A03111	----	Certaine rules, directions, or advertisements for this time of pestilentiall contagion With a caveat to those that weare about their neckes impoisoned amulets as a preservative from the plague. First published for the behoofe of the citie of London, in the two visitations, 1603 & 1625. And reprinted for the benefit of the said citie now visited, and all other parts of the land that may or shall hereafter be: by Francis Herring ... Whereunto is added certaine directions, for the poorer sort of people when they shall be visited. Herring, Francis, d. 1628. 1636 Approx. 30 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 12 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A03111 STC 13242 ESTC S104003 99839744 99839744 4192 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A03111) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 4192) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1602:22) Certaine rules, directions, or advertisements for this time of pestilentiall contagion With a caveat to those that weare about their neckes impoisoned amulets as a preservative from the plague. First published for the behoofe of the citie of London, in the two visitations, 1603 & 1625. And reprinted for the benefit of the said citie now visited, and all other parts of the land that may or shall hereafter be: by Francis Herring ... Whereunto is added certaine directions, for the poorer sort of people when they shall be visited. Herring, Francis, d. 1628. [22] p. Printed by Thomas Paine, and are to be sold by Mathew Simmons at the gilded Lyon in Ducke Lane, London : 1636. Signatures: A-C⁴ (-C4). Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Plague -- Prevention -- Early works to 1800. Medicine, Magic, mystic, and spagiric -- Controversial literature. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-05 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2006-05 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion CERTAINE RULES , DIRECTIONS , OR ADVERTISEMENTS FOR THIS TIME OF PESTILENTIALL CONTAGION . WITH A Caveat to those that weare about their neckes impoisoned Amulets as a Preservative from the Plague . First published for the behoofe of the Citie of London , in the two Visitations , 1603 & 1625. And reprinted for the benefit of the said Citie now visited , and all other parts of the Land that may or shall hereafter be : By FRANCIS HERRING , D. in Physicke , and Fellow of the Colledge of Physitians in London . Whereunto is added certaine Directions , for the poorer sort of people when they shall be visited . NVMB. 16. 47. And Aaron tooke as Moyses commanded , and ranne into the midst of the Congregation : and behold the plague was begun among the people , and he put on incense , and made an atonement for the people . LONDON , Printed by Thomas Paine , and are to be sold by Mathew Simmons at the gilded Lyon in Ducke Lane , 1636. TO THE HIGH AND POTENT KING , CHARLES King of Great Britaine , France , and Ireland , health and happinesse . ( Soveraigne Lord , ) THey that are to treat with great Potentates and Personages are inioyned , to be short and sweet . If I faile in the last , I shall not misse of the first , — Ne longo sermone morer tua Tempora ( Caesar . ) The last great Mortalitie , I published certaine Rules , and Directions , for the prevention of the spreading of that contagious , and all devouring Sicknesse . Those briefe advertisements I have searched out , reviewed , somewhat inlarged , and brought forth againe , to the view and use , and I hope good of my Citizens and Countrimen . My presumption is , that though I shall purchase neither profit nor praise , yet I shall obtaine pardon of your Maiestie , if tendring the common good of my Country , I bring one pale-full , or rather dishfull of water , toward the quenching of the common flame . Morbi ( ut rectè Celsus Med. Latinorum Princeps ) non curantur eloquentia , multò minus loquentia . Especially this fierce Fury , which is non Morbus , sed Monstrum , superans saepissime tum Artem , tum Naturam , not a disease , but a Monster , over-matching , and quelling , oft-times both Art and Nature . The Lord of glory and mercy keep your Highnesse , with your most Honourable Councell from the rage of this man-slaying Hydra , and all other both open and secret evils and enemies , and make you a wise and skilfull Physitian to prevent the dangers , and cure the maladies of Common-wealth and State. Your MAIESTIES humble subject and suppliant , FRANCIS HERRING . CERTAINE RVLES , DIRECTIONS , OR ADVERTISEMENTS FOR THIS TIME OF PESTILENTIALL CONTAGION . THe Plague ( if you will have his true Characterisme and essentiall forme ) is Ictus irae divinae pro peccatis hominum , The stroke of Gods wrath for the sinnes of mankinde . This is not onely the opinion of Divines , but of all learned Physitians , and acknowledged by the blinde Heathen in all ages , by the light of nature . Therefore his appropriate and speciall Antidote is Seria paenitentia , & conversio ad Deum : unfained and heartie repentance and conversion to God. Till this be practised , I tell you plainely , I put small confidence in other by-courses . The cause remaining , who can looke for the taking away of the effect ? Let me therefore be an humble suitor , that your Highnesse would be pleased to command a generall humiliation of the people by prayer and fasting . This action as it would be honourable to your Majestie , and such as you would undoubtedly condiscend unto most readily and willingly , if it were but mentioned and moved ; so in my perswasion , there would appeare a most admirable and comfortable effect thereof . And till this be performed , what other wayes soever wee shall follow , wee shall begin at the wrong end : Ni Deus affuerit , viresque infuderit Herbis , Quid cedò Diptamús , quid Panacea juvat ? Let not Gentlemen and rich Citizens by flying ( unlesse they likewise flie from their sinnes ) thinke to escape Scotfree . So long as they carry their sinne with them , the Lord will find them out , and his hand will reach them wheresoever they are . There should ( in my opinion ) be provided a place of Sepulture for the bodies especially of such as die by the Sicknes , some good distance from the Citie and Suburbs . The burying of infected bodies in Churches , Church-yards , and namely in Paules Church-yard , where the chiefe Magistrates of the Citie , and many other Citizens meete weekly to heare Sermons , must needs be not onely inconvenient , but very dangerous for spreading the contagion , and poisoning the whole Citie . For all men that have the least insight in Philosophy know that from the dead corps , by force of the Sunne , certaine vapours or exhalations are elevated , which partake of the nature of those bodies , and doe undoubtedly taint , corrupt , and poyson the aire with their ill qualitie . For this principall cause , in most well ordered Cities of forrein Countries , there is a common place of Buriall appointed a good distance from the building of the Citie . And till this may be procured for our Citie , I wish that straight charge be given , that all dead corpses be layd a convenient depth in the ground , and not one coffin heaped upon another , and they layd so neare the top of the earth as ( it is to be feared ) they now are . It were necessarie the place of Buriall should be on the South side of the Citie , that the Sunne may draw the vapours from it . Let care be had , that the streets , especially the narrow lanes and allies , be kept from annoyance of dung-hilles , vaults or houses of office , the common sewers and chanels be well purged and scowred , the dung-farmers tyed to their stint of time in Winter , and not suffered ( unlesse urgent necessitie require ) to perfume the streets all Summer long , especially in this time of contagion . Let not the carkasses of horses , dogs , cats , &c. lye rotting and poysoning the ayre ( as they have done ) in More and Finsburie fields , and elsewhere round about the Citie . Let the Pipes layd from the new River be often opened , to clense the channels of every streete in the Citie . Let the Ditches towards the suburbs , especially towards Islington and Pick-hatch , Old-streete , and towards Shoreditch and White-chappell , be well clensed , and if it might be , the water of the new River to runne through them , as also the like to be done through the Burrough of South-worke . Let the ayre be purged and corrected , especially in evenings which are somewhat cold , and in places low and neare the River ( as Thames street and the Allyes there about ) by making fires of Oken or Ashwood , with some few bundles of Iuniper cast into them . Let men in their private houses , amend the aire by laying in their windowes sweet herbes , as Marjoram , Time , Rosemarie , Balme , Fennell , Peniroyall , Mints , &c. Likewise by burning Iuniper , Rosemarie , Time , Bay-leaves , Cloves , Cinamon , or using other compound perfumes . The poorer sort may burne Worme-wood , Rue , Time. Let them cast often on the floores of their houses water mingled with Vineger . Concourse of people to Stage-playes , Wakes or Feasts , and May-pole dauncings , are to be prohibited by publique Authoritie , whereby as God is dishonored , the bodies of men and women by surfetting , drunkennes , and other riots and excesses , disposed to infection , and the contagion dangerously scattered both in Citie and Countrie . Let the Bells in Cities and Townes be rung often , and the great Ordnance discharged , thereby the aire is purified . Touching our regiment and diet , repletion and inanition ( as two dangerous extremities ) are heedfully to be avoyded . Those meats are to be used which are of easie digestion and apt to breed good juice . The blankets , matresses , flockbeds , and all bed-clothes of the infected , are to be burned , also leather garments , because they hold the infection very long . Alexander Benedictus reports , That in Venice , a flock-bed used in a contagious time , was after 7 yeares found in an inward roome , the Mistris of the house commanded the servants to ayre and beat it , whereupon the servants were instantly infected with the pestilence and died . Such as are of hard concoction , and cause obstructions , are to be avoyded : specially those that easily corrupt and putrifie in the stomacke , as the most part of summer fruit , raw cherries , plums , apples , &c. It is not good to be abroad in the ayre , early in the morning before the Sunne have purified the ayre , or late in the night after Sunne-setting . In rainie , darke , and cloudie weather , keepe your house as much as you can . Eschue all perturbations of minde , especially anger and feare . The one by heating the body opens a doore for the enemie to enter : the other by cowardly running away gives him encouragement to tread on the hedge , which lyeth lowest , and maketh least resistance . Let your exercise be moderate , ad ruborem , non ad sudorem . The time of exercise is an houre before dinner or supper , not in the heat of the day , or when the stomacke is full . Vse seldome familiaritie with Venus , for shee enfeebleth the body , and maketh it more obnoxious to externall injuries . You may feede three times in the day , but more sparingly than at other times . Shunne varietie of dishes at one meale : Perniciosa ciborum varietas , perniciosior condimentorum . And if at any time the Rule holdeth , The most simple feeding is the most wholsome feeding ; then it is in force at this time of infection . Augenius ( a learned Physitian ) thinketh it not possible that hee that liveth temperately and soberly , should be subject to the Sicknesse . Goe not forth of your house into the ayre , neither willingly speake with any , till you have broken your Fast . For breakfast you may use a good draught of wormwood beere or ale , and a few morsels of I read and butter wi●h the leaves of sage , or else a toste with swee● salade oyle , two or three drops of rose vinegar , and a little s●gar . They that have cold stomackes may drinke a draugh● of wormewoodwine or malm-sey , in stead of al● or beere . But take heed ( as you loue your life ) of extreame hot waters , as Aqua vitae , Rosa solis , or other compound waters of like nature , which Emperickes prepare and set out with vaine and boasting words : Laudat venales qui vult extrudere merces . Of them Crato a great and learned Physitian pronounceth , that they were inventa ad jugulandos , non ad curandos homines : devised to kill not to cure men . Hee speaketh of the daily and continuall use of them : and that is it which I disallow . If you be not accustomed to a breakfast , take the quantitie of a Nutmeg or thereabouts of some cordiall Electuarie prescribed by the learned Physitian , before you set foot out of doores . If you will use both , for greater cautell , then take your Electuarie early in the morning , two houres before your breakfast . As you walke in the streets or talke with any ; hold in your moath a Clove , a peece of a Zodoarie , Angelica , or Enula campana roote . Once in foure of five dayes take three or foure cordiall and stomachicall pilles by direction of your Physitian , to fortifie the heart and stomacke against all corruption , and to cleanse your body from such humours as may dispose you to the sicknesse . For Agens non agit nisi in Pattente disposito : An Agent worketh not but upon a fitted and disposed Patient . If any man be bound by Religion , consanguinitie , office , or any such respect to visite the sicke parties ; let him first provide , that the chamber bee well perfumed with odoriferous trochiskes , or such like , the windowes layd with the herbes afore-named , the floore cleane swept , and sprinkled with rose-water and vineger : that there be a fire of sweet wood burning in the chimney , the windowes being shut for an houre , then open the casements towardes the North. Then let him wash his face and hands with rose-water and rose-vineger , and enter into the chamber with a waxe candle in the one hand , and a sponge with rose-vineger and wormewood , or some other Pomander , to smell unto . Let him hold in his mouth a peece of Mastic , Cinamon , Zedoarie , or Citron pill , or a Clove . Let him desire his sicke friend to speake with his face turned from him . When he goeth forth , let him wash his hands and face with rose vineger and water as before , especially if he have taken his friend by the hand as the manner is : and going presently to his owne house , let him change his garments , and lay those wherein he visited his friend , apart for a good time before he resume them againe . Let him not forget upon his returne home or before , to take a convenient quantitie of his cordiall Electuarie , and forbeare meat an houre or two after it . That Amulets confected of Arsenicke , are no good Preservatives against the Plague . PErceiving many in this Citie to weare about their necks , upon the region of the heart , certaine Placents , or Amulets ( as Preservatives against the Pestilence ) confected of Arsenicke a strong poyson , I have thought it needfull ( other men keeping silence ) to declare briefly my opinion touching the said Amulets : not ( I professe ) in hatred to any mans person , or envie at their commoditie , wherein I might have shared with them , if I could have brought my judgement to concurre with theirs ; but in conscience , and discharge of my dutie . The rather because I feare greatly , that through vaine confidence in them , other more apposite , convenient and effectuall Antidotes , and Alexeteries are neglected . My opinion is , that these Placents of Arsenicke carried about upon the Region of the heart , are so farre from effecting any good in that kinde , as a preservative , that they are very dangerous and hurtfull , if not pernicious to those that weare them . It is evident that Arsenicke being a confessed poison , is an opposite , professed and perpetuall enemy to our nature . Therefore being worne next the skin , as soone as the heart waxeth hot by any vehement motion , labour or stirring ( as it falleth out usually ) it must needs send out venomous vapours to that noble and principall part ; which will either penetrate by their owne force , or be drawne in with the aire ▪ by the dilation of those arteries which are spread about the skin . Now these poisonfull vapours being entred or sucked into the body , when they finde no contrarie poison with whom to wrastle as with an enemy ( for if there were any venom in the body , the partie could not enjoy health : but we intend him to be in health , whom we would preserve ) they must needs imprint a malignant venomous qualitie in the spirits and heart , most adverse and pernicious to nature . If by Galens doctrine , all Alexeteries in a manner , if they be used somewhat too liberally , doe greatly offend and weaken our bodies ; shall wee thinke that ranke poisons and Deleteries ( such as Arsenicke is ) if they be so applied , as to penetrate into the noblest region of all other , will nothing at all violate , and wast our native , vitall , and radicall heate ? Galen and the ancient Fathers and Masters of Physicke , did not use to preserve from the Plague or any other poison , either by giving another poison inwardly , or by appointing other poisons to be outwardly applied , but proceeded altogether by Antidotes and Alexiteries . Lib. de Theriaca ad Pis . cap. 16. Therefore unlesse wee will disclaime these ancient worthies and ring-leaders method , and follow new-found and unsound devises , wee must fight against this monster , not with poisons , but Antidotes . Poisons are desined to be such : as at no time doe agree with nature , either well , or ill affected . For though there be poisons which if they finde a contratie venom in the body , doe fight so with it , that by the skirmish both poisons die , and the partie by their contention and colluctation escapeth with his life : yet it is agreed on by all , that where they finde no such adversary or opposition , they speed the partie . Therefore Arsenicke worne by a man in health , finding not onely no contrary poyson to warre upon , but no poyson at all , must necessarily oppose and set upon nature her selfe . Gerardus Columbus a learned Physitian reporteth , that it hath beene observed , that the wearers of these Amulets , upon heating their bodies , have fallen into sodaine Lypothimies and soounings , with other fearefull accidents , which ceased not till the Bagge or Placent was remooved : That others , though not instantly , yet after some time , have by late and woefull experience discerned their malignitie , falling into malignate and pestilent feavers , some of them ending with death it selfe . Franc. Alphanus a Physitian of Salerne telleth of one , who wearing Arsenicke , and heating himselfe at tennise , fell downe sodainly dead . Matheus Hessus writeth thus : As cordiall bagges or Amulets cannot be disallowed , so empoisoned can no way bee commended ; neither doe I remember that any ever received good from them who abstained from other Antidotes . This I certainly know , that diverse who carrie about them quick-silver in a nut-shell , by the vaine perswasion of some impostors , have died of the Plague : and the counsellers of such like Amulets have beene the first that have betaken themselves to their heeles , trusting more in their running than cunning . And yet these good fellowes , perswaded the ignorant with great words , and it may be oaths , that whosoever carried Quick-silver or Arsenicke about his necke , was as safe as if hee had purchased a protection from the King of heaven . Historians report , that Caracalla though a wicked Emperour , made a publike Edict or Proclamation , that no man should weare about him superstitious Amulets . Theophrastus the great , esteemed ( not without cause ) Pericles to have a crased braine , because he saw him weare an Amulet about his necke . Hereunto ( as a Corollary ) wee may adde the experience of some London Physitians , who have seene foule holes made in the breast of those that have worne them , and observed diverse to die as well as others , who have religiously carried them about their neckes . I omit , for brevitie , to answer their reasons , who allow them , because those that are alledged by Emperickes and ignorant persons , are not worthy the answering ; and those that are produced by some few learned men ( the whole streame running against them ) are not comprehensible by the common sort , for whose good I have set forth this short Caveat . But if any will contend , I will either answer him , or yeeld up my weapons . In conclusion onely remember , that whereas the sellers and setters out , of these deceiptfull wares , make them as a Scout to discover the Infection , when it beginneth to seize upon a man , by giving a watch-word , and clapping close to the heart , to guard that part as the chiefe Tower : this is a meere deceipt , collusion and abusion . For whensoever the body is heated , this event followeth necessarily , as is before declared , though no other infection be neare but the infectious , poisonfull and venomous Arsenicke ; who offereth not at that time , to the heart a friendly salutation or caveat , but rather a Iudas kisse , and Ioab-like imbracing . Certaine Directions for the use of the poorer sort of people that shall be visited by the Pestilence , how to carrie themselves . SInce Almightie God , by his wise providence hath disposed , that there should be poore among us , that the richer sort might have fit objects whereupon to exercise their mercy and compassion , and hath commanded in the sacred Scriptures , both Magistrates and others , to take care of them , lest they cry to the Lord against us in their misery , and their neglect , and contempt be imputed to us , as one of our haynous and crying sinnes , pulling downe vengeance upon our heads , Deuter. 15. I would intreate the Governovrs of the Citie of London , and all others in the Country , with all richmen , to take speciall notice of their poore brethren , being bone of their bone , and flesh of their flesh , and , as to restraine the idle Vagabonds , by whose wandring up and downe , the infection may well be spread and increased , so to provide for the true and honest poore miserable people , that they may be supplyed with food , and convenient Physicke if they fall into sicknesse . And because I will not perswade others to charitie , and my selfe remaine altogether uncharitable , I purpose to set downe certaine curative directions , for the poorer sort , with such parable and cheape Medicins , as may come within the compasse of their short and meane abilitie . So soone therefore as any of them , apprehend themselves taken with the plague , let them goe to their warme bed , and take this Medicine . Take of Verben with the roote dryed and poudred two dragmes , the juyce of the same herbe three ounces , halfe a small spoonefull of white Wine vineger , mixe it , and drinke it warme , and sweate for two or three houres . Let them not sleepe during the time of their sweating ; whilst they sweat , let them hold under their arme-pits , and upon the either emunctories , especially the groynes , a Radish roote , divided into two parts , the same roote is to be tyed , unto the plants or hollow of their feete , when they have sweat well , for two or three houres , according to the strength , and age of the partie , dry their bodyes well , with warme and cleane linnen clothes , beginning with the arme-pits and groyne , then the breast , whereon after the sweate is well wiped away , lay a fresh and cleane linnen Napkin doubled . That done , let them wash their mouth , face , and hands , with water and vineger , and drinke a good draught of mutton broath made with Rose-mary , Tyme , Sorrell , Cichory . If their stomacke will give them leave , they may eate a little mutton , or veale at dinner , but they are to forbeare flesh-meate at Suppers . In stead of broath , water-grewell with Rose-mary , or Burnet will doe well , or thinne pannada . For their drinke . Let it be the middle or sixe shillings-bee●e , warmed with a tost , Or water boyled with Cardius seed , and Caroway seed , and the roots of Scabius , and Verben , with a crust of bread . Then let them rest , or sleepe , washing their mouth often , if they be awake , with water and vineger . They may likewise make a Quilt with Balme , Mint , Rose-mary , Sage , Sweet Marjeram dryed , and sprinkling it with vineger of wormewood or Hearb-grace , or ordinary wine vineger , apply it to the region of the heart warme . The second sweating Medicine . After eight houres from the first invasion of the Pest , let them take another sweating Medicine . Take of the powder of the roote of Diptamne , Scabbius , Gentian each halfe a dragme , seed of Carduus Benedictus a scruple , juyce of Mary-gold flowers , devils-pit , each two ounces , halfe a spoonfull of vineger , of Rue or Wormwood , or in want of them , ordinary Vineger of White Wine . Let them drinke this warme , and sweat againe , as at the first time two or three houres , keeping in the meane while a Radish roote at the Emunctories , as before . Then dry off the sweat , wash the mouth , face and hands as before , take some convenient nourishment , and carry themselves as in the first interim of eight houres . The third sweating Medicine . Againe the third time , after the like pause or intervall , let them take another sweating and Cordiall Med. in this manner . Take of the seed of Rue or Hearb-grace , a scruple and halfe , that is , ( 30 graines ) of the roots of Enula campana , Valerian , Fullers teasells , Aristolochia the round , each halfe a scruple , the juyce of three leaved Sorrell called allebia , two ounces ; juyce of Rue , Scabious , each an ounce , a little of the forenamed vineger . Let them take it warme , sweat , as before , and carry themselves in all points as before , and continue this course for foure or five dayes . But if any be in that extreamitie of povertie and misery , that they cannot procure these parable and easie cheape Medicins , let them drinke twice in the day , a draught of their owne Vrine , in the morning , and five in the after-noone . If in the first , second or third day , the Botches or Carbuncles appeare , the best and safest way , both for poore and rich , is to commit themselves to be ordred and dressed , by a skilfull Chirurgion . There will be ( no doubt ) assigned and maintained , for the meaner and poorer sort , Chirurgions ex communi aerario , out of the common Purse , especially in London . Let those that are wealthy , make choise of their owne Chyrurgion , and pay well for their cure . For a little health , is worth a great deale of gold , which a Chyrurgion in that case , must fetch out of the fire , and hazard his owne life every day , to save his Patient . Emis a Medico seu Chyrurgo Rem inestimabilem , vitam , valetudinem , cui quantumcunque dederis , exaequare non potes Medicinae beneficia . Medico si quidem non 〈◊〉 , set operae pretium solvitur . Non domus , aut fundi , non aris acervus & auri , Aegroto Domini deducunt corpore febres , Non animo curas , valeat possessor oportet . Si comportatis bene Rebus cogitat uti . Let me adde this one advertisment , as a corollarie or conclusion , that you tamper not too soone with the Botches or Blanes , before they be well come forth , and nature well cleered and releeved ; but rather continue in the taking of inward Cordials , and sweating Medicins . The over hasty applying of topicall and outward remedies , especially , if they be forcible and sharpe , ( which is too usually practised by some Physitians , and Chyrurgions , and by Patients themselves ) doe oft times by causing paine , increasing the Fever , and weakening Nature , drive backe and scatter the venom into the inward parts , which suddenly , by a second insult , and incounter , surpriseth the Fort of life , the Heart , and carryeth away the Patient . — Si quid novisti rictius istis , Candidus imperti , si non his utere mecum : En veniam pro laude peto laudatus abundè , Non fastiditus , si tibi ( lector ) ero . Sit Nomen Domini benedictem . — Si quid novisti rectius istis , Candidus imperti : s i non , his utere mecum . The Preservatives mentioned in this booke , may be had from Mr. Iames the Apothecarie , at his house in Alderman-bury , neere to the Conduit , with others of like nature , well approved , and experimented . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A03111-e290 Exod. 5. v. 3. & Cap. 9. 15. Levit. 26. 25. Num. 14. 12. Deut. 28. 21. & 2 Chron. 36. v. 15. Inter Eth. Homerus 2. Iliad . Let them likewise rub their windowes often with worm wood and fennell . Hist . de Pest . Varietie of meats is pernicious ; much more varietie of sau●●● . Gal. 3. de Temp cap. 1 Simp. cap. 18. Lib. de Ther. and Pamphil. Epid ▪ com . 5. Aetius lib. 1. Tetrah 4. ca. 96. Paulus lib. 2. cap. 35. Gal 6. in Epid. Lib ● de feb . contag . cap.17 . Notes for div A03111-e1180 Vita sinc valetudine 〈◊〉 est , non vita . Soranus & Seneca . As Pesicatoris , and the like . 
A06273	----	London tryacle being the enemie to all infectious diseases; as may appear by the discourse following. 1612 Approx. 47 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 14 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06273 STC 16759 ESTC S102945 99838704 99838704 3092 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06273) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 3092) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 844:19) London tryacle being the enemie to all infectious diseases; as may appear by the discourse following. Band, R. fl. 1612 Besse, William. Browne, R. [6], 20 p. Printed by Edw: Allde, London : 1612. Describes a medicine sold by William Besse. Editor's dedication signed: R. Band. In the 1615 edition the same dedication is signed "R. Browne". Leaf D (pages 19-20) torn, affecting text. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Formulae, receipts, prescriptions -- Early works to 1800. Antidotes -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-07 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-06 Taryn Hakala Sampled and proofread 2007-06 Taryn Hakala Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ¶ London Tryacle , Being the enemie to all infectious diseases ; as may appeare by the discourse following . London Printed by EDW : ALLDE . 1612. To the gentle Reader , R.B. wisheth all health and welfare according to his owne harts desire . It was my good hap gentle Reader , not many dayes agoe , to hit vpon this discourse of London Triacle : which after I had shewed vnto diuers of iudgement and skill in such matters & found that they iudged the booke well worthy the setting out , especially in this infectious season . I resolued thereupon to publish it to the world , that therby the fruite and benefite thereof might the better be imparted to our whole nation . It should seeme the discourse was fully ended before the plague in London began this last Summer , for otherwise it is not to be thought but the authour would somwhere haue made mention therof . Notwithstanding , I my selfe hauing made diligent enquiry as wel of Phisitions as of Surgeons & Apothecaries what tryall hath bene made therof in the time of pestilence , I am by many of good iudgement assuredly certified that amongst the poore especially ( whome it most haunted ) this Triacle by good triall and experience hath beene found to be of singular vertue , and to haue saued the liues of hundreds which haue taken it : for very few which in the first or second day of the dissease took any reasonable quantitie of it ( for litle of it as of all other preseruatiues can haue small force ) and therewithall laid themselues to sweate , very few I say miscaried : yea the most part did within few houres perceiue the venome of the disease to be driuen cleane from the heart to the outward partes , wherby within a day or two after , they found themselues past all daunger . But because it is no part of my meaning , neyther presume I to haue skill enough to set down at full the due prayses of so pretious a preseruatiue . I will surcease to proceed any further in commending the same vnto you : and that so much the rather , because the Authour in the discourse it selfe hath at large declared the vertues thereof . Onely this I will say therof by the way , that I can in nothing resemble this Triacle better , then to the most valiant and victorious champion Hercules for his worthy actes and conquests canonized amongst the Gods. For as Hercules is reported to haue trauailed continually from countrey to countrey throughout the whole world , euery where as he went destroying monsters , slaying Tyrantes , murtherers & robbers ; clearing high wayes , cleansing all pestiferous ayres and noysome waters , whereby he deliuered infinite nations from thraldome and slauery , freed all passages for trauailers and waifarers , and restored the interrupted intercourse and trade with forraine countreyes , to the wonderfull and inestimable benefit of all mankind : Euen so this Triacle being by good aduice recieued into mans body , destroieth all venome and poison , killeth or expelleth all corrupt vapors and humors , and scoureth all the pipes & conduits whereby it saueth the heart and chiefe intrailes from suffocation and destruction , freeth all the vaines and vessels and restoreth free recourse and passage of the liuely and cheerefull spirits and nourishing humors into all the members of the body , to the singuler comfort and refreshing of the whole man. What should cause or induce the Authour so long to stay the publishing of so fruitefull or rather necessary a discourse , in this so fit an opportunity , it is hard to guesse , vnlesse peraduenture it be that he perceiued straight vpon the perfecting of his booke the plauge to begin , and therefore thought it not amisse to deferre the setting out therof vntill eyther by him selfe or some learned men , sufficient triall might be taken of the forcible effects thereof in the plague it self , as already very good experiment had beene prooued in many other disseases , Wherein if I haue guest aright , I hope the Authour hath lesse cause to be offended with me considering I haue but done that which he meant to haue perfourmed himselfe , in making him do his countrey good a litle sooner then he intended . And my hope herein is the greater , because it is apparant by the suppressing of his name , that he neither ambitiously therby hunted after praise , nor greedily gaped for gaine , but wholy respected the benefiting and profiting of his countrey , By how much the more his good meaning is of all men to be taken in good part . And thus presuming that the Authour will beare with my boldnesse and not doubting but so well a meant worke shall be acceptably receiued of the gentle Reader , I commit them both vnto the almighties protection . R. Band. The contents of the Booke , 1. The occasion of making London Triacle . 2. The first inuention of Theriaca , and in what estimation mighty princes euer haue had it . 3. Why it was called Triacle or Thiriaca . 4. The vertues and qualities of London Triacle . 5. The order of vsing this Triacle . 6. For what cause the receipt is not yet published , and wherefore the making of it is ( by authority ) committed to one Apothecary . The occasion of the making of London Triacle THe Masters & Wardens of the Grocers companie , hauing by sundry yeares searches , wel marked and obserued , that a filthy & vnwholsome baggage composition , ( termed cōmonly Triacle of Geane ) hath bene craftily , and by couine of certaine lewd persons , in a monstrous quantity , some thousand weight yearely brought into this Realme , and here to the fowle deceauing , and danger of the liues of many thousands , bene publikely sould , carying credit with all sorts of people , onely for the bare name sake of Theriaca , or Triacle : ( as their dutie to their country bound them ) did diuers yeares vse all such good meanes and orders , as they could deuise , to bannish cleane out of the realme , or at least to hinder much the vente of such a uoysome and poysonish drugge . For although that the most of the company were not greatly learned , yet many of them being discreete men , and of good insight and experience in such matters , did out of the rules of bare reason , gather that this so named Geane Triacle , being ( as it is wel known ) made only of the rotten garble , & refuse outcast of all kinde of spices and drugs , hand ouer head , with a little filthy molasses , and tarre to worke it vp withall , was so farre from either curing or preuenting any disease in mans bodie , that by all likelyhood it must needes ingender most rotten and corrupt humors . And with good reason might they iudge that composition of no great vertue and force , which hath bene often sould of late yeares for xxx . s̄ . and sometimes for xxviii . s.̄ the hundred , which falleth out iii. d or at most vnder iii. d.q. a pound . Now , what good Spice , Suger , Hony , or other drugge of any vertue can be sould for so bace a price , let any man iudge ? So as it is most apparaunt to one that hath but halfe an eye , that so base a composition must needes be made of such dregges , and refuse , as are more fitte for the dungcartes , then the Apothecaries , or Grocers shoppes . And surely it is great pittie , that some seuere punishment is not by the superiour maiestrates , inflicted vpon such lewd persons , as being so often warned do still bring in , or otherwise by themselues , or their seruants make , or vtter such filthy and rotten drugges , and that vnder the cloake and name of so comfortable a preseruatiue , as Triakle hath in all ages bene esteemed to be . But to goe forward , the Grocers finding that their good care , and discreete orders for the bannishing of so vnwholsome a drugge , did not take such effect as they looked for and wished : and obseruing that the very cheapnes of this misnamed Geane Triacle , together with the excessiue dearnes of Venice Triacle , and Mithridate , were the onely causes , that still contiinued so meruailous a vent thereof , After deliberate consultation had , thought it best to entreat the learned Society of Phisitions , to set downe some effectuall receite of Triacle , which might be both forceable against rotten and venemous disseases , and also of an easie and moderate price for the poore subiect . Vnto which , their so honest and reasonable request , the Colledge of Phisitions did readily condiscend : and therevpon they presently committed the charge of the setting down of the receite , vnto three choise men of their companie , which should ( by a certaine day ) deliuer vnto Mr. Besse an Apothecarie ( to whome both by the Phisitions and Grocers order , the making thereof was onely committed ) their prescript , which they did after diligent conferring of sundry receats of learned writers , together ( according to the charge to them committed , carefully performe : ) within fewe daies after Mr. Besse did bring to the Colledge , both the prescript to him before deliuered , and also a pound of the composition , which he by their order had made vp for a tryall sake , to the intent that all the whole company of Phisitions together , after diligent examination of the prescript , with such tryall as Arte could take , by the colour , taste , smell , and consistence of the Tryacle it selfe , might either resolue vpon that receat alreadie set downe , or elsby adding , and rebating , as by their skill should seeme good ( with some little change ) sette downe another . And so it fell out indeede , that some little alteration , being in one simple or two made , the receate , was ( with the Colledge seale annexed vnto it ) redeliuered to the said Mr. Besse , to be yearely by him accordingly dispensed and prepared , with streight charge , not in any iot or point , to varie from the very words of the same prescript : And that euery yeare before the dispensing thereof , he should giue notice to the President , and Censors of the Phisitions Colledge , that for the carefuller preparing thereof , they might with any other of their Societie , come to his house and there make examination , and tryall of all the simples , ingredients , before they were put together , & compounded . And that to the good of all the Realme , the said Triacle might be the more faithfully prepared , the Master and Wardens of the Grocers , first presented M.W. Besse to the Lord Mayor and the Aldermen his bretheren , as a very fit Man both for skill , and honest carefulnes in his profession , to performe the Compounding of such a Tryacle : where was giuen him a corporall Oath , for the true , and carefull preparing thereof : And afterwards , the said Master and Wardens did deliuer vnto M.W. Besse in writing , both the receate new writte out againe , and withall , all the poynts of his Oath , with the Seale of their Company , reseruing the Phisitions receate and seale , for their discharge , in the Grocers Hall. Which course and order of examining yearely the simples , and carefull making vp of the Composition , hath now these fiue years bene accordingly put in execution , and the Triacle it selfe ( by so many yeares experience ) throughly tried to be of singuler vertue , and of wonderfull force , as well in comforting nature , as in expelling all noysome , and venomous matter from the hart , and principall partes of mans body . In setting downe of which receate , the Phisitions tooke especiall care to appoint such ingredients as were perfectly knowne , not hard to be gotten , and ( as much as might be in so forceable , and effectuall a preseruatiue ) home bredde : and this they chiefely did , for the good and ease of the poore subiect , whose purse cannot reach vnto the price of costly medicines . All which things well considered , there may be more said iustly in the commendation of this London Triacle , then may be of any other medicine whatsoeuer heretofore deuised , and set out in this Realme : And if I should say forraine Realmes too , it might well be iustified , considering the sound learning , deepe iudgement , and long experience of the whole Colledge of Phisitions , that deuised it with the great care which both they , and also the magistrates of the Citie haue taken , for the diligent , and perfect preparing thereof . As for the price , it is so reasonable ( a pound not amounting aboue ij . s̄ . viij . d. an ounce by retale not aboue ii . d. ) as no wise man will spare so much to do his horse or dogge good withall . This Tryacle is made , and to be had at the house of M. William Besse , dwelling in the Poultery , neere the Counter . Of the first inuention of Theriaca , and in what estimation mightie Princes euer haue had it . ALthough Andromachus the Elder , Nero the Emperours chiefe Phisition , be of most men estéemed , as the first inuentour of Triacle , or Theriaca , yet you must vnderstand , that he did onely adde vipers , first to some olde composition thereof , which he liked best , and withall gaue it a new name , tearming it , not Theriaca , but Galene , as much to say as calmenes , or stilnes . This Galene did Crito ( a famous practicioner vnder the Vespatians reignes ) name Theriaca , because it receiued the flesh of vipers : of Phisitions , by a preheminence named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But that the Reader may , together take a view both of the first beginning , and originall , and also what great credit Theriaca was presently in with mightie Princes , euen vpon the very first inuention : He must vnderstand , that the verie first Theriaca , recorded of in writers , is that of Antiochus , whome Plinie surnameth Magnus , and Galen Philometor . He reigned in Siria some 200. yeares before Christ . This was called Antiochus his Theriaca , because that great and mightie King himselfe did continually vse it as a preseruatiue against all poysons , and venomous stingings . By whose countenance , it grew presently into such estimation and credit , that the famous Phisition Endemus , ( as Galen reporteth ) put the receate thereof in verse : And that all men might pertake the good and profite of so forceable a preseruatiue : The verses ( as Plinie recordeth ) were engrauen in stone , ouer the porch doore of Aesculapius his Temple , as a medicine of so diuine power and vertue , as not to be esteemed for any mans inuention , but rather a diuine receate reuealed vnto mankinde , by the great God of Phisick himselfe . Within two or three ages after Antiochus , did Nicander , that learned Phisition and Poet , dedicate his booke , named Theriaca , vnto Attalus then King of Perganum , where after , Galen was borne . This Attalus was a noble Prince , greatly fauouring and aduancing all kinde of good learning : but aboue all things , wonderfully giuen to make triall of the vertues of medicines , and especially of such as were thought of force against venomous beasts , & poysons : which both he then , and by his example afterward , Mithridates the great ( as Galen truly testifieth ) did curiously and diligently , make experiment of vpon condemned persons . The experiments of this learned King Attalus , rōming within an age or two after vnto the hands of Mithridates , and being by his like studie , and tryall in immitation of Attelus ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) much encreased , he culd out of both their experiences , the very choise simples , and thereof deuised a most effectuall composition , named by Galen Theriaca Mithridatis ( much differing from that which we commonly call Methridatum ) by continuall vse of which medicine , he preserued himselfe many score yeares free from all danger of poysoning : so that ( as Galen writeth ) being streightly beseiged by the Conquering Romans , and out of all hope to escape , to preuent their cruelty , and to auoide his owne shame , he twice tooke ranke and strong poyson : but the force of his so often receaued Tryacle was such , as no poyson neuer so great could preuaile against it , whereby in the end , the good king was compelled to dye vpon his owne sword . About fourscore yeares after Mithridates miserable end , did Aelius Gallus , Tiberius the Emperours lieftenant in Aegipt and Arabiae , in his returne from thence , bring two receates of Theriaca home with him : wherewith he presented the Emperour Tiberius , esteeming them as fit presents for so mighty a Manarch . Now in what wonderfull estimation , or rather admiration , Tryacle was had in Galens time , Galen himselfe doth at large set downe , in his booke Intituled of Triacle , and dedicated vnto Piso a noble Roman : which booke ( as may be gathered by the text ) he writ in the beginning of Caracalla his Raigne , before he had made away his brother Geta. For Marcus Aurelius ( in the beginning of whose raigne Galen first came to Rome ) a Prince for his deepe and profound learning , named Marcus the Philosopher , and which ( as Galen testifieth ) had a perfect and exquisite knowledge of his owne temprature and complexion , by the daily vse of Triacle ( being both by nature , and also by trauaile , as well of body as minde , of a weake constitution ) liued many yeares ( notwithstāding ) in excellent good health , & state of bodie . So that the wonderfull opinion , which was had through all the world of this Emperours wisdome , & learning , together with his long continued health , procured by the onely vse of this preseruatiue , brought Triacle into such credit and estimation , that all great men , as well in the Court of Rome , as els where in the Country and Prouinces abroad , following the Emperours example , fell to the vse thereof . And least the reader should thinke that Marcus Aurelius onely vsed Andromachus his Triacle : let him reade the last chapter of Galens second booke of Counter-poysons , where , in the very first line he shall finde the receate that Aurelius so much vsed , compounded but onely of four simples , and God he knowes , a simple composition indeede ( for all the great credit it had ) if it be compared with our London Tryacle . Some fourteene yeare after M. Aurelius his departure , succeeded in the Empire Soptianus Seuerus , a prince though not greatly learned , yet both very wise and valiant . This Emperour made that most renowned Phisition ( or rather Prince of all Phisitions ) Galen , to prepare and compound for the Emperours owne vse , the Theriaca of Andromachus , and that of the chiefest , and most choyce simples , which could be got in the whole world : whereby through the renounce of so famous a Phisitian , the glorious name of Triacle was euer after amongst all posteritie wonderfully encreased and aduaunced . From Galen vntill our dayes ( almost 1400. yeares ) If one ouer-runne the stories of all nations and ages , He shall finde that Triacle hath beene from time to time , of all mighty Princes had in wonderfull estunation and reputation . Yea that most Tyrannous and Barbarous Monarch , the great Turke , euery yeare in Egypt ( because that Country lieth most fitly to get all Indian and Arabian simples freshest ) hath by the handes of the skilfullest and learnedst Phisitions , which that sauadge & vnlettered nation yeildeth , a composition of Theriaca prepared by the name of Tharach Faruc , which both of the Emperour himselfe , & of all his Bashawes and great men , is had in wonderfull estimation . Although that through the ignorance of their Phisitions in the making therof , both the vipers themselues ( for whom they substitute a kind of Serpent with horns , called therfore of the Greeks Cerastes but of the Egyptians Tahyr ) and many other especiall simples besides are mistaken and falsified : whereby it commeth to passe , that the Alexandrian or Egyptian Theriaca is in no degree to be compared with any kind of Triacle artificially prepared in sundry Citties of Christendome , where all kindes of good learning , and namely of Phisicke do most plentifully flourish . VVhy it was called Triacle or Theriaca . FOr the naming of it Theriaca or Triacle , diuers and sundry reasons may be alleaged . First , because it was of purpose ordained to supply the vse , or rather to reforme the abuse , and to enioy and possesse the roome and place of that bastard Triacle , which hath these many yeares , to the vnspeakable annoyance of many thousands , beene too too much vsed in this Realme , by the name of Geane Triacle . The second , but principall reason is , for that all , or most of the ingredients , hauing singuler force against , either inward poysons , or outward venomous bytings ▪ or stingings of venomous beasts , it must needes follow , that so perfect a composition made of so choise counter-poysons , & those so orderly in weight and measure proportioned , could not but be of wonderfull vertue and efficacy , not onely against poisons and venomes , but also against all corruption and rottennesse , either of humors or spirits : Neither is the name Triacle or Theriaca to be thought , as vnfitly attributed to the London composition , although it receaue no vipers flesh in it at all . For notwithstanding that Crito a famous Empericke about Vespatianus his dayes , gaue that same composition , which Andromachus Neroes Phisition , first either inuented or enlarged , & withall tearmed it Galene the name of Theriaca , because it receiued vipers flesh , ( which kind of Serpent is of many Greekes both Phisitions & Philosophers , by a prerogatiue called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet the name of Theriaca hath both before Neroes time and since , bene commonly attributed not only to compounds , contayning no vipers flesh at all , but also to very simples , only for that they were iudged of force against the bytinges and stinginges of venomous beastes . For compoundes , who so doubteth , let him read the 10. chap. of the 2 booke of Galen of counterpoisons ( for so I translate Antidotus ) where he shall finde fiue seuerall Theriacaes vpon a row , into none of which , vipers flesh is any ingredient . The first , of Antipater , The second , & third , of Aelius Gallus ( vnder whose conduct in our Sauiour Christs time , Strabo that learned Geographer did trauaile both Egypt and Arabia ) The fourth , of Euclide by-named Palatianus . The fifth , of Zeno the Laodician . Againe , in the fourteenth chap. he shal finde Theriaca Antiochi , Philometoris ( Plini calleth him Magnus ) which raigned in Siria some 12. score years before euer vipers flesh was put into any Theriaca . For Andromachus Neroes Phisition , by Galens owne testimony , was the very first that added vipers flesh vnto Theriaca . Now since Andromachus time , we may finde infinite receipts of Theriaca in sundry Phisitions , clearely voide of vipers flesh : As namely , that which M. Aurelius so much vsed with so good successe , then the vulger Theriaca diatessaron a simple receate , in shew of foure common simples , yet a receate no doubt of singular force and vertue : And last of all , that baggage composition , thrust in vnder the name of Geane Triacle , hath these many yeares vsurped the name of Theriaca , although it hath no vipers flesh in it at all . As for simples , both Galen calleth Garlicke the country mans Triacle , and Plinie maketh mention , of a kinde of Vine in the Iland of Thasos , called therefore Theriaca , because , as well the grape , as the wine would heale the bitings , and stingings of Serpents . Besides , Valeriana is of sondry late writers , named Theriaca for the same reason : which things considered , the learned Colledge of Phisitions of this famous Citie of London , did very aptly , and aduisedly ( to this their Composition ) attribute the name of Theriaca . And that so much the more , for that this London Triacle , besides the choyse of olde simples , containeth in it , at least a dozen spices and hearbes , not knowne to the olde writers : whose wonderfull vertues , are notwithstanding against all poysons and venomes ( by many a hundred yeares tryal ) sufficiently approoued . And these late knowne simples were added , by warraant both of reason ( the perfect rule and leuell of all Phisitions actions ) and also of Auerroes , the best learned , both Philosopher , and Phisition of all the Arabians , which in his abridgement of Phisick , ( commonly called the Colliget ) doth iustly reprooue the opinion of Auicen , ( otherwise himselfe a most famous Phisition ) affirming the Andromachus his Triacle , taketh his so wonderfull force , not from the vertues & qualities of the simples which are in it , but from a fift supernaturall hidden propertie , proceeding from the essentiall forme ( as he tearmeth it forsooth ) of the whole mixture , and therefore strictly warneth all Phisitions , neither to adde too , nor diminish any thing from Andromachus his first prescript : Which opinion of Auicen , as too superstitiously tying all posterity to our fore-fathers receipts , Auerroze doth , and that iustly confute , wishing ( which in this composition , the Phisitions of London haue with great reason put in practise ) that diuers of such excellent counter-poyson simples , as later times haue discouered , should be either added ouer and aboue the olde ingredients , or else substituted in some of their places , which were found to be of least force and vertue . Of the vertues , and qualities of London Tryacle . TO recite all the vertues , and vses of the London Triacle , as well in preuenting , as incuring most gréeuous disseases , would require a learneder , and larger discourse , then at this present is either requisite , or intended to be set downe . Notwithstanding the cheife , and most principall quallities thereof , and those from which the reasons and grounds of all the rest must be fetched , are these that follow . First , this Triacle heateth , and dryeth about the midst ( as Phisitions tearme it ) of the second degree , and withall , is of very thinne parts . Secondly , it hath a skowring , or deansing vertue , with a moderate astriction . By his heate , it helpeth all kindes of concoction , and ripeneth all crud humors , or drines in mans body . By his heate , & thinnes of parts , it openeth all poares & passages , it thinneth & breatheth out grosse humors and windes , it softeneth hard tumors , and relaxeth stifnes of partes , and consequently mittigateth all kinde of paines , and greifes : It prouoketh sweate , vrine , and womens courses , it openeth the Emerands , and furthereth all euacuations : By his drynes , and cleansing powre , it consumeth and wasteth , or els wypeth away all grosse , tough , and clammy humors : and thereby deliuereth obstructions , and mightily resisteth all putrifaction , and poysons , either inward or outward . By his milde astriction and moderate warmth , it strengthneth all the principall members of mans bodie , and thereby renueth good spirits , ingendereth pure blood , and stayeth all immoderate wastings , and euacuations , either of humors or spirits . So that what soeuer infirmity in mans body , proceedeth either from too much aboundance of humors and winde , or els from their faultines in coldnes , grosenes , toughnes , clammines , or rottennes : likewise what soeuer is caused by stopping of the conduits , and passages , or by the astriction , and shutting of the poares : Besides whatsoeuer imperfections or defaultes possesse the cheife and principall partes , and thereby hinder or depraue any of their functions or workes : all these ( if they be by inward medicines curable ) may by this Triacle ( artificially and skilfully vsed ) be either wholy , and altogether cured , or at least greatly eased , and amended . To a Phisition , or any other man trayned vp in good literature , these breife instructions are sufficient , to direct him fully to the perfect vse of this Triacle , in all conuenient disseases . But because this discourse dooth cheifly respect , and is especially written for the ignorant , and vnlettered multitude of the common people , which is no wayes able to conceaue the naturall causes of things : it will not be amisse , for the simple persons better instruction , to set down by name , such common and running disseases , as this Triacle is most to be vsed against . First , of all therefore it is of marueilous force against the Plague , Sweating-sicknes Pocks ( small I meane ) or measels , or any other malitious & pestilent Feauer . For being giuen the sicke person to drinke with Dragons , Carduus Benedictus , or Angelica water , it driueth out from the hart and principall partes to the skinne , all the venome and corruption of the dissease . By the same vertue it both preserueth , and also cureth as well any inward poyson , as any byting or stinging of madde dogge or venomous beast : yea , being outwardly applyed to the bytings and stingings : or to the Carbunble or Bubo in the plague , it doth ( as it were ) miraculously drawe out all the inward venome , and corruption by that issue . As for long head-aches , & megrames , Turnsicknes , dulnes of sight , thicknes of hearing , and such like disseases of the braine , sinewes , and instruments of Senses , which proceede from colde and tough humors , or from winde , all these by the continuall vsage hereof , may in time be either cleane taken away , or else greatly asswaged and diminished : For by comforting the braine , it cheareth the spirits , sharpeneth the wit , strengthneth the memorie , quickneth all the Sensces . Against the falling sicknes , and wormes , being disseases most commonly troubling children this Triacle is an especiall remedie : as hauing diuers choyce ingredients , perticularly respecting those infirmities of purpose inserted into it : For the Wheasings , and olde coughs , being taken with the water or decoction of Hysope , or Horehound , it is very effectuall : as also with the decoction of Comfrey rootes , or conseruc of olde red Roses , it excellently stayeth any lingering spitting of blood , issuing from the lungs or chest : Likewise it healeth any stitches in the sides ( if they proceede not from hotte inflamations or pleurifles ) being either inwardly taken , or outwardly applyed hot . Now in the stomacke , it prouoketh appetite , helpeth concoction , and distribution , breaketh and discusseth winde and either digesteth or driueth out from thence , all rawe and corrupt humors , whereby it healeth the inflation , or puffing vp of the stomacke with winde , and cureth that kinde of greedines ( which Phisitions tearme the dogges appetite ) which dissease forceth them that haue it , to eate their meate greedily , and that very much , but presently after to caste it againe : notwithstanding after they haue vomited , their appetite is no whit stayed nor abayted , but streight way they become as greedy againe as before : In the lyuer it deliuereth all obstructions , & cureth the yealow Iaundise , espetially being taken with the decoction of worme wood ( ground pure ) Horehound , Alecoast , Maudline , or Succory : Whereby it cureth the gréene sicknes , and the dropsie , not being growne too farre , nor rooted . The like force it hath in infirmities of the spleene , wherein it helpeth all stoppings , discusseth windinesses , and diminisheth all sort of colde swellings or tumors : namely , being receaued with the decoction of Tamariske , barke of Capers rootes , or of Finger-fearne . Neither is it of lesse power and vertue , in curing the disseases of the entralls or guttes : for it singularly helpeth the Collick , and stayeth all lares , and aswageth all torments , and grypings , if it be orderly taken with fitte , & conuenient liquors , strops , or conserues . But the most especiall , and singular vertue thereof , is the wonderfull comfort and strength it yeeldeth and imparteth to the hart , the principall parte of the life of man : which his force is most mightily perceaued in faintings , and swoundings . The same effects it showeth in tremblings of the hart , and in all melancholie-passions and frights . But to goe forward : in the kidnies and bladder , it mildly scowreth away and clenseth sand , grauell , or stones , and thereby often times cureth the stoppings of Vrine , and the Stran 〈…〉 rie . For the Gowt ( after generall euacuations orderly administred ) the continuall vse of this Tryacle , is a most effectuall remedie : which effect it worketh by helping concoction in the stomacke and Lyuer , by comforting the braine , and by drying vp , or driuing out , either by sweate , or inscensible outbreathings , all superfluous moysture , both there and in all other parts of the bodie . Besides all these , it is a singular remedie , both for Palsies and cramps , either inwardly taken , or outwardly applyed , and annoynted with some conuenient Oyle or grease . In womens matters , although the vertues thereof be excellently effectual , notwithstanding , I thinke it not amis to omit the rehearsall of them at this time , because any large discourse thereof , especially in the mother tongue , may seeme vnfit for chaste eares , and besides , is more likely to do harme then good , in vnchaste mindes . But here I may not ouer passe the mighty power it hath in driuing away any long lingering Ague , proceeding from colde , grosse , or tough humors , & namely , of an old quartane Ague , if it be orderly giuen in good large proportion , with the decoction of Germander , or Tamariske halfe an houre before the fit , the partie withall being put into a warme bed , & with store of warme clothes prouoked presently to sweate : marry here great heede must be taken , that first the body be well purged , and let blood ( if neede be ) and that the humor be ripe and concocted . To set downe at large , all the perticuler vertues , & effects of this London Triacle , would make vp a large volume . For because therefore both I meane to be short , and these vertues alreadie expressed are sufficient to direct any reasonable man to the orderly vse of this London Triacle , in most common disseases : I will surcease to discourse any longer of the quallities thereof , and proceede to the order of vsing it . The order of vsing London Triacle . IN the vse of London Triacle , three things are to be considered : first , the quantitie , next the time , and lastly , the manner of ministring of it . A certaine quantitie , either in weight or measure thereof , cannot precisely be declared in words , by reason of the manifold diuersities , as well of the strength , age , sexe , temperature , and complexion of the sicke bodie , as of the disseases themselues , their causes , and the parts of mans body therewith possessed : In sucking children halfe a scruple will be a reasonable quantitie : In women with childe , or in child-bed , in very olde folkes , or yong children past sucking , a whole scruple may be well borne : in stronger bodies , and abler constitutions , a larger proportion may be allowed , ( due consideration being had of the vrgencie of the dissease , and the strength of the partie ) as from a scruple weight vpward to a whole dra●me or foure scruples in very vrgent and hard disseases , as in driuing away of a quartane or such like . But when poyson is already receaued inwardly , or any bodie newly bitten , slung with a mad dog , or venomous beast , you must ascend yet higher , and encrease your dasts to two dragmes weight , yea , and in strong poysons and venomes , vnto three dragmes , and this you must often times doe , and not be content with once giuing it . And here because most men knowes not these names of Scruples and Dragmes , and many men though , they peraduenture knowe them , yet haue them not readie at hand when neede requires , it is to be vnderstood , that a drag-weight in English siluer is vii . d. ob . iust , and a scruple ( which is the third part of a dragme , weigheth iust ij . d. ob . now who so cannot halfe or double any of these , is too simple to be thought fit to minister medicines vnto any sicke bodie being in danger . Furthermore , for because that most of the common and vulgar people , though they had weights , yet they knowe them not : and which is more , knoweth not how to weigh any thing by those coynes which they best knowe , it is thought not amis , to set downe such directions in giuing of this Triacle , as the ignorantest man of all cannot much goe amis . For a scruple , they are full the bignes of a meane and ordinarie hasell . Nut husked : and for a dragme , the quantity of a small nutmeggo , may safely be administred , and so the rest ●atably : And thus much for the quantity . Now for the time and fit season of giuing it ( which , as in all other medicines administring , so in this Triacle giuing is the difficultest poynte of skill in all phisick ) two things are chiefly to be noted : The time of the day , and the time of the dissease . Of all times of the day the morning is most apt , and fittest both for this medicine and all other such like to be taken in . And good cause why : For in the morning , after the whole nights rest , the former dayes meate being fully digested and dispearsed into the outward parts of the bodie , the inward parts , as the stomacke , liuer , spleene , and bellie vaines , are then empty , & therefore more apt both to receaue in themselues , and to dispearse throw into the whole bodie , the force and vertue of the medicine then taken . For alwaies , especiall care and regarde is to be taken , that neyther this Triacle , nor any such like strong & forceable medicine , be administred inwardly after meate , or vpon a full belly . Yea , and if the bellie be not either by nature loose , or by Arte made soluble , the vse of Triacle can no wayes be safe . The other time to be obserued , is that of the dissease it selfe , which caryeth so great sway , that often times it ouerruleth the time of the day , and altereth it at pleasure , according to the time of the whole dissease , or of that present fitt then possessing the sick body : for the time of the whole sicknes , as a long Ague , or other lingering dissease , it is against all rules of Arte to minister Triacle , either in the beginning , or in the encrease of the dissease , vntil manyfest tokens of concoction and ripenes appeare : after which time ( if the obstructions of the lyuer or spleene continue not still great ) you may safely , accordingly as the ripenes encrease , & the obstructions decrease , ratably augment the quantitie of your Triacle . The same is to be obserued in the time of the fit : for vntill the matter of that fit make show of ripenes , & that the passages of the outward parts and skinne be somwhat opened , you may no wayes giue any Triacle : but after that time you may safely minister it , the better thereby to further the issue of sweate , and insencible out-breathings : by which kindes of euacuations ( being aboundantly performed ) very often times it falleth out ▪ that the whole dissease is dissolued and rid away . Besides the two times rehearsed , she one of the ●●y , th● the other of the dissease , the age of the Triacle it lesse is diligently to be considered : for the newer he is , the better , 〈◊〉 readi●● he stayeth any euacuation , especially by vomitto or stoole , & withall asswageth any inward grypings or paines , cheifly such as proceede from hotte and fretting humors . As gaine , the older this Triacle is , the more forceable and effectuall are his vertues , in opening all stoppings and obstructions of the principall parts , and consequently in expecting , and driuing out from the inward to the outward parts all venomous and rotten , either humors or vapors . Now for the manner of giuing it , you must note , that if your intent be to stay any fluxe or euacuation , by strengthening the principall parts , or else to mittigate & asswage any inward point , in such cases you must minister your Triacle in solide or drye forme , either alone , or with some conserue , or Electuary , and then sleepe vpon it : vnles you meane to stay immoderate sweating . Contrariewise , if you meane and desire to driue out , and expell any corrupt or noysome humor or vapor , then giue it dissolued in some conuenient liquor , and sleepe not after it : except your meaning be to procure sweate , which of all euacuations is onely furthered by sleeping : And thus much for the right vse of this London Tryacle . For what cause the receate is not yet published , and wherefore the making thereof is commited onely to one Apothecarie . NO doubt many will not a litle meruaile why the receat & proscript of this London Triacle , is neither in this discourse , nor any where els published to the view of all m●n , especially of Phisitions abroade : that by the examining at the simples , they may better iudge of of the force and vertue of the whole composition : An exam●●● whereof there is no president to be showed , either in former ages , or forraigne countries , vnles one would fetch a president and 〈◊〉 from the barbar 〈…〉 Turks , who those many years haue ●once●led the r●●eate 〈…〉 till now of late , Prosperus 〈…〉 ●●ing sundrie yeares in Egypt , 〈…〉 prescript thereof , at the hands 〈…〉 Simpler , which yearely had the 〈…〉 daies , all the simple ingredients for th●● 〈…〉 in the presence of all the skilfullest Phis●● 〈…〉 doth yearely make vp the whole Composition : 〈…〉 ●●ceate , the same Alpinus hath very honestly , and to 〈…〉 praise , published to the whole world . In auntient tim●● 〈◊〉 pr●●decessors were so farre from concealing and supp●●●● any such effectuall medicine , that the first Composition of Triacle ( whereof record is found in any writer , Antioc●●us his Theriaca I meane ) was presently by Endemus a famous Phisition put into verse , and the verses engrauen in stone , and set vp ouer the good Esculapius his Temple doo●●e , the euery man to reade ouer , and copie out at his pleasure . What cause or reason then should mooue the Phisitions of London , to kéepe their new receate of Triacle so much concealed ? Assure your selues they did it not without great reason , and good consideration . The very true cause of suppressing the receats , is the entire affection they beare to the whole nation , their natiue countrie , together with a diligent carefulnes they haue , that the Composition may without fraude or cou●●n ●●e truly and perfectly prepared . For seeing how great 〈…〉 growne in the world , by suffering euery man that would take it vpon him to make Geane Triacle hand ouer hand , and that without ouer looking or correcting after ad●●is●● deliberately taken , they could fi●●e in th●●●ughly , and disorderly age , n●● other meanes to avo●●e 〈◊〉 inc●●●●nience , or rather mischiefe , sauing onely by committing the making and compounding thereof , with some one 〈◊〉 and skilfull Apothecary alone : which their good 〈◊〉 meaning could not haue bene compassed , if the 〈◊〉 haue published to the world : For so euery other , 〈◊〉 〈…〉 by the 〈…〉 〈…〉 , might 〈…〉 〈…〉 as he is whome 〈…〉 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 〈…〉 is committ the 〈…〉 〈…〉 only Apothecary , that thereby 〈◊〉 〈…〉 themeselues of the perfect 〈◊〉 〈…〉 viewing , and diligently examining all the 〈…〉 at his house , which thing would haue bene 〈…〉 & labour for them to performe in so many 〈…〉 and Dr●●●ers houses as would haue 〈◊〉 ●●on●● above the 〈◊〉 thereof . Neither is it their m●●●ing altogether to s●●ppresse the rec●●t●● , but onely : to conceale it for a 〈◊〉 , vntill good order may by authoritie be set downe , for 〈◊〉 t●●e and orderly 〈◊〉 of it , and such other live . 〈◊〉 they were the ●●●●rly 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 and to 〈◊〉 for a season , that before the publishing , they might make perfect proofe , and full tryall of the effects and vertues thereof . FINIS . 
A03119	----	A modest defence of the caueat giuen to the wearers of impoisoned amulets, as preseruatiues from the plague wherein that point is somewhat more lergely reasoned and debated with an ancient physician, who hath mainteined them by publicke writing: as likewise that vnlearned and dangerous opinion, that the plague is not infectious, lately broched in London, is briefly glansed at, and refuted by way of preface, by Fr. Hering D. in Physicke. Reade without preiudice; iudge without partialitie. Herring, Francis, d. 1628. 1604 Approx. 84 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 26 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A03119 STC 13248 ESTC S116668 99851884 99851884 17177 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A03119) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 17177) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 990:05) A modest defence of the caueat giuen to the wearers of impoisoned amulets, as preseruatiues from the plague wherein that point is somewhat more lergely reasoned and debated with an ancient physician, who hath mainteined them by publicke writing: as likewise that vnlearned and dangerous opinion, that the plague is not infectious, lately broched in London, is briefly glansed at, and refuted by way of preface, by Fr. Hering D. in Physicke. Reade without preiudice; iudge without partialitie. Herring, Francis, d. 1628. [14], 37, [1] p. Printed by Arnold Hatfield for William Iones [3] dwelling in Red-crosse street at the signe of the Ship, London : 1604. "William Jones [3]" from STC. Refers to the caveat in STC 13239.5: Herring, Francis. Certaine rules, directions, or advertisments for this time of pestilentiall contagion: with a caveat to those that weare impoisoned amulets. Running title reads: Against impoisoned amulets. Imperfect; lacking errata; another copy, also in the Harvard University Library, contains errata. Reproduction of the original in the Harvard University. Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Plague -- Prevention -- Early works to 1800. Medicine, Magic, mystic, and spagiric -- Early works to 1800. 2003-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-05 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-07 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-11 Aptara Rekeyed and resubmitted 2003-12 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2003-12 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A MODEST DEFENCE OF THE CAVEAT GIVEN TO THE WEARERS OF impoisoned Amulets , as Preseruatiues from the Plague : Wherein that point is somewhat more largely reasoned and debated with an ancient Physician , who hath mainteined them by publicke writing : As likewise that vnlearned and dangerous opinion , That the Plague is not infectious , lately broched in London , is briefly glansed at , and refuted by way of Preface , by FR. HERING D. in Physicke . Reade without preiudice : Iudge without partialitie . Quemadmodum ex attritu lapidum ignis elicitur : sic ex collatione , & conflictu opinionum emergit veritas . LONDON Printed by Arnold Hatfield for William Iones dwelling in Red-crosse street at the signe of the Ship. 1604. TO ALL THAT loue health , and honour Physicke , health of Mind and Body . THere is an olde saying ( friendly Reader ) that Phylosophers and learned men agree together like the clocks of a great citie , which doe seldome concur , but for the most part differ , and vary one from another . This is not without some colour of trueth . Neuerthelesse we must take heed , that we doe not therefore condemne good Arts and Sciences , either of vncertainty or of falshood , folly and vanity , as some haue done . For this were Solem in crimen vocare , cum lippientes potiùs oculos tonsori Licinio committeremus . As if a bleere-eyed man assaying to reade at mid-day , and finding inability , should lay the fault vpon the Sunne , and not rather seeke remedy for his ill-affected eyes . Hominum haec sunt vitia , non Artium . These are the faults of men , and not of good Arts , whose principles and theorems are true , certaine , constant , catholicke , and full of most cleare , resplendent and diuine light ; as the Poets haue most pithily shadowed in the Fable of Prometheus , whom they set forth stealing fire from Jupiter out of heauen . Ingenia nostra habent suos morbos , quemadmodum corpora . Our wits indeed haue their diseases as well as our bodies : as Phylauty or selfe-loue , Pride , Ambition , Malice , Hatred , Couetousnesse , Vaineglory : and these as so many clouds , doe come betwixt vs and Lady Alethia , 〈◊〉 and darkening Prometheus sparks , the little candle or light of our mindes , in such sort , as oft times we can not , and sometimes we will not see the trueth . Books and opinions are Mentis pignora & quasi liberi , as it were the begotten , and children of our mindes . And what father is there ( though otherwise neuer so prudent ) who may not be resembled to the Crow which thinketh her blacke bird the fairest of all other ; or to the Ape who so ouer-loueth her yoong ones , that by colling she killeth them ? It must be a foule and blacke fault which a father or rather a mother will see in her sonne : and it must be a grosse and palpable errour which a man will acknowledge , if it be of his owne breeding , brooding , or broching . Ingenio qui vult cedere rarus erit . Suum cuique pulchrum . Euery one is in loue with his owne shadow . It is therefore nothing strange vnto me , that the ancient Physician ( with whom I conferre in my 〈◊〉 discourse ) and other learned men , hauing receiued these 〈◊〉 by tradition , without any great examination , do labour to maintaine them in their writings , by shew and colour of reason . But I must needs confesse , I cannot but greatly wonder at the strange , vncoth , and vnreasonable Paradox , broched of late in this city , That the Plague is not contagious . This fantasticke conceit bringeth to mind that of the Oratour : Nescio quomodo fiat , vt nihil tam sit absurdum quod non dicatur & defendatur ab aliquo Philosophorum . I know not how it commeth to passe , that nothing can be spoken so absurdly , which is not defended by some of the Philosophers . If any one of our coat , should maintaine this monstrous and pernitious heresie , the Tribe of Physicians would be so farre from disputing the matter with him , as they would straight send him that Anticeras to purge his braine with Hellebore . Contra principia negantem non est disp●●tandum . No argument is to be held with him who denieth principles , and razeth the grounds and foundations of Arts. The Plague is thus defined by Physicions Pestis est morbus acutus contagiosus plurimos inter fiens &c. The pest is a sharpe contagious disease . So that you see the Plague is placed by Physicians in that ranke of sharpe diseases , which are contagious . To this iudgement of Aescalapius schoole , the Philosophers , Orators , Poets , and wise men of all ages haue subscribed . How often doth Tully call Cataline , and other such like factious firebrands , Pestes patriae , the plagues of their country : because as the plague spreadeth his poison vpon the bodies of men : so they infected the mindes of such Citizens as conuersed with them , with poisonfull and seditious thoughts and inclinations . Shall the ich , scab , measels , small poxe &c. be acknowledged catching and infectious , by the experience of euery silly woman ; and shall the plague be esteemed Animal mansuetum , an harmelesse and innocent creature . But they easily reiect the authorities and reasons of Physicians as Naturians , for so they call them , and reason thus from the Scriptures . The plague is called the sword , the hand , the arrow of God , therefore it commeth not by Contagion , since neither an hand , a sword , or arrow doth wound by contagion . The French disease is called by a great learned man , Flagellum diuinum scortatorum , Gods whippes sent from heauen , to scourge whoore-masters . But if any man would heereupon conclude that it were not contagious , common experience would put out his Eies . Therefore these two will well concurre together , that the Lues Gallica , is a punishment inflicted by God vpon the filthy and beastly sinne of whooredome ( which in this age is counted but a sport ) and may be truely called the hand , the sword , the arrow of God smiting whoore-masters , and that withall it is catching and infectious , as appeareth euidently in that it commeth not onely by vncleane company , but likewise by the breath or contrectation of the tainted parties , and is sucked in , from the brest of impure women , by poore infants , and the nurses themselues giuing sucke to a childe whose parents were polluted , are oft-times infected . The like may be said of the Leprosie , which may be also called the hand and arrow of God , & neuerthelesse is so infectious , that in all well ordered common-wealths , the parties tainted therewith , Communi consortio excludantur , are commanded to dwell apart , Non est malum in ciuitate , quod non faciat Dominus . There is no euill in the city , which the Lord doth not . It is therefore a fond conceit , to thinke that to euery particular man a seuerall plague or arrow is sent , and not rather a generall disease whereby one infecteth another . But they argue further . That which God inflicteth vpon men by the ministerie of angels , is not to be reckoned among naturall effects : But the plague &c. Psal. 88. 1. Paral. 21. Ezech. 4. therefore it is not to be reckoned among naturall effects , and by consequent the plague is no naturall disease . If they will reason firmly , they must adde this word ( immediately ) vnto the proposition . And then we will chalenge the assumption as faulty and insufficient . It must be confessed that the angels themselues are not to be reckoned among naturall causes . But what shall let that , by the appointment of God , naturall causes should be mooued , and actuated by the angels . Doe not angels both good and badde mooue and stirre vp the will of man , though the maner of their workings be secret , and to vs vnknowen , if not incomprehensible ? This is euident by the history of Achab , and Iudas . But who will deny that the will of man is in the number of naturall causes , and principles . And if the will of man may be inclined and disposed by angels , why should we thinke that they haue nothing to doe with other naturall causes . Moses by lifting vp his rod , brought armies of flies and lice vpon Egypt , raised a terrible haile , smot the Egyptians with malignant vlcers . This was an extraordinary ministery of Moses , aswell as of the angels . But shall we therefore thinke , that the lice and flies came not of putrefaction , the haile of vapors concret sodenly in the aire , the vlcers by the rotting of humors . Satan hauing a commission signed from God , by a mightie tempest of winde blew vp the roofe where Iobs children were . Doth it therefore follow that he vsed no naturall causes , or is not rather euident that those Princes of the aire , do in a moment stirre vp those naturall impressions ? The diuell casteth the saints into prison , 2. Apocal. 10. But by Tyrants and enemies of the church . In the 6. chap. The pale horse , on whom death sitteth as the horseman , receiueth power to kill , by sword , famine , wilde beasts . Why shall we suppose that he vsed not naturall matter in bringing the plague and famine , as well as in sending wilde beasts or the sword , which are naturall instruments . Afterward in the 4. chap. The angels haue charge to restraine the foure windes that they hurt not the earth or sea . Whereupon it followeth that vpon the Lords command they are likewise turned loose , and bring with them diuers affections and mutations of the aire , and especially contagious seminaries . It is apparant that the diuell ( who being a spirit , and of long continuance and experience , must needs be a great Naturian ) reacheth to certaine witches called Veneficae , diuers strong and vnknowne poysons : whereby those wretched creatures worke much mischiefe . Againe , if no naturall causes did concurre in the pest , then could no naturall remedies ease it , much lesse cure it . But experience leadeth vs that both these are vntrue . We deny not but that the angels are vsed as instruments & ministers to inflict this iudgement and plague of the plague for the sinnes of men , neither that this disease hath in it Diuinum quid , a secret and hidden nature , so that we may iustly with the inchanters of Egypt acknowledge it the finger of God , yet we thinke it as absurd to affirme that there commeth no plague , but by the stroke and ministery of angels , as if a man should contend , that there was neuer any haile , tempest , thunder , proceeding from naturall causes , because we read , that great hailes , stormes and windes haue beene raised by the ministery of angels . Historians report , that an old arke or monument being opened in Babylon , there exhaled out of it , so pernitious and infectious a spirit or breath , that propagated the plague euen to the remote Parthians . And in the time of Marcus the Emperour , the souldiers of Auidius Cassius , digging into an ancient sepulchre in hope of golde , which had not beene touched for many hundred yeeres , there followed instantly a huge and fearefull mortalitie . Iulius Obsequeus reporteth , that Aetna casting smoke and fire in abundance , did exanimate and kill the fishes of the sea adioyning , which the Liparenses certaine Ilanders feeding vpon greedily , brought a greeuous pestilence among them . Orosius , Eutropius , Augustine de ciuit . Dei , and Liuie lib. 9. make mention of prodigious swarmes of Locusts in Africa , which lying dead vpon the shores , and corrupting the aire , bred such a pest , as consumed in the sole kingdome of Masinissa , 80000. and many more in the adiacent Countries , and in Vtica , of 3000. men , 10. onely suruiued . This may be sufficient to shew that the plague is not alwaies the immediat stroke of angels . Galen reporteth , that vpon a dearth in his time , wherein the poorer sort of people were constrained to feed vpon roots , acornes , with other more vnholesome and corrupted aliments , there insued a great mortalitie . The vlcers & botches which are thrust out by nature , the preternaturall heat , the drought , the restlesnesse , with many other symptomes and accidents of feuers , doe proclaime this affliction a naturall maladie . It hath beene obserued in this last mortality among vs ( the wounds whereof are yet fresh and bleeding ) that women haue passed thorow the pikes more easily & happily than men . So that this hath bene called The womens yere ; because it is thought that for one woman , 6. or 10. men haue died . We must not therefore thinke , that either the Angell is partial in sparing them , or their sins lesse hainous or notorious than the sinnes of men . The reason hereof ( as Physicians haue conceiued ) is because they haue beene more tractable and easily perswaded to keepe themselues warme , to keepe house and bed : and by these meanes ( their bodies being likewise more soft , tender , and perspirable ) haue spent by sweating and insensible transpiration the venimous matter of the Plague ; giuing thereby more speedy passage to that enemy of life , from the heart and other noble parts : Whereas men for the most part being ill house-doues , accustomed to stirring and motion , haue beene very vnruly and inobsequent to the counsell of their Physicians , and by exposing themselues to the aire , haue loked in that dangerous guest , to whom they should rather haue made a golden bridge . It hath beene likewise obserued , that this Epidemicall disease hath had as his beginning , so his increment , state , and declination , and that it is now ( for it walketh still amongst vs in corners ) nothing so acute , violent and peremptory for the most part , neither so contagious and pernitious , as it was in the State and Strength . Some haue had the plague twise or thrise this yeere : but if it came only by the Angell , he might vndoubtedly say with him , Let me strike once , and I will not strike the second time . Secession and departing the city hath beene questionlesse a meane to preserue many ; as appeareth euidently in that a small handfull among those great numbers who haue stepped aside , haue fallen by this sicknesse in the Countrey , and those carrying with them from hence the seminaries thereof , in comparison of those huge multitudes which haue died in the City : And could not the Angell haue found them out , as well in the Countreys as in London ? Againe , diuers families vpon their returne , being safe in the Countrey , haue beene presently visited , & emptied . Shall we imagine that the punishing Angell stayed their retiring , and had no commission to deale with them out of the City ? and not rather thinke , that the aire of the City being tainted , & their bodies disposed to receiue infection , this euill hath seized vpon them ? If we looke into the city , we shall finde that in Cheap-side and other open and large streets , and in faire , roomy , and spacious houses the Pest hath not set in such sure footing , nor made such hauocke , as in narrow lanes , allies , and other pestered and noisome corners , where families of poore people are thronged together , as men vse to packe wooll-sacks one vpon another , so that one of them can scarse breathe beside his fellowes face . Shall we imagine , that faire and ample streets , that sweet and goodly houses are priuiledged from the stroke of the Angell , or from the arrowes of the Almighty , more than poore and smoakie Cottages ? Are not such places as full fraught and replenished with sinnes of all sorts crying to heauen for vengeance , as those low and base Cabbins of simple and miserable creatures ? I am not ignorant how ignorant and vnlearned men argue ( as they suppose ) strongly against all these things . If the Plague proceed from naturall causes , or corruption of the aire , then all persons without exception , who liue and and breathe in the corrupted aire , must needs be poisoned and infected : which all men know to be vntrue . But Reason it selfe will easily teach vs the inconsequence of this argument : for who knoweth not , that one and the same cause doth not alwayes worke alike , and that effects are varied according to the variety and diuersity of the suffering matters and obiects . The same Sunne hardeneth the clay , and mollifieth the waxe : one and the same Northern winde doth not pinch and pierce all bodies with the like coldnesse . If we should grant that all mens bodies were alike disposed to receiue the infected aire ( which is most false ) yet there may be many causes why the like effect should not follow in them all . As ( to make it plaine ) because one man hath carefully vsed some soueraigne and apposit Preseruatiue , another hath neglected or contemned all such courses ; and as bolde and blinde bayard rushed vpon all dangers : another being a little touched or tainted , hath straightway sent for , or consulted with a learned Physician , and taken a conuenient and rationall medicine : another either scorneth and refuseth Physicians and Physicke , or els sendeth to the Physician , when the bell is ready to toll for him , and when the steed is stollen begins to shut the stable doore . But beside and aboue all this , we must know that God Almighty hath an ouerruling hand , whereby he doth guide and direct naturall causes and effects , and heereupon it commeth to passe , that Contagion though neuer so strong , cannot seaze on all though neuer so much disposed and exposed thereunto . All men are not poysoned that drinke poyson ; nor all killed with the sword or shot , that goe to warre . And yet poyson is lethall , and the sword deuoureth as well one as another . Therefore to argue that diuers Physicians , Nurs-keepers and Surgeons , conuersant about sicke persons , are not tainted at all , therefore there is no contagion in the Pest , is all one as if a man should reason thus , that the poyson of the viper were not deadly , because the Apostle Paul , being bitten by a viper , had no harme , or that the sword is no deuourer , because Iehosaphat being strongly belaid , and crying to the Lord , was deliuered and passed with his life . I haue cursorily runne ouer these things , because the argument hath beene more largely handled of late by a iudicious Diuine , and the opinion hath beene since that time somewhat minsed , and qualified ; how substantially and clarke-like I will not now stand to discusse . Onely I thought meet ( because this conceit is not onely erroneous , but dangerous and pernitious to the weale-publicke , and being too grossely broched at the first , hath left a deepe impression in the mindes of the vulgar sort , who are as the Oratour saith , Pluma ipsa leuiores , as light as feathers , tossed to and fro with euery blast of vaine , ann idle heads , briefly to touch it by the way , Tanquam aliud agens . It remaineth , that acknowledging the pests , contagion , we notwithstanding ( who are Christians ) carefully auoid that faithlesse and Paganish fearefulnesse , whereby we are made to breake all the bonds of Religion , Consanguinitie , Alliance , friendship and pollicie : the husband forsaking and abandoning his deare wife , the parents leauing their children to sinke or swimme , the Pastor exposing his flocke to euery deuouring woolfe , and the Magistrate his people vnder his charge to all confusion and disorder . We are apt to rush into extremities . This were Incidere in Scyllam , whilest we would Charibdim vitare , to auoid one euill , and commit as great , or greater mischiefe . As he is to be esteemed a good subiect and citizen , who though he will not intrude into euery fray made by desperate Ruffians , with whom he hath nothing to doe , least he catch a broken pate , or woorse turne , yet will boldly enter the battell against the enimie of his Countrey when he is thereto called by his Prince , though with euident hazard of his life : so he is to be reputed a grounded & discrete Christian , who as he will not rush rashly into euery infected and visited house without iust cause , warrant or calling , so when he is called , or tied by any bond of Piety , Nature , or Policy , he will not forsake his station , or detract and forslow any duty or office , though the performance thereof be with euident danger of health , goods or life it selfe . For in these cases we may confidently expect a protection from Heauen , and say with Hester , If I die , I die . If we fall , we shall fall in , and not out of our way , wherein the Lord of heauen guide vs by his good spirit of wisedome , till we come to the end thereof , which is the saluation of our Souls . Now to returne to our Amulets , from whom by occasion we haue made ouerlong a digression : as I gaue at the first a briefe aduertisement concerning them , without any euill intention to wound any particular man in his credit , ( no not if I had beene able , as I am not ) so I haue reioyned not in any contentious humour , but in a desire to be satisfied if I erre , and reformed in my iudgement . I must needs acknowledge , that considering the obiect of my Profession , which is that short Epitome of the grand world , that wonder and Miracle of Nature , that Temple of the holy Ghost , that Lord of the inferiour creatures , Man , I haue bene very scrupulous ( if not superstitious in ) vsing any doubtfull , suspitious , or dangerous Medicine whereof I haue not beene well and thoroughly perswaded . If any suppose this to be Contentio de lana caprina aut asini vmbra , too base and meane a toy or trifle to be stood vpon , let him remēber that it is made no base dredge , but a noble , catholike , & diuine Medicine , by the Authors and commenders thereof . He may likewise call to minde , that the most precious Balmes , and soueraigne Antidots , & ( which is more , Physicke herselfe , that noble science , is esteemed no better by many than a meere trifle . Besides this , if the greatest , learnedest , and complet Prince of Europe , haue vouchsafed of late to stoope so low as to take vp ( though to throw away againe ) that base , strange , ill-sauouring weede , or rather intoxicating poison Tobacco , discoursing thereof so learnedly , iudicially , and admirably , as he may seeme to haue beene brought vp all his life , at the feet of Hippocrates , and not exercised from his birth , in the gouernment of great States and Kingdomes , it can be no disparagement for me , who am infimus è plebe , to spend some few spare houres in the examination of these Amulets . Wherin , if I haue failed , and slipped now and then , ( as I feare I haue too often ) impute it I pray thee ( friendly Reader ) to my manifold auocations and distractions in this heauy , dolefull , and lamentable time of visitation : Da mihi Maeoniden & tot circumspice Casus Ingenium tantis excidet omne malis . The Lord of his infinit goodnesse continue and perfect his gracious worke of mercy toward vs , in remoouing wholy this grieuous , contagious , and fearefull Plague , putting vp his sword altogether into the sheath ; and restoring vnto vs the daies of Health and Comfort , that we being schooled by these afflictions , may euery one of vs breake off our sinnes by compassion to the poore , and putting away the wickednesse that is in our hands , serue him in holinesse and righteousnesse all the daies of our life . A MODEST DEFENCE OF THE CAVEAT GIVEN TO THE WEARERS OF impoisoued Amulets , as Preseruatiues from the Plague . AMicus Plato , Amicus Socrates , sed magis Amica Veritas . Plato is a friend , & Socrates a friend , but Trueth ought to be the chiefest friend to all true Philosophers , much more Christians . I set foorth of late a short Caueat , concerning empoisoned Amulets , or Plague-cakes ( as they are called ) moued thereunto , as by many other reasons , so especially , because I greatly feared , that through an vnsound and idle persuasion of their force , other more rationall and effectuall remedies were neglected . An ancient and graue Physician , whom I reuerence for diuers good respects , hath stood vp , and pleaded their cause . I amno Pythagorean ; Nullius addictus iurare in verba magistri . I would not willingly pinne my iudgement vpon any mans sleeue , be he neuer so graue and learned , vnlesse I be drawen by good and sound reason . Humanum est errare . Therfore remaining yet vnsatisfied , I haue thought good , not in any contentious humor , but in desire the trueth may be sifted out , and my selfe resolued and better instructed ( if I erre ) to consider of them somewhat more largely ; That if they be found so noble and Catholike a Medicine as some esteeme them , they may be still retained , and imbraced in our bosoms ; and if vpon examination they prooue suspicious , dangerous and hurtfull , they may be cashered and abandoned . First therefore , because Opinion and Name preuaile much to forestall the Market , and wholly possesse mens mindes with preiudice , leauing no one roome for reason , I will be silent a while , and you shall heare one of the most learned , wise , and famous Physicians of Europe ( I meane Horatius Augenius ) very learnedly , ingenuously , iudicially , grauely and honestly ( after his maner ) vttering his mind of this point in Question . Whom I produce the rather , because it is intimated , that Italian Physicians ( which Countrey without question breedeth many excellent men in that faculty ) haue these Amulets in high and rare estimation . Heare therefore what Augenius without exception one of the greatest Masters in Physicke that Italie nourisheth at this day ( if he be yet aliue ) speaketh to this purpose Lib. 3. de Peste cap. 27. De sublimato , Arsenico Cristallino , & Puluere Bufonis . I haue read in the writings of some Empericks , that the powder of a Toad , Arsenicke , or Sublimat , if they be worne vpon the region of the heart , so as they touch the skin , do maruellously preserue men from the Plague . And they esteeme this as a great secret ; and as I vnderstand haue drawen some rich persons to be of their opinion . I who do not easily beleeue euery thing which I reade or heare , doe greatly doubt of the force and nature of those poisons , and do assuredly persuade my selfe , that they can neuer produce any such effect . And that I may lay open my opinion , we must know that Experience ( especially in such kinds ) is perillous : for since the action of the Physician is performed vpon so noble a Subiect as the body of Man , the nature and force of euery vnknowen medicine is with great iudgement to be examined & searched out : and the Rule of Examination is to cōsider whether Reason approue and persuade it , or disclaime and reiect it . If Reason allow and persuade it , thou maiest boldly vse it without scruple ; but if Reason gainsay it , no medicine is to be vsed , vnlesse thou be assured of the operation thereof , by the long experience of men of singular iudgement . I say long experience ; for we must not trust one , two , or three experiments : but very many are to be diligently considered and wisely gathered , that the right habit of experience may be attained , which may deserue the commendation of all men , because it is one of the instruments ( as we haue sayd elsewhere ) by whose meanes and helpe , Remedies are inuented . We must likewise marke well , that our experience take her originall from a man worthy to be credited , of great iudgement , wise , knowing well how to distinguish from what cause the successe proceedeth , whether from the medicine , the temperament of the body , the time of the yeere , chance , or other infinite respects . It falleth out dayly , that we see many effects , which haue a farre different cause from that the common people dreame of . Now to applie those things that haue beene spoken , to our purpose , I affirme confidently , that such a medicine of poisons applied outwardly to the body , hath no manifest , probable or demonstratiue reason , whereby we may be persuaded that they haue so miraculous efficacie against the Plague . They will say , that by similitude of substance there is attraction of the venim from the heart , to the outward part , by the attractiue vertue of the poison . But this can not so much profit , as euidently hurt . Let vs grant , that the venimous facultie of the poison penetrateth to the heart , I pray you what effect will it produce there ? It can not draw the venom to it : for there is none , because he whom we will preserue is yet sound . If therefore , the heart be disposed to receiue the venimous infection of the aire , what shall hinder the force of the outward poison , that it may not infect the heart and other principall parts , and if it be once entred into the heart , what shall let the distribution of it by the Arteries into all the bodie ? O great miracle , and neuer yet heard of , that a venimous facultie should flow into the heart , wander thorow the Arteries , & not finding his looked for friend , should go out againe without any offence offered to the parts whereby he passed . Besides , if the attractiue facultie be inuenimed , what reason can be giuen , the heart should not be continually offended by the poison thereof . It is euident , thar the heart is the principall obiect of poisons : how then shall it be touched by a venimous qualitie , and not endure wrong ? Touching their experience , I cannot yet giue credit to it . I desire to see these things often tried , with good successe , to haue many testimonies of Physicians of great iudgement , before I can beleeue them . But let vs come to those that are infected , and haue the poison actually seized on their heart . It may be they may doe them good . None at all . For attraction proceedeth from the stronger power , which draweth to it that which is weaker . Let then some man tell me how he can be sure , that the poison of the Plague shall not draw to it the venim of the outward medecine ; and why the poison thereof may not be stronger and greater than the other . Besides , the matter of the Plague is not properly poison but by similitude , and therefore cannot be drawen by another poison . But me thinke I heare one answer to all my arguments , that the effect is performed , though the cause be vnknowen because it is secret . This is the miserable refuge of al empericks , wherby they may easily wind out of any doubt , and absolue the most intricate Question of our Art without much adoe . But I abhorre this from my heart ; not because I allow no secret causes , which I grant , but because I thinke it a notorious fault , redounding greatly to the reproch of our Art , if we run still to hidden causes , when manifest reason may easily end the controuersie . How will they demonstrate that poisons haue this effect ? By experience . But what experience can they shew worthy to receiue this credit ? And where are the Physicians of note and learning , which approue them ? You haue heard my opinion , reseruing to others their better iudgement . Now that I haue stayed your stomacks with this honest , graue , and iudiciall speech of Father Augenius that great and learned Italian Physician , who ( if I be thought too light ) may well weigh in the ballance with any one man whosoeuer he be , giue me leaue briefly to examine the reasons that are produced to proue , that these Amulets do no hurt : secondly , that they do good . The first Argument , if it be not altogether impertinent , must thus be reduced to forme : There is vse of poisons in Physicke : therefore impoisoned Amulets of Arsenicke or such like , may be safely vsed by men in health , to preserue them from the Plague without hurt . The proposition is somewhat largely stood vpon , which was neuer to my knowledge called into question by any man of iudgement , and the consequence which should haue beene proued , left altogether vntouched . Physicke consisteth of diuers parts . That may be of vse in the Hygieine the preseruing part , which hath no place in the Therapeuticall . And there be many things of speciall vertue in the Therapeutice , which if a man should practise vpon sound bodies to preserue their health , he might well be sent to Anticyrae to purge with Hellebore his vnsound braine . A sturdie horse requires a rough rider . Duro Nodo durus Cuncus . In magnis & 〈◊〉 Morbis , vbi ager necessariòex morbo periclitatur anceps potius Remedium tentandum quàm nullum . In such cases Physicians are inforced to vse Euphorbium , Opium , and Paracelsus his deceitfull Laudanum , and that sometimes in large quantitie : which yet no wise man will prescribe to his Patients to preserue them in health . There is therefore vtterly no consequence in this , that because there may be sometimes in some diseases vse of Deleteries in the Therapentice , therefore they may be safely vsed as Preseruatiues to maintaine health . For in such cases they are opposed against the disease to fight with it as an Enemy , and so by their colluctation Nature sometime saueth herselfe , as when by the fighting of two dogges , a Man sometime escapeth without hurt or wound . In the Curatime part of Physicke , there is a necessarie vse of the Saw , and of both potentiall and actuall fire . Secamus , vrimus . And yet by your leaue a Man in health will hardly be persuaded to such Preseruatiues . Before I leaue this argument , I will by your patience point at some defects in the proofe of the proposition . Arsenicke , Orpiment , Toads and Adders , are acknowledged ranke and deadly poisons in the highest degree . This is true concerning the Minerals which consist of similar parts . But touching Toads and Adders , it cannot be verified , that they be absolutely and generally poisons . For these haue their venome , Incertis , & determinatis Partibus : in certaine and determinate parts , not vniuersally diffused thorow the whole bodie . Touching Adders or Vipers it is euident that their Poison lodgeth onely in the head , ( specially the teeth and taile . Their flesh ( which onely is receiued ) into that noble Medicine ( which thereof hath his name , and is called Triacle ) is so farre from being a poison , that it is a present Antidote against the poison of the other parts . And this will not seeme strange if we dare credit Iacobus Ferrarius , a learned Physician of Mantua , who in his booke De Theriaca lately set foorth , reporteth that he hath seene mens hands besprinkled with the blood of Vipers , without any farther offence than a little itching for a short time . And I haue beene informed by men yet liuing in our owne Country , that they haue seene of our adders after their teeth haue beene pulled out , handled in mens hands , and caried in their bare bosoms familiarly without hurt . The like is to be verified of the Scorpion , who carieth his venom in his taile . And therefore when they would dispatch themselues , they turne vp their taile toward their backe , and there shooting their stings kill themselues . And this they doe when they are so pursued as they see no way to escape , making by that meanes a speedy riddance of themselues . Neither could they die so speedily of so small wound , if the instrument inflicting the same were not venemous , since they will endure farre greater wounds , without danger of life . Therefore it is euident , that there is in the taile of the Scorpion a poison contrary to the life and temperament of the Scorpion . The poison of the Spanish flies called Cantharides , is esteemed to reside in the head , wings , and legs , and the body very medicinable . So the poison of a madde dogge lodgeth onely in his fome . The poison of Asps in their egges : of the Leopard in the gall or choler onely : of the venemous Mouse in the vrine : the Tortoise in the outward skinne . But to returne to Adders or Vipers , incomparable , Galen in his 11. booke of the faculty of simple medicines , and in his booke De opt . Secta cap. 12. telleth of certaine persons who being desperately diseased , by the vse of wine , whereinto whole adders had by chance fallen , not onely receaued no maner of hurt , but happily thereby recouered their health . There is therefore so great vertue in the flesh of vipers to resist malignity , that the venome of the externall parts seemeth by the force thereof altogether drowned and subdued . It followeth not therefore , because there is poison in the viper , therfore his whole subiect is a strong poison . For so a man might conclude , that the whole body of some men is poison , because there is in their spettle and teeth a venemous quality , as I my selfe with others haue seene euidently by a man in London , who being bitten by another lightly in the hand , was so impoisoned , that the whole hand rotted , and the party thereof shortly died . I maruell therefore that a man of note for experience & iudgement , would open such a gappe to the vulgar sort , to loath and contemne Physicke and Physicians , ( whereunto they are prone inough of themselues ) as to affirme that one of their most noble and famous medicines hath a strong poison , his Basis and principall Ingredient . Galen in his booke De Ther. ad Pis. saith , that the fat of the Crocodill laid vpon the wound , helpeth those that are bitten by the Crocodill . The biting of the venemous Mouse , is healed by the Mouse brused , and laid vpon the place . After the same maner , they that are smitten by the Viper , are helped if you bruise the Viper and apply her to the wound . The body of the Scorpion laide vpon the part , healeth hir poison . Dioscor . lib. 6. cap. 44. E alia quam plurima animalia sua curant maleficia . Yet the fatte of the Crocodill , the body of the Scorpion , or venemous Mouse , are not receaued into the composition of the Treacle , but doe onely helpe their owne poisons . We must therefore obserue , that nature hath not onely giuen venemous parts to these creatures , but others which are alexeterys to their owne poison . Secus ( ait quidam ) omnia illa , ad vnum maleficium edidisset , ac de venenis sollicita , remediorum fuisset oblita Otherwise she should haue framed them wholy to euill and hurt , and being carefull of poisons , should haue beene forgetfull of remedies . Natura autem vt in superfluis non abundat , sic non deficit in necessarijs . Nature as she abounds not in superfluities , so she is not defectiue in necessaries . Now these alexetery parts ( as I may call them ) are of two sorts : Some haue an ingenit propertie of curing their owne poisons , without admistion of other things , as the fatte of the Crocodill and the Scorpion whereof our Marchants that trauell to Constantinople haue good experience . Other haue an ingenit and mixed faculty , as the body of the Viper , which without other alexeterys being laid on the wound , cureth hir owne poison : and with commistion of other Antidots , extinguisheth in a maner all poisons : Galen explicateth this twofold faculty , Lib. de Ther. ad Pis. cap. 4. where hauing said that the head and taile of the Vipers are to be cut off , he addeth : And maruell not that these parts being taken away , the rest of the members doe make the Antidot more effectuall , by the ingenit and admixed faculty of helping , which is in their flesh . After he calleth their faculty ingenit , and admixed : For as by their ingenit faculty they cure their owne poison , so by their admixed property , Potentissimum efficiunt Alexipharmacum . He that would be farther satisfied , let him peruse the booke of Galen , and he shall not thinke his labour lost . Your sweet kernels in bitter shels , precious Diamonds in course stones , and Pearles in base oysters , might serue well to illustrate this which hath beene already prooued , that there are certaine liuing Creatures which haue some parts very hurtfull , or of no or little vse , and others very commodious and beneficiall to the life and health of mankind : but maketh nothing at all for your Arsenicke , who is a minerall and consisteth of similar parts . The sweet kernell is of a different temperament to the bitter shell , the precious Diamond of a more excellent substance then the course stone , or Oyster wherein he is found . The flesh or sides of Vipers is of a differing temperament from the teeth and head , wherein onely resideth the poison . But in your Arsenicke you can shew me no part , be it neuer so small , which is not Arsenicke , and that is a strong and ranke Poison , you may seeke a good while heere , before you finde either Kernell , Diamond or Pearle . This is no newes to them who haue any the least insight in Philosophy : who know right well that in the body of man , there be Organical parts much differing in temperament and nature : and that euery least parcell or portion of a similar part is of the same nature and substance . Your cures wrought by the fume of Orpmint and outward applying of Arsenicke , make nothing to our purpose : for it hath beene shewed , that there is vse of many things in the healing part of Physicke , which haue no place in the preseruing part . And yet Doctors will perhaps make doubt of them , and be twise well aduised before they draw them into practise in hope to worke such miracles as is reported by them . It is well knowen that your dried Toad hath failed in that maruellous effect attributed to him . But of all other the words following sound very strangely and harsh in my eares . I know not how they can be perpetually opposite to mans nature , nay if that be a true and sufficient definition of poison . At no time to agree with nature , I see not how these things may simply be called poisons , that at sometimes and in some cases agree with nature aswell as a man would wish . Here is strange doctrine and new learning indeed , for our Philosophers and Physicians . You see not how Arsenicke and such like poisons can be perpetually opposite to nature . Then giue me leaue since I learned Logicke since your time , to shew how I haue conceiued of these matters . The very name of poison or venom implieth ( in my conceit ) an absolute contrariety and hostility vnto Nature . And Warre is not more aduerse & contrary to Peace , vertue to vice , blacke to white , then poison is absolutely , perpetually & irreconcilably opposed vnto nature . This wil more cleerly appeere if we peruse the definitions of poisons set downe by the best & most acute and sound Philosophers & Physicians . Mercurialis in his first booke of Poisons , cap. 5. following Gallen and other Philosophers , defineth poison according to the common notion and apprehensions of men , to be such a thing as killeth men and beasts irrecouerably , the cause being vnknowen . Auicen ( not so properly ) calleth it a Medecine contrary to mans nature . Galen lib. 3. de Temp. calleth that an Aliment which is subdued by Nature , and that Poison which subdueth and vanquisheth Nature . Himselfe defineth it thus : Poison is a mixed substance , enemy to the heart , and corrupter of humane nature . Fernelius the French Galen lib. de Abt. Rer. Caus. defineth poison to be , not that which alwayes killeth or opposeth the heart the fountaine of life , but whatsoeuer by his whole substance and secret force doth either extinguish or notably offend the substance of the faculties or their functions . Physicians consider and contemplat a threefold difference of Subiects in their reference and relation to humane Nature : The first sort are called Aliments , the second Medicaments , the third and last Deleteries or Poisons . Aliments all are such things as haue a substance like and familiar vnto ours , containing a certaine benigne and wholsome heat and spirit , whereby the heat and spirits of our bodies are cherished and supported , and a matter passing by alteration into the matter of our bodies nourishing and increasing the substance of them . Deleteries are such as in their whole substance , directly and as it were ex Diametro , are opposed to Aliments . For as they are in a neere familiaritie and affinitie leagued and linked to our Nature ; so these are altogether enemies and pernitious vnto her , which being vsed do not onely affect vs with their first and second qualities , but in their whole kinde do corrupt whatsoeuer they touch in our bodies , and putrifying the substance thereof , turne it into their owne kinde and Similitude . Therefore Aliments and Deleteries are in their whole kinde and substance extremely contrary one to the other . In the middle ranke betwixt these two extremes purging Medicines haue their place ; which neither as nutriments may be conuerted into our substance , neither as Deleteries altogether corrupt and consume the same . These doe partly agree and partly disagree with Nature , so as they neither ouercome her nor can be ouercome by her . Therefore Nature thrusteth them out of doores as seditious and turbulent guests , suffering them onely to carry with them bagge and baggage , I meane that humor which she may well spare , and hath most agreement and affinitie with them . Now if Poison be contrary to Nature , if it subdue and ouercome Nature , if it be an enemy to the heart , and a corrupter of Nature , if it be in his whole kind and substance opposed to Aliments , Natures food , as Auicen , Galen Mercurial , and Fernelius , the Lights and fathers of Physicke and Philosophy haue determined , I hope we shall salue Galens credit wel enough : and Galens description of Poison will stand as true and sufficient , That Poison is that which at no time agreeth with Nature . How then shall we answer this argument ? If it it be a true definition of Poison at no time to agree with nature , then you must put out Arsenicke , Orpmint with others mo out of the cense and order of Poisons , which sometimes and in some cases agree with Nature as well as a man would wish . How is this proued ? Thus. All those things which do cure any Disease , agree with Nature as well as a man would wish . Arsenicke , Orpmint doe cure some Diseases , as Vlcers and such like ; therefore they agree with Nature as well as may be . The lame legge of the proposition hath beene in some sort already pointed at , and the extreme limping and halting thereof will easily appeare to him that hath but halfe an eye in Philosophy or Physicke , at the first glimpse . For many Philosophers hold it as a Principle ( though not so soundly ) that all Medicaments or Curers do Vim aliquam inferre Naturae . They that are more sound and iudiciall make three Orders & Ranks of Medecines , which ( though some apply to purgers ) may be verified of all in generall . The first Order is of those which they call Benigne and blessed medicines , because they are very familiar and friendly to Nature , performing their operation without any the least offence of her . Others are called Indifferent or moderate , because they worke though somewhat more strongly , yet without offering any singular or notable wrong vnto Nature . The third and last , are termed Violent , churlish or rough-hewen , because they in their operation doe forcibly vellicat , offend and violat her . Now if you will haue Arsenicke a Medicament , you must needs set him in one of these three ranks . In the first or second I am well assured you will not place him . It remaineth then that he must be ranged in the last band of sturdy and boisterous Companions , who are ywis no great friends vnto Nature . In this order are Scammony , Hellebore , Euphorbium , who though they haue their vse , and the woorst of them be more tollerable then Arsenicke , yet was it neuer ( as I suppose ) pronounced of them by any man of iudgement , that They agree with nature as well as a man would wish . The saw , the burning iron or actuall causticke do cure some diseases , yet how abhorrent these things are to nature , all men doe know . We must not thinke that all those things who by vanquishing and subduing their enemie the disease , doe giue reliefe and ease to nature , are therefore in themselues and their proper essence agreeable and friendly vnto Nature . Ellebor , Scammony &c. ( of whom before ) who in their owne essence being hot and fiery , are apt to inflame the body , and to kindle a fire or feuer where none was before , yet in a body stuffed with choler , melancholy , and such ill humors , doe by carying away with them the fuell which gaue nourishment to the fire , do by accident relieue nature , put out the fire , and cure the disease . Two or three Flemish draughts of cold water haue somtimes cured a burning feauer , by quenching the flame : And yet Arius the Grammarian was killed by Thessalus by one onely draught : and cold water agreeth so well with most mens Natures , that they had rather powre it into their shooes then their stomacks . In the next place we are instructed how to preuent or cure the blisterings and vlcerations procured by these plague cakes . This is all one as if a man should first breake his fellowes head , and then giue him a plaister . Onely one means is mentioned to preuent this inconuenience , which is , the taking away of the cakes , or rather ( as I would counsell ) the vtter reiecting thereof , which I cannot mislike . Otherwise your lapping of him in thicker stuffe , your putting linnen betwixt him & the brest , your annointing the place with oile , as they giue more than suspition of his churlish and malignant property , aduerse and pernitious vnto nature , who seemeth to be in best case when he is farthest from her , and to delight nothing in his neighbourhood , so they will be found poore helpes , and weake meanes to encounter his strong poison , and malitiousnesse . As for the question which is moued ; Whether to haue such things appeare , be not rather a benefit than an harme . I take it to be out of all question , that to raise blisters and vlcerations , in so noble a place , so neere to the heart the fountaine of life , by so venemous a subiect as Arsenicke , cannot be any way beneficiall , but euery way offensiue and noisome . For first what learned Physician hath euer counselled Vesicatorys to be applied in that Region so neere vnto the most principall Part. Next , what reason is there of any such Euacuation , when we labour to preserue them that are sound . And if they be tainted with any venemous matter , how shall we be perswaded that Arsenicke will by blisters expell the same , and not rather ioine hand in hand with it to ouerthrow Nature , hauing by them entrance and accesse : especially if we consider the old Maxime , Simile simili additum fit magis simile . Besides the best learned who haue receiued these Amulets , hold that Arsenick by a similitude of substāce doth draw the poison of the plague vnto it selfe , and not expell it , which must be done by an Antipathy and contrariety : for that Arsenicke should strengthen Nature and helpe her to expell it , since it is an vndoubted and deadly enemy to Nature , is improbable if not insensible . As no man doth affirme that all blisteres are poisons because of that effect , and therefore you might haue spared labour in proouing that which is not denied , so it is euident that diuers poisons doe produce that effect , and therefore are the more dangerously applied neere any principall part , because heereby they doe open as it were a doore or window to conuey into the body their infecting noisome spirits . The cause why Garlicke & Mustarddo blister the outward skinne , and yet taken inwardly , haue no such operation , is ( as I suppose ) because their heat is an agent being applied to the outmost skinne , which is a cold and membranous part , and so hauing no resistance doth rarifie and dissolue his continuity . But taken inwardly , they are Patients , the inward heat subduing them , and scattering their spirits , so as they can not vnite to performe that action . But Arsenicke is of a farre other Nature , whose pestilent heat will not be commanded by Nature , whether he be outwardly or inwardly vsed , but doth subdue and extinguish naturall heat . And this I take ( vnder correction ) to be the solution of this your Proplem . Whereas in the words following you affirme that it is manifest both by Experience and Reason , that things outwardly applied , haue action , and work into the Body by cōmunicating their spirituall qualities , to the Spirits of our Bodies , by meanes of the warmth that openeth our Pores , and ratifying the subtill parts of the medicine , is the cause of a reciprocall action and passion ; and hereupon inferre that it may seeme strange that Arsenicke and such like strong Poisons , hauing so strong poisoning Spirits , should not poison our Spirits wheresoeuer they meet , you acknowledge that these are strange works and woonders in Nature : First , that such poisonfull spirits should mingle with our Spirits , and not offend them : Secondly , that they should strengthen them & helpe them to expell infection . These indeed are strange effects , & therefore if we be readier to wonder at them than to beleeue thē hastily , I hope you will pardon vs. But let vs heare how you satisfie vs , & vnlose this Gordian knot . First therefore , you set downe this Maxime or Principle : Arsenicke and Orpmint are no wayes poisonfull or hurtfull to Nature , but by their corrosiuenes , or fretting qualities : otherwise , they are as good both Preseruatiues and Curers , as any other most in vse : and therefore so long as they are kept from corroding or fretting , they can do no harme , but may do much good in that kinde which they do respect : that is to say , in all Arsenicall Diseases , as the Plague , the Plurisie , Noli me tangere , Cankers , and Fistulas . If Arsenicke be a strong Poison ( as you acknowledge ) and Poisons be ( as hath beene shewed ) Toto Genere & Substantia Naturae contraria . The deadly Foes , and irreconcilable Enemies to Nature , then your Principle and Ground must needs shake , and will prooue no good Foundation to build vpon , which maketh it onely hurtfull to Nature by his corrosiuenesse or fretting qualitie . If to be offensiue to Nature by excesse in some qualitie or other be sufficient to proue and make a Poison , then are Scammony , Turbith , Colocynthis , &c. Poisons , and not Medicaments ; for these all offend Nature in qualitie . You must therefore either make these Poisons with many moe , to consort with Arsenicke : and then we shall haue good store of Poisons . For all such things as are in the 4 Degree of cold or heat , must be put into this ranke ; or els bring backe Arsnicke from the cense of Poisons into the Classe of Medicaments : for which I suppose you will haue small warrant . These indeed by reason of their excesse in qualitie , are sayd propè accedere ad venena , and are called Maligna , or Venenata ; but Venena Poisons they can not properly be called or accounted ●ction & passion , according to Arist. 1. de Gen. 50. 51. Fit inter contraria qua sub vno , eodemque Genere comprehenduntur . Therefore an Agent according to qualities , shall affect the qualities of the Body , but an Agent in the whole substance altereth the substance of our Body . Now it is manifest , that Arsenicke doth not onely worke vpon the Qualities , but that he corrupteth the very temperament and substance of the Body . If you meane by Arsenicall Diseases , such maladies whose Curer and specificall Antidot is Arsenicke , then are we beholding greatly to you , who haue found out an appropriat Alexetery for the Plague , whereunto the greatest and most profound Philosophers and Physicians could neuer attaine . For it is generally confessed by all , That the specificall Antidot of the Pest is yet vnknowen . Thucidides sayth , That that Malady did Superare Humanas vires , or rather Humanam imbecilitatem . And the learned Masters of our Profession with one voice proclaime that forasmuch as the speciall weapon to kill that Monster is not yet found out , we must Pugnare contra illam Beluam communibus praesidijs & remedijs aliorum Venenorum . But I rather suppose you call those Diseases Arsenicall , because they haue in them a malignant , poisonfull , and pernitious venim , resembling the poison of Arsenicke . How then shall Arsenicke be their Curer , when all Diseases are cured by their contraries ? vnlesse you will maintaine that dotage of Paracelsus ( for so I must needs call it ) against Galen , That Diseases are cured per similia , by their like . And then , if the Body be emptie , exhaust and extenuat , we must exhaust and emptie it more , and not restore and repaire it . If it be too ful and plethoricke , we must fill it more , and not euacuat , if it be stopped and obstructed , then we must ramme and stuffe it vp more , and not de obstruct and open : if it be too hoat , we must lay on more wood , and not put out the Fire either by taking away the fuell or quenching the flame . If there be Solutio continui , we must not vnite , but disioyne the parts , & sic in cateris . If I thought that this vncouth and vnscholarlike Paradox would be mainteined , it were easie for me to make the Point as plaine as the Kings high-way . But I muse much how the Plurisie commeth into the Tribe of these Arsenicall Diseases , vnlesse you put an addition to him , and call him a Pestilentiall Plurisie . The way whereby these Poisons are metamorphosed into as good if not better Preseruatiues and Curers as any most in vse , is to keepe them ( as you say ) from fretting and corroding . And that this may be done , you prooue by example of the Quacksaluers in Germany , who first drinking sallet oyle , and after taking great quantities of these poisons , are preserued from harme and danger . That Sallet oile , butter , or any other vnctuous things are good against poisons , it will be readily granted . But that they should be of such force and efficacy as to secure a man that should take after them great quantities of Arsenicke , you shall giue me leaue to doubt . And I thinke I shal haue mo fellowes , then there be Mountebanks in Germany , or Curtesans in Venice . For why should we not thinke that there is as much vertue in Treacle , Mithridate , and those other Antidots which they take after those Poisons , at the least , as in Sallet oile . And yet I hold not them sufficient to match and master these Poisons . Neither is it like that Mathiolus had any such inward familiarity with Mountebanks , as that they would acquant him with the secrets and mysteries of their Art , which they conceale , Tanquam sacra Eleusinia . But suppose he was tolde this by some odde Quacksaluer or other , and that he was so credulous to beleeue it , shall we build the conclusions of our Art vpon the credit of a iugling Mountebanke , or will any man be so madde that is compos mentis , vpon the Mountebanks word to try the Experiment , & arming himselfe with a good draught or two of Sallet oile , afterward deuour great quantities of Arsenicke . That the corroding Qualitie of Arsenicke , may be cleane taken away , you shall pardon me if I beleeue not your Chynists , if they doe ( as you say ) affirme it neuer so confidently . We haue an homely and true saying , The Diuell will be the Diuell whether you bake roste , seeth , or broile him , or howsoeuer you handle him . Naturam expellas &c : So Arsenicke so long as he remaineth Arsenicke , ( vnlesse you destroy his Nature , and then the case is altered , He is no more He ) will vndoubtedly shew of what house he commeth by corrodings and corrupting . Neither doe your instances of Aron roots , or the gall of an oxe prooue the contrary . For we must remember that there be two kindes of Qualities , the one common or as some call them accidentall ; the other specificall and formall . The Qualities which are common or accidentall , may be remooued from their Subiects . But those that are specificall , cannot be separated , Sine interitu subiecti . As in a man to be hoat , cold , moist , dry , may be absent or present with him : but to be risibilis or irascibilis , can in no wise be separated from him so long as he is a man. The burning Qualitie of Aron roots is accidentall and common , and therefore remooueable . But the corroding or poisoning Quality of Arsenicke ( for these you make al one ) is by all learned Physicions held specifical and essentiall . For else how should it be Toto genere , & substantia Deleterium . Concerning your Oxe Gall , whose bitternesse you say you haue remooued , I say onely this : If it be Gall , then it is bitter , if it be not bitter , then it is not Gall. If a man put three gallons of water to three spoonefull of wine , and drawing out a glasse full , make his friend drinke thereof , affirming it to be wine , he will be ready to say , that were it not for the name of wine , he had as leaue drinke water . Such mixture must haue their name of the Praedominant . And I suppose that hee that should taste your sweetned Gall , would call it galled sugar , and not sugred gall , as one did a cuppe of drinke mixed by his friend , yet not to the liking of his stomacke , wined water , and not watred wine . Whereas you thinke it absurd , that there should not be as sure away to correct the poisoning quality of Arsenicke by minerall meanes , as there is means to correct the offending qualities , of Scammony , Agaricke , Hellebor , &c. by vegetables , me thinkes your speech is very harsh and vncouth , both for the phrase & sense . For mine own part I neuer heard or read of the correcting of poisons , but onely of Medicines offending in quality , of which sort are those which you haue reckoned , whose offensiue quality being retunded , they are vsed without danger , and to the benefit and comfort of mankind . But as for Arsenicke or such like poisons , being as hath beene often prooued Toto genere deleteria , the infest and mortall enemies of Nature , you may as soone make an Aethiopian white with washing , as make them friendly and comfortable to our bodies by correcting , vnlesse by correcting you meane destroying of their Nature and substance altogether , by reducing them to a Caput mortuum , as you cal them , and that is a strange kinde of correcting : or else they produce such effect by accident , intending no such matter any more , then Iasons enemy did , who by his sword cured his Aposteme , which the Physicions could not heale . All this while you haue endeuored to prooue that these Amulets may be worne without harme , which how you haue performed , Aliorum sit Iudicium . Now you will shew how they doe good . Your opinion concerning the maner how they doe good , you set downe in these words . I assure my selfe that there is in these Minerals which the Alchymists call their spirits , good store of gold , or to speake a little plainer , of the spirits of gold , and from thence in my opinion it hath that incredible and admirable operation in preseruing our spiritis from infection . This ( as I suppose ) will be an incredible and admirable opinion vnto our Philosophers & Physicians , who may turne ouer a good number of books , before they find any mention of such a far-fetched and dearely bought conceit . There are three seuerall opinions concerning this matter . The first is , that by wearing these Amulets , the heart is inured and accustomed vnto poison , and so by this familiarity learneth to contemne it . Concerning this conceit I will say nothing my selfe , but you shall heare what Crato that most learned Germaine , and Emperiall Physicion speaketh to it , Epist. ad Monanium . Touching the bagges of Arsenicke , I finde no other reason for them woorth mentioning , saue that thereby the heart is accustomed vnto poison . But how weake and dangerous a reason this is , and that a man carefull of a good conscience ought not to trust to it , you easily discerne . Therefore though you should produce sixe hundred Authors which allow them , you shall not perswade me to vse or approoue them . I can tell you , since you vrge me , vpon my owne knowledge that Creckouius was so weakened and exulcerated in the brest by them , that he threw away the bagge with great indignation in the castle of Grauestem . I could say the like of others . That which followeth in Crato is worth the reading , but I must make haste . The second opinion is that of Antonius Firmanus , who saith that Arsenicke by similitude of substance draweth to it the venemous and contagious Seminaries of the Plague , and by that meanes preserueth him that weareth it . This opinion the Discourser at large would seeme to follow in his English Treatise of the Pestilence , lately set foorth , wherin he alloweth & commendeth the vse of these Amulets because by a similitude one venome draweth another as Arsenicke doth , who voideth the poison of the Plague insensibly . Quod venenum & corpore attrahat , & tota forma & ratione caliditatis . This Antipathy in Arsenicke experience doth allow , &c. Marke how Clarke-like he reasoneth . First he saith that Arsenicke draweth the venome by similitude of forme , & ratione caliditatis . Then in the very next words , either forgetting what he had saide before , or notvnderstanding , what he was about to say , he attributeth this effect to an Antipathy or contrariety . But I will stand no longer about him , but leaue him to his wandring Muses : Ne quem non inuenio vsquam esse putem nusquam . Yet one thing by the way would not be ouerpassed , that whereas he would be reputed a great Linguist , he hath in the Epistle to the Reader inserted onely two Greek words , and the last seemeth not to be vnderstood , and for the first a meane scholler in Mulcasters schoole , will easily tell him that it is neither good Greeke nor yet true Latine , but Caco ethen scribendi indeed . Concerning the opinion it is not true , that eueryvenome is like to Arsenicke , neither that euery poison is like in substance and Nature with another poison : neither can all contagious seminaries be like to Arsenicke , since they are not of the same violence , Analogie , or similitude one with another , as might be easily shewed some infecting onely Cattle , others Fishes , others men . What then if the poison of the Plague be not like in Nature with Arsenicke : what if it be like in Nature but stronger and hoater then Arsenicke . Surely then it must draw the poison of Arsenicke , vnto it into the body , and double the euill . The third and last opinion is , that Arsenicke doth by a certaine secret Antipathy or contrariety oppugne , vanquish and expell the poison of the Plague . This hath of all other the most probability and ground of reason , but it hath place onely then when the seminaries of the Pestilence are contrarie to the poison of Arsenicke ; for then the two poisons may warre and skirmish one with the other in such sort as they both spending their forces and rigor , ech against the other , and so dying in that colluctation and combat , the party by accident may escape with his life . And in this case peraduenture there might be some trueth in that obseruation which Philippus Ingrasias , Fallopius and Massa , learned men , and woorthy of good credit , haue made . And in this case some suppose that might be true which Ausonius Gallus reporteth of a leud huswife in these verses . Toxica Zelotypo dedit vxor saeua Marito nec satis ad mortem credidit esse datum . Miscuit argenti lethalia Pondera viui cogeret vt celerem vis geminata Necem Diuidat haec si quis faciunt discreta venenum Antidotum sumit qui sociata bibet Ergo inter sese dum noxia pocula certant cessit lethalis noxa salutiferae . Protinus & vacuos alui petiere recessus lubrica deiectis quâ via nota cibis Quam pia cura deûm ? prodest crudelior vxor , & cum Fata volunt , bina venena iuuant . And yet the discreet and prudent Physician wil not heereupon counsell the wearing of Arsenicke to cure the Plague . For in poisons opposing Nature in their whole substance , there is no Artificiall or rationall method as Galen teacheth Meth. 13. cap. 6. and the Physician cannot discerne but by euent vnto what poison , or Analogie of poison Arsenicke is opposit . The sympathys or antipathys of poisons together with the forces and secret insults of contagious seminaries , are vnknowen to the Physician . The idiosygcrasye , or particular Natures ( as Galen calleth them , are vnknowen , & ( for ought we can see ) incomprehensible vnto humane imbecillitie , Gal. 3. Meth. cap. 7. And if the Degree , Nature , and facultie of that poison be not to be easily discerned , which proceedeth of corruption of humors in our bodies , much lesse is that hidden maliciousnesse of these Minerals which is farre more subtile , secret , and vnsearchable . First therefore there must be a poison in the body : next that poison must be contrary to Arsenicke : thirdly it must be of equall force , else if he suruiue and be of force after he hath subdued his enemie , he may doe a shrewd turne when al is done . We conclude therefore that it is rash and temerarious counsell , to vse a Medicine , which if it finde not an enemy to struggle with , will easily speed and kill the party . Better it is to follow Galens aduise , who in his booke De Simp. writing against Zenocrates , would haue a Physician neuer to vse any Medicine which may be preiudiciall or hurtfull to the health or life of mankinde . As for the fourth opinion , your golden Conceit that this maruellous operation should be wrought by the spirits of Gold in Arsenicke , I suppose there is farre lesse likelihood or probability therein , than in the golden dreame of the Philosophers stone , whereinto many haue fallen being rich , and awaked out of the same starke beggars . First , how should we imagine , that the Gold or golden spirits which are fancied to be in Arsenicke should more preuaile in preseruing Nature , than the Arsenicall spirits ( whose Quantity must needs be farre greater ) in violating and corrupting her . Secondly , if this woonderfull worke of preseruation proceed from gold and his spirits , being in so small quantitie ( as they must needs be if they be at all ) in a little lumpe of Arsenicke ; why doe you not rather counsell men to weare about their necks , vpon the Region of the heart a double Ducate or a plate of Golde , seeing therein must needs be greater quantity of spirits , more neerely and firmely vnited then in Arsenicke ? Beside this might be done without all danger and great securitie , the Arsenicall spirits ( which are so ill neighbors ) being remoued . I know right well that gold is of great vertue . Auri sacra fames quid non mortalia cogis Pectora ? One saith truely , that there was no fort inexpugnable , Ad quod Asmus auro 〈◊〉 possit ascendere . It is a cunning locke which a golden key will not open . But yet among all the vertues and effects of Gold ( which are manifold ) I neuer heard that reckoned , that it should preserue the wearerers thereof from Plague and Poison . Whereas you send vs to the Refiners of Mettals to be satisfied in this point , I can assure you that one of the skilfullest workemen and best practised in that kinde about London being demanded , What Golde he thought to be in Arsenicke , made this answere : That there was as much Golde in Arsenicke as in a Rat. And this he affirmed to be not only his iudgement , but the conclusion of the cunningest workemasters in Minerals about the City . As for Paracelsus to whom in the next place you referre vs , I would be loath Bonas hor as tam malè collocare , though I haue mispent some time in my dayes , and it may be about him : of whose writings I may say the cleane contrary , that Socrates did of Heraclitus booke . Those things ( sayd he , being demanded what he thought of it ) which I vnderstand are very excellent , and therefore I suppose the rest which I vnderstand not to be answerable to them : For I can say , that such things in Paracelsus which I vnderstand , are exceeding friuolous , absurd and ridiculous , and therefore I suppose the greater part ( if not all the rest included in his barbarous Riddles ) to be sutable and agreeable with them . But because you stile him absolutely the most learned Chynicall writer and worker that euer wrote , and I may perhaps be deemed partiall , you shall heare the iudgement of that graue , learned and most iudiciall Physician Crato concerning him , with whom I concurre in that point , Epist. ad Theod. Zuingerum . Ep. Med. a Scoltzim ep . 137. where hauing purged himselfe of a false calumniation , that he should be an enemy to Chymicall Preparations , he annexeth these words : Insaniam verò Paracelsicam qui summos in Arte Med. Magistros , imò Artem ipsam Med. propter Arcana sua ( vt appellant ) contemnit , & nouam nobise fumis Medicinam fabricat , atque discentes a bonis Authoribus ad Fornaces ablegat , omnem denique Seculi nostri Excellentiam deijcere studet , vt sua Medicamenta extollat , nunquam probani . Artem enim ipsam Hippocratis & doctrina methodicae Galeni , acceptam ferre , vt eruditum Medicum oportet ; ita Paracelsica somnia , tot verborum falsitatis iuolueris tecta & tam monstrosis nominibus variata , fugere virum bonum decet . Let Paracelsus be esteemed by you and his followers a skilfull Chymicall writer and worker , vndoubtedly he was neuer learned , neither will be euer so reputed among the learned . Giue him what place you please among Mechanicks or Empericks , if you will needs haue it so ; for that is the highest Forme wherunto you can aduance him : but if you offer to set him on the Bench among the Sages and Senatours of Learning , you shall doe him wrong and your selfe to . Neither doe I yet denie but that he hath some things of good vse . And so had Thessalus that olde Bragadochian of Galens time , and Fioronamus that notorious Empericke & Impostor of our time , who was banished Venice , but those , mixed with so much vanitie , pride and insolencie as marreth all . You shall finde it ordinary in illiberall and illettered Natures ( if you marke it well ) that hauing attained any little smattering knowledge , small portion of riches , or meane degree of honour , they are farre more eleuated , and transported with high and ouerweening thoughts , than ingenuous and generous mindes of farre greater sufficiencie . I haue often maruelled how any man of wisedome and modestie , seeing the incredible insolencie and impudencie , the intollerable vanitie and follie , the ridiculous and childish crakings and vantings of Paracelsus , should once commend him without nothing his contrary vices , and giuing him a dash with a blacke coale . Touching Pistorius whom you onely produce as a Patron of your Amulets , though I haue little or no acquaintance with him , yet if ex vngue Leonem I must needs say , That his speeches sauour of too too much vanitie ( if not follie and falsehood ) and come very neere the Mountbanks phrase , who vse to set out their basest trash with el-long and bombasted termes , and craking and lying vaunts . First he affirmeth , That many Italian Physicians are of opinion , That there was neuer a more excellent thing granted to mortall men by God , to preserue them from the Plague . Secondly , That they call it a diuine Medicine inuented by God. Thirdly , that they take it vpon their oathes , That neuer any fell sicke that ware them . Haec dum recensentur satis superque , confutantur . You heard in the beginning , what Father Augenius that learned and graue Italian Physician conceiued of them . And it is certaine , that Massaria a learned Reader of Padua hath learnedly and largely disputed against them . And sure I am that Gerardus Columba the great Physician of Messana disclaimeth them vtterly . But it is woorth noting , First that these Physicians who so highly commend these Amulets , are namelesse . Secondly , that they offer oath vpon the matter , fearing belike that their words would not be taken : whereas ( if their credit were good ) their bare words would passe as currantly as their oaths . Lastly , their hyperbolicall cōmendations of a poore poisoned cake , seemeth to me the language of vaunting Quack-saluers , rather than of learned Physicians . As for his experiment in Zuricke Ann. 64. and in Basill , that he knew none die who wore them ; who will beleeue him , since we haue more than sufficient experience , both heretofore and of late in London , and you your selfe acknowledge the same , but holde it pitie to derogate from the credit of so noble and generall a Medicine , for a few particular Instances . How noble a Medicine it is , I hope hath appeared by this time . Sure I am that it is no rationall Medicine , and that the most learned Physicians , who haue handled the Argument of the Plague , do either directly oppugne it , as Augenius , Columba , Massaria , &c. or els passe it ouer in silence , as not woorthy to be named or mentioned with rationall and noble Antidots and Alexeteries ( as Palmarius or rather Fernelius that worthy Light of Physicke ( for that learned booke of the plague being the most Scholarlike , iudiciall and absolute in that kind , that I euer met with ) is thought to be written by him , and set out by Palmarius his Scholar ) or els if they mention it in the Tale after a great ranke of other rationall Medicines , they set this or the like brand in the forhead of it . Quidam Emperici , or Quidam ( without naming them ) Consulunt tabellam ex Arsenico . Certaine Empericks , or certaine ( not woorthy to be named ) counsell a table of Arsenicke , as Platerus Heurnius , &c. To conclude since Physicke is the Art of helping , healing , curing , I see not what we haue to doe with Poisons , vnlesse it be to giue councell of Precaution , and Preuention , or to relieue them , who by errour or malice haue medled with them . Me thinks it is wholesome and Fatherly counsell that Hippocrates giueth to all his Scholars , That they should alwayes propound vnto themselues these two ends : First , Ne noceant . Secondly , Vt prodesse possint . First , That they be sure to do no hurt to their Patients . Secondly , That they endeuour to doe some good . As for those who leauing so great varietie of safe , wholesome and salutiferous Medecins , as God of his infinite bountie hath stored vs withall , will needs be still tampering with Poisons , and Deleteries , they seeme to me like the foolish flies , who forsake the sweet herbs and flowers to buzze about the candle , so long till their wings be singed , and themselues oft times burned with the Flame . I might giue instances heereof , but that I hasten to an end . It is not good medling with edge-tooles . Qui amat Periculum peribit in eo . Thus I haue presumed to inquire somewhat more at large , concerning these Amulets non contentionis amore , sed veritatis indagandae studio : and that it may appeare that I am not of a seruile disposition to relie vpon the opinion of any , be he neuer so learned , vnlesse it be vnderpropped with Learning and Reason : the rather because I vnderstand that this Taske was expected at my hands . As for that learned & ancient Physitian ( who hath taken vpon him their Defence and Patronage ) I confesse that as I aimed not directly and particularly at him in my first writing against them ( they being ordinarily dispensed by many Chirurgians and Apothecaries in London , some of them being my kinde friends , so I doe now beare him no more grudge , malice , or enuie , then my selfe : though I haue beene of late discourteously and hardly intreated , reiected and shut out from conference . Which kinde of dealing , how it agreeth with the Rules of Christianity or liberall Profession , let indifferent men iudge . Who knoweth not that our greatest Diuines and best Lawyers do dissent one from another , in some one point or other of their Arts. Do they therfore breake off all societie , and proclaime open hostilitie one against another ? God forbid . I haue read that Aristides and Pericles though they were at oddes , and iarred often in the Senate of Athens by reason of secret emulation , yet when they were to vndertake any publicke affaire or embassage , they did Simulates in finibus Patria deponere , easque redeuntes resumere . So I could wish that Physitians should leaue their priuate grudges and discontentments at home in their owne houses , and not carie them abroad in their bosomes among their Patients , to the disgrace of their fellowes and publicke opprobrie● , and slander of their Profession . As for me , I am neither too skilfull to learne , nor too old to erre : But desire to follow that councell of the Oratour . In sententia permaneto . Enimuero nisi alia vicerit melior . ⸫ Sit nomen Domini benedictum . Amica sit ( quaeso ) haec inter nos dissentio , Opinionum non Voluntatum , Studiorum , non Animorum . Non opus habes Amuletis & Periaptis quibus simul concurrit , & cooperatur Diabolus . Thou hast no need of Amulets , with whom the Diuell doth concurre and cooperate . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A03119-e130 Fracast . lib. 2. cap. 3. de morb . contag . Gal. 1. de diff . feb . cap. 2. Vid. hist. Achab , Iudae . The like may be said of children who haue died in great numbers : nature in thē being weak and not able to resist the furie of the disease . Remember the hideous and lamentable crie in Oliues parish in Southwarke . Psal. 91. Marc. 18. Act. 20. 5. Notes for div A03119-e910 Vrimus secamus . Mathiolus telleth of another fraud or iugling tricke farre more probable . lib. 6. coment . in Diosc. prefat . These are Italian Physicians of great name . Of the contrary . 
A15689	----	The cure of the plague by an antidote called aurum vitæ. Being well approved to be an easie safe, and perfect cure thereof; as also of contagious agues, or feavers beginning either hot or cold. The description, order and use whereof, together with the said antidote, and are to be sold at the shop of Nicholas Bourne, stationer, at the south entrance of the royal exchange. Invented and produced by John Woodall, master in surgery. Published by authority. Woodall, John, 1556?-1643. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A15689 of text S113972 in the English Short Title Catalog (STC 25961). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 19 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 8 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A15689 STC 25961 ESTC S113972 99849200 99849200 14338 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A15689) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 14338) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1698:15) The cure of the plague by an antidote called aurum vitæ. Being well approved to be an easie safe, and perfect cure thereof; as also of contagious agues, or feavers beginning either hot or cold. The description, order and use whereof, together with the said antidote, and are to be sold at the shop of Nicholas Bourne, stationer, at the south entrance of the royal exchange. Invented and produced by John Woodall, master in surgery. Published by authority. Woodall, John, 1556?-1643. [14] p. Printed by E. P[urslowe] for Nicholas Bourne, London : 1640. Printer's name from STC. B4 is a cancel; B4v line 1 begins: dreadfull disease,. Signatures: A-B⁴ (-A1, blank?). Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Plague -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. A15689 S113972 (STC 25961). civilwar no The cure of the plague by an antidote called aurum vitæ. Being well approved to be an easie safe, and perfect cure thereof; as also of conta Woodall, John 1640 3378 3 0 0 0 0 0 9 B The rate of 9 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE CVRE OF THE PLAGUE BY AN ANTIDOTE CALLED AURUM VITAE . Being well approved to be an easie safe , and perfect cure thereof ; as also of contagious Agues , or Feavers begining either Hot or Cold . The description , order , and use whereof , together with the said Antidote , are to be sold at the Shop of NICHOLAS BOURNE , Stationer , at the South Entrance of the ROYAL EXCHANGE . Invented and produced by John Woodall , Master in SURGERY . Published by Authority . LONDON : Printed by E. P. for Nicholas Bourne . 1640 To the Reader . The Author sendeth greeting in the Lord . SHewing , that he having of late published some workes in Surgery , amd amongst the rest , a Treatise concerning the cure of the Plague , which workes , although they are allowed and well approved of by many right worthy personages , for the matter in them contained , yet neverthelesse the Author findeth , he hath by improvidence failed of his desires in one of the main points he aimed at , in the production of those workes , which was in the putting forth of the Treatise of the Plague in one and the same Volumne , with the rest of his Workes , for whereas his intent was , that treatise above the rest should have beene common , and open to every person , and also to have bin at an easie rate for the poorer sort , in which case his best course had beene to have printed it by it selfe , so had it borne its owne burthen of price , but by reason that the other treatises are bound up together with it , the book will cost ten shillings , which the poorer sort cannot buy , and they commonly have the greatest need thereof , especially in that dreadfull Disease of the Plague ; wherefore , partly through solicitation of some Friends , and partly , for that the present time of Infection requireth helpe , he hath thought fit to draw out of the said Treatise , that one principall Medicine called Aurum Vitae , and to publish it by it selfe , with an expression of the Vertues and uses thereof , for the present occasion , and service of any person which shall thinke good to make use thereof , or that shall for the future be disposed to be provided before hand , against a time of need , of such a Medicine , as will not decay in seven yeeres and more . VALE . A DESCRIPTION OF THE CORDIAL ANTIDOTE CALLED AVRVM VITAE . THis Antidote , at one onely time given , taketh away the Pestilentiall Feaver , and therby cureth the Plague , that the patient frequently becommeth well the very next day ; especially if the Medicine be taken upon the first day of the complaint ; he or she observing of certain easie Rules hereafter prescribed , concerning the order of administring thereof , and it is so easie and safe a Medicine , that an Infant , although it sucke upon the Mothers breasts , may safely take it ; yea , and may easily be induced to receive it into the Body : for that it is small in quantity , and is without offence in taste or smell to any : Also , it may safely be given to any Woman that is great with childe , whereof diverse trials have bin had with safety and comfort . The Dose or quantity sufficient thereof for a Man or Woman to take at any one time , is but eight graines , and by that proportion , any discreet person may gather what may be given to any younger person : viz. A child of two full yeeres old , may safely take two graines , and a child of foure or five yeeres old , may take three graines , or foure , and one about foureteene yeeres may take six graines , and one of eighteene , nineteene , or twenty yeeres old , or more , may safely take the full of eight graines . And note that this medicine performeth its operation only by sweat which is the truest and safest way of the entrance upon that cure of the Plague ( for the most part ) and also it doth ●t without moving the body either upwards or downeward ; and namely it causeth no vomits nor stooles : neither is it at all nauseous or offensive to the stomach , neither any wayes causing extraordinary thirst , nor faintnesse to the patient , but on the contrary , the patient , when his sweating is over , shall manifestly feele cheerefulnesse , as being much refreshed thereby , with also an abatement of his paines , and his Feaver will be gone at the onely once taking thereof , neither shall the patient need to over-burthen himselfe with too many cloathes to force him or her to sweat : for the medicine of it selfe sufficiently performeth that duty , onely hee may bee ordered to have somewhat more to cover him , than the ordinary coverings he usually lyeth under , and the roome ought likewise to be kept warme with a fire therein , for that cold aire in time of sweating , is obnoxious and dangerous . And further , this Medicine may bee kept seven whole yeares and longer , if occasion and need be , it will not decay in that time , for it being truly prepared of gold , is thereby permanent above other Medicines , and looseth not its vertue as vegetable medicines doe : But as Gold , that excellent mineral , excelleth all other mettals , in price and vertue ; even so the true prepared medicines thereof , as far exceed al other mineral medicines in their vertues , in the preserving and defending of men from Diseases , as also in curing their inffrmities , when by Gods permission they seize upon the bodyes of mankind . And whereas other strong medicines commonly worke two wayes at once , namely by sweat , and also by Vomit , whereby they fiercely distract the Patient , and produce fearefull accidents , as if death it selfe were at hand , by two violent expulfions at one time , yea oftentimes by a third , viz. By purging downeward : Also this most safe , and sweating medicine , performeth as much as it promiseth , pleasantly , and without rigour or nautious offence , as well in the Plague , as also in other contagious diseases , and namely in the smal Pox , where Nature also striveth to thrust out her venemous enemy , per poros cutis , or by the sweat holes of the skin , and that course of curing , is of all other the safest , in a contagious Disease at the first entrance , which then consisteth rather of poysonous vapours vapours then of putrifaction of humours , in which regard the aforesaid course is safe , for it is a fearefull thing , yea , and a desperate one ( as I conceive ) to purge in the beginning of a contagious disease . This Medicine is also approved good to be given in the beginning of any contagious Ague or feaver , hot or cold , and for the most part , it cureth the patient at once giving , and it faileth seldome . Of the rule and order to be held in the taking of this Antidote for the cure of the Plague . FIrst the patient is to be demanded if he had any stoole that day , or the day before , and if yea , all is well for that point ; if otherwise , and that you find you have time to tarry so long ( else not ) let the patient have onely a suppository that may move him once , and when he hath had one stoole thereby , proceed without any further delay to the administring of the Antidote ; for delayes are dangerous in that fierce disease , and whether the patient at that instant be found sweating , burning , quaking , raving , or in any other distemper give it in , and the party that taketh it , ●ought to be in his warme bed fitted with sufficient coverings before he takes this Medicine in , then let him take it , either mixed with some cordiall thing , if he please , as a little Mithridate , or give it mixed with the pap of an Apple , which will doe as well , and so it is easiest taken in by infants ( as I suppose ) for it needs no addition at all to adde vertue to it , onely the addition chiefly serves to carry or convay the medicine without wasting into the stomach , for that it is a powder small in quantity , and subject to waste . Also the party that is to take it , must have before hand an ordinary posset of Ale and milke to the quantity of a quart very warm , which when he hath taken his medicine , shortly after let him drink a reasonable full draught of the said posset well warmed , and then lying on the one side , which side the patient please , let him be warme covered , head , face and all , leaving full breathing scope , and so in Gods name let him lye still and sweat gently , if he can beare it for three or foure houres were best , & ever as he thirsteth , let him freely take warme posset drink , which were best to be given him in some cruet or spout-pot , if such were at hand , that he take no ayre by raising himselfe up in drinking . And when he hath performed his due sweating , let him be wiped dry and shifted , and then give the patient some warme broath ▪ And further by divers experiences the Author hath found , that a patient so healed ( shifting his cloaths ) infecteth not an other , although he goe abroad the next day , for by that strong sweating the venome of the disease is wholy evaporated and gon , so as the next day he may by Gods mercy safely goe abroad , but for the day of his sweating let him keepe within , and give him food competent in a sparing quantity , such as is of a light digestion , and deny him not drinke , so that it be somwhat warme at the fire only for that day . Thus much for those which take the medicine within 24 houres of the first complaint . Item unto such as the disease hath taken greater hold of , namely that before the receite of the aforesaid Antidote , the patient have outward tumours , swellings or Soares , as Botches , Carbuncles , or blaines , not yet broken nor ripe , if hee take the medicine as aforesaid , and sweat well upon it , the venome of the soares as is said , shall , through Gods Mercy , be so evapourated by his sweating , that the swellings shall decline of themselves , and not at all come forward , and if any after do break , as being formerly supperated , or ripe before the medicine tooke place , they also shall , as ordinary boyles , easily and quickly heale with every meane medicine . And notwithstanding generally , once sweating healeth the Patient , yet neverthelesse if occasion bee , hee may safely take a second Dosse , or proportion , yea , and a third without danger ; as diverse have done , so that he may be the more confident of perfect health ; neverthelesse if he find his desire by the first , let him not take a second , and if by a second , let him not take a third , for sweating medicines , too often taken , are obnoxious to a dijected weeke patient . The Vertue of the precedent Antidote , in the cure of the small Pox . THe Disease of the small Pox , hath great affinity with that most fearefull Disease of the Plague , being also contagious and deadly often times , and the cure thereof I have experienced to be by the same way , as the cure of the Plague , only the cure of the smal Pox succeeds best , if it be begun before that they doe manifest themselvs , and namely , in the first day of the Feaver , or soon after , for that disease hath ever a forerunning hot feaver , or Ague , for a messenger , wherfore it were not amisse for any that hath young children , especially in times that are contagious and infectious , to be prepared with remedies at hand , to fit such an unwelcome guest , considering the medicine will keep its Vertue for more then seven yeeres . Moreover , for the manner of the sweating in the small Pox , let it bee very wearily and gently , and with no more cloathes then will keepe the patients sweating , and defend them from taking cold , and deny not them warm posset-drinke in the time of their sweating . Also , when any person is desirous to take the benefit of the aforesaid medicine , having an Ague , or Feaver , with paraxismes or fits , let him not take the medicine in the time of the fit , but one full houre as is said , before the fit , or rather more , but if the Feaver be continuall , as often in that fierce disease of the Plague it is , give it at any time in manner aforesaid ; for if he take it , and his burning change into sweating , which the medicine usually produceth , the feare of Death in the Patient is halfe over . And further of a truth , the Author can affirme that he hath cured some by the heretofore mentioned Antidote , that had the Pestities , or spots of the Plague , vulgarly called Gods tokens , upon them , and they are yet living witnesses thereof ; for which , and all other his exceeding favours in that fearefull disease , the Almighty God alone be glorified : And so the Author briefly eoncludeth with a Copy of a certificate concerning the Vertue of the before mentioned Antidote , Aurum Vitae , referring the Reader for further attestation to the Authors Booke called the Surgions Mate , or Militarie and domestike Surgerie . The Copy of a Certificate , concerning the Vertue of the precedent Antidote ; called Aurum Vitae , from the Justices , Ministers , and other the Officers of the Parish of S. Margaret VVestminster , as it was by them presented to the Right Honourable , Henry , Earle of Manchester , Lord Privy Seale , &c. which by his Lordship was presented to the rest of his Majesties most Honourable Privy Counsell . WEE the Inhabitants of Saint Margarets in Westminster whose names are here under written , doe most humbly certifie your Lordships , and that upon our owne knowledge , that in this time of visitation of the Plague , Feavers , Agues , and other diseases , which have beene very grievous and great afflictions unto us : It pleased Almighty God by the hands of one Iohn VVoodall Chirurgion of the East India Gompany , and of his Majesties Hospitall of Saint Bartholomewes in London , a learned , judiciall , and expert man , which said Iohn VVoodall about five weekes before Michaelmas last , delivered unto some of us , who were Officers in this said Parish , an Antidote composed in Pills , which hee had made us , with directions how they should be administred to such as had the Plague , Feavers , Agues , or any such violent diseases , that then remained among us ; which said Pills have beene employed very carefully , according to his said directions , and administred to threescore severall persons , some of this new Feaver , some of the small Pox , some Agues , and some other diseases , but most , to them that were visited with the Plague , which had risings , Soares , Carbuncles , Blaines , and were certainely knowne to have that fearefull disease , all which persons recovered , and not one of all them that have taken the said Pils , dyed , thanks be given to Almighty God : neither can we doe lesse than publish the great skill , judgement , and charity of the said Iohn VVoodall , by whose industry and care this Antidote hath wrought so good effect , and did bestow them freely , without one penny recompence for the same . Westmincter the 6 of October . 1638. Pet. Heywood , Iustice . Rob. White , sub-Curate . Thomas Mar. Church-Wardens . Richard Protter . Church-Wardens . William Hawkins . Copia vera Tho. Kirke . Edward Martin . And for Satisfaction of such Persons , as being in health , desire preservatives , the Author observing , that although his Antidote , be granted to be a cure for the diseased of the Plague yet nevertheles therby it giveth not those that are well , satisfaction concerning their desires , which are rather for the present , to be furnished with some good preservative Medicine , such as by art , through Gods permission , may preserve them in health from that dreadfull disease , that it seaze not upon them unawares ; Wherefore to satisfie such , he hath prepared two preservative helpes , the one being a powder to be inwardly taken , fasting each morning , the quantity of eight graines , either in Beere , Ale , or wine ; Or to children , if it be mixed with butter , and spred upon their bread , or given them in milke , or any way else that they will be induced to take it in , it sufficeth ; And that they fast two houres after it , they may relie upon it , as on a good preservative , well approved of : And further , if any man , woman , or child , should accidentally or willingly take treble the quantity prescribed , they may safely doe it without any danger at all : Yet by way of a preservative as is said to prevent the comming of the disease , the Author holdeth the aforesaid quantity of eight graines is sufficient . The second preservative intended for correction of the Ayre , is to be carried in a box , about the person of any , to make use of it at their wils , that they may often smell thereto , and thence draw in a preservative Ayre to defend them from the danger of noysome vapours , which commonly the Plague entreth by , as sent from the Almighty , who alone defendeth from , sendeth to , and of his mercifull providence cureth the Plague ; Vnto whom be ascribed all honour , and glory Amen , These 2 last recited Medicines , are to be sold with the Antidote , ready prepared for use , By Nicholas Bourne , as aforesaid . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A15689e-260 The Dose of Aurum Vitae . Of the continuance of its Vertue . To cure Agues or Feavers that are contagious . Necessaries to bee provided before the taking . 
A01091	----	Hoplocrisma-spongus: or, A sponge to vvipe avvay the weapon-salve A treatise, wherein is proved, that the cure late-taken up amongst us, by applying the salve to the weapon, is magicall and unlawfull By William Foster Mr. of Arts, and parson of Hedgley in the county of Buckingham. Hoplocrisma-spongus. Foster, William, 1591-1643. 1631 Approx. 126 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 37 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A01091 STC 11203 ESTC S102476 99838259 99838259 2632 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A01091) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 2632) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1023:16) Hoplocrisma-spongus: or, A sponge to vvipe avvay the weapon-salve A treatise, wherein is proved, that the cure late-taken up amongst us, by applying the salve to the weapon, is magicall and unlawfull By William Foster Mr. of Arts, and parson of Hedgley in the county of Buckingham. Hoplocrisma-spongus. Foster, William, 1591-1643. [16], 56 p. Printed by Thomas Cotes, for Iohn Grove, and are to be sold at his shop in Furnivals Inne Gate in Holborne, London : 1631. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine, Magic, mystic, and spagiric -- Early works to 1800. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-01 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-07 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2007-07 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion HOPLOCRISMASPONGVS : OR , A Sponge to vvipe avvay the Weapon - Salve . A Treatse wherein is proved , that the Cure late-taken up amongst us , by applying the Salve to the Weapon , is Magicall and unlawfull By WILLIWAM FOSTER Mr. of Arts , and Parson of Hedgley in the County of Buckingham . D. Augustinus de Trinitate lib. 2 . in prooemio . Non ero trepidus at proferendam sententiam meam , in quâ magis amabo inspici à rectis , quàm timebo morderi à perversis . LONDON Printed by Thomas Cotes , for Iohn Grove , and are to be sold at his shop at Furniuals Inne Gate in Holborne . 1631. To the Right Honorable ROBERT Lord Dormer , Baron of Wing , Viscount Ascot , Earle of Caernarvon , Lord Lievtenant of Buckingham shiere , and Mr. of the Kings Majesties Hawkes , my very good Lord. RIght Honorable and my very good Lord , three things made me take in hand this unhandled argument . 1. The insulting of a Iesuit and Dr. of Divinity , Joannes Roberti . Hee hath written against this strange and magicall Cure. I had some light from him . I often cite and alleage him . Thus farre I commend him . But because some Protestants practise this and Charactericall Cures , ( which notwithstanding are more frequent amongst Papists ) he calles us Magi-Calvinists , Characterists , &c. Hee makes that generally in vs all , doctrinall , which is but in some few personally practicall . Herein I detest his Sophistrie & discommend him . 2. The second thing moving me , was a commiseration of the case of some persons of quality , reputed religious , which vse the Weapon-Salve . I pitty these . I presume they imagine no harme in it . I pray for them in our Saviour Christ his owne words : Father forgive them , for they know not what they doe . Luke 22. 34. 3. Lastly , there are some Friends of mine , which presume more of my ability to give the world satisfaction in this question , than I my selfe doe . At their requests I tooke this unusuall taske on me . For where I may do good , little intreaty shall serve . For the first of these ; the Iesuite & his complices : I would haue them pull downe their crestes . Wee of the Church of England detest superstitious and magicall Cures . Wee have many poore Parish Priests amongst us ( whereof my selfe is the meanest , placed over but a decade of families , consisting of eight times so many soules as were in Noahs Arke ) which dare handle an argument , and write and preach against such practices ( if they know of them ) as well as their great Doctors and Vniversitie Readers . For the second ; the Persons of worth practising this Cure ; I have written this Treatise for their reading . They may suppose their Cure lawfull , because no man amongst us hath as yet written to contradict it . But I would have them know , that till of late it was little known amongst us , and therefore little or not at all inquired into . But now growing every day more common ( so that I have seene the Salve in the very hands of women ) I have adventured ( with Gods helpe ) to shew the unlawfulnesse of it . In reading of it , I counsell them to annoint their eyes with the eye-Salve bought of Christ , Revel 3. 18 : and then I doubt not , but the scales will fall from their eyes as from St. Pauls , Acts 9. 18 : and they will plainly see the vanity of their Weapon-Salve . It is more ease and security for me to be silent . I might say with St. Augustine ; Malle me legendo , quàm legenda dictando labor are . I had rather bee reading my selfe , than be writing to be read by others . But I had rather hazard mine owne reputation , than they should their salvation . And for the last , my Friends ; at whose intreaty I condescended to this undertaking ; I desire them and others to know thus much from me , that I esteeme not my selfe , mine owne ; but Gods , my Countries , theirs . While I am able , I will shunne no labour for their sakes . I am not of their garbe , which writing nothing , thinke it enough to purchase to themselves the repute of great Schollers , if they can shake their head , and play the malicious Critickes in the workes of others . Nor am I of their minde , which to become great , by being counted good preachers , preach not above twice or thrice a yeare , and then lay all their strength on their Sermon . My resolution is otherwise ; I will reade much , write some what , and preach often . Reading in time may make one learned , writing Iudicious , and often preaching a ready man. So I may do good , I will be dainty of none of these , when they are required . Better is goodnesse without greatnesse , than greatnesse without goodnesse . These are the motives of sending abroad this my Treatise . Comming forth , to whom should I first give it , but to your Lordship , to whom I first gave my selfe ? To whom but to you , for whom my prayers to God ( who gives Salatem sublimium orationibus humilium ) are , that you may ever bee both good & great ? I presume you will receive the worke , because you have owned the Author . It is like to passe through many a storme thundred against it , by the malicious contradictions of some obstinate vnguentaries and peevish Censurers . For most true is that of the Comoedian : Obsequium amicos , veritas odium parit . But if your Honour out of your wonted candor will be pleased to shelter it and mee , vnder your Wing , I shall be safe from biting , to hurt me , though not from barking ( if I cared for it , ) to fright me . In confidence whereof I humbly prostrate to your Noblenesse this little worke , together with Your Lordships devoted Chaplaine and humble Servant to be commanded , WILLIAM FOSTER . Omnibus & Singulis eximiae artis Chirurgicae Magistris in Angliâ , Scotiâ , & Hiberniâ , praecipuè in inclyta Londini Civitate Commorantibus : nominatim Ornatissimis & doctissimis viris , Richardo Watsono Armigero dignissimae Societatis Chirurgorum Londinensium Magistro , Iosepho Fenton● Armigero & propter egregiam eruditionem Chirurgorum omnium hac tempestate Antesignano , Gulielmo Clouso Armigero , Sorenissimo Principi CAROLO Magnae Britanniae , Franciae & Hyberniae Regi Atchi-chirurgo , Iacobo Molinao artis Chirurgicae insigni & spectato Magistro , et amicis meis Ioanns Scot● & Edwarde Charles , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . EA est ( viri gravissimi ) hujus Tractatiunculae natura ut non solùm magnatum & potentium , sed & artis medicinalis peritorum , Aesculapij filiorum egeat patrocinio . Quamvis enim contra cacomagiam Theologus scribo , tamen is est ingenioli mei faetus , quem nunc parturio , ut nisi artis vestrae limites aliquantulum pro modulo salutarem , in lucem faelicitèr nunquam sit proditurus . Nec opinor hoc factum & conatum renuetis . Nulla enim tam polita est ars , aut sublimis scientia , quae Sacrosanctae Theologiae non ambiat ancillari . Sed esto haec proles ejus ope adjuta & nunc producta . Evenit huic human o partui non multum dissimile . Inter nascendum mirum silentium , postquam autem Lucina opem tulit , mulieres tolent pro facultatulâ garriendo sese exercere . Sic fore post libri editionem comperimus . Certo certius scio multum fore multorum de hâc prole nostrâ garrulitatis . Quot homuuculi , tot sententiolae . Quidam asserent partum hunc embryon esse & informem , alij mancum & deformem , nonnulli imbecillem & nullius vigoris pusionem . Vulgus Proteus est ipsissimus . Sed ego vos supra vulgarem captum doctos Patronos appello . Vos Medicinae peritos ( Chirurgia namque antiquissima medicinae pars ) de hisce non latet judicare . Ad pedes igitur vestros hunc laboris faetum , sese exactissimo judiciorum vestrorum calculo submittentem , depono . Ego vos ( viri ornatissimi ) sicut olim Magnus ille Augustinus , non solùm pios lectores , sed liberos correctores desydero . Quòd si in gremium vestrum suscipiatur , ubi si non summè carus , tamen vel mediocri favore sit susceptus & non spretus , maledicentium pus & venenum , qui aliena carpunt , necedunt sua , nihili morabor . — Invidiâ rumpantur ut ilia Codro . Argumentum hoc prae quaestionis magnitudine stylum prementem magis exigit & limatiorem . Sed nemo nostratium provinciam hanc subivit . Vnguentum hoc Armarium paucis abhinc annis nemini ferè de nomine notum , jam ad dei & artis legitimae contemptum per multos hujus regni vicos & civitates passim devagatur . Ge●itur in omnium manibus , non solùm plebeiorum , sed equestris ordinis , ne dicam altioris : imò vel mulierculis , inscientèr doctis usui est & gloriolae . Bonum quo communius eo melius ; malum è contrario . Neigitur horrendum hoc corporis remedium ad animarum ruinam latiùs serpat , ad onus hoc humeris impar sustinendum , animum appuli . Doleo enim & misereor magnoperè omnium peccatorum vices , inscientium autem maximè Deus Opt. Max. inscios peccatores , si veniam petant , faciliùs condonat . Inscij peccatores quia veniam petere vix sciunt , difficiliùs impetrant . Christus igitur eorum misertus , patrem orat eorum condonationē . Pater ignosce illis , non enim sciunt quid faciunt . Luc. 22. 34. Id est , aperi eorum oculos , & ignorantiae nubes amoveatur , ut peccata sua videant & intelligant , intelligentes poeniteant , & poenitentes à te miserecordiarum patre indulgentiam accipiant . Sed poenitentia est ( ut loquitur D. Hieronymus ) secunda tabula post naufragium : Et melius est ut integra servetur navis , quàm ut naufragi tabulae haereamus . Quis enim sanae mentis non maluerat quod nunquam amiserit securus possidere , quàm anxius quaerere quod perdiderat ? Ne quis igitur in hujus perniciosissimū unguenti scopulum tenerrimam animae suae navim impingat , periculum ubi sit , ut Palinurus , praemoneo . Et si qui in hoc aequore dubij circumnatent , non solùm tabulam quam apprehendant ostendo , verùm etiam manum , quâ apprehensâ , ad litus tuti appellant , porrigo . Haec sunt conatus nostri molimina , quae ut sub auspicijs vestris prodeant in publicum , & cedant in dei omnipotentis gloriam , & grassantem vndique ( hoc unguentum quod attinet ) plurimorum superstitionem profligent , humilimus Orator petit obsecratque Dignitatis vestrae studiosissimus Gulielmus Fosterus . To the Reader . Gentle Reader , I Jntended not this Tracts comming forth thus , single . These times of dearth and also of sicknesse incitedmo ( in behalfe of the poore ) to meditate and write of the seven workes of corporall mercie . Amongst them that sacred action of visiting the sicke and wounded hath its place . This was framed as an appendix to that . That and the rest in composing grew to a bigger bulke , than I either at first intended , or have leisure as yet to make ready to come abroad . Wherefore perceiving this magicall and superstitious unguent every day to spread and come into more hands , in a zealous * indignation , I send this single Tract into the world ( if possible ) to decry it . If it may warne thee ( good Reader ) from it , or fore-arme thee with sufficient reasons against it , I have attained my wished scope . But be not too hastie to judge of the worke . A sturdy oake is not cut downe with a blow or two ; nor so knotty a matter in a line or page , or two , made facill . That may bee but marked and lightly touched at one time and place , which is paid home , and cut downe in another . Reade then all , or none , before thou settle thy judgement , and passe thy censure . With St. Augustine I must confesse ; Multa quae nesciebam , scribendo me didicisse ; that by writing on this subject , I learned many things I was ignorant of before : So peradventure maiest thou in the reading . Yet I could wish some more skilfull pen had taken this argument in hand . But I hope these my weake labours will breake the Ice , and leade on greater abilities . A torch may be lighted at a candle . This my unpolished worke may occasion some other , absolutely perfect . So be that a torch may come in place , to give more light , I can endure my candle to bee extinguished . I aime not at mine owne lustre , but the good of Christian soules . So God may be glorified , his Church profited , and my brethren instructed , let mee bee counted a snuffe , a nothing ( with St. Paul ) Anathema , worse then nothing . In the meane time , some may think me too tart in this argument . With the Poet they will say , Plus aloes , quàm mellis habet — Let these know I love their persons , they are Gods creatures , the sheepe of his hands ( as David speaketh , Psal . 95. 7. ) but I hate , and am tart against mine owne and other mens faults , they are the workes of the divell , the unfruitfull workes of darknesse , with which we must have no fellowship , but ( as St. Paul exhorts , Ephes . 5. 11. ) rather reprove them . And I dare call sin , sin , in whom soever . If Iefabell be painted , with Iehu I will not have peace with her to commend her , though a Queene . If Herod be incestuous , with the Baptist I 'le not sooth him , though a King. If Simon Magus be a Sorcerer , I feare not his divell ; with St. Peter I 'le rouze him , though a witch . Shall any for my boldnesse thinke to sit upon my skirts ? Let those know I esteeme my selfe infra invidiam . I cannot have lesse in the Church , unlesse nothing . And if they shall indeavour to keepe me still low , let them know I looke for no good , from them that envie my endeavours to do good . If I sit panting on the ground , I will not refuse to be sed by ravens to keepe me alive with Elias ; but I looke not to be lifted vp by any but Eagles , heroicke spirits , men fearing God , and hating Simoniacall covetousnesse , and magicall superstition . And so I rest , Thy well wisher , William Foster . A SPONGE TO Wipe avvay the Weapon-Salve . Whether the curing of wounds by the Weapon-Salve , be Witch-craft and unlawfull to bee used ? affir . The Proeme . Wherein the scope and Method of the Tract is recited . IN this question I looke for opponents . Me thinkes I heare , ne sutor ultra crepidam , sounded and resounded in mine eares . What hath the Author to doe with this question ? What ? a Divine a medler in the Art of Medicine ? Is not this besides his text ? Surely no. This question may bee handled three wayes , and so incident to three severall sciences . For It may be considered , 1. As consisting of such and such Ingredients , of such and such doses , so and so collected and compounded ; and thus it belongs to the Art of medicine . 2. Whether agents and patients being not conjoyned in corporall or virtuall contact within a limited sphere of activity , can naturally produce any cure of alteration , as this unguent doth ? And thus it belongs to naturall Philosophie . 3. Whether that which produceth supernaturall effects , having no divine institution ( as this hath none ) be not from the divell , and so the vse of it witch-craft , and not to be practised by any honest and religious man ? And thus it is of Theologicall and Ecclesiasticall cognizance . In the first consideration I leave it to learned Physitians , skilfull Chyrurgions , and expert Pharmacapolists . But if I enter into consideration of it the two other wayes , I am neither ultra crepidam , nor extra textum . I am not beyond my Last . My Last extends to Philosophy . I am a Mr. of Arts in both Vniversities . I am not besides my text . I am a Divine by profession . Visiting the sicke and wounded is not the meanest part of my dutie . In that sacred action it is not to be forgotten , to admonish that medicines be vsed for recovery . And if superstitious and magicall remedies be attempted , they must bee instructed otherwise , and by all meanes be perswaded from them . For their damnation is just , which doe evill that good may come of it . Now when suspected cures are performed ( as by this ung●ent , ) that Divine which takes into consideration , whether this or the like be not don● by Magicke and witchcraft , cannot properly be● said to be Non-resident from his profession . Divinity is that science which teacheth the meanes to everlasting salvation both of body and soule . Nay the Heathen Poet can advize us as much , Orandum est , ut sit mens sana in corpore s●no . Wee must pray that wee way have sound soules as well as bodies . He then that forewarnes to take such medicines for the curing of our bodies for a while , as may endanger both body and soule for ever , doth the part and dutie of a Theologue , and keepes himselfe within the boundes of Divinity . Thus much by the way of anticipation . Now to the question and disputation . In which that I may not rove , but deale punctally and martially with this martiall salve , Pede pedes & cuspide cuspis , I shall in two members observe the Hoplomaticall method ; Of Offence and Proving against it . Disproving whatsoever is brought for it . Defence Membrum primum . First I shall prove against it , that it is no lawfull cure , but a magicall , done by the helpe of the divell the corrupter of nature , and that 4. wayes , in 4. Articles . viz. By 1. Reason and Philosophie . 2. Authority of Writers . 3. The effects of this oyntment . 4. The Author or first inventer of it . Articulus primus . Wherein Naturall Reason and Philosophy is brought to prove that this cure is not naturall , but Magicall and Diabolicall . ALL lawfull medicines produce their effects either by divine institution , as Naamans seven times washing himselfe in the River Iordan to cure his leprosie , 2 Kings 5 : and the poole of Bethesdaes curing such as entred into it after the Angels stirring it , Iohn 5. 5. or by naturall operation , according to such virtues as God in the creation endued such creatures with , whereof the said medicines are composed . So the Prophet Esay prescribed King Ezekiah a lumpe of Figges to cure his Aposteme , 2 Kings 20. 7. And the Samaritan bound up the wounds of him that was halfe dead in the way , and powred in wine and oyle into them , Luke 10. 34. Both these were naturall medicines , found to have naturall virtue to produce their wished effects , by Sonnes of Asculapius , conversant in the inquisition of secrets of nature . Galen therefore the Prince of Physitians , directs the application of Figges to rebellious tumours , which hardly breake and come to suppuration . And Levinus Lemnius saith , that Figs are a powerfull and present remedy . And Franciscus Valesius , greatly commends not onely the charity , but also the judgement and skill of the Samaritan for his fit and proper application . That which the Gracians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ was in that case an artificiall and soveraigne fomentation . For whether his wounds were compound ( by contusion or dilaceration ) or simple ( by the sole solution of continuity ) the medicine was most proper for the first intention . If compound , nothing more agreeable to the rules of Art : If simple , yet seeing the Patient had layne long in the aire destitute of helpe ( his wounds not so much as covered or bound up ) his wounded parts were become exasperate and refrigerated , Cui malo ( saith my Author ) nullare melius succureretur quam calente 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which evill could no way better bee helped , than by fomenting the parts with wine & oyle warmed . But this Weapon-Salvo worketh neither of these wayes ; Ergo , the cures done by it are not lawfull , but prestigious , magicall and diabosicall . The minor or assumption I prove thus . First , that it is not of divine Institution , because it is no where registred in Scripture . Secondly , it workes not naturally , because it workes after a different manner from all naturall agents . For 't is a rule amongst both Divines and Philosophers that ; Nullum agens agit in distans . Whatsoever workes naturally , workes either by corporall or virtuall contact . But this workes by neither , therefore it workes not naturally . It workes not by corporall contact , the bodies are disjoyned . Paracelsus saith , if the weapon be annoynted , the wounded partie may be cured , though 20. miles absent . Oswaldus Cr●llius , ●o●linius , Helmontius , and others , put an unlimited distance . Therefore there is no corporall contact . So that this cure ( if lawfull ) must needes be performed by virtuall contact . But not so neither . All Agents working by virtuall contact worke within a certaine distance , and limited sphere of activitie , beyond which they cannot worke . The loadstone workes upon iron by virtuall contact : but it works but a small distance . And if the Iron be rustie , or oyle , or a Diamond placed betwixt them , the stone cannot so affect the iron as to draw it : Say Divines , Philosophers , and Lapidaries . Vineger is a most subtile penetrating agent . It is like hunger ; it eates through stone walles . Hannibal that great Carthagenian Captaine , made his passage over the rockey Alpes ( before unpassable ) with vineger . Yet the interposition of tallow stayes his appetite . Stones or other objects annointed with it remaine safe and undiminished in his voracious and sharpe set presence , though his jawes and teeth be set to it . Fire is the most raging agent of all ; but a fire of tenne miles or greater compasse ( if such could bee ) could not burne , heate , or warme a man two miles distant from it . The celestiall bodies , as the Sunne and the rest of the Planets excell in virtuall operation all sublunary agents . The light and heate of the Sunne goeth through the whole world . It goeth from the uttermost part of the heaven , and runneth about to the end of it againe ; and there is nothing bid from the heate thereof , Psal . 19. 6. But yet a little cloud interposed obscureth the light , and abateth the heate . The interposition of the earth keepes the light from Antipodes . The interposition of the bodie of the Moone eclypseth the Sunne in our Hemisphere , in part to some inhabitants , and totally to others , which in a diametricall descendent line inhabit under it . It never workes alike upon all parts of the earth . When it is Winter with us by reason of his Southerne journey and oblique beames , it is Summer in the other temperate Zone , because his beames strike downe in a direct line , and cause a stronger reflection , and that stronger reflection the greater heate . And when againe it is Summer with us , it is Winter with them , by reason of the Sunnes approaching neere unto us , and departing from them . So though it worke upon all things vnder heaven , yet it worketh not at all times alike , by reason it is not at all times from all things distant alike , nor at all times free from interpositions alike . Now then shall terrestriall agents by distance and interposition bee totally , and celestiall partly hindred ; and shall this Weapon-Salve worke from the weapon to the wound at all distances ? Shall the interposition of neither ayre , woods , fire , waters , walles , houses , Castles , Cities , mountaines , heate , cold , nothing stay or hinder the derivation of the virtue of it , to the body of the party wounded ? O Agent beyond all Agents ! Certainely the Angels of heaven cannot worke at such a distance . Onely God whose Essence is infinite , and is Omnia in omnibus , all in all , can worke thus : because from him nothing is distant at all . For in him we live , move and have our being , Acts 17. 27 , 28. Let the judicious and religious Readers judge then , if these weapon ▪ curing mediciners make not a god of their unguent , and commit not idolatry in attributing that to a little smearing oyntment of their owne making , which is proper to God only , the maker of al things . I cannot be perswaded but that this Salve , consisting amongst other things , of Mosse taken from the skull of a theefe that hath beene hanged ; of mans fat ; of mans blood warme : as it is taken from his body , collected and composed with a great deale of superstition ( as hereafter shall be related ) the divell usually delighting in such things ) is accepted of the divell as a kinde of sacrifice , and that hee greedily takes it from the Weapon , and makes the mediciner beleeve it is spent by the virtue of it going to the wound , whilst hee ( skilfull by reason of his long experience in all Arts , and so in the Art of medicine ) doth himselfe secretly apply some other virtuall operative medicine to cure the wound , and to delude his credulous Mountabankes , makes them beleeve that this Salve ( which dropt out of the hangmans budget ) hath performed it . And I am drawne to this opinion , by an argument à comparatis . Canidiaes , witches and impes of the divell when they go a hagging , annoynt themselves , and are suddainly carried into remote places through the ayre , riding upon a broome , a hogge , a goate or the like ; and the divell makes them beleeve that this their transportation is naturally effected by virtue of their medicament . But in very deed these their oyntments ( which are made besides other things of the fat of infants , as testifieth Gaudentius Merula ; mans flesh as S. Hierome ; mans blood as Apuleius ) doe not doe the feate , but the divell himselfe carries them , as testifieth Cajetan , Navar , Grillandus , Bodin , &c. And the holy Scriptures which tell us of the presumption of the divell to carry Christ himselfe and set him on a pinnacle of the Temple , Math. 4. 5. and on an exceeding high mountaine , verse 8. So the divell when men in this case annoynt the weapon , makes them beleeve that it is a naturall cure , when in very deed ( if any cure be performed ) it is done by him selfe , by secret application of other meanesendued with virtue to produce such effects . And the 〈◊〉 vell doth this for his owne greater advantage , 〈◊〉 shall more at large be related hereafter . Artiticulus secundus . Wherein is brought the Authority of Writers dis . allowing this Care , and condemning it for magicall . THe Weapon Salve is the new invention of the divell , an old impostor . I can bring neither Plato nor Aristotle for ancient Philosophers , Galen nor Hippocrates for Physitians , Tertull●an , Cyprian , nor Augustine for Fathers , Aquin●● , or Alexander de Hales for Schoolemen directly and expressely writing against it . The first I found to make mention of it was Cardanus de venen● libro 2. cap. 6. yet hee ( though much given to magicke had no farther knowledge of it than report , and that it was said to consist of such ingredients as he there mentioneth . The next was one Schenk●us , who calleth it Prodig●osa vulnerum curatio per opochrysmatis usum . A prodigious curing of wounds by the vse of the Weapon-Salue . No better commendation is given of it by Andreas Libavius , who calles it Impostoria vulnerum per unguentum armarium sanatio Paracelsis usitata . The imposterous cure of woundes by he Weapon-Salve used by Paracelsians . The like Elog●e is given it by one ●ranciscus Tidi●●us . Calvin also ( as testifieth Rodolphus ●●clinius ▪ denieth this cure to be naturall . Bartholomaeus Keckemannus saith that this Weapon-Salve is no naturall agent , but supernaturall . Not from God , nor from his holy Angels , nor miraculous , but from the divell ; as shall be more at large declared hereafter . Doctor Ioannes Robert● wrote three Tracts to prove the vnlawfulnesse of this cure . The first hee calles Anatome brevis tractatus novi de magnetica vulnerum curatione . A short Anatomie of a new tract of the magneticall cure of woundes . The second is an answer to R. Goclinius his Synarthrosis , which hee not vnfitly calleth Goclinius Heautontimorumenos . The third and last hee calles Curationis magnetica Impos●ura ; containing an answer to the pernicious disputation of Ioannis Baptistae ab Helmont , a Physitian of Bruxels . To all which is added the censure of two Vniversities , Lovain & Doway , both pronouncing the magneticall cure ( as it is termed ) of the Weapon-Salve , not to be naturall , but superstitious , magicall and diabolicall . I will conclude with the saying of Paracelsus himselfe , who speaking of the operations of this unguent , averreth that Certè haec omnia miracula & Dei dona sunt : Surely these are all miracles and the gifts of God ; Therefore not naturall . But let his words sound what they will , the god which Paracelsus meaneth , was deus bujus mundi , the god of this world , 2 Cor. 4. 4. the divell , whom he too much followed , as shall anon be expressed . So that here by the authority of learned Physitians , Philosophers , Divines , and two Vniversities , the use of this unguent is condemned as prestigious and unlawfull . Wherefore seeing ( as the Apostle speaketh ) We are compassed about with such a cloud of witnesses . Heb. 12. 1. let those which use it , with repentance lay aside the use of it , and those which have not used it , praemoni●● praemuniti , with caution shunne and avoyde it . Articulus Tertius . Wherein the effects of this unguent are compared with other magicall oyntments , and found in operation like them . VArious and pernicious , strange and unparalleled by any other medicine , are the effects and feates wrought by this unguent . By the weapon you may divine whether the Patient shall live or die . Warme the annoynted Weapon , so that you may endure your hand on it , cast on poulder of red Saunders and bloodstones : if the Weapon thus heated , salved , and pouldred , sweate drops of blood , hee will dye , if not , he will live , saith Crollius . And by the appearing of spots of blood , at any time upon the Weapon , onely annoynted and not pouldred or heat , it may be knowne whether the Patient disorder himselfe by Racchus or Venus . Nay by the annoynted Weapon you may kill the Patient ( if you will ) without touching him . O gladius Delphicus ! If the annoynted Weapon be not wrapped in cloathes to be kept from the cold ayre , the Patient incurres a shaking Ague . If it be kept too warme , he falleth into a hot burning Feaver . If a Ligature be made about it , and tyed hard , the Patients body is tortured as if his limbes were coa 〈…〉 If the Weapon be put in the fire , his body will be blistred as if the fire it selfe had burned it . I know not to what to liken these feates , but to those of Witches , who make pictures of men in waxe , and pricking them , the party for whose picture it is made , is tormented ; and burning them , their limbes are burned and blistred . Of which practises the Poet spake long agoe of Medea . Devovet absentes , simulacráque cerea singit , Et miserum tenues in jecur urget acus . Medea curseth those which absent are , And with her charmes she wounds mens hearts from farre ; Of waxe she images doth make of men , And placeth needles in their bosomes then ; These needles by th ▪ helpe of the envious Fiend , Torture poore soules , and bring them to their end . The effects then of this oyntment symbolizing thus with the practises of Witches ; to my reason they seeme to have no reason , which deny these to come from the same founder the divell . Surely they are ejusdem farinae . For when I finde them of the same ●oafe , I cannot but judge them of the same meale . Artic. quartus . Wherein the vanity of this Salve is discovered by the iniquity of the Author , or first Inventer of it . THe Author of this Salve , was Philippus Aureolus Bombastus Theophrastus Paracelsus . Feare not Reader , I am not a conjuring , they are onely the names of a Conjurer , the first Inventer of this Magicall oyntment . Therefore Crollius cals it , Vnguentum Sympatheticum seu stellatum Paracelsi , the Sympathizing or Starry-working vnguent of Paracelsus . Of this Paracelsus , Thomas Erastus a Physitian , saith , that he brought an hundred thousand false imaginations and solemne dotemēts into the world , never dream'd of before , either by Wisemen or Fooles . And it is recorded , by Conradus Ges●erus , that he was a man which contemned all ancient Physitians and Philosophers : That he endevored to bring many strange and unheard-of practises into the Art of Medicine : that he was a man of base and wicked life and conversation : that he conversed with a Familiar Spirit , and was given to all kinde of Magicall and Necromanticall practices . Malus Corvus , Malum ovum . An ill Bird laid this ill Egge . But Goelinius faith , that Paracelsus was not the first Inventer , but onely an illustrator and amplifier of it , the Author of it being much elder then he . But besides Crollius the great Champian for this Weapon working Medicine : A. Libavius , Ioannes Baptista Porta , Ioannes Burgravius , &c. ( all which I rather credit than one single Goclinius attributes the first invention of this wonder-working Oyntment to the Bombasticall braine of Theophrastus Paracelsus . If any other braine were the Forge , in which it was first hammered , why doth he not name his Author ? Surely if it were not hee , 't was a Whelpe of the same Litter , a Magician , an Impe of Cerberus . For indeed Keckerman saith , that one Anselmus , an Italian of Parma , ( who it seemes lived before Paracelsus ) was the first that brought this Cure to light . Which of them soever it was , it skilleth not much . They were both Magicians , conversant with the Divel . Anselmus Parmensis , though some Saint him and mistake him , for Anselmus Cant. was rather a Divell . It is apparent then whence it came , and what earth-compassing Mountebanke it was that first taught it . For that , Paracelsus was a Conjurer , working besides the bounds of Nature , it is most evident , ( besides the testimony of Gesner ) by some propositions gathered out of his works , by Doctor Ioannes Roberti . But for mine owne part , to satisfie my selfe and my Readers , I will goe no farther than to the Tract wherein the Vnguent is described , and there to the prescription next adjoyned , which is a Receipt to cure one decayed in Nature , unable to performe due berevolence . The Cure by his direction is thus to be effected . Take an horse-shooe cast from a horse , let it be wrought into a trident Forke , impresse these and these Characters on it , put a staffe of such a length into the socket for the stale of it ; Let the Patient take this Forke and sticke it in the bottome of a River of such a depth , and let it remaine sticking there so long as is prescribed , and he shal be restored to his former manlike abilitie . If this be not Witchcraft , I know not what is ! Now then Paracelsus being a Witch , and this experiment being placed amongst his Diabolicall and magicall conclusions , it cannot choose but be Witchcraft , and come from the grand master of Witches the Diuell , if Paracelsus were ( us most repute him ) the Author and Founder of it . Neither can it be better , if Anselmus were the Authour of it , as Keckerman reports . For , saith the same Keckerman , this Anselmus ( how soever he is by some now esteemed ) was a noted Magician whilst hee lived . Now then if we make a collection of all . First , of naturall reason and Philosophy . Secondly , of the opinion of Authors decrying it . Thirdly , of the effects of it compared with other Agents . Fourthly , of the Author that first invented it ; the totall summe will be Witchcraft . Witchcraft is an offence of the highest nature against God. Therefore in the bowels of Christ , I advise all good Christians to shunne and avoyd the use of it . ●iscite justitiam moniti , & non temnere Divos . ) And to follow the counsell of Tostatus , who saith , that Toleranda potius sunt quaecunque mala , quam recurramus ad malisicos . We must rather endure any misery , than have recourse to them which practise Witchcraft . Membrum secundum . Hitherto I have dealt by the way of offence , proving against it . Now I come to defence , disproving what ever the Divell or man hath brought for it : that so the Reader may be the better satisfied , by seeing all fully retorted and answered . And I shall still be at the same guard with this Weapon-Salve . I shall lay on as many strong blowes to maintaine it , as I have brought against it to consure it . I shall be the same in order and method for the unguentaries , that I am for my selfe & the Contr unguentaries . Foure Articles shall stand up for them as for us . I shall bring Their 1 Reasons and Philosophy maintaining it . 2 Writers and Authors allowing it . 3 Effects and operations approving it . 4 Inventor & first composer cōmending it . Articulus primus . Wherein the reasons and Philosophy brought for it are collected and disproved . THose Medicines are lawfull however they worke , where no inchantments , no spels , no characters , no charmes , no invocation , no compact with the Divell , no superstitious observations are used . But in the applying of the Vnguent to the Weapon , there are none of these . Therefore this Medicine is lawfull . I deny the minor proposition . For there is a kinde of superstition , and compact with the Divell in the use of it . First , there is superstition , and that twofold . First , in the collecting of the ingredients . The Mosse must be scraped when the moone increaseth , and is in a good house , as of Venus , not of Mars or Saturne , ( as Crollius tels us . ) That some Plants are of greater vertue , gathered in the new or full of the Moone , ( because they have then the greater drinesse or moysture in thē ) I will not deny ▪ but that the Moon must be likewise in such or such of the twelve houses , is an Astrologicall and superstitious observation . And in the Scriptures , Astrologers , Magicians and Sorcerers , like birds of a feather are linked together . Secondly , there is superstition in the manner of annointing the Weapon . If the wound came by a thrust , you must annoint the sword from the point to the hilt . If with a cut , then from the edge to the backe . In either , just so much must be annoiated as hurt the Patient . For , saith the same Crollius ; Alioquin nocumentum adferretur Patienti . You may else hurt the Patient . And that day the Mediciner smeares the Weapon , he must absteine from Venus . Of which Mediciners I cannot but say as S. Paul to the men of Athens : I perceive that in all things you are too superstitious , Acts 17. 22. Lastly , there 's a compact with the Diuell . For the Divell may be compacted with two wayes , as Saint Augustine , Aquinas , and other Fathers and Schoolemen teach . Either by Expresse and open or tacite and implicite contract . In the use of this Salve , though therebe no expresse and open , yet there is a tacite & implicite contract with the Divell . For Tacite invocatur daemon , quando aliquis cōtendit facerc aliquid , per causas quae necvirtute sua naturali , nec divind institutione possunt illud efficere . The Divell is then implicity invoked , when any man attempts to bring any thing to passe , by meanes which have neither naturall vertue , nor divine institution thereto . And contrary to this rule is the use of this unguent , as is before demonstrated . For a man may receive this Salve from a friend which plainely and totidem verbis , never had to doe with the Divell . That friend may haue had it from another , as farre from such practises as himselfe . Thus it may be derived through infinite hands : yet all these traditors in the use of it , had an implicite compact with the Divell ; in as much as the Divell was the first inventor of it . For the Divel whē he first appoints to any man inchantments , spels , characters , charms , herbes , ligatures , or oyntments to produce such effects , entreth not into covenant with that individuall party for himselfe , but also for others specificall ; that whosoever shall according to his prescription use them , shall bring to passe such effects by them . Not that the very charmes , characters , or oyntments , doe by themselves or his helpe produce such effects . There 's no such force in them . But these are signes whereby the Divell knowes our desires , and then he himselfe by some other meanes ( if God restraine him not ) secretly workes our desires . Therefore saith Saint Augustine , Daemones alliciuntur — non ut animalia cibis sed ut spiritus signis — per varia genera lapidum , herbarum , lignorum , animalium , carminum , rituum . The Divels are drawn to our purposes not as beasts , by meates , but as spirits by signes , by sundry kindes of stones , of herbes , wood , living creatures , conjurations , and ceremonies . The Conjurers circles , his invocations , his inchantments , his characters , his rod , his charmes , cannot conjure the Divell to appeare will he , nill he ; but out of former compact , he comes when these signes are exhibited . Yet the subtill Fiend feignes himselfe to be compelled . But it is to delude and deceiue man , to gaine him to him , to be of his condition , saith Scaliger , and so the more freely and frequently to converse with him and use his helpe . Therefore saith Henricus de Hassiā most excellently ; Ipse simulat se captū●t te capiat , se vin●●ū ut se vinciat , se tuo imperio subditum , ut te sibi subdat , à te inclusum ut te finaliter includat , singet se tua arte vel imagini vel lapidi alūgatum , ut funibus religatum te ad infernum ducat . The Divell feignes himselfe to be taken , that he may take thee ; to be bound , that he may binde thee ; to be under thy command , that he may bring thee under his ; to bee kept in and restrained , that he may restraine thee for euer : hee feignes himselfe to be bound by thy Art , either to this or that character or stone , that he may leade thee in his ropes bound to Hell fire . And of this opinion is Wierus ( a man well skilled in such businesse ) and Tostatus and others . Now then collect the summe of this answer , and you shall finde the falsehood of the minor proposition : that the use of this oyntment is unlawfull , there being first superstition , and then a compact with the Divell ( a tacite compact ) in the use of it . The Divell goeth about like a rearing Lion seeking whom he may devour , 1 Pet. 5. 8. The Divell rageth to destroy us , he runnes not to helpeus . Therefore this medicine curing and helping men wounded , is not from the Divell , and so is lawfull . I deny the argument . For the Divell , for ever to endanger two soules , the Mediciners and the Medicined , may be ready by naturall meanes secretly applyed to cure the wounds of one body for a time . This is not to doe any good to man , but to bring him to ruine and destruction . The Divell is a lyer from the beginning , the father of lyes , yet sometimes he tels truth , to insinuate himselfe to be trusted and beleeved , when he deales falsely . Christ therefore , and Saint Paul , though the Divels told the truth in the possessed , Marke 5. 7. and Acts 16. 17. yet they silenced them and cast them out : So , though the Divell would cure our wounds or diseases , we must not accept it , because he intends not our good , but our utter ruine and destruction by it . Like a Boat-man hee rowes one way , and lookes another , quite contrary . Those are naturall and lawfull cures which are wrought by Sympathies . But this cure is wrought so , & is called by Crollius unguentum Sympatheticum , the Sympathizing unguent . For this unguent consisting of mans-mosse , blood and fat , hath in it a naturall Balsame . This naturall Balsame by the influence of the Starres , causeth a sympathy betwixt the weapon and the wound : and so the application of the Medicine to the one , effects the cure upon the other . Therefore this cure is naturall and lawfull . I will not contradict the major proposition . But the minor is in part improbable , in part false . It is improbable that this stinking Weapon-medicine should have a naturall Balsame in it , more than others . That odoriferous ●pobalsamum , gotten in Iudea and Aegypt , the Iewes chiefest treasure , ( as Iustine tels us ) reputed the best in the whole world , curing wounds in three dayes , cannot worke such wonders as this . And 't is false that that Balsame ( if there be any ) causeth any sympathy betwixt the wound and the Weapon . For the Weapon is an hard insensible substance voyd of all affection and pathy . It is not altered by the dressing of it . It comes not to suppuration as wounds doe . And where there is no affection and pathy , there can be no co-affection and sympathy . Besides , all things sympathizing affect the sympathized within a certaine distance ( as hath beene before related . ) This doth not so . What sympathy then is there betwixt the Wound and the Weapon ? And that the influence of the Starres should cause this sympathy , is yet more strange . As if the smearing of a Weapon here below , can call the Starres above , at any time when we will , to give an influence which they gave not before , nor had not given at all , had not the Weapon been smeared at all . O inchanting Salve ! — vel possit coelo deducere lunam ! Thus Witches by annointing themselves with their venificall ointments are carried up in the airy Heaven . Thus our Weapon-Salve-mongers by annointing their tooles , bring an influence downe from the starry Heavens . These like the Woman-Priest of Massyls in the Poet can command the starres . Of whom Virgil , Haec se carminibus promittit solvere mentes , Quas velit , ast alijs duras immittere curas : Sistere aquam ●luvijs , & vertere sydera retrò . Those which are sad , with charmes shee 'l undertake To cheere up , and buxsome and glee to make ; And others which to mirth themselves compose , To strike in dumpes , and all their mirth to lose : Shee 'l make the Rivers cease to runne their race ; And starres in heaven goe backward from their place . That the annointing a peece of Iron here below , should draw down an influence from the celestiall bodies above , to conjoyne in sympathy two bodies farre disjoyned in place , is to me an argument sufficient to prove ( that if any such thing be ) it is Witchcraft : and so I shall account it . Magneticall cures caused by emission of radij and spirits , carrying a curing vertue from one body to another , are lawfull . But of this sort is this cure . For as the Loadstone being sensible of an understanding phantasie , and endued with life , sends forth his radij and spirits even to the Articke pole , though farre distant . So this Salve when the weapon is annointed with it , causeth the blood residing on it , by magneticall operation , to send forth his spirits by the vicine ayre , to the wounded body ; and this spirit carries the sanative vertue from the weapon to the body , and so the weapon and the wound are ( though not immediately yet ) mediately joyned together by the spirit of the blood which hath life & motion in it , as Paracelsians teach . For whersoever the carkeise is , that is , the body , there will the Eagles be gathered together , that is , the spirits , Matth. 24. 28. For the spirit of the blood doth sympathize with the body and hath life and motion in it . And this appeares by the comming forth of fresh blood out of the carkeise and dryed limbes of a man murthered , when the murtherer is present . And by the testimony of holy Scripture , Levit . 3. 17. and 17. 14. Dent. 12. 23. All which places tend to this purpose , that in the blood of creatures is life . This likewise is manifest by the sundry motions of blood in the body of man. In anger the blood of man will boyle . In sorrow the blood is cold . In feare there is a palenesse in the face by a flight and recesse of the blood . In shame there is a blushing or flushing of blood in the face . All these are proofes of the life and motion of the blood . Nay , the blood of man hath a voyce , though we heare it not . For Cardanus saith , that Motus aer semper sonum excitat quamvis non audiatur . But God who sees and heares all things , heares the voyce of it and understands it . Therefore God said to Cain , What hast thou done ? the voyce of thy brothers blood cryeth unto me from the ground , Gen. 4. 10. These are magnalia naturae , the wonders of nature . These are occultae qualitates , secret qualities . Every Peripateticke , every pccorius asinus , rurall Rhombus , and pedainticall Parish-Priest understands not these magneticall cures by emission of the spirit of the blood . Onely Paracelsians ( whose studies are to bring to light the abstruse and hidden secrets of nature ) know and understand them , and to good purpose , for the health of man , practise them . The Levite and the Priest passe by the wounded man to Iericho . But the Lay ▪ Samaritan versed in the mysteries of Nature , takes him up , releeves and cures him , Luke 10. 33. Must it therefore be called in question , whether his applications be Witchcraft , because each obtuse understanding apprehends not the reason of them ? God forbid . To attribute any thing to the divell , whereof God and Nature is the Author , is to rob God and man of the honour due to each of them , and to give it to Sathan , which is slat idolatry , and a great discouragement to learned men , to put in practise their rare and vulgarly unknowne experiments . Thus Galen himselfe complained , that when hee sometimes brought wonderfull things to passe , by his accurate knowledge in naturall Philosophy , he was accounted no better than a Necromancer familiar with the divell . Thus that learned Christian Romane Consul Boë●ius complaines that hee was falsely accused of Sorcery , because he was excellently skilled in the noble science of naturall Philosophy . All which I urge to this purpose , that because each person apprehends not the reason of this cure , it is not by and by to bee accounted Witchcraft and Sorcerie . Here is argument enough to furnish the magniloquent speech of a thundering Mountabanke , which though you have drawne it out of the writings of the prime unguentaries , as Crollius , Goclinius , Helmontius and others : yet you dispute fallaciously , and doe ( as we speake in Schooles ) petere principia , take that for granted , which we utterly deny and relinquish . For I deny in your argument no lesse than five things . As 1. That the Loadstone doth worke upon the Articke pole . 2. That the Loadstone hath sense , vnderstanding , phantasie , life . 3. That this cure is done by magneticall operation . 4. That blood separated from the body of man hath life , spirit , naturall motion , o● voyce . 5. That your expositions of severall places of Scripture are genuine and consonant to truth . First , I deny that the Loadstone doth worke up on the North-pole . The pole rather workes upon the stone . So testifieth Franciscus Ru●us an expert Lapidary . Thus Philosophie . That celestiall bodies worke on terrestriall is , ver a philosophia , true Philosophy . But that terrestriall worke on celestiall , is plana morosophia , plaine foolosophie . Secondly , I deny that the Loadstone hath sense , phantasie , understanding , and life . I have read of Plantanimalia living plants , seeming to have sense , phantasie , and understanding . As of the tree growing in the Province of Pudiseram ; to which when a man comes , ramos constringit , it shrinkes up the boughes , but when he departs , ramos pandit , it opens them againe . And of the plant called the Tartarean Lambe , resembling a Lambe in shape and proportion , and grasing and eating up the grasse round about it . But of Saxanimalia stone-living creatures , never did I heare , unlesse by some new Paracelsians , as Goclinius and Helmontius , and old heretickes whereof S. Hierom speaketh , who maintained omnia esse animantia , that all things were living creatures , to whom for their superstitious vanities , the Lord ( as the Apostle speaketh ) hath sent strong delusions that they should beleeve a lye , 2 Thess 2. 11. For all things living do live , either with a vegetative life , as trees and plants ; or a sensitive life , as bruits and beasts ; or with a rationall life , as men and Angels . The Loadstone living none of these wayes , hath no life in it . Having no life , it hath no sense , fantasie , and understanding ; and I thinke their understanding little better which maintaine the contrary . When Marsilius Ficinus can perswade mee that the Starres have the senses of see●ng and hearing , and do heare mens prayers ; then Paracelsians shal perswade me that the Loadstone hath life sense and fantasie . Thirdly , I denie that this cure is done by magneticall operation . My reasons are given in my Solution to the third objection and else where . To their places I referre you . Fourthly , I deny that the separated blood of man hath any life , spirit , naturall motion , or voyce . The blood contained in mans body is not truly and properly his life . Mans life is his soule . Absit ut anima hominis sanguis putanda sit , saith S. Augustine . Farre be it from us that we should thinke the blood of man his soule . Valde cavendus est hic error & omnibus modis refutandus , We must by all meanes take heede of , and refute this error , saith the same Father . Though the blood of beasts ( which have mortall soules ) be their life and soule , as Tully and others thought ; yet the blood of man whose soule is immortall is not so . When we say the blood is the life , it is a figurative speech . Metenomia subjecti . The thing containing is put for the thing contained . For the blood is animae vitalis vehiculum , the continent or channell of the naturall spirits in the liver , of the animall in the braine , and of the vitall in the heart . It carries some spirits in the flesh , more in the veines , most and the purest in the arteries . The heat , motion and actions in the body of man , are begotten and conserved of blood , as Valesius observes out of Galen . Therefore mans life , and the life of other creatures is said to bee in the blood . And the Poet describing one bleeding to death , saith , Purpuream vomit ille animam — He sends forth his purple soule — — that is , his blood of a purple colour . What Oyle is to the Lampe , such is the blood to the body . It is the juyce of the whole body . Other juyces are proper to their parts . Chylus is the juyce of the ventricle , milke of the breasts , marrow of the bones , seed of the genitals , but blood of the whole body . Now then , if there be not life in the blood of man , when it is diffused through his whole body , certainly there 's none in it parted and let out of the body . If there be no life in the fountaine and whole blood of man , there 's none in the drops shed from the fountaine , and out of man. Neither is there any spirit in the blood departed , which hath recourse to the body againe . For then one man should haue infinite soules . So many drops of blood , so many soules or spirits . For where the spirits , the operations or instruments of the soul are , there the soule must needs be . For they are Relata . ( Instrumenta sunt instrumentati instrumenta . ) And the rule is that ; Relatorum vno posito , ponitur & alterum , nec est relatio nisi inter ea quae sunt actu , saith Zabarel . Or else the same soule shold be divided into infinit parts ; all which are contrary to the affections of the soule , which are three . Simplicitie : it consists not of parts . Indivisibility : it cannot be divided into parts . Immobility : it gives motion to others , but it is immoveable it selfe . I have heard and read of spirits and quintessenses , artificially extracted from insensible bodies , by the Art of Chimistry , but I never heard nor read of spirits or phantasies naturally residing in insensible parts separated from their bodies . That any such phantasies or spirits are , is a phantasticall conceit hatched by the spirits of Bombastus Paracelsus , which are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , evill spirits . And these spirits are they which in this cure ( if any cure be ) carry the sanative vertue from the weapon to the wound . Neither hath the blood of man , once fixed and dried on a weapon , any motion . Nay , when it is but once setled in the cadaver or carkeise , it hath ordinarily and naturally no motion at all , unlesse to corruption , which ( as Aristotle speaketh ) is rather a mutation than a motion . And for the fresh bleeding of a murdred man , at the approach of the murtherer , it is no naturall and ordinary motion proceeding of any life of the blood , but a supernaturall motion proceeding from the just judgement of God , who gives the blood a wonderfull and supernaturall motion to come forth and meet the murtherer , and accuse him to his face . I am not ignorant that there are some which would assigne naturall causes of this fresh bleeding ( which who desires to know , let them reade Bocerus , Casman , and Lemnius . ) But for my part nothing more resolves me , that it is supernaturall , appointed by God , than the bodies of such as are executed by course of Law. The Hangman or Headsman may come neere and touch the dead cold bodies of the executed , and they bleed not a fresh , because he is no murtherer , but is the hand of the Magistrate , whose ordinance is from God , and beareth not the sword in vaine , Rom. 13. 4. Now dead bodies bereaved of life by externall violence , whether it be by a malicious murtherer , or a legall executioner , would have all one effect , ( for each bodies are of like senselesse qualities ) but that God the supreme judge hath ordained and commanded the one , and in his Law expresly forbidden the other . The publike Magistrate may in justice kill , and no blood will cry , because with such actions God is well pleased . A private person cannot in malice kill , but innocent blood wil come forth , cry and accuse the murtherer ; because with such actions God is most displeased . Not that the blood of the murthered hath any voyce , as is alleadged by Cardanus his inaudible voyce ( which is sufficiently refuted by Scaliger ) and out of Scripture of Abels voyce , Gen. 4. 10. For that is a Prosopopeia , saith Mercerus . A figure whereby a voyce or speech is attributed , to that which hath none . Thus in Scripture there are foure sinnes , which have voyces attributed to them , and are called crying sinnes ; such sinnes as cry to heaven for vengeance . The Ancients have expressed them in two Hexameters . Clamitat ad coelum vox sanguinis , & Sodomorum : Vox oppressorum , merces detenta laborum . Foure sinnes there are which unto heaven cry , The voyce of blood , and of Sodomitry : Oppression of the poore , and labourers hier , Kept backe unjustly when they it requier . The sinne of Sodome cryes , Gen. 18. 20. Blood cryes , Gen. 4. 10. Oppression cryes , Esay 5. 7. And detaining the hirelings wages cryeth , Deut. 14. 15. Now the money the hireling hath right unto , hath truely no voyce , but onely by prosopopeia : and so the blood of the murthered . Therefore the Scriptures are not urged to purpose . And for the boyling of the blood in anger , palenesse and flight of the blood in feare , rednesse of the face and blushing in shame , &c. These come not by reason of life and motion in the blood : but because the blood is moved according to the affections of the soule : and the soule is in the blood ( as Valesius speaketh ) Non per informationem aut praesentiam , sed per potentiam & operationem . Lastly , the interpretations of Scripture are false . That of Christ , Wheresoever the carkeise is , there will the Eagles be gathered together , Mat. 24. 28. is interpreted of the Paracelsiā cure by the spirit of blood , carrying the sanative vertue from the blood fixed on the weapon to the wounded body . Where the carkeise is , that is , the body , there will the Eagles , that is , the spirits of the blood , be gathered together . O unheard of exposition ! Who but Helmontius an impudent Paracelsian Doctor of Physicke ever interpreted this place thus ? This place is fruitfull for exposition . I finde no lesse then foure severall expositions of it . 1. Some by the c●rkeise understand the Church , by the Eagles , the Doctors of the Church ; by their gathering together , their unity and consent in the faith of Christ crucified . Thus Origen . 2. Some here by the carkeise understand the passion of Christ , by the Eagles , the Saints , and by their gathering together , the efficacie of his merits , sufficient for all . Thus Hierom. 3. Others understand this place to be an adumbration of the day of judgement . By the carkeise they understand Christ the Iudge . By the Eagles , the soules comming to judgement . By the gathering together , the generall judgement . So S. Chrysostome , S. Hilarie amongst the Ancients . And Stella , Ferus , Maldonat , and Aretius , amongst the neoterickes . 4. Lastly , others interpret this place of the Saints ascending up into heaven , whither Christ hath carried his humane body which suffered death for us . That where Christ now is , there all his Saints shall ascend and be hereafter . So S. Augustine , and Gregorie . These expositions I have met with ; but such an exposition as these Bombasticall Mountebanckes bring to patronize their stincking Weapon-Salve , never did I meete with . Now for the other places of Scripture out of L●viticus and Deuteronomie , I have already shewed the absurdity of their Glosse , corrupting the purity of the Text. And for their making themselves the onely Samaritans , out of Luke 10. 33. if they will needs be so , they shall bee so . But it shall be truely sayd of them in that sense which was falsely and blasphemously sayd of Christ . Say we not well thou art a Samaritane , and hast a divell ? Ioh. 4. 48. And whereas they say this Cure is done by occult qualities of the ingredients , there 's no such matter , as shall anone bee made apparant . What hard hap Galen , Boetius , or any other person had to be accounted Sorcerers , because they were skilfull in the occult and secret qualities of things I know not , but this I know , that the divell often useth this appellation , as a cloake to cover his villany . Thus Cornelius Agrippa sent forth his bookes of occult Philosophy , stuffed with Conjurations of the divell . Thus Ioannes Trithemius hides his unlawfull magicall operations , under his Art of Stenography . Of which Bellarmine saith , Opus hoc merito prohibitum est , &c. This worke is deservedly prohibited , because it is full of pernicious assertions tending to Magicke . Thus our Country-man Fryar Roger Bacon , used to boast , that he could by naturall magicke ( that is , the application of actives to their passives in a due time and proportion ) cause thunder , raine , stormes , and produce beasts of diverse sortes , &c. ( as Agrippa testifieth ) when indeed it was meere diabolicall Magicke and conjuration . And of this kinde is the Author of the Booke to Alphonsus , published vnder the name of Piccatrix , which intermedleth much superstition , conjurations , and diabolicall operations , with naturall Philosophy . And thus I suppose all the Vnguentaries reasons are fully answered . Articulus secundus . Wherein the Authors brought for this Cure , are cited and refuted . THe first Author is Paracelsus Archidoxis Magiae , lib. 1. pag. 121. He was a man of great understanding , and brought to light many things hidden before , wherby many men have been cured since . Hee commends this Salve , and saith it is , Dei donum , the gift of God. Secondly , Oswaldus Crollius , a man rarely seene in the Art of Chimistry , gives us the receit of this Vnguent , commends the use of it to us : defends it not to be Witchcraft , and cals them imperiti fatui , unskilfull fooles which suppose so . Thirdly , Ioannes Baptista Porta , a noted Philosopher , sets downe for posterity the receit of this oyntment , as it was given him by a Courtier , and that Courtier had it from Maximilian the Emperour , and he from Paracelsus . Fourthly , Cardanus a renowned Philosopher and Physitian , doth allow this Vnguent . Fiftly , Ioannes Ernestus Burgravius , highly extols this Salve , calling it illustre unguentum , a famous unguent performing the cure by an hidden mystery , which as yet no man hath sufficiently manifested Sixtly , Rodolphus Goclinius , a Protestant by Religion , and for his learning publique professor of Physicke at Marpurg , hath written two bookes , to defend the lawfulnesse of this cure . One hee cals Magneticae curae Tractatus ; the other , his Synarthrosis . Seventhly , Ioannes Baptista ab Helmont , a Doctor of Physicke of Bruxels , hath like wise written a defence of this Magneticall cure . Eightly , Doctor Flud , a Doctor of Physicke yet living and practizing in the famous City of London , stands tooth and nayle for it , and in his large workes , being three folio volumnes , amongst other secrets , maketh mention of this cure , and allowes it , and proves it to be naturall and lawfull . Lastly , the learned Sir Francis Bacon , Lord Verulam , and sometimes Lord Chancellor of England , recites and allowes this cure in his naturall Historie . The answer to these Authors . To all which we answer , there 's no cause so bad but hath found some Patrons . Here are a goodly company of Authors , but they are taken up by tale , not by waight . Some of these are not for this Vnguent at all . Others are not home for it . And others are parva aut nullius fidci , of small or no credit at all . First , Paracelsus is of no credit . For he was ( as hath beene proved out of Gesner ) a Witch and Conjurer ; and so the God whose gift hee meaneth it is , is Deus hujus mundi , the god of this world , ( as Saint Paul cals the Divell , 2 Cor. 4. 4. For he maintained ( as Doctor Ioannes Roberti tels us . ) That so a sicke man may receive cure , it is no matter how , or from whom , though it be from an uncleane spirit . Secondly , Oswaldus Crollius , is a Bird of the same feather . His workes are as full fraught with superstition , detestable characters and diabolicall trumpery , as Paracelsus . Therefore hee is of little credit . Thirdly , Ioannes Baptista Porta , was indeed a great Philosopher , yet a man suspected to be given to diabolicall Magicke . And Raphael de la Torre , saith , his bookes are prohibited in Spaine . Therefore he is of suspected credit . Neither doth he so much commend this Salve . He sets downe indeed a receit of it , and saith it was given to the Emperour by Paracelsus , who much esteemed it , and used it to his death , and the Emperour gave it a Courtier . And the Courtier gave it to him . Now the Divell might deceive Paracelsus : Paracelsus the Emperour , the Emperour the Courtier , and the Courtier Baptista Porta , who had not entred into sufficient consideration of it . For he utters not a word of the seven superstitious observations , the five notes , and the two experiments given by Crollius , but onely prescribes , that the Weapon be sticking in the Salve ; and so the cure will be effected . Fourthly , Cardanus , neither speaketh with or against it . He onely saith , that he heard a report of such an Vnguent , and that it was said to be composed of such ingredients : as he there recites . Fiftly , Ernestus Burgravius , is an Author as full of superstition and charactericall impieties , as any of them . He teacheth by the helpe of a strong phantasie , and by the thundring forth of certaine verses , to make an inchanted impenitrable sword : such a sword as the dint of no other shall hurt ; such a sword as no man shall be overcome in conflict which useth it . Also he teacheth to make a lampe of oyle , made of the blood or excrements of a man. This lampe once fiered shall burne continually without renuing . This lampe cannot be extinguished by any thing during the whole life of the man of whose blood or ordure the said Oyle is made . This lampe will of it selfe goe out at that very instant and punct of time the man dyeth . All the while the lampe burnes , it may be knowne by the bright or dimme burning , whether the man be wel or sicke , merry or sad . All which I cannot but beleeve to be done by the helpe of the Divell . Hee secretly renues it , the man living , and blowes it out the man dying , and makes it burne cleare or dimne as he knowes him to be affected . For Saint Augustine maketh mention of such a lampe , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an unextiguishable lampe among the Heathens , in the Temple of Venus . This lampe , saith he , no tempest or water could extinguish , because some Divell , under the name of Venus , did maintaine it . This Author then is of no credit . Neither doth he determine the question . He onely saith this cure is performed by an hidden mystery , which no man hath as yet sufficiently manifested . Sixtly , Rodolphus Goclinius is so full of charactericall superstitions and magicall cures , that I am ashamed that any such cures should come from one reputed to be a Protestant . Seventhly , Ioannes Baptista ab Helmont , is of the same straine . Eightly , Doctor Flud hath had the same censure passe on him , and hath beene written against for a Magician , and I suppose this to bee one cause why he hath printed his bookes beyond the Seas . Our Vniversities , and our Reverend Bishops ( God bee thanked ) are more cautelous than to allow the Printing of Magical books here . But because I will not so slightly slurre by Master Doctor , I will answer him in a digression to that purpose . Lastly , the learned Sir Francis Bacon is not at all for this cure . He professeth himselfe not resolved whether it be effected or no. And for the lawfulnes of it , hee inclines rather to a starting suspition than a setled approbation . Now then , some of these Authors being not for this Vnguent at all , as Cardanus . Some not home for it , as Ioannes Baptista Porta , and Sir Francis Bacon . Others of little credit for it , as Burgravius , Goclinius , Helmontius , and Doctor Flud . Others of no credit for it , as Paracelsus and Crollius : and I , having brought sixe credible Authors , not once suspected for Magicians , and the censure of two Vniversities , directly against it ; these will turne the ballance , and exauthorize their authority . A Digression wherein Doctor Flud , his reasons are examined and answered . DOctor Flud hath written some Folio pages , for defence of the Weapon-Salve ! Well he may . He writes himselfe Armiger & medicinae Doctor , is called by Franciscus Lanovius Medico-miles , a souldier Physitian ; and being a Weapon-bearing Doctor , may well teach the Weapon-curing medicine : especially setting the Armiger before the Doctor , the Gunne before the Gowne , and the Pike before the Penne. I have read some dispute , whether a Knight or Doctor should take place : never of an ordinary Esquire . Herauld I am none . But I suppose that the worthy Gentlemen which professe it , will betwixt these two , decide the controversie with that of Tully , Cedant armatogae , concedat laurea Lingua . But the quarrell is not betwixt the Doctor and me for his Weapon , but for his Weapon-Salve : whether that be Witchcraft or no ? Surely his very defence of it is enough to make it suspected , himselfe being accused for a Magician , by Marinus Mersennus , with a wonder that King Iames ( of blessed memory ) would suffer such a man to live and write in his Kingdome . But if to be accused were to be guilty , who could be innocent ? Master Doctor hath excused himselfe in his booke , entituled , Sophiae cum moria certamen ( cujus contrarium verum , saith Lanovius . ) His friend Ioachimus Frizius ( or rather his owne selfe , saith Lanovius ) in a booke annexed to his , called Summum Bonum , excuseth Fryer Roger Bacon , Trithemius , Cornelius Agrippa , Marsilius Ficinus , and Fratres Rosea crucis , from being Caco-magicians . I wonder at nothing more than that Belzebub was not in the number ! Whether the Doctor excuse himselfe any better , than these Arch-magicians can be excused , I leave to the learned judicious and religious Reader ? Yet thus much for him in the question . Hee prescribes no superstitious , either collections of the Ingredients , composition of the Vnguent , or observation at the annointing of the Weapon . His directions are , that the Weapon be left in the Vnguent pot , till the Patient be cured : and that the wound bee kept cleane with a linnen cloath , wet every morning in his urine . Whether this be a fallacy or no , I commend to the judgement of those which are expert in the renowned Art of Chirurgery . For let the Doctor be sure to keepe a wound cleane , and I suppose , they will tell him that it will cicatrice without his Weapon-Salve . Neither doth hee ascribe an unlimited sphere of Activity ( though a large one ) thirty or sixty miles ( which is false too ) unto it . And he saith , that an Horse pricked with a nayle , may bee likewise cured , if the nayle bee left sticking in the unguent pot . I desire the Doctor to remember this his horse-leechry , as an argument to overthrow his naturall balsame and sympathy . But Master Doctors reasons to maintaine the lawfulnesse of this cure , are not yet called to speake for themselves . Now they come . I have made them as short and perspicuous as I can , speaking another language , consisting of more words . Scull-mosse or bones ( saith he ) Mummy and the Fat of Man ( the speciall Ingredients ) comprehend the corporeall perfection of Man , and so are apt to heale , by reason of a naturall Balsame resting in them , sympathizing with the hypostaticall Balsame residing in living man. These Ingredients have their beginning and aliment from the blood . In the blood reside the vitall spirits : in the vitall spirits the soule after her hidden manner . This causeth the blood to have recourse by sympatheticall harmony , to the masse of blood remaining in the body . For the spirit of the blood shed is carried by the ayre ( which is the carrier of the spirits of every thing ) to his body : this spirit going by this ayre , in a direct invisible line , carrieth the sanative virtue from the annointed Weapon to the wounded party . For the Weapon communicates it to the blood fixed on it , the blood to the spirits , the spirits conducted by the ayre , communicate it to the body , and so the Patient is ( without application of Plaister ) naturally healed . For as the radij or Sun-beames are a messenger betwixt heaven and earth : So this vitall beame or invisible line is a messenger and conductor ( by a kinde of Magneticall attraction ) of the healing virtue of the balsame , residing in the unguent , to the body of the wounded party : and the sympathy betwixt the blood on the annointed Weapon , and the blood in the body causeth the cure . That there is such a sympathy betwixt the blood in the body , and the blood drawne from the body , is most evident by the example of Witches . The Divell sucketh blood from them . This blood remaining with the Divell , participates of his maligne nature , and having recourse by the spirits thereof to the Witches body , makes all their blood sympathize with that the Divell hath ; and so the blood changeth the Witches nature , and they become maligne and diabolicall , and so addicted to the service of Sathan , that it is impossible to reclaime them . This is the summe of Master Doctors reason : against which least any should object , that the sanative vertue may be interrupted by the intervening motion of the sundry creatures , and so the vertue lost and not carryed to the wished port : He answereth , that though the ayre be by intervening bodies interrupted , nay , parted and divided , yet it will after the passage of that body be re-united . As when we divide the ayre with a sword , the blow ceasing , the ayre returnes againe to his former unity of substance . And as Dyers water cast into a River , protracts it selfe into a long line , and for some time keepes his colour and line ; and if a Boat crosse and divide it , the Boat gone , the line comes together againe : So though some creatures doe by their interposed motion interrupt and breake off this spirituall line carrying the sanative vertue , yet it will be so but a season ; for they passed the line will be re-united , and so though somewhat for a time hindred , yet nothing of the end frustrated . To all which I answer , that Master Doctor doth petereprincipia . For first , I deny that Scull-mosse or bones , Mummy and mans Fat have ( though they be medicinable ) any natural balsame or radicall humour ( for so some call naturall balsame ) residing in them , sympathizing with the hyposticall balsame remaining in living man ; unlesse a horse have a balsame sympathizing with mans . For , saith Master Doctor , which I advised him to remember , if the nayle which pricked an horse be put into the oyntment pot , the horse shall be cured . I say there 's no such sympathy betwixt horse and man. And if there be no cause at all to beleeve the one , there is but little to beleeve the other . Secondly , I deny that mans bones have their beginning and aliment from blood . For Physitians and Philosophers say that they have their beginning from the grosser seminall parts , and their aliment from blood , or marrow , or both . Thirdly , I deny that any spirits reside in separated blood , my reason is already given in my answer to the fourth objection . To which I farther adde , that Casman is so confident in this , that in parts separated from the body , remaine no spirits , that he saith , the very Divell cannot beget or conserve any spirits in them . Fourthly , I deny that the soule resides after any hidden manner in the spirits . The Stoickes indeed held that the spirits were vinculū anima & corporis ; & so the soule may be after a kind in the spirits , as that which is bound is within the teather . But the Peripateticks & Divines deny this as needlesse . For seeing the body is generated for the soule , and the soule created for the body , and both make the totum compositum , what need these any bond to fasten them together ? There is a reciprocall desire of comming together at first , and endevour after the union , so to keepe together . The spirits indeed are the instruments of the soule , by which it worketh : and when these instruments 〈◊〉 , the worke failes , and the soule , the worke-mistresse takes her leave , not because she is hid in the spirits , as the contiuent to abide in , but because she wants the spirits as her instruments , to worke by . For the is corporis organici actus seu 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the act and perfection of the body ; not onely for that shee gives the body act and being ( as Aristotle defines it ) but also because she gives the body action during the being : As Tully not improperly interprets it . Now then as the workeman cannot be said properly to reside in his instruments , but rather the instruments in the workeman ( because as Logicians speake , tota instrumenti vis in usu consistit : ) So the soule cannot in any kind depend on , or reside in , the spirits her instruments , but the spirits on the soule . Therefore as the Axe must not boast it selfe against the hewer , nor the Saw magnifie it selfe against the shaker , Esay 10. 15. No more must the Doctor set up the spirits against the soule to be her upholder , from whom they have all their being and operation . Fiftly , I deny Master Doctors carrier , viz , his direct invisible line , carrying the sanative vertue so many miles from the weapon to the wound . Surely this is Tom Long the Carrier , who will never doe his errand . But the Sunne hath his beames a true messenger betwixt Heaven and earth : and so this Salve betwixt Weapon and Wound . O incomparable comparison ! Tully saith , the Sunne is called Sol quasisolus , as having no peere , no creature working like it . But the Doctor , like another Archimedes , can by his Art make one working by sending forth beames like it . Sola Sophocleo tua carmina digna coth●rno ! The Sunne beames , the Messenger betweene Heaven and Earth , proceed of the light of the Sunne , in whom is such innate light , that he is the fountaine of light . But what light hath this Salve to send forth radiant messengers ? The Sunne , and the rest of the celestiall bodies , is ordained by God and Nature , to worke upon the terrestriall by light or beames , motion and influence . Art immitates Nature . But what Art hath in this kinde ouertaken Nature ? The Sunne is a Gyant , saith David , Psal . 19. 5. many degrees , even 166 , bigger than the earth , as the Astronomers collect , and so may by proportion worke on it . The Sun is the eye and visiter of the whole world , there 's nothing hid from it , saith the Psalmist , Psal . 19. 6. and so by his presence is within the sphere of his activity . The Sunne is above , and so sends downe in a direct line , his beames without hinderance . But this Vnguent hath no proportion : 't is little in respect of the Patient ; it hath no presence or contact with him ; It must worke in a laterall oblique line , and so is subject by interposed bodies to bee hindred . A little fire cannot burne or heat a great body , at a great distance , in an ascendent direct line ; much lesse an oblique , many other bodies being interposed . No more can a little Salve worke naturally on a Patient at a great distance , when many other bodies are interposed . The line and the ayre carrying it so long a journey , will be hindred and stopped ; if not altered and changed . The line and his carrier the ayre may be stopped and hindred , not onely by moving intervening bodies , which may give place againe to the line and ayre when they have cut and crossed it , as the Doctor instanceth in the cutting of the ayre with a sword , and the re-union after the blow is ceased , and the re-union of the line of Dyers water cut with a Boat ; but also it may meet with stationary immoveable bodies , as wals , woods , houses , castles , townes , cities , fiers , seas and waters , which will not give place to the Doctors line , though it were as strong as an halter . How then shall this line be carried thus intercopted ? It must either penetrate the bodies , or shun them before it comes at them , or when it comes at them , glyde in a laterall course by them , or per saltum , ascend in a transcendent course over till it comes beyond them , and then betake it selfe to its old course againe . Penetrate them it cannot : Nature abhorres vacuity and penetration . Avoyd them before it comes at them , it cannot neither . To avoyde hurtfull things , is an act either of reason , sense , or naturall instinction . This Carrier the ayre hath neither of these to goe his journey . Not reason , it is not rationall . Not sense , it is no sensible creature . It hath not naturall instinction to shunne any place . Ayre filleth every place ( without exception ) not filled with some other body , saith Aristotle . Glyde by or leape over these bodies it cannot . And Mr. Dr. saith , this line is a direct invisible line . It must then goe point blancke , ( as we use to say . ) If it glance a skew , or leape over , and make an angle , then the rectitude of this line is broken , and Mr. Doctors reason is broken also . Besides , the carrier failing , the line , the portadge must needs fayle also . And the ayre the carrier may fayle , by being changed and altered into an other body . For ayre and water are symbolicall elements , such as are easily transmuted into the substance of each other . The ayre when it comes into moyst and vapourous places , ( Robertus de Fluctibus ) or when it meets with glabritious and terse bodies , as polished iron ( like Mr. Doctors weapon ) stone , glasse , &c. ( as experience teacheth ) is turned into water . Or the ayre in a long journey may be turned into one of the other elements . For ayre may bee changed into fire , commodissimè & parvo momento , saith Scaliger , fitly and in a short time , and it may become earth also , though not so easily by vicissitude and often changing , seeing there is ( as Keckerman speaketh ) Elementorum transmutatio circularis , a circular transmutation of the elements . Now then unlesse the Doctor can secure his carrier , that part of the ayre which carrieth his invisible line , from transmutation ( the ayre onely being his carrier ) his carrier will faile , and bee sit to goe of none but a dead mans errand ; & so Mr. Doctors line will faile , the Cure fayle , and the reason fayle . Neither if the line should not fayle , but the carrier truly doe his message , and carry it from the weapon to the wound , can the Cure bee done by sympathy , betwixt the blood residing on the weapon , and that in the body . The one is warme , living by the vitall spirits , the other cold and dead by the losse of them . The one is blood in his persection , the other in corruption , the one properly , the other equivocally . And what actuall sympathy or correspondency is there betwixt heat and cold , perfection and corruption ? Blood in their living fountaines may sympathize . The plague and other sicknesse is apt to runne in a kindred or blood , because of the similitude . Were I perswaded of the artificiall incorporation of the warm blood of one man with anothers , I might in time be brought to beleeve a sympathy ( and also the Doctors nancius inanimatus ) because of the life in it , either by some sparke of spirits by the warmth detained , or by union acquired : but that cold , dead , dry , corrupted blood , out of the body should smpathize with moyst , warme , living , perfect blood in the body , seemes to mee such a paradoxe , that I thinke I shall not beleeve in whilst I have blood in mine owne body . But the Doctor proves it by the example of blood sucked by the Divell from Witches ; which remaining with the divell , & sympathizing with the blood in Witches bodies , changeth their nature , and makes them become maligne and diabolicall ▪ O profound example ! Non valet exemplum quod litem lite resolvit . Here Master Doctor closely conveyes a ground for his Argument , which neither true Philosophy nor Orthodoxe Divinity will give us leave to assent to . The Witches blood remaining with the blood-sucker the Divell , sympathizes with the blood in the Witches body ? How can this be ? How can blood , a substance corporeall , remain with the Divell a spirit and incorporeall ? I smell a Rat. I know the Doctors intent . He would leade us into the errour of Plato as Iamblicus , followed by Apuleius and Theupolus , who hold that the Divels have tenuia corpora , tenuious and slender bodies ; for the Doctor who impiously attributes composition to God , dares falsely ( though it be a sinne to be ▪ lye the Divell ) attribute corporeity to Divels . The contrary of which , that they have no manner of bodies , is the tenent of the Church . And the truth of it may be manifested foure wayes . viz. the authority of 1 Scriptures . 2 Councels . 3 Fathers . 4 Schoolemen . First , Scripture teaches that the Divels have no manner of bodies . We wrestle ( saith Saint Paul ) not against flesh and blood , but against spirituall wickednesse ( or wicked spirits in high places , Ephes . 6. 12. And indeed living bodies may be touched and handled ; therefore Christ said to his disciples when they were terrified and affrighted , and supposed that they had seene a spirit , Luke 24. 27. Handle mee , and see , for a spirit hath not flesh and bones , as yee see me have , vers . 39. But Divels cannot be handled , therefore Divels have no bodies . Besides , our Saviour cast out a legion of divels out of the possessed , Luke 8. 30. A legion is sixe thousand , saith Casman and others . Now sixe thousand divels could not really and substantially possesse one man ( as a Pilot doth the ship , being the externall mover of it ) if divels were corporeall . Secondly , the second Lateran Councell ( held at Lateran in Rome , anno 1●●5 . in the time of Innocent the third , where were present 1284. Prelates , besides Ambassadors from the East and Westerne Emperours , and from the Kings of Hierusalem , England , Spaine , France and Cyprus ) rankes it amongst the Articles of Faith , that we are to beleeve : That God created some creatures corporeall onely ( as stones , mettals , &c. ) some spirituall onely ( as Angels good and bad ) and some of a common and middle nature , participating of both , as men . Thirdly , the Fathers teach the incorporeity of Angels , both celestiall and infernall . As Saint Basil , Gregory Nazianzen , Chrysostome , Gregorius Magnus , Cyrill , Theodoret , Venerable Beda , Isiodor , Damascen , &c. In very deed , Origen , Tertullian and Saint Augustine seeme to incline to the contrary , as that the Angels are corporeall substances . But Origen was a Platenist and followed his Philosophy too much , wherby he brought himselfe into many errours in Divinitie , amongst which this is one , wherein we leave him . And for Saint Augustine that incomparable Father , there are three opinions concerning the verity of what he held in this point . Some say he did somewhat incline to this opinion : So Hurtadus de Mendoza . Others say that it cannot be denyed , but that he was absolutely of this opinion : So Lodovicus Vives . Lastly , others say , that he delivered not this opinion as his owne dogmaticall tenent , asserendo , maintaining it , but recitando opinionem aliorum , as the opinion of others reciting it . So Thomas Aquinas and Durandus de Sancto Portiano . But Casman , Estius , and other Schoolmen excuse both Saint Augustine , Tertullian and other Fathers ; that they delivered not this opinion positively , but comparatively in respect of God : who is so incorporeall , that he is all act without power of future being , what he now is not : infinite ; repletively filling all places , without being circumscribed any where as man , or defined as an Angell : pure , and simple without composition of quantitative , essentiall , or integrall parts : without composition of matter and forme , without composition of subject and accident , without composition of power and act , without composition of kinde and difference , and without composition of being and essence . Man is not simple , but compounded ail these wayes . God is most simple and absolute , compounded none of these wayes , Angels are not simple but compounded some of these wayes . Therefore when the Fathers said that Angels are corporeall they meant it , secundum quid , non simpliciter , comparatively , and in respect of God , who is actus simplex , voyd of all composition , not absolutely in respect of themselves . Fourthly , and lastly , the Schoolmen run in this streame , as Aquinas , Durandus , and all the rest . For so saith Estius , a late and most learned Schoolman . It is the common and constant doctrine of all Schoolemen , that Angels are altogether incorporcall and purely spirituall . Now then the Divels being not corporeall , how can they so retaine and incorporate the blood sucked from Witches , as to alter and change the nature of it into their nature , and that altered blood by sympathy to change the masse of blood remaining within the body ? For though it be a common received opinion , that the Diuell useth to sucke some place of the Witches body , and to that purpose either enters a true body of some creature , as the Divell in Paradice entred into the body of a Serpent to deceiue Evah , Gen. 3. 1. ( and now adayes appeares to Witches like Dogs , Cats , Hares , &c. ) or assumes a body of cōdensed thickned ayre , compacting it to the shape and colour of man : and when he hath done his errand , layeth it aside againe ( as a man doth his garment ) it being resolved into the former matter , yet this body ( because it is not united to , or long kept by the Divell ) cannot keepe the blood it sucked , but it is disposed some other way , spilt or lost , when the body is put off , and so there is no participation of the blood with the Divels body , nor of the Witches separated blood , with that in her bodie . Besides , if there were any heate or spirit residing in the blood sucked from the Witch , the coldnesse of the Divels assumed body is such , it would streight chill and extinguish it . This Alexander ab Alexandro relateth to be true , by the experience of an acquaintance of his , who touched the heele of a Divell that assumed the shape of a man , and found it so could that no Ice could be compared to it . And Cardanus ( a man conversant with spirits ) affirmeth the like of his owne experience , that he being touched with the hand of a Divell , found it so cold that it was not at any hand to be endured . And other examples are recited by Lavater , in his booke of walking spirits : by all which it is apparant , that there can be no sympathy betwixt blood separated and the fountaine , be it the blood of Witches , or of any other person whatsoever . The Divell indeed may by compact of Witches which shall serve him , and so endevour to be like him ( as the fervant endevours to be like his Master ) or by the permission of God , stirre and excite the humours of mans body ( be he Witch or not ) inflaming his blood , kindling his choller , disturbing his phantasie , cause a malignity of Nature in him . But to doe it by a sympathy of the blood remaining with him , with that which remaines in the body , is altogether a thing impossible . And so Master Doctors argument of sympathy , and his sympathizing Salve , cannot be salved to be naturall and sympathize with reason , though he hath fetched an argument from Dyers and Lyers , from the Divell , the father of Lyers to maintaine it . Articulus tertius . Wherein the operations and effects of this Vnguent brought by the Vnguentaries , to prove the sympathy , and to approve the Cure , are alleadged and confuted . THose which deny a sympathy betwixt the annointed Weapon and the wounded party , may easily be convinced , by the strange operations and effects of this oyntment . For if the cold ayre come to the Weapon , the wounded party will incurre an Ague , or if the Weapon be bound hard with a coard , the party feeles it in his joynts and limbes . And the Weapon being put into the fire , the wounded parties body will be blistered . What is the reason of this , but the sympathy betwixt the Wound and the Weapon , caused by emission of the spirit of the blood ? what greater and more demonstrative evidence can be of a sympathie ? To which I answer . This reason is no reason . Therefore I will say of it as Tully did of an unreasonable reason . Cujus rationis non est ratio , ci rationi non est ratio fidem adhibere : Where the reason hath no reason , there a man hath no reason to give credit to the reason . For there 's no sympathy betwixt the Wound and the Weapon , as hath already been declared . For another substitute weapon , if the very weapon which inflicted the wound cannot be had , will doe the feat as well as that , so it be drawn through the wound . Where then is the sympathy betwixt the Weapon and the hurt , when another Weapon will doe the feat , which never caused the hurt ? Nay , a Sallow sticke will doe it ( say these Vnguentaries ) if some blood of the wound bee but sprinkled on the sticke , and then the sticke be left sticking in the Vnguent pot . Nay , some have cured the wound by applying the Salve to the Hose , Doublet , or Shooe of the wounded party , nay , to a stoole which hath hurt a man , nay , to a stoole which never hurt him . Where is then the sympathy betweene the Wound and Weapon , when it may as well be applyed to any thing , as to the Weapon ? Besides , this Salve is not made alike by all men . Reade Paracelsus , Cardanus , Crollius , Baptista Porta , Goclinius , D. Flud : so many severall Authors , so many severall Receits of this Vnguent . Some put in Mosse growne on the Scull of a Theefe hanged . Others say it may be of any man taken away by any kind of violent death . Others prescribe Mosse growne upon the Scull of any dead man , whether he came by his death violently or naturally . Some prescribe blood warme , as it comes from mans body . Others , blood indefinitely , whether warme or not . Some put in Oyle of Line-seeds , Turbinthine and Roses , others none . Some blood-stones beaten to powder , others none . Some put in Hoggesbraines , others none . Some wormes washed in Wine and burnt in a pot in a Bakers Oven , others none . Some Bole Armenicke , others none . Some Muske , bdelium , storax , and other Gummes , others none . Some appoint the Fat of a Bore , and the Fat of a Beare , others none . Some say the fat of the Bore , and the fat of the Beare , must be the fat of a Bore and Beare killed in the act of generation ; others however killed . Some allot Buls fat to the making of this Salve , others none . Some Honey , others none at all . I thinke it is no matter what the Salve be of . For when men goe about such unlawfull Cures , the Divell ( delighted therewith ) is ready to helpe them , so they put beleefe in the Salve , whatsoever the Salve be . For some , saith Doctor Ioannes Roberti , have performed the Cure , onely with Auxungia porcina , Hogges-fat . Nay , the same Doctor tels us , that he knew a Nobleman , which , having entred into a perswasion of this Cure , made his Salve of such ordinary herbes as grew in his Garden , and it performed it as well as all the mosse , mans-fat , warme blood and Mummy in the world : and indeed Cardanus reckons nine herbes said to goe to the composition of this Salve . Where is then the sympathy ? where 's the Balsame residing in the Mosse , Mummy , and Mans fat ? Where is the Magneticall operation ? Where 's the spirit of the blood ? where the occult qualities ? where 's the invisible line carryed in the ayre ? Surely all in the Divell . Hee is all in all in the businesse , and for my part to him I leave it all . Articulus quartus . Wherein the Author or first Inventor commending it , is shewed not to be worthy of commendations , nor in this to be followed . THe Author or first Inventor of this rare Vnguent , was either Paracelsus or Anselmus . Both these were famous in their time , especially Paracelsus , who is an Author of such allowed authority , that he is followed almost by all Physitians . Some doe , as the Poet speaketh , Iurare in verba magistri , and following him solely , are called Paracelsians . Therefore it is lawfull to vse his Medicines , and this amongst the rest . To which I answer , That both these were famous indeed . They were both of them infamously famous . For what both these were is already related . Surely they are gone , when they went hence , to the graund master of such Impostures , if they did not before they went hence , earnestly repent , of this and other their magicall and superstitious operations and diabolicall Conjurations . From which evill and mischiefe , from sinne , the crafts and assaults of the Divell , and from everlasting damnation : Good Lord deliver us . Now then , this Cure being done , neither by naturall meanes , nor divine institution , but by Magicke and an implicite compact with the Divell . It being not done by naturall Balsame , causing a sympathy by the influence of the Starres , nor by magneticall operation by emission of the radij and spirits of the blood , carrying in a direct invisible line the sanative vertue : nor by occult and hidden qualities ( because any Salve applyed to any thing which never touched the wounded body ( where the beleefe is strong ) will effect it as well as the mosse , warme blood , and other things . Seeing there are no credible Authors home for it , seeing the effects symbolize , with the practise of Witches , seeing the first Inventor was a Conjurer , familiar with the Divell : Considering , I say , all these things , it cannot be lawfull for an honest and religious man to use it . FINIS . The Printer to the Reader . Some faults are escaped in the margin , some in the Text , some of omission , others of commission . T is almost impossible that a Treatise wherein so many unusuall Authors are cited , should at the first be absolutely truely Printed . I hope therefore the learned Readers will excuse the Author , and not much blame me . Aquilae non capiunt muscas . These following I have noted ; and others ( if any be ) may be borne with . Ne●osine cri●ine vivit . Errata . In the Latine Epistle , reade homunculi ; in margine Virg. Eclog. 7. pag. 3. line 18 punctually . Ibid. l. 19. ●ode pes . p. 5. in marg . Helmont de unguent . Armar . p. 19. l. 10. te vincat . p. 33. in marg . Cardanus . p. 38. and is called . p 41. l. 14. sundry creatures . p. 45. in marg , Testat . p. 48. l. 6. and Ia●●licus . ibid. l. 10. by the authority . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A01091-e150 Luke 22. 34. J. S. E. C. Revelat. 3. 18. Act. 9. 18. D. August . de Tri● . lib. 3. in prooem . Terent. in A●de . Act. 1. Scen. 1. Notes for div A01091-e550 August . in prooem . lib. 3. de Trinit . tom . 3. Eclog. 7. Luc. 22. 34. Hieronym . ad Demetr . Epist . 8. com . 〈◊〉 . Notes for div A01091-e840 Sinatura negat , facit indignatio versum Iuvenal . Satyr . 1. D. August , de Trinit . lib. 3. in procem . Rom. 9. 3. Iu venal Satyr . Psal 95. 7. Ephes . 5. 11. Notes for div A01091-e1220 Iuvenal . Satyr 10 Membrum 〈◊〉 2 King. 5. Iohn 5. 5. 2 King. 20. 7. Luke 10. 34. Gale● ▪ ●e Arte Curativa ad Glan● . lib. 2. cap. 7. Levin . Lem. Herb. Bibl. cap. 7. Francisc . Val●● . de sa 〈…〉 Phi●●s . cap. 8 〈…〉 pag. 〈◊〉 . Idem Ibide 〈…〉 See Aristol . Phys . l. 7. text . 10. 11. 12. Aqui● . 1. q. 8. Art 1. Durand . 1. Sent. dist . 37. 1 Parace●s . Archidox . Mag. lib 1. p 12 〈…〉 Oswald . Cr●ll . Chim . basil . pag. 278. 〈◊〉 . tract . de unguent . Armar H 〈…〉 , de . See C●s● . Comment . in Ph●s . Arist . lib. 7. c. 2. August . de Civitat Dei. lib. 21. cap. 4. tom . 5. Pl●● . l. 37. c. 4. Sol●● . c. 55. &c 〈◊〉 : ▪ R●●i . degemmis , 1. 2. c. 15. pag. 254. Plutarch in vita Hannib . Psal . 19. 6. Vide Barth . ●ecker . Phys . lib. 1. c. 9. de Alterat . Theor. 3. pag. 73. Act. 17. 27 , 28 See Doctoris I●●n . Robert. Anatom . Sect. 43. & Magnet . Curae Impost . pag. 13. 14. Gaud. Merul. Memorab . lib. 1. cap. 13. Hieronyus . in Dan. cap. 2. ●om . 4. Ap●lei●● Mo●amor . lib. 2. C●jet . 2. 2. q. 5● . art . 3. Mart. Navar. in Man. cap. 〈◊〉 1. num . 38. Paul. Gr●lland . de Sortilegi●s , l. 2. q. 7. 〈◊〉 . B●di● . l. 2. c. 4. Mat , 4. 5. 8. 〈◊〉 Tostet . ● Gen. c. 13. l. 354. fol. 140. col . 2. 2 Cardanus 〈◊〉 venen . 1. 2. c. 0. Ioan. Scheo● . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 observation num medicarum rararum novarum admirabilium & monstraosarum . l. 5. pag. 801. imprest Fra●●●… . 160 ●… pe● N. Ho●● amanum . Andr. ●ibav . Apocalipseor ●…ermet●e●… pars prio . c 22. pag. ● . ● . impress . Franc●● . 1615. Fran. T●●●●●● The●●●… p. 278. &c. R Goclin . Synarth . pag. 20. Barth Rockerman Syst Phys . 〈◊〉 . c. 9. pag. 74. 75. 7● . 〈◊〉 Ioan. Robert . Anatom . ter●m , ●ess . Trevir . d 〈…〉 de Lovani . ult 〈…〉 Luxco . burg . 1618. G 〈…〉 . Heautontimo . impresse . Luxemb . 1618. Magn. curationis Impostura impress . Luxemburg . 1621. Belgicarum Academiarum de Helmonti ▪ Doct. judicium , anne●um . Doctoris Ioan. Rober. magnet : Cu●● Impoctur●● . pag. 97. 98. 99. & 100. Paracel . A●chidox . Mag. 〈◊〉 . 1. pag. 121. 2 Cor. 4. 4. Heb. 12. 1. Oswald . Croll . ubi supra See ●●cker . ubi supra . Ovidius . Epist . 〈◊〉 . Hipsipelles ●aso●● . 4 Oswald Croll . ubi supra . Them. Frast . cit . Rat 〈…〉 e ●a Torre 〈◊〉 Theol. 〈◊〉 . ●5 . Att. 4. disp . 1. p. 15● . tom . 2. Conrad Gesner . ●n ●rumeratione Alphabetica Scriptorum Chirurgiae l●t . 〈◊〉 . impress . T●guri , at no. 1555. 〈◊〉 tract . pag. ●5 . A L 〈…〉 ubi supra . Ioan. Paptist . Port. Mag. ●a uralis . 〈◊〉 . 8. c. 12. Ioan. Burgra● . in 〈…〉 oly ch●i● . pag. 123. Barth . Kecker . System . Phys . lib. 1. pag. 75. See Raphael . de la Torre summae Theol. q. ●5 . art . 4. disp . 1. p. 287. tom . 2. Gesuer . ub● supra . Vide. D. Iean . Robert. G●cl●● . Heauton . Sect. 12. pag. 125. 126. See Perkins Gover. of the tongue , c. 5. pag. 444. P 〈…〉 . Archidox . Mag. lib. 1. pag. 121. Kecker ubi supra . See R●ph de la T●rre ubi supra . Virgil. Ae●eid . lib. 6. To● . in Mat. part . 5. c. 19. q. 90. ●ol 120. col . 2. Memb , secund 1 ▪ 〈◊〉 . Objection . 〈…〉 t on . See Oswald . Cres● , ubi supra . Dan. 2. 2. Idem Ib. See Cornel. Agri●pa . de van . Scient . c. 46. Act. 17. 22. See. August . de doct . Christi . l. 2. cap. 20. tom . 3. Aq 〈…〉 . 2. 2. 〈…〉 5. & 〈◊〉 . & Ca●●t . in Thom. lb. Mart Nava● in Manual . Confess . cap. 11. num . 25. Tolet. Summa Cas . Co●scien . l. 4. cap. 16. num . 1. See Memb. 〈◊〉 ▪ A●● . 1 . See Perkins his discourse of witchcraft ▪ ● . 2. p. 616. col . 1. volum . 3 See Oth. Cas●almanus . Ange lograph . part . 2. cap. 24. pag. 653. August . de Civit. Dei. l. 21 cap. 6. rom . 5. 〈◊〉 Scalig. Subtil . exercitat ●49 . Henri 〈…〉 H●ssi● in Gen. citatur a D●lrio . l 2. disquisit . magic . q. 30. Sect. 3. Vide D. Cyprian . Epist 8. Vi 〈…〉 . & D. 〈◊〉 ronym . in vitâ H●●ar . ●o● . 1. pag. 250. Wierus de praestig . dae 〈…〉 monum lib. 4. Testat . in Matth. part . 5 cap. 19. q. 90. fol. 119. col . 3 ▪ Cae 〈…〉 . An 〈…〉 graph . part . 2 , c. 17. 〈…〉 . 1 Pet. 5. 8. 〈◊〉 Obiect . 2 , Solution . Mark. 5. 7. Act. 16. 17. 1. Objection . Croll . ubi supra . Solution . Iusten . Histo● . l. 36. Sect. 3. Vide 〈…〉 er . Phys . l. 1. c. 9. pag. 74. & 75. See Memb. 1. Art. 1. Virgisius . Virgil. Aene●d . lib. 4. Obiect . 4. Mat. 24. 28. ●●vit 〈◊〉 ▪ 17. & ●7 . 14. Dent. 12. 23. S●●l . de subt●l . Ex●r . ●●5 . Gen. 4. 10. Luke 10. 33. Boet. de Consolat . Philoso . 〈◊〉 ▪ 1. Prosa 4. 〈…〉 tion . Francis. 〈◊〉 de gemmis ▪ 〈◊〉 ▪ 2. c. 24 pag. 270 Scalig. de s●btil . E●ercitat . 181. Sect. 27. & 28. Ioan. 〈◊〉 ▪ Com. Phys lib. 5. c. 16. D Hieron in Matth. c. b. tom . 6. p. 12. 2 Thess . 2. 11. Vide Ioan. 〈…〉 phys . 〈◊〉 . c. 6. pag 628. See Marsil . Ficin ▪ in Plotinum de ani na . 〈◊〉 . 4. c. 30. August . in Levit . quast . 57. tom . 4. Idem ●b . M. T. C. Tuscu . l. 1. Ista propositio est falsa , sed tatré magis vera . in brutis quam hominibus . Tostat in Levi. c. 17. q. 7 . ▪ Sanguis anima est Augustine tantundem valet atque animae signum . Calvin . in . ●… praecept . pag. 523. Francis . Vales de Sacrâ Philosoph . c. 5.p.104 . Virgil. Aeneid . l. 9. See vales ubi supra . & Ioan. Combach . Phys . l. 4. c. 1 . pag. 611. Zabarella de facultat bus animae . c. 3. Vide Kecker . ●yst . log . l. 1. c. 15 p. 132. Vide 〈◊〉 . Combach . Phys . l b. 4. c. 1. pag. 650. ●ristotl . Phys . 〈…〉 5. c 1. tex . 8. Vide He●ric . ●ocer . l. C. in tract . de quast . & tort ▪ reorum . pag. 93. &c. 〈◊〉 . ●asm . Somatalog . cap. ult . quaest . ult . Lem. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Miraculis naturae . l. 2. c. 7. Rom. 13. 4. Scalig. de subtil . Exercitat . 345. Gen. 4. 10. Mercerus in Gen. 4. p. 112. col . 2. & Luther . in Gen. c. 〈◊〉 . fol. 87. Gen. 18. 30. Gen. 4. 10. Esay . 5. 7. Dent. 14 ▪ 15. Francis . Vales . de Sacrâ Philosoph . c. 4. pag. 105. Mat. 24. 28. O 〈…〉 gen . 〈◊〉 Matth. c. 145 tract at . 30. tom . 2 , Hieron . in Matth. c. 24. tom . 〈◊〉 . Chryso . Hom. 77. in Matth. tom . 2. Hilar. in Matth. Canon . 25. Stella in Luc. c. 17. Ferus Mal. in locū Arc. August . quaest . Evang. l. 1. c. 4● . tom . 4. Gregor exposit . Mor. in Iob. l. 31. c , 33. tom . 1. pag. 206. Luke 10. 33. Iohn 4. 48. Infra mem . 2. art . 4. Cornel. Agrip. de occult Phil. Ioan. Trithem . Stenograph . Bellar. de Eccles Script . in opus● . tom . 7. col . 194. Cernel . Agrip. de van . Sci 〈…〉 〈◊〉 . 42. 2 〈◊〉 . Arch●d . Mag. l. 1. pag. 121. Oswald . Croll . Chim 〈…〉 . Basi 〈…〉 . pag. 278. Ioan. 〈…〉 . Port Mag. nat . l. 8. 〈◊〉 . 1● Cordan . de ven l. 2. c. 6. . Ioan. Ernest . Burg. 〈…〉 p. 123 〈…〉 od . Mag. 〈…〉 e 〈…〉 r. Rodolph . 〈◊〉 〈…〉 hrosis . Ioan Baptist . ab Helmont . disputatio . D. Flud . Anatom . Sect. 1. Port. 〈◊〉 part . 〈◊〉 . l. 2 de myst . anatomia Sanguinis c. 9. pag. 236. 237. 238. 239. Sir Francis Bacon his naturall histor . Cent. 10. Expe 〈…〉 . 998. 2 Cor 4. 4 G 〈…〉 〈…〉 2. B 〈…〉 r 〈…〉 pag. 1 〈…〉 . 〈◊〉 〈…〉 a Tor 〈…〉 Theol. 〈…〉 . art . 〈…〉 . p. 2 〈…〉 . Ioan. Bap 〈…〉 . ub 〈…〉 . Croll . ubi supra . Car●an . ub supra . Ioan. Burg. Lucer . pag. 105. Academici Doctores & Professores qui Lovanij & Duaci sanam medicinam prositentur , hoc mendacium diabolicum censent & damnant . August . de Civit . Dei. l. 21. c. 6. tom . 5. Doctor Flud 〈◊〉 written against by Marinus Mersennus , Petrus Gassendus , and others for a caco-magician . Sir Francis Bacon ubi supra . Vide Francisc . Lanovij judicium de Rob. Flu 〈…〉 , ad Marinum Mersonn 〈…〉 annex . epist . exer . Petr. Gassend● , impr . Parisi●● anno 1630. See Sir Tho. Ridley his view of the Civill and Ecclesiasticall Law. M. T. Cicero offic . lib. primo . Marinus Mersennus in Genes . See 〈◊〉 . Flud . certa 〈◊〉 en l. 3. p. ●7 . ●8 . Lanovius ubi supra . Ioach. Friz . summ . Bon. annex . D. Flud . Sophia cum Moria certamini . impress . 1629. See Combach . Phys . 1 4. cap. 5. p. 1000. num 4. Vide 〈…〉 ni institut . anatom . p. 6. Sect. 5. 〈◊〉 . 〈…〉 an 〈…〉 1616. 〈…〉 th Casm . Angelog . parte 〈◊〉 . c. 21. p. 605. A 〈…〉 ani 〈…〉 l. 2. 〈…〉 . M. T 〈…〉 . T 〈…〉 nl . l. 〈◊〉 . 〈…〉 r. System log . l. 1. c. 15. p. 13 3. E●r 〈…〉 . A● . T. Ci 〈…〉 nat . deo 〈…〉 l. 2. Virg. Eclog. 8. Psal . 19. 5. Vide Comment . lac . Christmanni super Alphraganum , citat Kecker in Astronomi● . Psal . 19. 6. See Mem. 1. Art. 1. A●●st●● . de Gen. l. 2. c. 3. Natura nihil agit per saltū . Tastat . in l. cvit . c. 17. q. 7. See Aristot . de Ort , & Inter. c. 4. 〈◊〉 25. Scalig. de subtil . exer . 16. Sect. 1. Kecker . System . Phys . l. 2. c. 9. Theor. 4. See D. Flud . ubi supra . Keeker . Syst . ● log l. 3 〈◊〉 . 4. Apuleius do Deo Socratis . Theup . Academ contemp . l. 6. c. 4. See Pet. Gassend exercit . epistol . in ●lu●danam Philosoph . parte 3. c. 13. p. 121. Ephes . 6. 12. Luke 24. 37. Ibid v. 39. Luke 8 30. 〈…〉 h. Casm . Angelog parte 1. c. 3. pag. 65. Minsh●i Dictionar . pag. 271. num . 7666. Barthol . Caranza , summa Concil . Lateran . Can. 1. p. 240. De. Basil . Hom. ● . quod Deus non est author malorum . Gre. Nazian . in Nat. Dom. Chrysost . in Math. Hom. 44. Gregor . Moral . lib. 4.c . ● . Cyrill Sent lib. in Ioan. c 11. Theodor. contra Graecus . lib. 3. Beda de●●●…ment Pu●●●… . l. 1. Isiodor de sum . Po●o . c 3. Damasc . orthod fide●… . 2. c 3. Hurtad . de Mend. Pkilostom . 1 de Animâ disp . ● . Sect. 4. quid . sit corpus & spiritus . Lod. Vives in Com. in August . de Civi●… . Dei. l. 15. ● . 23. Aqum parte 1 quaest . 51. 〈◊〉 ▪ 1. Durand Sent. l. 2. dist . 〈◊〉 ▪ q. 1. resp . ad pr 〈…〉 . Casm . Angelog . parte 1. 〈◊〉 . 4. Estius in Sent. l. 2. Sect. 3. pag 98. l●t . C. Sex mod● compositionis , a philosophis valgo a●●gnati . Aqum . ubi supra . Durand . ubi s●pra . 〈◊〉 in Sent. l. 2 dist . 8. Sect. 1. Gen. 3. 1. A 〈…〉 Alexand. 〈◊〉 nial ▪ d 〈…〉 ▪ 〈…〉 . Hieron . 〈◊〉 ●●n . de v●●●et 〈◊〉 lib. 1. cap. ●3 . 〈…〉 ater of walking spirits , the first part & 15. Chap. 3 〈…〉 ero ad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ 4. See Me● . b. 2. art . 2. Croll . G 〈…〉 ▪ & c. V 〈…〉 R 〈…〉 ●eau● . D. Ioan. Roberti . G●●len . Heauton . Sect. 19. ●ng . Arm. compositio . Cardanus ut 〈…〉 supra . 4 See Memb. 1. art . 4. 
A06682	----	[The general practise of medecine By Philiatreus.] Philiatreus, fl. 1630. 1634 Approx. 88 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 42 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06682 STC 17139 ESTC S102714 99838484 99838484 2865 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06682) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 2865) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 811:02) [The general practise of medecine By Philiatreus.] Philiatreus, fl. 1630. Makluire, John, attributed author. [78] p. J. Wreittoun, [Edinburgh : 1634] Signatures: [par.]⁴ A-D E⁴. "Philiatreus" is in Greek characters. "Possibly by J. Makluire".--STC. Running titles read: The practise of physick. Title page illegible; title and imprint from STC. Print faded and show-through, and pages marked and stained, with some loss of print. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2004-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-11 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-01 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2005-01 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE GENERALL PRACTISE OF MEDECINE . Comprehending the most remarkable maxims appertaining to the Diagnosis , where , by everie disease is knowne , the Prognosis , whereby the issue is foreshowne , and Therapia , which poynteth out the methodick , proceeding in the cure . Collected out of the most famous , both Ancient and Moderne wryters , for the use of such as be ignorant of the Greeke and Latine tongues . By 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . EDINBVRGH , Printed by Iohn Wreittoun . 1634. TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE Sir THOMAS HOPE of Craighall Knight Baronet , Advocat generall to his Majestie of great Britaine , in his Kingdome of Scotland , Wisheth all health and happinesse , &c. IT is reported of Caesar ( Right Honourable ) that oft times he praised his Souldiours good-will , although they wanted skill : And Cicero aswell commended stammering Lentulus for his painful industry , as learned Laelius for his passing eloquence : Which considered ( although wisedome did will mee not to straine further than my sleive would stretch ) I thought good to present this small Treatise to your H. protection , hoping your H. will out of your accustomed clemencie , accept it , and take my well meaning for an excuse of my boldnesse , in that my poore will is not in the wane , whatsoever this imperfect worke doth want . The Emperour Trajan was never without suters , because so courteously hee would heare everie complaint . The Lapidaries continually frequented the Court of Adobrandinus , because it was his chiefe study to search out the nature of stones . All that courted Atlanta were hunters , and none sued to Sapho but Poëts : Wheresoever Mecaenas lodgeth , thither no doubt will Schollers flocke . And your H. beeing a worthie favourer and fosterer of learning , hath forced many through your exquisit vertue , to offer the first fruits of their study at the shrine of your Courtesie . But though they have waded farre and found mynes , and I gadded abroad to get nothing but mytes : yet this I assure my selfe , that they never presented you their treasure with a more willing mind , ●hen I doe this simple trash , which I hope your H. will so accept . Resting ●herefore upon your wonted clemen●ie , I commit you to the Almigh●ie . I. M. To the Gentlemen Readers , Health . PAN blowing upon an oaten Pipe a litle homely musick , and hearing no man dispraise his simple cunning , began both to play so lowd and so long , that they were more wearie in hearing his Musick , then hee in shewing his skill , till at last to claw him and excuse themselves , they said , his Pype was out of tune . So Gentlemen , because I have before tyme rashly reacht above my pitch , and yet your courtesie was such as none accused mee , I have once againe adventured upon your patience , but ( I doubt ) so farre as to be read of my folly , you will at the last say , as Augustus said to the Graecian that gave him oft times many rude verses : Thou hast need ( quoth hee ) reward mee well , for I take more paines to read thy workes , then thou to write them . But yet willing to abide this quip , because I may countervaile it with your former courtesie , I put my selfe to your patience , and commits you to the Almighty . Farewell . I. M. THE PRACTISE OF PHYSICKE . CANON I. THE methodick practising in Physick hath first a knowledge of the disease , next fortelleth the event of it , and last goeth about to cure the same . For that part of Physick which is called Therapeutick , followeth still the diagnostick & prognostick : for whosoever wil vse profitable remedies , shuld first remark the things present , next forwarn the future , because it is necessare to vnderstand the present estate of the disease , to that end that the remedies proper may be vsed , then to foresee that which is to come , for the more boldly attempting of the cure , if there bee hope of health : or else to foretell the danger , if one doe feare death , otherwise to abstaine wholly from the interprise : if one doth feare inevitable death : for wee should never interprise the cure of desperat diseases : much lesse promise health , or at the least take the busines in hand after a due premonition of the danger of it . Canon II. Now to come to the perfect knowledg of the disease , ye must first search the place , next the kind , and then the cause , if the place bee manifest of the selfe , it resteth to find out the espece of disease , and then the cause . Canon III. The place is knowne by the action hurt or hindered , by the sort and seat of the paine , by the excrements , and accidents , or proper symptomes : although that all these signes doe not at all tymes appeare all together , yet still some of them doth kyth . Canon . IV. The action offended showes the part from whence it proccedes to be indisposed for a functioun animall , vitall , or naturall beeing troubled declares some of those parts to be affected , so the hurt of the reason , imagination , and memorie showes the braine to be sicke , the losse of sense and motion manifests the nerves or else there origine to be grieved : difficultie of breathing , wills the lights or some of the instruments of respiration to bee interessed , the pulse commoved shows the heart to be troubled . The stop of the discent of the meat , shewes the vizorne to bee hurt , the digestion hindred , the stomack , when the body is not nourished , the lever is mistempered . The espece or sort of sicknesse points foorth also the place , so a paine with a pulsation is from the nerve hurt or offended , with punction from the membrane distended , with convulsion , from the drawing of the nerves or tendons with violence , dolour with tension shewes the veines repletion out of measure : when it is profound it declares the membran covering the bone called Periostium to bee diseased , when soft and gentle without great paine it is in the flesh : when heavie and blunt , it points foorth some of the intrels to bee grieved . The situation of the paine makes known the seat of the disease also , so if it bee in the right hypochondre or vnder the short ribs on the right side , it declares the lever to be hurt , if vnder the left side , the melt : for wheresoever is the paine there is the sicknesse : wherefore wee must not omit to inquyre of the sick person on which side hee lyes with greatest ease : for if it be without he lyes best on the whole side , but if within , best on the sore . That which issueth foorth of the body indicats also the part affected , so if by cough there is thrown foorth any part of a girstle , there is no doubt the light pypes are torne : if in the water there is found any peece of flesh , it betokens the neers to bee hurt : if in the draught , there is found any peece of skin , it signifies the puddings to be vlcerat . The stomack is known to bee hurt when the meat or chile doth issue foorth at the wound , and if the fecall mater come foorth it shews the puddings to be wounded , so the water issuing wills the bladder to bee wounded , and when the Pleura that covers the ribs within is pierced , then the wind doth blow forth at the hole . Moreover the forme of issuing foorth is remarked , for the better vnderstanding of the part that is troubled : so the blood that proceedes of the arteries , because of the abundance of the spirits doth issue with force in a leaping manner : but if flowing and deadly from the veine : also if any peece of the part troubled doe come forth alone , it signifieth the place or seat to be neere by , but if it bee mixed with the excrements , it declares to bee higher and further removed . The accidents points also at the place , so the pearle declares the eye to bee molested , the swelling of the right lisk , the lever , and that of the left , the melt . The symptomes manifests the place , for ravery designes the braine to bee distempered , the cheeks verie red , the lights to be inflammed , the losse of appetit , the indisposition of the stomack , the excrements like to the washing of raw flesh , the debility of the lever . Canon . V. Thus having found out the part that is troubled , next yee must search whether it is by Idiopathie or by Sympathie : because it is requisit first to help the part that is troubled by the owne proper desert , ( so Idiopathie is a proper indisposition of the part as is the pearle of the eye . ) Sympathie is an indisposition which befalls any part by the fault of another . And that either because of the defluxion of an humour falling from one part to another , or by reason of the defect of the naturall facultie requyred for the action of the part : sometimes it fals out that a part of a long trouble by a sympathie , in end turnes to bee troubled by an Idiopathie . Idiopathie is either privatiue or consecutiue , so it is expedient to remark whether the disease bee privatiue , that is , bee first , or consecutive , that is , doth flow from another . An Idiopathie is by this discerned from a Sympathie , when the sore is alone , continuall , and without intermission , and receaves neither increase nor diminution , by the augmentation or declination of any disease that is in any other part , but remaines still in one state and condition , the remeds applyed , serving for the good of the same , it is a signe that the indisposition is Idiopathetick : But when it followeth another disease , & growes according to the growth of the same , and also is mitigat by the same remeades , and when the remeades applyed to it selfe doth not help , it is then by Sympathie , so the paine of the head arising from the stomack ▪ is distinguished from the dolour that comes of the proper fault of the braine , in that it succeeds to a desire to vomite , a heavie rifting , evill smell or taste in the mouth , with a falling away or lypothomie , and when it growes with the indisposition of the stomack , not receiving help from the topicks applyed to the head . Canon VI. Having found out the part of the body offended , next yee must make inquisition of the indisposition . The indisposition that hindreth action is called morbus or sicknesse , that which followeth it is termed Symptome , and that which ingenders is named cause : so that all indisposition against natur is either morbus , symptoma , or causa . The Symptome is knowne of the selfe without other signes , because it is objected still to some of our senses : but the disease and the cause for the most part are removed from our senses , but they are known by the Symptomes which are the signes , to wit , by the actions hurt , by the excrements , and by the accidents of the bodie . Canon VII . Maladie or sicknesse is an indisposition against nature , that hurts immediatly the action of the part affected , whensoever then thou perceives the action to be hindred or hurt , then is it a disease . Sicknesse or maladie is triple , similare , instrumentall , and common : the first hurts the action of the part similare , the second troubles the vse of the organick , the third hinders both : wherefore if the action of the part , in so farre as it is similare be hurt , the disease shall bee similare , if in so farre as an instrument , it shall bee instrumentall , and if they both befall together it shall bee common . The action of the part similary is hindred by a simple intemperature , as heat , cold , moistnesse , and drouth , or by one composed , as hot and dry , hot and humid , cold and dry , cold and humid , & that either with or without mater . The vse of the organe is preverted by the fault of the greatnesse , nombre , situation , oftest by conformation , and obstruction : both the one and the other , is troubled by the breach or solution of continuitie in the parts , as by phlegmon , scirrh , or any other tumour contrare nature , as also by vlcere , wound , fracture , or luxation , so in temperature is a sicknesse , similare : obstruction , a disease organick , and solution of the continuitie sicknesse , common . The diversitie of especes are known by the varietie of the actions hindered , so the continuall desyre of sleepe signifieth an indisposition , cold and moist of the braine , a continuall waking shewes a hote and dry pulse frequent , quick , and vnaequall , a fever : suchlike the kind of the paine points foorth the disease , as a dolour inflammative a hot distemper , a stupefactive , a cold . The excrements serveth also to find out the espece of the sicknesse , as sand in the water shews a gravell , the meat sent foorth below without change , declares a lienterie : suchlike the accidents of the bodie , so the colour greene shewes an oppilation in the liver , browne colour an obstruction in the melt , a blak tougne , a burning or fever , the nailes crooked a consumption ptisie : the cheekes red , a peripneumonie . Among those accidents they that are proper and inseparable , are holden for most certaine , because they haue a great demonstrative facultie . Canon VIII . The nature and situation of the place serves much to the knowledge of the kind of the sickenesse for everie part hath the owne prope sicknesse , so the eyes onely are subject to a pearle , the neires and bladder to the stone , the puddings to wormes and not the stomacke , the heart can never suffer a vlcer profound nor the lights any dolour . Canon IX . The better taking of the disease , you must diligently consider the things antecedent such are the nature , the habitude , the age , the countrie , the season , the disposition of the aire , the forme of lyfe of him who is diseased and the sickenesse wherewith hee vses to be molested : for one is soonest overtaken with the disease with the which there nature hath greatest familiaritie . So hote diseases are most frequentlie incident to hot bilious persons as cold sickenes to cold lumpish nature and that alswell to those who are such by nature , habitude and age as to those who are so by reason of the region , the season and the constitution of the aire . And albeit that all sort of sickenesse may befall to all sort of persons , all ages in all place & time , yet they fal on most frequētly the temperament age , place & time with the which they have some affinitie . An Epidemik sicknesse is knowne incontinent by the running of it among the people , seazing on many at one tyme : al hereditar disease as the epilepsie , the gravell , the gowt is suspect to be incident to those who are procreat of parents , sicke of such infirmities . Moreover often men finds the kind of the disease by the usage of the things which hurts or helps , for the hote intemperature doth increase by the vse of hote things but is mitigate by the vse of cooling things , the cold intemperature of the contraire . Canon X. After the acquyred knowledg of the disease make search thereafter for the cause of it , the which is either extern or intern , the intern is two fold , antecedent or conjoyned . First then seeke out the cause conjoyned , because it produceth immediatly the disease . It is therefore needefull to search whither it be winde or any other superabundant humor as blood , bile , melancholie or phlegme , or any other thing contrare natur , as stone , lump of blood , worms or any other sort of excrement . The colour & natur of the place , the kind of the dolour and the sort of the excrement with the praedominant humor in the bodie will serve for markes . Canon XI . For when the part in flāmed is red , it is full of blood : when yellow , full of byle : but that which is cold and whyt is replenished with phlegme , when blackish , with melancholy , for the colour of the skin doth commonly point forth the humor is within . Divers parts are appointed for the ingendring of diverse humors excrementitious , as the lever for breeding of yellow byle : the melt , of black byle , the stomack , the tryps , and the braine of phlegme , the neers and the bladder , of the gravell and stone , the tryps of wormes . The paine pricks sore when it is caused of choler , it is moderat when it proceeds of blood , blunt when of melancholy , phlegme , or wind , except it bee when they mak great distention through their aboundance . If that which issueth forth by the excrements of the part affected , bee a portion of that which is continued , within it , it shews either by the colour or substance what it is : wee shall speak heereafter of the predominant humour . Canon XII . After the knowledg of the cause conjoynt it follows , know whether it bee alone or if it bee fostered or furnished by any other cause antecedent . That which gathered , is by way of congestion through the fault of the part offended , is reput to bee alone : but when all the bodie , or any part of it , doth exoner the selfe on the member affected of any superabundant humor , the which overburthened , there is then a cause antecedent , which doth accompany the conjoynt , so there be two sort of causes interne , to the which remead must be vsed . Canon XIII . The cause antecedent of the sicknesse , is double , the one is named Plethor or plenitud , the other is called Cacochymi , Plethor is a repletion of all the humours aequallie augmented , or of blood only . Cacochymie is a repletion of Choler , melancholy or phlegme : the signes both of the one and the other , are taken both from the causes antecedent , which doth gather the humor as from the temperature of the whole body , and of the principall parts , from the age , season , constitution of the aire , region , maner of living , and of the evacuation ordinar suppressed , as also from the accidents that befall all the qualities of the body : such as bee the colour , the habitud , the fashions , the functions animall , vitall , and naturall , as from the sleep , dreams , pulse , concoction , excrements , of the diseases ensuing , and of the things that hurts and profites . Canon XIV . There bee two sorts of plenitud , the one called plenitudo ad vires , in the which the blood , although it be not excessive , neither in quantity nor qualitie , overcharges never the lesse the weake forces of nature : the other is , plenitudo ad vasa , the which in quantity surpasses the naturall limits or bounds : and this either light or gentle , when it fills only the cavity of the veines not farre exceeding mediocritie : or it is excessive when it extends , so that it almost rives the veines through the fulnesse of it by too great aboundance : and althogh it bee verie excessive , it may bee so that nature bee not chooked by it , for commonlie the force growes with the blood , but if it fall out that the forces bee abaited , then it is plenitudo supra vires . When then in a plethor , the bodie is on no wayes by a too great weight , lasie or heavie , and the force remaines stil in a state , it is onely a plentitud ad vasa . But when the bodie becomes heavie , lasie , doyled ▪ the fleepe troubled and profond , seeming to carie as it were some thing , while hee sleepes , it is then plenitudo , supra vires . Canan XV. The causes that ingenders blood in aboundance , are signes antecedents , of a plenitud as the complection temperat of all the whole bodie , but chiefly of the lever , and the heart , or else moderatly hot and humid . The age growing for the bairnes and young men hath much blood , because they are not farre from there principes of naturall generation . The spring also for in it the blood abounds for then the cold ceaseth and there falls out waters . Also good fare : a plesant past lyfe , without care , moderat excersise , and sleepe . The naturall evacuation , of blood suppressed : or the artificiall of long intermitted . The accidents which showes the domination of blood in the bodie , are the signes consequent of blood , such bee , The colour of the face and all the bodie red , by the ordinare custome or mixed of red and whyt . The swelling of the veines aequalie appearing through all . A manifest bending of the vessels , being full of blood by measure . A lazines or wearying comming of it self without any labour , vnder the which the joynters by reason of their weight with great difficultie doe move the selfe , for it is when the great veines over full of blood doe exoner themselves in the litle , and they againe in the muscels , so that they are filled and bended . The habitude of the bodie fleshie , because it doeth proceed of an aboundance of blood , yea the mediocer fleshy acompanied of a heat benigne , and vaporous , for that is a signe of nature temperat which ingenders aboundance of blood . The fashions and cariag merrie , joviall , peaceable , gentle , because they are marks of a body well disposed . The heavinesse of the head proceeding from the aboundance of vapours ascending vpwards . The sleepe profound and pleasant , with dreames of things pleasant . The pulse strong , great , and full , for in it the veines are so full , that they doe infuse a part in the neighbors arters by an anastomosie , the which being filled , causes such a pulse and that not onelie in the shakle bones , but also in the temples , the fingers , and over all the body . The respiration more difficill and frequēt , chiefly after exercise , because the muscells of the breast are made lazie throgh the aboundance of blood , hence it is that the respiration is made more frequent by reason of the vse , but shortned because the capacity interior of the breast is made more strait . The promptitud of rendring blood by the seages , aemerodes , monethly courses , water , nose , and spitle . Moreover a continuall sweating during the time of the disease , is a token of plenitud . Canon XVI . Cacothymie is three fold , cholerick , melancholick , and phlegmatick : the causes that gathers aboundance of choler , are signes preceeding the same , such are , The complexion hot and dry , for commonly there ingenders much choler in men of a hot and dry complexion , by reason of the conformity of this humour with that temperament . The manlie age which is betwixt 25 and 35. for in that , choler doth abound , because the naturall heat is much more dry and active then , than before a great part of the inbred moist or sap being consumed by it . The Summer , for the byle is more abundant than by reason of the circumsisting air , which makes the blood more hote and dry . The climat hot and dry , the precedent dyet of these same qualities . Such like great exercise , travell , anger , care , watching , fasting ; and abstinence doth all gather byle . Moreover the ordinar evacuation of bile by vomit , by the stoole , the water , the sweat , suppressed . The consequent markes of abounding Choler , are , The whole colour of the body , pale , yellow or blackish , drawing neere to that of Iandise or browne : for when the temperament is excessive in heat , the colour is black The state of the body , dry , leane , small , for such proportions are commonly bylous , as also hairie with the haire red , for it is the excrement of byle . But more the black , for black haire is when the exhalation burnt by the force of the heat is changed in black , but the red is when it is not so burnt . The greatnesse of the veines extended by the heat , for they who hath great veines are of complexion hote , but who hath strait and narrow veines , are of cold , for it is heat that doth inlarge . The heat , sharp , and byting to the toucth . Promptitud of courage , and a disposition to anger and revenge . The sense lively , light and suddaine . The spirit subtile , and of good invention , for the subtilitie and industrie of the judgment comes of the humor bylous . The sleepe little and light , accompanied with inquyetud , great watching , testifying the great drynes of the braine frō the which they flow , or else from aboundance of a humor , bilious with them . The dreames of fire , warre , and things furious . The pulse vehement , hastie and hardie . Bitternesse of the mouth , losse of appetit , great thirst , venting of choler vpward and downward , with the bellie often constipat . The water yellow , byting , inflammed , with little grounds . The diseases bilious frequent , as fevers fierce and ardent , raverie , jandies , herpes , or ring-worme , erysiple , pustuls , cholericks dispersed through the whole body . Canon XVII . The melancholick distemper is knowne first by the causes productives of melancholie , as are : The temperature cold and dry , with a debility of the melt , or hote from the beginning , but become cold by change , for if any hote and dry before , by an adustion of the blood ingenders much black bile , hee becomes cold and dry , and in end melancholick . The declining age which is betwixt 35 : and 45. for melancholie doth abound in that age , for succeeding to the youth , which is the most bilious of all , it receives the bile burnt . The harvest , in it also melancholie abounds , for succeeding to the Summer , it receaves the brunt bile from it . Grosse food and viscuous , as browne bread , porcks flesh , beif , haires flesh , Harts flesh , chiefly salted , thick black wine , beir , and old cheife . The life sad occupied in great affaires in contemplation , studying without recreation or exercise of the body , for by it the natural heat diminisheth , and the humors becomes grosse and thick . The suppression of melancholy that vsed to bee by the aemrodes , monethly courses , seages , with scabs or by medecine . As also by the signes of melancholy , predominant in the body , as are : the colour browne or blackish , of the face and all the body , the skinne full of scabs , hardnesse , swelling and paine of the melt : The habitud of the body dry and lean , the visage sad and heavie : feare , silence , solitarinesse , vrine , imagination , conceits : for the constancie of the spirit comes of an humour melancholick . The mind slow to wrath , but being incensed , hard to bee appeased . The sleep troubled with horrible dreams as with sightes of evill spirits , tortoures of death , sepulchres , and other things feareful . The pulse litle , slow , hard . The appetit depravat sometime disordinat by reason of a sowre mater adhearing to the orifice of the stomacke . The water clear and whyt , where there is no melancholy mixed , but thick and black where there is some mixed . The diseases melancholicks frequently arriving . Canon XVIII . The knowledg of a pituitous distemper is taken from the causes antecedēt , procreating it , and the signes assequent following it , the antecedent are , the complexion of the body , cold and humid : the old age which is from 49. to the tearme of life : for in that age , by reason of the weaknes of the natural heat , much flegme is ingendred . The Winter , because that season as reporteth Hip : replenishes the body with flegme , both because of the length of the nights , and also by reason of the abundance of raine . The rainie reason , for the watrie aire which doth inviron the body : gathers quantity of pituitous humors , and of watrie superfluities . The great vses of humid and moist meat , the frequent drinking of water and any kynd of excesse , either in meat or drinke : idlenesse and want of exercise , with a sedentarie or sitting life : long sleep , but especially after meat . The following markes of flegme are , the colour of the face and all the body somewhat whitish , grayish , or livid , beeing withall swelled : the whole body growne , and fat , for fat folke are commonly cold and phlegmatick , grease being ingendred by the coldnesse of the habitude of the body : the veines and arteries little and strait , as comming of little blood and few spirits , the skin whit and soft without hair , because the complexion cold and humid is no wayes hairie . The haire is whit , because procreat of flegme : all the senses of the body heavie and lazie : the spirit stupid , the sleep profound , the pulse little , small , & soft . Slow digestion , oft belshing with a sowr taste , a desire to vomit , the water whitish , crud , and troubled sometimes with a thick ground . Pituitous and flegmatick diseases frequently occurring , or cold catarrhes , and the like . Canon XIX . The antecedent causes pointing a windy Cacochymie , are , the stomack cold and humid , with the debility of naturall heat , proceeding of a simple intemperature or with humors indigested . The melt swelled and bouden vp with melancholy , hindering by a sympathie , the digestion of the stomack . Meats windy , as raw fruits , beanes , pease , chesnuts , and the like . Overmuch drinke , too much vse of boyled meat , drunkennesse , and gluttonie . Lacke of exercise , great sleepe , the age , the countrie , the season of the yeare cold , doth cause aboundance of ventosites . And when winde is gathered in the body by reason of the former causes , there is found a distention of the ventricle , of the colick gowt , chiefly on the left side , with a noyse . The wandring distenting paines running heere and there through the whole body . There is heard wind issuing at all occasions both vp and down , from whence commeth some ease : there is remarked often a singing in the eares . The colik with other diseases arysing of wind , troubleth often . Canon XX. The externall causes of sicknesse , called of the Greekes procatartik commonly named primitives , should be diligently searched , for they lead vs as well to the knowledg of the cause intern , as of the disease , for , aire , meat , and drink to warme , watching , great and violent motion , anger , and the suppression of the excrements , ingenders hote humours , and hote diseases . In the contrare , cold food with a cooling aire , sleepe , Idleset , feare , and all evacuation immoderat causes cold humors , and cold diseases . Dry diseases ordinarly accompanies the hote causes , and the humide , the cold . For hote doth ordinarly bring with it drouth , and cold , humiditie , because it is the mother of crudities . For to find out then exactlie the cause and effect of the maladie which is hid , it is needefull by a diligent inquisition , and interrogation of all things , which commonlie are called , not naturall causes , to learne of the sick if he hath exposed himselfe to an intemperat or impure aire , if he hath committed any excesse in meat and drinke , or in watching and labouring , or if he hath bene too fierce in Venus service , or if the spirit hath not beene troubled by passions , or if any ordinare evacuation bee not suppressed , as the monethly courses to women , and the flux of the aemrodes to men , and so much the rather wee ought to inquyre carefully of the things past , because the ignorance of the causes is not without great danger : for if a fever should fall into long watching , fasting , or over great dallying with Venus , then without consideration of the cause of the disease , presently they would draw blood and purge , should they not thinke you hazard his life , seeing the disease to haue come from evacuation : For in the contrare wee ought rather to repare the forces by analeptiks or restoring things , and not augment it by Phlebotomie and cathartiks . For to foresee the issue of the Disease . Canon I. THe fundamentall laws of the Prognosticks , are taken from things naturall , not naturall , and conter nature , as of the springs : for we foresee and foretell the sicknesse to be salutare or mortall , short or long , by the force , the constitution of the body and age of the Patient , the season , & the forme of life , by the cause , the espece and seige of the evill , with the symptomes , which wee remarke in the change or diminution of the actions , the excrements and the qualities of the body . Canon II. If the forces bee strong to obtaine the victorie over the disease , without doubt the sick shall escape , if not shall die . For none dies so long as their force remaines : but so soone as the forces beginnes to yeeld to the burden of the sicknesse , then followeth death . Now to foretell the day of death yee must remarke how farre the sicknesse surpasseth the forces , and remarke the most violent accesse , for if one doth perceive the sicknesse so to outrepasse the forces , that they cannot bee able any longer to resist , death shall follow presently : but if it appear otherwise it shall be longer : so that the origine of Prognosticks consists in the conferring of the forces with the sicknesse . For if nature bee strong enough to overcome the sicknesse , then the person shall escape : but if it bee so weake that it cannot obtaine the victorie , death of necessity will follow , and yee must wait on the one or the other sooner or later , according as the forces are stronger or weaker : hence it appeares that all the other signes salubres or mortals are no otherwise , foresignes of death or life , but because they point foorth the forces or weaknesse of nature in the combat with the sicknesse . Canon . III. It is a great helpe to health to bee of a mediocre constitution of body , that is , neither too fat nor too leane ; for such a bodie hath great forces to resist vnto any disease that doth present the selfe : but where this mediocrisie is not , a grosse bodie is in a worse case then a small : for who are of that taillie , dies sooner then they that are of the other : because the veines and arteres of growne fat people are narrow and strait & therefore hath both litle blood and spirits , so that the age concurring , vpon a light occasion , the naturall heat is choaked or extinguished : But they that are of a leane and thin constitution , because they haue the veines & arters larger , and also more blood & spirits , which in them doth not so shortly incurre the danger of death : yet so it is that they are sooner troubled by externall causes , and that for lacke of flesh and greise , so the grosse are more obnoxius to interne injuries , the leane to extern . Canon IV. Youth hath great force to withstand the disease , because it hath store of naturall heat requisit to the concoction and excretion of the evill humors . Contrare , old age is not able to resist , because of the defect of force , not having much naturall heat . Hence it is that sicknesse are longer in old people then young , because they abound in cold humors , the digestion whereof cannot be but in a long space , by reason of the weaknesse of their naturall heat : yea the greatest part of sicknesse that arrives to old people doth convoy them to their grave . Canon V. The Spring is verie wholesome and no wayes mortall , when it keeps the temperature : but in Harvest the diseases are very strong and deadly for the most part . First because being cold and dry is diametrically opposed to our life , which consists in heat and moisture , and so hinders the generation of blood whereof our bodie is made and nourished . Secondly , because it receives from the Summer preceeding the body languishing and wearie . Thirdly , because it beat back within the body the superfluous humors melted by the heat of Summer , and come foorth to the skin , to the end they may goe foorth . The fourth because about the twelfth hour it opens the pores of the body by the heat , and incontinent thereafter becomes cold : it ryses within the bodie as an enemy to extinguish by its qualitie maligne the naturall heat already feeble and languishing . Moreover it gathers store of crudities within the body , the which doth choak the naturall heat , and that by the vse of fruits which it furninisheth . The Summer hastenes sicknes , but the Winter doth retarde them , because in the Summer the pores being open , the evill humors of the body being melted , by the heat of the aire are suddainly dissipat , but in Winter they being closed by the cold they are retained within . Canon VI. Among the constititions of the seasons the dry is more wholesome and not so deadly as the rain , for it gathereth no excrements and resists better to the putrefaction , the humid in the contrar causes many superfluities from whence are the generation of diseases , when the seasons are constant keeping there temperature ordinar , so that all things doth naturally fall out in them , the diseases are lykewayes constant and facily to be vnderstood , but when the season is inconstant , so are the sicknes variable and hard to be vnderstood , for there crise is accompanied with dangerous symptomes where they suddenly cause death or ells leaves a matter to a new sickenesse . When the sicke proves a good second to the physitian fighting againes the sicknes , it is easie to obtaine the victorie . Now when he beleues the physition and puts in practise his ordinances hee serves him for a second and declares himselfe enemie of the disease : in the contrar if quyting the physition he takes part with the disease accomplishing that which hee desyres , he hazards his life two wayes the one in leaving the physition aboue in combat , the other in serving as a second to the sickenesse which was before alone , for it is certaine two is stronger nor one . Canon VIII . The greatnes of the sickenesse followes the greatnes of the cause , for as a light cause produces a light evill , even so a great causeth a great . Hence a vehement cause contrar nature is a most certaine indice of a great and dangerous sicknes . Canon IX . Byle causes still , quicke diseases , which are termined or ended within few dayes because it is easilie resolved by its subtilitie , but melancholie is the most viscuous of all the humors , and makes longest accesses , because it is dry cold and thicke , being the lyfe of the blood . Next to melancholy is phlegme in difficulty of digestion and expulsion by reason of its viscositie Canon X. The diseases that hath some resemblance with the nature , bodily constitution , and age of the diseased , are lesse dangerous then these that hath no conformity , for all sicknesse , hot , cold , dry , moist , being conforme to the complexion , age , and bodily constitution of the sicke , and also to the season hath so much lesse danger , as it is lesse removed from the naturall constitution , and so may more easily returne , as proceeding frō a lighter , yea a slighter cause . As in the contrare , the disease that hath no affinity , neither with the temper , taillie , nor age of the Patient , or with the season , is much more dangerous then the former , being further removed from the naturall complexion , and therefore worse to cure : as proceeding of a greater and stronger cause . So that of two burnt fevers equall in grandure that which fals out in the Summer to a young man leane of body , of temper hot , shall not be so dangerous as that which fals out in the Winter to an old man of a fat body and cold complexion . Canon XI . Meeke and gentle relenting diseases are commonly long , but the sharpe , fyrie , and fierce are ended within fourteene dayes , and the extreame hot in seven dayes . There can no certain prediction be made of hot , sharp diseases , either for health nor death , for by that they are quickly ended , they become on a suddaintie great : so that both for the greatnesse of the disease , with the suddaine change which befals in the crise , as also because the humor is often transported from one place to another , the issue is vncertaine , wherefore while the humor is in its motion , we must suspend our judgement , for it is not certain whether it will rush on a noble or ignoble part , within or without by passages conveniable or not conveniable : & thogh the humor were staied in one place , yet the Physician ought not resolutly affirme that the sick shall escape , but with this provision , that no new change befall , and that hee follow the advise and keep the regiment prescribed . When a woman with child is overtaken by any firie hot disease , shee is in danger of her life , for a hot fyrie fever requyres a strait dyet , which shee cannot admit , least the child being frustrat of his food shee be broght to bed before the time : and if oft to save the child , yee give the mother often to eat , the fever thereby growing yee shall precipitat the mother in a manifest hazard of her life , and if it be any other strong sicknesse without fever , as a epilepsie , apoplexy , convulsion , shee shall never be able to support the vehemencie of it . Canon XII . To foretell the event of the disease , yee must consider diligently the part that is offended , whether it bee noble or ignoble , publick or privat , for the condition , dignitie , and necessitie of the part that suffereth , are of great importance , for the pronouncing of a sentence to the profit or prejudice of the sick . Canon XIII . In all diseases the constancie of the reason not troubled : with the bounty of the appetit still readie for taking of whatsomeever shall bee offered to it , is a good signe , and the contrare is an evill : the satlednesse of the reason , and sharpnesse of the appetit are numbred among the good markes , because the former beares witnesse of the temperat disposition of the braine , the menings or tayes of the harnes , and of the marrow of the backe , the medrife and all the nervous parts , and the latter shews the integritie of the stomack and lever : In the contrare , the alienation and troubling of the reason , and the losse of appetit , are evill signes , because the one betokens the animal parts to be affected , the other the naturall . All they that are troubled with paine or dolour in any part of the body whatsomeever , and are not sensible of it , hath the reason troubled , because the apprehension doth not perceiue in any measure the evill . Canon XIV . It is good to sleep in the night to make reparation of the spirits animals and digestion of the humors , by the meanes of the heat that enters within the center of the body , and to watch in the day , for the clearing of the same spirits , to give motion to the humors , and to make expulsion of the excremēts : but it is a verie pernicious signe not to sleepe night nor day , for continuall watching commeth either of the dolour , paine , and torment that they suffer , or of the drynesse of the braine , which in end will cause an alienation of the mind . Sleepe likewise surpassing the borders of mediocrite , is in like maner evill , because it is a marke of extreame coldnesse of the braine , which causeth a lethargie if it bee mixed with humidity or catalepsie , if with drynesse . When in a sicknesse sleepe is noysome and hurteth , there is danger of death : for if the sleep hurts , that time , that hath bene accustomed to helpe much , as in the decline of any sicknesse , it is not without cause that it foretelleth death : and that because the heat reteared within the body the time of the sleep , and by this meanes increase . Notable neverthelesse either by reason of its weaknesse or the maliciousnesse of humors overcome the cause of the disease , shews that nature no wayes strengthned or comforted by this meanes but rather hurt , is ready to succumbe vnder the burden of the disease being stronger . Canon XV. The pulse is the faithful messenger of the heart , bringing certaine news of death and life : The pulse great and strong is a token of force , on the which is builded the hope of recoverie of the health , but the pulse litle , weake and languishing , shews the weaknes of the vitall facultie , from whence is the feare of death : the inequality of the pulse is alwayes evill when it perseveres , the intermission of it in young men is most dangerous , for it threatneth with present death , if it bee not from an obstruction and oppression of the arters , it is lesse dangerous in bairnes , and least of all in old men . Canon XVI . Yee must know that the respiration and breathing , free without stoppe is very wholesome , in all sharpe or quicke diseases : Because it denotes the temperature of the breast , and of the parts therein contained . As also the respiration remainting whole , declares the naturall heat yet to be strong for to fight valiantly with the disease in the contrar , the difficultie of breathing showes the indisposition of the vitall parts , and the suffocation of the forces . For the respiration frequent and great , is a signe of some inflamation of the parts within the breast : but the great and rare , foreshow a future alienation of the Spirit , as the respiration , little and rare , betokens as death , because it beares witnes of the exstinction of the naturall heat , which one perceives clearly by the coldnes of the breath ishuing at the nostrells and the mouth . Canon XVII . It is a good signe to have still a whole heart , for they that falls often in lypothimy or swowning without a manifest cause , dies in end suddenly , because of the debilitie of the vital faculty . Canon XVIII . The coction of the humor appearing in the excrements of the sicke , signifies the crise to be shortly with an assurance of health . But the crudity denotes either that there shall be no crise , or that the patient is mightily troubled or that the disease shall be longer , or afterward it shall returne , or that death shall follow on it . For as when the coction is made , when nature is victorious , of the causes of the disease , so the contrar befalls when shee is overcome by them . So the foecall mater beeing soft , aequall , and yellow , and not having an evill smell is judged to be good , because it is well digested . Suchlyke the water of a mediocer consistence of colour some what yellow , having grounds whyt , vnited and aequall is reput singulare good , because it beares witnes of the digestion , of the humour vitious and consequently of the victorie of nature over it , in the contrar the dejection liquid and waterie whyt and pale , is reput evill , because it is crude or raw , as also the vrine waterie , and small whyt and shyning out of measure is not good , because it is raw , and without digestion . Canon XIX . When the excrements of the sicke are not verie different from the excrements of the whole , it showes the disease to be light , but if there be a verie great difference yee must apprehend the disease to be deadly . For the excrements much different , showes nature to be overcome by the greatnes of the disease . Therefore the foecall mater black , livid , green & stinking are mortall , because they are whole alienat from there naturall constitution and the water that is blacke and thicke and troubled as that of oxen are most evill , because extreamly removed from the naturall . The same mixed in colour foreshowes a long disease , for they denote diverse indispositions caused of diverse humors , and therefore it is necessar that nature imploy a long tyme to the coction having so many enemies to combat with . The vrine in the which yee see grease swiming like Spider webs , are thought evill , because they declare a melting of the body by an extraordinar heat : Canon XX. Sweats are good in all sharp or fierie diseases when they fal out on the critick days , and causeth the fever wholly to cease : they are good also when they make the disease more easie to the Patient providing they be vniversall . But this which brings no ease and serves to no vse , also these that are cold and appeares only about the head , the face , and neck are most evill : for in a hot fyrie and quick fever they prognostick death , and in a gentle the longnes of the disease : a cold sweat rūning without ceasing in great aboundance , is a marke of long disease , because it comes of a great quantity of a grosse and cold mater , which cannot easily bee dissipat , neither dantoned by the naturall heat : as a hote sweat wils a short disease , being caused of a subtile mater , which matter in short space will bee dissolved . Canon XXI . If the visage of the sick bee like to the countenance of whole persons , it is a very excellent signe , chiefly if it looke like it self being whole . In the contrare , it is a verie evill signe when it is different from the naturall , and when it is hideous to behold , as it is then when the nose is sharpe , the eyes hollow , the temples abaited , the eares cold and drawne in , the lap of the eare turned , the skin of the face hard extended and dry , the colour of the face pale or blacke , livid or lead coloured . For if this deformity do not proceed of a manifest cause , as of lack of sleepe or meat , or of a flux of the bellie , without doubt it presages death to be near , seing this great extenuation is made by the malignity of the disease . Canon XXII . Where there is perceived a change through the whole body , so that it is now cold , then hot , sometime of one colour then of another , it foretels a long disease . For the indisposition diversly mixed , are still longer then these that are of a fast forme or fashion , for nature cannot danton moe at once . Now the changing of qualities and humors , demonstrats the disease to bee caused of diverse humors , in the coction whereof , nature hath need to imploy much time : for according to the varietie of humors within , there appeares varietie of colours without . Canon XXIII . It is a good signe to have the hypochondres ( that is , the space vnder the short ribs ) on either side soft , equall , and without dolour : but verie evill to haue them hard , bended , inequall and painefull , for as the former shews the good temperature of the epigastrick muscells , of the mesentary , the liver , the melt , and the stomacke : so the latter declares an intemperature , to wit , an inflammation , a skirrh or wind to bee in these parts . In all diseases it is good that the parts about the navell , and the inferior part of the bellie bee grosse , fat , and in good case , but evill when they are extenuat and leane , for the hypocondres grosse and fleshie are markes of force : but the small and extenuat are evill , both as signes and as causes : forasmuch as they are signes of the debilitie of the parts extenuat , and causes that the digestion is not well elaborat in the stomack , nor the sanguification in the lever , for the grossenesse or fatnesse of the epigastre or low parts of the belly augments the natural heat , by the which the parts within being warmed they digest better the meat , and so makes better blood . Canon XXIV . As to the consideration of these things that fals out in the body , if yee remarke any good signe , yee must not thinke for that , that assuredly the sick shall escape , neither although there do appeare any evill signes that hee shall die , for a good signe may bee over weighted by an evill , being great : And on the contrare , an evill may be overcome , a good being stronger . Canon XXV . The disease quyts the sick either wholly at once by way of crise , or by litle and litle by way of resolution . Crise is a suddaine change of the disease into health , or else into death , which is then when nature separats the vitious humours from the good , and that for to expell them , Of it there bee two sorts , the one is by excretion , and the other by absesse , that comes by a flux of blood or sweat , or a flux of the bellie , or vomit , or flux of the vrine . Canon XXVI . The good crise arives on the 7.14 . or 20 day , wherefore these dayes are called Criticks . The future crise was foreseene by the signes of digestion , appearing the 4.11 . and 17. day : hence these dayes are called of of the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is in dicatives , contemplatives : for according to the doctrine of Hip. the 4. day is the indicative of the 7. the 8. is the beginning of the next moneth , the 11. is also remarkable , because the fourth of the second weik , the 17. is also to bee observed , because the 4. after the 14. and the 7. from the 11. Canon XXVII . When the crise is to bee on the 7. day , there is perceived on the fourth day preceding a red cloud in the water , and other signes correspondent : for because the 4. day is the pointer out of the 7. if there appeare any signe of concoction that day , it forwarnes the crise to bee on the 7. day . Where then there appeares a clowd in the water not only red but whyt , and yet rather a whyt hypostasies or ground , vnited and equall , if so bee the motion of the sicknesse bee suddaine , it is a presage of the future crise . When the crise draws neare , the night preceeding is verie troublesome , but that which follows is ordinarly more easie to indure . For while nature is making a separation betwixt the good and evill humors that fals out , that in this exercise of nature the disease is much troubled . But so it is that this great worke appeares , the night before the crise , because the sleepe is interrupted : but the night that follows the crise perfyte , they are much more at their owne ease , because nature is disburdened of superfluous humors , Canon XXVIII . The vniversall signes by the which one discernes the espece of the crise to come , are taken from the kind of the disease , from the part that is diseased , and from the nature of the Patient : For hot and quicke diseases , are ordinarly judged by excretion , but the cold and long by abscesse . If there bee an inflammation in the gibbous part of the lever , yee must expect a crise by a flux of blood at the right nostrile , or by a flux of the vrine , if the inflammation bee in the hollow part of it , then yee must expect it by a flux of the belly , or vomishment , or sweat . The inflammations of the braine and of all the head , are commonly judged by an haemorragie at the nose , but that of the stomack and mesenterie by vomishment , or a flux downeward . Moreover a flux of blood fals oftenest to young men cholericks , overtaken with a hot fever , and a flux of the bellie to old men phlegmaticks . There the common , and now heere the proper prognosticks of everie crise . Rednes of the face , extreame dolour of the head and the necke , a beating of the arters in the temples , the distention of hypochondres with dificultie of breathing a dimnes tnd watering of the eys , singing of the eares , and itching of the nostrell● prognosticks the crise to be a flux of blood by the nose . A heat and heavines of the loynes with a paine and extention of the hypograster , foreshowes a crise to be by a flux menstruall . A suppression of the water , with a pricking & shivering through the whole bodie , with the pulse soft and waterie and the exteriour parts of the bodie hote and vaporous , betokens that it will be by sweat . Rifts , ventosites , or winds , a bending of the belly , and paine of the neires by a flux of the belly : losse of appetit or lothing of meat with a thrawing of the heart and sorenes of the head , with a dissinesse , great spitting , bitternesse in the mouth , and a trembling of the vnder lip prognosticks a future crise by vomit . When the signes of concoction hath gone before , and when the motions of a crise , hath beene perceived : then it may be exspected by a flux of the vrine , if there doeth not appeare any marke of a crise by a flux of blood , not by sweat , flux of the belly , vomit , and specialy when the patient feels an heavines in the hypograster , and an heat about the end of the privie member , having also made much water thicke and grosse during his disease , or if he be aged , and sick in the Winter , it foretells it the rather . A heavines and paine of the head , with a profoundity of sleepe and deafnesse , succeeding immediatly to a difficultie of breathing suddenly ariving without any manifest cause , to one sick with a long disease , points foorth an absesse to be behind the eare . But if there be no signe of a paritude , and that the sicke hath had his vrine of a long tyme cleare and vndigested , and when he finds a heavinesse , a paine , a bending or tension , a heat in the hypochondres , ye must exspect an absesse in the lower pairts . If any part of the bodie hath beene hurt before , there shall the aposteme or absesse be . An absesse falls out most frequently in winter and after on imperfyt crise . Canon XXIX . Moreover , a good crise ought to be signified before in the day of indication and should fall out in a critike day , with a manifest excretion , or notable absesse : without dangerous accidents . It ought also to be perfyt . I call a perfyt crise , that which evacuats all the vitious mater . And on imperfyt , that which evacuats but one part for the former is sure , but you must not beleeve the latter , for the evill humors remaining after a crise , are wont to make one recidiwe . Moreover a crise is iudged to be good by reason of the convenable qualitie and reasonable quantity , with the forme agreable , and the time opportune . A crise is knowne to be perfyt and assured by the restablishing of the functions naturalls , vitals and animalls , by the coction of the excrements , or by qualitie or forme of the body reduced and made conforme to the naturall . Canon XXX . Yee must not trust to any ease , or aleagment which falls without cause , nor feare evill symptomes ariving against reason , for the most part of those are inconstant and doth not last a long time : for when any vehement diseases ceaseth of the selfe without any evacuation , either by sweat , vomit , flux downward , or hemorrage vpward , or without any signe of concoction one must not take that ease to be assured , neither must one beleeve to it seing it doth threaten with something of greater evill which follow thereon . As also one must not be affraighted of the evills that befalls without , or rather contrare reason , as difficultie of breathing , raverie , shiviring reduplication of the fever , seing they are not constant nor of long last , and so farre from signifying any thing evill , that on the contrar they presage often a good crise which shall arive to the great ease of the patient . The right methode of curing the disease . Canon I. WHosever will exactly keepe the method of right proceeding in the cure , ought to begin at the first indications , then come to those that followes them . Afterward to the next and never leave off , till they haue come to the end pretended . Wee take heere indication for that which serves to teach vs the way in the cure of the disease , to attaine to health . Canon II. The forces before all things ought to be keeped in those who are diseased : after the indication of the forces , followes the consideration of the indisposition which is proposed to be cured . The forces wills allways their conservation , and the indisposition its ablation . Now as the forces are keeped or conserved by their like so the indisposition is taken away by the contrary . Canon III. In all diseases where the efficient cause is yet present , you must begin your cure at the same for it is impossible to cure perfytly any disease , whileas the cause that doth ingender it , is present : so the maladies ceaseth never till the evill humors ingendring them bee banished , which doth lurke within the body . Canon IV. After the taking away of the cause , you must next turne you to the disease ingendred of the cause , keeping for a generall rule , first the ablation of the cause efficient , and next of the maladie . Canon V. The cure of the symptome is never first intended , but alwayes that of the maladie which causeth the symptome . Yet when the symptome minaceth with death , or greater and suddainer danger then the disease it selfe , the cure of it may bee first attempted . Canon VI. While as the disease is growing , wee must hinder the growth of it , and take away that part that is already ingēdred . The generation of that which is to come , is hindred by taking away the cause antecedent , and the maladie alreadie ingendred is banished by taking away the cause conjoynt . Canon VII . In all diseases caused of fluxion , yee must first stoppe that which floweth yet : next draw foorth that which already is flowed . Therefore the cure of a phlegmon , catarrhe , and of all other diseases that are caused by a fluxion , lookes all to two buts , the first is , that the humour which runneth yet bee stayed , the other , that that part of it which is already in the part bee evacuat . Canon VIII . In all diseases complicate , the one whereof cannot be cured without the other , there must respect bee holden to order : now method or order requyres still the cure of that first , which hindreth the cure of the other : as if a phlegmon were accompanied with a vlcer , yee must first take away that , then cicatrize this . Canon IX . When two indications are directly opposit one to another , yee must not regard so the one , that yee misregard the other , but rather having as good mind of this as of that , make a mixture as equall as ye can . As for example , if one be troubled by two so contrarie diseases , that the one desires a hot , the other a cold remead , yee must then make vse of one temperat , to that end it do harme neither to the one nor to the other , but rather help both . So when the stomack is cold , and the lever over hot , things temperat are convenable , and all that is mixtioned of hot and cold things : or the alternative vse of the one and the other . Hence is it that when a phlegmon is in its grouth , there is mixed repercussives with digestives . Canon X. When there is remarked a repugnance among the indications , after you haue well considred that which is taken from the forces , and also the indication of the cause , the disease , thou shall follow the most important of all , not neglecting howsoever the other . Canon XI . It is a maxime most necessarie , that commands to cure first the most importunat danger , ( For the indisposition , that is the first & principall cause of precipitating the diseased in any danger , ought first to bee helped . ) Wherefore excessive watching , cruell paine , all evacuation out of measure , chiefly of blood , the suppression of superfluities , and other like symptomes , which weakens the forces , and augments the disease , in such sort , that there may arrive quickly some danger , constraines often the Physitian to quyt the cure of the sicknesse to occur to these symptomes . Canon XII . The generall method of curing diseases is accomplished by the convenable quantity and quality of the remedies , with the maner and time of vsing of them . Canon XIII . It is requyred that all the remedies bee contrare in quality to the disease , for contraria , contrariis curantur . For if all that which is immoderat be contrare to nature , and that which is moderat agreeable to nature : of necessitie it will follow that that which is out of measure must bee brought to measure by its contrare in like degree out of measure . Hence is it that all diseases ingendred of repletion , are cured by evacuation : and these that proceed of evacuation by repletion , and such like of the rest . Canon XIV . The temper of the body diseased with the disease it selfe , shews the measure of the contrarietie : forasmuch as it is not enough to apply cold remedies to a hot disease : if that be not done with a measure reasonable , otherwise not equall in measure , it is to bee feared that there remaine some portion of the disease , or being excessive that one disease contrar to the other bee moved : For to occur to this wee must know the nature of the body , that is to be handled to that end that vnderstanding how farre the disease exceeds mediocritie , one may exactly measure the proportion of the refrigeratiue remedie . Therefore the quantity of everie remead ought to be measured according to the complexion of the sick , and the greatnesse of the sicknesse . Canon XV. The contrare remedies must be put in vse litle by litle , and now and then make intermission , for it is dangerous to evacuat all at once , or yet to fill , to heat , or coole , or to chang the bodie suddenly in any other maner , for all that which is excessive is enemie to nature , but that which is done by litle and litle , is without danger , for it is therefore surer to serve your selfe moderatly of contrarie remedies , then to vse excessively and suddainly , for as much as nature doeth not suffer sudden changes without hazarde . Canon XVI : When diseases are in the beginning , then move that which seemes good to be moved , but when they are in their vigour , it is better to let them alone in rest , for it is more expedient to vse remedies in the begining , then in hight of the disease , for two reasons , the one because the accidents are weaker at the entres and at the end , then in the hight : the other , because nature whollie imployed at that time about the coction and excretion of the humor noysome , ought not to be diverted or hindered by any remeed , for seing the digestion is then , it is better in the beginning to evacuat a part of the humour vitious , that nature may the more easily overcome the rest : but when the maladie is in its vigour , nature occupied alreadie about the concoction , it is no more tyme to vse evacuation . Canon XVII . If the espece of the sicknes be so obscure that thou can not take it vp at the first , make no hast in vsing remedies , rather suffer nature to worke it out her selfe , for being helped by a good dyat , in end shee shall banish the sickenesse foorth . Where she shal make it manifest . For a remead vncertaine and doubtfull cannot be ordained , without prejudice . If perhaps thou be constrained to vse one at the least , let it be light , to that end , that if it be not profitable , at the least it be not hurtfull . Canon XVIII . A simple cure is sufficient for a simple disease , but when it is composed with an other , then it requyres a composed remeed . Canon XIX . For the accomplishing of the cure it is not enough that the physition doe his duetie but that the sick also & they that are about him , that there be nothing wanting of that which is required , for it is requisit that the diseased strive to fight with the disease , with the medicine , and so obey him , and not give way to his pleasures , hauing about him people sitting for his service , being wel lodged , and furnished with commodities needfull . Canon XX. The medicine that doth all things according to reason , although that things succeed not according to expectatiō , ought not to change his bute , or end proposed in his method purposed from the beginning . For that is but small wisdome to quyt lightly that which seemde expedient although the successe hath not bene according to exspectation , for as the marke of a drop of water falling on a stone , doth not appeare sensiblie , but after a long space it falls , even so in raw or vndigested diseases which receives no coction , but with difficultie , vnto the which when reason hath found that which is conveniable , according to all indications considered one after other : one must not leave off the course intended , although there hath no manifest vtilitie bene found from it , if that some other accident doe not fall out , which doeth constraine to quyt the first purpose , for wee haue reason to vse the remedies which those indications did furnish . Canon XXI . There be three sorts of remedies , by the which all indispositions are cured that be curable , to wit by dyat , by chirurgie or manuall operation , and pharmacie or remeeds outward and inward , it is needfull that the diat be repugnant to the sicknesse and familiar to nature , for wholesome food is that which is contrare to that , which is contrare to nature , and like to that which is according to nature , so hot meates are conveneable to cold diseases , and cold meats in hot diseases , moist or humid meates , for the dry , and drying , for the weake and moist , wherefore it is expedient to prescribe a strait dyat to fat fleshie peoeple for such a dyat dryeth . Canon XXII . Meat and drinke more pleasant to the taste , but lesse profitable is to be preferred to that which is more profitable and pleasant , for one must sometime permit meats which are not best , not onely to gratifie the sicke but also for his further good , because the stomacke imbraces more straitly and keepes better the meat that wee take willingly , and with great contentment , yea disgests it better . In the contrare , it rejects with disdaine these things that are disagreeable to the taste because they moue a prease of vomiting , or cause some fluctuating , or inflation in the stomack , therefore wee must pleasure the sicke in things that are not verie hurtfull . Canon XXIII . In the ordaining of the dyat , there must respect bee had of the custome , for things of a long time accustomed , although worse , commonly hurts lesse then these which are not in custome . Canon XXIV . When the disease is in its vigour , it is necessar then to vse a verie slender or weake dyat , as well for the greatnesse of the symptomes , as for the coction of the humor , for wee must not hinder natures coction of the humors by the coction of the meat . Canon XXV . When the disease is violent and quick , it causes incontinent extreame paine and dolour , wherefore wee must vse a most sharpe and weake dyat , because such a disease is in the vigour the first dayes , as the grievous symptomes which doe incontinently accompanie it from the beginning beares witnesse . For a most sharpe sicknes is that which attaines to its hight , that is , in the first foure dayes or little after . Canon XXVI . So soone as the sicknesse by its violence doth show that it is drawing near the hight then a strait dyat must be injoyned : but when the hight is long in comming as it fals out in long diseases , then a more large dyat would bee vsed , till the approaching of the hight , or a little before , and then yee must restraine it . Strait and small dyats are stil dangerous in long diseases , because they abait the forces which ought to be conserved in their integrity , to that end it may resist to the length of the disease . Canon XXVII . When the bodie is not cleane , the more you nourish it , the more yee hurt it : for seeing the body full of vicious humors , hath more need of evacuation then nutrition : it appeares that they should not be too much nourished , because these evill humors gathered a long time in the body , spoyles the food newly received : so that thereby the cacochymie is augmented to the double , which fals out chiefly then when the stomack is foule : for even as mixing of cleare water with muddy , it becomes al muddy and troubled : even so the meat , although pure and cleane of it selfe , yet taken in to great quantity in a foule body , becomes wholly corrupt . Canon XXVIII . A larger dyat must be granted to bairnes then old folke , and a mediocre , to these of a middle age : because that old men indures easily hunger , next to them that are at the entry of the declining age , worse then these young men , worst of all boyes : for they that are growing hath much of the natural heat , and therefore hath much need of nourishment , otherwise their body should consume , but there is but little heat in old bodies : wherefore they need not much nourishment , because that too much should choake it . Canon XXIX . The great cavities in the body , in Winter and in the Spring , are naturallie hoter then at any other time , and the sleep longer : wherefore in these the dyat may bee larger , ( heere by the cavities wee must vnderstand the stomacke , the whole bellie containing the puddings , and the rest of the naturall parts that are appointed for digestion . ) But if yee desire to know why the natural heat is augmented in Winter , Arist. attributs the cause to the circumsisting air , that is colder chasing by this meanes the naturall heat inward , while as in the Summer it extends the selfe ordinarly through the whole body towards the heat that is without as familiar to it . Hence is it that in the Summer its substance is dissipat and exhals , but in Winter it is holden in and keeped there , and therefore all the coctions are the better made . Canon XXX . As to the forme and maner of dyat , one should eat lesse in the Summer & the Harvest & ofter , but in the Winter and Spring more seldome , but more aboundantly : because in the Summer and the Harvest hardly doth one digest meat , in Winter verie easily , but in the Spring some way well . Canon XXXI . Yee must nourish gentlie , and repare by little and little the bodies that hath beene extenuat of long time , and restore quickly these that hath quickly beene taken down . Canon XXXII . You must give meat to the sick when as the sicknesse gives intermission or release , & during the accesse abstaine from giving ▪ for meat then is hurtfull , because that it withdraws nature from the digestion of the humor to the concoction of the nouritour , as also because by it the cause of the disease is augmented . Canon XXXIII . Among the operations of chirurgerie , phlebotomie , or drawing of blood , keepes the first rank : because it is the common remead of diseases which proceeds of plenitud or fulnesse , for by it an evacuation is made of the humors equally , being for this the most exquisit of all other meanes . Canon XXXIV . Phlebotomie is not only a remead evacuative , but also revulsive and derivative : for it is profitable when wee turne the course of the flux to the opposit part , or desires to turne it asid to the neighbour part . Canon XXXV . Wee must draw blood in hot fevers 'till the spirits faile and heart saint , if so bee the forces bee strong , also in great inflammations and extreame paines : for if one draw blood in hot fevers till the heart faint , all the body is incontinent cooled , and the vehement heat extinguished , to diverse after it , there followeth a flux of the bellie and a sweat . By this meanes some are wholly freed of the fever , others receives great ease , the vehemencie of their sicknesse having passed . This sort of bleeding is likewise good in great inflammations , both for the former reasons , and for that it stops the flux causing the inflammation , and so hinders the growth of the phlegmon : by this same it appeaseth the great dolours caused of the heat of the fever , and of the inflamtions : wherefore there is not found a remead more soveraine for insupportable dolours , than it . Canon XLV . You must draw much blood , if the sicknesse doeth vrge and the forces doe permit , if not by litle and litle , and at diverse tymes , for all extreame evacuations are dangerous and cheifly bleeding being al at once . Canon XXXVII . They to whom purging and blood drawing is profitable , ought to be purged and bled in the spring . For that season is very proper to make evacuation by phlebotomie or pharmacie , because that at that time there is no extraordinar heat for to weaken the body , by exhalation , nor great cold to make it stiffe , by congealing the humors in it , nor yet inaequall to disturbe the forces but rather a mediocre temper . Canon XXXVIII . You must not without great cause or deliberation open a veine to a woman with child , because that a woman with child bled , is broght to bed before the time , if the chyld be great , because having drawne blood of a woman with chyld : the chyld thereby frustrat of his food , famishing in the matrix of the mother , breaketh his bonds , and seeketh foorth for nourishment , and that before the time , except the mother abound in blood : for then yee may be so farre from fearing it , that in the contrar if it be not administrat , both the mother & the child are in danger as hath beene remarked in the persons of the most illustrious dames in the court of France : least the child should be choaked by the too great aboundance of blood . Canon XXXIX . Purgative medicines should be ordained to cacochymike diseases , these that purges the bile to bilious , they that phlegme , to phlegmaticks , and so of the rest , for the cure of one cacochymie is made by a purgation which is particularly appropriat to the humor tha● exceedes , and among the alterative potions the cold are appointed for the hot , the hot for the cold , the dry for the humids , and the humid to the dry , for the hot mistemper would be made cold , and the cold made hot , and such like of the rest . Canon XL. Strong potions would be given to strong diseases , and gentle medicins to more meik and gentle , for extreame remedies are fitest for strong diseases : hence the Romane oratour desyrous to show how a curagious man should interprise hazards , sayes , in the presenting of himselfe to dangers , he must imitat the custome of the medicins , that handles gently those that are but lightly troubled , but in greater diseases are constrained to make vse of remedies more dangerous and doubtsome . Canon XLI . Wee must expell those things that requyres to be expelled , by the wayes most proper whither nature chiefly tends : and divert them if they make not there course by the way they ought : the physition then ought curiously to mark the motion of nature , and the inclination of the humor , redounding : to that end , that if it tend to any place fitting , to help it , & in the contrar , if it seek for one vnfitting , to hinder it and to draw it off that course . So if phlegmatick or melancholick humors take the course downeward and nature haue essayed already to banish by the retract the fever , the physition ought to prescribe a clister or some other proper remead for to stir vp nature , and if a bilious humor bend vpward , and nature strive to expell it at the mouth , a vomit is expedient to be taken , for that is to draw thither the humor whither nature aimes cheifly , and if yee doe otherwise , you shall change the order and course of nature , constraine the forces , and put the sicke in hazard . Canon XLII . In very sharpe sicknesse yee must purge the same day , if the humor be moved . For it is not good to dryve over time , then , as sayes Hip. for feare least the evill grow , the forces become weaker , and the wandring humors cease on some noble part . When then in most sharpe or violent diseases , wee perceive nature to bee touched with a great and ardent desire to discharge the selfe of the superfluous humors , wee must purge incontinent . And because that that desire doth not often overtake nature to disburden the selfe of vitious humors , in the beginning of such diseases wee must advise well to vse purgations at such a time of such a sicknesse . Canon XLIII . When you are to purge the bodie , you must prepare the body before & make the humors fluxile : other wayes the purgation wil not be without great paine & difficultie , grinding of the bellie , inquyetud , fainting , debilitie of the pulse , and dissolution of the forces : Now for to make the body fluxile , you must open all the passages of it , and make the grosse humors liquid that are within . Canon XLIV . You must purge the humors digested and prepared , not the raw and vnprepared , neither in the beginning of any disease , except they be moved and haue no fixed place . For as nature is by no meanes moved to the evacuating of any humor : except it have first prepared the mater , so the physitian ought to purge the mater that is digested , not that which is vndigested , because vndigested humors are slow to be moved , by reason of their viscositie and grossenesse , so that they stop the passages that goes from the extremities of the body to the belly , from the which the medicine doeth draw them , and by this meanes moves troublesome symptomes by their not going foorth . Canon XLV . You must purge women with child , if the mater be moved betwixt the fourth , and seventh moneth , but sooner or later , is to be feared , for the infant is fastned to the matrix of the mother , after the same maner that the fruits are to the trees , fruites newlie budded hath there stalk so tender , that being beaten by any violent wind , they fall easily to the ground : but with tyme being more firmely fixed , they fall not so easily , vntill the time they become vnto there maturitie , and then they fall off themselues without violence . Even so fares it with women incōtinent after their conception , if they leape or fall in any sliprie part , or yet move by any meanes either the spirit or the body , their new conception easily falleth foorth , So fares it , with them , when the children are great . But in the mid terme of their time they are with chylde , they adheare faster to the matrix , & are not so subject to be expelled : wherefore women with child , may suffer stronger motions at that time without hurting their fruite , and so may be better purged . Canon XLVI . When the crise is , or when it hath already bene and the humors are finally expelled , we must move nothing , nor chang nothing , neither by physicke nor any other thing that may irritat nature , but rather suffer nature to worke it out her selfe : for seing the crise is a worke of nature , and not of the physitian , when shee is about it , or hath already obsolved it , the physitian ought to move nothing , but rather suffer her for feare of troubling her action , which she is whollie imployed about the bussines . But if the crise hath bene vnperfyt , it is the duetie of the medicine to purge that which rests of the vitious humors fearing least by processe of time , putrifying within the body , they renew the sicknesse . Canon XLVII . During the caniculare dayes , laxative medicines are not good , for all strong purgations are hardly supported that time , for three reasons . The first because all purgatives being naturally hot , inflammes the body already warme by the heat of the aire . The second is because they dissipat the forces already weakned by the vehemency of the heat . The third because the action of a purging medicine , & that of the invironing aire are contrare , for asmuch as that doth draw from without , inward , and this from within , outward . Canon XLVIII . The lower part of the bellie or epigastre , being farre extenuat , cannot suffer without danger , purgations by the stoole . Canon XLIX . When a defluxion on any part that is troubled , you must repell it : wherfore repercussives that haue vertue to bind are proper in the beginning of any defluxion , for two respects : the one because they fortifie so the part , that it receives not so quickly the super fluities that doth abord : the other because they presse foorth the most subtile portion of that which is already placed there . FINIS . 
A03400	----	The whole aphorismes of great Hippocrates, prince of physicians translated into English for the benefit of such as are ignorant of the Greek & Latine tongs ; vvhereunto is annexed a short discourse of the nature & substance of the eye, with many excellent & approued remedies for the cure of most the diseases thereof ; with an exact table shewing the substance of every aphorism. Aphorisms. English. 1610 Hippocrates. 1610 Approx. 143 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 115 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A03400 STC 13521 ESTC S122586 38160809 ocm 38160809 29338 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A03400) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 29338) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1928:11) The whole aphorismes of great Hippocrates, prince of physicians translated into English for the benefit of such as are ignorant of the Greek & Latine tongs ; vvhereunto is annexed a short discourse of the nature & substance of the eye, with many excellent & approued remedies for the cure of most the diseases thereof ; with an exact table shewing the substance of every aphorism. Aphorisms. English. 1610 Hippocrates. Grapheus, Benvenutus. De oculis eorumque egritudinibus et curis. S. H. [22], 198, [4] p. Printed by H. L. for Richard Redmer and are to bee solde at the great West-doore of Pauls, at the signe of the Star, At London, 1610. Dedicatory epistle signed by S. H., the editor, probable translator of the Aphorisms. According to E. Arber's A transcript of the registers of the Company of Stationers of London, 1554-1640 [New York, P. Smith, 1950] vol. 3, p. 200, the book was "... translated into Englishe, devided into 8 books by FF: B. Doctor of phisique." Signatures: A¹¹, B-I¹², K⁶ (last leaf blank). Reproduction of original in: Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. "The life of Hippocrates": [4] p. at end. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2007-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2007-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE VVHOLE Aphorismes of great HIPPOCRATES Prince of Physicians : Faithfully translated into English for the benefit of such as are ignorant of the Greek & Latine Tongs . VVhereunto is annexed a short discourse of the nature & substance of the Eye , with ma ny excellent & approued remedies for the cure of most the disea ses thereof . With an exact Table shewing the substance of euery APHORISM . AT LONDON Printed by H. L. for Richard Redmer and are to bee solde at the great West-doore of Pauls , at the signe of the Star. 1610. TO THE WORSHIPFVLL AND his worthy friend M. TIMOTHY CHALONER , a great louer of learning . PHilostratus , a famous Philosopher , writing somtimes to a Noble young man , vseth these words : Cauendum esse ne temporis preciū sine fructu praetereat : and Nazianzenus sayth , that our time beeing but short , and yet precious , is not carelesly , and negligently to be let slip ; but that euerie man in his Place , and Calling , is to doe some good to the Countrie & Common-wealth wherein hee was borne . For which cause , I haue taken some paines in the publicatiō of these Aphorisms ; a worke very needfull to be known , and vnderstood , by all sorts of people : and as Leonardus Fucchius witnesseth , the best worke that euer Hip. compiled ; wishing that all Physicians and Chirurgions , should carrie them in their bosoms : as it is reported of Tully , concerning the Comedies of Terence , tanquam in sinu portare , & to haue them at their fingers ends . These Aphorismes were first of all written in the Greek , and since translated into Latine by many excellent and learned Physicians , and are dailie set forth with large Comments : which doth shew vnto vs their excellencie and worthinesse . For a man may by them preserue himselfe from sicknesse being in health , and being sick cure himselfe of sicknesse . Accept therfore I pray you of these Labours , which I for the benefit of my Country haue vndertaken to make common : which if you shall so do , I shall little esteem of the venemous teeth of anie carper . For , to you onely I present them as a token of my loue , & affection , which I beare vnto you : not for many fauours which I haue receiued from you , but for your many vertues and loue of learning which is known to be in you . For ( truly ) I doe not knowe to whome bookes may better be presented , then to those that loue books , whereof I knowe you to haue manie ; a great ritches to you , but little regarded with thousands of your rank . But I leaue to trouble you : and wishing you as many happy yeeres , as you haue vertues , I commit you to the Almightie his protection . Yours , S. H. To the vnderstanding Reader . I Doubt not ( gentle Reader ) but thou art very well acquainted with the hardnes of translation , and how vneasie it it is to translate a Greeke Authour into our english tongue , that it should carrie that grace and elegancie , as in the original . For as a fruitfull tree being remoued out of a fertile soyle , into a barren , doth rather wither ●●d become vnfruitfull , then to bring forth such and the like kinde of fruit as formerly it did ; so dooth it happen with a diuerse translation : so that the first translation cannot haue the grace of the originall , nor a second translation , that of the first , but must needs seem more harsh and barraine then the first : So I feare me it will happen with these Aphorisms , which were first written in Greeke by the Authour , and after in latine , and now as thou seest in English . Wherefore if thou dost finde any faults committed , or anie mistaking in the translation , my request is that thou wilt rather winke at a small fault , vntill it may be amended , then to carpe with Zoilus , and doe nothing thy selfe . Well , what the labour hath beene to the Translator , sapientum sit iudicium ; this I am sure , it is for thy profit if thou list , and for the benefit of all such as doe not vnderstand eyther greeke or latine . And if thou accept of this worke kindely , thou mayst haue it hereafter in better fashion , and perhaps with a Comment . In the meane time vse these , and let the Translator haue thy good word : and so fare thou well . An exact Table , shewing euery Aphorisme per taining to euery Disease . Of sicknesse of the Head. REade Aphorisme 71. Sect 4. 64 , 5. 67 , 5. 40 , 2. 5 , 6. 7 , 6. 10 , 6. 22 , 6. 51 , 6. Lethargie read 20. 7. dead sleep . 1 , 2. Ouermuch waking . 3 , 2. Apoplexie 57 , 6. 42 , 2. 43 , 2. Melancholy , 24 , 6. 56 , 6. 11 , 6. 9 , 4. Madnesse , 22 , 6. 5 , 7. Doating 53 , ● . Sleepe 2 , 2. Falling sicknesse 46 , 2. 8 , 5. Of the Dispositions of the Sinewes . Palsie 18 , 5. Crampe 57 , 4. 66 , 4. 67 , 4. 79 , 4. 1 , 5. 2 , 5. 3 , 5. 4 , 5. 6 , 5. 7 , 5. 18 , 5. 17 , 5. 23 , 5. 39 , 6. 9 , 7. 10 , 7. 13 , 7. 18 , 7. 26 , 7. Astonishment 14 , 7. Of the wrie mouth , nose , or lips . 49 , 4. Of the dispositions of the Eyes . 12 , 3. 13 , 3. 14 , 3. 18 , 3. 17 , 3. 22 , 3. 49 , 4. 52 , 4. 17 , 6. 31 , 6. 52 , 6. 47 , 7. Of the dispositions of the Eares . 49 , 4. Of the dispositions of the Nose . 2 , 6. 40 , 2. 23 , 3. 14 , 3. 15 , 3. 32 , 3. 36 , 7. 25 , 5. Fluxe of bloud at the nose . 37 , 3. 27 , 4. 60 , 4. 75 , 4. 32 , 5. 10 , 6. 9 , 7. Neesing . 34 , 5. 12 , 6. 52 , 7. Of the diuerse dispositions of the Mouth and the Tongue . 25 , 3. 32 , 6. Dispositions of the teeth 26 , 3. 53 , 4. 26 , 3. Of the Affects of the throat , read 23 , 3. 34 , 4. 37 , 4. 11 , 5. 37 , 6. 60 , 7. Affects of the Breast and Lungs . 68 , 4. Asthma . 46 , 6. the voyce 6 , 5. 51 , 5. 48 , 7. spitting of bloud . 30 , 3. 67 , 4. 47 , 4. 14 , 5. 10 , 6. 15 , 7. 37 , 8. Pleurisie 12 , 1. 6 , 3. 24 , 3. 9 , 5. 16 , 5. 16 , 6. 33 , 6. Peripneumonia 34 ▪ 6 12 , 7. Empiema or spitting of matter . 27 , 6. Phtisicke 11 , 3. 14 , 3. 23 , 3. 30 , 3. 8 , 4. 10 , 5. 12 , 5. 13 , 5. 16 , 5. 64 , 5. 16 , 7. Affects of the Heart . 66 , 4. Affects of the Paps . 36 , 5. 27 , 5. 38 , 5. 39 , 5. 50 , 5. 52 , 5. 54 , 5. Affects of the Stomach . 15 , 1. 18 , 1. 33 , 2. Difficultie of swallowing 35 , 4. Paine of of the stomach 66 , 4. 21 , 2. of Thirst 27 , 5. Vomiting 2 , 1. 7 , 4. 22 , 4. 10 , 7. Of the Hicket 4 , 5. 13 , 6. 15 , 6. 17 , 7. Affects of the Liuer . Paine of the liuer 53 , 7. apostumes of the liuer 60 , 5. 18 , 6. 46 , 7. Dropsie 23 , 3. 8 , 6. 22 , 6. 11 , 4. 35 , 6. 43 , 6. 5 , 7. 48 , 7. 46 , 7. Of the hypocondres 64 , 4. 74 , 4. 64 , 5. 40 , 6. Affects of the Gaul and Splene . Iaundis 64 , 4. 63 , 4. 71 , 5. 42 , 6. of the splene 23 , 3. 43 , 6. 48 , 6. Fluxes of all kindes . 14 , 2. 21 , 4. 22 , 4. 23 , 4. 24 , 4. 26 , 4. 28 , 4. 49 , 5. 1 , 6. 3 , 6. 32 , 6. 43 , 6. 48 , 6. 5 , 7. 24 , 7. 30 , 7. 31. 7. Paines of the Intestins . 11 , 4. 49 , 4. 5 , 6. 7 , 6. Iliac passion 44 , 6. 10 , 7. Affects of the Fundament . 11 , 6. 12. 6. Affects of the reines . 6 , 4. 80 ●● 〈…〉 7 , 6. 35 , 7. 36 , 7. 37 , 7. 55 , 7. Affects of the Bladder ▪ 17 , 3. 23 , 3. 27 , 3. 32 , 3. 70 , 4. 71 , 4. 73 , 4. 72 , 4. 74 , 4. 75 , 4. 70 , 4. 76 , 4. 77 , 4. 75 , 4. 80 , 4. 82 , 4. 83 , 2. 84 , 4. 58 , 5. 19 , 6. 44 , 4. 32 , 7. 34 , 7. 35 , 7. 39 , 7. 40 , 7. 49 , 7. Affects of the members of Generation in men . 63 , 5. 19 , 6. Of the Affects of the members of Generation in Women . 13 , 3. 1 , 4. 28 , 5 , 29 , 5. 30 , 5. 31 , 5. 32 , 5. 33 , 5. 34 , 5. 35 , 5. 36 , 5. 37 , 5. 38 , 5. 39 , 6. 40 , 5. 41 , 5. 42 , 5. 43 , 5. 44 , 5. 45 , 5. 46 , 5. 47 , 5. 48 , 5. 49 , 5. 50 , 5. 51 , 5. 52 , 5. 53 , 5. 54 , 5. 55 , 5. 56 , 5. 57 , 5. 59 , 5. 60 , 5. 61 , 5. 62 , 5. 28 , 7. Of the Affects that do appear in the extream parts . 46 , 2. 20 4. 31 , 4. 33 , 4. 44 , 4. 25 , 5. 21 , 6. 22 , 6. 28 , 6. 29 , 6. 30 , 6. 34 , 6. 49 , 8. 49 , 6. 55 , 6. 59 , 6. 60 , 5. Aphorisms , touching Feuers . 12 , 1. 14 , 1. 23 , 2. 25 , 2. 26 , 2. 28 , 2. 30 , 2. 34 , 2. 7 ▪ 3 ▪ 8. 3. 10 , 3. 12 , 3. 22 , 3. 29 , 4. 31 , 4. 44 , 4. 43. 4. 46 , 4. 48 , 4. 45 , 4. 49 , 4. 50 , 4. 51 , 4. 52 , 4. 53 , 4. 55 , 4. 56 , 4. 67 , 4. 58 , 4. 60 , 4. 62 , 4. 63 , 4. 94 , 4. 66 , 4. 67 , 4. 68 , 4. 69 , 4. 26 , 6. 54 , 6. 71 , 4. Of Diet to be obserued in Feuers . 4 , 1. 5 , 1. 6 , 1. 7 , 1. 8 , 1. 9 , 1. 10 , 1. 11 , 1. 13 , 1. 14 , 1. 15 , 1. 16 , 1. 17 , 1. 18 , 1. 19 , 1. These Aphorisms following , belong onely to the Chirurgion . 27 , 6. 31 , 6. 38 , 6. 55 , 6. 24 , 6. 49 , 6. 60 , 6. 67 , 5. 25 , 6. 14 , 7. 20 , 7. 21 , 6. 21 , 7. 26 , 2. 4 , 6. 18 , 6. 45 , 6. 2 , 7. 14 , 7. 24 , 7. 47 , 2. 16 ▪ 6. 46 , 2. 77 , 7. 50 , 6. 19 , 6. 24 , 6. 50 , 7. 20 , 5. 50 , 8. The Aphorisms of Hypocrates Prince of Physicions . The Argument of the 1. Section . THis first Section of Aphorismes dooth handle for the most part the Dietarie part of Physicke ; prescribing not onely the measure & obseruation in meates and drinks for soūd bodies , but also for those bodies that are sicke and diseased , with a moderation also of labour and exercise . Aphorisme . 1. THe life of man is short , the Arte of Physicke long , occasion suddaine , experiēce vncertain , iudgement difficult . Neither is it sufficient that the Physicion do his office , vnlesse also the Patient , and those which are attēdants about him doe their dutie , and that outward things bee as well ordered as those that are giuen inwardly . [ 2 ] In distempratures , loosnesse , flux of the bellie , and vomitings , which do come of their owne accorde ; if those things bee purged which ought to be purged , they are easily suffered , & are profitable : but if it bee otherwise it falleth out contrarie . In like sort if such an emptying of vessells be done as should be , it is well suffered : but otherwise it is hurtfull . Wherefore , discreet consideration is to be had , both of the region & the time , as also of the age and the qualitie of the disease for which such things ought to be euacuated , or else not . [ 3 ] The full habit and state of the bodies of wrestlers and Champions if it come to the highest degree of fulnesse is dangerous , for it cannot continue or remain in the same state : and when it cannot so remaine , nor growe into a better habit , it remayneth that it must needs decline into a worse . Wherefore that ouer-full plight of body must be speedily dissolued , to the end it may take a beginning of new nourishment : Neither must we proceed so far that the vessells be quite empty & voyd ( for that is dangerous ) but we must proceed so farre as Nature wil beare & tolerate . So , extream euacuations are perilous , & so again extream repletions are likewise dangerous . [ 4 ] A small & slender diet , in long & lingering diseases is alwaies dangerous : & so in sharp sicknesse when it is not conuenient . And againe diet reduced to extream slēderness is as ful of peril as extream repletiō & fulness is laborious & painfull . [ 5 ] The sick may offend in a slender diet : for thereby it hapneth that they growe worse ; for euery error in this case is wont to prooue more daungerous , then should be . Wherfore a very slender diet and too precise is somwhat dangerous to a sound & healthfull bodie , because they endure the errors therof with more difficultie . Wherefore a thin & exact maner of diet for the most part is more dangerous then that which is a little more full and plentifull then should be . [ 6 ] To extream diseases extream and exquisite remedies are the best . [ 7 ] Whē therfore the disease is sharpe , & hath forthwith most extreame paines and passions , we must vse a most exceeding slender dyet when it is so : but in the cōtrarie wee may minister a fuller , and giue more nourishment : and as the disease shall decline wee may remit the manner of thinne dyet , by little and little , & giue the patiēt more meat . [ 8 ] When the force of the disease is greatest , then a most sparing diet is to bee kept and obserued . [ 9 ] But we must coniecture by the sicke-man , whether he be able to hold out , and persist with the prescribed diet , euen to the state and vttermost extreamitie of the disease , or may faint or faile , and being too weake with such diet may yeelde the victorie to the disease , before it retire & be quayled . [ 10 ] In diseases which shall come instantly to their state , we must instantlie administer slender diet , but in the which shal not come so soone to state , wee must a little diminish dyet : both in the time of the vigor , & extremitie , and also a little about the time of the fit : but before wee may allow more liberall diet , that the sicke man may bee able to holde out . [ 11 ] In fits and their fierce inuasions , we must take away meat ; for then to giue it , it is hurtfull : and when diseases do returne by circuit , or course , in the recourse of those fits wee must vse abstinence . [ 12 ] The diseases themselues , & the seasons of the yeer , & the obseruation of the proportion of the periods beween themselues , whether they bee made daily or by certaine daies returning by course , as the second or euery other day , or by greater distāce of time , wil shew the sharp inuasions & state of the diseases . Likewise , signes & tokens are taken frō those things which doe appeare afterwards . As for example , in a Plurisy , if the corrupt matter auoided by spitting doe presently appeare in the beginning , it declareth the disease shall be but short ; but if it bee longer before it do appeare it declareth to continewe longer . Moreouer vrines , the excremēts of the belly and sweats doe declare and shew the diseases to proue either easie or difficult , short , or long . [ 13 ] Verie olde men do most easilie in dure fasting , and next to thē those of middle age , young men not so wel , children worst of all ; and amongst thē chiefly those which are of the more chearefull , quicke and liuely nature then the rest . [ 14 ] They which growe and increase haue great store of naturall heate : therfore because they neede plentifull and copious nourishment , we must aboundantly supply the same : otherwise the bodie is consumed . But in olde men there remaineth but little heate : therfore , they need not so much norishmēt to kindle the same , for a small fire is extinguished with aboundance of fewel : for that cause feuers which happen to olde folk are not so sharpe because their bodies are not so hoat . [ 15 ] The venters by nature are most hoat in winter and the spring time & the sleeping most long : wherfore at those seasons wee ought to afford most meat , because they haue most naturall heate : wherby it commeth to pass that they need more aboundant and plentifull food . Of which thing the differences of ages and the bodies of Champions and wrestlers are manifest arguments . [ 16 ] A moist diet is profitable to all perplexed with agues ; but especially to children & others which haue accustomed to vse such diet . [ 17 ] We must consider whom it may bee conuenient to feede once or twise , more , or lesse , and by little & little : we must attribute something to the season , region , ages and custome . [ 18 ] Sickely folke doe most hardly brook store of meat in sommer , in winter most easily , in the spring time not so easily . [ 19 ] Nothing must be giuen to them , neither must they bee constrayned to take meat which haue fits returning at certaine determined courses : but we ought to diminish foode before manifest tokens appeare to iudge of the disease . [ 20 ] We ought not to moue , alter , or change those things which are , or haue beene iustly determined by nature , either with medicines or other procurements , but to let them alone . [ 21 ] Carry those things which are to be drawne out , thither whither they shall seeme to incline , and bend , by such wayes and places fittest for cōueiance & expulsion . [ 22 ] We must moue with medicine those things which are concocted & digested ; and not those things which are rawe and vndigested : Neither in the beginning of diseases vnlesse they be prouoked by their owne force and violence , which verie seldome commeth to passe . [ 23 ] Things euacuated and purged are not to be estimated by the multitude , but aduisedly to be considered if those things be auoided & sent forth which should & ought to be , and if also the Patient doe easily indure it . Also when it is needfull we must euacuate euen to souning & fainting of life , if the Patient be able to indure it . [ 24 ] In sharpe diseases , and in their beginning we ought seldome to vse a purging medicine : Neither must it be done without great aduise & iudgement . [ 25 ] If those things be auoided and purged vvhich should be , it doth good & the sick can easily suffer it : but if the contrarie be euacuated , they do painefully indure it . The end of the first section of the Aphorisms . Now foloweth the second . The Argument of the se cond Section of Aphorisms . THIS second Section , of which the vniuersal and ful scope , or intention cannot well be assigned and set downe , hath many things appertayning to the Doctrine of Ages , Signes , Nature & purgation . [ 1 ] IF sleepe bring paine and labour in the disease , it is a mortall signe : but if it bring ease and mitigation of paine the signe is not deadly . [ 2 ] When a Delirium & rauing , is appeased by sleep it is a good signe . [ 3 ] Sleepe and watching , if they be immoderat & shal exceed a mean , are euill . [ 4 ] Neither satietie , neither hunger , neither anie other thing which shall exceede the measure of nature , can be good or healthfull . [ 5 ] Wearinesse and dulness proceeding of their owne accord do signifie diseases to come . [ 6 ] They which suffer pain of any part of the bodie , and doe not almost feele the paine haue their vnderstanding distempered and diseased . [ 7 ] Bodies extenuated and wasted with long sickness are to bee restored and refreshed by little and little : but those which haue been brought lowe quickly and in short time are sooner to be restored . [ 8 ] If any man eating meate after a sicknesse , doth not recouer strength ; it argueth his bodie is burdened and oppressed with too much store of food : But if the same happē to one feeding meanely , we must vnderstand that he hath need of euacuation . [ 9 ] By how much the more thou shalt nourish & cherish impure & corrupt bodies , by so much the more thou shalt harme and hurt them . [ 10 ] He which will purge bodies must make them fluxible and apt to flovve before . [ 11 ] It is more easie to be restored with drink thē with meate . [ 12 ] Those things which are left behind after the Crysis in the bodie after sickness , they are wont to bring forth back-sliding diseases againe . [ 13 ] The night which goeth before the fitte and inuasion is wont to bee tedious and grieuous to them to whom the Crysis is caused , but the night following is wont to be more easie and light . [ 10 ] The alteration of the excrementes not made to the worse part , in the fluxes of the bellie is good . [ 15 ] When the vpper parts of the throate or gullet are sore , or a breaking out of wheales do arise in the bodie , it behooueth vs to look vpon the excrements : for if they shall be cholericke the bodie is also sick : but if they shall be like the excrements of sound persons the bodie may bee cherished without danger . [ 16 ] When hunger beareth swaie , wee must rest from much stirring or labour . [ 17 ] When ouermuch meate is receiued against nature , it causeth sicknesse : as the manner of curing diseases , proceeding from repletion doth declare . [ 18 ] The excretions and auoydings of excrements are wont to bee quick , if they come of those things which doe nourish speedily and plentifully . [ 19 ] Praedictions and foretellings of death or health in sharp diseases are not altogether certaine . [ 20 ] They which in young age haue their bellie moist and loose , in old age haue it drie and hard : and contrariwise they which beeing young men haue their wombe or bellie drie and costyue , being aged haue the same moyst and laxe . [ 21 ] Drinking of strong wine putteth away hunger . [ 22 ] Diseases which are bred of sacietie and surfeting are cured by euacuation : and those which proceed from emptiness are cured by fulness : and in other things , contraries are the remedies of cōtraries . [ 23 ] Acute and sharpe diseases are iudged and determined within fourteen daies ( and haue their Crysis . ) [ 24 ] The fourth daie is the Index of the seuenth : the eightth daie the beginning of the week following . Also the eleuenth daie is to be considered , for that is the fourth day of the second week . And againe , the seuenteenth day is to be considered , for that is the iiij ▪ from the fowrteenth , and the seuenth from the eleuenth . [ 25 ] The Quartan feuers of the summer are for the most part short : but the Autumnal long ; especially those which remaine vnto the winter : which are most long . [ 26 ] It is better that a feuer should succeed a conuulsion , then that a conuulsion should succeed a feuer . [ 27 ] We ought not to be too confident , if anie thing more easie & light do happen in sharp diseases without any great reason : neither to be troubled if anie thing more greeuous doe suddenlie fall out . For , manie such things are vncertaine , neyther are they wont to persist ▪ and continew long . [ 28 ] If the body of them which haue a sharpe feuer ▪ doe abide all at one stay , & nothing abated , or else is melted and wasted awaie beyond reason , it is a very euil signe : for the first doth signifie a continuance of the disease , and the latter a great weaknesse and imbecillitie of nature . [ 29 ] In the beginnings of diseases , if any thing seeme good to be moued for euacuation , moue it : but being in their state it is far better to let it alone . [ 30 ] About the beginnings and ende of diseases , all things are more calme and remisse : in the vigour and state more vehement . [ 31 ] If the body thriue not to him that after a disease feedeth well , it is euill . [ 32 ] Those which in the beginning of sicknesse doe feede much , and doe not prosper therewith , all such for the most part do at last fall into a loathing of meat . On the contrary , those which in the beginning do vehemently abhorre food , & afterwards desire much meat , are more easily freed from their sickenesse . [ 33 ] In any disease ( similar , instrumental , or common ) if reason be not weakened nor hurt , but that they are desirous of those things which are offered , it is good : but if it be otherwise it is an euill thing . [ 34 ] They are not so dangerously sicke , to whose nature , age , habit , or season , the disease in familiar and agreeable , as they to whom the disease is not agreeable in any of those proportions . [ 35 ] It is better in any disease that the partes adioyning to the Nauell and nethermost bellie bee somewhat thicke and grosse : for the extenuation and consumption of them is euill : and then it is not safe to minister purgatiōs working downwards . [ 36 ] Those which are indued with health of bodie , doe quickely faint , drinking a purging potion : and so in like maner those are impaired which do vse naughtie and corrupt nourishment . [ 37 ] Those which are of sound and perfect health of body doe painefully and grieuously indure purging medicines . [ 38 ] Those meats and drinks which are worse yet pleasant , are to bee preferred before those which are better , but yet vnpleasant and distasting . [ 39 ] For the most part olde men are not so often sicke as the young are . But beeing once taken with long diseases they most commonly die of them . [ 40 ] Rheums descēding down to the mouth , and falling downe to the throat , doe not come to concoction in those which are very olde . [ 41 ] They die suddenly , which doe often and exceedingly sowne and faint without anie manifest cause . [ 42 ] Thou shalt neuer cure a strong apoplexie ▪ and also a weake one very hardly . [ 43 ] Strangled and suffocated folk , being not as yet dead , doe not returne to themselues , if about their mouth there shall appeare spume or fome collected and gathered togither . [ 44 ] Those that are very gross by nature , doe inioy shorter life then those which are leane . [ 45 ] Change and alteration of place and diet , then also most especiallie of age , doth deliuer children from the Epilepsia & Falling euil . [ 46 ] Of two paines at one time not possessing the self same place , that which is the more vehement , doth dull the sense and feeling of the other which is not so vehement . [ 47 ] Whiles the filthy and corrupt matter is digesting , paines , and agues doe rather happen , then when it is digested and brought to maturation . [ 48 ] In euerie exercise of the body , when it beginneth to bee wearied , straightwaies rest doth mitigate the wearisomnesse . [ 49 ] Those which are accustomed to dayly labours , although they bee vveake or olde men , doe more easilie indure accustomed exercises : then those which are not accustomed to them although they be strong and young men . [ 50 ] Things accustomed a long time , although they be worse , are wont to bee lesse grieuous then those thinges vnaccustomed : wherefore also a change is to bee made to vnaccustomed things . [ 51 ] It is dangerous , at one time much and suddenlie either to emptie , fill , heare , or to coole , or by any other meanes to mooue or stirre the bodie : for any thing passing the bounds of mediocrity is an enemie to nature : for that is safe which is done by little and little , both at other times and also most especially when an alteration and change is to be made from one thing to an other . [ 52 ] He must not passe forthwith from one medicin to an other , when all things , fall not out so well as they should to him which doth proceed by good reason , so that remaine still which seemed to him to bee so from the beginning . [ 53 ] Those which haue a moist wombe or belly , doe passe their youthfull age more easily then those which haue the same drie : but they passe their olde age more hardly & with more difficultie ; for when they waxe old for the most part it is dried . [ 54 ] As greatnes & talness of of body is comelie to the state of young age , so it is more vnprofitable than littlenesse , & lowe stature , in old age . The end of the second Section of the Aphorisms of Hypocrates . Here followeth the third Section . The Argument . THis third book is almost reduced to the discourse of ages or times , expressing vnto vs two Common places , that is to say the strength and the forces of ages , and the diuersity of diseases throughout those ages and times . [ 1 ] Alteration and variableness of the seasons do most especiallie bring foorth diseases , and likewise great alterations of colde and heate in those seasons , and of other things answering to them in proportion . [ 2 ] Some natures are well , or ill in the summer season , and others are well or ill in the winter . [ 3 ] Some diseases are well or ill affected , some more to one time , and some to an other ; & some ages more to some one time , place , & kind of dyet , then they are to an other . [ 4 ] Autumnall diseases are to bee expected in these seasons , when on the selfe same day , it is some times hot , and some times colde . [ 5 ] The South wind dulleth the hearing , obscureth and darkneth the sight , offendeth the head with aches and rhumes , procureth & causeth heauinesse & faintnesse in the members . Whē therefore it is frequent and bloweth often , such things happen and are incident to the weak and sicklie . Contrariwise ▪ the North wind causeth coughs , exasperateth and excoriateth the iawes , hardneth the bellie , suppresseth vrine , stirreth vp colde shiuerings , and shakings , ingendreth pains of the side and breast . Therfore when this wind beareth swaie , those that are weake and feeble , must expect and looke for such accidents . [ 6 ] When sommer is like the spring time , we must expect much sweating in agues . [ 7 ] Sharpe Agues are ingendred with great droughts and dryness : and if the yeer proceed to bee such as the state of the season is , which it hath affected , wee must expect such kindes of diseases . [ 8 ] In certaine and moderat times , obseruing their seasonablenesse , certaine and seasonable diseases hauing a happy determination , are ingendred : But in vncertaine , wauering , and vnseasonable times , vncertain diseases are ingendred ( whose Crysis is accompanyed with grieuous accidents . [ 9 ] In Autumne vniuersally there are most sharpe and pernicious diseases : but the spring time is most wholesome and not dangerous . [ 10 ] Autumne is hurtfull to such as are in a consumption . [ 11 ] Amongst the parts of the yeere , if the winter shall bee dryer and the winde northernly , and the spring much raining and the wind southernly it must of necessitie fall out , that in sommer sharpe agues , rhtums in the eyes , bloudy fluxes doe happen , especiallie to women and to men being moist by nature . [ 12 ] Contrarilie , if winter shal be southernly , full of raine , and warme , and the spring drie & northernly , women whose childebirth and deliuerance hapneth neere the spring doe vpon the least occasion suffer aborsment and vntimely birth : or if they be deliuened at their due time , they bring forth such weak and diseased children , so that either they die quicklie , or liue but leanly and sicklie . To others there hapneth bloudy fluxes and hoat inflāmations of the eyes , and to old men rhumes which do quicklie bring destruction . [ 13 ] Sommer being drie and the wind northernly , Autumne full of raine and the winde southernlie , vehement paines of the head are to be expected in the winter following . Also , coughs hoarsnesse , and rhumes , distillings at the nostrills , & to some pining consumptions . [ 14 ] A northernly and drie Autumne is profitable and good to men which are moist by nature , and also to women : to others , it causeth hot inflammations in the eies , and feuers partly sharp and partly long , and some also are troubled with melancholy by 〈◊〉 [ 15 ] Of all the seasons thorough-out the whole yeer , drynesse and droughts are more wholsome and lesse dangerous to mans life , then daily showers of raine and moisture . [ 16 ] When much raine showreth downe , these diseases for the most part are ingēdred , that is to saie , long continuing agues , fluxes of the belly , corruption of the humors , falling sicknesse , apoplexies , or the dead palsies , the squinances in the throat : but when there is much drynesse and drought there happeneth consumptions , rhumes in the eyes ●●●ines of the ioints , difficultie in making vrin , and the passion of the Intestins . [ 17 ] Daily seasons of weather being northernly doe close and strengthen the bodies , they make them more mouable and nimble , better coloured , and more strong and able in hearing : they dry & harden the belly , but they bite & offend the eies : and if any paine haue before possest the brest , they make it more fierce and grieuous . Contrarily , southernely constitutions doe loose and moysten those bodies , they dull the hearing , they bring giddinesse of the head , they bring mistinesse , and dimness of the eyes , dulnesse and laziness to the body , they make the bellie loose and laxatiue . [ 18 ] As touching Seasons of the yeere , in the spring and prime of sommer , children and those which are neerest to them in age , do liue best in health . But in sommer & in some part of Autumn olde men liue best : but in the rest of Autumne and winter they which leade a middle age . [ 19 ] Any diseases are ingendred in anie times of the yeer : yet many are rather caused and stirred , in someone more then in an other . [ 20 ] In the spring there hapneth madnesse , Melancholy , the falling euill , fluxes of bloud , the Squinancie , rhumes , distillations of humors , coughs , leprosies , dry scabs , Morphues and many vlcerous wheales , pushes , and paines of the ioints . [ 21 ] In sommer there are some of those specified before in the spring : also cōtinuall feuers and burning agues , and manie Tertians also and Quartan agues , & vomitings , fluxes of the belly , inflāmations of the eyes , paines of the eares , vlcerations of the mouth , rotting and putrifying of the priuie members , and sweatings . [ 22 ] Also many summer diseases are in Autumn , both Quartans & also vncertain and wandring agues , swellings of the splene , hydropsie , consumptions , strangurie , loosnesse and excoriation of the bowels , aches of the huckle bone , the squinancie , shortness of breath , a streight pressing or drawing together of the bowels in some part of them , the falling sickenes , madnes & melancholy . [ 23 ] In winter are ingendred plurisies , inflammation of lungs , lethargie , rheume in the nostrels , hoarsnesse coughs , pains of the breast sides , and loynes , headaches , swymming and gyddinesse of the head , ( causing dimnesse to the eyes ) Apoplexies ( or suddaine depriuation of the senses . ) [ 24 ] But as concerning ages , these diseases do happen to little children , and lately borne ; vlcers in the mouth , vomiting , coughs , want of sleepe , great feares , inflammations of the nauill , moist running at the eares . [ 25 ] The time of teeth-breeding comming , there hapneth itching of the gums , feuers , convulsions , fluxes of the bellie ; especially when they bring forth their teeth , and most principallie to those children which are most fatte and grosse and haue their belly hard and bound . [ 26 ] To those children which are a little bigger there doth happen inflāmations of the almondes of the mouth , disioynting & dislocation of the turning ioynts in the nape of the neck inwardly , shortnes of wind , breeding of the stone round worms , gut worms , long hanging warts , vnnatural erection of the Yard , difficultie ▪ in making of water , Scrophulus in the necke , and other risings , especially those before declared . [ 27 ] Moreouer , to those which are greater and comming to ripe age , there happen many of those former diseases ▪ but more often , long continuing agues , and flux of bloud issuing out of the nostrells . [ 28 ] The diseases of children for the most part , some of them do attaine to the Crysis , or alteration within 40. daies : some within seauen moneths : some within seauen yeeres , others when they come to ripe age . But those which shal continew longer , and shal neither be dissolued , to men children when they come to ripe age , nor to may den children when their monthly tearmes breake forth , Hi consenescere consueuerunt . [ 29 ] To young men ▪ there dooth happen spytting of bloud , consumptions , sharpe feuers , falling sicknesse , and other diseases , but chiefely these now rehearsed . [ 30 ] To those which haue passed beyond this young age , there dooth happeu shortnesse of breath , impostumes of the lungs , lethargies , phrensies , burning feuers , long fluxes of the bellie , cholericke passions , or flowing of the gall , bloudy fluxes , fluxes of the stomach and belly of meates indigested , the Haemorrhoides and such like . [ 31 ] To olde men doth happen difficultie & hardness of breathing , Rhumes , with the cough , strangurie or auoyding of vrin by drop-meale , Disuria & difficultie of making vrin , aches of the ioints , the stone in the kidnies , gyddinesse of the braine , Apoplexies , or dead palsies , an euill habit or disposition of the body called Cachexia , itching of the whole bodie , watchfulnes & want of sleep , moistnesse and humidities of the bellie , eyes , and nostrills , dimnesse of the sight , Glaucoma , and dulnesse of hearing . The end of the third Section of the Aphorisms of Hypocrates . Here followeth the iiij . Section . The Argument . THis fourth Section is variable ; but for the most part is reduced to euacuation and prognostick signes of future euents . [ 1 ] Thou shalt purge child-bearing women if it bee needfull , at the fowrth moneth after conception , and so vnto the seauenth , but those more sparingly : but the cōception being yong or elder thou shalt abstain . [ 2 ] Such things are to bee drawn out of the body , by the vse of purging medicines , as they are which issuing forth of their own accord do helpe the same : but those which issue forth in a contrarie manner are to be stopped . [ 3 ] If such things be purged as should be , it doth good , and the patient doth easily indure it : but if otherwise it be done , the patient doth indure it painfully . [ 4 ] In sommer it is more cōuenient to purge the vpper venters , in the winter the inferior by stoole . [ 5 ] Vnder the Canicular or or dog-star , and before the dog-starre , purgations are painfull anp difficil . [ 6 ] Leane and slender men are easie to vomit , & therefore must be purged by vomit , vnlesse it be in winter . 7 ▪ Purge those which do not vomit easilie , and being in good plight , downwards by stoole , so it be not sommer . [ 8 ] Do not purge them vpwards which are subiect to the phtisick or a consumption . [ 9 ] Thou shalt purge melancholicke folke strongly by stoole . In like manner beginning the contrarie waie of purging . ( For , light matter bending vpwards must be drawne out by the vpper parts : But the heauier and grosser matter by the lower parts . ) [ 10 ] We must purge in verie sharpe sicknesses , if the matter do moue to the purging of it ; and that the very same daie wherein the sicknesse doth begin : for delaie in such diseases is very hurtfull and dangerous . [ 11 ] Those which haue gripings & wringings in the belly , and horrible paine about the Nauell and the loynes , and cannot be eased and dissolued by medicin or otherwise , they shall fall into a drie dropsie called , aqua inter cutem sicca ( which is a Timpanie . ) [ 12 ] Those are not to be purged in winter by vomite without hurt , whose stomach and belly cannot retaine meate vntil it be digested . [ 13 ] Their bodies are to bee made moyst before hand with abundance and plenty of foode and also with ease and rest , which taking a potiō of veratrum or hellebor , do hardly and painfully vomit . [ 14 ] Elleborus being drunke , the bodie ought rather to be moued , then to be yeelded to sleepe , or rest : for the sayling in a ship , doth manifest that our bodies are stirred and prouoked by motion . [ 15 ] When you wil haue Elleborus or veratrum to work more forcibly , mooue and stirre the bodie : but when you will staie it , procure sleepe , and doe not moue . [ 16 ] Elleborus is very dangerous to them which haue sound flesh , for it ingendreth convulsion . [ 17 ] When hee which is not sicke of an ague doth loath his meate , hath a gnawing of the mouth of the stomache , a darksome gyddinesse of the braine , and bitternesse of the mouth , hit signifieth that he had need to be purged vpwards . [ 18 ] Whosoeuer hauing need of purging hath paines about the myddryffe , it is a signe that hee must be purged vpwards : but the pains which are vnder the same doe note a purging downwards to be needfull . [ 19 ] Those which doe not thirst whiles they are purged with a medicinall potion , shall not leaue purging vntill they shall thirst . [ 20 ] If there be wringings and gripings of the guttes without a feuer , heauinesse of the knees , and paine of the loynes , they : signifie that there is neede of purging downward . [ 21 ] Blacke excrements of the bellie like vnto blacke bloud , comming forth of their owne accord , either with a feuer or without a feuer are most euill : and by how much the more those euill colours shal be , by so much the more those excremēts shall be the worse : But such things to bee expelled out by a medicin , is farre better , and that by how much the more colours there shal be of them . [ 22 ] In the beginning of anie disease if blacke ▪ choler come forth either aboue , or beneath , it is dangerous & pernicious . [ 23 ] Those which are pyned and brought low by sharp or long diseases , or by woundes , or anie other meanes , and doe auoyde blacke choler , or as it were blacke bloud : doe die the next daie following . [ 24 ] A bloudy flux if it proceed from blacke choler is mortall . [ 25 ] For bloud to be caried vpward of what kinde soeuer it be , is an euill signe : but if blacke bloud be egested & auoided downwards , it is good . 26 If any man being afflicted with a blouddie fluxe doe auoide as it were little peeces of flesh , it is a mortall signe . 27 To those which haue store of bloud flowing , frō what part soeuer in feuers : their bellies become moist , after they haue beene refreshed . 28 Those which auoid cholericke excrements downwardes , if deafeness come vpon the same they do then cease frō auoiding of them : and on the other side , those which are affected with deafnes are deliuered from the same , by the auoiding of cholerick excrements . [ 29 ] If cold shakings happē to them which are sicke of an ague the sixt daie , they haue a difficult Crysis , and we cannot wel iudge of the disease . [ 30 ] In them which are afflicted with fits of Agues , howsoeuer the ague shall leaue them ; if it returne againe the same hower the next day , it is wont to haue a difficult Crysis and determination . 31 Apostumes are caused neare the ioints , and especially nigh the iawe bones , or mādible , to them which feele wearinesse , and lassitude in feuers . [ 32 ] Those which recouering and amending from a disease , and haue some place grieued with payne , shall haue apostums , or botches in the same place . [ 33 ] But if anie part shall be pained before the disease , the seate and abiding of the disease is there . [ 34 ] If a suffocation or stopping of the breath do happen vpon a sodaine to one afflicted with a feuer , no swelling appearing in the iawes , or gullet , it is deadly . [ 35 ] If to one afflicted with a feuer the necke be suddenly turned awrie , and he can scant swallowe , and there be no swelling , it is deadly . [ 36 ] Sweats are good to those sicke of an ague , which begin to issue forth the third day , fift , seuenth , ninth , eleuenth , fowreteenth , seuēteenth , one and twentith , seuen and twentith , thirtie one , and thirty fower : for those sweats worke the dissolution of the disease : those which happen otherwise , signifie paine , and length of the disease , or a returne of the same . [ 37 ] Cold sweats with a sharp feuer , doe verily betoken death : but with a more mild & gentle ague , length of the disease . [ 38 ] In what part of the bodie the sweat is , there is the disease . [ 39 ] And also in what part of the bodie there is heate , or colde , there the disease is setled . [ 40 ] And when alterations do happen in the whole bodie so that the bodie bee cooled , and heated againe by turns , or one colour arise after an other , they signifie continuance of the disease . [ 41 ] Much sweating ▪ caused thorough sleep , doth signifie that the body is sed with store of meate : but if this happē to one feeding sparingly , we must know that there is neede of euacuation . [ 42 ] VVhen there is much sweat , colde , or hot , alwaie issuing forth , the cold doth signifie the disease to bee more grieuous : and the hot sweat doth note the disease to be lesse grieuous . [ 43 ] Feuers continuall which afflict euerie third daie more vehemently and doe not cease , are the more dāgerous : but by what manner soeuer they shall cease , and pause , they signifie that ther is no present danger . ( 44 ) Swellings and paines about the ioints are caused to them which are afflicted with long agues . [ 45 ] Those which haue swellings and paines of the ioints after agues , do feede ouer liberally . [ 46 ] If a colde shiuering fit , the feuer being without intermission , doe assaile the sicke man beeing alreadie weake , it is a deadly signe . [ 47 ] Excrements auoided in feuers not intermittent , by vomit or spitting , if they be of a leaden colour , blodie , cholericke , or stinking , are all euill : but if they come forth conueniently , and easilie , they are good . Also , the same consideration is to bee had of those things auoided by the bellie , and vrins . But if anie thing be auoided by those places , which dooth not helpe , it is euill . [ 48 ] In continuall feuers , if the outward parts are cold , the inward do burne , and the patient be thirstie , it is a deadly signe . [ 49 ] In continuall feuers , if the lippe , eye , browes , or nose , bee peruerted or turned awrie , if the sickeman do not see , nor hear , which-so-euer of these shall happen the bodie being weak , death is neare at hand . [ 50 ] If there happeneth in a continual feuer , difficulty and hardnes of breathing , with delirium , and doting , the signes are deadly . [ 51 ] Apostumes in feuers which are not dissolued in the first Crysis , or iudgements , they signifie length of the disease . [ 52 ] It is not absurde to weep and shedde teares in feuers and other diseases , voluntarilie : but to weepe against the will is verie absurde , & inconuenient . [ 53 ] They haue fierce & vehemēt feuers , which haue a tough & clammy moisture about their teeth in those feuers . [ 54 ] Those which haue drie coughs prouoking little , are not wont to bee verie thirstie , in burning feuers . [ 55 ] All feuers proceeding from the tumors in inguine and other adenosus parts , are euil , except those feuers which are called Ephemerae , and last but one daie . [ 56 ] Sweate comming ▪ vpon one sicke of an ague , the ague not ceasing , is euill : for the disease is prolonged , and it signifieth that there is much moysture . [ 57 ] If a feuer happen to the crampe , Spasmus , or Tetanus : then it dissolueth the crampe . [ 58 ] If a colde shaking fit do com vpon him which hath a burning feuer , then a deliuerance from the disease is procured by it . [ 59 ] An exquisit , and perfect Tertian feuer , commeth to his Crysis or state in seauen circuits or fits , at the vtmost . [ 60 ] Those that waxe deafe and thicke of hearing thorough feuers ▪ are deliuered from that disease by fluxe of bloud at the nose , or by flux of the wombe . [ 61 ] Vnlesse the feuer shall leaue the patiēt in the odde daies , it is accustomed to returne againe . [ 62 ] Those which haue the yellow Iaundis happening vnto them vpon agues , before the seauenth day , haue an euill signe . [ 63 ] Those feuers which haue their colde shaking fits returning at a certaine daie , are dissolued the same daie . [ 64 ] It is a good thing for them which haue the yellow iaundes comming on them in feuers on the seuenth day , ninth , eleuenth , or fourteenth day : vnlesse the right hypocondrium bee hard : for then it is not good but euill . [ 65 ] In feuers , a vehement heat about the stomach , & a gnawing about the heart , is an euill thing . [ 66 ] Convulsions in sharpe feuers , and vehement pains about the bowels , are euil . [ 67 ] In feuers , great feares through sleep , or convulsion , doe prognosticate euil . ( 68 ) The breath not keeping due course is euil : for it doth signifie convulsion . ( 69 ) Vrins with a feuer being thicke , clotted , and little in quantity , do profit them which make them , if afterwards thin vrins , and much in quantitie be auoided of them : but those vrins most commonly become such in which the Hypostasis or sediment , shal appear straight after they are made , or not long after . [ 70 ] Those which haue their water troubled or vnclean in agues , such as are the waters of Cattell , haue or shall haue headache . [ 71 ] Those which shall haue their Crysis or alteration of the disease the seauenth day , haue a little red Cloude in the vrine the 4. daie , and other things therunto belōging accordingly . [ 72 ] Vrins verie cleare and white are verie euill , especially if they appeare in those which are afflicted with phrensie . [ 73 ] Those which haue an inflation of the Hypocondria , and a rumbling pain of the loynes succeeding , haue their belly moystned and loosned , except the windes breake forth downwards , or store of vrine doe issue forth : and these things happen in feuers . [ 74 ] To those that doubt of apostumations to come about the ioints , much vrin thick , and white , doth deliuer from the apostum , such as is wont to be auoided in painfull feuers , the fowrth daie : when also bloud shal issue forth of the nostrels there shall be a dissolution and a deliuerance speedily . ( 75 ) If anie pisse bloud or filthy matter , it signifieth an exulceration of the kidnies or bladder . [ 76 ] Those which haue small pieces of flesh , and as it were haires , issuing forth togither with thick vrine , do auoid those excrements from the kidneies . ( 77 ) Those which auoid with thicke vrin certain branny contents , haue their bladder infected with an vlcer , or scabbednesse . ( 78 ) It is signified to them which piss bloud vpon the sodaine , that there is some veine of the kidnies broken . ( 79 ) They in whose vrin ther appeareth an Hypostasis or sediment full of sand , haue their bladder or kidneies diseased with the stone ; but especially the bladder , because it hath a verie spatious hollownesse or cauity . [ 80 ] If anie one pisse bloud or clotts of bloud & make his water by drops , hauing paine in that part of the belly ( which is betweene the nauell and the secret parts ) named hypogastrion , or at the seame-line of the skinnne of the coddes , called perinaeum , and at the place called pecten ▪ ( where the haire about the priuie members groweth ) then the places about the bladder are diseased . [ 81 ] If any one pisse bloud or filthy matter , or little scales , and there bee also a stinking or strong smell , it doth betoken an exulceration of the bladder . [ 82 ] Those which haue an apostume bred in the vrinarie passage , or conduit of the water , they are deliuered from it , the same being brought to suppuration & broken . [ 83 ] Voiding of much vrin in the night , doth signifie finall euacuation of excrements by the fundament . The end of the fourth Section of the Aphorisms of Hypocrates . Here followeth the 5 ▪ Section . The Argument . THe fift Book or Section is variable yet almost it doth wholly intreat of the diseases of women , & of the good and badde dispositions of the wombe . [ 1 ] A Conuulsion by taking Elleborus is deadlie . ( 2 ) A Convulsion after a wound , is pernicious and deadly . [ 3 ] The hicket or a convulsion , after a copious flux of bloud , is euill . [ 4 ] After an immoderat purgation ( which the Greeks call Hypercatharsis ) a convulsion or hicket is euill . [ 5 ] If any drunken man do suddainly waxe dumbe , he shall die with convulsion , vnlesse hee be taken with a feuer , or presently recouer his speech at that hower in which the surfet is dissolued . [ 6 ] Those which are taken with the cramp or distention , named Tetanus , do die within fowre daies : but if they shall ouerpasse them , they recouer their health . ( 7 ) The falling sicknesse which is before ripenesse of age , is remoued awaie : but that which hapneth after the 25. yeer of the age doth for the most part accompany vs vnto death . [ 8 ] Those which are sick of a plurisie , vnlesse they bee purged vpwardes , within fowrteene daies shall haue the disease turned into an impostume . [ 9 ] A consumption most especially hapneth in those ages which are fro the 18 ▪ yeere to the thirty and fift yeere ▪ [ 10 ] Those which haue the euill cause of the squinancie conuerted into the lungs , do drie within seuen daies : but if they escape them , they are affected with corrupt and filthy matter ( called empiema ) ▪ ( 11 ) If the spittle which they auoid by coughing that are affected with a consumption , doe stinke strongly being cast vpon the coles , and the haires of the head doe fall off , it is a pernicious & deadly signe . ( 12 ) If a flux of the belly happen to them which haue their haire falling awaie by a consumption , death is neare at hand . ( 13 ) Those which cough forth frothy bloud , do ●etch and drawe the same out of the lungs . ( 14 ) If a fluxe of the bellie come vpō him which is in a consumption it is a pernicious signe . ( 15 ) Those which are infected with an impostume by a plurisie , if they be purged from the corrupt matter within fortie daies after the breaking of the apostume , are cured , or otherwise they passe into a consumption . ( 16 ) Hot water too often vsed bringeth these discommodities ; tendernesse of the flesh , distemperature of the sinewes , heauinesse & drowsinesse of the minde , fluxes of blod , swounings , & faintings of life to which death is incident . ( 17 ) But the vse of colde water bringeth convulsions , the crampes called Tetani , blackness & cold shakings vsuall in some feuers . ( 18 ) Colde water is hurtfull to the bones , teeth , sinews , braine , and marrow of the backe : but that which is hot is good and profitable . [ 19 ] Wee must heate those things which are ouercold ; except those which powre forth bloud , or are inclined to powre forth bloud , in short time ▪ [ 20 ] Colde water biteth and nippeth vlcers , hardneth the skinne , hindreth the sorenesse from maturation of the corrupt matter , causeth , blacknesse , bringeth forth colde shiuering fittes of ▪ agues , convulsions , crampes , and distention of the sinewes . [ 21 ] Notwithstanding , ther is some time , when in the crampe without an vlcer in a well flesht young man in the middest of sommer , plentifull powring out of colde water doth call back the heate , and so the heate doth dissolue the crampe . ( 22 ) Hot water yeeldeth vnto vs a great token of security , and safety in that vlcer and sore in which it causeth ripe and wel digested matter : it softneth and mollifieth the skinne , it maketh it thinne , it dooth appease paine , it mitigateth and asswageth colde shakings , convulsions , & the cramps ( named Tetani ) it dissolueth heauinesse and paine of the head , it profiteth broken bones very much , especially if they bee bare without flesh ; and principally in the head : also it profiteth those things which are mortified & exulcerated through colde . Lastly , it is profitable to eating vlcers in the sūdamēt , priuie members , wombe , bladder : to all those , hot water is a friend and comforter , but cold water is an enemie and a destroyer . [ 23 ] We must vse cold water to those sores from whence bloud dooth issue , or is about to issue , and not to be applyed in the same place by which it issueth but to those places from whence it floweth . And if anie inflammation or burning of the parts , do incline to a red and bloudie colour with fresh cleare bloud , apply colde things , or cold water vnto them : but if the inflāmations bee inueterate and old , it maketh them black . Also it helpeth the fiery inflammation , named Erysipelas , if it be not vlcerated . For , being vlcerated it hurteth . ( 24 ) Things that are verie colde , as snowe , and yee , are hurtfull to the breast , they procure coughs , they cause ruptures of the veins , and also rhumes . ( 25 ) Cold water powred forth aboundantly , doth ease and diminish the tumours and paines of the ioints , which are without vlceration , & also gowty swellings and pains and convulsions for the most part , & dissolueth dolour and pain : for a smal benumming hath the force of dissoluing and putting awaie of paine . ( 26 ) Water that is quickely made hot , & quickly cold , is most light . ( 27 ) It is good for them which haue great desire to drinke in the night to fall a sleepe , being verie thirstie . ( 28 ) A fumigation , or perfume , of odoriferous spyces dooth bring forth the terms . It would also be profitable for manie other things if it did not breede heauinesse and pain of the head . [ 29 ] Thou shalt purge a woman with childe if it bee needful , the fowrth month after conception , and so forwards vntill the beginning of the seuenth month : but those that come neere the seauenth , month not so much : but the foetus ▪ being yonger or elder thou shalt abstaine . [ 30 ] A woman with child , a veine being opened , aborteth & is deliuered before due time : and so much the rather , if the foetus bee of any bignesse . [ 31 ] It is pernicious & deadlie if a woman great with childe bee taken with anie sharp disease . [ 32 ] A woman is cured from vomiting bloud , her mōthly tearms issuing forth . [ 33 ] A flux of bloud at the nose is good and healthfull to a womā , her flowers failing contrarie to the due course of nature . [ 34 ] If the wombe bee verie laxatiue and loose to a woman with childe , there is danger of aborcement . [ 35 ] Sneesing hapning to a woman grieued with suffocation of the wombe , or hauing a painfull and difficult deliuerance is good . [ 36 ] The monthly courses being discoloured , neyther comming forth alwaies in the same maner , and time , do declare that a purgation is necessarie for the woman . [ 37 ] If the paps be suddenlie extenuated and become lanke to a woman with childe , aborcement dooth follow . [ 38 ] If one of the dugs be extenuated and become lank to a woman cōceiued with child with twins , she bringeth forth one of them before due time : And if the right dug becom slēder she bringeth forth the male childe before due time , but if the left dug becom lank she maketh aborcement of the female . [ 39 ] If any woman neither with child nor hauing bin deliuered of childe , haue milke in her breasts , her monthly courses haue failed her . [ 40 ] Madnesse is signified to happen to those women in whose dugs or paps there is bloud collected and heaped together . [ 41 ] If you will know whether any woman haue conceiued or no : giue her a potion of hony & water mixed togither going to sleep : & if she feele gripings and wringings of the belly she hath conceiued ; if she doe not , shee hath not conceiued . [ 42 ] If a woman conceiued with childe doe beare a manchilde shee is well and fresh coloured : if she beare a maide childe , she is ill coloured . [ 43 ] If the inflammation called Erysipelas be bred in the womb or mother , it is a perniuous and deadly thing . [ 44 ] Those women which are verie leane contrarie to nature and doe beare children ; do suffer vntimelie deliuerance ; vntill they come to better plight and be fatter . [ 45 ] Those women which being reasonable fat & making abortion the second , or third month , without anie manifest cause , haue acetabula vteri plena mucoris , neither are they able to cōtaine the foetus because of his heauy weight ( but those Cotylidons being broken ) it falleth downe . [ 46 ] Those which are fatter then Nature requireth and doe not conceiue childe , haue os vteri compressed , & closed togither by the omentum and cal of the guts , and therefore they cannot conceiue vntill they waxe leaner . [ 47 ] If the wombe shall apostumate in that part where it lieth neer the hip , or huckle bone , it is necessary to cure it with tents lipped in liquid medicines such as the Greekes do call Emmota . ) ( 48 ) Men children doe lie & are carryed on the right side of the womb , and women children rather on the left side . [ 49 ] A medicine procuring sneesing , put into the nostrills , doth driue and force out the secūdine ▪ so that you stop the nostrils & mouth close with the hand . [ 50 ] If it please a woman to restraine her accustomed courses , apply a very great cupping glasse to her brests . [ 51 ] Those women which are conceiued with child , haue the mouth or gate of the mother shut and closed vp . ( 52 ) If milke flowe plentifully out of the dugs of a woman bearing a child in her wombe , it signifieth that the childe is weake : but if the paps be hard and stiffe , they declare a stronger cōception . [ 53 ] The dugges and pappes becom slender and limber to those women which shal loose their foetus . But contrarilie , if the pappes become hard , paine shall eyther molest the pappes , hips , eies , or the knees , but they shal not suffer aborcement . [ 54 ] Those women haue the mouth or gate of the womb closed or shut vp ▪ which haue the same hard . [ 55 ] Childe-bearing women which are takē with feuers , or are brought to a lowe state without a manifest cause , doe bring forth the birth painfully , and with danger , or are in hazard of life by vntimely & vnseasonable deliuerance . [ 56 ] If a Convulsion or swouning happen to a flux of a womans flowers , it is an euill thing . [ 57 ] Womens terms flowing immoderately , diseases are ingendred : & being supprest , & stopt of their due course , diseases do likewise happen from the wombe . [ 58 ] The strangurie or dropping out of the vrin dooth happen by the inflammation of the straight gut , & likewise of the wombe or mother , to the reins that be exulcerated : also if the liuer be inflamed , the hicket or yexing doth happen in the meane while . [ 59 ] If a woman doe not cōceiue , and thou wouldest know if she shall conceiue at all , let her be wrapt and lapped round about with clothes , and make a sume vnder the lower parts : and if the sent bee perceiued to passe through her bodie , to her nostrills , & her mouth ; knowe that shee is not barraine , by any default in hir selfe . [ 60 ] If the monthly purgations doe keepe their course to a woman with child , it is impossible that the foetus should be in health . [ 61 ] If a womans monthly courses stop , and she haue neither shiuering cold , nor ague comming vpon her , and shee loath her meate , make account that shee is conceiued . 62 Those women which haue their wombe cold & drie , doe not conceiue : and such as haue them ouer moyst ▪ cannot bee conceiued , for the seede is extinguisht & perished in them . Also , those women cannot conceiue , which haue those places ouer drie , and hot ; for the seed becōmeth corrupted for want of due n●●rishment . But those women which haue obtained a moderate temperature of the places in respecte of both the oppositions and contrarieties , doe excell in fruitfulnesse . ( 63 ) The same consideration and reason is likewise to be respected in men : for either through the spoungy and poery substance of the body the spirits are dissipated and scattered abroade , so that they cannot cast forth seede , or else the moisture dooth not issue forth because of his grossenesse & thicknesse , or else because of coldnesse it doth not cōceiue any heat , that it may be collected in his proper place : or the verie same thing doth & may happen through heate . ( 64 ) It is not good to giue milke to them which are troubled with headach , or with agues , nor to those which are troubled with the disease called status Hypochondriacus , nor to those which are troubled with thirst . It is also nought for them which auoide cholericke excrements downewards , or to those which haue sharpe feuers , or haue had some copious euacuation of bloud . But it is good for those which are in a consumption , so they be not troubled with any vehement feuer . It is also good for long lingring and milde agues , so that none of the signes before spoken be present . It is good also for them which are brought lowe without any apparant reason or occasion . [ 65 ] They are not much trobled with convulsions or with madnesse , which haue apparant and euident tumors with their vlcers or sores : But convulsions , and the crampes ( named Tetani ) doe happen to them to whome the tumors shall suddenly vanish awaie , if it shall happen on the hinder part of the bodie : but if they happen in the forehead , or forepart , there hapneth madness , vehement paine of the side , Empiema and spitting of matter , Dysenteria , if the tumors or swellings shall be red . ( 66 ) If no tumour nor swelling appeare in great and badde wounds , it is a great euell . ( 67 ) Soft tumore aregoods but those which are hard and vndigested are euill . ( 68 ) To one which hath pain in the hinder part of the head , the venarecta in the forehead beeing opened doth profit . ( 69 ) Colde shakings and shiuerings for the most part doe begin to women from the loines , and through the back do come to the head : But to men they doe rather beginne in the backe part then in the forepart ; as from the hinder parte of the thighes and from the elbowes : the raritie and thinnesse of the skinne is a token ther of ▪ which thing the hayre there growing dooth declare and manifest . [ 70 ] These which are taken with a Quartane ague , are not much assaulted with convulsions : but if before they haue bin assayled , vpon the comming of the Quartan they are deliuered and freed . [ 71 ] Those which haue their skinnearid , withered , and drie , doe dye without sweate : but those who haue their skinne loose , and open , do end their life with sweate . [ 72 ] Those that are diseased with the Iaundis , are not much molested with windinesse . The end of : the fift Section of the Aphorisms of Hypocrates . Here followeth the 6. Section . The Argument . THIS sixt Section dooth almost altogether concerne that part of the Art , which foretelleth good and euill things to happen in diseases . [ 1 ] In a long lubricitie , and slipperinesse of the guts , if a sowrish belching do happen , which was not before , it is a good signe . [ 2 ] Those which haue their nostrils more moist then others by nature , and their seede also , doe inioy their health but badly : but those which haue the contrarie properties , doe leade their life more healthfully . [ 3 ] In long difficulties , pains or fluxes of the bowelles a loathing of meate is euill : and with a feuer it is more euill . [ 4 ] Vlcers or soares which are smooth and glaber , are maligne , and euill . [ 5 ] In the paine of the sides , and of the breast , and of the other parts , wee must learne if the sicke do differ much , or keepe at a staie . [ 6 ] The diseases and infirmities of the kidneies and bladder , are of hard & difficult curation in old men . [ 7 ] Dolours and paines of the bellie being aloft & in the vpper part , are more light and easie ; not being aloft are more tedious and forcible . [ 8 ] Vlcers or sores arising in the body of those which are diseased with the dropsie , are not easily cured . ( 9 ) Wheales being broade , are not very full of itching . [ 10 ] Corrupt matter , water , or bloud issuing out by the nostrils , mouth , or eares , dissolueth and cureth a vehement & grieuous headache . ( 11 ) The Haemorrhoids happening to those which are troubled with melancholy and paine of the kidneies , are good and profitable . ( 12 ) Vnless in the cure of the Haemorrhoids which haue long continued , there be one veine kept open , it is to bee feared that a dropsie or consumption will shortly follow . ( 13 ) The hicket or yexing trobling or vexing vs , is put away by sneesing . ( 14 ) If water flowe , from the veines of him which is diseased with the dropsie , to the bellie , the disease is dissolued ( if nature it selfe make euacuation . ) ( 15 ) Vomiting comming by the benefit of nature , dissolueth and riddeth away a long flux or loosenesse of the bellie ( by reason of the retraction & drawing back of the humours which did bend downwards . ) [ 16 ] A loosenesse of the belly happening to one afflicted with a pleurisie , or the disease of the lunges named peripneumonia , is an euill thing . ( 17 ) It is a good thing for him which is troubled with a watrish running of the eies called lippitudo , to be taken with a flux and loosenesse of the bellie . ( 18 ) It is a deadly thing when the bladder is wounded , or the braine , or the heart , the midriffe , anie small gut , the stomach , or the liuer . [ 19 ] A bone perished or cut off , or a cartilag , gristle or sinew , or any little parcell of the eye lid , or the praeputium beeing diminished , doe not growe or ioine together . [ 20 ] If bloud flowe into the belly contrarie to nature , it corrupteth and is putrified of necessitie . [ 21 ] If the swelling of veins in the legs , named varices , or the Haemorrhoids , shall happen to them which are madde and frantick , then the disease of madnesse is dissolued . ( 22 ) Breaches or fluxes of humors which do descend frō the backe to the elbow , are dissolued by opening of a veine . [ 23 ] If feare and sadnesse doe continéw long , it is a signe of melancholie . [ 24 ] If anie small or slender gut bee wounded or pearced , it dooth not close or grow togither againe . [ 25 ] If the cholericke tumor Erysipelas , being outwarde be returned inwards , it is euill : but if being inward it be turned outwards it is a good thing . [ 26 ] Those burning feuers are dissolued with dotage , or rauing , in which there are trembling shakings . [ 27 ] If the corruption , matter , or water , do flowe out altogether at once , from them which are burnt , by catire , or cut , by the Chirurgion for the cure of the inwarde apostumation betweene the lungs and the breast , or of the dropsie , thē the diseased shall die without all doubt . [ 28 ] Eunuches or gelded men are not diseased with the gout , neither do wax bald . [ 29 ] A woman is not troubled with the gout , vnlesse her monthly termes doe faile her . ( 30 ) A young stripling is not troubled with the gout , before he hath vsed venerie . [ 31 ] Drinking of strong wine , or a bath , a fomentation , phlebothomy ( or letting of bloud ) or a purgation doth cure paines of the eies . [ 32 ] Those which slammer , are taken most commonly with a long flux of the bellie . ( 33 ) Those which haue sower belchings , are not much subiect to a plurisie . [ 34 ] Great swelling veins , named varices , are not incident to them which are balde : but yet they haue their haire growing againe on their head , to whom the swellings & veins do happen being balde . ( 35 ) If a cough come vpon them which are diseased with a dropsie , it is an euill thing . ( 36 ) Phlobotomie , or bloud-letting , cureth the difficultie of making vrine , but we must opē the inward veins . [ 37 ] If a tumour appeare in the neck to him that is diseased with angina , it is a good thing . [ 38 ] Those which haue hidden or deepe Cancers , are not to bee healed or cured of them : for they which are healed die sooner ; and those which are not cured of them liue the longer . ( 39 ) A convulsion is caused either by repletion , or by euacuation : so is also the hicket or yexing . [ 40 ] Those which haue paine at the Hypocondrium without an inflammation , are cured by a feuer hapning to them . ( 41 ) If corrupt matter giue forth no signification , nor signe of it self in the bodies of the diseased , the cause that it dooth not disclose it selfe nor appeare , is either for the grossenesse and thicknesse of it selfe , or of the place . [ 42 ] If the liuer vvaxe hard to them which are affected with the yellow iaundis , it is an euill thing . [ 43 ] The spleneticke , which are taken with a bloody fluxe of the bowels , do die of a dropsie , or a slipperinesse of the bowells , called a lientery , following a long fluxe . [ 44 ] They die within seauen daies , to whom the disease named Ileos , or pain in the small guts , shall happen after a strangurie , vnlesse a feuer comming vpon them , store of vrine shall issue forth . [ 45 ] If vlcers continew a yeer or longer , the bone of necessitie must growe fowle , and bee corrupted , and so hollow cicatrizes are caused . [ 46 ) Those vvhich become crookt backt by shortness of wind , or a cough ▪ before they attaine to ripenesse of age , doe die quickly . [ 47 ] Those are to be let bloud or purged in the spring time to whome opening of a veine or purging may do good . [ 48 ] The difficulty of the intestins , and guts , comming vpon them which are diseased with the splene ( viz. with hardnesse ) is good . [ 49 ] Goutie diseases , the inflammation beeing asswaged , within fortie daies do cease . [ 50 ] It must needs bee that a feuer , vomiting , and perbraking of choler must come vpon them which haue their braine diuided , or wounded . [ 51 ] Those which are in health being sodainly taken with headache and thereupon presently become dumbe , and snort , doe die within seauen daies , vnlesse a feuer come vpon them in the meane while . [ 52 ] But we ought to behold in their sleepes also , if anie part of the eies do appeare vnderneath the liddes : for if anie thing appeare of the white of them , the eye lids not being fast closed , if it doe not happen by a fluxe of the belly or by som medicinall potion , it is an euil and a verie deadly signe . ( 53 ) That doting which is done with laughter , is not so daungerous : but that which is done with earnest sadnesse is more daungerous . ( 54 ) Painefull breathings in sharp diseases with a feuer , as it were , of such as sigh , & mourne , are euill . ( 55 ) Paines of the gowt doe most commonly afflict & are prouoked in the spring and autumn . ( 56 ) The falling down of humors are very dangerous in melancholicke diseases , at these seasons , and do declare an apoplexie , or a cōvulsion , madness , or blindnesse . [ 57 ] Also apoplexies are caused most especially from the fortith to the threescore yeers . ( 58 ) If the Call Omentum shal hang forth of the bodie it putrifieth of necessitie . [ 59 ] Those that are afflcted with long pain of the hips , hauing the huckle bone cōming forth & returning in again into his place , haue clammy flegme collected and gathered together in the hollownesse of that part . [ 60 ] Those which haue the huckle bone ( being the hed or vpper part of the thigh ) comming out , and tormented with the ache called sciatica , shal haue the thigh of feeblished and consumed : and they doe halt and are lame , vnlesse they are burned ( with hot iron instruments . ) The end of the sixt Section of the Aphorisms of Hypocrates . Here followeth the 7. Section . The Argument . THIS seauenth booke is altogether prognosticall and foretelling things to come in which he intreateth of the presagements and foretokens of health and death . [ 1 ] Coldness of the extream parts in sharpe diseases is euill . ( 2 ) Flesh black , and blew , because of a fowle diseased bone , is an euill thing . [ 3 ] The hicket after vomiting , and also rednesse of the eyes , are euill . [ 4 ] After sweate , colde shiuerings , and shakings , are not good . [ 5 ] After madnes which the Greekes call mania , a blodie fluxe , the dropsie , or an extasie or traunce is good . [ 6 ] Abhorring of meate in a long disease , and the excremēts auoided downwards without mixture of humors , are euill . [ 7 ] Cold shakings , and fond doting , after much drinking , is euill . [ 8 ] After the eruption of an impostume inwardly , faintnesse , and loosenesse of the parts of the bodie , vomiting & swouning doth ensue . [ 9 ] After a fluxe of bloud , Delirium , or a convulsion is euill . [ 10 ] After the Iliack passion , vomiting , the hicket , doting and convulsion , are euill . [ 11 ] An impostume of the lungs , named peripneumonia , after a pleurisie is euill . [ 12 ] A phrensie with a peripneumonia , is euill . ( 13 ) A convulsion or the crampe ( Tetanus ) because of hot burnings , is euill . ( 14 ) Astonishment , and doting called Delirium , thorough some blowe of the head , is an euill signe . [ 15 ] The spitting out of corrupt matter after the spitting of bloud , is euill . ( 16 ) A consumption , or pthisis , and a flux of the bellie , comming after spitting of corrupt matter , are euill signs : for when the spitting is stopped the diseased doe die . [ 17 ] The hicket , or singult comming through an inflammatiō of the liuer , is euill . [ 18 ] A convulsion or delirium caused through watching , is an euill thing . ( 19 ) After the laying bare of a bone , the inflammation and hot tumor Erisipelas is euill . [ 20 ] Putrefaction , or impostumation from the inflammation Erisipelas , is euill . [ 21 ] A fluxe of bloud after a strong pulse , in vlcers is euill . [ 22 ] After a long paine of the parts belonging to the belly , an impostumation is euill . ( 23 ) After auoyding of vnmixed excrements downewards , a bloody fluxe is euill . ( 24 ) Delirium , or foolishness doth insue after the wound of a bone , if it shall penetrate into the hollowe or voide space . ( 25 ) A convulsion after the taking of a purging potiō bringeth death . [ 26 ] A great coldnesse of the extreame and vtmost parts through vehement pain of of the parts , pertaining to the belly , is euill . ( 27 ) If the disease , called tenasmus , shall happen to a woman with childe , it is the cause of aborcement . [ 28 ] If either a bone , cartilag or sinew shall be cut in the bodie , it doth neither increase nor growe togither againe . [ 29 ] If a strong flux or loosenesse of the bellie shall come vpon him that is diseased with the dropsie named leucophlegmatia , it dissolueth and cureth the disease . ( 30 ) They haue a falling downe of flegmaticke humors from the head , which doe auoide frothie and fomie excrements out of the belly in their laxnesse and loosenesse of the same . ( 31 ) Sediments in vrins made in the time of agues , like vnto course wheate meale , do signifie that the sickness shall continuew long . [ 32 ] Cholericke Sediments appearing in vrins , but being before thinne , and waterish , do signifie a sharpe disease . [ 33 ] Those which make diuers vrins , haue a vehement disturbance , and vnquietnesse in the bodie . [ 34 ] The vrins , in which bubbles doe swimme aloft , do signifie the disease of the reines , and that the infirmitie and weakenesse shall indure long . [ 35 ] It is a signe that the disease is of the reines , and a sharp disease to be present , to them in whose vrin a fattie and thicke superficies appeareth . ( 36 ) If also paines be caused to those which are diseased with the griefe of the kidnies about the muscles of the backe bone , and haue the signes abouesaid ; if they be felt towardes the outward parts , looke and expect that the Apostume shall also bee outwardly : but if the paines bend and incline rather to the inwarde parts , wee must then feare that the apostume shal be inwardly . ( 37 ) Vomiting of bloud is wholsome to them which doe it without a feuer : but if it be with a feuer it is an euill thing ; and the cure and remedie of the same is to bee performed vvith things that haue a cooling and a binding qualitie and virtue . [ 38 ] Distillations vpon the vpper bellie , doe come to suppuration and ripenesse within twentie daies . ( 39 ) If anie one pisse bloud , or clots of bloud , and bee diseased with the disease named the stranguria , the paine attaining to the part of the bellie , called Abdomen or Hypogastrion , & the place named pecten ( and also to perinaeum ) the places and partes aboue the bladder are diseased . [ 40 ] If the tong be sodainely become feeble , or anie part of the bodie being astonished , be benūmed without feeling , it is a sign of melancholie . ( 41 ) If the hicket do happen to olde men purged aboue measure , it is not good . ( 42 ) If the feuer be not caused of choler , store of warme water powred vppon the head doth dissolue the feuer . [ 43 ] A woman hath not the vse of both hands alike . [ 44 ] If cleare and white matter doe issue out from them which are affected with corrupt matter betweene the breast and the lunges whē they suffer cauterising or incision , they do escapes but if bloodie , stinking , & filthy matter do issue forth , they die and cannot escape . ( 45 ) If cleare and white matter doe issue from them whose liuer is corrupted or apostumated with filthy matter , and burnt , they recouer health and become sound : for the corrupt matter is contained in the coat : but if that which commeth forth bee like the lees and dregs of oyle , they die . ( 46 ) Cure and heale pains of the eyes which proceede from drinking of strong wine , and bathing in hot water , by opening of a veine . ( 47 ) If a cough come vpon one diseased with the dropsie , he is without hope of recouerie . ( 48 ) Drinking of nete strong wine , and the opening of a veine , dooth dissolue the diseases stranguria , & disuria : but the inward veines must be opened . ( 49 ) A swelling and rednesse arising on the breast of him which is grieued with angina , it is good : for the disease bendeth and inclineth outwardlie . [ 50 ] They die within three daies whose braine is corrupted & benummeds but if they ouerpass them they shall recouer their health . ( 51 ) Sternutation or sneesing is prouoked out of the hed , the braine being much heated , or the voide and wide space of the head beeing much moistned ; for the air inclosed within doth break forth : but it maketh a noise because it passeth through a narrow place . [ 52 ] Those that are grieued with vehement pain of the liuer , are deliuered from the paine , if an ague come vpon them . [ 53 ] Those which haue occasion to haue bloud taken frō them , must be let bloud in the spring . ( 54 ) Those which haue fleagm inclosed between the ventricle and the midriffe , and the same also painefull vnto them , hauing no passage into either of the bellies , are deliuerd frō the disease , the fleagme being turned and cōuaied through the veins into the bladder . [ 55 ] Those haue their bellie filled with water , and doe die , whose liuer replenished with water , shal make a breach , and eruption of the same into the belly named , Omentum . [ 56 ] Wine being drunk with an equal proportion of water , doth put awaie sorrow , yawning , and colde shaking . ( 57 ) For this , looke in the 4. Section , and 82. Aphorism , where it is expounded . ( 58 ) They must of necessitie become dumbe forthwith , which haue their braine vehemently shaken , and troubled by some outward occasion . ( 59 ) Hunger and fasting is to be endured of bodies consisting of moist flesh : for fasting dryeth the bodie . [ 60 ] Where there is an alteration in the whole bodie , & the body becommeth cold and hot againe , and changeth from one colour to an other , the cōtinuance of the disease is signified . ( 61 ) Much sweate , hotte , or cold , alwaies issuing forth , doth declare , that the moisture in a strong bodie is to bee euacuated , and purged vpwards : but in a weak body , downwards . [ 62 ] If agues become more fierce and vehement euerie third daie without anie intermission , they are dangerous . But in what manner soeuer they shall cease , it signifieth that they want danger . ( 63 ) Those which are afflicted with long feuers , haue little swellings or aches in the ioynts . [ 64 ] Those which haue long swellings or paines in the ioints after a feuer , doe vse too plentifull a dyet . [ 65 ] If anie giue the meate to one sick of a feuer , which hee giueth to a sound and healthfull person , he shall strengthen the whole person , and increase the maladie of the sicke partie . [ 66 ] Wee must looke vpon those things which passe through the bladder , whether they bee such as issue forth in prosperous health . For those which are vnlike thē , are vnhealthful signes : but those which are like thē are healthfull signes . [ 67 ] Also whē the sediments if thou shalt suffer them to rest , & shalt not moue thē , doe sinke downe into the bottome like shauings , or parings of guttes : or such like matter : which if they shal befew , do signifie that the disease is little : but if they shall be many doe signify that the disease is great ; then it is necessarie that euacuation & purgation be made downewards : otherwise if the belly being not purged , thou shalt giue broaths and nourishment , the more thou shalt giue , the more thou shalt hurt . ( 68 ) Crude , rawe and vndigested excrements , voided downwards , doe proceed from blacke choler : if they be manie they proceed frō a more copious quantity , if they be few they proceede from a lesse quantitie . ( 69 ) Spittings in feuers not intermitting , ash coloured , bloodish , cholerick , stinking , are all euil . Yet if they come forth conuenientlie and easilie , they are good . Also if any thing issue out through the bellie , & bladder , or from any other part of the bodie whatsoeuer , which shall not restore him to health which is purged , then it is euill . [ 70 ] When any one goeth about to purge vnclean bodies , he must make the bodies soluble and fluxible ; and if hee will purge vpwards , the belly must be cōstipated & hardned : but if he wil purge downewards , it must be softned and loosed . [ 71 ] Sleepe and watch fulness if they exceede a measure , are a disease . [ 72 ] In feuers not intermitting , if the exterior partes bee colde and the inwarde be burning , and the patient verie thirstie , it is a deadly signe . [ 73 ] In a feuer not intermitting , but continuall , if the lip , nose , eye , or eye-brow , bee peruerted & turned awrie , if the sicke man doth not see , nor heare , whatsoeuer of these things shall happē to a weak sick man , death is neare at hand . ( 74 ) A dropsie is ingendred by white fleagme . ( 75 ) From a laxness & loosenesse of the bellie named diarrhoea , doth proceed the bloudy flux dysenteria . [ 76 ) The flux named Lienteria , dooth come vpon the bloody flux , named dysenteria . [ 77 ] After the corruption or putrefaction of the bone ( called in greeke Sphacelismus ) ther followeth an impostumation of the bone . [ 78 ] After vomiting of bloud , a cōsumption , & an euacuation of purulent & filthie matter doth follow and insue . ( 79 ) Wee ought to beholde what things they be which passe out by vrines , by the belly , or womb , and what things issue out thorough the flesh : And we must also consider and beholde if the bodie do decline or degenerat in any other thing from nature . For if little be auoided , the disease is little , if much be auoided the disease is great , and if verie much then it is a deadlie thing . The ende of the 7. Section of the Aphorisms of Hypocrates . Here followeth the 8. Section . The Argument . THE intention and scope of this eight book which is the ▪ last , cannot be assigned : because the Aphorisms be variable & different ; yet almost all are reduced to that part of physicke , which foretelleth things to come . [ 1 ] Men aboue 40. yeeres of age , being troubled with a phrensie , are not cured at all : for they are in lesse perill and daunger whose disease is agreeable to their nature and age . ( 2 ) It is a good thing in what disease soeuer , when the eyes doe shed teares for some cause or occasion : but when they weep without a cause , it is an euill thing in anie diseases whatsoeuer they be . [ 3 ] In what Quartan feuers so euer blood shall issue forth of the nostrils , it is an euill thing . [ 4 ] If sweats be caused in the iudiciall daies they are dangerous , especially such as issue forth from the forehead like drops of water , and bubling water pipes , beeing verie colde and aboundant : for it must needs bee that such sweate commeth forth with much force long labour and strayning . [ 5 ] Depression of the bellie after a long disease is euill . [ 6 ] Incision doth cure those vlcers which are not cured by medicines : and those which are not cured by incision , are cured by cauterizing : but those which are not cured by the cautier , are iudged incurable . [ 7 ] Consumptions are ingendred , from the , 18. yeer of the age , vnto the thirtie and fift yeere . ( 8 ) The tongue blacke and bloudish , when anie of these signes are absent , then the euill and maladie is not forcible , and signifieth lesse paine . [ 9 ] The right testicle being cold and hauing a convulsion , is a messenger of death . [ 10 ] The nailes blacke , the toes of the feet colde , hanging downe , or stooping forwards , doe declare that death is verie neere . [ 11 ] Also the extreame parts of the fingers being colde , are a signification of death drawing neare . ( 12 ) Also , the lips ashe coloured , resolued , and effeeblished , disordered and peruerted , are deadly signes . [ 13 ] If the eyes bee darkned or cannot abide the light , also he which is oppressed with much sleepe , & great heat , is without hope . [ 14 ] If anie one become raging by little & little , with furious madnesse , if anie one doe not knowe them with whom he hath beene familiar , if he doe not hear nor vnderstand , it is a deadlie signe . [ 15 ] Those are more euident signes to them which shall die a little while after , if the ventricles , or cauities bee lifted and heaued vp , swel , and bee puffed vp with winde . Finis Aphorismorum . A BRIEFE discourse vpon the nature & substance of the Ey . AN eye is a member , of substance , roūd , whol and hard as a ball ( which may aptly be resembled to a bright bason , full of cleer resplendent water ) fixed in the wel or spring of the hed to minister light to the liuing body by influence of the visible spirit , sent from the Cell of phantasie , or cōmon wits by a sinew , that is called Nervus Opticus , with helpe of a greater light ministred without . Right well may the place wherin nature hath placed the eye bee tearmed the fountaine or spring of the eye , in respect of the abundance of waterie humidities , and teares which are often seene to issue & flow thereat ; which happeneth vpon diuers occasions : as somtime of inward sorrow and heauinesse of the disstressed heart , sometimes of ioy and gladnesse immoderate : yea , and otherwhiles it proceedeth of the onlie superfluitie & abundance of humours ingendred of vnnaturall and distemperate coldnesse . And this may suffice to declare briefly what an eye is . It resteth now , that we shew of what parts it doth consist . Touching which matter a certain learned writer called Iohannicius in his introductiō affirmeth , that the eie hath seuen tunicles , or coates , fowre colours , and three humours . The first of the said tunicles , or coats , he calleth Retina : the second Secondina , the third Sclerotica , the fourth Aranea , the fift Vuea , the sixt Cornea , the seauenth and last , Subiunctiua . Of the colours , he saith , the first is blacke , the second Subpallidus , that is whitish , the thirde Niueus , the fowrth Glaucus . Now of the humors , according to his mind , one is called , vitreus humor . i. a glassie humour : the second is called albugineus . i. resembling the color of the white of an egge : the third is called Crystallinus , that resembleth the clearenesse of Crystall . And this as I haue expressed is the iudgement & opinion of Iohannicius . Neuerthelesse , I my selfe vpon knowledge attayned by cutting dead bodies , am moued to dissent from him both in coats , and also in colours . Therfore you shal vnderstand my minde also in this matter . I find in the studious dissection of the eye , the tunicle called salua trix , which saueth and keepeth the humors ordeined naturally , to be in the member ; of which duetie it hath that name . Secōdly , the tunicle or coat , called discolorata ; so named because that while it remains in the eye , in it self it hath properly no colour , but is varied and diuersly affected according to the diuersities of colours which appeare in the eye . For , when the crystalline humour is neere the tunicle of the eies , then loe they seem of no colour . But whē it is deep within them , it giueth a shew of 3. colours : wherfore I may well conclude , that the eie of it selfe it discoloured , and of no colour properlie . Yet this by obseruation is found to be verie true : they which haue the humours very lowe and deepe set in the bodies of their eyes ( by reason whereof they seeme to be of black colour ) haue their sight best for a time : but when they approache vnto thirtie yeeres and vpward , it beginneth to faile and appaire . And such as haue the humours placed in the middle or meane region of the eye , commonly are indued with good sight both young and olde : the colour of their eyes is menable black , which is gray . Howbeit , it is seene that this sort of eies is more subiect vnto Opthalmies , Pannicles , with diuers other euell affects then those that be of other colours . Moreouer , I say , those that haue the humors more outwardly , vnderneath the tunicles , as their eyes appeare vnto sight more various and diuers coloured , inclining much vnto whitenesse , so their visible facultie is not very good , neyther in youth nor in age . The reason is , because in such maner of eyes aboundeth humours and teares more then in others . For when the visible spirits descend down , by the hollow optique sinewes , & find about the tunicles of the eye abundance and plentie of vicious humours , they be the sooner scattered & dissolued from the humours , by occasion whereof the sight is more weak & feeble in them then in gray eyes , which before we called menable blacke . And they that haue the sayde graie eyes may seeme to haue their sight more durable , for that the crystalline humour being resident in the midst , maketh the visible spirits to rest and staie there ; which by the glasen humour and the saide tunicle are so preserued and kept , that they may not readily be dispersed . But in them which haue the humours depressed , and kept down ( which as we said before ) maketh the eie to look blacke , the sight is better then in other , because the crystalline humour is deep within : and therfore the visible spirit comming from the Optique nerue at hand , findeth the larger space , & possesseth plentifullie all the cauitie and hollowness of the eies , before it passeth out from the glasen humor and the vppermore tunicles . But as I said , it dureth not in manie folke vntill age . For oftentimes in such manner of eyes are ingendred * Catharactes , yet more in som sorts of them , then in other . As concerning the humor I willinglie subscribe vnto the opinion of Iohannicius and make therein no variance . Hereafter followeth the manner of helping the catharact by the needle , out of the same author . A Catharact is nothing else but a water corrupt or congealed like a curde , engendred of humours distempered in the eye , betwixt the tunicles , and ●et before the sight of the eye , and the crystalline humour . And of the manner of Catharactes be noted seuen kindes , whereof fowre be curable . And the first of the curable sort is light , euen like vnto white chaulke or alablaster , well polished . This hapneth oftentimes with a stroake in the eye , with a sticke or a stone , or anie other outward violence . The second kind curable is somewhat white , and much resembleth the skie colour . It proceedeth from the stomacke ; and is commonlie caused of euill meats , wherof a grosse fumositie resolueth and ascendeth vp vnto the braine , from thence falling downe againe into the eyes . The third kinde curable is also whitish , but enclining vnto the colour of ashes ; and is commonlie ingendred of paine in the head , as megrime and such others . Also it is caused sometime thorough great sorrow and heauinesse prouoking great lamentation & weeping . And somtime of much colde , immoderat watching , and such like . The fourth kinde of Catharactes curable is of citrine colour , and is commonly engendred of excesse in meate and drinke , euill digestion , great labour , and sometime of melancholick humours . And these which wee haue remembred bee the fowre kindes of Catharactes curable , but not vntill they be ripe & confirmed . And the time of their ripenesse , is when the patient cannot see at all anie longer , except it bee the brightnesse of the sunne by daie , and the light of the moone , or a candle by night . Now for the cure to proceed orderly first you must purge the braine , with these pills ordained for that purpose , called Pillulae Hierusolymitanae . And giuing the patient this on the one daie , on the next following about nine of the clocke , while he is yet fasting , cause him to sit ouerthwart a stoole in ryding fashion , and sit thou also on the same stoole face to face , & make the patient holde his whole eye close with his hand , and in that state charge him so to sit stedfastly not starting in any wise . This done , first with thy owne hand lifting vp the ouer eye lidde , with thy other hand put in thy needle made for that purpose , on the side further from the nose ; and finely thrilling the tunicle called Saluatrix , writhe alwaies thy finger to and fro , till thou touch with the point of thy needle the corrupt ▪ water , which indeede is the Catharacts and then begin to remooue downewarde from aboue , with the point of thy needle , the sayde water which lyeth before the fight : and driuing it downe to the neathermost partes , keepe it there still with the point of the needle , as long space as may serue thee to say fowre or fiue times the Lords Prayer . Then remooue easilie thy needle there from , and if it happen to rise vp againe , bring it eftsoones to the cordes of the eye to the earwarde . But heere you must bevvare that after the needle hath touched the Catharact , in anie wise you vvryth no more your fingers to and fro till it bee out . And after vvhen it is all out , cause him to shut his eye , and anone make a playster of cotten or flaxen hardes , vvith the vvhite of an Egge , and laie it vpon the sore eye , & cause him to lie downe in his bed , vntill the 9. day , giuing him in straight charge that during all that time he stirre not his eye : & thrise in the daie , and thrise in the night , remoue his plasters , and make him to lie in a darke place ; namely , all that time . For his dyet within the sayd nine daies , let him eate reare egs with bread : and if he be young , & strong of body , let him drinke water , and keepe straight dyet during the time . But being in age , permit him the vse of wine , but well watered . Now for the substance of the needle wherewith you worke , let it be of gold , siluer , or at least spanish latten , and in no wise of yron or steele : for yron and steele is hard , and with the hardnesse it dissolueth the substance which it toucheth . Or else for this cause , if the Catharact be hard , it might peraduenture breake in the drawing downe thereof at the point : for vron & steele be free and brittie , and the breaking therof remaining therein , might be cause of consumption of the same through the aboundance of teares , and greatnesse of paine . Furthermore , I giue you to vnderstand , that the first kinde of Catharacts curable , are easie and soone holpen : but yet they that bee cured thereof recouer not their sight perfectlie , for as much as the humours in the eye bee vnperfect , disgregate and dissolued , by the bruise and stroake , which at the first caused the Catharact . The second kinde of Catharacts curable , if they bee well cured vvith a cunning workeman , in this feate , the sight returneth again to his former goodnesse , because of the purenesse of the humors which bee not dissolued , and also for the aboundance of visible spirits reserued in the eye : for these causes , I say , they bee better then other . The third kinde of Catharacts curable after they bee holpen , in manner aboue sayde , and the sight restored , it endureth not long time in that estate , vnlesse it bee holpen with medicines , as with our Electuarie , which is called Dia Olibanorum Hierusolimitanum , and by wholsom regiment of diet , wherein he must refrain from goats flesh , Eeles , & such other● but especiallie those that might engender rawe humours : for certainly I haue proued by experience , the same to bee verie euill and noysome in this wise ; for diuerse haue come vnto me with Catharactes not fully confirmed , to vvhome I haue giuen rawe onyons , by eating whereof in short space they haue become ripe and readie to the needle . Whereupon I gather that rawe Onyons be noysom vnto the sight , and inducers of Catharacts . Furthermore , let not the patient in the winter season ( if it may be otherwise ) drink any hot wines , in the which bee put sage and rue . Let him forbeare ( as much as may be ) the companie of women , forbid him the vse of all common bathes and stewes . But if he will bathe him , let it be with a vessell ordained with the decoction of Camomill , and other sweete smelling hearbes : but in any wise let him keepe his head without the vessell that the fume come not into his eyen , for that were noysome . The Electuarie of Dia Olibanum is also good to auoide teares , and to dry them vp , as likewise it is right profitable for all manner paine of the megrime which is caused of fleagme . The fourth kind of Catharactes curable is , those that bee of colour citrine more harder then the other , and of forme round : wherefore , it may not be laid right downe in the eie , for it will not abide there , because of the said roundnesse and hardnesse of it : therefore it must be laide in the corner of the eie to the eare ward , & there be kept with the needle a great while as is aforesaid . And thus to conclude . I do you to vnderstand , there needeth not anie abstinence from meats which be clean and healthsome , after the cure is perfectly atchieued ; saue only in the third kind : which thing to be true experience hath taught mee . Neuerthelesse , it behoueth oftentimes to vse comfortatiues , & nutritiues for the visible spirits in the eye afterwarde . Of the three kindes of Catharacts vncurable . THe first kinde of Catharactes vncurable , is that which the Physicians of Salerne in Italie doe call Guttam serenam , and these be the signes whereby yee may knowe it : when the pupil of the ey . i. the place of the middest of the eye , hath the depth of the visible part , blacke and cleare as though it had no spotte , and the eyes are alwayes moouing their lids , trembling , as though it were quickesiluer . Verilie , this kinde of Catharact is ingendred & caused of a corruption in the mothers wombe : and therfore they that haue these kinds of Catharactes , bee blinde euen at their natiuity ; of which sort I haue seen many , and haue assaied by many waies and medicines to cure them : but the successe was not worthy my labour , neither yet haue I heard that any other haue sped better in dealing with that sort . Neuerthelesse , in processe of time , I perceiued that of this manner of Catharact , ther were diuersities of kinds . For som of those persons which had them might see the brightnesse of the sunne , & went by the way with open eies , as though they had perfectly seene : yea moreouer som of them might see the stature of a man , or a beast or anie other thing , and some enioyed this little portion of sight vnto their liues end , whereas in othersome it doth vanish awaie , and they become starke blinde . Therefore assure your selues , they that haue such maner of Catharacts , be deplorat and without al possibilitie of cure by mans hand . For why ? the nerue optique is deplorate and mortified , so that there is no manner of helpe in power of hand , or medicine for them : and this aforesaide kinde is called Gutta serena , because it is engendred of a corruption , comming downe from the braine , like a droppe of water , which one droppe corrupteth and dissolueth all the humour naturall in the eye : in so much that from thence forwards the concaue & hollow nerues be oppilat and ouerlaid , in that the visible spirits may no more passe downe by them into the eye . The second kinde of Catharact vncurable , is that which doth appeare in the eye , of greene colour like water standing in watrie places , not much mooued with running . This sort is yet worse then al the other , and springeth of the immoderate and excessiue coldenesse of the brayne with great beating and diseases of the head , with vnmeasurable fasting & such like . The third and last kind of curelesse catharacts , bee those in which the circles may not bee seene within the tunicles of the eye ; but the eye appeareth all ouer blacke ▪ or all ouer white : and who so busieth himselfe to cure anie of these three kinds of Catharacts , he abuseth his time and labour , more worthie to bee reproued for his ignorāce , then any wayes commended for his fruitlesse diligence . Here followeth the cure of Ophthalmia and other diseases of the eies . THis Ophthalmia is an inflāmatiō of the whol eye , hapning by som great diffluxion from the brain , and in the tunicle of the eie which is called coniunctiua : this infirmitie is somtimes cured by dropping into the eye womans milke , with the white of an egge , and especially if it shall happen from some outwarde cause , or from bloud . If it chance to happen by some blowe , or through colde , then the yolke of an egge boyled hard and mixed with oyle of roses and a little saffron must be applyed , If it shall happen through dust or smoak , wash the eie with colde water : if from repletion , or fulnesse , open the head veine , which is a present remedie : if the humors be grosse and thicke , administer an euaporation of the decoction of lentiles with water , also wash the eye with sponges intincted in a decoction of foenugraeck . In this disease it is verie good to vse abstinēce from meate and drinke , the dyet must incline to colde and moysture . Wine , egs , and all sweete things are hurtfull . An excellent Collyrium , which doth mitigate , re presse and beat backe heat , & inflammation . TAke the muscelage of psyllium , of gum dragant , of quinces , being prepared in rose water , of either 3. drams , of womans milk giuing sucke to a girle fiue drams , of the white of an egge well beaten , two drams : mixe them and instill thereof into the eye . Or else vse this emplaster against an hot fluxe of the eye . Take of the iuyce of the hearbe vermicularis , of virgapastoris , of plantaine , of nightshade , of endiue , of purslan , & such like ▪ with the flowre of barley and oyle of roses make an emplaster ; which must bee applied to the temples of the forehead : or dippe linnen clothes in the iuyces and applie them to the forehead . The face may be washed with running water , rose-water mixed with a little vinegar : so that will alter the biting humor , flowing to the eye . If the eye happen to bee hurt , or wounded with a thorne , needle , or knife , we must presently make repercussion . Take bole armonick , sanguis draconis , tutia prepared gum arabick , & dragant , of either a dram , make a powder & mix therwith 6. ounces of rosewater in a glasse viol , then let it stand in hot water the space of an howr , thē afterwards add 1. ounce of the wine of pomgranats ▪ & so let it stand for 1. whol daie , & then straine it , & of that straining put a little into the eie Morn , & Euen ; and for to lay ouer , you shall frame an emplaster with the iuices of houslike & niteshade , of either two ounces : or in their place take rosewater , bole armonicke , myrrh , gumdragant and araback ; of either one ounce : make it into pouder and so apply it in the form of an emplaster to the eyes , for it doth both beat back , and cure . For spots or webs in the eie beeing remaining after the cure , we must presently vse this remedie . Take young Pyes out of the nest a little before they are readie to flie , let them bee cleane puld and cut in peeces , and then distilled : of which water put into the eyes an houre before supper , and in the morning it remoueth away al redness , spots , and cataracts : this remedie is confirmed by experience : some doe affirme the same virtue to be in Consolidaregalis . Sometimes the eyes do weepe and water against the will , which is caused by the debilitie of the braine , beeing weake and ouer-moist : for which cause thou shalt do no more but drop into the eye for xv . dayes togither , two drops of the water of Tapsus barbatus , called in english Hagtaper . Againe , Rue being dryed and beaten into powder , and mixed with hunny and vineger , and boyled and after strained through a linnen cloth and the eyes therewith anointed will restraine the vveeping and teares thereof : the patient must auoide all things that do euaporat & fly vp to the braine : if the cause proceed from choler or from bloud , it shall bee diuerted by bloud-letting : if the cause proceede from fleame , it is good to purge with pilles of aureae , and imperiales ; take heede of gargarisms , masticatories , and apophlegmatismes . Bathes of warme vvater are verie conuenient so they bee vsed in the morning fasting : for that draweth the matter to the vtter parts . If the matter be sharpe , applie a repercussiue about the forehead framed with the white of an egge . and bolearmonicke , and so applyed vpon a peece of linnen cloth . If the cause haue proceeded from fulnesse or much drinking of wine , let him vse a spare dyet , and open the head veine , and let him purge with the pils of the 5. kindes of myrobalans : his dyet must bee drie ; for hee must auoid all broaths and liquid things : sower grapes and vnripe , beeing burnt in an earthen pot to powder , and searced verie finelie and put into the eyes , doe remoue awaie the teares and rednesse of them . A singular remedie for the eyes , is to take true frankincense , and melted at the fire , and so seauen times extinguished in red rosewater , and thereof instill into the eye that weepeth . An excellent medicin for the eyes that weep , for a pearle , and dimnesse , is this . Take halfe an ounce of tutia , one dram of red corrall , burne them in a vessell of earth , then adde thereunto halfe a dram of sine pearle , and then beat them small into verie fine powder in a stone mortar , and then searce it finely thorough silke , and then put therof into the eye , this is a great secret . How to cure debilitie & weaknesse of the sight . HIs dyet must be good as in ophthalmia , let his head bee well combd with an iuorie combe , let him behold things that are greene , and beholde himselfe in a steel glasse : the vse of triphera dooth comfort very much , because it hindreth euaporations by reason of the myrobalans . Let him take after his meals Diacitoniton , the confection of Coriander prepared , Diapliris , and sugar of roses , in an hot cause . Venerie & lust is hurtfull , and all things that are vaporous . Rapes either rawe , or boiled are very good . Wine vnlesse it be in small quantitie , is verie hurtfull . There must not be made any strōg euacuation , least the spirits be dissolued . An excellent vvater which dooth preserue the sight , and good against all manner of spots , is in this manner . Take Celendine , rue , endiue , betonie , roses , Silermontaine , mallows , maiden haire , of euery one three handfuls , let them be infused in pure white wine for the space of 24. howers and then distilled . A Collyrium for the eies which hath bin approued , is to take tutia prepared , 2. scruples , aloes hepaticke one scruple , cloues halfe a scruple , white vitriol sixe graines , and make a fine powder . Then take rosewater & fenell water of eyther two ounces , let it warme vpon the hot imbers , then mixe the powder therewith , and after a while straine it and put therof into the ey in the mouing . An Electuarie which dooth cleare and comfort the sight . Take the flowers of eye-bright and of betony , of either one ounce , fenelseed three drams , cubebs , maces , cinamon , and cloues , of either one dram , long peper halfe a dram let all be made into fine powder : then take of the iuice of Rue clarified one ounce and a halfe , clarified hony one pint , boyle the iuyce with the honie to a perfection , and then adding three drams of zedoarie to the former powder make an Electuarie . A powder to comfort the sight . TAke betonie , veruin , eyebright , celendine , hysop , penny rioll , sage , all these being dried in the sunne , of euerie one halfe an ounce , horehound , fenel-seed , wild time , Coriander prepared ▪ the seed ▪ of maiotā of euerie a dram , ginger , saffron , cloues , cubebs , nutmegges , cinamon , long peper , galengall , of euery one halfe a dram , rosemary flowers , the citren rynde , of euerie one a scruple , and of fine white sugar three times the weight of all the rest : make all into fine powder , or into lozenges with the water of fenell , eyebright and betony . An houshold receipt for the remouing of any spot or pin and webbe of the eye . TAke the iuice of houslick the quantitie that will goe ▪ into an egge shell , then put therein 3. graines of pure white vitrioll , let them boile togither on the hot ashes , and then scum the top thereof awaie , and drop thereof into the eye morning and euening , and close vp the eye with a boulster of linen . For all inflammations & bloud shotten eies , take the iuyce of a limon , and drop thereof into the eyes at the entrance into the bed , and close vp the eies as is aforesaide : and remember that for all inflammations proceeding of an hot cause bloudletting , to be the present remedie . FINIS . THE LIFE of Hypocrates . HYpocrates by the testimony of Galen , was the son of one Heraclides : but others affirm him to be the sonne of Asclepius , borne and brought vp in the Isle Cos. His master and instructor was the great Pythagoras . Hee was by his nature inclined to goodnesse : for he hated , loathed and abhorred all pomp & worldly pleasures , and the vse of venerie . Hee constrained all his scholers by an oath to vse silence and secrecie , modesty , affabiliti , and humilitie as wel in manners as apparell . He restored the science of physicke ; beeing lost for the space almost of fiue hundred yeeres , euen from the time of Esculapius . Hee was in body and stature very little ; but fayre , and exceeding well fauoured . He had a good and strong head : he went slowely and softly : he was verie pensiue and of few words : he was no great eater nor glutton : hee liued nintie fiue yeeres , and vsed often this sentence ; Hee that wil liue in liberty , let him not desire that which he cannot obtaine : and hee that woulde haue that which hee desireth , let him desire nothing but that which hee may obtaine . In like manner , He that would liue in peace in this mortall life , let him conforme himselfe to him who is inuited to a feast , who giueth thankes for all that is set before him , and grudgeth not at any thing which is omitted . He liued about the times of Eliachim , of Malachi , of Pereno & Socrates . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A03400-e1730 Meaning bloud-letting . Notes for div A03400-e15950 Definition of the eye . The cause of teares . The partes of the eye . Fowre colors of the eye . 3. Humors of the eye . The Authors opinion . Black eies Gray eyes . Whitish eyes . Note this reason . Gray eyes sure of sight . Black eyes ●erfect of ●ight . Definition of a Catharact . Diuision of Catharacts . The first curable kinde . The secōd kinde . The third kinde . The 4. kinde . Tokens of ●penesse . The cure Dyet . The subtance of he needle . The first kinde of Catharacts . The 2. kinde . The 3. kinde . The vertue of Olibanum . The 4. kinde . The first kind of catharacts vncurable . The 2. kinde . The 3. kinde . A good medicin . Bloud-letting . Collyrium Emplaster . A water against in inflammamation of the eye . Emplaster . Weeping eyes . Bathes . A powder for the eies Weake sight . An excellent water to preserue the sight . A Collyrium for the eyes . Electuarie to comfort the sight . 
A18935	----	The trumpet of Apollo sounding out the sweete blast of recouerie, in diuers dangerous and desperate diseases. Clarke, John, apothecary. 1602 Approx. 55 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 31 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A18935 STC 5353 ESTC S118589 99853796 99853796 19193 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A18935) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 19193) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1093:11) The trumpet of Apollo sounding out the sweete blast of recouerie, in diuers dangerous and desperate diseases. Clarke, John, apothecary. [64] p. By P. Short, dwelling on Breadstreet hill at the signe of the Starre, Printed at London : 1602. Signatures: A-D. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2005-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-10 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2006-10 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE TRVMPET OF APOLLO : Sounding out the sweete blast of Recouerie , in diuers dangerous and desperate diseases . Experientia mater Medicinae . printer's or publisher's device Printed at London by P. Short , dwelling on Breadstreet hill at the signe of the Starre , 1602. To the curteous and well disposed Reader . HAuing at the length as well out of mine owne manifold labours , charge and experience , as also out of the learned and industrious practises of sundrie my well affected friends vnto the chimical and spagirical arte , obtained many rare and excellent medicines for the health of mans body , whereof I haue here g●uen some taste , reseruing a further satisfaction for those who vpon iust occasion shall at any time hereafter require the same . I haue now presumed out of the fulnesse of my affection towards my naturall and well deseruing place and countrey , to present and offer the best and most approoued remedies , which by my 17. yeeres practise , I haue gotten either out of mine own workehouse , or from other mens Laboritories , which haue spent some time in Pellicanes , circling glasses and furnesses both calcining and reuerbaratorie , &c. and such like as well as my selfe . Hoping , that those Gentlemen , who in great kindnesse haue conferred both their receipts and cures vpon me , will not be offended though I shall rashly publish the names of some of their patients togither with mine owne , which they had happily purposed to reserue onely for their priuate remembrances . I am heere also to craue pardon of the patients themselues , whose names ( for the better credit of the medicines , and comfort of others that shall happen to fall into the like diseases ) I haue aduentured to disclose : My offence herein I hope will be the more tolerable , because my ende and scope is charitable , ayming principally at the health of man , without the which no honour , no wealth nor any other worldly pleasure can giue any true contentment . Herein I haue also had a speciall and honest care not to nominate any , whose infirmitie might worke either disgrace or reproch to the patient ; neither can I iustly be taxed with a vaine-glorious & vaunting humor in blazing out these cures by a Printers proclamation , saying in all Christian humilitie , I challenge no part of the glorie to my selfe , but acknowledge as I ought , that omnis salus à Domino : and likewise for that in cases either of death or torment vnto men as these are , I thinke there can be no meanes so generall or so sudden , but they will come farre short of their desires , that haue cause to vse them . Neither am I singular in this course , for men of great iudgment ▪ and learning haue heretofore also made publike obseruation of their cures , and diuers of mine owne countreymen haue long since commended their speciall labours in this kinde to the world : As that painfull practizer I. Hester , who Printed a large Catalogue of his oyles and waters , vnder many strange and stately names : and Giles that anncient Chimist , who hauing blowne away his wealth in the smoake of Alchimie , did yet at the length light vpon a Balsamum which remaineth to be solde at this day , commended for many rare & excellent vses . The credit of Moyses diet-drinke lasted a long time , and was generally vsed in the scab of Venus . And an other auncient and skilful distiller of my name doth at this present make great profit of that his excellent aqua bezoartica , with the which I dare boldly compare ( be it spoken without offence ) my aqua comfortans stomachū for the strengthning of any weake stomacke . Neither can I forget that full and foule-mouthed physitian D. Burcot who solde his generall purging drinke so many yeeres togither for 10. groats the quart beshite the bottle ( for so he vsually pronoūced the word beside . ) These and many more instances in this kinde I could produce , to prooue my selfe to be no Author of nouelties . But what need I so much to insist vpon examples , seeing the medicines thēselues are such as were first deriued from the sacred closet of nature , and are now long since ratified and confirmed with that sure and autentique seale of experience . We see that Indian weede Tabacco , hath now found out both learned & honorable patrons , being first made known by publike impression , and afterward by continuall practise euen vntill this daie : and without all respect of age , sex , complexion , method or other circumstance . And why should not English simples truely and chimically prepared by English Artists haue also their free allowance , and be made familiar with English bo : dies ? I rest then gentle Reader in the expectation of thy fauour , whose infirmities I pitie , and whose recouerie I desire and hope to performe . I will sell nothing , but that which I dare and will take my selfe in the same disease , for which it is commended . And for thy better safetie and satisfaction , I haue here contained my selfe wholy within animal and vegetable medicines , wherewith I will at all times ( God willing ) bereadie to furnish thee ▪ at reasonable rates , out of my shop in Sheere lane neere Temple barre , faithfully and workmanlie drawne without all sophistication or adustion . Thine in all christian loue , IOHN CLARKE . PLAGVE . A Notable defensatiue Cake against the plague , being first practised in Millain vpon a generall infection there , about the yeere 1579. by M. D. Siring , and after brought ouer and practized in England in the great yeere of visitation An. 1593. by N. Romero Gentleman , commended and graced by Rodulphus the Emperour , with many honourable termes of fauour vnder the great seale of the Empire . I Am bold to front my Pamphlet with this defensatiue , because I vnderstand by many secret informatiōs of my friends , that diuers Physitians and those of great reading and iudgment ( whose graue censures I doe greatly reuerence ) doe expect a fearefull and generall infection of the plague this sommer , by reason of the vnnaturall and intemperate season of the spring , which hath already shewed both his deadly and daungerous effects in the bodies and liues of many thousands of her Maiesties subiects : which if it shall please God the great Gouernor both of heauen and earth , in his vnspeakeable mercies to turne away from vs , I hope it will prooue a strong motiue to stirre vs vp to a general & christian thankfulnes . If othewise , so that our sins do call for vengeance & visitation from heauen , I haue thought good in my tender loue and affection towards my natiue countrey to publish this preseruatiue , which in fiue weekes space ( by the great blessing of God ) did cleare that famous Citie of Millain being so grieuously infected , as that in some one weeke there died three thousand persons . And the citizens in their great loue and thankfulnesse towardes D. Siring bestowed a gratuitie of fiftie thousand crownes vpon him . Obseruations in this Medicine . IT is made in the forme of a little round cake or tablet , and the dose is two drams . It is most properly giuen to such as are free and not possessed with the sickenesse , although abiding in visited houses . It is an excellent and easie purge , being wrought vp with many cordials and antidotes . If these cakes be kept betweene papers in a close box and neere some fire , they will last good for seuen or eight moneths . Two drammes is a good dose or proportion for all such persons as are sixteene yeeres of age , and vpward to fiftie or sixtie ; so as they bee strong of body : but weake men of fiftie fiue , or sixtie ; or children betweene eight and sixteene must take only the halfe proportion . The cake may be eaten , and a cup of burnt wine drunke after it , or els dissolued in white wine . The said Romero hath also giuen the same with good successe in many burning feauers . The practise of the aforesaid defensatiue in the latter end of the Plague , An. 1593. in London . THere were dispersed abroade within London and Middlesex , great numbers of these defensatiue cakes vnto persons whose names are not here remembred . It pleased the right Honourable Lords and others of her Maiesties priuie counsell to haue fiue and fortie of these cakes . Doctor Fletcher that learned Prelate then Byshop of Worcester bought to the number of fiftie of these cakes and dispersed them in the then visited houses of the said Citie , and it pleased God to preserue all the inhabitants of them from the infection , as he himselfe reported at the counsell table . The right honourable Sir Iohn Puckering knight , then L. Keeper of the great seale of England , appointed certaine of these cakes to be conueyed to the towne of S. Albons by Ma. Belfield , for the clecring of the infected houses against the terme , which was then kept there . Mast . Richard young Iustice of peace in Middlesex and one of her Maiesties customers , deliuered abroad many hundreths of them , and made one especiall triall in the parish of S. Marie Abchurch where he himselfe dwelled , vpon nine visited houses in which there aboade three and thirty persons , which trial gaue great contentment vnto the Lords of the counsell , who sent for the true note vnto him to be fully informed thereof . And therupon S r Romero should haue proceeded to a general triall in one of the greatest Wardes in London , by her Maiesties pleasure signified in the letters of the right honorable the LL. of her Maiesties priuy Counsell , and directed to the chiefe Magistrate of this honorable Citie , in whose hands vpon what reason the stay was made , I doe heere forbeare to vtter , because I would haue the dead to rest in peace : only it shall suffice , that himselfe by the opinion of diuers ( scorning and disgracing the medicine ) died within three weekes after , either of the plague it selfe or of a burning feauer his Cousin German , as I haue been credibly enformed . Thomas Bland of the patish of Alhallowes-barking , had defensatiues for himselfe , his wife and one seruant . 10. Smith of the parish of Creechurch , had for himselfe , his wife and foure seruants . Frauncis Bradborne of Saint Swithins parish , had for himselfe , his wife and two seruants . Mast . Merick preacher in crooked lane had for himselfe , his wife and two children . The daughter of goodman Hawes being infected and taking it , escaped . Mast . Iarfield preacher at Saint Marie Abchurch going vsually amongst the infected of his parish and others , and hauing taken this medicine togither with his wife and maide , were all ( thanks be to God ) preserued . The maide ▪ seruaunt of one Mopsey Flax-wife , hauing the plague vpon her , was cured by one of these defensatiues . Iohn Webster a Purse-maker dwelling at the entrance into Gutterlane , he and his man both tooke the same . Mister Eare a maker of gold lace in Gutterlane , he and his wife had each of them a defensatiue . Mistris Hunt a victualer in Gutterlane , she and both her maides tooke of this defensatiue . A Seruaunt of Master Deacons the Queenes Sergeant Plummer , hauing an extreame burning feauer , was cured with this medicine . A dutch Goldsmith dwelling amongst the feather dressers in the Black-friers took one of these defensatiues . A Ruby-cutter lying at the Dolphin in Gutterlane , hauing the plague vpon him tooke one of these and was cured . Goodwife Russell an hearbe-wife in Cheapside , hauing buried her husband of the plague , she & her maid were both preserued by taking this defensatiue . Mast . Heywood a Copper-smith tooke one of these cakes . The wife of Rowland that excellent Artisan dwelling in Southworke , tooke one of these defensatiues . A French gentleman being Cousin to Monsieur de la Now lying neere the Exchange , tooke one of them . S r Romero that brought the receipt from Millain , being then bedfellow with Doct. Siring , tooke the same twise himselfe . Mast . Crauen a Draper in Watlingstreete , and now a graue and well reputed Alderman of this Citie , bought one of these cakes . A seruant of Mast . Cordals in Milkestreete tooke one of these defensatiues . Mistris Bradshaw an auncient gentlewoman and a Cousin of hers then dwelling with her , tooke of these cakes , shee beeing then at her house at Stebon●eath . Mast . Gamedge , a man much troubled with the gowte , and dwelling in Saint Tantlins parish , tooke one of these cakes to cleare his body of bad humors , and commended the working thereof greatlie . Mast . Colfe th'apothecarie dwelling at the Artichoke in Cornhill solde diuers of these cakes : so likewise did one other of the same facultie being a man of speciall note amongst them , whom I forbeare to name at this time . Mast . Moulton secondarie of the counter in Woodstreet , bought two of these defensatiues . Mast . Shepham of the parish of Saint Thomas th'aposte bought two cakes . Mast . Richard Wilbraham Esquire , and late common Serieant of this honourable Citie , though preserued by this defensatiue Ann. 93. from the contagion ; yet by a violent feauer this last yeere , to the vnspeakeable losse of this Citie , to the incredible griefe of his friend and louing spouse ( though to his owne immortall glorie and comfort ) was in the flower of his age , and in the highest hope of his aduancement taken from vs to his euerlasting peace and rest . Mast . Chambers a merchant of good account bought two of these cakes . Mast . Swaynes man bought one of them . Mast . William Nichols a draper in Watling streete bought two of these defensatiues . Mast . Culuerwel citizen and mercer of London , had 30. of these cakes for himselfe and his friends . Mast . Linford a draper in Walting-streete , a man greatly beloued whilest he liued , and as greatly lamented now he is dead , had one of these defensatiues . Mast . T. G. had foure of these defensatiues . A seruant of Mast . Archers had one of these defensatiues . Ma. Paumer of Woodstreet had three of them . Mast . Dauenant in Bowlane had foure of these cakes . Henry Ienkes a seruant at Bishops hall tooke one of these cakes . Mast . Susans the Barbarie merchant had one of these defensatiues . Mast . Scales dwelling at Dowgate had one of these cakes . Mistris Duttons man of Woodford , had one of them . Mast . Albanie a Draper in Watling streete , had one of these cakes . The Author heereof and his men tooke of these cakes , and were all preserued . Iohn Ailswoorth of Redding Clothier , tooke one of these cakes . Mast . Vrie Babington had two of these cakes . Mast . Edwin Babington his brother had also two of them . Mast . Haruie a Grocer , had for him selfe and nine others . Peter Peerson Clothwoorker , had one of these cakes . Mast . Filkins a Scriuener , had two of them . Susan Perches beeing sicke of the plague , tooke one of these defensatiues , and recouered . Iohn Dauison of S. Michaels , took one of them being infected , and it helped him . The wife of Garret Iames in S. Michaels parish , had one of them . Iohn Iackson in S. Michaels , had one of them . Iohn Stokeley and his wife of the parish of S. Michaels , either of them had one of these cakes . William Haruie in S. Michaels parish , had one of these cakes . George Goodall Cooke , had one of them . Mast . Elcoks maide at the Faulkon in Cheape side , tooke one of them . An Vpholsters man at the Stockes being sicke , tooke one of them and was presently well . Mast . Cotton a merchant dwelling in Colman streete , tooke one of these cakes . Mast . Heyward a Merchant , tooke one of them . Master Atmore a Pewterer ( and if I be not deceiued ) the most exquisite workeman of his trade , had one of these cakes . Mast . Streete had one of these cakes . Mast . Gardner had four of these cakes . Mast . Bland had three of these cakes . Mast . Philippus of the custome house , for himselfe and his family bought fiue of these defensatiues . Giuen to the Bishops man of Worcester two . Smith , M. Richard Youngs man tooke one of these cakes . M. Saundersons men had two of these cakes . Mast . Shaw a Cooper , had for himselfe and his family three of these cakes . Mast . Collet dwelling at Hackney had foure of them . Mast . Chune dwelling with M. Hacket a Draper in Candlewick-streete had two of them . Mast . Thorpe the Vintner dwelling at the Miter on Breadstreet hill had foure of these cakes . Ma. Westwraies the Grocers maid dwelling neere the Stockes had one of these cakes . Mast . Greenham preacher of Christ-church had for himselfe and his family three of these cakes . Iohn Blackstone constable of Abchurch parish had one of these cakes . Mast . William Marsh of the parish of great Alhallowes hadde one of these cakes . Richard Parnam of Sherborne lane had one of these cakes . A Ropeseller neere the custom-house had three of these cakes . Mast . Smart the sword-bearer had one of them . Mast . Iohn Ellis Esquier had one for his man. A Baker dwelling without Algate bars himselfe infected , took one of these cakes and was preserued . Mast . Henricke the Gunmaker without Algate had for himselfe and his family six of these cakes . A linnen Draper dwelling ouer against the Dukes place neere Algate , had for himselfe and his wife two of these cakes . Mast . Kilwell a Diamond-cutter , hauing buried his wife and two children of the plague , was preserued by taking one of these defensatiues . A browne Bakers wife without the barres beyond Algate , being deadly sick of a burning feauer , and keeping her bed three weekes , was cured with one of these cakes . Hauns van Streete a Diamond-cutter in a little alley in Woodstreete hauing buried a daughter of the plague , he a●● his wife tooke this defensatiue . Mast . Lawe a Scriuener in Gutter-lane , hee and his maide tooke of these cakes . Iohn Todde a Taylor in Gutter-lane , hauing buried foure of the plague , the next day he and his wife tooke this medicine , he had afterwards three other of them for his friends . A Golde wier-drawer at the Cocke in Gutter-lane , hee and his wife being both sicke of an extreame burning feauer , tooke of these cakes and were soone helped . Mistris Rundell a Golde wier-drawers wife in Kerry-lane , hauing a plague sore vpon her , was preserued by one of these defensatiues . Iudith Hatfield dwelling with her mother in Dees alley in Gutter-lane , hauing a plague sore , was preserued by this medicine . See some cures of Agues performed with this medicine in the title of Agues following . AGVES . HAuing found by manifold experience the singular and eflectuall vse of diuers , both delicate and extraordinarie Medicines for the rooting out of Agues of all sorts ( although in burning feauers I haue no pleasure to practise , because they prooue oftentimes deadly and alwaies verie dangerous , and therfore I leaue them wholy to the graue and professed Doctors ) I haue thought i● conuenient to offer my poore skill also i● this kinde , which if any man shall at any time contradict ( because I am no graduate in Physicke , though happily I haue been as bolde with natures Cabinet and the forge of Vulcan as some of them ) I will at all times be ready to redouble any reasonable summe that shall be deliuered , vpon the faile of any cure in any one patient which I shall vndertake , not but that I may sometimes misse in some strange bodies and strangely possessed with these furious Fiends ( for then I should be more then a man , cuius est aliquando errare ) but that hauing found already that my faithfull medicines haue hitherto scarcely deceiued me in the twentith patient ( I durst not write thus boldly of my cures if the statute of 34. Henry 8. were not my warrant for Agues ) I hold it no great aduenture , where the oddes is so apparant on my side , to make this offer in defence of my medicine to all such as shall either ignorantly or maliciously oppose themselues against it . And here leauing the multiplicitie of Agues to the seuerall writers that haue so curiously defined and determined of them , I will contain my selfe within those few names and number of Agues onely , which are most vsually knowne to the common sort of people , viz : a Quotidian , a Tertian , a double Tertian , a Quartane , or a double Quartane . For the rest I referre all men to my Auncients and Signiors in Physicke , who are better acquainted with their names and cures , then my selfe . These medicines , because they are costly and hard to be gotten , are reserued only for such as make some good valuation of their health . The most of my medicines are giuen in small dose , viz : halfe a dram or thereabout in powder to be swallowed in wine , beere , ale , or some appropriate liquor which shall be disclosed vpon the deliuerie of the medicine . In all these cures I doe neither vse clister , bloudletting , vomit , nor purge , happily in some deepe rooted Agues , a larger sweat will be prouoked then in others by this medicine . Neither the taste , nor the smell , nor the working ( in my experience ) hath bin any way offensiue to the patient , they are all either vegetable or animal medicines , and not minerall , although for my part I thinke as well and much better of minerall then of any or all the rest being truely and philosophically prepared , and hope to be a meanes one day for the publishing of some of them to the generall good of this land , and the credit of our English Physicke : that Master Bostocks obtestation to almightie God long since written , may at the length receiue some answere from the clowdes , if God shall thinke it good to bestow such a heauenly fauour vpon vs. The patient retaineth his full strength during this cure , which seldome or neuer falleth out in ordinarie cures . THE PRACTISE . THe late Lord treasurers Barber ( who as I take it doth make the Gregorians for bald heads an inuention proceeding from a sharpe and quicke spirit ) was cured of an extreame Tertian very strangely and very suddenly , by one of these medicines about seuen or eight yeeres past . Nurse Pace dwelling in Whitecrossestreete was cured of a Tertian by one of these medicines , and within fourteene daies after , shee fell into the like againe by relapse , and was recured at the first taking . Mast . Robert Albanie of Lincolnes Inne was cured of a Tertian at the first taking . The wife of Ma. Nichols a Draper in Walting-streete was cured of a Tertian at the first taking . Goodwife Harsley dwelling at Bishops haul tooke one of the defensatiue Cakes and was cured of an extreame Tertian 〈◊〉 the second taking . Robert Betterton a seruant dwelling at Lewsham was cured of a Tertian at once taking . Iohn Dawley the Millers man dwelling at Lewsham was cured of a Tertian . Reynold Rowse a Clothworkers sonne in Trinitie lane of the age of ten yeeres , was cured of a Quotidian by one of these medicines . Mast . Thorpe a Vintner dwelling at the signe of the Miter on Bredstreete hill was cured of an extreame Tertian , whereof some fits held him 24. houres . William Brooke of Bromley in Kent a Colemaker , was cured of a Quartane at the first taking . Iohn Glouer a painter dwelling in Grubstreete cured of a terrible Tertian ; hee tooke the medicine but twise . Elizabeth Rogers dwelling on the bank-side hauing a double Quotidian , was cured with one of the defensatiue cakes . Mast . Filkins a skilfull Scriuener and an honest man , hauing had two fits of a Tertian , tooke a defensatiue cake and was helped . Mistris Lee dwelling with Mistris Brett her mother at Edmonton , hauing had a double Quartane a long time , was cured with one of the defensatiue cakes . William Brooke aforesaid possessed of a Quartane by relapse , was cured at the second taking of the medicine . Ioane Gwin a poore widow possessed of a Quartane , was cured thereof by one of these medicines . A Gentlewoman dwelling at Bishops hall , was cured of a Tertian at the first fit , and afterward she was also cured of a second Tertian . Mast . Prescot a Goldsmith dwelling at the spread Eagle in Cheapeside , cured of a Tertian at the first taking . Samuel Sheafe M. Albanies man in watling streete , cured of a Tertian at the first taking . Mistris Norman the midwife dwellin● in Bow-lane , was cured of a Tertian . Mistris Gore a merchants wife of good account dwelling in Bow-lane , being great with childe , and hauing a Tertian Ague , was cured by one of these medicines . Ioane , sometimes seruant with the Author hereof , but then dwelling at Brainford , was cured of a Tertian . Mast . Susans a Barbarie merchaunt , then lying at his house at Bishops hall , was cured of a violent Tertian . Mast . Iohnes of Radcliff being a Master of a shippe , was also cured of a Tertian at the request of the said Master Susans . I cured Nurse Price of two seuerall Tertians , she then being nurse to one of my children . Anne Mason ( Mast . Pemmerton the elders maid being a Gold-smith ) was cured of a Tertian . Mast . Brooke dwelling within Ludgate , hauing had diuers violent fits of a Tertian before , was cured very strangely with one medicine . A Cutlers boy in Holborne , was cured in the same manner of a Tertian . Mistris Wamslow a merchants wife was cured of a Tertian . T. G. Esquier was cured of a Tertian in a most easie manner . Ieffrey Norman the midwifes son was cured of two Tertians at two seuerall times . Chappels wife the Ioyner a most excellent workman dwelling in woodstreet , was cured of a Tertian . Ma. Barnes the Mercers wife in cheap-side , was by her owne confession cured of an ancient and inueterate Tertian ; and after walking abroad a farre off from her house at Battersey in an extreame colde euening , she fell into it againe : at which time vpon some good respect , I forbare to cure her the second time . I cured Mistris Shaw a Coopers wife in Saint Iames parish of a violent Tertian . I cured a Courtiers wife a Gentleman of good place of a Tertian , in so strange a manner , as I neither had nor deserued any thankes , and yet shee was helped at the first fit hauing been long before most terribly vexed with a Tertian . In Iune or Iuly last , I ▪ gaue a redde powder in a cuppe of wine to a Carpenter that wrought at Teddington with a most deere and worshipfull friend of mine , hauing had a long and violent Quartane , whereby vpon his ill day hee was not able to worke , and yet was able to performe his labour well at his next fit . I doubt not , but that a second medicine would haue made a perfect cure ; which I did forbeare to send , because I heard no more from him . In September last I cured nurse Wetherleis father in law dwelling at Hiegate , of a long and extreame Tertian with my red powder at twise taking . In Ianuarie 1601. I cured a knights son of an old Quartane with my Mummia at once taking , he had only a small fit or two after . In Februarie I cured Edmond Sawer , seruant with a worshipfull neighbour of mine of a Tertian . I cured the same person againe of an other Tertian in March after , at the first taking . See diuers agues cured with my defensatiue cakes ante Tit. of Plague dispersedly . A generall purgatiue and opener of obstructions both of the Spleane and Liuer , with the rare and approued vses thereof . IF you would roote out any disease therewith , then vse no other drinke to your meales nor betweene meales , but such as is mixed with this opener according to such direction as shall be giuen . A quart or three pints euerie day a● the most is a reasonable portion of th●● compound drinke for the patient to take ▪ during his cure , the drinke it selfe wherewith it is mixed is only beere or ale which is strengthned thereby . Holde halfe a spoonfull of this medicine a prettie while in your mouth in a morning fasting , and then spit it out , to dissolue a great stopping in the head arising of colde , it worketh from the braine and stomacke more kindly in my opinion then Tabacco . It is a verie likely medicine to helpe deafenesse , arising vpon obstructions in the head . It is a present remedy against a surfet vpon any excessiue eating , to take halfe a spoonfull of the opener simple without mixture . The compounde drinke cureth any dropsie that is not inueterate , and so likewise of the French pocks being taken ten or twelue daies , or rather till the humour be spent , especially concluding the cure with a strong bath made of the decoction 〈◊〉 Guaicum . It is also exceeding good against the Palsie being an obstruction of the Nerues ( as diuers learned Physitians doe holde ) whereby the spirits cannot haue their free passage . It also cureth the yellow iaunders , it disporseth all winde and all diseases arising vpon colde Rheumatique causes , it comforteth the braine , and in a fewe daies it procureth a good stomacke to him that refuseth his meate , and causeth a kindly and naturall rest . It agreeth with all complexions , as often experience can witnesse , only I find the cholericke man the vnfittest patient of all the rest . It neuer leaueth working till it haue rooted out the cause of the disease ( if it be curable ) so as you take the same long enough . It worketh only vpon superfluous humors , not spending or wasting the balsame of life , or humidum radicale at all , as ordinarie purges doe . And if in foure , fiue or six daies taking , it happen to giue tenne , twentie , thirtie , or fortie stooles in a patient that hath a full body , and wel replenished with grosse humors ; he shall finde himselfe no weaker at the last stoole , then he was at the first , so as he leaue before inflammation or pricking in the fundament . If the patient hauing some extreame disease finde himselfe heauie or melancholique ( but sicke it will not make him ) the first , second , or third day , let him not dismay himselfe , for this is rather a good signe of comfort that the medicine now is in contention with the disease , seeking to vanquish the same . A small and slender diet is best during all the cure , if the disease be olde and rooted , wherein , butter , milke , pottage , broth , salt , and all fattie meates would be forborne , and the most nourishing meates , & such as be of lightest digestion would be vsed : let the patient during his cure keepe himselfe out of the ayre , hauing a ●●e in his chamber , according to the season of the yeere ; and let him be carefull that he take no colde , nor vse Venerie ( as he loueth his life ) either during the cure , or in one moneth after hee is in good health . This compound drinke is an excellent remedie against the greene sickenesse . According to the strength and weakenesse of your patient or of his disease , make your drinke stronger or weaker , and giue more or lesse quantitie accordingly : for here discretion must guide you . There is not any one of the common or ordinarie purgatiues vsed in this opener . This medicine being taken a fewe daies at the spring and fall of one yeere in a young gowte , or for two or three yeeres togither in an olde and inueterate gowte , will either make a perfect cure thereof , or bring the same to bee a verie easie and tollerable gowte vnto 〈◊〉 patient . This compounde beere or ale taken some reasonable time doth cure an vlceration in the stomack . Where there is also occasion of Surgery offred , there first take away the cause of the disease inwardly with this medicine , and then the Surgeon shal after find an easie cure . In the pocks annoint the Nodes and other sores with the simple extract . This opener cureth any green wound beyond the naturall Balsamum , it is also excellent for a bruse . You may giue this opener in Endiue or fumitorie water , or some other coole distilled water in hot bodies . For accurtation in a long disease after 14. or 20. daies if the patient be not perfectly cured , let him vse a strong bath of the decoction of Guaicum twise a day , & before he go into the bath , let him take a warme draught of this opener mixed with beere or ale , then let him go into the bath that he may sweate . During all the time wherein you take this mixed drinke , warme your bed when you go into it , and your cloathes when you put them on . This extract purgeth very gently and without any conuulsions , and without leauing any drought in the body after , as ordinarie purges most commonly doc . If you take foure draughts of a stronger mixture in the day time besides meal-drinke , viz. at six in the morning one , and at nine another , and the third at three in the afternoone , and the fourth going to bed , it will commonly prepare the body the first day , and purge sufficiently the second day . This is a good course for all such as cannot spare any longer time about their Physicke . But otherwise if a man doe onely take it at meales with a mornings draught something stronger , whereby it may onely giue two stooles euerie day after the first day , or if that proportiou will not procure two stooles euerie day , then if the patient doe also at bed time take an other draught of the stronger mixture , by this meanes in longer time , according to the deepe rooting of the disease , he shall cleere his body of all obstructions , and procure vnto himselfe a good stomacke in a most delicate and easie manner , without any offence vnto his body , either during the cure , or after : and if the patient please , he may onely take so little thereof and that in his meale drinks , as that after he findeth himselfe to haue sufficiently purged to his owne desire , it may serue to keep his body soluble as long as he listeth , and finde no inconuenience euen vntill all the superfluous humors that offend him , be wholy rooted out and extirpated . To ease the raging paine of the goute , take the simple extract vnwarmed , lay it on gently with your hand vpon the place grieued , & warming your hand at a cha●ingdish of coals placed by your foote or hand , which paineth you , work it in gently by little & little til you haue spent a spoonful or two vpon it , one quarter of an houre at the least , the longer the better ; & in the end driue it with your hand till it be in a manner stiffe like vernish , then lay on a linnen cloth , least it happen to sticke to your hose or gloue , lappe the member warme , and go into a warmed bed , and so it hath been often prooued to giue ease in lesse time then one houre , and the patient hath slept well all the night after . You may leaue the cloth on til it will come off easily : note the paine is easiest to remoue vpon the first approch , before you haue vexed the humour , and therefore good to haue some of this alwaies ready before hand . If the patient be troubled with the running of the raines , first stay them by some apte medicine , before you giue this compound drinke by way of diet . This simple extract healeth any itch or scabbes applied outwardly and rubbed well in , but if the skinne be broke or the flesh rawe , it will smart for a while , but healeth the sore speedily , & at a few dressings : qre of Serpigo , tetter , ringworme , &c. to be cured with the same . This medicine will neuer decay , onely you must keepe your glasses well stopped , that the spirits thereof doe not euaporate . This is an excellent medicine to preuent the gowte , sciatica , iaunders , green-sicknes and all diseases arising of rhumes , superfluous humors or obstructions , and so I haue both vsed it my selfe , and perswaded diuers of my deerest friends to take it . It will also cure the same speedily being taken before they be deepely rooted , and howsoeuer they be rooted it will greatly qualifie and ease them , and if it procure a perfect cure take it for an aduantage . This medicine is not yet of so auncient a date as to yeeld many patients , and some of those which haue found benefit hereof , I know are veire vnwilling to be ●amed , but the medicine is so safe both for sound and sicke men to take ; as that the exposer or seller thereof will at all times bee willing either to begin or to pledge a health thereof vnto his patient . EIES. HAuing my selfe beene often troubled with a thin filme growing ouer mine eie , and sometimes euen ready to couer or clowd my sight ; at the lenght I happened vpon a kinde gentleman , who by earnest entreatie did first , bestow an excellent water vpon me for the cure of mine infirmitie which did then exceedingly grieue me , and afterward gaue me the receipt thereof , which had been most carefully kept as a sacre● relique within the possession of one na●● for a long time . With this water I haue helped diuets hauing filmes or skinnes , and white specks in the eie , whose names I did not obserue . It tickleth a little , but it smarteth not being dropped into the eie : and therefore the youngest childe may well endure the same . It lasteth good a moneth or six weekes after it is made . THE STONE . THis medicine was obtained at the hands of a Iewe being the Popes Physitian in the time of King Henry the 8. who curing an Italian in Rome , being then a companion with an English knight there imploied in the seruice of his prince of his deadly pain and torment , by reason of great abundance of grauell in his kidneis ; did for his cure and ●he receipt of his medicine , receiue a ●●ule of the knight , which with his costly ●rappings and other rich furniture was esteemed woorth seuen hundreth pounds : from this knight by mesne degrees it came at the length into the possession of the publisher hereof . THE PRACTISE . ONe Ioane an hearbwife dwelling in Chatterhouse lane , and keeping her standing commonly ouer against the Starre in Cheapeside on the market daies , was helped with this medicine . Mistris Wentwoorth dwelling in the whitefriers , hauing taken this medicine twise did voide either a bone or a stone like a bone and sharpe pointed , being also of such greatnesse , as that in mans reason it seemed impossible that she should haue expelled the same at so narrowe a passage , the bone is yet to be seene . Goodwife Reynolds dwelling in the Church lane in Saint Martins hath two stones as yet to be seene that came from a childe being of the age of three yeeres , who had not made water in foure daies before . Diuers other persons , but of better account haue also found ease by this medicine , whose names for feare of giuing offence vnto them I doe willingly suppresse , and haue thought it more conuenient to giue a priuate testimonie of them to such as desire for their own good to be better satisfied , then by publique impression to make thē generally known to all men . Strangurie . THere is also good proofe to be made of cures performed with this drinke , but because it is such a disease , as no man of good sort would willingly either haue or be knowne to haue , I doe therefore referre my experience herein to priuate satisfaction . For the Hicocke or deadly yexing . I Haue also a most soueraigne water to helpe the same , and that presently , & can shew good proofe thereof . Sundrie other drinkes and waters of rare vse and vertue , which the said I. Clarke will deliuer at reasonable prices to such as haue cause to vse them . AN excellent Aqua vita to bee drunke vpon a surfet . 2. A drinke whereof one spoonfull at a time doth ease an olde cough that tickleth in the throate . 3. A notable diet-drinke to roote out anye ache arising of any Rheumatique cause , or of the French disease , often prooued . 4. A most singular Gargarisme to purge the head speedily of all superfluous humours , often prooued . 5. An assured remedy both for the yellow and blacke iaunders . 6. D. Steuens water . 7. Aqua mirabilis . 8. The water of life . 9. The Electuarie of life . 10. Aqua Calestis . 11. Aqua imperialis . 12. Aqua confortans stomachum ▪ whereof some late experiences doe here ensxe . MAster Robens a Gentleman of Lincolnes Inne , hauing an exceeding weake stomacke , was helped therewith : a verie late cure . Mast . Forest a Gentleman lying in Salisburie Court , not being able to digest any meate which hee did eate in three moneths before , at the first taking of this water , was able to digest a piece of powdred beefe to his dinner : a very late cure also . Mast . Monke a Gentleman of the temple alwaies casting vp whatsoeuer he did eate , was perfectly cured at the second taking of this medicine . This was performed in the last Sommers vacation , being the most auncient of al the cures here remembred . Mast . Nye an Attourney dwelling neer Croydon , hauing surfeited vpon a piece of raw beefe was presently eased with this water : a late cure . Mast . Streets wife in Holborne , hauing her stomack very vnapt to digest hir meat , found a perfect remedy with this water ▪ late cure . Iohn Winningtons wife dwelling ouer against the house of the publisher hereof , being giuen to a continuall casting had her stomack perfectly strengthened with this water : a verie late cure . 13. Spirit of wine perfectly rectified . 14. Cinnamom water . 15. Rosa Solis . 16. Aqua vitae . 17. Aqua rubea . 18. An approoued water to be held in the mouth , and to procure a flux of Rheume . 19. An excellent Fucus for Bewtie called a Pigeon water . 20. A notable water for a stinking breath . 21. A Water to helpe the Morphew . 22. A water to whiten and fasten the teeth . 23. An assured remedy for the running of the Raines . 24. An excellent and approoued remedy for the collique . 25. A present remedy for the Mother . 26. An excellent water for rheumatique or gummed eies . OINTMENTS . AN approoued ointment to take away haire from any place speedily , and without paine . 28. An assured ointment to cure a red face that is full of heat and pimples , without paine or smarting . I Haue here also thought it not impertinent to the subiect which I haue in hand , after many references to set downe some true and approoued receipts , which euerie man according to his owne inf●rmitie may safely vse or apply vnto himselfe , if he haue iust cause . Approoued remedies for the tooth-ache , if the tooth be hollow . POwder , a little of sal Armoniake , and according to the bignesse of the hole , apply your remedy in a small ragge of lawne bound about with a threed , and dip the same in a little strong Aqua vitae , or rather spirit of wine ; or if the paine be verie extreame , in a little of the oyle of Vitrioll , then cut away all the superfluous lawne and threed : and hauing put the same into the tooth , close it vp with linte , and commonly it giueth ease in halfe an houre . Some doe vse to stoppe the tooth with linte dipped in the oyle of Origanum , or oyle of Thime . The hollow tooth being stopped with Pellitorie of Spaine first bruised , doeth often times leaue aking . Also a good quantitie of featherfew bruised and applied behinde the eare , hath often been ●ound a good remedie . A little Laudanum put into a hallow tooth , doth sometimes helpe . Also take Henbane seede , and boyle it in Wine-vinegar , then take the syrrup of white Poppy and mingle it with the vinegar and gargle both first warmed toward the tooth that aketh . This is an excellent and approoued remedie . I haue set downe diuers receipts that the patient might haue choice , if one or two should happen to faile him . Approoued remedies for Cornes . FIrst pare the corne very low , then take the fat of a rabbets kidney , apply it to the corne , binding a fine cloth about it , renue the same euerie night , and at a few dressings it will so supple the same , that you may easily pluck it vp by the roote . sapius probatum . The soft roe of a red herring incorporated with the pulpe of figges in equall proportion , and spread vpon leather , and then applied to cornes , ●irst we● pared , wil helpe them at a fewe dre●sings : an excellent and approoued receipt . Mix the powder of calcined or burnt Allom with red wax , pare the cornes and apply it : often prooued . Fasting spittle mixed with powdred chalke and applied to a corne , and then leauing it two daies , and pilling off what you can with your nailes euery time before you vse fresh chalke and spittle , will soone roote them out . Some doe labour to digge the corne vppe by the roote , and then they droppe one droppe of the oyle of Sulphur in the hole to preuent it for growing againe , but this is a painfull way . Diuers excellent vomits with their singular vses . INfuse vpon Elleborus albus Brionie rootes and Panis porcinus some spirit of wine for two daies , then distill the spirit ouer , then reinfuse and distill againe , reiterate this woorke three times ; then take a few drops thereof , put them into a cup of wine or other drinke , or dippe a feather therein , and stir the wine therewith , and it wil giue an excellent vomit . Take this vomit two daies togither , each morning , if you feele your selfe ill at ease , or finde any great repletion in your stomacke . This being vsed once euerie moneth or in six weekes will keepe a mans body in a perfect state of health . As it was assured Mast . Rich of Lee by a most graue and learned Physitian , who for many curtesies conferred vpon him , during his aboade at his house , gaue him the receipt as a great testimony of his loue and requitall . This , Mast . Rich by his owne confession continually vsed the space of thirtie yeeres after , and euen till his dying day without feeling any touch of disease . I haue also found by often experience in my selfe , that a vomit taken once in a moneth or six weekes hath preuented diuers infirmities in my selfe , and to be an excellent meanes to cleere an ague , being taken vpon the first approch thereof . But this vomit which I meane is very pleasant and worketh very easily , and without any violence , and for mine owne opinion , I am verily perswaded that if it were generally vsed , it would saue 20000. pounds a yeere in Tabacco , and performe all or most of the effects which Tabacco doth , and that in a more easie and familiar manner , especially in such bodies who by nature haue any facilitie in casting with smal prouocation ; for it cleareth the head and stomacke exceedingly of all superfluous , rhumatique , cold and vndigested matter ; it is made in this manner . Make an ale quart of posset ale , clarifie the same , and put therein a small handfull of fresh Camomill , let it boyle therein a fewe walmes , deuide the same into three parts ; drinke one third thereof fasting at two seuerall draughts , and after a little pawse , force your selfe with your singer or a feather to cast : then take the second part doing as before , and deuiding it into two draughts ; and after this , take the third part likewise . So shall you both cast vp all your posset drinke , and cleare as well your head as stomacke of a great deale of phlegme and crude humours , which you shall easily perceiue to lie in the bottome of the bason by the stubbed end of a broomesticke folded therein , which will bring vppe the phlegme roping there at in great aboundance . Diuers excellent and approoued waies for the staying of bloud . I Haue often stayed bleeding at the nose by receiuing a fewe droppes of the bloud in a linnen cloth and burning the cloth , the reason whereof I leaue to better Philosophers then my selfe . Drie a little of the parties bloud in a fireshouell ouer the fire , blowe it vp with a quill into the parties nostrils , this seldome or neuer faileth . Some blowe vp bole Armoniake in the same manner . The dried bloud of the partie doth also stay the extreame bleeding of a wound , when all other remedies haue failed . The drie mosse gathered from an Ashen tree or billet , and powdred , doth presently without all faile stay the bleeding at the nose , or of any wound ; this one remedy hath saued the liues of manie . It is an ordinarie meanes to stay bleeding by letting of bloud , as it is to stay a great loosenesse by some apte purgatiue . IOhn Clarke the publisher hereof will also be ready at all times to drawe any other waters , oyles , spirits , extracts , salts , tinctures , &c. both faithfully and according to Arte for all such persons as shall at any time vpon reasonable warning require the same . His dwelling is in the middest of Sheere-lane hard by Temple barre leading into Lincolns Inne fields . FINIS . 1602. printer's or publisher's device AT LONDON , Printed by Peter Short , dwelling on Bred-streete hill neere to the end of old Fish-streete , at the signe of the Starre . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A18935-e250 Ann. 1593. Ann. 1594. An. 1600. An. 1601. 
A13646	----	A treatise of the pestilence vvherein is shewed all the causes thereof, with most assured preseruatiues against all infection: and lastly is taught the true and perfect cure of the pestilence, by most excellent and approued medicines. Composed by Thomas Thayre chirurgian, for the benefite of his countrie, but chiefly for the honorable city of London. Thayre, Thomas. 1603 Approx. 137 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 37 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A13646 STC 23929 ESTC S101271 99837087 99837087 1395 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13646) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 1395) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 978:05) A treatise of the pestilence vvherein is shewed all the causes thereof, with most assured preseruatiues against all infection: and lastly is taught the true and perfect cure of the pestilence, by most excellent and approued medicines. Composed by Thomas Thayre chirurgian, for the benefite of his countrie, but chiefly for the honorable city of London. Thayre, Thomas. [8], 65, [1] p. By E. Short, dwelling at the signe of the starre on bred-streete Hill, Imprinted at London : 1603. Printer's device (McKerrow 278) on title page. Dedication to Sir Robert Lee, Lord Mayor. Running title reads: Preseruatiues against the sicknesse, and the cure of the pestilence. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Plague -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Formulae, receipts, prescriptions -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A TREATISE OF THE PESTILENCE : Wherein is shewed all the causes thereof , with most assured preseruatiues against all infection : and lastly is taught the true and perfect cure of the pestilence , by most excellent and approued medicines . Composed by THOMAS THAYRE Chirurgian , for the benefite of his countrie , but chiefly for the honorable city of London . Altissimus creauit medicinam super terram , vir prudens non contemnit illam . Imprinted at London by E. SHORT , dwelling at the signe of the starre on bredstreete hill . 1603. TO THE RIGHT HONORAble Sir ROBERT LEE Knight , Lorde Maior of the renowned City of London , and to the right Worshipful the Sheriffes , and also to all the right Worshipfull the Aldermen their brethren , THOMAS THAYRE wisheth all spirituall and temporall blessings from the Lord in this life , and in the life to come eternall saluation , through Christ Jesu our Sauiour . COnsidering with my selfe , Right Honorable , and right Worshipfull , that nothing is more necessary , nor more desired in the time of dangerous sicknesse and perill of death , then to present vnto the person so standing , the meanes to preserue him from the violence of the same , and to restore the sick from imminent perill of death , vnto his former estate of health ; and perceiuing , right Honorable , that no man had as yet written any treatise , wherein was contained such speciall and excellent medicines , that might be able to resist , and also cure this dangerous and contagious sicknesse ; and likewise to giue sufficient instruction & direction vnto the inhabitants of this Citie , for their preseruation in this infectious time : I was mooued in conscience ( my Lord ) for the dutie I owe , and for the loue I beare vnto this honorable city , to cōmunicate vnto them such preseruatiues , as are , through Gods grace , giuen vnto them able to resist and defend from infection of this sicknesse all such as vse thē . And also I haue set down most excellent & approued medicines , such as I haue practised and approued vnto the great vtilitie of manie , beeing able , through Gods mercy , speedily to cure the most and greatest part of al such as shall be infected with this sicknesse , beeing vsed in time , before the sicknesse hath vtterly ouercome nature . And although my insufficic̄cy to write any publique matter , perswaded me to relinquish my intēded purpose in publishing this treatise , I being the meanest of so many in this land , and vnable to write any plausible stile : yet the truth & plainnes of the matter , the excellency of the medicines , & the vtility that many should find thereby , being vsed , ouercame that doubt of mind , and animated me to proceede in my intended purpose ; not doubting , but assuredly trusting in the Lord , frō whom commeth all health , that this beeing vsed , many shall bee preserued , and cured thereby , to Gods glory and our comfort : he it is on whom we must depend . The Lord hath created medicine of the earth , and giuen great vertue vnto trees , hearbes , gums , stones , and minerals , and all for the helpe of his people in the time of their sicknes . God make vs thankfull vnto him for them , & giue vs grace to be warned by others punishment , and to vse thankfully and diligentlie , the good means for our health : and then I trust assuredly that the Lord will blesse our indeuours , vnto his glory , and our health ' and comfort . And for as much as I haue written this treatise chiefelie in respect of the citie , I haue presumed to dedicate the same vnto your Honor , & vnto the right Worshipfull the Sheriffes and Aldermen your brethren , as a pledge of my loue and humble duty towards you : which if it shall please you to accept in good part , and vouchsafe to patronize mine indeuours , I doubt not but that manie shall finde the benefit therof to Gods glory & their great comfort : and I shall be incouraged some other time , as occasion shall be offred , to performe a work no lesse needfull : Thus beseeching the Almightie to blesse your Honor , & the right Worshipfull your brethren , with all happinesse your hearts can desire , I humblie take my leaue . Your Honors and Worships to command , THOMAS THAYRE . To the louing Reader grace and health from the Lord. CAlling vnto mind ( curteous reader ) the saying of TVLLY , Non nobis solùm nati sumus , &c. we are not born vnto our selues alone , but we owe a dutie and seruice vnto our countrey , our parents , & our friends , and considering with my self vnto my griefe , the sicknesse , the which it hath pleased God to visit vs withall , is greatly increased , dispersing it selfe into manie places of this citie to the griefe of manie : I hauing duly considered thereof , thought it my dutie to vse the small talent that the Lord hath lent me vnto his glory , and the good of my brethren : which moued mee to write this Treatise shewing the causes of the pestilence : the meanes to preserue vs from the infection of this contagious sicknesse : and the way and methode to cure such as shall be infected therewith , vsing the remedie in time , I meane in the beginning of the sickenesse , before nature be ouercome , obseruing the order of this booke . And for as much as this is Gods visitation for our iniquitie , wee must therefore first fly vnto him with contrite hearts , fixing our whole trust in his mercie : And then wee must with all diligence and thankfulnes of heart , vse the good meanes that the Lord hath ordained for our health . For to neglect the meanes , is to contemne Gods gifts ; and we make our selues guiltie of our owne death , and before God we are no better then murtherers , because we haue despised the meanes of our helpe that he hath ordained for vs. But I trust there are none so wilfull and obstinate in this citie . This Treatise ( gentle Reader ) I haue penned , and present vnto thee , plaine and simple , barren of eloquence and filed phrase to delight thee : yet herein is contained most excellent and approued remedies , and as effectuall for the curing of this sicknesse , as are , or haue beene knowne . Vse them in Gods name , and doe not trust vnto light and trifling medicines , considering the strength and daunger of this sicknesse : These haue power and vertue , through Gods grace , to expulse and speedily to cure this infectious sicknesse : and for preseruing a person from infection I haue set downe manie preseruatiues . And for curing the sicknesse I haue set downe foure principall medicines , and three others of lesse strength , to bee vsed when the aforenamed cannot be had . All which you may haue readie or speedily made at euery good Apothecaries . Vse them I counsell thee in the beginning of this sicknesse , for delay breedeth daunger : and death commonly followeth , and medicine comes too late when nature is ouercome by the sicknesse . And for as much as I haue written this Treatise for the benefit of all men in generall , that thinke good to vse it , & haue done it in loue & good wil , so I hope the well disposed will censure it . And no godly and vertuous minded Physition will be herewith offended , or enuy my endeuours , considering it is for the benefit and helpe of many in this or such like dangerous time , wherein many perish for want of counsel and helpe in their sicknesse , at the beginning thereof . And where anie ouersight or defect hath passed in my booke , as I doubt not but that there are some , hauing so short time , and so little opportunity to ouerlooke it , I desire the learned Reader to correct and amend the same : and in so doing I shall be vnto him beholding . And so now taking my leaue , I beseech God of his great mercy to blesse the meanes that we shall vse for our health , vnto the honour , glorie and praise of his holy name , and vnto our health & comfort . Farewell luly the ninth . Non quaero quod mihi vtile est , sed multis . Thine in all friendly loue and good will , Thomas Thayre . A Treatise of the Pestilence : wherein is shewed all the causes thereof , with most assured preseruatiues against all infection . THis contagious sicknes which is generally called the Plague or Pestilence , is no other thing then a corrupt and venemous aire , deadly enemie vnto the vital spirits : most commonly bringing death and dissolution vnto the body , except with spéede good remedy be vsed . I mean not that the aire of it self is a verie poison , for then consequently all persons ( for the most part ) that liue within the aire so corrupted , should be infected , and few or none escape the danger thereof : but my meaning is , that the aire hath in it selfe a venemous qualitie , by reason whereof those bodies wherein there is Cacochymia , corrupt and superfluous humours abounding , are apt and lightly infected , those humours being of themselues inclined and disposed vnto putrifaction . Now I will proceede to shew the causes of this dangerous sicknesse , and also the cure thereof . Now hauing briefly defined what the Pestilence is , I will ( God assisting me ) prosecute mine intended purpose . First , in shewing all the causes thereof , and the cure , and remedie for euerie cause . Entring into due consideration of the causes of the Pestilence that now raigneth , Christian Reader , I find there are thrée causes thereof . The first and chiefest is sinne . The second is the corruption of the aire . The third and last cause , is the euill disposition of the body , bred by euill diet , and the abuse of things called Res non naturales , things not natural : not so called , for that they are against nature , but because through the abuse of them nature is debilitated , corrupted , and oftentimes vtterly destroyed . The first cause , I say , is sinne . The holy Scriptures sufficiently proueth the same , and giueth manie examples how the Lord oftentimes punisheth his people for their sin and impietie of life with the Pestilence . Reade the 14. chapter of the booke of Numbers , and the 11. and 12. verses : where the Lord speaking vnto Moses , saying : How long will this people prouoke me ? and how long will it be ere they beleeue me , for all the signes I haue shewed among them ? I will smite them with the pestilence , and will destroy them , and will make thee a greater & mightier nation then they . Why doth the Lord here threaten the children of Israel his chosen , to strike them with the Pestilence ? the reason is shewed in the same chapter : because ( saith he ) they haue murmured against me , and haue rebelled , not keeping nor obseruing my lawes . And as the Lord spake vnto the children of Israel by Moses , so speaketh he vnto vs dayly by his ministers and preachers of his word . Also reade Deuteronomy the 28. chap. the 1. 2. 3. and 4. verses , and there you shall sée the blessings that the Lord promiseth vnto them , that walke in his waies and kéepe his commandements : And it followeth in the same chapter : But if thou wilt not obey the voice of the Lord thy God , and keep and doe his commandements : The Lord shall make the pestilence to cleaue vnto thee . And many more curses hee pronounceth against them that continue in their sin and iniquitie of life . And further , The Lord shal smite thee with a consumption , & with a feuer , and with a burning ague , and so forth . This spake the Lord vnto the children of Israel his people , and this speaketh the Lord daily vnto vs : but we are slow to repentance and amendment of life . Reade Leuiticus the 26. chap. and the 21. verse . And if you walke stubbornly against me ( saith the Lord ) and will not obey my word , I will bring seuen times more plagues vpon you , according vnto your sinnes . And in the third verse following he saith : I will send the pestilence among you , and you shall bee deliuered into the hands of your enemies . This spake the Lord vnto the inhabitants of Ierusalem , and this speaketh hee vnto vs oftentimes by his Ministers , whom we ought with all reuerence to heare , and with all diligence to follow . Many more places could I cite and inferre out of the sacred Scriptures , to proue sinne to be a cause of the Pestilence , and sometime the onely cause thereof : example in Dauid : example in Pharao , and diuers other , which for prolixitie I omit , hoping this may suffice to proue sinne to bee a cause of the Pestilence , which is indéede as a messenger or executioner sometimes of Gods iustire . Manie and great plagues hath this our land tasted of in times past , and it is not yet tenne yeares since this Citie of London was visited and afflicted with this sicknes , dispersing it selfe into diuers and many places of this land , cutting off and taking away a great multitude of people : and I doubt not but sin was a great cause thereof . O that man would therefore remember the inconstancie and srailtie of this life ! And consider the end of his creation was to serue and glorifie God : but we daily dishonour him by committing of sinne , and not giuing vnto him that honor and seruice that is due vnto the Lord : But placing all our affections vpon the vaine delights and inconstant pleasures of this alluring and deceitfull world , which do as it were bewitch vs , and withdrawe vs from that Christian care that we ought to haue of our saluation , abusing Gods mercie and long sufferance with our delayes and procrastination to turne vnto him , being misebly deluded by satan , and intised by the glittering shewes of this world , to the loue thereof ; and God knowes how soone we must leaue it . I pray God infuse his grace and holy Spirit into our hearts , that sinne may be mortified in vs , and that it may worke in vs a reformation and amendment of life : & that we may henceforth walk in this our short pilgrimage , as Christians and seruants of the Lord , seruing him in all holinesse and pietie of life , contemning the vaine pleasures of this fraudulent world , which are but snares to intrap our soules , and the baites of Sathan to draw vs vnto destruction : then shall we not need to feare death , but say with Saint Paul , Mors mihi lucrum , Death vnto me is gaine , saith he : so is it indéed vnto all the godly : but vnto the wicked it is an entrance into a continuall and eternall punishment : from the which Christ that hath died for vs , deliuer vs. Amen . Now hauing shewed sin to be one cause of the Pestilence , and sometimes the onely cause , when it pleaseth God to punish the impietie of his people , vsing it as the executioner of his wrath : it followeth that I shewe the other causes , whereof the Pestilence may arise . The second cause , is the corruption of the aire . Galen the most excellent and famous Physition in his booke de Differentijs Febrium , saith , there be two causes of the Pestilence : Vnam , aërem vitiatum ac putridum : alterā , humores corporis vitio so victu collectos , & ad putreso endum paratos ; The one cause is ( saith he ) an infected , corrupted , and putrified aire : the other cause is , euill and superfluous humors gathered in the body through haughtie and corrupt diet , which humours be apt and ready to putrifaction . And this is most true , and not onely the opinion of Galen and Hippocrates , the Fathers and princes of Physicke , but of all the learned and iudiciall Physitions of latter time , and at this day . Now let vs consider how , and by what meanes the aire may be corrupted and altered from his wholsom qualitie vnto a venemous dispositiō . Entring into due consideration therof , I finde many causes that may corrupt the aire , all which I will compose or include in these two . The first cause whereby the aire may bée corrupted , is through the vnholsom influence of that planets ; who by their malitious disposition , qualitie , and operations , distemper , alter and corrupt the aire , making it vnholesome vnto humane nature . When the temperature of the aire is changed from his naturall estate , to immoderate heate and moisture , then it corrupteth and putrifieth , and ingendreth the Pestilence . I emit to write what I haue read concerning the alterations and mutations , that are sometimes caused by the superior bodies or planets here below vpon the earth : for vnto the learned it were superfluous , and vnto the vulgar or common sorte , it woulde rather bréede admiration then credite : but this euerie man is to vnderstand , Deus regit Astra , GOD rules the starres : and yet I doubt not , but through the Eclipses , Exaltation , Coniunctions , and aspectes of the Planets , the aire may bée corrupted , and made vnholesome sometimes , in somuch that diuers griefes are bred thereby . The second cause , whereby the aire may be corrupted , is a venemous euaporation arising from the earth , as from fennes , moores , standing muddie waters , and stinking ditches and priuies , or from dead bodies vnburied , stinking chanels and mixsones , and multitudes of people liuing in small and little roome , and vncleanlie kept : all these are causes and meanes whereby the aire may be corrupted . The third cause of the pestilence , is the euill disposition of the body , which is bred by euill diet : the bodie being repleat with corrupt and superfluous humors , which humors bereadie to putrifie and rot vpon anie light occasion : And when such a person doth but receiue into his bodie by inspiration , the corrupted and infections aire , he is therewith by and by infected , his bodie being disposed thereunto through superfluous and corrupt humors abounding : whereas contrarie wise , a body of a good disposition , I meane a body frée from grosse , corrupt , and superfluous humors , is not castlie or lightlie infected , because there is not that matter for the infectious ayre to worke vpon . And againe , nature is more stronge to repell the infectious or corrupted ayre , if it be receiued : and this is the cause why one person is rather infected then another ; namelie the disposition of the bodie . Now hauing shewed all the causes of the pestilence ; I will ( GOD assisting mée ) set downe the cure and remedie for euerie cause , which causes being taken away , the effect which is the sicknesse , must néedes cease . The first cause , I say , is sinne : and this ought first to be taken awaie , and then I dare vndertake ( by Gods assistance ) my corporall medicines shall soone staie this furious sicknesse . Sinne is a sicknesse of the soule ; the cure thereof dooth consist in these two points . The first , is true , hartie , and faithfull repentance , with all contrition of heart confessing thy sinnes vnto the Lorde , with faithfull prayer vnto Christ Iesu , that it will please him to be an aduocate and mediator vnto the Lorde for the forgiuenesse of thy sinnes . Do this , and thou shalt find GOD mercifull , hee is readier to forgiue then we to aske forgiuenesse of him . He would not the death of a sinner , but with all mercy , patience , and long suffering wayteth and expecteth our conuersion vnto him . The second point , is newnesse of life : for what shall it auaile vs to haue forgiuenesse of our sinnes , if we fall into the same againe , and walke in our former euilnesse of life ? This will but increase Gods wrath and indignation against vs , and exasperate him to punish our impietie of life with all seueritie . Therefore , I counsell thee , as thou tendrest the saluation of thy soule , flie from euill , and do the thing that is right ; walke vprightlie before him in newnesse and holinesse of life : for the Lord séeth all thy waies , and knoweth the thoughts of thy heart long before . Remember thy time here is but short , and death will sommon thee ( thou knowest not how soone ) to giue an account how thou hast spent thy time , and vsed the talent that the Lord hath lent thée here on earth . Then shalt thou stād before the tribunall seat of the Almightie & iust Iudge , where all thy whole life shal be laide open , and all thy actions , and thoughts of thy heart made manifest and knowne . Then happy and ten times happie are they , vnto whom the Lord shall say : Come yee blessed of my Father , receiue ye the Kingdome prepared for you before the beginning of the worlde . But how vnhappie , and in what miserable estate are they , vnto whom the Lord shall say : Goe you cursed into eternall darknesse , a place of punishment appointed for you : where there is horror , weeping and gnashing of teeth . This is the place appointed for the vngodly worldlings that wallow and continue in their sinne , neglecting the seruice of the Lord : for which end they were created . Consider this ( good Christian Reader ) and defer no time to turne vnto the Lord : for this life of ours is fraile , vnconstant , and very vncertaine . We haue examples daily before our eies of the vncertainty thereof , to day a man , to morrow none . Homo natus Muliere paucorum dierum est , & repletur inquietudine , saith Iob : Man that is borne of a woman his daies are fewe , and is full of misery . For thy further instruction , I refer thée vnto the godly and learned Diuines , heare them : for they are the messengers and ministers of the Lorde , appointed to teach his people , and in mée it might be noted for presumption , to take vpon mée the office of another man , hauing in this point more néede to be taught my self , then able to instruct others . The cure of the soule belongeth vnto them , and thē cure of the body vnto me . I will now hasten vnto the second cause , which is the corruption of the aire . I haue shewed before all the causes that may corrupt the aire : it followeth now that I teach the correction , purging and altring of the aire corrupted , which is the second cause of the pestilence . And first I would counsel you , that al the stréetes , lanes , and allies be kept cleane and swéete , as possible may bée , not suffering the filth and swéepings to lie on heapes , as it dooth , especiallie in the suburbes , but to be caried awaie more spéedily : for the uncleane kéeping of the stréetes , yéelding as it dooth noisome and vnsauory smelles , is a meanes to increase the corruption of the aire , and giueth great strength vnto the pestilence . Also , that al the pondes , pooles , & ditches about the City , if they yéeld any stinking and noisom smels , that they be scoured and clensed : for there ariseth from them an euill and vnholesome aire , which furthereth the corruption of the aire , and worse will do in hotter weather . Also , that you suffer no mixsons to be made so néere vnto the Citie as they are , but to be caried far off : neither any dead carion to lie vnburied , as I haue séene , but to be caried forth and buried déepe . Also , that euerie Euening you make small and light fiers with Oken wood , in those stréets where the infection is , either two , or thrée fiers , according vnto the length of the stréete or place infected ; the wood being consumed , cast in some stickes of Iuniper ; and therewithall , two , thrée or foure rowles of perfume that I haue here set downe in my booke , which I would wish were vsed through the whole Citie in your chambers and houses , cast in vpon some coles in a chafingdish or fuming pot , in the Morning and Euening . This fumigation hath a most excellent and singular propertie , to purge and alter a corrupt and vnholsome aire . But peraduenture some men for want of Iudgement , wil think this my direction ouer curious & of small validity : but I do and will affirme , that the vse thereof is very requisite , and of great force & vtility , and the best meanes for the purging and altering the euill qualitie of the aire , that is knowne vnto man. This fumigatiō is to be vsed where the infection is , in the euening , and also in the morning ; & is of great force for the purging of the aire , and altering the euill qualitie thereof : which I wish were dayly vsed through the Citie , in their houses and chambers , for the excellent vertue thereof . R. Storax , Calamint , Labdanum , Cypresse-wood , Myrrhe , Beniamin , Yellow Sanders , Ireos , red Roseleaues , Flowers of Nenuphar , of each one ounce ; liquid Storax one ounce , Cloues one ounce , Turpentine one ounce , Withy cole fiue ounces , Rose-water as much as wil be sufficient to make them vp in trochis , & let them be two drams in weight . The wood béeing consumed , cast in some stickes of Iuniper , and after it cast in two or thrée of these trochis , which will yéelde a comfortable smell and purge the aire . Another more swéete and delectable for the better sort , to vse in their houses and chambers dailie . R. Storax , Calamint , Labdanum , Cypresse-wood , Frankēcense , Beniamin , of each of thē half an ounce ; red Roseleaues dried , yellow Sanders , of each two drams ; Cinamon , Cloues , wood of Aloes , of each of them one dramme ; flowers of Nenuphar one dram ; liquid Storax halfe an ounce , gum Dragagant two drams , and muske six graines , Withy cole three ounces , Rose Water as much as will suffice to make it vp in Trochis . This I would counsell Gentlemen , and Citizens to vse dayly in their houses and chambers , for the excellent operation it hath . Also it is good for want of these , to burn in your houses and chambers Iuniper , Frankincense , Storax , Baylaues , Marierom , Rose marie , Lauender , and such like . Now hauing shewed the remedies for the two first causes ; it followeth , that I teach the cure of the third and last cause , which is the euill disposition of the body , through superfluous , corrupt , and euill humors abounding . Here is the cause , and these corrupt and superfluous humors must be taken away before the body can bée in any good estate of health . And this is the reason that diuers persons liuing together in one aire , that one is infected and not another , namely , the disposition of the body : for those naughtie , corrupt , & superfluous humors , are of themselues apt and disposed vnto putrefaction , and if it so chance that they do putrefie of themselues , then there arise dangerous feuers , according vnto the nature of the humor that corrupteth . As for example , If choler do putrifie within the vesselles , it ingendreth febris ardens or febris causon , a hot and a dangerous feuer , working his malice in the concauitie of the liuer and lunges and about the heart , & except remedy be administred the person dieth . And so when any of the other humors doe putrefie , there springe feuers , according vnto their nature , as the learned knowe . Now such bodies ( I say ) wherein there is such superfluous humors abounding , in the time of any infection , receiuing into their bodies the corrupt and venemous aire , are thereby infected : And these humors turned not only into putrefaction , but into a venemous qualitie , by the operation of the infectious aire Whereas in bodies voide and frée from such superfluous humors , there the infectious aire hath not such matter to worke vpon : and againe , nature is more strong and forcible to resist and expell a corrupt and infectious aire although receiued . Here the reason is apparant why one person is infected and not another . And very niedfull it is especiallie in this time of sicknesse , that this euill disposition of the body be taken away and amended , by purging and euacuating of the perccant humors . For which purpose I wil set down a very excellent and approued potion , which purgeth the blood and disburdeneth the body of superfluous humors both choler , flegme , and melancholie , opening attracting and euacuating the corrupt and vitious humors of the body , to the great comfort , helpe and ease of those that vse it with discretion , as I shall direct them : the making or composition whereof I haue here set downe . But first taking this sirrup thrée morninges before you purge , two spoonefuls euerie morning , fasting after it two or thrée houres , and vse your accustomed diet as before . R. Oximell two ounces , sir . de quinque radicibus two ounces , misce . R. Good Rubarbe two drammes , spicknarde six graines , Sene halfe an ounce , Fenill seede , and annisseede of each halfe a dramme , flowers of Borage and buglosse , of each halfe a little handfull ; Water of Endiue and fumitarie of each of them fiue ounces , and so make your infusion . Let this infusion be made in some earthen stupot close couered and paasted that no breath or vapor goe forth , and let it stand seuen or eight howers vpon some imbers , or small coles , and but warme : after which time straine it forth and put thereunto of Diacatholicon one ounce , Diaphenicon halfe an ounce , Electuarium Succo rosarum halfe an ounce , mix these with the infusion aboue written , and this will be a sufficient quantitie for thrée daies , taking the third part the first day , and on the second day the halfe of that which was left , and the other part the third day : take it early in the morning , and sléepe not after the taking of it , neither eate , nor drinke vntill it hath wrought his effect , & then take some broth made with a chicken or a capon , and for want thereof with veale or yonge mutton , as you can bee prouided , with resins of the sunne stoned , two or thrée dates , a little parsely put thereunto , and thickned with some crummes of bread . When your potiō hath done working you may take of this broth , and also a little of your meate sparingly , and in the euening make a light supper with a chicken , or a rabbet , or such like meat that is light and easie of digestion , yéelding good nutriment : The next day early , take another part of your drinke , and vse your selfe as the day before . And likewise the third day , take that part of your potion that remained , and vse your selfe as before taught . This being done , rest a Gods name , & vse a good and a moderate diet , and beware of excesse and superfluitie ; for he that vseth it shall fall into the hands of the Phisition , but he that dieteth him selfe prolongeth his life . Now if it so happen that your potion do not worke within two howers after the receiuing thereof , which is verie seldome séene in any body , then take a little of your broth , or if it be not readie a little thinne alebrue , either of which will cause it to worke forthwith . Or if you feare through weakenes of your stomacke , you shall vomit after the taking thereof , then as soone as you haue receiued your potion , let there be made ready a browne tost , which being dipt and sokened in good vinegar , holde it vnto your nose , and smell therunto sometime . You ought to kéepe your chamber during the thrée daies , that you take your potion . And it is very requisite also , that you kéepe your house the day after your purging : because the pores of the body will be opened thereby . This potion is of great vertue , and not only deliuereth the body from a disposition to be infected with this sicknesse ; but also from many other griefes and diseases springing and arising by repletion , and corruption of humors , and very gently and easily purgeth both choler and flegme from the stomacke without molestation of the body , or weakning of nature . And this is especiallie good for such as want appetite vnto their meate , and such as féele an vnweildinesse , and slouthfulnesse in themselues , hauing no delight in exercise , dulnesse of the wit and sences , more sléepie then accustomed to be , shiuering of the body , mixed with heate , as if they should haue an Ague . And if any thinke this a tedious course , and therefore loath , or vnwilling to vse it , let them consider that health is not obtained without some meanes be vsed , and let them not thinke much to take a little paines for the gaining of so pretious a Iewell , without the which although abounding in worldly wealth , yet we can take delight , pleasure , or contentation in nothing : As for healthy bodies , such as are free from corrupt and superfluous humours , vsing a good diet and exercise of bodie , such ( I say ) are not lightly infected as others are , in whom there is repletion : it shall be sufficient for them without purging to vse anie of the preseruatiues I haue set downe in this booke . And let them bée assured by the vse thereof , and by Gods assistance , from all infection , although the sicknesse were more strong and powerfull then it is : And although I assuredly know , that this potion béeing vsed may suffice to take away the euill disposition of the body , yet because I know many would bee loth to be inioined to kéepe their chamber foure dayes as they ought to doo , that vse this potion or any other purging potion , I haue for their benefite set downe a most excellent pill that purgeth all corrupt , and superfluous humors , and is with all a very good preseruatiue , defending the body from all infection . The Composition of the pill . R. Good Rubarbe one dramme and a halfe , Saffron two scruples , Trochis of Agarick one dram ; of chosen Myrrhe one dram , Aloes the best two drams , syrrup of Roses solutiue as much as will suffice to make them in pilles . Take a dram of these pils early euery morning , for fiue or six dayes together , taking two or thrée houres after them a little thin broth , and vse a sparing diet for these fiue or six dayes , and let your meat bée light and easie of digestion : you shall haue two or thrée stooels daily or foure in some bodies . Notwithstanding you may safely goe abroad about your businesse , without any inconuenience at all . And hauing now shewed how the euill disposition of the body may be amended , and taken away by gentle purging and euacuating of the peccant humors , bred by euill diet , and the abuse of the six things called , Res non naturales , whereof I will briefly speake , teaching what ought to be auoided , as hurtfull and preiudiciall vnto your health . In receiuing of the aire . The aire is one of the Elements wherof our bodies are composed ; and without the inspiration , and respiration thereof we cannot liue : and therefore it standeth much with our health , that the aire which we receiue into our bodies , bée swéete , holesome and vncorrupt . And I counsell al men that they auoide all places of infection , all stinking and noisome smels ; and when they are disposed to walke , that they walke in gardens , or swéete and pleasant fieldes : but neither early nor late at night . I haue set downe the making of a good pomander , the which I would wish to bee worne not only of Gentlemen , but of others also for the good property it hath both in resisting a corrupt , noysom , and stinking aire , and in comforting the senses . I doe not intend in this place to write of the nature of aires and the election thereof ; it would be ouer tedious , who so desireth it , let him reade Hippocrates de flatibus : also Auicen , and Rasis haue written copiouslie thereof . And you ought to obserue aire as meate , cold sicknesses require warme aire , drie sicknesses moist aire : & so in the contraries , to them that be long sicke , change of aire is very commodious ; & to such as be in health , a temperate aire is most holesom . And where the aire is infected and corrupted , I haue set downe most excellent perfumes , for the correcting and purging thereof both for the stréets , houses and chambers , and by the vse thereof the euill qualitie of the aire shal be taken away . In eating and drinking . In eating and drinking , we ought to consider that the meates that we eate and receiue for the nourishment of our bodies be swéete and holsome , yéelding good iuyce : for such as the meat is , such humors it bréedeth in the body : if it be harde of digestion it dooth debilitate and weaken nature , and ouercharge the alteratiue vertue of the stomacke : if swéet , it bréedeth oppilations , whereof dangerous feuers arise ; sower cooleth nature and hasteneth age : moist dooth putrifie and hasten age , drie sucketh vp naturall moisture , salt dooth fret , bitter dooth not nourish , so that in diuersitie of meates is great diuersitie of qualitie . A man that is in health ought to vse a temperate diet , and féeding sparingly vpon one , two or thrée dishes at the most , and if we meane to liue in anie health of bodie all superfluitie , & repletion of meates is to be abhorred . Consider with thy selfe , thou art a man indued with reason , and therefore in thy diet and all other thy actions let reason and temperance gouerne thine appetite & affections : through surfetting manie one hath perished , but he that dieteth himselfe , prolongeth his life . The varietie of meates at one meale bringeth paine vnto the stomacke , offendeth nature , and doth ingender and beget many diseases , as Galen witnesseth , reason teacheth , and experience approueth . Therefore whoso is in health , and desireth to continue therein , let him obserue this rule . Let his meate that he vseth be wholsome & nourishing , such as best agréeth with his nature and complexion : for vnto some men béese is more holesome and better then chickens , or such like fine meates : the reason is , digestion is strong through heate , as in cholerike persons , in whom light and fine meates are rather burnt then digested : therefore grosser meates are for them more holesome and better . And let him also note what meates doe offend , or disagree with him , and let him refuse it as hurtfull : and in so doing he shall be a Physition vnto himselfe . Note also that thou maist eate more meate in winter then in sommer , because digestion is more strong , by reason that naturall heat is inclosed in the stomacke , but in summer vniuersally spread abroad into the whole body : so the stomacke wanting this naturall heate , digestion is thereby more weake . Cholerike persons and children may eate oftner then anie other , by reason of their heate and quicke digestion . Time and place will not permit mee to write what I would concerning diet , the obseruation whereof is a verie speciall meanes for the preseruation of health : & many times sicknesses are cured by the benefit of diet . In hote sicknesse vse a cold diet : in a moist sicknesse vse a drying diet , Contraria contrariis curantur : all distemperatures are cured by their contraries . I will here end of diet : wishing thée to remember this saying of Hippocrates , Studium sanitatis est non satiari cibis , the means or studie to preserue health , is to eschue fulnesse or superfluitie of meates and drinkes . So is it indéede , and especially in a time of sicknes , as this is . And it is now excéeding good with all your meates to vse sharpe sauces made with vinegar , or rose vinegar , Orenges , Limons , Pomegranates , and a little Cinnamon and Maces . But forbeare and refuse all hot spices , and strong wines , Onions , Garlicke , Léekes , Cabage , Radish , Rocket , and such like : the vse of them is verie hurtfull and dangerous . But these are good and holesome : Borage , buglosse , sorrell , endiue , cichorie , violets , spinage , betonie , egrimonie , they are good both in salades , sauces , and broth : and your diet ought in this time of infection to bee cooling and drying . Of sleeping and waking . God hath created the day for man to labour in his vocation and calling , and the night to rest and sléepe , which is so naturall and néedfull , that without it wée cannot liue . In sléepe our senses haue their rest , the powers animall are therewith comforted & strengthened , the mind quieted , digestion furthered , and finally the strength of the body maintained : and without sléepe wise men should be soone chaunged into idiote fooles . And sléep is no lesse needfull for the preseruation of our liues then foode . These are of themselues good , but we , through the abuse of them , change their natures , and make them hurtfull vnto vs. Immoderate sléepe , and sléeping in the day is very euill : it dulleth the wit , it repleats and fils the bodie with euil humours , it ingendreth rheume , and maketh the body apt vnto palsies , apoplexies , falling sicknesse , impostumes ; and finally , slow and vnapt vnto any honest exercise . Note also that we ought not to sléepe immediately after meat before it be descended from the mouth of the stomacke , for thereby digestion is corrupted , and paines , and noise in the belly ingendred : Also our sleepe is made vnquiet and troubled by euill vapours ascending : therefore I counsell all men that are in health , and desire the continuance thereof , that they auoid sléeping in the day time , especially lying vpon a bed : and if they must néeds sléepe , being accustomed so to do , let them take a nap sitting in a chaire . And in manie sicknesses sléepe is dangerous : so is it after the receiuing of anie poison , or vnto a person infected with the pestilence : the reason is , sléep draweth the blood and spirits inward , & therewithall attracteth the venome vnto the nutrimentall or vitall partes : therefore if a person doubt that he is infected , let him refraine from sléepe , and let him take without delay some good medicine set downe against the sicknesse , and sweate therewithall . And as I haue shewed the inconuenience of too much , or immoderate sléepe : so I say ouer-much watching is no lesse hurtfull vnto nature . It doth debilitate the powers animall : it weakeneth the naturall strength of the bodie , bringeth consumptions , bréedeth melancholie , and oftentimes the frensie . Therefore both in this and all other things , we must vse temperance , sobrietie and moderation . Of exercise and rest . Galen counselleth vs , if we desire to preserue health , that we vse exercise of bodie : it makes digestion strong , and more quicke alteration , and also better nourishing : it strengtheneth the bodie , it increaseth heat , drieth rheumes , it openeth the pores of the bodie , whereby humours offending nature are expulsed : it is indéede the preseruer and maintainer of health , as Galen , Auicen , and Corn. Celsus teach , and experience approueth . Idlenesse and rest is a contrarie vnto exercise : it is the mother of ignorance , the nurse of diseases , it corrupteth the mind , it dulleth the bodie , filling and repleating it with superfluous and euill humours , which breede manie sicknesses . And as exercise and labour is a preseruer of health , so idlenes is the shortner of life , enemy vnto the soule and body , and very vnprofitable in a Cōmon-wealth , and also hurtful in a priuate house . And remember this , that vehement exercise be not vsed presently after meate , for it wil conueigh crude and vndigested iuyce vnto each part , which is very euil & hurtfull . But exercise is good before meate , and two or thrée howers after meate , being moderately vsed . Exercise is best and most conuenient , when the first and second digestion is complete , as well in the stomacke , as in the vaines . But in such a time of infection as this is , I cannot commend exercise , because it will too much open the pores , and the pores being opened , the bodie is apt to receiue the infectious aire . Much more would I say of the benefit of exercise , and the inconuenience of idlenesse , but that I should be ouer-tedious in this place . Of fulnesse and emptinesse . All fulnesse and superfluitie of meates are to be eschued , for as much as they make repletion : And all bodies in whom there is repletion , are apt to bee infected . And such bodies must endeuour to kéepe themselues soluble : All euacuations are good for them , as purging and bléeding , except some speciall cause doth forbid it : And let them vse a sparing and frugall diet . And they may safely , and with great profit vse the pill I haue set downe before in my booke . And as I haue said , repletion is an enemie vnto health , bringing and begetting sicknesse , and sometime sodaine death : so is too much fasting and emptinesse , no lesse hurtfull : it weakeneth the braine , and drieth the whole bodie , consuming the radicall moisture in man , and shorteneth life . And as repletion is to be abhorred and auoided , so is too much emptinesse to be eschewed : and as I haue said , we must vse a mediocritie in all things . Of affections of the mind . Affections of the mind are called by M. Cicero , Perturbations . Galen calleth them Pathemata vel affectus anims , and nothing is more hurtfull in this time of sicknesse , nor greater enemie vnto life , then feare , sorrow , anger , heauinesse and griefe of mind . Anger is a dangerous passion : it chafeth the bloud , and disquieteth the heart : it inflameth the spirits : which ascending vp into the head , annoieth the animall powers or faculties . This passion cholericke persons , tyrants and fooles are much troubled withall , and oftentimes in their wrath perform wicked and vnlawfull actions , Feare , sorrow , and griefe of mind are no lesse hurtfull vnto the body : for they waste the naturall heat and moisture , wherein life consisteth ; making the bodie leane and drie , whereupon consumption followesh : it dulleth the wit and vnderstanding , and draweth the spirits and bloud inward to the heart : and withall attracteth the venemous and infectious aire , if we liue within the compasse thereof . If I should here stand to write of all the perturbations for the mind , defining and distinguishing them one from another , shewing the wonderfull effects of them , and the inconuenience therof , I should be ouer tedious in this short Treatise , and it might seeme impertinent in this worke : onely this I wish thée to remember , Sub te erit appetitus tuus , & tudominaberis illi : Vnder thée shall be thine appetite , and thou shalt beare rule ouer it , saith the Lord. We must therefore maister our affections : for if they be not ouer-ruled and gouerned by wisedome , they will excéede , and proue daungerous enimies both vnto soule and bodie . And in this time of sicknes we ought specially to auoid these perturbations of the mind , and to vse all vertuous and commendable mirth , swéete musicke , good companie , and all laudable recreation that may delight you , and vse the perfumes in your chambers , and in other roomes of your houses that I haue set downe , being cast into a fuming pot or chafing dish vpon a few coales . Do this euening and morning : the charge thereof is small , but the vtilitie is great . It purgeth the aire , and taketh away the euill qualitie thereof . Now hauing shewed what ought to be auoided , it followeth , that I set downe preseruatiues that may resist all infection : which God assisting me , I will do . First of all , I counsell all men in whom bloud doth abound , the which they may easily know themselues , by the heate of their bodies , colour , largenesse and fulnesse of their vaines , that they be let bloud in the liuer vaine in the right arme : and let the quantitie be according vnto the strength of the person . Also that all men in generall auoid all bathes and hote-houses , and all vehement exercise , that may ouerheate the body , and inflame the bloud . Also the companie of women this hote and contagious time is verie hurtfull , and therefore ought to be vsed with great moderation . Also walking verie early in a morning , and verie late in the euening , is hurtfull and dangerous . Also auoide all prease and throng of people where a multitude are assembled , & al noisome & vnsauourie places . Now hauing shewed all the causes of the pestilence , and set downe the cure and remedie for euerie cause : I will by Gods assistance , for the care I haue of the preseruation of the inhabitants of this honorable citie , and for the loue I beare vnto them and my countrie , communicate vnto them most excellent and approued preseruatiues and of singular vertue : which whose vseth them , shall not néed to feare the infection of this contagious sicknes . First , with an humble and contrite heart desire mercie of the Lord : and then commend thy selfe vnto his protection : which being done , vse the good meanes he hath ordained for thy health . Pilles of especiall vertue in preseruing all that vse them . R. Good Aloes half an ounce washed in rosewater : of good myrrhe , of saffron , of each two drams : bolearmoniac . praep . one scruple : seed pearle one scruple : sir . of limons as much as wil suffice to make them in pilles , or in a masse . Take halfe a dramme hereof made in pilles euerie second or third day in the morning ; faste after it thrée or foure houres : but it shall be good for you to take a little thinne broth , or a little alebrue , or sixe or eight spoonefuls of wine within an houre after , and vse your accustomed diet , as before . Another pill that doth more moue the bodie , and giueth two stooles , or three in some bodies , and this is good for such as are costiue , and in whom humours abound . R. Good Rubarbe , chosen myrrhe , of each one dram ; chosen aloes two drams : zedoarie roote one scruple : saffron one scruple : sirrup of Roses solutiue as much as will suffice to make the masse . This pill purgeth gently , and preserueth the bodie from all infection . Such bodies in whom humours doe abound , and are most commonly costiue , may vse these pilles , taking half a dram euerie morning , for thrée , foure , fiue , or sixe dayes together , as they please . Take after it either a little thin broth , or of an alebrue , or a draught of wine , if it bée not too hote for your complexion , and vse your ordinarie diet as accustomed , if it be good . Another very good Preseruatiue , and worthy of much commendations . R. Of good Mithridatum halfe an ounce , Angelica root in powder two drams , of Theriaca andro , half an ounce , Bolearmoniac . praep . two drams , conserues of Roses and Borage halfe an ounce , seede of Citrons two scruples , sirup of Limons one ounce , mix them , make halfe this receite . Or this which is very good . R. Good Mithridatum halfe an ounce , Conserues of Roses halfe an ounce , Bolearmoniack praep . two drams , mix them . Take as much of this euery morning as a nut , and fast after it two or thrée howers . A good pill and an assured preseruatiue . R. Aloes optima foure drams , lota in aqua Rosarum ; Myrrh elect . two drams , Croci two drams , rad . Zedoariae one scruple , Boli armeni one scruple , sir . limonum Q. S. fiat massa . Take halfe a dram of these pilles in the morning , you may mix it if you wil with a little white wine this sommer , and drinke it , and be frée from infection . Another of most excellent vertue , and an assured preseruatiue . R. Boli armeni praep . halfe an ounce , Dictamni albi two drams , Cinamoni three drams , Rosarum one dram , rad . Angelicae two drams , rad Turmentillae , rad . Gentianae of each two drams , sem . Limonum one dram , Santalorum omnium ana one dram , Cornu cerui rasurae , flo . Buglossae . fol. scabi , rad . turmentillae , rad . Zedoariae ana one dram , oxyaloes , nucis muscatae , Granatum Iuniperi , ossis de corde . cerui ana halfe a dram , Saphiri , hyacinthi , smaragdi , rubini , Granati praep . ana one scruple , Margaritarum two scruples , foliorum Auri one scruple , puluerizantar & cum sir . exacetosa Q. S. fiatelectuarium . This is to be taken euery morning , a scruple or two scruples daily , and is a most excellent and an assured preseruatiue against al infection . Another that defendeth all men that vse it , from the infection of this contagious sicknesse . R. Theriaca Andromachi , mithridatum optimum ana two drams , conser Rosarum three drās , Boli armeni praep . two scruples , sem . vel rad . Angelicae two scruples , sem . citri halfe a dram , sir . Limonum halfe an ounce , misce . Take of this euery morning , the quantitie of a hasel nut , or any other time of the day if you goe among any throng of people , or where the sicknesse is , but you ought to faste after it a while . The common pils against the pestilence , that defend al them that vse them from infection . R. Good Aloes halfe an ounce , Myrrhe , saffron of either of them two drams , let them be beaten in a morter , and put to them a little white Wine or sweet wine , & incorporate it together , make them in pils , & so take them if you will , half a dram in the morning , and drink after them an hower a draught of white wine : these although plaine , are very good : & I would they were more vsed for their vertue . But women great with child may not take of these pils , neither of the other pils set down before : let them content themselues to eate in a morning , some conserues of sorrell , roses , or borrage , wherewith they may mix some sirrup of Limons , and let them be mery and vse a good diet , and good company to passe the time away , and this is the best medicine I can aduise them . The vse of Orenges , Limons , and Pomgranats , is very good ; so is Vinegar , cloues , maces , saffron , sorel with your meat , or * either of them in a morning with sugar is good . Let all your meates be drest and saused with vinegar , Orenges , and Limons , maces and saffron , and a little cinamon , and auoide al strong wines , and hot spices . Now hauing set downe most excellent preseruatiues for the Gentilite , Citizens and better sorte , it followeth , that I likewise teach the commons how they may preserue themselues in this time of infectiō : but first of the Pomanders , which are apreseruatiue against this infection for the Gentlewomen and Citizens of this place . A very good Pomander to be worne of all the better sort against this infection , and stinking and noisome smels when they go abroade . R. Labdanum , of the rinds of Citrons ana one dram ; of the three kinds of Sanders ana half a dram ; wood of Aloes , flowers of Buglosse , and Nenuphar , Rose leaues ana two scruples , alipta muscatae half a scruple ; Cloues , Marierō ana one scruple ; Zedoary roote one scruple , Beniamin one dram , Storax Calamita one dram and a half , Campher half a dram ; Muske , Amber greece ana foure graines ; make your simples in fine powder and mix them with Rose water , wherein gum dragagant hath bin dissolued as much as will suffice to make your pomander . This is a singular good pomander , swéet and comfortable , to be worne in this time of sicknesse against corrupt aires , stinking and noisom smels . An other good Pomander , though not all thing so costly , to be worne against the infection of the aire . R. Of the rinds of Citrons one dram ; Storax , Calamint two drams , Labdanum one dramme , of all three kinds of Sanders , ana two scruples ; flowers of Roses , Violets , and Nenuphar ana half a dram ; liquid Storax , Beniamin , ana one dram ; Campher one scruple , Musk and Ambergreece ana three graines , with Rose water , & gum Dragagant a little quantitie make your Pomander . But here I had almost forgotten one preseruatiue which many men commend , and is good indéede , but especially for fearefull persons , such I mean as liue in feare of this sicknesse , and although I haue placed it last , yet not the least to be regarded : Citò , longe & tarde , we must flie away spéedily , and we must go far off , and returne againe slowly , it is good for those that can cōueniently so do . Let vs put our whole trust in the Lord , from whom commeth all helpe , and with contrite hearts for our iniquitie vse the good meanes that the Lord hath ordeined and created for vs , and cast away all feare , & I doubt not , but by Gods assistance this sicknes shall be taken away . To eate euery morning as much as the kernell of a nut of Electuarium de ouo , is a good preseruatiue . So is treacle of Andromachus description , which you shal haue at the Apothecaries , mix with it as much Conserues of Roses . Thrée or foure graines of Bezoar stone taken in the morning in a spoonefull of scabious , or sorrell water , is a good preseruatiue . So is a little Diascordium taken in the morning the quantitie of two white peason . Also to vse the roote of Angelica , stieped in vinegar to chew in your mouth as you go in the stréet is good , and to eate a little thereof . Gentian , Zedoarie , Turmentill , chewed and kept in your mouth are good . Sorrell eaten in the morning with a little good Vinegar like a sallet , is very good : the vse of Orenges and Limons is very good , Pomegranates and Vinegar . It is good euery morning betime , to take some good preseruatiue , and before you goe abroade , it shall not be amisse to eate something to your breakfast that is holesome , as bred , and swéet-butter , a potcht egge with vinegar , or some other thing as you are prouided , & vse alway in going into any infected place a roote of Angelica to chew vpon in your mouth , a little spunge dipt in Rose-vinegar to smel vnto often times is good , put into a pomander box of iuorie . Also to weare a Pomander about your necke and smell to it oftentimes , is very good . Let your chāber be drest with swéet flowers as these , swéet mints , time , penerial , carnatiōs , roseleaues : and let your chamber bee strued with gréene rushes , Vine leaues , Oken leaues , and Willow leaues & Mintes . If you haue any windowes towards the North or northeast kéep them open in cléere daies ; your chamber ought also to bee persumed oftentimes , with the perfumes taught in this book ; you may vse Iuniper Beniamin , Storax and wood of Aloes . For your diet . Yong Mutton , Veale , Kid , Capors , Hennes , Chickens , Rabbets , Partridge , Fesant , Quaile , Plouers , small birdes of the fields , Pigeons , swéete butter , potched egges with vinegar , but not in hot complexions . Water-fowles are not good , neither is Porke , or olde powdred Béefe . But Fishes from fresh riuers is very good eaten with vinegar , and good sauce , they coole the bloud well . Let your drinke bée small béere , and well brued , and sometimes a cup of white wine mixed with water for hot complexions , with Borrage , and Buglosse , but eschew all hot and swéet wines . Herbes that be good to bée vsed , Sorrel , Endiue , Succorie , Borage , Buglosse , Parsely , Marigoldes , Time , Marierom , Betonie , Scabious , Isope , Mints , Purslane , Pimpernell , Rue , Angelica , Cardus Benedictus , Lettuce . Make your sauce with Cytrin , Limons , Oreng , Sorrell , Vinegar , Maces , Saffron , Barberies , and such like . Raw , & yong fruit is hurtful , so is Garlick , Onions , Léekes , Radish , Rocket , Mustarde , Pepper , and hot spices , and al hot wines , and all these are hurtfull , & so are al swéet meates : let your diet be cooling & drying . Preseruatiues for the Commons and Contrymen , who haue not an Apothecarie at hand . Take of Rue or Herbe grace two ounces , of the yong buds of Angelica , two ounces ; or for want therof , of the roote or séede one ounce , Bolearmoniacke prepared one ounce , of Iuniper berries one ounce , of walnuts cleane picked from their skins two ounces , Good figges in number sixe or seuen , of Saffron sixe peniworth , of good wine vinegar that is sharpe foure ounces . Let these be well beaten together in a morter the space of one houre , and then put in your vinegar , and incorporate them together . Which being done , put it into some swéete gallie pot or glasse , and couer it close : and take thereof daily in the morning the quantitie of a nutineg . Or you may eate thereof at anie time going néere , or in any infectious place . Another good preseruatiue of no lesse vertue in resisting all infection . R. Of holy Thistle , or for want thereof , our Ladies Thistle so called , Betonie , Angelica , Scabious , Sorrell , Pimpernell , Turmentill , of either of these a handfull , Gentian roots also , if they may be had . Bruise all these in a stone morter a little , and put thereto a pinte of good vinegar , and halfe a pinte of white wine , and put them into a still , and draw forth the water , and take two or thrée spoonfuls thereof euerie morning fasting , and be frée from all infection . The roote of Angelica laid or stieped in good vinegar all night , and a little thereof taken in the morning is a good preseruatiue . The séedes are of the like vertue . Another good preseruatiue that defendeth all from infection . Take of the kernels of walnuts three ounces , rue one ounce and a halfe , fine bole armoniack one ounce , root of Angelica & Turmentill of either an ounce , good figs three ounces , Myrrhe three drams , Saffron foure peniworth . Let these be beaten a good space in a morter , then put thereto two or thrée spoonefuls of good vnegar , and as much Rosewater , and incorporate them well together , eate hereof as much as a hazell nut in the morning , and at anie other time of the day going where the infection is , and bee frée from all infection . Now such as desire to liue in safety , and yet would bestow no cost for their preseruatiō , let them vse this . R. Figges seuen or eight in number Rue one handfull , the kernels of ten or twelue walnuts cleane picked from their skinnes , foure or sixe spoonfuls of good vinegar , beat these together in a morter , and keepe it close in a boxe , and eate thereof euery morning , and it is good to defend thee from the infection . Galen commendeth Garlicke , calling it the poore mans treacle , but vndoubtedly it is too hote to be eaten of cholericke persons , or sanguine , or in a hote season , and therefore I cannot commend it , except in cold , moist and rheumaticke bodies , for whom it may be good . I haue set downe , curteous Reader , diuers and sundry preseruatiues that you may take your choise : vse them in the name of God. And this I dare boldly affirme , there are in my book as good as are known and sufficient for thy preseruation by Gods grace . Now it followeth , that I write of confections , electuaries , and potions , required in the cure of the pestilence . An Electuarie of great and singular vertue in curing of the pestilence , being taken in time before it be setled at the heart , and nature vtterly ouer come . R. Bolearmoniack prepared two ounces , terra sigillata one ounce , Myrrhe sixe drams , rootes of Gentian , Zedoary , Angelica and Dictamni , of each three drams red corrall , red saunders of each a dram and a half , saffron one dram & a half , yellow saunders one dram , turmētil , scabious , leaues of Cardus benedictus or holy thistle of each a dram & a halfe , flowers of marigolds one dramme , the bones of a Harts heart halfe a dramme or two scruples , Basill seede halfe a dram , good seed pearle two scruples , vnicornes horne two scruples , leafe gold two scruples , harts horne one dram . Let all these be made in fine powder euery one by itself . Thē take sirrup of Limons and sorrell , as much as will be sufficient to make it in an electuarie . Adde hereunto good Mithridatum one ounce . He that is infected with the pestilence , let him take one dram or one dram and a halfe of this medicine , according to his strength with water of Scabious , Angelica , or Cardus benedictus the quantitie of nine or ten spoonefuls , it must be taken warme , and procure the patient to sweate after two , thrée or foure houres : which if he cannot easily doe , then vse the meanes , as I haue taught in this booke , by putting in of bottles fild with hot water , & if it should so chance the patient should vomit , then giue him as much more ; and if he vomit againe , let him wash his mouth with Rose water and vinegar , and receiue his medicine againe , the quantitie before taught , and vndoubtedly by this meanes the venemous infection shal be expulsed , the heart comforted , and the life preserued through Gods mercie and goodnes . Another Electuary curing the pestilence , being taken within twelue , sixteene or eighteene houres , after the person is infected . Electuarium de ouo . R. Ouum gallinae recens , & educto per apicem albumine , id quod vacuum est , croco orientali imple , vitellum non auferendo : postea cum alio putamine iterum occlude , ne quid transpiret , & lento igne tamdiu assa in ollula , donec tota oui testa ad nigredinem deueniat , exempta è testa materia exsiccetur vt in mortario exquitissimè contundi & in puluerem redigi queat , addendo pulueris sinapis albi quantum praedicta omnia ponderant , postea , anaʒ ij . anaʒ iij. anaʒ j. anaʒ myrrhaeʒ ij . ossis de corde cerui scrup . ij . Margaritarumʒ i. camphuraeʒ ij . anaʒ i. puluerizētur omnia sing . per se , misc . omnia simul in mortario , & tandem appone Theriaca Andromachi ad pondus omnium , & iterum pistillo fortiter contunde & commisce per tres quasi integras horas , agitando fiat electuarium . When any person is infected , let him take a dram or somewhat more , according vnto his strength , mixe and dissolue it in water of Scabious , Roses , or Endiue , as you can haue , or in them altogether the quātitie or measure of eight spoonefuls , & make it warme , and drinke it in Gods name , sweate well thereupon , and thou shalt be deliuered from danger of the sicknesse , and is a most approued medicine and spéedie remedie , if it be taken in time : for herein censisteth the danger , namely delay , in which time the venome pierceth vnto the heart , and there setleth , and vanquisheth the vitall spirits . For this is most certaine , as I haue often séene and approoued , that those that take and vse in the very beginning of their sicknesse , some good meanes , scarce two in tenne die , but very spéedily recouer their former health . And truly I cannot but lament the folly of many people , who féeling themselues sicke , driue forth and delay the time , some trusting to their strength and youth : other some take some light and trifling medicine to no purpose , and manie other blinded with a foolish opinion , that physicke can doe them no good : and this is the cause whie so manie die of this sicknes , as they now do . Note this , that if a person doe vomite vp his medicine , that then you cause him to wash his mouth with rosewater and vinegar , and giue him as much more , if he cast it vp againe , do as before vntill he kéepe it . A singular confection for the cure of the Pestilence . R. Rad. Angelicae , rad . Gentianae , rad . Zedoariae , rad . Turmentillae , rad . Dictamni , rad . Valerianae , rad . anaʒ ij . anaʒ●j . Cinamomi , myrrhae , boli armeni praeparati , terrae anaʒ iiij . anaʒj . succi scordii , succi calendulae ana vnc . 1. Commisceātur omnia cum syrupo acctositatis citri q. s . incorporentur ad formam opitatae , adde mithridatum Andromachi vnc . iii. & theriacae opti . vnc . i. & semis . aqua angelicae vnc . ii . misc . Take one dram and a halfe , or two drammes of this confection , or two drammes and a half , according to the age and strength of the patient , with water of Scabious , Cardus benedictus , or Angelica nine or ten spoonefuls , made warme and mixed wel together , let him drinke it and sweate well thereupon . Another that cureth the Pestilence , and expulseth al venemous infection . R. Bolearmoniack prepared halfe an ounce , Cinamon two drams , roote of gentian , angelica , Zedoarie , turmentil ana two drams ; seed of citrons , red rose leaues , harts horne rased , of the three kinds of Saunders of each one dram ; iuniper berries , halfe a dram ; nutmegge , the bone of the deares heart , ii . scrup . seede pearle and orient one dramme ; saffron one dram , red corall two scruples , rinds of citrons two scruples , fragments or peeces of the fiue precious stones , Saphiri , Hyacinthi , Smaragdi , Rubini , granati praep . ana one scruple , leafe gold one scruple , bezoar stone one scruple . Make these into most fine powder seuerally , which being done , put thereto as much sirrup of limons as will make it in forme of an electuarie , making it somthing thick , & putting thereto of good Mithridatum thrée ounces , mixe them . This being taken the weight of one dram or a dram and a halfe , or two drams for a strōg person in water of Scabious , Angelica , or Cardus benedictus , sweating therwithal , cureth the person spéedily of the pestilence , expulsing it by sweat & vrine . Another for the commons and countrimen , where these aforesaid set downe cannot be had . R. Good Mithridatum Andromachus a dram & a half , good Treacle , I meane not the cōmon treacle sold at the Mercers , but at the Apothecaries , called theriaca Andromach . one dram . Mixe these together , and take it in a little posset drink made with white wine , and sweate well therewith , and this cureth the pestilence . If any sore doe arise , then vse the meanes , as I haue taught in this booke , to ripen or suppurate the sore : which being done , let it be opened and drawne forth . Another medicine or remedie for the Commons and Contriemen , very good and effectuall . Take a great white Onion , cut off the top , and with your knife pike forth the core , and make a wide hollownesse in the middle , which you must fill vp with good treacle , from the Apothecaries called Theriaca Andromachi , or Andromachs treacle , let it bée in weight one dram and a halfe : this béeing put into the Onion , couer it with that you cut off before , and paaste it ouer and rost it in the imbers , and béeing soft stampe it in a morter , and straine it through a cloth , and with two or thrée spoonfuls of posset drinke mixed with it , take it and sweate thereupon as long as you can , and this wil expulse it from the hart . Or this which is very good . R. Mithridatum two drams , Venice treacle one dram , mix them with water of Angelica , Cardus Benedictus , or Scabious , or for want therof posset drink made with white wine , and sweate well . These thrée last medicines I haue set downe for them that cannot haue spéedily the other aforesaid ; and although they séeme meane , yet are they of great vertue in this sicknesse , and cure them that take it in time in the beginning of their sicknesse , obseruing the order of this book therewithall . The signes that signifie and declare a person to be infected with the pestilence . The first is , a great paine and heauinesse in the head . The second is , hée féeleth great heat within his bodie , and the outward partes cold and readie to shake , and is thirstie and drie therewithal . The third signe is , he cannot draw his breath easily , but with some paine and difficultie . The fourth signe is , he hath a great desire to sléepe , and can very hardly refraine from sléeping , but beware hée sléepe not . And sometimes watching dooth vex and trouble him as much and cannot sléepe . The fift signe is , swelling in the stomacke with much paine , breaking forth with stinking sweat . The sixt signe is , diuers & heauie lookes of the eies , séeing all things of one colour , as gréene or yellow , and the eies are changed in their colour . The seuenth signe is , losse of appetite , vnsauourie taste , bitternesse of the mouth sowre and stinking . The eight signe is , wambling of the stomacke , and a desire to vomite , and sometime vomiting humors bitter and of diuers colours . The ninth signe is , the pulse beateth swift and déepe . The tenth signe is , a heauinesse , and dulnesse in all the body , and a faintnes and a weakenesse of the limmes . The eleuenth signe is , the vrine most commonly is troubled , thick & like beastes water , & stinking , but smel to it not if you loue your health : but oftentimes the water dooth not shew at all , especially in the beginning of the sicknesse , therefore trust not vnto the water , but looke vnto the other signes héere aboue set downe . The twelfth and last signe , and surest of all other , is , there ariseth in the necke , vnder the arme , or in the flanke , a tumor or swelling , or in some other part of the bodie there appeareth any red , gréenish , or blackish coloured sore , these are most apparant signes to the eye , that this person is infected with the pestilence . But take héede , bée not deceiued : for oftentimes a person is strongly infected with the Pestilence , and hath neither Apostume , Carbuncle , nor botch appearing , in two or thrée dayes , by which time hée is néere his death : therefore when a botch dooth not appeare spéedily , it is alwaies an euill signe and dangerous . The reason hereof is , nature is weake , and the infection and poison is strong and furious : and nature being weake as in children , and in aged persons , and in others also , through the euill disposition of the body , is not able to make resistance against so furious , and puissant an enemie , and to expulse the infection or poison . And this is the verie reason and cause , why in some persons there appeareth no botch , or sore , but other certaine markes , or spots , as I may call them . Now contrariwise , when the infection or poison is more milde and weake , and nature strong , then she gathering hir power and force together strineth and resisteth the infection , and expulseth the poison from the heart , and other the principall members vnto some emunctorie or clensing place , where it may be best purged & auoided . Now this is a good signe , that nature is strong , and hath preuailed against the infectious poison ; so is it indéede , if the sore arise not néere about the heart , or throat , or som such dangerous place . And againe nature must now forth with bee aided ; least the venom gathering strength , by the putrefaction of the humors within the body , returne againe vnto the heart . Therefore I say the heart must be strengthened with cordialles , and also spéedily comforted : and the other principal members likewise . For we commonly sée notwithstanding the botch be thrust forth by nature , yet the person often and most commonlie dyeth , whereof the greatest and most part might liue , if helpe in due time were administred . And sometimes the infection is so strong , and the Body so weake through corrupt and vitious humors , that nature is sodainly ouercome , and the spirits of life expulsed . And this infection naturallie flieth with all possible spéed to the heart , as the principal member of life , to surprize it , & pierceth sooner vnto the heart of cholerick persons then any other complexion ; although the sanguine be more apt to be infected by reason of their heat and moisture , and phlegmatick are also apt through humiditie , that is in them : the melancholie are not apt to be infected , but hardlie cured béeing infected Now forasmuch as this sicknesse is swift , fierce , and dangerous , and spéedily expulseth life , if it be not preuented in time by good medicine : Let vs I say leaue our follie , in delaying to vse the meanes for our helpe , remembring this good counsell Principijs obsta , sero medicina paratur &c. We must stop the beginninges , medecines come too late , nature béeing ouercome through the long suffering of the euil . And what is the reasō that so many dy ofthis sicknesse as they doe , I think you wil answere me it is Gods hand and visitation , & contra mortem non est remedium : I grant indéede it is Gods visitation , and so is all other sicknesses . And this is the difference , this sicknesse is strong , swift , and dangerous , and killeth many through his violence , and venemous quality : some other more mild , yet killeth also in some short time , if it be not preuented : and some other so mild & weake , that nature being strong doth ouercome hir selfe with good diet without the benefit of medicines . The verie causes indeed that so many die of this sicknesse are two . The first is the strength , power , and venemous qualitie of this sicknes , spéedily surprizing the vitall spirits . The second cause is , our delay to vse medicine in time , and not vsing good and effectuall medicines , such as haue vertue by Gods grace giuen vnto them for the curing and withstanding of this violent sickenes . We must relie vpon God , fixing our whole trust in him , and thankfully and diligently vse the good meanes that hee hath ordained and created , for our health and helpe in time of sicknes . And against this contagious sicknesse , I haue set downe good preseruatiues , which being vsed , will by Gods grace preuent the danger . And also most excellent and approued remedies for this sicknesse , that whoso vseth them in time , shal vndoubtedly by Gods grace and mercie be spéedily cured . Now it followeth , that I teach the vse of them , and the true and perfect cure of the pestilence , and what is to be obserued in the cure thereof . And first , I will teach the cure of the pestilence when no botch or sore appeareth , and how to preuent the rising of any botch or sore most commonly in all persons . The cure of the Pestilence , when no botch , or sore appeareth , and how to preuent the rising of any botch or sores most commonly in all persons . In the cure of this sicknes there are thrée intentions especially required . The first is to aide and helpe nature , to expell the infection and venemous poison . The second is to comfort the heart , and other the principall members of the body . The third is a good obseruation in diet , afterward to be vsed . And at the first when any person féeleth himselfe sicke , let him well consider , whether any of the signes before set downe , that signifie a person infected , be in him or no : & if he find any of them at al in himselfe , then let him be assured it is the sicknesse . But héere hée must not deferre the time , doubting , and making farther trial , whether it bée or no : For in this time when the pestilence reigneth , there are few other sicknesses . The nature of this venemous and corrupt aire is to alter and conuert other sicknesses into the pestilence , as we find most true by experience . And againe , the nature and qualitie of this dangerous sicknesse , is , euer with all swiftnesse to approch and assaile the heart the principall member and fountaine of life . Héere may it appeare , how dangerous delay is in this sicknesse , in not vsing some good and approued medicine , that hath vertue through Gods gift to withstand the force thereof , and power to expell the venemous infection of this contagious sickenes . Now to preuent this lyon of his pray , note what is to be done . First , when any féeleth himselfe sicke or euill at ease , if the sicknes begin hote with paine in his head , if he be of a sanguine or cholericke complexion , or hath a plethoricke bodie , that is , a bodie full of humors , large veines and full : let euery such person in anie wife be let bloud in the liuer vaine & right arme . And if there should be felt anie forenesse in any side of the body more then the other ; then let him bléede in that arme on the side grieued ; which being done , let the chirurgion decently bind vp his arme : and if the person be weake , then let this be done in his bed , and with spéede let him take one of the foure medicines set downe before in this booke for the cure of the pestilencé , the quantitie and the maner is there set downe . Let him receiue his medicine warme , and procure him to sweat : which if he cannot easily doe , then must you fill some bottles with hot water , and set them in the bed about him , by which meanes you shall cause him to sweate spéedily . Let him continue sweating thrée , foure , or 5. houres , or according to his strength , as he can endure it , giuing him , if he be verie drie in his sweate , a little of one of the cordiall confections set downe in this booke , to be vsed to a person after his sweat . And the kéeper must take great héede that the sicke person sléepe not : For whosoeuer is infected with the sicknes , must carefully be kept from sléepe , vntill they haue bled , if they may bleede , and taken their medicine , and sweate fiue or sixe houres after , and in so doing all for the most part shall bee spéedily cured of this sicknes . The patient hauing sweat well , drie his bodie with warme and soft clothes , and if the shéetes be wet with sweat , then pul them away , and let him rest in Gods name , so hee sléepe not . And giue him to eate sometimes of one of the confections , that comforteth the heart , that giueth great comfort and strength vnto the body and principall members thereof , and therefore not to be omitted . Two houres after his sweate giue him to eate some broth made with a chicken or a capon . In which broth boile Endiue , Borage , Buglosse , and a little parsly , raisins of the sunne , and two or thrée dates , and a little whole mace . Let his drinke be good , stale , and middle ale , wherein you must boile whole mace and some sugar . And if he be very drie , as commonly in this sicknesse they are , then giue him a spoonefull of one of the sirrups set downe in this booke for that purpose , which doth both assooage thirst and drinesse , and comforts the heart withall , he may vse to take a spoonefull when he is drie . His diet must be chickens , capon , rabbet , partridge or such like : but for want thereof young mutton or veale : and let him vse with his meate limons , orenges , pomegranats , good vinegar , graines of paradise , mace , a little saffron . Let his chamber be perfumed with the balles or trochises set downe in this booke before for the purging and amending of the aire . Vse them thrée or foure times in the day , and for want thereof take Beniamin , Storax calamita & liquid , wood of Aloes , and burne it in some chafingdish or fuming pot for the purging of the aire in the chamber . And diuers times sprinkle his chamber with vinegar , or water and vinegar together . Now within fiue or sixe houres after his sweate , or if it be longer it is the better , let him sléepe in Gods name , and remember that you giue the patient oftentimes in the day one of the confections set downe in this booke , to comfort the heart , & giue him his broth and meat a little at a time , and the oftener , and giue him sometimes a cake of Manus Christito cate . And aboue all things , let him be of good comfort , fixing his hope aboue in the Almightie , from whom commeth all help , health , and comfort : for obseruing what I haue taught , there is no danger of death : and for the most part all they that vse this order and direction , recouer and be frée from all danger within two or thrée dayes , except some verie few , that haue vnsound and very corrupt bodies before the infection . And this will I vndertake by Gods leaue and his holy assistance to performe , and that not one in sixe persons shall die that taketh a good medicine , and that vseth this order and followeth my direction : for by this meanes of taking away of bloud , euacuation by sweate and purging the bodie , the infection and poisoned matter is expelled : insomuch that seldome riseth anie botch or sore , because the matter whereof the botch ariseth is otherwise cast forth . And if any doe arise , as sometimes there doth , by diligent foresight and good application it may spéedily be brought to suppuration , and drawne forth . But if no botch do arise within two dayes after his sweate , then doth none arise at all , doing as I shall shew you . The third or rather the second day , if he be any thing strong , and no botch appearing , giue the patient this potion vnderwritten , which will purge forth the rest or remnant of the venemous infection . A purging potion of great vertue , that expulseth all venemous and corrupt humours from the body . Here I warne all men that they meddle with no purging medicine when the botch or carbuncle appeareth , and groweth towards ripenesse : for so shall they draw the venome in againe , which nature hath put forth before . R. Leaues and flowers of holy Thistle , Scabious , Turmentill , three leaued grasse , of each a little handful , Gentian , Tamarims , of each two scruples : good Rubarbe one dram : water of Bugloffe and endiue , of each an ounce and a halfe , Sene three drams : water of Scabious one ounce , flowers of Borage a little handfull : make your infusion , which being done , put thereto diacatholicon halfe an ounce , Manna halfe an ounce , sir . Ros . solutiue one ounce . This potion hath a most excellent propertie in purging the bodie from venemous and corrupt humours , as the learned may iudge at the sight thereof . This potion must be taken of the patient the secōd or third day at the furthest after his sweating , when no botch appeareth . And let him forbeare to eate , drink , or sléep , vntil it hath wrought his effect , which is in giuing fiue , sixe , or seuen stooles . Afterward let him receiue some broth , and vse a good diet , and also vse his cordiall confection for thrée , foure or fiue dayes , and rest in health in Gods name , for he shall néede no further physicke : if he be disposed he may take the potion aboue written another day , for the thorow-purging of his body , and it shall be good so to do . This is the true and perfect cure of the pestilence , being vsed in time , I meane in the beginning of the sickenes , within foure , or six , or in some within twelue houres : the sooner the better , for in a little time this venemous infection gathereth strength , by the euill humours which it turneth into putrifaction , and swiftly assaulteth the heart , and without spéedy and good remedie , as we see dayly , death followeth . Now it followeth that I teach the way or meanes to cure such in whom the botch appeareth , which ( God assisting me ) I will doe . The way or meanes to cure such in whom the botch appeareth . This sicknesse ( the pestilence ) is a fierce , swift , and dangerous disease , and verie quickly destroyeth nature : therefore I counsell all men againe , to vse at the first some spéedie helpe : for giuing it sufferance but a little time it resisteth all cure , neither is it in humaine power to helpe it , as we dayly see . Héere I cannot but lament the follie of manie people , who neglect the vse of good means in time : Some foolishly conceited , that physicke can do them no good : Some other vsing some light and trifling medicine to no purpose : some other vsing none at all , standing vnto the mercy of the sicknesse , which is mercilesse , and thus manie perish daily : not perish neither , therein I saide not well : Beati mortui qui in domino moriuntur , Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord. God giue vnto vs his grace , that wee may learne to contemne this vaine world , and be ready when he doth call , and while we liue here , to vse thankfully his good creatures vnto his glory and our comfort . Now vnto the cure of the pestilence , which is my purpose . When any person féeleth himself infected , and that the sore beginneth to arise or appeare , if the sicknesse begin hote , and that he feeleth in himselfe anie great heate aboue nature , being of a sanguine or cholericke complexion , strong , and bloud any thing abounding , then would I haue that person with spéede let bloud , if it be within twentie foure houres of his sickening , and that the sore or botch be not yet in way of ripening , but newly risen . For you must note that blood is to be taken at the beginning of the sicknesse , and before the botch be growing to suppuration , or not at all : For at this time the botch hauing béene forth , and growing to suppuration , you should greatly hinder nature , and weaken the person , and indanger his life . But in the beginning of the sicknesse , it is a speciall good thing in all persons , in whom bloud doth abound . But these persons I doe except , women with child , or lately deliuered ; old men that grow towards thréescore , and children , also weake & féeble persons , wherin is Cacochymia and little bloud : these persons may not bléed , but must receiue some medicine before set downe for the cure of the pestilence , and sweate therwith , and take cordials as I will shew them . But such as may bléede must obserue this rule in bléeding , according vnto the place where the sore or botch is placed or appearing . If the sore or botch appeare in the throate , necke , or vnder the eares , then open the head vaine Cephalica in the arme , on that side , whereon the sore or botch is . And if the sore or botch arise in the armepit , then open the vaine mediana , which is betwéene the head vaine and the vaine comming from the liuer . If the sore or botch arise in the flancke , then open the vaine Saphena in the inner side of the foote : alway remembring this note , that you let blood on that side whereon the botch appeareth : For on the contrary side it is dangerous and euill , drawing the venome ouerthwart the spiritual members , to the great danger of the patient . The quantity must be according vnto the strength of the patient , in those that be young , strong , and full of bloud , it is good to take much away , and in others according vnto their abilitie of body . And in this time of necessitie , when it may not be deferd , you must neither regard time , neither signe nor aspect or coniunction of Planets , but in the name of God do it . Quouis tempore & hora mittere sanguinem necessitas concedit & iubet : two houres delay in bléeding may be the cause of death . This being done , or not done , in those persons aboue named , who may not bléede : let there be giuen vnto the sicke person , of one of the medicines set downe for the cure of the plague before in this booke , and procure the sicke to sweate well : which if they cannot spéedily do , then you may vse the meanes before taught with bottles , whereby a sweate shall spéedily be brought forth : and let the patient endure it as long as he is able . And remember that you kéepe the sicke from sléepe in his sweat , and fiue or sixe houres after , if he be very faint , giue him of one of the cordiall confections to eate of sometime : and if he be so thirstie that hee must néedes drinke , then giue him of the sirrup set downe in this booke for that purpose . But you ought not in any wise to giue him drinke after his medicine , vntill he hath sweat well : and that which you giue him , must bee warme and comfortable . And hauing sweat well , dry his body with warme and soft clothes : and so let him rest , kéeping him from sléepe . Within two houres giue him some good broth to eat made with a chicken , in which broth boile a little whole mace , dates , raisins of the sunne , Endiue , Borage , Buglosse , & rings or some péeces of gold . Let him haue oftentimes to eate of one of the cordiall confections , set down in this booke : and let his drinke be the first day Betonie water , Scabious and Borage water , of each of them halfe a pinte , boiled a little with sugar and whole mace . After you may giue him ale , if not strong , boiled with Mace and sugar . Let his meate be chickens , capon , rabbet , yong mutton , or veale , and let him vse orenges , limons , pomegranets , graines of paradise , and all thing that doth comfort the heart and coole . You must perfume the chamber oftentimes in the day with the perfumes set downe in this booke , which will purge the aire of the chamber ; and sprinkle the floore of the chamber with good vinegar , and giue him to smell vnto oftentimes a cloth wet in rose vinegar . Now must the sore or botch be looked vnto . And to ripen and bring it to suppuration , you shall find medicines set downe in this booke . If the sore do arise néere the heart , I haue set downe meanes to defend the heart , and to drawe the sore or botch further off : or if the botch appeare in the throte , then likwise draw it further for feare of suffocation , or choking the patient . If watching or rauing trouble him , I haue set downe meanes to helpe it . If thirst and drinesse vexe him , I haue set downe comfortable sirrupes to remedie it , or whatsoeuer he shall néed in this cure , if aduisedly you follow my direction . The patient ought to change his chamber sometimes , and to vse often the perfumes before set down : and to kéepe the house all the time of his sicknes vntill his sore be well , changing himselfe in fresh apparell well aired , and persumed before . And those that are about him must haue care of themselues , and eate daily euery morning some good preseruatiue . And aboue all , let them take héede of the aire or breath of the sore when it is opened : alway holding some roote of Angelica stieped in vinegar in their mouth , or some other strong and good preseruatiue , and let them eate sometimes a little good mithridatum , or anie one of the confections preseruatiue set downe in this booke against the pestilence : and also let the kéeper take héede how to bestowe the plaisters that come from the sore . Well now remember what I haue said ought to be done in this cure of the pestilence . First , that with all spéede you vse remedy without delaying the time , for therein chiefly consisteth the danger . Secondly , that you bléed , if no cause forbid it , as afore is taught . Thirdly , that you take one of the medicines before set downe in this booke , and sweate therewithall , and refraine from sléepe . Fourthly , that you vse the cordials to comfort the heart set downe , and that you eat of them oftentimes in the day . Fiftly , that if the patient be faint , you must vse the Epithymum , and cpithymate the heart therewith . Sixtly , that if the sore or botch appeare , and rise néere vnto the heart , that then you vse vpon the heart a defensitiue , and with spéede drawe the botch further off . The seuenth obseruation is , that with spéede you apply medicines to suppurate the sore , and drawe it forth . The eight is , that the chamber be oftentimes perfumed , that the aire thereof may be purged , and made holsome : and that the patient change his chamber oftentimes . The ninth is , that he vse the diet before taught , eating a little at a time , and the oftner . And to vse the sirrups and consections to coole and comfort . The tenth , which should haue béene the first , is , that the patient in anie case be kept from sléepe , from his first sickening vntill he haue taken his medicine , and sweat , and sire or eight houres after , and then to sléepe but one houre , and the next day let him sléepe thrée houres at times , but not aboue one houre at a time : and after the third day you may giue him more sléepe . But in the beginning of his sicknes , it is most dangerous : for by sléepe the spirits are drawne inward , and therewithall the venome is attracted vnto the heart , and also the feuer made more vehement and sharpe . And this is the cause that many die , that might liue if they were kept from sléepe , and therewithall take some good medicine . The eleuenth is , that the patient kéepe his chamber during the time of his sicknes , and refraine all companie , that he hurt not others . The twelfth is , that being well , he giue humble thanks to God , and then let him change his apparell , being well perfumed , and in the name of God goe abroade . And if the botch arise néere vnto the heart , then before you sweate , it were good to apply this defensitiue vnto the heart , being thinne spread vpon a fine cloth , as broad as wil couer the heart . R. Good Mithridatum one dram , Andromachus treacle halfe a dram , red saunders , terra lemna halfe a scruple , with water of Roses and vinegar , as much as will suffice , make it in forme of an vnguent in a morter . A good Cordial comforting the heart and cooling , to be vsed after the patient hath sweat or purged , and oftentimes in the day to take of it as much as a good hazell nut at a time . R. Conserues of Roses , Borage , and Buglosse , of each one ounce : Diamargariton frigidum , Diarrhodon abbatis , of each halfe an ounce : seedes of Citrons two scruples or a dram : Manus christi three drams : fol. auri number 6. bolearmoniack prepared two scruples . Mixe them , and let the sicke eate hereof many times in the day . A good potion giuing fiue or sixe stooles gently , which purgeth venemous filthy humours from the bodie , to be taken the third day after sweat , if no sore or botch appeare , or when a sore or botch hath runne , and is growing well , then is it good to vse this . R. Flo. & fol. Card. benedict . one handfull : fol. Scabi , Betonicae one handful : root of Gentian one dram : good Rubarb one dram ; water of Buglosse , Scabious & Borage , of ech an ounce : let there be made an infusion therof . Then adde vnto it Diacatholicō halfe an ounce , Cassia with Manna halfe an ounce : sirrupe of Roses solutiue one ounce , misce . This ought to be taken in the morning , and neither eate , drinke , nor sléepe vntill it hath wrought his effect , in giuing fiue , sixe , or seuen stooles , and vse your selfe as is before taught in purging . Another good Cordiall greatly comforting the patient after his sweate to be eaten oftentimes , a little at a time , and to continue the vse thereof three or foure dayes , vntill he be strong , and all danger past , or in his sweate a little , if he be weake , faint , and apt to swoune . R. Conserues of Roses , Borage and Buglosse of each half an ounce : spe . Diagem . cal . & frig . of each one scrup . bolearmoniack prepared two scruples : spe . diamargarit . cal . & frig . of each one scruple : diarrhodon abba . halfe an ounce : sirrupe of limons and sorrell , of ech halfe an ounce , misce . Within two howers after the patient hath sweat , giue him a little good broth , made of a chicken or capon , and let him eate a little at a time , and the oftner , according vnto his strength and stomacke : and let him be of good comfort , and eschew all feare & doubt , fixing his hope aboue in the Almightie , from whom commeth all helpe and comfort . Let his meat be chickens , or some light and good nourishing meate , as young pullets , capons , partridge , rabbets , or such like : but for want of these , young mutton , or veale , and let it be giuen him with sauce made with an orenge , a limon , and a little good vinegre with mace and Saffron : and make vnto all his meate these coole and sharpe sauces : and vse no hote spices , neither strong wines in anie wise . Let his drinke be middle ale , cleane brewed and well boyled with maces and sugar : also you ought to keepe him from sléepe the first day vntill it be toward night , & then let him rest in Gods name one houre . And if the patient be verie drie and thirsty , as most commonly they are , then giue him of this Iulep thrée or foure spoonefuls at a time to drinke . R. Water of Roses , Endiue and Buglosse of each three ounces , sorrell water foure ounces , good vinegar foure ounces : iuice of limons foure ounces : sugar one pound , boyle them a little ouer a soft fire : which done , and cooled againe , giue him a little thereof to drinke , the quantity of two or three spoonefuls at a time . Also a ptisan made with barley , liquorice , and coole hearbes , is good to asswage his thirst . But vse this , which I do most commend for the asswaging of thirst and drinesse . R. Sirrupe of Endiue comp . sir . of sorrell of ech three ounces : Water of Roses , and Buglosse , of ech one ounce : sirrup of limons two ounces , mixe them . Let the patient haue sometimes , or as often as hée is drie , one spoonefull of this sirrupe , which is verie good : and this shall suffice , for the amending of his heate and drinesse . Giue him to eate sometimes of a limon with sugar , or of a Pomgranate , which are both verie good . Or this asswageth and taketh away all thirst , and drinesse in this case . R. Water of Roses , and buglosse of ech three ounces : sirrupe of Endiue and limons , of each two ounces , oile of Vitrioll one scruple . Mixc them . The taking of this one spoonefull at a time , taketh away drinesse and thirst . And if the patient be verie faint and weake after his sweating , or before his sweating , then apply this quilt vpon the region of the heart : and let him weare it continually for a while . A Quilt for comforting and strengthening the heart , when the patient is weake , to be worne after his sweating . R. Flowers of water lillies , borage and buglosse , of each halfe a dramme : red Rose leaues one dram : flowers of balme & rosemaric , of each two drams : maces one dram : ofred and yellowe saunders , of each one dramme : wood of aloes , cloues , of each one dram : seeds of citrons , iuniper berries , of each one dram : saffron sixe graines : of the bone of the Deeres heart one scruple . Let them bee made in grosse powder , & quilt it in crimson or scarlet coloured taffeta , or fine cloth . This quilt being made by the Apothecarie , vse it ouer , or vpon the heart of the sicke , in such manner as it may avide without falling away . An Epithymum that doth much comfort the heart , when a person is weake . R. Water of Roses , borage , and buglosse of either three ounces : vinegar one ounce : forrell water two ounces : wood of aloes , red saunders , barkes of citrons , of euery one of them two drams : saffron sixe graines : Electuarium de gemmis one dram : Diamargariton two scruples . Mixe them together , and make an Epithymum . A little of this must bee made warme in some pewter dish , and then take little clothes of fine linnen , which fold vp two or thrée double . Then moisten one of your clothes and wring it forth lightly , & apply it vnto the heart , kéeping it there a while , vntill it begin to be cold : then take another , and so a quarter of an houre together , and this you may doe two or thrée times in the day , applying afterward the quilt aforetaught . This is to be done when a person is weake and faint . A Potion purging gently all venemous and corrupt humours from the body . R. Scabi . Card. benedict . Mors . diaboli ana pu . i. betonicae pu . i. trifolii pu . i. rad . gentianae scrup . i. flo . boraginis , buglossae ana pu . i. sem . citrini scru . i. rhubarb . clectae ʒ j. Sene ʒ iij. aqua scab . endiniae & buglossae ana vnc . j. & semis . fiat infusio . Deinde adde Diacatholicon vnc . j. manna calab . vnc . semis . sir . Rosarum solutiu . vnc . i. misce & fiat potio . Take this potion the second or third day after your sweating , so it be not on the changing or full of the moone , and the sooner the better , no botch or sore appearing . This will worke gently in all bodies , and purge strongly and effectually , and cleanseth and purgeth the bodie of the remnant of the venemous infection , and corrupt humours . Take the other part the second day after early in the morning , you must neither eate , drinke , nor sléepe vntill it hath wrought his effect , which is in giuing you seuen or eight stooles . Within an houre after the taking of it , or thereabout it will worke : Haue therefore in readines your stoole with warme water . If after the taking of it you feare casting it vp , then vse abrowne toste and vinegar to your nose , and smell thereto oftentimes . Within foure or fiue houres you may take a little good broth made with a chicken , veale , or mutton , with hearbes as afore taught . And when it hath wrought his effect , which will be within fiue houres , or thereabout , then may you eate some of your meat , and take your rest a while after , if you haue any disposition to sléep . Make a light supper , and kéepe and obserue a good diet , kéeping your selfe within your chamber or house ten or twelue dayes . They that would haue it lesse purging , may take the third part before set downe . And although it work strongly , yet is it gentle , easie and hurtlesse . It purgeth choler , flegme , and all corrupt and superfluous humours . I could set downe many for the purging of the bodie , but none better , or to be preferred before it in this case : and this will suffice . At other times , we commonly giue sirrupes bnfore , opening , extenuating and preparing the bodie , but in this case , where the matter aboundeth , and requireth spéedie euacuation , we stand not vpon it . Oftentimes and most commonly in this contagious sicknes the patient is troubled with lightnesse in his head , and cannot sléepe : the reason hereof is , Note the braine is distempered by heate : Hote vapours ascending and flying vp from the stomacke . And this is the reason they sléepe not : and the cause of their raging is want of sléepe , and a distemperature of the braine . When a person is so troubled , then vse this vnderwritten . An vnguent to annoint the temples and browes of him that cannot sleepe through heat , and distemperature of the braine . R. Vnguentum popillion vnc . semiss . vnguentum rosarum vnc . semiss . Vnguentum alabastra vnc . anaʒ ij . opium scrup . j. or scrup . ij . in aqua rosarum dissol . misce . With this annoint his temples , and the for part of his head sometimes , when you would haue him to sléepe . And giue him to eat this , which is excéeding good to cause sléepe , and stay raging . R. Conserue of Roses halfe an ounce : Diascordium two drams : sirrupe of popie halfe an ounce : sirrupe of limons two drams : mixe them . Giue him the halfe of this to eate , which will greatly further and prouoke sléepe . Or this will also greatly prouoke sléepe . R. Sirrupe of violets , sirrupe of limons , sirrupe of poppie of each one ounce : diascordium three drams : mixe them . Giue the patient sometime of this in a spoone to drink , for it is good to prouoke sléepe and stay raging . A Frontall to be applyed vnto the fore part of the head , to cause sleep . R. Flowers of Roses , violets , and water Lillies , of each a little handfull : of the seeds and heads of poppie , one dram : of the three kinds of Saunders , of each one dram : Flowers of Camomill , betonie , & melilote , ana pu . ss . beate them into grosse powder , and let a frontall be made thereof . Apply this frontall vnto his head , as afore taught . I haue set downe these meanes to cause and prouoke sléepe , and stay the raging that is oftentimes in this sicknesse . But you must note , that this is not to be vsed in the beginning of his sicknesse : For in the beginning of the sicknesse the person ought in anie wise to be kept from sléepe . For as through sléepe the spirits are drawne inward , and the venome therewith attracted vnto the heart : so the heat is also excéedingly increased through sléepe . Therefore this meanes that I haue set downe for causing of sléepe or anie other to sléepe , may not bée vsed vntill the Patient hath sweat , and two or thrée dayes after his sickening . And the sore forth , then may you safely vse them to his great comfort & ease . Through the great interior heat , the patient his tongue , throte and mouth will be sore , as I haue often séene , then make this gargarisme . A Gargarisme to heale the mouth , throat & tongue in this sicknesse , if it be sore through the heat of the stomacke . R. Barley excoricated or common barley a handfull , Plantain leaues , strawberry leaues , violet leaues , sinckfoile leaues , of either of these a handful : bryer tops halfe a handfull : woodbine leaues and collumbine leaues , halfe a handfull : shred and bruise these hearbes a little , and then boyle them in a quarte of faire water , which beeing well boyled , straine it forth , and put thereto Diamoron two ounces , sirrupe of Roses two ounces , mel Rosarum or honey of Roses two ounces : mixe these , and let the patient vse it often to wash and gargarize his mouth . The vse of a little white wine sometimes is good with Rose-water , and a little vinegar to wash his moth withal . To vomit at the beginning of the sicknesse is good : for if a person fall sicke at his meate , or within a while after his meate ; then ought hee to prouoke vomite , and when he hath vomited , then to take a medicine set downe for the cure of the pestilence , and sweat therewithall , and do as I haue taught in this booke before : but if he bée much troubled with vomiting in his sicknesse , then let him vse this that I shall teach him . gariphilarumʒ ij . syr . limonum vnc . semis . diamargariton frid . ʒ ij . misc . And if his vomiting should not stay , then were it good for him to take some gentle purging potion to expulse these corrupt humours that sucketh vp that disposition to vomite . I doubt not but what I haue written is sufficient for the interiour part . Now will I come to the externall and outward application , and shew what is to bee done in suppurating and opening the sore . Hauing taken one of the medicines afore taught , and sweat , vsing the cordiall appointed , apply vnto the sore this vnderwritten , which will drawe it forth , and ripen it : and you must haue special care that with spéede you draw forth the sore , apostume or carbuncle , least it returne againe into the bodie . A plaister to suppurate , drawe forth , and ripen the sore or botch , although common , yet very good and commended of al that vse it . Take a great white Onion , & cut off the head of it , & with your knife picke out the coare or middle part , and fill that hollow place full of good treacle , not common treacle , but Theriaca Andromachi , which you shall haue at the Apothecaries . Put on the head of the Onion , and paast it with a little dow or leuen , and set it to roste in the imbers , and being soft rosted , take it forth and pill it , and stampe it in a morter , and lay it hote vnto the sore vpon some double cloth , and rowle it softly that it fal not off , & renew it and lay on fresh , euery sixe houres . And here I must néeds commend the vse of a yong cocke to be vsed in this maner vnto the sore . Pull away the feathers from about the fundament of the cocke , and place the fundament vpon the sore , and hold his bill sometime to kéepe in his breath , he shall the better draw the venome : & if he die , then take another , and do so againe . Then lay on this Cataplasma , which I haue often vsed , and approued to bee verie good to draw forth and suppurate the sore . R. One Lilly roote , young mallowes , one handful , let them be bruised in a morter : Lineseede two or three sponefuls beaten grossely , boyle them together in sufficient water , or as much as will couer them , boyle them vntill they be very soft and thick , then put thereunto Figges six or seuen : halfe a good handfull of raisins stoned , mix these together , and put vnto it oyle of Camomil two spoonefuls , and being very warme lay it to the sore , and binde it softly that it may abide on , change it euery twenhoures . Another that ripeneth the botch and bringeth it speedely vnto suppuration . R. Onions and Garlicke heads , of each of them in number foure : rost them in the imbers , then stampe them in a morter , and put thereto of fenegreeck and line seede of each a good spoonefull , snayles with their shelles foure or fiue , figs in number foure : leauen as much as a Walnut , barrowes liquor as much as two walnuts , mix them in a morter , and warme it & apply it vnto the sore . An Implaister that ripeneth the sore or botch . R. Galbanum Ammoniacum , Bedelium ana j ounce , dissolue them in vinegar at the fire and strain them and put thereto diachilon magnum ij . ounces , mix them and spread it vpon a thick cloth , and lay it to the sore and change it euery xvi . houres . Another plaister that draweth forth the sore and ripeneth it speedily . Take a white Lillie roote , yong mallowes two handfull , scabious one handfull : shred them and bruse them , and boile them in a sufficient quantitie of ale grounds , and put thereto of line-séede two or thrée spoonefuls beaten , and as much fenegréek beaten likewise , sower leauen as much as two walenuts , mixe them , and lay it warme vnto the sore , changing it euery sixtéene houres , two or thrée times vsing it , ripens the botch . By vsing any of these pultesses , or cataplasmes , you may spéedilie ripen the botch or sore , and béeing ripe , it ought to bée opened by the Chirurgion in the lower part thereof , that the matter may be the better auoided . And remēber this note , that whatsoeuer you apply or lay vnto the botch must not be cold , I meane cold in qualitie and operation . For cold medicines would driue backe againe that venemous matter true hath expelled , to the great daunger of the that napatient . And if you feare the opening of it , which is indéeds nothing to suffer , then let the Chirurgion vse a potentiall instrument , I meane a causticke , and béeing done vse this digestion . R. Cleare Turpentine washed one ounce , a yolke of a newe laide egge , as much : oyle of Saint Iohns worte halfe a dram , of good Mithridatum halfe a dram . Mixe all these together and vse it vnto the wounde vntill it be wel digested , which you may know by the whitenesse , thicknesse , and great quantity of the matter . And notwithstanding it is now running , yet shall it bée good for you to vse one of the pultise afore taught , it will ripen and bring forth the rest . This is dangerous for those that are about you , therefore bée carefull to kéepe your chamber , and also how you bestow the plasters that you vse vnto your sore , that others be not infected thereby . You ought to vse dayly in your chamber the perfumes before set downe thrée or foure times a day , to vse a good diet , and to eate of some of the cordials before set downe , and your sore béeing néere well , then ought you to purge with one of the potions before set downe . What is to be done when a sore or botch lieth deepe and commes not forth . You must take one of the medicines afore set down for the cure of the plague , and sweat therewithall : but if the Apostume or sorely déep , notwithstanding your sweat , then must you fasten cupping glasses ouer or vpon the sore , first scarifing the place , and when you haue vsed your cupping glasses , then vse a yong cock or pullet , as before is taught , pulling the fethers from about the rumpe and taile , putting a little salt into the fundament of the cocke or pullet , set it vnto your sore houlding the bil of him sometime to retaine his breath : and if he die take one more , and do as before , and then apply the plaister of onions and treacle setdown before : and then applie some one of the other which will bring it to suppuration , then let it be opened as before taught . What is to be done when the botch wil not come to suppuration , but continues hard . If a botch come not to suppuration within thrée or foure daies , as most commonly it dooth , but resisteth your application continuing hard , then must you vse some caustick or strong vessicatorie , or insitiō which I like not of , the matter béeing vnripe or not altered into corruption : the continuance of a botch vnsuppurated and not drawn forth is very dangerous : the reason is , the venome gathereth strength by putrifaction within the body and returnes vnto the heart againe . Then farewell life . This I haue knowne , and I am perswaded may die that might liue , if this were séene vnto . Therefore to preuent danger , rather open the botch before it be full turned vnto suppuration , and vse cataplasmes and pultesses to ripen the rest that remaines . But being still hard , then I say you must vse the counsell of a chirurgion , and open it with a causticke , as I before sayd , how and wherewith I woulde teach , but it would bee too long in this place . First , before it bée opened , let it be well epithymated : and vse some cordiall set downe in this book , two or thrée times a day . And then vse digestions and salue to heales . What is to bee done when a botch strikes . in againe . Sometimes I haue knowne the botch to appeare , and yet sodainlie to fall in againe , and this is euer a dangerous and deadly signe . But I will shewe you all that may bee done : and manie haue by this meanes béene relieued from death . First , with all spéede giue him some one of the foure Electuaries set downe in this booke for the cure of the plague , the quantitie is there set downe : and procure him to sweate as long as he can endure it . Then drie him with warme clothes . And giue him cordials to eate of , set downe in this booke . Then ought hee to haue a glister , the which I will set downe , and the next day early giue him my purging potion set downe before : the which is good in this case : and giue him often cordials to eate . And by this meanes ( by Gods grace ) the patient shall be deliuered from death . The Clister . R. Maluae , Althaeae ambarum cum radicibus ana m. ss . Mercurialis , Hipericonis , Meliloti ana m. ss . Scabi m. ss . sem . lim , & fenigraeci vnc . j. fiat decoctio , m huius libra dissolue butyri vnc . i. mellis rosarum vnc . ii . olei violacei vnc . ii . Catholici vnc . semiss . Succhari rub . vnc . j. Misce & fiat clister . Take foure ounces lesse of the decoction , for that it will be too much in quantitie . Let this glister bée giuen to the patient : And then the next morning receiue the potion set downe before , that purgeth venemous matter from the bodie , and obserue what I haue written . When a botch ariseth neare vnto the heart , or in the throte : then must you desire helpe of the Chirurgion , who with cupping glasses may drawe the sore or botch farther off . To set downe the maner héere it were néedlesse , euery chirurgion that hath anie iudgement and practise knowes how to do it . I will here end , beséeching God to bee mercifull vnto vs , forgiue our sins , and make vs thankful for his great blessings bestowed vpon vs , blesse our labours , and cease this sicknesse . Amen . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A13646-e80 ne ope diuina ●il valemus . Notes for div A13646-e270 What the Plague is . Aerem vitiati ac putridum . ●●metimes the ● is corrup●● by naturall ●ses , & som●●●es by euill ●its com●ded by God ●●e first cause . ●●mb . 14. 11. ●ut . 28. 1. 2. ● . Leuit , 26. 2● Vers . 3. ●en . de diff ●rium cap 8. ●ocrat . de ●hus . 2. cause is corruption he aire . third he is the e●disposition ●e body . Note . Gal. de diff . febrium lib. 1. cap. 5. The second cause of the pestilence . Rotten exhaltions may corupt the aire . The aire tha● commeth frō such stinking places corru●● the blood . The third cau●● of the pestilēd is the euill diposition of the body . perfected ●n an● . ●ritudi●●m est . Remember this whilst th● liuest here . ●uations . ●e good ●ers were in the of all ●ishes in●● & good persons ●t to be ●ed . Yet it were good to take counsell of some Doctor . To prepare the body . The potion purging . What is to be obserued in the ●aking of this ●otion . And draweth from all parts superfluous humors . These are the signes of repletion . Both in feuers dropsies , rhumes falling sicknesse . Galen de humoribus . Qualitie . Quantity . Eccl. 7. Galen iuuent . nēbrorum lib. 1. cap. 4. Heate is the cause , of digestion . Auicen . Hippocrat . in Aphoris . Except one draught for a cold and weake stomacke . Arist . de som . Somnus causatur ex vapore cibi , qui vadit ad cerebrum . Moderate sleep is good , and greatly comforts nature . ●eepe in the ●y makes the ●dy apt to in●ction in this ●●e of sicknes . ●ne nimium ●●turae inimicū . Galen . in regim . sanitat . also increa●h wind , ●oler , & me●choly . ●hese passions the mind are ●angerous . Take a little o● this euery morning . ●●ld wish to vse dai●me one of ● preserua● and when ●ake no ●se some o● preserua● ●●t commons with ●e and ● water . ●ncely pre●tiue . ●he Apo●rie make for you . A good preseruatiue . Rufi cont . pest . Auicen in lib. 4. Take these pils euery second day . * ●hat is , O●●●ges , Limōs , ●●mgranats . ● good Po●ander . A preseruatiue . ●he com●●s . For the Commons . ●or want of ●ese waters ●●ke posset ●ink made white wine . A medicine of singular vertue in curing this sicknesse . A dram and a scruple is sufficient for a any man. ●elay in this ●knes is verie ●angerous , and ●mmonly ●ngeth death 3 good confe●on for cu●●●g the pesti●●●ce . 4 Electuarium contra pestem cum gemmis . 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. ●se are ma●est signes ● the heart ● drawne ●venim vnto ●y attraction ●he aire by inspiration ●he arteries the heart . 12. ●e reason ●y no sore ap●reth in som●sons . ●e reason of appearing sore or ●●ch . The heart ought with all speed to bee comforted . No helpe in some persons but death followeth . Venena Principes partes petunt . Gal. What bodies soonest infected I shewed your before . hote feuers ●he cause so ●any die of ●s sicknes . 3. Intentions required in the cure of this sicknes . Beware you sleepe not vntil you haue taken your medicine , & eight houres after . Vse help in the first beginning Who ought to bleede . ●e him in ● sweating , if be very drie , ●n of the cor●ll sirrup set ●wne in this ●oke halfe a ●onefull , or a ●onefull at a ●e . What drinke the patient ought to vse . To mitigate and take away his drinesse and thirst . But my perfumes set down are far better to be vsed . Let him sleepe one or two howers to preuent paine and lightnes of the head . God is the author of health . ●e purging is ●od , & ought be vsed . purging po●●n to be ta●●n the second ●y after sweat no botch or ●●e appeare . If it be not on the change or full of the Moone . Great folly in many men , to ●suse the means of their ●ealth . Whē the botch sore grow●h toward benesse , beare ye neither ●rge nor ●eede , but vse ●rdials , and ●utward medi●●nes to ripē it . Who may not ●eed . Where to bleed , in what place or vaine . The quantity . Any time or houre in necessitie let bloud . The diet the ●cke ought to ●eepe . Or rosewater ●● vinegar together . Change of chambers is good . ●nd apply an ●pithymum ●nto the heart . ●nd it were ●ry good that ●es were ●ade through ●ut the citie , & you think the ●erfumes too ●ere , then ●e frankin●nse , rosin , and ●urpentine . ●y sleepe the ●oud and ●rits vitall are ●awne inward ●d attracteth ●th it selfe the ●nome vnto ●e heart , and ●taineth it in . A defensitiue for the heart , in sweating to be vsed . A very good cordial confection to be eaten oftentimes in the day of the sick patiēt . A purging potion to be vsed the second day after sweat , if no sore appeare ●t worke not thin two ●ures take a ●tle broth fiue ●● sixe spoone●s . This Cordiall ●onfection ●oth greatly ●omfort the ●eart . The diet that ●●ust be vsed . His drinke . A Iulep to help drinesse and thirst . Against thirstinesse a sirrup . Iulep against ●st & dri●e . ●uilt com●ing the 〈◊〉 . An Epithymū for the heart to be vsed to a weak and fainting person . ●xing it with infusion ●t was left . ●member to often in ●ur chamber ●t perfumes downe be●e . ●ppocrat . cum ●isque purgare . An vnguent to cause sleepe in watching and rauing . A confection causing sleepe . ●eause sleep ●ntlet to be ●ied vnto ●rowes . ●ote this . ● gargarisme . Note this , whē vomit is good . Cordials and sweat will stay vomiting . To stay vomiting . breake not selfe by meanes dily . Vse cordials to comfort the heart . The cause why the sore coms not forth , is weaknesse of nature . 〈◊〉 with a 〈◊〉 . When a botch ariseth in a dāgerous place what we must doe . 
A06288	----	Certain necessary directions, aswell for the cure of the plague as for preuenting the infection; with many easie medicines of small charge, very profitable to His Maiesties subiects / set downe by the Colledge of Physicians by the Kings Maiesties speciall command ; with sundry orders thought meet by His Maiestie, and his Priuie Councell, to be carefully executed for preuention of the plague ; also certaine select statutes commanded by His Maiestie to be put in execution by all iustices, and other officers of the peace throughout the realme ; together with His Maiesties proclamation for further direction therein, and a decree in Starre-Chamber, concerning buildings and in-mates. Royal College of Physicians of London. 1636 Approx. 180 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 77 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06288 STC 16769.5 ESTC S108814 23153180 ocm 23153180 9285 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06288) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9285) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 844:22 or 1799:14) Certain necessary directions, aswell for the cure of the plague as for preuenting the infection; with many easie medicines of small charge, very profitable to His Maiesties subiects / set downe by the Colledge of Physicians by the Kings Maiesties speciall command ; with sundry orders thought meet by His Maiestie, and his Priuie Councell, to be carefully executed for preuention of the plague ; also certaine select statutes commanded by His Maiestie to be put in execution by all iustices, and other officers of the peace throughout the realme ; together with His Maiesties proclamation for further direction therein, and a decree in Starre-Chamber, concerning buildings and in-mates. Royal College of Physicians of London. [142] p. By Robert Barker ... and by the assignes of Iohn Bill., Imprinted at London : 1636. Signatures: A4(-A1), B-S4. C1r catchword is "demenour." This item can be found at reels 844:22 and 1799:14. Imperfect: item at reel 1799:14 stained. Reproduction of originals in the British Library and Harvard University. Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Plague -- England. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-05 Derek Lee Sampled and proofread 2006-05 Derek Lee Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion CERTAIN necessary Directions , aswell for the Cure of the Plague , as for preuenting the Infection ; With many easie Medicines of small charge , very profitable to his Maiesties Subiects . Set downe by the Colledge of Physicians by the Kings MAIESTIES speciall command . With sundry Orders thought meet by his Maiestie , and his Priuie Councell , to be carefully executed for preuention of the Plague . Also certaine select Statutes commanded by His Maiestie to be put in execution by all Iustices , and other officers of the Peace throughout the Realme ; Together with His Maiesties Proclamation for further direction there in : and a Decree in Starre-Chamber , concerning buildings and In-mates . ¶ Imprinted at London by ROBERT BARKER , Printer to the Kings most Excellent MAIESTIE : And by the Assignes of IOHN BILL . 1636. ¶ To the Iustices of Peace . AS the want of Lawes occasioneth wrongs to be committed wittingly ; And want of knowledge of Lawes carieth men into offences ignorantly : So are Laws themselues a burthen when they are too many , and their very number is a cause that few are executed : where Penall Lawes haue otherwise no life , but in their execution . And certainely that Magistrate who knowes but few , and causeth those to be duely obserued , deserueth better of the Commonwealth , then he that knoweth many , and executes but few . Therefore is the Composition of this Volume , that those few Laws , and other ordinances being most needfull for the time , may bee easily had , soone knowne , and duely executed ; Which is required by His MAIESTIE . ¶ The Contents of this BOOKE . AN Aduice set downe by the Colledge of Phisicians , for preuention and cure of the Plague . 2 Orders concerning health . 3 A Proclamation for quickning the Lawes made for the reliefe of the poore , and the suppressing , punishing , and setling of the sturdy Rogues and Vagabonds . 4 An Act for the reliefe of the poore . 5 An Act for the necessary reliefe of Souldiers and Mariners . 6 An Act for punishment of Rogues , Vagabonds , and sturdy Beggars . 7 An Act for the charitable reliefe and ordering of persons infected with the Plague . 8 A Decree of Starre-Chamber against Inmates and ne● Buildings . At Whitehall 22. Aprill , 1636. Present The Kings most Excellent Majesty . L. Archbishop of Cant. Lord Keeper . Lo. Duke of Lenox . L. Chamberlain . Earle of Dorset . Earle of Salisbury . Earle of Holland . Lord Viso . Wilmot . Lord Cottington . Lord Newburgh . M. Treasurer . M. Comptroller . M. Vicechamberlaine . M. Secretary Coke . M. Secretary Wind●ba●● . IT was this day ordered , that the Iustices of Peace of Middlesex and Surrey , shall forthwith meet together , and shall seriously consider of and set downe such rates as are fit for the raising of moneyes to build Pest-houses , or to prouide other convenient habitations , or places of aboade for infected People , and to furnish them with all other necessaries for their reliefe , and shall take order for levying , and collecting the same accordingly . It is likewise thought fit and ordered , that the Iustices of Peace of Middlesex shal repair vnto , and ioine with the Lord Maior and Aldermen of the Citie of London , in making additionall orders ( to those heretofore printed ) to bee forthwith printed for preventing , so much as may be , the increase of the infection ; And shall be hereby authorised from time to time hereafter to make such orders as they shall thinke fit and convenient for the purposes aforesaid . Also the Church wardens and Overseers of the poore , and Constables of every Parish , are hereby required and enioyned to prouide themselues with bookes for their directions . Lastly , the Physicians of the Citie of London are to renew the former booke touching their Medicines against the Infection , and to adde vnto and alter the same as they finde the present times and occasions to require , and to cause the said booke to be forthwith printed . TO THE KINGS MOST EXCELLENT MAIESTIE . WHereas it hath pleased your MAIESTIE , out of your Royall care of the safety and welfare of your Subiects , by your speciall Command , as also by Order from the Lords of your MAIESTIES most Honourable Priuie Councell to enioyne the Colledge of Physicians to renew their former book touching their medicins against the infection , and to adde vnto and alter the same , as they finde the present times and occasion to require : Wee , the President and Colledge of Physicians , in all obedience to your Royal Command , haue often met and maturely considered of the premisses , and vpon serious reuiew of our former booke , haue made such additions and alterations as wee iudged most requisite for the present occasion ; which we haue caused to be printed , and now most humbly present vnto your most Gracious MAIESTIE . An aduice set downe by the Colledge of Physicians , by his MAIESTIES speciall Command , containing certaine necessary Directions , as well for the cure of the Plague , as for preuenting the Infection ; with many easie Medicines and of small charge , the vse wherof may be very profitable to his MAIESTIES Subiects . Doctors , Apothecaries and Chirurgions . THe Church orders for praiers being first obserued as in former times , it is thought necessary that by the gouernment of the City there be appointed sixe or fowre Doctors at least , who may apply themselues to the cure of the Infected : and that these Doctors bee stipendiaries to the City for their liues : and that to each Doctor there be assigned two Apothecaries and three Chirurgions , who are also to be stipended by the City , that so due and true care may be taken in all things , that the people perish not without helpe , and that the Infection spread not , while none take particular care to resist it , as in Paris , Venice , and Padua , and many other Cities . And if any Doctor , Apothecary or Chirurgion stipended by the City shall happen to die in the seruice of the attendance of the Plague , then their widowes suruiuing shall haue their pensions during their liues . Men or goods from forreigne infected places . IT is likewise necessary that there be care taken that neither men nor goods may come from any suspected places beyond the seas or in the land , without certificate of health , or else either to bee sent suddainely away , or to be put to the Pest-house or some such like place for forty daies ( according to the custome of Italy , ) till the certainty of their soundnesse may bee discouered . Two places for entertainement are to bee prouided ; one for the sound and another for those who are infected . That all established good orders bee reuiued . THat the Statutes and good Orders made and formerly published against common Beggars , against all manner of Plaies , Bowling-allies , Inmates , Tipling-houses , Lestalls , against the sale of corrupt flesh or fish , may be reuiued and strictly executed , and that the Skauengers in generall , and euery particular housholder take care for the due and orderly cleansing of the streets and priuate houses , which will auaile much in this case . That Dogges , Catts , Conies and tame Pidgeons be destroyed about the Towne , or to bee kept so sparingly that no offence may come by them , and that no Swine be permitted to range vp and down the Streets , as they frequently doe , or rather not to keepe any at all . It were also to bee wished that the Slaughter-houses were vtterly put from out the liberties of the City , being in themselues very offensiue , And that tunnells in Church-vaults be considered of , and the depth of graues . To be ca●tolous vpon any suspition . IT is to be feared , because every one desireth his owne liberty , that none will giue notice of any suspition of the Plague against themselues ; wherefore that must be the Ouerseers care , vpon any notice or suspition of Infection , by the helpe of the Doctors , Chirurgions , Keepers or Searchers , to finde out the truth thereof , and so to proceed accordingly , but not to depend vpon the Testimony of women Searchers alone . The care to be taken when a house is visited . THat vpon the discouery of the Infection in any house , there bee present meanes vsed to preserue the whole , as well as to cure the infectted . And that no sick person be remoued out of any house , though to another of his owne , without notice thereof to be giuen to the Ouerseers and to be by them approued : or if the whole be to be remoued , that notice be giuen to the Ouerseers of their remoue , and that caution be giuen that they shall not wander about till they be sound . The house that is known to be infected , though none be dead therein , to be shut vp , and carefully kept watched by more trusty men then ordinary warders , till a time after the partie be well recouered , and that time to be forty dayes at the least . Caution concerning flying into the Countrey . BEcause many masters of families , presently vpon the visiting of their houses before any be dead , fly into the countrey to their friends , by which meanes the plague is often carried into the countrey : That no man shall depart his house except it be to an house not inhabited , and that it be to an house of such distance as that he may conueniently trauell thither without lying by the way , much lesse that hee send his children or seruants and this to be done , by the approbation of the Ouerseers vnder their hands . That such also as remooue into the Countrey before their houses bee visited , haue a certificate from the Ouerseers of their parish , vnder their hands and seales , testifying , that such persons were not visited before their remoue , that by vertue thereof they may the freeli●r trauell in the Countrey , and be more readily entertained . That no infected person be secretly conueied out of any house : and in any such misdemeanour the master of the house , both from which the sicke party is sent , as also the master of the house into which the partie shall be receiued without the licence of the Ouerseers of both parishes respectiuely , shall be seuerally punished at the discretion of the Ouerseers . Because it is likely that the better sort will not call to them such Doctors as are deputed to the Care of the plague , vpon the first fulling sick of any in their houses , lest thereby they might draw greater infection vpon themselues ▪ if therefore any house so bring other Doctors shall happen to be visited , that then the Doctor , who shall ordinarily take the care of that house , shall presently cause notice of the said infection to be giuen to the Ouerseers , that care may be had thereof by the Physicians deputed . Buriall of the dead . THat one being dead in any house of the Plague , notice be giuen to the Ouerseers , and that the dead party be buried by night in priuate manner ; yet not without the priuity of the Minister , Clerk , Bearers , and Constable or Ouerseers , and that none enter the visited house but permitted persons , vpon danger to be presently shut vp themselues , and that there be a visible marke set vpon the outside of the doore , and to stand shut vp fourty dayes , and that there be no tolling or ringing of Bells at such priuate burialls . Caution about apparell and housholdstuffe . THat no apparell nor housholdstuffe be remoued or sold out of the infected house , for six moneths after the infection is ceased in the house , and that all the Brokers and inferiour Criers for apparell be restrained in that behalfe . Preseruatiues . Correction of the ayre . FOr the correcting of the infectious aire , it were good that often Bonfires were made in the streets , and that sometime the Tower Ordnance might be shot off , as also that there be good fiers kept in & about the visited houses and their neighbours . Take Rosemary dried , or Iuniper , Baileaues or Frankincense : cast thē same vpon a Chafingdish , and receiue the fume or smoake thereof . Also to make fiers rather in pans to remoue about the chamber , then in chimneies , shall better correct the aire of the houses , adding a piece of old iron to the fire . Take a quantity of Vineger very strong , and put to it some small quantity of Rose-water , ten branches of Rosemary , put them all into a bason , then take fiue or six flint stones , heated in the fire till they bee burning hot , cast them into the same Vineger , and so let the fumes be receiued from place to place of your house . That the house be often perfumed with Rue , Angelica , Gentian , Zedoary , Setwall , Iuniper wood or Berries burnt vpon imbers , either simply , or they may bee steeped in Wine vineger , and so burnt . Perfume the house and all therein with this : Slake Lime in Vineger , and aire the house therewith , burne much Tar , Rosen , Frankinsence or Turpentine , both in the priuate houses , and in the Churches before prayers . By perfuming of apparell . SVch apparell as you shall commonly weare , let it be very cleane , and perfume it often , either with some Virginia Cedar burned , or with Iuniper , and if any shall happen to be with them that are visited , let such persons , as soone as they shall come home , shift themselues , and ayre their clothes in open ayre for a time . By carrying about of perfumes . SVch as are to go abroad shall do well to carry Rue , Angelica , or Zedoarie in their hands to smell to ; and of those they may chew a little in their mouthes as they go in the street , especially if they be afraid of any place . It is not good to be ouer-fearefull , but it cannot be but bad to be ouer-presumptuous and bold . Take Rue one handfull , stamp it in a morter , put thereto Wine vineger enough to moisten it , mixe them well , then straine out the iuyce , wet a piece of spunge , a toast of browne bread therein , tie it in a thin cloth , beare it about to smell to . Take the root of Angelica beaten grosly the weight of six pence , of Rue and Wormwood , of each the weight of foure pence , Setwall the weight of three pence , bruise these , then steep them in a little Wine vineger , tie them in a linen cloth ; which they may carry in their hands , or put it into a Iuniper box full of holes to smell to . Or they may vse this Pomander . TAke Angelica , Rue , Zedoarie , of each halfe a dram , Myrrhe two drams , Camphire six graines , Wax and Labdanum of each two drams , more or lesse as shall be thought fit to mixe with the other things , make hereof a ball to carry about you : you may easily make a hole in it , and so weare it about your neck with a string . The richer sort may make vse of this Pomander . TAke Citron pills , Angelica seeds , Zedoary , red Rose leaues , of each halfe a dram , yellow Sanders , Lignum Aloes , of each one scruple , Galliae Moschatae foure scruples , Storax , Calamit , Beuzoni , of each one dram , Camphire six graines , Labdanum three drams , Gum Tragaranth dissolued in Rose water enough to make it vp into a Pomander , put thereto six drops of spirit of Roses , inclose it into an Iuory box , or weare it about your neck . By inward Medicines . LEt none go fasting forth , euery one according to their fortunes , let them eat some such thing as may resist putrefaction . Some may eat Garlike with Butter , a Cloue two or three , according to the ability of their bodies : some may eat fasting , some of the electuary with Figs and Rue hereafter expressed : some may vse London Treacle , the weight of eight pence in a morning , taking more or lesse , according to the age of the party ; after one houre let them eat some other breakfast , as bread and butter with some leaues of Rue or Sage , and in the heat of summer of Sorreli or Wood-sorrrell . To steep Rue , Wormwood or Sage all night in their drink , and to drink a good draught in the morning fasting , is very wholsome , or to drink a draught of such drink after the taking of any of the preseruatiues will be very good . In all summer Plagues it shal be good to vse Sorrell sawce to be eaten in the morning with bread , and in the fall of the leafe to vse the iuyce of Barberies with bread also . By Cordialls . Mithridates medicine of Figs. TAke of good Figs and Walnut kirnels of each twenty foure , Rue picked two good handfulls , of Salt halfe an ounce or somewhat better : first stamp your Figs and Walnuts well together in a stone morter , then adde your Rue , and last of all your Salt , mixe them exceedingly well : take of this mixture euery morning fasting the weight of sixteene pence , to children and weake bodies lesse . Or this will be effectuall also . TAke twenty Walnuts , pill them , Figs , fifteen , Rue a good handfull , Tormentill roots three drams , Iuniper berries two drams , Bole Armoniack a dram and a halfe . First stamp your roots , then your Figs and Seeds , then adde your Walnuts , then put to your Rue and Bole , and with them put thereto sixe drams of London Treacle , and two or three spoonfuls of wine vineger , mixe them well in a stone motrer , and take of this euery morning the quantitie of a good nutmegg fasting they that haue cause to goe much abroad , may take as much more in the euening two houres before supper . For women with child , children , and such as cannot take bitter things , vse this . TAke conserue of red Roses , conserue of Wood-sorrell of each two ounces , conserues of Borage , of Sage flowers , of each sixe drams , Bole Armoniack , shauings of Harts horne , Sorrell seeds , of each two drams , yellow or white Sanders halfe a dram , Saffron one scruple , Sirrupe of Wood-sorrell , enough to make it a moist Electuary ; mixe them well , take so much as a Chesnut at a time , once or twice a day , as you shall finde cause . For the richer sort . TAke the shauings of Harts horne , of Pearle , of Corall , Tormentill rootes , Zedoarie , true Terra Sigillata , of each one dram , Citron pills , yellow , white and red Sanders , of each halfe a dram , white Amber , Hyacinth-stone prepared , of each two scruples , Bezoar stone , of the East Vnicornes horne , of each 24. graines , Citron and Orange pills canded , of each three drams , Lignum Aloes one scruple , white Suger Candie , twice the weight of all the rest , mixe them well being made into a Dredge powder . Take the weight of 12. d. at a time euery morning fasting , and also in the euening about fiue a clocke or an houre before supper . With these powders and Sugar there may be made Lozenges , or Manus Christies , and with conuenient conserues they may be made into Electuaries . All which and many more for their health they may haue by the aduice and directions of their owne Physicians : or at least Physicians will not be wanting to direct them as they may haue need to the poore for charities sake . They may also vse Bezoar water , or Treacle water distilled , compounded by the Physicians of London , and known by the name of aqua Theriacalis stillatitia , which they may vse simply ; or they may mixe them also with all their Antidotes , as occasion shall require . The vse of London Treacle is good both to preserue from the sicknesse , as also to cure the sicke , being taken upon the first apprehension in a greater quantitie , as to a man 2. drams , but lesse to a weake body , or a childe , in Carduus , or Dragon water . Take of the finest cleare Aloes you can buy , in colour like to a liuer , and therefore called Hepatica , of Cinamon , of Myrrhe , of each of these the weight of three French Crownes , or of two and twentie pence of our money , of Cloues , Maces , Lignum Aloes , of Mastick , of Bole Orientall , of each of these halfe an ounce , mingle them together , and beat them into a very fine powder : of the which take every morning fasting the weight of a groat in white wine delayed with water . Take a dry Figg and open it , and put the kernell of a Walnut into the same , being cut very small , three or fower leaues of Rue commonly called Herbgrace , a corne of Salt , then rost the Figg and eat it warme , fast three or fower houres after it , and vse this twice in the weeke . Take the powder of Tormentill , the weight of six pence , with Sorrell or Scabious water in Summer , and in the Winter with the water of Valerian , or common drincke wherein hath bene infused the fore named herbes . Or else , in one day they may take a little Wormewood and Valerian with a graine of Salt , in an other day they may take seuen or eight berries of Iuniper , dried and put in powder , and taking the same with common drincke , or with drincke in which Wormewood and Rue hath been steeped all night . Also the Treacle called Diatessaroum , which is made but of foure things , of light price easie to be had . Also the roote of Enula Campana taken in powder with drinke . Likewise a piece of Arras roote kept in the mouth as men passe in the streets . Take six leaues of Sorrell , wash them with water and vineger , let them lie in the said water and vineger a while : Then eats them fasting , and keepe in your mouth and Chew now and then either Setwall or the roote of Angelica or a little Cinamom , or foure graines of Myrrhe or so much of rattle Snake roote . By Medicines Purgatiue : IT is good for preuention to keep the bodie reasonable open , especially with such things as are easie of operation and good to resist putrefaction , such are these Pills which are vsually to be had at good Apothecaries , and are called Pestilentiall Pills . Take Aloes two ounces , Myrrhe and Saffron , of each an ounce , Ammoniacum halfe an ounce ; make them vp into a masse with the Iuice of Limons , or white Wine vineger , to keep the bodie open , A small Pill or two will be enough taken a little before supper , or before dynner , but to purge the bodie take the weight of a dram made into fiue or six or more Pills in the morning fasting , and that day keepe your Chamber . If the Patient be costine and bound in his body , let him take a suppositary made with a little boiled honey , and a little fine powder of salt , and so taken in at the fundament , and kept till it mooue a stoole . For the poore take Aloes the waight of six pence , put in the pappe of an Apple : and for the Richer , Pills of Ruffus to be had in euery Apothecaries shop . Such as are tied to necessarie attendance on the infected , as also such as liue in visited houses shall doe well to cause Issues to to be made in their left Armes or right legs , or both as the Doctor shall thinke fit . Blood letting . IF the Patient be ful of bloud and strong , let him be let bloud vpon the Liuer-veine in the right Arme , or in the Median veine of the same arme ( if no sore appeare . ) For bloud-letting and strong purging there must bee particular directions had from the Doctors deputed according to the constitution of the parties . These two last remdies of blood-letting , and strong purgings , are to bee vsed the first day that the Patient shall fall sicke as cause shall be to vse the one or the other , ( no sore appearing ) In which case , if any sore or spots shall appeare , they are both to be forborne . Vomits . To prouoke vomit , with two ounces of Ranck Oyle , or Walnut Oyle , a spoonefull of the Iuice of Celendine , and halfe a spoonfull of the Iuice of Radish roote , or two spoonfuls of Oxymel of Squils with Posset drink and oile . Medicines expulsiue . THe poison is expelled best by sweating prouoked by posset ale made with Fennell and Marigolds in winter , and with Sorrell , Buglosse , and Borage in summer , with the which in both times they must mingle London Treacle , the waight of two drammes : and so to lay themselues with all quietnesse to sweat one halfe houre , or an houre if they be strong . For the cure of the Infected vpon the first apprehension , B ur seeds , Cucheneely , powder of Harts horne , Citron seeds one , or more of them , with a few graines of Camphire , are good to bee giuen in Carduus or Dragon water , or with some Treacle water . Take Burre seeds and Cucheneely , of each halfe a dramme , or to a weak body of each one scruple , Camphire fiue graines , mix these with two ounces of Carduus or Dragon water , halfe an ounce of Treacle water , sirrup of Wood sorrell a spoonefull , mix these , giue it the Patient warme , couer him to sweat , you may giue him a second draught after twelue houres , let him drinke no cold drinke , this posset drinke or the like will be good to giue the visited liberally . Take Wood-Sorrell halfe a handfull , Marigold flowers halfe so much , shavings of Harts-horne three drams , a figge or two sliced , boile them well in cleare posset drink , let them drink thereof freely , you may put thereto a little suger . Take Citron seeds six or eight , shavings of Harts-horne halfe a dramme , London Treacle one dramme , mix them with two ounces of Carduus water , or with three ounces of the prescribed posset drinke . Drinke it warme and so lie to sweat . Take Sorrell-water fiue or sixe spoonfuls , Treacle-water one spoonefull , London-Treacle one dramme and a halfe , mix them well , giue it warme , and so lay the Patient to sweat . Take Tormentill and Celandine roots of each foure ounces , Scabious and Rue of each one handfull and a halfe , White wine viniger three pints , boile these till one pint be wasted , straine out the liquor , which reserue for the vse of the Infected : let it be taken thus . Take of this liquor and of Carduus water of each one ounce and an halfe , London Treacle one dramme and a halfe . Bole-Armoniak halfe a scruple , put thereto a litte sugar , mix them well , let the partie drinke it warme , and couer him to sweat . In Summer this is good . TAke the Iuice of Wood-sorrel two ounces , the Iuice of Lymons one ounce , Diascordium one dramme , Cinamom sixe grains , Viniger halfe an ounce , giue it warme , and lay the sicke party to sweat . Vse this in case of Fluxes of the belly or want of rest . Take an Egge and make a hole in the top of it , Take out the white and yolke , fill the shell with the weight of two french crownes of Saffron , rost the said Egge thus filled with Saffron vnder the Embers , vntill the shell begin to wax yellow . Then take it from the fire , and beat the shell and Saffron in a morter together with halfe a spoonefull of mustard seed . Take of this powder a French crowne waight , and as soone as you suspect your selfe infected , dissolue it into ten spoonfuls of posset Ale , and drinke it luke-warme , Then go to bed and prouoke your selfe to sweating . Or , Take one dram of the Electuarium de Ouo . Take fiue or six handfuls of Sorrell that groweth in the field , or a greater quantity according as you wil distill more or lesse of the water thereof , and let it lie infused or steeped in good vineger the space of twenty foure houres , Then take it off and dry it with a linen cloth , and put it into a limbeck , and distill the water thereof , and as soone as you finde your selfe touched with the sicknesse , drinke foure spoonfuls of the said water with a little sugar , and if you be able walk vpon it vntill you sweat , if not , keep your bed , and being well couered prouoke your selfe to sweating . Take of the root Butter-burre , otherwise called Pestilent ▪ wort one ounce , of the root of great Valerian a quarter of an ounce , of Sorrell an handfull , boyle all these in a quart of water to a pinte , then straine it , and put thereto two spoonefulls of Vineger , two ounces of good Sugar , boyle all these together vntill they be well mingled : let the infected drink of this so hot as he may suffer it , a good draught , and if he chance to cast it vp againe , let him take the same quantity straight way vpon it , and prouoke himselfe to sweat . Or the Infected may take one dram of this powder following . Take Sugar of Roses foure ounces , Ginger two ounces , Camphire one ounce , make these into fine powder , keep it made vp into Balls with Wine . Take of the powder of good Bay-berry , the huske taken away from them , before they be dried , a spoonfull ; let the Patient drinke this well mingled in a draught of good stale Ale or Beere , or with a draught of white Wine , and go to bed , and cast himselfe into a sweat , and forbeare sleep . Take the inward Bark of the Ash-tree one pound , of Walnuts with the greene outward shels to the number of fiftie , cut these small ; of Scabious , of Veruin , of euery one a handfull , of Saffron two drams , powre vpon these the strongest Vineger you can get foure pintes , let them a little boyle together vpon a very soft fire , and then stand in a very close pot well stopt all a night vpon the embers , after distill them with a soft fire , and receiue the water close kept . Giue vnto the Patient laid in bed and well couered with clothes , two ounces of this water to drinke , and let him bee prouoked to sweat , and euery eight houres during the space of twenty foure houres giue him the same quantitie to drinke . Care must bee taken in the vse of these sweating Cordialls , that the party infected sweat two or three houres , if hee haue strength , and sleep not till the sweat bee ouer , and that hee haue beene well wiped with warme linen , and when he hath been dried let him wash his mouth with water and vineger warme , and let his face and hands bee washed with the same : when these things are done , giue him a good draught of Broath made with Chicken or Mutton with Rosemary , Thyme , Sorrell , Succory and Marigolds ; or else Water-grewell , with Rosemary and Winter-Sauory , or Thyme Panado seasoned with veriuyce or iuyce of wood-sorrell . For their drinke let it be small Beere warmed with a toste , or water boiled with Carraway seed , Carduus seed , and a crust of bread , or such posset drinke as is mentioned before in the second medicine ; after some nutriment let them sleepe or rest often washing their mouth with water and vineger . These Cordials must be repeated once in eight , ten or twelue houres at the furthest . If the partie infected vomit vp his medicine , then repeat , it presently , or else giue him two or three spoonefuls of Vineger of Squills , or Oxymel of Squills with ▪ posset drink , and then after proceed . Medicines externall . VEsicatories applied to the armes , inside of the thighes , or about the bottome of the calfe of the leg , will draw forth the venome : but the vse of these requires the direction of the Doctors deputed . For the swelling vnder the eares , arme-pits , or in the groines , they must bee alwayes drawen forth and ripened , and broke with all speed . These Tumors , and much more the Carbuncles and Blaines doe require the care and skill of the expert Chirurgion : but not to leave the poorer sort destitute of good remedies , these following are very good . Pull off the feathers from the tailes of liuing Cocks , Hennes , Pigeons , or Chickens , and holding their bills , hold them hard to the Botch or swelling , and so keepe them at that part vntill they die , and by this meanes draw out the poison . It is good to apply a cupping glasse or embers in a dish , with a handfull of Sorrell vpon the embers . To breake the Tumor . TAke a great Onion , hollow it , put into it a Figge , Rue cut small , and a dram of Venice Treacle , put it close stopped in a wet paper , and roste it in the embers . Apply it hot vnto the Tumor , lay three or foure one after another , let one lie three houres Scabious and Sorrell rosted in the embers mixt with a little strong leaven , and some Barrowes grease , and a little salt , will draw it and breake it . Take two or three rosted onions , a Lillie root or two rosted , a handfull of Scabious rosted , foure or fiue figs , a piece of leauen and a little Rue , stampe all these together , if it be too dry , put to it two ounces of oile of Lillies , or so much salt butter , make a pultesse , applie it hot , after it hath lien three or foure houres , take it off and burne it , and apply a fresh pultesse of the same , if it proue hard to breake , adde a little burnt copperasse to the pultesse . Or this . TAke the flowers of Elders two handfuls , Rocker seed bruised one ounce , Pigeons dung three drams : stampe these together , put to them a little oile of Lillies , make thereof a pultesse , apply it and change it as you did the former . To draw . VVHen it is broken , to draw it & heale it take the yolke of an Egge , one ounce of honey of Roses , Turpentine halfe an ounce , wheat flowre a little , London Treacle a dram and a halfe , mixe these wel , spread it vpon leather , change it twice a day , or take Diachylon cum Gummis . For the Carbuncle . APplie an actuall or potentiall Cautery , saying a defensatiue of Bole ▪ Armoniack , or Terra Sigillata , mixed with Vineger and the white of an Egge , round about the tumour , but not vpon it . Take three or foure Cloues of Garlick , Rue halfe a handfull , foure Figges , strong Leauen , and the Soote of a Chymney in which wood hath beene burnt , of each , halfe an ounce , Mustard-seed two drams , Salt a dram and a halfe , stampe these well together , and applie it hot to the sore : You may put thereto a little salt butter , if it be too dry . Or this . Take Leaven halfe an ounce , Radish Rootes the bigger the better , an ounce and an halfe , Mustard-Seed two drams , Onions and Garlick rosted , of each two drams and a halfe , Venice Treacle , or Mithridatum , three drams , mixe these in a morter , applie it hot thrice a day to the Sore . But these Sores cannot be well ordered and cured , without the personall care of a discreet Surgeon . Take of Scabious two handfuls , stamp it in a stone morter , with a pestle of stone if you can get any such , then put into it of old Swines grease salted two ounces , and the yolke of an egge , stampe them well together , and lay part of this warme to the sore . Take of the leaues of Mallowes , of Camomyll Flowers , or either of them a handfull , of Linseed beaten into powder two ounces , boyle the Mallow leaues first cut , and the flowers of Camomyll in faire water , standing about a fingers breadth : boyle all them together , vntill all the water be almost spent , then put thereunto the Linseed , of wheat flowre halfe a handfull , of Swines grease , the skinnes taken away , three ounces , of Oyle of Lillies two ounces , stir them still with a stick , and let them all boyle together on a soft fire without smoake , vntill the water bee vtterly spent : beat them altogether in a morter vntill they be well incorporated , and in feeling , smooth and not rough . Then take part thereof hot in a dish , set vpon a Chafindish of coales , and lay it thick vpon a linen cloth , applying it to the sore . Take a white Onion cut in pieces , of fresh butter three ounces , of leauen the weight of twelue pence , of Mallowes one handfull , of Scabious , if it may bee had , one handfull , of Cloves of Garlick the weight of twenty pence : Boyle them on the fire in sufficient water , and make a pultesse of it , and lay it warme to the sore . Another . Take two handfuls of Valerian , three rootes of Danewort , an handfull of Smallage or Lovage . Seeth them all in Butter and water , and a few Crums of bread , and make a pultesse thereof , and lay it warme to the sore till it breake . Another . If you cannot haue these hearbes , it is good to lay a loafe of bread to it hot , as it commeth out of the Oven ( which afterward shall be burnt or buried in the earth ) or the leaues of Scabious or Sorrell rosted , or two or three Lilly rootes , rosted vnder Embers , beated and applied . ¶ Orders thought meete by his MAIESTIE and his Priuie Councell , to be executed throughout the Counties of this Realme , in such Townes , Villages and other places as are , or may be hereafter Infected with the Plague , for the stay of further increase of the same . AS the most louing and gracious care of his Maiesty for the preseruation of his People , hath already beene earnestly shewed and declared by such meanes and waies as were thought expedient to suppresse the grieuous Infection of the Plague , and to preuent the increase thereof , within the City of LONDON , & parts about it ; so whatsoeuer other good meanes may bee yet remaining which may extend and proue behouefull to the Countrey abroad ( where his Maiestie is sorry to vnderstand that the Contagion is also in many places dispersed ) it is likewise His gracious pleasure , that the same be carefully prouided and put in practise . And therefore hauing taken knowledge of certaine good Orders that were vpon like occasion published in time past , together with certaine Rules and medicines prescribed by the best and most learned Physicians , and finding both of them to serue well for the present time , his Maiesty is pleased , that the same shall be renewed and published : And withall straitly commandeth all Iustices of the Peace , and others to whom it may appertaine , to see the said Orders duely executed . At the Court at Hāpton Court this 30. of Iuly . 1603. Infection of the Plague . INprimis , All the Iustices in euery County , aswel within the Liberties as without , immediately upon knowledge to them giuen , shall assemble themselues together at some one generall place accustomed , being clear from Infection of the Plague , to consult how these Orders following may be duly put in execution : not meaning that any Iustices dwelling in or neere places infected , shall come thither , whiles their comming may be doubtfull . And after their first generall assembly , they shall make a distribution of themselves to sundry Limits and diuisions , as in other common seruices of the County they are accustomed to doe , for the prosecution thereof . 2 First , they shall enquire , and presently informe themselues by all good meanes , what Towns and villages are at the time of such assembly infected within every their Counties , and in what Hundred or other Diuision the said Townes and Villages are , and how many of the same places so infected are Corporate Townes , Market Townes , and Villages , and shall consider of what wealth the inhabitants of the same townes and Parishes are , to be able to relieue the poore that are or shal be infected , and to be restrained in their houses . 3 Item , thereupon after conference vsed according to the necessitie of the cause , they shall deuise and make a general taxation , either by charging the Towne infected with one summe in grosse , or by charging the speciall persons of wealth within the same , to be forth with collected for the rate of one moneth at the first , and so if the sicknesse shall continue , the collection of the like summe , or of more or of lesse , as time and cause shall require , and the same to be every first , second , third or fourth weeke employed to and for the execution of the said Orders . And in case some of the said Townes Infected , shall manifestly appeare not to bee of sufficient abilitie to contribute sufficient for the charges requisite , then the Taxation or Collection shall bee made or further extended to other parts , or in any other further limits , as by them shall bee thought requisite , where there shall be any such Townes or Villages so infected , and vnable to relieue themselues . And if the said Townes be situated in the borders & confines of any other shire , then as the Iustices shall see cause and need for the greatnesse of the charge requisite , that the parts of the shire ioyning to the Towns infected be not able , they shal write their letters to the next Iustices of the other Shire so confining , to procure by collection some reliefe , as in like cases they are to relieue them , in respect of neere neighbourhood of the place , & for that the same Infection may be the better stayed from the said adioyning places , though they be separated by name of the County . 4 Item , they shall cause to be appointed in euery Parish aswell infected as not infected , certaine persons to view the bodies of all such as shall die , before they be suffered to be buried , and to certifie the Minister of the Church and Churchwarden , or other principall Officers , or their substitutes of what probable disease the said persons died : and the said viewers , to haue weekely some allowance , & the more large allowance where the Townes or Parishes bee infected , during the infection , towards their maintenance , to the end they which shal be in places infected , may forbeare to resort into the company of others that are sound : and those persons to be sworne to make true report according to their knowledge , & the choise of them to bee made by direction of the Curate of the Church , with three or foure substantiall men of the Parish . And in case the said viewers either through fauour or corruption ▪ shall giue wrong certificate , or shal refuse to serue being thereunto appointed , then to cause them to be punished by imprisonment , in such sort as may serue for a terrour to others . 5 Item , the houses of such persons out of the which there shall die any of the Plague , beeing so certified by the viewers , or otherwise knowen , or where it shall bee vnderstood , that any person remaineth sicke of the Plague , to bee closed vp in all parts during the time of restraint , viz. sixe weekes , after the sicknesse be ceased in the same house , in case the said houses so infected shal be within any Towne hauing houses neere adioyning to the same . And if the infection happen in houses dispersed in Villages , and separated from other houses , and that of necessitie , for the seruing of their cattell , and manuring of their ground , the said persons cannot continue in their houses , then they bee neuerthelesse restrained from resorting into company of others , either publikely , or priuately during the said time of restraint , and to weare some mark in their vppermost garments , or beare white rods in their hands at such time as they shall goe abroad : yf there be any doubt that the masters and owners of the houses infected , will not duely obserue the directions of shutting vp the doores , specially in the night , then shall there be appointed two or three Watchmen by turnes , which shall be sworne to attend & watch the house , and to apprehend any person that shall come out of the house contrary to the order , and the same persons by order of the Iustices , shall be a competent time imprisoned in the stockes in the high way next to the house infected : and furthermore , some special marke shall be made and fixed to the doores of euery of the infected houses , and where any such houses shall be Innes or Alehouses , the Signes shall be taken downe for the time of the restraint , and some crosse , or other mark set vpon the place thereof to be a token of the sickenesse . 6 Item , they shall haue good regard to chuse honest persons , that either shall collect the summes assessed , or shall haue the custodie thereof , and out of the said collection to allot a weekly proportion for the finding of victuall , or fire , or medicines for the poorer sort , during the time of their restraint . And whereas some persons being well disposed to yeeld almes and reliefe , will be more willing to giue some portions of victuall , as corne , bread , or other meat , the same shall be committed to the charge of some special persons , that will honestly and truely preserue the same , to be distributed as they shall be appointed for the poore that are infected . 7 Item , to appoint certaine persons dwelling within the Townes infected , to prouide and deliuer all necessaries of victuals , or any matter of watching or other attendance , to keep such as are of good wealth being restrained , at their owne proper costs and charges , and the poore at the common charges : and the said persons so appointed to be ordered , not to resort to any publike assembly during the time of such their attendance , as also to weare some marke on their vpper garment , or to beare a white rod in their hand , to the end others may auoide their company . 8 Item , that in the shire towne in euery Countie , and in other great townes meete for that purpose , there may be prouision bespoken and made , of such Preseruatiues and other remedies , which otherwise in meaner towns cannot be readily had , as by the Physicians shall be prescribed , and is at this present reduced into an Aduice made by the Physicians , and now printed and sent with the said Orders , which may be fixed in Market-places , vpon places vsuall for such publique matters , and in other Townes in the bodies of the parish Churches , and chappels : in which Aduice only such things are prescribed , as vsually are to be had and found in all Countreys without great charge or cost . 9 Item , the Ministers and Curats , and the Churchwardens in euery parish , shall in writing certifie weekely to some of the Iustices , residing within the Hundred or other limit where they serue , the number of such persons as are infected and doe not die , and also of all such as shall die within their Parishes , and their diseases probable whereof they died , and the same to be certified to the rest of the Iustices at their assemblies , which during some conuenient time would be euery one and twenty dayes , and thereof a particular book kept by the Clerk of the Peace , or some such like . 10 Item , to appoint some place apart in each Parish for the buriall of such persons as shall die of the Plague , as also to giue order that they be buried after Sun setting , and yet neuerthelesse by day light , so as the C●eate be present for the obseruation of the Rites and Ceremonies prescribed by the Law , foreseeing as much as coueniently he may , to be distant from the danger of infection of the person dead , or of the company that shall bring the corpse to the graue . 11 Item , the Iustices , of the whole Countie to assemble once in one and twentie dayes , to examine whether those Orders be duely executed , and to certifie to the Lords of the Priuie Councell their proceedings in that behalfe , what Townes and Villages be infected , as also the numbers of the dead , and the diseases whereof they dyed , and what summes of money are taxed and collected to this purpose , and how the same are distributed . 12 Item , the Iustices of the Hundred , where any such infection is , or the Iustices next adioyning thereunto , to assemble once a weeke , to take accompt of the execution of the said Orders , and as they finde any lacke or disorder , either to reforme it themselues , or to report it at the generall assembly there , to be by a more common consent reformed . 13 Item , for that the contagion of the Plague groweth and encreaseth no way more , then by the vse and handling of such clothes , bedding and other stuffe as hath bin worne and occupied by the Infected of this disease , during the time of their disease : the said Iustices shal in the places infected take such order , that all the said clothes and other stuffe , so occupied by the diseased , so soone as the parties diseased of the plague are all of them either well recouered or dead , be either burnt and cleane consumed with fire , or else aired in such sort as is prescribed in an especiall Article contained in the aduice set downe by the Physicians . And for that peraduenture the losse of such apparell , bedding , and other stuffe to be burnt , may be greater then the poore estate of the owners of the same may well beare : it is thought very good & expedient , if it be thought meet it shall be burnt , that then the said Iustices , out of such Collections as are to be made within their Counties for the reliefe of the poorer sort that be infected , allow also them such summe or summes as to them shall be thought reasonable , in recompense of the losse of their said stuffe . 14 Item , the said Iustices may put in execution any other Orders that by them at their generall assembly shall be deuised and thought meet , tending to the preseruation of his Maiesties Subiects from the infection . And to the end their care and diligence may the better appeare , they shall certifie in writing the said Orders newly deuised : and if any shall wilfully break and contemne the same , or any the Orders herein specified , they shall either presently punish them by imprisonment , or if the persons so contemning them , shall be of such countenance as the Iustices shall thinke meet to haue their faults known to His Maiestie , or to the Councell , they shall charge and binde them to appeare before Vs , and the contempt duely certified , that there may be a more notorious sharpe example made by punishment of the same by order of His Maiesty . 15 Item , if there be lacke of Iustices in some parts of the Shire , or if they which are Iustices there , shall be for the time absent , in that case the more number of the Iustices at their assembly shall make choice of some conuenient persons to supply those places for the better execution hereof . 16 Item , if there be any person Ecclesiasticall or Lay , that shall hold and publish any opinions ( as in some places report is made ) that it is a vain thing to forbeare to resort to the Infected , or that it is not charitable to forbid the same , pretending that no person shall die but at their time prefixed , such persons shall be not onely reprehended , but by order of the Bishop , if they be Ecclesiasticall , shall be forbidden to preach , and being Lay , shall be also enioyned to forbear to vtter such dangerous opinions vpon pain of imprisonment , which shall be executed , if they shall perseuere in that errour . And yet it shall appeare manifestly by these Orders , that according to Christian charity , no persons of the meanest degree shall be left without succour and reliefe . 17 And of these things aboue mentioned , the Iustices shall take great care , as of a matter specially directed and commanded by his Maiesty vpon the princely and natural care he hath conceiued towards the preseruation of his Subiects , who by very disorder , and for lacke of direction do in many parts wilfully procure the increase of this generall Contagion . ¶ Orders conceiued and agreed to bee published by the Lord Maior and Aldermen of the Citie of London , and the Iustices of Peace of the Counties of Middlesex and Surrey , by direction from the Lords of His Maiesties most Honourable Privy Councell . WHereas in the first yeere of the Reigne of our late Soueraigne , King Iames of happy memory , ouer this Realme of England , an Acte was made for the charitable reliefe and Ordering of persons infected with the Plague : whereby Authority is giuen to Iustices of Peace , Maiors , Bayliffes , and other head Officers , to appoint within their seuerall Limits Examiners , Searchers , Watchmen , Keepers , and Buriers for the persons and places infected , and to minister unto them Oathes for the performance of their Offices . And the same Statute also authoriseth the giving of other Directions , as unto them for the present necessity shall seeme good in their discretions . It is therefore vpon speciall consideration thought very expedient for the preuenting and auoyding of the Infection of Sicknesse ( if it shal please Almighty God ) which is now dangerously dispersed into many places within the City and Suburbes of the same : that these Officers following bee appointed , and these Orders hereafter prescribed bee duely obserued . Examiners to be appointed in euery Parish . FIrst , It is thought requisite and so ordered , that in euery Parish there be one , two , or more persons of good sort and credit , chosen and appointed by the Alderman , his Deputy , and Common Councell of euery Ward , and by the Iustices of Peace in the Counties , by the name of Examiners , to continue in that Office the space of two moneths at least : and if any fit persons so appointed as aforesaid , shall refuse to vndertake the same , the said parties so refusing , to bee committed to prison vntill they shall conforme themselues accordingly . The Examiners Office. THat these Examiners bee sworne by the Alderman , or by one of the Iustices of the County , to enquire and learne from time to time what houses in euery parish be visited , and what persons be sicke , and of what Diseases , as neere as thy can enforme themselues , and vpon doubt in that case , to command restraint of accesse , vntill it appeare what the Disease shall proue : and if they finde any person sicke of the Infection , to giue order to the Constable that the house be shut vp : and if the Constable shal be found remisse or negligent , to giue present notice thereof to the Alderman , or the Iustice of Peace respectiuely . Watchmen . THat to euery Infected house there be appointed two watchmen , one for the day and the other for the night : And that these Watchmen haue a speciall care that no person goe in or out of such infected houses , whereof they haue the charge , vpon paine of seuere punishment . And the sayd Watchmen to doe such further Offices as the sicke house shall neede and require : and if the Watchman be sent vpon any busines , to lock vp the house and take the Key with him : and the Watchman by day to attend vntil ten of the clocke at night : and the Watchman by night till sixe in the morning . Chirurgions . THat there bee a speciall care , to appoint women Searchers in euery parish , such as are of honest reputation , & of the best sort as can be got in this kinde : And these to be sworne to make due search and true report , to the vtmost of their knowledge , whether the persons , whose bodies they are appointed to Search , doe die of the Infection , or of what other diseases , as neere as they can . And for their better assistance herein , forasmuch as there hath beene heretofore great abuse in misreporting the disease , to the further spreading of the Infection : It is therefore ordered , that there bee chosen and appointed three able and discreet Chirurgions , besides those three , that doe already belong to the Pesthouse : amongst whom , the Citie and Liberties to be quartered , as the places lie most apt and conuenient : and euery of these sixe to haue one quarter for his Limit : and the said Chirurgions in euery of their Limits to ioyne with the Searchers for the view of the bodie , to the end there may bee a true report made of the disease . And further , that the said Chirurgeons shall visite and search such like persons as shall either send for them , or bee named and directed vnto them , by the examiners of euery Parish , and informe themselues of the disease of the said parties . And forasmuch as the said Chirurgions are to bee sequestred from all other Cures , and kept onely to this disease of the Infection : It is ordered , that euery of the said Chirurgions shall haue twelue pence a body searched by them , to bee paid out of the goods of the party searched , if he be able , or otherwise by the Parish . Orders concerning infected houses and persons sicke of the Plague . Notice to be giuen of the Sicknesse . THe Master of euery house , assoone as any one in his house complaineth , either of Botch , or Purple , or Swelling in any part of his body , or falleth otherwise dangerously sicke , without apparant cause of some other disease , shall giue knowledge thereof to the Examiner of health within two houres after the said signe shall appeare . Sequestration of the sicke . AS soon as any man shal be found by this Examiner , Chirurgion or Searcher , to be sick of the Plague , he shall the same night be sequestred in the same house . And in case he be so sequestred , then though he afterwards die not , the house wherein hee sickned , shall be shut vp for a moneth , after the vse of due Preseruatiues taken by the rest . Ayring the Stuffe . FOr sequestration of the goods and stuffe of the Infected , their Bedding , and Apparell , and hangings of Chambers , must be well ayred with fire , and such perfumes as are requisite within the Infected house , before they be taken againe to vse : this to be done by the appointment of the Examiner . Shutting vp of the house . IF any person shall haue visited any man , knowne to be Infected of the Plague , or entred willingly into any knowen infected house , being not allowed : the house wherein he inhabiteth , shall be shut vp for certaine dayes by the Examiners direction . None to be remooued out of infected houses , but &c. ITem , that none bee remooued out of the house where he falleth sick of the infection , into any other house in the Citie , Borough , or County ( except it be to the Pest-house or a Tent , or vnto some such house , which the owners of the said Visited house holdeth in his owne hands , and occupieth by his owne seruants ) and so as securitie be giuen to the Parish whither such remooue is made , that the attendance and charge about the said Visited persons , shall be obserued and charged in all the particularities before expressed , without any cost of that Parish , to which any such remoue shall happen to be made , and this remoue to be done by night : And it shall be lawfull to any person that hath two houses , to remooue either his sound or his infected people to his spare house at his choice , so as if he send away first his sound , he may not after send thither the sick , nor againe vnto the sick the sound : And that the same which he sendeth , be for one weeke at the least shut vp , and secluded from company for feare of some infection , at the first not appearing . Buriall of the dead . THat the buriall of the dead by this Visitation be at most conuenient houres , alwayes either before Sunne rising , or after Sunne setting , with the priuitie of the Churchwardens or Constables , and not otherwise , and that no neighbours nor friends be suffered to accompany the Coarse to Church , or to enter the house visited , vpon paine of hauing his house shut vp , or bee imprisoned . No infected stuffe to be vttered . THat no Clothes , Stuffe , bedding or garments be suffred to be carried or conueyed out of any Infected Houses , and that the Criers and Caries abroad of Bedding or olde Apparell to be Sold or Pawned , be vtterly Prohibited and restrained , and no Brokers of Bedding , or olde Apparell bee permitted to make any outward Shew , or hang forth on their Stalles , Shop-boords or Windowes , towards any Streete , Lane , common Way or passage , any olde Bedding or Apparell to bee solde , vpon paine of Imprisonment : And if any Broker or other person shall buy any Bedding , Apparell , or other Stuffe out of any Infected House , within two moneths after the Infection hath been there , his house shall bee shut vp as Infected , and so shall continue shut vp twenty dayes at the least . No person to be conueyed out of any Infected house . IF any person Visited doe fortune , by negligent looking vnto , or by any other meanes , to come or be conueyed from a place infected , to any other place , the Parish from whence such Party hath come , or beene conueyed , vpon notice thereof giuen , shall at their charge cause the said party so Visited and escaped , to bee caried and brought backe againe by night , and the parties in this case offending , to be punished at the direction of the Alderman of the Ward , and the Iustices of the Peace respectiuely : and the house of the receiuer of such visited person to be shut vp for twenty dayes . Euery Visited house to be marked . THat euery house visited be marked with a Red Crosse of a foot long , in the middle of the doore , euident to bee seene , and with these vsuall Printed words , that is to say , Lord haue mercy vpon vs , to bee set close ouer the same Crosse , there to continue vntill lawfull opening of the same house . Euery Visited house to be watched . THat the Constables see euery house shut vp , and to be attended with Watchmen , which may keepe them in , and minister necessaries vnto them at their own charges ( if they be able ) or at the common charge if they be vnable : the shutting vp to be for the space of foure weekes after all be whole . That precise order be taken that the Searchers , Chirurgions , Keepers and Buriers are not to passe the streets without holding a red Rod or Wand of three foot in length in their hands , open and euident to be seene , and are not to goe into any other house , then into their owne , or into that whereunto they are directed or sent for , but to forbeare and abstaine from company , especially when they haue been lately vsed in any such businesse or attendance . And to this end it is ordered , that a weekely Taxe be made in euery Parish visited : If in the City or Borough , then vnder the hand of the Alderman of the Ward , where the place is visited : if in either of the Counties , then vnder the hands of some of the Iustices next to the place visited , who , if there bee cause , may extend the Taxe into other Parishes also , and may giue warrant of distresse against them which shall refuse to pay : and for want of distresse , or for assistance , to commit the offenders to prison , according to the Statute in that behalfe . Orders for cleansing and keeping of the Streets sweet . The streets to be kept cleane . FIrst , it is thought very necessary and so ordered , that euery house-holder do cause the Street to bee daily pared before his doore , and so to keep it cleane sweptall the weeke long . That Rakers take it from out the houses . THat the sweeping and filth of houses be dayly caried away by the Rakers , and that the Raker shall giue notice of his comming by the blowing of a Horne , as heretofore hath beene done . Laystals to be made far off from the City . THat the Laystals bee remooued as farre as may be out of the City , and common passages , and that no Night-man or other be suffered to empty a Vault into any Garden neere about the Citie . Care to be had of vnwholsome Fish , or Flesh , and of mustie Corne. THat speciall care be taken , that no stinking Fish , or vnwholesome Flesh , or mustie Corne , or other corrupt fruits , of what sort soeuer , be suffered to be sold about the City or any part of the same . That the Bruers and Tipling houses be looked vnto , for mustie and vnwholesome Caske . That order be taken , that no Hogs , Dogs , or cats , or tame Pigeons , or Conies be suffered to be kept within any part of the City , or any Swine to be , or stray in the Streets or Lanes , but that such Swine bee Impounded by the Beadle or any other Officer , & the owner punished according to the Act of Common Councell , and that the Dogs be killed by the Dog killers , appointed for that purpose . Orders concerning loose Persons , and idle assemblies . Beggers . FOr asmuch as nothing is more complained on , then the multitude of Rogues and wandering Beggers , that swarme in euery place about the City , being a great cause of the spreading of the infection , & will not be auoided , notwithstanding any Order that hath been giuen to the contrary : It is therefore now ordered , that such Constables , and others whom this matter may any way concerne , doe take speciall care , that no wandering Begger be suffered in the Streets of this City , in any fashion or manner whatsoeuer vpon paine of the penalty prouided by the Law to be duely and seuerely executed vpon them . Playes . THat all Plaies , Beare-baitings , Games , Singing of Ballads , Buckler-play , or such like causes or Assemblies of people , bee vtterly prohibited , and the parties offending , seuerely punished , by any Alderman , or Iustice of the peace . Tipling houses . THat disorderly Tipling in Tauernes Ale-houses and Cellers , be seuerely looked vnto , as the common sinne of this time , and greatest occasion of dispersing the Plague : and where any shall be found to offend , the penalty of the Statute to be laid vpon them with all seuerity . And for the better execution of these Orders , as also for such other directions as shall be needfull , It is agreed that the Iustices of the City and the Counties adioyning doe meete together once in ten dayes either at the Sessions house without Newgate , or some other conuenient place , to conferre of things as shall be needfull in this behalfe . And euery person neglecting the duety required , or willingly offending against any Article or clause contained in these Orders , he to be seuerely punished by imprisonment , or otherwise , as by the law he ought . God saue the King. ❧ By the KING . ¶ A Proclamation for quickning the Lawes made for the reliefe of the poore , and the suppressing , punishing , and setling of the sturdy Rogues and Vagabonds . WHereas many excellent Lawes and Statutes with great iudgement and prouidence haue been made in the times of Our late deare and Royall Father , and of the late Queene Elizabeth , for the reliefe of the impotent and indigent Poore , and for the punishing , suppressing , and setling of the sturdy Rogues and Vagabonds , which Lawes and Statutes , if they were duely obserued , would be of exceeding great vse for the peace and plenty of this Realme , but the neglect thereof is the occasion of much disorder , and many insufferable abuses . And whereas it is fit at all times to put in execution those Lawes which are of so necessary , and so continuall vse : yet the apparant aud visible danger of the Pestilence , ( vnlesse the same by Gods gracious mercie , and Our prouident endeuours be preuented ) doth much more require the same at this prsent . We have therefore thought it fit , by the aduice of Our Priuie Councell , by this Our publike Proclamation , straightly to charge and command , that all our louing Subiects in their seuerall places , doe use all possible care and diligence as a principall meanes to preuent the spreading , and dispersing of that contagious sicknesse , to obserue and put in due execution , all the said Lawes made and prouided against Rogues and Vagabonds , and for the reliefe of the truely poore and impotent people . And in the first place , Wee strictly charge and command , that in Our Cities of London , and Westminster , and Suburbs thereof , and places adiacent thereunto , and generally throughout the whole Kingdome , that there bee carefull Watch , and Ward kept for the apprehending and punishing of all Rogues and Vagabonds , who either in the streets or high wayes , vnder the names of Souldiers , or Mariners , Glasse-men , Pot-men , Pedlars , or Petty-Chapmen , or of poore or impotent people , shall bee found either wandring , or begging . And Wee doe further strictly charge and command , that all Constables , Head-boroughs , and other Officers , doe vse all diligence , to punish , and passe away according to the Law , all such Wanderers , or Beggers , as shall be apprehended , either in the Cities , or places aforesaid , or in any other Cities , Towns , Parishes , or places within this Realme , and take great care that none passe under the colour of counterfeit Passes . And that all Irish Rogues , and Vagabonds be forthwith apprehended , wheresoeuer they shall be found , and punished , and sent home according to a former Proclamation , heretofore published in that behalfe . That all Householders of whose persons , or at whose houses any such Vagrants shall be taken begging , doe apprehend , or cause them to be apprehended , and caried to the next Constable , or other Officer to be punished , according to the Lawes . And that they forbeare to relieue them , thereby to giue them incouragement to cōtinue in their wicked course of life . That the Iustices of Peace in their seuerall places throughout this Kingdome be carefull either by Prouost Marshals , or by the high Constables , or otherwise by their good discretions effectually to prouide , that all Rogues and Vagabonds of all sorts be searched for , apprehended , punished and suppressed according to the Law. And that once euery moneth at the least , a conuenient number of the Iustices of Peace in euery seuerall County and Diuision , shall meete together in some conuenient place in that diuiuision , and take account of the high Constables , petty Constables , and other Officers within that Diuision , how they haue obserued the Lawes and Our commandment touching the Premisses . And that they seuerely punish all such as shall bee found remisse or negligent in that behalfe . And Wee doe hereby strictly charge and command as well all and singular Iustices of Peace , Constables , Headboroughs , and other Our Officers and Ministers , as also all Our louing Subiects of what estate or degree soeuer , to vse all diligence , that all and euery houses or places which are or shall bee visited or infected with the sicknesse , bee carefully shut vp , and Watch and Ward kept ouer them , that no person or persons within those places doe goe abroad , or depart from thence , during the time of such Visitation . And We doe hereby command all and singular Our Iudges of Assize in their seuerall Circuits to giue speciall charge , and make speciall enquiry of the defaults of all and euery the Iustices of Peace who shall not obserue their meetings in the seuerall Counties and Diuisions aforesaid , or shall not punish such Constables or other Officers as being informed either by their owne view and knowledge , or otherwise are or shall be found remisse or negligent in the Premisses , or in leauying such penalties & forfeitures as the Lawes and Statutes of this Realme require against the parties offending herein . And thereof to informe Vs or Our Priuy Councell , to the end that such due course may bee taken either by remouing out of the Commission such negligent Iustices of the Peace , or otherwise by inflicting such punishment upon them as shall be due to such as neglect their owne duties , and Our Royall command published upon so important an occasion . And We doe hereby will , require and command all and euery Our Iudges of Assize , Maiors , Sheriffes , Iustices of Peace , Constables , Headboroughs and other Our Officers , Ministers and Subiects whom it may concerne that they carefully and effectually obserue and performe all and euery the Premisses , as they will answere the neglect thereof at their vttermost perils . And whereas Wee haue lately commanded a Booke to be printed and published containing certaine Statutes made and enacted heretofore for the reliefe of the Poore , and of Souldiers and Mariners , and for punishment of Rogues and Vagabonds , and for the reliefe and ordering of persons infected with the Plague , and also containing certaine Orders heretofore and now lately conceiued and made concerning health : All which are necessary to be knowen and obserued by Our louing Subiects , that thereby they may the better auoid those dangers which otherwise may fall vpon their persons or estates by their neglect thereof : Wee haue thought it fit hereby to giue notice thereof to all Our louing Subiects , to the end that none may pretend ignorance for an excuse in matters of so great importance . And wee doe hereby declare , that whosoeuer shall be found remisse or negligent in the execution of any part of the Premisses , shall receiue such condigne punishment for their offence , as by the Lawes of this Realme , or by Our Prerogatiue Royall can or may be iustly inflicted vpon them . Giuen at our Court at White-hall the three and twentieth day of April , in the sixt yeere of Our Reigne of England , Scotland , France and Ireland . God saue the King. Anno xliii . Reginae Elizebethae . ¶ An Act for the reliefe of the poore . BE it enacted by the authoritie of this present Parliament , that the Churchwardens of euery parish , and foure , three , or two substantiall housholders there , as shall be thought meet , hauing respect to the proportion and greatnes of the same Parish and Parishes , to be nominated yeerely in Easter weeke , or within one moneth after Easter , vnder the hand and Seale of two or more Iustices of the peace in the same Countie , whereof one to be of the Quorum , dwelling in or neere the same Parish or diuision , where the same Parish doeth lie , shall be called Ouerseers of the poore of the same parish . And they , or the greater part of them shall take order from time to time , by and with the consent of two or more such Iustices of Peace as is aforesaid , for setting to worke of the children of all such whose parents shall not by the said Churchwardens and Ouerseers , or the greater part of them , bee thought able to keepe and maintaine their children . And also for setting to worke all such persons married , or vnmarried , hauing no means to maintaine them , vse no ordinary and dayly trade of life to get their liuing by , and also to raise weekly or otherwise ( by taxation of euery inhabitant , Parson , Vicar and other , and of euery occupier of Lands , Houses , Tithes impropriate , or Propriations of tithes , Cole-mines , or saleable vnderwoods in the said Parish , in such competent summe and summes of money , as they shall thinke fit ( a conuenient stocke of flaxe , hemp , wooll , threed , yron , and other necessary ware and stuffe to set the poore on worke , and also competent sums of money , for , and towards the necessary reliefe of the lame , impotent , old , blind , and such other among them being poore , & not able to worke , & also for the putting out of such children to bee apprentices , to be gathered out of the same Parish , according to the ability of the same Parish and to doe and execute all other things , aswell for the disposing of the said storke , as otherwise concerning the premisses , as to them shall seeme conuenient . Which said Churchwardens and Ouerseers so to be nominated , or such of them as shall not be let by sicknesse , or other iust excuse , to be allowed by two such Iustices of Peace or more , as is aforesaid , shall meete together at the least once euery moneth in the Church of the said Parish , vpon the Sunday in the afternoone , after diuine Seruice , there to consider of some good course to be taken , and of some meet order to be set downe in the premisses , and shal within foure daies after the end of their yere , and after other Ouerseers nominated as aforesaid , make and yeeld vp to such two Iustices of Peace as is aforesaid , a true and perfect account of all summes of money by them receiued , or rated and sessed , and not receiued , and also of such stocke as shall bee in their hands , or in the hands of any of the poore to worke , and of all other things concerning their said office , and such summe or summes of money as shall he in their hands , shal pay and deliuer ouer to the said Churchwardens and Ouerseers , newly nominated and appointed as is aforesaid , vpon paine that euery one of them absenting themselues without lawful cause as aforefaid , from such monethly meeting for the purpose aforesaid , or being negligent in their office , or in the execution of the Orders aforesaid , being made by and with the assent of the said Iustices of Peace , or any two of them before mentioned , to forfeit for euery such default of absence , or negligence , twenty shillings . And be it also enacted , that if the said Iustices of Peace doe perceiue that the Inhabitants of any Parish are not able to leuie among themselues sufficient summes of money for the purposes aforesaid : that then the said two Iustices shall and may taxe , rate and assesse , as aforesaid , any other of other Parishes , or out of any Parish within the Hundred where the said Parish is to pay such sum and sums of money to the Church-wardens and Ouerseers of the said poore parish , for the said purposes , as the said Iustices shall thinke fit , according to the intent of this Law. And if the said Hundred shall not be thought to the said Iustices , able , and fit to relieue the said seuerall Parishes not able to prouide for themselues as aforesaid ; Then the Iustices of Peace at their generall quarter Sessions , or the greater number of them , shall rate and assesse , as aforesaid any other of other Parishes , or out of any Parish within the said County for the purposes aforesaid , as in their discretion shall seeme fit . And that it shall be lawfull aswell for the present as subsequent Churchwardens , and Ouerseers , or any of them , by warrant from any two such Iustices of peace as is aforesaid , to leuie aswell the said sums of money and all arrerages of euery one that shall refuse to contribute according as they shall be assessed , by distresse and sale of the offendors goods , as the summes of money , or stock which shall be behinde vpon any account to be made as aforesaid , rendring to the parties the ouerplus , and in defect of such distresse , it shall be lawfull for any such two Iustices of the Peace , to commit him or them to the common Goale of the Countie , there to remaine without baile or mainprise , vntill paiment of the said sum arrerages and stocke . And the said Iustices of Peace , or any of them , to send to the house of correction or common Goale such as shall not employ themselues to worke , being appointed thereunto as aforesaid : And also any two such Iustices of Peace , to commit to the said prison , euery one of the said Churchwardens and Ouerseers , which shall refuse to accompt , there to remaine without baile or maineprise , untill he haue made a true accompt , and satisfied and paid so much as vpon the said accompt shall be remaining in his hands . And be it further enacted , that it shall be lawfull for the said Churchwardens and Ouerseers , or the greater part of them , by the assent of any two Iustices of the Peace aforesaid , to bind any such children as aforesaid , to be apprentices , where they shall see conuenient , till such man child shall come to the age of foure and twenty yeeres , and such woman childe to the age of one and twenty years or the time of her mariage : The same to be as effectuall to all purposes , as if such child were of full age , and by Indenture of couenant bound him or herselfe , And to the intent that necessary places of habitation may more conueniently be prouided for such poore impotent people , Be it enacted by the authority aforesaid , that it shall and may be lawfull for the said Churchwardens and Ouerseers , or the greater part of them , by the leaue of the Lord or Lords of the Mannour , whereof any waste , or Common within their Parish is or shall be parcell , and vpon agreement before with him or them made in writing vnder the hands and seales of the said Lord and Lords or otherwise , according to any order to be set downe by the Iustices of Peace of the said Countie at their generall Quarter Sessions , or the greater part of them , by like leaue and agreement of the said Lord or Lords , in writing vnder his or their hands and seals . To erect , build and set vp in fit and conuenient places of habitation , in such Waste or Common , at the generall charges of the Parish , or otherwise of the Hundred or Countie as aforesaid , to be taxed , rated and gathered , in manner before expressed , conuenient houses of dwelling for the said impotent poore , and also to place Inmates or more families then one in one Cottage or house , One Act made in the one & thirtieth yeere of her Maiesties Reigne , intituled , An Act against the erecting and maintaining of Cottages , or any thing therein contained to the contrary notwithstanding . Which Cottages and places for Inmates shal not at any time after be vsed or imployed to or for any other habitation , but only for impotent and poore of the same Parish , that shall be there placed from time to time by the Churchwardens and Ouerseers of the poore of the same Parish or the most part of them , vpon the paines and forfeitures contained in the said former Act made in the said one and thirtieth yeere of her Maiesties reigne . Prouided alwayes , that if any person or persons shall finde themselues grieued with any Sesse or Taxe , or other Act done by the sayd Churchwardens and other persons , or by the sayd Iustices of Peace , that then it shall be lawfull for the Iustices of Peace , at their generall quarter Sessions , or the greater number of them , to take such order therein as to them shal be thought conuenient , and the same to conclude and binde all the sayd parties . And be it further enacted , That the Father and Grandfather , and the Mother , and Grandmother , and the children of euery poore , old , blinde , lame , and impotent person , or other poore person , not able to worke , being of a sufficient abilitie , shall at their owne charges relieue and maintaine euery such poore person in that manner , and according to that rate , as by the Iustices of Peace of that County where such sufficient persons dwell , or the greater number of them , at their generall quarter Sessions shall bee assessed , vpon paine that euery one of them shall forfeit twenty shillings for euery moneth which they shal faile therein . And be it further hereby enacted , That the Maiors , Bailiffes , or other head Officers of euery Towne , and place Corporate , and City within this Realme , being Iustice or Iustices of Peace , shall haue the same authority by vertue of this Act , within the limits and precincts of their Iurisdictions , aswel out of Sessions as at their Sessions , if they hold any , as is herein limited , prescribed , and appointed to Iustices of Peace of the County , or any two or more of them , or to the Iustices of Peace in their quarter Sessions , to doe and execute for all the vses and purposes in this Act prescribed , and no other Iustice or Iustices of Peace to enter or meddle there . And that euery Alderman of the Citie of London within his Ward , shall and may doe and execute in euery respect , so much as is appointed and allowed by this Act to be done and executed by one or two Iustices of Peace of any Countie within this Realme . And be it also enacted , That if it shall happen , any Parish to extend it selfe into more Counties then one , or part to lie within the Liberties of any City , Town , or place Corporate , and part without , that then as well the Iustices of Peace of euery Countie , as also the head Officers of such City , Towne , or place corporate , shall deale and intermeddle onely in so much of the said Parish , as lieth within their liberties , and not any further . And euery of them respectiuely within their seuerall Limits , Wards and Iurisdictions , to execute the ordinances before mentioned concerning the nomination of Ouerseers , the consent to binding Apprentices , the giuing warrant to leuie taxations vnpayed , the taking account of Churchwardens and Ouerseers , and the committing to prison such as refuse to accompt , or deny to pay the arrerages due vpon their accompts . And yet neuerthelesse , the said Church-wardens and Ouerseers , or the most part of them of the said Parishes , that doe extend into such seuerall Limits and Iurisdictions , shall without diuiding themselues , duely execute their office in all places within the said Parish , in all things to them belonging , and shall duely exhibite and make one accompt before the said head Officer of the Towne or place Corporate , and one other before the said Iustices of Peace , or any such two of them as is aforesaid . And further be it enacted by the authority aforesaid , That if in any place within this Realme there happen to bee hereafter no such nomination of Ouerseers yeerely as is before appointed , that then euery Iustice of Peace of the County dwelling within the diuision , where such default of nomination shall happen , and euery Maior , Alderman , and head Officer , of City , Towne , or place Corporate , where such default shall happen , shall lose and forfeit for euery such default fiue pound , to be imployed towards the reliefe of the poore of the said Parish , or place Corporate , and to be leuied as aforesaid of their goods by warrant from the generall Sessions of the Peace of the said Countie , or of the same City , Towne , or place Corporate , if they keepe Sessions . And be it also enacted by the authority aforesaid , that all penalties and forfeitures , before mentioned in this Act to bee forfeited by any person or persons , shall goe and be imployed to the vse of the poore of the same Parish , and towards a stock and habitation for them , and other necessary vses and reliefe as before in this Act are mentioned and expressed , and shal be leuied by the said Churchwardens and Ouerseers ▪ or one of them , by warrant frō any two such Iustices of Peace , or Maior , Alderman , or head Officer of Citie , Town or place corporate , respectiuely within their seuerall limites by distresse and sale thereof , as aforesaid , or in defect thereof , it shall be lawfull for any two such Iustices of Peace , and the said Aldermen and head Officers within their seuerall limits , to commit the offendor to the said prison , there to remaine without baile or maineprise , till the said forfeitures shal be satisfied and payed . And bee it further enacted by the authoritie aforesaid , that the Iustices of Peace of euery County or place corporate , or the more part of them in their generall Sessions to be holden next after the feast of Easter next , and so yeerely as often as they shall thinke meet , shall rate euery Parish to such a weekely summe of money as they shall thinke conuenient , so as no Parish bee rated aboue the summe of sixe pence , nor vnder the summe of a halfepeny , weekely to be payed , and so as the totall summe of such taxation of the Parishes in euery County , amount not aboue the rate of two pence for euery Parish within the said County . Which summes so taxed , shall bee yeerely assessed by the agreement of the Parishioners within themselues , or in default thereof , by the Churchwardens and petie Constables of the same Parish , or the more part of them , or in default of their agreement , by the order of such Iustice or Iustices of Peace as shall dwell in the same Parish , or ( if none bee there dwelling ) in the parts next adioyning . And if any person shal refuse or neglect to pay any such portion of money so taxed , it shal be lawfull for the said Churchwardens and Constables , or any of them , or in their default for any Iustice of Peace of the said limite , to leuie the same by distresse , and sale of the goods of the party so refusing or neglecting , rendring to the party the ouerplus , and in default of such distresse , it shal be lawful to any Iustice of that limit , to commit such person to the said prison , there to abide without baile or maine prise , till he haue payed the same . And be it also enacted , That the said Iustices of the Peace at their generall quarter Sessions to bee holden at the time of such taxation , shall set downe , what competent sums of money shall be sent quarterly out of euery County or place corporate , for the releife of the poore prisoners of the Kings Bench , & Marshalsey , and also of such Hospitals , and almes houses , as shal be in the said County , & what sums of money shal be sent to euery one of the said Hospitals , and almes houses , so as there be sent out of euery Countie yeerely xx . s. at the least to each of the said prisons of the Kings Bench , and Marshalsey , which summes ratably to be assessed vpon euery parish , the Churchwardens of euery Parish shall truely collect & pay ouer to the high Constables : in whose diuision such Parish shall bee situate , from time to time quarterly ten dayes before the end of euery quarter , and euery such Constable at euery such quarter Sessions in such County shall pay ouer the same to such two Treasurers , or to one of them , as shall by the more part of the Iustices of Peace of the County , be elected to be the said Treasurers , to be chosen by the Iustices of Peace of the said County , Citie , or towne , or place corporate , or of others which were sessed and taxed at fiue pound lands , or ten pound goods at the least , at the taxe of Subsidie next before the time of the said Election to be made . And the said Treasurers so elected to continue for the space of one whole yere in their office , and then to giue vp their charge with a due account of their receipts and disbursements , at the quarter Sessions to be holden next after the feast of Easter in euery yeere , to such others as shall from yeere to yeere , in forme aforesaid successiuely be elected Treasurers , for the said County , Citie , Towne , or place corporate , which said Treasurers or one of them shall pay ouer the same to the Lord chiefe Iustice of England , and Knight Marshal for the time being , equally to be diuided to the vse aforesaid , taking their acquittance for the same , or in default of the said chiefe Iustice , to the next ancientest Iustice of the Kings Bench as aforesaid . And if any Churchwarden or high Constable , or his executors or administrators , shall faile to make payment in forme aboue specified , then euery Churchwarden , his executors or administrators , so offending , shall forfeit for euery time the summe of ten shillings , and euerp high Constable , his executors or administrators , shall forfeit for euery time , the sum of xx . s. the same forfeitures together with the summes behinde , to be leuied by the said Treasurer and Treasurers , by way of distresse and sale of the goods as aforesaid , in forme aforesaid , and by them to bee imployed towards the charitable vses comprised in this Act. And bee it further enacted , That all the surplusage of money which shall be remaining in the said Stocke , of any County , shal by discretion of the more part of the Iustices of Peace in their quarter Sessions , be ordered , distributed and bestowed for the reliefe of the poore Hospitals of that County , and of those that shall sustaine losses by fire , water , the Sea , or other Casualties , and to such other charitable purposes , for the releife of the poore , as to the more part of the said Iustices of Peace shall seeme conuenient . And bee it further enacted , That if any Treasurer elected , shall wilfully refuse to take vpon him the sayd office of Treasurership , or refuse to distribute and giue reliefe , or to account according to such forme as shall be appointed by the more part of the said Iustices of peace , That then it shall be lawfull for the Iustices of Peace in their Qarter Sessions , or in their default , for the Iustices of Assize , at y e Assizes to be holden in the same Countie , to fine the same Treasurer by their discretion : the same fine not to be vnder three pound , and to be leuied by sale of his goods , and to be prosecuted by any two of the said Iustices of Peace , whom they shall authorize . Prouided alwaies , that this Act shall not take effect vntill the Feast of Easter next . And be it enacted , that the Statute made in the nine and thirtieth yere of her Maiesties Reigne , entituled , An Act for the reliefe of the poore , shall continue and stand in force vntill the Feast of Easter next . And that all Taxations heretofore imposed & not payed , nor that shal be payed before the said feast of Easter next , And that all Taxes hereafter before the said Feast , to be taxed by vertue of the said former Act , which shal not be payed before the said Feast of Easter , shall and may after the said Feast of Easter , be leuied by the Ouerseers and other persons in this Act respectiuely appointed , to leuy taxations by distresse , & by such warrant in euery respect , as if they had been taxed & imposed by vertue of this Act , and were not paid . Prouided alwayes , that whereas the Iland of Fowlenesse in the Countie of Essex , being inuironed with the Sea , and hauing a Chappel of ease for the inhabitants thereof , and yet the said Iland is no Parish , but the Lands in the same are situated within diuers Parishes , farre distant from the same Iland , Be it therefore enacted by the authoritie aforesaid , that y e said Iustices of peace shall nominate and appoint Inhabitants within the said Iland to be Ouerseers for the poore people dwelling within the said Iland , and that both they the said Iustices , and the said Ouerseers shall haue the same power and authority to all intents , considerations and purposes , for the execution of the parts and articles of this Act , and shall be subiect to the same paines and forfeitures , & likewise that the inhabitants and occupiers of lands there , shall be lyable and chargeable to the same paiments , charges , expences , and orders in such manner and forme as if the same Iland were a Parish . In consideration whereof , neither the said inhabitants , or occupiers of land within the said , Iland , shall not be compelled to contribute towards the reliefe of the poore of those parishes , wherin their houses or lands which they occupy within the said Iland are situated , for , or by reason of their said habitations or occupyings , other then for the reliefe of the poore people within the said Iland , neither yet shall the other inhabitants of the Parishes wherein such houses or lands are situated , bee compelled , by reason of their resiancie or dwelling , to contribute to the reliefe of the poore inhabitants within the said Iland . And bee it further enacted , that if any Action or Trespasse , or other suite shall happen to bee attempted and brought against any person or persons for taking of any distresse , making of any sale , or any other thing doing , by authoritie of this present Act : The defendant or defendants in any such action or suit , shall , and may either plead not guilty , or otherwise make Auowry , Cognisance , or Iustification , for the taking of the said distresses , making of sale , or other thing doing , by vertue of this Act , alledging in such Auowry , Cognisance , or Iustification , That the said distresse , sale , trespasse , or other thing whereof the plaintiffe or plaintiffes complained , was done by authoritie of this Act , and according to the tenour , purport , and effect of this Act , without any expressing or rehearsall of any other matter of circumstance contained in this present Act. To which Auowrie , Cognisance , or Iustification , the Plaintiffe shall be admitted to reply , That the Defendant did take the said Distresse , made the said sale , or did any other Act or Trespasse , supposed in his declaration of his owne worng , without any such cause alledged by the said Defendant , whereupon the issue in euery such Action shal be ioyned , to be tryed by verdict of twelue men , and not otherwise , as is accustomed in other personall actions . And vpon the triall of that issue , the whole matter to be giuen on both parties in euidence , according to the very truth of the same . And after such issue tryed , for the Defendant or non suite of the Plaintife , after appearance , the same Defendant to recouer treble dammages , by reason of his wrongfull vexation in that behalfe , with his Costs also in that part sustained , and that to bee assessed by the same Iury , or writ to enquire of the dammages , as the same shall require . Prouided alwaies that this Act shall endure no longer then to the end of the next Session of Parliament . Anno xliij . Reginae Elizabethae . An Acte for the necessary reliefe of Souldiers and Mariners . WHereas in the fiue and thirtieth yeere of the Queenes Maiesties Reigne that now is , An Act was made , intituled , an Act for the necessary reliefe of Souldiers and Mariners : And whereas in the nine and thirtieth yeere of her Maiesties Reigne , there was also made another Act , intituled , An Act for the further continuance and explanation of the said former : Bee it enacted by authority of this present Parliament , that both the said Acts shall bee , and continue in force vntill the feast of Easter next , and shall be from and after the sayd feast discontinued . And forasmuch as it is now found more needfull then it was at the making of the said Acts , to prouide reliefe and maintenance to Souldiers and Mariners , that haue lost their Limmes , and disabled their bodies in the defence and seruice of her Maiestie and the State , in respect the number of the said Souldiers is so much the greater , by how much her Maiesties iust and honourable defensiue warres are increased : To the end therefore , that they the said Souldiers and Mariners may reap the fruits of their good deseruings , and others may be encouraged to performe the like endeauours : Be it enacted by the authority of this present Parliament that from and after the said feast of Easter next , euery parish within this Realme of England and Wales , shall be charged to pay weekly such a sum of money , towards the reliefe of sick , hurt , and maimed Souldiers and Mariners , that so haue bin as afore is said , or shal lose their , Lims , or disable their bodies , hauing bin Prest , and in pay for her Maiesties seruice , as by the Iustices of Peace , or the more part of them , in their general quarter Sessions , to be holden in their seuerall counties , next after the feast of Easter next , and so from time to time at the like quarter Sessions , to bee holden next after the feast of Easter , yeerely shall be appointed , so as no parish be rated aboue the summe of ten pence , nor vnder the summe of two pence weekely to be paid , and so as the totall summe of such taxation of the Parishes , in any County where there shall be aboue fifty Parishes , doe not exceed the rate of sixe pence for euery Parish in the same Countie , which summes so taxed , shall be yeerely assessed by the agreements of the parishioners within themselues , or in default therof , by the Churchwardens and the pety Constables of the same parish , or the more part of them , or in default of their agreement , by the order of such Iustices , or Iustice of Peace , as shall dwell in the same parish , or if none bee there dwelling , in the parts next adioyning . And if any person shall refuse or neglect to pay any such portion of money so taxed , it shall be lawfull for the said Churchwardens and pety Constables , and euery of them , or in their defaults , for the said Iustices of Peace , or Iustice , to leuy such summe by distresse and sale of the goods or chattels of the party so refusing or neglecting , rendring to the party , the ouerplus raised vpon such sale . And for the collecting and custodie of the summes taxed in forme aforesaid . Be it enacted , that the Churchwardens , and pety Constables of euery parish , shall truely collect euery such sum , and the same shall pay ouer vnto the high Constable , in whose diuision such parish shall be situate , ten dayes before the quarter Sessions , to be holden next before , or about the feast of the Natiuity of S. Iohn Baptist next , in the County where the said parish shall be situate , and so from time to time , quarterly within ten dayes before euery quarter Sessions . And that euery such high Constable , at euery such quarter Sessions in such County , shall pay ouer the same to two such Iustices of Peace , or to one of them , or to two such other persons , or one of them , as shall be by the more part of the Iustices of peace of the same Countey elected , to be Treasurers of the said Collection , the same other persons , to be elected Treasurers , to be such , as at the last taxatiō of , the Subsidie next before the same election , shall be valued , & sessed at ten pounds in lands yerely , or at fifteene pounds in goods : which Treasurers in euery Countey so chosen , shall continue but for the space of one whole yeere , and then giue vp their charge , with a du account of their receits & disbursments , at their meeting in Easter quarter Sessions ; or within ten daies after , to such others , as shall from yeere to yere in the forme aforesaid , successiuely be elected . And if any Church-warden , pettie Constable , or high Constable , or his executors , or administrators , shall fail to make payment in forme about specified , their euery Church-warden , and pettie Constable , his executors or administratours so offending ▪ shall forfeit the summe of twenty shillings . And euery high Constable , his executors , or administrators , the summe of fourty shillings , to bee leuied by the Treasurers aforesaid , by distresse and sale in maner before expressed , and to be taken by the said Treasurers , in augmentation of their stock , to the vses aforesaid . And if any Treasurer , his executors or administrators , shall faile to giue vp his account within the time aforesaid , or shall bee otherwise negligent in the execution of his charge , then it shall bee lawfull for the more part of the Iustices of Peace , of the same County in their Sessions , to assesse such Fine vpon such Treasurer , his executors or administrators , as in their discretion shall seeme conuenient , so it bee not vnder the summe of fiue pounds . And for the true and iust distribution and employment of the summes so receiued , according to the true meaning of this Act , Be it enacted by the authority aforesaid , that euery Souldier or Mariner , hauing had his or their limmes lost , or disabled in their bodies by seruice , being in her Maiesties pay , as aboue is mentioned , or such as shall hereafter returne into this Realme , hurt , or maimed , or grieuously sick , shall repayre , if he be able to trauell , and make his complaint to the Treasurers of the County , out of which he was pressed , or if he were no prest man , to the Treasurers of the County where hee was borne , or last inhabited by the space of three yeeres , at his election . And if he be not able to trauell , to the Treasurers of the County where hee shall land , or arriue , and shall bring a certificate vnto any of the Treasurers aforesaid , vnder the hand and Seale of the Generall of the Campe , or Gouernour of the Towne wherein hee serued , and of the Captaine of the Band , vnder whom hee serued , or his Lieutenant , or in the absence of the said Generall or Gouernour , from the Marshall or Deputie of the Gouernour , or from any Admirall of her Maiesties Fleet , or in his absence , from any other Generall of her Maiesties ships at the Seas , or in absence of such Generall , from the Captaine of the ship wherein the said Mariners or Souldiers did serue the Queenes Maiestie , containing the particulars by his hurts and seruices , which Certificate shal be also allowed of the generall Mustermaster , for the time being , resident here within this Realme , or Receiuer generall of the Muster Rolles , The Treasurer and Controller of her Maiesties Nauie , vnder his hand , for the auoyding of all fraud , and Counterfeiting : Then vpon such Certificate , such Treasurers as are before expressed , shall according to the nature of his hurt , and commendation of his seruice , assigne vnto him such a portion of reliefe , as in their discretions shall seeme conuenient for his present necessity , vntill the next quarter Sessions , at the which it shall be lawfull for the more part of the Iustices of Peace vnder their hands , to make an Instrument of grant of the same , or like reliefe , to endure , as long as this Act shall stand or endure in force , if the same Souldier or Mariner shall so long liue , and the same pension not bee duly reuoked or altered , which shall be a sufficient warrant to all Treasurers for the same Countie , to make payment of such pension vnto such persons quarterly , except the same shal be afterward by the said Iustices reuoked or altered . So that such reliefe as shall bee assigned by such Treasurers or Iustices of Peace to any such Souldier or Mariner , hauing not borne office in the said warres , exceed not the summe in grosse nor yeerely pension of ten pounds . Nor to any that hath borne office vnder the degree of a Lieutenant , the summe of fifteene pounds . Nor to any that hath serued in the office of Lieutenant , the summe of twentie pounds . And yet neuerthelesse , it shall and may be lawfull to and for the Iustices of Peace and others , hauing authority by this Act , to assigne pensions to Souldiers & Mariners , vpon any iust cause , to reuoke , diminish , or alter the same from time to time , according to their discretions in the generall quarter Sessions of the Peace , or generall assemblies for Cities or Townes corporate , where the same pension shall be granted . And whereas it must needs fall out , that many of such hurt and maimed Souldiers and Mariners , doe arriue in Ports , and places farre remote from the Counties , whence they are by vertue of this Act , to receiue their yeerely Annuities , and pensions , As also they are prescribed by this Act , to obtaine the allowance of their Certificates from the Mustermaster , or Receiuer Generall of the Muster Rolles , who commonly is like to abide about the Court or London , so as they shall need at the first , prouision for the bearing of their charges , to such places : Be it therefore enacted , that it may be lawfull for the Treasurers of the Countie where they shall arriue , in their discretion vpon their Certificate ( though not allowed ) to giue them any conuenient reliefe for their iourny , to carry them to the next County , with a testimoniall of their allowance , to passe on towards such a place . And in like manner shall it be lawfull for the Treasurer of the next County to doe the like , And so from County to County ( in the direct way ) till they come to the place where they are directed to finde their maintenance , according to the tenure of this Statute . And for the better execution of this Act in all the branches thereof , Bee it enacted , that euery the Treasurers , in their seuerall Counties , shall keepe a true booke of computation , of all such summes as they leuie , and also a Register of the names of euery such person vnto whom they shall haue disbursed any reliefe , And shall also preserue , or enter euery Certificate , by warrant whereof , such reliefe hath beene by them disbursed , And also that the Mustermaster , or Receiuer generall of the Muster Rolles , shall keepe a booke , wherein shall be entred the names of all such , whose Certificates shall bee by him allowed , with an abstract of their Certificates , And that euery Treasurer returning , or not accepting the Certificate brought vnto him from the said Muster-master , shall write and subscribe the cause of his not accepting , or not allowing thereof , vnder the said Certificate , or on the back thereof . And be it further enacted , That if any Treasurer shall wilfully refuse to distribute and giue any reliefe , according to the forme of this Act , That it shall be lawfull for the Iustices of peace , in their quarter Sessions , to Fine such Treasurers , by their discretions , as aforesaid , The same Fine to bee leuied by distresse and sale thereof , to bee prosecuted by any two of them , whom they shall authorize . And be it also enacted , that euery Souldier or Mariner that shall be taken begging , in any place within this Realme , after the Feast of Easter next , Or any that shall counterfeit any Certificate in this Act expressed , shall for euer lose his Annuitie or pension , and shall be taken , deemed , and adiudged as a common Rogue , or Vagabond person , and shall haue , and sustaine the same , and the like paines , imprisonment and punishment , as is appointed and prouided for common Rogues and Vagabond persons . Prouided alwayes and be it enacted , that all the surplusage of money which shall bee remaining in the Stock of any County , shall by the discretion of the more part of the Iustices of Peace , in their quarter Sessions bee ordered , distributed and bestowed vpon such good and charitable vses , and in such forme as are limited and appointed in the Statutes made and now in force , concerning reliefe of the poore , and punishment of Rogues and Beggars . Prouided alwayes that the Iustices of peace within any County of this Realme or Wales , shall not intromit or enter into any City , Borough , Place , or Towne corporate , where is any Iustice of Peace for any such Citie , Borough , Place or Towne corporate , for the execution of any Article of this Act : But that it shall be lawfull to the Iustice and Iustices of the peace , Maiors , Bailiffes , and other head Officers of those Cities , Boroughs , Places , & Townes corporate where there is any Iustice of Peace to proceed to the execution of this Act , within the precinct and compasse of their liberties , in such manner as the Iustice of Peace in any County may doe , by vertue of this Act. And that euery Iustice of Peace within euery such Citie , Borough , Place or Towne corporate , for euery offence by him committed , contrary to the meaning of this Statute , shal be fineable , as other Iustices of peace at the large in the Counties are in this Act appointed to be . And that the Maior and Iustices of Peace in euery such Borough , Place and Towne corporate , shall haue authority by this present Act , to appoint any person , for the receiuing of the said money , and paying the same within such Citie , Borough , Place or Towne corporate ; which person so appointed , shall haue authority to doe all such things , and be subiect to all such penalties , as high Constables , by vertue of this Act should haue or be . And be it enacted , that all forfeitures to bee forfeited by any Treasurer , Collector , Constable , Church-warden , or other person , for any cause mentioned in this Act , shall be imployed to the reliefe of such Souldiers and Mariners , as are by this Act appointed to take and haue reliefe , And after that reliefe satisfied , then the ouerplus thereof , with the ouerplus of the stock , remaining in any the said Treasurers hands , shall bee imployed as is before mentioned , to the charitable vses , expressed in the said Statutes , concerning the reliefe of poore , and for punishment of Rogues and Beggers , ( except the said Iustices , or the more part of them , shall thinke meet to reserue and keepe the same in stock for the maintenance and reliefe of such Souldiers and Mariners , as out of the same County may afterward bee appointed , to receiue reliefe and pensions . ) And that the reliefe appointed to bee giuen by this Act , shall be giuen to Souldiers and Mariners , out of the County or place where they were pressed , so far forth as the Taxation limited by this Act , will extend . And if the whole Taxation there , shall be before imployed , according to the meaning of this Act , or that they shall not be prest men , then out of the place where they were borne or last inhabited , by the space of three yeeres , at his or their election . Prouided alwayes , and be it enacted , that euery pension assigned heretofore to any Souldier or Mariner , or that shall be assigned before the said Feast of Easter next , notwithstanding the discontinuance of the said two former Acts , shall stand in force , and shall yeerely from and after the said feast of Easter next , be satisfied and payed , out of such Taxations and forfeitures , as shall be made , collected , and leuied by force of this Act , so long as the said pension shall remaine in force , without such reuocation or diminishing , as is before in this Act mentioned . Which clause of reuocation or diminishing before mentioned , shall extend aswell to pensions heretofore assigned , as to such as at any time hereafter , before , or after the said feast of Easter , shall bee assigned to any person or persons . And bee it also enacted , that all arrerages of Taxations heretofore made , by vertue of the said former Statutes , or any of them , which shall be or remaine , at the said feast of Easter next , vncollected , and not receiued , or leuied , shall , and may by authority of this Act , be had , receiued , and leuied , by such persons , and in such manner and forme , as in euery respect , Taxations made by vertue of this Act , are appointed to bee collected , receiued and leuied , and shall be imployed to the vses expressed in this Act , and no otherwise . Prouided alwaies , and bee it enacted by the authority aforesaid , that if the said rate shall bee thought not to bee sufficient for the reliefe of such Souldiers , and Mariners , as shall be to be relieued within the City of London , That then it shall bee lawfull for the Maior , Recorder , and Aldermen of London , or the more part of them , to rate and taxe , such reasonable taxe , summe and summes of money , for the said reliefe , as shall be to them thought fit and conuenient . So as such summe and summes of money , so to be rated , doe not exceed three shillings weekely out of any Parish , and so as in the totall , the summe shall not exceed , or bee vnder twelue pence weekely out of euery Parish , one with another , within the said Citie and the Liberties thereof . This Act to endure to the end of the next Session of Parliament and no longer . Anno xxxix . Reginae Elizabethae . An Act for punishment of Rogues , Vagabonds , and sturdy Beggers . FOr the suppressing of Rogues , Vagabonds & sturdie Beggers , be it enacted by the authority of this present Parliament , that from , and after the feast of Easter next comming , all Statutes heretofore made for the punishment of Rogues , Vagabonds , or sturdie Beggers , or for the erection or maintenance of houses of correction , or touching the same , shall for so much as concerneth the same be vtterly repealed : and that from , and after the said Feast of Easter , from time to time it shall and may be lawfull to , and for the Iustices of Peace of any County or City in this Realme or the Dominions of Wales , assembled at any Quarter Sessions of the Peace within the same County , City , Borough , or Towne corporate , or the more part of them , to set downe order to erect , & to cause to be erected one or more houses of Correction within their seuerall Counties or Cities : for the doing and performing whereof , and for the prouiding of stocks of money , and all other things necessary for the same , and for raising and gouerning of the same , and for correction and punishment of offenders thither to be committed , such orders as the same Iustices , or the more part of them , shall from time to time take , reforme , or set down in any their said Quarter Sessions in that behalfe , shall be of force , and be duely performed and put in execution . And bee it also further enacted by the authority aforesaid , that all persons calling themselues Schollars , going about begging , all Sea faring men pretending losses of their ships or goods on the Sea , going about the countrey begging , all idle persons , going about in any countrey , either begging or vsing any subtile craft , or vnlawfull games and playes , or faining themselues to haue knowledge in Physiognomie ; Palmestry or other like crafty Science , or pretending that they can tell Destinies , Fortunes , or such other like fantasticall imaginations : All persons that be , or vtter themselues to be Proctors , Procurers , Patent-gatherers , or Collectors for Gaoles , prisons or Hospitals : All Fencers , Bearewards , Common Players of Interludes , and Minstrels , wandering abroad ( other then Players of Interludes belonging to any Baron of this Realme , or any other honourable personage of greater degree , to bee authorized to play vnder the hand and Seale of Armes of such Baron or personage ) all Iuglers , Tinkers , Pedlars , and pety Chapmen wandering abroad , all wandering persons and common Labourers , being persons able in body , vsing loytering , and refusing to worke for such reasonable wages , as is taxed or commonly giuen in such parts , where such persons doe , or shall happen to dwell or abide , not hauing liuing otherwise to maintaine themselues : All persons deliuered out of Gaoles that begge for their Fees , or otherwise doe trauaile begging : All such persons as shall wander abroad begging , pretending losses by fire , or otherwise : And all such persons not being felons , wandering and pretending themselues to bee Egyptians , or wandering in the habit , for●●● , or 〈…〉 counterfeit Egyptians , shall be taken , adiudged , and deemed Rogues , Vagabonds , and sturdy beggers , and shall susteine such paine and punishments , as by this Act is in that behalfe appointed . And be it enacted by the authority aforesaid , that euery person which is by this present Act declared to be a Rogue , Vagabond , or sturdy begger , which shall be at any time after the said Feast of Easter next comming , taken begging , vagrant , wandring or misordering themselues in any part of this Realme , or the Dominion of Wales , shall vpon their apprehension by the appointment of any Iustice of the Peace , Constable , Headborough or Tythingman of the same County , Hundred , Parish , or Tything , where such person shall be taken , the Tythingman or Headborough being assisted therein with the aduice of the Minister , and one other of that parish , be stripped naked from the middle vpwards , and shall bee openly whipped vntill his or her body be bloody ? and shall be forthwith sent from parish to parish , by the Officers of euery the same , the next straight way to the parish where hee was borne , if the same may be knowen by the parties confession or otherwise . And if the same be not knowen , then to the parish where hee or shee last dwelt before the same punishment by the space of one whole yeare , there to put him or her selfe to labour , as a true subiect ought to doe : Or not being knowen where hee or she was borne , or last dwelt , then to the parish through which he or she last passed without punishment . After which whipping , the same person shall haue a testimoniall subscribed with the hand , & sealed with the seale of the same Iustice of the peace , Constable , Headborough or Tythingman , & of the Minister of the same parish , or of any two of them , testifying that the same person hath beene punished according to this act , and mentioning the day and place of his or her punishment , and the place wherevnto such person is limited to goe , and by what time the said person is limited to passe thither at his perill . And if the said person through his or her default doe not accomplish the order appointed by the said testimoniall , then to be eftsoones taken , & whipped , and so as often as any default shall be found in him or her contrary to the forme of this statute , in euery place to be whipped , till such person be repaired to the place limited : The substance of which testimoniall shall be registred by the minister of that parish , in a booke to be prouided for that purpose , vpon paine to forfeit 5. shillings for euery default thereof , and the party so whipped , & not knowen where hee or she was borne , or last dwelt by the space of a yeare , shall by the officers of the said Village where he or she so last past thorow without punishment , bee conueied to the house of Correction of the limit wherein the said Village standeth , or to the common Gaole of that County or place , there to remaine and be imployed in worke , vntill hee or she shall be placed in some seruice , and so to continue by the space of one yeare , or not being able of body , vntill he or she shall be placed to remaine in some Almeshouse in the same Countie or place . Prouided alwaies , and bee it enacted , If any of the said Rogues shall appeare to bee dangerous to the inferiour sort of people where they shall be taken , or otherwise bee such as will not be reformed of their roguish kinde of life by the former prouision of this Act , that in euery such case it shall and may be lawfull to the said Iustices of the limit where any such Rogue shall be taken , or any two of them , wherof one to be of the Quorum to commit that Rogue to the house of correction , or otherwise to the Gaole of the County , there to remaine vntill their next quarter Sessions to be holden in that County , and then such of the same Rogues so committed , as by the Iustices of the Peace then and there present , or the most part of them , shall be thought fit not to be deliuered , shall and may lawfully by the same Iustices , or the most part of them , bee banished out of this Realme , and all other the dominions thereof , and at the charges of that Countrey , shall bee conueyed vnto such parts beyond the Seas as shall be at any time hereafter , for that purpose assigned by the Priuy Councell vnto her Maiesty her heires or successors , or by any sixe or more of them , whereof the L. Chancellor , or L. Keeper of the great Seale , or the L. Treasurer for the time being to bee one , or otherwise be iudged perpetually to the Gallies of this Realme , as by the same Iustices or the most part of them it shall bee thought fit and expedient . And if any such Rogue so banished as aforesaid shall returne againe into any part of this Realme or dominion of Wales without lawfull licence or warrant so to doe , that in euery such case , such offence shall be Felony , and the party offending therein suffer death as in case of felony : The said felony to bee heard and determined in that County of this Realme or Wales , in which the offender shall be apprehended . And be it also enacted by the authority aforesaid that if any Towne , Parish , or Village , the Constable , Headborough or Tythingman be negligent and doe not his or their best endeauours for the apprehension of such Vagabond , Rogue or sturdy Begger , which there shall bee found contrary to the forme of this present Act , and to cause euery of them to bee punished and conueied according to the true meaning of this present Act , that then the said Constable , Headborough , or Tithingman , in whom such default shall be , shall lose and forfeit for euery such default ten shillings . And also if any person or persons doe in any wise disturbe or let the execution of this Law , or any part thereof , concerning the punishment or conueying of Rogues , Vagabonds , sturdy Beggers , or the reliefe or setling of poore impotent persons in any maner of wise , or make rescous against any Officer or person authorised by this present Act for the due execution of any the premisses , the same person so offending shal forfeit & lose for euery such offence the summe of fiue pound , and shall be bound to the good behauiour . And bee it also further enacted by the authority aforesaid , That no person or persons hauing charge in any voyage , in passing from the Realmes of Ireland or Scotland , or from the Isle of Man into this Realme of England , doe wittingly or willingly bring or conuey , or suffer to be brought or conueyed in any Vessell or Boate from and out of the said Realme of Ireland , Scotland , or Isle of Man , into the Realme of England or Wales or any part thereof , any Vagabond , Rogue , or Begger , or any such as shall be forced or very like to liue by begging within the Realme of England or Wales , being borne in the same Realmes or Island , on paine of euery such person so offending , to forfeit and lose for euery such Vagabond , Rogue , Begger , or other person like to liue by begging .xx. s. to the vse of the poore of the said Parish in which they were set on land . And if any such Manniske , Scottish , or Irish Rogue , vagabond , or begger , be already , or shall at any time hereafter be set on land , or shall come into any part of England or Wales , the same after he or she shall be punished as aforesaid , shall bee conueyed to the next Port or Parish in or neere which they were landed or first came , in such sort as Rogues are appointed to bee by this present Act , and from thence to bee transported at the common charge of the County where they were set on land , into those parts from whence they came or were brought . And that euery Constable , Headborough , and Tythingman , neglecting the due performance thereof , shall forfeit for euery such offence ten shillings . Be it further enacted by the authoritie aforesaid , that no diseased or impotent poore person shal at any time resort or repaire from their dwelling places to the City of Bath , or Towne of Buxton , or either of them to the Baths there for the ease of their griefes , vnlesse such person doe forbeare to begge , and bee licensed to passe thither by two Iustices of the Peace of the County where such person doth or shall then dwell or remaine , and prouided for to trauaile with such reliefe , for & towards his or her maintenance , as shal be necessary for the same person , for the time of such his or her trauaile & abode at the city of Bath , and town of Buxton , or either of them , and returne thence , and shall returne home againe , as shall be limited by the said licence , vpon paine to be reputed , punished , and vsed as Rogues , Vagabonds , and sturdy Beggers declared by this present Act. And that the inhabitants of the same City of Bath , and Towne of Buxton shall not in any wise be charged by this Act with the finding the reliefe of any such poore people . Prouided alwayes , That the Iustices of Peace within any County of this Realm or Wales , shall not intromit or enter into any City , Borough , or Towns corporate , where be any Iustice or Iustices of the Peace for any such City , Borough , or Towne Corporate , for the execution of any Branch , Article or sentence of this Act , for or concerning any offence , matter , or cause growing or arising within the Precincts , Liberties , or Iurisdiction of such City , Borough , or Townes Corporate , But that it may and shal be lawfull to the Iustice and Iustices of the Peace , Maiors , Bailiffes , and other head Officers of those Cities , Boroughes , and Townes Corporate , where there bee such Iustices of the Peace , to proceed to the execution of this Act , within the precinct and compasse of their Liberties , in such maner and forme as the Iustices of Peace in any County may or ought to doe within the same County , by vertue of this Act , Any thing in this Act to the contrary thereof notwithstanding . Prouided alwayes , That this Act , or any thing therein contained , shall not extend to the poore people for the time being in the Hospitall , called Saint Thomas Hospitall , otherwise called the Kings Hospitall , in the Borough of Southwarke neere adioyning to the City of London , but that the Maior , Commonalty , and Citizens of the said City of London for the time being , shall and may haue the rule , order , and gouernment of the said Hospitall , and of the poor people therein for the time being , Any thing in this Act to the contrary notwithstanding . Prouided alwayes , That this Act or any thing therein contained , or any authority thereby giuen , shall not in any wise extend to dis-inherit , preiudice , or hinder Iohn Dutton of Dutton , in the County of Chester Esquire his heires or assignes , for , touching or concerning any liberty , preheminence , authority , iurisdiction , or inheritance , which the said Iohn Dutton now lawfully vseth , or hath , or lawfully may or ought to vse within the County Palatine of Chester , and the County of the City of Chester , or either of them , by reason of any ancient Charters of any Kings of this land , or by reason of any prescription , vsage , or title whatsoeuer . And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid , That all fines and forfeitures appointed or to grow by this present Act , ( except such as are otherwise limited and appointed by this present Act shall wholly goe and be unployed to the vse of the reparations and maintenance of the said houses of Correction , and stocke and store thereof , or reliefe of the poore where the offence shall be committed , at the discretion of the Iustices of the Peace of the same limit , City , Borough , or Towne Corporate : And that all fines and forfeitures appointed or to grow by conuiction of any person according to this present Act , shall by warrant vnder the hands and seales of any two or more of the Iustices of the Peace of the same County , City , Borough , or Towne Corporate , bel●ied by distresse and sale of the goods and chattels of the offender , which sale shall be good in the Law against such offender . And that if any of the said offences shal be confessed by the offender , or that the same shall be proued by two sufficient and lawfull witnesses , before such two or more Iustices of the Peace , That then euery such person shall forthwith stand and be in the Law conuicted thereof . And bee it also further enacted by the authority aforesaid , that any two or more Iustices of the Peace within all the said seueral Shires , Cities , Boroughes , or Townes corporate , whereof one to be of the Quorum , shal haue full power by authority of this present Act , to heare and determine all causes that shall grow or come in question by reason of this Act. And bee it also further enacted by the authority aforesaid , that the Lord Chancellor or Keeper of the great Seale of England for the time being , shall and may at all times hereafter by vertue of this present Act , without further warrant , make and direct Commission or Commissions vnder the great Seale of England , to any person or persons , giuing them or some of them thereby authority , as well by the oaths of good & lawfull men , as of witnesses or examination of parties , or by any other lawfull wayes or meanes whatsoeuer , to enquire what summes of money or other things haue been or shall bee collected or gathered for or towards the erection of any houses of Correction , or any Stockes or other things to set poore on work , or for the maintenance thereof at any time after the seuenteenth day of Nouember , in the eighteenth yeere of the Reigne of the Queenes most excellent Maiesty , and by whom the same were or shall be collected or gathered , and to whose hands commen , and to what vse , and by whose direction the same was or shall bee employed . And to call all & euery such person & persons , and their sureties , and euery of their executors or administrators to an accompt : And to compell them and euery of them by attachment of their goods or bodies to appeare before them for the same , and to heare & determine the same , and to leuie such money and things as they shal find not to haue been duly employed vpon the said houses of Correction , or stockes , or vpon other like vses , hauing in such other like vses respect of things past by the said Commissioners to be allowed of , either by distresse & sale of the goods and chattels of such persons as they shall thinke fit to bee chargeable or answerable for the same , or by imprisonment of their bodies at their discretion : And that the said Commissioners shall haue full power and authority to execute the same Commission according to the tenor and purport thereof : And that all their proceedings , doings , iudgements , and executions by force and authority thereof , shall be and remaine good and auaileable in the Law : which said money so leuied by the said Commissioners , shall bee deliuered and employed for the erecting or maintenance of the same . Prouided alwayes neuerthelesse , That euery Sea-faring man suffering shipwracke , not hauing wherewith to relieue himselfe in his trauailes home wards , but hauing a Testimoniall vnder the hand of some one Iustice of the Peace , of , or neere the place where he landed , setting downe therein the place and time , where , and when he landed , and the place of the parties dwelling or birth , vnto which he is to passe , and a conuenient time therein to be limited for his passage , shall and may without incurring the danger and penalty of this Act , in the vsuall wayes directly to the place vnto which he is directed to passe , and within the time in such his testimoniall limited for his passage , aske and receiue such reliefe as shall be necessary , in , and for his passage . Prouided also , that this Statute , nor any thing therein contained , shall extend to any children vnder the age of seuen yeares , nor to any such Glassemen as shall be of good behauiour , and doe trauaile in or through any Country , without begging , hauing licence for their trauailing vnder the hands and seales of three Iustices of the Peace of the same County where they trauaile , whereof one to be of the Quorum . And bee it also further enacted by the authoritie aforesaid , that this present Act shall bee proclaimed in the next quarter Session or Sessions in euery County , and in such other market Townes or places , as by the more part of the Iustices of the Peace in the said Sessions shal be agreed and appointed . This Act to endure to the end of the first Session of the next Parliament . ¶ Certaine branches of the Statute made in the first yeere of the Reigne of King IAMES , concerning Rogues , Vagabonds , and sturdy Beggars . FOrasmuch as sithence the making of the Act of 39. Eliz. diuers doubts and questions haue been mooued and growen by diuersitie of opinions , taken in and vpon the letter of the said Act : For a plaine declaration whereof , Be it declared and enacted , That from henceforth no Authoritie , to bee giuen or made by any Baron of this Realme , or any other honourable Personage of greater degree , vnto any other person or persons , shall be auaileable to free and discharge the said persons , or any of them from the paines and punishments in the said Statute mentioned , but that they shall be taken within the offence and punishment of the same Statute . And whereas in the said Statute , there is a Prouiso conteined , that the said Statute , nor any thing therein conteined , shall extend to any such Glassemen as shall be of good behauiour , and shall trauell in or thorow any Countie without begging , hauing Licence for their trauelling , vnder the hands and Seales of three Iustices of the Peace of the same County , where they trauell , whereof one to bee of the Quorum , as by the Statute more at large appeareth : By reason of which libertie , many notorious Rogues and Vagabonds , and euill disposed persons haue vndertaken , and doe professe the trade of Glassemen ; and by colour thereof doe trauell vp and downe diuers Counties of this Realme , and doe commit many Pickeries , petty Felonies , and other misdemeanours : For the auoding of which inconuenience , Bee it established and enacted by the Authoritie of this present Parliament , That from and after two moneths next after the end of this present Session of Parliament , all such person and persons , as shall wander vp and downe the Countrey to sell Glasses , shall be adiudged , deemed , and taken as Rogues and Vagabonds , and shall suffer the like paine and punishment in euery degree , as is appointed to bee inflicted vpon Rogues , Vagabonds and sturdy Beggers , by the intent and true meaning of the said Statute , made in the nine and thirtieth yeere of the Reigne of the said late Queene Elizabeth , and shall be set down limitted , and appointed by this present Act , Any thing in the said Statute of the nine and thirtieth yeere of her said Reigne to the contrary therof in any wise notwithstanding . And forasmuch as one branch of the Statute of 39. Eliz. is taken to bee some what defectiue , for that the said Rogues hauing no Marke vpon them to bee knowne by , notwithstanding such iudgement of Banishment , may returne or retire themselues into some other parts of this Realme where they are not known , and so escape the due punishment which the said Statute did intend to inflict vpon them : For remedy whereof , Be it ordained and enacted , That such Rogues as shall after the end of two moneths next after the end of this Session of Parliament , be adiudged , as aforesaid , incorrigible or dangerous , shall also by the iudgement of the same Iustices , or the more part of them then present , in their open Sessions of the Peace , bee branded in the left shoulder with an hot burning Iron of the breadth of an English shilling with a great Romane R vpon the Iron , and the branding vpon the shoulder to bee throughly burned , and set on vpon the skinne and flesh , that the Letter R bee seene , and remaine for a perpetuall Marke vpon such Rogue during his or her life , and therevpon bee sent by the same Iustices to the place of his dwelling , if he haue any , if not , then to the place where hee last dwelt by the space of a yeere , if that can be knowne by his confession or otherwise : And if that cannot bee knowne , then to the place of his birth , there to bee placed in labour as a true Subiect ought to doe : And after such punishment of any such Rogue as aforesaid , if any Rogue so punished shall offend againe in begging or wandring contrary to the said Statute , or this present Act , That then in euery such case , the party so offending shall bee iudged a Felon , and shall suffer as in Cases of Felony without benefit of Clergie , the same Felony to be tried in the County where any such offender shall bee taken . Anno primo Iacobi Regis . ¶ An Act for the charitable reliefe and ordering of persons infected with the Plague . FOrasmuch as the Inhabitants of diuers Cities , Boroughs , Townes corporate , and of other Parishes and places being visited with the Plague , are found to bee vnable to relieue the poorer sort of such people so infected , who of necessity must be by some charitable course prouided for , lest they should wander abroad , and thereby infect others : And forasmuch as diuers persons infected with that disease , and others inhabiting in places infected , aswell poore people and vnable to relieue themselues , that are carefully prouided for , as other which of themselues are of abilitie , being commanded by the Magistrate or officer , of or within the place where the Infection shall be , to keepe their houses , or otherwise to separate themselues from company , for the auoiding of further Infection , do notwithstanding very dangerously and disorderly demeane themselues : Bee it therefore enacted by the authoritie of this present Parliament , That the Maior , Bailiffes , head Officers , and Iustices of the Peace , of euery City , Borough , Town corporate , and places Priuiledged , where any Maior and Bailiffes , head Officers , or Iustices of Peace are or shall bee , or any two of them , shall haue power and authority from time to time , to taxe and assesse all and euery Inhabitant , and all Houses of habitation , Lands , Tenements and Hereditaments within the said Citie , Borough , Towne corporate , and places Priuiledged , or the liberties or precincts thereof , at such reasonable taxes and paiments , as they shall thinke fit for the reasonable reliefe of such persons infected , or inhabiting in houses and places infected in the same Cities . Boroughs and Townes corporate , and places priuiledged , and from time to time leuie the same Taxes , of the goods of euery person refusing or neglecting to pay the said Taxes , by Warrant vnder the Hand and Seale of the Maior and Bailiffes , and head Officers aforesaid , or two such Iustices of Peace , to bee directed to any person or persons for the execution thereof . And if the party to whom such Warrant is or shall be directed , shall not find any Goods to leuy the same , and the party taxed , shall refuse to pay the same Taxe , That then vpon returne thereof the said Maior , Bailiffes , head Officers or Iustices of Peace , or any two of them , shall by like Warrant vnder their hands and Seales , cause the same person so taxed to bee arrested and committed to the Gaole , without Bayle or Maineprise , vntill he shall satisfie the same taxation , and the Arrerages thereof . And if the Inhabitants of any such Citie , Borough , Towne corporate , or place priuiledged , shall finde themselues vnable to relieue their said poore infected persons , and others , as aforesaid , That then vpon Certificate thereof by the Maior , Bayliffe , head Officers , and other the said Iustices of Peace , or any two of them , to the Iustices of Peace of the Countie of , or neere to the sayd Citie , Borough , Towne corporate , or priuiledged place so infected , or any two of them to be made , the said Iustices of , or neer the said County or any two of them , shall or may taxe and assesse the Inhabitants of the Countie within fiue miles of the sayd place Infected , at such reasonable and weekely Taxes and Rates as they shall thinke fit to be leuied by warrant from any such two Iustices of Peace , of , or neere the Countie , by sale of Goods , and in default thereof , by imprisonment of the body of the party taxed , as aforesayd . And if any such Infection shall bee in any Borough , Towne corporate , or piuiledged place , where there are or shall be no Iustices of peace , or in any Village or Hamlet within any County , That then it shall and may bee lawfull for any two Iustices of peace of the said County , wherein the said place infected is or shall be , to taxe and assesse the inhabitants of the said Countie , within fiue miles of the sayd place infected , at such reasonable weekely taxes and rates as they shall thinke fit for the reasonable reliefe of the said places infected , to bee leuied by warrant from the said Iustices of Peace of the same County by sale of goods , and in default therof , by imprisonment of the body of euery partie so taxed , as aforesaid : The same taxes made by the said Iustices of Peace of the County , for the reliefe of such Cities , Boroughs , townes corporate , & places priuiledged , where there are no Iustices of Peace , to be disposed as they shall think fit . And where there are Iustices of Peace . Then in such sort as to the Maior , Bailifs , head officers , & Iustices of Peace there or any two of them shall seeme fit & conuenient . All which taxes and rates made within any such Citie , Borough , town corporate , or place priuiledged , shal be certified at the next quarter Sessions to be holden within the same Citie , Borough , Towne corporate , or place priuiledged ; And the said Taxes and Rates made within any part of the said County , shall in like sort be certified at the next quarter Sessions to bee holden in and for the said Countie , and that if the Iustices of Peace at such quarter Sessions respectiuely , or the more part of them shall thinke it fit , the said tax and rate should continue or be inlarged , or extended to any other parts of the Countie , or otherwise determined , then the fame to be so enlarged , extended or determined increased , or taxed and leuied , in manner and forme aforesaid , as to the said Iustices at the Quarter Sessions , respectiuely shall be thought fit and conuenient ▪ And euery Constable , and other Officer that shall wilfully make default in leuying such money , as they shall be commanded by the said Warrant or Warrants , shall forfeit for euery such offence ten shillings , to be employed on the charitable vses aforesaid . And be it further enacted , That if any person or persons infected , or being dwelling in any house Infected , shall bee by the Maior , Bayliffes , Constable , or other head Officer of any Citie , Borough , Towne Corporate , Priuiledged place , or Market Towne , or by any Iustice of Peace ▪ Constable , Headborough or other Officer of the Countie , ( if any such Infection be out of any Citie , Borough , Towne Corporate , Priuiledged place , or Market Towne ) commanded or appointed , as aforesaid , to keepe his or their house , for auoiding of further Infection , and shall notwithstanding wilfully and contemptuously disobey such direction and appointment , offering and attempting to breake and goe abroad , and to resist , or going abroad , and resisting such Keepers or Watchmen as shall be appointed , as aforesaid , to see them kept in , That then it shal be lawful for such Watchmen , with violence to inforce them to keepe their houses . And if any hurt come by such enforcement to such disobedient persons , That then the said Keepers , Watchmen , and any other their assist assistants , shall not bee impeached therefore . And if any infected persons as aforesaid , so commanded to keepe house , shall contrary to such Commandement , wilfully and contemptuously go abroad , and shall conuerse in company , hauing any infectious Sore vpon him vncured , That then such person and persons shall be taken , deemed , and adiudged as a Felon , and to suffer paines of death , as in case of Felonie , But if such person shall not haue any such sore found about him . Then for his said offence , to be punished as a Vagabond in all respects should , or ought to be , by the Statute made in the nine and thirtieth yeere of the Reigne of our late Souereigne Lady Queene ELIZABETH , for the punishment of Rogues and Vagabonds ; And further to be bound to his or their good behauiour for one whole yeere . Prouided , That no attainder of Felony by vertue of this Acte , shall extend to any attainder or corruption of blood , or forfeiture of any Goods , Chattels , Lands , Tenements , or Hereditaments . And bee it further enacted by the Authoritie aforesayd , That it shall be lawfull for Iustices of Peace , Maiors , Bayliffes , and other head Officers aforesayd , to appoint within the seuerall Limits , Searchers , Watchmen , Examiners , Keepers , and Buriers for the persons and places respectiuely , infected as aforesayd , and to 〈…〉 vnto them Oathes for the performance of their Offices of Searchers , Examiners , Watchmen , Keepers , and Buriers , and giue them other directions , as vnto them for the present necessitie shall seeme good in their discretions . And this Acte to continue no longer then vntill the end of the first Session of the next Parliament . Prouided alwayes , and be it enacted by authority of this present Parliament , that no Maior , Bayliffes , head Officers , or any Iustices of Peace , shall by force or pretext of any thing in this Acte contained , doe or execute any thing before mentioned , within either the Vniuersities of Cambridge or Oxford , or within any Cathedrall Church or the Liberties or Precincts thereof , in this Realme of England , or within the Colledges of Eaton or Winchester , But that the Vicechancellor of either of the Vniuersities for the time being , within either of the same respectiuely , and the Bishop and Deane of such Cathedrall Church , or one of them , within such Cathedrall Church , and the Prouost or Warden of either of the said Colledges within the same , shall haue all such power and authority , and shall doe and execute all and euery such Act and Acts , thing and things in this Act before mentioned , within their seuerall Precincts and Iurisdictions abouesaid , as wholly absolutely , and fully to all intents and purposes , as any Maior , Bayliffes , head Officers , or Iustices of Peace within their seuerall Precincts and Iurisdictions , may elsewhere by force of this Act doe and execute . In Camera Stellata coram Concilio ibidem , vicesimo die Octobris , Anno Regni Reginae ELIZABETHAE quadragesimo , &c. Praesentibus , Thoma Egerton mil. Dn̄o Cultod . Magni Sigilli Angliae . Dn̄o North. Dn̄o Buckhurst . Iohanne Fortescue milite Cancellar , Scaccarij . Archiepiscopo Cantuariens . Popham milite Capitali Iustic . de Banco Regis . Anderson milite Capitali Iustic . de Communi Banco . THIS day Rice Griffin and Iohn Scrips were brought to the Barre , against whome Edward Coke Esquire , Her Maiesties Attourney Generall , did enforme , That the said Griffin had vnlawfully erected and built one Tenement in Hog-lane in the Countie of Middlesex , which he diuided into two seuerall roomes , wherein were now inhabiting two poore Tenants , that onely liued and were maintained by the reliefe of the Parishioners there , and begging abroad in other places : And that the said Iohn Scrips had in like sort diuided a Tenement in Shordich , into , or about seuenteene Tenancies or dwellings , and the same inhabited by diuers persons of very poore and base condition , contrary to the intent and meaning of her Highnesse Proclamation , published and set out the seuenth day of Iuly 1580. in the two and twentieth yeere of Her Highnesse Reigne , whereby the same , and such manner of buildings and diuisions , are altogether forbidden and prohibited , as by her Maiesties said Proclamation more at large appeareth . Moreouer , her highnesse said Attourney further informed this Honourable Court , that sithence the said Proclamation , sundry Decrees haue beene made and 〈…〉 this Court , aswell for the prostrating , pulling downe , and defacing of diuers new buildings : as also for reformation of diuisions of Tenements : All which notwithstanding , sundry wilful and disobedient persons , continue in their contemptuous maner of buildings and diuisions : by meanes whereof , the citie of London , and Suburbs thereof , are ouercharged , and burdened with sundry sorts of poore , beggerly , and euill disposed persons , to the great hinderance and oppression of the same ; So as the Magistrates and Officers in and about the citie , to whom the execution of the aforesaid Decrees and Orders chiefly appertaineth , cannot performe and doe the same , according to the purport and tenour thereof : And in regard thereof : Her Highnes said Attourney humbly prayed , that the said Griffin and Scrips might receiue , and haue inflicted on them , some condigne and fit punishment , and that at the humble petition of the Lord Maior and Aldermen of the Citie of London , and other the Iustices of Peace of the Countie of Middlesex and Surrey , the Court would be pleased to set downe and Decree , some last and generall Order in this and in all other like Cases of new buildings , and diuisions of Tenements . Whereupon the Court grauely considering the great growing euils and inconueniences that continually breed and happen by these new erected Buildings and diuisions made and diuided contrary to Her Maiesties said Proclamation , and well weighing the reasons of the said Lord Maior and Aldermen of the said city , and Iustices of the Counties aforesaid in that behalfe , greatly tendring the ouerburdened and distressed estate of the inhabitants that dwell in sundry the Parishes where the said new buildings and diuided Tenements are , being for the most part but of small abilitie to beare and sustaine the great charge which is to grow there , by meanes of the poore placed in sundry of the new erected and diuided Tenements , Haue therefore by the whole and generall consent of all the honourable presence here sitting , hearing the accusations aforesaid , and the answeres , defences , and allegations of the said Griffin and Scrips , ordered and decreed , that the said Griffin and Scrips , shall be committed to the prison of the Fleet , and pay twentie pounds a piece for a Fine to Her Maiestie . And as for the pulling downe , or reforming of any house new built or diuided sithence and contrarie to the said Proclamation , within the Citie of London , or the compasse of three miles thereof , in which any poore or Impotent persons now doe , or hereafter shall dwell or abide , for that if the same houses should be pulled downe , destroyed , or reformed , other Habitations must bee prouided for them at the charge of the Parishes where they be , or shall be dwelling . The Court doeth as yet think fit to forbeare and respit the doing thereof , and haue ordered and adiudged that all and euery such poore and impotent persons , which dwell or shall dwell & 〈…〉 in any new buildings , or diuided tenements erected & diuided , contrary to the effect and intent of her Highnesse said proclamation , and are or shall in any wise be driuen to liue by begging or to be relieued 〈…〉 within the City of London , or any other place within the compasse of three miles thereof , shall and may during the time of his or their life or liues , abide and dwell in the same , without giuing or paying any maner of Rent seruice or other recompence vnto the Landlords or any other , for , and in respect of the same , and not be thence 〈…〉 they shall after become able to liue of themselues , And that the said Landlord , owner , or any other that 〈…〉 to , or for any Rent or Rents growing , ar●●ng , or payable for any of the said new Buildings , or diuided Tenements , to inhabited or to bee inhabited with poore people as aforesaid , shall 〈…〉 enioyned , and vpon this 〈…〉 and Decree , take sufficient notice and warning , that hee or they doe not 〈…〉 encumber , disquiet , or moldst any of the said poore Tenants , for any Rents , Covenants , Conditions , promises or agreements , touching , or in any wise concerning the said Tenements , new buildings , or any of them , for the leuying or recouering of any Rent , seruice , or other consideration in lieu of any Rent . And for that the new , buildings and diuisions of sundry houses , within the Citie of London and three miles compasse thereof contrary to the tenor of the said Proclamation , hath beene and is the occasion of great charges vnto the Parishes of the said City and Precinct aforesaid , whereby the said Parishes are still ouermuch burdened with poore and impotent persons , It is therefore Ordered and Decreed , That all such Landlords or owners of such Buildings or Diuisions whersoeuer they should dwell , shall contribute and giue such like ratable and reasonable allowance with the said Prishioners where such Buildings and diuisions are , towards the finding and maintaining of the poore of the Parish , in which such Buildings are , is , or shall bee erected or diuided contrary to the said Proclamation , as should bee apportioned and allotted him or them to pay , if he or they were dwelling in the said Parish . And it is further Ordered and Decreed by this honourable Court , that after the death or departure of such poore people as doe or shall inhabite the same houses or diuided Tenements aforesaid , the houses thereby being become void , Then the Lord Maior and Iustices of Peace neere vnto the City adioyning , hereby are commanded to reforme the said diuided Tenements , and to prostrate , pull downe and deface the said new buildings in such sort , as the same be no more left fit for habitation , and the timber and wood therof to be conuerted and disposed in such manner as by the said Proclamation is required : As also to take order in all other the premisses , That this Decree be duely obserued and kept : And if any shall be obstinate , then to binde such Landlords as that shall obstinately and wilfully disobey this sayd Decree , to appeare in this Honourable Court of Starre-chamber to answere their contempt therein . This Decree was afterward read in the Court of Starre-Chamber the 29. of Nouember 1609. and then confirmed and straitly commanded by all the Lords present to be duely put in execution . In Camera Stellata coram Concilio ibidem , vicessimo nono die Nouembris , Anno septimo Iacobi Regis . Praesentibus , Thoma Egerton milite Dn̄o Ellesmere , Dn̄o Canc. Ang. Comite Sarum Dn̄o Thesaurario Ang. Comite Northampton . Comite Exon. Dn̄o Zouch . Iul. Caesare milite Cancellar . Scaccarij . Archiepiscopo Cant. Fleming milite Capitali Iustic . de Banco Regis . Coke milite Capitali . Iust . de com . Banc. Yeluerton milit . Iustic . de banc . Reg. Williams milit , Iustic . de banc . Reg. Foster milite Iustic . de communi Banc. THis day Sir Henry Montague , Knight , Recorder of London enformed this most honorable Court , that where there haue been diuers Proclamations as well in the time of our late Souereigne Queene Elizabeth , as also since his Maiesties most happy Reigne , and also diuers Orders and Decrees taken in this honourable Court for the restraining and reforming of the multitude of new erected and diuided Tenements , and taking in of Inmates , yet neuerthelesse the same doe so daily increase and multiply in euery place in and about this City of London and the Suburbs thereof , infinite number of people being pestered together breeding and nourishing Infection , so that the same tendeth to the great imminent danger of the gouernement and safety of this Citie , and consequently to the perill of his Maiesties Sacred person , the Queenes Maiestie , and their Royall Issue , and the Lords of the State here ordinarily residing , with many other great enormities , if the same bee not carefully and speedily preuented . And therefore it was humbly desired , that this honourable Court would reuiue a Decree of this Court , made the twentieth day of October , in the fourtieth yeere of our said late Soueraigne Queene Elizabeth , taken and established for restraining and reforming of such new erected Buildings and diuisions . And that the said Decree might bee put in present execution for the speedy refor - of the said enormities , wherupon the said Decree being openly read , this honourable Court , and all the whole Presence here sitting , taking tender care and consideration of the Good and Safety of the said City , and grauely fore-seeing the imminent danger and euils which doe growe and increase , and doe chiefely arise through ouermuch neglect in due execution of those former Proclamations , Decrees and ordinances which are not looked into as they ought to bee , Doeth therefore Decree and Order , that the said former Decree taken the said twentieth day of October in the said fortieth yeere of our late Soueraigne be presently , and from time to time hereafter , more seuerely looked into , and put in execution . And his Maiesties learned Councell , and also the Lord Maior , and Aldermen of London , together with all Iustices of Peace , and other his Maiesties Officers whatsoeuer which the same may any way concerne , are hereby straitly charged and required , that they and euery of them doe from time to time hereafter diligently and strictly cause and see the said Decree to bee in all points duely obserued and put in execution , and Tearmely to make Certificate to his Honourable Court of their proceedings therein , and of such persons as they shall finde to offend in that behalfe ; Whereupon this Court doth purpose to proceed against them for their contempts with very seuere punishment . * ⁎ * LONDON , Imprinted by ROBERT BARKER , Printer to the Kings most Excellent Maiestie Anno Dom. 1626. Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06288-e3880 The Church-wardens of euery Parish , & other substantiall housholders yeerely to be nominated at Easter , to be Ouerseers for the poore . Children of the poore to be set to work . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 stocke of 〈…〉 axe & Hemp 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be raised . The Church-wardens and Ouerseers to meet together once euery moneth . Account to be giuen by the Ouerseers to two Iustices of Peace . Other Parishes within the Hundred , to be taxed towards the reliefe of poore parishes . How to leuie money of such as refuse to pay . Punishment of such as will not work . Poore children to be put apprentices by the Church-wardens and Ouerseers . Dwelling places for impotent poore to be built . Order for such as are geieue with any Sesse or Taxe . Parents , &c. being able , shall maitain their owne poore . 〈…〉 Every Alderman in the city of Londō 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 authority as two Iustices of Peace . Iustices . &c. to meddle onely in their owne Liberties . A double account to be made . 〈…〉 for 〈…〉 . Penalties and forfeitures to bee employed to poores vse . Parishes to be rated at the generall ●●●●ions . Leuying of summes of money rated . Reliefe of the prisoners in the Kings Bench , Marshalsey , hospitals , &c. Treasurers for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈…〉 vp their account at the yeeres end . L chiefe Iustice ▪ Knight Marshall . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉 surplusage shal be bestowed . Refusing to be Treasurer to giue the reliefe appointed . A former Statute for reliefe of the Poore . 〈…〉 . The Defendants plea in a suite commenced against him . Notes for div A06288-e4460 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . taxation 〈…〉 parish . Refusing to pay the money taxed . Churchwardens shall pay to the high Constables the money taxed . Churchwardens , &c. failing to make payment . A Treasurer failing of account , or neglecting his charge . To which treasurer the Souldier shall repaire for reliefe . Who shall make the Souldiers certificate . Allowance of the Certificate . Treasurers shall assigne reliefe to soldiers . Iustices shall grant reliefe to Souldiers . How much reliefe shall be assigned . The Iustices may alter souldiers reliefe . Souldiers ariuing far from the place where they are to haue reliefe . The Treasurers booke of Computation , and Register . A Treasurer refusing to giue reliefe . A Souldier begging , or counterfeiting a Certificate . The surplusage of the stock . Chiefe Officers in Corporate Townes . How the forfeitures shal be imployed . Pensions assigned , to stand in force , though the Statutc be repealed . Taxations made and not leuied . If the rate be not sufficient for Souldiers in London . Notes for div A06288-e4950 All former statutes concerning Rogues , &c. reuealed . Iustices of Peace shall set downe order for erection and maintenance of houses of correction . Who shall be adiudged Rogues , Vagabonds , and sturdy Beggers . The punishment of a Vagabond . A testinoniall after punishment . Rogues which be dangerous , or will not be reformed . Rogues to be banished the Realme , or committed to the Gallies . Rogues returning after banishment , to be reputed Felons . The forfeiture of a Constable &c. not doing his duty . Disturbing the execution of this Statute . Bringing into this Realme of Irish , Scottish or Manniske Vagabonds . Diseased persons resorting to Bath and Buxton . The Iustices within Towns Corporate shall only intermeddle . S. Thomas Hospitall in Southwarke . The Iurisdiction of Iohn Dutton of Dutton reserued . In what sort the forfeitures shall be imployed . Iustices of Peace may heare and determine the causes of this Statute . Commissioners to enquire for mony gathered . A prouision for poore Sea-faring men . Glassemen not begging . This Act to be proclaimed . No authoritie giuen by any Baron , &c. shal free others from the offence and punishment of the Statute of 39. Eliz. Glassemen brought within the compasse of the Statute . Rogues branded with an hot yron R. Glassemen brought within the compasse of the Statute . Notes for div A06288-e5660 Taxing others for the reliefe of the sicke of the Plague . The Inhabitants vnable to relieue the Infected . An infected person commanded to keep his house , disobeyeth . Infected persons how Felons . Attendants appointed vpon the infected persons . The Vniuersities , Cathedrall Churches , Caron , Winchester . 
A25757	----	Secrets disclosed of consumptions shewing [h]ow to distinguish between scurvy and venereal disease : also, how to prevent and cure the fistula by chymical drops without cutting, also piles, hæmorrhoids, and other diseases / by John Archer. Archer, John, fl. 1660-1684. 1684 Approx. 68 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 40 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A25757 Wing A3610 ESTC R27653 10066058 ocm 10066058 44489 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A25757) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44489) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1375:10) Secrets disclosed of consumptions shewing [h]ow to distinguish between scurvy and venereal disease : also, how to prevent and cure the fistula by chymical drops without cutting, also piles, hæmorrhoids, and other diseases / by John Archer. Archer, John, fl. 1660-1684. [4], 70, [2] p. Printed for the author, London : 1684. Imperfect: Title page torn. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-03 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-03 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Secrets Disclosed , OF CONSUMPTIONS Shewing , How to distinguish between Scurvy and Venereal Disease ALSO How to prevent and Cure the Fistula by Chymical Drops , without Cutting ; Also Piles , Haemorrhoids , and other DISEASES . By JOHN ARCHER , Author of the Book called , Every Man his own Doctor ; to be Sold by the Booksellers , and also to be had from the Authors House at Knightsbridge , or at the Sadlers against the Mews by Charingcross . LONDON , Printed for the Author , 1684. THE EPISTLE TO THE READER . Kind Reader , I Having about fourteen years since writ a small Treatise , Entituled , Every Man his own Doctor , with an Herbal , shewing every ones Constitution , the nature of all food , and to whom agreeable , and of the most common Diseases how to Cure. Which little Book was so accepted and well esteemed , that few Booksellers Shops are now without it ; and no Foreign place , where English inhabit , but it is in use , and Considering that Consnmptions have been of late years so mortal , that they too much furnish the Bills of Mortality ; and the very name of a Consumption is grown so formidable , that few hope for Cure , if once sure they are in it ; the cause being evident , the neglect of means proper in the beginning , and not divulging to a skillful Physician the original Cause , so the Physick and means is used in a blindfold way ; it is possible a private Distemper undiscovered , may make a good Doctor give bad Physick : Very often discontent of Mind is the cause that Bodily helps avail nothing ; it being easier to Cure the Body than Mind : Sometimes a person is afflicted with a Venereal Distemper , that for want of a skillful Doctor , takes Physick from the ignorant , who poysons the Body with Mercury ; thence I frequently find bad and dangerous symptoms following , as pain in the Head , Neck , Back , Teeth , Deafness Dimness of Sight , Distillations , at length ● Consumption ; and without proper Medicines Anti-venereal and Anti-mercurial , the noble parts are assaulted and overcome , and so the do make the number of them in the Weekl● Bills of Mortality dead of a Consumption therefore to prevent Death before the accomplishment of our allowed time , is chiefly design'd , in this third part of Every man his own Doctor , shewing the chief cause of Consumptions ariseth from Melancholy , Scurvy , or the Venereal Disease , and the original cause being throughly known , the Disease is the better and speedier cured ; the want of which knowledge ( I mean the procuring cause ) hath been the reason so many good Physicians have had so bad success in cure of Consumptive people ; therefore it is my advice to all sick , or inclinable to a Consumption , to take timely advice , Principiis obsta , and be careful to live in good Air , use Temperance , and Exercise of Body , and with good advice and proper Physick , you may with Gods blessing , be healthy and brisk in old Age ; for I may aver , that most persons living intemperately , and dying before they have lived thirty , forty , or fifty years , might as well have lived to fourscore , a hundred , or more years , if they had used ( chiefly ) Temperance and Exercise , as in my Book you may further find directed ; Verbum sapienti sat . A way then with that necessity of dying at such a time , when a man is cut off for his wickedness , or by his foolish intemperance ; for the wise man said , Be not wicked or foolish over-much , why wilt thou die before thy time ? From my House at Knights-bridge , a little Mile from Charing-Cross , Aug. 1. 1684. J. A. CHAP. I. Of prevention , and Cure of Diseases . IT is matter of lamentation to see the great distress poor mortals are in by the common Enemy of Mankind , languishing sickness , with grief of Mind , wandring from one Doctor to another , and from this Receipt to another Experiment , for Cure of some churlish accident which unfortunate people lie under the pressure of , till the vital and noble parts are penetrated ; and chiefly by despising or neglecting small beginnings , till the Enemy of nature gets ground , and by wandring in errors path the cure is more difficult ; to avoid which , let us proceed methodically , to the understanding and benefit of the meanest Capacity . First , Know that all Diseases ought to be prevented , or Cured , and that the health of humane Bodies do mainly rest upon these two great Pillars , viz. the Prophylactical , and Therapeutical ; the Prophylactical part shews how Diseases may be prevented , the Therapeutical shews how Diseases may be Cured , when the Body hath contracted them : the way and means to prevent Diseases , is rightly to understand every ones Constitution and Complexion , and to keep your self in a right temperament , and you must observe those six things , called by Physicians , non-naturals , as Air , Diet , Exercise , Sleep , Passions of the Mind , Excretion ; all which you are taught in my Book , Every Man his own Doctor . These things being rightly ordered to every ones Constitution , and fitted in proportion to our Bodies , and so continued in use , as ought to be done by him that treads , Via recta , ad vitam longam , though I commend not such rigid Staticks as to eat and drink but just to such a weight , because nature may at some time or other be over-charged or lessened , therefore a moderate evenness , without exact severity , is the best Rule ; for if you do not ( especially if Diseased ) the Enemy of nature gets ground , and the Cure becomes more difficult , because the blood is vitiated ; so a Scorbute , a Cachexia , evil habit of the Body acquired , which weakens the Senses , terrifies the mind , and divers symptoms may arise , as decay of strength , weariness , spots , pains , dimness of sight , cum multis aliis ; for the Body being diseased adds grief to the mind , the mind being distracted encreaseth the Disease , so both being oppressed , the Patient too often despondeth , and before sufficient cause , instead of using good means and advice , do wholly neglect means of recovery , till the noble parts are infeebled , that they cannot perform their office for digestion , fermentation , nor due Circulation of the Blood and Spirits ; thus beginneth a Cachectical Scorbute , Consumptive decays , many ill symptoms , Hectick Feavers , complicate Distempers , and falling , à minori ad majus , till at length you must die ; and this is the cause of lamentation , it might have been prevented for many a year longer , to whom Solomon saith , Quare morereris ante tempus tuum ? and that you may not die too soon , I will endeavour to set down the chief sign of Consumptions , Scurvy , Melancholy , and the French Disease , that so you may prevent them , and knowing the signs and degrees of danger , with the more satisfaction , Cure them . CHAP. II. BEfore I enter upon the Discourse of Consumptions in Cure , it is convenient to Advertise you of some of the chiefest Causes which ordinarily lead Men and Women into it , which firmly observed , you may with ease prevent the approaching Enemy , we say , Venienti occurrite morbo , for it is much better to prevent than Cure ; which that you may do , take good heed to these six Harbingers or in-lets to a Consumption ; as , First , The Scurvy . Secondly , The Catarrh , or tickling distillation . Thirdly , The Phthisick Cough . Fourthly , The Hectick Feaver . Fifthly , The Venereal Disease , not well Cured , or Mercury femaining in the Body . Sixthly , Is Melancholy or Discontent of Mind , which breedeth flatus Hypochondriacus , or Hypochondraick Melancholy ; and lest you should not rightly distinguish the fore-mentioned Diseases in coming on you , take care to observe if any of these following Symptoms are upon you , viz. First , If you have a continual burning in the palms of your hands , or soles of your feet . Secondly , If you are weaker than before . Thirdly , If you have pain between the Breast and Belly . Fourthly , If you have a continual looseness or purging . Fifthly , If you spit corrupt matter . Sixthly , If you have fainty Sweats . Seventhly , If you have a short breath , ill savoured , or a Grave-like scent from the whole Body ; these or some of these Symptoms , speak it high time to look for remedy , and according as the Symptoms are , it shews whether the Consumption comes from the Lungs , Liver or other Cause . CHAP. III. Of a Consumption , Atrophy , or Tabes ; WHich signifies a leanness , decay , or diminution from former strength and vigour , whereby the vital faculties do senescere & tabescere , wither and decay without visible means through want of nutrition . This dreadful Disease which is the fatal consequence usually of other Diseases , hereditary , or personally acquired ; I think necessary to shew some differences of its kinds as in respect of cause it proceeds from , or the Disease that inducted it ; the definition most received is , Tabes partium ingreditur Corporis soliditatem , & solvit , a Consumption so called , because the Disease and Corrosive humours enter into the noble parts of the Body , and doth consume them as fire doth Metals , by melting them . The Lungs being a soft spongious part , are most easily corrupted by sharp distillations and Catarrhs , yet in this Disease the Liver is principally hurt by a sharp humour in the mass of blood , which humours continue such for want of fermentation , and by additional Acrimony ; from which sharpness of humours , a Catarrh or Distillation , with a tickling defluxion , especially by Night , falling upon the Lungs , which by Ulcerating , putrifying , and spreading , waste and consume the Lungs , although there may be a waste and general Consumption of the Body and strength without an Ulcer of the Lungs ; yet if it once make an approach , by any Disease , it is the most dangerous of Diseases ; because it speedily attacques the noble parts , and without good Remedies proves mortal ; and now that we may avoid the danger of a Consumption , it is best to lay open some Diseases that do most frequently and naturally bring it upon us , that so by resisting the beginnings , we may be free from the ill consequence and effects : Now I have in my practice observed , that one of these three Diseases have been the cause of Consumption in the most part of people , viz. Melancholy , Scurvy , or the French Disease , to which may be added Mercury as an Appendix ; I say one of these are usually the Forerunner and cause of the Consumption in the greatest part of people , whether personally acquired , or hereditary descended : And now that every one may be his own Doctor , that is , to judge by Symptoms , whether it be a Consumption , from what cause it came , and if Curable ; I shall endeavour as clearly as I can to solve all doubts , by shewing the signs of Consumption , Scurvy , Melancholy , and the French Disease ; the want of which knowledge have caused many to perish irrecoverably , by using a wrong method , so endeavouring the Cure of another Disease by mistake , or keeping that private which ought to be considered , till despairing of Cure have yielded their Weapons ( the means for recovery ) and through inward discontent , shame and infirmity , have fallen into deep Consumption , and quickly made their Exit : thus many dying before their full accomplish'd time , through want of timely means , and true knowledge of the prognostick part of Symptoms , which through fear and shame do keep to their own heart till their Disease becomes formidable and deadly ; and finding the World defective to the sick , in Consumptions especially , in not giving them some light and guide how to be acquainted with their condition of danger with directions how to get out of that toil , without the usual ill success ; and few Doctors do in all points satisfy their Patients Queries : Therefore I thought it useful , acceptable and charitable , to give some light in so dark a Distemper ; therefore I advise , first find out and be sure of the cause that first ushered it in ; for the Venereal Consumption is to be Cured one way , and the Scorbutick another , and the Melancholy another ; that which is most likely to be your bane and death is most considerable , therefore hide nothing from your Physician of the Disease , or Cause , lest you lead him into a wrong method ; and be sure to have regard in the Cure of a Consumption , to those six things we call not natural , as Air , Food , Sleep , Passions of Mind , Exercise of Body , Venery , Excretions , Retentions ; all which are fully set forth in that little Book , Every Man his own Doctor , therefore needless here to direct you in ; but now I shall give you the signs ; First , of a Consumption , then of a Scurvy , Melancholy , and the Venereal Disease , and to judge of the danger of your Disease , or recovery , termed the prognostick part , being especially useful , because many are affrighted almost out of life and hope of Recovery , by that too common received opinion , that once have a Consumption , or the Pox , you can never be well again ; which saying or doubts ought to be refuted , because many have been , and daily are recovered out of Consumptions and the Venereal Disease , the fear and doubt of which have caused many to despair , and by neglecting means have consumed and died . The usual question a sick person asks , is , How long will it be before I am Cured ; therefore know the more urging and greater Symptoms are most dangerous , and require most time for Cure , and the less the soonest and easiest cured ; and for satisfying your doubts , if afflicted , you are instructed by the signs in the several Diseases as following ; it is likely some may be your case and condition , and that you may not be deceived , consider circumstances , and consult your Doctor ; or if you please to take my Experience , by word of mouth , at my House , I shall in particulars advise you . CHAP. IV. Further signs of a Consumption , and different Disease it came from , and the part first assaulted , most worthy to be known by all . AS I take sharp acid acrimonious humours to be the chief cause of vitiating the blood , and corroding the Lungs , &c. and this sharp acrid humour doth sometimes arise from ill digestion of food , by a bad temperament , disordered constitution , by irregular living , hurting nature in its actings , whereby comes a decay of ferments nutritive , causing ruine to the Microcosm . I say though by vitious debauch'd living an ill habit and Consumption may be acquired , yet a Consumption creeps upon some with a Hectick Feaver in regular living , shewing a febrile heat in the palms of the hands , and soals of the feet , especially to be found after meat ; it is called hectick or habitual , because it is radicated more in the solid parts than other Feavers , for other Feavers come in Paroxysms , this more continual , wasting the Body , as it were by melting it , and this not easily remedied , if not timely considered , and the principal efficient cause understood , for want of which many in juventute pereunt , do perish in the prime of their youthful days , for until the Radix of the Disease be overcome the food doth no good , but it may be said , Optima fiunt pessima , and the common cause of this Feaver and Consumption to orderly virtuous people , is the Scorbute or Scurvy , by corrupting the Blood and vitiating the humours , therefore not to be cured but by Antiscorbutick Medicines : you may know a Hectick Consumption by being continually Feavourish , without any Paroxysms or remissions , only the heat something greater after meat , and the Pulse quicker than after , about two hours returns to its constant usual heat , besides this Hectick Consumption and Signs , you ought to be acquainted with other sure and common Symptoms of Consumptions , for it sometimes assaults us in one kind of Disease , or part , sometimes in another , and by over-coming one part first , the whole Body after falls into decay . The common way of Consumptive inclination is first insensible ; but to a judicious person , it comes on slowly , lento pede , but having got sure hold will not long be hid , but by making a change in your Constitution , it is best to take good advice and timely , lest the Proverb be verified , cum serò Medicina paratur , when too late the means is used . Various ways and with divers Symptoms the Consumption first assaults with ; in some hard to find the cause from , or what it tends to , except the Patients be so wise and ingenious , freely and openly to declare what they know of themselves ; but generally the spiritual vivacity of the Eyes and Countenance first discovers a defect in the vital Spirits , they finding an indisposition after sleep , an ill digestion of food , their strength lessened , mirth declining , not so brisk and airy as usual ; Melancholy in some , with vapours to the Heart and Head , pains of the Hypochonder , and sides , a Looseness of the solid parts , from the Bones , as the Calves of the Legs , Thighs , Arms , &c. Some have a bleeding at the Nose , which shews sharp hot humours to exceed the Balsamick Virtue ; some falls into a Looseness or Diarrhoea , with flux of the Belly , which may come from the weakness of the Liver , having lost its temperament and fermental Vertue , the Body often falls into a Scorbute , or Cachectical Hydropick , Consumptive decay , faint Sweats , oftentimes a Catarrh or Distillation , especially by Night , with a tickling stimulation to Cough , or a rotten corrupt spitting , or a short Phthisicky dry Cough , or spitting of Blood ; or salt Spittle , or viscous or lumpy knots , stimulated with a sharp humour , the breath short and difficult ; Earthy smell , the Pulse either weak and dull , or frequent and unequal ; the Body in general is weak , indisposed to recreations or lively actions , and no better can be expected , when the Blood and Spirits are vitiated , though I have set down all these Signs , and might many more , yet some few of what I have writ , may be too sure signs of a Consumption , and according as they are urgent , great or small , complicate or single , they are to be weighed , and that by an able Physician ; for people in this Disease are most apt to flatter themselves more than in any other , so that many when they are dying believe not themselves to be in danger of Death , because insensible of their present weakness and decay . Unless a Looseness or Flux of the Belly debilitates them . Many are in a Consumption by a Venereal Cause for want of discovering the Radix , the Doctor shoots beside the mark till the Disease marches on to the noble parts , and some of those sad symptoms afore-mentioned come upon them , or worse , as internal Ulcers , &c. Which I shall not here mention , referring that to the prognostick signs of the Lues Venerea . CHAP. V. Of the Scurvy , and manifest Symptoms . THE Scorbute or Scurvy being a Corruption of the Blood , produceth innumerable Symptoms , as may be easily judged ; from putrid blood may arise , putrifaction in the Gums , redness in the Face , vapours from the Spleen , Flatus Hypochondriacus , sudden Flushings , obstructions , difficult Breathing , stinking Breath , Tooth Ach , looseness of Teeth , straitness of the Breast , the Body dull and heavy , and many spots , red , yellow or blue , especially in Legs or Arms ; violent pains in the Head , Arms , Neck , Shoulders , Legs , Thighs , Sweats and faintness , troublesome Dreams , a watriness in the Stomach , and wambling in the Bowels ; it often causeth Barrenness , wandring pains like a Rheumatismus or Running Gout ; in some a pricking in the flesh as if stung with Nettles , Itching in the Blood , in some like Tetters , Ring-Worms , or dry Scabs in Head or Face , some think it the Pox , and indeed it is near a-kin , and where they both meet , as often I have found in my practice , it must be more carefully Cured , that the noble parts may be strengthned and the blood purified ; for a complicated distemper requires more skill to Cure than some ignorant young Practitioners are aware off . The Scurvy by corrupting the Blood , usually and quickly weakens the vitals , especially the Liver , being the Coagulum of the Body , which causeth fermentation , the want of which causeth obstructions ; for those Particles in the Blood which are not by fermentation alternated , must needs obstruct , excoriate , and purify ; from whence it is easy to judge what diversity of Symptoms and Diseases may be produced in our natural Bodies from one and the same original cause , viz. want of fermentation in the mass of Blood , so the Body quickly falls into an ill habit , Cachexia , or Consumption , if not timely prevented , by good Physick , proper Food , the best Air , but especially Exercise . For were the Virtue and Excellency of Exercise truly understood , many that are Diseased would not , nay thousands might be happy in the injoyment of health , who by softness , delicacy , effeminacy and idleness , want it ; so that they that moderately use it , need but little other Physick . CHAP. VI. Of Melancholy . TRistitia omnia mala parit , Melancholy or Discontent of mind is a certain Distemper which may be termed the Mother of all Miseries and Diseases , it may arise from internal or external cause , viz. from Mind or Body ; a grieved or discontented mind may affect the Head , Heart and Blood , and thence many Diseases , till Consumption and Death ; but that you may judge whether the party be much or little afflicted , it is necessary to set down some signs to judge by , and to know what degree they are in . Signs , If Melancholy be predominant , many doubts and needless fears , with sadness and discontent , and usually very frightful Dreams , evil Cogitations , without manifest cause , frequently speaking by themselves , confusedly sometimes breaking out into tears ; they delight in solitariness , they are mistrusting of all to mischief them ; their sleep but short and troublesome : Some again are as if they always laught , some seem to Prophecy and think themselves Prophets , some desire Death , some fear it ; some think themselves transformed into another Form or Creature , &c. some think they have no Head or Arms , &c. some think all they see , come to apprehend them and take them to Prison , but most are terrified with thoughts of wanting necessaries for this Life , or grieve to see others in more prosperity than themselves ; some do over-busy themselves in studying , or in praying , or in what they have been Exercised ; the different effects shew the different causes , & vice versa , and must be cured accordingly , therefore good to resist the beginnings , lest it come to the worst of these Symptoms mentioned , and worse might be writ , as Despair or Madness ; but while Life there is hope : therefore I will conclude my advice with that old Verse ; Rebus in adversis animum submittere noli , Spem retine , spes una hominem nec morte relinquit . To adverse things do not submit thy mind , For man in Death leaves not his hope behind . CHAP. VII . Of the Lues Venerea , or French Pox. I Having now discoursed of the Scurvy , Melancholy , and Consumptions , come next to the other part , viz. to shew what the Pox is , and how to know it and distinguish it from the Scurvy ; also to set down the chief Signs , that every one may be able to judge of their danger , Cure , and event of their Disease , whether long , or short , curable or not , the want of which knowledge have caused many sick to wander from one Doctor to another , to their great damage of Purse , Persons , and Reputation ; and though I shew not the materials for Cure , I mean the Physick , yet the sick have sufficient benefit , if they understand how to be cured safely , which is to be understood by those Physicians which by long and daily practice know how ; for we say truly , Nullum Medicamentum est idem omnibus , therefore it is safest to keep Knives out of Childrens hands lest they endanger their Lives ; but the knowledge of the Disease , and how to judge of your condition , I think absolute necessary for every Patient and Physician , the want of which knowledge in Patients oftentimes makes them doubt of the skill and sincerity of their Doctors , and by inconstancy hinder their Cure , and often by despair of success and grief of mind do sink under the Disease : for want of hope and assurance the heart grows sick by discontent , gets a habit of Melancholy joining with the distemper , so falling into a Consumption they die . That this may be prevented , therefore use the best means as directed ; now I will tell you what the Disease is , that is called Venereal or Pox , viz. it is an occult and venenate Disease , corrupting the radical humours of the Body , chiefly taken by contact in those porous parts of the Body in the act of Copulation , so passing through the seminal Vessels and Veins , the Liver especially , also the Brain and Reins are hurt ; and that you may know what danger you are in , if you please to consult my knowledge and experience by word of mouth , I will give you further and particular satisfaction . CHAP. VIII . Signs of Infection by the Pox , being the surest Rules from my Book afore-mentioned . PResently after a man hath lain with an infectious Woman , he shall find a faintness or indisposition , a lassitude over the whole Body , without other cause , which is occasioned by the infection of the natural Spirits , which are the instruments of Life and Motion ; then the next symptome commonly is pain in the Head , with a vagrant wandring pain which goeth into the Shoulders from one to the other , also very frequently pain in the Groins , and Buboes there , sometimes in less than a Weeks time ; also heat of Urine , inflammation of the Yard , Pustules , and with many , a Running of the Reins ; with some an itching over all the Body , and in some angry Pustules and Scabs , breaking out in Head , Face , and other parts ; with some there breaks out a great heat in the Palms of the Hands and Soals of the Feet , also some have an interruption or sudden starting when they begin to sleep , and great drowsiness , which is caused from the fiery Vapours : oftentimes there happens red or yellow spots upon the Body , and sore Pustules like the Scurvey ; and though there be few of the former Signs , yet if there be a corrupt matter , though but a weeping or gleeting from the Privy Parts , you may be assured this is the French Disease ; and I do declare I have cured those that have had it many years , as many can testify to their Comfort . CHAP. IX . How to distinguish the Scurvy from the French Disease , and to know which is your Disease . FIrst , Know , though the Pox be chiefly taken in Copulation with an infected Lover , yet there are many other ways that honest and innocent persons of both Sexes are and may be infected , as sometimes by the corrupt seed of the Parents to the Child , and so the Disease becomes hereditary , and after they are born it shews it self , first or last upon the Child , according to the strength of the Disease in the Parents ; and although this Disease be taken by Contagion as well as Copulation , and so others may be infected divers wayes , as by sweating with an infected Body in Bed , being wet with sweat , and the pores of the Body being open in the warm Bed , and sleep , he may be infected ; also by the filth of Ulcers , or Drinking with any that have it in Mouth or Throat ; or kissing , a Child sucking an unsound Nurse ; or an unsound Child may infect a sound Nurse , &c. by such means many innocent people think they have but the Scurvy when 't is the Pox : so sometimes they that are suspitious of the constancy of their Bedfellow , may suppose they have the Pox , when happily it is but the Scorbute or Scurvy : now to distinguish , and be certain , I believe there are some would willingly give an hundred Guinnies , which I shall here endeavour to satisfy gratis ; then know and consider , whether your self and Bedfellow , or those with whom you converse , whether they or you have been sometime before , or have given cause for suspition , or now are troubled with heat of Urine , or any Spots , Ulcers , heat or Pustules about those passages , or gleetings , if so , conclude a Venereal Infection , if there is any pains especially in Shins , Arms , Back , &c. or Ring-Worms , or red spots about the region of the Liver , Stomach , Face or Privities ; or if any Skins or Feather-like Atomes swim in your Urine ; and if you find any of those Symptoms , having a precedent cause of fear , or formerly infected , and nocturnal pains , be sure 't is Venereal ; but if you have no preceding cause of Disease , you cannot have that cursed fear which generally possesses the mind of guilty persons ; if only a corruption of the Blood , the Disease will not be so terrible in afflicting your Mind or Body , neither will those nocturnal night pains torment you , nor any Spots , Pustules , gleetings , or Issuings be about the Privities ; if free from those Symptoms fear it not , but if afflicted in Body and Mind , if you acquaint me with your Symptoms , 't is possible my Experience may contribute to your satisfaction . CHAP. X. Of Fistula's . I Having for some Years have had more Experience in the Disease of Fistula's and Piles than most Physicians , it being desired that I should publish my knowledge therein , I have both briefly and faithfully set down their Causes , and how to know their difference and Cure , which hath been often performed by Chymical Drops , not Cutting . Therefore know , A Fistula in Ano , being the worst of Fistula's , and always held to be most difficultly cured by Chirurgery , according to an old Proverb , Fistula in Ano semper insano ; but to the praise of God , and comfort of several , I have by my Drops cured divers , and some by once dressing . Therefore first we will define what a Fistula is , Secondly , How it is bred . For definition , Fistula est ulcus putridum plerumque Nervosum cum variis orificiis , unde Fistula dicitur : For it hath several Orifices either Internal or External . This Disease is bred from divers Causes , as from Blood inflamed , or Tumours , Boils , sometimes from Piles and Hemorrhoids , not discharging the corrupt blood falling into those parts of the Fundament , and Ulcers of the Anus or Piles , not well Cured , but most dangerous when a Venereal Disease lies lurking in the Blood and Reins , which I have known too often the cause of Ulcers and Fistula's in Ano , and therefore whoever attempts the Cure without taking away the original Cause , is like another Ixion , condemned ever to turn the Wheel up the Hill , which always runs back again . For by reason of Excrements always passing that way , the blood and humours having once found a Cavous Receptacle admits not a Remedy , but by proper and powerful Medicines , especially where the Patient is of an ill habit of Body , irregular ; and the worse if of a costive Constitution . Of Fistula's some are easily Cured , some more difficultly ; as those that have newly had it , are easier cured than of long continuance : those that penetrate into the Intestinum Rectum , where the Excrements are voided through the Orifice , and liquor injected , comes through the Gut out of the Anus ; or if it pass into the Bladder , for then the Water will come through the Fistula , therefore conclude , if the Fistula penetrates through the Intestinum Rectum , or into the Bladder , or into both ; or if it be in the Sphincter Muscle , it is most difficultly Cured . It sometimes happeneth that a Tumour and Inflammation is between the Scrotum and Anus , by bruises in hard riding , which turn to Fistula's if not Cured . Fistula's in the solid parts of the Body may be easier means be Cured , taking away the inward cause which feeds it ; Fistula Lacrymalis , and all Fistula's near the Eyes must be cautiously dealt with , by reason of the vicinity to so noble a part as the Eye ; in most of these Cases I have by long Experience found the most successful means , of which some of my Patients have acquainted his Majesty , who was pleased thereupon to Command me to help some Noble Persons afflicted with a Fistula ; which Disease if not prevented , corrupts the blood and humours , vitiates the radical moisture , offends the Heart and Brain , decays the Senses , weakens the memory , and by several ways hasteneth Death , if not Cured . CHAP. XI . Of the Piles , &c. or Verucae Ani , Ragades , &c. and Haemorrhoids . HAving now done with the Fistula , it is necessary to speak , and the rather , because this Disease is least handled by Authors , though a most common affliction to both Men and Women ; therefore what I write must be more from my Experience in practice than prescription : it is therefore I say an evil not to be flighted by any , though not a-like dangerous in all ; for where it is very painful or troublesome , as is usual to Child-bearing Women , it forceth to look for help ; yet in others , if neglected , may turn to a Fistula , &c. therefore better Cured being recent than inveterate ; therefore take notice there are chiefly four kinds , viz. I. Condylomata . COndylomata being very hard and of a callous substance like Nuts , bunching out about the Anus , but not very painful ; this sort proceeds from a Melancholy Acrimonious Juice , and generally from a costive Constitution . II. Thymi . NExt kind to these we shall treat of , is Thymi , a sort of Pile rough at top , narrower in the bottom , and large upwards ; if you rub these with a course linnen cloath , they easily bleed , which serves for ease a little time , but soon fill again . III. Crista . THE third sort is called Crista , Excressences of flesh which generally are caused from too much Venery , attracting heat to the part . IV. Ficus . THE fourth sort is called Ficus or Fig , being a flat sort , growing like a Mushroom , or Fig , of a narrow foundation , and a broad Superficies . Now as to the prognostick part or danger of them , as I find by the Judgment of Authors , and my own Experience , the Condylomata Pile is more troublesome than dangerous , yet it is obstinate to remove , because of a hard and deep rooting . Thymi are easier cured than the former , if they degenerate not into worse Symptoms : Crista have a malignancy , and as Authors say , hard to Cure , yet by my Drops I have Cured them at one application . Ficus is a dangerous Pile , or Excressence , because sometimes they prove Cancerous ; they are most dangerous if subject to bleed , as bad as any of these Piles . Ragades . I Have found in my practice the Disease called Ragades or Clefts of the Fundament , especially if they have been of long continuance , being subject to turn into Fistula's they are the worse , if they happen in old Age , in a Melancholy Constitution , where natural heat is wanting ; if Women with Child are troubled with this infirmity , they are very subject to miscarry ; and in men , where they have been of long continuance , and nature hath disburthened it self that way , it will be difficult in curing by common Artists . Haemorrhoids . LAstly , The Haemorrhoids being a Flux of blood by the Fundament , occasioned by an Acrimonious humour , which generates internal Piles , call'd blind Piles , which by going to Stool do send out blood sometimes with pain : if this Disease be of long continuance , it sometimes keeps a Lunar Motion like the Feminine Sex , and proves dangerous if neglected ; it often degenerates into a Fistula ; a worse Disease cannot happen . I have been the more careful to declare in all plainness the several sorts of Fistula's , Piles , Haemorrhoids , and other infirmities belonging to the back parts and Fundament , which for the most part Physicians are negligent to Cure , although they are grievous , and the most troublesome ; and I might add , the most dangerous Maladies ( if neglected ) belonging to the Body of Men or Women , especially if we include the Disease incident to the secret parts , Reins and Bladder , all which being so nigh to each other they do often communicate the evil effects to their Neighbour-parts if not prevented , as a Fistula in Ano in time , often by its malign Quality perforates and eats through the Fundament , or Intestinum Rectum , Bladder or Sphincter Muscle , then it becomes most dangerous , and chiefly by neglect , not meeting your Malady in convenient time with good advice and powerful Medicine ; so many good people that might have lived many years are cut off by languishing Consumptions , decays and Death . Now I say , as the Diseases of the Fundament are often sent to the Bladder , Reins , &c. So likewise the Disease of the private parts are more often sent to the Reins , Bladder , Fundament , yea to the Liver , Heart and Brain , all which in time might by safe Medicines easily have been Cured , if the Patient had been so fortunate or wise as to lay open their cause of grief to an experienced and skilful honest Physician , and in these Maladies I much insist upon Experience for , dies diem docet ; and I cannot but acknowledge what some years past I could not effect ; I now can ( Deo juvante ) My Experience and Success in these private Diseases hath been eminently known ( Laus Deo ) for several Years , it being about fourteen Years since I published the Book called , Every man his own Doctor , with an Herbal , which was so acceptable , that few Booksellers in England but sold it ; that treating chiefly of the French Disease ; but my Fistula and Pile Drops , many Physicians and Chirurgions have desired to buy from me at a good price , which I parted with but to very few , except my own Patients . Now considering the great benefit which many afflicted people may have by the use of them . I have now first set down in this Treatise the several afflictions of the back parts , whereby every one may judge of their danger , and what their Disease is , and then they may send or come to me for those Drops and Medicines which every day I use so successfully ; for as the Disease differs , so do our Medicines ; for we have a Maxime , Nullum Medicamentum est idem omnibus . The Pile Drops are sold at five shillings a Vial Glass , the Fistula Drops are at ten shillings a Vial , that the World may not longer want them ; and as to the other Cure of the private parts , by any distemper by Venery , bad Cure , old or new , you may freely consult me the Author of this Treatise , who will give you advice how you may be quickly well , if not quite too late . I shall now advise all persons afflicted with Fistula's , Piles , Haemorrhoids , &c. that they forbear things hurtful , such are all salt Meats , Spice Meats , and sharp things ; as Vinegar , Lemons , French Wine , Stale Beer , crude Fruit , &c. be careful of taking Cold , and sit not long upon the Close-stool , by which only error many have had the Piles , sooner got than cured . The manner of using the Pile Drops , is to warm about half a spoonful , and dip a fine Rag or Lint , apply it to the Piles , and bind it to the part with a double Rag upon it , for they do cure the Piles and prevent a Fistula , by making sound the part applied to : For the Fistula we ought to put the Drops into it with Lint , or Syringe , and bind it to with a Plate of thin Lead , till well ; and if one Glass will not do , it is an Argument you ought to use more , and some inward means , as a Fistula Drink and gentle purging ; which is prepared by the Author hereof , who wisheth all health , and hath procured it , by means , ( with Gods Blessing ) to many afflicted ; to God alone be praise . CHAP. XII . Of the great East-India Cordial Stone , by some called Antonio . THis Universal Cordial , brought from the Indies , being now in great use and esteem , by all that have experimented it in health and sickness , being a preserver of health , and a remedy in Sickness , and so generally approved , that I wonder none hath writ of its worth and use , giving some Directions for the most profitable and proper way to take it ; therefore I have designed in this small Treatise , to Advertise the World of its most beneficial way of taking , it being pitty so admirable a Cordial should be abused . First , for its Composition is mostly of Bezoar , Ambergreece , Pearl , Unicorns-Horn , Coral , and such other of the greatest Cordial Preservatives , Corroboraters , and Renewers of strength and youth , and of that lively efficacy to the Vitals , that nature is soon sensible of its Friendliness , so long as there is any sense or life to act upon ; for it preserves nature by procuring due fermentation and concoction , expelling ( per poros ) in a moist breathing sweat , the vitious humours and enemy of nature , which hinder nature in her actings , and turns to a Scorbute in the blood ; it hinders and helps those declinings of strength and feavourish heats in palms of the Hands , or soals of the Feet , which commonly lead people into Consumptions , Hectick Feavers , Hypochondriack , Melancholy , Rheumatisms , and pains that many complain of , and think or fear it may be a worse Distemper ; it is a most powerful Antidote against all infection of small Pox , Plague , and other Malignant Feavers , and a very successful Cure in the New Feaver and Ague , whether Tertian , Quartan , or Quotidian , especially if the Stomach is a little cleansed before by a safe Vomiting Pill for that purpose , which I have by me , and with great success give it ; which doth most commonly Cure at first taking , which saves the dangerous use of the Jesuits Powder ; but that I may profitably direct for the benefit of all the most general uses of this Stone , I will mention some of those Diseases it is useful in , and those ways it is best to take it , this being but a brief direction ; many may know other uses and good Remedies not here named , but to begin with some , it is I say necessary always to carry about one , being so great an Antidote against Diseases ; being made up in Balls , from the magnitude of a large Nutmeg or Prune to the bigness of four or six Ounces weight ; they are most conveniently carried about one , being always ready to refresh our senses and spirits , by smelling to them , and as oft as you please you may shave as much or as little as you will into a Glass of Wine , Beer or Water , which makes it most pleasant and cordial ; the Seamen that bring it from the East-Indies usually put as much Powder as will ly on a Groat into a Bowl of Punch , which gives it an excellent scent and flavor ; it is of great use to Travellers , because it performs all can be expected from a Cordial , ready at hand to be taken at any time without danger , being pleasant to smell to , and not liquid , without danger of breaking Glasses as in other Cordials , being dry ; it is a pleasant Companion which I shall scarce go without . For Consumptions , It is conveniently taken to the quantity of a scruple or more three times a day , Mornings , Afternoons , and going to Bed , in a little Wine , or Ale , or put into a draught of warm Milk from the Cow , with some Sugar of Roses , and you will rest the better , with a pleasant breathing , and your food will better concoct . For the Ague or Feaver . If you desire to sweat away an Ague or Feaver with it , put half a Dram or a Dram to an Ounce of Treacle-Water , and dispose your self to sweat . For the small Pox , Measles , or Plague . In these Distempers you cannot take a better Cordial to drive it out than half a Dram of this Powder in one Ounce or more of Treacle-Water , or good Sack , and every three hours about a scruple in a little Sack , till safely come out , and sometimes after to uphold the Spirits . For Pains , Gout , Stone , &c. It is good to take half a Dram Night and Morning in a little Sack or Whitewine , and sweat upon it . It Cures the green Sickness , and breeds a fresh Complexion in young and old ; it is very good for all weakness of the back in Men or Women , and will remedy issuings or wastings , but for gleetings or weakness of the Spermatick Vessels , I have another excellent Cure that strengthens the Retentive Faculty in a little time , which I have remedied divers by ; and shall give directions to any gratis in Venereal Distempers . The use of this Cordial Stone , or Powder , taken in some Whitewine or Sack , mightily resists the flatus Hypochondriacus and Melancholy ; it strengthens the Memory , and by comforting the Brain revives the Senses ; it is a great helper to fruitfulness in Men and Women , inclining all to a pleasant disposition . If taken by those in health it prevents the Gout , Dropsy , Scurvy , all infections , causing strength and a good Complexion . For Children , it prevents and Cures Consumptions , Rickets , Liver grown , Convulsions , Worms , and other infirmities , and no ways dangerous any way taken , or in quantity also ; it doth wonderfully help the easy cutting of Teeth in Children . Now it is necessary , after acquainting you with some vertues and uses of this great East-India Cordial , that I also acquaint you with the prices , there being now some in my hands , sent very lately from India , the smallest sort of Balls are at ten shillings price , some at a Guinny , the largest of the bigness of a Turky Egg five pound a piece , they will keep many years without the least decay . The Ague Pills causing Vomiting , two being the usual Dose , is one shilling . The Anodine Pill which gives ease in less than an hour , at one shilling each Pill , to be taken in Bed , and rest upon it . CHAP. XIII . Of occult Qualities , of Antipathies , that vulgar Magick is Witchcraft if maliciously used . TO Answer expectation to these Heads distinctly is my design . First , For occult Qualities , we say , it is an usual Refuge for Ignorance to take Sanctuary in , when a reason cannot be given , as to shew why such a Cause produceth such an effect ; and the cause for the most part is by reason we do not labour nor search into the nature of things , but for the most part sit down with a contented Ignorance ; if we cannot find our questions and doubts resolved in other mens Writings , Works and Labours , then we say by occult Quality , it is done ; but truth and knowledge is dear in obtaining , and what our Predecessors were short in , we ought to discover to our Successors ; for we may better and easier do it than they from their Writings , and our own reason with Experience . For the general discovery of the nature of things , the Doctrine of Sympathy and Antipathy Learnedly discoursed by Sir K. Digby , and others , doth in some things much facilitate the Work , shewing how by Sympathy a Medicine may work at distance upon a person by the Effluviums of the Air , which have been experimented by applying to a cruental Cloth or Weapon , which made the Wound one while Anodine and Sanative Medicine , at which time , and during that application , they found ease and amendment ; and the applying of Vinegar , or other Corrosives to the Cloth or Weapon , should presently cause pain and anguish , though at many Miles distance ; it is related the Italians are so well acquainted with this Magick and Philosophy , that they usually in revenge of him that hath been so unmannerly , as to ease his Body at their Doors , they presently heat a Spit or Iron-Fork red hot , and many times thrust through the Excrements of the absent person , knowing that the bruning Iron , acting upon the spirits of the Body , in the new made Excrements , will corrode the Bowels , and very often they find the sad effects of it ; we all forbid our Children to piss upon Fire , because it breeds a present inflammation in the Neck of the Bladder , &c. on the contrary some have accidentally been cured of a Cold Flux of the Belly , a Looseness , when their Nurses have casually cast hot ashes upon their ordure to take it away . It is not unworthy the relating an experiment of my own of this kind , about the year 1660. I being upon practice in Dublin , there came to my House there , a rich Citizen in the behalf of his Wife , who had lain sick about two Months , and had made use of most of the Eminent Doctors in Town ; but having no remedy , he desired my assistance and visit ; when I saw her in great agony by an inflammation and burning she complained of in her Belly and Womb , which she and the Standers by said came to her in fits , holding her about two hours at a time , Mornings and Evenings : I finding her condition very deplorable , enquired of her Self , Husband and Friends , what might be the first cause , which they all being ignorant of , they told me , she being thus left by her Doctors , her Neighbours , her Mother , and all concluded she was bewitched , for the violent Fits came so exactly in time , Mornings and Evenings ; after I had considered the Distemper and violent Paroxysms of pain , I sent for a Chirurgeon to breath a Vein , and that no methodical means might be wanting , I directed her Cordials to an Apothecary , but all signified little , she having used good means before ; about that time I read Sir K. Digby , and some other Books of Sympathy and Antipathy , which did the more fasten it in my mind , that some strange trick or magick art had been used upon her . Her Husband being a Soap-Boiler by Trade , it came into my mind to ask the Maid Servant , and made her shew me where she emptied her Mistresses Pots of Water , so I went with her where was a great heap of Ashes made in Soap-Boiling , this standing nearer to her by much than the necessary House , she usually threw her Water upon the Ashes to save her labour of going further ; after I saw this cause of her Mistresses Disease , I told her she was the Witch that had bewitched her Mistress , and forbad her for the future to empty any more there , and having found the cause , declared it to them , but advised the sick Woman for some time after , constantly to Urine in a Basin half full of fair Water , by which only means she was by Gods Blessing perfectly and presently Cured , to their great Joy , and my good Reward . Further to confirm this Philosophy of Sympathy and Antipathy , I knew a Midwife that usually came to me for some advice for her Women , that got much money by Curing of Agues , and yet gave them no Medicine , only required their Waters , which she with flower made a Cake of , and gave it to a great Dog , she always kept for that purpose , and so she transplanted the Ague and Fever out of the Man into the Dog , who was affected with hot and cold Fits , that I have seen him shake , and then the sick party grew well , the strength of the Dog and his natural heat exceeding the mans , drew the morbid matter from the Man by the magnetick quality of the diseased Urine into the Dogs Body ; this is commendable magick for the good of Man : but whoever by this Art misimploys it to hurt men , it is Malice and Witchcraft ; but I shall break off from shewing too far of this magick Art , least evil disposed persons learn to do mischief , which is too much practised in some Foreign parts , which hath been a chief cause we heard so much noise of Poisoning lately . This Discourse is sufficient to convince those which believe there is no Witchcraft , or Witches ; making void the Law that saith , Thou shalt not suffer a Witch to live . To confirm it further , that there are Witches , I remember a Relation I read of the Confession of Witches , such Witches that make a compact personally with the Devil , that understand not the Magical Art which the Devil undoubtedly teacheth his Followers and Imps to practise ; for I believe the Devil can do nothing miraculously or above nature , as the Maxime is , Diabolus non possit efficere supra naturam sed in natura , the Devil being an old Naturalist knows many secrets in nature which to us are unknown and occult . CHAP. XIV . Of Tobacco its use and great strength . Of prepared Tobacco . TObacco being a Drug now generally used , especially by Melancholians , and Consumptive People , and many are so accustomed to it , that it is become a second nature ; therefore I think it but necessary to acquaint all for whom it is good , and that others may forbear it , if hurtful to their Constitutions before it be too late . I know many Authors have writ of it , have multiplied the Vertues of Tobacco , ad infinitum , but always remember the old Proverb ( what is one mans meat is another mans poison ) which is very truly verified in this thing Tobacco ; yet it certainly is a good vulnerary Herb as can be used to Wounds in Ointment , or the Leaf it self applied , and especially good against scab or itch in Man or Beast ; but it is so forcible a worker upon the Brain , as it may be prepared and used , though but only outwardly applied ; it is of that force in its nature , that it can kill some Beasts ( as I have seen the Experiment of twice ) and for ought I know it may do it to others ; but I forbear to divulge it , lest evil disposed persons may do mischief by it . Tobacco in its nature is hot and dry , very penetrating , digesting and cleansing , forceably purging the upper Ventricle , viz. the Head and Brain , and this it performs by its hot , penetrative , attractive quality ; and this it doth , as the custom is , by smoaking in a Pipe , to the benefit of some , and great damage of many others : now I shall acquaint you who may profitably smoak Tobacco , and others may forbear ; I say if any persons can take it without too great disturbance to their Constitutions ( for I know many cannot ) it is most proper for cold , moist , phlegmatick Constitutions , especially if they have Catarrhs and Distillations , because it draws forth by heat to the mouth those Rheums , and sharp distillations which distill ( especially by Night ) upon the Lungs , and often ulcerate them , and brings the Body to Consumption and Death , for that is the worst symptom of a Catarrh when it falls upon the Lungs , which by drawing it forth it may be prevented , especially if other good things are added to Tobacco , it may then be a proper Vehicle to strengthen the Brain , and Cure Catarrhs , Distillations , and prevent and Cure Consumptions ; which that it may the better do , I have composed a prepared Tobacco , which hath been much approved of , and none beside my self ever published or imparted . CHAP. XV. Tobacco prepared for prevention and Cure of most Diseases . ALthough common Tobacco be not good for all that take it , yet the greatest Vertues wherewith this is impregnated , doth merit the greatest rank of esteem ; in use most profitable , and by many Years experience approved ; it being near fourteen Years since I first published it , being the Inventor , and have now much better prepared than heretofore , being most excellent in vertue to fortify the Spirits , it resists corruption of blood and humours , preserving the noble parts from decay ; for it is the most convenient Vehicle to convey powerful helps to the Brain and Spirits , renewing strength of nature ( if not quite consumed ) because it sends out the vitious salt acrimonious humours , by spittle and Urine , being more delightful than common Tobacco ; for where it is taken it purifies the air from infectious malignity by its fragrancy , sweetens the breath , strengthens the Brain and Memory , Cures pain in the Head , Teeth , &c. revives the sight and other senses in few days using to be found ; in continuance it cures Gouts , Dropsies , pains of the Limbs , Scurvy , Coughs , Distillations , Consumptions , and preserves the Lungs by drawing forth the crude salt humours ; it strengthens the noble parts , few that use it need Issues , because it cleanseth the Body , drying up sores , it procureth sleep , if taken near Bed time , it opens the Body of most by Stool , but cleanseth all by Urine ; it is found admirable in all Venereal Distempers : I have reason and experience to commend it , by my daily success upon that Disease ; for i● revels to the mouth those ill humou● which cause pain and issuing ; it doth excuss poisonous Fluxes , raised by Mercury , which is often of worse cons●quence than the Disease ; it is a great help in Cure of Consumptions , and likewise prevents it . The order of taking it is like other Tobacco . I formerly sold it two shillings the Ounce , now for publick benefit the best sort is but one shilling the Ounce , to be had from my Self , or Servants . Such as send for pounds to deliver out to others shall be notified hereafter : this is a safe and pleasant means to cure and prevent most Diseases arising from corruption of blood , and all vitious cold humours ; it may be had from my House at Knightsbridge , or at the Sadlers against the Mews , next the Black-Horse by Charing-Cross . CHAP. XVI . A most profitable hot Bath by Steam , being the vapour or airy parts of Vegetables . SInce many great Diseases and infirmities are daily Cured by help of sweating , I do publish this profitable invention of mine , being a most delightful hot Bath , by steam , which far excels all the common Baths as are now used by none as I know of yet , being most prevalent against any Disease that sweating can be proper for ; this prevents a necessity of bleeding ; the Bath is to be made most agreeable to the Disease of the person to be Bathed , whether sick or in health , I cause them to sit in a Closet above the Bath , that nothing but the vapour or steam can ascend , being conveyed by Pipes it penetrates more effectually than Water Baths , or any other way because the vertue of the ingredient penetrate into the pores of the Body powerfully by a hot steam , and refreshes the vital parts inwardly ; Bathing and Sweating especially prevails against all cold Diseases coming from cold congealed humours , and do render the stubbornest Diseases more curable ; by this means hot and feavourish Distempers also are breathed out , because the humours are rarified , and the pores are opened , and causeth transpiration by Sweating ; it Cures Gouts of all sorts , Lameness , Pains , Aches ; it helpeth ill smells , stinking Sweats , opens obstructions , strengthneth the Womb , maketh fruitful , by refreshing the Brain ; it clears the sight and hearing , it prevents and Cures the Dropsy and Scurvy , it compleats the Cure of Pox and Scurvy , and many sad symptoms and reliques after Physick ; it Cures Children of Rickets , causing growth , and a smooth clear Complexion ; some Directions you ought to have before , as for preparation , the Body ought to be soluble before Bathing , or procure a stool by a Clyster , or Milk and Sugar ; the best time to go into it is the Evening , and not to stay so long as to faint , and take care to cool by degrees , after rest and refresh your self before Bed time . Note the Patient may bath as often as strength permits , or the Disease requires . For these or any other Directions , you may send to the Author , at his Chamber against the Mews by Charing-Cross , who is certainly there from twelve to four , at other times at his House at Knights-bridge , being a little Mile from Charing-Cross , where is a good Air for Cure of Consumptions , Melancholy or other Infirmities . Thus wisheth all health , Your Friend J. A. THE CONTENTS . CHAP. I. OF prevention , and Cure of Diseases . Page 1 CHAP. II. The causes of Consumptions . p. 5 CHAP. III. Of a Consumption , Atrophy , or Tabes . p. 7 CHAP. IV. Further signs of a Consumption , and different Disease it came from , and the part first assaulted , most worthy to be known by all . p. 14 CHAP. V. Of the Scurvy , and manifest Symptoms . p. 20 CHAP. VI. Of Melancholy . p. 23 CHAP. VII . Of the Lues Venerea , or Frech Pox. p. 26 CHAP. VIII . Signs of Infection by the Pox , being the surest Rules from my Book aforementioned . p. 29 CHAP. IX . How to distinguish the Scurvy from the French Disease , and to know which is your Disease . p. 31 CHAP. X. Of Fistula's . p. 34 CHAP. XI . Of the Piles , &c. or Verucae Ani , Ragades , &c. and Haemorrhoids . p. 38 CHAP. XII . Of the great East-India Cordiat Stone , by some called Antonio . p. 47 CHAP. XIII . Of occult Qualities , of Antipathies , that vulgar Magick is Witchcraft if maliciously used . p. 55 CHAP. XIV . Of Tobacco its use and great strength . Of prepared Tobacco . p. 62 CHAP. XV. Tobacco prepared for prevention and Cure of most Diseases . p. 65 CHAP. XVI . A most profitable hot Bath by Steam , being the vapour or airy parts of Vegetables . p. 68 The End of the Contents . 
A26305	----	A letter in answer to certain quæries and objections made by a learned Galenist against the theorie and practice of chymical physick wherein the right method of curing of diseases is demonstrated, the possibility of universal medicine evinced, and chymical physick vindicated / by George Acton ... Acton, George. 1670 Approx. 33 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A26305 Wing A449 ESTC R6585 12706851 ocm 12706851 66048 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26305) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 66048) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 372:5) A letter in answer to certain quæries and objections made by a learned Galenist against the theorie and practice of chymical physick wherein the right method of curing of diseases is demonstrated, the possibility of universal medicine evinced, and chymical physick vindicated / by George Acton ... Acton, George. [2], 14 p. Printed by William Godbid for Walter Kettleby ..., London : 1670. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-05 Andrew Kuster Sampled and proofread 2006-05 Andrew Kuster Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A LETTER In ANSWER to certain Quaeries and Objections made by a Learned GALENIST , against the Theorie and Practice of Chymical Physick . Wherein the right Method of Curing of Diseases is Demonstrated : The possibility of an Vniversal Medicine evinced ; AND CHYMICAL PHYSICK Vindicated . By GEORGE ACTON Doctor of Physick . Published for the benefit of such as languish under any grievous Distemper without Cure. LONDON , Printed by William Godbid for Walter Kettleby , at the Sign of the Bishops Head in Duck-Lane . 1670. SIR , HAD you not power enough with me to perswade me for your satisfaction , to neglect my own , I should scarcely at this time have comply'd with your desires , in answering your several Quaeries and Objections against both the Theorie and Practice of Chymical Physick ; for I find almost all the Galenists that are either totally ignorant of Chymistry , or acquainted only with the Vulgar ; such as is that of Crollius , Hartman , Beguin , and their like , so riged opposers of the more occult Philosophy of Hermes , Raymond , Lully , Basilius Valentinus , Paracelsus , Vanhelmont , &c. that they cannot but protest against all their Schollars and followers , as Heterodox , deserters of the Schools , and ( to use your own expression ) Phanaticks and Canters of such a Philosophy , that were Galen himself again living upon Earth , he would not be able to understand it ; and although for your own part I have no reason to believe you of the number of those supercilious Opiners , that scorn to forsake an Errour because vulgarly received ; yet I doubt whether the Truth in so plain a dress as I shall expose it , may not startle you also . You are perhaps too tender of the Reputation of Galen , for you ought not to think it any discredit to him , that had never seen so much as common Distillation in his life , to be said not to understand the profound and hidden Mysteries of Natural Phylosophy , plunged in an Abyss inaccessible and imperceivable by any possibility of Witt , without the help of Fire ; He well saw that the tenuous and aethereal substance of things , was of greater efficacy than their grosser part , as he confesseth in his 11 Book De Simp. Med. Facul . Quae tenuium sunt partium , iis quae sunt crassarum plus habent efficaciae etiamsi parem sortita fuerint facultatem , nimirum quia melius penitrent ; but he knew not how to separate the tennous parts from the implication of the gross , which we do by the help of Fire . Whence I conclude , that he ( had he understood the Art of Chymistry , which in his time lay hid in obscure Hieroglyphicks in the Shrines of Aegypt , would have left us both his Physiology , Pathology , and especially his Method of Healing , quite different from what it is ; for it cannot reasonably be imagined , that so curious a searcher into the hidden things of Nature , would have contented himself with a bare rational Analysis of Bodies existing only in the Understanding , had he been acquainted with the Encheiretick , resolving all bodies into Principles subject to Sense , and fit for the use and manual operation of a skilful Physician by the help of Fire . Your Ideal Analysis , by a progressive agitation of the Mind , by which you find contemplation to end where natural composition begins , leads you at last but into the dark Chaos of the Elements , and there begets but this unprofitable conclusion ; That because all things are by a mental Resolusion ultimately resolv'd into the four Elements , therefore these are the common Principles of all things . Now how much it may really improve any mans understanding in the Art of Physick , to tell him all things are compounded of the four Elements , more than in Ship-Carpentry , to tell him a Ship is made of Timber , Iron , Hemp , and Tarr , I leave you to judge . We therefore , ( in regard the Elements are but remote Principles upon which only God and Nature can work ) have by the Resolution of Fire found out nearer Principles subject ( as I said ) to Sense , and fit for the use of a Spagyrical Physician : these are Mercury , Sulphur , and Salt , which being first separated and cleansed from all heterogeneous feculency , then exalted ( by the help of Fire ) in power and virtue , we can either use them severally , or conjunctly , according to their virtues , and the curative intention of the Physician ; And thus by the help of Fire , we make Medicines easily curing those obstinate Diseases you esteem incurable ; By the help of Fire we understand the occult Hermetick and Helmontian Philosophy ; and by the help of Fire , with much study , labour , and sweat ( never by the bare reading of Books at your ease ) may you also be satisfyed of the reality , truth , and excellence of that Physick which you now profess ( and I believe you ) no more to understand , than the Cantings of Gipsies . But now to your first Quaerie : Whether it be possible to cure a Disease without a Remedy contrary to the Disease , or at least to its Cause ? I answer with the Adepti in the affirmative , and say , Nulla fit sanatio per contraria , quia Morbus proximè & primariò consistit in Arbéo at substantiae in esse ( according to Aristotle ) nihil est contrarium . It is not the corporeal substance of the Brain , Heart , Liver , Spleen , &c. that suffers primarily , & per se in their several distempers , though Idiopathical , but the Jusitous Spirit governing the part , and disposing it to perform all natural , Vital , and Animal Functions , which being hurt by the Errour and depravation of the Jufluous Spirit and Topick Ferment , the part necessarily suffers by accident , Quia actio terminatur in corpus . Now the atonie of the Jufluous Spirit and deviation of Ferments happens by ill air , Contagion , Malignant Influence , poisonous Fumes or Odours inspir'd , or entring by the Pores , by Meat or Drink hurtful either in quality or quantity , by Poison or Virulency of ill Physick , by natural or accidental inequality of strength , by retention of Excrements of the several digestions , by transmission from one digestion to another , before a perfect Concoction in the former , &c. So then the right Method of curing Diseases , is primarily by pacation of the Enormontick Spirit , and extinction of Morbifick Idea's , and but à posteriori , by expelling the peccant matter generated by the ataxie of the Spirit : But such a sedation of the Spirit cannot possibly be procured by contraries ; does not Fire burn most vehemently , when constring'd by an extreme cold of the ambient ? and hot water soonet extinguish Fire than cold , because sooner penetrating its Pores ? I could multiply arguments against the Method of curing Diseases by contrary Remedies ; but my design is rather to recreate than tire you with too long a Letter . To your next Quaerie , therefore , Whether we acknowledge four ▪ Humours ; and if so , Whether various Distempers flowing from the depravation or excess of various Humours , as Synochus simplex , of too much abundance of Blood ; Quotidiana Intermittens , of Flegm ; Tertiana Intermittens , of Choler ; Quartana Intermittens , of Melancholy ; all putrifying in the first region of the Body ; and both Quotidian , Tertian , and Quartan , continual from the same humours putrefying in the Vein , may be all cured by one Medicine ? In answer to this ; First , We deny your Humours , as most repugnant to reason , that under one act of Sanguification , and in the same Vessels , four different Humours should be produc'd , and that naturally in sound and healthful Bodies these Humours should be the efficient causes of future Diseases ; For this were to suppose Nature always to erre , etiam in suis finibus . Sense likewise assures us , that although there be a Liquor swimming upon Blood , emitted and cold , of a yellow colour , yet that it is not therefore yellow Bile ; for that it is not bitter to the taste : And though the Yellow Jaundies staining the whole Body with a yellow colour , and the Urine with a deep tincture of Red , seem ( prima faciè ) to prove your Hypothesis of Humours ; yet upon an exact Spagyrical examination , you shall find the contrary ; for if this tincture of Urine were à flava bile , there must be found in it by Distillation at least some bitterness , either in the Liquor that comes over , or in the Hypostasis , or Caput mortuum ; but there is found none , nor could a small quantity of yellow Liquor tinge a large quantity of Urine with a colour deeper than its own . So that we say , Nullus in natura Humor noster , nisi Cruor , Latex , & Secundarius . Now sometimes this Latex , sometimes the Chyle , from the Errour and contagion of degenerated Ferments , and pre-disposition of the matter , receives various tinctures , and puts on the disguise of your supposed Humours . But granting you a Quaternary of Humours , yet we deny them to be truly the efficient causes of Diseases , for manente causa non tollitur Effectus ; but very many Diseases we see daily cured by Amulets ; Plaisters , Laudanums , Anodynes , Magneticks , &c. without any evacuation of Humours at all ; so then the truly Efficient and conjunct Cause is Spiritual , and such a Medicine as can quiet the Archeus , and reduce it to its natural state , shall easily cure all these Distempers , without any regard had to the Purgation , or carrying away of Peccant Humours ; for the Jusitous Spirit being strengthened , and the local Ferments restored to their proper Energy , your peccant Humours shall soon , by the power of these , be either subacted and compell'd into their genuine perfection , or driven out by the ways most familiar and easie to Nature , truly acknowledged by Hypocrates to be Morborum Curatrix ; and in my Opinion , the reason why meer Galenists seldom perform any considerable cure in obstinate Diseases , is for that they wholly prosecute evacuation , and by that means oftentimes disable Nature , ( especially by Phlebotomy ) from doing what she would be able oftentimes of her own strength to perform , never aiming primarily and directly ( but thus only by accident ) at the re-establishing of Nature ; and no marvel , since this way of Healing is not performable without the help of such Arcana as are only known to Chymists , and of them , only to the Adepti , not every vulgar Professor of Chymistry . But you urge a necessity ( in the right Method of Healing ) of having respect not only to the expulsion of Peccant Humours , but also to the extinction of praeternatural heat by cooling Medicines , and refocillation of cold , by heating ones ; as for Example , in the cure of Anasarcha , which you say is from an immoderate refrigeration of the Liver and Veins ; of a Fever , which is from a praeternatural heat kindled first in the Heart , and thence diffusing it self through the whole Body ; of Bradypepsia and Apepsia , from the coldness of the Stomach ; of Boulimia , from an extraordinary heat of the Stomach suddainly precipitating digestion , and causing almost a continual want of aliment ; and likewise in implicite and compounded Diseases that are contrary to each other , as a hot Liver , and cold Stomach ; whatsoever Medicines should by their heating quality be proper in the Cure of Anasarcha , Bradypepsia , Apepsi , and cold Distemper of the Stomach must in respect of that heat , be quite contrary in a Fever , Boulimia , and hot Liver . I answer still with the Adepti ; That Heat and Cold ( as I said of Hmours ) are not the efficient Causes of Diseases , but the Antecedent , and therefore though their consideration be Diagnostick yet not Curative , non calor & frigus ( says Hypocrates ) sed acidum , acre , amarum , ponticum , &c. sunt morborum causae . Heat and cold praeternatural , are indeed an effect of the enraged vital Spirit , which being once quieted , the natural temper presently returns ; and as for the hot Liver and cold Stomach , which so much puzzles you , that you know not which way to direct your curative intention , as appears by your Method : Impliciti compositique morbi si dissentiant , nec prorsus huic , nec illi , sed utrique mediocritate quâdam succurendum : which is in effect but a needless kind of despair of a Cure ; whereas I am able to assure you , that if for the future you can find out such a Remedy as can re-invigorate the languishing tone of the Stomach and Liver , restore their deviated Ferments , and appease the Archeus , which may be all done with one Medicine , without any regard had either to the cold of the one , or heat of the other , you shall quickly , safely , and pleasantly cure both ; and by the like Method , all other Diseases vulgarly ascribed to Heat and Cold. You attribute Concoction to the Heat of the Stomach , and to the diminution of this Heat , want of Digeston , and all Diseases happening thence ; but that Heat is not the efficient Cause of Digestion , seems manifest ; For 1. Fishes digest without any actual Heat , and to say that potential sufficeth , is scarcely consonant to Reason , that a thing barely in potentia , should actu jam agere . 2. There ought to be as many Degrees of Heat specifically different , as there are specifical differences of Concoction , in the Stomachs of Animals of different species ; for whatsoever is produc'd specifically different , ought likewise to have the efficient Cause of that difference specifically different , otherwise , Quidlibet generetur à quolibet indifferenter , which I think no man will affirm . Besides , What degree of Heat must we allow the Stomach of an Ostrich , easily digesting Leather , Cloth , and even Nails of Iron ? what degree of heat in Boulimia for the Digestion of the coursest Food , in so large a quantity , and so fast , that the Stomach is scarcely ever to be satisfi'd ? Riverius confesseth this cannot possibly be from a more intense Heat , since Meat boiled in a Pot with the strongest Heat that can be invented , and continued for many days , cannot by this means be resolv'd into a Chylous Liquor , much less Bones , as in the Stomach of a Dog in the space of an hour : I know you shift this off to a peculiar faculty , but a faculty cannot act without an Instrument , so that you are constrained to flie to the Idiosyncrasie of the part , which you teach to be a certain proportion of first qualities ; but of all the first qualities , Heat is the most active , which nevertheless , as has been already shew'd , cannot have the power of so suddain a liquation of Meats , so that after much struggling , you are at last but where you began . We therefore ascribe the difference of Digestions , not to Heat , but to formal proprieties , and the operation of the specifical Ferments . By what hath been said , your Objections borrow'd out of Helvetius , against the possibility of an universal Medicine , seem sufficiently answer'd ; Nevertheless , take this Argument : Health is but one simple Homogeneal integrity of Life , Nature but one , but one sole Spirit , the Governour and Moderator of Life , which alone labours under Diseases , and is alone ( it by a powerful Medicine sufficiently strengthened ) able to overcome all Diseases ; why then may not one Medicine , such as the Liquor Alkahest of Paracelsus , his Tinctura Lili ab Electro Minerali , his Tinctura Lili Antimonialis , his Mercurius vitae , his Mercurius Diaphoreticus dulcis & fixus , his Ignis veneris , his Corallatus , his Elixir Proprietatis , or any other equal to these , be able to cure all Diseases ? and although I am not as yet so happy my self , as to be Master of any one of these , yet in Confirmation of this Hetrodoxical Doctrine , I will undertake ( provided the Patients you shall assign me for the tryal , will faithfully comply in taking the Medicines , and carefully observe the order prescrib'd them ) to cure all sorts of Fevers how malignant and complicated soever , with one Medicine ; your distempers of a hot Liver and cold Stomach , with one Medicine , and for the most part , Sanguine , Bilious , Melancholy , and Flegmatick Diseases , ( as you esteem them ) with one Medicine , which I hope will make you change you Opinion of the necessity of curing Diseases by their contrary Remedies . And as for those obstinate Diseases , whereof many are esteemed by you incurable , and the rest seldom or never cured by the vulgar Method , as the Dropsie , the Gout , Stone in the Reins and Bladder , Apoplexy , Co●●u , Falling Sickness , Madness , Furor uterinus , Scurvy , French Pox , Small Pox , Griping of the Gutts , of which so many hundreds fell the last Autumn , Hysterica passio , with almost the whole Catalogue of Diseases , wheresoever the vital Spirit , and tone of the part affected , are not so weakened , that no Medicine can work its effects ; to end the dispute between us , whether Chymical or Galenical Physick be the most powerful and successful , and which of them the most worthy of esteem by you , and all wise and unbyassed persons ; Let there be some of all , or the most of these Diseases put into my hand as soon as you please , and if you do not find me by the help of Chymical Physick , to cure even the hardest of them with less annoyance , less disturbance , less weakening the Spirits and force of the Patient , and incomparably more expedition , safety , and certainty , than your ordinary Physicians cure light and easie Distempers , let me be no longer held by you worthy of Credit , or have any place in your esteem ; But if I do , ( as by the Grace of God you will certainly find I shall ) I doubt not , but for the future you will give the preference to Chymical Physick , and not think me in this guilty of vanity or ostentation , which I have made known unto you out of the sincerity of my heart , inerrable experience , my love of the truth , and ( I hope ) to the inestimable benefit of such as shall need and require my help . But you apprehend Chymical Medicines to be dangerous , as being many of them extracted out of poysonous Metals and Minerals , as Iron , Copper , Tinn , Lead , Mercury , Antimony , &c. and corrosive Salts , as Vitrial , Nitre , Tarter , Bay Salt , &c. but you seem more especially to be affrighted at Antimony and Mercury ; and truly if you mean their vulgar preparations , ( which nevertheless you commonly make use of your selves , ) such as are the Vitrum , and Flores Antimonii , Crocus Metallorum , the ordinary Mercurius vita , Praecipitates and Sublimates , I so much abhor them my self , that I detest the use of them . But I have by me certain preparations out of ♁ and ☿ far more precious than Gold , with which I know how to cure almost all curable Diseases in the body of man , and so safe , that I give them commonly to little Children , without ever having found the least harm or inconvenience in them ; some of them Purge not at all , but are Diaphoretick , Alexipharmacal , Balsamical , Restaurative , and Pacative : and those that do , never cause any superpurgation , though the Patient by mistake should take a double or treble Dose . Out of ☿ can I make many excellent Medicines , whereof one particularly and especially cures the POX , though ever so full of raging pains , Tophi , and Ulcerous exesions . Cut of Antimony , Basilius Valentinus says , he knew how to make above 300 several preparations , whereof he valued many as more precious and universal than potable Gold ; Nevertheless , esteeming himself yet but a Learner and Searcher into the innumerable Virtues and Proprieties of Antimony . Quercitan says , there are in ♁ 600 Proprieties . Our most Learned Roger Bacon made an Oyl out of Antimony , which he affirms to be little inferiour not only in Medicine , but also in Transmutation of Metals , to the great Elixir of the Phylosophers . Of Antimony Paracelsus made some of his most stupendious Arcana ; as his Lili Antimoniale , his Mercurius vitae , with which he could cure all the Diseases in the Body of Man , and says of ♁ , that as it separates from Gold all Heterogeneous admixture and impurity , so doth it from the Body of Man all Diseases . And of Mercury , both he and Van Helmont made their miraculous . Alkahest . ☿ is certainly the most precious Jewel in the whole treasure of the Mineral Kingdom of Nature , from which alone ☉ it self borrows its perfection . If I would now comunicate to you but what is known to my self that am but a Scholar in the Schools of these two great Masters of Natural Philosophy of the Virtues and hidden Mysteries of these two Minerals , I must instead of a Letter , write a Volumn , which is at present far from my purpose and your expectation . Now as to Saturn , Mars , Venus , which you likewise apprehend to be dangerous ; out of Saturn alone , Paracelsus professeth himself able to cure at least 200 several Diseases , out of ♀ he made his Ens Veneris , one of his greatest Arcana , and says of ♂ , that he does , valida pugnacique manu morbor quemplurimos etiam contumacissimos domittare , hear your Riverius in the praise of ♂ in the cure of Hypochondriack Melancholy , Scurvy , most affectious of the Liver and Spleen , Ulcers of the Stomach , Green Sickness , and many others . At caeteris omnibus remediis palmam praeripit Sal Martis , quod obstructiones aperit viscera corroberat , earumque calidam intemperiem emendat , &c. A certain Physician you well knew , got more Fame and Riches than any of his time in this Town , by means of a secret operative preparation of Steel , with which he really perform'd many greater and more considerable Cures , than others equal to himself in all other considerations . But you fill me with admiration , that you should fear the corrosive quality of Vitriol , Tartre , Nitre , and Bay Salt , you may draw a Menstruum out of Bread or Honey , that will dissolve Flints , and Vlstadius out of Honey makes a dissolvant of Gold ; would you therefore be affraid of the use of Bread or Honey ? you know the juice of Limons dissolves Pearl and Coral , and yet most grateful and friendly to the Stomach ; and why should these Spirits temper'd with the allay of other milder Liquors , ad gratam aciditatem , be more dangerous ? Indeed common experience shews you the contrary ; besides you ought to consider the difference between the hard Bodies of Stones and Mettals , and the softer Membranes of the Stomach , irrigated continually with a Balsamick vital moisture : Aqua fortis that corrodes Stones and Mettals , whill not penetrate Wax . But to leave you no ground of suspition , I can shew you how to make them freed from their corrosive aciditie , pleasant to Taste and Smell , and highly exalted in Virtue . But this I confess is a great secret , especially that of the Volatile Salt of Tarter , of which Paracelsus and Van Helmont affirm , that it penetrates into the most inward and remote parts , cleansing them from all impurity , instar saponis cuncta abstergens & omnem è venis amurcam detergens , &c. But though you have oblig'd me to make this just vindication of Chymical Physick , I would not have you think I either despise or neglect the excellent use of Herbs , which I acknowledge with Van Helmont , to be pentacula Divini amoris . Out of Animals and Vegetables I can make Medicines that cure the Gout and Dropsy , with that certainty , as scarcely to miss two in twenty . But indeed , as is our Method of Healing , so are our ways of preparation very different from yours ; You in your Decoctions consume commonly a third part , sometimes half or more , in which consumption a great deal of the Spirit and Volatile Salt of the Ingredients , which contains their highest Virtues , is evaporated and lost ; of the certainty of this loss , both your Smell and Taste will bear you witness : We , on the contrary , so make our Decoctions , that the whole virtue of the Crassis of the Plant is preserv'd without any diminution ; I leave it now to your self to judge whether you or we may reasonably hope for the better success in this particular ; the like difference is between your Distillations and ours ; you for the most part add water , or at least draw over but the Flegmatick part of the Plant , with some very small part of its Sulphur , which gives it something of its natural smell and Taste , leaving nevertheless almost all its Sulphur , and totally all its Alkalious Salt behind ; so that your distill'd waters carry only the name , little of the virtue of the Plant from which they are drawn : We first stamp the Hearb , and draw its water , then cohobe it so often upon the caput mortuum , till we have brought over its Sulphur , and lastly calcine the remaining feces , and with the waters extract its own Salt , and then Circulate them together ; and thus are the Mercury , Sulphur , and Salt united , which completes the virtue of the whole Plant , and compar'd to yours , is worthy of the name of an Essence ; this is indeed laborious and costly , but in its effects largely recompenceth both . There remains yet an Objection against Chymical Physick to be answered , which you offer not as your own , but as received by common Report . That Chymical Physick , though for the present it conquer many Diseases held incurable , yet that afterwards it shortens the lives of such as have been so cured . There is indeed such a senseless calumny current amongst Women , and the weaker sort of Men industriously disseminated amongst them , by some hoping perhaps by this art the better to keep up their own Esteem and Reputation , which otherwise by their abilities they find themselves not likely to maintain . But to avoid contention , let common Experience determine this difference between us . For my own particular , I can faithfully assure you , that by Chymical Physick I have cured my self of the Vertigo , and Gout , both in great extremity ; it is now 4 years since , and I have not ( I bless God ) to this day relaps'd again into either , nor have I found any harm , but on the contrary , many benefits to my health by such Medicines , tending in all probability to the prolongation of my life ; and if I had not grounded my esteem of Chymical Physick upon good reason and sufficient experience , you might think me mad , to make desperate practices upon my own Life . My Lungs are naturally so tender and weak , that had it not been for Chymical Medicines , I cannot think I could have liv'd to see this day . But inform your self further , and you shall find that those that have been long accustomed to Chymical Physick , have preserv'd their Lives and Health much longer , and more comfortably , than those acquainted only with your Druggs ; for consider impartially , how few escape death in contumacious Diseases by means of Galenical Medicines , loathsome , tedious , and for the most part ineffectual ; and those that do , how slowly do they recover their colour , appetite , and strength , remaining long in continual fear and danger of relapse ? such large quantities of Physick as your slow Method requires , so depauperates the vital Spirit , and oppresses Nature , that it may be known many times a year after , from what Method they receiv'd their Cure : whereas we in the same Diseases perfect the Cure quickly , with little Physick , and in small Doses , such as can hardly be nauseous to the nicest and most delicate Stomachs ; and in our whole scope , our Method directs us not to enervate ( as you do ) but to erect deficient Nature , not to extenuate , but reintegrate the languishing Spirit : and is it then likely that Chymical Medicines taken from the hands of a skilful Chymical Physician , appeasing and strengthening the Archeus , restoring the Ferments , which alone in their intire vigour , are able to overcome all Diseases , as being the undoubted Authors of transmutation , friendly and comfortable to Nature , should nevertheless shorten Life ? besides the evidence of Reason , I can testify out of my own diligent Observation and Experience ( and that fido animo ) the contrary . But I believe I need not take much pains to satisfie you in this particular , I know you are too sharp sighted to be miss-led by such an Ignis Fatuus ; on the contrary , I rather believe you inclinable to acquaint your self fully with the Theory , and manual operations of Chymistry , which though it cost you ( as it hath done me ) much Time , Sweat , and Money , yet if you prove equally successful , I dare promise it shall never give you cause to repent you : for ( I speak it without boasting ) I have by the help of this Art easily and quickly cured Diseases quite desperate in the hands of very able and experienced Galenical Physicians . Truly were not Chymical Physick incomparably more powerful and safe , than Galenical , I do not see how I could excuse my self in leaving at any time , the trodden , smooth , and easie paths of the vulgar or Galenical Method , in which I am graduated as well as you , to follow those of the Chymical , painful , costly , sublime , and so secret , that but a few have ever rightly understood : — pauci quos aequus amavit Jupiter , hoc potnêre — At the worst can be said ; surely he that understands both Physicks , is likely to perform more than he that understands but one ; but I must not transgress the limits of a Letter , let what has been said suffice for the present , till I Print my Synopsis Medico-Chymica , which is almost finished , and I shall be ready at our next meeting to give you further satisfaction in any thing : In the mean time I pray do me that right to believe , that what I have said in Vindication of Chymical Physick , hath been without the least animosity , or intention of prejudice to the Person or Practice of any man , purely in defence of the Truth , and that whatsoever I have undertaken to do my self in my own particular , the better to confirm you , I will by the Grace of God , whensoever you shall offer me the occasion , faithfully make good ; and further , that I shall unalterably remain upon all Tryals . Sir , Your faithful Friend and Servant G.A. Silver-street near Bloomesbury Market London . March 4. 1669. FINIS . 
A16629	----	A vvatch-man for the pest Teaching the true rules of preservation from the pestilent contagion, at this time fearefully over-flowing this famous cittie of London. Collected out of the best authors, mixed with auncient experience, and moulded into a new and most plaine method; by Steven Bradvvell of London, Physition. 1625. Bradwell, Stephen. 1625 Approx. 144 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 33 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A16629 STC 3537 ESTC S115636 99850854 99850854 16086 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16629) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 16086) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1624:14) A vvatch-man for the pest Teaching the true rules of preservation from the pestilent contagion, at this time fearefully over-flowing this famous cittie of London. Collected out of the best authors, mixed with auncient experience, and moulded into a new and most plaine method; by Steven Bradvvell of London, Physition. 1625. Bradwell, Stephen. [4], 57, [3] p. Printed by Iohn Dawson for George Vincent, and are to be sold at Pauls-gate at the signe of the Crosse-keyes, London : 1625. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Plague -- Treatment -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-07 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-08 Jason Colman Sampled and proofread 2006-08 Jason Colman Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A VVATCH-MAN FOR THE PEST . TEACHING The true Rules of Preservation from the Pestilent Contagion , at this time fearefully over-flowing this famous Cittie of LONDON . COLLECTED Out of the best Authors , mixed with auncient experience , and moulded into a New and most plaine Method ; BY STEVEN BRADVVELL of London , Physition . 1625. LONDON Printed by Iohn Dawson for George Vincent , and are to be sold at Pauls-gate at the signe of the Crosse-keyes . 1625. ¶ To the Reader . HIPPOCRATES saith , That good Physitians doe applie themselues to the present Time , and to take hold of the Occasion . The present Time ( good Reader ) is Woefull , & the Occasion , Dangerous : I know it was not his meaning that we should onely grieue for the first , and flee from the latter ; but to lend our assistance to the necessitie of the Times calamitie . I haue but little water to draw , yet would I gladly bring my bucket-full to the quenching of this contagious flame ; and if it be but kindly regarded ; I am friendly rewarded : for I professe , not affectation , but true affection ; not a hope of prayse , but a heart of pittie , draws me ( or rather driues me ) to offer my counsell in this case . LONDON is my Mother ; in her wombe had I both Birth and Breeding . What Sonne can see his Mother woefully afflicted , dangerously sicke , and desperately forsaken ; but he must needs weepe for her teares , labour her recovery , and lend a hand ( at least ) to hold her vp ? I may not take vpon me to cure the Sicke , because I meddle not with the Sicknesse ( for to practise on the Plague now , would proue a plague to my Practise hereafter ) but I must labour to preserue the sound ; because by profession I am a Physition . Therefore I call this Booke , A Watch-man for the Pest , because it doth onely ( as if it were a Warder ) stand at the dore without , and deliver things necessary for preservation to those within ; but neither enters the infected house , nor meddles with the Cure of the Contagious . I expect from diverse conceits diverse Censures of this Booke . It is too long , too short , too solid , too idle , too full , too slender ; and I know not what . Yet I hope the judicious will vouchsafe it the reading ; and the wise , the observing : as for the rest , I will neither favour the Frivolous , feare the Envious , nor flatter the Curious . I know though Hercules labour his heart out , he shall not be able to appease a Iuno , nor please an Eurystheus . Therefore if I be not relished , I shall thinke the mouth is out of taste , since there is scarce a word , but I can proue his worth from good Authoritie . If I be gratefull to thy palate ( good Reader ) I will not be vngratefull to thy person ; But if ever thou wilt vse me , thou shalt finde me From my Study in Mugwell-street . Iuly 18. 1625. Ready to my power to do thee any pleasure , STEPHEN BRADVVELL . A VVATCH-MAN FOR THE PEST . TVLLY ( whose Method was as pleasing as his Matter ) sets this downe as a savoury Maxime in Method ; Omnis quae à ratione suscipitur de aliqua re institutio , debet à Definitione proficisci , vt intelligatur quid sit id de quo disputatur . l. 1. de Officijs . To follow him therefore , though ( but as Ascanius followed his Father Aeneas ) non passibus aequis ; Him , I say , whom hardly any hath happened to goe along with foote by foote in fluent sweetnesse : I will begin this Discourse with the Definition of the Pest ; And while I lay open the severall points of the Definition , I will discover the Causes , the Kinde and Qualities , and the Signes and Symptomes of it . And withall ( in their severall places ) I will lay downe the Rules of Preservation , with good Medicines ; whereby the further spreading of the pestilent Infection may ( by Gods blessing ) be prevented . ¶ The Definition . The Plague , is a popular Disease : sent immediatly from God ; wrought by the Constellations of the Heavens , the Corruption of the Aire , and the Disorder of Mans Diet : At the first striking to the Heart , is Venemous , Deadly , and Infectious : And for the most part accompanied with a Feavor ; As also with Spots called Gods-Tokens , or with a Blayne , or Botch , or Carbuncle . This word Plague ; in Latine Pestis ; in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : signifieth a deadly fretting . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , à 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , quod efficiat defectum hominum ; or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pernicies , seu exitium . Hippocrates giues it a stile of distinction , calling it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Morbus communis : a common or Popular Disease . That it is a Disease , needeth no proofe at all , since it manifestly affecteth the body contrary to nature , and hurteth the actions thereof . That it is Popular is also apparent , in this , that when it once entreth into a Countrey , Cittie , or Towne ; it over-runneth the same like a torrent , and few escape at least a scratching with it , if they be not deeply bitten by it : yea more are stricken and slaine by it , many times ( especially in the place where it hath gotten full strength ) then of all kindes of diseases else what-soever . And so much for his Title . Now , That It is immediately sent from God , it is evident by many proofes of holy Scripture . As Deut. 28.21 . and in the same Chapter at the 22. verse , he saith ; The Lord shall smite thee with a Feavor , and with a Consumption , with an Inflamation , and with an extreame burning . In which words are expressed the painfull Symptoms of the Plague : viz. a Feavor , ( which I shall proue hereafter ) a Consumption ( which being vnderstood of Calor naturalis , the heat and life of nature , is apparent ) an Inflamation , by which the swelling called the Botch is signified ; and by an extreame Burning , the deadly Carbuncle is liuely described . If we desire examples ; the Botch is plainly specified in the plague of Pharaoh and his servants ; Exod. 9. Chap. 10. and 11. verses , and in the Sicknesse of Hezekiah , Isaiah 38.21 . Seeing then the All-mightie God of Heaven and Earth in wrath & justice sendeth this Plague vpon vs , let vs know that as the Triacle for our bodies is consected of the flesh of earthly Serpents : so the Triale for our soules must be made of the blood of that brasen Serpent , which was lifted vpon the Crosse for our sinnes . Let every man be to his owne soule and familie an Aaron to take with speed his Censor of Repentance ; fill it with fire from the Altar ( of the exceeding great and precious promises of God in Christ . 2 Pet. 1.4 . ) and put the Incense of faithfull Prayer thereon ; and runne quickly and make an atonement : for there is wrath gone out from the Lord ; the Plague is begun . Somtimes the Constellations of the Heavens are the second cause by which God worketh and bringeth these Iudgements on men . For Astrologers are of opinion , that if Saturn and Mars haue dominion ( especially vnder Aries , Sagittarius , and Capricornus ) the Pestilence is shortly to be expected . Or if those two ( the most maleuolent ) be in opposition to the gentle Planet Iupiter ; the effect of that opposition is the Plague . As the Poet singeth : Coelitus imbuitur tabo difflatilis aura , Mars quando obij●itur Falcitenensque Iovi . I know there be many learned men that thinke the starres because they are good and pure creatures , can bring forth no evill , nor impure effects : And amongst these Valeriola ( in Append. ad loc . com . cap. 2. ) thinks he hath so absolutely satisfied the point , that no obiection may ever be made more : yet I am of Mercurialis his opinion , that though of themselues primarily they doe no evill ; yet accidentally , they may and doe . For the Sunne of it selfe being the purest of them all , by drawing the vapours out of dunghills and other corrupt things , causeth a noysome stench by accident . But I intend not this Treatise for disputation . If the Starres be pestilently bent against vs ; neither Arts , nor Armes ; perfumes , nor prayers , can prevaile with them , who haue neither pittie nor sense , nor power to alter their appointed motion . But He that commandeth their course , and altereth them at his pleasure ; He that made the Sunne and Moone stand still for Iosuah : yea , drew the Sunne backe ten degrees for Hezekiah , and caused the Starres to fight in their courses against Sisera . He is able both to hinder and heale all Infections can arise from their Influences . The cure of this cause ( therefore ) is the same with the former . The third cause of the Pestilence , is ; The corruption of the Aire . Which corruption ariseth as well from sublinarie accidents , as from the Influences of the Starres . For noysome vapours arising from filthy sincks , stincking sewers , channells , gutters , privies , sluttish corners , dunghils , and vncast ditches ; as also the mists and fogs that commonly arise out of fens , moores , mines , and standing lakes ; doe greatly corrupt the Aire : and in like manner the lying of dead rotting carrions in channels , ditches , and dunghills ; cause a contagious Aire . As the Poet affirmeth : Corpora foeda iacent , vitiantur odoribus aurae . And even without these vapours , the Aire sometimes is corrupted by the vnseasonablenesse of the weather , Quum tempestiva intempestivè redduntur , as sayth Hippocrates : when the weather is vnseasonable for the season of the yeare ; being hot when it should be cold ; moyst when it should be drie ; and contrarily . These preposterous orders , or rather disorders in the constitution of the Aire , render it vnholesome , and infectious . And this is caused chiefly by the Aspects of the Planets , and many times also by vnholesome Windes ; as especially the South winde , who ( being of temperature moyst and warme ) fills the Aire with such a corrupt qualitie , as is soone turned into putrefaction , and many times doth easily transport a contagion from one coast to another . Now for the Temperature of the Aire , the whole streame of opinions runneth vpon hot and moyst , as the fittest matter for infection , because most apt to putrefaction . So Hippocrates ( in the second of his Epidem . ) saith , that in Cranon a Cittie of Thessalie , there arose putrid Vlcers , Pustuls , and Carbuncles ; through the hot and moyst constitution of the Aire . And the same he vrgeth againe in the third Booke of the same Treatise . And Galen in 1 de Temperam . cap. 4. affirmeth , that the hot and moyst constitution of the aire doth most of all breed pestilent Diseases . And from these a multitude of later Writers haue learned to speak the same thing . But for all this we know that the hot and dry weather also may cause a pestilent Aire . And so saith Avenzoar in his third booke , third tract . and 1. chap. And Titus Livius in li. primo , decad . 4. recordeth that Rome was once infected with the Plague by a hot and drie distemper of the Aire . And wee cannot forget what a hot & dry parching Summer we had this last yeare ; most fit to be the vnfortunate forerunner of this yeares pestilence : which now being seconded with such abundance of moyst weather all this Spring and Summer hitherto ; we may well doubt that a deluge of destruction is comming vpon vs. Hence we may see the misery of man , that ( be the Aire never so corrupt ) he must draw it in with his breath continually , for without it we cannot liue a moment : for as meate and drinke are the nourishments of our bodies , so is the Aire the nourishment of our Spirits : As therefore by corrupt meats our bodies are corrupted and diseased ; so by corrupt Aire our Spirits are easily infected , and soone extinguished . Therefore we haue great cause to take heed that the Aire we draw be pure and wholesome . And this may be effected two wayes : either by flying into a good , or by purifying the euill Aire . The surest way to safetie is to flie from the impure into a pure Aire . Those therefore ( that haue meanes , and no speciall Calling to hinder them ) doe well to take hold of this counsell . Which 1. Nature teacheth in giving Man two legs , as well as two armes , that if his enemy be too fierce for resistance , he may escape by running . Now Nature hath no worse enemy then Death ; nor Death a better 〈◊〉 then the Plague . Secondly , the holy Scripture teacheth it . 〈…〉 verse . Come my people enter into thy secret place , shut thy dores about thee , hide thy selfe as it were for a season , vntill the indignation be over past . So Pro. 22.3 . The prudent man foreseeth the plague , and hideth himselfe . And David was this Prudent man , for ( 1 Chron. 2● . last ) he durst not goe to the Tabernacle to offer at Gibeon , because he feared the sword of the Angell . And thirdly , Physicke adviseth it . For Hippocrates , the Prince of Physitions ( in his Booke de Natura humana ) counselleth it in these words ; Providendum est vt quàm paucissimus Aeris influxus corpus ingrediatur , et vt ille ipse quàm peregrinissimus existat : Regionum etiam locos , in quibus morbus consistit , quantùm eius fieri potest permutare oportet . By which he intendeth that a man must be carefull to let into his body as little Aire as can be possibly ; and that that Aire which he doth entertaine , be a stranger to the Infected . And this be interpreteth in the clause following , where he saith , He must ( as farre as he may ) change the place of the Region in which the Sicknesse raigneth , for some other that is free from it . And this is that which is meant by Citò , Longè , and Tardè . Which Iordanus calleth an Antidote made of three Adverbs : and thus versifieth vpon them . Haec tria tabificam pellunt Adverbia Pestem : Mòx , longè , Tardè ; cede , recede , redi . I will be bold a little to Comment vpon these words , in this wise . Fly with speed from the infected place , lest by a little lingering , that infection ( which you would leaue behinde you ) goe along with you . And nothing can be more dangerous then for one to travaile with his humors already corrupted by an infected Aire . For with the motion of his body , those humors are stirred , disturbed , and heat ; which causeth them to putrefie presently : by which putrefaction of the humors , the vitall Spirits are instantly enflamed and infected , and life it selfe soone extinguished . Besides that , in their going forth , before they are gotten beyond the limits of the evill aire ; in the labouring of their body , they fetch their breath oftener and deeper then at other times ; whereby they draw in a greater quantitie of the corrupt Aire to minister more matter to the putrefaction begun . Therefore flie quickly , and in flying goe softly , till you be quite out of the contagious Aire . And flie not a little way , but many miles of , whither there is no probabilitie of common trading , or recourse of people from the place forsaken : and where there are high hills betwixt you and the infected coast ; which may breake of those blasts of wind that would at somtimes blow that corrupted Aire from thence vpon you . Moreover , if you be able , choose your habitation well and health-fully scituated . A house is well scituated that stands on high ground , farre from fennes , moores , marishes , and mines : having the dores and windows opening to the North and East ; not to the West , for that is not wholsome ; nor ( by any meanes ) to the South , for that being hot and moyst , is most subiect to contagion in sickly times . Let the house be large , and the roomes many and spacious . In hot weather , open those windows that are toward the North ; in cold , those that are to the East . If there be dores or windows toward the other coasts , keepe them for the most part very close shut . In the night , leaue no window open at all . If the weather be moyst , open your windows toward the good coasts two houres after Sunne-rising , and let them not stand open aboue two houres space : and so againe , for two houres before Sunne-set . Lastly , be not hasty to returne , so soone as you heare that the heat of the Contagion is abated ; but keepe away as long as any signe of the Sicknesse remaineth ; taking this for a sure rule , That it is lesse danger to tarry still in the infected Aire , then to come into it from that which is pure and wholesome : for a fresh commer is aptest to catch the least contagion , and the very reliques of infection are sufficient to kill him . Learne therefore of the Wolues of Thracia , who in Winter , when the rivers are covered with ice , will not venter over for their prey ( though they be never so hungry ) till they haue layd their eare close to the ice ; then if they heare no noyse of water vnder it , they know the ice is thicke enough to beare them , and over they goe ; otherwise not . Let the space of three moneths passe vpon the last infected person in that quarter whither you desire to resort : and let the house all that time ( and all the stuffe therein ) be throughly well aired , and perfumed before you returne . For the infection will cleaue to the walles and stuffe a long time , and will hardly be purged out of them : especially garments and bedding , if they haue beene vsed by the sicke of the Plague . Woolen cloaths will retaine the infection three or foure yeares , except they be well and throughly aired . Blankets , Coverlets , and Ruggs must haue much airing before they may be trusted . Furres also retaine it long , and it is hardly gotten out of them ; as appeareth by a story which Fracastorius telleth of a Furred Govvne that was the death of fiue and twentie men in Verona , in the yeare 1511. who one after the other wore it , thinking they had still aired it sufficiently . Featherbeds will remaine seaven yeares infected , if Alexander Benedictus may be beleeved ; and these are best to be purged by opening the Tikes , and spreading the feathers abroad very thin , perfuming them very often , and ever as they are airing , let them be turned with staues or stickes ; and let this be so done for many dayes together . As for Mattrises , Mats , and such like , it is best that they be burnt , for that is the surest way to free them from infection . But now , Some men cannot , and some must not flie . Some through povertie , and want of friends in the Countrey ; or by reason of the dependance of their living vpon the Towne infected , cannot leaue it . Others whose calling and learning hath set them apart for the common good , must not goe . As Maiestrates and other officers who are called to see the peace and good orders kept . Ministers that haue pastorall Charges , and are commanded of GOD to preach in season and out of season , and to administer the Sacramēts to those which are able to repaire to the church . Also Physitians , Chyrurgians , Apothecaries , Midwifes , Keepers , and Searchers , whose callings are to be helpfull to the sicke and weake ( though not of the Plague , yet of other griefes ) they ought ( at least a convenient number of them , for the number of people remaining ) to tarry and follow those Christian employments which they haue vndertaken , not for their owne benefit only , but for the Common-wealth chiefly . Such therefore as must tarry , let them obserue these rules following . First , flie from company , and be contented to liue as solitarily as your calling and buisinesse will giue leaue . Let those that come to speake with you , come no nearer you then they must needs ; and if you stand to talke with another , be distant from him the space of two yards . But if you suspect the party to haue the infection , let the space of foure yards at the least part you . Let the sound man be carefull also to giue the other the winde ; that is , so to stand that the winde may blow from the sound to the suspected , and not contrarily : and let the sound man turne away his face from him , holding and champing also some fit thing in his mouth , and smelling to some odour all the while he is in discourse with the other , or neare vnto him : ( which things in particular I will prescribe hereafter . ) Shunne all places that are moyst and wet . In Summer keepe you temperate , but alwayes drie : in Winter keepe warme , and as much as you can , neare the fire . At all times avoyd all close alleys and lanes ( especially to lodge in them ) or neare common sewers , ditches , or such like noysome places . And keepe out of crowds and assemblies of people as much as you may . Dwell not in an house that is pestred with much company in little roome . It is good also for those that are able , to shift beds , and chambers often , airing them every day . When the Aire is cloudy , thicke , moyst or misty , goe not forth but vpon necessitie ; and in such weather , keepe the dores and windows shut . Walke not abroad in the morning ( if you can choose ) till two houres after Sunne rising ; nor at all after Sunne-set , vnlesse vrgent occasion enforce . And in the heat of the Sunne in Summer ( especially about noone ) tarry not abroad ; neither sit , stand , nor walke in the heat of the same . In the full of the Moone , goe not forth in the night , and keepe your head somthing warmer at that time then at other times . Keepe moderation betweene heate and cold in your lodging and bedding . Last of all , whatsoever you receiue from the hands of another ( especially if suspected ) touch it not before it haue beene cleansed , by boyling , or at least by washing in warme water ; if it may not spoyle or deface the thing : otherwise , aire and perfume it well . And thus much for flying into a pure Aire . Now we are to purifie the purified Aire . And herein first I must distinguish Aire into two kindes , viz. Generall and Speciall . By Aire generall , I meane the whole open Aire of the Region . By Speciall , I intend , either that which is inclosed in houses ; or that which is immediately next the person of every one , for the space of some few yards compasse round about the Body , whether within doores or without , wheresoever it goeth or abideth . And first for the generall Aire of the Region . That is to be purged and rectified , first by cleane sweeping and washing of the streets , lanes , courts , allyes and other wayes and passages of the Cittie ; leaving in them no durtie puddles , dunghills , or dead carrions . Also by often casting out the mudde of the Towne ditches , and other standing waters . Every morning and euening sweep cleane the streets before every mans doore : Wash downe the channells to keepe them sweet . But I like not that slabbering of the pavement before the house , which I see many vse in moyst wether ; for it increaseth the dampishnesse of the Aire : excpt it be before the stalls of Butchers and Cookes : or except the durt can no other-wise be purged away ; and then let it be swept drie againe , except the Sunne doe shine so cleare and hot , that it is likely to be soone dried thereby . But indeed there is no way of purging the Aire like to the making of Fires in the streets : so it be done with good discretion ; that is , In the evenings ; when the weather is moyst ; and not soultry hot . We read that Hippocrates freed the Cittie of Cranon ( before mentioned ) and Athens also ( as Galen testifieth li , 1. de Theriaca ad Pisonem cap. 16. ) by making great bonefires , & burning sweet odours and costly oyntments in them . Aëtius also ( li. 5. cap. 94. ) reports the like to haue been done by Acro Agrigentinus , whereby he delivered the greatest part of Greece from the Pestilence . Some Physicians that they may be singular , invent strange wayes by themselues to purifie the Aire . As Cardan perswades to burne leather , or any thing that smells strong though never so stinking ; But for my part I am of opinion with Rodericu à Castro , and Laurentius Ioubertus , that stinking smells cannot make a wholsome purgation of the Aire . Therefore I leaue his conceite to accompany that of Alexander Benedictus , who would haue the dogs that are killed , to be strewed in the streets , that the vapours of their putrefying carcases , might expell the venom of the putrefied Aire . With which may also be exploded Averroës his potion of vrine , which he esteemes an excellent Antidote : I thinke that which is odious to the nostrills , by which way aliment is conveyed to the Spirits : And that which is noysome to the stomach , by which nourishment is brought to the Body ; can be no Cordiall . But for the purging of the Aire , Rodericus à Castro hath another way , and that easy and cheap ( if it be as good . ) He affirmeth that it was wont to be much vsed in Spayne in pestilent times : and that is , to drive a great droue of Oxen or Kine through all the streets every day ; that their sweet wholsome breath may cleanse the impure Aire . It is true , that the breath of those Cattell are very sweet and wholsome : But it is to be doubted , that the impure Aire being much more in quantity then their breath , will sooner infect them , then they purifie it ; which if it doe , then surely all their flesh will proue but vnholsome meat , and may infect more bodies after they haue bene at the Butchers ; then they haue purified streets while they went before the drovers . But the Spainards eate so little Beefe , as they needed the lesse to feare such poysoning . Now for my opinion what way is best to purge the Generall Aire of the Region . I must needs say that of Hippocrates ( before mentioned ) is the best , but too costly to be received of our Cittizens . Therefore I would advise that Muskets and such like peeces might be discharged in every street , lane , and corner of the Cittie every morning , and every euening . This way ( in hot weather ) doth not enflame so much as bonefiers doe by their continued heat , but purifie as much , or rather more . For by the blow , the Aire is first forcibly moued , shaken , devided and attenuated , and so prepared for purification ; & then immediatly ( by the heat of the fire ) purified : and that kinde of fire purgeth it better then others , for ( by reason of the Sulphur and Sault-peeter ) it is exceeding drying ; and very wholsome . And that this opinion is not any conceit of mine owne ; let those that will , Read Levinus Lemnius de Occultis Naturae Miraculis , or Crato in Consilio 275. Or Raymundus Mindererus li. de Pestilentia cap. 20. The Heathens could be at great cost in contagious times ; as appeares by the precious odours and sweet oyntments that Hippocrates consumed in the fires for those Citties before mentioned . Why may not Wee be at a lesser cost , for the safety of a greater Cittie . GOD is nearer to vs , then he was to them ; we haue his promises to keepe vs in all our wayes ; and to prosper our handy workes ; they had no such comforts to rest vpon ; Yet they endevoured and obtained : wee obtaine not , onely because we endevour not . And now I come to the Fourth Cause of the Pestilence , which is The Disorder of Mans Diet. In the name of Diet are included six things , wherein a man ought always to be moderate and regular . 1. The Aire , and I mean the Speciall Aire . 2. Meate , and Drinck . 3. Repletion , and Evacuation . 4. Exercise , and Rest . 5. Seepe , and Watching . 6. Passions of the Minde . These are the six Strings of Apollos Violl , wherein consisteth the whole harmonie of health . If these be in tune , the Body is sound ; but if any of these , be either too high wrested , or too much slackened ( that is , immoderately vsed ) then is the Body put out of tune , and made subiect to any sicknesse . As one saith well , who hath thus composed those six points , in these two verses . Aër , Esca , Quies , Repletio , Gaudia , Somnus : Haec moderata iuuant , immoderata nocent . Let every man ( therefore ) be carefull in these things , and if his owne skill be not sufficient to teach him what is temperance ; let him observe these rules following . First for the Aire . The Disorders of Diet in respect of Aire , or ill choyce of habitation ; walking , running or riding at vnseasonable times , as in fogs , mists , dewe , rayne &c. And in vnholsome places , such as haue bene reckoned already : as also in drawing into the Body too much of such Aire as is Pestilent and contagious . To cure this point of Diet , we must proceede in purging the Aire ; and hauing done with the generall , let vs now goe to purifie the Speciall , and first of all that which is inclosed within the House . Let every roome be kept continually very cleane ; leaue no sluttish corners ; let no water stand in any vessell so long as to putrifie , which in a corrupt Aire ( especially in hot weather ) it will soone doe . Cleanse all your vessels often ; wash those roomes that are in continuall vse ( both floores and wainscoting ) every morning ; and ( those which are able , wash the Windowes , Tables , Cupboards , Stooles , Benches , and all wainscotings , in summer with rose-water , and vineger : and in winter with the Decoction of Rew , Worme wood , Balme , &c. And after these are washed , wipe them allwayes drie againe : ( for as I said before of slabbering the streets ; so , much more vnholsome is it to leaue the roomes of the house wet ) & hauing wiped them as drie as you can , aire them also presently with fire . A pan of fire set on the floore in the midst of the roome is the best & quickest way of aireing it . In the meane time let the windows and doores be shut . But obserue this : Enter not into the roome , ( at least to tarry ) till it be aired , and the fier taken away : because then the heat and moysture are buisily working together , which for the time of working ( till the heat haue prevailed ) is vnholsome . And if you must needs goe in , during that time ; make hast out againe ; and set the doore wide open while you tarrie ; for such vapours kept close , haue suddenly depriued some of life , before they haue felt themselues offended : as Skenckius ( in his observ . li. 2. De Partibus vitalibus : observ . xix . ) proveth by diuerse examples . And I could name some also of mine owne knowledge , if need were . Moreover while these roomes are thus aireing , you may cast into these fiers , in Cold weather ; Iuniper , both the wood and the berries ; Pitch , Turpentine , Franckencense , Storax , Beniamin , Oken-leaues , Bay leaues , &c. Also at such a season , you may strew your windows , shelues , & ledges ; with Balme , Mints , Lavender , Worme-wood , Rew ; and such like warming smells . And if the heat of them offend , steep them in Vineager six houres , and then strew them as before . In hot weather . Take a tile , or a fier-shovell heated hot , and poure into it an equall quantitie of whitewine vineager and Rose-water wherein a little camphor hath been dissolued , & with this perfume the roomes . At such a time likewise , strew the roomes with Primroses , Rose-leaues , Violets , or some such coole or temperate smelling hearbs , as the season will afford . In temperate weather , Rosemary and Bay-leaues , in Rosewater , heated in a perfuming pot is very sufficient . Or take Pitch , Tarre , Turpentine , Rosin , of each a like quantitie , melt them together on the fier , and to every pound put in a pinte of vineager . Boyle them to the consumption of the vineager . Burne some of this daily at all seasons , and in all weathers . And if you adde to it the wood of Iuniper made into powder : It will bee excellent . If any vault or vnsauory sincke be so neere as to offend any roome of the house : Aire that roome most , and vse it least . The other kinde of Speciall Aire is sayd to be that which is immediatly next to the person of every one . This is to be purged Foure wayes . 1. By things held in the mouth . 2. By odours held to the nose . 3. By Apparell . 4. By Amulets . For the first . Of things held in the mouth , some be Simple , and some Compound . Simple , are Cloues , Citron pills , Roots of Tormentill , Angelica , Zedoarie , and such like . Compound , are such as these following . Take of London Triacle halfe an ounce ; mix it with the muscilage of Gumm , Dragagant & Rose water , and a little sugar . So make it vp into Rowles or Lozenges , hold one in your mouth ; and let it dissolue therein , all the while you are neare any place or person suspected to be infected . You may also , hold Mithridate in your mouth , if the heat offend you not . But a peece of a Citron pill alone is best of all in sommer ; And in winter , a slice of Angelica roote . Likewise generally at all seasons Iuniper berres steeped all night in whit-wine Vineager . Or Cloues steeped in Rose vineager . And in like manner may you steep slices of the Roots of Angelica , Enulacampane , Zedoarie , Tormentill &c. In Rose-water and vineager ; for they are too hot of themselues . And for those that haue cold stomachs , greene Ginger is exceeding good . Secondly . Odours that are to be carryed in the hand and held to the nose , are also Simple and Compound . Simple , are Balme , Mints , Rue , Worm-wood , Penniroyall , Myrtles , Lauender , &c. But these hot hearbs are not fit for any but cold and flegmaticke complexions to vse them Simply and alone . And it is a strange thing to see how all sorts of people play the fooles with their owne noses ; all carrying Worm-wood , and thrusting it vp into their nostrills . Wherein ten doe themselues iniurie , for one that doth good . For though they perceiue not the danger presently ; yet it must needs inflame their braine : which being over heat , will send downe such iuices to the heart , as shall inflame that also , and so bring them into a burning Feauor , which is the high way to that Sicknes they most desire to shunne . For the Brayne is the continuall spring that cooles the heart ; which office if it performe not ; the heart will soone over heat it selfe : how much more will it be over heat then when that which should temper it bringeth distemper to it ? But people will be so skilfull , that they thinke they need aske no counsell in these matters : but like a flocke of sheep leap one after another , they neither know whether nor wherefore . It is good therefore to take the iuices of such hearbs as these and mix them with Rose-water and vineager , and so carrie a sponge , or handkercheif dipped therein . And obserue this . Allwayes mix cold smells with hot ; and ( even for cold constitutions also . ) Let the cold odours be most praedominat : for the greatest danger is in over-heating . For hot things though they purge the Aire , yet they inflame the Bloud and humors . Therefore temper them according to the constitution of the body and weather . Let them likewise be something Sweet . For vnsauory smells doe dissolue the Spirits , and weaken the faculties . It is a sure rule , that those things which nature abhoreth , will alwayes hurt her , but neuer help her : except it be to euacuate in some case of repletion only . Now for Compound Odours . Take of London Triacle halfe an ounce , Vineager an ounce , Rose-water two ounces . Mixe them together till the Triacle be well dissolued . Then dip a peece of a Sponge in this liquor ; and carry it in some little box peirced full of holes , to smell through . Or , Take liquid Storax , wash it well in Wine-vineager and Rosewater , wherein some Camphor hath beene disolued . Then mix with it , of the powder of Cloues , and yellow Sanders , as much as will make it thick like Tarre ; carrie it in some Sevit or Pomander-box . As for Pomanders ; which are the best , both for handsome carriage and continuance of sent . If any will resort to me , I will fit them at diuers prices . Furthermore , It is good also to wash the face , mouth , and nostrills often with strong Vineager , Rose-water and a little Wine , wherein hath bene steeped ( for six houres together ) some thin shavings of Zedoarie or Angelica , or Tormentill roots . The poore people may wash them with Faire water and Vineager , and the iuice of Rue . Thirdly . Apparell is to be a defence against the infectious Aire . Which becommeth so , by being well made , and well kept . To the well making of garments in this respect , there goe two points ; the Stuffe , and the Fashion . For the Stuffe , all woolen cloth would be avoided , because it retaineth the infection long : Buffe also , Shamoys , and such kinds of leather are naught , because they ( through their sponginesse ) doe draw and keep it much more then other wearings : Feathers likewise and Fans ; being the most needlesse ornaments , should now be layd aside , for they are also of a nature that retaineth infection long : and so are all kinde of Furrs ; therefore weare none of these if you may choose . But if your purse will serue , buy Grograms , Chamlets , &c. Such as may be watred : for the watering of stuffes through their gumminesse , doth best exclude the Aire from entring or taking vp any loging in the stuffs so dressed . And let the doublets & hose be lined rather with Linnen then Fustian , because the woolinesse of Fustian is of kin to the other allready found fault with-all . As for silkes , as Grograms , Taffaties , Sattins , they are also very good , but Veluets , Plush , Shag and such like are not so good . Let them be also fitted with linings according to the weather , that they occasion not the Body to sweat through heat , to bee tired with waight , nor to catch cold with thinnesse . For these inconveniences may be occasions of much harme ; But taking of cold is the most dangerous of all ; for there vpon follow putrid Feauors : and all of them are friends to the Plague . For the Fashion , avoyd much Quiltings , and stuffing with Bombast and Haire , for into such things the infected Aire will easily get , and hardly forsake them . Women vsually haue Whale-bone bodies which are as good armour as any other . Let the greatest care be to guard the vitall parts : But withall there must be some care of all the body : which to guard the better , it is good to weare long Cloakes of such watered stuffes as I haue mentioned ; which being outermost , excludeth well the outward Aire while one is abroad ; and when one is come home , they may be layd by , till they haue beene aired . But for Physitians and Chyrurgians , and such as come among the sicke : it is good for them to haue long Gownes of such stuffes ; which as soone as they come forth of the sicke Chambers , they may throw off to be aired . And so much for the Well-making . Now for the Well keeping of Garments ; this is done by keeping them cleane and sweet . To keepe them cleane , requires varietie and often shifting . To keepe them sweet is required much airing and perfuming . As when you put them on , or lay them by , and that according to the Weather . As in cold Weather . Take Iuniper slices , Iuniper berries bruised ; Rosemarie , Bay-leaues , and Wormwood cut small ; and Franckincense grossely powdered . Burne them together on a chafing dish of coales , and so perfume your Cloaths . In hot Weather . Take dried Rose-leaues steeped in Rose-water , wherein Camphor hath been dissolved , and adde to it a little vineager . Vpon a hot fire-shouell make a fume : and perfume your apparell . In temperate Times . Take Iuniper berries , gum Dragagant , and Franckincense , all grossely powdered ; of each a like quantitie . Steepe them in vineager and Rose-water , six houres . Then spread the same on a hot tile or fire-shouell , and perfume your Cloaths therewith . Fourthly , Amulets , are things made to hang about the necke , to touch the naked skin next the heart . These are of some with a kinde of superstition esteemed . But though Carpus the Chirurgian of Bononia perswaded himselfe and others , that he was preserved from the Plague by wearing Arsenicke in a clout vpon the region of the heart ; yet many in London haue died of the Plague with those bables about them : and as for Arsenicke and other such poysonous stuffe , I could speake enough against them ; but a learned Dr of Physicke hath saued me that labour . But for some cordiall things ; I will for the Readers satisfaction giue a taste of them . They may be of two sorts , Simple , and Compounded . Simple , as Vnicornes horne , Bezoar stone , ( which is the best of all , if a man can get it ) the Hiacinth also and Smaragdus , and such like ; but how the influence of such stones may be conveyed out of their hard bodies to the heart , is hard for me to vnderstand . The former are more likely ; for Galen reports ( li. 6. de Simp. Medic. facult . ) that he cured a boy of the Falling-sicknesse , by hanging a Paeonie roote about his necke . Yet I thinke he could never say so but that once : Therefore I would wish none to put any confidence in such disputable things . Neverthelesse , since I haue divided them into Simple and Compounded ; I will giue you a Composition , which may be vsed in stead of an Amulet , and that to good purpose . Take the leaues of red Roses dried , two drams , all the Saunders , Lignum , Aloes , Zedoarie roote , Angelica roote , Sage , white Dittanie , Baulme , Citron pills , of each halfe a dram . Make them into powder , and sew them vp in a peece of red Taffarie or Calico ; and make a Quilt thereof . Heat it on a pewter dish vpon a chasing dish of coales ; and sprinckle it with Rose-vineager : so apply it warme to the place , and renew it once in six houres . I cannot but let thee know ( good Reader ) that even now while I was writing vpon this subiect , there hath beene a patient with me , who is poysoned with with a venemous Amulet . Be warned therefore by the harmes of others to take heed of such pernicious things . Thus haue I finished the first part of Diet ; concerning Aire . The second part followeth . Which consisteth of Meate and Drinke . Disorder in meate and drinke is chiefly committed either in regard of the Qualitie , or Quantitie of them . In Qualitie , when that meat or drinke which is vsed , is either generally vnwholsome for all men ( as venemous Mushroms ; stincking or raw meate ; musty , or new , or dead drinkes ; these breed venom in the humors , and so a iust occasion for infection ) or els particularly naught for the proper constitution of him that eats or drinkes it . As meat of hard digestion to a weake stomach , ( for that denyeth nourishment ) meate of easie concoction to a strong stomach , ( for that putresies in the stomach , and so corrupts the bloud ) hot spices and inflaming drinkes to a hot constitution , &c. these breed many diseases in the purest aire ; and in a contagious , they easily make way for the Plague . Therefore we are to be carefull what we eat or drinke . And our Care must be two fold ; first , to refuse things noysome ; secondly , to choose things wholsome . In refusing things noysome take these rules . Beware of piercing and attenuating things ; for they are heating ; and by opening the body , they expose it to the corruption of the Aire . On the contrary also thicke and slimie things are stopping , breeding crudities and putrefaction ; by reason of that crassitude , moysture , and accidentall heat which is in them . Sweet and fatty things likewise are to be avoyded ▪ because they easily turne to choller , and so kindle hot feavors . Very moyst meates , as wee see they are hardly kept sweet in hot weather , so by the heat of the stomach , they easily turne to putrefaction ; especially to hot and chollericke constitutions . But of all things those that are both moyst and hot ( especially wherin the moyst is predominant ) are most dangerous , because they are as it were the very seed of putrefaction . Cold mixed with moyst is not so ill , because not so apt presently to putrefie ; but wheresoever the moyst is stronger , the blood is made watrish and weaker ; and therefore not so nourishing as Nature needs it . Also meats of hard digestion , melancholicke , salt , and windie are to be eschewed . Beware of all things that are hot and enflaming . Much vse of very sharpe things , are very hurtfull . Shunne also all things that increase much blood , for the body must be kept low in contagious times . Also all things that are loathsome to the pallat or stomach must be reiected ; for that which nature abhorreth , dissipateth the Spirits . Having thus taught by their Qualitie in generall what meates and drinkes are to be forborne : Now I will more particularly reckon vp such as are most commonly known and vsed : being most to be avoyded in times of Infection . And first for your Bread. Be carefull that it be not mustie , nor mouldie : neither eat it hot , nor before it be a day olde . It is best for them that can haue Ouens at home , not to send their bread to other houses to be baked : nor to receiue any continually from the hand of common Bakers that serue to many severall houses . Very salt and long powdered Beefe ( though never so much watered afterward to get out the salt ) is not good ; yea all that watering and moystening makes it worse . Also Bacon , and Porke , especially boyled : the Hare , especially when he is olde . Venison both of fallow and red Deere , that liue in a corrupted aire , are vnwholsome : not alone for the reason that some giue of their liuing alwayes in the open aire ; and much running & heating their bodies therein ( which makes them apt to be corrupted by the contagion ) but also in regard of the manner of killing them ; which is by hunting them to death : for in that action they poyson their flesh very much by tyring their bodies and weakening their spirits to the death ; and by the infinite working of the passion of feare in them : which how apt that is to poyson any body ; I shall shew in his place . Foules that liue in fens or waters , are all naught , as the Goose , Ducke , Mallard , Teale , Hearon , &c. Meats made of the Inwards of Beasts , are not good , as Puddings , Tripes , Chitterlings , Kidneys , Livers , Lights , Milts , &c. Of Fishes , such as liue in standing Pooles and Ponds , ( especially in muddy waters ) are very evill ; as , Carps , Eeles , Lampreys , and such like : for they corrupt the humors and breed obstructions . Salt-fish and Sea fish , sharpen the humors . Oysters , Cockles , Muskles , Peruinckles , are hurtfull . Grisly fish ( as Mayds , Thornbacke , and such like ) are to be avoyded . Egges of Geese , Ducks , Pigeons , &c. are to be reiected . Milke , ( because it is of all meates most easie of digestion ) soone corrupteth in the stomach , and therefore is disallowed . So is Creame , because it makes grosse blood . Likewise Cheese , because it is stopping . And also Whey , because it is opening , and not nourishing . Of Fruits , all such as are Worme-eaten , are to be accounted corrupted and naught . All sweete and luscious fruits ; as Cherries , Plums , greene Figs , sweete Grapes , Black-berries , &c. Also Melons , Pompions , Pomcitrons , &c. Forbeare generally all Summer fruits ; because they breed crudities and grosse humors . Among the rest also Beanes and Pease are accounted vnfit meats . Roots , such as are watrish , are to be refrained ; so also is Garlicke ; ( for all it is called , the Poore-mans Triacle ) because it openeth and heateth too much ; therefore it is seldome fit in these times . Hearbs that are hot are not to be vsed but with good advise , and tempering them with such as are cooling . And beware of Cabages , Coleworts , Lettice , and Rocket ; and all moyst and cold hearbs ; for they breed obstructions and crudities . Let not your Sauces be sweet ; for such increase choller ; nor too full of taste , for that whets the appetite beyond the desire of nature , & provokes to too liberall feeding . Among other sauces , Mustard is chiefly to be forbidden , because it openeth , and discusseth . Beware of hot Spices , vse them sparingly ; and then well allayed with cooling things . Pottage and Broths , are no fit food for these times : because if they be thicke and strong , they nourish too fast : or if they be thin and not nourishing , they fill the body with moysture more then needs . For Manardus ( li. 5. epist . 3. ) saith , The body ought rather to be dried then moystened . Some haue ( from strangers ) taken vp a foolish tricke of eating Mushroms or Toadstooles . But let them now be warned to cast them away ; for the best Authors hold the best of them at all times in a degree venomous , and therefore in time of Pestilence much more dangerous . Now for the manner of dressing your meat , briefly obserue ; that baked meats ( because their vapours are restrained within their coffins ) are not so well purified by the fire , as meats otherwise cooked : therefore they are suspected to haue in them a degree of venom ; especially , if the meat haue beene kept any long while in the infected Aire : much more if it be Venison , for the reasons before-named . But if any be earnestly desirous of Baked meats , let them first take heed they be not too full of taste and gluttonous : and also let the pie or pastie , be opened as soone as it comes out of the Oven , and so let it breath it selfe till it be cold . Also sowsed and pickled meats are not good ; neither are boyled meats so good as rosted . Of Drinkes . Beere or Ale that is new , strong , heady , and fuming ; also bitter , fl●t , dead , or fusty , are to be avoyded . Likewise such as are sophisticated with Lemons , Spices , &c. And those that are made with Sage , Worm-wood , Scorby-grasse ; and other such Ingredients : vnto which may be added Metheglin , Mead , Bragget , Vsquebath , Hippocras , Aqua-Vitae , Rosa solis , Aqua Composita ; and all strong and Compounded waters . As these are indeed no other then Medicines , so neither are they otherwise to be vsed ; that is , alwayes with good Caution , vpon good cause , and with skilfull Counsell Pery and sweet Cyder , are to be refused for their sweetness and coldness . Wines , though they are frequently vsed among sober people ; yet they are not so fit for the constitution of English men , as Beere and Ale. And this is evident in that the onely wise God ( who knoweth best what is fittest for every Region ) hath forbidden this Soyle to bring forth such things ; because they are either needlesse or not naturall to the Inhabitants . Therefore it were good if all kindes of Wines were vsed of vs , but as so many kindes of Medicines also ; that is , onely to helpe Nature when shee is too weake to helpe her selfe in Concoction , Retention , and Excretion . And among Wines ( in regard of the Sicknesse ) those that are new , sweet , blacke , and troubled , are forbidden . Piercing Wines ; such as White and Rhenish ( for the reasons already alleaged in Piercing and Attenuating things ) I cannot allow of for ordinary vse : though some Physitions doe . As for Muskadell and Malego , their sweet taste , and that dullnesse of Spirit which is caused by them , betrayes their vnfitnesse in times of Contagion . And before I leaue this point , let me leaue with you this Caveat . Take heed into what houses you enter to drinke with your friend : lest in stead of a health , you drinke your death . Let euery man drinke in his own cup , and let none trust the breath of his Brother . Also take heed of all drinkes that smell or taste of the Caske . Now me-thinkes I heare one whisper in mine eare , hee would faine know what I thinke of Tobacco ; he takes it to be the onely Antidote against the Plague . I cannot stand to dispute the case deepely : But I will briefly shew my opinion . Tobacco hath these manifest Qualities : It is Heating and Drying ; it evacuateth grosse Humors ; it draweth away Rheums ; it provoketh Vrine , and keepeth the belly soluble . There may be some times , and some bodies wherein a Medicine having these opening qualities may be vsed ; as namely , to a Cold and Flegmaticke complexion , full of grosse humors ; the partie for the time keeping himselfe warme , and within dores . But for the common fashion of taking it , by every man , every day ( yea almost every houre ) in shops and open places , without consideration of constitution , or iust cause ; I cannot approue of it at all : much lesse as any Antidote . But let vs examine it a little further , for their sakes that would vse it more orderly : and see whither it may be accounted a Preservatiue Medicine or no. I haue already reckoned the best qualities it hath , being taken in the Pipe ( for so onely I discourse of it ) and the first of those qualities indeed shews a faire countenance to the case : But the foure latter talke too much of penetration , and evacuation : wherewith it opens the pores , and makes the body fit to receiue the contagious aire ; it also dissolues the braine , and causeth the humors thereof to fall downe into all parts of the body distempered with a heat contrary to nature ; wherupon it enflames the blood , turns it to melancholy , and resteth not till it haue also turned Blacke Choller into Burnt Choller . And in all this doing , his heat carries no cordiall to the spirits ( which must never be absent from an Antidote ) for it is mixed with a nauseous qualitie , noysome to the stomach , and offensiue to nature ; as appeares by the violence it offers in vomiting , when a little of the iuice is given to that purpose . These things considered , I thinke Tobacco hath very little good vse in Pestilent times . And thus much for noysome things to be avoided . Now we come to reckon vp holsome things to be elected . Let the Qualities of your meats and drinkes be temperate betwixt hot and cold , and rather drie then moyst . And ( if the stomach may endure it ) let them for the most part haue a sharp or sower smacke with them . Let them be of easie digestion , breeding good blood , and sincere humors in the body . Let your Bread be made of the best and purest Wheat ( which alone maketh the best Bread ) or mixe it with some Rie . Let the Corne be such as harvest hath housed before the Aire became infectious . Leauened bread is the most holsome , because of the sowernesse . Let those that may , bake their bread at home . Rosted Beefe may be eaten with Vineager . A rosting Pigge is not to be denyed , if his belly be stuffed with Sage , sweete Marioram , Spinach , Parsley , and Mints : the sauce also made sharpe with Vineager and spiced with a little Pepper , or Ginger . Veale , Mutton , Lamb , Kid , and Coney are very holsome : but let them not be very fat . Of Fowles , such as fly neerest the Sunne , and build their nests on high , feeding on sweet and holsome graine , are best approved by the best Authors : because they receiue lesse infection from the lower aire , which is the most contagious . But if we examine which are they , we shall finde but a few that keepe all these conditions . For the Hearon flies high , and builds high ; but feeds in fenny and moorish places , and on moyst meates . The Kite , Hawke , Raven , and such like , feed on carrion , and are never counted worthy to be served as a dish at the Table . The Larke flies high and neare the Sunne , but hath his nest on the earth . The Rookes in deed flie somthing high , build high , and feed on the best Corne ; and their young ones are esteemed daintie food : but these are not for every ones dish . Therefore we may not be so over-curious in the choice of these creatures . Let these suffice as most holsome , viz. Capon , Turkey , Henne , Pullet , Chicken , Partridge , Pheasant , tame Pigeons , yong wilde Pigeons , Turtles , Larks , Black-birds , Thrushes , and Finches . Some Inwards of Beasts and Fowles also , are very good and holsome : as the Gizards and Livers of Hens , and Capons : the Hearts of Veale , Mutton , and Lambe : also Lamb-stones , and young Cock-stones are excellent meat , and fit for the state of some bodies . But whosoever he be that makes choice of them for the nourishment of his lust , let him remember the Israelites Quailes , and tremble ; lest while the meat is in his mouth , the hand of God be at his heart ; and in the messe of his sinne , the Plague salute him with the message of death . Fishes that are of Rivers , and cleare running waters are best : as Plaise , Flounders , &c. Fresh Salmon , Trouts , Barbels , Shrimps &c. Of Sea-fish there are but a few fit to be vsed in these times : and those are Gogions , Mullets , Soales , Gurnards , Lobsters , and Cray-fishes : But fish must be seldomer vsed then flesh ; and onely for change of diet to weake and longing stomachs . For all kindes of fish breed but a watrish kinde of blood . Egges of Hens ( if they be eaten new and reare dressed ) are good , whither they be rosted , boyled , fried , or poached ; and eaten with Veriuice , or Vineager , and the iuice of a Lemon . Also Turkey Egges so vsed are good : but eate them seldomer , because they afford a little too rancke nourishment . In Summer time , eate flesh and egges more sparingly then in Winter , lest you increase blood too much , or turne it to choller ; which also turneth to inflamation , and putrefaction . Butter is very good , and so is Buttermilke : ( if moderately vsed ) but they doe easily inflame a chollericke stomacke : and send vp hot fumes into the head . The milke also purgeth some bodies : such therefore are the more to forbeare it . Fruits may be allowed ( but seldome and in little quantitie to be vsed ) the sower and sharpe are best ; as sower Cherries and Plums ( but these preserved , or in tarts , or at least scalded , rather then raw ) the Norwich , and Katherin Peares : the Peppins , Pearmains , & Harvie Apples being growne old ; are counted Cordialls . Also Peaches , Quinces , Pomgranets , Oranges , Lemons , Medlars , Sarvices , Strawberries , Gooseberries , Barberies , Raspes , Mulberries ; likewise dried fruits , as dried Peares , Plums , Cherries , Figs , Raisins , Damask proins , &c. Those that haue hot stomachs , and desire Cucumbers , may eat them beaten with an Onion and Salt , and sauced with Vineager , and a little sprinckled with Pepper . French Beanes also ( called à formâ , Kidney Beanes ) may now and then be vsed , as the best sort of pulse for meate . So may Hartichokes with Butter and Vineager , or the iuice of a Lemon . If you earnestly desire sometime to eate of the moyster fruits : eat after them an Orange with a little Fennell and Salt. And if you feele your stomach over-cooled with such kinde of moyst fruits ; drinke also a draught of good white Wine : at such a time ; that Wine is good to warme the stomach , and carrie away the crudities . Of Roots , these are the best , Turneps , Carrots , Parsnips , Hartichokes of Ierusalem . Also Onions , and Radishes , for they are esteemed of great vertue against venoms . And so are Leekes , because they cleanse the blood . Of Hearbs ; the warme and drying are of greatest vse , as Rue , Wormwood , Baulm , Mints , Peni royall , Rosemary , and many such like ; with which you may stuffe and temper moyst meats . But for Sallets and Sauces : Fennell , sweet marior●m , Sage , Time , Parsley , Succorie . But of all ; sharpe and sower hearbs are best : and therefore Sorrell is in good request , and Endiue or Succorie mixed therewith ; because of themselues they are opening . Hot Spices may be vsed in moyst meats , and to temper cold and sower fruits . Also in Winter time , and to a cold stomach , they may be allowed simple ; or with little qualification : otherwise there is no vse of them , but to mixe with sauces . What Spices I meane , are easily knowne : viz. Pepper , Cloues , Mace , Nutmegs , Ginger ; and to these I adde Saffron , and the roots of Enula Campane , Zedoarie , Angelica , and Tormentill ; which are very vsefull . The fittest Sauces are sharpe and sower ones . As Sorrell and Vineager , or Veriuice , or the iuice of Lemons , or Oranges . Also Capers and Vineager , are very good . When the weather is cold & your stomach craues it , you may mixe them with Spices to make them warmer ; and in these cases if you doubt the weaknesse of your stomach , & the binding in of your spirits , by cold sower Sauces ; then temper your meats with Sugar , a little Salt , Cinnamon , Pepper , Safron , and some Fennell : or with Egges , Butter , and the iuice of Lemons , and a little Fennell and Saffron . Broths must be very thin , and something sharpened with Lemons , or Vineager . In stead of them also you may somtimes vse Posset-ale turned with Vineager , or a Lemon ; and after boyled with some of these hearbs before commended . Or Aleberries for those that cannot away with flesh . And let those that feed on these things , forbeare drinke . Gellyes also are good for weake bodies , if they be not intemperately Spiced . As for the manner of dressing : Rost is better then boyled ; Fish is beft ●● fried then boyled . But if any desire boyled meat rather , then let it be flesh of the drier sort : or if yet it must needs be of the moyster , let it be well sauced with sharpe and sower things , with a little Pepper , Cinnamon , prepared Coriander seeds and salt . Sorrell and Marigold flowers may be added at your pleasure . I haue still prescribed Vineager as a thing of generall vse , because being cooling and drying , it resisteth all kinds of poyson , and repelleth putrefaction . Which is apparent ( as Ambrosius Paraeus li. de Peste . cap. 8. testifieth ) in the embalming of dead bodies , who are washed in Vineager , to keepe them from putrefying . But here I must giue a Caveat to women : for ( as Crato in Consil . 275. saith ) it hurteth the Mother : therefore they must allay it with white Wine and Sugar . Now for Drinke . Middling Beere or Ale is generally best for common vse : But the constitution of every one must fit it selfe . Onely take heed of extremities ; very strong enflames : and very small makes watrish blood . Let your drinke be well boyled , and stale ; but quicke and fresh . Cyder made of sharpe Apples is not amisse to be vsed somtimes , to refresh the pallat with varietie . Those that haue need of Wine to helpe their stomachs , let them vse good Claret , Sherries sacke , or Canarie : and now and then a draught of White Wine . But if your stomach doe not much require them simply : allay them with water . Let your wine be cleare , briske , old , and pleasant . To a weake stomach , and a feeble nature , Wine is an Antidote against all poysons ; as Celsus li. 8. de Re Medica . cap. 27. affirmeth . And Senectutis summa est Medicina : it is the best Medicine for Old age , as Aëtius teacheth in Tetr . 1. serm . 4. cap. 30. But let not youths , and men of strength thinke they may be so bold with Wine in these contagious seasons , as they haue bin wont to be at other times . For it must needs inflame their bloud , and inflamation is certainly seconded with putrefaction ; and putrefaction is no lesse then a degree of poyson in the humors , which will easily turne to the Pestilence . And so much for the Disorder of Mans Diet in Qualitie of Meat & Drinke . Now we come to Quantitie . And herein ; The disease is Surfeiting , and the Remedie must be Sobrietie . I will therefore lay open , first the Danger of the Disease , and then the Course of the Cure. In this Disorder of Quantitie , I cannot but admire at my Countrey men : for if Heliogabalus were now among the liuing , he might finde enough companions among Englishmen . It was wont to be said , The Drunken-Dutchman : but the Dutch haue playd the God-fathers , & haue too kindly , bestowd their names vpon our men , such names I meane as Diotemus of Athens had ; who was intituled the Tunnell , for his filthy delight in drinking and drinking in a Tunnell . For the liues of many are so monstrous , that a man might say of some among vs , as Valerius Aurelianus the Emperour was wont to say of Bonosus , a Spaniard : That he was borne ; not to liue , but to drinke . These riotous abuses of Gods good gifts , are a maine cause why the Lord at this time striketh this Land with Sicknesse , and threatneth it with the Famine . And if any of that Luxurious Sect be at this time sober , let them but listen to the testimonies of learned experience , who will tell them into what bodily dangers they plunge themselues by this detestable disorder . Hippocrates hath an Aphorisme to this purpose , that Meat or drinke immoderately taken causeth sicknesse . Paulus Aegineta goes yet further , saying , That the veynes being filled too full ; are afflicted , distended , or els broken : obstructed , filled with winde , and over-charged . And of all diseases , he affirmeth , that the over-charging of the veines is the worst . Galen affirmeth , that Drunkennesse and Crudities ( which arise from intemperance ) doe breed new diseases . And in another place , he sayth , Whereas wine moderately taken increaseth naturall heat ; as being his proper aliment : by Drunkennesse commeth astonishment of the brayne , the Falling sicknesse , or some mayme either to Sense or Motion . And so , the best Meats , which afford most nourishment , being immoderately eaten , ingender cold Diseases . But Avicen more particularly layes downe the dangers that follow this over Repletion , in these words : Eating much nourisheth not ; but fills the body with crudities and raw humors stops the pores , weakens the powers of nature ; causes putrefaction , mixed feavors , short breath , Sciatica , and ioynt-Aches . Againe , in another place he speakes of drinking , thus : Much drinking of Wine in sanguine and chollericke complexions , overheats the bloud , and causeth choller to superabound ; and by too much Repletion of the veynes and vessells , there may follow a hot Apoplexie , and suddain Death . In cold Complexions it breeds Diseases of the sinews ; and that for two causes : The first is the over moystening of the sinews ; the other , the turning of the drinke into Vineager before it can passe through the body : So the Nerves are by the former relaxed , and by the latter corroded . Whereupon follows the cold Apoplexie , Astonishment , Senslesnesse , Lethargie , Palsey , Trembling of the limbs , and convulsions of the mouth . These are the fearefull mischiefs that befall their bodies ; besides the miserable wants that grow like eating Cankers into their Estates , and the hideous Hell-torments which attend their Soules . And note this also , that what these haue said of Wine , the same is true likewise of all other strong Drinkes . Now to Cure this bruitish Disease , there is no better way then Prevention ; and Gluttonie is prevented by Sobrietie . Therefore againe hearken to Avicen , who adviseth alwayes to rise from meate with some remainder of Appetite : for within halfe an houre , or as soone as the meate ( first eaten ) beginneth to digest , our hunger ceaseth . li. 1. Fen. 3. Doct. 2. cap. 7. And hence it is , that some ( greedily following the sense of their appetite ) overcharge their stomachs even to vomiting , before they feele themselues satisfied ; because , though the vessell be over-full , yet the Appetite is not appeased till Concoction haue begun her worke vpon some part of that which is already received . These things are especially to be regarded in a contagious time . For Repletion is the originall of all mischiefs that Crudities can produce , and they can cause speedy putrefaction , & that speeds them with the Pestilence . But as for a strict Quantitie of eating and drinking , I cannot stint every mans stomach ; but must conclude with Hippocrates , Aph. 17. li. 1. Concedendum est aliquid Tempori , Regioni , Aetatt , et Consuetudini . The Time , Place , Age , and Custome , must beare some sway in these things . Onely in these times , I would wish all men , women , and children to be so moderate ( as Avicen counselleth ) that they still keepe in the fire of their appetite ; and how sparing so ●ver they are wont ( naturally or customarily ) to be ; let them be now somthing more sparing . Make sewer and shorter meales . I would wish those that haue not very weake and windie stomachs , to eat but twice a day : that is , Breakfast and Dinner : to goe to bed without a Supper is very holsome ; thereby we giue Sleepe leaue to supply the evenings nourishment , which it will better performe when neither the stomach troubles it with vapours ; nor it hinders the stomach from digestion . Let your drinke also be lesse then your meat : And drinke not betweene meales , if you can forbeare . Laertius li. 2. saith , that Socrates liued in Athens in divers Plague times , and was never sicke of it : and the reason was , his great temperance in diet . In Winter and cold Weather , eate your meat hot from the fire . In Summer eat it for the most part cold . Let the times of eating be ; for your breakfast two houres after you are vp , and haue taken some Antidote . And your dinner fiue houres after that againe . Your Supper also ( if the weaknesse of your stomach craue it ) fiue houres after your dinner . Frame not to your selfe an Antidote without skill : but take advice of the Physition : who will consider what will best agree with the particular temper of your body : for Mithridate and Triacle , are generally good for all ; but not particularly for every one . But because every one will not be brought to breake their old customary times of meales ; as dinner at twelue , and supper at seaven : I am content to yeeld to custome in these cases . Onely let them never goe forth without their breakfast : that they may be armed against Winde and Emptinesse . And their Antidote taken two houres before ; that they may be armed against evill Aires . Now for those that must therfore make three meales a day ; let their breakfast ( if they be of a cold constitution ) be some bread and butter with Nutmeg grated , and a little Citron pill powdered , and strewed vpon it . Or els bread and sallet Oyle ( for such as loue it ) spiced with the powder of Enula campane roote . Or els ( especially in cold and moyst weather ) eate a few figs with a little Penniroyall and salt . But for hot stomachs and chollericke complexions ; let such dip some bread in Beere and Vineager , and eat it . Or take good Wine Vineager , steepe in it ( for three dayes together ) the powder of Brimston and a few Fennell-seeds , soppe your bread in it , and make it your break-fast And for those that must make three meales a day , let their breakfast be little in quantitie . At other meales , eat the lightest meats first , and then those that are more hard of digestion : Eat no butter last , and drinke not last after your meate . Neither is Cheese so commonly to be eaten at these times , for if it be full of Butter , it is fuming ; if not , it is binding : and both these are faults ; except the inclination of the body require it at sometimes . After dinner also , if you haue a cold stomach , close it with a bit of bread , and a few Coriander seeds prepared . And this likewise will doe well for breastfast , if you be troubled with winde and gripings . Eate not of aboue two or three dishes at Dinner , and at Supper , let one suffice you . Quercitavus ( in Diaetet : Polyhist . Sect. 2. cap. 8. ) proues , that the eating of varietie of meates , and drinking of divers kindes of drinkes at one meale , makes such a confused heape in the stomach , as turneth to infinite tumults in Concoction ; while some are sower , and some speedier in softening , digesting , and distributing into the parts of the body . To conclude ; Let Custome somthing prevaile in all points of diet , with those that haue vsed temperance in former times ; and onely pare it somthing thinner in respect of the present pestilent time . As for those that never knew the rules of order yet : let them learne shortly , if they desire to liue long . And so much for the second part of Diet : Meate and Drinke . The third Poynt of Diet , is Repletion , and Evacuation . Galen ( li. 1. de Differ . feb . cap. 4. ) sayth , that the body ought especially to be kept free from superfluities . And Hippocrates ( in the third Aph. of his first Booke ) proveth that Plethoricke bodies are subiect to great dangers : wherefore he counselleth Evacuation ; and yet withall to goe no further therein then Nature will safely beare . For as too much Repletion is hurtfull , so too long fasting makes the stomach languish ; therefore suffer not too much emptinesse . Hunger sharpens the humors and weakens the Spirits : And Thirst makes the heart hot , and enflames the Spirits ; who therefore desiring to be cooled , doe draw in more quantitie of the evill Aire by breathing , then they should , and that I haue alreadie proved to be dangerous . Therefore it is better to eate the oftener , so it be the lesse at once . When you rise in the morning rub your sides , armes , and legges a little : your cloths being on ; comb your head , and rub it ; hauke and spit ; and blow your nose , to evacuate those excrements . Then wash your hands and face with faire water first , in regard of cleansing ; but afterward ( in respect of preservation ) wash your face , nose , mouth , and eye-lids ( closing your eyes ) with Rose-water and Vineager and white Wine . Or with faire water and a little Vineager , wherein Rue hath shred and steeped all night . Assay also to make water , and goe to stoole . Be carefull to bring your body to a custome of evacuation at that time . And after that eat your Antidote . If you be costiue , vse some Suppositorie , or Clyster ; if such slighter meanes ( whereof every man can prescribe one or other ) will not prevaile , consult with the Physition : and suffer not two whole dayes to passe without such evacuations . Be carefull likewise to keepe your selfe neate and cleanly at all times . Wash your feete once a fortnight in warme water , wherein are boyled Rose-leaues ( either fresh or dried ) Vine-leaues , Bay leaues , Rosmarie , Fennell , Camomill , and some Bay Salt. Flee all other Bathings , and especially washing and swimming in Rivers , Ponds , and such open places , ( as the Thames , and such like ) within the region of the Aire infected : for it is most dangerous . If Vrine stop , or Menstrua flow not as they should ; seeke remedie of the Physition speedily . Fly Venus as much as you may , for shee hath an ill report in times of Pestilence . In a Pestilent Aire , every disease becommeth somthing Pestilent , and more deadly then ever before : And any kinde of Feavor easily turneth to the Plague it selfe . Therefore if any perceiue blood , or any other humor to abound , or to be corrupted ( what time of the yeare , or what weather soever it be ) let him begin to abate it by moderate Abstinence ; or els take the advise of a Physition ; for opening a veine , or some other course , such as the Artist shall thinke fit . And let them not put it off till they be worse , in hope of growing better by their owne strength : For Nature for the most part struggles in vaine without helpe : and contagious cases are not to be trusted to . Naturall Sweating , that commeth easily , and of it selfe is good ; hinder it not therefore , and yet embrace it not too earnestly . To conclude ; If a man or woman haue an Issue , or Fontanell in arme or legge ; or haue any running soare ; heale it not vp , for it is a good meanes to keepe safe from infection ; because Nature will ( lightly ) be strong enough to expell any venom by such a common sewer . But yet make not this thy sheild of confidence , for though few such haue beene stricken ; yet I can name some that haue died of the Plague , for all that they had issues , and those at that time well and plentifully running . The fourth Poynt of Diet , is Exercise and Rest . Some are so lazie as they will not stirre their bodies at all ; these suffer superfluous humors to increase , because they doe not breath them out by exercise . Ovid. de Ponto , resembles such to standing Pooles , which corrupt for lacke of purging themselues by motion . Cernis vt ignavum corrumpunt otia corpus ? Vt capiunt vitium ni moveantur Aquae ? Others againe are so violent in their labour and exercise , that they prodigally waste the treasure of those good humors that should nourish them . Of these againe the Poet singeth ; Otia corpus alunt , Animus quoque pascitur illis . Immodicus contra carpit vtrumque Labor . Such exercises as Running , wrestling , much leaping , violent dancing , hard riding , foot-ball-playing , tennise , and the like ; which cause a man to swear in open aire , are very dangerous . For thereby the pores are opened to let in that aire which bringeth poyson with it . Also the lungs fetching short and deepe breathing ( as I haue else where sayd already ) draw it as fast into the vitall parts . Moderate exercise stirreth vp and nourisheth naturall heat ; fills the members thereby with activitie and aptnesse to motion ; also it helps concoction and evacuation of excrements . Therefore let your exercise be Walking , and gentle stirring , ad Ruborem , non ad Sudorem : till you be warme , not till you sweat . Let the time of Exercise be the morning fasting , two houres after the Sunne is vp ; for by that time , his beames will haue dispelled and dispersed the night vapours . The fittest Place , is some large roome , enclosed from the common Aire ; and where is little or no company , that their breaths distemper not the Aire wherein you are ( by motion ) to breath somthing more largely . And it is good to perfume the roome also before hand , that the Aire may be the purer . At all times , beware you take no cold . For great Colds and Rheums doe easily breed Putrid Feavors , and they as easily turne to the Plague . The fifth Poynt of Diet , is Sleepe and Watching . If Sleepe be immoderate or vnseasonable , it hindereth concoction , it heapeth vp many crude and superfluous humors , it extinguisheth the vitall Spirits , and taketh away the liuelinesse of the Animall faculties . Overmuch Watching also and want of Sleepe , dries vp the good humors , and sets them in a heat , and ( which is most dangerous ) weakens the Naturall Forces . Therefore obserue due Times for Sleepe . Goe to bed betimes , and rise betimes ; for that is holsomest . Sleepe not vpon meate , or after dinner ; especially if you haue fed any thing liberally : and by no meanes giue way to sleepe at such times lying along : but if you must needs take such repose , sit in a Chaire vpright , and doe but take him napping ; let not such a sleepe be aboue halfe an houre long ; for a little yeelding satisfieth ; and by further indulgence the head will grow the more dull and drowsie . I counsell therefore rather to yeeld a little in this aforesayd manner , then by striving too much against it , to make the head ake ; But let some friend or servant ( within the time limited ) awake you gently , not sodainly to make you fright or start ; for that would disturbe those spirits and humors which your nap had setled . The night is the naturall time for Sleepe . But let it be two houres at the soonest after Supper ( if you must sup ) that the stomach may haue made some good progresse in Concoction , before Sleepe make holiday with the Functions of Nature . And then Sleepe not aboue fiue or six houres at the most . Let the Chamber wherein you lie , be conveniently warme , the dores and windows close shut , to keepe out the evill aire of the night ; and before-hand perfumed to expell the Pestilent . Sleepe not without dores ; neither sit , nor lie vpon the ground or grasse in the fields or garden plots ; for the nearer the earth , the more deadly is the Aire : and the immediate stroke of the cold ground is very dangerous . The sixt and last Poynt , is the Passions of the Minde . All kindes of Passions if they be vehement doe offer violence to the Spirits . Yea though they be of the better , and more naturall sort . As , Ioy and Laughter , if they be vnbridled and too profuse , doe exceedingly enervate and resolue both the Spirits and Body ; in so much as the breast and sides are pained , the breath is streightened , and many times the Soule it selfe is ready to depart . So also Care , Suspition , Enuie , Iealousie , and such like vnquietnesses , doe ouer-heat the Spirits , and drie vp and consume the good humors . But there be foure Passions more violent then the rest . viz. Immoderate Ioy , Sorrow , Anger , and Feare . Immoderate Ioy , by suddaine and violent dilatation of the heart , le ts the Spirits fly forth so abundantly , that naturall heat is left naked and so is sodainly extinguished . If it breake forth into laughter , the danger is as I haue alreadie said . It is recorded of Chrysippus , that onely vpon seeing an Asse eate figs , he fell into such an vnmeasurable laughter , that he fell downe and died . And Zeuxis that excellent Paynter ( who made a most curious beautifull picture of the Spartan Helen ) vpon the sight of a very ill favor'd old woman , burst out into such an vnmeasurable laughter , that he laughed himselfe to death . But somtimes this Immoderate Ioy killeth before it venteth it selfe in laughter . For so Sophocles the Tragedian receiving a wonderfull applause of the people for the last Tragedy he writ ; was so over-ioyed at it , that he fell downe and died presently . And it is recorded of one Rhodius Diagoras , who when he saw his three sonnes all at one time crowned with victory at the Olympian games , ranne to meet them ; and while he embraced them in his armes , and they set their garlands on his head ; he was so overcome with Ioy , that he fell downe dead in the midst of them ; and so turned their Triumphs into a Funerall . Sorrow on the other side afflicts the heart , disturbs the faculties , melts the brayne , vitiates the humors ; and so weakens all the principall parts ; consumes the nourishments of the Spirits and naturall heate ; and somtimes brings sodaine death . As Adrastus King of the Argiues , being told of the death of his Sonne , was taken with so sodain a Sorrow , that he fell downe and died presently . And so Iulia the daughter of Iulius Caesar , and wife of Pompey ; when she heard the newes of her Husbands death , fell downe also suddainly and died . Anger is so furious a Passion , that it worketh wonderfully vpon the spirits and faculties ; disturbing them exceedingly , as appeareth by the shaking and tossing of the body too and fro ; the fiery sparkling of the eyes ; the colour comming and going , now red , now pale : so that the humors appeare to be inflamed ( especially choller ) and the spirits hurried this way and that way ; somtime haled outward , and presently driven inward againe . By which violent motions an vnnaturall heat in the spirits , and corruption in the humors are ingendred . Hereupon ( many times ) follow Burning and cholericke Feavors , Pulseys , Iaundis , Pleurisies , and all kinds of Inflamations ; violent bleeding at the nose which can hardly be stanched ; and somtime death it selfe . Nerva the Emperour , being highly displeased with one Regulus , fell into such a fury against him , that he was stricken therewith into a Feavor , whereof he died shortly after . Wencestaus King of Bohemia , in a furious anger conceived against his Cup bearer , would needs kill him presently with his owne hand ; but in the endevour he was stricken with a Palsey , whereof he died in few dayes after . Valentinianus the Emperour in a great rage would needs destroy the whole Countrey of Sarmatia ; but he breathed forth his menaces with such vnbridled fury , that he burst out into bleeding and died . In the yeare of our Lord , 1623. A poore olde Man in the North part of Devonshire ( dwelling in a part of a little Village called Little Poderidge ) came to the house of Sr Thomas Monck ( where I at that time was ) and standing at the Buttery dore to receiue some Beere ( which , together with other victualls , was every day given very liberally to all the poore thereabouts ) because the Butler did not presently fill his tanckerd ; the olde Man fell into such a furious rage against her , that with the very Passion , he presently fell downe ; was taken vp dead , was with much adoe ( by me ) recovered to life and sense ; but never spake more , and died within two dayes after . Feare also gathers the Spirits to the heart , and dissolues the Brayne , making the humors thereof to shed and slide downe into the externall parts , causing a chilnesse , and shaking over all the body : It abuseth the Phantasie and Senses , brings a Lethargie vpon the organs of motion , and depriues the heart of all spirit and vigour : somtimes also it makes a Mans Will for him , and vnkindly bequeaths his estate to Death . As Cassander the Sonne of Antipater vpon sight of Alexanders statue , fell into such a terror and trembling , that he could hardly shift himselfe out of the place , and had much adoe to recover his spirits againe . I could relate a story of one who ( receiving but a slight wound in the arme , in a place of no danger , and with very little losse of blood ) died presently with the very feare of being killed . But I should be too tedious if I should reckon vp more examples . Now , if these Passions could be so deadly in pure Aires , and holsome seasons ; how much more ( thinke we ) are they pernicious in pestilentiall times ? But in respect of Contagion , there is no Passion so dangerous as Feare . For by it the Spirits are enforced to retire inward to the heart , to guard that Prince of life from the danger feared . By this retiring they leaue the outward parts infirme , as appeareth plainely by the palenesse & trembling of one in great feare . So that , the walls being forsaken ( which are continually besieged by the contagious Aire ) in come the enemies without resistance ; the Spirits which are the Souldiers that should repell them , having cowardly sounded a Retrait . And hereby there is not onely way made for the evill Aire to enter , but also the Spirits ( wherein is all our heat ) being all drawne inward , doe draw in such vapours after them as are about the body ; even as the Sunne draweth towards it , the vapours of the earth . And here-hence it is , that Feare brings Infection faster and sooner then any other occasion . Now for Remedie against these Passions , we must know that they are diseases of the Soule , and the cure of them belongeth chiefly to Divines . They are the Phisitians to deale inwardly with these diseases : To purge out the Loue of this World , and the distrust of Gods Providence and Mercies , as also to minister the Cordialls of Faith , Hope , Patience , Contentednesse , &c. and to ordaine the strict diet of holy Exercises , a good Conversation , and Walking with God. Wee that are Phisitians to the Body , are but Chirurgians to the Soule : wee can but talke of Topicall remedies , as to apply Mirth , Musicke , good Company , and lawfull Recreations ; such as may take away all time and occasions for carefull thoughts and passionate affections . Thus haue I brought you through that part of the Definition , wherein are the Causes of the Plague discovered . Now we are to lay open the Qualities of it , described before in the Definition , thus Which at the very first Striketh to the Heart , is Venomous , Deadly , and Infectious . At the very first it striketh to the Heart . Therefore it is called Morbus Cordis , A disease of the Heart . And that this is first stricken , is apparent by this , that at the first infection the vitall facultie sinkes , and languishes ; the whole strength of the Body is suddainly turned to weaknesse ; the vitall Spirits are greatly oppressed and discouraged . Whereas the Animall facultie commonly remaineth ( for a while ) in good plight and perfect in the vse of sense , vnderstanding , iudgement , memorie and motion . The Naturall facultie also is not so presently hurt , but there is concoction and all other actions performed by the liver , stomach , reyns , guts , bladder , and other parts , as Nature requireth . Though indeed in a little time , these and the brayne also are overcome , as appeareth by the Symptoms that follow , as Lethargies , Frenzies , Vomitings , Fluxes , &c. That it is Venomous , is graunted of all both Physitians and Philosophers . And it is apparent by his secret and insensible insinuation of himselfe into the vitall Spirits ; to which as soone as he is gotten , he shews himselfe a mortall enemie , with suddain violence choking and extinguishing them . Therefore , his subtle entrance , his sly crueltie , his swift destroying ; the vnfaithfulnesse of his Crisis , and other Prognosticke Signes ; and the vehemencie , grievousnesse , and ill behaviour of his Symptoms , are manifest proofes of his venomous Qualitie . For in this disease , the Seidge , Vrine , and Sweat , haue an abhominable savour ; the Breath is vile and noysome ; evill coloured Spots , Pustles , Blisters , Swellings ; and Vlcers full of filthy matter arise in the outward parts of the body : such as no superfluitie or sharpnesse of humors , nor no putrefaction of matter ( without a venomous qualitie ioyned with it ) can possibly produce . It is Deadly . This needs no proofe , the weekly Bills argue it , and our owne eyes witnesse it , while we see continuall Burialls , and some die in the very streets : and while we finde also that few of those that are stricken doe recover againe . But that It is Infectious , is among many of the common ignorant sort more disputable , then among the learned . Yet is it apparent enough by much experience ; For Garments and Houshold-stuffe haue beene infected , and haue infected many , as I haue shewed alreadie in the examples of a Gowne and a Feather-bed . Now though this Infection be not apparent to sense ( as indeed the deadliest Poysons haue neither taste nor smell ) yet their lurking qualitie may be plainely demonstrated by such as are sensible . For we know that garments will a long time retaine any strong or sweete sent wherewith they haue beene fumed , or with which they haue beene layd vp ; now the Sent is meerely a qualitie , and his substance is the Aire , which is the vehiculum or seat of the Sent wherein it is carried , & by which it is made permanent . Other experiences we haue also ; as liue Pageons being laid to the soares , are taken away dead , having not beene wounded , crushed , nor hurt by any hand at all . And lastly , many that are infected , can directly tell where , and of whom they tooke it . But say some againe , then why is not one infected as well as another ? I haue eaten and drunke , and lyen with them that haue had it , and the soares running on them . And yet I was not infected . I say they haue the more cause to magnifie the Mercy of God to their particular ; and not to obscure it , by saying it is not infectious . This argument is not vnlike that of the Mountebanks , who tell you that such and such haue beene cured by his Medicines , but conceales how many haue died by the misapplication . If one should aske this man , I pray you , how many haue so conversed with the infected and haue so escaped ? I am sure they cannot name one of twentie . Yea but sayth Another , I hold the Plague to be nothing els but the very Influence of the Striking Angell , sent of God to destroy here one and there another , as Hee hath particularly fore-poynted them out . Such kindes of Plagues indeed we reade of in sacred Scripture , as Exod. 12. Numb . 11. v. 33. Numb . 16. Numb . 25. and 2 Sam. 24. But there is great difference betwixt those Plagues and these of ours . For in those , Great multitudes suddainly , and all at once ( as one would say ) in a very short space of time were both smitten and slaine . The longest time of Striking being but three dayes , namely that for Davids numbering the people . In those plagues therefore the cause was onely supernaturall : for there was no time allowed for corruption and putrefaction of the Aire . But in these of ours ( and in very many moe in all Countreys and Kingdomes , and in all Ages of the World ) there hath beene sufficient time to breed and increase the Contagion in the Aire : in which time of breeding also , the antient naturall observations haue beene found true from age to age ; for many noysome things haue apparently discovered themselues , as fruits of the Aires putrefaction , and Prognosticks of the Plague threatened . And when it hath begun , it spreads but by degrees ; first striking one man onely ; then two or three ; after that a few more ; and so multiplying the succeeding number , as it evidently groweth more contagious by the number of bodies already infected . Besides those Plagues before mentioned , doe discover a stroke , but no sicknesse ; but that of Hezekiah discovered a sicknesse and no stroke of any Angell . For it is plainly sayd , that Hezekiah was sicke . Isaiah 38. And that his sicknesse was the Plague , appeares by the Soare which was vpon him , and the Medicine by which that soare was cured . This to the reasonable is reason sufficient . But ere I part with this Poynt of Infection ; I thinke it good to discover what bodies are most , or least apt to be Infected . And to finde this we must first know that bodies are infected two wayes ; first , from without , in regard of the Aire ; and secondly , from within , in respect of the present state of the bodie . From Without , those are most subiect to it , who haue thin bodies , and open pores ; and whose hearts are so hot , that they need much attraction of Aire to coole them . From Within , they are most apt , whose veyns and vessells are full of grosse humors , and corrupt iuices ; the evill matter ( being thicke , and therefore cannot breath out through the pores ) increaseth her putrefaction ( by the heat within ) vnto the greater malignitie , and so becommeth Pestilent . Therefore those bodies that are moyst , and full of iuice ; whose veines are streit ( and therefore apter to intercept then intertaine the iuices ) and the thicknesse of whose skin denies the transpiration of the excrements ; these are easily poluted and infected . And such are Women ; especially women with childe , for their bodies are full of excrementitious iuices , & much heat withall ; which is as oyle and flame put together . Also those that are very Costiue , or haue their water stopped ; the noysome vapours that are by these excrements ingendered , make the body subiect to infection . Young children , in regard of their tender and soft bodies are apt to admit of any alteration vpon the lightest occasion : and because they fetch their breath short ( having but little roome for respiration ) they draw in much Aire , with which the seed of Contagion is attracted : and so are apt to be infected from without . And likewise because they are naturally moyst , and feed vpon the moyster kindes of meates ; and feed also with more appetite then iudgement ; they are therefore the more subiect to pestilent infection from within . Likewise , the sanguine and delicate faire complexion , ( whose bloud and iuices are finer and thinner then others , and therefore more subiect to mutation ) are quickly infected : for the Plague is able to insinuate it selfe into all the humors ; but into some more easily then others ; as into Bloud first , Choler next , Fleam after , and Melancholie last . Poore People , ( by reason of their great want ) living sluttishly , feeding nastily on offals , or the worst & vnholsomest meates ; and many times too long lacking food altogether ; haue both their bodies much corrupted , and their Spirits exceedingly weakened : whereby they become ( of all others ) most subiect to this Sicknesse . And therefore we see the Plague sweeps vp such people in greatest heapes . Indeed in regard of the Aire , the rich are as subiect as they ; for both breath the same : and delicacie of feeding makes the rich as apt to corruption : But then they haue meanes to get holsome food , good attendance , and precious Antidotes to preserue them ; for we see by experience that ordinary things doe little prevaile . And this is the reason also why fewest of the Rich doe die of the Plague . Great Eaters and Drinkers ( who can never be free from crudities ) as also Luxurious idle livers , and Whore hunters ( who spend the strength of their bodies prodigally ) are very apt to be infected . Also such as in former times haue had customary evacuations by sweat , haemorrhoids , vomitings , menstrua , fontanells , or other like wayes of expelling noxious humors ; and haue them now stopped . Those likewise that fast much ( their bodies being emptie ) receiue more Aire in , then they let out . Those also that are Fearefull ; as I haue alreadie shewed in the point of Passions . Furthermore , nearenesse of bloud or kindred , by reason of the sympathy of natures , maketh men very apt to receiue infection from one of their owne bloud . And so those that are neare the sicke in body , being continually conversant with them , or often comming about them ; as Chirurgians , Keepers , Searchers , and such like . Lastly , Virgins that are ripe and marriageable ; are apt to receiue infection , and being once stricken , seldome or never escape , without great and precious meanes . Quia spirituosum semen in motu cum sit , facilè succenditur ; vel , quia intùs detentum facilè corrumpitur , & in veneni perniciem abit . Mindererus de Pestilentia . cap. 10. But some thinke by the strength of Nature to prevaile against against this infection . But wee see strong and well nourished bodies die as fast as others : and that not because it is safer to be weake ; but as Hippocrates sayth , Corpora impura quò magis aluntur , eò magis laeduntur . Their taking of the infection proues their body to be impure ( though strong ) and the more an impure body is nourished , the more it is endangered . But those are most likely to escape Infection , that are troubled with the Gout ; in whom the nobler parts of the body doe expell the noxious humors to the ignobler . Those that haue Fontanells , or any other kinde of issue , as vlcers , haemorrhoids , or plentie of other evacuations ; whereby the hurtfull humors are drayned away . Olde folkes , whose bodies are dry and cold . Also bold and confident Spirits , whose courage can resist all feares , are to themselues an Antidote ; if their body be withall kept cleane and pure by the common rules of preservation . Lastly , those who keepe themselues private , and vse Antidotes and meanes preservatiue , reposing themselues in God with David in the fourth Psalme , and last verse . He will giue his Angells charge over them , to keepe them in all their wayes , &c. Psal . 91.5.6.7 . and 3. verses . But they must then walke in the Way that God hath set before them , and that is , the vse of Physicke . For , The Lord hath created Medicines out of the Earth , and he that is wise will not abhorre them . Ecclus. 38.4 . And with such doth he heale men , and take away their paynes . vers . 7. And in the sixt verse , He hath given men skill , that he might be honoured in his marveilous workes . Then forsake not the Physitian ; neither by thy scorning of his skill , force him to forsake thee : for as St Paul said of the Marriners in his Ship. Acts. 27.31 . so may I say of Physitians in this Cittie ; Except these tarry , wee cannot be saved . And so much for the Qualitie of the Plague . Now I come to the last Part of the Definition , discovering the Signes and Symptoms of it , in these words : And for the most part is accompanied with a Feavor ; as also with Spots called Gods-Tokens , or with a Blayne , or Botch , or Carbuncle . I say , for the most part it is thus accompanied ; but not alwayes . For some are suddainly stricken , and die before they haue any acquaintance , either with distemper or outward paine . Some haue thought there may be a Plague and yet no Feavor : But Mindererus proues that to be an idle conceit . li. de Pest . cap. 6. Some also , haue died of the Plague , and yet nothing hath appeared outwardly : and such as die suddainly , haue seldome any Spots , or such like outward signe : and are therefore lesse infectious then others , if they be not too long kept vnburied . But to come to the severall Points , which haue two Generalls , to wit , Inward Signes , and Outward Signes . The Inward is a Feavor , and his Symptoms . The Outward are , The Tokens , the Blayne , the Botch , and the Carbuncle . The first and Inward Signe , is a Feavor . As soone as the Heart is stricken with the putrid vapour , the Spirits grow distempered and inflamed . And this distemperature is a Feavor ( not Proper , but Symptomaticall or Accidentall ) and this Feavor is not of one kinde in every one ; but diverse , and such are his Symptoms also . As sometime Pleuriticke , sometime Squinanticke , sometimes Cholericke , sometimes Continuall , and sometimes Intermitting . These distempers relate the cruell Combate begun betwixt Nature and her M●●●all Enemie . The outward Signes bring Newes of the Hopes or Feares to which side the Victorie is like to fall . For , if Nature expell any part of the venom outward , it is a signe of some strength in her . If the Tokens appeare , either the Enemie is but weake ; or els Nature is but weake , and shews her good will more then her power . For except the assault be but slight ; those repulses will not get the Conquest . If there be a Blayne or Blister , it shewes Nature is a little stronger , and the enemy not a little curs●er . If the Botch or great Apostumation rise . Then hath Nature a crowd of corrupt matter to encounter with ; an Armie of Enemies , against which shee stoutly bestirres her selfe . If shee driue forth a great quantitie of matter , and withall be well fortified ( within by Antidotes , to maintaine her Spirits , and strength : and without by perfumes ) that while the Body of the Battalion is driven out , the skouts of straggling vapours that arise from it , steale not in againe by the mouth , nostrills , and other outward passages ; then is she like to winne the day . And by the places where she driues them out ; it appeares , against which of the three Castles of Nature the greatest assault is given and continued . For if the Swelling arise in the Armepits , it shews that the the Seidge is continued ( where it first begun ) at the Heart . If in the necke , then is the Battery layd at the Brayne . And if in the Groyne , then is the Liver beleaguered . But sometimes these Princes are all at once assaulted ; and then is it altogether vnlikely that Nature can recover . For though both she and they be never so stout , and seeme for a time to prevaile , by expelling abundance of matter ( in the breaking of the Botches ) yet Nature may be so over-charged ; and the enemie ( whose venome is sly and subtle ) may shew himselfe such a Machavilian , as one way or other he weakens her forces , puts her braue Spirits to flight , and tyrant-like demolisheth all her beautious Buildings . If the Carbuncle arise . Then we may say , Nature playes the Lion , but alas shee hath to deale with a fiery Dragon : this of all venoms being the most malicious and cruell . But that the colours of these bloudy Ensignes , may the better be discovered , I will play the Herald , and blazon every Signe by himselfe . So many ( I meane ) as are most inseparable from the Plague , & therfore chiefly to be respected . As for the rest , ( though they be many ) they belong as well ( and more properly ) to other diseases ; and are more deceitfull , and lesse vsefull to any but the Physitian onely . The Signes of the Plague ( therefore ) are commonly these . First , a secret sinking of the Spirits and Powers of Nature , with a painfull wearinesse of the bones , and all without any manifest cause . Then follows great trouble and oppression of the heart , that the partie vnquietly rowles vp and downe for rest from one place to another ; sighing often , and either offering to vomit , or vomiting filthy stuffe of divers colours , yellow , greene , and blackish ; then come paines in the head , which still increase ; and faintnesse . But after these come the surest Signes , which are the Tokens , Blayne , Botch , and Carbuncle . The Tokens are Spots of the bignesse of Flea-bitings , some bigger , some as bigge as a penny . They shew themselues commonly in the brest and backe ; but they will sometimes appeare in other places also . In some they will be many , in some but a few , in others but one or two . In colour they are for the most part of a pale blew , but somtimes also purple or blackish , circled with a reddish circle . The Blayne is a little Blister somwhat like one of the Swine-Pocks ; and many times of the same colour ; but somtimes , of a blewish or leaden colour ; and being opened , affordeth filthy matter of the like complexion . Round about the Blister , there is a rednesse the breadth of a groat , six-pence , or nine-pence : These will rise in any part : somtimes one alone , somtimes two or three ; but never very many . And these will breake , and fall , and leaue a dry crust , which will scale off . The Botch is a hard swelling , rising as I sayd before in the necke , vnder the eares , or vnder the chinne ; in the armepits ; & in the groynes . It swelleth somtimes no bigger then a Nutmeg ; somtimes as bigge as a Wall-nut ; others as a Hens egge , and some as bigge as a Mans fist . Also in some it swelleth out very fully to be seene plainly , and becommeth so soare that it can endure nothing to touch it ; in others it lieth low and deepe in the flesh , onely to be found by feeling ; and somtimes also scarcely to be felt ; but if you touch the place , it is painfull . Those that lie high and plaine to be seene , are more hopefull ; the low lurking ones are very ominous and pernicious . The Carbuncle riseth like a little push or pustle , with a prettie broad compasse of rednesse round about it . It is wonderfull angry , and furiously enflaming , as if a quicke coale of fire were held to the place : whence it hath his name Carbunculus , a little coale of fire . It creepeth secretly in the flesh next vnder the skin , and is full of such a furious malignant poyson , as it will quickly consume and eate out so great a peece of flesh ( for the capacitie it is in ) as a man would wonder how it could so suddainly be done : being as if one did burne a hole with a hot iron . And it is strange to see that so small a tumor should be so devilish and dangerous to life : for if it be not with great care , and exceeding good meanes attended , it bringeth speedy death . But moreover obserue this . Somtimes ( as I said before ) a man dies of the Plague , when neither before nor after he is dead , there appeareth any Tokens , or Blayne , Botch , or Carbuncle . And yet there will be a signe which few haue observed ; My Grand father ( who was a famous man , and of great experience ) hath taught it me ; and my Father ( a Physitian of aboue fortie yeares practise and experience ) hath confirmed it vnto me . That is , that after such a body is dead , in one place or other the flesh will grow softer then the rest : and the whole body will also grow softer & softer , and the longer the body lies , the softer will be the flesh . Which shews the vilenesse of the putrefaction within . Heurnius mentions this also among his signes in his booke De Peste ; and addeth also these . That in a Body dead of the Plague , The nose lookes very blew , or blackish blow ; as if it had beene beaten or bruised . The like colour is in the eares and nayles : and ever worse coloured then other dead bodies vse to be . Thus haue I displayed those Signes which are least fayling : that the Searchers may rightly informed themselues ; and not mistake ( as many haue done ) calling the purple spots of the Pestilent Feavor Gods Tokens . And somtimes letting Bodies passe as not dead of the Plague , because they had neither Tokens , Botch , nor Carbuncle . I haue done it also to teach people how they may know when they are stricken with this infection ; that they may presently haue recourse to some skilfull man , and good meanes to recover them before it be too late . An houre is a precious space of time , and cannot be let slip but with hazard . And having thus shewed you what this dreadfull Sicknesse is , what are the Causes , Qualities , and Signes of it . Before I leaue you , I will leaue with you a short generall direction to keepe your body safe from infection : and also ( if you feele suspicious signes of being taken ) how to begin to driue the venome from the heart , till such time as you may haue some more speciall meanes ( particularly fitting your present constitution and state of body ) by the counsell of some skilfull Physitian . While Health continueth , It is necessary that twise in the weeke , the body be evacuated with some gentle purging Pill , to keepe the humors from superfluous increase . And in this case the Pills of Ruffus ( which are to be had in every Apothecaries shop ) are very apt and good . Or take of these Pills of mine twice or thrice in a weeke . Rs. Aloës Rosatae , vnc . j. Rhabarbari , Croci , ana drach . iij. Myrrhae , drach . vj. santali citrini , drach . j. ambrae grifiae , scrup . j. Cum syr . de succo Citri , q. s . fiat Massa Pillularum . Make Pills of 8. or 10. grains a peece . Take ij . or more of them in the morning fasting , foure or fiue houres before meate ; They may be taken best in Syrup of Roses solutiue , or in Conserue of Violets . And presently after them drinke a little white Wine mixed with a little Balme-water ( in cold weather ) : with Rose water , and a little Rose-Vineager ( in hot weather ) : and with Carduus , or Scabious water in temperate weather . On the other dayes wherein you take no Pills . Take every morning fasting a dram or two ( or the quantitie of a Nutmeg ) of London Triacle , with as much conserue of red Roses : this is for a temperate Constitution . A cold constitution may take the Triacle alone , onely sweetening it with a little sugar . And a hot complexion may mixe both the Triacle and Conserue in a few spoonefulls of Rose-water and Vineager . These Powders following are good to cast into the Broths of such as are sicke , or haue weake stomachs . Take of Red Saunders , halfe an ounce , Cynamom iij. drams and halfe , Saffron , halfe a dram . powder them fine , and mixe them together . Another . Take of Cynamom , halfe an ounce . Cloues , halfe a dram . Red Corall , ij . scruples . Saffron , halfe a dram . And the weight of all in Sugar . Make these into Powder , and mixe them together . Some giue this . Take of Pearle prepared , ij . drams . Corall red , and white , of each halfe a dram . Red Rose leaues dried , Saffron , Spodium , of each a scruple . Cynamon a dram . Make them into fine Powder , and mixe them . This is my counsell for those of ripe age , and for Women that are not with Childe . But for those Women that breed Childe , and also for Infants or young Children , there ought to be another way of preservation : in whom Diet , must be most intended , and no purging vsed . For Women , therefore , Let them keepe their bodie soluble , by some gentle and familiar Suppositories ; or gentle Clysters , made of Posset-ale with Camomill flowers , and a little new-drawne Cassia . Take these in the afternoone : now and then . Let them also every morning take the quantitie of a Nutmeg of this Medicine following . Take Harts-horne , Cynamon , Nutmegs , all the Saunders , of each a dram . Roots of Angelica , Zedoarie , Enula-Campane ; of each halfe a dram . Powder all these . Then take Conserue of Bugloss and Borage , of each iij. drams . With an equall quantitie of Syrup of Citrons , and of dried Roses . Mixe all together , and make a Conserue . Take it ( as is sayd ) fasting , and fast two houres at least after . Or els , Take Harts horne , red and yellow Saunders , of each two drams . Cloues and Cynamon , of each one dram . Beat them into fine Powder , and mixe them together . With some of this , spice your Meate , Broth , or Cawdell ; or whatsoever you haue to breakfast : and squeez into them a little iuice of a Lemon . You may adde also some Sugar as you please . Let this be your Break-fast . For young Children . There is nothing better then Bole armoniake , with a little Tormentill roote , and Citron Pills made into fine Powder : which you may mix with their meats , or cast into their Broths : for their breakfast . If they be costiue , put vp a violet comfit or two for a Suppositorie . Or mix a little Cassia , newly drawne , in some broth of a Chicken , and giue it them now and then in a morning fasting . Let them fast two houres after . And that day vse not the powder , before prescribed . And note this . When you suspect a Childe to be sicke of the Wormes , in a Contagious time ; vse not Wormeseed and those common trifling things : but order him as if you suspected he had the Plague ; for that disease ( comming of so much Putrefaction , as it doth ) is as apt to receiue the infection of the Plague , as is Tinder to take fire . It must not therefore be dallied with . But at such a time , you may giue twentie or thirtie graines of this Powder following , for two or three mornings together . Take Harts-horne , j. dram . Citron pill , Rootes of Angelica , and Tormentill , Rhubarb , and Coralline , of each halfe a dram . Make these into fine Powder , and giue it as is said in a little Carduus water , sweetned with some sugar . Thus much for Preservation in Health . But if there be Suspicion of Infection , you must then looke about for a new course . In which case generally I condemne both Purging and Bleeding : for I know no vse of them in resisting or expelling the Venom ; which is no other way effected but by Sweating and Running of the Soares . Yet I confesse Phlebotomie hath his vse in Sanguine and Strong bodies ; so it be at the very first , while the Spirits are strong and able of themselues to make good resistance . But if that first opportunitie be let slip ; I thinke it better to let it alone altogether ; then to doe it out of season ; and so to impaire naturall strength , which in this case ought most especially to be preserved and augmented . Againe , though Sweating be the true way , yet it must not be violent ; for that also weakens the Spirits , and makes the body faint , therefore those Sweating Medicines must be mixed with Cordialls . As for example . Take Mithridate , or London Triacle , one dram . Myrrh , Enula Campane root , and Butter burre roote , of each ten graines . Mixe these in a quarter of a Pint of Posset-ale and white Wine mixed together ; to which you may adde some sugar to make the taste somthing gratefull . Goe into your warme bed , then drinke this draught prescribed , and cover you with a reasonable weight of cloths ; and so sweat two or three houres , or somewhat more , as your strength will beare . But take heed you sleepe not in this while . Then by degrees let the clothes be taken away , first one , and then another ; when you haue sweat sufficiently , or as much as you can endure . And let some one with warme Napkins wipe you drie , and shift your linnen ; being very carefull of taking cold . Then presently take this Iulep . Take of Carduus water three ounces . Syrup of Lemons one ounce . Bole armoniake , Tormentill , Angelica roote , of each one scruple . Mixe all together , and drinke it off . Doe this once in twelue houres , if you finde strength to beare it , till you haue performed it at the least three times : and at the second and third times , before you beginne to sweat , binde vnder either arme-hole , and to eyther groyne , some thin slices of Radish roots , beaten with a little bay-salt , and sprinckled with a little Vineager and Rose-water : wrap them vp in foure little thin rags , and apply them . Also , apply to the region of the heart , that Quilt which I haue prescribed in stead of an Amulet . When this is done , and the Soares beginne to shew themselues ; follow the advise of those that are appointed to that purpose . For I must not enter into the infected house . Therefore farewell . And the LORD in Mercie looke vpon this afflicted CITTIE . FINIS . IF any be pleased to vse my Antidotes ; I haue two Powders , one is for daily vse , called Pulvis Pestilentialis ; the other in case of speciall danger , called Pulvis Vitalis . I haue also an excellent Electuarie , which I call Antiloimon , for his singular vertue against the Plague . I haue likewise Lozenges , and Trochisks to hold in the mouth ; and rich Pomanders to smell too . They were all of my Grand-fathers invention , and haue beene proved to be admirably effectuall , both by his and my Fathers experience . I confesse they are costly : but slight meanes and cheape Medicines ( how ever they promise ) proue as deare as death . For we see by woefull observation , that the Plague will not be repelled but by imperious encounters . I could relate very true and admirable stories of the effects of those three Medicines aboue mentioned , but I will begge no mans beliefe . Whosoever knows any thing of the name of Iohn Banister , must needs haue heard of many famous Medicines by him invented . The first Powder is 12. pence a dram : his quantitie , to be taken at once is halfe a dram . The second is 3. pence a graine : the quantitie is 10. or 12. graines . The Electuarie is , 2. shillings 6 pence an ounce : the quantitie is one or two drams . Because many men know that I haue a whole volume of excellent Receipts left me both by my Grandfather , and my Father ; and lest they should censure me as too strict and covetous in keeping all secret to my selfe , I haue thought fit for the common good ; to divulge this excellent Antidote following . Electuarium De Ovo , Stephani Bradwelli . Rs. vitelli ovi vnius , Croci pulveriz . scrup . ij . Conterantur simul donec in Pultiformam rediguntur . Postea imponantur in alia testa vacua , cum exiguo foramine in capite facto ; benè obturetur : et lento igne donec testa nigrescit assetur . Dein exempta materia , exiecetur & subtilissime pulverizetur . Cui Adde rad . tormentillae , zedoariae , Angelicae , Valerianae , Dictamni , Aristolochiae rotunda , ana vnc . j. ss . Myrrhae , scrup . iiij . Baccarum lauri , Baccarum Iuniperi , and drach . ss . Corticis citri , scrup . ij . ss . sem . citri , sem . cardui Benedicti , ligni aloës , ana scrup . ij . Cornu Cervini , Boli armeni , ana drach . j. ss . Moschi gr . x. Pulveriz . omnia subtiliss . Adde etiam Conservae florum Calendulae , vnc . ij . Theriacae Lond. vnc . j. Cum aqua Cardui , et sacchari . q. s . fiat Electuarium . s . ae . THere is a Fellow in Distaffe Lane , that disperseth Bills abroad , bragging of a Medicine that was my Grandfather Banisters ; thinking vpon the fame of his name to get both glory and gaine to himselfe . But let me warne all men to take heed of such impudent lyers . My Grand-father was very scrupulous of giving any speciall Receipts to others . But if any man can say he hath any Receipt of his : I am sure , ( if it were of any value ) I haue the Coppie of it . But I professe vpon the word and credit of an honest man , that among all his Receipts , he hath not prescribed one Preservatiue Drinke for the Plague : And besides , his judgement ever was , that the best forme of an Antidote was either Powder , Pill , or Electuarie . Therefore this Drinke that he talkes of ; was either none of my Grandfathers ; or els some very slight thing , by him little esteemed . I cannot beare it , that any should abuse the Kings people with sophisticate Medicines ; and lay the imputation vpon so famous , and so all beloved a Man as Master Iohn Banister was . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A16629-e150 Li. de Probitate Medici boni , ad tempus appositi sunt , ad occasionem eripiendum accōmodati . Notes for div A16629-e360 Proëmium . The Name . The Causes . The Qualities . The Symptoms and Signes . The Name . The first and principall cause is God. The way of Cure. The influence of the Starres , the second cause . The cure of this Cause , is the same with the former . The Corruption of the Aire , the third cause . The Aire is corrupted by the windes and weather . What Constitutiō of the Aire is most Contagious . The necessitie of the Aire . The Cure of this Cause . Flight . Citò Cede . Longè recede . Choice of habitation . How to let in fresh Aire . Tardè redi . Who must not flee . How those that tarrie are to order themselues . For then is the braine more full of excrementitious humors & the whole bodie aboundeth more with moysture ; therfore more apt to entertaine putrefaction . Purging of the impure Aire . Purging of the Generall Aire . Fire purgeth the Aire best . Strang counsels of Some learned Physitions . The Authors opinion . lib. 2. cap. 10. Diet in six Poynts . The Disorders in the Point of Aire . The Cure of the Speciall Aire in Houses . Observation . If you must needs be in the ●ome , let the fire be in the chimney . Airing in Cold weather . In Hot weather . In temperate weather . Cure of Speciall Aire about the Body . Things held in the mouth . Odours , Simple . Compound Odours . To wash the face . Apparell . Perfumes for Apparell . Amulets . Dr. Herring . A good Quilt to be vsed in stead of an Amulet . Meate and Drinke . Disorder in their qualitie . Qualities of meates generally to be refused . Particular meats to be forborne . Bread. Flesh of beasts . Fowles : Inwards . Fish . Egges . Milke . Fruits . Roots . Hearbs . Sauces . Spices . Broths . Mushroms . What manner of dressing meates are worst . What drinkes are vnfit ▪ Compounded drinkes . Pery and Cyder . Wines . Good Caveats . Tobacco . The Cure of this Cause . Qualities of meates and drinkes generally to be chosen . Bread. Flesh of beasts . Fowles . Inwards . Numb . 11 33. Fish . Egges . Butter . Fruits . Roots . Hearbs . Spices . Sauce● Broths . Gellyes . What manner of Dressing Meates is best . Vineager his vertues . Not so good for Women . Beere and Ale. Cyder . Wine . Who are fit to vse Wine . Quantitie . Gluttonie . The dangers of Surfeiting . Li. 2. Aph. 17. De Re Medicae ▪ li. 1. cap. 32. In Com. 2. Hipp. de Natu. Humana . Li. de Causis morborū . cap. 3. De Removendis Nocumentis in Regimine Sanitatis . Tract . 4. cap. 1. Ibidem . cap. 19. The Cure. Be sparing in eating . Be more sparing in drinking . Antidotes must be first taken in the morning . Breakfasts . Varietie of meats are naught a●● one meale . The Cause . The way of Cure. What is to be done when one riseth in the morning . Keepe the bodie soluble . Be Cleanly . Vrine and Menstrua . Venus . Prevention of ill Humors . Sweating . Issues . The Cause . What Exercises are not good . What Exercise is best . The best time for Exercise . The Place for Exercise . Beware of taking Cold. Inconveniences of much sleepe . Inconveniences of much watching . Times for sleepe . The place to sleepe in . The dangers of violent . Passions . Immoderate Ioy. Examples of vnbridled laughter . Examples of immoderate ioy without laughter . Sorrow . Examples . Anger . Examples . Feare . Examples . Feare , how it is most apt to bring Infection . The Cure. The qualities of the Plague . How the Sicknesse striketh first . The Plague is Venomous . Deadly . Infectious . Obiection . Answer . A new Opinion . Answer . What bodies are most apt to be infected . Who are apt to receiue infection from Without . Who from Within . Who are the most likely to escape . The Signes & Symptoms of the Plague . Feavor . What kinde of fight is discouered by the Tokens . Blayne . Botch . What part is most affected . Carbuncle . Signes of being Infected . The Tokens described . The Blayne . The Botch . The Carbuncle . How to know if one be dead of the Plague , when neither Spots , Blayne , Botch , nor Carbuncle appeare . Mr. Iohn Banister . Heurnius his signes of a body dead of the Plague . Preservatiue Medicines . For Men and Women generally to be vsed . Pillulae Bradwelli . For Women with Childe . For young Children . Observation . What course is to be taken with him that is Infected . 
A08912	----	The method of curing vvounds made by gun-shot Also by arrowes and darts, with their accidents. Written by Ambrose Parie of Laual, counsellor and chiefe chirurgean to the French King. Faithfully done into English out of the French copie, by Walter Hamond chirurgean. Methode de traicter les playes faictes par hacquebutes et aultres bastons à feu. English Paré, Ambroise, 1510?-1590. 1617 Approx. 204 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 78 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A08912 STC 19191 ESTC S100857 99836684 99836684 968 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A08912) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 968) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1180:12) The method of curing vvounds made by gun-shot Also by arrowes and darts, with their accidents. Written by Ambrose Parie of Laual, counsellor and chiefe chirurgean to the French King. Faithfully done into English out of the French copie, by Walter Hamond chirurgean. Methode de traicter les playes faictes par hacquebutes et aultres bastons à feu. English Paré, Ambroise, 1510?-1590. Hamond, Walter, fl. 1643. [16], 123, [5] p. : ill. Printed by Isaac Iaggard, and are to be sold in Barbican, London : 1617. A translation of: La methode de traicter les playes faictes par hacquebutes et aultres bastons à feu. Woodcut illustration on title page. Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Wounds and injuries -- Treatment -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2003-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-12 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-01 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2004-01 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Method of Curing Wounds made by Gun-shot . Also by Arrowes and Darts , with their Accidents . Written by AMBROSE PARIE of Laual , Counsellor and chiefe Chirurgean to the French King. Faithfully done into English out of the French Copie , by Walter Hamond Chirurgean . London printed by Isaac Iaggard , and are to be sold in Barbican . 1617. TO THE RIGHT Honourable , Generall CECILL . MY LORD , THE Common-wealth hath beene compared by many ( and that verie fitly ) to a goodly and well-composed Idifice , which consisteth of manie parts , different both in vse and substance ; whereof some serue to sustaine the waight of the Building , as Pillars , and such are the Nobility : Others , to containe or keepe the same in an vniformity , as Beames ; and such may bee compared to the Magistracy : Others to defend and couer the frame , from the violence of outward iniuries , as Rafters and Postes , which may be referred to the Comminalty . Now , we doe obserue , that as in all priuate Buildings that consisteth onely of these three parts , they cannot bee saide to bee perfect without other things for their finishings ; whereof some are Ornaments , and serue but to beautifi● ; Others for vse and nec●ssity . Euen so , in the Publike Weale , besides the three aforesaide principall parts , there are required other seuerall Adiuncts , which are to be e●teem●d and respected according to th●●r formall or necessary vses . Amo●gst the which ( Right Honourable ) this following Treatise may hold one chiefe ranke ( es●eci●lly in these times ) to continue it for occasion . It receyued birth from the lamentable experience of the French Ciuill Warres , by that famous and renowned Chirurgean AMBROSE PARIE , cherished by diuers Kings of France : and hauing bene gratefully accepted in most part of our Christian World , it doth now giue it selfe vnder your Lordshippes protection : put not into fine and Rhetoricall phrases , but into our home-spun English ; such as best suiteth with this rough and boysterous subiect . C●ncerning the worthinesse of the Author , or woorth of the worke , my testimony would rather detract then adde . Onely thus much , that as amongst all humane sciences Physicke is the most excellent ; and in Physicke , Chirurgerie is the most Authenticke and ancient ; so this operation is of Chirurgery the most vrgent and necessary , or rather an Abstract of the whole Art of Chirurgerie . Against Obiection , I haue your Lordshippes patronage for my defence , and therein I shall thinke my selfe as safe as in an Armour of proofe ; knowing that it is a point of Greatnesse , as well to defend the weake , as to resist the strong . By your Lordships truly deuoted , Walter Hamond , Chirurgian . To his louing Brethren , the yong Students and Apprentises in Chirurgery : More especially , those that doe th●ir Country seruice o● the Seas . WALTER HAMOND One of their society , wisheth all encrease of Knowledge . LOuing Brethren , and my kind Companions and fellow-Trauellors , you haue heere presented vnto your fauourable acceptance , a Treatise of the cure of Wounds made by Gunne-shot : the worthinesse whereof , I cannot better expresse , then to say Parie wrote it ; a Man experienced with forty yeeres practise , at that time when France did most groane vnder the burthen of the vnciuill Ciuill Factions , bred by her home-bred Enemies ; wherein there was not any notable assault , siege , nor battel fought , but Ambrose Parie was chiefely imployed about the cure of wounded souldiers , as hee himselfe testifieth in his owne Booke of voyages and trauels . Accept it therfore thankfully , as a gift from the Author , as it was first intended . And although it may be obiected , that in these peaceable times this Treatise is of little vse , and therefore vnprofitable : true it is , and with thankfulnesse to be acknowledged , we liue in a calme and quiet age , but is therefore this so necessary and worthy a Document to be neglected ? Because it hapneth but sildome , wee are the more vnacquainted with the cure : And as amongest all the Engi●es that the malice of Man could euer inuent for the ruine of man , Artillery is the cruellest and most dangerous , because that neither strength or policy are able to preuent the fury therof : therefore the Method that reacheth vs to cure those wounds after so easie and excellent a way as is here described , must needs be accounted most needfull and beneficiall . But howsoeuer , I doe not doubt , but that you my kinde friends , who with Galen trauell to benefit your Country , and enrich your experienccs , that you ( I say ) doe know the vse and necessitie of this subiect . And although there are diuers extant at this time ; yet neuerthelesse , this doeth deserue the best place in your good opinions , because that the translation heereof , was first vndertaken for your sakes onely . Farewell . VValter Hamond Chirurgean . To his most Worthy , and euer to be respected Master , Arthur Doughton , Chirurgean . His seruant , Walter Hamond , humblie commendeth and committeth this Treatise of Gun-shot , vnto his most iudicious censure . SONET . NOt for you were my Master ( though that Name Shall sway me more then any other can ) Nor out of any priuate hope , or aime , More then my duty , I engaged am : But onely for you are a Chirurgean ; And one whose Practise and Experience ( Two things that Crownes the Artists excellence ) Time and the VVarres , by Sea and Land began . Then since you are most worthy this respect , I should be too Ingratefull to neglect Your wel-tride Iudgement ( though the enuious grudge ) Yet if with mildest c●nsure you suruay This following Treatise , I dare boldly say , PARIE will haue a fauourable Iudge . Your Seruant W. H. The Preface . BEfore I enter into the Description of Wounds made by Gun-shot , and the Curation of them , it seemeth vnto mee to bee very conuenient , ( to bring the Reader into an appetite , before I place him at this Table , serued forth in so many seuerall dishes , seasoned with Salt-peter ) to discourse heere briefly of the first Inuentors of this so pernicious & dangerous an Instrument of Warre : And into how many kindes it hath beene diuersified and varied , euery kinde thereof hauing a name imposed theron , according to his vse and hurtful quality towards Mankind . Polydorus Virgill in his second Booke of the Inuentors of things , Chap. 2. saith , that Artillery was first inuented by an Alleman of base condition : and that by a sudden and vnexpected Accident . This man borne for the ruine and destruction of Mankind , hauing kept in a Morter for some certaine intention of the aforesaid Powder ( which since by reason of the principall vse thereof hath beene called Gunpowder ) the which hee couered with a stone : it happened , that in striking of fire with his Steele and Tinder , a small sparke fell into this Morter , and presently the Powder hauing taken fire , the force thereof did beare away the stone with violence ; the which did both astonish and amaze him , and also taught the force of that comixture not knowne before : so that making a little hollow Instrument or Pipe of yron , and composing of the aforesaid Powder , he made tryall of that Engine , and seeing the effect fall out according to his desire , he first taught vnto the Venetians the vse of this deuillish inuention , in the Warre which they had against the Genowaies in the yeere of our redemption 1380. in a place heretofore called the Clodian Valley , but now Chioggia . Neuerthelesse , according to the opinion of Petrus Massa , in the eight Chapter of the first part of his diuers Lessons , this inuention should be more ancient , because that in the Chronicle of Alphonsus the eleuenth King of Castile , who Conquered the Argezirian Iles , It is recorded that in those warres , which was in the yeere 1343. the besieged Moores shot at their enemies out of certaine Mortors of yron the seuerall reports whereof , caused an exceeding horrible sound in the ayre , equall vnto that of Thunder . The Lord Don Pedro , Bishop of Leon , in the Chronicle of King Alphonsus hee that Conquered Toledo , writeth , that in a battell by sea , which was betwixt the king of Tunis , and the King of Seuill , a Moore , ( it being foure hundred yeeres agoe and more ) whose part the King Alphonsus fauoured : those of Tunis had in their ships certaine Engines of yron or Bombards , with the which they shot against their enemies . By this it appeares that Artillery hath beene heretofore in vse , although it neuer came to perfection till this present . The inuenter of this engine hath had but little recompence , for his name and profession are altogether vnknowen to the world , as being not vnworthy of any memory for such a wicked and damnable inuention . Howbeit Andrew The●et in his Cosmographie speaking of the Sweuians , a people neere about the Low-Countries , writeth out of the authority of an old written Booke , that the aforesaid German had been in former time a Monke , Philosopher or Alcumist by profession , of the Countrey of Fribourg : his name Constantine Anelzen . Yet howsoeuer this engine was first called Bombard , by reason of the sound that it causeth : which the Latines conformably doe call Bombus . Since the time of the first inuention thereof , being before rude and imperfect : The time ; Art , but aboue all , the malice of men haue added much vnto it . For first of all , for the matter it selfe , it being first of yron , they haue since beene cast of Brasse or Copper , Mettals more forcible , and tractable : besides lesse subiect vnto rust . Secondly , at the first they were but simply formed , and as it were but a rude masse of yron ; but since they haue beene diuersified into an hundred fashions , yea vnto the mounting of them on wheeles , to the end that they might be caried with the more swiftnesse ; and as it were run to the ruine and destruction of men ; The first Mortor pieces not being sufficient or cruell enough to vomit forth fire and shot . From thence haue proceeded these horrible monsters , as Cannons , doubles Cannons , Bastards , Muskets , Fowlers , and Morter Pieces , &c. These furious beasts of Culuerings , Serpentines , Basilisks , Sakers , Falcons , Falconnets , Chambers , Murderers , and infinite other kindes , all of diuers names , not onely drawne and taken from their figure and qualitie , but also from their effects and cruelty . Wherein truely they shewed themselues wise and vnderstood well the thing they vndertooke . I meane those that first imposed such names which are not onely taken from the most rauenous animals , as from Sakers , & Falcons : but also from the most dangerous enemies of Mankind , as from Serpents , Snakes , and Basiliskes , to shew , that such Engines haue no other vse ; and were not inuented for any other end or intention , but onely to destroy suddenly and cru●lly the life of man : and that hearing them onely named , we should haue them in horrour and detestation . I omit to speake of other Pieces lesse in body and substance , but in force and cruelty more dangerous . For so much as they can take away our liues neere at hand , and may surprise vs by treason , being without all meanes of preuention : such are the Pistols , Dags , and such like , which easily may be hidden in a mans pocket . Betwixt these two kindes before spoken of , the Harquebuz of Crocke holds a meane , the which cannot be shot off vnlesse it be first bound or fixed in some peece of wood : the Caliuer which cannot be discharged at the cheeke , by reason of their thicke and short stocks , but are helde against the breast . Also the common Muskets all : which haue beene inuented for the commoditie of footmen for shot and bullets . The generall word imposed by the Latines is Sclopus , through the imitation of the sound , & by the Italians Sclopoterre , by the Frenchmen , Harquebuze , a word also taken from the Italians , by reason of the touch-hole , by which the fire first entreth into the Piece : for the Italians call a hole Buzio ▪ and it is called Arc from the word Arcus a bow , because they are vsed at this present instead of bowes formerly vsed in the time of warre . For in former time the Archers held the same Front in the battell , which the Muskettiers doe at this present . From this miserable shop and Magazin of cruelty haue sprong these Mines , Countermines , Fire bals , Fire pots , burning arrowes , Lances , and Crossebowes , murderers , wilde Fires , and other hellish inuentions , Bags , Traines , Torches , Circles , Oranges , Grenados , Crossebowes , Chaineshot , Winged shot , and such like . A most miserable inuention , by the which we sometimes see thousands of poore men in a Mine pressed to death , and buried quicke in the bowels of the earth ; others in the heat of battel , being surprised with one of the aforesaid Engines , doth burne them so cruelly in their Armour , insomuch that the water it selfe cannot restraine and extinguish the fury of that fire . Thus are both the yron and fire armed against vs , to take away our liues through the malice of men , for the conseruation whereof they were at the first created . Truely when I heare the engines spoken of , vsed by our Ancients , either in their warres or assaults : as their Bowes , Darts , Crossebowes ; or to force and beat downe walles , as their Rammes , Horses , and such like : Me thinks I doe heare spoken of children play-games , in comparison of those now in vse . The which , to speake properly and truely , doe surpasse in figure and crueltie the dreadfullest and cruellest thing that can be thought on . What can be imagined in this world to be more dreadfull and furious then the Thunder ? And yet neuerthelesse , the ordinary and naturall Thunder is nothing in a maner to these infernall engines : which may easily be comprehended by comparing the effects of the one with the other . Nature would herein-honour and priuiledge man in this aboue all other creatures ; for man onely dyeth not alwayes being strooke with Thunder : but to the contrary , other animals that are subiect to the Thunder , being touched therewith , doe die suddenly . For all Animalls being strooke with Thunder , do fall on the contrary side : Man only dieth not vnlesse he fall on the side stricken , or by not being presently turned by force from that side : but the Artillery spareth man no more then beasts , without discretion on what side soeuer it hapned or strooke , on what side soeuer it doth reuerse them , it carieth away life and all . There are many remedies to preserue a man from the violence of Thunder . For besides those charmes wherein the ancient Romanes put much confidence , beleeuing that thereby the force of Thunder might be coniured or diuerted . The Thunder-bolts are neuer seene to descend lower then fiue foot into the earth ; from thence it commeth that those that are fearefull of Thunder doe make themselues Caues or hollow Vaults in the earth , therein to retire themselues as in a place of saftie . It is said also that the Bay tree is neuer strooke with Thunder , and therefore in times past , and is at this day taken for a victorie . Wherefore the Emperour Tiberius fearing Thunder exceedingly aboue all other things , caused himselfe to be crowned with a wreath of Bayes , at the least sound he heared in the Ayre . I haue reade also that others for the like occasion haue made themselues Tents of the skinnes of Sea-calues , because that this Animall hath this gift in particular , neuer to be touched by Thunder . The Eagle is said also to haue this priuiledge aboue all other foules , neuer to be touched by Thunder , and therefore he is called Iupiters bird , as saith Pliny lib. 2. cap. 54. & 55. But against the Artillery , Charmes , and Incantations preuaile nothing : neither the victorious Bayes , nor the Sea Calfe , nor any thing whatsoeuer : no not an opposed Wall it selfe , of ten foot in thicknesse . Briefly , this sheweth the inuincible fury of Artillery , in respect of Thunder in this . For the Thunder may be dissipated by the ringing of Bels , the sound of Basons , or by the discharging of Ordinance : For the concussion of the clouds meeting together violently , causeth the Thunder : and by the aforesaid agitation of the Ayre ; they are discipated and dispersed . But the fury and pride of Artillery will not be appeased by any thing whatsoeuer . There are some Times and Regions which are exempt and freed from Thunder ; for Thunder was neuer seene in the hart of Winter , nor in the midst of Summer , the which happeneth by two contrary reasons . For in Winter the Aire is very thicke , as also the cloudes ; and therefore those exhalations of the earth are easily dispersed and distinguished , being of themselues but cold and glaciall . From thence it commeth to passe that the country of Scithia , and other cold countries thereabouts , as Tartary , Liuonia , Muscouia , Russia , & other neighbor countries are exempt from Thunder , as to the contrary , Egypt is seldom endamaged by Thunder , by reason of the great heat in those part . For the exhalations and vapours of the earth , which are hot and drie : are conuerted through their vehement heat into small cloudes , which haue no force , as saith Pliny . But as the inuention , so is the tempest and damage of Artillery , dispersed as a contagious pestilence ouer all the earth , and at all times the heauens are sencible of the complaining cryes of those that feele the furious effects thereof . Thunder for the most part hath but one blow , but one bolt , and neuer killeth but one man at a time . But Artillery at one blow will massacre an hundred men . The Thunderbolt oftentimes , as being a naturall thing , falleth as it happeneth , sometimes on a rocke , sometimes on a mountaine , sometimes on a Tower , seldome on a man. But the Artillery , being guided by the wicked dexteritie of man , coueteth nothing but man , hath quarrell to none but man , him alone hee slayeth , him alone hee chooseth among a thousand other things . The Thunderbolt doth a good space of time giue vs warning by the voyce of Thunder , the forerunner thereof ; to aduertise vs of the ensuing tempest : but the Artillery it striketh in Thunder , and Thundereth in striking ; sending assoone his mortall bullet into the bowels , as he doth his sound into the eares . This is the reason why we do , & that iustly detest the Author of such a hurtfull and pernicious inuention : as to the co●trary , we ought to esteeme those worthy of great praises , who either by words haue studied to reuoke all Kings and Princes from the practise of such a miserable inuention , or by effects and writings haue stvdied to ordaine and prescribe remedies to those that haue beene wounded thereby : the consideration whereof hath been a principall motiue to me to write of this matter and subiect . But before my pen shall run in this carriere , I will for the easier vnderstanding of the ensuing Treatise , which I intend to publish , place two discourses in the beginning of the Booke ; to extirpate certaine ancient opinions out of the fantasies of many , which seeme vnto me to be altogether false . VVhich errors vnlesse they are first conuicted ; it is impossible to vnderstand any thing of the essence of this euill , or to doe any profitable action in the cure therof . The first discourse is addressed vnto the Reader , condemning by manifest reasons , the errors of Vigo , who teacheth to cauterize and burne the wounds made by Gunshot , thinking that they did participate of a certaine venenosity , to the contrary approuing , that those that cure those wounds by suppuratiues , is as salubrious and healthfull at that of Vigo is cruell and dangerous . The second discourse is addressed to King Charles the ninth ; vpon speciall command from his Maiestie : shewing that the same wounds doe not participate of any venenosity , but that their malignant effects depend wholly on the corruption of the Ayre , and the cacochymie or euil qualitie of the wounded bodies . The first Discourse vpon Wounds made by Gun-shot , and other fierie Engines . IN the yeere of our Lord , 1536. the victorious King Frances sent a great Army vnto Piedmont to victual Thurin , and to recouer those Townes and Castles which had bene taken by the Marquesse Du Guast , Lieutenant Generall of the Emperor , where Mounsieur the Constable , then Great Master , was Lieutenant generall of the Army , and Mounsieur de Monte-jan captaine generall of the Foote-men ( of whom I was then Chirurgian . ) A great part of the army arriued at the Pas of Suze , wher we found the enemie keeping the passage , and had made vnto themselues certain Forts and Trenches ; in such sort , that before they could be raised from thence , we entred into battell : in which conflict there was many hurt and slaine , as well on the one side as on the other . But they were inforced to quit that passage , and to recouer the Castle ; which they helde not long , but were compelled to giue it vp ; marching away in their shirts onely , hauing each of them a white wand in their hands : of whom , the most part went to the Castle de Villane , where there was about some two hundred Spaniards . To this castle my Lord the Constable drew his forces , beecause he would make his way cleere before him . It is situate vpon a little Mountaine , which giueth great assurance to those within , that there can bee no Ordinance planted against it to batter it down . They were summoned to restore it vp , or else were threatned to haue it battered in pieces ; which they flatly refused : answering withal , that they were as good and faithfull seruants to the Emperour , as Mounsieur the Constable was to the King his Master . Their answere being vnderstoode , the same night there was mounted two great Cannons , by the force of armes with ropes and cordes , by the Switzers , where ( as mis-fortune would ) those cannons being planted , a Gunner by indiscretion fired a barrell of Gun-pouder , wherewith hee himselfe was extreamely burned , together with tenne or twelue souldiers . Moreouer , the flame of the pouder was the cause of the discouery of the Ordinance , whereby those of the castle the night following discharged their Ordinance at that place where they discouered our cannons ; in so much , that we had many of our men hurt and slaine . The morrow after , very early we began the battery , and in few houres after the breach was made ; which those of the castle perceiuing , desired a parley , but it was too late ; for in the mean time some of our footmen perceiuing them to be astonished , mounted the Breach , and entred the castle , putting euery man to the sword , except onely a certaine beautifull Piedmontese , which a great Lorde entertained into his seruice . The Captaine and Ancient were taken aliue , but were presently after hanged on the gate of the Towne , to terrifie the rest of the Emperors souldiers , not to be so foole-hardy to hold such places against so great an Armie . Now the soldiers of the castle seeing our men rushing in vpon them in such great furie , made all the resistance they could to defend themselues , in killing and wounding a great number of our souldiers with their Pikes and Muskets ; where the Chirurgians had a great deale of work cut out to their hands . I was at that time but a yong Chirurgian , and but little experienced in the Art , because I neuer ( as yet ) had seene the curation of any Woundes made by Gunne-shot . True it is , that I had read Iohn de Vigo his first booke of woundes in generall , chap. 8. where he saith , That those woundes made by fiery Engines , do participate of venenosity , because of the Pouder ; and for their curation , hee commandeth to cauterize them with the Oyle of Elders mixed with a little Treacle : yet neuerthelesse , because I would not be deceiued , before I would vse of the aforesaid boyling oyle , knowing that it brought with it extreame paine to the Patient , I obserued the method of the other Chirurgians in the first dressing of such wounds ; which was by the application and infusion of the aforesaide Oyle as hot as possibly they could suffer it , vvith Tents and Setons : wherefore , I became emboldned to do as they did . But in the end my oyle fayled mee , so that I was constrained to vse in steede thereof , a digestiue made of the yolke of an Egge , Oyle of Roses and Terebinth . The night following , I could hardly sleepe at mine ease , fearing lest that for want of cauterizing , I should find my Patients on whom I had not vsed of the aforesayde Oyle , dead and impoysoned ; which made mee to rise earely in the morning to visit them : where beyond my expectation , I found those on whom I had vsed the digestiue Medicine , to feele but little paine , and their wounds without inflammation or tumor , hauing rested well all that night . The rest , on whom the aforesaide Oyle was applyed , I found them inclining to Feauers , with great pain , tumor , and inflammation about their Woundes : then I resolued with my selfe , neuer to burn so cruelly the wounded Patients by Gunshot any more . When we entred Thurin , I was told of a Chirurgian who was exceeding famous , especially for his curing wounds made by Gun-shot , with whom I found the meanes to acquaint my selfe : yet it was neere two yeeres and a halfe before hee would acquaint me with his Medicine which hee called his Balme . In the meane time , Mounsieur the Marshall of Monte-jan , who was Lieutenant Generall of the King in Piedmont died : then I tolde this Chirurgian , that I had a desire to returne to Paris , withall requesting him , that he would perform his promise ; which was , to giue me the receipt of his Balme , which he willingly did , seeing that I was to leaue that country . He sent me to fetch him two yong whelpes , one pound of earth-wormes , two pounds of the oyle of Lillies , six ounces of the Terebinth of Venice , and one ounce of Aqua-vitae : and in my presence he boiled the whelpes aliue in the saide Oyle , vntill the flesh departed from the bones . Afterward , he tooke the wormes ( hauing before killed and pu●ified them in white wine , to purge themselues of the earth which they haue alwayes in their bodies : ) being so prepared , he boyled them also in the said Oyle till they became dry , this he strained thorough a Napkin , without anie great expression ; that done , hee added thereto the Terebinth , and lastly , the Aqua-vitae ; and called God to witnesse , that this was his Balme which he vsed in all wound● made by Gun-shot , and in others which required suppuration ; withall praying me not to divulge his secret . From thence I returned to Paris , where shortly after Mounsieur Siluius Lecturer of the King in Physicke , a man greatly esteemed among learned mē , requested me one day to dine with him , which I did willingly ; where hee asked me many Questions , and among the rest , of the essence of wounds made by Gun-shot , and of the combustions made by Gun-pouder . Whereupon , I presently proued vnto him , that the powder was not any thing venomous at all ; because that no Simple that entreth therein is any way venomous , much lesse the composition . Also I haue seene by experience , that some souldiers being hurt , will take of the sayde powder in Wine , saying ; That powder so taken , doth preserue the body from the ensuing accidēts , the which I approue not . Also others hauing vlcers on their bodies , do commonly vse of the saide powder dry , and heale them without any danger at all . And as for the Bullets they cannot containe any such heate that they should haue the faculty of burning : for a bullet beeing shot against a stone-wall , it may presently be held in the naked hande , although the collission made against the Stones , should in reason heate it the more : & as for combustions or burnings made by Gun-powder , I neuer found any particular accident in it , whereby the cure ough● to bee diuersified from the cure of other combustions . Whereupon , I related this Historie . A certaine boy of the Kitchin , of Mounsieur the Marshall de Monte-jan , fell into a Caldron full of Oyle almost boyling hotte ; to dresse whom being sent for , I went presently to an Apothecarie , demanding of him such cooling Medicines which are commonly applied vnto burnings : an ancient country-woman being by , hearing mee speake of this burning , counselled me to apply for the first dressing ( to preuent the rising of Pustules or bladders ) of raw Onions , bruised with a little salt . I demanded of this woman whether shee had euer made experience of that Medicine before : she presently sware vnto me in her language , Si messé , à lafe de dé ; which did incite mee to make experience hereof on this Scullion of the kitchin , where truely I found the morrow after , that in those parts where the Onions had touched , to bee altogether free from vessickes or blisters , and the other parts where the Onions were not applied , to bee much blistered . Not long after , a certaine Dutch-man , one of the Guard of the saide Lord de Monte-jan , hauing drunke hard , by indiscretion set his Flaske afire , which caused a great disaster both to his hands and face ; and being called to dresse him , I applyed of the saide Onions on the one halfe of his face ; and on the other side , of other common remedies . At the second dressing , I founde that part vvhere I had applyed the Onions to be altogether without blisters or any excorlation , and the other altogether blistred : then I first purposed to write of the effect of the saide Onions . Moreouer , I tolde vnto the saide Syluius , that for the better extraction of bullets which are hidden in anie part of the bodie , it is requisite the patient should be placed in the same situation that he was in at that time when he was wounded . Manie other things I discouered vnto him , which are contained in this Booke following . My discourse ended , he prayed mee verie earnestly that I would publish it by writing ; to the end , that that false opinion of Vigo might be altogether abollished the which I willingly consented vnto , and caused manie instruments to be cut , such as had not bene divulged , for the extraction of bullets , & other vnnatural things out of the bodie . And it was first imprinted in the yeare 1545. and well receiued , which caused me to renew it againe , and publish it the second time , in the yeare 1552. and lastly , in the yeare 1564. where I haue enriched it with manie other things , because I haue since followed the warres , haue bene in many battels , and besiedged Townes , as in Metz and Hedin . Also I haue beene entertained into the seruice of fiue Kings , where I haue alwayes discoursed with the most excellent Physitians & Chirurgians of those times , to learne and discouer if there were any other Method or way to cure those wounds made by Gunne-shot ; whereof the most part ( especially those that haue followed the warres , and are guided by reason and experience ) are of my opinion , which is to vse Suppuratiues in the beginning , and not boyling oyles . And I did protest moreouer to the said Syluius , that I haue found those woundes as easie to cure ( being in fleshy parts ) as all other great contused wounds are . But where the bullet meeteth with the bones and neruous parts , it teareth , dilacerateth , breaketh , breaketh , and shiuereth in peeces , not only where it toucheth , but also the circumiacent parts , without any mercy ; causing great accidents which happen specialy in the iounctures or ioynts , and in bodies of euill constitution , and in times subiect to corruption ; that is to say , where the ayre is hot and moist , then is the cure most difficult , & oftentimes impossible ; not only of wounds made by Gun-shot , but also of those which are made by other instruments , yea , though they were but in fleshy parts . Therefore , the aforesaide accidents doe not proeeede from the venenosity which is in the powder , or by the combustion or burning of the Bullet . For proofe whereof , I will alledge this obseruation which I haue experimented not long since on the person of the Earle of Courdon , Lord of Achindon , a Scottishman , whome I cured by the commandement of the Queene-mother , who was hurt with the shot of a Pistoll cleane through both the Thighes , without fracture of the bones ; he standing so neere the mouth of the Pistoll , that the fire tooke hold of his breeches ; neuerthelesse , hee was perfectly cured in two and thirty dayes , without a Feauer or any other euill accident . I drest him at Sir Iohn de Latran , in the house of the Arch-byshoppe of Glasco , then Ambassador for Scotland , who came euerie day to see him drest . Moreouer for testimony , I could produce Mounsieur Brigard , Doctor Regent in the Facultie of Physicke , who was an assistant with me : together with Iames Guillemean Chirurgian to the King , & sworne at Paris , who was with mee vntill his perfect curation . The same likewise Mounsieur Hanti● , Doctor Regent in the faculty of Physicke can testifie , who sometimes came to see him . Also Giles Buzet , Scotchman and Chirurgian , euerie of them meruailing how he became so soone cured without the application of hot and sharp Medicines . Now the reasons wherfore I haue made this little Discourse , is to demonstrate that it is aboue thirty yeares ago , since I first found out this manner of curing wounds made by Gunne-shot , without the vse of boyling Oyles , or anie other sharpe or burning Medicines , vnlesse I was constrain'd to vse them for such accidents which happened in Cacochymed bodies , or through the euill disposition and malignancie of the ayre , as I will shew more amply in this Discourse following , which I made vnto the deceased King , after the taking of Roan . Another Discourse , being an Answere vnto a certaine Demand propounded by the victorious Prince Charles the ninth , as touching the quality and Essence of Woundes made by Gun-shot at his Maiesties returne from the siedge , and taking of the Towne of Roan . IT one day pleased your Maiesty , together with the Queene Mother , my Lorde the Prince of La Roche-sur Yon , and many other Princes and great Lords , to demand of me how it came to passe that in these last Warres , the most part of such Gentlemen and Souldiers , who were wounded by Gun-shot , and other instruments of warre died , or were very hardly recouered from their diseases , although the wounds which they receiued were but of small apparance , and the Chirurgians which were employed for their cures , did performe their duties according to Art ; I haue bene the bolder to publish this discourse , to satisfie in some measure the duty of my Ar● , and that my profession might not be spo●ted with the least dishonor , and that your Maiesty might vnderstand the reasons which might haue beene the cause of the death of so many valiant men ; the most part of whom I haue seene ( to my great greefe ) to finish their daies pittifully , without any possibility in mee , or any other more experienced then my selfe to giue them remedy . I know that this following discourse will astonish some , who reposing themselues vppon their owne particular opinions , and not examining the matter deepely , will finde the first front of my disputation very strange , because that the contrarie hath beene so long imprinted in their fantasies . For I do hold , that the cause of the malignancy of wounds by Gun-shot , not to proceed from anie poison or venomous quality in the powder ( as they imagine ) or from the bullet it selfe , beeing rubbed or infused in any venomous mixture . Neuerthelesse , if their meekenesse and patience will extend so far , as first to waigh the motiues which first mooued me to vndertake this subiect , which was a zeal of the publike good ; towards the which the Law of Nature bindeth mee to shew the vtmost of my power in such things which the singular prouidence of God hath reuealed vnto mee . And secondly , that they will examine with iudgement the reasons which I shall vse in this present Treatise , then I shall bee sure , they will both accept my labours thankefully , and free it from all future calumny ; otherwise they will shew themselues to be so ●uill affectioned towards me , as if I should present my selfe before them , enriched with all the treasures of the ancient Philosophers , and they should place mee in the number of the poorest and ignorantest men in the worlde . To preuent therefore all the arguments of venome and poisoning , which the aduersaries here aboue mentioned may alledge , I will make it plaine vnto your Maiesty , that such as are wounded by gun-shot , I say the malignancie of such wounds not to proceed from the venom of the Powder , being of it selfe simply considered : and much lesse from the combustion or cauterization which the Bullet so heated by the fire of the powder can make in those parts , which it rendeth & dilacerateth thorough the violence thereof : although neuerthelesse some do striue to maintaine ; alledging for all reasons , that a certaine Tower full of powder hath heeretofore bene seene ruinated in an instant , onely by the meanes of a Cannon shotte . Also of a Thatcht house set on fire with a Musket shot . Moreouer , because that such woundes which are made by Gun-shot , we commonly beholde their Orifices and other circumiacent parts so black , as if an actuall Cauter had passed thereon . As also the fall of a certaine escarre , as they say . Al which arguments are so ill framed , that they deserue no authority being built on so slender a foundation : much lesse that the resolution of your demaund should be taken from them , as I trust to giue you plainely to vnderstand in the disputation following . The which ( after I had seene a great number of those woundes , and diligently obserued them , handling them according to the Method ) I haue collected from the ancient Philosophers , Physitians , and Chirurgians to present vnto your Maiesty , and to with-draw your minde from the admiration of the lamentable deaths of so manie braue Gentlemen and Soldiers . Now to enter into the matter proposed , and to answer the arguments before alledged , we are first to examine whether there be any poison inclosed in the powder , or no : And if there be , whether it may infect by meanes of the pretended poyson thereof . Which that it may appeare plainly , wee must search into the composition of the said pouder ; considering that it is not of substance simple , but compound : and so by examining the nature of such Simple which enter into the composition thereof ; I meane their qualities , effects , and operations , wee shall the sooner attaine to the scope and intention pretended . As for the Simples , it is a most assured thing that there are but three in al which make the composition thereof , that is to say , Coales of Willow or Birch , Sulphure , and Salt-peter , & sometimes Aqua-vitae : the which ingredients seuerally considered , are altogether exempt & free from poison , or any venomous quality . And first for the coales , there is not any thing considerable in them , vnlesse it be a drying quality , of subtle substance , by meanes whereof it is apt to take fire , euen as a Linnen cloth burnt into Tinder doth the sparkes that fall from a Flint stone . Sulphure is hot and dry , neuerthelesse not excessiue , and of a more oyly and viscuous substance , yet not so easie to inflame as coales , although it doth retaine the fire more forcibly when it is once inflamed , & is very hardly extinguished . As for the Salt-peter , it is such , that many make vse thereof insteede of salt . Now let vs examine whether there be any venenosity in the nature of these Simples , namely , in that of Sulphure , which is the most suspected . Dioscorides in his fift Booke , chap. 37. prescribeth it to be taken in an Egge , in the astmaticke passion , coughes , and to such which spit matter , and those that haue the Iaundise . And Galen in the 9. Book of his Simples , Cap. 36. ordaineth it as a topicall remedy , vnto such who are bitten with venomous beasts ; and in all malignant practises or itchings ; as for the Aquavitae , it is a thing so subtle , that it will euaporate if it be set in the aire , besides it is vsed by most Chirurgians inwardlie in drinkes , and outwardly in embrocations as a most singular Medicines . These thinges considered , makes me to affirme , that the whole composition of pouder is altogether free from venome or poison , seeing that the ingredients are altogether cleere from the least touch in that kinde . Moreouer , I haue obserued it to bee the practise of the Hollanders being wounded by Gun-shot , to dissolue two charges of pouder in wine , and to drink it off , hoping by that meanes to be freed from all future accidents which might happen vnto theyr wounds ( although I do not approue thereof , because it is a most insufficient remedy . ) Also , such Vlcers which are made through the combustion of powder , are of no other nature then those that are made by fire , or scalding water . But wherefore should I alledge any forraigne example ? Do we not see among our owne souldiers , I doe not know on what occasion , but onely to shew themselues braue fellowes , to emptie their charges of powder into their cups , and drinke it without any inconuenience at all ; and others likewise beeing hurt on any part of their bodies , will apply of the same on their Vlcers to dry them , and finde much profit by it . As for those which do affirme that it is not in the powder , but the Bullet , which being subtilly pierced in many places , or filled vp with venome , or steeped , rubbed , or mixed with anie poyson , causeth the aforesaide dangerous accidents ? To such I answer without further trouble , that the fire set to the powder , is sufficient to purifie the poyson of the Bullet , if any there were ▪ the which cānot be done by impoysoned swords , Pikes , Arrowes , and such like , because they passe not through the action of the fire . Briefly to confirme my opinion to be true , there is not anie one of those that were in your Maiesties Camp● at Roan , that doeth not assuredly know , that those Bullets which were shot against those of the town to be altogether free from poison . Neuerthelesse , the besiedged Townesmen affirmed , that all those Bullets were poysoned . Also the Souldiours of your Maiesties Campe had the same opinion of such Bullets which were shot at them out of the Towne , that they were all impoysoned by them ; rather beleeuing and iudging of the quality of the wounds by their ill successe ; then by the Causes whereby they were made . True it is , that as in Physicke according to the sentence of Hippocrates in the Epidemies ; as Gale● noteth on the 20. sentence , and the 71. of the 3 Sect. of the 3. Book , all diseases are cald Pestilentiall and venomous , being excited from common and generall causes of what kinde soeuer they be , and such kill many persons : so in the like manner , we may cal such wounds which are made by gunshot venomous , which are more difficult to heale then others ; not because they do participate of any venonosity , but from some generall cause depending either from the Cacochimie of the body , putrification of the aire , or the corruption of the victuals , whereby those Vlcers are brought to be more malignant Cacoëthes , and rebellious to al Medicines . To affirme that it is only the combustion of the Bullet which causeth the aforesaide danger , I cannot conceiue their reasons , seeing that the Bullet is for the most part made but of Lead , and therefore vnable to indure any great heate , without being altogether dissolued , the which we neuerthelesse see to passe through a coate Armour , and to penetrate the body through and through , and yet to remaine whole . Moreouer , we doe obserue , that if a Bullet be shot against a stone , or against any solid matter , it may in the same instant bee handled of vs in our hands , without feeling anie notable heate , although the violent striking and colli●sion made against the stone , should in reason encrease the hea●e , if any there were . And which is more , if a Bullet be shot against a bagge full of powder , the fire will not endanger it . This I dare bee bolde to say and affirme moreouer , that if a quantity of powder should take fire being kepte in a Tower , or any other place , by the meanes of a Bullet shot , it was not the heate of the Bullet , but rather the violent striking of the Bullet against the stones of the saide Tower , which might cause sparkes of fire to fall among the powder , euen as the smiting of a steele against a flint stone . The like we may iudge of such Thatcht houses which haue bene set on fire by a Musket shot , to haue rather proceeded from some wad either of Tow or Paper , ram'd in with the powder , and so fired with it . But that which doth most confirme me in the assurance of my opinion , is , that if a bal of wax be shot out of a Muske● , it feeleth no force of fire at all , for then it would melt ; neuerthelesse it wil pierce an inch boord . An argument of sufficient weight to proue that the Bullet cannot be so extreamely heated by the force of the Powder , that they should cauterize and burne , as many haue esteemed . And as for that blacknesse , which is ordinarily found to bee about the Orifices of such wounds , and other ad●acent parts . I say that this accident doeth not proceede from any qualitie of fire accompanying the Bullet , but because of the great contusion which it maketh . For it cannot enter into the body otherwise then by an extreme and incredible force , because it is of a rounde figure . Vpon this point , if the wounded persons themselues be demanded , I beleeue they will testifie the truth of my saying ; because they are no sooner strooke with the bullet , but they feel in the same instant , as if a club or some heauie burthen were fallen vpon the offended part , in the which they feele a heauy paine , with a benummed stupifaction of the part ; which dissipateth and sometimes extinguisheth the naturall heate , together with the spirits contained therein : from whence there followeth oftentimes a Gangrene and mortification of the part , yea sometimes of the whole body . And as for the Escarre which they affirme there to be , and fall away as they say , they doe abuse themselues : for it is onely some certain portion of the Membranes and contused flesh , dilacerated by the Bullet , which becommeth corrupted , and so separateth it selfe from the sound parts which are greatly contused . Although that these Reasons do make it manifest enough , that there is no venomous quality in the powder , nor action of fire carried with the Bullet , neuerthelesse many building their opinions vpon naturall Philosophy , doe maintaine the contrary , affirming that Cannon shot is like vnto the claps of Thunder which burst foorth of the clouds in the middle Region of the aire ▪ and so fall violently on the earth . From the which similitude they would infer and conclude , that there is both fire , and a venomous quality in the Bullet , as it proceedeth out of the mouth of the Cannon . I know ( I thanke God ) that Thunder being ingendered from a grosse and viscuous exhalation , by meanes of vapour conioyned with it , doth neuer breake foorth of the clouds to penetrate heere below , but it draweth and bringeth immediatly with it a certaine fire , sometimes more subtle , sometimes more grosse , according to the diuersitie of the matter , whereof the exhalation is composed . For Seneca writeth in the second booke of his naturall questions , chapter 49. that there are three kinds of Thunders all differing the one from the other , according to the quantity and manner of their inflammation . The first , by reason of the matter thereof , it being most thinne and subtle , it doth pierce and penetrate suddenly the Obiectes which it toucheth . The second kinde , by reason of the violence thereof , breaketh and dissipateth the same thinges because that the matter thereof is more violent , and compact as a Tempest . The third sort being composed of a more earthy matter , burneth with manifest tokens of the heat therof . I also know , that the Thunder is of nature Pestilentiall and faetide , because of the grosse and slimie matter thereof ; which being burned , leaueth behinde it such a stinking sauour , that all animals do so much auoide it , that if it do happen to fall into their dens , or other places of haunt , they wil vtterly abandon and forsake such places ; so much do they hate the infectious stinke of that poyson . The same is noted by Olaus Mag●us , in his Septentrionall History , that in certaine places where Thunder hath falne , presently after the fall thereof , the fields haue beene found afterwards to bee couered and strewed ouer with sulphure , neuerthelesse vnprofitable , and almost extinguished . For all these reasons , I must not confesse that the blowes of Gun-shot are accompanied with poyson and fire , as the claps of Thunder a●e . For although they doe agree the one with the other , in some similitude , it is not therefore in theyr substance and matter , but rather in the maner which they haue to batter , te●re , and dissipate the obiects which they meere with , that is to say , the claps of Thunder through the force of fire ; & of the bolt or stone sometimes engendred therein : and the blowes of Gun-shot by the meanes of the aire forced away by impetuosity , and so conducting the Bullet causeth the like disaster . What if I should be conuicted by stronger arguments , so that I were inforced to anouch that ▪ Thunder and the Cannon to be of like substance ; yet I shoulde neuer be forced to say , that the shot of Cannons and Muskets do participate of a fiery quality . Pliny saith in the second Book of his History , and the 51. chapter , that among Thunder one kinde is composed of a meruailous dry matter , dissipating all such thinges it meeteth withall , neuerthelesse without any signe of burning : others , of a more humid nature , which in like manner burneth not : but blacketh and discoloureth much more then the first . And others are composed of a very cleere and subtle matter : the nature wherof is most meruailous , forsomuch that it is not to bee doubted ( as Seneca hath well saide ) that there is therein a certaine divine vertue : and it is in melting Golde or Siluer in a mans purse , the purse it selfe not being so much as touched therewith . Also in melting a sworde , the scabberd thereof remayning whole . Also in dissoluing into droppes the Iron head of a Pike , without burning , or so much as heating the woode . In shedding the wine out of a vessell , without burning or breaking of the caske . According to the aforesaid testimony I can assure you , and that without any preiudice , that those Thunders which onely breake and dissipate without any burning ; and such which leaue effects ful of great admiration , not to be much vnlike in substance to the Cannon shot , and not those which carry immediately with them the action of fire . To proue my saying , this one example shall suffice . A certaine souldier receiued a wound in his Thigh with a Musket shot , from when I extracted a bullet ; the which being wrapped in the Taffatie of his breeches , made a very deepe wound . Neuerthelesse I drew it forth of the wound with the same Taffatie , it being without any signe of burning . And which is more , I haue seene many men , who not being shot , nor any thing touched therewith , vnlesse it were in their apparrell onely , haue receiued such an astonishment by a Cannon shot that onely past neere them , that their members thereby haue become blacke and liuid ; and shortly after haue falne into a Gangrene and mortification , whereof in the end they haue died . These effects are like vnto those of the thunder before spoken of . Neuerthelesse , there is not in them any fire or poison : which maketh mee conclude , that there is no poison in the common and ordinary pouder . Seeing therefore that this disaster was common to all those which were hurt in these last warres , and yet neither by fire or poyson that so many valiant men died . To what cause may we impute this euill ? I am so confident of the true cause my Liege , that I hope presently to make your Maiesty vnderstand the same , to the end that your demand may be fully satisfied . Those which haue consumed their age and studie in the secrets of naturall Philosophie , haue left vs this among other things for authentick and approued of all times . Which is , that the Elements do symbolize in such sort the one with the other , th●t they doe sometimes transforme and change themselues the one into the other in such sorte , that not onely their first qualities , which are heat , coldnesse , d●inesse and moisture : but also theyr substances are chaunged by rarification or condensation of themselues ; so the fire doth conuert it selfe ordinarily into aire , the aire into water , the water into earth ; and contrarywise the earth into water , the water into aire , and the ai●e into fire . The which we may dayly behold and proue it by those bellowes of Copper which the Dutchman brings vs , being composed in the form of a Boll , the which being filled with water , and hauing but one hole in the midst of the Sphericall forme thereof , receiueth the transmutation of the water within it into aire through the action of the Fire , neere vnto the which the Boll must be placed ; and so thrusteth the aire forth of it with violence , making a continuall noise or sound vntill all the ayre be gone forth of it . The like may bee knowne by Egges or Chestnuts : for either of them being put into the fire before they are crackt , or the Rindes broken , presently the watery humidity contained in them doth conuert it selfe into ayre , thorough the action of the fire : and the aire in making his passage bursteth the shell , beecause it occupyeth more place being in the forme of aire , into the which it was chaunged by rarification caused by the fire , then it did vnder the forme of water ; and not finding passage is constrained to make one by violence , according to the proposition helde for most certaine among all Physitians ; that is to say , of that one part of Earth is made tenne of water : and of one part of water is made ten of aire , as of one part of aire ten of fire . I do say and affirme so much of the matters contained in the saide Gun-powder , which by meanes of the fire is conuerted into a great quantity of aire ; the which because it cannot be contained in the place where the matter was before the tran●mutation thereof , is compelled to yssue forth with an incredible violence : by meanes wherof , the Bullet breaketh , shiuereth and rendeth all that euer it meeteth with , yet doth not the fire accompany it . Euen as we see a Bow , or a Sling shoote forth an arrow or stone , without any aire at all . But the bullet driueth before it such a subtle winde , and so swiftly agitated that sometimes the very wind it selfe without the action of the bullet causeth strange and wonderfull effects . For sometimes I haue known it make a fracture in the bones without any diuision of the flesh . And heerein it may be compared as we saide before vnto the effect of Thunder : euen so we see , that if the saide powder bee inclosed in Mines and Vaults of the earth , and being conuerted into aire through the action of the fire set vnto it , how it doth ruinate and reuerse huge masses of earth almost as bigge as Mountaines . Also in this yeare , in your Maiesties Town of Paris , a certaine quantity of powder , bur newly ma●e in the Arcenall , by taking fire caused such a great Tempest , that the whole Town shooke at it : for with an horrible fury it leuelled with the Earth all the houses neere vnto that place , and discouered and battered downe the windowes of all those houses that stood within the fury of it . And to bee briefe ( euen as a ●lap of Thu●der ) it did reuerse here & there many men halfe slaine ; ta●ing ●way f●om some ●heir eyes ▪ from o●hers thei● hearing , and left others no lesse torne and mangled in their members , then if foure horses had drawne them in peeces : and all this by the only agitation of the aire , into which substance the powder was conuerted . The which , according to the quantity and quality of the matter thereof , and according to his motion , either mo●e or lesse violent , hath caused so many won●erfull accidents in our Prouinces ; altogether like vnto those which are caused through the inclosing of winds in the bowels and cauities of the earth not bein● perspirable . The which st●●uing to haue vent , bloweth with such a strong and violent agitation , that they make the ear●h to tremble and quake thereat : thereby debo●lishing Cities , and ruinating buildinges , and transporting them from one place to another . As the Townes of Megara & Egina , anciently much celebrated in the Countrey of Greece , perishing by Earth-quakes can witnes vnto vs. I omit to discouer ( as but little seruing to our purpose ) how the wind inclosed in the Entrailes of the Earth , maketh a noise of d●uers sounds , & very strange according to the diuers forms of the conduits and passages through the which it yssueth by , euen af●er the manner of Musicall Instruments ; the which being large , do giue a great and base sound , and being narrow do make high and sharpe notes , and being crooked or replied mak● diuers sounds ; as wee see by experience in the Huntsmans horne , and in Trumpets , the which also being moystened with water , do make a hollow gurguling sound . In like manner , these noises , murmurings , and clamors are sundry wayes diuersified , according to the places whence they proceede ▪ in such sort , that sometimes hath bene hard a clamorous crie , representing ( as it seemed ) the assault of a Citty , the cries and lowings of Buls , or the neighing of Horses , roaring of Lyons , sound of Trumpets reports of Artillery & many other dreadful things ; yea sometimes humane voices . As it is reported by one , who had heard a voice ( as it were ) of a woman a beating , which made ( as he imagined ) such a wofull and greeuous lamentation , whereby he became so greatly affrighted , that hee had scarsely breath sufficient to make this report . But when he had well vnderstoode the cause of this plaintiue voice , he was presently deliuered from that fear● , which otherwise might haue killed him . But some perhappes will say , that these things haue alwayes bene , and no lesse ordinarie in the times past , then they are at this present : and therfore it is a great folly in mee to alledge them , for efficient causes of the death of so many men . The which imputation I should freely confesse , if I should present them for such : but seeing that by them I would o●ely paralel and compare the impetuosity of Artillery with that of Thunder , and the motions of the earth ; which beeing so , it will appear that it maketh nothing against my first intention , as I hope to demonstrate cleerely , that I am slandered without a cause , if you please to giue care to the deduction following . In the which , I will plainly and briefely describe the true causes of the late mortality which happened among your Highnesse Soldiers . Amongest the things necessary for our liues , there is nothing that can more alter our bodyes then the Aire ; the which continually ( willing or vnwilling ) we inspire by those Cond●ites which Nature hath apointed for that end ; as the mouth , the nose , and generally through all the pores of the skin and Arteries therein infixed , whether we ea●e , drinke , watch , or sleepe , or doe any other action , whether Naturall , Vitall , or Animal . From thence it commeth , that the aire inspir●d into the Lungs , the Hart , and the Braine , and vniuersally in all the parts of the body to refresh and in some measure to nourish the same , is the cause that a man cannot liue one minute without inspiration ; according to the which wonderfull benefite , the excellent Physitian Hippocrates hath pronounced and that truly , that the Aire hath a kinde of Diuinity in it ; because that in breathing and blowing ouer all parts of the world vniuersally , it doth circumuolue all things therein contained ; nourishing them myraculously , strengthning them firmly , and maintaining them in an amiable Vnion , altogether symbolizing with the stars & Planets ; into the which the diuine prouidence is infused ; which changeth the aire at his pleasure , & giueth it power not onely ouer the mutation of times & seasons , but also of the alteration of naturall bodies . And therefore the Philosophers and Physitians haue expresly commanded , that wee should haue a principall regarde vnto the situation and motions of the heauenly bodies , and constitutions of the aire , when the preseruation of health , or the curation of diseases are in question : but especially the course and mutation of the Aire is of great power , as we may easily iudge by the 4. seasons of the yeare . For the Aire being hot and dry in Sommer , our bodies in like manner doeth thereby become heated and dried : and in winter the humidity and coldnesse of the aire doeth likewise fil our bodies with the samequailities ; in such order neuerthelesse , and in so good a disposition of nature , that although our temperatures seeme to be changed according to the foure seasons of the yeere , wee neuerthelesse receyue no harme thereby , if those times do keepe their seasons and qualities f●ee from excesse . But to the contrarie , if the seasons be so peruerted that the Sommer is cold , and the Winter hot , and the other sea●ons in the like distemperature , this discord bringeth with it a great perturbation both in our bodyes , and in our spirits , constrained neuerthelesse to receiue the danger , by reason that the causes are extreame , and do on euery side enco●passe vs ; so that we are constrained to lodge it in vs by ●hose Organes and Con●uits appointed by nature to that end ; as par●ly , to expell the superfluous excrements of our nourishment , and partly to receiue the saide externall causes , which is the ayre or wi●●e , producing in vs diuers effects , according to those parts of the world from whence they do proceed . For it being so that the Southerly winds are ●ot and moyst ; that of the North cold & drie ; the Easterly winds for the most part are clere and pure ; and the Westerly cloudy , and subiect vnto rai●e ; yet it is a most assured thing , that the Ayre which we do inspire continually , holdeth in all , and through all the quality that is most predominant . And therefore we should of necessity consider in all diseases , and the inconueniences which happen therein , the quality of the windes and the power which they haue ouer our bodies ; as Hippocrates hath learnedly left vs by writing , in the 3. Booke of his Aphorismes , Chap. 5. and 17. saying , That our bodies do receiue a great alteration through the vissitude of the times and seasons of the yeere . As by the South-wind our bodies are subiect to all diseases , because that moisture is their primitiue cause ▪ it also weakeneth our naturall heate , the which in the opposite case is much fortified through a cold and dry wind , which also maketh our spirits more quicke and subtill . The verity of which sentence , the inhabitantes of the territory of Narbonne doe too much experiment to their dammage . For being themselues between the lustiest and healthfullest people of all France ; yet neuerthelesse they themselues are very sickely for the most part , their bodies leane , their countenances sad and heauy ; their faces tawny , or of an Oliue colour , do manifestly shew the same . Also among other diseases , they are almost all subiect to the white Leprosie ; and ●he least Vlcers which they haue , which wee make no account of at Poictiers or Paris , do ordinarily continue with them a whole yeere together . Not for any other cause , as they themselues confesse , and as al strangers k●ow that haue liued in their Country ▪ but onely because they are for the most part , blasted and breathed vppon with a Southerly VVinde , which in their language they call A●tan , and maketh the aire to be grosse and cloudy ; causing in their bodies al the effects which are attributed by Hippocrates to the Southerly windes , in his thirde Booke and 5. Aphorisme , that is to say , when it reigneth it dulleth the hearing , ●immeth the sight , swelleth and aggrauateth the head , weakneth and abateth all the forces of the body . Also , when Hippocrates compareth the temperatures of the one quality with the other , he resolueth vpon this point ; That the dry seasons are far more healthfull then the humid ●hat haue continued for a long succession of time , because excessiue humidity is the true matter of putrifaction , as experience telleth vs : For wee see , that in those places where the Marine or Sea-winds haue blowed long , all kinds of flesh ( though neuer so new & fresh ) will corrupt in lesse then an houre . These ●hings being considered , that it is most necessary for the conseruation of our bodies in health ; that the seasons should follow their naturall temperatures , without any excesse or contrarietie , there is no doubt to be made but that our bodyes will fall into many vnnaturall diseases , when the natural qualities of the seasons are peruerted through the euil disposition of the aire , and wind that predominateth therein . It being so that for these 3. yeares space heere in France , the seasons of euerie yeare haue not kept their ordinary qualities . In the Sommer we haue had but little heate , in the Winter a little or no cold at all . Also the other seasons haue bene continually distempered with raine and moysture , together with much Southerly windes , whose nature wee hau● declared before ; and this throughout all France . I know no man so little seene in naturall Philosophy , or in Astrologie , which will not finde the aire to bee the efficient cause of so many euilles , which for these three yeeres space haue happened in the kingdome of France . For from whence should proceede those contagious Pestilences , which happened indifferently to olde and young ; to rich and poore , & in so many places , but from the corruption of the aire ? From whence should proceede so many kinds of Feauers , Ple●risies , Aposthumes , Catarres , defluctions of smal Pox & Meazels ? So many kinds of venomous Beasts , as Frogges , Toades , Grashoppers , Caterpillers , Spiders , Flies , Waspes , Snailes , S●rpents , Vipers , Snakes , Lizards , Scorpions , and Aspickes ; but onely from a purrifaction resulting from the humidity of the aire , accompanied with a languishing heate . This is it ( I say ) that hath engendered in vs , and in a●l the Countrey of France , so many strange and vnknowne accidents . Beholde therefore how our naturall heate hath bene weakned , how our blood and humors haue bene corrupted through the malignity of the aire , which these Southerly winds hath caused thorough the hot and moist quality thereof . Thus much I haue obserued , that where there hath bene neede of Phlebotomizing , there hath beene but little blood drawne from any , whether they were yong , or olde , wounded , or not of so good or euill temperature ; but it hath bene corrupted , & appeared of white or greenish colours . This I haue alwaies obserued in these last warres , and in other places where I haue beene called to cure the wounded : such as haue beene phlebotomized by the prescription of the Physitian , either for the preuention of accidents , or the furtherāce of the c●re . In all which , I say indifferently , I haue found the bloode putrified and corrupted . This being so , it must needs fol●ow that the fleshy parts of our bodies cannot bee otherwise then euilly disposed : and all our bodies Cacochymate , seeing that their nourishment which is the blood is putrified , and the aire altogether corrupted . From whence it followeth , that those bodyes which were wounded in the fleshy parts were difficult to cure , considering that there was in them a perdition of substance ; the which hauing neede of the regeneration of the flesh , could not be accomplished nei●her by Medicines , nor a●y Art of the Chirurgian , such and so great was the Cacochimy or euill constitution of their bodies . Euen as in an Hydropticke person there can no flesh be regenerated , because the blood is too colde and watery : and in the Elephanticke or leaprous Disease , the flesh and other parts do abide in putrifaction , because of the corrupted bloode whereby they are nourished . In like manner , in wounds of Cacochymed bodies , there can be no regeneration made of any good substance , because that to restore a lawdable flesh in the wounded part , it is required that the bloode should not offend neither in quantity nor quality , and that the offended part be in its naturall temperature . All these things wer wanting in the times of these last warres : and therefore it is not to be wondred at , if the wounds which were then receiued ( althogh they were but small and of little consequence in the noble or ignoble partes ) haue brought with them so many tedious accidents , and in the end death ; because that the air● which doeth incompasse vs , maketh the wounds to bee corrupt and pu●rified , by reason of the inspiration and transpiration thereof , especially when it selfe is corrupt and putrified by altering and corrupting the humors . Of this point I haue had the experience of many woundes which I haue beene called to dresse that haue rendred a●most insupportable stinking fauour , as a certaine witnesse of corruption and infection , insomuch that the assistants coulde hardly endure to be present at their dressings . It neede not bee heere alledged , that this was for want of being cleanly kept , or often dressing , or for not administering vnto them things necessary : for this corruption was as common to Princes and great Lords , as vnto poore Souldiours ; whose woundes ( if by chance one day escaped wherin they were not drest , so great was the number of the hurt souldiers ) you should find in them the morrow after , a great quantity of Wormes , with a meruailous stinking sauour . And moreouer there happened vnto them many Aposthumes in diuers parts of their bodies opposite to their hurtes . For , if they were shot in the right shoulder , they should haue an Apostume on the left knee ; and if the wound were in the right leg , the Apostume would arise in the left arme . As it hapned to the late King of Nauar , to Mounsieur de Neuers , and to Mounsieur de Rend●n , and almost to all others . So it seemeth , that Nature being so much oppressed with corrupted Humors , could not be sufficiently purged and discharged of them by woundes onely , but sent some part of the corruption to some other part either hidden or apparent . For if the Apostumes appeared not outwardly , they should be found in the inwarde parts , as in the Liuer , Lungs , or Spleene . From those putrifactions were stirred vp certain vapors , which through their commination with the Har● c●●s●●h continuall ●eauers ; with the Liuer a let a●d hinderance of the generation of good blood ; and with the Braine , swoonings , faintings , convulsions , and consequently death . Now because of those aforesaide accidents , it is vnpossible for any Chirurgian ( were he neuer so expert ) to correct the malignity of the aforesaid wounds : neuerthelesse ●hose that are emplo●ed therein ought not to be reprehended , because it is impossible for them to war against God , nor against the aire , wherein oftentimes are hidden the rods of his Diuine Iustice. If therefore according to the sentence of ancient Hippocrates , who saith ; That all contused wounds ought to bee b●ought to suppuration , the●eby to bee perfectly cured ; which method we are sometimes constrained to change , because of the putrifactions Gangrenacs and Mortifications which doe accompan●e such wounds , through the corruption of the aire ; and can any blame or accuse vs , because wee are constrained through necessity to change & alter that manner of curation , and instead of suppuratiue Medicines to vse other remedies , to resist such accidents which not onely happen in wounds made by Gun-shot , but also by swords or staues : which remedies shall bee described in this present Discourse . Besides humane causes , that man is ill ●nstructed in the knowledge of Celestiall thing●s , which doeth not beleeue for certaine , that the wrath of GOD hangeth ouer vs to punnish the faultes which ordinarily we commit against his Maiesty ; his scourges are prepared readie , his rods and weapons haue their ministers alwaies at hand to execute the commandement of his Diuine Iustice , into whose secrets I dare enter no further ; but will conclude with the opinion of the best aduised Practioners , that the principall occasion of the aforesaid mortality , did proceed from the ●ure and determinate will of God , who by the temperature which he hath giuen to the ayre and winds ( as the Heralds of his diuine Iustice ) hath made vs apt to receiue the aforesaid inconueniences , which we haue incurred by our iniquities . THE Method of curing Wounds made by Gun-shot , and other fiery Engines . Also by Arrowes , and Darts , and their accidents . CHAP. I. The diuision of woundes , according to the diuersitie both of the offended parts , & the Bullets whereby they were made . ALl Wounds made by Gunshot on the body of man , whether they be simple , or compounded with dilaceration , contusion , distemperature , and tumor , are made some in the noble parts , others in the ignoble parts ; some in the fleshie parts , and others in the Neruous and bony parts ; sometimes with ruption and dilaceration of the great vessels , as of the Veines and Arteries , and sometimes without ruption of them . Such kinde of wounds are also sometimes superficiall , but most commonly profound and deepe , yea , euen to the penetrating through the body & members of them that receiue them . Another diuersity is taken according to the differences of the Bullets : amongest the which , some are great , some in a meane substance , and some are small as Haile shot : whereof the matter ( which is ordinarily but of Lead ) is somtimes turned into Steele , Iron , or Tin , rarely into Siluer , but neuer into Gold. According to the which differences , the Chirurgian ought to take diuers Indications to operate , and according to them to diuersifie the remedies . Now we ought not to iudge those great accidents which happen in these wounds to proceede from the combustion of the Bullet , nor from the venonosity or other ill quality of the ponder , because of the aforesaide Reasons alledged in the precedent Discourses , but because of the contusion , dilaceration , and fraction which is made thorough the violence of the Bullet in the neruous and bony parts . For when it hapneth that the Bullet toucheth onely but the fleshy parts , and in bodies of good temperature , I haue found those Woundes heeretofore to bee as little rebellious in their curations , and as easie to handle as those which are made by anie Instrument of that kinde ; I meane such which make a round and contused wound , or of such a figure which the shot maketh : and therefore it is most necessary that there bee a greater regard had to the symptomes or accidents of the contusion , dilaceration , fracture of the bones and euill quality of the incompassing aire , then to the combustion which is thought to proceed from the Bullet , or venenosity of the powder , because of the reasons a●oresaide . This I thought good to publish to the world to ayde yong and new Practitioners in Chirurgery , in the same manner & Method which I haue my selfe experimented in following the warres , hauing therein continued for the space of forty yeares . Wherein I protest I haue followed the counsel of Physitians and people of my profession , such as were most renowned and approoued both by their doctrine and long experience : concerning whom I doe assure my selfe , that they do know more then my writinges can containe . And therefore I write not for them , but for the yong Prentises in this Art , & for such as want better meanes to helpe them in vrgent cases proceeding from these saide wounds , whome neuerthelesse I aduise to take the counsell of the Chirurgian , if his owne reason and experience do not guide him in his operations . CHAP. II. Of the signes of wounds made by Gunshot . IN the beginning of the Curation , you ought first to know whether the wounds was made by Gun-shot or no ; which is easie to be seene if the figure of the wound be round and ●uid in colour , and the naturall colour of the part is chaunged , that is to say , yellow , azure , liuid , or blacke . Also at the same instant that the patient receyued the blow , if he say that he felt an agrauating pain , as if he had beene strooke with a great stone , or with a club , or as if a great burthen had falne vpon the wounded part . In like manner , if the wound hapned not vppon any great vessell , if there haue issued but little blood from the wounded partes , which happeneth because they are contused , and greatly crushed , and therefore they tumifie presently after the blowe receyued ; insomuch , that sometimes the passage is so stopt , that there can hardly be conueyed in either tent or Se●on ; and thereby it cometh to passe , that the flux of blood is suppressed , which otherwise would flow at their Orifices . Also the Patient therein feeleth a great heate , which hapneth because of the impetuositie proceeding both from the violent motion of the Bullet , and the veh●ment impulsion of the ayre , with the ruption of the flesh and neruous partes . Sometimes also because of the fractured Bones , which depresse and pricke the sayde parts ; from whence ensueth fluxion and inflammation . Also because of the great contusion which the Bullet maketh ; which by no meanes can enter into anie part of our body but by great force , by reason of the round figure thereof , whereby the place becommeth blacke , and the neighboring partes liuid : and from thence there followeth many great accidents ; as Paine , Fluxion , Inflammation , Apostume , Sspasme , Faintings , Palsie , Gangrena , Mortification , and finally dea●h . They oftentimes send forth a Sanies virulent , & very f●etide which proceedeth from the great abundance of humors which flow to the wounded part , because of the vehement crushing , contusion , and dilaceration of the parts , and for want of natural heat to comfort and gouerne them . Also by reason of the Cacochimy of the body , and the neruous partes , as the ioynts : also such wounds are founde for the most part greater then such which are made by the punction of a Buckes horne , or the Wound made by a stone or any other such like Contusions , because that the thing it selfe was round , anb doth therfore require a greater and more violent impetuosity to make it penetrate into the inward parts of the body , wherein it seemeth to equallize the blowes of thunder . CHAP. III. The manner how to handle the aforesaide woundes at the first dressing . FIrst , it is conuenient that the Chirurgian shold amplifie the wound ( if the part offended doe permit the same ) for these causes : that is , both to giue free ●ssue vnto the Sanies , as also to giue ample passage vnto all such straunge bodyes which might haue bene conueyed in with the shot , and to draw them forth ( if any there be ) as any portion of the apparrell , wad , paper , peeces of Harnesse , Maile , Bullets , Shot , Splinters of bones , dilacerated flesh , and other things that shall bee found therein ; and this to bee done at the first dressing if it be possible . For the accidents of pain and sensibility are not so great in the beginning , as they are afterwards . Now for the better extraction of the aforesaid things , you ought to place the Patient in the same situation that he was at the time when he was first shot , because that the Muscles and other parts being otherwaies situate , may stop and hinder the way ; and for the better finding of the saide Bullets , and other things , it is fitting that search bee made with the finger ( if it be possible ) rather then with any Instrument , because that the sense of feeling is more certaine then any Probe , or other insensible thing . But if the bullet haue pierced farre into the body , there it may be reached with a Probe , round in the end thereof , for feare of causing paine : neuerthelesse it hapneth somtimes that the Bullet cannot be found by the Probe , as it hapned in the campe of Parpignan , to my Lord the Marshall of Brissac , who was wounded with a Musket shot neere to the right Omopl●●e or shoulder-blade , where many Chirurgians because they could not finde the saide Bullet , affirmed that it was entered into the capacity of the body , but I ●ot hauing that opinion , came to seeke for the Bullet , where first without vsing any Probe , I caused him to be placed in the same gesture of bodie as he was at that time when he was Wounded : then I began wi●h my fingers gently to compresse about the neighbouring parts of the wound ; in doing wh●reof , I found a tumor and hardnesse in ●he flesh , with the sense of paine , and liuiditie of colour in the place where the Bullet was , which was betwixt the lower part of the Omoplate , and the seuenth and eight Vertebre or turning ioynt of the backe . In which place , incision was made to draw forth the shot , whereby he was shortly after cured . Wherefore it is very conuenient to search for the Bullet not onely with the Probe , but ( as I saide before ) with the fingers , by handling and feeling the part and places about the same where you may coniecture the Bullet to haue penetrated Chap. 4. A Description of such Instruments which are proper to extract Bullets , and other strang● Bodyes . AS for the strange bodies which may be infixed in the wound , they may bee extracted by such Instruments heereafter described , which are different both in figure and greatnesse according as neede shall require ; whereof some are toothed , & others not . And it is fit the Chirurgian should haue of many and diuers fashions : some greater , and some s●aller of euery kind to accommodate them to the bodies and wounds , and not the bodies and wounds to his Instruments . The Crowes Bill toothed . A Cranes Bill brought into the forme of an Elbow , Cubite , or bowed arme . This following is called the Cranes bill , because of the similitude it hath thereunto ; the which in like manner ought to bee toothed ; and it is proper to extract any thing from the bottom of the wound both shot , maile , splinters of fractured bones , & other things . The Cranes bill straight . This Instrument is called t●e Duckes Bill , hauing a Cauity in the extreamity or end thereof large and round , & toothed , the better to holde the Bullet ; and it is proper principally when the B●llet hapneth in the fles●ty parts . The Duckes Bill . Another Fashion of draw-Bullet . Another fashion of Draw Bullet , called the Lizards head to draw the Bullet , marked with the same Letters as the former . A. sheweth the Pipe , or the hollow body of the instrument B. The Rod , which opene●h & shutteth the head of the Instrument . C. The ioynt . Another Instrument called the Parrats Bill , and it is proper to draw foorth any peeces of Harnesse which may be inserted into the ●ottome of the Member , or also into the bones . A. sheweth the stalke of the Vice. B. The Scrue . C. The runner , which by the meanes of a Vice , is scrued higher or lower . DD The other part which is fixed with a Cauitie in the middest thereof , wherein the Runner is placed . Another Instrument which is callled the Swans bi●l , which opneth wi●h a Vice , accompanyed with a payre of Fo●ceps , which heere before wee haue called the Cranes bill , and it serueth to drawe foorth any strange body , after that the wound is dilated with the saide Swans Bill . If the strange bodyes , especially the Bullet or shot , be not very deepe , they may be drawne forth by Eleuatories . An Instrument called the Tire-fond . Another Instrument called the Tirefond , the which is turned by a Scrue within a pipe or hollow Instrument ; a●d it is very conuenient to extract forth the aforesaid Bullets when they are penetrated or are infixed in the bones ; for the point thereof is to be serued into the Bullet , prouided that it be of Lead or Tin ( for it cannot enter in●o a harder body ) and by that meanes it may be easily drawne forth . A Dilatorie . This Instrument is named a Dilatory , which may be vsed to open and dilate the wounds , to the end that the strange bodyes may the easier bee found and extracted , for by compressing together the two ends thereof , the other two do open , it may also serue in many places , as the nostrils , fundament ; and other parts . The Instruments which follow are Needles for the Seton , and are very conuenient when as you would passe in a Seton to keepe the wound & the way of the Bullet open , vntill you haue drawne forth all the straunge bodies which might yet remaine therein ; besides , they may serue to explora●e or search into deepe wounds to find the Bullet ▪ not causing any paine , because they are round and pollished towards their extremities . You must vnderstand that those Probes which are vsed to serch the bullet ought to be of a mean greatn●sse , pollished and round on their extreamities , because that the edges of the wound , and the way whereby the Bullet hath passed , doeth incontinently ioyne together , and touch the one side against the other . In such maner that the sayd wound or way of the Bullet , will appeare in sight to be much smaller then it is : and for that cause those Probes which are slender and sharp , are nothing so commodious ; for they will stop and stay on euery part of the reioyned wound , and cannot so easily be conducted to the place where the bullet is , as those which are somewhat greater . Also those which are small and slender ▪ doe pricke and offend the flesh of the wound whereby the Patient is much mollested , and is oftentimes a cause that the Bullet cannot be found . Also you ought in like manner to haue those which are greater & longer to passe through the thigh when necessity shall require . Which length of them ought to be changed and diuersified according to the greatnesse of the wounded member . For I am of this opinion , that one should not striue too much to make them passe alwayes thorough the wounded parts for feare of induring paine and other accidents . For the Patient may be cured as well although the Seton be not passed thorough , as by experience it hath beene seene , that a Bullet hath bene shot through the body , and yet without the passing through of a Seton , they haue neuerthelesse bene cured . Probes which may serue for Setons . CHAP. V. The manner how to handle those woundes at the first dressing , after that the strange bodyes are extracted . AFter you haue drawne forth the strange Bodies by the aforesaide meanes , the principall intention shall be to combate against the contusion and alteration of the aire , if it be hot & moist , and disposed to putrifaction ; which shall be done both by remedies taken inwardly , as by others applyed outwardly ; and also put or infused within the wound . For those which are to bee taken inwardly ought to be administred by the counsel & ordinance of the learned Physitian , to whose doctrine I leaue all that may appertaine both to the manner of liuing , and the purgation of the Patient . But as for the topical medicines , the Chirurgian ( acc●rding to the things aforesaid ) ought to consider of the constitution of the times , and of the aire . For if there bee no danger of the part to fall into a Gangrena , he shall vse suppuratiues , as in contused wounds , which are Oleum Catellorum or of a digestiue , hauing a regard to the nature of the part , because that the neruous parts doe require Medicines more drying , then the fleshye parts do . For in the ioynts and neruous parts , you may vse of the Terebinth of Venice , or the Oyle of waxe , of Masticke , the yolkes of Egges , adding thereto a little Aqua-vitae rectified . Such like things haue power to disiccate and consume the watrish humidity which issueth from the neruous parts , and a●so easeth the paine . Ionbertus Physitian in ordinary to the King , and Chancellour of the vniuersity of Montpellier , who hath most learnedly written of the Woundes made by Gunshot , because he hath seene many wounded when he followed the wars , in the Treatise which he hath made , he saith ; that in the simple wounds made by shot , there ought not to be vsed any Medicine Escharoticke , or that causeth an escharre , either actuall or potentiall , because they doe endure paine , Inflammation , Gangrena , Feauer , & other pernicious accidents . Also because that the Eschar or crust hin●ereth the suppuration which ought presently to bee indured , to separate the contused flesh , together with the Sanies , lest that all should degenerate into putrifaction , as easilie it may when the superfluous humour putrifieth long in one place , not hauing free passage ; not so much as for the exhalatiō of the putrified vapors , because that they are enclosed and couered in with the eschar : which being inclosed doe multiply , insomuch that they do require a greater place then is permitted them ; then they passe and enter from the small vessels into the greater ; and from thence into the noble parts , from whence most commonly ensueth d●ath : neuer●helesse , if there bee any suspition of putrifaction , then in such a case you ought to passe from suppuratiues , vnto remedies that do resist putrifaction , leauing the proper care ●o come vnto the accidents . Wherefore at the first dressing in the case aforesaide , in the wound may bee vsed this following vnguent . ℞ . puluer . alumin. rochae , vi●idis aeris , vitrioli romani , mellis rosat . an . ℥ ij . aceti boni quantum sufficit , bulliant omnia simul secundum artem , & fiat medicamentum ad formam mellis . The Vertues of this vnguent is , that because of the heat & tenuity thereof , it inciseth and attenu●teth the humors , reuoketh the naturall heate which was repelled by the vehement impulsion of the blow , & the violent agitation of the aire conducted by the Bullet . Mo●eouer it correcteth the putrifaction of the virulent humor , which presently cleaueth vnto , and so disposeth the contused flesh in such manner , that it maketh an escharre . This vnguent when and as often as it shall be needfull may bee applyed with Tents or Setons , beeing first dissolued with a little wine or Aqua-vitae : The which tents ought to be both great and long for the first dressing , thereby to inlarge and dilate the wound that the Medicines may therby the better be conveyed in . But afterwards they ought not to be applyed so long or great . Also that the Medicine may the better be conueyed into the bottome of the wounds , it may bee incited in with a Syringe . Moreouer the vertue and strength thereof shal be diminished according to the temperature of the body , and sensibility of the hurt . As if the wound be in the neruous parts , it shall be mixed with the Oyles of Terebinth , or of Hypericon , in such quantity as the expert Chirurgian shall know to bee needfull . But the Egyptiacum is not to bee vsed at all , vnlesse it bee in such times which are Pestilentiall and dangerous for those saide wounds , & that they do decline to putrifaction . After the vse of Egyptiacum you may separate & make the escharre fall , with remollitiue and lenitiue things , as the following Oyle in vsing thereof a litle hotter then luke-warme . ℞ Olei violati lb iiij . in quibus coquantur catelli duo nuper nati , vsque ad dissolutionem ossium , addendo vermium terrestrium praeparatorum lb j. coquantur simul lento igne , deinde fiat expressio ad vsum , addendo Terebinthinae Venetae ℥ iij. aquae vitae ℥ j. The said Oyle is of great & meruellous efficacy , both to appease the paine , as also to suppurate the wound , and to make the escharre fall . But for want thereof this which followeth may be applied which is easier to be had . ℞ Olei semin . lini , & liliorum an . ℥ iij. vnguent . basilic . ℥ j. liquefiant simul , & fiat medicamentū , de quo vulneri indatur quantum sufficit . I haue knowne that the saide Oyles being applied in the beginning of the hurt reasonable warme to appease the paine , to lubrifie , relaxe , and moysten the edges of the wound , disposing it to suppuration , which is the true way to cure those woundes , as Galen himselfe reciteth from Hippocrates , saying ; That if the flesh bee contused , crushed , or battered with any Dart , or in any other manner , that it ought so to be handled that it bee brought to suppuration as soone as may bee : For by this meanes the wound shall bee the lesse mollested with Phlegmon ( or inflammation . ) Also it is necessary that the contused flesh be putrified , liquefied , and conuerted into pus , that new flesh may afterwards be regenerated . Ioubertus doth very much approoue this remedy , which I neuer yet did experiment , and it this . Take of the pouder of Mercury twice calcined ℥ j fresh Hogs greace , or sweete Butter , ℥ viij . Camphire dissolued in Aqua vitae , ʒ ij . mixe them together , adding thereto a little of the oyle of Lillies or Linseed . Experience doeth shew that this remedy is excellent , and reason doth also confirm it . For the powder of Mercury accompanyed with vnctious and moistning things , causeth the contused flesh to suppurate easily , & in short time without induring any great paine . As for the Camphire , whether it bee hot or cold , it serueth greatly because of the excellent tenuitie of the parts thereof . By reason wherof , euery Medicine of what quality soeuer it be , doth penetrate , and disperse the Vertues thereof the better . Moreouer , the saide Camphire doth resist all putrifaction . Some do instill into the wound Aqua vitae , in the which they dissolue calcined Vitrioll ; which medicine is not suppuratiue , but i● resisteth putrifaction ; of the which you may vse in times & seasons that are hot and moyst . Another ℞ . Olei Terebinth . ℥ iij. Aqua vitae . ℥ ss miscae . Now , if the wound were giuen neere at hand , then of a certaine the wound may bee with burning , by reason of the flaming powder , and shall be applyed medicines proper vnto the combustion thereof , neuerthelesse not leauing the contusion : and as for the parts about the wound , there you shall not apply Medicines which are refrigeratiue and astringent , but remollitiues and suppuratiues , for they cānot be vsed at the first dressing , because they do coole and weaken the pa●t , and hinder suppuration . Also they do constipate the skin , which is a hinderance to the transpiration of the fuliginous vapors : from whence ensueth Gangrena and mortification , thorough the vnfit application of such like medicines . VVhere the contusion shall bee great , there you may make many scarifications , therby to discharge the part of the bruised bones which is subiect to putrifie : but in the neighbouring parts , and about the contusion farre off from the wound , you ought to apply cooling & corroborating medicines to prohibite and hinder the defluxion of Humours as is this . ℞ . Puluer . boli armenis sanguin . Dracon . puluer . myrrh . an ℥ j. succi solan . semperuiui , Portulac . an . ℥ j. ss album ouorum iiij . oxyrrh . quantum sufficit , fiat linimen . vt decet . Or other such like : whereof it is conuenient you should vse , vntill you are assured of the perfect preuention of the accidents . In like manner , great care ought to be taken in the apt cooling of the member , situating it in a figure proper , and without pain if it be possible at the beginning , vntill that the wounde beginneth to suppurate , you neede not dresse the patient but from 24. houres to 24. houres : and when the suppuration beginneth , and by consequence the paine , feauer , and disquietnesse shall augment , the Patient ought then to be dressed euery twelue houres . But when there shal be great quantity of matter which doth molest the patient then it is needfull that he be drest euery 8. houres : & when the pu● beginneth naturally to diminish , the once euery twelue houres shall suffice . Finally , when the Vlcer beginneth to be filld with flesh and sendeth not forth much matter , then to bee dressed once a day shall be sufficient , as in the beginning . CHAP. VI. How the saide wounds ought to be handled after the first dressing . AT the second dressing , and in the rest following , if there be no danger of putrifaction and Gangrena , you may vse one of the aforesaid oiles adding thereunto of the Egges , with a little Saffron , which shall bee continued vntill the excrement of the wound bee digested and brought to suppuration . Heerein it is to be noted , that in wounds made by Gunne-shot , it is longer before they bee brought to suppuration then other wounds made by other instruments , because that the bullet and the aire which it thrusteth before it , dissipateth ( by reason of the great Contusion thereof ) the naturall heate , and the spirites from the part , which causeth that the concoction is neither so soone , nor so well made , for want of naturall heate , from whence there followeth an exceeding foetide or stinking sauour of the Sanies and other accidents very dangerous . Neuerthelesse it is for the most part made in three or foure dayes , sometimes also sooner or later according to the temperature of the body , and of the part , & the quality of the aire hot or cold . These thinges done , it shall be needfull to begin to mundify by little and little the wound , by adding to the aforesaide Medicine , of Terebinth washed in Rose water or Barly water , or such like , thereby to take away the heate and mordacity thereof . If the disposition of the time be very cold , then you may adde vnto it of Aquavitae , according to the counsell of Galen , who teacheth that in winter ought to be applied hotter medicines then in sommer . Afterwards you may vse of this Mundificatiue , ℞ . Aquae decoct . hordei quantum sufficit , succi plantaginis , Appij , Agrimoniae , Centauri minoris , an . ℥ j. bulliant omnia simul , in fine decoctionis adde Terebinth . venet . ℥ iij. mellis Rosati . ℥ ij . far . hord . ʒ iij. Croci ℈ j. miseantur omnia simul bene agitando fiat mundificatum mediocris co●sistentiae . Another . ℞ . Succi clymeni , plantag . absinth , appij , an ℥ . ij . Terebinth . venet . ℥ iiij . syrrup . absinth . & mellis Ros. an . ℥ ij . bulliant omnia secundum artem , postea colentur , in colatura adde puluer . Aloes , Mostich , i●e●s , florent . far . hord . an ʒ j fiat mundificat . ad vs●m dictum . Or this ; ℞ . Terebinth . venet . lotae in Aqua Ros. ℥ v. olei Ros. ℥ j. mellis ros . ℥ iij. myr●h , aloes , mastich , aristo●och . rotundae , an ʒ j ss far . hord . ʒ iij misce , fiat mundificatiuum . The which shall bee applyed in the wound with Tents and setons , neyther too long , nor too great ; because that then they may hinder the euacuation of the Sanies or matter , & of the vapors eleuated from the wounds ; which if they should be retained , it is most certaine that they will heat the part , and acquire to themselues an acrimony , which afterwards will eate into the edges and other parts of the wound ; from whence insueth dolour , fluxion , inflammation , fluxe of blood , Apostume , and putrifaction , which are easily communicated to the noble parts , and cause afterwards many pernitious accidents . And therfore the Chirurgian need not to feare any thing at all , of the closing or conglutinating of the aforesaide wounds , because that the flesh being so greatly contused and dilacerated , cannot consolidate vntill the contusion be first suppurated and mundified . And therefore I aduise him not to vse any Tents or Setons but those that are very small and slender , to the end that they may not hinder the issue of the matter contained , and that the patient may indure them easily , thereby to auoyde the aforesaid accid●nts . The vse of Tents and Setons is to carry the medicine vnto the bottom of the wounds , and to keepe them open , especially in their Orifices , vntill that the strange and vnnaturall things be expelled : but if the wound bee sinuous and deep in such maner that the medicines cannot be conueyed vnto all the offended parts , then you may make iniection with the decoction following . ℞ . Aquae hordei lb iiij . agrimon . centauris , minoris , Pimpinellae , Absinth . Plantag . an . m ss . Rad. Aristoloch . rotun . ʒ ss . fiat decoctio ad lb j. in colatura expressa dissolue aloes hepaticae ʒ iij. mellis rosat . ℥ ij . bulliant modicum . With this there shall be inuection made three or four times together , every time that the patient is dressed . And if this remedy be not sufficient to clense the matter , and to consume the spongy and putrified flesh , you may then mixe with the said decoction of Egyptiacum , dissolued in such a quantity as necessity shall require ; as for a pound of the sayd decoction , an ounce of the said vnguent more or lesse , the which is of most great efficacy to correct the spongeous flesh from the bottome of the said wounds : the like also doth the saide Egyptiacum , being applyed aboue on the excresence of the spongeous flesh . I haue in like manner experimented the powder of Mercury and Alom burned , mixed together in equall portions , to haue in that case the like vertue vnto sublimate or Arsnick ( but in working it is nothing so painfull ) and it maketh also a very great eschar , whereat sometimes I haue much wondred . Some practitioners doe vse oftentimes to leaue a great quantitie of their iniections in the bottome of such sinewous wounds , the which I approoue not . For besi●es the putrifaction and corruption which thereby it get●eth , it holdeth the parts extended , and doeth humid or moysten them : wher●by it commeth to passe , that Nature cannot do her duty to regenerate the flesh , considering that for the curation of all Vlcers ( that being an Vlcer , as saith Hippocrates ) the scope or intention ought to be to dissicate them , and not moisten them . Many doe erre also in the too frequent vse of Setons , in this ; That not applying themselues to reason , they do vse to renew them alwaies , wherby they rub and fret away the tender flesh on the edges of the woun● ; the which rubbing and chafing doth not onely cause pai●e , but also bringeth with it many euill accidents . And therefore I doe very much commend the vse of the hollow tent , which are made either of Golde , Siluer , or Lead , such as are described in the wounds of Thorax : I meane to be vsed in such places which haue lapasity sufficient , and where there shal be great quantity of Sanies . Also it is most needfull that there should bee applyed Compresses or Boulsters iust vpon the bottome of the sinus , thereby to comprimate those parts which are distant from the Orifice , & to expell the Sanies . To which end , it is fitting that the boulster be perforated iust vpon the orifice of the sinuous vlcer , and vpon the hollow tents ; & that therein there bee placed a sponge to receiue the Sanies : for by this meanes the expulsion , euacuation , and absumption thereof , shall be much better . In rolling , the Ligature ought to bee first begun on the bottom of the sinus , with a mean combustion , to the end that the matter bee not retayned within the Cauity thereof . The Rollers and Boulsters proper to this operation , shall bee first moistned in Oxycrat , or soure Wine , or in any other astringent liquor , to roborate and strengthē the part , and to hinder the defluxion . But great heed ought to be taken , that ther be not too great an astriction made vppon the part , because that thorough the astriction or straight binding , extreame paine may be produced by meanes of the exhalation of the fuliginous excrements which therby are prohibited . Also it may cause the member to become Atrophied or withered thorough the too long continuation of the said Rollers . CHAP. VII . Of the meanes to draw foorth such strange bodyes , which shall yet remaine to be extracted . AND where there shall remaine any splinters of bones , which at the beginning were not extracted by the aforesaid Instruments : then you ought to apply this medicine , which is of great power to draw them foorth , and all other strange bodies . ℞ . Radicis , ireos , florent . panac . & Cappar . an . ʒ iij. aristolochiae , rotundae , mannae , thuris , an . ʒ i. in pollinem redecta concorporentur mell . rosar . & terebinth . venetae . ana ℥ ij . Another remedy to take away the saide Splinters , and corrupted bones . ℞ . Resina pini siccae , ℥ iij , Pumicis combusti & extincti in vin albo , radic . ireos , aristolochiae , ana ʒ ss thuris ʒ j. squamae aeris ss ij . in pollinem rediganter diligenter , incorporentur cum melle rosato , & fiat medicamentum . Besides these remedies which haue in them , & from their nature , such power to attract foorth strange bodies , there are of others which haue the like effect and v●rtue by putrifaction , Vt omnia stercor● Animalium . Also Leauen and such like , as Galen writeth . CHAP. VIII . Of the Indications which ought to bee obserued in the saide wounds . THE mundification and the extraction of the saide strange bodies being done , it followeth then to aide Nature ; both to regenerate flesh , & also to cicatrice it , as wel by things taken inwardly , as by outward Medicines hereunto conuenient , and to proceede therein by certaine Indications , which are taken first from the essence of the disease , and from the cause thereof . If it bee present although that from the primitiue cau●e ( according to Galen in the third of his Method ) ●here ought no Indication to bee taken , no more then from the time wherein hee meaneth from the absent cause , and from the time past . In like manner Indication ought to be taken from the foure vniuersall times of the cureable disease , that is to say , from the beginning , increasing , state , and declination : according to the which times , the remedies ought to be diuersied . Another Indication is takē from the temperature of the Pa●ient , which also changeth the curation . For euery rationall and Methodicke Chirurgian knoweth well , that other remedies are required in a Chollericke body , then in a Flegmatick ; and so of the other temperatures both simple and compound . Vnder the which Indication of the temperature , shall bee comprehended that of the Age , which receyueth not all remedies alike , but demaundeth some for the yong persons , and others for the old . Moreouer , Indication is to bee taken from the custome or manner of liuing of the Patient ; as whether hee hath beene accustomed to eate and drink much , and at all houres : for then you ought not to ordaine him such an exquisite dyet as vnto him that is accustomed to eate and drinke but little , and at certaine houres : and therefore the diet of Panades are not so proper vnto vs as vnto the Italians , because our bodies require more lenitiue things : which effect it woorketh with them , because of Custome , which is a second Nature . Vnder this accustomed manner of liuing , ought to be vnderstood the condition of the life , and the exercise of the Patient , forasmuch as you ought to vse stronger remedies vnto the robusticke & men of labour , such as haue their flesh hard , then you ought to vse vpon the delicate , and such which labour but little , and exercise lesse . Some there bee that had rather comprehend this Indication vnder that of the temperature . For my part I wil not dispute of it , but will leaue the resolution thereof wholly to the Doctors . The Indication taken from the vertue of the patient , is aboue all other things to be respected , because that it failing or being very weake , all other things ought necessarily to bee best to come vnto it . As when we are inforced through necessity to take off a member , or to make any great incisions , or such like things , if the patient haue not vertue sufficient to indure the paine ; it is necessary to deferre such operations ( if it possible ) vntill that Nature be restored , and hath recouered her vertues both by good nourishment and rest . Another Indication may bee taken from the Ayre which doth encompasse vs : vnder the which are comprehended the seasons of the yeere , the region , the place of our abiding , and the constitution of the time . For accordi●g to the heat , coldnesse , drinesse , and moysture of the aire , also according to the continuation of these qual●ties , the Medicines ought to be prepared . And therefore ( as sayth Guido ) the wounds in the head are more difficult to heale at Paris then at Auignon ; and the wounds in the legges are more tedious at Auignon then in Paris ; by reason that in Paris the ayre is more cold and moyst then at Auignon , which is a contrary thing , especially to all woundes in the head . Contrarywise , in Auignon , the heate of the incompassing aire doeth melt and subtillize the humors ; whereby such humours more easily and in greater abundance do fall downe into the legs : from whence it commeth that the wounds in the legges are more difficult to cure at Auignon then at Paris . But if any one doe alledge experience to the contrary , that the woundes in the head , do more often become lethall or mortal in hotte Regions then in colde . To him I answer , that that proceedeth not by reason of the aire , inasmuch as it is hot and dry , but because of some superfluous humidity or euill vapour communicated with the aire ; as in those partes of Prouence and Italy , which are neere to the Mediterranean sea . The Indication of curation may also bee taken from the temperature of the wounded partes : for the fleshy parts doe require other remedies then the Bones or the Neruous partes , and so others . The like ought to bee obserued concerning the sensibility of the saide parts , which in like manner altereth the manner of curation : for it is not sitting to apply such sharpe and violent medicines to the Nerues and Tendons , as to the Ligaments and other insensible parts . The dignity and action of the wounded parts hath no lesse priuiledge in the act of curation then the former . For , if the wound be in the Braine , or in any other of the vitall or naturall parts , it behooueth that their Medicines diuersified and applied according to their dignity and action , because that from the contemplation of these wounds , is oftentimes gathered a certain iudgement of the insuing accidents . For such woundes which doe penetrate into the ventricle of the Braine , the Heart , or in the great vessels , in the Chest , in the Neruous part of Diaphragma , in the Liuer , in the stomack , in the smal guts , and in the bladder , if the wound bee great , they are necessarily mortall . Also such which are in the ioynts , or neere thereunto , and in bodies Cacochymed or of an ill habitude are oftentimes mortall , as hath beene sayde heere before . In like manner , the Indications which are taken from the position and colligance of the affected part ought not to bee forgotten , neither the figure thereof , as Galan hath sufficiently explained in the 7. of his Method , and in the second to Glaucus . CHAP. IX . How Diseases become compounded . MOreouer in taking the aforesaid Indication , you ought to consider whether there bee a complication of the disease , or not : For , euen as the simple disease proposeth a simple Indication , so the complications of the indispositions against Nature , do propose mix●d or compounded Indications . Now the aforesaide complications are made after three manner of wayes that is to say , disease with disease ; as a Wound with an Apostume or fracture of the bones . Disease with cause , as an Vlcer with defluxion . Disease with symptome , as a wound with paine , or with a Fluxe of blood . Or all things against Nature together , as disease , cause , and symptome . Now that you might know how to handle artificially all these complications , you must followe the Doctrine of Galen , in the 7. of his Method , who exhorteth vs to consider the complicated affections , as that which is the most vrgent , the cause ; and that w●thout the which the disease cannot be taken away . And these are things of great import●nce in the curation of all diseases ; & herein the Empericke becommeth wauering and vncertaine , without counsell or resolution , not knowing with which of the affections hee ought first to begin withall for the cure . Bu● the i●dicious Physitian to the contrary is directed by those three golden word● : from the which depend both the order and method in all such complicated dispositions and affections . The symptomes inasmuch as they are symptomes , do not giue any Indication at all , neyther do they charge or alter the order of the curation . For in taking away the disease , which is the cause of the symptome , they are remooued , because they depend thereon , as the shadow doth the body : although oftentimes we are constrained to leaue the disease in an irregular care , to come vnto the accidents of the Disease ; the which if they are vrgent , doe holde the place of the cause , and not properly of the symptomes . To conclude , all the sayde Indications are but to attaine to two endes , that is to say , to restore the part in its naturall temperature , and that the blood offend not neyther in quantity nor quality . That being done ( as saith Galen ) nothing will hinder neyther the regeneration of the flesh , nor the vnion of the vlcer . Bu● sometimes it is not possible to put the aforesayde Indications in execution , either because of the greatnesse of the wound , or the excesse and disobedience of the Patient ; or because of some other indisposition which hath happened through the ignorance of the Chirurgian , or from the ill or disordered application of the Medicines . And therefore by meanes of these things , there followeth great paines , Feauers , Apostumes , Gangrenaes ( vulgarly and abusiuely called Estiomenes ) Mortifications , and oftentimes death it selfe . Moreouer those that receyue wounds by Gunshot , do eyther dye , or else remaine maymed and defectiue all their life after . CHAP. X. How the Chirurgian shall proceede in the handling of the saide wounds . IN the beginning therefore , great regard ought to bee taken to mittigate the payne as much as may be , by repercussing the defluxion , by ordayning a dyet according to the six vnnatural things , and they annexed , by anoyding all hot and sharp things , and by diminishing or altogether prohibiting wine , lest it should heat , subtillize , & make the humors flow to the part . His maner of liuing , ought in the beginning to be very slender , thereby to make revulsion . For when the stomacke is not filled sufficiently , it attracteth from all partes vnto it : by meanes whereof , the externe parts hauing affinity therewith , do remaine empty . And this is the reason wherefore the patient ought to keepe a slender dyet in the first dayes of his hurt . Venus is altogether contrary vnto them , inasmuch as it enflameth the humors and spirits more then any other motion : and for this cause it maketh the wound to bee much enflamed and subiect to defluxion . And it wil not be amisse in the beginning if there be a sluxe of bloode , to let it moderately flow , thereby to discharge the body and the part : and where it hath not sufficiently flowed , you ought the day following to vse revulsiue Phlebotomy , and to take away according to the fulnesse and vertue of the patient . You neede not feare of making of auersion of the blood toward the Noble part● . For ( as we haue saide ) there is no venomous quality th●rein ; neuerthelesse it is generally ●bserued , that such wounds at that i●stant doe send forth b●t little bloode , because of the great con●usion made by the Bul●et and t●e vehemence of the agitated aire , which doth repulse and driue back the spirits into the inw●rd parts , and into the circumiacent parts of the wound , as we haue sayd before . This is ordinarily knowne in those who haue had a member carried away with a great shot : for at the instant of their hurts , there issue●h but little blood forth of their wounds , although that there be many great Veines and Arteries broken & dilacerated . But a certaine time afterwards , as in the fourth , fift , or sixt day , and sometimes later , the blood will yssue foorth in great abundance : by meanes of the returning of the spirits , and natural heate into the affected pa●ts . As for the purgatiue Medicines . I leaue them to the Doctors . Neuerthelesse in their absenc● , it is necessarie to relaxe and moue the belly of the patient at the least once a day , either by a●t or by Nature , which shal be done r●ther by Custers then Purgations , especially in the fi●st dayes , because that the agitation of the humors in that case is to be suspected , least they shold ma●e a greater defluxion to the wounded part . N●uerthelesse Galen in the fourth booke of his Method . Cap 6. speaking of the Indications of bleeding and purging , where he saith ; That bleeding and purging are necessary , according to the greatnesse of the disease , althogh that the pati●nt be without repletion or cacochymy , or euill constitution . Paine ought to be appeased , according to the intention and remission thereof , which to do if it happen that there is an inflammati●n , you may apply thereto as a locall medicine Vnguentum nutritum , composed with the i●yce of Plantane , Housleeke , and Night-shade , and such like . Also the Emplaister Diachalciteos describ●d by Galen in his first Booke of the Composition of Medicines according to their kinds , chap. 6. dissolued vvith the oyle of Poppy , of roses , and a little Vinegar , and it is of no little efficacy for that purpose . Also vng . de bolo , and many others of that facultie , if they be not properly anodins ( for all Anodins are hot in the first degree , or at the least agreeing in heate with our bodies , as saieth Galen in his first Booke and 19. chap. of Simples ) ●nd the aforesaid medicines are cold , yet not so much as that thereby they should become Naucotick , the which are cold in the fourth degree . But to bee short , the aboue-mentioned in the aforesaid case , do appease the paine very comm●diously , because they are contrary vnto hot dist●mperatures , and doe prohibit the defluxions of humors , which oftentimes are sharpe and chollericke , which are more apte to flow then the cold , and do cause a greater pain . After the vsage of repercussiues , I do meruellously approue this Cataplasme . ℞ . Micae panis infusae in lacte vaccino lb j. ss . bulliant parum addendo olei violacei & ros● . an . ℥ iij vitellos ouorum numer quatuor . pul . rosar . rubr . florum chamemel . & melior an . ℥ ij . far . fabar . & hord . ana ℥ j. misce , & fiat cataplasma secundum artem . Or for a Medicine sooner prepared , thou must take of the crummes of bread , and so let it be a little boyled with Oxycrat , and the Oyle of Roses . As concerning the curation of such Apostumes which happen in these Woun●es , it is expedient that their Medicines should bee diuersied according to their times . For some medicines are proper in the beginning , others in the augmentation , and others in other times ; as hath beene sufficiently declared by Galen in his thirde Booke and ninth chapter of the faculty of Medicines . And by Guido in the curation of Apostumes ; and by those that haue written thereof . And where Nature shall incline to suppuration , it is most needful to attend her , as sayth Hippocrates : for the Physitian and Chirurgean , are but the ministers and helpers of Nature , to ayde her in those thinges whereunto commodiously she enclineth . CHAP. XI . Of such Bu●lets which haue remained in certain parts a long time after the Curation of the wounds . SOmetimes the Bullets of Lead haue remayned a long time within the members , as for the space of seuen or eight yeeres and more , there following neuerthelesse not any euill accident , nor hinderance of the consolidation of the wound : & they haue continued there so long , till they haue bene thrust forth by the expulsiue vertue , discending downe by meanes of their grauity and heauinesse into the inferiour parts , in the which they will manifest themselues , and then ought to bee drawne forth by the operation of the Chirurgean . Now this continuation of them so long in the body , without any corruption or euill accident ( in my opinion ) doth proceede from no other thing but from the matter of the Lead , whereof the sayd Bullets were composed . For so it is , that Lead hath a certain familiarity and agreement with nature , especially of the fleshy parts : euen as we see by ordinary experience , which teacheth vs , that Lead being outwardly applyed , hath the vertue to close and cicatrise old vlcers : but if the bullet were of stone , of Iron , or of any other mettal , it is a most assured thing , that they cou●d not abide long in the body , because that the Iron Bullet would rust , and thereby corrode the part where it lyeth ; from whence would ensue many pernitious accidents . But if the bullet be in the neruous or noble parts , although it were but of Lead , it could not continue there long , wi●hout bringing with it manie great inconueniences : therefore when it cometh to passe that it remaineth a lo●g ti●e in the body , it is in the fle●●y parts , and in bodyes of good temperature and habitude , otherwise it cannot st●y there , without inducing pain and many other accidents , as hath b●ne sayd . CHAP. XII . Of the great Contusions and d●●acerations made by the Bull●ts of great shot . MOreouer if the Bullet of a great peece of Ordinance do strike against any member ▪ it ( for the most part ) doeth ei●her carry it away , or else breake and batter it in such a fashion , through the great veheme●cy there●f , that it shiuereth and breaketh the bones , not onely of those which it toucheth , but also of those that are farther off , because that the bonebeing hard doth in some sort make a li●tle resistance , by which meanes the Bullet hath the greater force against it . That this is true , wee see ordinarily that ●he saide Ordinance hath much more action & effect against a strong wall , then against a rampire of earth , or a Woolsacke , and other soft things , as we haue said here before . Therefore , it is no meruaile if after such wounds made by Gun-shot , there follow dolor , inflammation , feauer , spasme , Apostume , Gangrena , Mortification , and oftentimes death . For those great contusions of the Neruous parts , the breakings or vehement concussions of the bones made by the saide Bullets , do cause greeuous accidents , and not the combust●on and venenositie of the powder , as many doe thinke , not considering the matter of the sayd ●owder : the which ( as I haue said ) it is not venomous ; for if the wounde bee made in a fle●●y part , without touching the Neruous parts , it onely requirech such remedies for their curati●n , a● a●l other contused wo●ndes do , without they degenerate ( as I haue saide here before ) into an euill quality , through the corruption of the ai●e ; the which cause● ( not many yeeres since ) the wounds that were then receiued to bee much altered and corrupted , with a great putrifaction in the fleshy and bony partes . From the which ( as I saide before ) were eleuated many vapors into the Braine , the Heart , and the Liuer : from whence proceeded many euill accidents , & death to the most part . CHAP. XIII . Of the meanes which ought to bee obserued to rectifie the ayre , to r●borate the noble parts , and to fortifie the whole body . AND therefore the Chirurgian ought to haue a great care to administer all thinges which haue power to rectifie the aire , and to roborate and strengthen the noble parts : also to fortify the whole body , which shall be done by the ensuing things ; which are to be administred both inwardly and outwardly . For the Patient shall take inwardly in the morning , three houres before hee ●ate any thing , of the Tabul . Diarrhodon abatis , or de aroi● . ros . de triasant . diamoschi , de Laetificans Gal●nt , and other of the like vertue . Outwardly shall be vsed Epithemes vppon the Region of the heart and Liuer , a little more then luke-warme , applied with a peece of Scarlet , or Sponge , Felt , or a fine linnen cloth . This following may serue for a form vnto euery Chirurgian . ℞ . Aquae rosarum ℥ iiij . Aquae buglo . aceti boni , an . ℥ ij . Coriand . praeparat . ʒ iiij . Garyophyllor , Corticum citri , an . ʒ j. santali rub . ʒ ss . corall , vtriusque ʒ j. camph. ℈ j. croci ℈ ss pul . diarrho . abbatis ʒ ij . theria . & mithridat . an . ℥ ss . pulu . florum camomillae , melilio ana ℥ j. misce & fiat Epithema . Moreouer , you ought to giue the patient odorifferous and refrigerant things to smell to often , to roborate the animall faculty , as this which followeth . R Aqua rosaceae , aceti boni , ana ℥ iij. garyophyl . nucis mosca . cinamoni conquatassorum , therica Galeni ana ʒ j. And therein let a Handkercher or sponge bee dipped , which the Patient shall aiwayes hold to his nose . He may vse also an aromaticke Apple or Pomander for the same intention , as is this . ℞ . Rosar . rubrar . violar . ana ʒ iij. baccarum myrrhi & Iuniperi , santali rubr . ana ʒ ij ss . benioin ʒ i. camph. ℈ ij . fiat puluis . Postea ℞ Olei Ros. & nenuph. ana ℥ ss styracis calamitae , ʒ ij . aquae rosarum quantum satis est , liquefiant simul cum cera alba quantum suffic . fiat Ceratum ad comprehendendos supra dictos pulueres cum pistillo calido , & fiat pomum . Another . ℞ Radic . ireos florent . maioranae , calami ariomatici , ladani , ben●oin , rad . cyp . garyoph . ana ℥ ij . mosci g. iiij . fiat puluis , et cum gummi tragachan . quantum sufficit , fiat pomum . Another . ℞ Ladani puri ℥ ij . benioin ℥ ss . styrac . calam ʒ vi . ireos Florentiae ℥ ss garyophil . ʒ iij maiora , rosarum rubrarum calami aromat ana ʒ ss . puluerisentur omnia , et bulliant cum aqua rosarum quantum sufficit , et colentur , et colata liquefiant cum cer . alb . quantū sufficit , styracis liquidae , ℥ j. fiat ad modum Cerati , comprehendantur per pistillum , addendo moschi ʒ j. fiat pomum . In like manner you may apply of your Frontals to roborate the animall faculty , to prouoke sleepe , and to mitigate and ease the paine of the head , as this following . ℞ aqua rosaceae ℥ ij . Olei rosar . et papaueris , ana ℥ j ss . aceti boni , trochiscorum de Camphora ʒ ss . fiat Frontale . The way to apply it is thus . Take a linnen cloth , and folde it vp fiue or six times double ; that done , dip it in the aforesaid commixtion , and so apply it on the Temples a little warme , which being dry ought to bee renewed againe . Herein note , that in this case the head ought not to be bound hard , lest that therby the free pulsation of the arteries of the temples be hindred , whereby the paine of the head might bee augmentrd . There are many other exteriour remedies whereby the aire might be corrected ; as to make a good fire in the Chamber of the patient with the wood of Iuniper , of Bayes , vine bra●ches Rosemary , of Floure de Luce roots : also by things sprinkled in the chamber , as water and vinegar ; if the patient be rich , Damaske water heerein is very proper . Or this which followeth ; ℞ Maiorauae , menthae , radicis cyperi , calami aromatici , saluiae , lauandule , foeniculi , thymi , stoechados , florum camo . melil . satureiae , baccarum lauri et Iuniperi an . m. iij. pulu . garyoph . et Nucis moscatae an . ℥ j. aquae ros . et vitae lb ij . vini albi boni et odoriferi lb x. bulliant omnia in balneo Mariae ad vsum dictum . Moreouer perfumes may be made to perfume the saide Chamber , as these following . ℞ Carbonis salicis ℥ viii-labdani puri ℥ ii . thuris masculi , lini et baccarum Iuniperi ana ℥ j. xylaloes , benioin , styracis calamitae an . ℥ ss . Nucis moscatae , santali lutei ana ʒ iij. garyoph . styracis liquidae ana ʒ ij . zedoariae , calami aromatici ana ʒ i gummi tragach . aqua rosac . soluti , quod sit satis : fiant auiculae Cyprinae , seu suffitis , qua forma libebit . As for the putrifaction and corruption of the bones , wee will speake thereof hereafter more amplie . CHAP. XIIII . Memorable Histories . OFtentimes the aforesaide wounds are accompanied with many indispositions , as oedemateus tumors , fracture of the bones , and the like , as ( for the yong Chirurgians sake ) I will relate this historie for an example , of the hurt of the Earle of Mansfelt , Gouernour of the Dutchy of Luxembourg , Knight of the order of the King of Spaine , who was hurt at the battell of Moncontour , with a Pistoll shot vpon the ioynt of his right arme or elbow , which fractured the bones ; whereof there were many that were fractured in such small peeces as if they had bene broken with a Mallet , because he receiued the blow so neere at hand , and through the violence and force of the blow , there hapned vnto him many accidents ; as extreme dolors , inflammation , feauer , an oedemateous Tumor ; a flateous or windy tumor all the arm ouer , yea euen to the ends of the fingers , together with a preparation vnto a Gangrena . Which to preuent , and also the totall mortification therof , M. Nicholas Lambert , and M. Richard Hubert , Chirurgeons in ordinary to the King , had made many and deepe scarifications . Now by the Commandement of the King , I was sent for to come vnto the aforesaide patient to dresse him : where being arriued , seeing the aforesaide accidents to be accompanied with a most faetide putrifaction , we were resolued to apply on the saide scarifyed parts , of Aegyptiacum fortified and dissolued in vineger and Aqua-vitae and such remedieswhich are proper for the cure of Gangrenaes . Ouer and besides these accidents , the saide Lord had a flux of the belly , by the which he expelled of the fanie quitture which came from the Vlcers of his arme . This many will not beleeue , forasmuch ( as they say ) that if it should descend by the belly , it followeth of necessitie that the saide matter should be mixed with the blood . Also that in passing neere vnto the heart , and through the Liuer , it woulde cause many accidents , yea death it selfe . Neuerthelesse I doubt not but that I haue sufficiently answered all these Obiections , how and in what manner it is done in my booke Of the suppression of the vrine ; wherefore , if any desire to know the reason thereof , he may haue recourse to the saide Booke . In like manner , the said Lord fel of●entimes into a Syncope , by reason of the putrified vapours which ascended vp from the vlcers , which vapors by the Nerues , Veines , and Arteries , were communicated to the stomack , and other noble parts . For which cause I gaue him sometimes a spoonefull of Aqua vitae to drinke , wherein I dissolued a little Treacle . Mounsieur Bellanger , Physitian in ordinary to the King , and Mounsieur le Bon Physitian to my Lord the Cardinall of Guize , men of vnderstanding , and expert in Physicke and Chirurgerie , imployed all their skill ( as much as was possible ) to resist his Feauer , and other accidents which hapned to him . As for the Oedemateous and flatulent tumor which wholy occupied al the arme , I applied thereon staples wet in Oxycrat , with salt , and a little Aqua-vitae , and other remedies , which shortly shall bee shewed . Then with double clothes I ●ewed them vp as strong & hansomly as I could possible , that is to say , as much as the said Lord could indure it . This compression serueth both to containe the fractured Bones in their places , and also to expell the sanies from the vlcers , and to repel the humors towardes the center of the bodie . And when the binding and rolling of his arme was omitted , the tumour did increase in such manner , that I verie much feared the natural heate of his arme would be suffocated and extinguished . Now for to make anie other manner of Ligature it was altogether impossible , because of the extreame paine that hee felt , if his arme had bene remoued neuer so little . There hapned vnto him also many Apostumes about the ioynt of his elbow , and in other partes of his arme : wherefore to giue issue to the Sanies , I made him manie incisions ; all which the saide Lorde indured willingly , telling me that if two would not serue , make three , yea foure ; such was the desire that he had to be out of his paine , and to be cured . Then ( smiling to my selfe ) I told him that he deserued to be hurt , and not these tender and delicate persons , who wil rather suffer themselues to rot , yea to indure the paines of death , then to indure anie necessary incision to be made for the restoring of their healths . Now , to shorten his cure , he vsed of a Vulnarie potion , and somtimes there was incerted with a Syringe into his vlcers of Aegyptiacum dissolued in wine , or else in the saide Potion , or rather Mel Rosarum insteed of the Egyptiacum to mundifie them , and to correct their putrifaction ; and other remedies which would be too tedious here to recite : and among others , of the powder of Alome combusted , to dry vp and consume the high and spongeous flesh . Also for the mundification of the said vlcers , I vsed a long time nothing but dry Lint , which was as much in quantity euerie dressing , as a Mans fist . And on a day , seeing that he was without paine , and that the flesh began to regenerate , I told him that now he began to bee wel : then he saide to me laughing , I know it very wel , for now I see you doe not vse the fourth part of the Lint you did before . In the time of his curation , I protest that I tooke from him more then threescore peeces of bones . Of the which , some were as great as my finger broken in a verie strange figure , yet notwithstanding the said Lord ( thankes be to God ) was perfectly cured : onely it remaineth that he cannot , nor neuer will , bow or stretch forth his arme . Mounsier de Bassompierre , Collonel of two hundred horse , the day of the aforesaide battaile , was hurt with such another shot , and had a great part of the aforesaid accidents : whom also I drest vntill his perfect curation , which ( thankes bee to God ) he attained . True it is , that hee continueth impotent as the other Lord is . After that I had cured the aforesaid Lords , the Earle of Mansfelt , and Bassompierre , I was commanded by the King to imploy all my diligence in the curation of Charles Phillippes de Croy , Lord of Hauret , Brother to my Lord the Duke of Ascot , nere to Mons in Haynault , who had alreadie kept his bed seauen months and more , by reason of a wound that he receiued by a Musket-shot , three fingers aboue the knee , whom I found with these accidents following ; namely , extreame paynes , a continuall Feauer , cold sweatings , losse of sleep , that part situate vpon Os Cauda , vlcerate in compasse as much as the palme of my hand ( because he had lyen so long time on his backe ) hee tooke not any rest day nor night , with losse of appetite of meate , but dranke inough . Hee was somtimes surprized in his bed with the fits of the Epilepsie , & had oftentimes a desire to vomit , with a continuall shaking , insomuch that he could not bring his hand to his mouth without the helpe of another ; he fel oftentimes into a Syncope or fainting of the heart , because of the putrified vapors that were communicated to the stomacke and the noble parts , by the Veines , Arteries , and Nerues : the which we eleuated from his vlcers , and from the corruption of the bones . For the Thigh-bone was fractured and shiuered both long wise and ouerthwart , with diuers splinters ; whereofsome were already separated , others not . Hee also had an hollow vlcer neere vnto the groine , which ended about the middle of the thigh . Moreouer hee had other sinuous and caniculous Vlcers about the Knee . All the Muscles both of the thigh and legge were extremely tumified and imbued with a flegmaticke , cold , moyst , and flatulent humor , in such sort , that the natural heate was verie neere suffocated and extinguished . Seeing al these accidents , and the strength and vertue of the patient greatly decayed and abated , I was stroke with an exceeding sorrow , because that I was sent vnto him , and seeing little hope of recouery , for I feared greatly that he would die vnder my hands . Neuerthelesse , considering his youth , I had some small hope , for God and Nature bringeth sometimes such things to passe , which seemeth vnpossible to the Chirurgian . I then demanded of the saide Lord , if hee had a good courage : and told him likewise , that if hee would indure the making of certaine incisions , the which for his curation were very necessary , by that meanes his paines and his other accidents would cease . He answered , that he would willingly indure whatsoeuer I thought conuenient , yea , to the amputation of his legge , if I thought it necessary . Then I was verie ioyful , and presently after I made two Orifices to giue issue to the Matter that lay about the bone , and in the substance of the Muscles , wherby there yssued forth a great quantity . Afterwards , iniection was made with wine , and a little Aqua-vitae , wherein there was dissolued a good quantity of Egyptiacum , to correct the putrifaction , and to dissicate the loose & spongeous flesh , and to resolue and consume the ordemateous and flatulent tumor , and to ease his paines , to refocillate and fortifie the natural heat which was greatly prepared to be altogether suffocated , because the parts could not concoct nor assimilate the nourishment necessary for them , by reason of the great quantity of matter therein contained . His Chirurg●an , named M. Anthony Maucler , an honest man , of great experience in Chirurgery , dwelling at Mons in Haynault , and my selfe , we concluded to make him fomentations , with the decoctions of Sage , Rosemarie , Time , Lauander , Camomile flowers , Melilot , and red Roses boyled in white wine : and so a lexiue made with the ashes of oake , a little portion of vinegar , and an handfull of salt . This decoction so made , hath vertue and power to subtilize , attenuate , incise , resolue and to dissicate the colde , grosse , and ●legmaticke humor , and to roborate the wounded parts . The said fomentations were vsed a long time together , to the end that the resolution may thereby be made the greater . For being applyed long together , it resolued more , by liquifying of the humour which was in the profound partes : whereas otherwise it would haue but rarifyed the skin , or the fleshy parts of the Muscles . And for this intention we made him many frications with hot Kerchiefes in all manners , that is , from the higher parts downewards , and from the left side to the right : also circular wise , and this a long space together . For the breefe Frications , I meane those that are made in short time , maketh attraction , but resolueth nothing at all . In like manner euery other day , there was applied all about his Thigh and legges , euen to the sole of his foot , of Brickes heated and sprinkled with vineger and white wine , with a little portion of aqua vitae ; and through this euaporation , you shoulde perceiue many Aquosities to proceed foorth of the pores of the skin by sweating , whereby the tumor diminished , and the naturall heate was reuoked . Also there was applyed compresses or Boulsters on the tumified parts , dipped and infused in a levine made of the ashes of oake ; with the which , was boyled Sage , Rosemary , Lauander , Salte , Aqua vitae and Cloues ; and Ligature was made with such dexterity as the patient could well endure it : and to so good purpose , that if it had bin but one day omitted , wee might easily perceiue the tumor . Also there was applyed good big Bolsters on the bottome of the sinus of the vlcers , to depresse and expell away the Sanies . And sometimes for the better accomplishing thereof , the orifices of the vlcers were kept o●en with hollow Tents . Somtimes also to resolue the tumor , there was applyed a Cataplasine thereon made thus : ℞ . Far. hord . fabar . orobi an . ℥ vj. Mellis com . Terebinth . an . ℥ ij . pul . flor . Camomel . Mellioliti , rosar . rubrar . an . ℥ ss . pul . radic . ireos , florent . Cyperi Mast. an . ʒ ij . oxymellis simplic , quantum sufficiat fiat cataplas . ad formam pultis satis liquidiae . In like manner , wee made vse of the Emplaisters of Vigo sine mercurio , which helped greatly to ease his paines , and to resolue the saide Tumor . Neuerthelesse it was not applyed vntil the parts were first heated , by the meanes of fomentations , Frications , and euaporations , or otherwise that Emplaster could neuer haue wrought that effect thorough the cold distemperature of the parts . Now for the Mundification of the vlcers there was applyed remedies proper thereunto , chaunging and alteting them according as wee found occasion . Also the Catagmaticke powders to separate the bones , and to correct their putrifaction were not spared him : hee vsed also for the space of fifteene dayes of vulnary potion . I may not here omit to speake of the Frications which hee suffered euery Morning vniuersally ouer the whole body , which was greatly extenuated and weakned both by reason of his dolors , & other accidents ( as we haue saide ) and also for the want of exercise . The said Frications did reuoke and attract the spirits and the blood , and resolued such fuligenous humors which were detained betweene the skin and the flesh . And therefore the parts were afterwardes better nourished and refreshed ; so that so soone as his paines beganne to passe away , as also the Feauer , he began to sleepe well , and to haue a good appetite , and therefore we caused him to vse good Meates , and to drinke good wine and good be●r● ; & we brake our fasts together , hee and my selfe euery Morning , with good nourishing Br●thes : and by this meanes he became fat and lasly , and perfectly cured . Onely it remaineth that he cannot wel bend his knee . Now the reasons that mooued mee to recite these Histories , is onely to instruct the yong Chirurgian to the practise thereof , and not that anie glory of praise might be attributed to me : but to restore them to God , knowing that all goodnesse proceedeth from him as from an euerlasting fountaine , and nothing of our selues . And therfore we ought to giue thankes vnto him for all our good workes ; humbly beseeching him to continue and augment them more and more in vs , through his infinite goodnesse . CHAP. XV. An Apologie touching wounds made by Gun-shot . THere hapned into my hands not many dayes past , a certaine Book written by a Physitian ; wherin he very openly contradicteth that which I haue written heretofore , as concerning wounds made by Gunshot and their curations . I protest that if there were no other cause , or that there were no other interest heerein then the contemning of me and my Book , I would let these things alone , and passe them away vnder silence ; knowing well , that all answers and replies whereby we striue to stop the Mouths of euill speakers , do oftentimes rather giue them a further occasion of speaking then otherwise ; and that there is no better way to stay such Controuersies , then by not answering one word . Euen as we see that the fire is extinguished when the combustible matter ceaseth , by taking away the wood . But when I did consider the euident danger that many wold fall into , if they came to follow those rules and instructions that the saide Physitian setteth downe for the cure of the saide wounds , I therefore thought it my duty to preuent this euill , and to hinder it as much as lieth in mee , in regard of my profession . The which beyond that common affection which all men owe to the publike weale , doeth binde me particularly to this , in such manner , that I could not with a good conscience become deaf and dumbe , when both my particular and generall duties , do binde and constraineime to speake . This therefore was the true cause that did solicite me to make this Apologie , rather then any passionate or boyling desire in me , to haue my reuēge of him who hath truly assaulted me . Now in this booke , he pretendeth to despise & contemne the application of suppuratiue Medicines , as Bassilicon , and others of that nature . Also of those that are sharpe , as Egyptiacum , and such like . For ( saith he ) such remedies haue beene the cause of the deathes of an infinite number of men , whereunto they haue beene applyed ; yea , although that their wounds were but superficiall , and in fleshy parts . And that heerein the counsell of Hippocrates ought not to be followed , who saieth , that all contused wounds ought to be broght to suppuration , because ( sayth he ) this is a new disease , and vnknowne to the Ancients , and therefore it requireth new remedies . Also that thunder and the violent effect thereof , ought not to bee compared to the reports of Artillery . Now seeing that he striueth to contradict all that I haue written before in my book of wounds made by Gunne-shot , Arrowes ▪ and Dartes , I am constrained for my defence , to repeate somewhat of that which I haue heeretofore divulged , to reproue all these points ( as I hope ) one after another . First of all , that suppuratiue Medicines are not proper in such wounds , it is against reason , authority , and experience : for euery one knoweth that the Bullet being round and massiue , cannot make any entrance into our bodies , without great contusion and bruising ; the which cannot bee cured without suppuration , according to the authority not onely of Hippocrates , but also of Galen , and all other Authors both Ancient and Moderne . And what doth it serue him to call such new woundes , to derogate from the saying of Hippocrates whom we hold to be the Father , Author , and Founder of the Lawes of sacred Medicine , which are worthy of all esteeme and praise aboue all others , because they are not subiect to change , as all others that are established by Kings and Princes , neyther are they tied to the prescription of times , nor the customes of Regions . Therfore if I haue herein followed the Hippocratick Doctrine , which is alwayes found true and st●ble , I perswade my self to haue done well . And therein I haue not bene in that conceit alone ; for Mounsieur Botall , Physitian in ordinary to the King , and Mounsieur Ioubert Physitian to the King also , and his Lecturer in ordinary in the vniuersity of Mont-pellier , men well experimented both in Physicke and Chirurgery , haue lately written of this matter . Commending , and commanding the application of Bassi●ic●n & other suppuratiues in the beginning of such wounds . These men , because they haue followed the warres , haue seene more wounded by shot , then our Physitian hath done all his life time . As for experience , there is an infinite number of other good Chirurgians , and greatly experimented , who haue and do vse of these remedies in the beginning , to bring those wounds to suppuration , if there be no Indication that doth contradict it . I know moreouer that an Empericall Chirurgean , a neighbour of his called Doublet , hath many and sundry times done meruailous cures , by applying onely in those woundes a suppuratiue Medicine , composed of melted Bacon , the yolke of an Egge , terebinthinae , with a little Saffron , and this he held for a great secret . There was also another at Thurin in the yeere 1538. ( I being then in the seruice of the late Marshall of Monte-ian , Lieutenant Generall of the King at Piedmont ) who had the report aboue all the Chirurgeans in those partes , for his excellent cur●ng of those woundes with Oleu● Catellorum ; the description whereof , I procured of him thorough my earnest intreaty . This oyle is of power to lenisie and appease the paine , and to suppurate those woundes beeing applied a little more then luke-warme , and not boyling hote , as manie will. This an infinite number of Chirurgeans haue vsed , after that I had described it in my Booke of wounds made by Gun-shot with good and happy successe . As for that which he writeth against the Vnguent Egyptiacum , certainely I beleeue that he abideth in that opinion and heresie alone , because there hath not bin yet discouered a more singular remedie to correct and preuent the putrifaction which happeneth most commonly in those wounds , the which doe degenerate oftentimes into virulent , corrosiue , ambulatiue , and malignant Vlcers , casting forth a stinking Sanies , whereby the part salleth into a Gangrena , vnlesse it be preuented by Egyptiacum , and other sharpe medicines . And for this cause they haue bene very much approued by the saide Botal and Ioubert , and of all good Chirurgeans ; yet neuertheles our Physitian maintaineth that they are venomous , because ( saith he ) that being applyed in woundes by Gunne shot , they haue beene the cause of the death of many persons ; which is a thing so absurd and against reason , that I will leaue the resolution thereof to the Towne-Barbers , who I am sure are of skill sufficient to confute the grossenes of that imputation ; or if their want of iudgement be such that they cannot , yet the consideration of euerie one of the ingredients of the sayde Aegyptiacum would suffice to shew , that it is so free from anie venomous quality , that it doth resist , & is directly contrary to all sorts of poisons and putrifactions which may happen in the fleshy partes , by reason of any wound or vlcer . He saith moreouer , that the disposition of the aire cānot be the cause to infect or restore wounds more daungerous at one time then at another . Herein also he is of this opinion alone . But if hee had well read and vnderstood Hippocrates , he had not so lightly contemned the constitution of the seasons , and the infection proceeding from the aire not simple and Elementary ( for being simple , it neuer acquireth any putrifaction ) but by addition and commixtionwith other corrupted vapors , as I haue written in my treatise of the Pestilence : For inasmuch as the aire that doth incompasse & inclose vs , is perpetually necessary vnto our liues ; it followeth therefore , that according to the indisposition thereof , our bodies also altered in manie and sundry manners , because we do draw it continually by meanes of the Lungs and other partes , seruing vnto respiration ; and also by the pores & euery little inuisible hole throughout the bodye , and by the Arteries dispersed in the skinne . And this is done both for the generation of the spirite of life , and also to refresh and foment our naturall heate . For this cause , if it be immoderately hotte , cold , moist , or dry , or otherwise distempered , it altereth and changeth the temperature of our bodies vnto its owne quality . This is cleerely seene : for when it is infected by the putrified and Cadaueruous vapors produced from a great multitude of dead bodies that haue not bene buried soone enough ; as of men , of ho●ses , and other beasts . As it happeneth after any battell , or when many men haue perished by shipwracke , and haue bene cast ashore through the violence of the waues . As for example , the memory is yet f●esh , of the corruption of the aire which proceeded from deade bodies at the castle of Pene , situate vpon the riuer of Lot , in which place , in the yeare 1562. in the moneth of September , whiles the first troubles hapned about Religion , there was a great number of dead bodies fell into a pit of an hundred fathome deepe , or thereabouts : from whence , two moneths after , there was eleuated such a stinking and venomous vapor , which dispersed it selfe ouer all the countries of Agenois , and the neighbouring places within the compasse of thirty miles round , that thereby many were infected with the pestilence , whereof we need not wonder ; for the wind blowing ▪ and driuing the exhalations and corrupted vapors from one countrey to another , doeth infect them with the saide pestilence . In like manner , the euill constitution of the aire , whether the cause be manifest or hidden , may make wounds to become putrified , alter the spirits and the humors , and cause death . This therefore ought not to be attributed vnto the woundes , because that they which are hurt , and those that are not , are both equally infected , and fall into the same inconueniences . Mounsi●●r d' Alechamps in his French Chirurgery spea●●ng o● these thinges which hinder the c●●●t●on of Vlcers , hath not omitted , that when either the pes●●lence , or any Epidemicall Disease reigneth in any Proui●ce through the corruption of the Aire , it ma●●th Vlcers become incureable , or of most ●●fficult curation . The good old man Guido , in his Treatise of Vlcers hath also writ , ●hat the wounds of the heade were more h●r●er to cure at Paris then at Auignō , and that the Vlcers of the legges were more difficult at Auignon then at Paris , forsomuch as at Paris the aire is cold and moist , which is a contrarie thing , especially to wounds in the head . Likewise in Auignon , the heare of the aire doe liquefie and subtilize the humors : and therefore , more easilie and in greater abundance do the humors fall into the Legges , whereby the curation of the Vlcers in those partes , is more difficult at Auignon then at Paris . But if any one alledging experience shall say the contrary , that the wounds in the head are for the most part mortall in hot countreyes : To him I answere , that that proceedeth not from the aire , as it is more hot and dry , but rather because of some superfluous humidity and euil vapor communicated with the aire , as in the places about Prouence , and of Italy neere vnto the Mediterrenean sea . Now , there is not a Chirurgean of so little vnderstanding , that knoweth not but if the aire be hot and moyst , the wounds doe easily degenerate into a Gangrena and putrifaction . As for experience , I wil giue him a familiar example . Wee see that in hot and moyst weather , and when the Southerly winds blow , that flesh doth putrifie in lesse then two houres , though it were neuer so lately killed , in such fort that Butchers in those times do kill no meate but euen as they sell it . Also there is no doubt to be made but that humane bodies doe fall into affections against Nature , when the qualities of the seasons are peruerted through the euil disposition of the aire : as hath bene seene , that in some yeres , wounded persons haue bin most hard to cure , and oftentimes dyed of very smal wounds , what diligence soeuer the Physitians and Chirurgians could vse . The which I noted well at the siedge which was planted before Roan : for the corruption of the aire did alter and corrupt the blood and humors in such sort , by the meanes of inspiration and transpiration , that the wounds became so putrid and faetide , that they sent forth a Cadauerueous smell : and if it hapned that one day had bene omitted wherein they had not beene drest , you shall finde the next day a great companie of wormes in them , with a meruellous stench ; from whence were eleuated many putrified vapours , which by their communication with the hart caused a continual F●uer , with the Liuer hinderance of the generation of good bloode , and with the Braine they produce alienation of the spirits , fainting , convulsion , vomitings , and by consequence death : and when their bodies were opened , you should finde Apostumes in many partes of theyr bodies full of a greene stinking Sanies , in such sort that those that were within the Town seeing these things , that their wounded persons coulde not be cured , saide that those without had poisoned their bullets : and they without saide the like of those within : and then perceyuing that those wounds did rather turne to putrifaction then vnto any good suppuration , I was constrayned , and with mee the most part of all the Chirurgea●s to leaue suppuratiues , and insted of them to vse the Vnguent Aegyptiacum , and other such like remedies , to preuent the said putrifaction & Gangrena , and other of the aforesaide accidents . Moreouer , if the diuers courses of the heauens haue power and force to imprint a pestilence in vs thorough the influence thereof , why is it not possible that the like may be done in a wound , to infect it after many wayes ? Experience it self giueth vs a good and sufficient testimony , not onely in hot weather , but also in winter . For we see that euery patient whether he be wounded , or otherwise disposed against Nature , are tormented more of their greefes when the weather is subiect to raine , then when it is faire weather . And the reason is , because the vapour and moyst aire , and southerne winds , do inwardly mooue and agitate the humors which afterwards do discharge themselues vpon the afflicted parts , & thereby increase their paines . Our Physitian hath also written , that in the battels of Dreux and of S. Denis , which were fought in the winter time , there dyed a great number of men , that I confesse too ; but I deny that it was by the application of suppuratiue medicines , or of Corrosiues , but thorough the vehemencie of their wounds , and the disorder that the Bullets made in their members , whereunto the nature of the wounded parts helped greatly , and the temperature of the patient , but aboue all the cold . For the cold causeth wounds to bee of most difficult curation ; yea , sometimes it causeth a Gangrena and totall mortification , as witnesseth Hippocrates . And if he had beene with me at the siedge of Metz , he should haue seen many soldiers hauing their legges eschiomened by reason of the colde , and an infinit company of others that died of the colde , although they were not wounded at all . If he will not beleeue this , I will but send him to the top of the Mount Senis in the winter time , where many haue lost their liues , and were benummed and frozen in a moment ; witnesse the chappell of Transis , which from thence had that Name giuen it . He hath in like maner calumnied me , because I compared thunder with Artillery . Truly it may be saide that they haue like effectes : for this Diabolical gun-powder doth such merueilous things that it is easie to proue a great similitude the one with the other . And first of all , we may compare the fire that we behold to issue forth of the Cannon to the lightning in this , because it is seen before the Thunder is heard , so is it with the other : and this happeneth , because the eare is not so quicke as the eye to receiue their obiects . Wee may also compare the dreadfulnes of the reports of great Ordinance to that of Thunder . For when there is made any notable battery with great Ordinance , their reports are heard sometimes twenty leagues off , more or lesse , according as the windes carrieth the eccho of their noise . The first reports are not heard so plaine , as those that follow ; and the cause is , for that the multiplication of the reports following and succeeding one another , that which is nerest doth driue or thrust forward that which is next him , and that in like manner thrusteth forwards the other , and that other the other , vntill it commeth to our eares . In like manner the Bullets are carried by the force of the powder , with such an inestimable swiftnesse , that they breake and batter all that they meete with ; yea , they haue more force against hard and vnresistable things then against soft things : therein also they do resemble Thunder , which shiuereth the sword in the scabberd , and yet the scabberd remaining whole , melting Siluer in a purse , the purse vnburnt . In like manner ( as I haue said here before ) hath bene seene many whom the Bullet hath neuer touched , yet neuerthelesse thorough the impetuosity of the aire caused by the violence of the powder issuing out of the mouth of the canon ; hath broke and shiuered the bones , without any manifest apparance of solution of continuitie in the flesh ; yea , to haue battered and killed them out right , as if it had beene with a thunder-clap . Gunpowder also hath a stinking smell , senting of Brimstone ; imitating therin that odour that continueth in that place where a Thunder-bolt hath lately falne ; which smell , is not onely abhorred of men , but also all Animalles are therefore constrained to abandon and forsake their dennes and caues when it hath fallen nere thereunto : so great is that sulphurous stinke that it leaueth b●hind it . But yet their similitudes is more manifested by the effects of the saide powder ; the which beeing enclosed in a Mine , and conuerted into winde or aire by meanes of the fire that is put thereunto , it ouer-whelmeth peeces of earth as great as mountaines ▪ breaketh and demollisheth strong towers , reuerseth mountaines vpside downe . This I haue already manifested by that history which I haue elsewhere written , which was that at Paris ; there was seene not long since a sodaine disaster by reason of the powder in the Arcenall , which taking fire , it caused such a great tempest , that it made the whole Towne to shake , ouer whelming those houses that were neere thereunto , vncouering & vnglasing those that were further from the furie thereof . To be breefe , euen as the thunder doth massacre and reuerse men halfe dead here and there ; taking from some their sight , from others their hearing , and leaueth others so torne in their members , as if foure horses had drawne them to peeces : and all this through the agitation of the aire into whose substance the saide powder was conuerted . The like acte happened in the Towne of Malignes , in the yeere 1546. by the fall of a thunderbolt , within a great and strong Tower , wherein there was a great quantity of Gunpouder , the which did ouerthrow and reuerse almost the one halfe of the Towne , and killed a great number of persons , whereof I sawe a while since many remarkable tokens . These examples in my opinion are sufficient to content our Physitian , and to shew him that there is a great similitude betweene the effects of Gun-powder and Thunder . Neuerthelesse , I will not for all that confesse that Gunshot is accompanied with poyson and fire as the claps of Thunder : for although they do agree the one with the other , as doth appeare by the former similitudes , it is not in the substance and matter , but in theyr manner of breaking , battering , and dissipating of the obiects which they meete , that is to say , the thunder-claps by the meanes of the fire , and the stone engendred therein , and Gunne-shot by the ayre impetuously agitated , which guiding the bullet , causeth the like tempestuous disaster , that the thunder doth . These things considered , may wee not therefore confesse , that those who haue written that the Cannon shot and Thunder to haue a great similitude together , haue had reason so to do ? Finally , this Physitian hath not taken much paines to prooue that Gun-pouder was not venomous , and that the bullets are without anie burning at all . Neither in like manner to inuent and name the Instruments proper for the extraction of all strange bodies , because he hath found them already digested in my booke , with manie other things which he hath written , as euerie one may know by comparing his book with mine . He hath also inriched his Book with many sentences and reasons which he hath collected from an Italian Author , named Bartholomaeus Magius , Physitian of Bolognia , who hath written sufficiently thereof in a Treatise called De Vulnerum sclopetorum curatione , although he doth not acknowledg him for his guide . But hauing traduced him almost word for word , hath made it neuerthelesse his owne , and of a Translator , would bee called Author . Now let vs come to his goodly practise and new method to cure wounds made by Gun-shot . First of all , hee would haue applyed suppuratiue Medicines , the which neuerthelesse he doeth not vnderstand to be hot and moist , nor of an emplasticke substance ; but to the contrary , he ordaineth them to be hot and dry , because ( saith hee ) that this is not of the nature of an Apostume , wherein there is required no other cure but only to suppurate them . But heere where the woundes are with contusion , many and diuers Indications arise from thence ; for so much as the contusion would be concocted and digested , and the wound desiccated . To answer to this , I would send him to learne the nature and quality of suppuratiues in Galen in the 5. of Simples , and to take all in his way , vntill hee come to the tenth of his Method , which will teach him , that in complicated diseases he ought to consider the cause , the order , and the vigent . Moreouer , I would willingly aske of him if hee can heale that wound made by gunshot , vnlesse th● Contusion be first suppurate ? I think not : and herein I refer my selfe to the iudgment of al good practitioners ; and therefore our Basi●icon and Oleum Catellorum , and other such suppuratiue medicines , are proper to suppurate such woundes as are made by Gun-shot . Secondly , he would haue Oxycratum put into the wound to stanch the fluxe of blood : and if by that means it cannot be stopped , to apply thereon a medicine made of the white of an Egge , Bole Armoniacke , Rose-vinegar and Salt. I leaue you to consider whither such like remedies haue power to stay the flux of bloud or no , they being put with in the wound . Truely they will rather make it flow more , because that the vinegar is of a gnawing and subtle qualitie , causing paine , defluxion , inflammation , & other euill accidents , as I haue knowne by experience : and I know no Chirurgean that hath beene exercised in his Art , will follow such a kinde of practise , least he finde himselfe deceiued in the end . To this purpose I do remember that I had a Moor in cure , who belonged to Mounsieur the Earle of Roissy , who was hurt before Bologne by an English man , who gaue him a wound with a Lance thorow the backe : whereuppon , to stay the Fluxe of blood , I put into the wound a restrictiue , wherein there was Vinegar insted of another , but presently after he came to me againe , telling me that he thought he had had fire in his arme , which caused me to dresse him anew , and to change the medicine of his wound , and to apply the saide restrictiue vppon it . I beleeue that this Physitian knew not so much , otherwise I esteeme him so honest a man that I thinke he would not haue put it in his Booke for a good restrictiue . Moreouer , hee commendeth aboue all other things his Balme made of the oile of wax & myrth beaten together with the yolke of an Egge , or rather the naturall Balsome which is brought from Peru , and saith , that they do consume the superfluous humidity of those wounds , whereby they preuent the happening of any perillous accident . Neuerthelesse , he saith , that they do vnite & consolidate those kinde of wounds , as they do which are incised . Truly it seemeth very strange to mee , to see that any would go about to dresse and cure contused wounds , as simple woundes which demand nothing but vnion . Ouer and besides , these Balmes cānot be proper in wounds made by gunshot , because that by reason of their siccitie they doe hinder suppuration , without the vvhich they cannot be cured . And if they be needfull at all , it is onely after that the contusion is suppurated , & the wound mundified : and then I know not wher we should finde so many extractors of quintessences to extract and prepare so many Balmes as shal be needfull to dresse those souldiers which shal be hurt in the assault of a Town , or a skirmish in battell ? Neither vvhere they shall get mony sufficient to counteruaile the charge thereof . Let vs come to the rest . He ordaineth that these Balmes should be instilled into the vvounds without Tents , yet afterwards remembring himselfe , he saith , that it would be very good to put within them a little short one , onely to keepe the Orifice of the wound open . How is it possible that these Balmes and Vnguents should bee conueyed into the bottome of the wound without Tents or Setons , whose vse is principally to carry medicines vnto the bottome of wounds , and to keepe them open to giue issue vnto all strange bodies ? All good practisers will neuer agree with him in this point , nor those which know what it is to handle such wounds . Now there is yet another thing worthy to bee well noted , and that is this : After that he had reproued the Vnguent of Egyptiacum , hee neuerthelesse forgetting himselfe , commandeth it to be applyed from the beginning vntill the wound bee altogether suppurated , and to be thus vsed . Take ( saith he ) of Egyptiacum dissolued in a decoction on made of the tops of VVormwood , and of Hypericon , and of the lesser Centaury and Plantan , and this to be iniected into the wound . H● describeth after that another , made of Plantane water , and hony of Roses boiled togither vnto the thicknesse of hony , and then scumming of it wel , therewi●hall mixe Egyptiacum in equall parts : & ( saith he ) this vnguent doth suppurate those VVoundes which are made by Gun-shot , I leaue the experimented Chirurgicall Readers to iudge whether such remedies be suppuratiue or not . As for me I do esteeme them to bee proper to mundifie and clense , and not to suppurate . He finally writeth , that the wound ought not to be dressed but once in foure dayes , and where there shall bee fracture of the bones once in eight dayes . He saith moreouer in another place , that it is conuenient to instill euery day ten or twelue drops of balme into the wound . Truely this doctrine serueth rather to confound the yong Chirurgean , as not knowing what manner of practise hee should followe : for whosoeuer should follow his , I am well assured he will open often both the heauens and the earth ; the heauens to receiue their soules , and the earth their bodies . But wee haue spoken enough of this matter for this time , inasmuch as I am well assured , that these small caui●lations shall nothing at all diminish the reputation of my Booke , which is by strangers so much esteemed , that they haue translated it into their owne mother tongues , therby to haue communication therewith . Therefore now we wil bid our Physitian farewell , but first would pray him to review and correct his Booke as soone as he could , to the end that the yong Chirurgean bee no longer retained in those errours which they may apprehend by reading therein : for the shortest follioes are the best . CHAP. XVI . Another Discourse about the question of the venenosity of wounds made by Gunshot . NOt many moneths since , I chanced to bee in the company of many learned Physitians and expert Chirurgeans , who by way of discourse began to put the venenosity of woundes made by Gun-shot ; they principally striuing by fiue Reasons to proue that venenosity may bee conioined with those woundes , not because of the powder , which they confesse with mee to be free from venome or poison both in the composition and essence thereof , but by reason of the bullet , within the which poyson may be infused , mixed , and incorporated . The first reason is , because that Leade is verie rare and spongeous , as the facility of the dissoluing and softnesse thereof do shew , and therfore by consequence very easie to receiue the imbibition or infusion of any venomous liquor . I answer that that consequence seemeth to me to bee but of small assurance : for in all artificiall mixtions , as is that whereof we speake , there are two things to be considered ; the matter of the bodies which enter into the commixtion ; and the forme according to the matter . Such bodies ought eyther to be liquid , or soft , or brittle , and easie to bee diuided into small portions ; to the end , that altogither and on euery part , they may meete , ioy●e , and vnite . According to the forme they ought to be alliable and computible th' one with the other . This is euidently knowne by the water , which though it be easie to mix with an infinit number of other things , yet neuerthelesse they cannot bee mixed together , by the reason of the antipathy of their formes . So Golde and Siluer are so amorous of Lead , that when they are to bee dissolued , they are mingled therewith ; but Brasse doth flye from Lead as much as gold and siluer do fly from Tin. If therefore Lead and Brasse be melted together , they can by no meanes be mixed together , thogh both are contained vnder Metallicke kinds . How then can there be incorporated with Lead any venomous thing , being different both in forme and kinde ? Let vs come to the second reason . Iron ( they say ) which is more hard , solid and compact , may neuerthelesse receiue a certaine venomous quality , as we see by impoysoned Arrowes , whereof our Ancestors haue heeretofore vsed ; and therefore Lead ( by more reason ) may receiue the like venomous quality . To answere to that , I confesse that the poyson may well bee receiued on the superficies of the Iron , but not in the inwarde substance thereof , by way of commixtion . Now here the question is of incorporation , and not of a simple infusion or Vnction . Let vs heare the third reason . Although that Lead ( say they ) when it is melted , doeth leaue behinde it a kinde of grosse excrement : neuerthelesse , it is not therfore made vnapt to receiue the infusion of any straunge substance . For , euen as steele a mettall amongst all others the most solid , doeth receiue in the woorking thereof , a temper which doeth harden it of a cleane contrarie substance . For answer ( I say ) that when the temper is giuen to steele , it is not receiued within the inw●rd substance thereof ; for , if such a thing were necessary for the hardning thereof , it might bee easier done at that time when it is first drawn and melted , then to giue it the Temper , it would better incorporate therewith then afterwards when it is taken and consolidate into a barre . This answer shall likewise serue to confute the fourth reason , by the which ( say they ) that the iuice of Napellus and Rhododendron of Apium risus , and such like , who of their whole substance , do hurt & corrupt ours beeing mingled with Lead , there may thereby be made such a venomous commixtion ; that those wounds which it maketh , must of nec●ssity become venomous . I say to the contrarie , that the mixture is only of things which may not onely be applyed , but also fixed , incorporated , & vnited the one to the other . Now how can water or any other liquid iuyce only be made to adhere and cleaue to Lead which is hard & solid , I meane in that fashion that they may be vnited : the variety heereof may bee iudged better by experience , then by reason . Cause Lead to be melted within the iuices heretofore recited , or any other that you will choose ( hauing first weighed them seuerally ) and you shall finde the iust measure of the iuices , and the true waight of the Lead , as they were before : a most euident signe , that no part of the Lead is incorporated with the iuyces , nor the iuyces to haue lost any of their substance . The first reason is this ; The Bullet shot out of a Musket against a stone or any bodye of the like hardnesse , is not thereby so much heated , but that it may neuerthelesse be handled in the bare hand though it be taken presently after it was shot : and therefore it is false to affirme , that the poyson infused in the Bullet , may be consumed by the fire of the flaming powder . I answer , you must note that when I said that although the Bullet may be handled , neuerthelesse , the fire would consume the force of the poyson ; my meaning was , not the fire of the flaming powder , when the Musket is shot off , but that fire which is vsed to incorporate the molten Lead with the sayde poyson , the which immediately working vpon the poyson , being not yet wholly enwrapped and couered in any strāge body ▪ and hauing time and leysure to worke that effect , and not at an instant and altogither , it may if not consume , yet at the least greatly abate the forces of the said poyson . Those that wil not content themselues with these reasons , let them read Matthiolus vppon the Preface of his sixt Booke of Di●scorides . There are ( sayth he ) of late men so ignorant and fool●sh , that they do cause to cast amongst their Gold and Siluer when it is melted , wherewith they intend to make any drinking vessell●s of Treacle , Methridate , and other Antidotes , to the end these mettals hauing acquired euen at the beginning the vertues of the aforesaid Antidotes may resist all poisons . But howe ridiculous and foolish this opinion is , they thēselues may iudge , if they haue but any mean knowledge of naturall things , and principally of Mettals . And therefore , there shall not neede a more euident refutat●on . Behold the reasons , behold the authority , which haue retained in my first opinion , that wounds made by Gunne-shot are not conioyned with any venenosity . Heere let not the Reader builde too much on the opinion of Ambrose Parie ; for I thinke there is not any Chirurgean that will deny but that a bullet may bee poysoned , notwithstanding the former reasons , which I leaue to be considered by the iudicious and experimented Chirurgean . CHAP. XVII . The differences betweene such wounds which are made by arrowes , and those made by Gunshot . THese wounds which are made by Arrowes , Crosse-bow shot , or such like Instruments , do differ in two things from those which are made by Gunshot and other fierie Engines . For somtimes they are found without Contusion , which neuer hapneth to wounds made by Gunne-shot . Oftentimes also they are empoysoned , and according to these two differences , their curations ought to be diuersified . Now let vs consider the differences of Arrowes and Darts , because that consideration serueth greatly vnto the knowledge and curation of the said wounds . CHAP. XVIII . Of the differences of arrowes and Darts . A Rrowes and Dartes doe differ in matter , in forme or figure , in magnitude , in number , in manner , and faculty or vertue . Their differences in matter is , some of them are of Wood , others of Canes or Reeds : some of them haue their extremities or heads garnished with Iron , Tinne , Lead , Brasse , Horne , Glasse , or of bone , and others not . Their differences in forme are , some of them are round , others angular , others sharpe , others barbed ; some of them hauing their pointes turned backwardes , and some haue it diuided into two parts : some are made broad in their heads and cutting like a knife , and in many other forms and fashions inumerable . As for their magnitude , some of their heads are of three fingers in length ; others of a smaller size . Their number causeth a difference herein ; because that some are simple , hauing but one point onely ; others are composed into two or many . Also in them their manner is to be confidered ; for some of them haue the Iron or head inserted within the woode of the Arrow , and of others the Arrow is inserted into the head . Some heades are sixed and nayled vnto the shaft , and others not ; but haue so little hold , that in drawing them foorth , their heads remayne behinde in the wounds , whereby they become more daungerous . Their faculty maketh them also to differ in this , because that some are ( as hath bene saide ) empoysoned and others not . Such are the speciall and proper differences of Arrowes and Darts : according to the which , the dispositions which they leaue behinde them , doeth diuersifie their curation . Thou mayst behold by this following figure the aforesaid differences . CHAP. XIX . Of the differences of the wounded partes . THese d●fferences exposed . Now wee must consequently speak of the diuersity of the affected parts , which are either fleshy or bony ; som of them are neere the ioynts , others within them . Some with a great Flux of bloode , and fracture of the bones , others not . Some of them in the princall members , or in parts seruing them ; some are deepe , others but superficiall . And if in anie of these woundes there appeare any manifest signes of death , you ou●ht to make a true & sure iudgement thereof , before you meddle there-with , to the end that there be no occasion giuen vnto the ignorant people to speake euill of our Art. Now , to leaue the Arrow in the body , would cause vneuitable death , and the Chirurgean would be esteemed vnpittiful and inhumane , and by drawing it forth the Patient may peraduenture escape . For , as wee haue saide ▪ it is better to attempt a doubtful remedy , then to let the Patient dye , without any succour at all . CHAP. XX. Of the extraction of Arrowes . AS touching the extraction of Arrowes , you ought to auoyde the incising , dilacerating , and breaking of the Veines , and Arteries , Nerues and Tendons , if it be possible . For it would be an ignominious thing and against Art , to offend Nature more then the Arrow . The manner to draw them foorth is two-fold ; the one of them is by extraction , and the other by thrusting it through the member . Therefore , euen at the beginning , and at the first dressing , it is fittest to take foorth all strange bodyes ( if anie there be ) as the heads of the Arrowes , the shafte or wood , and other such like things , as hath already beene saide of wounds made by Gunne shot , and by the same meanes . And for their better extraction , it is conuenient that the Patient bee situate in the same figure and posture , as at that time when he was hurt , because of the Re●sons aforesaide ( if it be possible ) and then to vse instruments proper to that effect . as principally this following , which hath an hollow quill or pipe diuided in the middle , the outwar●e par● toothed ; into the which is inserted a rod , like vnto the Tire-fond of Gun-shot , as hath beene figured heere before , excepting onely that this is not made with a Scrue in the extreamity or end thereof . Also it is made greater , to dilate the hollow pipe , therby to fill the cauity of the Iron head . This other Instrument also is very proper , which dilateth by compressing the two extremities together , being toothed also on the outward part ; as you may see by these following Figures on the other side the leafe . The first Instrument is opened by meanes of a Vice , which is inserted within the hollowe Pipe thereof . The second Instrument doeth dilate , by compressing the two ends together . The signes whereby you may know where the Iron head is , that if you feele with your hande on that part where it is , you shall perceiue an asperity and inequality . Also the flesh wil appeare contused , liuid , and blacke , and the Patient will feele an heauinesse and continuall paine in the wounded part . The other two Instruments are called Tenacles , with a Vice , together with a Crowes bill : and is very commodious to draw forth the heads of Arrowes , and to extract foorth Maile and other smaller bodies . This Instrument vnderneath , is another small Hooke to draw forth Maile , or any other strange body , that it cannot meete with : which also may serue thy turne for the same effect , in the woundes of Gun-shor . But if it come to passe that the head bee barbed , whether it be of an Arrow , Pike , Dart , or Lance , and shall abide in any part of the bodye . As for example , in the Thighe or Legge , together with some portion of the wood broken therein , in that case the Chirurgean shall cut away the woode or shaft as close as hee can , with incising or cutting Tenacles . Afterwardes he may draw foorth the head with Tenacles that are toothed , as you may see by the figure before going . Hippocrates in the fifte of his Epidemies saith , That he hath drawne forth the head of an Arrow sixe yeares after it was shot , it being lodged nere vnto the Groine . CHAP. XXI . How you ought to proceede in drawing forth broken Arrowes . BVT if it come to passe , that the head is broken , in such sort that it cannot by any meanes bee apprehended by the aforesaide Tenacles , let it be extracted then ( if it be possible ) with the Cranes bill , or Crowes bill , or other Instruments , that haue beene described heere before : but if the shaft be broken off so neere the heade , that there can bee taken no holde , neyther of the head thereof , nor of the shaft , with the Cranes bill , then let it be drawne foorth with the Tirefond of Gun-shot , for if it will insert it selfe into Lead , by a greater reason it may easily enter into wood . In like manner , if the head bee barbed , as most commonly your English mens Arrowes are , then if it be possible , thrust it thorough the member , with an Instrument proper thereunto . For , by that meanes you shall auoyde greater danger , because that in drawing it foorth , the Barbils may rend both the Nerues , Veines , Arteries , and the other parts , the which you ought to auoide carefully . And therefore it is better to make a counter Orifice on the other part , iust oueragainst the wound , and so to thrust it cleane through . For , it may be supposed , that there is but a little thickenesse to incise ; so by this meanes , and with lesse danger the wounde will haue a double yssue ; the one on the former part , and the other on the hinder part ; and will therefore heale sooner , because you may apply your medicines both on the one side , and on the other , and it will also mundifie better . To the contrary , if the barbed head happen vpon a bone , or be inserted therein , which oftentimes commeth to passe in the bottome of the Muscles of the Thigh , of the Arme , or Legge , or other parts of great distance , there it is not conuenient to thrust them through , but rather to dilate the wound , auoiding the Nerues and great vessels , as the good and expert Anatomical Chirurgean ought to do , and then gently and orderly to apply therein a Dilatory hollow in the inward part thereof , and so to place it , that it may apprehend the two Barbils of the Iron head : then with the Cranes bill it may be held steddy , and so draw them forth all three together , as this figure following sheweth thee . A ●ilatory which hath a certaine cauity in the inward pa●t thereof , with the Cranes ●ill holding a barbed head . CHAP. XXII . What ought to be done when the Arrow is inserted into the bone . NOw , if it happen that the Arrow is so inserted and fixed in the Bone , that it cannot be taken soorth by thrusting it thorough the member , but by drawing it foorth by the same way that it entered in , you ought then to mooue and stirre it too & fro discreetly if it sticke fast in the bone , wherein an especially care ought to be taken that you breake not the Arrowe , and so leaue some part thereof sticking in the bone ; from whence might ensue many dangerous accidents . This operation may be done by the Instrument named the Crowes-bill , or by others heere before figured presently af●er the extraction of the Arrowe . Suffer the wound to bleed sufficiently , taking your Indication from the strength or vertue of the Patient , to the end that the part may thereby bee discharged , and lesse mollested with inflammation , putrifaction , and other euil accidents . The extraction being done , at the first dressing , if the wound be simple , thou shalt handle it as a simple wound : but if it bee with complication , thou shalt then cure them according as you shall finde the dispo●tions complicated , to appease the paine , thou mayest to thy great profite apply Oleum Catellorum of our description heere before declared , & to ouercome other accidents which may happen in thy cure , thou shalt haue recourse vnto our former Bookes of woundes in genenerall , and of those made by Gun-shot . CHAP. XXIII . Of venomous or empoysoned wounds . NOw there remaineth to vnderstand and consider , that these woundes are sometimes empoysoned ( as we haue saide ) and that it proceedeth from the primitiue cause of the Arrowes so prepared by the enemy . This may easily be known both by the report of the hurt person , saying , that he feeleth a great and pricking paine as if hee had bene stung with Bees ( especially if the poison wer hot , which is most vsed in that case ) and also by the flesh of the wounded part , which presently after becommeth pale and liuide , with a certaine appearance of mortification : wherunto also there doth happen many other g●oefes , and greater accidents , which are not accustomed to happen in all other wounds , wherein there is not any venenosity . Wherefore at the beginning ( after that you haue extracted foorth all the strange bodies , if any there be ) you ought to make diuers deepe scarifications all about the wound , and to set ventoses thereon with a great flame , thereby to make attraction and euacuation of the virulent matter . In like manner , the sayd attraction may be done , by causing the wound to bee sucked by another man , hauing in the meane time a little Oyle in his mouth , wherein you must haue a care that hee haue not any Vlcer therein , for feare left that the poyson so sucked and attracted cleaue not thereunto . Also attraction may bee made by the application of Vnguents , Cataplasmes , Emplaysters , Vesiccatories , Cauteries , and other things , which shall be declared heereafter in our particular Booke intreating of the bitings and stingings of venomous Beasts . FINIS . Faults escaped . Page 9. line 17. for Sir , read Saint . p. 15. l. 20. for practises r. prurities . p. ●2 . l. 22. for induring , read inducing . p. ● 5. l. 11. for Escharotick , r. Escharcotick . p. ibid. l. 16. for indured , r. induced . p. 59. l. 30. for cooling r. rowling . pag. 60. l. 21. r. the yolke of Egges p. 75. l. 23. for naucotick r. narcotick . p. 85. l. 3. for staples r. Stuphes . p. 90. l. 15. for Lerine , r. lexiue . p. 104 ▪ l. 19. for eschiomened r. estiomened . A Table of all the Chapters contained in this following Treatise . THe diu●sion of wounds according to the diuersitie of the parts offen●ed , and the Bullets where-with they were made . Chap. 1. Of the signes of the wounds made by Gunshot . Chap. 2. The manner of handling those wounds at the first dressing . Chap. 3. A description of such Instruments which are proper to extract Bullets , and other vnnaturall thinges of the body . Chap. 4. The maner to handle those wounds at the first dressing after the vnnaturall things are forth . Chap. 6. The maner to extract such vnnaturall things which shall be left in the body after the first extraction . Ch. 7 Indications which ought to be obserued in the saide wounds . Chap. 8 How and in what manner diseases are complicated Chap. 9. How the Chirurgean ought to prosecute the handling of the aforesaid wounds . Chap. 10 Of Bullets which do remaine in the certaine parts of the bodye , a long time after the curation of the wounds . Chap. 11 Of the great Contusions and dilacerations made by the aforesaid Bullets of Artillery . Chap. 12 Of the meanes which should be obserued ●n rectifying of the aire , and corrobating the noble parts , and to fortifie the whole body . Chap. 13 Memorable Histories . Chap. 14 An Apologie touching the woundes made by Gun-shot . Chap. 15 Another Discourse vppon that question of the venenosity of wounds made by Gun-shot . Chap. 16. The differences betweene wounds made by arrowes and those made by Gunshot . Chap. 17. The difference betweene Arrowes and Darts . 18 Of the difference of the wounded parts . Chap. 19 Of the extraction of Arrowes . Chap. 20 How you ought to proceede in drawing foorth broken Arrowes . Chap. 21 What ought to be done then when the Arrow is infixed in the bone . Chap. 22 Of venomous or empoysoned wounds . Chap. 23 Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A08912-e740 Intention of the Author . The Venetians had the first vse of Artillery . Diuers opinions touching the time when Artillery began . The Author of Artillery and his name . What things hath s●nce bin added to the Artillery . Diners names of the Artillery : & whence they are taken From w●●●ce the word Arquebuz is t●ken . Diuers Ar●if●cers of Fi● . A comparison of the Engines vsed by our Ancients , with those of ou●s . The Thun●er is not so cruell as the Artillery . How man may be prese●●ed from Thunder . Plin. lib. ● cap. 5● . Pliny lib. 2● cap. 55. What things are preserued from the force of Thunder . Sueto . in Tib. Artillery driueth away Thunder . The times which a●e without Thunder . Lib. 2. cap. 50. Designe and end of Artillery . The reason that moued the Authour to write of Gunshot . The sum contained in the 1. discourse . The sum contained in the 2 discourse . Notes for div A08912-e1420 Pas of Suze . The Castle de Villane besie●ed & taken . The Author entereth into the matter . A remedie found by accident . Gunpouder not venomous . Woundes made by gu●shot are without combustion Historie . Yea Sir , by the Faith of God. Histo●ie . How the patient ough● to be s●tuate in the extraction of Bullets . The cause that maketh woundes by Gunne shot hard to bee cured . History . Notes for div A08912-e1990 Occasion of this discourse . ●●sinuation into the good accept●nce of those who are of the contrary opi●ion . The Author proposeth two points , whi●h h●e wold refute . viz. the poyson of the powder and the Fire of the Bullet . The prese●t disputation is taken frō Philosophers , Physitians , and Chirurgians The composition of the powder . Salt-peter is salt of stones . Refutation of those that affirme the Bullet to be impoisoned . Refutation of those that affirme that the Bullet causeth cōbustion . An example of a ball of wax . Whence it p●o●e●deth ▪ that wou●d● m●de by Gunshot are ●●dinarily blacke . Reasons of those of contra●y opiniō Seneca . 3. kindes of Thunders . Answere to the contrary Reasons . A meruailous effe●t of Thunder . Example . The effect ●f Artillerie like to the Thunder . Diuers sounds yssuing out of the veins of the earth . The true explicauo● of the questiō . Hyp in the Prefa●e of ●is Prognest Hyp. in the beginning of his booke de Aere locis et aquis . The alienati●n of 〈◊〉 cause of diseases . Lib. 3. Ap●or 15. A similitude Intollerable stinke proceedi●g frō the wounded parts of men . Venomous . Wounds . Notes for div A08912-e2830 Differenc●s taken from the matter of Bullets . F●omwhēce proceedeth the malignity of woundes made by Gunshot . 〈…〉 The s●tuation of the Patient to ext●act vnna●urall things . Of what bignes the Probes ought to be . ●he prin●ipall intention of the Chi●u●gian . Why no escha●aticke Medicine ought to be vsed . D●scription of ou●●gvp ●●a●um proper f●● the a●o●esaide wounds The vertue of Campher Combustion ioyned to woundes made by Gunshot . Time to obserue to dr●sse the patient . Pu● is not so made by Gunshot , as in all other wounds . Aduertisement to the young Chirurgian . A Cath●●icke powder . Compresses or Boulste●s . Indication taken f●om the temperature of the bodye . The Indicatio● taken from the vertue of the patient . Sentence of Guido . Indication taken from the wounded part . Aph●ris . 18. Boo●● 1● . The Vrgent the cause , & the necessity The vs● of Ind●●at●●n . Phl●botomy necessary i● woūds made by Gun●eiho● . Ca●ses why th●●● h●pn●th 〈◊〉 alway● an●le mo●th●g● . Hot humors are ap●er to slowe then cold . Apho● . 31. B●oke 2. An aduertis●ment . Causes of petillous accidents in woundes mad● by Gunshot . Hyp. lib. de vnla . Cap. Historie . Aqua-vitae with a little Trea●le recall 〈◊〉 presenthe the spirites , and comforteth the vital faculty . Historie . Another history . Meruellous accidents . God & Nature effect meruailous things . Galen in the 6 of the Method . The Emplaster of Vigo is resolutiue . The benefit of vniuersal Frications . A iust occasio● of the Author for his Apology Basilicon liquefied into an oyle , is proper in al woundsthat ●equire suppuration . Hyp. in his ●●●ke of vl●e●s . Doubles an Empirick . Answer● t● th● 〈◊〉 of Igyptia●um . 1 Similitude 2 similitude 3 similitude 4 ●imi●itude 5 similitude Hor●ible effects of gun-powder . A new kind of suppuratiue . A pleasant answer , and to the purpose . Euill p●actisers do open both the heaue●● and the ea●th . 1 Reason . Answer . 2 Reason . Answer . 3 Reason Answer 4 Reason Answer 5 R●ason . Answer . A great Anotation . Ne●essarie iudg●ment to auoyde scandall . 
A16823	----	The pisse-prophet, or, Certaine pisse-pot lectures Wherein are newly discovered the old fallacies, deceit, and jugling of the pisse-pot science, used by all those (whether quacks and empiricks, or other methodicall physicians) who pretend knowledge of diseases, by the urine, in giving judgement of the same. By Tho. Brian, M.P. lately in the citie of London, and now in Colchester in Essex. Never heretofore published by any man in the English tongue. Brian, Thomas, 17th cent. 1637 Approx. 181 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 60 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A16823 STC 3723 ESTC S114775 99849998 99849998 15179 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16823) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 15179) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 656:10) The pisse-prophet, or, Certaine pisse-pot lectures Wherein are newly discovered the old fallacies, deceit, and jugling of the pisse-pot science, used by all those (whether quacks and empiricks, or other methodicall physicians) who pretend knowledge of diseases, by the urine, in giving judgement of the same. By Tho. Brian, M.P. lately in the citie of London, and now in Colchester in Essex. Never heretofore published by any man in the English tongue. Brian, Thomas, 17th cent. [10], 108 p. Printed by E. P[urslowe] for R. Thrale, and are to be sold at his shop at the signe of the Crosse-Keyes, at Pauls gate, London : 1637. Printer's name from STC. Reproduction of the original in Emmanuel College (University of Cambridge). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Urine -- Analysis -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Quacks and quackery -- Early works to 1800. 2006-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-07 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2006-07 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE PISSE-PROPHET , OR , CERTAINE PISSE-POT LECTURES . Wherein are newly discovered the old fallacies , deceit , and jugling of the Pisse-pot Science , used by all those ( whether Quacks and Empiricks , or other methodicall Physicians ) who pretend knowledge of Diseases , by the Urine , in giving judgement of the same . By THO. BRIAN , M. P. lately in the Citie of London , and now in Colchester in ESSEX . Never heretofore published by any man in the English Tongue . Si populus vult decipi , decipiatur . LONDON , Printed by E. P. for R. Thrale , and are to be sold at his shop at the signe of the Crosse-Keyes , at Pauls gate . 1637. THE PREFACE , To the Right Honourable , right Worshipfull , whether more or lesse dignified , who have been or hereafter may be my Patients , as also to the courteous or discourteous Reader . YOur Honour , Worship , or other Worthinesse whatsoever ( good Reader ) hath often heard it spoken from the mouth of many a well-read and experienced man in Physicke , That ( Urina est meretrix , vel mendax ) the Vrine is an Harlot , or a Lier ; and that there is no certaine knowledge of any Disease to be gathered from the Vrine alone , nor any safe judgement to be exhibited by the same : You have been ( likewise ) often told , by Physicians , that it were farre better for the Physician to see his Patient once than to view 〈…〉 ( who tell you so ) to entertaine the Vrine as the onely Index and discoverer of Diseases to prono●●●● their opinion of the 〈…〉 Disease by it , and to accept of being accounted skilfull 〈…〉 learned Physicians 〈…〉 written dive●s Tracts therein 〈…〉 dangers of taking Physick 〈…〉 sight of the 〈…〉 dispossesse men of that fond opinion , of a Physicians discerning diseases by it , wherewith they have been so long time deluded . To this purpose hath Dr Cotta written a Booke ( called , A short discoverie of the unobserved dangers of severall sorts of ignorant and ( inconsiderate practisers of Physicke in England ) wherein , amongst other Tracts of the 〈◊〉 abusers of Physicke , he hath written one Tractate of the Conjectours by Vrines : therein shewing the falshood , and 〈◊〉 judgment of Diseases by the Vrine . He hath also therein set downe the ingenuous confession of a dying Physician ( made to him being then present with him some three or foure dayes before his departure ) 〈◊〉 , who , being requested to commend unto 〈…〉 that skill by which hee had beene so 〈◊〉 admired and esteemed , for judging 〈◊〉 to be with childe by their Vrine , made this ans●er . I have ( saith he ) long with the felicity of a good opinion exercised it , and with tryed certainty know it to be uncertainty , and certaine deceit : It is therefore unworthy posterity , and the name of Art. Reade the Tract above mentioned , and you shall see this confession further amplified . If you please to take my confession too , you shall have it : I for mine owne part have been so fortunate herein , that I have seldome failed an my predictions of determining a woman to be with childe by the Vrine , as I have made them beleeve , when the messenger hath been able to certifie me of the state of the Womans body , and could answer me to certaine other questions touching other signes of conception . Above all the rest , I was once magnified by a Counsellors wife for this cunning cozenage ( I am not ashamed to terme it so ) at a festivall meeting at Canterbury , in the presence of two ( as I take it ) other Doctours of Physicke : She told them to their faces that I was the cunningst Doctour in all the Towne , for I had told her by her water that she was with child , and just how long it was since she conceived of it ▪ But had the woman shew'd me ( that brought it ) no more than the Vrine did , I should scarce have adventured to have pronounced her to have been with childe : Yet I might ( knowing the Gentlewoman , how long it was since she had a child , and the distance that she commonly kept in child-bearing , as also that she nursed her children her selfe ) have pronounced her , and that upon some probable conjecture , to have beene with child , though the messenger could not have answered me to such interrogatives ( as we use to demand of them before we pronounce a woman to be with childe ) nor the Vrine shew ( as it doth not ) any thing concerning conception at all . I dare say , that the good Gentlewoman is very confident that I determined her to be with childe by the sight of her Vrine onely , because I did not intimate any thing to the contrary : Neither is she to be so much blamed for her credulity , as I for my jugling . But to make her and other good women amends ( whom I have thus beguil'd ) I have in this ensuing Tract set downe the fallacies , by which I judged her , and every other Physician doth judge every other woman to be with childe ; as also , by which we give judgement of the Disease , Sex , and the like , seeming to doe it onely by the Vrine : which have not heretofore beene published ( though too much practized of most ) by any man in the English tongue . Doctour Hart ( in his Booke intituled The Anatomie of Urines ) hath by sufficient argument and demonstration , confuted the Pisse-Canons , or Conjectures of Vrines , taken from the severall accidents of the same ( as the severall colours , parts , contents , substance , quantity , smell ) and shewed their falshood in all these , and the many absurdities that have been committed by pretending knowledge of Diseases by all these ; I thought it likewise fit to set downe the fallacies ; by which judgement of Diseases is given by the Vrine , to the end that the writings of other men ( who have written against this base custome of Water-prophesying ) may gaine the more credit , and for the further satisfaction of such as yet remaine doubtfull whether there be any judgment to be taken from the Vrine sufficient to determine the disease . To this end therefore I have set downe the fallacies which have upheld this custome of prating , and predicating strange things by the Vrine : And I have pen'd them in the English tongue , because that meere Englishmen ( I meane the common people ) who understand English only , are and ever have ben most subject to be deceived 〈◊〉 deluded . I hope therefore that no Artist will be offended hereat , for I dare say that there is no ingenuous man , but is of mine opinion , and would as gladly ( as I my selfe ) that this base custome , of Lecturing upon the Vrine , were overthrowne and abrogated . What I have therefore done to this purpose , I intreat the courteous Reader to accept in as good part , as I have been willing to impart the same : And for as much as I have been guilty of this fraud , though I have not long used it , let it suffice that it repenteth me of the same , for I meane never hereafter to shew my cunning , or rather cozening , upon the water , and hope that other men will helpe to beate down this custome , or else all that I have written will be to little purpose . However it will some thing delight the understanding and impartiall Reader , and might profit the ignorant , if they ●ould make use of it to that end for which it 〈◊〉 penn'd . As for the stile , and method of 〈◊〉 it is poore and meane ; but such as best 〈◊〉 with such a poore , base , and stinking 〈◊〉 I have been enforced a little beyond my 〈◊〉 nature , and disposition , to bee somewhat 〈…〉 in lecturing upon the Vrine , for which cause I may incurre censure of the graver and more modest people : If I have herein offended , I crave their pardon , for I could not well avoid it : And let them not taxe me of levity , or lasciviousnesse , for my life and conversation hath , and shall for ever testifie the contrary . Howbeit I can claime no priviledge from backbiters , nor immunity from malignant tongues ; I refuse to be tryed by a prejudicate opinion , or the malignant spirit of contradiction ; and appeale unto the learned , judicious , and impartiall Reader , to whom ( if I have erred ) for it is Humanum errare ) I submit for censure ; if need be , for correction . And for as much as ( I feare ) that the greatest detractours that I shall finde ( though it be an old saying that the Arts , Nullum habent inimicum praeter ignorantem , have no enemy but the ignorant man ) are offenders in this kinde ; I admonish you ( brother Pisse-Prophet ) that you be not too busie in playing the Criticke upon mee , because I have ( in confessing mine owne folly ) reproved your wickednesse , which you will hardly forsake . As for the censure of the ignorant ( whom you help to retain in this prejudicate opinion ) I regard it not . Hos oblatrantes caniculos cum contemptu , 〈…〉 I psse by these barking Curres ( as the lion doth ) with 〈◊〉 But if you 〈◊〉 ( whose gall'd back i have rub'd , and whose sore I have lanced ) who are conscious to your selfe of your owne guiltinesse herein , I shall rub harder and lance deeper : and yet ( if you kick over-much ) I shall finde a Lash to quiet you . I pray therefore let me have your good word , lest you need mine . And so in hope that the learned , judicious , and impartiall Reader will pardon my errours , and that the ignorant Reader will become wiser , and that the delinquent Reader will become honester , I rest ▪ Yours , T. B. The Pisse-prophet . CHAP. I. Wherein is shew'd the errour of the common people ( who thinke that Diseases are to be discerned by the Vrine ) and the fallacies of the Physician , who intimate the same unto them : As also , what is to be considered of the Physician before he pronounce his judgement of an Vrine . THE vulgar sort are so strongly prepossest ( by reason of their ignorance ) that Physicians can discern ( by the Vrine ) the Disease , the conception , the sexe , the parties age , with many other such absurdities , that I feare it will bee an hard matter to dispossesse them of that opinion . And Physicians ( the more too blame they ) have intimated and pretended this knowledge unto them so farre , as that they will hardly acknowledge their errours , and relinquish this basery : But when it shall appeare that the Vrine is altogether 〈…〉 shall be shewed and set forth by me in this ensuing Discourse : Let the ignorant choose whether he will believe his lying oracle or no , and let the Physician choose whether hee will be honester than to use such deceit . Yet ( I hope ) the one will blush to have been so deluded , and the other to have his conjecturing discovered . And now mee thinks you long to heare how it is ( the Urine giving no certaine knowledge of any Disease in the world ) that Pisse mongers ( for they deserve not the name of a Physician that pretend knowledge of Diseases by it ) doe give judgement of it , and make thee beleeve that they discerne Diseases by it , than the which nothing in the world is more false . But would you so faine know how this can be ? Why thus it is , for I will now hold you no longer in expectation ; I must therefore give unto your speciall consideration two things , ( and then I will descend to all the particular Quillets and fallacies that deceive the ignorant ) used in the contemplation and beholding of an Urine , which make a man presume to give judgement of Diseases by it . Observe now with me , that the two things to be considered are these ; namely , that Diseases are either acute , sharpe , and violent , as the Plurisie , Peripneumonia ( which is the Apostumation , and inflamation of the Lungs ) the Phrenzie , Iliaca Passio , the small Pox , Pestilence , and every sharp Fever : Or else diseases : they are 〈…〉 : ( that is of continuance ) 〈…〉 such as proceed from the ill temperature of the humours and disposition of the constitution of the body , such as are the Consumption , Dropsie , Melancholy . 〈◊〉 Palsie . Falling Sicknesse , Chachexia ( which is a depravation of the humours of the body , where by it taketh away , in man or woman , the appear from meat makes the body unfit for exercise , and marres the livelinesse of the spirit and countenance ) and this disease in women is commonly called the Greene Sicknesse , and it makes both men and women Greene indeed . But ( to omit all circumstances that may be ) the Physician alwayes beares these two considerations in m●●de . namely , that diseases are either Acute , Sharpe , and Violent , or Chronicall , and of continuance , and more gentle , as aforesaid , &c. Now , for the most part , the common sort of people come 〈◊〉 send their Waters unto Physicians for Acute , Sharpe , and Violent diseases : as the Countrey-man or Handycrafts-man ( who use to labour ) for some Surfet ( as they call it ) taken by carching cold ( as they thinke ) after sweating at their severall labours , and your better sort of people ( as they thinke themselves , because they use no labour ) for a Surfet taken by idlenesse , as sitting in the Sunne , walking , sporting , drinking of Wine , eating over much or such meat as their stomach hath not well digested , and the like . You must likewise note , that every sharpe disease hath an hot and burning Fever joyned with it , and that the Urine ( for the most part ) in a burning Fever is of an intense high red colour ; and this colour ; amongst all the other uncertaine signes of Urine ( which seeme to shew a disease , to put a difference betweene sharpe and Chronicall diseases , and to discover a Fever only ) is the most certaine of all other , and yet uncertaine in it selfe . Such a Urine being brought unto a Physician to cast ( as they call it ) and being of a red high colour ( as I said before ) he presently conceives it to be a sharpe and violent disease , and then knowes for certaine , that there is a Fever joyned with it ; so he is now quickly prepared to give his judgement of it , and needs now to doe no more , but to give a description of a Fever , to make the messenger beleeve that he perceives the disease in the Water ; but yet he comes to the true knowledge of the disease , by some such par●y and expostulation had with the messenger , as shewes the symptomes and affects of the sick partie ( though he seeme to have named them in the description of the disease to the messenger ) which truly determine the disease : and then he names the disease , looking upon the Water ( as if it were there to be found ) in such manner as shall be hereafter shewed ; which makes the messenger to beleeve so indeed . Now the description of a Fever ( and indeed one description will serve for any Fever , and for all sharpe and violent diseases ) is but to reckon up the Symptomes and signes of a Fever ( the which we know before that ever we looke upon the Water ) which are these : namely ; great oppression of the stomach by choler , or some other humour , which causeth want of appetite to meat : oppi●ation and obstruction of the liver and spleene , causing great heat ( which causeth great drought , and much desire of drinke ) causing great paine in the head and backe , which likewise causeth want of sleepe and rest , from whence proceedeth ( oftentimes ) raving , franticke doting senselesse and idle talke . Now to say that the sicke party is this affected ( for indeed so they are for the most part in every respect , but at the least in some kinde , in every violent disease ) makes the messenger to thinke , that the Doctour doth perceive ( that the partie is so affected ) by the Urine which ( by Yea and by Nay ) is no such matter : for he dares not alway trust to this high red Urine , as an insallible signe of a Fever ; for it may chance to be of such a colour by some other accident , when the partie that made it , is free from a Fever . But admit that the high red colour of the Urine did alway ( as it doth for the most part ) import a Fever , yet the Symptomes and companions of a Fever ( as heat , drought , thirst , paine in the head , want of sleepe , oppression of stomach , want of appetite , oppilation of the liver and spleene , or any one of these ) are not therein to be seene , though it please his worship to play the Anticke with the Water , pretending that there are such marks in it , as shew all these things that I have named . Neither doth he presume to name these Symptomes ( as heat , drought , thirst , &c. ) from any signes thereof in the Urine , but for that he knoweth by dayly experience , that the fore-named Symptomes and companions of a Fever ( as heat , drought , thirst , &c. ) are necessarie consequences , and inseparable concomitants of a Fever : And yet ( oh the pride of man , in seeming to be what he is not ! ) the Pisse-Prophet doth pretend , that he perceiveth all these things in the Water . These things being premised , I hope thou wilt be the better able to judge of that which followeth , and perceive how easie a thing it is to give judgement of diseases by the Urine ( though it be not there to be seene ) and wilt conceive the fallacies that uphold this custome , and so learne to put a difference betweene an honest learned plaine-dealing Physician and a prating Empirick , and a Rogue . I will now ( for this once ) imagine my selfe to be one of them and , to be in my Chamber or Study ready addressed to come forth , to give my judgement upon that high red Water ( that importeth a Fever , and so a violent disease ) that I last spake of , and will plainely shew you ( by the examination of three such severall Urines , brought by three severall messengers ) in three severall Chapters , how to give judgement of all acute , sharpe , and violent diseases , by the last description of the Symptomes of a burning Fever . CHAP. II. What manner of persons your Pisse-messengers are , how they are handled , deluded , and made to shew how the sicke partie is affected , and yet to beleeve that the Doctour perceiveth the Disease by the Vrine . I Have here already such a Messenger ( attending my leisure to give my judgement upon such a Urine ) who , being conducted to my presence , salues my worship with good morrow Master Doctour , and indeed the morning is the most usuall and fit time for the viewing of Urines : The Queane at Darkin hath gotten that Art , that she would not prophesie thereof after eleven of the clocke : And having thus saluted me , presents me the Urine , saying , Sir I desire your opinion of this water , and to tell me ( though the sick partie know that too too well already ) what the partie ayleth , and what the Disease is ; the messenger ( whether man or woman ) you must note , is one who is , as it were , made out of waxe , whom a Physician cannot deceive ( neither would hee if he could ) nor yet learne any thing out of him touching the Disease , unlesse hee himselfe first have named it , and yet hee will make a shift to mould him into any form● that shall fit his purpose best , and make him by impertinent questions ( as he shall thinke ) to tell him any thing , concerning the sicke partie , that hee shall desire to know , and yet ( like Hocus Pocus who makes his ignorant spectatours to thinke that the Balls are under the Cups , though hee have conveyed them away by sleight of hand , and when they see that , to deeme him a Conjurer ) to thinke that he hath discovered nothing , and me to be a skilfull Physitian and an honest man , when as indeed there is no such matter ; for neither is Hocus Pocus a Conjurer , though by his nimble conveyance he have deluded his silly beholder , or so much a knave as they thinke him , because he hath not done it by any unlawfull assistance ; neither am I so skilfull a Physitian , though I have made the messenger beleeve that I perceive strange things by the Water , because I doe but deceive the messenger ; nor so honest a man as I am esteemed , though I carry the matter very faire , because I doe not ingenuously confesse to the messenger , and so to every body else when I shall have occasion to discourse about it , that there is no certaine judgement of any disease by the Urine , but out of pride pretend knowledge of diseases by it , and to backe this knowledge blush not to use such deceit and fallacies as hereafter follow . But now to returne to the Urine from the Physician and the fool , the Messenger : This Vrine , if brought out of the Countrie , is for the most part in a glasse-bottle , but ( if ones in the Citie ) it is brought in an Urinall ; it is likewise red and high of colour , and that ( for the most part ) be tokeneth a Fever . I now therefore ( before that ever I can poure the water out of the bottle , or take the Urinall out of the Case ) rip up all the Symptomes of a Fever , and say , This partie hath a great oppression of stomach and no appetite to meat , a great oppilation and obstruction of the Liver and Spleene , is very hot and dry , desireth much to drinke , hath a great paine in the head and can take no rest , and was taken in the manner of an Ague with a grooving in the backe and paine in the head , first cold and then hot , reckning up all these things ( as if I saw them there so soone as ever I looke into the water ) so fast as ever I can make my tongue belie my heart . And with this description I have made the messenger admire my readinesse and skill in judging of Urines , and he verily beleeves that I have espied these things in the water ; but it is farre otherwise ; for these things ( that I have reckoned up ) are but the usuall Symptomes and companions of a Fever , and the most of them are joyned with every Fever , and all of them and many moe at once are complicate with many a Fever . These things being so , I cannot but have hit the nayle on the head , for some of those Symptomes that I have reckoned up , must needs accompany the disease ; and when I have once named them , the messenger presently answers , that the partie is just so affected as I have said : But ( as yet ) I have not named the disease , and perhaps omitted something which is expected that I should have named : and the messenger is as ready then to aske me if I perceive nothing else by the water , as I was to pronounce my judgment of it before : To whom I answere , yes if you will give me leave to tell you ; and then perchance askes me if I doe not perceive a stitch , and whether the party have not a Plurisie , I answer ( looking upon the water as if it were there to be perceived ) yes I well perceive the stitch , and some cough too ; and I say , that when the cough takes the partie , the partie is much pained in the side ; and for as much as I did not name the stitch at first , I tell the messenger that we use first to declare the cause of the disease before we come to every passion or affect of the disease , or before we name it : I further adde that I was not yet come to speake of the stitch ( no nor should never have found it out of the water , had not the messenger bolted it out ) because I had named the cause therof , namely , the oppression of the stomach and obstruction of the Spleene , and mesentery , and that the stitch was nothing else but a flatuous and windie humour proceeding from thence to the place affected ; so now I determine the disease to be ( as they suppose ) a Plurisie ; And indeed they can better define their owne diseases by the Symptomes and passions that they suffer , than any Physician can doe by the water onely . But now as I have been happy in my predictions of the disease , and rightly determined it to be ( as it is indeed ) a Plurisie ; so now I must proceed to the prescription ( as it is required ) of such remedies as may cure this Plurisie : And now I am here as farre to seeke ( though I know the disease to be a Plurisie ) as if I knew not the disease at all , nor had seen the Urine , because I doe not therein perceive the scope and grounds of prescribing fit remedies ( according to the rules of Art ) in every respect proper to the disease ; The which scope and grounds are these ( namely ) the parties age , the sexe , the constitution of the body , and the strength of it at this time , with divers other accidents , as whether the party be bound in his body , or have a flux and scouring , or the like : All the which nor any one of them can be discerned by the Urine , & yet I must finde them there if the messenger refuse to tell me ( but that they seldome refuse to doe after that I have given them a description of the disease , and shewed them in some part how the partie is affected ) or else I must needs erre in my prescription ; for if I should prescribe ( not knowing the age of the partie ) such a quantitie of blood to be taken away from a young youth ( suppose ten or twelve ounces ) in a Pluresie , which is the disease in hand , as should be taken from a man in his full strength , the partie might perish thereby ; or if I should take but foure or five ounces of bloud from a lusty young man ( in this disease ) at his full strength , I should doe him no good , and so he might perish on the other side : I might likewise erre in the dose , if ( not knowing the parties age ) I should prescribe more or lesse than were proportionable to the parties age in prescribing purging Potions or Clysters in this case ; I might likewise commit no lesse errour if ( not knowing the sexe ) I should in the forenamed disease prescribe blood-letting to a woman , her naturall courses being broke forth upon her ; for I might by that accident expect a solution of the disease without blood-letting . I might likewise erre , if ( knowing the sexe ) I should prescribe purging Physicke for a woman in this case ( not knowing whether she be with child or no ) of such a quality as might cause her to miscarry : I might erre concerning the constitution of the body if I should ( not knowing the same ) prescribe that for a weakly constitution of body which were fitter for a robustuous and strong constitution : and so on the contrary . I might likewise erre if I should ( not knowing the strength of the body at this time ) prescribe too strong a Potion , or too much blood to be taken away , when the disease hath overcome the strength and the partie is too much debilitated , or if I should prescribe too gentle a potion , or too little blood to be taken away when the strength is not yet dejected , but stands in equall contestation with the disease . I could shew a thousand wayes more how I could erre , and how most Physitians doe erre that prescribe Physicke by the sight of the Urine only : But my intent is to shew how many thousand wayes I could deceive thee and make thee beleeve that I discerne all these things by the Urine ( as thou thinkst I do ) namely the disease , the parties age , sexe , strength , constitution of body , and the like : I have therfore digressed herein from my purpose ( since my intent was not to shew the errors that are committed by such as pretend knowledge of diseases by the Urine , but to shew the fallacies and jugling that they use in giving judgment of it ) and so frustrated thy expectation of this dainty Art ; but I hope it shall be to thy profit , for thou shalt hereby be the better able to give thy Physitian such instructions as he shall require , and shalt perceive the danger of taking Physick prescribed by the sight of the Urine only : And now to the purpose indeed ; but first imagine with me , that the last messenger , having received good satisfaction by the description of the parties disease for whom he came , was ready to certifie me of all the forenamed circumstances that were requisite for me to inquire of , as the parties age , sexe , constitution of body , present strength , how long the partie had been sicke , &c. And I have sent him away with such remedies as were most proper for his Pleurisie , directions for blood-letting to mitigate his Fever , some pectorall Physick to ease his cough , with a Liniment to mollifie , and to dispell wind , to anoynt his side withall for his stitch , and wish him to repaire unto me again within a day or two to certifie me of the successe of the Physicke , and how the partie stands now affected , that if need require , I may supply him with further advise . Now in all this ( I hope ) I have not erred , save only that I forgot to tell the messenger that the partie was very dangerously sicke , and would hardly recover , but yet I have prescribed him the best meanes that can , by the art of man , be for his recoverie , and I pray God to give his blessing , and so I have quite dispatched this messenger . And now whether the partie live or dye I shall be sure to be magnified for my skill ; if he die , for that my predictions prove true ; and if he live , for that I recovered him of so dangerous a disease . And now I am ready to encounter with the next messenger , who likewise brings me another Urine of an high red colour , in giving judgement upon which I will plainely shew how a man may give judgement of all other sharpe and violent diseases by the water ( though it doe not certainely shew any Symptomes of any disease , which determine the same ) and how thou shalt get out of the messenger every circumstance necessary to the judging and determining of a disease , as the age , sexe , and strength of the partie , and to the guiding of a man in prescribing of fit remedies , and yet he shall not perceive but that thou findest them in the Urine ; Sed hoc est decipere , non judicare ; but this is to juggle , and not to judge . CHAP. III. The craftiest messengers must be the more craftily handled : the action and gesture of the Physician in giving judgement of an Vrine : that we come to the knowledge of the disease , and sex by impertinent questions ( as they thinke ) 〈◊〉 to the messengers , and not by the Vrine : the cunning tricks that Physicians have to make the messengers confident of their ( falsly ) pretended skill ; and the flammes that they have to evade censure , if they chance to erre in the pronouncing of their judgement . SUppose this next messenger to be some Nurse or tender of sick persons , who is commonly versed , and accustomed in carrying sick folks Urines unto Physicians ; and she salute me , with Master Doctor , I have brought you a Water , and desire your opinion of it : and now I am like to have a hard taske of it , and to be so put to my trumps , that ( if I play not my cards sure ) I shall lose the set , miscarry in my judgement , be accounted a dunce , and lose my patient for ever ; but I will be aware of that , I warrant you . I now therefore take this carfty wench to doe , and I will handle her as craftily ; I take the Vrinall of her , and bid her come from the doore of my Parlour , Study , or Chamber ( where they commonly stand , ) unto the window , or light , where I commonly give my oracle ; and indeed , a man had need of a good light , and a better sight , that shall perceive all these things that I must find out of this Urine . Being come to the light ( as I am uncafing the Urinall to looke upon it , ) I aske the Nurse a question , not whose water it is ( for that she is enjoyned , any conjured , not to tell me , especially if it be a womans , nor any thing else , unlesse I first find it out of the water ) but my question is ; How long the party hath beene sick ; And she out of modesty and good manners , can doe no lesse but answer me to this question , for she thinkes this question to be but words of course , and that I can gather nothing from hence touching the parties disease ; and so she answeres me a weeke , a forthnight , two or three dayes , or more or lesse . But from hence I collect and have strong presumptions that it is an acute disease ; and if she say , A forthnight , I shall thinke it to be only an acute disease and of the lesse danger , unlesse there have another Physician beene imployed already , the which I shall be sure to know , and if there have , I shall go neere to strike his nose out of joynt , and gaine the patient to my selfe , and then ( if I recover him ) I shall get immortall fame ; but if he chance to die , I will make a shift to shuffle off the disgrace upon my brother Doctor , for that ( as I will say ) such and such meanes were not used at the first , though haply he have used as good a thode as my selfe could have done : But if she say that the party hath beene sick a weeke , I shall thinke it is a more acute disease , whether there have another Physician beene imployed or no. But if she say three or foure dayes , I then presume that it is a most sharpe disease , and now I will so plant and interest my selfe in the party , as that I will prevent anothers comming there , unlesse it be to a person of quality , and then I will be as ready to desire another Physician to be called , as the sick party shall be to request it , not so much that I desire his aide , or would have him partake with me in the booty , as in the disgrace , if the party should chance to die . And now I know ( by this question , as also the Water , being high and red , witnessing the same ) that it is an Acute disease : And now I take the Urinall in my hand , and hold it up to the light , and ( looking very little upon it ) I shake it together , and set it downe very artificially in the window asloop , as if I meant to inquire further of it anone , and that it must stand so a while ; and indeed it must stand so a while , and I must looke but lightly upon it at first , or else I shall not have so good an evasion if I erre never so litle , nor so fit an opportunity to propound another question to the setting me forward in the pronoucing of my opinion , or to the inquiry of some other circumstance ( necessary to the guiding me in prescribing fit remedies ) as the parties Age , Sexe , Strength , and the like , for this wench will be sure to hold me to my text . And now go along with me still , and conceive with me that it is asharp disease ( as appeareth by her answer ) and that I have no sooner asked her how long the party hath beene sick , and set downe the Urinall in the window ( as I said before ) but that I presently say , This party hath a great oppression of Stomach , no appetite to meate , with a great oppilation of the Liver and Spleene , is very hot , desireth much to drinke , hath a great paine in the head , and can take no rest , and was taken in the manner of an Ague ( as they call it ) with a grooving in the backe , and paine in the head , first cold and then hot , as I said in giving my judgement upon the last Urine ; and indeed this description will serve for any acute disease , whether it be the Pleurisie , the small Pox or Maisels , a fit of the stone in the Kidneis , the Squinancy , Phrensie , Iliaca Passio , the Arthritis , or what other sharp disease soever , wherewith there is a Fever alwayes complicate , or whether it be a simple Fever which is primarily the disease it selfe ; but yet I will not alwayes use the same description to all commers , because divers messengers may come to a Physician , and may stay for companies sake to goe away together , and might fall to questioning with each other what the Doctour said unto them , and so might thinke ( if I should use the same description unto them all ) that I could say nothing else . I therefore vary my description of the disease , and am sometimes shorter in the same , and then ( if I find by expostulation with the messenger that I have omitted any thing that I should have spoken of ) I say that it proceeded from such a cause as I had already named , and that I should have come to speake of that anon ; I am sometimes likewise larger in my description , as I am here in relating how the party is affected , for whom this Nurse comes : and she is as ready to take me up for the same , and sayes , that it is true indeed , that the party can take no rest , hath no appetite to meate , and was taken ( as I said ) in the manner of an Ague , but complaines not of her stomach at all , but cries out , My head , my head , and complaines altogether of want of rest ; To whom I reply , that the paine in the head is the chiefe of the passions that the party is affected withall , but yet that it proceeded from the oppression of the stomach , and oppilation of the Liver and Spleene , which being obstructed , send a cholericke fume unto the braine , which infiame the Animall spirits , and cause this paine which hindred rest , and that ( if rest were not caused ) it would make the party rave , be franticke , and burst forth into senselesse , and idle talke . Thus having answered this objection , I now begin to touch the Urinall , to see if it have setled enough , but finding it not to have setled enough to my purpose , and to shew me those things that I must finde out of it , I set it downe againe very tenderly , saying , it must yet settle alittle better ; and then I fall to questioning with the Nurse concerning something that may shew me the sexe , for I must find that out of the water too ; And now I aske her , what the party useth to doe in the time of health , and this is a question that may ( she thinkes ) as well be answered without giving me any light of the sexe , as the former question ( which was , How long the party had beene sicke ) of giving me any light of the disease ; but you shall heare what I collect from thence . She answers , I demanding what the party useth to do , that the party useth to do little , save onely to goe up and downe the house , to worke about the house , to walke up and downe abroad , to keepe a shop , to labour , or the like ; and from all these I have my severall collections . Now if she say , that the party useth to doe little , save onely to goe up and downe the house , I presume that it is the Mistresses of the house , or the good-wifes , or one of their daughters , or some Gentlewoman in the house , but for certaine , that it is a womans water , or a maides , for they should , and commonly doe ( if their shooes be not made of running leather ) keepe their house , and their worke is to walke up and down the house ; but if she say , the party useth to doe such worke as is to be done in or about the house , it is most likely that it is a maid-servant , but if she say to walke abroad , I then presume that it is a mans water , and that it may be the Master of the house , or his sonnes , or some other Gentlemans , whose worke and imployment is onely to walke abroad and take his pleasure ; but if she say , to keepe a shop , I suppose it to be the Masters thereof , or an he Apprentice his ; or if she say , that the party useth to labour , I imagine it to be a man-servant , or some hired labouring mans ; so by her answer to this question , namely , what the party useth to doe in the time of health , I discerne the sexe . And now I take the Urinall againe in my hand ( for by this time it hath stood long enough to settle ) and now I say that it is a womans water , suppose that her answer to my question ( What the party used to doe in the time of health ) did inferre as much , that she hath a burning Fever , is so dangerously sicke that she will hardly recover , unlesse such and such speedy meanes be used , and yet that All will scarce doe ; and this danger I will alwayes pretend in every Violent disease , though there be no deadly signe at all ; but not to the sicke parties ( for that they cannot indure to heare of ) but secretly to the messenger , or some neere friend , or by-stander , if I be present with them ; and then if the party live . I shall not so much as have my judgement called in question , for saying the party would die , but be magnified for that I have recovered her of a dangerous disease ; nay , to be sure to be happy in my predictions and prognosticks concerning the life and death of my Patients ( for they must alwayes have a hint of that , although the thought of death be an unwelcome guest ) I will deliver mine opinion both wayes ; I will threaten , or rather pretend the danger of death to the sicke party ( if my opinion be desired , ) with a But if such and such meanes be used , you may haply recover : and to some by-stander or hanger on , I will secretly whisper that there is no danger at all : or else I will promise life to the Patient , which is altogether wished , and threaten death to some other inquisitour : and thus was a learned Doctour in Physicke over-matched by a meaner Practicant in Physicke , at Ashford in Kent who used this policy in his prognosticks . I have for mine owne part and office , herein delivered my selfe well enough to this Nurse in my prognosticks concerning the event of the womans sicknesse , for whom she is come : I have told her how the woman is affected , what the disease is , and what will be the event ; and the Nurse is reasonable well satisfied herewith , but yet I have omitted something , that she will be sure to tell me of , for since she hath undertaken the matter , she will not goe without her errand . So , now she asks me if I perceive nothing else by the water , and I imagine well enough what it is else that I should perceive by it , for when that question is propounded , it is to know whether the woman be with child or no : to whom I answer , that there are many moe things to be perceived by the water ( but not at all times ) as whether a woman were with child or no , which is that you looke for ; but it is no now to be seene in this water , because her body is all out of temper , and her water troubled and discoloured , but yet I thinke her to be , and well I may , if she her selfe thinke so ; I further tell her , that I could have certainely told , ( but yet I lie , ) if she had brought her water in the time of her health : and so she is satisfied for that matter , and confesseth that she is with child indeed . Having thus satisfied her in all these things , told her that it is a womans water , in what manner she was sicke , what was her disease , that it was likely that she was with child ( which proves true ) and that she would scarce recover ( which is no great matter whether she doe or no ) I now begin to close with her , and aske her whose water it is ; but she will not tell me , and commend her for it , for she was forbid , and therefore hath vowed the contrary ; and indeed she was sent onely to heare mine opinion of the water , the which , if she like , shall haply heare further from the party , but if not , she hath order to goe to another Pisse-Prophet , and so if she like not his opinion neither , from him to another , untill she come to him that hits the disease rightest ( as she conceives ) by the water , and he ( I dare say , the most foole and knave of all the three ) is the man that shall be made choise of to cure this woman ; and this is thought great policy in making choice of an able Physician . It behooves me therefore to be my crafts master in this Art , for else you see here how I am like to be nosed of a Patient , and to have my skill call'd in question ; for ( if I cannot finde the disease by the water ) they will soone conclude that I know not how to cure it . This Nurse tells me indeed ( but if she had not told me , I should have perceived it ) that she came to heare mine opinion of the water , and that the sicke party would send to me againe , when she had heard ( she should have said , If she liked it ) what was mine opinion , and I thinke I have fitted her , and now tell the Nurse , that it had been fitter they had sent for some present remedies , than to know the disease , or to heare mine opinion of it , so I hast her away with her oracle , bid her be sure to deliver it so as I had told her , and tell ( but not to the sicke party ) to some of her neere friends , how dangerously she is sicke , and that I would ( if she thinke good to make use of me ) use the best meanes to recover her that Art could lead me unto ; and now I bid her make all the hast that may be , but yet ( before I let her goe ) I thus bespeake her ; in faith Nurse , I commend thee that thou wilt doe thy errand handsomely , and make a Physician finde the disease out of the water , and not be gull'd ( to tell how the party was affected ) as many a foole would have done , but I hope I have shewed thee truly how the party is affected , and what is her disease , and given thee such satisfaction as will content them that sent thee : loe therefore here is for thy paines , because thou hast put me to it so handsomely , and so I give her , ( fearing lest I should have erred , that she may maintaine my credit , and in hope of receiving a better fee , for being sent for ) the crackd groat , or the Harry groat that was sent in stead of sixe pence , for casting this water ; nay , if it chance to be sixe pence indeed , she shall have it all , and so I shall be sure to have my message well done , and perhaps she will tell me that which she denied before ; but if not , she will magnifie me for my skill , and I shall be sure to heare further from the party , and have the casting of all the waters that she can bring me ; so I now send her away and laugh at her , and the Devill at us both : I laugh at her because I have cozend her , and the Devill , that he hath cozend us both , by making her to believe that I discerne all those things by the water that I told her , and making me to back my pretended knowledge by such fallacies . But doe not now imagine that I have been so long in hand with this Nurse , in giving judgement of this Urine , as I have been in penning the circumstances with the severall actions and gestures that I use in the examination of a Pisse pot , which I have set downe to helpe thy understanding , or so long as thou hast been in reading them ; but that ( as if she had been but now new come in ) I take the Urinall of her , propound the first question , set downe the Urinall in the window , and pro●ounce a description of the disease : then propounding the other questions in order ( as I have done before ) define or determine the disease , tell her that such and such meanes ought suddainly to be used , and so send her away ; suppose therefore that she came but newly in , and is but now new gone out , and so I have done with her , and sent her away in a trice , and am ready for the next commer . But stay here a little , let that messenger tary , and conceive with me how one may give his judgement of any sharpe disease by the water , ( though it be not there to be seene , ) in pronouncing my judgement upon this last Urine , for I cannot stand to instance upon many particulars : marke therefore the description that I gave to the Nurse of the last disease , which I determined to be a Fever , after that I perceived by the Nurses answer to my first question ( which was , how long the party had been sicke ) that it was a sharpe disease ; now my description was this ; that the party had a great oppression of stomach and no appetite to meate , a great oppilation of the Liver and Spleene , was very hot , desired much to drinke , had a great paine in the head , and could take no rest , and was taken in the manner of an Ague with a paine in the head , and grooving in the backe , first cold and then hot , the which description may serve for any sharpe disease in giving judgement of a water ; yet I doe not affirme , that in every sharpe disease the party is just thus affected in every respect , but for the most part , for if it chance to faile and be excepted against , I have shewed , how to make it good to the messenger , and to serve the turne to satisfie him , and not the Physician and practicant in Physicke . Marke further , that in describing the disease , and shewing how the party is affected , I doe not yet define , determine , or name the disease , till I have expostulated with the messenger so farre , that I perceive the disease from thence , and have sounded enough out of him , to tell him any thing that he shall desire to know of me ; and then I determine the disease to be ( as the symptomes , when I have strictly examined them , shall agree with the messengers relation . ) A Fever , the small Pox , or Maisels , a Pleurisie , or the like , looking still upon the Urine , as if I found it there , whereas I hope you well perceive my fetches , which helpe me out , or else Dun might have stucke full fast in the mire . I hope also , that you perceive how easily a man may give his judgement of any other acute disease by the water , though it doe not shew it ; and now a word or two with this other messenger , and then I shall have done with acute , sharpe , and violent diseases . CHAP. IV. The rude simplicity of such as send their Vrine unto a Physician without any instructions how the party is affected : And the desperate hazzard , that they put their lives in , who adventure to take Physicke prescribed only by the sight of the Vrine . NOw this messenger is as rough-hewed as he that sent him and is a very plain fellow in his holy-day Jacket and his busking Hose ; he was call'd from making of Faggots , or from thrashing , to goe to the Doctour and carry this Pisse that is put up in the Vinegar bottle , and brought to me to judge of ; and it is a very turbid water of a very high , darke , red colour , by which as also by the messenger , ( for I can better tell , by the messenger , his gesture , time of comming , haste to be gone , and other circumstances , what the partie ayleth , how long he hath beene sicke , and whether it be a mans or womans water , than I or any Physician can doe by the Urine , especially if I lived in a Towne or Citie where I had much Country practice ) I conceive it to be some Countrie Farmers , his sonnes , or mans , his Hubber de hoy which is his man-boy , or halfe a man and halfe a boy : But which of them soever it be , hee hath borne it out with head and shoulders ( for so your Country people use to doe before they send to a Doctour ) and wrastled so long with the disease , and been so often foyled out , for they doe not observe the orders in Moore or Lincolns-Inne fields , where if a man be three times foyled out , it is to stand for a fall , and he is to wrastle no more for that time , as that he can no longer stand , and yet he is to have one bout more with the disease who hath a cruell second in this Duell , even death it selfe : And now ( if nature be not assisted by Art ) this fellow , whose second I must be , is like to be put to the worst , and the disease is like to give him a flat fall upon his backe in his Grave , never to rise againe untill the resurrection . Therefore if I have any skill , I must shew it now or never : I now therefore take the water to examine it , and thinke to question with this messenger ( as with the former ) How long the partie hath been sicke , whose water it was , and to put him such other questions as might shew me such other circumstances which might shew mee the disease , and guide me in the prescribing fit remedies for the same ; but he cannot answer mee one question , not whose water it is , nor how long the party hath been sicke , no nor whether it be a mans or a womans water ; much lesse the constitution of the body , the present strength of it at this time , or whether the partie be bound or loose in his body , with divers other such circumstances , all the which are so necessary for me to know , as that without the knowledge thereof I cannot safely prescribe any Physicke , and yet this fellow cannot tell me one word , for he saith that he was not told , but was onely hired to bring me the water , and to bid me send something to help the partie , and hath brought eighteene pence or two shillings with him to pay for that which I shall prescribe or send ; and all that he can say , is , that such a mans servant came to him to get him to come , but did not tell him whose water it was , nor how long the partie had beene sicke . And now what , on Gods Name , shall I doe in this case , for it is presumed that I know the disease by the water , and all other circumstances belonging to the same , which are requisite for to guide me in the prescribing of fit remedies , and I have pretended as much , and holpen to nurse up folkes in this folly , ( as other Physicians have done before mee ) by giving my judgement of diseases by the sight of the Urine , and backing my pretended knowledge by such fallacies as I have spoken of , without the which neither I nor any Physician in the world can give any judgement of a disease , nor come to the knowledge of such circumstances ( unlesse the messenger , that brings it , tell us ) as may guide us in the prescribing of safe medicines every way proper unto the disease . I must tell you therefore ( for mine own part ) that I have already , and doe for ever hereafter meane to steere a new course ; yet I must , for this one time , prescribe for this fellow , who ( being all this while out of breath with his last Arthleticke combate , and having caught such a wrinch , ( though he played strong play , as that he will goe neere to fall the next bout ) is expected to enter the sands , to revive the quarrell , and to undertake the last encounter . I now therefore take the Urinall ( since the messenger can tell me nothing ) and looke better upon the water , as if I could tell miracles by it , for I must now make all the haste that may be to set him on foot , since he is so earnestly expected by his adversarie : Now looking upon the water , I perceive it to be very crasse , thicke , and turbid , in all places alike , of an intense , high , darke , red colour ; and from thence I conceive , that according to the fopperous Pisse-maximes , and rules of our great Pisse-prognosticatours , there is a great commixture of superabundant humours , which the substance of it ( as they say ) being crasse , thicke , and turbid , sheweth ; and that nature is not yet able to concoct these humours , for then there would be some separation in the Urine , and it would not be in all places alike , but would have sediment in the bottome , and be transparent in the upper part ; I conceive also that he hath a great Fever , for that the colour sheweth , being red and high , and that there is great danger , for it is of an high darke red colour , tending to blacknesse . But yet I cannot tell what manner of Fever it is , for I cannot discerne by the Urine ( as common people suppose ) the passions and affects of the sicke party , that determine the disease , and should guide me in the prescribing fit remedies , and therefore I cannot tell whether it be best to let him blood , to give hive him a purging potion , or Clyster , or whether his body would now beare any of these , or whether I were best to give him something to make him sleepe , or some cooling Juleb , or some Cordiall Antidote to expell noxious humours from the vitall parts ; now which of these methods I shall best use ( for the messenger can tell me nothing ) I know not , but however the matter is not great , for the party ventureth but his life , and why shuld not I adventure my skill against it ? I now therefore pronounce the party to be sicke of a bastard Pleurisie ( for , it is no matter what I say to this messenger , ) or a Fever , and that the party would hardly recover , further adding , that hee should have beene let blood a weeke agoe , and that I feared it would now be too late , but yet I wish it to be done , for if any thing in the world recover him , it must be that ; and if that do it , it is but Hab , Nab , but yet however , I must put it in practice ; so now I hast away the messenger to get a Chirurgion to let him blood ; and tell him where , and in what quantity it must be done , and now it is a question whether the disease , or the life be let out by this blood-letting : if blood offending in quantity , or corrupt blood ( offending in quality ) putrified by choller in the lesser veines , be let out , the disease may chance to be let out with it , and so Mors or Death may tarry for a sacrifice , till some other sicknesse take him upon more advantage . But if the good blood , seeming to be inflamed , be let out , when this Fever proceedeth from choller in the greater veins , or from Flegme , or other mixt humours in the stomach , Spleene , or Mesentery , which ought to be purged , the life ( insteed of the disease ) may be let out , by losse whereof the debt to God and Nature would be paid . But haply ( insteed of blood-letting , I prescribe at randome , ( for so I must doe in either ) some purging Potion , and so set the disease and a medicine together by the eares & leave the successe to fortune . And now whether the party live or die , I care not : for if he die , I have taught them to blame their owne negligence , in not sending any sooner ; but if Nature be of such for●e , that she be able to withstand the conflict betweene the disease and the Antidote , and start up , and take part with the Medicine , so that the party recover , I shall have more attributed unto me , ( as the onely cause of his recovery ) than I have deserved , or than to God , who in his providence , had beene pleased ( by the worke of Nature , more than by any skill of mine ) to spare and recover him : and thus you use to over-value the meanes , whereby ( as you suppose ) you have beene recovered , although used so desperatly ( as I have prescribed for this fellow ) by a methodicall Physician , professing knowledge of diseases by the Urine , or used quite contrary to the rules of Art , by some rude Empiricke and Quack-salving knave , especially , if you chance to recover ; and to under-value the best meanes in the world , used by the most grave and learned Physician , if the party chance to die : never satisfying your selves , when things are so come to passe , that it was Gods providence , saying , ( sic placuit Domino , ) it was Gods will it should be so , and so resting your selves contented , but still tormenting your selves further , in thinking that this child , that friend , this brother , or that sister might have beene recovered , if the best meanes had beene used , as if God would not have directed thee unto that meanes , had it not beene his will now to take this party unto himselfe . And now , I hope that you perceive by these few instances , how a man may deceive the wisest messenger that you can send unto a Physician with a water , and shew you the disease by the same , although it be not there to be found , and how great danger they put their lives in , that adventure to take Physicke prescribed by the sight of the Urine only : and so I have done with all sharp and violent diseases , and am now comming to speake of Chronicall , lingring , and diseases of continuance , wherein I meane to shew you how to give judgement of them by the water , though in those diseases , it shew lesse than in sharpe and violent diseases . CHAP. V. A Recapitulation of those things which have beene spoken , touching the giving of judgement of the Vrine in Acute and Violent diseases : and a Praecapitulation of some things necessary to be premised touching Chronicall and diseases of continuance , before we come to the examination of the Pisse-messengers , as we have done in Sharpe and Violent diseases . AND now , whereas I shew'd you ( before that I came to instance and shew my cunning in giving judgement upon Urines in violent diseases ) that diseases are either sharpe and violent , ( the which I have spoke of ) or Chronicall and of continuance , such as I am now to speake of next ; and that , in sharp diseases , the Urine is for the most part of an high red colour , and that there is a Fever alwayes joyned with every sharpe disease ; so I shewed you that one may give a description how any sicke party is affected in any violent disease , by rekoning up the common Symptomes and companions of a Fever ( which are oppression of stomach , want of appetite , Heate , Thirst , Paine in the head , want of sleep , &c. ) and make the messenger believe that I perceive the disease by the water , because I shew how the party is in some kind affected , the which neither I , nor any Physician in the world can perceive in , or by water , but gather by consequence , when we once conceive that it is a violent disease ; for then we know that there is a Fever joyned , and that there are some of those Symptomes ( that I named ) joyned with it , but yet I doe not know what kind of Fever it is , nor what violent disease it is ( and therefore I doe not name or determine it ) untill I have expostulated with the messenger , in such manner as I have already shew'd , and thereby come to the knowledge of some specificall note , or difference , which determine the same . I must now likewise give you to understand ( before that I come to examine some few Urines , to shew you how I give my judgement of Chronicall diseases ) that in Chronicall diseases ( such as are the Drop●e , Gout , Palsey , Falling sicknesse , Scurvey , French Pox , Green sicknesse , Malacie , which is the disease of women newly conceived with childe , Cough , Head-ach , Mother , and such like ) the Urine is no way faulty , but representeth the Urine of healthfull ; nay , oftentimes the most healthfull men in the world : And yet the Physician ( such a Urine being brought unto him ) must sentence the partie that made it , to be sicke , upon no other proofe but onely this lying strumpet , and false witnesse ( the Urine ) suborned by the beguiled and so selfe-conceited vulgar , and connived at by the Pisse-Justice or Judge , before whom shee is brought , who is corrupted for a testar , sometimes for more and sometimes for lesse , and is contented to accept of her evidence for truth , when he knowes it to be a palpable lye that shee comes to affirme . She is indeed the dumbe messenger betweene the Doctour and his Patient , who ( instead of passing the relation of his disease in writing , or by some discreet messenger ) pisseth his minde in his water , and expecteth an answer ; but if I should write him an answer in a letter written in the same language , I doubt he would scarce read it . How then shall I doe , who must answer his expectation , since the Urine in this case sheweth no disease at all ? Or what oracle shall I give ? Shall I say ( such a water being brought unto me ) I doe not perceive by this water that the partie that made it is sicke , or ayleth any thing : farre be it from me for thinking so : If I should returne such an honest plaine-dealing answer , both the messenger and he that sent him would perceive me to be diseased in my braine , without the casting of my water , and would presently say that I were troubled with the simples : For why ( would they say ) have I sent or brought this Urine if the partie be not sicke ? Is not this a wise Doctour that cannot tell the Disease by the water ? This Doctour shall give me no Physicke , for I have gone to such a Doctour ( Rogue or Knave you might call him ) that hath told me my disease directly by the water , and he shall be my Doctour ; and ( for me ) so let him : And thus you grumble at your Doctour , if he honestly tell you that the Urine doth not certainly shew any disease , and begin to examine whose water it is , and how the partie is affected , as also the age , sexe , constitution of body , the present strength of it , and such other circumstances as should shew him ( he not seeing the partie ) the disease , and guide him in the prescribing fit remedies , you presently suspect him of ignorance , and thinke that he should tell you these things by the Urine . And thus was I lately taxed by a Gossip at East Greensted in Sussex ( where I lived and began my practice ) because I was strict in examining the state of her bodie that I might not erre in prescribing her something to give her ease of that which shee complained of ; for it was very suspitious that shee was with child , and she pretended that she desired to take something by my prescription , but because I asked her so many questions ( the which shee thought I should have resolved my selfe by the water ) she would none of mine advise , but reported that I had no skill in waters , and said , I asked her many questions , but could tell her nothing from the water . I spare to name her , yet I wish that she may chance to read this Story , wherein she may perceive that I could have cozen'd her , that she may blush to thinke that she was so much a foole , and thanke me that I have canonized her for a foole-Saint , by no other name , but the name of a Gosssip and so let her know that I wanted not wit to have deceived her , had not my will beene restrained by a better resolution than to use such base deceipt ( to fit the humours of my Patients ) as is used to delude the vulgar , who think that there is no disease nor symptome thereof , belonging to the body of man or woman , but that it may be discerned in the Urine : Yet it is farre otherwise , for in these Chronicall diseases ( for the most part ) the water seemeth not to import any disease at all , and yet the partie is irrecoverably sicke : So likewise the Urine is oftentimes of an high red colour , and seemeth to import a violent Fever when the partie is not sicke at all : It may be also of so good a colour and consistence , in a violent disease , as importeth no disease at all , and yet the partie sicke unto death : for confirmation whereof , I will give you two or three instances out of mine owne experience , and referre you to Doctour Hari for further satisfaction , who in his Booke intituled , The Anatomy of Vrines , hath set downe many examples out of his owne observation , as also out of the most ancient and authenticke Writers , which confirme the same which I affirme : First , therefore to confirme this point , That the sicke partie is often irrecoverably sick of a most Acute and violent disease , when his water seemeth not to import any disease at all ; I had a Urine brought me ( when I lived at East-Greensted in Sussex , where I was then a young practicant in Physicke ) which did not seeme to import any disease , but was of a better colour and consistence than mine owne , who was in perfect health , in so much that I could not discerne thereby that the partie was sicke ; much lesse that he was sicke unto death of a violent disease : But I did not tell the messenger that brought it , that I did not perceive by the water , that the partie was sicke , for then I might have shew'd my selfe to have beene a foole , and to have had no skill in waters , as that Gossip thought me that I last spake of : But thus I handled the messenger ; I asked him how long the partie had been sicke , and he answered me , a weeke ; from whence I knew that it was a violent disease , for else I should ( if I had not put him that question ) have thought it to have been a Chronicall disease , and so should have given a wrong description of the same , because the water seemed to import no disease at all : So when I had gathered , by his answer to that question that it was a violent disease , I likewise knew that there was a Fever joyned , and gave him but the description of a Fever , to shew him how the partie was affected , and he was very well satisfied therewith , and thought I perceived the disease in the water . Now having given this description how the partie was affected , and that he had a Fever ( and indeed a man needs not to say any more , what kind of Fever soever it be ) I fell to some conference neerer to the matter ( with the Messenger ) whereby I came to understand the disease better than by the Urine ; and now I begin to tell him the danger that the partie was in . and he desires me ( for the messenger was kinsman unto to the sicke partie ) that I would be pleased out of charitie ( for the sicke man was poore , by profession a Shooe-maker , by name John Lintell ) to goe along with him , and to see him ; the which I granted , and went along with the messenger to see this sicke partie , whom I found , lying in his bed not able to stirre himselfe , sick of a peripneumoniacall Fever ( which is the Apost●mation and inflamation of the lungs ) with all the signes of death in his face , upon the eighth day of his sicknesse , with sharp nose , hollow eyes red cheeks , a great paine in his backe betweene his shoulders , and a great oppression of his stomach and pectorall parts , in so much that he could scarce breathe or speake , but with ratling in the throat ; all the which when I had well observed , I put him in mind of his mortality and present imminent danger , gave him the best instructions that I could to prepare himselfe for that sodaine change of this life for another that was like to be , and so tooke my leave of him : But before I could get away , I was desired by some of his friends that were about him , to tell them ( for they thinke that wee can surely tell , or else that we are not our crafts-masters ) whether hee would dye , or no ; and I tooke upon me to determine his death before eight of the clocke the next night , within halfe an houre of which time he dyed . But ( before I could get out of the chamber ) they began to whisper , as the manner is and to scoffe me to my face , saying amongst themselves , that they did nor perceive but that he might live as long as I ; but my predictions proved so true , and were so soone accomplished , that I came off from that their censure with more than ordinary credit , for as much as I had prefixed so short a time of his life , and the event ( death ) following now so neere the utmost bounds and limits of the time . Yet I confesse ingenuously , that I was too peremptory in determining his death within so short a time , or by such an houre , for I had told them ▪ that hee could not live untill such an houre ( which was ●ight of the clocke ) and that , if he should escape that houre , he would recover ; but yet both of these predictions might have proved false , for he might both escape that houre , and yet might not recover ( though I said he would , if he passed that houre ) but dye within a few dayes or houres after . Neither did I pronounce my judgment from any grounds of Art , that did determine his death within such an houre , but onely by conjecturall probabilitie ; for your cunning men , or Conjurers , nay the Devill himselfe , cannot otherwise than upon conjecture , determine a sicke mans life unto an houre , unlesse you make him one of the Almighties scoret counsell . Nay I dare affirme , that the Devils may , and often are deceived in their conjectures and calculations touching the life and death of men , and yet their naturall knowledge is farre more than mens , for they are spirits ; and their acquired knowledge is as much beyond mens , because they are ancienter than men ( even from the beginning of the world ) & are not subject to the same mortality that man is , who ( before he come to begin to have understanding ) is in his Grave . I say therefore , that no Physician , nay the Devills ( who are ancienter than Aesculapius or Hippocrates , or any of that race ) cannot determine the life and death of a man , but upon conjecture , and may be deceived ; but yet you looke that a Physician should be able to doe it , and not to erre , because such an event doth oftentimes accidentally follow such a peremptory conclusion as this of mine was , that this partie would dye within such an houre . It is true indeed , and I might truely say ( the nature of the disease , and the strength of the body , with all other signes of death being well considered ) that I thought the partie would scarce live untill such an houre : but if I should say ( without any qualification of the sense ) that the partie would not live untill such an houre , and that he would recover if he should passe that houre , you might thinke that I spake without my booke , for I could not say so , but that I must speake more than I know , and so derogate from the providence of God , in assuming that knowledge unto my selfe that belongs onely to him . I was likewise called to another lustie yong man ( one John Duffield by name ) in the very same Towne , very shortly after , who was sicke of the very same disease , in the same manner , whose friends were very importunate at me to be tampering with him , and to use my best skill to recover him , but I perceived that there had another Quack been tampering with him before , who had omitted the opportunity of letting him blood , and found him so far and in such case debilitated that now there was no place for bleeding unlesse I had beene contented to have undergone the scandall that would have soone ensued ; so I wished them to send for the Physician of the soule , and told them there was no place for my Art : For , had I caused him to have been let blood , he would have gone neere to have dyed under the Chirurgians hands , and then they would not have stuck to have said that I had kil'd him ; for it was afternoon , and almost night when I was called unto him , and he dyed before the next morning : Yet ( as I said before of the incertaine judgment of diseases by the water ) his water was of as good a colour and consistence every way as any healthfull mans , yet notwithstanding I gave my judgement so upon this Urine , as that I satisfied the messenger ; for I asked the messenger , how long the partie had been sicke , who answered almost a weeke ; from whence I gathered that it was a violent disease although the water did not witnesse the same , and so gave the description of a Fever which shewed how the partie was affected , and made the messenger thinke that I perceived his disease in the water ; but you ( I hope ) well perceive how I did it , and how a man may be sicke unto death , his Urine shewing no disease at all , and if a Physician can satisfie the messenger and seeme to describe the disease by the Urine , notwithstanding . So now I proceed to sit in judicature upon this modest harlot ( the Urine ) who in Chronicall diseases seemeth to import no disease at all , and yet she is caught ipso facto in her close tricks , for which she is come to publike censure : But first , before I come to examine this strumpet , I must further shew you how I come to know certainely whether it be a Chronicall disease or no , since she is ( namely the Urine ) so perfidious as that there is no credit to be given to any thing that she comes to give in evidence cōcerning the state of any sick or well bodies water whomsoever : Now that I discern ( namely whether it be a Chronicall disease or no ) by the same question that I propounded in giving my judgement upon Urines in violent diseases ; and that question was this ; I onely asked the messenger how long the partie had been sicke , by answer whereunto I am certified , or at least have strong presumption , whether it be a Chronicall or violent disease ; for if the Pisse Post say a weeke or lesse , I then presume that it is a violent disease : But if the Pisse-bearer say that the partie hath not beene very well a good while ( which is their answer commonly in a Chronicall disease , when we aske how long the partie hath been sicke , for indeed they are not sicke in most Chronicall diseases , but are illish or not well ) I dare say then that it is a Chronicall disease ; and when I have once received this answer to the forenamed question , ( let the water be of what colour soever it will , or whether I 〈◊〉 or no , I care not ) I know how to give an answer that shall please the messenger , and fill his bagge , but put nothing in it ; and though the water shew no disease at all , ( for so it falleth out for the most part , as I have already told you , in these Chronicall diseases , that I am now to speake of next ; ) yet I will finde the disease ( for which the party sent it ) out of it : nay , ( if the party should have no disease at all , but send his Urine to see if he be not inclining unto some such hereditary disease as his Parents have dyed of , or beene subject unto , as the Gout , Stone , Consumption or the like ) I will shake it into the danger of falling into the same , or some other disease of no lesse danger , for that they alwayes feare , and love to be warned of , though they have obtained such a constitution of body as is not obnoxious unto their Parents diseases ; and thus I must doe , if an Urine be sent , though the party be well , or but a little out of tune , by reason of the least distemper that may be ▪ for there is no such constitution of body , but that it hath its proper infirmities , the which must be discerned ( since there is such a custome ) by the Urine ; and I will find them out , and more than there are , by it , if once I come to lecture upon it , or else let them blame my judgement ; so then ( I trow ) there will be worke for the Tinker to prevent an hole in Nature , where there was never like to be a breach . But ( I pray ) may not this Physick-tinker ( who pretending such knowledge by the Urine , is constrained to backe his pretended knowledge by such base fallacies ) may not ( I say ) nay , will he not , thinke you ( under pretence of fortifying that place where you feare a breach ) grate an hole in another to let in diseases , to make himselfe continuall worke , the which ( at last ) will let out that precious liquor of thy life , that thou wouldst be loath to lose ? But I leave that to thine owne charity to judge of ; and so betake my selfe to my Study , to come forth from thence in my gowne and my cap , to entertaine the next Pisse-bearers , who now begin to come thicke and threefold ; I must therefore be gone to my Study , from whence you shall see me come forth presently , and heare me pronounce true judgement , upon the false evidence of the suborned witnesse ( the Urine ) on the delinquent ( the sicke party ) though he be absent , and not here to speake for himselfe . CHAP. VI. After what manner ( if divers Pisse-messengers come together ) they must be examined : How to shew ( by the Vrine ) the Sexe , whether a woman be with child or no , how long it is since she conceived of it , and whether she s●all bring forth a boy , or a girle , although the Vrine shew none of all these . AND now I am in my Study indeed , and you thinke ( I suppose ) at my booke in earnest consultation with Hippocrates , or Galen , or some other learned Physicke Authour ; but , if I be looking upon any booke at all , it shall rather be Gordo●ius his tractate of the Cautions of Urines , wherein hee teacheth a Physician , ( though I thinke his intention was to teach him not to be deceived by the Urine ) to deceive the people by the same : otherwise I am meditating how to handle every Pisse-pot-bearer upon any occasion whatsoever : and my minde being now set more upon the benefit that comes to my selfe by the Pisse-pot , than to others by my study , I minde my gate or doore more than my booke , though I am in my Study ( where haply , my name being up , I have a bed and am lying upon it , and should have laine there till noone , had I not been interrupted ) and heare a great knocking at my gate , and must my selfe ( in my mans absence ) be faine to goe see what the matter is : so to my gate I trudge , in all precipitious hast , with a quicke pace and a sharpe looke , importing greater busines than to examine a Pisse-pot , where I finde three or foure Pisse-messengers at once , ( with their Urinals under their aprons ) whom I usher into my Hall , and there begin ( before I take them aside , apart , to Lecture upon their waters ) to looke very sternely upon them , and aske them very hastily , ( to the end that I may dash them so farre out of countenance , that they may not be capable of conceiving whether I erre or no in giving my judgement on their waters , and to make them the more ready to tell me whatsoever I shall demand of them ) what they would with me , where they live , whose water it is for whom they come , &c. And they are all ready to present me their waters , looking who shall be dispatched first : but before I take any of their Urinals of them , I sound them how farre I shall be puzled with them , dispatching them first , that I shall be least troubled withall . To the first therefore I say , where live you ? and she answers , at such a place , naming it : I further aske her whose water it is ? and she saith her Mistresses : I aske her also who is her Mistresse , to which she answeres me very orderly , and is now ready to put foorth her Urinall unto me , but I doe not yet take it , nor I aske her no more questions , for she will be ready to tell me whatsoever I shall demand : I come therefore to a second , and aske her where she dwells , and ( she having told me ) I likewise aske her whose water it is that she hath brought , and she saith a Gentlewomans , who desired her to bring it unto me , and she is ready to give me her Urinall , but I refuse it : I goe now to a third , and aske her ( for they are for the most part , She-pisse-bearers in a great Towne or City ) where she dwells , and that she is contented to tell me : but when I aske her whose water it is , shee pauseth here , and begins to make a doubt whether she were best to tell me that , or no ; and therefore answers , that it is a friends of hers : I then aske her what friends it is , and whether it be a mans or a womans water ; and she tells me , that I shall perceive that by the water , ( thinking that I can or ought to do so indeed ) when I looke upon it , and holds forth her Urinall unto me , in hope that I will dispatch her first , but I refuse to take it , for I am like to be puzled with her , and it will require more time and Art to answer her than both the other , and therefore shee shall tarry to be the last answered for that tricke . I now therefore take the Urinall of her that told me that it was her Mistresse water , and single her out from her fellowes , and bid her follow me into another roome ( for I must not let severall messengers heare what I say to each other ) because I may chance to stop two gaps with one bush , and to give the same answer and description of the disease to them all three , ( and indeed one description will as well serve for all Chronicall diseases , as the description of a Fever for all violent diseases , as I have shewed you ) and then they would thinke that I puld the bush out of one gap to put it into another , and that I could say nothing else . I having therefore tooke the maid into another roome , bid her come to the light , and as I am taking the Urinall out of the case ( perceiving it to be of a subcitrine or pale colour , which seeme not to import any disease ) I presently say ; maid , thy Mistresse goes up and downe : and she answers , yes forsooth ; and imagines no lesse now , but that I perceive the Idea or shape of her Mistresse in the water , and thinks that I can tell any thing else by the same , so that I shall not now need to trouble my selfe in asking her any more questions , for she tells me that her Mistresse goes up and downe indeed , and that I had said very right , and tells me that her Mistresse desired that I would certifie her whether she were with child , or no ; so I now set downe the Urinall in the window , and tell her that it must stand so a little while , and settle , and then I will tell her presently . In the meane time , I fall to parley with the maid , and aske her whether her Mistresse have had any child or no , and how long ( if she have ) it is since she had one ; and she saith , a yeere , a yeere and an halfe , or almost two yeeres : and ( indeed ) most childing women goe a yeere , or neere upon , and many a yeere and halfe , and some two yeeres before they conceive with child againe , especially if they nurse their children themselves . I aske her likewise , if she can tell whether her Mistresse have her naturall courses monthly or no , or when she had them ; to which 〈◊〉 answers , that her Mistresse bid her tell me , that shee hath not had them this tenne weekes , and therefore tells me that shee thinks she is with child , but would desire me to resolve her : And I may quickly doe it without any more looking upon the water , for the tale ( that this wench hath told ) shewes plainly that she is with child , and the sodaine stopping of the courses in a marryed woman ( that enjoyed them monthly before ) is the most certaine token in the world , that I know , that a woman is vvith child : it is likevvise the aptest time for a vvoman to conceive immediatly after she hath had them , neither can I nor any other Physician tell , but by this token , ( vvhich is the most certaine of all the rest ) agreeing vvith other signes of conception , vvhich the vvater shevves not , vvhether a vvoman be vvith child or no , and yet for fashion sake , I take the Urinall in my hand againe , and fall to peering into it ( as though I looked for some little child there ) And say now to the maid that her Mistresse is not very well in her stomach , hath no appetite to meate , is ill in her stomach in a morning , and apt to vomit after meat ( and so are most childing women at this time ) and say , that she is a quarter gone with child , which jumps just with tenne weeks , according to the common computation of a womans go in forty weeks : but doe not say , that she is tenne weeks with child , or just so long as since shee had her naturall courses last , for that would make them so cunning ( in time ) that they would not send their waters to a Doctour to cast , to know whether they were with child or no , but I say , she is a quarter gone with child , which is but as much as to have said she is tenne weekes with child , or just so long as since shee had her courses last , which was ( as the maid told me ) ten weeks agoe . I further say , that shee is with child of a boy , and to say so , is an even lay ; yet , lest it should prove false , I say ( looking upon the water very earnestly ) that if it had beene brought when it had beene warme , or when she had been quick with child , or some such like flamme , I could have told her certainely whether shee were with child of a boy , or of a girle , but I verily thinke it will be a boy ; so now , if it chance to be a boy indeed , it will be granted that I knew for certaine that it would be a boy , and I shall be accounted one of the rarest Doctours in the Town ; but if it chance to be a girle , the flamme , that I gave to the maid , and the truth of my predictions in determining the Gentlewoman to be with child , and telling her how long she was gone with child , will help to beare out the other , so that I shall not have my skill one jot abated thereby . I now therefore tell the maid , ( as if she had come in but now ) that her Mistresse is not very well in her stomach , hath no appetite to meat , is inclinning to vomit after meat , is with child a quarter gone , ( and as I thinke ) of a boy , and that it were very convenient for her to take some corroborating Electuary to strengthen and settle her stomach though she be with child , nay , I tell her that it will be good , not only for her , but for her child also , and I bid her tell her Mistresse , that it will make her child to prosper the better within her , and make it the more lively , so that she shall be the better able to bring it forth with the more ease ; nay , I tell her that it will make her bring forth the more wise and understanding child . And so I have done with the maid , bid her remember me to her Mistresse , and be sure to tell her what I had said : and now I am sure that I shall get a fee for my selfe , and a feeling for mine Apothecarie ; for what woman ( being with child ) would not have it to prosper within her ? but would she not more gladly bring it forth with ease , and most gladly ( it being brought forth ) have it prove a wise and understanding child ? I dare say she would , though for no other end but ( meerely out of pride and emulation ) to have it wiser ( that is wittier , and more sharpe-vvitted ) than her neighbours , and not so much out of desire that it should attaine true wisedome ; but whatsoever her drift be , it skills not ; I must bethinke my selfe of something to performe that which I promised , for this Gentlewoman will repaire unto me for such an Electuary as I spake of 〈◊〉 to which purpose I have the most admirable receipt in the world , learned it of a proud gossip very lately , into whose company I light bychance who was very inquisitive to learne where shee might get some Quinces , and in a proud scornefull manner questioned with me concerning the nature and vertue of them : who told her that they did corroborate the stomach , and were cooling and restringent , and therefore good against vomiting , and fluxes ; at which shee seemed to scorn , and said , that she had heard a learned Doctour say , that they being eaten of a great bellied-woman , would make her bring forth a wise child , as if I could not as well tell how fa●re they conduce to the producing of a wise child as her learned Doctour . But suppose Marmalade , or some other confection of Quinces alone to be admirable for the purpose , yet I have learned more wit than to tell this Gentlewoman so , or to give her a boxe of Marmalade , and bid her eate often of it in the morning fasting , and before and after meate , no , she would then under-value my skill , and scarce thinke me worthy of a fee ; but I prescribe her an Electuary , wherein Marmalade , or some other confection of Quinces is the chiefe ingredient , but I mixe therewithall some species or conserves to seeme to prescribe some rare curious thing though Marmalade alone would have done as well : I shall serve this Gentlewoman even so , and shall prescribe her such an Electuary , which may haply stay her vomitting , and corroborate her stomach , so as she may have a better appetite to meate , and her child may become the more lively and prosper the better within her ; but whether it will make the child so wise as to knovv its ovvne father or no , I knovv not ; I dare not promise : but let her novv send vvhen shee vvill , for I am provided for her ; and so I have done vvith her maid , and sent her away , and am ready to encounter with the second ( and to send her away as wise as shee came ) who told me that it was a Gentlewomans water that shee had brought . CHAP. VII . That Physicians are often faine to reckon up most of the Symptomes that accompany all the Chronicall diseases of all the parts of the body ( from head to heele ) untill they hit upon that which the messenger looketh for , because the Vrine ( for the most part ) in a Chronicall sicknesse , seemeth not to importan● disease at all : and that a Physician ( if hee give a false description of the disease , so that he be taken up by the messenger for the same ) must make it good however . I Am now come forth with the maid whom I have dispatched , and bid the second messenger follow me into the same roome vvhere I gave my oracle unto the maid : vvhere being come , I say , come ( good vvoman ) give me thy Urinall , and tell her ( the Urine being of such a colour , as importeth not an Acute disease , that is of a high red colour ) that this Gentlewoman walkes up and downe , hath a crude stomach , no appetite to meate , and is ( if she feed liberally ) ill after it , and by reson of the ill disposition of her stomach , is often pained in the head : and here she stops me before I runne any further ( for else I might chance to reckon up most of the Symptomes that accompany Chronicall diseases , till I hit upon that which the messenger looked for ) and so takes me off , and saith she is troubled with a great paine in the head indeed , but doth not complaine much of her stomach : and then I reply that the paine in the head proceeded from the stomach and parts thereunto adjoyning , and that the stomach is alwayes accessary to the diseases of the head , and that I named the ilnesse of her stomach , first , because it was the cause of her disease : and having once given a description of a disease I must be sure to make it good , whether it be true or false ; for if I had ( for a description of a disease ) said that she had been troubled with an oppilation of the Liver , and paine in the head ( the messenger answering , no Master Doctour , shee is troubled with an ilnesse , and paine in the stomach ) I would have said , it is very true indeed , and I should have told you so , had you not interrupted ●he , but yet I would maintaine it very confidently , that it came from the head ( for the stomach and head doe mutually offend each other ) and what could shee have said to the contrary ? or if , when I had given a description of the disease , she had said , Master Doctour , she is much as you have said , but doe not you perceive that she hath a very weake backe ? to which I answer , yes marry hath she ( for else why should she aske me ? ) and something else too , which I shall tell you presently ; and then I take the Urine and looke upon it and shake it together and set it downe in the window to settle , pretending that it will shew me something else anone : In the meane time I gather by conference with the messenger , whether it be a married womans or a maidens water , and the● I take the Urinall and say , ( if it be a married womans ) that she hath a very weake back indeed and that she is troubled with the Whites , which is a disease that very many women are trouble withall , that complaine of weake backs : so no● I have made amends for not naming it at the first amongst the other Symptomes : and now she● thinks that I have found it out by the water , never dreaming that I conclude , that shee hath weake back , from her question , and adde , that she● hath the Whites , as a disease that followes the weakenesse of backe , but thinks ( because I look● in the water ) that I find it there : but if this water chance to be a maiden-Gentlewomans , who●● either troubled with a paine or heate in her back and the messenger aske me if she be not troubled with one of them , I presently conjure them bo●● into the water ( for they commonly goe both together ) by shaking and looking into it , as also 〈◊〉 setting it downe a little to settle , and taking it 〈◊〉 againe straight-wayes ( for it is quickly found ) and then I say , that she hath a great paine and heate in her backe too , and ( according to her ripenesse , and readinesse for the man ) that shee would have the Stone , or rather the Stones , if she could tell how to get them : I further adde ( naming the disease for which shee hath sent her water , though she ayle nothing save only that Cupid hath hit her with his golden arrow ) that this Gentlewoman wanteth a good husband , and that she dreameth often of her sweet-heart ; & bid the woman bid her be of good cheere , & tell her that her sweet-heart will come very shortly ; and with this message she is so delighted , that she is more than halfe well againe , and thinks to her selfe ( though she say nothing to her that brought me her Urine ) that I am a very cunning man , and that I can as well tell , whether she shall enjoy him whom she is taken withall , as I have guest by her yeers & constitution of body ( but shee thinks I have done it by her Urine ) that she is in love , and that I can helpe her to something to make her sweet-heart as farre in love with her , and meanes to trie me for some Love powder , or some other devise to catch her Lover in a Cleft sticke ; for shee hath heard of such tricks , and some that have professed Physicke , have taught that Art , and divers both men and women have repaired unto such Knaves , ( and by practizing such wicked meanes as hath beene taught them ) have obtained their Lovers ; but yet if she repaire unto me againe for this purpose ( though I have beene very youthfull in descanting upon her water ) I will read her a graver Lecture , for I disclaime such knowledge ( though haply I know more than such a Rogue as shall practice it ) and detest such wickednesse at mine heart . But now this long Parenthesis , or discourse concerning this maiden-Gentlewoman , may seeme to have hindred the dispatch of the woman that came for the married Gentlewoman : yet if you doe suppose that she came in but now and that I have but now taken her to doe , and have gathered ( after that I have once pronounced a description of the disease ) by parly with her , that the Gentlewoman is married , and such other circumstances as I would know , you shall not perceive but that I presently dispatch her ; taking the Urinall in my hand and from the water ( though she have told me all ) pronounce the disease , and say , that the Gentlewoman hath a very weake back , is troubled with the Whites , & that this disease had hindred ( for you must conceive that the woman told me that this Gentlewoman hath not had any child , this three or foure yeeres ) her conceiving with child , and that she would have no more children , unlesse she were freed of them ; and now I must think upon something ( against she send ) to cure this Gentlewoman , for I am sure she 'll to 't againe for the t'other boy : and now I am ready for the third messenger , that said shee came for a friend of hers . CHAP. VIII . How to correct the perverse disposition of crosse messengers : and afterwards to make the messenger believe that thou canst conjure , by shewing the disease by the Vrinall case . How men will serve their wives ( who would faine be rid of them ) and women their husbands , when they have been with a Physician ( for advice ) the one for the other . The notable imposture of a Butter-box about this Towne , who pretendeth great skill ( above other men ) in giving judgement of diseases by the Vrine . I Have made this Gossip tarrie till the last for her oracle , because I feared by her answer ( when I asked her whose water it was that she had brought ) that shee would prove a crosse peece of flesh to deale withall : I must therefore handle her gently , for the wildest colts are oftner tamed by gentle meanes , as by letting them have the raines lie still in their necks , and giving them their owne play , than by curbing them in too straightly , or by labouring to quiet them by switch and spurre , or the lash : I therefore suffer this colt to play in her owne halter ▪ till shee have so tired or hampered her selfe , that I may doe what I will with her : I doe in no wise handle her roughly , or speake harshly unto her , and say , come you with your friends water , and let me see it , and ( when I have taken it of her ) aske her whether it be a mans or a womans water , for it seemeth by her other answer , that shee will not tell me that , and then say ( she denying to tell me ) come , come , a Pox on 't , tell me whose water it is , for I have not time to stand peering into it , for every thing that I must tell you , though I could find it there , if I had not other fish to seeth : and indeed their foolish peevishnesse had ( oftentimes ) need to be so met withall , and some Physicians have gone that straine , and by that humour have gotten more fame , than their transcendent skill in Physicke or learning , above other men hath deserved : but I am not of that humour , no , I say , come good woman ( who stinkes as much of goodnesse , as a Poult-cat of muske ) I have made you tarry , but you shall not altogether lose your labour ; I pray follow me ; and so I conduct her into my Parlour , where I have now my man waiting for me with a cup of Ale , with a Nut-browne tost in it , or else a cup of good English Beere of sixteene at the least , with Nutmeg and Sugar in it for my mornings draught , and sit me downe in my chaire , and say , here good woman I drinks to you , and so fetch off a bowle of almost a pinte , and bid my man fill the good woman a cup and put in some more Nutmeg and Sugar and bid her to drinke an hearty draught : and when she hath drunke , I bid my man fill me another cup , that I may wash both mine eyes , so that I may see the better to dispatch this woman quickly : and when I have drunke that off , I bid my man fill the good woman another cup , and bid her mend her draught , and tell her that to drinke Nutmeg and Sugar in her Beere in a morning will make her water sweet . And thus are the perverse dispositions of crosse messengers better corrected , than the malignity of Scammony , with Anise-seed , Rubarbe with Spike , Agricke and Turbitch , with Sal-gemme , Ginger , or Galingall , Senna , with Ginger , or Cinamon , blacke Hellebore with Masticke , or Cinamon , or La●is Armenius , with twenty times washing in Rose-water : but now to returne to the matter , I have washed away all the ill quality of this womans nature with the cuppe of Beere that I gave her , and wrought her to so good a temper with my loving speeches , that I need not feare , but that she will tell me any thing that I shall aske her : however I have now drunke my mornings draught and shall be able to see the clearer , if I must find it all out of the water , that I must shew . I therefore now say , come good woman ( it is a great chance but that I lie ; ) how long hath your friend beene sicke ? and shee cannot answer me to this question without shewing me the sexe , ( that is , whether it be a mans or a womans water ) for the party is not sicke ; for then she might answer me directly without giving me any knowledge thereof , and might say , a weeke , a forthnight , or more , or lesse , but she must needs say , He , or She ( but yet she will scarce remember that she said , He or She , anone when I shall shew my skill upon the water , and determine the Sexe ) hath not beene very well a good while , and so offers me her Urinall with the water in it , as it is in the Case , but I refuse to take it , and say unto her as followeth . Good woman , because I have made you to stay so long , I will shew you your friends disease by the Urinall Case , and never looke upon the water at all : give me therefore the Urinall Case , and do you keepe the water to your selfe , so that I doe not see it at all , and yet I will tell you your friends disease , as well as he that should pore and peepe , or gaze into the water this month : and now the woman thinkes that I can surely conjure . I now therefore take the Urinall Case of her , and looke as wistly upon it , as if it were the Urinall with the water in it , and presently pronounce ( looking upon the Case , ) That this party goes up and downe , is not heart-sicke , but is faint in the body , hath but a bad stomach , doth linger and pine as it were , is joylesse and melancholike and takes no pleasure in any thing , which shall be the description of this disease : and now the woman she wonders to heare me say , by looking only upon the Urinall Case , that the party is so affected , as I have said ; and yet it is true , that the party is so affected , & it is as true that the Urinall Case doth shew it as certainly as the Urine it selfe . For the water might be of such a laudable colour and consistence as might seeme not to import any disease at all , and yet the partie might be sick unto death : It might likewise be of such a colour and consistence as might seem to import a violent disease when the partie is not sicke at all : I wish therefore that any Physician would set pen to paper to disprove me , or to shew that there is any certaine judgement of any disease , by the water ; and yet forsooth this base custome , of divining by it , must be continued : But how then , will you say , can a Physician conclude , that a partie is thus or thus affected , from it ? Why thus you may doe it : namely , by putting a question ; For ( as Fernelius saith ) Interrogatiuncula cautè praemittenda quampridem morbus invasit : A question is to be propounded ( craftily ) to the messenger ( as I have done to this woman ) how long the partie hath beene sicke : Then pronounce a description of the disease , and fall to parly with the messenger , and thou shalt quickly find what the disease is ; for the same Author saith , Verborum circuitu stultorum mens facile irretitur , by exchange of words the foole messenger is soone caught : And thus have I caught this woman , whom ( though she be an old bird ) I have caught with chaffe ; for I asked her , before I tooke the Urinall case of her ( by which I have undertaken to divine ) how long her friend had been sicke , and she answered mee , that he ( but hath forgot that she said he ) had not been very well a good while , from which answer I shall shew both the sexe and the disease ; for this word ( He ) sheweth me the sexe , and these words , Hath not beene very well a good while , shew me that it is a Chronicall disease , and how the partie is affected : The latter part of her answer , namely , A good while , shew that it is a Chronicall disease ; and the former part of the words , namely , Hath not been very well , doe implie that the partie lyeth not by it , and that therefore he goeth up and downe , hath no appetite to meat , is faint in his body , doth linger and pine as it were , is joylesse and melancholicke , and takes no pleasure in any thing ( as I told her before ) and so are all they that have not beene very well a good while : But the woman never dreames that I gather all this from her answer , because I looke upon the Urinall-case , but rather thinke that the Urinall infected the case , or else that I can conjure : But let her thinke what she will , so that I conserve that fame which I have got in the Pisse-pot Science , I care not : Yet this I am sure , that she will thinke never the worse of mee for being a conjurer . Imagine with me , that shee came but now in , and that ( after my courteous entertainment of her ) I have but now taken the Urinall case of her , asked how long her friend hath been ●●cke , and received her answer , but that I presently pronounce the same description of her friends disease that I have already shewed you ; at which shee wonders not a little ; but I shall make her wonder more anon : And now I adde , that it is a mans water , to which she answers , that it is indeed . I further aske her how old the partie is , and according to her answer , as the parties age shall agree with hers , I say that it is her husbands , at which she mervailes more than at all the rest , and saith that it is indeed : And now she is ready to put finger in the eye , and askes me if he be not in a Consumption , and tells mee ( for I did not name it ) that he hath a very great cough : Shee askes me likewise if I doe not perceive it ; and I answer , yes I doe perceive it , or else befoole mee while you will , and I will never be angry : And then I tell her that this cough proceeded from his ill stomach ( which I had named ) that sent a theume unto his head , which distilled down from thence upon his lungs and caused the same . I now come neerer to the matter , and tell her that her husband is inclining ( and perhaps further entred than ever I shall be able to recover him ) into a Consumption : But yet I tell her that I hope he may be recovered as yet , and that I will use the best meanes ▪ that may be , to restore him : I also aske her why she so long deferred comming to a Physician , and shee saith , that her husband had thought to have worne it out , as they all think to doe : I now tell her that I feare there will bee some danger , yet I will doe what can be done on my behalfe , and that shee must now deferre no longer time , if she love her husbands life : And now if she be not provided of another husband already , and so come more to know how long she shall be troubled with him , and to excuse her selfe ( if he should chance to dye ) than for any thing to cure him , I must bethinke my selfe of some Aurum potabile , some Liquor of life of a great price , some Consumption pouder of twenty or thirty shillings an ounce , or some such receipt which no body hath but my selfe ) than the which non datur majus secretum , there is not a greater secret in the world : And now if I recover the man , he will think his purse to be in a Consumption , but I cannot cure it there . But if this woman would have him dye , she 'l goe home and tell him that he is in a Consumption indeed , and will scarce recover : So now whereas he went up and downe before , walked abroad , and was sicke but a little in jest , he feeles himselfe iller already with this message , and meanes to dye in good earnest ; and so betakes himselfe to his chamber , with a resolution to save his purse , out of which hee never comes till he be brought with his heels forward : And thus was I cruelly haunted ( at Canterbury ) by a man to put him in comfort of his wives more sodaine departure than God had decreed , but she is yet living , and ( for ought that I know ) may live to eate of that Goose that may graze upon his Grave . I dare say that women come not short of that man ▪ yet I did never perceive that any woman ever brought me her husbands Urine for that purpose ; I will not therefore belye them , to make them worse than they are , for they are ( God amend them ) bad enough of themselves already . I have therefore done with this woman ( for I suspect , for all her fained teares , that she came to to that purpose ) and have given her her errand , and sent her away , and she ( by this time ) hath given her husband his errand , and sent him the way of all flesh , ( who had he not trusted to his wife , and relied upon the sending of his Pisse in stead of sending for my selfe or some other learned Physician ) might have been a live man and have lived many a faire yeere : But you see what is become of him , and ( I hope ) conceive what danger you put your lives in that adventure to take Physicke prescribed by the sight of the Urine onely : I hope likewise that you conceive by these few instances that I have already set downe , how a Physician ( if I may so call him that useth such base fallacies to backe his pretended knowledge ) may give judgement of Urines both in Acute and Violent , or Chronicall and lingring diseases , and how handsomely your Pisse-messengers are fob'd over : for I protest before God , that by these fallacies , this deceitfull jugling , and farre worse shifts than any I have here set downe , hath this base custome of giving judgement of diseases by the sight of the Urine , beene underpropped and supported , or else it had long agoe been abrogated , and fallen to the ground : For there is no knowledge of any disease to be gathered by the Urine , sufficient to guide a Physician in the prescribing of medicines to cure the same : ( And yet ( forsooth ) such a base custome hath beene upholden by most of our best Physicians , that ( you bringing us your Pisse ) we must tell you ( though we do it meerly by such fallacies as I have shewed you , or the like ) what is the disease by it , and whether it be a mans or a womans water ; as also , if it be the water of a woman-kinde , whether it be a married womans or a Maidens ; and , if a married womans , whether she be with childe or no ; and , if with child , whether she shall bring forth a boy or a girle , and when she conceived of it ; and ( I think too ) whether she shall bring forth a man or a monster : I can tell you one thing more ( as well as any man in the world can tell you any of these that I have named ) by the water , if you bee as much desirous to know , as you are farre to seeke sometimes , and that is this , namely who begot this child , whether your owne husband or vvhat other man. But if vvomen did beleeve as much ( vvhich they may as vvell as any of the other ) vve should as often have halfe a piece , for being sent for to the vvomen kinde , as have halfe a shilling sent us for casting their vvater . Nay the Maid ( that I spoke of ) may chance to be but a crackt vessell and a supposed Virgin , and hath been toying vvith some fellovv or other , so farre that she knevv not how to backe his putting forward , but hath ( she thinkes but in jest ) taken such earnest for her Virginitie , as hath confirmed the sale of her chastitie : Upon consideration whereof , shee now begins to grow male-content , is queasie stomached , troubled vvith a paine and svvelling in her belly , and her ancles are svvolne tovvards night ; for which cause , her friends feare the Dropsie , or some ill disease , and so send their Daughters water to a Doctour to cast , to know what she ayleth ; and if they have any jealousie of their Daughter , that she hath plaid at fast and loose , and plaid loose when she should have kept fast , they thinke that a Doctour can tell how the knot slipt , and easily resolve them of that doubt : But if we suspect and conceive it to be so indeed by the tale of the messenger that brings this water , yet wee dare not say that this Maid is with childe , for wee know not the trouble and stirre that might come of it ; but happily we say , Is this a Maids water ? and then we say ( if it be ) that she hath a Tympanie ( which is a Dropsie as her Parents feared ) meaning with two legges , which proves too true , and makes the messenger to call to minde ( when this Tympanie hath more plainly discovered it selfe ) that the Doctour asked her if this were a Maids water ; and then they surely thinke that we could tell by the water ; but yet we can tell no otherwise , than as I have shewed you before in giving judgement of womens Urines , and how we judge them to be with childe by their water ; the which , women themselves might doe ( if they would apply their hearts unto that wisedome that most properly concerned them ) by conferring with discreet women , or Midwives , who ( if they could not better tell by that secret examination of their bodies which they might make , and by other observations , whether a women were with child or no , than any Physician can doe by the Urine , ) were not worthy to exercise that function ; So they should not need to trouble a Physician ( for that matter ) but that they love rather to be tampering with a man than with their owne sexe , and so might save that groat ( sent for casting their water to know whether they be with childe or 〈◊〉 ) to buy them a pound of Sope to make their Limon white : But the woman is , so addicted to the man , that Midwives ( I thinke ) ere long will be quite out of request , so that if some more of us Physicians ( who are the most proper and handsome handed men amongst us ) doe not tur●● women-deliverers , our brothers will be ouer-wrought ; Sed 〈…〉 targere : But I will not now rub any more upon this sore , for I have not now time to search it to the bottome , and therefore I will let it a one untill I may chance to ranke it with the other monopolized secrets of the met hodicall Abusers of the noble Profession of Physicke . And thus have I shewed the fallacies and knavery ( of all those , whether Physicians or Quacks and Empiricks ; who pretend knowledge of diseases by the same ) used in the giving judgement of an Urine : The which I have so plainly shewed that the most ignorant people may perceive how finely they are flamm'd over , when they send their Pisse to a Doctour to cast , and may collect ( for it is very true ) that there is no certaine knowledge of any disease to be gathered from the Urine ; but yet the nature of men is such that ( being setled in an opinion , though grounded meerly upon errours and 〈◊〉 they will hardly be bearen from it by sound arguments and solid reasons and will rather imbrace and maintain falsehood ( instead of truth ) than be thought so weake as to have beene possibly deluded : I know for certaine that it will hardly sinke into many of your heads , which I have written ; because many Physicians , some Divines , and other silenced Ministers who have turned Physicians ( vvhose tender consciences vvould not serve them to subscribe to the decent ceremonies of the Church ) have practized these base fallacies , in giving judgment of Waters being brought unto them : But ( I hope ) some of their vvaters vvill bee better looked into , than to be suffered to exercise tvvo callings of such vveight as are Divinitie and Physicke : And ( for mine ovvne part ) scare not though I be censured for going about to overthrovv this custome of giving judgment of diseases by the Urine , the vvhich I knovv I shall be ; for I have already ejaculated something to this purpose , and I finde men so prepossessed vvith an opinion that the Urine is sufficient to shevv a Physician the disease , sexe , and conception , and the like , so that very mechanicks tell me that they have sent their vvaters unto such and such Doctours , vvho have thereby told them their diseases directly : I ( saith one ) have sent my Wives vvater by my Maid ( vvho is a cunning vvench , and vvould not be deceived ) to a young Dutch man a Doctour , who ( they say ) is the most expert man , for his judgment in waters , in all the Towne ; and he hath told the Maid ( by the water ) how her Mistresse hath beene affected in every respect , and that she was with childe , which proved true . To which I answer , that if the Maid had no more wit than her Master , I could as easily cozen her as the Dutch-man did ; and I doe further affirme that the Dutch-man is an Asse , the French-man a Foole , and the English-man a Knave , who pretendeth knowledge of diseases by the Urine . I have likewise had some conference with some of better breeding , and more knowing men , who ( because they have been thus deluded by their Physicians ) doe likewise beleeve that the Urine doth shew the disease sufficiently of it self : And ( to this purpose ) saith one , I have sent my water unto such a Doctour with a Latine Epistle of two or three lines ( not writing how I was in any kind affected ) and he hath returned me an answer in very terse Latine , and shewed me truely how I was affected , and what was the cause of my disease ; and therefore certainly ( saith hee ) the Urine doth shew the disease : To whom I answer , that he could pen no Epistle ( though he doe not write therein how he is affected ) from whence a Physician cannot collect something which shewes hovv hee is affected , more than the Vrine : and yet vvhen hee returnes his answer , hee vvill therein implie that hee perceiveth it by the Urine . For examples sake I have here framed an Epistle from this Academian ; 〈…〉 in such terse Latine as hee wrote ) unto his Physician , for his judgement of his disease by his Vrine : I have likewise set downe the Physicians Oracle or answer in some of the very same vvords vvhich this Gentleman said , that his Doctour vvrote unto him : From vvhence you shall perceive that there is nothing but fallacie in giving judgement of diseases by the Urine onely . CHAP. IX . That the 〈◊〉 Clerks are not the 〈…〉 and 〈…〉 long judgement of diseases ( by the Vrine ) 〈…〉 , or meere jugling . VRinam hanc nostram ( egregie Domine Doctor ) morborum quam vocant indicem , per hunc bafulum cum hisce meis literis , inspic●endam ad te misi . Quid mali m●natur , vel quodram morbi genus significare videtur , ex tuis literis rescriptis scire gest●● : Inspice igitur , & rescribe sententiam tuam tantum quae sit , de urina , quem morbum indicat presentem , vel futurum prognosticat : Déque cura ejus , & consilij genere quod erit ei accommodatissimum , sum post hac consulturus quum te certiorem fecerim ( ex ore meo ) quid mali , potissimum affligit , & , quae sit ejus causa ( si forte caelarae eam Vrina ) ostenderim : Vale interim , & ut valeas cura , ut & me valere facias , & valentem conserves . Amicus tuus tui amantissimus . R. K. Englished thus . WOrthy Master Doctour , I have sent you by this bearer , with these my Letters , my water to view , which men call the discovere● of diseases : I desire to understand by your letters , what evill it threatens , and what kind of disease it seemeth to betoken : view it therefore ; and returne me your opinion of it in writing● and what present infirmity or imminent danger it doth foretell : as for the cure of it , I shall take your advice ; concerning that counsell which shall be most convenient for it , when I have certified you ( from mine owne mouth ) what malady most afflicts me , and have shewd you ( if my Urine should conceale it ) what is the cause of it . In the meane time have a care of your owne wel - 〈◊〉 , that you may make me well , and preserve my welfare also . And so fare-you-well . Your most loving friend , R. K. I confesse that this Epistle doth give a Physician very little light of the disease , towards the pronouncing judgement of the same , yet not so little as the Urine . I can draw no conclusion from the words thereof , because I penned them my selfe . But from the circumstance of the words I gather these particulars . First that there was acquaintance betweene you and your Doctour , and that thereby he knew the complexion and constitution of your body , which conferred much to the giving judgement of your Urine : otherwise ( if there had beene no acquaintance betweene you ) you would not have written unto him so familiarly ; secondly , you did but leviter ●●rotare , were but a little sickish or ill at ease ; or else you would not have beene able to have written your selfe for in a Violent disease ( for the most part ) men are in two or three dayes so debilitated in their bodyes , and disturbed in their senses , that they cannot write : Thirdly , from the Urine ariseth this circumstance , that ( as the water seemed not to import a violent disease ) it did not seeme to import any disease at all , save onely that it was sent with your letters , to witnesse that you were not well . Fourthly , I presume , that the messenger , whom you sent with your Pisse , could tell your Doctour ( for I am sure he would demand that ) that you walked up and downe , but were not very well : all which circumstances being well considered and layd together , were light enough for your Physician to shew how you were affected . I doubt not , but that your Doctour knew well how to make use of all such advantages , for else hee would have beene as lightly esteemed of all men , as you would have esteemed him , if hee had not told you ( as you thinke ) your disease by your water . I will now pen his answer unto your letters , and then I will shew you the fallacies of them ; wherein you shall perceive , that the learnedst Clerks are not the wisest men , nor the craftiest Pisse-prophets so honest as they should be . DIfficilis admodùm ( Domine doctissime ) morborum , ex Vrinae solius inspectione , cognitio & investigatio : Quae verò inde noverim , ut me velis reforibere , ea recenseo laboras ( ut opinor ) a pituit â è stomacho in caput elevatâ , & rursus è capite in subjacentes partes distillante : quam verò partem opprimit , quamque viam affectat nescio : At m●hi suspicio orta est , ventriculum eandem praecipuè tenere , & nauseam tibi cum sibi fastidio adesse , unde nec cibum appetis nec estum digeris : Li●n praeterea , prae stomachi impuritate , vitio inquinatur , & inde cor tetro vapore feritur & caput : unde tristaris , & somni ca●entia , vel saltem tibi adsunt somni turbulenti . Venter cum hypochondrijs flatibus cruciatur . Videris etiam aliquantulum febricitare . Si quid omisi quod ex Vrinâ noverim , vel quod eadem non indicaverit , fac me ut sciam , & id tibi consilij genus ( quod , ad morbum profligandum & ad pristinam sanitatem inducèndam erit aptissimum ) suppedit avero . Vale , & ut valeas curo & cupio . Sanitatis tuae studiosissimus . H. C. Englished thus . THE discerning and finding-out ( most learned Sir ) of diseases , by the sight of the Urine only , is a matter of great difficulty : yet ( as you desire me ) I have written unto you what I discerne by your Urine . You are ( as I conceive ) troubled with Rhume arising from your stomach unto your head , and from thence , distilling againe upon the lower parts : but what part it most oppresseth , or what place it affects , I cannot well tell ; yet I have great suspition that it chiefly possesseth your stomach , and that your stomach is nauseous and Ioaths your meat , insomuch that you neither desire meat nor can digest it when you have eaten it . Furthermore , your Spleen is ill affected by reason of the impurity of your stomach ; whereupon your heart and head are assaulted with a tetrous vapour , so that you are melancholicke , and cannot take your rest , or at least have very troublesome sleeps : your belly and hypochondres are oppressed with wind : you seeme also to be somewhat feverish . If I have omitted any thing that I discerne by your Urine , or that your Urine doth not shew , let me but know it , and I will supply you with that advice which shall be most convenient to profligate your disease , and to reduce you to your former health . I desire and study your wel-fare , so fare-well . The most earnest Wisher of your health . H. C. This Epistle ( Master Doctour ) hath pleased your Patient , and you thereby have purchased a great deale of honour : your Latine he understands well enough , but the implied sense and meaning thereof he is not aware of , because he is not acquainted with the mystery of giving judgement of a Pisse-pot : I will therefore be so bold as to comment upon your Epistle , the better to helpe his understanding , and then I leave him to his owne Genius to retaine or reject his old opinion concerning judgement of diseases by the sight of the Urine . And now ( Master Doctour for your Epistle ) you begin it thus , first you write , That the discerning and finding out of diseases by the sight of the Urine onely , is a very difficult matter . It is very true , Master Doctour , that you have said ; it is a very difficult matter ( indeed ) to finde out diseases by the sight of the Urine onely , but these your words implie that it may be done , and that you your selfe have arrived at the Haven of this knowledge , and that most other men have come farre short of it . Herein , Master Doctour , that which you implie is meerely false ; for neither Hippocrates nor Galen , nor your selfe ( who think not your selfe inferiour unto them ) did ever attaine unto this knowledge : but however you will not be ashamed to assume and arrogate it unto your selfe ( because it is put upon you , and you can make a shift to delude such Novices , ) and to derogate what you can from other men : and this is very common to you with most other men of our Profession . If you had written thus to your Patient ( Sir it is impossible to give true judgement of diseases by the sight of the Urine only , which is but one of the many signes which together , with the knowledge of divers other Symptoms ( which the Urine sheweth not , do determine the disease ) you had said but truth , and shewed your selfe to have beene an honest man. But hang honesty , what care you for it ? so that you carry the matter so faire , that you be not caught in your knavery . You thinke , that if you had written so to your Patient , hee would have suspected your skill , and therefore you will rather smother the truth to maintaine this your pretended skill ( though you be conscious to your selfe that you are a Knave for your labour ) than you will have your skill questioned , though you have spoken truth , and therein plaid the part of an honest man : for then you thinke you should likewise lose your Patient . Secondly , you say , That you have according to your Patients desire , written unto him what you descerne by his Urine . To which I answer , that if the Urine shew you any thing , which I question much in such a case , you write a great deale more than you perceive in the water , and that ( if you will be an honest man ) you must often frustrate the desire and expectation of your Patients , which you may doe , and yet give them content too , if you carry the matter discreetly . Thirdly , Master Doctour , you write , That your Patient ( as you conceive ) is troubled with Rhume arising from the stomach unto the head , and from thence distilling againe upon the lower parts ; but what part it most oppresseth , or what place it affecteth , ( which is most true , but yet there will be no notice taken of these words ) you know not . I answer unto this , that you doe not ( from the vvater ) gather this , but from his complexion and constitution of body vvhich you knovv and are acquainted vvithall : for neither doth any Urine so certainely betoken either Phlegme , Rhume , Choler , or Melancholy , but that ( by reason of the divers variations that it is subject unto ) it may ( falsly ) pretend any of these humours to be predominant , and so be farre distant from the conjecturall and probable Canons of the Pisse-pot-science : but admit , Master Doctour , that this Urine had beene brought you from a Stranger , whose constitution you had not known , I presume that you would have enquired very narrowly what constitution of body the sicke party had been of , whether a leane spare , a grosse and fat man , or of a middle temperature and habit of body , as also how long he had beene sicke , and whether he went up and downe or no , before you pronounce your judgement of the Urine : and then , if it chance to be true that you speke or write , you can make him beleeve , that you perceive it by the Urine ; but if it be false , that you have said , you can make it good . Fourthly , Master Doctour , you write , That you have a great suspicion ( which is a word that might call you judgement into suspition , but that your Patient is very confident of your skill , and therefore he will give it a favorable construction ) that this Rhume did chiefly possesse his stomach , and that his stomach was now become nauseous and loathed meat , and did not digest it being eaten : and your Patient beleeves that you perceive his stomach is possessed with this humour , & that you perceive also by it that his stomach is nauseous , desires not meat , nor digests it being eaten : but here , Master Doctour , you are too cunning for him ; he writes unto you for your judgement of his Urine , and you are afraid , that if you doe not satisfie his desire , he will seeke advice somewhere else : you therefore thinke that you were as good deceive him as another man. You read his Letters , and they only desire your judgement of his Urine , but doe not shew you any thing how he is affected : you looke upon his water , and that importeth no disease at all : you tell the messenger looking upon the water ( as if you there perceived it ) that he goes up and downe , and the messenger answers that he doth . You likewise know his constitution to be spare and thin , and what humour is predominant in the complexion & temperature of the same . You take all these into consideration : and first collect that he is not very well , because he hath sent unto you his Urine ; and desires your advice of it : Secondly , you conceive that he is not very ill , because hee walks up and downe , and his Urine doth not import any disease at all . Thirdly , you know his complexion to be ( for so I suppose it ) Phlegmaticke . And now you conclude ( he neither being sicke nor well , and his complexion Phlegmaticke ) that he cannot have a good stomach to his meat , and therefore you determine the cause of his sicknesse to be Phlegme in the stomach : so you write unto him that he is troubled with Rhume in the stomach rising from thence , and distilling downe thither againe , caused nauseousnesse , and want of appetite and digestion , and your Patient thinks you perceive all these things by his Urine : never dreaming that you collect from the forenamed circumstances ( namely his complexion , his going up and downe , and his Urine not importing any disease ) that he was troubled with Rhume in the stomch ; nor once imagining that you adde the nauseousnesse of his stomach , want of appetite and digestion , as consequent effects of this precedent cause ( Phlegme in the stomach ) but thinkes that you perceive them all severally in the water : whereas indeed , you perceive none of them at all ▪ Fifthly , Master Doctour , you adde , That your Patients Spleene is ill affected by reason of the impurity of his stomach : and he thinks likewise that you perceive this in his water : if his Spleene be not ill affected at all , yet he will thinke it to be , because you say so : and if it be ill affected , it is not to be discerned in the Urine , but is ( you well know ) Cacochymiae soboles , the off-spring of impurity , which followeth ( very ) often crudity of stomach . Sixthly , You further adde , that his head and vitall parts are assaulted with a noxious vapour proceeding from his Spleem , which makes him sad , and that hee cannot take his rest , or at least that his sleeps are very troublesome , hee still thinkes that his water shewes all this , not knowing that these are necessary consequences of a crude stomach and a Rheumatick constitution : he never considers , Master Doctour , ( as you doe ) that those that are on the sodaine distempered ( though they be but a little ill ) doe not take their rest , or at lest have troublesome sleep : but thinks that the Urine ( according to the severall parts of it ) doth shew the disease of the severall parts of the body : he therefore thinks , that the Circle shews the discases of the head , the Center of the truncke or middle part of the body , and the lower part the diseases of the lower parts of the body : and so by consequence the disease of the Toe is to be found in the very lowest part of the Urine ; but the paines in the head or Toes , are neither to be perceived by the upper-most or lower-most part of the Urine nor by any other part of it . Yet a silenced Minister in Kent , who was become an Aesculapius , being asked by a friend of mine ( when he had , by this fallacious way of giving judgement upon an Vrine , reckoned up a Paine in the head , amongst other Symptomes ) whether hee perceived by the Vrine , that the party had a paine in the head , he answered , yes : looke you here ( quoth he ) this Circle or Ring , by some marks that I perceive in it , doth shew me that the party hath a paine in the head . He might as well have worne the Surplice , and baptized with the Crosse , against his conscience , as to make a common practice of lying against his conscience wilfully . Seventhly , You adde that he is troubled with wind in the belly & Hypochondres ; which is like-wise incident to Phlegmatick constitutions , but is not ( as he supposeth ) to be perceived in the Urine . Eightly , You adde that he seemeth to be somewhat feverish : you doe not perceive this in the water neither , yet you know that whosoever is not well doth ( vel febre laborare , vel sebricitare ) labour either of a Fever , or is feverish ; and therefore you have added this to helpe at a pinch , for you know not certainely , but that his feverishnesse may be greater than you suspect : his heat may be such , as that he may expect that you speake something of his Liver , for hee thinkes that it is over-hot ; but you can tell him that hee cannot have a Fever , but that his Liver must be inflamed . In fine ( Master Doctour ) whether he he have a Fever or no Fever , you have hit the nayle on the head , and he believes that you have written nothing but what you perceived in the water ; but if it please him to read an exposition upon your Letters , hee shall perceive your cunning to be ( vix frans honesta ) scarce honest cozening . You determined his disease ( as he told me ) to be Flatus Hypochandriacus , when you saw him , that is , wind in those parts called the Hypochondres : but it was ( as he confessed to me ) Flatus Hypochondrunckicus , or ( as I thinke I may fitly call it ) the druncken Hiquet , ex crapulâ contractus , taken by a drunken surfeite . It skills not what his disease was , nor how he tooke it ; I doe not meane to scandall him for it , since he is recovered of it ; I rather bestow this Recipe upon him , by the way of prevention , ( Noli tu peccare ampli●ùs , ne Pejus tibi contingat ) that he fall not into the like infirmity : and wish withall my heart , ut valeat & resipiscat , that hee may enjoy his health with that greater happinesse of that wisedome , whereby hee may rectum distinguere falso , discerne truth from falshood . CHAP. X. I have here inserted another Epistle ( out not in Latine ) from a Reveal'd Divine , unto his cunning Ae●culapius , for his judgement of his vvives Vrine , to know whether she were with child or no : I have likewise set downe the Doctours answer , with an explication of the Aenigmatized fallacies , therein contained , darking the judgement of the learned , and making a specious shew of a falsely assumed knowledge . WOrthy Master Doctour , my kind love salutes you &c. My wife being neither sicke nor well , goes up and down the house , but is very puling : she hath a very , nauseous stomach , loaths meat , and if she eate any thing ( which is very little , or of some very strange dish ) she is ready to vomit it up againe : she hath now twice missed ( which she orderly enjoyed before ) the naturall benefit of her monthly evacuation : ever since which time , that shee had them last , she hath been thus ill : and for the same cause , that shee hath missed them , shee suspects that she may be with child , or else is thus ill for want of them : I have here sent you her Urine , and desire you to vouchsafe to looke upon it , and to resolve us whether she be with child , or what other infirmity she doth labour of , that we may ( if shee ●e not with childe ) prevent a worse danger in ●●me ; I pr●y returne your answer in writing ; and ●o with my best wishes for your owne wel-fare , that others may fare the better for you , I bid you fare-well , and rest . Your wel-wishing friend , J. H. REverend Sir , my best respects to your selfe and your wife , do kindly resalute you both : your wife ( you write ) is neither sick nor well ; you may then shife your hands of her , if you doe not like sir , and tell her that you promised only to keepe her in sicknesse and in health : but however ( good Sir ) I am sorie , as she is not sicke , that she is not well , but not so much as otherwise I should be , because your kindnesse hath caused this neutrality of being neither sicke nor well . Her nauseousnesse of stomach , loathing of meat , and vomitting after , it will ●●ortly cease , and the disease ( which now troubles her stomach ) will some seven moneths hence , be gotten into her armes . In the meane time it were not amisse for her to take something to corroborate her stomach , which she may very safely doe , I have viewed her water , and can say no more than have done , unlesse to speak more plainely . I say with an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 she is with child , and that almost a quarter gone , God send her a happy deliverance , when the time shall come , and ( till then , and ever ) health , and so prayes , Your assured loving friend , H. P. This good Divine ( as most of them are ) is one who is possessed with this opinion , that the Urine doth shew the disease , 〈◊〉 conception , and the like : yet haply hath heard that Vrina 〈◊〉 meratrix , the Water is a lying Harlot , but yet hee thinks that a Physician ( if he be his crafts master ) can tell whether a woman be with child or no● because hee heareth women clatter such things who have beene thus deluded . He never stands to examine the truth of such predictions by the Urine , but supposeth that men are or should be honest in their callings . This I am sure of , that he is a loving man to his wife , for which I thinke him to be the honester man. Hee hath sent her Vrine to a Doctour , and desireth him to resolve him from thence whether she be with child or no● or what other danger may be imminent . He writeth likewise , very punctuall and carefully , how she is affected : namely , that she hath a nauseous stomach , loathes meat , longs after trifles , and is apt to vomit after she hath eaten : now all these are evident signes of Conception , if she be a childing-woman , and they doe agree with other signes also , and if she find any such alteration in her body ▪ as that she suspect the same : he likewise adds , that she hath not had her monthly benefit of nature , now this two months , which she enjoyed orderly before : & this witnesseth very strongly to the former signes that she is with child , and shewes how long it is since she conceived of it : but the goodman ( though he have read this in Aristotle , and Albertus ) 〈◊〉 think that this is all the ground we have to conclude woman to be with child , but thinks that Hippocrates and Galen , and the common practice of viewing of waters , have taught us otherwise to distinguish the Sexe , as also whether a woman be with child or no , by her water : but ( good man ) he is deceived ; and which is worst of all , he hath partly deceived himselfe , for he hath written that unto his Doctour ( though hee doe not know it ) that shewes his wife to be with child , and yet he desireth to be resolved from the water ; and so his Doctour hath done : hee hath read his Letters , and therein finds enough to his purpose , and a great deale more than the Urine sheweth , from whence he may boldly pronounce her to be with child , though he never looke upon the water at all : yet ( having read the Letters ) hee taketh the Vrine , and before the messenger that brought it ) falls to peering into it , to seeme to find that there , for which he hath brought it : and so he betakes him to his pen and inke , to answer these Letters , and ( having descanted upon the former part of the Divines Letters , in such manner as you see in his answer , which shewed him that the good Gentlewoman was with child ) he now determines her to be with child , and that almost a quarter gone : which prooving true , as it is very probable that it will , makes them the more admire this unsuspected jugling : for they are not aware that the sodaine ceasing of the naturall monthly benefit of a woman , together with nauseousnesse of stomach , longing 〈…〉 trifles , want of appetite , and vomiting after meat , are the most infallible signes of Conception by which we judge a woman to be with child , as indeed they are neither doe they observe , that it is the most apt time for a woman to conceive immediately after that she hath enjoyed that naturall benefit , as their Doctour doth : nor they doe not conceive that the Doctour determines her to be a quarter gone with child , from the time that shee enjoyed her naturall benefit last , which ( as her husband writeth ) was now more than two months agoe , which is almost a quarter , for two months is almost ten weeks , and ten weekes is a quarter of the time that a woman goeth with child from her conception according to the common computation of a womans going forty weeks with child but they good-man and good-woman , thinke ( as almost all the world beside themselves doth ) that the Dr. perceives , by some signes in the Urine , the conception , as also how farre a woman is gone with child : and the Dr. is very well contented that they should thinke so : but whatsoever they think you see what they are but fooles ) for their labour , and their Dr. but a Jugler at the best , for nursing them up in that false opinion . And now I hope that you conceive that there is no certaine knowledge of any disease in the world by the Urine , much lesse of the 〈◊〉 , Conception , parties age , and the like : you perceive likewise the fallacies whereby the Water-Prophet maketh the messenger to thinke that he perceives all these things in the Urine . You 〈◊〉 also that not only the rude multitude , 〈…〉 Clerks have been made both Greeke fooles , and Hebrew Asses , by 〈…〉 , and these deceitfull fallacies which I have shewed : yet these are not all the trickes , and fallacies that Pisse-mongers have to deceive their Patients , or Pisse-messengers withall : but by these you may perceive how you may be a thousand wayes more deceived ; for by a little may be perceived what more is meant , and according to the old Proverbe , Verbum sapienti sufficit , to the wise few words suffice . Let this therefore suffice , that hath beene spoken , to shew you how you are cozened , when you bring or send your water to a Doctour to cast : and from hence learne to esteeme an honest plaine-dealing Physician , according to his worth , who tells you that the water doth not shew the disease , as you suppose , and the common Pisse-pot-casters doe make you believe . CHAP. XI . Wherein , 〈…〉 how judgement of diseases by the 〈◊〉 of the Vrine hath beene upheld by confederacie , and other such like cozening tricks . AND now to adde more credit unto that which hath been already said ( although I have said more already than some would willingly heare , though no more than truth , and yet so much as might satisfie concerning the imposture and cozenage used in giving judgment of diseases by the sight of Urine onely , ) I will briefly subjoyn some few sleights of confederacie , and other cunning trickes , whereby imposturs have beguiled the common people , and gained themselves credit , in maintaining the cozening Trade of Water-prophesying . Now this confederacie is a plot or mutual compact made betwixt the Pisse-prophet and some servant ( whether man or maid ) or some other of his family , whom hee hath deputed to that office , or else some Nurse , Mid-wife , Apothecary , or such like , who first set upon the messenger being come to the Doctours house telling them that the Doctour is not yet at leisure , and so fall to parly with the messengers , getting out of them all things necessary to the judging of the disease ( as namely whose water it was , when the partie was taken sicke , and what other grievances the partie laboured of ) and then went or rather sent 〈◊〉 ●ther that stood by ( who seemed to take no not 〈◊〉 of that which the messenger said to the inquisitour ) to see if the Doctour were at leisure to speak with the messenger , who is in very great haste to be gone : Now this by-stander tels the Doctour ( whose businesse was not so great , but that he might have come and dispatched the messenger at first , if his skill in Urine had been as good as he pretendeth , and is presumed upon by such as he thus gulleth ) all that the messenger had related , who now comes forth and takes the Urine , and tells the messenger that the partie is thus and thus affected , as his confederate had told him , which makes the 〈◊〉 messenger to thinke that he is a cunning man 〈◊〉 the judgement of Urines . And thus the Parson of Caverley was wont to deceive his patients , and so gained the name of a cunning man ; too many such Parsons and persons are suffered to abuse the common people in our dayes . Others have their Apothecaries or other attenders upon sicke persons , for their intelligencers , who come before-hand , and tell them that such a one is thus and thus affected , and hath been thus long sicke ( and hath haply taken such or such meanes already ) vvho meanes to send his Urine for his advice ; I hope novv the Doctour is provided to tell vvhose vvater it is , vvhat is the disease , hovv long the partie hath been sicke , nay and vvhat Physicke the partie hath taken ; as useth a jugling Dunce in Essex ( who hath gained by 〈◊〉 and the like knavish plots of confederac●● 〈◊〉 credit than is 〈◊〉 such an illiterate 〈◊〉 as he is ) who presumeth to determine the conception to a day , the sexe in the wombe , the place where the partie lives , and what Physicke the partie hath already taketh , with so many other such knavish absurd cozenages , as I have not time , and should ( if time did permit ) be ashamed to relate . A learned Doctour , a much honoured friend of mine , told me that a Noble-man ( a Patient of his ) told him that he would undertake that this Jugler would tell by the Urine what Physicke the partie had 〈◊〉 : And a Doctour of the Civill Law told me that he went as a stranger to him ( as he thought ) and carried him his Vrine , who so soone as hee saw it , told him that hee had a paine in his right kidney , the which ( as the Civilian told me ) was true , but yet that the Physicianer perceived it in his Vrine was a lye ; I dare say that all learned Physicians will sweare as much . This therefore must needs be done by confederacie , or else he had some accidentall intelligence thereof by hearing himselfe speake of such a thing long before , or else by hearing some body else to speake of it , which is little better than confederacie . Such advantages are often made use of , for most people are ( when they come in company with a Physician ) telling of their infirmities , which they be oft subject unto , and Physicians take more notice thereof than they are aware of , and remember to make use thereof when occasion shall serve : Besides 〈…〉 , that Physicians have that live in great 〈◊〉 Townes , and have much Countrie practice , whereby they come to know the disease , as also how long the partie hath beene 〈◊〉 without the sight of the Vrine , and that is this , They never have any Vrine brought out of the Countrie but that ( so soone as they have dispatched the messenger ) they aske if any body else be sicke in their Parish or neere about them ; and so are often told that such or such have been thus long sicke , and after what manner , and that they doe meane to send to them very shortly ; so that now they need to doe no more but aske the messenger where he dwelleth , but that he knowes the disease without looking upon the Vrine , and can say ( that this is such a ones , Vrine ) as doth the fore-named Jugler , and the partie is , thus or thus affected , although the Vrine doe not shew it . By this confederacie hath much people been much deceived , and many ignorant Rascalls have got much credit , who have accommodated themselves to the humouring of the vulgar people and such as have not been able to discerne the fucus or cloake of their cozenage ; but I hope that henceforward it will appeare more plainly unto them , by this little which hath been said to that purpose , so that I shall not need to enlarge my selfe any further hereupon , for then I should swell this small Pamphlet unto a large volume . Read it therefore and make 〈…〉 that end it was pen'd , viz. ( 〈…〉 evites ) not to cozen , 〈…〉 avoid the cozener . And so I will now proceed to shew you the lawfull use of the Urine . CHAP. XII . That there is no judgement of diseases to be given by the Vrine alone ; that the Physician ought not to give judgement of the Vrine , before hee have strictly examined how the sicke partie is affected : how this base custome came up . YOu will now aske me : What is there no use of viewing the Vrine at all ? I answer no : there is no use of viewing it alone without the consideration of other signes , symptomes and indications of diseases , which are not therein perceived : neither can a Physician prescribe Physicke ( by the sight of the Vrine ) with lesse danger , than if ( it being granted that purging would cure , and blood-letting would kill his Patient ) he should notwithstanding cast crosse and pile which of these he should appoint . You will further object , that you suppose that a Physician will not prescribe before he have examined all circumstances needfull for him to know . I answer , that no messenger can tell us that in all diseases ; though ( oftentimes ) in many cases they can . Nay oftentimes they can not certifie us any thing how the partie is affected ; but ( with the very hazard of their 〈◊〉 ) expect that we should tell them what they 〈◊〉 by the sight of their Vrine alone , and prescribe them Physicke accordingly . But let such messengers learne to give their Physicians better instructions , or stay at home , unlesse the Patient be contented to put his life upon such a desperate chance . You will further object , that every one is not able to undergoe the charge of sending for a Physician : and then what shall they doe , if it be not convenient to send their water ? To this I answer , that it is true , that every one is not able to reward a Physician ( especially in the countrie ) for comming to see him : Let therefore such an one send for his Minister ( who is of duty bound to doe it ) to aske his counsell unto what Physician to send , and intreat him likewise to write how hee is affected , what age the partie is of , of what sexe , of what constitution of body , the strength of it at this present time , when the partie was taken sicke , and what other unusuall symptomes the partie now laboureth of : as whether he have a vomiting or loosenesse , or be extremely bound in his bodie , and hovv long it is since hee vvas at stoole ; as likevvise vvhether he have a cough , or stitch , or can take rest or no , or bleed or svveat , or be grievously pained in the body , and vvhere the paine lyeth ; or vvhatsoever passion he suffereth : And then ( on Gods Name ) let them also send their Vrine to a Physician . And let the Physician ( before that ever he vouchsafe to looke upon the water ) strictly examine all those , or the like circumstances that I have named : Then let him take the Water and looke upon it , and pronounce the disease : But if he take the water , and begin to pronounce a description of a disease by the sight of the Urine alone , before he have examined those circumstances ; he makes but a foole of thee , and is ( for his labour ) but an impostour , and a knave himselfe . I had not thought that this imposture had crept into this Citie , or been connived at by those that have power to suppresse it : But here it is so exercised , that some refuse to be informed of those circumstances ( to the end that they may purchase the more fame ) till they have shewed their jugling skill upon the Urine . A friend of mine told me ( very lately ) that hee carried his Urine unto a Dutch Doctour ( naming the man ) to have his judgement of it : Now this man was so faint and weake , that he was faine to rest himselfe three or foure times by the way , and had his disease written more manifestly in his face than in his water ; and now being arrived at the Doctours house , and admitted unto his presence , he begins to tell the Doctour that he had nor beene very well ( which the Doctour perceived very well by his countenance ) a good while , and that he had made hard shift to come unto him ; and was ready , presenting him his Urine withall , to declare unto him further how he had beene affected ; but this Butter-box interrupted him , saying , I pray forbeare to tell me any thing , yet I will tell you your disease by your water : Was this ( thinke you ) an hard matter to doe , to tell the Gentleman ( whose sicknesse was written in his fore-head , who had told the Doctour that he had not been very well a good while , and whose complexion and constitution of body shewed the Doctour vvhat diseases he vvas most subject unto ) vvhat vvas his disease ? He might have done that vvithout the Urine , though his Patient had said no more unto him : Yet to shevv his Uromanticke skill to the end that his fame may be the more spread for the same , hee takes the Urine ( though he discerne no disease by the same ) and pronounceth his opinion from it . I hope you vvill ( in time ) perceive your ovvne errours , and their jugling vvho pretend knovvledge of diseases by the Vrine ; and so I have done vvith this jugling . I should novv ansvver another objection , and question ; and they are these , That it may be that I plead for the Physicians profit , to overthrow the judgement of Urines , that our fees may grow the greater for being sent for : To this I answer , Let their monies perish with them that thinke so , rather than I would be enriched by it . The question is this , How this custome of giving judgement of diseases by it ( since it shewes no disease certainely ) came up : To this I answer , That covetousnesse in the common people , to save their money ( because they saw Physicians to view the water at the Patients 〈◊〉 house ) caused them to send their waters likewise unto Physicians : And Pride in the Physicians , to shevv more skill than ever they had learned out of their Master Hippocrates , made this to become a custome , which is become a very strong Plea. I could shew how this custome might be as soone abrogated ; but since I have no power to put it into execution , I leave it to them ( whose power insufficient to suppresse it ) if their care were correspondent . I will now shew you your errours in the choice and change of your Physician , and give you some few directions for the choice of the most convenient Physician , for most men in their severall places and callings , and according to their severall abilities . CHAP. XIII . Errours committed in the choice and change of a Physician : Directions how to avoid these errours : Some Rascalls nominated , who are usurpers upon , and abusers of the noble profession of Physicke , and the honourable Professors thereof . THE errors that you commit in the choice of a Physician , are these : Either you choose an insufficient man , for his knowledge in Physick ; or else one , who ( though he be sufficiently qualified for his knowledge ) is notwithstanding no fit Physician for thee . For the first , you are in the time of your sicknesse led either by your owne fancie or by the perswasion of some friend to send for , or send unto such a man , who hath ( they tell you ) cured such a one of such a disease , when all other Doctours had given him over : or else because he giveth out some great matters of himselfe , and disableth all other honest learned Physicians , as doth Trigge , alias , Markham , who predicates of himselfe to ignorant people , that he was Batchelor of Arts in Clare Hall , and Pupill and kinsman unto Doctour Butler in Cambridge , a Master of Arts of Saint Johns in Cambridge , a Master of an Hospitall , and one of the Fellowes of the College of the Physicians in London , and all these lyes : for hee never was otherwise than a Shooe-maker , bred and brought up , save onely that he became a Last-maker ; and is no other but an Asse ( though hee pretendeth great learning amongst silly people ) who understandeth not one word of Latine . This Trigge lives in a place called Captaine Royden his lodgings over-against the Custome-house ▪ Such another is Butler of Puddle Wharfe , a Glover , Felmonger , or Sheep-skin-dresser , who should therefore be the better acquainted with the vertue of Aesipus , because it belongs to his Trade ; but yet I dare say he knowes not what it is . Such another is little Doctour George another Shooe-maker , living about Westminster . And one Fashions an Horne-merchant , who furnisheth Apothecaries with Harts-hornes , and Stagges pis●es , and professeth great skill in curing Consumptions . To whom may be added Donnigton in Moore-fields , who drencheth Asses ( I doe not meane the long ear'd ones as familiarly as he was wont to drench Horses , and burnes children behind the eares for the Rickets . Unto such Knaves , or else to Witches and Conjurers ( whom you terme Cunning men and women ) you are carried ( though they are the most vile and base ignorant Asses in the world ) with more confidence than to the most learned honest Physician that can be . And then if you chance to recover , you impute the cause thereof to such a Rascall , never considering that it was Gods providence not ( as yet ) to take this partie unto himselfe , and that this rascally Quack ( for medicines used by an ignorant Quacke , are said to be poysons ; but being used by a skilfull Physician , they are said to be Gods owne helping hand ) did not kill this partie , for it was ( as they say ) but haphazard . But if it happen that one of these Rascals kill his Patient ( for so it falleth out too often ) and some of your neighbors or friends question with you , Why you made use of such a Rogue ; you are then as ready ( to excuse your owne foolery and wickednesse ) to excuse him too , and to say that the best Doctours cannot save a mans life when his time is come : and you thinke this is a sufficient plea to excuse your selves for not using the best meanes : You will not afford an honest man the like favour , who hath used the best meanes that Art could lead him unto , if his patient should chance to dye , and satisfie yourselves ( as you ought to doe ) in this case , that it was Gods providence , but prosecute him with all the scandalls , and slanders that you can , questioning withall his skill , the which you are no more able to judge of than a blinde man of colours . So much shall suffice to have spoken concerning the errours you commit in making choice of such a one , for your Physician , who hath not been lawfully called thereunto , nor is sufficiently qualified with that knowledge , and those Arts that necessarily conduce unto the making of a Physician . Now you erre likewise in making choice of an able man , when you make choice of the Kings or Queenes Physician , who for their sufficiencie , it is not to be doubted but that they are skillfull men : but yet , in respect of their attendance at the Court , and their much imployment by persons of great qualitie , they are not the best Physicians for persons of meane condition ; for they cannot give that due attendance unto such a Patient as his present necessitie might require : Neither can you obtaine his presence when it is most desired : And then you are constrained to call another , who ( in respect that he knoweth not what hath formerly passed about the sick partie ) knoweth not what to prescribe without errour on his owne part , and danger to the sicke partie . You erre likewise , when ( being destitute of acquaintance with some able and convenient Physician for you ) you make choice of a Physician by the garbe , and habit where-with he is accoutred ; that is to say , his Beaver-Hat , his Plush-suite , with his cloake of , or at least , lined through with the same , his silke stockings , with all other such sutable ornaments to decke his person : thinking that there dwells Art alone , knowledge , and the Muses , because he is mounted upon the wings of Fame , which is no lesse mendacious & deceiptfull than an Harlot , or ther Pisse-pot ; the one whereof faineth diseases , the other modesty . You erre likewise , when ( having haply made choice of an able and convenient Physician ) you cast him off , because you doe not presently obtaine the sodaine effect of the desired successe . But now to avoid the errours of making choice of an insufficient , or inconvenient Physician ; Leave Trigge , and little Doctour George to their A●le , and ( Ne sutor ultra crepidem ) let the Shooe-maker not presume to goe beyond his Last ; Et Artem , quam quisque ●orit exerceat : Let every other man exercise that Art and faculty which he understands , and hath beene bred up in : and let meane people , let Kings and Queenes Physicians alone , for those great personages whom they are to give attendance upon , and listen unto me a little , in directing thee in the choice of an able and convenient Physician in the time of a violent and dangerous sicknesse . Take therefore , ( and that in time ) such a Physician as is authorized and allowed , either by the Universities , or by the learned College of Physicians of London : In the choice of such a one , who is so allowed and approved of , have some respect unto his dwelling , and other imployments ; and consider with thy selfe whether by remotenesse of place , or multitude of imploiments , he can give that attendance , that thy need may require . For in diseases of danger , it were very convenient that the Physician did see his Patient , ( if it were possible ) three times in a day : so hee should often observe something or other in the sicke party , that might divert him from his intended purpose , and direct him a safer way . Wherefore an honest neighbour is more convenient than a stranger remote , especially for the meaner sort of people , and those who are so poore , that their purses will not reach to the gratifying of a Physician for comming to see them with a fee : and let no man shake off that Physician whom he hath first entertained ; but let him ( if he please ) take another Physician , or more into consultation with hi● first elected Physician , retaining him still . Let this ( in briefe ) suffice to direct in the choice of a Physician , for I had no purpose to touch upon this subject , but only to shew the fallacies and jugling , that is used in giving judgement of diseases by the Urine , with the dangers that insuethe prescribing of Physicke by the sight of the same alone . If I have not therefore satisfied thee in this latter , read Doctour Cotta his booke , called , A short discovery of the unobserved dangers of severall sorts of ignorant & inconsiderate practitioners of Physick in England , wherein he hath ( at the latter end ) very learnedly set downe a description of the true Artist , with directions for the Election of him in the time of sicknesse . FINIS . IStum tuum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tractatum non oscitanter percurri . De ●o siquaeras quid sentiam● Eum & doctrina & facetijs refertum esse existim● . Nec arbitror in eo quidquam contineri , quod possit bonorum aures offendere . Si quis sit quìsecus à me sentiet , ego illum habebo aut pro impostore , aut pro impostorum fautore . Quamobrem sim ego tibi Au●or eum publicandi . Nam hinc , & inibis apud omnes bonos gratiam , & perennem nominis famam tibimet comparabis . Neque est quod vereare , ne forte ex ejus evulgatione labes medicinae aspergatur . Honestae ejus praxi nullum hinc poter●t detrimentum accedere ; non magis quàm civitati illi dedecus in qua mercirices aut vapulant , aut exulant . Ex musaeolo meo ipsis Idibus Martijs anniab exhibito in carne Messia supra millesimum sexcentesimum tricesimi sexti . Tui si quis alius Studiosus , Alexander Read , M. D. atque ex numero soctorum Collegij Medici Londinensis . Impr. Tho. Weekes . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A16823-e300 The differences of diseases . The nature of a sharpe disease . How the Physician judgeth of such diseases by the Vrine ▪ Signes of a sharpe disease . That a high and red coloured Vrine is not always one in●allible signe of a Fever . Notes for div A16823-e450 The manner of the proceeding of Vrine-gasers . Indication of curing . Medicaments for a Pleurisie . Notes for div A16823-e600 How crafty messengers may be deceived . Why uniformity in judging is not to be used . The diversity of actions to be used in giving judgement from the Vrine . The Symptomes of a sharpe disease . Notes for div A16823-e720 What is to be done , when no instruction can be had from the messenger . Notes for div A16823-e840 How a lingering disease is found out . Notes for div A16823-e1030 Ordinary times of conception . The signe of conception in married women . Other signes of the same . How you are to deale with those who desire to be resolved whether the child is like to be a boy or a girle . Notes for div A16823-e2180 What Confederacie is with whom this Confederacie is commonly made . 〈…〉 of this cozenage by confederacy . Another Dunce in Essex famous for this imposture . That by this cozening he determineth the conception , sexe in the wombe , & tells what Physick the partie hath taken . That he determineth a man to have a pain in his right kidney 〈…〉 done but by confederacie . Another tricke ( not much unlike to confederacie ) by which wee come to know whose water it is , and the like , and may make the messenger beleeve the water shews us . Notes for div A16823-e2320 Obi●● . Answ . Another Object . Answ . Another Object . Answ . Object . Answ . Quest . Answ . Notes for div A16823-e2460 VVho are not to bee chosen , although they be able . What Physicians are to be chosen . 
A19740	----	The copy of a letter written by E.D. Doctour of Physicke to a gentleman, by whom it was published The former part conteineth rules for the preseruation of health, and preuenting of all diseases vntill extreme olde age. Herein is inserted the authours opinion of tabacco. The latter is a discourse of emperiks or vnlearned physitians, wherein is plainly prooued that the practise of all those which haue not beene brought vp in the grammar and vniuersity, is alwayes confused, commonly dangerous, and often deadly. Duncon, Eleazar, 1597 or 8-1660. 1606 Approx. 179 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 28 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A19740 STC 6164 ESTC S109182 99844831 99844831 9677 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A19740) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9677) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1199:12) The copy of a letter written by E.D. Doctour of Physicke to a gentleman, by whom it was published The former part conteineth rules for the preseruation of health, and preuenting of all diseases vntill extreme olde age. Herein is inserted the authours opinion of tabacco. The latter is a discourse of emperiks or vnlearned physitians, wherein is plainly prooued that the practise of all those which haue not beene brought vp in the grammar and vniuersity, is alwayes confused, commonly dangerous, and often deadly. Duncon, Eleazar, 1597 or 8-1660. [4], 50 p. Printed by Melchisedech Bradwood, London : 1606. E.D. = Eleazar Duncon. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Health -- Early works to 1800. Physicians -- Early works to 1800. Quacks and quackery -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-11 Pip Willcox Sampled and proofread 2006-11 Pip Willcox Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE COPY OF A LETTER written by E. D. Doctour of Physicke to a Gentleman , by whom it was published . The former part conteineth rules for the preseruation of health , and preuenting of all diseases vntill extreme olde age . Herein is inserted the Authours opinion of Tabacco . The latter is a discourse of Emperiks or vnlearned Physitians , wherein is plainly prooued that the practise of all those which haue not beene brought vp in the Grammar and Vniuersity , is alwayes confused , commonly dangerous , and often Deadly . ECCLES . 38. 1. Honour the Physician with that honour that is due vnto him ; for the Lord hath created him . LONDON Printed by Melchisedech Bradwood . 1606. THE PVBLISHER to the Reader . GEntle Reader , let it not seeme strange that I publish vnto thee a priuate letter . There are three principall causes which haue moued me hereunto : First , a world of examples both of moderne and ancient Writers , whose epistles , perhaps priuatly intended , as this was , haue now their publike vse . Secondly , my loue vnto the Authour , a man deseruing loue of all , but specially of me , vnto whom I am beholding ( next vnto God ) for that health which Ienioy . Thirdly , the woorth of the worke it selfe ; wherein , looke not for hyperbolicall phrases , or curious affectation : for as in his life he preferreth deeds before words , so in his writings shalt thou finde more substance than shewes . Yet so hath he ioyned profit with pleasure , sound discourse with sweet delight ; that ( if my loue deceiueth me not , and some learned Physicians , who at my request haue perused it ) as the Poet sayth , Omne tulit punctum . His rules of health ( vnto those that will be ruled by them ) are full of health : his discouery of bastard Physicians will make wisemen beware : their ignorance , their arrogancie , their rashnesse is here layd open : not with iesting termes ( for that he accounteth no lesse than an artificiall iniury ) but with such euident demonstrations , as he that hereafter shall know them , and will not eschew them , shall be deemed accessary to his own ouerthrow . I haue named the former part Healths Preseruatiue , and the latter , A Discourse of Empiricks and vnlearned Physicians . I wish as much good to come vnto thee by this my friends labour , as was meant vnto my selfe . Be thine owne friend . Take heed of Empiricks . And so farewell . Healths Preseruatiue . SIr , I haue here sent you an answer to your kinde letters , though not so soone as you expected , yet assoone as my businesse , and the large handling of the matter , protracted farre beyond my first purpose , would permit . Your request standeth vpon two scuerall parts : the one is , To set downe rules and directions out of our Art for the preseruation ofhealth , and preuenting of diseases : the other is , To deliuer my opinion concerning Empericks . Touching the former , though health be a precious thing , and the greatest blessing belonging to this life , yet the meanes of preseruing it are little thought of , and lightly regarded of most , that haue full fruition of it , and are in their flourishing yeeres . If this your request proceedeth from a resolution to obserue those things which you desire to heare , Dignus es Nestoris annis , & Crotonis salubritate : You are worthy oflong life and perfect health . Some place their felicitie in honour , some in wealth ▪ other in other things : a but if health be not a continuall attendant vpon these , this supposed happinesse is soone changed into miserie . An ancient Poet sayth , b O blessed health , when thou art present , all things flourish as in the Spring ; without thee no man is happy . To this agreeth that of Pindarus ; c If a man possesse riches ioyned with health , and hath with them a good report , there is no cause why he should desire to be a god . Health is thus defined by Galen : d Sanitas est calidi , frigidi , humidi , siccitemperies : an equall mixture or proportion of the foure elements : not equall by iust proportion ofweight of euery element alike ; which is called temperatum ad pondus ; but temperatum ad iustitiam : such a proportion as is most agreeable to the preseruation and continuance oflife and health ; and as it were due by the right ofiustice . The same author in another place sheweth more plainly what health is , in these words : We call that constitution of body health , wherein we are not vexed with paine , nor hindred in the actions of our life . This perfect constitution is altered & impaired two wayes ; the one by inward , the other by outward ward things : The inward are bred and borne with vs , and it is not in our power to resist them : they are in number three ; Drinesse , continuall decay or wasting of the substance of our bodies , and breeding of superfluous excrements . Of these Galen discourseth at large in the foresaid booke : but I omit them , as things out of our power , and come to the outward , which haue equall or greater force to ouerthrow our health , if they be lightly regarded : and much vertue to preserue vs from sicknesse , if we vse them rightly . These are almost in our power , and most of them may be obserued by vs , if we endeuor to liue free from sicknesse . That they haue ability to effect this , it doth plainly appeare in the booke before cited , in these words : He that leadeth a free life , and hath a care of keeping his health , shall neuer be troubled with so much as a bile . And in another place : They which haue a good state of bodie , and free transpiration , and vse not too violent exercise , and keepe their stomacke and liuer warme , it is impossible for them to haue an ague . This warrant of so great a Physician , to liue vntill extreame olde age without any disease , may moue you to a carefull and diligent obseruation of the rules required to this happy state of life . These outward things are in number six : The aire , meat and drinke , exercise and rest , sleepe and waking , expelling and retaining of superfluities , and the affections of the mind . All these are in our arte comprised vnder the name of Diet , as a Galen doth testifie in plaine words . These are called things not naturall , because they are not of the essence or nature of the body . They are called by Galen , Causae couseruatrices , because they keepe and preserue the body in perfect health , vntill it commeth lege adrastriae , by ineuitable fate neere the graue , being withered and consumed for want of moisture . Of these six , the aire hath the first place , because our life beginneth with that , and we haue a continuall vse of it as well by night as by day , both sleeping and waking : it is of it owne nature bot and moist ; but it is subiect to many alterations from the earth , from the waters , from the windes , and from the heauens : it ministreth nourishment to the spirits and cooleth them , and receiueth their superfluous fumes : it passeth by the mouth , nose and arteries , into the braine , lungs , heart , and all parts of the body : what substance or qualities soeuer be in it , those it infuseth first into the spirits , then into the humours , and so into the whole body . Cleere , subtile , pure , sweet and temperate aire lighteneth the spirits , clarifieth the blood , dilateth the heart , and lifteth it vp with ioy and delight : it preuenteth obstructions , stirreth vp naturall heat , increaseth appetite , perfecteth concoction , and inableth euery part to expell it superfluitie at fit times . These are the excellent properties , which Hippocrates , Galen , and other ascribe vnto a good aire . a Columella aduiseth them that buy land to regard principally the healthfulnesse of the aire lest they purchase the meanes of shortening their liues . Also b Aristotle counselleth that cities shuld be built in a pure & clere aire . Herodotus affirmeth the Egyptians to be the healthfullest of all nations , because the aire of that countrey is so pure and not subiect to alterations , as in other places . The best aire is commonly about the highest places , that a●e open towards the East ; for there the Sunne hath most perfection to clarifie it , and the winde most power to disperse the grosnesse and superfluitie of it , as Hippocrates testifieth . S. Edmunds-Bury is the most famous place in this country for good aire : Lelandus maketh it inferiour to no citie of the world for situation : and the Physicians of Cambridge do vsually send their Patients diseased in the lungs , to liue here ; whereby many haue recouered their health . On the contrary part , grosse , thicke and impure aire , receiuing continuall exhalations from moores , fennes , bogges , and such like ▪ or being barred from the benefit of the Sunne and winde by hilles , woods or other meanes , is an vtter enemie vnto health ; for it oppresseth the heart , infecteth the lungs , dulleth the wit , diminisheth naturall heat , hindereth appetite , weakeneth concoction , and subiecteth the body to many other infirmities . Therefore sith there is so great power in the aire both to preserue and ouerthrow a perfect state of body , you are to haue a speciall care to liue alwayes in a good aire , and also to auoid all obiects offensiue to the sense of smelling . Here I may fitly giue you a taste of Tabacco , for it is taken not much vnlike to the drawing in of aire by breathing ; and it hath great power to alter the body . This Indian simple is hot and drie almost in the third degree , as those that wrote first ofit affirme , and the smell and taste do confirme . In respect of the excesse of these first qualities it can not be safe for yoong and sound bodies , though it yeelded pure nourishment : for the diet of yoong men must be moist without excesse ofheat ; and in cholericke complexions , somewhat cooling , as Galen affirmeth : but it is a strong purger ( as hath beene often tried by experience ) and an vtter enemie to most stomacks ; for a small quantity of it infused , mooueth violently vpward ; and in many , downward also . In this respect it is very hurtfull to all sound bodies : for Hippocrates sayth , healthfull bodies do hardly beare any purging at all . And Celsus in the very beginning of his booke hath these words ; Nourishment is fit for them that are in health , and physicke for the sicke onely . What though it be vsually taken by fume , and not in substance , or infusion ? yet that way it worketh the same effect in many ; and in all it draweth thin and moist humours , which all beholders perceiue distilling , or rather flowing from the mouth , nose and eyes of the takers of it . But admit that it doth not purge ; which is very euident ; yet it altereth the body much : and how can that be done in yoong and strong men without hurt ? It consumeth the moisture , and increaseth the heat of perfect constitutions , as the fire and Sunne doe sensibly heat and drie things exposed to them . Heat and moisture , in their iust mixture , are the preseruers of life : if the proportion of heat be increased , it consumeth moisture the faster : if moisture be diminished , there followeth a necessary decay of heat : for it is maintained and fed by that , as a lampe with oile : therefore Tabacco , being armed with the excesse of both these qualities , professed enemies to youth , doth exercise cruell tyranny vpon it . Galen sayth ; Moistest bodies liue longest . To this agreeth that of Aristotle ; They that inhabit hot countries are of shorter life : for the heat of the Sunne draweth out much moisture from the body , and the continuall drawing in of hot aire by breathing , doth dissipate and consume it , and consequently hasteneth a drie and withered distemper , the messenger of death approching . Doth not Tabacco then threaten a short life to the great takers of it ? The often drawing in of this hot and drie fume , maketh them somewhat like those that liue in hot regions : though this be not continuall , as that is , yet the heat and drinesse of this doth farre exceed that . Plato would not allow yoong men to drinke wine , though moderatly , because it carieth them headlong to lust and anger . Doth not Tabacco this much more ? Wine is hot and moist : Tabacco exceedeth it farre in heat ; for from the excesse of that , it hath the strong smell and fretting taste , and it hath drinesse associated to it in stead of the others moisture . Beside this , Wine nourisheth ; Tabacco purgeth . So it is euery way farre more hurtfull than Wine . It is in greatest request amongst our yoonger and stronger sort of gentlemen ; and the quicker spirits and hoter complexions are caried most violently to the often taking of it , being like to the yoong man that Horace describeth . Euery man , that hath but tasted of Naturall philosophy , may easily comprehend it to be a dangerous and pernitious thing to cholericke constitutions : it inclineth them to burning agues , phrensies , and hectikes ; or carieth them into an vntimely melancholy : for the vnkinde heat of it , exceeding the naturall heat of the bodie , doth waste and destroy that , and so breedeth a melancholicke distemper by the long continued vse of it . Choler is like to a coale burning cleere with his full heat , whose moisture as it consumeth , so the heat diminisheth , and in time it becommeth blacke , drie and cold : euen so the often drinking of this herbe , doth by his vehement heat burne the cholericke bloud , and maketh it grosse , thicke and blacke . This is wrought by small degrees and insensibly , youth , together with often powring in of drinke ( which is vsuall with them ) not suffering such alteration to be made in short time . Galen sayth , the best complexions haue the best maners : and he writeth a whole booke to prooue that the affections of the minde follow the temper and constitution of the body . What though that be specially vnderstood of the originall temperature that we haue from our parents ; yet as that changeth with our age naturally , or accidentally by Tabacco , or any other outward meanes ; so there is with that , great change of the affections , and inclinations of the minde . As heat & sharpnesse increase in the blood , so do hastinesse and furie in the minde : and when the blood groweth thicke and grosse , the minde is dull and sad . This is too apparent in many , though it be obscured by discretion in some . I see not therfore how Tabacco can be acquited from procuring the ouerthrow of the perfect state both of body and minde : and that not onlie in Tabacconists themselues , but in their posterity also ; for the temperament and constitution of the father is ordinarily transfused into the children , and the affections of the minde also , depending vpon the other . This is verified likewise in distempered and sicke bodies . Fernelius saith , what disease so euer the father hath , that goeth into the childe . The father giueth the forme , nature and essence to the child , as Galen affirmeth . Therefore where the humours of the body haue contracted a sharpe heat and drinesse by drinking of Tabacco , there the father getteth a childe like to himselfe , wanting that kinde moisture that should protract his life vnto olde age , and incline him to an ingenuous , courteous and kinde carriage . But many take it , imagining that it doth inable them in some actions . I confesse that it putteth a sharpe and fretting heat into the blood , which doth incitare : but they shall the sooner faile in their course ; for heat can not be preserued without moisture : and Tabacco consumeth that , by infusing a drie qualitie into the body , by excesse of heat , and by drawing out of moisture . Therefore Tabacco ; though neuer so sparingly taken , can not be good for you , nor for yoong and sound bodies : and the often vse of it in such bodies , driueth them lentis gradibus into their graue long before that time that nature had assigned them . Hippocrates sayth , that which is done by little and little , is done safely : and in diet as well as in other things , he commandeth all to be vsed with moderation . Galen speaking of gentle opening medicines , affirmeth that the often vse of them drieth vp the solid parts of the body , and maketh the blood thicke and grosse ; which being burnt in the kidnies , breedeth the stone . This may as well be verified of Tabacco ; for many take it oftener than euer such opening medicines were taken : and it hath also more heat and drinesse than those had ; and therefore greater power to hurt sound bodies . There may peraduēture be a profitable vse of it in cold & moist bodies : but it must be taken very seldome , and with great regard of sundry other circumstances . To conclude , sith it is so hurtfull and dangerous to youth , I wish ( in compassion of them ) that it might haue the pernitious nature expressed in the name , and that it were as well knowen by the name of Youths-bane , as by the name of Tabacco . The second thing is meat and drinke . Our bodies , as Galen affirmeth , are in assiduo fluore , in a continuall wasting , the inward heat alwayes consuming part of the very substance of them . The vse of meat and drinke is necessarie for the restauration of this dayly losse . These rightly vsed according to the rules of physicke , haue great power to preserue the body from diseases . This is verified by Galen in the same booke . To him Fernelius assenteth in these words ; He shall be troubled with no disease , that layeth temperance for the foundation of his life . And in the same chapter he addeth , That neither the aire , nor the affections of the minde , nor any other cause , doth breed diseases , vnlesse there be a disposition in the body proceeding from some errour in diet . There are fiue things to be obserued in the vse of meat : The substance , the quantity , the qualities , the times of eating , and the order . Touching the substance , Galen sayth , In victu salubri , &c. In healthfull diet the two chiefe things are meats of good iuice and not stopping . Here , to auoid tediousnesse , I passe ouer meats of good nourishment , most of them being well knowen to you , and I will speake only of some few that are badde . Meats of ill iuice fill the body with grosse humours subiect to putrifafaction , 2 which is one of the principall causes of most diseases . Galen reporteth , that when there was great scarsitie of corne thorowout the Romane Empire , the people being compelled to eat roots and hearbs of bad nourishment , fell into diseases of sundry kindes . 1 This he doth further confirme by the example of his owne body ; for during the time of his eating of ordinary fruits , he was troubled with agues almost euery yeere : but after that he left them , and fed only on good meats , he protracted his life vntill extreame olde age without any sicknesse . The worst meats that are in vse with vs are , of flesh , Bulles beefe , the blood whereof being accounted poison amongst Physicians , may iustly make the flesh suspected , specially for colde and weake stomacks . All olde beefe is of hard digestion , and breedeth grosse and melancholike blood . Bores flesh is much of the same nature , and the older and greater , the worse . There is the like reason of Bucks , Male-goats , and Rammes , in their kinde : their ill iuice increaseth with their yeeres , and those vngelt are of harder and grosser nourishment . Blood , howsoeuer it be prepared , is vtterly condemned by Galen : so are the inwards of beasts , and the feet also , specially of the greater sort of them . Of fishes the greater and older are the worst , and bring most labour to the stomacke : those that liue in muddy or standing waters are farre worse than those of the same kinde that keepe in grauelly or cleere riuers . Ecles are iustly excluded from the number of holsome meats , because they breed of putrifaction . Most English fruits are forbidden in diet . Many of them are profitable in medicines : therefore Galen sayth , Apples , Peares and Medlers are not to be vsed as meats , but as medicines . The sooner ripe and the sooner subiect to corruption , are most condemned , because they are easily turned into putrifaction in the body . Cucumbers are too vsuall with vs , being vtterly reiected by a Galen for their ill iuice , and if they be not well concocted ( as they are neuer in a colde stomacke ) they are b almost like to deadly poison . Our common raw salads are full of danger . Lettice is one of the best of their vsuall ingredients , which though it be good in a hot stomacke , yet being taken in a great quantity , it pierceth to the heart and killeth , as Galen affirmeth . It is not safe for any man in the vse of these bad meats to presume vpon his strong stomacke ; for though naughty meats be well concocted , yet a Galen telleth vs , that when the iuice of them is caried into the veines , it reteineth the old nature . This point is more largely handled by Ludouicus Merca●us a learned Italian . But I conclude with Galen in the foresayd place ; we must abstaine from all meats of bad iuice , though they be easie of concoction : for by the vse of them our bodies will be filled with matter ready to putrifie vpon euery light occasion ; whereupon maligne and dangerous agues will follow . The second thing to be considered in eating is the quantity : this must not be proportioned to the appetite , but to the strength of the stomacke to concoct it perfectly : for the fault or defect of the first concoction is neuer amended in the second or third : if the liuer receiueth the chylus or iuice of meats raw and inconcocted from the stomacke , it conuerteth it into grosse and impurel bood , and so sendeth it into the lesser veines , where there is no power to refine it . It were superfluous to speake of defect in this point , for gluttony , that great murdering tyrant of the world , hath subiected most of the richer sort , and lead them by pleasant variety to the cruell prison of sicknesse , and from thence to mercilesse execution . a Hippocrates sayth , Where meat is taken in too great quantity , there it breedeth diseases . b Health requireth little meat and much exercise . Socrates maketh meat and drinke , taken beyond hunger and thirst , the breeders of sicknesse . c Tully prescribeth meat and drinke in a small quantity , that we may thereby be refreshed and not oppressed . d Fernelius a learned French man maketh gluttony the mother of all diseases , though they haue another father . Of all the fiue things before mentioned , the error in quantity is most vsuall , and most dangerous , and therefore most carefully to be auoided . A full diet stuffeth the body with grosse humours , and with winde ; it breedeth obstructions , after which followeth putrifaction , and agues of sundry kindes : also it begetteth many colde diseases , as gouts , dropsies , palsies , and such like : it oppresseth both the outward and inward senses : it suffocateth & extinguisheth the natural heat , as a lampe with too much oile . Thus were some of the great champions , that vsed to contend at the solemne games of Olympus , suddenly choked with fulnesse , as Galen reporteth . Also it breedeth thicke & grosse spirits , whereby the wit is made obtuse and blunt , and the iudgement dull and weake . Finally , it maketh a man vnfit not only for naturall and ciuill actions , but also for diuine meditations , according to that of Galen : a The minde choked with blood and fatnesse , can not meditate of heauenly things . b Horatius also speaketh to this purpose : The body being oppressed with the former errours in diet , cloggeth the mide , and presseth it downe to the ground . A slender diet bringeth forth contrary effects . Many of these are set forth by Galen c in his first booke De sanit . tuenda . d Fernelius in the place aboue cited sayth , Only temperance is the gouernour of a pleasant and healthfull life . e Galen bringeth in sundry men that liued in health , with perfect vse of their outward and inward senses vntill extreme olde age , by the continuall vse of a slender diet . f There is a memorable history of one Apollonius Tyanaeus in the reigne of Domitian , who hauing excellent gifts of nature , and confirming them by dayly hearing , reading and meditating , obteined such deepe and admirable knowledge , that he could tell many strange things , yea and foretell things to come : wherupon he was accused before the Emperor to haue conference with diuels : but he cleered himselfe with this answer ; That he did alwayes seed on light meats in a small quantity , and without variety : This kinde of diet , sayd he , hath giuen such an excellent perspicuity to my inward senses , that I doe cleerely see , as in a glasse , things past and to come . Josephus reporteth that the sect called Esseni , inioyed life and health farre longer than other men , by their slender diet . The great Philosophers of Pythagoras sect had for their vsuall diet only bread and hony . To conclude this point , variety of meats is the greatest meane to allure the appetite , and consequently to procure ouerfeeding : therefore all Physicians doe inhibit many sorts of meat to be eaten at one meale ; for beside the hurt of the quantity , the difference of their qualities procureth labour to the stomacke , and hindereth perfect concoction . The opinion of Montanus is very strict in this point , for he doth rather allow one dish of meat , be it neuer so bad , than variety of good . One thing more is here to be obserued , that after you be past that flourishing state and full a strength of body , which you now inioy , then as your yeeres increase , so the quantity of your meat must be diminished ; for there will be a decay of your naturall heat , which you shall not perceiue , and consequently of perfect concoction , if the vsuall quantity of meat be continued . Out of this the stomacke will breed raw b and incocted iuice , which will fill the body with matter fit for diseases , before there be any sensible feeling of it . This is confirmed by c Hippocrates in these words : Olde men haue little heat , and therefore should eat little meat ; for as an heape of greene wood quencheth a little fire , so , much meat extinguisheth the decayed heat of the stomacke . In this respect Montanus forbiddeth olde men to go to feasts , lest by long sitting and inticing variety of meats , they should eat much . The third thing to be considered in meat is the quality : in which it shall be sufficient to obserue these two rules out of Hippocrates : Similiasimilibus conseruantur , and contraria contrarijs curantur ; an equall and perfect temper of the body is to be preserued by meats temperate , and without any excesse of heat , moisture , colde , or drinesse ▪ but if this eucrasia or perfect mixture of the elements be decayed , so , as some of these qualities haue obtained dominion , then the body is to be reduced to his former state by contraries ; as when it is too hot , the diet must be cooling ; and so of the rest . Also the diet in Summer must be much cooler and moister , than in Winter : for in that season we draw in by breathing farre hotter aire : the Sunne also infuseth into vs a burning heat , and sucketh out much of our moisture . Furthermore , yoong men and olde are to obserue this difference in respect of their yeeres : for that age is like to Summer , and this to Winter . The fourth thing that is to be obserued in eating , is the times . New meat may not be put into the stomacke before the former be thorowly concocted and digested ; for so should both be corrupted , as a Galen affirmeth . I know that b Lud. Mercat . counselleth otherwise , whereof a strong stomacke may make experience without hurt ; but I thinke it not safe for others to imitate . The iudgement of c Fernelius is freer from danger , where he commendeth fasting as the best meanes to concoct crudity : They that are full of superfluous humors , sayth he , can hardly endure fasting : and yet while they endeuour to represse the violence and fury of the humour by taking meat often , they nourish not themselues , but their owne destruction : for all the offence that groweth by fasting , will soone be taken away by the continuance of it . The custome of our nation , for the vsuall times of eating amongst the better sort , agreeth not with the rules of Physicke : for a large supper following so soone after a full dinner , heapeth vp crudity , fit matter for diseases . Breakfast and supper without any dinner , would agree farre better with those that haue cold and moist bodies , or that vse little exercise , as Lud. Mercat . affirmeth in the foresayd place . This opinion is confirmed by the custome of the ancients . a Galen vsed a piece of bread only for his breakfast , and abstained vntill supper . The great champions , that were purposely fed to be strong to fight at Olympus , vsed bread alone for their breakfast , and porke for their supper , without any dinner . b Hippocrates calleth gluttons diuers , in disgrace of their eating one meale in a day more than was at that time vsuall ; as c Heurnius noteth . Also d Hippoc. setting downe a diet agreeable to Winter , alloweth but one meale in a day , except to those that haue drie bodies , that by two meales they may be more moistened . It can not be strongly obiected against this , that the Grecians at the siege of Troy vsed to eat foure times dayly ; or three of those meales were only of bread & wine in a small quantity , and their supper was far larger of flesh . It seemeth that this often eating was extraordinary , according to their extraordinary labour in the warres : for Galen , speaking of the custome of the countrey , maketh mention but of a light breakefast or dinner , and a larger supper . But to shut vp this point , sith you are continually at a plentifull table , and also at vnfit and vnequall distances of time , if you do not feed very moderately and sparingly at dinner , it were healthfull to inioyne your selfe a light penance by abstaining altogether from supper : for although the abundance of naturall heat , in these your flourishing yeeres , will not permit you any light feeling of this errour in laying one meale vpon another , yet this bad custome layeth a secret and hidden foundation for sicknesse , whereupon you shall dayly build without suspition , vntill it riseth to the full height of some dangerous disease . This is confirmed by the testimony of Auicen : Old age shall smart for the errors of diet committed in youth . The fift and last thing to be obserued in diet ▪ is the order of taking sundry meats at one meale . The custome of this land differeth in this also from the common receiued opinion amongst Physitians , which is to eat those meats first that are lightest of concoction , that they may first passe out of the stomacke . But this opinion is reiected in a booke a ascribed to Galen , and a reason annexed to disproue it : therefore in this doubt , I hold it safest for you to follow your woonted custome , which , as Hippoc. sayth , is not suddenly to be broken , though it be a little woorse . The safest way to preuent all danger of disorder is , neuer to eat of aboue two dishes at one meale ; which is an excellent meane to preserue health . What though Epicures obiect , Qui medicè viuit , miserè viuit ? yet you shall thereby be happie in the fruition of your health , when they shall be wretched and miserable by the grieuances that follow the full pleasure and delight of the taste . Touching drinke , there are three vsuall kinds of it with vs , as euery man knoweth , Wine , Ale , and Beare . Wine is first both in time and excellency : those which be sweet , are hot & moist : that which is white , sharpe and new , hath manifest power of cooling , as Galen affirmeth . The older that wines are , the hoter they are . The benefit of wine is set forth by Galen : it doth greatly helpe concoction , digestion , breeding of good bloud and nourishment . But this is to be vnderstood with distinction of wines , of complexions , and of yeres : for new wines haue in them a grosse and earthly substance , by reason whereof they are so farre from helping the concoction of meats , that they themselues are hardly concocted , as he sayth in another place . And hot wines are vtter enemies to all infirmities of the head . They are also very hurtfull to hot complexions ; therefore they are generally forbidden to youth and flourishing yeeres : as is plaine in sundry places in a a Galen . b Fernel . sayth thus of wine : It is to mens bodies as chalke to trees ; it hasteneth the fruit , but it killeth the tree . This is to be vnderstood of hot wines , in yoong men and hot constitutions . I omit Plato his strict allowance of wine , confuted by c Galen . Ale is cooler than Beere , because it wanteth the hop ; it fumeth not vp to the head , as wine and beere doe : therefore it is most healthfull in infirmities of the head ; but it is windy . Hoppes , which make the difference betwixt ale and beere , are hot and drie ; therefore beere is farre hoter than ale , if they be equall in other things : it is also much more opening . The vse of drinke is to restore the moisture which the heat of the body dayly consumeth , as a Galen sayth . b It is also cibi vehiculum : it maketh the chylus or iuyce of the meat more liquid or thinne , that it may be the casier carried into the veines , and distributed into all parts of the body . c Hippoc. sayth , exercise , meat , drinke , &c. and all in a meane . Heere is a plaine and manifest rule for the moderate vse of this : that it be neuer taken in great quantity . The words also conteine a more obscure rule for the time of drinking : that is , meales must begin with meat , and then drinke to follow : for so Galen expoundeth that place , that the order of the words is to be obserued , and the things performed accordingly : first labour , then meat , after that drinke . This condemneth the common custome of drinking betwixt meales or immediatly before them . Sacke before supper is as hurtfull , as vsuall , it carrieth the vnconcocted relikes of the meat into the veines before the due time : also it procureth a false appetite , whereby new meat is taken before the former be digested ; which is a pestilent enemy to health . The quantity of drinke must be proportioned to the meat , with a regard of the temperature of the body , and season of the yeere : for leane and drie bodies are allowed more than fat and moist ; and a greater quantity in Summer than in Winter . Very little drinke hindereth concoction in some stomacks , and distribution in most . A great quantity oppresseth the stomacke , hindereth concoction , breedeth winde , offendeth the head , and filleth the whole body with superfluous moisture . Drinke may sometimes be allowed betwixt meales to cholericke bodies , after the meat is concocted in the stomacke , as a Ludouic . Mercat . affirmeth ▪ Also b Crato , a learned Germane , counselleth him that hath a hot liuer , to drinke after the first concoction . c Galen alloweth drinke in the night , but to those only that are extreamely thirsty : but this liberty of drinking betwixt meales procureth much hurt to flegmaticke bodies , and to those that drinke for pleasure or custome without great thirst . Hippoc. forbiddeth drinke to them that are ready to go to bed , because sleepe moisteneth sufficiently . The third thing to be considered for the preseruation of health is exercise and rest . Exercise is defined to be a vehement motion of the body , whereby breathing is altered , or wearinesse procured . Galen sayth , That all motion of the body is not to be accounted exercise , but only that which is violent , euen to the drawing of breath shorter . Exercise is not safe in all bodies ; for if there be plethora , or cacochymia , fulnesse of blood in the veines , or of some bad humors in the whole body ; there it may driue the superfluous matter into some principall part , and so breed dangerous diseases : or into the ioynts , and procure extreame paines . Therefore in this case the safest way is , first to take away this fulnesse by opening a veine , or by purging , or by a slender diet , and then to begin with gentle and moderate exercise , increasing it dayly by small degrees : for all sudden changes are dangerous , as Hippocrates affirmeth . The fittest time for exercise , is the morning vpon an empty stomacke , when the supper is perfectly concocted , and fully digested : for if any man feeleth any relikes of his supper after he ariseth in the morning , it is farre safer for him to follow the counsell of Celsus , and betake himselfe to sleepe againe , than by exercise to send raw a humours into the habit of the body . Much more is that exercise to be condemned that is vsed soone after meat . b Galen sayth , he that auoideth crudity , and doth not exercise himselfe after meat , shall neuer be sicke : and when exercise is omitted before meat , c he teacheth a remedy for that , parcius cibandum , the meale must be th e lighter . d Hippoc. setteth forth the commendation of exercise moderatly vsed , and at fit times , in these few words ; Corpus robustum reddit , It maketh the body strong . And in e another place he sayth ; Labour is to the ioynts and flesh , as meat and sleepe to the inward parts . f Plato sheweth the benefit of exercise , and the hurt of much rest : Exercise strengtheneth , Rest breedeth rottennesse in the body . To these accordeth that of the Poet ; Cernis vt ignauum corrumpant otia corpus : vt capiant vitium , ni mo●eantur aquae : Idlenesse corrupteth a sluggish body , as waters soone putrifie , if they be not stirred . Ludouic . Mercat . in commending exercise , sayth it helpeth three wayes : First , it increaseth the naturall heat , whereby commeth perfect concoction , and plentifull nourishment : Secondly , the spirits thereby are caried with greater force , which cleanseth the passages of the body , and expelleth the superfluous excrements better : Out of these two riseth a third commodity , that the instrumentall parts of the body doe by this motion gather hardnesse and strength , and are more inabled to resist the diseases incident vnto them . The fourth thing to be obserued for continuance of health , is sleeping and waking . Of this is that aphorisme of Hippoc. Sleeping , or waking , exceeding measure , are both ill . This he further confirmeth in another place : Too little sleepe hindereth concoction , and too much is an enemy to distribution it hindereth the carriage of the chylus or iuyce of the meat into the veines : by this grosse humors are ingendred , the body made heauy and lumpish , and the wit dull . The a night is much fitter for sleepe than the day , because the spirits moue inward by reason of the darke . I will not trouble you with the b dissenting opinions of our authours about the maner of lying in sleepe : it shall be sufficient to note that it is not good to lie all night vpon one side ; and that the worst maner oflying is vpon the backe . The length of time allowed for sleepe is seuen or eight houres : longer sleepe is required after a large supper than after a light . a Galen seemeth to allow nine houres for sleepe , which b Cardan , a great patron of long sleepe , taketh holde of . Sleepe moisteneth the body , therefore larger sleepe is permitted to drier bodies . The olde rule of rising c early presupposeth light suppers , which are hardly warranted by Physicke , but when full dinners go before , or where there is some infirmity of the head . Sleepe is not allowed vntil three or foure houres after supper : for vpon a ful stomacke a whole cloud of fumes & vapors ascend to the head in sleepe , a great part wherof is dispersed in waking . This reason doth inhibit sleepe after dinner , as an vtter enemy to the head : but when the stomacke is weake and the head strong , a short nap sitting is allowed , because it helpeth concoction , by drawing the heat inward . The fift thing for continuance of health , is retention and expulsion of superfluous excrements at fit times . Euery concoction hath it seuerall superfluity : if any of these be reteined or kept too long in the body , or expelled too soone , or with great violence ; health is thereby impaired : if the bowels empty not themselues at fit times , the neighbour parts suffer offence thereby , and the head also receiueth vnkinde fumes : if the liuer and spleene want their timely vnloadings into the kidnies and bowels , diseases of sundry sorts follow after if the kidnies and bladder holde their vnprofitable burdens beyond their iust times , they are weakened by that heauy weight , by extending the parts , and by increasing of heat : if sweat or insensible transpiration be hindered , obstructions and putrefact●on succeed , and after them , agues of sundry kinds : if any of there or any other humour rush out of the body with great force , or issue quietly in too great quantity , the naturall heat and spirits passe out with them , whereby the whole body is weakened . There was a custome amongst the Egyptians , to empty their bodies with medicines three dayes together in euery moneth , that no superfluous humour might hold long possession there . By this it appeareth what great danger they esteemed it to nourish their enemies within the walles of their city . But this course can not be iustified by the rules of physicke : it agreeth farre better with health to preuent this fulnesse by a slender diet , and moderate exercise . The errours committed in these two , are commonly the cause of the excesse and defect in this point . The sixt and last thing is , the affections of the minde : the excesse of any of these ouerthroweth the naturall and perfect state of body , as Galen affirmeth . Plato held opinion , that all the diseases of the body haue their beginning from the minde . Moderate ioy and mirth do both preserue health and driue away sicknesse : the spirits are thereby stirred vp , heat is increased , and the humours are extenuated and clarified . Quintus Fabius , that renowmed Romane captaine , being twelue yeeres afflicted with a quartane ague , was freed from it by the ioy of a victory obteined against Hannibal . An ancient English poet singeth thus : As long liues neuer thee , as euer thee , and a yere the longer for his meritee . But this affection how profitable soeuer it be , ifit exceedeth the limits & bounds of moderation , it is sometimes deadly : therefore Fernel . sayth , it disperseth the spirits like lightning , that they can not returne to mainteine life . There is a lamentable example of one a Di●goras , who had three sonnes crowned Victors in one day at the solemne games of Olym●us : and whiles he embraced them , and they put their garlands vpon his head , and the people reioycing with them , cast flowers vpon him ; the olde man ouerfilled with ioy , yeelded vp his life suddenly in the middes of the assembly . But examples of this kinde are rare , and therefore not to be feared . Sorow . Sorow and griefe hath great power to weaken the ablest state of body : it doth ( as Plato speaketh ) exercise cruell tyranny . Tuscul . quest . Cum omnis perturbatio m●sera est , tum carni●icina est agritu . do , &c. Tully , discoursing of the affections of the mind , hath these words : Euery perturbation is miserable , but griefe is a cruell torment : lust hath with it heat ; mirth lightnesse ; feare basenesse : but griefe bringeth farre greater things ; wasting , torment , vexation , deformity ; it teareth , it eateth , and vtterly consumeth the mind , and body also . Histories affoord many examples of those that haue beene brought into consumptions , and to death , by sorrow and griefe . Feare . Feare is an expectation of ill ; it is commonly the forerunner of griefe ; it calleth the bloud suddenly from the outward parts to the heart , and leaueth them destitute of their naturall heat ; for want whereof they tremble and shake : the heart then suffereth violence also , as appeareth by the weake and slow pulse : and it is sometimes suddenly ouercome and suffocated by the violent recourse of bloud . Feare killeth many . Thus Publius Rutilius and Marcus Lepidus ended their liues , as Pliny reporteth . There are sundry examples in histories of those that through extreame feare haue had their haire changed into a whitish hoarenesse in one night . Skenk . obseruat . This opinion is confirmed by Scaliger contra Cardan . and the reason annexed . Anger Anger may adde somewhat to health in colde and moist bodies ; for it is an increase of the heat of bloud about the heart . Gal. de sanit tu ▪ enda . lib. 2 ex Aristot . This bringeth much hurt to cholericke bodies : it is comprehended vnder the first of the fiue generall causes of agues it is also sometime the cause of an epilepsie , or the falling sicknesse , as a a De locis affectis lib. 5 cap. 5. Galen affirmeth in the history of Diodorus the Grammarian : but this affection , be it neuer so violent , taketh not away the life suddenly , as b b De sympt . caus . lib 2. Galen and most other Physitians affirme : for in cold and weake constitutions it can not be vehement ; Magnani●s ob nullam animi aegritud . moriuntur . Gal. de locis affect . lib. 5. and the strength of hot bodies , wherein it is alwayes most violent , will not yeeld vnto it . I know that some c c Cardan . consil . 1. are of contrary opinion : but I may not enter into controuersies , hauing beene already so long . Other affections I omit , as being neere the nature of some of these , and hauing lesse power to hurt the body . You see sir with what efficacy the affections of the minde worke into the body : therefore it is as necessary for health to holde a meane and moderation in them , as in the fiue other forenamed things . For though we liue in a sweet and pure aire , obserue a strict diet , vse sleepe and exercise according to the rules of Physicke , and keepe fit times and measure in expelling superfluities out of our bodies ; yet if we haue not quiet , calme and placable mindes , we shall subiect ourselues to those diseases that the minde , yeelding to these passions , commonly inflicteth vpon the body : these are many in number , grieuous to suffer , and dangerous to life . Thus I haue briefly run ouer these six things , which being rightly vsed with speciall care and regard , will preserue all strong bodies in continuall health , and preuent all diseases vntill the radicall moisture be consumed , and no oile left to maintaine the light of the lampe . A Discourse of Empiricks , or vnlearned Physicians . A Preface to the Reader . THe life of man is so precious , as that all which a man hath he will giue for the ransome thereof . Neither is this care of preseruing his owne life alone , naturally implanted in the heart of man ; but that he may saue the life of others also , how dangerously will he aduenture ! somtimes casting himselfe into deepe waters to saue one from danger of drowning ; sometimes breaking into an house flaming on euery side , to deliuer one from perishing in the fire . And this naturall instinct hath beene the cause also , that publike persons haue by holesome lawes prouided for the safety thereof , and priuate men haue spent their thoughts in discouering those stratagems whereby the life of man is oppugned . Now because none are more pernicious enemies to the same than are these Empericks ( who vnder colour of drawing out the threed of mans life , doe most cruelly cut the same in sunder before the time ) there haue beene some in all ages , that haue vehemently inueighed ●ga●●st them , and laboured with all diligence to suppresse them , as it were to quench some gri●uous fire . But hitherto all labour hath beene lost , that was spent that way : for ( like the Lernean monster against which Hercules fought ) in the roome of one , seuen others haue arisen , and haue by opposition growen , both in number and estimation also with many : and that partly by their owne diuellish and detestable practises , and partly by the folly of others . And first for themselues , they will falsly vaunt what admirable cures haue beene performed by them : that No mottall man is able to doe more than they can doe . They will promise confidently to cure any disease though neuer so desperate ; as , to breake a confirmed stone in the bladder , or els To lodge it in some part of the bladder , that it shall neuer paine them after . And vnto such as are therefore left by the iudicious Physician , because sentence of death hath already passed against them on an * Indicatory day , they will warrant life , and that to the end they may be imployed after their betters , which is no small credit vnto them . Now if they be found to haue missed the cushion , and the party dies ( as was foretold ) then will they pawne their liues that the disease was mistaken by the first Physitian , and that if they had beene called to the cure but one day sooner , it had beene a matter of nothing to haue saued his life , for the partie died because he was let bloud ( if that were aduised by the other with good discretion ) or because he was not let blood ( if that were omitted vpon iust cause . ) On the contrary , the learned Physitian ( though he haue no religion ) will not , for his credit sake , be found to vtter any vntrueth ; is very sparing in reporting his owne cures , thinking it a part of high wisdome , that another should praise him , and not his owne lips : and knowing how coniecturall in his Art many things are , dares not promise more than he can iustifie by Art , lest he make himselfe ridiculous : and not being ignorant of the desperate condition of some , and how incurable many diseases are , doth freely and ingenuously professe ( though he be many times dismissed for his labour ) that they admit of no perfect cure , and will not feed men with a false hope , that he may be fed by their purses : nor will seeke his owne praise by vniust censuring of others . Neither is the number of Empericks thus onely increased by these their cunning sleights and crafty cousenages , but also by the childish dealing of those that imploy them . For ( as a learned D●uine of our times sayth of witches ( one sort of Empericks ) they doe so dote vpon them , that though she faile in twenty things , yet if she do but some one thing aright , and that very small , the world loueth her and commendeth her for a good & wise woman : but the Physition if he worke six hundred cures , yet if through the waiwardnesse of his Patient , or the punishment of his Patients sinne , he faile but in one , that one faile doth turne more to his discredit , than his manifolde , goodly and notable cures doe get him praise . The chiefest cause why they be thus addicted vnto them , and magnifie them aboue the learned Physician , is partly because they can imploy them for a lesse reward ( wherein notwithstanding they are often times deceiued ) and partly because they will supply the place of a foole to make sport with , aswell as of a physitian to cure their infirmities . Therefore are they called in the beginning to the cure of ordinary sicknesses wherein is no danger at all ; whereas the other is then sent for , whenas either by medicines , not fitting the disease , the sicke person is brought to the pits brinke , or at the least by trifling away the opportunity of time with medicines that doe no good , the disease becommeth incurable . Heere if the sicke person dies , all the fault will be layed by those that fauour these Empericks vpon the last Physitian , that they cannot see but that moe die vnder the hand of the learned Physitian than vnder others , that they haue no good lucke , because they often times die to whom they come . By these and the like speeches , sicke persons are discouraged from sending for any other Physitian than him whom they first imployed for feare they should die . But it were wel if these silly persons knew how dangerous a thing in sicknesse a little delay is : for then would they consult with the most able Physitian in the beginning of any infirmity how slight soeuer it seemed to be . For it is not so in this businesse as in matters of law , where if any error be committed in the first proceeding by the ignorance or insufficiency of him that was imployed , it may be reuersed or ( to vse their owne terme ) trauersed , and come to a new triall , by which it will plainly appeare what difference there is betweene the learned and ignorant lawyer : But in this matter of greater importance where the life is in question , the opportunity of time that is let slip can not be recalled , and therefore though the learned Physitian knoweth what things should fitly haue beene vsed at the first , yet when he is called to the cure , there is no place for him , because remedies are good in their season only , and then are they Gods hands : but when the opportunity of vsing them is past , then either they are nothing or hurtfull . And here kinde neighbours also , especially those of the better sort , come now to be censured as faulty ; who visiting a sicke person persuade him to such a course , or such a medicine , as formerly they haue had experience to haue done good to others in the like case . Here if they mistake the disease or the nature of it , who conceiueth not what hurt may ensue , though altogether against their wils ? But admit the thing prescribed be not hurtfull , yet whilest the remedy is vsed , the seasonable time slippeth away , and the disease groweth desperate : and thus by their vnseasonable good will they hurt them more than if they hated them . Notwithstanding , because that which they do , is in vnfained desire of their welfare , & of a compassionate affection they haue of the distressed estate of their neighbor ; they are rather friendly to be admonished that hereafter they desist and aduise nothing without the direction of a Professor of that Art , than to be sharply reprehended . As for the Empericks ( amongst whom also you may recken our common Apothecaries ) because they haue not so much humanity in them as to mourne in the miseries of others ; but all that they hunt after is how they may inrich themselues , though it be with the losse , not of the goods alone , but of the liues of men also , they must be proceeded against with all rigour and extremity , as we do with members that haue the Gangrene and are now come to perfect mortification , wherunto we apply nothing either to clense or comfort the part , but cut it off that it corrupt not other sound parts . But this is the magistrates duty , and must be left vnto him . That which is to be done by priuate persons , that is , to inform the magistrate of things amisse , that he may redresse them ; and to giue a caueat to such as will be warned , is performed by a learned man in this Treatise ; wherein such multiplicity of reading is ioyned with plainnesse and perspicuity , that such as be learned may finde that which will thorowly satisfie them , and the simpler sort shall haue no cause to complaine of the obscuritie thereof , to whose vnderstanding also he laboured to frame this booke . If any shall reade it without preiudice , he shall be constramed to confesse that the world is much abused by this kind of ( rauenous birds shall I call them which pray only vpon dead carcases ? nay , of ) sauadge and cruell beasts , which feed vpon liuing men , and make many carcases for the wormes before the time ; vnlesse ( peraduenture ) they so torture them before , as that there is no flesh to be found on them , but only the skin to couer the bones . Much bound vnto him therefore is this age , and the ages succeeding for this his learned paines , if men will not wilfully run the brittle barke of their life vpon the rocks and sands , discouered by him as by a skilfull pilot . Let him therefore be of high account with thee ( good Reader ) not onely because he is learned , but also for that he hath so well deserued of humane societie , aduertising all men of great danger which they may preuent , descrying and vncasing these masked enemies of mankind , that hereafter , not the asses eares will be seene thorow the lions skinne , but they will appeare to all that will not wilfully shut their eyes to be such as they are indeed . Incourage him by thine acceptance of the first fruits of his endeuors , and & ; so mayst thou reape greater fruit of his labours in time to come . Farewell . A Discourse of Empiriks , or vnlearned Physicians . THe second thing which you require of me , is to set downe at large my opinion concerning Empiriks . This I know , if it should be knowen , would be a worke subiect to much enuy and hatred . For whether I mitate such authors as I haue read , or speake out of my selfe , I shal be compelled to lay a grieuous accusation vpon them . And although Tully sayth , it is a bondage not to speake against whom we l●st ▪ yet he seemeth to speake that as an Oratour in pleading , and not from h●s owne iudgement : for in sundry other places he inclineth to the contrary . He came alwayes ioyfully to the defence and acquit ng of the suspected , but heauily and as it were drawen to the accusing of any , as plainly appeareth in the first inuectiue that he made . One reason hereof he rendreth in these words : I haue often scene those that haue ript vp other mens faults openly , to haue more grieuously offended the minds of the hearers , than those which cōmitted them . And another he giueth in these : The life of them , which accuse no man , is much freer . Therefore hauing duely examined mine owne strength , I would gladly haue eased my weake shoulders of this heauy burthen , did not the continuall flow of your manifold kindnesse towards me , prouoke me to the performance of any office , that may seeme acceptable vnto you . I am further encouraged vnto this , first , by the nature of the accusation , that standeth vpon a manifest and infallible truth : next , by the hamous facts of the accused , which tend not to the losse of credit or goods , but of the pretious life of man : in regard whereof I might rather to be iudged , as carried with a desire of the publike good , than with an humot of any piruate or personall respect . The name of an Empirike is deriued frō the Greeke word which signifieth experience : and by an Empirike is , as you know , vnderstood a Practitioner in Physicke , that hath no knowledge in Philosophy , Logicke , or Grammar : but fetcheth all his skill from bare and naked experience . Ignorance then is the difference whereby these men are distinguished from other Physitians . But because ignorance is sometime clothed with the outward garments of knowledge , and men are commonly iudged of by that which is most apparent , I will set downe some outward marks , whereby they may easily be discerned . The first shall be their loquacity , or much speaking : Langius brandeth them with this marke in his Epistles , and compareth them to geese that are alwayes gagling . The second , their hasty , rash and vnaduised iudging of diseases , and promising the cure of them , before they know the causes . The th rd , their forwardnesse in disgracing and slandering other Physicians , whom they know to be many degrees before them in the knowledge of the Arte. The fourth , the magnifying of their owne sk ll , the extolling their practise , and amplifying their strange and admirable cures . These I only mention , hauing a fitter place to speake more largely of them . I am not ignorant that there was a sect of Physicians amongst the ancients called Empirici : Rome was full of these when Galen came thither : they had more than a superficiall knowledge in the ground of Physicke , and wrot many learned books . I purpose not to speake of any such , but only of those that haue no taste of learning , but spent their youth either in mechanicall trades , or in some other course of life that barreth them from the knowledge of any of the liberall sciences . Neither shall my words extend only to the baser sort of them , whom I holde not worth the naming , but vnto all , whosoeuer they be , that hauing not applied their tender yeres to study in the Grammar schoole and Vniuersity , are notwithstanding sometimes fortunate by multitude of patients , and famous by popular applause . And to auoid confusion , first , I w●ll lay downe the difficulty of the Arte of Physicke , the ample and large lim t s of it , with the necessity of other kinds of learning that must goe before it ; whereby all Empiriks must needs be disabled . Secondly , my intent is to discouer part of the manifolde errours , and incuitable dangers of their practise . Thirdly , I will take away the obiections which are vsually brought in defence of them . Last of all , I will make knowen vnto you the true causes of their popular fame so falsly ascribed vnto them . All which being duely considered , it will plainly appeare that Empiriks are as farre behinde rationall Physicians ( as they are called ) in the knowledge of our Art , as Thersites was behinde Achilles in fortitude ; or as farre as an ordinary man commeth short of the strength of that mighty Sampson . Neither is it my purpose to vouchsafe them that cred●t , as to compare them with such a Physician , as Tully faineth his Orator to be , or Castilio his Courtier , one complete , absolute , perfect , as Hippocrates was , of whom a learned man of this age speaketh thus ; Qui in hominibus excessisse mihi humanum fastigium videtur : but the contention shall stand betw●xt the best Empir●ks that can be , and the ordinary and middle ranke of scholars that pract se Physicke . And yet you shall finde , I doubt not , that of the Poet to be heere true , Great things are compared with small . Touching the first , the deepe and profound knowledge conteined in this Arte , the long time of study that it requ reth , the ambigu ty and hardnesse of iudgement , and the perill of experiments are all expressed in the first aphorisme of the renowmed father of our Arte , The life of man is short , &c. as if he should say , After that a man hath spent almost his whole life in the painfull and diligent study of Physicke , he shall not then be able to see into the depth of it : his experiments shall be subiect to danger , and his iudgement shall meet with many ambiguous scruples . And in a another place speaking of Physicke , he sayth , it bringeth great labour and trouble to him that professeth it Furthermore , he b appointeth sixe guides or leaders to the study of this Arte. This is confirmed by Galen , with some difference of words , but they agree in substance ; He that will attaine to the knowledge of Physicke , must first be apt and fit for it by nature ; then he is to apply his minde to study in his youth ; and of continue with labour and diligence : this is to be done in a fit place , that is , in schooles of learning ; there he must heare the best learned men , and reade the most approued authours ; there he must learne the method of the Art , and then he shal be fit to begin to practise . The necessity of this timely beginning , of hearing many learned masters , and of long perseuerance in diligent study , is prooued by that which Galen speaketh of one particular thing in Physicke , The whole life is required to the perfect knowledge of the pulse . What can be here said in defence of Empiriks ? Hippocrates and Galen , the most competent iudges of all matters belonging to our Arte , require many things in all the professors of it , two whereof are not to be found in the best of them : for whosoeuer examineth their education , shall finde that they neuer applied their youth to studie ; neuer had learned man to instruct them ; neuer vnderstood method or order of study , and therefore can follow none in their practise : for want whereof all they do is confused , disordered and dangerous . The ancients did signifie the difficulty of this Arte , by placing a cragged or knotty staffe by the picture of Aesculapius ; meaning thereby that it was a deepe , intricate , and profound study , full of knots and doubts , which can not be explaned or dissolued , but by such as haue long laboured in the diligent search of the secrets thereof . Apollo was accounted amongst the heathen to be the god of Physicke , and to haue reuealed it vnto Aesculapius his sonne : so there is the same god of Wisdome and of physicke : and learned Physicians were called by the ancients , The sonnes of the gods . But Empiriks whose yoong yeeres were neuer blessed with the knowledge of inferior Arts , cannot in their riper age attaine to any meane knowledge in this diuine profession . He that applieth not his minde to the study of the liberall sciences when he is yoong , shall practise Physicke dangerously in his full age . It is well knowen that scholars bestow almost twenty yeeres in study , first in the Grammar schoole , and then in the Vniuersity , before they can take the degree of Doctours . If there had beene a more easie and compendious way to this knowledge , all ages had greatly erred in following this long , laborious , and chargeable course . I might inlarge the difficulty of this Arte in setting downe the definition and diuision of it ; but I desire to auoid ted . ousnesse : therefore I will omit the former , and touch the latter briefly . This I note by the way , that the knowledge of both these ●s necessary to euery meane Physician , being the first step and entrance into that study . This can not be comprehended without Grammar , Logike , and Philosophy : for where a Philosopher endeth , there a Physician beginneth ; and the other two are necessary guides to this . Therefore Empiriks being ignorant of all these , are not to be called Physitions , the Artists name being iustly denied to them that vnderstand not the Arte. Physicke is diuided into fiue parts : these haue no proper English or Latine names , and therefore are strange to the best Empiriks . The first comprehendeth those things which are of the essence and nature of man , and are in number seuen : The elements , the temperament , the humors , the spirits , the parts of the body , the faculties , and the actions . The second searcheth out diseases with their causes and signes . The third expresseth and explaneth the signes whereby the courses and times of diseases , and consequently of life and death , are prognosticated and foreknowen . The fourth preserueth health and preuenteth diseases . The last teacheth the meanes to take away diseases , and to restore the body to perfect health . The particulars contained vnder these heads are almost infinite , and haue filled many large volumes . Galen wrot 659 books of them . That which hath beene written since will fill great libraries . Out of all the best of these the learned professours of our Arte haue increased their knowledge , and confirmed their iudgement : whereas Empiriks haue not read any of them , being ignorant of the languages wherin they are written , and also destitute of other learning necessary to the vnderstanding of such books . Of the fiue foresayd parts of Physicke Empiriks haue little to do with foure ; for vnder these the theory and speculation of our Arte is comprised , and that is farre aboue their capacity : therefore they exercise themselues in the last , wh ch comprehendeth the practise only . This reason is sufficient alone to bring all their practise into contempt with all men that haue any taste of learning : for if of fiue parts necessary for euery Physician to know , they be vtterly ignorant of foure , and haue but a slender and superficiall skill in the fift ; if they rush into the practise of an Arte , hauing neuer learned the theory , which is in all learning accounted necessary to be knowen before the practise can happily be attempted , they shall be driuen into infinite errours , and precipitate many of their patients into the graue . I need not adde further proofe of the antecedent , I know you see a manifest and vndoubted truth in it : those things are to be learned in schooles only , into which Empiriks were neuer admitted . Further , there are in the Arte of Physicke sixteene indications , as we ca●l them : the knowledge of these is as necessary to direct a Physician in the cure of diseases , as the Pilots Card in sailing . They are as guides and conducters to leade vs into the vnderstanding of all things that may helpe or hurt our patients . The consideration of euery one of these is so necessary , that the omitting of one doth oft times marre the cure , as Heurmus affirmeth . Empiriks can not attaine to the knowledge of these , though they had the experience of Nestors yeeres . If it please you to heare some few of the obseruations , that the methodicall cure of one disease requireth , you may thereby coniecture the difficulty of the healing of that and others . I take for example a Pleurisie ; wherein I omit as impertinent to this place , the vsuall errour of Empiriks in taking other diseases for this , and the danger of the sicke by the course of Physicke built vpon a false foundation . First the learned Physician is to search out the proper signes of this disease , and by them to distinguish it from others that haue some affinity with it : then he looketh into the cause of it , into the differences , and into the symptomes or accidents that attend vpon it : he examineth the naturall constitution of the patient , his present state of body his former course of life , his age , his strength , the time of the disease , the season of the yeere , &c. he considereth the qualities and quantity of the humors ; from whence the matter of the disease floweth ; whether from the whole body , or from one part ; by what passages it mooueth ; whether swiftly , or slowly ; whether vehement paine draweth it , or the sharpnesse or plenty of the humor stirreth vp or prouoketh the motion . Out of an aduised consideration of all these , first a diet is to be appointed : this can not be the same in euery one that laboureth of this sicknesse , but it requireth great variety and alteration agreeable to the foresaid circumstances . Then followeth the consultation of the meanes of the cure : what kinde of euacuation is fittest ; whether opening a veine , or purging , or both , or neither : for sometimes the matter of the disease is discussed by outward medicines , and requireth neither of these two helps . Sometimes there is a fit vse of fomentations , and after them , of bleeding , as Hippoc. did , when the disease could not be mitigated by these outward meanes , he opened a veine the eighth day . In many other cases it is necessary to take away a great quantity of bloud in the beginning : therefore Heurnius sayth , Blood can not be taken away too soone , nor in too great a quantity , if the patient be strong : but in weaknesse it must be done often & by small quantities . In some bodies Arte forbiddeth taking away of any bloud , though the patient be strong , and inioyneth purging . In some cases the passages are to be stopped , and the humor to be made thicke after bleeding , lest new matter should flow to the place affected . After the flux is stayed , then the weake parts are to be strengthened , and the matter impact in the side to be prepared or tempered , that it may be cast vp by coughing with greater facility . Heere is a broad gate opened to a large field of medicines of sundry sorts , as ointments , plaisters , syrups , potions &c. Some of these are very hot and much opening ; some very cold and binding . In the vse of these , and also of all the former things , the Empirike is plunged into many doubts , and the patient into as many dangers : if he take away too little blood , he taketh not away the disease ; if too much , he taketh away life : if he purgeth when he should open a veine , or doth this when that is required , he committeth a pernicious errour : if he iudgeth not rightly of the humor abounding , of the complexion &c. ( of which only Arte is the competent iudge ) he can attempt nothing in the cure safely , nor so much as appoint a fit diet . If he prescribeth locall or outward medicines of too hot operation , the heart is thereby inflamed the ague exasperated , and life indangered . If there be in them any defect of heat , the matter of the disease is bound faster into the side and chest with as great perill . If inward medicines be not proportioned to euery vnnaturall affect in the body , and to euery offensiue quality , as now heating , then cooling ; now moistening , then drying : sometimes extenuating or making the humor thinne , sometimes incrassating or making it thicke ; sometimes opening , somtimes stopping , &c. the patient doth neuer receiue any good , but commonly much hurt by them . Neither is the Pleurisie only to be respected , but there must be a vigilant eye vpon the Ague also , which alwayes accompanieth the other , and may kill the patient as well as the Pleurisie . Moreouer there may be great malignity in the humor , as Gesner reporteth in an epidemiall Pleurisie all died in whom a veine was opened , and all liued that receiued cordials . In the great variety of these doubts , difficulties and distinctions there is a necessary vse of sound iudgement , confirmed by long study and profound knowledge both in Philosophy and Physicke . It is therefore cleere that the practise of Empiriks , being destitute of these helps , must needs be vnfit and full of perill . It may well be compared to his , that Forestus mentioneth , who wrot out sundry receits ouer night , and put them confusedly into a bagge : in the morning when patients came to him , after he had looked on the vrine , he put his hand into the bagge ( saying to the party , Pray that you may haue a happy lot ) and plucking out that which came first to hand , he gaue it as a remedy for the disease . Though our Empiriks haue a farre better colour for their practise than this was , yet in effect they often agree . But I proceed to lay open some few of their grosse and palpable errors in their practise , for to speake of all requireth a whole volume . I will begin with their mistaking of diseases , a common errour with them , & exceeding dangerous to their patients . Diseases are knowen and distinguished by their signes . The knowledge of this is comprehended vnder the second part of Physicke before mentioned , whereof , because they are ignorant , they must needs fall often into this fault . This is seldome discouered but when rationall Physicians haue opportunity to looke into their practise ; then they see the disease taken to be in the liuer , when it is in the lungs or kidneis ; to be in the heart , when it is in the head or mouth of the stomacke ; to be in the brest , when it is winde in the stomacke extending that region : and many such . What though they can iudge of the gout , the palsie , and the dropsie ? so can simple women doe : but to iudge rightly of the causes and differences of these diseases , of the manifold differences of Agues , of simple and compound sicknesses , and of sundry diseases of the head ; that requireth Arte , which is not in any Empirike . Hippoc. sheweth the misery that fel vpon many of the Scythians by mistaking their disease and the causes of it , and thereupon by taking a wrong course in the cure ; of strong and able men , they became as effeminate as weake women , and spent all the remainder of their wretched life in the offices of that sex . Heurnius reporteth that an vnlearned Physician by mistaking the cause of the disease , put his patient into a bath , wherein he died presently ; and the Empirike was iustly accused for killing of him . Guanerius setteth forth the deadly error of another in the cure of a sicke man , who after extreme & intolerable paines , ended his life . A learned Physician hauing a melancholike patient depriued of the right vse of his inward senses , amongst other things in the cure , appointed his head to be shauen , and then to be anointed and bathed according to arte : an Empirike hearing of this cure , gat the receit of the outward medicines vsed in it ; and not long after , lighting vpon one sicke of a phrensic or inflammation of the braine , thought it to be the same disease with the former , because both the patients were madde : therefore he followed the steps of the other , with great confidence of the cure : this grieuous error in mistaking both the disease and the cause of it , brought the miserable man to a speedy and of his life , farre more cruell to himselfe , and more terrible to the beholders than the sicknesse could haue done . The reason of this is plaine and euident to euery meane Physician . The cause of rauing in the former , was a cold humor ; in the latter , a hot : therefore hot medicines , which were fit to cure the one , were as fit to kill the other . But admit the Empirike had beene called to the cure of the same disease , proceeding from the same cause , yet he could not haue obserued the circumstances which arte required , and therefore his receit was vaine and vnprofitable . If the course of these blinde practisioners could be obserued , it would be found to be like to this in euery disease . Our books are full of such wofull examples . A huge volume will not conteine all the tragicall histories of the sicke of this age , manifestly killed by the ignorance of Empiriks , being not able to discerne one disease from another , or to distinguish of their causes , or to proceed orderly in the cure . The eye can not discerne colours but by the light ▪ nor Physitians diseases but by learning . In the night not only indiui lua , but species are mistaken ; as a man for a beast , or a tree for either of them . It is alw●●es night with Empiriks : ignorance is darknesse , and knowledge is as the cleere light of the sun . And doubtlesse the learned Physitian hath as great aduantage ouer Empiriks in discerning of diseases , as they that iudge of the eyes obiect by the sunne , ouer those that iudge of it by the starres . They do the oftener fall into this errour , because some diseases agree in two or three signes , and yet are farre different . The perfect examining and comparing of signes , and referring of them to their seuerall causes , can not be performed without Arte. But suppose they could distinguish of most diseases , whereof they come farre short ; yet to know the disease is not one step to the cure , vnlesse the method and maner of proceeding in it , be as well knowen . But to proceed in discouering their errours : the two most effectuall and vsuall meanes for the cure of most diseases , are opening a veine and purging . The speciall obseruations that are required in both these , are farre aboue the apprehension of vnlearned Empiriks ; therefore they can not vndertake any thing fitly and safely in either of them . What a great regard is to be had in preseruing bloud in his naturall quantity and qualities , is euident in that it giueth nourishment and strength to the whole body : and it is as it were the meat whereby the natiue heat is fed , as Galen sayth : therefore it may not be drawen out of the body without mature deliberation . The things that are to be obserued in opening a veine , are reduced vnto ten heads : these I must not mention , because I labour to be short . Many of these conteine such doubts and difficulties , as require much reading and deepe knowledge . Empiriks alwayes take away blood without due examination of these , ( for how can they examine those that they know not ? ) therefore oft times they take away life also . Experience , their only mistresse , can not teach the difference of diseases , of complexions , and of the rest . What though they can iudge of them in a large latitude , as to perceiue a difference betwixt a great disease and a light , betwixt strength and weaknesse ? this euery ideot can do : as when two plots of ground are obiect to the eye , the one farre exceeding the other in greatnesse , euery beholder perceiueth a great difference ; but the iust proportion of that difference can not be found out , but by measuring them according to the rules of Geometry . So Empiriks for want of learning can not iudge of these things in so strait a latitude as arte requireth . But beside the foresayd ten heads , other consultations are necessary , whereof Empiriks are lesse capable than of the former : as what veine is to be opened ; whether a large or small orifice be fitter ; what quantity of bloud should be taken ; whether it be safer to doe it at once , or at sundry times ; whether emptying simply , or reuelling , or diuerting be required ; at what time of the disease it should be done ; how many things do inhibit opening of a veine , or perswade delay . The learned Physician is bound by the rules of his Arte to consult of all these and many other , before he dare attempt so great a worke : but the Empirike not foreseeing the perill of omitting these consultations , runneth rashly into it , and abuseth this excellent remedy to the losse of the life of many a patient , as Galen plainly sheweth . Errours in this kinde are obuious and common to them : one openeth a veine vnder the tongue ( by following some English booke , or imitating some learned Physician , not knowing the obseruations necessary in that he attempteth ) in a squinsie , the patient being full of blood and the disease in the beginning : whereupon followeth present suffocation , by drawing a greater flux to the place affected . An other , as ignorantly , openeth a veine on the arme vpon the criticall day , when there are signes of the crisis by bleeding at the nose : by this action nature is crossed in her regular course , and compelled to yeeld to the disease . A third omitteth letting of blood in a sharpe disease , sundry indications , which he vnderstandeth not , concurring to perswade it , and none to disswade . A fourth taketh away too little blood in a great disease , or too much in a light . All these Empiriks increase their credit out of these deadly errours , by extolling their owne skill , falsifying strange cures performed by them , and affirming that if they had come in time , they would not haue failed in the cure of these diseases : now they had performed all that arte required : the best Doctour in the land could haue taken no other course . They that are eye and eare witnesses of these secret tragoedies , can hardly suspect the ignorance of these confident and glorious Empiriks to haue beene the cause of them . Thus you see Sir , how infortunate , or rather indiscreet they are , that commit their bodies to the cure of an Empirike , whose ignorance often bringeth death , where the disease threateneth no danger at all . It is a miserable thing when greater peril hangeth ouer the patient from the Physician , than from the disease . The countrey is full of such pitifull practise . The Empiriks lance is oft times as deadly as the Butchers knife . He that promiseth life with his tongue , bringeth the instrument of death in his hand . Therefore whosoeuer regardeth his life , let him not suffer a veine to be opened without the aduice of a learned Physician . In other cases where life is not presently indangered , gr●euous effects follow . The taking away of blood from women and weake men , casteth them into palsies , gouts , dropsies , and such like di●eases . Galen in many places doth inculcate the danger of opening a veine often ; it wasteth & consumeth the spirits , diminisheth naturall heat & strength , and hasteneth old age accompanied with many infirmities . Yet the common people , ignorant of this , flocke together to Empiriks in the Spring to be let bloud , as if it were a preseruatiue against all diseases . Few or none are refused , because they bring money ; few receiue good , many hurt , because the fornamed obseruations are neglected . The blame of this publike hurt lieth iustly vpon the head of Empiriks , who partly for their owne gaine , and partly for want of iudgement , haue led the multitude into this errour . Touching purging , as it is more common and vsuall than letting of bloud , so the errours committed in it are as many , and in many cases procure equall danger to the sicke . It is called a great worke , for it bringeth great ease and comfort to the afflicted when it is performed according to the rules of Arte ; and on the other side , it tormenteth them , doubleth the disease , and indangereth life , when it is vndertaken rashly and vnaduisedly by such as vnderstand not all things that are to be considered in it , as none of our Empiriks do . I confesse that experience will teach them what medicine will purge gently , and what strongly ; but what is that to the whole mystery of purging ? for the same authour sayth in the same chapter , He that will purge any man must diligently obserue and marke almost an infinite number of things . In which words he vtterly excludeth all Empiriks from medling with it , because they are ignorant of the limits and marks whereby they should be directed in it . Al o in other place discoursing of the danger of purging , he concludeth thus ; No man ought to giue a purging medicine without great consideration . Hippocr . in sundry places sheweth the perill of rash purging ; against which he giueth this precept : Nothing is to be done rashly or negligently : speaking of that action . Ignorant boldnesse in the vse of purgers , with dangerous successe attending vpon it , was neuer so common as in this age . Purgers are too full of perill for the vnlearned to touch . One sayth well of them ; In what thing soeuer God hath placed admirable power and vertue , there he hath also placed danger , as it were the keeper of that vertue . This hath an vndoubted trueth in most purging medicines ; the hurt and danger whereof commonly breaketh out when they are vsed by such as can not order them according to Arte. In respect of this danger the Herbalist , and others that haue written of simple or compound purgers in our vulgar language , giue this necessary caution ; Not to vse them without the counsell of a learned Physician . And this is vsuall amongst those of our profession ; The further that any of them hath waded into the depth of it , and the profounder knowledge that he hath , the more hardly he is drawen to communicate the vse of purgers with those that haue not studied the Arte : because the errors in giuing them are many and great ; and the safe and fit vse is hidden and locked vp with other mysteries of Physicke , in the writings of Hippoc. and Galen . A light errour herein bringeth oft times exceeding danger ; if the medicine be too strong , or too gentle ; if the quantity faileth in defect or excesse ; if the first qualities agree not with the disease and temper of the body ; if it be hastened before the iust time , or delayd after : the patient hath either his disease prolonged thereby , o● his life shortened . The first consulation about this action , is ▪ Whether it be fit to purge , or not . Here the Artist discourseth methodically of euery particular concerning this point , which I passe ouer to auoid tediousnesse , holding it sufficient to point at the generals . After this point is cleered , and that Arte perswadeth purging ; then there arise other things very aduisedly to be considered : as the nature of the humour offending ; whether it requireth preparing , or not ; in what part of the body it lieth most ; what kinde of medicine is fittest ; whether it should be in a solide , or a liquid forme ; whether it should be brought out at once with a strong medicine , or often with gentle , &c. Empiriks can not consult of these things without Arte , much lesse iudicially resolue of so many intricate circumstances and deepe points of learning : therefore their practise must be subiect to many errours . Alas then , in what miserable estate are their patients ? for one errour followeth in the necke of another , like the waues of the sea . Euery new medicine threateneth a new danger . Confusion attendeth vpon ignorance : only Arte obserueth order and method , without which no disease can be certeinly cured , as Galen affirmeth . The vsuall all maner of purging amongst Empiriks is , To giue a medicine full of scammony ; which , as Galen witnesseth , is of all purges the greatest enemy to the stomacke : it draweth ill humors vnto it , and leaueth a long offensiue loathsomnesse behinde it ; it ouerheateth the body , breedeth winde , raceth and excoriateth tender bowels , and so procureth incurable fluxes . This is their common purger , because it worketh plentifully , and is of small price : the one pleaseth the vulgar , and the other profiteth themselues . They that vse gentler medicines are also subiect to dangerous errours ; one draweth the humor downward , when nature attempteth to expell it vpward ; another prepareth that , which should without delay haue beene sent out of the body ; a third purgeth raw humors , contrary to that approoued rule of Hippoc. all of them wanting Arte to obserue natures operation towards a perfect crisis , doe oft times hasten her sure and stedfast course , and driue it into such violence , as can not afterward be stayed . All these and infinite other errours Empiriks commit in their practise , which learned and iudiciall Physicians , guided by the rules of their Arte , can not fall into . There is one sort of these Empiriks , that vse but one kinde of purging drinke for all diseases . This is a lamentable kinde of practise : it driueth many into vncurable dysenteries , hectike feuers , and consumptions , and casteth them by heaps headlong into their graues . But I leaue these as the baser sort of them , and most woorthy to be purged out of the common wealth , and returne againe to the great magnifico's . There was about six yeeres since an epidemiall or popular flux raging thorow most places of this land . This disease stood vpon great putrefaction and corruption of humors . The course for the cure was to resist this putrefaction to temper and prepare the matter offending , and to driue it out with gentle purgers fitted to the humor , complexion , strength , and season . Then the parts weakned were to be corroborated and strengthened both by inward and outward medicines . Empiriks , being not acquainted with this disease , and finding little written in their English books for the cure ofit , tooke a contrarie course , and first of all gaue strong binders . This was very acceptable to patients for a while , for it stayed the violent flowing of the humors , it procured present sleepe , and mitigated paine . By this preposterous and dangerous course , though some few , that had strong bodies , and receiued this medicine towards the end of the disease , when almost all the infectious matter was expelled , recouered their health ; yet a great number had their lines cut off : some died sleeping , being stupied with that poisoned medicine : others had their ague increased , by stopping in the corrupt humor : in many the flux broke forth againe with farre greater fury . If these Empiriks had euer read of the danger of this medicine , that it is neuer to be giuen to yong or old ; nor to women ; neuer to any but only in great extremities , and with many cautions ; they might haue auoided this deadly errour . But it was strange to see how the multitude flocked to those that were boldest in the vse of this medicine ; for the fame of it for present remedy was spread abroad by them that gaue it , and the danger concealed . Thus the simple people greedy of the pleasant bait , swallowed downe the killing hooke . It was not easie for one to take warning by another , the subtill Empiriks had so prouided for the credit both of the medicine and of themselues : for when any died , they gaue out that the medicine was not giuen soone enough , ( whereas the sooner it commeth , the more perill it bringeth ) or that the patient committed some fault , which was the cause ofhis death : for many had beene cured by this in other places . Another pernicious error , whereinto ignorance carrieth them , is to seeke out medicines in the titles of diseases : as in some English bookes in the title of an Ague , they finde that Sorell is good for it , and Carduus ben●dictus also ; the one being very hot , and the other colde . Heere Arte is necessary to distinguish of the humour and the complexion : for he that giueth that which is not fit for both these , bringeth no light danger . Galen vtterly condemneth medicines giuen without distinction , and sheweth the danger of them by an example in the practise of an vnlearned Physitian , who hauing cured many of patnes in the cares proceeding from a colde cause , gaue the same medicine in a hot cause with vnhappy successe . Also he reporteth a greater error in another Physician , who in the beginning of a sweat brought his patient into a bath ; whereupon followed present death . If all our learned Physitians should bring together all the pitifull examples that they haue obserued in the practise of Empiriks , they would fill large volumes . Galen sayth , many die because they obey not their Physician . But they that ob●erue the practise of our Empiriks , may as truly say , many die because they obey their ignorant and vnlearned Physicians . If their deadly errors could be perceiued by others , as well as by those that professe the Arte , some of them might be as famous as Themison , of whom Iuuenal sayth , Olde age is subiect to as many infirmities , as Themison killed patients in one Autumne . Galen sette●h forth their errors very liuely in these words ; As often as they visit their patients , so often they erre by their inartificiall attempts . But I will examine their errors no further . The reasons brought in defence of Empiriks are now to be confuted . The first and maine reason is , their experience , the very foundation of all their practise . It is thus defined by Ga●en ; It is an obseruation and remembrance of that which hath fallen out often and after the same maner . This definition vtterly maimeth the practise of our best Empiriks : for by this it is cleere that experience reacheth not to the theorie and speculation of the Arte ; it teacheth not the knowledge of the difference of the constitutions of mens bodies , nor of the causes of diseases , nor method of curing them : for none of the●e fall out after the same maner : but it respecteth only some few things in the practise ; for in that also are many occurents , that fall not out after the same maner , and therefore can no● be learned by experience . Diseases , as they haue sundry causes , so their symptomes and accidents are variable . Heurnius speaking of one disease , sayth , it deludeth the Physician a thousand wayes . What can experience learne in this great variety ? I confesse it is a necessary and effectuall meane to confirme the knowledge of a Physician . The euent and successe of things past must be carefully obserued and layd vp in memory to be compared with things to come . Many things also are found out by experience alone , as the nature of simples ; wherein Galen commendeth it highly : In finding out the vertue of medicines we must begin at exper ence , sayth he . To this agreeth that which he speaketh of the same argument in another place . This first taught that Rubarbe purgeth choler , and Agarike flegme . Gesner amongst others , was exceedingly industrious in this kinde , & found out many things in our Art by his experience , as he affirmeth in his Epistles . But this bringeth nothing to the credit of Empiriks : for what are these few things in comparison of all those that are required in a Physician ? One reporteth that a yong man walking by the sea side , and finding an old boat , purposed to build a ship therewith , neuer considering what a great number of other things were required to so great a worke . Experience helpeth no more towards that great building of the Art of Physicke , than that did towards a ship . No learned man euer ascribed any commendation to experience in this Arte , but when it was ioyned with learning . Pliny speaketh thus of them that practise by experience without learning : They learne by our perils , and they trie experiments by our death . Experience alone , with a little helpe of nature , maketh men skilfull in mechanicall trades , in merchandize , and in other kinds of buying and selling ; but the deepe knowledge conteined in the l berall sciences , and in other learning rising out of them , requireth much read ng , long study , great meditation ; and after the theoric or speculation of them is obteined , then practise and experience confirmeth and establisheth them : but without the former , the latter is weake , lame , and maimed . Galen in sundry places expresseth the danger of experience without learning , and sheweth into what grieuous errou●s Empiriks fall for want of knowledge . They runne rashly and without reason from one medicine to another , hoping at the last to finde out that which shall helpe . A dangerous and desperate kind of practise , when for want of the light of Arte , they are compelled to wander gro●ing in the darke dungeon of ignorance , not knowing wh ch way to turne . And yet in Galens time there were no such Empir●ks , as in this age ; it was not then heard of , that a man vtterly ignorant in the foundation of all learning , durst presume to intrude himselfe into the practise of that deepe and intricate science . The difference betwixt an Artist and him that worketh by experience , is set ●oorth by Aristotle : an Artist knoweth the causes and reasons of things subiect to his Arte : an Empirike knoweth many things also ; but he is ignorant of the causes of them . What thought he can in some things satisfie the ignorant vulgar with some shew of reason ? euery simple man can doe this in his trade : yet in the great and maine points of the Arte , Empiriks can yeeld no sound reason , being vo d of the knowledge of Philosophy , from wh ch the causes of such things are drawen . Galen setteth Physicke , as a perfect man vpon two legges ; Learning , and Experience : therefore the best Empirike is but a lame and left-legged Physician . It is a full consent of all learned in Physicke or Philosophy , That nothing can be happily done in the Art of Physicke without method and order : and it is as true that experience can not teach this method . This is confirmed by Plato ; He that thinketh he hath learned an Arte without the method of ●t , let him know that he hath but the shadow of the Arte , and not the Arte it selfe . Therefore all the practise of our long experienced men , being destitute of order and method , can haue no approbation amongst the learned , but it is to be vtterly reiected and banished out of the common-wealth , as a pernicious and perillous enemy to the liues of men . It is like to the walking of a blinde man in a knowen path , wherein , if there be a hole digged , or a blocke layed , he is in danger of falling so if there be any hidden thing in the disease , in the causes , or symptomes of it , as there is commonly , the Empirike is beyond his skill , he stumbleth and falleth ; and the life of the sicke is in ieopardy . Moreouer , if an Empirike light vpon a rare disease , not seene before by him , or vpon a new disease , whereof he neuer heard , what safe course can he take here ? he wanteth learning , and experience hath taught him nothing that bringeth any sparke of hope in this case . Here he is vtterly confounded : yet he will neuer confesse his ignorance , and counsell his patient to send to a learned Physician : but not knowing what to do in the disease , nor able to giue any reason of it , he p●onoun●●th the patient to be bewitched ; and so leaueth him . Therefore though the vulgar may suppose that experience is sufficient for the cure of common and ordinary maladies , yet it is absurd and senselesse , to imagine that it can inable then : in rare , extraordinary , and new sicknesses . An Ague , that seemeth to be but an ordinary and light sicknesse , may haue some malignity in it , or may be secretly fixed in some principall part , or be accompanied with some other disease . Heere experience can not distinguish : that must proceed from Logicke , and from knowledge in Naturall Philosophy , but especially from anatomy and the grounds of Physicke . Therefore experience is a blinde and weake guide to direct in these cases ; and no patient can assure himselfe that his disease is not within the compasse of some of these . How can any man then call an Empirike to the cure of his body without great danger ? You see , sir , what a weake ground experience is to build all the practise of Physicke vpon . Learning is as it were the very soule of this Arte , which hath his full perfection when it is confirmed by experience : but this wi●hout that is to be condemned as a dangerous thing . But some men are so full of grosse ignorance , and so dull of conceit , that notwithstanding all that hath beene sayd , they will be obstinate in their senselesse opinion , that sufficient knowledge for the practise in Physicke may be gotten by experience alone . I will not deale with these vnlearned men ; I write onely to you whom I know to be learned and iudiciall , and therfore satisfied in this point : and yet I will adde this out of Galen : He that hopeth to heape vp the speculation of the Arte of Physicke by experience without learning , hath need of a thousand yeeres . This grand reason of experience is further vrged of some by the example of Atturneys at the common law : most of these haue nothing to direct them but experience and obseruation , and yet sundry things passe thorow their hands as substantially and effectually performed , as by learned Counsellers : therefore vnlearned Physicians well instructed by experience may do some cures as well as great scholars . The answer to this is easie : There are many things in law which belong meerely to Atturneys , and require no learning : also they follow presidents and vsuall formes , and many things wh ch they doe , are plaine transcripts , written out of bookes verbatim , wherein they cannot erre , if they follow their paterne . But it is farre otherwise in Physicke : there is no vsuall forme to follow in iudging or curing of diseases ; things seldome fall out after the same maner ; the Physician must alter and change his course , as the disease and accidents require , wherein experience can not guide him , but the rules of the Arte. But if I should grant that Empiriks are as Atturneys , then it must follow that learned Physicians are as learned Counsellers : and as Atturneys in doubtfull cases aske the opinion of them , so should Empiriks do of the other : this would make their practise farre freer from danger , and preserue the ●ues of many of their patients . But the case of an Atturney and of an Empirike is not alike : if by his fault his client lose the day , the matter may somtimes be brought about againe ; but if life be lost by the error of the Empirike , it can not be restored . The second reason brought in defence of Empir ks is , That they reade English books sufficient to instruct them in their practise . This reason seemeth to proceed from one that vnderstandeth his mother tongue only : for if his iudgement were confirmed by the knowledge of learned languages , he would not vrge this weake argument . All the large volumes of Hipp. Gal. Auicen and all other famous Physicians both new and olde , were first written in the Greeke or Latine tongues , or afterward translated into one of them ; the ignorance whereof hath in all ages beene accounted a strong ba●●e to exclude all men from the profession of that Arte. That which is written in English is very little and light in respect of the whole : nether can it be perfectly vnderstood without the helpe of Grammar and Logicke , as euery meane scholar will confesse . All nations Christian , wherein the ciuill law is vsed , can not affoord one man of any meane account in that profession , that vnderstands not the Latine tongue , wherein their large books are written . And I dare confidently affirme , that Physicke is as profound and intricate a study as the Ciuill law , and requireth as much reading and knowledge o● tongues , as that doth . Therefore I see not why the practise of our most famous Empiriks should not be brought into base and contemptible account . What though there be a profitable vse of Ministers in our Church , that vnderstand English books only , being yet able to execute their office in some commendable maner ? yet this reason holdeth not in Empiriks : for first there is farre more Diuinity than Physicke written in our vulgar idiome ; all the grounds and principles of religion are set forth at large in it : whereas no part of Hipp. Gal. &c. is translated into that tongue Secondly , Ministers haue farre greater helps in hearing the learned of that profession , and in frequent conference with them : whereas Empiriks labour alwayes to auoid the presence and company of learned Physicians , being not able to speake any th ng sensibly in their profession , nor willing to haue it knowen that they aske counsell of any man , because they carry themselues as if they had the complete and absolute knowledge of the Arte. Thirdly , the maner of teaching differeth farre from the maner of practise , and is not subiect to so many errours . But on the other side , as no Minister is able to confute a learned aduersarie , that hath not skill at the least in the Latine tongue ; so no Empirike is able to encounter with sicknesse , that great aduersarie to nature , without weapons fetched from the Greeke or Latine tongue . M. Latimer sayth in one of his sermons ; English Diuinity will neuer be able to expell Popery out of this land : and it may as truly be sayd ; Engl●sh Physicians can not cure English diseases . The third reason is ; They do many cures . Th●s maketh much for their credit with them that perceiue not the falshood of it . All cures are artificiall , naturall , or casuall . No man of iudgement can ascribe artificiall cures to them that are not Artists . I am not ignorant that nature is sayd to cure all diseases ; nor how that is to be vnderstood : but by naturall cures I meane those that are performed by the strength of nature alone without any helpe of medicines ; and doubtlesse many of their cures are of this kinde : for when the disease is dangerous or vnknowen , as it is often to them , there the most circumspect of them commonly giueth some light medicine , that hath no power to alter the body , or mitigate the disease , as is required : this is , as one sayth , to leaue a ship in a great storme to the violence of the waues . If in this case the patient recouer by the aid of nature , then this fortunate Empirike and his companions extoll and magnifie the cure , as if rare and extraordinary skill had beene shewed in it , when it was meerely naturall . By casuall cures I meane not such as are meerely casuall , and beside the purpose of them that giue the medicines : of this kinde are the histories in Galen , of two desperately sicke of the leprosie , to both which was giuen wine wherein a viper had beene drowned : both the giuers had a purpose to kill them ; the one of compassion , the other of hatred : but both the patients were cured by the secret and admirable vertue of the viper . Like to this is that which we reade of a woman that gaue her husband the powder of a toad to rid him out of a painfull dropsie ; but by the violent operation of the poison all the matter of the disease was expelled , and the man recouered . But by casuall cures I vnderstand such as are performed by hap or chance in respect of the Arte , being done without order or method ; as when one shooteth neglecting all the fiue things required in an Archer , and yet hitteth the marke : this is a meere chance , and falleth out seldome . Such are the cures of Empiriks . Fulnesse of blood in the veines , and of ill humors in the body , are the common causes of most inward diseases : here the learned Physician first collecteth all the signes of the disease , then he referreth them to their causes ; and hauing diligently reuolued in in his minde all the indications belonging to the Art , he proceedeth to the cure by taking away the cause of the disease . The Empirike in the same case , not knowing how to gather the signes of the sicknesse , much lesse how to referre them to their causes , attempteth the cure without consultation , and by a weake and inartificiall coniecture openeth a veine , or giueth a violent purger ; by both which rash and vnaduised courses many lose their liues : but when any recouer , the cure may fitly be called casuall , more by good hap than by learning . Light errors in the cure of a disease doe neuer appeare in a strong bodie , as Hippoc. saith , nor in a light disease , no more than the ignorance of a pilot in a calme : but a great disease and a violent storme trieth the skill of them both . Sometimes grosse and gricuous errors are obscured and hidden : for where the strength of nature weareth them out , and the patient recouereth his health , the Empericke can neuer be stained with the blot of them . Therefore since almost all inward diseases proceed from fulnesse , some are cured in strong bodies by emptying , though that be done confusedly and without Arte. But this reason is further inforced , that sundrie sicke persons recouer vnder them , which came out of the hands of learned Physitians . This is no argument of their knowledge , for in long diseases patients are commonly desirous of change , when somtimes the cause of the disease is taken awaie before , and nothing required but time to gather strength . Moreouer they that are tired with long sicknesse , do vsually submit themselues to a stricter course both of medicines and diet vnder their second Physitian : and though nothing be administred in either of these agreeable to Art , yet some few may escape , as a shippe or two , in the losse of a great fleet , may passe by rockes and sands , and a●iue at the wished hauen . Also some that haue beene afflicted with long sicknesse , are willing to submit themselues to a farre stricter course vnder their second Physitian , than vnder their first ▪ and are easily induced both to abstaine from things hurtfull , be they neuer so pleasing to them , and to take that which is offensiue . And although the best of these vnlearned Practitioners cannot prescribe diet or medicine fitting to the temper of the body , and agreeing to the nature of the disease : yet a slender diet of rosted meats , and a drying drinke ( which is a common course with them all ) doth sometimes cure an old disease proceeding from a cold and moist humour , though all things be done confusedlie without order or methode . Fernelius affirmeth , that some great and dangerous diseases haue had an happie end by a slender and strict diet onel●e , without any Arte. And this is the reason why learned Physitians doe sometimes faile in the cure of diseases of this kind , because intemperate patients will not be barred from eating & drinking according to their appetite , but as fast as the Physitian diminisheth the matter of the sicknesse by emptying , so fast they renew it againe by filling . Therefore a seruant , that by the basenesse of his condition , is bound to follow all that which is prescribed agreeable to the rules of our Arte , is cured in a shorter time and with more facility , than those which are free , and wi●l not subiect themselues to ordinarie meanes . An Empiricke then , that hath opportunity to draw patients ●rom their owne houses , where they haue all pleasant things at command and to bring them into his strict custodie , may well heale some by abstinence onely : as a Plin. reporteth of one Iulius a Romane , and b B●neuenius telleth of a patient of his : both which were cured of a dropsie by abstaining from drinke . Furthermore , ignorance , the mother of boldnesse , maketh Empiriks more aduenturous in their practise , and more hardy in the vse of strong and violent medicines : by reason whereof they plucke vp the roote of some disease which a warie and circumspect Physitian , forseeing the perill , would not attempt . And although this kind of practise be alwaies full of danger , and bringeth many a man to vntimely death , yet it is in daily vse with many ignorant practitioners . And when one amongst many receiue health by it , then the Emperike taketh occasion to magnifie himselfe , and to disable the former Physitian , were he neuer so learned : his owne fame together with the others infamie is blased abroad . But if their practise with other mens patients were well examined , it would plainly appeare , that for one that recouereth , very many end their liues , or increase their disease . Tully saith , he that shooteth all day long , is like to hit the marke sometimes : and they that haue many patients may cure some in despite of Arte. Their cures are farre more noted because they doe earnestly endeuour to make them obiects to the eies and eares of all men , and labour as carefully to conceale the dangerous and deadly effects of their ignorant and desperate practise from the view of the World. Men that runne thorow many great actions , if the few happie and fortunate they performe be set vpon a stage in the light of the sunne , and all the bad and vnhappie hidden in the darke , the vulgar shall finde much matter of commendation , though some few sharpe sighted shall see iust cause to condemne them . It is vsuall with Empirikes to extoll and magnifie their owne cures , and with their smooth tongues to allure simple & credulous men to applaude and giue credit to their hyperbolicall and amplified discourse , and vaine glorious brags of their woonderfull and rare cures . But learned and ingenious Physitians account it an odious and hatefull thing to boast of their cures , & therefore they haue commonly lesse applause and commendation of the multitude . When mens actions merit no true and iust praise , they are woont to seeke for false : and he is allowed to commend himselfe , whom no other will commend . The fourth reason to inable Empiriks is , that they haue excellent medicines , yea some of them haue rare and admirable secrets . This is like a plaine iugling tricke , wherein things seeme to simple beholders farre otherwise than they are . Hippoc. Gal. and other renowmed Physitians had no secrets , though some things in their bookes haue a sound and outward shew of them . For Hip. saith , holy things ( meaning the secrets of Physicke ) are not to be discouered to profane persons . And Galen speaketh to the same purpose , we write not these things for the Germanes , nor for other rude and barbarous people no more then for Beares , or Bores , or Lions : but for the Grecians , and for those that imitate their studies , though they be of the stocke of the Barbarians . This they wrot to shew the base account that the learned Grecians made of the rude and illiterate Barbarians : But it is manifest out of their works that they had no purpose to conceale the mysteries of their Art from learned men . For Hipp. sweareth to teach his scholers all the mysteries and secrets of Physick . And Heurnius , speaking of Hippocrates , saith , so great was the bountie of that great master , that he knew nothing whereof he would haue vs ignorant . Also Galen hath these words , A louer of the truth ought to hide nothing that he hath found out . And in another place he vttereth his disliking of concealing secrets in these words . It seemeth to me a very rude and clownish part to hide those things which belong to health . And he protesteth that he hath communicated to others all the secrets that he had found out . If it were esteemed odious and intolerable amongst them that had no knowledge of God , to locke vp those things in secret , which might preserue the bodie in health , or bring an happie and wished end to grieuous diseases : much more ought it to be condemned amongst religious Christians . But in this boasting of secrets the common sort are carried into a double errour : for First , Empiriks haue no such secrets : Secondly , if they had , they cannot make a fit and safe vse of them . For the former , no man of iudgement can imagine that they haue them by their owne reading , that reade so little , & vnderstand farre lesse : and ( that which is much more ) that are ignorant of the languages , wherein it is most probable these secrets should be inclosed . Neither is it credible that any learned man should discouer them rather to this ignorant brood , than to those of their owne ranke , learned and ingenious . All the secrets contained within the Art of Physicke are soonest found out by the profoundest scholers & greatest students . Therfore if any be in the hands of Empirikes : the same , yea many more are knowen to the learned . Touching the latter , it is euident ( as hath beene partly prooued before ) that diseases are not cured by medicines & receits , but by a learned and methodical vse of them , whereunto Empirikes cannot attaine . And if it were possible for any of them to ingrosse all the secrets of the world , yet his practise should deserue neuer the better estimation , for they should be but as so many sharpe weapons in the hands of a mad man , wherewith it is liker he should do hurt than good . The sharper a toole is , the more skilfull workeman it requireth : and the more effectuall or excellent a medicine is , the greater knowledge should be in him that vseth it . An ancient Physitian saith , medicines vsed by the vnlearned are poison . Apollo the God of Physicke is said to hold sharpe arrowes in his left hand , threatning danger to the patients where medicines are sinisterly or vnlearnedly vsed . Medicines cannot be rightly vsed , but by them that vnderstand the whole methode of Physicke . The vnlearned Physition before mentioned abused his excellent medicine for the eares . Galen taught one a present remedy for paine in his stomacke , which he vsing afterward in the same disease , but proceeding from another cause , was farre worse for it . Medicines therefore do oftner hurt then helpe , be they neuer so excellent , if there be not Art in the giuing of them , to fit them to the cause of the disease , and other circumstances required . But to impart to you my confident opinion of these secrets grounded partly vpon my own obseruation , and partly vpon intelligence from learned and honest Physitians : they are but triuiall and common things knowen to euerie meane Apothecarie , or of baser account than the meanest drugge . One of these ignoraut and vaine glorious fellowes hauing spent a few moneths in following the warres beyond the seas , and being desirous to liue at home with more case and lesse perill , resolued to become a Physitian . To the effecting heereof he procured some common receits from an Apothecarie and returned hither . Heere he gat some shifting companions to him , promising them part of his gaine , if they would extoll his skill and magnifie his medicines as rare and admirable secrets , farre fetched , and bought at a great price . Thus he obtained great fame . One of these medicines so highly commended , came by chance to the hands of an Apothecary : it was a very fine and pure white powder : and being diligently examined , it was found to be nothing but the simple powder of an egge shell : yet the cosener valued it as thirty shillings the ounce . Thus subtill and deceiptfull Empirikes grace their vile & contemptible medicines with the name of secrets , that they may the easier allure and illude the simple people , who are delighted with the supposed nouelty and rarenesse of them . And as they deceiue many with that falslie imposed name , so they vse another subtiltie to conceale them from those that know all vsuall medicines by their colour , smell or taste : for they mingle something with them onely to alter these qualities . By this tricke , that sauoureth of cosenage , and requireth a false tongue to purchase credit to it , many of our Empiriks extoll their fame and increase their wealth . All these things duely considered , may make the very name of a secret , out of the mouth of an Empirike , to be as a watchword to all men of iudgement to beware of the medicine , and of him that boasteth of it : for there is alwaies much falshood and deceit in the one and commonly little good , or rather much danger in the other . They which are knowen to haue no learning , seeke to establish their credit by these meanes , and they haue preuailed much , not onely with the vulgar , but with many of the better sort , whose iudgement , though it be sound in most politicke and ciuil affaires , yet in this it is much defectiue . For they esteeme too lightly of the deepe and intricate arte of Physicke , ( wherein all the helps of nature do faile without a learned teacher , diligent and long study , and continuall meditation ) and are too forward in commending and vsing them , that haue raked vp together a little practise out of English bookes or the bils of learned Physitians , and haue no ground of any learning to direct them . The fifth and last reason to grace Empirikes , is their great skill in vrines , whereby they oftentimes tel the disease as well as a learned Physitian . This maketh as little for their estimation , amongst men of iudgement as any of the former . For diseases haue many signes whereby they are made knowen , all which must be compared together and examined : the vrine is but one signe and that doubtfull and vncertaine : for those diseases that are in the lesser veines , or in others parts of the bodie without the veines , cannot be discerned by it . The head is subiect to many diseases that appeare not in the vrine : so are the eares , eies , nose , mouth , throate , necke , breast , midrife , bowels , ioints , flesh and skinne : diseases incident to all these partes doe neuer discouer themselues by the vrine alone . Moreouer sometimes the same kind of vrine is to be seene in diseases of a contrarie nature , as in a phrensie , which is a hot disease , and in a cold distemper of the stomacke , the vrine is often in both of them pale and raw . In this case , he that giueth medicines out of the vrine , indangereth the life of the sicke . For the deceitfull vrine pursueth hot medicines , which in a frenzie are deadly : also the vrine is sometime red and high coloured as well in the weakenesse of the liuer , as in a vehement ague : if in the former , the Empirike trusting to the water ( as many haue done in this case ) openeth a veine , he sendeth the patient headlong to the graue , whom Arte might easily , or peraduenture nature would alone haue recouered . In the plague somtimes the better the water is , in the greater danger the sicke is : for the pestilent humour is impact into the hart , & nature not able to expell any of it . Forestus saith , that in a great pleurisie with a vehement ague , the water is sometimes good , though the patient dieth . And euen in those diseases wherein the vrine affoordeth most knowledge , as when the disease is in the great veines , liuer , kidneies or bladder , there are sudden changes and alterations able to hinder the iudgement of a learned Physician . Therefore Galen saith , the vrine is sometimes good this day , ill to morrow , and the third day good againe . Beside , rubarbe or saffron maketh it high coloured : so doth fasting , watching , and violent exercise . Leeks and such like giueth it a greene tincture , and cassia maketh it blacke . If you require further proofe of these bare assertions , and a full discourse of the light and doubtfull coniectures that are gathered from vrines , I refer you to a learned treatise written of that argument by Forestus . There it is substantiallie prooued by sound reasons , and the testimonies of our most famous authours , that the vrine in most diseases giueth no light to a learned Physician , wherby he may find out the disease without other signes . That no medicine can fitly be prescribed by the vrine alone . That it can not shew conception , nor yet distinguish sex certainly . That this custome of sending vrines to Physicians was not vsed amongst the ancients and learned Physicians , nor is at this day in Italy and other places : but that it is newly brought in by ignorant and deceitfull Empirikes partly for their owne gaine gaine , and partly to disgrace learned and honest Physicians , who abhorre to tell strange and plausible things out of the vrine , which Arte and a good conscience cannot iustifie . The foresaid Authour in the same booke , speaking of these vnlearned Physicians , saith , their discourse out of vrine conteineth nothing but monstrous and glorious lies , full of cosenage and deceite . And by this foolish babling out of the vrine , the vulgar are caught in a snare , spoiled of their mony , and often depriued of their liues . The lesse knowledge an Emperike hath , the larger discourse he maketh out of vrine , the more subtillie he examineth the messenger , and gathering from him part of the disease , he repeateth the same in other words , amplifying and enlarging his speech , so as the simple hearer imagineth that he vttereth much knowledge out of the vrine : but if any man of iudgement heard him talke , he should find no truth in the matter , nor any sense in the words . If it please you to consider what manner of men most of these Empirikes are , ( such as haue forsaken that occupation or last and laborious course of life wherein they were brought vp in their youth , and addicted themselues to professe that Arte whereof they are vtterly ignorant ) you may easily perceiue that they are compelled to vse all staudulent and deceitfull meanes to establish their credit . Ignorance cannot purchase estimation , vnlesse it be couered with the cloake of knowledge . Craft and subtilty will preuaile when simple and honest dealing shal be of no account . Large and strange talke , be it neuer so foolish and false , is pleasing to the multitude , but bare and naked truth , vttered in few words , is lightly regarded . This allureth the common people to flocke to Empirikes and leaue learned Physicians : for there they shall heare that the braine is perished , the hart is swelled , the lungs are consumed , the liuer is dried and the spleene wasted : and in all these they will warrant the cure : whereas first it is certaine , they can discern none of these by the vrine : and then it is as certaine that they can cure none of them . Their light coniectures out of vrines stand vpon such casie and plaine rules , that a simple woman vsed to be about the sicke , may vnderstand them . For sicke vrines are for the most part high coloured , or very pale . In the former , they speake of a feuer that offendeth the head , procureth short and troubled sleepes , taketh away appetite , bringeth a loathsome taste to the mouth , oppresseth the heart , and causeth paine in the backe : this lesson serueth for all yrines of that colour : and oft times it fareth thus with the patient , for most agues haue these common symptomes . In pale vrines they haue another lesson : there they pronounce the stomacke to be weak , flegme to abound , want of digestion , heauinesse after meat , inclination to sleepe , the body full of winde and subject to stitches . These two obseruations with a nimble tongue , and much tautologie are sufficient to get a great opinion amongst the multitude . Vnto these two rules they adde a carefull cie to him that bringeth the vrine : they obserue his countenance , his apparell , the vessell wherein it is , and such like . There is a prettie history of this in Forestus : A poore man brought his wiues vrine to a famous Empirike : it was in winter , and some of the water was spilt and frozen on the outside of the pot . The Physician marking the heauie countenance of the fellow , coniectured thereby that the patient was some deere friend of his , and very sicke . And hauing viewed the vrine , he said , is not this your wiues vrine ? I perceiue she is very ill . The simple clowne answeared , Sir , your skill is excellent : you haue iudged right . But what see you more ? The subtill Empirike seeing the vrine to be well coloured , and to giue no suspition of any inward disease , gessed it to be some outward thing . The credulous and foolish man said , I wonder at your cunning : go on I pray you and tell me how her side came to be blacke and blew . The Empirike taking hold of these plaine words , imagined that it happened by some fall or blow , and asked him if she had not a fall . He taking this question to be an absolute and vndoubted assertion , still magnified his skill , and said further vnto him , if you can tell me where and how she fell , I will hold you to be the onely Physician in this land . The Empirike smiling at his simplicity , and considering with himselfe the manner and fashion of poore country houses , answered , it was like she fell off a ladder . This simple fellow admiring the answeares as proceeding from rare and extraordinarie skill , asked further if he could see in the vrine from how many staues she fell . He presuming that the poore mans house was low , said , from eight staues : the clowne not satisfied with this , shaked his head , and desired him to looke better in the vrine , and he should find more . This crafty imposter perceiuing that he had gessed too few , and remembring that which he had spied before on the pot , demanded of him , if he spilt none of the water by the way , which being confessed , he said , there you may finde the rest of the staues , for I am assured there are no more to be seene in this vrine . This is their vsuall maner of telling wonders out of the water , when they meet with rude & seelie people . Therefore the same authour saith , it is cleere that this diuining Arte of telling strange and admirable things out of vrines , is meere cosenage , whereby they do craftily circumuent and deceiue the credulous and vnwarie multitude . How light account Hipp. made of vrines in respect of other signes , doth plainly appeare in that he wrot so largely of them , and so sparingly of this . For discoursing of sharpe diseases , he filleth all the first booke , and part of the second with other signes and marks to know and iudge them by , before he maketh any mention of the vrine : and when he commeth to that , he passeth it ouer briefly . The pulse also giueth a farre greater light to the Physician , than the vrine . Therefore Gal. wrot 18. bookes of that , which are extant , besides that vpon Archigines , which are lost ; and not one of this . Rhases saith , the strength of the sicke is the mistresse of Physicians , and the vrine neuer sheweth that strength consisteth of the symmetry and perfect temper and proportion of the naturall , vitall and animall spirits . The fountaine of the first is in the liuer : of the second in the hart : of the third in the braine . The vrine sheweth a little of the first : much lesse of the second , which is farre more to be regarded : and nothing at all of the third . If they that had the perfection of Arte cannot iudge of the strength of the sicke by the vrine , into what danger doe Emperiks bring their patients in purging and letting of bloud by the vrine alone ? they must either arrogate to themselues farre deeper insight into vrines , than these men had , which is absurd , or else confesse that they haue led the people into a grosse and dangerous error , by perswading them that their diseases may be perfectly knowen and perceiued by that alone . I haue presumed vpon your patience in being so long in this point , because it is the great pillar of their credit . Now I come to the fourth and last part , which is to shew the causes of Empirikes fame . These are deriued partly from themselues , and partly from the vulgar . Some of those from themselues haue beene touched before , as the extolling and magnifying their owne cures , both with their owne mouthes , and by procuring popular fellowes which frequent Innes and Tauerns , to be trumpetters and sounders abroad of their praise , without any regard of truth . Their boasting of rare and admirable secrets , knowen to no other man. Their large , senseles and fained discourse out of vrines . To these before mentioned may be added sundry reasons , as the cariage of themselues in all their practises , so as they may seeme to be ignorant of nothing appertaining to Physicke . This cannot be effected without a false tongue and colourable actions . Also they interlace their common talke with strange and vnusuall words and phrases , not vnderstood of the common sort : they rap out lame sentences of an English booke ( alas poore Priscian ) hauing not a rag of Grammar to couer their naked ignorance with . They hold this as a rule , to be full of words , and sometimes violent in their babling , all tending to publish their owne skill and disgrace others . Some of them shew to their patients and acquaintance such bookes as themselues vnderstand not , as if they learned their practise out of them . Others haue anatomies of mens bodies , which they shew at euery opportunitie , holding the beholders with long and foolish discourse out of them , and pointing at the very place , where they imagine the disease to be seated . This pleaseth plaine and vnlearned persons exceedingly , and bringeth them into a confident opinion of the truth of all that is vttered , and also of profound knowledge to be contained in it : in both which they are deceiued , for ignorance is an inseparable marke to all Empirikes , and falshood to most . It is vsuall with the best of them falsely to grace themselues by stealing away the credit of other mens cures : as when a learned Physician prescribed a course to a patient , and by reason of the distance of place , or his emploiment otherwise , leaueth the execution of this to one of them dwelling neere : if this patient recouereth , the Empirike maketh it his owne cure , and yet he was but the instrument directed by another , and did no more then belongeth to an Apothecarie . This fraudulent deuise hath added much to the credit of some : for when any of these cures are performed , the Empirike publisheth with protestation that he folowed not the course set downe by the Physician , but tooke another farre fitter and more effectuall . But in this case , if the patient die , then he la●●th the blame vpon the other , affirming that the medicines were vnfit : and if the cure had beene committed to him , he would not hauefailed in it . There are yet more deuises amōgst them to inlarge their credit , for some of them are risen to that height of impudency , that they blush not to brag of their degrees taken in the Vniuersity , and that they haue disputed with Doctors , and beene approued by them , and might take that degree : and yet they neuer came in any schole of learning , nor are more able to reason with any yong student in that profession , than to contend with a Lion in strength . Moreouer they promise the cure of all diseases committed to them , wherein when they faile , they impute the fault to some error committed by the patient , or to some secret thing in the body , which Arte could not foresee . Also they make diseases seeme greater and more dangerous than they are indeed : affirming euery light cough to be a consumption of the lungs : euery common ague to be a burning seuer : euery stitch on the side to be a pleurisie : euery little swelling in the body or feet to be a dropsie euery old vlcer to be a fistula , and euery ordinarie bile in time of infection to be the plague : by this deceit they get much more money , and farre greater credit , when they cure any of these , than they should do if they dealt truly . Further they perswade their familiars that they are vsed in their profession by the chiefe personages in , or neere the place they inhabit , often naming those whom they neuer saluted . Last of all they conceale the course of their practise from all that can iudge of it : for the better effecting where of they neuer send their bils to the Apothecaries , as learned Physicians doe , nor will admit any other of that profession to haue accesse to their patients . For their owne consciences accusing them of ignorance , they may iustly feare that by either of these meanes their vnfit and dangerous practise should be discouered , and consequently their credit impaired . Heere they are often compelled to arrogate much vnto themselues , and to assure their patients that they are not inferiour to any man in the skill of their profession . Thus masked ignorance , affecting and pretending knowledge , is induced to violate both naturall and religious lawes , in preferring gaine and estimation before the health and liues of men : in suffering none to be admitted to those cures which themselues cannot perfect , & might with facility be performed by others . By these and such like reasons they increase their reputation and inlarge their practise amongst the common sort . Other reasons heereof are drawen from the simplicity of the vulgar , who being vtterly ignorant of the causes of naturall things , are thereby void of suspition and so credulous that they beleeue euery thing they heare of these Empirikes , and are by these meanes brought into an ouerweening of them . Out of this erronious opinion they ascribe as much vnto them , as vnto the profoundest Physicians . Tully reporteth that they which inhabited the Iland called Seryphus , and neuer went out of it , where they saw no other beasts but hares and foxes , would not beleeue that there were lions or panthers in the world : and if any man told them of the elephant , they thought themselues mocked . So it is with the simple multitude , they know onely their neighbour Empirikes , which are but as hares and foxes : and if they heare of lions , that is , a sort of Physicians , as farre aboue them in the knowledge of the Arte , as the lion is aboue the hare and fox in strength , they will not be brought into that opinion , but reiect it as a false and fained fable : for the first conceit of the admirable skill they imagine to be in those whom they know , hath taken so deepe root in their mindes that it cannot be plucked out . How Empirikes , be they neuer so ignorant , are magnified by the simplicity of the rude and sottish people , Poggius setteth foorth in this tale : there was one of the meanest of these Empirikes that had but one kind of pill for all diseases or infirmities whatsoeuer : and by this together with his cogging , had purchased great fame , and was esteemed cunning in all things . There came vnto him a foolish clowne that had lost his asse , desiring his counsell for the finding of him : the Empirikes skill reached not beyond his pill , yet seeming to be ignorant in nothing , and desirous to take his money , he gaue him that to swallow downe , and told him that by the vertue thereof he should find his asse againe . The simple felow , returning homewards , felt the operation of his pill , and going out of the high way into a field , spied his asse feeding there : thus being in possession of that which he had lost , he confidently beleeued that this was wrought by the extraordinarie learning of this cosening Empirike , and extolled him aboue all other Physicians . Credulity leadeth men into many grosse opinions , and specially in this Arte. Pliny saith , it falleth out onely in this Art , that credit is giuen to euery one that professeth himselfe skilful in it , when as no lie bringeth greater danger . Moreouer the base opinion that the ignorant multitude conceiueth of the deepe and profound Arte of Physicke , maketh much for Empirikes : for the common people hauing nothing in themselues , but that which experience and obseruation hath taught them , cannot lift vp their dull conceits any higher , but confidently imagine that all knowledge is obtained by that alone , and needeth no helpe of scholes . Therefore they iudge no otherwise of this learned and mysticall profession , than of ordinarie mechanicall trades , supposing it to be as soone and easily learned , as the plaine craft of a tailer or carpenter . This foolish and senseles opinion increaseth the reputation of Empirikes and procureth them many patients : for heereby their light and superficiall skill is esteemed equall to the complete and sound knowledge that is in the most iudiciall professors of that Arte. Euen as a plaine countrie fidler is thought by his neighbours not to be inferiour to cunning Musicians . Another reason that moueth the vulgar to vse them , is the hope they haue to be cured by them with lesse charge . But this deceiueth them on both sides , for oft times their diseases are left vncured , and commonly the subtill Empirike draweth more money from them than a learned Physician would doe . Their practise is also further inlarged by the ignorance of the common sort , who when they are sicke , vse to inquire after one that hath cured the like disease . Heere is worke for these popular fellowes , who haue filled many credulous eares with a false report of their cures . I confesse it was an ancient custome amongst the Egyptians to lay their sicke in open places , and to inquire of them that passed by , what they had heard or tried to haue holpen in the like case . But this was before the Arte of Physicke was perfected and brought into a methode . Now the case is farre altered : there is a learned and iudiciall course confirmed and established for the cure of all diseases . Therefore now the patient is to enquire after him that hath greatest knowledge and soundest iudgement in the Art , and not after him that is reported to haue cured the like sicknesse : for many cures are falsely attributed to Empirikes : and besides that , some diseases are healed by chance , and some by nature , as is before shewed . There is yet another errour in the multitude that profiteth these ignorant men much . For many binde themselues to that Physician whom they haue vsed before , be he neuer so ignorant , supposing that he knoweth the state of their bodie better than a stranger . But in this they are also vtterly deceiued , for no Empirike can know the state of any mans body : Philosophy teacheth that and not experience . All that he can know is but whether the body be easie or hard to purge , and what is that in respect of all other things before mentioned , which are necessarie in euerie Physician ? Therefore let euery man of iudgement vse him that can by Art find out the complexion and constitution of his body : that knoweth how to distinguish one disease from another , and prosecute the course fit for the cure , turning and altering it to euery occurrent . And let him that hath recouered out of the hands of an Empirike , rest satisfied in his happy fortune , and euer after commit his body to the best learned . These are the weake and lame reasons whereupon the fame and great practise of these ignorant men is built . If in this tractate I had imitated Galen , and others that haue written of them , it should haue beene farre sharper and much more pearcing . For Galen compareth them to theeues : these , ●aith he , lay waite for men in mountaines and woods , those in townes and cities . Langius and Oberndorf , two learned Germanes lay gri●uous accusations vpon them . The former speaking of their patients , saith , whole armies of them are killed , but verie few cured . And in the same Epistle he addeth , I dare sweare that thousands of their patients perish euery yeere by their deadly errors . And doubtlesse many of our Empirikes in England are not inferiour to those of Germany in boldnesse and ignorance . The other forenamed Germane imposeth many base tearmes vpon them , as coseners , mountibankes , murderers , and such like . There is much odious matter heaped vp against some of them by Guin●er , Erastus , Libauius , Cardan and many others , all which I omit . leonem ex vngue . The Physicians of the colledge of London take an oath at their admittance , to pursue vnlearned Empirikes and impostors , confounding the names , as if all Empirikes were coseners . One calleth the baser sort of them , analphabetos nebulones , not hauing learned their crissecrosse . No man can heere obiect with iudgement , that all these learned men wrot out of a weake perturbation , & that it was , as the Poet saith , one enuying another : and that these are contentions amongst Physicians rising from varietie of opinions , as in other professions . For all these men oppugned are vtterly ignorant and vnlearned , and dare neuer attempt to speake one word of their profession in the presence of a learned Physician . It is therefore knowledge against ignorance : naturall and christian compassion mouing these learned & ingenious men to protect the liues of their brethren by opposing themselues to the blind practise of Empirikes , who fight with their eies shut against sickenesse , the great enemy to nature , as the men called Andibatae did against their enemies . I remember a story of a blind woman famous for her skill in Physicke , by whose dore a porter passing with a heauy burthen vpon his back , fell downe and cried out for helpe : the compassionate woman came speedily with aqua vitae , and feeling for his mouth , offered to powre in some , whereas halfe an eie would haue serued her to haue eased him of his burthen . It is vsuall with Empirikes , for want of the eie of learning , to bring as ridiculous and senseles meanes of helpe to their patients : for when they see not the cause of the disease ( as they do very seldome see it fully ) they cannot fit a medicine to it . They may fondly purpose , foolishly consult , and largely promise to performe great matters in Physicke : but in execution they will be found like to Hermogenes his apes , who assembled themselues together to take counsell how they might be secured from the violent incursions and assaults of greater beastes , they concluded to builde a strong for t : they agreed vpon the matter and forme thereof . Euery onè was assigned to his seuerall worke : some to cut downe timber , some to make bricke , other for other offices . But when they met to begin this great building , they had not one instrument or toole to worke withall , so their counsell was ouerthrowen . So Empirikes may attempt to build vp health in a sicke body : they may promise the cure of diseases ; but what can be expected at their hands sith they want all the tooles of Galen and Hippocrates necessarie for so great a worke ? The consideration of all these things hath often moued me to compare their patients to them that crosse the seas in a smal leaking boate with an vnskilful pilot : they may arriue safe at the wished hauen : but wisedome trusteth to the strongest meanes , which alwaies promise , and commonly performe greatest securitie . One thing I will adde more of this odious generation : the multitude of them in this country is incredible . Out of one rotten and maligne stocke spring many riotous branches . One master sendeth foorth many iourneymen , which haue beene his apprentises . If these old breeders be maintained , we shall haue , within these few yeeres , more Empirikes , than butchers ; more killers of men , than of oxen . The number of them is so increased , that they are at enmity one with another . It is a sport to heare one of the most eminent of them ( being placed in a chaire for his great skill ) raile vpon vnlearned Physicians , and yet he himselfe was neuer admitted vnto Grammar schoole . But this doth exempt them from all suspition of ignorance amongst the vulgar , and procureth them many patients . But the more they are admired , and the greater number of patients they haue , the more they exceed in craft and falshood . For ignorance cannot purchase admiration , vnlesse craft and subtilty be ioint-purchasers with her . But to draw to an end , sith Empirikes are vtterlie disabled by the difficultie of the Arte of Physicke : by their education in their youth ▪ by the want of grammer , logicke and philosophy : by their palpable ignorance in the theorie and speculation of that they professe : by the manifold errors they fall into . Sith experience cannot teach them the methode and order of curing diseases : nor reading of English bookes affoord them any mediocrity of knowledge . Sith most of their cures are naturall , or casuall : all their secrets triuiall and common ▪ their discourse out of vrines , grounded vpon subtiltie and deceit : their fame and multitude of patients rising from fraude and falshood in themselues , or from follie in the vulgar . Finally , sith there is a full consent of all learned Physicians iustlie condemning them . I may firmly conclude that their practise is alwaies confused , commonly dangerous and often deadly . Therefore whereas Ludouicus a Mercatus saith , it is a good medicine sometimes to take no medicine at all . And b Forestus affirmeth , sometimes the whole worke is to be left to nature , which when Empiriks see not , they often kill the sicke . In my opinion this distinction of time may be cut off , and both these sayings made generall ; for where the pactise is wholly ingrossed by these men , there the best medicine is alwaies to take no medicine at all : and the whole worke is euer to be left to nature , rather then to be committed to any of these . For though they cure some , yet they kill many : the way of erring in the practise of Physicke is so ample and broad , and the path , leading to the methodicall cure of diseases , so narrow and straight . Thus , Sir , you haue that which you required , directions for your health , and my opinion of Empirikes . God almighty blesse you with the benefit of the former , or preserue you from the perill of the latter . Ipswich , the third nones of Iuly . 1605. Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A19740-e130 a Hippoc. de diaeta . lib. 3. b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. What health is . d Cont. Iulianum . Lib. 1. de sanit . tuenda . eam corporis constitution● , &c. Three enemies to ▪ life . Qui lib●ram vitā nactus est , &c. Qui boni ha●itus sunt , &c. de feb . diff . li. 1. ca. 3. a In Hippoc de morb . vulg . li. 3. 〈◊〉 . 3. 9. 1. The aire . a De re rustic● . lib. 1. b P●lit . 7. 11. Lib. de aere , &c. Sol non vidit vrbemsitu elegantiorem . Tabacco . Monard . The first qualities of Tabacco . Not safe for youth . Comment . in lib. de victu s●lub . Aphor. 2. 37. corpora salubri● difficulter feru● medic . Alimenta sa●● . medicamenta aegris , &c. Sound bodies need no alteration . Humiditas caloris pabulum . Qui maximè sunt bu●idi , maximè sunt long aeui . de san . tuenda . lib. 6. Breuioris esse vitae eos , qui calidas regiones incolunt . It shorteneth life . 2. de legibus : quia eos ad libidinem & iram praecipites reddat . Siccitas caloris stimulus . Cereus in vitium flecti , monitoribus asper : sublimis , &c. It breedeth many diseases . It breedeth melancholy . Sens●n sine sensu . De sanit . tuenda . optimi temperamenti , optimi mores . It hurteth the minde . It is ill for their issue . Est in ●uuencis , est in equis patrum virtus . Quocunque morbo pater gene●ans afficitur , ider● i● prolem transit . Mas formam , foemina materian● dat . De semine . It shortneth life . Quod paulatim fit , tutò fit . Aphor. lib. 2. 4. de cib . boni & mali ▪ succi . ca. 2. Youths-bane . 2. Meat and drinke . Lib. 1. de sanit . tuend . Lib. 1. de morb . causes cap. 14. Nulla calamitate , &c. De cib . boni & mali succi , ca. 4. 2 Initio lib. 1. de sanit tuenda . & initio lib. de cibis boni & mali succi . 1 Initio lib. 5. de sanit . tuenda . Flesh . Blood. De aliment . facult . Fish . Fruits . De cibis bon . &c. cap. 5. Therefore called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a De aliment . facult . b De cib . bon . & mal . suc . ●ap . 5. Salads . De simp . medic . facult . lib. 3. a De aliment . facult . li. 2. ca. 6. . De indicat . li. 1. ca. 1. Omnibus praui succi ●dulijs abstin . The quantity . Plures interimit crapula quàm gladius . a 2. Aphor. 17. vbi cibus , &c. b 6. Epide● . 4. sanitatis stud●um , &c. c De senect . tantum cibi & potionis , &c. d De morb . caus . lib. 1. ca. 14. In Hippoc. aphor . lib. 1. 3. a Animus sanguine & adipe suffocat . b Quin corpus onustum besternis vitijs , &c. sorm . li. 2 sat . 2. c Mores probos reddit . d Vna tempera●tia totius est iucundae , &c. e De sanit . tuenda , li. 5. f Philostrat . 9. li. 3. De bello Jud●ico . lib 2. Panem & mel Atticum . Consil . 246. deterius est vti ciborū salub variet . quā vnico , v●cunq sit prauus . a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vigor . Sensim sine sens● . b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . c 1. Aphoris . 14. The qualities of meat . The times . a Initio lib. de dissol contin b De indic . lib. 1. cap. ● . c Lib. 1. de morb . causis , cap. 14. Non se , sed suam perniciem alunt . The custome of our meales not agreeable to physicke . a De sanit . tu●nda , lib. 6. The champions diet . b Lib. de acre , &c. pransores . c In Hip. prognost . li. 2. 13. d Lib. 3. de di●tae . Two meales . Suid●● . De sanit . tuend . lib. 6. Horat. coena d●bia . Li. 1. fen . 3. doct . 2. ca. 8. senectus luet adolescentiae peccata . The order . Gal. in Hippoc. de vict . rat . com . 3. 22. a De dissol contin . 2. Aphor. 50. Custome not suddenly to be broken . Two dishes at one meale . Of drinke . Wine . De cib . bon . ca. 8. Lib. an animi mores , &c. Lib de cib . bon . cap. 8. a De sanit . tuend . a De morb . caus . b L● . ca. 14. fructum accelerat , sed arb●rem per●mit . c Lib. an animi mores . a Li. 1. de sanit . tuenda . b In Hip. de vict . ratione lib. 3. c Labor , cibus , potus , somnus , venus . Not to drink betweene meales . Sacke before supper not allowed . The hurt of much drinke . Drinke betwixt meales . a De indic . lib. 1. cap. 2 consil . li 1. b Epist . c In Hipp. aphor . lib. 5. 27. Exercise . De sanit . tuend ▪ lib. 2. Gal. de sanit . li. 4. arthrit . sciatica , gon●gra , &c. Celsus . a Gal. de sanit . tuend . lib. 4. b De cib . bon . &c. c De dissol . contin . d De d●aet● . e De morb . popul . lib. 6. f In Timaeo : exercitium roborat , &c. Ouid. De indic . lib. 1. cap. 12. Sleepe . 2. Lib. aph . 3. 7. Lib. aph . 68. a Hipp. & Gal. in Hipp. de morb . vulg . lib. 3. 6. b Cardan . in Hipp. Andr. Laurent . a De sanit . tuend . lib. 6. b In Hipp. prognost . 11. 12. c Gal. s●pè . Celsus . lib. 2. a. 17. Sleepe after dinner ill . Retention and expulsion . Herodotus . The affections of the mind . De arte m●d●● . cap. 85. ●oy . Chaucer . Instar subuinis spiritus dissipa . G●lli● lib 3. cap 15. a Gal. de symptom . causis lib. 2. Pusillanimes ex gaudio per●er●●t . Notes for div A19740-e3380 * That is , a day that sheweth what shall happen on the Indicatory day , or day of iudgemēt , as the 4 , 11 , 17 dayes , declare the issue of the sicknesse the 7 ▪ 14 , & 20 dayes . M. Greeneha● To●●● . in a sermon of a good name . Pro Pub. Syl seruit●s est non dicere in quem vel● . In Verrem ▪ saepē grau●tìs vidi of fendere animos auditorum , &c. Mul●ò liberior est vita ●orum , qui n●minē accusant . Qu●d ferre recusant , quid veleant humert . Horat. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What an Empirike is . The outward marks of an Empirike . Lib. 3. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Gal. in H●p . de morb . vulg lib. 6. comment . 3. The diuision . Medici rationales . Lipsius . S. c parts is co●ponere mag●a sole●●● . 1 The difficulty of the A●te . Hippoc. vita breu●s , ars longa , &c. a Lib. de flat . mulum laboru , &c. b In lege . De const●tut . artis medicae . Natura , institutio a puero , industria , locus studijs aptus , optimos quosque audire , methodum tenere . De pulsibus . totam vitam ad pulsus cognitionem requiri . Empiriks condemned by Hip. and Gal. Physicke is a profound study . Idem deus supientiae & medicinae . Medici dcorum filij . Qui in 〈◊〉 M●rcur●● no● l● tat . Frustra sit per plura , quod fi●●● potest per pa●cicrae , I●bi desinit philosophus , t●t inc●p●e Med●c●es , Arist . Emparic● medicastri & pseudemedic● sunt . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Galenus floru●t a●no Christi 140. No part of Hip. or Gal. in English . Empir . ignorant of foure parts of Physicke . Indicatio est comprehensio rei i●●●●e● & nocentis Gal. de opt . se●●a . Omissa vnt , curs . tio saepè claisdicat . prax . lib. 3. Of a pleurisie . Empiriks commonly mistake diseases . Donat. Alsom . de pleuris . De morb . vulg . lib. 3. in historiae Anaxionis . Prax. li. 3. ca. 9. ●en . consuls . riol . obser . S●r. pr●● . ●yr depapa●● . Argent . consult . Epist. Vromant . lib. 3. cap. 1. Precare vt sorti●re benè . 2. The errours of Empiriks . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Lib. de aere aquis , &c. The danger of mistaking diseases . In Hippoc. prognost . pag. 181 , De calc ren . Senselesse . imitation . Of opening a veine . Pabulum natiui caloris . de natur . facult . lib. 2. Gal. de sang miss . cap. 6. Experientia st●●●torum magistra . Audaci● imperitiam artu significat . Hippoc ▪ de arts . De Venae sec . contra Erasist . Manie deadly errours in letting of bloud . Deadly errours . Miserum est cùm ma●us periculu● a medico , qu●m ● morbo impendet . Bleeding dangerous to many . Of purging . Ludouic ▪ de indic l● . 1. ca 6 ●p●● magnum . Qui quenquam purgatur●● sit , s●opos ferè infinitos , &c. Nemo debet sine maxima consideratione , &c. Lib. 1 de morb . pop . nihil temere , &c. Malum quò communius ●o peius . Bacon . de retard . se●●ct . In quacunque re Deu● admirab●lem v. m , &c. Purging is subiect to many dangers . An purgandum . Vnda vnd&ā ; p●ll●t . Fin● vnius mali grad●● est futuri . Meth m●dendi . Omnium purgant●um maximè cacost●ma●hum . 1. Aphor. 22. Many killed by purging . Fluxus epidem . us . Opium was then in great request . Opium . ●apiuac . de venenis , cap , 9. Gal. de compos . phar . De compos . phar . l● . 3. ca. 8. phar . maca indefi●ita . In H●pp . prognost . comment . 1 , In Hipp. de morb . vulg . li. 6. pl●rimi mor●●ntur , &c. Quot agros Themison autumn● occider● vno D● dieb . decret l●b . 1. quoties aegros adeu●● , &c. Experience De optun● sectae . Eu● quod saep●u & codem mo●o , &c. Many things in Physicke can not be learned by experience . Mille ●●odis medicum illudi● slat . hypochon . De simplic . phar . f●●●lt . Meth. medend● . li. 10. ca. 10. G●●ner●●pist Lib 29 cap. 1. Discunt per ▪ cul● nostris , &c. ● Meth. cap ● . de compo● phar . lib. 2 cap 1. A 〈◊〉 remedi● adaliud temerè ▪ &c. 〈◊〉 D●dilus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●rrore vias . De mor. ad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Meth. ●ed●nd . lb 9. cap 6. All Empiriks lame . Methodus est vitae ac spiritus sc●entiarum . Qui artent sine methodo &c. Galen de locis assect . li. 3 What can Empiriks doe in rare diseases ▪ Feb. symptoniat . Morbus complicat . No patient secured by Empiriks . In Hipp. prorrhet . qu● speculationem ex obseruatione sine sc●ent●a aecer●●are , &c. Atturneys . English book● . English 〈◊〉 The fox c&ō : meth not neere the lions denne . Their cures . Natura est omnium morborum medicatrix . Naturall cures . Lud Mercat . de indic . Casuall cures . De su●sigurat . empir . ●o . 1 , Solenan l. consil . sect 5. Aschams Toxo philus . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . De v●t●ri med●cina . De morb . caus . lib. 1. cap. 14. Morbi fac●liùs ●●rantur in s●r●is , quam in liberi● . C●ls . lib. 3. cap. ●1 . a Lib. 7. cap. 8. b Cap 13. Hippoc. de ●●te . Qui totum diem iaculatur . O beat●s medicos , quorum praeclara facta sol videt , errores terra abscondit . Nicocl●s . Erasmi m●ria . Rare medicines and secrets . Res sacrae profanis non &c. in l●ge de sa●it tu●nd . nos neq , German●● , &c. In iureiurand . Comment . in Hip. prognost . De respir . veritat● cultor . De theriaca valde rusticum . De compos . phar . Herophilus , medicamenta ab inde●●●●surpata venina sunt . Gal. de compos . phar . 4. 6. Gal methodo medendi . De aliment . facult Lib. 1. Gal. de compos . ph●● . lib. 6. An admirable secret discouered . The subtiltie of ●mpiriks . Centoms co●su●ud● . Their skill in vrines . Many diseases can not be knowne by the vrine . No medicine is to be giuen by the vrine alone . Quò melior , ed peior . Obser . de pleurit . Vrina hodiè bona , cras mala . Vromantia . Neither conception knowne nor sexe distinguished by vrine . Lib. 2. cap. 3. Portentosa & splendida mendacia , impostura & fraude referea . False discourse out of vrines . The facilitie of iudgeing of vrines as Emperiks doe . Vroma●● lib 2. cap. 5. An historie of a cousening Empirike . Liquidò co●stat , &c. De praesag . Vires agrotantium medicorum hera . The causes of Empiriks fame . Stultiloquium vrine . Lang. epist. Pismater , diaphragma , aromatise , orifice . Str●nu●● are magis , quò magis arte rudis . Empiriks steale cures . Their brags . Their large promises . Their false tongues . Lib. 1. de nat . Deorum . Seryphi nati , nec unquam egressi , &c. A tale of an Empirike , a foole and an asse . Lib. 29. cap. 1. in hac artium sola eu●nit , &c. The simplicity of the vulgar . The custome of the Egyptians . Physicians are to be made choise of by their learning , not by their cures . No Empirike knoweth the state of any mans body . Gal. de praecognit . hi in montibus & syluis , illi in vrbibus insidiantur . Lib. 3. epist. 6. integr●e phalanges &c. ausim deterare aliquot ●ill a , &c. Thousands killed by Empiriks . Ad prosequendum indoctos empiri●os & impostores . Thriuer in Cels . lib , 1. cap. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Scientia contra ignorantiam . Andibatarum more clausis oculi● cum hoste d●m●cant . All Empitiks are blinde . Hermogenes apes . Empiriks as vnskilfull pilots . Mali corui malum ouum . The great number of Empiriks . The hering man mockes the fisher man. Ignorance can not purchase admiration . The conclusion . a De indic bonum medicamentum est &c. b Vromant . No medicine to be taken of Empiriks . 
A26131	----	A discourse shewing the nature of the gout with directions to such remedies as will immediately take away the pain ... : and also helps for palsies, plurisies, cholick, convulsions in limbs ... : with receipts and directions for the cure of the king's evil and other diseases / by W. Atkins. Atkins, William. 1694 Approx. 137 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 74 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A26131 Wing A4125 ESTC R28312 10521921 ocm 10521921 45188 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26131) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 45188) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1394:20) A discourse shewing the nature of the gout with directions to such remedies as will immediately take away the pain ... : and also helps for palsies, plurisies, cholick, convulsions in limbs ... : with receipts and directions for the cure of the king's evil and other diseases / by W. Atkins. Atkins, William. xvi, 128 p. : port. Printed for Tho. Fabian, London : 1694. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Gout -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2006-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A DISCOURSE Shewing the Nature of the GOUT : With Directions to such Remedies as will immediately take away the Pain , and prevent the danger of Life , by keeping it from the inward Parts ; Or , a certain Help , if it be got in the Bowels , Stomach or Head. And also Helps for Palsies , Plurisies , Cholick , Convulsions in Limbs or inward Parts ; also for nummed Limbs , Rheumetisms , or Sinews that are shrunk . With Receipts and Directions for the Cure of the King's-Evil , and other Diseases . By W. ATKINS the Gout-Doctor , who is removed from White-Chappel into the Old-Jewry . London , Printed for Tho. Fabian at the Bible in Cheap-side ; and are also to be had at the Author's House , with the Medicines . 1694. The Effigies of W. Atkins the Gout Dr. who for Gouts , Rumetisms , Palsey , and Convultions , and all Pains in any parts , he exceedeth all men ▪ both for Safest and speediest Cures , as appears by his book . portrait of W. Atkins ADVERTISEMENT . WHereas several have , since my removal , been troubled to find me out ; this is to give notice that they may hear of me at any Bookseller's or Coffee-House near the Exchange , by the name of the Gout-Doctor . THE PREFACE . IT is almost incredible to declare what strange and speedy Cures have been performed by my Medicines , the like hath not been known in our Age : For many have been weak and helpless for some Months , and have been restored immediately ; but most find speedy help , and are recovered to Health in a few days , though judged uncureable by others . Such great Success I have had for many Years past , that most I have been concerned with are yet living , and able to declare their own Experience . But since in my Studies I have discovered my Gout-Medicines , it hath pleased God by his Blessing to perform most strange and more miraculous Cures than formerly . I must declare it to be the Gift of God , who hath directed me to find out such excellent Things , that I never had of Man , nor ever did read them in other Mens Works , or any thing like them : Therefore Thanks be to God , who hath blessed my Studies with so great Success , as to make me helpful in such an Age as this , wherein many Diseases have proved incureable ; and there are others that are very dangerous , and some new Distempers that have puzzled Learned Men to know what to call them : Many that have been afflicted with them , have been lost for want of Remedies . No doubt but there are excellent things in the World , which Man hath not yet arrived to the knowledg of : Therefore such as by their ingenious Studies do find out hidden things for the preservation of the Lives of many , ought to be encouraged ; and every Gift that God gives to Man , ought to be improved . There are some envious People in the World , who hate such Medicines as are really good to perform speedy Cures , and do all they can to put People in fear , and endeavour to perswade against them , pretending they are dangerous , though they know not any thing of their Ingredients . But yet notwithstanding the great Opposition and envious Contradiction my Medicines have met with by wicked and malicious Persons , yet they are become famous ; for before the very Face of my Adversaries , I have performed great Cures , which hath shamefully put them to silence : My Medicines have been often proved by wise and understanding Men ; therefore let not any regard the evil Perswasions of the Ignorant , or be afraid where there is no man of Danger . I desire no plainer Proof for the Satisfaction of those that may not yet know my Medicines , than this , that when you see the Case is desperate , and there is in the Judgments of all no hopes of Life , then admit that I may come to give my Assistance , and you will be satisfied in my common Success in such Cases . And this I can say for farther incouragement , I never had any died under my hands ; but I have been a Means of preserving the Lives of many when given over , as dying Persons ; and some that have been long Speechless , and had neither Sense nor Knowledg of any thing , yet have been recovered to Health again . And the Means that I use , are attended with so great a Blessing , that for the most part great Alterations , and some appearances of Recovery are seen before I depart from them . It is now as great a pleasure to me to be doing good , by improving my Knowledg , as it was delightful to me in my younger Days to be reading and seeking after those things which now I have obtained , through the Goodness of God , who maketh me able to do good in my Generation . And though I was crossed by my Relations , in the things my natural Inclinations led me to , yet nothing could prevent me , and God's Hand hath been with me , and hath directed me to the Imployment of healing the Diseased : And it plainly appeared to me , by the much Business that came in to me of this kind , and the happy Success I have had in my Undertaking , that it is a Work that God hath called me to ; and I dare not neglect , but look upon my self bound in Conscience to follow this Practice . And as God maketh me able , my Resolution shall be to do good while I live , and shall be ready to be helpful to such as are not able to help themselves : Therefore let such as are not able to get the Medicines , apply themselves to me . But let not any come as Deceivers ; for tho I may not know their Condition , and being ready to take the Word of any that do but say they are poor , yet I have afterwards found out by their Neighbours that they have been Rich : and though they have been unwilling to let their Neighbours know how they came to be cured ; yet some being importunate with them , being in the like Disease , have prevailed upon them to discover how they were healed . Let such take heed lest their Covetousness bring a worse thing on them . My mind is not to exact on any , but I shall be willing that every one may have help according to their Condition . I am not forward to take Money where I think I cannot do good , but my desire is to do as I would be done by : And if the Case be difficult , and is such a Matter that I my self do question or doubt of a Cure , I had rather run the hazard at my own Charge , than abuse People , as some do , to take their Money , when at the same time they know they can do them no good . Many are greatly abused by false Pretenders , who ruin them both in Body and Estate ; so leave them to perish , being in an uncureable Condition . These ignorant sort of Practitioners are apt to speak ill of others , and think all are Cheats like themselves ; and because they are not able to perform the Cures they undertake , in order to make some Profit of the Patient , they will have half down , or else they can do nothing : But it is not my way to draw People in after this manner ; if I do not some good to those that come to me , when I first take them in hand , I desire no Reward . God hath given me that Knowledg , that in many I am able to give a near Judgment whether they are cureable or not ; and do know , if they are cureable , nearly the time it will be performed ; and have commonly Success according to my expectation : which maketh many of my envious Adversaries say , How came this Man by this Knowledg ? I do give you to understand , that I came by it , not by Slothfulness , but by my industrious Studies : and it was many Years before I came to have the knowledg of the Nature of Diseases ; but now , through the Goodness of God , I have ▪ attained to the curing of Diseases , but not with other Mens Receipts , as you report ; but these things by which I do perform such great and speedy Cures , are great Secrets that I have found out by my own Knowledg and Experience . I had in my youthful Days a natural inclination to study Physick ; and that which did at first put me on it , was for my own Health , being a diseased young Man. In time I obtained my Ends , and cured my self , and since I have had great Success in helping of others . Thus by my reading , and much studying , and long practising , I have gained Knowledg , and am now able to prepare proper Medicines suteable for the helping of many Diseases , which I shall not here mention ; I shall only name some particular Diseases which I chiefly concern my self in , and wherein I have more than ordinary Success : As in Gouts , Rheumetisms , Bedridden-Palsies , Pleurisies , Cholicks , Convulsions on Nerves or inward Parts , or shrinking of the Sinews , numness of Limbs , old Pains . I recover such as have lost the use of their Limbs for many Years , and also such as are deprived of the use of Nature , or stoppage of Urin , or Stranguries , and most painful Diseases , either in the Limbs or inward Parts : Also Dropsies , Yellow-Jaundice , and Consumptions ; also venereal and pestilent Diseases , and Fevers . God hath given me more than an ordinary Gift in curing such as I have here named ; and I hope he will give me a Heart to improve it . In order to this I publish this little Book of Directions , and advise such as are at a distance in the Country , too far off to have the help that those may have in London , or the Towns adjacent , that they be provided with some of these Medicines to keep by them , that in time of danger , observing the Directions which I shall give , they may help themselves , and do much good for their poor Neighbours : Especially observe not to be without these three , being of great use on sudden Occasions ; and though I call them the Gout-Medicines , you may read what great use they are for in many other dangerous Cases . 1. The Gout-Balsam , that takes away sudden Pains immediately in most Cases ; and though used outwardly , it helpeth inward Pains in a strange manner . 2. The Gout-Glister , observing well its Use , will do strange Cures , and very speedy , in desperate Cases , as you may read . 3. A Pouder for Snuff . With these three I have been a Means of preserving the Lives of many ; and though they have been seemingly Dead , and all motions of Life to appearance have been gone , yet in such Cases I have recovered them . According to what I have known , I do ●udg that some People in England are buried alive : Therefore let this be a Caution to all , to observe well the Bodies of those who are laid out for dead , especially such as die suddenly ; for though the Body may be changed to a dead Colour in all parts , and may be cold and stiff after it hath been laid out some time ; if you do not observe it before , observe it then , and do not let it go to the Grave , if you find a kind of a damp or cold Sweat on the Stomach , or a little warmth in the small of the Back ; then you may conclude there is some hopes of Life , though you may not discern any Breath . This may be a good Rule for the old Women that are the Searchers of the Dead to observe . As for my part I should be very unwilling to bury my Dead before they begin to stink or purge , as is usual , and then I should away with them to their Place . This Caution I give , in hopes thereby some may be preserved and restored after such-like dying Fits. But my care shall be to advise and help you , rather to prevent danger in time by the use of Means : And after I have given you large Directions for the use of such Means as may be provided to your hand , in the next place I shall direct you to prepare some necessary and useful things for the helping and curing of several Diseases , which may be of use in your Family , especially for such as cannot be at the charge of a Physitian to help them . I shall also communicate unto you some Receipts that have cured great numbers of the King's-Evil , and other such-like Diseases ; with many other choice Receipts , that will be of great use in many Cases ; that you need not expose your selves , with hazard of your Lives , to make trial of any false Pretenders : for when you are satisfied in what you have here before you , I do not suppose that you will run a hazard , before you have made a trial of your own Preparation , according to the Directions given you , especially when given out by a Person of good Report and Reputation , by multitudes of Witnesses of his Success in the like Cases , as is here mentioned . Therefore being thus plain with you , I leave you to judg , by what you find , whether this I write be ●●r my private Interest , or for the pub●●ck Good. I meet in the Streets with many Objects of Pity : By their Physiognomy I know their Cases , though I think it not my concern to meddle with them ; yet for the good of all , I do give out this little pocket-Book , to advise such as are under bodily Infirmities , to seek out for help before it be too late . And as God hath blessed me with Success in my Undertaking , so I do hope if you carefully observe my Directions , God will still continue his Blessing on the same Means : Which shall be the hearty Desire and Prayer of him , who is your Friend and Servant , May 26. 1694. William Atkins . The CONTENTS . A Discourse of the Gout , Pag. 1 Quest . 1. What is the Gout ? 2 Q. 2. What Parts are afflicted ? 5 Q. 3. What causeth the Pains of the Gout ? 9 Q. 4. From whence do these Humours come that flow to the Joints ? 13 Q. 5. Which way do these Humours flow into the Joints ? 16 6. A Remedy , or Cure , 17 The Virtue of the Gout-Balsam , 22 The Vse of the Balsam in the Gout , 23 The Vse of this Balsam in Rheumatism-Pains , 25 Directions for its use in old Pains , and lameness of Limbs of long continuance , 25 Directions for its Vse , for Sinews that are shrunk , 26 Directions for its use , to help Gout-like Pains in the Head , 27 Directions for its use in Convulsions of the Nerves , 28 Directions for the use of the Gout-Balsam in outward Convulsions , 29 Directions for the use of the Gout-Balsam in Palsies , or numness of Limbs , Pag. 29 Directions for the use of Gout-Balsam in Dropsies , 30 Directions for the Gout-Balsam in the Sciatica , 31 Directions for the use of the Gout-Balsam for the Spleen or Pleurisy , 32 Directions for the use of the Gout-Balsam for Kernels or Swellings , ibid. Directions for the Vse of the Gout-Balsam in dangerous and painful Sores , 33 The use of the Gout-Balsam in Giddiness and Apoplexy , 34 An Observation , that this Gout-Balsam is good to take inwardly , ibid. Directions for the second Medicine for the Gout , which is a red Balsam , 35 Directions for the third Medicine , &c. 36 Directions for the fourth Medicine , &c. 37 The fifth Remedy for the Gout , 38 The sixth Help to carry off the Gout , ibid. The seventh Help for the Gout , 39 The eighth Help for the Gout , 40 The ninth Remedy for the Gout , 41 Directions for ordering your Body , 43 Cautions , ibid. Direction for Diet , 48 A Remedy to hinder or prevent the Gout returning again , Pag. 63 A Vindication in my own Defence against my malicious Adversaries , 72 Many are offended because I am not a College-Doctor , &c. 73 Another Reflection or Supposition is , that some dangerous Matter is in the Medicine , as Aquafortis , &c. 77 An Account of Cures done by Blisters drawn by the Gout-Balsam , 79 Great and Remarkable Cures performed on Palsies and Convulsions in the Nerves , 92 An Explanation , or a Discovery of the Safety of the Ingredients of the Gout-Balsam , 104 A Word to the Chirurgeons , 106 My Apology to the Apothecaries , 107 My Apology to the Doctors of the College , 109 An Answer to some false Reports , 115 The Conclusion , 118 Receipts , with Directions for the Cure of the King's-Evil , &c. 119 A Catalogue of Choice Medicines , sold at the Author's House at reasonable Rates , 127 A DISCOURSE OF THE GOUT . MY Design is to speak something concerning the Gout ; but it being a Disease that of late Years is grown very common , most do know what it ●s , therefore I shall not need to make a long Discourse concerning it . My Intent is rather to direct you ●o that as may help you speedily ; and though this is hard to be believed by many , yet by what I shall write , you may be convinced that there is one that doth perform great Things , and gives present Help in the greatest Extremity ; and such as use to be confined many Months , are set at liberty in less than one Week , but the Pain is taken away in less than one Hour . This is the common Success of the Gout-Balsam , if rightly applied , to which I shall give here large and full Directions in all Cases wherein this Balsam is useful : But before I come to that , I shall lay open something of the Nature of the Gout , by several Inquiries , discovering the Nature of this Disease , with the Signs and Causes . Quest . 1. What is the Gout ? In general , all may know so much of it as to tell 't is a sore painful tormenting Disease ; but those that are afflicted with it , are more sensible to know what it is , and when they may be said to have it , especially after two or three Fits ; for usually it cometh after one and the same manner as a● the first , and about the same time of the Year ; and for the most part it cometh to the same Joint or Part where it first beginneth ; and usually it giveth some warning before it cometh ; all which doth signify to us the Nature of this Disease . Now the common Signs that do foretel that the Gout is coming , are these following Tokens . Sometimes an extraordinary Itching in the Blood , or by sudden Heat , Flushings all about the Body , or sick Fits , or a Fulness after moderate Eating , or a great Heaviness , or Melancholy , or a Weariness after moderate Exercise , or subject to Dreams and disquiet Sleeping , or ill Taste , or Flemical , or Feverish , or a Tenderness of the Joints , or a Change of the Urine pale : and these are some of the common Signs that the Gout is coming ; but I do not mean that all these Signs are in one Body . But as there are differing Pains of the Gout , so there are differing Causes and differing Signs : My Intent is but to touch on these Things ; but if you observe , you will have some Sign to foretel that the Gout is coming as aforesaid ; and in a short time after any of these Signs , the Pain cometh , and is commonly violent at the first . The Extremity of the Pain causeth a Soreness , and the Settlement of the Humours causeth a Weakness . Those that are afflicted with this Disease , are for a long time disabled ; and though it be a Disease that cometh by Fits , yet for the most part every Fit groweth longer , and weakneth the Parts afflicted after the Extremity of the Pain is gone off ; so the Disease groweth more powerful , as the Party groweth in Age. Many of late have died of the Gout ; and 't is observed , that it is more dangerous than formerly . Thus in short I have set before you the Nature of this Disease , and after what manner it cometh ; so I shall come to the second Query , which will shew some of the immediate Causes , the differing Sorts of Pains , in nine parts . Q. 2. What Parts are afflicted ? For the most part the Pain cometh in the Joints ; for the Joints being more loose and open than other parts , do receive the greater quantity of Humours that causeth the Pain ; and for the most part the pain cometh to the same part again , as if there were the Seat or Settlement of the Humours . Which for some Reasons may be concluded to be true , for the Cavity of the Joints being hollow and loose may be full , and yet nothing seen when the pain is greatest : But after the pain is gone , 't is common to have a Weakness in the Joints , which remaineth on some always till the Gout cometh again ; for because of the Relicks that do remain in the Joints , it more readily enters in : But when the Joints are full , and the parts swelled , then the Humours do sometimes flow to other parts of the Body ; so by the increase of the Humours , all parts may be afflicted together , both in the Limbs and inward parts . But some have it not in the Joints at all , but in the inward Parts only : and usually when it is in the inward Parts , the Pain is exceeding great for a short time , and runneth about like a Cholick or Spleen , sometimes like the Pain of the Stone , and sometimes like the Gripes in the Bowels , and sometimes like Plurisies . Thus many are afflicted with the Gout in the inward Parts only . Others there are that have the Gout in the Head , and in no other part at all ; and the Pain is great by sits , but doth not continue painful so long as it doth in other parts . When the Gout is in the Head only , I have observed that it is in the External part without the Scull , and so it will flow under the Skin all over the Head at times ; but usually it doth fix on the upper part of the Head , where it doth sometimes continue for a long time very painful . But when the Gout floweth from other parts of the Body into the Head , it is in the Internal part of the Head within the Skull ; this is not painful , but causeth a lightness , and doth often deprive a Man of his Senses ; and indeed it is so dangerous , that few escape Death : it must be extaordinary Means that recover this . There is Help to be had in this Case ; but if Men , through unbelief , are regardless of their Lives , they may for want of Means at hand in such a time be cast away . I cannot but pity such as I hear do die of the Gout , for I know so much of the Nature of the Disease , that when the Gout thus cometh from other parts into the Head , they are not sensible of their Danger , because they seem to be at ease , and will have a conceit of their doing well when they are near their End. If the Danger do appear , by their being in a raving Condition , it 's dagerous ; I know not where any have been recovered in that Condition , but what I have recovered my self ; let such know that have the Gout , that are in fear or danger of their Lives by it , that it hath pleased God to provide Means to give help for the preservation of your Lives in that dangerous Condition : for of all the parts that are afflicted with this Disease , there is no such danger of Life as when it is thus got into the Head ; so let this be a sufficient Caution for you to take help in time . The next thing to inquire further , is to know the Cause of the Pains of the Gout . Q. 3. What causeth the Pains of the Gout ? As there are differing Pains , so there are differing Causes . I shall give an account first of the immediate Causes . 1. In some the immediate Cause is Wind being fixed in the part , and not having vent . This doth sometimes cause an Inflammation , or a Swelling that will be very sore and tender for a long time . 2. In some the immediate Cause is a thin and cold whitish Water fixed in the Joints , that looseneth the Ligaments and other parts , binding the Joints together , that causeth a pain and great weakness in the parts afflicted . 3. In some the immediate Cause , is a slimy Matter that is without the Joints : This Humour being cold and thickish , causeth a hard swelling that pitteth like a Dropsy ; and the part is cold and stiff , but the pain is more moderate than the Humours that are thin . But this sort of Dropsy-like Gout usually continues long ▪ and causeth a great weakness , except timely prevented . 4. In some the immediate Cause is a hot Vapour or Steam , driven into the parts by the heat of the Blood ▪ and when the Pores are opened where the pain is , this Vapour doth come out like the Smoak of a Chimney that shall be seen to fill a Room almost with Smoak ; and when ▪ this Smoak is come out , the pain is presently gone , and the Party walketh about , though helpless just before . 5. In some the immediate Cause of the pain , is a windy and frothy Blood that stoppeth in its Circulation : this swelleth in Knobs like the Cramp , is very painful , but quickly over . This is a kind of a scurvey sort of a Gout , and usually runneth over all parts of the Limbs and Joints . 6. In some the immediate Cause of the Pain , is a black and settled Blood , occasioned by great cold : This causeth universal pains in all parts of the Body ; yet in this Case ●t is not good to part with your Blood , but rather to cleanse it , by using that Medicine that openeth the Pores : then a sweating Pill is proper to carry off the Cause . 7. In some the immediate Cause , is a thick and matter-like Humour , that being fixed long in a place , groweth to a hard kind of a Kernel , that when it is dry it cracketh the Skin , and crumbleth out like little Stones ; but the pain is most before it cometh to a hardness . The best time to help this sort of Gout is , when it first beginneth to be painful , for then the Humour is thin , and will easily come forth when the Pores are open . 8. In some the immediate Cause is , for want of the Blood circulating into all parts : And if the stoppage be about the Joints , it eauseth the Sinews to be stiff and dry , and sometimes to shrink , and sometimes draweth the Joints together . This will cause the Knuckles to be hard and knotty ; for by clinching of the Hands together , they are deprived of the Nourishment that should come to them by the free circulation of the Blood. In this Case it is dangerous to give way : but to prevent the shrinking of the Sinews , endeavour to keep the Joints in exercise . 9. In some the immediate Cause of the pains in the inward parts proceedeth from a foul and slimy Matter that gathereth in the Bowels , that by the stoppage of the offending Matter doth cause the Wind that gathereth in those parts unnatural , to break its way upwards ; and sometimes it breaketh its Course , and torments both Back and Sides , and runneth about the lower parts like Stiches or Spleen-like pains , and sometimes like Gripes in the Bowels : And oftentime these kind of Humours do turn to Convulsions . And many in this Case have been lost for want of help ; for commonly it floweth to the Head , and then the Case is desperate . But now there is a Remedy that will carry off the Cause , better and quicker than if it were in other parts of the Body . This may be sufficient to set forth the Nature of this Disease , by shewing the immediate Cause of the Pains . The next Queries will discover something of the Foundation-Cause . Q. 4. From whence do these Humours come that flow to the Joints ? There is a great difference in the Judgments of Physicians about this Point . One saith , they flow from the Head , the external part without the Skull , and so flow under the Skin to the Joints . Others say , they flow from the inward parts of the Head , from the Brain : Others from the Bowels : Some name other parts ; so that if we put the Judgments of all together , the gouty Humours flow from all parts of the Body . I shall give you my Judgment , and that is , that the Fault lieth chiefly in the Digestion , and yet Nature may have sufficient vent in the lower parts ; but the Digestion doth not so speedily do its Office , by conveying a part of the Sustenance when 't is received , so speedily as it ought into the lower Vessels : but when Meat and Drink is received in the Stomach , it usually seemeth to oppress with a Fulness for some time after eating or drinking ; and tho Nature doth carry it off after in little time , yet the Food perisheth in the Stomach before it passeth ; and this doth hinder natural Nourishment , and turneth to ill Humours which disperse about the Body , but especially to the parts afflicted ; but yet every one that hath a bad Digestion is not troubled with the Gout : but wheresoever it is , the Body is much out of order ; in some it causeth Head-pains , in others Fevers , and many other Distempers which are destructive to the Body : the Humours are not in all alike . But the Humours causing the Gout do commonly proceed from a disorderly Government of the Body , as sometimes by immoderate Exercise or ill Diet , or too much Drinking or Passion , or any other vehement Motion , and Colds and Heats . These and other such-like disordering the Body , breed ill Humours , and open the secret Passages of the Body , and for the most part fixeth at the Joints . And this is one part of the Foundation-Causes of the Gout . Next thing is to know , Q. 5. Which way do these Humours flow into the Joints ? We cannot be unsensible that the Branches do receive their Nourishment from the Root , so the Limbs do receive their Nourishment and Moisture from the Body ; and ( as before ) I say the Food perisheth in the Stomach , breeds ill Humours and not natural Blood : So I conceive that by the same way that the Blood passeth into the Limbs , so do these Humours circulate through the Veins and Arteries into the Joints . And the Humours being thin and cold as they flow from the Stomach , sometimes may be sensibly felt to run through the circulating Passages , and to settle in the Joints ; the Joints being more loose and open than other parts , do receive the greater Quantity . And this is the way , as I conceive , that the Humours flow from the Stomach into the Joints . And thus I have given some short account concerning the Gout , what it is , and what parts are afflicted with it , with the immediate Causes , with some part of the Foundation-Cause . 6. A Remedy , or Cure. But if I should write never so much in a long and large Account ●bout the Nature of the Disease , this will not be any help to them that are ●fflicted with it , without the know●edg of a Remedy for it . What would it signify if a Man see his House on Fire , for him to spend his ●ime about inquiring how it came , and what was the Cause ? and while ●e is busy about that , the House is ●onsumed , when Means was at hand ●o extinguish it : Shall this be coun●ed Wisdom ? No ; most will say ●hat Man is a Fool. So it is concerning the Body ; there ●re some Diseases that no Man can know the Causes , but yet the principal part may be known , and that is how to cure such Diseases : Yet some are so foolish , that except a Man will tell the Cause , they will not have the Cure. I could tell of some but in the Year 1693 , that in the Gout , when their Case was seen to be dangerous , and they were foretold of it , and the Means was at hand , but yet refused , now they are in their Graves : whereas many others in the like Case did imbrace the Opportunity , and are all living and well in health . And this I can say , that of the great Numbers that I have for several Years had in hand concerning the Gout , I do no● know of any one but is yet living . This I do declare , that the Medicines I have to carry off the Gout have prevented other Sickness , and cured other dangerous Diseases , by clearing away the Causes : And 〈◊〉 can prove many great Cures hav● been done with the Gout-Medicines that no Man living hath done the like in our Nation , with such speed , for lame and helpless Persons to be cured in one Hour's time . Also Children in Convulsions , if they have but any Life in them , by the same Means they are recovered speedily , and cured of that Disease . In my giving you the Virtue and Use of these Medicines , you will understand the common Success I have in the Applications , and will know the better how to make use of them for your Advantage : And though the Parties afflicted may be many Miles distance , and thereby may be deprived of my Assistance , yet observing the Rules I give , I hope , with the Blessing of God , the Lives and Limbs of many may be preserved . It hath pleased God to bless the same Means under my Hands with great Success ; for I have had great Experience for many Years past in Practice , and do keep a Catalogue of Cures done , given under the Hands of the Persons cured , that any Person afflicted with the same Disease , may read , for their own satisfaction , the Persons Names and Dwelling-places , that have been cured . And in order to do good for the Publick , because I am taken up in my new Business , and have not that time as formerly I had to give out Medicines with Directions in many other Cases ; therefore being willing that People should have the Advantage of some good Medicines of great Use , I order my Wife to sell them with Directions . She is also able to help and give Advice in Womens Cases ; but in difficult Matters I shall give my assistance . But my chief Business will be to follow my studying about Remedies for the Gout , and all other painful Diseases in the Limbs or inward Parts ; and I hope to obtain great things in that kind of way , for in my studious Thoughts I find great Encouragement . I have lately corrected and amended my Gout-Balsam , and have also discovered another choice Secret , being a Pouder for the removing of the inward Causes of the Diseases of the Limbs , and have already had great Success in the use of it . And as God hath given me understanding to know the Nature of Diseases , and hath helped me to find out Remedies for the Cure of them ; I shall make it one part of my Business to write them down , to be left for others to make use of when I am dead ; and I have already taken that care that they shall not die with me . This I mention , to satisfy many who are much concerned for fear they should be lost when I die . And in order to do all the good I can while I live , I shall give a large Account of the Nature , Virtue , and Use of these Gout-Medicines for every particular Disease , wherein they have been proved to be useful , and have wrought very great Cures . I shall begin with the Gout-Balsam . The Virtue of the Gout-Balsam . It bringeth away the offending Matter by opening the Pores , and doth thereby prevent the danger of Repelling ; for the immediate Cause is seen to come away from the part afflicted , and this bringeth down the swelling of the Gout , and for the most part the pain goeth away immediately after it is applied : and it doth strengthen weak Limbs , and is very comfortable to cold and nummed Parts . In many Cases it is a Medicine of great Use , as will further appear by the Directions for the Use of it . Next follows the Use of it for the Gout . The Vse of the Balsam in the Gout . Take a Stick or Quill , and dip into the Pot of Balsam , and spot it about the part afflicted , as far as the pain is ; then stir it about with your Finger very well till it be near dried in , but not by the Fire , for 't is hot of it self ; therefore I order you to spot it about , because if you lay on too much in a place it will smart : but some will bear much to be laid on and feel nothing , therefore my way is to apply a little first , and then stir that about ; and if it be not felt , then I lay on more ; and if it do not itch or smart , I go over a third time , and all before I put it up ; so that my way is to apply it till it be felt , and if there be more put on than will be dried in , then I do commonly lay on a piece of Bladder , or any kind of Skin , to keep the Balsam to it , for Clothes will take it away from the part . Thus drest , I put it up for four and twenty Hours , or longer ; but if the pain remain , I anoint it again quickly , according as it can be well born or endured . 'T is needless to use it when there is no pain ; for the best time to do the most good , is to anoint it when the pain is greatest , for then the Humour is in the part , and may be brought forth : But in case of a weakness remaining after , or any little kind of pain , I do sometimes dress the part once in a day , or in two or three days , or once a week , according as Need requires . In this manner use the Balsam for the Gout , or such like pains ; but if need require , you may use it till it blister , if the Humour will not go off without ; but then anoint the part with any healing thing , as Salet-Oil , or Lucatellus's Balsam , and this will heal it again in a little time ; but if it swell after 't is anointed with the Gout-Balsam , apply it again quickly , and the offending Matter will come out . The Vse of this Balsam in Rheumatism ▪ Pains . When the pains are in all parts at once , then begin according to that Direction for the Gout , in that part as is mostly pained : and when that is well dressed and put up for some time , then apply it to the next part , and wait a little time after 't is thus applied ; and if after this the pain yet remain in other parts , apply it still where the pain is greatest , and with so doing you will find that this Medicine will cure the Rheumatism : but you need not apply so much in this Case to every part , as when a pain is fixed to one place . Directions for its Vse in old Pains , and Lameness of Limbs of long continuance . In such Cases the Humours being settled to the parts , it requires to be applied more freely to open the Pores by small Blisters or Pimples , by which means the offending Matter that causeth the pain or weakness , cometh away : and though the Lameness hath been of many Years standing , yet in such Cases the Cure is perfected at once dressing , as many have had experience ; but some are dressed a second or third time before it be performed ; very few miss of a Cure , if there be any pain in the parts . Directions for its Vse , for Sinews that are shrunk . Take a very little just to moisten the part , then chafe it in very well with your hand , and stroke it with great strength with one hand , while you bear out the Joint with the other ; and when the first Application is dry , then apply it again , and do thus a third or fourth time , with a strong hand still stretching out the part ; thus doing , the Sinews give way ; then if need require , I bind the Joints out streight for one day or more . Sometimes there is no need of so doing , but they keep out and are presently cured , applying it after this manner for about two hours time together . Directions for its Vse , to help Gout-like Pains in the Head. When the Pain is on the upper part of the Head , or all over , then the Hair must be shaved off to anoint the part pained ; and the Temples also must be anointed very freely , for if the Temples blister , it is very profitable in that Case . When the Head is anointed , put on a Bladder to cover the part , and keep it close for one week ; and if the pain be not gone , you may dress it a second or third time , but let it be a week between every dressing ; if the Head be sore or tender , anoint it with Salet-Oil , or any other mollifying thing ; but if the Temples should run , lay on a Plaister of Paracelsus , or any other Plaister that is moderate ; but it should not be healed too quickly . Directions for its Vse in Convulsions of the Nerves . Observe the parts that are twitched , and so far as the Motion works , apply the Balsam ; use it moderately as it may be dressed every day ; and after 't is dressed , let it be bound up as hard with a Roller as can be well endured : If after two or three dressings the Convulsion be not gone , then it will be needful to take the Gout-Glister , according to the Directions given for the Use ; so take it once in three days , for three times if need require so often ; but one time commonly doth perform the Cure. Directions for the Vse of the Gout-Balsam in inward Convulsions . When Convulsions are in the Bowels or Stomach , then anoint the Belly or Stomach all over , but very moderately , especially in young Children : speck a very little about , just to damp it over ; so stroke a hand over it easily , and as soon as it is done , give the Gout-Glister according to the Direction , and one Spoonful of the Gout-Cordial . Directions for the Vse of the Gout-Balsam in Palsies , or numness of Limbs . Take of the Balsam , and anoint all over the parts afflicted ; lay on so much as can be well endured , and bathe it very well till it be all dried in , except the part be cold ; then put on a little more , and put it up moist in Flannel , or other Cloth , to keep it warm ; so dress it once a day for nine days together , if need require . Directions for the Vse of the Gout-Balsam in Dropsies . Apply it moderately , by spotting it all over the parts that are swelled , and stroak it as hard with your hand as can be endured , for an hour together ; and as you find it dry in , apply more : but if the parts are cold , and do not feel any heat , or smart , then you may apply it more freely ; and if you discern Water to arise out of the Pores , forbear chafing it ; and when you put it up , lay Linen next to the parts anointed , for Woollen will cause it to itch too much . Thus you may dress it once a day , for three or four days together if need require . Some are cured of the Dropsy with once dressing ; and the Water will come away plentifully for several hours together . Directions for the Gout-Balsam in the Sciatica . Apply it to the small of the Back first , then to the Hip , and all down the out-side of the Thigh to the Knee , and down the out-side of the Leg to the hinder part of the Heel ; so apply it , spotting it about the parts , stirring it in very well ; and after three or four days dress it again . If the pain be not gone , then begin to dress it from the Nape of the Neck all along the Back-bone ; do it in this part moderately , but so as that you may feel it itch or smart : Thus apply it to the Hip and Huckel-bone , and down to the Heel as aforesaid ; after this manner you may apply it once in three or four days , but if it be tender , use it but once a week . And thus if you skilfully manage it , according to this Direction , it will help the Sciatica ; every dressing lesseneth the Pain , and the Cure is performed easily in about two or three weeks time . Directions for the Vse of the Gout-Balsam for the Spleen or Pleurisy . Apply it , with laying it first in your hand , so stroke the parts , both Side and Breast , as hard as can be endured : Then give the Party a Sack Glass full of the hottest Gout-Cordial ; but still keep stroking the part till the Pain go away : the Extremity will be over immediately , and in a very little time the Party will be well without bleeding . Directions for the Vse of the Gout-Balsam , for Kernels or Swellings . In unnatural Swellings and Kernels , if they be in tender parts , use it moderately , especially in the Groin or privy Parts : If they are not gone the first dressing , then after twelve hours dress it again , and if need a third time in like manner : But if the Knobs or Swelling be in the Legs , it may be applied more freely , and all will be gone ; in twelve hours time it doth , by opening the Pores , bring the venereal Matter out of the Body . Directions for the Vse of the Gout-Balsam , in dangerous and painful Sores . When a Sore is greatly inflamed and very painful , then anoint round about the sore part , as near to the Sore as you can conveniently ; a very little doth in this Case : but my way is to apply it , according as can be well endure it , for speedy help ; I know better how to manage it than I can direct others , therefore use but little at first ; apply it a second time if need require ; but usually after once doing , though the Sore hath seemed uncureable before , it will heal up in a little time and be well . The Vse of the Gout-Balsam in Giddiness and Apoplexy . Apply it to the Temples , with your Finger stirring it a little time ; also round the Ears , and cross over the Forehead close to the Hair , and moisten your Hand and chase round the Neck backward , as close to the Hair as you can ; so done , put a little of the Gout-Snuff up the Nostril . An Observation , that this Gout-Balsam is good to take inwardly . I shall not give you Directions for that , only to let you know there is no dangerous thing in it , as I can satisfy any , by taking it my self before them if required . I have found it profitable for my own Health , to take a little in hot Liquor , when I have disordered my self by overmuch walking , or eating or drinking that as doth not agree with Nature ; it expelleth the offending Matter , and restoreth the Body into good Order again , and is a prevention of Fevers and other Sickness . This Balsam is of great Use in Pestilence , and other Fevers , by way of Blisters . But this I must apply my self . Directions for the second Medicine for the Gout , which is a red Balsam ; it is to strengthen the Parts . Take of this Balsam and anoint the Joints : if there remain a weakness after the pain is gone , then bathe it in with a hot hand ; but if need be to qualify the heat , or to lay the itching of the Gout-Balsam , then use this cold , but bear the itch or smart of the other so long as you can ; for if you apply this strengthning Balsam before the Gout-Balsam hath been on some hours , then you hinder the benefit of that dressing ; but my intent is , that after the pain is gone , and when the Gout-Balsam is too sharp , by reason of the tenderness of the Skin , then use this strengthning Balsam twice a day as a Moderator . Directions for a third Medicine , which is a Liquor of a red Colour , to bathe . This is to use if small pains should come after the Gout-Balsam hath been used so often as to bring off the Skin , then 't is proper to use this Liquor , bathing it well twice a day by the Fire ; it will take away little grinding pains , and heal it again : then 't is proper to lay on a piece of a thin Bladder , or some thin Skin of Mutton-Suet when you put it up , or thin Leather . Directions for the Vse of the fourth Medicine for the Gout , which is a Conserve to carry away the Cause , and to prevent a Return . Of this Lectuary , take the quantity of a small Nutmeg first in the Morning , and one hour before eating , and last at Night , for three or four days together ; it will cause a good Digestion , and cleanseth the Stomach , and causeth a good Appetite . But if you would use it as a Prevention , then take it for three days together , when you have any Signs that you fear the Gout is coming ; and with so doing , if you do not hinder its coming , the Fit will be very short . The fifth Remedy for the Gout , is a hot and comfortable Cordial ; it is good against the Stone . But when the Gout is in the inward Part , or any Illness in the Stomach proceeding from it , then take a Sack-Glass full or more , this will give present ease , by causing Wind to break away : It will greatly strengthen such as are weak or faint ; such should take two or three Spoonfuls three times a day at least ; and though it be hot , it will prevent a Fever . With this Cordial I cure the Hectick Fever , that is in many the greatest Cause of a Consumption . The sixth Help to carry off the Gout , is by a proper Purge . If the Body be hot and costive , it may be of use to take something purging moderately ; and therefore I shall direct you to that as is profitable in this Disease , and that is Caryocastinum . Take of this half an Ounce , or a little more or less , according as you find your Constitution will require : Or if you find at any time your Body out of order for want of Stool , then you may take a little , though at the latter part of the day , and it will answer your Expectation . If this be well and faithfully prepared , 't is the best Purge you can take for the Gout . The seventh Help for the Gout is a Glister of an excellent Preparation in this Case , and for inward Convulsions . If the Gout come into the Bowels or Stomach , and though the Party thus afflicted seem to be past all hopes of Recovery , yet by this means there is speedy Help given , and the Danger is quickly over . This doth certainly reeover when in the greatest Extremity ; therefore 't is needful for such as are afflicted with the Gout , to keep it by them in a readiness to prevent all Danger ; it will keep many Years . With this Glister and the Balsam I cure Convulsions in young Children ; and though some have had most of their Children die of that Disease , yet with the use of this Means their other Children are speedily recovered . It is also good for such as are afflicted with the Cholick , or other inward painful Diseases ; and also for Vapours and Lightness , or Swimmings in the Head ; it bringeth the Vapours downwards , so giveth great Relief in many Cases , too large to mention here . The eighth Help for the Gout is a Plaister . When after all hath been done , if yet there should remain a Weakness in the Joints , then 't is proper to lay on this Plaister round the Joint , and bind it on so long as it will stick . This Plaister is good to recover strength in some sort of Gouts , when other things will not do . 'T is good also to bring down Swellings , and will take away great Pain ; therefore in some there may be occasion for this Plaister . The ninth Remedy for the Gout in the Head , is a Snuff-Pouder . When the Gout is in the Head , then put up a little of this Pouder in the Nostrils ; and though the Party thus afflicted be raving mad , it will quickly compose the Head by purging the Brain , a waterish Humour that is very cold will run down the Nostrils . But as there are differing Gouts , so there are differing Causes , in the Head as well as in other Parts , for all are not seen to be light-headed , but seem to be heavy to sleep : still observe to use this Pouder , if the Head be out of order , so as you fear the Gout is the occasion of it . When I find the Gout dangerous in the inward Parts , or in the Head , I do apply the Balsam to the Temples , and use the Snuff-Pouder , also the Glister and the Cordial ; and with the use of these things I have recovered them as have been so far gone , that they have not known any thing that hath been done to them . Thus I have given you the Virtue , with Directions for the Use of these Gout-Medicines , to the end that all such as are at a great distance from me may have the benefit of them . They are only prepared by me , and sold at my House , in Sir Frederick's Court in the Old-Jewry , where I give Advice and Directions according as the Case brought before me doth require . It will be most for the Advantage of those that are afflicted with any painful Disease that cometh within the reach of the Gout-Medicines , to apply themselves to him who is the Author , who hath skill in applying them ; and likewise to advise to what other Means he may think needful : but such who cannot have my help , may observe the Directions here given ; and looking to him who giveth us all things for a Blessing , I hope you may have good Success in curing your selves . Directions for the ordering your Body . When you have the Gout on you , or such-like painful Disease , whereby you are under Confinement , observe these Cautions . 1. Caution . Bleeding is certainly hurtful ; tho at the present it may seem to give a little ease , yet afterwards you will find the ill Effects by the Pains returning , and the next Fit will be much worse : but many have not the least Ease by bleeding , but are much more painful ; and by the weakness of the Body , the Disease fixeth it self in several parts by drawing away the Blood , for at that time the Blood is waterish and thin , then the best cometh away , but the ill Humour that is the Cause of the Pain , lodgeth in the Body , being too thick to be drawn away through the Veins ; but the best way to bring this Humour away , is by that Medicine which opens the Pores where the Humour lodgeth , then there is no danger of repelling , but rather hopes that in time the Cause may be removed out of the Body . 2. Caution . Take heed of keeping the Body with low Diet , to think thereby to starve the Gout ; for you may sooner starve your selves , than cure your selves of the Gout by so doing : you need not bar your selves from good Diet , for you will find your Stomach will fail you too quick of it self : 't is more dangerous than you are aware , to bring down your Stomachs to low and weak diet , for this doth not in the least ease the pain ; but by the bringing your Body weak , your pain is greater , and the Body more helpless , and in so doing are in danger , by your weakness and the continuance of the Disease , of falling into a Fever ; and by the emptiness of the Body , you are in danger of bringing the Gout in your inward parts . 3. Caution . Take heed that you do not indulge your self too much by confining your self from Exercise before your Disease force you to it , especially under the use of the Means ; you had better strive than give way to it , so soon as it beginneth to come on you ; but by your speedy applying the Means , and by exercising your self , you may prevent your being confined at all , especially after you have been once recovered by the Means herein directed . 4. Caution . Take heed of over-much purging , for if you think thereby to cure the Gout , you will be greatly deceived ; for by this means you will rather endanger a Consumption , or at least a long Confinement by reason of great weakness of Body . My way is to order a Gouty Person , as I do Consumptive Persons ; I cure them without Physick : By keeping up Nature a Man may strive with a Disease till the Cause be removed ; but by using such Means as weaken the Body , in this Case it is the contrary way for a Cure. 5. Caution . Take heed of being too busy with sleepy Potions ; some have been so stupified with such Potions , that when the Gout hath been very dangerous , they have not been able to give an Account of their Condition , nor to tell where their Pains lay ; so the Disease is drawn into the Head , and the Man goeth sleeping to his Grave : 'T is better to hear the Man cry aloud , for then some Help may come ; and though his pains may be great , and continue long , so that he want Rest and may endanger a Fever , yet in all this there is more hopes of recovery than when the Man is stupified , and thereby made unsensible of his Condition : but since there is ease to be had by outward things , these dangerous Means may be avoided , and the Lives of many may be preserved . Directions for Diet. First , I shall tell you what is hurtful for the Bodies of such as are afflicted with the Gout . Salt Meats are not good , nor stale Beer , nor no sharp or sowre Things , nor mixed Wines , nor Claret , nor too much Spoon-meats , but be sure to forbear Cyder ; these and such-like things avoid , and be temperate and moderate in the use of all things , and this will be a good Rule to observe against this Disease . But in the Fit of the Gout you may eat Meat once a day freely ; you need not refrain any good Diet no more than at other times . I shall not stand to name particulars , but in short , you may eat Fish or Flesh , or Herbs , or any thing else that is nourishing Food . But such as have had the Gout long on them , and are brought to be weak , and have not an Appetite to common Diet , let them strive to eat and drink something that is more strengthning than Water-Grewel , for sometimes eating too much of that and other Spoon-meats , brings a Dropsy , and hinders the curing the Gout . I shall advise you to such things as are good to strengthen and nourish you ; and whereas you can eat but little , eat the oftner , and by so doing you will by degrees get a better Appetite . But being willing to help you , I will direct to such-like Diet as may be sutable to help weak Persons . In a Morning for a Breakfast , Take a pint of Ale , boil it and scum it ; then take it from the Fire , and let it stand till it be half cold , so break in two or three new-laid Eggs , brew them together , and drink it while it is warm . In my judgment , if a Man hath ●ot a Stomach to eat a good Breakast , he may with such a Morning's-●raught hold up till Dinner-time . But weak Stomachs want change of Diet. Now if you have a good old Nurse , they commonly know how to make much of themselves , and therefore are the better able to advise to that as may do good for a Master or Mistress . My Mind is , that People as are not sick should get the best Kitchin-Physick as can be provided , or else for want of this Lameness may soon turn to Sickness . I do not intend to fill up my Book with Directions for Diet , but yet I would give a little help to put your Nurse in remembrance to study to make good heartning things to keep up the Body . For Change I shall give you farther Directions , that you may know what may be good in a Morning , or some times between Meals , and use the best of your skill in providing . Good Jellies are proper sometimes made after this manner . Take two Calves-feet , and pu them into three quarts of Water boil them in a Pipkin till half b wasted away ; then strain off the Feet , and set the Liquor on the Fire again ; put in half a pound of blew Currans well cleansed , and two pennyworth of Saffron , and half a quarter of an ounce of Cynamon , a dram of large Mace ; boil these till the Currans be plump , and take it from the Fire , and let it stand till it be half cold ; then have ready at hand a pint of White-wine , with four Eggs well beaten to mix with the White-wine , and six ounces of fine Loaf-Sugar . Brew these with the White-wine very well ; then take your Calves-Feet Gelly , being , as I said , half cold ; mix all together , beating it very well with a Spoon till it be almost cold : this , well prepared , is good to eat at any time , Night or Day ; and it may be eaten , either warm or cold , according to the Season of the Year , but in cold Weather warm it a little . This is a good thing in a Morning , to take about half a pint or more . I would advise you for a Dinner to eat Flesh , though never so little ; but eat as freely as you can , for that is the best way to get strength ; sometimes eating against Stomach , doth procure a better Appetite against the next Meal ; for those that are weak , it is not good to boil or roast their Meat over-much . I am sure , for Consumptive People , Flesh over-roasted is not good ; but if you love not your Meat with the Gravy in it , then you had better stew it , and put in Sippets of White-bread ; so eat it , for then the Liquor is the best of it ; and Meat thus dress'd is strengthning . If you are disposed to eat Fowl , 't is proper to have them well roasted or boiled . Also Fish if it be not well dress'd , is not good , being subject to rise in the Stomach , and that doth cause a loathing of Food . One good way to help the weak , is to study new things , for often change of Diet is a great help to procure an Appetite : and this is the proper Business of good Cooks and Nurses . I would advise you to eat freely in the Day , but at Night be moderate , for then you have more freedom to drink , either Wine or strong Drink , for that is not hurtful , provided you drink not to excess : but small Beer is certainly the best thing you can take to bring the Gout on you ; therefore if you love the Gout , drink good store of small Beer , and you may be sure it will come with full power . This I can speak by Experience , that I have found that small Beer will bring a Man into a Consumption sooner than any thing I know of : I have been caught twice , but I take heed to avoid a third bout , for when I find my self thirsty , I drink good strong Drink . I have seen some afflicted with the Gout , that with low Diet and small Beer have been almost consumed to nothing ; and the Disease is much more powerful , and they have no strength to help themselves . It is a miserable thing that a Man or Woman shall be in bodily Health , but yet in great tormenting Pain with a Leg or an Arm , that the very Anguish of the Pain shall cause them to cry aloud till they are almost spent ; and yet in this Condition they are perswaded to refrain from eating or drinking of the Best , though then they have most need of it to support Nature ; and I am certain that there is less danger of a Fever to keep the Body in strength , than when the Body is brought low and weak . I do know that what I say in this , by admitting you to eat and drink freely in the Fit of the Gout , is contrary to the Judgments of some Men ; but let none be offended for my giving Advice , according to my knowledg , of the Nature of the Disease : If you think my Advice is not good , then I make my Appeal to you that find fault with me , and I leave you to be Judges by my way of Practice , and by the Success I have ; for no Man can say that ever any died of the Gout that have been under my hands . It is now near three Years since I discovered the Gout-Balsam ; and I have done greater Cures with that Medicine in this time on the Gout , than have been done by any others , as I have proved before many Witnesses . But since I have corrected and amended my Gout-Balsam , and discovered other great Secrets , I cure many other Diseases , and for the most part with outward Medicines : but when I find any that are weak and low , I am constrained to direct and advise them to such things as are good to strengthen and raise them up again . After this manner do I deal with those that have the Gout ; and have great Success in my Undertakings . Thus I have given plain Directions , that you may do good for your selves : But if you do not apply things so well as to have that Success as I have , do not reflect on the Medicines , or blame him that made them , but rather send for him , and see what he can do with the same Medicines , and then you may be satisfied in the use of them against another time . You may conclude , that by my publishing this Book , my Intention is to do good ; for it would be much more for my Advantage if I did not expose my Medicines to sale , my Profit in undertaking Cures would be much more to me , and less trouble in preparing . Sometimes they fall into the hands of ignorant People which know not how to use them , though directed ; and they find fault , because they have laid out their Money , and are nothing the better . There are others that buy them and turn Doctors , so pretend they have the same Art with me ; and sometimes get a great deal of Money ; so the People are deceived and cheated , for they may be ignorant of using them rightly : these things I have known to be done . Others there are that will buy them , thinking thereby to find out the Ingredients ; but that is impossible , so they deceive themselves . Many there are that have tried , with all the Tricks and Inventions they could , to discover my Medicines , but yet come short of their Design . My Gout-Balsam hath near twenty Ingredients in it , but I never knew that Man that could name two things , and yet many will pretend they know what it is made of . Any one that pretends to know that one Medicine , let them make it , for there is but one of the Trade ; and if any one can do this thing , he may be my Partner , but till then I shall keep it to my self . Many there are that would pick Quarrels about my Gout-Balsam , if they could tell how , by finding out some dangerous thing in it : but that cannot be done , for they know it may be taken inwardly , and I have proved it to be safe ; and though in some Cases it may not do good , yet in this you may be satisfied it will not do hurt . In some Fevers I will use it to draw Blisters on the Temples , and it will give great Relief , it will draw out that Vapour that takes away the Senses ; but if it were hurtful or dangerous , then I venture hard to apply it to such tender Part so freely as to blister it : And if I should use such Medicines as should prove dangerous , I should not only hurt them to whom I apply them , but do my self greater damage , by being exposed to the Advantage of those that wait for such Opportunities ; but my care hath been at all times to prevent them , for I never meddle with dangerous things , therefore none can take that Advantage against me . I know there are some Medicines that will cure one and kill another ; but what Medicines I use , I can bring ●penly to be proved before the Faces of any . And this is my Comfort , I have nothing to burden my Conscience for any Wrong that I have done ●o others : And God hath given me his Blessing , and maketh me prosperous in what I take in hand ; you may be encouraged to follow my Directions with hopes of Success , for you shall have the very same Medicines as I use my self ; and observing the Directions I have given , with God's Blessing you may go on and prosper . By what I have written , you may be satisfied in the safe use of the Medicines ; and by the Directions and Advice I have given , you may be encouraged to make use of them your selves , or send for help , you need not lie in misery : it is sufficient that there is proper Means prepared to your hand in a readiness against a time of need , that will set you at liberty , and that very speedily ; and by reason the very Humou is discharged out of the Body through the Pores , you may be preserved from the Gout for a long time ; and by this means some are perfectly cured of the Gout . Yet I do not pretend to cure an old Gout so that i● shall never come again , but this may be done with the Balsam only : when the Gout doth come , apply this Balsam according to the Direction , and the Gout will go away presently , and not return for that Fit ; you may expect it the next Year according to the usual time , but then if you have your Remedy at hand , you are freed of the Gout again : after this manner do many keep from being confined , whereas before they used to be laid up in their Beds for some Months together . This is the Advantage that is to b● had by the Gout-Balsam , presen● help , being freed of pains , and se● at liberty . But observe , that in wha● Case soever , you use the Go●● Balsam as I direct in the Gout , so you must remember not to anoint the ●art before the Fire , for that will ●ause it to smart very much ; and you may remember also to keep it from your Linen , for though it do not hurt the Body , it will spoil your Linen . By what I have written , you may be satisfied by my giving you these plain Directions , that my real Design is more to do good to others , than to advance my self . I shall not need to enlarge any further about the Directions of the Gout-Medicines ; you have what is sufficient to help you in your Extremity , in many Cases as well as in the Gout : and you may be further satisfied , that none of these Medicines are in the least repelling ; but on the contrary , wheresoever they are used , they do prevent the Humours getting into the Stomach or Head , and they will certainly secure you from that danger ; therefore you may conclude there is no manner o● danger ; for if they should not cur● you , they will certainly do you som● good ; and if you do not presently experience the good received , yet i● you do but observe , you will find afterwards your Body to be more healthful ; for in many Cases they vent Vapours and other ill Humours from the Body , by opening the Pores ; and prevent catching of cold , being a great defence to the Body , by creating natural Warmth ; and they comfort and strengthen the Weak , as hath been well experienced by their use in young Children and aged People . The next thing will be to direct you to what may prevent a return of ill Humours , being also proper to hinder the returning of the Gout ; and this has been experienced : and tho it be not for my Interest , yet I am freely willing to direct you , and if possible so to assist you , that you may never have a Fit more of the Gout . A Remedy to hinder or prevent the Gout returning again . This is a Pouder that formerly I have used in Consumptions with great Success , I have found it profitable in the Gout ; it helpeth the Digestion , and causeth Nature to carry off any offending Matter ; cleanseth the Stomach , procureth an Appetite , causeth the Body to be in good natural order ; and doth , by purifying the Body , prevent ill Humours circulating to the Limbs ; and is proper to take at any time if the Body be any ways disordered , either by eating or drinking : Then take so much as will lie on a new Groat in a Spoonful of Ale , last at Night and first in the Morning ; this observed may prevent Sickness : But if you fear that by any Disorder of the Body , or by any Signs appearing that do foretel the Gout is coming , then take the same Quantity as before directed , and at the same time , and also an hour before every Meal : Or if you find , when you are drinking of Wines or other Liquors , your Taste is bad , then take of this Pouder such a quantity as before-mentioned , in the same Liquor you may be drinking , and it will recover your Taste . It is profitable in many other Cases , but if you observe this order , it will be a means to prevent the Gout coming on you . These Medicines have been tried , proved , and experienced by Learned and Understanding Men , and have been successful in the speedy and safe curing of many dangerous Diseases that have been counted uncureable . God hath by their use wrought miraculous Cures ; and there are great numbers of Witnesses of the Truth of these Things , of the Persons cured that have been in their Beds in a helpless Condition ; and the very Hour the Means have been applied , their Strength hath been recovered , and have got up and walked about immediately : and many have been present who are Eye-witnesses of these things . There is hardly one Week passeth , but that there is some great and notable Cure performed by these Gout-Medicines , being of great use in many other Diseases not mentioned in this Book ; and in most Cases the Cure is speedily done , both in aged Men and Women , and in young Children : And though in aged People that have been many Years afflicted with painful Diseases , yet such have been cured in one Hour's time , and have continued well afterwards . Such as are Inhabitants in or about the City of London , may be informed ( by enquiring almost in any part of the City ) of Cures that are done ; or if they come to the Author of this Book , they may be satisfied what Persons have been cured in their Condition ; and may have satisfaction in their own Cases , whether curable or not . He will also give his Advice and Directions to such whose Cases are uncurable , to put them in a way to help themselves to do that good as can be done for them . And as for such as are not capable to prepare Medicines for themselves , if the Case be curable , they shall have the Medicines bestowed on them : and if ever they are in a Condition to be able to pay , I will trust them till then ; but if they have not a Heart to do any thing , then I shall not look after them , but leave it to their own Consciences to do according to their Ability , something towards the charge of Medicines , that I may the better hold out to help them that can do nothing . As for such as are able to pay for their Medicines , they shall have them faithfully prepared , and at reasonable Rates : and I shall endeavour , by my Advice , to give them that Assistance , that they may receive benefit by them , and have no cause to complain that they have laid out their Money and are nothing the better . But if I can see the Persons , or have a right Account brought me , that I may be able to give a true Judgment of their Condition , I shall then deal plainly with them , and shall not suffer them to be at any unnecessary Charge , for it is against my Mind to take Money where I find there is no hopes of doing good . I am so far from coveting Gain to my self , by preparing Medicines for such whose Cases are doubtful , that I had rather give them my Advice and Directions , to make and prepare the Medicines themselves , and then they will be the more willing to use the Means for their own Good , when they know the Ingredients ; and in so doing they may cure themselves . But if they have not their Cure , they cannot blame me ; for by this you may see my Intention is to do all the Good I can : and though God may deny his Blessing on the Means to some , yet others by the same Means may be cured ; therefore let none despair of Help , but rather wait upon God in the use of Means for his Blessing , in hopes of Success in the End. And though the Means I use my self is for the most part very successful in performing present Cures , yet sometimes in some Distempers it doth require longer time . There are some whose Diseases are uncurable , but such are commonly proved , after the Means I use is once applied : and some there are that cannot be perfectly cured , but yet do receive great help ; and by the use of Means do keep up their Bodies that they can walk abroad . But Experience hath shewed , that when they have not had the Means at hand , the Disease hath got Advantage again . By reason of the differing Causes of bodily Diseases , it is impossible for Man to find such an infallible Medicine as to cure all Diseases . But there are for natural Causes , natural Helps ; and for differing sorts of Diseases , there are many sorts of Medicines proper for their Cures : And those that have Understanding will seek for help in time , if they know where to have it , for it is difficult to find out such as have good Skill and a good Conscience . Many will say , the World is a Cheat ; and the Scripture saith , All Men are Liars ; and it may be you will say , you have met with such ill usage that you know not who to trust , especially in Matters that concern Life and Health : in this you are at a loss and know not what to do , and bodily Diseases come on a sudden ; and commonly in haste you run to the next that comes to hand for help ; but if it prove not a skilful Man , it may be there is a Life lost , or some Mischief done for want of a right understanding of the Disease , and for want of a proper Remedy . And such as seek only their own Interest , will make Profit of them , and make it no Matter of Conscience whether they live or die ; and if they know they can do no good , they will not be so honest as to tell them so , but will keep them in hand while it is too late for others to help them . There are too many such Practitioners , and this is a great Discouragement , and makes many afraid to put themselves into the hands of Physicians ; but I would advise such that are in Health , to get knowledg of an able Physician before Sickness comes ; and those who know their bodily Diseases , to be provided of such Remedies as they hear do cure others in the like case ; and this is the way not to be deceived . Believe not any Man by his own Report only , nor by a bare Discourse of others , but get plain proof of his Skill , and then you may venture with safety . Now since I have been in the practice of Gouts , Rheumetisms and Palsies , and all such-like painful Diseases and weakness of Limbs , there are some that would seek to ruin me if they could , and do hate me , and are maliciously set against me for my doing good : I could name some , but I shall omit that now ; and if they give me farther Occasion , I shall make them ashamed of their Doing , for no Man shall discourage me from improving the Gifts God hath bestowed on me ; and all may know what great Success I have had by what I have written . I am unwilling to put Persons Names in print that I have cured , by reason many are troublesome to go and make enquiry when they have no occasion . This I have told you , that all that have need of help may come to me , and I will shew them what I have under the Hands of those I have cured , sufficient to satisfy all Persons what I have done , and what I can do . But because some through Envy do publikly endeavour to run down my Gout-Medicines , I look upon my self concerned to make mention of something of Proof against them , who have made it their Business to speak against me without Cause . A Vindication in my own Defence against my malicious Adversaries . As most of the Discourse against me is by some private Persons , yet it comes to a kind of a publick Discourse . Were it a publick thing in open Court , then I would make a publick Defence in that manner as hath not been seen , that the World may judg what good I have done in my time : but according to my present Occasion , I shall in this private way make my Defence , that may be read at leasure , being in a little compass , it may serve for a Pocket-Companion . Many are offended because I am not a College-Doctor , and brought up gradually to be a Physician , and therefore cannot have Skill . In answer to this , first , Most do know I do not pretend to be a Doctor , for my Business is not among the Sick ; yet I must tell you , I do understand much in many Diseases as to the curable part : but that I leave to the Doctors , except it be so that I may have a Friend given over by all ; if I can do them any neighbourly Service of Love , or help such as cannot be at the Charge of a Doctor , so far as Christian-Love and Charity requires my help . But that which is my Practice , the Doctors do not pretend to , as to cure or help the Gout after that speedy manner as I do , for these are new things of late discovery , that no Man knoweth but my self ; and though many are unbelieving , yet what is written is certainly true , that I can do more than other Men in the aforementioned Diseases . And though I were not brought up gradually ( as you call it ) to be a Physician , in that way and order as College-Doctors , so I do not pretend to that Knowledg , Skill and Learning ; but this I can tell you , that I have been a Student of Physick for many Years : and though I did not wear a Gown at the University , yet I did learn much of my Knowledg at Oxford , and had the Privilege of a Scholar in the great Library , and began in my Youthful Days . After I had obtained to the knowledg of many good things , I did not practise it for some Years , only for my self and Family : But after some time I became serviceable to my Friends , Acquaintance and Neighbours ; and thus I gradually came by my Knowledg and Learning . And though I have not the knowledg of discoursing like a Doctor in their Terms , yet I do know something of the Nature ●nd Cause of Diseases , and know now to cure a Disease . There are some that their Parents do bestow much on them to train ●hem up to be Ministers or Doctors ; but if they have not a natural Inclination that way , many times all cometh to nothing . Also there are some as can use their Tongues well in Latin and other Languages , can talk a great deal and do but little . I have known many such in my time , being acquainted in the University with all Sorts and Degrees , so it is not a Rule to trust to , for every Man that is well-learned in Latin , Greek and Heb●ew , that he is therefore a skilful Man ; for I have been acquainted with some that have had all these Parts of Learning , and yet fit for nothing but to talk . Now all that know me , do know I am no talkative sort of Man , being naturally one of few words , and am like one always in a study ; but yet I am ready to give an Answer in any Matter whatsoever , by which you may know I am not an ignorant nor unlearned Person , neither do I undertake that as I am not able to perform ▪ and though I am not a College-Doctor , yet I have knowledg and skill in that I do practise , as doth plainly appear , being examined , tried and proved : 'T is clearly seen , and may be believed , that so far as I do pretend , God hath given me Skill and Understanding , and he it is that maketh me to prosper . This may be sufficient to answer this Part , I shall in the next place answer some other Reflections . Another Reflection or Supposition is , That some dangerous Matter is in the Medicine , as Aquafortis , or some other such-like things , because it draweth Blisters , and with over-doing causeth the Skin to come off . I did never use Aquafortis in my Life . And in answer to this Supposition , among the many things that have been named by the Doctors and other Practitioners , put the Judgments of all together , they never named more than one thing in it . You may know by what I have already declared , that there is nothing hurtful or dangerous in it , because I can take it inwardly my self , and in the very Nature of the thing , in drawing any venomous Matter out of the Body . And further , let any Doctors , or others , propose what way soever they will to apply it , on purpose to do all the hurt they can with it , I will expose my own Body for the Trial and Proof of it in Publick , if required . If there were danger of doing Mischief with it in the use of it , then it would have been discovered before this time , for I have applied it to Men , Women and Children , and never did hurt to any ; and I do use it freely to blister the Part , if need requires . But you will not believe this , that I dare use it so freely ; I shall give some proof of this to help your Unbelief , for in some Cases I cannot cure the Disease without blistering the Part ; it doth not make any large blistering , but they rise as Pimples ; which if you suffer your Woollen Cloth to chase the Part , this will cause the Skin to come off , but it will quickly heal again ; this is the greatest Mischief that can come on it , but is often profitable if wisely ordered . This may be sufficient to answer this Scruple of dangerous Matter in it , and what follows will satisfy further . An Account of Cures done by Blisters drawn by the Gout-Balsam . JUDG Advocate Jenkins was cured of the Dropsy ; with once dressing the Humours came out in one Night's time , and he was well . Mrs. Hathaway in Browns-Lane in Spittle-Fields , had Blisters drawn on both her Temples with this Balsam , in an Apoplectical Disease ; she had lain as dead for a long time before I came to here , and no hopes of her Life : But after I had applied this , and other of my Gout-Medicines , she was recovered to her Speech in half an hour , and revived , and rose up in a very short time after . I advised her to lay something to draw the Blisters , and to keep them running ; which she did , and they run for two Weeks , and so healed up . After this she had her Health better than she had for many Years before . Mr. Clifton in Old-Fishstreet has been confined by the Gout for all the whole Winter , several Years together , but was set at liberty about Christmass last , who used to be confined till May. His Humours were drawn off by blistering the Parts with this Balsam . Mr. Jacobs , Turkey-Merchant in Aldermanbury , by Blisters on his Feet , had help for the Gout , that came out like Gravel , and Dropsy-like Humours which came away as clear Water , near half a Pint in one Morning . He also was recovered in a short time . Captain Hutson in Grace-Church-street , was dressed freely , and the Humours of the Gout were helped off by Blisters , and was recovered to go abroad in a little time . Mr. Hide in Stanhope-street , had Blisters drawn for the Stony-Gout , which brought out the Humours like thick Curds , and prevented the extremity of Pain , by discharging of the Humour in this kind of way , and then it healed up again in a very short time . Mr. Terry at the King's-Head in Cheap-side , had it freely applied for Blisters on his Knee , to bring out Humours , that caused the shrinking of Sinews , that he could hardly go with Crutches ; but in less than 12 Hours his Sinews were brought out , and he could walk without Crutch or Stick . Mr. Howard at Limehouse-Corner , that was much afflicted with the Gout , and could not be helped , till by Blisters the Humours were let out , and then he was at ease , and could walk abroad . But sometimes the Blisters will be healed up in one Night's time , then I apply it freely again : but some are so quickly healed up , that I am forced to dress it on the Blisters , and open them three or four times one after another . After this manner he was helped , and kept well for a long time . Mrs. Ambrose , at the Bell in Wood-street , was afflicted with a painful tormenting Disease in one Hand ; it was swelled all over the Hand , and about the Wrist , as if it had been poisoned : She lay in a miserable Condition for many Weeks , and neither Doctors nor any others could give her Ease till I was sent for ; then did I apply this Balsam , which did immediately take away her Pain , and afterwards dressed it freely to raise these Blister-Pimples ; so the venomous Humour came out , and in this manner was she cured . Mr. Tarrant , at the Bell in Booth-street in Spittle-Fields , was greatly afflicted with Sciatick Pains in his Hip and Thigh , that he was almost consumed away like a Consumptive Man , and kept in Bed in a helpless Condition , and there was no Help nor Ease could be had till I came ; then I applied the Balsam , and blistered the Part , and the Humour came away ; so he had present Ease , and was recovered to go abroad in a few Days : and by applying it two or three times , he was perfectly cured , and is well in Health , much better than he used to be in former time . The Widow Hudson , who keeps a Coffee-house in Jewry-Lane , being long afflicted with the Gout and Dropsy , and kept in Bed very helpless , till by the use of this Balsam , by way of blistering the Parts like the stinging of Nettles ; thus the Humours were vented , and she is very well recovered . Sir Richard Fisher , at Islington , when he could not stir to help himself , but was carried about by two of his Men from Bed , and to Bed ; in like manner was helped the same way , and the Humours came out ; he walked about the same Day , and continues well . It was done about a Year and half ago , and there is hopes it may not come again . Capt. Dudley , at Ratcliff-high-way , in the Gout , was also helped by blistering the Parts afflicted . Mr. Hall , by the Pewter-platter in Whitecross-street , was cured of the Dropsy after the same manner ; the Humour came out plentifully , and since hath remained in good Health . Mr. Mason , in Denmark-street by Ratcliff-high-way , was helpless , being afflicted with a painful tormenting Disease , and perfectly cured after the same manner . Mr. Sheffield , near Ratcliff-Cross , for a pain and weakness in his Back ▪ he went as if his Back had been broken ; he was cured after the same manner , by blistering that part . Mr. Palmer , at Ratcliff-Cross , for the Gout in his Leg , was helped after the same manner ; and others o● the Neighbours in that place , as you may enquire at the Shoemaker's Shop . Mr. Flowers , in Old-Soho , his Wife was greatly afflicted with the Gout , and was helped also after the same manner . Mr. Hancock a Counsellor , at the lower end of Arundel-street , in Extremity of the Gout , was helped after the same manner . Mr. Edwards a Brewer , in Old-Gravel-lane by Wapping , for the Gout was helped after the same manner , by blistering the Part , and is cured ; has remained well a long time . Mr. Spirey , at Anchor-stairs by Deptford , being in tormenting pain of the Gout , by once dressing after this manner , was set at liberty , and freed of his Pains , and walked about the same day . Mr. Holmes a Salesman , over against the Earl of Bedford's in the Strand , being afflicted with the Sciatica , for a long time was cured after the same manner . Mr. Palmer , near St. Katherines by the Bell , was lame a Month in great Pain ; and with once dressing in this manner was perfectly cured . Mr. Cooper , at the three Compasses upon Redriff-wall , in tormenting pain of the Gout , with once dressing after this manner , was well recovered , and went abroad the same day ; he was anointed , though weak and helpless before his dressing . Mr. Olive , in Shagby's Walk in Wapping , having great pain and a lameness on him for a long time , with once anointing was perfectly cured . Mr. Taylor , on Wapping-Wall , was very lame , and in tormenting Pain night and day ; was perfectly cured by once dressing . Multitudes of People have received great Good by my Medicines in many Diseases which I do not make mention of : but you may understand by what I have given you , that my principal intended Business , is to attend such who are afflicted with Gouts , Rheumatisms , Palsies , Convulsions , and all such-like Cases . I have cured some that have been lame many Years , and the Cure hath been performed very speedily ; but some do require a longer time . This you may conclude , if I undertake a Cure , you may be encouraged it shall be my loss if I do not perform it . If I should tell here the Cures I have done for Consumptive People , you could hardly believe it , but I shall not insist here on such things : If I could have had time , I should in pity have writ something to help such in this Book , but that I shall refer to the next Impression , and in the mean time shall be willing to help such by my Advice , if they can come or send to my House . Now I must return to the Matter intended , for if I should fill up my Book with never so many Testimonies of curing the Gout and such-like Diseases , yet still some cannot or will not believe this to be true , that there is a Man that can do these things . In a Trial at Law , in difficult Matters , the plain Proof of two or three Witnesses on Oath , puts an end to all Controversies , and both Judg and Jury is convinced to believe , and judg according to the Proof and Truth of the Evidence . Such large Proof hath been given of speedy Cures of many diseased Persons , of Gouts , Rheumetisms , Palsies , and such-like , and were so speedily freed of their Pains , that it is incredible to declare it . But that you may be convinced of the Truth , I have given you the Testimony of ten Men , who have declared on Oath , every Man in his own Case , their particular Cures , and how speedily done : in the presence of many Witnesses was this Proof given , before the Right Honourable Sir John Fleet , late Lord Mayor of the City of London . And for a farther Confirmation , he hath given it in writing under his own Hand ; also subscribed by his Attorney at Law. It cannot be supposed that I should put a Cheat on the People by publishing this , or that I should dare to counterfeit the Hand-writing of so great a Magistrate , which would but expose me shamefully to suffer punishment for so doing . All rational Persons may believe this is Truth , therefore I shall not need to give any of their Names in this Book ; but such as desire to be further satisfied , may see every Man's Affidavit in Writing under their own Hands , or may have a printed Paper of the Copy at the Author's House ; with many others who have given under their Hands the manner of their Cures , therefore shall not mention any of them here . Several of these also are perfectly cured by my Gout-Balsam , being applied freely to blister the Parts ; by which all may be well satisfied there is no danger , though it may blister and cause the Skin to come off where it is freely applied : but yet some Bodies are so differing from others , that if they use never so much , they cannot feel it , and it will not cause either Pimple or Blister on them ; but yet though it be not felt , it doth so open the Pores that it lets out the Disease , let it be Wind or Water , and no more to be seen afterwards than if nothing had been done : so some are cured with ease and pleasure , rather than punishment , by using it . And this may be observed for a Rule , if you do not feel it you may use it as often as you will ; or if you are minded to use but little , it doth require the longer time for your Cure. Now this is my way of vindicating my self , by giving you a plain Account what is done by my Medicines , rather than to name or publish what envious lying Persons report . If I should be as unkind to them as they are to me , I could spoil their Practice and selling of Medicines , by making known what Discourse has passed to me in the hearing of others ; for many have visited me in pretence of Love , that will in other Company speak against me without a Cause , being only envious for my Prosperity and good Success in Business ; and there are many offended at the Good I do : It would be a Crime in me if I should not do Good ; and the Cures I perform prefer me in Practice , and the Success I have shameth my Adversaries , who are not able to do the like . You have had an Account here of Cures mostly concerning the Gout , and such-like painful Diseases , that have been performed chiefly by the Gout-Balsam , being freely used to blister the Parts , and no hurt done to any . Thus you have that which is sufficient to prove them Liars that would say 't is a dangerous Medicine . The next thing , as a farther Vindication of the Excellency of my Gout-Balsam , is to give you an Account of what strange Cures have been done in Palsies , and such-like Cases , with the use of that and my other Gout-Medicines . Great and Remarkables Cures performed on Palsies and Convulsions in the Nerves . Mr. Hoar , a Painter in Wapping , lost the use of his Limbs by the dead Palsy for five Months , was perfectly cured in a few days . Mr. Dimsdell , in Wenford-street by Spittle-Fields , was helpless in his Limbs , by the Num-Palsy and Convulsions in the Nerves , and was perfectly cured in about two Weeks time . Many poor People who have been brought to my House , being helpless , in Coaches , have been speedily recovered to go away on foot and without Crutches . Mrs. Ashworth , in George-Yard in Shoreditch , who for a long time had been afflicted with running Pains in all Parts with Convulsions . She had used all Means as could be heard of to help her ; had tried the Bath , and all was ineffectual , but grew worse : but at last , by Providence , she heard of one in the same Neighbourhood that I had cured : I was sent for ; when I came , the Neighbours were about the Bed expecting her departure ; with all speed I applied the Means , for I found it was the Cholick , Convulsions and Gout , had affected all parts at once , both Limbs , Bowels , Stomach and Head. In about two Hours I did remove the Cause , and she was comfortably revived , and in four days time she was cured . Mrs. Lucas , just without Aldersgate , had been lame many Months in a helpless Condition ; the Doctors could not find out the Cause , and none could help her ; so she lay under great pain and weakness , which was on one Side only , yet she could not help her self ; the Nurse carried her about like a Child in Arms. When I came , I went speedily to my Work , and in one hour's time she walked about ; and in about four days time she had recovered such strength , that she could walk from her Country-Lodgings at Islington , to her Dwelling-House at Aldersgate . Mr. Morgan's Son , at the corner of Little-Britain in Aldersgate-street , had been helpless a long time almost in all Parts . It was a kind of inward Convulsion that affected the Bowels and Limbs , as was the Cause of his weakness : I applied the Means I use for helping the Gout in the inward part ; which after once dressing he walked about , and the second dressing perfectly cured . Several others in that Street I have speedily helped in extremity of pains ; but 't is needless to multiply to fill up , it would tire your patience to read all . Mr. Moon , a Cheesmonger in High-Holborn , over against the new Watch-House that is built in the middle of the Street by the Fountain-Tavern : He had kept in Bed for a long time as a bed-rid Man , and could not help himself ; all Means that had been used were ineffectual , so he lay in a hopeless Condition despairing of help : At last , by strange Providence , I came to him ; and because he had no pain , I feared he was uncurable ; but my Medicines were applied , which discovered the Disease ; it appeared to be a palsical waterish Humour that was on the Sinews , with a kind of Convulsion in the Nerves , that was the Cause of his Weakness . In less than one hour after I had applied my Medicines , the Cause being brought out , his strength came to him , and he rose out of Bed and walked about his House . I dressed him twice afterwards , and in a little time he came to his full strength , and in good bodily Health . After this manner was this Cure performed . I have formerly cast off several that have been under great Weakness , because they have had no pain , and sometimes no feeling ; for at first my Medicines had not that Success in such Cases as now they have : but now they are much amended , and I daily increase my Knowledg in these things , and do much Good , and perform greater Cures than formerly , in several Diseases which I have thought uncureable my self ; as appears by the aforementioned Cures , and others as follow , which are sufficient Proof of the great Skill and Knowledg God hath given me in curing Diseases . Mr. Meriton ( Minister of Old-Fishstreet ) his Son , in the 21 st Year of his Age , was strangely afflicted with a Disease that took away his Limbs , and deprived him of the use of Nature ; it had so affected hi● inward parts from the pit of the Stomach , that all his lower parts were as dead ; his Bowels and inward parts were as dead , without any feeling or strength to help Nature ; also down both sides to his Toes ends . In this very weak Condition this Gentleman had lain for a long time , and no help could be had by all means that was used , by the Advice and Help of able Doctors of the College . There were several concerned to advise and help one another , consented to use the utmost of their Skill in this Case ; but no good could be done , neither could they discover the Cause of this Disease ; so there was no hopes of his recovery , but in all likelihood grew nearer to his End as it got upwards . At last I was sent for by a Letter to come at a set time ; so when I came there was Dr. Merity , and two of the College-Doctors , and several others : After a little discourse , I began to apply my Medicine , which did in a very little time cause a sensible feeling of the Blood circulating , and in less than two hours he stood up , and his strength began to come ; he walked about a little then . Now as it appeared , the Cause of this was from Convulsions on the Nerves and inward Parts , and by this means the Limbs were affected with a palsical Disease , that taketh away all strength wheresoever it cometh ; the Convulsions had appeared by twitchings in his Toes & Feet : but after the means had been applied about three or four hours , he appeared more strongly . Then I came with my Medicines that cure Convulsions , and in a quarter of an hour I brought away the very Cause , and from that time he never had any more Convulsions then his strength came , and the next day he walked about without any help ; so I dressed him a second and a third time . Thus he was perfectly cured in about four days time . This was in cold frosty Weather this last Winter , so it was two Weeks before he went abroad . Madam Hudson , on Tower-hill , was much after the same manner as Mr. Meriton was , both in the Limbs and inward Parts ; only hers was all on one side of the Body , half the Head , one Arm , and one Leg ; but in the inward parts all together as he was ; and had been in this Condition about four Months , and all means was ineffectual , and no help could be had : though she had all done as the Doctors could advise her , yet still she remained in this Condition till I came . I applied the Means , and in 24 Hours she was in good order , and stronger and better to walk with that Leg that was lame , than with the other , for she was weak in all parts with lying so long , and a Consumptive Woman long before . This great Alteration was done , chiefly by the first dressing ; and since it has been her lot to fall into my hands , I hope , by my Direction , and God's Blessing , to cure her of the Consumption . I have done much in helping her , both for the Cholick and Stone , and hope to see her in good Health on all Accounts : She is now under the use of Means for the Consumption , and is in a good way of recovery . Mr. Boulton's Kinsman , living near the aforesaid Mr. Moon in Holborn , was lame of a nummed and dead Palsy : It affected all parts , both Head and Body , especially from the middle of the Body to the Toes ends ; both his Legs were dead and cold , had no feeling at all ; pinching , pricking , or cutting , nothing could hurt him : He was tried , but , he said , if we would cut off his Legs , he should not feel it ; they were also pale , and looked like the Limbs of a dead Man. This put me to a stand , whether I had best do any thing to him or not : I had him then took out of Bed , and laying him cross on the Bed , I dress'd him ; and after a little time he felt a pricking in both his Legs ▪ Then he began to be warm , I still chafed the weak parts till he had good feeling ; I pinched him and he cried out . In a little time his strength came ; in less than two hours time I had done all , and put on his Clothes , and he walked down two pair of Stairs presently , without Stick or Crutch ; then I left him among the Family . This was done the first dressing , being the fourth day of this instant May 1694. This young Man liveth with his Uncle , who keeps a Publick House in Bloomsbury-Market . He is a Tapster , and hath since gone up and down Stairs to draw Drink , from five a Clock in the Morning till Night . But this was too hard for him , for it hath caused a stiffness in his Limbs ; yet he will be well of this in a little time , if not neglected or over-wrought before he hath got his full strength . A young Gentlewoman at Mr. Millers ( the Bull-head Tavern in Woodstreet near Cheapside ) was taken with a Dead-Palsy on all one side of her Body ; it drew her Mouth , caused an Impediment in her Speech , affected her Senses being much in her Head , and her Limbs on that side were as dead . Thus she lay in a helpless Condition for some Weeks , and none could help her . Mrs. Miller came to hear of some Cures I had done in that Street , and sent for me : In like manner I dressed the dead Parts , and before I went out of the House , she walked about without any help ; in about a Week's time she walked strongly : her Head is also recovered , but her Arm is not yet , by reason of her being blooded ; therefore remember my Cautions : By this Arm it may be seen how she was in other Parts ; I have her yet in hand for her Arm , and hope in time to recover that also . This is one of the first Questions I ask in any such-like Cases , Are they blooded ? A Word to the Wise is sufficient . If my Advice had been observed but two Years ago , as it is now , I am satisfied some might have been yet living that are now a rotting in their Graves . What sad Objects are daily seen , of Persons afflicted with Palsies and other Diseases , as we walk the Streets , that could never be helped because no Cure was found out for them ! and great Numbers do lie in Beds in Chambers and Garrets , hid from the World , and thus they lie till they die . What if God send Means at last to help such Objects of pity , why should any be offended at this ? You have heard what I have done ; you know what I can do by what I have said before ; How shall I satisfy you further ? Will nothing serve but I must unfold these Secrets to you ? Must I give my Labour to another , and my Skill to such as love not to take pains ? it's not reasonable . But yet to satisfy you further , I will discover something of the Nature and Safety of this Gout-Balsam , that you may have nothing more to say against it by your false Suppositions . An Explanation , or a Discovery of the Safety of the Ingredients of the Gout-Balsam . First of all ; You say 't is dangerous because it will blister : You have heard of the Cures that have been done that way by its use . What I declared further is truth , and if required can give it on Oath , that the most dangerous part in it is often given in Cordials by Doctors , that there is nothing in it but what is taken inwardly . And further , some of the Ingredients are often eaten for Food , and for the most part is in common use , but especially in Summer-time in most Families : Thus far I declare , find out the rest . You may suppose I do something more than ordinary to draw out the Virtue , to make them useful in this way , but it is impossible if I would to raise any dangerous Matter from the Ingredients ; neither is any part thereof repelling , but all on the contrary ; and is so far from doing any hurt , that it is a prevention of all Danger , as plainly appeareth in the manner of its Operation . What I have laid down is sufficient to give Satisfaction , both to you as have given a wrong Judgment in the Matter , and to others that may be fearful and timerous ; no Man hath any just Cause to be offended at me , for I am not willing to speak against others , except in my own Defence , and design not to give offence to any ; therefore to remove all Prejudice and Envy , I shall make an Apology to the Practitioners in and about the City of London , to let them understand , my Business may be a help rather than a hindrance to them , so we may agree together to serve our Friends . I advise my Patients ( when I see occasion for it ) to call for farther assistance ; I do not love to hinder other Mens Business . This is my Method . An Apology to the Practioners in and about London , both Chirurgeons , Apothecaries and Doctors . I. A Word to the Chirurgeons . That which was my Business when I first began to be publick in the World , came the nearest to your Concern ; but yet I left that as properly was your Business , and applied my self to that as was the most difficult , troublesome and dangerous Cases , as King's-Evil , Cancers , Ulcers , Imposthumes , and such-like Cases . Many of you know I did great things , and had in that way of Business good Success , and great Practice ; but now I am come from all this , and leave it to you , therefore you have less cause to be offended than any others : yet I hear abroad how some of you do speak slightly , and in an undervaluing way do run down me and my Medicines ; and although you know my Skill and great Success , you are so unkind to your Friends , as to let them lie in Misery till they seek out for farther help , and so hear of me . It would be better if there were a Spirit of Love and Unity ; you shall not hear me to speak against you in any backbiting way , nor meddle to run down another , for this is not to do as I would another should do to me : So let us agree , and serve one another in Love , and to do all the good we can to serve the Publick . II. My Apology to the Apothecaries . I know that you do not like any Physicians that do prepare their own Medicines , so I can hardly expect your good Word : but yet if you do but consider the Necessity Men are put upon to do this thing , it should silence you in finding Fault , considering that in some difficult Cases there is no Cure to be had by any Medicines as you have ; and this puts ingenious Men to study to find out something else ; and if they do attain to that which effectually doth Business according to expectation , who shall be offended at this ? Is it not all our Duties to study to do all the Good we can ? I do not intend to cast any Reflections on you , for your Medicines are very necessary and useful ; and most of you have good Business , and no cause to complain : As for my part , I shall not prepare any Medicines that belong to your Trade ; but those things that I prepare , are more like Food than Physick ; and I am so far from hindering your Business , that I rather promote it , by giving directions to my Patients to the use of your Medicines , as occasion requires . If it were in my way to serve you more , I should certainly do it ; my Business doth not lie among the Sick , but with them that are Lame , and under painful Diseases ; and for such I use only such things as I prepare my self , as you have an account of in this Book ; and many Physicians and other Practitioners do make use of them with great success . III. Lastly , I make an Apology to the Doctors of the College at London . I do know some of you are very angry with me , because I often come where you are concerned : You see I raise your Patients on their Legs ; and why should you be offended ? the great Success I have , should rather move you to promote my Medicines by your Advice ; when you see the Case requires it , you would do well to send for my Assistance : and seeing you do not prepare your own Medicines , and you cannot find any other Person that can do what you know I can , I shall therefore give my Attendance to serve you , if you think well of it . Let this Offer be well taken , and let not any be offended ; and such as have been angry , I hope will be pleased again : if you will not be reconciled , I cannot help it ; and though you have threatned me , and do intend if you can to put a stop to my Practice , I will stand in my Defence against you ; if you can do the like , I will give place to you . The Law is not intended to bind Mens Hands from doing good , nor made for the private Interest of some particular Persons , but the intent is for the good of all the Subjects ; and if any prove otherwise , our Parliaments can repeal or amend such Laws if they see good . Commonly such as are troublesome to others for well-doing , do but little good themselves , but seek their own Interest more than the Advantage of others . I do not intend any long Discourse of this kind , being not willing to give any Offence ; but because some malicious Persons have interrupted me in my Business , and shew their malicious Intentions , what they would do if they had Power , I am well satisfied in my Mind , that they have such Malice against me , that if Opportunity served they would certainly do me a Mischief . If it lie in my power I shall be ready to do them good , and should be glad I had not occasion to mention these things ; but I shall forbear , in hopes that all Anger and Malice may be over in time . I have now some that are my very good Friends among you , and I shall endeavour so to behave my self in my publick Business in the World , that I shall give no just Cause of Offence ; but if I must fight , my greatest Weapon shall be my Pen to defend my self : I am peaceable of my self , and not easily provoked ; but if I 'm forced , I shall do as well as I can , trusting God will be my Defence . The Lives and Limbs I have preserv'd , have gained me much Love ; And he that taught me all this Art , he dwells in Heaven above : And I hope he will instruct and learn me a great deal more ; And make me able to do more than I have done before . A great part of the Inhabitants in and about London , are a middle sort of trading People : My Business hath been much among them , and I am content with a middle Station . If I had studied my own Interest more than to serve the Publick , I might have set up a Coach and six Horses ; but I am content to ride in a hired Coach , and find it most convenient for speed , for I love to make haste to do good , though it be to serve such as cannot pay for it , God hath given me enough to my full Content , and now I am ready to be serviceable to any according to my Ability ▪ for in great and difficult Cases , I will help the Poor for nothing , rather than hide the Talent God hath given me . I must declare this to you , though some that do not know me call me a Quack-Doctor , because I am not of the College , and it may be they think I am as ignorant as themselves ; but you know me , or at least have heard of me , yet you may not know so much as them that have experience of me : therefore I shall let you know something I can do more than ordinary in other Cases as is not mentioned . I have a quick way in curing Hectick Fevers , and therefore can do much in Consumptions . I have a speedy way to help such who are Distracted , or Light-headed under any kind of Fevers , drawing ●he Vapours down immediately , and rebuking the Fever in a strange manner . Such as are taken raving Mad , oft-times the Disease lieth in the Head ; I can cure them perfectly in one day's time . Such as are in torment with the Cholick and Gravel in the Kidneys , I have an artificial way to ease them quickly , and bring away the offending Matter . Such as have Falling-sickness and other Fits , I can do much in helping them speedily , especially in Women . In several other Cases I give such speedy help , as the like hath not been known in our Age. Had I been in some Mens places , some great Persons that lately are gone to their long Homes , might have been in the Land of the Living . I commit these things to your consideration , and if you please , try me and prove me ; and when you are satisfied , consider with your selves whether it is reasonable to hinder my Practice , or to encourage it . I have taken this way to speak my Mind to you , because I see you are not disposed to discourse me in a familiar friendly way when I meet you in the College ; but I hope we may meet in Friendship and Love when we are better acquainted . So farewel . I have heard of false Reports given out by some , thinking thereby to hinder my Practice ; to which I shall give my Answer . An Answer to some false Reports . Whereas several say , ( by reason of the speediness of my Cures ) I use Magick , or the Black Art , to do these things . In answer to this I do declare , that I have never seen any Books of Astrology , to read in them , for fear I should be hindered in better things . I have a Rule to observe for gathering my Herbs at the proper time , by the Planets ; and in all the other parts I am as ignorant as a new-born Child ; and I am so well known , that I can give good satisfaction of my Life and Conversation : I am so far from being concerned that way , that I spend my spare Time in reading Books of Divinity . God only knoweth the Heart ; but I have walked so circumspectly in my Life and Conversation , that I have kept my self unspotted from the World on all Accounts : Yet some have reported me to be a Person of a wicked Life and Conversation . Several false and malicious Reports have passed as I have heard of ; I appeal to the whole World : if any Person knows , or can prove any thing against me , I am ready to answer for my self . Others give out that I am dead ; but that needs no answer , I am at my Dwelling-house in the Old-Jewry , ready to give Satisfaction in any Case whatsoever . I think none can blame me for what I have written in my own Defence , against them that publickly , in a backbiting way , have spoken against me : Many of them I do not know , therefore I thought it necessary to give it out in print ; by chance it may come into their hands , and convince them of their Folly ; and it will be for the satisfaction of those who have been doubtful and timorous , and through their perswasion have been discouraged to use the Means : And though they cannot do any thing to give them Relief , yet they have hindred them from taking help in time . They have done more harm to others , than they can do to me ; for many that might have been cured , are now uncureable , and some are dead as might have been living . But thus it hath been in former Ages , evil-minded Men are offended at any good Works : and as they love not to do good themselves , so they would hinder others ; had they but Power , they would , like devouring Beasts , destroy their Fellow-Creatures . CONCLVSION . Ingenious Students , LET all that are lovers of Art , help and incourage one another , and join hand in hand together to do good , and exact on no Man , but do unto others as they would be done by ; that is the way to obtain a Blessing , to make you prosperous in all your Undertakings , and indeavour to make improvement of Time ; we need not spend it idly : he that knoweth most may learn more , and the best cometh short in many things . Let us still press forwards , and do Good while we live , that we may have Peace when we die : let us live in Peace and Unity as Brethren ; we are all but on a Journey , travelling towards the Grave , let us take the Advice of our old Father Jacob , See that ye fall not out by the way . Next follow some good Receipts which I have used my self with great Success in curing many . A Receipt with Directions for the Cure of the King's-Evil . TAKE a Kilderkin , or a lesser Vessel , with one end out ; and put into your Vessel two Gallons of Spring-water ; then put into the Water three Pounds of Stone-Lime unslacked , stir it about very well ; put in two Gallons more , and three Pound of Lime , stirring it : then add more Water and Lime , to what quantity you please , still stirring it till it hath done hissing ; then cover it up for nine Days , and it will be very clear . Then take of this Lime-water two Gallons , and put into a Stean , or Pot ; then put in half a Pound of Liquorish sliced , and half a Pound of Anni-Seeds , and half a Pound of Currans beaten , with half a Pound of white Saxafras-Root sliced ; stir them all together , and after 24 Hours begin to drink of it . Take half a Pint first in the Morning , and at four in the Afternoon , and last at Night , for some Weeks together . 'T is best for this Disease to take it at Spring and Fall if need be , for a Month together . This King's-Evil Drink hath cured many of this Disease ; and being a great cleanser of the Blood , is good in many other Diseases , as hath been experienced : It works chiefly by Urine , And helps Scurvy and Dropsy , Ulcers and Imposthumes , Piles and Fistula's , Consumption ▪ wastings , Cinpanies , Stone and Gravel , Swelling and Sores , All Corrupt Humours , Shortness of Breath , Want of Appetite . If you have any Wound or dangerous Sores that may be under Cure , then drink of this , and it will help the Cure by purifying the Blood. I have observed , that the King's-Evil and other corrupt Diseases , are mostly among poor People : I hope this Receipt , with other Directions I shall give , will be of great use to help such , and be a means of preserving their Limbs , that they may be able to work for their Livings ; for many poor Families have been ruined for want of Cure in many such-like Diseases . If you make a quantity it will not keep long , except you leave out the Currans ; if you leave them out it will serve : Or you may mix up a little , and have it fresh . If you would make it pleasant , you may put in a spoonful of Syrup of Elder-Berries into every Draught , or sweeten it as you like it . Now if your young Children have need of it , if they cannot drink a Quantity to do them good , let them drink the oftner : If they drink it for their common Drink several Weeks together , it is profitable so to do . Some Gentlemen that have experienced it , will drink it a Month together for the Scurvy . It is also good for any itching or scabby Diseases to drink , for six or eight Weeks together if occasion be . Another thing good to add to this Drink if need require . Take of those things commonly called Hog-Lice , or as some call , Lock-chesers , because they role round up in your Hand . Dry these and pouder them , and take as much as will lie on a Sixpence , last at Night , and first in the Morning , in a Spoonful of the King's-Evil Drink ; then drink a little after it , but not so much as when you do not mix this Pouder in it . Observe when you take this , follow it for nine days together . A Plaister for the Swellings of the Evil. Take a Handful of Hounds-tongue , and boil it in a Pint of Oil : Then strain your Oil , and to half a Pint of this Oil , put in half a pound of Red-lead ; boil them about a quarter of an hour , or something longer , till it be fit for a Plaister . Apply this to the swelling , and let it stick on till it drops off ; then apply another if need be . This is good to dissolve the Swelling . For running Sores of the Evil. You may apply this Plaister , and if it run much , lay on a fresh Plaister once in two days ; but open it twice a day , and wash it very well with Lime-water ; this will keep it clean , and in time heal it up . It is not good to use Plaisters that draw much , that is hurtful ; for by drawing the Humours too much to one place , they being sharp , there will be danger of hurting the Bones . Another Help for running Sores . Take the inward Bark of Elder , and boil in Lime-water ; then wash the Sores twice a day with this , and sometimes lay on Elder-leaves for some days for change ; after two or three days apply the Plaister again : this observed , will keep all the Sores in good order , better than if they kept to one thing , especially if the Humour be very sharp . If you do make good use of these things , you may have great Success in curing the King's-Evil , especially if you apply them in time , then the Cure is performed quickly : I have cured some in a month , and others in less time ; but when the Distemper is old and fixed , it requireth a longer time : still keep using the Means , you will find encouragement by the Amendments . You must keep to the outward Means till it be well ; the Drink need not be taken but according to the Directions , chiefly at Spring and Fall. I wish you may have the Success I have had in the King's-Evil and Scurvy , and other corrupt Humours , you have the same Means . Next I shall give Directions for such as have sore Breasts . For Swellings in the Breast which are not to be broken , that come by Cold. Take a Handful of Holyhock-leaves , and as many Violet-leaves ; cut them small , and boil them in fresh Butter , or Hogs-Lard ; make it like a Poultis , and lay it on a Woollen Cloth to cover the Breast : lay it on as warm as can be endured ; let it lie on 24 hours , and if need be apply it a second or third time . This is also good for Breasts that are broken , and have many Holes ; apply it in this manner , and this will heal them in a little time . For a Cancered Breast . Take the Cords or Corns , as some call them , of a Stone-horse : dry them and beat them to Pouder , and take half an Ounce in a draught of Ale , fasting two hours after do thus three Mornings together . This is a choice thing for such-like Humours in the Breast . To use Outwardly . Take a Pint of Ale , a Sprig or two of St. John's-wort , either green or dry ; boil it till it come to a quarter of a Pint or less , it will be like Salve : When 't is cold , lay it on thin Leather , and dress it twice a day , laying it well on the Sore , then lay on the Plaister : Keep to this , and in a few days you will find a good Alteration . For a Dropsy and Tinpany . Take Salt of Wormwood , Salt of Ash , and Salt of Broom , of each half an Ounce ; put these in a quart of Wormwood-water , shake it well , and after twelve hours begin to drink of it , a Sack-Glass full every Morning , fasting two hours after it : One Bottle is sufficient if timely taken . Another . Take blew Flower-de-luce Roots , and bruise them , and take of the Juice two Spoonfuls , and two or three Spoonfuls of Syrup of Roses , and two Spoonfuls of Syrup of Rhubarb : Take this for three Mornings , it will help these Diseases . Another . Take a Spoonful of Mustard-Seed in half a Pint of Ale last at Night , and do the like first in the Morning . These things are of great use against the Dropsy and Tinpany . A Cure for Agues . Take Sinkfoil , otherwise called Five-leave Grass ; dry it and pouder it , and take as much as will lie on a Six-pence , in half a Pint of Wormwood-Beer , very hot ; take it when the cold Fit comes , and the like when the hot Fit comes : doing thus three Ague-days together , it will cure . Another . Take a pint of warm Milk , and a quartern of Brandy , and drink it when the Fit begins . Another . Take a pint of Ale , and a whole Nutmeg grated in it , an ounce of Allum beaten ; make it hot , and drink it off , stirring about after it : use these , and one or the other will cure your Ague . An easy Cure for Piles . Take the white Ashes of slaty Coals , as are often among Sea-coal , and apply the Ashes to the part ; 't is an excellent thing for speedy help . For Specks and Whites in the Eyes . Take the White of Hen-dung poudered , and put it in the Eyes : 't is a harmless thing , and good for many Distempers in the Eyes . Another good thing for Eyes . Take the Cock-tread out of an Egg , and put in the Eye , it will take any thing out of the Eye in a short time . To stop Bleeding at the Nose in Women . Take Man's Blood and pouder it ; put it up the Nostrils , and Womens Blood for Men in like manner : But observe , after the Blood hath stood sometime , take of that as is thickest . Now you that are troubled with such Diseases , should not be unprovided . A Catalogue of Choice Medicines , sold at the Author's House at reasonable Rates . I. A Drink for the Green-Sickness , that opens Obstructions , takes away Stomach-Pains , and shortness of Breath ; 't is good for Old or Young. Price 2 s. the Bottle . II. A Remedy for Giddiness and Pain , in the laying Vapours ; it causeth a good Digestion . In Six-penny and Twelve-penny Papers . III. A Cordial Remedy against Fluxes and Vomiting . In 6 d. and 12 d. Bottles . IV. A Drink that cures the Gripes immediately . In 12 d. and 18 d. Bottles . V. A pleasant Drink for the Cholick . 12 d. the Bottle . VI. A Pouder that cures the Tooth-ach immediately , and clears the Head of Cold. At 6 d. the Paper . VII . A pleasant Conserve to destroy Worms in Children : It doth so remove any inward offending Matter , that pale-fac'd Children will have a fresh Colour and Healthy , in two Weeks time . 'T is 12 d. the Pot. VIII . A Pouder to whiten and fasten Teeth , and to cleanse the Mouth of scurvy Humours . In 6 d. Papers . IX . That Elixir , called Daffy's Elixir . At 2 s. the Bottle . X. Eye-Water for Pearls , and Rheums in the Eyes . In 6 d. Bottles . XI . A Remedy for such as cannot hold their Water ; it also helps them that make Urine in their sleep . XII . Also a Help for such as have stoppage of Urine . FINIS . 
A25754	----	Every man his own doctor in two parts, shewing I. how every one may know his own constitution by certain signs, also the nature and faculties of all food as well as meats as drinks ... : the second part shews the full knowledge and cure of the pox, running of the reins, gout, dropsie, scurvy, consumptions and obstructions, agues ... / written by John Archer. Archer, John, fl. 1660-1684. 1671 Approx. 134 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 81 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A25754 Wing A3608 ESTC R27652 10066026 ocm 10066026 44488 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A25754) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44488) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1375:9) Every man his own doctor in two parts, shewing I. how every one may know his own constitution by certain signs, also the nature and faculties of all food as well as meats as drinks ... : the second part shews the full knowledge and cure of the pox, running of the reins, gout, dropsie, scurvy, consumptions and obstructions, agues ... / written by John Archer. Archer, John, fl. 1660-1684. [4], 150 p. Printed by Peter Lillicrap for the author, London : [1671] "The second part, every man his own doctor" (p. [107]-150) has special t.p. Imperfect: Date of printing is obscured. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-12 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-12 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Every MAN his own DOCTOR . In two PARTS . Shewing 1. How every one may know his own Constitution and Complection , by certain Signs . Also the Nature and Faculties of all Food as well Meats , as drinks . Whereby every Man and Woman may understand what is good or hurtful to them . Treating also of Air , Passions of Mind , Exercise of Body , Sleep , Venery and Tobacco , &c. The Second part shews the full knowledge and Cure of the Pox , and Running of the Reins , Gout , Dropsie , Scurvy , Consumptions , and Obstructions , Agues . Shewing their causes and Signs , and what danger any are in , little or much , and perfect Cure with small cost and no danger of Reputation . Written by John Archer Chymical Physitian in Ordinary to the King. Felix qui potuit Rerum Cognoscere Causas . LONDON , Printed by Peter Lillicrap for the Authour , and are to be sold by most Booksellers , 16●● . To the Reader . COnsidering the great damage that comes upon most people daily by not knowing or not regarding there own Constitutions of body , whereby they neglect the pretious Jewel of Health , and so by Ignorance do live negligenly , and Eat and Drink they care not what so it be good in it self , thinking it cannot be bad for them so it please the Pallat , but thereby many dig their Graves with their Teeth , and cut off the thread of their lives sooner then is required by God or Nature , besides their uncomfortable living in sickness and disease of body . Now for prevention I have to the benefit of all if perused , writ this short Compendium ; Shewing how every one may know his own Complection , and the Nature and Faculty of most Food now used in England , whereby every Man may be his own Doctor in a Dietetical way which may prevent a Physical course , and for such as are distempered or Diseased . I have mentioned some of the most dangerous Diseases now in being , which with their knowledge and dangers , are clearly laid down , and their best cure faithfully propounded , which experience will best testifie , having pitty to all that are so ignorant , that eat they know not what , or that are diseased and know not how to be cured , but with ruine to their Credit and Name . These Reasons made me publish this short tract , for thy good that art willing and hast need of Advice least too late thou considerest . J. A. Licensed and Entred according to Order . The Contents of this Book . FIrst , The Epistle to the Reader . Chap. 1. Of the preservation of health . page 1. Chap. 2. Shews the best temperature . page 4. Chap. 3. Shews certain Signs to know your Constitution and Complection . page 6. Chap 4. Shews the benefit to be gathered from knowledge of our own Complection . page 10. Chap. 5. Declaring some common Axiomes and Maximes to be observed in preserving of health . page 12. Chap. 6. Treats of the worth of Air , and the best and worst Air , also difference of Air. page 14. Chap. 7. Treats of Meat or Food , shewing the difference , also the best and worst . page 23. Chap. 8. Shews the Nature and Faculties of every thing we eat in beasts or fowl . page 26. Chap. 9. Shews the Nature and variety of Fish . page 40. Chap. 10. Treats of Food taken from living creatures , as Milk , Eggs , Honey , and others . page 48. Chap. 11. Treats of Food from plants and Vegetables . as Corn , Fruits , Roots , Herbs . page 57. Chap. 12. Shews the difference of drinks , and nature of Waters , Wine , Beer , Ale , Honey drinks , Coffee and Tobacco , for whom it is good . page 80. Chap. 13. Of passions of the mind , and exercise and rest of the body , sleep , watchings , excretions , retentions and Venery . page 96. The Second part ▪ Chap. 1. THe advertisement . page 109. Chap. 2. Treats of the Pox. page 115. Chap. 3. Shews the Signs of Infection by the Fox . page 118. Chap. 4. How to cure the Pox. page 120. Chap. 5. Shews how to cure the Running of the Reins or weakness of Nature . page 125. Chap. 6. Shews how to know and cure the Scurvy page 129. Chap. 7. Treats of the Gout and how to cure . page 132. Chap 8. Of the different Dropsies , their causes and cures . page 135. Chap. 9. Of an Ague or Feaver , what it is , and how to cure . page 137. Chap. 10. Of a Consumption and decays of strength , and how to cure . page 140. Chap. 11. Treating of all sorts of Jaundies , and obstructions , and green sickness . page 146. Chap. 12. Of the prices of the Medcines that cures these great diseases and proper for all Constitutions . page 149. Being to be had at the Authors house only . Every man his own Doctor . CHAP. I. Of the preservation of Health . TO preserve health when present and to Restore if lost is the chief end of Phisick and shall be my Main design in this small tract . The word Medicina being derived amedendo that is healing such as are sick doth properly belong to the Theraputicall part only , which part being most necessary was first invented yet afterwards when that part was added which shews the preservation of present health the same denomination was still retained and is now given to the whole art of Phisick , therefore for definition Phisick is an art of preserving mans health when present and restoreing it when lost as far as it is posible . The subject of Phisick is mans body as it is obnoxious to diseases , the scope or end of Phisick is to heal — although it is impossible to cure all that are sick ; yet the Physitian hath performed his office if he hath omitted none of those things that are in the power of nature and art . Health amongst all things called good by Mortals is most desired when sick , therefore ought to be highly prized , when in well being , and I think it may not only be acceptable , but very profitable to all , to be sincerely and briefly informed how to keep health and cure themselves ; Especially for those that have not patience to read voluminous Authours , and those that want time and means for due Regulation and Government ; although we have an old Proverb , that every Man is a Fool , or a Physitian at forty year old . Which saying is very true , my meaning is , that every Man in prudence should so far be his own Doctor as rightly to know his own Constitution and Complection , and the reasons for the Friendly agreement or the Antipathy of any Food to his own body , and for this end he ought to know the Nature of all Meat and Drink in use as ordinary Food ( amongst us in England especially . ) The aforesaid knowledge is the Hygenial part of Physick , that is Rules how present health may be preserved , and how to beware not to fall into a Disease , not that I think it necessary that every particular Person should be able to read an Anotomy Lecture upon the parts of his own Body , nor study the Nature , differences , causes of Diseases , nor the various sorts , nor qualities of Purgative Medicines , but that Man is to be pittied that eats for hunger and knows not the Nature of what he Eats , which negligence in so necessary a knowledge hath occasioned much Sickness to many , and Death not to few . For preventing of such dangers , you shall now receive brief Rules how to know your own Constitution and Complection , and also the Nature and Faculty of all the Meat , Drink , or sorts of Food , now used in this Kingdom . To the end that every Man may be his own Doctor , so far as to know as well by reason as experience , that this doth agree with my Constitution , and why that doth not . Now first I understand the temperature of a sound Man , and that of all living Creatu●es man is most temperate , so that all living Creatures , and Food and Medicines compared to man are said to be hotter , Colder , moister , or dryer , though man be not absolutely temperate for common sense tells us that heat in man is predominant over the other qualities . CHAP. II. Shews the best Temperature . THe best temperature for a man to perform his actions , is hot and moist , for our lives consist o● heat and moisture , and the contrary Coldness and Dryness leads us to Death , and by how much sooner a man is cooled and dryed , by so much sooner a man grows old and dyes , yet that heat and moisture have their degrees , for if the heat exceed the cold , the moisture , the drowth , moderately that temper is best and accounted temperate , and all others differing from this , are called either hot and moist , hot and dry , cold and moist , cold and dry , though all in general are hot and moist , these Temperaments are commonly explained by these differing Names ▪ of Sanguine , Cholerick , Plegmatick and Melancholly , which must be und●rstood of the variety of blood , which is the Nutriment of the body and not of Extrementitious humours . Now I will give some Signs how and whereby you may judge your Complections according to Senertus , and whether you differ from the best Constitution . CHAP. III. Of Signs to know your Constitution or Complection . FIrst bodies which are too hot , yet moderate in dryness and humidity , such discover themselves , to the touch Hair abounds in the whole body , and is inclining to yellow and thick , they are thinner as to m●tter o● Fat , they are swift and strong for motion , prone to anger the colour of the Face is r●dder then of a temperate body they are easily hurt by hot things . Signs of a hot and dry Constitution , viz. Cholerick . If moisture be joyned to heat which they call Cholerick the body shall be hot , hard , thin , and lean , hairy and the hairs are black curled , the pulse of the Arteries are great , and their veins great , they are angry persons , which are endued with such a temperature obstinate lovers of Brawlings they desire few things they are fit for the generation of males . Signs of a hot and moist Sanguine Constitution . If moisture be joyned to heat which Temperament they call Sanguine the bodies , shall be hot and soft abounding with much blood fleshy indued with large veins and those which are so in their youth often have the Hemorrhoides , or bleeding at the Nose , and if the humidity abound they are apt from their youth to Diseases of putrifaction . Signs of a cold Constitution . If the body be too cold , such a body is perceived by the touch and is white , fat , slow , soft and bald , 't is easily hurt by cold things , it hath a narrow breast without hair , and narrow veins , scarcely appearing , the h●irs thin and of small increase for the most part , they are f●arful that are of that Temperament . Signs of a cold and moist Phlegmatick Constitution . If moisture be joyned to the cold not much , nor that coldness great , the body shall be white in colour , fat , thick , soft , reddish Hair , inclining to palen●ss , but if the frigidi●y with the ●umidity be more intense the body shall be th●ck , coloured yellow , exceeding bald , the hair smooth , the vein● lying hid , ●uc● ●emp●raments are dull and slow of app●ehension and for the most part altogether ●ol● , no ways ready , simple , no● prone to anger . Not that any sca●c●ly may be said to be of a simple Com 〈…〉 l●ction , without mixture of som● other , neither do any abide long what they are . Of a cold and dry Melancholly Complection . If Frigidity be joyned to dryness , such a body is discerned by the touch , those shall be lean , bald , pale , which are of such a constitution , slow in motion , dejected in countenance with their eyes fixed , as for Melancholians in particular , not only whom the vulgar , but whom Aristotle in the thirty Section , and the first probleme accounts ingenious , wherein the said Aristotle writes that much and cold Choller is black , such are foolish and idle : Wherein there is much and hot Choller , those are quick-sighted and ingenious , apt to love , propense to anger and lust . Some great Bablers — but those whose heat is more remiss , more temperate , and as it were reduced to Mediocrity , those are more prudent , and although they less exceed in some matters , yet in others th●y are far better then the others , some in the study of Literature , others in Arts , others in Common-wealths ; namely those Melancholians are ingenious , who by nature abound with good and plenty of blood , wherewith some part thicker and dryer is mingled ; which adds as it were strength to the blood , and when attenuated , and as it were poured it is spiritual . CHAP. IV. The Benefit to be gathered from knowledge of our own Complection . BY comparing what is already said to the present Temperament of our own bodies we may find a certain agreement with them and some of the Temperaments described which known and well considered it will prove of no small value to all that desire health , or Wisdom ; for we say premonitus premunitus , if I know by the fore-written Signs that I am a Chollerick person , I will resolvedly beware the evils of that Temperament , both of body and mind as knowing my inclination to quarrels , Wrath , anger , fightings , &c. I will bridle Nature for it is truly said . Mores sequntur humores , according to the humours of the body , so are the conditions of the mind , and also for Food , knowing my Temperament to be hot and Cholerick , I must avoid those things in meat and drink that increase it , and use things that do allay and cool heat . And so a Phlegmatick person ought to avoid cold and moist things especially , both in meat , and drink , therefore his drink may well be more strong , and Food hotter , and more drying then the person that is hot and dry already — For the person being hot and dry , ought to correct his heat with cooling and moistning , as the Melancholly man who is cold and dry ought to take Food both healing and moistning . So Sympathy and Antipathy must be observed in Physick rules for preservation of health , for it is truly said Contrariae Contrariis Gurantur , all Remedies are performed by their contraries . CHAP. V. Some common Axiomes and Maximes , there are to be observed in the method of preserving of health ▪ as , 1. NAture doth nothing rashly . 2. Too much of any thing is an enemy to Nature . 3. Nature is the Physitian of Diseases but the Physitian is the servant of Nature and ought to imitate her she acting aright . 4. Custome is a second Nature and those things which he are accustomed to a long time though worse they are wont to be less troublesome then those things we are not used to . Doctrine of the preservation of health . DOctrine for health is comprehended in these 2 parts , viz. Materials of health or wholesome causes . 2. A knowledge necessary for the preservation of health teaching how things called Non-Natural are to be used for the keeping men in health , they are comprehended under the notion of things Non-Natural , and ought to be ordered into four Ranks . as , 1. First , Those things which are taken in . 2. S●condly , Those things which are carried . 3. Thirdly , Those things which are emitted and Retained . 4. Fourthly , What befalls the body by accident . as , Of Air , Meat and Drink , Passion of the mind , Motion , and exercise of body , Rest , Sleep and Watching , Venery , excretions and Retentions . CHAP. VI. Of Air. AIr is the most worthy Element for the preservation of Life in every creature , nay the other Elements subsist by it , as for example fire is extinguished if you keep Air from it , and water putrifies and stinks if Air comes not to it : and the very Earth brings forth nothing to maturity , without it . Therefore we may well give precedency to its worth in discourse . The Air affects our bodies two wayes , viz. Extrinsecally as it insinuates through the pores of the skin and as it is attracted by inspiration , so it hath a force upon our bodies and impresseth its quality whether good or bad upon us , according to all writers . The best air . The best Air is temperate as to the primary quallities , and is pure and infected , with no pollutions but is Serene , moved or stirred with the Winds , breathing sweetly with pleasant Gales and sometimes moistned with wholesome showers . Corrupt air ▪ On the contrary that Air is vitious which is infected with exhalations and vitious vapours breaking forth on every side , or is compassed with marish or standing waters after what manner soever it be impure , and such as cannot be purified by the blowing of Winds , that Air which is troubled , or too Hot , or too Cold , too Dry , or too moist . Constitution of air . But the Constitution of Air may be polluted though divers causes , first the Constitution of the Air depends on the scituation and nature of places for some Regions are hotter then others , others colder , for by how much the more any Regions receive the direct beams of the Sun ; and by how much the longer the Sun remains above their Horizon , by so much the Country is more hot , the contrary Reasons make it so much the Colder , yet this cause only doth not suffice , neither is the same Constitution of Air in all the inhabitants under the same Latitude for these ten Reasons . First the mold and proper Nature of the Earth conduceth to the Constitution and Temperature of the air , wherein is to be observed what the Nature of Ground is , whether Fat , Dirty , Filthy , Gravelly , Stony , Sandy . Whether the place be high , or low , what scituation there is of Mountains and Valleys , what Winds it often admits , and from what Climates , whether the Sea or any Lakes be near it , whether it brings forth mettals from whence malignant air may be exhaled . 2. Scituation of Mountains . The Mountains also change the Constitution of the air , according as the blowing of certain winds drive away and admit it , and if the Mountains drive away the North wind , but admit the South wind , it comes to pass that the air is hotter and moister , the contrary makes the place colder and dryer . 3. Winds . The different winds bring forth great Mutations , as the Oriental or East winds are more temperate , also the Occidental or West , but these are moister , the Northern are cold and dry , and have power to bind bodies and dry them , the Southern are hot and moist , therefore as the Region or Scituation is more or less disposed to this or that wind , so it obtains this or that Constitution of air , but generaly Countrys exposed to the Oriental Sun are more wholesome then those which are exposed to the Septentrional or North winds , and hot winds are more wholesome then those which are exposed to the West . 4. Sea and Lakes The Vicinity to the Sea and Lakes conduce much to the peculiar Nature of the air , unless interjected Mountains prohibit , for from moist places of this Nature many exhalations are drawn up , which mingle themselves with air and moisten it , and indeed the humidity will be increased if the Sea or Lake be scituated on the South , but if towards the North fridigity . 5. Metallick Pits or Mines . Mines generally communicate their malignant smell and vapou●s to the neighbouring places , also Caves exhale venemous air , also Woods that are too thick hinder the light of the Sun and Moon , as also the motion of the air . 6. Times of the Year . Indeed the seasons of the Yeer change the air , which Astronomers constitute equall according to the motion of the Sun , and Zodiack , being divided into four parts but Physitians regard these times according to the temper of the air , and call that the Spring , when the constitution of the air is more temperate , when we grow neither stiff with cold nor sweat with heat : but the Summer when the same is hot and dry , Winter when it is cold and moist , neither do they appoint these seasons to be equal in all Countries . 7. The Spring . The Spring being the most temperate , or as Hypocrates calls it hot and moist , that is when calidity moderately overcomes frigidity , and humidity moderately exceeds driness , it is the most wholesome time of the Year , and although diseases are generated ( or rather shews themselves ) in the spring time , yet the spring of its self doth not produce them , but the vitious humors which are gathered together in the Winter time are driven out in the spring by the heat o● the Sun , and Planets . 8. The Summer . This quarter is hot and dry , ergo makes bodies more hot and dry , purifies and disolves and renders them weaker , by reason of heat , it attenuates humours and kindles them , from whence Cholorick and Acrimonius humors are accumulated . 9. Autmne . This Season is mixed with cold and heat , that is mornings and evenings are cold , the midle part of the day hot , its Constitution is hot and cold , and by Reason of its inequality in Air it is very obnoxious to Diseases , and blood at this time of the Year is diminished by Reason of approach of cold Winter makes it dangerous to Phlebotomise but upon necessity , for now Melancholly abound bodyes are thickned by the Retiring of Blood and Spirits which causeth the pores to close . 10. Winter . Now the Frigidity of the Air with moisture makes Flegm abounds and procures Catarrhs , Distillations , Rotten Coughs . But if the Seasons of the Year are variable and uncertain it makes the Air corrupt , by which means divers Diseases are Reigning according to the various Constitution of the different seasons . The most healthful air and place ▪ From what we have said it is evident that those places , dwellings , Countries and Region are most wholesome , where the Air is temperate , the Spring temperate , the heat of Summer sufficient to ripen Corn , and Fruit , Autumn Colder , Winter Cold , yet not offending our bodies with extreams , also a Fruitful Soil , men comely of Body , well coloured in the Face , Laudable in their manners , and joyful in their prosperous health , &c. Ingenious in invention , to all which may be added valour , which not only is seen in Men in England , but as well in other Creatures here , as the Mastiff Dog , and cock , for which no part of the world can parallel , being no small argument of the excellent Temperature of the Air of England , for by experience their valour declines in a few years , being transported to other Countries . CHAP. VII . Of Meat , or Food . HAving now finished our discourse of Air , and though we choose to live in the best , it is not sufficient without good Food , therefore having already shewed how all may know their own Constitutions , and Complections , and goodness of Air , it will be necessary in the next place , to shew the nature , temper , and vertue of most Food is now used in this Kingdom , whereby every man may easily see and know by comparing it with his Constitution what is Friendly and healthful to him , and wherein in it is inimical , and therefore know that all Aliment as Meat , and Drink , wherewith the substance of our bodies is renewed and strengthned , is of vertue to encrease the substance of our bodies , for it is a true saying in a sense , that we our selves have had our selves upon our trenchers . Food properly so called is to nourish our bodies if Medicinal to alter our bodies . But Food is taken from two things , viz. From the animal Kingdom , or Vegitable , all those things that proceed from living creatures are either parts of animals , or those things which proceed from them as Eggs , Milk , Honey , Butter , Cheese , &c. Difference of Food . Many things there are for the Aliment and Food of man , and great is the difference of them in Nourishment , for some are very good and some of ill nourishment , and Juice , some are of easie concoction , others hard to be concocted again , some will corrupt easily in the Stomack , other some not . The best Food . The best m●at yeild plenty of nourishm●nt , is easie of concoction , not quickly corrupted , nor hath an ill quality and there remains after it , but few excrements . But the contrary are unwholesome and all that leaves an ill Juice and are easily corrupted is the worst . Firm Food , That Aliment which brings forth much nourishment is accounted firm , but it requires much strength of heat for concoction . But that is in firm which is easily concocted and nourisheth , but affords but little nourishment , and such that is soon dispersed and after it the Stomack soon calleth for more . CHAP. IV. Of the Nature of every Food we Eat . ANd because I know that people of all qualities do commonly Feed upon what comes to Table , be it what it will , without considering the Nature or qualities of any thing , or agreement , or disagreement to their Constitutions , so it do but please the pallat , by which means divers have and do dig their Graves with their Teeth , to prevent which I think very necessary that every one should understand the Nature and property of his daily Food as well as his own Constitution , and so by doing himself right , he is truly become his own Doctor , which is the thing I aim at for the benefit of all good people , for without doubt , daily experience upon a Man 's own body by help of sensation may soon make him ( if observant to these small Rules the wisest Doctor living in a Diatetical way to himself , and so by preventing of Diseases , he may not need so frequent use of Physick , which many are forced to . But to detair you no longer , I will first begin with Flesh Meat , and after to Vegetables , &c. And for your first dish , and generally approved . Beef . Beef the best of which is English bred and fed , but there is great difference in this sort of meat , as well as others , it is hard of concoction , thick , flesh , it doth not easily pass through the Veins , it doth not participate of viscidity of slymyness , the frequent use thereof causeth dry and melancholly humours , without exercise and labour of body , especially if it be old Cow Beef , or Oxe Beef , that with labour and much working hath contracted dryness and hardness of Flesh or is hardned with Salt and Smoak . But above all meats it is most profitable for laborious people being not easily passed away , and gives much strength where it is concocted by labor . Veal . Veel is temperate and tender , though something Waterish , if throughly Roasted , affords good Juyce , of a pleasant taste , and yeilds a thicker Juyce then Lamb , or Mutton . Mutton . The beff Mutton is Weather the younger is the best meat , and is easily concocted and generates good blood , and agrees both with those that are well and also with those that are sick . — But Ewe mutton is evil both by default of the temperature and by frequenting of Copulation and bringing forth young , therefore the Flesh of Ewes is evil and dull and viscid juice is bred thereof . Lamb , A Lamb before it be a yeer old hath moist flesh , slimy and viscid , but when it is a year old , it is very good nourishment , consisting of good and plentifull juice , and indifferent lasting , and easie of concoction , but with those that are exercised with strong labor it is easie discussed , and not very solid Aliment is made thereby . Bacon or Pork , Swines flesh nourisheth very plentilully and yields firm nutriment , and therefore is most profitable for those that are in their flourishing age , sound and strong which are exercised with much labour , but in weak and corrupt stomacks , not labouring very dangerous , for we say optimae corumputur siunt pessimae , the best nourishment corrupted proves most dangerous . Sucking Pigs . Sucking Pigs are very nourishing , but they agree not with all constitutions , because too much humidity abounds in it , the fumous vapors ascends up to the head , in many causing pain , and swimings . Brawn . Of the flesh of tame Boars we usually make Brawn , being long corn-fed , and young , makes a delicate meat , having not so much excrementitious moisture as Bacon or Pork , but the hard and horny part is difficultly concocted . Food taken from the parts of Animals . Aliment taken from the parts of Animals are many , which both according to the kinds of living Creatures , and accordding to their diversity of parts do vary , the feet of Animals of what kind soever are cold and dry , they have little flesh , and scarce any blood , they yield a cold juice , dull and glutinous by reason whereof the broth wherein feet are boyled is turned to a jelley . Hearts . All hearts of Animals are of a hard and dry Nature and fibrous , neither is it easily concocted , but if it be well concocted , it yields neither ill juice nor a little , and that very stable and firm , chiefly corroberating the heart by sympathy . Liver . The Liver is very binding , and yields thick nourishment , but is hard to be concocted , which is slowly distributed . All Animals varyin their Liver , according to their age and feeding , the youngest and best fed are most delicate , and have the greatest Livers and fullest of juice . Spleen . The Spleen as it is the receptacle of gross Melancholly blood affords little nourishment , and is hardly concocted , therefore not fi● for food . Lungs . The Lungs in substance are light and airy , therefore properly called the bellows of the body , they nourish but little , yet easie of concoction , and afford good nourishment . Bowels ▪ The intestines afford not very good but thick Aliment , and the Powels of younger Quadrapeds , as Calves are of better Juyce and easier concocted then of old . Tongue . The Tongue excells the other parts in pleasant taste and goodness of alinent , and is also easily concocted . Brain ▪ The Brain yields petuitous and thick juice , and is not easily concocted , nor distributed , and causeth loathing , except it be well sharpned with Vinegar . Venison . Although Venison be in high esteem both by Gentry and Peasant , yet it is hard of concoction and generates Melancholly juice especially if the Venison be grown to ripeness of years , it doth obstruct the bowels , the usual way of seasoning it doth much meliorat and make tender the flesh , and by drinking a glass of Wine therewith it becomes good nourishment . Hare . Hares flesh is accounted by Physitians for Melancholly meat , therefore not so good for those that have dry bodies , yet they are thought to generate a good colour in the face , they are best boyled . Goates . Goates flesh afford good nourishment , and may well be offered before other sylvestrous Animals , for goodness of Aliment , facility of concoction , pleasantness of taste , pancity of excrements , yet they are something dryer . Conies . Conies if they be not old , yeild a good juice , are easie of concoction , and if throughly roasted very drying for the Phlegmetick , young are safe food for sick people . Of Fowle , first Turkies . Amongst tame Fowl the Turkie is of the uper ranck , both for the largeness of his body , goodness of food , having good juice , and laudable nourishment , it is most fit for those that are in health . Capons and Pullets and Chicken . Hens and Capons are accounted the chief among Birds , they are temperate easie of concoction , of good juice , and contain few excrements if young , and yield most profitable food to those who are not used to labour , they procreate good blood , yet there is great difference amongst this kind of Fowl , the best is the flesh of cram'd Capons , next is that of fat Chickens , the next are Pullets , as for old Cocks and Hens , their flesh is harder and dryer , and not to be eaten , but by laborious people . Geese . The flesh of tame Geese doth abound more with exc●●ments , then that of wild , yet the fl●sh of them both are hard of conc●ction , and yield no good juice , but vitious and excrementious , and such as is easily putrified , and in weak stomacks often cause surfeits , but in strong stomacks and if it be well concocted Geese affords plenty of nourishment , but the delacacy of a Geese is the Liver , which if it be well fatted especially with sweet food , as boyled carrots &c. The Liver will grow large , and is delicious and temperate meat , easie of concoction , of good juice and much nourishment , and indeed of more valew then the Carcass . Duck and Mallard . Tame Ducks if not young are very hard of concoction , of ill juyce , and little nourishment , but the young ones are wholesome Food , and yeild good juyce for the wild Duck and Mallard , are much better then the tame , more tender of concoction , and yeilds good nourishment , and do not easily putrifie in the Stomack . Pheasants . Pheasants are most excellent Food , and are the best nourishment , for those that are in health , most easie of concoction , therefore safe and good for those that do not labor . Partridge and Quails . The Flesh of Partridges are temperate , and drying , easie of concoction , affords excellent juyce , and much nourishment , and few excrements for those that are in health good , and for those that have Consumptions , or the French Pox , admirable nourishment . Quails are excellent Food for all in health , it is hot and moist , but the sick must not eat of them , because they are apt to generate Feavers . Pigeons . There are divers sorts of Pigeons , those of the Mountains and Woods are best , the flesh of all of them are of a melancholly Juyce not easily concocted , but most dangerous in a Putrid Feaver . Plovers . The Gray Plovers , exceed the Green , both are very good Food , easie of concoction , afford good nourishment , save that they are something melancholly . Cocks , Snites , Thrushes . These Winter Birds are easily concocted , yeilds good Juyce , not excrementitious , and affords nourishent firm enough . Black birds . Black birds are something harder of concoction , then Thrushes , but are firm nourishment . Larks . The Lark generates excellent Juice and is easily concocted and it hath a peculiar qualitiy , not only to preserve one from the Chollick , but also to cure it . Having now run through most of our English Flesh meat , we will now proceed to the Fish . CHAP. IX . Fish . FIshes are colder and moister Food then the Flesh of Terrestial animals , and scarce afford so good juyce as Corn , and Fruits , and other Vegitables , they do easily putrifie , and if they are corrupted they acquire a quality most dangerously averse to our natures , but there are great variety of Fish . A Salmon . A Salmon in the first place is tender of Fl●sh , grateful to the Pallate , easie of concoction , affords good juyce , and is not inferior to any , nay 't is the best of Fish , but when they are pickled with salt , and hardned with smoak , they are much worse and difficulty concocted . Trout . Trouts amongst Fishes which are bred in Fresh Waters are the best and are next in goodness to a Salmon , easie of concoction , full of much good and thin juyce , but the greater of them of flesh , not a little excrementitious , Fat , and Full of viscidity , those are commended above others , which have Red fl●sh , and many Red spots , and have hard flesh , and participates not of vilcidity and Fat , those are easier concocted , descend sooner and not so excrementitious , in juyce . Soles , plaice , and Turbet . These Fish is highly commended amongst Sea-fishes which hath delicate flesh , and is easie of concoction , being white fleshed , yeilds good juyce , plentiful nourishment and such as is not easily corrupted , but being dryed in the smoak they are much worse and harder of concoction . Gudgeons , Smelts . Gudgeons and Smelts are the best amongst the small sort of fish and very wholesome Aliment , easie to be concocted and such as remain not long in the stomack , and are profitable both for pleasure and health , and may safely be given to those that are sick , to these other little fish are alike as Dace and Minners , &c. A Carp. For dilicious taste especially if it be fat , is inferior to none , and if it be throughly decocted or stewed with Wine as the manner is , makes a Princely dish , and yields good nourishment and firm , but is not fit for sick People . Pike . A Pike especially of the smaller growth hath hard Flesh , it is easily concocted and easily distributed , and hath not many excrements , and may also be given to those that are sick . Perch . A Perch also hath tender flesh , and such as will easily part asunder , and no Fat , nor glutinosity , 't is easie to be digested , the Juyce is not evil , yet it affords weaker Aliment , and such as is easily discussed . Bream . A Bream hath soft and moist Flesh and yeilds a Juyce very excrementitious and is to be eaten , for the most part , as all other Fish are not , it is not to be mixed with divers kinds of meats . Tench . Tench is neither of a pleasing tast nor easie to be concocted , nor good Aliment , but yeilds a filthy slymy juyce and such as is easily corrupted , neither is easily distributed and it brings forth obstructions . Barbel . A Barbel whose Eggs perchance gave an occasion for some to suppose that he hears very bad , it causes not only the pain of the belly but also vomiting , and disturbs the belly , and stirs up Choller , from the use thereof we ought to abstain , but the flesh thereof is very White , easie of concoction and distribution and affords Aliment of good juyce . Eells . The Flesh of Eells is sweet but glutinous with Fat and abounding , with much moisture it generates ill juyce , and the use thereof is not safe for sick people , nor plentifully taken for those that are well . Lamprey . A Lamprey is a Fish of a grateful and delicious tast , if it be rightly prepared , and sauced , yet it puts not away its slymyness , wholly for which cause Physitians , do not number them among Fishes of the best sort . Herring . A Herring hath white flesh apt to cleave into small peices , hath a good taste , easie of concoction , it affords good juice , not thick and glutinous when it s pickled with salt , or hardned with smoak , which we call red Herrings , they are harder of concoction , and doth not nourish so much . Codfish . Codfish and Stockfish while it is fresh , hath friable flesh and tender , of good juice , and easie of concoction , yet being dryed it is hard of concoction , and affords thick nourishment , and is not to be eaten without danger to any save those that have healthy strong stomacks , and labor much . Sturgeon ▪ , Sturgeon commonly called Sea-beefe , hath hard fat and glutinous flesh , which yeilds a thick juice , yet safely to be eaten it is hard of concoction but firm : nutriment and very lasting to work upon . Lobsters and Crabs ▪ Lobsters , Crabfish , Prawns and Craw-fish are frequent in most Countries near the Sea , there is no great difference in their efficacy or nature , they are all hard of concoction , and will not well digest but in a strong stomack yet if they are well concocted , they beget good juice , nourish much and stimulat Venus . Oysters . Oysters and Scollops have a soft juce , and therefore irritate the belly to dijection , and cleanse the Vereters stimulate Venus , they easily generate obstructions , being hard of concoction , and nourish but little . CHAP. X. Meats from living Creatures . THere be many living Creatures which supply us with necessary food , agreeable to our Natures , as being nearer and more familiar with our Natures , and l●ss exceed in the qualities , and afford better juice , as in the first place we will begin with milk . Milk. Milk is of a cold and moist , or rather of a temperate and moist Nature , and yields nourishment very good , the best by much if it be rightly concocted in the stomack , and the milk be good in its self . Parts of Milk. There be three parts of Milk , viz. The Butrious , the Caseus , and the Serous , the Butrious , is of an oyly and hot substance , the Caseus is of a cold and dry substance , the Serous is of a watry , and indeed Cows milk is the fattest and thickest , and contains more milk then the milk of other Animals , and therefore nourisheth more , and is most agreeable to us , and hath more of the Caseous part then Ews milk , Goats milk is of a middle Nature between these two , sound Animals only generate good milk , but sick diseased Animals generate vitious and corrupt , dry meat as Hay &c. cause the milk to be thick , but green and such as are full of juice make much better , wherefore the milk at the latter end of the Spring is best , by how much the thiner it be , and more Serous by so much it is the easier concocted , and sooner passeth through the belly , and obstructs least , but nourisheth less , to know the best milk , it is of a good smel , and sweet to the taste , of a middle consistence , ne●ther too thick , nor too thin , neither Serous nor Caseous , too much of a white colour which yields good Aliment , and that plentifully and constantly enough . Milk is nourishing enough especially for lean bodies , as being that which is elaboured by so many concoctions , and is thereby made Familiar to our natures , that 't is easily and truly concocted , in unwholesome bodies , it is easily corrupted , as in a cold Stomach : it soon grows sowre in a hot , it is turned to an adust smell and choller , and causeth pain in the Head , wherefore it is hurtful to those that are sick of Putrid Feavers , and to those that have pains in the head , and sore Eyes , or are obnoxious to breed Gravel , and to those that are obstructed in the Liver , and are inflamed in the Hypochondries , according to the Apho. 64. But the worst corruption thereof is when it is coagulated , which may be prevented if any Salt , Sugar or Honey be added to it , it is most conveniently taken on an empty Stomach , nor are other Meats to be eaten presently after , especially the use of wine after milk is very unwholesome . As for the parts of Milk , Butter is used in England and other Countries instead of Food , and sawce . Butter is hot and moist almost of the same Nature with Oyl , yet it nourisheth more , and is sawce for most Meat , 't is pleasant to the taste , 't is easily concocted , and nourisheth much , yet it agreeth not with those that have a moist and slippery Stomach , yet 't is far better to be taken before other Meats then after , nor is it so agreeable to hot Natures , 't is conveniently eaten with bread . Sowre Milk is colder , and agreeth not with colder Stomachs , but with hotter , especially in the Summer and very hot weather , it is refreshing and concocts well . Although in Consumptions , sometimes is prescribed womans Milk , Asses Milk , or Goats Milk , yet for Food none is so good as Cows milk , and of that sort the Red Cow is best , and in a Consumption , I should prefer it before the former , being taken warm while the spirit of the animal is in it . Cheese . Cheese is good and is agreeable to most and very desireable to whom it is Friendly , is hardly concocted , and yeilds thick nourishment , and therefore stops the belly , opens the pores , and affords matter fit for the generation of Stones , but that which is old affords ill nourishment , and if taken in quantity , obstructs much it is very useful to close the mouth of the Stomach , after a full meal , being eaten to the quantity of a dram or two . New Cheese may be eaten more plentifully , because it affords better nourishment , and while new it is cold and moist , and of a flatulent Nature , middle Age Cheese , which is neither hard nor soft , and is moderately sweet and Fat , is the best , but of what kind soever it be , it is always to be eaten sparingly , and after other meats , now there is great differences of Cheese , according to the nature of living Creatures , and diversity of pastures , and Countries , that of the Ewe is the best , because it is easier concocted then the rest , and nourisheth more , next in goodness is Cows Cheese , the Goats is the worst of all ; But no Cheese is good without the Butrious part be also included with the Caseous . Whey . The thinnest part of Milk , which is called Serum or Whey , is more fit for medicine then Food , and is most fitly used for the evacuation of serous and adust humours , it consisteth of two parts , the one is Salt , and participating of acrimony , and is altogether hot , which is the lesser part , the other is Watry , and is the greater part , therefore it is called cold and moist . Eggs. Eggs and chiefly those of Hens , are a Food much used and esteemed amongst us , an Egg consists of two parts the yolk , and the white , the yolk is moderately hot and moist , and very corroborating , the white is cold and dry , and affords also much nourishment , and that lasting enough , but hard of concoction . The newest Eggs are the best , and nourish most and soonest , and yeild good Aliment , but the stalest are the worst , and the corruption of Eggs is most dangerous , for we say ( optimae fiunt pessimae ) the best food corrupted becomes the worst and most perillous , they do not well agree with those whose Liver and Stomachs are filled with vitious humours , and in Chollerick & hot Stomachs they are easily corrupted & turned into Choller , as for the cooking of them they are best when the yolk is soft , & the Rear hardned to a white colour , and so supt up , being boyled in water , they may easily be given to a weak Stomach , they are stronger in tast , boyled in the shell then potched , especially if Roasted , but the worst way of dressing them , is to fry them in a pan . Honey . Honey is of a hot and dry Nature in the second degree , but that which is white is not so hot , and is the best and most commodious for those that be sound , but all Honey is a medicinal Aliment , convenient for old men , and those of cold constitutitions , but it is not fit for Chollerick persons , because it turns into Choller , therefore not good for the Liver , but very good for the Lungs , because it hath an abstersive cleansing faculty , and resists putrifaction . Sugar . Although it comes not from Animals , but is made of Canes , for its agreement with Honey may well be put together , yet it is not so hot as Honey , therefore properly mingled with many sorts of Food , and Medicine , and doth preserve medicines better then Honey , and hath the same cleansing quality in the body of man , though not so griping in the belly . CHAP. XI . Meats from Plants , or Vegetables . Wheat . AS for Grains or Fruits , being the most ordinary kind of Food , amongst which in the first Rank are all sorts of Wheat , and Grain , which the Greeks call by the name of Si●●● , and in the first place Wheat is hot and moist , and above all Vegitables affords much nourishment , and that firm and most wholesome , out of Wheat divers kind of Foods are made , yet the best among them is bread , and that leavened or fermented , which agrees to every Age , and is to be taken with all meats . Barley The bread which is made of Barley is colder , and yeilds not so good nourishment as Wheat , there is a sort of Barley cal'd Spelt , is next in nature to Wheat , and is the middle betwixt Wheat and Barley , and nourisheth more then Barley , but is weaker then Wheat ; Barley is also made into ptisan or broath , which is a good nourishment for sick people , and those that are well also , and is not viscid or clammy , but easily passeth through and cleanseth the passages and Reins , of which all Physitians are well acquainted being generally prescribed to the sick . Rye . Rye of which bread is made in some parts of this Kingdom , and for its delicious sweetness and moisture , is frequently mixed with Wheat , by nature it is hot and dry , it is hotter then Barley , yet not so hot as Wheat but the bread which is made of it is harder of concoction then that of Wheat , and Windy , causing in some griping pains . Rice . Rice is hot and dry , or rather temperate , it nourisheth much , especially boyled with Milk , it increaseth seed . Rice doth not easily putrifie , it stops lasks or looseness of the belly , it is hardly concocted and yeilds nourishment somewhat thick , the frequent use of it may easily occasion Obstructions . Oats . Are almost of the same Nature , and are cold and dry , Oatmeal stops Fluxes of the Belly , they afford not much nourishment , yet are very useful in Pottages and broaths , which may be given to sick or well , it stops the looseness of the belly . Beans . Beans are cold and dry , flatulent , hard of concoction , and yeild excrementitious nourishment , yet not viscid , and have some cleansing power , they make the senses dull , and noises become troublesome . Pease . Pease are cold and dry , flatulent , especially the green , yet they yeild better nourishment then beans , but not so plentiful , yet easier of concoction , and very pleasing to Stomachs surfeited with overfulness of stronger Food . Parsnips . Parsnips are hot and dry , not very good nourishment have a great Force of cleansing , provoke Lust , they are more us●ful in Physick then Food , they provoke Urine , and bring down the Menses . Turnips . Turnips afford strong nourishment , stimulate Venus , the long Turnips commonly are the better , they are safely eaten with Meat , or alone buttered , being baked their Juyce makes a very good Surrup for a Consumption . Carrots . Carrots are hot and dry , flatulent , these as well as the former , are very wholesome and provoke to Venery , and are opening , easie of Concoction , and yeilds good Aliment . Radish and Mustard . Radishes which we commonly use for sawce , afford little nourishment , they heat beyond the second degree , and have a sharp taste , they cut Phlegm , attenuate and provoke Urine , break the Stone , and expels Gravel from the Veins , yet cause a ructation or belching of wind from the Stomach the wild are hotter and more Forcible , Mustard is much for heat , tast and efficacy like the Root of Wild Horse radish . Leeks and Garlick , Leeks and Garlick are near of Nature , but the Garlick is the hotter and more potent , they are hot and dry , little nourishment and that bad , they have a power of attenuating thick Phlegm , and viscid humours , taking away cold , and this is a good Remedy for the pravity of Waters also against the Plague and venemous Air. Onions . Onions also afford but little nourishment , have a heating , attenuating , cutting Faculty , inflame the blood , they leave behind them a thick Juyce , provoke Venus , they are all hurtful to the Head , Eyes , Teeth , and Gums , and cause disturbive sleep and turbulent dreams . Cabbage . Cabbage is generally accounted to be cold and dry , yet the bitterness and acrimony of the Juyce is observed to stir the belly 't is hard of concoction , affords little nourishment , and that thick and melancholly , from whence fulliginous vapours fly into the head and produce turbalent sleep , and weakens the sight , and are very dangerous for those are incident to a Vertigo , or swimming in the head . Being boyled in the broath with Fat Meat , it is somewhat corrected , yet the stinking coction or broath , shews its danger , and that its only fitting for laborious people . Artechoaks ▪ Artechoaks heat and dry to the second degree , they afford no good Aliment , they are hard of concoction , and stimulate Venus , Windy , yet the Meat of the Leaves , Stalks , and Roots do wonderfully cleanse the Reins , sending forth stinking Urine , and cures the Running of the Reins ; if it be decocted in White-wine ▪ and the decoction drank . Lettice . Letttice is esteemed the best of Sallads , affords more nourishment then other herbs , 't is cold and moist , and corrects Choller , and good for hot Stomachs , it provokes sleep , allays the heat of the Reins , but too much doth diminish the natural heat . Spinnage Spinnage cools , and moistens , affords little nourishment , it generates col● and Serous humours in the Stomach , unless it be corrected with Oyl , Pepper , or Butter , it is not profitable and begets wind . Beets , Orach , and Mallows . They all loosen the belly by humectation , they nourish little , and yeilds a watry Juyce , and unpleasing of tast , except the sawce mends them . Asparagus . Asparagus and like to them are the young branches of Hops , they neither heat , nor manifestly cool , they are grateful to the tast and cause Appetite , yet afford little nourishment , they have a detergent cleansing faculty , provoke Urine , they cleanse the Reins open Obstructions of the Liver , and other intrails . Parsley . Parsley is hot and dry , provokes Urine , and the courses opens Obstructions , purges the Reins and Bowels , yet it affords but little nourishment . Purslain ▪ Purslain is an excellent Sallad with Oyl , it cools the Reins , helps such as have a scalding of Urine , and pain by heat , also Rectifies the Teeth being set on Edge . Mints . Mints are pleasing in smell , especially Spear mints , which are hot and dry , and very strengthning to the Stomach , they stay Vomiting and are a most excellent Sallad minced in Vinegar and Sugar for any fresh meat . Melones . Melones are pleasant in tast , and send forth an Aromatick smell , but are of a cold watry moist substance , whereby they quench thirst and cause Urine , they cool and cleanse the Reins , but are easily corrupted , and being corrupted , become as it were of a poysonous nature , and stir up Choller , or generate Feavers , whereby many great men are killed , therefore they ought to be eaten at the first course , or before meat that they may the easier descend through the belly , and after the eating of them some good Food ought to be eaten , and good Wine to be drank that their corrupting may be hindred . Cucumbers . Cucumbers are also cold , but not so moist , and the Juyce not so dangerous nor so easily corrupted in the Stomach , they are least offensive to hot Stomachs . Strawberries ▪ Strawberries are cold and moist ; they are profitable to those that are troubled with Choller in the Stomach , they cool the Liver and restrain the heat of blood , and Chollerick humours , they allay thirst , therefore profitable to hot constitutions , they have thin juyce purge the Reins cause Urine , but are easie corrupted in the Stomach , therefore ought to be eaten before meat . Fruits of Trees , First of Apples . Apples there are divers sorts , which discover themselves by their tast , the sowre are colder then the sweet , and of a thin and less flatulent substance , the austere and sharp are yet colder and of a thick substance , and descend more slowly through the belly and stay it , yet their violence is corrected by boiling and sowre sharp Apples are rather to be used for Medicine then Aliment , they afford ill Juyce , but those are worst , which are watry and have little or no tast , the best have a sweet Aromatick tast and smell , and such as afford an indifferent quantity of Aliment , they strengthen the Heart , exhilerate the mind , and are very beneficial to those which are troubled with Melancholly , Pears . Pears there are of divers kinds and faculties , the austere and sharp are astringent and cooling , and hurtful to the Stomach and Guts , sweat are more temperate , yet almost all are of a cold moist nature , but some are hot and moist , if taken before meat they are apt to stop a looseness , being taken after meat , they loosen the belly , and shut the mouth of the Stomach they are better boyled then raw . Quinces . Quinces are cold and dry , and have an astringent quality they afford little nourishment and are hard of concoction , they strengthen the Stomach , stop vomiting , and if they are taken after meat , hinder vapours so that they cannot easily ascend to the Head and so loosen the Belly , but being taken before meats they stops a looseness , if they are eaten raw , they hurt the Nerves and often cause Fits of the Chollick , and Obstructions . Peaches . Peaches are cold and moist , and are easily corrupted , and afford little nourishment , and therefore are to be eaten sparinly , and warily , and not without danger to cold Stomachs , and they are to be eaten before meals not after other meats , neither is water or any cold drink to be drank after them but generous Wine , being dryed they are less hurtful , but best boyled in Wine , whereby their pravity is taken away and become not dangerous . Apricocks . Apricocks are far beyond Peaches in goodness and are more pleasing to the Stomach and are not easily corrupted . Medlers . Medlers are cold and dry , and are not eaten till they are Rotten , they afford little nourishment , and are slowly concocted , they stop the belly and all Flux , they stay vomiting and agree well with a Chollerick Stomach . Cherries . All Cherries have a cooling Faculty , but the sowre especially , they are easily concocted and quickly descend through the belly , and cool the Stomach and Liver , they quench thirst , and raise an Appetite , and are not so easily corrupted , nor of so hurtful a Juyce as the sweet ones , which are much inferiour to the sharp in goodness by reason of the moisture abounding are easily corrupted and generate Putrid humours , and sometimes Worms in Putrid Feavers , taken by surfeit , and ever-much eating them , yet the black are most wholesome , and indeed Medicinal against Convulsions . Plumbs and Prunes ▪ Plumbs in general are cold and moist , but there are divers kind of Plumbs , the sweet ones are not so cold as the sower in nature , they are chiefly profitable to cholorick stomachs , they are easily concocted and pass through the belly , those that are fresh alter most powerfully , they mollify the belly being taken before meat , but very dangerous taken after by reason they scatter abroad many excrements and that crude , they do not generate good juice those which abound most with a moistcrude juice are the worst , also the white or yellowish are the worst , but the best are of a black or blew colour like Damsons and Damask Prunes , the dry are more fit for nourishment for those that are weak in stomach , plumbs are not convenient because they loosen its strength by a cooling moisture . Mulburies . Mulburies do very powerfully quench thirst from their moisting and cooling quality , they mitigate choller , but nourish little , they easily pass through the belly , but if they are retained they are easily corrupted and become putred , and acquire an ill Nature wherefore they are to be eaten when the stomach is empty only and not stuffed with peccant humours that they may quickly descend through the belly . Figs. Figs are hot and moist by Nature , and nourish very much above any other Fruits , they easily descend and pass through the belly , they have a penetrating and cleansing faculty , yet too much use of them begets Wind , dry Figs are hotter and dryer , then green and are of a very opening and attenuating quality , and do also loosen the belly , and drive humours to the external parts , therefore profitably taken by Women near their time of travel they generate blood also but none of the best . Grapes . Grapes that are sweet , are hot , and therefore cause thirst , sharp , sower , austere are colder , therefore allay drotwh or thirst , the mean between sweat and sowre are best to make Wine of , the fresh gathered , ate flatulent , windy , afford little nourishment , and if they are detained long in the Stomach , are corrupted and dilate the belly , and stir up Chollick Fits , and cause the Spleen to swell , and fill the Stomach and Liver , with crude humours , the fresh gathered serve rather for pleasure then health , but the best are the sweet ones , mixt with a little sharp tast , those without stones loosen the belly more , but with stones strengthen the Stomach . Almonds and Nuts . Sweet Almonds are the best of Nuts , and of them the largest and sweetest are most to be desired , they are temperately hot and moist , and yeilds store of nourishment , and of good juyce and moderate , they attenuate and cleanse , for which Reason they are the best Food for imatiated bodies , and they replenish the intrails , and the whole body with convenient nourishment , and such as is not apt to corruption , they purge the breast , open Obstructions of the Urinary passage , and cause sleep , but are not so useful for a Chollerick Stomach , nor good to be given in Feavers , proceeding from Choller , they are usually given to the Sick , dissolved in broaths , which are called emulsions . Filberds and Hasle-Nuts . The best of Hasle Nuts are Filberds and do come nearest to Almonds in vertue , but they are hot and dry in quality , hardly digested afford a thick juyce if old the young or newly gathered are the best . Walnuts . Walnuts if new gathered are hot and moist , the old are hot and dry in faculty , the new are safer eaten then the old , for the old generates Choller , offend the orifice of the Stomach , and hurt the Gullet , or Wind-pipe , cause a Cough , and causeth pain in the head , the use of them is commended after eating of Fish , because their heating and dryness prevent the corruption of Fish . Chestnuts . Gallen that learned Physitian believes that Chestnuts have no ill juyce , as all other Fruits of Trees have , they are hot and dry , and if they are well concocted , nourish very much , and affords durable nourishment , they bind the belly , and if they are eaten in too great plenty , generates Wind. Olives Oyle . Olives are temperate , and the Oyl drawn from them that are Ripe , affords nourishment temperate , and agreeable to our Nature , and can correct the pravity of other Aliments , amends the crudity of Herbs , Resists poyson , it mollifies and loosens the belly , it takes away sharpness , it helps Ruptutes , and such as are bursten bellied , and mittigates pain internally and externally . Mushromes and Toad-stools . Lastly , since the wantonness of some will eat Mushromes , yet they are not eaten without danger , they are by nature cold , they yeild a watry and thick nourishment , but oftentimes they are poysonous therefore better let alone then eaten . Now we have passed through all eatable things , it is necessary we speak next of all sorts of Drink . CHAP. XII . Of Drink Its Use . DRink is of so absolute necessity , that without it , the moist substance which is daily consumed , cannot be restored , nor the natural thirst allayed , neither can the Fat and thick moisture be carried through the narrow passages , and by drink the meat in the Stomach is mingled , concocted , and poured forth , and an inflamation of that Fat , which destinated by Nature to nourish our bodies is prohibited . Kinds of Drink . There are divers kinds of Drink , as Water , Wine , Strong Beer , Ale , Syder , Perry , Drinks made of Honey , Sugar , &c. and divers decoctions . Waters how to know good . There is great variety of Waters , all which are cold and moist , but the best is that which is pure and clear , by the sight , taste , smell , and offers the sale of nothing to the tast , nor odour to the smell , which upon the fire is soon made hot , and taken from the Fire doth soon grow cold , which is light , and wherein Flesh and Fruit are soon boyled , some is Fountain others is River water , some Rain water , others Lake or Pond water , some marish , others Snow waters . Fountain Water ▪ Fountain water is the best which hath these marks of good water , that spreads towards the East , and Runs Eastward , and Riseth through Sand , and Gravel , that carries no mud with it , that is hotter in Winter and colder in Summer . River Water . River Water for the most part is Fountain water , and ariseth from many Fountains flowing together , and therefore is of a mixed nature , and receives also a mixt Nature from the Earth it passeth through . Waters are mixed . And sometimes also they are mingled with Snow melted in the Mountains , and great showres of water collected together , yet its crudity is corrected by the beams of the Sun , whilst it runs through divers parts of the Earth , before the use of it , it should stand and settle in Cisterns , and Tubs , that what impurities it brought with it , may settle to the Bottom . Rain Water . Rain Waters which falls in the Summer time with Thunder , is the thinnest and lightest , but since many vapours are lift up by the heat , and mingled with the Showers , these Waters are not very pure , whence they are obnoxious to putrifaction . Well Waters . Well Waters since they are not raised up but by the benefit of Art , are thick and heavy , whence they continue long in the Bowels , and obstructs them . Lakes and Marish waters . These Waters are the worst , they easily become putrid , they are thick and crude , and oftentimes malignant ▪ and pestilent , from whence the Stomach is offended with them , the Bowels obstructed , and humors corrupted , and oftentimes putred , and malignant , and Pestilential Feavers do thence arise , wherefore their use is wholly to be forborn . Waters of Snow and Ice . Waters of Snow and Ice are condemned because they are thick and hurt the Stomach , and stir up grievous symptomes and Diseases of the Joynts , Nerves , and Bowels . Correcting of VVaters . Waters are corrected by boyling and their conditions and Malignancies are abated , and the terene and vitious parts , are separated , which will settle in the bottom when they are cold . Of VVine , Its Nature . All Wine hath a heating and drying quality , but some is hotter and more generous , others less , that it is hot is manifest by the spirit , which is drawn out of it , yet because it nourisheth much , and encreaseth moisture and blood , fit to nourish the body , 't is said to be moist , therefore Wine is a Medicinal Aliment , hot and dry , some in the first , some in the second , and some in the third degree , for this Reason the use of it is forbidden , boyes by reason of its drying faculty , many do mix water with their Wine , yet there is not a little difference in heating and drying , not only according to the Nature of the Wine , its sel● , some Wine is called windy wine , because it may indure much water to be mixed with it , and be still good . Difference of wines . Wines diff●r according to smell , tast , colour , and manner of subsistance as for tast , sweet wines properly so called , nourish best , and are not only most grateful to the pallate , but also to the Bowels , but because they are thicker , easily produce Obstructions in the Liver and Spleen , inflame the Hypochondries , and are easily turned into Choller , they are profitable to the Lungs , Chops and Throat , neither do they offend the Head , nor hurt the Nerves . Austere wines . Harsh wine have the weaker heat tarry longer in the belly , nor do they easily pass through the Veins , nor penetrate through the passages of Urine , whence they are good for loosenesses , of the belly , but hurtful in the Disease of the Breast and Lungs , for they detain spittle , the middle sort betwixt sweet and sowre is the best . Smell of wine . A fragrant smell is a token of the best wine because it can increase spirits , restore decayed strength , and recreate and refresh those that are suddenly languishing only by the smell , and can exhilerate the mind , and strengthen the whole man , and all its faculties , and principally it is good for old man , & by filling the head hurt the Nerves , but wine that have no smell are base , & are not received so gratefully by the Stomach , nor so easily concocted , nor do they afford so fit Aliment , to engender good Spirits , nor strengthen the Heart so much , not refresh the body , therefore all such wine , as have an unnatural smell , whencesoever contracted , are all naught , and not fit for drinking . Colour of wine . Colour of wine , shews much of the natur● of it , for white or pale wines , heat less then deep and yellow wines , and are weaker , especially if besides their paleness , they are o● a thin substance , all black wines , or deep Red are of thicker substance , and for the most part sweet , and nourish very much , yet they beget thick blood , and not so laudable , they cause Obstructions , and continue longer in the Bowels , and fill the Head with many vapours , between the white and red , their are middle colours , viz. Yellow , Reddish yellow , a pale Red , and perfect Red , a pale Red is nearest to White , and if the substance be thin is the best , as such are Rhenish wines , the most apt to strengthen the Heart , and most beneficial to those that are troubled with Chollick pains , and with the Flatus of the Stomach , Red wines for the most part , heat not so much , they generate good blood , and do not load the Head , but if they are thick in substance , they are naught for the Liver and Spleen , because they breed Obstructions . Wine differ according to Age. Wines also differ according to Age , new wine is thick and flatuous begets the Cholick , impeads and hinders Urine , yet it loosens the belly , and unless it doth so , 't is the more hurtful , new wine , and that which is as sweet as wine new prest , is not easily distributed into the body , and wine too old may work too much upon the Nerves and offend the head , therefore a middle age is best for all uses , in which thing also there is great difference according to the nature of the wine , some will last long , others sooner loose their strength and spirits . Beer and Ale. Beer and Ale is the common familiar drink in England , and no doubt but profitable and wholesome it is , as experience shews , but the different preparations , or brewings makes no small difference in drinks , the difference of waters is greatly to be considered , therefore according to their Natures , I have taught you before how to judge ; Also the different Corn or Grain is very considerable , as drink made of VVheat Malt nourish more , others mix some VVheat , some Barley , others mix some Oats with Barley for Malt , generally in Ale is used less hops , then in Beer , therefore Ale is more nourishing , and loosens the belly , all new drink is more unwholesome especially if it be troubled , for it obstructs the Bowels , generates the Stone , but that which is clear is wholesomer . Honey Drinks Various sorts of Drinks there is made with Honey , which for the most part , heat and dry more then wine , and easily turns into Choller , especially if Arromaticks are added as spice , &c. Therefore good ●or the Phlegmatick , and bad for the Chollerick . Coffee . Lastly , Since of late Coffee is grown so much into use , it will not be amiss if we touch upon the quality of it , in its nature it is cold and dry , binding it doth very much sympathize in vertue with Pease , only it hath this quality above Pease , that it will make him that drinks it vigilant , for it doth very much hinder sleep , and therefore good in a Lethargy , but bad to be drank near bed time , by those that cannot sleep well , it doth potently resist drunkenness , which makes many after hard drinking , refresh themselves with it , and as it is drank actually hot , and being in it self potentially cold , it is innocent , working no wonders but one , viz. It hath made many poor people by selling it , become very rich . Tobacco . And how useful , And because Drink and Tobacco are seldom at great distance , and it being a common query amongst Patients to their Doctors is Tobacco good for me , I thought it necessary to say something of it , therefore take notice that some that have writ of it , do mu●ter up as many vertues pertaining to it as can be mentioned , which is a common Fault in Herbalists , to ascribe more praise by much then is due to every Herb , but this is certain , Tobacco is a good vulnary Herb , as may be used to wounds , whether made into Oyntment from the green Herb , or the leaf it self applyed , it is in Nature , hot and dry , very Balsamaical , now as used by smoaking in a pipe , it is very attractive of moist and crude humours , as Water and Phlegm , cut of the Head and Stomach , and so it makes a pump of the mouth , for the benefit of some and detriment to the health of others . And that I may make some discovery , for whom it is good , and for what : I say it is chiefly proper for those that are of a Phlegmatick constitution , and those that abound with humidity , as Rhumes , Catarrhs , Distillations , and Hydropick persons , my Reasons are it is good for the Phlegmatick , because it is hot and dry , and so resists the generation of Phlegm , as well exhausts it ; next it is good against Rheums , Catarrhs , Distillations , because it draws sorth by the mouth , and so prevents the distilling upon the Lungs , for the acrimony of Salt Phlegm , falling from the head upon the Lungs , is the worst and dangerous symptome in a Catarrh , which ulcerates the Lungs , and brings the whole body into a Cons●mption , and death , therefore whatsoever leads forth the distilling humour , prevents the great mischief it brings . For whom Tobacco is not good . First it is not good for those that are hot and dry ; Chollerick constitutioned , yet if such have long accustomed themselves to the taking it , it is not safe leaving it of too hastily , but by degrees , neither is it proper for Sanguine p●ople , that are not troubled with Rheums , because it attracts humours by heat , and brings an influx where would be none without it , and it doth certainly decay the Teeth for two causes , from its own heat , which comes with a burning Oyl , with the smoak into the mouth , and likewise it destroys the Teeth from the frequent Flux of Rheum from the Head to the Teeth , which may well be avoided by them for whom it is not agreeable . Order in taking Tobacco . Some Directions ought to be given , as to the manner of using this drug , as well as others , as first for the Phlegmatick . For Phlegmatick persons , it is best for them to take it ordinarly after Meats , especially after drinking , and before going to bed and not to drink after it , but rather before they smoak , that the crudities of the drink and Stomach may be emited , but for hot constitutioned persons , as the Chollerick , it is best for them to drink both before and after , ( except to bed ward ) least their natural heat , with the heat of Tobacco may be inflamed , and cause a burning at the Heart and in the Stomach . CHAP. XIII . Of the Passions of the Mind , and exercise and rest of the body . THe next thing conducible to health , having now sufficiently spoken of wholesome Air , Meat and Drink , &c. Is passions of the mind , and exercise of body , the perturbations of the mind do much hurt to the body , as no Physitian will deny , and an Euthumy or well setled mind , and such as is at quiet , doth very much tend to the preservation of health , for although every man that is diseased in body , is troubled also in mind by the peccant humours which makes men angry and peevish , so that it makes true the saying , there can hardly be found mens sana , but in corpore sano , yet there are some men in perfect health , that wilfully take upon them such a habit or custome of anger that not only disturbs their own house and Relations , but thereby bring into their own bodies Sickness and Death , but contrarywise , moderate joy and a chearful spirit doth preserve the body in health , and sound constitution , for it recreates and refreshes the heart and spirits , and whole body ; but if joy be excessive , it dissipates and consumes the spirits . Exercise of Body . Motion and Exercise is of it self , sufficient to keep the body from Diseases , because it brings a solidity and hardness to the parts of the body , that they that use exercise moderately , need little other Physick , this makes the labouring mans sleep sweet , and pleasant , this shews the Justice of divine providence distributing the happiness of this matrocosm in proportion to all Ranks of men , for they that are poor and forced to labour , are recompensed with the rich Jewel of health , better then which nothing can here be found . Exercise doth increase health , and strength , also it moves and agitates the spirits , from whence the heart is made strong , and can resist external injuries , and is fit to undergo all actions , and good nourishment is made , and vitious excrementitious vapours are discussed , on the contrary , those bodies that live idly , are soft and tender , and unfit to perform labors of every kind , as Dancing , Running , Playing at Ball , Gesture of Body , Riding , Swimming , Walking and all others , but divers exercise have different force , and some exercise , some parts more then others , in walking the Legs are most exercised , in handling of Weapons the Arms , in singing speaking loud , and clear Reading , with a loud voice the Lungs , Breast and Face , but the playing with a Ball , Gallen that great Physitian , hath writ a peculiar book in commendations of that exercise above any other , by reason it exercises the whole body , also there is a great difference according to strength used , or magnitude in motion , for example , swift motions attenuates the body , thickens it , slow motions Ratifies and increaseth Flesh , vehement motions extenuates the body , and makes it lean , but with hard flourishing , and firm flesh , too much exercise exhausteth and dissipates the spirits and the substance of the solid parts , and cools the whole body , and dissolves the strength of the Nerves and Ligaments , and sometimes breaks the lesser Veins , and distendeth the membrances . Of Sleep and Watching ▪ Watchings that are moderate is a help to distribute Aliment and promotes the emission of excrements , it stirs up the spirits and renders them more flourishing , but if watchings are immoderate , they consume and dissipate the animal Spirits , and dry the whole body , especially the brain , they increase Choller , they inflame , and the heat being dissipated , they stir up cold Diseases . Sleep being moderate doth refresh and kindle again the decayed strength , and spirits that are wasted by diurnal labours are by it restored , the heat is called back to the internal parts , from whence a concoction of Aliment and crude humours is happily performed in the whole body , especially the Bowels are sweetly moistned the heat increased , and the whole body become stronger , cares are taken away . Anger is allayed , and the mind enjoys more tranquillity , in moderate evacuations , besides sweat are hindred as the Diarhea or Flux of the Belly , Sleep is especially beneficial to old men . On the contrary , moderate Sleep , obscures the Spirits , and renders them dull and causeth an amazedness in the understanding and memory , it sends out the heat , being hindred with crude and superflous humours , accumulated Sleep also , that seizeth on our bodies , after what manner soever , when they are empty , dryes and extenuates . Of Excretions , and Retentions . The severral concoctions have their several excrements , but the body may be easily kept in its natural State , if those things which are profitable for its nourishment , be retained , and those things which are unprofitable be cast out , but if those things which ought to be retained in the body be cast out , and those things which ought to be ejected be retained , the health will soon decay the excrements of the belly , if they are not evacuated in due season , hinder concoction , whilst putrid vapours exhale from thence to the Stomach and neighbouring parts , and so offend the head , and stir up griping pains , and many evils , too sudden cleansing of the belly doth little hurt , save that it defrauds the body of nourishment , and if it be frequent and of continuance the strength is weakned , and the Bowels debillitated . Urine , if it be unseasonably made either too often or too seldome shews a Distemper present , or will soon procure one if Urine be frequently made sooner then it ought or is need for , it brings no small damage , for the frequent stimulation of the expulsive faculty of the Neck of the Bladder when there is not a sufficient quantity to dilate and extend , the Vesica doth make a contraction of the Bladder , in a lesser compass , then its due limit , and if Urine be retained longer then it should , it brings great damage by oppressing the Bladder , and sometimes so fills it that Urine cannot be expelled , which causes Inflamation , and a violent Feaver , great pain and speedy death . Of venery Man cannot live for ever although he be nourished , therefore the generative power is granted to him and given by the Creator of all things for the begetting of his like that Mankind might be preserved , which is the proper use of Venery . Now seed untimely retained , causeth heaviness or dulness of the body , and if it be corrupted stirs up grievous accidents , all which may be avoided by Venery , but let it be timely and lawful , for there is no need of the unlawful use of means to preserve health , which is contrary to Gods Law , for the Creator of man is so indulgent to him in this thing as it is necessary for him that is to have on VVoman , more might hinder his health , as I am sure it doth to too many , for too much Venery dissipates the natural heat , cools and dibillitates the whole body accumulates crudities , hurts the Nerves , generates the Gout , and causes the Palfie , and debility of the senses and understanding , and by the commission of uncleanness a rottenness in the Loins , and if neglected will penetrate the very bones ▪ therefore I advise all to chastity , but if infected to read the ensuing part and follow the Directions , and doubt not of Cure. But that I may prevent the occasion of Disease by Venery ; Consider there is many a Woman , very desireable to look on , yet if you enjoy them , you will less prize them , and you can find no more pleasure in them , but the evacuation of your own heat and vigor , therefore it is downright folly and madness , to run such great hazard of Soul , body , Estate , and good Name , for a Toy of no value . THE Second Part. Every Man his own Doctor . Treating of DISEASES And how to Cure , Viz. Pox , Running of Reins , Scurvy , Gout , Dropsie , Consumptions , Agues , Jaundies , Obstructions of all sorts . LONDON . Printed by Peter Lillicrap for the Authour , and are to be sold by most Booksellers , 1671. CHAP. I. An Advertisement . WHo ever thou art , thou mayest if not already be assaulted with the common Enemy of Mankind , Sickness or Disease , and therefore a way to prevent Sickness or an absolute cure if diseased , I think need no strong arguments for acceptation , what I intend by this small Treatise , is the benefit of all diseased people , whether noble or ignoble , who it may be have sighed if not groaned many Months or Years under some obnoxious distemper , which Fear , shame , poverty , or it may be unskilful Physitians by their Faraginious Receipts , have rather fixed to then freed their bodies from , or I in my practice and study in Physick , which now draws near the prospect of twenty years , in which time having perused many Authors and scrutinised into the secrets of Physick , both Theorical and Empirical , have made this observation that most voluminous Authors are in use , but flat and dull , and it may be said of too many , nihil dictum , quod non dictum prius , and their elaborate volumns , are chiefly ( actum agere ) and their chief use is but to amuse and confound the Vulgar with admiration of the tedious and almost inextricable labyrinth , wherein young Physitians are commonly involved , as saith Ingenious Simpson , how many great volumns of Gallen , Hippocrates , Diascordes , Actuarius , Rasis , Serapio , Aetius , Averoes , Hurnius , Fernelius , Senertus , Riverius , cum multis aliis . What tedious peice of Anotamy of Vel Singius , Riotanus , Bartholimus , spigelius paraeus , &c. Do some peruse , how many unprofitable discourses for argumentation sake in the Theory of Physick , are they ingaged in , how many hundred plants do they burden their memory with , what a confused jumble of varieties of pulses do they pulse their heads withall , what a multitude of symtomes good and bad , what long discourses of difference of Urine , and to confirm all , what long Pilgrimages into Italy , and the Universities there do they make , and after all this cannot as some have ingeniously confessed , and the people experienced , cannot I say cure one poor Disease . These things considered , I cannot but wonder and say , Quors●m haec omnia , why so much noise and so little Wool , I mean so much ado to inform our judgements and nothing the nearer to cure Diseases , being only enabled to discourse learnedly of the proceeds of Phlegmatick , Chollerick , and adust humours and now whilst meer Methodists are sufficiently satisfied , when they can say , Sie dixit Galenus , vel Hippocrates , we can with more comfort say , experientia docet , for experience is the Mistress of knowledge , and the best knowledge is taken from experience . What I have writ is only to shew that experienced Physick is most profitable though some Doctors will direct things they have read or heard a good and excellent report of , and so add things as they judge of alike quality according to that Maxime , vis vnita fortior , and so confound the Medicine with their mixture , and quite spoil the operation of its genuine effication , so that Physick is best which is grounded upon Observation of successful experiments , not that I disswade or speak against the Theorick of Physick , nor the true method of the Learned , provided they give the upper hand to successful experiments , for Nature in the cure of any Diseases , is not tyed to any of our prescribed method , not but consideration is to be had to differing causes and persons . And now what I have experienced I shall here insert as to the cure of these great and Chronick Diseases , being most common and all most difficultly cured , viz. Gout , Dropsie , Scurvy , Gonorrhea , Consumptions , Obstructions , and in speaking of them I shall describe their symptomes , cause , and regiment in Cure very briefly , and those that make tryal of my Medicines , shall by Gods grace find them very effectual , where every one may be his own Doctor if they please , observing the Rules annexed , the motive that induced me to put forth this little Treatise , may well claim Charity her self to Patronise it , for in my daily practice , how many do I meet with , that have wandred from one Physitian to another and yet not cured , nay some , yea very many think the Cure as bad as the Disease , I mean for fear of having it discored , for too many have receiv'd damage thereby , besides the excessive gain of some Physitians , who for every Ulcer they cure , will themselves be covered with a Rich Roab , not to mention the ignorance and dishonesty of many professors , that not being able to give a diffinition of a disease will yet undertake to cure , by default of whom many good people have perished in Estate , health , and credit , especially in Venereal Distempers . Therefore I shall first shew what each Disease is , and its certain Sign to know it , and to avoid all mistake , I have set down certain and safe ways of Government , with directions in taking that Physick , is most suitable in each Disease , which I have here prescribed being certain and safe , all performed by a few Medicines as you will find , and for the certainty of their goodness , I will not entrust any to prepare them , nor the delivery of them from my own house , and there only delivered , for the best Medicine , not well and truly prepared , may make a failing in cure . So wishing preservation of health to the sound , and recovery of health to the sick , to the Poor I shall be willing to give advice freely , and to all that are in any doubt I shall readily resolve them . For oftentimes where the Disease is great , dangerous , or a complication of Diseases , it is necessary to consult with your Doctor , where no prescribed rule can in all circumstances , be adaequate without the sight of the patient in all occasions I shall willingly resolve any doubts or Fears and shall manifest my self thy Faithful Friend . J. A. CHAP. II. Treating of the POX . IN performance of what I have promised and to begin with this fiery Dragon , or Mr. Disease the Pox , whose domination or Rule begins not like other Diseases , lento pede , gently but per saltem , like the bite of a Serpent or sting of a Scorpion , for most Diseases are seated in some particular part of mans body , as the Squinancy or Plurisie , &c. Being confined to the spirits humors or solid parts , but this disease is not confined neither to solid parts nor humors , but comixeth its self to all , being the malignity of all other Diseases , and a Hell upon Earth for Mans punishment , bringing at once with a sting of discontent , a cursed pain with loathsome and shameful symptomes and great fear for diffinition , lues venerea malum est Contagiosum quod consuetudine veneris magna ex parte contrahitur . It is the corruption of the Radical moisture of the body chiefly taken by contact in those tender parts in the act of copulation , yet it may be taken divers other wayes , and though the Liver be especially hurt , and doth labor to free it self by sending the putrefaction to the emunctories as to the Groins , Buboes , also to the Arm-pits , and other parts Ulcers , yet doth it transform it self proteus like in divers shapes , appearing in some like the Scurvy , in others like an Itch , in some like the Gout , and bringing pain to all , especially to some most exquisite torment , in the night , the Pox may be taken several ways without copulation , as by lying in a hot bed with the infected , whereby emission of putrid sweat through the pores penetrates the adjacent body , the pores being then open by sleep , and the warmth of the bed , so one Man may infect another , where that abominable sin of Sodome is practiced , also drinking frequently with them that have it foul in their throats , or by sitting upon a close stool , whilst the fume evaporates , also a young child born of corrupt Parents , may infect the Nurse that succles it , or the infected Nurse may put it on a sound Child , which I have often seen in my practice . I come now to the particular Signs if infected . As. CHAP. III. Signs of infection by the POX , PResently after a man hath lain with an infective Woman , he shall find a faintness or indisposition , a lassitude over the whole body without other cause , which is occasioned by the infection of the natural spirits , which are the instruments of Life and motion , then the next symptome is commonly pain in the Head , with a vagrant wandring pain , which goeth into the Shoulders from one to the other , also very frequently pain in the Groins and Buboes , there sometimes in less then a weeks time , also Heat of Urine , Inflamation of the Yard , and Pustules , with many a Running of the Reins , with some an itching over all the body , and in some angry Pustules , breaking out in Head , Face , and other parts , with some there breaks forth a great heat in the palms of the Hands , and soals of the Feet , also some have an interruption , or sudden starting when they begin to sleep , and great drowsiness which is caused of the fiery vapours . Oftentimes there appears Red or Yellow spots upon the body , and sore Pustules like the Scurvy , and though there be few of the former signs , yet if there is a corrupt matter , though but a weeping about the privy part , when cause for suspition hath preceeded , you may be assured that is the French disease . And I do here declare that I have and do daily cure those that have had it ten or more years , as many can testifie to their comfort . CHAP. IV. How to cure the POX . SHewing all Men and Women how they may cure themselves of the French disease . Before you proceed to the particular cure of the Pox , resolve not to do any thing that may hinder thy present cure , or which may bring thee to thy old misery again , after thou art cured , and first observe this general Rule for thy dyet , that it might be drying , and easie of concoction , and feed very sparingly , the best meat is Rabbets , Birds , Poultrey , Mutton , all throughly Roasted , or more then enough , for others stale bread , crusts of bread , or Bisket , and you may sometimes eat a few Raisins o● the Sun therewith , avoid Venery and leachery , as the bane of Cure in time of Physick , and also all Salt meats , Fish , spiced meats , and sharp things , as Vinegar Lemmons , Fruit , &c , All milk meat , also Wine . First begin to purge with our Morbus Pill so called , because it doth so mightily prevail against the Morbus Gallicus , take I say in bed and sleep after , the first night 3 pills , next night 4 pills , and if thy strength is sufficient , which you will find by taking the two first doses , take the third day 5 pills , always taking some posset drink made with small Ale in the morning , and if the Weather be fair and your body strong , you may safely go abroad after dinner , or in the morning if you take them going to bed over night , now after your body is sufficiently cleansed for preparation , if you are young , strong and Phlethorick take from the Liver Vein of the Right Arm , eight or ten ounces of blood , then begin to take of the dyet drink which doth wonderfully purifie the blood , and restores any decay in the vital or noble parts , and makes the Liver firm and sound , and is very Cordial , you ought to drink of this 3 half pints every day hot , that is half a pint in the morning in bed an hour or two before you rise , and put your self into a small breathing Sweat after it , and take half a pint at four in the afternoon , and walk much after it , and take half a pint at night going to bed , and indeavor to sweat a little after it , and if you can confine your self at meals to it is best , if you cannot , drink some Ale , but the less the better , for our main design is to dry . Exercise moving to Sweat is very proper in the Cure. The time of taking this drink must be according to the Patients disease , if the disease be newly taken , it cures some in 14 days , others a Month , but if it be inveterate and old , it requires six weeks , but it is a sure medicine . It never fails where recovery is to be hoped for , without the patient be irregular , and if he be he must wait the longer for Cure , but this must be remembred to purge it least twice a week with the Morbus pills , with 3 , 4 or 5 , according to your strength , and that morning as you take the Pills , take no dyet drink , but posset drink till the afternoon , then drink again as at other days and leave not off taking your cordial dyet drink , and the pills till you are cured , and all symptomes be gone , whether pains , Pustules , spots , issuing at the Yard , or otherwise , for if you do it may grow again , after the Cure be careful , not to return to a full dyet speedily least there be some remains of the disease , and nature being called from its work , to the digesting of meat , should omit the encounter , this is a sure way , but sometimes when men have a great and sore Disease and may keep out of sight for a months time , if convenient for their constitution , I cause a Flux or Salvation , and I have so great a secret in that way that never fails , being easie to take without any danger to the Patient ( not like the vulgar poysonous pill which some use ) I perfectly cure many to their great comfort , however there is a necessity of dyet drink also , I am well acquainted with those ways are used in Italy and elsewhere , yet none better then what I have mentioned , for the dyet drink doth corroborate and fortifie the noble parts of the body , and doth perfectly cure that Disease , in all that use it is sufficiently experienced . If you are troubled with violent nocturnal pains in this French Disease , make use of my cordial pill as directed in the latter end of this book , and you will find speedy ease . CHAP. V. How to cure the Running of the Reins , or weakness in Men or Women . THe Gonorrhea or Running of the Reins , if it came without copulation with a Woman , as by over-straining or too great fulness of seed , or sharp and Chollerick humors , any of which causes imbecile the Retentive Faculty of the Spermatick Vessels the cure is easie after gentle purging with my opening and corroborating Pills , that are both cleansing and wonderful strengthning , using also the cordial drying drink as before directed , and remember to keep a slender dyet as in the French disease , and at meals the smallest drink or water ( which is better ] forbearing leachery and much motion of the body , and avoid lying on your back in bed , and all sharp , salt , spice , and acrimonous things , and by taking of the pills every day , or as your strength will permit , you will soon be well , commonly in ten days . A foul Gonorrhea being taken by copulation is of a different nature from the former , for this proceeds from a venenate quality taken by contact from the poysonous morbifick matter of the Pox , and by the corrosive quality thereof , it hath eaten into the Yard , Neck of the Bladder or Reins , where it ulcerates and so infects the Liver , corrupts the blood and humors , by mea●s whereof it is sent back again from the Liver to its emunctories , so frequently there ariseth Buboes in the Groins , with issuing forth of corrupt matter , pain and heat , from the Yard which if neglected infects the whole man and so the body becomes a miserable subject for that loathsome disease to prey upon ( the Pox ) although the Pox may be taken without the Running of the Reins , and by several ways without copulation as before intimated , as by lying in a hot bed with the infected , whereby emission of Sweat , through the pores , penetrates the adjacent body being then open by sleep and heat , so one man may infect another , where that abominable sin of Sodom is practiced , also drinking frequently with them that have it foul in their Throats , or sitting upon a close stool whilst the Fume evaporates , also a young child born of corrupt parents , may infect the nurse that suckles it , which I have often seen in my practice , but this is a digression . I come now to the cure of this Running of the Reins , which indeed is nothing less then the Pox , though some have it more virulent then others , which they may observe to increase or diminish as they are observant to my Rules before directed in the Pox , therefore I need not again ( actum agere ) to give more instructions but advize all to temperance , and a strict Observation and you may be cured if the disease be small in 14 days at the most , if virulent sometimes longer , this remember leave not taking the Morbus pills as your strength will permit and drinking daily of your dyet drink till well , and return not suddenly to a full dyet , after you are well , for the reasons given already . I caution you not to procure a stopping of the issue of the Yard , by any other means then by the Morbus pills and dyet drink least you stop the Morbifick matter there , and dissipate it to all parts of the body . CHAP. VI. The Cure of the Scurvy . THere is scarce any Disease now in being , but some Physitians will call the Scurvy , and it is true in a sense that every Disease is a Scurvy Companion , but when some are at a loss in the understanding and full comprehending of the cause of Distempers in Patients , it is common to fly to the sanctuary of the Scurvy , like young Phylosophers that when they cannot find out the cause or reason of such an effect , will fly to their ultimum refugium , and say it doth it by an occult quality , or some hidden property , my thinks such might ingeniously say I do not understand it , nor can yet find out the reason , but most certain such a Disease there is , which is peculiarly called the Scorbute or Scurvy , which in brief ( not mentioning all the Catalogue of Distempers entailed to it ) it is a putrifaction of the blood by which sundry Diseases may be bred , after which I think it ought to loose the name of the first cause , as the names of small brooks are swallowed in the current of a great River . Generally the symptomes are laziness or wearyness without cause , especially in the Calves of the Leg and Thighs , pain , spots , putrifaction of the Gums , blackness and looseness of the Teeth , for the Cure after purging with one dose of our Morbus Pill , with 3 , 4 or 5 , as the Patient is strong or weak , let them drink Morning and Evening half a pint of our excellent dyet drink , and stir much after it every morning and every night , endeavour to sweat with some in bed after 2 days from taking your purging Morbus pills , take every morning before your mornings draught of dyet drink one or two of our corroborating pills and so drink your dyet drink , and walk or stir much after , it presently helps . And for the corruption of the Gums , I have often experienced , and I find very certain if you apply a Leech to suck them , it will draw away the corrupt blood presently , and the dyet drink and Physick takes away the inward cause , so continuing the pills and dyet drink every day till cured . CHAP. VII . The Cure of the Gout . THe Gout is a most grievous pain in the Joynts , or est articulorum imbecillitas dolorque ex inter vallo invadens , the cause is an acremonious humour proceeding from the Spermatick part of blood , and congealing in the Joynts , therefore very seldom Women , or Eunurches or Children are ever troubled with it , it takes its various names from its scituation or place residing if in the Hands or Fingers it is called Chiragra if in the knees it is called Genogra , if in the Feet Podagra , in the Hips Sciatica ; For the Cure it is best cured in Spring and Fall , although all diseases are then best cured , yet this is especially moved then , in youth it may be perfectly Cured but in the Aged seldome so throughly , but it will sometimes give a visit to his old Mr. especially if they eat plentifully or drink French Wine much , or sharp things . For the absolute Cure leave off all Wine , Beer , and Ale for a season , and drink every night and morning , for 14 days half a pint at a time of our Cordial drink , and one Pill of our corroborating pill every morning , after the Pill stirring about much take the dyet drink warm . And at meals drink only Fair Water , take this Water at meals constantly , but after you have used about 30 of the corroborating pills , you may leave them off at pleasure , or use them as you find cause . For pains in any part nothing is better then a poultess of Milk , Bread and Marsh-mallows , applyed with some Saffron , and put a little Oyl of Camomile to it , so put it to the pained place , or you may use Oyl of Camomile , Marshmallows , and Oyl of Turpentine each alike quantity , mixt with some Brandy-Wine , so anointed by the fire , keeping it warm , avoiding salt meat , sharp things , Strong Beer and Wine , this remember that one of our pills every morning , and drinking nothing but dyet drink , and spring water for a season will be the Cure. If pain be extream , use one of my cordial Pills , that gives ease in an hours time , you may find its use with directions at the latter end of the book . CHAP. VIII . Of different Dropsies , For Diffinition . Hydrops passio est quam aquosi humoris copia comitatur propter sanguificandi facultatem vitiatam . A Dropsie is a gathering together of the serous and watry humors from the Veins and Arteries into several parts of the body , through hurt or imbecillity of the sanguifying faculty , and by want of excretion by Urine and Sweat , and by weakness of the Liver from a cold cause , there are three sorts of Dropsies , to wit , the Dropsie Ascites , Timpaintes , and Anasarca . When the waterish humor is collected in the Abdomen it is called Ascites , or the Water Dropsie , Timpaintes , is when much windyness is heaped up between the peritonaeum and the Bowels , Anasarca is when the ill humors are dispersed throughout the whole body that all the flesh appeareth moist like a spunge , all proceeding from a cold cause and want of Fermentation of the blood , the want of which bringeth obstruction of the Ureters , and in the pores , by which means what ought to be emitted is retained . How to cure the Dropsie . One method may well work the Cure of all Dropsies , that is let their dyet be easie of concoction , and very d●ying , abstaining as much from Drink as possible , and keeping altogether to our cordial dyet drink , and Sweating a little morning and evening , with half a pint at a time of it warm in bed , and it will dry up the humors powerfully and speedily even as Lime doth water , and for 3 weeks or a month take every day if possible one or two of our corroborating pills , which will cause Fermentation , strengthning the Liver and Ureters , free them from all weakness and Obstructions , and by exercising after your dyet drink and pills it safely cures . CHAP. IX . Of an Ague , or Feaver what it is . A Feaver is so called from the Latine word Ferveo , because it is a Fervor , or heat affecting the body , it is a preternatural heat kindled in the heart , as in its proper subject primarily and per se hurting our actions which heat by the meditation of blood in the Veins and Spirits is diffused through the whole body . The reason of circuits of intermitting Feavers , is of no small moment amongst the Learned for what one allows , another rejects , and therefore as well from their difference in judgement as their frequent Failing in Cure , the Ague may be truly called Approbrium Medicorum , but Feavers are usually distinguished into putred and malignant , and putred Feavers into continual and intermitting , not to enlarge upon all Agues , passing under the several denominations or names , though proceeding from putred of Quotidian , Tertian , Quartan , double Tertian , &c. But the difference of its fits , shews the humour it came from . How to cure the Ague . First take 2 or 3 of our vomiting pills in the morning , then at night take of our cordial dyet drink half a pint hot every night and morning , sweating upon it every time , and forbear drinking of Beer or Ale for 4 days , taking this drink at meat and else , and take also 3 of our corroborating pills , every morning for a week together , early stirring after them , it will free your body with ease and safety . Avoiding the violent sweats , the Jesuits powder doth commonly bring upon all that take it . CHAP. X. Of a Consumption and decays of Strength , or Consumptio corporis . I Am come now last of all to treat of a Consumption , any of which Diseases before mentioned if neglected may bring the body into , therefore we say veniente occurite Morbo it is easier to prevent then cure the least Disease . Diffinition Tabes . Quia partium ingreditur soliditatem & soluit . A Consumption so called , because the Disease enters into the solid and noble parts and consumes them as Fire doth mettles by melting them , though properly it signifieth an Ulcer in the Lungs which by spreading doth wast and consume them and the whole body , the French call it , Le pulmonick by the name of the Lungs , and there it doth begin by a putrid corosive sharp humour contained in the mass of blood , which humours become such for want of Fermentation and continue such by additional acrimony which is the cause that all salt , sharp Rheums and distillations , which usually fall down most by night are so destructive and mortal , and that the venenat quality of that sharp Phlegm , distilling doth so continually stimulate the expulsive faculty of the Lungs , desiring to free it self by Coughing . Therefore all sharp , salt , acrimonous things , or things easily corrupted , are most dangerous to consumptive persons , and all things that resist putrifaction , and acrimony are the best preservatives . For cure of a Consumption and all decays of Strength and Nature . Be carefull to dispose of your self so that the Disease may be oppugned and nature strengthened , and first I shall admonish you to have regard to those things called not naturall as Air , Food , Sleep , the passions of the mind , exercise and to the former may be added excrements , that these may be Rectified if amiss and procured if wanting the full directions there to you are taught in the begining of this treatise in the Doctrine of preservation of health , be careful of keeping your body from all excess which is hurtfull to nature , also leave not of suddenly what you have been long acustomed to , although worse , except Air , which we ought to change though you live in the best , yet change is better , walking Mornings to Hills or high grounds in the Evenings , in Summer time by pleasant Rivers according to the saying , Fons speculum gramen haec dant occulis Relevamen , mane igitur montes sed serum inquirito fontes . I caution you not to be out of house after Sun set , nor to live in nor adjoyning to old Stone Walls , nor new Buildings , the former being though most before wet Wether yet dampishly unwholsome penetrating , and will transmute Sound and Solid Bodies to putryfaction , the latter very Suffocating till Summer Air hath throughly dryed , putrid Air is also to be avoided if you live near stinking Lakes of Water Moorish Ground &c. for as Air is more , or less putred it is better or worse in this distemper for Air is obnoxious to putrifaction as well as any thing else therefore it is worth while for all Weak , or Consumtive people especially to enquire into the nature of the Air of the place they intend to live in , for we chiefly live by the Air by reason we are continually drawing in and breathing forth . Generally the Air in Cities ( we find by daily experience ) is not so good as the open Country because the breath of many people in a close place doth putryfie the Air as well the transpiration of the pores of the Body , and also the ill smells of divers filth — These things are and may be proved , as also the goodness or badness o● any Air , by the keeping of any kind of Flesh meat , for the better the Air is , the longer it will keep uncorrupt , and so it is with our instruments of Respiration as the Lungs , will keep longer sound in a good Air then bad , small Ale is most agreeable at meals and warm . For dyet , your best dyet being meat easie of concoction , not easily corrupted , fine manchet Land Birds , Rabbets , Poultrey , &c. Also where the Stomach is not very Phlegmatick , milk hot from the Cow , with Sugar of Roses dissolved , to be drank about 5 a Clock in the afternoon , is safely to be taken to the quantity of half a pint . But for the Consumption Cure. The most effectual remedy you will find is , especially where there is any Catarrh , distillation , Rheum , or Cough , is our cordial dyet drink and corroborating pill , therefore take of the dyet drink half a pint , morning and evening warm in Bed , which strengthens the vitals , and resists putrifaction , lying every morning an hour after it without drinking or eating any thing for that space , at night taking as much and sleep upon it , the Pill is to be taken one or two in a morning when you rise , either constantly , or as you find your strength , and walk after it , and you may eat or drink within an hour after . It doth cleanse the Stomach and body in general , it is a little laxative , but very strengthning , making a due Fermentation , and a lively complection , you ought to exercise according to your strength , and to have your Legs , arms and body , often rubbed with a soft hand , never drink cold , nor sharp things , which duly observed is the best means for recovery . CHAP. XI . Treating of all sorts of Jaundies , and Green-Sickness , Obstructions . ICteritia est effusio bilis modo flavae modo atrae subnide , utriusque quod in puellis saepe accidit per Universum corpus , or the Jaundies is nothing but a diffusion of Choller , or Melancholly , or both through the whole body , many times happening when the blood is corrupted without a Feaver , as in the Crisis of Diseases , and in Maids that have the Green-Sickness , all oftentimes caused by Obstructions of the Gall , Liver , Spleen , &c. It is easily discovered by the yellowness and discoloration of the skin , and deep Red tincture of the Urine , or pale colour in the Green Sickness of young women . The cure . Be it to Men , Women , or Maids , the cure is very safe and speedy , first vomit with 2 or 3 of my emetick pills , drinking posset drink as they work , then sweat at night and morning with our cordial dyet drink hot half a pint at a time , the next morning after your Sweat , take 3 of our corroborating pills , stir much after the taking of them , and half an hour after taking them , drink a large draught of small Ale , or posset drink , Maids ought to take the pills for 3 weeks time , for the Green Sickness . If Maids take them for the Green Sickness , let them drink White-wine and continue taking the pills as directed for 20 days though you may be cured before , 't is not safe to leave dregs behind , and walk much every day after your pills , and the Cure will speedily be effected , though it be black Jaundies , yellow , or Green Sickness , or any other obstructions in Liver , Spleen , or Reins , in Men , Women , or Children , and doth strengthen the noble parts and Reins to admiration . For your dyet in the Jaundies , it ought to be tender , cooling , and opening , easie of concoction , as Barley , Grewel , Fresh Fish , Poultrey , Rabbets , and drink freely of small Ale or Barley broath , with Liquorish boyled in it . But Maids in the Green Sickness ought to use hot drinks that are opening as our dyet drink is , also White-wine , spiced meats , &c. because their Disease of Obstruction riseth from a cold cause , therefore they must avoid all stopping cold things , as Milk , Cheese , Fruit , Nuts and such like . One thing I shall say for the comfort of all persons that have lost their Complection , that the corroborating pills , being taken every morning for ten days or longer , doth wonderfully revive , and clear the countenance , and make a fresh colour though in aged people , and if Ladies once try them they need never paint more , besides it makes the body sound and strong . CHAP. XII . Of the Prices of the Medicines that cure the Diseases aforementioned . First , our cordial dyet drink is 2 s. 6 d. the quart . Morbus Pill the Box containing 30. at 5 s. The corroborating Pill the box containing 40. at 5 s. The vomiting Pill the box containing 20. at 3 s. The Cordial Pill giving ease in an hour , and frees thy body from the greatest pain . If pain be great in any part of the body , occasioned by Gout , Chollick , Pox , Stone , or otherwise , take one of my Cordial Pills , at night going to bed and indeavor to sleep upon it , and it will give ease in one hours time , provided you do not eat nor drink any thing after for two hours space , and fotbear speaking , or else that may hinder its efficacy upon the Vitals , for it gives ease by corroborating and not by stupifying . It is most beneficial when the Patient hath had a stool not long before the taking of it . Which may easily be procured by help of any small Glister . I need not write more in commendation of it , for he or she that finds release from pain , will not longer doubt of the value and goodness , its price 12 d. each pill , there being three in a box , is 3 s. price . These pills and dyet drink are so well known by all that have used them for their excellent vertues , that they need nothing of pen praise , their benefit in use will shew their worth , and to be had only from my house in Winchester-street near Gresham Colledge next door to the Fleece Tavern . FINIS . 
A05657	----	The mysteryes of nature, and art conteined in foure severall tretises, the first of water workes the second of fyer workes, the third of drawing, colouring, painting, and engrauing, the fourth of divers experiments, as wel serviceable as delightful: partly collected, and partly of the authors peculiar practice, and invention by I.B. Bate, John. 1634 Approx. 208 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 105 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A05657 STC 1577.5 ESTC S122341 99857492 99857492 23237 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A05657) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 23237) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 575:15) The mysteryes of nature, and art conteined in foure severall tretises, the first of water workes the second of fyer workes, the third of drawing, colouring, painting, and engrauing, the fourth of divers experiments, as wel serviceable as delightful: partly collected, and partly of the authors peculiar practice, and invention by I.B. Bate, John. [10], 14, [2], 15-112, [16], 121-192, [2] p. : ill. (woodcuts) [By Thomas Harper] for Ralph Mab and are to be sold by Iohn Iackson and Francis Church at the Kings armes in Cheapeside, Imprinted at London : 1634. The title page is engraved. "The second booke, teaching most plainly, and withall most exactly, the composing of all manner of fire-works for triumph and recreation", "The third booke of drawing, limming, colouring, painting, and graving", and "The booke of extravagants" each has separate title page with imprint "London, printed by Thomas Harper for Ralph Mab. 1634" (with punctuation variations); pagination and register are continuous. The last leaf is blank. The leaf after p. 14 is printed as T4. An imprint variant of STC 1577. Identified as STC 1577a on UMI microfilm. Reproduction of the original in the Folger Shakespeare Library. Binder's waste filmed at beginning. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Hydraulic machinery -- Early works to 1800. Fireworks -- Early works to 1800. Art -- Technique -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Formulae, receipts, prescriptions -- Early works to 1800. 2006-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE MYSTERYES OF NATVRE AND ART : Conteined in foure severall Tretises , The first of water workes The second of FYer workes , The third of Drawing , Colouring , Painting , and Engrauing , The fourth of divers Experiments , as wel serviceable as delightful : partly Collected , and partly of the Authors Peculiar Practice , and Invention by J. B ●●●nted at London for Ralph Mab and are to be sold by Iohn Iackson 〈◊〉 Francis Church at the Kings armes in Cheapeside 1634. TO THE READER . COurteous Reader , this ensuing Treatise hath lien by mee a long time , penned , but in a confused and undigested manner , as I gathered it , practised , or found it out by industry and experience . It was not in my minde to have as yet exposed it to the publique view : but being sollicited by the intreaties of some , and those not a few , to impart to each particular person what his Genius most affected ; I was enforced as well for the satisfying of their requests , as for the avoydance of many inconveniences , to dispose in some order such Experiments as for the present I was content to impart . Expect no elegancy of phrase , for my time would not afford that , ( nor indeed my selfe to be the transcriber . ) I endeavored as much as I could , to write in plaine termes , that in regard of the easinesse thereof it might suit with the meanest capacity . The whole book consisteth of foure parts : The first whereof treateth of VVater-workes . The second of Fire-workes . The third of Drawing , Painting , Graving , and Etching . The fourth and last part treateth of severall Experiments , as well serviceable as delightfull : which because they are confusedly intermixed , I have entituled them Extravagants . Now my chiefest ayme and end being the generall good , I could wish a generall acceptance , but that is too uncertaine to expect : I will content my selfe that I am already certaine that these my first and weak endeavours will finde acceptance with some , and I hope also with all honest and indifferent Readers ; as for others , hap as hap may me , it is not to be doubted , but that I shall scape as well as many my betters have done before me . Farewell . Your Wellwiller , J. B. To my friend the Authour , upon his Mysteries of Nature and Art. VVHen I scan over with a busy eye The timely fruits of thy vast industry , Observing how thou searchest out the heart Of Knowledge , through th' untrodden pathes of Art , How easily thy active minde discries Natures obscure and hidden rarities , No greater wonder than thy selfe I finde , The chiefest rarity's thy active minde , Which so fore-runs thy age . Thy forward spring Buds forth betimes , and thou art publishing Ev'n in the morning of thy day , so soone , What others are to learne till th' afternoone . Now since thy first attempts expos'd thou hast To publick censure , and the Dy is cast , Doubt not of good successe : the early rose ( Thou knowst ) is snatcht at , ev'n before it blowes . Climbe higher yet ; let thy quick-sighted eyes Venture againe for new discoveries : Nor be thou mizer-like , so envious , As to detaine what ere thou find'st , from us ; No , make the world thy debtor ; be thou still As open-handed to impart thy skill , As now thou art ; and may thy teeming braine Bring often forth such lusty Births againe . R. O. Of Water-works . IT hath been an old saying amongst Philosophers , and experience doth prove it to be true , Non datur vacuum , that is to say , Nature will not admit of any vacuity , or emptinesse . For some one or other of the Elements , but especially Ayre , and Water doe insert themselves into all manner of concavities , or hollownesses , in , or upon the earth , whether they are such as are formed either by Art or Nature . For the one it is so obvious , and manifest , as that it needs not any proofe at all . As for the other , I shall make it manifest unto you by easie demonstration . Let there be gotten a large vessell of glasse , or other , having besides the mouth another hole ( though but a little one ) at the top : poure water into the vessell by a tunnell thrust into the mouth of it , and you shall finde that as the water runneth into the vessell , a winde will come forth of the little hole , sufficient to blow out a candle being held over it . This proveth , that before the water was poured into the vessell ( though to our sight it appeared to bee empty ) it was full of ayre , which forced out of the vessell as the water ran in ; and the reason hereof is , because the water is by nature of a massie , subtill , substance ; and the ayre of a windy , light , evaporative nature : The knowledge of this , with the rarifaction of inclosed ayre , is the ground and foundation of divers excellent experiments not unworthy the knowledge of any ingenious Artist whatsoever . The order of the things contayned in the first booke . EXperiments of drawing water by the Crane . Experiments of drawing water by Engins . Experiments of forcing water by ayre compressed . Experiments of forcing water by Engins . Experiments of producing sounds by ayre and water . Experiments of producing sounds by evaporation of water by fire . Experiments of producing sounds by Engins . Experiments of motions by evaporating water . Experiments of motions by rarifying ayre . Of VVater-workes . To draw water by a Crane . TAke any vessell , of what bignes you please , fill it with water , then take a Crane ( that is a crooked hollow Cane ) one end wherof , let be somewhat longer then the other ; put the shorter end of it into the vessell of water , and let the longer end hang out of the vessell , unto which longer end , put your mouth , and draw in your breath , and the water will follow ; then withdraw your mouth , and you shall see the water runne so long , till it come equall to that end of the Cane which is within the vessell . Another . TAke a deepe vessell , having two loopes on one of the sides , fill it nigh full with water : then take a hollow Cane , like unto the aforesayd , but let there bee fastned unto the shorter end a wooden dish ; put the longer end heereof through the loopes on the side , and that end that hath the dish fastned unto it into the vessell of water , with your mouth as you did in the former , draw out the ayre , and you shall see that as the water runneth out , the Crane will sinke lower and lower , and so will continue running untill the vessell bee drawen empty . How to make a conceited pot , which being filled with water , will of it selfe run all out ; but not being filled will not run out . MAke , or cause a pot to bee made of what fashion best liketh your mind , and make a large hollow cane to stand up in the midst thereof ; having at the bottome 2 or 3 small holes ; let the top of this cane be close : then make a hole in the bottome of the vessell , and put up a little cane hollow at both ends , into the other cane , so that the one end therof may almost touch the top of the great cane , and it is done . Note , that if you put into this vessel so much liquor , that it swimme above the top of the cane , it will of its owne accord , run and never cease so long as there is any liquor in the vessell ; but if you fill it below the cane , it will not run at all of it selfe : the reason whereof is this ; the ayre being the lighter element , doth ascend into the higher place , but being drawne as in the two first demonstrations out of the Crane , or forced , as in this , by the weight of the water in the vessell , the water then tendeth downewards unto its proper place . How to dispose 2 vessels upon one foot , that 〈…〉 wine may runne out of the one , as you shall put water into the other . LEt A , B , C , D , be the foot , at each end whereof , place a vessell equall in bignesse , the one to the other ; as D , E ; also let there passe a hollow cane from the one to the other , as A , R , A , the ends wherof must almost touch the tops of the sayde vessels ; in the vessell D , there must bee a hollow pipe , as F , whereby you may by help of a tunnel powr water into the vessell : also in the vessell E , there must be a crane , as G ; now if you fill the vessel E with wine almost unto the top of the crane , and afterwards stoppe the mouth of the vessell , that the ayre may not breath foorth , it will not run of it selfe : but if you put water into the vessell D , the ayre contayned in it , will passe through the hollow pipe , A , R , A , into the vessel E , where striving for a greater quantity of roome , it presseth the wine out of the vessell E , ( by the crane ) answerable in quantity unto the water powred into the vessell D. How to dispose 2 vessels upon one foot , the one being empty , and the other almost full of wine , and yet shall not runne out of the vessell , unlesse you fill the empty vessell with water , and then the one shall run pure wine , the other fayre water . LEt there bee 2 vessels placed upon one foot , having a hollow cane passing from one to the other ( as I taught in the precedent probleme ) but let there bee 2 cranes as F , G , one in each vessell ; then fill one of the vessels with wine , but not above the crane , so it will not runne of it selfe : but if you powre water into the other vessell , untill it bee full , it will cause that wine shall runne out of the one , and cleare water out of the other . To make that the water conteined in one vessell , shal ascend into another vessell placed above it . LEt A , B , C , D , bee a vessell having a partition in the middle , as E , F , let there be placed upon this vessell , a Cylinder of Glasse cleare , and very transparant , that will contayne the same quantity of water , that one of the partitions will , as I , G , H ; in the lowermost partition towards the bottome , let there bee a cocke , and out of the same vessell let two pipes be made to passe , the one wherof reacheth almost unto the top of the Cylinder , the other must come out by the side of the Cylinder : also out of the upper partition there must come another pipe . Moreover there must be a hole , through the top of the uppermost partition as Y. Fill the lower partition at the pipe , also the upper partition by the hole Y : note then that if you turn the cocke as the water runneth out of the lower partition , the water contained in the upper partitiō wil ascend throgh the pipe into the glasse Cylinder . When all the water in the lower partition is runne out at the cocke , then the water which before did ascend into the Cylinder , will fall backe againe into the upper partition : after this manner may you compose an artificiall water clocke , if you note the howres upon the Cylinder , and make the cocke after such manner , as that the water may issue out but by droppes . To make a cup or vessell that so oft as you take the liquor out of it , so oft it shall fill it selfe , but never runne over . SVppose A to bee a vessell full of water , having a pipe comming from the bottome , and rising up into a cup of the just height that the vessell is of ; over the vessell fild with water , let there be placed another vessel , as E. From this vessell must come a pipe , and reach with in the other vessell . Now ouer this vessell there hangeth , as it were , the beame of a scale ; at the one ende whereof , is fastened a peece of boord , hauing a leather nayled upon the top ; at the other end of this beame must hang a weight , but not full so heauie as the peece of boord lethered is . Fill both these vessells with water , and the cup also ; note then , that if you sucke out the water in the cup by the pipe on the side of it , the water in the vessell will come into it , untill it is in both of equall height : now as the water falleth downe in A , the peece of boord that is hanged unto one end of the beame falleth after it ( because it is heauier then the weight ) and so giueth way unto the water in E , which runneth into it ; and when the vessell is filled againe with water , it beareth up the sayd peece of boord against the pipe of the vessell E , so that the water can run out thereat no longer , except the water bee againe drawne out of the cup ▪ Of drawing water by Engines . BEfore I begin with these , take a word or two by the way . Let it bee a generall notion that no engine for water workes of what sort soeuer , whether for seruice , or meere pleasure , can be made without the help of Succurs , Forcers , or Clackes ; euery of which , I haue orderly explayned both by words and demonstratiue figures . A Succur is a box , which is made of brasse ( hauing no bottome ) in the middest of which , there is a small bar goeth crosse , the same hauing a hole in the middle of it ; this box hath a lid so exactly fitted unto it , that being put into it , no ayre nor water can passe betweene the creuise : this couer hath a little button on the top , and a seame that goeth into the box , and so through the hole of the aforesayd crosse barre , and afterwards it hath a little button riueted on it , so that it may with ease slip up and downe , but not be taken , or slip quite out . A Forcer is a plug of wood exactly turned and leathered about ; the end that goeth into the barrell , is semicircularly concaue . A Clacke is a peece of Leather nayled ouer any hole , hauing a peece of lead to make it lie close , so that the ayre or water in any vessell may thereby bee kept from going out . How to harden Leather , so as the same shall last much longer in succurs of Pumps , then it doth unprepared . LAy such Leather as is well tanned to soake in water , wherein there hath beene store of iron filings a long time , or else in the water that hath lien a long time under a grinstone , into the which such yron as hath beene from time to time ground away , hath fallen and there setled . The making of a Pumpe to draw water . SVppose A B C were a deepe Wel , wherein you would make a Pumpe to draw water to the surface or superficies of the earth . First therefore you must prouide a pipe of Lead , or a peece of timber bored through , so long as will reach unto the bottome of the Well : that part that standeth in the water must bee cut with two or three arches , as it were , if it be wood ; if Leade , it must haue somewhat to beare it a little from the bottome , that the water may thereby bee let into the pipe . Towards the bottome of the pipe in the water there must bee fastned a succur ; also another of these succurs must be fastned about two foot aboue the top of the ground ; then haue a bucket fitted unto the hole of the wood or leaden pipe ; let it bee well leathered about , and haue a clacke at the bottome of it , and let it bee hanged with a sweepe as the figure sheweth : note that after you haue filled the distance betweene the lower succur , and the bucket with water , that if you lift up the sweepe , it will thrust downe the bucket upon the water , and presse it , the water being pressed upon by the bucket , beareth up the clacke , and comes into the bucket ; then if you pull downe the sweepe , the clacke shutteth , and so the water remaynes in the bucket , which being drawen upward , there being nothing to follow but water , both the succurs open , and there commeth into the pump so much water as the buckets drew out . The making of an Engin , whereby you may draw water out of a deepe Well , or mount any River water , to be conveyed to any place within three or foure miles of the same . Also it is used in great ships which I have seene . SVppose A B C D to be a deepe Well , and E F to be a strong peece of timber fastned athwart the same , a good way in the water . In this planke let there bee fastened a peece of timber with a strong wheele in it , as G H , hauing strong yron spikes droue athwart the wheele within the creuise , and strongly riueted on each side : let them be three or foure inches distant from each other . Let there bee likewise made in the sayde planke two holes , in which set two hollow posts , that may reach to the top of the Well , or so much higher as you desire to mount the water ; let them bee made fast that they stirre not . In the bottom of one of these posts , there must be fastned a barrell of brasse , as G H , made very smooth within , and betwixt those two posts at the top ; let there bee fastned unto them both another peece of strong timber to hold them fast , lest they start asunder ; and in the midst of that make a mortice , and in it fasten a strong peece of timber with a wheele like to the former mentioned ; the pin whereof ought to bee made fast unto the wheele , and haue a crooked handle to turne about , that by turning of it , you may turne the wheele also . Then prouide a strong yron chayne of length sufficient , hauing on euery third or fourth linke a peece of horne , that will easily goe through the brasse barrell , and a leather of each side of it , but somewhat broader then the horne ; put this chayne under the lower wheele in the Well upon both the hollow posts , draw it ouer the upper wheele , and linke it fast and straight . Turn then the handle round , and it will turne the chayne round , whose leathers comming up the brasse barrell , will beare the water before them ; this goeth very strongly , and therefore had neede bee made with wheeles and wrought upon by horses , for so the water is wrought up at Broken Wharfe in London . To make an Engin , which being placed in water will cast the same with violence on high . LEt there be prepared a strong table , with a sweepe fastened at the one end thereof , to lift up and downe ; unto the end of the sweepe , let there be linked a peece of yron hauing two rods of length sufficient ; let there bee made a hole quite through the midst of this table , whose diameter let be about fiue or six inches ; then prouide two peeces of brasse in forme of hattes , but let the brim of the uppermost be but about one inch broad , and haue diuers little holes round about it ; also in the crown of this must bee placed a large succur , and ouer it a half globe , frō the top of which , must proceed a hollow trunke aboute a yard long , and of a good wide bore ; then take good liquored leather , 2 or 3 times double , & put betweene the board and the brims of this , and with diuers little screws put through the holes of the brimme , screw it fast unto the top of the table . Note that the table must bee leathered also underneath the compasse of the brimme of the lower brasse . Now the lowermost brasse must be of equal diameter ( in hollownesse ) unto the other , but it must be more spirall towards the bottome , and must haue eyther a large clacke or succur fastned in it ; also the brim of this must be larger then that of the uppermost , and haue two holes made about the midst on each side one ; bore then 2 holes in the table , on each side of the brasse one , answerable unto the holes of the brim of the lower brasse , throgh which holes put the two rods , of the yron hanged unto the sweepe through them , and riuet them strongly into the holes of the lower brasse . Place this in water , and by mouing the sweepe up and downe , it will with greater violence cast the water on high . Experiments of forcing water by ayer compressed . LEt there bee a large pot or vessell , hauing at the side a peece of wood made hollow , hauing a clacke of leather with a peece of lead upon it , within the vessell also let there be a pipe through the top of the vessell , reaching almost to the botom of it : at the top of which let there be a round hollow ball , and on it a small cocke of brasse . Note that if you fill the said vessell halfe-full of water , and blow into the hole of the pipe , at the side , your breath will lift up the clack , and enter the vessell , but when it is in , it will presse down the clack : blow into it oftentimes , so shall there bee a great deale of ayre in the vessell , which will presse so hard upon the water , that if you turne the cock at the top , the water in the vessell will spin out a good while . Another . LEt A , B , C , D , be a great vessell , having a partition in the middle : let there bee a large tunnell at the top of it , E , F , whose neck must go into the bottom almost of the lower vessell : let there be a hollow pipe also coming out of the partition , and almost touch the top of the upper vessell . In the top of the upper vessell let there bee another pipe , reaching from the bottom of the upper vessell , and extending it selfe out of the vessell a good way : let the top of it hang ouer the tunnell . In the top of the upper vessell let there be a hole besides , to be stopped with cork , or otherwise : when you will use it , open the cork-hole , and fill the upper vessel with water : then stop it close againe , and poure water into the tunnell , and you shall see that the water in the upper vessell will run out of the pipe into the tunnell againe . and so will continue running untill all the water in the upper vessell be run out . The reason thereof is this ; the water in the tunnell pressing the ayre in the lower vessell , maketh it ascend the pipe in the partition , and presse the water in the upper vessell , which having no other way but the pipe , it runneth out thereat . The forcing of water by pressure , that is the naturall course of water in regard of its heavinesse and thinnesse , artificially contrived to break out of what image you please . LEt A , B , C , D , bee a cestern placed upon a curious frame for the purpose , let the bottom of this frame be made likewise in the form of a cestern : Through the pillers of this frame let there passe hollow pipes from the bottom of the upper cestern , and descend to the bottom of the lower cestern , and then run all to the middle thereof , and joyne in one , and turne up into the hollow body of a beast , bird , fish , or what your fancy most affecteth : let the hole of the image whereat the water must break out , be very small , for so it will run the longer . Fill the upper cestern with water , and by reason of the weight thereof it will passe through the pipes , and spin out of the hole of the image . Experiments of forcing water by Engins . LEt there bee an even streight barrell of brasse of what length and bignesse you please : let the bottom of it be open , and let the top be closed , but so that it be hollow on the outside like a basin : in the midst whereof let there bee a straight pipe erected , open at both ends , also let there be another short pipe at the side of it , which let bee even with the top of the basin on the outside , but stand a little from it on the side Having thus prepared the barrell , fit a good thick board unto it , so that it may slip easily up and down from the top of the barrell unto the bottom , nayle a lether about the edges of it , and another upon the top of it : on the underside of it let there be fastned a good stiffe , but flexible spring of steele , which may thrust the board from the bottom to the top of the barrell : let the foot of this spring rest upon a barre fastned acros the bottom of the barrell ; let this board also have tied at the middle a little rope of length sufficient . When you use it , bore a little hole in the table that you set it on , to put the rope thorow , and pull the rope down , which will contract the spring , and with it draw down the board : then poure in water at the basin untill the vessell be full : Note then , as you let slack the rope , the water will spirt out of the pipe , in the middle , and as you pull it straight , the water will run into the vessell againe . You may make birds , or divers images at the top of the pipe , out of which the water may break . Another manner of forcing water , whereby the water of any spring may be forced unto the top of a hill . LEt there be two hollow posts , with a succur at the bottom of each , also a succur nigh the top of each : let there be fastned unto both these posts a strong peece of timber , having , as it were , a beame or scale pinned in it , and having two handles , at each end one . In the tops of both these hollow posts fasten two brasse barrels , made very even and smooth within , unto these two barrels let there be fitted two forcers , lethered according to art , at the tops of these forcers must be fastned two yrons , which must bee linked unto the aforesaid beam ; from each post below towards the end of the barrels , let there bee two leaden pipes , which afterward meet in one , to conduct the water up to the place desired , which if it bee very high , there will be need of some succurs to catch the water as it cometh . The description of an Engin to force water up to a high place : very usefull for to quench fire amongst buildings . LEt there be a brasse barrell provided , having two succurs in the bottom of it ▪ let it also have a good large pipe going up one side of it with a succur nigh unto the top of it , and above the succur a hollow round ball , having a pipe at the top of it made to screw another pipe upon it , to direct the water to any place . Then fit a forcer unto the barrell with a handle fastned unto the top ; at the upper end of this forcer drive a strong screw , and at the lower end a screw nut , at the bottom of the barrell fasten a screw , and at the barre that goeth crosse the top of the barrell , let there be another screw nut : put them all in order , and fasten the whole to a good strong frame , that it may stand steddy , and it is done . When you use it , either place it in the water , or over a kennell , and drive the water up to it , and by moving the handle to and fro , it will cast the water with mighty force up to any place you direct it . Experiments of producing sounds by ayer and water . LEt there bee had in a readinesse a pot made after the forme of the figure following , having a little hole at the top , in the which fasten a reed or pipe , also another little hole at the bottom : presse this pot into a bucket of water , and it will make a loud noyse . Another LEt there be a cestern of lead or such like , having a tunnell on the top : let it bee placed under the fall of a Conduit , and at the one end of the top , let there come out of the vessell a small pipe , which let bee bent into a cup of water , and there will be heard a strange voice . Over this pipe you may make an artificiall tree with diuers birds made to sit therein . How to make that a bird sitting on a basis , shall make a noise , and drink , out of a cup of water , being held to the mouth of it . PRovide a cestern , having a tunnell at the one end of the top , and a little cane coming out of the other end of the vessell ; on the top of which let there be a bird made to sit , also at the bottom of the cestern , let there bee a crane to carry away the water as it runneth into the vessell . Place this vessell with its tunnell under the fall of a conduit of water , and the bird will sing ; and if you hold a cup of water under his bill , hee will drink and make a noise . A device whereby severall voyces of birds cherping may be heard . PRepare a cestern having divers partitions , one above another ; let them all have cranes in the bottoms to carry the water from one to another ; also let each cestern have his severall pipe , all of them coming out at the top of the cestern , on whose tops let birds bee artificially made , with reeds in them : also in the top of the upper cestern let there bee a tunnell . Place it under the fall of a conduit of water , and you shall heare so many severall voyces as there are birds . A device whereby the figure of a man standing on a basis shall be made to sound a trumpet . PRepare a cestern having within on the lid fastned a concave hemisphere , in whose bottom let there bee made one or two holes : let there also be a hole in the top of the sayd cestern , whereby it may bee filled with water as occasion serveth . Also let there bee made to stand on the top of this cestern the image of a man holding unto his mouth a trumpet : this image must likewise have a slender pipe coming out of the cestern unto the trumpet , in this pipe or cane there must be a cock , nigh unto the cestern . Also there must come out of the concave hemisphere at the side of the cestern , a little short pipe , having a clack on it within the vessell . Fill the cestern about two thirds full of water , and then cork it up fast , blow then into the vessell at the pipe on the side divers times , and the ayer will force the water out of the hemisphere , and make it rise up on the sides of it ; turne then the cock , and the weight of the water will force the ayer out of the pipe , and so cause the trumpet to sound . Hercules shooting at a Dragon , who as soone as he hath shot , hisseth at him . LEt there be a cestern having a partition in the midst , in the partition let there bee a deep succur , having a small rope fastned unto the top of it : let the one end of the rope come out of the upper lid of the cestern , and bee fastned unto a ball , the other part thereof let it be put under a pulley ( fastned in the partition ) and let it be carried also out of the upper cestern , and be fastned unto the arme of the image , which must bee made to slip to and againe , and to take hold of the string of a steele bow that is held in the other hand . At the other end of the cestern let there bee made an artificiall image of a Dragon , through whose body must come a small pipe with a reed artificially fastned in the upper part thereof . Note then , that when you put up the ball , the image will draw his bow , and when you let it fall , the Dragon will hisse . Experiments of producing sounds by evaporation of water by ayer . PRepare a round vessell of brasse , or latin , having a crooked pipe or neck , whereto fasten a pipe : put this vessell upon a trevet over the fire , and it will make a shrill whistling noyse . To make two images sacrificing , and a Dragon hissing . PRepare a cestern having an altar of brasse or tin upon it , let therebe in the cestern a hollow pipe turning up out of the cestern at each end ; also in the middle within the altar , also on the side of the altar into the body of a dragon artificially made , with a reed in the mouth of it . Let there bee two boxes at the tops of the pipes , on the ends of the cestern , having two crooked pipes or cranes comming out of them . Fill the boxes with water when you occupy it , also put fire upon the altar , and the dragon will hisse , and the water in the two boxes being wrought upon by the heat of the fire comming thorow the pipes , will drop into the fire . These two boxes ought to be inclosed in the bodies of two images , and the two short cranes comming out of them in her armes and hands . Experiments of producing sounds by Engins . PRepare a vessell after the forme of the figure marked with the letters A , B , C , D , place it upon a frame , as F , G , H ; this vessell must have a hole in the bottom , with a pipe fastned in it , as Q , to convay the water conteyned in it into a vessell or tub set under it , marked with the letters R , S , T , also a frame must bee fastned at the top of it , as G , H , L , having so many bels with little beaters or hammers to them ( artificially hanged ) as are requisit to expresse your de-desired tune . Lastly provide a sollid peece of timber , whose lower part must bee fitted unto the aforesayd vessell , so that it may easily slip up and down , and so high as that its foot resting upon the bottom of the vessell , the upper part thereof may stand somewhat above all the bels . Note likewise that that part of this wood aboue its bottom or foot must be cut away about three quarters of an inch . Vpon this wood thus fitted must bee fastned severall pins equall unto each bell , from the top unto the foot thereof , so disposed that they may orderly presse down the inward ends of the hammers of each bell , according as the tune goeth : when you use it , fill the cestern almost with water , and put the fitted peece of timber into it , and as the water runneth out at the bottom , it it will play upon the bels : note that it were very requisit to haue a cock fastned to the pipe on the bottom of the vessell , that therewith you might at your pleasure stay the water . The like engines might be made to play upon wyer strings disposed upon a concavous water , to make the musick resound , but because this description giueth light enough for the framing of diuers other , I thought good here to omit them . Experiments of motions by rarifying water with fire . LEt there be an altar having a pipe comming out of it , and entring the body of a hollow ball , let there come out of the same ball a crane , whose lower end make to hang ouer a bucket fastned to a rope , and hanging ouer a pulley , of which rope the other end must bee wound about two spindles , hauing two doores fastned unto them , and at the and of the same rope let there bee a waight fastned . So the fire on the altar will cause the water to distill out of the ball into the bucket , which when by reason of the water it is become heuier then the weight , it will draw it up , and so open the said gates or little doores . Experiments of motions by rarifying ayre by fire . LEt there be a round vessell of glasse , or horn , and on the top of it a vessell of brasse , and in the midst a hollow pipe spreading it selfe into foure seuerall branches at the bottom : the ends of two of the branches must turn up , the ends also of two must turn down ; upon these foure branches fasten a light cord , with seuerall images set upon it . Rarifie the ayre thē by laying a red-hot iron upon the top of the brasse or tin vessell , and it will turn the wheele about , so that you would think the images to bee living creatures . Another way . FIrst prepare a round peece of wood , hauing a brasse box in the midst , such as they make to hang the mariners compasse with , but a good deale bigger , round about this peece of wood fasten divers shreds of thin lattin , standing obliquely or ascew , as the figure doth represent ; round about these fasten a coffin of thin pastbord , cut into seuerall formes of fishes , birds , beasts , or what you please . Prepare a lantern with oyled parchment , sufficient to conteine it , in the midst of whose bottom must bee erected a spindle with a narrow point , to hang the pastbord cut into formes upon : upon each side let there be a socket for to set a candle in , also let there bee made a doore in the bottom to put the candles in at , and after to be shut , and it is done . If you set two candles in the sockets , the heat of them will turne the whole pastbord of formes round . Amongst all the experiments pneumaticall , there is none more excellent than this of the Weather-glasse : wherefore I haue laboured to describe the making thereof as plainly as it possibly might be . What the Weather-glasse is . A Weather-glasse is a structure of , at the least , two glasses , sometimes of three , foure , or more , as occasion serueth , inclosing a quantity of water , and a portion of ayre proportionable , by whose condensation or rarifaction the included water is subject unto a continuall motion , either upward or downward ; by which motion of the water is commonly foreshewn the state , change , and alteration of the weather . For I speak no more than what mine experience hath made me bold to affirme ; you may ( the time of the yeere , and the following obseruations understandingly considered ) bee able certainly to foretell the alteration or uncertainty of the weather a good many houres before it come to passe . Of the severall sorts and fashions of Weather-glasses . THere are diuers seuerall fashions of Weather-glasses , but principally two . 1 The Circular glasse . 2 The Perpendicular glasse : The Perpendiculars are either single , double , or treble . The single Perpendiculars are of two sorts , either fixt or moueable . The fixt are of contrary qualities ; either such whose included water doth moue upward with cold , and downward with heat , or else upward with heat , and downward with cold . In the double and treble Perpendiculars , as the water ascendeth in one , it descendeth as much or more in the other . In the moueable Perpendicular the glasse being artificially hanged , moueth up and down with the water . How to make the water . I Must confesse , that any water that is not subiect unto putrifaction , or freezing , would serue the turne , but Art hath taught to make such a water as may bee both an ornament to the work , and also delectable to the eye . Take two ounces of vardigrease in powder , and infuse it so long in a pint of white wine vineger , untill it hath a very green colour , then poure out the vineger gently from the vardigrease : take also a pint and a halfe of purifide May-dew , and put therein 6 ounces of Roman vitreoll in grosse powder , let it stand till the vitreoll bee throughly dissolved ; then mix this with the former water , and strain them through a cap paper , and put it into a cleane glasse well stopped , and ' its ready for use . Another . TAke a gallon of rayn water that hath setled , infuse therein a day and a night 4 pound of quick lyme ; stir it about with a cleane stick oftentimes in the day ; in the morning poure the cleere water off from the lyme , into a brasse pan , and adde thereto 3 pound of sal armoniack ; let it stand fiue or six houres , afterwards stir it about untill it be of a perfect blew colour , then straine it through a browne paper rowled within a tunnell , and reserue it for your use . This water is not so good for use as the former . How to make the Circular glasse . FIrst you must prepare two glasses , the fashion whereof let be like unto the figures marked with the letters A , B , and C , D. The glasse C , D , is open at both the ends , also in the middle there is a neck comming up of sufficient widenesse to receiue the shank end of the glasse marked with the letters A , B. Then fill the glasse C , D , a third part , with either of the waters , and diuide the glasse into so many equall parts as you would haue degrees ; rarifie the ayre in the head of the glasse A , B , by holding it to the fire , which being yet warme , reuerse the shank of it into the neck of the glasse C , D. Note that if the water do not ascend high enough , you must take the glasse A , B , out againe , and heat it hotter ; if it ascend too high , heat it not so hot . If it be in the dog-dayes , and extreme heat of summer , 1 and 2 are good degrees ; if the weather be most temperate , then 3 and 4 are best ; if a frost , 9 or 10. When you haue hit an indifferent degree , lute the joynts very close , and fasten a ribben unto the top of the glasse to hang it by . In this glasse the water will with cold ascend the glasse A , B , with heat it will descend the glasse A , B , and ascend the hornes of the glasse C , D. How to make the single perpendicular glasse , whose water ascendeth with cold , and descendeth with heat . PRepare two glasses after the fashion of these figures underset , F , G , I , I. Alwayes chuse those upper glasses that haue the least heads , else they will draw the water too fast , and presse it too low : also let not the shank of the glasse bee too wide : it is no matter to bee curious in chusing the lower glasse . Hauing prouided both these glasses , make a frame for them about one inch longer than the shank of the glasse F , G , hauing a hole at the top to put the same thorow . There ought to be a great deale of care had in making the frame so , that the foot thereof may bee of a greater compasse than the top , to the end that it may stand firm , and not be subject to be turned down , which will distemper the whole work . After you have provided the frame , proceed to the making of it after this manner . Put both the glasses into the frame , and then divide the shank of the glasse F , G , into so many equall parts as you would haue it haue degrees ; write figures upon paper , and paste them on ( with gum tragagant dissolued in faire water ; ) then fill the bottom glasse 2 thirds with the water , and rarifie the ayre in the glasse F , G , so often untill you haue hit such a degree as is most fitting for the temper of the weather , put in a little crooked hollow cane for the ayre to passe in and out at , but let it not touch the water : then stop it about the joynts of the glasse with good cement , that nothing may come out . Make an artificiall rock about it , with peeces of cork dipt in glew , and rowled in this following powder , and it is done . The powder for the rock . Take mother of Pearle 2 pound , small red Corall di ▪ pound , Antimony crude 4 ounces , and make a grosse powder of them . To make the single perpendicular glasse , ascending with heat , and descending with cold . PRepare two glasses after the fashion of the figure A , B , and C , D : let the glasse A , B , haue a small pinhole at or about the top of all , and let the glasse C , D , haue besides the hole at the top , another hole at the bottom with a short pipe . Prouide such a frame for this as you did before for the other ; then put the glasses into it , fasten the bottom glasse to the bottom of the frame , hauing a hole at the bottom , thorow which the pipe of the glasse C , D , may passe , fit a cork unto it : then lute the two glasses together , so that no ayre may passe between the joyning ; divide then the shank into so many degrees as you please , and figure it as before I taught you , then with the heat of a candle , rarifie the ayre in the glasse C , D , and fill it a third part full of water , and then put the cork fast in . Note that if the first heating of the glasse rayse not the water unto your content , you must repeat it over and over , untill it doe : when it is sufficient , then stop the cork in very firm , that no water may come out , and it is made . How to make the double perpendicular glasse . PRepare two glasses like unto the figure marked with the letters A , B , the one of them must have a small hole in or about the head thereof . Prepare likewise for the bottom a vessell of the fashion of the figure G , H , having two mouthes , at each end one , also a cocke in the middle , as K : divide then the shank of the glasse without the hole in the top , into equall parts , and set figures upon it ▪ next lute them both fast into the necks of the bottom vessell . ( But first remember to put them in a frame : ) when the cement is dry turn the cock of the bottom vessell , and rarify the ayre in the glasse that hath no hole at the top ; then set the bottom vessell a little way into a vessell filled with water , and it will suck up the the water as it cooleth , when the bottom vessell is full , also the water mounted in that top glasse without a vent , up to a fitting degree ; ( the temper of the weather regarded ) then depresse ( but gently ) the glasses into the vessell of water , untill the water be come up into the glasse with the vent at the top sufficiently , that is , so that in both the glasses may bee contained so much water as will fill the shank of one , and about 2 or 3 degrees of the other ; then turne the cock , and take away the vessell of water from under them , let them down , and fasten the bottom vessell unto the bottom of the frame , and make a rock about it , or else what other works you please , that the art may not be discerned . Lastly , set figures upon both , but first upon that without the vent , beginning from the bottom , and proceeding upwards , then lay your hand upon the head of it , which will depresse the water , which when it commeth equall to the degrees , paste the same degree on the place of the water in the other glasse with the vent , and it is done . AFter the same manner is the treble glasse made : but whereas in the double glasse there was but one glasse that had a vent at the top , there is two in this , both whose shanks must contain the iust quantity of water that the glasse without the vent will containe . If you do well obserue the form of the subsequent figure , you cannot goe amisse . How to make the moveable perpendicular glasse . FIrst prepare the glasse A , B , fill it almost top-full of water , provide also the glasse K , L , having a loop at the top of it : divide it into so many equall parts as you would haue degrees , and on the mouth thereof fasten a thin board , that will easily slip in and out of the bottom glasse , make then a waight of lead or brasse somewhat heavier than both the glasse and board fastned thereto ; and then tie a little rope to the loop of the glasse A , B , and the waight at the other end thereof . Rarify the ayre contained in the glasse L , and reverse it into the glasse A , B , filled with water , and hang the plummet over two little pulleys fastned in a frame made for the purpose , and as the glasse K , L , cooleth , the water will ascend the same , and so by the change of the outward both the glasse and water will move accordingly . Of the use of all the severall sorts of Weather-glasses . ALbeit the formes of Weather-glasses are divers , according to the fancy of the Artist , yet the use of all is one and the same : to wit , to demonstrate the state , and temper of the season , whether hot or cold ; as also to foreshew the change and alteration thereof . 1 Note therefore , that the nature and property of the water in all the glasses that have no vent holes at the top , is , to ascend with cold , and descend with heat . But in them that have vents , it descendeth as much as it ascendeth in these . 2 The sudden falling of the water is an evident token of rayne . 3 The continuance of the water at any one degree , is a certaine token that the weather will continue at that stay it is then at , whether it be fayre , or foule , frost or snow . But when the water either riseth or falleth , the weather will then presently change . 4 The uncertaine motion of the water is a signe of fickle weather . The single perpendicular with a vent , moveth upwards with cold , and downwards with heat , and is quite contrary in quality to the former , only that it moveth uncertainly in fickle and uncertaine weather , and keepeth a constant place in stayed weather . These rules are all certaine and true : now you may according to your owne observation frame other rules , whereby you may foretell the change of the weather the water being at any one degree whatsoeuer . A Water-clock , or a Glasse shewing the houre of the day . LEt there be provided a deepe vessell of earth , or any thing else , that will hold water , as A , B , C , D , provide also a glasse made after the fashion of the figure marked with the letters E , F , G. It must bee open at the bottom , and haue also a small hole at the top , thorow which if you can but put the point of a needle , it is sufficient . This glasse must not bee so long as the vessell is deepe , by about two inches . Then take a iust measure of the length of the glasse K , ● , G , and set it on the inside of the vessell A , B , C , D , from the bottom towards the top , and then make a rase round about the vessell ; there must bee fitted unto this earthen vessell , a pipe reaching from the top of the outside thereof , ( where there must bee a cock unto it ) and going to the bottom , where it entreth the same , and againe extendeth it selfe almost unto the circle or mark rased on the vessell A , B , C , D. Fill then the vessell with fayre water up to the rase , or circle , and turne the cock , and put the glasse into the water , and you shall see that the glasse by reason of its heavinesse , will tend toward the bottom of the vessell , but very slowly , by reason that the ayre contained therein hath so small a vent : turne an houre-glasse , and at the end of each houre make a mark upon the glasse equall with the water , and it is done . When the glasse is quite sunke to the bottom of the water , turn the cock , and with one blast of your mouth at the pipe , it will ascend againe . Another fashioned one . PRepare a vessell , as A , B , C , D , having a very small cock unto it , whose passage ought to bee so small , as that the water might issue out but by drops . Prepare likewise a vessell , as E , F , G , H , having at one end of it a piller of a foot and a halfe , or two foot high : let there be fitted unto this vessell a board , so that it may freely without stay , slip up and down : towards one side of this board , there must be a good big hole , which must bee placed under the cock of the other vessell . Then fasten unto the top of this board , the image of Time or Death , and pointing with a dart upon the piller aforesaid : turn then an houre glasse , and at the end of every houre , make a figure on the place of the piller that the image with his dart pointeth at , and it is made . For note , the dropping of the water out of the cock thorow the hole of the board whereon the image standeth , causeth the same to ascend by little and little . Mark the figures . Another artificiall Water-clock , which may bee set conveniently in a double Weather-glasse . FIrst prepare a cestern , as A , B , C , D , partition in the middle , let there bee made two pipes , the one whereof must reach out of the upper cestern , and descend almost to the bottom of the lowest cestern , as I , K ; the other must be a short one , and haue a very small hole , that the water may thereby issue out of the upper cestern but by drops ; also at the side nigh the bottom of the upper cestern , let a small pipe enter . To the upper cestern fit a board , ( with a peece of lead nayled upon it to make it somewhat heavy ) so that it may easily slip up and downe in it ; this board must haue a loop to fasten a rope unto , and you must so poyse the said board , that it being hung up by a line , may hang even , and levell . Then prepare a box to put ouer the cestern , which ought to stand about six inches aboue the cestern . In the top of this box let there be fastned a long pulley with a creuice to put a small rope ouer , in this creuice it were fitting to fasten small pins , to the end that the rope might turn the sayd wheele as the water faleth from under the board : let the spindle of this pulley come out at one side of the box whereon there is a Dyall drawn , contayning so many houres as you would haue it go for ; unto this end of the spindle let there bee fitted a needle , or director , to shew the houre , then put a small cord ouer the pulley in the box , fasten one end thereof to the loop of the board , and at the other end let there bee tied a waight not quite so heauy as the board , then fill the upper cestern with water , and the board will presse it out into the lower vessell , at the pipe O , drop by drop , and as the board sinketh lower , it will by meanes of the rope upon the pulley , turne the index fastned unto the spindle of the pulley about the dyall ; you may set it by an houre-glasse or Watch : when it is quite downe , if you doe with your mouth blow into the pipe at the side of the cestern , the water will all mount up againe into the upper cestern . A wheele which being turned about , it casteth water out at the spindle . LEt A , B , be a tub hauing in the bottom a brasse barrell , with a hole open quite through one side of it : let D , E , F , be a wheele , whose spindle must bee also hollow , and haue a hole through one side of it , so that being put into the hollow barrell , both the holes may be equall together . Note then , that so long as these holes are equall together , the water will run out at the spindle of the tub , but if you turne the wheele to another side , it will not run . A water-presser , or the mounting of water by compression . LEt there bee prouided a barrell of brasse , of what length and widenesse you please , let it bee exactly smooth within , and very tight at bottom ; unto this barrell fit a plug of wood leathered about , and let there bee made diuers small holes quite through it , wherein fasten diuers formes and shapes of birds , beasts , or fishes , hauing very small pin-holes through them , for the water to spin out at : you shall do well to make this plug very heavy , either by pouring molten lead into certaine holes made for the purpose , or else by fastning some waight unto the top : fill the barrell with water , and put the plug into it , which lying so heavy upon the water , it will make it spin out at the pin-holes of the images placed thereupon . How to compose a great or little peece of Water-worke . FIrst prepare a table , whereupon erect a strong frame , and round about the frame make a moat with a leaden cestern to be filled with water ; let the leaden moat somewhat undermine as it were the frame , which ought to be built in three stories , one aboue another , and euery one lesser than another . Within the middle story fasten a very strong Iack that goeth with a waight , or a strong spring , the ending of whose spindles ought to be crooked , thus Z , whereby diuers sweeps for pumps may bee moued to and againe , whose pumps must go down into the moat , and haue small succurs unto them , and convayances towards their tops , whereat the water may be mounted into diuers cesterns , out of some wherof there may be made convayances in their bottoms , by small pipes running down into the riuer or moat again , and there breaking out in the fashions and formes of Dragons , Swans , Whales , Flowers , and such like pretty conceits : out of others the water may fall upon wheeles , out of whose spindles , the water turning round , may bee made to run . In the uppermost story of all , let there bee made the forcer by ayre , as I taught before , or else a presser , hauing at the top , Neptune riding on a Whale , out of whose nostrils , as also out of Neptunes Trident , the water may be made to spin through small pin-holes ; you may also make diuers motions about this work , but for that the multitude of figures would rather confound than instruct the Reader , I haue of purpose omitted them . THE SECOND BOOKE , Teaching most plainly , and withall most exactly , the composing of all manner of Fire-works for Triumph and Recreation . By I. B. LONDON , Printed by Thomas Harper for Ralph Mab. 1634. To the Reader . COurteous Reader , there hath a desistance been occasioned since the inception of this work , by reason of the occurrence of certaine Authours , that contrary unto my knowledge had laboured so fully herein ; but after consideration had ( that for the most part they were but translations ) I thought it might bee no lesse lawfull and commendable for mee than for others , to communicate unto such as are yet desirous of further information , that wherein I have bestowed both cost and paines . Notwithstanding , I haue so used the matter , as that I might not derogate from the estimation had of others to increase mine owne . Read it throughly , iudge indifferently , and if thou likest it , practise considerately . If thou art ignorant herein , I am sure it will instruct thee , and though well experienced ( which perhaps thou art ) I make no question , but that thou mayst finde somewhat which thou hast not heard of before ; So farewell . Your Wellwiller I. B. Of Fire-workes . I Haue euer found ( in conference with diuers desirous of instruction in any Art or Science whatsoeuer ) that the summe and chiefest end of all hath been , to know the reasons and causes of those things they were desirous to be informed in . Wherefore I thought good , before I came to the matter it selfe , to set down some few Praecognita or Principles ( as I may so call them ) whereby such as are ingenious , upon occasion , may informe themselues , if they stand in doubt of the cause of any thing that is heereafter taught . Certayne Praecognita or Principles , wherein are contayned the causes and reasons of that which is taught in this Booke . 1 THe foure Elements , Fire , Ayre , Earth , and Water , are the prima principia ( I meane the materialls ) whereof euery sublunary body is composed , and into the which it is at last dissolued . 2 Euery thing finding a dissolution of those naturae catenae , that is , meanes whereby their principia are connected , and ioyned together , their lighter parts ascend upward , and these that are more grosse and heauy , doe the contrary . 3 It is impossible for one and the selfe same body to possesse at one time two places ; It followeth therefore , that a dense body rarified , and made thin , eyther by actuall or potentiall fire , requireth a greater quantity of room to be conteyned in , then it did before . Hence it is , that if you lay your hand upon a glasse , hauing a straight mouth reuerst into a dish of water , it rarifieth the ayre contayned therein , and makes it breake out thorough the water in bubbles . Also , that gunpowder inclosed in the barrell of a gun , being rarified by fire , applied unto the touch-hole , it seeketh a greater quantity of roome , and therefore forceth , the bullet out of the barrell . This is called violent motion . 4 According unto the strength and quantity of a dense body rarified , and according unto the forme and length of its inclosure , it forceth its compresser further or neerer at hand . Thus much shall suffice to haue spoken concerning the Praecognita : Now I will passe ad majora , & ad magis necessaria : to wit , those necessary Instruments , and seuerall sorts of Ingredients , that ought to be had in readines . As for the instruments they are these ; Morters and Pestles , Serces , also seuerall sorts of Formers , Paper , Parchment , Canuas , Whipcord , strong binding thread , Glew , Rosin , Pitch , with diuers vessells meet to contayne and mingle your compositions in . The ingredients likewise are chiefly these , Saltpeter , Rochpeter , Sulpher , Charcoale , good Gunpowder , Filings of steele , oyle of Peter , and Spirit of wine . Instructions for chusing your ingredients . SAltpeter is very good , if that being layd upon a board , and fire put to , it rise with a flamed ventosous exhalation , raysing no scum , nor leauing no pearle , but onely a blacke specke burnt into the boord . The best brimstone , is quick brimstone , or li●e sulphur , and that sort is best that breaketh whitest ; if this cannot be gotten , take of the whitest yellow brimstone . The best Coales for use are the sallow , willow , hazel and beech ; onely see they be well burnt . Euery of these ingredients must be powdred finely and searsed . All kindes of gunpowder are made of these ingredients imposed , or incorporated with vineger , or aquauitae , and afterward grayned by art : The Saltpeter is the Soul , the Sulphur the Life , and the Coales the Body of it . The best sort of powder may be distinguished from others , by these signes : 1 If it be bright and incline to a blewish colour . 2 If in the handling it proue not moyst but auoydeth quickely . 3 If being fired , it flash quickly , and leaue no dregs nor setlings behinde it . A device to try the strength of divers sorts of Gunpowder . 1 Such as operate in the ayre , as Rockets , Serpents , Raining fire , Stars , Petards , Dragons , Fire-drakes , Feinds , Gyronels , or Fire-wheeles , Balloons . 2 Such as operate upon the earth , as Crackers , Trunks , Lanterns , Lights , Tumbling bals , Saucissons , Towers , Castles , Pyramids , Clubs , Lances , Targets . 3 Such as burn in or on the water , as Rockets , Dolphins , Ships , Tumbling bals . Part of either of the three kindes are simple , and part are compounded ; part also are fixed , and part moueable , First I will treat of the diuers compositions , and then of the Formers , Coffins , and manner of composing euery of them . Of the divers compositions of fire workes . FIrst of the compositions of fire workes , for the ayre ; and therein first I will speake of the compositions for rockets , because that all moueable fireworkes haue their motion from the force of them accordingly applied . Compositions for Rockets of all sizes , according unto the prescription of the noted Professors , as Mr Malthus , Mr Norton , and the French Authour , Des recreationes Mathematiques . A Composition for Rockets of one ounce . TAke of gunpowder , saltpeter and charcoale , of each one ounce and a halfe , mingle them together , and it is done . Note heere , as I told you before , that all your ingredients ought to be first powdred by themselues , and afterwards mixed very well together . A Composition for Rockets of two and three ounces . TAke of gunpowder fowre ounces and a halfe , saltpeter one ounce , mixe them together . A Composition for Rockets of foure ounces . TAke of gunpowder fowre pounds , saltpeter one pound , charcoale fowre ounces , mingle them together . A Composition for Rockets of fowre ounces . TAke of gunpowder fowre poundes , saltpeter one pound , charcoale fowre ounces , brimstone halfe an ounce , mingle them together . A Composition for all middle sized Rockets . TAke of gunpowder one pound , two ounces of charcoales ; mingle them . A Composition for Rockets of five or six ounces . TAke of gunpowder two pound fiue ounces , of saltpeter halfe a pound , of charcoale six ounces , of brimstone and yron scales , of each two ounces , mingle them . A Composition for Rockets of ten or twelve ounces . TAke of gunpowder one pound and one ounce , saltpeter fowre ounces , brimstone three ounces and a halfe , charcoale one ounce , mingle them . A Composition for Rockets of one pound , or two . TAke of saltpeter twelue ounces , gunpowder twenty ounces , and charcoale three ounces , quicke brimstone and scales of yron , of each one ounce , mingle them . A Composition for Rockets of eight , nine and tenne pounds . TAke saltpeter eight pounds , charcoale two pounds twelue ounces , brimstone one pound fowre ounces . Note that no practitioner ( how exact soeuer ) ought to relie upon a receipt , but first to trie one rocket , and if that be too weake adde more gunpowder , if it be too strong let him adde more charcoale untill hee finde them flie according unto his desire . Note that the charcoale is only to mitigate the violence of the powder , and to make the tayle of the rocket appeare more beautifull . Note also that the smaller the rockets be , they need the quicker receipts , and that in great rockets , there needeth not any gunpowder at all . The Composition for middle sized Rockets may serve for Serpents , and for rayning fire , or else the receipt for Rockets on the ground , which followeth heereafter . Compositions for Starres . TAke saltpeter one pound , brimstone halfe a pound , gunpowder fowre ounces , this must be bound up in paper or little ragges , and afterwards primed . Another receipt for Starres . TAke of saltpeter one pound , gunpowder and brimston of each halfe a pound ; these must be mixed together , and of them make a paste , with a sufficient quantity of oile of peter , or else of fayre water ; of this paste you shall make little balles , and roll them in drie gunpowder dust ; then drie them , and keepe them for your occasions . Another . Take a quarter of a pinte of aqua vitae , and dissolue therein one ounce , and a halfe of camphire ▪ and dip therin cotten bumbast , and afterwards roule it up into little balles ; afterwards rowle them in powder of quick brimstone , and reserue them for use . Another receipt for Starres , whereof you may make fiends and divers apparitions according unto your fancie . Take gum dragant , put it into an yron pan , and rost it in the embers ; then powder it , and dissolve it afterwards in aqua vitae , and it will become a jellie , then straine it ; dissolve also camphire in other aqua vitae . Mixe both these dissolutions together , and sprinkle therein this following powder . Take saltpeter one pound , brimstone halfe a pound , gunpowder three pound , charcoale halfe a pound ; when you have mingled and stirred them well together , mixe them well with the aforesayd jelly , and then make it into little balles , or into what fashion else you please , then cool them in gunpowder dust , and keepe them for use . Compositions for receipts of fireworkes , that operate upon the earth . FOr Rockets there needeth onely gunpowder finely beaten and searced . Likewise for all the other sorts , searced gunpowder will serue , which may be abated , or alayed with charcoal dust at your pleasure . Compositions for fireworkes that burne upon , or in the water . A Receipt for Rockets that burne upon the water . TAke of saltpeter one pound , brimstone halfe a pound , gunpowder halfe a pound , charcoales two ounces . This composition will make the Rockets appeare with a great fiery tayle . If you desire to have it burne cleare , then take of saltpeter one pound , three ounces of gunnepowder , brimstone halfe a pound . A Receipt of a composition that will burne , and feed upon the water . TAke masticke halfe a pound , white Frankincense , gum sandrake , quickelime , brimstone , bitumen , camphire , and gunpowder , of each one pound and a halfe , rosin one pound , saltpeter fowre pounds and a halfe , mixe them all together . A Receipt of a composition that will burne under water . Take brimstone one pound , gunpowder nine ounces , refined saltpeter one pound and a halfe , camphire beaten with Sulphur , and Quicksilver ; mixe them well together with oyle of peter , or linseed oyle boyled , untill it will scald a feather . Fill a canvas ball with this composition , arme it , and ballast it with lead at the bottome , make the vent at the top , fire it well and cast it into the water , and it will fume and boyle up slowly . A Receipt of a Composition that will kindle with the water . Take of oyle of Tile one pound , Linseed oyle three pounds , oyle of the yelks of egges one pound , new quick lime eight pounds , brimstone two pounds , camphire fowr ounces , bitumen two ounces ; mingle all together . Another . Take of Roch peter one pound , flowre of brimstone nine ounces , coales of rotten wood six ounces , camphire one ounce and a halfe , oyle of egges , and oyle of Tile enough to make the mixture into a paste . If you make a little hole in the top of an egge , and let out all the meat , and fill the shell with the following powder , and stop the hole with wax , and cast it into a running water , it will break out into a fire . Take of salt-niter , brimstone , and quick-lyme , of each a like quantity , mix them . How to make stouple , or prepare cotten-week to prime your fire-works with . Take cotten-week , such as the Chandlers use for candles , double it six or seuen times double , and wet it throughly in saltpeter water , or aqua vitae , wherein some camphire hath been dissolued , or , for want of either , in faire water ; cut it into diuers peeces , rowle it in mealed gunpowder , or powder and suphur ; then dry them in the Sun , and reserue them in a box where they may lie straight , to prime Starres , Rockets , or any other fire-works . How to know the true time , that any quantity of fired Gun-match that shall doe an exployt at a time desired . TAke common gun-match , rub , or beat the same a little against a post to soften it ; then either dip the same in salt peter water , and drie it againe in the Sunne , or e●se rub it in a little powder and brimstone beaten very small , and made liquid with a little aqua vitae , and dried afterwards ; trie first how long one yard of match thus prepared will burne , which suppose to be a quarter of an howr , then fowre yards will be a iust howre . Take therefore as much of this match as will burne so long as you will haue it to be ere your worke should fire , binde the one end unto your worke , lay loose powder under , and about it lay the rest of the match in hollow , or turning so that one part of it touch not another , and then fire it . A Water called Aqua Ardens . TAke old red wine , put it into a glased vessell , and put into it of orpment one pound , quicke sulphur halfe a pound , quicke lime a quarter of a pound ; mingle them very well , and afterwards distill them in a rosewater still : a cloth being wet in this water will burne like a candle , and will not be quenched with water . Take one of these coffins , put it into the Former , and take the composition for middle-sized rockets ( mentioned before ) and put thereof spoonfull after spoonfull , untill you haue filled the coffin unto the top of the former , after the putting of euery second spoonfull into the coffin , with a mallet giue two or three blowes upon the head of the rammer , that the composition may bee well rammed into the coffin : euery third or fourth driuing M. Norton wisheth ( if the rockets are to be fired in three or foure dayes ) to dip the rammer in gum-dragant , and camphir dissolued in spirit of wine , or good aqua vitae : but if it will bee a month before they will bee fired , then dip the rammer in oyle of peter , or liquid varnish , and linseed oyle mixed together : If you would haue the rocket to giue a report or blow , then within one diameter of the top , driue a bottom of leather , or six or eight double of paper , pierce and prime either of them through in three or foure places , and fill the rest of the coffin with whole gunpowder ; afterwards driue another bottom of leather , and then with strong packthred choak the coffin close un●o it : then take the rocket out of the Former , and prime it at the broach-hole with a peece of prepared stouple , and binde unto it a straight rod 6 or 7 times the length of the rocket , and so heavy , that being put on your finger , it may ballast the rocket within two or three diameters of the same : mark the following figure , which represents a rocket ready made and finished , A , B , the rocket , C , the stouple that primeth it , D , E , F , the rod bound unto the rocket with two strings , G , H , I , the hand that poyseth it . How to make Serpents . THe coffins for serpents are made of paper rowled nine or ten times upon a rowler not much thicker than a goose quill , and about foure inches long . The coffins must bee choaked almost in the midst , but so that there may bee a little hole , through which one may see : the longest part of the coffins for Serpents must be filled with the composition specified before : if you would haue it wamble in the ayre , then choak it not after the composition , but if you would haue it wamble , then halfe-choak it , as is demonstrated by the following figure , the shorter end of the coffin must bee filled with whole gunpowder , and choaked quite up , as appeareth at B , in the figure M , N , O , which is the figure of a Serpent ready made . How to make rayning fire . TAke diuers goose quils , and cut off the hollow ends of them , and fill them with the composition before mentioned , stopping them afterwards with a little wet gunpowder , that the dry composition may not fall out . How to make starres . I Haue sufficiently taught the making of these in describing their compositions , wherefore I will now onely present the figures of them unto your view ; A , A , signifieth two that are bound up in paper or cloth , and peirced , and primed with stouple : the other two , E , E , signifie those that are made up without paper , and need no priming more than the powder or sulphur dust that they are rowled in . How to make Petards . YOu must make the coffins for them either of white yron , or else of paper , or parchment rowled upon a Former for the purpose , and afterwards fitted with a couer , which must be glewed on : these coffins must be filled with whole gunpowder , and peirced in the midst of the broad end , and primed thereat with prepared stouple ; the paper ones must be couered all ouer with glew , and the peirced . The figure of a Petard ready made , and primed , is signified by the figure E. How to make compounded Rockets . FIrst you must make the Rocket I taught you before ; you must not choake the end of it , but eyther double downe halfe the coffin , and with the rammer and a mallet , give it one or two good blowes : then with a bodkin pierce the paper unto the composition , or else drive a bottome of leather fitted unto the bore of the Rocket , and pierce it through in two or three places ; then pare or cut off the coffin equall thereunto ; to this end of the rocket you must binde a coffin wider a great deale then the Rocket is ; strew into it a little gunpowder dust , that it may cover the bottome of this coffin , and put therein with their mouthes downeward eyther golden rayne , or serpents , or both ; also starres , or petards ; you must put some gunpowder dust among these ; when you have filled the coffin with these or such like , cover the top of it with a peece of paper , and paste upon that a picked crowned paper , balast it with a rod , and it is finished ; the figure followeth . How to make fiends , or fearefull apparitions . THese must bee made of the compositions for Starres , wrought upon cotton weeke dipped in aqua vitae , wherein camphire hath beene dissolved , and after what fashions your fancy doth most affect . How to make fire Boxes . YOu must make the coffins for fire Boxes of paste-board , rowled upon a Former , of what bignesse you list ; then binde them about with packthread , and glew over the cords ; also glew bottoms unto them , which must be pierced with a bodkin to prime them at . In these boxes you may put golden rayne , starres , serpents , petrars , fiends , devils . The tops of these fire boxes must bee covered with paper as the compound Rockets . Note that you must strew gunpowder dust a pretty thicknesse on the bottome of the fire-boxes , and prime the hole at the bottome with prepared stouple . How to make Swevels . SWevels are nothing else but Rockets , having in stead of a rod ( to ballast them ) a little cane bound fast unto them , where through the rope passeth . Note that you must be carefull to have your line strong , even & smooth , and it must be rubd over with sope that it may not burn . If you would have your Rockets to returne againe , then binde two Rockets together , with the breech of one towards the mouth of the other , and let the stouple that primeth the one , enter the breech of the other ; both kinds are expressed by the figures , the uppermost whereof representeth the single one ; A B signifieth the Rocket ; D E , the cane bound unto it , through which a rope passeth . The lowermost representeth the double Rocket ; A B signifieth one Rocket , and C D another ; E the stouple that primeth the one , and entreth the breech of the other ; the cane that the rope passeth thorough is supposed to be behinde the two Rockets . How to make Gironells , or fire wheeles . THe making of fire wheeles consisteth onely in the placing of Rockets , with the mouth of one towards the tayle of another , round about certaine moveable wheels ; wherefore I thinke it sufficient only to describe the diversity of their fashions which follow . How to make flying Dragons . THe flying Dragon is somewhat troublesome to compose ; it must be made eyther of dry and light wood , or crooked-lane plates , or of thin whalebones covered with Muscovie glasse , and painted over . In the body thereof , there must bee a voyde cane to passe the rope through ; unto the bottome of this cane must bee bound one or two large Rockets , according as the bignesse and weight of the Dragon shall require ; the body must bee filled with divers petrars , that may consume it , and a sparkling receipt must be so disposed upon it , that being fired , it may burne both at the mouth and at the tayle thereof ; then hang the wings on in such wise , that they may shake as the Dragon runnes along the line ; you may dispose divers small serpents in the wings ; marke the figure . How to make fire Drakes . YOu must take a peece of linnen cloth of a yard or more in length ; it must bee cut after the forme of a pane of glasse ; fasten two light stickes crosse the same , to make it stand at breadth ; then smeare it over with linseed oyle , and liquid varnish tempered together , or else wet it with oyle of peter , and unto the longest corner fasten a match prepared with saltpeter water ( as I have taught before ) upon which you may fasten divers crackers , or Saucissons ; betwixt every of which , binde a knot of paper shavings , which will make it flie the better ; within a quarter of a yard of the cloth , let there be bound a peece of prepared stoupell , the one end whereof , let touch the cloth , and the other enter into the end of a Saucisson : then tie a small rope of length sufficient to rayse it unto what height you shall desire , and to guide it withall : then fire the match , and rayse it against the winde in an open field ; and as the match burneth , it will fire the crackers , and saucissons , which will give divers blowes in the ayre ; and when the fire is once come unto the stoupell , that will fire the cloth , which will shew very strangely and fearefully . How to make Balloones , also the morter Peece to discharge them . THe diameter of the hollownesse of the morter Peece must be one foot , the longer it is the further it will carry . Let the diameter of the hollownesse of the sacke be the third part of a foot , and halfe a foot deepe ▪ it must have a square foot , and a portfire to strew into the bottome of the sacke on the side of it ; this portfire is to be made like a cane about three inches long , and have a bottome sodered unto the inside of the screw , which bottome must be pierced with a small touch-hole . This morter peece may be made of yron , red copper , or for a neede with pastbord , armed with cord , and glewed ouer , but the sack , and foot of it must bee made of wood , and the pastbord morter must bee nayled fast upon it . A Balloone must be made of canuasse rowled eight or nine times upon a Former , it must bee made so , that it will easily go into the morter peece ; into this Balloone you may put Rockets , Serpents , Starres , Fiends , Petards , and one or two Saucissons to breake the Balloone ; then choak it up with cord , and prime it with a little cane rammed full of a slow composition ; fill the stock of the morter peece full of whole gunpowder , then screw on the portfire , O , then put the Balloone done to the bottom of the morter with the cane that primeth it , downward into the stock ; then with tallow or grease stop the chinks between the Balloone and the morter , and it is ready to bee discharged , which you may do by putting fire to the portfire , and while that burneth , retreat out of harmes way . A , the figure of the morterpeece with its portfire . O , B , C , a Balloone ready made . D , an empty coffin for a Balloone . Of Fire-works for the earth . How to make Rockets for the earth THe moulds for these Rockets for the earth are not made like those for the ayre , because that it is required that these should last longer , and haue a more gentle motion : obserue therefore the following directions for the making of them , which may serue for all occasions , without any alteration for bigger or lesser . Let the diameter of their hollownesse bee halfe an inch , let their hollownesse be five or six inches long , let the rowler for to rowle the coffins on , bee the third part of an inch thick , and let the rammer to charge it bee a thought lesse , let the breech bee three quarters of an inch long , and let the breech enter halfe an inch into the mould , then fill it with the composition proper for it , obseruing those rules in the ramming it , as you did in ramming rockets for the ayre ; when you haue filled it within an inch of the top of the mould , double down a quarter of the coffin , beating it with three or foure strokes of the mallet ; then with a bodkin peirce it in two or three places , and then put in the quantity of a pistoll charge of whole gunpowder , then double down the halfe of the coffin , giuing it a gentle blow or two with the mallet , and with a strong packthred choak the rest of the coffin , and what remaineth after the coffin is choaked , cut it of , and it is made . How to make Crackers . IT is well known , that euery boy can make these , therefore I think it will be but labour lost , to bestow time to describe their making : only thus much , if you would make a Cracker to giue forty , fifty , a hundred , or two hundred blowes , one after another , then binde so many Crackers upon a stick , so that the end of the one may ioyne to the mouth of the other . How to make Trunkes . THese you may make of paste-board , paper , or wood , and of what bignesse and length you please , and ram them full of the composition of Rockets for the earth ; if you would have them to change colour , then alter the composition that is , put in two or three spoonfulls of the composition of Rockets for the water , and ramme that in , then put in two or three spoonfulls of the composition of Rockets for the ayre , and ramme that in , then put in two or three spoonfulls of gunpowder dust , and ramme that in , doe so till you have quite filled it then tie a bottome of leather upon it , and pierce it and prime it with stoupell ; after the same manner may you make lanternes and lights . How to make tumbling balls . MAke a ball of canvas , and fasten in it a double Rocket for the earth ; you may stuffe the rest of the ball with a slow composition of two parts charcoale dust , and one part of gunpowder dust , mingled together , and put divers petrards amongst it . How to make Saucissons . SAucissons are of two sorts , eyther to be placed upon a frame , or such like , and so to bee discharged with a trayne of gunpowder , or else to bee discharged out of the morter-peece . The standing Saucisson is thus made ; you must roll paper or canvas , nine or ten times upon a roller as A , B , and choake the one end of it : fill it then with whole gunpowder , and then choake the other end also , then cover all the Saucisson with cord , and glew it over ; then pierce one end of it , and prime it with a quill filled with gunpowder dust ; place it upon a forme having a a hole for the quill to passe thorough ; then fire it by a traine of gunpowder layd under the frame , it will give a report like a canon : marke the figure F F. How to make the flying Saucisson to be delivered out of the morter peece . MAke a coffin for this , as you did for the former ; first , fill it almost with whole gunpowder , then put upon that gunpowder dust , which you must ramme hard into the coffin , so that it may bee one finger thicke ; then choake it close , and arme , and prime it as you did the former . It is represented by the figure , K M. How to make a fire sword . YOu must make a sword of woode , having a deepe channell in the backe of it , wherein place first a Rocket for the ground ; then two or three serpents upright ; ( with their mouthes inward ) let the stoupell that primeth the Rocket come under the mouth of the serpents , so that being kindled , it may set them on fire , and enter the breech of the next rocket , so fill the channell quite full with rockets and serpents , binde the rockets fast into the channell , but the serpents must be placed so , that being once fired , they may fly out of the channell , and it is made : mark the figure G , P. The description and making of three sorts of Fire-lances . TO make the first Fire-lance , whose figure is noted A , you must make a hollow trunk of what length or bignesse you please , either of wood , paper , or pastbord rowled on a rowler , and armed with some cord and glew : first put into the bottom of whole gunpowder about one or two fingers thick ; then ram upon it a pastebord peirced with a little hole in the middle , hauing a quill fastned in it , which quill must be filled with a slow composition , or else with gunpowder dust : this quill must stand up in the lance two or three inches ; then fill the coffin up to the top of the said quill with starres , and strew among the starres some gunpowder dust , then put pastebord ouer them , having a hole for the quill fastned in the former bottom of pastebord to passe ; then upon this pastebord ram gunpowder dust one or two fingers thick , then put a row of serpents in , and in the midst of the serpents put a cane open at both ends , and filled with gunpowder dust ; this cane must be somewhat longer than the serpents , and it must passe through a pastebord , which must bee put ouer : then put some more gunpowder dust , and ram it in upon it , and upon that put another row of serpents , with a cane in the midst of them filled with a slow composition , and upon them put gunpowder dust , or else a slow composition , ramming it in till the lance bee full ; then put a pastebord upon it , and in the midst of the pastebord put a little cane filled with a slow composition , then fasten it upon a staffe of what length you will , and it is made . To make the second Fire-lance , you must prepare a trunk like unto the former , first ram in the bottom of it some of the composition of rockets for the earth about two fingers thick , then put a pastebord upon it , having a petard fastned in the middest ; this pastebord must bee pierced in three or foure places , round about the petard , that thereby the powder that is rammed ouer the pastebord may take fire : then ram in some more composition upon the petard , about two or three fingers thick , then another petard , then more composition , so doing untill you have filled the trunk : then fasten it upon a staffe , and and prime it as you did the former , it is represented by the figure noted B. The description and making of two sorts of Fire-clubs . TO make the first you must make an ovall ball of pastebord , canvasse , or parchment glewed together , which you must first fill with a slow composition , ram it in , and then bore divers holes round about it , and put therein serpents , fire bals , or what you will : fasten it upon a staffe , and prime it in the top with a cane filled with a slow composition : this is represented by the figure A , A. To make the second you must fill divers canes open at both ends ( and of a foot long , or more , or lesse , as you think fit ) with a slow composition , and binde them upon a staffe of foure or five foot long ; prime them so that one being ended , another may begin : you may prime them with a stouple or match ( prepared as before ) make an osier basket about it with a hole in the very top to fire it by , and it is done . The figure F , F , representeth the staffe , with the canes bound upon it . The figure marked G , representeth the staffe having a basket wrought over it . How to make a Fire-target . MAke a Target of osier twigs , or else of light wood , & binde upon it divers canes filled with a very slow composition : the canes must bee open at both ends , and primed with stouple , that one may give fire unto another : in the midst of all you may set up a large cane also , if you please , which you may fill with the same composition as you did the others . Mark the figure L , M , N , O : Of Fire-works for the water . How to make Rockets for the water . THe diameter of hollownesse of the mould for Rockets that swim on the water , must be one inch , and eight inches long : let the breech enter into the body of the Rocket one inch , and it must have no broach at all in it . Let the diameter of the thicknesse of the rowler bee three quarters of an inch , the rammer must be a thought lesser ; then ram it full of the composition of Rockets for the water ; joyne to the upper end of it a Saucisson : then couer it all over with melted pitch , rosin , wax , or tallow , to the end that the water may not spoyle the coffins ; and to make it float along the water , binde a rod about two foot long , as you did unto the rockets for the ayre : now if you would have the rocket to change his actions , ( that is , to swim one while above the the water , and one while under the water ) then put into it in the filling , one spoonfull of composition , and ram that in ; then one spoonfull of whole powder , and ram that in ; and then another of composition , and after that another of whole gunpowder , so do untill you have filled it quite . If you would have it change colour , then shift the composition divers times , ( that is , put in one spoonfull of the composition of rockets for the water , then another spoonfull of the composition of rockets for the ayre , or rochpeter and gunpowder mixed ) untill you have filled it . How to make a Rocket that shall burne a good while in the water , and then mount up into the ayre . FIrst you shall make a rocket for the water , and binde unto the lower end a stick about two foot and a halfe long , having a large hole in the end thereof : then tie unto it ( but loosly , so that it may easily slip out ) a rocket for the ayre , and let the stouple that primeth for the rocket for the ayre , enter into the breech of the water rocket , then let the end of the rod of the rocket for the ayre enter into the hole of the rod of the rocket for the water : besmeare then both the rockets with tallow , grease , or wax , or any oyle colour that the water may not spoyle the coffins of the rockets ; then hang a stone at the bottom of the stick that hath the hole in it , to make it sink down into the water ; then fire the water rocket , and cast them into the water ; the fired rocket will burne in the water , and being consumed , will giue fire unto the other rocket , which being loosly tyed , will slip the bond , and mount up into the ayre . This is represented by the figure G , G. The floating rocket mentioned before , is expressed by the figure noted I , K. The description and making of two sorts of fire bals for the water . FOr to make the first , you must make a ball of Canvas , about the bignesse of a Foot-ball , or bigger if you please , and fasten in it a double Rocket for the water : if you will , also you may stuffe the rest of the ball with the composition that will burne under the water , and cut holes in the sides , and therein fasten other bals , and petrards in them : then cover the ball over with Tallow , Pitch , or painting , except the place where the Rocket is primed , and it is done . It is represented by the figure noted with A , and it will tumble up and downe in the water . To make the second fire-ball , you must first make a ball of Canvas , Pasteboard , or such like , and cut a wide hole in the top of it , and place in it a channell of Tinne pierced in divers places : fill the channell with the compositions of Rockets for the water ; against every hole therof , place a petrard : cover it with a cover , pitch it over , and prime it , then ballast it with leade , or a stone , that the vent may burne upwards , and it is done . It is represented by the figure B. How to make a Dolphin . YOu must make the body of it of Pasteboard glued together , fill the body with the composition of Rockets for the water , pierce it in the back with divers little holes , wherein put Serpents , besmeare the body all ouer with the following pap : Take gunpowder dust , foure ounces , camphire , and sulphur , or brimstone in powder , of each one ounce , make them into a soft pap with oyle of tiles , then binde unto it a large Rocket for the water , which Rocket must be armed ( as afore ) that the water may not hurt it : then ballast it with a wyre , hauing at each end a piece of lead of weight sufficient , and it is done . Marke the figure . I might haue beene infinite in the describing of such like with Ships , Towres , Castles , Piramides . But considering that it would but increase the price of the booke , and not better your understanding : since all consist of the former workes , which are so plainely described , as that the most ignorant may easily conceiue thereof , and ( if any whit ingenious ) thence contriue others , of what fashion they list . FINIS . THE THIRD BOOKE Of Drawing , Limming , Colouring , Painting , and Graving . By I. B. LONDON . Printed by THOMAS HARPER , for RALPH MAB , 1634. THE THIRD BOOKE of Drawing , Painting , Limming , Graving . THe Art of Drawing is in it selfe most excellent , and most worthy commendations in whosoever it is : yea it is an Art so necessarie unto all ingenious Artists , as that in no wise they can be without it , and my selfe haue found it to bee true , that the sight of a good draught is more unto an ingenious person , then a whole Chapter of Information ; Wherefore I have , according unto my knowledge and practise therein , faithfully penned the same ; for the use of all such as beare affection unto the Art , and are desirous to be instructed therein : And for that divers persons cannot attaine unto it , or perhaps are loath to bestow any time to practise it : whereby they might come to a requisite perfection : for such I have set downe certaine directions , and those so facile , and easie ; that persons altogether unskilfull , may ( having a patterne ) worke very well ; But before I begin , it behooveth that I prescribe what things are to be had in readinesse to worke withall : first therefore provide good smooth and cleare paper , divers plummets made of blacke leade , oker , or blacke chalke , or else Charcoals made of Ash , Sallow , or Beech , split in sunder , and pointed ; also a wing : having provided these your implements , you shall thus begin to worke . First , let the thing , whose pourtrature you intend to take , stand before you , so that the light be not hindred from falling upon it , and with a pointed peece of charcoale draw it rustically ; which when you have done , consider a while whether all the parts thereof are proportionable , and whether it carry the semblance of the thing that you drew it from , which if it do not , wipe it out with your wing , and begin anew : but if it be faulty on one part onely , wipe onely that part out , and draw it againe ; whensoever it liketh you , or that you have so drawne it , that you can finde no great fault in it : wipe it over gently with your wing , so that you may perceive the former strokes : then with your blacke chalke , or blacke lead plummets , draw it as perfectly , and as curiously as you can , and shadow it according as the light falleth upon it ; This way is workeman like , and the most difficult of all , yet by a little practice may easily be attained unto : so that the persons stand well affected unto the Art. Instead of white paper , you may take light coloured blew paper , and draw upon it with charcoale , and white chalke pointed , which will shew very wel : but note , that after you have made your draught , you must wet it in faire water , and let it dry of it selfe ; this will make the drawing to hold fast on , which would otherwise easily be wiped off . This may serve for such as are contented to take some paines to attaine so noble a Science . But for others there are divers other helps , which follow in order . How to take the perfect draught of any printed , or painted Picture . TAke a sheete of Venice ( or in stead thereof ) of the finest white paper that you can get : wet it all ouer with cleane sallet oyle : then wipe the oyle off from the paper , as cleane as you can , so that the paper may be dry , otherwise it will spoyle a printed picture by the soaking through of the oyle : hauing thus prepared your paper , lay it upon any painted or printed picture , and you shall see the picture through the same more perfectly appearing , then through glasse , and so with a blacke lead pen , you may draw it ouer with ease , and better first with a soft char-cole , and then with a pen. After that you haue thus drawne the picture upon the oyled paper , put it upon a sheete of cleane white paper , and with a little sticke pointed , or ( which is better ) with a feather taken out of a Swallowes wing : draw ouer the picture againe , and so you shall haue the same very prettily and neatly drawne upon the white paper , which you may set out with colours , as shall be taught hereafter . Another way . HAving drawne the picture , first open the oyled paper , put it upon a sheete of cleane white paper , and pricke ouer the same drawing , with a good big pin , then from the cleane sheete , that is pricked , pounce it upon another : that is , take some small coale , powder it fine , and wrap it in a piece of Tiffanie or such like , and binde it up therein loosely , and clap it lightly ouer all the pricked lines by little and little , and afterwards draw it ouer again with a Pen or Pencill , or otherwise as you please . Another way very pretty and easie to be performed . TAke some Lake , and grinde it fine , and temper it with Linseed oyle , and afterwards with a pen , draw with this mixture ( in stead of Inke ) all the out stroaks of any printed picture , also the muscles : then wet the contrary side of the picture , and presse it hard upon a sheete of cleane white paper , and it will leaue behinde it all the stroake of the said picture that you draw ouer . Another way much like the former . TAke Printers Blacking , grinde it fine , and temper it with faire water , and with a pen dipt therein , draw ouer the master stroakes and out lines of the muscles : wet then a faire paper with a spunge , and clap the picture upon it , pressing it very hard thereupon , and you shall finde the stroakes you drew , left upon the faire paper . An easie way to lessen any picture : that is , to draw a picture from another , in a lesser compasse . FIrst , with a ruler , and a blacke lead plummet , draw a line at the very top : also another at the bottome paralell , or equally distant from the other : from the upper line , let fall two perpendicular or plum-lines euen unto the lowermost line , so those foure lines will make a square : now you must diuide this square into diuers equall parts , with a paire of compasses , and draw lines with a ruler and blacke lead plummet , quite over the picture : so the lesse lines will divide the picture into equall parts or squares : then take a faire paper , and make as many squares upon it , as there is in the picture : you may make them as little as you will , but be sure that they are equall , and of just number with those in the picture . Having thus crossed your picture , and drawne over your faire paper into squares , take a blacke lead pen , and draw the picture by little and little , passing from square unto square , untill you have finished the whole : still observing the order of the squares as they stand in either : then draw it ouer with a pen , in which second drawing of it over , you may easily mend any fault : when it is dry , rub it over with the crum of white bread , and it will take off all the blacke lead strokes , and your draught onely will remaine faire upon the paper or parchment . Here I might have entred into discourse of drawing paralels , perpendiculars , making of squares , and such like : but to deale truely , I was as loth to trouble my selfe , as to wearie you : you shall neede onely to provide a ruler of thin brasse or copper , having a crosse thwart one end of it : the charge will not be much , nor the use tedious : the figure followeth , noted A , B. Let a , b , c , d , be a line given , whereon to erect a perpendicular or plumb line : lay the ruler so , that the crosse over the end of it , may lye full upon the Line , then draw a Line by the side of the rule , and it is done . A verie easie way , to describe a Towne , or Castle : being within the full sight thereof . FOr the effecting of this , you must have a frame made , and crossed into equall squares with Lute strings , and figured at the end of each string : this frame must have a foot , wherein it must be made to be lifted higher or lower as occasion serveth ; also you must divide your paper that you are to draw upon into so many equal squares as your frame containeth : having the like figures at the ends of each line that there is on the frame ; before this frame must be placed a style or bodkin having a little glasse on the top of it for to direct the sight . Note now that the nearer any thing commeth unto the Center , the lesser it appeareth : hence it is that a Towne of a mile , or more long , or a huge great Castle , at a distance may be comprehended , and that easily within the limits of so small a frame ; By the stile direct your sight from one part to another , beginning at one square , and proceeding through the rest in order as they lie ; Marke well the following figure . How to make a Deske : by meanes whereof you may draw , and that most exactly with great facilitie any printed picture , or sollid Image . FIrst let there be a frame made , and with hinges let be joynted unto a board of equall breadth unto it : let this frame also have two stayes at the top , at each end one , by meanes whereof the deske may be raised higher , or lower , as need shall require ; then fasten to the frame a peece of pure cleare glasse fitted thereunto , and it is finished . The figure followeth . The Deske . The manner of using this Deske is thus , If the picture that you intend to draw be a printed one , then first fasten it next unto the Deske with waxe , paste , or such like : upon it fasten a sheet of faire paper : If it be in the day-time place the backe of it towards the Sunne ; if it be in the night that you worke , place a lampe behinde it , and so you shall see perfectly every ( even the least ) stroake of the picture , which with your penne you may draw as acurately as any Limmer whatsoever . If it be a solid peece , then place it behinde the Deske , betweene the light and the Deske : then fasten a sheet of cleane white paper upon the Deske ; raise then the Deske higher , or lower untill you see the perfect shadow of the image through your Deske , and paper , and then draw the posture of the Image , and shadow it afterwards ( without the Deske ) as light falleth upon it . An easie way to take the naturall , and lively shape of the leafe of any hearbe or tree , which thing passeth the Art of man to imitate with Pen or Pensill . FIrst take the leafe that you would have , and gently bruise the ribs and veines on the backe-side of it , afterwards wet that side with Linseed-oyle , and then presse it hard upon a peece of cleane white paper , and so you shall have the perfect figure of the said leafe , with every veine thereof , so exactly exprest as being lively coloured , it would seeme to bee truly naturall , by this we learne , that Nature being but a little adjuvated or seconded with Art , can worke wonders . Now for the farther information of such as are desirous of exemplarie instruction , I have set downe in order following the delineation of the proportion of such things as in my iudgement seemed most necessarie for young beginners , and those in such easie demonstrations as for the most part they consist of equall squares , and require no more for their right understanding , then diligent observation , I might have filled a whole Booke of such like : but having considered that what I had done , was a sufficient ground for a farther procession , I thought fitting to leave each person to the exercise and practise of his best Invention . I thought fitting to give you a word or two , wherefore I have not made the crosse pricked lines to passe through the figures . The reason is , 1 because the figure would have beene thereby somwhat defaced ; 2 because some chuse rather to draw without such rules ; 3 for others with a ruler and black lead plummet they may crosse the figures through , and with white bread crums take out the same againe at pleasure . Of Painting . THe principall end and subject of this Art , is to set out things both in proportion of parts , and livelinesse of colour . For the former , the proportion of parts , I have given sufficient information for the meanest capacitie in the precedent part of this tractat : now therefore I will speake of the other , the colouring or setting out in colours . But first provide a frame or Easel called by Artists , which is very necessary to worke upon , especially in greater pieces of worke : the forme whereof followeth . Also you must provide divers little shels to put your colours in , also pensils of all sorts , both for priming and other : a light ruler of one foot and a halfe , or two foot long : and colours of all sorts ground very fine upon a porphire or marble . Having provided these , you shall set to worke , observing the subsequent directions . Painting may be performed either with water colours , or with oyle colours . First I will speake of water colours , wherein I shall observe two things . First , the diversitie of colours , and preparations . Secondly , their mixture , and manner of laying them on the ground . First of the first , the diversitie of colours and their preparation . Colours are either simple or compounded , meerely tinctures of vegetables , or substances of minerals , or both : the simple colours are such as of themselves , being tempered with the water or oyle , doe give a colour . The compounded are such , whose ingredients do exceed the number of one . Vegetables are rootes , juces , berries , and such like things as grow out of the earth . Minerals are such as are dig'd out of the earth , as earth , and stones , &c. All which follow in order , as well their preparations , as description . First note that every colour to be ground , ought first to be ground with the gall of a neat : then let them dry of themselves in a cold place , afterwards grinde them with gumme water for your use . Now I am come to the second thing observable ( to wit ) the mixture and laying the colours on the grounds , which is thus : your colours prepared for use , ought to be tempered according unto direction , still observing a meane : and to that end , mixe them by little and little , till the colour please you ; first you must lay on the ground colour , and let it dry throughly : then with a small pensill , pricke on the second colour , else it will be apt to run abroad , nor can you worke it so well , to make it seeme liuely , as you may by pricking it on , especially in small peeces . If you are to paint ouer maps , or printed pictures that haue writing in them , they use to lay on the thinnest colours , and alwaies before you lay any colours upon paper , wet the backe side of it with faire water , wherein store of Allum hath beene dissolued , and let it dry of it selfe : after wet it againe , and let it dry : doe it the third time , for this will strengthen the paper , that the colour shall not sinke through it , and moreouer it will make the colour shew the brighter , and last , the better . To make Gum water to temper your Colours with . TAke cleane water , and put into it of gum Arabicke a little , and let it stand untill the gumme be dissolued . Now you must haue a care that it be neither too thicke , by reason of the Gumme , nor yet too thin : for with the one you cannot worke well , and the other will not binde the colour fast . A Purple colour . TAke two pound of Heidleber , two ounces of Allum , halfe an ounce of ashes of Copper , halfe a pound of water ; put them into a Skillet , and let them boyle till a third be consumed : when it is cold , straine it into a cleane vessell , and let it stand a while , then straine it into another , and then let it stand till it be thicke enough . A Crane Colour . You must onely grinde blacke Lead with Gum water . Browne Colour . TAke good browne , and grinde it with Gumme water : his false colour is made with two parts browne , and a third part white lead , sad it with the same browne . Hayre Colour . Take Vmber or Spanish browne , grinde it , temper it with Gumme water . A Blew . Boyle Mulberries with Allum . An Emerauld Colour . TAke Verdigreese , and grinde it first dry , and put unto it a little of the Gall of a neat : also of Saffron , and the juyce of Rew , of each a little : grinde them together , and put them into a shell , and let it dry there : when you would use it , grinde it againe with Vineger or Verjuce , and a little neats gall dissolved in either of them . His false colour is two parts greene , and a third ceruse : it must bee sadded with a good greene . A Motlie greene . This colour is compounded of red and greene . A blacke Colour . FIrst you must lay on a light blacke , mingled with white lead , and afterwards when it is dry , sad it with good blacke ; for sad blacke , mixe Indie Baudias with Gumme water . A marble or ashe colour . This is compounded of blacke and white . A russet or sad Browne . This colour is made by compounding a little white , with a good quantity of red . A browne Blew . Take two parts of Indie Baudias , and a third of ceruse and temper them with gumme water . A Brasse Colour . This is compounded of Masticot and Vmber . A gold yellow for Armes . TAke Orpment , and Masticot , grinde each by themselves : but in grinding of the Masticot , adde a little Saffron , and worke with them . Note you may alay your Orpment with chalke , and sadde it with browne of Spain or O ker de Luke . Azure . TAke of white lead foure ounces , of Indicum two ounces , put them into a leaden pot with vinegar : boyle them well , and that which swimmes on the top is the colour . A purple or violet Colour . THis is a compounded colour , and it is made either by mixing a quantitie of Azure , and a portion of Turnsole : or else by mixing a quantitie of russet , and a quantitie of Azure : Sanguine or Blood-colour . THis is likewise a compounded colour , and it is made by mixing a good quantitie of Cinaper with a little blacke . Orange-tawny . THis colour is compounded of a bright red , and a bright yellow . A Lyon-tawny . THis colour is made by mixing red lead and Masticot together . A Carnation , or Flesh-colour . FIrst you must lay on a white colour tempered with gumme-water , and when it is drie you must go it over againe with Vermillion or lake , or else you must temper ceruse and vermilleon together , and being dry , go over it againe with lake or vermillion . A Peach Colour . This is compounded of Ceruse and Vermillion . A Skie Colour . This colour is compounded of vermilleon and azure . A Blood red . THis colour is made of Cinaper , and afterwards sadded with Vermilleon at the sides , or else with a browne colour . A bloudy colour , grinde Cinaper , Lake , and Cinaper tops , put them into good water , and if they be too light , put to them a little Turnsole . A Lincoln-greene . THis colour is compounded of a good greene and Saffron . A Poppin-jay greene . This colour is compounded of azure , and masticot . A good yellow . TAke Saffron , or Cambugium , and temper it with gum-water , Sad it with Vermilleon . A sable or blacke . TAke a Torch , hold it under a lattyn Bason , temper that blacke with gumme-water . A velvet-blacke . BVrne harts-horne on a Colliers hearth ; then grinde it with the gaul of a neat , put it into a shell , and let it dry in the shade : when you would use it , grinde it againe with gumme-water . To write gold with Pen or Pensil . TAke a shell of gold , and put a little gum-water unto it , and temper it together , and then you may write with it as with other colours . To make Azure , or bise sadder . TAke blew Turnsole , wet it in gum-water , and then wring it out , and mixe it either with Bise , or else overshadow the Bise with it . Red Colour . TAke Vermillion , and temper it with gumme water : His false colour is two parts vermillion , and a third part ceruse . Another Red. TAke russet , and temper it with gumme-water , clay it with ceruse , and sad it with it selfe . Another Red. TAke Brassill in grosse powder , allum in powder : steep them in gum water a night and a day : then straine it , and keepe it for use . A greene Colour . TAke Copper plates , put them in a copper pot , & put distilled vineger to them : set them in a warme place till the vinegar become blew , then put it out into another leaded pot , and poure more vinegar into it again ; let it stand so till it become blew ; this do so many times till you thinke you have enough : then let it stand till it be thicke . To make good Inke . TAke two handfuls of gauls , cut each gaul into three or foure peeces , poure into them a pint of beere or wine , then let it stand eight houres ; straine it from the gauls , and put vitreoll therein , and to the vitreoll a third part of gumme , set it on the fire to warme ; but let it not seethe , and it will be good Inke , and of these gauls you may make Inke foure or five times more . To seethe Brasill . TAke an ounce of Brasill , twelve ounces of beere , wine , or vinegar , put it in a new pot , let it stand a night ; and in the morning set it on the fire , and let it seethe till halfe be consumed : then put into it two peny worth of allum beaten together , and as much beaten gum-Arabicke : stirre them well together , and let them seethe againe ; if you desire to have it somewhat darke , then scrape a little chalke into it when it seetheth : let it not seethe over the pot : when it is cold straine it through a cloth , and put it into a glasse well stopt . Aurum Musicum . TAke one ounce of Salarmoniack , one ounce of quick-silver of counterfein , halfe an ounce of brimstone , bruise the brimstone , and set it on the fire , but let it not be over hot ( lest it burne ) then take the Salarmoniacke , and the quicksilver being in powder : mixe them well together , then mingle with them the brimstone : stirre them well , and quickly with a sticke till the brimstone become hard , then let it coole , grinde it on a stone , and put it in a glasse well stopt with waxe , and set it in a pan with ashes ; make a fire under it , and let it stand halfe a day in that manner ( but not over hot ) till a yellow smoke riseth on it , and when the yellow smoke is gone it is prepared . Argentum Musicum . TAke an ounce of Tynne , melt it , and put thereto one ounce of tartar , and one ounce of quicksilver , stirre them well till they be cold : then beat all in a morter , and grinde it on a stone ; temper it with gumme-water , and write therewith , and afterward polish it . To write a gold colour . TAke a new hennes egge , make a hole at one end , and let the substance out , then take the yolke without the white , and foure times as much in quantitie of quicksilver ; grinde them well together , and put them into the shell ; stop the hole thereof with chalke , and the white of an egge , then lay it under an henne that sitteth with sixe more , let her sit on it three weeks , then breake it up , and write with it . To write with gold out of a Pensil . TAke honey , and salt a like quantitie , grinde them well , and put to them a leafe of gold , with a little white of an egge ; put it into a mussell shell , and let it purifie ; then temper it with gumme-water , and write with it , pollish it . Or else grinde a leafe of silver , or gold , very small with gumme-water , and wash it in a mussell shell as aforesaid . To temper Azure of Bise . TAke Azure or Bise , and grinde it on a stone with cleane water ; then put it in a broad glasse , or shell , and when it hath stood a while all the dregs will fleet above , and the cleane colour will fall to the bottome ; then poure out the water with the dregs , and poure the azure in cleane water againe ; then stirre the colour and water together , and let it stand , and fine , and after that poure out the water , and dregs againe : do thus till it be well purged ; then grinde it againe on a stone with gumme-water , and put it into a horne , or shell ; when you paint or write , stirre it , and let the sticke drop into the pen , for it will sinke to the bottome as lead . To temper Turnsole . TAke Turnsole , and wet it once or twice in cleare water , and let it lye till it be well steeped ; then wring it into a dish till the colour be good , and sad ; with this you may flourish red letters , or vestures , and this colour shall be darked , sadded , or renewed with blacke inke . To make colouring , called Vernix : to varnish gold , silver , or any other colour on vellem , paper , timber , stone , &c. TAke Bengewine , and bray it well betwixt two papers , then put it into a viol , and poure on it Aqua vitae , that it may stand aboue the bengewine three or foure fingers , and let it steepe so a day or two ; then put to it for halfe a violl of Aqua vitae fiue or sixe chieues of Saffron slenderly stamped ; this done , straine it , and with a Pensil vernish therewith any thing gilded , which will become bright and shining , drying it selfe immediately , and will continue the brightnesse many yeares ; But if you will vernish on siluer , then take the white that is found in Bengewine and dresse it with Aqua vitae as afore , leauing out the Saffron , and the said vernish made with these onely is very good to varnish all things as well painted , as not painted : for it maketh Tables of Walnut tree and Hebene to glister if it bee laid on them , and all other things , as Iron , Copper , or Tin gilded , or not : it maketh bright , preserveth and aideth the colour , and dryeth incontinent without taking dust . To make a double size to lay gold or silver on an embossed ground . TAke Venice Ceruse , white lead , plaister of an old Image , or chalke , any of these made in fine powder , and ground with the white of an egge , and a little water : this will make a good bottome to lay silver on . But when you use any of these to lay under gold , put to it a little Saffron , put not too much water ; mingle it after discretion , and looke the size be thicke standing : put the size thus tempered , in a horne or shell in some Celler , or shadowed place , where it may stand moyst seven dayes , till it be perfect clammy and rotten , and once a day stirre it ; the elder the size is , it is the better . If there stand any bubbles on the size , put in eare waxe , for that is a remedy thereto , and before you lay it on your worke , lay the size on a scrow , and dry it , and when it is dry , bend it , and if it bend and breake not , then it is perfect , and if it breake , put to it a little water to make it weaker , and proue if it cleaueth fast to the booke , if not , put glayr thereto , and make it more stedfast : the like size may you make of Gipsium , Bolearmoniacke , red or yellow Oker , Orpment or Masticot , with browne of Spaine , or red lead : if euery of them be ground seuerally , and tempered as afore . Of painting in Oyle . HEre you must provide one thing more then you did before : that is , a Pallet ( so called by Artists ) whereupon you must put a small quantitie of euery such colour you are to use , the forme whereof followeth . The colours to be used , are altogether such dry substances as I mentioned formerly : as Oker , Vermilion red lead , Vmber , Spanish browne , Lam-blacke , Gambugice , Masticot , Orpment , Ceruse , or Spanish white , blew and greene Bise , Verdigrease , and a multitude of such like , which may be had at the Rose in Cornehill , London . Your colours must be ground all very finely , and tempered with Linseed oyle ; and to preserve them , put them in little earthen pans , and put water upon them , and cover them , that the dust come not at them : thus they may be kept a great while , and from thence you may take them as your use doth require . There are divers colours which without the admixture of another colour , will not be dry a great while ; as Lake , Verdigrease , Lam-blacke : with such you must temper a little Vmber or red lead . Divers Painters there are , that having haste of worke , doe use to temper their colour with one part of fatte oyle , and two of common Linseed oyle , and by this meanes they make the colours dry the sooner : this fat oyle is onely Linseed oyle exposed to the weather , and so it becommeth thicker : yea sometimes you shall see it so thicke , that you may cut it almost like Butter : it may bee made likewise by boyling of it a little while , but the former is the best . As for the tempering of your colours , I can prescribe no surer way then experience with diligent observation . Of Graving . IT is possible for one to be a good Painter , and yet not to be able to draw well with the pen , because there is not required in a Painter such a curious and exact carriage of the hand : but it is impossible for one ever to Grave or Etch well , except he can draw well with the pen. First therefore presupposing you can doe the first before you attempt the second , you must provide divers graving tooles , both long and short : some for hard worke , some for sweet worke , some for smaller worke , and some for greater : also a peece of a Beaver hat , and a good oyle stone , smoothed on one side , and free from pin holes , and plates of Copper or Brasse exactly polished . Of Gravers . THere are two principall sorts of Gravers , the long and the short : the long are straight , and for to engrave Plates withall , especially the greater , and these are to be held as the figure following doth expresse : where you may note that the pummell of the Graver resteth against the ball of the thumb , and the point is guided with the forefinger . And there ought to bee a little bagge of sand under your Plate , to the end that you might turne your plate upon it as your worke doth require . The second sort is a short Graver , and turneth up somewhat at the end , and that is to engrave Letters and Scutchions in plate seales , and smaller plates , being fastened in some convenient instrument : this must be held likewise according unto the expression of the figure following : where it is to be noted , that the pummell of the Graver is stayed against the further part of the hand , and is guided by the inward side of the thumbe . It were needfull that there were a piece of leather like a Taylors thimble , about the end of the thumbe , waxed or glued , whereby to guide the Graver more steadily , and stay it upon occasion . How to make Gravers . PRovide some good crosse-bow steele , and cause it to be beaten out into small rods , and softned : then with a good file you may shape them at your pleasure : when you have done , heat them red hot , and dip them straight downe into sope , and by so doing , they will bee hard indeed . Note that if in the dipping of them into the sope , you turne your hand never so little awry , the Graver will be crooked . These Gravers made and hardened after this manner , doe farre exceed all the other Gravers . If your gravers be too hard , heate them a little , and thrust them into tallow , and they will be tougher . The oyle stone is to whet your gravers on ; drop one or two drops of sallet oyle upon it , and whet your graver thereon , and it will have an edge presently . How to smooth and pollish Copper Plates . BEcause that in the printing with Copper Plates , the least scratch , though it be scarce visible , receiveth its impression , and so many times disgraceth the worke : I have set downe a way to smooth plates for impression . First , take a piece of Brasse , or Copper , of what bignesse you intend , of an indifferent thicknesse , and see as neere as you can , that it bee free from fire flawes . First beat it as smooth as you can with a hammer , then rub it smooth with a pumice stone that is void of gravell , ( least it race it , & so cause you as much more labour to get thē out ) burnish it after with a burnishing iron , having first dropped a drop or two of sallet oyle on it : then rub it over with a cole , prepared as is after taught , and lastly with a peece of beaver hat dipt in sallet oyle , rub it very well for an houre : thus you may polish it exactly . How to prepare your Coales . TAke Beechen charcole , such as when they are broke , doe shine , such as are void of clifts , and such as breake off even : burne them againe , and as soone as they are all through on fire , quench them in chamber lye : after take them out , and put them in faire water , and reserue them for your use . Having prepared all things in a readinesse , you must haue a draught of that you intend to cut or engrave . Take the plate then , and waxe it lightly ouer , and then either pounce the picture upon it , or trace it , or by drawing ouer the lines of the picture with ungummed inke , reprint it upon the Plate : then worke upon it , obseruing the shadow , so that being printed , it may stand right , for it will be backward upon your plate : when you haue cut one stroke , drop a little sallet oyle upon your peece of Bever , and rub over the said stroke , for by this meanes you shall better see the stroke , and how to cut the next equall unto it , and so the rest proportionally distant one from another ; but to worke by a Candle , you must place a glasse of faire water betweene the Candle , and a paper betweene that and the Plate , ( which casteth a true light ) or you will never be able to worke truely and aright . Of Etching . ETching is an imitation of engrauing , but more speedily performed . Things may be expressed to the life thereby , but not so sweetly as by the Graver . It is thus performed ▪ the Plate you are to etch upon , must first exactly be pollished , afterwards ouerlaid but very lightly with a ground made for the purpose , ( of which anon ) and thereupon must be pounced , drawne , or traced , the thing that you are to etch : then the said ground is to be pierced with diuers stiles of seuerall bignesse according as the shadowes of the picture doe require : afterwards the edges of the Plate are to be raised with soft waxe and strong water , ( for so they terme it : ) ( It is to be had at the signe of the Legge in Foster Lane a Distiller ) is to be put upon it , which in those places were the strokes , are required to be lightly performed , is to be abated or alayed with faire water , which hauing dured a while upon the plate , will eate into it , as it were engraven , then put it into cold water , and wash it about , and it will leaue eating further , and then take off the ground and it is done . Ared ground for Etching . Take red lead , grinde it very well , and temper it with varnish . A white ground . TAke one ounce of Waxe , and two ounces of Rosin , melt them together , and adde thereto a quarter of an ounce of Venice Ceruse ground fine , lay it on while it is hot . A blacke ground . TAke Asphaltum two parts , Bees waxe one part ; melt them together , and being warme , lay it on very thinly with a fine lawne ragge . If it seeme somewhat red in any one part , hold it over the smoake of a Linke or waxe candle , and it will be amended . Note that it is a principall thing in this Art to lay the ground on aright . Another way how to engrave with water . TAke Verdigrease , Mercury sublimated , vitreoll , and allum , a like quantity , beate all to powder , put them into a glasse , and let it stand so halfe a day , and stirre it often , then lay on the plate , waxe , mingled with Linseed oyle , or red lead with Linseed oyle , and write in it that you meane to grave , then put the water on it , and let it so remaine halfe a day , if you will have it very deepe , let it lye longer . If you will engrave Images , &c. lay the waxe on the Iron or Steele , thin , and draw what you will theron , that it may touch the mettall , then put the water into the strokes , and it will be engraven . How to engrave on a flint stone . TAke a Flint , and write on it what you will , with the fat or tallow of an Oxe , afterward lay the flint in vineger , foure dayes . FINIS . Place this betweene folio 14. and 15. THE BOOKE OF EXTRAVAGANTS : Wherein amongst others , is principally contrived divers excellent and approved Medicines for severall maladies . By I. B. LONDON . Printed by Thomas Harper , for Ralph Mab : 1634. To the Reader . COurteous Reader , forasmuch as there were divers experiments that I could not conveniently , or rather my occasions would not permit me to dispose in such order as I would have done ; I thought it would not bee amisse to call them by the names of Extravagants , and so to set them downe as I found them , eyther inserted amongst other my notes , as I put them in practise , or as they came into remembrance . How to make a light burne under the water , being a very pretty conceypt to take fish . LEt there be a glasse , as A , having a hole at the bottome , to put a candle in with a screwed socket . The socket must have a loope at the bottome , whereunto you must hang a weight of such heavinesse , that it may draw the body of the glasse under water . The necke of this glasse must bee open , and stand above the water ; also about the necke must bee fastened a good broad peece of wood ; round about which ( but on that side of it that is next unto the water ) must be placed divers peeces of looking glasses ; so the light of the candle in the glasse body will bee multiplied according unto the number of them . All the fishes neere unto it will resort about it , as amazed at so glorious a sight , and so you may take them with a cast net or other . How to make an image hang in the middle of a glasse . MAke the lower part of the image of hard wax , and the upper part of wood , and overlay it with oyle colours ; then put it into a globe glasse filled with fayre water , and which way soever you turne the glasse , the image will still hang in the middle , and stand as it were upright ; which , to my knowledge , hath been a thing causing no small admiration among divers that have not understood the cause of it . How to make five or six dice of the ordinary bignesse of dice , such as you may game withall , and such as would be taken by their lookes to bee ordinary dice , and yet all of them to weigh not above one grain . TAke a peece of Elder , and pith it , lay the pith to dry , and then make thereof with a sharp knife five or six dice , and you shall finde it true that I haue sayd . To lay gold on any thing . TAke red Lead ground first very fine , temper it with linseed oyle : write with it , and lay leafe gold on it , let it dry , and pollish it . To lay gold on glasse . GRinde Chalk , and red Lead , of each a like quantity , together , temper them with linseed oyle , lay it on ; when it is almost dry , lay your leafe gold on it , when it is quite dry polish it . To make yron as soft as lead . TAke black flints , powder them very finely ; then put the powder in an iron pan , and make it red-hot , then cast it on a marble stone , till it be almost cold , then make it red-hot againe , and let it coole , and grinde it so long till it cleave to the stone , and grinde as it were clay ; then put that in a glasse , and set it under the eaves of a house , where the Sunne commeth not nigh in the day , then the night after take out the water that you shall finde in the glasse above the powder , then take that powder and grinde it with the water , and put it in a stillatory , and let it still out the halfe ; afterward poure the water againe on the sayd powder , and still it againe with a soft fire ; then take and seethe that water till the halfe bee wasted , then take some iron blade that is new broke , and put it together , and hold it so a little while ; then take of the water which was sod to the half , and with a feather lay it first to the one side of the blade , and when the water is cold , lay it on the other side , and it will soder fast with this water ; and with this water you may make steele as soft as lead . It is likewise a soveraigne water to help the gout , being anoynted where the griefe is , for it giveth ease very speedily . To colour tin , or copper , &c. of a golden colour . TAke linseed oyle , set it on the fire , scum it cleane , then put therein of amber , and aloe hepaticum , a like quantity , then beat and stir all well together with the oyle till it wax thick ; then take it off , and cover it close , and set it in the earth three dayes : when you would use it , strike your metall all ouer therewith , and so let it dry , and it will be of a golden colour . To gild iron with a water . TAke running water 3 pound , rochallum 3 pound , and Roman vitreoll one ounce , of vardigrease one penny waight , saltgem three ounces , orpment one ounce , boyle all these together , and when it begins to boyle , put in lees of tartar and bay salt , of each halfe an ounce ; make it seethe , and being sod a pretty while , take it from the fire , and strike the iron over therewith , then let it dry against the fire , and then burnish it . To soder on iron . SEt your joynt of iron as close as you can , then lay them so in a glowing fire ; then take of Venice glasse in fine powder , and the iron being red-hot , cast the powder thereon , and it shall soder of it selfe . If you clap it in clay , it will be the surer way . To gild on iron or steele . TAke one ounce of argall , three drammes of vermileon , and two drams of bol armeniack , with as much aqua vitae , then work and grinde them all together on a stone , with linseed oyle ; having so done , put there to lapis calaminaris as big as a hazell nut , and grinde therewith in the end three or foure drops of varnish ; take it off the stone , and strain it through a linnen cloth into a stone pot , ( for it must bee as thick as hony ) then strike over your iron therewith , and let it dry , and then lay your gold or silver on , as you would do upon the varnish . A varnish like gold , for tin , silver , or copper . TAke small pots well leaded , then put therein six ounces of linseed oyle , one ounce of mastick , one ounce of aloes epaticum ; make them altogether in fine powder , and then put it into your sayd pot , and cover it with such another ; yet in the bottom of the uppermost pot make a small hole , wherein put a small stick with a broad end beneath to stir the other pot withall , and when the pots are set just together , close them all about with good clay , and couer them all over also , leaving the hole open above to stir the other pot with the stick : set it over the fire , and stir it as often as it seetheth , and when you will gild , pollish your metall over first , and then strike this over the metall , and let it dry in the Sunne . To lay Gold on Iron , or other mettall . TAke liquid Varnish l. 1. Turpentine , & oyle of Lynseed , of each an ounce : mixe them all together : with this ground you may gild on any mettall , first striking it upon the mettall , and afterward lay on the gold or silver . When it is dry , polish it . To make Ice that will melt in fire , but not dissolve in Water . TAke strong water made with saltpeter , allum , and oyle of tartar , of each , one pound . Infuse them together , then put into them a little aqua ardens , and it will presently coagulate them , and turne them into ice . A cement as hard as stone . TAke powder of Loadstone , and of flints , a like quantity of either , and with whites of egges , and gumme dragant , make paste , and in a few dayes it will grow as hard as a stone . To make Paper waved like unto marble . TAke divers oyled colours , put them severally in drops upon water , and stirre the water lightly , and then wet the paper ( being of some thicknesse ) with it , and it will be waved like a marble : dry them in the Sun. To make Copper or Brasse have the colour of silver . TAke Sal Armoniacke , allum , and salt , of each a like quantity , and with a little filings of silver , let all be mixt together , then put them into the fire , that they may be hot , and when they shall cease to smoke , then with the same powder moystned with spittle , rub your Copper or Brasse . How to make glew to hold things together as fast as stone . TAke of the powder of tile sheard , two pound , unslakt lyme , foure pound , oyle of Lynseed , a sufficient quantity to temper the whole mixture ; this is marvellous strong . To make a thinne glew . TAke gluten piscis , beate the same strongly on an Anvill , till it be thin ; after lay it to soke in water , untill it be come very soft and tender : then worke it like paste , to make small rowles thereof , which draw out very thinne , and when you will worke with it , put some of it into an earthen pot , with a little water , over the embers , and skim the same very cleane , and let it seeth a little while , then worke with the same : keeping it still over the fire . With this glew you may fasten peeces of glasse together . To make Iron have the colour of Brasse . FIrst , polish it well , rub it after with aqua sortis , wherin the filings of brasse are dissolved : the like may bee done with Roman vitrioll dissolved in vineger and faire water , of each a like quantity . To make wood or bone red for ever . TAke the powder of Brazill , mingle it well with milke , but so , that it be very red , and put therein , either wood or bone , letting it lye in eight dayes , and it will looke red for ever . How with one Candle to make as great a light , as otherwise of two or three of tbe same bignesse . CAuse a round and double glasse to be made , of a large size , and in fashion like a globe , but with a great round hole in the top , and in the concave part of the uppermost glasse , place a candle in a loose socket , and at the same hole or pipe which must be made at the side thereof , fill the same with spirit of wine , or some other cleere distilled water that will not putrifie , and this one candle will give a great and wonderfull light , somewhat resembling the sunne beames . A Cement for broken Glasses . BEate the whitest Fish glew with a hammer , till it begin to waxe cleere , then cut the same into very small pieces , suffering the same to dissolve on a gentle fire , in a leaded pan , with a few drops of aqua vitae , then let some other that standeth by , hold both the pieces that are to bee cemented , over a chafingdish of coles , till they be warme : and during their heat , lay on the dissolved glew with a fine pensill : then binde the glasse with wyre or threed , and let it rest till it be cold . An admirable secret of representing the very forme of Plants , by their ashes , phi●osophically prepared , spoken of by Quertitanus and Angelus salae . TAke saith hee , the salt both the fixed and the volatill also . Take the very spirit , and the phlegme of any herbe , but let them all be rightly prepared ; dissolve them , and coagulate them , upon which if you put the water stilled from May dew , or else the proper water of the herbe you would have appear , close them all very well in a glasse for the purpose , and by the heat of embers , or the naturall heat of ones body , at the bottome of the glasse , the very forme and Idaea thereof will be represented : which will suddenly vanish away , the heat being withdrawne from the bottome of the glasse . As I will not argue the impossibility of this experiment , so I would be loth to employ mine endeavours , untill I were expert therein . A device to bend glasse Canes , or make any small worke in Glasse . LEt there be a vessell of Copper about the bignesse of a common Foot-ball , as , A , let it have a long Pipe at the top as C. which must be made so that you may upon occasion screw on lesser , or bigger vents made for the purpose . Fill this one third part with water , and set it over a fornace of coals , as F , G , H , I , and when the water beginneth to heat , there will come a strong breath out of the nose of the vessell , that will force the flame of a lampe placed at a convenient distance as K : if you hold your glasse in the extention of the flame it will melt suddenly ; so you may worke what you will thereof . There are that instead of this globe make use of a Pipe , as A , fastned in a sticke as , F , of which I have made use , but hold it not so convenient for those that are not accustomed thereunto . An excelleut Water for any Morphue , or scurvinesse in the Face . TAke of quicke Sulphur 2. ounces , blacke Sope , the rankest and illest favoured that can bee got : binde them up in a cloth , and hang them in a pint of the strongest wine vineger for the space of nine dayes ; herewith wash the Morphue in the Face or elsewhere , and let it dry in of it selfe . This Water will for the present staine the face with a yelow collour , which will weare away in time . How to soften Iron . TAke of Allum , sal Armoniacke , Tartar , a like quantitie of either , put them into good vineger , and set them on the fire : heat your Iron , and quench it therein . A good Cement for broken glasses . TAke raw silke , and beat it with glasse , and mixe them together with the whites of Egges . Another . TAke of calcined flints , quicke lyme , and common salt , of each a like quantity : mingle them all together with the whites of Egges ; then take a linnen cloth and spread it over with this mixture , and put it upon the fracture , and let it dry ; afterwards annoint it with Linseed oyle . How to cause that the same quantitie both of powder and shot discharged out of the same peece shall carry closer , or more scattering . TAke the quantitie of a pease of Opium , and charge it amongst the shot , and this will make the shot to flie closer together then otherwise it would . This I had of a Sea-man , who had made triall hereof , as he said , and unto whom I sold some for the same purpose . A Baite to catch Fish with . TAke Cocculus Indiae ℥ ss , Henbane-seeds , and wheaten flower , of each a quarter of an ounce , hive honey as much as will make them into paste . Where you see most store of Fish in the River , cast of this paste into it in divers little bits about the bignesse of barley cornes , and anon you shall see the fish swimme on the top of the water , some reeling to and fro as drunken , others with their bellies upwards as if they were nigh dead ; so that you may take them either with your hands , or a small net at the end of a sticke made for the same use . Note here , that if you put the Fish that you thus take , into a bucket of faire and fresh water , or if it raine after that you have cast this your bait into the water , they will revive and come to themselves to your admiration ; and this was told me by a Gentleman of good credit , that hath often made use thereof . I have heard that the stinking oyle drawne out of the roots of Polipody of the oake by a retort , mixed with Turpentine , and hive-honey , and being anointed upon the bait will draw the fish mightily thereto , and make them bite the faster : and I my selfe have seene fishes , as Roches , and taken in the dead time of Winter with an angle , bayted onely with paste made of Wheaten flowre , but it hath beene in the morning , and when the Sunne hath shined . How to write without inke that it may not be seene , unlesse the paper be wet with water . TAke some Vitriol , and powder it finely , and temper it with faire water in any thing that is cleane , when it is dissolved , you may write whatsoever you will with it , and it cannot be read , except you draw it through water wherein some powder of galls hath beene infused , and so it will shew as blacke as if it had beene written with inke . How to make white letters in a blacke Feild . TAke the yelke of a new layd egge , and grinde it upon a marble with faire water , so as you may write with it : having ground it on this wise , then with a penne dipt into it , draw what letters you will upon paper , or parchment , and when they are through drie , blacke all the paper over with inke ; and when it is drie , you may with a knife scrape all the letters of that you wrote with the yelke of the egge , and they will shew faire and white . How to sodder upon Silver , Brasse , or Iron . THere are two kindes of Sodder , to wit , hard Sodder , and soft Sodder . The soft Sodder runneth sooner then the hard : wherefore if a thing be to be sodered in two places , which cannot at one time well be performed , then the first must be sodered with hard soder , and the second with soft : for if the first be done with soft , it will unsoder againe before the other be sodered . Note , that if you would not have your soder to runne over any one part of the peece to be sodered , you must rub over that part with chalke that you would not have it runne upon . Note likewise that your soder must be beaten thinne , and then laid over the place to be sodered , which must be first fitted together , and bound with wyer as occasion shall require . Then take Burras , powder it , and temper it with water like pap , and lay it upon the soder , and let it drie upon it by the fire : Afterwards cover it with quicke coals , and blow them up , and you shall see your soder run immediately : then presently take it out of the fire , and it is done . Hard Soder is thus made . TAke a quarter of an ounce of silver , and a three penie weight of copper , melt them together , and it is done . Soft Soder is thus made . TAke a quarter of an ounce of silver , and a three penie weight of brasse , melt them together , and it is done . How to gild Silver , or Brasse , with water-gold . FIrst take about ℥ . ii . of quicke silver , put it into a little melting pot , and set it over the fire , and when it beginneth to smoke , put into it an angel of fine gold : then take it off presently for the gold will presently be dissolved in the quicke silver , which if it be too thinne , you may through a peece of fustian straine a part of the quicke-silver from it . Note likewise that your silver , or brasse , before you go about to gild it , must be boyled in argol , and beare , or water , and afterwards scratcht with a wyer brush : then rub the gold , and quicke-silver upon it , and it will cleave unto it , then put your siluer or brasse upon quicke coales untill it begin to smoke : then take it from the fire , and scratch it with your wyer brush : Do this so often till you have rubd the quicke-silver as cleane off as you can , then shall you perceive the gold to appeare of a faint yellow colour , which you may make to shew faire with sal armoniacke , bole armoniacke , and vardigrece ground together , and tempered with water . How to take the smoake of Tobacco through a glasse of water . FIrst fill a pinte glasse with a wide mouth , almost full of faire water : fill also a pipe of Tobacco , and put the pipe upright into the glasse of water , so that the end of the pipe may almost touch the bottome of the glasse : then take another crooked pipe , and put it into the glasse , but let the end thereof not touch the water : waxe then the mouth of the glasse , that no ayre may come in nor out , but at the pipes : then put fire unto the Tobacco , and sucke with your mouth , at the end of the crooked pipe , and you shall see the smoake of the Tobacco penetrate the water , and breake out of a bubble , and so come into your mouth . To colour Ivory or any other bones , of an excellent greene colour . TAke aqua fortis , wherein dissolue as much Copper , as the said water is able , then let the bones that you would have coloured , lye in the same all night , and they will be like a Smaragdin colour : Mizaldus . How to make birds drunke , so that you may take them with your hands . TAke such meate as they loue , as Wheate , Barley , and lay the same to steepe in the lees of Wine , or else in the juyce of Hemlockes , and sprinckle the same in places where Birds use to haunt . A way to catch Crowes . TAke the Liuer of a Beast , and cut it in diuers pieces , put then into each piece , some of the powder of nux vomica , and lay these pieces of Liuer in places where Crowes and Rauens haunt . Anon after they haue eaten them , you may take them with your h●nds , for they cannot flye away . How to take Crowes or Pigeons . TAke white Pease , and steepe them eight or nine daies in the Gall of an Oxe : then cast the same where they use to haunt . You may make Partridges , Duckes , and other birds drunke , so that you may take them with your hand : if you set blacke wine for them to drinke in those places whereunto they resort . Another . TAke Tormentill , and boile it in good wine : put into it Barley or other graine : Sprinckle this in those places you haue appointed to take Birds in , and the Birds will eate the pieces amongst the graine , which will make them so drunke , that they cannot flye away . This should be done in the winter , and when it is a deepe snow . Another way to take Birds . MAke a paste of barley meale , onion blades , and Henbane seeds : set the same upon seuerall little boards , or pieces of tiles , or such like , for the birds to eate of it . How to make Brasse white for ever . TAke Egge shels , and burne them in a melting pot : then powder them , and temper them with the whites of Egges ; let it stand so three weekes : heate your brasse red hot , and put this upon it . How to make Marble . TAke ℥ vj. of quicke Lime , put it into a pot , and poure upon it , one pinte of good wine : let it stand fiue or sixe dayes , stirring it once or twice a day : then poure off the cleare , and therewith temper flint stones calcined , and made into fine powder , then colour it , and make of it what you please , and let them dry . How to whiten copper . TAke a thin plate of copper , heat it red-hot divers times , and extinguish it in common oyl of tartar , and it will be white . To make Saltpeter . TAke quick lyme , and poure warm water upon it , and let it stand six dayes , stirring it once or twice a day : take the cleare of this , and set it in the Sunne untill it bee wasted , and the Saltpeter will remaine in the bottom . How to make Corall . TAke of red Lead ground , ℥ 1. vermilion finely ground , ℥ ss . unquenched lyme , and powder of calcined flints , of each ℥ vj. these powders must bee tempered with a Lixivium that is made with quick lyme and wine : adde unto the whole a little salt ; then make thereof what you list ; then boyle them in linseed oyle . How to make Pearles of Chalk . TAke some Chalk , and put it into the fire ; there let it lie untill it break : temper it then with the whites of egs . Then make of it divers fashions of Pearles , both great and small : wet them being dried , and cover them with leafe gold , and they are done . An approved and excellent plaster for ach in the raines of the back , or in any other part whatsoever . TAke one pound of black Sope , and foure ounces of frankincense , and a pinte of white wine vineger : boyle all together upon a gentle fire , untill it be thick ; spread it then upon a lether , and apply it unto the grieved place . If the ach bee very great and fervent , then adde unto it a little aqua vitae , and it will be much better . An excellent oyntment for the Shingles , Morphew , Tetters , and Ringwormes . TAke a quarter of a pound of sope , and mingle with it two drams of the powder of black Ellebor , litharge of silver in fine powder , two ounces , vardigrease halfe an ounce , and a quarter of an ounce of glasse in powder , and as much quicksilver , make them all into an oyntment by stirring them well together ; wherewith anyont the grieved parts . This is approved and true . An excellent Balme , or water for grievous sore eyes , which commeth either of outward accident , or of any inward cause . TAke two spoonfuls of the juyce of Fennell , and one spoonfull and a halfe of the juyce of Celandine , and twice as much hony as them both ; then boyle them a little upon a chafingdish of coales , and scum away the dregs which will ascend , but first let it coole somwhat , and then let it run through a fayre cleane cloth : then put it into a violl of glasse , and stop it close . Put a little quantity of this into the eye . This medicine is approved , and more precious than gold . A speedy way to asswage the paine of any scald , or burne , though never so great , and to take the fire out of it . TAke old lawn rags , dip them into Runnet , for want of it dip them into verges , and apply them cold upon the grieved place , shifting them for halfe an houre together , as oft as they dry : this I have known to give ease in an instant , and quickly to take out the fire . An approved oyle for to heale any burne or scald . TAke of housleek one handfull , and of brooklime as much , boyle them in a quart of creame untill it turne unto an oyle ; boyle it very gently : with this oyle a little warmed , anoint the grieved place twice a day , and it will soone make it well . An oyntment , very excellent and often proued , for the same . TAke a good quantity of mosse scraped from off a stone wall , fry it in a fryingpan with a call of mutton suet a good while , then straine it , and it is done . Dresse the grieved part therewith once or twice a day , as you shall see fitting . Another oyntment for a burne . TAke one part of sallet-oyle , and two parts of the whites of egs , beat them together exceeding well , untill they come to be a white oyntment , wherein dip the feather of a black hen , and anoynt the grieved place divers times every day , untill such time as the scales fall off , using in the meane while neither clothes nor any outward binding . This , sayth Minshet the authour , though it seeme to be a thing of no estimation , yet was there never found any more effectuall for a burn than it is . An excellent oyntment for a green wound . TAke foure handfuls of Clownes , Allheale , bruse it , and put it into a pan , and put to it foure ounces of barrowes grease , sallet-oyle halfe a pound , Bees wax a quarter of a pound ; boyle them all untill the iuyce be wasted ; then straine it , and set it over the fire againe , and put unto it two ounces of Turpentine , then boyle it a little while more , and it is done . Put hereof a little in a saucer , and set it on the fire , dip a tent in it , and lay it on the wound , but first lay another plaister round about the wound , made of diapalma mollified a little with oyle of Roses . This cureth very speedily all greene wounds , as saith M. Gerard. A Balsam of wonderfull efficacy . TAke Burgundie pitch , brimstone , and white frankincense , of each one ounce : make them into an oyntment with the whites of egges : first draw the lips of the wound , or cut , as close as you can , then lay on some of this spread upon a cloth , and swathe it ouer afterwards . An excellent healing Water , which will drie up any old sore , or heale any greene wound . TAke a quarter of a pound of Bolearmoniacke , powder it by it selfe , then take an ounce of Camphire , powder it also by it selfe : also take foure ounces of white Coppras in powder : mixe the Coppras and Camphire together , and put them into a melting pot , and set them on the fire , untill they turne unto water : afterwards stirre it untill it come to be as hard as a stone : then powder it againe , and mixe it with the Bole-armoniacke : keepe this powder close in a bladder , when you would use it , take one pinte and a halfe of faire water , set it on the fire , and when it is even ready to boyle , put into it three spoonfuls of the powder ; then take it off from the fire , and put it into a glasse , and let it stand untill it be cleare at the top , then take of the clearest , and wash the sore very warme therewith , and dip a cloth foure double in the same water , and binde it fast about the sore with a rowler , and keepe it warme : dresse it thus twice a day . A Water for a Fistula TAke one pint of white wine , 1 ounce of juyce of Sage , three penie weight of Borace in powder , Camphire in powder the weight of foure pence : boyle them all a prettie while on a gentle fire , and it is done : Wash the Fistula with this water , for it is certainly good , and approved to be true . A Water for the Toothache . TAke ground ivie , salt , and spearemint , of each an handfull : beat them very well together , then boile them in a pint of vineger ; straine it , and put a spoonfull of it into that side that aketh , and hold downe your cheeke . Another Water approved for the same . TAke red rose leaves halfe a handfull , Pomegranate-flowers as many , two gaules sliced thinne : boyle them all in three quarters of a pint of red wine , and halfe a pint of faire water untill the third part be wasted : then straine it , and hold a little of it in your mouth a good while : then spit it out , and take more . Also if there be any swelling on your cheeke , apply the strainings betweene two clothes as hot as may be suffered . This I have knowne to do good unto divers in this Citie , when as they have beene extreamely pained . To make a Water for the eyes . TAke Lapis Calaminaris , and burne it in the fire nine times , and quench it in white wine , and beat it into powder , and when you use it , put it into rose-water , and drop the water into the eye . For Deafenesse . TAke a good quantitie of Camomill , and two handfuls of greene Wormewood , and seethe them in a pot of running water till they be very well sodden , and put a funnell over it , and let the steame go up into the eare , and then go to bed warme , and stop your eare with a little blacke wooll , and a grain of Civet : do this morning and evening , and with Gods assistance you shall finde ease . An excellent Electuary for the Cough , Cold , or against Flegme . TAke of Germander , Hissope , Horehound , white Maidenhaire , Agrimony , Bettony , Liverwort , Lungwort , and Harts-tongue , of each one handfull : put these to nine pints of water , and let them boyle to three pints ; then let it coole and straine it . To this juyce put of clarified honey halfe a pound , fine powder of Liquorice fiue ounces , fine powder of Enulacampana root three ounces , boyle them to the thicknesse of an Electuary . Take of this at any time , but specially in the morning fasting , as also at night when you go to bed , or two houres after supper , the quantitie of a Wallnut or Nutmeg . A very excellent salve to heale , well proved , for any old sore , or new wound . TAke of Waxe , Rosin , Sheeps suet , Turpentine , of each a like quantitie , Sallet oyle also as much : mixe them all together , and take the juyce of Smallach , of Planten , of Orpin , of Buglosse , of Comfery , of each a like quantitie : let them boyle untill the iuyce of the hearbes be consumed ; and in the seething put a quantitie of Rose-water , and it will be a very good Salue . A soveraigne Water to heale a greene wound : and to stanch bloud . TAke a pottle of running water , and put thereto foure ounces of Allum , and one ounce of Copras , and let them seethe to a quart , and then straine it , and keepe it in a glasse , and wash the wound , and wet a cloth , and lay to the sore , and with Gods helpe it will soone be healed . For the Byting of a mad Dogge . TAke brine , and bathe the wound : then burne Claret wine , and put in a little Mithridate , and so let the patient drinke it ; Then take two live pigeons , cut them through the middle , and lay them hot to his hand if he be bitten in the armes . If in his legges , to the sole of his feet . An Oyle for any Ach. TAke a pound of unwashed butter , and a handfull of red mints , and a handfull of camomill , a handfull of rew , two ounces of oyle of Exeter : stamp the herbs to a juyce , and boyle them with the butter ; straine them in a cloth , and rub them out very well : this so done , take the oyle of Exeter , and put to them , and stir them well together , and put them into a gally pot , and where the ach is anoint the place against the fire , and lay a browne paper on it , and wrap a cloth about the place , and keepe it warme : proved to be excellent . To stanch the bleeding of a cut . TAke a peece of a felt hat , and burne it to a coale ; beat it to powder , and put it in the cut , and it will stanch the bleeding presently . Or else apply linnen rags that in the spring of the yeere have beene often washed in the sperm of frogs , and afterward dried in the Sunne . For an ague , to bee layd to the wrists . Take a handfull of soot , a spoonfull of bay salt , halfe a spoonfull of pepper ; bruse them together , and temper them with two yelks of egs ; spread it on a cloth , and lay it to the wrists . Almond milke for the cough of the lungs . TAke foure spoonfuls of French barly well washed , and boyle it in three wine pints of faire water , unto a pint and a halfe ; then take it from the fire , and let it coole , and settle ; then take the cleere liquor , and straine therewith a quarter of a pound of sweet almonds blanched , and beaten ; then set it on the fire , and let it boyle a while till it begin to grow thick ; then beat two yelks of egs , and put them to it ; stirre them well together , and put to it as much fine suger as will sweeten it , and a spoonfull of damask rose water , and so let it boyle a while longer , till it be as thick as good creame ; eat of it warm twice or thrice a day , but at breakfast especially . For a scald head . TAke a pinte of running water , and as much Mercury as a good walnut , three or foure branches of Rosemary ; boyle these all together till a third part be boyled away , or thereabout , and every morning and evening wash the infected place with some of this water cold , and a quarter of an houre after or lesse anoint the place with lamp oyle , and every morning after the first dressing try to pull up some of the hayre as easily as you can : have care where you set this water , for it is poyson . If you shave the head , and apply a plaster called Emplastrum Cephalicum cum Euphorbio , it is also excellent . For to heale a red face that hath many pimples . Proved . TAke foure ounces of barrowes grease and as much oyle of bayes , halfe an ounce of quicksilver killed with fasting spettle , then take two spoonfuls of wilde tansie water , or honisuckle water , and let all be ground in a morter three houres at the least , untill you see nothing of the quicksilver , and so keep it close in a glasse ; the older , the better ; and when you go to bed anoint the face , and look that you keep it from your eyes . To wash the Face , if it be given to heat . TAke Snailes , beat them shels and bodies together : steep them a night in new milke : then still them with the flowers of white Lillies . To make Vsquebach . TAke a gallon of the smallest Aqua vitae you can make , put it into a close vessell of stone ; put thereto a quart of Canary Sacke , two pounds of Raisons of the Sunne stoned , but not washed , two ounces of Dates stoned , and the white skinnes of them pulled out , two ounces of Cinamon grossely bruised , foure good Nutmegs bruised , foure good Liquorish sticks sliced , and bruised , tye up all your Spices in a fine linnen cloth , and put them into your Aqua vitae , and tye up your pot very close , and let this infuse a weeke , stirring it three times a day , then let it runne through a jelly bagge close covered ; keepe it in glasse bottles . To make Almond Butter . TAke two pound of Almonds , and blanch them , and let them lye all night in cold water : then grinde them in a mortar very small , and put in a blade of Mace or two ; then straine it through a strong cloth as neare as you can , that the milke be not too thin , and let it seethe a prettle while : then put in a little Rose-water , and a little salt when you take it off the fire , and stirre it still : then take a bigge cloth very cleane , and let two hold it ; then you must take the milke and cast it round about the sides of the cloth that the whay may come from it ; then with a saucer put it downe from the sides : then knit the cloth , and hang it up untill it have left dropping ; then take it forth , and season it with fine Sugar and Rose-water . To make Ielly for one that is in a Consumption , or troubled with a loosenesse . TAke the feet of a Calfe , and when the haire is cleane scalded off , slit them in the middle , and cut away all the blacke veines , and the fat , and wash them very cleane , and so put them in a bucket of faire water , and let them lye foure and twentie houres , and in that time the oftner you shift them in faire water it will be the better ; then set them on the fire in two gallons of water , or somewhat lesse , and let them boyle very softly , continually taking off the scumme and fat which riseth ; and when the liquour is more then halfe boyled away , put into it a pinte and a halfe of white wine , and as it boyleth there will come a foule scumme upon it , take it off still cleane , and when the Ielly is boyled enough , you may know , for your fingers will sticke to the spoone ; then take it from the fire , and with a Cullender take out all the bones and flesh , and when the Ielly is almost cold , beat the whites of sixe Egges , and put into it , and set it on the fire againe , and so let it boyle till it be cleare : then straine it through a cleane cloth into a Bason , and so let it stand all night long ; the next morning put it into a skellet , and put to it a pound of Sugar , halfe an ounce of Cinamon broken in peeces , one ounce of Nutmegs , an ounce of Ginger bruised , and a good quantitie of large Mace ; boyle all these together till it taste of the Spices as much as you desire , and when it is almost cold , take the whites of six egs , and beat them , and put into it , and set it on the fire , and when it riseth wilde it in halfe a pint of white wine ; then strain it through a jelly bag . To stay the flux . TAke Date stones , and beat them to fine powder , and take the quantity of one of them , and drink it with posset drink , or beere ; use these two or three mornings together , and after as often as you finde occasion ; this is very good . In the month of May gather of the reddest Oak leaves you can get , and still them , and when need requireth make pap thereof , mingled with milk or fine flower , suger , and cinamom , as oft as your stomack serveth to eat it . To make green Ink. TAke greene bice and grinde it with gum water , and if you will have it a sadder green , put a little saffron to the grinding . To make blew Ink. TAe fine flower , and grinde it with a little chalk , and allum , and then put it in a violl . For an Ague . TAke a handfull of hartstong that groweth in the field , and a handfull of bay salt , and beat them both together in a morter , and lay this to both the wrists . A water good against the plangs , or to be given after a surfet . TAke red Sage , Celendine , Rosemary , Hearbegrace , Wormwood , Mugwort , Pimpernell , Dragons , Scabious , Egrimony , Rosa solis , and Balme , of e●ch a handfull , or like quantity by weight ; wash and shake them in a cloth ; then shred and put them into a gallon of white wine , with a quarter of an ounce of Gentian roots , and as much of Angelica roots ; let it stand two dayes and two nights close covered , and then distill it at your pleasure , and stop the glasse very close in which you keep the same . To avoyd urine that is stopped with the stone . TAke as much black sope as a walnut , temper it with eight or ten leaves of English saffron , spread it upon a round leather as big as the palme of your hand , and cover the navell of your belly therewithall , and it shall cause you to make water . For the stone and strangury . TAke the filmes that is within the mawes of geese , and let them bee purely dried , and then make powder thereof , and drink it with stale ale , and it will help him with Gods grace . Proved . For scald heads . TAke green Coperas , and mingle it with creame till it bee turned yellow , and let it stand three or foure dayes : then take primrose roots , leaves and all , with May butter , and beat the roots and leaves in the butter , and boyle them together with a little beere and butter , and let it touch no salt . To cure an old Vlcer . TAke a quart of the strongest Ale that is to be gotten , or brewed , halfe a pint of raw honey , two ounces of roch allum beaten , halfe a pint of Sallet oyle , and the quantitie of a Tennis ball of common washing Sope , one ounce of stone pitch beaten ; one ounce of Rosin beaten , two ounces of yellow waxe : boyle all these together , and straine them through a thin linnen cloth ; and this will cure any old Vlcer . A Water to cleanse , and mundifie old rotten sores and ulcers . TAke a wine pint of stilled water of Planten , as much white wine ; put therein two ounces of Roch allum , a dramme of Verdigrease , a dramme of Mercurie sublimed : boyle all these together , and keepe them in a thicke glasse being stoped with waxe very close that the strength go not out ; this will cleanse and mundifie old sores ▪ It will also heale a Fistula if you use a siering , so that the water may come to the bottome of the sore . The Medicine of medicines proved for the Stone . TAke a quantity of eg-shels , wash them cleane ; those are the best whereout chickens are come ; dry them very dry in an oven , or betweene two tile-stones ; then make powder thereof , searce it , and mingle it with sugar , or powder of licoras to give it taste , and let him use it as often as hee needeth , morning and evening , either with Rhenish wine , white wine , or stale ale , a spoonfull of the powder at a time , and use to make water in a cleane bason , and so you shall see the deliverance hereof . A precious water for the sight . TAke Smallage , Fennell , Rew , Verveine , Egrimony , Daffadill , Pimpernell , and Sage , and still them with breast milk together with five drams of frankincense , and drop of it in your eyes each night : often proved . For the Fluxe to stay it . TAke the yolke of an Egge , and beat it , then mixe with it one grated Nutmegge , and lay it on an hot tyle stone to bake , and eate thereof fasting , and before Supper , and after meales , and it will stay it . Often proved to be excellent . A good Powder for the Gout . TAke fine Ginger the weight of two groats , and Enula-campane-roots dryed , the weight of foure groats , of Liquorish the weight of eight groats , of Sugar-candy three ounces ; beat all these into a powder , searce them fine , and then mingle them together , and drinke thereof morning and evening , and all times of the day . Approved . A speciall Medicine for the Collicke . TAke Horehound halfe an handfull , of Sage , and Hysope of either as much , twelve leaves of Betony , of Centaury sixe crops , one Alexander-root , foure penie weight of Enula-campana roots powdered , Spikenard of Spaine one penie worth ; seethe all these in three quarts of fine wort to a pottle , and draw it through a linnen cloth , and take three spoonfuls at once morning and evening . To take away rednesse of burning of the Eyes . TAke the white of an Egge , and beat it very well with a spoonfull or two of red Rose-water , then put thereto the pap of a rosted apple , mingle them well together , and spread it upon a little Flaxe ; so lay it on the eye , binding it on with a linnen cloth . For the Rheume in the Eyes . TAke the white of an Egge , and so much Bolearmoniacke as will thicken it , and spread it on a round plaister of sheeps leather , and lay it on the temples on that side the Rheume is . The Oyntment for the same . TAke Lapis Tutiae and burne it in a fire-shovell of quicke coales , quench it in a poringer of womans milke , do so halfe a score times , then grinde it in a cleane morter till it be very fine powder , then mingle it with fresh Barrows grease till it looke russet : anoint your eyes with a little of it when you go to bed . For Deafenesse . TAke Rew , and rub it betweene the palmes of your hands untill it be so brused that you may make thereof a tent ; then dip it in sweet sallet oyle , and put in each eare one , so that you may pull them forth againe . This doe for seven or eight dayes , and change the tent every day . Take a quarter of a pinte of Angelica water , of Cardus Benedictus water , and of white wine , of either a like quantity : mingle them together , dividing the same into two equall parts ; drink it in two severall mornings : then the next night after the taking of the second draught of water , take the fish of an oyster , and put it into a fayre linnen cloth , and stop the same into the eare that is thickest of hearing , and lie on that side as long as you can : in the morning pick that eare as cleane as you can , and after that take a draught of the best ale you can get , with a toast of houshold bread toasted very dry , a reasonable quantity of nutmegs ; use the same every morning for five or six dayes , fasting after the taking hereof two houres , every time you take it . For the cough of the lungs . TAke two handfuls of Rosemary , and strip it of the stalk , one of Hissop , and seethe them in a pottle of running water , till it come to a quart , and then put a quarter of a pound of fine sugar , and let it seethe a little , and scum it , drink it morning and evening . A present remedie for all manner aches , and bruises in the Bones . TAke a good quantitie of Wallwort , and a certaine quantity of Balme , and Smallach , and stamp them , and take a pound of May Butter , and temper them very well together , then make them into round bals , and let them lye for the space of eight dayes after , and then stampe them againe as you did before : then take it , and fry it , and straine it , and put it into an earthen pot : This will helpe the bruise , be it never so blacke . For burning , or scalding . TO take out the fire , beat onyons very small , and binde them to the place . To heale it , take halfe a pound of sheeps suet , as much sheeps dung , a quarter of a pound of the inner rinde of an Elder-tree , and a little Housleeke : fry them altogether , and straine it , and use it as a plaister , or make a serecloth of it , and apply it to the grieved part . For Burstnesse of old , or young . TAke nine red Snailes , lay them betweene two tyles of clay , so that they creepe not nor slide away , and bake them in the hot embers , or in an oven , till they may be powdered , then take the powder of one of the Snailes , and put it in white wine , and let the patient drinke it in the morning at his rising , and fast two houres after , and drinke these nine Snailes in eighteene dayes , that is , every other day one . And if the sicknesse be so old that it will not heale in eighteene dayes , begin againe , and drinke other nine Snailes , and he shall be whole . Probatum est . A Salve for all sores . TAke a pound of sheepes-tallow , and a pound of Turpentine , and a pound of Virgin-waxe , a pint of Sallet oyle , a quarter of a pound of Rosin : take also Bugle , Smallach , and Plantaine halfe the quantitie of the other , or so much as will make a pint just : boyle all these together upon a soft fire of coales , alwayes stirring it till a third part be consumed ; then take it from the fire , and straine it through a new canvas cloth into an earthen pot . For Bleeding . TAke a blacke Toade in May , drie it betweene two tile stones , and hang it in Sarcenet about the parties necke . To procure sleepe . TAke Betony , Roseleaves , Vinegar , Nutmeg , and the crummes of Rye-bread : put this in a cloth warme to the poll of the head . For the Cough . TWo handfuls of last Saverie , steepe it five dayes in white wine vineger , put into the vineger halfe an ounce of Pepper , at the five dayes end draine out the vineger , and as soone as the bread is drawne , set them in a Pewter dish into the oven , and stop it up , and let them stand all night . In the morning take them out of the Oven and powder them . Take of this powder and drinke it with Sacke , so much of it as will lye on a three-pence . A Gargill for the ●vula . TAke a pint of good strong Ale , and as much Sacke , and a good quantitie of long pepper , and bruise it grossely , and boyle it from a quart to a pinte , and let the parties gargle their mouthes , and throats as warme as they may suffer it . If the pallat of the mouth be downe , it will fetch it up . For Deafnesse very excellent good . TAke the hoofes of the Neats feet after they be sodden , and hold them in a cloth so warme as may be to your eare , divers times together one after another . they will last to be warmed in the same they were sodden in some three or foure dayes without sowring . FINIS . 
A02327	----	The charitable physitian with the Charitable apothecary. Written in French by Philbert Guibert Esquire, and physitian regent in Paris: and by him after many severall editions, reviewed, corrected, amended, and augmented. And now faithfully translated into English, for the benefit of this kingdome, by I. W. Guybert, Philbert, d. 1633. 1639 Approx. 245 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 93 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A02327 STC 12457 ESTC S118958 99854165 99854165 19574 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A02327) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 19574) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 960:01) The charitable physitian with the Charitable apothecary. Written in French by Philbert Guibert Esquire, and physitian regent in Paris: and by him after many severall editions, reviewed, corrected, amended, and augmented. And now faithfully translated into English, for the benefit of this kingdome, by I. W. Guybert, Philbert, d. 1633. I. W., fl. 1639. [8], 173, [9] p. printed by Thomas Harper, and are to bee sold by Willliam Sheeres, at his shop in Coven Garden neere the New Exchange, London : 1639. The final nine unpaginated pages comprise the contents of the work. 'The charitable physitian, shewing the manner to make and prepare in the house', 'The charitable apothecarie' and 'The charitable physitian shevving the manner to embalme a dead corps', all with separate titlepages, "London, printed by Thomas Harper, 1639", but with continuous pagination and register. Marginal notes. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Formulae, receipts, prescriptions, -- Early works to 1800. Recipes -- Early works to 1800. Embalming -- Early works to 1800. 2007-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-04 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2008-04 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE CHARITABLE PHYSITIAN , Shewing the manner to make and prepare in the house with ease and little paines all those remedies which are proper to all sorts of diseases , according to the advice of the best and ordinariest Physitians . Serving as well for the rich as the poor . Together with a Table of all those medicaments as well simple as compounded , which one ought to have by them both in City and Country . With a notable and Charitable advertisement to the publicke : By Philbert Guibert Esquire , and Physitian Regent in Paris . Translated into English , by I. W. LONDON , Printed by THOMAS HARPER , 1639. THE CHARITABLE PHISITIAN . The manner to make Clysters . A Clyster to purge the Belly which you may make at all times . TAke a handfull of French Barly and boyle it very well in a pint and a halfe of water , then straine this decoction being about three quarters of a pint , then boyle in it halfe an ounce of good Sene , and two drams of greene Anni-seeds , or Fenill-seeds , then straine it through a linnen cloath , or sieve the decoction being wel strained , in which you shall dissolve the honey , butter , and red sugar as followeth : Having a bason or platter ready , within which you shall put two or three ounces of good honey and an ounce of red Sugar , then poure upon them seven or eight spoonefulls of the decoction being very hot , with the which dissolve the said Honey and Sugar , & after that adde unto them the rest of the decoction stirring them together a little longer , that being done straine it again through a white linnen cloath or sieve in the which you shall mixe five or sixe spoonefulls of oyle of Olives , or half a quartern of fresh butter & your clister is done , the which you shall poure into a bladder or syringe to be given luke warme or something warmer : if you have no Barly in the house , you may take a quantity of porridge or broath , or laxative Ptisan , or whey or common milk as shall be written hereafter ; and if you will not use the said clyster you may make it as followeth . In the said decoction ( being strained ) you shall dissolve the said honey , red sugar and oyle , adding to the same a dramme of salt or a little more , being common white salt . Note , that when you have dissolved your honey and all other medicaments in any clisters whatsoever , you must passe or straine them through a sieve or white cloath , for feare there bee some durt or uncleannesse left , that would stop the pipe , and so hinder the injecting of the clyster . To make another Clister for the same . Take French Barly , mallowes , Marsh mallowes , Pellitory , March Violets , Mercury , Camomill flowers and Mellilote flowers of each a handfull ; Fenugreeke and Linseeds of each two ounces bruised ; cut the said hearbs and flowers with a knife , after that wash them and make them cleane , then take a little kettle or an earthen pot , in the which you shall put three pints of water or a little more , then you shall boyle in it three or foure walmes the barly ; then put in the hearbs , and at the last the flowers and seeds ; being all boyled to a pint and a halfe or a little more which will serve for three clisters . Then take halfe a pint of the said decoction being strained , in the which being warme you shall infuse for the space of an houre the weight of three Crowns or halfe an ounce of good Sene , with two dramms of greene Anniseeds , and after the infusion boile them a little , then passe it , straine it as before , in that which is strained dissolve that which the Physitian shall appoint . An other Clyster . TAke a quantity of the said decoction strained , and put it into a pipkin with halfe an ounce of Sene , and a dramme of green Anniseeds , then having boild it a walme or two , you shall stirre into it foure ounces of good common honey , then letting it have a walme or two you shall passe or straine it through a cloath , and dissolve in it two ounces of fresh butter , and then it shall be ready to give being luke-warme . An other Clyster . TAke a quantity of milke , boyle it a little , then straine it , and dissolve in it two ounces of red sugar and your clyster is done : you may also take Barly water halfe a pint , dissolve the red sugar in it or a quarterne of good honey , or in the place of the milke you may take whay . To make a detersive Clyster . TAke a handfull of common Barly and two drams of greene Fenill , boile them in a good quantity of water till halfe be consumed , and at the end put into it a quarterne of good common honey , and then let it boyle a walme or two to dissolve the said honey , and then straine them , and dissolve in them two ounces of fresh Butter and your Clyster shall be finished . A Clyster against the beginning of the Dissentery . TAke a quantity of good milke being boyled , in the which dissolve three or foure ounces of good common honey , and the yolke of an egge , and your clyster is done . A Refreshing and detersive Clyster . TAke a pint of new milk and boile it with three or foure Lettices and a handfull or two of purslaine , take a quantity of this decoction strained , in the which dissolve foure ounces of honey and your Clyster is made . An Emollient Clyster . TAke a pint of new milke , in the which being a little boyled , you shall dissolve the yolke of an egge , and then straine it , and in that which is strained you shall mixe two ounces of oyle of roses or an ounce and a halfe of fresh Butter . A Clyster with Turpentine against the Stone-Collicke . TAke two ounces of oyle of Olives , or fresh Butter , warme them upon a chafing dish or upon hot Cinders , then take them from the fire and poure upon them halfe an ounce of good venice Turpentine , stirring it together with the oyle or fresh Butter ; ( which is an easie thing to doe ) being stirred well together you shall dissolve them with any of the aforesaid Clysters according to the advice of the Physitian . An Astringent Clyster . TAke Plantaine leaves , Shepheards purse of each two handfulls , wash them , cleanse them , and cut them ; a handfull of red rose leaves , boyle them all in Smiths water in the beginning the leaves , and towards the end cast in the rose leaves for to take a walme or two untill the decoction commeth to a sufficient quantity , then straine it , and mixe with it two ounces of oyle of quinces one or two yolks of eggs , and your Clyster is done . Another Clyster for the same . TAke a quantity of good milke , which boyling you shall quench a red hot Iron in it three or foure times , then straine it through a white cloath or searce , in the which you shall mixe your oyle of Quinces and yolkes of eggs ; you may also dissolve in it an ounce of sugar of roses . Note , That to little children you must give halfe the quantity of the said Clysters : A Clyster for the Collicke of the Belly . TAke Mallowes , Marsh Mallowes , Pellitory , of the wall Isope , Rue , Calamint , Peneroyall , Origan ; of each a handfull : Fenill-seeds and Cumin-seeds of each two drams , Bay Berries halfe an ounce , Camomill and Mellilote flowers of each halfe a handfull , boyle them all in three pints of water or a little more , beginning first with the hearbs , and then with the seeds being bruised and boyle them untill halfe be consumed , and this decoction will serve for three Clysters . Take a quantity of this decoction being strained , in the which you shall dissolve fixe drammes of Dia phaenicum , and asmuch of Benedict : Laxat : two ounces of honey of Mercury , and as much of oyle of Cammomill or of Rue , and your clyster is made , which you shall give luke-warme ; and if the griefe continue , you shall renew the said Clyster with the Physitians advice . A Clister for the Apoplexie . FOr those which are troubled with the Apoplexie , if the disease lingers you shall take a quantity of the former decoction , in the which you shall dissolve sixe drammes of Benedict : Laxat : and as much of Hiera Diacolocynthidos paschij , with two ounces of honey of Mercury , and as much of oyle of Cammomill and so make the Clyster . But if the disease be forward or dangerous , you shall take a quantity of Ptisan common or Laxative , and in the said Ptisan you shall dissolve the said medicaments . Another Clyster against the Collicke for the poore . TAke Isope , Sage , Cammomill and Mellilote flowers of each a handfull , halfe an ounce of Anniseeds bruised , boyle them all in three quarters of a pint of good wine , being boyled to a little more then a quarter of a pint , in the which you shall mixe three ounces of oyle of Nutts and as much of good honey . Another for the poore . YOu shall infuse upon hot Cinders , or boyle in three quarters of a pint of good wine halfe an ounce of good Sene , and as much of green Fenil seeds ; then straine it and mixe with it the said honey and oyle of nuts . A natritive Clyster . TAke a quantity of broath or porridge made with the fat of a Capon , a piece of Veale , and the bloody end of a necke of Mutton boyled together , in the which you shall dissolve an ounce of fine Sugar and two yolks of Egges . Another for the same . TAke a quantity of Hen or Pullet Broath , and as much Gelle mixed together , with two yolks of eggs and make your Clyster . Another for the poore . TAke a quantity of milke being boyled with two ounces of good Sugar , in the which you shall dissolve two yolks of eggs . That before you give any of these nutritive Clysters , you must purge the excrements of the belly with an Emollient Clyster . Also that in making of these Clysters afore mentioned , you may make all sorts of Clysters whatsoever . That for little children you must lesson the dose and quantity of the decoctions and medicaments with the counsell of the Physitian . The manner to make and prepare Suppositories . TAke two ounces of common honey , boyle it in a little sauce pan upon a cleare fire untill it commeth to the thicknesse of an Electuary solide ; that done , take it from the fire and stirre into it two drammes of common salt or a dramme of sal gemme : in powder mixe them very well together with a Spatule , & then poure it on a paper being anoynted over with oyle and forme suppositories , and when you use them , you must dip them in oyle . Those which you make for children must be but halfe so big as the other ; and if you will keep them by you , you must put them in suet or in fresh butter , or otherwise the aire will dissolve them . Other Suppositories which are stronger . TAke the said honey being boyled and let it coole a little , then mixe in it very well a Spatule , common salt and sal : gemm : of each a dramme and make suppositories . Another Suppository . WIth the said honey being boyled and a little cooled , you may mixe twenty graines of Coloquintida in powder and as much sal : gem : in powder . Another Suppository . OR with the said honey being boyled you may mixe forty graines of Scammony in powder . For little children you may make suppositories with sope , or with the hearb Mercury , or with a little waxe candle or fresh butter . That in the place of Suppositories you may also put three or foure sugar plumbs of Verdum , without muske anointed with fresh butter one after another . I would not write any more examples of suppositories , because they are little in use , and of little effect , for the former glysters and laxative Ptisans and purging broaths which follow are farre better and of more vertue . A Certaine remedy for to loosen the belly of those which are hard bound , and will not take neither Clysters nor Suppositories . BEcause there are certaine persons that are so cholericke that they will use neither Clysters nor suppositories for any good in the world : not so much for a certaine shame as they have , as they are afflicted with their Hemerods as well internall as externall and other diseases thereunto belonging , therefore let them use this remedy following which is excellent . Take a dramme and a halfe or two drammes of good Sene , halfe a dramme of greene Anniseeds ; put them into a porringer , and poure upon them seven or eight spoonefulls of water , but if the person bee not troubled with a Cough , you may put halfe water and halfe and halfe juyce of Lymons , and then cover the said porringer and put them to infuse upon hot cinders or in some other warme place the space of halfe an houre or an houre , then straine and squeeze it through a white linnen cloath , and put it into three or foure times as much of cleare thin broath or pottage , and let it be drunk fasting , and some two houres after let the party eate some warme thing . But if the aforesaid broath or infusion be disagreeable to some delicates because of the taste of the Sene , may squeeze into the broath the juyce of another Lymon , but if that cannot please them , then you shall make the Infusion as followeth ; in this case you shall not put your Sene and Anniseeds in Infusion upon hot cinders , but in another place from the fire , the space of three houres , then straine and squeeze it as before and mixe it with the other broath , putting to it the juyce of a Lymon and there shall be no ill taste at all . This said Infusion or broath of Sene thus prepared , discha●geth the belly , dissolveth and emollifieth the excrements of the belly , which are hard and maketh them passe away without any paine or griefe to the Hemerods ( which is a good secret . ) But if it happen that the party being long time bound , this broath doth not discharge the belly : ( which hapneth but seldome ) you must reiterete it at night about foure or five a clocke , or the next morning . Also if the party refuse to take the broath of Sene , hee may in stead thereof take one good glasse full of laxative Ptisan of which I have written hereafter ) taking two houres after some thin warme broath . For the poore which are solid and hard bound . THose poore people which have not the Commodity to take Clysters nor broaths made with Sene as is before written , let them use this remedy following . Take two pennyworth of Sene , that is two or three drammes with a little Anniseeds , which they may have at the Apothecaries or drouguists , which they shall infuse in a porringer with nine or tenne spoonefulls of water upon hot cinders the space of an houre or two , then straine and squeeze it through a linnen cloath , and put it into three or foure times as much broath or pottage , and take it as aforesaid . The manner to make Iniections . INjections are made for divers diseases , as Vlcers wounds in divers parts of the body , as also for the diseases of the yard and matrix which are used with syringes proper for the same , in the which are put waters , decoctions , oyles or other liquors according to the advice of the Physitian to be administred to the sioke . The which Injections in composing , there is great difference for the remedies of divers diseases which the Physitian ought to appoint according to the discase . But I shall write of some few to content the curiosity of some persons . An Iniection for the Gonorrhea . YOu shall make an Iniection for the beginning with cleare milke or with Barly water warme , and afterwards you shall mixe with it syrup of dryed Roses , that is to say to foure ounces of liquor , you you shall mixe an ounce and a halfe or two ounces Syrup . Or if there be at the beginning any Inflammation you shall make an Injection in Summer with a decoction of French Barly , Plantaine , Betony , and water Lillies ; and in winter with their waters , also against the paine of the said part , you shall make an Injection with new milk from the Cow. To make Pessaries . A Pessiry is bigger then a Suppositorie , and is very proper for the matrix , the which are made of Cotton silke or Linnen cloath , in the which there are put medicaments ; being wrapped in Taffata silke or Linnen cloath and well tyed ; then being infus'd in wine , water , juyce , or other liquor convenient , is put into the neck of the matrix . They are made also with hearbs , flowers , seeds , &c. bruised in a morter and wrapped in a cloath fast tyed , which hath a great vertue . That you must tye a little ribban at the end of the said Pessarie to tie round the thigh for feare it goeth into the matrix . A pessary to provoke the monethly courses . TAke the leaves of 2 or 3 handfulls of the hearb Mercury , bruise them in a morter with a pestle , then wrap it in a cloath , and bind it fast , and make a pessary the which you shall infuse a little in the juyce of the said hearb being warme and use it . A Pessary to stay the monethly courses . TAke the leaves of these hearbs following , that is Centorie Mirth , Plantain , Cinquefoyle or five leaved grasse , of each halfe a handfull ; after you have washt them and made them cleane beate them together in a morter , and make Pessaries as aforesaid , which you shall soake in warme juyce of Plantaine . To make Ptisan Simplex to drinke ordinarily . TAke a handfull of French Barly prepared , that is to say , washed and cleansed ; a dramme of Anniseeds , boyle them in a pottle of river water or other good water in a pipkin or other vessell being very cleane , being pretty well boyled you shall put into it halfe an ounce of good liquorish well scraped and sliced , then you shall scum it , and when there riseth no more scumme , take it from the fire , and let it coole , and drinke it ordinarily . Th●e are certaine persons which love the taste of Licorish , and others that love it not , therefore you may augment or diminish the said licorish ; or in the place of the Licorish , you may put rasped Harts-horn or Ivory , or other medicaments according to the advice of the Physitian . To make Barly water . TAke a handfull of French Barly prepared as aforesaid , and boyle it in a pint of faire water untill a quarter be consumed , then straine it through a white cloath and use it . If it be to drinke you may boyle with it a few Anniseeds or a little Cinnamon . The manner to take Bezoar stone , and what it is worth a graine . FOrasmuch as we treat of Ptisans simple , wee may also shew the manner to take the Bezoar stone . Take foure , sixe , eight , or tenne graines , or more of good Bezoar in powder , the which put in a spoone and powre upon it a little Ptisan or juyce of Lymons and mixe it together and so take it . Also I give you to know , that the best Bezoar will cost but two pence the graine ; and I councell those that hold the vulgar opinion , that it is good against small Pocks , Measells , Feavers , Purples , and many other diseases to buy it at the druguists , two drams or halfe anounce you may have a dram for seven shillings , & it will serve for your family and to give to the poor seeing it costes so little . The manner to make Hydromell Simplex . TAke a pottle of River water , or other good water sixe ounces of good honey , put them into a pipki● or other cleane vessell , and boyle them , and scum i● alwayes untill there riseth no more scum , then take it from the fire , and let it coole , and take a quarter of a pint at a time . To make compounded Hydromell . FIrst , boyle the medicaments appointed by the Physitian , then straine them , and boyle with them as much honey as shall be needfull . To make Laxative Ptisan . TAke an ounce of good Licorish prepared , boyle it in a quart of water and scum it very cleane , and when there riseth no more scum , take it from the fire and infuse in it all night halfe an ounce of good Sene , and a dramme of Fenill seeds inclosed and tyed in a linnen cloath ; the morning following you shall straine it and drinke a good glasse full , taking two houres after a potringer of cleare thin broath . If you will have the Ptisan stronger , instead of a quart of water put a pint . Another Laxative Ptisan . TAke a handfull of French Barly prepared , Rasped Harts horne and Ivory of each a pugill , tie the said rasping in a linnen cloath , put them in a pint and a halle of good water and boyle them , and in the end put to them an ounce of good Licorish prepared , then being well scummed put to infuse the Sene and Fenill seeds as aforesaid . In summer you shall take a quantity of River water and put it into a pot or boule with halfe an ounce of prepared Liquorish , and two drammes of good Sene , and a dramme of Fenill seeds , then poure it out of one pot or boule into another many times , and then let it settle and so use it . If you would take this in a morning , it were better to let it infuse all night and the said Ptisan would be better . You may also inclose a dramme of Rubarbe cut in small slices with a little Cinnamon , or as much of Agaricke with a little Ginger to infuse with it , but let it be with the counsell of your Physitian . A Laxative Ptisan , with Sene , Rubarbe , and Agaricke . TAke three quarters of a pint of good water , in the which boyle and scum as is aforesaid an ounce of Licorish , then take it from the fire and infuse in it all night a little bag with halfe an ounce of Sene and Anniseeds , in the which inclose also the weight of a dramme and a halfe of Rubarbe with a little Cinnamon , and as much Agaricke with a little Ginger bruised , the morning following straine it and presse it through a linnen cloath , and this shall be for twice taking . Another Laxative Ptisan with Cassia and Sene. TAke an ounce of Licorish prepared , the which being boyled in a pint and a halfe of water and well scummed untill there riseth no more scum , then you shall put into it the Cassia with the seeds , being drawne out of two ounces of Cassia in the Cane , then take it from the fire , and infuse in it all night the bag with halfe an ounce of Sene and Fenill seeds , the morrow morning straine it and take a good glasse full at a time . That it was spoken of before concerning this , who could not take neither Clysters nor Suppositories , and if their bodies be very solid , and that they take a good glasse of this Ptisan and it doth not cause them to goe to stoole , ( which hapneth but seldome ) they may take another glasse at night about foure or five a clocke , and another the next morning , taking two houres after some thin warme broath . Also with the advice of a Physitian one might take this Ptisan three dayes together morning and evening , take two houres after some warme broath . The excellency of these Ptisans . MOreover I certifie you that these Ptisans are of most excellent vertue , as well for the rich as for the poore , for they cost but little as you see , and they are of great effect serving for purging medicines and for Clysters , being easie to take because of the Licorish which taketh away the ill taste of the medicaments , without hindring their operation ; therefore you ought to pray for those that invented them , and for those that gives you the knowledge of making them in your owne house with ease , and yet you ought not to make them without the advice of a Physitian . To make water of Cassia . TAke halfe a quartern of Cassia in the Cane , the which you shall open and put it with the seeds into a pipkin with a pint of faire water , and put to it a dramme and a halfe of Cinnamon bruised , boyle them a little , then straine them , and let it coole , and take a good glasse full at a time ; you may also boyle with the said Cassia and ounce of Tamarinds , and a dram or two of Rubarbe cut in small pieces . One might easily by this methode make the decoctions of Guaicum Sursaparillae , and others for those diseases which ought not to be divulged in the curing ; the which for the honour and health of the diseased needeth not so many testifyings , the Physitian & Chyrurgion are onely those necessaries keeping silence in their mouths : The difference of these things are only for the preparation of the medicaments , and the time they ought to be in infusion and in boyling , which is a small matter and little paine and easily prepared : To make water of Rubarbe . TAke halfe a pint of water , put it into a pipkin or some other cleane vessell , and put into it a dram of Rubarbe cut into small pieces with a little Cinnamon bruised , boyle them two or three walmes and straine them and use it . You may also boyle in the said water the roots of China and Licorish raspd Harts horne and Ivory , and being a little boyled take them from the fire , and put into it the Rubarbe and Cinnamon to infuse . Also if you will , after the said ingredients are boyled and strained , you may put in the Rubarbe and Cinnamon to infuse , and take it not out untill the water be very faire and well coloured . To make the said water of Rubarbe more purging , you may put into the cloath with the Rubarbe a dram or two of good Sene. To make a decoction of Sene purgative . TAke halfe an ounce of good Sene , a dramme of Anniseeds , infuse them all night in a quarter of a pint of water in a porringer neere the fire , and in the morning straine it through a cloath and put into it the juyce of a Lymon , and then put it into as much more pottage or broath , and take it fasting . There are those that infuses their Sene in verjuyce , but it is better to infuse it in juyce of Lymons , for the verjuyce is astringent and hinders the working of the Physicke , but the juyce of Lymons is Laxative . A purging decoction of Sene for the poore . THe poore which hath not the commodity to prepare it of this fashion , shall take halfe an ounce of Sene and a dramme of Fenill seed , and infuse it all night in a little hot water or Ptisan , and in the morning straine it , and with some pottage drink it . The manner to make and prepare Laxative and purging medicines of divers fashions , and with little trouble . TAke halfe an ounce of good Sene , a dramme of Fenill seeds , put them into a porringer and poure upon them a quarter of a pint of water , and let them infuse all night neere the fire , and in the morning straine and presse them , and when it is strained mixe with it an ounce of syrup of Damask Roses , and take it luke-warme fasting in the morning , and two houres after take a porringer of warme broath , and keep your chamber all that day . Another Laxative medicine . TAke halfe an ounce of Sene with the Fenill seeds , being infused all night , then straine it and mixe with it an ounce and a halfe of syrup of Damask Roses ; you may also infuse the Sene and Anniseeds in Ptisan ordinary . Another medicine Laxative compounded with Syrup of Roses , Sene , Rubarbe and Agaricke . TAke halfe an ounce of Sene , a dramme of Fenill seeds , infuse them and boyle them a little in a quarter of a pint of Ptisan or Barly water , then straine it and presse it hard , in the which being strained , you shall infuse in it two drammes of Agaricke rasped with a little Ginger , and a dramme and a halfe of Rubarbe cut in small pieces , and in the morning boyle it a little , and straine it , and in the decoction which is strained , dissolve an ounce of good Syrup of Damaske Roses , the which you shall take in the morning , and two houres after take a porringer of warme broath and keep the house all day . A Laxative medicine made with a decoction of Roots , Hearbs , Sene , Cassia , Rubarb , and Syrup of Damask Roses . TAke two or three roots of wilde Succory , scrape them and take out the pith , take also three or foure roots of Fenill and Parsley and prepare them in the said fashion , three drammes of Licorish prepared . Take also Agrimony , Betony , Scolopendry , Buglosse , Burrage , and Purslaine , and Lettice , of each halfe a handfull . You may put away the seeds and flowers , and wash them all very well , then boyle them very well in a pipkin or earthen pot in sufficient quantity of water , boyling first the roots , then put in the hearbs , and then the flowers and seeds with the Licorish , then take a sufficient quantity of this decoction strained to make this medicine following . Take halfe an ounce of good Sene and a dramme of Anniseeds pu● them into a porringer and put with it the Cassia which is taken out of halfe a quartern of the Cane , a dramme and a halfe of Rubarbe cut in small pieces , then poure a quantity of the decoction seething hot upon them , and cover the porringer , and let it stand all night in the chimney corner , in the morning you shall boyle them a little upon a chaffing dish of coales , and then straine it through a white linnen cloath , and in that which is strained mixe an ounce of Syrup of Damask Roses , and so take it in the morning fasting keeping your chamber as is aforesaid . An easier manner to make the said medicine . TAke the said Sene and Fenill seeds , boyle them in the said decoction , or infuse them in the decoction three or foure houres in some warme place ; then straine and squeeze it , and then put in the Rubarbe and Cassia and let them infuse all night , and then straine it and mixe with it the Syrup of Damaske Roses . You may keepe these medicaments to boyle in a decoction for a Clyster , and then straine it , and mixe with it red Sugar , Honey , Butter , or other things proper for the same which is very good . This medicine above written is better then if there were Diacatholicon double , or Syrup of Succorie with Rubarbe . That if you cannot get the roots and hearbs before mentioned , you may take Barly water or ordinary Ptisan . Another Laxative medicine . TAke a dramme of Anniseeds , and halfe an ounce of Sene , boyle them in a quantity of Ptisan , then straine it and mixe with it halfe an ounce of Diacatholicon doubled with Rubarbe , a dramme and a halfe of Diaphaeni●um , and an ounce of Syrup of Damask Roses , and take it as is before written . A medicine for those which are strong bodies and rusticke . TAke halfe an ounce of Sene , a dramme of Fenill seeds , infuse them all night in a quantity of Ptisan or Barly water , then straine it and mixe with it three drammes or halfe an ounce of Electuarium Diacarthum ; with an ounce of Syrup of Roses . A Laxative medicine for those that are soluble . TAke halfe an ounce of Sene and a dramme of Fenill seeds , infuse them a in sufficient quantity of water , then straine it and infuse in that which is strained all night a dramme of Rubarbe cut in small pieces , then straine it and mixe with it two ounces of fine Sugar to make it pleasing , and take it . A Laxative medicine for little children at nurse . TAke halfe an ounce of Syrup of Succory with Rubarb , and let it take it with twice as much Ptisan . Also you may infuse all night a dramme of Sene in a little Ptisan , and Sugar it a little , and so let him take it . Otherwise you may infuse all night in a little Ptisan or water sugred , then straine it in the morning and let them take it as aforesaid . To make a Bolus of Cassia . TAke sixe ounces of Cassia in the Cane , draw it , and extract it with the decoction of Fenill seeds as followeth . Take halfe an ounce of Fenill seeds , boyle them a little and poure them into a porringer ; then lay a searce over the porringer , and so pulpe your Cassia , through which being done you may take out with a spoone , and then you may wrap them up in bits with Sugar , and so put them in wafers soaked in water or wine , and some two houres after take some warme broath or the decoction of Sene , which followeth . The night before you take the Bolus , put in infusion halfe an ounce of Sene , and a dramme of Fenill seeds in sufficient quantity of water and juyce of Lymons . The morrow morning two houres after you have taken your Bolus , you shall straine this decoction and mixe with your broath , and so take it keeping your chamber all day . Also you may mixe with the extracted Cassia a dram of good Rubarbe in powder . That when one mundifieth the Cassia upon the breath of the decoction of Anniseeds or Fenill seeds , it hinders the fuming of the Cassia into the head which many times causeth sicknesse . A Bolus of Cassia to purge the reines , and refreshing . EXtract as much Cassia as is aforesaid , mixing with it a dramme of powder of Licorish , and then take it in bits in a spoone , and two houres after take some warme broath in the which you shall put the juyce of a Lymon . A Bolus of Cassia with Turpentine for the Gonorrhaea . TAke as much Cassia extracted as is aforesaid , and mixe with it with a knife or Spatule of wood two drammes of Venice Turpentine not washt , and wrap it up into bits , and so put it into wafers and swallow it downe , and take some broath as is aforesaid . Another Bolus of Cassiae . TAke an ounce of extracted Cassia , which being extracted mixe with it two drammes of diaprunes , and make it into bits and take it as is aforesaid . Another Bolus for children at nurse . TAke three drammes of extracted Cassia newly extracted , and dissolve it in a little broath and then let them swallow it . A Bolus for the poore . TAke an ounce and a halfe of Electuar : Lenetiv : and swallow it two houres before you take broath . Another . TAke an ounce of Catholicon doubled with Rubarbe , two drammes of Di● prun : Laxat● mixe them together and take them as afore mentioned . Another Bolus for the poore . TAke an ounce of Electuar : Lenetiv : two drams of Dia pran : Laxat : or as much of Dia phenic : mixe them together with the point of a knife , and then swallow it down two houres before you take broath . To make Vomits . THat the best time to take vomits is when the stomack is full ; that is two say after you have eaten , for that will cause you to vomit with more case , and to void the excrements from the bottome of the stomacke . A common Vomit . TAke twelve spoonfulls of warme water , and three or foure spoonefulls of oyle of Olives , or two ounces of fresh Butter melted , drinke them , and now and then , put your finger in your mouth that the vomit shall not stay to long upon the stomack . Another Vomit . TAke three or foure Radishes , wash them and bruise them ; halfe an ounce of Mallow seeds being bruised also , boyle them in a porringer or two of water untill three quarters be consumed , then straine it , and mixe with it a little oyle or fresh Butter , and so take it . A Vomit which is stronger . TAke seven or eight greene leaves of Cabaret , beate them , and juyce them , and mixe with the juyce two or three times as much white wine , and drinke it warme . To make Chewings or Masticatories . THe ordinariest and easiest of all is to take onely Masticke and chew it in your mouth , and you shall feele the rheume fall from your head into your mouth , which you must spit out and use this fasting . Another . INcorporate the said Masticks with a little waxe melted , and never so little oyle with a little powder of pepper , Pellitorie , and Stafes-acre , and make pills , the which take one fasting as is aforesaid to draw better the humidities from the head . Another . TAke Pepper and Pellitory of each a dramme and a halfe , put them in powder , and mixe them with honey , and cut them in pieces about the bignesse of a Beane , and let them dry in the shade , and then use them as above . To make Gargarismes . TAke ordinary Ptisan as before written , wash and Gargarize the mouth and throat luke-warme , and if you will you may mixe with it an ounce of honey . Another Gargarisme . TAke a quantity of Barly water and mixe with it three or foure spoonefulls of Vineger and use it . Another . TAke a handfull of Barly well pickt and washt : Agrimony , Plaintaine , dry Roses , wash the hearbs and cleanse them , then boyle them in a pint and a halfe of water ; first boyle the Barly a little , and then the hearbs untill halfe be consumed , then dissolve in it two or three spoonfulls of honey , and as much of syrup of Mulberries , and use it . A Gargarisme to mollifie the heart and mouth . TAke thirty sweet Almonds , peele them , and beate them in a morter , pouring upon them by little and little as you beate them a quarter of a pint of warme water , then presse them through a cloath , and put that which is pressed into a porringer , and let it infuse all night in the chimney corner , and then use it if you will have it more agreeable , you may dissolve some sugar in it . An Anodine Gargarisme for the poore . GArgarize your mouth and throat very well with milk hot from the Cow. A Gargarisme Astringent and Repereussive . TAke a handfull of French Barly , Plaintaine , Pencroyall , and bramble tops , of each a handfull , boyle them in a sufficient quantity of water , untill it commeth to halfe a pint , straine it and mixe with it two or three ounces of Surup of Mulberries and use it . To make and prepare Emulcions . An Emulcion for to refresh the reines , and for the sharpnesse of Vrine . TAke two ounces of sweet Almonds , peele them and put them into a marble morter , and beate them with a wooden pestle , pouring by a little and a little upon them some warme Barly water , then put to them two drammes of each of the foure greater cold seeds , beate them all very well , powring still upon them a little warme Barly water untill it come to a pint , then straine and presse it very hard through a linnen cloath , and in that which is strained dissolve two or three ounces of fine Sugar , and two ounces of juyce of Lymons , and take it at three times two houres after you have eaten ; and if the paine of the reines continue , you shall beate with the Almonds two drams of white Popie seeds , or a dram of Lettice seeds , and as much of Poppies . That when you make your Emulcion , you must beat your seeds very well with a little warme Barly water , before you put in your Almonds . An easier way to make an Emulcion which is ordinary . TAke halfe an ounce of Gourd seeds , and as many of Cowcumber seeds , put them into a marble morter , ( being very well picked ) and beate them very well with a wooden pestle , pouring by little and little some warme Barly water , then beate two ounces of sweet Almonds peeled , powring more water as is aforesaid ; beating of them very well , and straine and presse them very hard , that there may be strained the quantity of a pint strained . To make Almond Milke . TAke two ounces of sweet Almonds , peele them and beat them in a Marble morter as is aforesaid , powring now and then upon them a little and a little warme water , untill there bee a about halfe a pint , then straine and presse it very hard through a cleane white cloath ; then take that which is strained and put it into a little pipkin , and boyle it upon a fier without smoake , that it be neither to thick nor to thin , then dissolve in it two ounces of fine Sugar , and a graine or two of salt for to give it a taste , and take it at night at the houre of sleepe about nine or ten a clock . There are those that put Ptisan and Barly water in the place of common water , but it maketh the Almonds more rough , so that it will not be pleasing to some delicates . There are those also that doe beate with the Almonds the crumme of a new white loase to make it more white and nourishing , which you may doe if you please . Also in great heat of the reines we use to put and beate with the Almonds a dramme of white Poppie seeds , but you must beate them well before you put in your Almonds . To make a Hordest or mundified Barly . TAke two ounces of French Barly , boyle it upon a cleare fire in three quarters of a pint of water three or foure houres , untill that there bee but a porringer of liquor left , then straine it without pressing the Barly ; then peele and beate in the morter two ounces of sweet Almonds , pouring this liquor upon them as aforesaid , then straine and presse them very hard , and boyle it a little , and dissolve in it two ounces of fine Sugar , and take it when you goe to bed . There are those also that beats their Barly in the morter with the Almonds , and presse it hard , which you may doe if you please . To make Tablets or Lozinges of Sugar of Roses . TAke halfe a pound of fine white Sugar , and foure ounces of good Damask Rose water , put them together into a skillet and boyle it very well upon a soft cleare fire , untill it come to the consistance ; which you shall know by taking a little upon the end of the Spatule , and let it fall downe into the skillet againe , and there will be a long thred ; or put a little upon the handle of the skillet and it will grow hard : Secondly , take a trencher and put a little upon it , and when it is cold , if it bee hard it is enough : Thirdly , drop three or foure drops upon the ground , and if you can take it up that it stick not to the ground it is enough , then poure it all upon a Marble stone or upon a table well rubd , strowing upon the table or stone a little starch in powder through a bolter or linnen cloath , and so forme your Lozinges to make them red , you may stirre very well in it two drammes of red Rose leaves in powder . To make a frontall or binding for the paines of the head , caused of cold . TAke leaves of Sage , Rosemary , Betony , and Balme , of each halfe a handfull , boyle them very well in white wine , or halfe wine and halfe water , then beate them in a morter , and put them betwixt two linnen cloaths , and bind them hot upon the temples . A frontall or binding to cause rest . TAke Betony , red Roses , white Lillies , and Violets , of each a Pugill ; white Poppie , and Lettice seeds of each two drams , beate them all in a morter to powder ; beginning with the Poppie and Lettice seeds , and then with the hearbs and flowers , and this powder you may incorporate with oxirrhodin ; and apply it hot betwixt two cloaths as is aforesaid , you may also incorporate them with oyntment of Roses . Another refreshing to cause rest . TAke a handfull of new dry Roses , or of those of Rose Cakes if they be not burnt , beate them very well in a morter , and incorporate them with oxicrat : warme that it may bee something thin , then bind it betweene two cloaths warme upon the forehead and temples as before ; if there be any new fresh Lettices or Purslaine , you may beate halfe a handfull with them . Another . TAke a piece of Rose Cake which is not burnt , and cut it with a paire of Scissers just the length and breadth of the forehead , then soake it in a platter upon the fire with oxicrat : and bind it hot as is aforesaid . Another . ANnoint the forehead and temples with oyntment of Populeon ; being well anointed take a cloath and dip it three or foure times in oxicrat : hot , and then squeeze and bind it upon the temples ; the oxicrat : is made as followeth . To make Oxicrat . OXicrat is composed of vineger and water , but because the vineger hath not alwayes the same property , for sometimes it is weake , and sometimes to strong , it is hard to write of the quantity , but you may take upon sixe parts of water , one of vineger , but the ordinary use is to take as much vineger as water which is best . To make Oxirrhodinum . TAke foure spoonfulls of good oyle of Roses , two spoonfulls of good Rose water , and a spoonfull of vineger , mixe them well together , and your oxirrhod is done , which when you goe to use , warme it well in a porringer , and rub the party with it , tying upon it a dry cloath , or soake in the said oxirrhod or oxicrat . Another . TAke three ounces of oyle of Roses , and an ounce of vineger , mixe them together , and use them as before written . To make Hydreleum . THe said Hydreleum is made , mixing sixe parts of water and one of oyle together . To make Epithemes . An Epitheme refreshing the parts which are temper'd with heat . TAke halfe a pint of oxicrat before written , put it in a basen and set it upon a chasing dish of coales , being hot dip a linnen cloath into three or foure times , and squeeze it , and clap it hot upon the place affected , and lay another dry cloath upon it , and when that begins to be cold , be ready with another , and so do halfe a dozen times . This Epitheme is of great virtue , and better then those which are made with distilled water or powders , for they are hot of themselves . A Corroborant and refreshing Epitheme , for hot bellies in lingring Feavers . TAke Suckory , Sage , and their roots ; Agrimony , Purslaine , Plantaine , and Endive , of each a handfull ; red Rose leaves halfe an handfull , boyle them all very well according to order in a pint and a halfe of water , being first washed and made cleane , boyle them to three quarters of a pint of water , then straine it and mixe with it sixe or seven spoonfulls of vineger of Roses or common vineger , applying it hot with cloaths upon all the belly as is aforesaid . An Epitheme to lay upon the region of the heart in malignant and pestilent Feavers . TAke a Citron or Lymon peele , cut it in small pieces , and infuse it an houre or two in a quarter of a pint of good Rose water , then straine it and mixe with it the juyce of a Citron or Lymon and it is done ; which you shall apply three or foure times a day with linnen cloaths as is aforesaid ; if you mixe with the said Epitheme a dramme or two of Venice Treacle it will be very excellent . Another for the same . TAke two handfulls of Medowsweet , and as much of Scabios and Divells bit ; seeds of Citron , Carduus , Benedict , and Alkekeng , of each halfe an ounce , wash and cleanse the hearbs , and boyle them in a pint and a halfe of water , and a little after put in the seeds being bruised , then boyle them to halfe a pint , being strained dissolve in it the juyce of a Lymon , and two or three spoonefulls of vineger of Roses , and the said Treacle , the which you shall use as before . An Epitheme against the coldnesse of the heart . TAke a quarter of a pint of strong wine , that is to say Claret or White wine , warme it very well upon the fire and use it with linnen cloaths as before . You may also instead of Wine use good Aqua-vitae with the councell of a Physitian . To make Sternatutories or sneesing powder . TAke a little white Hellibor or Euphorbium in in powder , snuffe it up into your nostrills out of a piece of a pen or quill . To make Fumes and Perfumes . An excellent perfume to cast a sent in a chamber and against the ill aire . TAke seven or eight spoonefulls of good Rose water , tenne or twelve cloves bruised , foure or five little pieces of Lymon or Orange peele , put them all together upon a chafing dish of coales in a porringer , and put them in the middle of the chamber , or in any other place , and the vapour will rise and give a good sent and throwe out the evill aire . Another Perfume . TAke seven or eight spoonefulls of vineger , foure or five bits of Lymon or Orange peele , fourteene or fifteen Cloves bruised , put them together in a platter upon a Chasing-dish of coales as before . This last perfume is not so odoriferous as the former , but it is very good . That you must not boyle the said medicament , but put them upon so much fire as will raise the vapour . There are made divers perfumes for divers diseases , with roots , hearbs , seeds , &c. the which the Physitian will shew you . To make Fomentations and baggs . A Fomentation against the Pleurisie . TAke Mallowes , Marsh Mallowes , Pellitory , Sage , Isope , March , Violets , Cammomill and Mellilote flowers , of each a handfull ; cleanse the said hearbs and wash them , and boyle them in sufficient quantity of water , and towards the latter end poure a quarter of a pint of white wine , then presse and straine them all , putting the decoction into a pipkin , and put into it to soake a sponge or double linnen cloath , with the which you foment and bath the party affected ; then when it begins to bee cold squeeze and doe as before . Bags or Cataplasmes for the same . TAke the said hearbs and flowers , cut them very small , and put to them an ounce of Linseeds , and as much Faenugrecke bruised , then put them in an old cloath white and cleane , the length and breadth as shall require , then few it with thred , and boyle it in milke or water , and when the party is well bathed with the former decoction , apply one of these baggs very hot , and squeeze them upon the griefe , and when that begins to be cold , put one the other . A Fomentation Resolative and Emollient . TAke Mallowes , Marsh Mallowes with their roots , of each a handfull , Sage , Hysope , of each two handfulls , Camomill and Mellilote flowers of each halfe a handfull , Linseeds , Anniseeds , Fenill seeds , and Faenugrecke , of each halfe an ounce bruised ; prepare them as is written before , and boyle them insufficient quantity of water to a pint , straine it and put halfe of it in a hoggs bladder , and tye it one the top , and apply it one the griefe , and when it begins to be cold , lay the other halfe being in a bladder upon the same place , putting the other into a vessell to bee hot against that which is on cooles . And if you have no bladders , then bathe it with sponges or double linnen cloaths , and if you will make bags of the ingredients , put them between two cloaths as before . An Anodine Fomentation . TAke a pint of new milke , and foment with it as before mentioned . Baggs for the poore . TAke three or foure handfulls of Bran , fry it in a frying pan , putting to it a little wine that it bee not to dry ; then put it betwixt two cloaths , and apply them one after another as before . Baggs for the griefe of the stomacke . TAke two handfulls of wormewood , cut it in little bits ; as much Rose leaves , and put them betwixt two cloaths , and boyle them in wine , water , or oxicrate , and apply them one after another as before : you may also put to them a little Isope . A Cataplasme for Apostumes and Tumours . TAke three or foure lillie roots , wrappe them in a Colewort leafe , and rost them upon the hot cinders , then take them and beate them in a morter , and put to them a piece of fresh Butter . Take a part of this Cataplasme hot , and spread it upon a linnen cloath , and apply it upon the Tumours if it be either pestilentiall or common . This Cataplasme is of little price , but it is an excellent thing against all sorts of pestilentiall and other Apostumes , changing it twice a day . If in malignant tumours you will mixe with it a dramme or two of Venice Treacle , you will make it very good . An Emollient and Remolitive Cataplasme . TAke Mallowes , Marsh Mallowes , with their roots , Pellitory , Violets , Camomill , and Mellilote flowers , of each a handfull ; one Lillie root , ●aenugrecke , and Linseeds of each an ounce ; wash and prepare them , and boyle them according to order in three pints of water , untill it be almost boyld all away , then straine it through a sieve , and pulpe the ingredients through as you do your Cassia , the which being pulpe you shall dissolve in it a piece of fresh Butter or a little Oyle or Suet ; if you please you may put to it some Beane meale or Bran , and then put in your Su●t or Oyle . A Cataplasme for Gangrenes and Pestilent boyles . TAke fresh Butter or oyle of Olives an ounce , as much good honey , and the yolke of an egge , and a little Beane flower , first melt your Butter , or heate your oyle , then mixe in it the yolke of a egge and the honey , and afterwards the flower , and your Cataplasme is ready to use . To make Linements . TAke an ounce of fresh Butter , Cinnamon , or Nutmeg , in powder a dramme , melt the Butter and mixe in it the powder , and the Linement is done . Another . TAke two ounces of oyle of Roses , and a dramme of Cinnamon , and as much of Cloves in powder and prepare them as before . If you will make these Linements into oyntments , you must dissolve in the said oyle or butter a piece of yellow waxe . An excellent oyntment for a burne , made by a charitable Gentlewoman in France . TAke a penniworth of yellow waxe , and a penny-worth of oyle of Olives , cut the waxe very small , and melt it with the Oyle , then take it from the fire , and mixe with it two yolks of eggs , and beate it together untill it commeth to an oyntment . To use it , you must take a little of the said oyntment , and spread it upon a linnen cloath as thin as can be , then lay it upon the place being burnt , and in little time it will heale any burne , changing of it twice a day . The said Gentlewoman had alwayes of it ready by her , and gave it to all that came to demand it of her . To make a refreshing Cerat , and of a good odour . TAke an ounce of white virgins waxe , and foure ounces of oyle of Olives , cut the waxe in small peices and melt it with the Oyle , then let it stand till it be cold , then beate and wash it fifteene or sixteene times with faire water , untill the oyntment commeth as white as Snow , then after that wash it three or foure times with Rose water to give it a good smell , and put it into an earthen pot or other vessell convenient with Rose water , that it may be more refreshing and more sweet . To make Colyrium or Eye-waters . A Colyrium against gravell or any filth in the eyes : TAke three spoonfulls of white wine , and as much water ; the weight of a crowne of Aloes hepatic : in powder , mixe them together and make a Colyrium , and with some soft linnen cloaths wash and bathe the eyes , and soake the cloathes in the said liquor , and lay upon the eyes . A Colyrium for the paine of the eyes . TAke the quantity of a little Beane of white Vitreol or Copperas in powder , put it into a saucer with three or foure spoonefulls of faire water ; the Copperas being melted you shall use it as followeth : Take of this water with the end of your finger , and drop three or foure drops into your eye , stirring your eye , that it may runne about your eye , this do two or three times a day . A Refrigeretive Colyrium for the beginning of a fluxion or blacknesse . TAke Plantaine , and rose water , of each three or foure spoonfulls , the white of a new laid egge , beate and malaxe them together in a dish , and it is done ; in the which being warme soake linnen raggs and bind about the forehead and the eye round , the same side you may also use Plantaine water alone , or Rose water , or both together . To make Vesicatories . TAke a dramme of the flies called Cancharides beate them in a morter to powder and mixe with it the double quantity of Vnguent : Basilicon : and use it ; take a little of the said confection and spread it upon a linnen cloath or Taffetie and so apply it . Another . TAke halfe a dramme of the said Flies in powder , and beate with it three drams of good Leven and put to it a spoonfull or two of good vineger , and use it as before . Another . TAke a dramme of good Mustard , and halfe a dram of the said Flies in powder , beate them together in a morter with halfe an ounce of leaven and a spoonfull of vineger , and use it as before . Be sure that after you have made these things in in the morter , that you wash the morter and pestle with hot water . An excellent preservative against the Plague . TAke a good Citron or Lymon weighing foure ounces , cut it in small slices round , then put it into a skillet or other cleane vessell , with halfe a pint of Medow-sweet water , or Cardus , or Scabios water , boyle it untill all the water be almost consumed , stirring of it still with a spoone for feare of burning ; then take it and beate it very well in a Marble morter with a wodden pestle , beating and adding unto it foure ounces of conserves of red Roses , & two drams of good Venice Treacle , and as much of confection of Hyacinth : all being well mixed together , put them into a galley-pot , and take every morning the quantity of a dramme upon the point of a knife , fasting two houres after : and let children take the quantity of halfe a dramme ; as soone as you have swallowed it , drinke a good glasse of oxicrat , or three parts of water and one of Wine : And when you feare you have caught some evill infection , dissolve twenty graines of the said Treacle in oxicrat , or in wine and water , and keep your selfe warme . Washings for the leggs and feete to provoke sleepe . TAke tenne or twelve Lettices , five or sixe handfulls of Vine leaves , five or sixe Poppie heads ; being broken and cut , boyle them all together in a sufficient quantity of water ; being boyled take it from the fire and poure them into a large vessell , where let the party wash and bathe his leggs and feete the space of halfe an houre , beginning above , and so bathing downwards with the said ingredients , then let there be warme linnen cloaths bound about the parties legs and feet and so put in bed . Of Bathes . EVery one knoweth now adayes to make and prepare Bathes , and halfe Bathes of hot water ; therfore I will not speake of this much , but only this ; many times according to divers diseases the Physitians prescribe many sorts of Bathes , made with roots , seeds , hearbs , &c. which being well boyled are poured into a large vessell for the party to bathe with . Touching the Hot-houses or dry Baths , any Physitian will direct you to them . A Treatise or Catalogue of those Instruments which the rich ought to have in their houses . FIrst two syringes or bladders fitted with pipes to give Clysters , the one for great folks , and the other for children : A little brasse pot to keepe a Clyster in , and to warme it in . Another bladder and boxe pipe to lend charitably to the poore . Two sieves , one very fine to straine medicines , and the other to straine decoctions . But in stead of the said sieves you may use white linnen cloaths fitting . Two pulping sieves , the one to pulp Cassia , Prunes , Tamarinds , &c. And the other to pulpt roots , hearbs , &c. for Cataplasmes . A set of weights of sixteene ounces in the pound , and a paire of scales to weigh the medicaments . Two Spatuls of iron , one bigger then another . One woodden Spatule . A Marble morter with a pestle of wood . A brasse morter with an iron pestle or a pestle of the same . A lesser morter with a pestle as before . Pots , Pipkins , Skillets , Basons , &c. To make Ptisans , decoctions , &c. A Catalogue of those Medicaments which the rich ought to have in their houses . A Pound of good Sene of Levant . Foure ounces of good Rubarbe . Foure ounces of good Agaricke . Two pound of good Cassia . Halfe a pound of good Tamarinds . A pound of Electuar : Lenetiv : A pound of good Catholicon . Foure ounces of Diaphaenicum : Foure ounces of Benedict : Laxat : Foure ounces of Hiera Diacolocynthid . Foure ounces of Diaprun : Laxat : Halfe a pound of Lozinges of Diacarthami : A quantity of Pills of three or foure sorts . Foure pound of good common honey . A pound of honey of Roses . A pound of honey of Violets . A pound of honey of Mercury . Two pound of red Sugar . Three or foure pound of fine Sugar . Halfe a pound of Syrup of Poppies . A pound of Syrup of Violets . A pot of Syrup of Maidenhaire . Halfe a pound of Syrup of Quinces . Halfe a pound of Syrup of Mulberries . A pound of Syrup of Damask Roses . Halfe a pound of Syrup of Succory with Rubarbe . A pecke of French Barly . Foure ounces of Anniseeds . Foure ounces of Fenill seeds . A pound of Linseeds . A pound of Faenugrecke . Foure ounces of each of the greater cold seeds . Foure ounces of Lettice seeds . Foure ounces of white Poppie seeds . Foure ounces of Cardus seeds . An ounce of common Pepper . Nutmegs and Cloves of each an ounce . Foure ounces of Cinnamon . A pound of sweet Almonds . An ounce of Pellitorie . Foure ounces of Azarum root . Foure ounces of Masticke . Halfe an ounce of Vitriole or Copperas . Foure ounces of Sal gem . Three or foure pound of good Licorish . Halfe a pound of red Rose leaves and as many Violets . Cammomill and Mellilote flowers of each a sufficient quantity . Foure ounces of raspt Harts-horne . A pint of Rose water : A pint of Plantaine water : A pint of Carduus water . A pint of vineger of Roses . Two ounces of confect : Hyacinth . Two or three ounces of good Treacle . An ounce of confection Alkermes . A dramme of good Bezoar . Foure ounces of yellow waxe . Foure ounces of white waxe . Three ounces of unquen : Populeon . Three ounces of unguen : Rosat . Foure ounces of Venice Turpentine . Two pound of oyle of Olives . A pound of oyle of Roses . A pound of oyle of Violets . A pound of oyle of Quinces . Oyle of Cammomill , Lillies , Rue and Walnuts of each a pound . A Charitable and notable advertisement to the publike . IT is necessary for all sorts of people to keepe by them a syringe or bladder , and pipe to give Clysters , and to make or cause to bee made the said Clysters in their houses ; for what disease soever hapneth or ariveth there , is nothing so proper at the first as a Clyster ; but if your servant or any other unto you belonging , should give a Clyster to any one sicke of the Plague , Poxe , Measells , Purples , Dissentery , small Poxe , Vlcers , Sores , Boyles , or any other pestiferous disease ; or should lend it to any that should doe the like , and come and give you a Clyster with the same pipe without washing and cleansing any of the said dicases , would be upon you in lesse then an houre after , and to all your family ; therefore see the pipe well warmed , washed and cleansed , before you take the said Clyster , and lend your pipe to none but to those that you know very well . THE PRICE AND VALVE OF MEDICAments as well Simple as compounded which are used in PHYSICKE By Philbert Guibert Esquire Doctor Regent in the faculty of Physick in Paris in France . The Price of Medicaments Simple as they are sold at the Druguists .   l. s. d. A Cassia the pound 0 4 2 A Corus the pound 0 10 0 Agaricke the pound 0 18 0 Aloes the pound 0 12 0 Roche Allum the pound 0 3 0 Bitter Almonds the pound 0 1 0 Sweet Almonds the pound 0 0 6 Amber-greece the dramme 0 10 0 Yellow Amber the pound 0 2 6 Angelica the pound 0 6 8 Anniseeds the pound 0 0 10 Quick-silver the pound 0 4 0 Aristolochia round the pound 0 1 0 Aristolochia long the pound 0 1 0 Asarum the pound 0 2 6 Assa faetida the pound 0 4 0   BAyberries the pound 0 0 6 Mirtle Berries the pound 0 1 0 Bdellium the pound 0 6 0 Been Allum the pound 0 1 8 Been Rubr : the pound 0 1 6 Benjamin the pound 0 6 0 Berberis the pound 0 0 8 Bezoar the ounce 2 10 0 Bithumeis Iudaic : the pound 0 4 0 Lign : Aloes the pound 1 4 0 Bol Armoniacke pound 0 1 4 Borax the pound 0 6 0   CAlamus Aromat the pound 0 1 0 Campher the pound 0 6 0 Cantharides the ounce 0 2 6 Cardamom majus the pound 0 4 0 Cardamom minus the pound 0 0 8 Carpobalsamum the ounce 0 0 6 Cassia the pound 0 4 6 Castoreum the ounce 0 1 0 Caeruse the pound 0 0 6 White waxe the pound 0 1 4 Yellow waxe the pound 0 1 8 China the pound 0 12 0 Colocynthidos the pound 0 6 0 Colophonia the pound 0 0 4 Red Corall the pound 0 4 6 White Corall the pound 0 3 6 Cortex radic : Cappar : the pound 0 2 6 Cortex radic : Tamarisc the pound 0 2 0 Cortex media fraxin : the pound 0 1 2 Cortex guaiaci the pound 0 0 8 White Costus the pound 0 6 0 Cremor tartar the pound 0 8 0 Christall minerall the pound 0 2 6 Cubebes the pound 0 5 0 Cyperus roots the pound 0 1 4   DAtes the pound 0 1 6 Dictaum : Crets the pound 0 8 0 White Ellebor the pound 0 0 9 Blacke Ellebor the pound 0 2 0 Olibanum the pound 0 2 6 Common Frankincense the pound 0 0 4 Epithymum the pound 0 2 6 Candied Citron peele the pound 0 3 6 Euphorbium the pound 0 1 6   FEnill seeds the pound 0 1 2 Staechados the pound 0 1 8 Folium Indum the ounce 0 1 6 Fragments of pretious stones , of Emerauds , Grinads , Saphirs , and Topaz each of them an ounce 0 1 0   GVaicum the pound 0 0 2 Galbanum a pound 0 6 0 Galingall the pound 0 6 0 Gum : Armoniacke the pound 0 2 8 Gum : Arabicke the pound 0 0 10 Gum : Dragant the pound 0 0 10 Grana tinctor : i. Kermes the pound 0 6 0   HErmodacti the pound 0 1 4 Hypocystis the pound 0 4 6   IAlap the pound 0 7 10 Ireos of Florence the pound 0 1 8 Iujubes the pound 0 1 4 Iuncus odoratus the pound 0 6 0   LAbdanum the pound 0 3 6 Gum-Lacke the pound 0 6 0 Lapis Calaminaris the pound 0 2 0 Lapis hematicis the pound 0 10 0 Lapis Lazuli the pound 0 1 8 Lapis spongiae the pound 0 0 6 Litarge of gold the pound 0 0 6 Litarge of silver the pound 0 0 6 Lupius the pound 0 1 4   MAnna Calabrin the pound 0 12 0 Masticke the pound 0 8 0 Mechoachan the pound 0 7 8 Minium the pound 0 0 10 Mirrhe the pound 0 12 0 Muske the dramme 0 15 0   NVx indica the pound 0 1 6 Cyprus Nuts the pound 0 0 10 Galls the pound 0 0 8   OPium the pound 0 12 0 Opibalsamum the pound 0 6 8 Opoponax the pound 0 10 0 Orpiment the pound 0 1 4   PEnedes the pound 0 1 6 Navell pitch the pound 0 0 3 Burgundie pitch the pound 0 0 6 Pistaches the pound 0 1 6 Polipodie the pound 0 0 8 Long pepper the pound 0 5 0 Piretrum the pound 0 2 6   Roots of Esula the pound 0 2 6 Licorish the pound 0 1 2 Rubarbe the pound 1 8 0   SAffron the pound 1 12 0 Sagapaenum the pound 0 8 0 Dragons blood the pound 0 2 0 White Sanders the pound 0 1 4 Red Sanders the pound 0 1 4 Yellow Sanders the pound 0 6 0 Sarsaparilla the pound 0 6 0 Sassafras the pound 0 1 8 Scamonie the pound 0 10 0 Sqults the pound 0 1 3 Sebestens the pound 0 1 4 Sal gem the pound 0 1 4 Sal niter the pound 0 1 2 Seeds of Agnus Castus the ounce 0 0 3 Seeds of Ameos the pound 0 6 0 Seeds of Bombas the pound 0 1 8 Seeds of daucus Greticus the pound 0 2 0 Seeds of Levistici the pound 0 0 4 Seeds of Eruca the pound 0 1 0 Seeds of Seseleos the pound 0 0 6 Wormeseeds the pound 0 6 0 Carthamus seeds the pound 0 1 4 Faenugrecke the pound 0 0 4 Linseeds the pound 0 0 6 Seeds of pearle the ounce 0 5 0 Sene the pound 0 4 6 Brimstone the pound 0 0 4 Styrax Calamit the pound 0 6 8 Styrax liquid the pound 0 3 4 White juyce of Licorish the pound 0 2 0 Blacke juyce of Licorish the pound 0 1 8 Sumach the pound 0 0 6 Spica Celtica the pound 0 6 0 Spica Indica the pound 0 8 0   TAlc of Venice the pound 0 0 10 Venice Turpentine the pound 0 0 6 Common Turpentine the pound 0 0 8 Tamarinds the pound 0 1 4 Terra Sigillat the pound 0 10 0 Turbith the pound 0 10 0   VErdegrease the pound 0 2 0 Viscus quercin the pound 0 0 8 Xilobalsamum the pound 0 6 0 Zedoaria the pound 0 10 0 For the value of roots , hearbs , and other such like you may have them cheape at the Herborists . The price of Medicaments compounded , and first of Syrups . SYrup of Violets is made divers wayes , but principally in three : The first which is the best , is made as followeth . Make three infusions of a pound of Violets pickt at a time , in foure pints and a halfe of water , and the last infusion being strained and pressed , dissolve in it five pound and a halfe of fine Sugar and it is done ; and there will be seven pound of Syrup . The three pound of Violet flowers pickt commeth to sixe shillings , the Sugar seven shillings tenne pence fire sixteene pence : summe twenty two shillings and sixe pence . The seven pound of Syrup abating for the losse , commeth to sixe pound foure ounces , the ounce commeth to two pence three farthings . The second manner to make Syrup of Violets . TAke foure ounces of juyce of Violets for each pound of Sugar , boyled almost as thicke as to make Lozinges , abating the scum and losse there will be eighteene ounces , which commeth to two pence halfe penny the ounce . The third manner . TAke a pound of Sugar boyled to the consistance , and passe it through a linnen cloath upon foure ounces of Violets well beaten in a marble morter , the Violets lying upon the cloath ; and it commeth to two pence the ounce . Syrup of Colts foote . MAke three infusions one after another of Colts-foot , each time halfe a pound in a quart of water ; the last infusion being strained , clarifie it , and put into it a pound and a halfe of good Sugar , and boyle it to the height of a Syrup : The which Syrup amounteth to penny halfe penny the ounce . Syrup of Damask Roses . THere are made nine infusions of Rose leaves , a pound each time , in five pints of water ; the last infusion being strained , clarifie with it foure pound of good Sugar and boyle it as aforesaid ? it amounteth to two pence an ounce . Syrup of Poppies Simple . MAke an Infusion of seven ounces and a halfe of white Poppie heads , and as many blacke heads ; twenty foure houres in foure pints of water , boyle it untill it commeth to a pint and a halfe ; Then straine it and boyle in it halfe a pound of Sugar , and as many Sugar pellets , the ounce penny halfe penny . Syrup of red Poppies . MAke an Infusion of halfe a pound of red Poppie flowers three times , a quart of water halfe a pound each time ; the last infusion being strained put to it a pound and a halfe of Sugar , and foure ounces of Sugar of Roses ; the ounce amounteth to three halfe pence . Syrup of water Lillies : MAke three Infusions of water Lillie flowers or leaves a pound at each time in foure pints of water ; the last infusion being strained , boyle with it foure pound of Sugar to the height . The ounce commeth to a penny . Syrup of Maiden-haire . IT is made by boyling and infusing the simples in five pints of water , then it is strained and clarified with foure pound of Sugar , the ounce a penny . Syrup of five Roots . THere is a decoction made with the roots , cleansed in sufficient quantity of water , and boyld to foure pints , then strained , and with three pound of Sugar it is made into a Surup : the ounce a penny . Syrup of Marsh Mallowes . A Decoction is made with the roots , hearbs , fruits , and seeds , in sufficient quantity of water , boyled to foure pints , in the which is clarified and boyled to the height three pound of Sugar ; and the Syrup commeth to three halfe pence the ounce . Syrup of Succory compounded with Rubarbe . THe decoction is made of hearbs , roots , seeds , &c. according to art , and strained , in the which is put sixe pound of Sugar , and being boyled to the height , there is stirred and tied in it sixe ounces of Rubarbe and an ounce of Spikenard or Cinnamon , the which Syrup amounteth to three pence an ounce . Syrup of Succory Simple . TAke foure pints of the said decoction , and boyle and clarifie with it as much Sugar , which commeth to three halfe pence the ounce . Syrup of Endive simple . Boyle with eight pound of the juyce of Endive dispumd and clarified five pound of sugar , the ounce a penny . Syrup of Femmatorie : Two pound of the juyce clarified and despumed , boyld with as much Sugar maketh the Syrup , which commeth to penny the ounce . Syrup of the juyce of Buglosse . IN sixe pound of the juyce of Buglosse , boyle a pound of the flowers , then straine them , and clarifie them , boyle with the decoction foure pound of Sugar , and the Syrup commeth to two pence the ounce . Syrup of Vineger . BOyle foure pints of fountaine water , with five pound of fine Sugar ; and when it is halfe consumed , scumme it , and poure in by little and little three pound or pints of good white Wine vineger , boyling it to the consistance of a Syrup , the which amounteth to a penny an ounce . Syrup of Mulberries . TAke a pound and a halfe of the juyce of Mulberries , and boyle with it two pound of honey , scum it well , and make it into a Surup of one penny the ounce . BOyle foure pound of the juyce of Quinces , with three pound of Sugar , the ounce one penny halfe penny : Syrup of Apples Simple . FOure pound of the juyce of Apples clarified , with three pound of Sugar , which commeth to a penny . Syrup of Apples compounded . IN five pound of the juyce , there is put to infuse foure ounces of Sene , and halfe an ounce of Anniseeds twenty foure houres , then strained and clarified with three pound of good Sugar , which commeth to two pence the ounce . Syrup of Mints simple . THree pound of the juyce clarified , and boyled with as much Sugar , the ounce amounteth to sixe pence . Syrup of dryed Roses . THere is infused three or foure ounces of dry Rose leaves in a pint and a halfe of water , the space of twenty foure houres , then it is boyled a little and strained , in the which is boyled a pound of Sugar , the ounce a penny ▪ Iulep of Roses . BOyle foure ounces of good Sugar , with eight ounces of Rose water to the height of a Iulep which is but a little boyled , the ounce a penny . Syrup of Wormewood : AN infusion is made of the simples in two pints and a halfe of white Wine , and as much juyce of Quinces ; the which being boyled and clarified , there is put to it two pound of Sugar , and made into a Syrup , the ounce two pence halfe penny . Syrup of Staechados . A Decoction made with the simpler in tenne pints of water , and boyled to five pints , then straine it , and clarifie it , and boyle with it two pound of Sugar , and as much honey , being well scummed and Aromatized with Cinnamon , Ginger , and Aromat : Rosat : the ounce two pence . Syrup of Licorish . AN Infusion made with the ingredients , mentioned in foure pints of water ; and the decoction being boyled to three pints , there is mixed with it Sugar , honey , and pennedes , or sugar pellets , the ounce amounting to a penny an ounce . Syrup of Iujubes : Amounteth to sixteen pence a pound , or a penny an ounce . Syrup of Isope to eighteene pence the pound , or three halfe pence the ounce . Syrup of Horehound to eighteen pence a pound . Oximell simplex amounteth to eighteene pence a pound . Oximell Squillitic : or honey of Squills : the ounce three halfe pence or eighteen pence the pound . Oximell compounded , amounteth to sixteen pence a pound , or a penny an ounce . Vineger of Squills , amounteth to sixteene pence the pound . Scum'd Honey or dispumd : eight pence the pound . Honey of Roses , eighteen pence a pound , three halfe pence an ounce . Honey of Violets and Mercury , sixteene pence a a pound . Conserves . Conserve of Violetts two shillings eight pence the pound , or two pence the ounce . Conserve of Roses eighteen pence the pound , three halfe pence the ounce . Conserves of Buglosse , Burrage , Betony , and Rosemary flowers , each of them two shillings eight pence a pound , or two pence an ounce . Electuaries . Electuar : Diacassia : amounteth to sixe pence the ounce , or eight shillings the pound . Electuar : Lenitive , amounteth to five shillings and a groat a pound , that is a groat an ounce . Diacatholicon , as the Electuar : Lenetive . Diaprunes , amounteth to foure shillings the pound , or three pence an ounce . Electuar : Diaphaenicon , amounteth to foure shillings the pound : Benedict : Laxat : amounteth to foure shillings the pound , or three pence an ounce . Confect Hamech , amounteth to five shillings foure pence the pound , that is a groat an ounce . Hiera Picra , amounteth to sixe pence an ounce . Hiera Diacolocynthidos pachij : amounteth to three pence an ounce . Of Electuaries solid . Diacarthami , amounteth to foure pence an ounce . Electuar : de succo rosar : or of juyce of roses , amounteth to foure pence an ounce . Electuar : de Citro solutiv : amounteth to two pence the dramme , that is sixteene pence an ounce . Of Pills . Stomacke pills amounteth to tenne pence the dramme . Pillul : Ruffi : amounteth to sixteene pence the dramme . Masticke pills , amounteth to eighteene pence a dramme . Pillul : Imperiales , amounteth to tenne pence a dramme . Pillul sine quibus , amount to fourteene pence a dramme . Pillul : Aureae , amount to three pence a dram . Pillul : Cochiae amount to ten pence a dram . Pillul : Agregativae , amounteth to three pence a dramme . Pillul : Alephanginae , amounteth to three pence a dramme . Pillul : de Cinoglosso , amounteth to two pence a dramme . Of Powders and Lozinges . Powder of Diamargarit : frigid : amounts to three pence the dramme . Lozinges of Diamargarit . frigid : amounts to foure pence an ounce . That to make Lozinges , you must put an ounce of powder for a pound of Sugar . Manus Christi , amounteth to three pence the ounce . Powder of Elect : Dianthos , amounteth to three pence an ounce . Powder of Elect : pleres Archontic : amounteth to two ponce a dramme . Powder of Diatragagant . frig : amounteth to sixe pence a dramme . Powder of Elect : Diacalamint : amounteth to foure pence a dramme . Powder of Elect : Diambra , amounts to six pence the dramme . Powder of Elect : de gemmis , amounteth to eight pence a dramme . Powder of Electu . Aromat . Rosat : amouth to three pence a dramme . Powder of Elect : Diarrhodon abbatis , the dramme amounteth to a penny . Powder of the three Sanders , amounteth to tenne pence a dramme . Powder of Electuar : Diamoschum , amounteth to three pence the dramme . Antidotes . Philonium magnum , amounteth to sixe pence an ounce . Requies Nicolai , amounteth to foure pence an ounce . Treacle and Mythridat , eight pence an ounce , Confect : de Alkermes and Hyacinth : each of them two shillings sixe pence an ounce . Trochisques . Trochisque of Vipers , amounteth to two shillings eight pence the ounce . Trochisque Hedicroi : amounteth to sixteene pence a dramme . Trochisques of Squills , amounteth to three pence an ounce . Trochisches of Cipheos , the ounce amounteth to five pence . Trochisques of Capers , amounteth to sixe pence a dramme . Trochisques of Agrimony , amounts to a penny a dramme . Trochisque of Diarrhod : abbat : amounteth to two pence a dramme . Trochisque of Alkekengi , amounteth to two pence a dramme . The Trochisq : of Myrrhe amounteth to a penny a dramme . Trochis : of terra Lemnia , amounteth to a penny an ounce . Trochis : of Campher , amounteth to a penny a dramme . Trochis : of Gallia Moschat : amounteth to a groat a dramme . Trochis : of Alipt : Moschat : amounteth to three pence a dramme . Of Distilled Waters . Rose water sixteene pence a pint . Treacle water an ounce sixe pence . Cynamom water an ounce foure pence . Of Roses . Oyle of Roses a penny an ounce . Oyle of Violets two pence an ounce . Oyle of white Lillies , dill , Rue , Marjoram ; each of them two pence , or a penny an ounce . Of Oyntments and Plaisters . Oyntments and plaisters are of divers prices as sixteene or eighteene pence a pound , and two shillings and three pence , or foure shillings the pound . FINIS . THE CHARITABLE APOTHECARIE . SHEVVING TO make Medicaments compounded with great ease and in little time . VVritten in French by Philbert Guibert Doctor Regent in the faculty of Physick in Paris . Translated out of French into English , By I. W. LONDON , Printed by Thomas Harper , 1639. THE CHARITABLE APOTHECARIE . The first Treatise . CHAP. I. A Catalogue of all Instruments necessary to furnish an Apothecary . FIrst of all ; a great Morter of Brasse weighing fifty or sixty pound or more , with a pestle of iron : A little Morter weighing five or sixe pound , with a pestle of the same matter . A middle sizd morter of Marble , with a pestle of wood , and a stone morter with the same pestle . A great Bistort with a lesser . A Rouler to roule Tablets and Lozinges . Two great Spatules of iron , two middle sizd , and two little ones . A square of wood , with a naile at each corner to hold the strainers . Two great Copper pannes , one to boyle decoctions , Syrups , &c. and the other for oyntments and plaisters . Two little Possnets of Copper . A great Raspe of white Iron , to raspe Apples , Quinces , &c. Two spoones with holes in them , one great , and the other little . Two presses irond with their pins of iron . A Refrigetory to distill waters of Coperas , two or three platters of Iron or Pewter . Seales and Weights . Three or foure strainers of a quarter broad hemmed . Three or foure blanchets of Cotton hemmed . One or two Hipocras baggs . Halfe a dozen of strong towells , to straine decoctions , Iuices , &c. A haire sieve covered . Two common pulping sieves , to pulpe Tamarinds , Cassia , prunes , &c. Two other searses or sieves to passe bitter things . An iron Furnace . Gally pots , or earthen pots , to keepe Conserves , Electuaries , Syrups , Oyles , Oyntments , &c. Two great Gally pots , and two great earthen pots . Three pipkins , one bigger then another . Two vessels of earth , or of brasse to make infusions . A Porphyre stone , with a Mule or rubbing stone . Sufficient quantity of Boxes to put in Medicaments , where one may put divers in one boxe . A square piece of wood , the thicknesse of one thumb a foot square . A Shoomakers knife . Vessells of glasse to keepe Cordiall powders in . A great iron spoone to prepare Lead and other things : Of any thing else that the Apothecary shall want , the Physitian will give him advice . Of Clarification . CHAP. II. The manner to clarifie Sugar and Honey : GOod Sugar , which is white , hard , solid , and cleare , and of a good smell ; ought not to be clarified , for it will yeeld little or no scumme ; But for sugar which is not cleare , nor hard , shall be clarified as followeth . Take ( for example ) two pound of Sugar , break it and cut it into small pieces , put it into a pan , and poure upon it a pint of water decoction or infusion to melt it , and while it is a melting , take two whites of egges with the shells , and beate them very well together in another pan or bason , pouring by little and little into it another pint of water or decoction , which being well beaten together with a whiske or little rod ; then take the sugar being melted from the fire , and beate them all together , then put them upon the fire , and when you see the scumme rise and it begins to boyle , then take it from the fire , and straine it through the blancket made fast to the foure corners of the wooden square , with a bason underneath to receave that which is strained . If the said sugar being strained seeme not to be clarified enough , you may passe it againe through the blanket , and so you may doe two or three times , but it must be done while it is hot . When the said sugar is faire enough , one need not take the paines to clarifie it for Syrups , &c. but onely at the end of their boyling , take them from the fire and scumme it with a silver spoone , or with a spoone with holes you may take of the scum . That if you clarifie sugar , you must put for each pound of sugar a pint of water decoction or infusion , and one white of an egge with the shell ; but if the Sugar bee soule , you must put more of the liquor , and more whites of eggs , according to the dampnesse thereof . That those syrups which are made of Iuices , are made with good white sugar ; as those of Raspas , Quinces , Mulberries , Cherries , and the like : for if they be often clarified , they loose their strength and vertue . Also that to make syrup of Lymons , Granates , and others , you must have of the best sugar , and it must bee boyled to the height as you make your sugar of Roses , but if you cannot get that which is very white , you must first clarifie it , and then boyle it and scumme it as is aforesaid . At the end when your sugar is strained , you must not presse and squeeze the blancket , but let it straine by little and little untill it be all dropt into the rest . For to clarifie Honey , take a pound or two , or the quantity you please of the best Honey ; put it into a pan with as much water or other liquor , and put it upon the fire , and when it hath boyld a walme or two , straine it through a strong linnen cloath ; and for every two pound of honey take a white of an egge with the shell ; ( as is aforesaid in the clarification of Sugar ) and the second straining shall bee boyled to what consistence the Physician shall see fitting . If the honey bee very foule , you must put more liquor and whites of egges , as is said of Sugar ; Note , that when you straine your honey it must bee very hot , but the sugar ought to coole a little before you passe it . CHAP. III. The manner to Clarifie Decoctions and Infusions a part without Sugar . THE decoctions and infusions ought not to bee strained boyling , but halfe cold before they bee passed through the strainer or blancket ; as for example , one putteth the white of an egge with the shell upon two pound of decoction or infusion , doing as followeth . Take a white of an egge with the shell , and put it into the pan or bason , and beate it very well with the said whiske or little broome ; then put to it halfe a pint of the said decoction or infusion , beating them very well together ; then poure in by little and little the rest of the said infusion or decoction , then put it upon the furnace , and when it hath boyled a walme or two that you see the durty scum rise , then let it stand untill it be halfe cold , and then passe it thorow the strainer or blancket . That infusions and decoctions are passed but one time through the blancket , for if they be passed any more , they loose a part of their vertue . CHAP. IV. The manner to clarifie Apozemes with Syruys and also to clarifie Whey . THose that are licorish of Apozemes , clarifie them in this manner . Take a pint and a halfe of the decoction of the simples strained ; which being clarified with the white of an egge and the shell , put it into a pan upon the furnace , and when it beginneth to boyle , put the Syrups into it , and when the scumme riseth take it from the fire and let it coole a little , then passe it two or three times through the blancket untill it be cleare . If you will have your Apozeme Aromaticke , you may Aromatize it with some Cordiall powder as followeth . Before you passe your Apozeme , put the powder upon the blancket , and passe the Apozeme three or foure times , pouring it upon the powder , and your Apozeme will be clarified and Aromatized . Know that upon foure ounces of decoction you must put an ounce of Syrup , and being passed and repassed there will be wanting a quarter or more . Take twelve pints of Whey , foure pound of good Sugar , put them together into a bason or other vessell convenient , the sugar being melted let it boyle a walme or two ; then put into it foure ounces of juice of Lymons boyling it a little longer , then take it from the fire , and being a little cold , passe it three or foure times through a white linnen cloath , and it will be cleare and agreeable . If you have no Whey , you may make it with Milk as followeth . Take three or sixe pints of Milke , put it into a pipkin or earthen vessell , that done , take a spoonefull of stroakings and mixe it with three or foure spoonefulls of the said Milk , then mixe it with the Milk and cover the pot with a cover , and let it stand three or foure houres upon the hot Coales or Cinders , then take away the Cheeze or Curd , and clarifie it as aforesaid . CHAP. V. The manner to draw Iuices . THe juyces of Roots , and of Hearbs , of Plantaine , Rue , Smalladge , Purslaine , Lettice , Betony , Mercury , and other fresh hearbs , are drawne as followeth . The Brasse or Stone Morter , being filled with the Roots , or hearbs , well cleansed and washed if need require , then beate them very well with an iron or woodden pestle ; after they are well beaten put them into a strong linnen cloath , tying the cloath on the top with a packthred , and put it into the presse and presse it very well , having a bason underneath to receive the juyce . That when you draw the juyce of any other root or hearb , you must first wash the morter , pestle , and presse , with hot or cold water , for feare the said root or hearb be different in quality , and so loose his vertue ; and you must seeke alwayes to have your hearbs , when they are at their best nature . Also there are certaine simples which ought to bee beat in the Marble morter , as shall bee written hereafter . CHAP. VI. To draw the juice of Quinces . THe Quinces must be rasped with the raspe of iron one after another , for by this meanes you may draw more juyce , then if you beate them in a morter whole , or in quarters , thē put that which is rasped into a cloath , and presse it in the presse as is shewed before : CHAP. VII . To draw the Iuice of Red and Damaske Roses . TAke the flowers of the said Roses , and beate them very well in a Marble morter , untill they be almost in a paste ; then put them in a linnen cloath and presse them . CHAP. VIII . To draw the Iuice of Gooseberries . THe Gooseberries being beate very well in a Marble morter , put them into a cloath and presse them in the presse . CHAP. IX . To draw the Iuice of Barberries . THey are drawne in the same manner as the Gooseberries . CHAP. X. To draw the Iuice of Mulberries . TAke a quantity of Mulberries , beat them , and tye them in a cloath , and presse them in the presse . CHAP. XI . To draw the Iuice of Cherries . TAke a quantity of Cherries , and take out the stones and presse them as aforesaid . CHAP. XII . To draw the Iuice of Granates . TAke the Pomgranates , and take away the peele and keepe it ; which is called Malicorium , and all the rest is put in a cloth and prest as before . CHAP. XIII : To draw the Iuice of Citrons and Lymons . CVt the Citrons and Lymons in the middle , and take away the peele , and put the rest in a cloth and presse it . Otherwise cut the said Citrons and Lymons in foure quarters , and take away the skinne peele and seeds and so presse it ; but because the pulpe will never presse so well but there will remaine some juyce , you may put to it a little fresh water , and so presse it , and you may use it about what you please . CHAP. XIIII . The manner to Clarifie the aforesaid Iuices . WHen you have drawne the aforesaid Iuices as is written , you shall put them severally in a double glasse , and set them in the Sunne or some other place two or three dayes or more , to the end that they may settle , and all the dreggs may descend to the bottome of the said glasse ; then take them and passe them severally , very softly through the blancket , that the dregs doe not mixe with them , and trouble the cleare which ought onely to passe . And if you will use them presently , you may doe as you make Syrups and other Compositions , but if you will keepe them , put them into a double glasse , filling the glasse almost to the necke , then fill up the glasse with a little oyle of Olives , and stop it , and keepe them in a temperate place . And when you will use the foresaid Iuices , you must take a little Cotton , and put into the mouth of the glasse to sucke up the oyle , and your juyce will be cleare and cleane , which you may passe through the blancket to make it more clearer . The Iuice of Mulberries is clarified as followeth ; being pressed boyle it a little in a pan or bason , and being hot passe it by little and little through the blancket : and as soone as it is passed , make it into a Syrup with Sugar . The Iuice of Cherries is clarified in the Sunne , and strained through the blancket ; and as soone as it is strained , made into a Syrup as it is written in the Treatise of Syrups . CHAP. XV. To draw the Iuice of Apples and to Clarifie it . RAspe the Apples one after another , as the Quinces , and draw the Iuice of the same fashion ; the which being drawne , boyle it a little , and straine it through the blancket , and that which is strained put into a glasse , and set it in the Sunne that the dreggs may goe to the bottome , and then straine it againe through the blancket , and make Syrup . If you will keepe the said Iuice of Apples , put it into a double glasse and put some oyle upon it . Note , that in Winter the said Iuices ought to bee kept in the Cellar . CHAP. XVI . The manner to boyle Sugar to the consistance ; to make Sugar of Roses . BOyle a pound of Sugar , or what quantity you please , that is to say to a pound of Sugar , halfe a pint of water into the consistance or height which you shall know by these signes following . First , the summe that riseth from the sugar in the skillet or other vessell will be very little , when the sugar is almost boyled . Secondly , taking a little up upon the end of the spatule , and throwing it upon the ground , a little of it will flye away , and that which is one ground doth not cleave thereto : Also you may know by putting a little upon a trencher and let it coole ; also in taking a little upon the end of the spatule or spoone , and pouring it down , maketh a long thred by those signes , you may know when it is boyled to the consistance , you shall know also when it is halfe cold by the thicknesse of it . CHAP. XVII . To boyle Sugar to make Tablets or Lozinges with powders . TO make the said Lozinges or Tablets , if you have not of the best Sugar , take some midling Sugar , and when it is almost boyled , scum it very well ; this Sugar must not be boyled to that height as the Sugar of Roses , you may know when it is enough by taking a little upon the Spatule or upon a trencher , and it groweth thicke and doth not runne , but yet it sticks to the trencher ; also if you take a little upon the end of the spatule , it maketh a thred but not so long as that of Sugar of Roses . And to tell you in one word , you must have judgement to judge of the boyling thereof , for sometimes there is put two drammes of powder , for two ounces of Sugar , and sometimes a dramme for two ounces . CHAP. XVIII . To boyle Sugar and Honey to the height to make Electuaries . TAke the decoction or infusion with the Sugar , and boyle them upon a char-coale fire well kindled to the height that it ought to be boyled unto . The which you shall know by taking a little upon the end of the spatule or silver spoone , and putting it upon a trencher , which being cold , will not scarce runne without you stirre it with your fingers , which will bee very glutinous . Also when it stayeth upon the spoon or spatule , and will not runne , but drop out in little bits as it were . The honey will be boyld also in the same fashion , preparing it as followes . The honey being clarified as is written in the first Chapter of this Treatise , and boyled to the height which you shall know by taking a little and putting it upon a trencher and it stay upon the trencher being cold and doth not runne ; then take it from the fire and use it , or if you will keep it , let it be a little cold , and then put it into a pot fitting , and tye a paper over it being pricktfull of small holes with a needle , that no durt nor flies get into it , and when it is cold tye it over with a double paper , and keep it in a temperate place , and when you will use it , you need but weigh the quantity you shall need and heat it in a skillet or vessell fitting for the same . CHAP. XIX . Infusions to make Syrups . FOr to make Infusions of Syrups which are made of flowers , you must put for each pint of water foure ounces of flowers , as you shall see written hereafter ; the infusions must bee made in pipkins , or vessells of pewter , or silver , having narrow mouthes that they may bee covered , and not in vessells of Copper or Brasse . That the vessell which the infusions are made in ought to be stopped , that the medicaments loose not their vertue by exhalation . Also that in making many infusions one after another , as in Syrups , it is necessary that the first infusion should bee made with boyling water poured upon them , and the others which follow onely warmed . CHAP. XX. To know when Syrups are boyled enough . NOte that to make Syrups with infusions or decoctions , there is put sometimes three parts of Sugar to a quantity of infusion or decoction , as for example three quarterns of Sugar to a pint of infusion or decoction ; also there be those Syrups that are put as much Sugar as decoction , and some not so much , therefore this is no generall rule . The Syrups ought to bee boyled softly upon the furnace upon a charcoale fire , taking it from the fire when it is boyled , and scumming of it with a pierced spoone or silver spoone . When the Syrup beginneth to boyle , the fume will goe out very strong ; but when it is boyled or neere being boyled , you shall see the fume very well diminished . To know better , take a little upon the spoone or spatule and let it fall , and if it make a thred it is boyled . Also in taking a little between the thumbe and one of the fingers it maketh a thred it is enough , or in putting a little upon a trencher , and it runneth drop by drop and maketh a thred . And when it is boyled , take it from the fire and let it coole in the bason , then put it into a pot and cover it with a paper full of holes made with a needle , that nothing falleth into it , and when it is cold cover it with a double paper , and keepe it in a temperate place . CHAP. XXI . To Remedie Syrups that are to much boyled , and those which are to little , and those which are Candied . IF the Syrups be to much boyled , put a little of the decoction , or infusion , or juyce , the which it is made with , and let it boyle a little to come to the true height . If they be not boyled enough , you must put them upon the fire and boyle them to their consistance ; for those Syrups which are candied , you must warme some of the decoction or juyce that it is made with , and poure it into the Candie , and so dissolve that which is candied , and boyle it to the height . CHAP. XXII . To draw the pulpe of dates for Electuar : Diaphaenic : TAke tenne ounces of good new Dates , take the skinne away with your knife and the little white skinne which is within side and put away the stones , then cut them into small pieces , and put them into a skillet or other vessell pouring upon them five ounces of water or more , and let them stand in soake three dayes in winter in the chimney corner , but in summer in some place from the fire , and when they have beene in infusion three dayes take them up , and put them into a Marble morter and beate them very well into a paste soluble , then pulpe them through a sieve as you do your Cassia , with a vessell underneath to receive that which is pulped or passed : CHAP. XXIII . To draw the pulps of Cassia , prunes , and Tamarinds , and to prepare them for molutive Electuaries . EAch one knoweth how to pulpe and passe the Cassia by a common sieve . For to draw the pulps of prunes in their times and seasons ; you shall take sweet Damaske prunes , or in their stead sweet plumbs the quantity you please , boyle them in sufficient quantity of water till they be boyled enough . Then pulpe them through a sieve , and put under them a vessell to receive the pulpe , putting to them a little liquor , and if you have not of the liquor , take a little warme water . To draw pulpe of Tamarinds do as followeth : take what quantity of Tamarinds you please , put them into a Marble morter , and beat them well with warme water or decoction , then pulpe them through a sieve as aforesaid . That when the said pulpes of Tamarinds and of Prunes are passed , there will remaine some humidity , which hath beene put to them in the passing of them ; wherefore you must put them severall in a pewter dish or platter upon a chaffing dish of coales , stirring it together untill all the humidity bee consumed , so you may doe with Cassia , &c. if you put liquor to them , for otherwise they will spoyle the Electuaries which they enter into , and make them mustie . That done you may weigh the dose that enters into the Electuary , and keepe the best for another use . CHAP. XXIII . Of Medicaments which are put into powder , and first of Sennae . TAke halfe a pound of the best Sennae , cleanse it from the stalkes and naughty leaves if there bee any , and for every ounce of the said Sennae , put a dram of Fenill or Anniseeds , and beate them to powder as followeth . First , put your Fenill or Anniseeds which bee the Correctives into the morter , and beate them very well , and when they are well beaten put in your Sennae ; and when they bee well beaten together put them into a lawne searse covered , and searse them , and that which remaineth put into the morter and beate it againe , and then searse it , and so do while you have searsed it all , but if there be halfe an ounce or so left , you may keepe it to make some medicine . It is good to have five or sixe ounces in a boxe ready in powder to use when there is occasion , as to make pills , powders , Electuaries , or such like , it will keepe halfe a yeere together in powder . That in Electuaries , pills , &c. it is written hereafter of the quantity of Senae ; you must understand the said Senae with the Correctives . CHAP. XXIIII . The manner to dry certaine Medicaments , which are afterwards put in powder . ROses , Violets , and Saffron , if they be too moyst , and not dry enough , they shall bee dryed in the Sunne or before the fire inclosed in a paper , and turning the paper first one side , and then the other , that they may dry one every side and bee not burned , after that beate them easily in powder in the morter . Those hearbs and roots which are not dry enough , must bee put into the Oven after the Bread is taken out , laying them that they doe not burne . Otherwise , some certain time before you use them , tye them in little bundles and hang them in the aire in the shade to dry . CHAP. XXV . How to put in powder , Aloes , Mirrhe , Rubarbe , Saffron , and Assafaetida . THese foresaid medicaments are put in powder severally ; therfore before you put them into powder , you must put two or three drops of oyle of Olives into the bottome of the morter , according to the quantity of the medicament which you will put in powder , then stirre it about with the bottome of the pestle , and put in the medicament , which you easily put into powder , without either sticking to pestle or morter . For the Rubarbe , before you put it in powder , it is not amisse to cut it into small pieces , and then it will powder the easier and better , and you need not passe it through a sieve or searse . The Assafaetida , if it be dry , is put in powder in the same manner . If the Aloes be droffie or foule after it is in powder , passe it through the sieve , which is to passe bitter ingredients , and so you may doe by any other medicament , passing them in sieves proper for the same . CHAP. XXVI . The manner to powder Scammonie . IT is made into fine powder , anointing the bottome of the pestle and morter with a little oyle ; but it must not be passed by any sieve or searse , as is written before of the Rubarbe . CHAP. XXVII . To put Masticke in powder . BEfore you put your Mastick in the morter , picke it , and put into the morter a little Rose water or common water , and if there be need , pulse it through a sieve covered . CHAP. XXVIII . To put Trochisques of Agaricke in powder . THey must be put in powder according to the same manner as the Masticke , wetting the bottome of the morter with a little Rose water or common water ; but they must not be scarsed . That the morter is noynted and wetted with Rose water , common water , or oyle , because the powder shall not sticke to the morter , nor loose by exhalation . CHAP. XXIX . To put Campher in powder . TAke a scruple of white starch , which you shall beate into powder , then put to it a good dramme of Campher and beate them easily together into powder . Also take two or three sweet Almonds , peele them with your knife , and beate them in the morter , and put to them a dram of Campher . CHAP. XXX . To put Cinnamon in powder . CInnamon is put in powder , by beating two or three Almonds in the morter because it should not loose the sent , and being in powder is searsed through a sieve , as is written in the twenty three Chapter . CHAP. XXXI . Of the Infusion of Oyles . FOr each pound of oyle , there is commonly put foure ounces of leaves or flowers as is shewed in the Treatise of oyles , excepting some which are compounded . CHAP. XXXII . To know when Oyles are boyled enough . THe infusion or infusions of oyles being made , are put to boyle in a vessell as is spoken of before upon the furnace with the fire well kindled ; you shall know when they are boyled by the humidity , that the oyles draw from the vertue of the simples is all exhaled or vanisht away ; then take a little of the oyle at the end of the spatule , and drop it into the fire , and if it burneth cleare and maketh no noyse it is boyled enough ; then take it from the fire and let it coole a little , and put it into a pot and cover it with a paper prickt full of holes , and when it is cold cover it with a double paper , or with a piece of parchment wetted , and use it . CHAP. XXXIII . To know when Plaisters are boyled enough . THe perfect boyling of plaisters , is knowne by taking a little of the said plaister and putting it into a little cold water , and if it riseth cleane together without running in the water it is boyled enough , then take it from the fire and let it stand untill it bee halfe cold , and then make it into magdaleons . That when you forme magdaleons of plaister , which have oyle in them , then wet your hands with faire water , but if there be no oyle in them , then anoint your hands with oyle . CHAP. XXXIV . The manner to wash the Barrow Hogges grease to make unguent : Rosat . TAke the cakes of Barrowes grease , and take away the veines and skin , and cut it into small pieces , and melt it on the fire in a pan , with a little water stirring of it together with a spatule of wood , then straine it , and presse it through a white linnen cloth , then put it into an earthen pot or vessell being twice too bigge for it , but just that the grease may fill it halfe full , and when it is cold , fill the pot almost full with hot water , stirring of it well together with the spatule in the Sun , then let it stand untill it be all settled , then poure the water away softly , and do so nine times one after another , and when you have washt it as aforesaid with hot water , then wash it as many times with cold water as before , and the two last times wash it with Rose water ; the cause of washing of it so often is to take the smell of the grease quite away , as shall bee written when we speake of the making of oyntment of Roses . CHAP. XXXV . The manner to wash Ceruse . TAke a quantity of Ceruse , as a pound or two , or more or lesse ; rub it through the Laune or haire of a common sieve , putting underneath a white paper to receive that which is passed , then put it into a pipkin or other vessell , and poure as much faire water as will cover it upon it , and stirre it well together with a woodden spatule , and then let it settle , and poure the water softly from it , and poure in it as much more faire water , and doe so nine or tenne times , and when you have done , put the Ceruse into a platter and set it in the Sunne or by the fire side to dry , covering of it with a white linnen cloath , and when it is dry , use it or keepe it in a boxe untill you have occasion to use it . CHAP. XXXVI . To wash and prepare Lytharge . TAke two pound of Lytharge , or what quantity you please , beate it in a morter , and searce it all through a searce , and when you have done , put it againe into the morter , and fill the morter almost full of faire water , and stirre the Lytharge and the water together with the pestle , and poure the water presently out of the morter into a great bason , and then put as much more water into the morter and stirre it well together and poure it into the bason , and so doe untill all the Lytharge bee gone out of the morter with the water into the bason , then let it stand all night to settle , and when it is settled , poure away the water , and dry the Lytharge in the Sunne , and so use it . CHAP. XXXVII . The manner to burne Lead , and to powder and wash it for the unguent Pompholigos . TAke two or three pound of Lead , or what quantity you please , put it into a pipkin or great iron ladle , and set it upon a hot charcoale fire , and when it is melted , stirre it together with a spatule or iron rod untill it commeth into a powder somewhat yellowish , and that you see no more forme of Lead , then take the said powder from the fire , and let it stand untill it be cold , and then searce it through a sieve , and when you have done wash it in the same manner as the Ceruse in the thirty five Chapter , and so use it being dryed in the Sunne or before the fire . CHAP. XXXVIII . To prepare Tuttie Stone . TAke what quantity you please of Tuttie Stone , and put it into a Crucible , and set it into a furnace of hot fire untill it bee very well burnt , which you shall know by the rednesse of it ; for when it is enough it will looke very red , then take it from the fire and let it stand untill it be cold , then powder it in a morter , and searce it through a searse , and when you have done prepare it with Rose water or faire common water in this manner , put your powder upon the stone , and powre some water upon it , and stirre it together with the mule or mallet stone untill it be very well prepar'd , which you shall know by putting it upon your hand and rubbing of it a little , and it doth grace nor scratch , as one doth by pearles and pretious stones , then forme little Trochisques and trio them , and when you will use them powder them in a morter . CHAP. XXXIX . The manner to Calcine Roman Vitrioll . ROman Vitrioll is dryed in the great iron spoone or ladle in a moderate fire , untill it commeth all white , stirring of it continually with a spatule or iron rod , and then augment the fire a little , and it will come all red , and that is called Colcothar ; then take it from the fire , and put it in powder as is said of the Tuttie , and prepare it upon the stone , for the confection of the Emplaster Diapalma . CHAP. XL. To make Creame and Salt of Tartar. TAke a pound of Tartar , beate it in a morter and searce it through a course sieve , then put it into a pipkin , and cover it with water , and make it boyle a walme or two , then passe it two or three times through a hippocras bagge with a bason underneath to receive the liquor , then set it to settle the space of twenty foure houres , at the end of which , you shall take of the Creame which swimmeth one the top , with a trencher or silver spoone , and poure the water softly away by inclination , and scrape the salt away which sticketh one the sides with a spoone , and make it fall to the bottome , then wash them , dry them , and prepare them , and keepe them by themselves . THE CHARITABLE APOTHECARIE . The second Treatise of Syrups . CHAP. I. The manner to make Syrup of Violets with the Iuice . TAke twelve ounces of Violet leaves pickt , put them into a marble Morter , and beate them very well , then tye them in a linnen cloth and presse them in the presse , and you shall have five ounces of Iuice , which you shall put into a violl , then take twenty ounces of good Sugar , and halfe a pint of faire water , and boyle it almost to the height of the Sugar of Roses , then take it from the fire , and mixe your juice with it and your Syrup is made ; the which you shall put into a pot and cover it with a paper prickt with holes , and when it is cold cover it with a double paper , and keepe it in a temperate place . CHAP. II. The manner to make Syrup of Violets upon a cloath . TAke two pound of Sugar , boyle it with a pint of water to the height or consistence as before specified , then take halfe a pound of Violet leaves , beate them in a morter as before , and put them upon a cloth , two holding the cloth at each end , then poure the Sugar very hot three times upon the said Violet leaves with a bason underneath to receive the Syrup , pressing of it very hard with a spatule or silver spoon , and scraping the outside of the cloth very cleane , and making of it fall into the said bason and your Syrup is done , the which you shall prepare and keepe as before . That you must not throw away that which hath coloured the cloth for there is Sugar amongst it , but dry it in the Sunne and keepe it , which will be good conserve and serve for a binding , as shall be written hereafter . CHAP. III. To make Syrup of Violets of three Infusions . TAke a pound of Violet leaves picked and cleansed from the greene leaves , put them into an earthen pot or other vessell , and poure upon them foure pints of water being hot , then cover the said vessell and set it to infuse in the chimney corner for the space of twelve houres , at the end of which warme it very well , and straine it through a strong linnen cloth , and presse them in the presse , and through away those flowers , then warme the infusion , and put to it another pound of fresh Violets , letting them infuse twelve houres as before , then straine and presse them in the presse , and put a pound more of fresh flowers to the infusion , stirring them well together , and let them infuse as before , then straine and presse them in the presse , and if you will make it presently into Syrup , then take foure pound two ounces of the infusion , put it into the Copper pan , and put to it five pound and a halfe of good Sugar and boyle them together unto a Syrup ; the which let stand till it bee halfe cold , then scumme of the froth or scumme , and put it into a pot and cover it with a pierced paper untill it bee quite cold , then cover it with a double paper or wet parchment . CHAP. IIII. Mucharon of Violets and Damaske Roses . THe Mucharon of Violets and Damaske Roses , is nothing else but the last infusion strained and pressed , the which will keepe a whole yeere being put into a glasse with a streight necke , then put upon it a little oyle of Olives to keep it from being mustie , and when you will use it , take the oyle away with a little Cotten . CHAP. V. To make Syrup of Coltsfoot . THere is made three infusions of the flowers of Coltsfoot with the green that goeth round about them , halfe a pound at each time in a quart of water ; you shall take the said flowers and put them into a pot or pipkin and heat the water scalding hot , then poure it upon the flowers , and stirre them well together with a spatule of wood , cover them close , and let them stand in the chimney corner the space of twelve houres , then straine them and presse them , and put as many more flowers unto the infusion being hot , and let them infuse twelve houres as before , then straine and presse them , and put as many more flowers , doing as before ; then clarifie it with the white of an egge and the shell , as is shewed in the second Chapter of the first Treatise , weigh it , and put to it three parts of Sugar , and boyle it to a Syrup . CHAP. VI. To make Syrup of Damaske Roses of nine Infusions . THere is made nine infusions of a pound at each time of Damaske Rose leaves being picked , and the yellow which is within them taken away also , the greene that goeth round about them , in foure pints of water ; the last infusion being made , straine them , and let them stand a while to settle , then straine them softly , and there will be about five pints , then clarifie it , and boyle with it as much Sugar , that is , five pound and boyle it to the height of a Syrup , taking away the scum with a spoone and covering of it , and keepe it in a temperate place . CHAP. VII . To make Syrup of Red Poppies , Rhead : MAke three infusions of halfe a pound at each time of red Poppies in two pints of water , and the last infusion being strained and pressed , put to it as much Sugar and boyle it into a Syrup , scumming of it at the last , and well covering of it . CHAP. VIII . To make Syrup of water Lillies . MAke three infusions of water Lillie flowers in a quart of water , halfe a pound at each time , letting them infuse the space of twelve houres as is aforesaid ; the last infusion being strained , boyle it into a Syrup with as much Sugar . CHAP. IX . To make Syrup of Maidenhaire . TAke Capill : Veneris , or in his stead Adianthe two handfulls , Pollitric : Scolopendry , of each a handfull and a halfe , an ounce of Licorish bruised and scraped , and with Sugar make it into a Syrup as followeth . The hearbs being washed and cleansed shall bee put in infusion for the space of twenty foure houres in three pints of warme water , then boyle them a little and straine them , and with three parts of Sugar clarifie and boyle them into a Syrup . CHAP. X. The manner to make Syrup of Iujubes simple and compounded , and first to make the simple . TAke a hundred good Iujubes , open them in the middle without throwing away any thing , then boyle them in three pints of water untill halfe be consumed , and with three parts of Sugar boyle it into a Syrup . CHAP. XI . To make Syrup of Iujubes compounded . TAke French Barly an ounce , good Iujubes threescore , Licorish scraped and bruised an ounce , Capill : Veneris , politric : of each a handfull , Quince seeds , Poppie , Melon , and Lettice seeds , of each halfe an ounce , bruised with Sugar , make them into a Syrup as followeth . Take foure pints of water , set it to boyle ; first with the Barly , and when it is a little boyled put in the seeds , and afterwards the hearbs and Licorish , and boyle them untill halfe be consumed , then straine the decoction , and with three parts of Sage clarifie and boyle it into a Syrup . CHAP. XII . To make Syrup of Marsh Mallowes . TAke Marsh Mallow roots prepared , an ounce and a halfe of Sparagus roots also prepared , Licorish scraped and bruised , of each halfe an ounce , tops of Marsh Mallowes , common Mallowes , Pellitory , Pimpernell , Adianthos , Politric : of each halfe a handfull ; Mellon , Cucumber , and Citroll seeds of each halfe an ounce , sugar a pound and a halfe , make them into a Syrup as followeth . The roots of Marsh Mallowes and Sparagus being bruised and prepared , boyle first in five pints of water , and when it is a little boyled then put in the seeds being bruised , and then the hearbs , and after that the Licorish ; boyle them all to a pint , then straine it , and with a pound and a halfe of Sugar clarifie and boyle it into a Syrup . CHAP. XIII . To make Syrup of Succory with Rubarbe . TAke French Barly a handfull , Sparagus roots , roots of Danderlion , and Succory roots of each three ounces ; Femmaterry , Politric : Agrimon : Adianthos , of each a handfull and a halfe , Mellon , Cucumber , and Citrole seeds of each halfe an ounce , Licorish scraped and bruised an ounce , Sugar two pound , make the Syrup as followeth , Put eight pints of water into a pan or other vessell , & boyle with it very well the French Barly , then put to it the Succory , Danderlion , & Sparagus roots prepared , and after that the hearbs , and then the seeds , and at last the Adianth : Politric : and Licorish ; and boyle the decoction to foure pints , then poure it altogether into an earthen vessell to infuse together twenty foure h●ures , having first strained twelve ounces of the said decoction , and poured it upon five ounces of good Rubarbe cut into small pieces in a little pipkin , and set it also in the chimney corner being well covered to infuse twenty foure houres . At the end of which time straine the other decoction , and clarifie it , and boyle with it two pound of Sugar into a Syrup almost as high as your Sugar of Roses , and in the meane time while that is boyling , straine the decoction with the Rubarbe and presse it well in the presse , and when the Syrup is boyled to the heigh mixe it amongst it , and if the Syrup be not thicke enough , make it boyle a little more , and coole it , and put it into a pot and keepe it in a temperate place . CHAP. XIIII . To make Syrup of Rubarbe Laxative . TAke three pints of the decoction made with Betony , Succory , Sage , with their roots , and Buglosse ; and in this decoction being hot infuse all night in these medicaments following . That is two ounces and a halfe of good Rubarbe cut in small pieces , a handfull of Violets , two drams of Cinnamon bruised in a morter , as many Fenill seeds , and halfe an ounce of Licorish scraped and bruised . The morning following boyle them all two or three boylings , then straine and presse it , and with the said expression boyle three parts or Sugar into a Syrup , and mixe with it foure ounces of Syrup of Damaske Roses . CHAP. XV. To make Syrup of Poppies simple . TAke halfe a pound of white Poppie heads , and as many blacke Poppie heads , breake them , or cut them with their seeds and put them into a pan or pipkin , and poure upon them foure pints of scalding water , then cover them close , and set them in infusion in the chimney corner the space of twenty foure houres , then straine and presse them , and put to the infusion being hot as many more Poppie heads , and let them infuse as before , then let them boyle a little , and straine and presse them , and put to the decoction three parts of Sugar , and boyle it into a Syrup . CHAP. XVI . To make Syrup of Lymons . TAke a pound of good Sugar , and with faire water boyle it to the height of Sugar of Roses , then mixe with ●t foure ounces of cleare juyce of Lymons , to render it into the forme of a Syrup . CHAP. XVII . To make Syrup of Quinces . TAke two pound of the juyce of Quinces , clarifie it very well , and with a pound and a halfe of good Sugar boyle it into a Syrup . CHAP. XVIII . To make Syrup of Sabor or Apples compounded . TAke a pint and a halfe of the Iuice of Runnet Apples or Pearemaines , clarifie it very well , and infuse in it twenty foure houres two ounces of Sene , and two drammes of Anniseeds , then boyle them a little , and straine and presse them , and with twelve ounces of Sugar make the decoction into a Syrup ; if you will have it more purging , you may put three ounces of Sene , and three drammes of Anniseeds . Also if you please you may infuse the Sene with halfe the juice of Apples , and halfe juyce of Burrage and Buglosse , being well clarified . CHAP. XIX . To make Syrup of Mulberries . TAke two pound of juyce of Mulberries and Blackberries together , clarifie them , and with a pound and a halfe of Sugar boyle them into a Syrup . CHAP. XX. To make Syrup of Cherries : TAke a pound of the Iuice of Cherries well clarified , and with twelve ounces of Sugar boyle it into a Syrup . CHAP. XXI . To make Syrup of dryed Roses . TAke three or foure ounces of good red Rose leaves , put them into a pan , and poure upon them a pint and a halfe of hot water , and let them infuse being covered the space of twenty foure houres , then straine and presse them , and with a pound of Sugar boyle the infusion into a Syrup . CHAP. XXII . To make Syrup of Wormewood . TAke halfe a pound of Roman Wormewood , cut it into small pieces ; take also three drams of Nard : Indic : which cut also , then take two ounces of red Roses , infuse them altogether the space of twenty foure houres hot in two pints of good old white Wine and as much Iuice of Quinces clarified , at the end of which boyle them to two pints , and clarifie it , and with as much Sugar boyle it into a Syrup . CHAP. XXIII . Of Syrups made with Honey . To make Despumd Honey . TAke a quantity of good honey , prepare and clarifie it as is shewed in the first Chapter of the first Treatise ; then boyle it upon the furnace in a bason untill it be come to the height of honey , which you shall know by taking a little with the spatule , and put it on a trencher and let it coole , that done , take it from the fire , and when it is cold set it up among the other Syrups . CHAP. XXIIII . To make honey of Roses . THe said Honey of Roses is made divers wayes , but the best and easiest wayes is those which followeth . The first is to make three infusions of a pound of red Roses as you doe your Syrups in foure pints of hot water , each infusion the space of twelve houres ; the last infusion being strained , boyle with it as much honey untill it commeth to the height of a Syrup , and when it is cold scumme it . The second manner is to make the said three infusions , with halfe red Rose leaves , and halfe Damaske Rose leaves mixed together , being both together a pound in foure pints of common water as is said before ; the last infusion being strained and pressed , you shall boyle as much honey with it to the consistance thereof . CHAP. XXV . To make Honey of Violets . THe honey of Violets is made like the honey of Roses , making three infusions , and the last infusion being strained , boyle as much honey with it , and at the last scumme it . CHAP. XXVI . To make Honey of Mercury . TAke the juice of Mercury and common honey , of each a like quantity , boyle them a walme or two , and straine them through a linnen cloth , and then wash the pan cleane , and put into it againe the said juice and honey , and boyle it to the height of a Syrup . CHAP. XXVII . Of Conserves . To make Conserve of Violets . TAke halfe a pound of Violet leaves cleane pickt , put them into a Marble morter and beate them with a woodden pestle untill they come into a paste , and that in handling of them you feele no roughnesse ; then put to them by little and little a pound of fine Sugar in powder or cut in small pieces , and beat them very well together , then put it into a pot and set it in the Sunne for thirty dayes , stirring of it two or three times a weeke with a spatule . CHAP. XXVIII . To make Conserve of Roses . TAke halfe a pound or a pound of red Rose buds , cutting the white and yellow away from them , and beate them in the Marble morter with the double of Sugar . CHAP. XXIX . To make Conserve of water Lillie flowers . TAke halfe a pound of white water Lillie flowers and beate them in the Marble morter as before , with the Sugar doubled , and set them in the Sunne as before : CHAP. XXX . To make Conserve of Coltsfoote . TAke onely the yellow of the flower , and make it into Conserve as before . CHAP. XXXI . To make Conserves of the flowers of Burrage , Buglosse , Rosemary , and Betony . THe said Conserves are made and prepared as the Conserves before written ; if you will have the said C●nserves sweeter , you may put for a pound of flowers three pound of Sugar , and for halfe a pound of flowers , a pound and a halfe of Sugar . THE CHARITABLE APOTHECARIE . The third Treatise of Ele 〈…〉 CHAP. I. The manner to make Electuary 〈…〉 tive for the rich . TAke Polypodic of the Oake bruised three ounces , Fenill seeds halfe an ounce , Betonie , Agrimonie , Adianthos , Politric : Scolopendry , of each two handfulls ; leaves of Sene cleansed two ounces , Anniseeds halfe an ounce ; pulpe of Cassia , pulpe of Tamarinds , and of Prunes , of each sixe ounces ; Sene in powder with Anniseeds foure ounces and a halfe , a pound of sugar , make it into an Electuary as followeth . Boyle the said simples cleansed and washed in faire water ; first , the Polypodie with the Fenill seeds the space of a quarter of an houre , then put in the Betony and the Agrimony , and after that the Politric : Adianthos and Scolopendry . Take a pint of the said decoction strained , in the which infuse the space of twenty foure houres the said two ounces of Sene , with the Anniseeds , in the which time draw the pulps of Tamarinds and prunes , as is shewed in the twenty two Chapter of the first Treatise , a part . That after you have drawne your Cassia , those excrements which cannot be pulped through the sieve , put in infusion with the Sene. That done , make your infusion boyle a little , and then presse and straine it , and with the decoction or infusion boyle your Sugar to the height as is written in the seventeene Chapter of the first Treatise : The Syrup being done , poure it into a vessell of brasse or pewter from the fire , and mixe with it the said pulpes of Tamarinds and prunes , mixing of them well together with the bistorties , and after that mixe with them the pulpe of Cassia ; then stirre very well into it the Sene in powder as is shewed in the twenty three Chapter of the said first Treatise , mixing all very well together ; the which being all mixed and incorporated together the Electuary is done ▪ if in the mixing of them the Syrup should grow cold you must warme it upon the furnace . That you must never mixe the pulps with the Syrup boyling hot , for then it will burne , but when it is almost halfe cold . I have written but onely one way to make the Syrup , which is very good , and shall serve for these foure following . CHAP. II. To make Electuar : Lenetive for the poore . TAke a pint of the former decoction of the simples to infuse with the Sene and Anniseeds as aforesaid . Sene cleansed two ounces , Anniseeds halfe an ounce ; Pulpe of Prunes and Tamarinds of each nine ounces ; Sene in powder with his Anniseeds foure ounces and a halfe ; Sugar a pound : make it into an Electuary in the same manner as the former . CHAP. III. To make Di●catholic●n . TAke twenty ounces of the former decoction to infuse with the Sene and Anniseeds . Sene cleansed two ounces , Fenill seeds halfe an ounce , pulpe of Cassia foure ounces , pulpes of Prunes and Tamarinds of each sixe ounces , Sene in powder with his Anniseeds two ounces and two drammes , Rubarbe in powder two ounces , sugar a pound and a halfe ; make it into an Electuary as followeth . First , put in infusion the Sene and the Anniseeds as before . The Rubarbe must be put in powder as is showne in the twenty five Chapter of the first Treatise , ●nd is mixed with the powder of Sene and Anniseeds . The pulpes of Cassia , Tamarinds , and Prunes , being prepared are put asunder , and when the sugar is boyled with the infusion as is shewed before , then when it is halfe cold mixe the Pulpes in , and after that the powders as before , and so make it into an Electuary . CHAP. IIII. To make Diaprunes simple and compounded . TAke a pint of the said decoction strained of the said simples to infuse with the Sene and Anniseeds : Sene cleansed two ounces , Anniseeds halfe an ounce , pulpe of Prunes halfe a pound , pulpe of Tamarinds foure ounces , red Roses three drammes , Sugar a pound ; make it into an Electuary : This Electuary is made according to the former , and is called Diaprunes Simple . Which if you will make compounded ; while this said Electuary is hot , mixe very well with it nine drammes of good Scammonie put in powder as is shewed in the twenty sixe Chapter of the first Treatise ; and then it is Diaprunes compounded . That I have not written heere the Catholicon for Clysters , because you may use for the same any of these former Electuaries which are farre better . CHAP. V. To make Electuary of Dates or Diaphaenicon . TAke sixe ounces of the pulpe of Dates , two ounces of Turbith , a few sweet Almonds peeled , Ginger scraped with a knife , Mace , Fenill seeds of each two drammes , Scammonie fixe drammes , with tenne ounces of despumd Honey , as is written in the seventeene Chapter of the first Treatise ; make an Electuary . The pulpe of Dates being prepared as is shewed in the twenty one Chapter of the first Treatise , and put by it selfe , you shall make the following powder : First put the Turbith and the Ginger in the morter with the Almonds too hinder their exhalation , and beate them together , and when they are halfe beaten , put in the Mace , Fenill and Anniseeds , beating them into powder , and searcing them in a coverd scarce as is written in the twenty three Chapter of the first Treatise , speaking of Sene ; having drawne three ounces of powder , put it by it selfe in a paper ; the Scammonie also must be put in powder as is written before . Then take the pulpe of Dates , put it into a bason , and put some despumd honey to it stirring them well together , and then mixe the powders and the rest of the honey , and the last of all stirre in the Scammony , stirring them altogether very well and your Electuary is done . CHAP. VI. To make Benedict : Laxative . TAke Turbith , Hermodactills sliced of each sixe drammes , a few sweet Almonds peeled , red Roses three drammes , Ginger sliced , Mace of each a dramme ; Anniseeds , Grummell seeds , Saxifrage , and Smallage feeds of each two drammes , Scammonie five drammes , despumd honey fifteene ounces , make it into an Electuary . First , put in the morter the Turbith , Ginger , and Hermodacts , and the Almonds which being halfe powdred you shall put in the seeds , and at the last the red Roses and the Mace , beating them all to powder as before , and searcing them in the scarce , then put your powder in the bason being stirred about with some of the honey , then put in all the honey , and then put in the Scammony , stirring them all very well together and the Electuary is made . CHAP. VII . To make Tablets or Lozinges of Mechoacan . TAke Mechoacan , Hermodacts sliced , and Turbith of each two drammes , red Roses a dramme , Ginger halfe a dramme , Scammonie two drammes with halfe a pound of Sugar dissolved and boyled in common water , make Tablets the weight of halfe an ounce each of them . The Mechoacan bruised in the morter , put in the Turbith , Hermodacts , and red Roses , being all powdred and scarced with two or three Almonds to hinder their exhalation , then powder the Scammonie and mixe the other powders with it . Then boyle the Sugar as is shewed in the fifteene Chapter of the first Treatise , and when it is boyled take it from the fire , and let stand untill it be halfe cold stirring of it together , then mixe your powders into it , and forme Tablets as is shewed before . CHAP. VIII . To make Trochisques of Agaricke . RAspe two ounces of good white Agaricke or what quantity you please with the great Raspe of iron ; put it into a morter of Marble and beate it very well , pouring by little and little some Aqua vitae upon it , and beate it into a paste , then forme Trochisques and dry them in the shade , and when they are dry beate them againe , powring more Aqua vitae upon them and dry them againe , and then beate them the third time doing as before and dry them and use them ; you may also in the place of Aqua vitae take white wine , in which Ginger hath beene all night infused . CHAP. IX . To make Trochisques of Athandal : FIrst , put into infusion for the space of foure or five dayes three drames of gum : dragant . in Rose water in a little pipkin well covered , in which time take Coloquintida purged from the seeds , the which cut into small pieces and put it into the morter having first anointed the bottome of the morter with a little oyle of Olives , which being well powdred , forme it into Trochisques with the gum : dragant : dissolved ; then dry them , and powder them the second time , and make them into Trochisques with the said gum . CHAP. X. To make Trochisques of Mirrhe : TAke Cinnamon , seeds of Nigella , Aloes , Mirrhe , of each two drammes , with the juyce of Rue despumd , make them into Trochisques . The said medicaments being powdered , beginning with the Cinnamon as is shewed in the thirty Chapter of the first Treatise ; then the Nigella , and then the Mirrhe , and afterwards the Aloes , which being all well powdred and searced ; then stirring them together in the morter , powre upon them the juyce , beating and malaxing them well together , and forme them into Trochisques , the which dry in the shade and use them . CHAP. XI . Of Pills . To make stomack Pills or ante Cibum . TAke Aloes sixe drammes , Masticke and red Roses of each two drammes , with the Syrup of Damaske Roses , beate and malaxe them into a masse . First , powder the Mastick , wetting the bottome of the morter wtih a little Rose water , then powder the Roses , and after that the Aloes ; then mixe them together , and poure the Syrup upon them and make a masse , beating and malaxing them very well , then wrap it in a paper being anoynted with oyle and keep it in a Gally-pot . CHAP. XII . To make Pills without the which , or sine quibus . TAke Aloes halfe an ounce , Rubarbe , Trochisques of Agaricke , Sene in powder , of each a dramme and a halfe ; Scammonie two drammes and a halfe , with Syrup of Damaske Roses ; make them into pills : powder all the medicaments severally , then mixe them altogether and poure to them the Syrup , and beate and malaxe them into a masse and put them up as the former . CHAP. XIII . To make Pills of Agaricke . TAke Aloes and Trochisques of Agaricke of each three drammes , Sene in powder two drammes , Marmalade a dramme , Scammonie two drammes and a halfe , with Syrup of Damaske Roses , make them into a masse . The powders being all powdered and mixed together , put the Marmalade into a porringer and poure a little Syrup upon it and dissolve it , and poure it upon the powders , and with as much Syrup as shall be fitting , forme them into a masse keeping it as the former . CHAP. XIIII . To make Pills of Rubarbe . TAke Rubarbe an ounce , Cinnamon and Licorish in powder of each halfe a dramme ; with Syrup make them into a masse . The Rubarbe being in powder is mixed with the other powders , and with Syrup of Damaske Roses made into a masse as the others . CHAP. XV. To make Somniferous Pills . TAke Myrrhe three drams , Olibanum two drams and a halfe , Henbane seeds and Opium of each two drammes , Saffron and Castor of each halfe a dramme , and eighteene graines with Syrup of dryed Roses , make them into a masse . The powders being powdered put the Opium in the morter , and poure a little Syrup into it , beating them together , then mixe in the powders as before . CHAP. XVI . Of Powders . Powder of three Saunders , the which one may use in the place of Diarrhodon : abbatis Diamargarit : frigid : and de Triasuntali . TAke white , red , and yellow Saunders , wood of Aloes of each two drammes , seeds of Succory , Endive , Purslaine , and C●rduus ; sealed earth of each a dram ; of these medicaments make a powder as followeth . Cut all the Saunders in small bits or pieces and beate them in the morter with halfe the seeds and the wood of Aloes , and when they are well beaten put in the other halfe of the seeds and powder them very well , and scarce them through the scarce , and that which cannot passe , beate it againe in the morter , and scarce it untill you have scarced all as is shewed before ; then powder the seald earth by itselfe , and mixe them all together and keepe them in a glasse . CHAP. XVII . To make the powder called Diambra , the which you may use in the place of Diambra Arematicum Rosatum , and the Trochisques of Gallia Moschata . TAke good Cinnamon , Mace , red , white , and yellow Saunders ; wood of Aloes , red Roses of each a dramme , Ambergreece and Muske of each twelve graines , make them into a powder . First , put in the morter the Saunders and the wood of Aloes , with the Cinnamon and Mace to hinder their exhalation , or if you please you may sprinkle upon them a little Rose water being all well powdered and searced as before ; put the Muske and Ambergreece into the morter , and with a little of the powder , powder it , and mixe the rest of the powder . CHAP. XVIII . To make the powder Diatragagant . TAke gum : dragant : and gum : Arabicke of each three drammes , roots of Iris , of Florence Liccorish , seeds of white Poppie , Purslaine , and Endive , of each two drammes , of these medicaments make the powder . When you have pickt the white and the best of the gum : Arabicke , and gum : dragant : you must make a cleare fire in the bottome of the morter , and make the morter so hot that you can scarce touch it with your hand , then heat the bottom of the pestle almost red hot , then wipe it with a cleane cloth , and put in your gummes and cover it with a cleane cloth with a hole in the midst to put in the pestle , and so beat them to powder , and if the morter coole before you have powdered and scarced your gummes , warme and heate it againe in the same manner as you did before ; then when your gummes are powdered and scarced , beate the Iris roots and the seeds , mixing them all together and cover them close as before . CHAP. XIX . The manner to make powder of Licorish . BEcause the Physitians often appoint the powder of Licorish to be used , I have heere set downe the manner of making it . Take two ounces or what quantity of Licorish you please ; being dry , scrape it and make it very cleane , then cut it into very small pieces , and beate it in the morter , and searce it into fine powder , and keepe it in a glasse as you doe the other powders . CHAP. XX. The manner to make Tablets or Lozinges with the aforesaid Cordiall powders . FOr an example , take two drammes of the said powders , and mixe it with foure ounces of Sugar boyled , as is shewed in the sixteene Chapter of the first Treatise . Your Sugar being boyled , take it from the fire , and let it stand till it be halfe cold , and then mixe in your powder and forme Lozinges as is shewed in the seventh Chapter of this same Treatise , speaking of the Tablets of Mechoacan ; your Sugar being dissolved first in Rose water or Cordiall water and boyled to the height . CHAP. XXI . Of Confection Alkermes and Hyacinth : with Venice Treacle . YOu may find of these Confections at a reasonable rate at the Druguists , and Venice Treacle at the Apothecaries , which is made and shewed to the principallest Physicians of the City . THE CHARITABLE APOTHECARIE . The fourth Treatise of Oyles . CHAP. I. To make Oyle of Roses three wayes . THE first way is , take a pound of red Rose buds , beate them in a Marble morter with a woodden pestle , then put them into an carthen pot , and poure upon them foure pound of oyle of Olives , letting them infuse the space of a moneth in the Sunne of in the chimney corner stirring of them sometimes , then heate it , and presse it , and straine it , and put it into the same pot or other vessell to keepe . The second is , take halfe a pound of red Roses , and halfe a pound of Damaske , beate them together in a marble morter , and put them into a pot , and poure upon them foure pound of oyle , and let them infuse the space of twelve houres , then poure them all into a pan and boyle them two or three boylings , and straine them , and presse them in a strong to well in the presse , and in the meane time put in the pot as many more Roses and poure the oyle upon them , and so heate them and presse them , and put Roses to the oyle three times , and then boyle it untill all the humidity bee consumed which is shewed in the thirty two and thirty three Chapters of the first Treatise . The third is , to take all Damaske Roses and no red , and make three infusions as before . CHAP. II. To make Oyle of Violets . THe said oyle of Violets is made but with one infusion , as the first oyle of Roses , putting to a pound of the flowers , and that part that encloseth them , foure pound of oyle of Olives . CHAP. III. To make Oyle of water Lillies . TAke a pound of water Lillie flowers , and make two infusions in foure pound of oyle as is shewed before . CHAP. IIII. To make Oyle of Cammomill . MAke two infusions of a pound of Cammomill beaten in the morter , in foure pound of oyle as before . CHAP. V. Oyle of Lillies . TAke onely the white of the Lillies , taking away the yellow , and make two infusions as before . CHAP. VI. To make oyle of Dill , Rue , and Marjoram , and Wormewood . THe said Oyles are made with two infusions as the former : many chooseth the lesser leaves of Wormwood , because they are most astringent . CHAP. VII . To make Oyle of Masticke . TAke three ounces of Mastick , breake it in the morter , and put it into the pan , with twelve ounces of Oyle and foure ounces of red Wine , boyle it untill all the wine bee almost consumed , then straine and presse it , and cover it close in a pot . CHAP. VIII . To make Oyle of Capers . TAke the Cortex of Caper roots , an ounce Cortex or Barbe of Tamarix seeds of Agnus Castus and Ceterach of each two drammes , leaves of Rue a dramme , good Wine and Vineger of each two ounces ; oyle of Olives twelve ounces ; make the oyle : first beate your barkes well in the morter , then the Ceterach and the Ruc , then stirre them with the oyle , wine , and vineger , and let them infuse fifteene dayes in the Sunne , then boyle them untill the Wine and Vineger be almost consumed as is shewed in the thirty two Chapter of the first Treatise , and straine it and put it in a pot . CHAP. IX . To make Oyle of Castor . TAke dry Castor grossely powdered an ounce , Wine or Aqua vitae two ounces , twelve ounces of oyle , boyle them untill halfe the Wine or water be consumed , for the Castor will not endure long coction , then straine it and keep it among the rest . CHAP. X. To make Oyle of Wormes . TAke halfe a pound of earth wormes , wash them very well ; first with faire water , then with white wine , then put them to infuse into a pot , covering them with wine the space of twelve houres , then throw away that wine , and put the wormes to infuse in the Sunne or in the chimney corner in a pound of oyle and three ounces of Claret the space of eight dayes , then boyle them untill the wine bee almost consumed and straine them . CHAP. XI . To draw Oyle of sweet and bitter Almonds . TAke a quantity of Almonds , beate them very well in a Marble morter with a woodden pestle without peeling of them , untill they be all beaten into a paste ; then presse them softly by little and little in the presse , in a cleane strong linnen cloth , or in a cloth of haire . The Oyle of bitter Almonds is made after the same manner . CHAP. XII . Of Vnguents : or Oyntments . To make unguent Basilicon . TAke Navell or blacke Pitch , good Rossin , and yellow waxe , of each sixe ounces ; good oyle of Olives a pound and a halfe , make thereof an oyntment . Cut the waxe into small pieces , breake the Rossin and the Pitch into little bits , and melt them all together in the oyle , and when they are all melted , straine them through a strong linnen cloth , and put it into a pot or other vessell untill it be cold , then tye it up and set it away . CHAP. XIII . To make unguent : Aureum . TAke oyle of Olives thirty ounces , yellow Waxe sixe ounces , cleare I urpentine two ounces , Rossin and Colophonia of each an ounce and a halfe ; Olibanum , Masticke , of each an ounce , Saffron a dram , make them into an oyntment . First , put the Olibanum and the Mastick in powder and scarce them . That you must put more of the Mastick and Olibanum to powder , because you shall find the quantity scarced , and the rest may be kept . Then cut the waxe into small pieces , and also breake the Rosin and Colophonia into small bits , then melt them them with the oyle , then mixe with them the Turpentine , and when it is halfe cold put in the powders of Olibanum and Masticke , stirring them well together with the Spatule , and after that the Saffron being dry and put in powder , for to colour it the better , and the oyntment is made , the which put into a pot fitting . CHAP. XIIII . To make unguent Aegyptiacum . TAke common Honey seven ounces , strong Vineger three ounces and a halfe , make an oyntment of them as followeth . First , put into the morter to beate to powder some Verdegrece , in the beating thereof forget not to stop your nose , then scarce it , and take a quantity of it , and keepe the rest , and poure it into the Honey and Vineger , and boyle them to an oyntment . That when you have powdered the Verdegrece , you must wash the morter pestle and scarce with hot water . CHAP. XV. To make mundificative of Smalladge . THis oyntment is made at any time , putting into the juyce what the Physitian shall thinke fitting according to the nature and time of the diseased . CHAP. XVI . To make unguent : Album or white oyntment . TAke white Waxe three ounces , Ceruse washed sixe ounces , oyle of Roses twelve ounces , three whites of egges , Camphir a dram ; make the oyntment as followeth . The Ceruse being washed and afterwards powdered and searced , then cut the waxe into small pieces , and melt it with the oyle , and when it is melted take it from the fire and stirre it well together with a Spatule of wood untill it be halfe cold , then stirre in the Ceruse , and afterwards the whites of egges , and so make it into an oyntment . CHAP. XVII . To make red Dissicative . TAke oyle of Roses twelve ounces , white Waxe five ounces , Lap : Calaminaris , Bol : Armoniacke of each foure ounces , Litarge of gold prepared , and Ceruse of each three ounces , Camphir a dramme ; make them into an oyntment . Cutting the Waxe into small pieces and melting it with the oyle , and mixing the other things being in powder as is written in the former Chapter . CHAP. XVIII . To make unguent Pompholigos . TAke oyle of Roses twenty ounces , juice of Nightshade eight ounces , white Waxe five ounces , washed Ceruse foure ounces , burnt Lead as is shewed in the thirty eight and thirty nine Chapter of the first Treatise being in powder , Tuttie prepared of each two ounces , Frankincense an ounce ; make the oyntment according to Art as followeth . The Lead and Tuttie being powdered with the Ceruse and the other powders , then boyle the juyce of Nightshade with the oyle , untill the juyce bee almost consumed , then straine it through a strong linnen cloth , and mixe with it the powders upon the fire , stirring them well together , then take it from the fire and stirre it till it be cold . CHAP. XIX . To make oyntment of Populeon or Poplar buds . TAke Poplar buds nine ounces , Hogs lard or Barrowes grease eighteene ounces , good Vineger and good Rose water of each sixe ounces , leaves of Nightshade and Lettice of each foure ounces , Houseleeke three ounces ; make the oyntment as followeth . In the moneth of March take the said Poplar buds and beate them very well in a Marble morter , then put to them the Hogges grease beating of them very well together , and put them into an earthen pot and let them stand untill Iune , untill you can get the other hearbs , then when you have the other hearbs poure upon the grease and buds the vineger and Rose water , and let them stand in the Sunne a day or two , then take the hearbs , picke them , and cut them very small and beate them in the morter and put them into the pot with the grease and buds , and let them infuse in the Sunne the space of eight dayes , stirring of them now and then with the Spatule , and then poure them all into a pan and boyle them untill the liquor be almost consumed , then straine and presse them through a strong cloath ; and if it happen it be not thicke enough , boyle it a little upon the fire and make it thicker , and then let it stand untill it be cold , and and put it into a pot and cover it , and set it in a temperate place . CHAP. XX. To make oyntment of Roses . TAke Hogges grease or Barrowes grease washed as is showne in the thirty five Chapter of the first Treatise eighteene ounces , as many red Roses new ; beate the said Roses in a morter , and mixe with them the grease , and beate them well together , then put them into a pot and let them infuse in the Sunne the space of sixe dayes , or upon hot cinders three dayes , then boyle them a very little and presse them in the presse , and then beate as many more Roses with the said grease , and let them infuse as before , then straine and presse them , and mixe with it sixe ounces of juyce of Roses , and foure ounces of oyle of sweet Almonds , and boyle them untill the juyce be almost consumed , then straine it and keepe it . CHAP. XXI . To make Plaisters . To make white Diachilon . TAke common Oyle thirty sixe ounces , Litarge of gold prepared eighteene ounces ; roots of Marsh Mallowes cleansed , Linseeds of each a pound , seeds of Faenugreeke twelve ounces ; make thereof a plaister . To make this plaister very white , choose a good faire aire and cleare ; curiously washing and cleansing the Marsh Mallow roots , and taking away the skin that goeth round them , and the pith that is within them , then put the Linseeds and Faenugreeke into the morter , and beate them very well with the roots , and put them into a pipkin covering them with water and cover the pipkin , and let them infuse in the chimney corner twenty foure houres , then boyle them a little and straine them , that there may be two pound foure ounces of Mucilage , a part of which shall be boyled with the Oyle and Litarge prepared , as is showne in the thirty seven Chapter of the first Treatise , upon a midling fire , stirring them alwayes with a Spatule of wood , or else the Litarge being heavie will burne to the bottome , and when that part of Mucilage is almost consumed , which you shall know when it maketh no more bubbles , then put in the rest , and boyle them into a plaister , as is shewed in the thirty foure Chapter of the first Treatise , then let it stand untill it be halfe cold , and then make Magdaleons wetting your hands with a little water . CHAP. XXII . To make Diachalcyteos or Diapalma Plaister . TAke Roman Vitriol foure ounces , Hogges grease a pound and a halfe , Litarge of gold prepared , old Oyle of each thirty sixe ounces , make them into a plaister . The Litarge being prepared shall bee boyled with the Oyle and the grease , stirring them well together with a wooden Spatule , and when the plaister is boyled , mixe with it the Vitriol prepared , as is shewed in the forty one Chapter of the first Treatise , and make Magdaleons as before . CHAP. XXIII . To make Emplastrum Divinum . TAke Litarge and common Oyle of each eighteene ounces , yellow waxe eight ounces , loadstone foure ounces , Amoniacke three ounces and three dramms , Bdellium two ounces , Galbanum , Mirrhe of each two ounces and two drammes , Frankincense an ounce and a dramme , Masticke , Oppoponax , long Aristolochia root , Verdigreece of each an ounce , make of these medicaments an oyntment as followeth . First , put in infusion the gummes , which are Amoniac , Bdellium , Galbanum , and Oppopanax , in sufficient quantity of vineger , that the vineger may cover them the space of twenty foure houres , or untill the gummes bee dissolved , then straine them and boyle them upon a chaffing dish till their humidity be consumed , or untill they come to the thicknesse of Honey : in the meane time weigh the Lytarge and put it in a paper , and then powder the rest and searce them severally ; that is the Loadstone , Masticke , Frankincense , Aristoloch : and Verdegrease , then boyle your Lytarge and Oyle with the Waxe cut in small pieces , stirring it together with a Spatule , and when it is boyled put in the gummes , and then the powders , and last of all the Verdegrease , stirring them together , and when it is halfe cold , forme Magdaleons or Roules as before . CHAP. XXIIII . To make Emplastrum de Ianua sive de Betonica . TAke the juice of Betony , Plantain and Smalladge , of each twelve ounces , yellow waxe , black pitch , Rosin , and Turpentine , of each sixe ounces , make the plaster as followeth . Put the juyces into the pan , with the waxe cut in small pieces , and the Pitch and Rosin broken , and boyle them untill the juyces bee consumed , which you shall know by taking a little upon the end of the Spatule , and dropping it into the fire , and it will make no noyse , then put in the Turpentine , and make Magdaleon as before written . CHAP. XXV . Of the distillation of waters . FOr the distilling of simple waters , every one hath knowledge , as to put the hearbs being bruised or picked into a Still , and covering of it , keeping a moderate fire ; also for the stilling of flowers or hearbs in a Limbecke putter water unto them , and putting cold water in the top , and drawing away the first water which is the strength , and throwing away the rest , therefore we shall not need to write any more of this . CHAP. XXVI . Of Treacle water . IN the place of Treacle waters described by divers Authors and divers wayes . It is better to take a quantity of Venice Treacle and dissolve it in wine if there be no Feaver , or in Scabious or Carduus water ; but if there be a Feaver , in Purslaine , water Lillie , or common water , with a little juyce of Lymons . CHAP. XXVII . To make Cinnamon waters . TAke a pound of fine Cinnamon , beate it and put it to infuse the space of twenty foure houres in a glasse vessell , with foure pints of good Rose water , and halfe a pint of good white wine upon the hot cinders or in some hot place being well stopped , then still it in a Limbecke or Balneo Mariae , and keepe the water in a strong glasse well stopt . CHAP. XXVIII . Another Cinnamon water . IN a necessity for to make Cinnamon water , take halfe an ounce of Cinnamon and beate it in a morter , and boyle it in a pint of faire water untill halfe be consumed , then straine it and use it . CHAP. XXIX To make excellent Hipocras . TAke a pound of good Sugar , an ounce of fine Cinnamon , two drammes of Ginger , with three pints of good white wine or Claret ; make the Hipocras , cut the Sugar into small pieces , and beate the Cinnamon and Ginger in the morter , then put them together in a pipkin , and poure the wine upon them , and stirre them together with a spoone or spatule , and let them stand all night in the chimney corner , and in the morning passe them five or sixe times through the Hipocras bagge . That if you will have it very cleare , poure into it a spoonefull of milke . CHAP. XXX . Another manner to make Hipocras . TAke a quart of good Wine , halfe a pound of good Sugar , and an ounce of Cinnamon beaten ; infuse it all night covered in the chimney corner , and and the next morning passe it through the Hipocras bag five or sixe times . CHAP. XXXI . To make Hipocras of water . TAke halfe a pound of good Sugar , two drammes of good Cinnamon beaten , two quarts of water ; infuse them all night as before , and in a morning straine them as before through the bag . The end of the Charitable Apothecary . THE CHARITABLE PHYSITIAN SHEVVING THE manner to Embalme a dead Corps . By Philbert Guibert Esquire , Doctor Regent in the faculty of Physicke at Paris . Translated into English , By I. W. LONDON , Printed by THOMAS HARPER , 1639. The manner to Embalme a dead Corps . FIrst of all let the Chyrurgeon make a long incision from the necke unto the lower belly ; opening the breast , and taking out the heart , lungs , and others , or leaving of them within ; but if they desire to hav● the heart embalmed by it selfe , then make an Incision in the pericard , in which it is inclosed , and embalme it as shall be showne hereafter . After that you may show the belly inferiour , that is the stomacke and the Epipleon ; considering the orifice superiour , and inferiour , and afterwards the bowells , bladder , and other things . All the said parts of the the brest and belly inferiour being observed , must bee all cut round the Diaphragma , and cut as neere as possible can be where they are tied and taken all out , and put into a large bason or vessell . Those two bellies being emptied and cleansed , that is all the blood that commeth from the veines and Arteries , dryed up with Sponges : then you must come to the head . The head or Cranium shall bee sawed in two , as you doe in an Anatomie , and the braines and parts shall be put into the vessell with the bowells , together with the blood that hath been drawne out of the three bellies ; that is , the head , brest , and belly inferiour , and put them altogether into a barrell , and hoope it round , to be buried or put into the ground ; but if they desire to carry them far , or to keep them you may embalme them as followeth . Having emptied and squeezed the blood from the excrements , you must wash them with warme oxicrat , made with foure parts of water , and one of vineger compounded , as shall be written hereafter : then powder them all about with one of the balming powders hereafter written , then put them into a barrell pitcht within and without , and hoope the barrell well , and then wrappe it round with Ceare-cloth and cord it fast , then put it into a bigger barrell also pitcht and hoopt , and send it whither you please . The head , brest , and belly inferiour being also emptied and cleansed , you shall begin to embalme them : beginning at the head being well washed within with the said vineger compounded , then with pieces of Cotton soaked in the said vineger and filled with balme , the head shall be filled , and both the pieces of the skull shall bee bound together with thred . Doe also to the brest as you doe to the head , piercing the Muscles and flesh with a bodkin , to make the blood runne out , which you must dry up with sponges , then wash and soake it with the said vineger , and fill it up with Cotten full of Balme , do so also to the belly inferiour . The foresaid parts being embalmed , you must make long Incisions in the armes , legges , thighes , and buttocks , and principally in the great veines and Arteries , to make the blood runne out , and to dry them up with Sponges ; then soake them with the said Vineger , and stop them full of pieces of Cotton filled with Balme . You shall make an Incision from the shoulder to the wrist in the arme , piercing it with a bodkin to the bone all about , to make way for the blood , then dry it up with sponges , and wash and soake it well with the said vineger , and then filling it with pieces of Cotton soaked in the said vineger and filled with Balme , and then sowe it up with a needle and thred ; so doe to the thighes making an incision from the belly to the knee , piercing of it , and stoping and sewing of it up as before , and so the knees and others . You may also stop the holes of the eares and nostrills and mouth , with Cotton soaked in the vineger and filled with Balme . That done turne the Corps upon the belly and make an Incision about the Ingular veines in the necke , letting out the blood , and so make an incision downe the reines , piercing the backe to let out the blood , taking it away and washing it with the said vineger , and filling it with Cotton balmed , and sewing them up as before . Also make Incisions in the palmes of the hands , and in the soles of the feet , and wash and fill them as before , sowing them up also , the fingers and toes ; incisions being made and stopped as before . The Corps being thus embalmed shall be anointed all over with Venice Turpentine , dissolved in oyle of Roses or oyle of Spike , and then it shall bee covered all over with Seare-cloth and put it into a Coffin of Lead , the which Coffin shall be filled with dry Aromaticke hearbs , as Rue , Wormwood , Time , Scordeum , Marjoram , and others as shall be written hereafter , then cover it and let it be well sodered . To Embalme the Heart . THe Heart being washed with the said Vineger compounded , shall bee put to infuse in the said Vineger in a pipkin being plaistered round the lidde , that the aire enters not the space of five or sixe dayes , then take it out and make an incision in it , and fill it with balme and pieces of Cotton balmed , and sowe it up againe , then few it well into a little bag made of Scarecloth , and put it into a case of Lead , Silver , or Pewter , fashioned in the forme of a Heart , and carry it whither you please . That the Simples which enter into the following Balmes , as roots , hearbs , seeds , &c. if they bee not dry they must be dryed in the shade or in an Oven after the Bread is drawne forth , before they be powdered . A Description of the Vineger compounded , the which is to wash and soake the parts being warme , before you apply any of these Balmes following . TAke Wormwood dry or green five or sixe handfulls , cut it into small pieces with a knife oppaire of Cizers ; thirty Apples of Coloquintida , cut them into foure quarters without throwing away the seeds , Roch Allom , and common Salt of each a pound , boyle them together in eighteene pints of good Vineger , untill it commeth to fourteene pints ; then straine and presse it , and use it as is aforesaid . If with the said Vineger compounded , strained , and pressed , you will put three pints of Life water or Aqua vitae it will be excellent . To make foure sorts of Balmes to powder and put into the parts of the body . The Description of the first Balme . TAke dry common salt , Allom of glasse , of each a pound , beate them to powder in a morter ; then take Balme hearb , or hoarie Mints , Wormwood , water Mints , Sage , Rosemary , Origanum , Calamint , Time , Costus Hortensis , the greater and lesser Centory , and Scordeum of each sixe handfulls ; all these hearbs ought to be dryed as I shewed before , then put into the great morter , and beaten to powder and searced ; so beating and searcing them untill they bee all searced then mixe with them the Allum and Salt , and so use it . A Description of the second Balme : TAke Hysope , Time , Sage , Lavender , Rosemary , Wormewood , Marjoram , Rue and Scordeum of each eight handfulls ; Ireos of Florence , Pepper , Ginger , Pellitory , and dry red Roses , of each halfe a pound , make them into a powder as followeth . The Salt being dry shall bee powdered by it selfe , then beate the Ireos pepper , Ginger , Pellitorie , and dry Roses with the other simples , beating and searcing them all to powder , and when they are all searced mixe with them the Salt and the Balme is made , the which use as before written . A Description of the third Balme . TAke Ireos of Florence , Gentian , Orange and Citron peeles ; Ginger , Iuniper , Berries , Cyprus Nuts , Benjamin , Frankincense , Aloes , Mirrhe , Cinnamon , Cloves , of each halfe a pound , Rosemary , Sage , Lavender , Dill , Origanum , Cyprus , Wormewood , Balme , Time , Scordeum , of each eight handfulls , make the Balme as followeth . First , beate well together in the morter the Ireos Gentian , Orange , and Citron peeles , Ginger , Iuniper Berries , Cyprus Nuts , Cinnamon and Cloves , with the other simples , beating them all to powder and searcing them , then powder the Aloes , Mirrhe , Frankincense , and Benjamin , with a little Oyle anointing the bottome of the morter and mixe them altogether , and the Balme is done . A Description of the fourth Balme in case of necessitie . SOmetimes one hath not the commodity to get the simples aforesaid , as in Armies , Townes , and Castles assieged : when some man of quality dyeth , and that his parents or friends will have him preserved for some time , to carry to some tombe of his Predecessors ; then one must make necessity a vertue : for having emptied the three bellies as is shewed before , wash them , and the incisions with common vineger , if you have not the commodity to make the compounded ; or if you have not common vineger , take salt water , that is salt melted in water , and fill them up with this Balme following . Take ashes of Willow , and Lime , of each a sufficient quantity , fift it through a sieve , and use it , but if you have no Lime take Chalke and doe as before , being thus embalmed , rub and anoint the body over with this Linement following , and keepe him in a temperate place not to hot nor to cold . A Description of the Linement to anoint the body after it is embalmed . TAke Oyle of Olives , Roses or Spike one part , Venice or common Turpentine two parts , make thereof a Linement . Warme the oyle upon the fire , then put to it the Turpentine , stirring them well together , and anoint the body all over with it being warme . The end of this Treatise : A Treatise of Oyntments . A Balme or Balsome for all wounds that are newly made . TAke two ounces of Aqua vitae , put it into two Violls equally divided , and put into the one two drammes of Mirrhe , and a dramme of Aloes in powder , and let it stand untill it hath taken the colour . Then put two drammes of Turpentine into the other Violl , and let it stand untill that the Aqua vitae hath taken the colour of the Turpentine , then put them both together to use it Another for an old and new wound . O Liban . and Masticke of each an ounce , two ounces of Verdegrece , asmuch Galbanum , an ounce of Turpentine , and asmuch Rosin , oyle of Olives a pound , and halfe a pound of oyle of bitter Almonds , and asmuch oyle of poppies , white waxe an ounce , black pitch three ounces ; melt your gummes , and heat your oyle with the Verdegrece , and straine them through a strong cloth and keepe it in a pot or boxe . An oyntment for new and old wounds . BEate three yolks of egges with the bignesse of a nut of washt Turpentine and a little Beane meale , it will keepe but a moneth . Another for Apostumes and Boyles . HAlfe a pound of Turpentine , foure ounces of Virgins waxe , as much of Mutton suet ; a little milke from a woman which hath a male child , and a little from one that hath a female child , boyle them together untill they be thicke . For to eate dead flesh . THree ounces of honey put into a new pan or pipkin , a dramme of greene Coppras , and asmuch of Verdegrece and Allom , and halfe an ounce of galls , being all in powder stirre them into the honey , and boyle them untill they become red . For a burne . VVAter of Nightshade and of Plantaine , yolks of Egges , oyle of Roses , and Virgins waxe as much of one as of another , melt them together and anoint the sore . For paine in the head . BEate Plantaine with the urine of the diseased , and make a plaster and bind it upon the Temples . For blacke and blue eyes . SAlt , honey , and wine boyled together , and the place anointed : Against the swelling of the throat . LEaven , honey , and juyce of Smalladge mixed together and made into a plaister . For to stay bleeding in what place soever . IVyce of Shepheards purse , Masticke , Oliban : Bol● Armenic : Dragons blood , of each two drammes to make a plaister . A washing for a Fistula , upon womens Brests . LOng and round Plantaine , Agrimony , C●●ntorie , and Wormewood of each halfe a handfull , cut them small and boyle them in a new pot or pipkin with a quart of wine , untill it commeth to a pint , then straine it , and wash the pipkin , and put into it againe that which is strained , and put to it two ounces of honey of Roses , and as much Syrup of Wormewood , then boyle them a little , and when you will use it , put a little to warme in a saucer and keepe the rest in a glasse . Oyntment or unguent : Martiatum . TAke Baye leaves three pound , Rue two pound , Marjoram two pound , Rosemary a pound and a halfe , Mirrhe a pound , the tops of Marjoram and water Mints , seeds of Ocimum , of each sixe ounces ; Butter sixe drammes , Storax , Harts grease , Beares grease , and Cocks grease , of each halfe an ounce ; Masticke three ounces , Frankincense two ounces and a halfe , oyle of Nard : an ounce , common oyle sixe pound , Waxe foure pound ; make an oyntment according to art . It is good against cold Goutes , the Palsie , Sciatica , and generally against all diseases of the Nerves . A Stomachall oyntment . TAke oyle of Wormewood , Masticke , Nard of each an ounce , red Roses , red Corall , Cloves , Cinnamon , Lign : Aloes , Mastick , Mints , Shaenants of each a dramme ; Waxe a sufficient quantity , make them into an oyntment . It is very good to strengthen the stomacke , and to appease those griefes which have come of cold , causing an appetite and helping digestion . Oyntment of Marsh Mallowes . TAke Marsh Mallow roots two pound , Faenugreeke and Linseeds of each a pound , Oyle foure pound , Waxe a pound , Turpentine two ounces , Rosin sixe ounces ; cut the roots , and beat them with the seeds and make a Mucilage , and take of the said Mucilage two pound , boyle it with the other ingredients untill it bee all consumed ; this oyntment is good to warme and will keep three yeeres . Galens refreshing Oyntment . TAke white Waxe and oyle of Roses , of each foure ounces , beat them long together ; first with faire water , washing them , then with Vineger , and then with Rose water , and if you will keep it any time you must wash it often with Rose water . An Astringent Oyntment . TAke Bole Armonick , Dragons blood , and sealed earth , of each an ounce , oyle of Roses sixe ounces , Waxe a pound and a halfe , and of Vineger , boyle the waxe , oyle , and vineger together , untill the vineger be consumed , then mixe the other ingredients being in powder . The end of the Treatise . A Treatis of Pretious Stones . Of the Bezoar stone . THe Bezoar stone is such an excellent Counter poison , that the Physitians have given its name to all the most excellent Antidotes , calling them medicaments Bezoarties : if it be powdered and put upon bitings of venemous beasts it will heale them ; also being strowed upon byles or plague sores , it healeth them also , there is made Lozinges with it , and Rose water against all sorts of poison . Of the Emeraud . THe Emeraud hung about the necke , hindereth the accidents and assaults of the Kings Evill , and healeth it also sometimes . Of another Stone . THere is found a stone in the belly of old Cockes , or in the Gizard ; the which ( as is said ) maketh him that weareth it constant , gratious , hardie , and happie in love , and the same held upon the tongue appeaseth thirst . Of the Amethist . The Amethist hindereth a man from drunkennesse . Of the Saphir . THe true Saphir infused in water , and the eyes being washed therewith , draweth away all filth from the eyes . Of the Turqui Stone . THe Turqui Stone groweth in Ethiopia and is somewhat of a greene colour , and being infused maketh a liquor as white as milke , and is very good against any paine of the eyes or hinderance of the sight . Of Christall . CHristall ingendereth of a pure liquor which hardneth by little and little in the entrailes of the earth ; it is found often with other mettles in mines in Holland and Spaine : being powdered and mixt with white wine is good against dissenteries , and it stayeth the white fluxe of women , and causeth store of milk in womens brests . Of Alablaster . ALablaster is well knowne of those which have visited the Antiquities of Rome , Alablaster burnt and incorporated with pitch or Rosin melted dissolveth hardnesse , and is good against the griefes of the stomacke . Of the Serpentine Stone . THe Serpentine Stone worne about the necke is good against the paines of the head . Of the Stone of Arabia . IT dryeth the Hemerods being powdered , and put upon them , and it is good to make teeth white . Of the Stone of Iudea : THe bignesse of a Nut of this Stone being powdered and drunke in warme water causeth urine , and and breaketh the Stone in the bladder . Of the Chalcedine Stone . THe Chalcedine hung about the necke hindereth melancholly . Of the Sponge stone . SPonge Stone being drunke in white wine breaket● the stone in the bladder . Of Corall . THose children which take halfe a scruple of Corall in powder with their Nurses milke before they sucke , shall never be troubled with the Epilepsie . The end of this Treatise . Of the vertue of Fruits Of Temperate Fruits . Of Figgs . OF all the Fruits of Autumne the Figs are the best , for they are very good to cleanse the breast ; also they are good against a cough and the diseases of the lungs : dry Figgs eaten looseneth the belly , and they are good to dissolve tumors being mixed with meale and leaven . Of Raisons . RAisons of the Sunne are very good against the diseases of the stomack , lungs and head , being eaten by themselves or with a little pepper . Currants are also good for the brest and causeth obstructions . Of Fruits hot in the first degree . Of Almonds . THe best sweet Almonds which are yellow and full and breake white , are very good to avoid grosse excrements , also they are good to cause Appetite and for those which have cold bellies . Of common Nuts . COmmon Nuts are hard of digestion and contrary to the stomacke , but being eaten fasting they are very good against the wormes of the belly ; also being incorporated with the leaves of Rue , Figs , and a little Salt , are good against the pestilence and poyson being taken fasting . Of fruits hot in the second degree . Of Capers . CApers being taken in broath the quantity of two drammes , and wine the space of fourty daies purgeth away gravell , and bringeth away by urine all bloudy matter , it is also good against the Sciatica and Palsie , and for women which have not their flowers . Of Nutmegs . NVtmegs are very good to clear the sight , strengthen the stomacke , to diminish gravell , to provoke urine , and to stay the fluxe of the belly , and is good against all cold diseases of the matrixe . Of Fruits hot in the third degree . Of Iuniper Berries . IVniper Berries taken in broath are very good for the stomacke against all diseases of the brest , against a cough and against stingings of Serpents ; also it is very good against Convulsions , and against the suffocations of the Matrix . Of Cloves . CLoves are very good for the stomack and heart , helpeth digestion , and stayeth the fluxe of the belly , foure drammes taken in milke being in powder , maketh a man valiant , and is good to cleare the sight . Of Fruits hot in the fourth degree . Of Pepper . PEpper is good against venome , and it is soveraigne against the Collick , and against all cold and grosse humors . Of Fruits cold in the first degree . Of Citrons . CItrons are good to fortifie and strengthen the stomacke , and are very good against melancholy , and their seeds taken in broath and applied without , are good against stingings or bitings of Scorpions , and their juyce is good against the pestilence . Of Quinces . QVinces are good for the stomack and to provoke urine , and are good against the dissentery and fluxe of the belly ; their decoction is singular good to foment the fundament or Matrix that commeth forth , and they are good against the inflammation of womens brests and against vomitings . Of Peares . PEares are good against the stomack and are astringent , and are good against defluctions . Of Prunes . Prunes are very good to loosen the belly . Of Fruits cold in the second degree . Of Cucumbers . CVcumbers are refreshing to the stomacke and are good for the bl●dder ; the seeds boyled with milk and wine are goo● to provoke urine and against all diseases of the bladder . The leaves beaten with Wine healeth the bitings of dogs . Of Oranges . ORanges are refreshing , and are good in Feavers ; for to quench thirst the peele is hot and Cordiall . Of Lymons . LYmons are very good against hot and pestilent Feavers , and the Syrup is very good to stay Feavers also , the juyce of Lymons killeth wormes in the bowells . Of Fruits which refresh the stomacke . Of Cherries . CHerries are very good to refresh the stomack , and against the paine of the belly . Olives . OLives are also good to comfort and to refresh the stomacke . Respases . REspases are very good to refresh the stomacke , to stay vomitings , and are good against the fluxe of the belly . Of Fruits which engender seeds . FIgges , Pine kernells , Nutmegs , and Pistaches , are good to augment and engender seeds . Fruits which are good against Poyson . IVniper berries , common Nuts , Pepper , Citrons , &c. are good against venome and Poyson . The End of this Treatise . To make Preserves dry and liquid . Of Preserves which comfort the Heart . Preserv'd Oranges . CHoose the best Oranges that have the thickest skins , cut them in quarters and lay them a soake in water five or sixe dayes , then boyle them in honey syrup or sugar to the height . Citron peeles preserv'd or Candied . TAke Citrons and peele them , and cut them into slices and infuse them in water nine or ten dayes , then take them out of the water , and boyle them in faire water untill they be soft , then put them into Iulep or Sugar , and boyle them unto the height of Sugar Candie , you may Aromatize them with a little Muske or a little Ambergreece . In this manner you may Candie Oranges , Lymons , or any other rind or peeling . Of Apples . TAe Apples and peele them , and cut out the core , and the pippins within them , and cut them into quarters , boyle them in Iulep or Sugar and water well , and the next day boyle them againe in Sugar and put them with the Syrup into a pot , Of Preserves which comfort the Belly . Of Ginger . PReserved Ginger or Candied Ginger is very good for the belly and against all hard humors thereof . Preserv'd Quinces . QVinces preserved and Aromatized , as Apples , are very good for the paines of the belly , and to stay vomiting also against the fluxe of the belly , and to strengthen the stomacke and to helpe digestion . To make Marmalade . TAke eight pound of the flesh of Quinces , cleansed from their rinde , pippins and stalkes , boyle them in water untill they come into a paste , then pulpe it through a sieve and boyle it to the height with as much sugar , and put it into boxes . There are those which boyle it but with halfe so much sugar ; it is very good for the fluxe of the belly taking it before meales , and good against vomitings taken after meales ; and for the losse of appetite . Preserv'd Peares . PReserve Peares , as the Quinces and Apples , and they are very good to strengthen the heart , and against the paines of the belly . Preserv'd Wallnuts . GAther the Wallnuts before they bee hard when they are greene , pare them as the Apples , and infuse them in water nine dayes , changing the water every day , then pierce them with a needle or bodkin in three or foure places , and boyle them in water untill they be soft , then take them from the fire and stick them with Cinnamon and Cloves , and boyle them in Sugar and put them into a pot . Preserved Cherries : GAther Cherries before they be quite ripe , put them into Sugar and boyle them , and put them into pots or glasses . Of Drie Comfits or Candies . TAke the Cortex or Rinde of Citrons , Oranges , Lymons , or any other barke or fruit , boyle them first in faire water , having first infus'd them , then boyle them in Sugar to the height , and then take them and dry them . The end of this Treatise . To make all manner of Fumes and Perfumes . Of Perfumes and Aromatick smells . PErfumes are certaine medicaments simple and compounded , the which without putting in the fire will alter the head and hinder all ill smells and corruption of the aire . They are also used divers wayes , sometimes onely one simple medicament is used and held to the nose , as the seed Nigella infused in vineger , and wrapped in a cloth or piece of silke ; and at another time there is mixed many medicaments together and sometimes there are made Pomanders , Oyntments and Bullets ; the ingredients which ordinarily enter into Perfumes are Muske , Ambergreece , Nigella , Marjoram , Storax , Cloves , Ocimum , Staechados , Spikenard , Lavender wood , of Aloes , Labdanum , Roses , Violets , Saunders , water Lillies , Camphor and the like . You must observe that in making of Pomanders and Bullets , you must put the Muske and Ambergreece the last of all the ingredients . Perfumes or suffumigations for the head : A Suffumigation to stay and dry Catarhes . TAke Coriander seeds , Roses , Nigella , infused in Vineger , of each an ounce and a halfe , Masticke , Frankincense , of each halfe an ounce , gumme of Iuniper two ounces , make them into a powder , the which strow upon a chasing dish of coales , and perfume the cap and clothes for the head you may make them into Trochisques with Rose water and gumme Dragant if you please . Another Perfume of the same . TAke Frankincense , Masticke , Labdanum , Storax of each halfe a dramme ; beate them together and make them into Trochisques with gumme Dragant dissolved in Rose water . A Suffumigation of a good smell to strengthen the head . TAke Trochis : of Gallia , Muscata a dramme , Sage , Marjoram and Rosemary of each a dramme and a halfe , Cloves and Cinnamon of each a dramme , wood of Aloes a scruple , foure graines of Muske , make them into a powder , and use them as before . Another Perfume . TAke Frankincense , Cinnamon and Cloves of each a dramme and a halfe , Citron peele a dram , wood of Aloes two scruples , Mirrhe and Masticke of each a dramme , Trochis : of Gallia , Muscata two drammes , Labdanum two drammes and a halfe : beate them together with oyle of Mirrhe , and forme them into Trochisques . Another . TAke gumme of Iuniper , Masticke , Roses of each a dramme , Cloves , Storax of each three drammes , make them into Trochisques with Turpentine : Cordiall Perfumes . A Perfume against the sincopes or failings of the Heart . TAke Frankincense , Mastick , of each an ounce , dry Citron peele halfe an ounce , wood of Aloes , Storax , Cloves , Calamint of each three drammes . Make a perfume for those that have paines at their heart : A Perfume to strengthen the animall and vitall spirits . TAke red Roses , Staechaedos , Rosemary of each a dramme , Frankincense two drammes , Cloves , wood of Aloes of each a dramme and a halfe , make them into powder , and make a Perfume . A Perfume against the corruption of the Aire . TAke red Roses , Spikenard , wood of Aloes , Costus , Rosemary , Masticke , red Saunders , Bdellium , Labdanum , Olibanum , Saffron of each a dramme and a halfe , Dock roots , Pepper , yellow Sanders of each three drammes , Cardamomes , Cubebes , Camphor , of each halfe a dramme , five graines of Muske , put them into powder , and make little Trochis : with Rose water . Suffumigations for the Lungs . A Perfume against the ulcers of the Lungs . TAke Coriander seeds , red Roses , Mastick , Frankincense , Mirrhe of each three drammes , Benjamin , Storax , Labdanum , Hypocistidos of each two drammes ; Auripigmentum a dramme , powder them , and make Trochis . with Turpentine , and use them being a remedie against the ulcers of the nostrills , eares , and matrix . Another when there is any inflammation . TAke Coriander seeds prepared , red Roses of each an ounce , Labdanum , Hypocistidos of each three drammes , white and red Sanders of each two drams , Poppie heads , Cortex , Mandragora of each two drammes ; Storax , Benjamin , of each a dramme , Auripigment : halfe a dramme , make them into Trochis : with gumme dragant dissolved in Rose water : A Perfume against the Cough : TAke Masticke , Frankincense of each three drams , all the Sanders of each a dramme , Storax , Labdanum , red Roses of each two drammes , make them into powder to perfume night and morning the cap , and things for the head . Suffumigations for the Matrix . A Perfume against the Suffocation . THere are made ordinarily perfumes of stinking medicaments against the suffocation of the Matrix , as Assafaetida , Galbanum , Castor , and old shooes , because of their smell , they cause the suffocation to descend . A Perfume for to dry the Matrix . TAke Aliptae Moschatae , or Gallia Moschat , halfe an ounce , Benzoin , Calamus Aromaticus , of each two drammes ; make them into Trochis : which put upon a chafing dish , and receive the fume into the Matrix with a funnell . A Perfume to helpe conception . TAke Labdanum , Mastick , Gall : Moschat , Cloves , Calamus Aromaticus , Galingall , of each t●ree drammes , red Roses two ounces , Hypocistidos , Castor of each two drammes , make them into Trochisques with Mucilage of gum : dragant . Suffumigations for the Ioynts . A Perfume against griefe and paine . TAke leaves of Wormewood , Rosemary , Staechados , Cammomill of each two ounces , Mirrhe , Storax , Benzoin of each three drammes , make them into Trochisques , and perfume Cotton , and apply the Cotton very warme . A Perfume against hard Tumors . TAke Cinnabaris two ounces , Bdellium , Mirrhe , Storax of each halfe an ounce , make them into Bullets with Turpentine : A Perfume to provoke sweat for the Poxe . TAke Cinnabaris two ounces , Storax , Benjamin , and Mirthe , of each an ounce , make them into Trochisques with Turpentine , and perfume all the body except the head . Another for the same . TAke Cinnabaris halfe an ounce , Frankincense , Mastick , of each halfe an ounce , Calamus , Aromaticus , Zedoarie , of each three drammes ; Olibanum , Sandarac , of each two drammes ; Ceruse halfe an ounce , make them into Trochisques with Turpentine . Another Perfume for the Poxe . TAke Frankincense two drammes , Mastick , Iuniper , Gumme , Hypocistidos , of each halfe an ounce , Auripigment , three drammes , Cinnabatis an ounce , make Trochis : with Turpentine . Odoriferent Suffumigations . Trochisques of wood of Aloes . TAke wood of Aloes , Labdanum , of each two drammes , Benjamin two drammes , Storax halfe a dramme , Sugar Candie three ounces , Muske three graines , make them into Trochis : with Rose water . Trochis : of Gallia Moschata . TAke wood of Aloes five drammes , Ambergreece three drammes , Muske a dramme ; make them into Trochis : with gum : dragant dissolved in Rose water . An Odoriferent Bag. TAke Cubebs halfe a dramme , Cloves , Nigella of each a dramme and a halfe , beate them together , and sow them in a little bag . Powder of Violets . TAke Ireos Root of Florence halfe a pound , Roses foure ounces , Ciprus roots , Marjoram , Cloves of each an ounce , yellow Sanders , Benjamin of each foure ounces , Storax an o●nce , beate them into powder . Another powder of Violets . TAke Ireos root of Florence foure pound , dry Marjoram foure ounces , Calamus Aromaticus three ounces , Roses and Violets of each five ounces , Cloves halfe a dramme , Muske a dramme , make them into a very fine powder . A Pomander . TAke Storax an ounce , Cloves two drammes , Benjamin , halfe an ounce , Ambergreece halfe a dram , Muske fifteene graines , powder of Violets a little ; incorporate them all together with Rose water . A Pomander against pestilentiall aire . TAke Labdanum , Storax of each a dram , Cloves halfe a dram , Camphor , Spikenard , Nutmeg of each seven graines , beate them into fine powder , and make them into bullets with gum : dragant dissolved in Rose water . A Pomander which looseneth the belly by the smell . TAke Scammonie , Mirrhe , Aloes , of each a dram , Esula , Coloquintida , of each a dramme and a halfe , beate them well together with the juyce of Coriander and make two Balls . Candles to perfume the aire . TAke Benjamin , Storax , of each foure ounces , Frankincense , Olibanum , of each twelve ounces , Labdanum eighteene ounces , Nigella an ounce , Coriander seeds , Iuniper berries , of each halfe an ounce ; liquid Storax fixe ounces , Turpentine halfe an ounce ; forme them into Candles with gum : dragant and Rose water . Odoriferent Candles against Venome and the plague . TAke Labdanum three ounces , Storax ten drams , Benjamin sixe drammes , Frankincense an ounce and a halfe , Staechados two ounces , red Roses , Cloves of each three ounces , Citron peele , yellow Sanders , of each three drammes , Iuniper berries halfe an ounce , Muske and Ambergreece of each halfe a scruple , forme them into Candles with gum : dragant dissolved in Rose water . Musked Sope. TAke foure pound of Castle Sope , cut it into small pieces ; then take powder of Cloves and white Sanders of each two ounces , Benjamin an ounce , Muske twenty graines ; incorporate them all together , and put to them two or three drops of Oyle of Cloves or Nutmegs . FINIS . A Table of that which is contained in the first Booke . THe manner to make Clysters . pag. 1 The manner to prepare suppositories pag. 8 A certaine remedie to loosen the belly of those which are bound , and will not use Clysters nor suppositories pag. 9 The manner to make Injections pag. 11 To make Pessaries pag. 12 To make Ptisan simple ibid. To make Barly water pag. 13 The manner to take Bezoar ibid. To make Hydromell pag. 14 To make Ptisan Laxative pag. 15 To make Laxative medicines of divers fashions ibid. To make water of Rubarbe pag. 17 To make a purging broath pag. 18 To make a Bolus of Cassia pag. 22 The manner to make Vomits pag. 24 To make Gargarismes pag. 25 To make Emulcions pag. 26 To make Almond milke pag. 27 To make a Hordeat pag. 28 To make tablets of Sugar of Roses ibid. To make Frontalls pag. 29 To make Oxicrat pag. 30 To make Oxirrhodin ibid. To make Hydrelium pag. 31 To make Epithemes ibid. To make Sternatutories pag. 33 To make Fumes or Perfumes ibid. To make Fomentations ibid. To make Cataplasmes pag. 34 To make Linements pag. 36 An excellent oyntment for a burne pag. 37 To make a refreshing Cerat ibid. To make Colyriums pag. 38 To make Vessicatories ibid. To make washings for the feet and legs pag. 40 Of Baths ibid. A Catalogue of those Instruments whith the rich ought to have in their houses pag. 41 A Catalogue of those medicaments which the rich ought to have in their houses ibid. A Charitable and notable advertisement to the publicke pag. 44 The end of the Table . A Table of Treatises and Chapters in the last Booke . A Catalogue of all the Instruments necessary to furnish an Apothecary pag. 65 Of Clarification pag. 67 To clarifie decoctions and infusions a part without Sugar pag. 69 To Clarifie Apozeams with Syrups , and also to make Clarified Whey pag. 70 To draw Iuices pag. 71 To draw juyce of Quinces pag. 72 To draw the juice of Red and Damaske Roses ibid. To draw the juice of Mulberries pag. 73 To draw the juice of Cherries . ibid. To draw the juice of Citrons and Lymons pag. 74 To clarifie the said juices ibid. To draw the juice of Apples and to clarifie them pag. 76 To boyle Sugar to the height , to make tablets of Sugar of Roses ibid. Of infusions to make Syrups pag. 79 To know when Syrups are boyled enough ibid. For to remedie those Syrups which are to much boyled , or to little , or candied pag. 80 To draw the pulpe of Dates pag. 81 To draw pulpes of Cassia , Tamarinds , Prunes , &c. ibid. Of medicaments which are put in powder , and first of Sene pag. 82 The manner to dry medicaments which are afterwards put in powder pag. 83 How you must powder Mirrhe , Aloes , Rubarbe , Saffron , and Assafaetida pag. 84 How to powder Scammony , and how to powder Mastick pag. 85 To powder Trochis : of Agarick ibid. To powder Camphor and Cinnamon pag. 86 Of the Infusion of Oyles ibid. Of the boyling of Oyles pag. 87 Of the boyling of Plaisters ibid. To wash hogs grease for unguent : rosat : pag. 88 To wash Ceruse pag. 89 To wash Litarge ibid. To burne and wash lead pag. 90 To prepare Tuttie stone ibid. To Calcine Roman Vitriol pag. 91 To make Creame and Salt of Tartar pag. 92 The second Treatise of Syrups . TO make Syrup of Violets pag. 93 Of Infusion of Violets and Damaske Roses pag. 95 To make Syrup of Coltsfoot pag. 96 To make Syrup of Damaske Roses ibid. To make Syrup of red Poppies pag. 97 To make Syrup of water Lillies ibid. To make Syrup of Maidenhaire pag. 98 To make Syrup of Iujubes ibid. To make Syrup of Marsh Mallowes pag. 99 To make syrup of Succory with Rubarb pag. 100 To make syrup of Poppies pag. 102 To make syrup of Lymons ibid. To make syrup of Quinces ibid. To make syrup of Apples pag. 103 To make syrup of Mulberries ibid. To make syrup of Cherries pag. 104 To make syrup of dried Roses ibid. To make syrup of Wormewood ibid. Of Syrups with honey . To make despumd honey pag. 105 To make honey of Roses ibid. To make honey of Violets pag. 106 To make honey of Mercury ibid. Of Conserves . To make Conserve of Violets ibid. To make Conserve of Roses pag. 107 To make Conserve of water Lillies ibid. To make Conserve of Coltsfoot ibid. To make Conserves of Burrage , Buglosse , Rosemary and Betony flowers . pag. 108 The third Treatise . TO make Elect : Lenetive for the rich pag. 109 To make Elect : Lenetive for the poore pag. 111 To make Catholicon ibid. To make Diaprunes pag. 112 To make Diaphaenicon pag. 113 To make Benedict Laxat : pag. 114 Tablets of Mechoacan ibid. Of Trochisques . To make Trochis : of Agarick pag. 115 To make Trochis : of Athandal pag. 116 To make Trochis : of Mirrhe ibid. Of Pills . To make stomack pills or ante Cibum pag. 117 To make pilul : sine quibus ibid. To make pills of Agarick pag. 118 To make pills of Rubarbe ibid. To make somniferous pills pag. 119 To make powder of three Sanders ibid. To make Diambra Aromat : Rosat : pag. 120 To make Diatragagant ibid. To make powder of Licorish pag. 121 Of Confect : Alkermes Hyacinth and Venice Treacle pag. 122 The fourth Treatise . To make oyle of Roses pag. 123 To make oyle of Violets pag. 124 To make oyle of water Lillies ibid. To make oyle of Cammomill pag. 125 To make oyle of Lillies ibid. To make oyle of Wormewood , Dill , Rue , and Marjoram ibid. To make oyle of Mastick ibid. To make oyle of Capers pag. 126 To make oyle of Castor ibid. To make oyle of Wormes pag. 127 To make oyle of sweet and bitter Almonds ibid. Of Oyntments . To make unguent Basilicon pag. 128 To make ungent Aureum ibid. To make unguent Aegyptiacum pag. 129 To make muudification of Smalladge ibid. To make unguent Album pag. 130 To make Dissicative red ibid. To make Diapompholigos pag. 131 To make unguent Populeon ibid. To make oyntment of Roses pag. 132 Of Plasters . To make Diachilon Plaster pag. 133 To make Diapalma pag. 134 To make Emplast : Divinum ibid. To make plaster of Betony pag. 135 Of the distillation of waters pag. 136 Of Treacle water ibid. Of Cinnamon water pag. 137 To make Hippocras pag. 138 FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A02327-e160 This Clyster being very good commeth but to 7. pence . This Clyster commeth to 6. pence . This Clyster commeth to 6. pence . This Clyster commeth to 3. pence . This Clyster commeth to 2. pence . This Clyster commeth to 4. pence . This Clyster 4. pence . This Clyster 2. pence ob . This Clyster 4 pence . This Clyster 3. pence . This Clyster 6. pence . This with the Sugar of Roses 8. pence . Note . This Clyster 20. pence . This Clyster a shilling . This Clystes 10. pence . Note . Note . Note . Each suppositorie cōmeth to 2. pence ob . Each suppositorie a halfe penny . Each suppositorie a halfe penny . Each a halfe penny . Note . Note . This Infusion commeth to 6. pence . This Iniecton with the syrup 10. pence . Each Injection 2. pence . Note . This pessarie 2 pence . This pessarie 3. pence . This Ptisan 3. pence . The best Bezar 2. pence the graine . This Hydromell 4. pence . This Ptisan 6. pence . Note . Each taking will amount to 2. pence . Note . This water 4 pence . This water 6. pence . This 6. pence . This decoction 6. pence . This medicine 8. pence . This medicine 10 pence . This medicine 18. pence . This medicine 2. shill . Note . Note . This 6. pence . This medicine 14. pence . This medicine 2. pence . This 2. pence . This 4. pence . This Bolus 18. pence . There will be an ounce and halfe . This decoction 2. pence . Note . This Bolus 18. pence . This Bolus 18. pence . This Bolus 12. pence . This 4. pence . This 8. pence . This 8. pence . This Bolus 8. pence . Note . This vomit 2. pence . This 2. pence . This 2. pence . This 1. penny . This 4 ▪ This 2. pence This 1. pen● halfe penny . This 1. penny This 4. pence This 3. pence . This 9 pence . Note . This 6. pence . This 6. pence . This Frontall 3. pence . This 2. pence . This 1. penny . This 1. penny . This oxirrhod 4. pence . This 4. pence . This Epithem 1. penny . This with the Treacle 18. pence . This 16. pence This 1. penny . This 1. penny , or 2. pence . This 4. pence . This 3. pence . Note . Note . These two bags 6. pence . This 2. pence . This Cataplasme 4. pence . Note . Note . This 8. pence . This 4. pence . This 2. pence . This 4. pence . Note . This Cerat 9. pence . This Colyrium 2. pence . This 1. penny . This 3. pence . Each Vessicate 1. penny . Each 1. penny . Each 1. penny . This 6. pence . Notes for div A02327-e17020 Note . Note . Note . Note . Note . Notes for div A02327-e19630 Note . Notes for div A02327-e21010 Note . Note . Notes for div A02327-e22170 Note . Note . 
A28880	----	A letter to Dr. Charles Goodall, physician to the Charter-House occasioned by his late printed letter entituled A letter from the learned and reverend Dr. Charles Goodall to his honoured friend Dr. Leigh &c. : to which is annexed an answer to a sheet of paper entituled, A reply to Mr. Richard Boulton &c. writ by the aforesaid honoured Charles Leigh by name, M.D. resident in Manchester, not far from the well near Haigh and the well prope Boulton in Lancashire / by R. Boulton ... Boulton, Richard, b. 1676 or 7. 1699 Approx. 51 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 17 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A28880 Wing B3831 ESTC R34373 14346461 ocm 14346461 102267 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28880) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 102267) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1564:18) A letter to Dr. Charles Goodall, physician to the Charter-House occasioned by his late printed letter entituled A letter from the learned and reverend Dr. Charles Goodall to his honoured friend Dr. Leigh &c. : to which is annexed an answer to a sheet of paper entituled, A reply to Mr. Richard Boulton &c. writ by the aforesaid honoured Charles Leigh by name, M.D. resident in Manchester, not far from the well near Haigh and the well prope Boulton in Lancashire / by R. Boulton ... Boulton, Richard, b. 1676 or 7. [4], 28 p. Printed for A. Baldwin, London : 1699. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2006-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A LETTER TO Dr. Charles Goodall , Physician to the Charter-House ; OCCASIONED By his late Printed Letter , Entituled , A Letter from the Learned and Reverend Dr. Charles Goodall , to his Honoured Friend Dr. Leigh , &c. To which is Annexed , An Answer to a Sheet of Paper , Entituled , A Reply to Mr. Richard Boulton , &c. Writ by the aforesaid Honoured Charles Leigh by Name , M. D. Resident in Manchester , not far from the Well near Haigh , and the Well prope Boulton , in Lancashire . By R. BOULTON , of Brazen-Nose College in Oxford . Nor hath the great Number of those Escaped my Observation , who finding it a much easier Task to Censure — than to write — endeavour to acquire the Title of Judicious , by condemning all things themselves have not written or thought on . Boyle , Phis . Es . p. 1. LONDON , Printed for A. Baldwin , 1699. THE PREFACE to the READER . THE following Sheets containing an Answer to Dr. Goodall's Letter ; and also an Answer to a Sheet of Paper writ by Dr. Leigh ; I think my self bound to make an Apology to the World upon a double Score : And first , for what I have said in Answer to Dr. Goodall's Letter . And upon this Account , all that I need to say is , that had the Doctor not suffered his Letter to be Printed , I had not Writ or Published what I have ; but since he began first , he I hope , or at least the World will pardon me , for Relating Matter of Fact so plainly , that they might judge of the Sincerity and Truth of his Letter . But perhaps there are some , and I hope a great many , that will be unapt to believe the Grounds of the following Relation true ; I say , I hope they will be unapt to believe it ; because I would not wish them to have the same Reasons to change their Thoughts of him as I have ; and that I have fufficient Reason to think the Character I once gave him , rather what I could have wished him to be , than what he is . I conceive the following Certificates , together with his own Letter , will be self-evident Arguments ; I have the Copy of his Letter writ by his own Hand , and the Certificate signed and witnessed by the Persons whose Names are Subscribed ; so that if any Body should question the Truth , they shall be convinced with those Papers . As for Dr. Leigh , all the Apology I need to make is , That I beg their Pardon for taking Notice of his Libels , since Envy and Malice needs no other Answer but Cantempt : And if the Doctor takes such a delight in writing Penny and Two-penny Books , he may look out for some other Adversary , that thinks it worth his while to hearken to him : I for my Part , shall entertain the same Opinion of him as the World does , viz. That his Remarks are his true and real Representatives . And here I shall let the World know , that I take so little delight in opposing such Adversaries , that for the future ( except I have great Reason for it ) I shall leave such as have not the use of their Reason to confute themselves ; and shall rather spend my time in making what Improvements I can in the Profession I have made choice of : And as Truth and Reason shall always be the Rules by which I shall write so far as I can , so if I think my self upon that Score concern'd to oppose any one that may be mistaken , I shall shew that respect which is due both to their Learning and Characters ; but if on the contrary , their Ignorance and Contempt of Learned Men , deserves ill Usage , I shall leave it to some body else to gave them their Merit , who shall not think it time mispent to answer them . I shall conclude this Epistle with this Advertisement , viz. That whereas a Party of Men have imagined , that by Vindicating the Colledge , I opposed them ; I profess , that by the Colledge , I meant no separate Party , but all such Members which had not adopted that Doctrine which I writ against ; and except they include themselves in that Number , I shall declare that no Party shall engage me further than Truth and Reason , either for or against any Body ; and what is the Product of that small share I have of either , I shall always submit to the Candid Censure of the Learned ; to whom I subscribe my self London , Jan. 18. 1698 / 9. Their Most Humble Servant , R. BOULTON . AN ANSWER TO Dr. Goodall's Letter , Dated Decemb. 6th , 1698. in a Letter to Himself . SIR , I Must confess , it was not without a little Concern and Surprize , that I found a Letter against me with Doctor Goodall's Name to it : I once thought , and had I not evident Reason to the contrary , I should think still , that Doctor Goodall was a Man of more Courage and Honour , ( as well as Justice , than to desert a Cause he had once engaged himself in ; of more Courage and Honour ) I say ; because it is an Argument against both , to turn your Back upon what you thought Just ; and of more Justice , because it would be unjust to engage your self in Encouraging or Patronizing that , which in your Opinion was not Approved . And give me leave to say , this Letter which Dr. Leigh hath Printed , will , I am afraid , call in Question your Judgment , as well as Honour and Justice ; for if in your Judgment you thought my Book was faulty , why did you Patronize it with such Zeal ? If the contrary , why should you not have the same Opinion now as before ? At least , Doctor , it had been better to have been Silent , and much more Prudent , than to force me to prove , what in your Letter you deny . It is a thing I confess I am very loth to do , and would not , did I not think my Reputation concern'd in it : For I am yet ready to acknowledge , that I not long since , thought my self very much obliged to you ; and as Favours received from any one , shall with me be perpetual Obligations of Respect to them that bestowed them on me ; so I would be unwilling to do any thing which should look like Ingratitude to you : For I must beg leave to say , that with me , Ties of Friendship shall be held inviolable , if it lies in my Power ; and Obligations I shall ever hold as Sacred . But as the Case now stands , the greatest Respect I can shew you , is to prove the Contents of your Letter in respect of your Reflections false , without that Severity which your Usage of me really deserves ; for whatever you may think , I am bold to say , that I shall make it appear that your last Obligations and Favours have made your former of very little value . Therefore to justify my self , and to do you no wrong , I shall answer your Letter in the same Method you have writ it ; first returning you thanks for the good Character you are pleased to give of my other Books . The First Words which concern me are these ; I — own your Writing to me about Mr. Boulton ' s Book , as a Particular Favour , he having by no means obliged me by his Rude and Unmannerly Reflections upon you ; who I am sensible are not therein treated like a Gentleman or a Scholar . The Language and Reflections I own to be such , as no Man of good Breeding , much less any Censor of the College of Physitians would pass with an Imprimatur . To this , Doctor , I must answer , That as for an Imprimatur to such a thing as that , I never desired it , for there was no need of it , it being an Answer to such Ridiculous Reflections on me , as you were pleased to say at your own Table , were the Rudest and most Malicious that ever you saw in your Life , and that you thought that no Doctor in Physick could write such Stuff : This was your Opinion of Dr. Leigh's Remarks ; and as for my Answer to them , I will certify any Body upon Oath , that you Read the greatest part of them whilst I sat by you , and that when you were weary , I read the remaining part to you ; and that you were so far from finding Fault , that you smiled almost all the while ; and not long after gave your favourable Opinion of them to a Learned Man of Merton Colledge in Oxford ; this I affirm to be true , with as much Solemnity , as if I were to say it upon Oath . But supposing you had neither approved nor disapproved the thing , I leave the World to judge , whether you have not much more reason to reflect on Dr. Leigh than me , he having reflected on me , who never was in the least acquainted with him , and consequently could not possibly disoblige him ; and as for me , I have only turned his own Dirt upon him again . The next Words I shall take notice of in your Letter , are these , As to his writing against Mr. Colbatch , I must own that did encourage him thereto , he having so rudely treated the Universities , Colledge of Physitians , and the most Learned Men of our Faculty , and likewise Published and Defended such an Erroneous Hypothesis , and raised such a Dangerous Superstructure thereon , as I fear will prove fatal to many . — Yet notwithstanding Mr. Colbatch hath deserved Ill of Learned Men , &c. — I cannot commend Mr. Boulton ' s Treating him in the manner he hath done , which was so far from my Opinion and Good liking , &c. Really , Doctor , I am concern'd for your Reputation , that you should suffer such things to be Printed , which you could not but think highly disingenuous , and contrary to Truth , if not inconsistent with Reason it self : For here you declaim against my way of treating Mr. Colbatch , yet say he hath deserved Ill , his Hypothesis is Erroneous , Dangerous and Fatal to many : Where you Justify what I have done ; for if his Hypothesis be Erroneous , Dangerous and Fatal to many , and deserved Ill ; if what I have writ be ill Usage , it is what you here pronounce to be his Merit , though in the following Words you say it is contrary to your Approbation and Good Liking : Which Words , if true , it follows , that your own Opinion is contrary to your own good Liking ; because what I have writ is according to it ; and if you fall out with your own Opinion , well may you with mine . But give me leave to say , my Book is not only Justify'd by what you say now , but was Printed and was Writ or altered according to your good Liking : For before I writ one Word of it , when you enourag'd me to it , I told you , I thought it was not worth my while to take notice of his Books , and that I hated to write in such a manner as it was by some thought he ought to be treated in ; but to this you told me , I could not handle him too roughly , or some such Words ; and this ( to put it into your Memory ) you told me as I was walking with you cross Smithfield . Again , you declaimed upon the same Subject coming down Floulborn , where you told me , It would do the Faculty of Physick a great deal of Service ; which prevailed with me to gratifie your Humour , though contrary to my own Inclination ; I then thinking your Opinion preferable to my own , especially in a City where I was almost a Stranger then , and the Temper of which I was then unacquainted with . But you did not only approve it then , but when I had writ but a small part of it , you gave me leave to Dedicate it to you ; for though in your own Parlor , you seem'd with a Smile to refuse it , yet upon Reading over the Dedication , you were pleas'd with another Smile to accept it , telling me modestly , It was more than you deserved : And really I fear you have given me Reason to think it so ; yet , I confess , I am heartily sorry , if I was so much mistaken in you . But to proceed to your further Good-liking , you not only accepted the Dedication , but read over the Sheets from the Press ; and altered or put in what Zealous and Fervent Words you had a Mind ; and at the same time approved of them . To convince the World of which , I add these Certificates . I Whose Name is hereunto Subscribed , do certify , that I carried several Sheets of Mr. Boulton's Book against Colbatch to Dr. Goodall , who read them over whilst I was by ; and not only put in several Words , but blotted out what he thought fit , and withal repeated these Words , This will Maul him : And this I am ready to Testify upon Oath . Witness my Hand , Edward Midwinter . I whose Name is hereunto Subscribed do Testify , that I carried several Sheets of Mr. Boulton's Book against Mr. Colbatch to Dr. Goodall's House , and delivered them to him , one of which , I received back from him my self ; several Words being put in according to his Direction : And this I am ready to testify upon Oath . Witness my Hand , Henry Lloyd . Besides these Certificates , I could add Two more , were there Occasion , but these I suppose may be sufficient , to shew that you approved of them ; besides , when the whole Book was Printed , I carried the Dedication to you , which you consented to ; nor did you express the least Dissatisfaction concerning the Dedication , when the Book was Published , but only said , there was ( to ) instead of ( of ) in one Place . But you further say , you requested me to read the Learned Mr. Boyle's Book , and to imitate that Learned Author , in my Answer to Mr. Colbatch . Truly , I remember you were commending Mr. Boyle , and said , He had mauld the Unmannerly Dr. Bently , when I had writ about half my Answer ; but I can never think your Judgment so weak , as to have proposed it for a Pattern , Since there is no Parallel in the Case ; for tho' I remember you said , One might see how a Gentleman could manage a Clown ; yet it is on all Hands agreed , that as Mr. Boyle is an Ingenious Man , so Dr. Bentley is a Learned Man , as well as the former ; but Mr Colbatch sure is not a Doctor Bentley , tho' you think sit to parallel them , for you say , Mr. Colbatch hath rais'd a dangerous , a fatal , and an Erroncous Hypothesis , but Dr. Bentley hath not ; for it is not dangerous or fatal to read any thing about Phalaris . So that the Circumstances shew there is no Parallel , and consequently it could be no Pattern : And I hope you will not wrong your Judgment so much , as to say , that when a Man runs down Learning as much as he can , the same Measures are to be taken as if he only erred in Criticisms ; for one Critick may make Remarks on another in a different way , by which he may think the World will be set a Laughing , and by that means Ridicule the other : But when a Man , as you say , lays down Notions of a more Dangerous Consequence , and which may be fatal to many , Ridicule may set Men a Laughing that understand the Jest , but it will never convince weak and unthinking Physitians ; nay , that which is Ridicule to a Judicious Man , is not Ridicule to a Man that Understands not the Unreasonableness of a thing ; for such cannot think it Ridiculous till they are convinced it is Erroneous ; and though Laughter may make an Impression upon their Lungs , it never influences the Reason of those that think Laughter unreasonable ; and though the Weaker sort of Physitians can read a Satyr , and keep the Subject before them in their Thought at the same time , yet Laughter puts them out of a Capacity of Thinking , and consequently of being Convinced . In short , it may make Men Merry for a time , but it never lasts longer than their Lungs are in a violent Motion ; whereas a Satyr where it is due , renders the Subject opposed more despicable , and brings a Cloud upon it , without setting the Readers Head a shaking , and rendring the Sight inconstant . But not to urge at present what might be said in favour of Satyrs , where a Design is to influence the Vulgar , and not to set Learned Men a Laughing , I shall only shew you how much your Proposition of a Pattern was inconsistent not only with Reason , but the Opinion of the greatest Orators that we know of . For Cicero , that Father of Roman Eloquence , in his Oration pro Sext. Ros●io Amerino says , Non in Omneis arbitrar omnis convenire , The same Measures are not to be taken upon all Occasions : For as he further says , Haec enim est Causa Nova ac Singularis , This is a peculiar Cause , and therefore must have a peculiar Method in managing of it . Again in his Book , de Oratore , he says , Neque est dubium , quin Exordium dicendi , vehemens & pugnax , non saepe esse debeat ; No doubt but sometimes an Oration ought to begin with heat and earnestness . According to which , in his Oration pro Q. Rossio , he falls upon a whole Body of Men. O! Societatem captiosam & indignam , &c. Again , the same Father of Eloquence , in his Book of Oratory says , it is the Part of an Orator , Ut inveniat quemadmodum fidem faciat eis quibus volet persuadere , & quemadmodum Motum eorum Aninus afferat ; It 's the part of an Orator to consider what Arguments are necessary to gain Assent , and what may move Mens Passions . And I leave it to any candid Judge , whether Laughter or Satyr are more proper , where an Hypothesis is Erroneous , Dangerous and Fatal to many ? Whether Mens Lives are to be made Subjects of Laughter , or rather of more Concern ? But to proceed to the last Paragraph of your Letter : You say , I am truly sorry , that in the Particulars you mention , he hath not only disobliged me , but many others . How many I have disobliged by opposing them , I am not insensible ; but as for your self , I can assure the World , it is not by writing against Dr. Leigh , nor Mr. Colbatch , for if it were so , I had disobliged you half a Year ago ; for then you had read Mr. Colbatch's Answer ; and it is above Four Months since my Answer to Dr. Leigh was Printed , though for some Reasons it was not Published so soon : But you and I have not been fallen out above Seven Weeks ; besides , if you had been disobliged with my Writing so against Mr. Colbatch , by the same Reason you would have fallen out with Dr. Leigh , he having writ a Two-Penny Book with worse Language than Mine ; and if my Answer to him disobliged you , his Reflections would have had the same Effect ; but instead of that , you are both raised to such a Pitch of Friendship , that you are got to be Reverend , and your Friend , the Honoured ; though before the Reverend fell out with me , the Honoured was unknown to the Reverend altogether . But further , if my Reflections on Dr. Leigh , or Mr. Colbatch had disobliged you , you 'd have disobliged your self , for you did not only correct my Book , but Mr. Young's against S●lmon , which hath as many Reflections as Mine ; and I am afraid that 's contrary to your Good-liking by this Time. But sure you 'll not turn your Back on Mr. Young , and say it 's contrary to your Good-liking : No , he 's a little Older than I , and you 're a little more afraid of his Resentments : But though Young Birds are more easily catched with Chaff than Old ones , yet they are not all so ensnared , but sometimes they make shift to disintangle themselves . But to proceed , We are to look for another Cause of your present Obligations , and to seek for another Cause of our falling out , which in short was this . In May last , I received the following Letters from you , writ both upon the same Paper . Dated May 26 , 1698. This to Mr. Richard Boulton , of Brazen-Nose Colledge in Oxford . — As to Mr. Boulton , be pleased to acquaint him , that there is a Work in a certain Part of Natural History , which he is very capable to perform , and will be both Reputable and Advantageous to him ; but that for some Reasons you cannot as yet acquaint him with Particulars . But let him disingage himself from all other Studies , reserve himself wholly for this , and come to Town as soon as his Affairs will permit . — This is a part of the Letter , though the Persons Name is not here to be mentioned ; but upon the same piece of Paper , I received likewise the following Lines . SIR , I Thank you for your very Kind and Ingenuous Letter of the 18th Instant ; your Gratitude expressed therein , doth highly oblige me , and you may be assured I will do you all the good Offices I can : — Your Printer hath brought but one Sheet since we Parted ; if you let me know his Name and House , I will take some Care about the Press , we all give our Service to you . I am Your Sincere and Faithful Friend , CHARLES GOODALL . Now from this Letter , it is plain , you were concern'd about the Press ; but of that enough before . And how far you have been my Sincere or Faithful Friend , I leave the World to judge , who have a Specimen of your Sincerity in this Letter . Upon the Receiving thereof , I came to Town as soon as I could possibly , but too late for what was mentioned in the former part of the Letter ; which was to be taken for a peculiar kind of Favour to be sent for from Oxford for nothing ; whereas I writ to you the Week before about it . But that it might not be for nothing , you got me to Translate Dr. Groenvelt's Book about Cantharides , into English for you , which to please you , I did . Why you could not answer that Book ( for you threatned it mightily ) in Latin as well as in English , I will not say . But this was not enough to send for me from Oxford for , but you so tyred me with one thing after another , that I must either spend my time wholly for you , or you would not be pleased . But you will be apt to say , I am still obliged to you ; and truly I am not insensible of your last Obligations , since to make Tryal of them , I only deferred Writing some Unreasonable things you desired , upon which the Storms rose , and the Winds blew , and presently untied the Bonds of Friendship . But since I have made this Relation Publick , it perhaps may be wondered , why I should be your Humble Servant so long , having no more Reason than your sending for me to London , for nothing almost ; since to disappoint me , and serve me so handsomly , was none of the most worthy Actions of the Physician to the Charter-House . That this then may seem less strange , I must own , that you made me such Promises of your Interest in Oxford , that I was willing to spend a little time to see the Event ; but when I saw you had deceived me in that , as well as your Letter to Oxford , I thought it high time to make better use of it , than to consume it with Dr. Goodall . Thus Sir , I have , I hope , satisfied the World , that you have dealt , if I may be so bold to say so , very disingeniously with me ; yet I was willing to say nothing , had you not Maliciously done me the favour to publish your Spleen against me . Yet I can easily forgive you ; and am from my Heart sorry , that your Reason should be so prevail'd on by the violence of your Passion : But since it is so , and past help , I hope you will pardon this Freedom ▪ which you your self have been the Occasion of : And this I will assure you of , though it lies in my Power to say much more to your Disadvantage , I shall not , except you give me further Reason : And I could wish , there were no just Cause given to prevent me from Subscribing my self , SIR , Your Humble , And Obliged Servant , R. BOULTON . ADVERTISEMENT . SInce the former Sheets were put to the Press , I am told by several , that Dr. Goodall does own that he consented to the Dedication , and that he wonders Dr. Leigh should pretend to say , that I presumed to dedicate my Book to him , since it was done with his Consent ; and he likewise declares , that he is not a little displeased , that Dr. Leigh should be so unfair , as to print his Letter , without his Consent : But I thank Dr. Leigh for it , because had it not been printed I could not have vindicated my self . AN ANSWER TO Dr. Leigh , &c. THAT Doctor Leigh may be satisfied I am the very same Man I ever took my self to be , I have , by Certificates from the Persons who carried my Sheets to Dr. Goodall's House ( from the Place where I have lodged ever since I came to London ) proved , that Dr. Goodall did correct and approve of my Book ; and that he was concerned in it , appears from his Letter sent to me at Oxford : And how disingenuously and dishonourably the Doctor hath dealt with me , let the World judge . But of this I have said enough before ; I shall therefore take a View of what the Doctor hath said , either against me , or in Defence of himself ; in doing which , I shall only lay down Matter of Fact , and leave the World to judge whether I have given him his Answer . And First in his Title , he calls my last Book , my Last Piece ; he calls my Book of the Heat of the Blood , a Piece ; so that all I can write in the Language of the Famous Doctor Doctorum Doctor Leigh must needs be Pieces : But I leave it to the World to judge , whether what he writes , be not more like Pieces than Books ; for in the first Place he writ a Penny Book against me ; next he writ a Three penny Book against Mr. Colbatch ; and now I have got a Two-penny Book again : So that I cannot for the Heart of me , stretch the Doctors Phancy , to write a Book as valuable as a common Almanack ; and it 's strange that all the Doctor can say against me is not worth more than Two pence in his own Opinion ; but perhaps he hath squeezed more Sense into his Pieces than usually sticks in so small a Compass , and therefore I shall examin their Merit . In his first Piece he hath made Remarks on Pigs , Mice , Elephants , Cheesmongers , Irish - Men , C — w T — d. The Pudenda of a Salt Bitch , Duck-Shot , Roger a Coverly , the Wise Men of Gotham , the Cuckow and Diego and his Spanish Geese . And all these wonderful Phaenomena hath he declaimed on , instead of Answering me : But truly in his last Piece , he hath condemned himself . And Page the 12th says , They were writ in a Stile too light for the Gravity and Sobriety of Philosophy ; so that in this , we must expect something like a Philosopher ; truly a happy Change : And I hope my last Prescription hath taken effect . But let us see what Alterations it hath wrought . Page 5th , he makes his Observations on Sportive Rattles of unthinking Striplings : Page 6th , He says , a Snail will make a swift New-Market Courser ; which may be true , if a Horses Name . Page 7th , he hath coined a New Metaphor , viz. Faeculent Brain , derived from Bog-house , in his first Piece , Page 7th . But Page 8th , He says , if the Lapwing would stay till the Shell dropt off his Head , he might fly : Page 9th . He says , The Crane and the P●gmies might have fought about the Knots in a Bull-rush ● . 10th . He tells us a Story of a Tartar that defaces th● Plains he was foraging in , and straight removes to a 〈◊〉 Clime : Whence it 's evident that his Notions of Feve●● and Inflammatory Diseases , could not be borrowed from Dr. Willis . A strange Consequence . p. 14th . he says , The Weash-man purchased the Pompion for the Mare 's Egg and got never a Colt from it , and these are things not too light for the gravity and sobriety of Philosophy . Strange ! how the Dr. Philosophized when he wrote these things of Weight and Sobriety , and how much they differ from the admirable Contents of his first Peice . But if this be the Dr's Philosophy , unenvied by me may he phylosophize , till he hath gathered enough to compleat his Theory ; I for my Part shall leave him to hug and admire his Peices till he is weary ; and shall only take notice of what he further dogmatically denies in my Book without giving any Reason for it , and what he says for himself . And First , all that sticks with the Doctor , as to my Books , is , That he cannot See or Taste the Mucilage ; which I conceive to be Animal Spirits ; and that the Metaphorical Glands which are made up of the Extremities of the Vessels , cannot be discerned by Microscopes : This is all that the Doctor alledges against my Books , the remaining part of his Sheet being either Enlargements upon the wonderful Stock of Philosophy , but just now mentioned , or a Vindication of his own Book . As to the First , he tells me , I no where prove Animal Spirits to be an Oyly Mucilage ; and he asks me , Whether I ever saw it or tasted it ? To this I answer , that I have both seen and tasted it ; and have already proved the Animal Spirits to be an Oyly Mucilage , in my Book of the Heat of the Blood ; and therefore , I shall refer the Reader thither , it not being requisite that I should trouble my self to repeat what is there said , as often as Dr. Leigh shall ask the Question afresh . And since he here says , Their Agility in Voluntary Motion , demonstrates that they do not move slower than Blood ; I answer , That it is no Demonstration ; for though the Spirits move slowly in the Nerves , yet when they come to be mixed with the Blood , and meet with Particles which are of a different Temper and Texture , they may then become Active , and many degrees more active than before . So the Particles of Alkalies and Acids when kept separate in distinct Vessels , have not half the Agility and Activity in their Parts , as when mixed together ; the Result of their Mixture , if Volatile , being a strong Fermentation , which was in neither of the separate Liquors , And altho ' Gun-powder be slowly squeezed through a long pipe and out of that falls upon the Fire , yet it 's Explosion when worked upon by so powerful an Agent , is no argument that the Corpuscles of the Gun-powder were in as violent a Motion before the Explosion ; since it 's evident that they are not ; so that the Spirits may move slowly in the Nerves when kept separate from the Blood , yet be put into a more violent Agitation when mixed with it ; that Agitation being no Argument of their equal Agility before , but a consequence of their Mixture . But to proceed to his other Objection , viz. That the Metapborical Glands cannot be seen with a Microscope ; To this I answer , that by Metaphorical Glands , I mean nothing but a Commixture of the Extremities of Vessels , Metaphorical Glands implying no more ; which appears from what I have said in my Book of Muscular Motion , to which I shall refer the Reader , it not being necessary to repeat what is there , tho' Dr. Leigh should for Information sake , ask the Question again and again : But that what I have said there , is sufficient to prove , that there are such Glands , I presume undeniable , till what I have offered with submission to Reason , be confuted by it ; and then if I cannot maintain it , let it fall : It is Knowledge and Truth I shall ever value above my own Opinion , if it be not so ; but if it be , I shall value it as Truth , and only content my self with the satisfaction of contributing my Endeavours to the General stock of Knowledge . But to satisfy the World , that we are not to dis-believe , what I have said of those Glands , because we cannot see them , I shall add a Quotation from the Honourable Esquire Boyle's Works , which will shew him , that there are several Truths in Nature , which we believe , because we have Reason for it ; tho' as to Sight they are imperceivable ; for that most ingenious and experimental Promoter of useful Knowledge , who was a profound , and one of the greatest of Philosophers , in his History of Fludity , Page 189. Sect. XX. admits of Reason to be proof , where the minuteness of Bodies renders them imperceivable : For he says , If it be objected , that the Various and Insensible Parts of Water , and resembling Bodies , wherein we make the Nature of Fluidity chiefly to consist , is but an Imaginary thing , and but precariously asserted , since by our own Confession they are so small , that the Particles themselves , and more , the diversity of their Motions , are imperceptable by Sense , &c. We shall not deny the Objection to be plausible , but must not acknowledge it to be unanswerable . And the like may be said for those Glands ; for if we have Reason to believe there are such , we are not to deny what our Reason tells us , because it is not an Object of Sight ; and that it is the Smallness of those Glands that makes them to be imperceiptible by Sight is evident , since the best Microscopes will not make the Terminations of those Vessels visible which compose them : Yet I hope no Body will say , that the Vessels have no ends , because they cannot see them : If then we allow what is beyond Contradiction , viz. That the Terminations of the Vessels cannot be perceived , we must allow that these Glands must be Invisible , because made up of those Vessels which are too fine to be perceived ; and that those Vessels do communicate with one another , and consequently make up such Glands I have given such Reasons in my Book , and also laid down such Experiments , that I need not to bring any more till those are deficient . Having answered all the Doctors Objections against my Book , I shall consider what he says for himself : And First , to pass by all that heap of loud sounding Words , which is vulgarly called Bombast , or Sound without Signification , I shall briefly take notice , that tho' I quoted Doctor Willis , and shewed him that his Notion of Heat was the same with it , as also that Doctor Willis had the same Notion of the Cause of Intermitting Fevers ; and tho' I shewed him , that in Dropsies , he mistakes the Effect for the Cause ; and that in his Dissertation of Mineral Waters , he only proves what no Body denies ; he thinks it an Answer sufficient to deny what is evidently true , and matter of Fact : For he says , he did not borrow his Notions from Dr. Willis , neither do I say so ; but he acted the Plagiary ( to use his own Words ) or he stole them from him ; for those Words he makes use on himself . But he says Dr. Willis assigns Fermentation to be the Cause of Heat ; and that he assigns Collision ; but any Body that knows the least of the Corpuscularian Philosophy , would not think to come off with such mean Evasion , since Fermentation implies Collision , and Collision , which is the Effect of Motion , where it is violent enough , is but calling Fermentation by another Name , since Fermentation and Collision of the Parts of hot Bodies , are significatively the same , tho' different Sounds . Again , he says , He does not endeavour to prove an Acid in Vitriolated Waters , but that there is a perfect concocted Vitriol ; which is as much as to say , he does not argue for an Acid , but for a perfect Acid , since Vitriol is an Acid ; so that to prove Vitriolate Waters have Vitriol in them , is to prove Acid Waters have Acid in them ; which I suppose none denies . But let the Doctor dispute the Case , it 's a fine easie Subject for him ; he may tell his Country-men such Amusing Stories ; and that there is Salt in their Porrage if he will ; perhaps he may convince them , by the same Strain , and Vigorous Arguments used at the Well near Haigh , and the Well prope Boulton in Lancashire . But lest People should 〈…〉 Doctor really confuted , he says very little in vindication of himself , thinking if he should use Arguments , it would make People take Notice of his Faults the more . Therefore to divert their Observations , he thinks to make a Noise about a Latin Sentence , and Three Latin Words ; as if convincing me there , would attone for the whole Notions of Value in his Book , taken from Dr. Willis ; but I don't think I need to use any Arguments to perswade Physicians , to believe what I have said , since it is the generally received Opinion that Dr. Leigh hath nothing in his Book of his own worth owning . But to come to his Scholarship , he tells me I don't understand Latin , and that I must go to School again : Poor good Natur'd Soul ! he finds the Good Effects of my last Advice , and by his Quoting of Horace and Virgil , &c. I find he hath been at School , and taken it ; and now like a sweet Tempered Gentleman , he would needs advise me to make use of the same Means ▪ This had been a Symptom of a good D●sposition in Mind , had I not been mightily prejudiced ; for there is scarce any Body that finds Benefit by a Medicine , but they usually recommend it to every Body that they have a Respect for , whether they want it or not : Whether I want it or not , I don't pretend to say , but am sure that notwithstanding his Quoting Dr. Lister , I must tell him , pro me , is not so good Latin , as Quod ad me attinet , or Quatenus me refert ; but he hath a mind Dr. Lister should be blamed with him , as when Two Children fall out about their Play , the one thinks it hard to be whipped , and the other saved ; so he must needs have Dr. Lister in for Two Words at least ; with all my Heart , I am not against it ; if he must be blamed , when the one hath the Ferula , let the other stand by . The Doctor is not angry that I find fault with Sic Regero : But let him not be concerned , I only think it a mean Metaphor , and fitter to be used by him in the Genuine Sense of the Word , than Metaphorically . But he cannot let one Sentence pass ; I carp at a harmless Word in proclivi , and say it should be in promptu ; but that he may be satisfied in this particular also , I shall tell him I designed it , as an Emblem of his Ingenuity ; for I did not say in Proclivi was never used , but I meant , that his Thoughts which were in Proclivi , ought to be in Promptu ; which was as much as to say , they were according to the Aetymology of the Word ; i. e. Mean and Weak , instead of easie and fluent ; and I only expressed my self so ambiguously , to catch the Doctor ; for I knew he 'd fall foul upon any Bait ; and truly I had a mind to lay up a Reserve to Banter him ; for I could not think the Doctor when roused , would have said so little in Vindication of himself . But again , what shall I do now , he says I fall hard upon Case ; and truly his Case is such , that I cannot avoid it ; but he brings Cicero , Virgil , Ovid , Horace and Plautus against me , can I oppose them ? No , but I can easily shew that they 'll oppose him , for tho' he be so Vigorous , these Quotations are against him : For Opinioni haud Natura se Credidit , is false Latin ; and to make it appear , we are to consider , that Cicero in his Book , de Oratoriae Partionibus says , Ut in simplicibus Verbis , quod non & Latinum ; sic in Conjunctis , quod non est Consequens V●●uperandum est . So that tho' Doctor Leigh hath joined Words , if the Connection be false , the Latin hath no Consequence , and consequently is culpable . And where the Sense of Words are not connected , the Sense is broke , and consequently to be blamed . I shall therefore , because he is so zealous upon his Sentence , shew him , that the Sense wants Connection , and that none of the Quoted Sentences will help him : For in this Sentence , Opinioni haud Natura se Credidit , the Person is the Accusative Case , and the Thing in the Dative , where if Credo be taken in a Grammatical Signification of that Word ; it must signifie to believe , and then the English will be , I believe my self to Opinion not Nature . But the Doctor thinks this absurd himself ; let us see then what the Authorities avail ; The first Instance in Plautus which he brings is , credere se Neptuno . The Second is , Credere se Coelo praepetibus pennis , Virgil : The remaining Instances are , Credere suum animum Alicui , Terence , Credere uni omnia , Cicero . Libris Arcana Credere , Horace . Veritus se Credere nocti , Ovid. Now in all these , Credo signifies to Commit , as to commit ones self to the Waves , to commit ones self to the Air , to commit Secrets to Writing , &c. But if one should say , I commit my self to my Opinion , and not to Nature ; how incoherent would the Sense be , and ridiculous . But perhaps the Doctor will say , that Credo may s●gnify , I give my self up to my Opinion and not to Nature ; if he does , the Sense is not much better ; besides , the Word Nature is used so ambiguously , that I cannot tell what he gives himself up to , till he informs me , what he means by Nature ; for Nature is by some Philosophers , and particularly the Honourable Mr. Boyle , used to signifie the Natural State of Bodies , or their Natural Texture and Modification ; but to say a Man gives himself up to the Natural State of Bodies , or their Texture and Modification , must be nothing but Absurdity ; and let the Doctor try , if Credo will bear any other English Sense better than what I have mentioned , still remembring to keep the Person either in the Accusative or Dative Case ; if he cannot , as I am sure he cannot , the Sentence is false Latin , according to Cicero , because false Sense , and consequently Vituperandum ; and not only so , but since Credo is used by Dr. Leigh , in a different Sense from what it is in those Citations , and the Authors Quoted , it is impossible to use the Word Credo in their Sense , so as to make Grammatical Sense of his Latin Words ; besides , as Cicero says , there must be a like Consequence or similar Signification , to make the Comparison good ; for it is not placing any Latin Words in the same Cases and Order , that makes them Justifiable , except there be a parity of Sense and Reason . But why do I talk of Reason to the Doctor , since nothing is more Heterogeneous or disagreeable to his Head , than any thing that concerns that Faculty ; for my Book of the Heat of the Blood contains nothing , but what I hope I have given Reason for . Upon which Account ▪ the Doctor fell out with it , was dissatisfied , and in sine was resolved to shew his Wit ; to which I gave an Answer , which I thought most agreeable to such a Philosopher ; which had so good an Effect , as to bring the Doctor to a very little better Temper . But since I see he will be a Two-penny Author , I was resolved now to talk Reason to him , finding it the properest Method to be revenged on him ; for if Reason before made him so mad with me , it may have a stronger Influence , if re-applied to a weak Head. And now I shall leave the World to judge what 's become of Dr. Leigh's Reply , and Dr. Goodall's Letter . As for a Letter of Mine , that he tells me of ; he hath taken a great deal of care to mis-represent it , and to make it what he would have it : But the Sense of what I writ was , that tho' there were a great many Learned and Ingenious Men in the University , they were not all such , which was no Reflection , since it is mod certain , that those that are come fresh from School , or of a small standing , cannot reasonably be ranked amongst Graduates in the University . And as for my Qualifying my self for a Degree in a Month , or to perform the Exercise of a Day in an Hour , I do not think saying so , was calling the Exercise trifling ; for I having studied Five Years after I left Chester-School before I came there , and having studied Philosophy before , and read most Conttoversies of Value , I do not think it much Presumption in me to say , that that which Five Years hard Study had made easy to me , was difficult to those that came fresh from School : and I presume if Dr. Leigh should be sent to the University now , which were to be wished , he 'd be apt to say , the Exercise was easie ; for when a Thing is Learnt , any thing is easie ; and I had learnt most of those things before ; so that I gave my Friend an Account how easie it was to me then , and how much my past Studies had made those light : So that what I said , was nothing but what any Batchelour of Arts will say , viz. That at Four Years end they remember so well what they had learnt for the Four Years past , that were they to begin the Exercise of the first Year again , they could do in an Hour , what a fresh Scholar could not do in Twelve : And if a Batchelour at Four Years might without Reflection say so , I hope in the Sixth Year of a continued and hard Study , I might presume to say , I could do that in an Hour , which a School boy could not do in Twelve . But the Doctor would needs represent me as an Enemy to the Universities , that they might revenge his Cause ; but I here declare and say , that nothing shall make me an Enemy to them , as long as I have the Use of my Reason ; and I shall ever contribute my utmost Endeavours in Vindication of the Universities , till I have Reason to the contrary , which I hope I shall never have ; and till then , as I shall make it my Business to make what Improvements I can in real Knowledge , so I shall to the utmost of my Power vindicate Learning , and oppose the Opposers of it . POSTSCRIPT . SInce the Three former Sheets were Printed , I hear that Dr. Goodall is very angry , that I should offer to answer his Letter in Vindication of my self : And I am likewise told , that a certain Friend of Dr. Leigh's thinks I have used him too hardly : But as to the First , I must beg Dr. Goodall's Pardon ; for if he 's offended , he may blame himself for it ; I thought my self concerned to take off the unjust Imputations laid upon me ; and if he can think well of himself for Publishing a Letter so inconsistent with Truth , I have a better Apology to make , for laying down Matter of Fact. As for Dr. Leigh , had he writ against me as a Rational Man ought , I should have answered him with that Deference which is due from me to a Graduate ; but if he thought fit to transgress the Bounds of Reason , it was but Reason to answer him in a way he made choice of himself ; a Method which I by no means would have made choice of , had he deserved a better Character from me , than he hath amongst Learned Men. FINIS . 
A26734	----	The triumphant chariot of antimony being a conscientious discovery of the many reall transcendent excellencies included in that minerall / written by Basil Valentine ... ; faithfully Englished and published for the common good by I.H. ... Triumph-Wagen Antimonii. English Basilius Valentinus. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A26734 of text R37084 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing B1021). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 211 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 93 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A26734 Wing B1021 ESTC R37084 16206227 ocm 16206227 105077 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26734) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 105077) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1087:6) The triumphant chariot of antimony being a conscientious discovery of the many reall transcendent excellencies included in that minerall / written by Basil Valentine ... ; faithfully Englished and published for the common good by I.H. ... Triumph-Wagen Antimonii. English Basilius Valentinus. J. H. (John Harding), b. 1600 or 1601. [6], 175 p. A. Lichfield], printed for Thomas Bruster, and are to be sold ... in London, [Oxford : 1660. Translation of: Triumph wagen antimonii. Place of publication and publisher statement suggested by Wing. Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library. eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Antimony -- Therapeutic use. A26734 R37084 (Wing B1021). civilwar no The triumphant chariot of antimony; being a conscientious discovery of the many reall transcendent excellencies included in that minerall. W Basilius Valentinus 1660 39028 34 5 0 0 0 1 87 D The rate of 87 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2006-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-11 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2006-11 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE TRIUMPHANT CHARIOT OF ANTIMONY ; BEING A Conscientious Discovery of the many Reall Transcendent Excellencies included in that Minerall , WRITTEN By BASIL VALENTINE A Benedictine MONKE . Faithfully Englished and published for the Common Good . By I. H. Oxon. Printed for Thomas Bruster , and are to be sold at the three Bibles neere the West end of Paules Church-Yard in London , 1660. Reader , IN this Booke are contained many excellent and precious Antimoniall Medcines both Physicall and Chyrurgicall : Some of them , even a meane Capacity may attaine unto , othersome are more mysterious ; and therefore t is very probable that the selfe-conceited man ( who sticks not to vilifie any thing that surmounts his reach ) will call them Figments , hopeing by his malitious subtilty to shun that deserved Reproach which his proud insulting Demeanour exposeth him unto : Wee have in these dayes many pretenders to great Mysteries , but by their Fruits you may know them ; were there but any sparke of modesty left in the hearts of such Impudent Ignorant persons , they would not thus blemish so noble a Science , which forsooth they would be accompted Masters of : For if it be an unseemly thing for the authorized Traditionalists to pretend a Mastership in this Faculty which concernes the Life of man , ( and God knowes how much t is hazarded by the Wilfulnesse and Rawnesse of many of them ; ) how much more blame-worthy are those Phantasticall hare-brain'd Vpstarts , that ( without either the feare of God , or any Respect to the good of their distressed Neighbour ) Attempt , by the subtilest wayes they can Imagine , to beguile the Vnwary , and to abuse the necessities of their afflicted Patients , and yet highly pretend to I know not what sublime Knowledge : I am perswaded that such as these have much injured many well disposed , tender-Ingenuities , and have retarded the Endeavours of such as pitty the deplorable Estate of Mankind : This peice therefore may serve to quicken the Slow , and to settle the Wavering Mind . The Object of it is Antimony , T is easie to be had at a mean price , the Medcines thence educeable are of great value ; but yet such of them as are so , have a suitable covering , the which remove by thy diligence and t will recompence thy paines . Labour therefore , and humbly implore the Searcher of all hearts to vouchsafe a Blessing upon thy handy worke ; and whatsoever thou receivest through his mercy , be carefull to improve it to his Glory and thy Neighbours Comfort . For , Blessed are the mercifull for they shall obtain mercy : Farewell , Thy Freind , J. H. The most material Errata's , are to be Corrected as followeth . Page 52. l. 3. r. it Ceaseth . p. 53. l. 2. r. Alteration . p. 58. l. 10. r. restraine . l. 11. r. least . p. 80. l. 3. It first describes . p. 158. l. 2. r. thereinto . THE Triumphant Chariot of ANTIMONY . THE Fiery Stone of Antimony , its fixt tincture , and most red Oyl , shall in this work be briefly , but throughly taught , after an easy way and Method without any ridles or doubtfull shadowes . I therefore Basil Valentine , a professed Monk , and Brother of the order of St. Benedict , will fundamentally propound to the friendly Reader , a brief admonition concerning some Praecognita , which a Spagirist ( carefully inquiring into the verity of Art ) ought to be acquainted with : Very profoundly therefore , and heartily , let these directions be ruminated on , by him who hath a desire after a certain enjoyment of this Hermetical Science : For if any slightly value these my Proposals , doubtless his labor shall be in vain , for these things following are very worthy of due consideration . Now before I attempt the main work of this little Tract , I conceive it requisite to admonish the Spagirist , of those things which are worth his knowledge ; on what Basis he ought to erect his Structure , and what Foundation trusting too , his Fabrick may resist impetuous storms , without declining : Therefore , as a Monk , I hold it fitting , and as a thing expedient , that when my self and thy self , Titius and Sejus , Sempronius and Cajus , shall be tributaries to death , we may leave behinde us in the World , an honorable memory to the praise of God , that his Divine Majesty may be adored : By a due preparation we address our selves unto the Journey : My stare and calling , forsooth , requires a different spirit from the vulgar . In this my consideration , I have noted five Observations for the diligent searcher . 1. An Invocation on the name of God , 2. A Contemplation on the Essentiality of things . 3. Their true and incorrupt preparation . 4. Their use . 5. Their benefit or proficuousness . All which , a true Chymist must remember , and without which he cannot be , nor be called a true Chymist : Briefly therefore and severally these Heads shall be treated of , that a particular and the universal entire Work may thereby be brought to light , and appear perfect . 1. First therefore , The Name of God ought to be called on religiously , with a pure heart , a sound conscience , without ambition , hypocrisie , and other abuses , such as are Disdain , Pride , Arrogance , worldly Boasting , oppression of our Neighbors , and other Tyrannies and Enormities of that kinde ; all which , ought to be totally eradicated out of the heart , that , when it would prevail at the Throne of Mercy for the health of its Body , it may be found a pure and well prepared Temple ( the Chaff being separated from the uncommix'd and undefiled Corn ) For verily , verily , verily , God will not be mocked , as Sophisters , and the Wiselings of this Age imagine ; nor will he be sued unto as a Creator , without a true fear , a due obedience , and most humble supplication : For seeing man hath nothing , but what his most bounteous Creator bestows upon him , he having given him a Body , Life , an operating Spirit , and a most noble Soul , and freely vouchsafed his own holy Word for the support and nourishment of the Soul to eternal Life ; and having for Bodily necessaries provided him Food and Raiment , and such other things as none can possibly want . It is just , that above all other things , his first Father ( who hath created the Heaven and the Earth , things visible and invisible , the Firmament , the Elements , Vegetable things , and all Creatures ) be with most inward humble Prayers sought unto for the obtaining of them . Most certaine it is , that a wicked man shall never be acquainted with true medicine , and much lesse taste the truly immutable , and true celestiall bread of Eternity . Primarily , and cheifly therefore , follow this Doctrine , placing all thy hope and confidence in God , humbly implore his blessing , that thy search may begin in the fear of the Lord , and so shalt thou obtain desired Wisdom ; for the fear of the Lord is the beginning of Wisdom : Whosoever then hath resolved in himself to seek the top of Terrestrials ( that is , the knowleege of the Good , lodging in all Creatures , ( which the most high hath bestowed upon man ) lying dormant or covered in Stones , Herbs , Roots , Seeds , living Creatures , Plants , Minerals , Metals , and the like ) let him cast behinde him all worldly cares , and their appurtenances , and expect release with his whole heart , by humble Prayers , and his hope shall not fail , but he shall become worthy of the last Redemption : Of this let none doubt or despair , for he alone redeemeth Israel from all their enemies , and will truly and faithfully perform the same to such as truly and humbly call upon his name : So that the first Admonition cannot be more rightly and better practiced , then by Prayers , seeing it is an invoking of God ; but beware you do it not from an Hypocritical and Deceitful heart , but cordially , after the rule of the Capernaites ; with firmness of Faith and Hope , as the Woman of Canaan , thereby procuring her Daughters health ; and with a Christian Charity , as the Samaritan poured in Wine and Oyl into the wounds of the poor man near Jericho , and , on his own cost , took the care of him : Whosoever useth this invocation , and intends with a Christian charity the benefit of his Neighbor thereby , without doubt , shal obtain what he so earnestly seeks for , viz. His wish'd for end , and proposed hope of health and richness . 2. Next to Prayer , follows a Contemplation of all things ( that is ) before all other things , chiefly consider their Circumstances , Matter , Form , Original Virtues , Influence , Conjunction , the secret force of the Stars , the Elementary composure , the Generation and Forming ( out of the three Principles ) the things that are ; Then also that every thing is reducible , and may be brought back into its first Matter and first Essentiality , which , mention is made of in my writing ; that of the first Matter , the last ; and out of the last , the first may be made . This consideration ( next to seeking of God ) is chief , Celestial , and Spiritually to be understood . The understanding of the Condition and Quality of every thing , is found out by the spiritual thoughts of man , from an out-flowing speculation ; and this speculating is twofold , Possible , and Impossible . 1. The Impossible consists in superfluous Cogitations of things without or beyond Natures limits , wherein no form of Essentiality is manifest ; as if a man attempted to search out the Eternity of God , which cannot be done : But it is an absolute , crazy , wicked sin against the Holy Spirit , to set upon the inquiry of his immeasureable , infinite , and eternal Deity , and to examine the unfathomable Mysteries of his Counsel and Wisdome . 2. Now the Possible Consideration admits the Theory of examining the nature of things visibLe , manifest , and having a created Form or Essence , how by help of separation each Body may be understood , that they may become profitable , the good may be segregated from the bad , and the Medicine from the lurking Poyson , in an Anatomical manner , by separation and rectification , that the pure may be divided from the impure , without deceit ; which separation may be accomplished sundry ways , ( some whereof are known to the vulgar , others not so common ) as are Calcination , Sublimation , Reverberation , Circulation , Putrefaction , Digestion , Cohobation , Destillation , Fixation , and other ways ; all which degrees are in their order found out , learned , practiced , and manifested by labor ; and by which appears what is fix , what volatile , white , black , or red , and the like , helping the Artificer to discern and walk rightly in his Art with mature consideration ; for consideration may trust too , or lean on a false foundation , and erre , if the Kingly path be not attained too : But contrarily , Nature knows not how to erre , if rightly governed by a faithful steward , to whose care she is committed : If thou ( therefore ) erre , because thou hast not loosned Nature , and freed her from the Body whereto she 's Captive ; learn the Theory better , & more accurately attend thy work , that thou may'st be acquainted with the true fundamental knowledge of separating all things ; and this is a chief , and the most principal thing . So then , the second Basis of Phylosophy is the speculating of all things and Essences , and is called the consideration of nature , for it s written First seek the kingdome of God and his righteousnes &c. viz , by calling on his name , and the other things shall be added thereunto , viz. the understanding of things temporall , and enjoyment of necessaries for food and health . Having circumspectly accomplished the consideration of all things . ( which in the precedent we called the Theory ) followes in order a due preparation , which is compleated by manuall Operation , that some thing both profitable and active may be obtained , by meanes of which preparation is purchased the Knowledge of medicinall virtues : Now manuall operations must with diligence and paines be carefully prosecuted ; experienced Knowledge is praise worthy . But Anatomy doth judge and demonstrate the difference both of the good and the bad and their virtues . Handy Labour gives evidence that all things may be brought to the light , and bee made visible : The theorical knowledge of the virtues of any subject is a good fore-runner of practise , and proves a truly solid foundation , whereby one may become a tru practioner , & is nothing else than a confirmation of the good that is discovered by manual labour , whereby the secrets of Nature may be educed for profitable ends . For as in the reasonable soul the way is to bee prepared by the Lord , so here an harmonious and legitimate path is to be cut out , that a progress may be made for bodily health without doubtfulness and errour . And this is Preparation . 4. The Preparation or Separation of the hurtful & profitable , being ( by Resolution ) accomplished , We come to the Use or Administration thereof : and here beware lest thou either encrease or diminish the true Weight , which in the operation thou must observe [ viz. ] Whether or no thy remedy bee weak or strong , which a Physitian ought afore hand to know , as whether it bee injurious and hurtful , or beneficial , lest by the detriment and death of his neighbour , he exposeth his own soul to hazard . 5. After that the Operation beginnes to bee dilated and diffused through the parts of the body , searching for the disease for which it was administred , The Profitablenesse or Benefit comes under consideration , by which , as the main End , is discernable , what Good the operation hath induced ; for it may happen that a Medicine may hurt , and not help the diseased , which may be contrary to , or improper for the diseased ; and so is rather a Poyson , than a Medicine for restoring health . Let every one on this accompt warily heed and aim at the publique good , that he may observe , and them so observed commit to writing ; let them not perish by oblivion , but be manifested for the use of others . Moreover in the Vse , as also in the Benefit of Medicine , it is observable , whether or no a disease be a solution of continuity , or hath onely an internal seat ; for the Exteriour differ from the Interiour , and so are their Remedies various . Diseases therefore are to be distinguished , whether or no they are curable by onely outward Remedies , or to be expelled by inward Medicines : On which account when the centre of a disease lodgeth inwardly , and is to be throughly found out , there ought to be admitted such convenient remedies as may search unto , suddenly set upon , and divide it with the restauration of strength : otherwise the Physitian labours in vain , if the centre be not reached unto . Every Physitian ought to know , that no Externall disease , having his originall and residence within , can be destroyed by outward medicines ; but death and destruction would ensue thereupon . For example , if a man should endeavour to repell the out-breaking flowers of a tree , back into their centre , he would not only thereby destroy the fruit of the flower , but the juice being forced back to the centre ( against the Law of Nature ) from whence it had its afflux to the tree , would not onely be unprofitable by this violent Reunition , but also totally suffocate it ; because the moist nutriment of the earth which it desires , could not have admittance . Great therfore is the difference between new wounds made with Iron , & old Ulcers begotten from an inward distemper . New Wounds are curable by outward remedies , old Ulcers are not so : But besides the Application of Ointments , Oyls , Balsoms , & Cataplasms , they require an inward cure , that the Fountain may be destroyed , and the thence-flowing River may be dryed up , by which ( observing a right diet ) the disease shall be easily helped . 'T is no Art or Skill to cure a green wound , which even the Countryman with a peece of salted Hogs fat easily doth : 'T is a peece of Art to remove the symptomes that happen to wounds , and to dry up the original of diseases . All ye Physitians throughout the universe , all ye Doctors who practise Physick , ye Masters , and learned in Medicine of both sorts , External and Internal , come hither , and examine your honourable Title , and consider in your consciences , whether you received it from God or not , or proudly usurp it in formality or not : Verily there is as vast a difference between an outward , and inward curing , as is betwixt the Heaven and the Earth . If you have received your Title from God , he will help , blesse , and prosper you . But if you faign it , or assume it to your self , without such a Call , ye , though Great , shall greatly fall ; by which you prepare for your selves the unquenchable fire of hell . Truly our Saviour said to his Disciples , Ye call me Lord and Master , and ye doe well ; so let every one that will take to himself this honourable Title , consider that he doth what is right ; that is , that he abuseth not his Title , and boast not of more than he hath learned . He that will be a Doctor of both Medicines , ought wel to understand both Medicines , that he may discover inwardly the disposition of the body by Anatomy , and in what member the disease hath his originall , and by what means he may succour it ; he also ought to understand outwardly the circumstances of Wounds and Ulcers . Good God! what would become of the Master of both Medicines , and his Title , where will it be found , if many of such as use it were exposed to an exact tryall . Heretofore the Physitians themselves wrought with their own hands , especially in outward diseases , this belonging to the Physitians office ; But now in our Age , they have brought up their Servants to exercise Chirurgery , and thus is this most noble Art become a base Trade , which even the most illiterate blush not to practise : Yea even such also as know not how to drive an Asse out of the Corn , are Doctors of Chirurgery ( yet even the Physical Doctors are their Disciples ) and frequently exercise it with more successe , and a better conscience ( that I may speak the truth ) than thou , O Ambitious , titled onely , unlearned Physicall-Chyrurgeon , that boastest of both names or titles , doest . But pray Master Doctor , and Master Physitian be not angry , I beseech you , with my speech and opinion ; for thou wouldst be forced to acknowledge , should I examine thee of Cuts and Stabs , &c. that thy judgement concerning such things is as large , and as much knowledge lyes in thy pate , as in the head of a Hen painted on a Table . 'T is my faithfull advice to all such as are Learned ( both of high and low estate ) to consider judiciously and conscientiously those things that are required in Doctors and Masters , viz. the true manner of the Preparation , and the use of Medicine ; then may you justly assume to your selves this honourable Title , and you 'l be able to succour the distressed , and with a pure heart praise your Creatour . By what hath been spoken , let every one examine himself , and see whether ( with right ) he may assume this Title ; for whoever will lay claim to any Title , 't is behoovefull that he exactly understand it , and be able perfectly to give an accompt why he assumed it : For it is not sufficient to say with the vulgar , Behold ! a great deal of stinking ordure ( with honour to your eares ) and to be ignorant of the cause of the stinch . Although a man often feeds on the most sweet smelling food , yet presently he casts out most fetid dung ; But you are to know the cause why fragrant fruit transmutes into stinch , the ground of which is naturall Putrefaction . And on the other hand ( in Spices ) the Odour is not solely to be respected , but a Genuine Philosopher must search into the Essence and Originall of that smell , and what good virtues lye therein . From stincking dung ( with which the Earth is dung'd and nourished , grows sweet smelling fruit ; for which are many reasons , and a large Book might bee written of the various Transmutations of Nature ; but the chiefe cause of this change is Putrefaction and Digestion , and they are its chief Keyes ; because the Fire and the Air bring or cause Maturity , so that the Earth and Water are transmuted into each other ; for 't is a certain alteration , that , of Dung , a Balsome bee made , and contrariwise , of Balsome , Dung . But you will object and say , that I bring very Rurall and plain examples ; I confesse they are homely , but the Wise man will by his own industry consider my intention herein , how from the most low , the most high may be made , and from the high the most humble or low ; how out of a Remedy a Poyson , and out of a Poyson a Remedy ; out of a Sweet thing a Corrosive , and from thence a thing profitable may be produced . Good God! Nature will not be throughly searched by us all ; for our Life is short , and thou most just Judge hast kept to thy self many things , that Man may admire thy Creatures , of which thy self wilt be the Judge ; Give me grace , that I may firmly retain my Saviour in my heart , even to my ultimate end , that besides my bodily health and food which in abundance thou hast bestowed upon me , I may also obtain the riches and health of my soul , of which I make no scruple , since thou hast shed on the wooden Crosse , out of thy ardent Love and Mercy , the true Sulphur of the soul for me ; which heavenly Sulphur of the soul proves a poyson to the Devill ; but to us , the greatest Medicine . I cure my Brethren by Prayers , spiritually ; by Appropriate remedies , bodily ; and hope that they 'l watch spiritually for me , that we may all become co-inhabitants in the Tabernacles of the most high God . But , to return to my Antimonial Philosophy . Be it therefore known unto the Reader , that every thing hath in it selfe a quickning and operating Spirit which dwels in bodies , nourisheth and preserves them : In the Elements also are living Spirits , by Gods permission be they good or evill . Men and other living creatures have a living operating spirit in themselves , the which departing , a carkass only remains . Hearbs and Plants contain in them a healthy spirit , otherwise they would be unfit for medicinal preparation and use . So both Metals & Minerals have in them their Impalpable spirit , wherein lyes contained all their force and efficacy ; without a spirit the body is dead , nor can it discover any lively operation : Know then rhat in Antimony lyes a spirit , which effects all such things as lye hid therein , and are ▪ thence educible , but invisibly , not unlike the invisible virtue that lyes hid in the Loadstone , whereof in my ●ract of the Magnet I shall speake more largely . Now there is a twofold spirit ; Intelligent , and not Intelligent . The Intelligent spirits are endowed with Reason ( and can become when they list , impalpable , and without bodies ) like us naturall men ; of which kinde are the Elementary inhabitants , viz. fiery , as walking and wandring lights , and other bright phantasines : also inhabitants in the Ayre , and dwellers in , and governours over the Waters , & lastly , the Earthy inhabitants , of which Ranck are those that frequently appear in Metallick Mines , and are thence denominated Mine-Pit men : Now these are understanding Spirits , & skill'd in Art , and are able to alter their shape , of whom I dare not determine any thing , but leave it to the all knowing God , whether it be expedient to deliver my judgment concerning them or not . The other spirits of the universe , and which doe not operate after the afore said manner by their own innate power , are such as ly hid in man , Animals , Brutes , Plants , & Minerals , which notwithstanding have in them an operative life , which they by their works discover , evidencing that there lyes an healing power in them , when they are separated from their bodies by the benefit of Art . Thus also the Spirit of Antimony manifests its vertue , and communicates it to mankind , when by a freedom from the chains and bonds of its body ( that its penetrative and operating force may be awakened ) it be used to that intent for which by the Artist it is ordained . Truely t is expedient that the master or artist & Vulcan entertaine familiarity , for the fire separates the operative force and virtue ; But the artificer forms and fashioneth the matter , as a black-smith by the help of one and the same fire , and of one and the same metal viz. Iron , forms ( out of that one matter ) sundry and several utensils , as spits , Iron shooes , forkes , plowshares &c. So also out of Antimony , many artificial things , and of diverse uses may be made : The artificer is the black-smith forming the matter , the fire is the unlocking key , the operation and utility confirms the preparation and brings experience . O good God! Would but the foolish and unwise world see and hear rightly and discreetly , and truely understand , that a sight and hearing onely of what I write , may not satisfy them , without the obtaining of a truly inward useful knowledge , It would not lick up the purulent dregs , but go unto those living fountains where it may drink of the water of life . And let all know that I shall indeed make fools of many learned Masters ; and on the contrary Doctors of many poor , despised , searching and inquiring schollars ; all such breathing and longing spirits I invite to follow my doctrine , to observe my writings and admonitions with a chearful heart , a faithful companion and good conscience ( to whom thus enjoying I promise many things ) and so shall they be effectors of their desire , and speak honourably of me , when I shall ly in my sepulcher , prolonging my fame with a lasting memorial even to the worlds end . Now if any surviving me shall dispute in my School against me , when dead , my writings will answer abundantly for me , and I certainly know that my disciples will not be unmindfull of the benefit they have reaped , but preserve the majesty of truth , which hitherto we have alwayes obtained , to the confusion of falsity and lying , and alwayes shall obtaine it to the worlds end . Moreover the courteous & favourable student of Art , ought to know the several sorts and kinds of Antimony . One sort is pure , faire , of a golden nature , and abounds with Mercury . Another abounds with Sulphur , and largely differs from that of the golden property , and temperature : For in the former sort are faire , long , shining Radii , or Lines , whereby 't is distinguishable from the latter ; For the difference of the goodnesse of the sorts of Antimony is as much as is betwixt the flesh of four footed beasts , & of fishes , which have some agreement and affinity , as to the name , and ( if you will ) essence , but in goodnes are different . The ingenuous student must also know that a great many men have written of the inward virtues of Antimony , but most few are they , who have learned the basis of its vertue , or found how they might possesse it , and since they onely talke and speak groundlesly , they loose their honour in that , for which intent ( of honour ) they betook themselves to writing . He that will write of Antimony , needs a great consideration and most ample minde , and various rules of its preparation and assured end ; wherein it may with profit be used , that so he may give a certain undoubtful testimony of what is good or what is evil , what helpful and what poysonous . T is no small thing truely to search out Antimony , thereby to know its essence and at length by diligence and experience , to obtaine the knowledge of it , to take away its poison , ( so much cryed out against by the clamours of the vulgar ) and by a better omen to transmute it into wholsome medicine . Many inquirers or Anatomists have hunted some here , some there , and miserably handled , tormented , and crucified Antimony , in so much that 't is both unexpressible and incredible . But ( really ) they have not found out , or accomplished any profitable operation , wandring from the true end , propounding to themselves things that are false , and thereby shadowing their sight , from beeing able to discerne the mark . Antimony may deservedly be compared ( & so also Mercury ) to an infinite Circle , and painted with all sorts of colours , and by how much the more it is sought into , so much the more is found out and learned , ( so that your progresse therein be right and true ; ) In a word , one mans life is too too short , perfectly to be acquainted with all its mysteries . It is the worst of poysons , the which being separated therefrom , it becomes the supremest medicine , and is to be administred for inward and outward diseases . Which to many moles will seem incredible , and will be adjudged vanity and folly , but yet may be pardonable in them , because of their ignorance and want of judgment : but verily they are exceedingly to be blamed , who not knowing , have no desire after knowledge nor any will to learn . Antimony hath four qualities , it is hot and cold , moist and dry , and imitates the four seasons of the year : it is also fixt and volatile : the volatile part is not void of poyson , but the fix'd part is altogether free there from . Hence comes it to passe , that many unskilful men write what they neither know , nor understand , which may ( for that reason ) be adjudged monstrous , & one of the seven wonders of the world : there being none that either hitherto hath bin found or is at present to be found , who hath fundamentally learned all its faculties , virtues , and powerful operations , or hath so far tryed its force & efficacy , that nothing more may be therein seen , then he by his own experience knows . If any such can be met withall , he is well worthy to be drawn in the Triumphant Glorious Chariot of the ancient Emperours , when they had gotten some notable victories : But in my opinion the chariot Smiths are likely of but light imployment about chariots of this kind : many artificers in this age being overwhelmed with their thoughts , have sought after Riches only in Antimony , and have neglected the benefit that its wont to bring to such as are diseased , the which utility ought notwithstanding first of all to be sought after , that the wonders of the Lord may be manifested , and due thanks given to him . It cannot indeed be denyed , but that in Antimony Riches may be found , although neither thou nor I may beleeve it , since both of us are but Scholars and Disciples in its search ; although haply I have seene more therein , and experimented more , then either thou or such as thou art ( that boast exceedingly much , and arrogate a large portion of Learning to themselves ) are able to learn to morrow or next day ; yet let none greive at his fortune , nor despaire , for God doth wonderfully distribute his mercifull rewards ; but yet the World abounds with such as are ungratefull , who contemn the blessings of God , esteeming Wealth better then true riches , and therefore God hath set a Cloud before their eyes , that such being blinded , may not know those secrets that lie hid under a Metallick Form . All people , even in these days , cry out , Riches , riches , and imitate the saying of the Epicurean , If our Bodies would enjoy anything , our Souls must willingly search after it ; frequently repeating the foolish wish of Midas , so often spoken of by the Poets : Many therefore do here consult with themselves , how from Antimony they may obtain their hoped for riches : But because in their Commentaries and devices they minde not their Creator , nor render a sacrifice of praise , and neglect that charity due to their Neighbor , they in vain feel in the horses mouth , whose age , force and strength , they remain ignorant of : So in the Wedding at Cana of Galilee , they indeed tasted and drank of the Wine , and knew it to be made of Water ; but the manner of its Transmutation they were not acquainted with , for our Saviour kept that Miracle to himself alone , for the confirmation of his Omnipotency . I do therefore affirm , that the Mysteries of all things , and those secrecies that are implanted in the Creatures by the Creator , ought to be inquired into , and sought after from him : Although 't is incredible and unlikely , that a man should attain to a perfect knowledge , any more then they aforementioned could understand our Saviours Miracles ; yet 't is not forbidden us to seek , because by study and diligence we may come to learn , so much as to prevent the causes of complaining of the loss of our health and riches ; and also may finde cause enough to rejoyce in such things , as by search we finde out , for which , let God , who is well worthy , be for ever praised . Whosoever therefore will be a true Antimonial Anatomist , let him first consider the division or opening of its body , that after a due manner , and in due season , and in its own seat , he make his attempts , without erroneous deviations . Secondly , Let the Regiment or Governance of the Fire be observed , that it be not too great nor too little , that it grows not too cold nor too hot ( for in the fire lies the very Art ) that its living Spirits may be forced out , released , and set at liberty , to perform their operating virtues . Thirdly , let the use be observed , together with the certain measure and quantity , as before in my five necessary Chymical Heads or Observations I have denoted , yet I le repeat them parabolically . By the Division or Anatomical part , the chief thing receives its preparation ; but in & by the fire is it adduced to profit and use : Even as a Butcher cuts an Ox , ( which he hath killed ) into several pieces ; but yet 't is not fit for use being crude ; but must be concocted by the fires heat , which takes away the rawness of the flesh , and prepares it for useful nutriment , ( for if an housholder should eat crude flesh , it would be rather a Poyson then Food ; because the heat of mans stomack is too weak for concocting such a crude gross body . ) Even so also , ( my friend ) maist thou conclude concerning Antimony , which seeing 't is a crude gross Poyson , and being Mineral , hath a more hard indigestible Body , then living Creatures have ; it cannot be digested in the stomack , without a precedent preparation and concoction , but death would soon follow so strong a Medicine . Above all things ( as to Antimony ) let its poison be taken away , and let it be so handled and ordered that it may never be reducible into poison any more , even to eternity : even as Vinegar can never more be reduced into wine , out of which it was made by Putrefaction , not frō thence ( viz. Vinegar ) can a Spirit of Wine be extracted , but it is Vinegar , and so it will remain . But contrarily if by distillation the spirit of Wine be separated from its aquosity , and be elevated into its own exaltation , t will never be changed into vinegar in a whole age , but will alwaies remaine spirit of Wine , as Spirit of Vinegar will still continue to be Spirit of Vinegar : But the manner of the generation of this Wine-Vinegar is wonderfull ; for of it , is made a thing different from what it was before in its vegetative Essence ; for in the destillation of Wine , the spirit of the Wine comes first , the watry part residing in the bottom ; but in the distillation of Vinegar , the spirit riseth last , as elsewhere hath been treated of . The Spirit of Wine therefore makes things votatile , because it selfe is volatile ; but the fix'd Spirit of Vinegar fixeth them , viz. The Minerall and vegetable Medicines that they are enabled to operate upon fix't things , and heal fixed diseases , which things observe very diligently , for therein lies an an entrance of great concernment . Antimony ought therefore so to be prepared ( which its owne proper Vinegar is able to do ) that its poison may be taken away , and transmuted into Medicine , which never more for the future retaines any poison , but rather is sufficient to expell all sorts of poisons . The preparation of Antimony consists in the Keyes of Alchymy only , by which it is opened , divided and separated ; such are Calcination , Reverberation , & Sublimation : Also in the Extraction of its Essence , which is vivified into Mercury , which Mercury is to be precipitated into a fix'd Powder : moreover by art may an Oile be thence made , which is most exceedingly profitable for the healing of the French disease : and so other preparations are found out by the benefit of Chymistry . For Example , A workman intending to make Ale out of Barly , Wheat , or other Fruits , t is needfull that he passeth through all these degrees before he extracts its Essence , and convert it into a noble drink . First of all , he must macerate it in water , untill the fruit be broken , ( as I exactly observed , when being a young man I was in Holland and England ) and this is nothing else but putrefaction ; This being done let the water run therefrom ; and the corne thus macerated , gather up into an heap , and leave it so for some season , that ( of its own accord ) it may grow warme , and this is called digestion , which being finished , dry the corne thus prepared in the Aire , or at the heat of a fire , which is Reverberation or coagulation ; being dryed , let it be ground in a Mill like Meale , and this is its Vegetable calcination ; all these things being performed , it is to be boyled with water , that so the most noble spirit of the graine may be extracted by , and joyned unto the Water , which before its preparation could not have beene done : Thus then is the crude water changed into Ale , and this is distillation after a grosse manner : The little leaves of the Hops that are at last mingled with it , are the Vegetable and preservative salt , keeping the Ale from perishing by a new putrefaction : The Italians and Spaniards have but a small Knowledge of this processe : in the upper Germany , also in the country of Rhine ( being my country ) few there are that are herewith acquainted : All the aforesaid degrees being compleated , then by clarification is a new separation made , and a little ferment or Yest added to the boyled Ale , which stirs it up to motion , that it lifts up it self of its own accord , and by that Ebullition is the troubled separated from the cleer , the impure from the pure , by convenient standing and time , from whence the Ale attaines its due perfection , and can operatively penetrate and accomplish that for which intent t is given . As long as the operative spirit is hindred by impurity , it cannot performe its Office and Worke , which is apparent in Wine , which before its setling and standing , it cannot performe its operation ; but only after the separation of the pure from the impure ; which is hereby discernable , because that neither wine nor ale will inebriate , as long as they are new and unpurified , and are not capable of then emitting their operating spirits , but of this enough . Now after all this , a new separation may be instituted by a vegetable sublimation , whereby the spirits of Wine or Ale may be reduced to another Drink , viz. ( Aquavitae ) which also is extractable out of either of their feces , which being done , and the operating spirituall virtue separated from its body , and abstracted by fire , there remaines nothing behind but only a warrish and dead Sediment , and by rectification , this Aquavitae may be so exalted , that by a frequent and artificiall abstraction it may become most pure , without any phlegme or water accompanying it , and then one pound is more efficacious then twenty pounds or more were before , for it speedily penitrates and inebriates , being reduced to this high Degree of Volatile virtue . Thou therefore that art desirous of art , if thou wouldst obtaine Knowledge from my Writings , and Wealth , Riches , and true Medicine from Antimony , consider well what I have afore sayd , for therein the least Letter hath its signification , and there 's not a word writ in vain , verily in my writings all about , are many words variously placed , which if the artificer did consider and understand what the true intent is , and in what the Mark lyes , it would not greive him to read over every Leafe severall times , and to engrave every word in a Table of Gold , and take notice , that although I have made use of Rusticall and Grosse Examples , yet are they of great concernment ; I will not praise my own Bookes , it being too unbe-seeming ; but let tryal be made , and they shall be found truly praise-worthy : I have the rather used such grosse examples , that ( because the virtue of Antimony lies most profoundly hid , and is to be drawn out of most secret places ) by such Examples , a way may be opened for thee , that thou mayst sooner obtaine thy end , and begin in a convenient manner , and bring thy diligent search to an happy issue . Antimony may be compared to a Bird flying in the ayre , which turnes herselfe sometime here , sometimes there , even as the aire drives her : so here a man or artist is the Wind , who drives Antimony where it pleaseth him , and brings it under a constellation in that place which he hath assigned it , for he can make it red , yellow , white or black , even as it seemes him best , ( having good respect to the governance of his Fire ) wherein he shall assuredly discerne that Antimony passeth all the colours which are wont to be found in Mercury , at which do not make such great admiration , for Nature permits many things which neither I nor thou shall be able totally ▪ and throughly to learne to day , to morrow , or next day : When an illiterate man takes up any book he knowes not what the writing thereof containes , and is totally ignorant of the signification of the Letters therein , which he gazeth on as a Heifer on a new dore ; but when that unskilfull man shall be informed as to the signification and use of those Letters , he then ceaseth to esteem it any science more , but counts it a thing common and very facile , the use and intent whereof he perfectly understands , so that nothing seemes to him secret or obscure in that book , when both the reading and true apprehension of its Contents are discovered and well conceived by him . In like manner Antimony is as it were a booke for unexperienced men to read , whom I faithfully admonish with all my heart , ( if they would participate of the benefit of that booke ) that they first consider its Letters , know and pronounce them , that to read , may be familiar unto them , ( the which by practising ) they may deservedly be advanced unto a higher Forme or Classis in the Schoole , in which Schoole , truly experience is the master , which by the Tryall discovers who shall obtaine the Garland , and be worthy its Enjoyment before another . Moreover , I will not that thou be ignorant , how many men daily , but foolishly , and very inconsiderately , cry out Crucifie , Crucifie , against all that administer poysons unto men , and prepare their accustomed Medicine thereof , whereby so many men are miserably destroyed , of which Nature , are Mercury , Arsenick , and Antimony , and with these unseasoned clamours do the unlearned Physitians most of all cry out , themselves being absolutely ignorant what reall poison , and what a true remedy is , how a separation is to be begun and perfected , that so out of Poison the evill of its Nature may be removed , and a better substituted : I do therefore my self also speak & cry out against all such as dangerously administer to man such poisonous things , not versed in their due preparations , for Mercury , Arsenick , Antimony and the like , ( in their substance without preparation ) are plainly venemous and so remaine ; But yet after a necessary Preparation , Extraction , Mortification , and Victory over their poyson , they verily become a Medicine sufficient to resist all other internall poisons , and fundamentally to Eradicate them . And certainly when that which is poisonous shall by due preparation be so ordered , that it is no more noxious for the time to come , it then resists all such poisons as it finds unprepared , and prepares them in such manner , that they also lay aside their venenosity , and become conformable unto it , although both were hurtfull and poisonous at first . Here I shal stir up amongst the learned a great contention , as to the true meaning of this my writing , whether or no what I now mention be possible or not concerning which many a censure wil be past : Some suppose that from the aforesayd things , their venemous qualities can not be altogether removed by any meanes , no wonder indeed , that the knowledge of this thing is hid from their eyes , and that they do not at all think of Learning the wonders of this Universe . Othersome , but a very few will readily confirm my Doctrine of the Transmutation of evill into what is better . Consider , that even Physitians will confesse , that the evill wherein a Disease doth lodge , may be converted into good , and if they allow so far , it may not be unlawful for me also to affirm , that the evill which lies hid in a physical or Medicinal subject , may be transmuted into better , that it may be administred with safety , rightly and wholsomely . But whereas Experience , and the manner of proceeding is knowne to , but a very few , there will be but a very small number that will with constancy , adhere to the defence of my proposed opinion , without yeilding up to the clamours of the Multitude , whose cryes are Poison , Poison , Poison , as those impious Jewes throated it out against our ever blessed Saviour , Crucifie him , and avowing him the readiest and worst of poisons , when as he was , and is indeed the Panacea of our Soules , redeeming of us from sin , death , the Devill and Hell , although the proud insulting Scribes and Pharisees denyed him , yet assuredly it both was and will remain a certain truth ( let the Enemies of truth be broken to pieces ) even to Eternity ; nor shall be ever convicted of falsity , by either Death , Devils , or the Gates of Hell . So I know that many trifling wanderers , lazy Doctors , Empericks , and many other Intruders into Physick , will clamor out against Antimony , crying , A Crucifige ; but yet it will endure , when those ignorant Medicasters shall be broken to pieces ( I speak not here of those honest Physitians , who adjudge it no shame to receive instruction ) it will , I say , remain , and by the vertue of it 's due preparation , potently subdue and conquer its enemies , when as the wicked haters and deriders of Antimony shal perish , together with the blood-thirsty enemies of Christ . I tend my speech to you skilfull Doctors , who perswade Kings and Princes , &c. yea , and warn them to beware of this or that Medicine , as being hurtfull , poysonous , and dangerous ; how rediculous you appear in my eye , I forbear to mention , for I well perceive and finde , that though in their own esteem they are most learned men , yet they speak onely according to opinion , ignorantly , and without any true observation , on which account they cannot either judge or speak otherwise ; and if it should happen that a man should have drunk such a Poyson , and be even burst assunder , even there , by the help of God , would I administer such an Antidote of my own preparation ( which , out of meer charity , I always am careful of having ready by me ) which should timely expel all the Poyson , and cast it out : Although thou , Mr. Doctor , who neither observest or understandest , wilt say 't is false and a lie ; it matters not , I know how to defend my own , and by approved experience to confirm it ; I have tryed it , prepared it , and ( if so liked me ) could produce testimony of its operation from the hands of many . And if I were to dispute in a methodical legitimate order with that Doctor , as prepares not any of his Medicines , nor knows how to do it , but commits the charge and care thereof to another : I am confident that I should outstrip him in his function of administring suitable remedies , & tumble him down to a place more low , with shame enough , he being ignorant of what he administers to his Patients , and unacquainted with the Qualities of his Medicines , whether white , black , red , caeruleous , yellow , hot , cold , moist , or dry , or what they be : He reads of them onely in Books , and by length of time obtains a possession of them , ( or , as it were , a possession ) nor endeavors he after any more acquaintance with them : Most righteous God! what will these do ? what care do these men take of their consciences ? how will they succor the sick ? Woe , woe , In the last day they 'l finde the end thereof , and deservedly finde whom it is that they have pierced . Their thoughts are altogether after money , when as if they rightly minded their Vocation , they would night and day think how to obtain farther for the augmentation of their renown : But labour being burdensome unto them , they let that pass , and run on , and defend their Cure with prating , but yet with a checking Conscience , and without any foundation : And let thus much suffice them . Coles , to such men , are out of use , nor do they want them , but keep their money to bestow it on better uses : Vulcan has but small familiarity with them , their Furnaces for destillation are onely in the Apothecaries Shop , and thither also they rarely come : A little peice of Paper , stufft with a Recipe , compleats all things ; the which , a servant with his Pestle and Mortar , composeth : Most bounteous God! change the time , put a period to their pride , lop off the Trees least they grow up to Heaven ; crush the Gyants , least they heap up mountain upon mountain , and be assistant to those that trust upon thee , that they may stand before their hateful enemies . I do therefore admonish all my Brethren , who live with me in this Cloyster , that they constantly help me in their Prayers for more plenty of true Medicine , and that God would enlighten its hateful deriders , and reclaim them from their errors , whereby they may come to acknowledge the power of the Creator placed in his Creatures , and may hear it apparently and perspicuously , and may understand the very inward secrets ( by their endeavors and Anatomy ) which lie most deeply hid under the outward form ; & I hope that the Almighty Creator wil hear our Prayers , which if he please not , during mine and my Brethrens lives , yet haply after our decease some may repent them , to whom so much Grace may be given , that their darksome , blinde , and dimmed eyes , may receive sight , and by a true enlightning , finde the lost Groat , the which God grant . Amen . Now therefore , having decreed to deliver a perfect , and my absolute opinion of Antimony , I think convenient to speak a few words touching its name : Observe therefore , It was formerly called by the Arabians , Asinat ; by the Chaldeans , Stibium ; by the Latines 't is to this day called Antimonium ; but the Germans , ( studious in their own proper Language ) call it Spisglâsse , i. e. speared or radiated Glass , because its substance is in such a form , and out of it may be made Glass ( either apart , or by addition ) of divers colours , lying hid therein , and educible therefrom . Let every one on that account consider , that the Observations of the Chaldeans , Arabians , Latines , Germans , and other People , about Antimony , were not in vain , but that both its vertue and use might equally and deservedly be taken notice of , and 't is very likely and credible , that by succeeding Heresie its praise and virtue died , for truth may be opprest by the enemies violence , the Devil being by God permitted to act many things , because of our Transgressions and blindness . Satan , you know , is mans enemy , and now that the verity of sincere Medicine may be impeded and totally drowned , he makes use of all his Art and endeavors , that the power of God may be eclipsed , and no thanks ascribed to him for his implanted Blessings , and that natural remedies and redresses may be removed from man . But seeing 't is not so much requisite to dispute and discourse much of the name of Antimony , because its Title neither helps nor hinders , and because all the praise consists in its preparation , and in that power which by nature is given to it , and by the Creator bestowed on it : I shall omit to mention more of its name , and come to describe its efficacy and operation , by which its vertues may be laid open , and immortal praise may be obtained . Yet before I come to rehearse the virtues of Antimony , seeing ( by my own acknowledgement ) that it is a meer Poyson : I will propound an Example , how one Poyson attracts another like to it self , more effectually then any other thing whatsoever . For ( friendly Reader ) observe that the true and inadulterate Unicorns horn , casts from it self all sorts of Poyson , which is thus evidenced : Draw a circle with the said Horn about a Spider , and he will never get out , because he flies from what is contrary to him ; but if another Poyson be put thereto , he would not fly or run from it , but passing through it , would go out of the Circle . Moreover , if a little piece of Silver , hollowed , be made swim in a vessel full of water ( wherein put some poyson ) place the said Horn thereunto , and let there not be any bodily or corporal touch , and yet you shal see it to repel the said peice far from it , which will fly upon the Water , even as a Duck foreseeing the Fowler : But if it be placed , viz. the Horn nigh to a piece of pure unadulterated Bread , swimming upon the Water , it will presently attract the Bread unto it self , without any corporeal touch , and the Bread will follow the Horn round about , according as you move it , which is most miraculously wonderful in nature , that each thing should attract its like , and contrarily hate and abandon what is opposite unto it : From whence , the Physitians have taken occasion to consider how to attract Poyson by Poyson , and things not Venomous , by things void of Poyson , after a Magnetical manner . And thus Poysons is expelled two severall wayes . First , By its contrary , which opposeth and resists the Venome , as I have spoken of the Unicorns ●orns . Secondly , By its like , that one Poyson may extract the other Magnetically ; yet so , that the attractive Poyson be first prepared , that its venenosity may be transmuted into Medicine , sufficiently able to destroy the Poyson by its attractive power : So Soap washeth Grease out of cloath , though it selfe was at first a fatness ; but when it is prepared of Lime , Oyl , and other things , by boyling and separation ( chiefly by the help of salt ) it ceaseth to defile of to spot , but rather takes them away ; so ( by the help of God ) in like manner Poyson by precedent preparation , may cease to be poysonous , extracting it , dissipating it , and restore to former health : But that I may give thee , and the Students of Art , opportunity of being acquainted with the gifts of Nature , and what Poyson is , or how to be adjudged , whether good or bad , or what it is , I shall make use of some Examples for confirmation of the truth , and the discovery of falsity and error ; which proudly arrogant Medicasters or Physitians , by reason of their sluggish and droanish lazinesse are unacquainted with . Take an Egge frozen with cold in the Winter season , put it into exceeding cold Water for a little while , and then the frigidity of the Water will extract the coldness of the Egge , and reduce it to its pristine estate ; So , whosoever shall have any member benummed with cold , let him speedily apply cold Snow water thereunto , and so one cold will extract another , and the Member shall be heated : So to any member possessed with a fervent burning heat , let be applyed some warm , hot matter ( to wit , Spirit of Wine rectified , or the Quintessence of Sulphur , both which are fiery in the supreamest degree ) and you shall see that the one heat attracts the other , by the force of magnetism from the member whereto it is applyed , and administers not onely rest , but perfect health . I could confirm my sayings with many undenyable Examples ; Take the Sperm of Frogs , appearing in the Spring , put them upon a Tile , dry them at the Sun and powder them ; insperge of this Powder on the venomous bitings of Snakes and water-Serpents , and 't will induce a good basis for their healing , insomuch that other Medicines will compleat the cure 〈◊〉 a linnen cloath oftentimes moistned with the said Frog-spawn , dryed , cut in p●●ces , and applyed , will perform the same . I ●ill also lead thee to the fundamentals of truth , by another ensample ▪ viz. Take a living Toad , dry him first at the Sun , then in a covered Pot well luted , bring him to ashes , pound him , and lay the powder on venomous bitings , or such accidents , and you shall see one Venome attracting the other ; and the reason is , because by burning or calcination , the vertue of the Toad is opened , and rendred effectually powerful to attract its like Poyson . Let this certain , indubious , and directory example , of Poyson attracting its like , serve thee instead of the rest : If therefore any one be infected with the Plague , and shall cautiously and diligently observe this thing , he shall finde that I have written most true ; now the best preservatives in the Plague are , the Star of the Sun , and the Spirit of Mercury administred together , now the Spirit of Mercury operates , by attracting to it self Poysons of a like nature , as a true cure of all venomous accidents : But because the Star of the Sun ( by whom ( as an operating vivifying Sun ) all things are generated ) doth after a manner conquer universally every thing , I have placed the supreamest active power in the vertue of the Sun ; that is , in its Star , from whence all Metals and Minerals do principally obtain the original of their Generation and Increase , of which I shall treat more at large , when I shall come to make manifest the Star of the Sun unto thee , thine own conscience bearing me witness . Under the which Solar nature , Antimony is contained , and deserves observation , for it produceth the self same effects as Gold doth , and acts as much as corporeal Gold can do ; but it hath not attained the vertue of the Star of the Sun , but fears and trembles before him ; and although Antimony may well boast of his vast surpassing of the most fundamental medicines , yet falls he short of universally accomplishing that , which the Star of the ●un hath ( by testimony of a Celestial virtue ) in it self , and is able to perform . I omit to speak of the Star of Mercury , although it springs from the same matter as the aforementioned do , yet because of the penetrative force of the Star of the Sun , it yeilds to it as its superiour . All my Books do harmoniously follow experience , even as links in a chain , or as Brass stamps Brass : Let the virtues of what is therein mentioned , be exactly considered , and judiciously experimented by the Fire ; for thus these writings of mine , my business , my proposals and medicines are to be brought to a certain end and conclusion , and ought ( if onely a right Judge be present ) to obtain the true Hereditary seat , and by means of that attempted way , bear away the Honor and Renown : Now Vulcan , a glorious Artificer , as to the Fire ( his own Element ) is the onely Judge ; concerning which , hear an Example of a certain and indubitable Experiment : When a Flint-stone is smitten against a Steel , a Fire is stirr'd up by their mutual collision and violent motion ; the hidden Sulphur or occult Fire is discovered by that striking , and is by the Air enkindled , so that it burns actually and sensibly ; the Salt remains in the Ashes , and the Mercury flies away like combustible Sulphur . From hence you may understand a certain manner how to proceed with Antimony , viz. That his Mercury be separated from his Sulphur and Salt , by Medium's , granted us by nature . As the Fire ( whil'st lying in its matter ) operates nothing , either profitable or permanent , unless it be made manifest ; so all remedies , except they are separated from their more gross parts , and are rectified , loosned , clarified , and artificially prepared ( by which all men may acknowledge that there 's a separation made of the pure from the impure ) and except the Metallick : arth be removed from the rich , pure Metal , there 's no ground of any certain and infallible hope ; all which transites cannot be done without the true manner of opening and loosening the Body by the Regiment of Fire . In a word , I thus unfold the Nature of Antimony . All secret things ( whilst hidden ) are esteemed arts , the secret being revealed ceaseth to be an art , and becoms a Trade , as I have elsewhere taught . The Bee sucks Honey from the Flowers by an art which God hath given him , wherein the Virtue , Juice , and comforting faculty of Medicines is contained , and out of which is openly or every where a Medicine made ; and contrarily , from the sweetest Honey may a Corrosive be made , and the worst of poison , which experienced men only know , and ( after Observation ) beleive : Yet Hony is not to be rejected or despised , which , ( notwithstanding its most excellent sweetnesse ) becomes destructive to its own medicinall faculties , if a corrisive be prepared therefrom , but , that the unvers'd and unexperienced Physitian knowes not its preparation : here therefore will I fix a Crosse even to the judgment day , for ignorant and unlearned Physitians . Now Hony is thus prepared , Out of the Excrements of bruit beasts , the Meadowes and dunged fields produce severall Flowers , Herbs , and Plants , ( the Earths young ones ) from these Plants , Herbs , and Flowers , the Bees extract a Juice or Quintessence , of which an Alteration is made , or a Generation of one thing from another , viz. a meat or Honey differing from the first savour and form ; out of honey is prepared for man a most commodious , sweet , and most profitable food for many things : Out of the same Honey may be prepared an intoxicating Essence , most destructive to man and beast . Consider therefore O Physitian , whatsoever thou art , young or old , learned or unlearned , rich or poor , a Workman or Artificer , or whatever thou art , follow me and Nature , I will fundamentally teach thee the truth without any lye ; In what thing profit , and that which is good and right is , and in what injury is , and how thou shalt be able to separate the good from the evill , the lowest from the highest . Verily out of Antimony may be prepared a Medicine , ( but all its venenosity must be first changed into Medicine ) which may be able to blot out and consume all Diseases , and to penetrate , in the manner of fire . Know therefore that Antimony ought to be prepared into a true Stone like to fire , as to its virtue , as I have said ; on which account the Quintessence of Antimony is by me called the Stone of Fire ; for if it shall have been first brought to its own coagulation ; and if our stone of fire shal be truly prepared ( of which , at the end of this Tract I shall write more largely ) its Operation is not unlike those things , which consume maligne Humours , and purifie the bloud even to the utmost degree , performing all such things as are found in potable gold . Be therefore intreated my Doctor , ( and yet no Doctor , when as to this day thou hast learned no due preparation , and much lesse , Cognizance of the use of my Medicines ) that thou judge me not by thy opinion only , having no other Witnesses then the unexperienced imaginations of thine own braines . But rather addresse thy self to labour , learn the way of preparing Antimony , how it is to be proceeded withall , how its poison is to be rejected and separated , and a salubrious wholsome Remedy introduced in its roome ; which if thou hast done , thou mayst truly judge of those things which formerly were , and at present are to thee unknown . O miserable worldly Sophisters , who are loaden , and with child as it were , of false Wisdome , ye lean on a deceitfull Foundation , ye fly in the ayry imaginations of your owne fancies , and are altogether ignorant of the place of your rest : I do therfore admonish you , as you will give an account at the dreadfull day of Judgement to the Son of God , that you seek and learn what things you must use , that you may perform your duty , leaving the remainder unto God , who will blesse you , and afford his help unto you . O slow asses and drones , who care not to make any progresse in Learning , and fear to black your hands with coales , be not hasty to judge , neither give any farther occasion of pulling that Sentence upon your selves , which your childrens children may write against you in a booke incorruptible , Above all things let every Physitian be cautious , that he prescribe nothing averse to Nature or to his cure , least his hope of restoring Health deceive him . As if spirit of Wine should be poured into the water of separation , a great conflict and burning would suddenly follow , because one nature cannot brook the other : But he that knowes how to unite and conjoyne them Philosophically in distillation , will be able by the help thereof to make things momentary . So the Oyle or Liquor of Tartar , and Vinegar cannot be united by reason of their mutuall hatred ( although they both sprang from the same Fountaine ) differing from each other , as much as fire and water ; so then the Physitian in his undertaking a cure , ought heedfully to inquire into all circumstances that respect his patient , and having so examined , let him consider and use such right Mediums as may remove the evill , lest destruction ariseth from that which should have remedied the Disease . As when a red hot iron is quenched in Aquafortis , & oyl of Tartar forthwith poured thereunto , thou shalt scarce preserve thy glasse from breaking , but those contrary Natures , will cast out fire from themselves in the manner of Gunpowder , concerning which , our Doctor with his Gowne being ignorant , is forc'd to hold his peace . Ah wretched men , unlearned Doctors , unexperienced Physitians , who write tedious Receipts in a long paper : O ye Apothecaries that set over the fire great cauldrons sufficient to boil the meat of noble mens houses , and to hold enough for an hundred persons , how long will ye be blind , anoint your eyes with a Collyrium and Balsom , that the scales may be taken off , and your Eyes may obtain a true sight , which the Lord vouchsafe unto you , that you may acknowledge his wonders , and consider his works , let Love and Charity to your Neighbour take root within you , that you may be searchers after true Medicine , which the King and Heavenly Prince of all , hath formed by his own omnipotent arme , and eternall Wisdome , and freely given for the benefit of the most noble creature , Man , viz. For his help and health in the greatest necessity . O deplorable , putrid , and stinking bag of Wormes , , ah poor little Worm and vilest of creatures , what thinkest thou that thus feelest after the Husks , and leavest the kernells , nor ever thankest thy Creatour for them , after whose image thou wert created , nor ever givest praise unto him for all his wondrous works ? Return , Return unto thy self delineate or paint thy self out , and make a Resemblance of thy Effigies , that it may shame thee of all thy ingratitude , because tho● hast not hitherto sought that which Go● hath hidden in those good things he hat● granted unto us , and infused into hi● creatures , that a Sacrifice of Praise ma● be returned unto him . But I shall hold my peace , and from bewailing this misery , blindnesse , and errour , ( wherein the world is drowned ) I shall restain● my self , left by the trickling down of tears my writings should receive defilement , from which I can hardly abstaine . I am an Ecclesiasticall man , implanted into : Church-order , whereto I shall subject my self with my heart and mouth as long as my Soule lives in this miserable body : I am on that account compelled to refrain , nor dare I write any thing of my selfe ▪ unlesse it be suitable to my Order , else I would lift up my voice like a Trumpet , and were I but a Temporall Judge , I would have audience at the hands of those contumacious men , who as yet not knowing the truth ( but are ignorant ) do slanderously persecute it , calumniate , reproach , and oppresse it with all their strength . Most good God , most high Lord of hosts , that sittest in thy Glorious Throne , governest the Heavens and the earth which thou hast created , conservest the stars , disposest the elements , & the firmament , that they may run their course , before whom all the World trembles , the internall Spirits fear ; Look down for once upon the vanity of this unthankfull World : Teach the Sons of men inwardly to acknowledge what thou hast outwardly set before their Eyes , that thou maist be glorified in thy Throne , truly known in thy power , and worthily praised in thy infinite government & rule . Truly I ( wretched and worthlesse man do give all thanks to thy most glorious mjesty for those great miracles and blessings , of health and riches which thou hast vouchsafed me , I cannot give thee any more in this World , which is but temporary and corruptible . But now in my writing of Antimony , I shall discover its beginning truly , of what originall , and how it obtaines superiority and government ; how it may be elevated into its perfect operation : I will propound its root and its generation in the bowels of the Earth , to what predominating star it is subject , what Elements they are which have concocted it . Let therefore the studious artist know that Antimony is nothing else but a fum● or minerall vapour , produced above by the stars , and then digested by the Elements into a coagulated forme . Let all know , that Antimony receives its Essence , Virtue , Faculty , Operation , and all qualities , as to its initium , o● birth , and root , as the Mercury of the Vulgar doth ; but with an harder coagulation . Seeing that it is reduced to a more hard confirmation or coagulum , then common running mercury , which wants this induration , and the reason is , because it participates of a more thick salt , ( out of the three principles ) although with respect to its three principies , the salt obtains in it the smallest roome , yet it hath more thereof then common mercury hath ; from which meanes it obtains its coagulation ; because t is salt that gives hardnesse in all things , which hardnesse common Mercury wants , because of its small portion of salt : In which mercury , a combustible sulphur is invisibly implanted , alwaies keeping it in flux , prohibiting its coagulation , nor can it be coagulated without the addition of other metallick Spirits , which in the matrix of Saturne are most potently effused , and to be there had beyond all the other metals , and otherwise it cannot be accomplished without the stone of the Wise men , by which its three principles are made harmonious , and threby it obtaines a fusil malleable , soluble , and conjugable body like to the other metalls , otherwise mercury is running mercury still , and so remains untill this quality be taken from it . And on that account all animall and vegetable things are too too weake to bring mercury unto a fix , permanent and malleable hardnesse ( though some imagine the contrary ) because they are not of a metallick kind : for mercury is a meere fire , whence t is , that he can not be burnt by any fire , there 's no fire touches him , at least so , as totally to destroy , for he either suddenly flies away , and is spiritually resolved into an Oyle incombustible , or else after fixation he abides constant that none can abstract from him any thing more ; and by this it appears also , because of him may be made whatsoever can by art be made of gold , for after a due coagulation hee is in all things like to gold , because he enjoyes the same root , stock , and originall , as gold doth : But seeing it is not my purposed aime to speake more prolixly of mercury here , and by speaking to introduce disputations , but simply and candidly to describe the true fundamentall Originall of Antimony , farewell mercury , that the discourse of Antimony may be continued , but yet that which I have spoken of mercury ; parabollically , for your farther meditation , is not mentioned in vaine , but that Antimony may thereby be the more rightly understood , it also being endowed with a Mercuriall Orignall . Observe , mark and understand this , commit it to thy memory , viz. That all mineralls , as also all metalls are born of one Principium or beginning , to wit , of a vapour , which the superiour stars do as it were extract from the Element of the Earth , by a certain distillation of the Macrocosme or greater world , the influx of which upper astrall heat , operates upon things below , by an aereall fiery p●operty , infu●●ing it in , spiritually and invisibly . Which vapour is resolved in the Earth , and flowes , as it were , into water ; from which minerall water , all mettalls are seasonably brought to their maturity and perfection , and of it is made this or that metall or minerall , according to the predominating power of one of the three principles , or that which it abounds withall , be it one , or two , or all , equally tempered together , from whence t is that some metalls are fixt , othersome not fixt , as are Gold , Silver , Copper , Iron , Tin , and Lead ; moreover besides those known metalls , out of the same three principles ( according to the various commixion of them ) are sundry and divers mineralls generated and produced , such are Vitrioll , Antimony , Marcasits , and other like Flectrams , and Mineralls , all which to reckon up , would be superfluous ; Now whe●e●s Gold in its own Asterisme and Generation becomes suddenly impregnated with , and receives a portion of a more pure and perfect Sulphur and mercury then the other mineralls and metalls have , therefore its operative power and virtue is more large and effectuall in acting then the ●tars of the other metalls , and mineralls are , and on that account , in the star of the Sun all things appear more perfectly ( if at least it shall be , by the benefit of the fire , reduced to its maturity ) then are to be found in the rest of the metalls and mineralls . And yet notwithstanding is there one only minerall , ( frequently mentioned by me ) wherein the Sulphur of the Sun is found to be as strong ( yea and stronger ) then in the Sun it self , even as also there are two sorts of metalls found , wherein those dominations do abundantly triumph of which this is no place to treate : but I shall go on to finish the description of the Nature of Antimony . Antimony therefore is a minerall having its minerall vapour turned into water , which spirituall Emanation of the stars , is the true star of Antimony ; which water in the Element of the Earth , by the strength of the stars , and also of the Fire dwelling in the aire , being dryed , became by coagulation a palpable thing ; out of which , Antimony is generated and brought forth in a forme , wherein sulphur beares the sway . Mercury hath the next portion , and salt the least ; although it hath received salt enough to become an hard unmalleable forme . As to its quality it is dry and cold , its cold and moisture are not much , even as common Mercury and corporeal gold it self , hath more of heat then cold : Let these things suffice concerning the matter and the 3 Principles of Antimony , and how by the Archeus in the Element of the Earth , It became perfect . But because such a narrow , Philosophical search is not of so much concernment to the Students of Art , and most men value not in what centre the star of Antimony Resides , and from whence t is sprung , but would rather learne what good lyes in it , and would understand its preparation and reduction to a due state , that the virtues and operations thereof ; so much every where , by all , spoken of , may not be to them unknown : I shall therefore omit to delay them with long doubtings , but will briefly and sincerely write those things which in my private labour I have observed to be in Antimony : Although , for the shortnesse of life none can perfectly learn all , because in its preparations , miraculous accidents doe follow each other , degree following degree , colour following colour . One virtue , faculty , and operation succeds another . Antimony therefore is no light or trivial poyson , but a chief one , and most high , being deadly both to man and beast ; from whence the common Physitians , and ignorant plebeians ( having no true knowledge of Medicine ) reject the use of Antimony as Poisonous ; & Physitians forbid it to noble men , as dangerous ; and the Academical Professours doe barke out and howle ( even to madnesse ) to their disciples , a Caveto : O beware of Antimony for its a merely absolute poyson : Now the inhabitants of Towns , or Cities on these clamours forbid the use of Antimony , and with those out cryes have most men bin stird up , that even to my Age or time , they 'l not hear of Antimony , nor give any trust unto his medicines , although immense and unspeakable things are found therein : Well , bee it so , verily I speak the truth and my writings are void of falsity : I call God my Creatour to witnesse , that there is not a more noble medicine under the heavens , wherein a capital rich-pillar may be placed , then is in Antimony , and deservedly on that accompt ought there to be fixed and erected . My Son ; mark my sayings ; Reader , observe my writings , wise men , Consider the Antimonial experiments which I doe mention ; My theory is founded upon nature , and my practick on experience , most frequently demonstrated & producing its effect to the admiration of many incredulous people ; I doe confesse as formorly I have done , that Antimony at first before its preparation is a meere poyson . But good M. Doctour , or Batchelour , or Physitian , ( but yet without any true degree , ) since thou art buried as to Art , and Onely beatest the bush , what dost thou talke for , let me also speak too , remember what thou sayest and consider that doctrine which I propound unto thee ; Antimony ( say'st thou ) is poyson . Ergo , none ought to use it ; a miserable conclusion good M. Doctour and Bachelour or M. Physitian with your red cap : The best Triacle is made of poyson or of {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , from whence it hath its denomination . And therefore none may take it into their bodies , because a poyson is therein : what ? doth this doctrine please you ? is this voice acceptable to your ears ? Antimony after preparation ceaseth to be a poyson , and the whole of it being by Spagyrick Art transmuted , becomes medicinal , even as Triacle is made of the venemous viper ; But before its preparation thou shalt not receive any profit or benefit from Antimony , but rather discommodity and danger . Now if thou intendest to become an Antimonial disciple ( having first prayed ) frequent the School of Vulcan beyond all other things , who is the master and teacher of all secrets , ( which the meanly learned men doe deride , and by their sloathful lazinesse never come to be acquainted with any secret from him , putting off the manifestation of any Arcanum by their own sluggishnesse , ) nor is there any remedy in the world to be prepared without fire , let them cry out as they list , though never so madly . But what shall we speak of these haters of Antimony , let us not value them , unlesse they can bring to the light something better and more excellent then Antimony is ; seeing that especially out of Antimony , may like remedies be had as ly hid in Gold and the Mercury of the vulgar , ( the star of the sun onely excepted ) from both which may an Aurum Potabile bee made to heal the Leprosie , and the spirit of Mercury is the chief Top remedy of the french disease and many others . Although those contemning fellows neither know nor are able to search it out . An ignorant man can no more judge , then the Asse ( being ignorant of symphony ) can instruct the shepherd how to handle his pipe . He therefore that would truely judge , ought afore to learn all such things as he intends to deliver his judgement about , and to know as well from experience as from books that which is true and that which is false , that so he may judge aright . But before I addresse my self to the manner of proceding , I may perchance meet with some who will inquire whence minerals and other venemous subjects attract their poyson , what the essentiality of poyson is , & from whence generated in all things ; how ( the poyson being removed ) that thing may be converted unto medicine & safely administred without danger . I shall therefore informe you , concerning the influence of poyson , the which may be considered , naturally & supernaturally . Therefore the first reason why God ( the supream guide , and governour of the stars , the Creatour of Heaven and Earth , ) hath thought good to set before us sensible poysons , especially in minerals , is that by their first constitution , miraculous and powerful operation there planted by God , a man might see that his intent of thus exposing them to view , was , that there might be a distinction between good and evil , even as in his law , he hath prescribed us the knowledge of things to be done and to be left undone , viz. of good to be embraced and of evil to be avoided ; After the same manner as the tree in Paradise was placed before our first parents , the use whereof tended to good , but the abuse to evil , which command of God being violated misery and destruction step't in . 2. Another cause is that the good and the evil being known , the evil might be avoided and reduced unto a better state ; for it s not the will & pleasure of God that men drowned in destruction should totally perish , but that returning from evil , they proceed to what is better , and avoid the losse of their souls ; On that account hath he by similitudes placed before us good and evil , which in like manner is to be found in the command of his mouth verbally , and in the work of creation , that we may choose things tending to health , and avoid things tending to destruction . 3. Thirdly , poyson is also produced by the stars , wherein are malevolent and con●rary conjunctions and oppositions of the Planets , whence it falls out that the planets become infected and then cause in this inferiour world and microcosme plagues and other venemous diseases ; The like may you conceive of the comets . 4. Fourthly , Poyson is also Produced by the fighting of two contraries , as for example , if a man exceedingly angry , or sad , or boyling with rage should drink , a deadly poyson would thereby be enkindled . 5. Fifthly ; For illustrations sake , weapons may be ranked under the forme of poysons , if by them , any one receive a mortal wound , ( in which the abuse of weapons consists ; ) But if they be employed for defence and preservation of life , therein , their use is lawful and converted unto medicine . 6. Sixtly and lastly , The cause of poyson becomes apparent from considering nature . Whatsoever fights against her is a poyson to her , as in some men , they beeing not able to bear some meats , those meats being contrary to nature , become a poyson , but to such as love them , a medicine ; But principally , venenosity is extracted from an earth of a Mercurial substance ( I speak of mineral poysons ) which being immature , indigested , of a form contrary to nature , and of hard concoction ( which hinders maturity and perfection , ) the whole body becomes thereby as it were a Crude mineral ; As if a man should devour crude or raw wheat , his stomack would hardly concoct it , but weaknesse and inconveniences would seize upon the whole body , because of the deficiency and weaknesse of natural heat to digest it . But the wheat beeing maturated by the fire of the Macrocosme , ought to be againe boyled or concocted by a lesser fire that it may be digested by the Microcosme , as I have aforesaid concerning the eating of flesh ; hence t is evident that seeing Antimony is crude , volatile and not maturated in the Earth , or enough decocted , it cannot be born by the stomach without terrible torment of the body , and destruction , because of the debility of natural heat , too insufficient throughly to digest it ; experience teacheth thus much , that all purging medicines ( be they mineral , animal , or vegetable ) are of a poysonous substance , because of the predominating , Mercurial , volatile essence that is in them , which volatile spirit is the cause of casting out those things that are found in mā , yet they do not set upon the root of that disease which is fixt , because fix't remedies onely doe throughly search out and radically expel fix't diseases , which to unfixt purgations is not granted , they , beeing like a violent torrent , sweep away what lyes in their compasse , but doe not work upon the fixed earth . Now fixed and prepared Purgatives doe not operate by stoole , but show themselves onely by sweat and and other means , and hunt out the very kernel and not the huske or shell and chaffe of the disease , as volatile , unfixt and unprepared purges doe , they onely expel the crust as it were , and cover of what is excrementitious , but as to the centre of the disease , that they reach not unto . Be it on that account known to every one , of what state , age , or title soever , that the venomous Essence must be totally removed out of Antimony , before it can be transmitted into Medicine , and be intituled with the name of a Remedy . Hearken therefore to the separation of Antimony , of the good from the bad , of the fix'd from the volatile , of distinguishing what is helpful from what is poysonous , if at least we would obtain profit with honour , and verity , which cannot be accomplished without the separation of Vulcan or fire , who is the artificer , as to all such things . For whatsoever Vulcan leaves imperfect in the Macrocosme , that the Microcosme repairs and amends by a new Vulcan , which maturates what is crude , and perfectly concocts it , making separation of the pure from the impure ; And let it not seem strange that the pure and the wholsome can be segregated from the impure and unwholsome , and that a remedy can ( by the benefit of fire ) be made out of that which is hurtful ; Because t is evidenced by daily experience in the probation and inspection of colours discovered by the fire : for separation , and fire makeing a fixation , take away the venome and in its roome substitute a Salubrious remedy . T is the fire then , that separates the poison from the medicine , the good from the evil , which thing none of the Physitians either can or dare set their seales unto , unlesse they have contracted a most intimate familiarity with Vulcan , and obtained that infernal Bath of Amity , wherein the bride being washed from all her uncleanesse may enter with her bridegrome into a legitimate bed ; O worldly subtilty that despisest or dost not understand my writings , did'st thou but know what I have now said unto thee , what may be called fixt , and what volatile , what the separation of the Pure from the impure meanes , thou wouldst turn off many things to Lethes Lake , and contemne those trifles wherein thou trustest and follow me . For in me ( these are the words of Antimony ) shalt thou find a Mercury , Sulphur , and salt , most useful remedies for the health of man ; the Mercurial part lyes hid in the Regulus , the Sulphur in the rednesse , and the Salt in the Black Earth which remains in the bottome . These three rightly separated and againe co-united by a due artificial manner , that a fixation without any poyson may be accomplished , give just cause of bo●sting to the Artist , that he hath obtained the stone of fire , which may be made of Antimony both for mans health , his food and rayment . For in Antimony maist thou find all the colours of the universe , as white , black , red , green , blew , ashcolour , yellow , and colours innumerable , diversly preparable by incredible mixtures , diversly to be known and several wayes to be administred in sundry cases , every sort to be orderly disposed according to an appointed method ; I will therefore in several particles make manifest how medicine is to be prepared , how poyson is to be ejected , fixation to be instituted , things that are to be separated how to be begun withal , that the evil may be conquered and the good may overcome . T is well known to studious Artists , that Antimony doth not containe the virtue of one onely Gemme in it selfe , as the other metals which ( in their kind ) are attributed but to one ; But universally containes the virtues of all stones , which appears by the various colours , which by the regiment of fire it doth yeeld forth ; of this colour some , othersome of another sort &c. It s pellucid shining rednesse is attributed to a Carbuncle , Rubine , and Corals ; Its whitenesse to the Diamond and Chrystal : It s blew and sky colour to the Saphyr ; It s green to a Smaragdine ; It s yellow to a Hyacinth ; It s black to a Granate , which naturally carryes in it an Occult hidden blacknesse ; But in relation to metals ; It s black is ascribed to Saturn , Its rednesse to Mars , yellow to the Sun , Green to Venus , sky colour to the Moon , white to Mercury , its various mixt colour to Jupiter ; But as all the colours expressed in stones and metals are found in Antimony , so therein also all the virtues and faculties of remedies are to be found according to the Reason of the colours , which though they are all found in Antimony , t is notwithstanding impossible that one man alone should be throughly acquainted with them all , for the shortnesse of life prohibits one man alone to learn all those Arcanums which nature Carryes with it ; Some-times in its preparation , a most acid vinegar is extracted by destillation ; After another way and manner is prepared from it a perfect and transparent Rednesse , sweet and pleasant as Hony or the purest Sugar ; Then again of a sudded t is prepared into the bitternesse of Wormewood ; Another while it imitates the Acrimony of the Oile of salt , and so one nature succeeds another : Some-times again t is elevated by sublimation into the Olympian Mountains in the manner of a flying Eagle , red , yellow and white , being forced down per descensum it yeelds various particular colours and preparations , as also by reverberation , T is also converted into a metal like to lead and into pellucid glasse , white , red , yellow , or black or of any other colour , but all the sorts of this glasse are not with safety to be used in medicine , unlesse tryed by a previous examen . Antimony may also be resolved into various and several wonderful oiles , either alone by it self , or else with the addition and commixtion of other things , of which oiles some are onely to be outwardly used , and anointed on wounds or ulcers , othersome may be taken inwardly and drunken ; It yeelds also marvelous extractions which discover themselves so various in colour , that the oracle of Apollo can hardly divine and reckon up the wonderous mutations of its nature manifested and opened by the help of fire ; There 's also made thereof Quick-silver , and Sulphur Combustible , like to the common Sulphur , whereof Gunpowder may be made ; as also a true and natural Salt and many other things . I 'le therefore now begin to treat of the preparation of Antimony , to wit of Its essence , magistery , Arcanum and Elixir , and its particular Tincture , which studiously observe : where ( towards the latter end ) I shall rehearse somewhat of the preparation of the stone of fire , I 'le also recite many other secrets , but litle known , or else neglected in the world , because the Egyptians , Arabians and Chaldeans are long since dead , who exercised this Art , which may abundantly serve as the head and fountain of true and inadulterate medicine . Observe therefore diligently and orderly all my preparations , as I shall lay them open unto thee , of which not one is without fruit and profit , It s due state beeing observed ; for the fixd medicines of Antimony heal fixt diseases , and unfixd , heal diseases not fixed : so crude Antimony ( not its prepared glasse ) doth unload and purge the ventricle onely , but suffers the cause of the disease to remaine . I now therefore begin at the several sorts of the ordering of Antimony and make evidence of all the keyes of its preparation , which by fire onely is manifested , as a new birth , in that vocation or calling prescribed by God : The solution or preparation of the mineral of Antimony is done by sundry sorts of fire and regiments of Art , by which its medicinal force and operation is extracted by heat , and seeing that Antimony is of a mixt colour , of a dull reddish black with a litle shining whitenesse . I 'll first describe its first destruction , or calcination , which is thus brought to passe . Take Hungarian Antimony , or any other , ( the best ) grind it upon a marble into most subtile powder , lay this powder thin and sparingly in a plain Earthen vessel , round or square , which let be made with rims about the heigth of two fingers breadth ; Place this vessel on a calcining furnace , administer at first a Gentle fire of coals , and when the stibium begins to fume , stir it with a litle iron rod to and againe , without ceasing , until it ceaseth to emit any Vapour ; but if in the calcination the Antimony chanceth to melt and run into balls , Take off the vessel from the fire and let the stibium cool , and grind it again , and doe as afore , which must be so often don , until it neither fumes nor runs together any more , but remains in the form of white Ashes , for then is your Calcination perfect . Take now this stibium thus calcined put it into a goldsmiths Crucible , Place it at a violent fire , that the Antimony may flow like pure clear Water , and that you may know when the glasse of stibium hath attained a perfect and pellucid colour , put into the crucible a long cold iron , and the glasse will stick thereunto , which strike of with an hammer , and so separate it , and hold it up against the light , which if it be transparent t is good and perfect glasse . But the Reader and Tyro in this Art , ( for I write not to experienced Artists , who have a long time endured the heat of the fire , and so its a slight and easy thing to them to make Glasse of Antimony , but to young followers of Pyrotechny ) ought to know that all glasse be it made of what it will , either of a mineral , or a metal , or other things , ought to have its due perfection , that it may shine througly , may operate and be moreover further prepared for medicine . The Antimony thus melted in the Crucible , Take a plain and broad dish or platter of Laton , which ( first ) well warm , lest it break ; poure in the stibium by litle and litle , and very thinly , and thou shalt have a yellow transparent fayr glasse . And this way of preparing the glasse of Antimony without any adition is the best , which in its operation discovers a greater virtue , and this is that which I call pure Glasse , the other sorts being made by the addition of Borax , and other such things , for example . Take Antimony one part , Venice Borax two parts , grind them together , put them in a crucible , and place them at a most violent fire , untill they melt together , poure them out into a Dish of Latton warmed , by little and little , and let it run thin , and thou shalt have ( if thou hast rightly proceeded ) a red transparent Glasse like to a Rubine , the rednesse or which glasse may be extracted with spirit of Wine by a long circulation in the fire , and administred with very great successe , for a most noble Medicine . There may be also made of Antimony a white Glasse after this manner , Take Antimony one part , Venice Borax four parts , grind them together , and flux or melt them in a crucible as aforesaid , first twill become yellow , but by a longer continuance in the fire , it wil become most white , which you may try by putting thereinto a cold Iron , and examine if the colour be perfect or not , and proceed as above . There may be prepared also out of Antimony , glasse of severall other colours , but I have only set before you such as I have learned by experience , & know their Tendency to health , nor do I judge it necessary to fill up paper with too much talking , and by unprofitable verball circuits to prove irksome to the Reader , and the rather , for that there hath been declared unto thee ( as to the glasse made of Antimony ) the cheifest colour , viz. A transparant Redness : The blacknesse which at first was its associate fled away with the fume after a spirituall manner , because according to that spirituall kinde , by the violence of fire the poison is blotted out , and taken away by calcination , although the Glasse be not absolutely destitute of poyson , but holds ( as yet ) a great portion thereof in it selfe . I will go on therefore to acquaint thee , how the poyson may be altogether taken away from the glasse , the pure from the impure , and a new separation of that which is hurfull , from what is helpfull may be instituted ; that the Tongue of the Eloquent may be loosned , and cause given him of propagating my praise to the Worlds end , which without all question my Disciples wil cheerefully performe , when they come to see and perceive with their eyes , and feel with their hands , that I have written the naked truth for their profit and renoun , and have left behind me as it were a memorable Testament . Now the first separation of the Sulphur from its own body and extraction of the Tincture from the Salt is thus brought to passe . Take pure glasse of Antimony made without any addition , as I have taught thee , grind it to the consistency of meal or slower , put it into a glasse bolt head having a broad bottom , whereto poure strong , rectified , distilled Vinegar , set it at a gentle heat , or in the summer time in the Sun , stirring or shaking it twcie every day ; until the Vinegar resemble the colour of molten gold , which separate from the Glasse , and reaffuse new distilled Vinegar , do as afore , and as soon as that is coloured , take it out , viz. the tinged Liquor , which change so often and extract untill the Vinegar will not be coloured any more ; conjoyne all these extractions , filtre them , and abstract the Vinegar by an Alembeck in B. M. and a dark-red or yellowish powder will remain at the bottome ; to which powder , poure pure distilled Rain Water , and take it again off , pouring more new thereupon , and do so severall times ; by which meanes the sharpnesse will be taken away , and the powder will remain sweet and pleasant . Grind this powder upon a Marble or Glasse first heated , and place it in a new Alimbeck , whereon poure Spirit of Wine rectified to the very supreamest perfection , three fingers high , and so a Tincture of Antimony most pleasantly red , is extracted , some feces residing at the bottome ; This extraction is sweet ▪ and profitable , and such a remedy as ( without experience ) is scarcely to be beleeved . The Feces left behind hold the poyson , and the Extraction receives the Medicine only , which Medicine may successefully be administred to men and beasts , both inwardly and outwardly . For if four grains of this extraction be administred , and severall times repeated , it expels the Leprosie & the Lues Venerea , purifies the corrupt bloud , resists melancholly : opposeth poysons , heales the Asthmatick , and most other diseases , if it be rightly and orderly used . But if the afore mentioned yellow powder , before its Extraction with the Spirit of Wine , be ground on a warmed stone , and if Eggs be boyled to an hardnesse and divided long wayes , and the Yelke taken out , and the Cavity filled with this yellowish powder , and placed in a cold moist place or Wine cellar for some dayes , it will be resolved into a yellow Liquor , which Liquor heales all new wounds and solutions of continuity , if presently at the beginning it be administred and anointed upon the Wounds , with a fine feather , strengthning and defending the Wound by superposition of a Wound plaister , it hinders corruption and Putrefaction , heales new Wounds with suppuration and tumour , so that Praise and Thanks ought deservedly to be ascribed to the only Creatour , for these mercifull Gifts , In old Ulcers and Gangrenes , use this Extraction or Balsom of Antimony , it will not leave thee or forsake thee in thy necessity , but thou wilt sing of its Praise , and the Virtues which it s endowed with , as I have done , and of its successefull use in Externall Greifs : The Gangrene , Cancer , Polypus , Woolfe , Ulcers of the Legs , and all such like eating and creeping diseases , fly before this remedy , and leave the house at Liberty for former health to re-enter . if well fixt Medicines be discreetly taken inwardly , and other convenient Remedies applyed outwardly . I am wont to reduce the Glasse of Antimony into at Oyle by an Alembick two wayes , thus . Take the Glasse made out of the Mineral of Antimony , grind it most exceeding small , extract it with distilled Vinegar , which Extraction being made , abstract the Vinegar by B.M. and to the remaining matter , pour on spirit of Wine , and again extract it , put this Extraction , thus , twice dulcorated by the Spirit of VVine into a vessell Luted , and exceedingly wel shut , circulate or pelicane it for a whole Moneth , then by a singular artifice let it be distilled by it selfe without any addition , and so shalt thou have a sweet , pleasant , and wonderfull Medicine in the forme of a clear red Oyle , out of which is the stone of fire made . This Oyle is the supream Quintessence which can possibly be written of Antimony , as may be seen in my admonition , where I have breifly spoken thereof , where I said that four instruments were requisite as to its preparation , and a fifth which Vulcan dwels in , that is , four preparations are to precede its perfection , and the fifth is the benefit , and right application of the work in mans body . For example , The first Labour is calcination or melting into Glasse . The second is digestion , by which the Extraction attaines perfection . The third is coagulation . The fourth is distillation into an Oyl , by which distillation the thin is separated from the thick , after which separation succeeds fixation , by the ultimate and last coagulation by which the matter is reduced into a transparent stone of fire , which after all these Operations , may be fermented in Metalls , because it hath a very penetrative faculty , but much inferiour to the virtues of the ancient and true stone of the Philosophers , because it tingeth not universally but only particularly as I shall in the end demonstrate , when I come to treat particularly of the stone of fire . The afore described Oyl doth ( before its coagulation ) operate whatsoever is beneficially usefull for a Physitian to know , in curing distempers , eight grains ( before coagulation ) being taken in pure Wine , makes a man young , frees him from the Asthma , and causeth that whatsoever Excrescenscies grow on man , as Nailes hair , &c. fall away , and new to be generated in their room ; so renovating as if a man were but newly born , as the Phenix ( which fabulous story I mention for Examples sake ) is renewed by the fire , and this Medicine is much lesse combustible then the wings of the unknown Salamander . Moreover it consumes all the Symptomes of mans body in the manner of a consuming fire , whereunto it may be compared ; it expels and casts out all that evil which Aurum Potabile is able to do ; but the star of the Sun only , overcomes all the medicines in the World , if being rightly prepared , it be brought to a due fixation ; for the Star of the Sun , and the star of Mercury ( which even of it self is very potent ) are generated and spring from the bloud of their own mother , and from the living overflowing channell of health . Nor let it trouble thee that this extraction with distilled Vinegar , and Spirit of wine hath thus been reduced to a most subtil purity , and exalted to the very height by Vulcan , for it neither purges by stool , nor yet by vomit ; but by Sweate , Urine , and spittle . it casts out the cause of every Disease , and restores whatsoever became co●rupted , by meanes of accidentall Symptomes . The common glasse of Antimony most smally ground or beaten , and six grains or thereabouts , ( according to the strength of the sick ) being administsed , having beene first infused in a little VVine in a warm place over night , and purely streined in the morning , and the infusion drunk provokes to stool , and oftentimes stirs up Vomit , because of the crude mercuriall quality which remaines in the Glasse , on which account let every wise and prudent Physitian , consider with himself , and look well how he useth the glass as to Purgations , and let him rightly examine , and in due manner administer it , Now I , being hindred by the shortnesse of time , it cannot be expected that I should throughly search every thing , and the rather , for that many more men there are in the VVorld , who have abilities to search , which if rhou wilt do , thou shalt receive the largest portion of praise next my selfe , and I will also in these Writings of mine , commend thee even when I am buried in my assigned Sepulchre , for thy diligence in finding more Experiments . Although I never saw thy face , and should have haply a little controverted with thee , wert thou at present borne or brought forth into the world . The common glasse of Antimony may be also converted into an Oyle , praise worthy , by the addition of something , which may without danger be given to the Epileptick , and is thus prepared . Take the glasse of Antimony , grind or beat it exceeding well , pour upon it the juice of unripe Grapes . Digest them in a Glasse bolt head with a plain bottome , excellently well Luted , then abstract the juyce , and dry the powder , and grind it with twice its weight of clarified Sugar , moisten it with distilled Vinegar , distill it in the name of God through a Retort , and at the end augment the fire , and so thou shalt extract a Red Oyle , which clarifie with the Spirit of Wine evē to transparency ; a Dose of which administred in a little Quantity , is found to be very profitable . To this Oyl may be added some Spirit of Salt , and both projected on the Subtil Calx of Gold prepared by its own water , extracted by an Alembeck , which I have else where taught in my Writings , and 't wil extract the Tincture of Gold only , without seizing upon its body , this Fermentation being made , enough paper would not be procured to describe all the misteries which appear therein , far beyond the thoughts of man : But I advise the Physitian that he listen unto , and mark my philosophicall proposals , that he labour and bring the preparation unto use , so shal he daily obtain honour , and be throughly acqu●inted with more Operations then any Physitian is able to prescribe unto him . When thou hast proceeded with Antimony thus far , and rightly obtained this processe ( wherein 't wil be expedient , that thou behave thy self very discreetly , and learn the things with diligent cogitations , and try it by Labour and working ) thou maist boast of that magistery thus by thee obtained , and discerne the vast ignorance wherein most men lye enthralled . This Magistry mixt with a solution or Tincture of corals , and given in drink with some comforting water , operates even to admiration in dysenterian diseases and stops all infirmities proceeding of impure bloud , makes glad the heart , excites chastity and honesty , and in a word makes a man quick and ready in all his undertakings . For all which benefits let us ascribe most humble thanks to the creator and conservator of all things , who hath bounteously vouchsafed unto us miserable in body , and sick in Soul , remedies for both diseases ; supplying us with refreshment and help or succour , in all our necessities , I wil also in few words deliver an arcanum of Antimony . Take Antimony and salt Armoniack subtilly ground or beaten , of each equal parts , mingle them and distil them by a Retort , dulcorate that which comes over with distilled Raine Water heated , and put upon it , which being abstracted , and together with it , viz. the Water , all the acrimony and tast of the Salt , the Glasse of Antimony will remaine in the bottome like white shining small , feathers , which subtilly dry in a very gentle heat ; this done , put them into a Pelican , or circulatory glasse , whereto pour the best rectified Spirit of white Vitriol , both which let be circulated untill they shall be well united , distill them , and being distilled , poure Spirit of Wine upon them , which circulate as before , and so will there be a separation , and some Feces will stay in the bottome , but the Arcanum remaines united to the Spirits of Wine , and Vitriol . Which Arcanum if it be yet once more rectified , one drop thereof drunk with a litle Rose-water , operates more potently then a whole kettlefull of their boyled pottage ; It quickens the Appetite , corrects the Stomack , drives out Melancholly , generates good Moud , helps Concoction , and is the best Treasure for allaying the Risings of the Matrix , and for the Collick that can be . Which most Laudable Arcanum cannot be bought for , and valued by any silver . Having spoken of the Arcanum of Antimony , I shall now speak of its Elixir which is thus made . Take ( with the Help of God ) of Antimony ground , or beaten , two parts , of Salt Armoniack one part , sublime them , that which it sublimed drive over by a Retort into a Recipient three times , every time separating the Faeces , then by dulcoration evaporate the Sal Armoniack , which matter of Antimony being well shut in a vessell , reverberate at a gentle Fire , by little and little , untill it becomes like to the Minerall of Cinaber , then poure upon it distilled Vinegar , and extract its rednesse , separate the Vinegar , and poure upon the powder , the Spirit of Wine , which extract in B. M. and this Extraction will be most pure , some Feces being left in the bottome ; put now this Spirit of Wine , or this Extraction into a bolt head , poure thereon a little Quintessence of Rhubarb and Coralls , three or foure drops , whereof being given to a man , do gently provoke to Stoole , and purgeth without any Gripings , if thou hast rightly prepared it , it lightens the Bloud , and is a most profitable and pleasant Remedy for those who desire gentle purges ; But perhaps some Physitian or other will wonder how t is possible that this Medicine can purge so mildly , seeing that Antimony is of it selfe , most exceedingly penetrative , and is here commixt with Rhubarb , which of it self is likewise a purgative Medicine ; But desist from wondring , for Antimony is by this meanes destroyed , that his poisonous and purging Quality , cannot operate upon any thing , as long as t is mixt with another simple , purging Medicine ; for this simple hath only a Naturall opening power . But prepared Antimony by this meanes , fleed from it's Labour of the Expulsion of any thing from the Vent●i●le , can leasurely finde out some other way , whereby to operate and performe that Office for which it was appointed . Beleeve me ( for I have no Reason to falsifie or to lye ) this Elixir thus prepared , can in the same manner-purge and penetrate the body , as Antimony purgeth Gold , and if I were to account , and number up all its Virtues , I suppose it necessary to entreat at the hands of God , a longer life , that so I might more plentifully understand and try the wonders of his divine Majesty , and having experienced them communicate them to others that they , together with me , acknowledging and observing those wondrous things may give all prayse and thanks to God their Creatour . But that I may goe through with my purposed intention , which is so far to describe the virtues of Antimony , as I have experimentally Learned , I shall be silent as to things hidden from and not composed by me ; nor would it be handsome for me , to judge of other mens actions and things unknown unto my experience , but leave them to another judge , who hath by his own industry made tryal : it being impossible for one man fundamentally to learn all , because of the shortnesse of life , and the new accidents that daily happen in operations about the said Antimony . Moreover be it known to all , that Antimony doth not onely purge Gold and separate all extraneous additions therefrom , but performs the same operation in the bodyes of men , and other living creatures , which I shall prove by an homely example . If a householder intends to fatten a beast , but especially an hog , let him give him in his meat ( three dayes before he shuts him up ) halfe a dragme of crude Antimony , by which means his appetite to his meat will be , whetted , and stird up within him , and heel soone grow fat ; and if he hath any hurtful quality or disease in his liver , or be leaprous , he shall be healed : This example will seem somewhat grosse to the ears of delicate men ; but I intended it for illiterate men , or country people , in whose brains the more subtile Philosophy is a meer stranger , that they may discerne that experimentally , which for examples sake I have made use of , that so they may the sooner credit my other writings , wherein I speak more abstrusely : But because there 's a great difference between the bodies of men and beasts , I have no intent ( by this example here induced ) that crude Antimony should be given to men also ; because that the beasts are able to bear and concoct much crude meats ; which is not permitted to the tender nature and complexion of man to doe . He therefore that will succesfully and with profit make use of Antimony ought above all things to be experienc'd , and exactly to know the preparation thereof , and furthermore to consider the nature of his patient , whether he be old or yong , strong or weak , lest through the Physitians errour , the patient be destroyed in steed of being cured : I now speak as to the weight of the dose wherein the supreame magistry is contained ; But if I should make use of circumstances and tedious ensamples for the further illustration of every thing , I should be to long : I will therefore omit to speak any more thereto , and addresse my self to another preparation or fixation of Antimony : for as the spirit of wine separated from its body heats and warms a man , if it be drunk ; but if outwardly applyed , it extracts all the causes of inflamed members : on the contrary vineger , cooles and refrigerates both inwardly and outwardly , although it be of the same original and kind , and meerly for this reason , because vineger is made by digestion alone , whence followes the putrefaction of the wine with a vegetable fixation ; But the spirit of wine is made by the separation of destillation , or by a vegetable sublimation , by which the spirit of wine is made volatile . Even so Antimony ( according to this or that manner of preparation ) doth wonderfully display his gifts , and that , even beyond mans apprehension . It is thus fixt . Take of Antimony most subtily powdred , as much as you please , put it into a bolt head , poure upon it as much Aquafortis as will cover it 6 inches , or halfe a foot high , place it at a most gentle fire to extract for ten days , filtre the extraction that it may be free from the feces ; Then draw off the Aquafortis by ashes or sand , even to a drynesse , & there will remaine a yellow powder at the botrome , whereto pour destilled raine water , place it at a continual heat , and you shall have a red extraction , filtre it , abstract the water per B. Even to a drynesse , and a red powder will reside behind : Hereto poure destilled vineger , which , in the heat , will by litle and litle grow red , and leave some whitish feces , destil this vineger by ashes , and reverberate that red powder which stayes behind three dayes in a constant open fire , & then extract its tincture with spirit of wine , & separat the remaining feces . All which things being accomplished abstract the spirit of wine per B. and there will remain a red powder , fix'd , and constant , which doth wonderfully perform its office : for if halfe a dragme be taken three times in a day ( morning , noon and evening ) or oftner ( which you may doe without any injury ) it drives forth coagulated bloud out of the body , and in time opens dangerous apostems , radically cures the Lues venerea , produceth new hayr , and notably renews a man . Now having sufficiently spoken of the fixt powder and extraction of Antimony , I shall forbear to speak more about it , and come now to treat of its flores , which may be made sundry wayes : And here most men can neither tell what to speak , or what to answer , as being altogether ignorant of this artifice and such like , there will be some ( but an exceeding small number ) of my disciples , who are earnestly desirous of the Spagyrick Art , that will give heed unto my sayings , and will censure otherwise then the most will doe ; To you therefore ( my disciples ) I have to say , if ye will follow me take up my crosse ; suffer even as I have suffered , learn to undergo persecutions as I have done , waver not as to your intended labour , pray uncessantly , work without Jrksomenesse ; and thus doing , God who heard my prayers , will not forsake you in yours , whose goodnesse I thankfully acknowledge with hearty sighes , and ocular tears . Now as to my admonition touching the flores of Antimony . I doe declare that they admit of sundry and various preparations , as is known to all Spagyrists ; Some by the admixtion of salt Armoniack drive them downward per descensum , out of a retort , and dulcorate them by extracting the salt Armoniack , and these flores being of a most white colour , doe much : Others make use of some particular appropriated instruments , having litle pipes or necks , that the Antimony enjoying the liberty of the ayre may ascend . Others performe their sublimation in a strong fire , over which they place three convenient pots , and extract white , yellow and red flores together , which I have also attempted without any errour ; But when I would rightly use the flores in medicine , I am wont to mingle Colcotha of Vitriol with the red flores , and to sublime them together three several times , for thereby the essence of the vitriol Co-ascends , and the flores become the stronger ; which having done , I extract the flores with spirit of wine , and separate the remaining feces and destil off the spirit of wine per B. M. Until a dry powder is left . And these are my prepared flores , which I administer to my brethren , and other sick persons addressing themselves unto mee , whose souls I administer spiritual comfort unto by virtue of my office ; and whose bodyes I succour by virtue of faith and confidence . These flores purge gently , without excesse of stooles , and have taken away many Tertians and Quartanes , and consumed other diseases ; But I have decreed by the help of God and the blessed Virgin Mary , to compose a memorable Testament and leave behind me , in my old age , a catalogue of all such cures as I have happily perfected , that I may openly ascribe thanks due to God ; and my successours may know my hearty good will , and together with me , admire and acknowledge those wonders of God , which he hath hid in nature , and which by my labour I have extracted : T is worth the readers knowledge , to understand , concerning the sublimation of Antimony and its flores , that as to its condition , it is not unlike to that water which flowes down from the most high Towring Mountains ; Thus therefore may a man judge of the difference of water ; some break forth even in the loftiest mountains , and were there far higher mountains , yet would the water climb up thither , ( for in truth there are plentiful fountaines in the tops of the stateliest hils ) othersome ly hidden in the bowels of the earth , and by tedious and hard digging are found out . Now as to their difference I say , that the Matrix of the terrestrial water is , in many places , more potently furnished with the rich treasures of water , then in others , because all the Elements have a proper and own Matrix of begetting easily , or more difficultly , by the force and virtue of the stars , from which the elements themselves are generated and procreated . Now if that Matrix be strong in the Earth , it potently casts forth its seed by a strong expulsion , even unto the highest of the European Alpes , or the top of the Babilonian Tower : They that are not very wise , hearing me so to speak will lay madnesse to my charge , or cry out that I am drunken with new wine , even as the Jewes dealt with the Apostles in the feast of Pentecost . As is the elevation of the waters , so is the sublimation of flores , whereof ( viz. of the waters , ) those that appear in the highest mountains are more wholsome and cool then the well waters and such as are obtained by digging ; so , if the matter be lifted up , by the force and violence of fire , into the mountain of the ancient wise men , long since deceased , the earth will stay behind in the bottome , out of which a salt may be extracted for its proper use . And by sublimation is made a separation of the good from the bad , of the pure from the impure , of the thin from the thick , and medicine becomes thereby distinguishable from poyson . Wee poor , wretched , miserable men , being after death ( which for our iniquities we have deserved ) buried in the earth , are seasoned with salt until we putrify , and at length are raised up by the heavenly fires heat , are clarified and listed up to a celestial sublimation and exaltation , where being purged from all the impure dregs , and feces of sin , we become the sons of God and heyres of eternal life , which our merciful God grant unto us . But I hope that none will reprove me , because of my comparing things corporeal , with things spiritual , and heavenly sublimation with the earthly in this my example . For I have not done it ( causelesly , understanding by mine own experience what is white , or what is black , whether it be a cloudy or clear heaven ; I le therefore passe to another preparation of Antimony . T is expedient that my Art-desiring disciple doe understand , and remember by my Philosophicall teaching , that the extractions of Antimony and of all other things doe differ exceedingly among themselves in their operations , which difference is not either in the matter , nor known from the matter , out of which it is extracted , but depends upon the preparation , and addition , whereby the whole virtue is extracted , experience being witnesse . And this I shall illustrate and confirme by an example , thus ; whatsoever is extracted either from Antimony or from other things by the spirit of wine , obtains an operation far different from that which is extracted with strong vineger . The chief cause whereof I have already mentioned , for all extractions with spirit of wine doe provoke to stoole most powerfully , whether they be made of Antimony or other purging things , as hearbs , roots , seeds , and the like . ( I speak as to the first extraction ) Contrarywise whatsoever is extracted with vineger doth not provoke to siege , as doth the other , but rather constipates and binds by a singular medium . Whereby the volatile is made fixed . This secret or Arcanum ought very carefully to be lookt unto , but a very few doe consider it ; for many things ly hid and profoundly shut up in this mystery , which many masters , and servants , yea and many knowledge-pretending Sophisters have not seen unto this day : The extraction of Antimony is performed two several wayes , to wit , with vineger and spirit of wine , the vineger doth condense , but the spirit of wine doth of it self provoke urine and siege , as I have frequently mentioned , and especially in my twelve keyes , that the extraction of the glasse of Antimony is a gentle Purge , but the extraction of Antimony with vineger , doth not purge at all , which is most certainely true , which experiment is a cause of more mature consideration and further-reaching thoughts , by which considerations nature gives & produceth a true Philosopher . And it is altogether miraculous , that those things which at first have bin extracted with spirit of wine should retain a purging quality , when as , on the contrary , if the glasse of Antimony be at first extracted with vineger , and the vineger beeing separated it be againe extracted with spirit of wine , there 's no such poysonous and purging faculty then left , but t is totally taken away , and not a footstep thereof , remaining , so as to cause siege , yet it can operate by sweat , and other wayes ; especially by spitle and vomit , it can performe its office , and seeks about , if it can find out any thing unfitting , It purgeth the bloud , heales the Peripneumonia , is profitable for the Asthmatick , and conduceth to other diseases ; It allayes any violent cough of what sort soever , and it is a divine remedy : And this extraction is perfected by common vineger . There is also another extraction viz. Take powdered Antimony : Poure thereupon destil'd vineger , not common vineger , but that which is extracted from its own mineral , close it up well , and place it at the heat of the Sun , and so in time the vineger will become as red as blood , separate this extraction , and filtre it , destil it in sand by an Alembick , and in its drawing over it will represent wonderful colours most delectable to the fight , This oyle at length comes to be bloud-like , and leaves many Feces , and may be profitably used in most Diseases . For in the Leprosie its Glory appeares , and its , virtue becomes manifest , the French Pox lately brought into our countrey is consumed and dryed up thereby , and it operates severall other miraculous things , if that the Physitian hath regard to its right use , and observes a true Preparation ; let him diligently consult with Experience , and remember without forgetfulnesse . Antimony is also prepared after this ensuing manner . Take of Antimony and red Tartar of each equall parts , grind them exceeding well together , and burn them in a pot well luted , ( least the Spirits exhale ) untill the Tartar be burnt , which you must do in a wind Furnace , beat or grind the matter thus combust very small , whereto poure common warme water , straine it as you would a Lixivium ; by which meanes a Liver will be made , ( for that Title our ancient predecessors put upon it ) dry this Liver , put it into a Cucurbit , and pour Spirit of Wine thereon , filter it through a thick paper , and abstract it in B.M. to a third part ; this extraction may be used , but very sparingly , and with very great discretion , wherein is to be observed a notable miracle , viz. That the Spirit of Wine once abstracted will not be united to the Red extraction any more from whence it was separated , but swims on the top thereof ▪ as Oyle swims on the surface of water . But if this Spirit of VVine be again poured upon new Liver , it extracts as afore ; but this second Extraction poured on the former , will not at any rate commix , which really is greatly to be admired at , but who can declare all the great wonders of God , or observe those gifts which the Creatour hath implanted in his Creatures , most profoundly to be considered . I have a little before mentioned an Extraction of Antimony with Vinegar and Spirit of VVine ; now if the Vinegar be separated from that Extraction by B.M. and the powder remaining be put in a moist place , it will resolve into a wound-Liquor or yellow Oyle , which in new wounds acts wonders ineffable , and in like manner in old , it hinders , and absolutely prevents any Symptomes from taking root , and resists putrefaction . The other or second extraction out of this powder before its solution with Spirit of Wine , doth also shew its effect , and in inward diseases gives place to no other remedy . I have in my precedent writings most frequently propounded the way of its preparation , and in this Antimoniall admonition , abundantly repeated it , because I know how much utility and how great secrets ly hid therein , and therefore hope that those Repetitions in my Writings will not be tedious or troublesome to the Learner ; for what I write , is not causelesly written ; But my speakings are short , and containe a large extent within them ; and albeit they are manifold and frequently rementioned , yet are they most obscure to such as are unexperienced and unprofitable to children and Infants , and most beneficiall to the Disciple of Art only . There 's also gotten another Extraction by a Caustick water , and t is thus : Grind equall parts of Vitrioll and common Salt together , and distill from them a water Per Latus , or retortwise : Increase and urge the fire , and so shall you extract a Liquor like unto melted Butter or Oyle , which keep for its proper use . Powder the Caput mortuum , and dissolve it in a Cellar into water which gather apatt , and filter through Paper : Then take Hungarian Antimony most finely ground or powdered , put it into a broad bottomed Glasse , and pour upon it that water , set it at a gentle warmth , where if you let it abide its season , it will at the beginning resemble the violet colour of the ●methyst ; which when t is brought to this Passe , augment the fire , and thou shalt have the colour of a Transparent Saphyr , and from this Saphyrick colour will precipitate a white powder by the help of common water poured thereon , which inwardly taken , operates by stoole and Vomit like as the Extraction of Crude Vitrioll doth . The solution in the Cellar which was extracted from the Caput mortuum , doth truly transmute the thin leaves of Mars , if boyled therein , into Copper , Experience being witnesse : now hearken to me , and consider somewhat further . Pour the Oyle , or the aforesaid water spoken of in the processe , upon Crocus Martis , being first reverberated with Sulphur to a Rednesse , place it in some heat , and extract the bloud red Tincture of Mars , then take of this Extraction one part , of the red Extraction of Antimony burnt with Salt Petre , and prepared with spirit of wine three parts , of the water of Mercury made apart by injection into an hollow pipe , one part ; of the Calx of the Sun dissolved in this Caustick water , halfe a part , mix them , and by effusion , out of one Vessel into another , purge them , then forthwith abstract them by ashes in a fire meanly strong , but the whole will not come over , for there will reside in the bottom a fair , red , fixt solution very profitable for old Ulcers . The remaining Caput Mortuum begets by resolution in a dark place so sharp a Liquor that scarce any Aqua fortis can compare with it in acrimony or sharpness , but of this enough . Out of Antimony may also be prepared a white powder thus . Take of Hungarian Antimony and Salt Petre thrice depurated and ground together , equall parts , burn them in a new pot wherein hath been no grease , in a fire of circulation , you must not cast in all at once , but by little and little , and apart , which the ancient Spagyrists call by the name of puffing ( for t is necessary that the Students in Art be acquainted with their strange Termes , which as to country Language is unknown ) that puffation or injection being accomplished , powder that hard remaining matter in the pot , put it into a vessell of Glasse , and pour thereunto common water warmed , and when the matter shall have setled , separate it , and pour on more , which do sometimes , that the Salt Petre may be extracted ; dry and powder the matter , and mix it again with an equall part of Salt petre , proceed as before , and do thus three times , then grind the matter which remaines , and pour thereunto the best spirit of Wine , and circulate it for a month in Cucurbit or Circulatory well shut , then burn on it new spirit of Wine , nine or ten times , which labour being done ; dry the powder leisurely , and in a melting Crucible , let it be well heated red hot , for an whole day at the fire . Out of this powder , being resolved in a moist place , either upon a Table of Glass , or Stone , or in the Whites of Eggs , is made a Liquor , which by the heat may be again dryed into a powder ; Verily this powder operates many very gallant things , scarce credible without Experience . It workes not of a sudden , but by little and little , and time must be granted for the production and discovery of its force and virtue . Let any one who is afflicted with an inward Aposteme , take constantly of this powder , five or six times every day , in spirit of Wine , or meere Wine , fifteen graines at a time , and he shall be healed , and the bloud shall by little and little be ejected , and the Patient be come perfectly well . He that is afflicted with the French Disease within his body , let him use this powder , and he shall be radically cured . It produceth new Haire , purgeth the bloud , and doth many other good things which we omit for brevities sake . For I cannot expound every thing with that plainnesse , and so perspicuously , as that every one should become a great Physitian , by the bare reading of my Writings , without any paines or labour , no , let them endure the burden , ( as is reasonable ) and let him know that the country man that thresheth and worketh on the Corne will eat the best bread . But now I proceed too much into the open Field , in which the ancient Fowlers catch their Larks , whom the younger will speedily follow with their Nets , for my stile ( as all my Writings witness ) hath a peculiar method , even as other Philosophers have likewise done before me ; But now that my Philosophy is changed by the processe therein immixed , let not any Reader wonder at it ; for my Philosophical speech having description of the processes therein , is different from another bare speech that hath no manifestation ; Mark this difference , neither accuse me of being changeable in my intention , in my philosophical stile , preparation and process : for in my philosophical speech , thou shalt learn & observe the Theory , but the process together with admonition sufficient , doth teach the practise , and on that account , are perspicuous and sufficient words to be made use of thereabouts . A Balsom may also be prepared out of Antimony ( not crude , but out of its Regulus ) profitable for very many diseases , from which the Mercury of Antimony may be vivified , viz. Take of Hungarian Antimony , and crude Tartar , of each equall parts , Salt Petre halfe a part ; grinde them and flux them in a wind Furnace , poure them forth into a Cone , and let them coole ; Let the Regulus thus made be in like sort purified in the fire by Tartar , and Salt Petre , three or four times , and so it will become white like to silver ( that hath passed the fulmination ) and the Examen of Lead . Grind this Regulus , pour unto it ( in a Glasse ) the Oyl of Juniper or Spirit of Turpentine , ( which ascends first in distillation , and is clear like to Water ) shut your Glasse well , place it in B.M. at a moderate heat , and that Spirit or Oyl will grow red in the manner of Bloud , pour it off , and rectifie it with Spirit of Wine . It hath the same Virtues as the Balsom of Sulphur hath , as I shall advise thee when I come to speak of Sulphur ; for the preparation of both is in a manner alike : Three drops of this Balsome taken in warme Wine only thrice in a week , heales the Diseases of the Lungs , the Astmah , Ptysick , Pleuritick , and such as are afflicted with an old Cough . There are also made of Antimony severall Oyles , some by themselves , others by addition , and have not the same Virtues , but diverse from each other , according to the manner of the preparation ; I wil speak a parable unto thee , many living Creatures live only in the Earth , as Wormes , Serpents , and other kinds , and sometimes new sorts are generated by corruption , formerly unknown . Others live in the water , as Fishes ; Others in the Ayre , as Birds ; others in the fire , as the Salamander , and there are found in the hot Islands and burning Countryes , other wonderfull Creatures , of which we are ignorant , who conserve their Life by the solary heat , and presently dye at being brought into another ayre . So Antimony prepared with a watry addition , operates otherwise then if prepared with a fiery one ; and although every preparation thereof be done with fire , without which its virtue is not detected , or opened ; yet note and consider that an Earthy addition workes divers from a watry one ; and so suitably , if Antimony be by the fire elevated Per se into the aire , and further prepared , it obtains a severall virtue , according to its severall preparations . The cheifest Oyl and Sulphur of Antimony is thus made , without any addition of ought else . Take Ungarian Antimony , beate it grosly , put it into a glasse cucurbit , with a plain bottome , pour thereto the true Vinegar of the Philosophers , viz. The Vinegar with its own Salt , Lute up the Glasse , Putrefie it in Horse Dung , or in B. M. for forty dayes , and the body becomes again opened , and is made more black then Ink , which is a signe of a perfect solution . But good God , why do I speake or write , I suppose that I shall meet with most few that will credit this Testament which I leave unto my disciples : yet some few will be found , who acknowledging these wonders , and acquainted by Experience with them , will more circumspectly consider them , and give me honourable thanks when I lye rotting in my Tomb , because I have by the gift of God , set free from prison that Virtue which is united to the Creature , and made it operative . Another way of bringing Antimony over the Helme , without any addition , is this : Make Regulus of Antimony , Tartar , and Salt nitre , as I have afore spoken , powder that Regulus , put it into a great round glasse , in a gentle fire in Sand , and the Antimony will sublime ; but every day brush down with a feather , whatsoever is sublimed , into the bottome of the glasse , and thus do until it will sublime no more , but a fixt precipitate Regulus remaines in the bottome : but know that this work will require time ere the work appear ; grind this precipitate , and leave it in a Cellar upon a polisht stone , for halfe a yeare , and then t will be resolved into a red Liquor , and some Feces will remain , for the Salt of Antimony will only melt , filtre this Liquor , and abstract the Phlegme in an Alembeck , till a thick Liquor be left , which lay aside in the Cellar , and t will be congealed into Chrystalls of a reddish white , and if they be again purged , they will be altogether white : this is the true Salt of Antimony , which I have frequently made ; dry it : mix one part of this Salt , with three parts of Venetian Earth , destill it with a strong fire , and there will come , first white Spirits , then red , the which do also resolve into white , rectifie this spirit Gently in a dry Bath , and thou shalt have another Oyle of Antimony , but much inferiour to the former , and t is rather a Spirit then an Oyle , because this Salt is spiritually forced out . It hath frequently deserved praise in quartane Feavers and others ; it breakes the Stone of the Bladder , provokes Urine , cleanseth filthy Serpentine or creeping Ulcers , ( which have their Operation from Mars ) being outwardly applyed . It purgeth the bloud like to the Salt of Gold , and may be used in many other Diseases , but it is not so perfect as the red Oyl of Antimony is , whose Sulphur hath been separated , purged , and brought to the highest degree . The Sulphur and the Salt of Antimony having beene described , together with their preparation and medicinall use , I will passe to the description of its Mercury , and its medicinall virtue . Take therefore the Regulus of Antimony eight parts , the Salt of mans urin , clarified , and sublimed ; salt armoniack , and salt of Tartar , of each one part , mix the Salts , and thereto poure strong vinegar , Lute it with the Lute of Wisdome , and digest the salts for a month in a continuall heat , then distill off the Vinegar by Ashes untill the Salts remaine dry , which being done , mix with them three parts of Venetian Earth , urge them by a Retort with a strong fire , and thou shalt have a wonderfull spirit , poure this Spirit upon the powdred Regulus , and putrifie them together two moneths , then abstract the Vinegar , and to the Remainder add four times as much fileings of Mars , and distill it by the force of fire in a Retort , the spirits of the Salts will bring the Mercury over with them in the manner of a fume , but thou must place instead of the Recipient , a large glasse full of Water , thar the spirits of the salt may mix therewith ; but the Mercury will come together , and be converted into true quick Mercury in the bottome of the vessell . Thus may the Artificer extract living and running Mercury out of Antimony , which hath beene by many a one every where studiously sought after , now therefore will I come to make known its use in medicine . Take ( with the help of God ) one part of this Mercury , presse it through a skin of Leather , poure thereunto four parts of the red Oyle of Vitriol , rectified to the supreamest height , abstract the Oyle , and the spirits of the Oyle will remain with the Mercury , urge the fire , and somewhat will sublime , throw back the sublimate upon the Earth remaining in the bottome , and pour again thereupon as much new Oyle , sublime it as formerly , and iterate it three times : The fourth time cast back your sublimate again upon its own Earth , grind it together , and it will be pure like Chrystall , put it in a Circulatory , and pour thereon as much Oyle of Vitriol , and thrice the quantity of the spirit of Wine , circulate it even to separation , and so the Mercury resolved into Oyle will swim at the top in the manner of Oyle Olive ; separate this Oyle , and put it into another Circulatory Glasse , and pour thereunto sharp distilled Vinegar , and by this meanes the Oyle will recover its weight within twenty dayes , or thereabouts , and will settle to the bottome , and whatsoever is poysonous remaines in the vinegar , the which will be cloudy and blackish , and this is a miracle contrary to Nature , that an Oyle at first swimming , should in the end settle to the bottome : But note , that even the Oyl of Vitriol is heavy , and therefore beares up the Mercury , which in its separation is not as yet altogether pure ; but when that light impurity is received by the Vinegar , then doth the Oyle recover its own weight , and being made compact goes to the bottome , and this is the oyle of the Mercury of Antimony , And is the fourth Pillar of all Remedies . Now where ever thou art who beest Leprous , I will procure for thee a meanes of health ; This Oyle heales the Apoplexy , comforts the Brain and Reason , excites the vitall spirits of the Braine ; and whosoever shall use this oyle daily , for some time , and is afflicted with any Distemper , he shall loose both his Nailes and Haire , and become young again : the Bloud is thereby purged , and every Evill expelled : the French Disease is but a spot to this Medicine , which in a very little white radically ejects it ; the praise of this Remedy cannot be described with either Tongue or Pen : Ah miserable clod of earth , and bag of worms why dost thou delay to offer a sacrifice of Praise to thy Creator , for those Remedies which he hath granted unto thee ? O ye bragging boasters of both medicines ! come unto me , a Monk , and servant of God , I will lay open to your Eyes , what you never saw before , and will shew you the way of health , which as yet you have not observed ; Now if any one knowes better preparations , let him not be silent , but speak : I am desirous to learn , nor is it a shame unto me to make further enquiry , and to search out that light which as yet I have not seen ; for I have oft said , no one is able because of the brevity of Life , to perceive all the secrecies of nature . But whatsoever Artificer hath lesse experience then I have , and doth not throughly understand my Writings , I shal advise him to be silent , and nor presume to correct or disgrace them with unseemly prating , and many unprofitable words ; because he hath not heard them in the Schoole , nor rightly understands the processes ; my Termes are different from those which are in use with my adversaries , who are ashamed of Labour , the which is necessary as to the planting of good Trees , and ingraffing of wholsome fruits ; whence it happens that relying on a wild Tree they never come to any sweet bough of a gentle Garden Tree Unskilfull man ! do not at the very first word judge the things thou dost not know , nor condemn that which neither by knowledge or study , thou hast attained unto . Many Country people indeed , say that the Fishes dy in the water by reason of cold , but whoever affirm it , speak ignorantly and indiscreetly , and what cannot be proved , for if in the Winter Season , when the Superficies of the Water is mightily congealed and frozen , there be little holes made by breaking the Ice , not a Fish will perish by reason of the cold , but if the Ice of Ponds or other waters be not broken , the Fish will certainly dye , not because of the Frigidity , but the want of the aire which cannot penetrate through all the Ice ; For t is clearly evident , that no living Creature can live without the use of Ayre ; whence t is , that the Fishes are choaked under the Ice , and are not kill'd with cold ; I apply this Example thus . It is necessary in Antimony , that ( because of its manifold use ) holes be made by the miner in the mountain , that it may enjoy the Ayre , and then t is behovefull that it be prepared with Water , Ayre , and Fire , least its fruitfullnesse be choaked in the Earth , instead of its being manifested by the various preparation of the Physitian , for the hoped-for correcting and qualifying of distempers , which was the ground of its searching after . Most miserable man that art an hater , and despiser of Antimony , and cryest out that t is a meere poison , where is thy Eloquence and Rhetorick to defend thy self withall ? And seeing thou dost not understand , neither white , black , nor any other Colour in this businesse , as to the preparation of Antimony , and art a stranger to its virtue and benefits , thou mayest justly hold thy peace , and suffer these speeches and writings to passe by thy Eares , ( because of thy unskilfullnesse ) like an impetuous Torrent , agitated by the wind ; But beware lest the wind & the waves increasing , thy broken little Ship be totally drowned . Now to avoid this danger , do as the Apostles did ; seasonably imploring help by thy prayers unto thy sleeping master , not hypocritically , but with a pure and sincere heart , and so thou shalt be saved , and really find , that the sea and the winds wil be tractable unto thee , and thou shalt bring all things to the desired end . Good God! were but this the mind of man , in following after somewhat with study and labour , without doubt the Muses and Fortune would be propitious unto him ; and that Disciple of Art would find , that health and prosperity would attend him in his Closet of Art , and habitation of Grace , so as that he should perceive a sure Foundation , a full unspotted and constant Corner stone , whereon he may with safety rest , and found his owne Conscience , and so the unprofitable tatling of Disputers , with the sick would be omitted , and cast out of the Schooles , and the silent man would take his Turne also , and publickly assert and prove that a Castle built of stone is not so easily combustible as a pigeon-house , or a thatch't roof , or an old wooden neast of a stork , that is dryed every year in the sun . My Disciples attend rightly with the utmost of your understanding to my simple plain admonition , studiously and diligently seek the Centre which is scarce or never known by the outward face ; search throughly its virtue with a carefull expectation , even as an Hunter doth after a wild Beast , Mark the print of the footsteps in the snow , that you take not a Stag înstead of a Doe , or an Hare for a Fox , through their footsteps ill-understood , and worse judged of : cast forth your Net , but rightly , and then you shall have it well stored with the best Fishes , spread open your Nets discreetly & carefully , bind on your snares and intrapments , and so shall the Fowler effectually and succesfully satisfie his own desire . In a word , that I may give my ultimate Admonition unto the curious Seeker , I do advise thus ; Dear Fowler , expose thy Nets and thy voluble feathers deliberately unto the Wind , and thou Mariner attend wel on thy Compasse when thou saylest in the deep Sea , night and day , and art frequently tossed with tempestuous stormes , now here , now there ; For thus observing , thou shalt not faile in thy hopefull Expectations , but in the end shalt take something with profit ; and arrive with my ●hip to its Port , from the remotest Countryes , with augmentation of thy wares and adventures . But why do I spend time in speaking or comparing ; I do but tread and thresh the empty stalks and strawes , in the manner of Tatling Sophisters , for my Writings are so born , that but few Letters in them will passe by , without some fruit , and be extinguished without the sparkes of some benefit ; But verily , they do contain in them a certain Doctrine and Instruction , that the Labour of writing is to me a kinde of Recreation and Delight . Well! I will retire or go back , one passe in the manner of a Fencer , and induce into the Laboratory a new schoole or Learning , viz. of externall things , that I may declare and manifest the Reason or Cause , and Preparation of Antimony , that it may be approved as most profitable for outward Distempers ( as indeed it is ) I le therefore give you the processe in a very few words . My Disciple and Lover of Art , who desirest throughly to search into Natures secrets , and to find out the most hidden mysteries , that thou mayst distinguish betwixt day and night , light and darkness I say unto thee . Take one part of the best Ungarian Antimony , and halfe a part of common , or of fosile salt , of potters Earths not baked six parts , grind and mix them well together ; distill them with a strong fire , and a red Oyle will forthwith flow or distill forth , from which abstract the Phlegme by distillation , that a red powder may remain dry in the bottome , grind it , and let it be resolved upon a Marble stone , and thence wil issue a red Pellucid Balsome , far more noble then other vulnerary Balsomes , most profitable in old Wounds , which the common Physitians with their Plaisters , Unguents , Oyles , & Ligaments , do esteem as dangerous & to be suspected , and are with derision compelled to take off the bridle & Trappings from the Horse , and lay them aside , and lead him back again into the stable from whence they brought him . My Custome of speaking now containes no other thing ; for a Monk cannot write all things so cleerly , as the reason and necessity of the work requires , because he is not versed in the circumstances of such businesse ; he is ( I say ) ignorant of their Termes , that he cannot illustrate them formally or orderly enough ; and he entreats pardon for any Transgession of that kind committed by him , and in like manner will he show his forward readinesse to serve all Christians night and day in his spirituall Office , and he will reward the kindnesse of the Reader with his dayly Prayers . This Oyle is found to be most wholsome in old Ulcers and Wounds , of the greatest moment , nor are there many remedies above it or equall thereunto , except an Oyle of Antimony prepared with common Mercury sublimate , which in healing of Cancers , Gangreens , Wolfes , Noli me tangere , is more potent and noble ; But in Fistulaes and creeping Ulcers , the afore prescribed Oyle , doth experimentally shew its force in many incredible accidents , even to admiration , which I forbear to rehearse , lest I should be thought to be ambitious and greedy after Honour , which vice I have alwaies fled from , doe flye from , and will fly from , by the help of God , and the Blessed Virgin Mary . T is thus prepared . Take of common Mercury well mortified and most purely sublimed , and of Antimony , of each equall parts , grind them , mix them , and distill them by a Retort ( which can hold the Spirits ) three times , rectifie this Oyle with spirit of VVine , and t is prepared , being of a bloud-like colour ; at the beginning it was white and resembled Ice , or molten Butter : This Oyle performes many wonders , which without it , 't would be impossible in Nature to beleeve , could be amended , but yet notwithstanding its virtue , faculty , and operation , herein appeares in making good out of evill . Another most profitable for externall wounds , may also be prepared , with addition . Take of Antimony and Sulphur , of each one part , Salarmoniack and Salt of Urine clarified , of each halfe a part , Calx vive or Quick-Lime two parts . Grind , mix , and distill them , if any thing sublimes , scrape it off , and grind it againe with the Caput mortuum , pour thereunto the Oyle which thou abstractedst , distill it as afore , and thus do three times , and t is prepared : old maligne and contumacious Ulcers , refusing every remedy , do not despise this Oyle , it is most strong , most penetrative , and layes a foundation of most certain healing , even as the Oyle of Vitriol doth . There 's also prepared a wonderfull Vulnerary Balsome composed of many things , whereof Antimony is one . Receive of sulphur four Ounces , melt it in the fire very gently , mix thereto halfe a pound of Quick silver , stir it with a stick untill it comes into a Masse , which grind or beate , because it is prepared , as Cinaber is wont to be prepared ; grind with it of Antimony four Ounces , Red Arsenick four ounces , Crocus martis two ounces , powdred Bricks eight ounces , let them be sublimed together according to art , in a glasse vessell , and thou shalt have Rubies not unlike the Oriental ones , ( as to the colour ) ( for they are volatile , and have nothing fix in them . ) Let these Rubies be most neately separated from the Cinaber , which in the subliming did co-ascend with them , grind them , and extract them with Vinegar , which done , abstract the Vinegar in B. M. by little and little , and the remaining powder grind most finely small , and extract it with spirit of VVine in another vessell , separate the remaining feces , and digest this extraction with spirit of wine , in a vessel well luted , in B. M. for a moneth , Then abstract the spirit of wine ( as you did formerly the vineger , ) put the remaining powder into a Cucurbit with a round bottome , and put it into a vessel full of water in a pit , that it may therein swim like a boat , and so in a few dayes it will resolve into a fair transparent liquour , most profitable for old ulcers and wounds , if they be anointed with a feather dipt therein , and a common vulnerary plaister laid thereupon ; It will not leave thee destitute of help , especially in those outward wounds which are old and uncapable of any other remedy . But those solutions of continuity which depend upon some inward cause , are not to be understood or meant in this place ; but for the healing of such , somewhat more is requried ; which verily cannot be recovered without inward Remedies , which dry up and radically put out the Symptomes and centre of the disease , although there are but few masters in the world at this day , who circumspectly and exactly think of , and consider the thing which at present I doe write . Would man but consider the miserable state and positure of our life , whereinto we are slipt by the fall of our first parents ; ( which lapse or fall , original sin and all kinds of calamities have followed , yea many and grievous diseases frequently too , wherewith we are oppressed , ) he would spend his time more rightly and profitably , that so he mought ( out of Christian charity ) find out a means for his neighbours health , which is laid upon him as a duty , by the prince of heaven ; But because most men doe trifle away and loose their time about toyes and trifles , and refuse labour as being troublesome , they remaine in their old opinion , and are good stewards of their flesh , fearing the wearing out their hands with the washing them , and the anointing of them with oyl , fearing also that by buying much soap to purge & wash themselves , they should encrease the merchants price ; Poor miserable men , what have we in this world whereof we may boast , strangers we are in our conduct , having our dwelling with God , who hath given us all things for our use whilest we live here , without pledge ; we ought on that acount bodily and spiritually so to behave our selves unto him , as faithful stewards towards their masters , that we may with a good conscience stand in that day , when all these bestowed goods shall return unto him , and that heavenly housholder shall require an accompt from all his servants ; left through means of our sins and unthankfulnesse , we be cast out into the utter prison of torment , where shall be gnashing of teeth . Did but a man alwayes think thereupon , it would not be strange for his heart , never to think of committing any evil , but would most diligently perform his office , that he might serve his neighbour ; But the world very litle or nothing at all gives respect hereunto , but grasps up mony right or wrong ; the Potentates care not , the commons help them forward ; they defend force by the name of equity , that themselves may also enjoy a portion of ill gotten goods , and may as 't were rightly devoure like Lords and Masters , the goods of their servants . Beware , I say , lest the bones stick in your throat , and the fish bones pierce and adhere to your heart . But these Admonitions are but in vaine ; ridiculous and contemptible unto the world , for when a while since I went on Pilgrimage to S. James of Compostella according to a vow , it being a difficult journy , and returned back unto my convent ( for which I blesse God even to this day ) I did believe that many would both rejoyce and praise God together with me , for those holy reliques which for the help and comfort of our convent , and all the poore I brought with me ; But few amend their lives , and but few testify their thankfulnesse to God for so large a benefit ; but have rather encreased their derisions , their contumelies , and their blasphemies : But the just judge well knows how to punish them at the last day : But of this enough . I return to Antimony , Out of which is another remedy prepared most profitable for all feavers , and also in time of the plague . Take of Antimony excellently well ground or beaten , without any addition , destil it with a strong fire in a Retort , whereto let be united a large glasse recipient . Iterate it three or fower times , for so at length will be produced a red powder , which extract with destilled vineger , Circulate the extraction in a gentle fire for ten dayes , then forthwith destil it to the Abstraction of the vineger ; urge the remainder by a peculiar Artifice that it may passe into an oile , which yet circulate and pellicane it , until the Phlegme be gon , and it be again reduced into a powder : the vineger must at first be separated in the destillation , and the oyl ( comeing last ) must be gathered in a new receiver . This oyl cures Quotidians , Tertians , and Quartain feavers , four grains being given with the destill'd water of carduus benedictus , and the sick covered so that he may sweat . The same dose with Spirit of wine or destill'd vineger ( according as the plague at first seized on the patient , either with burning or cold ) doth most potently expel the plague , as three of my brethren can testify , who were , taken with the plague and having made their wils and given up themselves to death , were delivered by this Arcanum , and from that time forward did more highly esteem my medicine then before , and did assist me , both with their Prayers , and manual labour , ( after performing the worship and service of God ) so carefully , that at length , together with me , they attained to many secrecyes and experiments , whence , by the industry of them , and other my brethren , more secrets of nature were detected and opened in one yeare , then in a long time before , for which I gave them thanks ( even to my last age ) and moreover will be heartily thankfull , because they well deserved it both of me , and other honest Christians . But because they dyed before me , I do supplicate the Heavenly Cheiftain for their Reward , who without doubt hath paid unto my btethren a sufficient Premium in Heaven , that they may be joyfully supplyed with a Celestial recompence , in the stead of that which is taken from them in this Life , and which could not have beene paid them by unskilful and ungratefull men . There 's also another Vulnerary Oyle made of Antimony , by an Addition , Thus . Receive of Antimony , sulphur , and salt Petre , of each equal parts , shut them under a Campane , according as is customary ; but you wil do better if you use an Alembick with a Recipient , and you shall gather more Oyl then Per Campanam , as to its colour it resembles common oyle of sulphur , but it is much stronger , because of the addition , and operates more potently then the common vulnerary oyle of sulphur doth , it is inwardly administred for diseased Lungs , and outwardly administred to putrid filthy Vlcers , the Dose inwardly is three drops with spirit of Wine , outwardly t is used only with a wound plaister layd thereon , thou shalt finde it an excellent Remedy in all evils . Another profitable oyle for Gangrenous Diseases and old Ulcers is thus prepared . Receive of Antimony ground or powdred , one pound , of common salt , halfe a pound , of Potters Earth unbaked five pounds , mix them , grind them , and distill them in a Retort , and a yellow Oyle will come forth , all the spirits being come forth , put the matter into another Glasse , abstract the Phlegme , put the remaining powder in a Cave upon a Marble , and t will resolve into a liquid Balsome , most profitable for serpentine creeping , and Gangrenous evills , especially in the face of a man , or breasts of a woman : I could write more things of this Balsome , but that I fear , that the unskilfull and tatling sophister , will say that ( in his opinion ) I write too much , and teach many things in Paper , which I never found by use , but only conceived in my imagination . Another Oyle , may also be thus made . Receive of Antimony foure parts , salt Armoniack one part , grind them together and sublime them with a gentle fire , & so the salt will lift up with it self the blood-like sulphur of Antimony , grind this sublimate well , & for every pound of the crude Antimony that you sublime , add five ounces mo●e of Antimony to the sublimate , & su●li●●●● it as afore . This sublimate will be excellently wel dissolved in a moist place , or else separate the salt therefrom , and dry it by little and little , and thou shalt have a sulphur combustible , like the common sulphur sold every where . Extract this sulphur ( in time ) with distilled Vinegar , and separate the Vinegar in B. M. by a gentle heate , extract or draw out its Tincture , and the remaining Powder draw over or distil into a Recipient by a subtill Artifice ; if the studious Artist doth rightly proceed in this way , he shall find a sweet excelling oyle , without any Corrosion or danger ; It heales the Peripneumonia , expels the dolour of the sides and let the Asthmatick take thereof in the morning , and at evening going to bed two graines , with the Elixir or spirit of Wine ; it heales pectorall Diseases and casts forth all impurities from the breast , and it hath been useful to me , and helpfull to many a one , even beyond hope . But seeing that in other preparations I have sufficiently described the virtues of Antimony , I suppose it needlesse to repeat them again in this place , least I become tedious to the studious , and excite in them I know not what suspitions . The Liquor , made of this sulphur ( as I have already said ) is most profitably used in outward Remedies , it takes away all the filth of the skin , and if a little Oyle be thereto admixt , it takes away the Pimples and spots of the hands , if anointed therewithall . It makes the skin bright , and heales the Alopecia or head scab . The sulphur of Antimony is also prepared yet another way . Boile Antimony beaten or ground , two houres or more in a strong Lixivium made of Ashes , filtre the Antimony and pour thereunto most strong Vinegar , and a red sulphur will settle to the bottome , pour away the Phlegme and dry the pouder ; extract the Tincture with distilled Vinegar , as in the former sulphur , bring it into an oyl by distillation , which is not unprofitable , but yet weaker then the other precedent , where by the benefit of sublimation with salt Armoniack , the body of Antimony is opened and realeased . Now followes three preparations of Antimony cheifly necessary for a Spagirist , viz. The preparation of a vinegar out of its proper Minerall : The signed star of the Philosophers , and Philosophical Lead , much esteemed of by many , who have beleeved that out of it might be made the true Mercury of the Philosophers , but it is impossible , neither is there so much granted by God thereunto , that in , or from Antimony , the Mercury of the Philosophers should be found ; or the first Ers , Argent vive , and first water of perfect metalls , out of which is made the great stone of the Ancient Philosophers . But this Primum Ens is found in another Mineral , in which ( having Relation to metals ) the operation is higher then that of Stibium , although that this hath its particular profit . Note well , That the Pillar as t were of internal and externall Medicine is to be had in every shop or place of vendible things , were it but rightly prepared ; which I have oftentimes said , and there wanteth nothing but that the Artificer learn to discerne the Nature of Mineralls and metals , and with exactness observe the preparation and use of Antimony , whereupon a right Judgement will follow , and not before . I wil therefore accomplish my promise , and satisfie the wishes of my Disciples , and perfectly teach the Knowledge of the ultimate and true separation of the good from the bad , beginning at the preparation of the Philosophicall Vinacre of Antimony . The Aes or Minerall out of which Antimony is melted and purged , beat or grind exceedingly small , put it into a glasse Phyal with a most long Neck , pour thereunto destilled raine water , that the glasse may be halfe full , Lute it and putrefie it in Horse Dung until the Aes or Minerall begin to boil , and to froth , or spume , and ascend or worke up , then take it out , because this is a signe that the body is opened ; put this digested matter into a Cucurbit well Luted , and abstract the water which will be a little Acid , which being drawn off , increase the sire and somewhat wil sublime , this sublimate being commixt with the Faeces , let it be again moistned with the water which was extracted from it , and distill it as before , and iterate this Labour so often untill it hath purchased the Acrimony of the strongest distilled vinegar , but the sublimate doth decrease in every distillation . pour this vinegar thus prepared upon new Aes or Antimony-minerall in a pellican , that it may swim three singers over it , let it stand in a gentle heat twelve dayes , so the vinegar will become red and be more acid , separate this most purely , and distil it per B. abstracting the Vinegar , and a rednesse wil remaine at the bottome , which extract with spirit of Wine , and t will be a supreame medicine , rectifie the Vinegar again in B. that the Phlegme may be separated , and then dissolve therein its own proper salt , viz. one ounce of salt to four ounces of vinegar , distill it strongly in Ashes , and so the vinegar will be more fortified , it refrigerates in a wonderfull manner beyond the force of common Vinegar , it allayes the gangrene that is enkindled by gunpowder , and such other burning accidents , if it be ground with the soule of Saturne into an Ointment , and applyed like a Cataplasme : Being mixt with the water of Endive , and with the fixt part of salt petre , burnt and prepared with sulphur , it divides and cures the squinancy , and extinguisheth heat . In the Plague a full Spooneful drunk at a time , and outwardly also applyed upon the Bubo , with a third part of the distilled water of the combust sperme of Frogs , extracts the poyson and refrigerates The signed stone of Antimony is by many a one much esteemed of , and most men have earnestly attempted its preparation ; some have enjoyed their wishes , the intent and purpose of others hath come to nothing , many have beleeved that this star is the true matter of the philosophers stone ; imagining it so over-hastily , because Nature hath freely formed this star of its own accord , but I deny it : ( These men leave the Kings high way ; and do journey through unfrequented rocky places where the wild goats do live and the birds of prey do build their nests ) T is not given to this star to be the matter of so noble a stone though the cheifest of Medicines lye therein . It is thus made . Take of Ungarian Antimony two parts , fileings of Sttele one part , burnt Tartar four parts , melt them together and pour them out into a Goldsmiths Crucible , wherein they are wont to purge Gold Let it coole , separate the Regulus from the Scoria and Faeces , grind it or beat it , and again add of burnt Tartar three times its weight , and melt it as afore , separate , grind it , and again add thrice its weight of burnt Tartar , melt it , and so the Regulus shal be purged ; If thou hast proceeded aright ( which is here the maine thing ) thou shalt have a white star shining like to pure silver , and divided , as if the most accurate Painter had described it with its Radij or Beames . This Star sublimed with salt Armoniack ; grows red , for the Tincture of Mars ascends , this sublimate may be resolved ( in a Cellar ) into an Oyl profitable for wounds . This Regulus or Star may be often destilled by the fire , with the stony Serpents , so that in the end being totally consumed , he associates himselfe to the serpent ; the which being finished , the Artist wil have a most burning matter , and altogether fiery , wherein many artificiall things lye hidden , and this matter is also resolved into an Oyle , which ought to be brought over by destillation , and then rectified untill it be pure and cleer ▪ Its use in the body , and to be administred inwardly , is thus . Mix no more then three drops only with some convenient Liquor , as two Ounces of Wine or some distilled water , according to the Nature of the disease , and so give it , and but twice only in a weeke : T is expedient therefore that the Physitian respects the causes of Diseases , and the complexion of the sick , that he may with safety use his Remedyes . But this Oyle is of a most great Acrimony , wherein lye many things , not fit to be revealed unto the common people , but to be reserved as certain secrets for Philosophers , who have daily sustained most bitter Labours : Well then , whoever thou art that followest my steps , be not dejected in so doing , thou shalt find as I have found by my hard pains , which I wish unto thee withal my heart . I have prescribed unto thee things enough even from the beginning , whereby thou mayst finde the end , but many dye , who ( as yet ) have not attained the beginning , and perish before the obtaining of the magistry , I will on that account leave behind a book of Rudiments or Principles , that my Disciples being acquainted with the first experiments , may the sooner arrive to the wished end , and give God and me thankes . In this oyle is this wonderful thing observable , that it operates upon Chrystals calcined for three dayes , and extracts their salt , which done , the oyle is yet once more to be distilled by a Retort , and so hast thou a Remedy so potent , that it breaks and expels the stone of the bladder , and perfects many other things . Now concerning the Philosophers Lead . Let the searcher into Art , know , that Antimony is of kin to common Lead : For even as some trees expell and drives out from themselves their too much Rosin ( which is their Sulphur ) ( as is seen in the Cherry tree , and other trees ) ejecting and casting out their Gumme ; but othersome ( abounding with over much Mercury ) produce out of themselves , other heterogeneous plants , as appeares in the Oake and Apple , which bring forth Bastards and Monsters , &c. Even so the Earth hath its abortives that are rejected from the pure metals in the separation . Now seeing Antimony being of affinity to Saturne , is thrown out from him , by reason of his too much Sulphur , neither ( in his Nativity ) cold arrive to the perfection of a fusil body , he remained a Minerall , for his over abounding quantity of hot sulphur hath overcome , and hindred the Mercury ( through the want and defect of cold ) from coagulation into a fusible body . But the Lead of Antimony is no other thing then its Regulus , which is not as yet malleable , & as I have said , is produced by the copulating and fuseing of Regulus and steel in the fire , whereby the star is made , out of which many have erroneously sought for , the stone of the ancient Philosophers , but in vain : But as for the remedies , thence educible by preparation , I have already demonstrated , and will not repeat them . But on this account doth the Regulus admit of the name of Lead , because that that which Stibium gives of it selfe from its own glasse , if it be melted for three houres , ( being first cemented ) in a wind Furnace , in a well shut Crucible with the salt of Saturne , and then taken out it becomes malleable , and more weighty then before , because it hath received malleability and increase from the salt , that it is become a compact and ponderous body . Nor is there much difference betwixt the signed star , and Lead of Antimony , although many Artificers propose a difference , for both are made of Regulus , and may be prepared into the same Medicine as I have said , and Here I 'le cease , and next to the following Appendix , manifest the stone of fire . Let God be favourable , and open the Eares and Hearts of such as are stubborn , and blesse them , that knowing the miracles of Nature they may praise his omnipotence and be assistant to their Neighbours , Amen . The Appendix FINALLY note , That there are other uses of Stibium , as in Typographicall Characters : also Sigills and characters , ( of wonderfull virtue ) are made with metals mixt , under certaine constellations and planetary Conjunctions , and by a certaine commixion are made looking glasses , or speculums of divers faces or shapes and proprieties , also litle tingling Bells and statues , which for that they appertain not unto medicine , nor belong unto my calling , I wil here desist , and leave their handling to other Artificers . ACROSTICHON . AT the Beginning when the Earth conceived me , No Parent had I but the Heaven alone , Then a faithfull helper ( that so I might he borne ) Jason the duplicate was chosen for to be , My Virtue is the gift of solar heat , Of Fire debarr'd , I sweat not any bloud ; Now don't neglect Pluto thy mate to make In fighting let him also be the heater , Vulcan doth shew the way to honour true Methusalem , unto thee giveth thanks . OF THE Triumphant Chariot OF ANTIMONY , AND WHAT THE STONE Of Fire is . ON a time by serious Prayers powred out before God , ( being absolved & quitted from superfluous thoughts , and wordly affairs I decreed to meditate on such spiritual cases , as might be useful for a more thorough search into the condition of Nature , I therefore resolved with my self to get me some wings that so I might flye unto the superiour stars , and make inspection thereunto , as ( by the Testimony of the Poets ) Icarus and Dedalus have done . But when I approached overneer to the Sun , my wings were burnt by his heat , and down I tumble headlong into the deepest sea ; But because I called upon God in my necessity ; he sent me aid and help from Heaven , whereby I was reedeemed from destruction and danger . For an Angell from Heaven came unto my succour who Commanded the water to stand still , and there was opened a great Abysse , like a most high mountain , where walking up and down , I would needs search whether or no it were possible ( as the sons of men speake ) that there should be a familiarity between things most high , and things most low , and whethet or no , the supream stars have received from the Creatour , force and virtue , sufficient for the production of things in the earth like unto themselves , and having searched through all , I found it certainly true , which our ancient Teachers have long since left behind them for our Instruction , and Information ( if we are desirous Disciples after truth and verity ) and have set down as fundamental , for which I gave most cordial thanks to the omnipotent God , and author of all wonderful things . Briefly , I find that all minerals flow from the Celestial Stars , and have their original out of an Aqueous Vapour , which haveing bin a long time nourished by the stars , is reduced by the Elements into a palpable forme ; whence , that vapour is dryed , and the waterishnesse looseth its dominion , and the fire ( after or next to the water ) by the benefit of Aire bears the sway , that out of the water the fire may be made , and out of the fire and the Aire , the earth may be made , which notwithstanding are found inseparable in all the corporeal things of the world before their resolution . The first matter therefore of all bodies is water , which by the dryness of the fire and the aire is changed into earth . But because I have determined to teach , how the stone of fire is to be prepared out of Antimony , and because it doth not onely cure men , but particularly cures even Metals also . It is convenient to advise what the stone of fire is ; what its mineral is ; whether or no a stone can be made without matter , and also of the ultimate difference , kinds and use of stones . Let the Holy Spirit be assisting in this my determination , that I may truely explain this art as far as is lawful , from whence ▪ I hope for an eternal absolution from my chief Confessour , who eternally sits in the throne of grace , and that from eternity , and will bear witnesse of all things , when the last sentence and decretory Judgement shall passe upon all men , without protestation or Appellation . In the first place , and above all other things know that the true Tincture of Antimony , which is a medicine both for men and metals , is not to be made of crude melted Antimony , such as the drugsters and the merchants sell , But out of its mineral or Aes , as t is dig'd out of the Mountains , and that too , made into glass : But how to performe that extraction is all the art , and workmanship ; and whosoever finds it shall be thereby inriched with health and wealth . Know also ( friendly Reader ) that the prepared , fixt , and permanent Tincture of Antimony ( which I call the stone of fire ) is a penetrating , spiritual , fiery essence reduced into a coagulated matter , and may be compared to the Salamander which cannot be burnt , but is purged and conserved in the fire . But our stone of fire doth not ting universally as the stone of the Philosophers doth , which is made of the essence of Gold , nor hath it so much virtue granted it : But it tinctureth particularly viz. Luna , Jupiter , and Saturne into Gold ; It toucheth not Mars and Venus , but onely as to what may by this separation be in part produced from them . Also one part of this Tincture can transmute but five parts , so as to remain constant in the trial , colour , and weight , In Saturn and Antimony it self ; when as contrarywise the true , antient , and great stone of the Philosophers doth perfect innumerably . But yet this can be yet exalted it its own augmentation . And its Gold is pure , and constant . The Mineral of the stone of fire or of the Tincture is the Mineral or Aes of Stibium out of which ( as I have afore mentioned ) it is made , but how it is done , and what virtues and operations are therein I will presently declare . Moreover the Reader may observe that many stones tinge particularly , ( for all fixt tinging powders are by me called stones ) but yet one tingeth deeper then another ; as first ; The stone of the Philosophers which far transcends all others . Next which are the Tinctures of the Sun , and of the Moon &c. As to the white . Then the Tincture of Vitriol or Venus , and the Tincture of Mars , both which contein in them the Tincture of the Sun , if they have bin formerly brought unto fixation ; next to these follow the Tincture of Jupiter and Saturne for the Coagulation of Mercury and then finally the Tincture of Mercury itself , this is the difference and multiplicity of Stones and Tinctures , which notwithstanding are all generated out of one seed and one principal Matrix , from whence also flowes the true Universal one , and without these no metallick Tincture can be given . And verily t is not in other things of what name soever ; I value not stones and Gems as to my present purpose , for I will speak not of such now , since that they conteine in them a medicinal virtue onely ; I will also omit animal and vegetable stones , as appartaining to medicine solely , being unprofitable in metallick operations ; As the virtues of which Mineral vegetable and animal stones , are conteined in the Philosophers stone together , and at once . Salts cannot ting , but are onely a Key to the preparation of stones , otherwise , they are impotent of themselves ; ( At least , as to what belongs to metallick and mineral Salts ) and now I speak to the purpose if thou rightly understandst me , as to what difference I suppose to be between mineral Salts ) they ought not to be rejected , ( neither can they ) in Tinctures , in whose composition none can be wtthout them ; for in them is found an excellent treasure by which every fixation and constancy hath its original and foundation . Some body will now haply enquire ( whō I do not upō this account reprehend ) whether or no without matter such a stone can be made ; I say , No . For every thing necessarily hath its own matter , but diversly . The animals , theirs ; The minerals , theirs , and vegetables their matter : Yet consider exactly , that no body without fermentation ; ( of which in the end of the work of the preparation of the great stone where I consider the transmutation of other metals with profit ; ) which cannot be wanting , is profitable or fit for any stone . Although at the beginning a bodily form & corporeal essence , visible & palpable be taken , yet out of such a bodily essence the heavenly and spiritual vision ( for I cannot otherwaies call it ) ought to be extracted , which was at first infused into that body by the stars , and also begotten and concocted by the Elements , which spiritual essence ought in like manner palpably and formally to be again changed with a little fire by the regiment and disposing of the Microcosme into a Palpable , fixt and constant matter . I speak without any imagination into an openfield , if I were wise I should not so much as whisper , and would refrain my hands from writing . Therefore all Tinctures of metals ought so to be prepared , that they may singularly love the metals , and earnestly and solely desire to be united to them , and to perfect them , just like two lovers who burning with love cannot rest until they are united and accomplish their desires ; then at last , they rest and are multiplyed by the will of God ; man lyes subject to many and wonderful deseases , which in some , doe debilitate and take away the strength of nature ; Those diseases may be dealt withall by antidotes ; and that man may be restored to his former health . But love it is , that overcomes all other diseases , for which is no redress , or help but by a reciprocal love , and because that the desire of both sex is mutual , t is onely extinguished by satisfaction of the inflamed and hungry longing ; many things may be testified of the power of love , which doth not onely seize upon the younger sort , but the elder also , who in their extreame age , doe not onely doat , but even grow mad by the fury of love . There are other diseases which imitate or follow the natural complexions of men , and so assualt one more then another ; But love sets upon all without distinction , rich and poor , old and young , nor fears it any net that may be laid to trap it ; In other natural diseases the grief possesseth onely some certain members , the others being peaceable and quiet ; But love captivates the whole body , all its essence , forme , and substance , not the least part escaping ; for the heart is so filled with heat , that it is dispersed through out all the veins and sinews . And ( as I may so speak ) love reigning in its power , seizeth upon the sense , reason , and thoughts , and withdraws a man from his mind , that he forgets , omits and dis-estems every thing ; he contemnes God ; Gods word , promises , wrath , threats and punishment ( I speak of inordinate & forbidden love ) nor can any thing recal him from that love , he is unmindful of his office , of his condition and vocation ; he tramples upon admonitions , despiseth the adhortations of his well wishing neighbour , yea he shuts his eyes from most things , that he sees not his own destruction ; stopping his eares to the faithful advise of such as do admonish him . It deprives many a one of sleep , takes away the appetite to food , procures a neglect of labour and arts , that so love may be followed and wayted on . Many fall into a melancholy sadness , because of love , especially if things do not presently succeed according to desire , and they consume away like a candle , yea some loose both life and soul , as is apparent by examples . But such a one cares not , he contemnes the dangers both of soul and body , which indeed is a dreadful thing , let this suffice , for t is unseemely for me who am an Ecclesiastical man , to give place to such things in my heart , even as ( be not offended with the word ) hitherto all my life time I have forborne it , and moreover will supplicate my God and Lord that I may conserve my self for my bride ( the Christian Church ) to which by a faithful vow I have devoted my self . But this I induce for examples sake onely , that so I might discover and evidence , that al Tinctures ought to have a love to the metals , ( else they cannot enter into true friendship ) and by a true penetrative love attaine to Melioration or a better condition . Let us now come to the preparation of the stone reserving its use to the latter end ; And since this stone is of a most penetrative and meer fiery property , let it be boiled with fire and ripened as other things of the world ; but yet differently according to the different natures of things , even as there are divers fires . 1. The first fire is celestial , instituted by God , whereby charity is kindled and faith towards the most high God , most holy Trinity , and our most merciful Saviour Jesus Christ , which faith will never deceive us , nor forsake us in any necessity , but will deliver our souls from eternal destruction . 2. The second fire is the Sun , or Elementary fire produced from the Sun , which brings all things in the Macrocosme to maturity . 3. The third is corporeal , whereby all meats and medicines are boiled and prepared , which men cannot want either for health or nourishment . We also find in the Holy Scripture , that before the last judgment , God will consume this visible world with fire , but what fire this will be , let us refer it to the judgement of the most high . There 's also mention made in the word of God of another , or an eternal fire , which is reserved in hell for the eternal punishment of the damned ; ( being infinite and without ceasing , God permitting it ; and not onely for them , but for the devils also , from which fire I pray the almighty God to preserve us ; whence I do faithfully admonish all , that they pray uncessantly that the call and life of every one , may have an harmony betwixt them , for thereby shall he conserve himselfe and be delivered by God from that infinite punishment . Now let all know , that our stone of fire ought to be boiled and maturated with the corporeal fire of the Microcosme , even as other meats and medicines are ; for at the farewel of the operative fire of the Macrocosme , doth the fire of the Microcosme begin the production of a new generation , and therefore let no man wonder at this coction . Wheat grew and ripened by the elementary fire of the Macrocosme , and a new coction and maturation is again produced by the corporeal fire of the Microcosme , that so man may further use that blessing for his own conservation , and that he may enjoy even the utmost , and the least thing , which ( by the first and great world , was under operation and working on . The true Oyle of Antimony out of which the stone of fire is prepared , is of a most sweetly pleasant property , and is thus purged and separated from its own Earth , place a glasse filled therewithal in the Sun , and it emits from it selfe sundry and admirable beames like to the reddy Rubine , shining with a fiery brightnesse , resembling other wonderfull Colours and shapes , like to manifold Speculums exposed unto the solar brightnesse . But hear me , thou studious Lover of art and truth , if thou desirest to make a farther progresse in experience , Take in the name of the most high , the Aes or mineral of Antimony born after the Rising of the Sun , one part , of the purest and best mundified salt petre , as much , grind them , and mix them exceedingly well , place them in a gentle fire , burne or fire them together according to art , ( this is the work , and this is the Labour ) then shalt thou finde a dark , dusky , coloured matter remaining behind , of which make glasse , out of which being powdered , extract a most red Tincture with a most strong vinegar , distilled and made out of its own proper Minerall , abstract the vinegar in B. M. and there will remaine a powder which yet again extract with spirit of Wine rectified unto the height , and some feces wil remaine , and thou shalt have a most red extraction , profitable in medicine . This is a most pure sulphur of Antimony separated to the utmost , which if thou hast two pounds of , add foure ounces of the salt of Antimony ( made as I have afore taught thee ) thereto , mix them , and circulate them in a vessel well shut for a month at least , so wil the salt be united to the extraction , if any feces remain let them be separated , then first of all destil off the spirit of Wine in B. M. and that being abstracted , augment the fire , and there wil come forth the most sweet , pellucid red oyle , with many miraculous colours , rectifie this oyle in B. that a fourth part may remaine , and t is good . Which being done , take of the quick mercury of Antimony already spoken of , and pour thereto a red oyle of Vitriol made out of Iron , and supreamly rectified , distil the phlegme in sand , from the mercury , and thou shalt have a precipitate , a fairer then which cannot be seen , nor a more profitable in old wounds and ulcers , for it dryes up accidentall humours , from whence martial diseases have their Rise , where ( also ) the united spirit of the oyl assists him . Take of this precipitate , and of the aforesaid dulcorated oyle of Antimony equal parts , mix them , put them into a glasse wel shut , in a gentle continuall heat , & the precipitate wil be dissolved in the oyle and be fixt , consume all the phlegme in the fire , and then shal you have a fix , dry , red , fusible powder , emitting no fume ; My disciple , I wil now speake in the manner of the Prophets , foretelling things to come : When thy studies have guided thee thus far in Philosophy , and thou hast perfected the Labour of Antimony , which I have prescribed thee , thou hast a medicine both for men and metals , it is sweet and safe , it penetrates , it moves not the belly , it corrects and expels what is evil ; If thy progresse hath been right , this medicine wil reward thee in thy health and food , that nothing in the world shal be wanting unto thee , for which thou owest unto God a sacrifice of praise . My God! I now speake with a sadned mind , being an Ecclesiastical man , for I do not know whether I have done right or otherwise , whether too much or too litle : I leave it to every ones judgment : ye that are my disciples make tryal as I have done , if you attaine to your end , give praise to God , and thank me who am your master , if ye erre from the way , blame your selves , for I am not the cause of your errours . I have spoken enough , I have written enough , yea so clearly that none can teach more cleare , unlesse a man would purposely run into Hell , and there drown himself , uttering things prohibited by the Creatour , and eating of the tree placed in the middle of Paradise : but what I have done , shal suffice me , until I can more largely judge of what is lawful as to this thing , and now I le speak a few words of its use . The use consists in the view of the person and observation of his complexion , as to humane health , see thou givest neither too much nor too little , that thou neither burden nature nor deny her what is sufficient . Albeit it hurts not , although too much be given , for it helps lost health and resisteth poisons . Yet know that three or four graines at a dose , is sufficient for the expulsion of all diseases , being given with spirit of wine ; This stone or Tincture penetrates all the joynts of the body , and far transcends other Arcanums , it doth most readily take away the Pthisis , and all diseases arising from the Lungs , the Asthma , the Cough , Lepry , and Lues venerea ; the Plague , Jaundise , dropsie , and all Feavers , it expels any poisonous drink , t is profitable for such as are infected by a philtre or love potion ; it comforts the head , the brain , and what is of affinity to them , the stomack , the Liver ; it heales the diseases of the Reines , it purgeth corrupt bloud , expels maligne humours , lessens the stone of the bladdet , and drives it forth , heales the windy Dysury , &c. It brings back the vitall spirits , compresseth the suffocatian of the Matrix , provokes the Menstrues , and allayes their overflowings , it begets fruitfulness , and sound seed in both sexes . Outwardly . This stone of fire ( but yet it must be be also taken into the body and a suitable wound plaister externally applyed ) heales the Gangrene , and all other corroding diseases , the scab , and infirmities arising from the corruption of the bloud , and the Noli me tangere : In a word , this stone ( as a particular Tincture ) is a remedy , for almost all the diseases whereto man is subject , which experience showes , together with the way , if only thou beest a true Physitian sent and called by God . I will write no more of Antimony , I have acted my part , let another also act his , that the mysteries of God may be layd open ( before the worlds end ) to the glory of him , and for the health of men ; I le hold my peace , and returne to my monastick order , until I shal have made larger progresse in my Philosophy , that I may also write those things which I have a long time decreed , viz. of Vitriol , common sulphur , and the Magnet , their beginnings and virtues , may it please the Prince of Heaven to bestow upon us health of body , and eternall welfare of our soules in the unsearchable joyes of his celestial delight , Amen . I conclude this Tract of Antimony , those things , which I have written of the red oyle of Antimony made of its purified sulphur , and of its spirit which is prepared of its salt , observe , and therewith compare this last Doctrine of the stone of sire , wherein if thou whettest thy wit and mind , from this comparing wilt thou finde their conjunction , for the Basis and Foundation is one and the same , and the Amiry and Freindship is the same , by which health is attained unto , and the lamenting Stag caught by a pleasant cheerfull hunting . The Water , Fire , Aire , Earth , yea all things shall be reduced into powder and Ashes , whatsoever is borne of them , doth also in time perish : The mercy of God only endures to all Eternity , which alone Man enjoyes , for which let us be thankfull . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A26734e-300 The sorts of Antimony . 
A26839	----	The expert phisician learnedly treating of all agues and feavers, whether simple or compound, shewing their different nature, causes, signes, and cure ... / written originally by that famous doctor in phisick, Bricius Bauderon ; and translated into English by B.W., licentiate in physick by the University of Oxford ... Pharmacopée. English Bauderon, Brice, ca. 1540-1623. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A26839 of text R19503 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing B1163). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 198 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 88 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A26839 Wing B1163 ESTC R19503 12172216 ocm 12172216 55454 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26839) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55454) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 120:8) The expert phisician learnedly treating of all agues and feavers, whether simple or compound, shewing their different nature, causes, signes, and cure ... / written originally by that famous doctor in phisick, Bricius Bauderon ; and translated into English by B.W., licentiate in physick by the University of Oxford ... Pharmacopée. English Bauderon, Brice, ca. 1540-1623. Welles, Benjamin, 1615 or 16-1678. [14], 160 p. : port. by R.I. for John Hancock ..., Printed at London : 1657. Translation of: Pharmacopée. Advertisements on p. 158-160. Reproduction of original in Thomason Collection, British Library. eng Fever. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. A26839 R19503 (Wing B1163). civilwar no The expert phisician: learnedly treating of all agues and feavers. Whether simple or compound. Shewing their different nature, causes, signe Bauderon, Brice 1657 34512 57 255 0 0 0 0 90 D The rate of 90 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2006-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion You see his Shadow and his outward Looks , Such was his face , which yet is but the rind : To know him better you must read his Books , You 'l wonder at his gifts , and noble mind . portrait of Bricius Bauderon THE Expert Phisician : Learnedly treating of all AGVES and FEAVERS . Whether Simple or Compound . Shewing their different Nature , Causes , Signes , and Cure , viz. A Feaverish Heat . The differences of Feavers . A Diary Feaver . A Burning Feaver . A continual Putrid . A continual Tertian . A continual Quotidian . A continual Quartan . An intermitting Quartan . Feavers annexed to Quartans . A Semitertian Feaver . An Hectick Feaver . Confused Erratick Feavers . Malignant pestilent Feavers , &c. Written originally by that famous Doctor in Phisick , Bricius Bauderon , and Translated into English by B. W. Licentiate in Physick by the University of Oxford . Published for the general good of this Nation , and may be put in practice with facility and safety . Printed at London by R. I. for John Hancock , and are to bee sold at the first shop in Popes-head Alley , near the Exchange . 1657. The Epistle to the Reader ▪ Courteous Reader ▪ THere are no Diseases more frequent in this Nation , none more difficult of Cure , than Agues and Feavers , so that they are Proverbially called , The Scandal of Phisicians : Fernelius , who was thought to have writ best against them , was himself destroyed by one ; neither hath there yet been publisht any remedy so saving , as their fiery darts are killing . Accept then of this Balsome , gathered from the choyse Gardens of the Greeks , Latines , Arabians , by the hands of that incomparable Dr. Bricius Bauderon , whose age and experience works more on my faith , than the unfathomed Arcana of the moderne Febrifuga ; hee was eighty years aged when he writ this Tract , and had fifty years confirmed by his Practise , what in one moneths time thou mayest now be master of ; his painful long-teeming Birth wants nothing but thy embraces to cherish it , it hath been for many years cloystered up in the French and Latine tongue , though desired by ambitious heads as a choyse purchase ; few private Studies could boast of its possession , which encouraged me to set it forth in this English Garb , in which it is entire , though not so splendid ; more profitable , though not so beauteous : Such emunct nostrils as shall snuffe at it , are like those my Author speaks of , that wil swound at the smel of a Rose ; suburban wits , that breath best in the worst Air ; or like some unclean Creatures , that thrive best in standing Pools ; but I leave them , and commend the ingenious to the Work it self , methodical , facil , and perspicuous enough to benefit the meanest capacity , yet satisfie the highest ; read and be convinced . Thine , B. W. The Contents of every Chapter . Chapter 1. TReateth of a Feaverish heat . Chap. 2. Of the differences of Feavers . Chap. 3. Of the Division of Feavers . Chap. 4. Of the Circuit of Feavers . Chap. 5. Of the Constitution of Feavers . Chap. 6. Of the Four times of Diseases in special . Chap. 7. Certaine Physical Rules for practise Chap. 8. Of a Diary Feaver . Chap. 9. Of an unputrid Synochus . Chap. 10. Of a continual putrid Feaver . Chap. 11. Of a Burning-feaver , and continual Tertian . Chap. 12. Of the Cure of these Feavers . Chap. 13. Of a continual Quotidian Feaver . Chap. 14. Of a continual Quartan . Chap. 15. Of an intermitting Tertian . Chap. 16. Of the Cure of a spurious intermitting Tertian . Chap. 17. Of an intermitting Quotidian . Chap. 18. Of a Quotidian Feaver from salt Flegme . Chap. 19. Of an intermitting Quartan . Chap. 20. Of Feavers annexed to Quartans . Chap. 21. Of confused , compounded , and erratick Feavers . Chap. 22. Of a Semitertian Feaver . Chap. 23. Of a Hectick Feaver . Chap. 24. Of Malignant and pestilent Feavers . Chap. 25. Of the Cardiacal Feaver . Chap. 26. Of the Feaver from Crudity . Special observations for the Readers more easie apprehension . REader , for thy better understanding of the quantity of Weights used in this , and other Physick Books , in Compounding of Medicines , observe this brief direction ; That , A Graine is the quantity of a Barley Corn . A Scruple is twenty Barley Cornes . Three Scruples containe a Dram. Eight Drams containe an Ounce . The expert Phisician , Learnedly treating of all Agues , and Feavers , whether Simple , or Compound , CHAP. I. Of a Feaverish heat . A Feaver is so called from the Latine word Forveo , because it is a Fervor or Heat affecting the Body ; the Gr●eks call it {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , that is to be inflamed or taken with a Feaver , sometimes it is called {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , that is a fiery habit , or fiery disposition of the Body , and by Hippocrates in the first Book Epidem Commen . 3. text 18. {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} ▪ that is , fire it self . It is a praeternatural heat kindled in the heart , as in its proper subject , primarily and per se hurting our actions , which heat by the mediation of bloud and spirits , through the Veines and Arteries , is diffused through the whole body . Now , all heat is either Natural , or ascititious , the Natural is either implanted and fixt , or elementary and fluid , and a Feaver cannot consist in either of these , because the implanted is fomented by the primogenious moysture , whose original is heavenly , and once depeculated or wasted , cannot be repaired ; nor in the elementary , because this by its temper doth help and cherish the implanted , and further it in concocting and assimilating the nourishment which is to bee converted into our substance ; this heat Phisicians call influent , because with the spirits and bloud from the heart , it is carried by the Veines and Arteries to all parts of the body ; a feaverish heat then is in the ascititious saith Galen , Comment . on the sixth book , Epidem . Hippo. text the 28. An ascititious heat is Three-fold ; the first in respect of the other is said to be simple , that is a bare exuperancy of heat , which is thus ingendred ▪ the Elementary or fluent heat by a daily increase receding from its temper and mediocrity becomes excessive , so that that which was natural , by degrees becomes unnatural , and therefore vitious , and offensive to nature , doth hurt her operations ; and in this ascitious heat are your Ephemerae or Diary Feavers , and unputred Synochus . The second heat different from the former is acrid and mordent , arising from putrified matter , which though it be not very burning hot , yet favouring of the condition of the matter from whence it proceeds , is praeternatural and burdensome to the implanted heat , and in this are putrid Feavers both continual and intermitting , compound , erratick , and confused . The third ascitititious heat is wholly malignant and pernicious , caused from some venenate or pestilent matter , not from the exuperancy of its quality , as the first , nor from putrefaction , as the second , but is substantially different , and inimicous to the vital and implanted heat . CHAP. II. Of the differences of Feavers . SEeing that all Feavers are caused by an ascititious heat , and not by a natural , as was said before , it is necessary we take their differences first from the essence of heat , then from the subject in which the Feaver is , or from the manner of the motion of heat , or from the cause of the Disease , or from the matter , or symptomes . The first difference then is from the essence of the praeternatural heat , by which some action is alwaies hurt , because there is a recession from the natural state , and by how much the greater and more vehement this heat is , by so much the greater ought the Feaver to bee accounted ; as for example , a {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , that is , a Burning feaver may be said to bee greater than any other Feaver , because its heat being more intense it appears more acrid and mordent than any other humoral Feaver ; but on the contrary , if you compare it with an Hectick , it is less than that , because this possesses the very substance of the heart , but that the Humours near unto it . Another difference may bee taken from the subject wherein the Feaver is , as for example , by how much the nobler the part affected is , by so much the more vehement the Feaver , as that Feaver which proceeds from a Phrensie , peripneumony , or inflammation of the Lungs , or from a Plurisie by reason of the parts affected , shall bee farre more dangerous than that which follows an inflammation of the Reins , Spleen , or Foot ; besides , the Feaver is proportionate , or improportionate in relation to the subject , and thence shall be esteemed greater or less , as a Burning feaver is proportionate in a Body hot and dry , of youthful age at Midsummer , or in a hot and dry region , and consequently less dangerous than the improportionate , which should happen to an aged body , cold and moyst in the Winter season , and in a cold and moyst Country , as Hippocrates doth excellently note it , Aphor. 34. Sect. 2. The Third is from the manner of the motion , and motions here , is nothing else but a swift or slow transition from one subject to another ; the swift motion is as often as the heat passeth from a crasse thick subject , to a tenuous one , as for example ; as oft as an intermitting Feaver doth pass into a continual or other putrid one ; and on the contrary , the slow motion is as often as an Ephemera or putrid feaver degenerates into a Hectick , for the Spirits are easier set a fire than the Humours , and these easier than the solid parts of heart and body ; likewise an unputrid Synochus being neglected , doth easily pass into a putrid one , and so of other sorts of Feavers . The Fourth is from the efficient cause , which is three-fold , the one evident , the other internal , the third occult ; the evident is drawn from those Six non-natural things , as from the air , inanition or repletion , &c. the internal from fluxions on the stomack or lungs , obstruction , crudities , or putrefaction of humours , &c. The occult cause may be double , external , and internal , the external as the contact of a Torpedo , impure copulation , the use of malign and venenate medicaments , &c. from whence are Feavers epidemical , endemical , sporadical , and pestilential , saith Hippocrates and Galen , the internal cause is hard to bee discovered , because besides the putrefaction , there is a certain venenate air , or breath , which is for the most part unknown to us , whether it depend on the element of Stars , and therefore is called by Hippocrates , Quid divinum , as was that sweating sickness in Brittaine , which did not only depopulate England , but Germany and France . The Fifth difference is from the matter , which consists either in the spirits , or the humours , or the solid parts , and these three Hippocrates in the sixth of his Epidem . last Section , text 19. calls {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , that is , containing , contained and impetuous bodies . The containing , are the solid parts in which are caused Hectick Feavers , both universal and particular , they first invade the substance of the heart , then equally the other parts : these primarily and per se , possess the substance of some private part , from whence they are communicated to the heart , and to the rest of the solid parts , as to the Lungs , Midrist , Stomach , or Liver , &c. The contained , are the four Humours which offend either in quantity or quality , in quantity as often as these Humours are more or less enflamed in the heart without putrefaction , and hence are the Epacmastical , Acmastical , and Paracmastical Feavers ; in quality , in relation either to touch , sight , or taste , according to Hippocrates , as by the touch of the Pulse , some are judged mordent , others milde , and temperate in comparison with others ; others appear moyst as bilious Feavers , such as are your continual tertians , or burning Feavers , all which are mordent , especially about the state of the Disease , and before the Crisis ; the m●lde ones are such as the true Diary Feaver , which ends with a sweat or moystness , and your unputred Synochus , and {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , that is moyst , of which Galen makes mention against Lycus ; for these in respect of other Feavers are called milde and temperate . To the sight are referred the red ones , as the unputred Synochus , which is from a more fervid bloud , the white ones as Quotidians , the livid as Quartans , Syncopal , or Pestilential Feavers ; others are arid and horrid to the eye , as the colliquating Hectick , and that of the second or third degree . In relation to taste , some are said to be sweet , as those from natural Flegme , and many bloudy ones , which even after putrefaction retaine some sweetness ; others are bitter as the bilious , others salt , as those from salt flegme , and the hybernal causes , or winter burning Feaver . The impetuous are the vital , animal , and natural spirits ; in the vital spirits is caused a Diary of one day , if the spirits be tenuous , of more daies , If they be crasse ; but more of this in its proper place . Some Feavers are long , others short ; some diurnal , others nocturnal ; some ordinate , others inordinate ; some periodical , others erratical , according to the condition of the Sick , the quality of the morbous matter , or its quantity and motion . The Sixt difference of Feavers is taken from their Symptomes , as often as a part is possest with an inflammation , and these Feavers are always continuall , whether bloud , choller , or flegme superabound ; if bloud , the Feaver is called Phlegmonodes , if choller , Erysipelatodes , and Typhodes , or burning ; and they have another name or appellation from the part affected , as from the Liver Hepatica , from the Spleen Splenica , from the Bladder Cystica , from the Throat Cynanchica , from the Head Phrenitica , Lethargica , Comatosa , from the Lungs Pneumonica , from the Side Pleuritica , from the Midriff Diaphragmatica , from the Wombe Hysterica , from the Stomach Stomachica , &c. CHAP. III. Of the division of Feavers . ALL Feavers of what sort soever are either Essential , or Symptomatical , the Essential is either simple , compound , confuse , erratick , pestilent , or of malignant nature . The Simple is either in the spirits , or humours , or solid parts ; chiefly in the vital spirits , then in the animal and natural ( if there be any such ) is the true Ephemera which lasts but one day , but longer if the spirits be crasse . In the Humours are ingendred divers Feavers , of which some are continual , others intermitting , and of the continual some are from the Humours not putrefied , others from putrid humours , and these either from the humours equally , or inequally putrefied . Those which are from the humours not putrefied are from the bloud inflamed in the heart by a preternatural heat , which by the greater veines diffused into the habit of the body , doth primarily , and per se hurt our actions . These differ from an Ephemera nominally , and in respect of the matter not really , nor in way of cure , because the one is in the spirits inflamed , the other in the bloud unputrefied ; both may proceed from the same external causes , and the same method and remedies serve for the cure of both , they are continual , and have but one accession , although there bee three sorts of them distinguisht by their several names . The first is , when the heat remains equal and alike to it self , through the whole course of the Feaver , and how much is inflamed anew , so much is presently dissipated , and this the Greeks call Homotonos , or of equal tenor . The second is , when the late inflamation is greater than the dissipation , and then the heat gathers strength , and grows stronger , and this is called Epacmastical , or increasing . The third is , when there is more dissipated , then is afresh inflamed , and it sensibly declines till it end , and by the same Greeks is called Paracmastical , or declining ; and this Synochus may last seven days , but an Ephemera transcends not the third day unless the spirits be crasse ; full bodies which abound with bloud , and fare deliciously and live idlely , and those in hot and moyst , or temperate regions , are most subject to the unputred Synochus , for the most part it ends with sweating or moystness , as an Ephemera , which wants not its danger , if you neglect bleeding . Feavers which are in the putred Humours are either from equal , or inequal putrefaction ; if the Humours be equally putrefied in the great Veines , the Feavers are continual , and are three-fold distinguisht by the same names as the unputred Synochus ; for the first is Homotonos , when the putrefaction remaines equal and alike to it self through the whole course of the Disease , and how much putrefies so much is emptied ; the second Epacmastical , when the putrefaction from the beginning to the end increaseth ; the ast Paracmastical , when the morbifical humour is from the beginning to the end by degrees diminisht . The●● three have no remissions , or exacerbations apparent at intervalls ( because the Humours are equally putrefied in the great Vessels ) as are in those which proceed from the Humours inequally putrefied in the same Vessels , of which in their proper place ; neither have they any intermissions as are in the exquisite intermitting Feavers , but last till the whole putrefaction is discussed ; their signs are like to those of the unputred Synochus , but more conspicuous , because they are from putred matter , but those from the effervescency of heat . The latter Phisicians use the word {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , for every continual Feaver caused from the Humours inequally putrefied in the great Veines , to difference it from {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , which signifies the same , if you respect the etymology of the word . This Synechis , or continual Feaver , hath divers appellations according to the site of the Humour which doth unequally putrefie ; if in the great Veines near to the heart , a {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} or burning feaver is ingendred , but if in the other Veines further off , a continual Feaver is caused , which hath its denomination from the predominant humour , viz. if Natural choler putrefie , there will follow a bilious Synechis , which every other day shall have its exacerbations and remissions , and in the morning especiall shall be most remitted , but without intermission , from whence is a continual tertian ; if Natural flegme putrefie in the veines , there shall be a continual quotidian , which likewise every day at set hours shall have its remissions and exacerbations ; if a melancholly humour putrefie , there shall be a continual quartan , which every fourth day shall have its intension and remission , but no intermission . Amongst those Feavers which are caused from Humours inequally putrid , there are some others which differ from the continual , both in matter and site , and are called intermitting , for the matter of continual Feavers is natural , but that of intermittings is excrementitious ; the seat and matter of the continual , is in the great Veines , but that of the intermitting without them , as in the Liver , Stomach , Spleen , Intestines , Mesentery , and habit of the body , so that if excrementitious choler putrefie , it is called an intermitting tertian , because it recurres every thrid day , begins with rigour , and sometimes with vomiting , if it be exquisite , whose fit is twelve hours , or less , according to the quantity of choler producing it , and is terminated with Sweats , then ends in an apyrexy , or perfect infebricitation , and the fuel of this Disease is principally in the Liver ; likewise if excrementitious flegme putrefie , out of the great Vessels is caused an intermitting quotidian , whose fit is eighteen hours by reason of its coldness , crassness , and clamminess , and it begins with a coldness of the Nose , Eares , Hands , and Feet , and is terminated with a moysture , and not with sweat as a tertian , the fountain of this is the Stomach , if glassie flegme putrefie in the same place ; there is another kind of Feaver which the Greeks call {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , the word is derived from {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , which is milde , and {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} the Sea , because as that at first seems smooth to the Marriner , and by and by is tost with most horrid Tempests , so this Feaver at first invasion is gentle , and so takes root , and a little while after precipitates the sick into most desperate dangers , or as Aegineta would have it , it is derived from the Adverb {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , that is , gently , and {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , heateth ; to this kinde may bee referred those from Rheume , and that which accompanies the Green Sickness , but of them in their place . If a melancholly excrementitious Humour putrifie there , it begins with horrour , and sometimes with vomiting , as a tertian , and the fit is twelve hours , or more , or less , according to the quantity of the Humour , and recurres every fourth day , and therefore is called a quartan , which is the longest of all Feavers , and hath its seat in the Spleen ; and so much for Feavers in the Humours inequally putrified , whether continual , or intermitting ; and though Hippocrates and Galen make mention of a Quintan , Sextan , Septan , and Nonan , we must not think they proceed from any next kinde of Humour , but are to bee referred to a Quartan , and to be cured by the same method , onely the difference is that a Quintan is caused from an atrabilarious humour , and is the worst of all , fullest of danger , and of the greatest essence , saith Galen , Commen . on the third Section of the first Book Epidem ▪ but the rest are from a melancholly humour . A Hectick Feaver ( although it bee in the solid parts ) is to be reckoned amongst the Simple Feavers , it differs from a pestilential , in that it is free from any venenate or malign quality , from the Humoral , that is free from putrefaction . A Pestilent Feaver is likewise numbred amongst the Simple , though it differ from them by its venenate , contagious , and pernicious quality , by which it contaminates our substance , and amongst malignant Feavers may be numbred , those from vitellinous , aeruginous , and prassinous choller , according to Galen , and Hippocrates , and Avenz●ar in his Theisir , A Leipyria is placed also amongst malignant Feavers by Hippocrates , in his Epidem . and Progno . 2. Lib. 3. and by Galen in his Comments upon those Books , it differs from an exquisite cause by its malignity , and is always deadly , according to Galens Commen . on Aph●ris . 48. Sect. 4. and c. 4. of his Book of Inequal Distempers , it kills the fourth day , or sooner , and follows great inflammations of the Viscera , so much of Simple Feavers . A Compound Feaver is that which is made either of two intermittings mixt , as a double tertian , a double and triple quartan , or of a continual and intermitting , as a hemitritaean , or a Hectick with a putred make a Compound Feaver , and so likewise of many others . The confused is as often as two or three Humours doe putrefie together , whether in the great Veines , or out of them ▪ and in the same place begin together , and end together , for this mixion ingenders no compound but a confused Feaver , and the one cannot be known from the other , because the signes are so confused from whence it hath its name , as for example , if Choler and Flegme putrefie together in the great Veines , there shal be two continual Feavers in the same place , which make a confuse , and no Compound Feaver ; on the other side , if the same Humours putrefie with melancholly in the lesser Veines altogether , and in the same place , there shall bee two or three intermittings , which mixt doe likewise produce no compound , but confused Feaver ; so a double continual tertian will be confused , and not compound , because the putred matter is contained in the same place . The Erratick , or inordinate Feaver is that which observes no type , or order of other Simple Feavers , whose humour putrefies in divers places , and moves from one place to another , from whence is the diversity of the fits ; sometimes it intermits four dayes , sometimes eight , and sometimes more , and then recurres ; sometimes it comes sooner , and is called praeoccupant ; sometimes moves slower , and is called retardant ; and so much for essential Feavers . A Symptomatical Feaver , though it be continual , yet differs from the former , because its matter is not contained in the greater Veines , neither hath it any exacerbations , or remissions , but depends on the inflammation of the part which it possesses , from whence it hath its name , as is observed in the second Chapter . CHAP. IV. Of the Circuit of Feavers . TO finde out the Reason of the Circuits of intermitting Feavers is of no small moment amongst the Learned , for what one allows , another reprobates , every one applauding his owne phansie ; leaving then their nicities , I shall declare my owne opinion , having premised somewhat for elucidation of what shall follow ; all the parts of the body are endued with four Faculties , to wit , the Attractive , Retentive , Alterative , and Expulsive , and as long as these are free from any fault , man lives in perfect health , and when one of these is too strong for the other , he is affected with various Diseases ▪ as if an excrement be inherent to any part , and cannot bee expeld from it by reason of its weakness , it becomes burthensome to it , because it is neither discussed nor removed ; or if by reason of its coldness , crasseness , or clamminess , it obstruct the passages through which it ought to be expeld , it putrefies , and causeth a Disease , and the heat contracted by putrefaction is very offensive to the heat , and first of all occupies and infests the Spirits , because they are tenuous , then the Humours , because they are more cra●●e ; and last of all the solid parts , and this heat from the heart through the Arteries dispersed to the whole body generates a Feaver ▪ and hurts our actions . The cause then of the shortness or length , of the anticipation or tardation of the Circuits , may be taken from these Six things viz. From the Species of the Humour , from the quantity , quality , habit of the Body , disposition of Strength , and complication of Feavers . There are four Humours in the Body , one of which exceeds the other in quantity and quality , as if pure bloud putrefie in the great Veines , ( which is hot and moyst ) it begets a continual Synechis , if out of those Veines , it produces an intermitting , it s thinner part is turned into choler , and the crasser into melancholly , as Alexan. Aphrodis . learnedly notes . Another cause of the circuits is from the quality of the Humour , and weakness of the part where the excrement is heaped up ; as flegme next to bloud exceeds other Humours in quantity , and being cold of quality , and moyst , crasse , and clammy , by its frigidity it resists putrefaction , and by reason of its crasseness and clamminess is not so easily resolved as bloud , and hence are the length of its fits , and by reason of the reliques and imbecillity of the part , new excrement is heaped on it , thence are new fits which recurre every day ; and if yellow choler putrefie in a part , it causeth the like , though more difficultly than flegme , by reason of its driness , by which it more powerfully resists putrefaction , and because it is a tenuous humour , and not crasse , it is farre more easily resolved than flegme , and leaves less reliques behind it in the affected part ; and hence is it that its fits ( which it causeth ) doe sooner end in an infebricitation , and greater time or interval is required for a new accession , but because the part is debilitated by the former excrement , it readily receives the new , which putrefying as before causeth a new fit , neither sooner nor later than the third day , and lasts twelve hours , and is therefore called a tertian , because it recurres every third day . The melancholly juyce retained in a part doth not so easily putrefie as other Humours , by reason of its two qualities which resist putrefaction , viz. frigidity and siccity , and therefore it intermits two daies , and returns every fourth day ; and though the former matter bee emptied , yet there is a weakness and disposition of the part ( as in the other ) to receive a fresh humour , from whence follows a new fit , which for the most part lasts twelve hours , sometimes more , sometimes less , according to the quantity of the humour oppressing the part . The quantity of the Humour , whether much or little , cannot of it self be the cause of the longitude , or brevity , anticipation , or tardation of the fit , it is true , a great quantity doth oppress the part , and a small is quickly resolved ; but that alone cannot be the efficient cause , because the same motion is observed to bee from a small and great quantity , and that it is so , let choler or melancholly be found in any part of the body putrefied , it is most certaine that choler will move neither sooner nor later than the third day , nor melancholly than the fourth , therefore the quantity of the Humour alone cannot be the cause of the circuits , or of the longitude , or &c , of feaverish fits . But rather the quality is the cause of the length or shortness of the anticipation , or post-position of the fits , which your epileptical insults seeme to manifest , for they proceed not so much from the quantity of the humour , as from the quality offensive to the braine , and thus Womens courses flow at set moneths and dayes , not by reason of the quantity of the bloud , but quality , whether they be much or little , unless somewhat intervert the course of Nature ; and so wee must judge of the Humours , in which there is a certain occult quality , unknown to us , which causes flegme every day , yellow choler every third day , and melancholly every fourth , to grow furious , and bee moved ; Hippocrates seems to favour this opinion in his Proaemium to the first Book of Prognosticks , where hee thus Prophecies , {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , &c. whether there be nor somewhat Divine in the Disease , which according to Aristotle , in proportion answer to the Element of Stars ; now the starry Element is said to be that which operates beyond the order or power of the Four Elements , and is scarce comprehensible . The habit of the body whether dense or rare , may be the cause too , of the length or shortness of the fits , but the anticipation or tardation may bee referred to the substance of the matter , or to the multitude or paucity ; the substance is either crasse or tenuous , if crasse and clammy the fits shall be longer , if tenuous shorter ; if to the multitude , or paucity , a little is easier dissipated and resolved than a great deal , from these two then , the anticipation or tardation of the fits may bee caused . The Fifth cause of the Circuits may be from the strength , for if the alterative and expulsive faculty of every part be strong , they will cast off all the excrement to the parts destined for it by Nature ; contrariwise , it they bee both weak , that remaining doth by degrees putrefie , because it is not discussed , and so it moves sooner or later according to its quantity , or quality , or both together , and the paroxysmes are longer , or shorter . The complication of Feavers may change the course of Circuits , because some are from a cold Humour , crasse and clammy , others from a hot and tenuous ; so the one is moved , corrupted , and resolved sooner , the other later , from whence is the shortness or length of the fits ; besides our dyet , whether good or bad , if in tempestivous doth help or hurt much , or the Patients intemperancy , and irregularity . The efficient cause of putrefaction is either external , or internal ; the external doth chiefly depend on corrupt meats , or evil juyce , which can no way be corrected by the help of Nature , and which are apt to corrupt and affect the Viscera ; the internal cause is either from obstruction , or the occursion of putrid things , for obstruction , caused by crasse & viscid Humours hinders perspiration , and so the Humours reteined , and neither discussed , nor cooled , doe easily putrefie though they be good , and hence a Feaver ; of the same force is that obstruction which proceeds from a plenitude of the Vessels , which is above our strength ; for they therefore putrefie because they cannot be concocted , nor governed by our enfeebled strength . The occursion of putred things doth first corrupt the Spirits , then the Humours , as the filthy exhalations , and putrefaction of vapours , drawing in the Air from the Gallical Elephantiacal , and of those infected with a putrid or pestilent Feaver . CHAP. V. Of the Constitution of Feavers . SEntentious Hippocrates in the 12th . Aphorisme of the first Section , reduces the times of Diseases to two , viz. the {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} and the {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , that according to Galen in the first Book of Crises , chap. 4. is the constitution of the whole Disease , or its duration conscribed within its four times , viz. the beginning , increase , state , and declination , the knowledge and distinction of which times is so necessary for a Phisician , that without it hee can neither prognosticate aright , nor prescribe proper diet or remedies . The signes of these four Universal times are taken from the Idaea , or species of the Disease , from its motion , from the nature of the fits , from the figure of the body , from the strength of the Patient , from the season of the year , and age of the Patient , from the pulse and rigor , from the hour of the fit , and the vehemency of the symptomes , from the length or shortness of the fits , from the nature of the evacuations , from the crudity or coction of the Urine , and of the Humours causing the Diseases . The Idaea or species of the Disease is chiefly taken from its motion : for a swift motion shewes that the state will be quickly , and a slow motion that it will fall out later . Thus a burning Feaver by reason of its essence is said to be vehement , and quickly comes to its state ; and a pestilent Feaver by reason of the governing faculty it affects , is vehement , and hath a speedy state , and an inflammation of the Lungs , by reason of the dignity of the part , speeds to its state . From the nature of the fits you have these Signes , if they be short , the state is near ; if long , afarre off . From the Figure of the body , if the face with the Hypochondria bee suddainly extenuated , it denotes the Feaver to be acute , and of swift motion , but if the body be not impaired , it is a signe of its longitude . If at the beginning the Sick be more than ordinarily weakned , it shews the Disease to be acute , and of swift motion ; if otherwise , to be diuturnal . If the season , age , region , custome , and dyet of the Patient be all agreeing , the Disease shall be short ; if otherwise , long ; as for example , if a young cholerick body at Midsummer , in a hot Country , feeding high , on meats of good juyce , and drinking pure wine , should be taken with a tertian , it shall sooner leave him , than if hee were an old man in a cold Country , and Winter season , fed with cold and moist meats , and seized on by the same Disease , and thus a Winter quotidian would bee longer to him than a Summer one . If the pulse be frequent , swift , and great , it declares an acute Feaver of quick motion . If the rigour be long , it shews the length of the Disease , because the Humour is putrefied out of the great Vessels , if short , it shews the contrary . If it alwayes invade at the same hour the Disease will be long , because it shews the Humour to be fixt , and hardly to be eradicated , but if it anticipate , or come later , it will be shorter , and bee more easily extirpated ; sometimes the quantity of the matter is the cause of the anticipation , as the paucity is of the tardation . The vehemency of the Symptomes in the fit doth indicate the vehemency and velocity of the morbificall matter . If the later fit last longer than the former , it shews the augment , if shorter , the declination of the disease . If in a former fit there was an evacuation made by sweat , and yet the next fit be as long , it denotes the length of the Disease from the quantity of the matter . If at the beginning , the Urine bee coct , the Feaver will be short ; if crude , long ; for the Urine is of good judgement in Feavers continual , or intermitting . That water is tenuous in which appear no contents , but is of white colour , and denotes crudities ; but if it be meanly crasse with white contents , smooth , and equal , it shewes coction , and the brevity of the Feaver . If the matter be not contained in the greater or lesser Veines , but in the Stomach , then the signes are to be taken from the dejections or stooles , if in the instruments of respiration , from the spittle ; if in the habit of the body , from the sweat ; Hippocrates in the first and second Book of Prognosticks ; but that these four times may the better be distinguisht , we shall set downe some examples of particular Diseases , by which you may guesse of the rest . The beginning of a Feaver is then said to be , when the humour in which the Feaver doth consist is crude , the augment when it begins to be concocted , the vigor or state of the Disease is most vehement when it appears most concoct , the declination when all Symptomes doe abate ; or in a word , an obscure concoction determinates the beginning , a manifest , the augment , a perfect the state . The beginning of a Phlegmon is , when the part is filled with bloud , the augment when the fluxion ceases , and the bloud collected putrefies , from which putrefaction is caused a heat , and from that heat a greater diffusion , distending the part more , though there be no new afflux , the vigour is when it is turning to pus , the paine and hear being greater , the declination when the pus flowes forth , or is digest and resolved . The beginning of an Ophthalmy is , when there is a deflux of a thin , crude , copious humour to the eye , the augment is when the humour is more crasse , and hath some signes of coction , the state is when it is yet crasser , and less , when the eye-lids are glued together like to those that sleep , the declination when all things are more gentle , without the distinction of these times , the remedies reckoned up by Hippocrates , Apho. 31. Sect. 6. would little availe this Disease . The beginning of an Ulcer is , when the sanies is watry thin and incoct , the augment when it is lesse and thicker , the state when the Pus is tenuous , white , and equal , when crass and little , the declination ; these four universal times of Diseases are not alwayes equal , nor comprehended within a set number of dayes , not only in divers Diseases , but in the same , one is sometimes longer , sometimes shorter , and not alwayes equal . Besides these signes , the anticipation of the fit doth declare the augment of the Disease , as the tardation doth declination , though it is not universally so ; for some quotidians , tertians , and quartans ( by a certain propriety of the Disease ) have from the beginning to the end always anticipated , as others have always been more tardant . If the fit anticipate , and be longer than usually , and more vehement , and the intermission shorter , more impure , and the feaverish heat increased , and the Symptome● 〈…〉 it more grievous , they denote the state ; but if it be shorter , slower , more simple , and the Symptomes lesse , they argue a declination of the whole Disease . The like observation may be made of Symptomatical Feavers , which arise from the inflammations of the Viscera , whose times are the same with those of Phlegmons . All this is to be understood of 〈◊〉 Diseases , and not of those lethal which run not through all these times manifestly , because some kill in the beginning , others in the augment , others in the state , and seldome or never in the declination , unless the Disease be malignant , and the strength so deject , that it cannot expel the morbifical humour though it be concoct . CHAP. VI . Of the four times of Disease● in special . IN the former Chapter we treated in general of the constitution of the whole Disease , now of the Paroxysme or Fit , having first told what time is , and what a Paroxysme ; a Period , or Circuit , and what a Type , and wherein they differ . Time is the number or measure of motion according to priority , and posteriority , saith Aristotle in the fourth of his Physicks , but Galen in his Book to Thrasybulus describes it otherwise , for he sayes . Time is an alteration of the morbifical matter , made either by the natural or preternatural heat , since the times of Diseases are essentially measured by the mediate passions caused in the living parts of our bodies , and those in relation to coction . A Period is the time of intermission and remission , when a Feaver returns from one place to the same againe , as for example , if a Tertian Ague begin the tenth hour with rigour , and the third day return the same hour with rigour , it shall be an intermitting tertian ; if a Feaver begin with cold , it shall be an intermitting quotidian ; if with horrour , a quartan . In the Period , Paroxysme , or Circuit is concluded the Type , which is nothing else but the order of intension , or remission , comprehended in the period , which denotes both the time and species of the Disease , saith Galen . The matter of intermitting Feavers is sometimes moved from one place to another , sometimes moves not , but rests quiet in a part , now when the matter is moved the times of intermitting Feavers are Six , viz. The beginning , the inequality , the increment , the state , declination , and integrity , or interval . The Fit or Paroxysine is divided into the accession , which is the worser part of the whole Circuit , beginning from the first invasion and lasting to the state , and remission , which is the more benigne part , saith Galen in his Commentary on Aphoris . 12. Sect. 1. and Chap. 3 , 4 , 5. of the times of Diseases ; now to the accession belong the four first times , to the remission , the two last , which are now to be explained . The beginning is , when the matter begins to be moved , and Nature hath not yet begun to work upon the matter . The inequality , when the matter begins to putrefie , and putrid vapours assault the heart , and a feaverish heat is diffused without the heart , which whiles it is expanding , Nature gives battle against the matter . The augment is , when the heat is equally expanded throughout all parts , and the heat is more intense , and Nature re-acts on the morbifical matter . The state is , when there is an omnimodal equality in the feaverish heat , that is when the heat is extended through all parts in an equal degree . The declination is , when there is a gradual inequality of heat , or when the heat is diminisht , and Nature overcomes , and the seaverish heat forsakes the heart , and invades the extreame parts and feet . The integrity is , when the Feaver is quite off but these Six may very well be reduced to Four , because the former of the inequality is reduced to the beginning , the latter part to the augment , and the integrity is no time of the Feaver , but of the Period ; and so much of Feavers , whose matter is moveable from place to place . Now let us speak of that matter which is not moved , but remains in a part , by reason of its weakness , that it cannot expel it , and therefore putrefies , and causeth a putrid Feaver , which the matter being emptied doth intermit , but because the imbecillity of the part is still remaining , and certaine seminaries of the former matter , therefore a new excrement is easily received , which being corrupted causeth a new fit . The beginning of these fits is , when the superfluity begins to putrefie , the augment when the fuliginous putrid matter assaults the heart , and the humours contained in it are inflamed , so that its innate heat is made fiery hot , the state is when this fiery Fervor is brought to the height , and the de bate is strongest between the feavourish heat and Nature , the declination is , when Nature overcomes the fiery heat , and expells it ( if the matter bee tenuous ) by sweat if the pores be open , and the expulsive faculty strong , or by Urine if those passages be open , or by the stoole if the matter be crasse , which is the way appointed by Nature for such excrements . The beginning of these Diseases is known from the pulse rare and slow , from a plumbeous or sublivid colour , a coldnesse of the extreame parts , ssoath , sadness , paine , and profound sleep , the heat being retracted to the heart , and the braine refrigerated , from their eye-lids scarce moveable , the matter moving outwards and molesting them , from their salivation caused by the concussion of the rigour or horrour , the salival matter residing in the glandules about the root of the tongue , being expressed by it . When a dry Cough is caused , the thinner part of the moisture falling into the rough Artery , it being ineffectual and vaine , the sick is worse affected , and then is the augment with a great pulse frequent , and the heat expanded to all the parts . The state followes when the heat is consistent at its height , neither encreased nor diminisht , the Symptomes vehement , the Pulse greater , swifter , and more frequent then ordinary . If the declination tend to death , ( which is very rare ) the pulse is weak , unequal , and inordinate , but if to health , then all Symptomes are remitted , and strength daily encreased . These Four times are to bee observed both in sal●brous Feavers , and mortal , but in different respects ; in the third Chapter we told you , that salubrous Feavers were either in the Spirits , or in the Humours , or in the solid parts . In the Spirits is a Diary , whose times are not taken from the matter , nor from the symptomes , but from the essence of the preternatural heat kindled in the vital spirit of the heart . The whole fit of this Feaver is twenty four hours , sometimes shorter or longer , according to the quantity of the febrish heat , crasseness of the spirits , the strength of the sick , or thicknesse of the skin , but if it be exquisite , it speedily runs through its four times . The Humours may bee inflamed without putrefaction , and cause a continual Feaver , which hath but one fit , and that longer than a Diary , whose four times are taken from its essence , and from the matter , viz. ( the fervid bloud hurting our actions ) whether it be homotonous , epacmastical , or paracmastical ; and these four times may be distinguished though short , and the matter not moveable from place to place . Next , let us examine the Sings by which the Four times of Feavers which arise from the Humours equally putrefied , whose matter is quiet and immoveable may be distinguished , and afterwards of those inequally putrefied ; we will speak first of those whose matter putrefies in the great Veines , and if equally there shall arise a threefold continual Feaver , which come not alike to the integrity or interval , and end with one fit , and has no periods , yet hath its four times distinguishable ; The first is , when through the whole course of the Disease , the measure of putrefaction is alike , and the Greeks call this Homotonos ; the second is , when the putrefaction is greater than the dissipation , and this is called Epacmastical ; the third is , when the dissipation is greater than the putrefaction , and is called Paracmastical , and their four times are distinguisht by their intention , and remission , and putrefaction ; if the Humours which are contained in the great Veines doe unequally putrefie , it is either the thinner part of the bloud , or cholerick bloud which putrefies , and it causes a continual tertian , or flegme , or the cruder part of the bloud , and causes a continual quotidian , or the crasser part , of the bloud , and maketh a continual quartan , of which more at large in their proper places ; the times of these Feavers may be distinguisht from what is aforesaid , if the Humours putrefie out of those greater Veines , the Feavers shall bee intermitting , and their four times shall be more evident than those of continual , because the matter moves from place to place , and they are terminated by urine , sweatings , vomitings or looseness . Mortal Feavers seldome have four times , for some kill in the beginning if they bee pe●acute , and the Patient weak ; others kill in the augment , when the Sick is stronger ; others in the state , when they are yet stronger , and the Feaver is less acute , as Galen shewes in his first Book of Crises , chap. 2. and Hippocrates in the first Book of his Epid. Sect. 2. Text 45. saith , No man dyes in an universal declination , for coction signifies a speedy indication , and security of health ; the reason is , because in the declination of a Paroxysme , or fit , the morbificall matter may not be overcome , and so death may follow , either from the weakness of the faculty , or from the malignant quality , or from the quantity of the Humour wherewith Nature is overwhelmed , or by some errour of the Phisician , though signes of coction doe appear ; to prove this , Avicen in Book 4. fen . 2. tract 1. chap. 98. brings for an example the small Pox of Children , in the declination of which sometimes death follows , not by reason of the Pockes which are in declination , but by reason of the Feaver , and malignant quality annexed . Another example there is , that a man may dye in the declination of a Synochus , not by reason of the essence of the Feaver , but by neglect of the malignant matter the cause of it , or being preposterously handled , as Galen notes in his third Book of Crises ; these four times of Diseases according to Hippocrates and Galen can no more bee described by a certaine number of daies , and houres , than the decretory daies can , by reason of the various temper of the Humours , and the diseased , as shall further appear in the next assertion , for an acute Disease hath shorter times and a Chronical longer . The four times of a Hectick Feaver are not taken from the matter , nor from the Symptomes , but from the essence of the preternatural heat which works upon the primogenious humidity of the heart , whose beginning is when the feaverish heat begins to work on the rorid substance of the heart ; the augment , when it begins to consume it ; the state , when the humidity is consumed ; the declination , on , when that native humidity begins to be restaurated . CHAP. VII . Certaine Physical Canons , or Rules for practise . ALL Rules for Curing are taken either from the Disease , or from its Efficient cause , or from the nature and situation of the affected part , or from the Symptomes ; from the Disease , as a Feaver , whose preternatural heat is in the Spirits , Humours , or solid parts , and is not simple , but conjugate , viz. hot and dry , which according to Hippocrates axiome , {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , that is , things are cured by their contraries ; that is , by coolers , and moistners , and this is the first Canon . The second is taken from the morbifical putrid matter , which requires an ablation , or removing . The third from the nature and site of the affected part , as if the braine be affected , it requires other remedies than the Lungs , and this other than the Stomack , Liver , Spleen , Guts , Reines , Bladder , or Wombe , from the Symptomes , if they be great with imminent danger of life , as if a Syncope be accidental to a Feaver , we must oppose that , omitting for a while the cure of the Feaver ; but if they bee small , we must respect both , so that we principally attend the Disease . The feaverish beat both of continual and intermitting Feavers arising from a putrid filth , cannot safely and wholly be extinguisht , before the putrefaction be repressed , and the impurity taken away , for the method of curing requires this , that first wee remove the cause , then the effect , unlesse something more urgent forbid it ; the impure Humour then is first to bee purged forth , and then if any extraneous heat be left , either in the Humours , or parts , it is to be extinguished , and by preparatives , and things opening obstructions to be removed ; but against this Doctrine it is objected , That things cooling doe per se encrease obstructions , incrassate the matter , and hinder its evacuation , and the stipation being increased , and the fuliginous vapours included , the putrefaction is doubled . On the other side , aperient , detergent , and purging Medicines are all almost hot , and therefore per se are bad , and intend the Feaver ; In this difficult case we must use the temperate Rootes , such as are the sharp Dock , Grasse roots , Butchers Broom , and Asparagus , which open obstructions without any manifest heat , and doe not increase the feaverish distemper , and so the worst is prevented , If the body bee strong this method is strictly to be observed , that is , to remove the efficient cause , and thorowly to open the obstructions with the aforesaid aperitive meanes , and then the putrid humour is to bee purged , although the Feaver be a little exasperated by the Medicine that does it ; but when by the fire of the Feaver the strength is much resolved , then we are to use cooling Medicines both inwardly and outwardly as Juleps , Epithems , &c. which with all possible speed may extinguish the heat , omitting a while the cause , for it is not safe to increase the Feaver by such things as cut off the cause , lest life depart with the Disease , but it is better in my judgement to extinguish the burning Feaver , though you somewhat transgresse against the cause , but in curing of putrid Feavers , the first place is due to the cause , that part of the matter be emptied , then to imitate Nature by preparing it , which when by her assistance it shall appear to bee coct , then it possible to eradicate it , that the Feaver be not diuturnal ; the emptying of the matter may be either by bleeding , or purging at the very beginning if nothing hinder . Bleeding in all putrid Feavers , especially the continual , is not to bee neglected , saith Galen , in the eleventh of his Method of curing , having premised a cooling Glister , or Suppository , if the Patient were bound ; nor in intermitting Feavers when there is a plenitude , or pulsative paine in the head , or tossing of the body with a suffocating heat , lest it degenerate into a continual Feaver , or the putrefaction spread wider , and it is to bee done on the intermitting day , or at the time of remission in a continual Feaver , provided age and strength allow it ; if the Feaver be very vehement and urgent , to let bloud in that violence is to kill the Patient , saith Celsus ; and if the body be weak , let bloud a little at a time , so the strength will not bee impaired , because part of the burthen with which Nature was opprest being taken off , she doth the more easily bear the rest , and with lesse force tame and subdue it , saith Galen ; and we ought not so much to estimate the years as the strength of the diseased . A late Writer hath published , that Bleeding ought to be celebrated in all Diseases , which I cannot allow , though I admit it in most , but more sparingly when the Feaver is from a cold humour , lest by its refrigeration the crudity be doubled , and doe not easily admit of concoction , if the Disease will suffer it , the best time for bleeding is the Spring , if not , it may be administred at any time of the year , if strength permit , especially if there be a plenitude , suppression of the Courses , or Hemorrhoids . If the Sick be bound in body , before you let bloud , give a Suppository , or Glister , or eccoprotical Medicine that is gently purging , lest that the putrid matter should be rapt , or forced from the first region of the body into the greater Veines , and so inquinate the bloud , and make it more impure ; the same is to be observed before we give a peritive medicines . Purging is to be used at the beginning , if the matter bee turgid , Aphor. 10. Sect. 4. in Diseases very acute ; purge the first day , if the matter invite to excretion , for delays in such cases are dangerous , and it must be done by some minorating Medicine , that part of the impurity being taken away , the remainder may the more easily be concocted , for according to Hippocrates Aphoris . 22 Sect. 1. we ought to move that which is concoct , and not the crude matter , nor at the beginning unlesse it be turgid , and for the most part it is not , and afterwards to purge with a stronger Medicine , unless it be done by the benefit of Nature ; neither are we always to wait for the concoction of the Humours , especially where the matter is turgid , and with its fluctuating motion running from place to place perturbes the whole body , as it happens in the most acute Diseases . If the Feaver be continual it is better to purge at the time of remission , whethe it be in the morning or evening , than at the time of its exacerbation , or upon an odde or decretory day , if strength give leave , otherwise they are first to be refreshed with nourishments of good juyce , and those rether liquid than solid , because those are of easier distribution , and then wee are to use meanly purgers appropriate to the humour ; but if the Feaver bee intermitting , then purge on the day of rest , or upon the fit day , if the fit come not till after Dinner , at which time the humour is moved by Nature to expulsion , the strength having first been repaired by nourishments , for then it is easier , and with less pains driven forth , being in motion , as I have found by experience in curing of Quartans , as oft as I gave Phisick on the fit day ; besides , it may be confirmed by reason , for that purging bee instituted according to Art , we must consider the motion of Nature , whether she tends upwards or downwards , and the season of the year , and the inclination of the Sick , for if it be Winter , and the Patient aged , and vomit easily , and his stomach be full of crude clammy flegme , He ought to have a Vomit , saith Polybius , in his Book of good Diet , which is falsely ascribed to Hippocrates the Great ; for the Six Winter moneths purge by the upper parts : on the other side , If hee vomit not easily he is not to be forced , saith Galen , and after him Aetius , but is to bee Purged downwards , by some Medicine accomodate to the morbifical humour , at first purging those purgers which have an astriction with them ought not to bee used as Myrobalans ; juyce of Roses , and the Sirrups compounded of them , especially if there be obstructions which usually accompany putrid Feavers ; and in purging of the humours we must be careful to use such preparation , that the passage be made open , Hippo. Aphoris . 9. Sect. 2. {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , &c. that is , when we would purge a Body , we must make it fluxil , that the humour to bee emptied may yeeld , and be obedient to the traction of the medicament , for if the passages be obstructed , and putrefaction caused for want of ventilation , then before we purge wee are to use incisive Medicines for the crasse humours , detergent for the clammy , and so to clear the obstructions ; and sometimes we are to appease and allay some heady humour ( which ought not to have been purged ) that by its furiousness and fervor , it rush not on some principal part , or by its acrimony exulcerate where it passes . The manner then of preparation , is to be proportioned to the humour , for the mitigation of the Disease ; as for example , in acute Feavers we use Sirrups and Apozems , which are made of such things as are attenuating and cooling , or which are detersive , and not very hot , as you may see in the second part of my Enchiridion , but in diuturnal slow Feavers , which flegme or melancholly ingenders , stronger and hotter means are required ; and those fierce humours which bleeding will not temper , nor purging carry away , we must bridle , and obtund with refrigerating Medicines , not of thin substance lest they be more exagitated , nor of crasse because they hinder evacuation , but of a middle nature , which have a little austerity , or acidness , or both joyned with them , such as are your Omphacium , juyce of Sorrel , Pomgranate , or Citron , by which the acrimony and putrefaction of choler may be retunded , and the heat kindled in the humours , be impeded from spreading any further . If besides the putrefaction there shall be any suspicion of venenosity , we must mixe with the former such things as by a similitude of substance doe represse it , whether inwardly or outwardly applied , which shall be described in our Tract of malignant and pestilent Feavers ; detergent and attenuating Medicines are to be fitted both for preparation of hot and cold Humours , because both Humours by their clamminess , or crasseness may obstruct , as is manifest in vitellinous choler ; if a detersive , and attenuatory faculty bee joyned with a cold quality , as in Succory , it is the more efficacious , and of more frequent use than that joyned with a hot quality , as in Worm-wood , Hyssope , Origanum , and that is to be used in hot Diseases , these in cold with mulse , and not with plaine water , especially when the heat is sluggish , and the means not easily inflamed ; but on the other side , with cooling Medicines we at once resist both the fervor of choler , and heat of the Feaver , and prepare the vitious humour which doth foment it before we purge , by a diverse quality ▪ as more at large in the Second part of our Enchiridion . There are some that stoutly maintaine the opinon of Avicen , That thin cholerick humours ought to be incrassated before they be purged ; which opinion seems to contradict Hippocrates and Galen , and may thus be reconciled . If sincere , or excrementitious choler be thin , it is not to bee incrassated before purging , but presently to be cast forth , for so it easily yeelds to the attraction of the Medicine , and thus the opinion of the Greeks is true ; but if the same choler be crasse and tenacious , as the vitellinous is , then it is to be attenuated and deterged , as Avicen would have it , otherwise it cannot be driven forth , but by force and damage to the Patient ; but if it be mixt with bloud , then wee are to expect concoction from the benefit of Nature , but the Fautorers of Avicen object against the opinion of the Greeks , That unlesse the thin humours be incrassated , they will be fixt in our members , penetrating into the most retired parts of our bodies ; to which objection some answer , If the choler be infixt it will grow thick , and cause obstructions , and then extenuating and detergent , and not incrassating Medicines are necessary , or by attenuating remedies Nature is helped to excerne the noxious humour by urine or sweat ; neither doth the strength of this Argument reach to preparation before purging ; shall that which is crasse then be attenuated , and that which is tenuous incrassated ? Galens opinion is , that That which may return to its natural state be altered , as by incrassating the thin ( viz. in Diseases of the Breast ) and attenuating the crasse , but not so in preparation , or alteration before purging ; and by this distinction the Greeks and Avicen may bee made friends . Others give other Reasons against Avicen thus , The first Natural action is Attraction , to which thin Humours are most obedient , and most readily follow the medicament ; the second is a kind of violent expulsion , by which also thin Humours are most easily driven forth , therefore they are not to be incrassated . There are three sorts of purging Medicines , some purge by Traction , such as Hippocrates , and the ancient Greeks used , as Euphorbium , Lathiris , Elaterium , Scammonium , Colocynthis , Helleborus , &c. which wee use not now , unless in great Diseases , or in small quantity mixt with other things , and corrected , and on rustick bodies , whom gentler Medicines will little or nothing move , and not in continual Feavers sprung from a hot cause . Others purge by smoothing , or suppling , as Manna Cal. Cassia Egypt , Sena , Polypody , Sirrup of Violets , &c. Others purge with astriction , as Rhubarb , all the Myrobalans , juyce and Sirrup of Roses , which we use when the parts are to be strengthened , and there is no obstruction which they may prejudice ; he that is to take a Purge in them morne , let him not take Sirrop of Poppies over night , or dissolve Treacle , or new Mithridate in it , because the cold quality they have from Opium doth hinder purging , according to the experience and authority of Galen in his twelfth Book , De Theria . to Piso . In the state of the Disease abstaine from purging , that Nature be not called from her work , but commit the whole business to her , because then all Symptomes are most violent , otherwise you add evil to evil , especially if a Crisis be near , Hippoc . Aphor. 29. Sect , 2. {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , &c. at the height is is best to be quiet ; and in the next Aphoris . {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , &c. at the state of Diseases all things are most vehement , and therefore abstaine from medicaments , or any way to move or irritate Nature , &c. Aphor. 20. Sect. 1. If the Crisis be perfect all is safe , and no more is to be done , but if there be any thing left , it is to be removed by Medicine for fear of a relapse , Aphor. 12. Sect. 2. that of Diseases which is left within after Judgement , does usually cause a return of the Disease ; upon a critical day if there appear no signes of coction , but of crudity , though there be an excretion even in the state of the Disease , it is not to be trusted to , neither ought we to fear those evil accidents which happen not according to reason , but the noxious humour is to be emptied that the Disease returne not , Aphoris . 27. Sect. 2. if any light thing happen besides reason in acute Diseases , we are not to trust to it , nor to be diffident if a greater business happen not according to reason , for such things are very uncertaine , and of no long continuance , the whole matter of a Disease then cannot be rooted out , unless concoct and after the state , when those preter-rational Symptomes are abated , and Nature is assisting to us ; on the contrary , if there appear signes of a vasal plenitude , or of crudity , we must abstaine from purging , and neither provoke sweat , nor urine , lest the vitious humours , so moved , be carried into the greater Veines , and exasperate the Feaver , and make it more contumacious ; by what remedies urine and sweat are to be moved , I have taught in my Enchiridion , in the first , second , and third Chapters of the Second part . These are the chief and general Canons to be observed in curing of Feavers , whether continual or intermitting ; other rules wee shall set downe in their proper place , now for their cure in special . CHAP. VIII . Of a Diary Feaver . THis Feaver Hippocrates calls {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} that is , flatuous , and the other Greeks {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , because it continues but a day , rather than from a Fish Aristotle makes mention of in his Fifth Book of Animals , about the end of the nineteenth Chapter , but the Latines call it a Diary , which sometimes is extended to more daies , when the spirits inflamed are crasse , which if not resolved it degenerates sometimes into a putrid Feaver , sometimes into a Hectick● or malignant Feaver , saith Galen . The causes of this Feaver are either external , or internal ; the external are taken from the Six Non-natural things , as from the Air too hot and dry in the Summer , or the heat of the Country , or the hot and dry temperament of the Patient , as the Picrocholous or cholerick natures , whose spirits are easily inflamed , from whence is an Ephemera ; sometimes by the cold air , or use of aluminous Bathes , the skin is condensed , so that the fuliginous exhalations which should be excerned through the skin are repressed , and so the spirits are easily inflamed ; sometimes it is from drinking of Wine , Drunkenness , long Sleepes , or continual Watchings , over-much labour , hard riding , idleness , or want of exercise , from the motions of body or mind , as from Anger , Fury , Hunger and thirst , Suppression of some hot humour , as of the Courses , or Hemorrhoids , from the contract of some Feaverish body , from an actual or potential cautery applied to a cholerick or plethorick body , from hot meats , acrid Medicaments , salt things , and the like . The internal causes are obstructions , whether caused from without , or within ; from an external cause , as from the thickeness of the skin , from within , as when a sharp distillation from the braine falls upon the heart through the Arterial veines , which inflames the vital spirit , whence is a Diary Feaver . Sometimes other viscera are obstructed , as the Messentery , Liver , Spleen , Reins , Bladder , Wombe , and when these are obstructed first of all , the Natural spirits not being ventilated grow hot , and by their power alter the spirits of the heart , and increasing their heat beyond the bounds of Nature cause a Feaver . Another internal cause is the inflammation or swelling of the Glandules , which makes a Diary , Hippocrates Aphoris . 55. Sect. 4. {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , &c. that is , all Feavers from swellings are bad , except the Diary , and he saith the same , Epid. 2. Sect. 3. The Signes are taken from the efficient causes , whether they be originated from things external , or internal ; if it proceed from an external cause , you may know from the relation of the sick ; if from the internal causes , by the heat , pulse , and urine , Hippo. 6. Epid. Com. 1. text 29. and Galen in the first to Glanc . chap. 2. and 9. and 10th . Method of Curing , chap. 4. for if it be exquisite the heat is milde , and gentle to the touch , which ends with a madidness or sweat ; the pulse is swift and frequent , but equal and temperate ( in case it be not joyned with a putrid or Hectick Feaver ) except in that which proceeds from anger , sadness , hunger , crudity , thickness of the skin caused by cold , for then the diastole is greater , and swifter than the systole , the substance , colour , and sediment of the urine differ little from that which is Natural , Galen to Glan . And its fits are very easie , if it arise from the inflammation of some Bubo , or from the suppression of some humour , the urine shall be higher , and thicker , with a little sediment , and that crasse and crude ; it invades with rigour , and easily degenerates into an unputrid Synochus , if the Sick bee plethorical ; or into a Synechis , if he be Cacochymous , or into an Hectick , if it be neglected , or ill cured . Such are most subject to it , as are picrocholous and of a hot and dry temperament , and in the Summer time ; if it be exquisite , it is cured by the benefit of Nature alone , and for the most part its fit is twenty four hours , but sometimes lasts till the third day , when the vital spirits are most crasse , if it be prorogued longer it is not exquisite , but is either an unputrid Synochus , or joyned with a putrid Feaver , into which it easily degenerates . The rule for Cure is not taken from the matter , because there is none , but from the essence of the Feaver , which consists in the preter-natural heat , wch ought to be remedied by coolers , and moystners , for the faults of the spirits cannot be taken away by purging or bleeding , because here is neither cacochimy nor plenitude ; Hippocrates in the Fourth part of his Book of Dyet in acute Diseases , and Galen in his Book of Procatarctical Causes , cured Menander sick of a Diary caused by heat , with Paregorical , and Diaphoretical Medicines , as Baths , Frictions , and Oyntments . We use Baths when wee intend to relax the skin , call forth tenuous fullginous vapours , and change the habit of the body , but in the declination of the Feaver , with gentle friction , that we may cause sweats , and the fumid excrements may be discussed , and then especially when there is no crudity in the chief Vessels , nor inveterate obstruction of the viscera , nor hardness or weakness , lest that the crudity bee carried into all parts of the body ; if none of these things be , then the Sick may safely wash , otherwise not , least that the obstruction and weaknesse of the viscera bee increased , and the tumor , if there be any . It is good against the thickness and obstruction of the skin , from cold or astringent causes ; if a Diary have its rise from driness and heat , let the Bath be luke-warme , and not hot , having first emptied the belly if it were costive with a Suppository , or cooling and moystning Glister , least it degenerate into a Hectick , or Synochus . If from the thickness of the skin by reason of too great cold , or by use of aluminous Baths , Diaphoretical , and Paregorical Medicines must be boyled in the water , for those take away obstructions , and provoke sweats , being of a hot and tenuous substance , and cause the cooleness of the water to penetrate the deeper , but these being temperate or hot in the first degree , and of thin substance , as the Roots of Marsh Mallows , Fenugreek , Flowers of Camomel , Melilot , and Elder , by these means the closeness of the skin is to bee made open , least perspiration being hindred , the Humours bee inflamed together with the Spirits , and so a putrid Feaver ensue to the great damage of the diseased . The ancients used Bathing more for delight than health , which custome is now out of use . We in France use Baths of plaine water , or with a decoctron of Plants , not for pleasure , but for the cure of an Ephemera , because they moysten , contemperate the feaverish heat , and empty acrid vapours . To wipe off the sweat is good , with gentle frictions with warme Oyle , because it opens the pores of the skin , and calls forth the spirits from the center to the circumference , but too vehement doth stop them up . Oyntment and Frictions are not good for such Diaries as proceed from tumours inflamed , or from labour , because there is no need of evacuation ; Frictions are good in those from obstruction and repletion , but not in those from inanition , though Galen did use gentle frictions in all Ephemeraes before the Bath or Oyntment , that the discutient water or oyle might pierce the deeper ; and the same Galen in other procatarctical causes uses contrary remedies , as for labour he commands rest , for watchings sleep , for anger calmness , for sadness joy , and for venery chastness ; these have no need of Frictions , only anoynt them with Oyle of Violets , and smooth over the body in the remission , and before meats ▪ If it be from Drunkenness , command a Vomit , if from cold , use Diaphoreticks ; if from obstruction of the viscera , incisive and aperient Medicines ; if from a Catharre , purge next day ; if from an Ulcer or Bubo , wee must attend the cure of Ulcers and Tumours , and so of the rest . The Diet is to be ordered according to the variety of the cause , if hot weather be the cause of the Diary , and the Patient be young , and his viscera good without obstruction , plethory , or cacochymy , of soluble body , and cholerick constitution , at the declination of the Feaver , he may be cured with plentiful drinking of cold water , if otherwise the Cure is to be altered ; you must not nourish him in the augment or vigour of the Fit , but in the end , or out of it , Hippo. Aphor. the 11. Sect. 1. {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , &c. If you weigh the cause of the Disease , the strength of the sick , the age and sex , you must nourish him with meats of good juyce , altered with cooling Herbs , which nourish speedily , oppose the feaverish heat , but stick not in the pores of the skin , for the whole body ought to bee fluxil and transpirable , Hippoc. at the beginning of the sixth Book of his Epidem . Sect. 6. and for this the chief thing is the juyce , or cremor of Barley . If it proceed from anger , watchings , labour , immoderate venery , hunger , sadness , then we must nourish the sick with flesh brothes , &c. if from crudity , gluttony , or from suppression of some Natural excrement , constipation of the skin , ulcer , tumor , or great paine , then let the diet bee thinner ; and if with the Feaver there be a plethory , or cacochymy , that must be taken off by bleeding , this by purging , not for any urgency of the present Feaver , but for fear of a putrid ; in brief , in all Diaries , whatsoever is the cause , the nourishment must be Medicamental , and if the body be bound it must be thus loosened . Take of boyled Hony an ounce , Mouse turd , powder of Hiera , and salt gem , each two scruples , and make a Suppository ; or else make this Glister . Take of Mallows , Violet leaves , Borage Lettice , each one handfull , Prunes twelve , of the four greater cold Seeds each two drams , water-Lilly-flowers , and Roses , each a small handful , boyl them in water to a pint , streine it , and dissolve in it Cassia , with Suger , and the Simple Diaprunes each six drams , or as much of Galens Hiera and Diaphaenicum , if the Patient be a Sea-man , Porter , Carter , &c. and the Diary proceed from cold , with hony of Violets , Roses , or Mercury , and oyle of Water-Lillies , each an ounce and half , and give the Glister ; after this , if the sick be plethorick , or full of bloud and young , or the Haemorrhoids or Courses bee suppressed , draw six or eight ounces from the right axillary veine , as strength shall allow ; but if the Patient refuse a Glister , then in the declination of the Feaver give this following potion . Take of Melon-seeds pilled one dram , of Tamarinds two drams , Cassia nexly drawn one ounce and a half , infuse them in the common purging decoction all night over warme embers , streine it , and dissolve with it Sirup of Violets or Roses of nine infusions one ounce , and give this potion betime in the morne . Or instead of this you may give an ounce and a halfe of Manna of Calabria , dissolved in a little fresh broth . It the Diary flow from the thickness of the skin , or the use of Alume-baths , then this following Bath made of Paregorical , and Diaphoretical things will be good . Take of Mallows , Violets , Saponarie , Succory , wilde Endive and Lettice , each six handfuls ; new Roses if it be spring , or dried , if summer , four handfuls of Wormwood , and Centaury the greater , each two handfuls , Marsh-mallow roots sliced , or bruised a pound , of Fenugreek-seed , and Salt-nitre , each two ounces , boyle them in a hundred pints of water for a Bath , into which let the sick enter at the declination of his Feaver , and drying his body let him goe to bed , and there sweat an hour or two after . CHAP. IX . Of an unputrid Synochus . AN unputrid Synochus hath no small Analogy with an Ephemera , for both are without putrefaction , and have but one Fit until their end ; but they differ thus , an Ephemera is essentiated in a preternatural heat inflaming the vital spirits , and an unputrid Synochus in the bloud preternaturally calified in the heart without putrefaction ; is is differenced from a Hectick , because this it in the solid parts , from a putrid Feaver by its putrefaction . The heat of a Synochus if compared with that of an Ephemera is acrid , if with that of the putrid , gentle , because the bloud is of a temperate nature ; the conclusion then may be , that a Synochus is a continual Feaver , proceeding from redundancy of bloud , heated beyond measure by a preternatural heat , but without putrefaction hurting our actions . The causes are not unlike those of an Ephemera ▪ but more vehement ; the principal are the denseness of the skin , or filth obstructing the pores , and incarcerating fuliginous excrements , &c. which prohibiting the eventilation of the bloud , doe so inflame it , or the suppression of some evacuation , as of the Courses , Haemorrhoids , or from excesse and fury ; thus the vital spirits are first inflamed by reason of their tenuity , then the bloud , which inflammation the Greeks call a Phlogosis ; but under the name of bloud you are to understand the four Humours contained in the greater Veines , which as often as they are inflamed without putrefaction they cause this Synochus , full bodies that fare well , and live idely , are most subject to it , &c. This Feaver for the most part lasts till the seventh day begins with a coldness , and ends with sweat , with a red urine , the pulse strong and swift , there is no danger in it unless some errour bee committed , and then it degenerates into a putrid Synechis , whence follows death , unless prevented by large bleeding ; the whole body ; but especially the face is dyed with bloud , weariness possesses the limbes , the veines are turgid , the temples beat , the head akes , and often a deep sleep surprises , with difficulty of breathing ; the skin is soft , perfused with moysture , and a gentle heat . The cure is taken from the essence of the Feaver , and cause of the Disease ; the essence being hot and dry indicates contrary remedies , and the cause , its removal ; First then , let the diet be thin , cooling , and moystning Hippoc. Aphoris . 16. Sect. 1. {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} a moyst dyet is good for al feaverish bodies , especially for Children , and those accustomed to such dyet , as Cock broth , or of Lambe , or Veal , alterd with cooling Herbs , and Barley waters , &c. or some acid sirrups , as of Limons , Citrons , Pomegranats , &c. Galen reckons amongst the chief remedies of this Disease bleeding till we faint if the body be open , otherwise to premise this Glister . Take of the leaves of Violets , Burrage , Lettice , Purslaine , each a handful , Prunes sixteen , of the four greater cold Seeds each two drams , boyl them in water to ten ounces , the dissolue of simple Diaprunum and Sugar each six drams , Hony of Violets , and Oyle of Water-Lillies each an ounce and half , and make a Glister , it cools , moystens , purges , and prevents a putrid Feaver , then let bloud , for the Veines being emptied that attract much cold art ( to avoyd a vacuum ) into the roome of the bloud , by which the rest of the bloud is cooled , and reduced to its ancient state , the fire extinguished , and the putrefaction inhibited , because both the Natural and preternatural heat are seated in the bloud and spirits : then use this Apozeme . Take the Roots of Sorrel , Grasse , Butchers Broom , & Asparagus , each an ounce ( these rootes resist putrefaction , and by their tenuity of parts open obstructions without any manifest heat ) of both Succories , Lettice , Burrage , Purslane , or Liverwort , each a handful , Prunes sixteen , Endive seeds half an ounce , of the four greater cold Seeds each two drams , of Violet , and Water-Lilly-flowers each a small handful , boyl them in three pintes of Water to a pinte and half , streine it , and adde of the compound sirrup of Endive , or of Oxysaccharum simple four ounces , and Aromatize it with white n for four or five days . After the seventh day you may give this Purge ; Cinnamon a scruple , Rhubarb four scruples , Try pherae , Persicae three drams , Cassia newly drawn an ounce , infuse them one night in part of the Apozem over warme embers , then streine it , and adde of sirrup of Violets of nine infusions an ounce and half . CHAP. X. Of a continual putrid Feaver . A Synechis , or a continual putrid Feaver is two-fold , the one where the Humours are equally putrefied in the great Veines , the other when inequally ; from those equally putrefied arise three sorts of Feavers , as did in a Synochus unputrid , viz. the Homotonous , Epacmastical , and Paracmastical , and these have no manifest intermissions , as intdrmitting Feavers , nor remissions , and exacerbations , as those which proceed from the Humours unequally putrefied in the great Veines . When the Natural Humours doe unequally putrefie in the great Veines , it is either natural flegme ( which is nothing else but the cruder part of the bloud ) which as often as it putrefies it causeth a continual Feaver , which is every day at set hours intended and remitted , from whence it hath its name of a continual quotidian . If natural choller putrefie in the Veines near to the heart , it causeth a {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , or Burning-feaver ; if in places more distant , either upward or downward , a continual tertian is produced , which every third day is intended and remitted , but intermits not , because the putrid matter is contained within the great Veines , and not out of them . Lastly , if a melancholly humour putrefie there , every fourth day it hath its remissions and exacerbations . The external causes are like those of an unputrid Synochus , but stronger ; the internal are obstructions , either in the greater Veines , or in the skin , or in the small Veines of the Liver , or habit of the body , which hindring perspiration the Native heat is extinguisht , and hence putrefaction , the parent of this Feaver . The sig●es are taken from the mordent heat , urine , and pulse ; the urine is crasse , red , turbid , faetid , and without sediment , the pulse not only great , vehement , and quick , but unequal and inordinate . A Crisis does usually happen in all Diseases one of these six wayes , viz. by bleeding at the Nose , or by Vomiting , or by looseness , or by sweats , or by urine , or by parotides in malignant and pestilential Feavers ; if by chance Nature attempt a Crisis on the sixth day , although signes of coction appeared in the urine on the fourth , yet it is dubious , and fore-tells a relapse ; but if with signes of coction the Crisis be with fainting , or any other grievous Symptomes it portends death ; or if a looseness seize at the beginnig , and the Feaver continue in the same state with signes of crudity , it presages death , because Nature is overwhelmed with the plenty of matter ; on the other side , if the Feaver be abated by the looseness , the sick well enduring it , and breathing freely , hee shall escape ; if spots appear the fourth , day , either black or livid , death is at hand , for they denote some malignant quality , which had they been red only , and the Patient strong with signes of coction , there were good hopes ; this Feaver is most gentle in the morne . The Cure consists in evacuation , and alteration ; evacuation is to be made by bleeding , and that at the beginning for feare of suffocation or swounings , but if the Patient sweat , or have the Haemorrhoids , or a Haemorrage , or the Courses appearing , then the whole business is to be committed to Nature , but if they flow but sparingly , and the Feaver be not mitigated bleed notwithstanding ; the second part of the Cure consists in alteration of the Humours , by cooling and opening without any manifest heat , and restraining putrefaction , as with the fore-mentioned apozem ; besides , use this cordial powder . Take of red Corral , and the fragments of the five precious Stones finely powdered each a scruple , the bone of the heart of an Hart , or of an Oxe , ( for they are both of the same vertue ) half a dram , of Pearl a dram , sugar of Roses a sufficient quantity , and four leaves of Gold , let it be dissolved in broth or ptissan , or in the decoction of Sorrel roots . Take of the powder of Balm and Saffron each a scruple , Water-Lilly-flowers , red Roses , and Grana Tinctorum , each two scruples , powder of Diamargaritum frigidum four scruples , red Wine two ounces , Scabious , Bugloss , and Purslane-water each five ounces , apply it to the region of the heart , with a thick red cloth . Take of the Conserve of Burrage and Marigold flowers each an ounce , confection of Alchermes a dram , spread them on a searlet cloth , and apply it after the Epithem . Take of the Cerot of Saunders , and oyntment of Roses by measure each an ounce , oyl of Roses an ounce , then wash them often with Rose-water , adding half a scruple of Camphore , bath the part with a Linnen cloth , let it be cold in Summer , luke-warme in Winter , with three ounces of the white oyntment of Galen , and half a scruple of Camphore , anoynt the reines and loynes once an hour . CHAP. XI . Of a Burning-Feaver , and continual Tertian , THese Feavers differ not in matter nor cure , but in their name and seat ; both are caused by a cholerick bloud , putrefied in the great Veines , the Viscera being well ; that in the Veines nearer to the heart , as in the ascending trunk of the Vena cava , and in the arterial Veine , and coronal of the heart ; this likewise in the great Veines , but more distant from the arme-pits to the groine . A Burning-feaver is so called {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} by way of eminency , because it is so great a fire in the heart . This Burning-feaver , as also a continual Tertian is two-fold , exquisite , and not exquisite ; the exquisite is from cholerick bloud putrefied as afore , the non-exquisite is , when besides choller , salt flegm , or ichors are putrefied with it , and this causus happens two wayes , the one when the Veines dried by the heat of Summer doe attract to themselves cholerick ichors which are acrid , as we being destitute of good food , make use of worse ; the other way is , when ichors and other humours are cast from some strong part upon a weaker , and not ventilated , doe putrefie ; thus likewise a continual tertian is two-fold , the exquisite from cholerick bloud , the non-exquisite from the admission of flegme , melancholly , or ichors . The external causes are the hot air , inspiration of putrid vapours , a cholerick distemper , drunkenness , sadness , by calling the heat from the circumference to the center , &c. The internal are either antecedent , as obstructions from crasse and viscid humours which hinder perspiration , by which means even good humors putrefie ; or a plenitude , either quoad vasa , which distends the Vessels , or ad vires , which cannot bee concocted and governed by nature . Or continent , as the putrid humour it self , which inquinates the pure bloud of the heart , not the whole mass at once , but that which is next it , and so by order of succession . The cause of a not exquisite continual tertian is the mixture of salt flegme , or ichors , putrefying in the Veines of the Midriffe , which proceed from the ascending Trunk of the Vena cava , or from the veines of the mouth of the stomach which flow from the Splenical trunk of the Porta , and make the stomachical coronary , or else it flowes from the hungry Gut , or the simous part of the Liver ; the signes of both legitimate , and illegitimate , are almost alike . The pathognomonical are taken from the burning heat which choller produces , and the unspeakable thirst , the acrimony of the humour continually molesting the heart and stomach , unless by chance a thin humor fall from the braine , and moysten the tongue . Signes assident or concurring are the driness , blacknness , and roughness of the tongue from the adustion of the humour paine of the stomach , Dreams , delirations , difficult breathing , the Lungs or Midriffe being inflamed , &c. sometimes it begins with a gentle rigour , sometimes with Vomiting , sometimes with sleepiness if it be exquisite , sometimes with horrour , if it bee spurious by reason of the mixture of choller and flegme , at the beginning the urine is crasse and turbid , the pul●e small and unequal . The signes of an exquisite tertian have great analogy with those of an exquisite causus , only they are more milde ; the not exquisite are distinguisht by rigour , not by reason of the Feaver , but the expulsive faculty of the greater Veines , which empty themselves into the less , and these into the habit and sensible parts ; this Feaver because its morbifical matter , is more distant from the heart , then that of a Causus , doth not with equal force and assiduity afflict it , but hath its exacerbations and remissions every other day . If the parts about the heart be distended without paine , they signifie an inflammation ; if with paine at the beginning , death . If the signes bee grievous , it kills the fourth or seventh day ; if good , security is promised the same dayes ; if a rigour happen on the critical day , the Patient being weak it is death , but if strong , the Disease shall end with sweat . CHAP. XII . Of the Cure of these Feavers . LEt it be temperate , or if too hot , be cooled with irrigations on the floore , and spreading coole Herbs , as Lettice , Vine leaves , Willow , Oke , Rushes , &c. with green flowers of Water-Lillies , Roses , Violets , let vinegar of Roses dilute with Rose-water , suckt up by a Spunge be often ●eld to the Nose ; let the Linnen contrary to the vulgar opinion bee often changed , lest its filth foment the Feaver . Let his drink be boyled water , with sirrup of Vinegar , or ptissan , or water and sugar , with a little juyce of Pomegranats , Citron , or Lemons ; if you fear a Delirium , use the Alexandrine Julep , or sirrup of Violets , and Water-Lillies . If the Feaver bee spurious , and the Patient aged and weak in a cold air , a little Wine dilute , with boyled water and sugar , with a toast may be allowed ; let his food be liquid , cooling , and moystning , as Chicken , Veale , or Lambe broth altered with Purslane , Lettice , Sorrel , Burrage , Bugloss , Violets , Marigolds , with the greater cold Seeds , and white Poppy-seed , or Barley-water , acid Fruites , as Barberies , Strawberies , Rasberies resist putrefaction ; if he be much enfeebled , Gellies , and Analepticks must bee used . Let bloud as soon as you can , but if hee bee bound in body give this Glister first . Take of Violet leaves , Mallows , Lettice , Gourds , Burrage , each a handful , Prunes sixteen , of the four great cold Seeds each two drams , red Poppy-flowers , or Water-Lilly , and Roses , each a small handful , boyle them in Whey or Water to a pint , streine it , and dissolve of Diaprune simple , and Cassia newly drawn ( if it be exquisite , if not of Diaphenicum , each six drams , honey of Violets , and oyl of Water-Lillies , each an ounce and half , or so much of oyle of Cammomel if it be not exquisite , and make a Glister . Take of Melon-seeds one scruple , Rhubarb grosse powdered , if you would purge choler by stoole , or fine powdered if by urine , four scruples , Cassia newly drawn six drams , let him take it with Sugar , and an hour and half after take fresh broth . As often as Cassia , or any other purging Medicine is infused , the Dose is to be doubled , and where you feare obstructions , never purge with those things that have an astriction , as Myrobalans , Roses , and the sirrups made of them ; but instead of them use Manna , Cassia , or sirrup of Violets of nine infusions ; next , alter the humour , with Juleps which inhibit putrefaction . As take of sirrup of Endive compound three ounces , Succory and Purs●ane water each half a pint , but if they be spurious take of Oxysaccarum compound , which hath the opening roots in it , and a little juyce of Pomgranates , after signes of coction , purge forth the humour thus . Take of Cinnamon a scruple , Rhubarb four scruples , Tamarinds two drams , Diaprune solutive six drams , infuse them all night on warm embers in a decoction of the opening rootes , strein it , & adde sirrup of Violets of nine intusions , or of Roses solutive , with Agarick ; if the Feaver be illegitimate , an ounce and half , and give the potion ▪ in a Spurious causus , take so much Diaphaenicum which purges flegme and choler ; but if the Patient have a paine in the stomach , and be nauseative , let him take a Vomit so he be not tabid , or narrow chested . CHAP. XIII . Of a continual Quotidian Feaver . {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} and {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} the Juniors call it , because it hath no intermission , and to distinguish it from {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , which is , an intermitting quotidian . This Feaver differs from an intermitting both in matter and seat where the flegme putrefies , because a continual one proceeds from Natural flegme contained in the great Veines , which is nothing else but crude bloud , which in time may be changed into good bloud , being of taste sweet , or insipid , arising from the cold and moyst part of the chyle , and as oft as this bloud is putrefied by a preter-natural heat in those Veines , the other humours incorrupt is caused a continual quotidian ; but an intermitting is caused from excrementitious flegme , putrefied by a preter-natural heat out of those great Veines , viz. in the veines of the habit of the body , in the Liver , Spleen , Messentery . The external causes may be taken from the aire , cloudy , cold and moyst , from a flegmatick nature , the winter season , drunkenness , ill diet , as entrals of Beasts , &c. The internal causes are a cold , distemper of the stomach , and of the meseraick veines , which send the chyle incoct to the Liver , old age , cold humours falling from the head to the stomach . This Feaver begins not with coldness , as an intermitting , because the matter is putrefied in the great Veines , but with vaunings and stretchings , for the most part it invades at night , the heat is less acrid and mordent than in a continual cholerick Feaver , because the humour is colder , the urine at first is white , crude , and crass , the pulse slow , and rare , being oppressed with a crass vapour raised from the flegme ; the sick are sleepy , their Hypochondria stretcht with wind , their stooles white , their sweat none , or very little , and clammy , this Feaver is usually lasting , being from a cold tough humour , often brings to a Cachexy , or Dropsie ; if the beginning be long , so will be the increment , and whole progress of the Disease ; for the Cure , let him use a good diet , shunning those things which ingender crasse juyces , then purge the first region of his body with these following remedies . Take of Barley , Mercury , Violets , and Mallows , each a handful , Fennel , and Carret-seeds , each three drams , the tops of Dill , and flowers of Cammomel each half a handful , boyl them in water to a pint , streine it , and dissolve of Galens Hiera , and Benedicta Laxativa , each six drams , honey of Rosemary , and oyle of Camomel , each an ounce and half , and so give it . If the Sick bee apt to Vomit , let him take this . Of the juyce of Radish roots , and honied water each two ounces , powder of Asarum a dram , let him drink it warme . Take of Succory , Barley , and all the capillary Plants , each half a handful , Raisins stoned eight , four Prunes , of the Cordial flowers a small handful , boyle them in water to two ounces , then infuse the Electuary of Diacarthamum half an ounce , Cassia newly drawn an ounce , Agarick Trochiscate a dram , streine it , and dissolve of sirrup of Roses solutive an ounce , give the potion . Take of Agarick Trochiscate a scruple , of imperial Pills a dram , with honey of Roses , make eight Pills to be given after midnight . The first region of the body being thus clensed , open the basilick veine of the right arme , and draw bloud according to the strength , age , season , region , and impurity of it , because this being a continual Feaver , bleeding is good for this as well as others . Then give this Julep , Oxymel simple , and sirrup of Maiden-hair , each an ounce and half , Fennel , and Endive water each half a pint , condite it with Cinamon . Take of Fennel , and Parsley roots clensed from the pith , Butchers Broom and Asparagus each an ounce , of Maudlin , Succory , Endive , the common capillary Plants each one handful , the less Sea Wormwood half a handful , Raisins stoned twenty , Figgs twelve , Endive seed half an ounce , Aniseeds two drams , Bugloss and French Lavender Flowers each a small handful , Rosemary half a handful , Water and Hony two quarts , boyl away half , then clarifie the colature with honey of Roses , and sirrup of the juyce of Endive each two ounces , and condite it with Cinamon . The matter being thus coct , give Pills of Agarick , and simple Hiera each two scruples , and Trochiskes of Alhandal two graines , if they want a quickner make them up with honey of Roses , and gild them ; give them after the first sleep ; next day give this Bolus three hours before dinner , old Mithridate two scruples , conserve of Rosemary flowers two drams with sugar . CHAP. XIIII . Of a continual Quartan . {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , that is , a quartan Feaver so called , because every fourth day it is exasperated , and remitted if it be continual ; but if intermitting , recurs every fourth day ; these two differ both in matter and seat , the matter of a continual quartan is Natural melancholly putrefied in the great Veines , the other humours remaining good ; but the matter of an intermitting , is excrementitious melancholly , putrefied out of the great Veines in the Spleen , or mesentery . A continual quartan is two-fold , exquisite , or spurious ; exquisite , when Natural melancholly putrefies alone ; spurious , when other humours putrefie with it in the great vessels , and this is most frequent . The causes are either from a laborious life , a cold and dry temperament , a declining age , the autumn , or an unequal air , and meats producing melancholly , as Swines flesh , Hares , Salt Fish , Oysters &c. The chief signes are taken from the substance of the Feaver , or nature of its heat , from the actions hurt , which appears by the inequality , swiftness , slowness , or rarity of the pulse from the excrements and urine , this Feaver begins without horrour , because the peccant matter is contained within the great Veines , the urine is various , but for the most part crude , by reason of the coldness of the morbifical humour , little or no sweat , by reason of the paucity of the matter , little thirst , and the tongue inclining to black . A continual quartan , whether exquisite or spurious , is deadly in old men , especially if it follow an intermitting one , or a burning Feaver illcured , a spurious quartan if it take in the Summer is for the most part short , but if in the Autumn it is long ; for the Cure , first use meats of good juyce , rather liquid than solid , altered with Burrage , Bugloss . &c. Vse Currans , Pine Nuts , Figgs , Vinegar , though it be incifive is not good in this Feaver , because by its coldness and driness it conduplicates the humor , but were it in the Spleen it were commodious . At the beginning use gentle Purgers , because by the strength of strong Medicines the humour grows thicker , and the thinner part being dissipated , the terrene faeces remaine indissoluble , but in the declination use stronger ; if the body be bound give first this Glister . Take of Mallows , Violets , Orech , Burrage , Bugloss , each a handful , Flax and Fenugreek-seed each half an ounce , of the four great cold seeds , and Fennel-seed , each two drams ( for melancholly people are windy ) of the tops of Dill , Camomel , Melilot , Elder , each a small handful in the colature , dissolve of Catholicum and Diasena , each six drams , honey of Violets , and oyle of Lillies each an ounce and half , give the Glister . Take of Polipody of the Oke six drams , wilde Saffron seeds and Sena each three drams , Dodder of time two drams , Anni-seeds four scruples , Cloves two , boyle them in Whey to three ounces , then infuse of Diasena , or Diacarthamum six drams , streine it , and adde sirrup of Violets of nine infusions , or sirrup of Apples an ounce and half , and give it . The body being thus emptied , let bloud at the left basilick veine , with a large Orifice . If the sick be inclined to Vomit , then give him of the powder of the middle rine of a Walnut , or of Broom-seeds , or of the roots of Asarum four scruples , with the decoction of Reddish rootes make a vomit , or Nettle-seed poudered given in Mulse or Whey will doe the like ; some give three or four grains of Stibium prepared , which I allow not but in rustick bodies . Take of the sirrup of the juyce of Fumitory three ounces , Endive , and Burrage-water each half a pint . Take of the roots of Bugloss two ounces , sharp Dock-grass , Butchers Broome , Asparagus , and Liquorice , each an ounce , of the middle rine of Tamarisk , and Ash , or Elder , each half an ounce , of Fumitory , Hops , common Endive , Succory , Milt-waist , Balme , each a handful , Prunes fourteen , Cuscute and Purslane-seeds , and the four great cold Seeds each two drams , flowers of Tamarice , Broom , Burrage , Elder , each a handful , boyle them in order in a sufficient quantity of water , then adde the juyce of sweet Apples three ounces , a sufficient quantity of Sugar , Aromatize it with a dram and a half of the powder of Galens Laetificans , with part of this decoction , you may make a magistral sirrup by adding Purgers of melancholly , by which the Morbifical humour may bee purged epicrastically ; to strengthen the viscera use this . Take of the Electuary of Hyacinth , or confection of Alkermes half a dram , powder of Diatriasantali , and Galens Laetificans each a dram , white Suger dissolved , and boyled in Fumitory water four ounces , and make it into Lozenges of two drams weight , with the conserve of Succory flowers , and Milt waist each three drams , and give one , three hours before Dinner . If the Spleen require it , use this Oyntment . Take of Gum Elemi , and juyce of Tobacco each an ounce , Oyle of St. Johns-wort , or Elder , half an ounce , of Rosen and Gum Amoniake dissolved in Vinegar of Capers , and yellow Wax each two drams , on the fire adde powder of long and round Birthwort , and Cyclamen root each a dram , make an oyntment . CHAP. XV . Of an intermitting Tertian . {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} is taken by the Greeks in general for every intermitting putrid Feaver , which ends , and returnes again , but Hippocrates especially calls this Feaver of which we now treat , {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , because it recurs every third day , it differs from the continual , of which we have spoken , not essentially , but in matter , seat , because their matter putrefies not every where , but in the lesser veines which are in the stomach , liver , mesentery , guts , spleen , wombe , and habit of the body ; an intermitting Tertian is twofold , exquisite or spurious , the exquisite is from excrementitious choller , which being manifold , there are many differences in Tertians . The matter of an exquisite tertian offends either in quantity or quality ; the quantity is either great or small , if great , either it putrefies in one place , or in divers at once ; if but in one place , it causes an exquisite tertian , which exceeds not seven Fits ; but if the quantity be small , it shall end the fourth or fifth fit . If the matter offend in quality , as the choller is more or less hot , the whole constitution of the Disease and the fits shall bee longer or shorter , milder , or more tedious , for pale or excrementitious choller is sarre more milde then yellow , and this , then vitellinous , porracious , or aeruginous , but the ceruleous is the hottest of all . If choller putrefie in divers places together , and the same day , then is caused a double intermitting tertian , whose fits returne every third day , and are exacerbated , although they assault every day , and intermit , because that which is putrefied is every fit emptied either by sweat , vomit , or stool . The spurious one by the mixtion of flegm or melancholly , is longer than that from excrementitious choller only , and lasts according to the nature of the humour mixt , and by the Patients intemperance hath lasted from the Autumnal to the spring aequinox . The causes of the exquisite are all hot and dry , as a hot Summer , hot aliments , hunger , thirst , labour , strong wines , hot liver , and temper , &c. The causes of a spurious one are idleness , effeminacy , winter season , cold and moyst diet , obstructions , plenitude , &c. The heat of an exquisite Tertian is more acrid and mordent than that of the spurious , through its four times , it begins with rigour , and often with cholerick vomitings , and ends with an universal sweat ; when the rigour is off , the heat is like a light fire , burning with difficult breathing , the urine at first is somewhat red , of meane substance , and in the lower part seemes thin , in the upper opacus . The signes of a spurious one are horrour , from the mixture of choller and flegme , a heat more obscure than that of the exquisite Tertian , and more manifest than that of an exquisite quotidian , a pulse small and slow , which if it grow daily harder , the Feaver shall last many moneths , bitterness of mouth , paine in the vertebra's , with inflation of stomach , and loathings of meat sometimes trouble them . Before we let bloud let the first region of the body be emptied by a cooling Glister , or minorating purge afore described , lest the morbifical humour be wrapt into the greater veines , and so we cause a continual Feaver instead of an intermitting ; let bloud on the intermitting day with a small Orifice , to prepare the humour . Take of Oxysaccharum simple , and sirrup of the juyce of Endive , each an ounce and half , Succory , and Purslaine water each five ounces , then purge him thus . Take of Cinamon a scruple , Rhubarb four scruples , Tamarinds two drams , Diaprune solutive , or Electuary of Psyllium six drams , infuse them all night over warme embers in an opening decoction , then adde sirrup of Roses an ounce , give it on the intermitting day , or these pills . Take of Diagridium four graines , Rhubarb a scruple , of Pills Aureae a dram , make them up with sirrup of Succory , and give them after the first sleep Take conserve of Succory flowers , and of Violets , or Water-Lillies each two drams ▪ powder of Diatriasantalum scruple , with Sugar make a bole to give next morne to allay the fire in the bowels . CHAP. XVI . Of the Cure of a spurious intermitting Tertian . THis Feaver is more frequent than the exquisite , because men indulge too much to their Genius , and its Fits and whole constitution is longer , by reason of the mixture of tough , crasse flegme , or melancholly , the Fits are sometimes twenty , twenty four , or forty hours , and then it is called an extense tertian ; let the diet be incisive , and detersive , and somewhat refrigerating , the broths be altered with Endive , Burrage , Parsley , Wood-sorrel , Purssaine , and a fourth part of Hissop or Savoury , give Gellies which nourish much in small quantity , and because they are quickly excerned , repeat them often , and sometimes give this powder . Take of Galens Laetificans two drams , the Analeptick or Resumptive powder half an ounce , pure Sugar six ounces , leaves of Gold six , dissolve it in broth it wonderfully restores strength , if the Patient be nauseative . Take of Nettle-seeds a dram , sirrup of Tobacco , or simple Oxymel an ounce , give it warme in mulse after meat , because it troubling the aeconomy of the stomach , it better exonerates it self with the meat , if occasion be for a Suppository . Take of Honey boyled an ounce , salt Gemmes , and Mouse-turd each two scruples . Take of Cinamon a scruple , Agarick Trochiscate two scruples , Rhubarb four scruples , simple Oxymel and Diaphaenicum each six drams , infuse them all over warme embers in a fresh infusion of Damask Roses , streine it and give it . If strength and other things allow it , let bloud on the intermitting day . Bloud , saith Avicen , is a brideler of choller , both in respect of its quantity and quality , for there is more or it , and being temperately hot and moyst , it doth moderate the acrimony of choller , and experience tells us , that those that are sick of a continual tertian , and the phrenitical , are best towards morning , because bloud hath then the dominion , and worst towards night when flegme rules , and therefore in Asia those that were let bloud presently became phrenitical , or delirous , and not those which were not ; but that region is farre hotter and dryer than Europe , then give this Julep . Sirrup of Vinegar compound , and honey of Roses , each two ounces , Endive , Succory , and Agrimony water , each half a pinte . Take of the five opening Rootes clensed and bruised each an ounce , infuse them in a small quantity of simple Oxymel on the embers four hours , the herbs Succory , Endive , Liverwort , and the cappillary Plants each a handful , Penni-royal , Origanum , or calamint , each half a handful , Liquorice scraped and bruised two drams , Raisins stoned twenty , Prunes eight , Endive seed three drams , Melon , Anise , and Fennel-seed each a dram and half , the three Cordial flowers , and Chamomel , each a small handful , Time half a handful , boyle them all in order with the Oxymel and roots in two quarts of water till a third part be wasted , clarifie it , and aromatize it with Cinamon . Take of Cloves half a scruple , Agarick Trochiscate two scruples , Rhubarb and Tamarinds each four scruples , Diaphaenicum six drams , infuse them in part of the apozem and give it . Take of conserve of Succory flowers , Citron Pill candied each two drams , old Methridate half a dram , give it with Sugar three hours before meat . Take of Pills Imperial , a dram , of Agarick a scruple , Diagridium four graines , make them up with honey of Roses . To strengthen the Liver , take of the powder of Diatriasantalum two drams , conserve of Succory-flowers , and Citron pill condite each three drams , pure Sugar dissolved and boyled in Agrimony water , four ounces , make Lozenges of two drams weight , and give one every morne ; if melancholly be joyned adde those things afore mentioned for it , instead of Phlegmagoges . CHAP. XVII . Of an intermitting Quotidian . THis Feaver is caused from excrementitious flegme putrefied , and every day hath new fits with a refrigeration or chilness , the place of putrefaction is the smaller veines and habit of the body , and chiefly the stomach , which is alwaies almost affected in this Feaver ; sometimes it is in the mesentery , the simous part of the Liver , Spleen , or Wombe ; but if it putrefie out of the smaller veines , it doth not cause a Feaver , but some other Malady , as if it be putrid and stinking in the Braine , or in the Lungs after Cathars , and Astma's , or in the Wombe , from whence is a Womans Flux ; or in the Guts , from whence are Worms , or in the bladder or reines , where it is dried into stones of divers colours . By flegme is here meant any cold and moyst humour produced in us , which may be putrefied from a hot or cold cause , that putrefied from heat , or the mixture of a serous moysture becomes salt , from cold if remiss is caused acid flegme , if intense , the glassie or albugenious , from these severall sorts of flegme are ingendred various Feavers . A Quotidian Feaver is two-fold , the one from excrementitious flegme which is of sweet taste , or insipid for the most part produced in the stomach , which when it putrefies in the lesser veines makes an exquisite Quotidian ; the other is , when some other humour besides flegme putrefies with it , and it is called a bastard quotidian ; let the Phisician be careful he coufound not a bastard Tertian , or double intermitting Tertian , or a triple Quartan , which have their fits every day with an intermitting quotidian , for their cure is farre different , and distinction difficult . The causes of this Feaver are not unlike those of a continual quotidian ; gapings and wretchings precede this Feaver , with a coldness of the external parts , as of the Nose , Fingers , Ears , Hands , and Feet : with a paine in the stomach , seldome with rigour , but with a gentle horrour , the pulse inequal , inordinate , slow , and weak at first , afterwards more vehement and swift ; the urine first thin , white , and crude , afterwards thick and turbulent ; sometimes they vomit flegme , have acid belchings , swellings of the Hypochondria , pale faces , and little thirst ; it usually seazes after noon , towards the evening or night ; its fits are for the most part eighteen hours , and therefore it is called {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} that is , partaking of both day and night , its intermission is impure by reason of the quantity , crasseness , and clamminess of flegme which is left by the former fit , and is the cause of the following , because it is not breathed forth by sweat as in a tertian ; this pituitous humour is hardly enflamed and moved , but the matter being coct , the vehemency of the fits cease , as in all other wholesome sicknesses , its heat is not burning , but meanly acrid . The signes of a bastard quotidian are confused , by reason of the excrementitious choller , or melancholly putrefying with it , but if choller bee mixt , you may know it from the Vomitings , stooles , urine , pulse , and a more acrid and mordent heat , for some choller will be cast up , the excrement will be yellow , and the water tinct with choller , the pulse inequal and more frequent than in the exquisite , the fits shorter , with thirst and bitterness of mouth ; if melancholly be mixt consider its signes , with the Spleen ill-affected . Let the dyet be hot and drying , incisive and detersive ; let the drink bee decoction of Sarsa Parilla roote , sirrup of Vinegar , or Hydromel ; moyst meat that is substantifically moyst is good for all Feavers , saith Hippocrates , as broths of euchymous flesh altered with Parsley , Fennel , Hyssop , Savory , Marjoram , Sage , Time , with a little Endive , Purslaine , or Burrage , if it be spurious , the meat is easily corrupted by a feaverish heat , as milke by the hot air ; let them sleep in the declination , and not in the beginning of the fit , if the sick bee nauseative give a vomit , and then what followeth . Take of Sope an ounce , powder of simple Hiera , Agarick , and Salt Gemmious each a dram , seeds of Coloquintida a scruple , beat them in a Morter with juyce of Mercury , make Suppositaries , and dry them up for your use . Take of Origanum , Penny-royal , Calamint and Mercury each a handful , seeds of Dill three drams , Agarick two drams , Chamomel and Dill flowers each half a handful , boyle them in water to a pinte , honey of Roses , oyle of Nuts , each an ounce and half , Benedicta Laxative , and Hiera , or Diaphaenicum each half an ounce , make a Glister . Take of Polipody of the Oke bruised half a dram , wilde Saffron seeds , and Sena each two drams , Calamint half a handful , Anniseed a dram , two Figgs , flowers of Time a small handful , boyle them in water to three ounces in the Colature , infuse of Diacarthamum six drams over warm embers , sirrup of Roses solutive , with Agarick an ounce , and give it ; if it be Spring time , and the body young , or any evacuation supprest , open the right axillary veine , then give this Julep . Oxymel compound four ounces , Sage , Betony , and Succory water ( if choller be mixt ) each five ounces . Take of Cocheae Pills , and of Agarick each half a dram , powder of Hiera a scruple , Agarick Trochiscate four graines , Trochiskes of Alhandal two graines , or if choller be mixt , of Diagridium two graines . Take of Diarrhodon and Galangal each a scruple , Trochiskes of Wormwood two drams , Citron pill condite with Honey an ounce , Conserve of Sage , and Rosemary flowers each two ounces , cover it with Gold , let him take half an ounce three hours before dinner . Take of oyle of Wormwood , and Mastick each an ounce , oyle of Nutmeg half an ounce , mixe at the time of use a few drops of red Wine , and anoynt the stomach . Take of the plaister of Mastick two ounces ▪ of Ladanum an ounce , powder VVormwood two drams , red Roses a dram , Mace two scruples , reduce them to a masse , and make a scutiforme plaister for the stomach , an Epiala being from glassie acid flegme requires the same Cure , only stronger remedies . CHAP. XVIII . Of a Quotidian Feaver from salt Flegme . {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , that is , a salt or salsuginous Feaver , is of the nature of Quotidians , so called because it is caused by salt flegme , as a Winterburning Feaver is , according to Hippocrates , but according to Galens explication of that place , it is so called in relation to touch , and not unto taste , because like Salt it causes an itching mordency both in the body of the sick , and the hand of the Phisitian touching it , which is thus , when fuliginous and very adust excrements are cast forth through the habit of the body and skin , it is distinguisht from other Feavers by its horrour , thirst , and salt taste , by urine and pulse , and continuance of the fit , saith Hippocrates , by reason of its heat from putrefaction , or the mixture of some serous humour which is salt , rather than of choller which is bitter , and not salt , as Avicen thought . It is cured by the same remedies as an intermitting quotidian , tempering them with Succory , Hops , Fumitory , the four great cold seeds , &c. with incisive , attenuating , and detersive things , as sirrup De Bisantiis , and compound Oxysaccharum ; we are not to expect concoction for purging the morbifical humour , which is so crasse and tough that it will be a long time first ; purge therefore in the augment and state , but gently premising to every Purge its preparative , your Catarrhall Feaver is of the kinde of quotidians , and is cured almost with the same medicines . CHAP. XIX . Of an intermitting Quartan . {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , or a Quartan Feaver , is so called , because it returnes every fourth day , it is two-fold , exquisite or spurious ; an exquisite intermitting , differs from a continual , both in matter and seat , because this is from a Natural melancholly putrefied in the greater Veines , and that from an excrementitious melancholly , cold and dry , putrefying , chiefly in the Spleen , then in the Liver , mesentery , and habit of the body ; a spurious one is as often as excrementitious , melancholly putrefies with choller , or flegme in the same place , and sometimes choller and flegme putrefie apart , and degenerate into a quartan . The chief signes are a rigour at the beginning and augment , and horrour , with a shaking of the whole body , as if the flesh and bones were broken ; the urine at first white , thin , crude , and various , afterwards crasse and black . This Feaver is the longest of all intermitting Feavers ; the Falling-sickness is cured by a quartan , if neglected it causes a schirrus of the Spleen and Dropsie ; if it degenerate into a double or triple quartan it is bad , but if into a continual it is lethal . The sum of the Cure consists in gentle Medicines , whether Glisters or Purges often repeated , and by degrees ascend to stronger , for he that acts otherwise from a simple or double quartan , makes a triple or continual one , whence is death ; this is confirmed by Galens story , who contrary to the opinion of the Phisitians of his time , in the midst of winter , cured Eudemus the Philosopher of a triple quartan by the use of Treacle , by which Medicine preposterously used be fell into it , for as long as signes of crudity appear , wee are not to use Diureticks , nor Sudorificks , lest by that meanes the corrupt humour be forced into narrower passages , from whence it is not easily removed , but grows more furious ; such excretions then are not to be used but in the declination . If the quartan be from choller adust , then to the following remedies adde things cooling , but if from flegme , then things incisive , attenuating , and detersive . If the Feaver be exquisite , the melancholly humour diffused through the whole body , vinegar and its sirrups are naught , but if it be contained in the spleen only , it is good . Take of Mallows , Violet leaves , Burrage , Fumitory , Hops , each a handful , Prunes twelve , Endive seeds half an ounce , of the four great cold Seeds each two drams , Violet and Elder flowers each a small handful , boyle them in water to a pinte , in the colature , dissolve of Cassia , with sugar and Diaprune simple , each six drams , hony of Violets , and oyle of Lillies each an ounce and half , give it . Take of the pulpe of Cassia six drams , powder of Sena a dram , of Aniseed , a scruple , of Cloves two grains , with sugar make a bole . Take of Polipody of the Oke bruised six drams , Fumitory , Hops , Burrage , each half a handful , Prunes four , figgs two , the seed of Dodder , of Vetches , Anise , and Purslane each half a dram , boyle them in water to four ounces , in the colature , boyle of Sena leaves two drams , Aniseed a dram , whole Cloves two , express it , and infuse of Catholicum , and Diacarthamum each three drams , againe express it , and dissolve sirrup of Fumitory , or Epithimum an ounce , give this potion four hours before in broth , upon the fit day rather than on the other , because the matter being terrene and sluggish , will hardly yeeld ; but on the fit day the humour being in motion , it is then most easily expelled , I speak by experience , contrary to the common opinion . Take of pills of Fumitory a dram , powder of Sena , and Agarick Trochiscate , each half a scruple , with sirrup of Fumitory , make pills . If Nature tend upwards give of Antimony prepared and powdered three graines , Conserve of Violets three ounces , with Sugar make a bole to bee taken on the fit day ; or infuse six graines of it in White-wine all night over warme embers , straine it , and give it before the horrour . Amatus Lucitanus boasts , hee hath cured many with a draft of Rose-water warmed , and given at the insult of the fit , and some with happy success give at the insult five or six graines of Pepper in a cup of generous Wine ; if the Patient be young with full veines , and it be spring time , let bloud of the axillary veine in the left arme . Take of the rootes of sharp Dock two ounces , Butchers Broome , Asparagus , Grass , and Liquorice each an ounce , the middle rine of Ash and Elder each half an ounce , Succory , Endive , Hops , Fumitory , Burrage , Agrimony , Burnet , Miltwaist , Mercury , each a handful , Prunes twelve , new Figgs eight , Endive , Purflane-seed , and the four great cold ones , each two drams , the three Cordial flowers each a small handful , boyle them in two quarts of water till a third part be consumed , clarifie it with sirrup of Pomgranates , and Endive compound , each two ounces , and aromatize it with yellow saunders . Take of Succory roots an ounce and half , Grass , Butchers Broom , Asparagus , each an ounce , infuse them in simple Oxymel all night over warme embers , and then boyle them in two quarts of water with Burrage , Endive , Hops , Fumitory , Origanum , Calamint , Agrimony , each a handful , Mercury and Maiden-hair , each half a handful , Liquorice scraped and bruised half an ounce , Raisins stoned twenty , Figgs eight , seeds of Purssane , Arise , Dodder of Vetches , and the four great cold ones , each two drams , flower of Tamarisk , Broome , and Violets , each a handful , being taken off the fire adde the Oxymel , wherein the rootes were infused , straine it , and clarifie it with Oxysaccharum , compound two ounces , and aromatize it with powder of Diatriasantalum . Take of Polipody of the Oke bruised six drams , Sena half an ounce , Dodder of Time two drams , Annis●ed a dram , true black Hellebore two scruples , whole Cloves two , boyl them in part of the former Apozem to three ounces , then infuse of Catholicum and confection Hamech each half an ounce , in the colature dissolve sirrup of Fumitory the greater , or of Apples an ounce , and give it . Take of Cloves three graines , Aniseed two scruples , Agarick Trochiscate a dram , Turbith bruised four scruples , Sena two drams , infuse them all in part of the Apozem , with an ounce of Oxymel simple , upon warme embers , to the expression , adde of Diacarthamum , and Catholicum , each three drams , sirrup of Fumitory the greater , an ounce . Take of old Treacle four scruples , Conserve of Bugloss flowers or rootes three drams , give it with Sugar . Take of Cloves three Graines , Cinnamon a scruple , Anniseed half a dram , Rhubarb , Tamarinds , and Sena each a dram and half , infuse them all night in Whey over warme embers , with the Electuary of the juyce of Roses half an ounce , streine it , and adde sirrup of Violets of nine infusions an ounce and half , give it . Take of the Conserve of Tamarisk , or Broom flowers two ounces , Conserve of the rootes of Smallage , Milt-waist , or Maiden-hair , each anounce , powder of the Trochisks of Capers , and of Dialacca , or Diacurcuma , each a dram , make an opiate , give half an ounce on the intermediate days , drinking a little White-wine after it . Take of Trochisks of Capers , and Wormwood , each half a dram , root of Jallop a dram , Crocomartis two drams , Conserve of the rootes or flowers of Bugloss six drams , Sugar dissolved in Milte-waist water and boyled , four ounces , make Lozenges two drams weight , take one every intermitting morne , and drink after it a little VVhite wine . Take of Gum Elemi an ounce , VVax half an ounce , Colophonia , Turpentine , and powder of long Birthwort , and Caper bark , each two drams , Flower-de-luce , Cammels Hey , Nard Indian , and Myrrhe each a dram , Styrax Calamite half a dram , White-wine as much as will serve to dissolve the gums , make a mass , of which spread a Plaister on Leather in the figure of a Neats tongue , and apply it to the Spleen , it softens and resolves its hardness , or the Chymical Oyle of Amoniacum , with some few drops of sharp Vinegar doth more powerfully resolve any hard tumor of the spleen . CHAP. XX . Of Feavers annexed to Quartans . THe Quintan , Sextan , Septan , and Nonan Feavers differ not from intermitting Quartans , either in matter or cure , but in the quantity of the humour , and disposition of the body , rather than from the rising , setting , and congression of some Starres , as the Astrologers would have it ; all these Feavers have their name from the motion they observe returning upon the fifth , sixth , seventh , or ninth day . The cause of these circuits depends not only on disordered diet , or the relicks of the morbifical matter not emptied , nor on the quantity , quality , or crasness and clamminess of the humour , nor on the influx of the Starrs , or disposition of the body , but rather from the starry Element , which Hippocrates calls something Divine , when a quartan is caused from very crasse and tough flegme , and a melancholly humour very crass , it may then bee extended beyond the fourth day , saith Paulus Aegi . and Rhasis speakes of those returned every tenth day , and once a moneth ; that the quantity and quality of both humours , and disposition of body doe contribute somewhat , none will deny , but the cause of the Circuits , Histories doe report to be referred to the element of Stars . Pliny speaks of Antipater the Poet who lived very long , and every year on his Birth-day had a Feaver ; Galen saies , he hath seen Quintans but obscurely , but Avicen boasts hee hath seen many , but they are rarely contingent . Hippocrates presages thus of these Feavers , the Nocturnal is not dangerous , but long ; the Diurnal is shorter , and sometimes they bring to a Consumption ; the reason is , because the night is likened to Winter , at which time cold humours move , and because in the night season remedies cannot conveniently be administred ; a Quintan is the worst of all , for to the sound or tabid it is death , because it is vehement , proceeding from an atra-bilarious humour , and not from a melancholly juyce ; a Septan is long , but not lethal , and so a Nonan . The Cure differs not from that of an exquisite or spurious quartan . Take of the leaves of Sena three drams , the rootes of true black Hellebore one dram , of Anise-seed , Dodder of Time , Diagridium each half a dram , Mastick , and salt Gemmeous each a scruple , Cloves half a scruple , make a fine Powder , give a dram in a little White-wine on the fit day in the morn early once a week . CHAP. XXI . Of confused , compounded , and erratick Feavers . ALL these are of the kinde of essential Feavers , and differ not from the precedent , neither in matter nor putrefaction , for they are all putrid , but in the seat and motion of the morbifical humour . A confused Feaver is so called from the seat , when humours doe equally putrefie in the greater or lesser veines ; as if choller and flegme doe putrefie together in the greater veines , there shall be two continual Feavers , because these two humours mixt doe putrefie in the same place , beginning and ending together , and by reason of this mixtion they cannot be known distinctly , or apart , because their signes are confounded , from whence this Feaver hath its name ; likewise if both those humours putrefie in the lesser veines which are in the habit of the body , or in the Stomach , Liver , Mesentery , Spleen , or Cuts , together in the same place , there shall be two intermitting Feavers , which mixed doe constitute a confuse , and not a compound Feaver . On the contrary , A compound Feaver is as oft as the humours doe inequally putrefie , not in one place ( as the confused ) but in divers places together , whether in the greater or lesser veines ; and this Feaver hath its name from the predominant humour , as in a bastard Tertian where choller predominates ; likewise if there be more flegme or melancholly humour , it shall then be called a bastard quotidian , or quartan , which Feavers are com-Pound , and not confused , because their matter putrefies in divers places , and they begin and end at divers hours , because every one hath its several essence , seat , and motion ; also two quotidians , and a double tertian , and a double or triple quartan , are Compound Feavers , as often as their matter putrefies in divers places ; and thus a semi-tertian which is compounded of choller putrefied in the greater veines , from whence is a continual ; and flegme out of them , whence is an intermitting Feaver ; or of flegme putrefied in the greater Veines , and choller out of them , and is called a Hemitritaean ; thus also a Hectick Feaver with a putrid , doe make a Compound Feaver , because the efficient cause of a Hectick is in the solid parts , and of the putrid in the humours , but an Ephemera joyned with other Feavers makes no compound , otherwise there could bee no simple Feaver ; the symptomes also which accompany Feavers constitute no compound , one because they are not of the essence of Feavers , though they increase , foment , and prolong them . The Erratick Feaver is so called , because its fits observe no proportion , for their beginnings are inordinate , resembling no species of any certaine simple , or compound Feaver ; an Erratick Feaver then is of no certaine species , for it is neither quotidian , tertian , nor quartan , nor much less a continual , for being so called from the uncertaine insult of the fits , it is plaine it cannot bee continual , though it may bee joyned with a continual , as well as other intermitting Feavers ; an erratick then is from no certaine kind of humour as other intermittings are , but either from the humours confounded together , and unequally premixt , and putrefying in the habit of the body , or from one humour but changed from it self and passing into another , for how much the humours are changed in the body of the sick , so much are the circuits of the fits varied ; and bloud is most of all transmuted when it putrefies , part of it passing into yellow choller , part into black . The causes of these Feavers are many , one is the inequality of Summer and Autumne ; another when a humour begins to putrefie in a particular part , and another flowes to it from other parts , which was before bounded in them , or was redundant in the whole body ; a third is errour in diet , quantity , or quality of the humour , strength of the Patient , &c. they are long , and of evil judgement ; he that would distinguish them rightly must bee well versed in the knowledge of simple Feavers , both continual and intermitting . The signes of Compound Feavers differ not from those of the simple intermitting , as a double intermitting tertian begins as a simple with rigour , and sometimes with vomiting , and ends with sweat ; Compound Feavers are seldome of divers intermittings , but if it happen the first dayes , they are scarce discernable . Compound Quartans begin with horrour , as the simple intermittings , and they are the longest of all , they are thus distinguisht ; a double quartan growes furious two dayes , and is quiet the third , the fourth , and fifth ; again is furious , and so consequently a triple quartan every day begins with horrour , but every fourth day the Feaver is more grievous , as if it were a simple quartan . Every intermitting Feaver of divers kinde may be complicate with another of the same kinde , if it be in divers places , as if a quotidian bee mixt with a tertian , on one day there shall be two fits , but on the next only one , that of the quotidian ; and on the third day there shall be two , on the fourth but one , and so forwards , the one shall begin with coldness , the other with rigour . If a quotidian be mixt with a quartan , then the fourth day there shall bee two fits , one with coldness , the other with horrour , on the other dayes but one , that of the quotidian . If a tertian and quartan concur , the first insult shall be of the tertian with rigour , the second day there shall be no Feaver , the third day the tertian shall recur , on the fourth a fit of the quartan , on the fifth another of the tertian , on the sixth none , on the seventh there shall bee a double fit , one of the tertian , and another of the quartan , and so on . If a putrid Feaver be joyned with a Hectick it makes a compound , because the heat of this possesses the substance of the heart , that , the humours . The signes of both are taken from the pulse hard and unequal , from the urine , mordent heat , and manner of their motion , if it be bilious the invasion will be every third day , if a quartan , every fourth , if a quotidian , every day , either with rigour , horrour , or coldness ; and the exacerbations , and remissions of the putrid Feaver will be at its set hours . CHAP. XXII . Of a Semitertian Feaver . THis Feaver Hippocrates calls the horrid Feaver , from its horrour , or violent shaking , it is a Compound Feaver , and is two-fold , exquisite and not exquisite , that is made up of a continual quoridian , and an intermitting tertian , for it is more easie for a quotidian to be continual than a tertian , and its fits are longer than those of a tertian . Besides , the horrour is not every day , but every other day , when then the fits both of tertian and quotidian meet together , and are confounded , but on the middle dayes there is only a refrigeration proper to the quotidian , the reduplications are every third day , not such as a tertian , but dimidiately like them , because the type of the tertian is changed by the flegme of the quotidian . This Feaver is sometimes caused from a continual tertian , and intermitting quotidian , and not from two continuals , or two intermittings , as Archigenes and Celsus would have it ; whose opinions were they true , it would not be horrifical , as Hippocrates and Galen describe it , for horrour proceeds from rigour and cold mixt . The Non-exquisite is two-fold too , the one when choller predominates , the other when flegme ; if choller prevail , there is a rigour and no horrour , and it comes sooner to its state without many reduplications , the heat is more acrid , with vomitings , and dejections yellow , &c. but if flegme predominate , there is rather a chilness than horrour , and many reduplications , with flegmatick excretions , less heat ▪ &c. these Feavers are frequent in Aethiopia , Italy , and other hot Countries , the gentlest of them is twenty four hours , the middle sort thirty six , the strongest forty eight ; if it bee exquisite every third day it is horrifical , the pulse hard and unequal , and so the heat , the urine crass and turbulent ; sweats in these Feavers are bad , because they are symptomatical , and not from Nature conquering , &c. This Feaver is reckoned amongst the deadly , and sometimes lasts a whole month ; sometimes degenerates into a Hectick , sometimes to a Dropsie , by reason of the many obstructions ; sometimes it is shorter , when the matter is little , and contained in the common ducts . For the Cure , if need be , first give a Glister , then take of Cinamon half a dram , Agarick Trochiscate two scruples , Rhubard four scruples , honey of Roses and Diaphaenicum each an ounce , infuse them in a decoction of Succory , Hyssop , Liquorice , Raisins stoned , Figgs , Anni-seed , flowers of Time , Bugloss , and Elder , all night over the warme embers , streine it , and give it at the time of remission . Take of the simple sirrup of Vinegar four ounces , use it with the decoction of Barley , or with Ptis●an made of Barley , Raisins stoned , Figgs , and Liquorish , or with a decoction of Sorrel rootes , or Water and Sugar , if Vinegar displease , use sirrup of Pomgranates . In a spurious one if choller predominate , let your cholagoges exceed the Phlegmagoges , and so on the contrary ; if the stomach be offended , give gastrical Medicines , and so of other parts . Take of Sorrel , Grasse , Butchers Broome , and Asparagus roots , each one ounce , of both Succories , Fumitory , and the Capillary Plants each a handful , Liquorish six drams , Prunes twenty , Figgs twelve , Endive-seed three drams , Anise two drams , Elder and Burrage flowers each a small handful , Time half a handful , boyle them to a pinte , and adde honey of Roses and Oxysaccharum simple , each two ounces , clarifie it , and aromatize it with powder of Diarrodon Abbatis . In the declination provoke sweat and urine , the Disease being contumacious is exasperated by strong Purgers , and yeelds not to gentle , but by meane ones often repeated is overcome ; bleed if the Sick bee plethorick , young , and strength give leave , &c. Other Compound Feavers being caused from putrid matter are cured by the same method , and the same remedies as bastard intermittings are ; the confused Feavers if from putrid matter in the greater Veines , are cured as continual Feavers , if not as intermittings ; the Erratick as bastard intermittings , quotidian , tertian , or quartan . CHAP. XXIII . Of a Hectick Feaver . {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , that is , a Hectick is taken for every Feaver that is hard to be removed , whether it be from flegme or melancholly , and is opposed to the Schetick Feaver which is easily removed , it hath its name from {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , which is a habit , because it is stable and permanent . For a Hectick Feaver is a preternatural heat kindled in the solid parts , which first occupies the substance of the heart , and then diffuses it self into the rest of the solid parts of the body , through the Veines and Arteries . This Feaver is continual , and hath but one fit from the beginning to the end , without any intermission or remission , unless it be joyned with a putrid Feaver ; every Hectick is Smple , or Compound , that is either universal or particular ; the universal is that which first seazes on the substance of the heart , then on the other parts and this is seldome ; a particular one is that which first invades the substance of some private part , and at last the heart ; and this is frequent , as of the Lungs in a Ptissick , of the Midriffe , Liver , &c. A Compound one is that which hath a putrid Feaver joyned with it ; a Simple Feaver is further divided into three degrees , the first is , when the body of the heart , and the other solid parts are newly inflamed , and this degree lasts as long as the substantifical and radical moysture doth conglutinate the terrene parts , and is sufficient to nourish and foment the fiery heat , as Oyle doth the flame of the Cotton in a Lamp , and this is hard to be known , but easie to be cured . The third and worst sort is called {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , because it hath adjoyned a hot and dry Consumption , and is then when the humour is wholly wasted , and all the solid parts are as it were burnt , and turned into ashes , as the Cotton of the Lamp is for want of the affusion of more Oyle , for thus the substantifical moysture being quite spent , the native heat is extinguished , and cannot bee restaurated by Euchymous aliments , and this degree as it cannot be hid , so it cannot bee cured . The second degree is of a middle nature between them , and how much the nigher or further to the first or last , is by so much the easier or harder to cure , they all differ only gradually . The causes external are from the Six Non-natural things as the hot Air , long Hunger , Watchings , suppression of Excrements , &c. the internal are from a bilious temperament , a continual Feaver ill cured , as a causus and continual tertian , and not from a quotidian or intermitting tertian , from a Prisick lientery , or such Diseases in which the nourishment being incoct , or ill concoct , doth not humectate the solid parts , which being destitute of their aliment , and conceiving a more acrid and feaverish heat , grow hot and dried . The first degree may be known by the preter-natural heat , if at first touch of the Artery it be acrid and mordent ; if after drink or meat a heat presently flushes in the face from the sublation of vapours , this heat is at first so gentle that the Sick deny themselves to be feaverish , for things done by degrees cause no paine , saith Hippocrates ; as Plants at their first sprouting are easily pulled up , but are hardly known unless by the skilful Herbarist , so this degree is easily cured , but hardly discovered , unless by the learned Phisician . The signes of the second kinde are not only from the mordent heat of the pulse being felt , but in the soles of the feet , and palmes of the hand ; besides , the pulse is harder and dryer than in the former , because the feaverish heat works not only on the rorid substance of the heart , but on its primogenious humidity , whence nourishment failing , the Sick necessarily falls away , the urine is higher coloured by reason of the intense heat , depopulating not only the heart , but habit of the whole body , but less high than if a putrid were joyned with it ; this degree hath a great latitude , and so is accordingly known , or cured . Signes of the last degree are a weak pulse , small , and frequent , and hard from driness , the urine hath some fatty substance swimming in it like to Cobwebs , which denotes a quolliquation of the similar parts , the eyes are hollow , their humours being wasted , the temples fallen , the substantifical humour of the muscles being consumed , the forehead dryed , the nayls crookt , the eye-lids scarce moveable , the Hypochondria distended , the skin hard and dry , cleaving to the bones , the fleshy substance being wasted . A Hectick seldome possesses Children , often young cholerick bodies , and old men that are of a hot and dry temper , and those that are long necked , and narrow breasted , &c. those that have a Hippocratical face are past cure , and such as have a looseness . The cure of the first degree differs little from that of a Diary , for it proceeds from the same manifest causes , but more vehement , which are inherent in the habit of the body , and therefore requires stronger remedies ; let the diet bee euchymous , liquid , cold , and moyst , and incrassating to hinder dissipation , as Broths altered with Lettice , Purslane , Marigolds , Violets , Burrage , Wood-sorrel , Spinage , &c. let the drink be ptissan , or water boyled with sitrup of Maiden-hair , or the Alexandrine Julep with a little Vinegar , if it proceed from an Ephemera ; old age may be allowed a little small Wine at meals . Take of the leaves of Mallows , Violets , Burrage , Lettice , each a handful , Prunes twelve , the four great cold Seeds each three drams , Water-Lilly-flowers and Violets each a small handful , boyle them in water , and in a pint of the colature dissolve of simple Diaprunes , and Cassia with sugar each six drams , honey of Violets , and oyle of Water-Lillies each an ounce and half , make a Glister , if you would have it nourishing too , then boyle them in the broth of a Weathers head , or in Capon broth , with the yolks of eggs . If the stomach be foul , take of Manna of Calabria an ounce and half , sirrup of Roses solutive , with Rhubarb if choller abound , or with Agarick if flegme , and give it in a little Chicken-broth , or ptissan , stronger remedies must not be used . To correct the acrid heat , and driness . Take of sirrup of Vinegar simple , or Oxysaccarum , or of the juyce of Endive , or Poppy , if the Patient rest not , three ounces , Bugloss and Wood sorrel water each six ounces , make a Julep . Baths are good which by their warmth open the passages , and draw the bloud to the habit of the body , if you give a cup of Asses milk with sugar of Roses to them whiles they are in it ; then to prevent sweating anoynt the back bone , and the emunctories , and extreame parts with this Liniment . Take of oyle of Violets , or Water-Lillies , or sweet Almonds , and oyle of Roses , or Myrtells , each three ounces , mixe them for your use . If you mixe in broth a little of this condite , and give it before meat , you will profit much , viz. Conserve of Violets , and Water-Lillies , and the bark of the rootes of Bugloss , condite each an ounce , of the resumptive Powder newly prepared three drams , or instead of it Melon and Cowcumber-feeds each a dram and half , powder of Diatriasantalum , and Diamargaritum Frigidum , each half a dram , sugar of Roses sufficient , make a condite and cover it with gold . The second degree is also cured by euchymous diet and alteration , with liquids , because they are sooner and easier distributed into the habit of the body , and doe more plentifully nourish , saith Hippocr . {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , &c. if the Hectick proceed from the ptissick , or continual Feaver , you must recurre to their proper Chapters , likewise i● from the inflammation of some viscus , or the guts , &c. Take of the resumptive oyntment two ounces , oyle of sweet Almonds one ounce , powder of Florentine , Flower-de-luce four scruples , Saffron a scruple , anoynt the breast and back warme ; if there be a looseness anoynt the belly with Unguentum Comitissae : all this while let him take every morne at four of the clock half a pint of Asses milk warme from the Teat , with two spoonfuls of sugar of Roses powdered , wash his mouth and sleep upon it , if he stept not afore . This milk because it is more serous , deter●ive , and coole , is best in a Ptissick , but if you would nourish , Womans milk is best ; if consolidate an ulcer , then Cowes or Sheeps milk because it is more cheesie and butyrous . The third degree being incurable by the consent of all , I shall speak but little of it , let their Chamber be large that they may breath the cool air , let their meat be very nourishing and often taken in small quantity , especially Womens milk , let the drink be ptissan , or small Wine , cause rest , with Diacodium , or a Pill of Cynogloss , or Laudanum , use cooling moystning , and nourishing Glisters , and Juleps , to moderate , if not extinguish the fire in the solid parts . Take of the confection of Hyacinth , or Alkermes four scruples , Pearl two scruples , fragments of the Five precious Stones , and red Corral finely poudered each a scruple , powder of Diapenidium without the species the weight of them all , of the finest Sugar an ounce , fix leaves of Gold , make a powder , and dissolve a spoonful in every small quantity of ptissan , or what else you give , it wonderfully restores the lost strength . A Compound Hectick is hard to know , unless to the Learned , who can distinguish the forme and type of every Feaver ; this is cured by bleeding , if there be a plenitude , or the Courses , or Hemorrhoids bee supprest , or by gentle Purgers if there be a Cacochymie no wayes respecting the Consumption , but the Plethora , or Cacochymy , saith Hippocrates and Galen . CHAP. XXIV . Of Malignant and pestilent ▪ Feavers . {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , that is , of malignant Feavers , some are essential , others symptomatical ; the essential have a great analogy with putred Feavers , from which they differ not in matter , but only by a malignant quality venenate and contagious , either produced in us , or induced into us ; they differ also from Hecticks , not by macilency , which in these is caused by degrees in them speedily , which variously waste the substance of the body , as the Leipyria , Syncope , &c. of which in their place . The Symptomatical Feavers are those which follow the inflammations of the Viscera , and Burning-feavers , from which they also differ by their malignant quality , as the essential also doe . A Leipyria is two-fold , the one essential , the other symptomatical ; the essential is caused from glassie flegme cold in the third degree , collected in the bowels , though with some mixture of choller , yet notwithstanding that it may putrefie , the heat is called from the external parts , to the internal , in which is kindled no small fire , hence it is that the inwards burne , and the outward parts are cold , from whence if a thirst follow , it is deadly the fourth day , or sooner , saith Hippocrates . This is cured as a continual quartan , and if symptomatical as a causus , or continual tertian , with this caution , that to all remedies both internal and external , we mixe something cordial , which may retund the venenate and malignant quality without any manifest heat . A Syncopal Feaver hath its name from the Symptome , because the diseased are troubled with faintings and swounings ; by reason of the exact sense and hurt of the mouth of the Stomach . The efficient cause is either crasse flegme putrefied in the stomach , with some maligne or venenate quality , which carried upwards to the mouth of the stomach doth 〈◊〉 and wound it , from whence is paine and faintings , and sometimes a Syncope , that is , a sudden loss of strength , with sweats more or less ; sometimes it is from aeruginous choller which is wholly pernicious , whose vapour carried to the mouth of the stomach doth wound it , from whence are faintings , Convulsions , and death , unless it bee vomited up , as Galen mentions in a young man ; this Feaver is very rare , and observes the type of a quotidian , which is worst towards the evening . If it come from prassinous or aeruginous choller , the signes are taken from a hot and dry season of the year , from a young , mac●lent , and bilious body , or from a continual burning feaver , or tertian , with a malignant quality , which usually kills before the fourth fit ; that from aeruginous choller is worse , the pulse is swift , from the abundance of heat , inequal from the multitude of the obnoxious humour oppressing Nature , hard from the driness of the Humour and Vessels , small from the weakness ; the parts about the heart and whole body seemes puft up , and tumid , the colour is vitiated , in some white , in others livid or black , the belchings are acid if from flegme , bitter from porraceous choller , the eyes prominent , the tongue acid and black , they are best when quiet and unmoved . The humour is to be carried away by gentle Clisters , and purged epicrastically , alwaies adding Cardiacal Medicines against the malignant and venenate quality , and if the Patient be nauseative give a vomit . Take a sufficient quantity of broth , and boyle in it Mercury , Balme , and Burrage , each a handful , the tops of Dill , with Cammomel , and Me●●lot-flowers each a smalhandful , course Bran two Pugills , Figgs twelve , Aniseed two drams , streine it , and dissolve of Hiera an ounce , honey of Mercury , and oyle of Cammomel , each anounce and half , the yolks of two Eggs , and give the Glister . Take of Mallows , Violets , Barrage , Purslane , Balme , each a handful ▪ Prunes sixteen , of the four greater cold Seeds each two drams , Water-Lilley-flowers a handful , dissolve in the colature Diaprunum simple , and Cassia with Sugar each six drams , honey of Roses , and oyle of Roses , each an ounce and half , give it at the time of remission . Take of Manna of Calabria , and sirrup of Roses solutive , with Agarick , each an ounce and half , drink it in a little fresh Chicken broth , boyle in the broth three drams of Citron pill . Take of Cinnamon a scruple , Rhubarb four scruples , Tamarinds two drams , Cassia newly drawn an ounce and half , infuse them all night over warme embers in Chicken-broth , in the decoction of Succory , Purslane , Citron-seeds , Bugloss , and Water-Lilly flowers , straine it , and adde sirrup of Violets of nine infusions , or of Succory , with a double quantity of Rhubarb , or of Roses solutive an ounce and half , give the potion . Take of Agarick Trochiscate for flegme , Rhubarb for choller , half a dram , imperial Pills a dram , with honey of Roles , or sirrup of Violets , make them up . Take of the sirrup of Citron pill Conserved , and of sower Pomgranates each two ounces , Balme , and Bugloss water each six ounces . Take of Bugloss roots two ounces , dried Citron pill one ounce , it flagme abound , but of Sorrel , and Grass roots , if aeruginous , or prassinous choller , each one ounce , Succory , Endive , Purslane , Lettice , Burrage , Scabious , Devils-bit each a handful , Balme , and French Lavender for flegme , each half a handful , Raisins stoned twenty , Liquorish six drams , Prunes for choller eight , white Poppy , and the four greater cold Seeds or Cardu●s Benedictus , and Aniseed , each two drams for flegme , the Cordial flowers a Pugil , boyl them in water to a pint , add sirrup of Pomgranates three ounces ( which is good for them both ) make an Apozem , and aromatize it with a dram and half of Saxafras ; if you would make a magistrall sirrup in one part of the decoction without sirrup , infuse of Cloves a scruple , Agarick ▪ Trochiscate an ounce for flegme , or Cinnamon a dram , and Rhubard an ounce and half , for choller , straine it , and boyle it gently to a sirrup with Manna , and sirrup of Roses , each half a pound , the dose is two ounces in a decoction of Burrage , or broth twice a week . CHAP. XXV . Of the Cardiacal Feaver . THis Feaver hath its name from the heart , and is of the same kinde with malignant and colliquating Feavers , and not much unlike to the Syncopall ; there is a great heat with it , and the face lookes red , great strivings of the heart , little and frequent breathing , insomuch that they are compeld to sit upright , like the Orthopnoical , and are pained on the region of the heart ; the Disease inclining , they have a thin sweat , a cold breath , and then follow syncopes , and death . The cure is the same with that of a Burning-feaver , both for cooling and moystning diet , and for bleeding , premising the Glister there described , if the body be bound ; in alterating the humours adde a fourth , or sixth part of hot Alexipharmaca , by reason of the malignant and pernicious quality that is impressed , and then empty the humours with Manna , Cassia , &c , allay the thirst with Julep of Violets , or Poppies . Amongst malignant Feavers are reckoned also those that doe variously impair the substance of the body , whether by degrees or speedily , as the {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , &c. the {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} is a kind of Feaver , in which by reason of the excessive heat , the sick seem to be suffocated , and may be called an crysipelatose one , and is cured as a continual tertian . {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , that is , the moyst Feaver is so called , because presently after the first day the sick begin to sweat , and by sweating their strength is so wasted , that they finde little or no benefit by it , in the year 1528. this Feaver spread it self from England into France , and in short space killed the stoutest men by sweating , all remedies against it being invalid the French named it Suette and numbred it amongst the Pestilential , by reason of its maligne and venenate quality , the Greeks call it {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} . {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} is called by Hippocrates , the restless implacid Feaver ; in this the sick are alwaies tossing , changing their posture of lying , loath all things , are distended in the Hypochondria , thirst , watch , or are delirous in their sleep . The internal cause is a crass , acrid , and bilious humour , imbibed in the coates of the stomach , sometimes it is from internal pains , the pulse suddenly failes , and the use of all remedies is prevented ; let the diet be incisive , refrigerating , and moystning , and if occasion be , give this Glister . Take of Violet leaves , Gourds , Purslane , and Nettles , each a handful , the four great cold Seeds , and Nettle-seed , each two drams , Camomel and Violet flowers , each a pugil , boyle them in water to a pint , and in the colature dissolve Diaphaenicum , honey of Roses , and Oxymel simple each an ounce , oyle of Water-Lillies an ounce and half . To allay the thirst , use the juyce of Pomgranates , or Citrons , or the sirrups made of them , &c. Take of Cinamon a scruple , Rhubarb four scruples , Cassia newly drawn an ounce and half , infuse them in the infusion of Damask Roses , or in the decoction of Succory , Marigolds , Burrage , Prunes , with Nettle-seed , and the Cordial flowers , streine it , and give it ; procure sleep with sirrup of Poppy , and a little Diamargaritum frigidum . {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} is called by the Latines the Colliquating Feaver , by whose vehement heat not only the fat , but the flesh and substance of the solid parts are melted away , & this is of the kind of malignant Feavers ; it is caused two wayes , the one when the colliquationis by degrees , as in Hecticks , and the Marasmus ; the other , when both fat and solid parts are suddainly dissolved , and this is a most grievous and dangerous disease , it differs from a Marasmus because in this , that portion of flesh which is colliquated is always like a vapour , breathed forth by insensible transpiration , but in the colliquating Feaver it flowes to the belly in the species of a bilious stinking crass humour , the external causes are , watchings , sadness , malignant Medicines , &c. and this is not lethal . The internal cause is a fervid heat with a malignant quality which doth not always dissolve the body by insensible transpiration , but sometimes by manifest excretions . The signes are rusous , crass , stinking dejections , sometimes fat and viscid , with a spume or froth which indicates heat , the nose grows sharp , and the eyes hollow , which latter signes if they appear at first , we are not to meddle ; Hippocrates proposes two remedies , the one the cremor of Barley , the other cold Water , with acid sirrup made up with Sugar , and not with Honey ; give Glisters if occasion be , or eccoproticks , for the first region of the body , with opening and cooling decoctions , if there be obstructions , and condites , and cardiacal powders , as are described in the Chapter of a continual tertian . CHAP. XXVI . Of the Feaver from Crudity . {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , that is , a Feaver from Crudity , though the word Crude be applied to various things , yet in this place it is taken for a raw cold humour , contained in the first passages , or in the whole body ; this Feaver differs from an Epiala , not in matter , nor in the place of putrefaction , but in malignity , and therefore is not voyd of danger , especially if it be joyned with an inflammation of stomach or liver , for sometimes it is without them . If the crude humour putrefie in the first passages there will be a nauseousness , sower belchings , with idleness , or unseasonable exercise , as Venery presently after meat , &c. if it bee in the whole body the urine will be thin , and watery , the contents divulsed , the colour pallid , plumbeous or livid , the whole bulk somewhat swelled , the pulse unequal , obscure , with a dulness of the senses ; make a Glister with Hiera Catholicum , honey of Roses , oyle of Camomel , decoction of Mallows , Mercury Origanum , Dill , &c. Take of Catholicum an ounce , infuse it all night in the infusion of Damask Roses , streine it , and adde sirrup of Succory , with Rhubarb duplicated , an ounce and half , give it in the morn ; if strength and age permit , and a high tinct urine require it , let bloud in the axillary veine in small quantity , with a narrow Orifice . All attenuating things used must not be very hot , lest the Feaver be increased . Take of sirrup of Vineger , and juyce of Endive , each two ounces , Succory & Wormwood-water each six ounces . Take of Grass-roots , Butchers Broom , and Asparagus , each an ounce , of Succory , Agrimony , Endive , the Capillary Plants , & Sea-wormwoode ach a handful Origanum , and Balm each half a handful , seeds of Carduus Benedictus , Citron , and Anise , each two drams , flowers of Bugloss and Time , each a pugil , boyle them in water to a pint , with Oxymel simple three ounces , make an Apozem , and aromatize it with Cinamon . Take of Cinamon a scruple , Rhubarb four scruples , Catholicum half an ounce , Cassia newly extracted an ounce , infuse them in part of the Apozem , and to the expression , adde sirrup of Roses , with Agarick an ounce and half , give the potion , and give no stronger ; take of the Conserve of Citron pill three drams , old Mithridate , or Treacle , or Aurea Alexandrina , a dram with Sugar , give the Bolus next day three hours before meat . Books printed , and are to be be sold by John Hancock , at the first shop in Popes-head-Alley next to Cornhil . A Book of Short-writing , the most easie , exact , lineal , and speedy method , fitted to the meanest capacity ; composed by Mr. Theophilus Metcalse , professor of the said Art . Also a School-master , explaining the Rules of the said Book . Another Book of new Short-hand , by Thomas Crosse . A Coppy-book of the newest and most useful hands . Four Books lately published by Mr. Thomas Brooks . Preacher of the Gospel at Margarets New Fish-street . 1 Precious Remedies against Satans Devices ; or , Salve for Beleevers and unbeleevers Sores , being a companion for those that are in Christ , or out of Christ , that sleight or neglect Ordinances , under a pretence of living above them , that are growing in Spirituals , or decaying , that are tempted , or deserted , afflicted , or opposed , that have assurance , or want it , on 2 Cor. 2. 11. 2 Heaven on Earth ; or , A serious Discourse , touching a well-grounded Assurance of mens everlasting happiness , and blessedness ; discovering the nature of Assurance , the possibility of attaining it , the Causes , Springs , and Degrees of it , with the resolution of several weighty Questions , on Rom. 8. 32 , 33 , 34. 3 The unsearchable Riches of Christ ; or , Meat for strong men , and Milk for Babes , held forth in two and twenty Sermons , from Ephes. 3. 8. preached on his Lecture Nights at Fish-street-hill . 4 His Apples of Gold , for Young-men , and Women ; and , A Crown of Glory for Old Men and Women ; or the happiness of being good betimes , and the Honour of being an old Disciple , clearly and fully discovered , and closely and faithfully applied : The Godly Mans Ark , or City of refuge in the day of his Distress . Discovered in divers Sermons , the first of which was preached at the Funeral of Mistris Elizabeth Moore . Whereunto is annexed Mistris Moores Evidences for Heaven , composed and collected by her in the time of her health , for her comfort in the time of sickness . By Ed. Calamy . B. D. and Paster of the Church at Aldermanbury . The Covenant of Gods Free Grace unfolded , and comfortably applied to a disquieted or dejected soul , 2 Sam. 23. 5. By that late Reverend Divine , Mr. John Cotton of New England . The Ruine of the Authors and Fomenters of Civil War ; as it was delivered in a Sermon before the Parliament at their monthly Fast , by Mr. Samuel Gibson , sometime Minister at Margarets Westminster , and one of the Assembly of Divines . The New Creature , with a description of the several marks and characters thereof , by Richard Bartlet . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A26839e-1170 Of the Name . The definition of a Feaver . The division of heat . The division of ascititious heat . From the essence . From the subject . From the manner of the motion . From the efficient cause . From the matter . The containing . The conta●n●d . The impetuous . From the Symptoms The simple Feaver . An unputred Synochus . The Homotonos . The Epacmastic● . The Paracmastical . The putred Synochus . The Synechis . Intermitting Feavers . A Hectick Compound Feavers . The Confuse . The Erratick . From the Humour . From the quality . Object . against this opinion . From the quality . From the habit of the body . From the strength . From the complication . The cause of putrefaction . What the catas●a●●● it . From whence are the signes of these tim●s . From whence is the Idaea of the Disease . 2 From the fits . 3 From the figure . 4 From the strength . 5 From the season . 6 From the pulse . 7 From the rigour . 8 From the houre . 9 From the Symptomes . 10 From the duration of the fits . 11 From the evacuation . 12 From the urine . Signes when the matter is out of the veines . How to distinguish the four times of Feavers . The fo●● times of a Phlegmon . Signes of the times of an Ophthalmy The four times of an Ulcer . What time is . What a period is . What is the type . The time of intermitting Feavers from moveable matter . The division of the fit . The first time . The second time . The third . The fourth The fifth . The Sixth . The times of these putrid are but four . The signes of the times of these Feavers . The augment . The state . The declination . From whence the times of a Diary . Feavers without putrefaction of the Humours . The times of mortal Feavers . The times of a Hectick . Of Bleeding . Purging ▪ Of the name . Of the external causes . Of the internal causes . Of the Singes . Who are subject to it . The Cure The profit of Baths . What a Synochus is . The Signes The Cure . A Cholagoge . Feavers from Humours equally putrefied . The Causes . The Signes How many wayes a Crisis may be . The Cure . The cordial powder . An Epithem for the heart . A Plaister ▪ A Liniment for the Liver . Feavers from humours unequally putrefied . The division of these Feavers . The external Causes . Causes internal . The causes of a not exquisite continual Tertian . Signs Pathognomonical of a causus . Signes assident . Signes of exquisite Tertian . Prognosticks The Aire . His Drink . Bleed . A cooling Glister . A Bole. A Rule to be observed . A Julep . A Purge for Choler Of the Name . How a continual and intermitting differ . External causes . The Signs . A Glister . A Vomite A Purge for the Flegme . Bleed . A Julep . An Apozem . Pills ▪ Of the Name . The Causes . The Signs . Prognosticks . The Cure . A Rule for purging . A Glister . A purge for Melancholly . A Vomit ▪ An altering Julep . An Apozem . Lozenges . The Oyntment for the Spleen Whence a double Tertian . The Causes . The Signs A Caution . A Julep . A Purge for choller . Pills ▪ A Bolus . A Cordial powder . A Vomit . A Suppositary . A Purge A Julep . An Apozem . A Purge . A bolus . Lozenges for the Liver . The division of this Feaver . The Signs Signes of a bastard Quotidian The Cure . A Suppositary . A Glister . A purging Potion . A Julep . Pills . A Condite A Liniment . A Plaister . Of the Name . The Cure . The Sign● Prognosticks . The Cure . A Glister A Bole so melancholly . A Purge for melancholly ▪ Pills . Vomit . An Apozem for choller adust . An Apozem for salt flegm . A Purge for 〈◊〉 flegme . A purge for flegme and melancholly . A Bole A Purge for choller adust . An Opiate Lozenges . A Plaister for the Spleen . The Causes . Presages . A powder for an intermitting quartan . Of a confused Feaver . A Compound Feaver . Of the Erratick Feaver . The Causes . The signes of a Semitertian . Signes of a non exquisite Semiter●ian . Pr●●nosti●●s . A Purge . A Sirrup against thirst . An opening Apozem . Of the Name . The Definition . The Division . The Causes . Signes of the first degree . Signes of the second degree . Signes of the third degree . The Cure . A Glister . A Potion . Baths . A Liniment . A Condite The Cure of the second degree . An oyntment for the brest . The choyce of Milks . The third degree . A short cure of a Compound Hectick . The division and difference of malignant Feavers . Of a Leipyria Feaver . The Cure . A Syncopal Feaver . The Cause The signes from prassinous choller . The Cure . A Glister for flegme . A Glister for ae●uginous choller . A minorating Purge for flegme . A purge for choller . Pills . A Julep for flegme . An Apozem . The signes The cure . Typhodis Feaver . The moyst Feaver . The restless Feaver . The signe● . The Cause . A Glister . A Potion . The Colliquating Feaver . The cause . The signes Of the Name . The Signs . A minorating purge . A Rule . A Julep . An Apozem . A Purge . 
A28992	----	Medicinal experiments, or, A collection of choice remedies for the most part simple, and easily prepared by ... R. Boyle ... Boyle, Robert, 1627-1691. 1692 Approx. 91 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 65 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A28992 Wing B3989 ESTC R954 12770244 ocm 12770244 93647 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28992) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 93647) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 707:7) Medicinal experiments, or, A collection of choice remedies for the most part simple, and easily prepared by ... R. Boyle ... Boyle, Robert, 1627-1691. [11], 11, 88, [2], 17 p. Printed for Sam. Smith ..., London : 1692. "A table of diseases" [i.e. index]: p. [1]-[11] in second grouping. Added t.p. and separate paging ([2], 17 p. at end): A catalogue of the philosophical books and tracts, written by the Honourable Robert Boyle ... together with the order or time wherein each of them hath been publish'd respectively : to which is added, a catalogue of the theological books, written by the same author. Imperfect: Fulton calls for an engraved port. lacking in filmed copy. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Boyle, Robert, 1627-1691 -- Bibliography. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Formulae, receipts, prescriptions. 2006-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-02 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-02 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Imprimatur , Novemb. 18. 1691. Robert Southwell . P. R. S. Medicinal Experiments ; OR , A COLLECTION OF Choice Remedies , FOR The most part Simple , and Easily Prepared . By the Honorable R. BOYLE , Esq Fellow of the Royal Society . LONDON : Printed for Sam. Smith , at the Prince's Arms in St. Paul's Church-Yard , 1692. THE PREFACE OF The Publisher . THese Receipts , taken out of a large Collection , as consisting of a few safe Ingredients , commonly to be found at easie Rates in most places , were sent to a learned Physician beyond Sea : To whom they were a welcome Present , and answer'd , without doubt , the Ends he had in desiring them . That Excellent Person , to whom these choice Prescriptions are owing , did permit a few Copies of them to be Printed , and was pleased to put them in the Hands of some of his Friends , provided , as there was occasion , they would make Tryal of them , and faithfully report the Success . Divers of those , who on these Conditions had received so great a Favour , held themselves obliged to enquire for Persons affected with any of the Maladies against which the said Medicines were prescribed ; and , upon many Experiments carefully made , having found , that frequently they have relieved those who used them , and sometimes strangely outdone Expectation ; they addressed themselves with much Importunity to the Noble Author , to suffer Things which were of such general Benefit , and so easily to be procured by the Poor , to be made more publick . And at length he hath been prevailed with not only to allow the former Receipts , which but few had seen , to be Reprinted , but hath , out of his rich Treasury , stored us with a fresh Collection , which , as in Number it exceeds what we had before , so in Quality and Virtue it falls not short of it . And if what here , with such an honest and kind Design is offered to the Publick , be but candidly and favourably receiv'd , we may still hope for more Blessings of this sort from him , who has not only a constant Will and great Ability to do good , but hath , perhaps , obliged the Age as much as any private Person in it . The Author's PREFACE . THE following Prescriptions are a part of a Collection of Receipts and Processes , that from Time to Time have been recommended to me by the Experience of others , or approved by my own : Receipts that being Parable or Cheap , may easily be made serviceable to poor Countrey People . For Medicines so Simple , and for the most part so Cheap , I have found all of them to be good in their kind : And though I think most of them safer than many other Medicines that are in great Request , yet I do not pretend that these should play the Part of Medicines and Physicians too ; but that they may be usefully employed by one who knows how to administer them discreetly . I distinguish them into three Classes or Orders , annexing to the Title of each particular Medicine one of the three first Letters of the Alphabet ; wherefore A is the Mark of a Remedy of the highst Classis of these , Recommended as very considerable and efficatious in its kind . B , Denotes a second or inferior sort , but yet to be valuable for their good Operations . C , belongs to those Remedies that are of the lowest Order , tho' good enough not to be despised . Those Receipts , which were my own , are expressed in my own Terms ; so also those which I received from others by word of Mouth : But them which were imparted to me in Writing , though I my self would not have worded them , as they did that I had them from , yet I oftentimes made a Scruple to Correct or Alter their Expressions , tho' not suitable to the Current Style of the Formularies of Receipts , being more concern'd that the Meaning should be close kept to , than the Style rectified . THE TABLE OF DISEASES . Note , The Number answers to the Page . A AGues . Pag. 4 , 13 , 25 , 74 Amulet against Agues . Pag. 13 Amulet against Cramps . Pag. 15 Acidities to Cure. Pag. 19 After-Birth to bring away . Pag. 21 Appetite to restore . Pag. 21 Antimonial Remedy for Leprosies and Fevers . Pag. 54 Antimonial Infusion . Pag. 56 Apoplexy to prevent . Pag. 6● Arthritick Pains . Pag. 7● Apoplectick Fits. Pag. 78 B Bloody-Flux . Pag. ● Bowels to Strengthen . Pag. 14 Blood to stanch . Pag. 16 Blood to Sweeten . Pag. 19 Brest Vlcerated . Pag. 23 Broken Belly . Pag. 33 , 40 Black Jaundice . Pag. 44 Burns . Pag. 8● C Coughs . Pag. 1 , 32 Convulsions . Pag. 9 , 20 Consumptions . Pag. 12 Child to bring away . Pag. 14 Cramp . Pag. 15 Contusions . Pag. 28 , 29 Cutis Excoriated . Pag. 30 Continual Fevers . Pag. 51 , 52 , 54 , 79 Chilblains . Pag. 53 Colick . Pag. 55 , 62 , 78 , 85 Childbearing to be cleansed after . Pag. 57 Cancer not broken . Pag. 67 Colds . Pag. 69 Childrens Jaundice . Pag. 70 Chin Cough . Pag. 74 D Dysentery . Pag. 7 , 18 , 59 , 68 Diseases from Obstruction . Pag. 38 Difficulty of Hearing . Pag. 39 Drink for continual Fevers . Pag. 51 , 52 Drink for the Scurvy . Pag. 64 Diuretick Medicine . Pag. 64 Decoction of Quick-Silver . Pag. 80 E Evil. Pag. 7 Eyes to Cure. Pag. 20 Excoriations . Pag. 30 External Piles . Pag. 63 Experiment for a Weak Sight . Pag. 73 External Remedy for Fevers . Pag. 79 F Fits of the Stone . Pag. 8 Fluxes sharp . Pag. 18 , 26 , 37 , 59 Films to clear . Pag. 20 Fits of Agues . Pag. 4 , 13 , 25 Fits of the Gout . Pag. 40 Fits of the Mother . Pag. 50 Fevers continual . Pag. 51 , 52 , 54 , 79 Falling Sickness . Pag. 75 Fits Apoplectick . Pag. 78 Fresh strain . Pag. 83 G Gripings . Pag. 26 Gout . 40 , 50 , 71 Gums to Strengthen . 69 H Hemorrhoids . Pag. 10 , 17 , 27 , 63 , 84 Heart Burning . Pag. 34 Hearing difficult . Pag. 39 Hoarsness on a Could . Pag. 69 Heat in the Eyes . Pag. 72 Heat of the Stomach . Pag. 87 I Jaundice Yellow . Pag. 5 , 6 , 70 Inflammations of Vlcers Pag. 31 Jaundice Black. Pag. 44 Itch to cure . Pag. 58 Internal Piles . Pag. 63 Issue raw to make . Pag. 86 K Kings Evil. Pag. 7 Kings Evil cured with Lime Water , &c. Pag. 82 L Lime Water to make . Pag. 11 Lime Water for Obstructions . Pag. 12 Legs Inflamed and Vlcerated . Pag. 31 Loosness . Pag. 37 Leprosie . Pag. 54 Lungs Stuffed . Pag. 74 Lime Water for the Kings Evil. Pag. 82 M Medicine for the Stone . Pag. 49 , 76 Mother Fits. Pag. 50 Medicine for a fresh Strain . Pag. 52 Medicine to cleanse the Womb. Pag. 57 Medicine for a sore Throat . Pag. 60 , 66 , 77 Medicine for the Colick . Pag. 62 Medicine for a Cancer . Pag. 67 N Nitre , a Medicine of it for the Colick . Pag. 85 O Obstructions . Pag. 12 , 38 Outward Contusions . Pag. 28 , 29 Oil of Turpentine mixt with Ointment of Tobacco , and Balls of Sulphur for the Piles . Pag. 84 P Pains of the Stone . Pag. 2 Pain of the Teeth . Pag. 4 Piles . Pag. 10 , 17 , 27 , 63 , 84 Pains . Pag. 31 , 50 , 71 Plaister to discuss Tumours . Pag. 43 Plaister to strengthen the Joynts . Pag. 50 Pleurisie . Pag. 68 Prolapsus Vteri . Pag. 71 Q Quick-Silver prepared against Worms . Pag. 80 R Rheumes . Pag. 1 , 32 , 68 Ruptures . Pag. 33 , 40 Resent Strain . Pag. 35 Remedy for Chilblains . Pag. 53 Remedies for Fluxes . Pag. 7 , 18 , 26 , 59 S Stone . Pag. 2 , 8 , 49 , 76 Sharpness of Vrine . Pag. 3 Strengthen the Bowels . Pag. 14 Stanching Blood. Pag. 16 Stomach to Strengthen . Pag. 21 Strain . Pag. 34 , 35 , 37 , 52 , 83 , 85 Strengthning Plaister . Pag. 31 Sores . Pag. 41 Sore Throat . Pag. 60 , 66 , 86 Sharp Humours . Pag. 62 Scurvy . Pag. 64 Strengthen the Gums . Pag. 69 Syrup for Rheums . Pag. 68 Sharp Humours in the Eyes . Pag. 72 Sight Weak . Pag. 73 Stomach Heat . Pag. 87 Stomachical Tincture . Pag. 88 T Tooth Ach. Pag. 4 , 32 Tertian Ague . Pag. 13 , 74 Tumours . Pag. 17 Tickling Rheum . Pag. 32 Teeth to keep Sound . Pag. 32 Tumours to discuss and ripen . Pag. 43 Throat Sore . Pag. 60 , 66 , 77 , 86 Teeth to make firm . Pag. 69 U Vrine Sharp . Pag. 3 Vlcers of the Brest . Pag. 23 Vlcers . Pag. 41 Uteri Prolapsus . Pag. 71 Vrine stopt . Pag. 76 W. Women in Labour . Pag. 14 Wounds bleeding . Pag. 16 Weakness of the Joints . Pag. 37 Water for Vlcers . Pag. 41 Womb to cleanse . Pag. 57 Wash for the Iteh . Pag. 58 Weak Sight . Pag. 73 Worms in Children . Pag. 80 Whitloe to Cure. Pag. 81 Y. Yellow Jaundice . Pag. 5 A Catalogue of the Philosophical and Theological Books and Tracts , Written by the Honorable Robert Boyle Esq Together with the Order of Time , wherein each of them hath been Published respectively . DECAD I. I. For Coughs , especially such as proceed from thin Rheums . B TAke of choice Olibanum , finely powder'd , from one Scruple to half a Dram , and mix carefully with it an equal weight of Sugar-candy , ( white or brown , ) or , in want of that , of fine Sugar ; and let the Patient take it at Bed-time in the Pap of an Apple , or some other proper Additament , for several nights together : If it be found needful , it may be taken at any other time , when the Stomach is empty . II. To give Ease in the Pains of the Stone , even that of the Bladder . A TAke the transparent Sparr that grows upon the Veins of Lead-ore , and having reduc'd it to fine Powder , give from half a Dram to a whole Dram of it at a time , in a moderate Draught of some convenient Vehicle . N. B. Though there be ( at least in most of our English Mines ) two Teguments , as it were , of the Veins of Lead , that grow close together ; yet that which the Diggers name Cawk , which is white and opacous , is not the Medicine I mean , but the Transparent , or at least Semi-Diaphanous ; which easily breaks into smooth Fragments , and in the Fire cleaves into several pieces , that are wont to be smooth and prettily shap'd . III. For Sharpness of Vrine . B TAke of the dry Stuff that divides the Lobes of the Kernels of Walnuts , beat them to Powder , and of this give about half a Dram at a time , in a draught of White-wine , or Posset-drink made with it , or in any other convenient Liquor . IV. To Appease the Violent Pains of the Tooth-ach . B MAke up a Scruple of Pil. lulae Mastichinae , and half a Grain of Laudanum , into two or three Pills for the Patient to take at Bed-time . V. For Agues . A TAke Salt of Card. Benedict . and Salt of Wormwood and 15 Grains , Tartar Vitriolate half a Scruple ; mix them , and give them in a few Spoonfuls of Rhenish-wine , or of some other convenient Vehicle , either before the Fit , or at some other time when the Stomach is empty . VI. For the Yellow-Jaundice . B TAke an Ounce of Castle-Soap ( the Elder the better , ) slice it thin , put it into a Pint of Small-beer cold , set it on the Fire , let it boil gently half away , after boiling some time , scum it once ; then strain it through a small Sive , warm it , and drink it all in a morning fasting ; take a small Lump of Sugar after it , and fast two or three hours : The Party may walk about his Business , and eat his acstomed Meals : If at any time he drinks Wine , let it be White wine . N. B. If he be far gone in the Distemper ; two or three day after , he may take it once or twice more , and no oftner . Refrain all other Medicines : It will keep a Week or longer . VII . For the Jaundice . B TAke two or three Ounces of Semen Cannabis ( Hempseed ) and boil them till the Seeds ( some of them ) begin to burst , and a little longer , in a sufficient quantity of New Milk , to make one good Draught ; which the Patient is to take warm , renewing it if need be , for some days together . VIII . For the Dysentery . B TAke Pigs-Dung , dry it , and burn it to grey ( not white ) Ashes ; of these give about half a Dram for a Dose , drinking after them about three Spoonfuls of Wine-Vinegar . IX . For the Kings Evil. B TAke Cuttle-bone uncalcin'd , and having scrap'd off the out-side or colour'd part , dry the white part ; and of this , finely powder'd , give half a Dram for a Dose in Aqua Malvae . X. A Safe and Easie Medicine in Fits of the Stone . B TAke Sack , or , in want of that , Claret-wine , and by shaking or otherwise , mix with it , as well as you can , an equal quantity of Oyl of Wallnuts ; and of this Mixture give from 4 or 6 to 8 or 10 Ounces at a time as a Glyster . DECAD II. I. For Convulsions , especially in Children . B TAke Earth-worms , wash them well in White-wine to cleanse them , but so as that they may not die in the Wine : Then , upon hollow Tiles or between them , dry the Worms with a moderate Heat , and no further than that they may be conveniently reduc'd to Powder ; to one Ounce of which add a pretty number of Grains of Ambergrise , both to perfume the Powder , ( whose scent of it self is rank ) and to make the Medicine more Efficatious . The Dose is from one Dram to a Dram and half in any convenient Vehicle . II. For the Pyles . B TAke the Powder of Earth-worms prepared as in the former Receipt , ( but leaving out the Ambergrise , ) and incorporate it exactly with as much Hens-grease , as will serve to make it up into an Oyntment . Apply this to the Part affected , whose Pains it usually much and safely mitigates . III. To make Lime-water Vseful in divers Distempers . C TAke one Pound of good Quick-lime , and slake it in a Gallon of warm Water , and let it stand 'till all that will subside be settled at the bottom , and ( Separation being made , ) the Water swim clear at the top : ( At which time it will often happen , that a kind of thin and brittle Substance , almost like Ice , will cover the Surface of the Liquor : ) As soon as the Water is thus sufficiently impregnated , delay not to pour it off warily , and keep it very well stopp'd for Use . IV. A Lime-water for Obstructions an Consumptions . B TAke a Gallon of Lime-water made as above , and infuse in it cold Sassaffras , Liquorice , and Anyseeds , of each four Ounces , adding thereto half a Pound of choice Currans , or the like Quantity of slic'd Raisins of the Sun : The Dose of this compound Lime-water is four or five Ounces , to be taken twice a day . V. An Amulet against Agues , especially Tertian . B TAke a handfull of Groundsel , shred and cut it small , put it into a square Paper Bag of about four Inches every way , pricking that side that is to be next the Skin , full of large holes ; and cover it with some Sarcenet or fine Linnen , that nothing may fall out . Let the Patient wear this upon the Pit of his Stomach , renewing it two hours before every Fit. VI. For Women in Labour to bring away the Child . B TAke about one Dram of choice Myrrh , and having reduc'd it to fine Pouder , let the Patient take it in a Draught of Rhenish-wine or Sack ; or , if you would have the Liquor less active White-wine , Posset-drink , or some other temperate Vehicle . VI. For Strengthning the Bowels . B TAke Cloves or Chives ( not Bulbs ) of Garlick , and let the Patient from time to time swallow one or two , without chewing . VIII . An Amulet against the Cramp . A TAke the Root of Mechoacan , and having reduc'd it to Powder , fill with this Pouder a little square Bag or Sacket of Sarcenet , or some such slight Stuff ; which Bag is to be about three Inches Square , and to be hung by a String about the Patient's Neck , so as that it may reach to the Pit of the Stomach , and immediately touch the Skin . IX . For Stanching of Blood especially in Wounds . A TAke those round Mushrooms that Bonatists call Crepitus Lupi , ( in English Puff-balls , ) when they are full ripe ( which is in Autumn ) ; and breaking them warily , save carefully the Pouder that will fly up , and the rest that remains in their Cavities : And strew this Pouder all over the Part affected , binding it on , or proceeding further , if need be , according to Art. X. For the Tumours and Pains of the Hemorrhoides , not too much inflamed . B LET the Patient dip his Finger in Balsam of Sulphur , made with Oyl of Turpentine , and with his Finger so besmeared anoint the Tumours , whether external or internal , once or twice a day . DECAD III. I. For the Dysentery and other sharp Fluxes . A TAke the Stalks and Leaves of the Herb call'd , in Latin , Coniza Media ( in English , Flea-bane , ) dry it gently , till it be reducible to Pouder ; of this Pouder give about one Dram at a time , twice or thrice a day , in any convenient Vehicle or else incorporate it in Conserve of Red Roses . II. To sweeten the Blood , and Cure divers Distempers caused by its Acidity . B TAke Coral , the clearest and reddest you can get ; reduce it ( by exactly grinding it on a Porphory , or Marble Stone , ) to an impalpable Pouder . Of this Magistery made without Acids , give the Patient once or twice a day ( as need shall require , ) a large dose , viz. ordinarily about one dram at a time , or from two Scruples to five . N. B. Let him long continue the Use of it . III. To clear the Eyes , even from Filmes . A TAke Paracelsus's Zibethum Occidentale ( viz. human dung ) of a good Colour and Consistence , dry it slowly till it be pulverable : Then reduce it into an inpalpable Pouder ; which is to be blown once , twice , or thrice a day , as occasion shall require , into the Patients Eyes . IV. For Convulsions in Children . A GIve the Patient from 2 , 3 , or 4 , to 5 , 6 , or 7 Grains , according to the Child's Age , of the true Volatile Salt of Amber , in any proper Vehicle . N. B. 'T is not near so Efficatious in full grown Persons . V. To bring away the After-birth . B GIve about 30 Drops , or any Number between 25 and 35 , of good Essential ( as Chimists call it , ) Oyl of Juniper , in a good Draught of any convenient Vehicle . VI. To Strengthen the Stomach , and help the want of Appetite . B MAke the Roots of Gentian ( sound and not superannuated , ) pulverable , with no more waste of their moisture than is necessary . Reduce these to Pouder ; of which let the Patient take from 12 or 15 Grains to double that quantity ( or more if need be , ) twice or thrice a day . N. B. It may be taken on an empty Stomach , or , if that cannot conveniently be done , at Meal-times . To correct the Bitterness , one may add to it pouder'd Sugar , or make it up with some fit Conserve , or mix it with a Syrup . It is very good , not only for want of Appetite , but for Obstructions . And I ( R B. ) have usefully given it in Vertiginous Affections of the Brain , and to lessen , if not quite take away , the Fits of Agues , and even Quartans . But in this last Case the Dose must be considerably augmented . One may also , if one pleases , instead of the Pouder , give the Extract drawn with fair Water , and for those that like that form , made up into Pills with a sufficient quantity of Pouder'd Tumerick , or the like proper Additament ; to which I have sometimes added some Grains of Salt of Wormwood with good Success in Fluxes that proceeded from Crudities and Indigestion . Where the Winter-Season or the Patients cold Constitution invite , or the Medicine is to be long kept , I chuse rather to make the Extract with Wine moderately strong , than with Water . VII . For Vlcers in the Brest , and elsewhere . A TAke Millepedes , ( in English by some called Woodlice , by others Sows , ) and having wash'd them clean with a little White-wine , and dry'd them with a Linnen Cloth , beat them very well in a Glass or Marble Mortar ( for they ought not to be touch'd with any thing of Metal ) and give the first time as much Juice , as you can by strong Expression obtain from five or six of them . This Juice may be given in small Ale or White-wine , in which the next time you may give as much as can be squeez'd out of eight or nine Millepedes ; and so you may continue , increasing the number that you employ of them by two or three at a time , till it amount to twenty five or thirty ; and if need be , to forty or more , for one taking . And note , that if upon the Pounding of these Insects , you find the Mass they afford too dry , as it now and then happens ; you may dilute it with a little White-wine or Ale , to be well agitated with it , that being penetrated , and so softned , with the Liquor , the Mass may the better part with its Juice . VIII . For taking off the Fits of Agues . B TAke good common Brimstone ( not Flores Sulphuris , ) and having reduced them , by passing them through a very fine Sieve , to the subtillest Pouder you can ; give of this Pouder one Dram and half or two Drams , either made up into a Bolus with a little good Honey , or else in any appropriated Vehicle ; let it be given at the usual times , and reiterated once or twice if need be , especially if the Fits should return . IX . For Fluxes , especially accompanied with Gripings . A TAke of Crude Lapis Caliminaris finely pouder'd two Scruples , of white Chalk on● Scruple , mix them exactly , and give them in a Spoonful or two of New Milk twice , or , if the case be urgent , thrice a day . X. For the Pains of the Piles . B TAke of Myrrh , Olibanum , and common Frankincense , of each a like quantity ; having pouder'd them , mix them very well , and let the Patient receive the Fume of this Mixture , cast upon a Chaffen-dish with Embers , in a Close-stool , for about a quarter of an hour , ( less or more , as he needs it , and is able to bear it . ) DECAD IV. I. For an outward Contusion . C APply to the Part affected , skim'd or purify'd Honey , spread upon Cap-Paper , to be kept on with some convenient Plaister , or the like Bandage , and shifted once or twice a day . II. Another for the same . B BEat Aloes Succotrina ( or else Hepatica , ) to fine Pouder ; then pour on it as much Rose-water as you guess may dissolve a great part of it . This done , stir them well for a while , and when the Mixture is setled , pour off the Liquor , and in it dip Linnen Rags , which being applyed to the Part affected , will soon stick to it , and seldom need be remov'd till the Patient be reliev'd ; and then to get them off , the Rags must be well wetted with warm Water , which will soften and loosen the adhering Aloes . III. For a slighter Excoriation . B MElt Mutton-Suet taken from about the Kidneys , and freed from its superfluous Fibres or Strings , and to about two Ounces of this add little by little about 16 or 18 Drops ( sometimes 8 or 10 may serve ) of Oyl ( not Aethereal Spirit ) of Turpentine ; spread this Mixture on a Linnen Cloth , and by binding or otherwise , keep it upon the Part affected . IV. For an Excoriation , when the true Cutis is affected . B TAke Prunella ( in English Self-heal , ) and having pounded it very well in a Marble or Glass Mortar , ( not one of Metal , ) apply it to the Part affected , renewing it but seldom , and not without need . V. To take off the Pain and Inflammation of Vlcers in the Legs and elsewhere . B IN a Quart of Water boil about so much White-bread , as in ordinary years may be found in a Half-penny-loaf ; then add to it two Ounces of good Sheeps Suet cut very small ; and when that is boil'd a little , add to it one Ounce of finely pouder'd Rosin , and a little well searc'd Brimstone : Of these make a Cataplasm , which is to be kept constantly on the Part affected , and shifted once or twice a day , as need shall require . VI. For a Cough , especially accompany'd with a Tickling Rheum . B TAke equal Parts of finely pouder'd Olibanum and Venice Treacle , incorporate them exactly , and of this Mass form Pills of what bigness you please . Of these let the Patient take about half a Dram at Bed-time , or , if need be , one Scruple , ( or more , ) twice a day . VII . To prevent the Tooth-ach , and keep the Teeth sound . B LET the Patient frequently rub his Teeth moderately with the Ashes that remain in Tobacco Pipes , after the rest of the Body hath been consum'd in Smoak ; sometimes after washing ( if need be , ) his Mouth with fair Water not too cold . VIII . For a Rupture , especially in a Child or young Person . A TAke of that Geranium or Cranes-bill that is commonly called Columbinum , reduce the Root and Leaves to fine Pouder , and of this let the Patient take about half a Spoonful Night and Morning for three or four Weeks together , washing it down each time with some Spoonfuls of Red Wine . IX . For the Heart-burning , as they call it . B TAke from 15 or 20 , to 30 or 40 , Grains of Crabs-eyes ( known commonly in the Shops by the Name of Lapides Cancrorum , ) reduc'd to very fine Pouder , and either take it alone , or in any convenient Conserve or Syrup . 'T is for the most part best to take this Medicine when the Stomach is empty . X. For a Strain . B TAke the strongest Vinegar you can get , and boil in it a convenient quantity of Wheat-Bran , till you have brought it to the Consistence of a Poultess . Apply this as early as may be to the Part affected , and renew it when it begins to grow dry . DECAD V. I. For a Recent Strain . B TAKE Worm-wood and pound it very well in a Mortar of Stone or Glass ; then put to it as much of the Whites of Eggs , beaten to Water , as may serve to make it up into such a Consistence , as may be applied like a Poultess to the Part affected . II. A Strengthning Plaister after a Strain , or when there is any Weakness in the Joynt . B MEEL down together , and incorporate very well , two parts of Diapalma , and one part of Emplastrum ad Herniam ; spread this Mixture , ( but not very thick , ) upon Leather , and lay it to the Joynt to be strengthened . III. For Loosnesses . C BOil a convenient quantity of Cork in Spring-water , till the Liquor taste strong thereof : Of this Decoction let the Patient drink a moderate Draught from time to time , till he finds himself sufficiently reliev'd by it . IV. For Obstructions , and divers Diseases proceeding thence . B LET the Patient drink , every Morning fasting , a moderate Draught of his own Vrine newly made , ( and if it can conveniently be , ) whil'st 't is yet warm forbearing Food for an hour or two after it . V. For Difficulty of Hearing , from a cold Cause . B OUT of a Bulb or Root of Garlick , chuse a Chive of a convenient Bigness ; then having pass'd a fine piece of Thread or Silk through one end of it , that thereby it may be pull'd out at pleasure , crush it a little between your Fingers , and having anointed it all over with Oyl of Bitter ( or in want of that , Sweet ) Almonds , put it into the Cavity of the Patients Ear at Bed-time , and draw it out the next Morning , stopping the Ear afterwards with Black Wool ; but if need require , this Operation is to be reiterated with fresh Garlick for some days successively . VI. For Ruptures in the Belly , especially in Children . A HAving well cleans'd the Roots of Sigillum Salam●nis , scrape one Ounce of them into a Quart of Broth , and let the Patient take a Mess , or a Porringer full of it for his Break-fast ; or else give half a Dram or two Scruples of the Pouder of it at a time , in any convenient Vehicle . VII . To give checks to Fits of the Gout , and in some measure to prevent them . B TAke three Ounces of Sarsaparilla slic'd and cut thin ; to these add an equal weight of Raisins of the Sun , rubb'd very clean , but not broken : Put both these Ingredients into three Quarts of Spring-water , and let the Vessel stand in a moderate heat , that the Liquor may simper for many hours , yet without bursting most part of the Raisins ; keep this Decoction well stopp'd , and let the Patient use it for his only Drink , till he need it no longer . VIII . A Water for Vlcers and Sores . B TAke a Solution of Venetian Sublimate , and having made with very good Quick-lime as strong a Lime-water as you can , ( so that , if it be possible , it may bear an Egg , ) drop this upon the dissolv'd Sublimate , till it will precipitate no more reddish stuff at all ; ( which will not so soon be done as one that hath not try'd will imagine ) : As soon as you perceive that the Liquors act no longer visibly upon one another , pour the Mixture into a Filter of Cap-Paper , which retaining the Orange-colour'd Precipitate , will transmit an indifferently clear Liquor : Which is to be in a Glass Viol kept stop'd for its proper Use ; namely , that the Part affected may be therewith wash'd from time to time , and , if need be , kept covered with double Linnen Cloths wetted in the same Liquor . IX . A Plaister to Discuss Tumours , or Ripen them if it cannot Discuss them . B TAke of Yellow Wax , Franincense , and Rosin , of each four Ounces , or a sufficient quantity , melt them together gently , and being strain'd , make up the Mass into a Roll for Use . X. For the Black Jaundice it self . A TAke a Spoonfull of Honey boil it gently , and scum it , till it come to a good Consistence ; then add of Wheat-flower and Saffron ( reduced to a Pouder , ) as much of each as you may take up upon the Point of a Knife ; and having mix'd all well , put it over the Coals again , until it lose its smell : Afterwards you may put it into a little Stone or Earthen Pot , and keep it for Use ; which is , that the Patient take the quantity of a Pea , and anoint the Navil , and fill the Cavity thereof with it ; repeating the Application for some days together , when the Stomach is empty , and abstaining from Meat and Drink about two hours after the Medicine is us'd . The End of the First Part. Medicinal Experiments ; OR , A COLLECTION OF Choice Remedies , FOR The most part Simple , and Easily Prepared . The latter Five DECADS being A SECOND PART . By the Honorable R. BOYLE , Fellow of the Royal Society . LONDON : Printed for Sam. Smith , at the Prince's Arms in St. Paul's Church-Yard , 1692. DECAD VI. I. A parable Medicine for the Stone . B TAke of the Seed of Flixweed , and give of it about as much as will lie upon a Shilling , either whole or grosly bruis'd , in any convenient Vehicle . II. For Fits of the Mother . B DIssolve store of Sea-Salt in the best Wine Vinegar , and in this dip a soft Linnen Cloth , which being folded so as to make 3 or 4 Doubles , is to be applied somewhat warm to the Soles of the Patient's Feet , and kept on till the Fit be over . III. A choice Plaister to Strengthen the Joints after the Gout , and hasten the going off of the Pain . A TAke of Paracelsus and Diapalma ana , melt them and incorporate them exactly together , and spread the mixture very thin upon fine Leather , to be us'd as a Plaister to the Part affected . IV. A very good Drink in continual Fevers . A MAke a Decoction of the Leaves of Rue in fair Water , till the Liquor taste pretty strong of the Plant : This , being strain'd , is to be made somewhat Palatable with Liquorice or a little Sugar , or Aromatic Body : To half a Pint of this add about 10 Drops of Spirit ( not Oyl ) of Vitriol : Let the Patient use this for his ordinary Drink . V. A good Drink to be frequently used in Fevers , especially continual Ones . A GIve , in half a Pint of some small convenient Drink , half an Ounce of Harts-horn , burnt to great whiteness ; which is to be a little boyled in the Liquor ; and this , thus alter'd , is to be given from time to time . VI. An easie Medicine for a fresh Strain . B MAke up the Clay with which the Bungs of Barrels are wont to be stopp'd , with as much Vinegar as will bring it to the Consistence of an indifferently stiff Cataplasm : Then warm it a little , and apply it to the Part affected . VII . A Remedy much used for Chilblains . C TAke a Turnep , roast it well under the Embers , and beat it to a Poultice ; then apply it very hot to the Part affected ; and keep it on ( if need be , ) for 3 or 4 days , in that time shifting it twice or thrice , if occasion require . VIII . A Simple Antimonial Remedy , that has often done much Good even in the Leprosie , and all continual Fevers . A TAke Crude Antimony , well chosen and pouder'd ; of this give about one , two , or three Scruples Morning and Evening , according to the Age of the Patient , in a little Syrup of Clove Gilly-Flowers , or any such Vehicle , or else mix'd with fine Sugar , enough to make it somewhat Palatable . This may be continued for 4 or 5 Months , if need require ; and if the first Dose prove Beneficial to the Patient , in Cases not urgent , a Scruple or half a Dram may serve the Turn , nor need the Exhibition be continued for so long a time . IX . For the Cholick and divers other Distempers . B TAke four or five Balls of fresh Stone-horse Dung , and let them steep for about a quarter of an Hour ( or less , ) in a Pint of White-wine , in a Vessel well stopp'd , that the Liquor may be richly impregnated with the more volatile and subtil Parts of the Dung ; strain this , and give of it from a quarter to half a Pint , or some Ounces more , at a time ; the Patient having a Care not to take Cold after it . X. An often Experimented Antimonial Infusion . B TAke one Ounce of pouder'd Antimony , tied up in a little Bag of clean Linnen , and hang it in a Gallon of Beer or Ale that is brought from the Brew-house , and is yet scarce fit to be drawn out , much less to be drank . Of this Liquor when 't is ripe , let the Patient make use for his ordinary Drink ; only having a Care , that if by Age or Accident it be perceived to grow sour , that Vessel then be left off , for fear , least the Acidity of the Liquor , corroding the Antimony , might make it vomitive . DECAD VII . I. An easie Medicine to cleanse the Womb , especially after Child-bearing . B TAke a large white Onion , of about four Ounces in weight , if you can get so big a one , and boyl it in about a Pint of Water , with any thing fit to make a very thin Broth , till a third part or more of the Liquor be consumed : of this Broth , which may be made a little palatable with Nutmeg , &c. the Patient is to take six or eight Ounces twice or thrice a day . II. An Experienced Wash that quickly cures the Itch. A TAke strong Quicklime one Pound , and put to a Gallon of Spring-Water , let them lie together for some hours , and then warily pour off the clear , filter the rest , and take two Ounces of Quick-Silver , ty'd up in a Linnen Bag , and hang it in the Liquor , and boil it for half an hour or more ; then pour off the clear Liquor once more , and wash the Hands only with it twice , or at most thrice , a day . III. A Remedy often us'd , with Success , in Fluxes , and even Dysenteries . B TAke fresh Roots of Bistort , cut them into thin Slices , and moisten them well with fair Water and Wine , to make them more soft and Succulent ; then press out the Juice as strongly as you can . And of this give about three or four Spoonfuls , mingled with half a Dozen Spoonfuls , or somewhat more , of Red Wine , or some other convenient Liquor . IV. A good Medicine for a sore Throat . B TAke the White of a New-laid Egg , and by beating it , reduce it into Water ; and with this Water mix diligently so much Conserve of Red Roses as will reduce it to a soft Mass : Whereof the Patient is to let a little bit at a time melt leisurely in his Mouth . V. A choice Medicine for a sore Throat . A TAke a piece of greasie Linnen Cloth , of such a bigness , as that , being doubled , it may make a Bag in form of a Stay , to reach from one side of the Throat to the other , and contain as much matter , as may make it of the thickness of an Inch or more : This Bag being fill'd with common Salt is to be heated throughly , and apply'd to the Part affected as warm as the Patient can conveniently indure ; and within 2 hours after , or when it begins to grow too could ; another like it and well heated , is to be substituted in its room ; and whil'st this is cooling , the other may be heated and made ready for use : So that the Part affected may be always kept in a considerable degree of warmth , for about 48 hours , if the Remedy be so long needed . VI. An often experienc'd Medicine for the Cholick , especially produced by sharp Humors . A TAke a Quart of Claret , and put into the Vessel about two Ounces of Nettle-seeds , stop the Bottle , and keep it in Boiling Water , till the Water has made three or four walms , to assist the Wines Impregnation with the finer part of the Seeds : of this Liquor let the Patient take a small Draught once or twice a day . VII . To appease the Pain of the Haemorrhoids , whether Internal or External . B TAke two Parts of Flowers of Sulphur , and one part of Sugar very finely pouder'd , mix them exactly together , and make them up with a sufficient Quantity of a Mucilage of Gum Tragacarth into Lozenges , of about a Dram apiece : Of which you may give one at a time , thrice in a Day , or if need be , 4 or 5 times . VIII . To make an Excellent Drink for the Scurvy . A TAke two handsfuls of Water Trefoil , and let it work in about 8 Gallons of Wort , in stead of Hops , or of Small Ale or Wort , made for it : And let the Patient use it for all , or for a great part of , his ordinary Drink . IX . To make an easie Diuretick . C PEel off the Inner Skin of an Egg shell , then beat the Shell to a very fine Pouder : Give about a Scruple of it at a time in any convenient Vehicle . X. A Powerful Application to prevent and check the Apoplexy . A MAke an Issue at the Meeting of the Sutures , and keep it open for a good while ; but if the Case will not admit delay , clap on a good Cupping-Glass , without Scarification , or with it , as need shall require , upon the same Concourse of the Sutures . DECAD VIII . I. A choice Remedy for a sore Throat . A TAke Housleek , and having lightly beaten it in a Glass or Stone Mortar , press out the Juice hard between two Plates ; to this Juice put almost an equal Quantity of Virgin Honey , mix them well , and add to the mixture a little Burnt Allom , as much as is requisite to give it a discernable Aluminous Taste : Let the Patient take this from time to time , with a Liquorish Stick , or some such Thing . II. An Approv'd Medicine for a Cancer not broken . B TAke Dulcify'd Colcothar , and with Cream , or Whites of Eggs beaten to a Water , bring it to the Consistence of a Cataplasm ; which ought to be made large , and spread about the thickness of half a Crown , and applyed warm to the part affected , shifting it at least once a day . III. To make a very good Syrup for thin Rheums . A TAke Syrup of Jubibes , Syrup of Dryed Roses , and Syrup of Corn Poppy Flowers , of each a like quantity , mix and use them as the necessity of the Sick requires . IV. For the Dysentery and Pleurisie . B GRrate to fine Pouder the dry'd Pizzel of a Stagg , and give of it as much as will lie upon a Shilling , or thereabouts , once or twice a day , in any convenient Vehicle . V. To Strengthen the Gums , and make the Teeth grow firm . B TAke Catechu , Terra Japonica , or Japonian Earth , and dissolve as much as you can of it in a Pint of Claret , or Red Wine ; then Decant the Liquor warily from the subsiding Faeces , and let the Patient now and then wash his Mouth with it , especially at Bed time . VI. For a Hoarsness upon a Cold. B TAke three Ounces of Hyssop Water , sweeten it with Sugar-candy ; then beat well into it the Yolk of one Egg , and Drink it at a Draught . VII . A choice Medicine for the Jaundies in Children . B TAke half an Ounce of choice Rhubarb made into Pouder ; incorporate with it exactly by long beating , two Handfulls of well chosen , and cleans'd Currans . Of this Electuary let the Patient take every Morning about the quantity of a Nutmeg , for several days together . VIII . A rare Medicine to take away Gouty , and other Arthritick Pains . A TAke highly rectify'd Spirit of Mans Vrine , and anoint the Part with it , the Cold being just taken off , once or twice the first day ; and no longer , unless the Pain continue . IX . For a Prolapsus Uteri . B APply to the Patients Navel a pretty large Cupping-Glass ; but let it not stay on too long , not above a quarter of an hour , for fear of injuring the part it covers , especially the Navel-String . X. To allay Heat in the Eyes , proceeding from sharp Humours . B BEat the White of an Egg , into a Water , in which dissolve a pretty quantity of Refined Loaf Sugar , and then drop some of it into the Patients Eye . DECAD IX . I. An Experienc'd Medicine for Strengthning a Weak Sight . B TAke of Eye-bright , sweet Fennel Seeds , and fine Sugar , all reduc'd to Pouder , of each an Ounce , Nutmeg also pulveriz'd , one Dram ( at most ; ) mix these very well together , and take of the Composition from a Dram to two or more , from time to time . II. An often try'd Medicine for Tertian Agues . B TAke Crude Allum and Nutmeg finely scrap'd , of each about half a Dram , mix the Pouders well together , and with about six Grains of Saffron ; Give this in two or three Spoonfuls of White-Wine Vinegar at the usual time . III. For Stuffings of the Lungs , and the Chin Cough . B MAke Syrup of Penny Royal , or of Ground Ivy , moderately Tart with Oil of Vitriol ; and of this let the Patient take very leisurely about a quarter of a Spoonful from time to time . IV. For the Falling Sickness in Children . B TAke half a Dram of choice Amber , finely pouder'd , and give it for six or seven Weeks together , once a day , when the Stomach is empty , in about four Ounces of good White-Wine . V. An Approved Medicine to drive the Stone , and cure Suppression of Vrine , proceeding from it . A TAke the Roots of Wild Garlick , ( by some Country People called Crow Garlick ) wipe them very clean , stamp them very well in a Mortar of Stone or Glass , and strain out the Juice ; with which make a moderate Draught of good White-Wine considerably strong , and let the Patient take it once or twice a day . VI. An Experienc'd Medicine for Sore Throats . A TAke of Scabious Water six Ounces , of Wine Vinegar a small Spoonful , of Mustard Seed beaten , and of Honey , of each a Spoonful ; stir and shake them very well together ; and then filter the mixture and keep it for Use . VII . An often Experienced External Remedy in Apoplectick Fits. A FIx a Cupping-Glass ( without Scarification ) to the Nape of the Neck , and another to each of the Shoulders , and let them stick on a competent time . VIII . An easie but approv'd Medicine for the Cholick . B TAke about half a Dram of Mastick , and mix it with the Yolk of a new laid Egg , and give it the Patient once or twice a day . IX . To appease the heat of Feavers by an External Remedy . C APply to the Soles of the Feet a mixture , or thin Cataplasm made of the Leaves of Tobacco , fit to be cut to fill a Pipe with , beaten up with as much of the freshest Currans you can get , as will bring the Tobacco to the Consistence of a Poultis . X. The Medicine that is in such Request in Italy against the Worms in Children . B INfuse one Dram of clean Quicksilver all Night in about two Ounces of the Water of Goats Rue , destil'd the common way in a cold Still : And afterwards strain and filter it , to sever it from all Dregs that may happen in the making it . This quantity is given for one Dose . DECAD X. I. A choice Medicine for a Whitloe . A TAke Shell Snails , and beat the pulpy part of them very well , with a convenient quantity of fine chopt Parsly , which is to be applyed warm to the affected part , and shifted two or three times a day . II. A Simple but useful Lime-Water , good for the Kings Evil , and divers other Cases . B TAke half a Pound of good Quick-Lime , and put it into one Gallon of Spring Water , and infuse it for Twenty four Hours ; then decant the Liquor , and let the Patient Drink a good Draught of it two or three times a day , or he may use it for his ordinary Drink ; this Infusion may be coloured-with Saffron , or Red Sanders ; and if need be to make it stronger , add more Lime , and warm the Water and keep it well stopt . III. An Excellent Medicine for a fresh strain . A TAke four Ounces of Bean Flower , two Ounces of Wine Vinegar ; of these make a Cataplasm to be applied a little warm to the part affected ; but if this should prove something too sharp , ( as in some Cases it may ) then take two Drams of Litharg , and boil it a little in the Vinegar ; before you put it to the Bean Flower . IV. For the Piles . A TAke Balsam of Sulphur made with Oil of Turpentine , Ointment of Tobacco , equal Parts , incorporate them well , and Anoint the grieved place therewith . V. For a Burn. B MIngle Lime-Water with Linseed Oyl , by beating them together with a Spoon , and with a Feather dress the Burn several times a day . VI. For a fresh Strain . A BOil Bran in Wine Vinegar to the consistency of a Poultis , apply it warm , and renew the Poultis once in twelve hours , for two or three times . VII . An Experienced Medicine for the Cholick . A TAke good Nitre one Ounce , and rub it well in a clean Mortar of Glass or Stone , then grind with it half a Scruple or more of fine Saffron , and of this mixture give about half a Dram for a Dose in three or four Ounces of Cold Spring Water . VIII . To make an Issue raw , that begins to heal up . B TAke of Lapis Infernalis one Ounce , of Crown Soap an Ounce and half , Chalk finely pouder'd six Drams , mix them all together carefully , and keep them close stopt , except when you mean to use them . IX . For a Sore Throat . A MAke a Plaister of Paracelsus , three or four Fingers broad , and length enough to reach almost from one Ear to the other , and apply it to the part affected , so that it may touch the Throat as much as may be . X. For heat about the Orifice of the Stomach . B MAke a Syrup with the Juice of House Leek and Sugar , and give about one Spoonful of it from time to time . A Stomachical Tincture . A TAke Agrimony two Drams , small Centory Tops one Dram , Coriander Seeds bruised one Scruple , Sassatras Shavings and Bark , one Dram , Gentian Root half a Dram , Zedoary Root ten Grains ; pour upon these three quarters of a Pint of boiling Spring Water , cover it , and let it steep twelve hours , then Strain it , and put it in a Bottle ; then drop a drop of Oil of Cinnamon , upon a lump of Sugar , and put it into the Liquor . The Dose is three Spoonfuls twice a day , an hour or two before Meals . The END . A CATALOGUE OF THE Philosophical Books and Tracts , Written by the Honourable ROBERT BOYLE Esq Together with the ORDER or TIME Wherein each of them hath been Publish'd respectively . To which is added A CATALOGUE Of the THEOLOGICAL BOOKS , Written by the same Author . LONDON : Printed for Sam. Smith , at the Sign of the Prince's Arms in St. Paul's Church-yard . 1692. Advetisements of the Publisher . I. Many Ingenious Persons , especially Strangers , having pressingly endeavour'd to procure a Catalogue of the Honourable Mr. Boyle's Writings ; and the Author himself being not at leisure to draw one up ; 't was thought it might be some Satisfaction to those Inquirers , if I publish'd the following List , as it was drawn out , for his own use , of the Philosophical Transactions , as well as the Printed Volumes , by an Ingenious French Physician , studious of the Authors Writings , some of which he Translated and Printed in his own Language . II. The Letter L affixt in the Margin , denotes the Book related to , to have been Translated , and Publish'd in the Latin Tongue also . Several of the rest having likewise been translated into Latin but not yet Publish'd . III. Those that have an Asterisk prefix'd to them , came forth without the Authors Name , tho' 't is not doubted but they are His. IV. Such as have this Mark ☞ prefix'd to them , are Sold by Samuel Smith at the Prince's Arms in St. Pauls Church-yard . V. Divers of those mentioned , as drawn out of the Transactions , did probably come abroad in Latin ; some of the Transactions themselves having been publish'd in that Language . A Catalogue of the Philosophical Books and Tracts . NEw Experiments Physico-Mechanical , touching the Spring and the Weight of the Air , and its Effects , ( made for the most part in a new Pneumatical Engine ) written by way of Letter to the Right Honourable Charles Lord Viscount of Dungavan , Eldest Son to the Earl of Cork , by the Honourable Robert Boyle Esq A Defence of the Doctrine , touching the Spring and Weight of the Air , propos'd by the Author in his New Physico-Mechanical Experiments ; against the Objections of Franciscus Linus , wherewith the Objectors Punicular Hypothesis is also examin'd . An Examen of Mr. Hobbes's Dialogus Physicus de Naturâ Aeris , as far as it concerns the Authors Book of New Experiments , touching the Spring of the Air ; with an Appendix touching Mr. Hobbes's Doctine of Fluidity and Firmness . These three together in a Volume in 4● , being a Second Edition ; The First at Oxford 1662 , had been publish'd , Anno 1660. The two others at London , 1662 , had been publish'd , Anno 1661. The Sceptical Chymist , &c. 1661. Physiological Essays , or Tentamina , Written and collected upon divers times and Occasions , with an History of Fluidity and Firmness , in 40. 1662. An Experimental History of Colours begun , 80. 1663. Some Considerations touching the Usefulness of Experimental Natural Philosophy , propos'd in a familiar Discourse to a Friend , by way of Invitation to the Study of it : A Second Edition 40. Oxford , 1664. The first had been publish'd 1663. Of the Usefulness of Natural Philosophy , the Second Part ; The first Section , of its Usefulness to Physick , with an Appendix to this First Section of the Second Part , 4 0 1669. Of the Usefulness of Experimental Natural Philosophy , &c. the second Tome , containing the latter Section of the Second Part , 40 , Oxford , 1671. The First Volume of these three Books contains Five Essays . The First , Of the Usefulness , &c. Principally as it relates to the Mind of Man. The Second , A Continuation of the former . The Third , A further Continuation . The Fourth , A requisite Digression concerning those , who would exclude the Deity from intermed●ing with Matter . In the Fifth , The Discourse , interrupted by the late Digression , is resum'd and concluded . The Second Volume contains likewise five Essays . The first , Of the Usefulness , &c. As to the Physiological part of Physick . The second , As to the Pathological part of Pphysick . The third , as to the Semeiotical part of Physick . The fourth , As to the Hygicinal part of Physick . The fifth , as to the Therapeutical part of Physick , in 20 Chapters . The Third Volume contains six Essays . The first , General Considerations about the Means , whereby Experimental Phylosophy may become useful to Human Life . The second , Of the usefulness of Mathematicks to Natural Philosophy . The third , Of the usefulness of Mechanical Disciplines to Natural Philosophy . The fourth , That the Goods of Mankind may be much increased by the Naturalists insight into Trades , with an Appendix . The fifth , Of doing by Physical Knowledge , what is wont to require Manual Skill . The sixth , Of Mens great Ignorance of the Uses of Natural Things . An Experimental History of Cold , and some Discourses concerning New Thermometrical Experiments , and Thoughts about the Doctrine of Antiperistasis ; with An Examen of Mr. Hobbes's Doctrine touching Cold , a second Edition , Quarto . 1665. Attempts of a way to convey Liquors immediately into the Mass of Blood communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of December the 4th 1665. Observations and Experiments upon the Barometer or Ballance of Air , invented , directed , and begun , Anno 1659 , communicated to Dr Beal that continued them , and mentioned in the Transactions of February the 12th and March the 12th , 1666. Hydrostatical Paradoxes made out by new Experiments , for the most part Physical and easie , occasioned by Monsieur Paschal's Tract of the Equilibrium of Liquors , and of the Weight of the Air , 1666. An Account of an Earthquake near Oxford , and the Cocomitants thereof , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of April 2d , 1666. New Observations and Directions about the Barometer , in the same . General Heads for a Natural History of a Country , great or small , communicated in the same . The Origine of Forms and Qualities illustrated by Considerations and Experiments , in two Parts , Octavo , 1666. A way of preserving Birds , taken out of the Egg , and other small Faetus's , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of May the 7th , 1666. An Account of a new kind of Baroscope , which may be called Statical , and of some advantages and conveniences it hath above the Mercurial , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of July the 2d , 1666. A new Frigorific Experiment , shewing how a considerable degree of Cold may be suddenly produced , without the help of Snow , Ice , Hail , Wind or Nitre , and that at any time of the year , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of July the 18th , 1666. Tryals proposed to Dr. Lower for the improvement of transfusing Blood out of one live Animal into another , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of February the 11th , 1666. Free Considerations about subordinate Forms , being an Appendix to the Origine of Forms and Qualities published last year , and reprinted with this , 1667. In Octavo . A Letter to the Author of the Philosophical Transactions , giving an Information of some Experiments which he had made himself several years ago , by injecting acid Liquors into Blood , upon the occasion of those communicated by Signior Fracassati , in a Letter written from Oxford , October the 19th , 1667. New Experiments concerning the Relation between Light and Air , ( in shining Wood and Fish ) in a Letter from Oxford to the Publisher of the Philosophical Transactions of January the 6th , 1668. A Continuation of the same Letter in the Philosophical Transactions of February the 10th , 1668. A Continuation of new Experiments , Physico-Mechanical , touching the Spring and Weight of the Air , and their Effects ; The first part . With a Discouse of the Atmospheres of Consistent Bodies , Oxford , 1669. An Invention for estimating the Weight of Water with ordinary Ballances and Weights , in the Philosophical Transactions of August the 16th , 1669. Certain Philosophical Essays and other Tracts , second Edition ; with a Discourse about the Absolute rest of Bodies , Quarto . London , 1669. The first Edition had been published , Anno 1662. New Pneumatical Experiments about Respiration , upon Ducks , Vipers , Frogs , &c. communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of August 8. 1670. A Continuation of the same Experiments in the Philosophical Transactions of September the 12th , 1670. Tracts : About the Cosmical Qualities of Things : The Temperature of the Subterraneal and Submarine Regions , and the bottom of the Sea ; together with an Introduction to the History of particular Qualities , Octavo , Oxford , 1670. Tracts : A Discovery of the admirable Rarefaction of the Air ( even without Heat : ) New Observations about the duration of the Spring of the Air New Experiments touching the condensation of the Air by mere Cold , and its compression without Mechanical Engines , and the admirably differing extensions of the same quantity of Air , rarified and compressed , Quarto , London , 1670. An Essay about the Origine and Virtues of Gems , Quarto , London , 1672. Some Observations about shining Flesh , both of Veal , and Pullet , and that without any sensible Putrefaction in those Bodies , communicated by way of Letter to the publisher of the Philosophical Transactions , in the Transactions of December the 16th , 1672. A new Experiment concerning an effect of the varying weight of the Atmosphere upon some Bodies in the Water , the Description whereof was presented to the Lord Broncker , Anno 1671. Suggesting a conjecture , that the alterations of the very Weight of the Air , may have considerable Operations , even upon Mens Sickness or Health , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of February the 24th , 1673. Tracts : Containing new Experiments , touching the Relation between Flame and Air , and about Explosions . An Hydrostatical Discourse , occasioned by some Objections of Dr. Henry Moor , &c. to which is annexed an Hydrostatical Letter about a way of weighing Water in Water : New Experiments of the positive , or relative , levity of Bodies under Water : Of the Airs-Spring on Bodies under Water , and about the differing Pressure of heavy Solids and Fluids , Octavo , London , 1672 , 1691. Essays of the strange Subtilty , great efficacy , and determinate nature of Effluvin●s ; to which are annexed new Experiments to make the parts of Fire and Flame , Stable and Ponderable , with Experiments about arresting and weighing of Igneous Corpuscles ; and a Discovery of the perviousness of Glass to ponderable parts of Flame , Octavo , London , 1673. A Letter of September the 13th , 1673. concerning Ambergreece , and its being a Vegetable Production , mentioned in the Philosophical Transactions of October the 8th , 1673. Tracts : Observations about the saltness of the Sea : An account of the Statical Hyroscope , and its Uses , together with an Appendix about the force of the Airs Moisture , and a Fragment about the Natural and Preternatural state of Bodies . To all which is premised a Sceptical Dialogue about the positive or privative Nature of Cold , Octave , London , 1674 , 1691. A Discourse about the Excellency and Grounds of the Mechanical Hypothesis , occasionally proposed to a Friend , annexed to another , Entituled , The Excellency of Theology , compared with Natural Philosophy , Octavo , London , 1674. An account of the two sorts of Helmontian Laudanum , together with the way of the Noble Baron F. M. Van Helmont ( Son to the famous John Baptista ) of preparing his Laudanum , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of October the 26th , 1674. Tracts : Containing , 1. Suspicions about some hidden Qualities of the Air , with an Appendix touching Coelestial Magnets , and some other particulars . 2. Animadversions upon Mr. Hobbes's Problemata de vac●o . 3. A Discourse of the Cause of Attraction by Suction , Octavo , London , 1674 , 1691. Some Physico-Theological considerations about the possibility of the Resurrection , annexed to a Discourse , Entituled , The Reconcileableness of Reason and Religion , Octavo . London , 1674 / 5. A Conjecture concerning the Bladders of Air , that are found in Fishes , communicated by A. J. and illustrated by an Experiment , suggested by the Author in the Philosophical Transactions of April the 26th , 1675. A New Essay-Instrument , invented and described by the Author , together with the Uses thereof , in 3 Parts . The first shews the occasion of making it , and the Hydrostatical Principles 't is founded on . The second describes the Construction of the Instrument . The third represents the Uses ; which , as relating to Metals , are 1. To discover whether a proposed Guinea be true , or counterfeit . 2. To examine divers other Gold Coins , and particularly half Guinea's . 3. To examine the new English Crown pieces of Silver . 4. To estimate the goodness of Tin and Pewter . 5. To estimate Alloys of Gold and Silver , and some other Metalline Mixtures . All this maketh up the Philosophical Transactions of June 21. 1675. Ten new Experiments about the weaken'd Spring , and some unobserved Effects , of the Air , where occur not only several Tryals to discover ; whether the Spring of the Air , as it may divers ways be increased , so may not by other ways than Cold , or Dillation be weakened , but also some odd Experiments to shew the change of Colours producible in some Solutions and Precipitations by the Operation of the Air , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of December 27. 1675. An Experimental Discourse of Quicksilver , growing hot with Gold , English and Latin , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of February 21. 1676. Experiments , Notes , &c. about the Mechanical Origine or Production of divers particular Qualities , amongst which , is inserted a Discourse of the Imperfections of the Chymists Doctrine of Qualities , together with some Reflections upon the Hypothesis of Alcali and Acidum , Octavo , London , 1676 , 1690. This Discourse comprehends Notes , &c. about the Mechanical Origine and Production of Cold. Of Heat . Of Tasts . Of Odours . Of Volatility . Of Fixtness . Of Corrosiveness . Of Corrosibility . Of Chymical Precipitation . Of Magnetical Qualities . Of Electricity . New Experiments about the superficial Figures of Fluids , especially of Liquors contiguous to other Liquors : Likely to conduce much to the Physical Theory of the grand System of the World , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of January the 29th , 1676 / 7. A Continuation of the same Experiments in the Philosophical Transactions in February the 1676 / 7. The Sceptical Chymist , or Chymico-Physical Paradoxes , touching the Experiments whereby vulgar Spagyrists are wont to endeavour to evince their Salt , Sulphur and Mercury to be the true Principles of Things ; to which in this second Edition are subjoined divers Experiments and Notes , about the Producibleness of Chymical Principles , Octavo . Oxford , 1680 , 1690. A second Continuation of new Experiments Physico-Mechanical , in which , various Experiments , touching the Spring of the Air , either compress'd or Artificial , are contain'd , with a Description of new Engines to perform them , 1680. The Aerial Noctiluca , or some new Phaenomena , and a Process of a factitious Self-shining Substance , Octavo , London . The Glaical or Icy Noctiluca , with a Chymical Paradox founded on new Experiments , whence it may be made probable , that Chymical Principles may be converted one into another , Octavo , London , 1680. Memoirs for the Natural History of Human Blood , especially the Spirit of that Liquor , London , 1684. Experiments and Considerations about the Porosity of Bodies , in Two Essays : The former of the Porousness of Animal Bodies ; The other of the Porousness of solid Bodies , Octavo , London , 1684. Short Memoirs for the Natural Experimental History of Mineral Waters , Octavo , 1685. An Historical Account of a strangely Self-moving Liquor , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of November the 26th , 1685. Of the Reconcileableness of Specifick Medicines , to the Corpuscular Philosophy , to which is annex'd a Discourse about the advantages of the use of Simple Medicines , propos'd by way of Invitation to it , Octavo , London , 1685. An Essay of the great Effects of Languid and unheeded Motion . To which is annex'd an Experimental Discourse of some unheeded Causes of the Salubrity and Insalubrity of the Air and its Effects , Octavo , London , 1685 , 1690. A free Inquiry into the vulgarly receiv'd Notion of Nature , in an Essay address'd to a Friend , Octavo , London , 1685 / 6. A Disquisition about the Final Causes of Natural Things . With an Appendix of some Uncommon Observations about vitiated Sight , Octavo , London , 1688. Medicina Hydrostatica : Or , Hydrostaticks , applied to the Materia Medica , shewing , How by the Weight that divers Bodies us'd in Physick , have in Water ; one may discover , whether they be Genuine or Adulterate . To which is subjoin'd , a previous Hydrostatical way of estimating Ores , Octavo , London , 1690. Experimenta & Observationes Physicae ; wherein are briefly treated of several Subjects relating to Natural Philosophy in an Experimental way ; to which is added , a small Collection of strange Reports , in two Parts , Octavo , London , 1691. Medicinal Experiments : Or , a Collection of Choice Remedies , for the most part simple and easily prepared , Twelves , London , 1692. Price 1 s. Advertisements . Because among those that willingly read the Author's Writings , there are some that relish those most , ( as most suitable to their Genius , addicted to Religious Studies ) that Treat of Matters relating to Divinity : The Publisher thinks fit to gratifie them with a Catalogue of those Theological Books that pass for Mr. Boyle's , because they were ascribed to him , and never positively disown'd by him ; tho' such of them as are mark'd with an Asterisk , come abroad without having his Name prefixt to them . SEraphic Love , five or six times Printed but first Published in the year , 1660 Octavo . Considerations about the Stile of the Scripture , whereof the first Edition was Publish'd in the year , 1662. in English , and afterward turn'd into , and several times Printed in Latin , Octavo . Occasional Reflections on several Subjects , with a Preliminary Discourse of the way of meditating there Exemplified ; First Publish'd in the year , 1665. and afterwards turn'd into Latin , but not yet Printed in that Language , Octavo . Of the Excellency of the Study of Theology , compared with that of Natural Philosophy . Printed in the year , 1674. Octavo . Considerations about the Reconcileableness of Reason and Religion . To which is annex'd a Discourse about the Possibility of the Resurrection . Printed in the year , 1675. Octavo . A Treatise of Things above Reason . To which are annex'd some Advices about Things that are said to transcend Reason . Printed in the year , 1681. in English , and afterwards Translated into Latin , but not yet Printed in that Language , Octavo . Of the Veneration that Man's Intellect owes to God. Printed in the year , 1685. The Martyrdom of Theodora , and of Didymus . London , 1687. The Christian Vertuoso : Shewing , That by being addicted to Experimental Philosophy , a Man is rather assisted , than Indisposed , to be a good Christian . The First Part ; To which are subjoin'd , 1. A Discourse about the Distinction , that represents some Things as above Reason , but not contrary to Reason . 2. The first Chapters of a Discourse , Entituled , Greatness of Mind promoted by Christianity , Octavo , London , 1690. A Catalogue of new Physick Books Printed for Sam. Smith at the Prince's Arms in St. Paul's Church Yard . PAarmacopeia Bateana . Quâ nonginta Circiter Pharmaca , plerâque omnia è Praxi Georgii Batei Regi Carolo secundo Medici Primarii excerpta , ordine alphabetico conci●è exhibentur . Quorum Nonnulla in Laboritorio Publico Pharmacopoeano Lond. fideliter parantur Venalia : Atque in usu sunt hodierno apud Medicos Londinenses . Editio Altera Priori multò Locupletior : Cum viribus ac dosious annexis . Huic accesserunt Arcana Goddardiana ex Autographo Authoris desumpta . Item ad Calcem Orthotonia Medicorum Observata : Insuper & tabula Posologica Dosibus Pharmacorum accommodata . Cum Indice Morborum , Curationum , &c. Curâ J. S. Pharmacopoei Lond. In Twelves . 1691. Praxeos Mayernianae in Morbis internis Praecipue Gravioribus & Chronicis Syntagma , ex Adversariis , Consiliis ac Epistolis ejus , summâ Curâ ac Diligentiâ concinnatum . Londini . In Oct. 1690. Phthisiologia seu Exercitationes de Phthisi Tribus Libris comprehensae . Totumque Opus variis Historiis illustratum . Autore Richardo Morton , Med. D. & Regii Collegii Medicor . Lond. Socio . Londini . In Octavo . 1689. Osteologia Nova , or some New Observations of the Bones , and the Parts belonging to them , with the manner of their Accretion , and Nutrition , communicated to the Royal Society in several Discourses . I. Of the Membrane , Nature , Constituent parts , and Internal Structure of the Bones . II. Of Accretion , and Nutrition , as also of the Affections of the Bones in the Rickets , and of Venereal Nodes . III. Of the Medulla , or Marrow . IV. Of the Mucilaginous Glands , with the Etiology or Explication of the Causes of a Rheumatism , and the Gout , and the manner how they are produced . To which is added , A Fifth Discourse of the Cartilages . By Clopton Havers . M. D. Fellow of the Royal Society . London . In Octavo . 1691. Synopsis Methodica Stirpium Brittannicarum , in quatum Notae generum Characteristicae traduntur , tum Species singulae breviter describuntur : Ducentae quinquaginta plus minus novae Species p●●tim suis locis inseruntur , partim in Appendice seorsim exhibentur . Cum Indice & Virium Epitome . Auctore Joanne Raio è Societate Regia . Londini . In Octavo . 1690. Pharmacopaelae Collegii Regalis Londini Remedia Omnia succinctè descripta , atque serie alphabeticâ ita digesta , ut singula promptius primo intuitu investigare possint , Editio Altera Priori Castigatior & Auctior : Huic Annexus est Catalogus Simplicium tum locupletior tum compendiosor quàm antehàc editus ; Accedit in Calce Manuale ad forum nec non Pinax posographicus , Curâ Ja. Shipton Phamacop . Lond. In T'welves . 1689. THE END . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A28992-e12710 L ☜ L ☞ L L ☞ ☞ ☜ L L L L L L ☜ ☜ L L ☞ L L ☜ L ☞ ☜ L ☜ L ☞ L ☞ L ☞ L ☞ ☞ L ☞ ☞ * L ☜ * ☜ ☜ ☜ ☜ Notes for div A28992-e15340 ☞ L * ☞ * ☞ * ☜ * L ☜ * ☜ ☜ 
A01014	----	Doctor Fludds answer vnto M· Foster or, The squeesing of Parson Fosters sponge, ordained by him for the wiping away of the weapon-salue VVherein the sponge-bearers immodest carriage and behauiour towards his bretheren is detected ... Doctor Fludds answer unto M. Foster. Fludd, Robert, 1574-1637. 1631 Approx. 367 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 116 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A01014 STC 11120 ESTC S102376 99838161 99838161 2524 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A01014) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 2524) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 837:8) Doctor Fludds answer vnto M· Foster or, The squeesing of Parson Fosters sponge, ordained by him for the wiping away of the weapon-salue VVherein the sponge-bearers immodest carriage and behauiour towards his bretheren is detected ... Doctor Fludds answer unto M. Foster. Fludd, Robert, 1574-1637. [8], 144, 68 p. Printed [by J. Beale and G. Purslowe?] for Nathanael Butter, London : 1631. A reply to: Foster, William. Hoplocrisma spongus. "Purslow app[arently]. pr[inted]. B-D; a third printer or compositor may have done a*-i*"--STC. The first leaf is blank. "The third member" starts with new pagination on a*r. Variant: title page has "squesing", with other differences. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Cropped. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Foster, William, 1591-1643. -- Hoplocrisma spongus -- Controversial literature -- Early works to 1800. Medicine, Magic, mystic, and spagiric -- Early works to 1800. 2002-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-08 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2002-08 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Doctor FLVDDS Answer vnto M. FOSTER OR , THE SQVESING OF Parson FOSTERS SPONGE , ordained by him for the wiping away of the WEAPON-SALVE . VVherein the Sponge-bearers immodest carriage and behauiour towards his bretheren is detected ; the bitter flames of his slanderous reports , are by the sharpe vineger of Truth corrected and quite extinguished : and lastly , the vertuous validity of his Sponge , in wiping away of the Weapon-Salue , is crushed out and cleane abolished . Bilis acutissima aceto correcta acerrimo redditur dulcior . PSAL. 92.7 . Opera Dei , vir brutus & stultus non intelligit . The Assertion of Parson Foster and his Faction or Cabale , is this : The wonderfull manner of healing by the weapen-salue , is diaholicall , or effected onely by the inuention and power of the Deuill ; But , the royall Psalmist guided by the spirit of God , saith : Psal. 71.18 . Blessed be the Lord God of Israel , who only worketh wonders ! Therefore , The Prophet pointeth thus , at these and such like enemies of the Truth . Esa. 5.20 . Woe vnto them that speake good of euill , and euill of good ; which put darknesse for light , and light for darknesse ; that put bitter for sweet , and sweet for bitter ; Woe vnto them that are wise in their owne eyes , and prudent in their owne sight . LONDON , Printed for Nathanael Butter , 1631. The Contents of this Treatise . This smal Treatise is diuided into 3 Members , wherof the 1. Taketh away and vtterly disannulleth those scandalous reports which Master Foster hath in his writing most falsly and irreligiously diuulged and layd vnto my charge , and withall expresseth vnto the world , how vnseemely a thing it is , for a man of his calling to accuse and censure his brother vniustly . 2. Is diuided into 3 Partes or Chapters : of the which the One , doth answer particularly vnto euery obiection , that Master Foster doth make in a generality for the abolishing of the Weapon-Salues vsage : Other , doth maintaine Theologically the Cure of the Weapon-Salue , to be good and lawfull , and proueth it by the authority of holy Writ , to be the Gift of God ; and not of the Diuell . Lastly , demonstrateth the mystery of the weapon-salues cure , by a Theophilosophicall discourse , and sheweth how it is grafted or planted by God in the Treasury of Nature . Last , doth answer vnto each particular obiection , which our Spongy Aduersary maketh against acertaine Treatise , expressed by mee in my mysticall Anatomy , for the prouing and maintaining of the cure by the weapon-Salue to be naturall ; and no way Cacomagicall . Courteous Reader , In the absence of the Author these faults are committed , wherefore I desire you to haue recourse to this following Errata , by which you may correct them . In the 2. first Members : PAge 25. line 11. for had beene read be p. 41. l. 20. r. Crollius l. 21. r. Gocleni ' p. 53. l. 18. f. Art r. Act p. 55. l. 13. r. Demonio l. 24. Instrument p. 62. l. 20. r. Recreantur p. 73. l. 31. r. become p. 77. l. 9. r. mare p. 78. l. 24. r. effecteth p. 79. l. 25. r. suam l. 26. exspiraret p. 87. l. 22. r. sprightfull p. 88. l. 10 r. testifie p. 91 In the margent against line the 11. ad Eccl. 48. 14. p. 93. l. , 〈◊〉 . f. wings r. winds p. 94. l. 7. f. he r. the p. 100. l. 23. f. subtilitate r. subtiliate p. 105. l. 2. r. discouer p. 109. l. 9 r. Pepper p. 110. l. 4. r. strucke p. 111. l. 20. r of Gods p. 135. l. 16. r. heauenly p. 136 l. 19. r. laxatiue p. 137. l. 18. r. And l. 15 r. et te l. 16. r. diuurno p. 139. l 19. r. adde so 144. l. 11. r. better In the third Member p. 4. l. 15. f. contract r. contact p. 25. l. 4. asf . and l. 8. r. doef . doth p. 38. l. 7. r. continued . Other litterall faults the ingenious Reader w●… hope will beare withall : TO THE WELL MINDED and vnpartiall READER . I Did not thinke ( Courteous and learned Reader ) to haue stirred vp the puddle of this mine Aduersaries turbulent Spirit , for a 3. fold reason , whereof the first is his insufficiencie to vndergoe a taske of so high a nature and so farre beyond his reach or capacity , namely ; to diue into this profound Mystery of curing by the weapon-salue : and then because my learned friends , obseruing his inclination vnto immorality and malice ( as appearing indeed more skilfull to Cauill and calumniat , then to decide with grauity so weighty a controuersy ) gaue mee counsell to haue patience and to answer such a manner of man with Silence : and lastly , by reason of that reverence which I beare vnto his vocation , namely ; as he is a minister of Gods word , professing vnto the world that I would endure much rather then to haue the least opposition with any of that profession . But since I haue perceiued his indiscreete importunity to extend it selfe so farre as to vrge me beyond the bounds of patience by setting vp in the night time two of the frontispices or Titles of his booke , as a Challenge , one each post of my doore , and vnderstanding of his many other vndecent actions , as well by heare say , as in his publick writing , wherein hee hath in a Scornefull and opprobrious manner laied disgracefull matters vnto my charge : I haue beene forced , against my will , to take the person ( set●…ing with my best respect aside the Parson and his habit ) into my better consideration , and to examine in this my small Pamphlet the misdemeanours of his Booke entituled ; The Sponge to wipe away the Weapon-Salue expressed both in his erroneous doctrine touching the maine subiect of that manner of curing , as also his rude and vnseemely carriage towards his bretheren , that thereby I may as well cleare my selfe from such immodest and vniust imputations , which with an euill Conscience he hath laied vpon me , as also expresfe the Shallownesse of the person in this busines , which hee so vaine gloriously hath vndertaken . I doubt not but as there are many who in euery degree can discerne an euident difference between this satyrical gentleman & my selfe , so because I know that there are diuers of the common sort of people , who in their zeale without vnderstanding are apter to conceiue and iudge amisse , then in their charity to ponder the truth of the businesse ; I am the willinger to cope with this vnsauory Philosopher , whom I finde ( and I make no doubt , shall proue ) fuller of windy verbosity then of solide Philosophy , or any thing else that is grounded vpon firme reason . What shall I say vnto the man , whom , vnto my best remembrance , I neuer saw nor knew , saue onely by a bragging smoake of rumour , which pronounced me a farre off an Anathema ? The thunder which long smoothered in the gloomy Cloud of report , is now broke forth the flame of his lightning affaileth mee : What then is more conuenient and requisite then sharpe vineger to quench it ? yea , he shall find it so acute & peircing ( though not with rayling and calumniating edge , according vnto his bitter custome , but reseruing it selfe within the bounds of Christian modesty ) that his Sponge shall not bee able to drinke it vp or wipe it away . It shall quell the vnsatiable appetite of his Salue-deuouring Sponge , and squeeze or crush it so , that it shall be constrained to vomit vp againe that wholesome Child of nature and gentle friend vnto mankind ( I meane the weapon-salue ) which it hath drunk or sucked vp , and leaue it in it's wonted Splendor and reputation amongst men . And lastly , it shall examine the quintessence of the Sponge-bearers selfe-conceited wit , and tell him , that what somtimes appeareth great , is not alwaies the same it seemeth , but rather a shaddow or blast of empty ayre . This is all ( iudicious Reader ) that I wil say at this time , as for the rest , I refer it to the proofe in the pondering wherof I most heartily pray you that all partiality or peculiar affection being laied aside , you will be pleased faithfully to iudge of this our cont ouersie , and weigh euery passage thereof in the iust and equall ballance of your best discretion . Your Scruant in a greater matter . RO●… . FLVDD . THE SQVEESING OF PARSON FOSTERS SPONGE . The first Member . Wherein the Slanderous and Scandalous Reports , with the vnchristianlike behauiour of Master Foster towards the Author , are expressed and confuted . CHAP. 1. Here it is proued out of Holy writ , that M. Foster hath done ill , in proclaiming publikely his Brothers disgrace , though it were deseruedly , much more being vndeseruedly . I Esteeme it no point of indiscretion in mee , first to abolish and take away all such reprochfull imputations as haue beene wrongfully layd to my charge , that with the greater courage vnto my selfe , and better acceptance and satisfaction vnto my countrymen , I may proceed vnto the maine businesse or question which is proposed by this mine Adversary . Vnto him therefore I must in the first place turne the edge of my pen and file of speech , for as much as he , forgetting that I am his Brother in Christ , and his Country-man , yea , and not differing from him in Religion , should so farre neglect the Precepts of the Prophet Dauid , our Sauiour Christ , his Spirituall Master , and his Apostolicall followers , as slande-rously and void of Christian modesty ( most requisite vnto a person of his diuine calling ) to publish vnto the world ( although it were deseruedly , much lesse against the grounds of Truth and rules of Iustice ) the weaknesse and imperfection of his Brother . The Kingly Dauid therefore saith : Thou giuest thy mouth to euill , and with thy tongue thou forgest deceit , thou speakest against thy brother , and obiectest slander vnto him , therefore art thou in darkenesse because thou hatest thy brother ; whereby the Psalmist doth in expresse tearmes argue , that the man who calumniates his brother , and accuseth him spightfully , is a childe of this world , an impe of darkenesse and not of God , the Creator of vs all . This is also euidently expressed by the Apostle Iames , when he maketh a difference betweene that wisedome , which is from aboue , and that which is from beneath , in these words : If yee hau●… bitter enuying and strife in your hearts , reioyce not : neyther be lyers against the Truth , for this wisedome descendeth not from aboue , but is earthly , sensuall and deuillish : For where enuying and strife is , there is sedition and all manner of euill workes : But the wisedome that is from aboue , is first pure , then peaceable , gentle , easie to be entreated , not iudging , and without hypocrisie , &c. Heere the Apostle sheweth , that the bitterness of heart , and enuie , and lying against the Truth , is earthly , sensuall and diabolicall . Now I leaue it vnto your vpright consideration ( vnpartiall Reader ) to iudge whether this our brother bee not in his writing bitter against me and many other of his brethren ( I will not say enuious and contentious ) I pray God he be not prooued also a Lyer against the Truth , in holding this proposed question affirmatiuely : I feare that in the end it will prooue so : for Veritie her selfe , frowning at the action , is ready to enter the listes in her owne def●…nce . Nam fruetur in aeternum Veritas Trophaeo quod fixit ipsa : Veritie in spight of all worldly opposition will for euer enioy the Trophee of her victory , which from all beginnings she hath erected and established . But perchance Master Foster will denie and renounce all brother-hood , that may be betweene vs : But he shall finde that these our Sauiour Christ his Words doe expresly confute such his Assertion : Fratrum vestrum quisque quare despicit , cum vnus sit Pater & Conditor ? Why doe euerie one of you despise his Brother , since there is but one Father and maker of all . And the Prophet speaking to the same purpose saith : Ab eadem Petra excisi estis : All of you are cut out of one and the same Rocke . Thus farre I haue spoken with the mouth of the Prophets , our Sauiour , and his Apostles . But mine Aduersarie will reply and say , that Doctor Fludd is a Magitian , and hath maintayned a damnable and diabolicall action , namely , the Curing by the Weapon-Salue to be good and lawfull , and therefore by warrant of Scripture he ought sharpely to be told of it , &c. I answer , That from this obiection may arise a double question ; whereof the first is , Whether the assertion of our aduersary be true or false ? and then , whether it bee a brotherly part , first to diuulge it , though it were true indeede , vnto the eares of the people , before hee hath admonished his brother in priuate of his error . Touching the ground or scope of the first , namely , whether , according vnto his assertion , I am a Magitian or no , it shall bee fully discussed in the third Chapter of this present Member , where I make no doubt to proue to each wel-minded person ( and that to the burthen of my rash accusers conscience , if he haue any ) that he is iustly ranked and numbred amongst those , at whom the Prophet Dauid , our Sauiour CHRIST , and the Apostle Iames haue aymed in the places aboue mentioned . As for the second , our Lord IESVS resolveth it in these words : Si peccauerit in te frater tuus , vade & corripe eum inter te & ipsum solum ; si te audiverit , lucratus es fratrem tuum : If thy brother hath trespassed against thee , goe and tell him his fault betweene thee and him alone : if he heare thee , thou hast wonne thy brother , &c. whereby it is apparant , that mine Adversarie hath not dealt with mee as one Christian ought to deale with another , for as much as he hath violated the Precepts of his Master IESVS CHRIST in this point , and therefore this his misbehauiour can no way be excused . CHAP. II. Here the Author answereth to some extrauagant passages which his Aduersarie doth , partly in his merry moode , and partly in a Calumniating manner , obiect against him . MY reputation doth a little engage mee to answer certaine extrauagant passages , which our Sponge-bearing Author maketh against mee ; As for Example . Doctor Fludd ( saith hee ) hath writ in the defence of the Weapon-Salue , well he may , he is called , by Franciscus Lanouius , Medico-miles , a Souldier-Physitian , and being a Weapon-bearing Doctor , may well teach the Weapon-curing medicine , especially setting the Armiger before the Doctor , the Gunne before the Gowne , the Pike before the Pen. ( Good Reader ) obserue this vnreasonable iest ; rather than sit out , the Gentleman will picke strawes , or play with a feather . What ? Not one word with reason , nor yet any Syllable in good Rime , but all vpon the Letters G. and P ? An excellent argument of a simple wit. But touching that which seemeth most materiall in this pretty discourse , I will answere with the like obiection vnto that of our conceited Master of Arts : He would seeme to teach mee that the Armiger or Esquier ought to be set before the Doctor being that there is a question , whether a Knight or a Doctor should challenge the first place , and therefore ( saith hee ) the Esquier was ill placed before the Doctor , being that the Doctor is the better man ; verily I thinke that it ought to be so , and yet neuerthelesse , it is certaine that now adayes a reasonable Esquier thinketh much to yeeld place vnto a Doctor : But this is not to our question . Hee seemes to accuse me because I say , Robertus Fluddus Armiger & in Medicina Doctor : Robert Fludd Esquier and Doctor of Physicke . I will answere and pay him with his owne Coyne . Why doth hee put the Master of Arts before the Parson or Minister , being that the Minister is the better man , by reason of the Sanctitie of his Vocation . Hereupon it is that a Doctor of Diuinitie , though of a latter standing , taketh place of a Doctor of Physicke who had his degree before him . Againe , Why doth Master Foster in his Dedicatory Epistle put the Baron of Wing before the Viscount of Ascot , and the Viscount of Ascot before the Earle of Carnaruon ? And lastly , why doth hee Pag. 38. terme me Master Doctor , setting the Master before the Doctor ? Verily , our wise brother findes a mote in mine eye , but will not looke vpon the beame in his owne . And now I will expresse the cause , why I put the Esquier before the Doctor . It is for two considerations : first , because I was an Esquier , and gaue armes before I was a Doctor , as being a Knights sonne : next because , though a Doctor addeth gentilitie to the person , who by descent is ignoble ; yet it is the opinion of most men , and especially of Heraulds , that a Gentleman of Antiquitie , is to be preferred before any one of the first Head or Degree : And verily for mine owne part I had rather bee without any degree in Vniuersitie , than lose the honour was left me by my Ancestors . Thus farre I haue thought fit to satisfie the Gentleman in his humour , wondering at nothing more , than that he should leaue the maine matter , to snarle at my gentilitie . Would he thinke it decent in mee to revile him for his lownesse of birth or ignobilitie ? For I know what he is : God forbid such an absurditie should come from my pen , much lesse to vpbraid him with his gentilitie , if hee were a Gentleman indeed . In another place hee inueigheth bitterly against me in this manner : The Doctor , who impiously attributeth composition vnto God , dareth falsly to attribute corporalitie vnto Devils ; the contrarie of which , that they haue no manner of bodies , is the tenent of the Church . I see that our Master in Arts is scarce in this matter his Arts master : hee talkes with Mersennus the Fryer his tongue , and therefore is but Mersennus his Parrat ; wherefore as I haue answered him in Latine , so will I partly in the same sense satisfie this importunate Author in English ; not with impious tearmes , according to his custome , but modestly . Mersennus maketh it an impietie in mee to say , that God filleth the heauenly Spirit of the World : whereupon hee concludes and saith , Facit proinde Deum compositionem cum hoc spiritu aethereo ; hee therefore maketh God a composition with this aethereall spirit . My answere to him is this , that the incorruptible spirit of the Lord is in all things , as Salomon au●…rreth . And Saint Iohn saith ; All things were made by the Word , and without it nothing was made ; in it was life , &c. And againe , Hee filleth the heauens and viuifieth all things . What ? And must I therefore attribute composition vnto God , or doe I make God part of composition ? No verily ; forasmuch as God in his essence is indiuisible , and therefore hee cannot bee a part in composition ; but hee is said to bee in all , and ouer all , as he is the Catholicke Actor of life , whereupon the Apostle teacheth vs , that hee viuifieth all things , and therefore hee is said to bee in the spirit of the world , and also without it , no diuision of his diuine Essence being made . So also it is said , that in God wee liue , moue , and haue our being : and yet God is not in vs as a part in composition , but as an eternall Actor in compositions ; not mixed , but mingling the composition , in number , weight , and measure : that is , tempering and vniting euerie particle , as it were with the glew of perfect loue and harmonie . And to this purpose it is said in Iob , Sicut argillam fecisti me . Nonne sicut lac fudisti me , & tanquam caseum coagulasti me , cute & carne induisti me , ossibusque & neruis texisti me , cum vita benignitatem exercuisti erga me , & visitatio tua conseruauit spiritum meum ? whereby it is euident , that God is the compounder in mans composition , but not a part of it . To conclude : I haue answered this point more at large in that Reply I made to Gassendus his Retection of my Philosophy , where I proue that the vertue of God is in euerie thing , as it composeth all things . But if I had said that God entred into composition , was it so impious a thing , when the Scripture auerreth that the Word was incarnated ? I am too long in prouing that , which Master Foster taketh barely out of the Fryers mouth , but knoweth not , what eyther he , or I meane thereby ; as for the deuils corporalitie , I will proue it elsewhere . CHAP. III. Wherein the Author is wrongfully accused , by his discourteous homebred Aduersary of Magicke , and afterwards by his forren opposites , though of a contrary Religion , is excused and cleared from that crime . IT is no maruaile , though mine Aduersarie doth rashly and vniustly wound a mans Reputation , who differeth from him in Profession or Vocation , being that his Satyricall or Cynicke passion will not spare such learned men , as are of his owne calling or habit : for if you will bee pleased to read and obserue his Dedicatorie Epistle , you shall finde there , that hee ( partly , as it seemeth , being moued thereto by En●…ie at such as are in a better way of preferment than himselfe , and partly to insinuate and beget a better opinion and liking in his Patron ) inueigheth in these verie words against some of his owne Coate ; nor am I ( saith hee ) of their minde , which to become great by being accounted good Preachers , preach not aboue twice , or thrice a yeare , and then lay all their strength on their Sermon ; my resolution is otherwise , I will read much , write somewhat , and preach often . Loe , how hee condemneth others , and prayseth himselfe ; yea , hee doth not sticke in his Epistle to the Reader , to snarle against his Superiours in the Church , because they doe not stop his mouth with a good Benefice or Church-liuing , considering his great deserts : yea , and seeme to calumniate them , and lay Simony vnto their charges , his words are these : Shall any man for my boldnesse thinke to sit vpon my skirts ? Let those know , I esteeme my selfe infra inuidiam , I cannot haue lesse in the Church , vnlesse nothing ; and if they shall endeauour to keepe me still low , let them know I looke for no good from them , that enuy at my end●…auours to doe good : if I sit panting on the ground , I will not refuse to be fed with Rauens to keepe me aliue with Elias , but I looke not to be lifted vp by any , but by Eagles ; Heroicke spirits , Men fearing God and hating Simoniacall couetoustnesse . He scorneth to be raysed by his Superiours in the Church , and expects onely to bee raysed by Eagles , Heroicke Spirits , namely , by such as his noble Patron is , in whom is no Simoniacall couetousnesse , as who should say , that in others there is Simonia-call couetousnesse , &c. What therefore can I expect from his outragious pen , bnt slanders of witch-craft , Magicke , and such like abominations ? What lesse can I appeare in his sight than an anathema , one ( I say ) abandoned and accursed vnto the Deuill . His scandalous texts are these : Doctor Fludd hath had the same censure passed on him , and hath beene writ against for a Magitian , and I suppose this to be one cause , why hee hath printed his Booke beyond the Seas : Our Vniuersitie and Bishops are more cautelous ( God bee thanked ) than to allow the printing of Magicall Bookes here . Surely , D. Fludds very defence of the Weapon-Salue is enough to make it suspected , himselfe being accused for a Magitian by Marinus Mersennus , with a wonder that King IAMES ( of blessed memory ) would suffer such a man to liue and write in his Kingdome . But if to bee accused were to bee guiltie , who could bee innocent ? Master Doctor hath excused hims●…lfe in his Booke entituled , Sophiae cum Moria certamen ( cuius contrarium verum est , saith Lanouius ) &c. Heere ( Gentle Reader ) you may see him pull off his hood of simplicitie or feined veile of sanctitie , which hee professed in his Epistles , and discouer ●…he malice and enuy of his heart against me : In the first place therefore , for the better satisfaction of my Country-men and friends , I will expresse the cause , why I touched the superstitious Magia , or Magicke of the ancient Ethnickes . My scope was and ha●…h beene to write aswell the naturall discourse of the great world and little world , which wee call Man , as also to touch by way of an Encyclophy or Epitome all Arts , aswell lawfull , which I did commend , as those which are esteemed vnlawfull , which I did vtterly condemne , as superstitious and of little or no probabilitie at all ; among the rest where I came to speake of the Arts , which belong vnto the little world or Man ; I mention the Science of Genethlialogie , which treateth of the Iudgement of Natiuities , wherin I produce the great dispute which did arise betweene the two famous Philosophers Porphyrie and Iamblicus , whereof the first did hold that a man might come to the knowledge of his owne Genius or good Angell by the Art of Astrologie , namely , by finding out the Planet and Nature of his spirit , that was Lord of the eleuenth house , the which by the Astrologians was for that cause called Bonus Daemon or the good Angell . But Iamblicus his opinion was , that a man had neede of the Assistance and Knowledge of a higher Spirit , than was any of those which were Gouernours of Fatalitie , namely , of such Intelligences as were ascribed to the rule and direction of the seuen Planets : wherefore I did thereupon expresse the superstition of the Ancients with the Impossibilitie thereof , that thereby I might the better descry it & make it the more ridiculous to wise men . I then suspecting the captious Natures of some enuious persons , did there make an Apologie , to excuse my selfe and to shew the vanitie of the thing , and how full of idle superstition it was , and to shew it to bee onely Imaginarie . But I seemed there to consent with Iamblicus , auerring with him , that without the Reuelation of that high and heauenly Spirit , which was granted vnto the Elect , none could come to the familiaritie or knowledge of his good Angell . I proue it out of many places of Scripture : Loe , this is all ! Now iudge ( all yee that are vnpartiall and truely learned ) what an offence was here to decide according vnto my power , that great Controuersie of these two notable and eminent Philosophers , which hath stucke and beene vndecided euen vnto this day , being that I in the conclusion ascribed the whole Glorie vnto that sole and onely Spirit , which is the Prince and Lord of Angels and Spirits : I professed to write generally of all , but as I went along , I distinguished the good from the euill , that men might the better beware of , and refuse the one , and make choyce of the other . Now therefore , that I haue expressed vnto you the ground , why this our Criticke and his CynickeMaster the Fryer Mersennus haue slandered me with the Title of a Magitian : I will proceed to the answer of euery member of his friuolous obiections . Doctor Fludds defence of the Weapon-salue is enough to make it suspected . And why I pray you ? Marry because he himselfe is accused for a magitian by Marinus Mersennus . The conclusion is much like the capacitie of the concluder : Doctor Fludd is suspected for a Magitian : Ergo the purge of Rubarbe which he prescribeth , or rather any point in Philosophie or Physicke , by him maintained in writings , is Magicall . Non sequitur argumentum : So Roger Bacon is accused for a Conjurer , and a Magitian Ergo the Perspectiue or Opticke Science , hee writeth of , is deuilish and Magicall , or at least wise to be suspected . I but this Salue hath a Caco-magicall propertie in it , for it healeth a farre off , and not per contactum . So doth Bacons Opticke make vs to see the Images of liue men to walke in the Ayre , and it is said , that by his Art he made an Apparition of a man to walke from the top of Alhollows steeple in Oxford , to the top of S. Maries : Surely these Opticall conclusions must be Magicall , and not by naturall reflection of glasses , because these are vtterly vnknowne to M. Foster and his adherents , and consequently are to bee condemned as diabolicall . But to come to the purpose ; M. Foster if his eies had beene so fauourable , and his will so charitable , as to haue looked on my answer to Mersennus in the defence of that point , before hee had iudged , he would without doubt , aswell as hundreds of other men , whereof some are Church-men , of no meane ranke , and many Doctors of Physicke of excellent learning , haue auerred , that D. Flud had answered Mersennus so fully , aswell in that accusation , as all other points layd by him vnto his charge , that he could not bee able any way to reply against it . And it is well knowne heere in England to such as haue beene conuersant beyond the Seas , that the sufficiencie of my answer hath so satisfied the learned , aswell in Germany as in France , that hee hath beene by them much condemned for his slanderous writing , and esteemed of but meanely for his small learning and indiscretion . Now the ground of his malice vnto me was , for that hee hauing written of the Harmony of the World , and finding that a Booke of that subiect set out by mee , was verie acceptable to his Countrey-men , hee inuented this slander against me and my Harmonie , that thereby hee might bring his owne into the better reputation . But what did I say ? That hee was accused and condemned for that his slander by some in France , yea , verily his dearest companion , who by reason of his insufficiencie , was easily perswaded to take his cause in hand , and to answer for him , I meane Peter Gassendus , his friend and Champion , chideth his Mersennus , for such his vncivill and scandalous reports against me in these verie words : Ac Zelus quidem quo tu Mersenne euectus es commendari cum debeat , attamen telatere non potest , quin admodum durum sit viuenti in Christiano orbe appellari Cacomagum , Haeretico-magum , foetidae , & horrendae Magiae Doctorem , & propagatorem , audire , non esse ferendum huiusmodi Doctorem impunè , prouocato Principe , vti de illo poenas sumat , minisque etiam adhibitis , eundem propterea breui submergendum fluctibus aeternis , &c. vt nihil dicam de Atheismo atque haeresi quam tu quoqne obijcis Fluddo . Haec nempe sunt , quae Rufini , aut D. Hieronymi irritare patientiam potuissent . Alter enim cum patientiam requirat in caeteris : qui vel tamen vnius Haereseos crimen ferat , aut dissimulet , hunc clamitat non esse Christianum ; Alter verò , nolo ( inquit ) nolo in suspitione Haeresios quenquam esse patientem . Quid fecissent in crimine , seu suspitione , aut Atheismi , aut Cacomagiae ? These are the very words of Mersennus his chiefe friend , which I interpret thus : And although ( my Mersennus ) the zeale wherewith you are moued against Fludd is to bee commended , neuerthelesse you cannot bee ignorant , how grieuous and intolerable a thing it is vnto any man that liueth in the Christian world , to be called a Witch , or euill Magitian , a Hereticke-Magitian , or a teacher , or divulger of foule and horrible Magicke : and that such a teacher is not to bee suffered vnpunished , also to prouoke the King or Prince to punish him , and besides all this to threaten him ; saying , that for that cause hee should bee drowned or drenched in the eternall , Lake and so forth . Besides the Atheisme and Heresie , which also you obiect and lay to Fludds charge . Verily , these are things which would stirre vp the patience of Ruffinus or S. ●…erome , whereof the one when hee requireth patience in other things , yet hee concludeth , that hee which can beare or dissemble with the offence of one heresie , he crieth that such a man is no Christian : The other saith , I will not that any man should bee patient in the suspition of Heresie ; much lesse to be accused or suspected of Atheisme or naughty magicke . In which words our English world may discerne first , how this my honest dealing and morall forren Aduersarie doth checke his vnciuill friend , whose part hee vndergoeth , for his immodestie and small discretion : and next doth teach my home-bred Aduersarie a great deale of manners or behauiour in writing against an Aduersarie ; namely , not to contend with foule and scandalous language , but with acute arguments , and those to the purpose , armed with the truest reasons of Philosophie : Doth not Master Foster blush now to see his mightie and magnanimous Author Marinus Mersennus checked by his judicious friend , whom hee himselfe hath elected , aswell for Vmpeere as Stickler in his cause ? Yea , and a chiefe Champion to defend it , for calling me vniustly a Magitian and other misbeseeming names ? Yea , is hee not ashamed , if hee hath any , to choose out a lying and false Author for the propagating of his Brothers slander ? If this be not so , aske Gassendus . But hee will no doubt reply , that this speech of Gassendus to Mersennus doth not take away for all that the suspition of Magicke from Doctor Fludd , though hee reproueth his friend for vsing him with so rough tearmes : To which , for his better satisfaction , I produce this other place out of Gassendus his Reply against me , in his friend Mersennus his behalfe : This is the Title of his Chapter , being the 20. Adlibri tertij Caput primum . Depulsa Fluddo Atheismi , Haeresios , & praesertim Cacomagiae suspicio : ( that is ) To the first Chapter of the third Booke , wherein Fludd is cleared from the suspition of Atheisme , Heresie , and especially of Deuillish Magicke . He speaketh thus by way of Counsell to Mersennus . Restat suspicio Cacomagiae , de qua praesertim quaestio haec est , veruntamen non vti ipsum Diabolicis illis artibus , argumento mihi est , quod Diabolos esse non credit ( aut non videatur credere ) quales nos vulgo intelligimus à Cacomagis vsurpari . ( that is ) There resteth now the suspition of Euill-magicke , of which especially the question is made , but this is an euident argument vnto mee , that hee is no such Magitian , because hee doth not beleeue ( or at least wise maketh semblance not to beleeue ) that there are such Deuils as wee imagine to bee familiar with Witches . Let Master Foster therefore see , vpon what ficke foundation hee hath layd the false and malignant slander of an Euill-Magitian on mee . But alas ! I smell a Rat ( for I will vse his owne wittie phrase ) he careth not how he may disgrace any one , so that he might thereby the better serue his owne turne . Because I haue produced in my Mysticall Anatomy a naturall reason for the Weapon-Salue , which hee neyther can , nor , for all his poore reasons expressed in his Booke , shall be able to refell , therefore , forsooth , I must be numbred amongst the Magitians . And wherefore ? Marry because Mersennus hath giuen the same censure on me . And who is Mersennus ? A rayling Satyricall Babler , not able to make a reply in his owne defence , and therefore being put to a Non plus , hee went like a second Iob in his greatest vexation to aske Counsell of the learnedst Doctors in Paris : And at last for all that , he fearing his cause , and finding himselfe insufficient , procured by much Intreatie his friend Peter Gassendus to helpe him , and called another of his friends vnto his assistance ; namely , one Doctor Lanouius a seminarie Priest , as immorall as himselfe , and one that professeth in his Iudiciary Letter much , but performeth little . And in good faith , I may boldly say , that for three roaring , bragging , and fresh-water Pseudophilosophers , I cannot paralell any in Europe , that are so like of a condition , as are Mersennus , Lanouius , and Foster : all three exceeding terrible in their bumbasting words , imagining to quell and make subiect vnto their thundering braues the stoutest Schollers of Europe , if they cared for them , and did esteeme them more than Bugbeares to skare away Crowes or frighten little Children . As for Peter Gassendus I finde him a good Philosopher , and an honest and well conditioned Gentleman , iust aswell vnto his Aduersary as friend , not passing beyond the bounds of Christian modestie , but striking home with his Philosophicall arguments , when hee seeth his occasion . Mersennus his words in his Epistle to his Patron ( wherein hee seeketh ayde of this his friend Peter Gassendus ) are these , translated in English as neere as I can . After I had communicated with the Counsell of all my learned friends , they being heard , I would also aske counsell of my friend Gassendus , who departed into Germany a while since , I did pray and beseech him , that hee would seriously write backe vnto mee , what hee thought of Fludds workes : for I did coniecture that hee by reason of the curiositie , which hee had to attaine vnto euerie kinde of Philosophie , would for a certaine penetrate also into this Philosophie , vnder which , Fludd doth hide his impieties , &c. Thus you see , that this good Fryer confesseth that hee vnderstood not Fludds Philosophie , and therefore was faine to pray Gassendus to assist him , which when Gassendus to his power had performed , with vnspeakable ioy hee vttereth these words : Behold , when Fludd in answering mee would hide himselfe vnder senses of Scripture , as lurking holes ; my Gassendus hath so brought him out of them , and so discouered his Cabal , that I thinke my selfe satisfied with this discouery onely . See here Master Foster , the crauenly & cowardly Fryer , whom you take for your Author and Master : And well you may , for like Master , like scholler . Iudge you therefore ( worthy Reader ) whether this mans slanderous reports bee not propped vp with a sound piece of flesh . A worthy Philosopher to challenge the field , and request other men to fight for him . As for Lanouius , he acknowledgeth that Mersennus hath earnestly sought his assistance also in these words : Out of Lanouius his Epistle to Mersennus . I cannot but approue your counsell in taking the Iudgement of other men , which is , that you should not rashly precipitate your selfe in your owne cause ; you haue also esteemed mee to bee fitly numbred amongst those which you haue made choyce of for this businesse . And verily your case is to be lamented ; the which for your dignities cause I cannot suffer : I will not suffer my suffrage to be wanting vnto you , &c. These therefore are two Champions , that are come into the Philosophers Campe or field with their friend Mersennus to tug and wrestle with me : I haue ( I thanke my God ) fully answered them alreadie , and mine answer is at the Print , and I would that Master Foster had a better pate and capacitie than hee hath , to make a fourth in the Reply : The more the merrie●… For as truth conquereth all things , if shee bee with mee I feare no colours , But to proceed with our Text. Marinus M●…rsennus ( saith Master Foster ) doth wonder , that King IAMES of blessed memorie would suffer such a man to liue and write in his Kingdome . To this I answer that King Iames of euerlasting memorie for his Iustice , Pietie , and great Learning , was by some Enuious persons moued against mee , touching the same subiect ; but when I came vnto him , and hee in his great wisedome had examined the truth and circumstance of euery point , touching this scandalous report , which irregularly and vntruly was related of mee , hee found me so cleare in my answer , and I him so regally learned and gracious in himselfe , and so excellent and subtill in his inquisitiue Obiections , aswell touching other points as this , that in stead of a checke ( I thanke my God ) I had much grace and honour from him , and receiued from that time forward many gracious fauours of him : And I found him my iust and kingly Patron all the dayes of his life . And must I now after so regall a Iudge haue such an vpstart Inquisitor as is Master Foster , to Iudge and censure mee againe , and that by the ridiculous authoritie of an ignorant Fryer , whose friend doth iustly condemne him , and checke him for his slanders , and cleare mee from all such crimes as he obiecteth against me ? Then he makes a very shrewd obiection , saying , Because Mersennus writ against Doctor Fludd for a Magitian , therefore I suppose that this is the cause , why he hath printed his Bookes beyond the Seas , our Vniuersitie and reuerend Bishops , &c : as before . Though I need not answer , in this point , a man of so enuious a condition ; yet , for Charities sake , which bids me not offend my brother , I will at this time satisfie him . I sent them beyond the Seas , because our home-borne Printers demanded of me fiue hundred pounds to Print the first Volume , and to find the cuts in copper ; but beyond the Seas it was printed at no cost of mine , and that as I would wish : And I had 16. coppies sent me ouer with 40. pounds in Gold , as an vnexpected gratuitie for it . How now Master Foster , haue I not made you a lawfull answer ? As for the Vniuersitie : I wonder my workes should seeme so male-gracious vnto it , when they are registred in two of her Libraries . And surely , if my conscience had perswaded mee , that there had beene any thing in them , which had beene so haynous or displeasant , eyther to the Kings Maiestie , or the Reuerend Bishops , I would not haue presumed , to haue made first our late King Iames of blessed memorie , and next three of the Reuerend Bishops of the Land the Patrons of them ; being that I , electing them my Patrons , must present them with the first fruits , and therefore must know , that if any thing had happened amisse in them , it could not bee hidden from them , whom in veritie I would bee afraid to displease , as being such as with my heart I reuerence . His friend Ioachimus Frisius ( or rather his owne selfe , as saith Lanouius , in a Booke called Summum Bonum ) excuseth Roger Bacon , Tritemius , Cornelius Agrippa , Marsilius Ficinus , & Fratres Roseae crucis from being Caco-magitians , I wonder at nothing more than that Belzebub was not in the number . A singular Diabolicall Conceit ! For the first , whether that Booke bee mine or no : I haue satisfied Gassendus , whose onely ape Lanouius is : For he obiecteth nothing , but what he taketh out of Gassendus his Booke , To make Master Fosters worship an account I am not minded at this time , onely thus much I will say for Ioachimus Frisius , that what he hath produced out of their owne workes , in their owne defence , excuseth them , and accuseth such calumniatours as Master Foster is , who are so apt to condemne a person for that they are altogether ignorant in : Let the Readers obserue the proofes in Frisius his Booke to cleare them ; and then if any will afterwards accuse them , I shall deeme them partiall . But wee must note by the way , that our Sponge-bearer must make election of Iesuites ( as in his Epistle hee confesseth ) and Fryers and Seminarie Priests to bee his instructors and teachers , to reply both against the Weapon-Salue and mee , when hee knoweth that they are such as can affoord neyther him nor me ( as being esteemed among them for Heretickes ) one good word . Nay , I will tell him for his greater shame , that their onely spight vnto me is , because they discerne my workes to bee well esteemed abroad in the world , my selfe being ( as exorbitant vnto their Church ) esteemed by them an hereticke . All that the greatest Aduersary I haue , euen Marinus Mersennus himselfe aymeth at , is to haue me change my Religion , & to gaine me to their side , & for that intent he promiseth me , if I will leaue my Heresie ( as he termeth it ) many rewards & courtesies . But I finde here at home euen amongst our owne Religion , some men lesse friendly and greater enemies vnto me and mine honest endeauours than abroad . Mersennus his words are these , after hee had thought with great tearmes to terrifie mee . Marinus Mersennus out of the 1744. Column●… of his Commentary vpon Genesis . But if you Robert Fludd will leaue your Heresie , I with my friend will heartily embrace you , and will eyther face to face speake with you , or by Letters conferre with you about certaine Sciences , and I will desire him not to write against you ; but that you may bee receiued by the Grace of the diuine power amongst the Children of the Catholicke Church , that you together with vs may eternally celebrate the Diuine praises in the place of blisse ; if not , thou wilt be tormented with eternall flames ; as it is certaine that Heretickes shall , and those that goe from the Catholicke Religion , which your Ancestors did embrace : especially such , as persist obstinately in their Heresie , will certainely be damned : For Gods Word is true and vnfallible , wherefore examine seriously your conscience . In another place hee wisheth , that leauing my Heresie , I would ioyne with them in the correcting of Arts , telling me , what an applause I should haue for so doing , of euerie Common-wealth . This I speake to some of my Countrymens shame , who in stead of encouraging me in my labours ( as by Letters from many out of Polonia , Sueuia , Prussia , Germanie , Transyluania , France and Italy I haue been ) doe prosecute me with malice & ill speeches , which some learned Germans hearing of , remember mee in their letters of this our Sauiour CHRIST his speech : N●… est Propheta in sua patria , No man is a Prophet in hi●… o●… Country . It was not for nought the wise man s●… : Qui scientiam addit , addit & dolorem ; & quod in multa scientia multa sit indignatio : hee that addeth vnto himselfe Science , contracteth vnto himselfe much paine and vexation , because that in much science is much indignation . As for my part ( without any bragging of my knowledge bee it spoken ) I speake this feelingly ; but the sincerity of my guiltlesse conscience bids me haue patience . And now to the last Member of the Text. I wonder at nothing more ( saith hee ) then that Belzebub was not in the number , &c. Marry I will tell him why , If it had been true that thevse of the Weapon-salue is witchcraft , and the vsers thereof Witches and Coniurers , ( as he boldly saith ) how I pray you should Belzebub bee missing from our company ? But being that it appeareth false before God and man , it should seeme he was busie in the animating of his Ministers ; namely of those calum-niators & slanderers , which abuse and scandalise publikely , not only Gods good creatures , but their brethren also . He is busie ( I say ) to instruct and incite such his worldly children , true imps of darknesse , to iudge false iudgements , and to accuse the innocent : And this is the reason that M. Foster and his likehaue , missed to find Belzebub or the Diuell in this number ; forasmuch as he is neerer them then they are aware of . The Second Member . In which , the vertuous validity of M. Fosters Sponge , in wiping away of the Weapon-Salue , is squeesed out and quite abolished , that thereby the wounded reputation of the Weapon-Salue may be restored againe vnto his wonted splendor and glory amongst men . CHAP. I. In which all Obiections touching the Question proposed by the Sponge-hearer , are answered . THe maine scope of the whole businesse is contained in this Question , which he propo●…h thus : Question . Whether the curing of wounds by the Weapon-Salue , bee Witchcraft , and vnlawfull to be vsed ? M. Foster confidently affirmeth it ; and for my part I must as earnestly deny it . He offereth to proue it 2. manner of waies : First Naturally , and by Naturall Philosophy : Secondly , Supernaturally , namely , by Theologicall and Ecclesiasticall testimony . Let vs see therefore how he can proue it to be witchcraft by the Rules of Theology and Reasons of Nature . His maine Arguments in his first Article . All lawfull Medicines produce their effect , either by Diuine Institution , as Naamans washing himselfe in the Riuer of Iordan to cure his leprosie . The Poole of Bethesda's curing such as entred in after the Angels stirring it ; or else by naturall Operation , according to such vertues as God in the Creation indued such Creatures with , whereof the same Medicines are composed , as the lumpe of figgs to cure the Impostume of the King Ezekiah , as the Wine and Oyle , with the which the wounded man was cured by the Samaritan . But this Weapon-Salue worketh none of these wayes : Ergo the Cures done by it are not lawfull ; but prestigious , Magicall and Diabolicall . The minor is denied I proue it two manner of wayes . First , it is not by diuine Institution , because it is no where registred in Scripture . Secondly , it workes not naturally , because it worketh after a different manner from all naturall Agents : For it is a Rule amongst Diuines and Philosophers , that nullum agens agit ad distans : whosoeuer worketh na●…urally , worketh either by vertuall or naturall Contact ; But this Weapon-Salue workes by neither , therefore it workes not Naturally . It worketh not by corporall Contact , for the bodies are disioyned some 20. miles or more , wherefore ( if lawfull ) it must needes be performed by a vertuall Contact . But not so neither , because all Agents working after this manner , worke within a certaine distant and limited sphaere of Actiuity . The Loadstone doth work but at a small distance . Vnto your first reason I answer , that it doth not follow , that because it is no where registred in Scripture , therefore it is not of diuine Institution : what ? because figgs , wine and oyle , yea , and clay tempered with Spittle , are noted in Scripture , for externall Medicines , therefore must the vse of causticke , vesicatory , healing , fluxing , and such like other externall Medicines daily vsed by christian Physicians , be reputed for vnlawfull Magicall & Diabolicall , because they are not registred in Scripture ? Or is nothing instituted by God , but what Scripture maketh mention of how then can that saying of the Apostle be true , that God worketh all and in all ? If all and in all , then worketh hee also all Acts and operations , as well occult and mysticall , as those which are manifest and apparent vnto sense : and therefore all Acts are instituted by God. Because according to Scripture , Quod Deus non vult , non facit ; what he will not he doth not ; but when he list , and according vnto his will hee worketh in Heauen and in Earth . As therefore he instituteth nothing , but what must bee effected ; so nothing is in the whole world effected , which hee doth not will , institute and decree . Whereupon the said Apostle concludingly saith : Of him , by him , and in him are all things . But I will shew this more at large , where I will handle this very Question negatiuely , namely , where I prooue the weapon-oyntment lawfull and not cacomagicall . Vnto your second I say , that it is of no more validitie then the first . The maine Axiom of the vulgar Philosophers , vpon which you ground your proofe for the excluding of this Salue out of the list of nature is this : Nullum agens agit ad distans . Vpon this you frame out this Argument . Whatsoeuer worketh Naturally , worketh by corporall or vertuall Contact ; But this worketh by neither : Ergo it worketh not naturally . First , concerning that Axiome in Philosophy , I know and can proue it by experience to bee false . For the fire heateth ad distans : The lightning out of the cloud blasteth ad distans . The Bay tree operateth against the power of thunder and lightning ad distans . The force of the canons bullet killeth without touching ad distans . The sunne and fire doe act in illuminating ad distans . The Loadstone doth operate vpon the Iron ad distans . The plague , Dysenterie , small pocks , infect ad distans , &c. But to make all this good you adde to the Axiome and say : agit vel per corporalem vel virtualem contactum , instead of Agit ad distans : I will answer first , that the Maior is vnfirme . For I would haue you know , that lightning may moue the Aire violently , and the Aire mooued by contact of the Agent , which is Lightning may stupifie , and strike dead : so that in this case , there is neither vertuall or corporall contact of the Agent , but an Accidentall comming betweene the vertuall Agent and the Patient . The like is euident in the Canons bullet , which flying by a person , without any vertuall or corporall contact , doth cast the person on the ground ; for the Agent being the bullet , moueth the Medium or the Aire violently , and the Aire being so moued casteth downe the person : But though I let the Maior passe for currant ; yet neuerthelesse the Minor is altogether halting . For I affirme , and it is euident to euery mans capacity , that this medicine doth cure by a vertual contact , namely , by a Simpathetical property , which doth operate inter terminum à quo & 〈◊〉 ad quem , betweene the beginning and end magnetically and occultly or mystically . The Minor or Assu●…ption is proued thus . All Agents working by a vertuall Contact worke within a certaine distance , and limited spheare of Actiuity . The Loadstone worketh vpon Iron by a vertuall Contact , but it workes but at a small distance . Fire is the most raging Agent of all , but a fire of 10. miles compasse cannot burne , heate or warme a man 2. miles distant from it . The Planets excell in virtuall operation all sublunarie Agents . The Sunnes light goes through the whole world ; but yet a little cloud obscureth the light , and abateth the heate . The Earth keepeth the light from the Antipodes . The body of the Moone eclipseth the Sunne . Now then shall terrestriall Agents by distance or Interposition be totally , and celestiall partly hindred , and shall this weapon-Salue worke from the weapon to the wound at all distances ? Shall the interposition of neither aire , woods , fire , water , walls , houses , castells , citties , mountaines , heate , cold : shall nothing hinder or stay the deriuation of the vertue of it ? What a doe wee haue about little or nothing to the purpose . I thought you would haue proceeded Syllogistically to the period of your proofes as you begunne ; but I see that you finde such blocks in the way to proue your proposition , that like a tired Iade you giue ouer that manner of demonstration in the midway , wherefore I must teare this your long reply into textes , the more peculiarly to answer by piece-meale euery particular thereof . All Agents working by vertuall contact , worke within a certaine distance and limited sphaere of Actiuity ; The Loadstone worketh vpon Iron by a vertuall contact , but it worketh but at a small distance . Who saith that any vertuall Contact can worke in infinitum , when the very world it selfe is limited ? But by your eaue , Sr , the self same specifical vertue worketh her operation either further or nearer , as it is exalted in her actuall power and essence . As for example : one kin●… of gunne powder carrieth to a further marke then another : one lightning from aboue penetrateth deeper then another : In so much that it hath beene obserued , that by his subtility in p●…cing , and force in multiplication , it hath entred not only deepe into the hard rocke ; but also strucke through the solidity of the sword in the scabord and melted it , whereas other fires or lightnings from aboue haue come short of their vertuall Contact . Also we find that one Loadst one is of a greater power and agi●…ity in working then an other : and therfore it draweth Iron vnto it , both at a further distance , and with a stronger force . Doth not the Scripture teach vs , that God hath giuen his gifts to some men more and to some lesse ? As also some inferiour Creatures he hath made in the very same kind , more vertuous in working then another ? For we ought to obserue euermore ( because you speake of a spheare of Actiuity ) that the more vertuous the centrall Agent is in any thing , the larger will his semidiameters be , and consequently his circumference . As for example ; the more powerful the fire is , the further will it cast it's heate Circularly : So that the spheare of actiuity , of the very same agent in kind , will be no way certaine ; but further or shorter , according vnto the power of the same Agent : And consequently obserueth no certaine limited spheare of Actiuity . To conclude , little doth Master Foster know the admirable power of mans vitall spirits being dilated or emitted ; neither can it any way bee compared with the weake power of common Creatures or the Elementarie fire . It is a subtill influence in puritie and penetration , as piercing , yea and rather more then the influence of any star in Heauen , it is not hindered by clouds , or stopped by walls or mountaines , it is a power essentiall proceeding radically from God who animateth it , mouing alwayes in an airey medium ; Doe not you acknowledge so much when with the Apostle you say : In ●…od wee li●…e , mo●…e and haue our being . But to proceed . The fire is the most raging agent of all ; but a fire of 10. miles compasse cannot burne , heate , or warme a man at two miles distance . Truely , Master Foster , I can scarce beleeue you For I am sure , you would find a larger spheare of Actiuity in such a proportion of fire , then your bodie would be able to endure without roasting . For if , Vis vnita sit fortio●…r , if ( I say ) force added to force produceth a greater force , will you haue a fire of ten miles compasse , not to heate , nay , not to scortch & burne two miles ●…ff ? Againe , pardon mee , Sir , for I say , your artificiall fire is not the most ragingest Agent of all . For the lightning of heauen is more forcible in it's operation then our artificiall fire , for though it bee a of lesser compasse then the hundred part of 10 miles ; yet , it so inflameth the aire for many miles compasse , that it maketh the Creature to sweat againe with heate . Moreouer the Olympicke and starrie fire excelleth this so farre , that it pierceth many degrees further then the Elementall fire can doe : for though the Elementall fire be full of Actiuity ; yet , it is cloathed with so thicke a spirit , in which it is carried , that though it be subtile , and of the fountaine of celestiall Fire in it selfe , yet by reason it cannot mooue but in his medium or thick vehicle , namely , the artificiall fire beneath , without the thick fume or smoake of the thing combustible , and naturall , & elementall without the clouds and aire , in which it is carried , it is for that cause impedited or hindred for making so great a spheare or Diameter in his Actiuity , because the vehicle , being thick , cannot without some resistance of the Aire penetrate into the same . But the celestiall fire which is the fountaine of the fire of life , by reason of his subtile spirit , which is his Aetheriall vehicle , pierceth all things , being nothing else but a subtile influence , which according to the best Philosophers aduice , doth pierce without any resistance , thorow rocks and stones , euen to the very center of the earth , as experience it selfe doth witnesse . For else ( say the Philosophers ) this Influence could not by little and little produce in the bowels of the earth the formes of metalls and precious stones more or lesse noble , according to the worthinesse of that starrie spirit , which sent downe that influence and purenesse of that mercuriall vapour which it animateth . But yet the life of man , I meane , that refined spirit by which man liueth , is more subtile , pure , and exalted then it : And therefore of a greater Actiuity , as shall be manifested hereafter . The Starres celestiall excell all sublunarie Agents : the Sunns light goeth through the world ; but yet a little cloud obscureth the light and abateth the heate . The earth keepeth the light from the Antipodes : The body of the Moone eclipseth the sunne , &c. If the starres celestiall excell the sublunarie Agents , then was Master Foster to blame , to say before , that the terrestriall fire , was the most ragingest and powerfullest Agent of all . But in this hee commeth to me : for if the celestiall Agents be more potent then the sublunarie , it argueth that it hath a greater spheare of Actiuity , and can send out his Diametrall beames , further then either Loadstone , fire , or such like sublunarie things , in which , though the agent celestiall be , yet it is so cloied and encombred with a grosse spirit , or compacted body , that it cannot operat , as in the graine of corne it appeareth , whose internall and centrall fire , except it be set at libertie , will not moue from the superficies of the Earth vp toward heauen and multiplie . But to the purpose : what a story doth our Author tell vs of the Sunne , the Sunns light , the Eclipse , the Interposition of the Earth betwixt the Sunne in our Horizon , and the Antipodes , the impediting of the Sunns light by the interposition of a cloud ? Verily , it is more to shew his small skill in Astronomy and Philosophie , then to touch truely any thing that is material to our argumēt . For , I am sure , he is not ignorant , that there are two things more besides light which are exactly by Philosophers to be considered ( to wit ) motion and influence . If he will say that influence can be stoped by clouds , by interposition of starres , by aire , by water , or by earth , he erreth and knoweth no Philosophy : motu , lumine , & influentiâ operantur stellae , & non solo lumine ; The starres operate by motion , light , and Influence , not by light onely . The visible light may bee obscured to vs , but the Influence will flow without resistance . And to this purpose speake the wisest Philosophers . Now then shall terrestriall agents by distance or interposition be totally , and celestiall be partly hindered , and shall this Weapon-salue worke from the weapon to the wound at all distances ? Shall the interposition ( I say ) neither of ayre , woods , fire , water , walls , houses , castles cities , mountaine , &c : hinder the deriuation of the vertue of it . First , I say that the originall act in this cure issueth from the wounded person to the ointment , and not ( as he saith ) from the ointment to the wound . Next , I told this busie Gentleman before , that makes so much adoe now about nothing ; that for asmuch as this spirit proceedeth from a celestiall influence animated by God , therefore it hath no such stopps and rubbes ; neither is this subtill of all subtill creatures any way impedited in his descent to feed & nourish that species , vnto which , from the creation of the species it was ordained ; but we must know thus much , that before it came downe it was Catholicke and generall ; but after it did penetrate into bodies , it endueth a specificall and particular nature , and hath an especiall Sympathie with a nature like it selfe , and for this reason , the wounded mans spirit penetrateth through the vehicle of Aire , in which the bloud is conuayed vnto the ointment , and naturally affects the oyntment : so much the rather , because that bloud was ayre , and ayre is dilated bloud in his internall , and that I can ocularly demonstrate : and also the principall ingredient of the oyntment was of the bloud ; wherefore as we see the Sunne by his beames doth send out his spirit into a graine of corne in the Earth , and hath his liuely influence or essentiall beames of Emission continuatēd with his like ; nay , the very same that lurketh in the dead and corrupted graine , and so by little and little reuiueth , that which was as it were dead and buried in corruption , making it to thriue and vegetate with multiplication : euen so and no otherwise the Sunne of life in man liuing and mouing yet in man , as the Sunne in the great world , hath his liuely beame of influence continued vnto the spirituall sparke in the dead bloud , which is all one with the influēce emitting , but buried in a dead bloody corporall graine , namely , the dead blood conueyed to the oyntment , the which oyntment we compare vnto a good , a wholesome or a comfortable earth , most proper for the nourishing of such a hidden spirit as lurketh in the bloud , being that they , namely , the ointment and the bloud transferred or committed vnto it , are no strangers to one an other , but as homogeneall , or rather as well acquainted as one specificall body is vnto a Spirit of the same degree in nature , for as much as the body of the oyntment is compounded ( according vnto my receipt ) ofbloud , fat-flesh and the mosse or excresence of the bones of the same Microcosmicall Species , though not indiuiduum , all which are animated from that Spirit of life which abideth in mans bloud : The Influence therefore of life issuing from the Microcosmicall or humane Sonne and assisting reuiuifying and multiplying by little and little the hidden graine of life in the amputated bloud now in the oyntment , and also exciting the potentiall or sopified Spirit in the oyntment , no otherwise then we see the Sunne of Heauen to stirre vp , in the spring time , the Spirits of the earth which the cold winter had stupefied and benummed , leaueth not to operate betweene both extremes , vntill the party doth recouer . This is the true Mystery of the Question , and I will stand to it , that the vse of the earth to rott , rayse vp , and multiplie the graine of wheat is Magicall , Diabolicall and vnlawfull , if it can be truely demonstrated , that the vse of this oyntment is witchcraft and vnsufferable ; for their mysterie of multiplication , reviuification and coniunction of the viuifying spirit of the one , with the viuified spirit of the other , is all one and the same . It was a type by which St. Paul doth teach vs the Resurrection , namely , by the dying and rotting of corne in the earth ; and as for the operation of the Sunne in the graines multiplication , euery plowman will instruct you in it . Now for a conclusion vnto this , we see that sometimes the Sunne is further off , and somtimes nearer , and yet more or lesse , he doth not cease to operate by vegetating and multiplying in Animals , vegetables , and mettalls : I must now heare his conclusion . O Agent aboue all Agents , certainely the Angels of Heauen cannot worke at such a distance , onely God whose Essence is infinite , who is omnia in omnibus , All in all , can worke thus , because from him nothing is distant at all , 〈◊〉 in him we liue , moue and haue our being , Acts 17. Leaue your admiration ! It is nothing to this our text ; you haue opened your owne Absurdity , I would haue you now abandon the abolishing of our Weapon-Salue , and make vse of your Sponge , to wipe away the staines of your owne error , which you haue fully expressed in this your assertion ; for by it you haue ouerthrowne your tenent : you say after your admiration aboue admiration , that the Angells of heauen cannot worke at such a distance : Therfore I conclude thus ; Ergò much lesse the Angells of hell , for they are darker , and therefore of a lesse extension ; Now you said before , that a cloud will take away the Sunnes Light , therefore surely the Diuell being an Angell of darkenesse , must be more impedited in his vertuall operations , and consequently in the extension of his power then the Angells of light . But ( say you ) it is the power of the Diuell that makes this oyntment to doe such feates at so farre a distance , for else it were not witch-craft nor diabolicall : Then you conclude thus for me , onely God whose Essence is infinite , and is all in all , can worke thus , &c : And can hee so indeed ? And will Master Foster then attribute this act vnto the Diuell , the worst of Angells ; and so commit worse then ordinary Idolatry , to arrogate that to the Creature , nay to the Diuell , which by his owne confession belongeth to God ? Will you confesse that he is all and in all , and will you make the goodnesse more All in the goodnesse of healing then God himselfe ? Will you acknowledge with the Apostle , that God operats all & in all , and will you attribute his worke ( the fruits whereof is goodnesse ) vnto the Diuell , whom he predestined and ordained to punish , destroy , and marre , and not to make and heale . Doe not you absolutely conclude for the Weapon Salue , in saying : In him we liue , moue , &c. Proh Deum atque hominū fidem ! What an error is this , in so eminent an appearing Philosopher , nay , in a Theosopher ? The world may perceiue by this , that Quaedam videntur & non sunt : But to proceed vnto the period . Let the iudicious and Religious Reader iudge then if the weapon-curing mediciners make not a God of their vnguent , and commit not Idolatry in attributing that to a little smearing oyntment of their owne making , which is proper to God onely , the Maker of all things You are deceiued , Sir , they make not a God of the vnguent , but giue hearty thanks vnto him for that blessed gift of miraculous healing , he hath bestowed on the vnguent . Neither did the Iewes attribute the curing property vnto the Poole of Bethesdaes , but vnto Gods curing or salutiferous Angell , which imparted that gift vnto it . Wherefore I would haue you ( good Sir ) and all the world besides to know that all suspicion of Idolatry is in this case taken away from the mediciners , for asmuch as due acknowledgment and veneration is ascribed by them vnto God onely , for his grace in healing , manifested by this oyntment : Yea verily , rather the stile of an Idolater ought rightly to be imputed to your selfe ( Sir ) who so impiously dare to attribut these good healing blessings of God vnto the Deuill , the worst of creatures . Againe , we deny that it is the artificiall composition , made with mans hands , that cureth , but the naturall ingredients of the composition , which God hath originally endued with such an occult and mysticall vertue in ●…uring : To conclude this point , if the iudicious Reader will well ponder the words of M. Fosters Text , he shall finde him to be in it an A●…stat or Heriticke vnto his owne tenent or Doctrine ; for his assertion , which hee seemeth so Giant-like to maintaine , is , that the Weapon-Salues cure is diabolicall , or effected by the subtill art of the Deuill : but in this Text hee dotingly saith , that the mediciners attribute that vnto the Salue or little Smearing oyntment which is proper to God onely which if it bee true , ( as true it is ) then is Master Foster in an abominable errour , to affirme this cure to be onely the act and operation of the Deuill . Thus ( Gentle Reader ) you see the efficacie of this mans reasons , as well Philosophicall as Theologicall , whereby he seemeth , through the Ignorance of the cause , to maske Gods Goodnesse with a prestigious visard of the Deuill : you see the improbability of it . But as penitent sinners , at the last doe conuert themselues , from the Deuill to God , so ( God bee thanked ) this Weapon-Salue his Aduersarie , led rather by a good Spirit then his owne will , concludes truely and saith , that it is not the good Angels , and therefore much lesse the Deuill , that can doe such a feate ; but God onely : I reioyce at his conuersion , though against his will. Loe , how he accordeth with his great enemy , that damned Magitian Paracelsus ( as he tearmeth him ) who affirmed that it was Donum Dei : As concerning his authors which he citeth against it , I esteem them not ; there are as many for it of a better authority and Iudgement . For they are neither your Schoolemen , who deale onely in imaginary speculatiue Philosophy ; nor Ioan●…es Roberti the Iesuit , and such like phantasticall Theorickes ; but learned Physicians , great Philosophers , both theorically and practically profound in the mysteries of nature , and therefore the fitter persons to discusse a businesse of this physicall nature : Amongst the which I nominat , in the first place , the Bishop Anselme , who for his integrity , deepe learning and hol●…nesse of life , is canonized a Saint : and then amongst the deepe Philosophers and Physicians , which haue been conversant in the Mysteries of God and nature , Theophrastus Paracelsus , who tearmes it iustly Donum Dei , Cardanus , Ioannes Bapista Porta , Oswaldus Collius , Ioannes Ernestus , Burgrauius , Rodulphus Goclinius , Ioannes Baptista ab Helmont , and many other excellent and well experimented Philosophers & Physicians , who as well by the practicall art of Alchymy ( then which there is no Science in the world that doth more ocularly bewray and discouer the hidden mysteries of Nature ) as other assiduall obseruations grounded vpon proofe , and not on imaginary contemplation onely , haue like true philosophers , diued into this mystery of healing : Men ( I say ) who haue beene as subtill to eschew , and wary to foresee the Diuels craft , yea , and to distinguish his act from that of God in Nature , as Master Foster or any other of his paedagogicall Rabbies : And although some superstitious Physicians of this kingdome ( such , I meane as are apter rashly to iudge this businesse then to ponder it with due consideration ) may seeme to bee aduerse vnto it , yet , they cannot choose but know , that Plura latent quam quae patent , there are many thousand things more that are hidden in the secret closet of nature , then commonly man doth know ; or can at the first discerne . And therefore , if they are ignorant in this my●…ery , it will prooue an effect of their highest wise-dome to hold their peace and not meddle in the censuring of it , as being assured that there are many things hidden in Nature , which fall not in the spheare of their capacity , verbum Sapienti . Againe , I esteeme it a thing fit for freshwater Souldiers in Philosophy , and not for a settled person in the secrets of nature , to say Ipse dixit : this man , or that man saith or writeth thus and thus , Ergo it is so : because , humanum est errare . Ti 's most familiar euen in the wisest men to erre , but it is the best wisdome in a Philosopher first to diue wisely into the Mysteries of God in Nature , and then , being confident to conclude demostratiuely ; and not according to other mens sayings , but on his owne knowledge . Now seeing Master Foster hath done his worst for the vilifying and calumniating of this excellent Medicine , vnto which by manner of opposition I haue , as yet , but superficially , and by way of solution of his obiections answered , I hope you will giue mee leaue to doe my best , to squeese out of his formidable Sponge , the Weapon-Salues reputation , which like a cormorant it hath deuoured and sucked vp . The Question . Whether the cure of wounds by the Weapon-Salue , bee witchcraft and vnlawfull to be vsed ? I deny it , and maintaine it two manner of wayes : First , Theologically . Lastly , Theophilosophically , or by the purest naturall Philosophy . CHAP. II. Herein the vertue and good operation of the Weapon-Oyntment is prooued to be the Gift of God ; and not any act of the Diuell . MAster Foster saith , that Paracelsus affirmeth the vertue of this medicine to bee Donum Dei , the Gift of God : wherefore hee is very angry with him , and called him a witch , a Coniurer and a Magitian ; Hee is well serued that will preach goodnesse , either to a mad man , or an vnthankfull person , or to one that is zealous without vnderstanding : But whereas Master Foster hath done his best to proue the vse of this ointment to bee Magicall , prestigious and Diabolicall ; I hope I shall demonstrate the contrarie vpon the same foundations , ascribing the due and right belonging vnto God , vnto the right owner , and depriuing the Diuell of that , which by his instruments he hath falsely vsurped . As before we presume to build any stately Palace , wee must lay a strong foundation , to vphold the whole fabricke thereof : euen so before we enterprize to establish or reare a strong Castle of defence to serue as a firmer Negatiue opposition against mine Aduersaries affirmation ; I thinke it fit to collect some firme grounds or spirituall arguments , which , in lieu of corner stones may statuminate and prop vp the whole truth of the proposed Question , and expresse the true resolution of it , to bee cleane adverse and different from that which he maketh shew of . I will therefore imitate him in making my entrance into this enquiry with this Sillogistical argument grounded on his owne confession which he maketh Pag. 7. The Angels of Heauen , saith he , cannot worke at such a distance onely God whose Essence is infinit , and is , omnia in omnibus , all in all , can worke thus : If God therefore worketh all in all , by himselfe without the essentiall Assistance of any created spirit or body , then the Diuell is no Actor in the Weapon Salue ; but God worketh all in all of himselfe , without the essentiall Assistance of any creature : Therefore the Diuell operateth nothing of or by himselfe , although he in his office is euill and destructiue , much lesse in doing good , as is supposed by the curing through the Weapon-Salue , which is vtterly against his condition , being created or ordained after his fall for another vse . The Maior is euident ; because a Generall comprehendeth euery particular : And therefore if God operateth all in all , then the Diuell operateth nothing ; but curing is an operation , and therefore a worke onely of God. The Minor or the assumption is iustified by the Apostle in these words : There are diuersitie of gifts , but the same spirit ; and there are diuersitie of Administrations , but one Lord , and there are diuersitie of operations , but one God ; and the same worketh all in all : It is by one and the same spirit , that the gifts of healing are giuen . Whereby it is apparent , that first God by his Spirit operateth all in all , and among those operati-ons , the excellent act and gift of healing is numbred : Therefore it is not the Diuell ; but God who onely healeth . Againe , the prophet saith , He sent his Word and healed them : And the wise man saith , Thy W●…rd ( O Lord ) healeth all things : And Saint Iohn hath it , that In the Word was life , &c. Ergo all healing and viuifying power commeth from him , as ordained by him the speaker or Creator from the beginning , to informe , viuifie and create all things . Whereas contrariewise in the Diuell is Death and Destruction ; for the Prophet doth testifie that he was created to destroy , Ergo nothing but afflictio●… and wounding with sicknesse , death and destruction are to be expected of him in his created property , and that especially after his fall . But I know Master Foster will reply , that it is true , he is Causa primaria & principalis , the prime and principall cause of all things ; but there are many s●…balternate efficient causes , which operat by themselues , & that according to their owne inclinations , some to good , and some to euill . To this I ●…swer , that it is granted , if he meaneth organicall causes , and not Essentially Efficients ; for such are the Angels , the starres , the winds , the Elements , the meteors or imperfect bodies , and the perfect or compounded Creatures ; But it is most euident , that onely God worketh essentially in them , and by them all : And I proue it by many places of holy writ harmonically agreeing in one sense . As for example : Ego Dominus ( saith the Lord by the Prophet ) faciens omnia solus , & nullus mecum . I am the Lord who operate and act all things alone , not hauing any one to helpe or assist me in mine action or operation . And againe : Iuxta voluntatem suam facit , tam coeli virtutibus , quam &c. Hee doth what hee list , as well with the vertues and powers of Heauen , as with the dwellers on the earth , and there is not any that can resist his hand . Whereby it is most euident , that onely God alone , without any Co-assisting Creature , doth essentially worke in each organicall Subiect , as in an Instrument created for him to operate his will and pleasure by , as well in Heauen as in Earth , and that the creature without that act , is as a dead stocke , a plaine inane & vacuum without all vertue , act and operation , being vnable to doe more then the pipe without the blast of the piper . And to this effect speakes the Prophet thus : Consilium meum stabit , & omnis voluntas mea flet , &c. My counsell shall stand , and my will shall bee accomplished , calling a bird from the East Quarter of t●…e world , and a man of my will from a remote Countrey , I haue said it , and I will bring it to passe . I haue created it , and I will doe it , whereby it is euident , that as the Spirit of his mouth , which hee hath sent out for the animating of euery Creature , moueth which way the will of the Creatour or inspirer pleaseth : So the Spirit of the Creature , which is partaker of his Power and Will , is immediately obedient , and bringeth his bodily case or instrument along with it , to performe his Creators Will , which is irresistible according to that other place : Deus quodcunque voluit hoc facit . what God would haue done that he effecteth . And this operation of God , as well by himselfe , as in his created Organs , doth extend it selfe ; not only vnto vulgar & manifest actions and effects ; but also vnto arcane or hidden ; yea , and to such as are miraculous & wonderful , euen as this cure by the weapon-salue appeareth to be vnto the fantasies o●… worldly men , making them to admire and wonder at it , as a company of birds doe at an Owle in an Iuie bush , censuring after the wisedome of this world diuersly , and that according to euery mans imagination . Some boldly and presumptuously proclaiming it to be the work of the Diuell ; Some auerre it to bee a maine fopperie and vaine imagination in too credulous persons who by hauing only a good opinion of the thing , are cured : Some condemne it , as a superstitious and abominable manner of healing , for as much as the election of ingredients , must be done by an Astrological obseruation : And others , approac●… nearer the truth , terme it a Naturall Magia , or a Magneticall or secret act of Nature : And some more essentially grounded , and religiously obseruing the prescribed order of holy writ , doe ( as true Christians are bound to doe ) referre , both this miraculous and wonderous act in curing , & euery other wonderous worke besides , vnto that glorious God , who hath made both heauen and earth , and assigned to them by his spirit , as well those vertues which worke in the eyes of worldlings miraculously or wonderfully , as others which appeare more familiar vnto their sense : according vnto that of Dauid , verbo Domini firmati sunt coeli & spiritu ab ore eius omnis virtus corum : by the Word of the Lord the heauens were established , and by the breath of his mouth , each vertue or power thereof . And their maine ground and foundation , for the maintainance of Gods right and the abolishing or taking away of all such miraculous and wonderfull power , as is falsely by blind worldlings ascribed vnto the Diuell , is prescribed them , out of this diuine and truth-telling hymne of the Royall Prophet . Blessed bee the Lord God of Israel , who onely and by himselfe , worketh m●…ruailes ! Or as he hath it in another place : Praise the Lord , for his mercie endureth for euer , who onely doth great meruailes ! And consequently , not any Diuell ; nor Angell ; nor man ; nor medicine ; but God onely performeth it : by that spirituall Gift of healing , he hath imparted vnto man and his creatures in their creation and continued it in them from generation to generation . It is manifest , therefore , that onely God operateth all in all essentially , and not any created organ , bee it spirituall or corporall : and consequently , not the Diuell ( who is the organ of darknesse , ordained and animated or agitated to effect onely deeds of darkenesse , as are sicknesse and destruction , and not to be conuersant in goodnesse , and especially about deeds of light , as are life ( healing and preseruing ) . As who should say , that God acting and operating essentially in all and ouer all , had not created good Angels or spirituall Organs to bring to passe and effect the gifts of life and health , which hee hath of his mercy imparted vnto his creatures ; but hee must make election of that spirituall Organ , to performe such good deedes , whom he created for a cleane contrarie purpose , as shall be forthwith proued : Gods purpose and will , as well in his Creation as after it , cannot be withstood : that is , there cannot be produced an effect , contrarie to his will or decree . But Gods will and purpose was to make the Deuill his instrument or minister to punish and afflict with diseases , sickenesse , and death . Ergo , this his purpose as well in the Deuils creation as by ordination after his fall cannot bee withstood , or contradicted by any effect which is contrarie vnto that first will and decree of God. Now for the confirmation of the Major we find it thus written : Deus iuxta voluntatem suam facit , &c. ( as before ) God doth his will and pleasure , as well with the celestiall vertues & powers , as with the dwellers on the earth , and there is not any that can resist his hand . And againe : Quodcunque voluit hoc facit , what God would haue , that doth he . And againe , as touching his will in the creation ( as before ) Consilium meum stabit & omnis voluntas mea fiet , My Counsell shall stand , and my will shall be established . And hence it is written in Genesis , Voluntati Dci num possumus resistere ? Can we resist the Will of God ? And the Apostle hath it ; Voluntati Dei quis resistat ? Who can resist the VVill of God ? Not any creature : and a reason is giuen by the wise Salomon , because volunt as Domini in aeternum permanebit . The will of the Lord shall endure for euer . And by whom , I pray now , doth he operat & bring to effect this his Will and decree to goodnesse and healing ? What by the Deuill ? Contrarie to his originall ordinance , euen by him who is a rebell vnto all goodnesse ? Is it possible that hee , that hath not a lot of goodnesse in him , could produce and bring to passe such a gift of goodnesse and charity , as is that of healing ? No , this is performed by Iesus the Catholick Sauiour , who is the head of potestats and powers , who altereth not one Tittle , in effecting Gods Will in heauen and in earth : as it i said , Voluntatem vt faciam eius qui misit me , de coelo descendi , I came down from heauen to doe his will that sent me . It is therefore onely our Spirituall Lord Iesus ( vnto whom power is giuen from his Father ) who bringeth all things to that absolute effect , which without all contradicton was decreed by the Father : And not false gods ; nor Angels ; nor Deuils ; nor men ; according vnto that before mentioned . Though there bee that are called Gods , as well in heauen as in earth , yet vnto vs there is but one God the Father , of whom are all things , and one Iesus Christ , by whom are all things . Whereby it is argued , that God the Father decreeth , as the father and root of all things , in whom complicitly and ideally they were before all beginning ; but the Sonne essentially effecteth his will , and maketh euery Ideal thing to appeare explicitly and really : and therefore neyther Angels nor diuels , nor starres , nor any thing else , but onely our Lord Iesus Christ , mouing in his Ministers , as well spirituall as corporall , effecteth , both in and after the creation , all things , that exist , and consequently the art of curing . And hereupon by Scripture ( as it is sayd before ) wee are taught , that it is the Word that cureth all those dolorous effects of sickenesse , which the diuell brings to passe : For first the Psalmist saith , Immisit in eos iram indignationis suae , iram & tribulationem , per malos Angelos . Hee sent out amongst them the anger of his indignation , anger and tribulation by euill angells , &c. Heere therefore you see the effects of the ministery of Satan and his angels , which is to strike and wound with sickenesse . And then in another place he sheweth the immediate curer of these diuellish effects , in these words : Misit verbum & sanauit●…eos , Hee sent his Word and healed them . And the Wise man saith : Non herba , aut malagmate ; sed verbo tuo , quod sanat omnia , curasti eos : verily , I say vnto you also , that it is not the herbe or animall or minerall medicine ; but the gift of healing , in the said creatures , assigned vnto them in their creation , by the word that healeth . As for the Minor , it is confirmed by the expresse words of the Prophet , ( speaking in the person of God himselfe ) Ecce ego creaui fabrum sufflantem in igne prunas , & proferentem vas in opus suum , & ego creaui interfectorem ad disper dendum . Behold , I haue created a Smith to blow the coales in the fire , and to produce a vessell in his worke , and I created the Destroyer to destroy , whereby wee may see , that the will of God was not that hee should be created , or at the least ordayned af●…er his fall for a healer , preseruer , or maker ; but for a Wounder and Destroyer , yea , his nature was made so cancrous and malicious , that hee doth not only enuy at mans prosperity ( and therefore cannot against the nature of the office which God assigned to him in his creation , or after his fall be his curing angell ) but also he repineth at the excellency of God his Creator , as may appeare by the third of Genesis . Whereupon Salomon saith : Diaboli inuidia mors introiuit in orbem terrarum : Death and destruction entred into the world by the malice of the diuell : and therefore hee is farre from doing the office of healing and preseruing . It is Christ which hath the office of life , preseruation and health , who for this cause was sent by his Father to withstand the bad acts of the diuel . Diabolum habentem mortis imperium ( saith S. Paul ) Christus suâ morte destruxit . Christ by his death destroyed the diuell , hauing the power of death vnder him . It is that salutiferous emanation of God the Father of life , which was from all beginnings ordained to quell the diuell a●…d his malicious intents or effects . Forasmuch as Diabolus aduersarius tanquam Leo rugiens ●…uit quaerens quem deuoret : The common aduersary the diuell , doth compasse about , seeking whom hee may de●…oure ; and now is he become a physician and a turne-coat vnto that office , for the which by Gods will hee was created ? Did hee kill so many when hee was a young physician , and hath hee inuented now , after his long experience the weapon-salue to cure some ? A pretty , witty conclusion of Master Foster , and the Iesuiticall Ioannes Roberti his foster father , in this blind conceit . But now I will be so bold as to produce an argument for this oyntment , not vnlike to that which Master Foster hath framed : If there be no diuine institution or authority out of holy writ , to warrant any curing effect or Art by the diuell , eyther by supernaturall or naturall means , then is there no reason to beleeue , that the cure done by the weapon-salue is effected by the worke of the diuell . But in holy writ , there is not found any such warrant for the curing of wounds by the diuell , through the helpe eyther of Supernaturall or Naturall meanes . Therefore it is not to be credited , that the curing by the weapon-salue can be effected by the Art or act of the diuell . The Maior is of the selfe-same effect with that of M. Fosters argument , where he seemeth to auer , that because the vse of this weapon-salue is not effected by diuine institution , nor yet hath any testimony or example to confirme it out of holy writ , therefore it is prestigious . And againe ( as is said before ) what God hath originally decreed in the archetypicall Idaea , that cannot be altered ; but the diuell was ordained for another vse , quite contrary vnto the pious and mercifull act of healing . The Minor is proued by that which is said already ; as also the words of our Sauiour are very efficacious for this our purpose : For when he had cured one that was both blinde and dumbe , and possessed with an euill spirit , so that ( as the Text saith ) He that was blind and dumbe , could see and speake : The Pharises said , This man casteth out diuells , no otherwise then by Belzebub , the prince of diuells ; But Christ answered , Euery kingdome diuided against it selfe , is brought to naught , and euery house or citty diuided against it selfe , shall not stand ; so if Satan cast out Satan , hee is diuided against himselfe . Whereby it is cleare , that being all diseases , as well internall as externall , are by Gods decree inflicted by the diuell and his angels , as being created ministers , by which and in which , God vseth to execute vengeance , and to punish mortall creatures . It were a wrong vnto the Office assigned vnto him , in , or immediately after his creation , to worke violence against his owne subiects by casting them out , or curing the harmes they haue effected . Wee haue many places in holy writ to confirme , that Satan and his angels are contrary to the Art of curing , and are alwayes ready to hurt with sicknesses , and afflict with death ; but we c●…not find one to testifie any curing faculty in him . As for example : It is sayd that there was power assigned vnto the foure Angells , which were by God made presidents of the soure Windes , to hurt the earth , the Sea and the trees : Now euery one of these were Princes of many Legions of euill and wounding spirits . Againe , the Prophet saith , God commeth from the South , the heauens were couered with his glory , and the earth was full of his praise , at his feet was death , or ( as S. Ieremy ha●…h it ) Egredietur diabolus ante pedes eius , the diuel ●…ill goe forth before his feete ; but other interpreters say , the pestilence went before him , and the contagion raging and destroying in the South . And Dauid saith , Doe not feare the plague raging in the South ( as some interpreters haue it . ) But S. Ierome saith , a Daemonia meridiano , from the D●…on , or spirit of the South . We find that it was Satan , that was Gods Instrument or Organ by which hee wrought his will on Iob , and thereupon hee said to his Creator , Lay thou but thy hand vpon him , &c. by which words it may be signified , that he vsed more reuerence vnto his Creator in that his acknowledgement , then Mr. Foster doth , in making this ; Organ of sickenesse , a peremptory and absolute actor , as well in the effect of healing , as destroying : namely of himselfe , and not as hee is onely the Organ , or Instrument , by which God doth essentially worke his owne ends of vengeance against offenders . This therefore was he that wounded patient Iob with a foule botch or vlcer , and incited in his spirits a fiery feauer , which made him thus to cry out in his anguish : The arrows of the Omnipotent are grieuous against mee , their poyson drinketh vp my spirits , and the troubles of God , which are sharply set against mee , doe oppose mee , where hee attributed all vnto God , and not vnto Satan , who is his wounding Organ . Also Dauid saw the destroying angell of the Lord betwixt heauen and earth , with a naked sword in his hand , extended against Ierusalem , who strucke a great many with the pestilence . Also Iehoua sent the killing angell into the campe of the Assyrians , who destroyed euery valiant man at armes in one nights space : Also Moses , by the destroying Organ of God ( vsing in steed of the weapon-curing-salue , which was contrary to his office , art , and skill , the aspersion of an infectious powder ) afflicted the Egyptians with vlcers and pustules . Now that it is not the Angelicall Organ ; but God himselfe in the Organ , which doth essentially act and strike , it apppeareth by this place , where Ieho●…a saith : Circa mediam noctem , ego egressurus ero in medium Aegypti , & morietur omnis primogenitus : about midnight I will goe out into the midst of Egypt , and euery first borne shall die . But in the next Chapter it is said : Iehoua transibit praeter portam illam , & non sinet interfectorem seu percussorem , seu vastatorem , domos vestras vastare . God will passe ouer that dore , and will not suffer the destroyer to strike or hurt your houses . Whereby it is apparant , that the essentiall Act of God is present with the organicall destroyer , and doth act in it . Lastly , to shew you that it was wicked spirits , which , by the agitation of their Creator , did cause these diseases in Egypt : the Kingly Prophet argueth in these words before mentioned , Immisit in eos iram in dignationis suae , iram & tribulatinem per malos angelos , Hee sent amongst them the fiercenesse of ●…is anger , wrath , and indignation by euill angells . I can prooue this by many more examples of holy Text , namely , how God doth punish and plague with sickenesse , diseases and death , by these his destroying ministers , or organicall causes , which hee created of set purpose , to performe his will in this afflicting manner ; but it cannot be prooued that hee did imploy them in the contrary office , namely , in that of healing and curing : For , when he is pleased to cure or heale , he hath an infinity of good Angels to performe that office , all which are concluded vnder the dominion of the Archangel , Raphael , which therefore hath that name , Quasi medicina Dei , as who should say , the medicine of God. I must therefore conclude , that as the onely act of God , is as well to wound as to cure , so hath he ordained Instruments or Organs to serue his turne in the execution ofboth these operations : which are so contrary one to the other in condition , as light is to darkenesse , or good to euill . Now , that it is the act onely of God , as well to heale by his good Organs , as to strike and wound by his destroying Organs ; wee learne out of many places of Scripture . Si plaga afficiet Iehoua Aegyptum , qui plagis afsecit , sanat cum conuersi fuerint ad Iehouam , If God will afftict Egypt with plagues , hee that ●…leth with diseases , can againe heale the afflicted , when they turne vnto him ; And , yet , Dauid confesseth , that he did afflict them with euill angels : and Iob saith , Deusest qui vulnerat & medetur , percutit & sanat . It is God that woundeth and cureth , he striketh and healeth , and yet it was Satan , which was Gods hand to act Iobs misery . And in another place ; Ego occidam , & viuere facia●… , percutiam & sanabo , & non est qui de manu mea possit cruere : I will kill , and I will make to liue , I will strike , and I will heale , and there is not one that can escape my hand . And Salomon ; Tu vitae & mortis potestatem habes , deducis ad portas inf●…ni , & reducis , & manum tuam nihil potest effugere : Thou hatst the power of life and death in thine hand , thou bringest into the mouth of the graue , and deliuerest , or bringest backe againe . Whereby it is manifest , that it is onely God , who eyther miraculously , or by vertue of his creatures , which he hath instituted for this , or that wholesome purpose , that cureth , and againe woundeth , by the meanes of his organicall ministers , be they angelicall or humane . As for example : hee causeth his Angell Raphiel , to make vse of the fish his Liuer and Gall , for the chasing away of the destroying Fiend , and to heale the blind Tobias . Also the Angel did giue the vertue of healing vnto the Lake Bethesdas . And againe , the Psalmist saith , Plag a non appropinquabit tentorium tuum , nam Angelis suis praecipiet de te ; but that by any authority of Text hee made vse of Satan , or any of his darke angels , to accomplish any such deed of light , or to employ any of Gods creatures , as are the Fat , Blood , or Flesh , to cure a wounded or vlcerous creature , when I can finde it in Scripture , I will in some sort beleeue it ; but because that will proue too long a search for Master Foster , and againe , I finde the precedent places of Scripture to be generally against it ; therefore I conclude , that the mysticall curing by the Weapon-Salue is the mercifull gift of God only . Wherefore vnto him wholly , and vnto no diuell in hell , be ascribed all vertue , power and glory , for his mercies in generall , and for this vertue and property of healing by the weapon-salue in particular , for euer , Amen . Blessed ( I say with the Prophet Dauid ) be the Lord God of Israel , who onely worketh all wonders , and therefore effecteth this wonderfull manner of curing , which passeth mans vnderstanding . To him therefore be ascribed , for it , all praise and honour for euermore . CHAP. III. How by an abstruse inquisition made into the mystery of Sacred Philosophy , the question proposed , concerning the lawfulnesse or vnlawfulnesse of the Weapon-salues vsage , is resolued , and Mr. Fosters Sponge well squeesed . IN this precedent Chapter , I haue proued Thelogically , and that by pure examples out of Scripture , that the diuell was the spirituall Organ , ordained by God in the creation for an vse cleane opposite vnto that of curing and healing : and therefore it is vnlikely , that now in his latter dayes after so many destructions committed by him , in his former age , hee can become a sauer and healer of diseases . Now wil I proue in a more euident manner , and that by Sacred Philosophy , that Gods viuifying Spirit , mouing in the ayry Organ of the World , doth by his vertuous application or aspect to the weapon-salue , effect the cure of such as are wounded . And I call this manner of prouing Theo-philosophicall , or belonging vnto Sacred Philosophy ; because it respecteth the nature of this manner of curing , as it receiueth his essentiall act and being from God , mouing and acting in and by his created Spiri●…uall Organs , in and ouer all . Of this manner of Philosophy , St. Paul speaketh thus , Videte ne quis vos decipiat per philosophiam , & inanem fallaciam , secundū traditionem h●…minum , secundum element a mundi , non secundum Christum , quia in ipso habitat omnis plenitudo diuinitatis corporaliter , & estis in illo repleti , qui est Caput omnis principatus & potestatis . Beware , lest there be any man that deceiue you through philosophy and vaine deceit , according to the traditions of men , according to the rudiments of the world , and not after Christ , for in him dwelleth the fulnesse of the God-head bodily , and 〈◊〉 are complete in him , who is the head of Principalities and Powers . By which words hee seemeth to terme the Ethnick philosophy vaine and deceitfull , forasmuch as it is framed out , according to the rudiments of this world , which doe ordaine many essentiall subalternate Agents acting and operating absolutely and simply of themselues without any consideration had vnto the Catholicke and supreme Power of God the Father of all things , from whom radically all essentiall actions proceed , which are afteward effected by our Lord Iesus Christ , by whom all things haue their being , and not from any subalternat agent , or efficient creature . For though they ferue as organicall ministers ; yet they are but dead , except God apeareth and opperateth in them by his Spirit , and therefore is all act and operation attributed vnto God , as it is proued before by the Apostle , saying , One God operateth all in all : And againe he saith : Though there be , that are called Gods in heauen and in earth ; yet , vnto vs there is but one God , who is the Father , of whom are all things , and we in him ; and one Lord Iesus Christ , by whom are all things , and wee by him : For this cause is God called Alpha and Ome●…a , the beginning and the end , namely , as in himselfe he decreeth all , and by his Word he essentially operateth and effecteth all , and that immediately . Now that his very Spirit is in all things , the wise Salomon doth intimate expressely , saying , that the incorruptible Spirit of the Lord is in all things , and that from the Spirit of Gods mouth proceedeth the vertues of all things , as the Prophet Dauid telleth vs : which being so , it must consequently follow , that the essentiall forme or life of euery Creature in this world , must depend on this Spirit , and haue his centrall seate of Actiuity in proportion more or lesse from this Agent of Agents , who as it acteth in the Center of all things ; so is it euen continuat vnto the circumference , that is , from Alpha or the Center , vnto Omega or the Circumference : for else would there bee a diuision of the diuine Essence , which is impossible . And for this cause is God said to fill all , and to operate all in all ; wherefore the Apostle concludeth ( as before ) that the Ethnick Philosophy framed out by the tradition and inuention of mans wisdome , is false and deceitfull ; but that which is founded onely vpon Christ , is to bee embraced ; because , that in him dwelleth the fullnes of Diuinity , which operateth all in all , according vnto the will and decree of his Father : who is the head of all Potestates and principalities , and consequently of all Angels ; And therefore Angels can effect nothing , but as he acteth in them and by them as his spirituall Organs . Loe , this is therefore that Theosophicall subiect , whereby I make my strickt Inquisition into the mystery of this manner of healing by the Weapon-Salue , And thus much for a preamble to the discourse . Now to the purpose : Wee must obserue in the cure done by this Weapon-Salue three principall things , namely , the partie wounded , the Oyntment curing , and lastly , the occulte actiuity , which raigneth in the blood and issueth from the blood vnto the Oyntment . The party wounded may rightly be compared to the world , and therefore is called a little world : he is composed of heauen and earth ; namely , of spirit and body , and as the Creatour did send out his Spirit , which moued vpon the waters , and did informe , animate and viuifie them ; so that ( as St. Peter saith ) of them and by them were the heauens and the earth framed , and by this spirituall Word established vnto this day : euen so mans heauen and his earth are fashioned out by the same eternall spirit of life , on which it relyeth and continueth in his specificall succession , euen vnto this very day . And therfore is it said , Ye are carued out of one and the same Spirituall Rocke , and that In him wee line , wee moue and haue our Being : and that we are the Temples of the Holy Ghost , and the Members of Christ , and that We are in God the Father , and by our Lord Iesus Christ , ( as it is rehearsed before ) and that Regnum Dei sit intra nos , The Kingdome of God is within vs : Neither let vs ascribe this Gods goodnesse to our selues alone , since that it extendeth it selfe to euery Creature besides , though not so abundantly . For , in Verbo erat vita , in the Word was life , and Iudith saith in her prayer : Seruiat Dc●…omnis omnis Creatura , quia dixisti & factae sunt , misisti Spiritum tuum & creatae sunt : Let euery Creature ser●…e thee O Lord , because thou spakest the Word , and they were made , thou didst send forth thy spirit and they were created . And the Prophet saith : Haec dicit Deus creans coelos , extendens eos firmans terram & quae germinant in ea , dans flatum popul●… qui est supraeam & spiritum calcantibus eam : Thus saith the Lord , who hath created the heauens and extended them , and fastned the earth and all things that grow out of it ; who giueth breath vnto the people that is vpon it , and spirit to those Creatures that tread vpon it . And King Dauid ; Deo dante Creaturis colligu●… ; abscondente faciemsuam , perturbantur ; recipiente spiritum eorum , exspirant ; emittente spiritum suum , receantur : God giuing to the Creatures , they receiue it ; hiding his face from them , they are troubled ; taking back againe from them their spirit , they dye ; and sending forth his spirit , they are recreated or reuiued . And Iob , homin●…m constituit Deus super terram , apponens ad ●…am animam suam ; si spiritum seu flatum eius adse reciperet , deficeret & exspiraret omnis ca●… : simul & ●…omo in cinerem reverteretur : God made man vpon earth , giuing vnto him his soule or life . If he should receiue or draw vnto himselfe his spirit or breath of life , all flesh would dye , and also man would returne to ashes . By all these authorities we are taught , that the life , forme , and nature of euery Creature , doth essentially spring and proceed from God , and therefore what gift of healing is found to proceed either from compounded or simple medicines , be they Angelicall , Celestiall , Elementall , or of an Animall , Vegetable , or minerall composition , it proceedeth from their Creatour , as being either bestowed vpon them in their Creation for that wholesome purpose , or else miraculously and beyond the common course of Nature imparted vnto some Creatures to effect . And therefore man ought not rashly to condemne a medicine , because it worketh after an other manner then the vulgar doth : For God hath allotted vnto some medicines , occult & hidden properties ; and therefore worke they not by an externall and euident elementarie qualitie . And this occult vertue is called by some wise men : Angelicus actus , qui est tanquam inter Deum & Naturam virtus media , à quâ fiunt operationes in rebus qu●…s natura earum vel non faceret vel sic faceret , quas alij dicuut prouenire a proprietate occulta , & alij quia tales : An Angelicall act , which is , as it were , a middle vertue betweene God and nature ; whereby operations are effected in things , which the elementarie Nature of them , could not performe , or would so bring to passe , as they which are said by some to proceed of an occult quality , and others quia sunt tales : And such was the effect in curing by the water of the poole of Bethesdas ; not that the manifest elementary quality of the water did it ; But the Act of the Angell which mooued it : In like manner can no man expresse any naturall reason that is manifest , for the attraction of the Iron by the Loadstone , or of straw by Amber , or why the Loadstone looketh towards the North , or why the Laurell or Baytree preserueth from the harmes of lightning and thunder , and likewise how directly this cure is effected , &c. The causes of these things are occult and hidden vnto the common philosopher ; but to come a little neerer to the point . It is apparant , then , that the incorruptible Spirit is in all things , but most abundantly ( next vnto the great world ) in the little world called man : For as in the great world , God is said rightly by Ierome his translations ( leauing the corruption of others ) to haue put , his Tabernacle in the Sunne , from whence by a perpetuall , and neuer dying motion , hee sendeth forth life and multiplication , to euery member and creature of the great world , and by the agility of his Spirit , ( for Salomon saith ) It is omni re mobilior , the most moueable of all things , hee moueth and giueth life vnto the whole Spirit of the world ; which also the same wise man doth iustifie in these words : Sol gyrans à meridie flectitur ad Aquilonem : lustrans vniuersain circuitu pergit spiritus . The Sunne mouing from the South , bendeth toward the North , illuminating the whole world , the spirit or ayre of it doth moue circularly . Whereby hee argueth , that the spirit in the Sunne animateth and giueth motion , life and spirit vnto the ayrall spirit of the whole world ( for without his assiduall motion and act , as Aristotle and all other Philosophers confesse , the ayre would soone be corrupt , and be as it were dead , and of no validity ) for the reason heereof , the holy Text concludeth , that the Holy spirit of discipline filleth the whole world . So also , and in the very like manner , the same incorruptible spirit filleth the little world ( est enim Templum Spiritus Sancti it is the Temple of the Holy Ghost ) and hath put his Tabernacle in the heart of man , in which it moueth , as in this proper macrocosmicall Sunne in Systole , and Diastole , namely , by contraction and dilatation without ceasing , and sendeth his beames of life ouer all the whole frame of man , to illuminate , giue life , and circular motion vnto his spirit . And thereupon the Apostle reciprocally saith of this little world , as in another place of the great one , In Deo viuimus , mouemur , & sumus ; In God we liue , moue , and haue our being : also as this abstruse spirit doth giue heate by his actiuity and essentiall motion vnto the great world , the very same it doth effect in the little world , and all things else , when it doth not quiescere , or in se delitescere , that is , not rest or withdraw his owne act within it selfe , as shall be expressed forthwith . This therefore being well considered in the first place , we proceed thus : As this Principall and centrall mouer in the spirit of each world , doth radically , and soly act and moue essentially in and ouer all , namely , from the centre to the circumference , his Primum mobile , or first moued in the great world , is the principall Aetheriall region or spheare , by the circumrotation whereof , the Sunne ( which as Dauid saith , is a vessell full of the Glory of God ) is wafted about the earth in 24. houres , that thereby the whole spirit of the world may be recreated with life , vegetation , and multiplication . And therefore this Spirits first , and most worthy spheare , in which it centrally doth moue , is the Quintessentiall or Aetheriall spirit of life , which by his presence is viuified and animated : and this Aetheriall spirit being the immediate vehicle of that incorruptible spirit of life , is carryed in the grosser elementary or sublunary ayr , by which medium it penetrateth , into animall , vegetable and minerall bodies by inspiration or exspiration in animals partly occult , as by the pores of the body , & partly manifest , as by the lungs , & in vegetables and minerals occultly , and only to be perceiued with intellectuall eyes , and so giueth life & multiplication to euery thing . As this emanation came from God , into the world , the Prophet said , Vestitur lumine quasi vestimento , hee is clothed with light , as with a garment , and so Verbo Domini facti sunt Coeli , & spiritu ab ore eius omnis virtus eorum : by the Word of the Lord the heauens were made , and by his spirit , all the vertues thereof , among the which vertues , life , forme , vegetation and multiplication were the chiefest . As hee tooke possession of the Etheriall , or starry heauen , the same Prophet saith , Posuit Tabernaculum suum in Sole ; hee made the Sunne his Tabernacle . Againe , as hee endued the grosser vestiment of the ayre , so the Prophet saith , Densa Nubes tigurium eius , qui vehitur super alas venti : Hee made the thicke and darke cloud his dwelling place , who is carryed on the wings of the wind : Againe , he spake in thunder , and lightning went from his nostrills : as hee entred into the little world , or man , so the Apostle saith , Vos estis Templum spiritus sancti , Yee are the Temples of the holy Ghost ; Vos estis membra Christi , Yee are the members of Christ. And againe , Aperiatur terra , & pariet Saluatorem ; Let the earth open , and it shall bring forth a Sauiour ; as hee penetrated into the earth , so the Wise man saith , Spiritus sapientiae implet orbem terra . rum . To conclude ; as to create , viuifie , and sustaine each creature , hee put on all things , so hee saith : Spiritus incorruptibilis inest ●…nibus ; and againe , Spiritus Dei implet omnia : whereby it is euident , that this diuine and incorruptible spirit , by which wee liue , moue , and haue our being , is in man , for without it hee is dead , a snuffe , a nothing : his place therefore , or the heauen wherein it moueth , is out Aether , or heauenly spirit , which acteth inuisibly in our ayeriall vehicle : the grosser and courser part whereof , is blood , as well vitall or arteriall , as naturall and venall . Hence came those especiall ordinances , or legall precepts , which were giuen by God , touching the blood , not only of man , but also of beast : For as much as it was the seat of the spirit oflife , Sanguinem ( saith God ) sedem vestrarum animarum requiram , I will require your blood , which is the seat of your liues or soules ; and againe , Sanguinem hominis qui effuderit , per hominem sanguis 〈◊〉 effundatur , quoniam in imaginē suam fecit Deus hominem ; whosoeuer sheddeth the blood of man , by man let his blood be shed , because God made him after his owne Image ; whereby is argued , that by reason of the diuine spirit , which dwelleth in mans blood , by the which we are fashioned after the Image of God. God himselfe hath giuen an especiall charge , to haue a respect vnto the blood . For this reason therefore did the 〈◊〉 of the blood of Abel , cry out for vengeance against the homicide Cain : Yea , so precious was the Blood , euen of common Animals or vnreasonable Creatures that their blood was prohibited to bee eaten with their Flesh. And againe : Hee that eateth the blood of the creature shall die the death . And in another place he sheweth the reason . Qui comedcrit sanguinem , obfirmabo faciem meam aduersus animam illius , quia anima carnis in sanguine est , & ego dedi illam vobis , vt super altare in eo expietis pro animabus vestris , & s●…nguis pro animae piaculo sit : Whosoeuer shall eate the blood of the Creature , I will set my face against his Soule , because the life of the flesh is in the blood , and I haue giuen it vnto you that by it you may expiat on the Altar for your selues , and that the blood may serue for an Oblation for your soules . And for that cause man is by God commanded , that if he in the chase or otherwise kill a wild beast , hee should powre out his blood on the earth . And againe : Sanguinem omnis Animalis non sumetis in cibo ; Thou shalt not eate of the blood of any liuing Creature . Sanguis cum Carne non edendus : The Blood is not to be eaten with the Flesh. Sanguis hominis etiam à bestia requiritur : The blood of the man is required of the beast . Sanguinem & Adipem omnino non comedetis : You shall wholly abstaine from eating the Blood and Fat. Sanguinem non comedat omnis anima evobis : Let not any man amongst you eate of blood . Sanguis animalium pro anima est minime comedendus : The blood of all beasts or animalls , in Generall , are not to be eaten for their soules or liues c●…se . Sanguinem 〈◊〉 Animalis tam ●…ndi quam immundi non comedes , sed effundas super terram q●…asi aquam : Thou shall not eate the blood of any liuing Creature , bee it cleane or vncleane ; but shalt powre it out as water vpon the earth . And the reason is , because the Blood is the seate of the Soule or vitall Spirit , which is inspired by God , and therefore it is said . Sanguinem , Sedem animarum vestrarum , requiram : I will require of you that shed blood , your Blood ; F r as much as it is the Seate of your Soules or Liues : As who should say , I haue animated the internall Spirit of your Blood with my Spirit of Life , and therefore be carefull of it . By all these places therefore , we may easily discerne , how the vitall spirit of man , not onely of man●… but of beast also , is contained in that ruddie vehicle of the blood , as the Etheriall Spirit in the Airy , and that the essentiall mouer and guider of the sterne in this Spirituall barke of man , is the incorruptible Spirit of God ; by whom wee liue , moue , and exist . All this Mercurius Tresmegistus ( that diuine Philosopher ) seemeth to confirme in these words : Anima hominis in hunc vehitur modum ; mens in anima , anima in spiritu , spiritus in corpore ; Spiritus per venas arteriasque sanguinemque diffusus , animal vndique ciet . Mans soule is carried in this manner ; the mentall beame is carried in the soule , the soule in the spirit or ayre , the spirit in the body : The Spirit being dispersed through the veynes and arteryes , doth stirre vp and moue the liuing creature in euery part . These things being thus euidently proued out of holy writ , we will now proceed vnto a greater mystery , concerning the double propertie of this Spirit of life in both worlds , that thereby we may demonstratiuely come by little and little vnto the very point or perfect resolution of the question in hand . That eternall Lord God ( who is all one and the same Spirit , because of an indiuisible Essence ) is he that viuifieth the Creature ; and againe taketh away the life of it at his pleasure , as hath been prooued already , for that he operateth all in all , according to the Apostles words : and meruaile not , though I say , hee worketh contrary effects , although he be but one indiuisible Essence , for these are the words of Salomon : Spiritus Disciplinae sanctus est vnicus seu simplex , multiplex , &c. The Spirit of Wisdome is one and simple , and yet manifold ; simple in himselfe , but manifold in operation : And doth not Dauid acknowledge so much when he saith ; Deo emittente spiritum suum , recreantur Creaturae ; abscondente faciem suam conturbantur , recipiente Spiritum eorum exspi●…ant , &c : God sending forth his Spirit , recreateth the Creatures ; but at the hiding of his face , they are troubled : and when he receiueth or taketh vnto him their spirit , they dye , &c. Touching the first member of this axiom of Dauid , he proueth it else-where thus : Vita aaes●… beneuolentiâ Ieho●… ; Life proceedeth from the benignity of Iehoua . Vitae restaurator est Iehoua , Iehoua is the Giuer of life . Vitae meae Fontes omnes à Deo , all the Fountaines of my Life are from God. Vitae prolongatio est Benignitas●… Iehouae ; the prolongation of of Life is the Benignitie of Iehoua . Whereupon it is euident , that the Spirit of God is the immediate Creatour , Actor , Preseruer , and Multiplier of Life . As for the second Member , thus much : Deus malos relinquit , & abscondit faciem s●…am ab i●…ys , vt obveniant ●…s mala multa & angustiae : God leaueth the wicked , and hideth his face from the impious , that euill and necessity may encomber them . Sic increpare solet mortales in lectulo : thus doth hee chide and punish mortalls in their beds , as Iob hath it . Thus did hee send his plagues vpon the Egyptians ; Thus made hee Ieroboams hand to wither ; Thus did he strike with leprosie Miriam Arons Sister ; Thus did hee afflict with the Hemorrhoides the Ashdedomans ; Thus laid he the plague on Ezekias ; namely , by hiding or with-holding his Spirit : And againe , by emitting his beames of life , he recouered him . And therefore saith Dauid : Vitae hominis spatium est miserum absque benignitate Iehouae : The space of a mans life is miserable without the benigne Presence of God. For , hee that is sicke , seemeth to be still dying . Now to the last clause of the aforesaid text of Dauid : God said when hee perceiued the wickednesse of men ; Non permanebit spiritus meus in homine in aeternum , quia caro est , eruntque dies illius centum viginti annorum : My Spirit shall not remaine perpetually in man , because he is flesh , and his dayes shall bee an hundred yeeres and twenty . And Iob saith ( as before ) Hominem const ituit Deus super terram , apponens ad ●…m animam suam , si spiritum seu flatum eius ad se reciperet vel traheret , deficeret & exspiraret omnis Caro , simul & homo in cinere●… reuertetur : God made man vpon earth , giuing vnto him his soule or life , if hee should receiue or draw to himselfe his spirit or breath of life , all flesh would faile and dye , and man also together with them , would returne vnto ashes . And againe , Spiritus Dei fecit me , & inspiratio omnipotentis ●…ficauit me ; The Spirit of God made me , and the breath of the omnipotent did viuifie mee . For this reason therefore , the aforesaid action of Dauid shall be the maine foundation , on which I will rely , as well in my proofe , as also to shew the various properties of this diuine and incorruptible essence in the spirit of both the worlds ; and I will prooue vnto you euidently , that as this spirit worketh in the greater world , so also in euery respect it bringeth foorth the like effects in the lesser . Wee finde that it is but one spirit in the great world , though in a contrary propertie that animateth foueefoldly the foure winds , which are sent from the foure corners of the earth to blow , and thus I proue it : Deus edit glaciem flatu suo , flante Deo concrescit gelu , seu glacies , & coarctatur superficies aquarum : God by his breath procureth Ice , when hee bloweth from the North , hee maketh the Ice to congeale and grow together , and doth contract , or straighten the superficies of the waters into Ice . And the Kingly Prophet more pertinently ; Deo imittente sermonem suum in terram , quàm celerimè excurrit verbum , qui niues dispergit sicut lanam , & pruinam quasi cineres , de●…cit gelu suum tanquam frusta , coram frigore eius quis consist at : Emittit verbum suum liquefacit ista , simul ac 〈◊〉 ventum suum effluuntaqu●… : God sending forth his Word vpon earth , it runneth swiftly , which spreadeth the snow as wooll vpon the earth , and the fro●…t like ashes , and casteth downe the Ice as gobbets , who is able to resist his cold ; hee sendeth forth his Word , and mel●…eth these congealed bodies againe , so soone as hee bloweth foorth his Wind , the congealed waters moue and flow againe . Here it is euident , that the diuine Spirit is the essentiall actor in this Northern blast , which is an enemy to the act of life : For , as God did emit and send forth the beames of his light , from the infinit fountaine of his being , to chase away cold , by dilatation of spirits , and to breede a hot humidity in the spirit of the world , thereby to inact it with life and motion , and to make those spirits fluent and actiue , which before were congealed with the power of his contracting property , that is opposite vnto the other : so againe , by the priuatiue Agent , or his Boreall attribute and property , which is cold , hee contracts dilated spirits , and maketh them of moueable , fixe ; of light & transparent , dark and opack ; of liuely spirits , substances without life ; of liquid and fluid , vnmoueable and congealed ; and in conclusion , motus is so turned into quies , motion ( I say ) into rest ; actus into potentiam , act into puissence ; positio into priuationem , position into priuation : But contrariwise , when he meanes to reuiuifie , and , as it were , cause the dead spirit of the world to rise , or reuiue againe , he sendeth out a Southerne spirit or blast , of a cleane contrary property , namely , a wind , whose nature is hot and moyst , and therefore in the consequence of the foresaid Text , it is said , he sendeth out his word , and melteth all these : so soone as hee bloweth forth his wind , the waters and spirits which were made dead , spisse , fixe , congealed and opack , are beocme aliue , moueable , fluent , subtill and diaphanous or transparent . If Mr. Foster like none of these testimonies ; I will yet goe a little further , and make an ocular demonstration to proue it , thereby the better to perswade him ; if hee will be pliable vnto her who is the mother of fooles , namely , experience : Let him but looke therefore vpon the Kalander glasse ( an Instrument commonly knowne amongst vs here in England , called by others the weather glasse ) and hee shall see , that the ayre contained in it , will be contracted and thickned by cold : and to proue thus much , hee shall finde the water to be drawne vp by so many degrees in the neck of the glasse , as the externall cold hath dominion in the ayre , which proueth euidently , that cold doth contract the dilated ayre in the glasse , from a larger roome into a straighter ; and consequently that the ayre is thicker and neerer to congelation , fixation and rest , then it was before . Contrariwise , hee shall finde , that the ayre included ; feeling the heate of the externall ayre , by little and little , to get dominion ouer the cold , will dilate it selfe , and by dilatation is made more mobill , subtill and liuely ; and therefore requireth a larger capacity , as is ocularly proued thus ; namely , because the water is strucke down by so many degrees lower , by how many the externall heate doth vanquish the cold in the ayre . But perchance my aduersary will say , What haue we to doe with this ? These are naturall conclusions , and not belonging to Gods act or property : And how proue you that the other winds are the essentiall acts of God ? To this I say , That if God operateth all , and in all , then this operation in the glasse , much more that in the winds , is the act of God , and as wee finde that the incorruptible spirit doth moue and operate two manner of contrary wayes , namely , from the center , to the circumference , by ●…manation and dilatation , by the which meanes it stirreth of it selfe , who is the center of all things , whose circumference is no where ; but comprehendeth all circumferences or bodies , and maketh them to exist and liue , so also this vniuersal centre , contracting it selfe in it selfe , maketh ' all things in act potentiall , of a liuing creature , a dead carcasse , of an agill and mobill thing , a stupid and vnmoueable one : Lastly , of an actuall positiue something , a potentiall priuatiue nothing . Wee see it plainely persormed according vnto the precedent Text of Dauid , in the spirit of the world , for as much as it is altered from one forme to his opposite , according vnto the variety , of the property or wil of him , which is the internall agent of all the world . The incorruptible spirit of the Lord ( saith Salomon ) is in all things ; If in al things , then as it is the most worthy , and of the highest digty , and the most mobill and operatiue spirit of all spirits , it worketh centrally , and moueth all the externall wheeles of the whole machine of the creature in which it is , and consequently operateth à centro ad circumferentiam . If it doe quiescere in centro , rest in the center , all the externall wheeles haue lost their life : For it is , in him it liueth , in him it mooueth , and in him it existeth . And therefore , without he act , all is stupid and dead like a senselesse stone , as Dauid and Iob haue taught vs. Now to proue that it is this spirit of God which doth agitate and animate the winds , we haue many other expresse Texts of Scripture to confirme it . The whirle wind ( saith Iob ) commeth out of the South , and the cold from the North wind ; at the breath of God the frost is giuen , and the breadth of the waters is contracted . Againe , Ventus profectus a Iehoua abreptas coturnices à mari disseuit ad castra , &c. A wind proceeding from Iehona did scatter the Quailes which it brought from the sea in the camp . Againe , Vento tuo flauisti & operuit eos mara ; Thou didst blow with thy breath or wind , and the sea couered them . Againe , flatunarium tuarum coaceruatae sunt aquae ; The waters are accumulated and heaped together , by the blast of thy nostrills . And againe , Iehoua adduxit ventum Eurum , se●… Orientalem , and God brought an Easterly wind . Againe , ventum Occidentalem vehementem immisit , &c. he sent out a vehement Westerly wind . Againe , ventus procellosus efficiens Verbum Dei , the stormy wind doth effect the Word of God. Wee doe not say that the wind is the reall breath of God ; but a created spirit or ayre , animated by the increated spirit of the Lord , who according vnto the will of him that sent it foo●…th , doth sometimes contract his vertue in himselfe , from the circumference of the creatures spirit , and then the creature is dead and vnmoueable , and starke cold , for want of the warme and comfortable act of this spirits emanation , from the centre to the circumference , according to the words of Da●…ids , former Text , Deo abscondente faciem suam , à creaturis , conturbantur , recipiente spiritum coru●… expirant . God hiding his face from the creatures , they are troubled , and resuming , his spirit againe they dye , that is , if in part he contracts himselfe , or hides the viuifying be●…s of his countenance , they are sicke and troubled ; but if hee withdraw the spirit of life wholly from the circumference of the the creatures spirit , into it selfe , who is in the centre , and euery where vnto the circumference , they dye , or expire . Master Foster may reply ; what is all this to the purpose of man , who is the maine subiect wee haue in hand , or what haue wee to doe , though God by his Spirit worketh a priuatiue property in the spirit of the world by congealation or contracting it from the spirits circumference vnto the centre , leauing the spirit cold , destitute of heate , congealed , immobile , and as it were dead and without life , and that in his Northerne nature ? what doth this concerne our matter ; or what is this to the nature in man ? or how can it touch the act of curing in our Weapon-Salue . I answere , that as the selfe-same spirit is the cause of a foure-fold nature in the spirit of the great world , and as it causeth death and priuation by his Northerne and congealing blasts , and contrariwise , life and position by the opposite , or the relenting nature of his Southerne property ; euen the selfe-same operation it affecteth , in the created spirit of the lesser world , or man : For , the selfe-same spirit that viuifieth the ayre in the great world after a foure-fold fashion , bringeth forth the very same effects in the lesser , which I proue in this manner . The Prophet saith , A quatuor ventis adueni ô spiritus , & perflato interfectos istos , vt reuiuiscant , &c. Come , O spirit , from the foure winds , and breath vpon these flaughtered persons , that they may liue againe , and the breath came into them , and they liued , and they stood on their feet . By which words wee may gather these foure things : First , that it was one onely Spirit , which was indued with the property of the foure winds , according to whose variety in properties , the foure winds were animated with contrary natures , that they might worke after a foure-fold manner in the Catholike element , of the world , to effect the will of the Creator in any manner whatsoeuer . Next that , this Spirit which is the essentiall actor , and mouer in the winds , was that incorruptible spirit of the Lord , by the which hee vseth ( according to that of the Apostle ) to viuifie all things , and vnto that of the Prophet , dare ●…atum populo , & spiritum calcantibus terram ; to giue breath vnto the people , and a spirit to all that trace on the earth : or vnto that of Iudith , emittere spiritum , & creare omnes creaturas , to send foorth his spirit , and to create by it all creatures : or according to that of Esdras : Spiramine suo facere omnia , & serutinare ●…mnia in absconditis terrae : to make all things by his breath , and to search out by it all things that are in the bowells of the earth ; or according vnto that of Iob : Apponere homini animam suum , & cuilibet creaturae , nam fi spiritū , seuflatum suu●… ad se reciperet , veltraheret , omnis caro expirato giue man his spirit of life , and to euery creature : for , if God should receiue , or draw vnto himselfe his spirit , all flesh would expire . And therefore in this place , when the dead bodies should arise againe , hee commanded the Prophet to say , Come spirit from the foure winds , as if hee should say , Come , O thou Catholike and Vniuersall spirit of life of the world , and doe thy office in viuifying and making the dead to liue againe . Thirdly , that this same spirit is it by which the Apostle doth acknowledge that God worketh all in all ; sometimes giuing life by taking away the killing Northerne cold , and dissoluing the deadly or immobil congelation of spirits , which did stupifie them , as it were , with the sleepy and restfull enchantment of Morphaeus by his Southerne or Easternely properties , which is to liquifie , resolue , and giue a new motion and life to spirits congealed and stupified by the Northern property : and therefore Dauid saith in the foresaid Text , Emittit verbun●… , & liquefacit ista ; simul ac efflat ventum suū effluunt aquae : Hee sendeth forth his Word and melteth them ; as soone as hee bloweth forth his wind , the congealed , and as it were dead waters , ●…oue and flow againe : whereby we ought to obserue that it is Gods Word , or his incorrupble spirit which animateth the winds . Fourthly , that the very selfe-same spirit , which viuifieht and giueth life and motion vnto the great worlds spirit , and at his pleasure , by a contrary property , killeth , stupifieth , ceaseth to act by life & motion , congealing mortally , doth performe the very selfe-same office , when the will of the Father is in the Catholike spirit of the little world , or man , yea , in euery creature . And therefore Iob saith , It is God that woun●…eth or striketh , and it is he that cureth ; the reason heere , hee sheweth in the place before mentiened , as also wee may find in Deuteronomy : I will kill and I will make aliue againe ; and Salomon saith , Thou hast the power of ●…fe and death in thine hand ; Thou bringest vnto the graue , and bringest backe againe : and the Sonne of Syrach , Vita & mors , bonum & malum à Deo sunt . Life and death , good and euill are from God. Wherefore , as this secret and mysticall spirit , hath breathed into the dead a blast of life , so that very blast or breath is essentially of the nature , property , and Will of the Breather , which was to make aliue , by a quickning , and not a stupifying spirit : and thereupon created spirits , which were before congealed and mortified , became now quickned and liuely , and were closed in an externall body , and in an ayery or bloody vehicle , which by vertue of this quickning blast , his spirit did moue in the channels or veines and arteries , being animated by the vertue of that spirit of life . And this is the reason that God did ordaine so strict precepts , touching the blood of the creatures ( as is said before ) namely , that it should not be eaten , as is aboue related , because , in it is the spirit of life , or the soule of the creature , in which is the spirituall vertue of the foure winds : For in this action of life , hee exerciseth the very same property in the heart of the creature , or little world , as hee doth in the heauenly sunne of the great world . For , as the Sunne is hot , operating by rarefaction , and exciting vnto motion , and therefore reuiuing and multiplying , as well in vegetation , as in generation , graines , plants , and other animated things of the earth , powring downe from aboue the beames of life , and light vnto the inferiour creatures , euen so this incorruptible spirit , or blast of life , thus infused into man , is the spirituall Sunne of the little world , who maketh the heart ( which represents the body of the celestiall Sunne ) his Tabernacle , from which , by the arteries and vaines , he sendeth forth his beames , and animateth the vniuersall spirit of mans fabrick , and maketh the blood , agill , fluent and liuely , euer mouing and operating , vnto the nourishment and preseruation of the members , as well with naturall as vitall spirits , cau●…ng both corporall and spirituall vegetation and multiplication of parts in euerie specificall bodie . But now , that I may in this place touch in few words , though somewhat allaterally , Master Fosters Aristotelicall limited spheare of Actiuity , which the old Schoolemen haue so tumbled and tossed in their externall Phantasies , without any centrall regard vnto this true and essentiall viuifying and vegetating spirits dilatiue or contractiue power : I would faine know , whether any worldly philosophicall Axiome can conclude or limit this princely spirit of the foure Winds , which bloweth and breatheth , as well in the great world , as little ; when , where , how farre , and at what distance it pleaseth . I will first giue an example of his action from each wind in the great world , and shew you how it commandeth , carrieth and dilateth the spirit of the vegetable Creature . Wee can gather and collect the virtuall operation of the vegetable ad distans , by no meanes , but by the scent ; as for example , Rosemary and Sassaphras , &c : Doe emitt their spirit into the Aire , at a proportionated distance more or lesse , according vnto the viuacity of the acting Spirit , which is in it ; and yet neuerthelesse wee see , that , if the blast of any strong wind , doth encounter the emitted spirit of the Creature , it dilateth it mightily from his centre or plant , and maketh a wonderfull large spheare of actiuity ; and that greater or le●…er , according vnto the power of the wind . The case is apparant and found most true , by such as trauaile by sea neare Spaine : For , when the wind is Easterly , they can discerne the Aire thirty Leagues off the shore , to bee filled with the sweet odour of Rosemary , which groweth abundantly in those parts of Spaine : And euen in the very like manner about Guiana and Virginea , at the same or greater distance , the odoriferous scent of the Sassaphras , with other fweet woods , is scented by the nauigatours vpon those shores ; and that somtimes before they can discerne any land . What shall wee then say of the same spirit , which a cteth in the little world or man , when his insensible breath or emanation tendeth affectionally towards the homogeniall place of his owne nature ? I meane vnto the ointment , inwhich the selfe same indiuisible nature , either in the blood , adhering to the weapon , or hauing penetrated in the weapon , without any signe of external blood , is bathed ? Shall wee not beleeue , that by his emanation , it can carry along with it in the Ayre , the occult spirit of the vegetating nature of the wounded person , included secretly in a volatile salt , to act in the oyntment , vnto the reuiuifying of the sopified spirit in the oyntment ? No mary , saith Master Foster ! For , the Sassaphras woods odoriferous spirit , and that of the Rosemaries are knowne by sense , and so cannot the breath of such an emanating spirit , with his volatile vehicle of vegetation , be perceiued . An excellent Argument in an externall and sensible Philosopher , who with Saint Thomas will beleeue nothing , but what he toucheth , smelleth , or tasteth : But intellectuall men may easily gather , that there is nothing that is externall and visible ; but was first internall and inuisible . Neither can it be conuertibly said , that , what was internall , was externall . For , there are an infinity of inuisible and internal actions performed by God , in the closet of Nature ; which falleth not into the spheare , or capacity of the sensuall or naturall man ; but are onely by faith to bee beleeued . And for this reason , the Apostle saith ; Through Faith wee vnderstand , that the world was ordained by the Word of God , so that the things that wee see , are not made of things which did appeare . By which it is euidently proued , that all things were first inuisible , before they were by sense to bee discerned : And consequently , it is the property of an externall and carnall man , to beleeue nothing , but what hee perceiueth by sense , and to say , that if any thing appeare to sense , which was not knowne before , it is diabolicall and not of God ; when the aforesaid text doth attribute all , reducing of inuisible actions , to the visible sense by the Word , not of the Deuill ; but of God. All Philosophers therefore haue accorded , that it is one spirit of life , which onely operateth in mans body : But this spirit , according vnto his diuersity of distinct offices , indueth a diuers appellatio●… : and therefore it is tearmed by them , in one respect Rationall ; in an other Concupiscible ; and in a third Irascible . By the first , it is apt to be illuminated , to vnderstand things that are aboue it , beneath it , and in it , and with it selfe . For , by this his propertie or faculty , it knoweth God aboue it selfe ; the Angels which are ranked with it selfe , and whatsoeuer is comprehended in the whole circle of the heauens , beneath it selfe ; such is his spirituall act of centrall emanation , by reason of that powerfull vertue , allotted her by God. By the second and the third it is inclined , either to desire and affect a thing , or to eschew and flye from it ; that is , either to loue or hate , &c : And by this propertie of hers , she doth exercise herselfe about the Sympathy or Antipathy of those things , which are either proper or dissonant vnto her specifick nature . And therefore in this her office , she worketh mightily , in and about the effects of this Weapon-Salue , being that from these two later operations in her , proceedeth euery affection . For , as of Concupiscibility proceedeth all ioy and hope , because Natura laetatur in sua naturâ , &c : and therefore by the vnion of the liuely emanation , the dead or congealed spirit in the Salue , is quickned and viuified : So contrariwise , the liuing soule or naturall Spirit , in which the supernaturall Spirit doth act , is of it's owne nature obnoxious vnto a kind of spirituall dolor and feare , by reason of the Weapon that vsed violence vnto it , the which passions belong to , and are affected by the Irascible spirit ; for asmuch as it either greiueth , or is made dolorous already at the violence offered , or seareth to bee greiued or made dolorous by it . These foure affections of the spirit of man , are the beginners ; and as it were the common subiect of all vertuous and vicious actions , which befall vnto man. Now to expresse the large extension of that centrall spirit , which doth radically operate in the vitall spirit ; the wisest Philosophers affirme , that it seeth it selfe in it selfe to the end , that it may rightly vnderstand it selfe in it selfe . And when it will know God , it eleuateth it selfe aboue it selfe , by it's mentallbeame ; it penetrats all things , it beholdeth all things , as well present as absent ; it is , when it pleaseth beyond the seas , and searcheth out things that are hidden : yea , and in one moment , it directeth and sendeth forth his beames vnto the farthest limits of the whole world , and searcheth out the secrets of it : it descendeth downe vnto the deepe , and mounteth vp againe from thence vnto heauen , and cleaueth fast to Christ , and is made all one with Christ. And must the infinite vertue of this all penetrating spirit , according vnto Master Fosters tenent , bee limited by any imaginary spheare of actiuity , assigned by the vaine Philosophy of the Ethnicks , which as the Apostle saith , is framed out after the tradition of man and the world , and not by God ? Doth he not warne vs to beware that wee be not deceiued by such philosophicall doctrine , which doth disagree from the rules of Christ , in whom is the plenitude of the Godhood bodily ? And must we now to obey Master Fosters phantasticall Idaea , breake the Lawes of the Apostle , to be deluded by his false Philosophy ? But to returne vnto our purpose . All this which is aboue mentioned , being well considered , namely , the Catholike Nature of the Spirit , which breathed life into the creatures , t●…e indiuisibility and indiuiduality of the giuer , and the gift which is giuen , nam Essentia diuina est indiuidua : The diuine Essence is in diuisible and vndiuided ; and therefore the diuine Spirit imparted vnto the creature , is continuated and vndiuided , from him that giueth it : his infinity of extension , for asmuch as it is bounded with no limites : ( and for this reason it is said , the Spirit bloweth where it listeth , and that without resistance ) that this spirit can conuert it selfe from an actiue and liuely power , into a potentiall , congealing , &c : deadly property in the Creature , by withdrawing his actuall beames from the circumference of the Creature whither it did emit them for liuely actiuities sake , into the centre that is within it selfe , where it doth ( in respect of the Creature ) rest , and so depriueth the Creatures spirit by congealation of the motion , act and life , which by his spightfull Actiuity , it did impart vnto the naturall spirits , to make blood , fat , flesh and bones . For , this reason therefore ( I say ) namely , because of the presence of this incorruptible spirit , in the blood of the creature , God in any case forbids the Israelites to eate of blood : because ( saith the Text ) the life of the flesh is in the blood . Here therefore obserue , that the Spirit of life is from God , who viuifieth all things : the life of the blood and fat is in this spirit and of this Spirit , wherefore it is written in another place , Sanguinem & adi●…em omnino non comedetis , you shall by no meanes eate the blood and the fat , for the life of the flesh is in the blood , and the life of the bones is in the flesh . It is easily therefore to be discerned , what a concatenation heere is of members in succession , which deriue their liues from one and the same radicall essence or spirit , and are made by it to sympathise with one and the same harmony in the creatures composition ; being that he hath made of one blood all man-kinde , as S. Paul doth fitly , and consequently being all flesh and bones , are made of one blood , there must be a great relation betweene them and mans blood in generall , and consequently betweene the blood and the oyntment which is made of them . These things therefore being rightly pondered , as infallible grounds , wee conclude thus : In the Question proposed , wee are to obserue these fiue obiects : namely , first the wound , secondly , the blood which issueth from the wound , thirdly , the manner of conueyance from the oyntment , to the wound , at any reasonable distance , fourthly , the nature of the oyntment , and lastly , the manner of operation , whereby the cure is effected . First , therefore concerning the wound , it is a violation of the worke , which the spirit of life did effect , namely , an effusion of blood , in which the spirit of life is carryed and moueth , a hinderance and d●…erting of the course of the naturall humors , a diuision , and solution of the fat , flesh , and other such like parts from their integrity and continuity , an offence vnto that peaceable act of life , effected by that incorruptible spirit of God , which by this his property , or attribute , is apt to viuifie all in all . For , this cause therefore is this radicall , acting spirit interessed in this businesse , or vnnaturall action ; as finding his worke hindered , and his essentiall action disturbed by the wound or violence offered : For , wheras the blood is the vehicle of it , and his viuifying act was to circulate in the organicall blood , and to cause transmutation of it into flesh , and other parts for vegetation & multiplications sake , and for the preseruation of the induiduum ; Now is the same blood slused out at the mouth of the wound , and made inutill and of none effect ; the body ( for the animating of the which this secret spirit is euer diligently enclined ) is debilitated and made drooping . Wherefore as the incorruptible and viuifying nature , hath intended to rectifie his humane spirit by her liuely actiuity , so verily is she ready to oppose all violence offered , and to correct & repaire againe , all that which violent irruption hath caused ; much like the wise Spider , who when her web is made imperfect , and in part broken , doth her diligence to bring it againe to its wonted perfection . Secondly , the blood , as it is the vehicle of the spirit of life , though it be by the wound voided out ; yet retaineth in it this spirit of life ; but in another property : for , it doth not now act to liue , that is to say , it doth not send forth his beames from the centre to the circumference to cause life ; but contrarily , being as it were displeased with the violence of the act , contracteth it selfe from the circumference into the centre , that is , from action in the circumference of the creature , into it selfe , being contracted into the centre thereof , where it seemeth to rest , and so leaueth his bodily , and ayery vehicle as congealed , stupfied and dead ; and here is that mystery discouered , namely , the reason , why the murtherer being brought before the murthered , the spirit centrally resting in the blood , doth miraculously emanate and flow forth , and make fluent againe , the blood , as being stirred vp by the like spirit antipathetically , acting and agitating from the blood of the murtherer : For ( as I said before ) this spirit in his irascible property is as apt to hate , as in his concupiscible to loue : For this reason , the Text teacheth vs , that the blood of a slaine man is required not onely of the murthering man , but of the beast , if it be shed by it : And againe , the blood of any thing must not be eaten ; which were but superficiall , if the spirit of life did not after the effusion of the blood , rest in the blood , as also the reason ; that the blood of such animalls as were slaine in hunting or hawking , should be buryed in the earth would proue of little validity . For this cause it is said in another place , Sanguine insontium commaculata terra ; expiari non potest nisi per eius sanguinem , qui alterius sanguinem fuderit : The earth being commaculated with the blood of the innocent , cannot be expiated , but by blood of the other . To conclude , Why should it be said , that the blood is the seat of the spirit of life , if it did not participate with it , after it is effused out of the wound , congealed , and as it were dead , and rest in the centre of it ? yea , this spirit doth entirely leaue , and forsake the flesh of the dead , being that his life ( as it is said ) is in the blood ; nor yet the very bones , forasmuch as they participate of the nature of the most earthly part of the flesh . Hence was it , that when certaine theeues had cast the body of one whom they ●…ad murthered into the Tombe of Eliseus , the murthered person did with the onely touch of the Prophets bones rise againe to life , which could not haue been effected , if as well his diuine as viuifying nature had not participated with his bones ; and vpon this it is sayd , that after death Eliseus his body prophesied and that hee did wonders in his life , and in death were his works maruellous . To conclude , the learned and wise Philosophers ( speaking Enigmatically of this spirit ) say that in the body there is a little bone called Luz , which will remaine with man till the latter day , and cause him to rise againe ; but wee must vnderstand this after their owne sence , and not vulgarly . Let this , I beseech you be remembred , that the touch of Eliseus his bones , caused the dead to rise from death to life . In the third place , I come to the manner of conueying of the blood from the wound vnto the oyntment . The blood is taken from the liuing fountaine of blood in the wounded , eyther as it is smeared on the weapon that did the deed , or as it is fastened on some sticke , Iron , or other thing , and so conueyed vnto the oyntment , at any reasonable distance . Now a reason is to be shewed , how it is possible that there can be any certaine relation betweene the wound and the oyntment : For ( as Mr. Foster saith ) there may be Castles , hills , walls , and grosse ayre betweene the oyntment and the wounded , which may hinder the cure . First , wee must remember , that wee haue expressed in our precedent discourse , the excellency of the animating spirit , in whom is all the vertue , and each property of the foure winds , and being it is the spirit of spirits , Et spiritus spirat vbi vult , What ( I pray you ) can hinder his act or operation ? And with what distance can his actiuity be limited , being that it is the spirit of the winds , and the soule of the lightnings , and the essence of the Sunne and starres of heauen , which by his animation doe cast their beames periferically vnto euery angle of the Horison , or Hemispheare ? Can this spirir , because contained in mans blood , not penatrate many hundred miles by emanation out of his bloody vehicle , as it doth out of his cloudy Tabernacle in the forme , or rather vehicle , oflightning or , out from his Phoebean Palace in golden beames , whereupon it is said , In lumine numen , & in numine lumen , In light is diuinity , and in diuinity is light : so saith the Psalmist : Amictus lumine , quasi vestimento , Hee is clothed with light , as with a garment . I tell you this is all one spirit which is in man , and that which operateth in the wings ; and therefore it was said , Come , O spirit from the foure winds . This spirit cannot be diuided into parts ; It filleth ( as Salomon saith ) the whole earth , and hath his seate in heauen , and therefore resideth in mans body and spirit , as is said , Esdras speaking of this spirit , saith , as before , The spirit of God Omnipotent hath made all things , and searcheth out all things in the bowells or secret places of the earth . Whereby it appeareth , that this very spirit by which man breathed , cannot be limited in his penetrating and extensiue dimension ; nor yet hindred in his passage , by any intermediate obstacle . To conclude , that man that beleeueth and relyeth on this spirit , may effect what he desireth : For , euen by the true knowledge and vse of it , the Prophets and Apostles did wonders , as well in curing as effecting matters of greater admiration . This spirit therefore , which is called intellectuall , as hee maketh to vnderstand ; Inspiratio omnipotentis , saith Iob , facit intelligere : Vitall in respect of his viuification , Spiritus Dei fortis fecit me , saith he , & spiraculum omnipotentis viuificauit me ; And naturall in respect of vegetation and multiplication , visitatio tua ( saith hee else where ) conseruauit spiritum meum , doth act and shine forth by secret beames , v to that obiect of the dead blood , which is carryed from it vnto the oyntment , in which amputated blood , lurketh a portion of spirit , resting without action . Now the nature of the one , is reioyced in the nature of the other , forasmuch as both doe sympathise together , being that they are all of one consonance or degree , or vnison in vitall loue : as for example , I take two Lutes or Vialls , or any other such like instruments , I set one of them at one end of the table , & set the other at the other end , I put a small straw vpon one of the strings , of the one Lute , which importeth A-la-mi-re , or De-la-sol-re , and then stri●… the Gam-vt of the other Lute , and the straw will not once stirre , because theydoe not sympathise in one sound and proportion of wauing ayre , therefore haue they not a relation one vnto another : so also , if the blood be carryed vnto an oyntment heterogeneall in nature vnto the party wounded , it will doe nothing in this cure ; but if you put a straw on the Gam-vt , or A-re , of the one , and strike the other on Gam-vt , or Are , being vnisons , you shall perceiue , the straw presently to leap of the other string , by reason of the ouer great vibration or louing actiuity , and like formall proportion , which he sympatheticall harmony , betwixt each strings , causeth to other in the aire , yea , this effect wil happen , though there be put boords , or other such like obstacles , as may hinder the direct line of the vibration in the aire or medium betwixt the two Lutes ; In which experiment you may note , that the string strucke , is aptly compared vnto the blood of the wounded , being stil animated in his body , who doth by a secret emanation or emission , and that by a naturall inclination , and sympathy , cause in the selfe-same tone a secret communication between the still and occult spirit in the congealed blood , which is in the oyntment , which I compare to the string , which the straw hath on it : so that the string though it be of it selfe still , yet at the acting of that other chord , which is really moued with the actuall spirit , of the chord strucken , by meere concent , stirreth vp the still chord to act also , and by action to send backe againe a salutiferous harmony , vnto the acting spirit , which is as neere vnto his owne still or potentiall nature , as the tone of one Lute acting or strucke , vnto that of the other not strucke . For as both are but one spirit , though they seeme to differ in distance , as doe the chord of both Lutes , so likewise are those two tones but one tone ; though they seeme to differ : and therefore make but one vnisone . But because the one spirit cannot essentially be separated from the other , no more then can diuinity effentially be diuided into parts , as also the one tone cannot be essentially distinguished from the other : therefore it doth liuely extend it selfe , à termino à quo , ad terminum ad quem : from the wound vnto the oyntment , as being all one spirit continuated , euen as wee see one thred extended from one end of a Chamber vnto the other . Now being this spirit requireth a spirituall vehicle like it selfe , it is carried , quasi super alas venti , as it were vpon the wings of the wind , in the hidden spirit of the blood , which seemeth as a vehicle : no otherwise then the essentiall spirit of the wind is carryed by the ayre , and obserueth no limited distance , neyther is hindred by mountaines , woods , or walls , to worke his effect : as wee see the Northwind doth produce in Lumbardy frost , Ice , snow , &c. Although the high Alpin mountaines , piercing the very clouds , are interposed . But I will bring a more familiar example of the graine of Corne , which being considered in himselfe , without his mother earth , seemeth no way to act ; for his vitall spirit doth lurke in the centre , and not operate to the circumserence , eyther by way of vegetation , or multiplication . The fountaine from whence the vegetable soule comes by multiplication , is the sunne of heauen , which worketh life in all vegetable things , by the vertue of the foresaid Catholike spirit of life , which did put his Tabernacle in the Sunne , giuing a naturall increase of life and vegetation to euery thing : For , though this spirit in it selfe be Catholike , yet as it entreth into any specificall creature , it conuerteth his property vnto the viuification , mul●…plication , and generation of that very species , yea , euen vnto mankinde . Whereupon Aristotle saith , that Sol & homo generant hominem , the Sunne and a man , doe engender a man. As for example , it hath multiplied by the successiue influence of this piercing spirit in a graine of Wheat , being resuscitated ( as S. Paul saith ) after death and putrefaction in his proper earth , from one to twenty , and afterwards moueth vpwards in his ayery vehicle , with his strawie stalk , towards the fountaine of his being , and draweth by a sympatheticall , or magnetike vertue , his like from aboue , by the medium of the Carholike ayre . But it is obserued by husbandmen , that the better the ground is in temperature , wherein the graine is sowed , and the neerer vnto the nature of the graine , the better doth the graine prosper and multiply in vertue . Now the fountaine of the graines life , namely , the Catholike spirit of vegetation , doth chiefely reside in the Sunne of the great world , compared vnto the heart in man or the little world , which is vit●… principium , the beginning of life . the graine is fitly compared vnto the little blood , which is gathered from the bloody tree of life , mouing in the veynes and arteries , as in the strawy stalke or huske ; the stalk growing still with the other graines on it , is referre vnto the whole masse of blood in the veynes , which doth remaine in manifest act . The amputed gr●…ine to the amputed blood , for which although they both doe remaine without any manifest act or life , yet neuerthelesse , they haue the spirit of life and multiplication in them centrally contracted , and therefore it remaineth in them onely in potentia agendi , able to act ; but as yet acting nothing except it bee euocated and put in action by his like acting and viuifying nature , or rather by the same continued spirit emanating vnto the graine from the Sun , or vnto the amputated blood from the spir●…t in the wounded body . The in ward inuisible spirit of the blood , in which the Spirit of lise doth mo●…e to the oyntment from the wounded , is compared vnto the Etheriall or heauenly Spirit , in which , the incorruptible spirits influence doth moue , from the Sunne downe vnto the graine , by the common medium or vehicle of them both : in which , the Etheriall Sprit moueth also from the Sunne downeward vnto it's like , or rather it selfe , in the graine being now buried in the earth , or from the fountaine of life vnto the dead graine or blood in the oyntment , the which medium is the common Element of Ayre . The oyntment is the good ground , in which the bloudy graine doth dye and rise again , which I will now speake of . The fourth to be considered , is the ointment and his nature . Who , but a meare Ideot can deny , that like doth desire his like , or that one Nature being stronger doth cherish , foster and releiue an other that is weaker , and the weaker reioyceth in the aide and comfort it bringeth ? The ancient Physitians and Philosophers haue obserued , that lungs nourish lungs , and braines nourish braines that are weake , the spleene helps to fortifie the spleene , & for weak gutts wee make Glysters of boyled gutts , the stomacke of a cocke helpeth digestion , the very spittle voided by the Phtisic all lungs , are said to cure th●… lungs , wormes mortified , and dryed to pouder , destroy wormes . The stone of the Kidney or blather , rightly prepared , cureth the stone . In conclusion it is certaine , that simile agit naturali inclinatione in suum simile , like worketh in his like . Natura enim laetatur suâ naturâ , natura naturâ gaudet : Nature reioyceth in his nature , Nature is glad at the presence of his nature . Now if wee looke into the composition of this medicince , we shall find , that it is of a wonderfull consonance with the blood of man , for ●…s before I haue signified vnto you , That the blood is the seat of the spirit of life , and that the life of the flesh is in the blood , and also that the spirit of life is immediately , as well in the fat , as in the blood , and therefore these two are forbidden to be eaten ; but are to be reserued , a part for a sacrifice due vnto God ; and being that the life of the bones is in the blood and flesh , and therefore doe communicate with the spirit of life , and consequently haue in them a balsamick marrow , which is full of spirits , and affecteth wholesomely the other parts . Therefore without doubt , there is the selfe-same relation of vnison betwixt this ointment with the blood in it and the wounded mans nature ; as is between the string of one lute , that is proportioned vnto the other in the same tone : And for this cause will be apt to euibrate & quauer forth one mutuall consent of simpatheticall harmony , if that the spirits of both , by the vertuall contact of one anothers nature , be made by conueying the indiuiduall spirit of the one into the body of the other , that the liuely balsamick vertue of the one , may comfort and stir vp the dull and deadly languishment of the other , no otherwise then the actiuity of one lute string struck , doth stirre vp the other to moue , which was before still and without life : or as wee see the graine of corne , being put into the earth , which hath beene well manu●…ed with the dung of horses , that haue fed on the same graine is quickly animated by the Sun beames , and made to moue , and ascend towards the fountaine of his acting Spirit . For euery spirit doth by a naturall instinct or inclination tend vpwards vnto his natiue Country . To conclude : I must now come to the reaping vp of this mysticall operation of curing ; Master Foster saith ; it cannot be accomplished by any vertuall contact , being it is out of the limited spheare of actiuity . Doth hee , or his sharpest witted Masters know the certaine limits of actiuity in euery thing that hee concludeth thus boldly ? Foelix qui potuit rerum talium cognoscere causas . But I am sure , I can discerne no such felicity in his reuelations or prescriptions of limits vnto naturall agents , much lesse vnto that spirit , which acteth and operateth all in all , and ouer all . Qui quicquid vult facit , tàm in virtutibus Coeli , quàm in habitatoribus terrae ; which effecteth , what it pleaseth : and therefore , at what distance it listeth : as well with the vertues of heauen , as with the dwellers on the earth . If this great Aduersary to the Weapon-Salue-Salue , would but consider the wonderfull operation , that this Catholicke spirit produceth in this cold and contracting facultie , as when he moueth from the North and maketh snow , frost and Ice , by the contracting of the thin spirit of the world into a thick body , and sucketh vp the fountaines of the earth on high ; all which is done by contracting his action from the circumference vnto the center , or emission from the center to the circumference , causing the common element to alter from a dilated spirit to a contracted body : And againe from a contracted body , to a dilated one ; for by an alteration , quite opposite to his Boreall act or Northerne disposition , it vndoeth in his dilating property , and resolueth all , that it did effect by his cold condition , in mouing and making aliue againe the waters that were congealed , rendring them diaphanous or transparent , and spirituall or inuisible things , though they were before thick , opack , dark , corporall and visible . And againe : if he with discretion would consider , how it doth depresse and strike downe into the earth , the fountaines by his presence , in his Sunny tabernacle , which by his cold propertie were raysed out of the eart●… : If I say , hee would well ponder with himselfe , how the ●…unne being now in the South beyond the Equinoctiall doth subtilitate there the thick Ayre , and dissolue the frosty , snowy , and Icy effects , which the cold did make in that Hemispheare , whilest the Sunnes presence , in the Northerne world did worke ●…ere contrary effects ; and how on this side the Equinoctiall , by his contractiue faculty , it partly sucketh vp the fountaines of the Southerne world out of the earth , and partly by his dilatiue action depresseth on that side the said fountaines , appearing in the Northerne Climats : Then would he not call the action of this most potent spirit in question , or limit it ( according to the phantastick opinion of some men ) within an imaginary spheare of actiuity , being that this spirit , is from him who filleth all , and operateth all , and in all : and therefore consequently effecteth the great works of contraction and dilatation , which are so apparant in euery Angle of the world . Will he circumscribe this action of eleuating fountaines , and againe depressing them , within any spheare or orbe , except it bee that of the round world ? Will hee thinke , that this action made betweene the potentiall habit of priuation or cold , and that of life and position which is heate , requireth a small interuall , to make the two extremes so farre distant from each other , as the North is from the South , to meete and concurre in a Symphoniacall proportion ? The hotter and more intemperate , and consequently the more dilatiue the one Hemispheare is , the colder and more contractiue is the opposite : And therefore the more depression of fountaines there is by extreme heate in the one Hemispheare , the more are they sucked & drawne vp out of the earth , by the att●…actiue vertue of the extreme cold of the other . This I can , and will be ready to demonstrate , to any one that doubteth of this point , by an ocular conclusion or demonstration . It is euident therfore by this , which we haue produced , that this magneticall kind of cure is Donum Dei , the Gift of God , according vnto Paracelsus his opinion , and not the act of the Deuill , as Master Foster , most vnchristianly hath published ; attributing against reason and conscience , that vnto the Deuill , the worst and foulest of spirits ( whose office is onely destructiue and wounding , and not constructiue or healing ) which is the onely property of this best , fayrest or purest of all spirits , on whom attend all good Angels , to doe his will , as the Deuill hath his bad angels to destroy . You may therefore see by this ( Gentle Reader ) how life is breathed into the creature by Gods good Spirit of life : how his seate or vehicle , in which he moueth , is the blood , how that fat , flesh and bones haue their life and vegetation from the spirit , that moueth in the blood , how this spirit operateth , priuatiuely by contracting his beames of life , from the circumference vnto the center of the Creature where it resteth , or rather ceaseth to operate the effects of his office of life , as it is made manifest in the dead & congealed blood or graineof wheat ; and againe , it operateth positiuely to life , by which it reuiueth that which was dead , by sending out his act from the centre to the circumference of the creature , as it doth in the graine of Wheat , buryed in the ground , or the congealed blood , cleauing eyther to stick or weapon , conueyed to the oyntment , as his most naturalest earth . I shewed you how the spirit is all one , and vndiuisible , and therefore that this which resideth in the salue , and that which operateth in the body , are concatenated , or continuated essentially one to another , as being all one spirit , though it commeth from the foure winds : not diuided , I say , in essence , but onely differing in property , for it worketh contractingly by eold , & dilatingly by heate : also that there is but one common vehicle , which carryeth this spirit in the Etheriall substance of the blood . And lastly , that because the oyntment is made of mans blood , mans fat , mans flesh , or mummy , and the fumous excrescence of mans bones , called vznie or the mosse that groweth on the skull , according vnto my receit , and for that the nature of the Catholike spirit thus specified , is in the oyntment , though not working , and is stirred vp to operate by the vnion which it hath now from the beames of the li●…ely and operating spirit of the wounded ; no otherwise then the Sunne doth operate on the earth , in which the dead graine of Wheat lyeth , and with it calleth , or stirreth vp the centrall spirit , occult in the dead blood , to operate as the Sunne beame doth the atome of life , which is in the graine . Therefore the mixtion of these two spirits now operating , in one viuifying vnion , makes them to tend vnto the fountaine of life , as the graine rifing out of the earth , would carry also his like , which was clad in earth , vpward toward his natiue home , did not the heauy coats of the elements hinder his further ascent . But because this earth or salue is more spirituall , it sendeth out his power vnto the blood , by that harmony , which the continuation of spirit doth effect , namely , as it were by an vnison , by reason of the vniformity of the specifick spirit belonging vnto man , by the vnion whereof the foure discordant elements , and euery member of mans body are vnited vnto a fympatheticall harmony , adopted to the vse of life in the creature , yea , also forasmuch , as the blood , flesh , fat , and bones in all other vnreasonable creatures , are framed out of one kinde of elementary forme , and fashioned alike , by the same operating spirit ; it is no maruell , if his blood being brought vnto the same oyntment , doe also cause health in the wounded creature , being it doth generally tend to life , which is proper to all bloody creatures , no exceptions had vnto each specifick difference . Whether this therefore ( being well conceiued and pondered euen by the very zealous , with little vnderstanding ) can appeare an act of the diuell , and not the blessed gift of God ; I leaue it to the scanning of such as can better iudge of this matter then my selfe . But now ( Courteous Readers ) that I may conclude this Theo-philosophicall member , with a better tast or relish vnto the pallats of your riper iudgements , and well seasoned conceptions ; I purpose to fall from this Theoricall , or speculatiue course of demonstation , and betake my selfe a while vnto a more practicall , or experimentall way of direction : whereby you may the better enter into the plaine and direct trace of truth , touching the resolution of the foresaid question ; and I will diuide this my practicall discourse into three seuerall chapters : whereof the first , or fourth shall teach you by an euident experience , that the agent or internall principle in this cure , is in the blood , or body of the liuing man that is wounded , and consequently the diuell must needes be excluded from being any agent or actor in it . The second or fift shall expresse diuers true histories touching this cure , as they haue beene acted heere at home amongst vs in England . The third or sixt shall disco or the true ground why our aduersary wrote this booke . And the last shall tell certaine manner of sympatheticall cures , which will appeare sarre more strange , and more surpassing the capacity of our Sponge-carrier , then that of the weapon-salue . Of these therefore in order thus . CHAP. IIII. Here are expressed certaine practicall obseruations , concerning this cure ; whereby it is made apparant , that the internall agent in this cure , is centrall contained in the blood , and consequently Master Fosters diuell must be excluded out of this wholesome businesse for a wrangler . IF it were indeed ( as Mr. Foster would haue it ) that the diuell is the sole author and actor in this cure , and that hee performeth it craftily and sophistically by other medicines to delude the simple Mountebanks , then is it not likely that there can be any agent ●…in the blood that could resist or hinder this his cure , which also appeareth to be the more probable , because that the nature of the wounded person , is apt and inclined by all meanes possible , to put off all languishment , and desireth to haue her Tabernacle in a wholesome and sound estate . And for this reason wee see , that by the application of salues , balsames or inward physicke , the naturall spirits , and internall actor of life doth helpe and assist the medicines in their cure , or else they would not effect any such matter . For this reason is the Physician called , Adiutor naturae , The helper of nature . Now , that the principall agent of this cure , is comprehended in the body of the wounded , I proue it in this manner : It hath beene auerred , and will be ma●…ntained by persons of great knowledg , no Babies , but of a farre greater maturity , both in learning and iudgement , then our Sponge-carryer , that in their manifold experience they haue obserued , and found it most true , that when the wounded person hath sent his blood on a sticke , yron , or weapon , to the place of the oyntment , and that thereupon hee hath beene in a good way of healing , if in the time of his cure , he hath to doe with a menstruous woman , immediately the curatiue power in the oyntment is lost , and it will doe him no good : also they haue oftentimes obserued , that if the wounded person happen in the meane season to haue an issue of blood out of his nose , the curatiue property will be quite taken away , and it will profit nothing after this ; whereby it is apparant that this happeneth , because the act , and secret emanation of the internall spirit of life in the wounded , is diuerred from his application or aspect vnto the weapon-salue . And therefore leaueth the one to operate in the other , which are so immediate vnto it and the body , euen as in heauen we see , that agreater aspect , or more potent application , of one planet vnto another , doth drowne and take away the lesser . There is another admirable experiment , tryed by a noble personage , of whom I wil make mention more at large in the sixt chapter of this member : for one of his men hauing deeply cut his finger , and that about the ioynt , with a sith , as he was mowing of grasse ; his finger bled still , and could not easily be staunched . Wherefore this Earle , wished them to knoke off the Sithe from the handle , and to bring it vnto him , that hee might anoynt it : the wounded fellow went about it himselfe , and at the very first knocke that hee gaue the weapon that had wounded him , the blood stanched , and he bled not one drop more . And verily he acknowledged , that though there were not a iot of blood to be discerned on the weapon ; yet if hee anoynted the place of the instrument that made the wound ( which oftentimes he confessed , he was forced to doe by guesse ) hee did performe as well the cure , as if the blood had stucke vpon it . Out of which reuelation or derection I gather , that all the mystery of this cure , consisteth in the secret and inuisible spirit , which is within the blood , as well remaining still , and operating in the wounded body , as that which hath penetrated inuisibly into the weapon : for , else , without the presence of the visible blood , it could not operate , yea , and out of that obseruation , namely , that the Sithe , or weapon being strucke , the blood did forth-with stanch ; there is as great a mystery opened , as when the presench of the murtherer , doth cause the congealed blood in the murthre●… to flow and runne againe ; all which is effected , partly by the contracting property of the occult spirit in the blood , and partly by his dilatation , as is said before . Hereby it is made cleare , that it is not the deuill , that by externall application worketh any thing in this cure , but it is by the centrall emanation of that spirit in the wounded , that giueth him life , which operateth ab interno , as by these experiments it is made euident . I come to the next Chapter of experimented cures . CHAP. V. Wherein certaine Histories , touching the effecting of this Cure are expressed . NOw will I relate vnto you the stories of certaine homebred cures , which haue beene effected by this Weapon-Salue , that thereby wise men may deeme or gesse vprightly , whether the Deuill hath a finger in this cure , yea , or no. There is a Knight dwelling in Kent , a man iudicious , religious and learned , called Sr. Nichol●… Gilbourne , one ( I say ) with whom I both am , and haue beene long familiar . For he married my Sister . This Knight hauing good acquaintance with one Captaine Stiles , for asmuch as in times past he was his tenant , was with the said Captaine in the Company of very good and learned Diuines , at the making of the said Oyntment , who saw all the ingrediences apart , and after beheld an Apothecary to compound them together without any kinde of superstitious action , where it was generally adiudged to be a lawfull medicine , and no way superstitious or diabolicall . A box of this oyntment was bestowed on this my brother in law ; what wholsome effects it hath wrought , I will in a word relate vnto you , and that verbatim as I haue it vnder his own hand . The first ( saith hee ) was at Chatam in Kent , where the seruant of one Poppee a ship wright , was cut with his axe into the instep , so deepe as it could passe , and not cut it off ; vpon the hurt ( which was in the after noone ) hee was brought vnto me ; but I refused to meddle with it , onely I aduised him , to wash his wound with his owne vrine , which he did . The next morning early I did dresse the axe , and after dressing it , I did send to know , how the fellow did ? Answer was made that hee had beene in great paine all the night ; but now lately was at ease . The next morning comming into my study , I strucke my Rapier downe vpon the Axe , the hilt whereof strucke the oyntment off from the axe , which when I found , I sent to vnderstand how hee did ? and had answer , that he had beene exceeding well that night ; but this morning he was in great paine , and so continued : I therefore anointed the axe againe , and then sent againe vnto him , and heard that hee was then at great ease : and within seauen dayes was perfectly well . These are his very words , which by letter hee ●…ent vnto me . By which it is manifest , that the cure is ( contrary to Master Fosters assertion ) performed by the Weapon-Salue ; and not by other secret medicine applied by the Deuill ; but rather this inuention of Master Fosters is deuillish , and the cure of the ointment naturall . For else , why should the ointment on the axe , being discouered or stuck off by the sword hilts , be an occasion of the suddaine alteration in the wound from better to worse ? And why should the wound returne againe from his dolorous distemper vnto his wonted ease , after the re-anointing and couering anew of the Weapon ? His second History of this manner of curing was this : I ( saith Sr. Nicholas Gilbourne ) hauing giuen vnto mee the sewing of a pond at Charing ; after I had done , the boyes of the towne went into it to seeke for fish . Among the rest Brent Deering ( the Sonne of Master Finsh Deering ) did goe into it for that purpose , and there had a Reed runne into the calfe of his leg : This bled much , & put him to great paine , which caufed his mother to send vnto one Iohn Hart a Chirurgion of Charing to search and dresse the wound ; but hee continued after dressing full of paine , and apt to faint . Whereupon his Sister was sent vnto me , to doe my best for his ease . I answered that I could doe no good , because he was already drefled by the Chirurgiō . But that would not satisfie them : and therefore vpon their importunity , I aduised them ( because they informed me that the orifice was very narrow ) to wash away all the Chirugions work , and to put a knitting needle into the wound , so farre as it would goe , and to tye a thred where it would passe no further : they did so , and found that it went quite through to the very ●…kin on the other side . This knitting needle I did anoynt , and in foure or fiue dayes , it was well in appearance , sauing that vpon the top of the orifice , there was a dry scale . I was nothing well satisfied , to find that it was not perfectly well , but had still a scale remaining vpon it . And therefore I did newly anoynt the knitting needle ouer night , and the next morrow , there came out of the orifice , a small splinter of the Reed , and after that , it was in two or three dayes perfectly whole , These are the very words of Sr. Nicholas Gilborns letter : What will Mr. Foster say to this cure ? What ? Was it the diuell did this cure by other medicines , and not by this magnetike or sympatheticall oyntment ? verily , the case is plaine , that all the curatiue power did consist in the salue : For , the effects in curing did testifie so much ; but the principall agent issued or rather did emanate from the wounded boy . And alas , what could the diuell get against the poore childe , in performing secretly this cure , who expected nothing else , but the assistance Gods blessing and mercy for his reliefe ? An innocent childe ( I say ) and therefore in the protection of the Almighty , Iusto refugium ( saith Dauid ) Deus & propugnaculum , What ? was the tutelar Angel of this child ( which Christ saith , doth alwayes behold the face of his father which is in heauen ) so negligent , as to lose the speciall charge committed vnto him by God , through so poore a slight of the diuell ? Castramet●…tur Angeli ( saith the Psalmist ) circa timentes cum , & recipit eos . And would they also be so easily deluded , which are more vigilant to preserue Gods Elect , then Argos with his hundred eyes ? You may by this , discerne our 〈◊〉 foppery and imaginary fictions , touching the profound mystery of this cure . I come to the third . By Windsor , there was one , who had somewhat to doe in the Chase or Forrest , who , as he was mowing of a piece of medow , fell backeward vpon the edge of his Sithe , and cut all his back so dangeroussly , that his life was greatly to be feared ; the Sithe forthwith sent to London to Captaine Stiles , who was anoynted it , wrapped it vp , and laid it aside . Not long after , there came one to demand for Doctor Stiles , and he was sent vnto Do. Stiles ; The Minister , who vnderstanding that it was about a thankes-giuing for a cure done by the weapon-salue , sent him vnto the Captaine ; hee desires to speake with him : The Captaine being at dinner , or supper , with diuers of his friends , sent for the fellow into the dining roome , and there hee told the Captaine , that the wounded man , did acknowledge of him his life vnder God , assuring him that the dangerous wound did heale a pace , after hee had sent his Sithe vnto him , and was thorowly cured without any other application . And for a part of recompence , and to expresse his thankfulnesse , hee presented him with a side of Red Deere . Heere you may see , that this cure was performed at a distance of 20 , miles betweene the wound and the oyntment . CHAP. VI. Here our Spongy Authors worldly plot or policy , in decrying the weapon-salue , couered ouer with the smooth vayle of sanctity is discouered . BVt for as much as the experiments cited and proued by Captaine Stiles and Sir Nicholas Gilbourne , are but two or three , and according vnto the old maxime , Vnum , vel aliud exemplum non probat ar●…gumentū , I thinke it not amisse to certifie each reader , that there is a certaine noble Personage of this kingdome , very religious , iudicious and learned , who at the first scoffed at this kind of cure , as a thing impossible : And after that he perceiued that it was true indeed , he was terrified by such scare-crowes as Mr. Foster is , to put it in practice : forasmuch as he was made beleeue , that there was a prestigious deceit or cacomagical vertue and operation in it . For which cause he did abstaine from the vse and practice thereof ; although he did acknowledge the act of it to be wonderfull . And yet neuerthelesse , beause his curiosity did incite him , to diue a little further into the truth of this mystery ; hee did at the last , desire to speake with one Captaine Stiles ( a man well knowne by his acquaintance , to be both wise & religious , as also aduerse vnto all superstitious actions , or ceremonies ) because hee was noted to be a great practitioner in this manner of cure . His earnest desire of him , was first to see with his owne eyes , for his better satisfaction , euery particular ingredient apart , which went into the composition of this salue , and afterwards to obserue each ingredients preparation , and lastly , to behold their mixtion or vnion in composition , that thereby hee might the better discerne , whether any vnlawfull act , or diabolicall superstition , did concurre with the making thereof ; the Captaine consenteth , whereupon this Noble man , to be the better informed in this matter , called vnto this composition a learned Diuine , and a well esteemed Doctor of Physicke , who with one consent , after the complement of the businesse , did affirme , that there was neither any damnable superstition in the making of this oyntment , as was falsely suggested ; nor yet any Cacomagicall disposition in the ingredients , as was vainely surmised by some precise persons . And for that reason , they did ioyntly conclude , that both the medicine , in it selfe , and the practice of this cure were naturall , and consequently lawfull for any good Christian to vse . Hereupon this Honourable Personage , did for a twelue moneths space , with happy and fortunate successe , practise this manner of cure , on many that were wounded ; and yet for all this , it should appeare , that some busie Buzzards , or rather buzzing flies of this nature , did put into his head , new suspicions , insinuating vnto him , that the Captaine might vse some secret superstitious meanes , or vnknowne charmes in the collecting , or preparing of the principall ingredients , which he could not discerne , and that without this , those mysticall effects could not be wrought , whereupon one twelue moneth being past , he vndertooke for his more assurance , to make the composition himselfe , and to haue the ingredients , gotten and prepared by his owne direction , namely , the mosse of mans bones , &c. And for this cause , hee maketh Mr. Cooke , the Apothecary , to beat into fine powder , such of the ingrediences , as were to be powdred , and afterwards to compound it and to make it vp , which when he had effected , he found , that this his owne composition , had the selfe-same healing vertue , and prosperous successe in curing that the other had ; by reason whereof , hee rests euer since , so confident in the safety , and lawfulnesse of this cure , that not one of these phantasticall Butterflies , by their painted shewes without any solide substance , can alter his minde from this practice ; which when our valiant Sponge-carrier perceiueth , and seeing that all the vayne perswasions of his too too scrupulous and suspicious faction , could not effect , hee as a Praeco , or crying Orator , for the rest , vttereth forth these fragments of his outward and counterfeit zeale , for asmuch as it is stuffed internally , with an hypocriticall , and politike intent ; as shall be more at large expressed hereafter . His words in his dedicatory Epistle are these . That which moued me to write this booke , was a commiseration of the case of some Persons of quality , reputed religious , which vse the weapon-salue ; I pitty these ; I presume they imagine no harme in it : I pray for them in our Sauiour Christ his owne words , Father , forgiue them , for they know not what they doe . Is not this a pretty hood of zeale and religion , besmeared ouer with the fard of dissimulation ; a smooth faced vaile ( I say ) of hypocrisie , to couer and conceale the nakednesse of a priuate worldly policy , namely , to apply vniustly , and make a wrong vse of the righteous words , of our blessed Sauiour lesus Christ , for the decrying and abolishing of that good gift of healing , which by his viuifying spirit is effected , vpon his wounded and infirm creatures ' , ( and that which is worse ) by attributing it falsly vnto the diuel , an enemy both to God & man ; and thereby to defraud the Creator and actor in all things of his right , and that before the face of all his reasonable creatures , whom he created after his owne Image , perswading them to beleeue , that all mysticall and occult healing , in these latter dayes , is the vertuous operation of the Father of lies , and enemy of goodnesse ? And that chiefely for the company of Chirurgions cause , as shall forth-with be more plainely expressed . As who should say , that God had in this last age of the world , lost all his operatiue vertue and power in mysticall and hidden workings , as wel in his creatures , as by miracles : that good God ( I say ) the Creator both of heauen and earth , and therefore hee that worketh wonders euerlastingly , as well occultly as manifestly , hath lost his operatiue vertue , or assigned it , as it were by succession , ouer vnto the diuell . May not that Noble man , and many other religious persons , at which Master Foster in the precedent Text aymeth , with a better conscience , retort his foresaid speach , vpon him , and say , I am moued with a commiseration of the cause of this person , or Parson reputed , by reason of his profession religious , who condemneth , & attempteth with his Sponge to wipe away the weapon-salue , & to abolish the reputation of that vertue , which God hath bestowed on it for mans good , and for the reliefe of distressed wounded creatures . I pitty him , if he doe it of ignorance ; for then I presume , he imagineth no harme , and therefore I will pray for him in our Sauiour Christ his owne words , Father , forgiue him , for he knoweth not what he doth . But if he doth it wittingly , and maketh vse of these holy words of Christ , for policies sake , or to procure the worldly gaine of others , I must speake vnto him in these very words , which Christ spake vnto Peter , Get thee behind mee , Satan , for thou vnderstandst not the things that are of God , but the things that are of men ! Now verily , I will make it appeare , that hee hideth his worldly craft vnder the cloke of sanctity , and consequently hee walloweth the deeper in the puddle of sinne , wherefore his reward must needes correspond with his desert : For , God who searcheth the heart and reynes of euery man , is iust and righteous . I would haue each obseruant Reader therefore to note , that there is a double reason , in this Mr. Fosters endeauour , to wipe away the weapon-salue , whereof the first is the weakest , namely , a witting ignorance , or an entire vnbeliefe in those inuisible vertues of Gods creatures , though they appeare euidently by effect , and that vnto Gods glory , and distressed mens comforts . Hence springeth the captious disposition of some pr●…sions , or rather pure seeming persons , which haue no beliefe in the occult or hidden operations , either of medicines , or any thing else , which is made manifest in these latter dayes : because , say they , miracles are ceased , and therefore , what now appeareth miraculous or worthy of meruaile , is prestigious , cacomagicall , diabolicall , and consequently not of God. This manner of persons forget the words of the wise man , which doth tell vs , that the Works of the Lord are wonderfull and glorious : secret and vnknowne are his Works amongst men , &c : And will these false iudges of Gods actions presume to condemne them , and attribute them vnto the deuill , because they are secret and vnknowne vnto them ? Will they censure things , which are so farre beyond their reach ? May not I iustly say , vnto such a person , that spurneth in his writing against the truth , as Peter did to Ananias , why hath Satan filled thine heart , that thou shouldest lie vnto the Holy Ghost , and apply vnrighteously Gods vertue to the Deuill ? But if hee shall reply and say , that hee knoweth assuredly , that this secret and occult vertue in curing , is not from God , but from the Diuell : Let vs be so bold , as to aske him , how he came by that knowledge ? or by what meanes got he that familiarity with the deuill , that hee is so much beholding vnto him , to know his secrets ? As for those of God , I know them to be farre enough from the reach of such men , to scan the reason of them : and therefore Salomon saith : Intellexi quod omnium Operum Dei nullam possit homo inuenire rationem , eorum quae fiunt sub Sole ; & quantò plus laborauerit id quaerendum , tantò minus inueniet : I vnderstand ( saith he ) that man can finde no reason of those Works of God , which are effected vnder the Sunne , and that by how much more he laboureth to finde it out , by so much the lesse can he be able to finde it . And will this bold kind of people , like blinde Bayards , presume to auerre , that the occult or hidden vertue in Gods Creatures is effected by the Diuell . All which being thus , namely , that it is impossible ; but by gesse to iudge of these occult mysteries and hidden actions of God ; I would faine know , whether any learned Reader can be so vnpartiall , as to affirme that Master Foster and his associats or helpers , haue done better in attributing the reason of the secret manner of the Weapon-Salues healing vnto the Diuell , not hauing any assured testimony for it out of holy Writ ; then Doctor Fludd , who doth onely ascribe all goodnesse , and amongst the rest , the acting of healing in generall , vnto God and his blessed Word . Of this kind of sharp and nimble witted persons , and bold iudges , that giue their counsell against Gods cause at randome , yea , and so peremptorily , would make the common sort of people to beleeue , that they are partakers of all Gods secret Mysteries ; which are not reuealed vnto mankind , but by euent . Of those , I say , who assist Master Foster in this glorious enterprize , and as it were euen with the Titanean Giants are ready to withstand and assaile Iupiter for Saturnes , or rather Satans cause , euen of those , who with the Spurres of their best encouragments egge him forward , to inueigh against Gods vertue in the weapon-salue , and slander me and many others , for maintaining the right of God and his created nature : of these ( I say ) he maketh mention and giueth in his dedicatory Epistle this touch . Wee of the Church of England detest superstitious magicall cures : wee haue many poore parish Priests amongst vs ( whereof my selfe is the meanest ) which dare handle an argument , and write and preach against such practices , &c. Here you see the bed , of this too precise and ouer pure , scrupulous , and too too busie Cabale eiu sdem ( dico ) cum Fostero farinae hominum , is broken and laid open . And truely Master Foster saith but rightly , that the Church of England detesteth superstitious magicall cures , as by right it ought , and so doe I also from mine heart . But I would faine see him demonstratiuely proue , that the vertue of the weapon-salue is magicall or superstitious ; and not naturall . As for the Arguments and proofes , which he hath hitherto produced , to disanull this kind of mysticall healing , I finde them before God and man so weake and faint , that they had need to haue a draught of strong aqua vitae , to keepe them from fainting at the aspect of verity : they are so poorely armed , that a small fillip of truth will knocke them on the head , and make them breathlesse . If hee with all the assistance , his associats shall lend him , can proue it better ; perchance wee may be induced to beleeue it . But : When the Skie fall●…th , we shall catch larkes . The second reason or worldly intent , which hee vaileth and hideth with a hood of simplicity and pure sanctity , is for a priuat policy , namely , to curry fauour , and to doe a couert ●…ruice vnto the company of Chirurgians , from whose race he is descended . For , when hee perceiued those his brethren much to repine at the continuall good , that this magnetick cure performeth daily , to many of Gods infirme and wounded Creatures , andthat not without a wonderous prejudice vnto their practice and profit ; he thought it would be a worthy & meritorious seruice vnto them , to vndertake the disgracing and putting downe , so great an eye-sore vnto that little common wealth ; and they , no doubt , perceiuing him to be impudently bold by nature , as also of a small estate ( as it appeareth by his Epistle vnto the Reader , where he saith ; that he is infra i●…idiam , and hath but small Church reuenue ) and therefore the more carelesse , desperat , and consequently the apter to rayle , and vse vnseemely language vnto his betters ( for , who would bee so foolish , as to cast away his money in the Starre-Chamber , for a libeller or rather slanderer , that is worth little or nothing ) and rashly to condemne , without any modesty or conscience , the things which are already adiudged by God ; were very glad to make choice of this man , as a perdue in the forlorne band of their troopes , to venter rashly , and to vndergoe without modesty or wit , this burden , namely , as well to take away this Weapon-Salues reputation amongst men , as to vpbraide me , with false and scandalous imputations , for maintaining it to bee onely naturally magicall , and therefore lawfull and no way diabolicall . Now that this is so , the case is made apparant by foure manifest obseruations : whereof the first is ; because this businesse toucheth chiefly , and that vnto the quick , the Chirurgians freehold : and therefore it is most likely , that these are his friends he meaneth in his dedicatory Epistle , where he speaketh thus : I had rather hazard mine owne reputation , then men should their saluation . My friends , at whose intreaty I condescended to this vndertaking , &c. Here you see his religious vaile : and againe , he discouereth his hidden policy . He pretendeth zeale for the saluation of many ; and afterward hee saith , that hee condescended vnto it , at the intreaty of some of his friends , whereof some in plaine great Letters he quotes in the margent , namely , I. S. and E. C. now who these are explicitly , the title of his Latine Epistle expresseth : You will finde them ( no doubt ) when you know them stout iudicious persons and of a deepe reach , to determine so great a doubt as this which wee haue in hand : Stout Iury-men ( I say ) to giue their verdit on so profound a Philosophicall Mystery . God preserue their demure worships , Amicis meis ( saith he ) Ioanni Scot●… & Edwardo Chalaeo , &c. Now this taske concernes none more ( as I said ) then theChirurgians , & that he esteemeth them his especiall friends , the consequence will confirme . The second obseruation is , because this our aduerse Author was a Barber Chirurgians sonne . Hence came that mighty reuerence , that he beareth them , in giuing them the title of Esquires . The third is made manifest , by that stately and vnusuall Latin Epistle in an English booke , that hee hath dedicated vnto them . Lastly , because some of them ( as I am aduertised ) did goe along with him to grace him , and to procure him the licensing of his booke to be printed , as well against the weapon-salue , as my selfe by name , whereas more modesty and discretion might haue guided them , then so earnestly to haue moued and pressed the licensing of a scandalousPamphlet , a part whereof ( I say ) doth in an ignominious and infamous maner , point at my selfe by name , of purpose to preiudice and wound ( as far as in it lay ) my vntainted reputation , and that immediately after the immodest and rash composer thereof had been reprehended , and repulsed by two discreete and learned personages for the very same , slanderous and immorall insolencies . I am much beholding vnto these fauourers , of mine aduersary , and so much the more , for as much also as vnto one or two of my fellow Collegues ; some of them geered and scoffed at me , for those slanders , which he vauntingly had expressed in his booke against me , both before the licensing of it , and afterwards . But as I neglect their scorne , as being too shallow to drowne my reputation , so I pray God forgiue them their follies , and abate their malice ; I accuse not all , but some : For , I know there are amongst them of a more learned , discreet , and modest carriage ; Vnto such therefore , because I deeme them free from this malignant action : I wish all happinesse , and desire their pardon , if I speake iustly , and that vnto the matter , when I find my selfe so spightfully netled , by some of their society , if I cared for them , or it . Wherefore , by their good leaues , I will proceed thus in my History . The aboue mentioned Noble Personage , and Captaine Stiles , with Sir Beuis Thelwell ( who had his oyntment from that Noble Personage , and hath performed by it , many strange and desperate cures ) and Mr. Wells of Dedford ( a learned , and honest Gentleman , haue cured ( as they will make good ) at the least a thousand persons by this manner of cure , and now there are many other , as well men , as women , which haue got of this weapon-salue , and doe daily an infinity of good in this kingdome . Hinc dolor , hinc lacrimae : From hence ( I say ) commeth the griefe vnto the Chirurgians , as well of this City of London , as of euery Countrey about . And haue they not good reason for it , when they lose such a masse of practice aswould well haue stuffed their Pouches ; Was not ( I beseech you ) this the Siluer-smiths of Ephesus case , who when they perceiued , that their gaines , which in their Trade they got by Dianas Image , was likely to perish through S. Pauls miraculous vertue , as well in healing , as otherwise ( for it is in the same Chapter said , that God wrought no small miracles by the hands of Paul , so that from his body were brought vnto the sicke Kirchiefes , or hand-kirchiefes , and the diseases departed from them , and the euill spirit went ' out of them ) and salutiferous preaching of Iesus C●…rist , they put the whole citty in an vproare , by the perswasion and Oration of a certaine man , named Demetrius , a Siluer-smith , that thereby they might decry and put downe those preachings , and miraculous operations of St. Paul , as well in healing , as otherwise , which hee did effect , not onely in that Citty , but ouer all Asia , crying out against all truth and reason , Great is Diana of the Ephesians ! inferring thereby , falsely , that Pauls Doctrine and curing was erronious , and his miracles diabolicall ? Doth not this Champion for the Chirurgians , I meane Mr. Foster , resemble in euery point the Ephesian Demetrius , for as much as hee conspireth with the Artists of his fathers Trade , to moue the whole Citty , yea , and countrey , to murmur and repine at the vertuous act of that gift , which God hath imparted vnto the weapon-falue , and exclaime against such as vse it , vnto Gods glory , and the good of mankinde ; because it doth derogate , and taketh away the profit and gaine from the Trade of Chirurgians ? Did not Demetrius vnder pretence of zeale and Religion vnto the false and Ethnick Goddesse Diana , derogate all he could from the honour and glory of Iesus Christ , and that chiefely for the Company of Siluer-smiths profit and gaines sake ? And doth not Foster in the very same manner , vnder an hypocriticall shaddow or vaile of sincerity , ascribe the power of healing by the weapon-salue vnto the diuell , the falfe god of this world , and in so doing , doth derogate from the diuine honour and vertue of the true God , who made heauen and earth , thereby to poyson and intoxicate the opinions of vertuous or well minded men , and to distract them from the truth , by his false perswasions , as Demetrius attempted to doe with the honest Ephesians : For as much as he with his Chirurgicall faction , seemeth to cry out like another Demetrius , Great is our Esculapius , the god of Chirurgians , and his inuentions of balmes , emplasters , and salues : and consequently diabolicall is the Weapon-Salue , which cureth all wounds miraculously at a distance , and not by Contact ? Did not Galen in the like manner raile and scoffe at Christ and his Disciples , for their curing so strangly at distance , and that without any ocular demonstration . And the reason why ? was , because he could not cure spiritually at distance ; but onely grossely and by an immediate contact . If I therefore like the Ephesian towne-Clarke , shall with words of reason and truth , seeke to appease the vniust rumours and needlesse iealousies , stirred vp by this our Sponge-bearing Demetrius , and ascribe with the words of verity , that vnto God the Father , and his Sonne Iesus Christ , which belongeth to him , and tell the Diuell and his minister vnto his face , that all goodnesse , and therefore each healing property belongeth vnto God the Creatour of all things , and not to any vile creature , much lesse vnto the Diuell . Doe I ( thinke you ) doe amisse ? Was it not ( I pray you ) for these very words of Paul , that in his Sermon at Athens Demetrius and his crafts men were so much offended with him . The Lord ( saith he ) who hath made heauen and earth , dwelleth not in Temples made with hands , netther is worshipped with mens hands , as though he needed any thing , seeing he giueth to all , life , and breath and all things : and hath made of one blood all mankind &c : For in him we liue , and moue , and haue our Being , for wee are also his generation . For as much then as wee are the Generation of God , wee ought not to thinke that the Godhead is like vnto gold or siluer , or ston●… grauen by art and the inuention of man , &c. This angred Demetrius and his company , namely to say , that the Godhead is not like vnto gold or siluer grauen by art , which if they had suffered , no body would haue bought the images of Diana , framed by them : In like manner , this Chirurgicall faction decryes the Weapon-Salue , fearing that few wounded persons would trouble them for their cure , being that frustra fit per plura , quod potest fieri per pauciora : it would bee but vaine for a wounded man , to bee tormented by flashing , eating corrosiues , incisions , and dolorous tentings of Chirurgions , besides great bargaines and compacts for the cures , and perchance also little attendance , when the immediate Act of God doth operate the ●…ure gratis , gently , without dolorous tents or grieuous incision , and that honestly without an ill conscience , seeing that it is Gods Spirit ; which doth operate as well in the blood as salue . For ( I beseech you ) obserue the words of Saint Paul ( which if they moue in some degree the Ephesian siluer-smiths , they will much more nettle such couetous Chirurgians , as would suffocate and smoother , this excellent and diuine vertue in the Weapon-Salue , whose originall is ofblood : ) The which words that you may with the better solidity conceiue , you must gather or collect out of them , these three seuerall things : First , that the Lord of Lords is hee , who hath made heauen and earth , whereupon wee collect , tha the which hath made heauen and earth , is the guider and operatour , both in the spirit and body , of both the great and little world called man : and therefore neither Hag nor diuel can work to the health , sustentation or preseruation of either : as the consequence shall confirme ; For the Text saith : Hee giueth life , breath , and all things . Next , hee hath made all mankind of one blood and spirit : And therefore he operateth all in all in mans blood in generall , as well to life as health . And againe : the spirit of the dead mans bones , and consequently their excrescence , which issued originally out of mans blood , in the which in part lurketh Gods Spirit of life , hath an homogeniall reference , vnto the liuely blood of man , for as much as the Text saith , that all mankind is made of one blood onely : and therefore this vnion of symphoniacall or sympatheticall harmony , is not easily to bee limited , by Master Fosters phantasticall spheare of actiuity . For the text following vnto the Athenians is : In him wee liue . and moue , and haue our Being . And lastly , that wee are the Generation of God : and for that cause , Christ did not disdaine , to call vs his Brethren and the Sonnes of God. Neither is it sufficient to say ( as these precisians doe ) that this is ment onely of the Beleeuers ; and not of the Infidels . For Saint Paul , at that very time , when hee preached this doctrine , spake vnto the Idolaters , and such as worshiped vnknowne gods : and he did let them to know th●…s much ; namely , that they liued , moued , and had their being in the true God , and that this Lord of Lords giueth life and breath , and being , and that they were all of Gods Generation . All this hee truely taught , that thereby they might leaue their false gods , and betake themselues vnto their right Lord & only God , from whom , by whom , & in whom they exist , and persist in their being , as hee declareth else-where . Let therefore Demetrius , his Goddesse Diana be forgotten , and let Fosters healing diuell be depriued from all his imaginary power & practice in curing of wounds . And lastly , let all couetuous Chirurgians expectations be thorowly quashed , and disanulled , by this inuiolable assertion of the Apostle . Though there be that are called Gods , whether in heauen or in earth , ( as there be many gods and many lords ) yet vnto vs there is but one God , which is that Father of whom are all things , and wee in him , and one Lord , Iesus Christ , by whom are all things , and we by him : but euery man hath not that knowledge . Let M. Foster mark this : as who shouldsay , though the Ephesian Demetrius with his complices , did attribute all power vnto the false Goddesse Diana , and Foster , the secret & maruellous power of healing by the weapon-salue vnto the diuell , as the prince of this world , without any consideration vnto this Text ; yet it is certaine , that it is God the Father , of whom are al things : and consequētly , this act in curing and by our Lord Iesus Christ , by whom are all things , and therefore each blessed gift of healing . For , Salomon auerreth , that it is the Word that cureth all things . But , saith the Text , Euery man hath not this knowledge , &c. Wherefore Mr. Foster is the more to be blamed , to professe the name of Gods Minister , and to be ignorant in this point . Or at the leastwise , if he knew it , hee is to be blamed both before God and man , to speake so bluntly , and against his conscience , for any pruiuate companies cause , or worldly affection , yea , it may appeare , that hee was troubled in his conscience , when hee writ so staggeringly , and vnaduisedly , touching the originall cause of this cure . For , first of all , pag. 8. he saith , that it is not the salue that cureth , but the diuell , by the secret applications of other medicines : In another place , namely , pag. 17. hee acknowledgeth , that the act of curing , is the salue but concludeth it to be magicall , by reason of the superstitious obseruations in the collection or gathering of the ingrediences , and in the anoynting of the weapon . Then pag. 39. hee seemeth to auerre , that it is the bathing of the wound with Vrin , and the keeping it cleane , which doth effect this cure ; whereby hee taketh away all vertue from the salue , and acting power from the diuell . But pag. 7. hee saith , that it is onely God that cureth at such a distance , for as much as his essence is infinite , and is omnia in omnibus , and not any Angell . The Gentleman you see is in many minds , God amend him , and make his head-piece more setled , and of a more solid consistence , and constant nature , or wee shall be troubled heereafter with many words ; but little substance appertaining to the right matter . I heare he threatneth me with a volume of some impieties , and I know not what , which hee hath found in my works : I am sure hee will proue but Mersennus and Gassendus his Ape or Parroket . For hee professeth them his Masters , and therefore I will quickly serue and afford him the same sauce , or answer I haue bestowed on t hem . Let him appeare when he dareth , and take the best assistance , his home-bred setters on can afford him ; I feare neyther him nor them , nor Mersennus , nor Lanouius , nor Gassendus , his papisticall Masters : For , I haue ( I hope ) the buckler oftruth for my defence . I will now passe vnto the next Chapter , wherein I will expresse certaine histories , of certaine magicall cures , which in mine opinion , are farre more admirable then this of the weapon-salue . CHAP. VII . In this Chapter , certaine Magneticall , or Sympatheticall affects are expressed , which appeare farre more admirable , then this of the weapon-salue . SIr Nicholas Gilbourn relateth in his letter vnto mee these words : The last time ( saith he ) the Lady Ralegh was at Eastwell at the Countesse of Winchelsey her house , wee falling into some discourse , concerning the Sympatheticall oyntment , shee told mee , that her late husband , Sir Walter Ralegh , would suddenly stop the bleeding of any person ( albeit hee were farre and remote from the party ) if he had a handkirchers , or some other piece of linnen dipped in some of the blood of the party sent vnto him . If this were done by the diuell , I presume , that so wise a Personage , as was Sir Walter Ralegh , would haue lest , or at least-wise not haue vsed that Trade of curing or stopping of blood . There are foure histories more , that I wil tell you , whereof the two first are forraine , and the two last were acted at home namely here in England . The first of the forraine Stories was acted in Italy , and hath beene there so famous and remarkeable , that vnto this present , it is as well in the natiue countrey-mans mouth , as in the report of such trauellers as haue passed thorow the countrey ; yea , and there are authors of credit , that haue enrolled it in their written monuments . It was thus : There was a certaine Lord , or Nobleman of Italy , that by chance lost his nose in a fight or combate , this party was counselled by his Physicians to take one of his slaues , and make a wound in his arme , and immediately to ioyne his wounded nose to the wounded arme of the slaue , and to binde it fast , for a season , vntill the flesh of the one was vnited and assimulated vnto the other . The Noble Gentleman got one of his slaues to consent , for a large promise of liberty and reward ; the double flesh was made all one , and a collop or gobbet of flesh was cut out of the slaues arme , and fashioned like a nose vnto the Lord , and so handled by the Chirurgion , that it serued for a naturall nose . The slaue being healed and rewarded , was manumitted , or set at liberty , and away he went to Naples . It happened , that the slaue fell sicke and dyed , at which instant , the Lords nose did gangrenate and rot ; whereupon the part of the nose which hee had of the dead man , was by the Doctors aduice cut away , and hee being animated by the foresaid experience , followed the aduice of the same Phisician , which was to wound in like manner his owne arme , and to apply it to his wounded and mutilated nose , and to endure with patience , till all was compleate as before . He with animofity & patience , did vndergoe the brunt , and so his nose continued with him vntill his death . What ? Must wee esteeme this worke the act of Gods spirit in man , or a deceitfull and prestigious operation and trumpery of the diuell ? Verily , it must needes by wise men be adiudged to proceed from that good act of Gods viuifying spirit , which did operate by way of life and vegetation in them both . Is it not strange therefore ( the one liuing about Bolongnia in Italy , and the other being in Naples ) that according to Master Fosters tenent , neither the tall Hills of Hetruria ; nor yet the high Appenine mountaines could stop the concourse and motion of these two spirits , or rather one spirit continuated in two bodies , as a line being stretched out from two extremes , of so farre a distance . Surely M. Foster will say , this is Magicall and diabolicall . The second forraine Story was this . I was , whilest I did soiourne in Rome , acquainted with a very learned and skilfull personage , called Master Gruter , hee was by birth of Swisserland : and for his excellency in the Mathematick , and in the Art of motions and inuentions of Machins , he was much esteemed by the Cardinall Saint George : This Gentleman taught mee the best of my skill in those practices : and amongst the rest , hee deliuered this magneticall experiment vnto me , as a great secret , assuring me that it was tried in his Country , vpon many with good successe . When ( said he ) any one hath a withered and consumed member , as a dried arme , leg , foot , or such like , which physicians call an Atrophie of the lims , you must cut from that member , bee it foot or arme , the nailes , haire , or some part of the skin , then you must pierce a willow tree with an Auger or wimble vnto the pith , and afterward put into the hole the pared nailes and skin , and with a peg made of the same wood , you must stoppe it close : Obseruing that in this action the Moone be increasing , & the good Planets in such a multiplying Signe , as is Gemini , and fortunate and powerfull ouer Saturne , which is a great dryer . The selfe-same effect ( said hee ) you shall finde in you , take the nailes and haire , which is cut off the member , and close them in the roote of an hasle tree , and shut vp the hole , with the barke of the tree , and after couer it with the earth , and ( said he ) it hath beene tried , that as the tree dayly groweth and flourisheth , so also by little and little , will the patient recouer his health . But you must with diligence obserue , the motion of the heanenly bodies , and especially the places of the Sunne and Moone , when this is effected . And to this intent , he did disclose vnto me , the time and seasons when the preparion vnto such a cure should be effected . But alas ! What haue I done ? Now hath Mr. Foster enough to cry out that this is Magick indeed ; here is superstition in the highest degree : For did not he say pag. 17. that it is an astrologicall , and therefore superstitigus obseruation to collect any ingredient , or to doe any thing by attending and expecting , when the Moone should bee in such or such a house of heauen , and that by Scriptures , Astrologers , Magitians and Sorcerers , like birds of a feather , are linked together ? A worshipfull exploit in in this demure Gentleman ! His blindnesse leadeth him in this as in the rest . For first hee concludeth , that all Magick in generall is damnable and diabolicall , because one species or member of it , is iustly to be banished from Christian mens remembrance : as if there were not a naturall magick , by which Salomon did know all the mysteries in nature , and the operations thereof ; yea , as if the three wise Kings of the East , did discouer , that the true King of the Iewes was borne , by diabolicall Magick . How now Master Foster , were these three wise men Cacomagicall Magitians , or such as the Scripture did allow of , and we Christians keepe a holy day in their remembrance ? Right Friar Mersennus his ape ! For he condemneth all Magia without exceptions of kinds ; not remembring , that Magus is in the Persian tongue interpreted a wise man or a priest . And in the very same manner , this Gentleman , after his Masters custome condemneth all Astrologie , for that members sake , which is truely superstitious and vnlawfull ; not considering , that the verity in both , the true Magick and Astrology hath been falsely contaminated and abused by superstitious worldlings , and thereupon made the good , in the eyes of the ignorant , to bee abolished and condemned with the bad , for the bad sake : and so goodnesse by vile men is swallowed , without any difference , by darknesse . I would therefore haue our Sponge-bearing aduersary know , that there are foure parts or kinds of Astrology in generall . The first is conuersant about the mutation of the aire , and foretelling of tempests , diseases , famine , or plenty , &c. The second foretelleth the alterations of states , as also wars , or a pacifick dispotion in the minds of men . The third intreateth of the election of times , and of natiuities . The last is directed vnto the fabricating of characters , seales and Images , the which , because it mingleth it selfe with superstitious actions , & is made an instrument for the abuses of impious persons ; and especially , because a diabolicall insinuation vnto vice and impiety , may easily be perceiued in it , is of all good Christians to be repudiated and condemned for vnlawfull What ? Is the Almanack makers Science for this Mr. Fosters exceptions , to be put downe , or must Physicians be forced to forsake or neglect their houres of election , ingathering of simples , or letting blood , or cutting the hayre and nailes , or stopping laxes , or making the belly lubricke for this mans caueat ? Doth not Amicus medicorum auerre , that the influence of heauen , may helpe the working of medicines ? For ( saith hee ) Oftentimes medicines laxatiue , are by vnskilfull Phisicians , giuen vnder an influence of heauen , that worketh a contrary or stiptick effect , & so are hindred . Also saith he , Sometimes medicine is giuen to stop , when the disposition of the heauens are lubrick and laxactiue , and then the medicine loseth his effect . And for this cause , Haly saith , the Physician that is ignorant in Astrology , is as a blinde man , searching out his way without a staffe , groping and reeling this way and that way . And Ptolomeus , that a good Astrologian may auert many effects of the stars which are to come . Doth not Galene & Hipocrates speake much in their critical treatises , of the necessity of obseruing the Moones motion ? But letting this passe : What say wee to the husbandmans obseruation of times and seasons , as well in sowing as in reaping ? If this will not serue to stop our Aduersaries violence , wee will comevnto the testimonie of Scriptures : for the confirmation as well of election of seasons , as to proue that the influence of the heauens doth operate as well good as euill effects . For the first it is said , Est tempus plantandi , & tempus exstirpandi quod fuit plantatum : Est tempus belli , & est tempus pacis , &c. There is a time to plant , and a time to pull vp what is planted : there is a time of war , and a time of peace ; And the Son of Syrach : in the good day , enioy that which is good , and beware of the euill day , as God made the one , so also 〈◊〉 ordained the other : An S. Paul wisheth vs , to put on the armour of God , that wee may resist the diuell in the vnfortunate day . Now , if the starres be the distinguisher and guider of times , as Moses telleth vs , surely the influence eyther good or bad for them , maketh good or bad Angells , to haue more or lesse dominion ouer creatures . That there are bad influences from aboue , these words of Dauid doe testifie : Deus est custos tuus , Sol & non percutiet dierno tempore ; nec Luna nocte : God is thy preseruer , the Sunne shall not strike or wound thee by day , nor the Moone by night , &c. And is it not acknowledged , that the Moone is the procurer of the Epilepticke disease ? Where it is said in the Euangelist in plaine termes , that the possessed was Lunatick ? Also that there are good influences from aboue , it is argued by this Text of Iob , Canst thou restraine the sweet influences of the Pleiades , or loose the bands of Orion ? Canst thou bring forth Mazzaroth in their time ? Canst thou also guide Arcturus with his sonnes ? Knowest thou the course of heauen ? or canst thou set the rule thereof on the earth , & c ? For in this Text , wee finde the good influences of the starres are mentioned : and heere also it is expressely noted , that the heauens haue their powers on the earth . I boldly affirme therefore , that all Astrology is not forbidden for as much as there is an especiall obseruation to be had by wise men , of the influence of the stars . And for that purpose , there are houres of election , duely to be obserued according vnto this or that influence , which is most proper and conuenient for our worke . Againe , whereas Mr. Foster seemeth to make so slight account of the 12. Signes , and their essentiall operations on the earth ; he may see , that such as haue made their allaterall notes vpon the Text , doe interpret the word Mazzaroth , to signifie the 12. signes , which doe possesse the 12. houses of the Zodiack , which being so , marke the Texts conclusion : Canst thou set the rule thereof on the earth ? whereby it is euident , that the 12. signes , haue an especiall rule ouer the earth , and the creatures thereof , and that by Gods ordinance and appointment . By this it is made manifest , that there is no Cacomagicall superstition , in obseruing times , daies , or houres , in which this or that starre hath dominion , for the collecting of ingrediences , or preparation and adaption of medicines , or other matters , proper for the cure of man , as Mr. Foster doth vniustly auerre . To conclude , therfore this point , we may discerne by the foresaid experiment , how the vegetatiue force of the plant operateth , in the excrementitious parts of the withered member , no otherwise then the ointment in the amputed blood , and how the spirit of those nailes and haire , and skin , do participate with that of the withered member , no otherwise then that of the blood in the oyntment , doth with the bloody spirits of the wounded , or as the vrinall excrements , with the blood in●…ected with the ●…aunders , as shall be told you heereafter , or else they could not conferre or exspire the vegetating spirit of the plant , vnto the decayed member ; neither could the spirit in the decayed member , magnetically draw the vegetating spirit of the plant vnto it , that by the addition of its power , it might with the more speed prosper and recouer . It is commonly obserued amongst vs , yea , and familiar in old wiues practice , that if a piece of fresh beefe be rubbed well on warts , either in the hand or other member , and buried in the ground , the warts haue bin accustomed to fade by little and little , as the beefe doth rot and putrifie in the ground : and that if the party that hath the warts be at a farre distance from the place , where the beefe is buried . Must this kind of cure also be cacomagicall , or diabolicall ? yea , verily , as well as the rest , if that be true which M. Foster and his associates doe auerre . I could remember each reader of many of these vsuall conclusions in naturall Magicke , which being well pondered , would , I imagine , proue●…farre enough in euery wise mans iudgement , from any diabolicall practice or commerce ; but because I feare , I should be in doing , more tedious then delectable , vnto each curious , I will come briefely vnto the two homebred histories , which I did promise vnto you before . The first of our homebred histories is this : There is at this present , an honest religious Gentlewoman about London , that taketh an herbe , called the Rose of the Sunne , which hath small husks about it , which will open and shut , and shee putteth it in plantain-water , and it shutteth and closeth vp . She therefore , when a woman with child beginneth her labour , giueth her a little plantain-water , and though the labouring woman , appeareth to the Midwife neuer so ready to be deliuered ; yet if the Gentlewoman see the vegetable closed , she concludeth , that they are deceiued , and that there is no such matter , and so it proueth indeed . Againe , when the Midwife doubteth of her deliuery , and yet she is indeed neer it ; The flower will open by little and little as the Matrix doth , and then the Gentlewoman bids the Midwife looke to it , assuring her , that she is ready for it , and it proueth so . This story was related very lately vnto mee , by a Noble man of worth , and confirmed by a reuerent Doctor and his Apothecary , who ●…erre , that certaine Midwiues doe at this day , make 〈◊〉 of this naturall conclusion . Now I know , that M. Foster will say , that this also is diabolicall and superstitious . Good God , what will this man leaue to be ascribed and attributed , to the onely actor in all operations , as well vulgar as mysticall , when there is nothing hidden , or rare in this world , which this greater agent for the diuell , then I am a witch , as he termeth me , doth not attribute to his Master , the diuell , so that God forsooth must be granted to act only in vulgar and sensible things , but as for all hidden mysteries , the actiuity of those must proceed from the diuell , and be only attributed vnto him . To conclude , we see an admirable sympathy , betwixt the vegetable , minerall and Animall , and the parts of mans body , as the coultsfoot , which is framed like the lungs , is good for the lungs : herniaria for the rupture , liuerwort for the liuer , eyebright for the eyes ; and againe , among minerals , Gold for the heart , and Siluer for the braine , brimstone for the lungs , yron for the spleene , as also the spleenstone cureth the spleene , if it be worne on the wrest . And why may not the herbe haue the like relation and correspondence in nature with the matrix ; And that by reason of the vehicle of plantainwater , which did communicate , the nature of the one with the other , the ayre being the common medium . The last hom ebred story is this : There is a Noble Personage in this kingdome of no meane descent , Title and ranke , among the English Nobility , a most wise , graue , aged , and religious Gentleman , I say , who hath cured a hundred in his time , of the yellow Iaunders , the patient being 10. 20. 30. 40. ( yea , & as he and others haue reported ) almost 100. miles off from him : and many of them , that hee hath so cured , haue laine long drooping vnder the burthen of this disease , before they came to him , in so much that the vse of cōmon receits of physicians could not ouercome it . Hee hath both performed it by his seruants at home , and hath communicated the secret vnto some of his friends abroad , amongst whom he hath bin pleased to rank my selfe . The vrin therefore of the patient , is sent vnto this great Lord. His māner of cure is this , he taketh the ashes of a wood , cōmonly knowne and growing here amongst vs in England , hee maketh a past of this wood with the vrin , reseruing a little of the vrin a part for another purpose , this past so molded & made vp with vrin , is diuided into 7. or 9 lumps or balls , and in the top of each of these , he maketh a small hole , and putteth in it a litle of the vrin remaining , & into those parts of vrin , hee putteth a blade of saphron . And so without further doing , hee puts the lumps in a secret place , where they must not be stirred , left the cure be hindred . And experience hath taught the world , many a score of icteritiall men , or infected with the yellow Iaunders , haue by this simple meanes beene cured : and this is well knowne vnto a 1000. persons . Lord ! What a diabolicall medicine will this appeare in the chaste eies of Mr. Foster ? ●…e wil straight way cry out , This is abominable and diabolicall witch-craft , and they are witches and coniurers that do vse it ! But beware Mr. Foster of railing , or calumniating this personage ; for he is such a one , as will endure no coals , but will chastice any of your vnmannerly brauadoes . What , I say ? Is the diuell in the sick mans water , or is it in the burnt ashes of the wood ? ( They say , that witches implements being burnt , causeth all magicall power to vannish ) or is it in the poore blades of saphron , that are drenched in the vrin ; No truly , but rather in their conceits that dreame so . For it is most certaine , that the plant and the saphron haue hidden properties in them , to cure the Iaunders . All the mystery therefore of this cure , belongth vnto the respect or relation , which is between the blood of the infected , and the whay of the blood , which carrieth with it partly some of the naturall salt and tincture of the blood , and partly some of the relicks of the I cteritious humor , which maketh the vrin of so high a yellow . The spirit of blood therefore with his agent lurking in the tincture , and salt , which is in the watery serous , or whaiey excrement , and being buried in that medicinable earth , or ashes , in which the salt of the plant dwelleth , or stirred vp by the continuation which it hath with that spirit of life , which yet dwelleth in the sick mans vaines . Therefore the water being inhumed and mingled , with that medicinall earth , and mixed with saphron , the viuifying spirit of the sick , tending to the preseruation of life , doth ayd the like in the vrin , and also exuscitate and reuiue that in the salt of the ashes , to act and fight against the Icteritious humor in the vrin , which fading and being by little and little conquered , maketh his like in the sicke body to dye and vanish . Besides all this , the spirit lurking in the salt , and exuscitated partly , by the excited spirit of the plant , and partly by the emanating spirit of the sicke body , doth send , or carry backe a curatiue property , vnto the whole bulke of the blood . I leaue this vnto the more serious consideration of the learned , who can better iudge of the hidden and abstruse operations of Gods incorruptible spirit , closing vp a-l in these very words of the Apostle : Deus operatur omnia in omnibus , God worketh all in all , & ex eo , per eum , & in eo , sunt omnia , of him , by him , in him are all things , & Deus viuificat omnia , God viuifieth all things . And finally , Dij sunt , qui dicuntur in coelis & in terra ; nobis autem vnus Pater à quo omnia , & nos in illo , & vnus Dominus Iesus Christus , per quem omnia , & nos per illum . There are in the estimation of some men , gods in heauen and in earth ; but vnto vs there are no more then one God , the Father , from whom doe proceed all things , and we are in him : and ●…ne Lord Iesus Christ , by whom are all things , and we by him . Ergò , it is vainely , and presumptuously said of Mr. Foster , that the cure of the weapon-salue is effected by the diuell , the enemy of Iesus Christ , and not by Christ himselfe , being that Iesus is the only Sauiour , and curer or healer both of soule & body , who , as he hath all powers & potestates vnder his dominion , vseth his good Angels to work his goodnesse , and not the bad Angels , which hee did ordaine for a cleane contrary office . I will not say , that this assertion of his is a kinde of blasphemy ; but it is little better . At the leastwise it is the grossest sort of Idolatry , to ascribe the good works of God , vnto the essentiall act of the worst and most wickedest of all his creatures , whom God instituted for a clean contraryvse , namely , to be his punishing and destroying minister or angel . Now , I will proceed vnto the particular defence , of mine owne doctrine , expressed in my mysticall Anatomy , Against the which Master Foster doth enueigh so bitterly , and with so great a confidence . He crowes there like a Cocke on his owne dunghill , before hee hath occasion , and challengeth gloriously the palme , and proclaimeth the trophey of his owne prayses , before he hath got the victory . The end crownes all : for truth is not boulstered vp with high and braging termes . It had beene best for Master Foster to haue heard me speake , before hee had publikely slandered me , and set vp the Titles of his booke on the posts of my doore in my disgrace : whether it was discreetly done of him , or not ; I leaue it to the censure of the world : and so I moue to the last Member of this Treatise . The Third Member : Wherein the Author doth disannull all those Arguments and Obiections , which M. Foster with such inuincible confidence hath produced , for the refelling of his opinion ; expressed in his mysticall Anatomy , where he proueth , that the action of curing by the Weapon-Salue , is meerely Naturall ; and no way Magicall or Diabolicall . The Prelude to this Member : Wherein the Author doth expresse , that his Aduersaries slanders of him , are grounded on malice , and not on any ●…ust desert of his . Here also he sheweth the method of his proceeding in this Member , with the Reason thereof . EAch discreet Reader may discerne by M. Fosters scandalous vehemency against mee , for composing in my mysticall Anatomy , the subiect of this Member , that it is more of enuy and malice , then for any desert in me , or offence committed by me , either against him , ( for as much as I know him not ) or any other person else : For out of doubt , he would not else vpon so slight an occasion , as was this short chapter expressed in the foresaid place , haue so slandered me , with the title ofa Magician , as he hath ; and alledged his wise Master the Frier Mersennus his authority for it , as profound an Author for rayling and false slander as himselfe . But why ( I beseech you ) should he induce Mersennus his scandalous words against mee in this his writing , when he seeth , that the Frier is so taunted by his friend and champion Gassendus for it , that in his Reply , which he maketh with Gassendus and Lanouius against me , after that I had thorowly nettled and gauled him for his follies , hee dared not to vtter or repeate one word against me , touching the precedent slanders of Magicke , which in his Booke on Genesis , vpon little or no ground hee laid vnto my charge ; but grafted all his spight and malice in that Reply , vpon certaine Impieties , ( as hee termeth them ) which hee most weakely layeth vnto my charge ? Againe : whereas this our home-bred Aduersary saith , that I haue excused my selfe from Magick , in a Booke intituled , Sophiae cum Moria certamen , and that Lanouius saith , Cuius contrarium verum est ; I must tell him , that it doth ill become a man of his Profession , to vtter such a falshood . For Lanouius , ( though in as malicious a manner as he could ) doth cleare me of that crime , alledging that mine vnskilfulnesse or insufficiency in such things , made him to thinke the contrary . And therefore I must tell this my English calumniatour , that there is a Starre-chamber to punish such abuses , and consequently , he may perchance heare of mee sooner then he doth expect , vnlesse hee bridleth his slanderous tongue the better hereafter . It is an Argument of little Philosophie , and lesse Diuinity , to rayle vnreasonably , and scandalize with immorality . For Philosophie is Sapientiae amor , the loue of Wisedome : and the Wise man saith , It is the part of a foole to rayle . Againe : all Diuinity is founded on Loue and Charity ; and Christ his chiefest preaching , wasto loue our Brethren , and to affect our Neighbours as our selues , and to admonish vs , that wee iudge not our Brethren rashly . But to come vnto our businesse ; Hath this Chapter of mine , ( iudicious Reader ) in which our diligent Inquisitor hath made so strict a search , and against which he hath framed so punctuall a confutation , any Cacomagicall busines in it , that I should so hardly be censured , by our quick-witted Confuter , at the very entrance into it ? Doe you discerne in it any thing , that should cause our Aduersary to make such a scandalous , and vnchristian-like ingression into the inquiry of it , that thereby the simpler sort of men may deeme me a Witch or Magician ? As for such as are of the wiser sort , I am sure they laugh at it . But is not this an argument of enuy , founded on no solid foundation ? And is not he , as well for his vnreasonable spight , as some things else , of each good Christian to be pittied ? For what hath he in him should deserue enuy , being that he confesseth in his Epistle to the Reader , that he is infra inuidiam ? As for my selfe , I must ingenuously concurre with the opinion of all the world , and say , that I had rather be enuied then pittied . But to our purpose : The subiect of this Chapter cited by me in my mysticall Anatomy , is onely a discourse of the naturall reference , and Magnetick or attractiue and sympatheticall relation , which is obserued to be , betwixt two distinct substances of the like nature ; but differing in the distance of place ; as betweene the Loadstone and the Iron , betwixt the blood , and the salt of the same nature ; in which the vegetating spirit , common vnto them both , doth occultly abide . And you must note also ( courteous Reader ) that in this particular Booke of my mysticall Anatomy , I did handle the secret and hidden properties of the spirituall or internall blood in the externall , citing therewithall , as neere as my small capacity would giue me leaue , the harmonicall effects which it worketh , as well by contract or immediate touch , as at a distance . I would faine know now , wherein I haue offended in so doing ? or how I haue deserued M. Fosters slanderous ingression into his examination of this businesse ? or whether in my naturall discourse vpon this subiect , I mention Diabolicall Charmes , Circles , Witch-craft , or vnlawfull and forbidden Characters , or such like ? If you finde nothing appertaining vnto any such deuilish Magick , then giue your sentence , whether such a Prelude vnto this businesse was honest , decent , or any thing appertaining vnto the matter in handling . As for the vsage of the Weapon-Salue in it selfe , I protest before God and man , I neuer of my selfe did practise it vnto this very day ; but in my conscience , and by reason of a more strict inquiry , which for this cause I haue made into it , I finde it so free from any Diabolicall superstition , ( which , God is my witnesse , I haue euer hated , as I doe the Deuill and all his workes ) and haue heard so much of the vertuous operation thereof , that from henceforward , malegree the demeure writers or speakers against it , I will both practise it , and defend the lawfulnesse of it , as being more assured now then euer , that it is the blessed vertue of God ; and not any act of the Deuill , which operateth in it vnto the health and alledgement of Gods afflicted creatures . But to come vnto our matter . I will make but few words , for I haue already beene too long in my precedent discourse . But before I begin , I pray you obserue ( gentle and iudicious Reader ) how that our Sponge-carrier , is very halting and vnperfect in the interpretation of my text , straining it much from its true nature , to serue his owne sense rather , then iustly to expresse mine intention ; ( as indeed he ought : ) I will therefore in the fi●…st place expresse vnto you , in naked English tearmes , the full and exact purpose of my Latine text , which I call mine Assertion ; and then in the next place , I will expresse his exposition or collection : After that I will set downe the vertuous validity of his Sponge in drinking vp , deuouring , or wiping away the strength of my Assertion : and then in the last place , I will crush and squeese his Sponge , and make it by force to vomit vp againe the truth , which it hath deuo●…ed , or rather couered with his vaile of ignorance . And this shall be my manner of proceeding in combate against this Lernian Monster , and his Tr●…th - 〈◊〉 Sponge . CHAP. I. Heere it is proued against our Aduersaries Assertion , First , that the Blood , Fat , Flesh , and Bones of a dead Man doe participate with that Balsamicke nature or humidum radicule which is in the liuing Man. Secondly , that a Horse hath a Balsam sympathising with that of a Man. My naked text Englished . We see that this Oyntment is compounded of things passing well agreeing vnto mans nature ; and consequently , that it hath a great respect to his health and preseruation , for as much as vnto the composition thereof , wee haue in the chiefest place or ranke Blood , in which the power of life is placed . Here , I say , is the essence of mans Bones growing out of them , in forme of Mosse , termed Vsnea : here is his Flesh in the Mummy , which is compounded of Flesh and Balsame ; here is the Fat of Mans Body , which concurreth with the rest vnto the perfection of this Oyntment . And with all these ( as is said ) the Blood is mingled , which was the beginning and food of them all , for as much as in it is the spirit of life , and with it the bright soule doth abide , and operateth after a hidden manner . So that the whole perfection of Mans Body , doth seeme to concurre vnto the confection of this precious oyntment . And this is the reason , why there is so great a respect and consent , betweene this Oyntment , and the Blood of the wounded person . For it is most necessary , that some of the Blood of the wounded , be drawne out from the depth of the ●…und , &c. This is the exact interpretation of my text . Now yee shall see what he maketh of it . M. Fosters Collection . Scull-mosse , or Bones , ( saith Doctor Fludd , ) Mummy , and the Fat of Man ( the especiall ingredience ) comprehend the corpor all perfection of man , and so are apt to heale , by reason of a naturall Balsam resting in them , sympathising with the hypostaticall Balsam refiding in the liuing Man. You see here , that first he leaues out the blood , which is the prime ingredient ; and then whereas I speake of that enbalming ingredient , which the Nobles of Aegypt were wont to make of the naturall Balsam , and such like Bituminous and vnctuous things , as were enemies to Corruption , he nominates and interprets after his fashion , and to serue his turne , saying ; that I speake of the naturall Balsam in Man , residing in the Oyntment , &c. But I will let him haue his scope , being it cannot much vary from my purpose . M. Fosters Sponge to wipe away this mine Assertion . I deny that Scull-mosse , or Bones , Mummy , and Mans Fat haue , though they be medicinable , any naturall Balsam , or radicall humor , ( for so some call naturall Balsam ) residing in them , sympathising with the hypostaticall Balsam , remaining in the liuing Man : vnlesse a Horse haue a Balsam sympathising with Mans. For ( saith D. Fludd , which I aduise him to remember ) if a naile which pricketh a Horse , be put into the Oyntment-pot , the Horse shall be cured . I say there is no such sympathy betweene Horse and man ; and if there be no cause at all to bele●…ue the one , there is but little to bele●…ue the other . Here the Sponge is Squeesed . Obserue in the first place , that our Opposite forgets , that Blood is one of the ingrediences . And then he disputeth ex non concessis , as is before said ; and yet neuerthelesse I will giue him his way , and proue that all which his Spongy tongue hath vttered , for the wiping away of that truth , which hath bene here expressed by me , is of no validity , nor yet of any appearance or probability . I will therefore diuide this Confutation of his into two Branches or Members : whereof the first shal produce this question : namely , Whether Blood , Flesh , Fat , & Bones , haue any naturall Balsam , or radicall moisture residing in them , sympathising with the Hypostaticall Balsam remaining with the liuing Man ? The later containeth this : Whether a Horse haue a Balsam sympathising with the Balsam of Man ? The first of these two , is flatly held by M. Foster negatiuely , and I in a surer confidence doe hold it affirmatiuely , and will proue it : first , by Naturall Reason : secondly , by the Authority of Holy writ : and lastly , by Common Experience . In the first place therefore , I would haue M. Foster to learne , what a Balsamicke nature is , before hee thus rashly seeketh to censure the creatures to haue it , or to bee without it . I must therefore let him know , that it is nought else , but a volatill , and essentiall salt , that is full of vegetating and multiplying vertue , which it receiueth from aboue , as a precious soule to viuifie and animate it , the which vertue is that Calidum innatum , or Naturall heate , by whose vertue euery creature doth exist , and the volatile vehicle , in which it is carried , is that Humidum Radicale , or Radicall Moisture , or Humidity , by which , and in which , the foresaid vertue doth immediately moue , and act vnto life , vegetation and multiplication . By the operation therefore of these essentiall actiue and passiue , Vegetables and Animals doe manifestly , and Minerals occultly vegetate and multiply : and that as well in their forme or naturall fire , as in their substance . And for this cause the true Alchymists do cal this mystical Salt , Sal Sapientûm , the Salt of Wise men , for as much as in it consisteth the mystery of Nature . And others tearme it the true Balsamum Naturae , or Balsam of Nature , in which all the Mystery of Nature doth consist . Whereupon the wise Philosophers affirme : Quod sit in sale isto quicquid quaerunt Sapientes : That all that Wise men seeke after , is in salt . Touching the aëriall part , it is the volatile salt , which is euery where expansed in the open ayre , and it is the purest essence of and in the ayre , in which the graine of life is : and therefore other Wise men say , Est in aëre occultus vitae cibus : The hidden food of life is in the ayre , &c. It is not without a very mysticall and secret cause also , that our Sauiour Christ tooke an especiall notice of Salt. In one place he saith : Sal Terrae estis vos , Ye are the Salt of the Earth ; where hee meaneth the spirituall man , in which is the breath of life . And againe : Sal si euaneurit , in quo salietur ? ad nihilum valet vltra , nisi vt mittatur for as , & conculcetur ab homini●…us . If the Salt shall vanish away , with what shall it bee seasoned ? It will be of no further value , saue onely to bee cast cut of doores , and to be troden on by men . Whereby it is euident , that nothing can exist , or be of any reckoning or estimation , without this Mysticall Salt , or Glew of Life , but will be quite dead and corrupt . There is Salt in the very dunghill , that giueth life and heart vnto the ground , whereby it multiplieth the Graine in a greater proportion , and sucketh vnto it more plentifully the Celestiall influence of life . To conclude : the very essence of the Animall creatures blood in generall , consisteth in this Balsamicke Salt. By it the body is animated : by it the flesh through apposition , vnion , and agglutination of parts is viuified , multiplied , and successiuely preserued . By this in the bread , and the flesh of creatures , the blood in man is daily increased : in this therefore is the incorruptible spirit of life , which keepeth man aliue , and defendeth him from corruption : and vnlesse it acteth his viuifying office , man is quickly rotten or corrupted . Doe not Scriptures confirme thus much in many places●… namely , that , Anima ominis est insanguine : That the life of man is in his blood : and , Anima carnis est in sanguine , The life of the flesh is in the blood ? Now it is certaine , that this viuifying Spirit , which is , Donum Dei cuilibet Creaturae , The Gift of God vnto euery Creature : ( as is proued before ) is the true operator , in this his Radicall moist Tabernacle , to heale , mend , and agglutinate wounds , being assisted with any application , made either by a Reall , or Virtuall Contact . It followes therefore , that this Spirit being in the Blood , Fat , Bones , and Flesh of Man , for as much as they doe subsist by it , and were first animated , and engendered , and multiplyed by it , doe participate of this Spirit , which the Scripture saith , doth animate and heale all things . Spiritus seu Verbum Dei , saith SALOMON , sanat omnia : The Spirit and Word of God healeth all things . But M. Foster will say , that this Spirit of life is in the Blood , Fat , and Flesh , when it is not separated from the liue Man ; but after it is separated , it hath no more life or being . I haue told him , and proued the contrary , in my Philosophicall Demonstration . For without this Salt , and liuing Spirit in it , neither Blood , Fat , Bones , nor Flesh could subsist ; but according vnto that of Christ be●…ore mentioned , it would be of no vse . Againe , it is intimated in Holy Writ , that the Spirit of life is in their centrall or inward parts , though it doth not act or operate ; but quiescere in Centro , rest in the Center , as I haue before expressed plainely . For else why should it be said : Thou shalt altogether forbeare to eate the Blood and the Fat : And againe , Thou shalt not take in thy meate the blood of the creature . And againe , The blood of the Beast or Fo●…le killed in hunting , must be powred on the ground : and the reason is there giuen : namely , Because the Spirit of life is in the blood . And againe it is said : The Soule of the flesh is in the blood . Now if the Spirit of life did vanish out of the Blood , Flesh , Fat , and Bones , immediately after their separation from the liuing creature , what needed all these words , or strict precepts , for the not eating of the Blood and Fat , after the death of the creatures ? Or why should that reason be giuen , Because the soule or life is in the blood , or the blood is the see●…e of the soule or life ? The text doth not say , The Blood was the seate of the soule or life ; but , It is : namely , the subsistence of these parts , though separated from the liuing body , doe yet participate with the Spirit of life ; therefore beware , that you eate it not . I will not here remember you , of the viuifying vertue , remaining with Elias his Bones , which made the murthered body , that was by the theeues cast into the Graue of the Prophet , rise againe ; nor that the soules of such as were slaine for the Words sake , did cry vnto the Lord from vnder the Altar for vengeance ; nor that the voyce of the murthered Abels blood did cry out to God from the earth ; nor the sudden reuiuing of the dead blood in the murthered , at the presence of the murtherer : which could not happen , without this Viuifying Spirit did participate with , and lurke in the blood , though without action , till by the murthering spirit , it was excited vnto action , &c. But I will bring you to an ocular experience : It is most certaine , vnto such who haue applyed themselues vnto the art of distilling , that mans Blood and Bones doe containe an admirable deale of volatile Salt , in which there is so excellent a Balsamick di●…position , that it doth , by reason of the propinquity of nature , suddenly appease dolours of the Gout , and intolerable Aches , cureth Wounds , healeth such as are affected with the Mother and Falling-sicknesse : and in fine , experience hath made manifest , that the Volatile Salt and Oyle of the Blood , is an excellent Cordiall . Againe , that the Oyle of Mans Fat is a great appeaser of the Gout and other Dolours , and a healer of Wounds , and a present dryer vp of all manner of Excoriations ; often experience hath taught , as well my Masters as my selfe . Doe we not see , that the dropping of a Candle will in one night heale vp an Excoriation ? And euery Ostler will certifie you , that a Horses heele being wounded or cut with a stone or shoo , with the anointing of a Candles end ; that Hogs-grease , Deeres-suet , are esteemed good and necessary ingredients for a healing Salue ; there is not a Chirurgion but will confesse . And whence doth this sanatiue property in them proceed ? what ? from the benigne act of God , or from the Deuill ? If from , it is from that curing and viuifying Spirit , which first made those Members , and gaue them that vertue , or it could haue no healing property . Spiritu ab ore Dei ( saith Dauid ) omnis procedit virtus : From the Spirit of the mouth of God proceedeth all vertue . Ergò , from that Spirit had the Fat , Flesh , Blood , and Bones , that vertue of healing , or not at all : and by the presence they hold still that vertue of it , euen after their separation or amputation from the liuing body , that it receiued from it , whilest they were Members in the liuing Body : onely this is the difference , that when they were in the liuing Body , their vertue was actuall ; but being separated , it is onely potentiall , and will not be reduced vnto act , vnlesse it be incited by the 〈◊〉 viuifying and actuating Spirit , euen as we see , that Grease or Tallow is fixed with the cold , and will not flow , but with the act of naturall heate or fire , it will forthwith melt and flow . What of all this may our Sponge-bearing Author say ? Must therefore the Spirit of life be in this ? for without it there can bee no sympathising betwixt this and the Hypostaticall Balsam , residing in the liuing Man. I must haue this Inquisitor know , that as it was but one Spirit , that was called by the Prophet from the foure Windes , to breathe life vnto the slaine ; so there is but one Spirit that giueth vertue , as well to the liuing Blood , Flesh , Fat , and Bones , as to the other , that seeme to vs to be without life , or in puissance to act . It is but one Spirit , but in diuers properties , that congealeth , and as it were , killeth the Spirit of the moueable Element of Ayre , and fixeth it by his Northerne blast into Snow , Frost , Ice , and Haile ; and againe reuiuifieth it by a Southerne blast . Neither will it serue our Opposites turne , to exclude this Spirit from the Fat , Blood , Flesh , and Mosse of Bones , that are in the Oyntment ; for the Wise man saith ; That the incorruptible Spirit is in all things : Ergò , in this Oyntment . We haue therefore the Balsamick Salt in all of these ingrediences , and in that Salt lurketh the actiue Vertue , which being stirred by his fountaine of action , flowing and acting à termino à quo , doth reagere , or act againe , à termino ad quem , that is , from the end to the beginning . This is the reason that this Oyntment cureth not onely by a Reall ; but also Virtuall Contact : namely , by reason of that vertue , which it holdeth from his first Creator : As who should say , that an herb or roote should lose all their sanatiue vertue , because they are gathered from the plant : namely , a Graine of Wheate , or an Apple , gathered from the Straw or Tree , should haue no Balsamick nourishment in it , because they are now past growing ; and yet the contrary is manifested , in that they haue still in them their vegetating and multiplying Spirit . For being put into the Earth , the very Atom of life lurking in them , doth manifest it selfe , and maketh them grow againe and multiply in their kinde . Neither are the flesh of Beasts destitute of their nourishing property ; though they seeme dead , and are seuered from the liuing Creature . For the Scripture saith ; Anima carnis est in sanguine : The life of the flesh is in the blood , which if it were not so ; it would not nourish , or bee conuerted into mans bodily substance : namely , Blood , Flesh , Fat , and Bones : as also , if the viuifying Spirit did not lurke in the flesh of the dead Carkas , it were impossible that it should be conuerted into wormes by the exposition of it vnto the beames of the Sunne , as shall be told hereafter . Lastly , I could shew this deepe Philosopher , that this viuifying Spirit , in the volatile Salt , is abundantly inbred . I could shew him ocularly , how it sucketh downe the forme of life from the Sunne ; insomuch that of a cleare aëriall volatile Salt , as white as Snow , or chrystalling vnctuous fluent liquor , it wil in few houres become as red as a Ruby , by exposing it to the Sunne-beames . Such is the sympathy betwixt it and the forme of the Sunne : and in the selfesame kinde is their reciprocall appetite ; as is betweene the Patient and the Agent , or the Female and the Male. I could shew him also in a short space , the admirable power this vegetable Spirit hath , to cause vegetation in all things . And I haue proued it to be a soueraigne Balsam to cure wounds , and to take away aches : and therefore it sympathiseth with the Hypostaticall Balsam of man. For else it would not be conuerted into the same Image : namely , into Blood , and Flesh , and Fat , and Bones ; and much more therefore the very Blood , Flesh , Fat , and Bones , of the selfesame species , being that simile magis nutritur à suo simili , like is nourished more by his like . Doe we not see mans blood ; yea , the blood of euery creature , to consist of such a volatile Salt ? If it were nothing but the vrine , which is the whayie excrement of the blood , it would witnesse so much , being that it is passing full of salt Armoniak , or volatile Animal Salt : and by reason of the Balsamick nature thereof , mans vrine is so proper to mundifie and cure a slight greene wound ; as also the Yellow-Iaunders is cured at such a distance from the patient , as is already declared . You see therefore , with what ease , and that by a triple consideration , this dull Sponge of M. Fosters is squeesed : and how vnreasonable and vnprobable is his foresaid proposition . I come therefore to the examination of the second question which ariseth from it . Touching the second question , which is , Whether a Horse haue a Balsam sympathising with that of man ? Master Foster saith , There is no such sympathy betweene Horse and Man. Hee saith much ; but proued little or nothing . As who should say , M. Fosters wil is so , and therefore stet pro ratione voluntas , his wil must stand for a law . He imitateth exactly in this , his bragging M. Mersennus . But I wil be so bold as to instruct him better in this matter , and shew him that the bodily nature of the one , doth easily sympathise and communicate with that of the other . For the Flesh , Fat , and Bones of the one and the other , are of blood in a naturall generality ; yea , and in speciality of bloods , though in number they vary . For ( I beseech you ) doth not the selfesame Flesh , Fat , and Blood of the Beast nourish the like in man ? Is not the one transmuted into the other ? Nay , doth not the Scripture speake this in a generall sense , meaning all blood ; namely , that the soule or life of the creature is in the blood , and that the life of all flesh is in the blood , and that for a diuine respect of that Spirit of life in the blood , we are commanded , not to eate of the blood of any creature ? And againe : the blood of man , in a reciprocall respect , is to be demanded of the Beast that shed it . All which being rightly considered , who of wisedome can make any doubt , and not absolutely conclude , that the Beasts bodily nature doth sympathise and correspond with the parts of mans body ? I confesse , that the Intellectuall nature of man , maketh it to differ from that of a Horse , for as much as he is said to be Animal rationale , and the Beast Animal irrationale ; but these properties are onely seene in the specifying spirit , and doe neither concerne or touch any action of life , or vegetation , or multiplication , or healing . I will therefore discourse in this manner : God hath endued man with a double gift , whereof the first is the spirit of life , which he hath imparted not onely vnto him , but also to all other creatures ; and againe , he hath bestowed on him more then on any other liuing creature : for he hath giuen him vnderstanding ; and yet the Giuer of this double gift , is but onely one Spirit . And thereupon Iob saith : Spiritus Deifecit me , & inspiratio Omnipotentis viuificauit me : The Spirit of God made me , and the inspiration of the Euerlasting gaue me life . Now ( as I haue said ) this very same benefit was giuen vnto all other creatures , in all one property and office : whereby it is said : Deus viuificat omnia , God viuifieth all things . And Iudith : Misit Spiritum , & creauit omnia , He sendeth forth his Spirit , and createth all things : and the Prophet Isaias : Deus dat flatum populo , & spiritum calcantibus terram , God giueth breath vnto the people , and spirit to euery creature that marcheth on the earth . Wherby it is plaine , that the same spirit of life is proportionably , though diuersly , in number , measure , and proportion , powred out on euery specifick Animal : and therefore there must be an admirable sympathy of nature , betweene the parts of each Animal , which are by vegetation and multiplication produced , through the operation of the same spirit of life , infused into the blood ; and so by the way of animation vnto the Fat , Flesh , and Bones . And this is the reason , and no other , that like is conuerted into his like ; namely , blood into blood , flesh into blood and flesh , and fat into his like , and bones and marrow is made of both . Is it not most palpable , that any flesh , or blood , or fat of dead Beasts will be conuerted , by mutation of concoction , into the substance of man ? which it could neuer doe ; but that they egregiously doe sympathise in nature together , and doe vnite the Balsamick nature , or calidum innatum & humidum radicale of the one with the other , and transmute the substance of the one , into that of the other , which originally is the blood , as well manifest as occult . But touching the other extraordinary gift , it is said by Iob in another place : In homine est spiritus ; sed inspiratio Omnipotentis facit eum intelligere : In man is the spirit of life ; but the breath of the Omnipotent maketh him to vnderstand . Vnderstanding therefore is a gift , a part which maketh man to differ from the Beast ; but not the spirit of life . What then resteth more to be done ? Marry , the Doctor must remember , &c. saith M. Foster . And what must he remember ? For so strict an admonition of a wise man , must import some thing of weight . Hee must ( saith he ) remember his Horse-leechery . And what Horse-leechery ? Namely , that a Horse pricked with a nayle , may likewise bee cured . A wonderous piece of worke ! And was it for this mighty businesse , that the same memoriall should be repeated , in this his glorious Spongy piece of seruice , to wipe that Assertion away ? Let vs therefore see the maine subiect of his commenforation , which is this : For saith the Doctor , ( which I aduised him to remember ) if the nayle which pricked a Horse , be put into the Oyntment-pot , the Horse shal be cured . I say , There is no such sympathy betwixt Horse and Man. Ha , ha , he ! Risum teneatis amici ? Because he saith so , therefore it is so : stat pro ratione voluntas . Hee sayes it , and though he proueth nothing , yet hee must be beleeued . But this mans Assertion shall be proued ridiculous , as wel by a common and vulgar obseruation , as the manifold practicall experience of the Nobleman or Earle , which I mentioned in the 6. chapter of the 2. Member of this Treatise . Touching the common vulgar obseruation , we see , that the flesh of all creatures ( as I said before ) be they Birds , or foure-footed Beasts , and therefore of a Horse , is easily conuerted , after it is digested in mans stomack , into his blood , flesh , fat , and bones : which is an euident Argument , that there is a manifest sympathy betweene a Horse his flesh and blood , and that of a man : yea , and that there resideth in a Horse the like Balsamick nature , or Radicall moysture , which is in a man : and that consequently , the same Balsamick nature doth sympathise with the hypostaticall Balsam remaining in man. The case is apparent ; for quod facit tale , est magis tale : and therefore if the blood or flesh of a Horse were not of such a nature as that of man , it would neuer be conuerted and made one in vnion , with the blood and flesh of man. But that it is so , euery Sot doth perceiue practically . Whereby it is euident , that the Balsamick nature of the one , doth most exactly agree with the other ; or else they would neuer proue so homogeneall , as to include one nature . Againe , if they did not sympathise ; but Antipathise ; the nature of the one would abhorre the nature of the other ; which experience proueth false . Againe , that there is a Balsamick nature in a Horse , sympathising with that in a man , the effect proueth . For the effect of a Balsamick nature , is to agglutinate wounds , and to incarnate and breed flesh , and that by a secret vertue of vegetation . But the flesh of a Horse doth render his Balsamick suck or iuyce vnto the liuer of a man , where it so sympathiseth with the nature thereof , that it condenseth it selfe , by a homogeneall transmutation into blood , and becommeth as fibrous and well compacted , as the other humane blood : and in conclusion , is made all one with it : and after that by apposition , vnion , and assimulation ( that I may vse Galen his owne words ) it becommeth mans flesh . An infallible argument , that the Balsamick nature of these two creatures do consent and sympathise : for else they could not make one vnion . Thus our sharp-witted Remembrancer may see , that I doe not onely say , after his fashion ; but also proue and demonstrate my case so palpably , that euery simple person may feelingly perceiue it . I come now to such priuate experiments , as the Noble Earle aboue-mentioned hath made vpon Horses : whereof some haue beene pricked , and some wounded , or hurt otherwise . He was pleased to tell me of many of his Cures , as well on his own Horses , as on others , which by the vertue of this Oyntment , hee had performed . Now would I faine know , whether any person of worth or discretion , would rather beleeue that , which this Nobleman affirmeth , and auowed vpon his owne knowledge , and manifold experience , or else the threed-bare assertion of M. Foster , who would perswade the world , and that by his meere asseueration onely , without any other proofe or practice , that Castles may be builded in the Ayre . What shall wee say then ? shall we call a conuocation of these turbulent , incredulous , and all-iudging persons , to haue it decided : whether the Deuill did this Cure to gaine the Horses soule , or no ? Alas ! their demure worships wil , after the due pleading and scanning of the cause , finde that his blacke Lordship would not bestow the paines for a soule , which is so fading , transitory , and not immortall , as is that of a man , after which he so eagerly thirsteth and gapeth . But if they reply that he doth it to delude the credulous Mediciner , and by that couert meanes to gaine his soule : I answer , that , Frustrà fit per plur●… , quod fieri potest per pauciora . The Mediciner cured many reasonable persons before , and would not that suffice the Deuils turne to gaine him ; but hee must assist him also , in curing vnreasonable creatures , to make the Obligation for the Practitioners soule the surer ? I would perchance giue more credit to these bold and high thundering Iudges or condemners , and vilifiers of Iehouah's power , by attributing that vnto the Deuill , which appertaineth vnto him , if one man had many soules to lose : but who is so foolish to cast the Dice twice , for that he hath surely wonne at once ? By this therefore , each wise and iudicious Reader may plainely discerne , that M. Fosters Sponge is herein also squeesed , for as much as it is most certaine , that the naturall Balsam of one Animal , doth sympathise with his like in the other , by reason that they haue both but one and the same acting vertue , and one generall Balsamick spirit in nature and condition , which is common vnto euery specifick . CHAP. II. Wherein is proued contrary , vnto the Sponge-carriers Tenent , that mans Bones proceed originally from Blood. The naked Assertion of D. Fludds text . The Blood is mingled with the Mummy , or Flesh , the Fat , or the Vsnaea , or Mosse of the Bones , which Blood was the beginning and food of them all . M. Fosters Collection . These ingredients haue their beginning and aliment from the Blood. The act of his mundifying Sponge . Secondly , I deny that Mans Bones haue their beginning and aliment from Blood. For Physicians and Philosophers s●…y , that they haue their beginning from the grosser seminaryparts , and their aliment from Blood , or Marrow , or both . Here the Sponge is squeesed . I wonder that my Confuter , like the Comediant parasi●… , sometimes denieth ; and againe with the same breath affirmeth . For first , hee denieth that Bones haue their aliment from Blood ; and then he concludes that they haue . Well , wee will passe this staggering error , and come to the point . Mans Bones ( saith he ) haue their beginning of the grosser seminary parts , ergo , not of Blood. The consequence is erroneous . For if he will , ●…ucly looke into the nature of the Sperme , he shall finde it to bee nothing else originally ; but the purest part of Blood , strained from a double kinde of vessell : whereof the purer or internall part issueth from the arteriall vessell ; the grosser and externall from the venall vessell . What needs M. Foster to looke on Bauhines Notes , or Galens Opinions , and those of many other differing from them , and so make Ipse dixit his whole strength , when his eyes will teach him , ( if he euer knew Anatomy , as perchance his Father did ) that the fountaine of sperme is the Blood , of two natures , namely , Arteriall and venall ? for the preparing seminary vessels , that alter it , & purifie it , haue their issues and heads out of the great artery , and vena Caua . Which being so , I would faine know of M. Foster , whether hee thinketh that the spearme doth not proceed from the Blood as original thereof , for as much as the vessels , from which it floweth , be full of nothing else but Blood ? I care not for ipse dixit , when in euery mans ocular experience it appeareth the contrary . For some men will haue the substance of the seed to come from the braine ; and other some from the subtile parts of the whole body ; and some will haue it spring from the purest part of the foure humours , which is all one to say , that it proceedeth from the Blood , which is composed of the foure humors , though the element of ayre hath the dominion . But most sure it is , that the Blood is his fountaine , and appeareth by ocular demonstration . Which being so , I pray you good M. Foster , what error is it in me to say , that Blood is the beginner of Bones , when your selfe doth confesse , that their immediate being is of sperme , whose immediate existence is of Blood ? Againe , we are taught that the ●…eat of life is in the Blood : if therefore sperme doth bring forth life , it receiueth that gift of life from the Blood. To conclude : it is euident by this , that the viuifying Spirit of the Lord ( which is the animater of the foure Windes , from whence the Prophet Ezechiel called it to animate the slaine ) moueth and operateth radically in the spirituall Blood , and that the sperme is animated and moued by this spirituall Blood , which is the spermes internum , which Philosophers call semen ; in whose Centre the viuifying Spirit of the Lord acteth : and then this Spirit in the seed , framed Skin , Flesh , Bones , & Nerues , and giueth them Life , Action , and Motion : all which the patient ●…ob expresseth thus : Thou hast powred mee out like Milke , ( that is , in the forme of sperme ) thou hast coagulated mee like Cheese , thou hast endued me with Skin and Flesh , thou hast compacted mee together with Bones and Sinnews , thou hast giuen mee life by thy mercy , and by thy visitation thou hast preserued my spirit ; but all this thou hast hidden in thy minde ; but I know all this to bee from thee . Whereupon it is euident , that God operateth all , beginning radically in the blood : and for this reason the Apostle saith rightly : In him we liue , we moue and haue our being . I conclude therefore ; that here againe is all the Sponges validity so squeesed out , as hereafter ( I hope ) it shall not be able to digest any great matter ; nor yet to bite any longer vpon the Marble Rocke of Truth . CHAP. III. In the which it is proued , contrary vnto our Spongy Authors opinion , that spirits doe reside in the separated Blood. Doctor Fludds naked Text. In the Blood is the spirit of life , and with the bright soule doth abide , and operateth after an hidden manner . Master Fosters Collection . In the Blood reside the vitall spirits : in the vitall spirits the soule , in an hidden manner . The act of his mundifying Sponge . Thirdly , I deny that any spirits reside in separated Blood , and Casman is so confident in this , that in parts separated from the body , remaine no spirits , and saith , that the very Deuill cannot beget or conserue any in them . The Sponge squeesed . Here you see that this fresh-water Souldier hath nothing to maintaine his Tenent , but Ipse dixit . If that faile , farewell all further expectation . But I will proue , that this his and his Masters assertion is erroneous , by three manner of wayes : namely , first , by Philosophicall reason : for being that euery amputated creature , euen from the liuely stocke of his growth , is filled with a Balsamick Salt of the nature of the Tree or Plant , from which it sprung , by which it doth exist , such as indeed it is , it is not possible , but that it should haue of the spirit of his wonted life in it , although it doth not act , but rest in its Center . Next , by Holy Scriptures , for ( as is proued abundantly before ) the blood spilled , and flesh killed , is full of liuely spirits , though they remaine potentially in them ; or else why should the Israelites be commanded , not to eate the fat and blood ? For it is said : because the blood is the seate of the soule or spirit of life . For if that spirit of life were fled from it , what sinne had it beene to haue eaten it ? But the text saith , for it is the seate of life , and therefore it is commanded , that they should powre it out on the Earth . Againe ; let Parson Foster answer this : The incorruptible pirit of the Lord is in all things : Ergò , in the effused blood , flesh , fat , and bones , separated from the whole . And lastly , by common experience ; for we finde that fat , and blood , and mummy , haue singular properties of healing , which they could not haue , if all the spirits which they did receiue from the liuing body , were exhaled ; but it is the office onely of the incorruptible Spirit and Word to heale : and therefore , being these ingredients haue an healing property , they must needs in this their existence participate or communicate with this good Spirit , whose nature is to expell and take away all corruption and sicknesse , and other vnnaturall impediments . Verbum tuum ( saith Salomon ) curat omnia : thy Word cureth all : for in it onely is life , Ergò , the viuifying spirit . Moreouer I know , and with mine eyes haue seene abundance of spirits , which by the a●… of the least fire , haue beene excited , out of the essence of corrupted blood and fat , in so much that with the naturall heate of the hand , they , in forme of little Atomes , haue beene obserued to dance and caper in the ayre , which is an euident token , that there is the spirit of life , lurking in the dead blood ; though it appeares but potentially in the essence of the dead thing in respect of vs. Againe ; if this were not , is it possible that dead blood , flesh , and fat , could nourish the liuing , being that like is nourished by his like ? which could not be , if in the blood , flesh , and fat , there did not lurke naturall and viuifying spirits , to maintaine their like in the liuing creature : and therefore will one kinde of flesh nourish both a Man , a Beast , a Fish , and a Fowle ; because all those naturall spirits are of one kinde and condition . Is it not , I pray you , apparent to the vulgar , that flesh and fat , hung vp in the Sunne , will bee quickly conuerted into liue Wormes or Magats ? Which were impossible , except the spirit of life did lurke in the flesh and fat , after the creature was dead ; yea , I haue seene a whole dead Crow , which I hung vp in the Sunne , for a certaine purpose , to be wholly ( sauing bones ) conuerted into verminous animals . An euident argument of the viuifying spirits presence in the dead flesh , blood , and fat . Yea verily , I haue obserued , that the Balsam of Wheate so aboundeth in it , that if it bee put into Raine-water , in a short space it produceth long Wormes of a white colour . The same effect produceth flesh after putrifaction . It is most certaine therefore , that the spirit oflife is in the dead flesh and fat ; yea , and in the graine , which though it operateth not , except it be stirred vp by the viuifying spirits acting property , working in such an organicall body as is the Sunne , the fire , the liuing creature , and such like ; yet is it most certaine , that it is in the amputed blood , fat , flesh , and bones , &c. You may discerne by this ( gentle Reader ) how Casman , and his compleat disciple Foster haue erred . But wee must excuse them modestly , seeing that Humanum est errare . Why , I pray you , should I esteeme these men more Catholick in knowledge then Bernard ? But Bernardus non videt omnta . And yet blinde Bayard is subiect to iudge and censure any thing , though vnto himselfe vnknowne . Wherefore let Master Foster put vp his authority in his Pouch , for I esteeme it not , hauing naturall reason , the testimony of Holy Writ , and lastly , vulgar experience , or ocular demonstration to proue the contrary . And whereas his Master Casman teacheth him , that the very Deuill cannot beget or conserue any spirit in them , I wonder how the Deuill then can worke this Weapon-Salue Cure , being that the Oyntment hath no spirits of it selfe ; nor yet the Deuill can beget or conserue any in the ingredients thereof ? And if he saith , that the Deuill is of great experience , and doth this with other herbs or simples , I would haue him to tell me , why should herbs or other simples , being also , after they are gathered , but d●…ad as it were , and without spirits , by Master Fosters owne rule , serue as meanes vnto the Deuill , for the working of this feate of occult curing ; and not rather such ingredients as are collected out of mans body , being that they are neerer and more familiar vnto their kinde : and therefore more benigne and affable vnto it , then stranger Medicines , as are vegetables or such like ? If the Reader will well ponder this , he will perceiue , all that our Sponge-carrier speaketh , Pag. 8. is but foppery . The Deuill ( saith he ) maketh the Mediciner beleeue , it is spent by a vertue going to the wound , whilst hee ( skilfull by long experience in all Arts , and so in the Art of Medicine ) doth himselfe secretly apply some other vertuall operatiue Medicine to cure the wound , to delude his credulous Mountebankes , and makes them beleeue , that this Salue , which dropped out of the Hangmans bouget , hath performed it . O wonderous miracle ! and what getteth the Deuill by that ? namely , to cure a man in that sort , whose body and soule is in the hands of the Almighty ? In ma●… Iehouae ( saith Iob ) est anima omnis 〈◊〉 , & spiritus 〈◊〉 carnis ; In the hand of God is the soule of euery creature , and the spirit of all flesh . Thinkes he that God will leese his owne by so weake and poore a sleight ? Nay more : to giue or grant vnto the Deuill his Word , which ( as Salomon saith ) 〈◊〉 all things , to deceiue himselfe of his owne heritage . What ? The Deuill doe good , where no profit vnto him is to be expected ? And why not then , by the virtuall contact of this Medicine , being of a neerer consanguinity with man , and therefore a more easie Curer , then any other Medicine that can worke by any virtuall contact ? A goodly tale ! As if a man would perswade me , that it is not the Load-stone that draweth the Iron ; but the Deuill vseth some other creature to doe the deed , to coozen and deceiue the Philosopher or Mariner . These are but fabulae : Inuentions ( I say ) of a fantastick braine , who to perswade vs vnto his imaginary and no way probable will , would make vs beleeue that Castles are built in the Ayre , and that we are in all our good actions deluded by the Deuill , and that flying with the wings of Master Fosters wit , we must needs be wafted on the clouds of error , and so in a mist of ignorance forget the blessed workes of our good God and Sauiour ; and by Master Fosters palpable delusions , to acknowledge them to be effected craftily by Gods enemy . And how in Gods name hapneth it , that the Deuill is become so great a Student in Physick , and doth proue so expert in the art of curing , who hath employed his whole cunning , and bestowed the best fruits of his industry , to play the Kill-cow , and to destroy ? A very wonderous thing ! Master Foster said it : ergo , must we beleeue it ? No , God forbid . But blessed be our Lord God , who by emitting forth the benignity of his countenance , sendeth onely health , where , how , and vnto whom he list . But to proceede . CHAP. IIII. This Chapter sheweth Master Fosters error , in saying that the soule doth not reside after an hidden manner in the spirits . The second attempt of the Sponge against the same Text. Fourthly , I deny that the soule resideth after any hidden manner in the spirits . The Stoicks indeed held that the spirits were vincula animae & corporis ; but the Peripatetick and Diuines deeme this as needlesse , seeing the body is generated for the soule , and the soule created for the body , and both make the totum compositum . What needs there any bonds to fasten them together ? There is a reciprocall desire to come together at the first , and an endeauour after the vnion to keepe together . The soule cannot in any kinde depend on , or reside in the spirits her instruments , but the spirits in the soule , &c. We squeese once againe in this Argument , this swelling and full-gorged Sponge after this manner : Though in the precedent , I answered sufficiently that point ; yet must I wring this Sponge a little harder , or it will keepe some of the iuyce of verity in his porous paunch . I said before , that animaesedes was in sanguine , and her chiefest vehicle , was the humidum radicale , as we see , that the Spirit of life in the great world , did place His Tabernacle in the Sunne of Heauen ; And againe it is said , that the incorruptible Spirit is in all things , but this is that spirit which viuifyeth all things ; and therefore it resideth in the blood , and consequently in the spirits , which are contained therein , after a hidden and mysticall manner . As touching the Peripateticks and some 〈◊〉 opinion , who hold that it is needlesse , there should be a tye betweene the soule and body : verily that doctrine is most erroneous and false . First , because the soule and body are so contrary in complexion vnto one another , that except an vnion were made betweene the two extremes , it were impossible that they should meet together , or if they should or could meete ; yet the pure and heauenly light of the soule , would suddenly forsake the impure and earthly darknesse of the body . For how can duo contraria conuenire in vnum ? Doe we not see that all influences from aboue must haue an ayrie Chariot , vehicle or medium , to conuey them into bodies , and to vnite them together ? Why did God ordaine and place the Ayre betweene the Heauen and Earth ; but to serue as a vehicle to vnite celestiall things with terrestriall ones , quasi amoris vinculo , as it were with the band of loue ? Can we haue a better proofe hereof in this typicall world , then that of the Archetypicall ? Is not the Father vnited to the Sonne by the Holy Spirit , which Saint Augustine calleth , and many others , Diuinum amoris vinculum : The Diuine tye , or vnion of loue ? Now after the Archetypicall image were all things effected , both in the little and great world . For the Prophet saith : By the Word of the Lord the Heauens were fashioned , and by the Spirit of his mouth all the vertues of them : So that the vertuous vnion or linke , which is made betweene the effects of the Word in whom is life , and the creature to be viuified , is the Good and Incorruptible Spirit , by which tye God hath his essentiall relation vnto the creature . By this Spirit all the discordant elements are tyed in an vnion and louing consent , whereupon it is called Peace , and Loue , and Concord , which beareth ( as the Apostle saith ) and sustaineth all things by the Word of his vertue . By it , weight and proportion is assigned vnto the ayre , and the clouds are fastened or hung vp in measure , and the waters are tyed so fast in the thicke clouds , that they cleaue not . To conclude , in the great World , the Earth and the Heauens are established and linked together by the Word of God , as the Apostle Peter telleth vs , or else the elements would be continually at warre . And by the same reason the soule and the body , or Heauen and Earth in the little World are linked together , by this intermediate eternall tye , or else the body and soule would neuer abide together , but warre against one another , being that they are as contrary in nature , as fire and water . But vnlesse the spirit of ayre were put betweene these two contrary elements , to ioyne them together , they would neuer agree , nor abide in their spheares : no more would the soule and body , without a spirituall meane . Now as we see , that the Heaven of the great World is composed of light and spirit proportioned , and as it were glewed together , by the eternall Spirit , which is the Infuser of life in them both ; so also is the spirit in man so firmely vnited vnto the soule by the spirituall Word , which is the tye or glew of life , that it is not possible to be separated the one from the other , except it be by that Spirit , which did ioyne them together : And this may easily be gathered out of these words of the Apostle : Viuus est sermo Dei & efficax , & 〈◊〉 omni gladio ancipiti , & pertingens vsque ad diuisionem animae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : The Word of God is liuely and effectuall , and more piercing then a ●…edged Sword , and attaineth euen to the diuision of the soule from the spirit . Whereby it argueth , that the life consisteth of soule and spirit , and that these two are so vnited together , by the tye of the Word , that nothing but the composer or binder can make any separation of them . And for this reason wee may see , that there is a strong tye , as well betweene the spirit and the soule , as betweene the soule and the body . And therefore as the soule is more worthy then the spirit , so the spirit excelleth in dignity the body , and consequently , the spirit is by proportion interposed betweene the soule and the body , no otherwise then the Ayre betweene the Sunne and Earth . Wherefore it is an absurdity in the Peripateticks , to deny this tye and vnion , and more absurd for Master Foster to make such a poore excuse , as to say , that the body was generated for the soule , and the soule created for the body , and therefore that there needeth no bands to faften them . A poore conclusion ( I say ) of so eminently appearing a Philosopher and Theosopher : as who fhould say , two extremes could more be ioyned together , without a medium or middle tye or intermediate spirit , to conioyne and vnite them ; then the two extremes of a Diameter in a Circle , without a middle point or Center . And more absurd it is in him to say , that there can be a reciprocall desire of two extremes and contrary opposites to come and dwell together at the 〈◊〉 , when they are so contrary , that the Wise man saith , Corpus infestum corruptioni aggrauat animam , & terrena habitatio deprimit mentem multis curis plenam : The body which is subiect to corruption , doth ouerburthen and aggrauate the soule , and the earthly habitation doth depresse and keepe vnder the minde that is full of cares . Is it not strange and vnnaturall , that any captiue spirit should not desire his freedome and liberty , especially the bright soule , which is captiued in her darke bodily prison ? For this reason therefore Iamblicus saith , that Anima dormiat in corpore humano : The soule sleepeth in mans body . And Porphyrie hath it , That it is alwayes 〈◊〉 in the body . And Mercurie Trismegistus , That the body is vnto the soule a veile of ignorance . Whereupon it is certaine , that there is a spirit which keepeth it in this his darke prison . By this therefore you may see , what goodly doctrine this is of Master Fosters ! But to mend the matter , he proceedeth thus : And they endeauour after vnion so to keepe together , &c. It is true , if he speaketh in the behalfe of the darke body , who is ●…oth to leaue the bright soule , which is his treasure . But as for the soule , we see how many there are , that to escape the fetter of this prison , doe sluce out their owne blood , or destroy themselues , and many as well amongst the Elect ( as by Scriptures we finde it ) as among the common Worldlings , desire earnestly of God , as being weary of this World , to be dissolued and to passe out of this life : Cupio dissolui & esse cum Christo , saith the one , &c. Whereby it is apparent , that the soule doth not desire to liue in the body , or with the body , as Master Foster concludeth . And when she departeth , she cannot leaue her body without the spirit , so firme is their vnion , as the Apostle sheweth , in the text before mentioned ; neither can the spirit wholly forsake that relation it hath to the body , as is said . I conclude therefore ●…at against Master Fosters assertion , that the soule doth , with a strict vnion , depend and rely on the spirit , and reciprocally the spirits rely on the soule , no otherwise then the Agent can not be esteemed as an Agent without the Patient , nor the Patient without the Agent . And therefore they must both of them be vnited in one . And consequently , as an essentiall Agent doth act from the Center vnto the Circumference : euen so it is to be conceiued , that the agile soule is contained in the spirits , as the Agent in the Patient , or soule in the body , or lightning in the cloud . And thus farre haue we proceeded , to squeese out all Master Fosters Sponges validity , touching this matter : I come vnto the next . CHAP. V. The Authors essentiall Carrier of sympathetical vertue , giueth in this Chapter , vnto our Sponge-bearer but Iack Drummes entertainment , for calling him Tom Long the Carrier : Reade , and you shall see the manner . The naked assertion of D. Fludds Text. VVHereupon it is manifest , that 〈◊〉 spirituall Line , being inuisibly protracted or extended in the Ayre , betweene the places of the wounded person , and the Box or Pot of Oyntment , doth carry along with it his animal forme , the which soule or spirit of life , is no lesse to bee diuided from his whole or integrality , contained in the body of the ●…unded ; then the beame of the Sunne is from the Sunne . Therefore as the beame of the Sunne , swimming in the 〈◊〉 of the world , is as it were a Messenger betweene Heauen and Earth : euen so this animal beame is the faithfull conductor of the healing nature , from the Box of the Balsam vnto the wounded body : and this medium , or directing , and carrying Line ; namely , that which conueyeth the wholesome and salutiferous spirit , by meanes of the soule or spirit of life , is that spirit , which is inuisibly extended , or drawne out in the ayre ; the which , vnlesse it had beene in a hidden manner figured and fashioned forth , the vertue of the Oyntment would euaporate or sluce out this way , or that way , and so would bring no benefit vnto the wounded . Master Fosters Collection . The spirit of the bloodshed , is carried by the ayre ( which is the carrier of the spirit of euery thing ) vnto his body : this spirit , going by this ayre , in a direct inuisible Line , carrieth the sanatiue vertue , from the anointed Weapon , to the wounded party . For the Weapon communicateth it to the blood fixed on it , the blood to the spirits , the spirits conducted by the ayre , communicate it to the body , and so the Patient is ( without application of plaister ) healed naturally , &c. It is plainely and euidently here to be discerned , how he corrupteth my text , to make it serue his owne ends . For first , I make no mention of a streight or direct Line , onely I speake of carrying and direction of the vitall spirits , from the body wounded , vnto the Box of Oyntment , and then of the magneticall attraction of the sanatiue vertue back againe , by an inuisible Line protracted in the ayre . Then he saith , as from my text , that the Weapon doth communicate the vertue of the Oyntment , vnto the blood fixed on it ; But I neither said or meant any such matter ; for there is a neerer consanguinity betwixt the Oyntment and the blood , then betweene the Weapon and the Oyntment . But I care so little for him and his deuices , as that I will let him haue his will. The act of his cleansing Sponge vpon this . Fiftly , ●…deny Master Doctors Carrier , viz. his direct inuisible Line , carrying the sanatiue vertue , so many miles , from the Weapon vnto the Wound . Surely this is Tom Long the Carrier , who will neuer doe his arrant . But the Sunne with his beames is a true Messenger betweene Heauen and Earth , and so this Salue 〈◊〉 the Weapon and the Wound . ( O incomparable comparison ! ) The Sunne is called quasi solus , as hauing no pecre , no creature working like it . But the Doctor like another Archimedes , can make one working by sending forth beames like it . Though you call this my Messenger Tom Long the Carrier ; yet shall it doe his a●…ant so surely , and returne so suddenly vpon you his slanderer , ( being carried on the swift wings of verity ) that in the conclusion of this text , it shall giue you but Iack Drummes entertainment for your reward . I doe not say ( good Sir ) that as the Sunne-beame is a true Messenger betwixt Heauen and Earth ; so the Salue is a Messenger betwixt the Weapon and the Wound ; ( O admirable capacity of so learned a Gentleman , in his owne conceit to imagine things that are not ! ) but I say , that as the Sunne-beame is a Messenger betwixt Heauen and Earth , so is the beame of the viuifying and incorruptible Spirit , in the inward man , which is his Heauen , vnto the blood , which lyeth hid in the Oyntment ; no otherwise then the graine of Corne in a good and fertill earth , receiueth the viuifying comfort of the Sunne-beames , by which , after putrifaction of the graine , it doth , by a magnetick power , draw the little soule , now at liberty , vpward towards his Fountaine of life , from whence it descended the yeere before , for the multiplying of the graine . But because it is hindred by his elementary body , it remaines houering in the ayre , and by sucking down from aboue more of his like , it multiplyeth from one graine vnto a great many . Is it therefore impossible , that the like might happen betweene the beame issuing from the body , and the corrupted blood in the Oyntment , the small Atome of life , by 〈◊〉 of the dead blood arising , and without impediment of his vnctuous earth , sucked by little and little vnto his Fountaine of life ? But because all this is liuely expressed in mine answer vnto the very selfesame obiection , made in the first and second Chapter of the second Member of this Treatise , I will refer the Reader vnto those places , where he shall finde all the Contents of this his insufficient Confutation answered , his Sponge thorowly squeesed , and all his rancor and venom pretended against this my Text , quite crushed out , and annihilated . Then he proceedeth thus : The Sunne is called quasi solus , as bauing no peere , no creature working like it ; but the Doctor like another Archimedes , &c. Good Master Parson , semper excipio Platonem . That incorruptible Spirit , which ( as the Sonne of Syrach telleth vs ) was created before all things , must be excepted . Doe you marke this , Sir ? For I told you , that your Sponge , in the inquisition of this text , would haue but Iack Drummes entertainment . I hope you will not preferre the visible Sunne , either in glory or actiuity , before this Diuine Spirit , which giueth it glory and actiuity . What ? The creature before the Creator ? The matter before the forme ? The Patient before the Agent ? Is this Master Parsons good diuinity ? Or doth Philosophy teach him thus much ? Whatsoeuer Tully telleth vs , that this is reuer â solus in mundo actor . It is certaine , that it was this Spirit , which put his Tabernacle in the Sunne of Heauen , and by it only the Sunne liueth , moueth , and operateth , here below , and there aboue ; and it is one and the same Spirit , which imparteth vnto all creatures , and consequently vnto vs men , the spirit of life , by which we liue , moue , and haue our being . It is he , that hath reciprocally put his Tabernacle in man , as well as in the Sunne : and therefore are we termed the Members of Christ , and Temples of the Holy Ghost . Whereby the wisdome of Master Foster , nay , of a Christian Diuine , may bee well skanned and discerned , in saying in his text : But D. Fludd , like another Archimedes , can make one working , by sending forth beames like it , &c. No verily , I will not be so bold , to ascribe vnto my selfe , that which belongeth onely vnto God my Creator : howsoeuer Master Foster would ascribe it to the Deuill . Concerning the full answer vnto this his Confutation , I referre you ( as is said ) vnto the second Member of this Treatise . I will proceede now vnto the greatest assault , wherein his Sponge rubbeth very hard against my Text , but preuaileth no more then they which goe about to wash away the colour of a Black-moore : It will proue , I hope , a meere labour in vaine . CHAP. VI. How , contrary vnto our Spongy Cabalists intention , it is proued first , that euill spirits may contaminate and alter into their nature the aëry spirit of man : as also that Deuils haue aëry bodies allotted vnto them in their creation : Lastly , the mutability and vnconstancy of the Consutor in his mayne Argument is discouered . Doctor Fludds Text. FRom hence therefore ariseth that secret combination and vnion , which is made betweene the euill spirit and the Cacomagicians or Witches , by the which foolish men 〈◊〉 filthily deceiued by the Deuill , whereupon the Deuill or malignant spirit , by the alluerment of such a reward , doth accomplish the will or desire of the witch . And hereupon a compact is made betweene them , namely , that the spirit , in what shape soeuer , may sucke daily a portion of blood , whereby the spirit lurking in the blood of the Magician , may be made of one nature and condition , with that of the malignant spirit ; and so his spirit was conuerted into a 〈◊〉 condition , whereby it is impossible for him to depart from the worship of the Deuill . Master Fosters Collection from the Text. That there is such a sympathy betwixt the blood in the body , and the blood drawne from the body , it is most euident by the example of witches . The Deuill sucketh blood from them ; this blood remaining with the Deuill , participates of his maligne nature , and hauing recourse by the spirits thereof , vnto the Witches body , maketh all their blood sympathise with that the Deuill hath , and so the blood changeth the Witches nature , and they become maligne and Diabolic all . Here againe you may see , that hee wresteth my Text beyond his true intended sense . But I will yeeld him his desire : and will please the Gentleman in his humour . The act of his neate wiping Sponge vpon this Text. The Doctor proueth it by the example of blood , sucked by the Deuill from Witches ; which remaining with the Deuill , and sympathising with the blood in Witches bodies , changeth their nature , and mak●…s them become maligne and Diabolicall . O profound example ! Here Master Doctor , 〈◊〉 a ground of his Argument , which neither true philosophy , nor orthodox Diuinity will giue vs leaue to assent vnto . The Witches blood remaining with the blood-sucker the Deuill , sympathiseth with the blood of the witches body . How can this be ? How can blood , a substance corporeall , remaine with the Deuill incorporeall , & c ? Here this his Sponges validity is squeesed out . O wonderous wit of our Sponge-bearer ! O light and spongy vnderstanding of so weighty a conception ! But if indeed Angels ( as he saith ) were incorporeall , how could meate and drink , a substance corporeal , remaine with the Angels which Abraham entertained ? if they were incorporeall , or if they assumed bodies accidentally , could they eare and drinke with them naturally ? or was Abraham so senselesse to offer counterfeit shapes , meat and drinke ? Surely a man so profound in diuine mysteries , would not haue beene so absurd , as to haue offered them his food , if he had knowne that it would not naturally haue nourished them . The same absurdity might iustly haue beene imputed vnto Lot. Verily , it is aboue the reach of Worldlings to scan rightly , or discouer iustly this doubt . But suppose it be granted , that Angels and Deuils be not corporeall , but spirituall creatures ; yet he confesseth elsewhere , that the Deuill can indue and put on an organicall body : namely , of a man , a Dog , or Cat , and consequently those Angels indued humane shapes . I pray you , when a squirt , or syrynge , or boxing glasse draweth , is it the organ , or the spirit in the organ that draweth ? Man operateth not with his body , but with the inward spirit ; neither doth blood act any thing of it selfe ; but by the occult viuifying spirit , which acteth in it . Mans throat and tongue serue as organs of voyce ; but it is the Spirit that acteth . If the Deuill enter into a body , as he did into the Swine , and humane bodies ; did he not make vse of the organicall voyce of the Beast , and those men to speak vnto Christ ? But it was the spirituall act of the Deuill , which did mingle it selfe with the aëry spirit of the Beast , and man possessed and made it to answer , according to the will of the Agent ; so , I say , that by the ayde of the creatures mouth and spirit , which it indued , it did suck the blood ; not that the blood in his grosse nature did abide with the Deuill in his spirituall substance ; but I say that the spirituall substance in the blood , which participates of ayre , is easie to ioyne and make an vnion , by the contract with that of the Deuill : euen as we see , that Amber , when it is burnt , sendeth forth his spirit , which vniting or mingling it selfe with the ayre , infects it with his odoriferous nature , and so there is an actuall communication made betweene the ayre and the fume , betweene the spirit of the one and the other , betweene a Priuy-house , or plaguy Botch infecting , and the spirit of the ayre infected , the which ayre communicateth also that infection vnto the spirit of the smeller . Againe , doe we not see in one infected with the plague , that first it was a corrupt spirit , which by the virtuall contact ofit , did infect not the blood onely ; but the inuisible spirits in the blood ? And doe we not see also , that the same inuisible spirit so infecting , doth inuisibly also infect the inuisible ayre about it ; and though it be in part exspired out of the body and blood ; yet it hath such communication with the blood ; that for all that the inuisible fume infecteth abroad , not leauing neuerthelesse his persecution at home . If therefore the Botch of the Plague in one man ( which the Prophet Abaku ' termeth the Daemonium , or Deuill of the South ) doth infect the spirituall blood of another , it is not the bodily Botch that doth it ; but the infected spirit in it : The corporeall Bo●…ch therefore we compare to the body assumed by the Deuill , and the corrupting spirit vnto the Deuill . Wherefore as we see , that after the Botch of the one hath touched the person of another , the spirit easily , by reason of the reciprocall similitude of them , communicate with one another : so , that although the party that hath the Botch , departeth neuer so farre ; yet neuerthelesse the malignant spirit 〈◊〉 with the blood of the last infected , and conuerteth it absolutely into his malignant nature . Is it then impossible that the spirituall maligni●…y of the Deuill , by a contactuall sucking of the blood , should contaminate with the malignity of his spirit , the spirit of the blood of the party sucked , and leaue it so infected and changed vnto his owne nature , as the venemous spirit of the Plague into a plaguy disposition ? Did not the Deuill worke the very same feate with Iudas his spirit , when it was said : 〈◊〉 Diabolus in cor 〈◊〉 vt traderet Christum , hee sent or put it into the heart of ludas to betray Christ ? That is , hee infecteth his spirit first , and those spirits corrupted his thoughts or vnderstanding : for without the helpe of a medium , the Deuill being expelled from Heauen , can not attempt the heauen of mans vnderstanding . But to answer Master Foster at his owne weapon , I meane that quick-sented Gentleman , that so soone can smell a Rat ; What doth he thinke , that Deuils haue not tenuia corpora ? Yea verily : for he hath for it ( as he sayeth ) authorities of Scripture , Counsels , Fathers , and Schoolemen to confirme so much . But by the way he saith : The Doctor , who impiously attributes composition in God , dare●… falsly attribute corporeity to Deuils . In the first place , M. Foster hath the Deuill the father of lyes for his Foster-father , who can both foster and father vntruth vpon any one . But as I haue said before , the simple Frier Marinus Mersennus saith so , namely , because I auerred , that the Spirit of the Lord filled and animated the heauenly Spirit , Ergò , ( saith he ) Fludd maketh God a part of Composition , and therefore Master Parson , holding the Friers words as an Oracle , without pondering the sense of the businesse , blundereth out like a Parrat these very words of the Frier : The Doctor doth impiously attribute Composition vnto God. But if I say that God is in composition , I meane it not as a part compounding ; but as the sole Compounder in composition . Againe ; if he were absent from composition , the word could not be said to be incarnated ; nor the Incorruptible Spirit to be in all things ; neither could God by the Apostle be said , to be ouer all , and in all . But leauing this paratticall or parasiticall garb : He bringeth the authorities of Scripture . And what are they ? Saint Paul hath this : We wrestle not against flesh and blood , but against spirituall wickednesse , or euill spirits in high places . And therefore Christ said : Handle me and touch me , for a spirit hath not flesh , nor bones , as yee see mee haue ; But Deuils can not be handled : Therefore they haue no bodies . Here is a stout Argument , because Deuils as they are in their thinne aëriall bodies , cannot bee handled : Ergo , they haue not any corpulency . I would faine know of this acute Arguer , what organicall body for speech this spirit had , when hee in reciprocall words and speech did tempt our Sauiour ? Doth he thinke that the very ayre ( which is the externall of the Deuill as shall be proued ) is not a spirituall body , when it may be felt , heard , or vnderstood , though not as flesh and bones ? Doth not the Apostle make mention of a spirituall or heauenly and thin body , and an earthly or grosse and thick body ? It is most true , that there are some of the Fathers and Schoolemen , who are of opinion , that the Angels are absolutely incorporeal , as Damascene , Thomas Aquin , Denis , and so forth ; But there are as many ; yea , and more of the learneder sort , who giue a contrary sentence , touching the bodily existence of these spirits , and say flatly , that an Angel is a corporeal substance , and consequently , that Angels may without any error be termed bodily creatures and amongst this number of the Fathers , are ranked Basil , Origen , Gregory , Augustine , Isidorus , Peter Lombard : and of Philosophers , Mercurius Trismegistus , with all the Schoole of the Academicks . And as for S. Augustine , he saith in his Booke vpon Genesis in expresse words ; quòd Daemones sunt aërea & ignea animalia : that the Daemons or Angelicall spirits are aëry and fiery Animals , and consequently assigneth vnto them aëry bodies . Againe , he affirmeth in another place , that the Angels had in their creation aëry bodies , to wit , framed and fashioned out of the purer part of the superior ayre , made more apt and proper to act , then to suffer , and hee auerreth that the euill angels were , by reason of their fall , changed , as touching their bodies or externall being , into the nature of the grosser ayre , that they might be the rather made to suffer the torments of fire . And Fetrus Lombardus saith : Angeli corpora , in quibus hominibus apparent , de summo aëre sumunt , solidamque speciem ex coelesti elemento induunt , vt humanis obtutibus manifestiùs demonstrentur : So that it is euident , that Augustine and he agree in one . Also Basil doth teach vs , what manner of bodies the Angels haue , when he saith : they are thinne , aëry , and pure Spirits . Againe , Arteplius that wise man saith , in his great Key of wisedome , That the externall of the Deuill is ayre , but his internall is fire . For the which reason he sheweth , that it is easie for him , namely , in regard of his externall or body , to insinuate and communicate with the aëry and bloody spirit in man , and consequently to engender in him hot and fiery diseases . But why should we rely onely ( as Master Foster doth ) on bare Authorities ? I will come vnto plaine Philosophicall proofes , to shew and demonstrate , that Angels haue soules and bodies , or externall and internall . First , you must know , that if they were Identity , that is , of all one simple formall being , they would be all one in essence with God their Creator , who is called Identitas , or absolute and simple vnity ; but for as much as they are compounded of two : namely , of light , which is the beame of God , which they receiue , to informe them and make them creatures , and spirit , which as polished Looking-glasse , receiueth the glory of that diuine light , they are called Alteritas or Alterity , that is , composed of two . And this is most liuely expressed by Saint Denis , when he termeth them Algamatha , that is , most cleare Mirrours , or Looking-glasses , receiuing the light of God. And therefore he defineth an Angel to bee the Image of God , the shewing forth of bid light , a mirrour pure and most bright . And Damascen saith : That they are intellectuall spirits , hauing light ( as their soules ) from the first Light. And Salomon describing the Prince of all Angels ( which as Ecclesiasticus saith , was ante omnia creatus ) that it was candor lucis aeternae , & speculum sine macula Mai●…slatis Dei : or the brightnesse of eternall light , and a glasse without spot of the Maiesty of God. Whereby it is euident , that the Angels internall , and as it were his soule , is the brightnesse of Gods emanation : his polished or pure aëry internall , is his 〈◊〉 body , which receiueth this light . For we must note , That in the beginning Heauen and Earth were made of water , and by water consisting by the Word , as S. Peter speakes . And therefore the whole World was composed of an internall or inuisible , which is the soule or spirit , animated by Gods Word , and an externall and visible earth and water , which is the body : So euery creature must needs be compounded of an internall or actiue soule , and an externall or organicall receptacle of that soule , which is the body . Is it not apparent , That when the Spirit of the Lord did moue vpon the waters , the water was the Catholick Patient , and the spirit the internall Agent ? For Saint Augustine , super Genesim , saith : Spiritus ferebatur super aquas , igneum ●…s vigorem impertiens , The Spirit moued on the waters , imparting vnto them a fiery vigor or vertue , that is , a viuifying nature ; So that the spirituall created Catholick waters , were animated by the spirituall increated Catholick breath , and light of life , whose Spirit in euery creature is the Spirit of life , and therefore their centrall soule : and the creature animated , is the body . Wherefore as the purest , and most spirituall part of water or ayre , is the externall of the Angell ; so his internall is the lucid act of Gods Spirit . Now I conclude thus : If the externall substance of the Angel be ayre ( for either it must be of spirituall water , or else of the substance of God , which is meerely formall , and not materiall ) then wee know by the rules of Philosophy , that ayre subtiliated is fire , and againe ayre inspissated is a vapour , a mist , a cloud , and so by inspissation , ayre inuisible becommeth a visible substance ; yea , and a bodily vocall organ too , as it appeareth by lightning , the which soule of the cloud , except it haue his cloudy organ , or bodily instrument , will not speake in thunder . We finde therefore out of Holy Writ , that God is said to speake out of his organic all cloud . And for that very cause , the Text calleth it in one place , latibulum Dei , in another , tigurium Dei , and in another , vehiculum & currus ●…ehoua : so that if leb●…ua maketh this organicall Tabernacle of ayre , to vtter vnto mortall eares his voyce ( as Scriptures in many places doe testifie ) it is no sinne to say , that his inferiour spirits haue for their externall bodies , aëry substances , which being granted , what should hinder spirits , by contraction of this their external substances , to appeare when they please visibly , and organically to talke with a person , as the tempting spirit did to Christ ? and againe , by an immediate dilatation of the same externall aëry spirit , to become inuisible , no otherwise then a smoake by dilatation vanisheth , or a cloud , or mist made of a compacted , and thickned ayre , doth oftentimes , without the appearance of any drop of raine passe away inuisibly ? Was it not strange , that Christ himselfe that had flesh and bones , should appeare etiam clausis ian●…is , and then immediately to vanish ? And yet if we consider , that after he was risen , he did put on a spirituall body , euen that body for that cause , could deponere Tabernaculum suum visibile & tangibile , and become by subtiliation and dilatation , as subtile and impalpable , as the voluntie of him , who hath the spirituall body , pleaseth : and so can appeare and vanishat an instant . It is an admirable speculation , to ponder and consider duely , how God worketh in this world by contraction and dilatation , by priuation and position , by darknesse and light , by apparition and disparition , as we see , when his Spirit moueth from the North ; the common ayre is by the contractiue nature of that spirit , turned from inuisibility to visibility , from transparency to opacity , from ayre to Snow , Haile , Frost , Ice : from leuity to ponderosity , from agility and mobility to fixation and immobility . Contrarywise , by his blast from the East or South , the said bodies are altered againe into water , and water into ayre , and ayre into fire , by dilatation , and in conclusion ; corporeity terrestriall , into corporeity aëriall or celestiall , hardnesse into saltnesse , grossenesse into subtility , opacity into transparency , fixation into mobility , rest into action , darknesse into light : And to conclude , contraction caused by this Spirit of God , into dilatation , visibility into inuisibility . What shall I say more ? If Angels of all kindes haue their externall from the aëry spirit of the World , and their internall act , from this externall viuifying spirit , in whom is the property of the foure Windes ( and therefore the Prophet said , Come , O Spirit , from the foure Windes ; whereby he did argue , that this one Spirit , as being the essentiall actor in the foure Windes , had the properties of the foure Windes in himselfe , by the which he acted all things , whereupon the Prophet called it from the foure Windes ) wee ought not to make any question ; but that by vertue of that internall act , and the substance of that their externall ayre , they may contract themselues from a spirituall fiery and aëry inuisibility , vnto a nebulous or watery , yea , and earthly visibility , or snowie or Icie nature : especially the grosse , malignant , and darke spirits : which by their fall , haue indued the grosser ayre , ( as Augustine saith : ) and therefore is Satan called by the Apostle , The Prince of the ayre . And this is the reason , that the Deuill , or euill spirits do in their contraction conuert themselues into solid or firme shapes of man or beast , and appeare in touch to be so excessue cold ( according to Master Fosters confession ) namely , because the spirit by which they liue , contracting it selfe from the Circumference of dilated ayre , into the Center of contracted earth , leaueth the externall or aëry compacted composition chill and cold like Ice . For it is by his emanation or dilatation from the Center vnto the Circumference , that kindleth naturall heate in the externall of euery creature . To conclude against those that affirme that spirits haue no corporeity : It is most certaine , that where there is rarum & densum , thin and thick , there consequently is corporeity either thinne or thicke . For whatsoeuer is in his substance transmutable vnto a thinner or thicker body , must needs bee bodily , though not a visible body . So is a Starre of Heauen called Densior pars sui orbis , that is , The inuisible ●…thereall spirit or thin body of Heauen , thickned into the visible body of a Starre . So also may fire be condensed into ayre , and ayre into water , and water into earth . And againe , that earth may be rarified into water , and water into ayre , and ayre into fire . For such is the naturall rotation of elements . Now the externall of Angels , must be created of the spirituall substance of the higher world , or not at all : according vnto Basils tenor , and consequently it is bodily , though of a thinner or thicker consistence , according vnto the dignity of the Angell . Doth not also Dauid acknowledge thus much in these words : Qui facit Angelos spiritus seu aëra 〈◊〉 , & Ministros ignem vrentem , who maketh his Angels spirits or windie ayre , and his Ministers flames of fire ? And therefore it is a shame , that such mysteries as these , which are most apparent to the considerant , should by the ignorant bee derided , and esteemed not workes and operations of the Spirit of God , in the common element of the world , but of the Deuill , and so through their blindnesse mistake euill for good , darknesse for light : of which sort of people the Prophet meaneth in these words : Woe vnto them that speake good of euill , and euill of good , which put darknesse for light , and light for darknesse , that put bitter for sweet , and sweet for bitter . Woe vnto them that are wise in their owne eyes , and prudent in their owne sight . Thus , iudicious and vnpartiall Reader , you may perceiue by that which hath bene expressed in this Member , how vnable mine Aduersaries Sponge hath beene to wipe away the least tittle of that naturall value and diuine vertue , which in my mysticall Anatomy , I haue ascribed vnto the Weapon-Salue . And therefore for all I can see , hee may inuent some more substantiall meanes , then is this windie Sponge ( an expresse argument of a light braine or fantastick wit ) to subuert a Medicine of so weighty an importance , and admirable power in working . Hee must haue , I say , strong Cable-ropes , in stead of a light Sponge , to remoue the foundation of verity ; and yet , I feare , they will cracke too , before they will be able to draw wise men to beleeue , that the good gifts of healing in this Weapon-Salue , should proceed from the Deuill , and not from God and his benigne mercies , which is the onely giuer of health and goodnesse . And now I must remember you by the way of one absurdity in our Sponge-bearing Author . For he saith first , that this manner of cure is Diabolicall , and afterward hee seemeth to attribute the effect of it vnto the vrine of man. His words are these : Doctor Fludds directions are , that the Weapon be left in the Vnguent-pot , till the Patient bee cured , and that the wound bee kept cleane , with a linnen cloth , wet euery morning in his vrine . Whether this be a fallacy or no , I commend it to the iudgement of those , who are expert in Chirurgery . For let the Doctor be sure to keepe a wound cleane , and I suppose they will tell him , that it will cicatrize without his Weapon-Salue . To this I answer , that Oportet mendacem esse memorem : it behoueth a lyer to haue a good memory . For Master Foster must remember , that in another place he saith , The Deuill doth secretly apply some other virtuall operatiue Medicine , to cure the wound , and delude the incredulous M●…untebancks , &c. And here he openeth , that the cause of the cure , is the keeping of the wound cleane with the clout dipped in vrine , and applyed not by the Deuill , but by man ; saying , That therein alone consisteth the cure , without the Weapon-Salue , and he calleth all the cunning Chirurgic all Artists to witnesse , and verifie his words to be true : which being so , what a Gods blessing is become of the Deuils cunning in this Physicall cure ? or wherein can it appeare Diabolicall ? or how doth he apply any thing craftily to delude the incredulous Mountebanks ? Oh the wauering of a tottering braine , to forget his argument , and vnawares to eate his owne words ! CHAP. VII . In which this whole Subiect is in few words contracted and abbreuiated . YEe may perceiue ( courteous and well minded Reader ) by this which is already told you , that although our Aduersary hath attempted , as the Iewes did vnto our Sauiour , to crucifie , or rather smoother in obliuion the truth , as well of the Weapon-Salues operating vertue , as of mine honest endeauours , on the Cacomagicall crosse of slander , and doth offer vnto vs in our Agony , namely , when our reputation lyeth a bleeding , a destructiue or abolishing Sponge , swelling with vineger and gall ; I meane , with the sharp sauce of calumniation , and the bitter taste of his vncharitable indignation , in stead of a Christian-like consolation : yea , although ( I say ) the tempestuous blast of his harsh spirit , hath done his best , to make the reputation of vs both , as it were to suffer shipwracke , and to be cast , like another Ionas , into the troubled seas of this worlds censure , where the sourging billowes of various affections , doe stormingly iustle , and as it were , shoulder and withstand one another . ( For since the maxime is : Quot homines , tot sentontiae , how is it possible to please and content euery man in his humour ? ) And though the spongie Leuiathan , or proudly swelling and infulting Whale of Master Foster , did swallow for a time , into his paunch of obliuion , the honour and credit of both this Salue , and me for a season ; yet ( I thanke my God ) he hath imparted vnto me the grace , so to squeese and crush this his prestigious Whale , or deuouring Sponge , which is also an ofspring of the Sea , that now it is forced euen so to vomit vp againe that truth , vpon this our coast , not a little infected with the incredulity of this manner of curing , as the true Whale did in times past , the Prophet Ionas , vpon the shore of the misbeleeuing Niniuites ; that the infidelity and suspition of such icalous persons , as haue beene seduced by our Aduersaries Leuiathan , or spongie Monster , may the easier be abolished , by making the deuoured truth to be reuiued , and as it were , to shine forth , and rise againe , that by the light thereof , all those darke cloudes , which haue begot and fostered such incredulity , namely , the religious veile of Master Fosters worldly policy , the error of his doctrine , and the healing power , which he erroneously ascribeth vnto the Deuill , may be discouered vnto the eyes of each wise and iudicious Reader , and that the misbeleeuers may with the Niniuites repēt their error , and turne from such Idolatrous inducements , as haue perswaded them , to ascribe the pious and charitable gifts of healing by the Weapon-Salue , vnto the false Prince of darknesse , who through mans error , doth vsurpe vnto himselfe , the title of Prince or Lord of this World , which of right , and that from all eternity , belongeth vnto the true God of Light , who hath made both Heauen and Earth , and inriched them with all manner of vertues whatsoeuer . But if it shall happen hereafter , that some silly incredulous persons ( the appearingly zealous , I meane , without vnderstanding , of which Saint Paul speaketh ) shall , like Dogs , returne vnto their vomit : I must then say and confesse , that they doe but according vnto their kinde ; and therefore are rather to be pittied then enuied : and consequently our Sauiours Words so vnfitly applyed by our Aduersary in his Dedicatory Epistle , are most aptly to be powred out vnto God for these men : Father , forgiue them , for they know not what they doe . For this cause therefore , I chiefly direct this my small Pamphlet , vnto all such , as are vnderstandingly zealous , and iudiciously learned , beseeching them earnestly , to take this short modell of our disputation , into their more mature or riper considerations , and to ponder euery parcell thereof truely ( all partiality being laid apart ) in the ballance of their most honest and pious discretions . Let them examine , I say , in their choycest thoughts , and that seriously , whether this Cure proceedeth from that vertuous gift , which God hath imparted in the creation , vnto these his naturall creatures , and continued it in them , by succession of generation and multiplication , through his all-sufficient Word , euen vnto this day , or else from the meere act and assistance of the Deuill , whose property soone after his creation , by his fall became to strike , plague , and destroy , and not to cure , and proue so great a Benefactor vnto mankinde . Let them consider the words of the Apostle , affirming , that God operateth all in all : and therefore he acteth when he pleaseth , in and by the Deuill , onely to sicknesse , death , and destruction ; but not vnto health and conseruation . Obserue the text of Dauid , auerring , that God by his Word did heale such as were struck with diseases , when they turned vnto him ; and doth he not by the said Word cure all ? yes verily . For Salomon saith : Hee extended his misericord vnto the afflicted with Serpents , and sent forth his Word to cure them , euen his Word that health all things . But the Deuill is neither God , nor Gods Word ; wherefore I will conclude with this in●…iolable Argument : If our mercifull God cureth all things in his benignity , and that by his Word , then the Deuill can cure nothing ; But our God , in his mercy and benignity , cureth all things by his Word : Ergò , the Deuill can cure nothing : and consequently , cannot prestigiously make a shew of curing , vnder the shadow and pretence of the Weapon-Salue . The Maior is euident , because if the Word cureth all , then that superior generality concludes all inferior particularities : and therefore all absolute faculty of curing is exempted from the Deuill . The Minor also is confirmed and strengthned by the foresaid words : first , of the Prophet Dauid : Hee sendeth his Word and healeth them , and deliuereth them from their graues , let them confesse before the Lord his louing kindnesse , &c. Whereby it appeareth , that it was his louing kindnesse , and not his seuerity and vengeance , which by his Word did heale and cure : For he operateth vengeance in his seuerity or destructiue will , by the organ of the Deuill . And then , of Salomon ; But the teeth of the venemous Dragons could not ouercome thy Children : for thy mercy came to helpe them , and healed them ; for neither herb , nor plaister healed them ; but thy Word , O Lord , which healeth all things , for thou hast the power of life and death , and leadest downe into the gates of Hell , and bringest vp againe , &c. Now I would know , whether it ought to be any true Christians opinion , that the Deuill can command the misericord of God , and so be Master of his word at his pleasure , as to heale Gods creatures , nay , one framed after his owne Image , for any wicked stratagems cause : I meane , for the gaining of both body and soule of man , from God to himselfe ? Doth not Iob say : In the hand of God is the life of euery liuing creature , and the spirit of all flesh ? To conclude as Saint Iohn doth truely auerre , that in the Word was life ; So it is certaine , that all healing and restoring power , is from this viuifying vertue in the Word , and not from the priuatiue power of the Deuill , in whom contrary wise is death and destruction . Moreouer , I would haue you to note these words of the Apostle : Now there are diuers gifts , but the same Spirit , and there are diuersities of operations ; but God is the same which worketh all in all ; but to one is giuen by the Spirit the Word of wisedome , to another the word of knowledge , to another is giuen faith , and to another the gift of healing by the same Spirit , &c. Can any good Christian thinke , that this one Spirit , that onely worketh these things , is the Deuill ? No verily . For in the third verse , the Apostle termes it the Holy Ghost . What shall we say then ? That the Deuill doth heale by the gift of the Holy Ghost ? or that the holy Spirit will grant the euill spirit his good gift of healing , to deceiue mankinde , and to rob God of his right ? God forbid : But with iustice giue that vnto God , which belongeth vnto God , and assigne vnto the Deuill that property , which was allotted him by his Creatour from the beginning : the first Spirit , from all creations , was ordained in his office to be a good , viuifying , and a quickning Spirit ; the latter , a bad , a killing , and a mortifying spirit . For it is said by the Prophet in the person of God : Ego creaui destructorem ad disperdendum : I haue created the destroyer to destroy . I will boldly therefore conclude and finish my Pamphlet , or petty discourse , as I began it , namely , with this religious verse , mentioned in the diuine Hymne of the Royall Psalmist , to the honour of God , and disabling of either Deuill , or any other creature , to worke essentially wonders of himselfe , or by himselfe : Benedictus Dominus Deus Israël , qui facit mirabilia solus : Blessed be the Lord God of Israël , who onely worketh wonders . Or as he hath it in another place : Confitemini Domino Dominorum , quoniam in aeternum miser●…or dia●…ius , qui facit mirabilia magna solus : Prayse the Lord , for his mercy endureth for euer , who onely doth great wonders . And therefore , if the Lord of Lords onely , or alone ; then hath he not any mortall man to helpe him : if he alone ; then not any Angel of Heauen : and lastly , if it be God alone , and onely ; then not any Deuill of Hell ; nor Daemon or spirit of the fiery , or aëry , or watry , or earthly element to assist him . For the text saith : It is the Lord of Lords alone ; and therefore not any creature to helpe him , or that is able to doe this without him : it is he ( I say ) onely ; and consequently not the Deuill , who performeth wonders ; But by euery mans acknowledgement , this manner of cure is wonderfull , for as much as the manner of working in it , passeth the capacity of worldly mens vnderstanding : Therefore with Dauid I will say : Benedictus Deus , qui facit tale mirabile solus : and consequently , I may inferre thereupon ( and that iustly ) Maledictus homo qui diuina falsò attribuit Diabolo . Wherefore I wish euery zealous and religious person , to haue this inuiolable Motto engrauen in his heart , that by the vertue thereof , he may fright away and banish from his thoughts , all such irreligious perswasions , as would moue him to derogate one Iota or tittle from Gods power , who is Alpha and Omega , the beginning and the end of all things , to arrogate falsly vnto the vilest of creatures , who in himselfe is nothing but what God is pleased that he shall be : of himselfe hath nothing , but what God pleaseth to bestow on him : and by himselfe can doe nothing : but what God is pleased to act in him , and by him , that he doth , and not any thing else : and therefore , what God will not , that he cannot doe . Let this then be your Motto : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Finis omnium & principium Deus . God is the end and beginning of all things . And for this reason , Reuchlin in his Booke de verbo m●…risico saith : Omne hominis miraculum , cuius vera & non imaginaria deprehenditur substantia , tum grande , tum mediocre , tum minimum , si ordo sacrorum prascriptus obseruetur , referendum est semper in Deum gloriosum , cuius nomen est benedictum in aeternum . Is enim solus est , qui vel seipso , vel delegato , non sine seipso , velper substitutum exseipso , talia facit , qualia demiramur : quorum causam adaequatam scire non possumus , vel quod fiant , vel quod hoc modo fiant . Euery miracle of man , whose substance is certaine , ●…nd not imaginary or prestigious , bee it great , or meane , or little , if the prescribed order of Holy Writ bee obserued , is alwayes to bee referred and ascribed vnto one glorious God , whose Name bee euer blessed ! For it is hee alone , who either of himselfe , or by a delegat , with whom hee is present , or by a substitute of his owne , and from himselfe , that effecteth such things , the true or plaine grounds whereof , and by what meanes they are brought to passe , wee neither can discerne , nor comprehend . Thus farre Iohn Reuchlin . And therefore in the period of this Treatise I may iustly put home , and allude vnto Master Foster and his Complices , the woe of Isaias , against such persons , which I did mention in the beginning of it , for as much as they presuming too too much on their worldly wisedome , doe mistakingly , and through their blindnesse , ascribe the things of God , vnto the Deuill ; the deeds of goodnesse , vnto euill ; and the effects of light , vnto darknesse . ISAIAS 5.20 , 21. Woe vnto them that speake good of euill ; and euill of good : which put darknesse for light , and light for darknesse : that put bitter for sweet ; and sweet for sowre . Woe vnto them that are wise in their owne eyes , and prudent in their owne sight . I leaue this ( worthy and learned Reader , ) as I haue said before , vnto thy best consideration , to iudge of seriously and maturely , wishing that in thy iudgement the ballance of equity may be truely proportioned , and not made vnequall by corrupt and vngodly partiality . THE EPILOGVE . ANd now for a farewell vnto this my small Pamphlet , I would haue my well-minded Country-men to know , that , had not this rude and vnciuill Aduersary of mine , most vntruely and disgracefully calumniated mee , and laid without any iust occasion vnto my charge , the vn sufferable crime of Witch-craft , or Magick , which is odious both to God and man ; I would not thus farre haue hindred my greater businesse , and more weighty occasions , to haue satisfied his v●…reafonable and immodest appetite . And yet , I protest before God and the World , that I am so farre from enuying at his good qualities , ( if he haue any ) that in the first place . I pitty his indiscretion , and want of that modest and morall wit and behauiour in his writing , which becommeth a true Philosopher , for as much as in them he appeareth more puffed vp externally with the empty blasts of selfe-conceit , begirt on euery side , with the blasted fruit of scandalous detraction and enuy at other mens endeauours , then stuffed internally with any solid validity : Gay things ( I say ) to breed delight in Babyes , or such as by reason of their darknesse in vnderstanding , can not well discerne or distinguish the colours of Truth : But vnto the wiser sort ( such , I meane , as regard with intellectuall eyes ) they seeme as Bables , or things which prestigiously appeare vnto dull eyes , but in verity , are plaine nothing : and then in the second place , I wish him with all mine heart , more money in his purse , or else some good Benefice or Church-liuing to stop his mouth , the want whereof , ( as it appeareth by his Epistle vnto the Reader ) maketh him in his writing ; first , so forgetfull of his Creators Omnipotency , that he presumptuously attributeth that , namely , the soueraigne gift of healing , vnto the Deuill , which from all eternity belonged vnto God : next , he most irreligiously and vniustly doth scandalize his Brethren , for ascribing that iustly vnto God , which only appertaineth vnto him ; and consequently , not to any Deuill in Hell : and lastly , he seemeth to inueigh against some men of his owne Profession , yea , and also to murmur against his Superiours in the Church , as you may collect , partly out of his Dedicatory Epistle , and partly out of that vnto the Reader . I know his humour so wel , and his Pen hath made me so perfectly acquainted with his rayling and Satyricall disposition , that I expect nothing lesse from him , then a reply full of vnreasonable brauadoes , and thundering exclamations . But although he should rayle and rore at me , as a Bull of Basan , or puffe forth the fire of his spight , and rage like one of the Buls of Colchus , yet shall my still patience serue in stead of another Iason , to charme his tongue , or dull the biting edge of his Pen , & to extinguish the bitter flames of his malice against me . Let him therefore hereafter thunder forth , cry , & proclaime what he please ( for such is his vnciuill nature ) I will from henceforth answer him ( as a rayling and Cynick Writer ought to be , ) with silence : for as much as I am assured , that neither by true Diuinity , or authenticall Philosophy , he will be able to vntwist that web of Truth , which this my small Pamphlet hath wouen vnto him : But if he haue some other businesse or subiect that sticketh in his stomack against me ( as I haue heard he threatneth me with Mountaines , and I am assured they will proue in the end but Mole-hills , as well as the precedent ) perchance if I finde him in his writing more modest and mannerly , as well become●… one that professeth the name of a Philosopher , & as a Master of Arts ought to behaue himselfe towards a Doctor , who is his Superiour , that is , if he strike hard and defend himselfe closely from being repayed with Theologicall and Philosophicall arguments , and not with misbeseeming termes , foule-mouthed language , and false slanders , as his custome is ; he shall finde that I will not refuse or faile him , but will be ready to cope with him in the Philosophicall Campe of Minerua , when and how hee dare ; and let him if he will beseech ( as Mersennus his Fryerly Master hath done ) all his Associats and Cabalists , or Birds of one feather , to assist him in his quarrell : But if he perseuere in his immorall and slanderous veine of writing , I will keepe silence , and either smile at , or rather pitty his folly , and answer all his obiections in mine accustomed Latine stile vnto Peter Gassendus , who is his chiefe Master , and a man that is to be preferred by many degrees , not onely in Learning , and Philosophicall knowledge , before this my home-bred Aduersary : but also in ciuill morality , honest iustice , and freedome from enuious malice . I wish that Master Foster would imitate him , and bee his Scholler in these his vertues , & then I should with the like true Christian affection bestow on him , being my home-bred Aduersary , the same commendations , which reason and vertue incite me to impart vnto Gassendus , although my forraigne Opposite . Verbum Sapienti . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A01014-e1530 Plalm . 49. ●…ame 3. Marth . 13. Isai , 51. Marth . 18.25 . Foster p. 38 ; Fludd . Foster p. 48. Fludd . Wisd. 12-1 . Iob. 10.9 . Againe 2. Pag. 38. Fludd . Foster . Fludd . Foster . Fludd . Foster . Flud . Gassendus fol. 9. Gassendus fol. 144. Fludd . Foster p. Fos●… Fludd . Foster . Fludd . Fo●… 〈◊〉 p. 4. Fludd . Foster . Rom. 〈◊〉 . Foster . Fludd . Foster . Fludd . Foster . 〈◊〉 Fofter . Fl●… . Foster . Fludd . Foster . Fludd . Foster . 〈◊〉 . Foster . Fludd . Pag. 10. 1 Cor. 1. 12. Psal. 107. 〈◊〉 . Wisd. 16. Iohn 1. 〈◊〉 . 14.24 . Daniel 4. Esa. 46.10 . Iob 23. Psal 33. Psal. 71. 18. Psal 135. 3. Dani. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 46. 10. Gen. 50. Rom. 9. 〈◊〉 . 19. ●…n 6. Corinth . 8. Psal. 78. 49. Psal. 107. 20. Esay 54. 10. Wisdome 2. Hebr. 2. 1 Peter 5. Ma●… . 12.22 Aba . 3.3 . Psalme 91. Iob 1.2 . Iob 6 1 Chron 2●… . 2 Chro. 32.21 . ●…odus 9. . Isa. 17.22 Iob 5. Deut. 32. Wisd. 16. 13. Psalme 91. Psalme 71. Colos. 2.9 . 1 Co. 8. Apo●… . 1. Sap. 12.1 . Psal. 33 , 6. Iohn 1. 〈◊〉 . 16. Esa. 42. 50. Psal. 104.9 . Iob. 34. 〈◊〉 . Re●…elin . de Art. cab . Wisd. 1. Wisd. 7. E●…cl . 1. 〈◊〉 Timoth. 6. Psal. 104. 〈◊〉 . Psal. 33. 6. Psalme 〈◊〉 . Psalme 104. 2 Reg. 22. Isai 45.8 . Wisd 1. Wisd 12. 〈◊〉 9.5 . Gen. 9. Leuit. 3.17 . Leuit. 17. Leuit. 17. Ibid. Cron. 9. Ibid. Leuit. 3. Leuit. 17. 19. Deut. 12. Deut. 〈◊〉 . Deut. ib. Cron. 9 5. 〈◊〉 Pim. 12. Wisd. 7. 〈◊〉 . Psalm . 104. Psal. 30. 6. Psalm . 41.3 . Psalm . 87.7 . Psalm . 90.17 . D●…t . 31. 17. ●…od 9. ●…ing 4. ●…b . Sam. 6. King 10. ●…n . 6. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 13. Iob 9. Iob 21. Psalme 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iob 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exod. 15. 10. Exod. 18. 8. Exod. 10. Exod. 10. 〈◊〉 144. ●…zek . 37. 〈◊〉 . 1 Cor. Iudith 16. 1 Esdr. 16. Iob 34.13 . Cor. 12. 〈◊〉 5. Eecles 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 L●… 3. Acts 17. 24 Gen 9. Leuit. 17. Numb . 35. 〈◊〉 . 48. 4 King. 13. Psalme 104. Sap 1 〈◊〉 Esdr. 16. Iob 9. 6. Iob 9. Iob 11. Psalme 9.10 . Matth 18.11 . Psalme 34. Luke 22. Marke 8.22 . Eccl. 11. 4. Acts 3. & 5. Eccl. 8. 17. I. S. E. C. Act. 19. Acts 17.24 . Rom. 12.32 . 1 Cor. 8.5 . Eccl 3. Eccl 7. Ephes. 6. Iob 38. 21. 1 Corinth . 12 Romans 11. 1 Timoth. 6. 1 Corinth . 8. Foster . Fludd . Mat. 5. Ibidem . Wisd. 16. 〈◊〉 . Leuit. 3. Leuit. 7. Leuit. 17. 〈◊〉 King. 13. ●…poc . 6. 9. ●…en . 4. 10. Psal. 33. Er. k. 37. 〈◊〉 . 12. 1. Iob 33.4 . Iudith 16. ●…aias 42. 5. Iob 9. Pag. 39. Pag. 42. Foster . Fludd . Acts 17. Foster . Fludd . Sap. 12. 〈◊〉 . 1. Cor. 12. Wisd. 16. 10. 〈◊〉 . 16. ●…ohn 1. Pag. 8. 〈◊〉 12. 11. 〈◊〉 . 16. Foster . Fludd . Psal. 19. Sap. 12. 1. Psal. 〈◊〉 . Heb. 1 Iob 26. 9. Iob 28. 25. 2 Pet. 3. 〈◊〉 4. 12. 〈◊〉 . 9. Philip. 1. 23. Foster . Fludd . Ecclesiastic , 1. Psal 19. Acts 17. 1 Cor. 6. 19. 1 Cor. 12. 27. Foster . Fludd . 〈◊〉 13. Foster . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 7. 〈◊〉 3. Genes . 〈◊〉 2 King. 22. Iob. 22. 15. Psal. 104. Psal. 105. 37. Numb . 11. 25. Ezek. 36. Psal. 104. Esay 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Pag. 8. Luk. 22. Psal. 107. 20. Wisd. 16. 10. 〈◊〉 . 107. 20 , 21. Wisd. 16. 10. Iob 12. 11. 1 Cor. 12. Isaias 54. 16. Psal. 71. 18. Psal. 135. 3. 
A28996	----	Medicinal experiments, or, A collection of choice and safe remedies, for the most part simple and easily prepared very useful in families and fitted for the service of country people : the third and last volume, published from the author's original manuscripts : whereunto is added several other useful notes explicatory of the same / by ... R. Boyle ... Boyle, Robert, 1627-1691. 1694 Approx. 74 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 60 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A28996 Wing B3992 ESTC R1739 12774108 ocm 12774108 93729 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28996) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 93729) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 707:9) Medicinal experiments, or, A collection of choice and safe remedies, for the most part simple and easily prepared very useful in families and fitted for the service of country people : the third and last volume, published from the author's original manuscripts : whereunto is added several other useful notes explicatory of the same / by ... R. Boyle ... Boyle, Robert, 1627-1691. [24], 95 p. Printed for Samuel Smith and B. Walford ..., London : 1694. "The preface" signed: J.W. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Formulae, receipts, prescriptions. 2006-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-02 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-02 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Medicinal Experiments : OR , A COLLECTION OF Choice Remedies , Chiefly Simple , and easily Prepared : Useful in Families , and fitted for the Service of Country People . By the Honourable R. BOYLE Esq late Fellow of the Royal Society . The Third and Last Volume . Published from the Author 's Original Manuscripts . Whereunto is added , Several other Useful Notes explicatory of the same . LONDON , Printed for J. Taylor , at the Ship in St. Paul's Church-Yard , 1694. Licensed , Novemb. 24th 1693. Edward Cooke . THE PREFACE . THE Honourable Robert Boyle Esq Deceased , bath gratified the whole Race of Mankind , by his Public Labours . The World may be divided into the Learned and the Unlearned Part thereof . The former he much obliged by his Elaborate Discourses on several Subjects : The latter , which are far more numerous , he hath condescended also to oblige , by consulting their Health in the ensuing Receipts . For , whereas the Ordinary and Inferiour Sort of Men , either have not Ability ( by reason of the Tenuity of their Estates ) to reward Physicians ; or by reason of the Remoteness of their Habitations , have not Opportunity to Consult them : Here they have Remedies provided to their Hands , and almost at their own Doors ; some of which the Learned Collector had Experience of Himself ; and others were recommended to him by Credible Persons , who had Experienced their Benefit in themselves , or their Friends . And though those ways of Probation might be sufficient to justify their Publication ; yet such was the scrupulous Care and Zeal of this Author , that he would not suffer them to see the Light , till they had been first perused by some Eminent Physicians of his Acquaintance ; to whom he was pleased to commit the Supervisal of his Medicinal Receipts , both Galenical and Chymical . This Century bears the Name of Parable Receipts ; because they may be easily procured and prepared by Country People , as their respective Diseases do require . What comes forth in the Name of Mr. Boyle , and is genuinly His , needs no farther Recommendation . His Ipse Dixit is sufficient , and such are these Praescripts , as being found among his many other Papers of like Import , which in time may be Published also . I shall therefore only recommend them , and their Success to the Blessing of God , the alone Giver , Preserver and Restorer of Health . J. W. THE INDEX· A AFter-birth to bring away Page 10 Ague to prevent or Cure Page 13.14.81 Agues Tertian Page 14 Ague Page 30.44 Aching of a hollow Tooth Page 36 Apoplectic Fits Page 40 Astmatic Distempers Page 43.86 Aqua Opthalmica Page 62 B BOdy bound , to loosen Page 35.83 Biting of a Viper Page 29 Blood-shot Eyes Page 6.80 Blood to stench Page 11.55.57.88 Burns Page 16.55.88 Burns recent Page 20 Breath shortness Page 31 Blood to sweeten Page 33 Bloody Flux Page 4.36.56.56.79 Belly Fluxes Page 53 Blood Cleansing by Troches of Vipers Page 67 Burn or Scald in the Eye Page 7 Bruise of the Eye Page 46.93 C CAtaract beginning Page 74 Cold newly taken , a good Medicine Page 1 Corns , a try'd Medicine Page 11.54.87 Cholic Page 15 Cholic , a simple Remedy Page 18 Costiveness Page 35.83 Convulsive Fits Page 51 Cholic , a Medicine Page 66 Cinamon drink for Gripes Page 37 Courses to provoke Page 39 Contusion of the Eye Page 46.69.70 D DRopsy Page 5.80 Dentrifice Innocent Page 7.81 Distempers of the Genus Nervosum Page 9 Dead Child to bring away Page 10 Defluxions of Rheum Page 12 Deafness Page 15 Drink for the Scurvy Page 20 Drink for the Kings Evil Page 24.82 Dysentery Page 4.36.56.56 Dysenteric Fluxes Page 56 Defluxion in the Eyes Page 72 Dry Inflammation Page 76 E EYes that are foul , a good Water Page 2.62 Eyes Inflamed Page 6.23.38.42.58.80.85 Eyes Burnt or Scald Page 7 Electuary , Purging Page 22 Erysipelas Page 47.86 Eye-Water , by a Famous French Man Page 60 Eye-Water , a Caution about the Vitriolate Page 69 Eye-Water famous Page 90 Eyes red Page 38.58.77.85.89 Eyes to Strengthen , subject to Rheums Page 72.91 Eye-Lids sore Page 74 Eye bruised Page 46.69.70 Eyes dry Page 63 Eyes with hot and sharp humours Page 73 Eyes pained Page 75 F FIlms of the Eyes Page 71.93 Fluxes of the Belly Page 4.37.53.79.84 Fits of a Furor Vterinus Page 19 Fits of the Head ach Page 32 Fluor-Albus in Women Page 48 Fumigation for pains in the Eyes , and over-great Driness , and when one fears the beginning of a Cataract Page 74 Fits of the Mother Page 9.65 Furor Vterinus to cure Page 19 G GRavel to Expel Page 25.83 Gleetings , a good Liquor Page 28 Gripes and Fluxes Page 37.84 Gonorrheaa Page 45 Gums to fasten and help Page 8 Gums Scorbutick Page 68.92 H HEad to clear Page 3 Head-ach Page 17.31 Hiccup in Fevers ibid. Hordeum on the Eye-Lids Page 42 Hysterick Affections Page 9 Humours hot and sharp in the Eyes Page 73 I INflamation of the Eyes Page 23.42.80 Itch , a good Medicine Page 33 Inflammation dry Page 75 K KIngs-Evil , a useful Drink Page 24.82.94 Kings-Evil , an approved Remedy Page 26 L LEprosy , a Specifick . Page 16 M MEdicine for the Dropsie Page 5 Medicine for Hysterical Affections Page 9 Medicine for Genus Nervosum ibid. Medicine to cleanse the Womb Page 18 Medicine for the Tooth-ach Page 21 Menses suppressed Page 39 Medicine to kill Tetters Page 44 Medicine to prevent Driness , and some other Disaffections of the Eyes Page 64 Medicine for the Stone , by a Famous Emperie Page 64 Medicine for Fits of the Mother Page 9.65 Medicine for the Cholic Page 66 Medicine for Scorbutic Gums , and to fasten the Teeth Page 68.92 Medicine for a Stroke or Contusion of the Eyes Page 69 Another excellent Medicine for a Bruise in the Eye Page 70 O OCulorum Propter gravedinem & dolorem Page 75 P PAin of the Teeth , from Rheum Page 3.36 Pain in the Eyes Page 75 Plaister preferr'd to the Soap Plaister Page 28 Pericarpium for Agues Page 14 Pleurisie Page 36.56 Piles Page 52 Plaister to strengthen the Eyes and stop Defluxions Page 72 Pouder Styptick Page 11 Purging Electuary for Children Page 22 R RElaxation of the Vvula Page 59 Redness of the Eyes Page 38.58.77.85.89 Remedy for an Ague Page 13.30.44 Rheums a powerful Medicine Page 12.60 Remedy to take off Films , and such like things from the Eyes Page 71.93 Remedy for sharp and hot Humours in the Eyes Page 73 Rheumatick pain of the Teeth Page 3 Running of the Reins to cure Page 45 Rheums to stop Page 60 Running of the Eyes Page 72.73.91 S SOap Plaister for the Gout Page 28 Sight to strengthen Page 19 Scurvey beginning Page 20 Stone in the Bladder Page 21 Strains Recent Page 41.85 Sternutatory to clear the Head Page 3 Shortness of Breath Page 31 Scrophulous Vlcers Page 40 Sores and Vlcers Page 49 Scorbutick Gums Page 68.92 Stroke of the Eyes Page 46.93 Sleep wanting Page 50 Stenching of Blood Page 11.55.57.88 Stone a famous Medicine Page 64.91.95 Stoppage of Vrine Page 25.30 T TErms to provoke Page 39 Teeth to fasten Page 8.92 Tumours , a Fomentation ibid. Tooth-ach Page 12.21.27.36 Tooth Hollow Page 27.36 Teeth to fasten Page 68 Tumors from sharp Humours Page 8 Tettars to kill Page 44 U URine to provoke Page 25.83 Viper Biting Page 29 Vrine supprest Page 25.30 Vapours of the Spleen Page 31 Vlcers , an excellent Medicine Page 34 Vlcers Scrophulous Page 40 Vvula relax'd Page 59.89 Vlcers and Sores Page 49 Vitriolate Eye-water Page 69 W WEakness to help Page 67 Womb-Madness to cure Page 19 Womb to cleanse Page 18 Womb of a Puerpera , to cleanse Page 10 Wounds Green to heal Page 39 Whites in Women Page 48.87 These following BOOKS , Published by the Honourable Author , and Printed for J. Taylor at the Ship in St. Paul's Church-Yard . 1. A Free Inquiry into the vulgarly receiv'd Notion of Nature . 2. A Disquisition about the final Causes of natural things , with Observations about vitiated Sight . 3. The Martyrdom of Theodora and Dydimus . 4. The Christian Virtuoso . 5. Experimenta & Observationes Physicae , with a Collection of strange Reports . 6. A Natural History of a Country , great and small , for the Use of Travellers and Navigators . 7. His Seraphick Love. Books printed for J. Taylor . DR . Salmon's Practical Physick . Dr. Yworth's new Art of Brewing . — His whole Art of Distillation . Logick , or the Art of Thinking . Lord Viscount Shandon's Moral Essays . — His Characters and Discourses . — His Letter to an Atheist Acquaintance . Dr. Salmon's , with Dr. Sydenham's and Monsieur Blanchard's new Method of caring the French Disease . Loue 's whole Art of Surveying . Strodes's easy Method for the Art of Dyalling . Plutarch's Morals , 5 Vol. english'd by several Hands . Culpepper's Directory for Midwives . Kirkwood's new Family-Book , with an Epistle by Dr. Horneck . Abbady's Truth of the Christian Religion english'd . Gouge's Words to Saints and Sinners . — His Christian Directions . Counsellor Manner's Legacy to his Son. Ryder's new Practice of Surgery . Evelyn's French Gardiner , with Cuts . Gilbert's Florists Vade mecum . Baxter's Call to the Unconverted . Osborn's Works , Divine , Moral , Historical and Political . Virgilius Notis Minelii . Quintilian's Declamations , english . Legrand's Historia sacra . Newton's compleat Arithmetician . The Modern Courtier . Miracles perform'd by Money , a Poem . The Humours of a Coffee-house , a Poem . Foxes and Firebrands . A Defence of their Majesties King William and Queen Mary . Strode of Combinations , &c. The Swordsman's Vade mecum , by Sir William Hope . Dyer's Works . Vanity of the Creature . Publick Devotion , by Mr. Camfield . A Collection of Choice and Safe REMEDIES . VOL. III. 1. A good Medicine for a newly taken , though violent , Cold. TAke about four Ounces of Spring-water , and in a convenient Vessel , put to it three Leaves of good Tussilago ( Coltsfoot ) and a pugil of Maiden-hair , and a Stick of Liquorish , for bigness and length , like the furthest Joynt of the Little-finger ; make the Water warm , and when 't is ready to boil , put in the forementioned Ingredients , ( the Liquorish being first slic'd and minc'd ) cover the Pot well , let it boil for a few walmes , then take it off the Fire , and having presently strain'd it , let the Patient drink it hot like Tea , he being already in Bed ; do this three or four Nights consecutively , or till there be no more need of the Medicine . 2. A good Water for Eyes that are foul , and pain'd by sharp Humours . TAke prepared Pearl and Coral , Ana one scruple , Aloes Cabalina finely pouder'd three grains , red Rose-water and Succory-water , Ana one ounce , mix them well ; and if you would have the mixture stronger , put in a very few grains of Trochisci alli Rhasis in very fine Pouder . 3. A good Medicine for Pain of the Teeth that comes from Rheum . OF the Pouder of white Helebore , put into a clean Linen Rag like a Nodule , of about the bigness of the largest sort of Peas , or somewhat greater and let the Patient hold it between his Teeth , with his Head and Face somewhat inclined , that the Rheum may run freely out of his Mouth . 4. An Experienced Sternutatory to clear the Head. LEt the Patient snuff up in the Morning fasting , a small Spoonful , or less , of the clarify'd Juice of Haedera terrestris , i.e. Ground-Ivy , or of Beets , spitting out from time to time as much Liquor as comes into his Mouth . 5. An often try'd Remedy for the Dysentery and sharp Fluxes of the Belly . GIve from fifteen to twenty grains of carefully made Mercurius Dulcis incorporated , with about two ounces of Catholicon , or else with about one scruple of toasted or somewhat less of untoasted Rhubarb . See Numb . ( 1. ) 6. A good , though uncommon , Medicine for the Dropsie . TAke Virginian Snake-weed a sufficient quantity , and having cut and slic'd it very small , infuse it into a competent quantity of good Sack till the Liquor be very strongly impregnated with the Plant. Of this Infusion let the Patient take three , four or five Spoonfuls at a time ( or more if the case be urgent ) when the Stomach is empty . See Numb . ( 2. ) 7. An often Experienced Medicine for Blood-shot , or Inflamed Eyes . CUt a new-laid Egg boiled hard , into two halfs , ( without taking out the Yelks ) and apply one of these considerably warm , but not too hot , to the part affected , and keep it on for some hours ( six or eight if it need so long . ) Note well , To the same purpose , you may apply with good effect , a Poultis made of a rotten Apple , the cold being first quite taken off . See Numb . ( 3. ) 8. An Excellent Remedy for a Burn or Scald in the Eye . TAke Mucilages of Quince-seed , Fleawort , Linseed and Fenugreek-seed , of each one scruple ; boil it but very lightly in four ounces of Betony-water , filter it , and apply it to the Part. 9. A good and innocent Dentrifice . TAke Mastich and Dragon's-blood , of each a sufficient quantity ; pouder them , and mix them together , and let the Patient use them as a Dentrifice . See Numb . ( 4. ) 10. To Correct the Laxity of the Gums , and fasten the Teeth . TO a Pint of Red or Claret Wine , take about two drams of Japan Earth , and having dissolv'd so much as you can , pour off the clear , and let the Patient wash his Mouth therewith from time to time . 11. An uncommon , but effectual , Fomentation for Tumours accompany'd with sharp Humours . TO a Gallon of Spring-water , put as much dry'd Sage , as you judg will afford a Decoction strong enough of the Herb. Into this , when it first grows hot , cast about two ounces or some drams of Castle-Soap , and let it dissolve there till your Decoction be compleated . With this and Stuphes , foment the part for a good while together . 12. A rare Medicine for Hysterical Affections , and several Distempers of the Genus Nervosum . TAke one ounce , or a sufficient quantity of Volatile Salt of Harts-horn , ( which need not be exactly pure ) and drop on it as much Spirit of Tartar as will serve to satiate it , when the conflict is quite ceas'd . Digest the mixture for a while , that it may acquire a red Colour , and keep it carefully stopt for Use , and give four or five drops twice a day in any convenient Vehicle . 13. An often prov'd Remedy to bring away what is or should not be left in the Womb of a Puerpera , though it were part of a Dead Child . WIth the Juice of Sheeps Sorrel , and some of the strong infusion of the same Herb ( unpress'd ) in Water , and a sufficient quantity of Sugar , make a Syrup : Of which let the Patient take about a Spoonful ( a little more or less as need may require ) twice or thrice a day . 14. A try'd Medicine to take away Corns . THe parts being made soft with Bathing , and scrap'd , apply to the Corn a Plaister of Shoe-maker's-wax ; but if the part be very tender , your Plaister may consist of equal parts of Shoe-maker's-wax and Diapalma melted together and spread somewhat thin . 15. To make an Excellent Styptic Pouder to stench Blood. TAke of White Sugar-Candy , Roach-Allom burnt ( but not too much calcin'd ) and white Vitriol , and pulverize them exceeding well , and mix them diligently ; and having dip'd Plagets of Flax or Lint , moistened with the White of an Egg into this Pouder , apply them to the Orifices of the Bleeding parts . Note well , 't will do very well after the dry Ingredients are mix'd , to grind them with as much Whites of Eggs beaten to water , as will make a Paste , which is afterwards to be throughly dry'd in the Air , and then again reduc'd to Pouder . 16. For a Tooth-ach , proceeding from Defluxion or Rheum from the Gums . DIssolve one ounce of choice Japan Earth in a Pint at least of good Red or Claret Wine , and let the Patient hold in his Mouth often , and a good while together . 17. To prevent the Fit of an Ague , or cure that Disease . TAke of the scraping or gratings of the Root of Angelica half a dram , and of the Flowers of Antimony , mix them well , and let the Patient take them at the usual times . Note here , That the Flowers of Antimony are not to be given inwardly in Substance , but only in Infusion ; for in Substance they will hazard life , bringing first strong Convulsions , and then Death : But you may make the Medicine thus . See Numb . ( 5. ) 18. To make an often try'd Pericarpium for Agues , especially Tertians . TAke a handful and a half of fresh Rue , half a handful of fresh Sage , a small spoonful of Bay-salt , and a spoonful of good Vinegar . Beat all these very well together into an uniform Mass ; which divide into two parts , and make thereof two Wrist Plaisters to be apply'd at the usual times before the Fit ; and to be renewed , if there be Occasion , to keep them on till they grow dry and troublesom . 19. For the Cholic . ℞ ORange Peels dry'd till one may grate them to Pouder ; and when they are pulveriz'd , take about a spoonful of the Pouder at a time , mix'd with a little white Sugar to sweeten it , in or before some spoonfuls of any convenient Vehicle . 20. An approved Remedy for Present Deafness . TAke of the Breast Milk of a Woman that has had her first Male Child some time before , and drop three or four drops of it warm as it comes from the Nipple , into the part affected . 21. A choice Medicine for Burns . TAke Goose-grease , ( which the Country People call the Leaf of a Goose ) and having softly melted , and a little skim'd it , squeeze into it as much freshly exprest Juice of Ground-Ivy-Leaves , as by continual stirring , will bring it to the consistence of a Green Oyntment . With this anoint the part it self affected ; and afterwards lay on it fine old Rags , well dipt in the same Ointment . 22. An External Remedy , almost Specific for the Leprosie . TAke Pomatum one ounce , Flower of Sulphur one dram , Sal Prunellae half an ounce , and having mixt them very well together , from time to time anoint the part affected therewith , as long as there is need . 23. For the Head-ach . TAke green Hemlock , that is tender , and put it in your Socks , so that it may lie thinly between them and the Soles of your Feet ; shift the Herb once a day . 24. For the Hiccup ( even in Fevers . ) GIve two or three preserved Dampsons at a time . 25. A Simple Remedy for the Cholic . IN a Draught of any convenient Liquor , dissolve about one dram of good Salt of Tartar , and let the Patient take it for one Dose . 26. An Experienced Medicine to cleanse the VVomb . TAke a large white Onion , cut it into small pieces , and boil it in about a pint of Water , or less , as if it were to be dressed for eating . And of this Decoction give seven or eight ounces for a dose , mix'd with about half an ounce of fresh Oil of Walnuts . 27. To appease the Fits of a Furor Uterinus . TAke the Feathers of Partridges ( it matters not much from what part of the Fowl ) and burn them for a competent time under the Patient's Nose . 28. A very good Syrup to strengthen the Sight . TAke about a small Spoonful of a Syrup made of Betony-water and Honey , twice , thrice or four times a day . 29. An easily prepared , but useful Drink for a beginning Scurvy . TO a quart of Small-Beer ( of six Shillings per Barrel ) or Small-Ale , put over Night about a handful of Scurvy-grass-Leaves , and let the Patient drink this Liquor at Dinner for his ordinary drink for six or eight Weeks together . 30. A Parable Remedy for recent Burns . APply as speedily as you can to the part affected an Onion , or more , ( if the burnt place be large ) beaten to a Mash . 31. For the Tooth-ach . APply a Plaister of Caranna to that part that burns , between the bottom of the Ear and the Temples , on the same side where the Pulsation of the Artery is the most manifestly or strongly felt . 32. An Excellent Medicine , tho not Curative , for those that are tormented with the Stone in the Bladder . TAke Pouder of Comfrey-Roots an ounce and half , Marsh-mallow-Roots three ounces , Liquorice Pouder two drams , Seeds of Daucus of Creet two drams ; Seeds of Purslane , of Winter Cherries , of each half a dram ; Nutmegs two drams , Saffron one dram ; the Species Diamargariton frigid , six drams ; Syrup of Marsh-mallows four ounces ; mix and make a soft Electuary : of which let the Sick daily take the quantity of a Walnut . It is profitable against the Stone in the Reins and Bladder , but chiefly against the latter ; as also against the Strangury , Dysuria , &c. 33. To make a Purging Electuary , especially for Children . TAke an Ounce of choice Rhubarb reduc'd to fine Pouder , and eight ounces of very good Currans , pick'd , wash'd and rub'd dry ; beat these together in a Glass or Marble Mortar for near two hours . Of this Electuary , let the Patient take about the bigness of a small or a large Chesnut in the Morning fasting , and if need be at Bed-time . If the case be very urgent , the Medicine may be taken thrice in twenty four hours . 34. An excellent Remedy for an Inflammation of the Eyes . TAke a Pippin ( or other Apple ) cut it into two halfs , take out all the Core of each of them , fill up the Cavities with the tender tops of common Wormwood , tie the halfs together , and roast the Apple well . Then beat it and the Herb together to a kind of Poultis , and apply it warm ( but not hot ) to the part affected , and bind it thereon , letting it lie all Night , or if you use it in the Day time , for six or eight hours . 35. An useful Drink for the Kings-Evil , and some Affections that have the like Causes to it . TAke a large handful ( or two little Physical handfuls ) of the Leaves of Ground-Ivy , green , or ( if the Season denies you them ) well dry'd , wash off the Dust with Beer , ( not Water ) and put the Herb into a Gallon of Ale-wort ; when 't is ripe for drinking , draw it out into Bottles , and let the Patient take a draught of it twice or thrice a day , or if it be thought fit , he may use it at Meals . See Numb . ( 6. ) 36. An often experienc'd Remedy to expel Gravel , and provoke supprest Urin. KIll a black Cock or Hen , ( rather than one of any other colour ) take out the thick Membrane or Skin that lines the Gizzard or Stomach , and having wip'd it clean , dry it cautiously , so as it may be beaten to pouder : With this mix an equal part , or half so much of choice red Coral calcin'd . Of this mixture , give from twenty or thirty Grains to forty or fifty Grains . See Numb . ( 7. ) 37. An approved Remedy for the Kings-Evil . SEt a quart of new Milk on the Fire till it just boils up , then take it off , and put into it two spoonfuls of the best Honey , and stir it till it be dissolved : And then set it on the Fire again , and let it boil two or three walms : Then divide it into four parts , and drink one part warm early in the Morning , another about ten of the Clock , another about four in the Afternoon , and the last a little before Bed-time . Do this daily for two or three Months , except you purge , which must be once a Week , taking ( if a grown Man ) three quarters of an ounce of Caryo-costinum dissolved in Posset-drink : Dress the Sores if they run , with any drawing Sear-cloth , or a Plaister of Burgundy-Pitch . The Medicine , though not very promising , is very famous , by the many Cures done with it , by a charitable Lady , of whose Ingenious Chaplain I procur'd it . 38. A good Composition to stop a hollow Tooth , and appease the Pain . TAke two parts of fine Sugar , ( that of Lisbon does best ) and one part of black round Pepper , both finely pouder'd and mixt ; put them into a Silver spoon over two or three well-kindled Coals ; and when the Sugar begins to melt , take off the Spoon , and whilst the mixture is yet soft , form it into little grains for size and shape , suted to the part affected . 39. A Plaister prefer'd by an old Physician , that often try'd it , to the common Soap Plaister . MIx about one dram of Castle-Soap , with one ounce of Diachylum , and make thereof a thin Plaister , to be worn upon the part affected . 40. An Excellent Liquor to be used Topically in Gleetings . TAke four ounces of Spring-Water [ or Plantane-Water ] and dissolve in it about one scruple of the Sympathetic-Pouder , or so much as will give it a sensible , yet but faint , Vitriol-like taste : And of this mixture , inject as much as is usual of a small Syringe , every Morning and Evening , as long as need require , directing the Patient to retain the injected Liquor as long as conveniently he can . 41. An approved Medicine in the biting of a Viper . TAke of white Horehound , and apply the Plant , well beaten into the form of a Poultis , to the part affected , and give the Patient a spoonful or two of the Juice of the same Herb to drink : 'T is also very good for the Jaundice . 42. An almost specific Medicine for the suppression of Urin. TAke of Stoechas Citrina ( in English , French Lavender ) and infuse in a good heat , two handful of the Flowers in a pint of good Brandy , ( not rectify'd Spirit of Wine ) and of this infusion , give about a small Wine-glass-full at a time [ diluted , if there be great need , with a sufficient quantity of some appropriated Liquor . ] 43. For an Ague often try'd . BOil Yarrow [ Mille-folium ] in new Milk , till it be tender enough to have a Cataplasm made of it . Apply this to the Patient's Wrists , just when the cold Fit is coming on , and let it lie on the parts till the Fit be gone ; and if another Fit comes , use fresh Cataplasms as before . 44. An useful Plaister for those that are troubled with Vapours of the Spleen , and shortness of Breath , when 't is a Nervous Affection . TAke two parts of strain'd Galbanum , and one part of Asafoetida , and make thereof , according to Art , a Plaister of about the bigness of the Palm of one's Hand , taking care to leave a broad Edg quire round , to prevent its sticking to one's Linen and putting a pretty large piece of Cotton in the middle , that the Gums may not touch the Navel ; to which the Plaister is to be apply'd . 45. A slight , but excellent , Medicine to take off Fits of the Head-ach . TAke about a handful of fresh Rosemary , and boil it for a pretty while in a quart of common Water , then almost fill with it a pint Pot [ or rather a Mug ] let the Patient cover his Head and Face with a Napkin , so that he may receive the Steam as hot as he can well bear , and keep the Vessel there as long as he finds the Steam strong enough . 46. An easie and try'd Medicine for the Itch , Praenissis Universalibus . BOil four Ounces of clean Quick-silver in about a Gallon and a half of Spring-water , and let the Patient take of this between a quarter and half a pint at a time , aromatizing it if he pleases with a little Lemon-peel . 47. An easie Medicine to purify and sweeten the Blood. TAke the Minera of Hungarian , or other choice Antimony , and having ground it to very fine Pouder , without suffering it to touch any Metal , give of this dry Alcohole from ten Grains to a Dram , giving it once a day , and ( unless some particular reason disswade that time ) let it be at Dinner , that it may mingle with the Patient's Meat in his Stomach . 48. A cheap , but excellent , Medicine for Ulcers . TAke one dram at least of Corrosive Sublimate finely pouder'd , dissolve it in a quart of fair Water , and let it lie there , if you have leisure , four or five days ( in a light Digestion ) that it may be throughly dissolved . Then drop in it as much Spirit of Sal-Armoniac , or as much Oyl of Tartar , per deliquium , as will precipitate it all : Then filter it carefully , and keep it stop'd for use , which is to imbibe Dorsels or Plagets with it , and apply them to the Ulcer twice or thrice a day . 49. An easie and innocent Medicine for Costiveness . BOil in as much Broth as will serve to fill a large Poringer , about half a handful of the Leaves of common Mallows chop'd , and of this Broth ( being strained ) let the Patient make the first part of his Meal . See Numb . ( 8. ) 50. For the Aching of a hollow Tooth . TAke Oil of Wax , and with it moisten well a little Cotton , and thrust it up into the hollow Tooth , letting it lie there till the pain be sufficiently asswag'd . 51. An often try'd Medicine for the Bloody-Flux , being good also for Pleurisies . GIve the weight of an Escu D'or ( or near one dram ) of the Seed of Sophia Chirurgorum , in English Flax-seed , in two or three spoonfuls of any convenient vehicle once or twice a day . 52. The Cinamon Drink , good in Gripes and Fluxes , &c. TAke two ounces of calcin'd Hart's-horn , pouder it , and boil it in three pints of Spring-water , till a pint be wasted ; then take it off the Fire , and infuse in it , an ounce and half of good Cinamon , setting it upon Embers in a cover'd Vessel for about an hour . Then sweeten it with Sugar to your Palat , and drink about a quarter of a pint at a time . If taken for prevention only , a fourth part of the Cinamon will serve the turn . See Numb . ( 9. ) 53. An easie , but useful Medicine for redness of the Eyes . TAke a Blanch'd Almond , and about three Grains of Camphire , and in a Glass or a Marble Mortar , incorporate them by wary grinding ; and then add to them little by little two or three ounces of red Rose-water , still grinding them till the whole be brought to a kind of Emulsion . Drop a little of this into the part affected . See Numb . ( 10. ) 54. A most excellent Balsam for any green Wound , of what Nature soever . OYl of St. John's-wort , and Venice-Turpentine , of each a like quantity , set them over the Fire in a gentle heat , half an hour or less , that they may incorporate . Then put them up , and keep it for use as one of the best of Balsams . 55. A good Medicine for suppression of the Menses . GIve for three Mornings together , about the expected time of the Monthly Evacuation , a dram or dram and half or thereabouts of the Gauls and Livers of Eels dry'd and made into Pouder . 56. An experienced Remedy to prevent Apoplectic Fits. MAke at the crossing of the Sutures and Issue with Diapalma , and Oil of Vitriol , and keep it open the ordinary way . 57. To dry up , or correct the Humour that makes Scrophulous Ulcers . TAke of the Bone of the Cuttle-fish , and having reduc'd it to an impalpable Pouder , give about one dram of it at a time in any convenient vehicle . 58. An effectual Medicine for a recent Strain . TAke a handful of Wormwood-Leaves , and boil them in strong Ale , till the Consumption of about a third , that you may reduce them to the Form of a Cataplasm , which when you take from the Fire , you must strengthen by putting into it two or at most three of Brandy , and apply it very warm , renewing it , if need be , in twenty four hours at least . See Numb . ( 11. ) 59. For a slight Inflammation of the Eyes , as also a Hordeum growing on the Eye-lid . TAke fresh Housleek , and having pouder'd it very well to a kind of Cataplasm , cover as much as is needful of it ( for example sake , to the thickness of a half-Crown , or a Crown-piece ) in the fold of a Rag or Linen-cloth , that may be so apply'd that the Cataplasm may reach the Eye , and the rest of the Cloth be fastned about the Patient's Head. Let the Medicine lie on all Night , and be taken off the next Morning . Repeat this Application two or three times , in case there be need . 60. For most Astmatic Distempers . TAke of the Roots of Elecampain , thinly slic'd , one ounce , of the Leaves of Ground-Ivy , a good handful . Boil these in three pints of Spring-water to a quart , then strain the Decoction , sweeten it with a little live Honey , and let the Patient take it five , six or seven spoonfuls at a time . ( Note well , Remember the efficacy of Saffron in the same Disease , as 't is commended by Mr. Ray , in his Catalogue of Plants . ) See Numb . ( 12. ) 61. For an Ague . TAke of the Bone , call'd Patella , of the Knee of a dead Man , and having reduc'd it to fine Pouder , give of it as much as will lie upon a Groat or a Six-pence for one Dose , in any proper Conserve or fit Vehicle , at a convenient time ( before the cold Fit. ) 62. An experienced Medicine to kill Tetters . TAke of Flowers of Brimstone , Ginger and Burnt-allum , of each alike , mingle them well , and of this mixture , incorporate as much with new unsalted Butter , as is requisite to bring it to the consistence of an Unguent . With this anoint the part affected , as hot as the Patient can well endure it , and let it stay on all Night ; and the next Morning wash it off with Celandine-water . But when the Patient goes to Bed , he is to take a Dose of some Alexipharmacal Medicine , as Gascon's Pouder , Treacle , &c. to keep the Humour from being driven into the Mass of Blood : He is also to bathe the part oftentimes in a day with the Celandine-water . 63. To make a good Pouder for a Gonorrhaea . TAke of choice red Coral , and of Mastich , equal parts , reduce them separately to fine Powder . Mingle them very well , and of this mixture , give about thirty or forty Grains for one Dose . 64. A choice Medicine for a slight Stroke or Bruise of the Eye . TAke two spoonfuls of Fennel-water , or of Betony-water , and drop into it three or four drops ( or five at most ) of good clarify'd Honey : shake them well together , and use them twice or thrice a day . But you must have a care to make this mixture fresh once in four , or at most in five days , especially in Summer ; for if it be longer kept , 't will be apt to grow sowr . 65. An often try'd external Medicine for an Erysipelas . TAke the Blood of a Hare , ( 't is best if kill'd by Hunting in March ) and if you can have it fresh , anoint the part affected with it , otherwise apply on it a Linen Rag that has ( though a good while ago ) throughly imbib'd the fresh Blood of that Animal , and dry'd in the Air. But if the imbued Linen be too hard or stiff , it must be softned with a little fair water , and then the cold taken off , apply'd to , and bound upon the part . See Numb . ( 13. ) 66. An Emperics , much boasted Remedy for the Fluor Albus , or Whites in Women . MAke a strong Decoction of the Herb Alchymilla ( in English , Ladies-Mantle , ) and let the Patient drink of it about half a pint every Morning fasting ; and if the case be urgent , make an Injection of the same Plant , boil'd till it be very tender , and let the Patient make use of it from time to time . See Numb . ( 14. ) 67. An excellent Water for Ulcers and Sores [ try'd with great Success . ] TO a quart of Spring-water , take one dram of Mercury sublimate finely pouder'd ; and when 't is quite dissolved , drop into the Solution , either Spirit of Sal Armoniac ( which is best ) or Oil of Tartar per Deliquium , till you see that no more will manifestly precipitate . This done , filter the mixture through Cap-paper , and reserve the Precipitate for other uses . The Liquor that passes , you must keep close stopt in a Glass-Viol ; and when you will use it , you must dip Linen Rags in it , and being throughly wetted , apply them to the part affected ; single , or doubled , more or less , as need requires . This Application may be renewed twice , or ( if the case be urgent ) thrice a day . 68. An experienced Medicine for want of Sleep , proceeding from great Heats of the Head. TAke the palest Carrots you can get , and scrape a sufficient quantity of them to afford scrapings enough to make a Cataplasm of about two Fingers or two Inches broad , and of the thickness of a Half-crown piece of Silver , or thereabouts . Let the Patient apply this in a piece of doubled [ Linen ] to his Throat , so that it may reach to the Jugular Vessels on each side , when he goes to Bed , and let it lie on all Night ( for it will not easily grow dry , ) if the first Application do not prevail , 't is to be apply'd the following Night ; and so a third and fourth time , if need require . 69. A Parable Medicine that has cured very many , especially Children , and young Boys and Girls , of Convulsive Fits. TAke of the Pouder ( whether made by Filing , Rasping , or , otherwise ) of the sound Skull of a Dead Man , and give of it about as much as will lie upon a Groat , made up into a Bolus with Conserve of Rosemary-Flowers ( or any other that is proper ) to a young Boy or Girl : But in Persons more Aged and Strong , the Dose of the Pouder must be augmented to double the quantity . The Medicine must be given often , if necessity requires it : If the Patient be a Child , 't will be useful to apply to his Throat , a kind of Necklace , made of the Roots of Vervain cut into Beads . 70. An easie , and experienc'd Remedy for the Piles . IN four ounces of Spring-water , dissolve about one dram of Salt of Tartar , or as much as will give the Liquor a manifest , but not strong Alcalisate taste , and apply soft Rags dip'd in luke-warm or somewhat more to the part affected , shifting it from time to time . 71. A succcssful Medicine for Fluxes of the Belly . TAke Rice-Meal , and mix with it about a fifth part of finely pouder'd and sifted Chalk , boil these in Water , or which is better , if it agrees with the Patient , in Milk , and make thereof a hasty Pudding , to be moderately season'd with Sugar and pouder'd Cinamon ; and let the Patient eat it at Meals , and if need be at some other times . 72. An often try'd Remedy for Corns . TAke the Juice of Housleek , and mix it up with about equal parts of the thick Balm or Yest , that sticks to the Barrel or to the Clay that stops it . Of these make a kind of Plaister , which being kept upon the Toe for a while , and then if need be , renew'd , will make the Corn very soft and easie to be drawn out and extirpated . See Numb . ( 15. ) 73. A good Medicine for Burns and Stenching of Blood. DIssolve in Spring-water , or which is better Rain-water , as much Sugar as will make it a strong Solution , and then with a sufficient quantity of Linseed-Oil , or Oil of Olives , beat up this Liquor till the Oil on it be brought to the consistence of an Unguent , with which anoint the part affected , as timely as you can , renewing the Application as often as need shall require . See Numb . ( 16. ) 74. An approved Medicine for the Bloody-Flux , being good also for Pleurisies . GIve two or three scruples of Hare's Blood beaten to Pouder for one Dose , to be taken in a spoonful or two or three of Mint-water , or any other fit Vehicle . 75. A very often ( though homely ) experienc'd Remedy for Dysenteric and other Fluxes . TAke the fresh Dung of a Hog , ( and if you can , whil'st 't is yet warm ) and boil in a Poringer full of new Milk , as much of it as may amount to the bigness of a Wal-nut ; and also an equal quantity of fine Mutton Suet slic'd very thin : When these are well incorporated with the Milk , strain them well through a clean Linen cloth ; and if there be need , sweeten them a little with Loaf-Sugar : Let the Patient take this warm , once or twice a day . 76. A powerful Styptic to stench Blood , where it can be apply'd . TAke the fine Pouder of Lapis Haematites , made by grinding it exactly well with an equal or double weight of Sal Armoniac : And of this high-colour'd Sublimate , put a little upon the Orifice of the Vessel . 77. For a slight Redness of the Eyes . TAke of French Barley half an ounce , and Damask Roses half an handful . Boil them but very little in a pint of Spring-water , and with this moisten the part affected . See Numb . ( 17. ) 78. For the Relaxation of the Uvula . TAke blewish Pease ( or in want of them , white ones ) and chew them very well , so as to reduce them to the consistence of a Poultis . Lay this warm upon the Crown of the Head , to the breadth and thickness of a Five-shilling-piece of Silver , or somewhat larger , shifting it in the Morning , and at Bed-time . See Numb . ( 18. ) 79. A powerful Medicine to stop sharp Rheums . TAke a Dram of Catechu , or Japan Earth , and make thereof a Decoction in five or six ounces of good White-wine , or else of some Distill'd Water , or other Liquor appropriated to the Disease . Of this , give two or three spoonfuls at Night , and in the Morning as much also if need require . 80. The French-Man's Famous Eye-Water . TAke two or three ounces of the Water of Simple Pimpernel , distill'd in Balneo , and put this into a little Pot or Poringer of Rose-Copper ; then put into it , about the bigness of a Hazel-nut , or a Filbert , of strong Quick-lime : Cover the Pot , and let the Ingredients lie in it till the Liquor hath acquired a blewish colour . Then very warily pour off tke clear , and add to it as much live Honey , as will give a little , or but little , Taste : Use it after the wonted manner of such Waters ; and if you find it too strong , dilate it a little with water of the same Plant , or good Spring-water , which for a need , may be used from first to last , instead of the Water of Pimpernel . See Numb . ( 19. ) 81. Eye-Water . TAke Red Rose-water , Plantane-water , of each an ounce ; Tutia prepared , half a scruple ; Lapis Lazuli prepared , six grains ; red Coral prepared , five grains ; mix and make a Collyrium or Eye-water . This drop'd into the Eyes , being first well shak'd , cures Inflammations of the Eyes , provided there be no great foulness , nor Scrophulous disposition in the Patient . It takes off the redness of the Eye-lids , if with a Spunge dip'd in it , the Eye-lids be often wetted , it takes off Films very well . 82. A safe and useful Medicine to prevent Driness and some other Disaffections of the Eyes . TAke of choice Virgin-Honey , two spoonfuls , of Succory-water , or the distilled Water , of each four spoonfuls ; mix them , and in a very clean Vessel over a very gentle Fire , let them evaporate ( taking off from time to time any Scum that may arise ) till the mixture be brought to the consistence of a Syrup [ or of Honey ] keep this in a Glass well stop'd , and make use of it , by letting fall a drop or two , or at most three of it , at a time , into the Eye . See Numb . ( 20. ) 83. The Medicine of a Famous Empyric for the Stone . TAke Amber ( clear and yellow ) Sea-horse Pizzle and Niter , of each a like quantity , ( Note well , in case of Ulcerated Kidnies , put half the quantity of the Amber ) and an eighth part of the Nitre ( of Natural Balsam . ) Pulverize each apart , and make them up into Pills with Chios ( or at least clean Strasburgh Turpentine ) take five , six or seven Pills ( of above ten to one ounce ) Morning and Evening . See Numb . ( 21. ) 84. An excellent Medicine for Fits of the Mother . TAke Sagapenum dissolved in Vinegar of Squills , and strained through a Sieve , and again inspisiated or thickned : Ammoniacum in like manner prepared : Steel prepared , Myrrh , Fecula of Bryony , of each half a Dram : English Saffron , Castoreum , of each a scruple : Borax two scruples : Syrup of Staechas a sufficient quantity ; mix and make Pills of a convenient bigness to be swallowed ; of which take three Morning and Night , with care . 85. A choice Medicine for the Cholic . TAke clean white Chalk , and having dry'd it with a gentle heat , reduce it to fine Pouder ; wet this Pouder with the express'd Juice of Cammomil , and then let it dry in the Air , without the heat , either of the Fire , or of the Sun. This done , wet it again with new Juice of Cammomil , and dry it the second time as before . Wet and dry it again the third time , and , if you please , the fourth time ; and then reduce the dry Mass to fine Pouder again . Of this Pouder , let the Patient take at a time , as much as will lie upon a Groat or a Six-pence , in some spoonfuls of Wine , or other proper Vehicle . 86. Troches of Vipers , successfully used to cleanse the Blood , and to strengthen weak Patients . TAke of Vipers reduc'd to fine Pouder one ounce , Diaphoretic Antimony half an ounce , clear yellow Amber two drams , of Starch as much as of all the rest , and of Sugar as much as of Starch ; make them to a fine Paste , with Spirit of Wine , and then make them into small Cakes , whereof one may serve for a Dose . 87. An approved Medicine for Scorbutic Gums , and to fasten the Teeth . TAke of White-wine , a pint , of Alum half an ounce , of Juniper-berries and of red Sage ana one ounce : Boil these together till a quarter of the Liquor be wasted , then put into the remaining part four ounces of Honey , and let it boil till the Scum be all risen ; then filter it , and put into it one dram of Balsamum Vitae . See Numb . ( 22. ) 88. A Caution about the Vitriolate Eye-water . TAke four grains of Roman Vitriol , not more , to four ounces of Distilled Water , either of Roses , Succory , Fennel , &c. 89. A good Medicine for a light Stroke , or Contusion of the Eye . TAke half an ounce of Celendine-water , and shake well into it , three or four drops of clarify'd Honey , and let fall of this into the Eye , a drop or two , twice or thrice a day . 90. An excellent Medicine for a Stroke or Bruise in the Eye . TAke of Betony-water and Hysop-water , of each one ounce , and in their mixture , stir some Blades of Saffron , till the Liquor be pretty well colour'd , and no more . And lastly , add to it four or five drops of clarify'd Honey . See Numb . ( 23. ) 91. An excellent Remedy to take off Films , and such like things from the Eyes . TAke choice Bole-Armonic , and reduce it to very fine Pouder , blow this gently into the Eye , once , or at most twice a day . But if the Patient be subject to , or fearful of , any swelling , heat , or disaffection in the Eye-lids , incorporate the Pouder with a little clarify'd Honey . See Numb . ( 24. ) 92. To strengthen weak Eyes subject to Rheums . TAke Lapis Calaminaris four ounces , Rose-water a pint , shake them well together two days . Then let it settle , pour off this Water into a little Viol , and drop of it in weak Eyes , two or three times a day , &c. 93. A Plaister to strengthen the Eyes , and stop Defluctions on them . TAke of Frankincense two drams , Olibanum and Mastic ana half a dram ; Mix these well , and reduce them into fine Pouder : Of which , a convenient quantity is to be melted and spread upon black Ribbon , or some such thing , with a hot Knife or Spatula , and so presently apply'd to the Temples . 94. An experienced Remedy for sharp and hot Humours in the Eyes . INto a quart of new Milk already boiling , put about two handfuls or less of green Housleek , freshly gather'd , and chopt small , and let the Milk boil on till 't will yield no more Curd . Then strain the green Posset-drink , and let the Patient take every day , once or twice a pint ( or as near that quantity as he can well reach to ) sweeten'd a little if need be with fine Sugar . The drink may be best taken cold . 95. An excellent Fumigation for Pains in the Eyes , and over-great driness of them , and when one fears the beginning of a Cataract . TAke of Fennel , Hysop , Betony , Celandine , Carduus , of each half a handful , or a handful ; of the Seeds of Linseed , Quinces , Fenugreek , Fleawort , of each half a dram , of French Barley one ounce ; Boil these in two quarts of fair water , and half a pint of White-wine : Let the Patient hold his Head over the Fumes for about a quarter of an hour every Morning . 96. For Sore Eye-lids . TAke Crums of White-bread half an ounce ; Coral , and Pearl prepared , Tutia , White-Sugar-candy , of each half a dram ; Pouder of Red Roses a dram and half ; Flowers of St. John's-wort one dram : and with a sufficient quantity of Milk make a Cataplasm or Pultice , which spread upon linen Cloth , and bind it over the Eye . 97. For Heaviness and Pain in the Eyes . TAke Flowers of Melilot , of Elder , and of Marigolds , of each a small handful ; Linseed , Seeds of Fenugreek , Fleawort , Cumin , and Quinces of each half a scruple ; French-Barley half an ounce ; Damask Roses half an ounce ; Spring-water a pint and half : mix and make a Decoction with which foment the Forehead , Temples and Eye-brows , being sufficiently warm . 98. For a Dry Inflamation . TAke of Betony , Hysop , Rue , Worm-wood , Vervain , as also of Sage-flowers and Rosemary-flowers , of each of all these , half a handful . ( To which may be usefully added Cummin-seeds , Fennel-seeds and Carduus-seeds , of each a quarter of an ounce . ) Boil these a little in two or three quarts of fair Water , and then let the Patient hold his Head for about a quarter of an hour over the Steam of this Decoction , making use of a Napkin , to keep the Smoke from dissipating , and direct it to his Eyes . A while after , he may put into them , if it be thought fit , a little clarify'd Honey . FINIS . Several necessary Notes , Explicating , Illustrating , or Enlarging some of the Heads in the Preceding Volume . Numb . ( 1. ) For the Bloody Flux , or other Fluxes . See Pag. 4. TAke Japan Earth , Pouder of Rhubarb , of each equal parts : of which give half a dram at a time every Morning fasting . Numb . ( 2. ) A good Medicine for the Dropsie . See p. 5. NOte , An Infusion of Mechoacan in White-wine , ( an Ounce and half thin-sliced to a pint ) being infused 24 hours , and drank off every Morning for some days , is a most admirable thing : and if a little Mustard-seed be infused in it , it will be so much the better . Numb . ( 3. ) A Medicine for Blood-shot , or inflamed Eyes . See p. 6. THere is no better a Remedy for inflamed Eyes , than to wash them every day several times with this . Take Frog-spawn-water , a pint ; Salt of Tartar , a dram : mix and dissolve , and wash therewith . Numb . ( 4. ) A good and innocent Dentrifice . See p. 7. BUt that which exceeds all , is a fine Pouder of Red Coral , with which you may rub them two or three times a day , and then wash them with Water in which Sal Prunellae is dissolved . Numb . ( 5. ) To prevent or cure an Ague . See p. 13. TAke gratings of Angelica Root , Flowers of Antimony , of each half a dram ; choice Canary three ounces : Infuse in a cold place for one or two days , and pour off the clear for two Doses : It is a singular good Vomit for the cure of Agues of all sorts , being given in the Morning fasting 4 or 6 hours before the coming of the Fit ; and if it be not a Quotidian Ague , then on the intermitting day . Numb . ( 6. ) An useful Drink for the Kings-Evil . See p. 24. THere is no better thing in the World for the Kings-Evil than to give daily some spoonfuls of this following Liquor . Take White-wine a quart , Juice of Pellitory of the Wall a pint , Spirit of Wine half a pint , Sal Prunellae an ounce : mix and dissolve ; then pour off the clear , and sweeten with white Sugar : Dose 6 spoonfuls Morning and Night . Numb . ( 7. ) An Experienc'd Remedy to expel Gravel , and provoke Vrin . See p. 25. TAke the Juice of Onions two spoonfuls ; White-wine half a pint or more : mix them , for a draught it gives present ease ; and if repeated for some time , in a short season cures . Numb . ( 8. ) An easie Medicine for Costiveness . See p. 35. A Turpentine Clyster thus made is admirable , to cause Stools in a very great Costiveness . Take Strasburgh Turpentine an ounce , Yolk of one or two Eggs , grind them well together ; then put thereto a pint of fat Mutton Broth , and exhibit it Blood-warm . Numb . ( 9. ) A Remedy for Gripes and Fluxes . See p. 37. A Most excellent Remedy for Gripings , is a Tincture of Corn Poppy-flowers made with common Spirit of Wine : of this you may give from a spoonful to two spoonfuls , in Spirit of Opium half an ounce , mixt with Black-cherry water four ounces : This gives ease upon the spot . Numb . ( 10. ) A Medicine for Redness of the Eyes . See p. 38. IF the redness be with a fierce hot Rheum , it is from weakness of the Eyes ; and then the only Remedy is to wash them twice or thrice a day with Brandy : there is no danger in it , nor will it smart much . Numb . ( 11. ) An effectual Medicine for a Strain . See p. 41. TAke Comfrey-Roots beaten to a pulp , half a pound , Pouder of Japan Earth four ounces , Spirit of Wine a sufficient quantity ; mix , and apply it to the part . Numb . ( 12. ) For most Astmatic Distempers . See p. 43. TAke Juice of Hyssop , choice Honey , of each two pound : mix , boil , scum , and make a Syrup ; of which , let the Sick take four spoonfuls or more , Morning , Noon , and Night . Numb . ( 13. ) An external Medicine for an Erysipelas . See p. 47. THe Blood of almost any living Creature is found by many Experiments to be a Specifick against an Erysipelas , being often anointed on the affect , or Cloths dip'd in the some , being laid moist thereon . Numb . ( 14. ) A Remedy for the Whites in Women . See p. 48. THe best of Remedies in this case ( after due purging ) is to give two , three or four grains of Laudanum , and to inject three , four , or six times a day this water . Take Spring-water two quarts , white Vitriol , Roch Allum , of each two ounces : being in Pouder , mix and dissolve , let it settle , and use only the clear . Numb . ( 15. ) A try'd Remedy for Corns . See p. 54. TAke Ammoniacum strained , Emplastrum Diapalma , of each an ounce ; Arcanum Coralinum half an ounce ; white Precipitate two drams : mix them them well together , and apply it only over the Corn , being first cut as close as it conveniently can be . Numb . ( 16. ) A Medicine for Burns and stenching of Blood. See p. 55. BUt for stenching of Blood , there are but few Medicines which exceed the Colcothar of Vitriol , whether wash'd and free'd from its Salt , or not wash'd : 't is but a common thing , but will do more than a thousand much more enobled . Numb . ( 17. ) For a slight Redness of the Eyes . See p. 58. ONe of the best of Remedies against Redness and Inflammation of the Eyes , is often to wash them with this Water : Take Frog-spawn-Water a pint , Common Spirit of Wine four ounces ; mix them : wash herewith five or six times a day ; and at Bed-time apply over the sore Eyes a Cataplasm of a rotten Apple . Numb . ( 18. ) For the Relaxation of the Vvula . See p. 59. THis common Medicine is found very successful : The Throat being first gargled with Claret-wine , in which a little Roch Allum has been dissolved , as hot as it can well be endured ; then anoint it with this . Take Honey one ounce , Pouder of Elecampane two drams , Pepper in Pouder half a dram : mix them , and apply it thrice a day with your Finger . Numb . ( 19. ) A famous Eye-Water . See p. 61. TAke Red Rose-water a quart ; Aloes in fine Pouder , half an ounce ; white Vitriol , Vitrum Antimonii , Crocus Metalorum , of each six drams ; mix and digest warm a Month : then use the clear water three or four times a day , it has scarcely any equal . Numb . ( 20. ) A Medicine to prevent Running of the Eyes . See p. 63. TAke White-wine half a pint , dissolve in it white Vitriol two drams ; filter or strain , and therein dissolve choice Honey two ounces : with this fill the Eyes two or three times a-day ; it is good against most Distempers of the Eyes . Numb . ( 21. ) A Medicine for the Stone . See p. 64. TAke Strasburgh Turpentine two ounces , grind it well with Yolks of Eggs , and then mix therewith this following Syrup . Take water a pint and half , Sal Prunellae an ounce and half : mix and dissolve , and with Honey a pound , boil it into a Syrup , which add to the former mixture . Dose two or three spoonfuls Morning and Night . Numb . ( 22. ) A Medicine for Scorbutick Gums , and to fasten the Teeth . See p. 68. THere is nothing fastens the Teeth better than to wash them with this mixture . Take Claret-wine a pint , Roch Allum half an ounce ; mix and dissolve , and then add thereto six ounces of a strong Tincture of Japan Earth , made with common Brandy . Numb . ( 23. ) For a Stroke or Bruise in the Eye . See p. 70. TAke Celandine-water three ounces , Spirit of Saffron one ounce , mix them , with which wash the Eyes several times aday ; and if the Eyes be very sore , red , or blood-shot , after washing anoint them every time with a little pure Virgin Honey . Numb . ( 24. ) An excellent Remedy to take off Films from the Eyes . TAke Pouder of Coral levigated one ounce , Pouder of Pearls levigated three drams , Crabs-Eyes levigated one dram , Virgin Honey two ounces ; mix them , and anoint four or five times a day , but chiefly Morning and Night . Numb . ( 25. ) A Remedy for the Kings-Evil . TAke Roots of Pilewort a sufficient quantity , bruise them , and boil them in Hog's Lard till they are Crisp , after which press them hard out ; and boil in like manner as many more fresh Roots , and press out again , doing it the third time : then keep the Ointment for use to anoint with , Morning and Night . Numb . ( 26. ) A Remedy for the Stone . GIve every Morning fasting , and every Night going to Bed , half a dram of the Pouder of Winter Cherries in a draught Parsly or Arsmart-water , or in Glass of White-wine . FINIS . 
A29646	----	A brief discovery of the chief causes, signs, and effects, of that most reigning disease, the scurvy together with the causes, symptoms, & effects, of several other dangerous diseases most usually afflicting mankind. Whereunto is added, a short account of that imcomparable, and most highly approved medicine called Bromfield's pill. Being the only remedy this age hath produced against the scurvy, and most other curable distempers. Formerly prepared and set forth for the publick benefit, by M. Bromfield; and now wholly assigned by him to Mr. Joseph Stent. Bromfield, M. 1694 Approx. 51 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A29646 Wing B4884G ESTC R217246 99828941 99828941 33374 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A29646) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 33374) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1984:8) A brief discovery of the chief causes, signs, and effects, of that most reigning disease, the scurvy together with the causes, symptoms, & effects, of several other dangerous diseases most usually afflicting mankind. Whereunto is added, a short account of that imcomparable, and most highly approved medicine called Bromfield's pill. Being the only remedy this age hath produced against the scurvy, and most other curable distempers. Formerly prepared and set forth for the publick benefit, by M. Bromfield; and now wholly assigned by him to Mr. Joseph Stent. Bromfield, M. Stent, Joseph. 16 p. [s.n.], London : printed in the year, 169[4?] Imprint smudged; publication date conjectured by Wing. Advertisement on verso of final leaf. Reproduction of the original in the Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Materia medica -- Early works to 1800. Scurvy -- Early works to 1800. 2006-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-07 Derek Lee Sampled and proofread 2006-07 Derek Lee Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A BRIEF DISCOVERY of the chief CAUSES , SIGNS , and EFFECTS , Of that most Reigning Disease , the SCURVY : Together with the CAUSES , SYMPTOMS , & EFFECTS , Of several other dangerous Diseases most usually afflicting Mankind . Whereunto is added , A short Account of that incomparable , and most highly approved MEDICINE CALLED Bromfield's Pill . Being the only Remedy this Age hath produced against the SCURVY , and most other Curable Distempers . Formerly prepared and set forth for the Publick Benefit , By M. BROMFIELD ; And now wholly assigned by him to Mr. JOSEPH STENT . LONDON , Printed in the Year , 1694. The chief Causes , Symptoms , and Effects of the Scurvy . THIS Disease doth chiefly proceed from Melancholy bred by distempers of the Stomach or Spleen ; which being crude , stays in the passages of the Arteries and Veins , and thereby doth excite grievous Fermentation or Workings , from whence are sent Vapors which afflict the heart and brain , &c. from all which is caused malignant and contagious putrefaction of Melancholy ; and thence proceed these Symptoms , viz. Giddiness in the head , sudden flushings , heat and redness in the face and body , putrefaction and stinking of the mouth and gums , Tooth-ach , stinking breath , blackness and looseness of the teeth , want of digestion , much wind , and unsavoury belchings : and by thick vapon arising from the Hypocondria to the midriff , are occasioned obstructions of respiration , or shortness of Breath , and straitness of the Breast , &c. The body is dull and heavy , and in the legs are spots , sometimes red , purple , black , or blue : There are also violent pains in the head , shoulders , arms , fingers , belly , thighs , knees , legs , ancles , feet and toes : Whence some who have had the Pox , ( though cured ) do fear the return of their old malady . There are many thousands have this Distemper , that are perswaded they have the Gout ; because sometimes it hath the very signs of the Gout : which also is the cause why the Scurvy ( which by mistake is judged the Gout ) is so seldom cured . For those Medicaments pertinent in the Gout are not the very same in the Scurvy , and consequently cannot cure it . Other signs of the Scurvy are bad sleep , and frightful dreams , a feverish heat and sweats towards the morning . Some have risings on their body , as if stung with Bees or Wasps , &c. others have dolors in their sides , imitating those of the Spleen . And in short , it doth appear to a judicious eye , with and in the shape of most Diseases ; as hath been sufficiently apparent , not onely to my self , but also to several other experienced Physitians , who have traced this Disease , and made exact inspection into its variable dresses , for many years together . And it is also observed , that it is propagated and spread abroad in these parts of the world , more than any other Distemper whatsoever ; and by its sundry shapes hath seduced many in their judgment of the Disease . For in some it passeth for a Consumption , in others for a Dropsie , &c. and Medicines are given accordingly , but alas to little purpose , and all for want of a true knowledge of the original of the Disease it self . And here observe a great truth , viz. that there are very few afflicted with any Distemper of long continuance , who have not joyned with it a Scorbutick taint ; which unless it be considered , and some powerful Antisoorbutick Medicaments given , the Patient is very rarely , if ever cured . Now the conclusion of all ( if the Scurvy be not timely remedied , and that it grow predominant ) is sometimes Swoonings , Apoplexies , Dropsies , great decay of the Body , Consumptions , and very often Death it self . Note , That in some , the Scurvy is hereditary ; and that there are some few causes thereof , besides those here set down : but these being usually the chief , the other are omitted . The Causes , Signs , and Effects of the VIRGIN or MAIDEN Disease , called the GREEN-SICKNESS . THE main cause of this Disease is from obstructions or stoppage ; and the cause of such obstructions , &c. are evil , thick and clammy humours which choak and stop the passage in the Vessels , and spoil the making and passage of the Blood , &c. and these proceed from bad Diet ; as eating of raw Wheat , Oatmeal , much Salt , Ashes , Clay , Chalk , &c. drinking of much Vingar , or much cold Water ; from too much or too little Sleep , eating much raw Fruit , sitting too long at Sewing work , Melancholy , violent Exercise , great Heats or Colds , &c. The signs of this Disease , are a pale and greenish colour in the Face , the Face and Eye-lids swelled , especially after Sleep ; the Heart beats and fainteth , the Stomach swell'd or pained ; they loath Meat , have a tickling cough , and their Breath short ; they sometimes Vomit ; they have thirst , Head-ach , and are often Melancholy ; they are swell'd about their Ancles and Feet , and care not much to stir , especially up Stairs or an Hill. The continuance of this Disease brings long Fevers , Barrenness , great watery Swellings , and the Dropsie : Some have a Schirrus or Tumour , and wasting in their Liver ; others by oppression of the Heart die suddenly , and many fall into Consumptions , which end in the Grave . Note , That great caution ought to be used in Bleeding any Maid in the Arm , before she have had her monthly Visits ; but if an urgent occasion call for Blood-letting , then rather breathe a Vein in the Ancle . By following this advice , you shall most certainly prevent the Death of some , and many Diseases in others ; but more especially that most dreadful Disease of Barrenness . And against this very Disease , viz. the Green-sickness ; and also to procure the monthly Visits in such Women in whom they are wanting , there are but few Medicines comparable to these PILLS , as has been often proved , when no other means or Medicines could prevail . I shall here give some account concerning WORMS . OF these Creatures are several sorts ; but the most usual are shaped round and long : these are bred in the Guts , yet sometimes get into the Stomach . The second are short , and very small , like threds ; and commonly lie in the right Gut , and in the end of the Fundament , wherein is almost continual itching ; which Worms also provoke the Patient very often to stool . The third sort are long and broad , of an incredible length , but very rarely seen . Worms are chiefly caused from raw , gross , flegmatick matter ; and therefore Youth and such as eat much Fruit , are seldom free from them : Also all great Eaters are very subject to them ; especially those who eat Meats that easily putrifie in the Stomach , and more at once than Nature can well digest ; whence follow Crudities , and thence Worms ; the signs of which are many . Some have unsavory belchings and a stinking Breath , wasting of the Gums , heaviness , fainting , great thirst , vomiting , cold sweats , and often a Fever ; a short Cough , unquiet Sleep , intolerable gnawing pains in the Stomach and Belly , loss of Appetite , weakness and consumption of the whole Body . Many times the Patient hath an insatiable Appetite , caused by flat Worms , which devour the Food that is eaten . There are a few signs more of Worms , but these being the most common , I shall say no more of the rest at present ; only thus much shall add , that if Worms be voided alive , without other excrement , in the beginning of a Disease , 't is dangerous , and signifies great Crudities ; and if voided dead , signifies much putrefaction that has killed them , which probably , shortly after kills the Patient . In short , 't is the opinion of our Age , grounded upon experimental proofs , that Worms and their effects , have conducted more People to their Graves , than any one Distemper whatsoever . And therefore you that suspect them in your selves , make much of these PILLS , as a choice remedy to prevent a Worm-eaten Carcase : and take them ere too late ; by which doing you may prolong your days in case and health , and be obliged to thank your Adviser . The Causes , Symptoms , and Effects of DROPSIES . THE Dropsie Ascites , is from abundance of Water heaped up between the Peritonaeum , or inner-coat of the Belly , and Bowels ; which infecting the Mouth of the Stomach , doth bring great thirst , and often a Fever . Sometimes it begins in the Feet , and swells upward to the Legs , Thighs and Cods : but at the same time the upper parts of the Body usually consume . The cause of this Dropsie may be from a cold Distemper of the Liver , which cannot make perfect Blood , but Flegm , Wind , and Water . Sometimes a Dropsie may proceed from a Fever , hot Meats , and too plentiful drinking of Wine ; whence the Liver , Spleen , and kidneys , may lose part of their native heat , and consequently their ability to attrack the Water , and eject it by the Vreters . The same may be caused from the natural Flux in Women flowing too plentifully , or from retention of the same : And drinking much cold Water may diminish and disperse the native heat , and by that means make way for a Dropsie . The Dropsie Tympanites , is from wind shut up in the cavity of the Abdomen or Belly , and sometimes in the Guts . This wind is bred from crude thick flegmatick , or Melancholy humors , which by heat having motion , and made thin , become gross windy Vapors . This Dropsie is never of wind alone , but always mixt with Water . But the greatest part of this Distempper proceeding from wind , it is then called a Tympany . The Dropsie Anasarca is , without controversie , bred from a cold Distemper of the Liver , which hinders its concoction ; from whence , instead of good Blood , it disperseth flegmatick humors , and causeth the whole Body to swell . A Dropsie may be also caused from all tumors or obstructions of the Liver , much bleeding , great evacuation by Stool , Sweat , &c. Note , All Dropsies are dangerous , and hardly cured . Yet the Dropsie Anasarca , which is occasioned by flegm spread over the whole Body , is easiest cured of the three ; but Ascites and Tympanites , with much more difficulty . Notwithstanding , I here promise that my Pills do very rarely fail to give help in the most dangerous Dropsie ; provided the Disease be within the Power of Physick to remedy . Note , That all the Symptoms afore-mentioned , are seldom in every one that have these Diseases at one and the same time ( except those in Dropsies ) but most are ; and some have more , and some fewer of them . There remains now something more to be said of those excellent Pills afore-named ; of which briefly thus . Two of the larger Boxes of them , price but six Shillings , are usually enough for perfect Cure of either of the aforesaid Diseases , except the Disease be of very long continuance ; and then the Person doth sometimes take a small quantity more , to perfect the Cure. These Pills are also of admirable use for such as have the POX , Gonorrhaea , or Running of the Reins ; and for such as formerly have had either of those Diseases , and suspect an ill Cure , or dread a relapse : and for such they are of good use , taken in the Spring , or Autumn , to carry off any reliques of the Malady that may be suspected to remain . They are likewise one of the most sure and speedy Medicines in the World against the Green-sickness , and for such young Women as want their monthly Visits . And ( as I hinted before ) have recovered many , who have been brought even to the Grave with these Distempers . They are also of good use against Fits of the Mother , as likewise against foulness , and other Distempers of the Womb , taking away the causes of Barrenness . They free the Body from lumpish Melancholy humours , and revive drooping Spirits even to a wonder , cure the Jaundies , and are a good Medicine against heat and sharpness of Urine I shall add , That these Pills taken sometimes to prevent Diseases , or more closely followed to cure , as need shall require , are a choice remedy for all Families , especially those who inhabit near the Seas , such ( much more than others ) being liable to Obstructions , Agues , the Scurvy , and many other Distempers . They are also a precious Medicine for Mariners , and such as use the seas , to whom the Scurvy , and many other Diseases , are very incident ; partly from bad Airs , Sea Fogs , sudden Heats and Colds , much Salt Diet ; and sometimes from excessive drinking of Foreign and unfrequented Liquors , &c. and they are the more commodious for such to take to Sea with them , because in the time of taking them , none is confined to keep in , but every one may walk abroad at pleasure ( except the weather be extream sharp , or the body very tender ) for indeed they are so gentle , that they are safely taken by all Persons , from three Years Old , to the greatest Age ; and at all times of the Year , even in the coldest or hottest Seasons ; being so congruous to all Constitutions , as gently to wait Nature in her dictates ; as is daily manifested by their sundry and facile Operations : for in some they gently move sweat , in others much Urine , and in others they operate effectually by Stool : and in some again , they work by sweat , Urine , and Stool . So that which way soever Nature is inclined to acquit her self , that very way they are ready to assist her . Many more are the Vertues might truly be ascribed to this Medicine ; but I shall only add , that it being taken some few times at Spring and Autumn , doth fortifie the Body against the assaults of most Diseases ; and it is also found , by daily Experience , to free the Body from malignant humours , and to resist these Disease . viz. the SCVRVY , the violent Head-ach , Palsie , Falling-sickness , Apoplexy , Lethargy , or sleepy Disease , vertigo , Dizziness , Frenzy , Madness , Catarrbs , or Defluctions , Asthma , or Shortness of breath , obstructions of the Liver , Spleen and Mesentery , Agues , Quotidian , Iertian , or Quartan , Foulness and Distempers of the Womb , Pain , and foulness of the Stomach , putrefaction of Humors , Kings-Evil , Leprosie , Mange , Scurf , Running Pain , Stitches , Convulsions , Gout , Sciatica , Cholicks , Stone , Loosness , Fluxes , Excoriation of the Intestines , or Griping in the Guts , Surfeits , loss of Appetite , Vomiting , &c. purges gross Tartarous humours from the Body , thereby preventing the Gout , also sweetning and purifying the whole Mass of Blood , &c. And know that it doth not only prevent these Diseases , but doth also cure the most of them : And , in a word , is a significant and most Noble Medicine against most curable Distempers . I shall also add , that these Pills do wonderfully remedy a Stinking-breath , if the cause be not in the Teeth . They are likewise a singular good remedy against those Painful , Watery Flegmatick , or Cholerick Vomitings incident to the Good-fellow , after drinking much , and sitting up late at night . Also the Pills being taken , to the number of Three , Four , or Five , as the body is able , the next morning after hard drinking ( and the person to lie in bed two or three hours after taking them , or until they work ) do prevent Surfeits , Fevers , Gouts , Palsies , Dropsies , &c. which are often the effects of too much Wine , or strong Liquors . I shall now insert the Names and dwellings of some few ( of the great number that I might ) who have been restored by my Pills , out of many dangerous Distempers , after all other Medicines haue failed . Mr. Harding of Linnington near Warwick , being near Eighty years of age , had been a long time troubled with a dangerous Scurvy and Dropsie , being swelled as much as his skin could hold , in his feet , legs , thighs , belly , privities , breast , arms , hands and head , so that he was not able to stir out of his bed , was with six shillings worth of my Pills perfectly cured . Mr. Richard Hinton , Living near the Cock , towards the upper end of Leather-Lane , being brought into such a low and dangerous condition with Griping in the Guts , as there was very little hopes of life , was , however , by a Friend of his advised to my Pills , as the only Medicine to be hoped in for his Recovery ; whereupon he freely took them , and was thereby in a very few days perfectly recovered . Mr. Joseph Seidon , Woodmonger on Mill-bank , Westminster , being exceedingly afflicted with a dangerous Dropsie , insomuch that the print of a singer would have continued a long time in his flesh ; and in this condition ( by a sad accident ) was thrust into the body with a Sword , and bled much inwardly : his wounds alone were judged so dangerous , that most gave him over for a dead man ; and yet some perswaded him after all to try what my Pills would do for him , which he willingly assented to : And their effects were indeed most wonderful , for they brought from him all the Coagulated , or hardned blood , which was judged before would very much hasten his death ; they caused his wounds quickly to heal , and perfectly cured this Dropsie . Mary the Wife of Dennis Barnard of Butleigh in the County of Somerset , having been above three years troubled with a violent tormenting pain in the left side of her Stomach , but more especially after eating or drinking ( when , it was her constant use to tumble her self on the ground , in hopes of ease thereby ) had the advice of many Physitians , and took many Medicines they prescribed her ; but found no ease at all : And being brought exceeding low , even to the gates of death , almost despairing of life , was informed of the wonderful effects of my Pills ; where upon a Box of them was bought for her , at Yeovil in the said County : she took of them as many and as oft as her body was able to bear , and they brought from her by Stool many hundreds of living Worms , of strange shapes ; some about an inch in length , some longer , and headed like Eels . At last they brought from her somewhat like a bag ; which was judged to be that wherein the Worms had lain . The woman upon this recovered perfect health , look't fresh and well , and became as able to follow her business as in all her life ; she being at that time Fifty years of Age. Mrs. Griset , of Rockshal near Warwick having been a long time sorely afflicted with an Ague , was thereby brought into a very weak condition ; and withal being much troubled with the Scurvy , had spots of several colours on her legs , and such violent pains in her joynts , that she was hardly able to go : This Gentlewoman was perfectly cured with Fifteen shillings worth of my Pills , and in a short time became one of the heartiest women in that Town . Matthew Griset of Rockshal above named , being very far gone with the Scurvy , and full of blew spots , and knotted in his joynts , had many great breakings out on his body ; all which with nine shillings worth of my Pills , were perfectly cured . Mr. Samuel Hookey , of Thrupe near Christ-Church in Hampshire , being for a long time exceeding sick and weak , and judged by all to be far gone in a Consumption , and being given over by most Physitians for a dead man , was , to the great wonder of all that knew him , perfectly cured with my Pills . Mr. John Hall of Stowmarket in Suffolk , being extreamly afflicted with the Scurvy and Gout , was cured with my Pills . Edward Goodall of Stowmarket , was also cured by my Pills , of the Gout , Scurvy , and several other Indispositions . Mr. Robert Taylor of Hadleigh in Suffolk , being much troubled with the Scurvy , and having great pains in his bones , was perfectly cured with my Pills . The Wife of John Roper of Southover , in the Parish of Tolpidele in Dorsetshire , was exceedingly troubled for the space of eight years with the Scurvy and Dropsie , her legs being full of purple , red and yellow spots , and so swelled , that they were ready to burst ; and she was often so full of pain in them , that she could not go , but upon her hands and knees ; she was lifted into , and out of her bed : and after the trial of all likely means that could be heard of for her Cure proved successess , she had perfect help by the use of my Pill , which made her so well , that she could travel on Foot nine or ten miles in one day , being then Fifty years of age . Mr. John Edmonds of Arundel in Sussex , being extreamly afflicted with the Scurvy , insomuch that himself and others concluded it would in a short time end his days , was to the great admiration of all his acquaintance , perfectly cured by my Pills , as in his Letter to me he doth fully and thankfully acknowledge . Mr. Pearson of the Bank , within two miles of Sheffield in York-shire , was exceedingly swelled with the Dropsie , and his breath so short , that he judged he had not long to live : And being in this sad condition sent for a Box of my Pills , with which he cured not only himself , but also two of his neighbours , who at that time were so desperately ill , that their Physitians gave them both over for dead men : And in the same Parish one of my Pills perfectly cured a Child of Convulsion-fits . Mr. John Johnson , servant to Mr. Thomas Forth , Brewer in St. Giles's in the Fields , London , being so far gone in a most dangerous Dropsie , that he appeared to all that beheld him absolutely past Cure , and not likely to live three days ; was , to the great admiration of all that knew him , perfectly cured with my Pills . And of this great Cure any may be satisfied at the house of the said Mr. Forth , as also by most of the Inhabitants thereabout . Mr. Henry Towgood , an Officer of the Excise , resident at the Bell in Shepton-mallet in Somersetshire , being exceedingly afflicted with the Scurvy , and so much swelled with the Dropsie , that he could not lift his hands to his head , his teeth were loose , his breath short , stomach lost , his body exceeding weak , and he almost despairing of help , was in a short time perfectly cured with my Pills ; and his Cure in those parts is judged most wonderful . Thomasin Spurwel , Servant to Jonathan Spark Esq ; at the Friery in Plymouth , having for divers years been afflicted with violent tormenting pains in her Stomach , and several other Indispositions proceeding from some Maiden obstructions , whereby she was brought very weak ; was , after all other means had failed , perfectly cured with my Pills . In March 1684. Mr. William Forman , living in Gardners Ally near Clarkenwel-green , was in that dangerous condition , that he lay Bed-rid 20 Weeks , or upward , and could not turn in his Bed , without two Persons to help him : He was so far gone with a desperate Scurvy , and Dropsie , that he had quite lost the use of his Limbs ; which were restored , and he perfectly cured by my Pills . He will also give further satisfaction to any that desire it . Mr. Doules of Milton , four miles from Marlborow in Wiltshire , being even at the gates of Death , not able to move about his Chamber , with a most dangerous Scurvy and Dropsie , was , to the admiration of the whole Country , perfectly cured with my Pills . John Lawrence , being grievously afflicted with the Dropsie and Scurvy for several Months , my Legs swelled to admiration , having above fifty holes in them ; and being given over by several Physicians as past cure , was advised by an acquaintance of mine , who had been in the like condition , to take Bromfield's Pills , saying they were the safest & only Remedy for my Distemper that could be , and that by the use of those Pills he himself had obtained a perfect Cure : Whereupon I being willing to try any thing , which might contribute to my recovery , I presently applyed my self to the taking of them , which wrought so effectually with me , that with less than four half Boxes , in six weeks time , I received a perfect Cure , and was able to perform as good a days work as ever I did in all my life , and at this time am , blessed be God , in good health and state of Body , really believing , that if it had not been for those Pills , I should undoubtedly have lost my life . All this I do hereby affirm to be true , which I am ready to satisfie any person in , that shall enquire of me . To which I freely set my hand , this 23d day of December 1686. John Lawrence . Mr. Rowland the Minister of Bishopston , near Marlborow in Wilt-shire , being brought even to the grave with a most dangerous Scurvy and Dropsie , received a most wonderful Care with my Pills . John White , Servant to Mr. Marshall of St. Albans , was exceedingly afflicted with the Yellow and Black Jaundies , also had the Scurvy in a very high degree , and an exceeding dangerous Dropsie , so that all gave him over for a dead man , yet was perfectly cured with my Pills . Mr. Nicholas Gouge , of Tisbury near Hendon in Wilt-shire , being 65 years of age , was exceedingly afflicted with a swelling and watery humor in his Legs , which run much , he lay song under the Chyrurgions hands , but finding no good from them , applied himself to my Pills , which perfectly cured him , so that he was as able to follow business , as he had been in 20 years before , as was acknowledged under his own hand on the 11th . of Novemb. 1677. James Swanton Esq ; living in Kelberry , in the County of Kildare in the Kingdom of Ireland , being extreamly afflicted with the Scurvy and Dropsie , received a most wonderful Cure with my Pills . Mr. William Leeds , living at the Wheat-sheaves and Pidgeons in Portsmouth , being exceedingly afflicted with a dangerous Scurvy and Dropsie , insomuch that he was given over by Physitians for a dead man , all hopes of his Recovery being past , and not being able to turn him in his bed without help , was by the blessing of God perfectly cured with less than Six shillings worth of my Pills ; and this I had notice of by request of the said Mr. Leeds , in a Letter dated the 10. of July , 1677. Katharine Green , Widow of Waterford , within two miles of Hartford ; was extreamly troubled with very sick vomiting Fits , for the space of three years , and sometimes with violent pains in her side ready to swoon away ; she sought for help to several eminent Physitians , far and near , but could find none , insomuch that she was pined away even to a Sceleton , and indeed did despair of Life ; but being advised to try my Pills as the likeliest Medicine for her cure , she accordingly did take them , and with such success , through the mercy of God to her , that with less than a three Shilling Box of them , She was perfectly Cured , to the great admiration of all that knew her . And this Relation is printed upon her own request , which she is ready to testify . Goodman Stratom , living at Shream near Highworth , in the County of Wilts ; being exceeding sick and lame , and having spent much time and Money in seeking after help , but to no purpose , and his Cure being almost dispaired of , he was however , advised to take my Pills as the only remedy proper against his Maladies , if any Cure might be hoped for which he accordingly did , and by his use of little above three shillings worth of them , he received a perfect Cure , and in their operation or working with him at several times , he voided incredible quantities of strangely shaped Worms exceeding large and long , to the great admiration of the beholders ; and this Cure is accounted so wonderful , that the like hath not been heard of in those parts . An Abstract of a Letter from Thomas Baker , of Darking in Surry . SIR , It hath pleased God , by the use of your Pills , two marvelous great Cures have been wrought in our Town : The one was upon Thomas Laker , aged seventy four years , who was extreamly afflicted for the space of thirty years , with great numbers of Worms in his Fundament , so that it is almost incredible to say what vast numbers came from him , and he having been with many Physicians for help , could get none , but was given over as incurable ; however , some that had experienced your Pills , advised him to try them , which accordingly he did , and was perfectly cured with an eighteen penny Box of them . The other Cure was on Henry Dibble , also of Darking , aged above sixty years , who was so far overrun with a violent Scuroy , that his Physicians gave him over as past all hopes of Recovery , who , notwithstanding , was perfectly cured with taking one eighteen penny Box of your Pills . These Cures were performed , the first in the Year 1680. and the latter in the Year 1681. but I thought not fit to give you any account of them , until they had continued some considerable time free from these Distempers , that we might be assured their Cures were perfect and confirmed , which now we sufficiently are , without the least sign of a Relapse . These are real truths , as can be testified by many in our Town , as also by Darking 22d of January 1683 / 4. Your Loving Friend Thomas Baker . A Letter from Mr. Bradshall , Minister of Lime in Cheshire . Mr. Bromfield , THESE parts of Cheshire are bound to praise God and pray for you , for those excellent Pills sent by you amongst them , whereof eighteen perfectly cured one Peter Hunt a Shoe-maker of Lime , in the County of Chester , in two or three days time , to the great admiration of his Neighbours . Both his hands were very much swelled with great pain , and his Body in an high Feaver ; and much infected with the Yellow Jaundies . The first Dose eased his hands and whole body ; the second took down the swelling , and the third put him into a good state of Body , and so dried the superated matter in his hands , that it pilled off in a very short time : And he hath lived since in good health for two or three Years , without taking any other Physick . I might inform you of many other ther wonderful Cures performed by your Pills with God's blessing , on multitudes of Gentlemen , Gentlewomen , and persons of inferiour rank , who have been speedily cured by them of a putrid Feaver , which hath much infected these parts since so rare a Medicine for it was by you sen us . So many also have been cured by them of Colds , and Wormes , and several other Distempers , too many to be particularly mentioned , that I conceive your Pills cannot be sufficiently commended by SIR , Your thankful Friend and Servant , T. Bradshal . An abstract of a Letter from Mr. Thomas Pitt , Chirurgeon in Lime , in the County of Dorset . SIR , I hold my self obliged to give you an account of the great benefit , I , in my private practice , as well as the Countrey round , have received by the worth and excellency of your Pills , I have found them effectual against inveterate Scurvies , Calenture , Griping in the Guts , and Serophulous Tumors , one Dose hath cured Surfeits to admiration , they have cured pains in the head , old aches in the Limbs , and many other distempers . More particularly three persons , in and near this Town , one of a Dropsie and Scurvy , who had been diseased eight years , another was worn away ( as was judged by a consumption ) to a Sceleton , who by taking two half Boxes was perfectly cured , the third by taking one Box was perfectly cured of the Yellow Jaundies . I could also give you an account of a great many more Cures wrought by your Pills , but shall add no more at this time but that I am , Lime , June 22. 1675. SIR , Your humble Servant at Command , Thomas Pitt . An abstract of a Letter from Richard Carter Distiller at Chichester . Doctor , THese are to acquaint thee with a remarkable Cure that hath been lately performed with thy Pills , upon the Daughter of Edmund Stevens of the Parish of Appledrum , near this City ; she hath been extreamly afflicted with tormenting pains in her Stomach and Bowels , and many times in all her Limbs , with great weakness in all parts of her Body , seeming to be in a Consumptive condition , very much loathing her meat , not being in a capacity to eat with her Father and Mother at their Table in several years ; much hath been spent upon Physicians and in Physick for her Cure , but all in vain ; and she continuing in this sad condition from seven years old , to the age of seventeen years , caused her Relations to despair of ever getting help for her , yet notwithstanding all seeming unlikeliness of her recovery , she is perfectly cured with taking thy Pills , and hath continued in good health ever since last Spring : and this will be Testified to any that shall enquire , by her Father and Mother , ( who are Credible Persons ) and who also desired me to give thee this account : I might also enform thee of several others , but having no order for it by those Cured , shall say no more at present but rest . Chichester , the 19th of the 11th Month , 1677. Thy Friend Rich. Carter . Directions for taking of my PILLS , are as followeth . I. PErsons of a middle strength are to begin with taking three or four Pills at Bed time , about three hours after a very light Supper ( but no Supper is better . ) If three or four work not sufficiently , add one every night , until you take the Dose that best agrees with your Body : take them two or three nights one after another ( or as strength will allow ) then forbear them a night , ( or two nights if the Patient be not strong ) then take them again as before , &c. II. Those whose Bodies are weak , or that a little Physick will work with , may begin with two Pills , taken after their first sleep , or very early in the morning fasting , and lie in bed an hour , ( or two , or three hours ) after them if conveniently they can . III. Note , If the Pills taken at bed-time usually work much in the night , it will in such case be best to take them very early in the morning , and to lie in bed 2 or 3 hours after taking them ; or 2 or 3 Pills more or less , may be taken at night , and as many in the morning , as strength will allow . IV. Women with Child , and those that give such , should begin with taking but one or two Pills at most ; and afterwards may take more , as they find convenient . V. To children about three or four years old , give half or three quarters of a Pill , to elder children give a Pill , 2 or 3 , according to their age and strength : And by the way 〈◊〉 there is no better Remedy in the world against Worms . VI. If the Patientbe thirsty ; in time of the Pills working , he may drink a draught or two of P●●●et drink , thin Broth , or such Liquors as he best likes , except in Dropsies , in which , 't is best to drink the Liquor made as followeth ( if coveniently to be had . ) Take of the tops of Green-broom six handfuls , of Fumitary as much , Garden Scurvy-grass , Common Wormwood , of each three handfuls , all can , Bark of Elder ten Ounces , Juniper-berries bruised , twelve Ounces , Anniseeds bruised , six ounces , Horse-raddish Roots three ounces ; Liquorish four ounces : slice the Roots , put them into a thin Linnen or Hair Bag , and put them into five gallons of strong Ale : when it hath almost done working , then within a day or two after , the Patient should begin to drink thereof three draughts in a day : but if he drink no other Liquor it will be the better , and let him sometimes eat a little candied or Green-ginger , and still remember , besides the drink to take my Pills as before appointed . These Directions observed , the Pills seldom fail to remedy any curable . Dropsie , as hath been often proved . And note , this Drink , with my Pills , is also of excellent use for such as find themselves very far gone with the Scurvy . VII . Such as care not to swallow Pills alone , may take them in a little of the pap of an Apple , stew'd Prunes , five or six spoonfuls of Beer , Ale , or Wine ; or they may be bruised or cut small ( which indeed is the best way if they be very hard by long keeping and taken with Honey , Sugar the pap of an Apple , Beer , Ale , or Wine , &c. VIII . Against the Pox , Gonorrhaea , or Running of the Reins , let the Pills be taken in the largest Dose , yet not so , as much to weaken the Patient . IX . Note , My Pills sometimes give an easie Vomit or two ; that is when the Dose is large , the Stomach foul , or Nature much inclined that way ; which proves very well for the Patient : For they carry forth such Choletick , Flegmatick , and other noxious Excrements , as Nature could not well avacuate any other way , and by that means often compleat the Cure. And if in their working the Patient chance to be much stomach-sick ( which seldom happens ) then let him drink a glass of Sack or Whitewine ; or if Wine be too costly , a draught of strong Ale warm'd ; either of which usually gives speedy ease . And because I would have no mistake , pray observe , That those whose Distempers are of long continuance , cannot in reason expect perfect Cure with three or four times taking my Pills , such should therefore take them in a Dose as large . as they can conveniently bear , and continue them ten or fifteen days , or longer if need require ; omitting them a day or two sometimes , as before directed , or as the Patient shall see cause . And that my Pills may fully answer every ones expectation , I do advise all persons that shall swallow them ( whole ) and not find them opperate by Stool or other ways by Sweat , Vrine , &c. as may be expected from the number of Pills taken , that they would afterwards cut or bruise them pretty small , and so take them in the Pap of an Apple , Honey , or stew'd Prune , or drink them in half a dozen Spoonfuls of Ale , Beer , or what best like the Patient ; which is a sure way to make them opperate to content ; they being really not at all the worse ( but only harder ) though seven years old . And indeed it is also a piece of good Husbandry , ( besides it's great advantage in forwarding the Cure ) to cut or bruise them ; for four or five Pills so taken will be to all intents and purposes as significant as six or seven taken whole : also to drink a good draught or two in the forenoon of Posset-drink , thin broth , or Ale , will very much forward and quicken their operation . But withal you should note , That when not only my Pills , but any other purging Medicine hath been taken three or four days immediately one after another , there cannot be matter the third and fourth times to work on , as there was as there was at the first and second takings . And so is it also most true , that half so many Stools , when they have been taken three or four days as above mentioned , are as significant to the cure of a Distemper , as so many more were at first taking . Now these things being but throwly considered , and my Directions rightly followed , I am very confident that every rational mans expectations ( in the use of my Pills ) will be fully answered : But for such as will not follow . Directions in taking them , it will be much better both for them and me , that they let my Pills quite alone . and so I heartily desire them to do . My PILLS are disposed of in Tin-boxes sealed up with my Seal at Arms , being a Lion passant Guardant , the larger Box containing about Forty Pills ( or within one or two more or less ) is Three shillings ; and the lesser Box of Nineteen or Twenty Pills is Eighteen pence . But because of Dangers , and extraordinary charge of Fraight by Sea , and great cost of Returns from many parts out of England : the larger Box of Pills in Scotland and Ireland is sold for three shillings six Pence ; and the lesser Box for one shilling nine Pence , and not under : And are to be sold by Mr. Brabazon Aylener , Bookseller at the Three sidgeons against the Royal Exchange in Cornhil , and at the Royal coffee-House in Exchange Alley . Mr. Charles Brome , Bookseller at the Gun near the west end of St. Pauls Church . Mr. Martin , at the Coffee-house in kingstreet near Guildhall . Mr. John Rowse , Trunk-maker in Ratcliff Highway at the end of Old Gravel-lane . Mr. Burgess , Cheesmonger at the George at Shadwell Dock . Mr. Jeffery Woolston , at the Holly-Bush at Queen-Hithe . Mr. Horrod , Cheesmonger within Smithfield Barrs . Mr. John Weld , Bookseller at the sign of the Crown betwixt the Temple Gates , in Fleetstreet . Mrs. Stanly , Semstress at her Shop without Moorgate . Mr. Avertey , at the Cake shop without Aldersgate . Mr. Francis Rakestraw , Tallow-chandler near the Gate in Tuttle street Westminster . Mr. Robert Collet , Tallow-chandler at the end of Newport-street , near Leicester fields Mr. Natha . Chandler , Cheesmonger against Drury-Lane end in St Giles ' s. Mr. Thomas Vmfrevile , Tin man against Cree-Church in Leadenhall Street . Mr. Butcher , Distiller at the Plow and Still against the George-Inn in Southwark . Mr. John Seckle , Tinman , at the Bird-Cage at Cock-Lane end against the Conduit on Snow hill . Mr. Bentley , Bookseller at the Post-house in Russel-street , Covent-Garden . Mr. Paget , Cheesmonger in S. James's Market . Mr. Lloyd's Coffee-House against the Star-Inn in the Strand near Charing Cross . Mr. Joseph Adams , Cheesmonger at the Frying-pan over against the Market-house in Clare Market . Mr. John Rogers , Haberdasher of Hats , at the Hat and Harrow against the Bull-Inn within Bishopsgate . Mr. Thomas Stent , Cheesmonger without the Barrs against Hoglane in Bishopsgate-street . Mr. King , Razor-maker at the Flying-horse against St. Clements Church in the Strand . Mr. Israel Harrisen , Stationer under Lincolns-Inn - Gate in Chancery-lane . Mr. Thomas Ingleton , Hosier over against Cripplegate - Church , Mr. Francis Parr , Oil man in middle-Row in Holborn . Mrs. Green , Semstress near Fauntain Stairs on Redrif Wall. Mr. Chapman , Bookseller at the Angel in the Pall Mall . Mr. John Taylor , at the Ship in St. Paul's Church-Yard . Mrs. Mary Tonson , Stationer at Gray's-Inngate next Gray's Inn Lane. Mr. Robert Diment , at his Shop at Billingsgate , and at his Shop upon St. Mary-hill . Mr. John Wilson , Sail-maker upon CopesKey at the Hermitage-Stairs . Mr. Robert Fage , Grocer at the Golden SugarLoaf in Piccadilly over against BurlingtonHouse . Mr. William Willis , Stationer at the Bible in Kings-street , Westminster . Mrs. Banbury , at her Shop in WestminsterHall , near the Common-Pleas . Mr. Thomas Barras , Pastry-Cook next the Bull near the Barrs in White-Chappel . Mr. Samuel Bampton , Cheesemonger in Hungerford-Market . Mr. Marshal , Bookseller at the Sign of the Bible in Newgate-street . Mr. Leicester , Tallow-chandler in Edmonton . Mr. Crosdeal , Chandler near Battle-Bridg in Tooly-street . Mr. Adam Levingston , Fruiterer at the South Entrance of the Royal Exchange . Mr. John Own , Cheesmonger at the 〈◊〉 Head in Drury-lane against the Play - 〈◊〉 william Vine , at his House over against the Rope-Yard in Woolwich . Mr. Robert Todd , Salesman at the Star in chiswell-street . Mr. Edmund Collet , at the Angel and three Crowns , a Cake Shop in Smook-Alley near Spittle-Fields . Mrs. Harding , Chandler over-against the Mount in White-Chappel . And are also to be sold ( as heretofore ) at my former Dwelling at the Blue Balls in Plow-yard in Fetter-lane , London , by Mr. Joseph Stent . ADVERTISEMENTS . FOR above 25 years past , that my Pills have been made publick , they have through the assistance of God been attended with admirable success in caring most dangerous Diseases incident to mankind , and thence hauing deservingly gained an high esteem and reputation , some wicked persons out of a design filthy lucre , have falsely pretended they have gotten a Receipt of them ; who wandring through the Countries , have offered at under rates a sort of dangerous Counterseit Pills to sale : these are therefore to request all my correspondents ( for sale of my Pills ) that if they can discouer any such person or persons as about-mentioned , they will give me speedy notice thereof , that I may proceed against them according to Law , all such pretenders being absolute Imposters or Cheats designing only to Couzen the Countrey . WHereas it hath of late been falsely given out by some Persons , that M. Bromfield the Inventor and Publisher of the abovementioned Pills 〈◊〉 died and that one Mr. Joseph Stent sets forth Pills in his Name , without euer having had any order for 〈◊〉 so doing . these are therefore to satisfie all Persons , that I the said M. Bromfield ( blessed be God ) 〈◊〉 in good health at my House now in Tottenham-High-Cross in the County of Middlesex ; and I do hereby further signifie to all Persons , that I the said M. Bromfield for divers good Reasons and Causes thereunto to me moving , have some Years since , set ouer and assigned my whole and sole Right and Interest of preparing , making ; uending and selling my said Pills , to the said Mr. Joseph Stent , and to no other Person whatsoever : He the said Joseph Stent being the only person to whom I ever did or shall discover the Secret of preparing the said Pills , and who hath constantly assisted at the preparation of them at my former Dwelling-house in Plow-yard in Petter-lane aforesaid for the space of about fourteen Years together . Dated at my House in Barnet , my former Dwelling . March the 13th 1685 / 6 M. BROMFIELD . FINIS . 
A19403	----	A short discouerie of the vnobserued dangers of seuerall sorts of ignorant and vnconsiderate practisers of physicke in England profitable not onely for the deceiued multitude, and easie for their meane capacities, but raising reformed and more aduised thoughts in the best vnderstandings: with direction for the safest election of a physition in necessitie: by Iohn Cotta of Northampton Doctor in Physicke. Cotta, John, 1575?-1650? 1612 Approx. 389 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 79 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A19403 STC 5833 ESTC S113907 99849135 99849135 14271 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A19403) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 14271) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 779:08) A short discouerie of the vnobserued dangers of seuerall sorts of ignorant and vnconsiderate practisers of physicke in England profitable not onely for the deceiued multitude, and easie for their meane capacities, but raising reformed and more aduised thoughts in the best vnderstandings: with direction for the safest election of a physition in necessitie: by Iohn Cotta of Northampton Doctor in Physicke. Cotta, John, 1575?-1650? [8], 135, [1] p. Imprinted [by R. Field] for William Iones, and Richard Boyle dwelling in the Blacke-Friers, London : 1612. Printer's name from STC. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Quacks and quackery -- England -- Early works to 1800. Physicians -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2006-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-09 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-05 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2008-05 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A SHORT DISCOVERIE OF THE VNOBSERVED DANGERS OF seuerall sorts of ignorant and vnconsiderate Practisers of Physicke in England : Profitable not onely for the deceiued multitude , and easie for their meane capacities , but raising reformed and more aduised thoughts in the best vnderstandings : With Direction for the safest election of a Physition in necessitie : BY IOHN COTTA of Northampton Doctor in Physicke . LONDON , Imprinted for WILLIAM IONES , and RICHARD BOYLE dwelling in the Blacke-Friers . 1612. TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE , RIGHT WORSHIPFVLL AND WORTHY Gentlemen , my desired friends and deseruing Patients of Northamptonshire , honour , health and happinesse of life . RIght noble and renowned Gentlemen , it is now the tenth yeares since the singular fauors , loue , merite and tried worth of my thrice a honored friend hath first here detained mee in the eye of your vse . In this short space of quick time , as my publicke office hath bene truly deuoted vnto you all the common right , so many your noble peculiar deserts haue worthily challenged their speciall claime . In pledge therefore of my loue and dutie vnto you all , and in memorie of my trauels amongst you ▪ ( when former vowes shall haply hence re●all me ) what my time here passed hath brought forth , most rare or worthy vnto choice obseruation , I freely publish , and reciprocally here present vnto the countries good , and together with generall caution and rule for safe and wholesome medication , repay and dedicate . The matter and subiect it selfe , vnto common reading , is of a virgine fresh and as yet vndiuulged view , and no lesse of necessarie and serious vse . The stile can neither be so farre in loue with it selfe as to forget the matter , nor altogether sauoureth of his oft interrupted & vnsetled leisure ; and breuity doth not suffer the reading to be any burthen . The paines and losse of secured safetie b in silence are mine own , and the opportunity euery mans that lusteth to censure , or to satisfie any other more honest end : I haue thus freely exposed my selfe in a proposed hope , that the hence deriued good of many may make good my good desire vnto all . Since thē this small sacrifise of my selfe to all your happy healths ( a mite answerable to my might ) doth therwith include a needful vse vnto a common good , that after succeeding participation may enlarge the benefite vnto all , or at least my poore paines awake more ample merite in some others worth , vouchsafe my free & honest labor in your friendly acceptance , shrowded by the true splendor of your generose and noble worthes , may dazle the narrow sight of base obtrectation . Thus shal your euer deseruing loues and now desired patronages , make both so much more deserued loue your desirous seruant , and religiously euer oblige my selfe in all true rights vnto your daigned fauours , perpetuall solicitor of humble , officious and thankfull memorie . IOHN COTTA . TO THE READER . THe Sunne doth rise and fall , and returneth euerie day : but when the short day of mans life once goeth downe , it neuer a dawneth . Life is deare , and too deare ( being lost ) for all inestimable valewes to redeeme : and health is the sweetnesse of life , and the verie life of b liuing , without which , men while they liue are alreadie dead . Thou therefore that louest thy life , and for thy life thy health , take counsell of a Physition without a fee. So many and so infinitely do the numbers of barbarous and vnlearned counsellours of health at this time ouerspread all corners of this kingdome , that their confused swarmes do not onely euery where couer and eclipse the Sun-shine of all true learning & vnderstanding but generally darken and extinguish the very light of cōmon sense and reason . It is euery mans office to do good for goodnesse sake , and both my generall duty vnto a common good , and my speciall bond vnto my friends , do earnestly solicite me hereto , since no man ( that as yet I heare ) hath hitherto vndertaken this taske . For their sakes therefore , for whose harmes by vnskilfull hands I haue oft heretofore sorrowed , and for their loues , whose life and health I wish heareafter preserued , and for their good who will take paines to know it , I here commend ( leauing the common mischiefe to the common care ) vnto euerie particular for himselfe this needfull detection of harmefull c succours , and necessarie counsell for safe supplie ( necessitie being neuer more distractedly miserable in hard choyce of good ) in so common and confused multitudes of ill . For the meanest readers sake ( whom in this whole worke I labour equally to obserue ) I haue suited the plainnes and simplicitie of a familiar style : and for facilitie of common reading haue also smoothed and cleared the streame and current of this little volume , from the stops and interruptions of vnusuall sounds and language ( as farre as the subiect will permit ) refreshing onely the learned in the margine . Neither haue I esteemed it any indecorum for the meanest vnderstanding sake , together with generall cautions and rules to insert particular cases and reports , which may be both an inducement to reade , and an enticement to continue , example being neither least pleasing nor least profitable vnto the vulgar . There shall appeare in this following treatise described , first , such insufficient workemen and practitioners , as this time doth generally set forth , with their seuerall manners , defects and dangers : and after shall succeed a plaine patterne of that sufficient Artist , vnto whom with iudgement and better satisfaction vnto thy owne vnderstanding , thou maist commend thy health , and whom the Ancients , right reason , and experience haue euer allowed . I labour not in this plaine discouerie with words to feast prodigalitie , nor hope altogether for want of correspondence vnto satisfaction to macerate frugall satietie . Few words do best hold d memorie , and a short taste doth breede more eager appetite . I will therefore onely briefly point the common forgetfulnesse by bare aduertisement to better memorie , which after may better thence guide it selfe to more large and accurate consideration . This plaine endeauour begotten of succisiue houres by good desire , thy proposed benefite ( deseruing Reader ) hath here brought forth into this common light . Enioy therefore therein what seemeth liking , or of vse : the rest thy wiser thoughts may either in reading , abstract , or thy ingenuous mind compare with that is better , or by it selfe censure as a cipher . Farewell . Thy weale-aduising friend , IOHN COTTA . THE SEVERALL TRACTATES of the Treatise following . In the first Booke . Chap. 1. The Introduction . 2. The Empericke his defects and danger . 3. Women their custome and practise about the sicke , commonuisiting counsellours , and commenders of medicines . 4. Fugitiues , workers of iugling wonders , Quacksaluers . 5. Surgeons . 6. Apothecaries . 7. Practisers by spels . 8. The explication of the true discouerie of witchcraft in the sicke , together with many and wondered instances in that kind . 9. Wisards . 10. Seruants of Physitions , ministring helpers . In the second booke . Chap. 1. The methodian learned deceiuer or hereticke Physition . 2. Benificed Practisers . 3. Astrologers , Ephemerides-maisters . 4. Coniectors by vrine . 5. Trauellers . In the third Booke . The true Artist his right description and election . THE FIRST BOOKE . CHAP. I. The Introduction . THE dignitie and worth of Physicks skill consisteth not ( as is imagined commonly ) in the excellence and preheminence of remedies , but in their wise and prudent vse . It is an ancient true saying , that wholesome medicines by the hands of the iudicious dispenser , are as a Angels of God sent for the good of men ; but in the hands of the vnlearned , are messengers of death vnto their farther euill . Good medicines are in themselues excellent instruments of health and life , but require a learned workeman iudiciously to guide them vnto their destined end . It is order and not confusion , that is euer safe and happie ; and knowledge ( which worketh by election , and b true reason , and not rash boldnesse , which doth good by chance c and vncertaine euent ) that is the light and safe guide of vnderstanding mindes . Who knoweth not how much d opportunity aduanceth in all performances ? how descreete obseruation of smallest e circumstances aduantageth ? how wise and learned f cunctation , and sometimes anticipation , make fortunate an action ? Who seeth not in euerie dayes experience , how necessarie it is by a mature and iudicious eye to foresee in all attemps the after vnauoydable g hinderances ? Who discerneth not that without prudent circumspection and prouident forecast , blinde rashnesse and ignorance do alwaies hazard , & oft vnrecouerably ouerthrow all good successe . Through want of knowledge to mistake h time , is losse of labor and of time . Ignorant slownesse doth come too late , and rash haste doth stumble : he that knoweth not the danger , doth easily runne vpon the rocke . Thus is it easie for the vnlearned to erre , and those that want vnderstanding to fall into the snare . If then all enterprises prosper by wise aduice , & it is wisedome in matters of meanest moment to consult with a wise and iudicious friend , in cases of health and life certainly euery man is not a sufficient counsellor . He that considereth the multitude of causes in diseases , their infinite kindes , manners , and natures , the varietie of accidents , their sodaine and variable mutations , the soone lost occasions , and hardly gained i opportunities , the wisedome which circumstances require , the care and vigilance which the subiect exacteth , the doubts which repugnances bring , the resolutions which necessities vrge ; shall find the most exquisite powers of vnderstanding , iudgement , wit , discretion , and learning herein exactly sifted . From the varietie of k causes of diseases , what varying differences arise in the manner , quantity , qualitie , and times of remedies : euery one requiring a separate and distinct respect and dispensation , euen in the same disease and person ? The immediate cause from the mediate , the antecedent from the continent , the necessarie from the casuall and contingent , require both a diuers handling , and also a distinction in order of handling : neither is there a like consideration of the externall and internall , the positiue , the priuatiue , the materiall , the immateriall , those that are single and alone , and those that are ioyntly and with others . Sometimes many causes are coincident in one effect , sometimes many diseases from one cause . Sometimes the same cause receiueth a difference from it selfe , and exacteth an exact difference in his owne remedies . Sometime the same cause is so farre vnlike it selfe that it seemeth not it selfe , being either more then it selfe in quantity , or a monster to l it selfe in malignant quality . As causes & diseases ( according to their causes : ) so no lesse materiall are accidents to be distinctly knowne and considered . Some of them bring m certaine knowledge , some artificiall coniecture , some matter of presumption and probability . Some are manifest , some anxious and ambiguous , some significant by themselues , some consignificant with others . Some are of vertue in singularitie , some in multitude : some are considered as signes and causes , some as neither , some as both . Some accidents go before the disease , some accompany , some follow after . Ordinarily the disease doth draw all attendance vnto it selfe , sometimes the n accident doth obscure the disease . Some accidents alone are ciphers , but added vnto other make vp a iust account ; some prognosticate , some iudicate , some are idle : some iudicate the constitution of the sicke , some the humour , some the diseased part , some the disease it selfe , and some the issue . Sometimes diseases are discouered by no signes at all , but by an exact and exquisite o disquisition of a sound and p solert iudgement . So that according to the kindes , places , courses , changes and courses of accidents , varie significations , iudications and prognostications , and follow safe administration and application of apt remedies , vnto the more speedy q benefite of the sicke , facilitie of cure , and securitie of after health . Diseases , their causes and circumstances wisely distinguished and knowne , do point a discreete knowing workman to a more certaine issue ; without which as the beginning of cure must necessarily be rash , so must the end be doubtlesly vncertaine . Hence it must needs be apparent , that by the common neglect and ignorance herein , the monopolizing of cures vnto the prerogatiue of this or that secret , and thereby the contempt of the due permutation of medicines , according to requisite circumstances and necessities , and the omission & reiection of the wholesome administratiō of the generall r remedies ( without which the particular are vaine and preposterous ) do commonly turne to the common perdition of most valetudinary men . From hence also it doth come to passe , that many disea●es , beyond their owne nature , and besides the constitution of the sicke , grow so commonly , so easily rooted , and vnobseruedly confirmed in mens bodies , that oft they can neuer haue end , which by due ordering should neuer haue had beginning . Hence grow so frequent the multitude of strange and vnnaturall changes , and new fashions of fits , euen through the too common vse of wholesome remedies in vulgar and prophane hands . For through this presumption , either by idle trifling and vaine flattery of ease , dangerous diseases quickly & in short time grow too proud for any medication : or else in the other ſ extreme , by too much haste and violence are hunted out of their owne course , t and so metamorphize themselues into wilde and vnaccustomed shapes . Hence likewise it cometh to passe , that diseases in their owne kind easie and of small continuance , by the wrong and iniury of remedies ( without aduice admitted and celebrated ) are not onely extended , to a lingring age of many daies : but from daies to weekes , from weekes to yeares , yea oft vnto a longer life then the sicke himselfe , after him inheriting his children and posteritie . It is a verified and true saying , Worse are the bad after-consequences of ill applied medicines , then diseases themselues . Although this be often apparent , euen vnto the common sence of vulgar sight , yet much more infinite are the impeachments and ruines of health by the learned seene and discouered daily , whereof a common eye is not u capable ; while vnperceiued mischiefes stealingly x & insensibly enter with vnpriuiledged remedies , and by some present benefite or ease for a time , gayning credit and entertainement , by litle and litle secretly vndermine the verie frame and foundation of life . We may instance in Tobacco : with what high fame and great renowne was it at his first arriuall here in England entertained as an incomparable iewell of health , and an vniuersall antidote and supersedeas against the force , and capias of all diseases , euery man with the smoke thereof in his nosthrils , breathing the prayles and excellencies thereof in his mouth ? But now hath not time and many a mans wofull experience giuen testimonie to right reason and iudgement , from the first suspecting , and vntill this prouing time suspending the too great name thereof ? Is not now this high blased remedy manifestly discouered ▪ through intemperance and custome , to be a monster of many diseases ? Since the riotous vse of this strange Indian , let it be noted how many strange & before vnknowne diseases haue crept in vnnaturally , besides the former custome and nature of the nation , prouing now naturall and customary to the follies of the nation . Is it not apparent that the aire of this vapor and smoke by the subtility therof , doth sodainly search all parts with a generall distresse oft times to nature ? And is it not thence probable , that by aduantage in the weakest , it may oft leaue behinde it ( especially where it is any time vsed ) such impression and print , besides painefull distention through his inclosed vapour , that no time of life , no remedies , oft times , are euer after able to blot y out ? And frō this Nicotian fume grow now adaies , doubtlesly , many our frequent complaints , and euerie day new descriptions of z paines , according haply to the diuersitie and difference of the parts it chiefly affecteth , or the more or lesse extreme vse thereof . And men haply led by some present bewitching feeling of ease , or momentarie imagined release from paine at some time , hereby vnaduisedly with such meanes of their ease , drinke into some weake parts , such seede of future poison , as hauing giuen them for a time supposed pleasing ease , doth for time to come secretly and vnfelt settle in their bones and solid parts , a neuer dying disease ( while they liue . ) How many famous patrons and admirers of this simple , haue senselesly died in the very time of the idle vse thereof , while it yet smoked in their teeth ? and others liuing in the immoderate a burning loue therein , haue with the fierie zealous gluttonie thereof ( as the badge of his mastership in thē ) sensibly stupefied & dried vp their euer after , foolish and besotted braines ? I might giue other instance in these well knowne and vulgar remedies of the named French disease , which by a present benumming of the sense , cousining , and easing of paine , do withall , for after time , inure and leaue behinde them such a rottennes , and weaknesse ofttimes of the bones and sinewes , as suffereth few of our Mercurials to liue , to know b their age in health , especially who throughly knew the siluer-salue in their youth . Hence toward declining age ( if not before ) some fall into consumptions and marasmes , some lose their teeth , some haue the palate of the mouth rotted , some the very bones of their head eaten , some by conuulsions their mouthes and faces set awry . And it is ordinary with most of this sort , long before haruest to leaue no grasse grow vpon their paued tops . I do not altogether condēne these smoakes , but feare their fire , and with the Ancients sparingly commend their kinde of remedies , knowing their pernicious danger in their ignorant and rash ouervse , with their singular seruice in some rare exigents , God and nature haply leauing a sting and poyson in them , for their too common vitious neede and custome . I might here yet farther insist in all other diseases , how the vse of the most excellent , proper , and apt remedies being vnaptly applied , either too little or too c much , too soone or too late , before their season or after , in some cases at any time , or in any maner , bring in corrigible and helpeles harmes , being in their owne nature d harmeles , but in their vnskilfull vse pernicious and mortall . It is apparent in all mysteries and faculties whatsoeuer , that the excellencie of the toole without the excellencie of the workeman , doth not bring forth excellencie in the workmanship . Hence it must needes come to passe , that medicines though wholesome in themselues , and of a sauing and soueraigne power , without any touch of harmefull quality at all , yet being ignorantly or indiscreetly out of time or place disposed or dispensed , must likewise bring forth mischiefe , in steade of expected good . And although many hardened by custome vnto a boldnes of trāsgressing in this kind , prouoke oft reuenge of their follie , ( for a time without harme or punishment ) yet do they not alwayes escape : for though happe oft passe by , it lights at e last , and not seldome heauily . Cassia is esteemed for a delicate , wholesome and harmelesse lenitiue vnto old men , children , babes , women with child , and the weakest amongst the sicke ; yet the learned know it in some f cases not onely vnprofitable , but of maine mischiefe . Rhabarb is said to be the life of the liuer , yet in some conditions thereof it is an g enemie ; And for the generall remedies , phlebotomy , purging , vomite , sweating , bathing and the like , reason and experience daily giue demonstration , that oft in the same body , and the same disease , they are variablie , sometime necessary , sometimes profitable not necessary , sometimes neither profitable nor necessary , but accursed . Sometimes bleeding doth ventilate and refresh the spirits aboue , and beyond all other remedies , and is the onely key vnto health ; sometimes againe it doth exhaust and spend their vigour , sometime being both profitable and necessary , yet vsed out of time or quantity doth no good , or vsed vnseasonably doth much hurt . Purgatiōs in some estates with h preparatiues , and in some without i preparatiues are harmefull : in some either k with preparatiues , or without l preparatiues they are necessary and neuer to be omitted . And as there is infinite danger in errour and ignorant dispensation , so is there vnspeakable good in the prudent prescription according to the nature , quality and seate of each humor ; according to which it is wisdome sometimes to quicken , sometimes to alay , sometimes to hasten , sometimes to moderate their effects , discreete stayes oft making more speedy iourneys . m Vomits in some diseases are altogether banished and not admitted , and in some contrariwise they haue onely priuiledge . The like may be said of outward remedies , plaisters , vnguents , cereclothes , fomentations , and baths , which also according to wise and discreete administration , or a rash and heedlesse abuse , are good or euill . And this is the reason , that so many famous and renowned remedies now adaies bring forth effects vnworthy themselues ; for ( being with such dissolute licenciousnesse euery where and in all places permitted to breake forth , out of the prudent awe of vnderstandings guidance ) how shall they choose but become wild and irregular in the hands of vnskilfull raines that want true art , and the methode of their right dispensation ? There is no place nor person ignorant with what confusion of good order ( either by abuse of immunities , or impunitie , ill prouision , or ill execution of good lawes ) through all parts of this kingdome , all sorts of vile people and vnskilfull persons without restraint , make gainefull traffique by botching in physicke ; and hereby ( besides many wicked practises , iuglings , cousinages & impostures , which maske vnespied vnder the colour and pretence of medicining ) numbers of vnwotting innocents daily in thrall , and betray themselues , their liues and safetie , to sustaine the riot , lusts and lawlesse liuing of their enemies & common homicides . It is a world to see what swarmes abound in this kinde , not onely of Taylors , Shoemakers , Weauers , Midwiues , Cookes , and Priests , but Witches , Coniurers , Iuglers , and Fortune-tellers . It were a wrong to exempt any that want wit or honestie in a whole country , yea and many that haue too much of either , must be priuiledged by an old prouerbe , to be Physitions , because it is no manners to call them fooles . And hereby not onely the simple and vnlettered , but oft times men of better sort and qualitie , casting their eyes vpon some attempts of these barbarous medicine-mongers , ( good oft in their euent ) and not considering the dangerousnesse of such habite and custome , desirously oft times entertaine the messengers and ministers of vnrecouerable n miserie vnto their after life . For as in militarie designes , oft times a bold and foole-hardy enterprise aboue and besides reason , and beyond expectation , produceth an excellent and admired good in the happie issue , yet is it not commended , or in any case permitted ( as being verie dangerous ) in ordinarie practise or custome of warfare : so likewise diuers euents of medicines proue good , whose bold vse and rash prescription is dangerous and vnskilfull . I do not onely herein pittie the meane capacitie , but wonder also at the madnesse of men in their wits , who in other kinds of knowledge reuerend , yet herein , with desire of life , seeme oft to haue so little care of their liues . It is strange to obserue how few in these dayes know , and how none almost labour to know with election and according to reason , or reasonable likelihood , to bestow in cases of their liues the trust and care of their crased healths , but for the most part wanting a right notice of a iudicious choice , take counsel either of common report which is a common lier , or of priuate commendations , which are euer partiall . The vnmindfulnesse hereof , and the more minde of mindlesse things , do steale from men the minds of men . Hence euery where preposterous intrusion doth disorder the right and propriety of euery thing , and the generall forgetfulnes of that which to euerie one is most pertinent , doth beget an itching businesse in that which to euerie one is most impertinent ; and selfe conceited and presuming ignorance doth pricke forward rash spirits to become more bold & busie , then modestie doth permit discreete mindes , soberly limited within their owne bounds . This is the cause , that vnwottingly to the poore patient , vnwittingly to the vnskilfull workeman , and generally for the most part vnobserued of all , is the thread of many a mans life ordinarily , by vnskilfull hands intangled in such inextricable knots of sicknesse , paines and death , as no time nor art are euer able to vnfold . Vnproper remedies are for the most part worse then diseases , and vnlearned Physitions of all bad causes of diseases themselues the worst . That therefore men continue not in this generall confusion ( through voluntarie ignorance , euer ignorantly vnfortunate ) it is not a needlesse learning , more studiously to know and discerne o good from ill , and ill from good , beginning with the last first . CHAP. II. Of the Empericke . RIght a reason and true b experience are two the sole inseparable instruments of all humane knowledge : the Empericke trusting vnto experience alone without reason , and the Methodian vnto the abuse of right reason ; the Ancients haue deuided all sorts of erronious Physitions into these two c . For ignorant experience and without reason , is a false d sense , and mistaking reason is deniall of reason . As therefore vnto these two , other ages before , so we now may reduce all the faultie practitioners of our time , beginning with the Empericke . The Empericke is he who reiecteth e the disquisition of diseases and remedies , their causes , natures & qualities according to iudgement and vnderstanding , and the carefull perpension and ballancing of his action and practise vnto a iust proportion with reason ; but onely informeth himselfe by such things as oft appeare euident & manifest vnto sense and experimentall proofe , carrying his heart and vnderstanding ( for the most part ) in his hands and eyes , taking nothing sure but what he sees or handles ; and from the differing maners of experience , are numbred seuerall and diuers kinds f of experience . The defect in the Empericke hence appeareth to be want of true methode & the habite of right operation and practise according to reason , ( which is art ) through which defect his actions must needs oft be reasonlesse , g and by consequent as blind in their intention , so likely to be foolish in their issue and execution . For there must needs be in all actions want of much more necessary knowledge then sense and experience canne aduance vnto : and experience must needes witnesse against it selfe , that the longest age of experience doth nothing so fully furnish and instruct in many things , as much more speedily doth prudent inuention ; which though occasioned and helped by bookes and reading , which are both keyes vnto all knowledge , and also rich storehouses of experiences , not onely of one age and countrie , but of all times & nations ; yet do they only glut the sense with stories of experiences past , but reason and iudgement truly enrich the mind , and giue daily new increase and light in before vntried & vnexperienced truths . Indeede particular experience , if it be accompanied with vnderstanding h and right reason ( which is the touchstone of truth and right in nature ) establisheth and confirmeth knowledge ; but if experience be no more but experience , it must needes proue in many cases a slow guide to lame instruction . For as it is with the souldier in the field , let his owne speciall experience in armes be neuer so ancient , so true , so sound , yet without a more generall i vnderstanding or theorie , and a more enlarged knowledge then his particular and limited experience can bring forth , he must be lamely fitted vnto many suddaine and oft before vnseene occurrents , which the perpetuall mutabilitie and change of circumstances in warfare must needes produce . The field , the enemie , the time ( not alwaies the same ) require a diuers and oft a contrarie consultation , designe and manner , wherein one particular experience by it selfe cannot but be much wanting , because the same thing or actiō seldome or neuer happens againe the same in all circumstances ; & one circumstance k alone cōmonly altereth the whole cōdition . As it is in military affaires , so is it in the assaults of diseases , where the fight & wrestling of nature is not alway in the same part , nor in the same forme or maner , nor with the same disease , nor of the same period : all which circumstances in the same subiect cannot happen alwaies to anie sight or sense the same , ( which maketh experience ) yet are euer present in the generall notions of the vnderstanding , whereby the prudent and wise man doth make supplie though experience faile . Besides the differences which circumstances make , many diseases in themselues and their owne kinde are such as are scarce seene in a mans l life , some in many yeares , some in an age , some in many generations ; & therein how can experience giue prescription for those things whereof it hath not had experience ? for experience is of things m oft seene . If then the same things be in all circumstances seldome or neuer seene , and some at sometime seene which a life or age shall not see againe , and there can be no true experience where there is not sight and sense , how blinde an helpe must oft experience be ? Doth not euerie day bring forth somewhat new or strange vnto the day , and worthy denomination of the day ? The French , Spanish , Neapolitane , Italian disease was a stranger sometime in old Albion , which now is an English denison . The Scorbut not maine yeares since was vnnamed of writers ; now commonly knowne vnto a common eye . The English sweating n sicknesse very seldome ( if more then once ) here seene , nor at all , or at least not oft elsewhere . To wander yet farther into some more wonder , Ruland with other reporteth a tooth of gold naturally o growing with the common ranke in the mouth of a child : Hollerius p witnesseth a child in the wombe to thrust forth the hand at the nauill of the mother , and so continuing the space of fifteene daies , in the end the child borne liuing , and the mother saued . Brasauolus q mētioneth his cure of a soludier who liued after 3 yeares , hauing almost halfe his head cut away with a portion of his braines , onely thereby losing his sense and memory , neuer eating nor hauing memorie to require at any time to eate , but as it was put into him ; nor redeliuerage at the posternes , but insensiblie . Albucasis knew in his time a womā carrying one dead child in her wombe , notwithstanding to conceiue and quicken of another , the dead child in the meane season rotting and falling away by parcels at seueral times . But to passe these and many the like infinite receiued vpon credite and report , my selfe haue met some accidents in my owne practise , & for the most part within the space of these eight last yeares , worth their memorie . In the yeare 1608. an ancient gentleman r being neither sicke nor much pained , and onely molested with a cough and shortnesse of wind ( from which his health was neuer free ) requested my aduice for the preuention of the increase of the former accidents ( in which also he found , vnto the generall seeming vnto his owne sense and some other learned counsaile , very chearfull and comfortable amendement ) my selfe onely suspecting and signifying vnto his friends my despaire . Betweene his pulses on the right side and the left in generall manifestly appeared a wondered ods , so continuing the space of 12. or 14. daies together . On the left side no position ſ of touch , no search could finde any pulse at all . On the right side the pulses were constantly & continually , as in his best health , manifest , strong , equall , in good order , with full distentiō vnto all the dimēsions . In the same parts where the pulses on the other side seemed dead , all other faculties perfectly liued in naturall heate , color , vigour , sense & motiō . This was thē witnessed by certaine honorable gentle women present , whō well vnderstanding & more then sufficiēt for such a taske , I therto intreated , & it cold by no sense be denied . It was imagined by some learned dissenting frō my first howres dislike , that it was no other but an imperceptibilitie t of his pulse , and without danger , as supposed vsuall vnto him in his health by reason of diuers deepe wounds tenne yeares before receiued vpon that side . My experience of the contrarie oft in his former health , and also in diuers other his sicknesses , confirmed by owne doubt , & death which determineth all things , sodainly and vnexspectedly determined this , in so faire a visard so many dayes deceiuing many . In the yeare 1604. my paines was solicited vnto a vertuous Lady honorably both in her Knight , and her selfe allied , and no lesse eminent in their owne worth , then lying neare Grafton in Northampton shire . I found her left by a former u Physition to verifie his prediction by her death . She was miserably perplexed with the doubtfull deliuery of a dangerously begunne abortion , her owne strength failing , and the ordinarie assistance of women in those cases shrinking from her , and a deepe die of a mixt and diuers coloured iaundies , with extreme paines of her stomacke ( giuing no rest nor intermission ) adding feare and sorrow ; the substance also of her vrine continually troubled , confusedly thicke , the colour altogether resembling the strained iuice of the grenest hearbe . In the terrour of her abortion my indeuour proued vnto her speedily happy and succesfull . Afterward according vnto the second indication from the iaundies ( necessity vrging , and her strength then fauouring the worke ) I commanded her to bleede in the arme ; which done with good ease and felicitie , nature , in spite of all indeuour to the contrarie , kept the orifice after still open , running daily and continually the space of three weekes together , and then healing and closing x it selfe with her perfect amendment . At the same time ( a sodaine sharpe paine giuing a speciall distinct sense thereof ) she disburthened of a round white hard stone full of little holes , that part which giueth the name and seate vnto the Colike . In the yeare 1607. a young y woman of 30 yeares age , with another graue gentlewoman accompanying her , came vnto me requiring aduice in her wondered estate and condition . The skin or membrane of her belly ( from the nauill downeward withered , dead , and gathered together , in likenesse of a rotten bladder or a wet leather bag , and in that forme falling flagge from the former close setting vnto the guts and bellie ) lay continually loose vnto the one side . In the yeare 1601. a barbers z boy of Northhamptō auoided wormes , besides other ordinary passages , by a vrine . In the yeare 1600. a shoomaker of Northampton sometime a bayliffe of the towne , falling dangerously sick , called my counsell together with an Empericke . The other accused the hypochondriaca passio , my selfe made knowne my suspition of an abscession in the bulke : vaine hope gaue credite to that it rather desired , and the patient trusted himselfe with the other . Shortly after he was surprised with sodaine frequent swoundings & feare of imminent suffocation , but by cough and spitting escaped , and with wonder in short space filled diuers large b basins with foule purulent stuffe ( one paroxysme at once , sometime before intermission , making vp the said measure . ) In this feare and terrour vnto himselfe and the beholders , he earnestly sued , and againe obtained my aduice . He perfectly recouered ( the purulent collection after the c 40 day exhaust ) and he yet liueth free d from the sequeles of any other manifest disease or danger . In the yeare 1607. a woman e vexed with a palpitation of her heart , together with an oft intermission of her pulse , by an inward presention mouing from a so daine troubled agitation of her minde , would vsually vnto my selfe ( with others present ) foretell when her pulse should stand and intermit , sometimes two , sometimes three or foure pulsations , before the intermission . The pulse in theiust knowne number and time did euer keepe time with her prediction , herselfe nor then nor euer wotting how to feele a pulse by her hand or touching . She in this manner continued by vncertaine fits and times the space of 2 mon●ths or thereabouts , while sometime myselfe resorted vnto her , being for that and other accidents by her husband called & consulted . It is reported vnto me by diuers well knowing gentlewomen , and others of good worth , that a f woman dwelling within a mile of Northamptō was brought to bed first of one childe , and within twenty weekes after of another , quickening of the latter the same day shee was churched of the first . It is testified by many now inhabitants of Northampton , that from within the wombe of a woman with child ( then dwelling in the towne ) her child was audibly heard to cry , vnto her owne amazement , and the wonder of diuers hearers of credite & vnderstanding . Anno 1610 a woman of Northampton g shire being with child and growing neare the time of her deliuery , was extraordinarily diuers dayes pained in the bellie an inch distant from the nauill , vntill at length diuers wormes , each equalling in length a quarter of an ell , sodainly at two distant places did eate themselues a passage through the skinne of her bellie ; and so came forth and gaue her ease . A gentlewoman my late patient , and now dwelling in Northampton , reporteth vnto me frō her owne sight with many other eye witnesses ; that among her owne children a male child , being then fiue weekes of age , a fortnight together had the breasts full of milke , as readily & plentifully flowing and spouting out milke as the breasts of a suck-giuing nurse . These few instances are sufficient to proue the like contingence of other the like , which other times in other manner , may and do oft bring forth . Neither is euer nature so great a niggard ( though not to euery eye alike bountifull ) but euery day almost may pose bare and naked experience . He therefore that seeth not but with his eyes of his owne experience ; where he hath no experience , hath no eyes h , and therefore there is blind and cannot see . Since then many things fall out beyond the compasse of experience , which by experience make experince blind , how then where are no eyes shall an Empericke borrow eyes ? It is againe answered , Though the Empericke haply haue not seene the same with that which seldome , or once onely doth happe , yet very seldome hath he , not oft , or at least sometime seene the * like , and thence vnto the like he fits the like disposing . But with the wise the like is much vnlike the i same . Their confusion is onely proper vnto the foole , and the dangerous issue his deserued punishment . It is a chiefe point in all learnings truly to discene k betweene differing similitudes and like differences . Many accidents commonly fall out seeming like , yet haue no affinitie ; and againe in shew the same , yet indeede contrarie . Contraries haue oft in many things likenesse , and likenesse contrarieties easilie deceiuing the vnwotting and vnleamed . It is therefore of no small moment or consequence for a Physition truly by a discerning eye to put iust difference . This he that cannot do , must either through the deceiuablenesse of likenesses confound repugnant remedies , ( which cannot be without great harme and hazard of life and health ) or by mistaking parities for imparities disioyne helpes better vnited , which cannot be without both hinderance and hurt vnto the sicke , their safetie and securitie . Many diseases ofttimes so liuely mocke one the other , that a good eye may easily deceiue it selfe . The vlcers of the baldder and the reynes , a mole and a true conception , a ruptu●e and a relaxation , plurisies and some kindes of inflammations of the liuer ; the Colike and some other kinde of the same inflammations , diuers kinds of l consumptions according to diuers m feauers with infinite more in their intricate ambiguities , dissemble themselues and deceitfully resemble one the other , much thereby oft times perplexing the best vnderstanding . Somtimes the most vnlike will put on likenesse , and the most like weare contrarietie . What more vnlike then death and life , death to life , and life to death ? Yet sometimes life appeareth in the shape of death , terrifying the beholders with frightfull shewes of inquietude & anxietie , deliquation , sodaine and violent euacuations and exagitations n of the whole body , n when the healthfull crisis is at hand , and the victorie of nature in the masterie of her enemie the disease . And sometimes death cometh smiling in a visar of life with cheerefulnesse and ouer-pleasing lightsomenesse , when the last houre is now already runne , n and the Sun for euer setting . Hence the vnconsiderate and vnlearned to distinguish , are easily induced , sometimes by vaine hope deceiued to physicke death , sometime too fearefully despairing with exequious offices to comber life and the recouerie of death . Hence are oft sound parts vexed with needelesse remedïes , and the comforts of life o imprisoned for an vntimely death . It is now the sixth yeare since I was solicited for a woman by the opinion of the dysenterie or abrasion of her guts , miserably held for the space almost of a quarter of an yeare vnto the continuall vse of eueryday-glysters and other astringent medicines , vntill it was my fortune coming vnto her , by good reason to discouer the supposed membranous deiections to be nothing else but skinnes of wormes , which first dead , after putrified & dissolued into small parcels descended with some torment in the similitude of little skinnes . The skinnes being found it was an easie matter by a new warrant to fetch the skinners , whose thereto appearance confessed the euidence , & gaue the suspition of the dysentery for euer after free discharge and perfect deliuery . In this one instance he that is wise may conceiue many more without number , which therfore as vnnecessary and troublesome I will not farther here trouble or awake now sleeping with time past . In these like cases , sometimes the best perfection p , the ripest vnderstanding doth and may mistake . And therefore the ignorant Empericke who professeth confusion and vseth no light , or helpe of iudgment or reason at all , but the onely q sense of his owne experience , how shall he do otherwise , but oft and continually mistake manifoldly much more ? And thus we haue briefly discouered the Empericke in matters requiring extraordinarie counsell , ignorant , in cases of his best experienced knowledge yet vnto some circumstances vnfurnished , in many matters of substance altogether vnexpert , in rare accidents and before vnseene at a maze , in true & right discerning wanting the eye of right reason , in confounding things differing , & in separating things in their owne nature inseparable , dāgerous . Now as we haue pointed out the Empericke himselfe , so it remaineth that with him and in him , we note all that by institution , educatiō , tradition , instruction , or stolne obseruatiō deriue their rule , example & custome from him . In this number are all that vsually professe thēselues in confidence of their choyce secrets and excellent medicines , commanders & maisters of all diseases . Such also are they who in all places proclaime open defiance against all maladies , & with vehement remedies vpon euery light occasision needelesly , & vnprouoked ( if diseases presently cānot away ) either fire them out or pull their hold about their eares , with the fall of the disease needelesly hazarding the diseased . Oft times a good euent may authoritse it for skill , & their friendly offer call it good will ; but their kinde care is too oft seene and proued a keene weapon to wound their friend , and the sicke are nor seldome oppressed with being so loued . I would it were a slander in these dayes , that good will and excellent medicines put to death more liues then open murther . For as the most complete armour , engins , and forts of warre , the excellent munition and rich prouision vnto a man without knowledge to mannage them , are but instruments without life , vntill some better skill put life into them : so good medicines being the Physitions instruments and weapons , either defensiue for nature , or offensiue against the forces of diseases , in other hands then his must needes proue as but dead in themselues , so ofttimes deadly vnto others . To square and leuill their right vse requireth more vnderstanding then is to be found in reasonlesse medicines , or yet their senselesse maisters . For as in all other affaires , where knowledge , prudence , and discretion r haue prerogatiue , the attempt is commendable , and the issue likely to be happy ; so also in cases of health , wherin wise & iudicious dispensation , or in rash & erroneous , the vertue and efficacy of medicines doth liue , or die in vse and power . It is strange notwithstanding in these dayes to behold , with what senselesse madnesse , men are become worshippers of medicines : and so great ofttimes is their idolatrous folly herein , that ( as if they had gotten some rare good in a boxe , I meane some rare secret ) they presently inflamed with the furie and opinion thereof , dare vpon the consused notice of a disease commend with as sacred secrecie and intolerable vsurped titles of infallible , absolute , and irresistable vertue & force , as if any particular excellencie were able to coniure the generall casualty whereunto all earthly things must needes * be subiect . For God hath set downe a law of mutability and changeablenesse to all things ; created according to diuersitie of circumstances , by which all things vnder heauen are continually altered , changed , and gouerned ſ . There is no creature , medicine or t herbe that hath any such boundles or infinite power as to keepe the same inchangeable or infallibe , but there shall be a diuers and manifold consideration and u coaptation of the same thing . There can be no endeauor , meanes , way , or instrument of neuer so complete perfection or tried proofe directed to what effect , issue or end soeuer , that receiueth not ordinarily x impediment , opposition , and contradiction , whereby those things which in themselues might haply seeme certaine and good by accident and circumstance , are againe very vncertaine y and euill . All ignorants therefore whatsoeuer ( such are whosoeuer are not Artists ) had they for all diseases the most choyce and excellent medicines knowne euen vnto God and nature , aboue and beyond all knowledge of men , yet except therewith they know their due dispensation , they cannot but peruert their right vse , be they neuer so soueraigne . The generall z remedies against the common causes of diseases ordained , except first rightly administred , shall continually and necessarily forestall and hinder the good and benefite from any particular . There are no materiall diseases wherein the common remedies are not requisite . Such are phlebotomy , purgation , vomite , and the like . And wheresoeuer these are requisite , if they be not rightly administred , all other medicines be they neuer so excellent and incomparable , must needs lose their excellent and incomparable vse . And none can rightly dispence the generall remedies , but those that are more generally learned then the best acquaintance and familiarity which particular medicines can afforde . From hence it cannot but be manifest , how infinitely blinde good will and zeale do herein daily erre to the destruction of many . It were happy if at length the common inconuenience and publike scandall might beget a law , and law bring forth restraint . For illustration of that which hath bin said , it were indifferent to instance in any disease , but I will make choyce of some few onely , to satisfie for all . It is an ordinarie custome in those daies with women to giue medicines for the greene sicknesse ; & other stoppages in young women . In which practise if it so happen that no inward impediment frustrate the indeuour , they casually ofttimes do seeming present good , and blaze the excellencie of their medicine : but if ofttimes ( which they cannot distinguish or obserue ) the generall cause of the obstruction be not first by the generall remedy remoued or diminished , or the immediate cause setled within the stopped parts , be not first fitted and prepared to yeeld , all their medicines of neuer so great force , yea though commonly as strong as steele or iron , do not onely no good or small good , but ofttimes incorrigible hurt and mischiefes neuer after able to be reformed , or by the most learned counsell to be redressed ; while from the plenty or ill disposition of humors in the body these searching and piercing medicines carry with them into the stopped parts either more or worse matter then was before , and thereby there leaue a disease which shall neuer after die except by exchange for a more pernicious . In the common knowne disease of the stone likewise many and famous medicines are at this day in many common hands , and perhaps truly celebrated ; yet if sometimes bleeding a haue not a first place , ( namely where is present or imminent danger of inflamation of the reines ) sometimes if vomit be omitted ( namely where the stomacke is stopt and full , & vnto euery thing impenitrable , ) sometimes if glysters or lenitiues be not premised , ( namely where the fulnesse of the belly doth presse the passages , the bladder and the vreters ) all other excellent medicines whatsoeuer for the stone do not onely in vaine exasperate the disease , but hazard the party much more then the omission of meanes . Likewise in a continuall feauer , if sometimes present and immediate opening of the b veine without delay or intermission haue not precedence , all other meanes are not onely preposterous but pernicious . Likewise in the small pocks , a disease so well knowne and common to children and other : whatsoeuer other fit and good medicines and Cordinals be administred , sometimes if bloud-letting go not before c their breaking out , sometimes if not vsed d after , all other good meanes are frustrate . And at another time if there be any bleeding at all , it is hazard , danger , and death it selfe . There are no medicines so commonly well knowne as such as are euery where in vse , and at euery mans hand prouided for the paines and diseases of the stomacke , and for that vse haply speciall good ; yet ofttimes we see how long and vainely those meanes without benefite are applied , vntill the true cause by a generall remedy be haply remoued , and that remedy perhaps the most vnlikely in a common iudgement , and seldome in common practise , prescript or custome vsed for that purpose . When all other trials are waste and lost in this case , and paine doth nothing stoupe , sometime the opening onely of a veine e in the arme , e being reckoned amonst the most vnusuall and commonly harmefull for that vse , doth prooue the sole helpfull refuge and author of case . And as in this case is sometime said of bleeding , so at another time may be said of purging and vomite . In the apoplexie sometime bleeding f is present death , sometime the onely g hope of life . In pestilent feauers and in the plague it selfe , all the most choyce Cordials and Antidotes are made frustrate , sometime by h bleeding , sometime for i want of bleeding . And from hence growe our so great disputes & differences amongst Physitions themselues , some chiefly and aboue all magnifying it , some with execrations detesting it : which groweth in them for want of right distinction of the seuerall causes , and differences of the pestilence . In the same disease the like may be said of vomite , if at sometime k vsed at all , at another time if l omitted . The common generall remedies vsed against the dropsie are purging , vomiting , sweating , and the like ; yet sometime the most m vnusuall and seldomest safe , is onely necessary and helpfull vnto it . Sometime if a woman with child be let bloud she suffereth n abortion , saith Hippocrates . Sometime if she omit o letting bloud she cannot escape abortion , o saith Fernelius . o Many and innumerable more might instances by , but these may suffise for light and illustration to all the rest , as also for sufficient caueat for putting any trust or confidence in the excèllencie of any particular remedies without aduice , for right dispensation of the generall . And here by may be iudged and discouered the indiscreete thoughts of light braines and vnderstandings in these dayes , of men , that so preposterously diuulge in all places so many bookes and paper-Apothecary-shoppes of secrets and medicines , better iudgment and learned soath teaching the wise and discreete , that things without reason in themselues are by reason and wisedome to be guided and ordered ; lest in ignorant handling and vnwotting abuse their faire promising seemings proue gilded poysons . If any man want wit to see or know this or knowing will not consider , let the danger proue it selfe vnto him , and let such experience be euer the mother of fooles . And for those that herein make mercy and commiseration apologie for their rash violating the rules of wisedome , sobrietie and safe discretion in ignorant intermedling , I wish them consider how dangerous are the harmes and consequences of good intentions , and charitable indeauors , where they runne before knowledge and proprietie in the agent . Euery honest function is not euery honest mans , but vnto euery man is distributed and allorted the action of his owne calling : which also must be made his and appropriate , not onely by approued sufficiencie in himselfe , but authorized approbation in others : whereby the action being good in it selfe , lawfull in the doer , fitting and accommodate vnto the circumstance , it is blessed of God , commended of men , seasonable in it selfe , harmelesly profitable , and euery way without reproch . CHAP. III. Women their custome and practise about the sicke , common-uisiting counsellors , and commenders of Medicines . OVR common offenders in the former kinds are generally all such , as are knowne to want institution in arts and sciences ; are not educated in pertinent precepts , not studied nor brought vp in places of good libertie : without which good a meanes ordinarily there cā accrew to mē no perfectiō in any faculty . For althogh it be possible that there may grow in some few an allowable mediocrity in some sort sufficient to informe themselues , and profit others by a fitnesse in nature ioyned with industrie , ( though the ordinarie course of instruction by readers , teachers and schooles , be not so plentifully supplied ) yet is it no safe discretion ordinarily to trust a sufficiency so very rarely found , so hardly , so seldome , and in so few truly gained . Here therefore are men warned of aduising with women counsellours . We cannot but acknowledge and with honor mention the graces of womanhood , wherein by their destined property , they are right and true soueraignes of affection ; but yet , seeing their authority in learned knowledge cannot be authenticall , neither hath God and nature made them commissioners in the sessions of learned reason and vnderstanding ( without which in cases of life and death , there ought to be no daring or attempt at all , ) it is rash cruelty in them euen there to do well , where , vnto the not iudiciously foreseeing , that well might haue proued ill , and that ill is oft no lesse then death , or else at least the way to death , which is the hazard of health . Their counsels for this cause in matters of so great and dangerous consequent , modestie , nature , law , and their owne sexe b hath euer exempted . We may iustly here taxe their dangerous whisperings about the sicke , wherein their preualence oft being too great , they abuse the weake sense of the diseased , while they are not themselues ; and make iust and wise proceedings suspected , and with danger suspended . For it is not sufficient for the Physition to do his office , except both the sicke c himselfe , and also all that are about him , be prudently and aduisedly carefull and obedient vnto good reason : without which , loue it selfe may be dangerously officious , the error of friendship a deed vnto death , and a kind worke in intention the wound of an enemy in issue and execution . Among those that are wise , a good conscience doth stay all rash commission : and confirmation of all necessary offices by such as are learned , doth preuent the accusation of carelesse omission : and in this meane for the vnlearned to consist , is onely harmelesse piety . Betweene the vnconsiderate hast of abundant affection , and the lame and carelesse pace of want of loue and duty : betweene too busie medling , and too curious forbearance , are conspicuous the excellent vertues of prudence , discretion and knowledge , vpon which are safely founded wise moderation and temperate vse of meanes , vnto which euer and onely God hath blessed all actions , their ends and issues . In whom therefore these are not , how vnwarranted are their actiōs vnto their owne hearts , and how dangerous also must they be to others harmes ? If women then professe no arts , nor as maisters of sciences can proue their rules , let them with sobrietie gouerne the great rule of themselues , and so shall they be most harmelesly happy in being freed from the vnhappinesse of hauing their hands so commonly in others mishaps , vnto the dishonour of womanhood , A gentlewoman lately falling grieuously sicke , through the frights of bloud-letting ( wherewith womens counsell by many ill reports thereof had confounded her ) refused the only safe rescue of her life thereby . Whereupon very shortly after , her bloud grew so furious , that breaking the wonted bounds and limits of her veines , with violence it gushed out not onely at her mouth and nose with diuerse other passages of her body besides , but also made a diruption in the veines of one of her legs , from whence issuing in great abundance it speedily dispatched her , euen vnto the end and last breath still making her choyce , that rather her bloud should thus kill her then she cōsent to part with any part thereof otherwise . Thus she miserably died . Cōtrariwise another gentlewoman d in the yeare 1602. and of her age the 74. ( as shee her selfe numbred ) vexed many yeares with a continuall issue of bloud , after she had bene long left in hopeles care & despaire , required and expected of me her last doome . I found ( oft obseruing her pulse ) a manifest , equall and constant magnitude , altitude , and vehemence , the habite of her body well liking ; and by these assured my selfe as of the cause of her disease , so also of the strength of nature . Many other remedies before in vaine iterated and varied , and none preuailing or profiting , contrary to the iudgement of some former Physitions , as also her owne liking in regard of her age and supposed weakenesse , and contrary to the generall disclaime and wonderment of her friends , her e strength in the former indication fauouring it , necessity vrging , and therefore her age dispensing , I commanded her to be sparingly let bloud f in the arme ; whereupon without any farther other helpe she immediately recouered her strength , and was freed the space of eight yeares together from the issue , which had continually vexed her many yeares before . I deliuer these familiar examples of mine owne for better satisfaction , whereby vnto the meanest eye and simple vnderstanding it is apparent , that bloud-letting or not bloud-letting ( as all other remedies ) are either good or euill , or neither good nor euill , in seuerall seasons and circumstances ; whereby the perswasion or disswasion thereof by such as want iudgement , f is euer casually also good or euill in it selfe , but euer vniustifiable in the ignorant counsellor . The iust will not herein offend , but the foole will be babling , whereof to beware vnto many had bene sauing physicke , that now are dead . Many times haue many by perswading without reason or iudgement drawne their friend vnto death , contrarie to their better meaning , troubling them with feare of death in the remedy , while they run themselues to death for want of remedie . Ill counsell for the most part produceth ill euent . Ignorant counsell is neuer good counsell . And therefore it is honest for it selfe , and safe for the sicke , that ignorance be euer silent , or neuer presumptuous . It is oft occasion of mirth to see , how euen after sicke men are sometime perfectly recouered , the very ill opinion of remedies past ( laboured into the conceite by the wauing of idle tongues ) holdeth them still needlesly sicke , vntill their wiser thoughts draw their minds to forget their imagination , or to remember themselues : and thus vnawares they sometime ease themselues of their owne imposition , which was first the vaine supposition of a friend . Such friendship is oft simplicity , and haply sometimes knauery ; but let the patient that desireth his owne good , be impatient of such folly , and not enlarge his kinde heart vnto so vnkinde hurt vnto himselfe , remembring ( though it be humanity to heare a friendly voice ) that the attendant of wisedome is slow beliefe . Oft and much babling inculcation in the weake braines of the sicke may easily preuaile with them , to forget both that which their owne good hath taught them , and also by a borrowed opinion from others indiscreete words , to corrupt their owne sense . It is the common custome of most common people thus ordinarily to molest and trouble the sicke . Their presence therfore is dangerous , & carefully to be either prohibited , or better gouerned . Common & vulgar mouthes easily incline scandalously to preiudice the things they know not . Hence it is in these daies a customary worke to disswade physicke , while mē not making right choyce of their Physition , or perue●ting good counsell by their owne peeuish frowardnes , and thereby multiplying vnto thēselues continuall occasion of complaint , vniustly therfore accuse art , which they neuer duly sought , nor found , nor vsed , & therfore neuer knew . The offences that men iustly take , are the faults , the blots , the staines of vnperfect workemen , not of art ; whereof art is as guiltlesse as they are void of art . Many because they may haply obserue some others by the too much & immoderate vse of physicke , sometime too hardly to keepe vnder their owne strēgth , sometime haply to tire nature , or too cōtinually to interrupt & perturbe her quiet fruition of herselfe , & the true sense of her owne power & strēght in her selfe ; therefore in the other extreme they also with a nice and foolish morosity altogether contemne and reiect the temperate and moderate d vse thereof , denying vnto God & nature their care , & duty to thēselues , restraining nature from the priuiledge of remedies which God hath giuen vnto her , and iniuriously suffering her to liue within them imprisoned , oppressed , and oft needlesly ruined . Physicke it selfe is honored by the mouth and mention of God himselfe , and in it selfe hath demonstration of it selfe , vnto them whose vnderstanding doth giue them eyes ; but the ignorant and the excessiue vse , the abuse therof , & no lesse the peruerse contempt & neglect thereof , are the curse of God , and the sinne of men . They therefore that perswade the sicke that they haue no neede of the Physition , call God a lyar , who expresly saith h otherwise ; and make themselues wiser then their Creator , who hath ordained i the Physition for the good of man. Let men therefore flie and take heede of such foolish calumnie , and in their necessities let them remember their Maker , and thankfully embrace his blessing and benefite of ease and health , which thereby he hath commended and giuen vnto them ; lest vnthankfull to him , and accessarie to their owne hurt , they perish in a double sinne . Beside the ordinary & meane sort of visiting people , i doing in the former kinds very scandalously and continually much hurt , it is too ordinary vse and manner generally with all orders of men : for since most men are not capable , worthy , nor vnderstandingly able to discerne a true good ; it is no wonder that the fewest speake truly good of good . Some of these sorts do not simply or absolutely disswade physicke , but ( as an inducement vnto their owne practise and admittance ) such physicke onely as cometh vnknowne vnto them , out of Apothecaries shops , or from Physitions hands and directions : thereby preferring their owne priuate ointments , plaisters , ceareclothes , drinkes , potions , glysters , and diets , because by time and custome they are become familiarly knowne vnto them , and now are of their owne domesticall preparation , & therefore are by their knowledge , acquaintance , and auouching of them , growne into some credite and reputation with them . With this insinuation & officious promise of their knowne , gentle and pleasant medicines , and of vndoubted good from this their owne protested proofe and experience , many allure k the sicke miserably to beguile themselues ; to exchange reasonable likelihood , for personall confidence ; the knowledge of the right and safe vse of medicines , for the knowledge of the composition of their medicines ; the preciousnesse of time and oportunity of health . For the partiall expectation of vncertaine triall , these knowne defects as the perpetuall consequences of this ignorance and want of knowledge , as they are ordinarily admitted , so are they continually manifestly obserued and noted by others harmes , and ofttimes too late repentance : for since want of knowledge doth euer lamely giue supply to any want , what safe expectation or probable hope can the diseased haue of ignorant persons in their distressed wants ? Old Eue will neuer be worne out of Adams children . Alas an apple can do no great hurt . It is faire and beautifull vnto the eye , pleasant to taste , and but a trifle , a small matter , a little quantity , and of excellent quality ; Adam must needs taste . It is good for his eyes , it will cleare his sight , an excellent medicine to make him see . What is more faire , more easie , more gentle , more harmelesse , more cordiall , more daintie then an apple ? Eue in good will offered it , and so Adam tooke it . It made him also see ; but Adam had bene better still blind . A dangerous and incurable leprosie and infection thence seised vpon him , which after none but the great Physition of heauen and earth could cure . Many medicines are small , harmelesse , gentle , pleasant , and in themselues do not hurt . But by accident , by consequent , by circumstance , death oft followeth them at the heeles . Milke , broth , butter , and many other wholesome meates , iuices and fruits in themselues , are of common harmelesse vse , milde , nourishing and comfortable , some of them sometimes soueraigne antidotes against many poysons , mitigators of diuers paines ; yet because sometimes against some circumstances a against art or reason vsed , they proue a destruction vnto the vser : and as sometime a smaller dammage , sometime a greater , so therefore sometime more and sometime lesse , obserued . Who almost suspecteth a messe of milke or a cup of beere , b things so familiar and customary in daily vse and diet ? yet permitted in some c conditions , in some manner with some error , c c the messengers d of death attend them , oft faintings , swoundings , sodaine extinction of the naturall heate , anxietie and vexation , with other accidents of easie corruption and putrifaction in the one , as of stupefaction and mortification in the other . This did witnesse a late Sommers sodaine heates , wherein the vnaduised hasty satisfying of thirst with cold drinke , by heapes in diuers places in Northamptonshire sent labourers & haruest people into their graues . With these for farther illustration , I might number without number many more ; but vnto the wise and worthy , a word is sufficient intimation . And thought many ignorants may speake faire and pleasing , and commend things that looke smooth , and smiling vpon the liking of the sicke ; yet prouident necessitie will hence be warned to be wise for it selfe , not rashly admiting so dangerous e flattery , nor too swiftly trusting Syrens for their songs , nor Crocodiles for their teares : but in matters so nearly concerning life and death , duly and carefully inquiring , and according to the verdict of vnderstanding and reason , trying and examining , and not forgeting beside the hazard in vnsafe error by vnsufficient Counsellors , the losse of time and oportunitie for better helpe , which ofttimes is neuer a regained . And for entertayning so meane counsell in the vse of such meanes as carry a manifest danger and malignity in their nature and vse , I could thinke no man so voide of counsell , as to neede therein counsell : yet because experience of some errors herein past is argument of other remaining possible to come , I will onely by one example aduertise , and from that example it will be easie for euery one to raise a rule and caution d to himselfe . It is ordinary with many vnskilfull busie-bodies vnder colour and pretext of gentle and safe dealing , to make familiar and ordinary the vse of perillous medicines , which haply also they do not so distinguish or repute , and therefore cannot be said to lye , ( because they speake their thought , ) yet tell not truth , because they thinke not right . I was sometime solicited by a carefull mother for her child , whom I found by a sharpe and acute conuulsion violently distorted , and before time allowed leasure for preparation of remedies , swiftly strangled . In any propension thereto in the constitution or other disposition of the child , was nothing which might apparently be accused ; and therefore making diligent inquirie after some outward cause , I found that the suspition of wormes had occasioned the commendations and vse of of the hearbe Bearefoote , which though ordinary and much accustomed for that end among women , and oft by good hap without hurt ; yet we could not but with good reason hereof conuince , conferring the present harme ( which no presumption could vnto other thing impute ) with the danger and maligne nature of that herbe in production of such like effects : ( although many for the like vse haue in like manner giuen it vnto their children without blame . ) Thus sometimes some men haue deuoured mortall poysons , not onely without harme , but with good and commodious effect . By these conueyances & through the like presumption , many vnwotting bodies oft bury in themselues vnbewailed ( because vnknowne ) Ellebor , Quicksiluer . Precipitate , and the like , coloured with better names , and at the present vnperceiued . Desperate trials sometime bring forth strange deliuerances , yet neither is the boldnesse warrant , nor the escape encouragement . There happen oft in these daies many sodaine , maruailed and strange accidents , posing the best Physitions themselues , without doubt oft raised from causes by these errors vnknowne , secret , concealed , or haply by time before the effect appeare , forgotten : ( for secret mischiefs long time insensibly vndermine before the sensible euent appeare . ) For proofe of dangerous customes in ignorant hands , I will make one example a light vnto many . A woman sometime came to aduise concerning an extraordinary accident in her ordinary vse of spurge-comfits . She gaue ( at the same time her selfe , and some others in the same house taking thereof with answerable effect and euacuation ) vnto a very aged man eight in number ( being her vsuall dose . ) The first day they had no effect with the old man , and in all the rest performed their wont : she therefore gaue him as many the next day with the like effect , and as many euery day vnto the 10 day , with the like proofe . It was then her feare he had tasted his owne funerall feast before his death , but he suruiued the feare without sense of change or danger . Is it safe from this good hap , for other in hope still to hazard themselues in such vnsafe handling ? Is it not rather manifest how ignorantly and commonly these creatures ouerlooke the danger which iustly wisdome and reason suspend and feare ? Discreete feare awaketh vigilance and circumspection , but ignorance of danger is void of feare , and therefore of care . Carelesse attempts draw harmfull and repented issues : and though good haps sometimes flatter vaine security , yet if seldome harmes be not wisely extended as a caution and example vnto many , the custome of neglect will make the rare confusion quickly common . So large a feast of spurge-comfits hath seldome kept so many holy daies in one bellie , or a banketting likenes so harmelesly priuiledged idlenesse in a working quality . The consequent hapned much fairer then could be foreseene or hoped . If for that cause any man will againe aduenture the like , who will not imagine that in the thought he hath already lost his wits , & in the proofe may lose himselfe ? If notwithstanding he escape , any man will wonder , but no man , I suppose , imitate . It may be haply deemed incredible , that so common and meane sort of people can attaine acquaintance with so dangerous instruments , as some before mentioned and other the like ; but due exploration oft by the harmes occasioned doth testifie it , and the meanes of their acquaintance discouered doth proue it easie . Quacksaluers , banckruptapothecaries , and fugitiue Surgeons euery where ouer-trauelling the face of this kingdome , hunted by want of riot from place to place , are oft compelled to insinuate and creepe into the fauour of many meane people ; and in their necessity do sell for gaine and entertainement , and in their prodigality for lust and loue , these generose and noble secrets carrying on the outside the titles of famous medicines , and being within infamous poysons . And by this meanes quicke and desperate experiments , with such as thus like to gaine them , grow vulgar medicaments . CHAP. IIII. Fugitiues , workers of iugling wonders , Quacksaluers . NOW seeing we are cast vpon the mention of the former sort of men , we will here for giuing better knowledge of them , protract their short stay . Of this order are they who in townes and villages hang vp their banners and triumphant flags in fields , of broken armes , rotted legs , and halfe faces , and haply also timber for new , displaying at large before the simple amazed multitude , their prouision of shot and wildfire in quintessenses and spirits : scouring vp before them goodly store of harnesse wherewith men of all sorts may arme themselues against all diseases ; discoursing d with what agility they can soudre new gris●es for old noses , and newly againe infranchise French limbes , and finally making themselues admirable tinkers of all infirmities . Amongst these men credulous mindes may see things inuisible ; beggers are enabled to sell gold to drinke , that want siluer to make them eate . Aurum potabile , the natuturall Balsamum , the Philosophers stone , dissolued Pearle , and the like inestimable glories and pride of Art and nature , are their professed ordinary creatures and the workmanship of their hands , in whose hands are nothing but idlenesse , g theeft , and beggerie . To ingage wonder aboue wonder with admiration vnto the beholders , some of this sort will not seeme nice to cut their owne flesh , that it may be glory within few howres to heale it vp againe , the paine being pleasure which is inuited by consent , and recompenced by gaine . It is strange to see how these men leauing their old occupations and mechanicall mysteries wherein they were educate , sodainely finde themselues inspired with a spirit of reuelation of rare secrets , and thereby promise vnto themselues and others miraculous wonders . And it is indeede true wonder to see with what agility they are able so grosly to deceiue , and in the end like noble Chymists , hauing extracted siluer out of the baser mettall of idle words , in smoke they vanish , leauing behinde them the shadow of death , with those who leauing the day light of clearer vnderstanding neglected , rashly run themselues into the mist of imposture and ignorance . Thus preualent is faire pollicitation and vaine wonderment . If men would consult with reason & iudiciously consider ; though their wonders were truly to be wondered , and worthy to exercise the wise and learned in their extrication ( as they are the vanities and inanities of argute and subtill cousinages , ) yet must it neuer be forgotten , that wonders yea and miracles themselues are solie neuer arguments of truth or sufficiencie , but for the most part fruites of vnprofitable curiosity , deceiuing the simple , amazing the multitude , and giuing way and credite to vntruth , cousinage and iugling . Therefore in this kind the diuell himselfe is excellent , and for the most part it is one chiefe part , a true marke and prerogatiue of his followers , Coniuerers , Sorcerers , Witches , and Iuglers ; who wanting true worthinesse in themselues , make vnto themselues these glorious couers . God hath giuen nothing vnto man , but for his trauail and paine . And according to his studious industrie , care , prudence , prouidence , assiduity and diligence , he dispenseth vnto him euery good thing . He hath not ordained wonders and miracles to giue supply vnto our common needes , nor to answer the ordinary occasions or vses of our life : but our owne needefull discreete indeauors euer depending vpon his prouidence . Truth and sufficiency receiue not their iust triall by rare workes or casuall euents , but by an i habituall and continuall proofe and exercise in their daily , ordinary , and proper subiects and occurrents : whereunto truly and pertinently they apt and fit euery designe and action : whereunto their owne vpright iudgement is a trustie guide , and others eyes vndeceiued witnesses . And thus if men will learne to guide themselues , they shall not so commonly and easily lose their eyes in the gaze of wonders , nor their reason in the maze of such inexplicable and intricate folly . CHAP. V. Surgeons . THAT which hath bene formerly said suffiseth to point out the deceiuers last mentioned . Their affinitie giueth occasion to mention in the next place , their next neighbours , diuers our common vnlearned Surgeons , hauing neither letters nor humanity , nor euer acquainted with the dialect and language of the learned . These men for the most part esteeming themselues deseruing well for the operary c vses of a skilfull and well exercised hand in wounds , incisions , amputations of sphacelate parts and the like , hence take vnto themselues an emerited priuiledge in physicke practise . Some also venture farther , and for some rare exeperiences arrogate vnto themselues ability , a power and authoritie to educate & institute Physitions , as an vnder-growth vnto themselues , by lying promises , perswading many honest simple parents to commit their children , otherwise perhaps more fortunate and ingenuous , to be their apprentices . Hence it cometh to passe that many in these daies thus traded vp by their example vnto a nimblenesse of deceit , and of aduenturing in all occurrents , so ordinarily promise like gods , dare aboue men , and act like diuels crucifying the liues of poore men : while by the grace of one good d deede of good hap , the oportunity of committing many tragedies vnspoken is gained . And thus is the world furnished with factors for the graue and the perdition of mankind . An example of double impudence let here witnesse . A gentleman of Northamptonshire vexed with an vlcer of the bladder required my aduice . Vnderstanding by the daily abundance of purulent matter in his vrine ( for the space almost of halfe an yeare before continually obserued ) together with some store of bloud ofttimes withall , ( neither of which the bladder it selfe and the exility of the veines thereof could so plentifully with so easie e accidents afford ) as also by the more perfect permistion thereof with the substance of the vrine , that it was not onely an affection of the bladder , but a greater and more dangerous in the reines , ( about the region whereof was euer much paine and weaknesse ) and coniecturing them past possibility of cure ( their substance already so far spent ) I refused to promise or meddle farther then by palliatiue cure , wherein accordingly I insisted a long time with good ease and satisfaction vnto the patient . At length by some friends there was commended highly for a farther and better performance , a Barber Surgeon , who thereupon being required and conducted thither , came vnto the gentleman , and according to the commendatiōs premised promised to cure him in sixe f weekes space . Shortly after the patient complaining of want of sleepe , he gaue vnto him a Ladanum pill of Paracelsus , and after Mercuriall pilles for another supposed end ; by the vse whereof in his body , then by the length of his disease exceedingly before weakened and extenuate , he presently fell into an amazed staring sleepinesse , or an astonishment betweene g waking and sleeping , wherein after he had continued a naturall day , in the morning following he was sodainely surptised with acute and epilepticall fits and a generall conuulsion , with foming , gnashing his teeth , loud stertors and the like , whereof after in one day he had passed 8 or 9 fits in my sight ( being then vpon that new occasion newly required , the Surgeon h fled ) he was after my coming and meanes vsed partly by Theriacall glysters , suppositars , and antidotes fitting the present cause and accidents , through the grace of God vnexpectedly deliuered , after he had by stoole thus procured , auoyded one whole pill vndissolued ( seene by diuers well vnderstanding witnesses present , ) as also diuers small fractions of Quicksiluer fluctuating and floating like white pinnes heads , as the women that saw reported vnto vs. To make the cause of these accidents yet more manifest ; it happened that two maid-seruants there attending vpon the gentleman , by their continuall conuersing neare him and the infected sweate of his body , fell strangely and sodainely into the same fits one after another by course , and each hauing suffred sixe or seuen apart , were carried forth , and after that time neuer since ( as I yet heare ) nor euer before had the like , as they both then said . One of these now liueth maried in Towcester in Northamptonshire , the other was lately seruant vnto an honorable Lady . This history is knowne vnto many of note and worth beside . To conclude , the gentleman thus escaped , and grew by little and little vnto his former senses and strength as his first disease would permit . Within a quarter of an yeare after , or thereabout , another Surgeon againe put the gentlemā into a new hope of recouery : & although the report of my iudgement did somewhat ( as I heard ) shake his confidence , yet not conceiuing my reason nor seeing the cause , and supposing no other but the vlcer in the bladder , he tooke him in hand ; and in his hand within few dayes he left his life , according to my prediction vnto diuers his friends concerning this second attempt likewise solicited . By these examples it is manifest , both how bold and confident ignorance will be , as also how powerfully and bewitchingly it deceiueth the distressed minde , easily prone d to beleeue that which it desirously would . From hence also may be coniectured how commonly such errors by these ignorant persons in likelihood befall , yet for the most part either for want of knowledge vnespied , or by the priuacy smothered . For if they kill , a dead e man telleth no tales : or if by chance they saue one life , that shall be a perpetuall g flag to call more fooles to the same aduenture . This is commonly seene in the vulgar custome of curing the French disease by Barbers and Surgeons , who precipitate commonly euery one alike , and confusedly without respect or order thrust all through the purgatorie of their sweatings ; bleeding , vomiting , vnctions , plaisters , and the like . Hereby many needlesly intangle themselues vpon meere supposall and feare , and many take more then necessity vigeth ; and others for satisfying that necessity , neglect a more materiall , and flying too timorously and rashly a knowne inconuenience , run headlong vnknowing into an after too well knowne vnrecouerable h mischiefe . For if they that fal into such rough handling be strong in themselues , and no way liable to the harmes of such desperate remedies , and be free from the implication of all other diseases besides , ( which entring by their breaches may interrupt their smooth passage , and make pernicious their French medication ) they may haply escaping the danger , for the hazard attaine their desired deliuerie , as is in some seene . But if nature haply be weake , or the disposition of the sicke subiect to the perils of that cure ( which these men seldome do or can consider ) or any other disease lie in waight too prompt to trust with any aduantage , ( which these men want knowledge to foresee ) the acquaintance with such remedies may easily proue a greater plague vnto the greatest poxe . How can he that considereth the disease and not the e person ( as is vsuall with these men ) because the contrary is not possible with ignorance ) how can they I say in curing the one but indanger the other ? We see ordinarily , the same medicine in the same force vnto one man is scarce sensible , vnto another is a sting ; vnto one fauourable , vnto another cruell ; in one wanting edge , in another exceeding . It therefore requireth learned ability to discerne the hidden ods and differences , thereby iustly to distribute vnto euery seuerall his proper and fit f proportion of the same thing . Neither is it safe to accommodate so harmefull helps as belong to so cautelous a cure without a iudicious view , not onely of this strange disease it selfe , but also of the mixture or g coniunction of any other maladies and respects therewith , whose necessities may and do oft forbid and prohibite his remedies ( that being a medicine to one disease which is a mischiefe to another , and an ease to one which is a sorrow vnto another . ) It is therefore no maruaile , that while these men contemne order and method , and the learned examination of these and such like circumstances , and blindly prosecute issues vnknowne to foreseeing reason , they therefore ( though sometime they remoue a mischiefe ) yet either equall it againe with the like , or exceed it with a greater , or else ofttimes not profiting nor satisfying the vtmost patience and painefull expectation with the smallest good , effectually double the greatest euill . This for that all men see not , few consider , many forget , & some ioyously escaping defend . The hurt is oft vnespied the harmes vnheeded , the shamefull wrongers and homicides with the dead buried , and the good haps by many foolish liuing idly admired , vnto the increase and continuance of multiplied mischiefe . Hereof solie for the most part wofull experience is capable , neither reason , nor example , nor any aduice warning or moderating , g though the ordinary batteries from hence euery where almost leaue rotten and mangled monuments of remedilesse cures , if not present with the cause , yet neuer farre of , and though sometime long , yet euer certaine . For though where the body is strong , ofttimes many grosse errors may be by the ignorant committed , and yet not espied , ( because where is strength there is lesse sense and esteeme of harmes , ( weaknesse being only vnable to beare or endure without complaint ) yet the insensible sting doth oft breede the most festered poyson , in the latest sensible smart . The errors of the vnskilfull Pilote though great and many , in the calme are not h considered , but in the dangerous sea the least error offereth the ougly shape of his owne foulnesse . In bodies not easily harmed many rash harmes are hardly discouered , but in dangerous cōditions the least lapses are heauie loades . Ignorance therefore is onely good when it doth no hurt , whereunto it is neuer wanting in her propertie , but onely sometimes in power . It is obiected , that wise and learned men do oft mistake . It is true : where is the greatest wisedome the most incomparable , yet there is , and euer must be sometimes mistaking and infirmities . The reason is , for that absolute perfection is aboue the nature of mortality . He therefore that in his art or faculty doth neuer erre , is b more then a man. He that most seldome dd , nor grosly , nor easily erreth , and for the most d part and commonly frameth all his iudgements and actions vnto right reason , he is onely a right and e complete Artist . He that grosly or easily or commonly erreth and mistaketh , iustly meriteth the name of an ignorant and idiot . This is the plaine and vncontrolled difference betweene the learned and vnlearned . It is yet farther obiected , that oft as good happe smileth vpon these ignorants as vpon more learned . It is sometime true , but it is wisedome to distinguish how . Al things that happen vnto the vnderstanding and notion of the mind ( which is the guide of all actions ) are either f in themselues certaine and demonstrate , or necessary by consequent , or probable and of likelihood , or of contingence and good hap . In the first the truly learned cannot erre ; in the second not oft nor easily . But , in both the vnlearned is euer subiect to error , as vnable to distinguish plaine truth from seeming appearance . In the third the learned may be g deceiued , but not so commonly and easily as the vnlearned . In the fourth good hap and blind fortune is indifferent vnto both , and therein the foole hath oft as good hap as the wise man. But he that hath common sense may discerne great ods . The learned hath a prerogatiue in three parts vnto himselfe , and an equall part with the vnlearned , in the fourth . The learned hath for his light and guide either knowledge , whereof is b demonstration , and thereby are his actions more certaine ; or reason and iudgement , and thereby are they more tried vnto right and truth ; or right probability and artificiall c coniecture , and thereby are they more seldome found erring . The vnlearned wanteth all these helps , h and is led onely by bold aduenture in hope of good hap , which after long expectation is but seldome f seene , and then soone gone . For the bounty of good hap is not euery day , and when it sodainely like a wanton sheweth it selfe , her smiles are obuious to any one , and therein hath the learned with the vnlearned g equall interest . It breedeth yet farther doubt , that is sometime seene . The Empericke and vnlearned Surgeon do sometimes cure where the learned hath long trauailled , and at length hath giuen place vnto the disease . It cannot be denied , in many desperate cases these men are the onely fit instruments . Where the learned foreseeing the slippery hope of meanes , and the notation and staggering of nature , doth make warie h proceeding ( vnwilling where the caution is so nice that the action cannot be safe , to vndertake so hard l an office ) there these men ( who thinke nothing hard though impossible ) being euer ready to giue bold aduenture , may hap luckily to ouersute the danger , and thereby the cure must needs be a mighty d deliuerance . An ancient gentleman of Northamptonshire , being then my patient , related vnto me among our merriments his medicine for a continuall head-ach and giddinesse , which in time past had long vexed him , and solicited diuers good Physitions in vaine . By chance he met with an angry Surgeon , who being by him in some words prouoked , and finding the gentleman alone and far from companie or rescue , with a staffe vnto the vtmost perill of life soundly brake his head , and plentifully let him bloud in diuers places ; but life escaping , he thereby deliuered f him of his diseases , whereof more wise and deliberate counsell could neuer with much labour and long time free him . It was a great ouersight in his learned Physitions , that they could not foresee , nor would not prescribe so fortunate a remedy . Thus malice was as happy as an Empericks bold attempt , yet herein was somewhat better , that it was freely bestowed . * In like manner , vnto another so far ingaged in the Neapolitan disease , that discreete counsell durst not oppose equipollent remedies , a woman ( purposing to poyson him ) gaue an vnknowne dose of rats-bane ; and thereby nature driuen vnto her vtmost and last shift , setting open all the passages of his body , at once with the poyson wholly expelled the former disease . Thus issueth wondered good out of diuellish and dangerous acts . I condemne not sharpe and extreme remedies , when as extreme c neede requireth them ; neither do I commend a trembling and timorous iudgement in prescription and accommodation there of where is d needefull . But I admit not hard or sodaine e attempts , but onely in extreme necessities , where also the f strength of nature hath by the iudicious and learned bene carefully foreballanced betweene hope and hazard : without these respects the vse of hard and vehement remedies by the hands of vnlearned Practitioners are growne too common . It is therefore good for men to take heede , how they too boldly walke in the common tract of Empericks and vnlearned , whose waies oft troden grow slippery , and therefore not varied proo●e dangerous . It is sometime nearest way to go out of the common way , many times the fairest way , and not seldome the safest way . For though diseases may be of easie note and well knowne , and the vulgar medication no lesse otherwise apt vnto the necessitie ; yet may one small circumstance onely by it selfe making the disease different , once escaping an vnskilfull and blind eye , for euer after ouerrun the hopefull vse of any other meanes , and frustrate the happinesse of after-health by better counsell . This is the reason that so many sodainely and vnexpectedly perish not without wonder in the vnskilfull practitioners hand , who casting his eye vpon nothing but that which is common , taketh for a great stranger what is otherwise , and therefore not foreseeing , his coming is not prepared to entertaine or intercept him with best aduantage ; nor giueth nor taketh warning of him , and therefore is so sodainely oft surprised by him . I may hereof giue a rare instance in an esteemed friend sometimes a learned Diuine , who by some rash aduice , his estate at that time not duly considered , required of an Apothecary a strong medicine against the stone ( wherewith from his childhood he had bene euer hereditarily g molested . The one prepared it , the other tooke it , both expecting no other vse or consequent , then that which was vsuall to such a medicine . But the same night that potion violently descending brake through his h bladder , making therein two issues , where by the vrine came from him immediately then , and continually after by those two breaches , before it could attaine the vsuall passage or conduit . Hereof was then witnesse a graue & learned gentleman an ancient Doctor of Physike vnto whom this patient did slie for his iudicious aduice in this sodaine mischiefe , and with whom my selfe had serious conference about that accident , both of vs lamenting his so vnhappy distresse and misery . CHAP. VI. Apothecaries . HERE so faire occasion offering their memory , we may not forget our Apothecaries . Among them also some to do a friend an vnlicenced friendship , or to keepe their wares in motion for feare of corruption , will haply sometimes offer a casuall good turne , to any that like the venture . I must needs say for the priuiledge of Apothecaries , that if any may haue prerogatiue to be Physitions , by the excellence and rare choice of medicines , it is most proper vnto them ; who haue with them registred and inrolled the priuie choice , trust and command of all the best remedies , and haue the best light to gesse at their best vse . Nay I may commend them farther ; that for the excellent preparation and knowledge of medicines they sometimes may excell some Physitions themselues : but aboue and beyond the preparation , the right and iudicious dispensation is truly worthy , commanding and directing their safe and prudent vse . This skill requireth an vnderstanding able to raise itselfe aboue both the medicine and the g maker , vnto the great Maker of them both , and from his generall h decree and counsell in the administration of all things in nature , to leuie and limite circumstances , i proportion , time , place , quantity and quality , according to the manifold seuerall purposes and infinite vses for the preseruation , conseruation , and continuance of health and life vnto mankind . And herein how far it behoueth the erected mind of higher contemplation , to exalt it selfe in consultation aboue the elementary consideration and composition of a medicine and the vulgar and common sense , the continuall exquisite vse and exercise of the most incomparable prudence and learning in the ordinary and daily difficulties that befall the health , do plainely proue and demonstrate . It is not the medicine it selfe , but the iudgement and knowledge of the learned , and right accommodation annexed vnto the wholesome medicine , that addeth vnto it a worth aboue it selfe ; whereby it doth far exceede it selfe in excellency , in variety of greater good , in distinction of more proper vse , according to art and reason thereto conducting it , which is the life of euery application and accommodation in all things . Hence euen the greatest clerkes with this sufficiency prouided , haue not blushed to borrow or learne a good medicine at a simple and vulgar e hand , yea from fooles and brute beasts , in their owne more excellent adaptation as the soule vnto the body , conferring the full and true perfection . The Ancients themselues haue not shamed so to do , as Galen in diuers places professeth of himselfe . Vnto Apothecaries therefore that faithfully and truly apply themselues and their whole indeauor , that haue tried and experienced skill , and vse faithfull industrie in fitting wholesome and incorrupt remedies to attend each honest need and necessity without fucation , adulteration or deceit , and containe themselues within themselues , no man can deny a worthy esteeme both in priuate thoughts and publike estimate ; but if the pride and maister-ship of the medicine stirre once in them the ambition of medication , as in the former men commēd them , so in the second they shall iustly condemne them : and as in the one safely vse them , so in the other with safe discretion refuse them , fearing lest with Salomons fly being taken in the Apothecaries boxe , they also in like manner make a stinke of the medicine , & an end of themselues . Valleriola mentioneth an Apothecary who with the imprudent vse of quicksiluer poysoned himselfe . I knew sometime an honest and approued good Apothecary in Warwickshire , who imitating a prescription of precipitate against an inueterate disease which he supposed in himselfe , exulcerated his guts , and therefore died . These experiments in other then themselues had bene bloudy and vnhonest , and in themselues rather then in other argue their strong confidence , ( which therefore might easily seduce them to be in time bold with others . ) Example and imitation ( which are the rules of an Apothecaries practise ) are but patterns of anothers sufficiencie . Sufficience therfore being not their owne , it is sufficient to put them in mind of their owne . It is good for euery one to be contented and contained within his owne lists , and of his owne store with liberality to lend , and of anothers with loue and licence to borrow . This vpholdeth societies and good orders in common weales , maintaineth mutuall neighbourhood and humanity , friendly and iust commerce with loue and loyall reciprocation , and distribution of euery right to euery owner , with good to the generall and common , and without hurt to euery priuate and particular . I say nothing of banckrupt Apothecaries , who hauing left their owne standing become walking merchants , and with a few pedlarie wares remaining keepe shop in their owne hose , or else in their guts , who ( wanting other vse ) imagine them sufficiēt to make cleane the kitchin . Let thē that desire their meate in the stomacke should long finde good cookerie , take heede who put herbs into the pot . It hath bene required and by some imposed , that a Physition should be both Surgeon and Apothecary himselfe . It is easily decided . In iudgement , skill , knowledge , and ability of direction , it is very requisite and necessary , and the contrary is not tollerable in a true architect : but euery particular execution e or manuall paines and trauell is neuer vniustly , sometime necessarily , and oft more conueniently distributed and deuided vnto others , whose vicissitude , assistance , and oft more ready handling thereof , is as sufficient , nothing inferiour , yea for operary proofe and cunning handworke far without enuy f superior , because the maine and continuall exercise therein , doth therein also make the meaner iudgement better apted and more prompt . Galen indeed himselfe in necessity , & want of other ( whose better and more speciall practise and exercise therein might make it their more proper performance ) put his owne hand vnto g chirurgie : but when he found it another distinct office , as an ease vnto himselfe and a commodious liberty & inlarged helpe to his other imploiments , studies and care , he thereunto referred hand-operation , though euer haply conferred his mind & iudgement . In like maner Hippocrates refuseth by b oath to meddle in Chirurgerie , & expresly in the extraction of the stone of the bladder , and leaueth it vnto those that are therein exercised : The fewer offices the lesse distraction , & where lesse distraction , there is the better bent vnto the more maine and proper scope . Where therefore with as sufficient supply by others , the suffection or deputation may ease of a burthen ( as indifferently else were imposed ) there ( the businesse lesse , and the diligence and incumbence equall ) the remaining taske must needes be completely and absolutely attended & perfected . Concerning the Apothecarie included in the Physition : indeed the first Ancients were Apothecaries vnto themselues , because in themselues onely was then newly sprouting in the infancie , the inchoation of that skill , and therefore as yet they could not c communicate perfection vnto others . But now time and age haue accomplished it , the Physitions eye and skill hath vsed anothers hand both as a needfull and requisite d helpe in the mechanicall ministery , and also as an aduantage and ease to the more necessary , laborious , and studious trauels of his mind . In ordinarie dispatches therfore it is vnauoidably necessary an Apothecarie be euer at hand , as faithfull as his owne right hand , and in extraordinarie the Physitions owne heart must onely trust his owne hand , and his owne eye witnesse their consent . This equitie may satisfie curiositie . CHAP. VII . Of Practisers by Spels . NOw to leaue both Surgeon and Apothecarie , the opposition against the vse or need of either , doth put in mind in the next place not to forget those , who professe the performances , vses , and end both of Surgeon & Apothecary , yea and Physition himselfe without their helpe or need : such are such as cure by spels and words . If men beleeue as reason would and as reasonable men should ( for men are no c men if vnreasonable ) of any effects from spels , among the wise is no true reason or cause , and without reason can be no right perswasion . Betweene a true cause and his d proper effect , there is an immediate necessity ; betweene a cause by accident and his effect , there is a e mediate consequution : but this cause being onely ni opinion , can be no more then opinion , and in opinion is no truth . Some finding spels to do no good , obiect as a good , they do no hurt . This hurt I am assured they do ; while men haue gaped after such shadowes , they oft in the meane season haue lost the substance , their life and health : which while due season offered vnto them that had learned to know oportunitie , bad scholers were still at spelling schoole . To speak more seriously of such a toy : If the faithfull and deuout prayer of holy men ( vnto which the promise of God , and the blessings of men are annexed ) hath no such assurance or successe of necessarie consequent , without laborious industry and the vse of good meanes , how can religion g or reason suffer men that are not voyd of both , to giue such impious credite vnto an vnsignificant and senslesse . h mumbling of idle words , contrarie to reason , without president of any truly wise i or learned , and iustly suspected of all sensible men ? It shall be no error to insert a merrie historie of an approued famous spell for sore eyes . By many honest testimonies , it was a long time worne as a iewell about many necks , written in paper , and inclosed in silke , neuer failing to do soueraigne good when all other helps were helplesse . No sight might dare to reade or open . At length a curious mind while the patient slept , by stealth ripped open the mystical couer , and found the powerful characters Latin , which Englished were these : The b diuell digge out thine eyes , and fill vp their holes with his dung . Words without meaning are nothing , and yet so here are best . Of nothing can come nothing ( much lesse good : ) yet so c it was , and yet it was d not so ) oathes and testimonies auouching the one religion , & truth e denying the othes . Thus ofttimes things haply begun in sport and ieast , with light minds , by vaine opinion grow to sooth and earnest . It is strange in these daies to behold how this follie doth laugh euen wise men to scorne , while their vnreasonable parts of imagination and fancie , so iuggle with their iudgements and vnderstanding , that they can scarce containe themselues from beleeuing and consulting with such ridiculous folly . Thus able is fancie , not onely to deceiue sense , but to obscure our reason . If there be any good or vse vnto the health by spels , they haue that prerogatiue by accident , and by the power and vertue of f fancie ; wherein is neither certaintie nor continuance . Fancie , according vnto the nature thereof , can seldome be long fixed vpon any thing ; because naturally being euer full of fiction , it must needs easily and continually be g transported . Fancie therefore can be no ordinarie or common remedie , being but rarely fixedly detained ; and where it is most earnestly bent , yet hardly of long continuance . If fancie then be the foundation whereupon buildeth the good of spels , spels must needs be as fancies are , vncertaine and h vaine : so must also by consequent be their vse and helpe , and no lesse all they that trust vnto them . I speake not of inchanted spels , but of that superstitious babling , by tradition of idle words and sentences , which all that haue sense , know to be voide of sense , as the other diuellish . The one ( if there be no remedie ) we must permit vnto fooles , in the other we cannot denie the diuell . CHAP. VIII . The explication of the true discouerie of Witchcraft in the sicke , together with many and wondered instances in that kind . MAny things of great power and wonder , aboue reason and beyond the power of nature , haue bene effected through the imprecation , stimulation and ministerie of wicked men the associates of diuels , whose commerce with spirits hath bene oft plaine and manifest . But it is good before we enter into the consideration thereof , that we be warie and cautelously wise , how we make a true difference betweene a true worke of the diuell , and the strange likenesse which phantasmes ( oft countenanced by casualties and euents ) strongly worke in the opinion and conceit . For as the machinations of spirits are certainly oft inserted into the actions of men ; so by the iuglings of the imaginarie , are so liuely framed resemblances and counterfets of them oft times , that they can hardly be distinguished . That it may therefore the better first appeare what fancie and imagination are able to do , I will not here omit an historie worth good eare : Anno 1607. a Parsons wife of Northhamptonshire , dwelling within three miles of the towne , came vnto a Physition , complaining of a tumor in one of her breasts . He demanded her among many other things concerning the Sciatica , which he a coniectured to vexe her . She denied any acquaintance or notion thereof in all her former life . The same night ( being returned home ) sodainly about midnight the Sciatica seized painfully and grieuously vpon her . Some few daies after , it happened another of her neighbours came also vnto the same Physition , whom ( beside the disease which she her selfe made knowne ) he guessed to be troubled with the b crampe , and cursorily questioned her thereof . She neuer before sensibly knowing any such paine , after her returne also that night suffered thereby exceeding torment . These two accidents compared together by the first partie , ( the one in her selfe , and the other in her neighbour ) and the apprehension being whet by her exceeding paine continued , caused in her a strong and resolute opinion of bewitching , which she presently vnremoueably imputed vnto the Physition . Her outcries and impatience through her paine , made such forcible impression in her husband , that to satisfie his wiues vnreasonable importunacie , he was contented to come vnto the Physition from her to expostulate . He , before he could vtter his message , blushing at the folly , and yet desirous to satisfie his wiues iniunction , because she would not otherwise giue him rest , at length related vnto him the cause of his coming , desiring him for his sake ( being much ashamed thereof ) to conceale the folly of his wife . This done , he returned home , and found his wife nothing better , but assuring her selfe and him , that if he would but once more come vnto the Physition , and ( as I coniecture ) gaine him to forgiue her , she should presently be well . Accordingly the next day he came vnto him , and ( then concealing the reason and cause of his coming ) desired him to forgiue and pardon his wife . This easily granted ( as such a toy ) he presently demanded the houre of the day , which instantly the clocke gaue two , being afternoone . He hastened homeward , and before he could speake vnto his wife , she ioyously entertained him , and with preuention told him that she was perfectly well , and that iust at c two of the clock her paine left her , which she ( it seemed ) imagined ( as it also hapned ) to haue bene the same time and moment that the Physition had giuen her desired pardon . The next morning her husband did write vnto him , discouering with this newes the reason of his last coming vnto him the day before , together with this strange euent following it . Within halfe a yeare after , she fell sicke againe , and d died . This strong imagination , with this strange euent , might haue intangled many a poore spinster in a thicker string then her cunning could vntwist , to saue the cracking of her neck . But if mē wold more duly oft examine and weigh these cases , they shall many times find the Witch in a foolish sconce ; and greater and more dangerous are the bewitchings of a mans owne folly , and more effectuall oft times vnto his owne hurt and others , then any witch , yea or diuell whatsoeuer . Without doubt chance may flatter and countenance the imagination with vnwonted , yea and iustly wondered euents , and yet is that no demonstration of ought about nature or reason . Casualtie doth so apt oft times consequences vnto dreames , as if there were some secret power or influence in them proceeding vnto such effects , yet is it no proof of truth or trust in them . Women oft times out of their e sleepes haue foreseene and foretold many things , which according to time and place haue iustly come to passe , but this doth make their dreames no oracles . Many vain mē out of the presage of their owne minds , haue confidently made prediction of such things as haue assuredly hapned , yet is this no inducement to take them for prophets . In like maner some that haue possessed themselues with witchcraft , and the opinion thereof , haue seemed to know things aboue their knowledge , and that knowledge aboue and beyond all reason hath bene true : yet neither is this any dispossession of themselues of this spirit of folly , nor no iust proofe or accusation of any one to be a witch . I cannot therfore take it for an ingenuous course , vpō such grounds to draw simple people vnto confusion . It is an easie matter for any impression to worke it selfe into the imagination of a vaine mind . And why may it not seeme as easie for the diuell who is the author of lying d wonders , to credite it with wonderfull euents aboue the weake eye of our reason ? Therefore ineptly and iniuriously may the illusion of fancie , and the practise of the diuell therewith ioyned , be made snares for the innocent , whose destruction is his intention who reioyceth in the perdition of mankind . Neither can I beleeue ( I speake it with reuerence vnto grauer iudgements ) that the forced f coming of men or women to the burning of bewitched cattell , or to the burning of the dung or vrine of such as are bewitched , or floating of bodies aboue the water , or the like , are any trial of a witch . I see no reason why I may not thinke , that the diuell by the permission of God , hath power indifferently to worke these effects vpon any man , whether a witch or no. For if he had power for his owne malitious purpose vpon the bodie of our blessed Sauiour , to transport it through the aire , and to set it vpon a pinnacle of the temple ; and vpon the body of righteous Iob , with hope and desire of his ouerthrow : by what prerogatiue dare any other man whatsoeuer presume to free himselfe from his power , but by a speciall grace and mercie of God ? Or why is it any imputation vnto any man to be knowne to be subiect thereto , since God doth permit it in diuers his deare g seruants ? If men shall grant the diuels exercising his power vpon any man a sufficient euidence to conuince him a witch , g there shall thereby be allowed vnto the diuell a large h commission , which his malice will easily extend beyond the latitude : as by right obseruation of many learned in their own experiences hath ben● and may be oft truly noted . I do not deny nor patronage witches or witchcraft , but wish that the proofes and triall thereof may be more carefully and with better circumspection viewed and considered : that rash determination beguile not the wise , nor condemne the innocent , vpon whom the diuell can with more nimblenesse and agilitie transferre his owne euill workes , then either they can auoide it , or others easily espie it . Euerie thing whereof euerie man cannot giue a reason , is not therefore a miracle . There are many things whereof few c men , many whereof no man can attaine the reason , yet euerie d man knoweth to haue a reason in nature . Behold a toy for an example . There is seene in the hand of a iugler a thing as it is indeed ; sodainly in a moment without perceptible motion , it is againe seene e as it is not . That there is a cause of the change who knoweth not ? what it is , who knoweth except to whom it hath bene made known ? With great wonder and f admiration haue diuers in this age shewed mercenarie spectacles , incredible g euen vnto the beholding eye , and yet in the actors by meane vnderstandings deprehended to be nothing but agilitie and nimble cunning , by continuall practise and custome working desperatenesse into facilitie . Thus with common wonder haue some walked and danced voon cords . Some are written to haue leaped and danced vpon the edges of sharp swords without hurt vnto thēselues , & with pleasure vnto the beholders . Some haue credibly bene supposed to deuoure daggers and other sharpe and dangerous weapons . That naturally the loadstone draweth iron the meanest know : the reasō or cause the wisest neuer knew . There are wonders in nature , & wonders aboue nature ; these are subtilties , the other miracles . That fire and aire , contrary to their owne a particular nature of the owne accord descend , and waters ascend : that the heauie mettals of iron and lead , contrary to their owne naturall motion , should with such admirable swiftnesse , in so short a b moment passe so large a distance through the aire , from a small flash of a little flame : these and such like are subtilties , because the cause and reason thereof doth vnfold it selfe to few , or not to all , yet vnto the learned . That the Sunne should stand still in the firmament , the Moone be ecclipsed in no interposition , the bodies of men should flie in the aire , or walke vpon the face of the water ; these and the like are miracles , because hereof is neither power nor reason in nature . And as in the former to be easily drawne to admiration , and to ascribe naturall effects to supernaturall causes , is grosse ignorance , so in the latter to enquire naturall causes in d supernaturall effects , is profane curiositie . In both these extremes men too commonly erre , the learned for the most part in the latter , the vnlearned in the first ; the one too c wise , the other starke fooles . None truly learned , or that truly know the face of nature ( whose scholers the learned euer professe themselues ) can be vpon the vaine flashes of seeming wonders lightly moued to denie or call into question f the power and force of nature . With therfore the common amazed thoughts of vulgar people , to be blasted by the stupiditie of euery idle feare , to gape after witchcraft , or to make nature a diuell or a bugbeare , must needs be base procliuitie and vnlearned lightnesse . To admit also nothing aboue or beside nature , no witchcraft , no association with diuels at all , is no lesse madnesse of the opposite and extreame . But those whom true learning and wisedome hath well instructed , know how to stay themselues , and to consist in a temperate mediocritie betweene both these . The actions of the diuell are discouered by the proper notes and difference . First they are euer c euill , either in themselues or in their end . Secondly , they are aboue d the power and course of nature and reason . This appeareth manifestly in his violent cariage of so many heards of swine headlong into the sea , mentioned in the Gospell : in his bringing fire from aboue so sodainly to deuoure so many thousands of Iobs sheepe . These , with other such like , carry in their mischiefe and hurt the stamp of such an author , and in the transcendent e and supernaturall power thereof , the testimonie of a spirit . This is plaine , and by these notes men may learne to distinguish between an imaginarie and a reall diuellish practise . Now the doubt remaineth , how we may in these workes and practises of the diuell , detect the conuersation and commerce of men . I do not conceiue how any markes in the flesh or bodie of any one , may be any triall or manifest proofe : for besides the grant , that g likenesse may deceiue , who can assure me that the diuell may not as easily , secretly and insensibly marke the flesh of men as their soules vnto destruction ? If the diuell may marke them without their knowledge and consent , shall his malice be their offence ? or how shall I be assured he cannot so do ? He that can do the greater , can do the lesse . He that could giue vnto the Son of God a view of all the kingdomes of the world in one instant ( which was no doubt a speciall straine of his vtmost spirituall cunning , considering he was then to deale with wisedome it selfe ) can that cunning finde no meanes to make a small scarre , impresse or tumor in flesh ? Who dare presume to say , God will not suffer him ? Who euer so farre entred into the counsell of God , or measured what therein he doth permit ? If no holy writ , no reason manifest it , proud and blasphemously daring is obseruation in so infinite and vnmeasurable a subiect . I denie not that the diuell by couenant may sucke the bodies and bloud of witches , in witnesse of their homage vnto him ; but I denie any marke ( of neuer so true likenesse or perfect similitude ) sufficient condemnation vnto any man ; and beside and aboue all other notes or marks whatsoeuer , iudge it chiefly and principally and first to be required , that both the diuels d propertie therein , & also the parties e consent thereto may be iustly and truly euicted , which is oft too lightly weighed . It may be with good reason iudged , that the diuell doth not blush to be both bold and cunning , there to set his marke , yea and make his claime where he hath no interest . But when the diuell doth appeare in workes and signes proper to himselfe , and therewith shall be euident either directly or by good consequent the act of any man consenting or cooperating , there law may iustly take hold to censure ; and there also the former presumptions and markes ( denied sufficiencie while alone and single ) may now concurring be admitted and allowed . I speake not this in contradiction of other learned iudgements , but retaining the libertie of mine owne , and leauing the like equanimitie to euery one . Nor do I denie or defend diuellish practises of men or women , but desire onely to moderate the generall madnesse of this age , which ascribeth vnto witchcraft whatsoeuer falleth out vnknowne or strange vnto a vulgar sense . Concerning diseases therefore , it will not here also be impertinent or vnprofitable to deliuer many their strange seeming formes from the too ordinarie iniurious imputation in this kind . It is manifest and apparent , that the mixture and implication of diuers and differing diseases in the same subiect , may and do oft bring forth a wild and confused concourse of accidents seeming therfore of monstrous and wondered shapes , and therefore in their deceiuing appearance coming very neare vnto the similitude of bewitching . But because euery eye is not able in so various a chaos to e analyse and reduce them vnto their seuerall heads , and proper diseases , ( so intricately confounded one within another ) it is not therefore sufficient for reputing them as things without causes in nature . Many diseases single , alone and apart by themselues , seeme strange and wondered , which therefore in their strange formes vnited , and in their mixture one with another , must needs arise much more monstrous and Hydra-like . For example , in one kind f of disease , the whole body as it were in a minute is sodainly taken in the middest g of some ordinary gesture or action , and therein is continued some space together as if frozen generally , starke and stiffe in all parts , without sense or motion , yet with eyes wide open , and h breathing freely , as if it were a mouing image or a liuing carcasse . In another , the sicke are also sodainly taken or surprised with a senslesse i trance and generall astonishment or sideration , voide of all sense or mouing many houres together , onely the breath sometimes striueth and laboureth `against the danger of suffocation , and the pulse continueth . In another , the sicke are swiftly surprised with so profound and deadly a sleepe , c that no call , no crie , no noise , no d stimulation can in many houres awake and raise them . In another , the sicke are doubtfully held , in some part e waking , and in other part sleeping , in some respects , maners and parts expressing wakefull motions , sense , speech , right apprehension , memory and imagination ; in other respects , parts and maners ( as men sleeping ) voide of the libertie or vse of sense , motion , or any the other faculties . The forme of this disease , Hippocrates hath very fitly assimilated to the shape f and fashion of drunkennesse , whose ordinarily knowne effects are in some things busie wakefulnesse , in other some at the same time dull sleepinesse ; in some imaginations , apprehensions , senses and motions quicke and readie , in some with as apparent vrgence , yet senslesse and dead . Contrary to these formes , in some other diseases there arise continuall stirrings and depraued motions through all the parts h of the bodie , contrary to the will , and beside the sense and power of the sicke . This is seene commonly in i falling sicknesses , diuers kinds of conuulsions , and the like . In these diseases , g some bite their tongues and flesh , some make fearfull and frightfull shrinkings and outcries , some are violently tossed and tumbled from one place vnto another , some spit , some froth , some guash their teeth , some haue their faces continually deformed and drawne awrie , some haue all parts wrested and writhed into k infinite vgly shapes . Some haue their heads violently wrested forward , and their faces behind . Some haue their eyes with inordinate twincklings , rauings , and rollings a disfigured . Some haue their mouthes distorted into diuers formes , grinning , mowing , b laughing , sometimes gaping wide c open , sometimes close shutting . Some haue their limbes and diuers members sodainly with violence snatched vp and caried aloft , and after suffered by their owne weight to fall againe . Some haue an inordinate leaping d and hopping of the flesh , through euery part of the body . In some diseases the mind is as strangely transported into admirable visions and miraculous apparitions , as the body is metamorphosed into the former strange shapes . In many ordinary diseases , in the oppressions of the braine , in feauers , the sicke vsually thinke themselues to see things f that are not , but in their owne abused imaginarie and false conceit . Sometimes with their fingers they hunt for flockes and flies , and with narrow eyes prie for puppets and toyes , working in the consistory of their owne braines . Sometimes they complaine of their friends and others to lie vpon them , to creepe or sit vpon them , to stop their winds , to endeuour to cut their throates , and the like . Sometimes they complaine of g diuels or witches , liuely describing their seeming shapes and gestures toward them . Some in sicknesses so farre forget themselues , that they haue not so much memorie as of their owne k names , or their most familiar friends . Some aboue all perswasion or reason to the contrary , strongly imagine themselues vnreasonable h creatures . Some crie out and flie from i waters when none are neare : some from fire , and likewise from many other supposed feares , in their vanitie infinite , as in their present and sodaine appearance vnto the beholder full of amazement . How can these like accidents , or any of them euen single and alone in their seuerall peculiar shapes apart , but seeme wondered ? Much more when diuers of them , most or many of them , as it sometimes falleth out , are confusedly together so compounded , that at once in the sicke , a man may see a part of one and a part of another , a shew of many , and a perfect shape of none ; must they needes not onely affright a common beholder , but sometimes also exercise the better iudgements . I saw hereof in the yeare 1608. a rare example , which both for illustration of that which hath bene said , and the instruction of other that may hereafter hap to behold the like , and especially for the contentment of many eye witnesses ( both worthy and desirous therein to be satisfied ) I may not omit . A gentleman of ancient name and seare in Warwickshire , in the time of the late memorable long frost , called me vnto his daughter afflicted in an vnknowne and strange sodaine manner , both vnto her parents , friends , & neighbours , and also some e Physitions therein consulted . A vehement shaking and violent casting forward of her head , euery day in a much maruelled fashion surprised her about three or foure of the clocke each afternoone , and so vsually continued vntill the twelfth houre of the night : euery such shaking or casting of her head , ending with a loud and shrill inarticulate sound of these two sillables , ipha , ipha . After my first sight , I discouered these before wondered motiues to be nothing else but sneesings and sternutations , which in all men haue their different and a diuers noyses , and in her were more then ordinarily violent . To confirme and settle this iudgement , I gaue both by writing and speech prediction of a sequele , either of the falling sicknesse c or some other spice or species of conuulsion , so grounding vpon the continuall violence and vehemence of the sternutation , and the great oppression of the braine , together with some obscure contractions of some parts alreadie begunne , though haply of others vnobserued . In the meane season before my departure at that time in few dayes the grieuousnesse , length , and frequence of the former fits was much mitigated and grew more easie , and so continued the space of a fortnight after my returne from thence . This time last mentioned expired , sodainly the parents againe sent for me : from them I learned that their daughter after diuers tortures of her mouth and face , with staring and rolling of her eyes , scrawling and tumbling vpon the ground , grating and gnashing her teeth , was now newly fallen into h a deadly trance , wherein she had continued a whole day , representing the verie shape and image of death , without all sense or motion : her pulse or breathing onely witnessing a remainder of life . With these fits ( oft in the meane season first frequenting ) at length she againe i interchanged new , and then awaking out of her astonished sleepe , wistly casting her eyes as looking sometime behind her , sometime to the one k side , sometime to the other ; sometime ouer her head ( as if she had fearefully or frightfully espied somewhat hagging about her ) with her eyes staring open , her mouth wide gaping , and her hands and armes strongly distent & carried aloft aboue her head , together with a generall starknesse & stifnesse of al these parts , she spent many daies in this maner , both day and night iterating these fits , and each seuerall fit continuing the space sometimes of halfe an houre , sometimes a quarter of an houre . While these fits at any time discontinued , she either slept , or ( at least all her outward senses slumbring ) her imagination still led her hands vnto many and diuers continuall actions and motiues , which argued in their folly great fatuitie and d defect of reason and vnderstanding , yet manifested the businesse and depraued motion of her oppressed imagination , which therefore continually e imployed her fingers to imitate many vsuall exercises of her health ( as dressing and attiring the heads of such women as came neare vnto her . In all these actions and motions she neither had nor vsed the helpe of any other sense but onely the feeling f with her hand , whereof she seemed also altogether depriued in g all other things , except onely those whereto her imagination ( which is mistresse and great commander of all the senses ) lead h her feeling . Hereof was oft made triall by pinching and the like , whereof she tooke no care , nor was therby moued , except onely when thereby haply they intercepted or interposed her feeling and the imagined obiect , whereof she was euer for the most part very sensible . After I had with much assiduitie and diligence by some quicke medicines solicited nature to a better remembrance of her selfe , at length vpon a sharpe prouocation she immediatly answered our desired hope , and we then first gained her sense of her selfe with some comfortable words , and with a perfect returne i of her vnderstanding the distinct vtterance of diuers short , but deuout inuocations of God , vnto the singular comfort of her parents , hauing before beheld her three weekes together both l speechlesse and senslesse . Her speech shortly againe ( after the operation of the medicine had taken the vsuall effect ) departed , but her better sense and vnderstanding still remained , which by her c pen she signified , and therewithall an holy mind and thoughts rare in such an impe ( being then vnder the thirteenth yeare of her age ) with an inward feeling of her agony and affliction , oft blessing God , and therein honouring her vertuous and carefull education . Thus after much labour by the grace of God , and good means ( for so they proued thēselues euer by the immediate sequele of good vnto them ) we at length obtained the continuance of all her senses . Her tong e remained still g vnperfect , yet continually moued it selfe to force a certaine imitation of speech , with a mumbling , which ( though no plaine articulate sound of words ) yet vnto those that were thereto accustomed , oft intelligible and well perceiued . Sometimes perfect speech f sodainly and vnexpectedly would come vnto her , but staied not constant nor long . In this meane season I imparted vnto her parents my doubt of a hard condition , namely a palsie or maime in some part likely to be annexed vnto her recouerie , if she suruiued her conuulsiue fits which still remained as before mentioned . Betweene hope and this feare we continued endeuour , and in the end by the infinite goodnes of God , her fits before mentioned ( namely of gaping and carying her armes distent aboue her head ) with the rest decreased , now discontinuing all day , onely foure or fiue short fits euery night when she first lay downe in bed continued , and with the decrease of the former vehemence and fearefull continuall frequence of the said fits , succeeded ( as was before feared ) a palsie , which possessed both her legs with a senslesse deadnesse , and a generall stupiditie of one side of her bodie , being the ordinarie terminations of an Apoplexie , and therfore foredoubted . After she had continued in this hopefull forwardnesse the space of two moneths or thereabout , she was then commended vnto the Bath , with my report and description of her former passed accidents vnto her Physition there , where after much and long feare and doubt , she began at length to yeeld better hope , finding by little and little the vse of her legs , onely the former small fits did still hand fast , and her speech as yet remained h vnperfected . Her legges being at Bath , began there to recouer ; her speech shortly after i her returne home from thence also followed , and all her former fits and complaints vanished before that k sommer passed . It hath bene and is still a great doubt and question , not onely among the common and vulgar sort , but diuers also learned , whether this gentlewoman ( in maner aforesaid afflicted ) shall iustly be ranked among those vpon whom ( by the permission of God ) diuels and witches haue had a power , or whom nature and the course of naturall diseases haue thus in maner aforesaid afflicted . My owne iudgement must needs incline vnto the latter , for that I could behold in the gentlewoman nothing ( most continually conuersing with her ) which either my eies had not before shewed me in others , or perfect notion from reading both ancient writings and later neotericall descriptions , had not before made the same l vnto my vnderstanding , which they then presented themselues vnto my sight . The first is in part testified in the margine of the page 59. 60. and 64. The second , any man may witnesse true who can compare the report of all the fits and accidents which befell this gentlewoman ( which as truly and nearly as I could , and I suppose fully , by the testimony of any that saw her , I haue related ) with the seuerall shapes of some diseases before mentioned , pages 59. 60. 61. 62. which are truly set downe according to the common consent of most writers . The mixture of diuers of them one with another , must needs make some difference in them from themselues , where they are each alone and seuerall : but he that with that iust allowance of that oddes onely , can consider the particular accidents in the speciall example , with the true notion of the diseases before it generally described , must needs grant them to be the same in kind and nature . It may farther perswade , that my selfe with reason from the knowne custome and nature of such diseases , gaue both by speech and writing , prediction of the conuulsion which after followed , and also of the termination of her g Apoplecticke accessions in the lamenesse and palsie of some parts , which also came to passe , and cannot now be denied testimonie of many . It maketh yet farther against the opinion of witchcraft , that such medicines as were ministred vnto her , in reason good for her , according to that reason and expectation for the most part euer profited , sometimes immediately with their vse reducing her vnderstanding before lost , sometime recouering her speech when she had diuers weekes together before continued speechlesse , and by litle and litle euermore repairing continually some decayes , notwithstanding many and diuers relapses ; which both her parents themselues , and the seruants , and all that ministred vnto her , must needs vnto God and truth with thankes acknowledge . It farther confirmeth the negatiue of witchcraft , and is not the least , that while the opinion thereof most hotly possessed most hearers and beholders , the parents of the gentlewoman at no time in the height of their daughters affliction , or a good space after , could resolue vpon whom with any iust shew of reason to cast the suspition of bewitching , as they oft auouched vnto me both then and since . The most certaine and chiefe proofes h of witchcraft & diuellish practises vpon the sick , among the learned esteemed are generally reputed three : First , a true and iudicious manifestation in the sicke of some reall power , act or deed , in , aboue and beyond reason and naturall cause . Secondly , annihilation and frustration of wholesome and proper remedies , with discretion and art administred , without any iust reason or cause thereof . Thirdly , ought either in the knowledge or speech of the diseased , discouering a rauishment , possession or obsession of their minds or spirits by any infernall inspiration . Hence the sicke oft speake strange languages f vnto themselues vnknowne , and prophecie things to come , aboue humane capacitie . To the first doth satisfie the former manifest reference of all accidents befalling the gentlewoman mentioned , vnto the preualence and power of diseases before related . The second is negatiuely answered by plaine testimonies . Of the third and last was neuer mention , nor question , nor reason of either . There can nothing be required more vnto ample satisfaction : and as I therein rest and stay my selfe , so I doubt not the consent and content of all that affect truth and embrace reason . I will notwithstanding for the better exercising and stirring vp of diligence , circumspection and vigilance , generally in this so hard and deceiuable point of witchcraft , and also for their sakes , whose weaknesse may as yet be vncapable of satisfaction in the former particular , answer some obiections therein made . The forenamed conuulsiue fits , of lifting vp her hands aboue her head , which were the last remaining fits , toward their decay and latter end , neuer came vnto her but onely when prepared at the night for bed , and vnclothed into her night-weeds , she began to yeeld and decline her body to lie downe . In that instant , each night without failing , euer and neuer before began her fits . When she at any time lay her selfe downe to rest vpon her bed in her clothes ( whether by day or night ) her fits notwithstanding appeared not . Some haue imagined some coniuration or witchcraft vpon or in her nightcloths or sheets ; but to them that seek reason , I suppose it found . The power of voluntary motion , which is the animall facultie , and the disease it selfe both possessing the same parts , namely the sinewes and muscles , while the disease was in his vigor and strength in the beginning , it therfore mastered the facultie and mouing power , and continually ruled , so that the fits then neuer almost ceassed by day or night . Now in the declination and weaknesse of the dissease , and toward the end , the facultie grew strong , restrained and commanded ouer the disease , whereby all the day there appeared no fits at all . But when the mouing power or facultie composed it selfe to a true and generall cessation and rest , then in that instant the disease tooke his aduantage and libertie to stirre . But why was it not thus also when she slept in her clothes ? The sense and incumbrance of the day-habite is euer an hinderance of perfect sleepes . Therefore to them that sleepe in their clothes , or vpon their beds , commonly there is not so true a ligation of their senses , neither are their sleepes so sound , nor of the like continuance . While therefore she lay or composed her selfe to rest in her clothes , the sense thereof both interrupted the facultie from the true and sound disposing it selfe to rest , and also thereby put it in mind of the disease which had so lately sharply visited it , with tart remembrance ; and the disease being now too weake to resist or to prouoke the facultie , could not vpon that vnperfect aduantage stirre , vntill by a more sound and true dispose to rest and sleepe , the spirits and naturall heate more truly retiring inward , had more perfectly left the outward parts , and thereby the disease there still remaining might haue more libertie and power to stirre , which notwithstanding also soone after of the owne accord desisted , because it wanted the former strength to maintain continuance . That which breedeth other doubts , is that at such time when she wanted all her senses , and altogether seemed senslesse of any obiect offered vnto her , or of it selfe occurring , yet had she a curious feeling of such things as her minde and liking sought or seemed to hunt after . This is no wonder to them that know where the imagination intently and earnestly worketh , it there giueth sense to those d parts it exerciseth , though all other parts be stupified or asleepe . This is oft seene in many who in their dreames walke , talk , and do seriously many works , distinguishing and feeling those things whereabout the fancie occupieth them , of other obiects , though haply more neare hand and of quicker remembrance , taking no notice at all . The disease or accident which most oft and frequently possessed this gentlewoman , was a kinde of e heaue sleepe , in degree onely exceeding the ordinarie resolution and ligation of the senses by sleepe , and therefore the same reason may indifferently serue both . It is farther obiected , that the gentlewoman oft pointed , sometime this way , sometime that , as seeing the appearance of a woman of such and such forme and colours , which also according vnto her maner of vnperfect speech , she after described , as some say . It is not vnusuall with the sicke oft to imagine indifferently , as well things inconsiderate and f incomposed as truths , and therefore are their imaginations of no g validitie without better proofe or reason , which I thinke before sufficiently satisfied . And in this gentlewoman ( hauing her head , where her disease had so manifestly deeply seated it selfe , therefore so mightily oppressed ) it was more easie for any faculitie therein to mistake and erre , then to conceiue aright . And therefore though it might haply manifestly appeare ( which may be and is ordinarily rather the abusiue impression of some indiscreete h whispering about the sicke ) that she of her selfe primarily and without suggestion conceiued the forme or shape of a witch , yet is that no sound proofe or clearing of the question of witchcraft in generall , nor any reasonable euidence against one particular , since the trials of truth are not sterred by imaginations . It is lastly obiected , that certaine witches lately dying for sorcerie , haue confessed themselues to haue bewitched this gentlewoman . I grant the voluntary and vncompelled , or duly and truly euicted confession of a witch , to be sufficient condemnation of her selfe , and therefore iustly hath the law laid their bloud vpon their owne heads , but their confession I cannot conceiue sufficient euiction of the witchcraft it selfe . It is knowne euidently vnto men learned , that the subtill serpent and deceiuer the diuell doth vsually beguile , delude and deceiue those that trust in him by his iugling collusions , perswading oft times those actions and euents to be his gratification of their malicious affections , which are indeed the very workes of nature , and oft times the rare effects onely of hidden causes in nature . A witches confession therefore being onely grounded vpon his credite , information and suggestion , whose nature , custome and propertie is and euer hath bene to lie and deceiue , is a meane , poore and vncertaine proofe of witchcraft , though a iust condemnation vnto the witch , her selfe being proued an associate with the diuell in any sort . Her death therefore doth satisfie the law for her offence , but is no sound information of the iudgement of the witchcraft . Thus according to that whereof my selfe could take notice in this gentlewoman ( if more full information of others obseruations in those things that by my selfe were not seene or noted , faile me not ) I haue truly and fully described euery materiall accident and circumstance ; and to all the knowne or conceiued likely doubts and difficulties therein haue carefully and directly answered , and therein also haue ( I suppose ) satisfied the ingenuous and reasonable with breuitie at full . Now to conclude the former explication of the question of witchcraft in generall , I intreate the Reader to call vnto mind the formerly mentioned feares and doubts of witchcraft , which vnknowne accidents and diseases easily impose vpon mindes herein vnacquainted and not discerning their cause and reason , and in them farther for future good to consider the possible contingence of many more of like nature and sort in other the like cases elsewhere hapning , and here vnmentioned . In both and with both let also be recalculate and cast the strange and slie suggestions of the fancie and imagination , sometimes countenanced by admired casuall euents and chances , sometimes applauded by ignorant credulitie , and sometimes aduanced by superstition in all and euery of these still with the vulgar sort , aduantaging the same error and opinion of witchcraft . I haue so much the rather thus farre laboured , for that ordinarily herein I see truth and iudgement too much peruerted , the diseased their health and life thereby neglected , and many times simple ideots and fooles oppressed , whose weaknes doth oft seeme guiltie , because euer vnable to defend it selfe . Euery one in these cases is not fit or competent arbiter : it requireth the learned , and not learned in word and superficiall seeming , but indeed truly iudicious and wise , whom euer to preconsult in these occasions is onely safe , is right , expedient , and euer necessary . CHAP. IX . Wisards . THe mentione of witchcraft doth now occasion the remembrance in the next place of a sort of practitioners , whom our custome and country doth call wisemen and wise-women , reputed a kind of good & honest harmles witches or wisards , who by good words , by hallowed herbes and salues , and other superstitious ceremonies promise to allay and calme diuels , practises of other witches , and the forces of many diseases . But these being of the same nature with those before mentioned to vse spels , and as they before , so these now sometimes onely superstitiously vaine , sometimes diuellishly assisted , I will referre these vnto them , and onely dismisse them both with a short historie . Anno 1602. a poore boy of Pychley in Northamptonshire , was sodainly surprised with a vehement conuulsion , drawing his head and heeles violently h backward , and in that sort carrying his whole body into a roundnesse , tumbling vp and downe with much paine and inward groning . The parents of the child posed with the strangenesse , presently accused i witchcraft , sent for a wisewoman , & her wisedome came vnto them . At the same time it fortuned my selfe to be in the towne with a patient of mine , a worthy and vertuous Lady there inhabiting , who moued me to see the bewitched child , and vpon the motion together with her Preacher then liuing in her house , I went vnto the place where the child lay . There among other standing silent and vnknowne , I beheld the fits , & heard also the wisewoman wisely discoursing , and among other things of the like nature , declaring vnto the cōpany , that the lungs of the child were as white as c her kercher . With this and some other such like kercher learning , I d silenty departed . When I was returned vnto my patient , I there professed my opinion concerning the manner and nature of conuulsions with their seuerall causes , amongst the rest not omitting the strange accidents which did oft fall out in such diseases by wormes . Not long after , when the cunning of the wisard was now growne without profite , stale and forsaken , the child auoyded a great and long worme , and immediatly after recouered without other helpe or meanes , and so hath continued euer since . Thus the serpent beguiled the woman , and the woman beguiled ( though not Adam ) many foolish sonnes of Adam . At length a poore worme gaue them demonstration of their ridiculous folly . Such teachers are fittest for such schollers , whose grosse ignorance is euer so farre in loue with it owne preiudicate conceite , that though they were brayed in a mortar , yet cannot this loue be beaten out of them for any loue of truth or reason . I did not therefore trouble them with my patience to instruct them , nor they molest me with their impatience to heare . CHAP. X. Seruants of Physitions . Ministring helpers . NoW to fulfill our iust computation of Emperickes , and therewith to conclude their mention and number : the last ( but not the least ) that offer themselues ordinarily in this kind and name , are suchas either by oft seruing Physitions , or by continuall conuersing with them and viewing their custome and practise , or by their owne imployment a from their directions in applications and administrations vnto the sicke , or by some speciall trust and attendance about the necessities of the diseased , ingrosse vnto themselues supposed speciall obseruations , and choice and select remedies , and with such small wares thus taken vp vpon credite , set b vp for themselues , presuming it good rhetoricke ( because an old figure ) to take a part for the whole . Thus seeing too much honesty would not suffer them to rob their teachers of a more sufficient portion of generall methode and art , they thinke it sufficient to be able to supply the same particular meanes with the like desire and goodwill . But apish imitation and resembling shew can neuer expresse the life of reason in her natiue vse . Although therefore sometimes some of this sort , by subtiltie , a good wit , officious diligence , and thereby pleasing fortunatenesse , do angle a good report and estimation , and thereby catch many simple c people ( who hoodwinkt with good opinion discerne not the baite ) yet doth their commonly obserued daring those things which they know they know not , and their ordinary raising themselues by the ladder of boasting , manifestly detect , both their cloaked defect , and their choaked guilt . For what expectation can be of them who for the most part build their whole worth vpon the meanest proofe of anothers sufficiencie , and all the skill which they are able to expend , is but that little which another without enuy or ielousie could spare ? Timely and well growne perfection is neuer to be attained either by seruice or bare obseruation . It is necessary that man be in himselfe a maister of knowledge and of sincere iudgement , that shall be able truly to make right vse of anothers experience . Experiece therefore alone , and the benefite of a Physitions seruice or admission vnto the view of practise , without the benefite of sufficient generall theorie and learning going before , can in it selfe be no true benefite . It is reason and knowledge that doth guide men wise vnto d all their particular actions and experiences , and those actions succeeding in triall and proofe according to that reason commend and confirme that reason , and made good that experience . For that which experience hath once or ofttimes knowne and found to do good , must not therefore in necessitie still do e the same good , except the same reason of the good do in each circumstance againe commend and command it , which onely they can iudge and examine that are wise and learned . That experience therefore is onely certainly and truly allowed trust , which prouing it selfe good doth therein also iustifie g the knoweldge and reason which directed it vnto that good . They therefore that without methode , art , reason and f knowledge , take care to spend their time in gaping after others experiences , do set the cart to draw the horses , and euery one that goeth vnto plough , knoweth they either neuer went to schoole , or beginne their lesson at the wrong end . By this preposterous defect therefore , and therein want of knowledge to foresce the likely issues of their actions , since these Emperickes themselues know not , not truly forsee what they indeauour or do , how shall others that trust them know what thereby they shall suffer ? Prouident foresight is farre from blind ignorance , and wise preuention from imprudent temeritie , and the experiment made without ait or reason doth b more commonly reproue and chastise , then instruct and establish . Neither can any man make a true rule or vse of his experience , that truly knoweth not the particular nature and estate of those things whereof he hath experience , together with all circumstances that may alter the considerations . They therefore that will learne more safely to informe themselues , let them know assuredly , that sufficiency is neuer found in the vtmost obseruation or Empericall tradition , but in a setled and itselfe confirming knowledge and vnderstanding . Neither can this true knowledge be duly or competently attained , but by early begunne , and late continuing education thereto , instituted in places fit and free for true grounds , for the groweth and seed of pure and good knowledge , instilled into the minde by little f and little , by daily reading , contemplation , meditation , and assiduitie in both , watered with the dew and sweate of painfull studie , hastened to maturitie by carefull and continuall good culture g of ancient counsell and direction , and lastly confirmed and strengthned in the good and perfect groweth vnto a firme age and time there in by choyce example and experience , withall these possessing an h aptnesse in nature as the ground of all . The end of the first Booke . THE SECOND BOOKE . CHAP. I. The Methodian learned deceiuer or hereticke Physition . THus farre haue bene remembred the ignorant practitiones that infost this age . Now it followeth we come vnto another erronions kind of such as haue a name and portion among the learned : such are they that haue a taste of good arts and science , but are not truly earned , nor haue sincerely drawne the naturall and liuely sap of true science and vnderstanding . Of this kinde among the Ancients , were reputed those they termed d Methodians , either by an Ironie or Antiphrasis , as hauing no true e method , but a compēdium or a method of their own making ; or else because they arrogated this name vnto themselues in the best sence , as onely in their owne supposall meriting the title of true Art and Method . These had their peculiar and proper errors in those times in which they liued , then especially noted ; but we will make bold more generally vnder this name to comprehend all who carry a name and visar of learning , but are not able to expresse the power thereof , either by their distinct and truly digested vnderstanding , or by right performance in action and practise according thereunto . These men , any man may note to be of three sorts : First , such as may commonly be obserued to beare naturall defects and impediments within themselues : secondly , such as want time in nature or their studies : thirdly , such as haue spent most part of their life otherwise distracted , and haue not had entire emploiment in their callings . The first ranke nature her selfe doth note vnto euery one by their imperfect parts stamped and expressed in their daily conuersation . Such are they who argue in themselues want of wit , of common capacitie , of ordinarie gouernment : or are disposed to lunacies , to inordinate affections and customes in the continuall course and practise of their life . The second are youths , yong men , and all wanting discreet yeares in their faces or g manners , with all such as deriue their knowledge no further then grammar schooles , or in Vniuersities haue made short stay and too sodaine departure . Both these are easily diseouered , and therefore cannot so vsually deceiue , or else can but deceiue such as deserue no better . The third , are all such aside fraud their callings of their whose endeuour , and deuide themselues between two professions . Their neutralitie in both doth proue their nullitie in either . Perfection in any facultie requireth more then a cc man , cc and k competence a whole man nor euer was any in an excellent whom one calling could not 〈◊〉 deserue and employ . Within this compasse also stand such , as hauing spent a good part , or most part of their time in one art or science , towards the end 〈◊〉 in them iddel course exchange . These from the 〈◊〉 flowing and wanting of their minds in a former streame , 〈◊〉 arriuing in a new 〈◊〉 cannot sodainly lauch vnto any depth or profoundnesse of iudgement ( which onely time by stealing steps by little and litle doth mature and ripeth as a timely fruite a ) and therefore they may in hast and greatily swallow vpon hole sentences , yea & volumes vnche wed , yet can they neuer truly digest them but with b many dayes and much leisure . Euery Art is an habit : an habit is by small degrees and length of time and custome acquired , and thence riseth by little and little to perfection and full growth . There is to euery facultie belonging , first an habit of right iudging therein , and distinct knowing : secondly an habite according to iudgement and knowledge of right action and c disposing . A double habite in euery facultie , requireth a double time in euery facultie , which therefore cannot but with long patience and carefull assiduitie therein be inuited . The too common want hereof in these dayes , is the cause that many reputed great clearks & scholers , haue in their mouthes and discourse , the phrase , the language and sentences of wisedom , but want the d soule , the substance and the sense . Hence it cometh to passe , that tongues ouerflow with aphorismes , maximes , and rules of ancient truth , but for the most part confusedly , not rightly distinguished , mistaken or supposed . Neither cau excellence in one facultie giue prerogatiue in another . Therefore those that are perfect and absolued artists in their owne facultie , and will impaire their dignitie by engaging it in another , ( where neither their time nor proofe can equall it ) let wise men cuatelously and with suspition admit their counsell or trust their practise . I sometime knew a learned Diuine , batchelar in that facultie , a great clearke , of much reading and studie therein , whose busie and ambitious braine not contenting it selfe within so infinite an ocean of sufficient sacred and sweete imploiment , would needs breake out into other bounds , and from some borowed houres and time for studie in physicke , grew to affect therein more then a common name and vnderstanding . In the end his pride and conceit of his knowledge transported him so farre , that among other ridiculous paradoxes , he both in schooles and common profession defended an indifferencie in the natures , qualities and vse of Stibium and Ratsbane : to conclude , his confidence herein so farre bewitched him that he made triall thereof in himselfe , and as a iust execution vpon himselfe , was the same day poisoned . Another of my knowledge and acquaintance , a man in the Greeke , Latine , Hebrew , Chaldey , and other languages much studied , and in the iudgement and theory of Diuinitie of approued worthinesse and vnderstanding , hauing therein bestowed the best part of his time , sodainly interchanged with an vnaduised course of practise in Physicke ; he spent some time in trauell beyond the sea , and returned againe thence dignified ; but his former studies were so well and soundly foresetled , that they admitted not so true and right after-setling of the second . Hence as his braine ouerflowed with vnconstant propositions , and his tongue with paradoxes , his actions also thereto suited . In the end he made vpon himselfe an experiment of the force of Opium in a more then ordinary dose , and so composing himselfe vnto a desired sleepe , neuer returned to view the issue of his experiment , but descending into the graue , left this memory behind him . If any man wonder at these grand lapses in men learned , let him stay and satisfie his doubt with admiration of the multitude of sects in all ages , swarming with grosse errors and opinions , euen amongst the learned of all faculties and professions . This vndoubtedly groweth from no other ground but want of entire vnderstanding of those things men studie and reade , through imperfect and distracted imploiment of their mindes , seriously and wholy required vnto any measure of perfection . Therefore Galen in his learned treatise of the method of right cure ( as also in other places ) doth oft times witnes , that where sects and sectaries abound , there is infallibly mistaking and vnsound apprehension of truth , and therefore lamely , defectiuely , and in part attained , because h so onely sought . If any man require a more speciall proofe or triall hereof , let him with me here cull and examine any few Aphorismes of Hippocrates , and in them ( though commonly and orderly read and auouched by euery mouth ) ye shall he find how easie and ordinarie it is for any man in any one to be inconsiderately deceiued and mistaken , if he do not with all possible diligence , indistracted vigilance and circumspection , continually , wholy and indefatigably g exercise all his powers in seeking out their hidden truth , which doth neuer freely reueale it selfe to those that carelesly or in part , or for sinister & trifling i ends labour after it . For example , in his sixt booke of aphorismes and 52. aphorisme , Hippocrates doth nominate a mortall signe in the diseased , the appearance of the white of the eye in sleepe , and sleeping with vnclosed eyes . In many diseased , this oft is found vntrue , but with Hippocrates vnderstanding it is neuer k false . He that simply and verbally onely vnderstandeth , and without meditated differences and exceptions , or maketh not more narrow search , shall hardly truly find the certaine and true limitation of this truth . For if this maner of sleeping fall out from any outward cause , or besides reason or cause thereof in the inward disposition , it is not simply or altogether bad , much lesse mortall . For where the sicke are thus accustomed to sleepe in health , or so sleep by reason of fumes and vapors ascending vnto the head , and thence distilling into the eye-lids , and so hindering their right closure , ( as it is oft seene in great drinkers ) or where it proceedeth onely from wormes in children , and the like , the incautelous and superficiall vnderstanding is readily deceiued . In like maner the 51. aphorisme of the same booke doth promise by the coming of a feauer thereto , the profligation of the apoplexie . But this is not true , confusedly interpreted , and therefore beyond the first view requireth further studious inquisition to find out the quantitie b of the feauer , with the degree of the apoplexie . Great wounds and cuts of the head ( saith the 50. aphorisme of the same booke ) procure and incurre feauers : but he that doth no further search to know the c times that feauers may differently in swiftnesse or slownesse of their coming take , nor vnderstandeth the causes slackning or quickning the feauers speed , may easily too hastily before iust time accuse the truth hereof . The 3. aphorisme of the fift booke threatneth danger in conuulsions vpon great issues and losses of bloud ; but in what quantitie thou shalt esteeme them d great , or with what conditions , thou must vse diligence , and elsewhere enquire . Many haue lost great measures of bloud at once , and yet haue escaped both with and without conuulsions , if 8. 9. 10. or 12. e pounds at once from the nose may be called much or great . The first aphorisme of the fift booke , doth pronounce the conuulsion procured in assumption of Hellebore mortall . It is notwithstanding seene , that conuulsions so raised , ceasse againe without death or other danger . To vnderstand therfore aright , we must know to distinguish the diuers wayes and f maners whereby Hellebore doth produce conuulsions . The 31. aphorisme of the fift booke , menaceth vnto a woman with child being let bloud , abortion . But whether we shall vnderstand it simply necessarie , or onely as an hazard or periclitation , or with what conditions , more certaine information doth aske further search . The 40. aphorisme of the second booke , threatneth vnto old men surprised with mur●hes and distillations , the end of their disease with the end of their dayes . But vnto perfect conceiuing , is further requisite the consideration of the degrees of old men , in whom is apparent either age alone ( which is onely the number of yeares ) or oldnesse g with age , which is a decay and wearing of nature together with yeares . Infinite might we be in these and the like , euery triuiall and vulgarly receiued rule requiring a more circumspect and considerate vnderstanding , then the first view or light reading doth offer or present . It is a common well known and commendable caution , to suspect phlebotomy in children vnto the foureteenth yeare , and in old men after fiftie or sixtie yeares . But with what restraints and limitations these rules are to be bounded , fully and truly to conceiue , besides their hearing or reading is required a view and reuiew of differing reason and expositiō , diligent and carefull scrutiny , oft comparing and conferring oddes and differences of circumstances . None truly learned will or can be so inconsiderate or rash to take bloud from age , whose veines are exhaust or spent , blood dried vp , or from infancie crop the first hopefull sprouting or spring therof ; yet with deserued fame and honour to themselues , and incomparable benefite vnto the sicke , haue right learned worthy and excellent Physitians vsed and prescribed phlebotomy both vnder fiue d , and after sixtie e yeares . Diligence will not rest vntill it haue found c out reconciliation to these doubts , and confirmation to more perfect knowledge , which serious labour must buy , studie continually attend , and thence time gaine , free from other impertinent implication . The common want hereof suffereth so many vnprofitable questions amongst the the learned , maintaineth contentions and pride of words , multitude of sects and schismes from truth : and while men at other leisure , for other shifts , ends , and supplies , and not for the owne worthinesse , or for it selfe seeke knowledge , they cōmonly lose the true end , and therfore true perfection . The innumerable dissentions amongst the learned concerning the Arabicke and Chymicke remedies at this day infinitely , with opposite and contradictorie writings , and inuectiues , burthen the whole world . Some learned Phisitians and writers extoll and magnifie them as of incomparable vse and diuine efficacie . Some with execration accuse and curse them as damned and hellish poysons . Some because they find not these remedies in the common & vulgar readings of the Ancients ( the famous and learned Grecians ) with feare and horror endure their very mention , farre therein vnlike and differing from that ingenuous spirit of the thrise worthy and renowmed Pergamene Claudius Galen , who in brightnesse of vnderstanding , sharpnesse of apprehension , and inuention ouershining al the precedent wits that were before him , yet did he with humble and daigning desire search & entertaine from any sort of f people , yea from the most vnlearned Empericke himselfe , any their particular remedies or medicines , which after by his purer and more eminent iudgement , and clearer light of vnderstanding , refining , he reduced to more proper worth , and thereby gaue admired presidents of their wondered ods in his learned prescription and accommodation . Some contrarily contemning the learning and knowledge of the Grecian , and with horrid superstition , deifying an absolute sufficiencie in Chymicke remedies , reiect the care or respect of discreet and prudent dispensation . A third and more commendable sort differeth from both these , and leauing in the one his learned morositie and disdainfull impatience of different hearing , and in the other his ignorant and peruerse Hermeticall monopoly , with impartiall and ingenuous desire free from sectarie affectation , doth from both draw whatsoeuer may in either seeme good or profitable vnto health or physicke vse : from the Grecian deriuing the sound & ancient truth , & from both Greek , Chymicke , or Arabian , borrowing with thankfull diligence any helpfull good to needfull vse . Antiquitie hath giuen vs our first e lights in all knowledges , succeeding times haue added their seuerall lustres , and our latest f posterity hath yeelded also many things not vnworthy their worthy praise . Chiefly to honour the ancient worthies , yet to g contemne none , and to view all , is the rarest growth , but truest perfection . And thus by the examples before for many innumerable more , it is manifest that men learned , knowing and reading much , may notwithstanding either through distraction or negligence be esteemed and found in complete perfect and distinct knowing , ignorant and vnwotting . And as their vnderstandings are hence corrupted and depraued , so necessarily by consequent must their actions be answerable thereto , since thence deriued , bad principles euer producing bad practise . This is not obscure nor dainty in many common practisers of imperfect knowledge , to be daily instanced almost euery where , whereby that man whose owne iudgement cannot giue him dispensation to swarue and differ sometimes from the common vnderstanding , vse , and custome of vulgar practise , shall oft times dangerously erre . In aboue 40. yeares being , I haue now twenty yeares bene an vnderstanding obseruer and partaker of diuers and different medicinall practise , and therein haue oft noted how that which somtime hath opposed common receiued rule , in the peculiar proofe of some other learned , hath giuen good occasion of new disquisition of before vnconsidered reason or distinction in the rule . For a briefe taste of many , I will particularize some few . I haue obserued in some kind of Palsies bloud taken frō the paralytike side , when all other meanes haue proued vaine , to haue bene the sole present succesful remedie , yea beyond all hope hath oft rescued the latest hope out of the iawes of death . This much experience doth testifie , yet is it contrary vnto receiued ancient edict . In like manner in some diseased plethoricall bodies , I haue obserued and seene , that their generall numnesse , a torpor and stupidity raised in them from the distention , compression and obstruction of their full vessels , hath immediatly on the same side that was let bloud , found present and sensible deliuery from those accidents with great lightsomnesse and alleuiation , the opposite side still continuing in the former manner oppressed and greeued , vntill the same remedy of phlebotomy hath bene thereto likewise applied . In cōmon stoppages of the wombe I haue oft seene when the vsuall bleeding in the foote hath nothing at all profited , but in vaine wearied the parts thereby fruitlesly vexed , that the incision of a veine in the arme hath immediatly opened the stoppage , and the former current hath freely streamed . In some kind of dropsies , cachexiaes , or greene sicknesses . I haue obserued that letting bloud by excellent fruite and benefite , hath proued the succesfull remedie , aboue , beyond , and after all remedies . These things are witnessed by many worthy testimonies , and yet are generally esteemed violations of rule . I will not here dispute the causes and reasons of these things , nor disquire how iudgement did guide vnto these trials , nor how necessarily or probably the effects and consequent followed , or cohered with the iudgement . I will leaue it indifferent vnto euery one learned , and vnto right perpension in iust occasion of due consideration hereof . I giue not these instances ( as rash supposall may imagine ) to encourage Empericall boldnesse , vnto common imitation hereof , nor do hereby allow ( as some not distinguishing may imagine ) bloud-thirstie phlebotomy to suck mens liues in rash trial hereof ▪ but to proue and manifest how necessary it is for a iudicious and orthodox Physition , diligently and prudently in his facultie exercised according to art , to retaine and enioy a reserued power and warranted sufficiency within himselfe , to varie and differ sometimes from too strict & superstitious imitation of a common rule and receiued custome . And from this worth and vertue hath it come to passe , that many learned & famous men , in their seuerall ages haue left so many worthy additamēts vnto knowledg and the common good , by their owne speciall proofes & trials of rules , in their peculiar practise oft different from vulgar conceit , vse and custome ; vnto whom may not be denied beyond the ordinary bounds , a libertie and dispensation contained within the latitude of safe discretion and art . And thus briefly both by the vse of common distracted reading , and thence indigested vnderstanding , and also by the former particular proofes of easie deception in acception of common rules , and lastly by examples of practise , it is manifested that men otherwise , and in other respects , esteemed iustly learned , may inconsiderately & easily erre , whē distractedly & deuidedly they employ their thoughts and cogitations , or want that sole or solide possession of their whole minds and meditations by their owne proper faculties and functions . This is the reason , that though comparably to these times no age hath euer affoorded writings more prodigally obuious , nor shew of knowledge with greater affluence , yet in Authors neuer hath bene either lesse true meaning , or lesse right vnderstanding . Hence as seeming vnderstanding did neuer more abound , so neuer was it of worse report , the goose a so liberally giuing wings and feathers vnto fantasticke thoughts , but the eagle-eye of cleare & b sincere iudgement , seldome vndazedly , or without winking , fixed vpon the perfect brightnesse and puritie of serene and clearly distinguisht truth . And thus much touching those that are of best proficience and most learned note in deuided studies and callings , distraction necessarily leauing a remisnesse and neglect in many things both of minde and action . As for those that are of meane literature in their owne professions , their intrusion in others , and desperate esteeme and qualitie in their owne , must needs preach their insufficiencie in the latter by their mediocritie in the first . CHAP. II. Of beneficed Practisers . THE grand and most common offenders in those kinds before remembred , and in these dayes , are diuers Astrologers , but especially Ecclesiasticall persons , Vicars and Parsons , who now ouerflow this kingdome with this alienation of their owne proper offices and duties , and vsurpation of others , making their holy calling a linsey wolsey , too narrow for their minds , and therefore making themselues roome in others affaires , vnder pretence of loue and mercie . Besides , their profane intrusion into inhibited lists , their vnlimited breach of law , and want of reuerence and respect of order and distinction of callings , ( which true Diuinitie doth teach holy men ) reason and experience do dayly witnesse , that by the necessarie coincidence oft times of both callings requiring them at the same moment in distant places , without conscience they impose vpon themselues a necessary neglect of both by an vnnecessary a assumption of the one . This the poore patients necessitie and need must oft complaine , though haply more seldome obserued : and therefore of few is that which herein is lamentable , at all lamented . Many times many poore people ( and sometimes men of better worth ) in their necessities , and oft last extremities , through this voluntarie ouermeasure of emploiment in these enlarged spirits , are not onely deferred , procrastinated and neglected , but oft times euen to death illuded . For from report and information by others vnto the Physition , and from the indication by vrine ( which are borrowed , and therefore slipperie grounds ) many diseases conceale themselues : oft for want of the presence of the Physitions owne view , the chiefest opportunitie and hopefull houre steale away vnespied , and death maketh many blind , because they had not their Physitions eyes . In these difficulties therefore ( wherein consist the greatest vses and benefites of a Physition ) these men by their double and both-hand emploiment , compell themselues commonly to a double crueltie , either for the most part to denie their presence , or else not to performe the promise of their presence , being euer subiect to a countermaund , by their voluntarie subiection to a double command . If therefore they would consider the shortnesse of their liues , with the immensitie of their owne taske , they would not allow so large a vacancie to succisiue houres and workes , which now for the most part are most part of their time vnto the great hurt and iniurie of others , and the increase of scandall vnto their d owne vocations . I know the learned and reuerend Diuine is herein for the most part free , or if some few be iustly taxed , their modest minds will easily moderate and reduce them ; and for the rest , whose dispositions are shamelesse and incorrigible , that may haply still become the foole , which is a reproach vnto the wise , and e befit the vnhonest that defames the iust . I do not dislike the deuout and charitable deeds of their holy minds , nor reall compassion and contribution vnto the sicke and needie , nor yet their medicinall aduice with incorrupt hands free from implication of priuate gaine , and vnobserued and concealed merchandizing in charitable deeds ; but I abhorre and wish repented ( which in many of them is abhominable and sacrilegious ) their pecuniarie trafficke and trading by vsurped erecting in their houses Apothecarie shops by manumission of base wares that are not allowed , nor haue obtained freedome elsewhere , whereby vnlawfully they exenterate and eate out the bowels of poore mens purses . Neither is it any way to be iustified , that they ordinarily trauel vp & downe to spoile the more worthy of his fee , and the proper laborer of his hire : nor yet is it lesse shame , that without shame or blushing their bils in many places inhabite ordinarily Apothecaries files and shoppes , as if their owne vndoubted right . Their maister Saint Paul teacheth euery man to walk within his a owne calling , and not to be busily b stragling in others : so shall they honour their calling , and their callings honour them , and both honour God that sent them . I know the gift of healing in the Apostles was the gift of God his grace and speciall fauor and allowance vnto them for those times ; but it was in them a miraculous and diuin● power conse●rated vnto an holy end : but in these times it is an acquired facultie , and in these men vnto a mercenarie vse . It is indeed a deede of mercie to saue and helpe the sicke , and a worke of charitie to aduise them for their health & ease : but the common good and publicke weale , & the law for both doth inhibite the doing of euery good by euery man , and doth limit and restraine it vnto some speciall and select sort of men , for necessary causes , and respects vnto good gouernment and policie , and for auoiding confusion , which is the ruine of publicke weales . Shal then Diuinitie teach and allow for priuate deedes , ends and respects of charitie and mercie , to breake g publicke edicts , to transgresse lawes , to contemne magistracie , to confound and disturbe good order ? Good order forbiddeth , that for pretence of any necessitie whatsoeuer , cause or reason , one man presume to breake into anothers bounds , yea and Diuinitie teacheth the same . God himselfe tieth men in all things , in all necessities , vnto certaine and appointed ends . He ordained a select number of Apostles and Disciples , and vnto them onely annexed the diuine worke and calling of nations and people vnto saluation , commanding all men vpon paine of damnation to seeke out and follow that meanes wheresoeuer or howsoeuer distant , and did not ordaine the meanes confusedly in euery person to waite vpon euery priuate necessitie . In like maner in a commonweale , lawes and policie ordaine ( preferring the common good before euery h priuate ease and benefite ) that euery man haue his distinct calling , vnto which all other mens necessitie therein may and ought to repaire . For if euery man might be of euery calling , confusion of callings would in the end leaue no calling . Therfore euery mans need or necessitie is not sufficient to make euery one capable of giuing supply needfull thereto , but God , and nature , and law haue tied and allotted men to seeke meanes , and those meanes confirmed to certaine set bounds and limits , that men may still in all things according to the law of mortalitie , be euer in this life subiect vnto casualties , oft for their triall , sometime for their punishment , or else for a further decree and secret purpose of the Diuine prouidence , so and to such ends thus ordering . Thus by cleare truth ouershining the mists & clouds of false pretexts to the contrary , it is manifest , that this fluctuation of these men betweene two callings is offensiue to God , scandalous vnto religion and good men , and iniurious vnto commonweales , and but presumption borrowing the face of Diuinitie . What encouragement their example hath giuen vnto drones and idle persons , abounding by their example infinitely in the same wrong , he hath no eies that doth not consider . Their many , ordinarie , rash , ignorant and vnskilfull errors and commissions against the health and life of many , besides their forenamed omissions , intrusions , procrastinations , and neglects of one calling by another , I could by many too true instances confirme , but for reuerēce of the callings I spare the men . I wil onely giue two knowne instances , wherein ( as in a glasse ) men may view the diuers faces of many more of the like sort . g A gentleman in Bedfordshire not long since was sodainly surprised by a continuall feauer , accompanied with a generall lassitude and wearinesse of the whole bodie , and together with heate and burning , delirations and lightnes of braine . The habit of his bodie and his flesh were musculous and well liking , the season warme , his age firme , and constitution sanguin● , his pulse high , full , large , and in the vehemence and strength of motion manifest euen vnto the beholders eye . A Parson or Vicar comming vnto him , maketh many feares and seeming-graue discourses of the danger and imminence of a g Marasme , and from this supposed grand perill stoutly withstandeth the needfull vse of due phlebotomie . The allies and friends of the patient obseruing the dayly decrease of hope and health , diligently enquire after another Physition , and by happe found me where then employed . When I came vnto the patient , the Parson entertaineth vs with confident discourses and disputes concerning a Marasme , whom when I found after long patience and calme conference in the presence and hearing of diuers worthy knights and gentlemen still endlesly and reasonalesly b vaine , and yet possessed with an in●incible spirit of open and obstinate contradiction , I in the end with their common consents contemned and reiected him . The patient I found free from any particular which might inhibite c phlebotomie , and manifestly saw the danger of the delay thereof , ( both which may appeare by the description of his estate ) and therefore seeing the indication so plaine , and the necessitie so vrgent , contrarie to the babling opposition and caus●esse predication of needlesse danger , I caused him to bleed ; whereupon within few houres after , besides immediate alleuiation , nature d seconding the worke , expelled at his nose diuers quantities of bloud at seuerall times ; and thus was e enabled to performe her Crisis , being before detained by the oppression of the former quantitie of bloud , whereunto her strength was not equall . The life of man vnto God and men is deare & pretious , yet behold how presumptuously glorious ignorance , and the lawlesse breach of the due lists of distinct and proper callings , doth licentiously hazard the vtmost price and date thereof . And how likely may it seeme , that the memorie of this wrong had bene in the same graue buried , if it had not bene preuented , and by the preuention solely obserued . I will now annexe another example of secret betwitching flatterie by close whispering of the sicke , ordinarily practised by these kind of men , vnto the vnobserued and stoln perdition of many . Anno 1611. a gentleman in this maner falleth sicke . He was sodainly surprised by a continuall feauer , with burning , thirst , troublesome heate in the soles of the feete , and palmes of the hands , frequent delirations and perturbations of the mind , fulnesse of the stomacke , loathing , painfull distentions and ructuations , drinesse and yeallownesse of the tongue , bitternesse and heate of the mouth , paines about the short ribs , loynes , backe and shoulders , ill sleeps & confused dreams . There entertained these accidents the vsuall fulnesse of his body vnto the cōmon outward view , & accōpanied a pulse swift , vehement and large , an vrine high coloured , red , and thicke : al which many witnesses of vnderstanding confirme . According vnto the former indication , the patient was twise let h bloud , the quantitie lost the first time , coming short the second time , not exceeding ten ounces , as the Surgeon doth witnesse . He was once i vomited , by due respites twice k purged with good effect and alleuiation , oft by glisters l gently moued , his diet prescribed , cooling , opening , and altering the euill qualitie of humors . After these things done , within few daies the vrine in colour , substance and residence manifesteth a concoction , and therewith follow some disquiets and anxieties , not b vnhopeful forerunners of the approch of the expected Crisis of the disease , by the vrine so c fairely promised . In this faire hope ( though by vnbeleefe of sense denied ) a Parson-Physition led by a secret ambition of stealing the praise of such a cure , ( if fortune might haply fauour the patient with ease , and himselfe therein with the opinion of the merit ( as was verie likely ) in this hope taking opportunitie of the patients impatience , he whispereth vnto him the excellencies of Aurum potabile , farre beyond all other remedies . After the patient had from him receiued it , within short time good hap gaue ease . Ease being gained , begetteth in the patient an euer after incorrigible consultation with his owne sense , and now measuring his good by his ease , and setling in his thoughts an assurance of his recourie , he studiously and continually defameth his Physition , and with euill clamours filleth all corners of the countrey , as farre as his agents , his owne tongue or credite could extend . In this interim likewise he reiects the former begun methode of discreete euacuations and alterations of the offensiue humours of his body , and in steed therof he cherisheth and cheareth vp himselfe with daily magnifying and worshipping Aurum potabile as the God and sole author of his supposed recouery . In this meane season and intermission of former courses , the forward signes of faire concoction , so hopefully before appearing diuers dayes together , now retire and vanish , and painfull swellings fall into e his legs and neather parts : and then compelled he sendeth for other learned Physitions , but vseth them by vncertaine fits , as his owne conceit induced , and with a reseruation of his sole happinesse and best securitie in Aurum potabile . To conclude , he escaped the present perils of the former sharpe accidents , but a continued lingringly and languishingly sicke from about the middle of March , vnto the the latter end of b August next following . About that time he first beganne to find some reasonable satisfaction in ease , and the recouery of some better strength , but a secret remainder or impression of the former delirations continued , and some suspitious signes of a Scorbut seemed to increase , which before likewise did obscurely show . Beside the shamefull wrong vnto Physitions and patients , and the iniurie of Arts and truth it selfe , in men that are professors of diuine and holy callings , behold the vsuall insidiation of Death and Danger , by the spirit of flattering intrusion and secret lenocination of false hopes and ease possessing the distraction of the distressed sicke . What man learned and iudicious cannot determine , whether this dangerous long continuance of this Gentlemans disease may not iustly and in good reason be ascribed vnto the sodaine c discontinuance of his first meanes , & to the neglect thereby of perfecting the hopefull Crisis so fairely d promised and intended ? Or vnto whō doth it not appeare palpably grosse , that Aurum potabile can containe in it selfe any such golden sufficiency , as soly to remoue or preuent all the former accidents in this gentleman described , which God , and nature , and reason haue euer denied vnto any one particular or speciall medicine whatsoeuer ? Let al men then vnto whom God hath giuen eares or eyes , aduisedly behold and consider how dangerous and iniurious these ordinary and ignorant intrusions in reason proue vnto poore patients , who thus beguiled with opinion , and blinded with deceitfull hope , or ●ase , or sense , ioyously oft giue thankes for their owne hurt , magnifie the authors , and not seldome perish in the praise of their own harms . The vnlimited expatiation of so foule wrongs , do challenge all men , not onely the learned , but all honest or ingenuous , vnto the vendication of art and truth from oppression by so grosse and harmfull ignorance . These examples are sufficient to admonish the offenders of their impieti● , and others of their owne perill in trusting vnto them . CHAP. III. Of Astrologers , Ephemerides-masters . NOw concerning Astrologers-practisers : There is a sort of men , who beside and beyond that is sufficient and profitable vnto Physicke , vse in Astronomicall science , ( hauing vnaduisedly , prodigally or vnrecouerably spent too much paines and time in the too curious or superstitious , or supposed excellence in the vanities of Astrologie , or else finding by their other defects in themselues the want and insufficiencie of knowledge more proper and essentiall vnto a Physition ) do therefore ( which now is all the hopefull remainder of their time so farre spent ) fish for a name and fame amongst the common and easie deceiued vulgars , with the glorious baites of prodigious precepts . Thus they hook simple credulitie to worship and admire their lying reuelations , prescribe fortunes and fates , and limit the dayes and dates of mens liues and deaths vnto the darke points of their Kalēdars . Neither do they blush to promise and professe that they take counsel of heauen ( when heauē b denieth them ) thereby gaining to themselues glorie in the slander of heauen and the scandall of truth . Thus vsually they peruert the right vse of Astronomicall science vnto deceit , imposture , and iugling merchandizing for vniust and iniurious gaine , and perswade the voluntarie motions and arbitrary actions of men , their consequences and issues to be driuen by the heauens vnto ends and destinies there inrolled , and themselues ( as if the onely true sons of heauen forsooth ) there onely admitted to reade and view . Indeed the will of man hath not power in it selfe to will or moue it selfe to any good pleasing vnto God , or sauing to it selfe , but by the speciall grace of God , drawing , guiding , or mouing his will thereto , yet doth the generall concordant consent of most Diuines grant as vncontrouersed , a libertie and freedome of mans will vnto any d morall , naturall , ciuill or politicke good . And in these kinds all Diuines both ancient and neotericke , haue both acknowledged and admired the worthy examples of vertue in Philosophers and heathen men , whose infinite studious paines and voluntarie laborious industrie in atchieuing so many incomparable excellencies , no ingratitude can denie , or without honour mention . Vertue is not f forced , but free in whom it is , and therefore not to be ascribed vnto the heauens or any other outward g cause , but vnto the free and voluntary agent of it selfe , and by the owne inward power in it selfe , mouing it selfe thereto , from his owne h purpose therein . This all men , Diuinitie , Philosophie , reason , experience , with an vnitie of consent confirme . If then a mans action be his owne , if the end his owne , the effectuall prosecution thereof vnto the end his owne ; if God himselfe haue granted this priuiledge vnto all men , as indifferent and common vnto all whom he hath created vnder the condition of men , what creature shall intercept the i endowment of the Creator ? what shall take the honour of this gift from him that gaue it , or the right thereof from him that thence receiueth it ? The heauens cannot so blaspheme their Maker , though men thus dare belie the heuens to iustifie their owne impietie . All things depend vpon the prouidence of God , and from him and by him are ordained second causes , which indeed in nature haue their necessitie , but in the will of man haue a power onely to moue or incline , and not to force . This is the reason , that though man by his starres be borne to infinite miseries , diuersly mouing and affecting him continually , from the earth , from the sea , from the land , from the aire , from the fire , from his owne affections , infirmities , diseases , from diuers haps and casualties ; yet vnto him that knoweth the free gift of his Maker , and the good that he hath done for him , none of all these things by any necessitie in themselues therto , can touch him or once g come neare him . For whether calamitie approch from aboue or below , from maligne constellation , or other inferior or terrestriall incumbrances , man by his spirit of vnderstanding , by prudence and circumspect prouidence , hath a large immunitie , whereby he may and oft doth auoide these violences , and delude their forces . The wise man ( saith Salomon ) foreseeth the plague , and hideth himselfe , neither can any euill befall the wise , which he may not and doth not , either being to come by prouident foresight preuent , or present by carefull industrie allay , or past by diligence redeeme , no influence or destinie being able to bring mans will and endeuour to an higher point then wisedome and goodnesse . This is the reason that common calamities befall not all men alike , yea rather to euery one vnlike . This is also the reason that many borne vnder the same constellation , haue different fortunes from each other , and farre vnlike their like constellation : nay it is oft seene , and cannot be denied , that many men by their owne industrie haue contradicted their starres , whereby vnfortunately marked in their natiuities , they haue triumphed ouer the heauens in the felicitie of their owne wisedome and vertue . Of this sort haue bene not onely one Socrates and the great Philosophers , but many common men Socratically h disposed and endeuouring . Contrariwise also diuers borne vnder good starres vnto good destinies , in their growth haue either ouerunne , or i come short of their destinie . For although the heauens doe worke by their hidden power and influence , secret impressions , procliuities and inclinations , as in all things vnder heauen , so in the constitutions and tempers of men in their generation , conception and birth : yet are their effectuall productions thereof in men a themselues variously alterable according to education , inclination , occasion , and circumstance , and therefore as touching the absolute power of the heauens euer varying . There is no man that can so farre b deny himselfe a man , as to make doubt of free arbitrarie choice in himselfe to do or not to do , to like or dislike , to do that he will , to refuse that he nill . For if heauenly influences compell or force mens actions , and their wils be led and not free , vniustly any man shall be vniust , neither can the lawes of God or men be iust ordained against wilfull d offenders : but God is iust , and lawes are righteous , and therfore mens actions are their owne , moued from an inward power and essence peculiar vnto themselues , and from an end and intention which is their owne . Touching those therefore that from the heauens promise to tell fortunes , to cast figures , to turne Ephemerides for natiuities , for good haps , for ill haps , successes , losses , fortunate , infortunate euents , he that hath but common sense and reason , and can thinke but worthily of himselfe , may c easily discouer their falshood , imposture , deceit and cousenage , howsoeuer sometimes euents may countenance ; for hoodwinked happe may sometimes light vpon truth , and craft working vpon credulitie , may make any truth of any falshood . Thus farre briefly concerning the powers of the heauens ouer the minds and willes of men , their voluntary actions , their consequences and issues . Now concerning their vertue ouer the bodies and humours of the sicke and diseased : No man can deny the heauens as generall g and superiour causes to haue power ouer all things created vnder heauen , by whose influence and radiation all things increase , grow , liue , and are conserued , and by whose recesse all things mourne , wither , fall and droupe . This doth witnesse the sommer and the winter , & all other seasons , which the heauens by their motion varying , bring vnto all things vicissitudes , changes , and alterations , and by their secret influence imperceptibly distill different and contrary inclinations , tempers , and affections . Hence winter , sommer , spring , and autumne , breed their peculiar diseases . Euill and maligne constellations beget plagues , pestilences , and other epidemiall contagions , which the aire as the great mother of all things breathing doth fruitfully conceiue , and plentifully bring forth . Vnto what sight or sense hath euer bene vnknowne , either the pride or splendor of the Sunne , mounting in his glorious altitude , or his eclipsed force and light somnesse opposed and abased ? Who is ignorant of the monethly metamorphosis of the Moone ? What thing is or can be insensible of the Cynosure , and the nipping frosts ? Is not the glorie of the heauens ouer all , and are not his forces in all ? Notwithstanding generall causes produce not particular effects , and the heauens are but generall b causes , second causes , outward causes , remote causes , mediate causes , vnto those things which immediatly fall out in the bodies of men from inward causes contained within themselues , and therfore soly hauing by their inseparate nearenesse an ineuitable and vnauoided necessitie in themselues . The inward causes of diseases are the humors of the body , which can neuer be separated from the body , because in them consisteth the life and being of the body . Therefore when either they corrupted frō their kind , or offending in qualitie or quantitie , raise diseases in the body , how or by what meanes can the body choose but be therewith affected , except it could leaue it selfe ? From any outward cause which is without , and of another deuided and separate nature , separation doth free from immediate necessitie or consecution . Since then the heauens are outward causes , and remoued causes , & therefore neuer necessarily or simply of themselues affect , and the inward causes of diseases sticke nearer , and so closely touch in their effects , that they suffer no interposition , it is manifest , that the heauens haue no certaine or absolute h power in the diseased , e nor can match or equall the immediate force appropriate onely vnto the disease . The heauens indeed do oft and much also preuaile in raising , allaying , increasing , diminishing , enraging and calming the inward causes , but euer by a proportion , either with the temper and constitution of the sicke , or the humours of their bodies , whether originally bred , or after by time acquired . Saturne is therefore said a great Lord ouer melancholy bodies , in like manner the Moone ouer phlegmaticke , Iupiter and the Sunne in sanguine , Mars in cholericke , ( whether in their seuerall reuolutions apart , or their coniunctions and combinations ) and according to the greater or lesse proportion of their peculiar humors in the bodie , and the dispositions of the particular parts of the body , they more or lesse exercise their rule . Therefore also according as meanes more or lesse accrew to lessen or increase their proportion : so more or lesse manifestly are their effects and operations weakned or quickned . If the wise Physition foreseeing the euill approach of a maligne and Saturnine aspect , by discreete preuention abate and withdraw the melancholy humor from the body , Saturne shall thereby want a part of his b proportion , and as the greater abundance thereof doth necessarily more aduance and promote his efficacie , so the exiguitie there of must needs abridge and obscure it . The like may be said of all other aspects in their seuerall destined and appropriate humours . For the constellation of it selfe simply c cannot effect anything , nor can build or ruine any being , which first hath not the seminarie and prime foundation thereof in it self , both as his subiect and his meanes . And this is the true cause , that the body either by Physick reduced to iust temper in it selfe , or to an equall contemper of all the humors , or of it selfe strong and healthfull , in the most different constellations doth commonly find indifference of alteration . And this is the reason that many in the most Saturnine and deadly constellations liue , as the contrary also cause that many in the most faire and Iouiall die . From this vncontrouersed ground , Astronomers generally themselues aduise and prescribe meanes , both to preuent the harmes of influences to come , and also to redresse them present , and giue vnto the Physitions hand powers and remedies to command , countermand , delay , allay , and abolish . And from this reason P●olomy himselfe , the Prince and father of Astrologie , in vnfortunate aspects doth aduise to consult the prudent Physition , and by his counsell and helpe to decline the maligne constellation . For right remedies rightly administred vnto the diseases and their inward causes , by the decree of God and Nature necessarily oppugne , allay , preuent and expell diseases , and therefore are not prescribed vnto outward l causes , but onely vnto the inward . And although the outward cause haply first raised or impo●ed the disease , yet in the cure is not that cause so much respected , but his effect ( which is the disease it selfe ) or the inward causes by which , and through which , the outward had admission to their effects . If the inward causes ( the antecedent and the immediate ) be remoued , it is a miracle , and a thing supernaturall , that there should remaine his a effect , the disease ; but the outward cause may be remoued , and yet his b effect therein not follow him . Thus corrupt and hote constitutions of the aire , and constellations from the heauen , breed pestilent and hote diseases in the body , and the diseases still remain ▪ when the constitutions or constellations are changed ; but when the pestilent & hote humors , and dispositions within the body , which are inward causes , are throughly remoued , there can no such effects continue , be farther fed , or maintained . The outward cause may also be continually present , yet particular subiects or bodies , feele or d participate no effect : but if the inward cause grow in quantity or quality vnto the excesse , it is impossible it should not in the same moment produce the like sensible effect . For example , in some heauenly coniunctions or combinations there may arise an hydropicall constellation , though many particulars be nothing therwith affected , or therto therby inclined ; but if hydropical humors or causes abound within the body , it is impossible they should there be without not only the imminence , but present cōsecutiō of the dropsy . By these examples it is not obscure , that the heauens are a forreine inuasion , and therefore more easily admit e interception , and that diseases are euer to be suspected , because euer present . Where there is an vnproportioned congruitie or susceptibilitie in the bodie and humors with the heauenly inclination , there the heauens haue no edge . Where the disease hath once taken possession in the body , the necessitie of his effect is absolute and f vnauoidable , g howsoeuer the heauens or any outward causes are disposed . He therefore that finding the inward disposition , shall for the superstitious feare of starres delay with speed to seeke present remedie , or in hope of forrein supply from constellations , neglect certaine rescue more neare hand , is a foole , a mad man , or worse then either . The first is continually acted by common simple deluded people , the other patronaged by obstinate defendants of vaine paradoxes ; and the third by our impudent Astrologers prostitute for gaine . I commend not senslesse morositie in the peruerse reiection of true Astronomie , so farre as is commodious for Physicke vse ( which reason it selfe , experience and all the Ancients worthily extoll ) but with reason and authoritie , I dislike superstitious and needlesse a curositie in the ouer-religious esteeme thereof . He that obserueth the wind , shall not sow : and he that regardeth the clouds , shall not reape , saith Salomon , Ecclesiastes 114. And I cannot but detest the shamelesse dayly cousenage and imposture , heathenishly practised by many , vnder the colour , pretext and false b shadowes of true Astronomy . An example here of may not impertinently for better illustration be here proposed . A gentleman of Northampotonshire diseased by an immedicable vlcer of the reines , was moued by his friends ( after my despaire of his recouerie signified priuatly vnto them ) to call the aduice of a famous Ephemerides-master , who coming vnto him , and not knowing ( and therefore not considering his disease ) from the counsel table of his Ephemerides pronounced , that if the patient suruiued 3. or 4. daies ( which we must suppose were of an il aspect ) vntill the next ensuing Tuesday ( which was , it seemeth , a fairer influence ) he made no doubt of his recouerie and life . But he suruiued three moneths or thereabout , and in the interim neither did the aforesaid ill disposed starres any apparent hurt , nor the wel disposed any eminent good : but after the forenamed three moneths , the starres brake promise , the disease kept touch , the gentleman d died . The reason in the disease was manifest : without a new creation or generation , a part in it selfe radically , and in the whole substance perished , can neuer be restored . The disease therfore could not lie , nor all the heauens could performe either a new generation ( because the patient could not again enter into his mothers womb ) nor a new creation ( because the world could not againe returne into the old chaos . ) How vainly then did here the Astrologer gape and gaze after vncertaine starres , when the true knowledge of the disease , the cause and nature thereof ( wherein consisteth an infallible ground ) manifested the certaine issue ? How foolishly and ignorantly ( or shamelesly and impudently ) did Astrologicall simple folly or intollerable imposture , either cunningly and wittingly seeme to looke aloft for that which lay neare hand below , or simply stumble ouer so plaine truth , and tumble into so ridiculous and grosse error ? And thus it is apparent , both how vncertaintly Astrologers a fable , and how certainly diseases do not lie : and who comparing the one with the other , cannot see , in which truth hath more euidence , and trust securitie ? There is a sober and b modest vse of Astronomie , b either for generall prediction , or particular accommodation vnto particular ends : both these ( thereby putting a difference betweene the honest vse and false abuse thereof ) Ptolomey himselfe hath bounded within that which is either manifestly naturall and according to d nature , or in reason e possible or contingent . Wha● with these conditions Astronomie doth affoord vnto the benefite of the sicke , is to be esteemed and guided by the prudent Physition , according to particular necessities , circumstances and considerations , as either the heauenly inclinations shall seeme f proportioned vnto them , or they liable to those generall and common causes . Whatsoeuer doth wander further , or is extended vnto other vses then these , is not ingenuous nor proper vnto a Physition , but is abuse of time , himselfe and others , trifling vaine idlenesse , foule & vnlearned falshood . CHAP. IIII. Of Coniectors by vrine . AS the heauens themselues are not free from the insinuation of imposture and deceit ( thus cunningly doth euill winde it selfe into the likenesse & shape of goodnes : ) so is nothing almost vnder the heauen created , which is not made an instrument , a visar and ba●d vnto adulterate seeming , lying and cousenage . The aire , the fire , the waters , the fowle , the fish , and infinite other a creatures , yea their definite and single b parts apart , are all made prodigious inchantments ▪ and snares of ignorant minds , begetting faith vnto falshood , and trust and credit vnto vntruth . As Art vpon true and proued grounds doth promise according to good reason faire likelihood , so imposture vpon wondered and vnknowne conclusions professeth assurance in falshood , and certaintie in impossibilitie ; which while wise men contemne , credulous fooles admire and follow . Amongst many other , the inspection of the vrine is in this kinde too commonly most palpably abused by many that carrie the name and badge of learning . It is a common practise in these dayes , by a colourable deriuation of supposed cunning from the vrine , to foretell casualties , and the ordinarie euents of life , conceptions of women with child , and definite distinctions of the male and female in the wombe ; which while impudence doth gloriously set forth , the common simplicitie doth worship and reuere . It is vnknowne to none learned , that the vrine is truly of it selfe and properly e indication of no other immediate dispositions , but such as are of the veines and liuer , the bloud and humors ; the antecedent causes of diseases , and the naturall facultie giuing onely f coniecture at the diseases of other parts by consequent , by the knowledge of the g common and antecedent causes of all diseases . Erroneously therfore the common sort imagine , that in the vrine is contained the ample vnderstanding of all things necessary to informe a Physition , and from thence common expectation doth generally deceiue it selfe in the proofe of a Physition by his iudgement of the vrine . Vnto the satisfaction of a Physitions knowledge , are many wayes and helpes besides the vrine , as materiall , and in many cases of more speciall moment , necessitie and vse . In the pulse are properly and soly apparent manifold medications , which in the vrine Lynceus himselfe could neuer see . This is the cause that many euen vnto the last moment of a languishing life , continue in their vrine not onely no shadow of danger , but faire and flattering formes of lying safely , the pulse i onely by it selfe-forewarning the mischiefe . The animall facultie , the affections of the third region , and habite of the bodie , and many other particular parts haue their peculiar k excretions , which onely keepe the propertie of their indication vnto themselues , communicating no part l vnto the vrine : neither is the iudgement by the vrine euer infallible , or m not deceiuable , euen there where it is properly and soly allowed chiefe esteeme , diuers impediments both positiuely and priuatiuely forestalling his right estimate : positiuely either by assumption of diuers meates , n drinkes or o medicines , or when diuers diseases p concurring in the bodie , together send downe their seuerall or contrary recrements into the vrine , and thereby confound the true iudgement of any of them therein ; or thereby priuatiuely , when either by stoppages ( which diuersly happen in the tortuous windings and turnings betweene the liuer and the veines , and conduits thence descending vnto the reines and bladder ) the substance , colour and contents of the vrine are c intercepted , and the thinne aquositie oft onely issueth by so straight a percolation , as can carrie no signe , no sight or shew of the naturall estate of the vrine in it selfe ; or else when the naturall heate withdraweth it selfe vnto some interior d intention of nature within . When therefore the vrine descendeth in his owne substance , quantitie , qualitie and contents , without impediment or hinderance , it is a certaine , proper and true demonstration of the true affects of the liuer , veines , the second concoction , and of the diseases of those parts which in his descent it washeth , and giueth vnto the wise Physition an vninterrupted certaine iudgement of it selfe , as when it descendeth in borrowed e liquor and colours , it reporteth rather his rubs and interception by the way . Hence the learned Physition , either by the first immediatly instructeth himselfe to a direct opposition vnto the discouered disease ; or by the other , finding the impediment that hindered the right vnderstanding and discouerie , he thereby informeth himselfe to remoue that impediment , or else finding it thereby vndiscouerable , searcheth it by another disquisition or inuestigation , by another way or method , vntill he haue attained the right end of a true Physition , which is the prudent rescue of the distressed life and health , and not the false trumpe of his owne vndeserued praise , promoting vnworthinesse to gaine & lucre . Thus he neither deceiueth himselfe with vaine expectation , nor others with lying profession , but diuersly in both maketh a prudent and good vse of both , according to the indication , whether certaine and vndeceiuing , or doubting & ambiguous . And as the ends are diuers , of those that view the vrine to coniure vp wonders , and those that esteeme the vrine to detect the disease for the good of the diseased : so are their vnderstandings differing , the one truly a directed by reason and iudgement , the other by nimblenesse of cousenage and circumuention of simplicity and ignorance ; whereof the chiefe vse is not the benefite of the sicke , but the colour of fraud and comodity by deceit . Touching the oracles of Fortune pretended in the vrine , and their floating fauours in so low an ebbe , those that too commonly in their owne experience find good drinke to steale their wit out of their braine , may haply imagine it thence descended into the vrine . I leaue them there to seeke it , that want it so much , and deserue it so litle . The mention is vnworthie mention . Concerning the looking of vnborne babes in an vrinarie glasse , and the making of old fooles in loue with their owne reflexion : to vnmaske the common illusion in this kind , I will briefly point vnto the discouerie of the folly , whereinto entring their serious cogitation & due recognition , they may more amply after exercise & satisfie themselues , whom their owne fatall stupidity doth not detaine , or resolute obstinacie preoccupate . The conceptions of women , together with the accidents accompanying the same , do necessarily bring forth generall alterations vnto the whole body , partly by the consequent stoppages of the body , and partly by distracting the naturall heate and spirits from other parts vnto that new intentiō , whereby is added either quantitie or qualitie , or both vnto the bloud and humors , and from thence the vrine receiuing different tincture & substance doth manifestly report the ods . Yet for that this sodain productiō of change in the body issueth from conceptiō only by accident , therof being truly and immediatly no cause it selfe , but an occasion onely mouing other causes , as commonly or more cōmonly moued , both by diuerse kind of other obstructiōs beside , & also by other distractions of the naturall heate & spirits , by criticall intentions , concoctions , & maturations of diseases ; therfore is the confused alteration of the vrine found vpon conceptiō indefinite , & can be no special note of cōception . This is also further manifested by the alterations and effects themselues following conception , which not onely in differing bodies , but in the verie same , are seldome the same , but cōmonly farre vnlike , yea and oft contrary at one time from themselues at another . This women themselues in their owne experience must needs witnesse , seldome obseruing the changes of bodies after cōception in all alike , & oft each in themselues finding the particular manners of their owne alteration farre discrepant . This their oft deceit in themselues , mistaking , and vncertaintie in themselues commonly doth testifie , sometimes suspecting thēselues with child when they proue diseased , somtimes doubting diseases being only with child . Since then conception is neither in it selfe a sole , nor a separate cause , nor any true immediate cause of the alterations of the body following therupon , but onely the occasion mouing other causes , and those causes are as indifferently also moued by many other occasions besides vnto the same effects , their generalitie doth discharge their proprietie in this particular , and the common indication in the vrine any speciall signification proper vnto conception alone . This demonstratiuely proueth the vncertainty of the signs of conception that are common with other in the vrine . Now concerning the small certaintie of the signes that are therto supposed peculiar : the inward dispositions and affectiōs of inward parts , which by the outward sense cānot be deprehended , are by three f waies or meanes soly to be detected . The first is the action or function proper g and ininherent in the partie . The second is the proper h excretions proceeding fromht he partie . The third is a distinct feeling or i paine in the part . The proper functions of any part can neuer be disioyned from the part , and therefore appeare not in the vrine . Paine or other sense & feeling are euer vnseparable companions with their patient parts , whereof the vrine hauing no sense , can haue no part , and therefore therein also is vnsignificant . It onely then remaineth , that the affection and conception of the wombe soly doth discouer it selfe by the determinate excretions therto peculiar . The peculiar excretiōs of any part do bring testimony vnto the truth of their indicatiō , either by the a cōcomitance of part of the substance of the part , or of part of some substance either naturally , orby some il dispositiō adherent to the part , or of the ordinary recrements of concoctions , or other preparatiōs , or operations of nature in the part . Whether excretions in al these kinds proceed frō the womb , & how & with what differences & distinction , it is not here necessary to determine . It is sufficiēt that the proper indicatiō of the dispositiōs of that part must necessarily be deriued from the excretions therto appropriate : which therfore proueth the vrine no right prognosticator of any affectiō therof issuing frō other & different vessels . It may be obiected , that by the contiguity of the wombe & bladder , and the neare termination of their extremities , the expulsiue facultie of the seminarie vessels , mouing sometimes with the vrinarie , may thereby mixing their recrements connexe their indications . This is true , yet not alwaies , but rarely and seldome true , and therfore vncertainly hapning doth doubtfully promise or signifie . The expulsiue motiōs and offices of the seminarie parts are not so ordinarie , so frequent , so common , as the vrinarie , neither doth their raritie in their motion alwaies then meete or consent with the vrine , and sometimes also meeting therewith , it giueth notwithstanding impertinent indication vnto the inquisition of conception , other common d recrements after conception , no lesse or rather more descending then those which are onely consequents of conception . And thus is made apparent the falshood and deceit of the ordinarie profession of the prediction of conception by the inspection of vrine , which also the most e ingenuous and iudicious writers and authours from their owne long proofe & experiēce haue euer generally exploded as impious imposture . The true Artist doth promise nothing beyōd that which reason doth demōstrate , & art habitually performe : the deceiuer by faire pollicitations bewitcheth simple credulitie , ridiculously to delight in his owne wrong and grosse collusion . It is verie worthy note and memorie , that a great and learned clearke Cornelius Agrippa , retracting his former wont therein , doth ingenuously confesse of his affectation and circumuention of common admiration by his supposed magicke and Astrologicall skill , e and it doth well fit and settle instruction and satisfaction in this our particular also , though of another kind I haue bene ( c saith he ) from my childhood by my parents carefully iustituted in Astrologie , and in riper age and vnderstanding afterwards spent therein no small time . At length by long and certaine proofe I found it wholly compound and founded of meere fictions , and toyes of vaine imaginations : wearied therefore and grieued with my time and study so long and so idlely spent , I laboured to cast away the irkesome and vnpleasing memorie thereof out of my mind , and neuer in my thoughts to entertaine it . e But the violent and forcible importunacie of great and mightie Potentates , ( who vsually preuaile to abuse great and worthie wits vnto base arts and offices ) againe compelled me vpon the fame rocke , and my owne priuate profite againe inticed me to thinke it dutie and honestie to make profitable vse of wilfull folly , and with toyes to please these that so much desired toyes . The same Apologie for the exercise of vrinarie e diuination , their owne consciences vnto themselues do make that vse it , but they loath the example , and truth is hatefull because incommodious . It was sometimes my happe to witnesse the free profession of a dying Physition vnto this point . He inhabited Northampton many yeares , was in nation Irish , in manners homely , in learning of me diocrity , but in the auguration by vrine of conceptiō was generally reputed excelling , and in a fortunatenesse therein oft posing some better learned . Three or foure daies before his death ( expected and knowne vnto himselfe ) while by his owne earnest request then ( as oft before ) I was present , motion was made vnto him that he would commend vnto posteritie that skill by which hee liued with many so much esteemed and admired . His answer was free and ingenuous , to this effect : It is vnworthy posteritie , vnworthy the name of Art. I haue long with the felicitie of a good opinion exercised it , and with tried certaintie know it vncertaintie , and certaine deceit . Simplicitie is euer ready vnwittingly to betray it self , and it is easie to him ( that is therein much and continually exercised ) in common people palpably to see their simple hearts , in their eyes , in their gesture , in their countenances , and other circumstances , of themselues vnobserued and vnconsidered . I haue sometime by good hap bene fortunate in my predictions by vrine , of conceptions , which because when it sometime happened , it seemed a wonder ; it therefore was euer largely transported many waies , and much busied and employed common talke . I haue proued therein an hundreth fold more often and more commonly in mine owne knowledge f false , yet because to erre was no wonder , ( and therefore not so much worth either relating or obseruing ) as also for that it was for the most part but priuatly to some sew knowne , and oft times also the shame of illusion in the most put the report thereof vnto silence , the contradictorie instances still died vnremembred , but fame and opinion suruiued and prospered . It euer excused my deceitfull custome vnto my selfe , that I deceiued none but such as either desired or deserued it , who by their insidiation of the proofe of my skill either prouoked it , or by their vnreasonable earnestnesse extorted it . In this and other the like , some few dayes before his death , he thus g died vnto his former life , and liued vnto his soule and sauing health . And thus it is manifested , both by reason and also by the last testimonie of dying experience , how the vrinary diuining for prediction of conception , forsaking the brighter streames and clearer fountaines of detecting truth , doth hide it selfe in the puddle water , there laying shining baites for dazeled fish . The more silence , the better fishing ; lest therefore I may haply too much preiudice the pleasing spoile of willing fooles , I will thinke that which hath bene alreadie said vnto any other , sufficient intimation , aduising honest minds from the iudicious Physition , by the plainest information to draw the h directest counsell , lest by the vaine proofe of a deceiuing worth , seeking that is not , they lose that might be more proper and pertinent vnto their health . CHAP. V. Of Trauellers . AS from all parts of the world true knowledge doth fetch home his substantiall grounds to enrich it selfe ; so falshood and lying imitation doth likewise deriue deceiuable colours to beguile the imprudent . Hence vnder the name of Trauellers supposed much knowing , by much seeing of things worthy to be knowne ( the common expectation of wonder giuing glad entertainment , and desire of noueltie ioyous welcome ) insufficiencie clothed with this outward figure of sufficiencie , doth oft enter into the rights of better desert , and by casuall pofiting some few , deceiueth most , and ruineth many . Trauell is required in a Physition , not as any part of his essence , but as an ornament , receiuing the essence and perfecting of it selfe from the essence and perfection of a foresetled and continuing vnderstanding . The generall theory and speculation of any knowledge or science whatsoeuer , is in no soile or countrie a stranger to them that duly and truly seeke it , nor doth vnderstanding meete , or is taken vp in high waies ; but to the most secret retired thoughts reflecteth the brightnesse of his true worth , and from the perfect fulnesse of time , and thence accomplished brightnesse of his beames doth seasonably breake forth , and soly giue the rectified perspectiue of particular obiects . In the occurrents of trauell , it is indeed the sense that conducteth the obiect to the vnderstanding , but it is a pre-existing power and abilitie in the d vnderstanding it selfe that rightly iudgeth and disposeth the e obiect . If therefore the vnderstanding be either in it selfe originally defectiue , or by want of time vnsetled , or by precept and doctrine not habitually formed ; the sense may truly , rightly and continually present , but the vnderstanding shall either falsly or not fully apprehend , distinguish , digest or dispose , whereby disorder in want of right method , doth rather multiply confusion then increase right vse . Hence many things worthy notice escape ignorance , vniust reductions are commonly miscarried to improper subiects , good vses are vnseasonably or vnreasonably wrested , mistaking obuious , right estimates either for the most part vnobseruedly ouerpassed , or casually well hapning . For where wisedome doth not leade trauel forth , knowledge guide it on , prudence accompanie it , good desire vphold it , the true end perswade and call it forth ; folly easily seduceth , and depraued ends peruert the right fruition . Hence we see commonly many trauell farre , and bring home litle . Some make swift aduenture , and slow returne , with late repentance . Some bring home more then they would , some more then they should ; and all that begin trauell with raw iudgement , for the most part come home perpetually after drunken with opinion . Different countries , aires , people , customes , manners , zones and climates , do fruitfully expose commodious consideration vnto those whose iudicious view and exchange doth know rightly to entertaine them in the way , and in many examples of many worthy Physitions , the benefits thereby haue euer bene conspicuous . Amongst the rest , Galens industrious commutation of distant regions , by his owne writings are not obscure . But he that entreth into Galens trauels without Galens f mind , may exceed him in the paines , but shall neuer come neare vnto him in the fruite and worth . This is the reason that our common trauelling Physitions for the most part ( the learned onely in all places and countries worthily purchasing vnto themselues due reuerence ) do oft from beyond the sea bring home strange preparations and medicines , but litle wit and discretion safely to vse them ; by the great opinion of farre fetched wondes distracting and cousening the needfull inquisition of a more inward worth in themselues to warrant their accommodation , without which , both heedlesse proofe and needlesse vse , do oft find in the best excellence a harmfull goodnes : and howsoeuer haply commending it selfe in his owne propertie and vertue , yet oft stinging vnto the heart busie , vnnecessarie and vnaduised medling . It is growne so common in these daies to entertaine d fugitiues vnder the former pretexts , that it shall ease my paines to report the mischiefes , being growne too common to need any other notice then their owne vglinesse , each post proclaiming their woodden worth , and their painted clouts euery where hanging vp their ragged e executions . It is vsual with these men , mouing their wandring and vncertaine steps from place to place and from towne to towne , by faire deluding promises and pollicitations to draw the f liues of simple credulous men , for their owne gaine , into their owne hands ; and after they haue by their common desperate courses prouoked and drawne foorth vnwilling death ( when they see him coming ) to runne away , and to leaue the miserable beguiled innocent in his angrie iawes , to answer their rash and needlesse chalenge . The wiser sort haue better learned to know them , but the simple are still g their prey . It necessarily now followeth vnto the generall conclusion of all that hath bene before said , that both the trauels of the mind , and contemplation in the former tractates mentioned , and also the change of places and countries here specified , with all other sense-informing meanes and inquisitions of knowledge and science , without precedent right institution , and setled incorrupt seeds of select vnderstanding , shall all euer doubtfully , and for the most part lamely succeed vnto timely growth or ripe perfection . For knowledge must euer go before industrie as a guide , and particular practise follow generall rule , which he that hath not first in mind fully and truly conceiued , must needs want the idea that formeth an vnderstanding action . And thus hath it hitherto appeared negatiuely , now it followeth affirmatiuely , where true election may make right choice of a good Physition . The end of the second Booke . THE THIRD BOOKE . CHAP. I. The true Artist his right description and election . THe corruptible condition of all things in a substance , & perpetuall mutabilitie and alteration in a accidents , doth euery moment beget such diuers oddes and differences in the same things , that their former considerations and respects , can neuer constantly , truly , and indeed long continue them to be the same . Hence by vicissitude it ordinarily cometh to passe , that of those things whereof lately seeemed certaintie , thereof by continuall accesse of different accidents and circumstances , is againe begotten e vncertainties . That which late seemed necessarie , in an instant becometh casuall ; that which was true , now false ; that which was good , now euill , and that which was possible , oft impossible . Necessity & this vncertainty of all things , doth driue men that desire with more likely certaintie , through prudence to guide their actions vnto the schoole of contemplation of the world , and of the generall reuolution of all things therein , ( which is true Philosophy ) that thence by long study and diligence obseruing to know and distinguish what is in nature , and the ordinarie vicissitude of all things , according to seuerall seasons , circumstances and subiects , meanes , measures , and manners variously , now true , then false ; now necessarie , then casuall , now absolute in it selfe , now conditionall , with supposition , and by accident , now possible , now impossible ; they may informe themselues from tried and approued knowledge , where with certaintie is safe to f resolue , how in vncertaintie neither to g neglect the least hope , nor to ouer-weene the best good happe : how to endeauour in that is possible , how to obserue necessitie in that is impossible , prouidently how in cases of vrgence and serious counsell , to forecast and husband occasion and opportunitie , that ill hapsharme not , vaine hope deceiue not , time beguile not , aduantage escape not , vncertaintie preiudice not , occurrents preuent not that good which according to reason and the destined issue in nature , diligent endeauout may otherwise effect . This is the summe of art and prudence . This is the vse and perfection of reason in man , without which man must needs be as the brute beast , voide of vnderstanding , dwelling in perpetuall blindnesse , darknesse and confusion , without distinction of good and euill , true and false , without consultation or election of the one or other . Without the knowledge of nature our life is death , our sight blind , our light darkenesse , and all our waies vncertaine . He that knoweth not the qualitie of the fire , can neither seeke comfort by the warmth , nor feare the scorching . He that hath not obserued nature in the water cold and moist , shall neither needing their contemper thinke of their vse , nor subiect to their danger decline their hurt . Who hath euer bene so blind , that hath not claymed reason e for euerie action , both as natures common light and rule in all things , as also his owne eye and f hand to guide him vnto the vnderstanding thereof ? For there is * reason in nature , and reason of vnderstanding . Reason in nature is the constant course and g order of nature according to which she gouerneth and ordereth all things . Reason of vnderstanding is that h light and eye of the mind , whereby is discouered what is according to reason in nature , good & euill , true and false . Thus the reason of man hath his excellence and perfection , consisting in finding out and vnderstanding the excellence and perfection of i reason in nature . This is the top and heigth of all humane wisedome , knowledge and learning . Hereby is distinguished the subtile k and wise from the meane vnderstanding , from the foole and idiote ; the counsell of the prudent , from the rash and vnaduised ; the sharpnesse of wit and discerning vnderstanding , frō sottish amazement & stupiditie . Hence are onely setled and cleared all doubts , difficulties , and ambiguities , by which otherwise for euer men remaine voide of counsell and of truth . Hence it cometh to passe , that as men more or lesse earnestly seeke the wisedome , order , and reason of nature in her dispensation of the whole world , and therein more or lesse dispend their studious paines , so they diuersly obtaine answerable measures and proportions therein , growing in wisedome more or lesse according as they are more or lesse of generose desire and ingenuous d exercise therein . The order of nature in all her works is e constant , full of wonder , and vnchanged truth in the continuall g cohesion , sequence and fatall necessitie of all things , their causes and effects : wherein therefore how the Almightie Deitie hath commanded all things by an vnchangeable law to be ordered , is both true and necessarie wisedome to vnderstand , and the true f patterne , rule , and square of euerie discreete , sober , and wise designe and consultation . Hence vpon the principles of nature stand euerlastingly founded all arts & sciences . For science is the faithfull and truly studied apprehension of the mind , of the neuer h deceiuing generall grounds in the generall dispensation in the nature of all things : and art is the learned and skilfull habite i of imitation thereof in humane action . And all true arts thus founded vpon the vndeceiuing grounds of nature , in themselues are euer-certaine k and infallible , whose rules although discretion according to circumstance may continually diuersly vary , yet can no l time nor circūstance euer or at any time abrogate . Hence aboue all other arts & sciences the art of Physick must needs be most excellent and true , because it most continually conuerseth with nature , as her prime & proper subiect , and beyond all other most immediatly dependeth vpon the perpetuall study , view , & obseruatiō of nature , & the continual consultatiō with nature in euery actiō . For it is requisite in a cōpetent Physition , that he be truly able & fully furnished to be vnto nature a gouernor & moderator to preserue her , to conserue her , behoofefully to dispose & d guide her in her best and rightest way , not only of being , but of being well , & well continuing . It is also requisite he be able as a prudent minister with knowledge to prouide & reach vnto her e all needfull helps , and to remoue from her all harmefull impediments . Lastly , he must be a faithfull friend in her necessitie , needfully assisting , helping , and comforting her . And how can he duly performe these things vnto nature , that truly and perfectly knoweth i not nature ? Aboue therefore and beyond all other Artists the Physition immediatly hath need & vse of exquisite knowledge of nature . For since he is deputed to be helper and restorer of particular nature , how can he for that end but become scholler and imitator of the generall ? For as all particulars do euer participate the nature and kind of the generall , and are therein comprehended , so besides that which vnto euerie indiuiduall nature is specially proper , there is an essentiall l propertie in it belonging vnto the generall : without which as the particular cannot be at all , so therefore is euer an eye , a respect and reference to be had , that those things which for the good of the particular are considered or consulted , may neuer be disproportioned frō the generall : which he that knoweth not , cannot consider . He therefore that shall rightly and prudently dispose for the good of any man , ought as well to know and aduise what and how he participateth with the generall condition , as not to be ignorant what is peculiar a vnto himselfe . For if he know not the b generall kinds and natures of things , what powers , faculties , priuiledges , prerogatiues , properties , indowments , belong indifferently to all , as well as differently to the speciall , he shall oft omit and ouerslip a larger portion offered in the common good , then any specialtie shall after recompence or counteruaile in it selfe . Contrariwise also , if he onely know the general , and vnderstand not to compare , consider , apt and fitly sute it vnto the d particular , he shall neuer from the common deriue thereto ought pertinent or truly accommodate . It is necessarie therefore a Physition vnderstand both what nature hath allowed man in vniuersall , with all other things , and also no lesse what proper to himselfe , and inclosed in his owne . For if he know not nature in her special kind , e when her self is separate and free from other implications , how shall he iudge or know her iust reduction thereto , when he findeth her oppression requiring his assistance to bring her home vnto her selfe ? Neither must he here onely consist , but must farther view and consider , what God either in heauen or in earth , in the whole world , or the wide occan , from all the elements or elementary things hath ordained for any good or vse of man. For as God hath created all things for the good of man , so hath he appointed the Physition to fit and accommodate all things vnto the necessitie and need of man , and hath farther also deputed him to supply vnto man euen those things which g nature her selfe oft times cannot . Nature cannot either open the necessarie veine , or ventilate or euacuate the corrupt bloud from the bruised part , or in the right and behouefull quantitie . Nature cannot with election or regularly purge the right and proper humor , fitting the cause and necessitie . Nature cannot fetch home from the fields and mountaines her medicinall herbes , fruit , wood and plants vnto her owne necessitie ; but Art transporteth them vnto her at seuerall seasons , and for seuerall needs . Nature cannot decoct , infuse , compound , mixe or prepare her rootes , mettals , or other drugs and simples , in number and nature infinite ; but Art is vnto her benefite and seruice therein accurate . As therefore the Physition must euer haue Nature for his chiefe d counsellor , so must he euer againe be sufficient and able substitute and e helper vnto her . Not to speake of his excellent subiect ( which is the life and health of mankind ) his diuine direction in his calling ( led by the vnchanged order and wisedome of God himselfe , manifested and set forth vnto him in the structure and great frame of heauen and earth ) doth exact and require in him all possible perfection to sound and fadome the depth and height thereof . For as it is manifoldly and vnmeasurably infolded and wrapped vp in the intricate wisedome of his vniuersall workmanship , so must long dayes and time carefully spent , indefatigable studie , paines and meditation , restlesse vigilance , a cleare eye of vnderstanding , and sincere affection worke and labour it out , and thence must his prudent and wise action deriue the ground of all his counsels and consultations . And thus must the true Physition euer behold God as his guide , and be gouerned and directed by his hand . For God is nature h aboue nature , and nature is his hand i and subordinate power : i God being therefore the cause of causes in nature , he is the giuer of health and life in nature , and the Physition is his k seruant & minister therein . To learne of such a teacher , to imitate so absolute a patterne , what wisedome is sufficient , what sufficiency worthy ? If any man thinke it a light labour to finde out the order and reason of so infinite a workman in the immense worke of all things , or but an easie difficultie to imitate his example in infinite actions , he knoweth not what is the height of humane wisedome , which being to know most d among men , ( although what in that knowledge is nearest vnto God , is the least shadow of himselfe ) yet is it so much as is able to make men iustly admired , and happie that obtaine it ; as all other that want it , worthily as vnhappie and infortunate as ignorance can make man. Ignorance is euer blind , blindnesse continually stumbleth and oft e infortunately falleth ; but knowledge giueth eyes , and the happinesse of sight declineth the vnhappinesse of our liues perpetuall groping error , and the miserable confusion of the darknes of mind . Since then knowledge is the eye and sight of the mind , and all knowledge cometh either by the ordinarie light of nature , or the extraordinarie illumination of the Creator of nature , whence shall the ordinary dispensation of mens wayes and actions borrow counsell and light , but from nature ? And then how necessarie is the knowledge , learning and studie of nature , not onely vnto the accomplishment and ornament of our better being , but vnto the establishment of prudence and discretion , and the happie consequences thereof in all our liues and actions ? If prudence and wisedome flow from hence , and the miserable condition of man perpetually craue their supply , and the neuer-ceasing mutable vncertaintie of circumstances continually multiply occasion of consultation from thence , how can any action or purpose of man be rightly tried , approued and assured vnto him , but by the complement and perfection of this knowledge ? And if knowledge onely rectifie and make happie mens workes , endeuours and actions in all things , how is it much more chiefly and absolutely requisite and necessarie in a Physition ? His subiect , which is the safeguard of life f and succour of nature , exacteth the most exquisite wise and warie working . His rule in working ( which is the prudent obseruation and imitation of his Creator in the created order and reason of all things ) challengeth the helpe and assistance of all possible worthinesse and excellence , the highest perfection of counsell , and most incomparable sagacitie of vnderstanding . For what wisedome , learning and knowledge , can be more then needfull vnto his vse and helpe , whose continuall emploiment and exercise consisteth in executing the perpetuall decrees and counsels of g creation , in restoring the ruines and decayes of generation , in rectifying , reforming and moderating the errors of continuall mutation and alteration , in opposing death , and enlarging life ; lastly , in arming the seuerall true trials and iust estimates of the natiue vses and properties of all things , substances , quantities , qualities , formes , seasons , and circumstances , according to the command of the generall commander of heauen and earth , and the edicts of nature , for the good of man ? What humane science can affoord more ample matter and occasion of diuine cogitation ? what emploiments are more continuall workes of charitie ? what vertue commeth nearer vnto God in goodnesse and mercie ? God createth man , the healthfull and helpfull hand of the Physition restoreth and repaireth his daily lapses . What wisedome more inwardly conuerseth with the hidden and secret workes of God and nature ? And though his better and more erected thoughts oft humble themselues vnto the necessities of miserable men , ( which proud and foolish minds contemne ) yet hath the example of the sauing Deitie herein most exalted him whom vertue instructeth , wisedome formeth , prudence counselleth , and Art firmly guideth ; without the competent concurrence of all which , the necessitie of their hourely vse doth altogether denie sufficience in a Physition . How worthy reuerence in themselues , and how happie for others were it , if more wontedly and vsually our Physitions would first labour for this setled perfection and d generall idea of prudent deliberation , before they so readily rush vnto particular practise and action ? For although it be experience that indeed giueth vnto reason the true reflexion of it selfe , yet is it the rule of reason that first e guideth experience forth vnto likely proofe . But now in these dayes this excellent knowledge , so worthy in it selfe , how vnworthily is it esteemed by others , because so slightly sought and found in Physitions themselues , euery man hastening to run before his knowledge either of f himselfe or his action , vnto particular trials of confused conceit and confidence in opinionate grounds ? Hence as mechanicall offices and administrations are rather more commonly conspicuous in our ordinarie practitioners , then any weight of prudent perpension or liuely stampe of iudicious disposition or ordering ; so doth the generall slightnesse and lightnesse herein of most , sprinkle a common disgrace and ignomie vpon all , casting the excellent facultie it selfe inestimate almost behind the most inferiour science . To leaue therefore the proud and disdainfull contemners herein vnto the iust contempt of God and nature in his greatest need , that others deserue not so ill , and all may learne rather to chuse the good from the ill , then to despise the better for the worse , I will here point the inquisition of the best , who though haply rarely found , yet may the patterne commend the nearest thereto , and draw the well deseruing vnto his safest choise . In all cases and subiects of election , it is wisedome chiefly first to seeke that is most excellent ; next , where excellence is not , prudently to accept mediocritie , but euer knowingly to auoide euill . The patterne of perfection doth shew the more and lesse perfect , and manifesteth the more or lesse imperfect , frō which the farthest distance is the greatest defect , and the nearest affinitie the best excellence . Of mediocritie are many degrees . There is mediocritie ascending b from it selfe toward perfection or excellence , and mediocritie descending c from it selfe vnto the lowest step of meanes . All that are contained within the latitude of mediocritie , participate the same true rules and grounds with those that consist in the highest top of excellence , onely herein differing , that the latter with a more piercing eye searcheth the marrow of the same truth , the other more shallowly soundeth the same prosunditie . This difference of mediocrities distinguisheth onely the seuerall measures of the same perfection , whereby they differ , not in kind but in degrees of comparison . Thus are men termed d good , better , and best of all ; all considered in the same qualitie , euery one an Artist , euery one rightly vnderstanding , but some more clearly , readily and fully , other lesse , and all truly . Vnto whom therefore either excellence doth giue true splendor and eminence , or mediocritie maintaineth within different bounds of true Art and science , he is either in the one worthy , or in the other intollerable . He whom farther vnworthinesse hath exempted out of both these , is in himselfe vnprofitable , and in others vse e harmfull . The first and second , and the second by the first thou mayst here view in the following description of this latter booke , and the third and last in the first and second going before . CHAP. II. AS all ages haue deriued and acknowledged the foundation of Arts from the principles of nature , a reason , prudence , and knowledge or science ; and experience hath euer confirmed their profite and necessarie vse vnto constitution b of Arts by daily proofe : so vnto the complement and atchieuing first of knowledge , and after of the right composing of Art , from d thence all times and men haue with one generall decree and consent determined a necessitie of seuen euer presupposed conductiue helpes thereto , without which neither knowledge nor science can preexist , nor art from thence e exist or haue firme being . These seuen Hippocrates with consent of his owne time , and assent of since succeeding times , hath in this order numbred . f Nature , g precept , fit h place for studie , i studie , k institution , l industry , m time . Aristotle with some others haue named only three , nature , precept , industrie ; but in these three by consequent hath included all the rest . For studie and contemplation must necessarily attend precept and industry both . Studie without fit place and some certaine seate , can neuer deepely settle , vncertaine motion distracting and interrupting serious cogitation and assiduitie ; and time is necessarie to be supposed in all . By nature we must not generally vnderstand the first mouing and being power which is in all a things in vniuersall , but more specially for this subiect , procliuity , naturall aptnes or fitnesse , peculiar b disposition in the helpes and gifts of nature , ripenesse of wit , capacitie , reason and docilitie . By precept are vnderstood the maximes , axiomes , and c ancient golden rules of truth , which many ages and aged obseruation from time to time for common good and case haue commended , compiled and summed methodically into generall orders heads and numbers . By place fit for studie , are not onely vnderstood the narrow inclosures of retired silence , and abdication vnto priuate contemplation , but also the places of the societies and common assemblies of the learned , where both by priuate d conference , and also by publike e hearing the daily readings , teachings , and exercises of logicall f disceptations of schooles allotted euerie facultie by it selfe , f the mind may vsually receiue redoubled memorie of the maximes , axiomes and rules of euery art and science , whereby continuall g inculcation may both more firmely settle them , and occasion their more frequent and better laboured examination and rumination . That in whose admission two senses beare testimonie , and by two waies doth enter , hath firmer possession . The weaknesse or wearinesse of the sight or eye in priuate reading sometimes mistaketh , oft omitteth , and not seldome ouerslippeth ; but the vnderstanding standeth readie at the h gates of the eares , euer giuing easie entrance , and with readie attention more due i perpension , the most faithfull remembrance by the eare conducted vnto the inward seats and selles of the soule and contemplation . By studie is generally conceiued the continuall occupation and imployment of all a the faculties of the mind in serious disquisition , prompt apprehension and reception of generall rules and precept , and frequent oft after reuiew of their former seuerall notions , reflecting the vnderstanding vpon it selfe in the recognition of his passed intellection , and in due rumination vnto right digestion ; from whence by long exercise and vse therein gaining an habite and true methode thereof , the firme knowledge and science of assured infallible rule and principle , doth beget art , and art bring forth the end and perfection of art , which is the honour of the Artificer , the euer-reasonable satisfaction of needfull vse and necessitie , and for the e most part desired issue . By institution is conceiued education , early beginning , & inchoation from d young and tender yeares , whereby the grounds and rules of knowledg growing vp with age , become in shorter time more naturall , permanent , familiar , easie , more cleare and free of difficulties , which vnto sodaine apprehension bring confusion and impediment . By industrie is vnderstood f continuall care , exercise , and paines to make euerie benefite and vtmost vse of natures bountie , of precepts worthie of place and euerie other behoofefull circumstance , to perfect institution , to saue , preuent , and redeeme time and opportunitie , with serious affection and desire to whet , vphold , and maintaine alacritie , constancie , and perseuerance through labour and diligence vnto perfection . By time is vnderstood the seuerall competence of yeares to euerie single vse , and due in all . The necessitie of the helpefull concurrence of all these vnto any one perfection is easily manifest . The want of naturall helps of wit and other reasonable parts of man , must needs be a vncapable of precept . Without precept ( being the rich compiled treasure of the excellent knowledges of many ages and generations ) how shall any single liues sufficiencie otherwise truly attaine the precious worth and benefite of due perfection in any art ? Without studie also precept is neuer daigned , because not deserued , God and nature perpetually blessing and proportioning seuerall measures of knowledge and vnderstanding , to some equalitie of thoughtfull d search and assiduitie . Where is not place fitting studie , and allowing the prompt concourse e of learned conference , studie must needs want those readie helpes which mutuall speech , f speciall example , and many common reciprocall auxiliarie assistances in learned societie , do manifestly , profitably , and continually supply . Where wanteth f timely institution , either later springs bring slower growth , or too sodaine sproutes soone wasted springs . Where industrious affection and exercise either fainting waneth , or is not euer in the full , eclipsed care must needs proue dull , and paines slow , and without pains shall euer succeed but meane profite . Lastly , where full time is scant , h defect is large , and where season i short , no good * proofe long . And thus it is apparent , that none , and no one of these may be wanting , where is desired any reasonable perfection ; and this is the same infallible truth in all faculties and professions . For many instances , behold but one , and see by common consent of all learned , by testimonie of reason and experience , how progresse of knowledge doth in euery part answer the nature and custome of husbanding seed . Compare k the fecilitie of soyle with capacitie in nature , the seed with wholesome precept , the countrey neighbourhood of readinesse and plentie ( whereby need with common benefite may mutually both lend and borrow ) vnto the like helpes of learning in learned societie . Compare carefull gathering together and storing of good seed , vnto daily study ; industrie and paines to toyle and labour ; vsuall early bringing vp , and prudent timely countrie education , to necessitie of institution , and the yearely seasons to studious times . Are not all in both , and both in all alike ? The seeds of vertue and knowledge are euer fitly sowed in childhood e the age of institution d , in whose vniudging youth their hidden vertue stealeth roote , in yeares f of discretion growth , in g confirmed age gathereth ripenesse , and in consisting h age bringeth forth ripe i frui●e in practise and proofe , therein continuing euer vntill declining autumne , the fall of age , and the winter of this mortall life . And this is that span of mans life , and ought be his reckoning of his dayes well dispent in any vertuous or noble facultie . These things are manifest vnto all , and need not so much proofe as better consideration . And thus the necessary concurrence of the knowledge of nature vnto perfection in any worthie faculty , hath briefly and sufficiently appeared , and more specially the vse thereof vnto a Physition hath bene plainly instanced and manifest , and his primacie in the counsell and consultation of nature , the necessities of life haue amply proued . It hath bene likewise farther considered , that as in all other arts and sciences , so especially in Physicke , no man euer attained the meanest satisfying worth , without the assistance of a seuenfold furtherance , without nature either a disposing or fauouring , hath bene declared the vanitie of vtmost endeauour . Without b precept where hath euer bene any right subiect , rule , or measure vnto wandring confused thought and contemplation ? Without studie and c industrie was neuer gained worth , nor without institution euer purchased assurance of any perpetuitie . In want of fit and setled place , the most desirous indeauour doth find wearisome losse of so faire and helpefull opportunitie , and there is no goodnesse by c time vnsetled hath euer bene after well f confirmed . From hence it must necessarily follow as a certaine conclusion , that according as mē are more or lesse wanting in any of these , so do the number of the wants truly measure the quantity of their defects . And since these are seuen so inseparable companions & guides vnto sufficiencie in those by whom it is truly acquired , they must needs therefore by necessarie consequent be therein faire likelihoods and proofes of that sufficiencie vnto others also whom it shall concerne to know and enquire it for their owne direction and satisfaction . And as these are thus necessarie to be enquired , so is it as easie for the meanest to trace and discouer them in any particular knowledge . f Nature doth expresse her selfe in her owne indowments open to euery eye in common conuersation . The hope and opinion of good precept , doth vnto the most ignorant giue prudent guesse , either by the particular knowledge , or at least inquisition of precedent timely institution and likely institutors . Good and pertinent institution , deriueth probabilitie of it selfe , from the testimonie of conuenient time and fit place of institution . Industrie cannot be hid , and studie by his a assiduitie doth euer proue it selfe , and by continuall exercise of it selfe , as it first giueth , so it after perpetually b holdeth sufficiencie , and manifesteth it selfe thereby , both past and present , vnto any one . And as education it selfe is of all learned esteemed and iudged absolutely beyond c exception or dispensation necessarie , so are his places common , and therefore not obscure . Lastly time well dispent doth point his proofe vnto examination of his seuerall degrees of groweth , both how in d childhood and youth , vnto the yeares of discretion , disposed , and how also after that time in manhood and confirmed age vnto consistence , disposing himselfe . These are those easie notes , whereby from the necessitie , partly of their continuall presence , and partly precedence in euerie facultie , the meanest capacitie together with the best may confirme and better satisfie their prudent hope or feare in choyce . These markes though common and indifferent vnto all , yet do they bring more or lesse different behooffull vse , according to different iudgings and f vnderstandings . Such as are learned in the same facultie , beside these outward and common informations are farther enabled to assure this inquisition by the presence and knowledge of the same sufficience in themselues , when they find it represented vnto them in another , Such as are learned in different faculties , or are generall readers or schollers onely , by the signes cōmon vnto all kinds of learning may better iudge of a common facultie in generall knowledge , but vnproperly determine of a g speciall worth . The first haue therefore more certaine vnderstanding , the second somewhat more aduantaged coniecture . He onely that is altogether vnlettered and vnlearned , for that he cannot help his iudgement frō any of these two former inward lights , or intelligence of his owne vnderstanding , must therefore chiefly deriue his information frō without , and from these outward signes , from whence it is also better to raise b probable reason and coniecture to resolue himselfe , then altogether to trust report and others faith . For that which is probable cometh c neare vnto truth , and he that industriously exerciseth himselfe in discerning rightly true probabilitie , shall alway more wisely walke , and most seldome erre or be deceiued . CHAP. III. ANd thus with a plaine sensiblenesse vnto vulgar capacitie , I haue deliuered the sententious summe of those things which the learned in the largenesse of many volumes haue widely scattered and confounded : which as according to the first promise and purpose , it giueth vnto the meanest a light vnto a larger field of prudent consideration , so doth it also vnto the yonger student yeeld a profitable taste of that true way and method which prosperously guideth vnto perfection . And although sharpe witted folly in the ambition of proud conceit hath oft times deuised and imagined easier and shorter wayes and e cuts vnto an higher pitch , yet after-time hath still otherwise proued it vnto erroneous men , when for the most part their eyes and time are almost out , and folly hath alreadie too sufficiently fatted it selfe to glut repentance . I will not spend time in blaming this our time herein , dayly experience is iust reproofe . From that which hath formerly bene discoursed , there seemeth yet remaining a doubt demanding answer : whether non but men , as before , knowne learned , may proue of safe or commendable vse ? Where the causes and diseases are both common and vulgar , and no circumstance requireth more then ordinarie consult , there without doubt ordinary harmlesse remedies without deeper counsell or aduice , may by themselues sufficiently c satisfie an vsuall need . For this cause the Emperick is iustly to be preferred before all other sects , for that ( for the most part ) neuer changing his approued ordinary good remedies , he thereby in ordinary cases doth more commonly benefite ; while other sectaries from the wilde d composition of their confused and deceiued minds ( euer therefore vainly continually varying the mixture of their medicines ) must needs thereby both peruert the ordinary benefite of vsuall and tried medicines in common diseases , and in all other also by their misgouerned rules , and mistaking reason , euer either ouerrunne or come short of that happie and safe issue , which more distinct , iudicious and truly vnderstanding accommodation from more prudent right deliberation doth more certainly and assuredly bring forth . This is the reason that e Galen instituting and counselling a yong Physition , doth chiefly instruct him first to bend all his whole labour and endeuour to aime at that vnstained puritie of sight and discerning sagacitie , which is onely proper vnto the truly learned and soly orthodoxe Physition , whereunto if his power and meanes wil not aduance him , he then aduiseth him to make choise of the Empericke soly to d imitate before all other sects ; because his plaine constant course in ordinary diseases doth most oft good , and in other most cōmonly least hurt , though with the rest neuer sure , and not euer safe . And thus farre ( deseruing reader ) I haue pointed thy better remembrance into the right way of the most likely inquisition . Vertue is likewise a needfull companion vnto sufficience of vnderstanding , a grace and ornament vnto a Physition , and in him a benefite and aduantage vnto the patient ; by the one well gained , discreetly and iustly steering his sufficience , by the other well knowne , f assuring his confidence : but being euery mans common dutie to learne , the Philosophers subiect , and beside my promised performance , I will commend it vnto easie obseruation in euery man his owne triall and proofe , the ordinary iudgement more easily knowing vertue in the f outward shape of faire action , then readily conceiuing or examining it by the generall g idea or large description . It onely now remaineth thou call once againe remembrance vnto remembrance , by recouering in our passed discouery in few words the generall briefe summe for better impression and continuance . It hath bene manifested how senslesse common vse doth draw fond custome vnto mechanicall counsel . Reason and prudence haue also giuen thee a taste and better sense of the vnobserued mischiefe therein , and hath taught thee a more wise feare . Nor hath it bene the least wisedome , to know to hold suspected among those whom learning hath exempted out of the vnlearned multitude , such as make profession of double perfection in two d faculties , where one in true reason is neuer sufficiently or aboue needfull measure fulfilled in the most excellent , beside the perfection and right habit of vnderstanding , the attendance in care and circumspect action requiring neuer lesse then the whole and vtmost endeuour ; h which he that thinketh too much for his owne calling , profession or facultie whatsoeuer , is the least of all worthy of it , or well deseruing in it . It hath bene likewise farther noted vnto prudent obseruation , that among men honestly limited within one calling , notwithstanding immoderate , extrauagant and impertinent curiositie too prodigally dispent in things of least moment , least pertinent or profitable vnto necessary vse , doth vainely sometimes e diuert the more serious and chiefly fixed study and respect vpon the more maine ends and offices therein , ( as hath bene before noted of curious Astrologers and superstitious Ephemerides-masters ) whereby that which is most necessary , is dangerously oft neglected , and that which is least needfull , fondly more preferred and esteemed . Lastly hath bene pointed the man whom thou maist most discreetly and with most likely safetie chuse to trust with thy life and health . First thou art aduised to consider that he be a man free from the former imputations ; and secondly that he be commended vnto thee by the seuen forementioned testimonies : one whom nature a hath fitted and set foorth by common good parts expressed in open and apert , iust and discreet word and action , and also in speciall proofe and vse , the same in all occasions , capable , sensible , wise temperate , and vnderstanding ; in his profession carrying credited assurance by his former times , place , institution , study and industry well knowne , commendably formerly , and euer dispent . If thou make this carefull and likely good election of thy Physition , thou shalt not so vsually find so many lucklesse euents of after-repented choices , nor so cōmonly heedlesly draw vpon thy selfe so many miserable calamities as daily fall out in want of more reasonable fore considered care thereof . Happie is he who doth conuerse with the prudent , g consulteth the wise , trusteth the iust and honest , and imploreth skilfull helpe . God hath promised his blessing vnto the prudent , in his vnaltered decree destining vnto prouidence both more certaine preuention of euill , and also more likely forestalling of otherwise more casuall good . In the wise ( with caution and difficultie euer admitting any suspected or doubted trust ) succeedeth euer for the sometimes h deceiued issue , ordinarily redoubled recompence , of fooles vngusted , but vnto the i end deseruing it , repaying the vnknowne inexplicable nectar of inf●●te acquiescence of mind , and ample content of rich ioy of heart vnto it selfe . In the skilfull , errour is barred frequence , and folly common or ordinarie a admittance . These things common experience doth rarely know , because seldome regarded : follie for euer possessing this world of fooles , and a b mite of wisedome being euer more rare e then ten mines of gold . b Know thou therefore the best patterne , aime euer to attaine his nearest affinitie , with discreete coertion of that desire in want of so plentifull supply , contentedly also accepting reasonable mediocritie , but euer eschuing the hated name and inured note of knowne ignorance & adulterate d bigamie of two callings , the one in common vse wholy insufficient , the other for the most part , but in partable to supply either outward presence or inward worth . Commit thy life into his hand that esteemeth it worth his whole studie and endeauor , that vnderstandeth the causes in nature , wherein consisteth life , and is skilfully able to draw foorth thy destined line vnto the ●●most length and date in nature : that knoweth 〈…〉 and opportunity of life , f that feareth God , & lo●● 〈◊〉 man : vnto whom knowne danger giueth carefull caution , safetie securitie , iudgement resolution , variable circumstance more warie circumspection , and generall g knowledge vnscanted counsell in all occurrents . Thus shalt thou not betray thy life to follie , nor by thy blame ●hall others h ignorance deseruedly punish and interrupt thy quiet ease . a Thus maist thou both liue in more free con●ent , and oft more happie daies , b and die in thy full time by a ripe and mature death , in the blessing of God , and ●ight of nature , yeelding thy life vnto the common law ●wrod● of mortalitie , not falling vnder the heauie burthen of thy owne guilt in rash exposall , or carelesse neglect . FINIS . Gentle Reader , I pray thee to correct these faults , escaped partly by reason of the difficultie of the copie , and partly by absence of the Author . Epist . p. 2. l. 6. r. any long burthen . Epist . 2. p. ● . r. this necessary plane talke . 〈…〉 compare r. compute . Pag. 3. lin . 20. for courses read chaunces . ibid , l 26. 〈…〉 known● certaine p. 6. l. 6. r. the as well . ibid. l. 19. grow , r. growing . 〈…〉 these . pag. 10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 iteretur . p. 13. l. 4. deliuerage ▪ r. deliuering . 〈…〉 r. my . p. 17. l. 26. r. to diuers parts diuers feauers . ib. l. 34 delivation . r. 〈…〉 l. 9. death . r. health p. 19. l. 14. cannot , r ▪ runnot p. 21. l. 8. which r. with , ib. l. 〈…〉 r. these , p. 24. l 30. libertie r. literature . p. 25. in marg . r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉 sole . p. 39. l. 35. r. content . p. 43. in marg . l. 37. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p 45. privie 〈…〉 4● . l. 14. r. be more completely . p. 56. l. 29. r. the other opposite . p. 62. l. 8. 〈…〉 motiōs . p. 63. l. 13 , motiues , r. motioōs . p. 69. l. 32. on , r. any one . p. 74. 〈…〉 p. 79 orderly , r ordinarily . p. 82. l. 36. eminent , r. emunct . p. 85. marg . Scalig. 〈…〉 p. 88. l. vlt. ends , r. meanes . pag. 94. l. 21 precepts , r. pretexts . Ib. first note 〈…〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 97. last note in marg after , ea quae fecit , r , per ea quae 〈…〉 103. the third note , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 104. l. 25. r. indications . Ib. l. 29. 〈…〉 p. 106. l. 21. their , r , her p. 111. l. 3 r. the illulion . ib. l. 14. diuining , r diuing 〈…〉 continuing , r. confirmed . Ib l. 4. pofiting , r. profiting . p. 113. l. 21. wondes , r. 〈…〉 pa. 124 , l. 10. different , r , indifferent . p 127. l. 24. meane , r , meagre . Ib. l. vlt. 〈…〉 fertilitie . pag 130. himselfe , read it selfe . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A19403-e100 a Sir William Tate . b Namque tacere Tutum semper erit . Scalig. Constare gratis quin silentium possit . Martial . Notes for div A19403-e170 a Soles occidere & redire possunt : Nobis cum semel occidit breuis lux , Nox est perpetua vna dormienda . Catull. b Non est viuere sed valere vita . Martial . c Cui malus est nemo , quis bonus esse potest . d Citò dicta Percipiunt dociles animi , retinentque fideles . Horat. Notes for div A19403-e540 a Remedia si ab indoctis Medicis vsurpentur sunt venena , si verò à doctis & exercitatis , Deorum sunt auxiliares manus . Herophil . b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Aristot : c Homo inconsultus & temerarius futura non videt . Cicero . d Id solum bene fit quod fit opportunè . Plato . e in alijs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in alijs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . f Omnes intellectus mentisue habitus ad vnius prudētiae complementum desiderantur , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Aristot . g Fronte capillata , post est occasio calua . h 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Aristot . i 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . &c. Hippoc. Aph 1. k Principium medendi cognitio morbi , minimusue error in illius ignoratione commissus est maximus in fine . Galen . de Meth. med . l Accessu qualitatis pestiferae & deleteriae . m Hinc alia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in quibus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , alia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . &c. n Symptoma crudeliter saeuiens à morbo auocat . Hinc curatio duplex habetur , haec regularis , illa coacta . o Haec est illa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 acerrime coniectans , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 intuēs summa ingenij sagacia . p AEgritudines aliae manifestae , aliae occultae , aliae difficiles cognitu , aliae faciles , aliae incōprehensae nisi exquisita & subtili aestimatione . Auicenna tract . de horis AEgrit . q Summè haec spectanda in Medico vt tutè , iucundè , celeritèr salutem expediat . r Quemadmodum duae sunt primae & communissimae morborum causae , Plethora & Cacochymia , sic totidem oportet esse communissima remedia purgationem debitam , & idoneam opportunamue sanguinis missionem , &c. ſ Aegritudines in alias aliae facilè mutantur . Auicen . de dispos . Aegrit , t 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hippoc. Aphor. l. 2. u 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Non est cuiusuis malum in initio exo●iens dignoscere . A●stot . in Polit. x 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Latet corruptio quia non tota simul fit , decipiturque mens ab illa . Aristot . in Polit. y A vaporosae & aereae substātiae occulto subtiliue seminario imperceptibiliter nouos & inauditos ob●epe●e humano generi affectus ignotum nō est . Hinc Galenus lib. 1. praedictionum interpretatur illud 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hippocratis , ambientis aeris efficaciā ▪ quod insensibili ratione , ideoue miris modis corpora immutare soleat . Hoc non modo in aere pestilenti conspicuum , sed & in pluribus exhalationum generibus per aerem diffusis clam , & celeriter quasi syderantibus . z Hinc febres catarrhosae , & ab his latentes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , cachexiae etiam occult● obrepentes , tota ●aepe sanguinis massa à catarrho contaminata dum in venas delabitur , saepe diuersis corporis partibus imperceptibiliter lacessitis , saepe manifesto maleficio oppressis , prout per arterias , musculos , neruos , aut occultos & latentes meatus praecipitata à capite fertur pituita . a I condemne not a plentifull and liberall vse thereof when any necessitie or neede with reason and iudgement conduct thereto , but the ordinary , fond and needelesse custome therof , led by no perswasion of any foreseene good or benefite , must needes fall into the cōmon errors and harmes of vseles and needelesse actions . b Rato antecedentem scelestū Deseruit pede poena claudo . Horat. c Quot sunt qui solo victu competenti citra vllum discrimen ab affectibus liberari possint , qui praeter rem pharmacis contunduntur ? Brudus de vict . febricit . d Vidi quos in pemiciem traxerit solum simplex apozema ex numaria cum senae folijs temerè exhibitis : nam corpus totum in colliquantem fluxum traxit . Heurnius in Aphor. Hippocr . e Quem saepe transit casus , aliquando inuenit , Senec. f Graues affert mutationes & perniciosas saepe Cassia , perturbat , distendit , distorquet cum molestis deliquijs in naturis & temperamētis biliosis . Quercit . de tot . capit . Affectib . g In lienteria , in ventriculi imbecillitate in flatibus , in renum vlceribus & vesicae notissima sunt mala . h Siccis corporibus non parum nocet . i In humoris turgescentia , nimia tenuitate ▪ ichore susque deque fluido . k 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hippoc. Aphoris . l Haec sunt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Communem materiem educentia . m Aph. 18. lib. 4. Aph. 17. lib. 4. n Perdere quos vult Iupiter , hos dementat . Senec. o 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Euripid. a Quae sub sensum non cadunt mentis vis & ratio percipit . Gal. b Mente perspecta & ratione generatim comprehensa , sensuum fide cognoscimus magis & stabilimus . Gal●● . de sect . c Duplex ignorantium medicorum genus . Alterum eorum qui sola experientia nituntur , aiuntue nullius rei naturam posse ratione inueniri . Alterum eorum qui sibi nomen sapientiae vindicant , & licet parem habeant cum prioribus ignorantiam , opinionem tamen scientiae sunt aucupati . Sed eorum inscitia inde habet initium quòd in rationalibus scientijs nequaquam sunt exercitati , quae nos ritè distinguere & secernere docent ●as propositiones quae demonstrandi vim habent , ab ijs quae probabilitatem quidem continent , nihil autē veri possunt aut demonstrare aut inuenire . Gal. lib. 1. de different . febr . d Ideo impositum est iudicium tanquam praetor quidam ad inuentorum & obiectorum perpensionem . Sensus enim apprehensio est simplex , non iungit aut disiungit , neque iudicat , sed aliavis interna per sensum intellectum promouet . Scalig. de Sbutil . e Empiricir ati●nem negant , sensum recipiunt . Galen libr. de Sectis . f Hinc 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . &c. g Ars vsus rerū incertos certis legibus coercet , Scalig. de Subt. h Omnibus in rebus prudenter agendis ratio pro suasore habenda , vsus pro duce . Scalig. i Prudentia est habitus qui deducit omnia sua facta è rationibus ad fines suos sine offensione . Dicimus enim prudenter factū ab Imperatore vbi rectè partes exercitus disposuerit , tametsi similes ordines acierum nunquam antea notos habuerit . Scalig. in Poet. k Ad eundem modu● non potest quidquā saepe videri . As●lepiad . l Galenus morborum saepe meminit quos à se nunquam visos profitetur , alios quos semel autbis . m 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Arist . in Eth. n Sudor Anglicus tam laethalis vt vix cētisimus quisque correptus euaderet . Qui euadebant in morbum bis terque relabebātur , & tandem concidebant . Correpti intra 24. horas animo deficiebant & moriebantur . Hollerius ex Polydoro Virgilio . o Rulandus de Dente aureo . p Hollerius in ratis obseruationibus . q Brasauol . in Aph. Hipp. 18. s . 6. r Of Thingede● in Northamptonshire . ſ Pulsibus manum applicand● tres modos tradit Galenus lib. de Pulsib . palpationem , compression●● , modum mediū . t Tale quiddam narrat Struthius in arte Sphygmica , propter vulnus acceptū , in brachij arteria pulsationem fieri posse imperceptibilem . u A Parson-Physition . x Hollerius inter raras obseruationes virum memorat cui è regione Hepatis vena per interualla dehiscebat , quae sanguinem fundebat , posteà sanguine sponte restitante vestigium nullum apparebat . y Of Hac●leton in Northampton shire . z Apprentis● vnto one Iohn Frende . a Simile quiddam inter raras obseruationes ●arrat Hollerius , & Medicus Argentoratensis Didymus Obrechtus de se ipso idem refert . b Simile quiddam narrat Reolanus de aegro qui simili materia plures pelues impleuerit , & expurgatus perfectè , liberatus est . Addit praeterea huiusmodi abscessus primarios nō esse sed epigenematicos , nec verum aut legitimum pus , sed potius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dum pituita in thoraeis capacitatem destillatione lapsa morâ coquitur , & fit puri simile . c A Principio saniei expurgetionis numerando , non generationis . d Non praeclsè necessarium est intra 40 dies vel expurgari , velin pthisin transire , nam & post 40 diem & expurgari & liberari quis potest proculdubio , modò 40 diem non multum excedat . Brasauol . in Aph. Hipp. e Wife vnto Maister Langham of Thornby in Northamptonshire . f Wife vnto one Tiplar of Harding stone in Northamptonshire . g Of Woolaston in Northamptonshire . h Per artis exercitationem cōperi eam remediorum inuentionem quae ex vera demonstratione procedit in his quae rarò accidunt longè praestare : vnde multos curaui morbos medicamentis ab experientia alienis . Galen●de Locis affect . * Hinc ille En●piricorum transitus ad simile 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . i Similitudo nō affert identitatē . k Vnum est ex Principijs humanae sapientiae rerum differentium similitudines & similium differentias ritè dignoscere . Aristot in Top. l Hinc Hectici pulmonarij & hectici à iecore retorrido . &c. m Pauci febrem spuriam duplicem à quotidiana distinguunt ; nam licet facilè sit febrem cognoscere , difficile est hanc ab illa distinguere Synochus putris & non putris facilè decipiūt ab eadem materia antecedente natae , cum materiae similitudo similia producat accidentia vt & partium vicinitas , continuitas , situs . n Aegri febriunt , vehementius vigilant , grauiter se habent quando sunt propinqui crisi . Galen . n Semper grauia symptomata crisim antecedunt . Hippo. doctr . Aphor. n Vigor morbi est vehementissimum totius aegritudiois tēpus , quod sequitur crisis . Gal. de Cris . lib. 1. o Cogimur à gratis animum suspendere rebus , atque vt viuamus , viuere desinimus . Maximian . Historia . p Similitudines non modò vulgares sed etiam M●dicos eruditosa iquando decipiunt . Galen . in Apho. 2. lib. 4. Hippo. q 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sensuum nullum existimamus sapientiam . Aristot . Metaph. 1. r Sapientis consilium vnum multorum manus superat . Gal. in Suasor . ad Artes. * Casus & tempus omnibus rebus accidunt . Ecclesias●e● 9. 11. Galen . lib. 1. de Aliment . facult . ſ Consi●ium docto resque locus●ue dabunt . Ouid. t 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c. Affectuū cog nitio est materia remediorum , non ipsorum remediorum cognitio . u Occasio est Domina rerum agendar . x Neque doctorum hominum sed Empiricorum sunt singulares illae quae circumferuntur ●egulae . Fetrerius de lue Vener . y Exhibenda remedia pro re nata & semper pro circunstantijs variare aliquid oportet . Galen de puero epilept . z Generalia remedia semper praemittonda particularibus . Galen . de Loc. affect . 4. a Si metus sit inflammationis , sanguis mittitur tum è basilica partis affectae ad minuendam plenitudinem , tum de vena poplitis ratione partis & materie coniunctae . b Vbi in synocho ob ebullientis sanguinis copiam , ex leui occasione irritatam adest suffocationis periculum . c Perpetuum nō est abstinere phlebotomia cū iam papulae in superficie corporis extitere . Etenim fit aliquando prae copia vitij vt plurimum reliquum sit in corpore , vrgeat vehemēter difficultas spirandi , grauis sit febris , quo tempore vena secanda est . Hollerius de Morbillis . d Vbi iam malū in habitum corporis euasetit , periculosa est plebotomia . Hollerius . e Mulier in vehementissimo dolore stomachi nullis ●●luta remedijs ducto tandem sanguine ex vtraque basilica seruata est . Hippocrat . Epidemion 5. e In magno dolore ventris , secanda interna vtriusque brachij , & hoc magis si dolor grauis , si repentinus , si difficilis ructus & spiritus , si febris est , si dolor in dorsum & scapulas extenditur . Hollerius de compos . Medic. tractat . de stomachicis . f In Apoplexia pituitosa cerebrum magis magis●ue sangunis priuatione refrigescit . g In Apoplexia sanguinea vincū & singulare remedium à phlebotomia expectandum . h Si pestis cum ephemera aut hectica analogiam habeat . i Si pestis sit synocho putri similis , & corpus plethoricum . k Vbi magnae cacoethiae ratione si conturbaueris naturam , praecipitas . l Vbi humor qui venenum aut contagium conceperit in primis venis substiterit aut in ventriculo . m Si hydropis origo à mensium suppressione aut sanguinis multitudine calidum innatum suffocante manifestò ducatur , à sanguine detracto curandi ratio necessariò est auspicanda . n 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hippocrat . Aph. lib. 5. o Noui quam plurimas quarum aliae abortiunt , aliae foetus edunt parum firmos aut vitales nisi intermedijs mensibus phlebotomia plenitudo minuatur Reolanus . o Multae nisi ▪ 4. mense releretur vena abortiunt . Foetus enim copia obtuitur . Ferne●ius de Meth. Med. o Mulieri grauidae si menses fluxerint liberius sanguinem mittas . Hollerius . Women counsellours . Commonuisiting counsellour's and commenders of medicines . a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Aristot . Bona institutio triū opus habet , naturae , doctrinae , exercitatio● is . b Mulieribus nemo nunquam Lycaeum aedificauerit , aut Senaculum statuerit . Scalig. de Subtil . c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Sed & aegrotum , & astantes . Hippoc. Aph. 1. Historiae . d Wife vnto one Maister Mercer of Northampton an ancient Alderman . e Distinguendae vires grauatae & oppressae à languidis & attritis . Hae maiora remedia postulant , illae nullo modo ferunt . f Firmus puer , robustus senex tuto sanguinis missionem ferunt . Fernel . f In decrepita aetate sanguinē mittit Rhazes vrgente valde necessitate . d In vitium ducit culpae fuga si caret arte . Horat. h Non est opus valentibus Medico , sed malè habentibus . Mathaei cap. 9. i Est enim à Supremo medicus , & à Rege stipendium accipiet . Ecclesiast . 38. 2. i Dominus è terra condidit medicamenta , & prudens homo non contēnit ea . Ecclesiast . 38. 4. k Spes laqueo volucres , spes captat arundine pisces , Cum tenues hamos abdidit antè cibus . Tibull . a In horadoloris vehementis clou● quicunq● pe●oulo non caret . Gal. de victu Febricit . b Data tempora prosunt : Et data non apto tempore vina nocent . Ouid. c Ijs qui in morbi acumine euacuatione indigent , si quis cibum dederit , magnum operatur malum . Galen . de vict . Febricit . c Si quis dolorem alui subductione vel insecta vena soluerit , pro humoris exigentia , & vel pauxillum ita affectis ptisanam dederit , praecipites aget in mortem . Galen . de vict . Febricit . c Si Phlegmone vel redundantia adsit , cauenda ante accessionē cibatio seu res maximè noxia . Gal. de vict . Febricit . d Lenissimum saepe erratum in victus ratione irreparabilis damni causa . Galen de vict . Feb. e Impia sub dulci melle venena latent . Ouid. a Serò mediciā 〈◊〉 , Cum mala per longas inualuêre moras . Ouid. d Foelix quicunque dolore Alterius disces posse carere . tuo . Tibull . Historia . Historia . Fugitiues , Quacksaluers . Empirici , Chymistae , d Quod si dolosi spes refulsetit nummi , Coruos poetas , & poetridas picas cantare credas Pega●cium melos . Persius . g Clinicus Herodes trullam subduxerat aegro , Deprensus dixit , stulte quid ergo bibis ? Martial . i Scientia , intellectus , prudētia , sunt habitus , qui vigili studio , labore , diligentia & assuescendo acquiruntur . c Ac si interiores affectus sensu cognoscātur , aut manus operâ curentur . Riolanus . d Quo fieri possit modo Seuere , vt vir omnium pessimus Charinus , vnam rem bene fecerit , requiris ? Dicam , sed citò : Quid Nerone peius ? quid thermis melius Neronianis ? Maritial . Historia . e A pure longè putidiore quod à vesica separatim exit , grauiora solent inter meiendum asturgere accidentia . Pus quod è renibus defluit , substantiae est magis subtilis & elaboratae , ideoque cum minore difficultate permeat , doloremque minorem creat Renes praeterea sunt partes indolentes magis quā vesica , & partium aliarum consensum minus ducunt vbi magis computrueint . f Aut facere ingenui est , aut non promisse pudici . Catull. g Coma vigilās dictum Galeno , lib. 4. de loc . affect . h Qui nondum stygias descēdere quaerit ad vndas , Tonsorem fugiat , si sapit , Antiochum ▪ Martial . d Quod nimis miseri volunt hoc facilè credunt . Senec. e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 g Lepidè illud : Sol successus intuetur ; errores tellus operit . h Fumum fugientes in ignem incidunt . e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Non cōmunis homo curatur , sed singulorum quisque . Galen de Meth. Med. f Habenda enim ratio non manifestae modo qualitatis , sed & occultae , tum vniuscuiusque 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . g Morbi è duorum humorū putredine in eadem sede nonnunquam fiunt confusi , nonnunquam in diuersa impliciti , nonnunquam ab eadem materia in diuersis partibus , diuersimodè dispositi . In omnibus secundum varias , diuersas aut contrarias indicationes , ab vrgentiore auspicatur prudens Medicus , singulos perlustrat , leuissimos versat . g Morbus coniunctus exigit curam coniunctam vt simplex simplicem , in coniunctis verò quae potior potiorem exigit non neglecta altera . Galen in Aph. Hippoc. h Plurimi medici similes vi dentur nauium rectoribus . In tranquillo mari regendo si quid errent peccentve , error non patet . In aduersa tempestate errore aut ignorantia facilè nauem perditam in omnibus liquidò constat . Brud . de vict . Feb. b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . dd Ideo theore . ma describit Galen . lib. de Finit . Med. cuius contrarium rarò euenit . d Vbi plura nitent non ego paucis offendar maculis . Horat. e Ars est eorū quae ordinariò & plerunque non aliter fiunt , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . f Rerum quae cognoscuntur species sunt 4. Aut enim apparent sensui vel statim per se vt colores , vel ex alijs seu signis , vt ignīs ex fumo . Aut sensui quidem occultae sunt , rationi verò manifestae , eae●ue vel statim euidentes vt bis duo 4. vel per demonstrationem discendae . Incipit autem demonstratio ex aliqua praecedentium , id est , ex apparentibus , vel euidentibus aut certè ex demonstratis antea ; primam speciem sensus indicat , secundam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tertiam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : quartam consensus ad confesta siue ea apparentia sint , siue euidentia , siue antea demonstrata . Galen . lib. de Opt. Sect. g Neque idem vnquam aequè est beatus . Neque est quisquam quem non aliquando videre Suffenum possis , Catull. b Scientia est habitus demōstratiuus , habet●ue principia nota & aeterna . c Artificialis cōiectura quàm propè accedit ad veritatem . Galen passim . h Insipiens mouetur falsa finis specie , non fine . f Quod casu fit , inexpectatò fit , & tarò & incer●ta mora fit ; vt quod natura sit , expectatò fit , ferè semper fit , vel vt plurimùm sit . g Quippe deest finis cuius gratia agatur , vbi casu aliquid fit . Negatio finis ponit ca●um . Positio finis negat casum . Sapiens verò sine proposito fine nihil agit . h Tutus & intra spem veniae cautus . Horat. l Semper metuit quem saeua pudebunt . Lucan . Historia . d Hinc illa Empiricorum miranda gesta & vulgata miracula , Riolanus . f Ab istiusir odi errore nascitur expe●●ent●a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Galen . de Sect. * Historia . c Saepe misera auxilia tolerabiliora faciunt mala miseriora . Leuin . Lemn . d Dabitur●ue licentia sumpta pudenter . e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Plurimùm atq● repentè quouis modo corpus mouere periculosum . Hippocrat . lib 2. Aph. f In extremis morbis extrema exquisitè remedia optima sunt , vt Hippocrates . Sed agendi iudicatio semper sumenda à viribus , nec deploratos attingat Medicus . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in ascite vtilis , sed plerunque lethalis . Ideo frustra tentatur fractis viribus aut vbi hydrops succedit s●hirrho aut febribus ardentibus . In extractione calculi vesicae cauendum etiam à longo dolore fractis viribus . In partim etiam principum vehementiore affectu diacrydiatis atendum cautè , &c. Historiae . g Qui calculi non diu concreeriut ij medicamentis aptis dissolui possunt ; qui verò diutiùs exiccati & indurati difficillim● aut nunquam enrā tur , ideo●ue periculosè irritantur . Rondeletius de vrin . h Lapillis in ve sica subsistentibus crabrones irritant quicunque saxitragis deturbant temere . Reolan . g Quam enim proportionem Architectu● erga coementarios lignariosue fabros & alios quibus imperat gerit , eandem Medicus erga ministros suos , herbarios , venam scindentes , cucurbitulas admouentes & Clysteres immitentes . Galen in lib 6. Hipp. de Morb. vulgar . h Naturae legibus Medicinae leges semper consentaneae . Fernel . i Vt medici cuiusque auxilij quantitatem , occasionem & vtendi modum cognoscimus , vt ministri verò venam secamus & reliqua manibus operamur . Galen . in lib. 6. Hipp. de Morb. vulgar . e Neque enim turpe est per vulgus & aniculas profecisse . Non enim puduit maiores nostros in multis remedijs brutorum discipulos se profiteri . Quin & acceptis à vulgo remedijs adhibenda ratio & rectus vsus , in quo summa artis posita est . Holler . Instit . Chirurg . Historia . e Ei qui praesidet , scire operari necessarium non est , sed potius aliorum ministerio vti . Aristot . polit . 3. f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Nonnulli nescientes quàm aliqui scientes ad opera sunt magis ido nei . Aristot . eth . 6. g Primi medicinae parentes & veteres Graeci Medici ferè omnes humanit●te ducti ( vbi ita res postulauerit ) suis manibus operabātur in ciuitatibus nondum populosis . At vbi hominum multitudo increuerit , aliò res delegata est . Hinc etiam Principum edictis distincta extant Medicorū & Chirurgorū ministeria & officia . b Nec verò calculo laborantes secabo , sed viris Chirurgiae operarijs eius rei faciendi locum dabo . Hippoc. iurc iurando . c Omnes artes rudiores primū , tractu deinde temporis absoluuntur . Scal. Poet 3. d Medico mulrae artes aptam materiam praeparant , ipse naturae per ministros suppeditat Galen . in lib. 6. Hippo. de morb vulgar . c Nec credere possis Hunc hominem , humana qui ratione caret Maximiā . vel vt alij , Cornel Gall. d Causa immediata protinus per se cohaeret cum effectu . Sca●ig . de subt . e Causam per accidens sequitur per accidens effectum . g Quod neque religio praecipit nec oritur ex causis naturalibus est superstitio . Melanth . h Scripta , verba annuli , characteres , signa , nihil valent ad profligandos morbos , si nulla superior potestas diuina vel magica accesserit . Inania itaque sunt vereue anilia credētium animos superstitione occupante . Fernel . de Abd. rer . causis . i Vide Galenū lib. 6. & 10. de simpl . Med. facultat . Theophrast . in hist . plant . l. 9. Aug. tract . 7. in Euan. Ioānis . b Diabolus effodiat tibi oculos , impleat foramina stercoribus . Wierus de praestig . cap. 4. c In thought . d In deed . e Neque enim verum est hominem ab homine noceri posse verbis . Sed demon credulitate decipit hominem vt socium habeat , tum impietatis , tum aeterni exitij . Scal. de subt . f Phantasia imperium habet in spi●itus & humores , qui sunt morborum parentes . g Sensus interioris motus perpetuus . Aristot . de insomn . h Galen . lib. 6 & 10. de simp . med facultat . Confidere doctos & bonos Midicos medicamentorum substantiae praecipit , non verbis aut carminibus . Witcheraft . Historia . a Narrata ab aegrotante praeter totius plethorā lassitudo partium omniū inferiorum cū mensium retentione , coxarum grauitate in motu , torpore dum quiesceret , paratum affectū monstrabant . Ideo neque praedixisse difficile , neque re ipsa affectum subsequi miraculi loco haberi debet . b Praeter plethoram tum infra tum supra diaphragma conspicuam , tumor venarum molestus circa crura & in poplitibus , de quo conquesta est aegra , de spasmo & distentione illarum partium facilem inde dant coniecturam . Vbi igitur aegrae imprudentia praesatur causam , facilis est prudentia probabilem pòst fari effectum . c She was assured late the night before of the Physitions being at home that same day ; she knew the length of the way , her husbāds vsuali pace , and n●w direct sp●ed . She might easily compare the time of his going forth , with a competent time for his attaining the Physition , and with all these might well hope of the Physitions facilitie by his friendly entertainment the day before . From hence her imagination satisfying itselfe with the confidence thereof , she might thereby , setling and quieting her spirits , minde and humors , for a time thus appease and mitigate her paines . As for her so true and iust coniecture at the time which was two of the clocke , the circumstances before mentioned , and likelihood it selfe did guide her to suppose it . If this reason satisfie not , religion and reasons giue leaue farther to suspect , that the diuell to aduance errour and illusion , might conuey into her imagination an inward and secret sence of the time . The power that the diuell doth exercise in this kind , might be made cleare by many examples . d After the penning of this history , the cause and maner of her death by her neighbours of worth and credit , was thus reported . Her husband , at her earnest sute , consulted with a wandring Surgeon , whom fame , it seemeth , had magnified for charmed and potent cures of such as were bewitched . The Surgeon deliuered a medicine vnto the husband , promising a miraculous cure thereby , and charged him withall , by no meanes to be feared , though haply there might fall out some strange and fearfull operations vnto the seeming . The medicine with this stile coming vnto the patient , was gladly receiued ; and after she had receiued it into her bodie , she died . The glorious name of the medicine , together with a confidence that this was onely the strange operation of the medicine foretold by the Surgeon , caused the friends about her still to expect some admirable euent of recouerie , and therefore they still gaped after her rprising : but in the end necessitie called for a graue : and thus their hope with her was buried . e Aelianus lib. 4. scribit Aspasiam concubinam Cyri posterioris admonitam fuisse in somno de medicamento quo sanauit vitium oris , quod venustatem priùs valdè deformauerat . d Hinc illa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 diabolica . f Non absimilis vis compellendi motus tum animi tum corporis etiam philtris & carmini bus attribuitur . Philtra nocent animis vimue furoris habent . Ouid. Carmina de coelo possunt deducere lunam Virgil. g Data est Diabolo potestas non modò vt fallat malos , sed vt exerceat bonos . Augussin . g Diabolus imperium exercet in impios . In pios etiā in multis casibus particularibus potestatem habet , qua & vulnerantur & concidunt . Caluin . lib. instit . h Quid Angeli mali possunt , quid nō possunt facere per naturae suae conditionem , homini explorare difficile immo impossibile , Augustin . de Trinit . c Soli viri ingeniosi & subtilis mentis acici difficilia cognitu facilè comprehendere valent . Aristot . d Multa sunt quorum cum veritas certa sit , tamē causae nos latent . Plutarch . de Sympol . e Inter praestigiatoris manus quod est video . Mutatur species vel propter celeritatem vel propter aliud . Quare verò mutetur latet me . Scalig. de Subt. f In natura plurima fiunt miranda & singularia , inquit Aristoles , ideoque naturam ipsam appellat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . g 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Camerarius de diuinat . a A forma vniuersali mouentur sponte ignis & aër deorsum , ne eueniret vacuum . Forma particularis obedit vniuersali ad conseruationem totius entitatis & vnitatis . Scalig. de Subt. b Quia nequit tam citò ratefieri ad implendum vacuum , quod reliquum potest facere facit , atque tam citò abit . Scalig. de subt . d Frustra de metaphysicis quaeruntur physicae rationes . c Sapientia vera , Nolle nimis sapere . f Hoc nomine Cardanum taxat Scaliger lib. de subtilit . Quae consultò natura in orbe molita est suo , is praestigiae nomine denotandum putat . c Hoc à diuinitatis excellentia separat . omnis enim potestas supra naturam est vel diuina vel diabolica , haec voique & semper bona , illa nusquam non mala . d Quorum daemones authores sunt eorum ratio est trans naturam . Fernel . de abd . rer . caus . e Daemoniaci nonnulli obloquuntur summè ardua , arcana reserant & occulta renunciant . Edunt verba & sententias graecas & latinas , cum ipsi vtriusque linguae omnina ignari sunt . Fernel . de Abd. rer . caus . g Many and strange haue bene the formes of diuers excrescencies , or growings in the flesh through all parts almost of the bodie , whose nature , forme and cause are well knowne vnto the Physition , though to his eye oft times strange and wondered . Scaliger in his booke of Subtilties , mentioneth a Waterman , knowne vnto himselfe , who had a horne growing vpon his backe . The like haue others since and before knowne and written . Some men haue bene borne with parts proper vnto the other sexe , and women with parts or resemblances of parts naturally giuen to the malekind alone . The errors of nature in monstrous births , are not obscure , and feede varietie of wonder ; nor are nor can be tied from the counterfeit of any shape , likenesse , marke or figure , sometimes superfluously cast vpon one part , sometimes vpon another . d The diuels propertie is knowne by actions , deeds or workes first found sustained by a supernaturall power , and next bent vnto an euill end . Thus for diuellish ends haue Witches and sorcerers bene knowne to ride vpon the seas in vessels vncapable of such cariage , or of any defence . Thus haue some haunted men and other creatures , in maners , meanes and circumstances more then any way reasonable or possible vnto humanitie or the nature of man alone . Thus haue some also declared the secret words and actions of men , then absent in farre distant places , and foretold particular things to come . These with their diuellish affection , end , and intention are certaine proofes of diabolicall power and witchraft . e Consent and cooperation may be manifested first by proofe of any incantation , inuocation , spels , and other performances of other diabolicall rites and ceremonies : secondly by their vse of such instruments as are vsuall or proper vnto such diuellish workes Of this kind are pictures of waxe or other matter , by which they secretly worke wasting and consuming paines vnto the liuing persons of those dead resemblances . Of this kind are also charmed kno●s , characters and figures . Of this kinde also are diuers sorts of poisonsome matters , by them knowne to be solemnly sought , and carefully hidden or kept . These found or detected , are certaine conuictions of witches and witchcraft , ioyned with other due presumptions and circumstances , and a manifest detection of the assistance of any tra● scendent force . e Quippe vbi nec causas nec apertos cernimus ictus , Vnde ergo veniant tot mala , caeca via est . Propert. f In 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Gal. de loc aff . g In this maner Ann. 1598. my selfe being present , a child of one M. Barker of Couentry was afflicted , and in the end these fits changing into conuulsions of his face , mouth , and eyes , he therein died . h 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Gal. de loc . aff . i In Apoplexia vel morbo attonito . Gal. de loc . affect . c An. Dom. 1602 In this maner a former wife of one M. Roson of Northampton continued the space of two daies and nights , being then my patient . d In Caro. Carum verò distinguit à Catalepsi . Galen . lib. de loc . affect . quòd in hac oculi aegrotorum clausi permanent , in illa aperti . e Hoc genus coma vigilans Galeno dicitur tract . de comate , quod & insomne vocat , & Phreneticis attribuit . Iuxta hoc coma pigrum & somnolentum statuit quod è contra Lethargicis ascribit . f Hippocrates in Prorheticis , & Epidemior . 5. h Deprauati motus sunt plurimi tremuli , conuulsiui , palpitantes , vibrantes , qui prout in toto corpore vagantur , diuersam appellatio nem sortiuntur . Galen . de sympt differ . i 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c. Epi epsia vel morbus caducus vniuerso corpori motus affert deprauatos . Gal. de diff . sympt . g Conuulsio simulat omnem motus voluntarij speciem , & hac sola ratione à motu naturali differt quod praetor voluntatem fit . Galen . de loc . affect . k Motiua actio laesa pro particularium instrumentorum ratione ita variantur , vt varias habere species videantur , cum illius motionis ratio fit vna . Galen de sympt . diff . a Conuulsis musculis , oculos mouentibus . b Musculorum masticatoriorum & eorum qui peculiariter lati appellantur conuulsione , contractione , resolutione , fit spasmus cynicus , tortura oris , risus Sardonius &c. c Conuulsis musculis temporalibus contrahuntur dentes , & strident , resolutis fit hiatus oris . d Generalis haec palpitatio dicitur ab Auicenna , ab alijs membrorum subsultus & iactatio . f Historia Theophili , Medici aegrotantis lectu dignissima est , libr. Galeni de diff . sympt . sect . 3. g Vide Hollerij historiam de Pharmacopoeo incubo correpto , scholijs in tractat . de incubo . Auicen●am in Cant. de signis Melancholiae . k Thucydides de in peste seruatis scribit , inde factos esse fatuis similes tantaue ignorantia & fatuitate imbutos vt se ipsos & familiares planè ignorarent . Galen . in 1 Porrhet . Hippocrat . h In 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Actuar . lib. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . i In 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Galen . in Pror●et . Hipp. Historia pulcherrima . e Beneficed Physitions . a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sonat sternutatio quia per angustum illi est ex itus . Hippocrat . Aph. 7. l b. c Ingens sternutatio affinitatem habet cum epilepsia , tū quod ab eadem causa nasci potest , tum quod in eadem sede sita est . Ideo Hippocrates sternu tationem cum rheumate malū nuntiat ; quin & indesinens sternutatio animalem facultatem validè saepe fatigat , nec non & sternutantes saepe mortui conciderunt . h Epilepsiam sequitur plerunque grauis sopor . Andernac . de med . ●et . & noua . i Compositus enim morbus videtur , ex comate , caro , Apoplexia , Epilepsia . In nonnullis enim accessionibus sopitis motu & sensu libera erat respiratio , in alijs graui cum difficultate spirandi & stertore periclitabatur , quae duo Apoplecticos à veternosis & catalepticis distinguunt authore Galerio lib. de loc . affect . Epileptici verò motus vix vnquam desiere . k Deprauato omni genere motus voluntarij tum capitis tum oculotum . d Epilensia est totius corporis conuulsio cum rectricis partis actionum cohibitione . Galen . de Symp. differentijs . e Singularium praeter sensum exteriorem est sensus internus . Aristot . eth . 6. f Saepe morbo laeditur ratio salua imaginatione , saepe deprauata imaginatio ne integra perstat ratio saepe deficit vtraque , saepe deficiunt sensus exteriores seruatis internis , & è contra . Gal. de Loc. Affect . g Coma est motus imaginatricis deficiens & imbecillus . Galen . de Sympt . differ ▪ h Communis facultas & potentia à cerebro per neruos in singula sensoria penetrans alterationes omnes ipsorum persentit . Gal. lib. 7. de Plat & Hippoc . dogmat . i In Caro & intelligere & excitari aegrotus potest . Auicennna de sign . spec . Subeth . l Laesa septima neruorum à cèrebro ortorum coniugatione loquela imminuitur , deprauatur aut ad tempus tollitur necessariò . Galen . de loc . Affect . c The words which by writing she expressed , were these : God is a wonderfull God , The Lord can doe maruellous things ; and when the skill of man hath done what it can , God will shew himselfe a wonderfull God. e Quomodo lingua , nunc motum nunc sensum amittat separatim aut coniunctim , magis vel minus , perue vicissitudines ratione cerebri laesi aut processus neruorum . vide Galen . de loc . aff . g Refert Guintherius Andernacus aliquos sibi natos , qui ex ingenti refrigeratione , & inde nata destillatione muti per aliquot dies perstitere , liquore verò absumpto vocem recepere . Andernac . lib. de Med. vet . & noua . f The very same accident , about the same time , in the same maner , befell a gentlewoman then lying at Cotesbrooke in Northamptonshire , and sometimes daughter vnto M. Reade , while he liued there dwelling . She oft diuers dayes together lost her speech , and againe by fits sodainly recouered it , being besides vexed with diuers maners of conuulsions . h Ex faciei partibus sola lingua saepenumerò afficitur . Gal. de loc . affect . i Saepe medicamentorū commoda non sunt cum vsu praesentia sed post emergentia . k Compensante procul dubio aestate ad tempus insigniter feruida incommoda praecedentis hyemis insigniter gelidae . Ab insigni verò refrigeratione ortum & originem mali factum esse , apud me satis constat . Frigus verò cum humiditate intensum soporem , stuporem , omne conuulsionis genus , Epilepsiam , Apoplexiam constituere , author est Galenus lib. de loc . affect . 4. l Qui vniuersale cognoscit quoquo pacto cognoscit & particulare . Aristor . g Saepius enim deprehendebatur repentino lapsu aut depriuatione omnis sensus & motus , comitante difficultate spiritus & stertote nec non rectricis facultatis functionibus omnino cohibitis . Hanc Apoplexiam veram distinguit Galenus praedictis notis , lib. de loc . affect . quam etiam generalem paralysim aliàs appellat . Apoplexiam verò vel generalem paralysim terminari particulari , nemo non norit , grauem scilicet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 plerunque , leuem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel vnius tantùm membri . h Vide Wierum de praestigijs daemonum . Consule Langium in epist . Medicin . tract . de Daemoniac . Ioann . Hucherū Bellouacum de Maleficijs . Ioan. Baptistam Codronchium de morbis veneficiatis . f Fernelius de Abditis rerum causis , lib. 2. Obiect . Obiect . Obiect . d Primum sensorium omniū sensuum commune est . Galen de sympt . differ . e Apoplexiam , carū , catalepsin altos sopores nominat omnes . Galen lib 13 de Meth. Med vt & aliis , Lethargum etiā inter sopores recenset sed cum febre incidentē propter humoris putredinem . Obiect . f Sicut in somnis decipimur insomnijs , ita vigilantes in aegritudinibus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Arist . de insomnijs . g Egregiè hac in re satisfacit Theophili Medici aegrotantis historia , memorata à Galeno lib. de sympt . different . h The mention of her supposed sight of the witch , came after the returne of all her senses , and when onely the conuulsions of her armes and face were remaining accidēts Obiect . Wisards . h Nam in auersam partem aegrotantis reclinationem opisthotonon vocamus , neruis qui eò loci sunt malè affectis . Emprosthotonon autem si in priorem partem homo deflectitur , neruis anteriùs positis laborantibus . Aret. lib. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . i Hic hominum ineptorum mos est , in malis sua ignorantia vel acquisitis vel cōmorantibus cum anu Aesopica semper daemonem accusare . c An possit oculos tantum contendere Lynceus ? d Dolebā meherculè quòd pugillares & stilum non haberem qui tam bellas fabellas pernotarem . Seruants of Physitians . Ministring helpers . a Ideo olim Clinici & lecticularij dicti & Diaetarij . b Hâc ab origine Experientia nata est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & imitatoria . c Parua leues capiunt animos d Quoniam ars circa particularia versatur quae insinita sunt , qui non redigit ad vniuersalem methodum , caeco & incerto modo agit & opera fortunae committit . Gal. de puero Epilept . e Medicina sexies vel septies probata non facit vniuersalem propositionem . Galen . g 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Aequè mutila ratio sine experientia , & experientia sine ratione Nazianz. f Qui se artem acquisiuisse sine Methodo arbitratur sciat se vmbram habere non artem . Plato in Phileb . b Per se naturaue sua fallax est experientia & periculosa . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hipp. Aph. 1. f Habitus omnis intellectiuus , actiuus , factiuus sensim acquiruntur nec sine assiduitate , tempore , diligentia stabiliuntur vnquam . g Doctrina nam vim promouet insitam . Horat. h Naturae sequitur semina quisque su● Propert. Notes for div A19403-e4720 d Quales Proclus , Antipater , Dionysius , Thessalus , Themison , de quo nomine Iuuenalis sic habet : Quot Themison aegros autumno occidederit vno . e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & omnium maximè 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 appellat Galenus . g Inconsideratio cognatum & perpetuum iuuentutis vitium . Scalig. de subt . cc Qui si quid homo sit seias facile te nihil esse intelligas . Ego vero nequaquam nos homines esse dicere consueui sed partes hominis . Ex omnibus enim aliquid fieri posse , idque non maginum , ex singulis pene minus quam nihil . Schilg . de subtil . cc Nemo nostrûm satis esse potest ad attem vel constituenda vel absolunda : sed sat superque videri debet si quae multorum annorum spacio priores inuenerint posteri accipiamus , atque his addentes aliquid illa aliquando compleamus & perficiamus . Galen . in Aph. Hipp. k Competit quod par est , par est quod sufficit , sufficit quod nullius indiget 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Arist . Eth. 1. a Nam mora dat vires , teneras mora percoquit vuas . Et validas segetes quae fuit herba facit . Ouid. b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Tempus inuentor & adiutor bonus , vnde & artium sunt facta incrementa . Arist . Eth. 1. c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . &c. Omnes mentis habitus sunt extremorum , &c. d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Alia est enim dicacitas , alia doctorum elegans & erudita ratio : haec consistit in verborū virtute , illa in idearum quae rerum sunt species . Historiae . h Prim● & praecipua delictorū & errotū causa in aegrotantium curatione , Diuisionum prauitas , vt & in alijs haeresibus . Quidam in primis & supremis diuisionum generibus consistunt contenti illis indicationibus quae ab illis sumuntur . Quidā verò vsque ad aliquid diuidūt non tamē vsque ad finem perueniunt . Nonnulli verò vitiosis vtuntur diuisionibus . Qui verò omnia quae sunt secundùm naturam & praeter naturam recto diuisionis artificio complectitur , atque ab omnibus sumit sufficientes indicationes , hic solùm medendo non errabit , quantum humanis conceditur viribus . Galen . de ratione Meden . ad Glaucon . g Puta apprehensio simplex saepe caret ratione , nondum excitata ratione , aut suae cognitionis non inita ratione . Scalig. de subt . i Hinc paucissimi sapientissimā Hippocratis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ritè sapiunt . k Vide Galenū in praedictum Aphoris . & Brasauolum in vtrosque . b Oportet febrem neque leuiorem esse quā quae morbi materiam discutiat , neque grauiorem quàm aegri virtus ferat . Holler . tract . de Apoplex . Galen . in dictū Aphoris . c Necesse est febrem superuenire sed non simul . Nam putredo cum vulnere accelerat febrem , vulnus sine putredine tardigradam producit febrē . Brasauol . in praedict . aph . d Magnus ille est fluxus quicunque repente indesinenter & celeriter profluit . Gal. in dictum aph . e Ponderauit Brasauolus libras 18. ex sinistra nare foeminae nobilis fusas simul & semel , praeter 4. libras aut plures per lintea & mappas sparsas , nec aderat interea aliquod vitae discrimen , sed conualuit . Brasauol . in aph . f Conuulsio quam affert Hellebori assumptio ex oris ventriculi vellicatione plerunque sine discrimine , quam verò ex immodica euacuatione , illa maximè lethalis . Galen . in aph dictum . g Hinc senectus & senium , senectus prima & vltima , viridis & decrepita . d Auenzoar filio suo trimo venam secuit . e Rhases aetati decrepitae in pleuritide venam secuit . c Interest enim non quae aetas sit , neque quid in corpore geratur intus , sed quae vires sint . Firmus puer , robustus senex , & grauida mulier valentes sanguinis missione tutò curantur . ●ernel . de sang . miss f Versatus sū & i●notui celeberrimis in vna quaque secta praeceptionibus & pa●i studio omnibus dedi operam . Galen . de Loc. Affectis . e Maiores nostri ad veritatis indagationem & conuentionē cum magno animo atque excel●o per sa●ebras atque tenebras iter suum contulerint , vt quo possint modo praelucerent nobis , quare nō erunt illorum manes ( prope dixerim ) Deorum cultu celebrandi ? Scal. de Subt. f Atque iniquū decreti genus est quod omnē laudis fructum & gloriae vni Graeciae detulit , vt Arabum & posterita●is studia perpetuis tenebris obruantur . Quaedam posteritas addidit non iraudāda laude . Vixerunt Graeci in media luce literarū , ex●iterunt Arabes , & inde ductae familiae iam desertis & scpultis melioribus disciplinis digna tamen luce aeterna●ue memoria nobis reliquerunt . Hollerius instit . Chirurg . g Etiam hispidis , etiam qui errarunt habendam esse gratiam censeo . Scalig. de Subt. a Torpor leuis quaedam Paralysis . Galen . de Sympt . causis . a Capit insanabile cunctos scribendi cacoethes . Scalig. b Prepauci aliquid bene sciu●t Ad apicem plura aspirant magis ingenia quàm perueni●●t . Scalig. a Elige quid velis , qu● enim pudor omnia velle ? Martial . d Persona namque venustat studium dum suo insistit officio , nec praeripit alienum . e Nam quod turpe bonis Seio Titioque decebit , Crispinum . a 1. Cor. 7. vers . 20. 24. b Vnicū ab vno optimè perficitur opus . Arist . Polit. 2. g Fuit haec sapientia quondā , Publica priuatis praeponere , sacra prophanis . Sic honor & nomen diuinis vatibus , atque Carminibus venit . Horat. h Omne publicum cōmodum habet aliquid ex iniquo : quod in singulos peccatur , vtilitate publica rependitur . Tacitus . g Historia . g In principio morbi , firmis viribus , habitu pulchro , exinanitione nulla , plenitudinis & suffocationis pericula non sine ratione saepe obuia fiunt , quo tempore & modo si marasmus coutingeret , prodigiosum planè foret . Spectatum admissi risum teneatis ? b Marasmum Trallianus li. 12 describit , in quo humiditas substantialis in totū consumpta fuerit aut torrefacta , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ Quod in corpore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & succulento nunquam quisquam praeterea inuenerit . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . inquit Galenus de Bon●habit . c Vires , habitus , aetas intrepid● ferunt , morbus , calor sitis , deliria , plethora exigunt , anni tempus , constitutio aegri annunt . d Natura vel vis quae i● potentijs naturalibus aliena excernit , vehementiùs operans magnum & violentum arteriarum efficit motum , appetens illa quae molesta sunt expellere , atque ita profluuium sanguinis facit . Galen . in aph . 21. lib. 7. Hipp. e Leuata quae corpus nostrum regit natura exonerata●ue eo quo velut sarcina premitur , haud aegrè quod reliquū est vincet & expellet . Galen . de Meth. Med lib. 11. h Maxima remedia continuarum febrium haec duo sunt Detractio sanguinis & potio frigida , Gal. lib. 9. de Meth. Med h Saluberrimū autem est febribus venam incidere , non continentibus modo sed etiam alijs omnibus quas purtrelcens humor concitanerit . Gal. lib. 11. de Meth. Med. Ideo missus est sanguis ex hepatica ad sanguinis hepatis●ue refrigerium & ventilationem , è mediana etiā ad minuendam plenitudinem . i Si ad os ventriculi materia febrilis quae putruerit sua sponte impetum faciat , per vomitum expellatur . Galen . de Meth. Med. lib 11. k Bilis abundantia & turgescentia manifesta hoc exigebat , secundum intentionem Hippocrat . Aphoris . 22. lib. 1. & aph . 10. lib. 4. Curandae autem non sunt omnes febres eodem tenore , nec eae quae sunt sine accidentibus ac illae quae cum accidentibus tractandae sunt , vt testatur Gal. de Arte curat . ad Gla●conem lib. 1. In alijs igitur eadem remedia iteranda , in alijs non omnino vsurpanda . l In febribus Galenus saepe injicit mulsam per clysterem fi aliuus sponte non ducitur ▪ vide de Method . Med. lib. 11. & lib. 9. de arte curat . ad Glaucon . a Quippe misso in febribus in initio sanguine non solùm pauperibus sed diuitumetia seruis , plurimis quidem quinto pòst , aliquibus septimo Crisis contigit . Galen . de Meth. Med. lib. 11. b Vigilant aegri magna ex parte grauiter se habent & febriunt vehementiùs , quanto propius crisim accedūt . Gal. in aph . 71. lib. 4. Hippoc. b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Circa initia & ●ines omnia imbecilliora , circa statum omnia fortiora . Hipp. aph . 30. & 29. lib. 2. c Si velociter morbus moueatur , etiam coloris & substantiae vrinae mutatio s●nt sufficientia signa futurae Crisis . Gal. in Aph. 71. lib 4. Hipp. e Sic lib. 11. Galen . de Meth ▪ Medendi , Diuites qui propter delicias debita praetermisere remedia , phlegmonas contrahunt vel in iecinore , vel in ventriculo , vel in aliquo alio viscere . a Qu●cunque morbi imperfectè iudicati sunt , deinde seruantur in sequētium iudicatoriorum dierum aliquem vsque ad 40. diem , nō simpliciteracuti sed acuti ex transmutatione vel decidentia nominantur . Gal. in aph 23. lib. 2. Hipp. b Quadragesimus diesprimus est morborum diutinorū , quicunque hunc transcendunt ad septenarij rationem habent Crisim , non septenarij quoad dies , sed quoad menses , deinde annos . Gal. aph . 28. l ▪ 3. Hip. c Si integrè , si plenè , si perfectè Natura iudicat , nihil noui moliatur Medicus : si verò in quopiam deficia● Natura , quod deficit debet Medicus adiungere . Gal. in Aph. 20. lib. 1. Hippoc. d Signum concoctionis nullum vnquam prauum fuit , ●ed omnia optima semper , & tanto citiùs aegrum conualiturum o●tendunt quanto citiùs apparu●●int . Gal. in aph . 12. lib. 1. Hippoc. Astrologi , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . b Vide Isai . cap. 47. vers . 13. Stent & saluent te Augures coeli qui contemplabantur sydera & supputabant menses , vt ex ijs annuntiarent ventura tibi . Ecce facti sunt quasi stipula & ignis combussit eos , Deuterō . cap. 18 Nec inueniatur in te qui ariolos sciscitetur , aut obseruet somnia , aut auguria , aut pythones cōsulat . Omnia enim haec abominatur Dom. & propter istiusmodi scelera deleuit eos in introitu tuo . d Deus nos docet , irradiat , assistit , etiam suo modo trahit vt Saulem . Quod autem in nobis sit nullum internum principium potestatis , eorum est vociferari qui nihil intelligunt . Scalig . de subt . f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Virtus morali● est habitus electiuus . Aristot . Eth. 6. g 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Arist . Eth. 3. h 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Ea quae secundùm virtutem aguntur , non iustè aguntur si sint iusta , sed si agens , sci●ns , eligens●ue propter virtutem ipsam agat , animo●ue stabili & firmo agat . Aristot . Eth. 2. i Post Adamae lapsum ( inquit Caluinus ) supernaturalia dona in homine extincta sunt nisi quatenus per regenerationem recuperentur ▪ at intelligentia , iudicium , cum voluntate , quia inseparabilia ab hominis natura , omnino perire non potu●re , Caluin . instit . lib. 2. g Astrologorū decreta non sunt praetoria . Ptolomaeus . h Sapiens assuescit futuris malis & quae alij diupatiendo leuia faciunt , hic leuia facit diu cogitando . i Si ingenia primitiùs vtiliter salubriter●ue ficta sint , omnē illam vim quae de facto extrinsecùs ingruit inoffensiùs tractabilius●ue transmittunt . Sin cōtra , licet paruo aut nullo fatalis incōmodi conflictu vrgeantur , sua tamen leuitate & voluntario impetu in assidua delicta & errores facilè ruunt . Gellius . a Secundae causae in natura quidem necessariae , in voluntate inclinantes , non cogentes . Scal. de Subt. b Si homines nil sponte , nil motu arbitra●io faciunt , non erunt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sed ludicra & ridenda 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Gellius . Noct. Att. d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Non contingit quempiam ea velle quae impossibilia sunt aliter fieri . Arist Eth. 6. c Calliditas neque comprensa neque percepta loquitur sed ambagiosa , inter falsa atque vera pedetentim quasi per tenebras ingrediens & multa tentādo incidit aliquando repent● in veritatem . Gellius . g Sunt enim superiora formae conseruatrices inferiorum , quia causa causarum tuetur ea quae fecit . Scalig. de Subtil . b Pendent nostratia haec à superioribus propter aequiuocam connexionem , non propter vniuocam effection●m communionem . Scalig. de Subt. e Communes causae communes habent effectus , nec vires aut actiones particularium flectunt simpliciter aut primariò . Causas verò immediatas necessariò sequuntur effectus . b Causae efficientis opus augetur eius aucta substantia . Gal. in aph . 5. lib. 6. Hipp. c Astra vim non necessitatem inferunt . Ptolomaeus . l Externis causis nihil praescribitur , summa tamen diligentia perquirendae praecognoscendae●ue sunt vt deducant in interiorum cognitionem Gal. de Meth. Med. a Cum efficientibus causis necesse est accidentia tolli Gal. in aph . 22. lib. 2. b Si in vna requalibet leui causae ratio claudicet , simul in reliquis vbi videtur abundare meritò titubabit , vbique ●nim sibi constare debet causa si quidē vera est . Gal. de dign . Pulsib . d Qui quidem ex Solis incendio feb●●citat ab agentis causae caliditate affici Natura aptus est . Gal de dis● . febr . e Causa nulla siue aetherea , siue syderalis , ●●ne patientis aptitudine agete potest . Galen de di●● . Febr. 1. f Causas immediatas necessariò sequuntur effectus . Ideoque effectus immediatus est signum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 suae causae . g Quoties vehementiores morbi premunt aut instabunt , vt in suffocante pleuritide , angina , sanguinis immoderato fluore , extrema vasorum plenitudine , in alijs denique morbis qui nimiū praecipites sunt , nullus astrorum delectus haben●dus aut cura . Fernel . de hora Phlebot . a Optimi quique astronomi iudiciariā astronomiam tanquam vnam & futilē & nullo fundamento subnixā postquā multū . diu●ue versarūt , repudiarunt . Mornae . de verit . relig . b In praeclarissima arte Astronomica curiosa vanitate in obseruationes veras se implicāte , superstitiosa & aliena inculcata reperiūtur . Camer . de diuin . d Astrologi dum coeli scrutantur plagas , quod ante pedes est , nemo eorum spectat . Cicero . a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Leonid . Transtulit sic quidam : Vatum sidereos quisquis scrutare meatus Dispereas , mendax non nisi vana sonas . Obstetrix tibi stultitia est , audacia mater . O miser & proprij non benegnare probri . b Syderum occasus & ortus cognoscendi à Medico artis perito , ratione morborū vulgariū & epidemiorum , quia hi temporum mutationae , tempestatum●ue vi suscitantur . Hippocr . lib de Loc. aere , aqu . lib. Epid. lib. aph . 3. b In vnaquaque regione vbi obire artem Medicam instituimus , cuiusque syderis emersus occasus●ue perspexisse necessarium est , quia tempora ab his anni circunscribuntur . Galen . in lib. 1. Hippocr . de Morb. vulg . d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Hippoc. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : a Hinc 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. b Hinc Extispicia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Magia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. e Vrina primò & per se verè & propriè antecedentes morbo rum causas , affectus partium naturalium secundaue regionis indicat , tum venarum , renum & vesicae . Galen . in Prorrhet . Hipp. comment . 2. f Coniunctas morborum causas extra venas , affectus tertiae regionis , pulmonis , cerebri ex accidente & incertò vrina monstat : affectus hepatis , venarum , renum manifestè & sine dubio demonstrat . Galen . in Prorrh . Hipp. g Plethorae scilicet & Cacochymiae à quibus omnes morbi primum fiunt , deinde fouentur . i Prognostica quibus praeuidemus fitne moriturus aeger , aut conualiturus , certa sumuntur à pulsu , qui vitalium & spiritualium partium affectus arteriae pulsatione monstrat euidenter . Galen . lib. de decret . Hipp. & Plat. k Omnes quae nutriuntur particulae excrementum aliquod creant , vtique non negamus . Galen lib. 1. de nat . facult . l Sic sudor succorum qui in toto corpore abundant nota est : vrina verò succorum qui in vasis . Gal. de sanit . tuend . lib. 4. m Nos autem ingenu● fatemur ferè totam partem semeioticen in vrinis esse coniecturalem , sed coniecturae in multis sunt artificiales , quae proximè accedunt ad veritatem . Rondelet . de vrin . n Alteratur saepissimè vrina nouissimè sumptis Rhabarbaro , Terebinthina , Violis , &c. o Vrina immoderato potu facilè diluitur , & aliena permistione conspergitur . Fernel . de vrin . p In eodem corpore saepe plutes occurrunt morbi , compositi , impliciti , connexi , congeneres , degeneres , contrarij , varij . c Hoc indicatur in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in valida renum obstructione à grumo , calculo , lenta & viscida pituita , in generali etiam obstructione à crapula , ebrietate , plethora . d Hinc in apostematibus internis vrinae apparent saepe tenues & vix coloratae . e In aegris saepe transmittitur aliena materia ad vrinas tum criticè tum symptomaticè , in sanis per proportionem correspondet bibitis & assumptis vrina . Actuar . lib. 1. de iud . vrin . a Art●s improbae apparens bonum , verae verum bonum comparant . Galen . f Partem intetiorem aff●ctā●●dicant Actio ●ae●a , Dolor vel ametria in ex●●etis aut retenris . g Ea pars per se aut per consenlum laborat cu●us functio est laesa . h Exc●eta naturalis oeconomiae fideles nuntij . i Vbi dolor ibi morbus . a Quicquid è corpore excernitur vel est toto genere praeter naturam , vel de substantia partis affectae , vel parti adnatum , vel coctionis excrementum . d Indican● mēses albi grauidarum qui saepe in bonis habentur , rubri etiam qui saepissimè per anastomosin venarum exteriorum ceruicis vteri & crurales dicuntur fluidi sunt . e Veteres Graeci omnes omnino praetermiserunt mentionem signorum conceptus in vrina . Mongius & Costaeus in annot in tract . Auicen de vrinis . e Vrinarum inspectione abuti ad praesentiendum an mulier conceperit vel non , impostorū est , non medicorum , licet permulti nugas inid genus cognitionis & cautiones scripserint . Ioannes ●ebon . de therap . puerp . c Ego quoque hanc ar●em à parentibus puer imbibi , deinde non modicum temporis & laboris in ea amisi , &c. Vide reliqua ex authore tractatu de Astrologia . Vide in marg . c. 3. p. 101. e Vrinam de impraegnatione nil certi significare omnes antiqui crediderunt , ideo de hac re nullas notas reliquerunt . Nam cum foetus sit extra venas & de venoso genere tantùm indicet vrina , non potest aliquid certò indicare , nisi adiunctis alijs . Rondeletius de vrinis . e Praestigiaturae opinionem meritò referūt , qui non ex speculatione medica , sed ex diuinandi quapiam arte in morbis praedicunt . Gal. lib. 10. de simp . Med. facultat . Historia . f Temerè , callidè , & astutè dicta aliquando incidunt in veritatem . sed quae vera dicunt prae caeteris quae mētiuntur non est pa●s millesima . Gellij dictum de Astrologis . g Vixit qua voluit viuere parte magis . h Incertam & plerunque dubiam mercedē referet qui periclitatione Medicos tanquam vates augurari coget . Consultor verò prudēs & fidelis sani consilij fructū percipiet . Fern. de vrin . d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Scientia est , intellectus instrumentum . Aristot . e Res ipsae saepe aut praeposterae , aut confusae , aut falsa specie solēt sese offerre . f Coelum non animū mutant qui trans mare currunt . Horat. d Quia inopes sunt & indocti in patrijs suis viuere non possunt bene noti . Galen . de sui temporis pseudomedicis , lib. praedict . e Cyclopum crudele genus , Visceribus miscrorum & sanguine vescitur atro . f Hoc solo à latronibus differentes quod in vrbe non montibus scelera perpetrant . Gal. lib. praedict . g Quod non cognoscantur ab omnibus , hoc ipsum malitiam naturae ipsorum auget , & vsque ijs insidiantur qui ea quae versutè semper perpetrant non norunt . Galen . lib. praedict . Notes for div A19403-e6670 a Haec 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 illa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . e Quin res , aetas vsus , semper aliquid apporret noui , vt quae te scire credas nescias , & quae putaris prima in experiundo repudies . Terent. f Bona consultatio è summa ●atione eruit consilia , & haec est rectitudo consilij . Aristot . Eth. 6. g 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Qui consultat quaerit & rationem subducit . Aristot , eth . 6. e Ideo Plutarch . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 consundit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Rationem & Disciplinam . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. f Ratio manus intellectus . Scal. * Quae vi●tus mouet ●or , quae mutat succum in cibos , quae distribuit , quis dicat id sine ratione agere ? Sine ratiocinatione quidem non sine ratione . Scalig. de Subtil . g Natura est ratio Vniuersi . Scalig. h Ratio est vis animae quae mouet se ab effectibus ad causas inuestigandas & vicissim à causis ad ea quorum illae causae sunt . Scal. de Subtil . i Quid est Ratio nisi Naturae imitatio ? Senec. k Solertia est acerrima coniectatio ex iudicij summi adytis penitius eruta . Aristot . eth . 6. d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Qui rerum causas & Naturas maximè dijudicat & docet maximè sapientem iudicamus Aristot . metaph . 1. e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Nihil eorum quae Natura fiunt aliter assuescit . Aristot . eth . 2. g Est enim naturalis ordo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 omnium rerum , ex aeterno alijs ad alia consequentibus incommutabili manente eiusmodi complicatione . Gellius . Noct. Attic. f Natura dux optima . Naturam ducem si sequamur , nunquam aberrabimus . Cicero . h Scientia est conueniens , firma , & nunquam à ratione declinans cognitio . Galen . in Medico . opt . i Ars est habitus cum ratione factiuus . Eth. 4. k Ars medica quoad naturam propriam theoremata & praecepta Artis indubitatae est fi dei vera , firma , stabilis , Naturae principijs semper cōsentanea , solùm quoad subiecta varia , medentium operas , & inde euentus instabiles coniecturalis . Galen de Sect. opt . l In medicina perpetuum est quod sequi debeat , non semper perpetuum quod sequi conuenit . Celsus . d Haec est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sanitatis tuendae consilum , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 e Medicina est adiectio necessariorum , detractio inutilium . Hippocrat . i Physiologiae necessitas perpetua medico non ad discendam modò sed ad exercendam quoque artem . Galen . de Med. opt . l Species generis , indiuiduum vtriusque naturam participat , vtrunque & indiuiduum & speciem genus & facit & comprehendit . a Huc spectat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 specificae differentiae , & proprietates rerum occultae . b Sed & Medicus & exercendorum corporum magister optimè singulorum curam rationemue habuerit , si genus vniuersum cognouerit . Nā qui bonus artifex & ad res percipiendas & cōtemplandas idoneus effici velit , ad genus vniuersum illi progrediendū est , atque in illo cognoscendo elaborandum . In hoc enim scientias positas esse scimus . Aristot . Eth. 10. d Vniuersè enim ei qui febre afflictatur inedia & quies vtilis est , alicui autem fortassis inutilis . Aristot . Eth 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. e Qui ignorat corporis affectum secundùm naturam à quo actio producitur , prorsus cognoscere non potest affectum praeter naturam à quo actio laeditur . Galen . de meth . med . g Natura non potest aratro boues iungere , nec illorum opera terram scindere , arte vtrunque fit . Scalig. d Quo natura vergit tendendū medico naturae ministro . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Hippocrat . e Vt natura rectè operans imi tanda , ita aberrans reducenda & adiuuanda . Natura enim aliàs agit satis , aliàs parum , aliàs nihil . Galen . de venae sect . contra Erasistrat . h 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Est enim Deus omnium causarum causa & principium . Arist . metaph . 1. i Natura est ordinaria Dei potestas . Scalig de subtil . i Natura quid aliud quàm Deus & diuina ratio toti mundo & partibus eius inserta ? Senec. lib. de benef . k Sanitas opus Dei , opera verò nostra . Scalig. d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Qui maximè homini dissicilia cognitu potis est cognoscendo assequi , ille sapiens . Aristot . metaph . 1. e Animus lumine mentis & intelligentiae orbatus , ignorantiaeue tenebris & caligine demersus , sibi ipsi mentitur , se ipsum perpetuo fallit , & in capitales fraudes facilè impellit vndique . Osor . de reg . instit . f Morbus cum sit vitae humanae capitalis hostis , Medicus vnicè natura duce est morbicida . Pulchrè Riolanus . g 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Morborum medici naturae ●unt , naturae verò minister medicus . Hippocrat . d Operatio est finis syllogismi practici . Arist . Eth. 6. e Prudentia rei futurae consultum curat ex disciplina non ex antegressis actionibus . Quare hic habitus omnibus artibus communis sit necesse est . Scalig. Poet . 3. f Huiusmodi turbam vulgò videmus à primis literarum rudimentis continuo se ipsam Medici nomine iactitantem , & venditantem , inuidam , maledicam , obtrectatricem , nouam speciem Cynicorum , auaram , supinam ignauam , simul atque ignaram . Scal. Poet. 3. c Mediocritas in confinio boni maliue posita est . Col. lib. 4. d Alius alio sapientior , alius alio 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Eurip. Malus nihil aliud praeterquam malus . a Artes omnes ratione & methodo acquituntur . Aristot . metaph . 7. b Sine generali methodo nulla ars discitur , neque disci potest . Galen . de meth . Med. d Artes instituuntur & accipiunt principia ex scientijs . Scalig. de Subt. e Intellectus speculatiuus , actiuus , factiuus , habent principia vniuersalia commun●● . Scalig. de Subt. f Naturam . g Praeceptionē . h Locum studijs aptum . i Studium . k Institutionem à puero . l Industriam . m Tempus . a Omnis substantia Natura dicitur . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Aristot . in Metaph. b Natura etiam pro peculiari indole , ingenio , more accipitur . Sic apud Virgilium . Nunc age , naturas apibus quas Iuppiter ipse Addidit , expediam . c Axiō . propositiones sunt per se fidem facientes , omnibus doctis in confesso & perpetuae . Gal de Meth. Med. d Grata colloquia & iucundi dialogi opulentiora quàm perpetui libri . Scal. e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Conuersatio artes peperit . Eurip f Etenim ficuti lapidum collisione ignis : ita ex disceptationibus elicitur veritas . Scalig. de Subt. f Optima illa est docendi ratio quae viua voce traditur . Neque enim quenquam ex libro nauclerum vel alterius artis artificem euadere licet . Libri enim sunt ijs qui antea eruditi fuerunt monimenta , non rudium & indoctorum doctrina perfecta . Galen . de Alim . fac ▪ lib. 1. g Qui sapiens & doctus euadere cupit , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 oportet , Plato . de Rep. h Animus habitat in auribus . Herod . i Vox scripturâ ad audiendum longe praestantior & disertior , auriumque sensus potior magister . Plato . a Studium est vehemens animi applicatio ad aliquid . Perot . in Epigr. Martial . e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Infirmos omnes sanos facere est impossibile . Hippocrat . d Educatio est nutritio & prouectio à tenerioribus annis . Sic Terent. Eduxi è paruulo , &c. Et Virgil. Nascentes educat vuas . Nonius Marcellus de proprietat . Serm. sic habet : Alere est vitam victu temporali sustentare , educare autem ad satietatem perpetuam educere . f Industrij homines ijdem qui laboriosi , amantes laboris , agendi pulchra studiosi . Cicer. Tusc . Quaest . 2. a Quod natura negat reddere nemo potest . d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Dij labore vendunt bona mortalibus . e Scholae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Basil f Tantam enim vim habet puerilis institutio , vt sine ill● nemo ad vllum decus eniti possit . Osorius . f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Non parum igitur sed plurimum quin potius totum refert , sic vel non sic homines ab adolescentia assuefactos esse . Aristot . Eth. 2. h Veritas filia temporis : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . i Emuntur artes tempore & diligentia . Lac●t . * Non potest in eo succus esse diuturnus , quod nimis celeriter est maturitatem assequutum Cicer. k 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Analogiam habet natura cum tellure , agricola cum eo qui praeceptis instituit & instruit , semen cum salubribus praeceptis ▪ Plutarchus . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . e Pueritia ad 14 annum numeratur . d Venaticus ex quo Tempore ce●●inam pellem latrauit in aula , Militat in syluis catulus . Nunc adbibe puro Pectore verba puer , nunc te melioribus offer . Horat. f Adolescentia haec est , ab annis pueritiae durans ad 20. & 25. annum , huic succedit iuuentus & progreditur ad 35. g Iuuenilis haec est aetas . h Consistit aetas à 35. ad 50. aut circiter , & vel paulo magis vel minus pro temperaturarū differentijs . i Studia in Adolescentia sunt tanquam in herbis , quae annis post maturioribus pulchrae fruges sunt futurae , nam quae seminauerit in iuuentute metet cum senuerit . Plutarch . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . a Tu nihil inuita dices faciesue Minerua . b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Innatam virtutem ignauia & desidia destruit , & corrumpit , naturalem ineptitudinem rusticitatemuc corrigit & emendat doctrina . Plutarch● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Quae facilia sunt cognitu fugiunt incuriam , quae verò difficilima elegantia concinna capiuntur . Plutarc . c Annus in apricis maturat collibus vuas . Ouid. f Illud ingeniorum velut praecox genus , non temerè vnquam peruenit ad frugem . Quintil. f Festinata maturitas occidit celeriùs . Idem . a In omni literarum profectu stylo , libello 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 perpetuo est opus . Isocrat . b Literae marsupium non sequuntur : sudoris comites sunt & laboris , sociae ieiuniorum , non satietatis , continentiae , non luxuriae . Hieronym . c Recta institutio caput omnis virtutis . Plat. de Leg. d Eradenda cupidinis praui ●unt elementa , & tene●ae nimis mentes asperio ribus formandae studijs . Horat. f Foelices essent artes si de ijs sol●●udicarent artifices . Aristot . g Artis cuiustibet iudicationes primae omnibus hominibus sunt notae , sequentes soli arti●ici . Gal. lib. 6. de Meth. Med. b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eurip. Bene qui conjiciet vatem hunc perhibebo optimum . Cicero de Diuin . c Artificialis coniectura è probabili eruitur ratione & proximè ●ēper accedit ad veritatem . Galen . e Huiusmodi ●uere illi Thessalij asini & ipse ipsorum parens Thessalus , qui in sex mensium spacio totam medicinae artem non modo vorabant ipsi , sed & alios docere profitebantur . c Sed & medicus optimè singulorum naturā rationemue habuerit qui genus vniuersum cognouerit . Verunta men nihil prohibet quo minus etiam is qui sit nescius vni alicui pulchrè consulat , dummodo experiendo quae cuique accidunt accuratè prospexerit : quemadmodum multos sibi ipsis optimos medicos videmus , cùm alteri subuenire atque opitulari non possint . Aristot . Eth. 10. d Methodici debitae pharmacorum compositionis ignari opera Artis inuertunt . Galen . de Sect. e Galen . lib. de sectis in Suasor . ad artes . lib Isagoges Med. d Eaedem in ●j●dem affectibus medelae ab ijs qui rationem profitentur & Empiricis medicis trahuntur . De ratione inueniendi eas inter eosdem dissentio est . Galen de Sect. f Natura siquidem vtraque haec largita est nobis , & ipsa judicia & sidem . Naturalia iudicia sunt sensus & ratio . Ordiuntur haec à maximè facilimis vsu & cognitione . Fides & per ●uasio sine vlla ●isciplina natura d●●e i●d●cijs adhibentur . Galen ▪ lib 9 de dog . Hipp. & Plat. f Natura siquidem vtraque haec largita est nobis , & ipsa judicia & sidem . Naturalia iudicia sunt sensus & ratio . Ordiuntur haec à maximè facilimis vsu & cognitione . Fides & per ●uasio sine vlla ●isciplina natura d●●e i●d●cijs adhibentur . Galen ▪ lib 9 de dog . Hipp. & Plat. g Non omnes ita sunt ●ole●●es vt ex solo vniuersali ipsi particularia inueniant . Galen . lib. 5. de san . ●uend . d Sua ipsius propria agere & alienis negotijs non implicari , est iustitia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Plato de Rep. h Qui omnes in arte aliqua minutias & subtilitates persequitur , exitum nullum inueniet : si vero in illis modum vtilitate terminauerit , non mediocre fructum ex illis capiet . Non enim omnia ex singulis disciplinis , sed necessaria , & ad vsum magis accommodata sunt addiscenda . Osor . de Reg. instit . a Praeclara autē studia non omnibus ornamēto esse possunt , sed ijs tantùm qui praeclaro ingenio & egregia virtutis indole praediti sunt . Osor . de Reg. instit . g Prudentia ad rationis normā quae cogitat quae que agit vniuersa dirigit , & nihil praeter rectum & laudabile facit . Macrob. h A●tem in plerisque certam subuertere non debet paucorū vel in paucis error . Galen . de Med. opt . i 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Omnia secuudùm rationem facienti licet nō succedat secundùm rationem non est ad aliud transeundum dum manet quod à principio visum est . Hipp. Aph. lib. 2. b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Solertia est dexteritas in verum scopum seu finem collimandi . Aristot . Eth. 6. b Vir bonus & sapiens , 〈…〉 repperit vnum Millibus è cunctis hominum consultus Apollo , 〈◊〉 ipse sui , &c. 〈…〉 d Tantum●e otij est à re tua tibi , aliena vt cures quae nihil ad te pertinent . Tere●● f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Medicū vti prouidentia vt mihi videtur optimum est . Hipp. lib. 1. praenot . g In medico nulla potest esse perfectio sine illa encyclopedia quae homini viam munit ad foelicitatem . Scalig. h 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ●st & hoc vile & miser●m cum stultis & fatuis insipere . Eurip. a Foelix qui potuit tran●uillam ducere vitam , Et laetas stabili claudere fine dies . Maximian . b Quasi poma ex ●rboribus cruda si sint vi auelluntur , si matura & cocta , decidunt : sic vitam adolescentibus is aufert , senibus maturitas . Cicero . 
A29736	----	The epilogue to the five papers lately past betwixt the two physicians Dr. O. and Dr. E. containing some remarks, pleasant and profitable, concerning that debate, and the usefulness of vomiting and purging in fevers / by And. Brown, M.D. Brown, Andrew, M.D. 1699 Approx. 50 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 21 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A29736 Wing B5007 ESTC R33269 13117705 ocm 13117705 97772 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A29736) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97772) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1545:6) The epilogue to the five papers lately past betwixt the two physicians Dr. O. and Dr. E. containing some remarks, pleasant and profitable, concerning that debate, and the usefulness of vomiting and purging in fevers / by And. Brown, M.D. Brown, Andrew, M.D. 40 p. Printed by John Reid ..., Edinburgh : 1699. "Dr. O." and "Dr. E." refer to Charles Oliphant and Sir Edward Eizat. Imperfect: pages cropped, stained, taped, torn, with loss of print. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Oliphant, Charles, d. 1719. Eizat, Edward, -- Sir. Enema -- Controversial literature. Vomiting -- Controversial literature. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2004-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-02 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-03 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2004-03 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE EPILOGUE TO The Five Papers Lately past betwixt the Two PHYSICIANS Dr. O. and Dr. E. Containing some Remarks , Pleasant and Profitable , concerning that Debate , And the Usefulness of VOMITING and PURGING in FEVERS . By AND. BROWN , M. D. Victrix causa Diis placuit , sed victa Catoni ▪ EDINBURGH , Printed by John Reid , Anno DOM. 1699 ▪ THE EPILOGUE , &c. OR , Some Remarks on the late Debate about the Usefulness of VOMITING in FEVERS . &c. THO I have been much solicited , to shew my Opinion , about the Debate betwixt the two Physicians , concerning Vomiting in Fevers , in regard of its Affinity with the Practise of Purging in Fevers , which was mantain'd by me some years agoe , and violently oppos'd by a certain Club of Physicians ; I yet delay'd to give my Sentiments therein , until I should see whether the Learn'd Colledge of Physicians would interpose therein , and what would be their Decision and Suffrage : For the Eyes of all Men were upon them , expecting that they would do something in it , whose Province it is , either to compesce or determine such Differences among their own Members , that the World might receive Satisfaction in these Controversies , which concern our Lives and Health ; But whether they consider not that it belongs to them , or that they know not what to do therein , I am ignorant : For there is neither any thing done that way , nor intended so far as I can learn : Thus in the great Concern of Life and Health , every one is left to his own Capricious Opinion , at Hap-hazard , to take up with what he pleases , without being beholden to them for Light and Di●ection in such important and intricat Concerns , what to sollow or what not : As whether or not a Patient that has been made Vomit only with Whey , may be said to have been vomited by a Physician , and the Direction ought to be found upon the Apothecarie's File ; and whether a Vomiter being given by a Physician in a Fever , and the Apothecarie's File refer'd to ; One would think it had rather been an Antimonial Vomit , than a Vomit of Whey . And whether after twice Vomiting of a Patient with Whey , and purging him with two lenient Potions , and two Clysters , may one Ounce of Vomiting Wine , with three drams of Syrup of Buckthorn be given the 9 th day of a Fever ? Or whether there be alwayes as much hazard in Plentiful Purging , as Bystanders apprehend , who never were acquainted with the Purging Method in Fevers ? And whether or not by the vain Fears of Friends and By-standers , a Faithful and Expert Physician may be blunder'd , and a good Method disgrac'd ? And whether dallying and triffling with a Fever , tho less exceptionable , be not more dangerous , and often of more fatal consequence , than Plentiful Purging ? And whither upon any extravagant Purging , the Quieting Medicine being a ready Remedy , since in the controverted Case it was not given till the Ordinary's return to the Patient ; May it be thought there was no need of it before that time ? These I take to be the most material Points in this Debate , which seems to be handled with a little more Heat and Humour , than is consistent either with the Import of the Matter , or Dignity of the Members of so Judicious a Society , who would be expected to treat all their Matters , and seek to advance the Improvement of Medicine , in Candor , Amity , and Peace . Now , if I may lawfully interpose my Sentiments in these Matters , since the same has such Relation to the Debate about Purging in Fevers , wherein the rest of the Physicians being concerned either as immediat Actors , Inciters , or Connivers , so exercised me ▪ that there passed betwixt us no fewer than eight Pieces in Print : Which terminat in another Sub-division of the Colledge it self , whereby they are now split into two halfs ▪ and parties , into Guelphs and Gibellins , which Rent still continuing , has of late broken out into this new Debate , whereupon there has passed five Peeces . However others may think of all this , my humble Opinion in the first place is , That this last Contest has made so plain , profitable , and pleasant a Discovery , that it may attone for the Scandal of all the former Divisions , Animosities , and Ruptures : O blessed Breach , and happy and fortunat Rent ! that has brought forth so much Light to Medicine , that does so far approve of the Usefulness of Purging in Fevers , as to allow of Vomiting therein also , as may be seen in the Papers on both sides ; And as ex malis moribus oriuntur bonae leges , Ill manners beget good Laws ; So we may see Debates , Divisions , and Differences may bring profitable Things to Light , which would have been otherwise hid : As Sampson kill'd more Philistines at his Death , than in all his Life ; So it may be hop'd that this Division and Debate may occasion the killing of more Fevers than their Concord either ever did , or in appearance would have done . And as the best Antidote for the Venom of the Viper is the Viper's flesh , so it is hop'd this wound may prove the true Cure of the virulent opposition this way of treating of Fevers has formerly met with . And who would not rejoice to see such clear Light arise in Our Horizon of Medicine , as to behold the Credit and Authority of the Sagacious Dr : Sydenham , avouched and mantained , and his Judgement and Candor in his Writtings fully asserted by both Parties : And especially his method of Treating Fevers by purging , which had been too long and too much opposed by many in this place , to the unspeakable loss of Medicine , and Detriment of Mankind . And tho Dr. Sydenham in his last work , his Schedula monitoria , only appoints purging in Fevers , and does not go the length of Vomiting . Those disputants seem so far to approve thereof , that both of them allow of giving Vomits , in some cases also ; for which the Authority's brought by the One , seem to be needless , since it is not denied by the other party ; But since these Authorities may make the Reader apprehend that the Purging in Fevers , is no new Method and Practice : and that it was in use before Dr. Sydenhams time . It is to be remarked , that Purging and Vomiting in Fevers , were used only now & then before his time , and as some Indications did Require , but were not used generally , or in great and dangerous Fevers , because the Commotion oft times raised by the Operation of the Purgative or Vomitive , did frequently Exasperat the Fever , which made the Physician often times Repent his use thereof ; And so Purging and Vomiting , was wholly laid aside with us , and the Cure Commited to Cooling ptisans , Emulsions , Clysters , Cordial , Iuleps , &c. And that oft times with as litle Reason as Success : For the Disease going to a Crisis , the Patients Life was alwayes in hazard , because in every Crisis , Nature stands as it were Hovering and In suspense , as it were with an equal Ballance , indifferent to Life or Death , which may be casten as with a grain , and he that suffers the Disease to go to a Crisis , does just as if he would throw the Dice upon his Patients Life : Whereas Dr : Sydenham considered that the Evacuation of the Morbifick Matter , did profitably intercept the Crisis , and was the thing indicated and required in the Cure of Fevers , and that it could be done by Purging & that any Commotion raised by the Operation of the Purge might be Commodiously allayed , by giving the Paregorick , Pacisick , or Quieting Medicine , and thus the Morbifique matter , might be Evacuated , and a Hazardous Crisis , profitably prevented , without any Superveeuing Commotion , or the Exasperating the Fever , whereby the Patient had the direct Benefit of the Purging , without the accidental and Noxious effect thereof . And as there are two wayes of these Fevers , so there are two several wayes of practising of this Method , for sometime these Fevers are more Slow , Long , and Chronical in their Motion and progress ; And sometimes they are more Rapid , quick and Peracute , and come quickly to an end either to Health or Death ; In the Slow and Long Fever . Gentle Purges Repeated at intervals are most Convenient , and there the quieting Medicine is Scarce needed : but in the quick and Peracute Fevers , sharpe Purges and Vomiters which work speedily , must without delay be given : For the Slow and Lenitive Method , in a Peracute and quick Fever , never stops its Course nor obviats its Carrier : And as this seems most reasonable and suitable to Experience , so it is very conform to the Practise of an Eminent Author Dr. Panthot President of the Colledge at Lions , who in a Book lately emitted by him , shews that as the frequent use of Cordials , in Fevers is very hurtful , because moving the Humours with a fretful Agitation , they Drive them to the head . So he used only Bleeding and frequent Purgatives with a Laxative Ptisan taken several times a day , without delaying Purging , as Hippocrates teaches , to the end of the Fever : And if Dosings , Ravings , Convulsions or any other Frightful Symptoms did arise , then instantly , and without Hesitation , he appoints Emetique Wine to be given , than which he knows not a better Remedy . And there is an Abstract of his Book to be seen in the Miscellany Letters of the works of the Learned Emitted at London May 1695. Now as to the controverted case betwixt the two Disputants . If , Dr : O : when he came to the Patient , who was treated before only with gentle Purgatives , and found him under any pressing Symptoms , and the Fever growing , I humbly suppose he did not amiss , to give Emetique Wine , and in such a dose as the Patient cou'd bear . And to say the truth ▪ the doses of Emetique Wine are very various , according to the Disposition of Patients , and their Easiness to be moved , some taking two ounces for a dose , and other only two drams . And considering that upon any exorbitant effect of the Purgative or Vomitive , the Pacifique or Quieting Medicine is instantly to be given ▪ and in regard in this case , it was not given till the Ordinaries return , we may construct in Charity that there was no need there obefore , and the Bystanders and Friends their apprehensions and fears about the patient might be groundless , they never having seen any in a Fever treated so , for the Purging method in Fevers had always been Disguised and couched by Physicians ; and the Bystanders keept always in ignorance about it , ( As witness somes calling the effect of a Purgative quietly given , a Natural looseness which would carry off the Disease , ) & if these Fears were improven by any upon sinistrous designs , they could not do a more wicked thing , that being the way to fright timorous People from the use of this profitable practise of purging in Fevers . And both Reason and Experience will shew to these that are acquainted with this way of Cure , that there 's more Danger oft times in the neglect of plentiful Evacuations , than by the use of them , But as 't is not good to overact a Cure , so it is not safe to Dally and triffle away time , which is sometimes very Precious , Occasio praeceps , Oportunity Slips and Medio Tutissimus ibis , the midle way is the Safest , But in my humble opinion a Patient that survived so great and so Plentiful Evacuations , would not probably have been cured without pretty considerable ones , and some more they Dalling and Triffling or Couching and Dissembling the method . But since our Disputants seem to be agreed about the substantials of this way of treating Fevers by Purging and Vomiting , Pray let them not squable about the Circumstantials , and let them strive to out do on another in Effectual and Speedy Curing , without either over-acting the Method , or shooting short of it : And I can tell them from Experience , that its hard to be believed , how great Evacuations in many cases are not only tolerable , but also required in the Cure of Fevers , which we may the more freely venture upon , having the Quieting Medicine alwayes at hand , to check any Exorbitancy that way . But by the by , it may be observed how pretty Divertising it is , notwithstanding the great Opposition made to this way of curing Fevers , to behold the Reception it now has , and to see persons at such Variance , yet substantially agree in this Practice , which is indeed no small Argument for it , like the Iews and Christians , who both agree to the Authority of the Old Testament : And if we narrowly observe several Physicians Practice , we will see some may be catched stealing into this Practise , and some too Cavalierly marching into it , some like Firrets and Moles working under Ground , and some frolicking and vapouring it . As it has been the Fate of all new discoveries , and Discoverers , to meet with opposition , and Contradiction , witness the opposition made to the Circulation of the Blood , and the Cure of Agues by the Iesuits Bark , no wonder this improvement of thus treating Fevers , should meet with the same Lot , especially when it Receded so much from the common Road , which treated them only with Cooling Ptisans , Emulsions , Clysters , Cordial Iuleps , &c. But when ever such improvments come to take place , Physicians either Jugle or Labour to Disguise them , or with more Resolution than Reason , strives who shall be fore-most therein , and extend them farthest , as was done with the Iesuits Bark , which was not only rashly used in all continual Fevers , but by some most Proposterously , to the Cure of most Diseases . I hope then it will not be unpleasing , that I offer my humble Sentiments , in Relation to the Solution of this Moral Phaenomenon , these strange appearances of the Actions of Men , in their Opposing , Shifting , or Streaching things at this Rate , to the great Detriment of Medicine in particular , and of Mankind in general . In regard new Discoveries in Medicine appear not at first to every one so plain and clear , as to silence Contradiction , they are sure to meet with opposition from the weak and less Perspicacious , and with Quible and Cavil from a Spirit of Detraction in Elder Physicians , who are Jealous that new improvment Derogate from them , or their Experience , or that they are in hazard thereby to be reduced to the same level with younger Physicians , and be put to go to School again to learn a new , and with all they abominate any thing that may be in hazard to convict their former practise of Error or mistake ; Tho such an error seems Venial untill the occasion of delivery from it appear , but the Mischief is , that the pride of Self-seeking Men is such , that before they will Acknowledge the least Bleemish or Infirmity they will run the hazard of being the greatest Criminals Under Covert , not only by the Mischief they do by their own Contempt of such Practical Improvments but by their Example and Authority , drawing many younger Physicians after them , some following them out of Reverence , and others out of Fear . But for the more full clearing this Matter , it would be considered , That as all Men may be divided into these four sorts , so Physicians are likewise divisible into as many kinds — The first sort are of these who have a great Stock of Sense and Learning ; And withal , no less Ingenuity and Candor . The second sort are these who have much Ingenuity and Honesty , but little Sense and Learning . The third sort are these who have much Sense , &c. but little Candor and Ingenuity . The fourth are these who have little Learning and Sense , and as little Ingenuity and Candor . For the first sort , as they will quickly discern , take up , and follow new Improvements , they will as readily own , maintain , and endeavour to propagate them . For the second sort , tho they be long in discovering such Improvements , yet their Honesty makes them Modest and Doubtful , & keeps them from opposing them , waiting until their weakness comprehend them . For the third sort , tho they quickly discern such Improvements , yet for By respects , and Sinister Ends , they are shy in falling in with them , or if they do it , they Iugle and Dissemble the Use of them , and labour to disguise them , in so much , that by their hidden and reserved following them , they are so straitned , that they never come to any Perfection in them . For the fourth sort , as they are slow in taking them up , so they are long in owning them , after they take them up , and as they are the most constant , so they are the most violent Opposers of them , and always until it be a Scandal so to do , their Judgement taking as much time to be Convinced , as their Honesty to be engaged to own or Defend them . And I may say of these two last Sorts , if they shall also be Cursed with any considerable Degree of Credit or Reputation , to plague the World , and to hinder the Good of Mankind , by the propagation of such an Improvement as this . ( for Fortune never bestows her Gifts so blindly as upon Physicians ) When ever such come to discern and follow it , unless they be past feeling , and have their Consciences wholly Seered , they will be affected with a Torture and Remorse , proportionable to their guilt , and their accession to so many Deaths , as has been caused thorow their contempt of this Method , and that not only within the Verge of their own practice , but also within the Sphere of Activity of their Credit and Authority , which may perhaps be no small precinct to some , it being very plain that he that neglects the right way to cure his Patient , while it is in the power of Art to help him , is as guilty as he that directly maletreats him unto death . And there is no Physician who rightly understands the import , weight , and intricacy of his Employment , and the great Charge lying on him to be accomplisht therein , so far as is possible for Study , Enquiry and Search to go , who will leave any stone unturned , to find out a more effectual cure of Fevers , than that which has been commonly used , by Bleeding , Cooling Ptisans , Emulsions , Clysters , Cordial Iuleps , &c. which every Apothecarys Boy can by Rote tell , as perfectly as the Physician himself ; And which can be made evident to do more hurt than good , beside the loss of time spent upon such triffling . Now if every Physician would be pleased to Examine himself , and consider what his behaviour has been , in Relation to this Improvement , he may thereby know what place he may take in the foresaid Scale , for according to his Approbation or Opposition of this Improvement , his Iugling , Shuffling or Plain dealing therein , he must necessarly be ranked ; But all Men may see , what place our two Disputants have , who notwithstanding of their Animosity and difference , do both in their practice and Writings , own and maintain Dr. Sydenham and his Writings , wherein he delivers this way of Treating Fevers , and they being of two different parties , Guelphs and Gibellins , we may also guess at the Sentiments of their Respective Associats . So it is hoped now , no Physician in this place will any longer Bogle or Scar at this way of Treating ▪ Fevers or Shuffle Iugle , or Dissemble it , to the scandal of their Profession , the straitning of themselves , and the marring of their own and others accomplishment in this practice , For I am certainly informed , that the Apothecaries begin to practise it , with the greatest Freedom and Success ; And One of them told me , that he has not only seen many others cured that way , but that also he himself was Cured of a most desperate Fever , by Purging : And that he was happily treated that way , by the Joint Advice of the Physicians who waited on him , and that at that time few Physicians approved of , or publickly owned that way . And tho as both our Disputants remark , Dr Sydenham in his last work , the Monitory Schedule , only says , This Method is preferable to all others in very many kinds of Fevers , yet thereafter he told to my self , and to several others , that he doubted not , but it would agree with all continual Fevers , tho he did not think fit , to publish all that he thought of it , because it might derogat from some of his former Writings , and he judged it would never be left off , when once it came in use , because he doubted not but it would be alwayes more succesful than any other way , and thorow all constitutions of years , and as he had practised it several years before the last Edition of the Schedula 1687 ; so I have practised it with the greatest success ever since , being 12 years : and a Cure that has holden so many years , it is not to be doubted but it will hold good alwayes , tho in difficult and dangerous Cases , it requires great Care , Diligence and Caution , and Dexterity therein , can only be acquired by exact Attention and Consideration , and due Experience ; and this may be a Reason why some Physicians are unwilling to take up with it , as being averse to give the Attendance sometimes requisite in this Cure , and these who want Experience therein , can only bungle at it , and know not how to go thorow with it ; For in difficult and dangerous Cases , like the Management of a Ship in a Storm , where the Master must not only always be at the Helm , but also be well acquainted with the way he ought to take ; So it requires not only the Physician to be close at his Post , but likewise to be no Stranger to the Way he ought to take . And especially in the Fevers that reign at this time , which are most part Quick and peracute , and cut off in a few dayes persons of impure Bodies : And as I have used this Method by Vomiting and Purging in many , and most successfully , at this time , so I have had lately considerable Experience thereof in my own Family , Wherein Four of my Children , and Ten Servants had the Fever , and blessed be GOD , all are Recovered ; By repeated Vomiting , with Antimonial Vomits , and frequent Purgings ; Except two Servants , the one having gotten a great Stress at work , who bragging of his strength , did contend with his Neighbour at the Mowing of Hay , and presently sickned , and died the sixth day , and whom I saw not till the day before he dyed , and found him in such a condition , that I could not give him either Vomite or Purge ; and the other was his Neighbour who strove with him , being a Man of a most Impure and Emaciate Body , who had endured want and Stress before he came to my Service , and who got not all was necessary , because he had not the occasion of due Attendance , all my Servants being sick at the time , And as both my Children and Servants that recovered , were Vomited several times with Antimonial Vomits , besides frequent Purging ▪ so it was astonishing to consider the quantity & Corruption & Virulency of the Matter Vomited up by them , and as I have in this matter sincerely told the Truth , which is also for the most part nottour in the place : So every one may judge how Malitious the Reports industriously spread abroad of me , Are , Viz. That seven of my Servants are lately Dead in Fevers , under this Cure , Whereas tho I have kept Servants near these Thirty years , Except these two , I had never any before that Dyed in my Service , tho the Fever has several times before been in my Family , and among my Servants and Children , I hope the Reader will not think this Digression altogether impertinent , or out of Vanity , since it is both for my own Just and Necessary Vindication , and the defence of this profitable Practice . Yea I hope I might be also allowed to say something now also by the by , about other Calumnies and Slanders raised , and Propogate against me about the cure of the Gout , Especially by a certain Person ●ho keeps a Publick-house , and whom I ●erved most diligently , without any other Grarification , but Slander & Back-biting , for the Errors committed most unreasonably by the Patient , and which slanders some Physicians also take pleasure to Trumpet abroad , tho many other Gentlemen may from their Experience testify the help I have given them in that Disease , if they please ; And the Balsome I use , therein is the same with that used at London , & aproven by ●0 Members of the Colledge of Physicians there ▪ as has been frequently mentioned in the Gazette ; But of this enough at this time : Another time if there be any more Reason for it , may do as well , and verbum Sapienti sat est , a word is enough to a wise Man. But to return to the purpose , it is further to be remarked that as Persons of impure Bodys and abounding with vitious humours are most subject to these Epidemical Fevers , so they are in most peril thereby , wherefore all such Persons would be admonished , that by the Advice an able Physician , in such an Epidemical time , they would make use of fit means for Prevention , whereby th●● may either escape the Fever , or if they be seised , it may thereby prove more Benigne and easily curable , and among all the remedys for Prevention , as well as for cure , I know none more effectual as is mentioned in the Letter insert in Dr. Os. last peice than Antimonial Vomits , which notwithstanding the fear some People have of them , may be so ordered , that they will work with as much security and ease , as a Purgative Medicine , and such Vomits not only prepare , and open the way , for the more effectual operation of Purges , But also one Vomit has more effect , than two Purges ; which is of considerable advantage in Peracute and quick Fevers , which still require a speedy remedy by Evacuation , and no alteratives or Correctors of vitious Humors , can so suddenly restore , and alter such a corrupt mass of Humors , as are usually evacuat in Fevers by such Vomits . Now considering this whole matter , the Opposition this practise has met with , and progress it has made , ( the full and clear History whereof , may perhaps hereafter be published for satisfaction of the curious , ) it is humbly proposed and referred to the serious consideration , of all Physicians , whether or not they ought to be very wary and tender in their behaviour , about the Discoveries , Inventions and Experiences of others , and whether or not they rather ought , to inquire , ponder , and Modestly be informed about them , than be rashly driven by a spirit of Pride , Humour and Caprice , to run them down by all their power , and all Younger Physicians especially , would be exhorted to beware whom they take for Patrons and Examples , for ex quovis ligno non fit Mercurius , the best Stock of Natural Sense and Learning being little enough for a Foundation to make a competent Physician ; and without it , tho they grow old in practise , they will never acquire true Skil and Real Experience in this difficult , intricate , and important Art , and Fame , and Reputation more rarely accompanyes real Merit in this Faculty and Function , than in any other whatsoever . The Vulgar upon whose noise Fame depends , being more competent Iudges in any thing , than in the intrigues of this hidden Art. If some younger Physicians shall be pleased here to enquire , since they have not Experience themselves , and that they must lean to the Experience of Others , how shall they discern the Men of Real Experience , true Skil and Merit ; and distinguish them from Men of meer Vogue and Fame : For the Satisfaction of such , and as a mean to prevent their being initiated in the Errors and Mistakes of Others , which being once taken up , are not easily forgone . I hope I may be allowed to make a little Digression to admonish them , that they ought to be very cautious how they are led by the Dictates and Sentiments of these three or four sorts , whatever Vogue and Reputation they have . The first are these , who by driwing the Trade of Commeradship , Good Fellowship , and Bon-Companionrie have gotten many Familiars and Acquaintance ▪ who will cry them up for great Physicians , for all know how generally acceptable such Conversation is , and what a Noise so many Mouths well tun'd up this way make . The second Sort are , These who are High flowne or bigotted to a Party , either in Religion or State , and these who make more than an Ordinary Semblance and shew of Probity , whether Real , or Affected only I will not determine , but the Opinion of a Goodman , a Man of Probity or Integrity , tho they also know him to be a very weak man , goes a great way with the Vulgar to make a good Physician ; especially the Vulgar of the Respective Parties they are of . The third Sort are , These interested in some great Families , as having been Domesticks , &c. Or otherwise concerned therein , and who thereby come to Reputation , Great Persons being called Gods , no wonder they aim at Creation , and the making Men out of Nothing , and in no Faculty such an Exploit as this seems so easie , as in Physick . There is also a fourth sort , that by a Gentile meen screw themselves into Peoples Liking and Familiarity ▪ or by a Facetious Conversation , by making Sports , and by telling little quirck knacks and Mimical-Stories , to divert whereby they gain the Opinion of being thought Witty and fine Men , while there is nothing solid or profitable to be found in their Conversation ; but since the most part are more delighted with shows or with vain and froathy Discourse , than with what is serious , solid , and useful , and that Fame Buoyes up gliter things , letting the weightier fall to the bottom , no wonder such be easily carr●ed on the Wings of the Wind. But to insist too much upon such things may be rather constructed an Invective against the Elder , than an Admonitio● to younger Physicians . Certain yet it is the profession must be fallen into a strange Declination and Deliquium , which makes it so much Depretiated , and Vilipended , that not only weak Physicians , but any either He or She , without Exception , come to be Trusted in the most Intricat and important concern of our Lives and Health , and that with , or before the most Accomplished Physician , yea , and without any other Qualification , but an impudent pretending to understand the thing ▪ which is impossible for them to Comprehend , Whereas there is no thinking person , that makes a due Reflection upon the Intricary , difficulty and Danger , attending Medicinal Practice , that will think it so easy a thing , to have true Experience therein , tho every on Braggs of their Experience . Experience being a Faculty or Power acquired by constant and serious Observation , whereby the Physician is able rightly to Father the given Phenomena , or Visible effects upon their propper , ●o hidden Causes . And felix qui potuit ●erum Cognoscere causas , the linke betwixt Cause and Effect , lyes often too deep for Vulgar Eyes to discover it . And Consequently there is no Iudicious Person but must Confess , that there is none Capable of any competent degree of Skil , or true Experience in this Art , who is not endued with the most Extraordinary Enduements of Mind , a most Penetrating Wit , an enlarged and most Comprehensive Genius , Capable to Reach , View , & Ponder the State and Concurrence of all Circumstances of things and their Productive Capacities , relating to Experience in Practice , a ready Wite to Canvasse , and Examine , and a Solid and Sure Wit , to make Happy-hits , and he that is Pregnant in Medicine , where ever he shal turn his Eyes , whatever Object he Surveys , or subject , he shall bend his Mind upon , by his Pregnancy of Spirit , he will be Capable of making therein the like clear Discoveries and Iust Hits . Solid and Sound Reasoning , makes Solid and Sound Acting ; Those that Clinsh and Quible , that Wrangle and Cavil in their Reasonings , as all Weak-headed People do , are apt to do so in Action and Practice , about whatever Subject they medle . A great General , Politician or Lawyer would upon Application that way make a Good Physician and vice versa , a Qualified Physician , had he followed any of these Studys , would have been Exquisite therein ; And as we may give the preheminence for difficulty and Intricacy to Physick , beyond all other Studys , so it is clear that Physick may be allowed to need the greatest Pregnancy of Wit and Iudgment of any other Studys , and where-ever the Young Physician sees not these in the Physician he followes ; It is in vain for him to expect their Real Accomplishment , True Skil , or Experience . The Physician not only being a Moderator of the secret works , and of the hid intrigues of Nature , but is also put upon the rack and hard task of Governing and Disciplinating Peoples Humours , prejudices , and Caprices , and has often more difficulty to graple with these , than with the diseases of the body , yea not only the Patients , but the Friends and By-standers by their mistakes and prejudices must give him needless Work and trouble ; But in this part of the Employment , the best Physician is oft outdone by the Weakest , who is more successfull herein , than the ablest , Quia Aquila non captat Muscas , the Eagle never catcheth Gnats , he that is taken up with , and most Conversant in , the Difficultys and Misterys of that Art , and has his mind in sublime , to him , it is tedious to stoop to the Servile Trivial and mean-work of crouching to every Caprice and lying at Catch upon Peoples Humors , or waiting and Watching the Tides and turns thereof ; And this Studying and Serving Peoples Humours , has to the Scandal of the Profession , made some Physicians forego the Study of Nature , and take themselves to the Study and Exercise of Politick complaisance , and Sycophantish Humouring Persons : not finding the true study ▪ and practise of Physick , able to recommend them , and so instead of following Medicinal Prudence , to treat Diseases with due Circumspection , Caution and Art , they follow a kind of Bastard prudence , or rather Artifice and Cunning , to Cajole the Humours , and strike in with the Fansies and Whimzies of Weak persons , and Young Physicians would be admonished that they follow not the Example of such . Thus as Vulgar opinion Error and mistake as given occasion to the Deradence and De●y of Medicine : So these vices ought not ●o be obtruded on the Art of Physick , being thus brought thereinto , Neither let the uncertointy or Conjecturalness thereof , be objected , since it is thus also made a great deal more so : than otherwise it would have been , Neither are the Differences and Disagreement among Physitians to the Disparagement of true Medicine , seeing vulgar errors , &c. has given too much occasion for these also . Tho Physick of its own nature has no more Uncertainly or Conjecturalues than these other noble and usefull Proffessions of War , Law , Politicks , Navigation : in all which the event can be no more predicted or ascertained than in Physick , and all that the Artist is Accomptable for , being the Rational and Prudent conduct , that nothing be Overdone or Undone , that was Possible to have been done ; or that Art and Skil could suggest , nevertheless through the many Diversions & discouragments Physitians ly under , from Vulgar Prejudice Errors and Mistaks , the practiss thereof is made a great deal more both Uncertain and Uusuccessful then otherwise it would be . And for the Debates and Differences among Physitians , when they break the bonds of Charity and Humanity , they are only the faults of Men not of the Art , but when they are only in opinion , they are no more than what 's incident to all other Professions , that are versant about particular Events , and pertinent debaits are a token of great industry and of a laudable Emulation . And when Mens Wits are all of one Size , their Penetration and Comprehension of the same Reach , and their Iudgment of the same vigour , then may we expect their Opinions shall Iump ; And I doubt if the 15 Lords of Session are always Unanimous in there Votes & Decisions or if the Councel of state , or a Council of War are all of one Mind , & yet no body takes occasion from that to disparage there procedure . And for the most part , these Differences and Debates among Physitians , proceed from the Pride , Self-conceit and Envy of some Physitians , whom Vulgar Opinion has mounted upon a Higher pinacle of fame , and Reputation , than their true worth and Merit , can Maintain and Suport , and whose Real Weaknes & Emptynes chaffes & rages to see any worthy thing done in Physick but in dependance upon them fearing they may be overtoped by others whom their Eminence used to look down upon , whereas the Ab ▪ Candid and Honest Physician , will soon discern and Cordialy welcome what is worthy in Medicine , from whomsoever it chanceth to come , but that which he thinks Futile & Trivial will nothing move him , nor will he ever make it the Ball of Contention , as some have most unmercifully done , by my sincere , tho weak Endeavours for the Advancement of Medicine . But Thanks be to GOD , who favouring my honest purposes , has helped me to weather out so many storms raised against me , for my plain Dealing about some Dismal Sinister and Self-seeking Designs , and some dangerous Vulgar Errors Prejudices and Caprices , such being of mischievous Consequence in Medicine , more than in any other Profession , as they are in Publick Societies , and Governments more than in private Cases . And tho the evil Spirit that raged against me , be not yet quite subdued and Conquered , yet I hope the Edge thereof is considerably blunted ; Providence having brough● about some considerable things to disc●ver my Innocency , and the Folly and Wicked ness of these Secret Works , hatcheed so much in the dark to controul my Endeavours , that they can now scarce find a Father to own them , every one denying thei● Accession to the Lybels printed on th● Subject , and shifting them from one to another , except one poor Creature , who , cal●ing himself a Stripling aged 27 Summer did most unhappily put his Name to h●● Elaborat six days Work : But this Striplin● reckoning his Age by the Summers , as th● Horses Age uses to be reckoned by th● Grass , must needs be a Kin to that Animal , and it is no wonder , than if a Young Colt , has been more fool-hardy than the Rest. Whoever shall narrowly view how thing● often go in the World , may be in a Horror to think that in many Cases there is no Convincing Men , that they are in the wrong Way , without the most lamentable and woful Experiences , & that so man● Deaths , so much Destruction and irreparabl● Ruine , is sometimes needfull to open Men● Eyes , and the dearest bought Experienc● to cure their Blindness , and that ov 〈…〉 Belly of Somes Zealous and constant Endeavours , to convince them of their Mistakes and Errors , as may be eminently seen i● this Case , and I fear it be not the on● Case . He that takes upon him to be an At 〈…〉 , because he takes on him the Office or a Preacher to the World , according to the Opinion of some , he ought to have these 3 Qualifications . First , The Courage of a Souldier , to encounter and combate Ignorance , Errors , and Caprices , these obstinat Enemies of all Vertue , Iustice and Truth . The 2 d. The Sense and Solidity of a Statesman , that he cumber not the World with any thing Trivial or unworthy . The 3 d. The Sincerity and Integrity of a Dying Man , that he impose nothing false , or sophisticate in point of Fact or Reasoning . And how my Performances in this , and my former Essays , have answered these Qualifications ; I must submit to my Readers , who seing they are not all alike capable , to the weakest sort of them I crave Liberry to propose these following Considerations , before they give ●heir Sentence , as first , That they would be pleased to consider the strange Schock of 〈◊〉 and Universal Opposition , I have had the small assistance of any Man , as 〈◊〉 my first Book , predict and expect . ●dly . What estimate and value may be upon my Subject , which is a more ●●tual way of treating these Formidable ●●uers , which are a Terror to many Persons ●●d Families , and which now seems to have 〈…〉 rage of the most decerning part of 〈◊〉 here . But for the third Qualification , since it's ●ot so obvious to Men , I Bless GOD I have 〈◊〉 clear Conscience that I never told any ●hing but Truth in the Commendation , & instances of the Success of this way of treating Fevers , and even from my very Heart and Soul , and that by innumerable and repeated Instances , and Experiences these 12 Years confirmed . Now in the next place , it is but Reason●●le I should whisper my Enemies in the 〈…〉 r how many of these Qua●●●ications they ●●n make good to Vindicate their Be●omming Authors , for I fear if their Read●rs lay aside the Cavilling and quibling ●he Bitter and Malitious Invectives and Slanders , there will be litle left 〈…〉 Books , either Good or ill . I shall only give the Reader one of thei● mildest Bourds , because they thought i● Master-peice of Wit , and it is in the end 〈…〉 their Dialogue thus , that they would no allow me to come into the Rank of Authors , with the Infamous Tartaretus , who wrote de modo Cacandi , because , say they , with a Perverted Authority , Mihi ex pejori luto finxit proecordia Titan , but whoever will take the Pains , to view the whole of the Treatment in this matter will , surely see it was not the Itch of Writing took these Men , it has been the Scab , the Leprosie , and Botch of Writing , or rather Scribling and Blotting that seized them ; Such Blunders against any Man , tho only Verbal are Scandalous enough . But if for well doing they are Divellish , as being not only the brandeing the Innocent but Truth and Righteousness it self● But Committed to Print , they fix Eternally and ●●●elibly the Blackest stain on the Auth 〈…〉 and Abettors , both in the Eyes of 〈◊〉 and Man , unless it be wip'd off , as I pray it may be , by their sincere and hearty Repentence . But let them kno 〈…〉 is no true Repentance without a Pr 〈…〉 Amendment , and endeavour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Damnage they ha●●●one the thing , not me , I mean. Non tollitur peccatum nisi restituatur ablatum . FINIS . Advertisement . THE Vindicatory Schedule concerning the new cure of ●●vers , &c. De Febribus continuis Tentamen Theoretica-Practicum . &c. both shewing the Nature and Cure of Fevers , by the Author of this Epilogue ; Sold by Iohn Vallance Book-seller near the Cross , Edinburgh . 
A30806	----	Horæ subsecivæ, or, Some long-vacation hours redeem'd for the discovery of the true sal volatile oleosum of the ancient philosophers now happily regain'd to the materia medica : and distinguish'd from all other preparations, partly by the senses, but more effectually by its medicinal performances, totally extirpating the saline stem of acids (the root of most diseases) and inferring the volatile oleose temper, the standard of health in humane bodies / by T. Byfield ... Byfield, T. (Timothy) 1695 Approx. 42 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 17 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A30806 Wing B6397 ESTC R36317 15643494 ocm 15643494 104290 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A30806) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 104290) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1182:18) Horæ subsecivæ, or, Some long-vacation hours redeem'd for the discovery of the true sal volatile oleosum of the ancient philosophers now happily regain'd to the materia medica : and distinguish'd from all other preparations, partly by the senses, but more effectually by its medicinal performances, totally extirpating the saline stem of acids (the root of most diseases) and inferring the volatile oleose temper, the standard of health in humane bodies / by T. Byfield ... Byfield, T. (Timothy) Byfield, Thomas. [2], 30 p. Printed and are to be sold by J. Whitlock ..., London : MDCXCV [1695] Occasionally attributed to Thomas Byfield. Reproduction of original in the Edinburgh University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Physiologic salines. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Horae Subsecivae : OR , Some Long-Vacation Hours Redeem'd , For the Discovery of the True SAL VOLATILE OLEOSUM OF THE Ancient Philosophers . Now happily regain'd to the MATERIA MEDICA : AND Distinguish'd from all other Preparations , partly by the Senses ; but more effectually by its Medicinal Performances , totally extirpating the Saline Stem of Acids ( the Root of most Diseases ) and inferring the Volatile Oleose Temper , The Standard of Health in Humane Bodies . By T. Bysield , M. D. and Fellow of the College of Physicians in DVBLIN . LONDON , Printed : And are to be Sold by J. Whitlook near Stationers-Hall . M DC XC V. THE VOLATILE OLEOSE TEMPER , THE Standard of Health IN HUMANE BODIES . MAN , the accomplish'd Draught of the Universe , Prince of all Creatures and of the Lower World ; for his super-celestial and divine Soul has an immortal Ray of the Divine Light , reflected to the same , by the sharp Sight and soaring Contemplations of his Mind , which shew he is a dependent Spirit on the Father of the Spirits of all Flesh . And for his Body he has a beautified Composure of the Elements , a perfect mixture in Life , illuminated with an undiscernable Spark of Celestial Fire , the Form of a mixt Body , first surrounded with a Radical Moisture , then bound to an Elementary Body , by the Mediation of the Spirit , giving it individual Being . And Life thus deriv'd is the most supream and compleat Act of Nature . For the Souls of Living Creatures are vastly distant from the dark and earthy Matter of their Bodies , till by this subtile mean of an Aetherial Spirit they are fastned to 'em by the strictest Tye in Nature . The former of these two Souls I leave to the Conduct of Divines ; the latter falling within my Sphere , I 'll endeavour to direct into an harmonious Union with the Body , by the help of the Spirit , which is a small portion of the purest Air , a middle Nature betwixt the Body and Soul ; light and invisible , temper'd with Fire , Volatile , and a most pure Substance , begetting Vital Spirits . Its first Cloathing is with an Universal Sperm begot on Sulphureo-Saline Exhalations drawn up into the Air , rowling up and down in the Belly of the Wind , till it takes up its proper Residence in the Seeds of Things . And thus descending to the Lower Region , it assumes the Moisture of a watery Vapour , and by degrees the Element of Water , which is a mean betwixt the Air and Earth ; a passive yielding Nature , assuming multiplied Shapes , apt to mix with things , delighted much in motion ; fit to receive and preserve every thing that 's subtile ; capable of the heavenly Influences , and to convey 'em thro' the Pores of our Earth , which is an empty place , into which all the other Elements project their Virtues , a proper Receptacle for the Spiritual Elements , a convenient hiding place to conceal the Principles and Operations of Nature . Here I may take notice , how the four Elements , which upholds the Fabrick of the World , continually acting one upon the other , beget and bring to light the fundamental Principles of Nature and Philosophy . The Fire acting on the Air produces Sulphur : The Air acting on the Water brings forth Mercury : The Water acting on the Earth brings forth Salt : The Earth having nothing to work upon , brings forth nothing : So that we must take up with three Principles out of the four Elements . But I must not enter into so large a Field , since I design but a short Lecture , not so much for Theory , as to demonstrate a rational Practice from my Sal Volatile sulphureum , which is the most sensible and beneficial Performance . I shall therefore consider , that the joyning of the Principles well or ill together makes up a perfect or imperfect Body . And that the prime Agent is the Fire that is plac'd in mixt Bodies , and hath chosen the Radical Moisture as its proper seat , the principal residence of which ( in Man ) is in the Heart , the Centre of the little World , the prime Organ of Life , altho' it be diffus'd thro' all the parts of the Body . But there commanding from its Castle , doth move concordantly all the Faculties and Organs , and breath Life into the Spirits , Humours , and the whole elementary Mass . It s Food is a vivi●ical Spirit flowing down from the Superiour Natures thro' the Air , which becomes a natural oleose ferment and food of Life , without which , neither Man , nor any living Creature , cou'd subsist : for Man lives not by Bread alone , but by the heavenly Food of Air. Yet the Lamp must be fed with the nutritious Juices of corruptible Bodies , which have in 'em a fixt Fire : But the less we partake of those Meats and Drinks which have lost their supple nourishing Particles , the more evenly we feed our vital flame : For salt Meats , sour Drinks , firy Wines , and strong Drams , are like so many fire-works thrown into the Magazeen of the Heart , which will blow up the Man. 'T is of dangerous consequence to enrage our Calidum innatum , making flushings of Wild-fire to run about our Bodies , like flashes of Lightning from the Heavens . As the Sun is the Centre amongst the Spheres of the Planets , and scatters its beams downward by its motion ; so is the Heart the Centre of the Body , which by its perpetual Motion ( in Conjunction with the Air in circulating the Blood ) sends heat to the Superficies of the Body , which we allay from day to day with Liquids that penetrate our Pores , and cool it : In imitation of the Air and Clouds , which flying round the World , temper and mitigate the heat of the heavenly Sun. For as the heat of the Sun would destroy all things , and nothing produc'd in Nature , if the Air and Clouds did not intervene : so wou'd the invisible central fire of Bodies consume 'em , if balmy Sulphurs and watery Vapours coming betwixt did not prevent it . 'T is the universal Fire thro' the medium of the Air that governs all the subordinate sixt Fires of Bodies : for Air hath ingress into Air , and they join themselves together , Nature being delighted in Nature . And by how much the greater are the Pores , by so much the better the Body may be purify'd . Thus beams of Light incircled with radical moisture are our spiritual Nourishment : But that will not support us without corporeal Nutriment ; the former will avail but little without the latter . We stand in need therefore of Food , that the natural Spirits may be recruited , which do continually slide forth thro' the Pores ; for thus we must maintain a successive repair of the loss of Nature . Our nourishing Juices are made by the more succulent substance of our Meat , whereby the Parts and Humours of the Body are reinforc'd . The radical Moisture is renewed out of the purer Particles of Blood , with the celestial Influences intermingling with 'em by Respiration . Thus the natural Ferment of Man's Body , as well from his spiritual as his corporeal Diet , seems to consist in a Sulphureo-Saline Temperament , which Vital Union becomes more inbodied in oleose Salts , and then assumes a greater Corporeity . The spiritual Sulphurs are exalted with the Volatile Salts , and beget a mild and easie Ferment in the happy Concentration of the Principles ; from whence the fix'd parts receive their vivid Impregnations , and the insite Fire is fed with its proper Pabulum , and kept from rebelling . In all things , near the Principle of Life , is a smooth , supple , oily Substance : in all Seeds we find it more or less , therefore from so small Bodies as Seeds , Oils are drawn . The Substance of all animal Sperms , that of Eggs , and many other things , will help to demonstrate that 't is an oleose Body that early covers the Principles of Life , till they are cloathed with our Bodies , as our Bodies are cover'd with Cloaths . But when the inbred fire is harsh and inrag'd , thro defect of this Balsom and Union , and by the contrary abounding of Acids ; then the Spirits are inflam'd , the Oil burns , the Stamina Vitae shake : At length the purer Flements fly the Texture , the mixt Body dissolves , and the Corruption of the frail Elements come to a loss : The Aetherial Nature returns to its native home , and there is nothing left in the Carcass , but a perturbation and confusion of the corruptible Elements , having lost their Governour . Then reigns Corruption , Death , and Darkness , in the deprived Matter ; until the virtue of Heaven does again slow down into it , and summoning the wandring Elements re-inkindles the weak light of a new Form , and reassumes the Elements into the methodical composure of a new mixture . Life is an harmonious Copulation of Matter and Form , constituting the perfect Being of an individual Nature ; the Health of that Life is a regular Assumption of the Principles into magnetick Love , wherein our natural Fire , retain'd by spiritual Sulphurs , lies well beded in Oleity , rightly season'd with Nitro-aereal Salts ; not lock'd up , deprest , or drawn out beyond its Centre . And this I call the Salino-sulphureous Temperament , which to preserve or restore , is the Scope of Medicine , the Design of Physick and Physicians . I am warranted in this rational Conjecture from some experimental Observations , which is as near as humane sight can penetrate . 'T is true , these things in their own nature , are invisible and transacted in secret , which makes em not understood by the gener●lity of Men , who know not the occuls , much less to make it manifest ; and are altogether unaccustom'd to such Contemplations and Experiments . Nevertheless they are not to be look'd upon as Dreams and Fancies ; no more than the Spirit of Life which animates ' em . For altho' Nature is not visible , yet she acts visibly from a volatile sulphureous Spirit , which executes her Office in Bodies . 'T is generally granted , that Life lies eminently in the Blood ; and so I say , and that from its abounding with a pure Sulphur and a volatile Salt , which are demonstrable . Sulphur illuminates , gives Tincture and Centrality ; What Red more beautiful and more vivid than in good Blood ? and what a sibrous Consistence has it ? That there is plenty of volatile Salts appears to an Artist , who can extract em ; besides , 't is evident to all , by Sweat and Urine , both which abound with volatile Salts . But some may say , the Ingesta of Meats and Drinks may supply those : no , it cannot be , for these Discharges are larger than they amount to . Be pleas'd to make the Experiment of living with Bread and Water for one Week , and use hard Labour , yet you 'll find your Sweat and Urine well impregnated with Salts ; very few of which proceeded from your Dyet . The great Repairer of these is the ambient Air in which both are eminently , and therefore plentifully convey'd in breathing thro the Lungs to the Blood , helping it to sanguisie the new Access of Chyle , in bestowing vital Ferment and a vivid Colour . I 'll take it for grant , that by this time we are agreed on the Point , viz. That the healthful juvenile Temper of our Bodies consists in the Harmony of our spiritual Sulphurs and volatile Salts , which magnetical ly join to the subjected Natures , and gives 'em their proper seasoning : These tun'd with vital Air rarisie and illuminate our Bodies , still preserving a due Regimen of our inbred Fire , and a healthful Government of the whole Oeconomy . This Temperament presery'd , is an Antidote against all Diseases and Decay . 'T is true , 't is very nice to hit and keep it , because we deal so low in the corruptible World , and depend so much on corporeal Supplies for our Subsistance , and are liable to so many changes of Seasons , Weather , and Chance , that 't is no wonder so few make up a competent number of Years : Yet 't is good to know the Standard of Health , that we may still be aiming at that Mark , some near Approaches to which , will preserve Life , altho' it is not acted with that Satisfaction and Pleasure the compleatly healthy do enjoy . But to lye under riveling Acids , scorbutick Wildfires , Stones in wrong places , Tartar in Joints , rambling and fixt Pains , and forty more troublesome Distempers , which make the Body such a Clog to the Soul , that to a generous mind 't is the greatest Punishment in the World to attend upon it , in blowing its Nose , wiping its Breech , dressing , undressing , washing , combing , cleaning , and colouring it , in order only to the eating of Water-gruel and drinking Small beer with him . Who would not rather be at some Pains , and Cost too , to make him a little better Company for himself and his Friends , by introducing that smooth , oleose Temper I have already describ'd . And where that does bear sway , the Saline Stem of Acids cannot set up to play its Pranks . The inbred Fire is kept so truly delighted and entertained with those Solar Guests , that it can't turn sour or ill-natur'd . For the Sharpness of all Salts arises from the insite Fire of Mixts : And the more the fixt Fire is urg'd , the greater the Sharpness ; from both the Blood 's corrupted , and many Diseases are deriv'd throughout the whole Body , which exercise the utmost Skill of Physicians , and notwithstanding all their Cunning , they are often buffled by ' em . So great is the Energy of Acids , that it preys upon all the Sulphureity in the Blood , till it has devour'd its whole Tincture , and left it sizy , or turn'd it into Matter , at least several Colours ; but robb'd it of its Life ; and transmuted the other Juices into a Vitriolick Tartness . Such Acids will corrode Metals , eat Holes in Iron , and make the Sulphurs putrid and stink , to the offending of your Nose . But I 'll shew in particular Distempers some of the many Mischiefs that arise from this Root of Acids . the grand Enemy of Man's Health . Our natural Fire divested of its vital Allay grows burning and scorching ; and being fed with the Fires of mixt and disturb'd Elements , at length puts on a raging Fit and sharpens all the Humours ; and when 't is more intense , enkindles the Aetherial Spirit , and becomes a strong Fever , more difficult to cure than putrid ones , and when it becomes mortiferous , usually ends in Convulsions : if it be not timely understood , and supply'd with proper Alkali's in the method , and often enough repeated to correct the Acids . But when by good Conduct you get it to a Remission and then an Intermission , it is like to issue well . For in the Intervals you have time to apply Alkali's , which abate the Fire by absorbing the acid Fuel : for Acids commonly cause this Fire , and this Fire creates Acids . This seems to be the Reason of the use of Jesuits Powder : T is freely given in Intermissions , serving to good Purposes , because impos'd so long , till it shall do something . Not but that other Alkali's may do as well , nay , it may be better in some Cases , if administred in as large Doses , as often repeated , and as long continu'd , and I doubt not to say , with less injurious Consequences . But Jesuits Bark at present is got in fashion , and must be so , because it sometimes does the Feat , tho seldom consider'd how it comes about ; but reverently look'd upon among the occult Qualities , which to examine is reckon'd unmannerly , because difficult . In continued Fevers of pure accension , Blood-letting is proper in the beginning , and a close Application of Alkali's , and there are of such sort as may be securely given , although the Fever neither intermit or remit . But the Jesuit must not be so us'd , he plays Tricks in a Paroxysm : for besides his Alkalisate absorbing Quality , he has a churlish Roughness and Stipticity , which at sometimes recommends him , but at other times makes him very ill Company . Where the Fever comes Aguishly , or intermittingly , with Cold and Heat by turns , thro' the abundance of indigested roapy Humours ; here Jesuits Powder , by its Astringency , Roughness , and Bitterness Sutgeneris , besides its Alkalious Quality , becomes a very good common Remedy , if well apply'd . But in all Fevers arising from Faetid Sulphurs , which are to determine in seasonable Separations to the Supersicies , there Jesuits Powder is altogether improper : but the Variety in these sort of Fevers is so great , that 't is not at present to be medled with . The Rise of the Scurvy proceeds from the Blood impoverisht and separated ; for when the lively vinous Spirits are exhul'd , what remains divides into two parts , a wateny and a thick Substance ; which latter being of a Tartarous Nature , is impower'd with a faculty of turning the Juices into Acids . The watery part conveys to the Glands , and by them to the Superficies a firy , sharp , thin Humour , which stets and corrodes the Gums and Skin , sometimes breaking out on the Hands and Legs , and will run a great quantity of clear and limpid , but sharp Water : and from the Tantarous Fund this is supply'd , which still transmutes the thinner parts of your Aliment into this sort of Acid Liquor . Until the Blood shall be again brought to its due Mixture , by the Addition of a sweet Sulphureous Spirit , the Jively Principle that gives Tincture and keeps it in a just Consistence , and makes it perfect . And thus it becomes a Mediclnal Fountain from which all parts are supply'd , according as they differ , each by its attractive quality drawing Nourishment peculiar to its kind . From this decay of lively Principles , and Separation of the Blood , tho' with some Alteration , where the slegmatick Humour more abounds , and the Tartarous Body less , proceeds those Overflowings and inundations of the Dropsie , which tho' of fatal consequence , if confirm'd , yet taken in time , by proper Medicines and Methods , may be prevented . The Gout is a Distemper that owes its Original to Tartar , which in the extraordinary undue Ferment of the Blood is work'd off into the extream parts , thro ▪ small Meandets , and lodg'd in the Interstices of Joints , from whence it can't return : and by repeated Ferments increases its Mass to a visible chalky Substance , which is of a dry stiptick Nature , that by degrees drinks up the Joint-water , and loading the Socket , renders the part crooked and useless : tho ▪ in all it does not come to this height ; nor needs it , if timely care be taken . The Stone differs but little from it , unless in Scituation . Many other Diseases are deriv'd too from this general Root . But because the Mischiefs from Acids and sick Blood are more obvious than their Remedies , I shall therefore betake my self to the Description of a Universal Noble Medicine , abundantly qualified to bring about the great Design of Health , and rescue Life from the innumerable Dangers wherewith it is surrounded . The True SAL VOLATILE OLEOSUM OF THE Ancient Philosophers . FRom what I have said already it may appear that the Volatile Oleose Temper is the most natural to our Bodies , and governs best our Calidum innatum ; contrary to the Saline Stem of Acids , which divides and precipitates , enraging the insite Fire , scattering it up and down , scorching the Body , till it has one way or other ruin'd it ; like slashes of unbounded consuming Fire from the Heavens . In order therefore to the preventing of such Destruction , I have laid my Design in Physick , and liberally expended in preparing two general noble Remedies ; a Panacea , which I formerly treated of , and this Sal Volatile Oleosum ; for extraordinary Directors whereby lesler or greater Aberrations may be reclaim'd to a due state of Health . For altho ▪ all Persons that are declin'd from a just Temper , are not immediately turn'd out of their Beings ; yet so many live in pain , decaying , and wasting away , that 't is grievous to a Physician , besides a great Reproach to Art , to hear 'em complaining and crying out their very Lives are burthensome . There are indeed some wonderful strong Bodies that will hold out thro' courses of Excess to great Ages . But hundreds , for one such , go early to the Grave ; and they too , with such hail Constitutions ( in all probability ) might have liv'd much longer with Temperance : I 'm sure they ought to have liv'd to much better purposes . But 't is not my business to disturb such tranquil Souls , who risque their Lives in a perpetual Tickle of Sensuality , aways stimulated with the wild fires of Wines and Drams , to the committing of very odd Actions . Thus the glare of borrowed ●ights present phantastical Ideas which to represent in Figures to the view of others require the nicest Artifice of the Sensual Man for their Equipment . Then appearing very taking with such as are led by the snares of their Senses , no wonder so many dance after these Ignes fatui , willing rather ( than to be at the pains of serious Thinking ) to run secundo flumine , with the Croud , chaft and heated with Desires : As tho ▪ the Fall of Man had been their Happiness , and 't were a Divine Blessing thus to be brutify'd . But I 'll betake my self to the assistance of the Infirm , and such as thro' the want of bodily Health know how to value that . And here , if persons will but contribute one quarter of that Care about themselves , which I have done faithfully to preserve and serve em , abundance of complaints wou'd soon be remedied on very easie terms . I appeal to every one , whether 't is not a fair design in Medicine , to aim at the right Amendment of the Spirit of Life , which animates the mighty lump of Matter , the Body . Alas ! what are We without it ? and by what small invisible Power is so great a mass of Matter lightly mov'd about at pleasure ? When the Spirits are rich and well united , how supple , gay , and vivid , are all the Senses and Organs of the Body , how concordantly , do they move in all their just Dependencies ? no one griev'd on a●●●icted to abait the Harmony . Now a true Sal 〈◊〉 O●●●sum is the fairest Medicine to lay down for these purposes : Because every one may be a Judge of what he takes , and of what is true from false : And to help 'em in this Discovery , and a little elucidate this Universal Remedy , is my present Business ▪ But first 't will be necessary to preamble the great Difference there is between Comp●s●●● and M●st●● , the one being a Conjunction of Bodies in place , the other in quality and consent ; the one imperfecte mista , a Confusion , the other a Union . Compositio is the joining of Bodies without a new Form , Mistio is the joining or putting together of Bodies under a new Form. For the new Form is Commune Vinculum . Natural Philosophers know that Compositio is Opus hominis , and Mistio , Opus Naturae . Man makes a fit Application of Bodies together ; but the perfect Fermentation and Incorporation of 'em must be left to Nature , to make that Continuum which otherwise is but Contiguum . 'T is therefore a great turn of Thought , to find out the Art of compounding in Life ; so that Mixtures at first troubled , may grow after clear and settled , by the benefit of Rest , Time , &c. The due Contemplation of Nature , as well above as below , and some competent Knowledge how the superiour act on inferiour Bodies , seems to me altogether needful . For the Heavens do not enrich themselves by the Earth and Seas ; nor keep no dead stock , nor untouch'd Treasures of that they draw from below : but what they do take up , they return and spend in Dew and Showers impregnated with Life and Power . This Consent in Nature , and some other luckey Hints , have prov'd sufficient to beget my Sal Volatile Oleosum , which is a Nitro-aereal volatile Salt magnetically ty'd ( by the Knot of Love in Nature ) to a luminous Sulphur . 'T is more Philosophical to call it Sal Volatile Sulphureum . But to speak it at once , 't is Spirit of Air , and the best seasoning in the whole World of Animal Bodies in Life . For by Philosophick Management , the truest , purest , and most wholsome Volatile Salt may be extracted from the Air ; and the first begotten Oleity in the World ; which transparent radical Moisture ( prior to all specifick Lives ) has some portion of the universal Form that animates it : And this may properly be call'd a luminous Sulphur , which is the root of all Oleity ; for I wou'd have it take the Name Oleose when the Sulphurs are cloath'd upon more bodily ; and thus you may descend to the more gross Bodies of Oils and Fat 's . But to comply with the common Meanings of Men , I 'll call my Medicine no more than Sal Volatile Oleosum , but then it must be consider'd as perfectionate . And without doubt 't was some quondam great Philosopher ( favour'd with a propitious Birth ) that first discover'd this Union in Nature : And some learned Doctor searching into Sacred Remains , an Admirer of the Disguis'd Learning of the Ancients , that robb'd the Philosopher of the Name , but not the Secret , and handed it down to our Age. How cou'd else so many agree in the name , and not understand the reason or truth of the Medicine . Yet every one can talk of a Sal Volatile Oleosum , and every little Processmonger can make it . That I expect in a little while to hear it cry'd about the Streets like Elixirs made of Brandy , Jalop , Seeds , and Licorish . Whenas by the name Elixir , the Philosophers of old mentioned their most Venerable Secret ; but now 't is profan'd and affix'd to a parcel of murdering Trash . And the World finding such sorry Stuff under the highest Titles in Philosophy , have of late damn'd and ridicul'd the whole Science . But I admire the Wisdom of the Ancients in vailing such glorious Knowledge under their Hieroglyphical Figures and Aenigmatical Expressions , to secure it from barbarous and profane hands . No , let all their Followers , the true Sons of Art , become worthy of useful Rarities , by imitating their Piety and Honesty : then I wish they may find Ariadnes Thread to conduct 'em thro' the delusive Windings of this intricate Philosophy . 'T is one of the greatest Misfortunes of latter times , that all Medicinal Experiments are put out to making . The Physician must by no means now-a-days know more than half of his Art , having nothing to shew but multitudo librorum . The compleatest Medicine wou'd stigmatize him with Quackery , altho' it is the Accomplishment of all his Learning . Nothing 's more difficult than to hit a Curiosity aright , which the best of Authors have difficultly enough discover'd : And he 's a very sensible person that can correct twenty mistakes in a Preparation , and by them grow wise enough to bring about his end . And 't is not a low educated person can thus improve , he will take quid pro quo , and if the Physitian is not experimentally skillful he must be put upon , and consequently his Patients : Thus we become full of Medicines but no Remedies . For if any one can but raise a Volatile Salt from Horns or Bones , and join therewith some Aromatick Oils , which for Odour and Thinness couple to the best advantage with his Salt , then he cries out presently , 't is a Sal Volatile Oleosum , altho 't is no more a Medicine than a gilt Shilling is a Guinea . And Mistakes herein are of fatal consequence to them that rely on such Preparations : for they are at once banter'd out of their money , the time of helping themselves , and thus by delay out of Life too sometimes . 〈◊〉 affirm , 't is not from Horns , Hoofs , nor Bones , which abound with Salts ; no , nor from Sal Armoniac that this Remedy can be drawn . For altho' there be plenty of Volatile Salts , which Chymists call so , that by the force of Fire will come over the Helm ; yet they bring with 'em somewhat of Fixity , petrifying Dispositions , and caustic Qualities . And as for Horns and Bones , they are endow'd with very faetid , corporal Oils : so that from these they borrow only a little pungent Salt dilated in a Phlegm , which is so poor a Vehicle , that the Salts will drop through to the bottom of the Glass . Now having made a shift for his Salt , the Chymist is to seek for the Spiritual Sulphurs or oleose part , which constitutes the Medicine . Here he 's at a loss in Philosophy , and bluntly takes an oily body to join to his Salt ; and because he finds the grosser bodies of Oil are greasie , and wont mix well , he wittily turns one Thought to the purer Oils of Seeds or Aromaticks , and there he gets a Scent too , and finding they will hang about his Salts , he then pronounces ore rotundo that 't is the right Sal Volatile Oleosum of Silvius de le Boe , or of some other cry'd-up Doctor , whose Reputation can support it ; not regarding Science , or the Medicinal Virtues , so long as 't will pass for a Commodity in Trade . I must confess , 't is very difficult , and a great piece of Art , to prepare this Medicine , so as to answer learned Tests and Physical Intentions . For the Salts , as well as the Sulphurs , are deeply conceal'd in Nature , and their Union is a great mystery , as nice as the Subtile mixtions in Life ; not to be received into one another by the Philosophers adjoining , altho' he must have a hand in the business , till his Design is wrought about by Art. The Sulphurs must be spiritualiz'd that mix with Volatile Salts , and be united by the mean of an Aetherial Spirit , and held to view illuminated and perfectly united . As in sine fermented Ale the Water , Malt , and Hop , are so entirely one , that Art can never more shew the Ingredients apart ; all three make up one thing , call'd Ale. I have well consider'd the Vegetable nature , and in the Mineral Kingdom have much pleas'd my self with fine Sulphurs , difficultly enough obtain'd from Antimony ; but yet am disappointed in both . Animals methinks shou'd seem to yield the best Sulphureous Volatile , as nearest of kin to our Natures : but so subtile are the Spiritual Elements , that they wing away with Life in one quintessential form to the Aereal Mansions , and leave you only their corruptible Natures to work upon . I cannot imagine where to apply my self in Nature for a very wholsom Salino-Sulphureous Volatile , unless it be from the Atmospherical Air , where Nature forms the Universal Sperm of the World by her heavenly fire on the gentle and soft Sublimations of the purer Elements , and incorporates 'em to your hand , beyond the profoundest skill of the most inquisitive Philosopher , altho' he have laminated the greatest part of Nature on Vulcan's Anvil . For amidst all the Variety of Salts and Sulphurs in the World , which are as many as there be Species of things , none can be more agreeable than what 's drawn from this general Bank of Nature ; whence I borrow not only my Matter , but therewith some portion of the Universal Form , and that 's a lively Touch indeed . And since I can find here what I want , why need I look any farther . I have rov'd and search't as well as others , but reckon I have anchor'd well at last , considering I had no Pilot. And he will prove a luckey man that hits my Knack , or rather discovers such a Terra incognita in Philosophy , altho ' I give him here that aim which I never receiv'd . But shou'd he find my Bait , yet one half of the Skill does not lie in catching my starry Volatiles : for I do assure him , he must well understand , and have long labour'd in Experimental Philosophy , before he shall be Master of this Rarity in Nature . Dii omnia laboribus vendunt . However , 't is curious to know the Operation of Nature , and how she produceth things by her Workings which requires subtilness and quickness of Mind ; for she is not perceived by vulgar eyes . 'T is necessary to learn first with the Brain and Imagination , if 't were but to save labour and charges in Fires and Glasses . Besides , there is no pleasure in the dull composition of things . Give me vital Principles wreath'd together by a magnetic Virtue , whence they become a sure food of Life , and security from the hasty separation by Death , which is nothing else but Life separating it self , by its self , from a Corruptible Body . But if any petulant Sophister , stiff in his Opinion , shall oppose these Experiments , let him know , that what he assumes on Trust , I make good by Tryal . Now in describing more particularly the Virtues and Use of this Remedy , I 'll begin from its first entrance into the Body . In the Stomach these Sulphureo-Saline Volatiles do loosen and cleanse away all viscid clammy Humours and ill Digestions ; they correct the austere and acid Ferment , which gives Heart-burn , Sourness , Pains in the Stomach , Flatulencies , Collicks , Convulsions , and ill Vapours offending the Head. And they bring in that Oleose Volatile Temper , which causes a good Digestion , well govern'd Bowels , and a right nutritious Chyle wherewith the Body is supply'd throughout with wholsome Juices . The food precipitated and hardned by Acids sticks to the folds of the Stomach like Glue , and being too long detain'd , turns putrilaginous and austere , becoming a Load on Nature , to the great disturbance of the Spirit of Life and Temperies of the part ; from whence great Oppressions , Strugglings , Faintings , Flushings of Heat , Palpitations , and sometimes very dangerous and sudden Mischiefs ensue● but if they do not arise to such hasty destruction , yet these Acids will by degrees so debauch the true design of the Stomach , and corrupt all your Aliment , that instead of a well-digested wholsome Nourishment , you must be supply'd with sharp , corrosive Juices throughout the whole Body . Till at length you 'll find the Blood and all things spoilt , and all the Bowels and Organs griev'd . And then supply your Bodies with the softest things in Nature , and the greatest Art in Cookery , all is presently spoil't in this vitiated Stomach . But here you may again remedy these contrary Ferments and abounding Acids , and vanquish the Root of 'em : and not only so , but in lieu thereof regain a well-condition'd Stomach , oily Bowels , a true natural Ferment ; and a Supply of Oleose Volatile Particles , which mixing with the Chyle renders it not barely nutritious , but medicinal and balsamic . And this is not all , for they give a lasting Vigor and Strength to all the nervous Texture , causing a round Ability of the whole Body . Besides , pleasing Gas's ascend the Brain and recreate the Senses , instead of cloudy noxious Fumes . And because so many Diseases are to be remedied in the first Digestion , from a well-govern'd Stomach . And that it is the most sociable and entertaining Organ : I must have one Bout at him more ; but first shew , that the Glandules glutted with these Sulphureous Volatiles , convey in chewing a very wholsome Saliva into the Stomach with your Food , instead of a Scorbutic , Vitriolic Flegm . And that these subtile Particles enable the Stomach to such pleasant agreeable Actions , that he plays the Wanton with all his Pabulum . This Medicine keeps the Orifice of the Stomach clean , and as tite as that of the Anus , folds up all the expanded Wrinkles , reimpregnates remaining Food , and gives a thousand pretty pleasing Touches ( besides substantial Services ) to the whole Body . It suffers no canine Appetite which ravenously devours what it can't concoct , sometimes to disgorging ; but gives a well-bred Desire , which will equip you for all the Dainties of a Luxurious Table , and warrant the decent carrying off thr Largesses of Friendship . The Lungs , and all its Pipes , are herewith cleans'd of tough foul Spittings , thickned by a praeternatural Heat , which causes Consumptive P●hisical Coughs , Asthmatick Weasings , and straitness of the Chest , not to be reach'd by Syrups , Oils , Licks , Slops , or Lozenges , which offend the Stomach , and feed the unnatural Fire . But this Sal Volatile Oleosum subtilly and sweetly insinuates it self by the Blood , and thro the Pores , into the minutest Passages , and there nobly and evidently displays its Virtues . 'T is the greatest Antiscorbutick yet discover'd , which is obvious to every one that considers how it deals with the Saline Stem , and all its Productions . It meets with it in every Form , by its powerful penetrating Nature , closely pursuing the most malign Atoms , clipping the wings of all fiery flying Acids , which sting the Body , and deface it . But my Paper will not admit of enlarging on every Distemper . In all Fluxes of Blood by the Nose , Lungs , or downwards , occasion'd from Acids , t is the most prevailing Medicine . 'T is a powerful Dissolvent of petrify'd tartarous Salts , therefore of singular benefit to such as are afflicted with Goul and Stone ; for herewith they may ( at least ) prevent the Increase of either , and keep off the Fits of both . And I have reason to believe , waste away the petrify'd Matter already lodg'd . For that teizing Distemper call'd Vapours among the Ladies , and Hypocondriac Flatus and Stretchings among the Gentlemen , 't is a non pareil in their Claret , Cyder , Ale , or other Liquors drank ad libitum . 'T is a great Restorative of Age , from Rheums and Wind , Decay , and Wear and Tear. ' Twou'd save a thousand Children in a Year from dying of Convulsion-Fits . 'T will secure from , or cure all the Diseases of the Brain , as Coma , Lethargy , Carus , Apoplexy , Palsie , Falling-sickness , Vertigo , Madness , Catarihs &c. All Aguish Distempers , Rheumatisms , Dropsies , Jaundies , &c. are Remedied herewith . But I hate to enumerate Diseases at this rate : 'T is so rank Quackish . I need not here mention the many Cases in Chirurgery that are deriv'd from such an unwholsom Fountain , not to be cur'd by the Plaister-box only , without eradicating this Saline Stock , and renovating the Blood , by some such balmy Medicine , that disposes all the dependent Juices , Flesh and Organs to healing . I shall only say in general , that to restore the Vital Sulphurs of the Blood is absolutely necessary to a sound and speedy Cure of Wounds , Ulcers , and other sharp Eruptions on any parts of the body , of whatsoever Name or Nature they be . And if I suggest this Sal Volatile Oleosum as a prime Remedy for such internal Services , it may be taken by the by , for a friendly Item . For all the Drinkers of Bath , Tunbridge , or Epsom waters , or any others , 't is a worthy Companion . And so it is for all engag'd in long Journeys or Voiages , aptly suiting every Climate . Useful to all the World of whatsoever Language , Nation , or Country , provided they are Animal Bodies , and not Stooks or Stones , or condens'd Air. 'T is useful from the birth to a hundred years of Age , to cherish and uphold that vital Congruity we desire to maintain with the Superiour Natures . All shagreen Constitutions and Tendencies to Corrutpion , à qua●●●●que causa , may be releiv'd hereby . In the great variety of acute cases , it manifestly shews its power in its homogeneal Virtues , standing by Life in all the Attacks of mortiferous Diseases . But 't is impossible I should here , at a random guess , prescibe the proper Seasons , Doses and Repetitions of the Medicine , altho' I may pronounce it the most effectual Remedy : I protest , I know not what to Substiute in its place . And I may be thought as competent a Judge of good Medicine as any other , having been many Years very curious in the Materia Medica . After all , I care not Nine-pence for the Opinion of those that decry what they cannot understand . I shall content my self to be the sole Possessor of so excellent a Remedy . Farewel . Excuse him however , who desires to deserve well . And so , long may ye enjoy these my Labours to the Glory of God. From my House in Great Carter-Lane near St. Paul's . FINIS . 
A30934	----	Sudorificum regale, or, The royal sudoforick Barker, Richard, Sir. 1676 Approx. 48 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 20 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A30934 Wing B779A ESTC R29065 10805066 ocm 10805066 45982 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A30934) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 45982) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1395:13) Sudorificum regale, or, The royal sudoforick Barker, Richard, Sir. [47], 32 p. Printed by J.D. for Sir Richard Barker, London : 1676. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Sudorificum Regale ; OR , The Royal Sudorifick . LONDON , Printed by J. D. for Sir Richard Barker , 1676. CHARLES R. WHEREAS the Law made for the Encouragement of the Industry or Ingenuity or those who produce , or Invent any New Thing , for the common benefit of this Kingdom , doth seldom take effect , by reason of the difficulty of bringing New Inventions into notice and use ; His Majesty being willing , as much as in Him lies , to promote such Inventions , according to their worth and usefulness ; And having also an especial respect and zeal for the Health of his Subjects , doth hereby of his meer Motion and free Grace , give and grant unto Roger Brettridge and Richard Kingsmill , Esquires , To have the whole and sole making , publishing , uttering and selling of a certain Sudorifick , by them , or one of them , invented and made in his Royal Elaboratory ; of whose Efficacy and excellent Vertue , for the curing sundry Diseases , as well chronical as others , safely , sweetly , speedily and effectually , He hath had assured Proof , Demonstration and Testimony , as well from the Persons , who have taken many doses thereof , as from those who have administred the same . And He doth hereby also further Authorize them to sell and utter into all , or any His Majesties Kingdoms or Dominions the same , by the name of His Majesty of Great Britain's Sudorifick ; and to seal the several Parcels , or Doses thereof with his Majesties Badg , or device of the Rose and Crown , and C. II. R. cut in Silver . And to the intent the said INVENTORS may have the Benefit intended them by the Law , of the sole making and utterance of the said Sudorifick , and his good Subjects the more speedy notice and benefit thereof , He doth hereby recōmend the same to all Persons of Honour , Physicians , Chirurgians , and especially those of his Fleet , Drugsters , Apothecaries , and others , to be by them promoted . And doth will and require all Persons , as they will answer the contrary at their peril , not to counterfeit his said Seal , or Impression of his said Badge , nor to undervalue , abuse , sophisticate or counterfeit the said Sudorifick , nor in any-wise to oppose , or hinder the utterance , sale , or use of the said Sudorifick , to the frustration , or hinderance of his Majesties gracious Intent of benefiting his Subjects in general in the concerns of their Health , and by the INVENTORS in particular , for a Reward of their Ingenuity . The Royal Sudorifick , with the Publication whereof I am entrusted , who so takes , must fast three or four hours after every Dose . In pag. 30. line 14. last word , Week is mistaken for Month. Sudorificum Regale : OR , The King 's Sudorifick . CHymiatry , for so with the light change of one Letter it is more truly named than Chymistry , is a very Antient Art , and came , as other Learning , from the East by Egypt to Greece , and so to the Roman Empire , and saluting Africk , as Philosophy and Physick also did , it found kind Entertainment , and some Improvement in those Countries , especially in the times of some more Generous Princes ; Of which Progress in those parts the Arabick Articles prefixed to several Greek Terms of this Art , as Alambick , Alchymy , are a sufficient Testimony . And it at all times , and in all places friendly served , and no-where opposed the received Principles of Physick and Philosophy . For neither indeed belongs it any more to the Office of a Chymist , than of an Apothecary , to dispute or take cognizance of those to them superiour , and more comprehensive Faculties . But the Study of it hath been much more cultivated in later times , by reason of the opposition that Paracelsus , and some of his followers of like Fanatick strain , made unto the establish'd Practice of Physick , by colour of his pretended Chymical Principles . Followers , I say , of a Fanatick strain ; for in their Contest against their Adversaries , they were not ashamed to practise their Master's Maxim , Si Dei deficit auxilium , Diaboli succedat : and sought to build themselves a name by raising a Babel of confused words , instead of a reformed Art of Physick , on the ruines of all true Christian Divinity , as well as Physick and Philosophy . Indignation as it should seem against this Innovator , who partly concealed his Tenets in the Smoak , as I may say , and partly endeavoured to illustrate them by the Fire of this noble Art , provoked many to follow him through both , and to attack him there whence his chiefest Strength and Confidence seemed to arise . So it came to pass , that whereas formerly the Generality of Physicians hardly knew what a Retort or Alambick did mean , There are few at this day who are altogether strangers unto the more useful Operations of this Art. And our Age seemed prone to receive with less opposition his Maxim , who was so bold as long since to say , Medicum non posse esse magnum , cui Chymia non sit magna . And not only in Germany , where this Contest first began , but with us Chymiatry hath of late got some Reputation , notwithstanding the fierce oppositions of its obstinate Enemies , and is in far greater Esteem , and flourishes more than formerly , so that now its Contemners are forced , by reason of its fame , to pretend to know and understand something of it ; and very many of its common Inventions , and Preparations heretofore accounted dangerous , and cried down for Poysons , are now every-where frequent in the Shops of Apothecaries , as well as Closets of Physicians . That excellent Purging Extract which is in truth the Catholicon Purgans Paracelsi , now universally used and commended , durst not appear in Italy under its Author's name , and keeps still the disguised Title of Extractum Rudii , from the first Publisher of it in those parts . What more suspected than Antimony , what more frequently used at this day ? If Vomiting , Purging , and Sweating could cure all Diseases of more frequent incursion , it would bid as fair as any yet produced , to merit the name of an Universal Medicine . For Purging , perhaps not many , besides that already named , excel the Pulvis Comitis , wherein it is a principal Ingredient : And there is extant a Preparation of it , that purges in an almost unperceptible dose , sweetly and very effectually . Crocus Metallorum may perhaps vye with all other commonly known Vomits for use and efficacy ; yet are not our Chymical Closets without more safe , gentle and effectual . There is another Vomit known unto us no less powerful and effectual , though not yet in common use , which being more safe and familiar , may be administred both to Children and Ancient People , without danger or forcible straining . The Diaphoretick of Antimony needs not my Commendations , having commended it self to all men . Physick hath advanced very little or nothing till its worthy Professors were either awakened or assisted by this Art ; and considering , the great change it hath made in Medicine since Paracelsus's time , we can hardly hope it will make any further or more considerable progress in our days , or attain its perfection to the cure of those formerly held incurable Diseases , Gout , Stone , &c. at any time , without the assistance of some choice Chymical-Preparations . If the Works of Paracelsus and his Followers ( all of which may perhaps not unjustly deserve the name of Vexations , which he gave to one of his Treatises ) have , according to the true Proverb , Vexatio dat intellectum , made so great Innovations in the Art and Practice of Physick it self , as well as in the Materia Medica , and produced some flashes of Light , like those that result from the Collision of Flint and Steel , in the Contest betwixt Galenists and Paracelsians ( as they lov'd to mis-call them , I mean our Chymists ) what might not be hoped from a true Chymiatry , a friendly Association of Chymists in their true subserviency to Physicians . This Book , though it brings news of a very great Increment to the Chymical Dispensatory , and hopes to furnish the Chymiater with another Pillar of his Practice , nothing inferior to Antimony it self , is contented for the present only briefly to declare the occasion , and encouragements that have been given to its publication at this time , and to point at its force and use , reserving the further discovery of its Nature , till publick Testimony of its worth may embolden it to put off its disguise , and like that excellent Purgative Extract forementioned , own its true Name and Author . In the interim it is hoped , that the Ingenuous and Candid will neither impute it to Insolence nor Presumption in the Publishers , that they have appealed to his Majesties Candor and Experience , and sought Protection against the Obloquy and Detraction of the Ignorant and Envious from his Soveraign Testimony . And this is another Glory justly to be ascribed to Chymiatry , and here seasonably to be remembred to the Honour of its Preparations : That whereas Physicians of later times have withdrawn themselves from the happy and laudable practice of the Ancients , in Preparing and Administring their own Medicines ; and laid not only the Charge and Trouble , but which is worse , the Care and Trust , wholly upon their Servants , or Apothecaries , as a Work below and unbecoming their Profession : Kings and Princes have not been ashamed to inspect , but have also sometimes for their recreation put their hands to the Preparation of the more neat , noble , and precious Chymical Medicines , and not disdained to give them their names ; and have thereby for the Honours done this Art in their own Times , and Dominions , propagated and perpetuated their Renown throughout the whole World , and to all succeeding Ages . Hermes , supposed the first Author of this Art , whence it hath been stiled the Hermetick , was not only a King , but , by consent of all Ages , hath been acknowledged for , and advanced to the Title of Trismegistus : which needs the favour of a candid interpretation to keep its signification below the pride of Blasphemy , and hath left no higher for the peculiar stile of God , then Optimus Maximus . And now I have instanced in him , I will not descend to any inferiour Names , having more than sufficient cause to glory , and congratulate with this ancient , noble , and excellent Art , and its Favourers and worthy Professors , that his Majesty hath so far owned them and it ; who , as he hath been very bountiful to all Ingenious Artists , hath no-where appeared more munificent , than in the reward he hath given to those who have presented him with any worthy Chymiatrical Preparations ; and in the splendid Provision he hath made for the Entertainment of worthy Operators in this Art. I shall not therefore need much Apology for my boldness in taking Sanctuary under the sacred Name of his Majesty , and entitling him to our Sudorifick , according to his gracious Concessions made in the behalf thereof . And I am assured that unto all loyal and ingenuous Spirits , his Majesties Pleasure in this particular to them declared , which we have therefore caused to be printed , and prefixed unto this Paper , will be abundant Satisfaction , as well as sufficient Authority for this our Practice . And if it would not seem a derogation from His , to seek Ornament or Protection from other names , We might alleadge the Care of the wise Venetian , not disdaining after this manner to provide for the true Preparation of some Chymiatrical-Medicines , and that dangerous one in particular of Mercury sublimate , as well as that excellent Antidote we call the Venice Treacle : By which they provide Wealth to themselves , with Health to their Subjects . Nor doth the Grand Seignior think it below his care to make Provision of the Natural Balsam , nor of his Government , to prevent deceit in those that gather the Medicinal Earths in his Dominions , to appropriate a stamp unto them , which have thence the names of Terrae Sigillatae . And it were to be wished , that for the better obviating the frequent Mischiefs that arise from the use of pernicious , dangerous , or at best dubious Medicines , daily published without Licence , Direction , or Approbation of the Learned , by Ignorant and obscure persons , that there were some Publick Test , whereby the true Arcana of the Sons of Art might be tryed , and upon proof of their worth , might receive just Testimony and Encouragement ; and the Spurious Preparations and Sophistications of Impostors be decryed and damned , as they deserve . Nor are we without Presidents of this Care in the most Illustrious Persons : Galen was appointed to prepare Treacle , as he had been instructed by Demetrius the Physician , by the Emperour Antoninus . And to Tiberius Caesar after-ages were obliged for that excellent Composition called Hiera Pacchii , which the Author composed with his own hands , and kept secret all his life , and bequeathed , with a Book of Directions for its use , by his last Will and Testament , as a most precious Legacy to that mighty Emperour ; Propter crebros fuccessus in vitiis difficillimis , as I find it commended in the words of Scrib . Largus . These Examples being above all Exception , may help in some part , as I hope , to justify our Chymiater against that too well received Maxime , Medici est praescribere , non operari . And if my Authority be not sufficient to bring this Axiom into Reputation , That they who will not work in Physick , ought not to live by it ; I will appeal to the uncontestable Reason and Authority of that Princely and Heroick Physician and Philosopher , thus expressed by him ; Rerum ipsarum cognitio vera ê rebus ipsis est : ex Libris ( solis discere ) periculosissimum : And if I may have leave to interpose my Judgment in a thing wherein the Health and Lives of Men are so highly concerned , as well as Credit of Physick , nothing seems more necessary and conducible thereunto , than for the Colledg of Physicians to imitate that practice , on far less weighty grounds introduced into other Corporations , to make none free of their Body , but who have served seven years Apprentiship to some learned Physician , and who have been well vers'd in Botanicks , Drugs , and all Medicinal Materials , and Chirurgical and Chymical Operations . Methinks it should not be remembred without blushing by some , with what Confidence the young Druggist , arm'd and provided with no other Ammunition than of the most common , frequently used and prescribed Drugs , which he drew out of his Hawking-Bag , encountred them in the face of a Parliament , presuming more on their Ignorance than his own Skill : Nocumenta Documenta . Sure I am the operating Chymiater hath much more advantage by his commendable Industry over the unpractised Prescriber , by the knowledge he thereby necessarily acquires of the natures of Herbs , Drugs , &c. anatomized by the Fire , and of his Medicines extracted out of them , or compounded of them , and thence of Diseases , and their Cures . The Instance lately given by Tachenius of common Water , commended by a great Physician for a Cordial , will for ever silence what can be pretended to the contrary . For want of this Skill it was that the excellent Heurnius durst not use Oyl of Aniseed in the Colick , which he cured with its Decoction . He that will take the pains to read Tachenius his Hippocrates Chymicus , shall thence learn the reason , with many other forcible Arguments , proving the necessity of Practick Chymiatry . I am perswaded that at this day after so long Practice and Experience , I shall not need to make any long defence of our Chymical Medicines against those obsolete and antiquated objections , or scandals rather , with which the ignorant Vulgar are deterred from their use , to the great damage of their own health , and of Physick it self , as well as the Experienced Physician . The Ingenious and Learned , who are well vers'd in both Practices , will , I am confident , not only allow willingly that some Ornament and Assistance may accrew unto the noble Profession of Physick by the Chymist , but readily subscribe to his Impartial Judgment , who having faithfully examined , and judiciously weighed what could be said on both sides , concluded that the right Practice of Chymiatry was the highest Perfection of Physick , and the noblest way of practising Physick was by Chymical Medicines . And whereas the vertues of many Simple Medicines lie not in their whole forms , or substances , but in many are divers in divers parts , and those not separable by other than Chymical Instruments and Operations , as their Spagyrick Anatomy doth manifest : The care of the skilful Chymist is to separate what is contrary , and retain only what is proper to effect his curative intentions without danger , and with the least offence to his Patients . And to make use of the Words , and therein of the Testimony of an Impartial Author ; He separates the unprofitable , improper , gross , and terrestrial , that he may make his Medicines efficacious , acceptable , and durable . It is meer Ignorance , or Malice , which is worse , and both wilfully affected , if any at this day pretend that Chymical Medicines are violent or dangerous . For first , as to the intent of the Chymist , it is plain , his purpose , endeavour , and labour is not to prepare violent and dangerous Medicines , but to render those crude and violent ones , which are administred by others , less hurtful , dangerous , violent , and offensive . And there is no reason to imagine that he who studies and attains to make the malignant , hurtful , dangerous , violent Medicines , used by others , benign , profitable , safe , acceptable , and prides himself so much therein , should administer them of contrary qualities . Neither in those cases , wherein the urgency or obstinacy of the Disease requires strong Medicines , are the Chymical prepared , more dangerous than crude and unprepared , which are prescribed by others of necessity , who have no better , unless borrowed from the Chymists . In the next place , As there 's no ground either from the intention or operation of the Chymist , to asperse his Medicines with the odious Epithete of dangerous or violent , but thence it is manifest that they deserve rather the quite contrary commendations : so neither can this be attributed to them from the consideration of the matter of their Medicines : for crude Hellibore , Colloquintida , Scamony , Euphorbium , &c. used by the Ancients , were rather more dangerous and violent , and not more effectual than their Extracts and other Preparations now in use with our Chymiaters . Witness the Purgatives above commended , wherein the most forcible Medicines are daily used , without any bad accidents , but what may more justly be imputed to the Physician , or Physick it self , than to the Chymical Preparation , Medicine , or Operator . If we proceed further , and examine the Principles according to which the Chymiaters compose and dispense their Medicines , we may appeal to that decisive Judgment , long since made by one , who was throughly experienced in both ways , and who cannot not be justly excepted against by either , in these words ; Principia Chymica Galenicis , qui elementa tantum cognoscunt incognita , magis ad Medicinam attinent quam elementaria . Hither I might transcribe many things to this purpose , discussed by that Renowned Chymiater Otto Tachenius in his late Contests with Zwelfer and others , Correctors of the Augustan Dispensatory , wherein it doth manifestly appear , how necessary the right knowledg of those two Chymical Principles of Acid and Alchaly is unto the right Preparation and Dispensation of Medicines ; which cannot be attained without Chymical Experiments and Operations . For want of which Skill , Learned Men , not altogether ignorant neither of Chymistry , may run into very great mistakes . But I refer my self in this particular to that worthily above-commended Chymiater , whose Works now ( the Jewels of private Cabinets ) will I hope shortly be as common and familiar in the Learned Chymiatrick World , and as useful to the cure of some yet formidable Diseases , by the skilful application of those Principles to their Remedies , as the Fire and Water , whereunto he well resembles them . But I cannot dismiss this Learned Witness of the usefulness of Chymical Principles and Learning , without producing his Testimony given to the Antiquity of them , which he asserts to have been the same with the Family of Aesculapius , for his skill in Physick accounted a God amongst the Greeks , derived into publick notice by the Works of Hippocrates , who for his profound Learning hath obtained the Title of the Divine . And to the Apostacy made by the Galenists from his Principles , to the more narrow and gross of the Elements , we may justly ascribe the non-proficiency of Physick and Philosophy it self from those times until ours , wherein some Learned Men as it were against the prescription of the Galenists , have again endeavoured to introduce his Acid , Alchaly , bitter , sowre , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and instead of their Fire , Air , Water and Earth , Hot , Cold , &c. But neither may we allow ignorant or envious persons to decry strong and vehement Medicines , or Chymiatry which produces , or Chymiaters who apply them in such cases wherein they are necessary , And the Galenists with one consent acknowledge those of the Shops not to be effectual : for as this cannot be denied , that some Chymical Medicines or Preparations are the only ones , from which it can be hoped that some stubborn and otherwise incurable Diseases can be removed and subdued , being sufficiently testified of hundreds of Persons by such means relieved , though not always violent , who had been given over after Consultation ; So that Axiom of the ancient , eloquent and learned Celsus , must in all Ages stand and justifie●●he Learned Galenist or Chymist in the use of violent Remedies in desperate cases ; Nil refert an satis tutum praesidium sit , quod unicum . And here give me leave by the way , candid Reader , to assure thee , that not only Sir Walter Rawleighs Diaphoretick of Mercury , the Treasure of some private Closets , but other Preparations of that Metalline Spirit , may be made without any addition of Salts or other Corrosives ( for he is benign , and good with the good , as bad with the bad ) which will powerfully sweeten the Blood , and cast off the impurities of the Body by Sweat , and other Operations . And of the truth of this , if need were , we might produce irrefragable Testimony ; and leave it to thy own judgment to estimate what excellent Effects may be hoped from so powerful a Medicine . I need not tell thee what Paracelsus boasted of his Aquila , nor what others have sought and hoped to effect by it , in most desperate malignant Diseases . The frequent use , and too frequent abuses of the known and common Preparations of it , shew how useful and grateful a Medicine it would be when made truly benign by the Preparation of a happy Operator , who knows to bind this hitherto incorrigible and ungovernable Fugitive to the Laws of true Medicinal Operation . If what we now bring thee be accepted , we will not long detain thee from a fuller discovery of this , and some other choice Jewels of our Chymiatrical Dispensatory , which we have long sought , and now hope , if we meet with favourable acceptation in these our first Fruits , to have occasion and encouragement to make publick , for the common good and honour of Physick and Physicians . But here the candid Reader will be pleased to observe with me , that Chymiatry hath introduced many gentle and familiar Medicines , by a right use whereof , those Diseases have been and may be cured , which have been vainly attempted with the more forcible Remedies . And it is ignorance of the ancient Hippocratick Physick and Chymiatry is the cause , that unto this day in some Diseases , as the Pox , &c. not only violent , but dangerous , yea horrid Remedies , are yet in use , and poor Patients have recourse in Corners unto such Practitioners , whose Medicines torment them more than their Diseases , and yet delude their Expectations of perfect Cures with deceitful Palliations . To the Hippocratick ( and not Galenick Elementary Principles of Hot , Cold , Dry , Moist , &c. ) we are beholden for the Advancements our Age hath made in Cure of some Diseases , to which the most violent and destructive Remedies have been formerly applied ; because how desperate soever , they were then the only known Means supposed to be effectual . He that desires an Infiance of this needs only call to mind what Disease it was for which crude Mercury hath been prescribed to be taken in great quantity by the Mouth , and compare that desperate one , and other violent Medicines prescribed in printed Books in that , and such miserable cases , with the late familiar , easy , and almost contemptible Remedies of our studious and ingenious Countryman . Thô Envy hath depriv'd the World of many of these , and is the cause that noble above-commended Chymiater hath not yet published his Viperine Antidote , appropriated by him to the cure of Venerial , and the like Diseases , in the most choice and tender Bodies , yet are there Instances enough of such powerful , and yet benign Remedies , as are sufficient Testimonies to vindicate Chymiatry from being guilty of the use of violent Remedies to desperate Diseases . And we hope this Royal Sudorifick we now commend unto thee , will , when gotten into knowledg and esteem , tend very much to the Reputation of this Art , quite take away the use of dangerous Mercurial Preparations , and equalize the best Antimonial , the choice Treasures of some Chymiatrical Closets ; for which hope I have , besides Experience , good Reason and Authority of the most Learned Chymiaters . To these desperate Remedies in many cases , as of Gravel in the Reins in ancient Bodies , &c. the Mineral Waters may be accounted , but none can with any great certainty prescribe them , who are not able to judge of the Diseases and Waters appropriate to them by true Chymiatrical Principles , and such know so well to prepare Mineral Waters at home , that they shall not need to go so far , or pay so dear for them , who may properly expect relief from them ; of this we have many witnesses , for whom we many years since prepared such as were not inferiour to the German Spaw . And we are assured there are amongst our Worthy Chymiaters at Home , who know to prepare and accomodate such Remedies to the Age , Temperature and Distempers of their Patients , that their Charge , and Travel , and other hazards of Life and Health , weak and diseased Persons must needs incur in such Journeys , being considered , I hope I shall be excused for this reflection upon them as dangerous , and in some sense desperate Remedies , to which Patients are oft condemned for want of knowledge in Chymiatry . I conclude this Discourse with that Passage which I find in a Learned and Indifferent Physitian , treating of the Subject we have now in hand , who casting the Errours ( made on both sides ) off from the Noble and Excellent Art , on to the base and ignorant Intruders on both Parties , as he justly adorneth the learned Practisers with that glorious Eulogie , given them by the Ancients 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , so he excludes not the Chymist from the honour of being some finger in that hand of God , but ingenuously acknowledges , and almost unto sense demonstrates the necessity of Chymical Preparations , saying , the Chymist is that to Physick , which the Cook is to food . Neither would I be understood to reflect on the Learned Galenist or Chymist ; but hope it will be no blasphemy to say of those , who trust to those Practisers , ignorant in Chymiatry , they had need to take heed that when God sends them Physick , the Devil send them not an ignorant , as well as unlicensed Physitian : But for the sake of such to condemn and endeavour to exclude the Chymiater , were as absurd as for the slovenliness of some ignorant Cooks to pretend a jealousie of all , and turning them out of the Kitchen , to reduce us to a necessity of eating raw Meats like Salvage Beasts , or more Salvage Men. Thus far , Courteous Reader , I have thought fit and necessary to advise thee concerning the nature of Chymical Medicines in general , and to prevent as much as I can , all prejudicate Opinions , that might deter thee from the use of our Royal Sudorifick on that accompt . Now , give me leave to inform thee of the Virtues and use of it in Physick ; and the manner of its Application and Operation . I need not tell thee of what great force and esteem other Sudorificks are , especially that of Antimony ; how that , and some others have been prescribed as great Andidotes not only against simple Agues and Feavers , but against Pestilential ones and the Plague it self , for Cleansers and Sweetners of the Blood , for Resisters of Poyson , Resolvers of Noxious Humours , Openers of Obstructions ; in which Faculties and Virtues it is not behind , but equal , if not superior to the most and best Sudorificks , such as are Aurum fulminans , potable Gold , made thence , Powder and Magistery of Pearls , which may better appear by the Cures that have been done by it in the Diseases which require Sudorificks , and others which are here set down for thy instruction , and the manner how in every Disease in particular it is to be used and applyed . This Sudorifick hath been by experience found to be more particularly appropriated to some Diseases , and namely for the prevention of Madness , Small-Pox , Rickets , Scurvy , Gravel , Stone , Gout , Rheumatism , by some taken for a running Gout ; Apoplexy , Palsey , Worms : in all which cases it is to be taken at the full and new of the Moon . It prevails also very much to the cure of those Diseases , and of many , if not all kinds of Agues , all Surfeits , especially on Fruit , Paralitick trembling , weakness thence proceeding , Black & yellow Jaundice , Fluxes of the Womb. There is hardly a better Remedy for Worms , French-Pox , &c. Epilepsies or Falling-Sickness , Cancers and Vlcers are holpen by it ; but in ●●●se last it will be needful for the Patients to have recourse to the Publisher hereof for special Directions , according to the several conditions of the Diseased , & their Distempers . Some may object and say , What is one Sudorifick better than another ? which if they do , it matters not , sith every knowing man will easily discern , that such understand not the difference of well and truly prepared Medicines , from those that are basely sophisticated , nor the great variety of different Humours and Distempers requiring very different Resolvers and Correcters , upon whose Operation many times Sweat succeeds by the power of Nature helped by proper digestives , Correctives or Resolvents , much different in themselves though generally known by the names of Diaphoreticks or Sudorificks or Cordials . Witness that renowned modern Chymiater in his Hippocrates Chymicus , Pag. 132. It is one sort of Acid which a vacuous and Alcalizate Antimony doth imbibe ; Another which Pearls in the Palpitation of the Heart ; Another that Crabs eyes in Wounds and Bruises ; Another that Goats blood in Pleurisies ; Another that Iron in Obstructions and Loofness ; Another that the Volatile Alcalies of Vegetables in Hecticks ; Another that the Bezoar-stone in Faintings of rich men ; I say of rich men : for if the proportion of the Stone to the Acid be small , in regard of the price of the Stone , it is prescribed in vain : For the common opinion is , and they do say , that it expells Sweat , which yet happens not , unless it have first consumed the morbous Acid ; for they consider this Stone to act in the Body as a Wedge driven by a Beetle , not observing , that the Forraign Sapor being consumed by the Stone , or the like , the contraction of the Pores is released , and then the whole Body is transpirable of it self , as Hippocrates hath taught — . I say also , there is another Acid which the Lilium of Paracelsus doth imbibe in the Dropsie ; Another which the Spiritual Salt of Tartar in the Hypochondriack Melancholy , and all other Diseases of the Spleen ; and another the Osteocolla in the fractures of the Bones . And lastly , it is another Acid which Corals with their Specifick Alcali do imbibe in the Gonorrhea , &c. A learned Physician in his Treatise of the Gout lately printed , discoursing of the powerful Operations of a certain Mercury rightly applyed in that Disease , and particularly of the knotted sort deemed incureable , according to the Verse of the Poet Ovid , generally vouched to the dishonour of Physick , Tollere nodosam nescit Medicina Podagram ; And instancing in a person quickly and perfectly cured thereby , of a knotted Gout ; gives us one Experiment accidently made on his own body , whereby not only the difference of the Mercurial Diaphoretick from all others in its working , but somewhat of its transcendent power when rightly prepared , is fully made out ; which I hope will not seem too tedious , if I transcribe it hither , for the Readers better satisfaction about the different powers of Sudorificks : He relates there , that some years before he published that Book , whilst he viewed the Mines of Cinaber in Transylvania , and observed the way the Miners there used , for extracting the living Mercury from the Oar , by pounding and mixing it with Coals grosly beaten , standing there in Earthen Vessels , his whole body from the heat of that place , and fumes of the Mercury , did break out into sweat , whereby a swelling , which the Physitians call a Ganglion , supposed to come from the straining of a sinew , which had risen on his left hand some years before , and was then grown up to a great body , and had almost deprived that part of its motion , and to which he had in vain applyed the most commended Remedies , was taken away , the matter of it being first diffused over all the back of his hand during his sweat , and a little after , within the space of two days quite dissipated into the Air , and utterly disappeared ; and that he was in that manner perfectly cured of that swelling . If any Person of Honour , Learning , Physician , or other , desire further satisfaction in the Nature , Preparation , or Ground of the Vertues ascribed to this Medicine , he may be attended , and further informed upon request . Advice of the Publisher to the Reader . Courteous Reader . NExt after that blessed Glory and Immortality , which is the prerogative of the Inhabitants of Heaven , there is nothing so much to be valued and laboured after , as the felicity of a long and healthful life in this World. I have therefore greatly lamented with my self , whilst I have observed on the one hand , many Diseases to radicate and fix themselves deep and close in the bodies of Men and Women , and their dear Children and Relations , before they are discovered by the Persons affected or concerned , or the Physitian to whom they repair for advice ; and on the other hand so many errours committed , and sad inconveniencies thereby brought upon multitudes of People of all sorts , by sudden and rash Attempts of intentional Cures , upon supposed curative Indications . These oftentimes are the causes , whereby many Distempers become incurable , and miserably vexatious during life , which , thereby of the greatest blessing , becomes the heaviest curse , and was in such case , as truly , as ingeniously compared to the span of a Gouty hand , the longer it is extended , the more painful and tormenting : so that Death it self hath by some been preferred , before such a diseased Life , and its continued Agonies . The reasons of this , besides those abovementioned , delay and length of time running on to a confirmation of Diseases , before their true Natures and Causes are discovered , and sudden and rash Judgments made in those cases , are the administration of improper Medicines , which do not only give the Disease time to grow on , and fix it self on the Patients body , and weaken it , but many times conspire with , and advance or confirm the Disease , and suddenly draw on Death it self . And lastly , the pernicious effects , and cruel accidents , inseparable Consequents of poysonous crude and untruly prepared Medicines . For the Remedy hereunto , and thereby as much as possible to take away the shame and reproach which lyes on the Art , and discouragements which oftentimes fall on the studious learned and ingenious Physitian : It seems to me that it would be very expedient to publish , promote , and bring into light and use some more noble , safe , gentle , effectual and certain Remedies , which might by their excellency and power , discountenance and exclude the dangerous , uncertain and ineffectual Medicines now in frequent use , and sometimes necessarily retained in practice by able Physicians , as being the only known Remedies for some Distempers . From these considerations of Love and Pity to my Country , and respect to the honour of the Profession , and of the Learned and Experienced Professors of Physick , I have oftentimes been pressed to emit something out of my many years very chargeable and laborious Experience and Practice , which might worthily aspire to their real Acceptance and unfeigned Approbation , as tending to the preservation of Mankind from many miserable and deplorable grievances of Diseases ; and thereby to evince and demonstrate , that all the productions of our Elaboratory , are not meer new nothings , as many so creperously noised about the World , but which deservedly expect a just preference before the obsolete and Vulgar Preparations . Of which sort this now commended unto thee , by the Royal Name and Signature , is not only so efficacious and powerful , as hath been spoken ; but also so safe and innocent from any opposite or indirect quality to Nature , that Infants have , and may take it with great success in most Distempers they are incident to , without the least manifest operation , more than a moderate breathing Sweat , which happens not neither , unless the party be required to keep a little more warm than ordinary , but if so ordered , then its operation is , as aforesaid , Sudorifick or Sweating moderately , and by that quality , with all its true and noble effects , well known to the truly Learned , it roots out and cures most Diseases , of which I here will particularly mention some , ( viz. ) these following ; having not now opportunity or leasure to treat of the Causes Natural and Accidental of each known particular Distemper , to which it is helpful . DIRECTIONS . Generally this Sudorifick may be taken in Conserve of Roses , or Juice of Liquoris : for Stone , French-Pox , and Scurvy , in Juice of Liquoris ; for Rhumatism in Marmolet of Quinces , or Conserve of red Roses ; for the Gout in Syrup of Elder-Berries , or Decoction of Pelitory of the Wall sweetned . Common Dose : for a Child of one year , one grain , and so encreasing to seven for one of seven years ; For a Man , 15 grains , in extraordinary cases , rising to 20 , or half a dram , in the quantity of a Hazel-Nut of Conserve , or half a spoonful or more of Syrup , or like matter . For those that are subject or inclinable to have the Stone or Gravel , let them take this Medicine every night , with three or four spoonfuls of warm white Wine after it , and the next Morning drink , after they have made water , a draught of Wine and Water , viz. two spoonfuls of white Wine to four of Water , and so proportionably for a draught , sweeten , or otherwise as they like it , and it will prevent the gathering and Coagulation of the Stone , by bringing away the Gravel . Now for those that have already the Stone , it may be taken likewise every night with a little warm white Wine after it , and the next morning drink a draught of white Wine and Ale proportionably , as abovesaid , of the Wine and Water , wherein hath been boyl'd Parsly and Mercury-roots , of each ½ a handful , Grumel-seeds a quarter of an ounce ; and in either of these Directions to keep a moderate dyet , both as to food and drink , refraining any thing of Milk , sharp , sour or salt things ; but if extreamly afflicted in this case let them repair to us , for a farther and more particular Order and Rule , by which , and the Blessing of God , if Nature be not too far spent , and the Parts too deeply ulcerated , they may find certain relief as several have done . For those that are troubled with Rheumatisms or Destructions , let them take it a week together , every night and morning , and go about their occasions , avoiding sharp , salt , or sour things , as aforesaid ; but such as French-Wine will agree with , in this case may drink sometimes a glass or two , but not to exceed . For the French-Pox , those that have newly got it , and would again in a little time be quit of it : Let them take a Dose of this Medicine every Night going to bed , drinking only a little Mace-Ale , and be covered in a gentle breathing Sweat for 3 or 4 Hours , and the next Morning eat a Mess of thin Broth or Water grewel without Salt , keeping moderate Dyet and Drinking , and to repair once or twice in a Week to some able Physitian for a gentle and proper Purge in that Case : But those that are much troubled with this Distemper , and have been already under Flux , Salivation , purging with Mercurial Medicines prepared with Corrosives , Dyet-drinks , &c. the common long and tedious ways of curing , and seldom perfectly cured ; Such , I say , that neither are cured , nor ever like to be cured by that way , let them take a Dose of this Medicine every Night going to bed , with a little Mace-Ale after it , and keep in a gentle Sweat or indifferent warm , and the next Morning take another Dose with a Mess of thin Broth or Water-grewel after it , walking about your occasions , and observing the same rule and a Moderate dyet as aforesaid , for a Month , now and then taking a proper and gentle Purge , and by this order you may free your self from this sad Distemper and its dangerous Effects : If this Medicine be laid upon Shanker , Buboes , Pustules , or any Venereal or other Vlcer that is not too deep , it cleanses them from their Poyson , defends them from their Humours coming to them , and takes away all putrified Flesh that is in them ; Wherefore it is deservedly commended to all Chyrurgeons as one of the most Effectual Medicines to lay a foundation for the cure of the aforesaid sores , or any other if curable , whose Symptoms are various . As for the Scurvy , much treated of in this our age , and many Medicines prescribed for it , yet too often are other Distempers taken for it , by reason of the similiariness of their Symptoms , though the Causes are quite contrary , by which both Physician and Patient are deceived , the one in Judgment , and the other for want of Cure : Now for those that have the real and true Scurvy , this Medicine most certainly helps , if duely taken every Night for a time , with a draught of warm drink and an Orange squeezed in it , going to Bed , and lying in a breathing Sweat for two or three Hours , and for those that find only some small Symptoms of this Distemper , and suppose it to be growing upon them ; Let them likewise take this Medicine every Night as aforesaid for a time , and it will prevent the Scurvy for ever coming to its strength and vigour , as sufficiently hath been proved . For the Gout , those that would be preserved from it , let them take this Medicine two or three times a Week at Nights , with any warm thing after it , and they shall never be troubled with it ; but those that are already much afflicted with it , may please to repair to us for further Directions and more particular Order in this Medicine , and they may find certain Cure as many have done ; though it be a Cure difficult , and in this Nation not fully known . FINIS . 
A37215	----	The nature of the drink kauhi, or coffe, and the berry of which it is made described by an Arabian phisitian. Tadhkirat ūlī al-albāb. 1. Bāb 3. Harf B. English & Arabic. Selections Anṭākī, Dāʼūd ibn ʻUmar, d. 1599. 1659 Approx. 2 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 3 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A37215 Wing D374 ESTC R5691 12270940 ocm 12270940 58239 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A37215) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58239) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 140:2) The nature of the drink kauhi, or coffe, and the berry of which it is made described by an Arabian phisitian. Tadhkirat ūlī al-albāb. 1. Bāb 3. Harf B. English & Arabic. Selections Anṭākī, Dāʼūd ibn ʻUmar, d. 1599. [8] p. Printed by Henry Hall, Oxford : 1659. Arabic and English. Reproduction of original in Thomason Collection, British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Coffee -- Early works to 1800. Medicine, Arab. 2003-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-11 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-12 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-12 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion The Nature of the drink Kauhi , OR Coffe , and the Berry of which it is made , Described by an Arabian Phisitian . OXFORD , Printed by Henry Hall , in the yeare of our Lord , 1659. BUN is a plant in Yaman , which is planted in Adar , and groweth up and is gathered in Ab. It is about a cubit high , on a stalk about the thicknesse of ones thumb . It flowres white , leaving a berry like a small nut , but that sometimes it is broad like a bean ; and when it is peeled , parteth in two . The best of it is that which is weighty and yellow ; the worst , that which is black . It is hot in the first degree , dry in the second : it is usually reported to be cold and dry , but it is not so ; for it is bitter , and whatsoever is bitter is hot . It may be that the scorce is hot , and the Bun it selfe either of equall temperature , or cold in the first degree . That which makes for its coldnsse is its stipticknesse . In summe it is by experience found to conduce to the drying of rheumes , and flegmatick coughes and distillations , and the opening of obstructions , and the provocation of urin . It is now known by the name of Kohwah . When it is dried and throughly boyled , it allayes the ebullition of the blood , is good against the small poxe and measles , and bloudy pimples ; yet causeth vertiginous headheach , and maketh lean much , occasioneth waking , and the Emrods , and asswageth lust , and sometimes breeds melancholly . He that would drink it for livelinesse sake , and to discusse slothfulnesse , and the other properties that we have mentioned , let him use much sweet meates with it , and oyle of pistaccioes , and butter . Some drink it with milk , but it is an error , and such as may bring in danger of the leprosy . FINIS . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * FINIS .. Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A37215-e160 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * al. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 
A27335	----	Animadversions on the medicinal observations of the Heidelberg, Palatinate, Dorchester practitioner of physick, Mr. Frederick Loss by Alius Medicus. Alius Medicus. 1674 Approx. 307 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 84 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A27335 Wing B178 ESTC R5485 11893053 ocm 11893053 50464 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A27335) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 50464) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 50:4) Animadversions on the medicinal observations of the Heidelberg, Palatinate, Dorchester practitioner of physick, Mr. Frederick Loss by Alius Medicus. Alius Medicus. B. T., 17th cent. Loss, Friedrich. [21], 123, [22] p. Printed for William Willis ..., London : 1674. "Epistle dedicatory" signed: T.B. "Mr. Loss, his letter to Alius Medicus": p. [2]-[16] at end; "Alius Medicus his answer to Mr. Loss": p. [17]-[20] at end. Errata: p. [22]-[23] at end. Reproduction of original in British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Loss, Friedrich. -- Observationum medicinalium libri quatuor. Medicine. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-10 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2006-10 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ANIMADVERSIONS ON THE Medicinal Observations , OF THE Heidelberg , Palatinate , Dorchester Practitioner of Physick , Mr. FREDERICK LOSS . Non omnes falles , scit te proserpina Canum , Personam capit● detrahet illa tuo . Mart. Responsum non dictum est , quia laesit prius . Ter. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Socrat. By ALIUS MEDICUS . LONDON , Printed for William Willis next door to the Goat , in Kingstreet Westminster . 1674. Frederico Lossio Heidelbergensi , Palatino , Dorchestrensi Medico , salutem & sanam mentem . INiquissimus fores in me judex , Frederice mi , si non aequi bonique feceris meam hanc professionem publicam , contra Alium Medicum , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & sine ratione practicantem . Nulla re magis inquit Crato , quam exemplo docemur atque confirmamur : praesertim cum rationibus instructi actionum causas intelligimus , & aliorum factis , nobis quod ex usu sit , admonemur . De te igitur exemplum capiens , & ad eandem oculos collimans metam ; seu virtutis ea , seu veritatis , sive etiam Artis nostrae ergo fuerit : in hasce quidem ingenii exercitationes quales quales , me , a mea tandem indignatione abr●ptum , permisi . Si quidquam in iis fuerit , quod te urat , ( urent autem plurima ) non est propterea ut mihi merito succenseas , quando id omne culpa factum est tua : — Pudet haec opprobria nobis , Et dici potuisse , & non potuisse refelli . Ovid. Impresentiarum quidem , ob rationes alibi memoratas , paginas aliquot genti publicae conscripturus , eas & meo , & suo idiomate implevi . Noli tamen subirasci , bone Vir , neque hoc animo nimis iracundo f●ras , dehinc enim , si quidquam rescripseris , quod opera & oleo dignum fuerit , Lingua etiam Latina quam calles sane , quamque in deliciis plurimis habes , non defuturum tibi aliquando responsum fovet . MEDICVS ALIVS . TO THE Religious , Vertuous , and Discreet LADY , Mrs. ELIZABETH MOORE Of Spargrave . Madam . SOme Authors call their Books their Children , all sure must own them for their Conceptions . This of mine is but a Daughter , begotten then , when yours lay sick at Dorchester ; and born , by the help and Midwifery of your obliging and Testimonial Letter , from Spargrave . But , having been sick almost as long as yours hath been well , she is but slenderly grown , and none other but a plain English Girle . But I hope what she wants in learning , she will make up with commendable simplicity ; and that although her worth may come short , yet her honesty will hold out . I know very well , Madam , that you need neither her ▪ nor my service . 'T is both of us that want your Testimony , or rather , that give you our humble thanks that we want it not . My Daughter is now going abroad to service , and she most gratefully acknowledgeth , that nothing could have more encouraged her , to seek her fortune , than the hope she hath , of her being the better accepted where-ever she comes , because so Grave a Matron , and so Honourable a Lady , as you , Madam , have passed your Word , that hitherto she hath been just and true in her dealing . The Hebrews , Madam , do express the Female Sex by a word whose root signifies to forget , and the Male by Memory . And ( whatsoever Mr. Loss his judgment of me may be ) I was willing so far to have approved my self Masculine , as remembring that I also am a Man , and do erre , to ha●e devoted my Daughter ( though she speaks of wrong , and injuries done to myself , and their just vindication ) unto oblivion and forgetfulness , and hence ( which would have been monstrous in Naturals , but is frequent enough in Artificials ) this Child stuck at the Birth above twelve months ; and if my threatning to be out against him in print , if my showing unto my Adversary himself what it was that I had against him ; if my leaving my Papers with him three or four weeks together , many months since , and that before any body had perused them ; if my answering of his Latine Letter , in Latine , as they are both appended at the end of this Book ; if my imploying others to speak with him ▪ and to demand satisfaction ; if my sending for himself , but to no purpose ; if my speaking with his own Son , and making him sensible , but in vain ; if my offering to refer it to whom he pleased ; if my naming his nearest & best friends ; if my readiness to appeal to four Physicians , my naming them , the time , the place , and giving him notice of it , but he would not come : If any , if all of these could have prevailed to have made him sensible of a publick shame like to befal him , or could have awakened his Conscience , and made him sensible , that in justice he ought to have given me all the satisfaction he could for my wounded credit ; this Daughter of mine had proved abortive , and had never seen light : But when my patience and forbearance could work nothing , not so much as a visit from him , or once speaking to me about the business , when I perceived that he still justified himself , and that my not-coming out against him , was interpreted as proceeding rather from the consciousness of my own impotency and guilt , than of his . At this throw at last the Child was born ; and whether she will prove a plague to her Parent , and a dishonour ; or may serve to cherish , and nurse up his wounded Reputation and Credit , Time will show . Mr. Loss is angry with her , that she is not a Scholar , and doth not speak Latine , perhaps it is because she speaks too plain English : but I have promised him a Son hereafter , that hath been at School and can write Latine . In the interim , I tell him , that in my opiniom , one Mother-tongue is enough for a Daughter ; besides , she is to wait upon you , Madam , and therefore she must not speak an unknown Tongue , she pleads more for Truth than Learning ; and appeals rather to your Vertues , than the abilities of some great Scholar . She designs not any Feast unto the Learned , nor to visit the Universities , as Mr. Loss his Latine Observations , who himself yet never was there , at least as a member of either of them , but determines to make out Matters , Fact , and to prove by witness , that he hath not truly stated your Daughter's case . To contend with him whether He or I can write best Latine , would be pedantick , and too much like himself , for he hath the wit to tell us that formerly he was a petty School-Master at Dantzik ; and he wisely relates this himself , upon as wise an occasion , in his 26th Obs . and 1st Book ; that the world may know , that he cannot only write Latine , but teach it for a need ; and that Physicians may see the reason , why he is so Magisterial in consultations . To vie with him , whether He or I be the abler Physitian , would be as unworthy Me as Him ; for this is a query too particular , and very unhandsome between any two , and is not wont to be agitated but between envious and proud persons : for Scholars disputes should be about things , and not about persons . Yea , and although in the case of a particular person , Physicians may differ in their opinion , and perhaps each think he hath all reason on his side ; yet it is very base , for either of these to begin to print this case , and to condemn the other , were he never so guilty . For Example , This Gentleman , without giving me the least Item thereof , calls me to a publick account , for a private Consultation , and says of me , that in the particular case of your Daughter , my Practice had neither Method nor Reason in it . For , though it be against the Laws of Logick , to infer a general conclusion , for a particular instance . Yet how prone are people , and apt to conclude that all my Practice is such ? until I some ways vindicate my self from this aspersion ? Answering his Objections , and chastising his Insolency , by canvasing his Art and Method , in my Animadversions : and divulging either his , or my own ignorance therein . The Matters of Art , which I have toucht on in this Book , they are not very intricate or disputable : I am confident , Madam , you your self can easily understand , and judg of them , as they are presented to you in English , much more Scholars , if any of them think them worthy of their perusal , though they be not here in Latine . For , the Matters of Fact which I am to prove , by your self , your Daughter , and all that were with her in her sickness , to Countrey People in a Countrey Town , these of necessity were to be put in English ; and to have put the other in Latine , would have made the Book a Linsey-Woolsey piece of work . Any one that reads , may judg , though he understand no Latine , whether Mr. Loss hath writ truth or falshood ; whether he doth not often mistake , and sometimes contradict himself ; whether he understood some of those Authors himself quotes ; whether he hath done prudently , or so much as honestly , so to divulge all his Patients names , as he hath done ; courting and flattering some , shaming others , and grosly abusing some others : whether he loves and always honoured Medicus Alius , that hath privately so many times slandered him , and at length publickly put him ( as far as in him lay ) to an open shame . These things , Madam , are as plain , and as easie to be understood here , as the English Tongue ; they need not be judged by a Conclave of the Learned , or a Colledge of Physicians . Alas , our private concerns put together , are not worthy of their taking notice of , and therefore I have not Dedicated my Book to any of them , but to you , Madam ; whose Testimony will be most prevalent before a Jury of good Men and Women in and about Dorchester : The very same , that but a little while since , when that most worthy Gentleman your Husband Thomas Moore Esq was High Sheriff of our County , were witnesses of both your Magnificence and Bounty , and how handsomly ye managed and carried off with applause that publick solemnity , with what Nobleness and Grandeur it was acted , and yet with what Courteous Affability likewise , and Prudence . To you , Madam , that are a Gentlewoman of no ordinary Abilities , and that have a Ladyes skill in Physick also , and that make use of better Physicians than either of us ; To you , who have done nothing else towards our Controversy , but given me a civil answer unto a Letter which I sent unto you , touching particulars in your Daughter's sickness ; To you , that by better parts , and a greater reach , can pierce deeper , and see farther into the depth of a Physicians parts and honesty , than many others , who are easily imposed upon , with the formality of some self-will'd and self-conceited Gentleman , who must be adored and bowed unto , whether he be right or wrong ; To you , that are in your self alone a Complication of Witnesses ; for many that were then about you , when your Daughter lay sick , both friends and servants can witness , if there were need thereof , that what you have writ in your Letter to me , is truth ; To you , that being the tender and very affectionate Mother of our Patient , made it your business to look after your Daughter , and to attend unto what we said or did : you were present therefore , and would be so to all our Consultations and Discourses ; and heard both parties , and considered them well . To you , that when I beg'd of you , rather to follow Mr. Loss his advice , than mine ; urging , that he was an Elder Physician , and your older Acquaintance of many years standing , whereas until that day wherein you sent for me , you had never seen my face ; answered that you would side with me because you thought I spake most Reason ; which was probably the foundation of Mr. Loss his writing this Observation of your Daughter's case against me : To you Madam , whom the whole Country round about do honour and respect ; To you , of whom Mr. Loss himself hath given this Character in print , in his 25th Observ . and 3d Book : That you are a Lady not only of great Birth , but of greater Vertue , being fully accomplished and adorned with all the comliness of Vertues : in which he hath spoken so much commendation of you , that he hath left nothing for me to add , but that I believe you highly deserve it . Lastly , To you Madam , whom while every body honours , I am much more bound so to do , and whilst I live , readily to acknowledg my self , Madam , Your most highly obliged , and very Humble Servant , T. B. The Preface to the Reader . READER : WELL may Physick be acknowledged by all , a most pleasant & delightful study , because it opens the door & gives us entrance into one half of that Celestial Knowledg , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the understanding of our bodies , whose matter was indeed but earth , yet materiam superavit opus , and none but an Heavenly Artist could of it have made so wonderful a Fabrick . Many have almost grown mad with the bewitching pleasantness of the outside only , which they call Beauty , but how great are their raptures , that can pass beyond the Shell , and come unto the Kernel ? that can open this Cabinet , and look in upon the Jewel ? that can wind up this Watch when it is almost down ; and when it is foul , can make it clean and set it again in order ? that know all the Wheels of this sort of Automaton , and how it comes about that they move each other , what ballanceth their motion , what regulates it , and what is the spring and Original of all ? And , as Physick gratifies our inquisitive Knowledg with these Rarities , that are no impertinent Curiosities , but highly necessary , as well as inviting and pleasing Objects : so , by preserving and continuing of our health , and sometimes restoring it when lost , it gives us the more time to enjoy them ; and leads us further on , and further into the inward recesses , and secret laboratory of operating Nature , there shewing us her Utensils , and how strangely and wonderfully we were made : And besides all this , Physick is more or less the Foundation and Cause of all other Arts and Sciences whatsoever : for if the Body be distempered , the Soul can no more find out or work these , than an Artist can shew his skill without his Instruments . And yet for all this , it is a truth I think , ( and pitty it is it should be so , but there is no help for it ) that there is no Profession of any Art whatsoever , that in its practice is more uncomfortable , than Physick it self is , to some ingenuous and modest Physicians ; not that any one need to regret or nauseat , more nicely than wisely , these first entertainments which we commonly meet with when we are sent for to a sick Patient ; for who knows not , that his own Body was cast in the same mould , Homo , sum humani nihil a me alienum puto , may every man say . Nor that we ought to be so voluptuous , or self-delighting , as to be unwilling at any time , when we are called thereunto , to sit down and stay by a sick or dying Patient , and to compassionate in the house of mourning , his sighs and groans , and many sad complaints : neither need we be much concerned , that the Astrologer and Fortune-teller , the cunning cheat or suspected Wizard , the Chirurgion , the Apothecary , the hold confident , whether Farmer , Groom , Shepherd , or Cobler , the Mountebank , or the Cordial or Pill-Doctors , that are always to be spoken with all most ever-ywhere at some Book-seller's Shop , in any part of the Kingdom , and do practise without seeing their Patients , or feeling their Pulse , or knowing their Disease , or Age , or Sex or Strength , or any thing : that the Midwife , the Nurse , the Neighbour Gossip , Persons of all sorts , and of both sexes do turn Doctors , and find a nearer way to Physick than going about to the Universities , and many times far more profitable , but at no time so honourable , nor yet so satisfactory unto their Consciences , if they have any : for I would ask any of these Intruders into our faculty ( I do not mean such charitable Gentlewomen or Ministers of a Parish , as do bestow their skill gratis upon their poor Neighbours , when no better help is to be had , but those that make gain of Physick , and upon boasting their skill , do prevent Patients from sending for others that have more understanding in the Art ) I say , I ask these , how they satisfy themselves from being guilty of their Patients Blood , when they happen to dye under their Cure ? and how they can approve themselves for humble Persons , yea , or excuse themselves from the height of Pride and Impudence ; that , condemning the modesty and Practice of these men , that being bred Scholars from their youth , study first many years in the Universities , and afterwards go not forth to Practise , before they have submitted themselves unto the Tryal of the Learned , and by them are approved and sent forth as fit for the imployment , in a year or two , perhaps as few months , do take up to Practise Physick , and do out - hector the other , who know more , than to be so able as they are , to bluster and brag , as if they were the only knowing persons and skilful in the Art ; though they have no other Testimony thereof , than their own , and yet the People believe them , and so let them . But this would grieve one indeed , but its helpless also , that when an honest , and perhaps able Physician , hath done all he can for his Patient , hath discharged his Conscience , his Friendship , his Kindness , his good Nature , and all his Art ; he should yet miserably be obnoxious , and lie open unto the obloquies and slanders of all sorts of people ; censured many times , and slighted when he cannot so much as study what his fault was ; and condemned without being permitted first to answer for himself ; neither indeed can he , for who can talk and reason his own case , with the hundredth part of the people , that will censure and condemn him ? Physicians when they once go forth to Practise and leave the University , they seldom or never meet with any opportunity in the places where they dwell , of making any publick proof that they understand their Art. If a Divine be a deserving Gentleman , and one eminent for Learning , he need none other help than his own to publish this unto the World ; for every Sermon he delivers , is not only an exercise of his Function , but a Demonstration of his Abilities , whilst his Auditors that are always numerous , even every one of them that understands him , is at once a witness both of his Piety and of his Parts . If a Lawyer speaks handsomely and pertinently unto a Case , it is done in the audience of those Learned in the Law , and commonly before a Judg ; and although the Clients Case goes against him , yet the Counsellors credit goes nothing the less , for the whole Court witnesseth , that he spake as much to the purpose as could be said , and pleaded like himself . But the Physician is exposed naked unto every ones lash , and be he never so good , if the success proves bad , he hears generally ill , and there seldom wants some unhappy pickthanks or other , who perhaps to bring in a Friend of their own , into a Family that may be advantageous , can easily disparage and blast a Man's Reputation , with groundless surmises and suggestions . We have not only to do with the Apothecary and Chirurgion , and both their Boys ( for Patients will sometimes ask even these , of what value the Physician is ) ; but with the Nurse likewise , and the Midwife , with the Tender upon , and the Hanger-on , the twatling Gossip , and the skilless busie-Body ; in effect , every one is Judg in our Case , and most commonly those that have the least knowledg have the greatest confidence if not impudence in their verdicts . Let but any such an one say , this was too much , or that too little , this strangely neglected , or that venturously acted ; though it be but a Fool that finds the fault , yet he is the Wise man , and the Physician condemned for the fool ; and notwithstanding the Proverb says , Every one is either a Fool or a Physician , the latter alone must be both . Yea , good success will not alwayes ward a Physician from others bad opinions , and I do not remember that I ever succeeded worse than when I succeeded best , and that by this Stratagem , which is the fundus nostrae calamitatis , and the worst of all that hath yet been said , other Physicians , that either do or should understand the Art , and be best able to vindicate both the Profession and its Professors , some of them are so self-conceited , envious , and covetous , that when they are called into a Consultation , they are often the first that fling the stone at their fellow-Physicians ; and if the Patient dye , they slanderously and privately suggest , that he took a wrong course , and killed him ; if beyond their prognostick he recovers and lives , that he was so dangerous and venturous , he would have killed him , but that Nature was so strong as to contemn all the effort of his immethodical and irrational Practice . For my own part , I could never hitherto so highly flatter my self into so good an opinion of my parts or proficiency in learning , as to harbour any thoughts , much less resolve upon any means of coming forth into print : Alas ! I am hardly so learned , as to know that the whole of what I know , is not the tenth of what I am ignorant of ; and if I should come abroad as standing upon my own Legs , my stature is but low and my abilities lower , and I might justly be afraid , that I should be so far from appearing like a Saul among his Brethren , taller by the head than other Physicians ( as me thinks all those should be that voluntarily put themselves in print ) that rather I should seem like a Pigmey among the Giants . And , if in any thing I should pretend , Dwarf though I am , to stand upon the great ones shoulders , and by that means to see farther than they , so as to enlarge the Horizon of our Art , by making discovery of some Terra incognita , some new things in Physick not treated of before ; Alas ! there are many things new to me , which may be old to othe●● , and well enough known long before I was born ; for I cannot boast to have read over , much less fully and deliberately digested all things , which all Authors both Ancient and Modern have already treated of in our faculty ; neither can I demonstrate that there is anything new under the Sun , though there are many things that seem so to me . Besides , this Age is fertile of great Wits , by whom Truths as well as Persons , have got their changes of attire ; and indeed , what else are new Books generally but old verities new drest up , and set forth to sale ; with such ornaments and embroyderies , such spangling trimmings , and such sparkling Jewels , as the best Language , Fancy , and Wit of each Author could put upon them , to make them of the mode , and so acceptable ; for the sceleton of common Notions , which they thus fill up and flesh , which they thus smooth and skin over , which they thus paint and beautify , is like the Earth we live on , through all our Generations the same . Vpon these Considerations I have hitherto passed my days in a recluse , being much of his opinion , that a Man lives not the more unhappy , for being the less taken notice of ; judging that it was enough for me , for one of so mean endowments , to sit still and be quiet , to live and learn , to read others books , and to leave it to the great Masters of our Art for to write and teach . But a kind of spiteful hap , hath disturbed my quiet peace , and a sort of Hurricane hath driven my poor Bark out of a calm Harbour into a Tossing and Tempestuous Ocean , a Sea of strife , and quarrelsome Contention , which I neither love nor like ; for to put forth a Book , is in some sort to put forth to sea , and to commit ones self to the rude waves , for what else are the moveable and uncertain Censures of the People ? I thought often upon the beginning of that Ode in Hor. O Navis referent in Mare te novi Fluctus , O quid agis ? fortiter occupa Portum , nonne vides ut — &c. Applying what he speaks upon another occasion , unto my sending forth this small Bark my Book ; and surely nothing but a bare necessity , could have forced me out in such hard Weather : stay I would , but stay I cannot , without I would be content to be ship-wrackt in the Haven . The reasons of this undertaking are elsewhere mentioned , and must be passed by here , lest the Porch should grow so big , that the little house might run out at it : thus much only shall suffice to be here added ; That private and publick Slanders were the occasion , and that the vindication of others as well as of myself , is my Apology for what I have written : for though I bear the brunt , yet there is scarce any one neighbour Physician or Apothecary , which hath not suffered by the same Slanderer . And if this Gentleman , that would not Privately be convinced of his fault , nor answer or satisfy me , until I published my Papers , as one told me from him , be made truly sensible of the evil of his old wont , so as to mend it ; and if others receive a small check , whose Consciences do tell them , they are guilty of this bad Practice , in that they see , the Backbiter may chance some time or other to pay for it , I have my end : for I should have been ashamed , to have given myself , much more my Reader , the trouble of these Sheets , if , besides my private concern , some publick good , designed at least , had not been wrapped up in them . ANIMADVERSIONS On Mr. Loss , and on his Medicinal Observations in General . MR. LOSS is a Gentleman of ingenious parts , but not ingenuous ; a good Scholar , but not so good as he esteems himself ; one that writes smooth Latin , and knows it too , and hath made good use of it , and for it hath been highly esteemed for a great Physitian by these that understand his Latin better than his Art ; in which yet , he might have done much better , had his Modesty been equal with his Skill : but he is best understood in the parts where he lives , and is there diversly accounted of . If some of his Neighbours were to draw his Portraiture , it would be with a Black coal , others with a white , reputing him for a very honest man , and mighty able in his Art : whether he best deservs this , or that character , let the Reader judg . He stiles himself the Heidelbergh , Palatinate , Dorchester Physician , being hard put to it for an honourable Title , because he is neither Doctor of Physick , nor yet a Licentiat that I know of , other than by the Bishop's Officer of the Diocess ; and yet how he comes forth in print and in pomp too , with an affected bombast Title , full indeed in the Mouth , but in the Ear empty ; it makes a loud noise , but to little purpose , much like the hard words of some outlandish Prince's Titles of Honour , and yet belonging to none other , than an Alien Practitioner of Physick in England . What I pray are we , or he , the wiser that he was born at Heidelberg , or that Heidelbergh is a City in the Palatinate , or that he now lives in the Town of Dorchester . 2dly . It is more to the point , that he was formerly a petty School-master at Dantzick . That afterward , because of the German Wars , he fled over into England for safety and subsistence , and applyed himself to one Mr. Olivian of Blandford , famous in his time for Chirurgery and Physick , who took him into his house , as Mr. Loss himself tells us Lib. 1. Obs . 2. and upon what terms any one may easily conjecture , and some do know . That afterward , he was recommended to an honest Apothecary of Dorchester ; one whom he hath required since his death , by publishing him by Name , Lib. 1. Obs . 22. for one debauched in his youth , and therefore Melancholy in his old Age , and pursued with impious and blasphemous thoughts against God. Taking up his quarter in this Town , and with this Apothecary , after a few Market-days , as many before him , and since have done , at an easy labour and price , indeed none at all , and without any trouble of performing any University Exercises , the Country Market-people , do by and by dub him , and he commenceth Doctor in the no-University of Dorchester ; where he hath raigned as a Dominus fac totum these many years , adding to the repute of his Art , as great a Profession of Religion , and yet unworthily slighting and slandering all English Physicians that have lived by him , or have been joyned with him ; I could name their Names , but its needless . Pass we on from our Grave Author , but he is not è Coo senex , to his worshipful Medicinal Observations ; and if they be not likewise as empty almost as his Title , excepting the Latin only , let any one judge . That I may not seem to cavil with him , or to be more willing to make faults in his Book than find them , I desire the Reader to take notice , that whosoever he be that puts forth Medicinal Observations , he doth witness unto the World the truth of these three things . 1. That his Observations are Medicinal , that is , such as do belong to Physick , and of which a Physitian ought to take cognizance in his Patient , or to use this Gentleman 's one words , in his Epistle dedicatory , In dignoscendis & curandis Morbis . 2. That they are choice , & Observatione dignissima , as himself also says ; Things that highly deserve to be taken notice of , as being no rubbish , but finely searced and selected out of the mass of common and ordinary Medicinal matters . 3. That they are true , not taken up upon trust from others , credulously , and by too easy a belief , much less meer forgeries in the Author's brains , but such as he hath had experience and proof of . Relictis enim ( saith he again ) inani logomachiâ , & sutilibus disputatiunculis , in quibus multi consenescunt , maximi semper feci experientiam , tantum enim novit medicus quantum aut vidit aut probavit . And yet notwithstanding all this , either I am grosly mistaken , or our Observator is culpable in all these three particulars . His Forgeries I shall prove in my Animadversions on the 15 th Observ . and 2 d Book . His Trivial Remarks , and inobservable Observations , do fill up his Book almost every where ; a taste whereof I shall give the Reader in my Animadversions on his 1 Observ . and 1 Book . His non-Medicinal Medicinals , I shall now give an account of ; and that the ordinary Reader may be able to judg better of what I say , and to determine whether I deal fairly with mine Adversary , I shall first set down , what those Medicinal things are , of which Medicinal Observations ought to consist : & afterward , I shall present the Reader with a Catalogue of our Observator's non-Medicinal impertinencies . What things are Medicinal . All things that are medicinal seem to me compendiously reducible unto these two general Heads . 1. Who. 2. What. To the first . Who the Patient is , I refer all such accounts of him , as may contain whatsoever is in him observable , and may give light , either to the knowledg of his Disease , or to its Cure. Not , that all the particulars which I shall mention , need to be taken into consideration in all Patients ; but that every one of them may be observable in some one or other . Not again , that they will give light to every one , but that they may give light to any Physician , that hath read Natural Philosophy , Anatomy , and the Institutions of Physick , and understands them . In the Patient there are these three sorts of Observables . 1. His Naturals . 2. His non-Naturals . 3. His former praeter-Naturals . To his Naturals , belong ; 1. His Parentage , what the stock is he comes of . I do not intend by this his Pedigree or Gentility , but whether his Parents were wholsom or not , healthy or unhealthy : for such as the Tree is , such is the Fruit. Yet my meaning is not again that if the Patient hath an Hereditary Disease , because the Physician ought to take notice of it himself , that therefore it is fit for him to publish so much to all the World. 2. His Age ; for our Temperament changeth much with our Age. Youth is hot and moist . Man-hood hot and dry ; Middle-age cold and dry , and Old-age cold and moist . And by the Temperament we in part come to know what humour abounds most in the Body . There are also Diseases proper to some Ages , and there are other considerations proper to this Head. But my purpose is not , that a Physitian should publish a Register of all his Patients ages : for neither do the old Ladies desire to be told that they are so , nor yet the very young , that they are Ladies yet too young ; or if at present they do not concern themselves that their age is spoken of , because they are young , yet ten or twenty years hence , when the printing in this Gentleman's Book , will be as legible as now it is , they will not be overpleased , especially if they have not yet got Husbands , to have their age so easily lookt into , at every Booksellers shop . 3. The Sex : for Males ordinarily are hotter and dryer , Females colder and moister . Males are more active generally , and their manner of life is more laborious and abroad , more exposed to dangers , and to company . Females are more sedentary and retired , and adapt to melancholy . There are also many diseases that are appropriated to each Sex. But I do not perswade any Physician to lay aside the modesty due to each Sex , & to publish the names of Persons that are yet alive , troubled with this or that disease , proper to their Sex ; but not proper to be taken notice of by all of the other Sex. 4. His Natural Constitution ; To which I refer , 1. His Complexion , which is wont to shew it self principally in the countenance , whether that be fair , black , ruddy , or yellow . And this helps also to discover what humour is most predominant in the Body . 2. His Temperament ; whether that of his whole body , or more observable in any of the particular parts of it , as the Head , Stomach , Lungs , Liver , Spleen &c. that of the whole Body may be much guessed at by the Complexion . 3. His Disposition ; whether he be morose , or affable , weak , or pettish and angry . Hitherto also may belong what his other passions are , how he moans and how he dreams . 4. His Habit of Body , by which I understand not his Bulk only , whether he be fat or lean , fleshy or thin , but also whether the vessels appear in the skin large and conspicuous , or little and small ; whether the contextures of the skin it self be with wide and open pores , or with narrow and close ; whether the skin feels soft or hard , rough or smooth ; whether the Hair be of this colour or of that , much or little , harsh or soft , curled or straight , quick of growth or slow , long-lasting or that soon falls off , and decays . By these his Naturals , as by so many helps , the Physitian may understand what humour is most predominant naturally in his Patient's Body , and whether the present peccant humour , and the disease be nearer or farther off from his natural constitution , and what measure of health is to be aimed at in his recovery , and what probability there is of it . To his non-Naturals , belong these queries . 1. What is the Air he breaths in ? To this belongs the Country he dwels in , the situation of his habitation , the time and seasons of the year , the wind , and weather , the influences of the Sun , Moon , and Stars , and the neighbourhood of any thing that is contagious or noxious . 2. What Dyet hath he kept ? To this belong the substance , quantity , quality , manner of preparing , order of using , and the time of taking either his Meat or Drink . But it is not convenient , though the Patient should be a Drunkard , or Glutton , or great Tobacconist , to follow this Gentleman's example , and publish them for such in print . 3. What Exercise doth he use ? To this belongs whether he useth any exercise or none ; what its kind is ; when the time , before dinner , or presently after , and upon a full stomach ; as also how long it is continued , whether only until the body begin to swell a little and grow florid , or until it sweats and is weary . 4. What hath been his sleeping and waking ? To this belongs the posture he sleeps in , the time how long , the time when he begins , as also the benefit or hurt which is received thereby . 5. What are his Excretions or Retentions ? To this belongs very many things , even all the particular sensible evacuations of the Body , or non-evacuations , and above all the insensible transpiration , which as Sanctorius observes in his Medicina Statica , by many degrees exceeds all the sensible . 6. What are the Passions of his Mind ? his Love , or Joy , or Grief , &c. To his former praeter-naturals , belong an enquiry after such sicknesses as at any time heretofore he hath suffered in any remarkable manner , what they were , by what causes extraordinary they came about , what symptoms did follow them , and what did formerly do him either good or hurt . For these things many times will much contribute to the understanding of the present case , and its desired cure . And thus much briefly of the first General , Who the Patient is . To the second What , in the stating of cases already past , of which Medicinal Observations are made , do belong these two parts . 1. What the Patients Complaints were ? 2. What the Physitian did fore-see or prognosticate , what he did do , and what was the effect of all ? To the first of these belong the Patient's praeter-naturals in the case proposed , and they can be none other , than either his disease , or its causes , or symptoms , and because these are accidents , quae adesse vel abesse possunt sine interitu subjecti ; but which cannot subsist without their subject , therefore hereunto likewise belong the disquisition of the part or parts affected . I shall not reckon up all diseases and what belong to them , their causes , or the parts affected ; that would be to transcribe Physick and Anatomy , but forasmuch as the Patients complaints are generally symptoms , and by symptoms principally are found out the disease , the causes , and the parts affected , it will be no great digression to such as I write unto , if I set them down here the heads of Symptoms . All the Symptomatical complaints which any Patient can make , they must belong to one of these three Heads . To his injured Actions or Functions , whether such as are diminished , or depraved , or totally abolished : and whether again they be , 1. Animal : whether 1. Principal , as Reason , Imagination , &c. or 2. Less-Principal , as Sense and Motion . To Sense belong all a Patients Complaints of Pain , whether heavy , pricking , shooting , corroding , beating , &c. To Motion belong all Gestures and Postures of the Body , as also Tremblings , Shiverings , Convulsions , &c. 2. Vital , whether belonging to his 1. Respiration , be it weak or strong , free or stopt , short or long ; or 2. Pulse , be it strong or weak , quick or slow , &c. Upon the Respiration of the Pulse do depend the Circulation of the Blood. 3. Natural , whether belonging to 1. The Formation of the Faetus in the Womb , done wonderfully and strangely , when neither We , nor our Parents think on 't ; a Meditation , which alone methinks is enough to convince an Atheist . 2. His Nutrition and Accretion , subservient whereunto are vulgarly reputed , Attraction , Retention , Concoction , and Expulsion . I am not ignorant of some men's finding fault with this ancient Division , who do reduce it unto the Dichotomy of Animal and Vital , because the Natural is supposed to be nothing else but involuntary Animal : But , as far as I can yet understand , there seems then to me no necessity at all of any Division in us , for all our Actions may be accounted Animal , since I cannot conceive what Vital is , if I abstract from it Sense and Motion , which belong to Animal : and if the Formation of us in the Womb , be Involuntary Animal , as also our Nutrition and Accretion , why may not all our Actions be Animal Voluntary , Involuntary , or Mixt ? 2. To his Excretions or Retentions , whether 1. Vniversal , by the Pores of the skin , or 2. Particular , by the Eyes , Ears , Nose , Mouth , Bladder , Belly , Womb , &c. The things which belong to this Head are very large . 3. To his Altered Qualities , whether 1. Of the First Sort , as Hot , Cold , Moist , Dry , and their Compounds ; or 2. Of the Second Sort , as Hard , Soft , Rare , Dense , Light , Weighty , Subtile , Crass , Arid , Slippery , Friable , Glutinous , Rough , Smooth , &c. 3. Of the Third Sort , as belonging to Colour , Smell , Taste , or Sound . And thus much of the First Part of the Second General , What. To the Second belong the Physician 's Judgment on the Case , what is the Part affected ; what the Disease ; and what the Cause is of the Disease . His Prognosticks touching the Event ; His Method of Cure , and all his Instruments for the satisfying his Indications by a right use of Remedies Dietetick , Chirurgick , and Pharmaceutick . These and all things belonging to these , are the Limits and Boundaries of all such Medicinal things , of which Medicinal Observations ought to consist . A Catalogue of Mr. Loss his Impertinencies . IF I should go about to mention all the particulars of his Non-Medicinals in his Book of Medicinal Observations , I doubt whether I should not transcribe a great share of it ; I shall therefore content my self with mentioning some of the chief Heads , to which they all seem reducible . As , 1. Divine or Moral Meditations are not Medicinal , I do not say they are not good , yea most willingly I do acknowledg that Divinity and Morality do treat of the most Excellent things ; such as so far exceed matters of Physick , as the Soul is in worth above the Body . And forasmuch as the World are generally apt to brand Physicians more than other Men , with the abominable sin of Atheism , I do heartily wish , that every Physician would vindicate his Profession and himself , as much as may be , from that most Ignominious slander , by demonstrating his Piety towards God , his Charity towards his Neighbour , and his Sobriety in his Life and Conversation ; that the World may see that although his Studies lead him further than others , into the inward Recesses and dark secret Operations of Nature , yet even therefore is the God of Nature by him much the more admired , and most worthily Adored . But what hath a Physician to do with these things in a Book of Physick ? The Cure of Souls doth belong unto an other Faculty , the Cure of Bodies is sufficient for ours ; and although many Parsons turn Physicians , yet I would have no Physician turn Parson , except it be then , when there is none other to be had , to Comfort or pray with a sick or dying Patient . But to mix matters of the Soul , in a Book of Medicines for the Body , is Fanaticism ; and what wise man will condemn Medicinal Observations in print , for not being Larded with Divine Meditations ? 2. Geography is no part of Medicine . Indeed the Region or Country a Patient dwels in , the Situation of his habitation , its being exposed to injurious Winds and Weather , or too much shut up from the access of free and open Air : the having in its Neighbourhood the Sea , or some Lake , Ponds , or Fens , or any thing else that may be noisom or infectious . These things do belong to Air , one of the six Non-Naturals ; but I pray to what part of Physick belong these Observations following , gravely set down by our Author in his Book ? That Dewlish is six miles from Dorchester . That Frampton is a smal Town four miles from Dorchester . That Milburn is six miles from Dorchester , in the Road to Blandford . That Haw-Church is three miles from Lime . That Athethamston is four miles from Dorchester . And to put an end unto this sorry stuff , That Winston is three miles from Dorchester . One would think that in these and such-like Observations , our Author were ambitious of shewing himself a petite Geographer , one very well skilled in the Situation and distance of the places about Dorchester ; not a Village there , or Gentleman's Seat , but as he hath occasion he mentions them , and tells you more exactly than any Map , which way these lye , and how far they are from his Cittadel or Metropolis of the Town of Dorchester , where he hath lain as it were Perdiu , like a Spider in the Center of his Web , for near fourty years ; and I believe when he is sent for there abroad , he is able to instruct the Messenger himself , which is the best way , and how far it is unto his Patient , for in all this time , he hath been all about the Country , even over and over ; and he seems emulous in his Book , in those matters , to out-vie the Post-boy and the Carrier . 3. Heraldry is no part of Physick , and yet how many lines doth this Gentleman imploy to tell us who are the Gentry of Dorsetshire , whose true Worths and Qualities needed none of his Blazoning . How busie is he to tell us who are Knights , and who are Esquires , which of these are in his account Heroes , and what Gentlewomen are his Heroinae ; of what honoured stock and Pedigree they are , what their most Illustrious Descent is , who their Fathers were , and who their Ancestors , and of what Noble Family came their Mothers . He seems in those to have had a small Design or Plot upon them , by a sort of fawning flattery , to win them over to make use of him , or else , to buttress up his falling Reputation amongst them ; Compensating unto himself their now neglect , by publishing what a great Physician he hath already been , by having been interested in so many great Families , as his Book makes mention of . 4. Encomiums and Commendations of People is no Medicinal Observation , and yet how industrious in this particular also is our Gentleman ? He tells us this is an honest Man , and skilful in his Art , that a most Reverend Minister and vigilant Pastor . And in his Commendations he spends the best part of the Observation , which it self contains in it little remarkable , and less that is praise-worthy ; for he seems to have written it only , that thereby he might have occasion to name the Patient , and commend him . Such a Gentleman says he , was as eminent for Vertue , as high by Birth , and he dyed Piously . Such a Young-man plaid excellently upon the Lute . Such a Gentlewoman was Pious , and accomplished with the gracefulness of all sorts of Vertues . Another was much given to read the Bible , a third was Fair and Beautiful , a fourth an extraordinary good Housewife . I do not in the least either envy or deny any of these worthy Persons their deserved praise , but buying the Book for Medicinal Observations , amongst all those Commendations which this Author bestows upon others , me thinks I find little or none at all owing unto himself , for having in part thus deceived me , by putting into my hands a sort of Academy of Complements . 5. Publishing and divulging of other mens faults , errors , or sins , ought to be no part of a Physick Book , and yet how the same Man that commends some to the height , condemns others no less , ventilating their Actions , censuring them , and making his own Patients examples of God's vindictive Justice ; but I will not name them in English , it 's too much that he hath named them in Latin. 6. Mens Trades or way of Lively-hood , when they contribute nothing to the Knowledg or Cure of a Disease , it is impertinent to mention them in a Physical case . And yet with what a Catalogue of the victum quaeritantium in and about Dorchester , doth this Gentleman furnish us ; telling us who is a Carter , a Brewer , a Grocer , a Glover ; and what not ? So that if any one hath a Child to put forth to Apprentice thereabouts , or some occasion for himself to make use of any of these Trades , no Register-Book that had been kept in an Office for the purpose could better inform him in this matter , than this Gentleman's Book of Medicinal Observations : there he may find the several ways of getting ones Living ; and who the persons are that have applyed themselves unto each Trade ; what their Christian and Sirnames be , where the place of their abode : if out of Dorchester , how far from it ; as also how they are to pass in the world : some he tells us are Rich , some Poor , and some indifferently accommodated with the goods of Fortune . Lastly , not to be tedious . It is impertinent to Physick , that in all cases , the Names of Patients , especially such as are yet alive , should be affixed unto the Narratives of their Diseases . Some good Authors have indeed sometimes set down their Patients Name , and it is fit it should be so , if they be no ways injured thereby , & the case be so strange & rare , that otherwise it will not easily be believed . But this Gent. spares none , neither Male nor Female , be the Disease what it will ; and be the persons liable or not liable , to be sham'd or wrong'd ; as if he had purposed to give the World a Catalogue of his Patients , more consulting his own Credit , in having the Repute of a Physician of so great Practice , than the Reputation of his Patients whom thereby he hath diversly injured . For , There are many Diseases which prudent persons do not desire that every one should know that they are taken with . Because , although we have all the same Comely and Uncomely parts , so that no man can reasonably mock another , for what is incident unto himself ; yet it is too often seen that people in a pet , or passion , or to gratify some unreasonable fantasie or humour , do many times scoff and laugh at , or otherwise abuse their Neighbours ; even upon such slight accounts : and therefore wise men what they can , prevent this , by concealing some Diseases ; and surely they cannot but think otherwise of them that publish them . Besides , The Infirmity of the Body , is not always the only concern of the Patient when he is named . For sometimes his credit and reputation is likewise brought upon the stage , perhaps his imprudence and follies are examined : yea , his very sins and wickednesses raked into . I will not quote these Observations , yet I say thus much ; Suppose our Author himself were guilty of some such things as are not fit to be named , and should fall into the Gout , or some other Disease that might give occasion of a seeming just defamation , and of making him an example of God's just Judgment upon him , in punishing him in his Age , for the sins of his Youth ; I am perswaded he could not take it well ; and yet for reasons best known unto himself , thus , even just thus , doth he serve some , who certainly never sent for him , or gave him a Fee , thus to defame them . What though some men have Palsies and weakness in their Nerves , who did in their youthful time drink strong Ale and generous Wines , more perhaps than enough ; is it therefore a necessary and undeniable consequence that from thence only , or principally , they contracted their Palsey ? Are there not hundreds that have drank as much , and yet were never so Paralitick ? Or what if a Physician privately and with himself alone should conclude that this were the only or chief cause , must he needs therefore tell all the World his Patient's name ; both his Christian and Sirname , his Trade , and the Place where he dwels , that nothing might be doubtful in the stigmatizing of the man ? Alas ! We are all of us more sinners than we desire publickly to be told of ; and this sort of open reproof , especially without first trying private , is likelier to increase sin , by stirring up strife , than to work the sinner unto a true Repentance ; and will sooner harden him with Impudence , than soften and melt him into Tears . And at length , this is the business rather of a Divine , than of a Physician ; and it s a piece of charity much fitter for a Closet than a Printing-Press . And lastly , he that undertakes it also , must be sure not to be guilty of the same himself , or of as bad . What if any one hath got an unseemly Disease ? though it be with never so much innocency contracted , may not his modesty yet oblige him perhaps to be ashamed of it ? And may he not be unwilling that his Neighbours , his Servants , yea so much as his own Children should know it ? And can such an one take it well , when he finds it put forth in print , with his name appended , and the witness of his Physician to attest it ? There are many Women so modest , that unwisely and incautelously , they do sometimes sacrifice their lives to that mistaken vertue : concealing so long their Feminine Diseases from their Physician , until it is too late to discover them . Would not some such bless themselves and blush , when having told them to him , they should hear that he hath told them again unto all the World , and here put both their Diseases and their Names in print ? These , and some such as these have been the effects of this Gentleman 's publishing all his Patients Names ; a thing not only Impertinent , but Injurious , proving a discomfort , if not a discredit to several of them : and before he printed his Book , he was advised of the Imprudence of the action , but in vain . Having thus reckoned up some heads of Impertinencies , I cannot easily imagine any other cause why our Author should patch up Hippocrates his sleeve , with pieces and patterns of all sorts of stuff , unless he had been ambitious of a Party-coloured Coat , to have something of every thing in his Book , with this Motto , Omne tulit punctum . But he may call to mind these two Verses ; Grammaticus , Rhetor , Geometres , Pictor , Aliptes : Dum dubitas quid sis , jam potis esse nihil . And I do seriously question whether his Book , which by these and other stuffings he hath swelled up to the bulk and price of half a Crown , if all this Garbish were out , and with it all his vulgar Medicinals and Trivial Remarks , might not be sold at near its worth , for half a Shilling . Observatio Prima . Contra-Fissura . VIta Humana non tantum angusto circumscripta termino , sed & plurimis miseriis & periculis obnoxia , & est quidam calamitatum Oceanus , non tamen idem omnibus . Quocunque te vertas , quae circa te sunt omnia non modo ambiguae fidei sunt , sed aperte fere minantur & praesentem mortem videntur intentare ; ut nescias quid serus vesper vehat . Conscende Navem , uno distas a morte pede ; incede per Vrbis vias , quot sunt in tectis tegulae , tot discriminibus es obnoxius ; equo inside , in unius pedis lapsu vita tua periclitatur . Exemplo sit Vir hic , sexagenario proximus cui nomen erat Michaeli , in rheda quadrigis gubernanda & promorenda a multis annis egregie versatus ; & hoc ipso opere victum quaeritans . Hic nullo lethi imminentis metu , a caballo sternaci , cui aquatum ituro insidebat excussus , frontem pavimento , durissimis lapidibus constrato , allisit ; acceptoque eo loci ex lapsu vulnere , aliorum subsidio elevatus , semianimis domum suam defertur . Mox bilem eructat , & Nares ei cruentae ; certo si Hippocrati fides habenda cerebri concussi , & venulae alicujus ruptae indicio . Accersitur mecum Chirurgus in Arte sua peritus , & vir probus ; instituto diligenti scrutinio , vulnus vix cutem penetrasse invenimus . Chirurgus itaque sine ulteriori examine vulnus ex artis lege obligat ; Interim , elotâ alvo enemate , sanguinis aliquid in corpore plethorico a Chirurgo de cephalica detractum . Sequenti die omnia deprehendimus graviora , & prorsus lethalia . Corpus è Febri incaluit cum obstupescentia & desipientia , atque ad interrogata omnimoda obmutescentia , quae summus noster in Medicina dictator 1. Aphor. 14. in Capite laeso mala pronunciat . Vnde pessime de eo sperare coepimus ; Nihilominus manum tanquam deplorato admovimus , & Chirurgus , ne quicquam eorum , quae in his casibus ars praescribere solet , omisisse videretur , quo certius pateret si quae noxa frontis ossi inflicta esset , quod Hippocratis oraculo moniti verebamur , vulnus in fronte inflictum , dilatavit ; sed os integrum & noxae expers inventum , neque sedula capitis contrectatione aegro planè stupido & muto , quicquam animadvertere potuimus , quanquam fracti cranii multa erat conjectura . Itaque de aperienda per Trepanum Calvaria consilium initum ; sed quid fit ? Misellus iste senex , cum per totum fere diem quasi Comate quodam correptus esset , sub vesperam horrendo spasmo convulsus , paucarum horarum spatio , mortalitatem exuit . Aperto a morte cranio , in opposita fronti occipitis parte rima , seu contrafissura , quam Graeci 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vocant , reperta , & magna cruoris sanie permisti copia , crassae meningi incumbens ; unde mors : ut vere dixerit Celsus , Medicorum ille Cicero , even●e interdum solere , ut alterâ parte ictus insederit , & altera fiderit . The First Observation . A Counter-cleft . THE Life of Man , is not only circumscribed within narrow bounds , but obnoxious likewise to many miseries and dangers ; and it is a certain Ocean of calamities , but not the same to all . Which way soever you turn your self , all things that are about you be not only uncertain and not to be trusted unto , but for the most part , they threaten openly , and do seem to intend a present death : so that you know not what a night may bring forth . Go a Shipboard , and there is but one foot between you and death ; walk in the streets of a City , and look how many tyles there are on the houses , so many are the dangers you are obnoxious unto . Get a horseback , and if but one foot faulters , your life is in danger . Take this Man for an example , near threescore years old , whose name was Michaeli ; for many years much accustomed to govern and drive forward a Cart with four Horses , and by this very labour earning his living . This Man , little fearing that death was so near ; being cast from a stumbling Jade , which he rid upon going to water , dash't his forehead against a stony ground , and receiving there a wound by the fall , by others help he was taken up and carried home half-dead . By and by he vomited choler and fell a bleeding at the nose , a sure sign if we may believe Hippocrates , that the Brain was shaken , and some small Vein was broke . There was called with me a Chirurgeon , one skilful in his Art , and an honest man. Having made diligent search , we find that the wound was hardly skin-deep . The Chirurgeon therefore without more ado binds up the wound according to Art : in the interim , the bowels being first washed with a Glyster , some blood in his Plethorick Body was taken away by the Chirurgeon from the Cephalick Vein . The next day we find all things worse , and plainly deadly ; for his Body was in a Fever with stupidness and deliring , and being mute unto all that was asked , which our chief Dictator in Medicine , in the 1st of his Aphorisms , and the 14th tells us are very bad in hurts of the Head : whereupon we begin wholly to despair of him . Nevertheless , we give him our helping hand in his deplorable condition . And the Chirurgeon , that he might not seem to omit any thing which in such cases Art is wont to prescribe , & that it might more certainly appear whether the forehead-bone had any hurt , which we were afraid of , instructed by the Oracle of Hippocrates , dilated the wound inflicted on the forehead , but that bone was found whole and without hurt : neither could we observe any thing by our diligent feeling about his head , the Patient himself being plainly stupid and mute . Yet there was great conjecture of a broken Skull : and therefore we took counsel about opening it with a Trepan . But what fals out ? This miserable old Man , having been almost all the day seised with a sleepy Disease , towards evening fell into an horrible Convulsion , and within few hours died . His Skull being opened after his death , in the hinder-part of his head opposite to his forehead , there was found a Fissure or Counter-cleft , which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and great store of gore mixed with corruption , lying upon the dura matter , which was his death . So that Celsus said true , that Cicero of Physicians , that it is wont sometimes so to fall out , that the blow lights upon one part , and the Fissure happens in another . Animadversions on this first Observation . HAD not Mr. Loss highly incensed me with such vilifying expressions behind my back , as did not only report me for no Doctor , but no Scholar likewise ; I should never have been so pragmatical or busie as to have concerned my self with him or his Book . But , since besides his private slanders , he is pleased to publish an harsh censure of me , in his 15 th Obs . and 2 d Book . Before I answer what he hath Objected against me in that Observation , I think it honest and fit , a little to examine the depths of his Worship's Learning ; taking to task what comes first to hand , and what , himself being Judg , seems best to deserve to be the Captain and Leader of these Medicinal Observations , which he hath been fourty years a gathering . I confess I once thought to have followed this Gentleman on , as his Observations lye , but I found it too fulsom a task . His Learning appears so full in this Observation , and his Learning and Honesty in the 15 th and 2 d Book , that for my part , I have enough in these two . The Life of Man is not only , &c. ] It is indeed a grave and serious Meditation which this Gentleman begins his Book with , and it takes up the first page thereof , further than which , if one reads not , he may well suspect that he is mistaken , and instead of Medicinal Observations , hath bought a Book of Divine Meditations . But let him but have the patience until he comes to the story of the Carter , and then he will find how ingeniously from his fall , came the rise of this excellent Meditation . The knock over the Carter's Pate , did very likely beat it into the Physician 's brains ; it mindeth us of being always prepared and in a readiness to dye , because our life is every way hazardous ; some of those hazards the Author hath reckoned up , but amongst his Casualties , he hath not named this , which yet flows naturally from the Observation , that if it should be any of our chances by a blow in the forehead , to have a Counter-cleft behind , and we happen to fall into the hands of such an Artist as our Author , that suspects something , but understands nothing of our Disease , before we are dead , it is not only hazardous , but certain that we have lost our lives . But to divert us from these thoughts , he hath subtilly practised their craft , who have learnt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and cunningly turns Divine , that he may some-wayes expiate his fault as a Physician , making his dead Patient , whom for want of skill he could not cure , to become yet a sort of living example of the Calamities and Casualties of the life of Man. Thus by a new sort of contrasissura , the Physician receives the blow , and the Divine sends forth at the fissure , the Meditation . Near threescore years Old. ] It 's true , the Age of a Patient is so generally mentioned by all that write Cases of Physick , that it is almost never forgot , and the reason is , because the knowledg of a Patient's Age , may upon several accounts be very useful to the Physician ; it helps very much to understand the Patient's Temperament , which varies according to his Age , and withal the predominant humor in his Body ; which will always be some ways answerable to the Temperament . It also helps to understand the strength of the Patient , when we are to pass our judgment what the Event will be ; it likewise helps to indicate or contra-indicate Bleeding or strong Purging , and the Rules of dyet , and the right ordering of the six Non-Naturals varies much according unto our Age. Besides , in this particular case of a Counter-cleft , there is scarce any thing that deserves so much to be considered of , as the Patient 's Old Age ; for if by it the futures of the Skull be obliterated , great reason there is upon such a knock on the Pate , to expect a Counter-cleft . But this Author of course reckons up his Patients Age , but who can shew in all the Observation , where he makes any use or advantage of it ? Whose Name was Michaeli . ] I suppose there was some mistake in the Printer , and that his Name was either Michael , or Michel , but not Michaeli . This Observator is very punctual in setting down the names of all his Patients , but I admire that this good man did forget the Christian Name of this same Michel ; he did remember well enough all his four Cart-Horses , and yet that he should so unluckily forget the Carter's Name , whether it was Dick or Jack , or Tom , Names that they are more often called by than by their Sir-names . But I 'll say that for our Author , that I do not know of any such another neglect in all his four Books of Medicinal Observations , where we have Thomas , and Robert , and William , and John , and Katharine in abundance . But here indeed , the Christian Name was forgotten , whether out of the abundance of his Divinity , in his many lines preamble to this Observation , he forgot Christianity ; or that being conscious of his having digressed too long , he would now make the more haste and speed to the matter in hand : or that because it was but a poor Carter , there was not any thing to be gotten by these formalities which he bestows upon the rich . I say , what-ever the cause was , the matter is not great , nor indeed any thing material to the Medicinal Observation . But I see if men will be wise , they must be wise unto themselves , for on a Death-bed , others will leave us to our own Christianity , touching this , we alone must answer for our selves . Accustomed to govern and drive forward a Cart with four Horses . ] How this Author came so well skilled in the Carters Trade I cannot tell ; but from him I learn , that our English Phrase , To drive a Cart , is in a manner as preposterous , as to place the Cart before the Horse ; the Hind may whip the Cart long enough before it will drive , but he must first drive the Horses ; and whilst they draw forward the Cart , it is his office to guide and govern it in its progressive motion . It is likewise observable that although this Carter fell but from one Horse , ( and it would have been an Observation of Observations , if he had fallen from more ) yet forsooth this Carter had three more which he used to water , for he had four Horses to his Cart , and yet all four little enough to draw this one remark into a Medicinal Observation . A sure sign if we may believe Hippocrates . ] This inference is true , but trivial , and it doth not reach the case in hand . The Carter's Disease was a Fissure in the Skull , a part containing , this speaks of a concussion of the Brain , and the breaking of a Vein , parts contained , and yet how formally are these Inductions made ; they are verities almost as plain as the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Truths that no Body hears mentioned , but he forthwith grants them ; so evident and beyond all doubt , that methinks it is ridiculous to go about to prove them by Authority , and yet our grave Author brings in the Name of the great Hippocrates to confirm their Truth . These sort of consequences , are much like those which make up a merry Ballad , which serves not to teach , but to cause laughter . There was a Mouse crept up a wall , When she fell down , she had a fall , &c. To which may be added these two somewayes suitable . When as this Carter first was taken , His Skull being crack't , his Brains were shaken . There was called with me a Chirurgion , one skilful in his Art and an honest man. ] I perceive then that every one is not a pittiful Chirurgion in this Author's account , so he be not likewise a Physician , one thought so well of , as to be joyned with him in a Medicinal Consultation . All his spight is at another Physician ; and I think he never gave so honest a character of any Physician that was his Neighbour , much worse I am sure he hath : neither do I believe that he doth deserve it himself ; for sure I am , I had never been put to this trouble of writing Animadversions on him and his Book , if he had quitted himself as one skilful in his Art , and an honest man. Having made diligent search . ] What search might have been made with diligence , and to what good purpose I shall anon declare : and indeed now was the time , now the opportunity for this so to have been done , as that the poor Patient might have received benefit thereby , and the neglect of this opportunity was for ought I know , the miscarriage of the Carter ; for had not our Observator been a fore-right Artist , one wholly taken up with the scratch in the forehead , he might easily have reflected with himself , that it was impossible that these bad Symptoms above mentioned , which befel this Patient by and by after his fall , could ever have proceeded from so slight a wound only in the forehead , as was hardly skin-deep ; and if he had considered the Patient's Age , and the probability of a Counter-cleft , he would never have rested satisfied with so slight a search , and yet this must pass for a diligent enquiry : What could be more formally said , what could be less done to the purpose ? Binds up the Wound according to Art. ] Not a scratch in the forehead , which any good Woman might have dressed , but it is bound up according to Art , if this Observator hath the over-looking of it ; so worshipfully formal is he in all things . In his Plethorick Body . ] Believe it who will , that this poor old Man , that laboured hard every day and fared hard , was yet overcharged with good Blood in his Body ; I rather think that this is another piece of the same formal Gentleman , who knew well that Plethora indicat venae sectionem , and therefore being to tell the world that he bled an Old man , whose Age was otherwise a Contra-inditation to Venaesection , he makes up the reasonableness of his Act , by telling us , that his Body was Plethorick ; whereas good man , whether his Body had been Plethorick or not Plethorick , the bleeding of him might have been requisite for Revulsion from the Head ; and to prevent as much as might be , the Inflammation of the Brain , and the coming on of the Feaver , and other Symptoms . From the Cephalick Vein . ] And what more proper in a Disease of the Head , than to bleed the Patient in the Cephalick Vein ? That which indeed carries the name and shew of some Art , but as far as I can yet understand , it is but a shew only , and may therefore pass for another piece of outside skill in our formal Observator ; for since the Head-Vein , the Liver-Vein , and the Median , are all Branches of one and the same Trunk , what reason can there be given , why one should more respect the Head than the other ? The next day we find all things worse , and plainly deadly . ] As negligent and ignorant as our Observator was yesterday , when the poor Man's life was only in hazard , and required some effectual and speedy means for his recovery ; for beyond the binding up the scratch according to Art , and the exhibiting of a Glyster , and bleeding him in the Cephalick-vein , all which was but as a Bulrush instead of a Leaver ; yet to day , now that his own credit was in hazard , he desires to appear very diligent and knowing ; to salve therefore his own reputation , when he saw the Patient was going , he is not only content to acknowledg that all things were worse ; for what efficacy could there be in his inefficacious means ? which came far short of the Disease ? But he says plainly the case ▪ was deadly , that the World might think , that it was not want of skill in him the Physician that the Patient died , but because there was an impossibility of his recovery ; and to prove this , he huddles together as many bad Symptoms as he thought might serve the turn ; though he doth it without either Method or Reason : and to use his own Words against Medicus alius ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & sine ratione . 1. Without Method , for he reckons up this Patient's being Dumb , his obmute scentiam omnimodam ad interrogata . In the last place ; whereas his being speechless should have been the first thing taken notice of in the first visit . The Words of Hippocrates in his 58 Aphorism and 7 th Section are these , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Such whose Brain hath been shaken by some manifest cause , of necessity they must forthwith grow speechless . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth not signifie to morrow , the day after the fair , but instantly and forthwith , even the first moment the blow is given . And therefore this ought not in order to have been mentioned last , even last in the second day's narrative , and after other Symptoms , which were subsequent to it as the Feaver , &c. 2. Without Reason , for in his haste that he might be sure to lay load enough upon this man of carriage , and thereby take off the burthen of reproach from his own shoulders , for having done so little good in so great a danger ; he inconsiderately packs together 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and will have it , that this poor man said never a word , and yet talked idly : because Deliriums are many times fatal signs , he thought , that to tell this Patient did delire , would add unto the great dangerousness of his sickness ; but he forgot that it was nonsense to say he did delire , cum obstupescentia & omnimoda obmutescentia . This Gentleman is wont to say of his Practice , that in it he follows still the Authority of the best Authors : but , good man , he doth not always understand them . Let any one read the Aphorism which he here quotes , and tell me whether this Gentleman understands Greek as well as Latin , and whether he cannot put up with Non-sense as well as Sense , so he doth but think he hath Authority for it . The Aphorism is not right quoted in our Author's Book ; but that I suppose was the Printer's fault , but that it was not misunderstood by our Observator , whose fault was it ? The Words are these , sect . 7. Aphor. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Vpon a blow on the Head , Stupidity or foolish deliring is bad . It is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as our Author would unreasonably have it in this his Patient : For , if this Carter was stupid , and neither did nor spake any thing , how could he do or speak things incongruous and without reason ? If he did or spake things that had no reason , how was he stupid and mute ? I presume that one Horn or the other of this Dilemma , will goad our Observator , and that rather than he will attempt to make good the truth of contradictions , he will himself be a little infected with his Patient's Disease , and upon such a blow on his head , he must needs also either be mute , or talk idly . Whereupon we begin wholly to despair of him . ] The ground of this utter despair , our Observator takes from the fore-cited Aphor. whereby appears a second mistake of his in the meaning of one of Hippocrates his Aphorisms : for although 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is many tim●s taken in Hippocrates for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , such a Case , upon which death often follows : yet it cannot be construed in this Aphorism for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Case utterly desperate and past all Cure , as our Observator seems to intimate this was , for which purpose he hath these various expressions , Omnia deprehendimus gravior a & prorsus lethalia , and then he reckons up bad Symptoms , and quotes this Aphorism and says , Vnde pessime de eo sperare coepimus , which yet is a sort of tacit acknowledgment , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not deadly ; and therefore afterwards yet once again , Manum tanquam deplorato admovimus : thus often , and thus variously doth he labour to possess the Reader with an opinion of almost an impossibility of this Patients being cured ; and yet so simple is he , as to subjoyn in the very next Observation an Example of one cured in such a Case : which notwithstanding the blind of a ridiculous Title he puts upon it , is easily discernible to a judicious eye . Mr. Hawl's Case was not indeed a Counter-cleft , but it was a Cleft ; or else the Gentleman rid a Hunting with an Helmet on his head , and kept it on , to safeguard his Skull from cracking with so many blows , whilst his Horse drag'd him near a mile knocking his Head against the ground . We give him our helping hand . ] This was that helping hand , which afterwards we find so busie to no purpose , in feeling about the Carter's head ; and exploring whether there was any hurt in it besides that in the forehead . But one would think it had been better imployed , in scratching the Observator's forehead , and rubbing up his Wits and Memory ; that he might have be thought himself of some more suitable and better means ( such as might have been made use of ) for the discovery of the Fissure , which certainly it was impossible his Fingers alone should do , whilst the Cleft-bones were yet so close , and the Skin and Coverings of them not at all wounded . That he might not seem to omit any thing which in such cases Art is wont to prescribe . ] There was scarce any thing of Art made use of to find out the place of the Fracture in this Patient's Skull , and yet what a pretence is here of having done all that Art is wont to prescribe in such Cases . This vaunt of our Observator is an imitation of the shaving of Hogs , where there is a loud Cry , and but litle Wool. Whether the Forehead-bone had any hurt . ] This Observator was so led by sense , that because the blow was there given , he could not yet forbear puddering again in the poor man's forehead-bone ; seeking for the hurt before , which was in truth behind : an evidence to me , that he no more dreamt then of a Contrafissura , or understood it probably , than perhaps he now thinks many do , that first meet with the word in the Title of his Observation . Instructed by the Oracle of Hippocrates . ] If all this Gentleman's errors be Oracles , what are his Truths ? We have already seen how simply he understands the Oracles of Hippocrates : but , he is at it now again , and tells us , that he had not put this old and sick Patient to the trouble of a second search in his forehead , and a further dilating of the Wound , but that he had the best Authority for what he did : for Hippocrates had bid him be afraid of a Fracture there , or some other hurt than he could yet meet with . But any one may justly admire and wonder , how it 's possible for this Gentleman , be he of never so great parts , thus easily to gather things out of Authors , that were never in them . Let him name the place in Hippocrates out of which he was thus advised or instructed ; that there was some hurt in the forehead-bone , for assuredly there was no such matter ; Even by his own confession the forehead-bone was without hurt . One would think that this Observator did not yet know , that the forehead might be knockt , and yet the forehead-bone not hurt . There was great conjecture of a broken Skull . ] Now first doth our Observator mention something of a Fractured Skull ; but even now it is only by way of Conjecture , and not absolutely concluded . Therefore we took counsel about opening it with a Trepan . ] Was not this a wise Consultation ? wherein our Observator , upon a Conjecture alone that there was a Fracture , without examining what sort of Fracture it was , whether such as requires a Trepan or Raspatories only , without being satisfied of the place where this Fracture should be ? For he had hunted for it in a manner until he was weary , but could not find it ; always like himself , a safe Physician . He was about , and could have found in his heart to have Trepan'd this poor old Man , but where , who can tell ? Most likely in the forehead ; for that was the place he had been twice so busie about , and so much concerned and unsatisfied with ; whilst yet there was no mention made of any suspicion of a Cleft behind . This Gentleman , Artist-like , having Mr. Olivian's Practice in the next Observation for his president , he would let out the Gore , but where to go to work he knew not ; though by a good Chance he might have hit on 't , if he had done it likewise in the same place as Olivian . But this forward Gentleman could not forget the forehead , Hippocratis Oraculo admonitus . But what falls out ? This poor Patient that had already too much of misery , was in this only happy , non tam claritate vitae , quam opportunitate mortis . That his death was so opportune , that it prevented the further Torture of this grave Consultation held to Trepan him , before ever the Disease was nearer known than by Conjecture ; and not so neither as a Counter-cleft , but only as a Fracture in the Skull , whose place yet was wholly to seek . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 · ] Some indeed do call it so , but more properly others name it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and therefore also is Contrafissura , otherwise called Resonitus . A Fissure or Counter-cleft . ] A Fissure or Countercleft are not words synominous , the latter being a species of the former ; and there may be a Fissure or chink without a Counter-cleft . Now at length the great Conjecture was come unto a direct knowledg of the thing , and not before . After the Patient's death , when the Chirurgeon had opened the Skull , and shewed unto this knowing Physician , what the matter was that had so puzzled him , pointing unto him as it were with his finger where the place of the Contra-fissura was , then at last , first began our most intelligent Observator , to understand a Counter-cleft , and to light upon the subject of this first grand Observation , which marcheth indeed in the front of all the rest , as having much to do with the forehead of the Carter , but little with the brain of the Physician , except that with some help thereof , this Gentleman having the blessing of his Eye-sight , did then and there when it was shewed him , behold a Contrafissura . Having thus given some piece-meal Animadversions on this first Observation , I shall from the whole draw some Conclusions , and so dismiss it . 1. That Mr. Loss did not understand this Patient's Disease before he was dead . WE have an English Proverb , that a Disease once known is half cured , but it turns little to the reputation of that Physician whose Patient is throughly cured of all Diseases , before his Disease be half known : neither will a seeming hard word , Contrafissura perhaps sought out since , mend the matter much ; or excuse this Gentleman who after so great a blow which an old man , heavy and helpless , received by a violent fall from his Horse , upon his bare forehead dash't against a stony place , whereby he became forthwith speechless and almost lifeless ; by and by vomiting up choler , and bleeding at nose , passeth none other judgment upon the Disease , than that the Patient's Brains were shaken , and some small Vein broke ; Certo indicio si Lossio fides adhibenda , that he knew not yet what the Disease was : and this appears further in that the first day , the Wound in the forehead being bound up according to Art , there was no further search made , nor any intimation of a suspicion , as if there were any where else any hurt done . The second day there is mention made of such Symptoms , as Hippocrates says are bad when the Head is hurt ; and every one that knew he had the fall , knew also that his Head was hurt . And what more doth Mr. Loss mention yet of the Disease ? Yea , so little did he think of the os occipitis , that it was cleft , that the second time , though he had once diligently searched it before , he directs his enquiry after the Disease , in the os frontis . But what need we any further proof of this point , for after this second search likewise , habemus confitentem reum , and he says plainly , neque quicquam animadvertere potuimus , quanquam fracti cranei multa erat Conjectura : so that the nearest that he came unto the Knowledg of his Patient's Disease before he was dead and his Skull opened , was a general Conjecture only of a Fracture , but no direct Knowledg of a Counter-cleft . 2. That Mr. Loss might have understood his Patient's Disease before he was dead , if he had been more an Artist . FOrasmuch as this Proposition will be more doubted than the former , and some may be apt to plead an invincible ignorance in vindication of this Gentleman , I shall therefore take somewhat more pains to prove it , than I did to prove the former ; and I shall do it gradually by these three Assertions . 1. He might have absolutely concluded , that this Carter had some Fracture or Fissure in his Skull at first . I know of but three Fountains of signs from whence a Physician may have the knowledg of a Disease , and they are its Essence , Causes , and Effects . Diseases are sometimes so plain and evident of themselves , that every one can tell them ; thus any one as well as Mr. Loss might have told that this old man had a Cleft in his Skull , when they saw it ; but then is it , that a Physician 's skill is seen , when by its Causes and Effects he makes discovery of a Disease , whose Essence by it self doth not appear . Therefore , 1. Here were the Causes of a Fracture or Fissure in the Skull , as fully and clearly set down as if any one had made it his business to describe them : viz. Here was a sudden violent blow upon the head with some hard thing . Had this Carter walked only , and tripping faln with his head upon a stone he might have broke his Skull , much more then , by a blow more violent at a greater distance from the ground , and by a fall from a Horse , his feet being wholly from the ground ; so that by them , he was not able to help himself , by stepping forward , or otherwise bearing up part of his Body , that it might not have faln with its whole weight in a lump . His hands likewise , whilst he was in the Air lesser time than to bethink himself where he should fall , and whilst his eyes could not direct him , nor but probably so providentially strecth't forth as toward the blow and keep off the violence of the stroke upon his Head. Besides , he was an old and therefore impotent man , and being slung off with a force from a Cart-Horse , he must needs fall heavy ; thus the blow was both sudden and violent , and it was likewise upon his bare forehead ; for if he had an Hat on , its probable that it fell off : and lastly it was with an hard thing , for he dash't his forehead against the stones . 2. Here were also the Effects of a crack't Skull ; which I shall reduce to these two Heads , Immediate and Subsequent . 1. Here were the Immediate Effects which are wont presently or by and by to fall out after a Skull is crack't , for presently upon the blow his eyes failed of their sight , his speech was taken from him , and if he had not faln before , he must needs have faln upon the blow , for he could not rise , but was taken up by others half dead , and so brought home . By and by also he vomited up choler , and his Nose fell a bleeding . These Symptoms are of so great concern in this Disease , that from them we may not only Conjecture that the Skull is Fractured , but likewise absolutely conclude it . And because this makes home to my purpose , I shall back it with the authority of Celsus , an Author not only generally approved of by Physicians , but particularly quoted by Mr. Loss in this Observation ; and ( which is strange , for why then did he not read or understand him ? ) in the same Chapter , viz. the 4 th of the 8 th Book , he writes thus ; Vbi calvaria percussa , protinus requirendum est , num bilem is homo vomuerit , num oculi ejus obcaecati sint , num obmutuerit , num per nares , auresve sanguis ei effluxerit , num conciderit , num sine sensu quasi dormiens jacuerit , haec enim non nisi osse fracto eveniunt . If the Skull be crack't , you must forthwith make enquiry , whether the Patient vomited , whether his eyes failed of their sight , whether he was dumb , whether blood came from him at his nose or ears , whether he fell with the blow and lay without sense as one asleep : ( all which are plain and evident in this Carter's case ) for these things cannot be , except the bone be broken . An evident proof that Mr. Loss might at his first visiting this Patient , have absolutely concluded , that he had some Fracture in his Skull . But , 2. Here were the Subsequent Symptoms , which are wont to follow a Fractured Skull some time after it 's done ; and which Authors do make mention of , as a Feaver , a Stupidness , a Sleepiness , and a Convulsion . And thus much for my first Assertion . That Mr. Loss might at first have absolutely concluded that this Carter had some Fracture in his Skull . 2. If Mr. Loss had so far wisely understood the Case , as at the first visit , by the Immediate Effects to have absolutely concluded , that somewhere there was a Fracture in the Skull ; he must of necessity have known before his Patient's death , that the Disease was a Counter-cleft : for , although the word seems to intimate a Fracture in a part opposite to that which received the blow , yet it is a Counter-cleft if it be in any place else besides there where the blow was given . And Dr. Read in his Treatise of Wounds Lecture 22. writes thus . A Resonitus or Contrafissura falls out when the Craneum is stricken upon one part , and Fractured in another ; and this happens either in the same bone , or in divers ; in the same bone either sideways on the right hand , or on the left , or perpendicularly from the upper to the lower part ; in divers bones , as when the right side of the head is beaten , and the left Fractured , or when the left side is beaten and the right Fractured ; or , as in the Case in hand , when the forepart is stricken , and the hinder part cleft . But that there was no Fracture in this Carter's forehead , the place where the blow was given , Mr. Loss himself witnesseth after a double search ; had he therefore known there was a Fracture , he must necessarily have known likewise that the Disease was a Counter-cleft . I do not say it had been a very easie business , to have found out positively where the Fracture was , for whilst the skin is unbroken , the cleft may so ly lurking under it , especially if it be Capillary or small , as may puzzle a very good Artist to find it out . And had Mr. Loss shewed himself so skilful , as positively to have declared before his Patient dyed , that it was his Judgment that this Carter had a Counter-cleft , he had much saved his credit , though in the shortness of the warning , and hurry of the danger of his life , he could not have well found where it was : and yet , because this Gentleman boasts that nothing was omitted which in these cases Art is wont to prescribe , I shall add this third Assertion . 3. If Mr. Loss had known that there was a Counter-cleft , most probably he might have also found out the place where , before his Patient's death : if he had wisely considered his Patient , and made use of all means which Art is wont to prescribe to find out a Fracture . For , 1. He would have found his Patient a very fit subject in whom he ought to have reasonably expected an opposite Counter-cleft . For , This sort of Fracture happens when the party struck , hath no sutures at all , or as good as none , they be so close , and so very obscure . Herodotus and some others do write , that Skulls have been found in Persia undistinguished with sutures . Aristotle also speaks of one such found in his time , at neither of which saith Vesalius do I admire , for very old mens Skulls shew nothing of the figure of the sutures , and but very obscurely so much as the place where they have been . That which we may the more easily believe , if we know and take notice that even the very backbones of aged people do unite and grow together , that old men cannot move them as formerly . Whether this Patient's Skull had sutures or no , I do not know , that Mr. Loss , ( curious enough in impertinencies ) did so much as enquire after . This I know , here was one near three-score years old , and in such a dry Skull , drier yet by hard labour , and it may be harder fare ; what could Mr. Loss upon such a fall , after a double search in the forehead bone , which both times was found whole , more reasonably have expected , than a Counter-cleft behind ? the force of the blow strongly forcing the Air and Spirits within the minute parts of his Skull from his forehead on both sides , by an intestine violent motion to change their places and pass forward , that is , backward towards the hinder-part of his head . These little bodies or globuli , like these that from a Gun driven violently by the blow on each side his Skull , and having little or no vent given them at the sutures , did pass on unto the farthest place they could recede unto in the os occipitis , and there meeting each other full-butt , and forcing each other violently and suddainly back in their Recession or Resilience they cleft the bone , and with it some Vessels of the dura mater appended to it , some of whose blood came forth after by the Nose . I say , what less in reason could Mr. Loss have expected than all this ? But , 2. There are several means whereby Art will help us to find out a Fracture , which will not shew it self . Dr. Read in his newly cited Lecture , says thus . If signs of a fracture do appear ( as here they did ) and no chink appear in the wounded part , ( as here there did not ) then you are to take a view of the opposite part ; if you find any tumor there or softness , you may be sure that the Fracture is in the Skull subjacent : If you find no tumor , then you must shave the head , and apply such a plaister , as he there prescribes spreading it upon Leather , and applying it to the opposite part to that place where the knock was given ; if when you take it away the cutis musculosa be in any place more soft than other , moist , or swelled , it is likely that there is the Fracture . ; These things ought to have been done in this Case very speedily , but I question whether any of them were done at all . But besides these , I shall offer at two things more that might have been done for the discovering of the Fractured place . 1. There is a slight and familiar way , speedy and easie , known almost to every Chirurgeon , though not practised in this Case by this grave Physician , viz. A Lute-string might have been fastned to this Patients Teeth in his upper Jaw , that Jaw which moves not , and is therefore not only contiguous but continuous with the Skull : if the Chirurgion straining this string with one hand , had as it were plaid upon it with the other , the continuation of that vibration , motion , or sound , which the fingers would give the string , and which the string would communicate to the Teeth , and they to the upper Jaw , and that again per motum nexus unto the Skull , might at length have arrived unto the Fractured place , and there jarring by an unpleasant rough and interrupted motion , it would have given such a disturbance to the weak , yet sensible part ; and caused so much pain , as might have forced the Patient , mute though he was , to have spoken by signs , and by putting his fingers to the place , Vbi enim dolor ibi digitus , he might have told or at least himself pointed out where the Fracture was . 2. If Mr. Loss had been sure there was a Fracture in the os occipitis , and upon view or feeling could not have found it , because the cutis musculosa was whole , He might have been so couragious , having a skilful Chirurgion by him , to have commanded him to have made incision unto the os occipitis , about the middle of it , and the wound as occasion required might have been dilated this way or that ; and the bone laid more open for further search . Such a wound would not likely have been mortal , nor could any justly have called this cruelty upon so necessary an account , in so stupid a Patient . And if the Cleft had been invisible , by being so hair-like and small ; it might have yet been made visible by applying a rag dipt in Ink , or done with Ivory half burnt , and mixed with a little Vinegar to make it more penetrating , and after a while taking it off , and gently washing or wiping away the black , for the Cleft part of the skull , would have yet retained so much black in its chink , as would have discovered the place . But thus much shall suffice for my second general Conclusion , that Mr. Loss might have understood this Patient's Disease before his Death . 3. That Mr. Loss did little or nothing material towards the Cure of this Patient's Disease . ANd indeed how should he ? whilst he had no other knowledg of the Disease , than that his Brains were shaken , some small Vein broke , his Head hurt , and great Conjecture of a Fracture ; but where it should be he knew not . All that I read of what he did , was a Glyster , a searching the forehead-bone twice , a feeling about his Head , the letting him blood in the Cephalick Vein ; and the binding up of the scratch . I do not deny that a Glyster and Bleeding are good general Remedies for hurts in the Head , but there was little reason to expect that they should bring away the Gore and extravasated blood , which lying upon the aura mater , perhaps penetrating both dura and pia , and obstructing not only the Vessels , but the very pores of the brains themselves , thus infecting , contaminating , irritating , and yet stopping the free passages of the Spirits , caused those direful Symptoms above mentioned , and in short time death it self . Something therefore Mr. Loss did ; Ne nihil fecisse videretur , to use his own words of Alius Medicus who had yet better success with his Patient . But that something was in effect nothing , for the next day he was found no whit the better , yea much worse , and at night died . 4. That it was not impossible for Mr. Loss to have cured this Patient , had he taken a right course with him . THis Gentleman is reputed to have a very ready faculty of censuring other Physicians when their Patients dye , that they took a wrong course with them , though he was not there , nor knew any thing more than by hear-say of what was done . What he did for this Patient is by himself put in print ; and I have proved that it was nothing to the purpose : I now add , that he might have done something to the purpose , if he had taken a right course . If he had first speedily satisfied himself that he knew the Disease , and the part affected ( as I have proved he might ) and had then caused a section to be made through the soft parts over the middle of the os occipitis , to discover the Cleft , and what place would be convenient for the Trepan , and had then by opening of the Skull let forth that extravasated blood and filth , which himself says was his death . It 's true , the warning was very short , and the opportunity of Cure quickly gone , but the Cure was not therefore impossible , and the greatness and fearfulness of the Symptomes should not have discouraged but quickned an intelligent Physician , to have set about it , and not to have put up the first day with the binding up according to Art the scratch in the forehead , and the second day , with a pretence of doing whatsoever Art in such cases is wont to prescribe , when he did little else but fumble about the head of him , by which himself confesseth he could discover nothing : thus letting slip the opportunity of action , and deferring the consultation of the Trepan , until the Patient was a dying . That in which Mr. Loss was the more to blame , because he had before this seen a Patient so Cured , as appears in his next Observation , where the Gentleman's case , in the most essential circumstances , is parallel with this of the Carter's . And this also is a further Argument to prove this fourth Conclusion , for ab esse ad posse valet consequentia . 5. That after all this adoe , a Counter-Cleft is no such news in Physick , as to have deserved to be the subject of the first of these Observations , which have been fourty years Collecting . THat a Counter-cleft is no news in Physick , let these Authors witness for me . Hippocrates in Lib. de Vulneribus Capitis . Soranus in scriptis de Vulner . Capitis . Aurelius Corn. Celsus de re Medicâ , Lib. 8. Cap. 4. Nicholanus Florentinus Serm. 7. Sum. 2. Tract . 4. Cap. 1. Valeriol . Append. Loc. Com. Cap. 5. Fallop . Comment in Hippocrat . Cap. 14. Paraeus in his 8th Chapter , and 9th Book . Doctor Read in his Treatise of Wounds . James Cook in his Marrow of Chirurgery . And in a manner every Chirurgeon else . Now , after all these , of what moment is this Chirurgo-Medicinal Observation ? which is only an addition and overplus added unto the scale , sufficiently already weighed down by the gravity of so many good Authors as have written on it . And although Paulus did oppose Soranus , and Gorreus in his Medicinal Definitions , doth side with Paulus , and that chiefly , because Galen says that the Skull was not made one solid intire Body without Sutures , lest being struck on one place , a great portion of the Skull should be broke , which is prevented by the Intervening Sutures stopping the violence of the blow from passing over these lines , and doing hurt on the other side of them ; yet probably Gorraeus did not know that some Skulls have had no Sutures ; and that Age many times obliterates them in these that had them : and perhaps he did not consider , that the same force of a violent blow upon the Skull , which would quite break it , if it had no Sutures , in some distant place , may yet instead of a Fracture , make a Fissure there , though there be Sutures , if by old age those Sutures are more than ordinary united , and dried up . So that besides the authority of numerous Authors , Reason also seems so well satisfied with the possibility of a Counter-cleft , that it would be almost as ridiculous for any one to question or doubt it , as it would be in me , to doubt whether there be any such place as New-Castle , because I never yet saw it : and indeed , what else doth Mr. Loss in all this Observation , but carry Coals to New-Castle , tells us what we knew before , and brings us the proof of his Testimony , for that which I know no Body doubts of : and this very discreetly having prepared a Book of Medicinal Observations for a Treat and Banquet to be set before Physicians , as a Taste of the fare which they are to expect afterwards , he presents them for the first dish of the Feast , with a Colewort more than twice sodden . Observatio 15 , Lib. 2 d. Pleuritis benigna intra septimanam resoluta . NObilissima Puella Elizabetha Nobilissimi viri Dni . Thomae Moore Armigeri Filia natu maxima annos decem plus minus nata , gracilis & biliosa ac rarissimae constitutionis , Dorchestriae in gynaeceo hospitans melioris educationis gratiâ , catarrhis obnoxia , autumnali tempore , quo alias eventilatio minor est , ut ea propter ad internas partium inflammationes suscipiendas pronius sit corpus , praecedente quodam rigore , corripitur febri , mitiori quidem , sed continuâ , & quotidie sub vesperam excandescente , cum dolore punctorio lateris sinistri , ad jugulum usque extenso , & spirandi difficultate , cum tussi & sputo cruento . Ad hanc vocatus , consideratis modo dictis , nobilem hanc Puellam pleuritide laborare judicavi , cujus causae externa in refrigeratione consisteret , cum tempore frigido , multa vespera , nudo pectore , pro more nobilium virginum , prodeambulasset . Vt enim calor humores colliquans ; sic etiam frigus eosdem compingens , pleuritidem facilè introducere solet ; sanguine scil . propter refrigerationem , circa vasa intercostaliae collecto , membranaeque costas succingentis , Pleurae dictae , cum vicinis internis musculis , inflammationem producente . Mox itaque cum vires utcunque perstarent , de venâ secandâ cogitavi , ut quae summum in pleuritide commodum afferre soleat : Cum vero venaesectionem Galenus in pueris ante decimumquartum annum vix suscipiendam suadeat , praesertim in corpore molli & raro , atque ad dissolutionem prono , quale erat hujus puellae , siquidem internam habent copiosam & perpetuam vacuationem ab actione sui innati coloris excitatam , qui substantiam humidiorem facilè digerit , & abs●mit , unde timendum ne huic liberali vacuationi altera addita vires prosternat . Itaq : sanguinis uncias quinque , sic jubente Doctissimo Sennerto , hirudinibus ex internâ sinistrï cubiti vena emungendas curava ; praemisso enemate emolliente & refrigerante . Hoc facto dolorem lateris fotu & unctione lenire studeo . Fovebam autem malvarum , florum Camomillae , meliloti , anethi , & seminum lini decocto , admota insuper inunctione ex unguento dialtheae , pectorali & oleo amygdalarum dulcium ; superimposito cataplasmate dolorum lenitivó . Recipe , Malvae , florum Camomillae , ana M. 1. Meliloti , Anethi , Violariae , ana M. s . Floram Violarum P. 1. Seminum Foenugraeci , Lini , ana unc . s . Decoquantur in aqua , & contusis adde Olei Amygdalarum dulcium unc . i. Pinguedinis Gallinae unc . s . farinae hordei & fabar . ana q. s . Fiat Cataplasma ; quibus continuatis , dolor plurimum alleviatus . Hinc ad promovendum sputum conversus , mane in jusculis exhibui Oleum Amygdalarum dulcium , recenter sine igne extractum , quo alvus quoque fluidior reddita , subsequente promtâ & facili anacatharsi ; interdiu verò utebatur linctu ex Syrupo Violaceo , capillorum veneris , diatragacantho frigido , diaireos , & Saccharo Cando , atque penidiis . In principio morbi assumpsit tincturam florum papaveris erratici cum aqua cardui Mariae & scabiosa , cum spiritu sulphuris , addito pugillo uno vel altero Florum Violarum , extractam . Postea etiam Decoctum pectorale officinarum hausit ; & pro potu ordinario bibit decoctum hordei cum passulis , liquoritia , & Seminibus Anisi . His summâ diligentiâ administratis , aspirante Gratiâ Divinâ , & Natura cooperatrice , intra paucos dies puella haec a lateris dolore & sputo cruento liberata , ut e lecto surgeret , remanente tussi non admodum molestâ , cui removendae phthiseos vano metu visum est nobilissimae Matri , instigatione avunculi , Alium Medicum in Concilium adhibere . Hic acta pro more multorum accusans ; maxime veró quod venaesectio neglecta , & quae sanguinis per hirudines detractio instituta fuisset , nullius sit momenti : venaesectionem instituit sexto morbi die cum febris & reliqua symptomata cessassent ; detractis , ne nihil fecisse videretur , quatuor circiter unciis sanguinis , ex basilicâ dextrâ oppositi scil . lateris , id quod inter errores Medicorum a doctissimo . Fuchsio numeratur qua plures rationes in contrarium allegat . Die septimo , exhibet pulverem senae , quo sexties vel septies fuit purgata . Sub vesperam ejusdem diei , incidit in sudorem spontaneum copiosissimum , a quo omnino convaluit , assumpto tamen aliquandiu Balsamo Peruviano . Haec licet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & sine ratione instituta nullo tamen aegrae damno ; quod vires ubi valentes sunt , quales erant in hac Puellâ , omnia contemnant & tolerent ; ubi infirmae fuerint , a quovis offendantur . Observation the 15 th , Book 2 d. A Benign Pleurisie resolved in a Week THE most Noble Damsel Elizabeth , Eldest Daughter of the most Noble Gentleman , Mr. Thomas Moore Esq aged more or less about ten years , thin and cholerick , and of a very rare Constitution , boarding at Dorchester at a School-mistress's house for her better education , subject to Rheums ; in Autumn when eventilation is less than at other times , for which cause the Body is more prone to admit of the Internal inflammations of parts , after a precedent rigour was taken in a Fever mild indeed , but continual , and worse every day towards evening , with a pricking pain in the left side reaching to the Throat , a difficulty of breathing , a cough , and spitting of blood . Being called unto her , and considering what has been said , I judged that this noble Maid was sick of a Pleurisie , whose external cause was by catching cold , seeing that in a cold season late in the evening , she had gone forth a walking , with naked breasts , as is the manner of Noble Virgins . For as heat melting the humors easily causeth a Pleurisie , so doth cold likewise by compacting them , the Blood being gathered by reason of cold about the Intercostal Vessels , and causing an Inflammation in the Membrane compassing the Ribs called the Pleura , and the neighbouring internal Muscles . Presently therefore , for as much as her strength was yet pretty good , I was thinking of opening a Vein , as being that which uses to give great relief in a Pleurisie . But because Galen adviseth hardly to admit of bleeding in Children not yet 14 years old , especially in a body soft and spare , and prone to dissolve , such as this Damsels was ; for these bodies have a continual and plentiful internal evacuation , caused by the action of their innate heat , which easily digests and consumes their moist Substance ; so that there was reason to be afraid lest her strength should fail , if to this liberal evacuation an other should be added : Wherefore , following therein the command of the most learned Sennertus , I took care to evacuate by Leeches five ounces of Blood from the Internal Vein of the left Arm , having first ordered an emollient and cooling Glyster . Afterwards I made it my business by fomentation and unction to asswage the pain of her side . My Fomentation was a Decoction of Mallows , Chamomile-flowers , Line-Seeds , and Dill ; after which she was anointed with Althaea and pectoral Ointments , and oil of sweet Almonds ; and this Cataplasm was applyed . Take of Mallows , Camomile-flowers , of each one handful ; of Dill and Violet-Leaves , of each half one handful ; of Violet-flowers a pugil , of Faenugreek and Line-Seed of each half an ounce : boil them in Water , and when hey are bruised , add to them one ounce of Oil of sweet Almonds , half an ounce of Hens-grease , and as much Meal of Barley and Beans as is enough . Make a Pultess . These things being continued the pain was much asswaged , applying my self therefore to promote expectoration , I gave her in the morning in her Broth , oil of sweet Almonds fresh-drawn without fire , by which She was also more soluble ; and a ready and easie expectoration followed . But in the day She used a Linctus of Syrup of Violets , Maiden-hair , Diatragacanth , frig . Diaireos , Sugar Candy and Penidice . In the beginning of the Disease she took a Tincture of Wild Poppy-flowers extracted with Waters of Card. Marand Scabioso , Spirit of Sulphur , and a pugil or two of Violet-flowers . Afterwards she drank the pectoral Decoction of the shops , and for her ordinary drink , a decoction of Barley with Raisins , Loquorice , and Aniseeds . These things being most diligently made use of by the blessing of God and cooperation of Nature , within few days this Virgin was freed from the pain of her side and spitting of Blood , so that she could rise out of her bed ; a Cough remaining , but not very troublesom ; to remove which out of a vain fear of a Consumption it seemed good to the most noble Mother , through the instigation of the Vncle , to call into Counsel another Physician , who after the manner of many others accusing what had been done , and especially that a Vein had not been opened , and that her having been bled by Leeches was of no moment ; orders on the sixth day of the Disease , that a vein should be opened , then when the Fever and other Symptoms were gone . So taking away some four ounces of Blood that he might not seem to do nothing , from the Basilick Vein of the opposite side , that which by the most learned Fuchsius is accounted an error in Physicians , who alledgeth many reasons to the contrary . The seventh day he gives her Powder of Sena , by which she was purged six or seven times . About the Evening of the same day , she fell into a plentiful voluntary Sweat , by which she grew altogether well , excepting that for some time afterwards she took Balsam of Peru. Though these things were ordered without method or reason , yet they did the Patient no harm ; for strength when it is good , as it was in this Virgin , it contemns and tolerates all things , but when it is weak , every thing offends it . I have already above mentioned what the Medicinal Materials are , with which a Physician is to build any Medicinal work ; I shall now offer at the Method of ranging these into a Medicinal Observation , which according to what I yet best understand , ought to consist of these five Parts . 1. A Title , which is to invite the Reader to peruse it , telling him what it is he may expect in the Observation , and therefore it ought to contain either the sum of it , or somthing very remarkable in it , and commonly it speaks the Patients Disease . 2. A Narrative of the Case , containing its history or the matters of fact , which the Physician met with in that Case , such as are these three especially . 1. His Natural , viz. His Parentage , Age , Sex , and Natural Constitution , in which I include his Temperament , Complexion , Predominant Humor , and his habit of Body . 2. His Non-naturals , which some thus in short express . Aer , Esca Quies , Repletio , Gaudia , Somnus ; Haec moderata juvant , immoderata nocent . 3. His former Praeternaturals , what Disease he hath formerly had , from what Causes , and with what Symptomes , as likewise the Juvantia and Laedentia , what did formerly do him good or hurt . 3. The Judgment of the Physician founded upon this Narrative , and this Judgment ought to be the delivery of his Opinion , touching these three particulars especially . 1. What the part Affected is , and whether it be Primarily affected , or by Sympathy . 2. What the Disease is , I mean the Principal Disease , and that in regard of its Essence , Accidents , or Mutation . 1. In respect of its Essence , whether it be a Similar Disease , a Distemper only , or an Organical ; consisting in some default , of 1. The Conformation of the Part Affected , respecting its figure , its roughness , or smoothness , or Cavity , in its being Compressed , Obstructed , or Dilated . 2. The Magnitude of it , when the Part is either Bigger or Less than it should be . 3. The Number , when in a greater Organical part , there are more or fewer lesser Organs . 4. The Connexion , when a Part doth not Cohere where it should , or Cohere where it should not ; or is otherwise faulty in its site . 2. In respect of its Accidents , of which four are especially considerable ; As , 1. It s Magnitude , whether it be a great Disease , such as being very intense , afflicts the Body with a great force ; or a little Disease , that receding but little from the natural constitution , doth but little impair the strength . 2. It s Motion in respect of its Quantity , in its parts , as being in its beginning , increase , state , or decrease ; or in the whole , whether it be an Acute Disease , or a Chronical . 3. It s Motion in respect of its Quality or Manner , whether it be a Benign Disease , or a Malign . 4. It s Event , whether it be likely to be Salutary or Mortal . Besides these Accidents taken from the Properties that do accompany the Essence of a Disease , there are also other accidental differences , that a Physician may judg of : As 1. Whether in respect of the subject or part affected , the Disease be Idiopathick or Sympathick , Protopathick or Deuteropathick . If Sympathick , whether Positive or Privative , whether Sympathick by reason of Neighbourhood , Society of the same kind , Communion of Office , Site , or Connexion . 2. Whether the efficient Cause of the Disease , or peccant Humor , be Legitimate or Bastard . 3. Whether in respect of the Causa sine quâ non , especially the Region or Place where the Patient lies sick ; the Disease be Endemick , Epidemick , or Sporadick . 3. In respect of its Mutation , whether it will change into another Disease , or it self terminate either by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; in Life or Death . 4. The Practice of the Physician , according unto his Judgment of the Case ▪ his Method of Cure , and his Remedies made use of , whether Dietetick , Pharmaceutick , or Chirurgick . 5. The Event and Success of what was done . I do not undertake to prescribe to any one this Method for his framing of any Medicinal Observation , but because I think it doth contain whatsoever needs to be taken notice of by any Physician in any particular Patient's Case ; according to it , I shall follow my Examination of the newly mentioned 15 th Observation of Mr. Loss his Second Book of Medicinal Observations ; supposing that my having premised it , hath not been any fruitless digresson , since by it the Reader may be informed , unto what head each Particular that shall be spoken unto belongs , and thereby himself become a more competent judg both of Mr. Loss his Observation , and of my Examination . This 15 th Observation is more than ordinary remarkable , in that there is a double case to be taken notice of in it . The First did belong to young Mrs. Bridget Moore , the Sickness of her Body . The Second doth belong unto my self , her other Physician , who was sent for to consult with Mr. Loss in her Sickness , and it is the wounding of my Reputation , by his private whispers , and now publick slander . The first of these Patients , by the blessing of the Almighty , grew well in a short time , and she may now say to me , Physician cure thy self . To which my Answer shall be , the very same that when she lay sick it was unto her honoured Mother , upon somewhat the like question . The Case is indeed very dangerous , but I 'll do the best I can for the Cure. And although it is not in my power to perswade any one , contrary to what they themselves please , yet it shall be my fault , if what I have writ and proved , be not enough to vindicate me to any indifferent Reader . And I hope , that the Almighty , who knows the wrongs and injuries , which for several years last past I have suffered by this Gentleman's means , will so far favour the innocency of the Cause , now that it must needs become publick , that he will prosper me in this Cure also . In Mrs. Moore 's Case I shall Examine . 1. The Title of the Observation . 2. The Narrative of her Case . 3. Mr. Loss his Judgment both of her Disease , and of the Cause of it . 4. His Method of Curing her . 5. The Event of what he did ; which I shall refer unto the Second Case . 1. In my own Case , I shall insist on these particulars . His Preface thereunto , being a pompous but false Narrative of his wonderful success in the first Case ; and a plotted and studied piece of forgery to perswade the Reader by a plausible tale , how it came about that notwithstanding his great Cure , Alius Medicus was sent for . Here likewise , upon occasion of his naming me Alium Medicum ; what I could not put into the Preface of my Book , for fear of swelling it too much , I shall here insert , viz. my Answer unto some Objections against it . As , 1. That it is not seemly for one Physician , to write against another . 2. That Wise Men love neither to be pattern , nor patron of any Controversy . 3. That Mr. Loss having not named me , I needed not to have been concerned at his Book . 4. Being his Book is in Latin , my Answer ought to have been in Latin also . 5. That writing in English , I needed not to have spoke so plain . 6. That after I have done all , uncharitableness and envy will be the Censure of my undertaking ; and more strife and trouble the fruit of it . 2. His Narrative of my Case , containing all his charge of Accusations against me . 3. His Judgment of my Disease , that it was want of Method and Reason in my Practice ; and of its external and moving Cause , I did what I did , that I might not seem to Mrs. Moore or others to do nothing , being sent for to the Patient . It is not to be expected that I should here mention in the fourth place his Method of Cure , for he did not wound me , but on purpose that I might bleed . 4. His Relation of the Event , that by Accident I did the Patient no harm . 5. Instead of his , my Method of curing this Disease . 1. By sufficient Witnesses , proving matter of Fact. 2. By Reason and Authority , vindicating matters of Art ; and answering every particular Observation . And because his first Accusation is , That I Accused what he had done ; I shall there take occasion of aggravating that most unworthy Trick of some bad Physicians that make it their practice to backbite and slander others of the same Profession : then I shall give instances of Mr. Loss his thus dealing with me ; and lastly , a direct answer to this and every other Accusation against me , as it lyes in order . 1. Of the Title of the 15th Observation . A Benign Pleurisie resolved within a Week . ] THere is little in this Title remarkable that should invite the Reader to take the pains of perusing the Observation , and when examined , let any one judg if there be not as many errors in it , as there are words . For , 1. This Patient's Disease , to speak properly , was not a Pleurisie , but an acute Fever ; whereupon Symptomatically followed a Pleurisie . 2. That Pleurisie that was , was rather Malign than Benign . These two Propositions I shall prove , when I come to examine Mr. Loss his Judgment of the Disease . 3. This Title doth not answer the Observation unto which it is prefixt ; for according unto that , it should have been thus . A Pleurisie and no Pleurisie cured before the sixt day , and yet lasting until the seventh . These pretty Contradictions of our off and-on , in-and-out Gentleman , would have made any Reader admire the Writer ; and above all his Book to have pitch't upon this Observation , where ( to prove what I have said ) in his Judgment on the Disease , he says , Considering what hath been said , I judged that this noble Maid was sick of a Pleurisie ; and his Method of Cure , and Medicaments do all speak the same thing . But in his Narrative of the Case , he says , After a precedent rigour , she was taken with a Fever , mild indeed , but continual , and worse every day towards Evening , with a pricking pain in the Left side , &c. A plain demonstration that the Disease was not a Pleurisie with a Fever , but a Fever with a Pleurisie . And yet again , on the sixth day of the Disease , the Disease was no Pleurisie ; no , nor Fever neither : for before Alius Medicus was sent for , Mr. Loss tells us , These things being most diligently made use of , by the blessing of God , and Cooperation of Nature , within few days this Virgin was freed from the pain of her Side , and spitting of Blood ; so that she could rise out of her Bed , a Cough only remaining , but not very troublesome . This Gentleman had cunningly packt away the Disease before I was sent for , ( that I might have nothing to do , and that if I did any thing , he might say of me , that I did it , that I might not seem to do nothing ) not the Pleurisie only , but the Fever also and other Symptoms ; for so he says : Medicus Alius orders on the sixth day of the Disease , that a Vein should be opened , then when the Fever and other Symptoms were gone . This augments the Contradiction , and makes the Observation still more wonderful ; That there should be a Pleurisie and no Pleurisie , a Fever and no Fever , a Disease and no Disease : for how could there be a sixth day of the Disease , when the pain of her Side , her spitting of Blood , the Fever and other Symptoms were gone ? But our Observator is still more wonderful ; He says , this Pleurisie was resolved within a Week , if he means that it did not last a week , but was gone before the sixth Day , he contradicts himself in saying , About the Evening of the Seventh day she fell into a plentiful voluntary Sweat , by which she grew altogether well ; a proof that she was not well before . If it be said , that some remains only lasted until the seventh day at Night , but the Pleurisie it self was gone before the sixth , I deny this Assertion ; for the Pleurisie was not gone on the sixth day , much less the Fever , which was her principal Disease ; and whose conjunct Cause was not yet discussed until after the Sweat ; and whilst the Cause remained , the Effect did also remain . If he means , that it did last a Week and no longer , how doth he contradict himself in this again by saying , he had cured this Pleurisie before the sixth day ? This Gentleman , that hath been noted for one that almost perpetually contradicts what another Physician , or his Patient offers to have done , though many times soon after he prescribes the same thing himself ; and in so much , that some play with him as with a Child , and work him to consent , by urging for that which is contrary to what they would have . I say this Gentleman , that hath many times uncivilly contradicted others , is so civil , as here and elsewhere to contradict himself . 4. This Pleurisie was not resolved within a week , for the great Sweat which did resolve it , befel not the Patient until the Evening of the seventh day , and the seven days were out before the sweat was off . 5. It is no news nor worthy Observation , That a Benign Pleurisie should be resolved within a Week ; for of all the five ways by which a Tumor may terminate , Resolution is not only the safest , but the nimblest ; for the Morbisick matter is not probably very great in quantity , if it passes off by discussion , nor very thick ; for then it would rather end in suppuration , or induration ; neither doth it make any great stop of the circulation of the Blood in the part affected ; and Nature is still Mistress in this way of Termination , neither is she wont then to be long about her work . If he had told us of a Pleurisie that ended by Induration , or Corruption of the Part , and yet passed off in seven days , he had given us an Observation indeed , but to tell us of a Benign Pleurisie resolved in seven days , is trivial . There is scarce any Disease that admits of so speedy a Cure , as this doth sometimes . I have heard a Patient presently upon bleeding , before yet his Arm was tyed up , tell with rejoycing how he plainly felt his pain go off , and such a discussion of the Disease hath followed , that it returned no more : what then is the great observable , that this Gentleman seems ambitious that the World should take notice of from him ; Is it , that of his certain Knowledg a Pleurisie was resolved within seven days ? Alas ! Almost every Body can tell , that such a thing may sometimes happen in less than seven hours . 2. The Narrative of the Case . THis begins with the Observation it self , and reacheth unto these Words ; With a Cough and Spitting of Blood. Elizabeth . ] This old Gentleman did forget that his young Patient's Name was Mrs. Bridget : this would have been a gross mistake in a Law-Case , but in Physick , notwithstanding all the ado Mr. Loss makes in the Naming of every Patient , it little concerns him that readeth the Observation , to know what the Christian or the Sir-name of the Patient was . In the Autumn . ] This Second mistake is a little more Material , because the time of the year when a Patient lies sick , is Medicinal ; but the third mistake of this Patient 's getting this Sickness by taking cold in her Breast , whereas it was by violent heating of all her Body , and drinking cold Beer whilst she was hot , was yet grosser , as we shall by and by see : in the interim , have we not just reason to admire this Author for a very Trusty Observator ? A faithful Historian in matters of Fact , upon whose authority and verity , the Reader may securely build his belief and confidence of the things he writes , that they are true and certain ? Such , as ( he would make us believe in his Epistle Dedicatory ) he either saw himself , or sufficiently examined ? This Patient had but two names , and he hath hit right in one of them ; and hath some reason why he mistook the other , for the Mother's Name being Mrs. Elizabeth , who would have thought that her eldest Daughter's Name should have been Mrs. Bridget ? But he recovers himself a little from this ominous stumbling in the beginning ; he tells us truly , whose Daughter she was , and how she was his eldest Daughter , things very Medicinal no question : that she was about ten years old , and she might have been 12 , or 20 , or almost of any other age , and yet have been taken with a Pleurisie . That she was thin and cholerick , and of a very rare Constitution ; this Disease might have befaln her , had she been full and fat , phlegmatick , and of a very thick Constitution , as he will have it , taking Constitution for the Skin . It 's true also that she was at a Boarding-School for her better education , but little to our better notification ; and that this School was in Dorchester , a place he could not easily forget , for he hath lived in it above thirty years . But as for the time when , & the occasion whereupon this young Gentlewoman fell Sick , these must be look't upon as less Material than those above mentioned , and as faults easily pardonable in a Gentleman of his Gravity . But what ! May he mistake the Disease likewise , the Cause of it , the Cure of it , the Success and Event of it ; and all the Forgeries he hath invented and vented against Alius Medicus ? Let others think what they will , for my part I shall not easily confide in such a mistaking Author , but rather think that he did not begin to write , before he began to dote , giving us a mighty formal account from the Time of Autumn , of his Patients Disease that lay sick in the Spring . When Eventilation is less . ] That it is so in Autumn , it is confessed , but this Patient'ts sickness was in April . These words make nothing to the Observation , they serve only to convince the Reader , that this mistake can with no reason be attributed to any fault in the Printer , since Mr. Loss himself builds upon it , and gives a reason why the Autumn did contribute unto this Patient's Sickness ; imitating in this the forwardness of some young Philosophers , though himself be old , who will readily give you a reason of any thing , even before they know whether the thing be so . But if he had ever read my Lord Herbet's Zetetick Questions in his Book de Veritate , he would have found that An sit , is the first , neque enim tutò in reliquarum profundum solvitur , nisi exploratâ istâ . After a precedent Rigour . ] This cold shrug in the beginning or first on-set of a Fever , is one of the signs that shew that it 's putrid ; for when the Blood begins to boil through Putrefaction , the sowr , crude , and nitrous parts of it , which have not yet arrived unto maturity and sweetness , the bond of mixtion being much loosned , naturally they get together as Birds of a Feather , and unite particles , and so make up a body of Crudity and Sowrness , which at first smothers the fire in the Blood , and hinder much the Circulation of it ; in which yet , those cold sowr particles do associate themselves most willingly to the comparatively cold Membranous parts of the Body ; which Membranes , partly through the absence of the influential natural heat , which the Heart , all this time oppressed , cannot send forth vigorously enough ; and partly by the over-much presence of these cold sharp Particles , do suffer that chill and general vellication , which I suppose is the Rigour , or cold shrug . But why should Mr. Loss I pray , be so busie to inform us that this Fever was a Putrid Fever , which in its very Essence is dangerous , though not always mortal ; seeing that in the Title , he tells us that the Disease was Benign ? With a pricking pain in her Side . ] It is no hard task for any Physician to reckon upon his fingers the five Pathognomonick signs of a Pleurisie , but then the Spitting of Blood is none of them ; and why the Pulsus durus , which is one of them , should not be here mentioned , Mr. Loss can tell . We have seen something of the Narrative of the Case , there is yet one thing more taken notice of by Mr. Loss , but both mistaken and misplaced ; it appertains unto the Patient 's Non-naturals , her Walking late in the Evening in a cold Time with naked Breasts . This I conceive should have been mentioned in the Narrative , and before he had come to pass his judgment of the Disease . There were also other things belonging unto the Narrative , which Mr. Loss hath not mentioned at all , viz. That formerly she had an Issue in the left Arm : to which humors flowed so fast , that becoming troublesom , by some advice or other it was shut up . That not long after the shutting of it up , she began to have a pain in the left side of her Breast , which had continued more or less some two years time when she fell sick , with such soreness as would not easily suffer an ordinary impression of ones hand . That just before her sickness , she over-heat her Blood at Play , and then drank cold Beer ; Things as material I suppose , as many of these which Mr. Loss hath mentioned . 3. Mr. Loss his Judgment on the Case . THis Judgment concerns the Disease , or the Cause of it ; Touching the Disease his Judgment is double . 1. That it was a Pleurisie . 2. That it was a Benign Pleurisie . Touching the External Cause of it ; That it was her taking cold in her Breast by walking forth late . If I do not mistake , all these three are false . It seldom happens that any one falls sick , so as to lie by it , and to be in great danger , but there is a complication of Diseases in the Case ; and then the Physician is not to rest satisfied with the naming of some Disease or other which may be in the Patient , but his Art requires of him to find out that which is the Principal , and upon which the other do depend , and from it to name the Case , Denominatio enim est a potiori ; otherwise he will shew himself an Emperick , and must needs make mad work in his Method of Cure. This Patient 's Principal Disease was not a Pleurisie . IF her Side was neither the first part ill-affected , nor the Principal part that suffered , then a Pleurisie was not her Principal Disease . I do not see any reason to go about to prove this major Proposition . But her Side was neither the first part ill-affected , nor the Principal . Ergo. I prove the Minor in both its Parts . 1. It was not the first part ill affected ; for upon her drinking cold Beer when she was hot , the Stomach must first suffer before the Side : but because this was not considered of , nor perhaps known to Mr. Loss , I add that her Heart and all its Vessels were first ill-affected with a Fever in her Mass of Blood , before the pricking pain in her Side , and other Symptoms of her Pleurisie ; and this is made out both by the reason of the thing , and by a double authority . 1. I prove it by Mr. Loss himself in this very Observation , who says , She was taken in a Fever , with a pricking pain in her Side . If he meant that the Pleurisie was her Principal Disease , he should have said , She was taken in a pricking pain in her Side with a Fever ; for a Fever that went before , though but some few minutes , could never be the effect and symptom of a Pleurisie that came after ; though Mr. Loss says afterwards , that on the sixt day of the Disease the Fever and other Symptoms were gone , as if the Fever were the Symptom of a Pleurisie , which followed after it . 2. I prove it by Sennertus , who in his Chapter de Pleuritide observes , That although the Ancients did call these Fevers , that do accompany the Inflammations of the Internal parts Symptomatical ; yet of a Truth they are nothing so , Si quis enim rem diligenter perpendat , animadvertet , non Febres ab hisce inflammationibus , sed potius inflammationes istas a Febribus originem habere ; If any one , saith he , considers the matter well , he shall find that these Fevers have not their Original from the Inflammations of the Internal parts , but rather that those Inflammations have their rise from the Fevers . And if so , the Fevers are the Principal Diseases , that which also the Method of Cure shows plainly , and did shew in this particular Patient . 2. It was not the Principal ill-affected . Amongst other Rules which Physicians give to know what Part is principally affected , these three are very considerable . 1 That which suffers most grievous Symptoms , is the part principally affected . But it is plain that the Effects of this young LADY's putrid Fever , were much more grievous in her Heart , than these from the Pleurisie in her Side . 2. That Part which is continually affected , and never at ease , is the part principally affected ; but her Side was much at ease : and if you will believe Mr. Loss , her Pleurisie was gone , then , when Alius Medicus was sent for , and then , when all the Family where She lay Sick despaired of her Life . And her Heart was never at ease , but still troubled more or less with a continual Fever , until at length the Universal Sweat compleated the Cure ; and the Fever once gone , there was no news of the Pleurisie . 3. That Part which receives no benefit by these Remedies which do help another Part , is the Part principally affected ; but her heart was but little benefited by all Mr. Loss his Emperical Cure of her Side . Therefore . This Patients Pleurisie was not Benign . A Benign Disease , is such an one as goes on in a gentle mild manner , not much troublesom or offensive to Nature , nor yet so dangerous as to hazard Life . And I do admire that Mr. Loss should title this Disease Benign , for I am sure that before I was sent for , the good Lady the Patients Mother was sent unto , that She might make haste to come twenty miles out of the Country , to see her Daughter that lay very sick in Town ; so little belief was there then of the Benignity of the Disease : and I am sure , that when I propounded to purge her , after She had been bled ; Madam Moore told Mr. Loss , who was against it , that She would try the Purge ; for my Child , said She , is a dead Child in your account . But afterwards , when Mr. Loss saw that the Patient was able to bear both Bleeding , Purging and Sweating , and in few days was strangely recovered , to my credit , and his no little disturbance ; being to write this Observation , which I think he put forth on purpose to honour himself , and shame me what he could in this particular Case , the good Man changeth his Note of the great danger our little Patient was in , and out of a Malignity to the other Physician , Benigns the Disease . That which is also the more ridiculous , because this Gentleman in the immediately preceding Observation , viz. the 14 th of his 2 d Book , says thus of a Pleurisie in general ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Graecè , a loco affecto , nimirum Pleurâ , Latinis morbus costalis seu lateralis dicitur , estque inflammatio Membranae costas succingentis , quae Pleura nominatur ; Haec inter morbos acutos & lethales , vel imprimis numeratur , gravia Symptomata , & pericula secum adfert , & morbus est gravissimus : A Pleurisie is called in Greek Pleuritis from the part affected , to wit , the Pleura or Side ; In Latin it 's called the Rib , or Side-Disease ; and it is an Inflammation of the Membrane that covereth the Ribs within , which is called Pleura ; Amongst acute and mortal Diseases a Pleurisie is especially reckoned , it brings with it grievous and dangerous Symptoms , and is a most grievous Disease . A Pleurisie then is a most dangerous Disease when Mr. Loss cures it ; but when Alius Medicus cures it , it 's a Benign Pleurisie . The Nature of an Acute Disease consists in two things , in its being a great Disease , and in its moving nimbly with vehemency and danger . Young Mrs. Moore 's Fever was peracute , putrid , continual , worse every night , it had joined with it an Inflammation of an internal Part , next neighbour to the Heart . It was occasioned by Choler , in a Bilious thin Body , it caused bad Symptoms and threatned death ; and if notwithstanding all this , it must pass for one of Mr. Loss his Benign Pleurisies , so let it . Mr. Loss his Judgment of the Cause of this Patient's Pleurisie , Examined . THE Conjunct Cause of her Pleurisie was Inflamed Blood. The Antecedent-Causes were of two sorts , some did cause the Blood to be inflamed , as her Plethora quoad vires , and her Cacochymia : Some did cause her inflamed Blood to fall upon her left Side , as the the weakness and debility thereof , that Side being weakned first by an Issue , and afterwards by an Afflux of Humors causing a soreness in her left Breast some years before her sickness . The Procatarctick Causes were her being obnoxious to Catarrhs , her Cholerick Constitution , her over-heating her Blood by play , and her drinking cold Beer whilst she was hot ; that which Sennertus takes especial notice of for a Cause of a Pleurisie . But Mr. Loss mentions no other Cause , but an External only , her catching cold by walking forth late in the Evening , in an Autumnal cold Season , with her Breasts naked , as is the manner of most Noble Virgins . This is but a vulgar account , any one that comes in to see such a sick Patient , can readily suggest that She might get her sickness by taking some cold , and being too late out in the Evening . It is too general an account , and although it gives sometimes very good satisfaction unto ordinary Persons , that understand little of Physick or Philosophy ; yet , how will any wise man acquiesce , if asking after the Cause of a Particular Disease , his Physician tells him he hath got cold , which is in a manner a general Cause of all Diseases ? It is an illogical Inference ; She got cold , therefore She got a Pleurisie : for we may predicate of an Individual , the Species , and next Genus , and so upwards ; For example , Peter is a Man , A Man is an Animal , an Animal is a Corporeal Substance , &c. But we cannot invert this order , and go downwards , saying , A Corporeal Substance is an Animal , An Animal is a Man , A Man is Peter . Thus we may say , That a Pleurisie may be caused by catching of cold , but we cannot say , catching of cold is the cause of a Pleurisie ; because a Genus cannot be confined to one Species , and catching of cold might as well have caused other Diseases , as a Pleurisie . The Consideration of such a Cause , is useless to a Physician , he can make no benefit of it : for , Causa transiens non indicat , because it is one of the conditions of an Indicans , that it be Manens in corpore , for how else can it indicate its ablation from thence ? What though this young Lady did catch cold ? that was past before Mr. Loss was sent for ; and the need a Patient hath of a Physician is to find out and remove the Cause that doth actually cause the sickness , not to talk of that which is already gone . If Mr. Loss had understood , that the division of Causes of Diseases into External and Internal , is an error among some Physicians ; because it may so fall out , that against the Rules of Logick , both Members of the division may be predicated ▪ of one and the same thing ; as when a Dagger is stuck into the flesh , He would not have called the cold Air an External , but a Procatarctick Cause of her Disease . Besides all that hath been said , this only account which Mr. Loss gives of this Patient's Sickness , is also false ; either this young Lady was too hard for this old Gentleman , by concealing her over-heating her self at play , and then drinking cold Beer ; or else our trusty Observator , according unto his manner of seeing and proving things in his Observations , never troubles himself to examine the business , but easily takes upon trust , what as easily he puts forth in Print . But suppose we that what he says were true , let 's a little dive into his profound Philosophy . I know this old Gentleman is no friend to the new Philosophers , he had rather that those that went before him should be accounted wiser , than any that come after him . Antiquity he reverenceth , but he doth not consider that the younger generation of Men is the older World ; and that as all things else here below , so Knowledg and Learning cannot but grow and increase by time and the daily experiments and inventions by which it is improved and advanced ; or else ( for which I see no reason ) he must conclude that Learning is past its Zenith , and upon the decline . I shall not therefore trouble him with questioning whether Heat be an Accident or a Substance : I mean that Heat , which he saith so easily causeth a Pleurisie , by melting the Humors ; but I ask him in what Subject it is ? It 's plain that he means by Cold , the cold Air , that which caused as he says this Gentlewoman's sickness ; and therefore I presume he means by Heat the hot Air. But how hot Air can insinuate it self into , and single out the Pleura , a membranous and colder part , and yet there by melting the Humors easily cause a Pleurisie , I cannot easily understand ; I acknowledg it may help to increase Choler in the Body , which abounding may take fire and inflame the Blood : and I can easily imagine that some of this inflamed Blood may strike to the Pleura and inflame that ; but then this is contrary to what Mr. Loss would have , for thus the Fever must needs precede the Pleurisie , whereas he says positively that the Fever is a Symptom of the Pleurisie , as appears by these words ; Sexto morbi die , cum Febris & reliqua Symptomata cessassent . If the Humors be melted by the hot Air , then they were not melted before , and if not , how were they fluid and Humors ? One would think that heat should rather dry up and consume moisture , than make it more fluid ; and that if it did make humors more fluid , they should therefore the rather pass more easily within their own Vessels , than break forth into the Pleura : why should hot Air cause a Pleurisie so easily , and not as well a Phrensy or any other hot Disease ? If it causeth any other hot Disease as easily as a Pleurisie , Mr. Loss is but a pittyful Philosopher , that can , or doth give , none other but a general Cause for a particular Effect . If he means by melting of the Humors , nothing else but their rarefying by the ingress of hot Air , whereby they cannot now be contained within their former bounds , what directs them to break forth in the Pleura ? and what Philosophy calls the rarefaction of humors , their Colliquation ? Frigus humores compingens , Pleuritidem facilè introducere solet . Cold ( saith he ) easily causeth a Pleurisie by compacting the Humors . Who can imagine that the cold ambient Air can compact and congeal the Humors in a living Body , especially in the Breast or Side , parts so neighbouring unto the Heart ? Why did not the extreme parts grow rigid and stiff with cold at the same time ? how can the Humors be supposed to be an Ice , and the solid parts yet be warm and move ? How can such a cold do less than quite stifle the insensible transpiration , especially in the part most exposed thereunto ? and if so , why did not her naked Breasts gangrene , the natural heat being wholly suffocated ? And besides , who can imagine that a freezing cold should cause a melting inflammation , especially in a cold Membranous part ? His meaning sure was , that the cold by constipation of the pores , by accident caused heat . But this falls out then only , when the pores of the Skin are lessened , but not quite shut with the cold ; but such a cold as can congeal the Humors within , must needs quite shut the pores without , and so stifle and put out the innate heat , not raise it into a flame . Lastly , Who can understand the reason of this Antithesis ? As Heat , says Mr. Loss , makes the Humors get out of their Vessels into the Pleura , by Colliquation , and so inflames it ; so Cold makes them get thither also ( for so they must if they cause a Pleurisie ) by Congelation , and also inflames it ? Mr. Loss his Method of Curing her . IN the Cure of a Disease are two things Considerable . 1. The Method . 2. The Means or Instruments . The Method is , by attending unto the Indicantia , to find out the Indicata ; what it is that must be intended or designed to be done . The Means are all those Remedies which will help to bring these things to pass , whether they belong to Dyet , Chirurgery , or Physick . Mr. Loss seems to have been a meer Emperick , in respect of the Method he made use of for this Patient's Cure ; as will appear in these three things . 1. He did not concern himself what Part was principally affected , or what was the principal Disease , it was enough to him She had a Pleurisie . 2. He did nothing material towards the removing of the antecedent Causes , for he was wholly against bleeding of her by Lancet , and Purging her . 3. All his applications were to a Symptomatical Disease , and without satisfying first the Indications from the Cause , his first and whole business was after a few Leeches applied to the Arm , which did not remove the Cause , to cure the Disease , by his Fomentation and Vnction of her Side , his Cataplasm , Linctus , Tincture , Barley-water , Oil of Sweet-Almonds , Pectoral Decoction , &c. of all which Medicines he hath given us not only a Narrative , but their Recipes . I do not blame his Medicines , had they been with Art applied ; neither yet do I know any thing extraordinary in them , for which they deserved to have been printed : But I do blame his playing the Emperick , and his labour in vain , attempting to cure a Disease , without first removing the Cause ; and I do say , that for ought I know , if no other Method had been made use of for her Cure , this Patient must have perished . The Event of what he did ; I shall refer unto the now following Preface of the Second Case . The Preface Mr. Loss makes unto the Second Case . THese things being most diligently administred , by the blessing of God , and the cooperation of Nature , this Damsel was freed from the pain in her Side and spitting of Blood. One would almost laugh at this Gentleman , to see with how much gravity and formality , he sets forth at large , his doing of little , or not much to the purpose , for this his Patient . But I dare not make sport of , or laugh at his mockery , in calling as it were God and Nature to witness an untruth , that She was freed from the pain in her Side ; whereas Mrs. Moore says positively , the pain in her Side continued very violent . Some one may think perhaps that this untruth was some mistake , or came some-ways inconsiderately from him ; but it would be strange that he should light by accident upon that , than which nothing though designed and plotted , could make more for his purpose : for if She was freed from the pain in her Side , the Reader takes it easily for granted , that her Pleurisie , her Disease , was gone ; and then he easily consents that the sending for Alius Medicus might be upon such an account as Mr. Loss tells him ; and that Alius Medicus was guilty of the faults are laid to his charge , and that he did nothing to the Cure , for that was done before he was sent for ; and that what he did was without Method or Reason , and done only because he would seem to do something . Thus the Relation of the Event in the first Case , is a very convenient Preface to the second ; for it argues the great Art and Skill made use of , besides the blessing of God upon it , to the honour of Mr. Loss who so speedily and safely had wroughte Cure ; and è contra , the ignorance and madness of Alius Medicus , that should bleed and purge a Patient that had no need of either , but was recovered before . The main business Mr. Loss had to do in this Preface , was , how he should so handsomly and conveniently bring Alius Medicus upon the stage , as to rob him of the credit he had got of this Cure , and to take it to himself , and cast dirt upon him . First therefore , he gives the Reader a plausible story of what he had done , and for the better credit of the business , he tells him what intentions he followed to cure this Pleurisie , and sets down also the Recipes of his Medicines ; both which , an indifferent Physician might have easily translated from many Books , that write the Praxis of a Pleurisie , into his own . Then he boldly and positively says , that by these means She was in effect cured : but thinking with himself that it might be objected , Why then was another Physician sent for ? Surely so discreet a Lady as this Patient's Mother is , and held so by me that know her , will not easily be thought one so empty i' th brain , though full i' th purse , as to take hastily a Journey from Spargrave to Dorchester , and after She comes there , to send for another Physician , when her Daughter was recovered . To Obviate this , he is forced to recede a little from his first brag ; and to acknowledg that notwithstanding all that he had done , there remained yet a Cough , but this must not be thought to argue any substance of the Disease in being , which should make this shadow or Symptom ; and therefore , lest this should take from his Cure , he takes from it , and says , Though there was a Cough , yet it was not very troublesom . And yet to remove this forsooth , it pleased the Mother , who might do what She pleased in this Case , to send for another Physician . But he seems to fear and doubt that this motive was yet too weak by it self , and therefore he strengthens it with a double prop : on the one side he suggests , that the Mother was afraid of a Consumption , but he tells the Reader , this was a needless fear ; and indeed the Mother says plainly that at that time She had no fear of a Consumption : on the other side , he says , that the Mothers sending for another Physician , was because of the Instigation of her Uncle . Now what else can be the meaning of all this winding and turning , this studied and forged preamble , but only to ward off and fence himself from having the Imposture discovered of his pretended Cure , as also the dissatisfaction of the Mother in what he had done ; which might reflect either want of Care , or Art in him : and lastly , to bring in with advantage the scroll of Accusations against Alius Medicus , who yet ( say some ) must not answer them . Objections Answered against my writing this Book . Obj. 1. IT is not seemly for one Physician to write against another . Resp . Let the blame therefore lye at his door that began first ; se defendendo , self-preservation is the other's sufficient excuse . It was very unseemly in him , especially without any warning , or just provocation , to publish me in print for one that had neither Skill in a Disease , nor did understand the Method of Cure ; but is it unseemly for me to shew my skill and method , if I have any ? No man can deny , but that it was very unhandsom in him , to throw dirt upon me , either privately , or publickly ; and is it any unhandsomness in me to wipe it off ? He ought not to have vented slanders ; but will any one say , that I ought not to vindicate my Reputation , or that it is unseemly , because by doing it I write against another Physician ? which of necessity I must do , if I will write for my self . I confess , it is with much regret that I come forth at all , and I have given my Adversary the advantage of some seeming reproach , though it deserves rather commendation , that my Answer was not out sooner ; it might have been , but my unwillingness to write against him that I knew was obnoxious , made me wait many months , to see if he would use any means to prevent me , but in vain ; and therefore now at last that I do write against him , it is the less unseemly . And since there is no Profession whatsoever , that can boast of all its Professors , that they are good , I hope no man will think the worse of Physick if by this Book I make discovery , that even amongst Physicians themselves , there are some sometimes sick of this Epidemick Disease ; whose cause yet doth not belong unto the Art they study , but unto the corrupt and depraved nature of mankind in general . Obj. 2. Wise Men love neither to be Patern , nor Patron of any Controversie . Resp . As I need not fear my being at any time Patron , so , all things seriously considered , I hope I am not yet a Patern of any Controversie ; for , if I had not thought , that what I have writ is so home and plain , and so fully proved , as probably to end our Controversy , I would not have printed it . Though of necessity I have touched upon some points controverted in Physick , ( or else I could not have answered his Accusations ) yet matters of Fact are that which I contend for with Mr. Loss ; whether he or I speak Truth in what we have writ ; Matters of Dispute are endless and foolish : and I have so little pleasure in beating the Air , and so small confidence of my opinion being better than his , or any others , that I should hardly have shript Cross or Pile for the Mastery in a wrangling dispute ; much less should I have taken these pains meerly to have spun out a fine thread , wherewith to make a Cob-web to catch Flies . Obj. 3. Mr. Loss having not named me , I needed not to have been concerned at his Book . Resp . He neither doth , nor can deny he meant me , if therefore I should shufle off my Answer , upon this frivolous pretence , Prudens Sciens vivus vidensque pereo , I see the Snare , and go into it , and am willingly taken in the very Gin that he hath set for me . This is it that he would be at : he would have me beholden , to him forsooth , to save my credit , who seems to me the only Adversary that hath made it his business to ruin it . Alius Medicus is a Vizard-Mask of his making , and he wisheth none other than that I should be so much a Fool , as to wear it , for when he please he can look under it , and when he lists he can pull it off , and discover who this Alius Medicus is . But because Mr. Loss himself hath made this Objection , and several of his Friends at Dorchester ; I shall be somewhat large in my Answer thereunto . Had Mr. Loss named Truth , and not named Me , I should have had good reason to have acknowledged his great civility , in suffering my guiltiness to have passed incognito ; but if any one commends his charity , for thinking thus to conceal my reproach ; let him if he can , excuse his folly in so doing . He names the Patient , and her Parentage , the Town , yea the House where She lay sick ; and with what wit could he imagine to cover me with this Net , which every one could look through ? He should not have medled with me at all ; for , faintly to shadow me over , was the only way to make the people the more inquisitive , and the discovery the more acceptable ; for publick slanders , as well as private whisperings , never spread more , than when they are delivered by way of secret . If this Alius Medicus were as much a stranger to me , as is he whom I never saw or heard of , yet being I am able to prove , that the Matters of Fact whereof he is accused , are false , and that the errours laid against him in his Art , are false likewise ; I ought in charity to him , and out of a just indignation against Mr. Loss , to write against him , if it were but only to defend Truth , and to be vertuously angry with Falsehood , and with so base an act and injury , as is not sufferable to be offered , no not to the shadow of another Physician , though he had in him no substance to defend himself . But I find that Alius Medicus is very near me , and my very good friend ; one that I am confident would have scorn'd to have dealt thus with Mr. Loss ; and therefore I have no reason to see him injured , neither ought I to desert his Cause . If Mr. Loss was so civil to name me Alius Medicus , I have likewise been as civil to put forth my Book under the same Name , and I think the Courtesy of each is much alike . There are many reasons why , out of respects unto himself , Mr. Loss would not name me . It would have been too gross and palpable , and have smelt over-rankly of his own malice , if he should have told the World by Name which of his Neighbours was so ignorant in his Art. It would have some-ways necessitated him to have named my Degree also , with which probably he did not care to honour me ; because himself had never taken any ; and formerly said so of me also . It would have been too high a provocation , not to have been suffered without a Reply . It puts courage even into a very Coward to fight , when there is no way to escape ; lest therefore I should be forced to answer , and might discover his falsehood and dishonesty , having done my work for me as he thought , that he might hear no more of me nor be troubled with me , he craftily leavs open a Rat-hole , for me and my credit dishonourably to creep out at , and this was in not-naming me . It would have made his Accusations , which probably he knew too weak to bide a Test , more strictly examined , and enquired into ; whereas laying them against an ignotum Caput , they are better passed over , and easier consented unto . It might have disobliged others as well as me ; worthy Gentlemen , Justices of the Peace , and Persons of good Repute and Estate , many of them in and about Dorchester , to whom I have had the honour to be related by the Marriage of my Wife , and for whose sakes , ( not leaving the City , before that first left me no house or home ) I have been contented with a retired life . I say , some of these , upon such an open and bare-fac't affront , might not only have been angry with him , but have sit upon his skirts for the abuse . But besides all this , I ask any one that would not have me answer Mr. Loss , whether then , my silence will not more condemn me with most , that have or may take notice of it , than his speech ? for notwithstanding his Accusations , I may yet answer for my self and be heard ; but if I do not appear to answer , I therein bear witness for him , against my self ; either that his Accusations are true , or that I am as pittiful as he represents me , if having Truth on my side , I cannot yet answer for my self : for who will not say I would , if that I could ? Obj. 4. Being his Book is in Latin , my Answer ought to be in Latin also . Resp . This I confess hath been objected unto me not only by Mr. Loss ( in his Latin Epistle to me , which I have printed , where he sticks not to tell me in a manner to my face ( as he hath also vapored over others ) that I cannot write Latin ) but by others also : To whom I reply ; besides what I have said in my Epistle Dedicatory , That I had rather that any one who please , should think me not able to write Latin , ( because I know I could have done it when I was but yet a Kings-Scholar at Westminster , ) than that any English-Man should so much as hear of such Accusations against me in print , for my ignorance in the faculty I profess , and not be able to read a full answer unto him in English . It 's true , to write Latin well is an accomplishment very desireable and commendable , and that by which Mr. Loss I think hath principally got the credit of being a Scholar , sending abroad upon all occasions his Latin Epistles , to such as he thought might understand better than answer them ; and hereby publishing himself , for no low hedg-Doctor , or pittiful pretender to Physick , that knows not well perhaps how to write true English ; but for an Highdutch-Man rather , that can write true Latin. But for all this , I say , that it is not the Sibboleth or Shibboleth , of a Scholar or no Scholar , to be able to write Latin , witness any one that please to read this Gentleman's Latine Medicinal Observations . Depth of Learning hath not always , yea , it seldom hath readiness of utterance , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Eloquence , are often wanting to the profoundest Clarks . A grave Professor of Physick , that was my Tutor beyond Sea , told me , That he had once a Patient which in her Sickness when the heat of her Fever had elevated her Spirits , talked so elegantly and learnedly about various subjects , as they came into her phantasie , that he went many times on purpose to sit by ▪ and hear her , who when she grew well again , was a very Dolt . And which is yet stranger , I am told of one in Dorset-shire , that in a Fever spake a Language never understood before , nor since , nor then I think : and look , as I am not able to give a full and rational account of these instances , no more can I describe that particular Crasis or Temperament of Brain , whereby Germans do generally more naturally as it were write and speak Latin . And look as Poeta nascitur non fit , so I am prone to think some are born more adapt to this or that Language than others . But when all is done , Language is the Shell only , and not the Kernel of Learning , from which it differs as much , as speaking from doing . And since Mr. Loss hath as it were sent me a challenge by scandalizing me in print , for one ignorant in my faculty , and guilty of several errors ; I think it is of right due to me to make choice of my Weapon ; and why should I choose that which he should be most skilful at , and contend with a School-master about a piece of Latin ? it will serve my turn , if in any Language I can be too hard for him . Yet even in Latin also I have promised to him an Answer to his Reply , if it doth deserve it ; for these things I write in English , deserve not to be told in Latin to Scholars , they are so ordinary : In the mean time , whilst the Innocency of my Cause makes me not ashamed to plead it before all , even any one that can but understand English ; let Mr. Loss brag , that he hath covered the guiltiness of his , by writing only unto some English , in Latin. Obj. 5. Writing English , I needed not to have spoke so plain Resp . If I do it not to the purpose , it is to no purpose what I do : The Dorchester-World will not believe any thing amiss in their Saint and Oracle , who had his Tripos near fourty years amongst them , unless it be spoken so plain , that neither he nor they can excuse it , and perhaps not then neither . And Mr. Loss , if fair means would have brought him to a private Treaty , and a giving me satisfaction for the wrongs he had done me , I should never have attempted it by storm , and to take what satisfaction I could my self , by coming forth in Print . Some Men when they err , they do but nod a little and forget themselves , such are easily awaked with a word or two , and they come to themselves quietly and without noise : but others , like this Gentleman , are Lethargick and Apoplectical in sin ; and there is no making of such sensible of their faults , without Incisions and Causticks ; ad ignem enim & ferrum confugiendum est : When such a Viper stings a man in his credit and reputation , I know no better Cure , than to catch him if one can , and pound him , and clap him to the sore , until he hath sucked back and reimbibed the Poison , which himself first spit forth . Obj. 6. After I have done , Vncharitableness and Envy will be the Censure of my undertaking ; and more strife and trouble the fruit of it . Resp . If it proves so , I shall be sorry , though it is not my fault , that People will censure as they please : But let me Instance a little against such censure of my being uncharitable in this undertaking . Is an honest Traveller uncharitable , that pursuing a dishonest Thief that robb'd him of the best of his goods , such as he had no mind to lose ; brings him to open shame and condign punishment ? Is a Defendent uncharitable , if by telling his Story , and producing his witness to clear himself , the injurious Plaintif , that perhaps hath passed many years for a very honest and godly Man , be proved to be quite another in open Court ? Is a Chirurgeon uncharitable , that finding an Imposthume ripe , Lanceth it ; because forsooth by this means the corruption comes forth , appears , and shews it self , even to the nauseousness of the Beholders ? If any of these be uncharitable , then am I. But if this Gentleman suffers no more than his guilt deserves , if he falls into that very Pit which he digged for another ; if with his own hands he hath pulled down upon his own head , that mischief which no man intended him , and which no man could have brought upon him , but with his own assistance ; if climbing higher than his reach , he hath missed his footing and got a fall ; if talking too eagerly and too open-mouth'd against another , he hath let slip the bead and his Vizard-Mask be fallen off : If by robbing the neigbouring Bees of their Credit , sweeter unto them than Honey , he hath got a Swarm about his Ears , and whilst some others buz only and strike at him , some one perchance Stings him ; Whom hath he to thank for all this but himself ? For my part , I do not think that Charity unto my Neighbour doth in all cases oblige me to be uncharitable unto my self , and suffer my own Reputation unvindicated ; what Charity requires of me , to sacrifice my Credit and my Practice , as an Offa unto Cerberus , as a morsel to be devoured , and eaten up by the envy of an ill-natur'd Person ? Charity says I must not vaunt my self , but must I not therefore vindicate my self ? I must think no evil , what , not when I see it in legible characters and in print ? When I hear it , and know it , and feel it ? I must be without dissimulation ; therefore as real Love needs no Counterfeit , so real Hatred of evil Practices needs no cover , and I publickly own it . I must not seek my own , not by a huckstering kind of way projecting for gain , without love to vertue ; but may I not seek my own when it is lost , or keep my Credit from his ravishing , that would unworthily wrest it from me , and deflour it ? I must bear all things , that ought to be born , not that can be born ; Charity is not an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a sottish insensibility , but a meek and well-grounded suffering of such things as are an exercise of vertue : but what vertue is it I pray , to let another stab me , or rob me , or defame me , if it be in my power to help my self ? I must not revenge — quippe minuti Semper & infirmi animi est exiguique voluptas , Vltio . Juv. But I suppose such a Revenge is only spoken against , when I do another hurt , and my self none other good than that which results from the poor and low satisfaction , of having done another hurt . But had it not been to have vindicated my self , I would never have ventured my credit to have hazarded his . I must not envy . But here I presume ought to be remembred , that there is a double Envy , the one a Vertue , the other a Vice , and yet both are compounded of sorrow and hatred . The Verruous Envy is a Natural Passion implanted in us by the God of Nature , whereby we condole the undeserved sufferings of a good Man , or the immerited prosperity of a wicked Man ; and this is a Branch of Justice , for whatsoever is undeserved is unjust ; this is properly that which is called indignation , and this sort of Envy I own . The Wicked Envy is a sorrow at , and a hatred of another man's happiness , be it never so much deserved , or honestly acquired . And from this let Mr. Loss quit himself if he can , in what he hath writ in this Observation concerning me . Touching the further strife and trouble which my writing this Book may occasion , it will be I hope only between Mr. Loss and Me ; and as he likes of it , so am I likewise resolved to comport with it . 2. His Narrative of the Second Case THE charge that he brings in against Alius Medicus , is either for 1. What he said ; or for 2. What he did . The Particulars against what he said are three . 1. That he accused all that had been done . 2. That he blamed in particulrr the neglect of bleeding her by Lancet . 3. That he should say , the bleeding of her by Leeches was of no moment . The Particulars against what he did , are these that do relate either to his Bleeding or Purging of her . In his Bleeding of her , he is condemned in no less than all the four Requisites unto the right administration of that noble Remedy . As ; 1. That the Time was not seasonable ; for he did it on the sixth day of the Disease , when the Fever and other Symptoms were gone . 2. That the Place was mistaken , it should have been in the Left Arm , but he did it on the Right . 3. That the Manner was Erroneous ; it ought to have been done by Leeches , and he did it by Lancet . 4. That the Quantity of the Blood taken away , was either too much or too little . In his Purging of her were these faults . 1. That he did Purge her at all ; for he was against it . 2. That he Purg'd her on the seventh day . 3. That the Purge was so slight a business , as is Powder of Sena . 3. His Judgment on the Second Case . HAving seriously considered , gravely and judiciously weighed all those bad Symptoms above-mentioned in the Narrative , Mr. Loss passeth a double Judgment upon Alius Medicus . 1. That the Disease he was sick of , was the Simples ; for he had neither Method nor Reason for what he did . 2. That the External Cause , was , Ne nihil fecisse videretur . The Motive was , that he might not seem to do nothing . The Truth is , This Gentleman lost the reputation of curing this Patient , both in the Family where She lay sick , and with her Mother and other Relations ; and therefore to heal himself , he makes Alius Medicus to be sick , and this he doth in Latin , which he wot well few or none of them that knew my Innocency could understand . His design seems to have been to make out to Scholars , the unreasonableness of their opinion who attributed the Cure to Alius Medicus , and did not side with him in his Judgment ; for this purpose he patcheth up a Relation according to his phantasie , concealing some things , and forging others , that it might pass plausibly with Persons that knew no more of the Case , than what he hath set down : and I must confess ingenuously , that if I were my self a stranger to these matters , and had known no more than what Mr. Loss hath told , I could not deny , but that Alius Medicus must pass for an Ass ; for what less can he be , that practiseth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & sine ratione . But what an Ass Mr. Loss hath found him , let him hereafter publish at large . In the Interim let him read over that of the Wise Man : He that is first in his own Cause seemeth just , but his Neighbour cometh and searcheth him out . Touching the Procatarctick Cause of the ilness of Alius Medicus , Mr. Loss fetcheth it from one of the six Non-naturals , his passionate desire to appear to do something , and his great unwillingness to seem to do nothing . Ne nihil fecisse videretur , hath in the belly of it the spawn of many other accusations ; as if Alius Medicus was so covetous , that rather than not let in a Fee into his own Purse , he would let out his Patient's Blood , though the Fever and other Symptoms , and Pleurisie were gone ; and rather hazard her Life , than her Money : As if Alius Medicus had such base and low thoughts of this Patient's Friends , who were nobly generous , that he feared being sent for , that if he did nothing he should have nothing : As if he were in a manner Knavishly cunning ; some slying report or other had encouraged Mrs. Moore to send for him , and lest she should repent herself , by finding that he was a Person that could neither say nor do , craftily he resolves upon both , and says this and that against Mr. Loss , and does this and that , and tampers with the Patient when there was no need , for she was cured before : As if , as cunning as he would seem , he was in truth but a simple fool that would venture Gold against Counters , his Patient's Life and his own Credit , to have the Reputation of a Cure which was wrought before he was sent for : As if he were cross-grain'd and self-will'd , and loved to be opposite ; Galen and Mr. Loss said , she must not be bled by Lancet ; but therefore he will have her bleed by Lancet , and put her to the trouble and smart of it , without any need : As if he were very unhandsome , if not right-down dishonest towards Mr. Loss . He good Man , with great diligence and lucky success upon his industry , had upon the matter cured this Patient ; the Mother indeed , out of a mistaken fear of a Consumption , and to gratify the importunity and instigation of her Uncle , did send for another Physician ; but there was nothing for him to do , and yet to lessen Mr. Loss his reputation , and cunningly to to share in the Cure , if not also to run away with all the credit of it ; Alius Medicus under a pretence of doing something , unworthily undoes what Mr. Loss had done , and no question had injured the Patient as well as the Physician ; but that her strength of Body , and his strength of Wit and Parts , scorned it . I do not doubt but Mr. Schoolmaster thought that this was a Rod made up of many Twigs , a Whip of several Cords , and that with it he hath lashed and paid off Alius Medicus to the purpose . But the best is he doth not feel it smart yet , for in these Mr. Loss hath only beaten the Air and himself . Ne nihil fecisse videretur , in all these senses is still sensless by being false . — has Lossie Culpas , Emendare omnes una litura potest . Mauger these many faults , with ease a Pen , By one cross dash , sets all to rights agen . And I know , that when Alius Medicus was sent for , there was great necessity of doing something , and that all that Mr. Loss had done before was in effect nothing . 4. His Relation of the Event . HE could not help it , he was forced to pass this favourable report of what Alius Medicus had done , that it did the Patient no harm : for he could not well invent what harm to name it ; and he thought he could not easily be believ'd , because in less than a Week , the Patient that was thought dying when Alius Medicus was sent for , was so well as to come down into the dauncing-School , and her Mother carried her home in the Country , where for ought I know she hath been well ever since . But Mr , Loss is by no means willing that the Reader should mistake this Event , as if it were caused by any thing that Alius Medicus did ; and therefore he hath provided a treble Bolt and double Lock to shut him out from any such Interpretation , as is observable in these five particulars following . 1. He Benigns the Disease , and is content rather to abate a little of the brag of his own Cure than that this Patient's recovery should be an occasion whereby Alius Medicus should by any body be thought worthy of being taken notice of . The Nature , saith he , of this Disease was Benign , and it was so mild and gentle , that in a manner it went off of it self . 2. He attributes the main of that Cure which was unto himself , and that before he makes any mention of Alius Medicus . 3. He will have the great Sweat , which indeed perfected the Cure , to be spontaneous ; forgetting that it was occasioned by his allowing her to drink Beer after her purging , against my order , and that there-upon she fell sick again , and that by Bleeding and Purging a great portion of the burden which she groaned under being remov'd , Nature became Mistress of the Disease , and drove the remains forth by Sweat. 4. He passeth a direct sentence against Alius Medicus , that all his proceedings were Immethodical and Irrational , enough to satisfie the Reader fully , that he had no share in the Cure. 5. He magnifies the strength of Nature in this young Lady ; had it not been for this , Alius Medicus was so far from doing good , that he had done her hurt . It seems he would have hurt her but she would not be hurt . It seems also that by continuation of her sickness , whereas others grow weaker and weaker , until they be upon recovery ; she wonderfully grew stronger and stronger : for in the beginning of her sickness Mr. Loss says she was too weak to bear bleeding by Lancet ; and yet on the sixth day , though it was done Irrationally , her strength was greater than to prize it . On the seventh by no means would he admit , if he could have helpt it , that she should be purged ; no question he thought it very dangerous for so weak a Body , and in such a Disease , and at such a time ; but afterwards , notwithstanding such mad bleeding , and purging , and such voluntary large sweating , enough one would think to have made a well body sick ; she was so strong , she contemned all , and of sick grew well . If here be not Contradictions , let the Reader judg . 5. Alius Medicus his Method of Cure. HE knows but of two ways of Answering his Adversary . 1. To produce sufficient Witness to prove Matters of Fact. 2. To Answer unto every particular Accusation with Reason and Art. It hath been a custom with me , especially in Patients or Diseases of more than ordinary remark , to keep a Diary of my Practice , partly for my Patients sake , that I may the better understand what should be done for them , or what at any time I have done that they found good in ; partly for my own sake , that I might have the surer foundation to build my experience upon in Physick . But I little dreamt of making this further advantage in my Journal of this Case of young Mrs. Moore , as by it to help to prove particulars very material unto my own Case ; and to satisfie both my self and others that what I depose , is not out of my Memory , whose unfaithfulness might betray me unto mistakes , but out of my Papers , which I then writ , even the day when I was first called unto this Patient , which was Thursday the 29 th of April 1669. Examining them and Mr. Loss his Book , I find our Notes did not agree , and although I do not know why my Papers produced , should not be as Authentick for me , as is a Shop-book for a Trades-man ; yet in this Case , I thought it more prudent to get some other Testimony , than to confide in the evidence of my own Papers alone . For I did not know but Mr. Loss might have taken Notes too , and if so , what stranger could judg whether his or mine were true ? Knowing therefore that it would be to no purpose to go about to build without a foundation , and to vindicate my self from his slanders , without I could produce sufficient witness for matters of Fact ; I bethought my self of writing this Letter to Mrs. Moore to whom I have Dedicated my Book , because she is a witness not to be excepted against , as appears by what I have said of her in my Epistle Dedicatory . Madam , I Humbly beg your pardon , if for my satisfaction I give you the trouble of returning me a particular Answer unto these few Queries concerning your Daughter's being Sick at Dorchester . Is her Name Elizabeth ? Was she sick in Autumn ? Was her pain in her Side and her Cough in a manner gone when I was sent for ? Was your sending for me , for fear of a Consumption , and at the instance of your Vncle ? Did I accuse what Mr. Loss had done ? Was her Fever and other Symptoms gone when I Bled her ? Was the Purge I gave her Powder of Sena ? Your Resolves unto these Questions will highly oblige Madam , Your very humble Servant . THE ANSWER . SIR , YOV may well think me very ungrateful , that I have so long been silent ; had I received your Letter sooner than last night , I should have before this time answered your reasonable desire . My Daughter's Name , which the Lord made you an Instrument of preserving from the Grave , is Bridget . Her Sickness to my best remembrance , was either in March or April . The pain in her Side continued extreamly violent , her Cough as those that have a touch of a Pleurisie continued very much , in so much as I was highly displeased that She had never had any Pectoral drinks ; and I ordered the Apothecary's Servant to make some and bring it me , before I got any rest my self . My sending for you , was not to satisfy my Vncle ; but to discharge my duty : not being satisfied with what had been done before your coming . I did not at all at that time fear a Consumption . I must profess you never to my knowledg Censured Mr. Loss , or accused him of any thing : but did very modestly desire me not to employ you , telling me you feared what would happen . I know you met with some discouragements by language , but you granted my request in taking no notice of it . The day when you Bled her , She was so ill , as I and all the Family despaired of her Life ; and I remember I asked both your self and Mr. Loss , if no more were to be done ? you told me , that unless a Purge relieved her , you could not tell what to say ; only you had hopes that the Scurvy was much of her Distemper , and that gave you hopes that she might do very well again , if Mr. Loss would consent unto a gentle one , that you might try her . He was very stifly against it , and I remember I thus said , I will try it , my Child is a dead Child in your account , and I will do my utmost for her . The Purge was a small quantity of Holland powder , with half an ounce of Manna ( in a draught of Pectoral Decoction ) Mr. Loss was so angry that he went from me and left her when she had taken it , which was no small trouble to me ; you stayed with me . Within half an hour she fell into a quiet sleep , and slept one hour and a half ; she then awoke , and vomited and purged , and then slept again ; and so after that she had two or three stools more : she presently revived , but being admitted to drink a draught of Beer with a Toast , ( this she hath told me since her Letter , was by Mr. Loss his order ) grew ill again for two or three hours , then fell into a very great Sweat , and did never burn after , or had any light speeches ; and her Vrin was much better . I bless the Lord I brought her home with me in one Week : She hath confessed since , that she got her Distemper , by an extraordinary over-much heating of her Blood at Play , and drinking cold Beer . She is yet alive , and with my self gives you her thankful service for your very great Care of her . Your very Humble Servant , Elizabeth Moore . Alius Medicus his Answer unto all Mr. Loss his Accusations . To the First . HE After the manner of many others , Accusing all that had been done . I conceive that there may be two Reasons , why he hath set this in the front of all his other Accusations . 1. That he might imitate the craft of some Females , who cry Whore first , and thereby make me the Aggressor and first beginner of the quarrel ; which is a matter of no small consequence in the Case . 2. That disarming me of my Innocence , he might usher in a more easie belief of my being guilty of what he had to say against one that was so undeserving a Person . Forasmuch as Backbiting and Slander , were the true impulsive Cause that drove me with indignation to write this Book ; not only against this Gentleman , but all other high , and yet low-spirited false and selfish Physicians , that are guilty of this uncharitable and base Practice . Before I give my direct Answer to this first Accusation , I shall take leave ; 1. To Aggravate the fault , and shew a little its unhandsomness and unworthiness . 2. To give some Instances of Mr. Loss his thus dealing with me ; whom yet he thus accuseth . The unhandsomness of any one Physician 's Backbiting or Slandering another Physician . It was but a little since urged , that it is unseemly for one Physician to write against another ; but how great is the unseemliness when they Backbite and slander one another ? To speak ill of another behind his back ; It is a cowardly trick , it comes behind a man and strikes him , as those do that are fuller of malice than manhood ; with this advantage , a Coward may conquer the stoutest Champion , and be sole Victor when he thus fights alone ; though indeed this is not to fight but to destroy . It is a Treacherous perfidious Trick , this Gentleman tells me in his Latin Letter , that he loves me , and honours me , and what not ? and yet behind my back , he not only slights , but slanders me . An open and bare-faced hostility , is like it self , always held commendable , for its fortitude and valour , strength and prowess ; but whisperings and backbitings are a Treacherous Poison , deadly , but not seen ; felt to the purpose in the evil effects , but not easily found out ; for what is delivered as a secret , must be kept as such ; and those that are willing to entertain evil thoughts of any one , will never go and tell him out of Love , who suggested them ; and if by bandying , it comes about to the ears of him that is slandered , they that tell it him , probably cannot , at least commonly will not , prove it , and produce witness for what they hear say : for who will be so faithful as to give himself the trouble or inconvenience of making the slanderer his Enemy , by discovering and proving him such to his Face for another's good ; for few I think are so conscientious as to think themselves concerned in their neighbour's Credit ; and that in Charity they are bound when they can , as much to vindicate his Reputation as their own . It 's below a Gentleman of any Parts or Abilities . He that can work out his own Fortune and raise himself , what need he take the advantage-ground to stand upon another's Ruine ? It 's below a Physician that hath but common honesty and ingenuity ; his business is to do what he can towards the saving of his Patient's Life , not to do what he can towards the stabbing of another Physician 's Credit ; his Practice should lead him to the Charity of curing Sick Bodies , not to the uncharitableness of making Sick Minds , by wounding Men in their Reputation . It 's infinitely below a Christian , and gives that man the lye , notwithstanding all his loud noise and Profession of Godliness and Piety , that thus wants Charity to his Neighbour . It is unreasonable ; for why should one condemn another before he hath answered for himself ? And what doth the Censurer know what worth may be in the Censured ? If he be sure he be ignorant , is it reasonable therefore to divulg it , and to shame him for that which perhaps he cannot help ? No ; Let him rather pitty him , and help him up , than stamp upon him because he is already on the ground ; let him commend him in what is commendable , and let the other alone ; he wants buoying up of his Reputation , which of it self without loading will sink fast enough . If one doth not well , well is it for the other if he can do better in the Profession ; let him mend the others faults what he can , not make them worse : If he be so able , let him rectify the other in his judgment , that he may do more good in his Calling , not vilify him that he may be able to do none at all , neither to himself nor others . And why should it not be as well one mans due to live by his Profession as anothers ? why should not either , have as good a repute in the World as he can get ? And he that will Labour doth he not deserve his Bread ? and why should he not eat it ? If either be the better deserving , it should be so in others opinion , not in their own ; and he that hath received most should be most humble , as being most endebted , and as sitting higher than those that deserve as well . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Every sin is an act of Ignorance : and it is pitty , but it cannot be help't , that any Physician should be esteem'd of as the better Physician for being the worser Man ; for bragging and vapouring of himself , and vilifying others ; whereby he plainly manifests that he is more wickedly ignorant . It is a Villanous Trick . Private Slander is a sort of Civil Gun-powder , that blows up whole Families at once ; He that thus robs a Man of his Practice , ( though I thank God it is not my Case ) may sometimes with him famish his Wife and Children ; and he deserves their curses against him , as well as their cryes . Lastly , It is a dangerous Trick both to the Slandered and to the Slanderer . To the Slandered , because it strikes at his Credit , which is precious , easily lost , and hardly if ever recovered . 1. It 's Precious ; Life is Precious , but a good Name is better than Life , especially if Livly-hood also goes away with it , as it is many times seen , when a slander falls upon a Man in a Profession , and for it : for external repute is many times of far greater consequence than internal worth . How many are there that with small parts make a great bustle in the World ; if their reputation stands but fair , and they themselves be but industrious in their way , affable and obliging in their carriage ; whereas great parts if they be once cried down by slanders , they can hardly hold Boat to Wind , or keep their Heads above Water . 2. It 's easily lost . Credit is indeed of great worth , but it is very delicate . It is like a Flower , delightful to look on , pleasant to smell to , and it may be of excellent Medicinal use , but it is easily sullied and deflowred , and when once whithered , for 3. The most part it is gone , and lives no more : It is like a Venice-Glass , bright and clear ; but withal fragile , and if once crackt , though it may be sodred or plaistred and serve for some use , yet it is despised , undervalued , and in a manner fit for nothing . Credit to men in a Profession , is like Virginity to Women ; it enhanseth their price and just esteem mightily ; but if it once be lost , how shall it be retriev'd ? People are as ready to catch at slanders , as slies are to light upon a gal'd place ; and they have their impudence to come again , be they never so often beaten off . When a Slander hath once taken Air , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who is able to stop or stay its wild-fire from doing mischief ? It 's like a poisoned Arrow , if it once fetcheth blood , who can keep it from infecting or tainting the Heart ? A Man can never therefore be too careful of his credit , he must keep it as the apple of his Eye , many times guarding it when there is no hurt near , but always defending it when it is in danger . To the Slanderer ; for it 's fourty to one , but sometime or other Murder will out , and Slander also . I cannot easily sit down and imagine with my self any Person so impregnable , so next to impossible to be discovered and convicted , as was Mr. Loss : for being near fourty years a Practiser of Physick in one place , he hath had the opportunity of doing Courtesies and Kindnesses to most about him , and hath thereby gained their good will , and being all along a great Professor of Religion amongst those that are perhaps really good , and apt to think others so likewise , he hath gained an easie belief , that whatsoever he says is true ; And yet this Oracle of Physick , this piece of starch't Honesty and Religion , to speak against whom one told me , was all one as to set my shoulders to heave an house-end , will probably in any place besides Dorchester , and possibly there also be reputed for another Person than he was taken for ; for if I mistake not , his passions have so at length befool'd him , that his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , his meash of denying things being now stopt , quia litera scripta manet , what no man else possibly could have done , he himself I think hath effected , in the discovering of his own slanders , not of me only , but of many other Physicians also , and Apothecaries . Instances of Mr. Loss his Slandering of Alius Medicus . Some six years since I was sent for to a Person of quality not far from Dorchester , Mr. Loss his Patient ; who notwithstanding all that was done for her , continued many days under the torturing pains of a Scorbutick Collick ; I then told him , that in my opinion it was high time to give her some ease by an Opiate Medicin , for which she was not yet too weak : he opposed my advice , for fear forsooth that any thing which had Opium in it should further impact the Morbifick Matter . I argued that Symptoma urgens did indicate as a Cause impairing her strength , which without ease given could not well hold out , until the conjunct cause of the Disease should be removed ; and besides , that whilst Nature was thus on the rack and in a rage , no Physick that should remove the Peccant Humor , could work or have its due operation ; for Nature must first work on it , and she was at present otherwise employed : but to take off all doubt , I told him that my purpose was to have respect at once both to her strength & the Morbifick matter , for I purposed that she should take the Laudanum in a Purging Bolus ; with some reluctancy he at last consented ; the Event was , that it calmed the enraged Archaeus , as the Chymists love to speak , and stopped the violent fermentation of the humors , and having first given her great ease , it afterwards gently carried off good part of the Morbifick Matter , but not all ; for within a small time , the remains , and what was new generated , began again to ferment afresh , and her Torments did return , insomuch , that early in the morning whilst we were both of us in bed together , she sent up her servant to acquaint us with the sadness of her condition ; Mr. Loss that had intimated unto me a little before , that I need not be too diligent , my pay would not be answerable , speaking thus of a Family he hath got many a score Pounds by , begins now to give me himself for an example of that Rule he would needs instruct mein ; let the Lady therefore toss & tumble and cry out for pain , I saw he could lie q●ietly and at his ease in bed and let me get up in a cold Winter-Morning , though it was to mind our Patient's ease more than my own . I found her very ill , and by such means as were at hand in her Closet next her Chamber , reposited there I suppose chiefly for charitable uses , she her self by the blessing of God received such help and so great benefit in this her extremity , as pleased her so well , that she bade me write down her Name in my Book for the best Patient I ever had , being a sort of promise that she would be so : and some hours after , when Mr. Loss was got up and come into her Chamber , in my hearing , she bade him get out of her sight , she could not endure him ; If this Gentleman , said she , had not arose and come to me , I might have perished for all you . And this I think was the foundation and first beginning of his quarrelling with me : For finding how things went , and what an interest I had gained in this Patient , he begins to think it high time to look about him ; and reflecting with himself that some of her nearest Relations were still his fast Friends as well as old Acquaintance , for he had been about twenty years a Physician to the Family , and I never there before ; he takes the opportunity of the next returning of her pains , for neither yet was the Disease wholly extirpated , and then when grief and sadness had again seized the Family , whilst I was yet in the house , behind my back he makes his complaint to the Husband and Mother-in-Law , of my irrational proceedings ; insinuating , as if what I had done that Morning when he kept his bed , was the repeating of some Opiate which had impacted the Morbifick Matter , and was the cause of these her returning torments , adding more expresly words to this purpose , that I had already done more than I could answer , and that if they did not set a spy upon me , I would kill her , I was so venturous : and accordingly forthwith a spy was set to see that I medled not , or mixed any thing for the Patient . No question but this good man saw in his Bed , if not in his sleep , what Medicines I took down in the Ladies Closet , and how I ordered them ; or else the Nurse guessed at them , and told him . But a Gentleman of good Credit , whom I can Name , told me , that he heard him speak to the Husband and Mother , these things he said of me behind my back . Whereupon I went to her Mother , and told her , that I understood what Mr. Loss had said of me , and that as her Daughters Life was in hazard , which was dear to her , so was my Credit also which was dear to me ; upon both accounts I desired her to send for a third Physician . He when he came approved of what I had done , but the Husband would not believe him , so much had Mr. Loss frighted him with my venturousness , until that third Physician brought with him the next day Dr. Willis his Book de Scorbuto then newly come forth , and shewed therein the Medicine in effect which I had given , with this commendation , that nothing was like it in such a case as this was , to preserve Life ; and then the Husband told me I was in the right , but still my spy was continued upon me , though it 's like the young Lady knew it not , so much I think were her Relations afraid , lest the Physician , whom yet probably for the Patients sake who applauded me , they would not let go , should yet hurt her by his stay . But although Mr. Loss had thus manacled my hands , yet I was not so disingenuous towards him , but helped to contrive a way how to give him his liberty of acting what he had a mind to , which otherwise he could not have had . Nothing was so proper in his Judgment , as Fomenting of the Part ; I asked him , in what time he thought this would give her ease ? In four or six hours replied he , if she will lie quiet , who yet , alas , would hardly lie still so many minutes . But to further his satisfaction , and to help forward the use of his Fomentation , I used this Stratagem . The young Lady had found so much ease by the Opiate Medicine , that nothing now would satisfie her , but she must have Opium . I asked therefore her Mother , if she had no Pills in the house , and she brought me some Mastich-Pills , of some whereof I made very little Pills , supposing with my self that the young Lady would take them for Laudanum ; as soon therefore as the Fomentation was laid on , I gave her a Pill , enjoyning her to lie as quiet as possibly she could , and compose her self to sleep , promising her another Pill , if within one hour she slept not . Thus beyond all expectation we kept her tolerably quiet , but not finding the effects of Laudanum , she did find out I presume the honest cheat , and afterwards was disgusted with me also , as I then thought . Not long after , the Fomentations were again prepared , and that night Mr. Loss watch't ; the next morning very early , her servant comes up and awakes me , and tells me positively that her Mistress was dead , but however I must rise and come to her Master , and finding him not in his own Chamber , I went unto his Ladies , where I find the Mother staying her Daughter's Head , which was quite limber , with one hand , and with the other rubbing her Temples . Mr. Loss standing at the bedsfoot , and dooming that this was not Syncope but Mors. I that was prepossessed with her being dead , though I saw some little life ; yet looking upon it as the glimmering only of the Sun going down : I took her Husband aside into the next Chamber , using such discourses as I thought I had been called unto : after a good while returning , and finding all things in their postures as before ; I began to think with my self that the Case was not altogether desperate , and therefore went about to the other side of the bed and felt her Pulse , and called up Mr. Loss and told him , if this were the pulse of a dying Lady , I would never trust pulse more . He owned that it was not so very bad , but yet this was Mors. I then asked leave , to lay my hand where her pain use to be , and she started ; calling therefore for two Silver-Spoons and the Glass of Cordial , I got some of it into her Mouth , and by degrees she revived and is yet alive ; but neither She nor her Husband did ever make use of me afterwards , though they had several times occasion for two Physicians . Not long after , I was called to a young Maid in Dorchester , not quite ten years old : when I came there , I learned that she was Mr. Loss his Patient , but the Mother would fain have had me undertaken her cure alone , but I would not do any thing before he was first sent for . Her Disease was a Pleurisie , and I was for Bleeding her , to which he would not give consent because she was not fourteen years old , perhaps because it was his fault it had not been done already . I modestly urg'd my reasons , but he uncivilly broke from me , and left me with this threat ; That I should take it upon my own Shoulders . She did bleed , and did recover , but when he could not fasten any ill Event upon me in the Case , he yet possesses the Parents with the unreasonableness of my Practice , and how that their Daughter would hardly ever recover my bleeding of her ; and I was never made use of more in that Family . Within a short time hapned this Case of young Mrs. Moore , in which I met with some Discouragements by Language from Mr. Loss , but I passed them by ; yet after this Patient was recovered , in which still he could not fasten any unluckiness of success behind my back again , he tells Mrs. Moore , ( for she her self told it me again , and will witness it , ) that she had great reason to give God thanks that her Daughter fell into her great Sweat , ( mark the Piety of the Man ) for otherwise I had killed her , ( mark his Charity unto his Neighbour , in one and the same breath ) : but she , better like a Christian and a Physician too , made this answer ; Nay Doctor I am not of your opinion , for if my Daughter had not been Bled and Furg'd , how should Nature have been able to have discharged the remains by Sweat ? These Cases , and another of a young Gentleman , whom he had given over , that was afterward my Patient , and is yet alive , following one the other so successfully , made Mr. Loss so heartily angry with me , that a while after , Mr. Baynard of Cliff being ill , and not finding so much benefit as he wished for by what Mr. Loss had done for him , told him , ( for Mr. Baynard himself told it to me again ) that upon a settlement of but one piece of Land , he used to have the advice of two or three Lawyers ; and his Life being more dear to him than his Estate , he did desire , having heard a good report of me , that I might be joined in Consultation with him : He answered , that he would not joyn with me any more , I had so abused him in the Case of Mrs. Moore 's Daughter ; he added also such vilifying words as Mr. Baynard cannot deny , and which I do not think fit to print , having by this Book I hope sufficiently proved them false : But they prevailed then so , as to make me lose my Patient . I could add other instances , but these are sufficient to prove Mr. Loss his slanderings of me , and the dammage I sustained by them in my Practice , though I do not much matter that , for else I would never have lived thus retired ; and in my reputation also , but this I will not so easily part with , except I lose it in my Vindication . And now after all this , to Answer directly to this first Accusation , I say ; I am not conscious of any unworthy slandering of this Gentleman , and I have now owned in print more against him , than ever I related to any one in private , and I am ready to answer unto any particular wherein he shall say I have wronged him . Touching this Case , I knew his temper by those experiences above mentioned , which were before this young Gentlewoman was sick , and therefore was so far from provoking him , that I desired Mrs. Moore to have me excused from medling in the Case , for I was rather willing to have lost the profit of so generous a Patient , than to have to do with her first Physician : but it being the Mother's earnest desire we should consult , I modestly proposed , and not Magisterially , what I thought best , and told Mrs. Moore that I should not be honest , if being sent for to consult , I should not freely deliver what my judgment was ; but having so done , I did not desire that my opinion should out-ballance his , yea I pressed her not to follow my Advice , but rather his ; urging that he was both an elder Physician , and her old Acquaintance : but she protesting before us both that in her Judgment , I spoke more reason than he , sided with me against him whether I would or no , telling him then unto his face , that he must lay aside his prejudice ; which angred him I believe the more , and put him upon falling thus upon me in print . But this first Accusation is evidently and plainly proved to be false , by witnesse , for it is matter of Fact ; and who can better tell , whether I accused all that Mr. Loss had done than Mrs. Moore her self , who was present , and would be so to all our Consultations ; and who says in her Letter which I have yet to shew : I must profess , that you never to my knowledg censured Mr. Loss , or accused him of any thing ; that is , of what had been done . To his Second Accusation . Especially that Bleeding by Lancet was neglected . THough I did not accuse what was done , yet I could not advise bleeding of her by Lancet , without tacitly blaming what was left undone . Turning therefore this Accusation of Mr. Loss from me upon himself , what I did not uncivilly before , I do now directly accuse him for , even that bleeding by Lancet was neglected ; and the reasonableness hereof will appear in these three Propositions well understood and prov'd . 1. A Child under fourteen years old may be bled by Lancet . 2. This Gentlewoman , young Mrs. Moore , might have been bled by Lancet . 3. Mr. Loss was to blame that she was not bled by Lancet before the sixth day . 1. That a Child under fourteen years old may be bled by Lancet . This I prove three ways , by Reason , by Authority , and by Experience . By Reason . Where there may be a Plethora , be it quoad vasa , or quoad vires , there bleeding by Lancet may be appointed , if weakness of strength do not contraindicate : But there may be a Plethora , whether ad vasa or vires , in a Child under fourteen years old , and yet no weakness of strength to contraindicate ; Therefore a Child under fourteen years old may be bled by Lancet . If the strength do not contraindicate by being too weak , the Age cannot , for that is a consideration subservient to strength , and it never prohibits bleeding but upon this account , that a person of such an Age , is not able to bear so noble a Remedy as bleeding by Lancet . Now some Persons of ten , are as strong as others at fifteen ; and some at sixty as others at fifty . Although therefore the consideration of tender Age , and of evacuating much by insensible transpiration , ought to take place in a Physicians enquiry after the strength of his Patient ; yet if the strength be still good , the Age is inconsiderable . Sicut enim unum tantum ab una indicatur , it a unum uni tantum contraindicat ; and since , virium imbecillitas is the one Contraindicans to Venaesection , the Age cannot be another Contraindicans . By Authority . Riverius in his Institutions Lib. 5. Part 1. Sect. 3. Cap. 3. answers directly unto Mr. Loss his Quotation of Galen touching this point , viz. Vires in pueris sunt it a debiles , ut vix ferre queant Venaesectionem , Pueri enim corpus habent molle , tenerum , & patens , quod sponte suâ assidu● digeritur , & diffluit . Ideo Hippocr . 4. de Victus Ratione in morbis acutis , aetatem florentem cum magnitudine morbi & virium robore , ad sanguinis missionem requiri praecipit , quem sequutus Galenus 11. Meth. Cap. 14. ante annum decimumquartum venam secare vetat . Quod de pleniori illâ veteribus consuetâ vacuatione audiendum est , nam moderatam quae viribus & plenitudini aut par aut inferior sit omnis fere aetas ferre potest : si vegeta & robusta sit aetas enim non tam annorum numero , quam habitus & virium robere metienda est , quod eleganter Celsus confirmavit Lib. 2. Cap. 10. Antiqui , inquit , primam aetatem sustinere non posse hoc auxilii genus , judicabant , postea vero usus ostendit , potiores observationes adhibendas esse , ad quas dirigi curantis Consilium debeat , interest enim non quae aetas sit , sed quae vires sint ; ideo firmus puer tuto curatur ; sic Avenzoar Filio suo trino se utiliter venam secuisse commemorat & nos plerunque experimur pueros 4to aut 5to anno aetatis a gravissimis morbis venaesectione liberari . Strength in Children is so weak that they can hardly bear opening of a Vein : for Children have a soft , tender , and patent Body ; which daily and of it self digests and dissolves : Therefore Hippocrates in his 4 th of Dyet in acute Diseases , commands that there be required to the opening of a vein a flourishing Age with the greatness of the Disease and the strength of Nature : and Galen following him in his 11 th of Meth. the 14 th Chapter , forbids such bleeding before fourteen years of age . But saith Riverius this is to be understood of that large bleeding so much in use amongst the Ancients . For almost every Age can bear that moderate bleeding , which is equal if not inferiour to the strength and Plethora in the Patient , if he be strong and lusty of his Age. For Age is not so much to be reckoned by the number of the years , as by the habit of Body , and its strength . That which Celsus elegantly confirms in Chap. 10. Book 2. The Ancients ( says he ) were of opinion , that the first Age of Man could not bear this sort of Remedy , but use afterward shewed , that there were other considerations more eligible , according unto which the advice of the Physician ought to be directed . For the concern is not what a Patient's Age is , but what his strength is : Therefore a strong Child is safely Cured . Thus Avenzoar makes mention of his successful bleeding his own Son at three years old ; and we find by experience , that Children of four or five years old do by bleeding most commonly escape dangerous Diseases . The same Author likewise , in his Praxis and Chapter of a Pleurisie , says thus : Adeo necessaria est Venaesectio in principiò , ut nunquam omitti debeat , nedum in sene , puero , gravidâ puerpera , & menstruas purgationes Patienti , docuit ènim Experientia , hisce omnibus utilissimam fuisse Venaesectionem presente hoc morbo . So necessary is opening of a Vein in the beginning of a Pleurisie , that it must never be omitted , no not in an old Man , or Child , or Woman with Child , or that hath her Terms : for Experience doth teach us , that in all these in this Disease , opening of a Vein hath been most profitable . By Experience . It is not long since that I knew a Girle not five years old , that fell into an Atrophy , a meer wasting and pining away , without any Symptoms of a Consumption or Phthisis ; she was too young forsooth to be bled , and all other means were to no purpose , for she died , and upon the opening of her Body , her Liver was found so largely grown , as to out-weigh the Spleen seventeen times . Now whether the Liver be the Fons Sanguinis , or the Heart , or neither , but that every Bowel contributes its office towards the making of the Blood , yet since the Liver by separating the Choler into the Gall , sweetens the Blood much , and that sweetness helps to increase both Liver and Blood , as also doth the absence of the acid ferment from the Spleen ; and I am prone to think , that the Helluo the Blood eat her up , and caused such an over-fast growing of the Liver , as starved the Spleen and other parts . Should another such a Case offer it self of such a Plethora , would any rational man forbid bleeding until the Child were fourteen years old , of which there is no likelyhood it should live until seven ? I am sure I did not in a Brother to this Sister , about seven years old , that not long after was treading in her steps , and making haste apace unto the same end ; but being forwarned , I bled him , and I never saw more advantage by bleeding befal a Man , than hapned unto this Child ; his recovery was so speedy and his health so good ever since , as those then about him can witness . I might instance also in the two above-mentioned Experiences , wherein Mr. Loss himself can bear me witness of successfulness of bleeding under fourteen years of Age. Yet by all this which I have said , I do not mean that I would encourage any Physician to be rash and venturous , one that should hand-over-head pell-mell bleed all younger Patients as readily as Men , without due consideration of their tender Age : but I only urge from what I have written , That there may be a time , wherein it may be necessary to bleed a Child by Lancet under fourteen years old . 2. That this Gentlewoman , young Mrs. Moore might be bled by Lancet . Here were several Indications for Bleeding , and Co-Indications , and there were no Contraindicantia nor Correpugnantia . The Indications . Here was Plethora quoad vires , such a fulness of Humors in the Mass of her Blood , as Nature could not rule well or manage , so as to preserve them in their due Temperament and Mixture , from separating and corrupting , and therefore to remove this Morbifick Cause , and to disburden the Body of a good share of that load it was pressed under , that so Nature might the better comport with the remainder , and by degrees master and subdue the Disease ; opening of a Vein was requisite . Here was also need of Revulsion from a weak Part , and Revulsion did Indicate Bleeding : for this Patient was represented to me when I first visited her , as a Child always Sickly , Splenetick , and Scorbutick ; and having her left Side weak by being Splenetick , and pained in her left Breast more or less for two years before she fell sick . Formerly she was obnoxious to Catarrhs , and now also there was a flux of Humors in the mass of Blood flowing to her left Side , part of the inflamed Blood had already got thither , and lodging it self within the Pleura and Vicine Muscles , caused in her a Symptomatical Pleurisie , and there was great fear lest that inflammation should increase farther , and therefore as bleeding was principally Indicated by the Plethora , so was it likewise accidentally Indicated by Revulsion . Here was Heat likewise , that did Indicate accidentally the opening of a Vein , in order unto the cooling her whole Body which was in a flame , she having a putrid Scorbutick Feaver for her principal Disease . Now this Preternatural Heat and Fire was to be put out , and bleeding would help upon two accounts . 1. By it , part of the Fire , even part of the Inflamed Blood might be taken away . 2. By it , Insensible Transpiration ( whose Evacuation alone , is greater far than all the sensible together , as Sanctorius observs in his Medicina Statica ) might be promoted , the Pores of the skin opened , whereby the Heat might breath forth , and perhaps the cold Air get some ways in . These Pores were before as it were wedged up with the plenty of Humors , as is sometimes a Church-door by a throng of People , each hindering another from getting forth ; but bleeding might unwedg them , by letting some out another way , and giving Nature room to drive forth what was superfluous by an open and free Transpiration , as was also effectually done in this Patient , who not long after fell into a great universal Sweat , which completed her Cure. The Coindications . Some were taken from her Naturals , and some from her Non-Naturals . To her Naturals did belong her 1. Strength : This was good even Mr. Loss himself being Judg : so good , as nothing could hurt . 2. Habit of Body : For lean people are generally fuller of Blood , and have larger vessels than those that are fat and gross ; their Blood also wants more sweetning : and 3. Her Age : Though it was not fourteen , yet was it about four . It seems noways unagreeable to Reason , to assert that one and the same thing , may both Contraindicate and Coindicate bleeding , as it is diversly considered . For example ; He that considers of age under fourteen years that it is tender , and wasts very much by the pores , or habit of Body , may so far look upon it as a Contraindicans , as not to bleed in such an age , except there be great need and good strength , for fear the Patient should not be able to bear two large Evacuations at once . And thus Mr. Loss seems to have considered this Patient's Age : but notwithstanding this , if need requires and strength will bear bleeding in a Patient not fourteen years old ; this Age as it intimates predominancy of Blood , it may coindicate bleeding ; and this Mr. Loss seems not to have considered of at all ; though it be evident , that this Age is one sign of the Predominancy of Blood , for Riverius in Cap. de Signis Sanguinis in Corpore Predominantis , amongst the efficient Causes of it , reckons this Age for one , Aetatem a Pueritia usque ad pubertatem . Now Childhood in a large sense is one of the four stages of the Life of Man , Youth , middle-Age , and old-Age being the other three . And this stage of Childhood is subdivided into four parts : Infancy lasts till four years old , some say until seven : Pueritia or Boy-hood lasts from seven to fourteen : Puberty from fourteen to eighteen , and Adolescency from eighteen to twentyfive . Pueritia therefore from seven to fourteen years old , is an efficient Cause of the bloods Predominancy in the Body , for the Temperament now is hot and moist , and so is the Bloods ; Children also do eat much , and being full of play and exercise , they generally digest well , and they have neither cares nor fears nor any inordinate passions to waste or drink up their Blood , at least its Life and Spirits ; so that this Patient 's not being fourteen years old , at which Mr. Loss hath ignorantly made all this stir , did in truth more Coindicate than Contraindicate her bleeding . 4. Her Part Affected , which besides her Heart , was her Pleura or Side ; which being a Membranous part , in its Substance and Temperament Spermatick , not Sanguifick , having exquisite Sense , and in its situation being neighbour unto the Heart , a part that upon all these accounts was very unfit to have any Blood , much less inflamed Blood poured out upon it , did also Coindicate Bleeding ; partly that it might be relieved from what it already suffered , by having strength to discuss or concoct it whilst it was not much ; partly that it might be delivered from the imminent danger of new hot Blood flowing unto it , by a Revulsion of it with bleeding . To her Non-Naturals did belong ; 1. The Air to which belongs the time of the year when she lay sick , It was in the Spring , a Season most seasonable for bleeding ; for like the Sap rising in the Trees , our Blood also Ferments afresh ; the Time it self being hot and moist , and the return of the Sun towards us gives us a sort of new Life and Spirits . Besides , The approaching Summer gives something of encouragement to venture bleeding , because in it we may the better hope for a fit Time to recover in , if we should lose a little strength by bleeding . 2. Eating and Drinking . This young Lady drank cold Beer when she was hot , by which sudden alteration , that motion which Nature was then in , a centro ad Circumferentiam , her Body being in a Sweat , was inverted a Circumferentia ad Centrum , the Spirits retiring upon this Alarm inwards , whither also by this means were carried all , or most of those Superfluities , which before were reaking forth and passing per habitum Corporis : hereupon she fell into a Fever , and because her left Side was weak , by default in her Spleen by Catarrhs falling on her left Breast , and by use and Custom of Humors falling formerly to the Issue in her left Arm : with the Fever she fell into a Pleurisie in that side , which doth Coindicate bleeding , as the Cure of it . 3. Motion and Rest . To her Motion did belong her over-heating of her Blood at play by too violent exercise : This also as a cause of her Fever and Pleurisie , did Coindicate the Remedie of them , bleeding . 4. Passions of the Mind . Her being merry and cheerly and full of play , did contribute also unto the increase of her Blood , and in some small measure coindicate bleeding . Contraindicantia , here were none . The Reader may please to take notice , that Indicantia and Contraindicantia , do belong to things Preternatural , which can be none other than these three ; The Cause of the Disease , the Disease , and the Symptoms . I have already above shewed , that the Disease , and the Cause of the Disease did Indicate bleeding by Lancet ; let Mr. Loss shew how either of them did Contraindicate bleeding by Lancet in this Patient . What concerns the Symptoms they do never Indicate or Contraindicate as such ; indeed when they urge , they are considered of as a Cause ; and so weak strength , as a Cause of increasing the Disease , doth many times Contraindicate bleeding , but that cannot be pleaded here . Coindicantia and Correpugnantia , do belong to things Natural or Non-natural , even unto all such as are either Causes or Signs of a Patient's Strength . I have shewed above , that there were Coindicantia of bleeding this Patient ; let Mr. Loss again produce the Correpugnantia . Juvantia and Ledentia , are very good Topicks , by which may be proved in a good measure , the agreeableness or unagreeableness of any Remedy made use of , and the success in this Case is not to be disputed . And by this time I hope I have sufficiently proved my second Proposition , that this young Gentlewoman might be bled by Lancet . 3. That Mr. Loss was to blame that she was not bled by Lancet before the sixth day . To quit himself I think from this fault , was I suppose , the main reason he opposed my bleeding her . The sooner one bleeds in a Disease that doth require it , the better ; for why should a Disease be suffered to take rooting , or to grow to an height and hazard a Patient's Life , if it may be prevented ? But this Patient's Disease did require opening a Vein . Therefore Mr. Loss was to blame , it was not done before the sixth day . I do not know that the Major needs any Proof . The Minor hath been proved already . And Mr. Loss doth confess that he did think of bleeding this Patient in the beginning ( if we may believe him ) for , saith he , Venaesectio summum in Pleuritide commodum afferre solet ; Bleeding in a Pleurisie , useth to be very advantageous . His only obstacle was , that the Patient was not fourteen years old : but that was in truth no obstacle , as hath been proved . In the beginning of this young Ladie 's sickness , there was none other Physician but Mr. Loss : there was then no animosity or prejudice against any other Physician , for to his Cure alone her Life was recommended , and no body disturbed or hindred him from doing what he thought best ; that he did not therefore bleed her by Lancet , cannot be well attributed unto any thing else , but to his ignorance ; he did not know that a Vein might be opened in a Child under fourteen years old , or if he did , he was yet more to blame . And thus much for his Second Accusation . To his Third Accusation . That the bleeding of her by Leeches , which had been appointed , was of no moment . WE have an English Proverb , Better is half a Loaf than no Bread ; and it is true also , if we cannot do as we would , we must do as we can : Where the Lancet may not be had , I never said bleeding by Leeches was of no moment ; but I do say in this Case it was but of little moment . For it was not a Salve large enough for the Sore , nor a Remedy answerable and proportionable to the Disease , whose greatness and nimbleness did not require bleeding for simple Evacuation only , but for speedy Revulsion also ; which could not so answerably be performed by the faint droppings of a Leech , as by the full stream of a Lancet . The inflamed Blood was in a carreir , flowing on apace with a full tide , to this Patient 's weak Side ; some had got already into the Pleura , and there caused a Pleurisie , and more was following , called thither by the anguish of a pricking pain in a very sensible Membrane , sent thither by the opening of a vent that way ; would any one think that the fleabite of a Leech in the Arm , would turn such a course of Blood ? or that Nature ( though in a mistake ) being in her haste upon an errand of life and death , would probably stay to take notice of the little barkings or bitings of the small Curs the Leeches . No , but if by a Lancet such a breach be made , or so wide a door opened , that within a small time the blood , and with it the life , might quickly run out ; upon such an Alarm indeed it may be reasonably supposed , that by letting forth but four or five ounces , the stream may turn , and Nature be so highly concerned , as to neglect a lesser danger , the relieving of the side , to prevent a greater , the losing of life ; or quà data porta ruit ; the Blood running out faster by the Arm , than into the Side , the stream must needs go that way where there is most vent : whereas by Leeches , a man's life may leisurely and insensibly drop away without any notice almost . And I pray of what great benefit could be Mr. Loss his bleeding of this Patient by Leeches , when-as notwithstanding she continued so ill , that all the Family despaired of her Life ? To his Seventh Accusation . Taking away , that he might not seem to do nothing , about four ounces of Blood. IT is evident that he condemns me for not observing that requisite in bleeding , a due Quantity ; but it is not so evident whether he finds fault that it was too much or too little . If the Fever and other Symptoms were gone the sixth day before I bled her , there was no need of bleeding at all , and then four ounces was too much ; but it lies upon Mr. Loss to prove that the Fever and other Symptoms were then gone . I ●●ther think he means it was too little , because he adds that it was done meerly to appear to do something : and to this I answer three things ; 1. That Mr. Loss himself the day before did acquiesce in so small a quantity as five ounces , taken away by the Leeches which he applied to the left Arm. And the having lost five ounces then , I think according unto his own proportion , abating but one ounce of as many more , the day following four ounces were enough . 2. For the same Reasons for which Mr. Loss durst not bleed her at all by Lancet , it was reasonable that I should not by bleeding take any great quantity from one that was not yet fourteen years old . 3. As little as four ounces seems to be , being let out by Lancet in the right Arm , it is reasonable to believe they might make some Revulsion from the left Pleura , which was the very Intention for which they were , there , and so let out . To his Sixth Accusation That the Manner of bleeding was amiss . It ought to have been done by Leeches , but it was done by Lancet . THere needs none other Answer to this , than what is already given to the Third Accusation : for if his bleeding by Leeches , neither in Reason could , nor in Fact did do much good , the Lancet was evidently more eligible and preferable . To his Fourth Accusation . That the time of bleeding her was not seasonable , it was on the sixth day of the Disease , when the Fever and other Symptoms were gone . THE time of Bleeding a Patient , ought to be determined by the presence of the Indicantia , and by the absence of the Prohibentia ; for one may then bleed a Patient , when bleeding is requisite and indicated , when strength will bear it , and when nothing forbids it , so as to threaten a likelyhood of more hurt than good by it . It 's true , nearer the beginning of the sickness , had been the best time to have bled this Patient upon several accounts , and Mr. Loss might have done it , but I was not called before this sixth day ; and therefore could not do it earlier . But bleeding in a Pleurisie is not forbidden after the first five days , as if it might not be done so late as the sixth day : for saith Riverius in his Chapter of a Pleurisie . Venaesectio in principio morbi praecipuè confert , si tamen omissa fuerit , aut insufficienter celebrata , etiam post septimum , novem , aut undecimum diem venam secare licet . Bleeding especially profits in the beginning of the Disease , but if it be then omitted , or not enough performed , you may bleed after the seventh , ninth , or eleventh day : that is , if the Patient be able to bear it . Now this sixth day she had not at all been bled by Lancet , and Mr. Loss his bleeding her by Leeches was not sufficient , the Indicantia and Coindicantia did still remain , and there was no such decay in her strength as to forbid bleeding ; therefore even now the sixth day she might be bled , unless a Crisis had been towards health expected the next day , but there was no reason to hope for any such thing , the dies Indices did not forwarn , nor Mr. Loss mention , that he expected a Crisis , for indeed Nature still groaned under the burden of the Disease , so far she was from being Mistress of it ; for the Disease was likely to grow stronger every day , and more and more to threaten the hazard of the Patient's Life . And why I pray did I do amiss to bleed her on the sixth day , since I could not do it sooner , and durst not put it off longer ? Touching the other part of this Accusation , That I bled her then when the Disease was gone . It is an egregious untruth : Mrs. Moore , and all the Family where she lay sick , can witness , that all that time she was so sick that they all despaired of her life . And let Mr. Loss blush when he reads this , That a Gentleman of his Age and Gravity , so great a Professor of Religion and companion of good men , so Ancient a Practitioner of Physick , so curious and formal in punctilioes and trifles ; should be so wicked as to invent , so foolish as well as impudent , as to put sorth in print such a material forgery to honour himself and dishonour Alius Medicus , as can be contradicted and proved a ly , in the Town where he hath lived near fourty years , by several Persons that were then with this sick Patient : and that he should be so simple , as to contradict himself in the delivering of it : for , If this Patient had now no Disease , how was this the sixth day of the Disease ? To his Fift Accusation . That this Patient was not bled in the Right Place . From the right Basilick Vein of the opposite side , that which Fuchsius says is an Error . THat I bled this Patient in the right Arm , I do not deny , nor yet that Mr. Loss opposed me ; in the Consultation I told him , that to satisfy Revulsion , ( meaning proper Revulsion , not that which is a sort of derivation ) it ought to be in the contrary Arm , but he told me , that whether it were for Revulsion or Derivation , it must be in the same Side where the Pleurisie is . And because I was not of his opinion , he urged against me the Authority of Sennertus , at which I wondered , and told him , if I understood Latin , Sennertus was against him ; and the next day , Mr. Hern a Divine , at whose House the Patient lay sick , coming to my study to ask if she might drink Beer with a Toast after her Physick : I then shewed him Sennertus , and in him the Figure engraven on purpose to shew the difference of bleeding for Revulsion and for Derivation , and we did both admire that he should so mistake an Author which himself quoted . But it seems , having since studied upon the point , though he quoted Sennertus , his meaning was the most Learned Fuchsius . For my part , I do not intend to trouble my self or the Reader , with a dispute so well and so largely handled by Sennertus , who hath taken the pains to relate the opinions of near thirty several Authors touching this point , and amongst them Fuchsius is one , and yet Sennertus holds for me . I shall only tell the Reader what Reason I had to bleed this Patient in the contrary Arm. I took my Indication for bleeding her , from the Putrid Fever which was her principal Disease , and not principally from her Pleurisie which was Symptomatical . Now the Putrid Fever did not Indicate bleeding , either for Revulsion or Derivation , but Evacuation only ; That part of the putrid and corrupt Blood might be carried off , which did burden Nature , and make her unable to manage the mass of Humors in the Vessels : and this Evacuation might be performed as well in the right Arm as in the left . But beside the Putrid Fever , I had to consider of in this Patient a Symptomatical Pleurisie in her left Side , and that which made Mr. Loss so fierce for bleeding on that Side was in my judgment a main reason for the contrary : for seeing bleeding for the Fever , might be indifferently done in either Arm , who would have chosen to have done it in the left , thereby drawing the Humors more to the weaker side , weak formerly as hath been mentioned , and now much more so , by the inflammation of the Pleura on that Side , and not rather in the right Arm , by which at once Revulsion was made from the Pleura inflamed , and Evacuation of the putrid and inflamed Blood fully as well , if not better performed , than in the left Side : so that what Mr. Loss alledgeth as my fault that I bled her in the right Arm , would have been my fault , if following his counsel I had done it in the left . I know well that bleeding in a Pleurisie is usually in the same Side , and I have many times so Practised , when I had no fear of any great Plethora , or of the flowing of Humors to the part especially weak before , and when the Pleurisie was more urgent than the Fever . But at this time , here was no Pleurisie at all , if we may believe Mr. Loss , and yet angry he is , that I would not help to bring it again , by drawing the Humors what I could to her weak Side , I could fill up much Paper upon this subject , but I am not willing to anticipate Mr. Loss his Reply , he may perhaps pick much meat out of this Goose-Eye : yet My comfort is , that although I am for the opposite Side , hitherto , as luck would have it , it hath been for the right . To his Eighth Accusation , That I Purged her . He gave her powder of Sena , by which she was six or seven times Purged . THis is the first of those faults he finds concerning Purging of her . That I did Purge her . In the Consultation he would by no means give way that this Patient should be purged , for fear a Diarrhaea should happen ; and he was so angry when the Purge was given , that he went from Mrs. Moore and left her to her great discomfort . There can be no greater reasons to be given that I know of , why a Physician should purge his Patient than these . Here were Indications , Coindications , and there were non-considerable Contraindicantia or Correpugnantia . As Plethora quoad vires did indicate her bleeding , so did Cacochymia her purging , that the foulness of the first region , and her abundance of Choler might not still add fuel to her inflamed Blood , but be removed ; her strength and bilious Temperament did coindicate . I need not be so punctual in this particular of her purging ; because I have been so above in that of her bleeding . Mr. Loss seems to oppose two Contraindicantia unto this which I did . Obj 1. The Disease it self inasmuch as he judged that it was a Pleurisie , did forbid purging . Resp . I do readily acknowledg that a Pleurisie as such doth forbid purging ; for that is not the immediate way to remove the inflamed Blood from the Pleura , nor yet any corruption that is there gathered . The Conjunct Cause of a Pleurisie must be either evacuated by bleeding , dispersed or expectorated , and purging seems a contrary motion . But yet I say , That in the Cure of all Diseases , the first Indication that is to be satisfied by them that understand the Art , though sillily neglected here by Mr. Loss , is the removing of the Antecedent Cause . He spent all his shot at the conjunct cause , the asswaging of the pain in her Side , and the helping of her expectoration , and was so far from bleeding her by Lancet and purging her , that he did not only neglect them himself ; but was so ignorant , as to find fault with another in print for doing them ; & thereby discover his own want of skill . Had he understood himself aright , he would not have been so mad , as to have hazarded his Patient's Life , by acquiescing in his safe Medicines ; his Emollient and cooling Glyster , Fomentation , Cataplasm , Linctus , &c. & in the interim to suffer the opportunity of Cure , and the strength of his Patient worn out by sickness , to pass away . But this is his safe way of Practice for which he hath been long famous ; storing his Patient with Juleps , Almond-Milks , Pearle-Water , that is , a little Cordial-water with a little Cinnamon-water , & sweetned with Manus Christi perlata : and let these that thus admire him , use him still . But with what reason can any Physician approve his this way curing of a Pleurisie , whilst the Fever was yet permitted to rage ? or who besides him , could have been so confident of success in expectorating the Conjunct Matter , whilst yet the Antecedent Cause was so busie ? When Nature concocts , she is at leasure , and is Mistress of the Disease , that which I cannot understand imaginable , until the burden of Humors be first taken off by purging . And therefore it is , that they which please to read the Practice of Physicians in the Cure of a Pleurisie , will find that in it they many times prescribe purging as well as bleeding , though it be not the principal Remedy , and respect not the Conjunct Cause but the Antecedent . Obj. A Diarrhaea might happen . Resp . I am yet to learn what great reason Mr. Loss had to be afraid of a Diarrhaea ; there was here no real fear of a Consumption , Mr. Loss says so , and blames the Patient's Mother for it ; neither was the Patient so weak , as if a loosness , if it did befal her , should make an end of her , alas , she was able to bear any thing , and contemn it . And why I pray should possibile contingens , that is both future and uncertain , weigh-down the Indication of a present Morbifick Cause , that doth actually endanger the Patient's Life ? This is all one , as to leave a Patient whilst an enemy is upon him , and stabbing him , and to run forth to meet forsooth another enemy that is afar off , who if he comes , may possibly do him some mischief ; — Furor est ne moriare mori . And it is not reason , but madness , to let a Patient die of this Disease without rescue , for fear he should die by a future contingent Symptom . To his Ninth Accusation . The Seventh day he Purged her . IT is confessed Purging is forbid on a Critical day . When Nature is both busie and able about her own work , she ought not to be interrupted and disturbed by Art , which like an handmaid ought to wait upon her motions , and not to prescribe her which way she shall walk . But it is not confessed that the seventh day of every Disease is Critical ; for in many Diseases there is no Crisis at all ; and although the seventh day of a Fever is many times Critical , it is not therefore always such a Sabboth that it is a profaning of it , if a Physician gives then his Patient working Physick ; for if Nature on a seventh day be not able but impotent , and the Disease prevails , what disturbance I pray is it to help her off with her burden , especially whilst she is able to comport with the trouble of removing it ? otherwise indeed a Physician ought not to defame so noble a Remedy , but to leave that Patient to his Destiny , whom to help it is as much in vain , as it is to pull-up a snuff in a Lamp that will go out if you touch it . But that was not the case here , for here was excellent and invincible strength ; only the number of the Enemies that were upon the Patient were too many . But we must not forsooth help Nature , no not on her own day when she would willingly help her self if that she could , but then , when she most needs , treacherously leave her unto her self , and the enemies with all their force upon her and against her . Had Nature had the better of the Disease , so that this seventh day I was to have expected a Crisis , Mr. Loss should have told me , that on the fourth ●ay , ( for I was not there ) which is dies index septimi , there were signs of concoction , and a forewarning of a Crisis , and that therefore I must not purge her : but not a word of any such thing in the Consultation ; and had there been , the bleeding of her the day before , might have altered the case ; only he had a mind to publish me for so ignorant a Practicant , as on the seventh day to give a Purge , as if Critical or not Critical , all days were alike to me , that had neither Method nor Reason in my Practice , as Mr. Loss observes . To his Tenth Accusation . He gave her Powder of Sena . THE precedent Accusation respected the Time when , this Medicine wherewith ; all whose fault is , that I know of , that it 's so simple : for this Gentleman seems to have designed to have set me forth every way for a most pittiful Physician , one that had neither method nor reason in his Practice , and as to the Materia Medica , the height of his skill was to arrive unto no more knowledg , than that a little Powder of Sena would purge ; which weighed with the many Recipes , which himself hath set down at large in his Book , and which particularly he prescribed for this Patient , are in no ways comparable . My Answer is , that how mean soever it was , it did the work , and the slighter the means , I think the greater was the Art. Frustra fit per plura , quod fieri potest per pauciora . And in my opinion , that Physician is most judicious and best understands himself , and learns more experience by his own Practice , that confines himself ordinarily to a few Medicines , and that never makes use of a compound , where a simple will serve turn . It 's true , People are apt to slight all things which they know , and to admire those things only which they do not understand , and this fills the Apothecarie's Shops ; but were there more honesty in some Physicians , and less simplicity in some Patients , a less pompous way of prescribing would serve turn . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It is not great that is always good , but good is always great . And Mr. Loss hath no great reason over much to slight so simple a Medicine as Sena ; for besides that it hath helped him to get many a Fee from others , he may also chance to want it to purge away his own Melancholy . If this Answer of Alius Medicus doth not satisfy Mr. Loss or others , he cannot help it , and must rest content , that for the present it satisfies himself , who resolves yet to conclude very amicably with his Adversary to whose person he bears no ill will , and in his own words , the Tables changed ; Haec licet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & sine ratione instituta , nullo tamen alterius Medici damno , quod vires ubi valentes sunt ; quales oportet sint in Alio Medico , omnia contemnunt & tolerant ; ubi infirmae fuerint , a quovis facilè offenduntur ? FINIS . Mr. Loss his Letter to Alius Medicus . Clarissime D ne . Doctor . CErtis Autoribus non semel ad me perlatum est , Te conscripto contra me vernaculâ linguâ nescio quo libello , Stomachum in me erumpere , quod obliquo te in observatiunculis meis , ut putas , calamo perstringam . Mirantur mecum omnes , quotquot libellum istum viderunt , & ne unus quidem probat praeceps hoc consilium tuum , summopere tibi obfuturum , & nomini tuo , si recte consideraveris , plurimum detracturum . Tibi enim respondere & reponere mihi necesse erit . Ut ut sit , Immodici amoris argumentum est , temere de amico suspicari . Equidem te amo , & honorifice de te semper sensi & locutus sum , rerumque tuarum studiosissimus famam & existimationem tuam pro virili sum tuitus ; nemo sane est omnium , in quem magis , quam in te , mea sit & semper fuerit propensa benevolenti● . Utinam eodem modio mihi responderes , qui nescio quo malevolo & depravato in me affectu , vehementer semper conatus es , famae meae , quantum in te est , detrectare , clientes meos alieno in me animo reddere , meque si fieri possit praxi mea medica , exiguâ quidem & admodum frigida , totum exuere , dum operam meam desiderantibus persuades , me cum aliis Medicis in consultationem venire penitus recusare . Inique sane . Etsi enim quandoque praestet unico saltem Medico uti , nunquam tamen cuiquam , quod sciam , multa minus tibi , imo nec aliis teipso Doctrina & judicio vel inferioribus , vel superioribus etiam , hoc ipsum quo me immerentem accusas , denegavi . Opinionem saepe aliorum , fateor , magisterie obtrusam , illotis manibus sine debito examine recipere , recusavi , consultationes nunquam . Forsan ex tuo ingenio me judicas . Tantum sane abest ut eas averser , ut eas non tantum necessarias , sed & tum Medicis , tum aegris semper summe utiles judicarim . His docti ab indoctis discernuntur . Siquidem venerandus noster e Coo senex , primo acutorum dicit , quod materiis iisdem , ad victus rationem pertinentibus , tam boni , quam mali Medici utantur , sanguinem quoque mittant , purgent , cordialia exhibeant , & alia ; ob id quis melior sit , vulgus discernere nequit , neque novit , quinam tempestive & debito modo praesidiorum materias aegris adminis●re●t , & quinam citra haec . Imo , quod magis est , observant nullum esse Medicum in cujus manu non sanentur aut moriantur aegrotantes . Qui vero vel Medici diligentia sanatus fuerit , vel ejusdem culpa perierit , discernere nesciunt idiotae . Consultationes itaque necessariae , ut appareat , qui sint artis periti , qui imperiti . His adde , quod cum consultationes fiant de rebus illis , quae ut plurimum eveniunt , incertae tamen sunt , quomodo evadant , qualia sunt remedia , quae licet ut plurimum prodesse consueverint , saepe tamen ob materiae medicae varietatem , morborumque conditiones , quae saepe multiplices sunt , graves , obscurae , confusae , quandoque novae , imprimis vero individuorum proprietates , quis non videt consultoribus opus esse , ut in aliis magni momenti rebus , in quibus nobis ipsis diffidemus . Plures prudentes simul convocati longe melius percipiunt , quae agenda sunt , quam unus , juxta tritum illud , plus vident oculi , quam oculus & poeta inquit , quod tu nescis , fortassis novit ocellus . Sic Medicus sese internecionis crimine purgabit , aegri vero obtemperando facilius convalescent . Palmarium sane est omnium Medicorum , praesertim vero summos in salutis humanae praeside arte Medicinae honores adeptorum munus , ut aegros communi consilio adjuvent . Unde & in ipso inaugurationis actu pileo capiti imposito donantur , intus quidem , qua parte caput ambit , rotundo , quod ea figura capiti conveniat , ut scil . in eam capsulam non solum immensos doctrinarum Thesauros reconditos habeant , sed & opibus nunquam perituris indies adaugeant ; Extra vero quadrata figura conspicuo , ut a quatuor Angulis in idem centrum convenientibus , tanquam symbolo admoneantur : ut quando opus plures Medici convocentur , & convocati bene invicem conveniant , quodque in aegri salutem cedat , concordes citra livorem cogitent & sedulo exequantur . Certe , quod multi collegia hujusmodi aversentur , id inter alia evenit , quod in artis operibus minus sunt exercitati , nec faciendae Medicinae habitum perfecte sunt adepti . Non enim facile est , nisi sis solide doctus , de aegra parte , morbi natura & vero schemate , causis morbificis , signis , corporibusque aegris , nec non aptis remediis disserere , idque serie , ut decet , certa , & validissimis rationibus de his suam munire sententiam , hisque adversa labefactare ; melioribusque semper cedere . Quotusquisque est , qui hoc aevo his par sit ? Sed de hac re satis superque , ad alia propero ; Siquidem ad omnia , quae ad aures meas pervenerunt , breviter respondere , tibique , si fieri possit , satisfacere constitui . Ut acrius me oppugnes & famae meae maculam inuras , astute admodum Anglicana lingua contra me calamum stringis , ut cum doctis nequeas , vulgo me odiosum reddas , qui quaevis facile credunt ; & insuper etiam nescio quas a Domina Moor obtinuisti literas , Libello tuo praefigendas , omnibus viribus utens , ut existimationi meae deroges , meque quantum fieri potest , abjectissimum reddas . Equidem ejus in scribendo , tuam vero in producendo eam in scenam imprudentiam & temeritatem satis mirari nequeo . Nec enim vel minimum contumeliae & injuriae aculeum patiar , sed nomen meum ad aras usque defendam . Sed qui animi magnitudine prestant , prudentia ut plurimum minus valere solent . Quid illa quaeso de Medicis judicet , colo & rei domesticae administrandae assueta ? Quid illa de pleuritide , cujus essentiam ignorat , de qua saepe Medici ipsi contendant , non quod signa sint incerta & conjecturalia , sed quia illi falluntur , neq , conveniunt circa exactam eorum cognitionem ? Multa sunt in literis illis , si vera audivi , insignem erga me animositatem redolentia , quaedam etiam veritati injuria , id quod accidit , quia filiae non adstitit nisi quarto a prima morbi invasione effluxo die . Possem facile ad singula respondere & tela ejus adeo facile evitare ut Priami telum Pyrrhus , Rauco quod protinus aere repulsum , E summo clypei , nequicquam umbone pependit . Sed nolo cum faeminino sexu in arenam descendere , quem si vicero vincar . Hoc saltem dico , nullum sub Lunae concavo odiosius esse crimen ingrati animi culpa . Hùic ego matronae & toti familiae medicinam faciendo fidelem operam per plures annos locavi , idque fausto Apolline & felici successu , ut mirer animum ejus per te adeo alienatum esse , ut ab eo tempore omnem meam operam neglexerit , imo & contra me scriptitare ausit , nulla alia de causa , quam quod acriter pro salute filiae ejus contendi . Haec scil . sunt industriae meae & laborum praemia , hi fructus . Sed quid ego ? Varius fuit omni aevo & mutabilis semper Sexus hic , hodie amans cras odio habens . Eo itaque valere jusso ad te me converto , qui vitio mihi vertere videris , quod sim peregrinus & advena , quasi ideo non debeam praxin Medicam exercere , aut Medicinam facere . Vix credo hoc ulli unquam a quoquam objectum . Sum peregrinus fateor . At non sine autoritate a Serenissimo Rege derivata praxin sum aggressus , in qua per quadraginta annos , & quod excedit ultra , medicinam faciendo subditis ejus , sine invidia aut remorsu cujusquam , singularem fidem operamque meam indefessam omnibus probavi . An non Deus ipse in Sacra Pagina peregrinos & advenas amari , beneficiis ornari , suscipi & nutriri jubet ? An tu panem invidebis , quorum Deus ipse singularem curam gerit & victu atque amictu providet ? Adi , si lubet , pentateuchum , & plura in hanc rem invenies praecepta . Ut unum e multis producam , vide , quaeso , Levit. Cap. XIX . Si peregrinus fuerit tecum , in terra tua inquit non opprimes illum , sed erit tibi instar indigenae , amabis eum ut teipsum , quia & vos peregrini fuitis in Egypto . Sic & Deut. X. & aliis in locis . His adde , quod , si non Lauream Apollineam & Doctoratus insignia , quibus ornatus es , maximam saltem eruditionis & Doctrinae tuae partem peregrinis debes , ut iniqua sit ista tua obtrectatio quemadmodum & aliae . Imprimis vero te mihi iratum esse & aegerrime ferre intelligo , quod te Medicum saltem in Observationibus meis , non vero Doctorem nominem . Ecquis quaeso novit , quis sit Medicus iste , cum nulla fiat nominis tui mentio , aut quis otio suo abutens inquiret facile , quisnam sit , imo quis rem ipsam observabit ? Vix unus e mille . Multi summo Doctoris titulo insigniti reperiuntur , qui non sunt Medici , & multi inveniuntur Medici , qui Doctoris axi●ma non retulerunt ; Medicus est , qui Medicinam facit , cumque hanc Artem exerceas , non est , ut Medici nomen dedigneris . Hic omni semper aevo omni honore dignus fuit judicatus , utpote ab altissimo creatus . Unde Graeci olim Hippocrati , ut Medico , eosdem honores , quos Herculi , decreverunt . Hunc omnes velut praesidium aliquod & numen tutelare vitae , salutisq , suae omni aevo coluerunt , & venerati sunt . Idem divini Hippocratis judicio 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aestimatus , ut sine causa vitio mihi vertas , quod te Medicum , non Doctorem vocarim . Multo minus sum culpandus , quod aegram puellam nobilissimae titulo insigniam , quasi hic titulus sit altior quam ei competat . Civilitatis est honoribus blandiri , quos amamus & in quibus virtutis aliquod specimen apparet . Sed ut tibi satisfaciam in hoc etiam , sciendum tibi ; vocem hanc aliter apud Anglos , aliter apud Latinos accipi , in quorum lingua scripsi . His ex nosco notum , nobilis , quasi noscibilis , vel notabilis dicitur , & Graecis eodem plane sensu 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 appellatur , id est , notus , cognitus , praeclarus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , illustris , excellens , clarus , qui scil . in hominum notitiam ex aliquo seu turpi seu illustri facinore venerit . Saepius tamen accipitur in meliorem partem . Ita Nimerodus , consceleratorum manu stipatus , nobilitatem sibi scelere paravit . Marius vero & Tullius , Arpinas uterque magistratus adeptione & rebus bene gestis nobilitatem acquisiverunt . Apud Classicos sumitur vel pro generis claritate , vel quacunque alia celebritate , imprimis vero virtutis , unde Euripides , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Bonus Vir mihi quidem nobilis , improbus vero etiamsi Jove ipso meliore patre editus sit , ignobilis tamen videtur . Et certe nobilitas atque decus non tam proavorum stemmate & imaginibus , quibus tamen aliquid dandum , quam virtute , quam vitae integritate , quam morum probitate metienda . Unde & Democritus olim interrogatus , in quibus nobilitas consisteret , respondit , pecudum nobilitatem in bono validoque corporis habitu sitam esse , hominum vero in morum probitate . Cum itaque virtutis & proborum morum plurima specimina in puella hac appareant , eam non sine causa nobilitatis honore ornavi , siquidem virtutem possidere est vere nobilem esse . Sed & aliud quid his accedit . Romani , a quibus hic nobilitatis honor ad nos derivatur , illum definiebant nobilem , ut Asconius Orat. in toga candida observat , qui novi hominis filius esset . Novum autem qui primus in sua gente magistratum curulem adeptus statuae sibi erigendae jus habebat . Et cur non liberi , qui hujus comitatus vicecomitis munere perfunctus est , nobiles vocari non deb●ant , nullus video . Possem plura in hanc rem in medium proferre , sed nolo in his minutulis contra me objectionibus tempus conterere . Ad rem ipsam accedo , unde omnis inter nos contentio oborta . Ac primo quidem mirari subit inconstantiam tuam , dum a sententia tua de aegrae puellae morbo omnino desciscis , ut quam , cum convocati essemus ut aegrae communi consilio opem ferremus , pro pleuritica habebas , jam non pleurisi , sed febri saltem cum lateris dolore laborasse affirmes . Revoca quaeso in mentem disceptationem nostram de vena in pleuritide secanda acriter inter nos agitatam , qua contra me contendebas , non tantum Phlebotomiam esse instituendam , sed & quoad locum sanguinem e dextro cubito , Sennerti de pleuritide authoritate , detrahendum esse . Imo ut aegrae puellae matrem in tuam sententiam adduceres , digito ex Sennerti figura in pectore ejus depinxisti trun●um venae cavae cum utriusque brachii venis , & surculis inde oriundis ; ita ut tui oblitus in aliam sententiam abeas , & quae membranae costas succingentis inflammatione laborabat , febri cum lateris dolore affligi perperam judices . Dolor lateris punctorius , membranis proprius , ad jugulum usque extensus ; Febris continua acuta , sanguine in venis ebulliente in membranam costas succingentem effuso & inflammationem pariente ; Respiratio difficilis & crebra , partim ob usum auctum , calorem scil . febrilem , partim ob impeditam sufficientem partium inflammatarum ad magnam aeris copiam attrahendam distensionem ; Tussis , pleuritidis inseparabilis comes , Natura , quod molestum est , expellere nitente , commota etiam a materia in pulmones residente facultate expultrice ; Pulsus durus ob membranae tensionem , qua arteriae etiam distenduntur : omnia haec ab ipsa pleuritide ortum ducunt & sunt essentialia & scientifica ejus signa . Quae quidem cum in aegra puella concurrerint , necessario pleuritica erit judicanda . His adde sputamen cruentum ab ea excretum , quod etsi neque in omnibus pleuriticis , neque in omnibus morbi temporibus appareat , ideoque inter signa pathognomonica non recenseatur , attamen ubi cum dictis conspirat , pleuritidem indubie indicat , eamque legitimam , a sanguine bilioso in membranam costas succingentem effuso . Erras itaque qui aegram nescio quam febri cum lateris dolore conflictasse dicis . Possem hoc pluribus probare , siquidem in notha pleurisi , ab inflammatione musculorum intercostalium & externa thoracis parte pronata , vt & in aliis pectoris doloribus , febris vel nulla adest , vel saltem non acuta ; Tussis , nisi catarrhus coincidat , est nulla , & nihil , praesertim cruenti , excernitur , dolores sunt mitiores nec pungitivi & ejus generis alia . Sed cum supra probaverim aegram pleuritidis tyrannidi succubuisse , idque per signa ideam ejus complectentia , non est opus , ut his pluribus insistam . Caeterum absurdum tibi videtur , quod puellam aegram benigna pleuritide laborasse dicam , cum pleuritis sit morbus acutus ; quasi vero acuties & benignitas sint 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aut contraria . Sed plurimum erras . Acutus enim morbus est , qui cum brevitate junctam habet magnitudinem . Ideo celeriter movetur cum vehementia & periculo . Huic vulgo non benignus , sed chronicus opponitur . Ut hoc tibi manifestum faciam , sciendum quod variae sint pleuritidis differentiae , quae desumuntur ab idea ejus , a causis efficientibus , a magnitudine seu vehementia , a more , & partibus affectis , & tandem ab eo , quod est per essentiam vel per consensum . Quae a more ejus desumitur , vel est maligna vel benigna , vel inter utramque media . Et moris ratione non tantum pleuritis , sed & alii morbi dicuntur vel maligni vel benigni , hoc est mites & nulla inferentes saeva symptomata . Ut vero morem cognoscas , supervenientia symptomata sunt cognoscenda , quae a Galeno Medicorum praeceptore , desumuntur ab exeuntibus per sputum in pleuritide & a modo exeundi . Si igitur sputamina sint nigro aut viridi colore praedita , si non exeant omnino vel cum difficultate excernantur , corpus jactetur , cibum aversetur patiens , male se habeat ad oblata , deliret , saepe in animi deliquium incidat , haec omnia malignam arguunt pleuritidem . E contra si anacatharsis sit facilis , si quae expuuntur rubicunda sint aut flavo colore tincta , nec prava appareant symptom ata , benigna judicatur , Quae cum in aegra contigerint , non sum culpandus , qui eam pleuritude benigna laborasse affirmo , idque non mea , sed Saxoniae , Cortesii , Foresti & aliorum autoritate innixus , apud quos hanc ipsam pleuritidis in malignam & benignam differentiam invenies . Sed his missis , de quibus nemo vel mediocriter saltem in medicina versatus ambigit , ad alia progredior inter nos maxime controversa . Imprimis vero doleo quod ob bimula verbula , dum te in casu aegrae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & sine ratione egisse dico , adeo mihi succenses , ut & Librum contra me intendas . Quodsi rem pacato animo consideraveris , res non est tanti , ut adeo graviter annotetur . Ordinariae sunt hujusmodi inter disputantes , & doctos quoque in omnibus Universitatibus , locutiones , huic etiam duriores , quae tamen a nemine observantur aut a quoquam sinistre interpretantur . Quis quaeso Medicorum est , qui non saepius relicta vera curandi ratione & methodo experientiam saltem ducem sequatur , ut mirer te offendi , praesertim cum nominis tui nullam mentionem faciam . Si rem aequo animo ruminaveris , invenies me nihil aliud egisse aut intendisse , quam ut methodum meam in curanda aegra susceptam , a te vero oppugnatam , pro virili probem & defendam . Justitui in aegra , pleuritidis carnificina efflictim emacerata , sanguinis detractionem per hirudines , internae cubiti venae in eodem latere , in morbi principio , dum humores fluerent , applicatas , idque fausto Apollinis numine , magno aegrae commodo . Qua in re imitatus sum Clarissimi Sennerti consilium , qui in pueris ex Galeno ante decimum quartum aetatis annum vix tentandam esse venaesectionem monet , cum vires ea aetate debiles sint & ob mollitiem ac raritatem dissolutionem alias insignem patiantur . Quodsi vero morbus urgeat , praesente plethora circa annum nonum , aut decimum aetatis , hirudinibus sanguinem elicere jubet . Hanc methodum tanquam praeposteram , inutilem & nullius momenti coram puellae Matre accusasti , & suasisti cubiti Phlebotomiam , quam ea consentiente mox instituisti , quicquid in contrarium afferebam , idque in cubito contrario , non vero ejusdem lateris , Sennerti autoritate , ut dicebas , fretus , quem hac occasione eadem hora perlustraveris . Sed non videris mentem ejus assecutus . Probat ille quidem , Arabum Doctrinam secutus , venae sectionem in contrario latere institutam , ut sanguis affluxurus a parte inflammata , quam longissime revellatur , sed hoc in plethoricis & principio tantum morbi , dum fluxus humorum durat , faciendum consulit . Si vero inquit , paulo post , Medicus in primo morbi principio non fuerit vocatus , & sanguis , qui morbi vehementia , febrili calore & inedia minui solet , non abundet , nec magnus amplius sit affluxus , aut si pleuritis sit mitior , statim in loci affecti latere venam aperire licet , ut humores divertantur . Vide n' ut Sennertus nihil pro te faciat , qui progresso morbo , sexto scil . a prima invasione dic , sedata inflammatione & dolore punctorio● inde orto , nullo amplius sputo cruento apparente , nulla praesente plethora aut affluxu , venam in contrario lateris affecti cubito aperuisti . Certe ubi nulla est venae sectionis indicatio , nulla etiam instituenda , praesertim in pueris & puellis , quibus alias non convenit venae secti● , Galeno teste Lib 2. Method Med. Cap. 14. Si in puerum , inquit , febris incidat , qui decimum quartum aetatis annum hactenus non attigit , mitti illi sanguis non debebit , propterea quod tantillis , cum praesertim calidi & humidi sint , plurimum corporis substantiae quotidie defluat , ac digeratur . Ita quod ex incidenda vena moliendum nobis fuerat , id ultro nobis ex curati corporis natura praestatur . His de causis venaesectioni opposui , ut & purgationi , die critico instituendae , corpore etiam cacochymo existente . Galenus enim Lib. quos & quando &c. inquit , observandos optime esse dies criticos in exhibendo pharmaco praesertim subductorio , quia nescimus , an Natura , morborum medicatrix , sit factura crisin necne , nec per quam partem & ad quam viam vergat materia . Ut plurimum tamen natura & facilius facit crises bonas per superiora , licet & per inferiora interdum faciat bonas . Ne igitur impediamus Naturam , crisin per hanc aut illam viam intendentem , abstinendum est a pharmaco in die critico , tum subductorio , tum vomitorio , sed usque ad finem diei decretorii spectatoris persona induenda . Quodsi tunc Natura nihil egerit praesentibus signis concoctionis , pharmacum exhiberi poterit . Sed de his docta Medicorum cohors judicet . Possem plura adjicere , sed haec spero tibi fatisfactura . Tu in me aequo sis animo , & quae a me facta sunt in meliorem partem interpreteris , qui nullo animi morbo aut livoris aliquo stimúlo , sed nudae veritatis amore scripsi , quae scripsi , meque in favorem tuum recipe & in amicorum numero habe , qui tibi omnia opto & auguror felicissima . E. T. Sudiosiss . FRED . LOSS . Dorchestr . XVI . Cal. Nov. MDCLXXIII . Alius Medicus his Answer to Mr. Loss . Clarissime Observator . DIE Saturni ultimo , multâ vesperâ literas tuas accepi , Scriptas & a tergo nec dum finitas , imo , qùod mirandum , neque adhuc etiam , rem ipsam attingentes . Authores vestri verba non dederunt , sic est profectò ut dicunt . Tu verò verba dedisti plurima , & ad rhombum nihil facientia . Festinans Canis coecos parit catulos , & Responsio tua , parte inauditâ , aut saltem non recte intellectâ , alterâ ; praecox nimis & praepropera est . Descendis quidem in arenam , verum tota haec tua digladiatio Epistolaris , verbo dicam ▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 est . Minutiarum enim quas memoras , isto in libello , cujus scribendi satago , nihil ferò quidquam invenietur . Non meus rumor est , sed vox Populi , Te , a consultationibus semper alienum fuisse , ea propter iniquè culpam in me unum confers , praesertim vero , quasi ex meo Te ingenio in eâ re judicem , in quâ falsus es non minus quam in figura pilei quo donantur Doctores in ipso inaugurationis actu , qui non est extra quadratâ , uti refers , sed rotundâ figurâ conspicuus . Quantum valeam tam doctis quam indoctis , Te , ob multa merito odiosum reddere , maculasque plurimas Tuae Famae inurere , brevi fortè , plus satis experiêre . Interim , totus gaudeo quod hac in re tuâque hac Epistolâ , me omni culpâ de Libelli mei futuro eventu , quantum spectat ad famam tuam , evolvis ; quandoquidem Te murum aheneum praedicas , neque uspiam Telis meis penetrabilem , literatis praesertim , & viris edoctis coram . Quis te audacior & confidentior ? qui , cum Libellum meum nondum videris , quia tamen vernaculâ Linguâ conscriptum audis , quam docti aequè , atque indocti intelligunt , praelium ante de victoriâ gloriaris , quod cum doctis nequeam , vulgo Te odiosum redderem . Age verò , & perge inquam , neque amittas tuam banc confidentiam , nomenque , si potis es ▪ ad aras defendas ; rectè enim tenes , tibi respondere , & reponere necesse fore ; atque ostentare quantis sis viribus , quantisque virtutibus . De meâ vero imprudentiâ , Temeritate , aut Nominis aliûs jacturâ , in oculum uirumvis conquiescito . Interim tamen ex iis omnibus qui tecum mirantur , & quorum ne unus quidem probat meum hoc praeceps consilium , siste si placet , unum , aut plures , permagni enim nostrâ interest , illos paucis velle , & lubentissime aurium operam illis dicerem . De Domina Moore , si quicquam ulteriùs mussitare ausis , perlegas suadeo tuam ipsius Observationem Medicinalem 25. Lib. 3. & Te pudeat : eam ibi omni virtutum decore cumulatam praedicasse , de qua , in hisce literis , ingratam cum dixeris , omnia dix'ti . Quis vero , Te obsecro , hoc tibi commentum in animum tuum induxit ; me vitio tibi vertere , quod sis Advena ? aut ille certe , aut tu egregiè fingis , quando 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ego maximo semper in honore habuerim . Neque ignobilem quampiam , contra nobilitatem virginis , controversiam faciam . Quod attinet vero ad Medicum Alium , pleuritidem aegrae puellae benignitatem morbi , venaesectionem sexto morbi die institutam ▪ in puellâ nondum quatuordecem annos natâ , purgationem exhibitam die septimo ; & instituta mea 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & sine ratione : quod attinet ad professionem vestram , quantum me amas , quam honorifice de me semper locutus sis , quam pro virili tuitus sis famam meam & existimationem ; quam propensa in me , prae omnibus aliis , tua semper fuit benevolentia ; de his omnibus in Libello meo . Cujus institutum si desideras ; rursum adeas ( si placet Pentateuchum ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dixit Socrates , & licet id ad rem meam faciat , maximè tamen faciet autoritas Divina , quam legere est ) Cap. 19. v. 16. Deuteronomi , his verbis ; Si quis in quenquam iniquus Testis extiterit , & falsum contra illum protulerit ; Ambo homines , quos inter controversia est , apud Jovam stanto , coram Sacerdotibus & Judicibus , qui tunc temporis erunt , Judices autem sedulò inquirunto . Quod si falsum illum Testem esse deprehenderint , & falsum contra alterum dixisse : Facitote ei quod ipse in alterum commentus erat , malumque de medio vestrum tollitote . Quod cum reliqui audiverint , timeant deinceps ejusmodi facinus apud vos suscipere , nève miserescitote : vitam pro vita , oculum pro oculo , dentem pro dente , manum pro manu , pedem pro pede . Quid opus est multis , Te paenitentem , non defensorem agere expectàssem ; verum rem multo aliter evenire intelligo ; ut ut sit , vestram secutus humanitatem , ea omnia quae tu mihi , ego etiam & tibi , opto atque auguror felicissima : Observationum tuarum Studiosissimus , ALIUS MEDICUS . Datae Frampton , die Lunae ; XI . Cal. Nov. MDCLXXIII . ERRATA . WHereas several Errors have crept into the Impression of this Book , which the Author saw not , until it was too late to mend them in their proper places ; the Reader is desired for what he will there meet amiss , to read here as followeth . In the Title-Page , read Practitioner in Physick — Proserpina canum — Personam capiti detrahet . In the Epistle Dedicatory , r. to make out matters of fact . — it is very base for either of them to print the Case . — to infer a general Conclusion from a particular Instance . — to Country-people . — though he understands no Latin. In the Preface , read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — nauseat those first entertainments , stercus & Vrina Medicinae fercula prima , which we commonly meet with — Homo sum , humani nihil a me alienum puto — condemning the Modesty and Practice of those men — fling the stone at their fellow-Physician . In the Book it self , Pag. 1. line 11. read by those that understand his Latin better than his Art. lin . 23. a Licentiate . P. 2. l. 7. blot out 2dly . l. 31. slandering almost all — P. 3. l. 8. own words . P. 5. l. 35. meek or pettish . l. 36. he moves . P. 11. l. 12. for Winston r. Muston . P. 12. l. 1. r. seems in these . P. 13. l. 28. f. Name , r. Names . P. 14. l. 26. he could not take it well that any one should publish this , and yet — P. 15. l. 32. and hath put both their Diseases and their Names in print . P. 16. l. 6. unless he had been ambitious of a party-coloured Coat , and , by having something of every thing in his Book , of this Motto — P. 18. l. 32. a Chirurgion . P. 23. l. 24. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . P. 25. l. 31. far beyond the binding up — P. 26. l. 16. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . l. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — P. 27. l. 10. but that it was misunderstood . l. 13. blot out foolish . P. 28. l. 36. r. shearing of Hogs . P. 29. l. 12. he understood the Oracle of Hippocrates . P. 30. l. 33. words synonymous . P. 33. l. 23. His hands were not probably so providentially stretch'd forth as to ward off the blow . P. 36. l. 36. like those shot from a Gun. P. 41. l. 30. Gorraeus — P. 42. l. 24. and thus very discreetly . P. 47. l. 14. Scabious . P. 48. l. 23. His Naturals . P. 55. l. 17. leave out and. P. 62. l. 2. the principal part ill-affected . l. 9. than those from the Pleurisie in her Side . l. 21. by those Remedies . P. 63. l. 12. blot out and. P. 70. l. 32. held so by all that know her . P. 73. l. I should hardly thrip cross or pile . P. 76. l. 16. a full Answer unto them . P. 78. l. 5. and if fair means would have brought Mr. Loss to a private Treaty . l. 33. Is a Defendant uncharitable . P. 80. l. 14. such a Revenge is spoken against , as doth another hurt . l. 23. The vertuous Envy is — P. 84. l. 14. in all those senses is still sensless by being false . l. 30. into the dancing-School ; l. 31. carried her home into the Country . P. 86. l. 24. this further advantage of my Journal in this Case — l. 32. I found our Notes did not agree — . P. 90. l. 21. high-spirited , and yet low ; selfish , and yet self-abasing Physicians — P. 92. l. 20. he wants buoying up — P. 93. l. 3. that he is wickedly ignorant ; l. 33. blot out 3. The , and put at l. 38 before Credit to men in a Profession — P. 96. l. 6. mind my Patients ease more than mine own — P. 99. l. 13. Her Disease was with a Pleurisie — P. 102. l. 34. unum tantum ab uno indicatur — P. 112. l. 27. for quà port a ruit — P. 113. l. 3. Here and elsewhere the number of the Accusations are misplaced , but their order may be seen p. 81 ▪ — P. 113. l. 21. she having lost five ounces then — l. 32. the intention for which they were let out . P. 115. l. 30. at that time she was so sick . P. 120. l. 30. die of his disease . P. 122. l. 14. this the Medicine , wherewith . l. 23. is no ways comparable . FINIS . 
A28386	----	Anatomia sambuci, or, The anatomy of the elder cutting out of it plain, approved, and specific remedies for most and chiefest maladies : confirmed and cleared by reason, experience, and history / collected in Latine by Dr. Martin Blochwich ... Blochwitz, Martin. 1677 Approx. 227 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 128 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A28386 Wing B3201 ESTC R29895 11217730 ocm 11217730 46874 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28386) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 46874) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1436:4) Anatomia sambuci, or, The anatomy of the elder cutting out of it plain, approved, and specific remedies for most and chiefest maladies : confirmed and cleared by reason, experience, and history / collected in Latine by Dr. Martin Blochwich ... Blochwitz, Martin. [19], 230 p. Printed for H. Brome ... and Tho. Sawbridge ..., London : 1677. Includes index. Reproduction of the original in the Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Botany, Medical. 2006-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-03 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-03 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion 61 THE ANATOMIE of the Elder , cutting out of it plain , approved , and specific remedies for most chiefest maladies , by Dr. Martin , Blockwich , recommended by the Royal Society ; octavo . London , 1677 Anatomia Sambuci OR THE ANATOMY OF THE ELDER : Cutting out of it Plain , Approved , and Specifick Remedies for most and chiefest Maladies ; Confirmed and cleared By Reason , Experience , and History . Collected in Latine By Dr. MARTIN BLOCHWICH , Physician Ordinary of Oshatin . Translated for the benefit of all , and Recommended by the Royal Society . Nullum numen abest , si ●it prudentia — LONDON , Printed for H. Brome , at the Gun at the West End of St. Pauls ; and Tho. Sawbridge , at the Three Flowers de Luce in Little Britain , 1677 ▪ THE PRINTER TO THE READER . THe Ornaments of Nature are so many and marvellous , that they not only submit the mind of Man in a devote honour to that Being that preserveth this variety in so sweet a consort ; but force also our thoughts to pursue the inquest of the several ties and dependencies of this beautiful proportion , that at last we may come to the knowledge of things in their causes and connexion . This Pythagoras most properly termed Philosophy . And indeed Nature hath not been in this , neither in any other of her works , empty : but hath bestowed on us largely all means fit for the accomplishment of our wishes . Amongst which Experience and Reason deservedly challenge precedency : Experience , being beholding to Chance and Imitation , is pleased to impart her Observations to Reason ; who not being discourteous , doth assist her with her own Principles , and so mustereth in the fields of Learning Noble Squadrons of Conclusions against their common enemy Ignorance . This is vigorously illustrated by the Relation of famous Galen ; A Viper by chance being stifled in Wine , and a Leprous person drinking it , was cured . A Philosopher hearing it , used the same means , and was rid of the same Malady . Chance in the one , and Imitation in the other , asserted the experience : Which Reason now in others makes plausible use of . From this Base is the Noble Frame of Medicine raised to so great a magnificence : For the Ancients , being by event or advice delivered from their sickness , hung up votive Tables in the Chapels of their Gods , drawn with the Lineaments of their Disease and Remedy . Out of these approved , yet scattered , Records did the divine Hippocrates gather those Theorems , which all Posterity adore and embrace as the highest Masterpiece of this skill . And our Author seems in this his Treatise of the Elder to tread the foot-steps of that more than mortal old man : For here , as in a curious Landskip , he hath clearly and methodically represented to your view the Experiments and Vertues of this humble Shrub ; whether by chance discovered to the Commons , or by improvement to the rational . In whose ragged Cote are contained , I dare aver , rarer and safer Medicines , than the rob'd Indies enrich us with ; and though they seem but homely , and the Products of Peasants ; yet are more safe and effectual for our bodies and diseases , than the most renowned Exoticks : For Nature , with a plentiful Horn , hath provided each Climate proper Medicines . This being considered by the ingenious , it will not only inforce upon them a grateful remembrance of the Author for collecting , but of the Translator also for imparting his Experiments to us in our Mother Tongue . For my own part , though I might put in for my share , if not of Thanks , yet of Acceptance , for this Bill of Revival , if I may so term it , which brings you at present a new sight of that Translation , which , with many other things of great value , seem'd lately buried in the rubbish of our Cities Ruines , I shall content my self with performance of a work conducing to the Service of my Countrymen : and hope that this second apparence of so useful a Piece will be no less acceptable to them , than the first . I am sure it cannot be less useful , if the frequent and urgent enquiries with which the Book was demanded , when out of Print , deceive me not , But without peradventure , the great Experience which hath lately justified the Vertues of the Elder Tree ( such , I dare say , as hath far exceeded the knowledge of Elder Times ) will make for me with them that know , as many do , that from its Berries is drawn a Spirit of such use and request in some parts of the Land , that not only Shops , but Private Houses also , are thought ill furnished without it . I will not therefore by a tedeous Preface detain you any longer from the benefit of this excellent Discourse , of which it is not the least commendation , that it can sufficiently commend it self . Novemb. 1. 1669. For his honoured Friend , Alexander Pennicuik of New-Hall , sometime Chirurgion to General Bannier , and late Chirurgion General to the Auxiliary SCHOTCH ARMY . SIR , THe Ornaments of Nature are so many and marvellous , that they not only submit the mind of man in a devote honor to that being that preserveth this variety , in so sweet consort ; but force also our thoughts to pursue the inquest of the several ties & dependencies of this beautiful proportion , that at last we may come to the knowledge of things in their causes and connexion . This Pythagoras most properly termed Philosophy . And indeed Nature hath not been in this , neither in any other of her works empty ; but hath bestowed on us largely all means fit for the accomplishment of our wishes . Amongst which Experience and Reason deservedly challenge precedency : Experience being beholding to Chance & Imitation , is pleased to impart her Observations to Reason ; who not being discourtious , doth assist her with her own Principles ; and so mustereth in the fields of Learning Noble Squadrons of Conclusions , against their common enemy , Ignorance . This is vigorously illustrated by the Relation of famous Galen ; A Viper by chance being stifled in Wine , and a Leprous person drinking it , was cured . A Philosopher hearing it , used the same means , and was rid of the same Malady . Chance in the one , and Imitation in the other , asserted the experience : Which reason now in others makes plausible use of . From this Base is the Noble Frame of Medicine raised to so great a magnificence : For the Ancients being by event or advice delivered from their sickness ; hung up votive Tables in the Chapels of their Gods , drawn with the Liniaments of their Disease and Remedy . Out of these approved , yet scattered Records , did the Divine Hippocrates gather those Theorems , which all Posterity adore and imbrace as the highest Master-piece of this skill . And our Author seems in this his Treatise of the Elder to tread the foot-steps of that more then mortal old man : For here , as in a curious Land-skip , he hath clearly and methodically represented to your view , the Experiments and vertues of this humble Shrub ; whether by chance discovered to the Commons , or by improvement to the rational . In whose ragged Coat are contained , I dare averr , rarer and safer Medicines , then the rob'd Indies enrich us with ; and though they seem but homely ; and the Products of Pesants ; yet are more safe and effectual for out bodies and diseases , then the most renowned Exoticks : For Nature with a plentiful Horn hath provided each Climate proper Medicines . This being considered by the ingenious , it will not only press upon them a thankful remembrance of the Author for gathering ; but of you also for procuring the Translation of these Experiments . This Translation owes you its Life , and lies prostrate at your feet , to be exposed , or cherished . If it please you , 't is all the Translator desires ; if not , 't is all he could do in these rough and rugged hils , where even the common elements are barbarous . But he knows you are ready to entertain any foundling of his , though full of deformities , thereby to encourage him for better births : Wherefore he beseecheth ; you will take this Paper-indeavor , as a fragment of the great duty he owes you , till he be able in more worthy expressions , to declare himself , SIR , Your sincere Clyent , C. de IRYNGIO . At the Camp in Athol , June 30. 1651 , THE INDEX OF THE ANATOMY of the ELDER . Sect. I. OF the names , kinds , form , place , & qualities of the Elder , page 1 Sect. II. Of the Medicines made of the Elder , 10 Chap. 1. Of the Medicines of the Berries , 11 1. The Rhob , Tincture , Extract . ib. 2. The Wines 13 3. Spirits and Waters 14 4. Syrups and Trageas 16 5. The oyle pressed from the stones , ib. Chap. 2. Of the Medicines of the flowers . 1. Conserves p. 18 2. Syrups and Honey ib. 3. Water and Spirits 19 4. Vinegar and Oxymel 21 5. Wines 22 6. Oyles by Infusion , Distillation 23 Chap. 3. Of the Medicine of the buds 26 1. Powders ib. 2. Conserves ib. 3. Syrups 27 Chap. 4. Of the Leaves , middle-bark , roots , Jews-ears , &c. 28 1. Waters ib. 2. Syrups 29 3. Oyles and Liniaments ib. Chap. 5. Of the Salt and its Spirit 32 Sect. III. Shewing the practice and use of the Elder Medicaments 35 Chap. 1. Of the Cephalalgia page 36 2. Of ravings and wakings 38 3. Hypocondriack Melancholy 40 4. Of the Epilepsie 45 5. Of the Apoplexie and Palsie 56 6. Of Catharres 61 7. Of the Toothach 63 8. The diseases of the eyes 66 9. The dregs of ears and hearing 70 10. Of the nose and smelling ib. 11. Of the face and head 74 12. Of the mouth and throat 76 13. Of Dispnea and Astmate 79 14. Of the host and hoarsnesse 82 15. Of the plurisie and pthisis 85 16. Of the diseases of the dugs 89 17. Of swouning and faintnesse 91 18 Of Feavers , and 1. Of intermitting 93 2. Of continued and burning 104 19. Of the pest , and pestilential feavers 106 20. Of the small-pox and measles 118 21. Of the diseases of the stomach 120 22. Of the Diseases of the Intestines of the Collick 125 Worms 128 Leienterie and Coeliack Fluxes 130 Dyssentery 131 Constipation of the belly 135 Hemorrhoides 136 23 Of the obstructions of the Mesentery , Liver , Lien , from whence proceed both the Jaundies and Scurvie 138 24. Of the Hydropsie 144 1. Ascites ib. 2. Anasarca 158 3. Tympany 161 25. Of the stone in the Reins ; of the Dysury , and Iscury 163 26. Of the diseases of the Matrix 170 Retention of Flowers ib. Fluxion 173 Suffocation of the Matrix 174 27. Of Arthritical Diseases 183 28. Of the scab , and its kinds 192 29. Of the Erysipelas , or Rose 201 30. Of Inflammations , Oedemas , and Schirrous Tumors 208 31. Of Wounds , Ulcers , and Contusions 211 32. Of burning and congelation 219 33. Of poyson outwardly and inwardly 224 Medicines set down in the Practice . 1. An Amulet Epileptick . Sect. 3. Cap. 4. For the Rose 29 2. A Balsam vulnerary 31 3. A Bath for the scab 28 4. A Cataplasm for a spreading Herpes . ib. 5. A decoction for host and hearsnesse 14 6. A decoction against Philtres , and other poyson 33 7. The Experiment of Countess Emylia 24 8. Extract Granor. Actes , Quer. 26 Lithontribon 25 Antilemick 19 9. Lac aureum 29 10. A liquor of Snails and Elder-kernels , which is Anodine 27 11. Oyle topick in the Plague 19 12. Oyle of Elder-sugar 13 13. Misture uterine 26 14. Powder Traumattick 31 15. Polychrestick of the buds 3 16. Rob Antimelick of the Elder 19 17. A specifick in the Rose The Spirits of the Elder . 24 18. Apoplectick 5 19. Bezoartick 19 29. Epileptick 4 21. Hysterick 26 22. Lythonthriptick 25 23. Pneumatick 13 24. Stomachick 21 25. The syrup acetous of the Elder 19 26. Sugar candid of the Elder 14 27. Tragea Granorum Actes 22 28. Trochiscation of Elder-stones 3 29. A water Anodine , &c. 27 30. A water-purge of the berries 24 31. The Wine of the berries of Quercetan ib. Mundus regitur opinionibus . OF THE ANATOMY OF THE Elder or Boor Tree . SECT . 1. Of the Name , Kinds , Form , Place , and Quality of the ELDER TREE . SEeing the Elder is a Tree most known even to the rudest of the Commons , it seems a matter not worth the pains to describe it in many words ; Nevertheless , lest in this respect our Treatise should seem lame , some things are to be prefaced out of the ancient and Modern Botanicks . I. The Name . 'T is called by Dioscorides , and other Greeks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it is a lover of brinks , and shadowy banks , as is thought by Pena and Lobel , in their Advers . of Plants , p. 434. which name Theophrastus Paracelsus hath retain'd , in whose , and the modern Chymist-writing , you will find frequent mention of Granorum Actes , and of Medicines prepared of them . 'T is called of the Latins , Sambucus , or by others , chiefly of Q. Serenus , as witnesseth Hugh Frida , Val. l. 2. de tuend . san . c. 26. Sabucus , from the likeness the musical Instrument called Sabuc , or Sambuck , hath with its hollow and pith-emptied rods ; Pena and Lob , in the place before cited . Whence till this day 't is called by the Spaniards , Sabuco , or Sabugo ; by the Germans , Holunder ; or by contraction , Holder , albeit there be some which imagine 't is from the many vertues thereof called Holder , as it were deduced from Hulder , Or Hulderich ; but in this we will not contend with any . The Italian names it Sambuco ; the French , Susier , Suyn , and Susau ; the Bohemians , Bez ; the English , the Elder tree ; the Scots , Boor tree , or Bore tree ; the Low Dutch , Ulier . See Tabernomontanus Herbal , part . 3. sect . 1. c. 62. II. The Kinds . Matthiolus and others speak of four kinds thereof : The Domestick , the Mountain , the Water Elder , and the Little Elder or Danwort ; whereof the first and last are most commended in Medicine by Physicians , who herein follow Dioscord . viz. the Elder tree , properly so called , and the Ebulus called the less , Dwarf , or low Elder . But because both these kinds , as we will hear anon out of Dioscorides , differ little , or not at all , one from the other in vertue , I will describe here the Domestik , or Elder tree , properly so called , by which you may easily judge what is to be thought of the Ebulus . III. The Form. The Elder Tree in figure is like the Ash , sendeth forth long , small , reed-like branches , covered with an outward bark of an ash colour ; the next rine to it is green , and that is yellow and succulent which next clotheth the wood ; within which is contained a white and fungous pith ; the leaves are like those of the Walnut tree , but less , growing by intervals by threes , fours , yea if you look to both the sides of the branch , by fives and sevens , incompassing it together ; of an heavy smell , lightly cut in edges . In the tops of the branches and twigs there springeth sweet and crisped umbels , swelling with white , sweet smelling flowers ( in June befor St. Johns Eve ) which by their fall give place to a many branched Grape , first green , then ruddy , lastly of a black , dark , purple colour , succulent and tumid , with its winish liquor . Of all the wild plants 't is first covered with leaves , and last unclothed of them . We omit other descriptions , this being full . IV. The Place . The place of its nativity is every where , and scarce can you find any place where any other tree or shrub enmantle themselves in their green garments , which the bountiful enricher of Nature hath envyed this treeling . But it most delighteth in hedges , orchards , and other shadowy places , or on the moist brinks of rivulets and ditches , unto which places 't is thrust by the Gardeners , lest by its luxury and importunate encrease , whereby yearly it doth spread and enlarge it self , it should possess the place of more honourable , as they conceive , and of more pretious Plants . V. The Qualities and Vertues . The Qualities in general are described by Galen , lib. 6. Simpl. Medic. facul . sect . That it hath the force of desiccating , conglutinating , and digesting moderately ; which word for word is repeated by the Galenick Physician Paulus of Aegian , lib. 7. Medic. ● . 3. Dioscorides ? who , as Galen witnesseth , hath of all others written most accurately , most truly , and most learnedly of Plants ) did long agoe in more proper colours limn them in his fourth Book , and 175 Chapter , of the Matter of Medicine . These are his words . The faculty and use of both ( he meaneth the Elder and Ebulus ) is the same in exiccating , and drawing water from the belly : They are indeed troublesom to the stomach , nevertheless their leaves being boyled as pot-hearbs , will purge bile and pituite : Their tender stalks being boyled in pot or pan effect the same . The root being boyled in wine and given in meat , helpeth the Hydroped ; yea it helpeth those that are bitten of a Viper , drunk after the same manner . Being boyl'd with water for bathing , it softneth and openeth the vulva , and corrects what enormities are there abouts . The berries thereof drunk with Wine work the same effect . Anointed on the hair , they make them black . The recent and tender leaves mitigate inflammations , being with Polent anointed thereon . Their anointing helps burning and the bitings of mad dogs . They conglutinate profound and fustulous ulcers , and helps the guttish , being together with the fat of a Bull or hee Goat anointed . These vertues so nobilitate the Elder , that if after ages had not found out any , yet they are enough to commend it to us . But as in all other things ( as Seneca witnesseth , Quest . Natur. l. 7. c. 31. ) Nature doth not at once discover her mysteries , neither are her secrets promiscously laid open to all , being withdrawn and shut in her inmost Cabinets , out of which , some in this age , some in another , is received and unfolded . Even so here , one day hath taught another . And the later Physicians with more intent thoughts , falling into the contemplation both of other herbs , and of the Elder , they have tryed it in many affections to be most wholsom ; so that not undeservedly they esteem it a Panacaea , or All-heal : For what is given to others apart , experience proves together to be in the Elder . That I may say nothing of its wondrous and hid operations in expugning Epilepsies , Plague , Erysipelasses , and other malign affections , which shall be spoken of afterwards : It hath a wonderfull force in purging out of the body all hurtfull , bilous , pituitous , and especially serous humors , from which bud such troops of sicknesses , as is to be seen in that famous and learned Treatise of the ingenious Piso De serosa Colluvie . Besides 't is Anodyne , and by rarifying the skin , and digesting the humors and vapours , it lulleth the pain , it provokes urine , sweat , expelleth the stone , provoketh the stopt flowers , and doth other rarities , according to the parts and preparation thereof . That not without cause , what the more sober and learned Chymists have attributed to their manifold Medicinal Mercury , Antimony , Vitriol , we may admit , admire , and acknowledge in our Elder , though I willingly confess with some difference ; yea , we are more to admire this , seeing what is got in that Triad of Minerals , is got with such sweat and pains , by those indefatigasearchers of the many works and windings of Nature ; but we attain our desire in this with light and little labour . SECT . 2. Of the Receipts of Medicaments drawn out of the Elder . BEfore we come to the Diseases cured by the Elder , 't is worth our labour first to explain the Medicaments , which out of each part thereof , ought , and can be prepared , lest in divers affections the same with a great deal of loathing and labour be repeated , we will here set down the more curious and common , beginning with the Berries , as the best and last product of that Simple . CAPI . Of the Medicaments from the Berries . 1. Of the Rob , Tincture , Extarct , or Essence , TAke the ripe Berries of the Elder picked from their stalks , press the juice out of them , which being strained is to be thickned on a soft and clear fire . Some in time of their inspissating add a little sugar , that the pallat may rellish it the better ; and this is called the Rob of Elder berries with sugar . Of the Rob , or inspissat juice of the Berries without sugar , the Tincture and extract is prepared after this manner . Take a pound of this Rob , put it in a long and capacious Glass , called by the Chymists a Cucurbite , put thereon the spirit of Wine , or the proper spirits of the Elder , described in this Chapter , so that it be a handful high above it . The Glass being well closed , that the spirit may not exhale ; digest it in Balneo four or five days , shaking the Glass twice a day : After that strain the whole matter contained in the Cucurbit , through gray paper . Take the strained liquor ( which is obscurely reddish , and is called of some , the Tincture of the Elder or Granorum actes , and may be kept without further distillation to good purpose ) put it in a Glass Cucurbit , and having put on the Alembick , distil it on a slow Balnean heat , till the Menstruum , or that spirit , drop by drop separate , and the extract of the berries remain in the bottom like hony . If the Menstruum be not totally extracted , that which remains in the Cucurbit is called by the modern Chymists , the liquid extract of Granorum Actes . You shall find another extract taken out of Quercetan in the third Section , and 26 Chapter . II. WINES . Take the Elder Berries cleaned of their stalks , beat them in a stone mortar , or earthen vessel , with a wooden pestle , till all the Kernels be well bruised ; with this succulent matter fill the 8 , 10 , or 12 part of a little barrel , as you will have it of more or less efficacy , fill up the rest with Must , or new Wine , that they may work together . Some boyle equal parts of this succulent matter and Must together , till the consumption of a third part of the whole , on a slow fire ; then straining it through a thin linnen cloth , they put it ( as is said ) in a greater quantity into a Barrel , put Must thereon , and so suffer them to work . Quercetans receipt thereof is set down in seat . 3. cap. 24. This is an excellent way . R. Of Elder Berries well dried in an Oven , lib. 1. Cinnamon , the strongest and sharpest , unc . 3. Caryophill . Aromatic . ounc . 1. and an half . Being all grosly pulverised , sow them loosly in a knot ; put them in a vessel that holds twelve English quarts , or thereabouts , fill up the rest with the best and most fragrant white Wine , and place it a fortnight or above in a Wine Cellar ; which is to be used in time of repast , for t is an excellent stomachical drink , most delicious in colour , taste , and smell . III. The Spirit and Water . Take the ripe berries , express the juice , at least break them together , and let them stand in a wood vessel till they begin to ferment ; and that they may work the sooner , some add a little of the yiest of beer or wine : some add none , but keep the same process . D. Finck . keeps in the extracting of the Spirit of black sweet Cherries , Enchiridii , c. 6. After the fermentation let them be distilled in a Vesica , and rectified acording to Art. The rectification is best accomplished first in a Vesica , and then in Balneo ; where in place of a Concurbit use a long-necked Viol , then the most spiritous part will de abstracted , the phlegm beating again the sides of the Viol will again fall down . Others prepare it thus ; Take the ripe berries of the Elder dryed in the weak heat of an oven , being pulverised grosly with a third part of Barley meal with them ; being well mixed , put them in an Oken Barrel , and put boyling water on them , in which some hops have been before macerated ; stop the Vessel close , and suffer them to ferment some four or five days : To hasten the fermentation and digestion add some dreggs of Wine or Beer , ( as we have said before ) distill and rectifie it . But the first way is preferred deservedly by most , as more simple and pure : The Purging water , as it is extracted by Quercetan and others , out of the berries , is set down sect . 3. c. 24. IV. The Syrup and Tragea . The Syrup is thus prepared : Take of the juice extracted from the new gathered ripe berries , and clarified , lib. 1. Sugar clarified , lib. 1. boyl it a little on a soft fire in a double Vessel , or in Bal. Mar. to the consistency of a liquid Syrup . You shall find the Tragea Granorum Actes , or the Tragea of the Bore-tree-berries set down in the 22 cap. of the third sect . V. Oyle drawn out of the Stones or Kernels . Take the grains , or stones of these berries left in the cloth after the juice is strained from them , wash them well , and dry them in the aire , bedew them with odoriferous white-Wine , and then in a press strongly squeeze out the oyle of them , as you do out of the seeds of the flaxes or line , rocked Poppy or Henbane , and such like ; that being purified by residency , keep it for your use in a glass ; for 't is an excellent Vomitive , and a good Balsam in externals . The Dose to take it inwardly , is a drachme , or a drachme and a half in hot ale , or some other convenient liquor . This Oyl may be more Hematick and Cathartick , if instead of the Wine , the Kernels be bedewed with Malago , wherein Crocus metallorum hath been infused , and then Oyl expressed out of them ; which in the same dose will be much more effectual . CAP. II. Of the Medicines made of the Flowers of the Elder . 1. CONSERVES . TAke the fresh flowers , pull them in little pieces , and to each ounce of them add two ounces of the whitest Sugar , incorporate them well together in a Marble Morter with a woodden pestle : Expose it afterward in a Glass , or earthen Vessel to the Sun for some dayes ; it being thus prepared , reserve it for your use . II. The SYRUP and HONEY . Take of the recent Flowers lib. 1. let them macerate 12 hours in lib. 6. of warm fountain water ; having exprest and strained the liquor , put in again recent flowers , yea do it the third time . Add four ounces of the whitest Sugar to each five ounces of the liquor that is last strained , boyle them up to a Syrup according to art . But if in place of the Sugar you add the same quantity of Honey , and boyle it to a fitting consistence , you have Mel Sambucinum , which is commended by some . III. The WATER and SPIRITS . There is sundry wayes of distilling Waters from Herbs and Flowers set downe by Wecker , Euonimus , Quercetan , and others ; this is the easiest . Takes as many of the Flowers of the Elder as you list , put a sufficient quantity of warm water thereon , let them marcerate a night , and then distill them per Vesicam . That which distilleth first is excellent , the next is worse , beware then thou urge them not too much ; poure the water on fresh flowers , distil them the second time ; yea reiterate it the third time ; so you shall have water fit for the uses set down afterward in the practice ; for that which is extant in the Apothecaries shops , is nothing but meer phlegm , not worthy the name of distilled water . No wonder then the sick so seldom find the wished and expected fruits therof . If from a part of this water in a long necked Viol , in a soft Balnean heat , you extract the more spirituous part , in quantity about the twelfth part thereof , you will have a most fragrant and penetrating Spirit . Or prepare the Spirit as Quercetan hath set down in lib. 1. Pharm . Dogm . restitut . cap. 7. and D. Sennertus way , Inst. Med. lib. 5. part . 3. sect . 3. cap. 5. is it not much different . The Cake which remains in the Vesica after the distillation of the water , called of the Chymists Caput Mortuum , is not to be thrown away , but to be reserved for the uses set down in the Practice . IV. The VINEGAR and OXIMEL . Pour upon the fresh , or half withered flowers of the Elder , the Vinegar of white Wine ; let them stand in a close stopped glass Vessel in the Sun , or some other hot place ; that the Vinegar more exactly may draw out the vertue of the flowers , let the flowers remain in the Vinegar , till it have drawn out fully all the vertue from them , which you may easily know by its fragrant smell , and golden colour . After strain the Vinegar , and reserve it for your use . An excellent and red Vinegar may be prepared of the flowers and juice of the branches , which is frequent in France , as Lobell and Pena witness in their Advers . stirpium nov . p. 434. Take instead of the juice of the branches , the berries of the Elder dryed in the slow heat of an Oven or Furnace ; and upon them put the Vinegar of the flowers , well purified by straining and subsidency ; which being impregnant with the shining transparent purple , I pour it off , and put on new still , so long as they are able to give it a purple tincture . The sowre Syrup of the Elder is described sect . 3. c. 19. The Oximel of the Elder , which Quercetan . in Pharm . Dogm . restit . lib. 1. c. 10. mentioneth , is thus prepared . Take of Honey scummed well lib. 1. Of Elder Vinegar lib. 5. Of Simple water , or water of Elder Flowers lib. 1. Being mixt , put them in a Cucurbit , and let them be boyled in Balneo to a fit consistence . You may use here the simple Vinegar , either of the flowers , or that which is by the infusion of the berries of a purple die , as it shall please the phancy of the Physician or his Patient . V. WINF . Take of the Umbels of the Elder dryed in the shadow , as much as you will ; which being pulled in little pieces , put them in a knot of fine thin linnen , with some little clean white stones ( to make the knot sink ) throw it into a vessel full of Must ; let the wine work . Some bid take a pound of the flowers , rightly dried and picked off their stalks , to 60 Congions or 70 Gallons of Wine , and promise after the working of the Wine it shall be of an excellent Muscadel taste and smell . Mark , that whatsoever Apples or fruits are covered and wrapped in the flowres of the Elder Tree , shall acquire a taste and smell much like Muscadel Pears . VI. The OYLE . 1. Take as much as you will of the fresh flowers beaten , put them in a Vessel of glass , pour on them a sufficient quantity of clear Sallet Oyle , macerate them in the Sun , or some other hot place for 15 dayes ; then decoct it in a double vessel ; strain the flowers , cast them away ; put in fresh ones ; proceed as you did before , reiterate your practice the third time , and having strained it , keep it in a convenient vessel . Mark , that those gross dregs of the flowers , and of all other things that are macerate in Oyle , and strained from it , is called of the Physicians , Stymma , which take notice of now , that you may remember it when 't is mentioned hereafter . 2. The following Oyl of the flowers is commended of many . Take a Cucurbite or Glass of middle capacity ; fill a third part thereof with Elder flowers gathered in a clear pure day ; put so much Malvatick Wine thereon , that the third part at least of the glass may remain empty ; having stopped the mouth well , expose it to the Sun a fortnight : then putting the whole matter in a glaspot on a slow fire of Charcole , heat it a little ; then strain it with great force into another clean vessel , above which within a little while you shall see a yellowish Oyl to swim , which by a funnel or separatory , you are to separate from the rest of the liquor according to art . The liquor that remaineth will serve for the maceration of fresh flowers , which you are to reiterate sometimes , and in divers vessels , seeing at one time you will get but little Oyl . 3. The Oyl is prepared by distillation , after the manner Sennerte and others prepare the Oyl of Roman Cammomile flowers , and of other sweet smelling flowers ; thus , Take the flowers of the Elder dryed betwixt two linen cloaths in the aire , being pulled in little pieces , put them in an earthen vessel , or large Cncurbite ; to every pound of flowers add an ounce and half of common salt , and having a span high covered them with warm water , leave them in digestion ten dais , or more , after distill them in Vesica ; and according to art separate the Oyl from the water . CAP. III. Of the Medicines of the Buds or Breakin gs of the Elder . I. The POWDER . TAke as much as you will of the buds , or first breakin gs forth of the leaf of the Elder ; being dryed in the shadow , pulverise them : either keep this Powder by it self , or mix it with equal parts of Sugar . The many Medicinal Powder of the Buds is described sect . 3. cap. 3. II. The CONSERVE . Take the fresh tender buds smally cut , lib. 5. of the purest Sugar , lib. 1. upon a slow Charcole fire , mix them well together with a stone pestle , and expose them in an earthen pan eight days to the Suns rayes . III. The SYRUP . Take of the Juice prest out of these first buds and breaking of the Bore-tree out of the tree and ground , and by subsidency purified from the dregs lib. 11. of fine white Sugar lib. 1. s . or q. s . let them be concocted with a slow balneal fire to the consistency of a Syrup ; which being aromatised with half an ounce of choice Cinnamon , and two drachmes of Cloves , is to be reserved in a glass vessel . CAP. IV. Of the Medicines taken from the Leaves , middle Bark , Roots , Pith , and Spunge . I. The WATER . Take the fresh leaves of the Elder , and they being grosly beat or cut , fill the half of a Vesica with them , and put a sufficient quantity of warm water on them ; macerate them therein for a night , and distill them ; put the distill'd water on fresh leaves , distill them again . After the same manner , of the green and succulent bark water is prepared . There are some that of the succulent roots , pith , and spunges by themselves , or mixed together , doe distill waters , which they much commend in Hydropsies , which first are to be well shred and macerated a night inconvenient liquor , that their vertues may be more easily drawn out of them . II. The SYRUP . As of the Juice of the Buds , so from the Juice of the middle bark , or roots , a Syrup may be prepared for the nicer sort , if a sufficient quantity of Suger be put to the juice , well clarified , and on a soft fire boyled to a syrup ; and after the same manner aromatised . These syrups indeed are esteemed less efficacious then the crude juices , seeing in their boyling they lose something of their Cathartick faculty , which Fernele observed . Nevertheless they are more safe , and less noysom to the stomach , and the rest of the intrals . Therefore their dose is according to their strength to be augmented . III. OYLES and LINIMENTS . 1. An useful Oyl is prepared of the middle bark , macerated in old clear let Oyl , and expressed , as was spoken in the Flowers . 2. Of the Bark and Leaves prepare them thus ; Take of the middle Bark and Leaves , equal parts , fry them in May Butter and Linsed Oyl , or in any one of these , with a soft fire ; when they are a while fryed , press out the leaves and bark ; put in fresh leaves and bark again , fry them , and express ; do so the third time . 3. The Liniment or unguent which is set down in Matthiol . super Diosc . l. 4. c. 168. Take of the green bark of the Elder which is next the outward ash coloured rine , being of an hearb colour , lib. 1. of Oyl washed off in the water of Elder flowers lib. 2. let them warm a while together , then strain and press them ; to this add of new well smelling wax , of the juice of the twigs of the Elder ounce 4. then suffer them again to boil till the juice be consumed . Take it then from the fire , stirr and mix all together ; and at last add of liquid Varnish ounc . 2. of white Frankincence beat to dust , ounc . 4. likewise add two whites of eggs , first well beat ; mix all diligently , and keep it in a clean vessel . 4. Another Liniment wich the most happy Plater . used to prepare . Take of the middle bark of the Elder one ounce and half ; of the juice of its more tender leaves one drachme , Linsed Oyl washed in the water of Elder flowers two ounces ; of Barrowgrease so washed onu . 1. of good yellow wax one ounce and half , of Frankincence one ounce , boyl them in the water of the flowers of the Elder , in a closed pot and when they ; are cold , gather and keep the Oyntment that swims above . Of all these we will speak in burning , and other external affects . The rest of the Medicines that are prepared of the parts of the Elder , are copiously set down in the places that handle the diseases to which they are appropriate , and there they are to be found . CAP. V. Of the Salt and its Spirit . I. The SALT . SAlt is prepared not only of the flowers and leaves after the distillation of waters , and expression of juice ; but of the bark and whole tree For all are to be dryed , burned in a clear and open fire , reduced to ashes ; of these ashes make a Lie with pure and clean water , still pouring on firesh water , till all the saltishnes be extracted ; boyle the Lie , being filtrate , in an earthen vessel on a soft fire , till the water exhale , and the salt be left ; which by a reiterate solution , filtration , and coagulaion , is to be purified . The most gallantway of purifying such like Salts , by the means of the spirit or Oyl of common Salt , is set down in the 19 Chapter of Finckius Enchirid. Hermet . Some praise this process , R. of the burned ashes of Elder and Sulphure , equal parts , being mixt , calcine them with a reverberatory fire , or in a Potters Furnace ; after extract a Lie with the water of the flowers of the Elder ; which being filtrate and boyled to a half on a slow fire , is to be placed in a Celler , that the salt may run in Christals . II. The Spirit of the Salt of the Elder . R. Of the Salt of the Elder , lib. 1. of common Bole lib. 3. being well powdered and mixt together , put them in well Luted Retort , fit to it an ample Recipient , and having closed the commissures , add fier by degrees . First there shall still a waterish liquor , then the spirits shall follow ; augment the fire , and keep it in the same degree , lest the spirits remit , so long till no more spirits flow , and the recipient become clear ; the vessel being cold , and the clay that luted them together being with a wet cloth for an hour together softened , that the recipient may be separate without breaking the glasses , you shall find the spirit of the Elders salt , which is separate from its phlegme by distilling in Balneo . The Lute , for arming your glasses , and luting them to their recipients , is set down by Begwine , l. c. 6. Tyrocin . Chym. By Libavius l. 1. Epist . 24. Epist . Chymicarum , and others . Others use other ways of distilling the spirits of vegetable salts , which the famous Senart . mentions by the by , Instit . Medic. pag. 1215. but we may use all things we use in distilling the spirit of common salt : of which see Sennert . and Begwine , l. 2. c. 6. Tyros . Chymio . and others . SECT . III. Shewing the practice of the ELDER , and Medicines belonging thereto . VVE have considered already the nature and qualities of the Elder , and in a most short and clear way set down its Medicines . It remains we briefly shew the practice thereof , and how 't is a safe Medicine for most Diseases that follow our frailty ; and of other preparations specifick to each part . We begin with the affections of the head . CAP. I. Of Cephalalgia . IN mitigating the pain of the head , and removing the distempers thereof in women , we use happily the Cake of the flowers of the Elder , left in the Vesica after the distillation of the water ; it must not be burned ; which being dedewed with the vinegar of the flowers we apply it to the head , and with the besprinkling of frech vineger , renew it . It rarifieth the skin , and by digesting the vapors . dispels them . Some use rose cakes bedewed with the vinegar of the Elder , which where the heat is more vehement , the brain more sensible , and more offended with the piercing smell is far better . Or , R. Take of recent Elder leaves two handfuls . Of Rose and water Lillie flowers , of each one handfull . Being shorne and pounded , poure on them a like quantity of Elder vinegar , and the water distilled out of the flowers , press out strongly the juice ; mix with it expressed two whites of eggs well beat ; in which dip a double linen cloth , and apply it to the head oft in the day . The water of the flowers mixt with the white of an egg and a littile vinegar , is most comfortable in any Cephalalgia ; chiefly in a Feaverish , being applyed to the brows , temples , and crown of the head . The vinegar by it self is fitly used in the pain that proceeds or follows drunkenness . Or draw out with the vinegar and distilled water of the flowers , from the kernels of the Peach and bitter Almond , amilky Emulsion , wherein dip a linnen cloth , and apply it oft to the brows and crown of the patient . Pliny saith , That the juice of the Elder helps the collections of the brain , and especailly mitigateth the tunicle wherein it is next inwrapt . This decoction is excellent to dispel the vapours of the brain , and make one sleep soundly , if the legs and arms be soundly rubbed therewith when you go to sleep . Take six umbels of the Elder flowers when they are full , of Anise umbles , of Roman Camomile flowers one handful , six Poppy-heads with their seed ; being put together , beat them in rain water : If the evil hath its fewel from the stomach , matrix , or other parts , they are first to be remedied after that manner as is declared , particularly in each part . 'T is enough here to have touched this Topick . CAP. II. Of Raving and Wakings . THe same things are profitable here , that are set down in the remedy of the Cephalalgie ; seeing it oft these riseth to forerun or accompany maladies , adding ever to these some grainsof Opium , or a little of the seed of white Poppy , to mitigate and allay the furious and fiery spirits . For example , Take of the best water of Elder flowers 4 dr . of water Lillie and Rosewater of each 2 drach . of Thebaick Opium half a scrup . of Elder Vinegar to dissolve the Opium 6 scrup . mix them for an Epithenie , wherein a double or treble linnen cloth being wet , is to be applyed warm to the brows and crown of the head . Or in place of the Opium , an ounce of the seeds of white Poppy ; and by baking according to art , make an Emulsion , unto which you may fitly add the white of an egg well beaten . If the belly be bound , dissolve of the Syrup or juice of the berries , and also of the infusion of the flowers of the Elder , ounc . 3 , or 4. in the water of the flowers , and give it when the Patient is dry like a Julip ; for it will not only open the belly , but sweetly quiet the spirits . When in Anno 1626. the Plague was raging in Haina , and many of the infected were troubled with head aches , ravings , and wakings ; a worthy man told me , he found no readier help to dissipate those venomous vapours , and bring sleep in his own and others bodies ; then after the giving of several medicines , to bind their heads about with the flowers of the Elder . CAP. III. Of Melancholy , and chiefly Hypocondriack and flatulent . IN Hypocondriack Melancholy 't is profitable first of all , if the diseased be prone to vomit , to provoke it by the Oyl of the infusion of the flowers and bark of the Elder ; lest by preparing and purging Medicines , those crude and excrementitious humors , which oft are gathered in the stomach be carried to the more principal parts of the body , and augment the obstructions . Or give of the syrup made of the sap of the buds and berries an ounce , br . 1. s. with some grains of the extract of Scammonie , and 3 guts of the Oyl of Elder flowers distilled , in the distilled water of the flowers thereof . Or use the Clyster that is described in the 22 cap. following . After this , the Wine which is drawn out of the berries and flowers , is not of meanest worth , for it opens obstructions , cuts gross humors , and by little and little thrusts them to the dore Moreover it refresheth the vital and animal spirits . Drink a cup full thereof each morning for a month , taking before a spoonful or two of fresh broth , or a saft egg . That it may work more safely , you may each week mix with the use of these , once or twice , the manyfold working powder of the buds of the Elder ; wich is thus prepared ; Take of Elder buds dried in the shade , half an ounce . Of Elder Kernels Trochiscated , Of Sennie leaves , Of Christallised Elder salt , of each three drachmes , Of the extract of Scammonie , two drachmes , Of Galengale , of Macer , of each half a drachme , Being all subtilly pulverised , distill upon them . Of the Oyl of Cloves , Of Fennicle , of each six drops , Of Cinnomon , Of Carvi , of each three drops . Let them be mixt exactly in a Marble Morter for a Powder , whose dose is from a scruple to a drachme . The Trochiscation , or preparation of the seeds or kernels of Elder is thus ; Take one ounce of the lesser Esula , prepared as is known in infusion in Vinegar , and grosly pulverised . Infund it in the Spanish Wine of Peter Simons , lib. 5. let them macerate 8 days in the Sun , or in winter in the chimny corner , the mouth of the glass being well stopped ; after strain them through gray paper , and purifie them . Take the clean Arillas of the Elder berries , dry them , pulverise them , and with a sufficient quantity of the infusion of Esula , make them in paste ; dry it ; being dryed , bedew them with the same infusion , and again work it into paste ; of which from your Trochisces ; dry them , and keep them for your use . And because those excrementitious humours lurking about the stomach , and vicine places , and much troubling both the Physician and Patient , in all Hypocondriack Diseases , are more easily evacuate by vomit then purge , you may use commodiously the oyl of the kernels of the Elder , prepar'd by bedewing them with the infusion of Antimony , as as hath been shewn in the second Section ; a little after drinking warm water , vomit is pvovoked ; and that obstructions may be sooner dissolv'd , and the matter drawn out of the Meseraick veins into the intestines ; besides these internal things , use this fotus . Take of the bar ; of Elder Roots , ounce 1. s . Of well dried Elder flowers , M. 3. Make a decoction in equal parts of Wine and Water ; and that it may penetrate the more , add as much as you think fit of the Vinegar of the Elder ; in which fomentation dip a sponge , and therewith foment the whole belly , but chiefly the left Hypochondre . See the other hereafter in the 23 Chapter of the Misenteries obstruction . For the altering of the bloud and spirrits in the true , and in the Hypocondriac Melancholy ; after generals , the syrup of the juice of the berres , and infusion of the flowers of Elder , is praised ; of each of which , in the morning fasting , every day , let the Patient take oun . 1. in the water of the flowers of Burrage . You are likewise to take a care that the belly be kept open ; which is to be done by the Syrup and the Clyster mentioned in the 2 cap. In the Paroxisme of your Hypocondriac Melancholy give a spoonful of the spirit of the flowers of Elder in a draught of Malmsey , for it dissipateth the ascending vapours , and strengtheneth the spirits . CAP. IV. Of the Epilepsie . AS this is a grievous , and a disease much to be lamented ; so I may say , it expects its most specifick cure , almost from the Elder . The Cure of Children . To Infants new-born , before you give them any thing to swallow , you may give them with great profit . a spoonful of the syrup of the infusion of the flowers , or juice of the Elder-berries , to evacuate that putrid , yellowish , and sometime blackish water gathered in the stomach , and parts about , while the infant is in the mothers belly . For these Syrups do not only change and evacuate , but they also preserve from , and resist malignity . Macerate a handful of Elder flowers well dried in the wine , which the best sort use to wash their new-born babes in ; for it consumes the humors gathered about the joynts , and comforts the members . This is also commended , Take of the powder of the simple buds 1 drach . of the whitest Sugarcandie 1 drach . of the berries of herb Paris Number 6. pulverise them most subtilly , of which give half a scruple for 9 days together , in the water of Elder flowers , or any other convenient liquor you please . In the Paroxisme , the least spoonfull of the spirit of the flowers given with three or five of the seeds of Peony excorticat , is praised . Or , of Peony excorticat 2 drach . of the best water of Elder-flowers one ounce and a half , of Linden flower-water half an ounce . Make an Emulsion according to art , which being edulcerate Rotalis manus Christi perlatis , give it by spoonfuls . Let the Nurse sometimes take the Conserves , Syrup , or water of Elder flowers , or having taken the spirit , juice , or extract of the berries , let her provoke smell , that thereby her milk being clear of the sharper and more malignant serosities , may be the more wholsom . I knew an infant , which being taken sometime with Epileptick fits , each day , with a great deal of crying , and pain of belly , did dung a yellowish greenish matter ; whom neither Clysters , nor cleansing Linctussies did any good . I counselled his mother , seeing I saw her milk more serous and thin , that she should twice or thrice a week take the rhob , or juice of the Elder-berries , mixt with burn'd Harts-horns ; and drink a draught of the water of the flowers above it , and provoke her self to sweat in her bed , or couch : Which being done , not only the Epileptick fits , but also those painfull wringings of the childs belly did cease ; and by little and little , the excrements came to their natural form . The cure of those that are come to age . In those that are come to age 't is first necessary above all things , to purge the body well . In the Spring time macerate the bark of the roots of Elder in the whey of Cows milk , which being dulcerat with Sugar , let him each morning take a hearty draught thereof . Or , Take the Polichrestick powder of the buds two scruples , or one drachme . Of recent Rob of the Elder , well thickned with good Sugar , as much as will make a bole . Or take the prescribed bole ; dissolve it in the whey of Milk , add thereto the Syrup made of Juice of the buds and berries , ounce I. mix it ; prepare a draught : But if the Patient be prone to vomit , give him the oyl expressed out of the kernels . The spirit of the flowers and berries of the Elder in , and out of the Paroxysm , is of great power ; but it may be made more efficacious thus : R. Take of the middle bark of the Elder , Of the roots of Poeonie , of each six drachms , Of dried Elder leaves and buds , Of Lynden-tree flowers , of each one handful . Of Rew-seed two drach . Of the Berries of herb Paris , numb . 20. Of Jews-ears , numb . 6. This being cut and pounded , put as much of the spirit of the Elder thereon , as will be a hand broad high above them , and in a hot place , and well stopped vessel , macerate them eight daies ; distil them in glass vessels in B. M. till they be dry ; mix with them the distilled spirits , the salt drawn out of its dregs , and keep it for the Anti-Epileptick Spirit of the Elder . Whereof give a whole , or half spoonful to the Epileptick in the time of his Paroxisme ; afterwards using it every quarter of the Moon , to dissipate the Epileptick corruption by sweating ; or insensible transpiration ▪ and to guard the brain . With this same , in the time of the fit , rub the nostrils , gums , and pallat , adding thereto a Grain or two of Castor . Herein likewise excels the tincture and extract of Granorum Actes ; the preparation and using of which is set down in the 31 Chapter out of Quercetan . Or , Take of Granorum actes scrup . 1. Of the berries of Herb Paris , pulverised , half a scrup . Mix them , and form pils thereof , numb . 15. or being dissolved in the Anti epileptick Spirit of the Eldergive them in the Paroxisme . Mark by the way , That the berries of herb Paris , called by some Bear or Wolf grapes , is held by some Matrons , as a great secret against the Epilepsie : and they give them ever in an unequal number , as 3 , 5 , 7 or 9 , in the water of Linden Tree flowers or of the roots of Squamaria ; which I my self have found effectual in some children . Seeing these berries are mixt with some Antidotes , especially with the Saxonian , and half a drachm of the seeds of these berries , as Matthiolus relates , being given , avail much against long sickness , and Witchcraft , it should not seem strange to any man , that they much help in the Epilepsie , if they consider seriously the maligne nature of the Epileptick vapor , and its enmity with the brain . Some affirm , that the water of the flowers drawn up into the nose prevails much against the Epilepsie and Vertigo . In the same affects the eyes and face are to be washed oft with this water . Anoint gently , in the fit it self , the contracted members , with the oyl of the flowers of the first description , that thereby the Acrimony of the humors and vapors may be mitigate , that the matter may be dissipate , and the nerves comforted . The oyl of the second and third description , or the distilled oyl , is much commended ; if the palmes of the hands , and soles of the feet , if the temples of the head and nape of the neck be anointed therewith . Amulets . There is likewise set down a singular Amulet , made of the Elder growing on a Sallow . If in the month of October , a little before the full Moon , you pluck a twig of the Elder , and cut the cane that is betwixt two of its knees , or knots in nine pieces ; and these pieces being bound in a piece of linnen , be in a thred so hung about the neck , that they touch the spoon of the heart , or the sword-form'd Cartilage ; and that they may stay more firmly in that place , they are to be bound thereon with a linnen or silken roller wrapt about the body , till the thred break of it self . The thred being broken , and the roller removed , the Amulet is not at all to be touched with bare hands , but it ought to be taken hold on by some instrument , and buried in a place that no body may touch it . Petraeus Nosilog . Harmon . l. 1. dissert . 6. Finkius Ench. Harm . c. 5. The cause of which is not absolutely hid , seeing the Elder and its grains help this disease . These are the words of Petraeus in the mentioned place . There are some that ascribe the same effect to the Bore tree , growing on the Tylia or Linden tree , seeing both by a peculiar property are anti-epileptick ; some hang a cross made of the Elder and Sallow , mutually in wrapping one another about the childrens neck , Petr. Loco Allegat . Albeit there be some that deny all specifick operation to Amulets of the Elder growing on the Sallow and Linden tree , and to all other Amulets . Nevertheless their reasons are not of such weight , that they satisfie the mind of a desirous learner ; 't is not impossible that so little a piece of the Elder bound to the skin should break the force of so stubborn a disease : for though it do not draw out sensibly the vitious humors , yet it may act against the morbifick cause , and rout it some other way , by alluring , and some other way expugning those vitious humors , and that malignant Miamse , most noisom to the brain , it having in little bulk great force ; which being or removed , 't is likely the Epilepsie will cease , though the humors remain ; if they be not altogther corrupt : which humors are to be purged , according to the diversities of constitutions , before you use such Amulets . Read Sennert . l. de Cons . & dissen . Gal & . Chymic . Whereas they object , That in all these Amulets do not hold : This will not prove that they are not indewed with an Anti-epileptick faculty ; otherwise many famous Medicaments should be called in question , seeing many times they are disappointed of their actings in some subjects ; because it may be they are not used in fit quantity , time , or after due prepration , or some other errours are committed , which may hinder the best , and most approved Medicine to take effect ; neither is it in the power alwaies of the Physician or Medicine , that the diseased should be releived : some times the evil excels the cunningest art . CAP. V. Of the Apoplexie and Palsie . AS preservative a against the Apoplexie and Palsie , the Salt of the Elder is much commended , if it be mixt with a third part of the volatile salt of Amber ( which volatile salt useth to stick to the neck of the retort , in the distillation of the oyl of Amber ) and given in the time of the new Moon , or full moon , in a convenient liquor , in the weight of a scruple , or half a drachme . The salt of the Elder must be first excellently Crystallized in the water of Sage , as you know . Amwald desires that three parts of the extract of black Hellebore be mixed with the Rob of Elder ; which he commends as a gallant specifick against the Apoplexie , and all noysom affections of the brain . The receit is set down in his Treatise , Panacea Amwaldina , fol. 23. Pulvis Tureonum Polychrestus , doth not only purge the stomach and nearest vessel , but likewise the brain from its gross , pituite , and serous humors , whereof give a drachme thereof when it is needful in form of a Pill . Oxymel Samb . is likewise useful in these cold distempers of the brain ; whereof give oft in the water of Sage , a little masted before purging , at least two or three ounces for the cutting and preparing that gross matter . The Spirit likewise distilled from the Berries is excellent , if once a week , or at least each quarter of the Moon , a spoonful thereof mixt with crums of wheat bread , and a little sugar , for it consumes the phlegmatick humors , and drieth and comforteth the brain , and 't is taken in place of a simple Anti-epileptick , as we have said in the former Chapter , Or. You may prepare it new thus , only for this affection , in what quantity you please , thus ; Take of Sage , Marjoram , Ivy Arthritica , of each two drachmes . Of Couslip flowers , Conval Lilly flowers , of each one drach . and an half . Of Rochet seed , two drachmes . Which , all being cut , and grosly pulverised , are to be macerated in a sufficient quantity of the spirit of Elder , and after eight daies to be distillid in B. M. till they be dry ; for the Apoplectick spirit of the Elder ; in a part of which Castoreum may be dissolved , and oft times transcolate ; of which mixture a spoonful , chiefly in the time of the Paroxisme , should be instilled , as the cause is of exigency , and with the same rub the pallat , nostrills , crown of the head , and nuke of the neck . Two or three drops of the oyl of the second or third description , or distilled , being instilled in the ear , or anoynted on the pallat , after the manner the spirit is thought to help the rest . Mark , That those things we have now commended , have chief place in that Apoplexie that proceeds from pituite or other gross humors , and is familiar to old men ; but that which proceeds from depression of the scul , or inflammation of the brain , is to be cured by other Medicines , that is not our part here to handle . Of the Palsie . But if the Apoplexie end in a Palsie of the sides , or other members , as it useth , having observed those universals , for the provision of whole body and brain , 't is necessary oft in the week to provoke sweat . Half an ounce of the Apoplectick Spirit of the Elder is useful here ; also two drachms of the rob of the berries in Sage water . Or , Of the extract of the Rohob of the Elder , drach . 5. and an half . Antimony diaphoretick , most white , half a drachm . Of which every morning give to the Paralitick , they being exactly mixt , 1 drachm in 2 or 3 ounces of the decoction of the root of the great Burdock , and command him , that being well lapped in his bed , he swet for half an hour ; and that he may sweat more freely and fully you may mix with the potion half an ounce of the Apoplectick spirit of the Elder . Topicks . The enervat , or hanging members are twice a day to be rubbed , first with hard sharp clothes ; afterward with the spirit drawn out of the berries , and inebriate with the essence of Cephalick herbs . So those gross and viscid humors that trouble the nerves , and compresse them , and stop the passage of the animal spirits , will be attenuate , and dissipate , and the stupified spirits will be raised and allured . Nevertheless , lest by these hot , and much drying spirits , the matter it self and nevres should be hardned , you are to mix with the oyl of the infusion of the flowers of the Elder a third of the oyl drawn from the Kernels of its berries , and this will attemperate the too too much exsiccating heat , and nevertheless digest and consume the matter . In this case likewise , the decoction of the root of the Elder and Ebulus in simple water is much praised . And seeing oft times the Palsie of the tongue , and difficulty of speaking remains , the tongue is oft times to be rub'd , and humectated with a sponge , dipped in the Apoplectick spirit of the Elder . CAP. VI. Of Catarrhs . IN this the Wine prepared of the flowers and berries , is much commended , because it excellently purgeth the body of that serous inundation , of which , after you have taken a little broth , drink a cupfull in the morning . The simple Powder of the buds of the Elder , taking a scruple thereof in a soft egg , or in some syrup , or in a spoonful of the Oximel of the Elder in the Spring , or Harvest , for 14 daies each morning , and fasting two hours at least after it , doth mightily consume the Catarrhous matter . Or instead of the Powder use the Conserve of the buds , mixt with the third part of the Conserve of the flowers ; the Dose ounc . s. If the body stand in need of greater evacuation , exhibit once or twice the polichrestick powder of the buds . The salt of the Elder by it self , or mixt with the third part of the volatile salt of Ambre , dose scrup . 1. is esteemed likewise the spirit of the Elders salt , taking weekly six drops thereof , or more in broth made of flesh . Also , a spoonful or two of the spirit of the berries and flowers , taken with crums of bread and sugar . Concerning other things , especially sweetning , which is sometimes conducible to consume the matter in this disease , read the precedent Chapter . CAP. VII . Of the Toothach . SEing this disease oft flowes from defluxions , those things are to be first used that are set down in the former Chapter . Topicks . We will onely prescribe here Topicks made of the Elder . Raymund Minder , in his Military Medicine , cap. 10. commends much the decoction of the roots in Wine and Vinegar , used to gargarise with , and protests that no one Medicine sooner easeth this great pain . For Example , Take of the roots of Elder cut in slices , two ounces and an half . Of Elder , or simple Vinegar , of white Wine , of each six ounces . Boyl them for a water to wash the mouth , which is oft to be spit out , and renewed . Or , Take of the middle Elder bark , Of Elder flowers , of each an handfull , Of Jews ears one . Boyl them likewise in a sufficient quantity of Vinegar and Wine , and use it . Where there is a suspicion of worms in the hollow tooth , the hollowness is to be filled with the spongiola of the Elder ; at last it is to be held hard betwixt the teeth : Likewise the vapor of the former decoction may be received through a funnel at the mouth . They make Tooth-pickers , and Spoons of Elder , to which they attribute much in preserving from this pain . The common people take these tooth-pickers , being bloudy with pricking and picking the tooth , and glew them to the Trunk of an Elder , which is irradiated with the morning Sun beams ; they pull away the bark , and cover the place with rosin of the Pine : and thus they cure all tooth-aches . 'T is not apparent by what vertue this is done ; when , may be , that is attributed to the incision , which ought to be attributed to the blooding , or time of continuance , wherein most diseases are eased . But we leave every man to his judgement , Scal. Exerc. 183. sect . 11. If from a defluction , the gums and cheeks do swel , anoynt them with the oyl of the infusion of the flowers of the Elder , and put the dregs or crassament of them to it , for they will digest and resolve it . CAP. VIII . Of the Affects of the eyes . PLaterus Tom. 2. praxeos . hath observed , that Chirurgeons used to apply to sore eyes a Pill of the Elder , macerated in common , or Rose water , or other convenient , to mitigate the pain . The water of the flowers of the Elder , mixt with a like proportion of Rose water , wounderfully mitigateth ophthalmike pains , and strengtheneth the sight ; into which sometimes prepared tutty in a knot is to be put , to ease the itch , and a spunge of the Elder , macerated in Pennyroyal water , to be applyed to the nuke or hollow of the neck . This following liquor anointed on the eyelids with a feather is profitable . R. Elder flowers gathered in the month of June , before the rising of the Sun , and picked from their stalks as much as you will ; beat them in a Marble Morter ; and in a glass well stopped , expose them for a month to the rayes of the Sun ; them let then be involv'd in a leavened Rie loaf , and baked with other bread in an oven ; which being taken out and opened , you shall find an oleaginous liquor , which you must carefully preserve in another glass for your use . The tender and recent leaves , with polent or barly meal , applyed to inflammations , doth mitigate them , by dissolving and digesting , as was taught before by Dioscorides ; which may be used externally in Ophthalmies , general Medicines being premised . Or rather use this Cataplasme , which did much help in a more vehement tumor of the eyelids , whereby the whole eye was hid . Make of the Mucilage of the seed of Psyllium , and Linseed , extracted by the best water of Elder flowers , of each six drachmes , add of Elder oyl half an ounce , and as much meal of the flowers as will suffice . Make thereof a Cataplasm . The little spunge of the Elder macerate well in the best water of the flowers til they swell great , do wipe away gallantly the dirt and matter in those blemishes , and in all other wounds and ulcers of the eyes , immediately laying thereon a tender and recent Elder leaf . They say that the ashes thereof blown in the eye , hath consumed a beginning Panincle . CAP. IX . Of the Diseases of the Ears and Hearing . FOments of the decoction of Elder , and Camomile flowers , mitigates the pain of the ears . The oyl of the infusion of the flowers may be with profit anointed ; or adding the meal of the flowers , make thereof a Cataplasm , which is to be applied hot to the whole region of the ears . The difficulty of hearing , through gross humors and vapors that possess the auditory organs , is greatly helped after you have used universals , and the polychrestick buds of the Elder , by the vapor of the decoction of the roots and leaves of the Elder , made in a fit Lixive , in the which Lixive , if you add Origanum , the ears are to be oft washed , and still well dried . The same vapor takes away the tingling , whistling , and other sounds of the ear , which are also remedied by a drop or two of the oyl of the flowers of the second or third description , being put on a bombaceous tent , thrust in the ears , for it consumes and dissipates the flatuosities , from which these arise . Some who suspect the unctuosity of the oyl , use after the same manner the spirit of the flowers and berries ; chiefly the apoplectick , which by its penetrating force doth discuss them egregiously . The juice prest out of the recent leaves , with a little Wine , and instilled in the ears , doth cleanse the filth of the exulcerate ears , and kill the worms . It doth likewise cleanse and consolidate wounds and ulcers ; of which in his proper Chapter . CAP. X. Of the Defects of the Nose , and Smelling . THe best Water of the Flowers of the Elder , oft drawn up in the nose , doth help the smelling , that is diminished by some great sickness . In the exulceration of the nose by a salt defluxion , the water of the flowers and bark are profitable , seeing they deterge , dry , and conglut inate . In a greater exulceration , where the flesh is too proud , the spirit of the salt is needful , which being mixt with the rest , it consumes the proud flesh , and hindreth further putresaction . See the Chapter of curing ulcers . Gabel Rover doth commend the Spunges that grow on the stock of the Elder , being dryed , pulverised , and given in a fit liquor , for staying the Hemorage of the nose . Tragea Granorum actes , which is described in the cure of the Dyscentery , is good in this case . The dose half a drachme , or two scruples , in a spoonful or two of Quercetans Corralline Syrup , or in the Styptick red Wine , or in the distilled water of the Sperm of Frogs , Shepherds purse , or Purslain , &c. or make a Powder of the equal parts of Tragea , and the little sponges , which is both to be taken in the mentioned liquors , and lightly and easily to blown into the nostrils . CAP. XI . Of the blemishes of Face and Head. IF you wash the face oft with the distilled water of the leaves and flowers of the Elder , it cleanseth and drieth up all pimples and pustles of the face . Dispensatories affirm , that the oyl of the infusion of the flowers mundifieth and makes clear the skin . In Lentiginibus , commonly called Freckles , by signature , a decoction of the flowers in water is commended ; for the flowers of the Elder are spotted , Oswald Croll . de signaturis . Dioscorides teacheth , that the juice anointed , makes the hair black . This will be a profitable experiment to those that endeavour to make their red hair black ; albeit the colour be more comely in many , than ill favoured . What we must allow to those old Ruffins that are ashamed of their white locks , Galen hath taught hath taught us , l. 1. de Compos . Medicament . secund . Loc. c. 3. and this transcursorily occasioned by Dioscorides his words . Take Elder roots cut very small , adding a little of the seed of Staphis agriae made in a Lixive , wherein wash the head that is full of scales & lice . The same decoction heals the Tineam or Favum in children , if it be over strong and painful , dilute it with the decoction of the flowers and leaves . The pain is likewise mitigated by the anointing of the oyl of the infusion of the flowers , if after washing it be anointed . The oyl expressed out of the berries and kernels , and mixt by stirring , with a third part of Turpentine , and anointed , doth cure by drying and cleansing , all ulcers of the head , the whole Elder leaf after being applyed . Oleum Saccharo sambucinum is likewise commodious . CAP. XII . Of the Diseases of the Mouth and Throat . THe Common Women , so soon as they suspect any Disease in the Throte of their young ones , they steep the sponge of the Elder in their drink , and when it is sweld , they therewith carefully wipe away all the filth of the pallat , gums , and tongue . The expressed juice of the leaves mixt with simple or Elder honey , doth absterge and exsiccate egregiously all the ulcers of the gums and throat : If therewith they be anointed by a pencil , or if it be disolved in the water of the leaves and bark , and gargarised therewith . You shall add more vertue thereto in deterging , in purifying , if you mix a little of the salt of the Elder therewith , or dissolve the said juice in a weaker Lixive , and use it as a Gargarisme . If the ulcers be more malignant , and the product of the great Pox , 't is necessary that twice or thrice a day you rub them with a sponge or pencil dipped in the spirit of Elder berries , wherein a little of the flowers of Sulphur hath been dissolv'd , and immediatly after wash them with the decoction of the leaves , and besprinkling them with the small flower of the Elder pith . The Tonsils being tumefied by a thin and saltish defluxion , let them be gargarised with water , or decoction of Elder flowers , wherein a little Elder-hony hath been mixed ; for licking the Rhob of the Elder , inspissated with Sugar , is commodious ; which is our womens common and used Medicine ▪ you may use the syrup of the juice of the berries , or infusion of the flowers , or the hony of either . Outwardly anoint them with the oyl of Elder flowers infusion , which doth resolve it . In the Squinancy , having first used universals , to the foresaid Gargarism add some leaves of Self-heal , with one or two of the sponges of the Elder , called by many Jews ear , which is a sure experiment . Lob. in Advers . Novis stirp . p. 434. The Linctus must be the former , only add some pulverised Jews ears ; or make this Eclegme ; Take Jews-ears two or three , let them sharpen an hour or two in a sufficient quantity of the water of Elder flowers ; then let them boyle lightly , and them in a Marble Mortar , and put them through a Setace ; add unto this Musilage as much as is needful of the Syrup of the juice of the flowers and sugar , as will make a Linctus , which you may oft use ; besides , it opens the belly . Outwardly apply an Anadyne Cataplasm , which doth digest and resolve , made of Elder leaves , and Reddish stalks , pounded and boyled in the oyl of the infusion of Elder flowers , to the consistency of a Pulticle . The Acetoses Syrup of the Elder , dissolved in the decoction of Barley , and given as a Julap when 't is necessary , tempereth the heat of the blood and whole body . See afterward the cure of the continued Fevers . In spitting of blood Tragea granorum actes is profitable ; whereof we have made mention in the tenth Chapter , which being taken in some convenient Syrup , is to be used for a Linctus . CAP. XIII . Of Dyspnei and Asthma . THat those things may be remov'd in these diseases , and expectorat , which are gathered through the proper imbecility of the Lungs , use the water of the flowers , in which a third part of Elder Oximel is dissolved , and as Julap twice a day drink two or three ounces thereof , it cuts the gross matter , and facilitateth the expectoration thereof . The same Oximel thickned with Sugar-candy , and taken off a liquorice-stick like a Linctus , and swallowed leasurely , worketh well in expectoration . The Syrup of the flowers of the Juice of the Berries and Buds , &c. are wholsome taken after the same manner . The Bark of the Elder entreth that famous Oximel , Helleborat of Gesner . The spirit of the berries in a great Dispnoea is profitable , half a spoonful , or a spoonful thereof taken with sugar . Use this following Asmalick , or Pneumatick Spirit , if you please . Take of the middle Elder bark Liquorish , well shaven , six drachms . Of the roots of Allacompaine , of Florentine Ireos , Of each two drachms . Of the whole herb Erysimum , two handful . Of Fennel-seed half an ounce . Being cut , and shaked together , infuse them in a sufficient quantity of the spirit of Granorum actes , in which let them stand seven days , every day twice stirring all together ; afterward let them be distilled in Bal. Mar. for the Pneumatick spirit of the Elder , which in time of necessity is to be taken either by it self , or dulcerat with a little sugar , or the syrup of Violets . Or with the same with Canary-sugar , or of Madara , prepare the oyl of the Elder-sugar as followeth . Take of this Pneumatick spirit rectified , as much as you will , mix with it half the quantity of Sugar ; fire the spirit with a wax-candle , or light paper , stir it hither and thither with a knife , till all turn to a thick and oily liquor , and the flame cease of it self . Use it as an Eclegme with a stick of Liquorice by it self ; or mix with an equal part of Elder Oximel , it mightily moves expectoration , &c. 't is profitable to anoint the breast in the greatest difficulty of breathing with the oyl of Elder-flowers of the first description ; you may mix therewith some drops of the oyl of the flowers of the third description . In suffocating Catars , besides these abundantly declared , it availeth much , if in the time of the fit , you put a sponge dipped in Elder-vinegar to the nose , and therewith wet the crown of the head . CAP. XIV . Of Hoasting and Hoarsness . VVOmen with great success , give to their coughing unquiet children , the recent Rob of the Elder , which is more liquid . In older , the Linctus of the Oyl of Elder-sugar is profitable . In that wild Cough , where corrupt matter is exercat , and more corruption feared , this is much praised . Take of the Elder-leaves recent , or dried in the shadow , M. I. boil them in a quart of Fountain , or clear River water , to the consumption of a third part ; the strained drink is to be sweetned with Sugar-Candy , or scummed hony , of which every day , morning and evening , drink a warm draught . The same is commended in hoarsness proceeding from a Catar , that fils the inequalities of the wind-pipe , or Arteriae Asperae . Or where more detersion in necessary for the same effect , there is a fit Lixive prepared of the ashes of the leaves with the water of the flowers , which being sweetned with sugar or hony , is to be oft taken by spoonfuls in the day . This , if any thing , will take away hoarsness , & is a great secret amongst women , as the giving their own proper urine to the diseased to drink , which is loathsom to many . To make a clear voice , this is a secret of Alexis . Take of Elder-flowers dried in the Sun , and pulverised , of which drink a little every morning in white Wine fasting . The Cough and hoarsness proceeding from heat in feavers , is excellently remedied by a Linctus of the Syrup made of the juice of Elder-berries , with equal parts of the Syrup of Violets . If you list , and have leasure , you may make Elder-sugar in imitation of Violet-sugar-candy , Cinnamon , or Rose-sugar ; of which in these pectoral diseases , hold some still to be dissolved in your mouth , that by little and little it may descend into Asperae Arteriae , or wind-pipe . 'T is thus made . Take of the best Canary-sugar lib. 6. let it melt and boil in the fragrant water of the flowers , till it acquire a fit thickness , for making up tablets : Then infuse the fresh juice pressed from the berries , well purified , or the frequent infusion of the flowers , as vou please to have the colour , lib. 2. on a soft fire boil them to the consistency of a syrup , then in a glass , or earthen pot , put sticks in order , two fingers broad asunder , and pour the liquor hot thereon , and in a warmed shop , the vessel being bound up in a thick Cotton cloth , leave it there to congeal . See more of this in the famous Botanicks Pena and Lobel p. 20. advers . Nov. Stirpium & Cas . Bauhine , lib. I. c. 19. de comp . Medicam . CAP. XV. Of the Pleurisie and Phthisis , IN a bastard Pleurisie 't is a very safe and us'd Medicine , if there be no fever , to provoke sweat , by taking the Rhobob Granorum actes in the water of Elder-flowers , or Cardui benedicti , seeing it ariseth from the serous and flatulent humors that fall betwixt the Pleura , and intercost all muscles , &c. In a true Pleurisie , where there is a continual fever adjoyn'd , proceed more warily : For after the use of universals , the rob , water , and spirit of Elder-flowers are not to be much feared here , seeing with success we use hotter sudorificks of the blessed and milky thistles of the simple and composed spirit of Vitriol , &c. for many expert men acknowledge a malignity in these humors , which Paracelsus likeneth to Auripigmentel Poyson which doth corrode the life like a fire . Diosc . lib. 5. c. 121. Pectorals . For the expectoration of the matter in the Lungs , use them that are weak , as the syrup of the flowers and berries inspissat with sugar , or Elder candied-sugar , likewise the water of the flowers inspissat , & supped down , you may mix with these some of the Tragea Gran. Actes for the spitting of blood . Topicks . Externally anoint with the oyl of the infusion of the flowers with the fat of a Capon , or saltless May-butter , or foment oft the side with linnen dipt in the water or decoction of the flowers and leaves of the Elder ; for by ratifying the skin and parts , they digest & resolve those sharp vapors and humors : Or take Elder-leaves and flowers Camomile , of each an handful ; make a decoction in milde beer , which put in a Cows-bladder , and after the opening of a vein , being oft in the day applyed warm , it did wonderfully ease a Smith in my Country , whose wife I counselled to do so . Of the Phthisis . In preserving and curing the Phthisis , besides other things , the decoction for the wild cough , being taken by spoonfuls , and by little & little swallowed , is used with success , seeing it proceeds from the ulcer of the Lungs , which requires detersion , exsiccation , and consolidation ; and the leaves and flowers of the Elder mixed with a little sugar or honey , work these effects ; they think to satisfy all the indications by this decoction . But I had rather in this case , instead of simple sugar & hony , use tabled sugar-roset , or honyroset strained , and mix a scruple , or half a drachm of this following powder , chiefly were much arterious blood with the spittle is cast up . Take of Tragea Gran. actes drach . 1. of Jews ears dryed in a Furnace . Oculorum Cancri praep . an . drach . and half , Saffron Oriental , scrup . 1. sugari rosat . tabled , drach . 2. being all pulverised well , mix them together exactly ; in the mean time you are to have an eye to the prime cause of this ulcer , whose knowledge is to be found elsewhere . George Amwald in his Panacea , p. 29. commends the unction of the oyl of Elder-flowers in a Phthisis . CAP. XVI . Of the affections of the Duggs . SEeing the Duggs of women oft-times , by reason of the sudden and abundant affluxion of blood , for the generating of milk , chiefly after their delivery , use to be inflamed ; or as the blood is of thinner consistence , and hotter , use to have an Erysipelas , or Rose ; the following receipts may safely and securely be applyed . In Inflammations , the Caput mortuum , or the cake of the flowers of the Elder with the red Vinegar thereof , in one Erysipelas , let it be bedewed with the distilled water of the leaves and flowers of the Elder , and so applied warm : For it digests and resolves that which hath flowed in , and is compacted , and doth moderately by reason of the Vinegar repel the inflammation , & extinguish the heat of the blood . Anoint he hardened kernels of the dugs with the oyl of the infusion of Elder-flowers , and put the leaves of the Elder thereupon . For the exulcerat , the lac aureum , or Golden-milk is most fitting , being made of the common or elder Lixive , and the oyl of the infused flowers and bark , mixed by hard shaking and stirring together ; in which linnen being dipt , and wrung afterward , is to be applied warm to the ulcers : 'T is also profitable , for the more hasty and happy perfecting of the cure , to blow on it the powder of Elder-leaves . So the ulcer , whatever it be , shall be cleansed , dryed and dighted ; view these in their proper places . I knew a woman , whereof I made mention in the fourth chapter ; which oft being taken with the Rose in her paps , who having taken the Rob of the Elder , and provoked sweat moderately in her bed , useth to apply no other Medicine to the diseased part , but a knot of red fine linnen , wherein Elder-flowers are sewed so ingeniously to avoid all the exulceration which would have ensued . CAP. XVII . Of Swouning and Faintness . THe Vinegar of Elder-flowers , imbib'd in a sponge , recovers those , as it were , from death , that are subject to swounings and faintings upon every the lightest cause or occasion ; for it excellently refresheth the spirits ; for which Physicians highly prize it , being mixt with other cordial Epithemes . In this alone dip linnen cloths , and apply them to the pulses of the temples of the wrists , & near the ankles . Or make this Epitheme , where-with the face and the palms of the hands are to be washed . Take of the water of the flowers of the Elder , 3 ounces . Of Incarnation Roses , 2 ounces . Of the Vinegar of Elder-flowers , half an ounce . The Vinegar of red Berries , two dra . mix them . Tragea Granorrum actes made after this manner , is much commended . Take of the Tragea of the grains of the Elder . Of choice Cinnamon , of each one drach . Of Cloves , Galangale , of the flowers of the Elder without the stalks , of of each one scruple . Of Sugar Rosat , of Anthosat tablets , of each two drachms and an half . Make all into a fine powder , of which give to the diseased half a drachm in Wine , or some other convenient Liquor . How Women that faint by reason of the matrical diseases , are to be helped by the Medicines of Elder , I have set down in the 26 chap. CAP. XVIII . Of Fevers in general . And 1. Of intermitting Fevers . THe common people , as soon as they find the first touch of a Fever , they take the Rob of the Elder in the Vinegar , spirit , or water of the flowers thereof ; and so in their beds , being well covered with cloths , dispose themselves for sweating , which the Physicians do not disapprove , seeing experience proves , that Fevers by these are many times prevented and dissipated . This seems to be the most probable reason thereof , That that putrid filthiness is by this means discussed without delay , and the body rarified ; which , if it had been left longer in the body , without doubt would have daily encreased the corruption , & given vigor to the Fever ; as is learnedly discoursed by the famous Sennert . in his Treatise of fevers . But have a care that this be only done in the beginnings of fevers , and in such bodies as are not full of the rubbish of corrupt humors , otherwise 't is more safe and sound to open the parts and passages of the whole body by Emetick and Cathartick Medicines . Emeticks and Catharticks . The purified Oyl expressed out of the kernels of the berries , is commended in strong and lusty bodies , 1 dra . or a drac . and half thereof , being taken in the broth of flesh ; for it gently moveth vomit , and loosneth the belly , not without a singular good temper of the body . For the same use , the juice expressed out of the bark of the roots , are commended , being taken in the same , or a greater quantity . Bernhard Gordon in his Treatise of preserving mans life , biddeth us take so much , as the half of an egg shell will contain . Concerning the Wine made of the infusion of the bark of Elder roots , which provoketh vomit , and emptieth the belly of corrupt humors , read the 28 Chapter . The Oyl made of the infus'd flowers and bark of the Elder , being drank from one ounce to three , provoketh vomit , and purgeth the belly ; the same alone , or in a decoction , may be given in a Clyster . The Polych●est powder of Elder buds , doth not only purge both the biles , but also phlegm and serous humors ; whereof drink in hot and tertian feavers , in whey ; but in cold and quartanes ; in Wine a scruple , or a drachm or 4 scrules , as the strength of the diseased will admit . Or let pils of Tragachanth be fomented with this , or some syrup or musilage , so that above them the mentioned liquor be drank . In young ones , the syrup of the juice of the berries , of the buds or bark , &c. suffice . The commons praise this , Take a cup full of Goats milk whey , which holds about four ounces , macerate therein half an ounce of the middle bark of the Elder dried in the shadow ; being strongly prest out , drink it warm in the morning , In which a few things are to be observed : That the commons are fully perswaded , and call experience to witness , that if those middle barks be pulled downward from the Tree , it emptieth the body of evil humors by purge ; if they be pulled upward , it worketh by vomit . The truth of which , as I dare not call in question seeing I know the same thing is asserted of Assarum by some Physicians ; if notwithstanding it be free for me to give my opinion without prejudice to others , and the truth , I believe we ought rather to ascribe the effect to the constitution and peculiar property of the receivers , or to the nature of present humor . I will say nothing now of the imagination , whereby the receivers perswade themselves , the Medicine will work downward or upward , which they endevour to help by sundry waies , by motion , compression of the belly , suppositors , thrusting their fingers in their throats , and so forth . Nevertheless I will not deny that the bark , and whole Elder also , hath divers vertues in purging the noxious matter , by divers places ; nevertheless I doubt that these are rather to be ascribed to the divers pulling it off the Tree , then to these causes mentioned , and other more weighty , which I leave to the serious consideration of the learned , and proceed . That the stalks and leaves of the hearbs , being boyled , doth purge phlegm , is manifest out of Dioscorides ; to which nevertheless the sprigs or sprouts are preferred , if in the Spring time , in which they are to be found , they be macerated a little in hot water , and prepared with oyl and vinegar , and be eaten sparingly before supper , in place of a sallet ; for they gently loose the belly , unlock the obstructions of the Mesentery , and being frequently eaten , deliver and preserve from contumacious feavers . Instead of these the Conserve of buds , mixed with the Conserve of the flowers , is profitable ; of which take daily an ounce , half an hour before supper , in the water of the bark . Cutting Medicines . In such feavers , which are lengthened from the cramming of the Meseraick veins , and from the grosness and toughness of the humor , Oxymel Sambucinum , dissolved in the distilled water of the flowers , or barly water ; and daily on the intermitting daies drank an hour or two before supper is commended . The Crystallized salt of the Elder , taken from half a scruple to a whole is profitable ; also six drops of the , spirit of the same , taken in the broth or flesh ; for all these do powerfully open obstructions and cut asunder the grosness and toughness of the humor , they cleanse the bowels and vessels , and both by urine and sweat dissipate the feverish matter . See more in the 23 Chapter . Before the Fit. Internal Medicaments . Those which are used before the Fit are of two sorts ; for some of them move vomit and the belly , others provoke sweat . When in time of the fit the matter tendeth upward , which is known by the sudden straitness of the brest , by the stretching of the Hypocondriac , by nauciousness and propensity to vomit , give him a spoonful or drachm and a half of the oyl pressed out of the berries kernels in warm Ale , and by putting your finger in his throat hasten the vomit . Joseph Quercetan in his 1 Book , and 8 chapter of Dogmatick Pharmacy , asserteth that this following decoction is excellent in intermitting fevers , quotidan and quartan . Take Elder-roots and bark , of each ounce 1. of Asarium drachms 3. of good Cinnamon drachm 1 and an half , boyl them in milk . This decoction at one and the same time moves vomit and sedge . Let it be taken at the beginning of the fit , and reiterate if it be needful . If the body be evacuate , and nature encline to sweating , before the fit use these following . The Rob of Elder in greatness of a Walnut , being mixed with half a drachm of the powder of the blessed Thistle , and swallowed and drinking vinegar above it , and afterwards , two hours before the fit , provoking sweat in bed , is an usual Medicine . Or make this mixture ; Take half a drachm of the extract of the rob of the Elder , and half a scruple of the salt of the Elder ; mix them , and form of them with the powder of Hearts-horn , Pills ; which are to be taken in a spoonful of the syrup of the berries : two hours before the fit give the half thereof to the younger and weaker complexions . In Fevers less hot , especially quartans , two or three spoonfuls of the spirit of the Elder-berries , given before the fit , is commended . There are some which dissolve this following powder in it before , and they cannot praise enough this Medicine in more obstinate quartans , especially if the day before the fit the stomach , and other vessels nutritive , be well purged by the oyl pressed out of the stones of the Elder-berries . Take of Hearts-horn prepared , without burning of the finest Antimony diaphoretick , of each half a scruple ; let them be exactly powdered . Neither is the heat of this spirit here to be feared , seeing in the same fevers , Galen , and other famous Physicians , prescribe Theriack , Methridate , Myrrh , the spirit of Wine , the water of Zedoary ; for a hard knot must have a hard wedg : And experience proves , that these Medicines , being administred before the fit , do not only stop the fierceness of the fit , but likewise quite overthrow the fever ; which before would neither yield to preparing nor purging Medicines ; the reason is , because the feverish matter at that time is more moveable , and being prepared by nature it self , more easily followeth the course of the Medicine . Externals or Topicks . This Topick is commended to be applied to the pulses . Of Elder & Lavender leaves , of each half an handful , of salt half as much . They being pounded well , incorporate them with the oyl of Elder , that they may become a paste ; whereof apply one half to the wrist of the right hand , and the other to the wrist of the left , and bind them with a rowler wet in Elder-vinegar . Foelix Plater , in the second part of his Practice , hath this , Take of Elder , Rue , Marigolds , and Nettle-leaves ana m. 1. let them be pounded with salt and vinegar , and let them be applyed . A double linnen cloth dipt in the spirit of Granorum actes is applyed with a great deal of comfort to the belly , chiefly to the stomach before the fit , in a quartan ; for seeing the fuel of the evil is setled in these places , if it be not altogether routed by the application of this Epitheme , yet it will be much weakned . To take away the shaking , and mitigate the chilness , the back-bone is to be rubb'd with the same spirit being hot . 2. Of continual and burning Fevers . In continual and hot Tertian and burning Fevers , where the heat is more intense , and great drought tormenteth the Patient , make this Julap . R. Of Fountain or River-water , lib. 3. of Elder-vinegar ounces 3. of the finest Sugar ounces 2. let them boyl together a little in a fit vessel ; unto which , being warm , add one drachm of Cinnamon in powder ; let them cool of themselves in a close vessel , and strain them through Hyppocrates sleeve for a Julap . Of which give the patient oft in the day , it extinguisheth the feverish heat , cuts the gross and tough matter , cleanseth the thin and bilous , unlocks obstructions , it purgeth humors that offend through their convenient places , and by its acceptable acidity it sharpneth the appetite , and refresheth the strength . This same is performed by the acetory syrup of the Elder , described in the next Chapter , which is to be dissolved in Barley-water , till it come to the consistency of a Julap . For example , Take the sharp Elder-syrup ounc . 3. simple Barley-water lib. 1. mixed , or Oximel of the Elder ounc . 2. clear Fountain-water lib. mix them , give four ounces or more of this , and such like , at each time ; otherwise if you give less , and only once or twice a day , they rather encrease than diminish heat . P. Egineta lib. 2. cap. 36. for as Charcole in a Smiths Forge , being besprinkled with water , burneth more ardently ; so the feverish heat is rather kindled than quenched by drinking sparingly . That you may extinguish the intemperate heat , and refresh the vanquisht strength , instead of an Epithem apply to the pulses the Vinegar of Elder-flowers mixed with Rose-water , and imbibed by double or treble linnen cloths . To loose without danger in these fevers the bound belly , the syrup of the juice of the berries is convenient , of which dissolve two or three ounces in the water of Elder-flowers ; use it instead of a Julap , and drink it , for it gently looseth the belly , and evacuateth the feverish matter . CAP. XIX . Of the Pest and Pestilential Fevers . IN curing and preserving from the Plague , great is the use of the Elder . A little sponge being wet in Vinegar of the Elder , and carried in a hollow globe made of Juniper-wood , and smell it , it mightily strengtheneth the spirits against the impression of the infectious contagion . Red hot bricks , being besprinkled with this Vinegar , and a vapor raised , it doth dissipate the contagious virulency , so that it cannot insinuate it self in mens houses and cloths . By what means it may be indued with an Antilemick force more efficacious , shall appear by what I will now say . Rob of the Elder and the extract prepared of it , here are excellent : The first whereof is named by many . The Country-mans Theriack , of which each week to swallow the bigness of a Walnut , and drink above it its proper Vinegar , and so to sweat in bed , is a commonly received preservative . This may be fitly used by those who are infected with the Plague , especially if you mix with it some of the anti-pestilential powders ; or at least drink above it three or four spoonfuls of Antilemick Vinegar of the Elder . The same Rob chiefly it that is most recent , being spread more thickly on a shive of bread , and eaten an hour or two before your meat , loosneth the belly ; in whose place you may give a spoonful or two of the syrup of the juice of the berries . It is enough to swallow sometimes in a morning before you go out the greatness of a pease of the extract . Rohob , and the Extract Antilemick of the Elder . R. Roots of Tormentillae , Buterdock , Of Pimpanels , Of Angelica , Leaves of Scordium , Berries of Juniper , of each half an ounce . Macerate the roots 24 hours in Elder vinegar , afterwards dry them at leasure , and being powdered by themselves , add the leaves of Scordium , and berries of Juniper , likewise in powder ; mix them all together , and with the Vinegar that remained besprinkle them , and work them most exactly with a pound of Rob Sambuci , in form of an opiat : Of which give to the infected person two drachms in a convenient liquor , to provoke sweat , and thrust out the poyson from his heart . Of which also besprinkled with the spirit of Elder , you may prepare the extract that is set down in the second Section and first Chapter of this Book . The dose given to the infected is one scruple or drachm in convenient liquor . The spirit of the Elder by it self is here very powerful , both in preserving , a few drops thereof being taken with a little white bread in a morning , and likewise in the beginning of the disease , a spoonful or two being taken thereof before the feverish heat be powerful . But that spirit is far more noble , which is drawn off by an Alimbeck in the preparation of the Antilemick extract ; seeing from the volatile essence of those Bezoartick simples it hath carried much with it . Or at least infufe those simples in the spirit of the Elder ; & being macerated therein for a few days , let it be strained , for the Antilimbeck spirit of the Elder , whose vertues in curing and preserving cannot be praised enough . By the same Alexitaries , and chiefly by the roots of Angelica and Juniper-berries , if the red Elder-vinegar of my description be impregnat with them , it becomes Antilemick Elder-vinegar ; which is not only a vehicle to other Alexipharmacal Medicaments , but moreover it may be taken by it self , when the intense heat and fever will not admit of the spirit , or other more hot medicines . Some drops of the spirit of Elder-salt given in the broth of flesh is a preservative . Neither is it unwholsom , if once or twice a week in the morning , an hour or two before dinner , a cup full of the wine prepar'd of the berries be taken but remember to take before it a little broth ; for it loosneth the belly , hindreth putrefaction , and by reason of the Bezoartick vertue of the berries , it preserveth the body from contagion . At supper drink a cup full of the wine prepared of the dried berries , which strengtheneth the stomach . A special Topick Oyl . Some greatly commend in the Pleague this oyl . Take the flowers of the Elder , fill therewith a Cucurbit , or a more ample Glass , to the middle ; strew upon them Marsh Mallows , and tops of Hypericon , of each so much as only the fourth part of the Glass shall remain empty ; powre thereon so much sweet clear Oyl-Olive as will cover the flowers ; close exactly the mouth of the Glass sigillo hermetico , or lute it ; and through all Summer or for three months set it in the Sun , that the heat of the Sun may draw the vertues out of the flowers into the oyl ; then having strongly pressed the flowers , strain the oyl , and being purified by setling , reserve it in a well closed vessel ; unto each ounce of which , before you use it , add a scruple of Sal Nitre . Some prepare it suddenly thus , They take the oyl of infused Elder-flowers , as much as is necessary , in it they immerge the flowers of the Marsh Mallows and Hypericon , and boil them together in Bal. Mar. for some hours ; afterwards they express strongly the flowers , and strain it ; in the strained oyl they immerge recent flowers , boil them , press them , and strain them ; and afterward add Nitre . The way of using it is this ; The whole body of the infected person within 24 hours is to be anointed with this oyl warm , and being wrapt in warm sheets , he is to be laid in a warmed bed to sweat ; for they affirm that it is proved , that by this only remedy many have safely escaped the fierceness of this poison : which unction , as it is not disapproved , seeing it openeth the pores of the skin , and by them draws out and dissipates the pestilential infection and malignity , and by consequence is used commodiously , not only in the plague and pestilential fevers , but also in other malignant and chiefly spotted fevers : So we are to be very wary , lest in this sharp and dangerous disease , we neglect to use the internal Bezoarticks & Alexiterix already mentioned ; but rather ought to join them with these , that with united forces both ways , internally and externally , they may vanquish the malignity . It seems this hath come from the Egyptians , of whom Alpinus in his 4 Book and 15 Chapter relates , that they use this medicine in pestilential fevers , in which the spots are either begun to appear , with great profit , at least once a day using this hot linament , after which , without delay , they cover the feverish with many cloths , endeavouring to draw the poisonous humor from the bowels to the skin . Comforting and Altering Medicines . Lest the diseased in sweating altogether faints , we ought to hold often to his nose a sponge dipt in the Antilemick Vinegar of the Elder ; for this Vinegar doth powerfully dissipate these narcotick vapours , and recreate the strength . It is likewise to be applyed to the temples with linnen cloths . To ease the heat and thirst you are oft times to give to the diseased , in and after his sweat , some spoonfuls of the Julap which is set down in the Cure of burning fevers ; or prepare this acetous syrup of the Elder , which in provoking sweat , in resisting putrefaction and contagion , in strengthening the heart and other intrails , is far more excellent than the common acetous syrup , by reason of the Alexiterous vertue of the Elder . Take clear Fountain-water lib. 3. White Sugar lib. 2. and an half . Boyl them on a clear fire of Charcole , till the half be consumed , scumming them well in time of boiling : After add sharp Elder-vinegar lib. 1. and an half , boil them again on the consistence of a syrup : You may , to procure a more sweet smell , in a knot of fine linnen infuse in it an ounce of Cinamon grosly powdered , and sometimes wring it . The syrup being cold , let it be kept in a galli-pot ; of which give oft some spoonfuls by it self , or dissolve it in the distilled water of Burrage , sweet Roses , Elder , Scabious , or such like . The Cure of the Buboes and Carbuncles . Apply to Buboes pestilential , and Carbuncles , a Plaster made of the meal of Elder-flowers and Hony , which is excellent in ripening these tumors . Or take of the oyl more special , which just now was set down , Of crude Hony , of each half an ounce ; of Salt Ammoniac drach . 1. of the Meal of the flowers and leaves of the Elder , of each as much as sufficeth , let them all be exactly wrought , till they become like a plaster . Some apply the feces of the flowers macerated in oyl , and press it out , which they call Stymma . Some rost Onions under the ashes , and pound them , and mix them with the Rob of the Elder , and apply them as a Cataplasm to the risings of the skin . Amongst other vesiccatories , which is applied happily to these contumacious lumps , the famous Sennert . recites these following . Take of Mustard-seed , of middle Elder-bark , equal parts , pound them with Vinegar in form of a Cataplasm which is to be spread on a white linnen cloath . Or , Take of the leaves of the Elder , of Burrage , Of Mustard-seed , Of Rancide Nut-kernels , equal parts . Let them be pounded and applied , having first anointed the place round about with Theriack . The Apostume being open , and become an ulcer , a linament made of hony and the juice of Elder-leaves is to be applied ; which every day , twice a day , being put in with lint tents , it dighteth away the quittous , and mundifies the ulcer : the oyl pressed out of the berries kernels , and mixt with the third and fourth part of Turpentine oyl , is much praised . See the rest in the Cure of Ulcers . CAP. XX. Of the Small Pox and Measles . SEeing these spots and pushes depend upon that putred and malign humor , which nature , troubled with it , doth expel to the skin and external parts ; it is commodious to commit the whole business to nature , if she work righly and effectually . But seeing , before they break out , a fever doth possess those tender bodies , which is unknown whether it be a token of the Pox and Meazles , or of pituite putrefying in the stomach , or neighbouring parts : It is commodious to give to Infants a spoonful or two of the infused flowers : For if it be the Pox , it causeth them to strike out ; if it be putred pituit in the stomach , it gently purgeth it . If it be to one of riper age , give him one or more ounces , adding according to his strength , yea on the first day , & before nature go about to expel the Pox , of the Polichrestick powder of the Elder-buds , a scruple or half a drachm , whereby nature being disburdened of the sinck of the first region , more happily and easily may expel the rest , which is mixed with the mass of blood . After this , the water of the Elder-flowers given in spoonfuls is good : for it strengeheneth the heart , and thrusteth forth that putred and malign humor , both in children and in those that are older ; it may be sweetned with syrup of the berries . Which , if they come forth more slowly or sparingly , besides internals , we must use unctions ; of whose matter and manner we have spoken in the former Chapter . Alpinus testifies , that the Egyptians have none more excellent and familiar in all their Pox and malignant spots than these . And our women would do well to follow their foot-steps , forsaking old wives fables , which oft times bring not so much help as hazard . Nevertheless we are to have a care , that a little after we wipe the whole body with soft and warm linnen cloths , in a warm place , free of all cold . To quench thirst where the feverish heat is more vehement , and the strength more vanquisht , use those Julaps we have mentioned in the cure of Fevers . But if you perceive by the continued host , that the Pox hath seized on the lungs , abstain from these sharp things , and instead of them , use the syrup of the flowers or of the juice of Elder-berries , being thickned with Sugar , for a Linctus : The distilled water of the flowers of the Elder , sweetned with the same syrups , is to be used for a Julap to strengthen the intestines , and prevent a flux ; mix with it Tragea granorum actes . CAP. XXI . Of the Diseases of the Stomach . A Weak , cold stomach , and of hard digestion , is helped by the Spirit of Granorum actes , which doth greatly strengthen the same , consumes corrupt phlegm , and helps concoction : being taken with a little fine white Bread and Sugar , in quantity a spoonful or two . The Stomatical spirit of the Elder . Is more efficacious , and is this : Take of our Acorous roots and Ginger , of each half an ounce . Of Mynt Crisped , one handful . Of Fennel-seeds and Anise-seeds , of each two drachms . Being cut and pounded , pour upon them the spirit of the grains of the berries of the Elder , that it may be four fingers deep above them . Let them infuse twelve or fourteen days , every day stirring them about . Afterward strain or distil from them the stomatical spirit , whose uses are many : For it is not only to be taken inwardly , as we have said ; but likewise externally to be applied to the cold and weak stomach with linnen ; for it helps difficulty of concoction , stops vomit , and mitigateth all pains and sobbings , which proceed from a cold temper or windy humor . If there be nauceousness or vomit , with oppressing of the heart , and difficulty of breathing ; it is suspicious that these effects proceed from tough phlegm , or some other putred humor gathered there ; then give two ounces of the oil of infused flowers , or bark of the Elder , with black water ; and by thrusting the finger in the throat provoke vomit ; or give a drachm of the oil drawn out of the berries and kernels in a draught of warm Ale , & hasten vomit . By which means any thing that 's trouble to the stomach will be cast up , which being done , give a spoonful of the stomatical Elder-spirit or simple , well sweetned with Sugar , and imbibed in the heart of the Rie-bread for strengthening the stomach . That Wine which is prepared of the dried berries , as we appointed , is altogether stomatical , and greatly helpeth the weak and windy stomach ; whereof you must drink oft , chiefly in time of supper a cup full or two . Neither is it to be objected that Dioscorides says , That Elder is hurtful to the stomach , seeing he speaks there of the crude and unprepared , which we acknowledge is hurtful to the stomach , as some preparations thereof likewise are ; but experience it self doth attest , that this wine , and other medicines thereof , have great vertue in corroborating and comforting the stomach . The spirit of Elder-salt , taken in six grains or more , weekly in flesh-broth , doth cleanse the stomach , and stir up appetite . In the burning of the stomach and Cardialgia , proceeding from hot bilous humors , which hath flowed into it from other parts , or hath been ingendred and corrupted there , if it be needful , you may give a vomit of the oyl pressed out of the kernels . The acetous syrup of the Elder described in the 19 Chapter , is profitable ; whereof give an ounce for a dose , dissolved in two or three ounces of Barley-water . Or make this powder : Take of Tragea Granorum Actes , ounces 2. Oculi Cancrorum prepared dr . 1. Sugar rosat . intablets . Sugar perlat . half an ounce , mix them . Of which give a drachm in two spoonfuls of the syrup , which we now commended . CAP. XXII . Of the diseases of the Intestines . 1. Of the Colick . BEcause , besides a bare distemper , a pituitous humor , a vitrious or flatulent useth oft to be the cause of the Colick ; therefore their encrease are to be cut off . Wine prepared of the berries or flowers work this effect leasurely : Likewise the water of the bark and roots , mixt with a third part of the syrup of the juice of the buds and infusion of the flowers ; which wonderfully mitigate pain ; whereof take oft an hour before meat , for preserving you four ounces . Or where nature is more strong , give a half or whole drachm of the Polychrestick powder of the buds in the syrup of the flowers made thin with Wine . To dissipate wind , mitigate pain , and loosen the bound belly , use this Clyster . Take of Elder-leaves two handfuls . Of Elder-flowers and Cammomile-Roman-flowers , of each an handful . Of the stones of Elder-berries dryed drach . 2. Being cut and pounded boil them in pure wine , or wine of the Elder , till the Colature come into eight ounces ; add , The oyl of the infused flowers three ounces . Of Elder-hony two ounces . The Yeolk of one Egg ; mix them , and make a Clyster , apply it hot . The spirit of the berries is of great vertue here , because it dissipateth not only in the stomach , but in the intestines also , all mescusness of pituite and other viscid humors . By its great diaphoretick vertue , it dissipateth all thin and serous humors in the intestines ; it warmeth by its penetrating heat the intrails , made cold by drink , air , &c. and so taken , both inwardly , and anointed , it stilleth the huge pains that arise thence . I know a Church-man , who by this spirit in a short time dissipateth the Collick , which is familiar to him , and upon the least occasion bred . In place of this use the spirit of the flowers well purified from its phlegm , &c. The distilled oyl of Elder-flowers imbibed in silk , and applied to the navel with a ventose , is a most gentle paregorick . Whereof also give four drops in a spoonful of the spirit of flowers or berries . The spirit of Elder-salt , given in the water of the flowers , or in broth in the quantity of six , or seven , or eight drops , by his cleansing and dissipating vertue , preserving from the Collick : But if you perceive by the thirst intense heat , and constitution of the patient , that these pains arise from the abundance of hot and sharp boylous humors , or some other hot cause ; you are to use these things which I have set down in the former Chapter , in the heat of the stomach ; unto which add the syrup of Elder-flowers , which is either to be taken alone , or made thin with the best stilled water of Elder-flowers . II. Of Worms . THe Chrystaline Salt of the Elder preserveth and freeth from worms : It robs them of their nourishment , kills them , and purgeth them out . The dose is , from half a scruple to half a drach or two scrup . For those of riper years , which are troubled with worms , you are to prepare in the Spring-time a dish made of Elder-buds , delivered from their bitter naucious taste , by the effusion of boyling water , with oyl , salt , and vinegar , which is to be used as a sallet before supper : For the oyl closeth the breathing places of the worms , and maketh the belly slippery : Salt and vinegar cleanse , cut , and kill the worms . The Elder-buds do loosen the belly , purge the worms and thrust forth their fuel . That this sallet may be more pleasant , you may add some tender leaves of sorrel , which likewise resist worms . At other times the powder of the buds taken in the morning for a few days , a scruple at once in broth , is commendable . Give to more delicate persons frequently a spoonful of the syrup of the juice of the buds ; with which mix half a scruple of prepared Hearts-horn . Some press out the juice of the recent leaves , and mix it with honey , or honey-roset , and give it sometimes before other meat , and by this means kill and purge out worms . Where the stomach and intestines are furred and filled with a greater quantity of tenacious putrid pituit mucilage ; give twice or thrice the Polichrestick powder of the buds in their syrup . 3. Of Lienterick and Celiaick Fluxes . ALbeit at the first sight the Elder seem not fit for fluxes ; notwithstanding in Lienteries & Celiaick fluxes , where the meat and drink are either in that form in which they were received , or else half concocted , and not much altered , voided out of the body sooner than was fitting , by reason of the weakness of the retentive faculty of the stomach and intestines , proceeding for the most part from a cold and humid distemper , the spirit of Granorum Actes , both simple and stomatical , is used with a great deal of profit . Therefore a spoonful or two of it is oft to be given with Rie or Wheat-bread ; or being imbibed in a double linnen cloth applyed to the stomach or abdomen . Moreover , Tragea granorum actes , & the cordial powder prepared of it , is profitable ; whereof give twice a day , viz. morning and evening before meat , a drachm in three or four spoonfuls of generous wine . For drink in time of meat you may use wine prepared of Elder-berries dried , Cinnamon and Cloves . 4. Of the Dissentery . IN the Dissentery , which is a bloudy and painful emptying of the belly . Oswald Crollius , from their signiture , commends the Elder-berries ; of which the Chymists , but chiefly Quercetan , in lib. 1. cap. 2. of his Dogmatick Pharmacy , describes this Tageam , communicated to him by D. VVolfius , Professor in the University of Marpurg , so often mentioned and commended by me in this Treatise . Press the juice out of the Elder-berries when they are ripe , which is in Autumn ; of which Juice and Rye-flower make paste , work it well , and thereof make little Cakes , which in a Oven are to be baked to the hardness of Bisket , that they may be reduced to a subtile powder ; which powder is again to be imbibed in the juice and made in paste , baked and pulverised as before . And this is to be done the third time . At last , all being done , reduce it again to a subtile powder , it will keep long , and is a hid specifick against a Dissentery . Take a drachm of this , and as much of the powder of a Nutmeg , incorporate them well with a soft rosted egg , and sup it up . This is called Tragea granorum Actes , that is , a powder of the grains of Elder . And thus far Quercetan . Others prepare it thus : Take Rie-bread hot out of the Oven , moisten it with the juice of Elder-berries , and bake it again in the Oven ; being dry again , moysten it with the juice of Elder-berries , and do so four or five times ; then reduce this bread into powder , whereof take a drachm alone or a half , with as much nutmeg-powder . Of which see the famous Sennert . in the 10 Chapter of the Treatise of the Dissentery . But a care must be taken that the belly be not over soon stopped , but place must be left for the evacuating of sharp humors , lest that befal which hapned to the Maid mentioned by the learned Fernel . in lib. 6. cap. 9. Pathol. Therefore to purge the sharp humors , and mitigate the cruel pain , give two or three days before you use the Astrictive , in the morning , one ounce or one ounce and half of the syrup of Elder-flowers , prepared by three infusions in three ounces of Barley-water , or in the water of Elder-flowers . You may with profit add to this one scruple or half a drachm of white Mechoacan subtilly pulverised ; for it gently purgeth and bindeth the belly . After three days are past , and we have used all necessary evacuations , & clangings , and pain for the most part is ceased , then we may more safely use our Tragea ; for it doth not only restrain the belly ; but together with this gives a contrary motion to these sharp and salt humors , by little and little disposing them for sweat , if it be taken twice a day , morning and evening , mixt after this manner , yet with a fasting stomach . R. Tragea Gran. Actes , drach . 1. The Spirit of the flowers of the Elder Gutt . 35. They being well wrought together in a Marble Mortar , pour on it by little and little ; The water of Tormentil-roots an ounce and half . The Syrup of the juice of Plantain half an ounce . Mix them and use them hot , they will dissipate the malignity by sweating and evaporation , and will bind the belly by stopping the flux of the humor . The same things may be used in a Diarrhoea or white Flux . 5. Of Constipation or Boundness . THe leaves of the Elder are commended to those that are in health to open their womb , by Egineta , and Hippocrates in his second Book of Diet. This same is performed by the distilled water of the leaves and bark , with which a third part of the syrup made of the infused flowers , or of the juice of the berries or buds , is to be mixed with it , to make them of a more pleasant taste . The same syrups being taken alone loosneth the belly ; or drink a draught of wine at your breakfast , or in the morning , having taken a little broth ; or take a drachm of the powder of the buds in Plum-broth or a soft rosted Egg : Or use in the place of this the conserve of the buds . The recent Rob of the Elder spread thick upon a slice of bread , and eaten before other dishes , is our Wives domestick Medicine , which they use likewise in their Infants and Children whose bellies are stopt longer than ordinary ; for this Juice is most pleasant and familiar to children , chiefly if in time of thickning of it you do add a little Sugar , as hath been told . VI. Of Hemmorhoides . THere is nothing more excellent to ease the pain of the Hemmorhoides than a stove or fomentation made of the flowers of Elder and Verbasie or Hony-suckle in water or milk : for in a short time it easeth the greatest pain . I experimented this first in a Countrey Miller , then in a City Baker : which both did wonder at the sudden ease , and have great quantity of the flowers in readiness beside them , to use when necessity shall require . The anointing with the oyl of the infused flowers , mixed with a third part of Unguent Populeon , is Anodine . Or take of the infusion of Elder-flowers , half an ounce . Of Elder-kernels and Yeolks of Eggs , of each two drachms . Of white Wax enough making , according to art an Unguent . To stay the Hemmorhoides in a night a singular Cataplasm is made of Elder-leaves boiled in water , to the consistency of a Poultice , and mixed with Oyl-olive spread on a scarlet cloath , and apply it warm to the Hemmorhoides : being oft renewed through the whole night , the Patient lying on his face , is commended by Alexis in his Secrets . By what means their flux is to be stopt is set down in the stopping of the Hemmorhoides in the nose , and monthly terms , and in stopping the blood in wounds . Mark , that for the falling of the Anus , amongst other things , the outmost bark of the Elder is commended by Mindererus , cap. 7. M.M. CAP. XXIII . Of the Obstructions of the Mesentery , Liver , Milt ; from whence proceed both the Jaundies and Scurvy . TO hinder and cure the obstructions , drink in the morning and the beginning of the repast , a cup full of the wine of Elder-berries , for some days and weeks ; for it cutteth the thick , tartarous , serous and bilous matter , it cleanseth , evacuateth , and by opening obstructions and purifying the blood , gives the body a more fresh colour ; especially if once at least of the week you mix with it a half or whole drachm , according to the parties strength , of the Polychrestick powder of the buds . In these diseases this following powder is commended . Take of the Elder-buds dried in the shade drach . 2. Of Crystalline Elder-salt scrup . 8. Of Wormwood scrup . 4. Make of all a subtile powder , and give a scruple , or half a drachm thereof in broth in the morning for many days , commanding him to fast four hours , and use moderate exercise . Those that are not pleased with the powder may form it into pils , with the rob or juice of the berries , & drink broth above it . A Lixive made of Elder-ashes , prepared with wine or the water of the flowers , powerfully unlocks obstructions , and attenuateth and changeth bilous and tartarous humors . Whence it is a profitable Medicine in the Jaundies , some spoonfuls thereof being taken morning and evening , dulcerat with sugar , hony , or Elder-hony . Oximel Sambucinum taken in an ounce and half weight dissolved in the water or flowers of the bark is more meek and pleasant . Or where the heat is greater , and a Fever joyned , an ounce and a half of the acetous syrup of the Elder , dissolved and given at one dose . Some commend four or six drops of the oyl of the flowers of the second description in a spoonful of the spirit or best water of the flowers ; give it twice a week , and command moderate exercise . In this case the spirit alone , the rob and its extract are safe medicines . For whilst the sink of the belly is emptied by the Polychrestick powder of the buds , they provoke sweat by their penetrating vertues , they unlock the obstructions and crammings of the Mesentery , Liver , Milt , and Gall ; and cut and prepare the thickness of humors . The yellow middle bark is commended by his signature for the yellow Jaundies ; by Crollius de Signaturis rerum . 'T is therefore to be macerated in wine with two or three Jews ears ; of which strained , drink a sound draught morning & evening . Or you must use the distilled water thereof ; or the syrup made of its juice : For besides that they open the belly and evacuate hurtful humors , the Medicines prepared of this bark , have great vertue to open all obstructions . Six drops of the spirit of Elder-salt taken in broth , is commended . In the Scurvy , having premised these purging and cutting Medicines , the greatest hope of health and helps is placed in evacuating the serosities by sweating : whence Plater affirms the rob of Elder-berries or Walwort to be very convenient , adding to three ounces of these one ounce of the syrup of Popie . The dose drachms 2. The extracts of these are more convenient and penetrating , of which give one scruple , or one drachm , in a spoonful of the spirit of Elder-flowers , or of Carduus Benedictus , or of Scurvigrass ; and then let him provoke sweat in his bed , or in a dry Bath . Topicks . EXternally anoint frequently the Hypocondriacks , where those bowels are placed , with the oyl of the infused flowers ; which the ordinary and us'd Dispensatories affirm to cure the Jaundies , and help the stopt Liver . In a hard and Scyrous Milt boyl the leaves of Elder in Wine and Oyl , to the consistence of a Poultice , which are to be put through a Searse or Setace , then mix therewith as much of the meal made of the flowers of Elder and Cammomile as will suffice ; then apply it hot like a Cataplasm . This Cere-cloth , or Serat , is commended for mollifying and digesting scyrous tumors . First , boil twice or thrice recent Elder-leaves in the oyl of the infusion of Elder-flowers , still pressing the leaves well , before you put in new ones . Then , Take of the oyl so prepared ounc . 3. Of the powder of tender Elder-leaves one ounce and half . Of Turpentine and yellow Wax , enough . Of which apply every day to the place affected some of this spread on a piece of Leather , cut like a Cowes tongue , and covered with a fine linnen cloth . The Scorbutick persons , amongst other symptoms which I have neither time nor place to mention , are troubled with a pain in the soals of their feet and tops of their fingers , which the famous Sennert . affirms to be cured by this : Take of Elder-flowers two handfuls , boil them in Wine , adding two drachms of sope spread on a cloth , and applied to the diseased part . CAP. XXIV . Of the Hydropsie , and its kinds . 1. Of Ascites . SEeing this depends of serous humors , fallen into the Abdomen ; and seeing the vertue of the Elder is to exsiccate and draw water from the belly by the consent of Dioscorides and all Physicians ; there is no man that doth not perceive that the Elder is of great vertue in this disease . Purging Medicines . First then boil in Wine , in a close vessel , those middle barks of the Elder , with one or two Jews-ears ; sweeten the decoction ; and for some days give it to the diseased party morning and evening to drink . Some praise this ; Take of the middle bark subtilly grated , as much as you will , boiled in a sufficient quantity of Goats-milk , that being put through a Searse , it may acquire the consistence of a syrup or honey ; of which give an ounce , or an ounce and a half , for certain days in white wine . The water of the succulent middle-bark , distilled in the Spring-time , and given with a third part of the syrup made of the juice of the buds , or roots , is used in two or three ounces weight . Quercetan in the first book and seventh chapter of his Dogmatick Pharmacy commends this purging water of the berries ; Take the seeds or berries of the Elder and Ebulus , perfectly ripe , which is in Autumn ; out of these with a press draw out the wine or juice , shaking out the inmost kernels , and mixing them with the rest , distil them . This water , which is Cohobat thus upon the dregs , hath a notable efficacy in purging , & chiefly of serous humors ; let it be aromatized with Cinnamon , Coriander prepared with the juice of Lemmons , and such like ; it may be given to Hydropick persons from one ounce to two . Thus far Quercetan . For example , R. Of the water preserved ounces two , Syrup or juice of the berries and buds , of each one ounce and half mixed . Of this composed water you may see more in the cited place of Quercetan . Of the Wines we have often made mention before , chiefly in the second Section ; nevertheless we will set down this of Quercetans , in his first Book and ninth Chapter , because it differs little from others ; The seeds are to be prest , and the juice drawn out , which being mixed with a double quantity of the Must of the best white wine , is to be put in a Hogshead of convenient bigness , till it be fully digested and fermented . Note , That it is better if it be done in a close Hogshead , that is , if the Hogshead be not altogether full ; but at least the third part be left empty , and be well closed that nothing do exhale . Which being done , and the fermentation being in a moneths time finished , the hogshead is to be opened , and to be filled up to the brim with wine , wrought after that manner with the juice of berries in another hogshead . This wine doth purge all serous humors , and much helpeth Hydropick persons ; the dose is a cup , less or smaller as the strength of the person is . Dioscorides writeth , that the root being boiled in wine , and given to Hydropick persons in their meat , doth help them . Whose juice being pressed out , doth purge upward and downward like Antimony , as Mindererus witnesseth in his Military Medicine , cap. 6. So that we are to use it warily , and only so much in quantity as the half of a Walnut-shell will hold , as he honestly informs . He commends there likewise a Sallet made of the buds , oyl , salt , and vinegar , which we have set down in the cure of the intestine diseases . Forestus lib. 19. Observat . 44. affirms , That by long experience he had learned , that the leaves of Elder being put in Hydrogogick decoctions , do excellently purge water , chiefly in the Hydropsie . The same Forestus in the same book and 87 Observ . hath this , The bark of the root of the Elder reduced in a Succus , the dose is two ounces , in fragrant Wine . Benedic . Veronensis writes , that some give four drachms of the juice of the bark of Elder-roots . Others give for 9 days together the juice of Elder-bark-roots in a pretty quantity , or an ounce in the waning of the Moon , and so cure Hydropick persons : for it bravely purgeth water , as the middle bark of the Elder doth likewise . Nicholas at one time gives six ounces of the decoction of middle Elder-bark : The same man giveth two or three drachms of the juice of the Elder , and of the juice of Ebulus four drachms to an ounce . Some give the juice of the middle-bark of the Elder with Oximel . Thus far Forestus . And this I have set down , that all may know there was great difference of the dose amongst the Ancients . Nevertheless let him observe faithfully Mindererus his dose , till he know the vertues exactly of each . Muller in his Medicinal Mysteries saith , This is the perfect cure of the Hydropsie ; R. Of the juice of the recent roots of the white Lilly , and of the juice of the green middle-bark of the Elder , of each one spoonful . Take it in common water or thin Oximel ever after three or four days : This purgeth the belly strongly . For the tumors that are left about the knees , feet , &c. lay to them the leaves of the great Bur-docks , for they draw out the water . The Polychrestick powder of the buds in a drachm , given in white wine sweetned with Oximel of the Elder , or syrup of the juice of the berries is commended in this disease . Or , Take of the Polychrestick powder of the buds four scruples . Of Gum of Peru of Galingale , of each half a scruple . Make an exact mixt powder , it is to be given in what liquor you please , at two times to a patient that is not yet weak ; for it powerfully evacuateth serous humors . If the form of powder displease you , work it with the syrup of hony of Elder in form of Pills , or with the Rob of Elder in form of a Bole. Hydroticks or Sudorificks . If by these Catharticks the body be emptied well enough , then you may safely proceed to Sudorificks & Diureticks : For if we proceed otherwise , the whole stream will be devolved on the reins and ureters , whereby the gathering together thereof grievous symptoms will arise . The Rob of the Elder and its extract are Sudorificks . The first whereof given in two drachms weight is commended by the Augustans for this purpose . The second is to be in as many scruples , dissolved in the water and vinegar of Elder-flowers for one dose . Or where the Liver is more cold , and the urine less red , give a spoonful or two of the spirit of the berries or tincture of the Elder , made thin with the water of the flowers , and sweetned with the syrup of the juice of the berries . Then in bed or in a dry Bath provoke sweat . The spirit of the flowers is more gentle , nevertheless it excellently provoketh sweat , and dryeth strongly the water of the Hydropick person , especially if it be well rectified . Diureticks , and which move Urine . Besides those rehearsed , these that follow are Diureticks . The salt of the Elder with a third or equal part of the salt of Wormwood . The dose from a scruple to half a drachm . The spirit distilled from the salt powerfully moveth urine , and drieth moisture ; six drops thereof are to be given in broth some days . Where the bowels are more hot , and the urine more red , which is oft-times a deadly token in Hydropick persons , instead of these give three or four ounces of the acetous syrup of the Elder dissolved in the water of the flowers and leaves , of each half a pound ; whereof four or five ounces are to be drank before meat twice a day morning and evening . The poor mans Euporist , viz. A Lixive prepared of Elder and Juniper-ashes , with one part of white wine , and three parts of simple water , or the distilled water of Elder-flowers ; whereof give a cup full twice a day to the Patient fasting , and command moderate exercise for half an hour or longer , if it be possible ; add to it a sufficient quantity of Sugar and Cinnamon , to make it smell and taste more sweetly . The Experiment of Emylia , Countess of Isinburg . And seeing we have made mention here of Diureticks , I will not pass by this Receipt of the Countess , by which alone she cured many poor people of the Hydropsie ; in which , albeit much is to be attributed to the potion it self , nevertheless I ascribe the chief effects of this happy Medicine to the wine prepared of the Elder-flowers and sponges , which the Hydropick use in time of their cure ; therefore I have set down the whole course of the cure , as it is faithfully communicated to all the true Sons of this noble Art , by the famous Finck , in the 26 Chapter of his Enchirid. Take of the old Acorns unshelled , Of the old roots of Parsley , Of white Oculi Cancrorum , of each two scruples and an half . Of Sugar , Of Cinnamon , of each one drachm . All are to be subtily pulverised and searced . Before the diseased person altogether lye down , first let him moisten three shives of wheat-bread in strong wine ; may be it would not be beside the purpose , if before in that wine he had macerated some Elder-flowers ; then presently let him sprinkle upon these shives 4 scruples down weight of that powder , and at night before he go to bed , let him eat it , and go to bed and sleep above them . Secondly , on the day next following , early in the morning , let him eat as many shives of bread so prepared , and fast one or two hours after . Thirdly , on the same day at night let him eat the same preparation , eating and drinking nothing above it , and so go to sleep . In the mean time this diet is to be observed ; Let the diseased person abstain from fish , swines-flesh , herbs , cheese , cold water , thin and superfluous drink : Let him use wine prepared after this manner , which I esteem to be the chief part of the cure . Take of the whole dried umbels of Elder-flowers , three , Of Jews-ears exsiccate in a dry air , two , Of white wine two quarts ; or for the use of a middle-child , one quart . Let them stand all night in infusion , and the patient may drink thereof at his pleasure ; but let him abstain from all other drink till the tumor be evanished . Mark , if the patient by this cure find not an evident alteration , & abating of the tumor , he may after a fortnight renew the cure ; and without doubt , by divine assistance , he shall recover his former health . Topicks . Apply outwardly to the tumified parts a Cataplasm of the juice of the Elder incorporate with Goates-dung , which hath an eminent vertue in digesting those salt & waterish humors . Or anoint the tumified parts with the oyl of the bark and leaves , prescribed before in the second place ; unto which add this same dung to give it consistence . The tincture drawn out of the rob and juice of the berries doth excellently discuss and dry , if it be rubb'd on the belly and legs . Or , take a sufficient quantity of the leaves and bark , boil them in a common Lixive , wherewith foment the belly and tumified parts twice a day . The vapour of which decoction , held under the Hydropick legs , draweth the serosity from thence , and discusseth it by sweat ; it must be poured on hot bricks in a close vessel , that the vapour may come to the heat . Others bid the feet and legs only to be bathed in a decoction of the leaves , wherein a handful or two of common salt hath been dissolved . Note , that the pith of the Elder being pressed with the finger , doth pit , as Hydropick feet do ; therefore the juice of the Elder , and the distilled water of Jews-ears , are profitable . Crollius de signaturis rerum , hither you may transfer the example of the Hydropick and gravelly clown , as it is set down in the Chapter concerning the Stone , who was cured by the use of the pith of the Elder . 2. Of Anasarca or Leucophlegmatia . IN Anasarca or Leucophlegmatia , having prescribed lighter purges , you are immediately to proceed to Sudorificks and cutting Medicines , which we have set down , made of the juice , extract , and spirit of the berries , and so forth . For by these the serosity that resides in the musculous flesh , and swels the members , are discussed ; and the desired heat is restored to the cold and weak members , and the intrals appointed for nutrition are opened and strengthened . The wine of the flowers of the Elder is excellent for ordinary drink . By which alone'tis manifest , that some after long fevers , and other chronical diseases , becoming Leucophlegmatick did in an instant untumifie : wherefore may be that experiment of Emylio the Countess were more fit to be used in this than in the Ascites . Note , there was a certain Citizen of Haina , who for two years being vexed with a continual falling again into fevers , and after that became Leucophlegmatick through his whole body , by my advice he was cured by these following ; First , I desired him to use wine wherein the Elder-bark and flowers , and the tops of wormwood in equal parts were infused , thereby to open the obstructions of the Meseraick vessels , & to purge the serous & pituitous inundations of the first region . Of which every morning , after he had taken a little broth , he was to take a good draught . From which time , after the belly had for a few days answered the Medicine , I desir'd him to swallow a pretty spoonful of Elder-rob , mixt with Hearts-horn ; and having drank Vinegar of the Elder , mixed with Wine , go to sweat in bed ; which being done twice or thrice , his whole body did detumifie ; a more lively colour , and laudable appetite did return ; neither to this day hath appeared any residity of Fevers . While I was writing these things , a grave Matron told me this history ; she was almost threescore years old , being troubled for some weeks with a white Flux of the belly , she fell into an Hydropsy , so that her belly & flesh wonderfully swelling , her strength marvellously decayed ; her daughters being amazed and doubtful of their mothers health , they went to a Physician their kinsman , then famous in this Country , they earnestly desired his counsel & help ; who , albeit he was terrifi'd by her weakness proceding from her age & sickness , to use any cure ; yet nevertheless through their intreaty he appointed some comfortablethings amongst which he chiefly commended the conserve of Elder-flowers , and commanded each morning half an ounce should be given her thereof , by which alone , through divine assistance , she was in a short time recovered , and lived till she was fourscore years old , to the great wonder of all those that saw and heard it . 3. Of a Timpany . SEeing of this disease the belly is so swelled of flatuosities , that it sounds like a drum , if it be beat on ; and that these flatuosities do proceed from no other cause than from a weak stomach ; the stomach is to be strengthened , and the flatuosities discussed . These indications , a Purge being premised , if needful , are well satisfied by the spirit of Granorum Actes simple and stomatical , commended much before for a weak stomach , seeing it not only strengtheneth , but likewise by his subtile faculty penetrateth the most subtile passages of the body , and discusseth all flatuosities ; chiefly if the dose of the Carminant-seeds , of Anise and Fennel-seeds , be augmented : Give every day a spoonful , and anoynt the belly with the same . Or , Take of the Spirit of the Stomatical Granorum Actes , two ounces , Of the Elder-flowers , one ounce and an half , Of white Sugar Candy pulverised , one ounce : mix them . The dose , one or two spoonfuls . Benedict Victor Favorin . in 25 cap. of his Empyricks hath these : I saw a wonderful effect in curing the flatulent Hydropsie ; every morning in the dawning this drink was given to the patient , Take of the water of the roots of Danewort , two ounces . Of the Elder , four ounces , mix them . Continue without interruption this drink for thirty days , and a wonderful effect will follow . But I would ever add some of the syrup of the berries or flowers , seeing the distilled water given alone much troubleth the fasting stomach . CAP. XXV . Of the Stone . IN the Stone of the Bladder a Laxative of the Elder Locusts , which is most useful in this and other diseases , because it only helps nature naturally to go to stool , Petraeus Nosolog . harm . diss . 40. Thes . 53. The wine made of the flowers and berries help greatly here ; for first they disburden the stomach and intestines of that serous and mucid humor , whereby pure Chyle , and less impregnant with those tartarous tinctures is brought to the liver . Whence it is that the serous comes not so impure & muddy to the urinal passages . And besides , if any slip be committed here , and the tartarous humor be gathered together in these vessels , this wine changeth them , and with the urine thrusts them out of the body : Drink it fasting in the morning , the dose a cup full , having supt a little broth before it . An Anodyne and Emollient Clyster may be made of the decoction of the flowers and leaves of the Elder ; unto every eight ounces of the strained decoction , add three or four ounces of the oil of infused Elder-flowers ; if we will change more , pour this decoction through the ashes of Elder-leaves a little , and mix with it , besides the oyl , two ounces of Elder-hony . The pith being cut and swallowed , is commonly much praised for moving urine , and purging those dregs . And I know a man , who being troubled with the Ascites and Stone , by the perswasion of a Country-woman , used only this pith ; having avoided these dregs , and much serousness daily by his urine , was cured of his Nephritick pains and Hydropsie . There are some that cutting it in thin shaves , infused it in the spirit of the berries ; and after a fortnight , press the pith strongly and strain the spirits , and give a spoonful of the Colature , which they commend much . The Lithonthryptick Elder-spirit . Take two ounces of the Elder-pith cut as is said : put thereon as much of the spirit of the berries well rectified as will cover it . Let them stand seven days in a hot place , in vessels well closed , that nothing evaporate . After pressing the pith , strain hard the spirit a few times : Put into the Colature some bruised Juniper-berries , viz. two ounces . Leave it likewise for two days in infusion , in a hot place , in a close vessel : Afterward press it again , & strain it . Again infuse as much Juniper-berries into the colature , and leave it for three days in the infusion , and again press it , and strain it , and purifie it from all the feculent grounds , as much as you are able . And so you have the stone-break spirit of the Elder indued with the essence of Elder-pith , and Juniper-berries ; which you are to keep in a stopt close glass , whose use is excellent in breaking and expelling the stone , especially if it be used as followeth . First , the nefritick person is to purge his belly with Polychrestick powder of the buds , or with the Clyster prescribed a little before ; and having anoynted his loynes with Elder-oyle , he must go into a 〈◊〉 made of Pease-straw and Mallows ▪ the flowers of Elder and Cammomile ; afterward let him drink a spoonfull of this spirit in white-Wine , and stay in the Bath till he avoid the Stone . And to avoid swouning , let him hold to his nose a sponge dipt in Elder-vinegar , and let him moisten his pulses with this same vinegar , or some cordial Epithem . This Medicine hath its original from the experiments set down in the Dutch Matthiolus , and is called a wonderfull Medicine by Muller in his Mysteries Medicinal . Nevertheless this is to be preferred to that in respect of the vertues it hath from the pith , or spirit of the Elder , to break the stone . A Stonebreak Essence , or Extract . He that pleaseth may prepare an excellent Essence , or Extract , against stony & tartarous diseases , as followeth : Take of the Pith of the Elder one ounce , Of the dryed Berries of the Elder , Of recent Juniper-berries , of each an ounce and half ; Of Liquorice mundified , six drachmes . The Pith and Liquorice are to be cut in small pieces , and the berries grosly powdered ; being mixed , let them be infused in a sufficient quantity of Elder spirit ; and let them stand in a hot place for a fortnight together , stirring each day the glass , and stopping the mouth thereof well ; that time being ended , put them in a linnen bag , and in a press press them strongly ; put the strained liquor in a Cucurbit , and putting to the Alimbeck thereof , distil that spirit in Balneo , till that which remains in the bottom become as thick as hony , having mixed before with it two drachms of the Magisterie or salt Ocular . Cancror . being mixed , keep them in a glass vessel : whereof give from a scruple to a drachm dissolved in a spoonful of that spirit that was distilled from them , and in the water of Linaria distilled with Rhenish wine ; observing those things which were prescribed before in the administration of the stonebreak spirit of the Elder . The salt of the Elder is commendable in salt & tartarous diseases , given alone or mixed with the former extract in a convenient liquor , 8 or 6 grains of the spirit of salt doth cleanse these tartarous muddinesses . Dysuria and Ischuria . In the difficulty of making water , and in the not making water at all , these Medicines are excellent ; seeing these symptomes arise from a muddy and mucid humor , or from a glewish toughness that obstructeth the urinal passages . But chiefly the stonebreak extract of the Elder is good in this case ; whereof give a scruple in the water of the flowers of Vinaria , and the diseased is to be fomented about the secrets with the decoction of the Radish and Vinaria . Pliny saith , that the stones being drank in two ounces weight move urine . CAP. XXVI . Of the Affections of the Womb. TO mollifie and open the secrets of a woman , and cure the diseases about them , it is affirmed by Dioscorides to be done by incession , made of the Roots of Elder boyled in water . 1. Of the stopping of the Monethly Terms . MAny Medicines made of the Elder are to be used in the defect of the monethly Termes ; which for the most part proceeds from a gross bloud , or tough humor , closing or obstructing the orifices of the Histerick veins . First then you are to use things which open the belly , and disburthen it of that putrid filth ; give them therefore to drink the wine of the berries , which looseneth the belly , and maketh thin the bloud and grosse humors . The distilled water of the middle-bark , mixt with the purging water of the berries , prepared as Quercetan directs , serves for both ends : The dose is three ounces , with one ounce of the syrup of the berries , bark , or buds . Which if you desire to be more Cathartick , add to it half a drachm , or as much as sufficeth , of the Polychrestick powder of the buds . The Elder-rob , with the powder of the white Dittany , or of Pimpinel , is the womens Medicine . Gabel Shover hath this : Take of ripe Elder-berries , Of Rosemary , of each one handful , Of Pimpinel-roots , half an ounce , Boyled in a quart of strong old Wine ; whereof drink a good draught warm each morning for three days , before the time of their courses , and let them fast two houres after . The spirit of the berries is likewise usefull , which by its subtility passes through the whole body , and through the least vessels thereof , cutting and attenuating the grosness of the humors ; it may be taken the same time before the courses use to flow : The dose is a pretty spoonfull in Wine , or some distilled water ; in place of the simple spirit , you may take the Hysterick described hereafter in the same quantity and manner ; for his vertue is great , in moving the courses . The oyle of the second description is commendable , if two or four drops thereof be added to these spirits . In the Scyrrous disposition of the matrix , where the cram'd humor is hardened into a Scyrrous , closing the orifice of the veins , and stopping the courses , besides these Medicines you must make incessions of the leaves and root of the Elder boyled in water , as Dioscorides commands . Let there likewise be an oyntment made of the oyle of the infused flowers and leaves , mixed with the fat of a hen . This same fat dissolved in the decoction of the roots and leaves is to be injected into the womb . 2. Of the flowing of the Courses . TRagea granorum actes excelleth in stopping these ; whereof give half a drachm , and as much Nutmeg in a soft egg , or red Wind , singed by the quenching of red hot gold in it . Take of Tragea Granorum Actes half an ounce . Of Nutmegs , a little roasted , Of the roots of Tormentil , Of red Coral prepared with Rosewater , of each two scruples . Of Sugar-rosat in Tablets , six drachmes . Let them be mixed for a Tragea ; whereof take morning and evening two drachmes for a dose in the former liquors . If the bloud be too serous and fluid ; that serousness is either to be purged gently by the belly , or by weak Hydroticks by sweating ; whereof we have spoken largely in another place . Gabel Shover hath this ; Give to the woman in the morning three spoonfuls of the best water of Elder-flowers , and command her to fast three hours after . 3. Of the Suffocation of the Matrix . SEeing this most perillous Disease dependeth from a malignant and cold air , exhaled from the womb and uterine vessels to the Midriff , Heart , and Brains , the womb is to be purged of all malignant and putrid humors , and the strength is to be corroborated . Apply here those things which were set down in the stopping of the Courses ; both because these used not to be the least and seldomest cause of these malignant vapors ; and likewise because the Medicaments purge and dissipate these uterine filths gathered upon whatsoever occasion . A half or whole spoonful of the spirit of the flowers or berries of the Elder , greatly availeth here , both out , and in time of the fit , for both powerfully discuss these cold and poysonous vapors , evacuate out of the utrenal sink , and vindicate the more nobler intrals from their infection , and restore freer breathing . Gabel Shover taketh a handful of Jews-ears , and infuseth them in a quart of the spirit of Wine ; of the which he giveth the diseased a full draught in time of her fit . The Antiepileptick Elder-spirit , if it be used instead of the Juniper , is good ; and with it anoynt the belly below the navel toward the secrets . Or prepare for this , and such diseases , this that follows . The Histerick Spirit of the Elder . Take of the middle bark of the Elder , one ounce , Of the roots of white Dittany , Of round Birthwort , of each three drachmes . Of the dried leaves of the Elder , one handfull . Of red Artimesia . or Mugwort , Of Prrsley , of each half an handfull . Of the flowres of white Lillies , two drachmes . Of clean Jews-ears , three in number . Being cut , infuse them in a competent quantity of Elder-sprit , that it may be a hand-breadth above them . Let them stand in infusion for ten daies ; & every day stirr them twice ; afterwaad distill them in Balneo , foa the Histerick spirit ; of which give a half , or whole spoonfull in time of the fit , and with the same anoynt the lower belly , by rubbing it in , as hath been prescribed . Not only in the suffocation of the Matrix , which by excellency is called the Histerick passion ; but also it is excellent for the stopped flowers , and other cold and moist diseases of the womb . It helpeth likewise to expel the dead child & secondines , if after universals , and topicks , a spoonfull thereof be given in white Wine , or some distilled water , three or four drops of the oyle of the flowers of the second description , being mixt therewith . Extractum Granorum Actes Hystericum . Of the ripe grains of the Elder dried in the shadow , Quercetan forms an Extract , which is a specifick Histerick , and is called of the Chymists , Extractum Granorum Actes . It is thus prepared : Gather a great quantity of the grains of the Elder well dried in the shadow ; & having thrown all the rest of the berry away , reserve the grains only ; with which fill a long-necked great Cucurbit to the middle ; put upon it the strong spirit of wine , made acid with the acid liquor either of Vitriol or Sulphure , that it may be three or four fingers broad above the matter ; the vessel being closed , that nothing may breath out : Digest it for five or six days in B.M. till the spirit of the wine receive the tincture of a Ruby , which you shall separate by inclination , having a care that none of the dregs or troubled matter go with it . Of which tincture not having separated its menstruum , that is , the aqua vitae , which without any corruption or alteration will be kept long ; unto which you may add a little Sugar , if you will make it have a more pleasant taste ; you may give a half or whole silver spoonful to women troubled with the suffocation of the Matrix , shall be unexpectedly , and as it were miraculously weakened , and restored to their perfect health . Again , if you will separate from it the aqua vitae by an Alimbeck in Balneo vaporoso , till the extract remain in the bottom of a most excellent red colour , whereof give a scruple for a dose in its own proper distilled water , or in other convenient waters , or in white wine , and it will become red . Thus far Quercetan . The Uterine mixture which I used to prepare is this ; First I take the berries of the Elder dried in a flow heat of the Bake-house ; of Mugwort and of Castoreum as much as I please ; I put upon each of them by themselves in a Viol some of the rectified spirits of the Elder , and draw out the essence according to art ; and I purifie each one of them by themselves , and keep them in Glasses . Afterwards , Take of the essence of Elder-berries six ounces . Of Balm-mint three ounces . Of Castor , Of the spirit of Vitriol well rectified , of each one ounce . Being mixed , I put them in a Glass of a narrow throat , and I digest them for ten days in a warm Balneo , that they may be well united ; and if any dregs be in them , they may go to the bottom ; from which I separate that which is clear , I strain it , and keep it in a well-stopped Glass . The dose is a little spoonful alone , and dissolved in some appropriate water ; but if the body be full of ill humors , I first purge it with the Polychrestick powder of Elder-buds . In place of Appendix I thought fit to joyn hereto the Medicines made of the Elder long ago , commended and commanded by our great Chieftain and Master Hippocrates , in Uterine Affections . In the Hydropsie of the Matrix , he commendeth the fruit of the Elder , given fasting in wine , lib. 1. de morb . mulier . He saith , this purgeth things to be purged in Child-bed ; boil the leaves of the Elder , and give the water thereof to drink , ibidem . If the womb be inflamed in child-birth , let her sup hot the tender leaves of the Elder lightly boiled with the grossest part of recent wheat-meal , ibid. In the same place he commands us to put into the secrets a long piece of Elder-pith , the tenderer part being shaven . In Ulcers of the womb pound Linseed and Elder-berries together , mix hony with them , and make a Plaster , and use it , ibid. Or the leaves of the Elder , and of the Lentisk , being boiled in water and strained , are to be injected warm , Lib. de natur . mulier . The same things being likewise pounded with Muss , may be outwardly applied , ibid. In a filthy ulceration of the Matrix , boyl the berries of the Elder and Lawrel , in equal potions in wine , afterward inject that wine , lib. 1. d. m. m. Or take the berries of the Elder , Anice , Franckincense , Myrrh , Wines , and inject their juices , ibid. Whereby the courses are likewise provoked , ibid. To expel the Secondine , first apply a Foment made of the decoction of Elder-leaves , and then that which is made of Cantharides , ibid. In very great fluxes of the courses apply a Cataplasm made of Elder and Mirtle-leaves , lib. 2. m. m. Or boil in water the leaves of Elder and Lentisk , and with the Colature warm wash the Matrix , ibid. In the strangulation of the Matrix , R. Three half quarts of Oyl , and a handful of Elder-leaves ; boil this , and make a fomentation therewith , or with hot shels put in it , make a Stove , placing the woman in a chair , and covering her with cloths . Or boil the leaves of Elder and Mirtle , and in the strained water boil Barley-chaff , and make a Stove ; if she can endure the heat thereof , ibid. If the pain be vehement after her purging boil in black wine the Lawrel and Elder-berries , and wash it therewith , ibid. Or boil the Elder in water , and having strained the water , put to it sweet wine , and wash therewith . Of which , and many others , you may view Hippocrates in those Books and places mentioned . CAP. XXVII . Of the Arthritick Disease . HOw stiff this Disease is , and how miserably it tormenteth the patient , is known even to children ; notwithstanding it expects ease , if not full cure ; which sometimes is done by the Medicines of our Elder . And seeing nothing is more able to preserve than that great encrease of serous humors being hindred , & those that are sprung be evacuated : Seeing from these , if not only , yet most commonly , Arthritick pains have their beginning ; as experience can testifie . These Medicines therefore that follow are convenient . Viz. The wine of the berries , of which he is to drink a cup full oft in the week , in the morning or in the beginning of dinner : But that is of most force , which we have set down in the 24 Chapter out of Quercetan . The water distilled out of the succulent bark in the Autumn , or Spring , is oft to be drank . Let it be sweetned with the third part of the syrup of the berries or buds ; the dose is four ounces . That it may purge more forcibly , mix therewith a half or whole drachm , according to the Patients strength , of the Polychrestick powder of the Buds . Vomits are good to preserve from this disease , if it be provoked once a moneth by those that are used to it . In cure of the Arthritick , chiefly of the Sciatick or Gout , seeing vomit doth revel , and derive by the upper parts , it performs more than any downward purge . Therefore you are to reiterate it two days and more , if the evil persevere . The oyl pressed out of the kernels of the berries , and half a drachm thereof taken in the broth of Ale , doth excel in this disease . The oyl of the infused flowers or bark is good ; the dose is one or two ounces in warm water . You shall repress the Arthritick assaults , if you once or twice in the moneth sweat , having first purged the body : For the serous matter gathered in the body is easily discussed by sweat ; and as soon as natural or artificial sweat appears , there is great hopes of safety . See Hildanus , Centor 5. observ . 3. Give then of the Rob of the Elder two drachms with a scruple of Harts-horn prepared ; or half a drachm or two scruples of the extract Granorum actes ; or one spoonful or two of the spirit of the berries or flowers . This is uporist of some , The Roots of the Elder or Walnut , half an ounce . Of the pulverised Kernels , drachm 1. Let them macerate for a night in white wine , whose Colature being a little sweetened with Sugar , is to be given in the morning in bed , to provoke sweat . If it be given a little before the fit , it disappoints it . In the Spring-time the buds prepared with oyl , vinegar and salt ; and frequently being eaten before supper , being mixed with other Sallets , is commendable ; for they gently purge the belly and purifie the blood from serosity . The powder of the buds dried in the shadow , is good for preventing of Gouts and all Arthritick Diseases ; whereof take in the Spring-time or Harvest , for a whole month together in the morning , half a scruple in a soft egg with a little salt . Or take the Conserve of the buds alone , or mixed with the Conserve of the flowers in equal parts . The dose is the bigness of a Walnut or Chesnut , morning and evening before meat . Drink above it some of the water of the flowers , sweetned with a little of the juice of the berries . Topicks . A linnen cloth dipt in the distilled water of the leaves and flowers of the Elder , and applied warm , wonderfully asswages the pain , unlocks the pores , digests the matter , and strengthens the nervous parts . That it may more penetrate , and where the colour and heat is greater you may add in equal quantity Elder-vinegar . Where the matter is colder , and the pain longer , you may dip the same clothes in such a liquor as this , and apply them hot . Take of the spirit of Elder-berries , three ounces . The spirit of the flowers , drach . 2. Of Opium of Thebes , scruples two , mix them . By its Narcotick vertue it mitigateth the pains , and discusseth the more stubborn matter , and refresheth the members . The Goutish Anodine Water . Quercetan in the first book and seventh chapter sets down this Podagrick water ; Take of the green leaves and flowers of Elder , of each lib. 1. more or less , as you please , to make it greater or less quantity ; pound them , and macerate them well in B. M. then distill them in a Glass , or Copper vessel , till they be dry ; with this water forment the pained place twice a day ; yea you may use it constantly in that Gout , which proceeds from hot humors . So far he . The Oyle , wherein the roots of the Elder or Ebulus , and the leaves or fine extract from them , hath been boyled , chiefly the oyle of the Dwarf-Elder-seed , from which the seeds of the greater differ little , is much praised here . It is prepared thus ; beat the ripe and clean seeds in a paste , boyle it in water , and gather the scum thereof , put it in a long Glass , in a warm place for three or four daies , till the oyle , which is greenish , go to the bottom ; the same oyle pressed out of the seeds is most powerfull . These are the words of Plater , in the second part of his practice . Or , take oyle of infused Elder-flowers , ounces two ; and of it pressed out of the kernels , half an ounce . Being mixt , apply them warm to the grieved place . Dioscorides affirms , that the recent leaves applyed , with the fat of a Goat or Bull , doth help the Goutish . I know a man , that whensoever he is troubled with the Gout useth only this unction ; He taketh new Cream of Milk , and he mixeth with it the Powder made into fine meal , of the and leaves of the Elder , till it acquire the consistence of a Poultice , or Cataplasme , which being spread on a linnen cloth , he applyeth it hot to the diseased part ; and from this easie and simple Medicine he exspects , and experiences with happy successe , great ease . Gabel Shover , amongst others , hath this ; Take the water of the Elder , and the spirit of Wine , of each ounces 2 ; mix them , and apply clothes moystened therein : Some take two ounces of Elder-water , and one of aqua vite , and mix them . The same man much commendeth in pains of the joynts , and other cold defluctions , from which the resolution and Palsie of the joynts do proceed , this : Take a good quantity of Elder-pith , a quarter of a pint of Rhenish-Wine , and as much of your own urine , being mixed , boyle them in a new pot , till half be consumed . Then anoynt the grieved place with the spirit of Wine , and rub it well in . Afterward apply a woollen-cloth hot , dipt in the former decoction . And when it is dry , dipt it and apply it again . And this is to be done before you go to bed . Some praise this that follows , in Arthritick Diseases , chiefly which are hot . A Mucilaginous Andonyne Liquor . R. Of quick Snails , newly taken whole out of their shelly cottages ; Of Elder-berries dried in the Oven , and pulverized ; and of common salt , of each as much as you will ; put it in the straining bag called Hippocrates sleeve , making one row upon another so oft as you please ; so that the first be of the Snails , the next of the Salt , and the last of the berries , continning so till the bag be full ; hang it up in a Cellar , and gather diligently the glutinous liquor that distils out of it by little and little , even to the Mucilage ; and being put in a stopt Glass , expose it four days to the Sun ; and therewith anoynt gently the grieved part . CAP. XXVIII . Of the Scab , Psora , Itch , Herpes , and other Cutaneous Diseases . T Is a Golden saying of our Divine Master , Aphorism 21. Sect. 1. That we carefully observe the motion of Nature and its course , and with our Medicines assist it as much as we are able . Seeing in most of these out-breakings in the skin Nature doth thrust the hurtful matter from the principal parts to the more ignoble and less principal , viz. the Cutaneous , it seemeth best here to use Sudorificks , and those that expel to the circumference of the body . Because many times a great heap of putrid humors are seated about the stomach , Mesentery , Liver , and Melt ; that sink , as far as is possible , is to be emptied by Emetick and Cathartick Medicines , lest omitting and neglecting this evacuation , the putrid and salt humors , by the unseasonable use of Sudorificks , being drawn out of the Jacks of the first region , be thrust into the greater and nobler veins , and so raise more dangerous damages . Purges and Vomits . In delicate bodies and children , the water distilled from the succulent bark , by two cohobies , and sweetned with a little syrup of the juice of the berries , doth work this effect , being given in a few spoonfuls . Also the syrup of the berries juice , being given alone , from an ounce to an ounce and half . In those of riper age , give the purging water made according to Quercetans descripton , from two ounces to three , with an ounce of the syrup of the buds or bark . Or use twice or thrice the Polychrestick Powder of the Buds in Whey . Or incorporate it with the Conserve of the flowers for a bole ; or reduce it into the form of a pill , with the syrup of them , or such like ; for it is a good Medicine to purge the body from salt and feculent humors . Or take a cupful of Whey , macerate in that , half or a whole ounce of the middle bark of the Elder ; the Colature being strained in the morning , let it be drank warm . The wine of the infusion of the bark and root of the Elder , subtilly grated , is good to provoke vomit , and empty the belly of evil humors ; it doth this when they have infused together for a night . These are the words of Vigo in his Chirurg . part . 1. lib. 7. Or take a drachm of the oyle pressed out of the berries kernels , more or less , according to the strength of the patient ; give it in a cup of luke-warm Ale. It were likewise profitable for the Scabby , if they made a Sallet of those young buds , who in the beginning of the Spring , together with those out-breakings and pustles of the skin , by the singular favour of Nature , as contemperanious , doe bud forth ; being first macerated a little in hot water , with oyle , salt , and vinegar ; and sometimes eaten , it purgeth the belly , and freeth the bloud from salt and serous humors . Sudorificks . These things being premised , that which remains yet in the skin , or mass of blood , is to be emptied by Sudorificks . The water of Elder-flowers and the clearer spirit of them may be given even to children . For to make it of a more pleasant taste sweeten them with a little syrup of the infusion of the flowers . These Medicines following agree to those that come to years . Take of the Rob of the Elder two drachms . Of Harts-horn burn'd and prepared one scruple . Of the Water of Elder-flowers three ounces . Of Oximel of the Elder half an ounce . Mix them , & make a draught of them . Or , take of the extract of Elder-berries two scruples , Of Elder-salt half a scruple , Of the water distilled from its flowers two ounces , Of the Vinegar of the flowers half an ounce . Mix them for a draught . After taking of these sweat is to be provoked in Bath or Bed. The Conserve of Elder-flowers with the Conserve of Cicory-flowers is commodious to change , alter , and strengthen the intrals or inward parts . Or make this Julap , which you must use every day an hour or two before supper ; or after you come from Bath or sweating , drink four ounces thereof . Take of the Conserve of Elder-flowers , Of Burrage , Of Cicory , of each half an ounce . Dissolve them on a soft fire in a quart of Elder-flowers water ; to the strained Colature add of the sharp Elder-syrup two ounces , mix them . Topicks . In a more universal , filthy , and continuing Scab , Tetter or Psora , &c. prepare this sort of Bath . Take of recent Elder-leaves , ten handfuls , Six whole Umbels of the flowers , Of quick-sulphure , two ounces , Of crude-Allum , one ounce . Boyle it in a sufficient quantity of rainwater , unto which afterward add a sixth part of the Lixive . Let the diseased every day sit once in a Bath , to provoke sweat , not neglecting in the mean time the former internals . Or where only the hands or feet are scabby , the same decoction ; but in less quantity is to be prepared ; wherein daily the feet and hands are to be washed ; yet nevertheless you may add other things , as the roots of Sorrel , and Alacampain . After the Bath , the exulcerate and clift places are to be anoynted , to mitigate their pain , with the oyle of the infufed flowers ; to which you may give a more drying and healing vertue to the leaves of the Elder , subtilly pulverised till it come to the consistence of a Liniament . Or , use the Liniament of Matthiolus , or Plater . Or this : Take of the oyle of the infused flowers and bark of the Elder , of each 3 drachms , Of washed Ceruse , one drachm , or four scruples , Of Wax , enough . Make thereof a Liniament . Those black , round , and about very red pustles , which break forth frequently in the feet , chiefly of women , are oft to be washed with the water of the leaves , and mitigated with the foresaid unctions . Mark , There was a Bakers wife in Heyna , which could not go out of dores by reason of the abundance of those Pustles , and was greatly disquieted by their heat , having premised what was fitting , she used for a Topick milk , wherein the flowers were macerated , in which , clothes being dipped , were applyed warm with great ease . Where the heat and redness is more intense , instead of simple milk , take sowre or Butter-milk . Only sweating by taking the rob of the Elder sometimes doth cure the simple Herpes by the abstersive and siccative quality . In this the oyl pressed out of the kernels of the berries reduced in form of a Liniament with Sugar of Saturn , is much praised by some : If it be anointed on the pustles , after they are opened with a needle , and cleansed from the matter , putting thereon a green leaf of the Elder , or one dried in the shadow . In an eating Herpes , having purged , sweat , and breathed a vein , this Cataplasm is commended , wherewith she-Montebanks have gained largely . Pound in an Earthen Vessel , with a woodden Pestle , the green leaves of the Elder , adding to them in the time of pounding a little Elder-vinegar , after that manner that women make sawces of the Watercress , Sorril , and such like : Mix with this pounded and succulent matter one part of the ashes of Elder-leaves , and two parts of the powder of the leaves , that it may become like a paste or thick Cataplasm . Add to it , that it may stick the better , a little Turpentine dissolved with the yeolk of an Egg ; apply it twice a day to the ulcerous places , being first wiped with clean linnen . Neither is this a mere new invention , for John de Vigo in the first part an 7th . book of his Chirurg . saith , That Elder-leaves pounded with Hellebore and Oximel Scillitick , doth cure Ringworms , Itches , and Scabs . CAP. XIX . Of the Erysipelas or Rose . IT is usual as soon as the Rose invadeth , to take those Medicines whereby nature is helped to thrust the matter from the inward to the outward parts : For which end the rob with the water-vinegar of the Elder-flowers are applyed ; for learned Physitians do acknowledg that this matter wanteth not its own malignity . Wierus useth this potion : Of the Water of Elder-flowers , three ounces , Of Parsley-seed , half a drachm , Of T. Sigillata , half a scruple . Mix them . There are some , that in all Erisipelas , even in that which followeth oft-times the Scurvie , doe swallow this bole , and drink the water of Elder-flowers above it , to discuss the malignity by sweating . Take of the Rob of the Elder , two drachmes , Of Mineral Bezoartick six grains , mix them . Or , take of the extract of Elder-Rob , two scruples , Of Sulphurat nitrate Antimony , half a scruple , mix them . But if the belly be bound , give the syrup made of the berries juice , which looseneth the belly , and resisteth malignancy . In more strong bodies , and where evil humors stick in the first passages , you may give a half , or whole drachm , according to the patients strength , of the Polychrestick Powder of the buds . To temper the heat of the bloud in the intrails , these things are set down in the cure of the hot feavers . Topicks . The Topicks here should not be cooling , repelling , or fat , which obstruct the pores of the skin , lest that sharp and malignant matter be thrust to more noble parts , or closed up in the diseased ; whence oft times the part hath been gangrenat : For which cause the common people by all means avoid moystening of the part , & when any evil here ariseth , ascribed it to it , though not rightly ; for all moystening is not to be avoided , but only that which is made of restringent , repellent , & things that obstruct the pores ; but those which unlock the pores and digest the humors and consume them . Though they be liquid , they are so far from hurting that they greatly help . John de Vigo testifieth , that the Elder hath the vertue of resolving , drying and opening , by reason of the subtilty of its parts : wherefore these following made of it may be safely used . Shave the bark from the trunk , and apply it every day three times round about the part diseased of the Rose . Or , R. of white Sope ounce 1. dissolve it in lib. 3. of the water of the flowers of the Elder , apply it warm to the diseased part , and when it drieth renew it . Some dry them before , and apply them dry , that they may satisfie the peoples desire , that much fear moysture in this disease . This is commended : Take of the water of Elder-flowers five ounces . Of Theriack of Andromache one drachm . Mix them . Dip linnen cloths in it , and wring them in your hand , and apply them warm to the place , and when they are dry dip them in the liquor and apply them . Or , R. The dried berries of the Elder ounce 1. the flowers of the same M. 1. Having pounded , cut them , boil them in lib. 2. of the simple-water , to the consumption of the third part . Add to the Colature ounces 3. of a thin Lixive ; mix them : Dip a linnen cloth in them , being warm , wring it a little and apply it to the part , as hath been shewn . Taberna Montanus saith , he hath tryed , that the Rose being anointed with the Rob of the Elder doth ease and discuss it . Lac Aureum , which is prepared of the Lixive and oyl of the Elder well stirred together , till it acquire a milky colour , is commended much ; chiefly here when the Rose enclines to ulceration and gangrenates : For by its drying and cleansing vertue , it hindereth further putrifaction and corruption ; and by mixing the oyle , it mitigateth the pain , and cureth the ulcer ; apply it hot . Those that avoid all moysture , let them use clothes dipt oft in these liquors , and dryed ; or which is common , sprinkle upon the diseased part , small bran , mixt with the like quantity of the powder of Elder-flowers . Specificks . To prevent this disease , many wonderfully praise this following ; R. Of new Elder-flowers , or in defect thereof , of those well dryed , M. 1. of Milk of a red Cow , or at least with red spots ; boyle them in a close vessel , and upon a slow fire . Let him drink once , twice , or thrice , when the Moon waineth ; or if they will , through every month in the year , of this colature in the morning ; and they shall be afterward free of this disease . See Dr : Sennert . de febrib . lib. 2. cap. 16. Neither is this Medicine destitute of reason ; for it is probable that the fluxibility and accrimony of the bloud , being taken away by this Medicine , Nature is less afterward pricked by it ; yea those malignant impressions stampt on the liver & reins , defiling the bloud by their contagion , are altogether wiped off , by the frequent use of this specifick Medicine . An Amulet made of the Elder , on which the Sun never shined , if the piece betwixt the two knots be hung about the patients neck , is much commended ; some cut it in little pieces , and sew it in a knot in piece of a mans shirt , which seems superstitious . I learned the certainty of this experiment first from a friend in Lipsick ; who no sooner err'd in diet , but he was seized on by this disease ; yet after he used this Amulet , he protested he was free ; yea that a woman to whom he lent it , was likewise delivered from this disease . Notwithstanding I leave the whole matter to other mens judgments , who may easily try it , seeing there is so many secret works in Nature , whose operation is evident ; yet their causes are hid in such deeps of obscurity , that they cannot be searched out by the sharpest sight of mens reason . CAP. XXX . Of Inflammations , Oedema's , and Schirrouses . 1. Of Inflammation . DIoscorides writeth , that the green and tender leaves , being applyed with polent , mitigate Inflammations . The cakes of the flowers and leaves left after distillation , if it be wet with the oyl of infused flowers , is applyed fitly to an inflammation . Or , R. Of Elder-leaves M. 3. of Barley polent M. 1. boiled in simple water , to the consistency of a Poultice : Being put through a Serce , add of the oyl of infused Elder-flowers ounces two ; of the meal of the leaves and flowers of the Elder , of each enough . Make a Cataplasm , for it digesteth , resolveth , and if the Inflammation Apostemat ripeneth , the Aposteme being opened , cure it as an Ulcer . Of which afterwards . 2. Of an Oedema . It s known by the cure of the Ascites how the Elder helpeth Oedematous tumors , chiefly in the feet . See there the fomentation for the feet made of the decoction of the leaves in a Lixive . But seeing these fomentations are tedious , it is enough to carry the green and dry leaves of the Elder in the stockings . A great Lawyer was delivered by the use of this simple Medicine , which he oft applied , at the desire of a worshipful Knight of Misnea . 3. Of a Schirrus . The cure of a Schirrus is known by cure of the obstruction of a Schirrus Melt . There are some that say the leaves only of the Elder doth mollifie and discuss Schirrus tumors by Signature ; because it groweth in dark and shadowy places : For which reason in the 23 Chapter , we set down a Splenetick Searcloth of them : Which may be fitly applyed here , the tumors being anoynted with this following . Take of the oyle of Elder-flowers , ounce 1. of Amonick dissolved in Elder-Vinegar , drachms 2. boyle it on a soft fire , to the consumption of the watrishness . Add white-Wax ; and according to art , make an oyntment . CAP. XXXI . Of Wounds , Ulcers , and Contusions . NO man that ponders well the rehearsed words of Dioscorides and Galen , will deny the Elders vertue to be great in these Diseases ; especially in Wounds and Ulcers . The Cure of Wounds . The common people keep as a great secret in curing wounds , the leaves of the Elder , which they have gathered the last day of April ; which , to disappoint the Charms of Witches , they had affixed to their dores and windows ; but seeing the Elder-leaves of themselves are found efficacious enough to heal wounds , this superstitious opinion of the people is to be laughed at . A Vulnerary Balsam . To cure wounds safely and suddenly , take the green and tender Elder leaves ; stamp them ; and having put a little Wine on them , wring out the juice strongly . Take of this juice , being purified , as much as you will , add thereto in equal quantity , the oyle of the infused flowers ; boyle it on a clear fire , still stirring it with a Spatula , till the wateriness be consumed ; afterwards Take of oyle so prepared , four or five ounces , Of it pressed out of the berries kernels , two ounces , Of clear Venice-Turpentine , three ounces , Of Verdigrease , three drachms . Being well mixed together on a slow fire with a Spattle , let them stand eight days in the Sun , or some other hot place , that the dregs may go to the bottom ; from which separate the pure Balsam ; which is to be applyed hot to the wound with lintcotton , and the wound to be bound up with linnen clothes ; it doth imitate the vertue of the most precious Balsams ; half an ounce of the Sugar of the Elder may be added . A Plaster of the Balsam . If you mollifie wax with a sufficient quantity of this Balsam , and apply it according to art , it cureth wounds suddenly . To stop a great Hemmorage . Tragea Granorum Actes being mixed with an equal part of Jews-ears , is commended in stopping of bloud . Or make this Powder ; Take of Tragea Granorum Actes , Of dryed Jews-ears , of each three drachmes , Of the white of an Egg dryed in the Sun , two drachmes , Of the pith of the Elder , Of the purest Gum-tragant , of each one drachm . Pulverise subtilly every one by it self , and afterwards mix them exactly . The Use . The bloud being drank up of a sponge , and the wound being dryed as much as is possible , put therein a sufficient quantity of the Powder ; if it succeed not at first , dry the wound again with the sponge , and put in the Powder , and keep it in with torne pieces of cloath put thereafter . The Puncture of Nerves . In the Puncture and wounds of Nerves , the Learned Surgeon de Vigo in his seventh book , together with daily experience doth attest , that the oyle of the infused flowers is much praised . The Oyle of the Flowers of the second description ; and the Balsam , or Plaister made of the Balsam , being put thereon , worketh effectually . The Cure of Ulcers . Dioscorides hath taught us , that the leaves of Elder do cure deep , perverse , and Fistulous Ulcers . An Uporist . Apply then here either the juice alone , put in , being nevertheless wrung out with a little Wine or Urine ; and afterward lay upon it the pounded leaves like a Plaster ; which is a Country-remedy . Or make this Liniament ; Take of Elder vulnerary Balsam , one drachm , Of the Leaves of the Elder subtilly pulverised , one drachm . Of Verdegrease , two scruples , Of Elder-salt , one scruple . Mix all together exactly for a Liniament ; of which daily you are to put some in with Tents in impure and Fistulous ulcers , and a convenient Plaster above it . Injections and washings of deep and putrid ulcers , when need requireth , are to be made of the leave sand bark ; which do excellently cleanse and hinder corruption . Apply them before you make a new binding , that the filth cleansed , and washed by the former Medicine , may be together with them washed out . In those Ulcers which cast out that icor , which Paracelsus calls Synovia ; the Vulnerary Balsam chiefly availeth , being hot put in ; seeing it drieth moderately , and keepeth the substance of the wounded part temperate . You may sprinkle afterwards above it the Powder of the dried Pith and Jews-ears , which are much praised by many . Gabel Shover hath this R. of Elder-Pith drachms two , of Orenge-Pills scruple half ; mix them for a Powder , which are either to be sprinkled in , or to be taken with a fasting stomach in a morning . The same man taketh as many Elder-flowers as is needful ; he fryeth them in butter and applyeth them twice or thrice . Or , instead of a Vulnerary potion in these and other Ulcers over-flowed ; he giveth daily a drachm , or a drachm and half of following powder in warm buttered Ale. Take of Elder pith three ounces , Of dryed Jews-ears , Of prepared Oculi Cancrorum ; of each two ounces , Of Orenge-pills , Of Citron Pills , Of Nutmegs , of each one scruple . Make a subtil Powder of all . In dilating of Wounds and Ulcers , and in keeping Issues open , the Pith of the Elder is convenient : For while that sponge-like substance drinks in the humors , it is dilated , and so distendeth the lips of the Wounds and Ulcers . The Cure of Contusions and Bruises . In Contused parts , the juice of Elder-leaves , pressed out with wine , and anoynt on the place , or linnen dipt therein and applyed , doth discuss the black bloud , and strengthens the part . Or take of the Meal of Elder-flowers , ounces two ; of Camomile and Wormwood-flowers , of each half an ounce ; mix them with Elder-oyle , and work them together , that they may become like a Cataplasm ; which is to be applyeddaily to the contused part . To take away the marks and impressions , anoynt them with oyle of infused flowers . In intertrigoes , when the flesh , and not the skin , is infected , the unction of Plater or Matthiolus his Liniament , besprinkling it with the subtile Powder of Elder-leaves , is profitable . Or make this Magisterial Powder , which with great commodity is sprinkled on the emunctories of new-born babes , viz. behind their ears , in their armpits and groines : Take of Elder-leaves half an ounce , Of the flowers of the same , Of Red-Roses , of each two drach . Mix them for a Powder , which being sprinkled , consumeth the moysture , and drieth the place . CAP. XXXII . Of Burning and Congelation . Topicks . DIoscorides , saith , That the green and tender leaves , being applyed with Pollent , helpeth burning . These following are commended by Authors : first , the oyle of infused flowers and bark : secondly , the oyle of the leaves and bark fryed in butter and oyle ; thirdly , the two liniaments of Matthiolus and Plater ; the receits of which are set down in the second Section in the second and fourth Chapters . The Uses . A member being burned with fire , gun Powder , boyling water , &c. is to be easily anoynted with these warm , and afterwards to be wrapt in soft and warm linnen : For each one of them hath the vertue of rarifying the skin , of drawing out hot vapors , mitigating pain , digesting and drying of serosity , and of curing the raised blabs in ulcers , and in restoring the diseased place , as much as is possible , to its wonted beauty . If the burning pierce more deep , so that the blabs being broken , and the skar taken a way , it degenerateth into an ulcer ; besides these oyles and oyntments , you must sprinkle easily and lightly every day , the powder of the leaves and pith ; which doth excellently dry , and , by cleansing moderately , doth fill ulcers with flesh . In this case oyles are more profitable then liniaments , as will be easily found by any that use them . This following unguent , as a singular experiment , is commended in all kinds of burning by the famous Don●relius , for easing pain , or quenching the force of the heat , and soon and safely curing the ulcers ; also it is happily applyed to Herpes Miliaris , and other out-breakings , which come from yellow bile , or salt humors . Take of the middle-bark of the Lynden-tree , Of the Elder , of each one handful , Of Linseed half an ounce . The barks are to be cut in small pieces , & infused together with the seed in a sufficient quantity of the water of Elder-flowers , for the space of three hours warm ; then add half an ounce of sheeps dung ; mix them , and boyle them in a double vessel in May-butter unsalted , washed oft in fountain water , and at last in the water of Elder-flowers , till the humidity be perfectly consumed . Strain them : and add of yellow wax , as much as sufficeth ; mix them : and according to art make an oyntment . They are Donerelius his words . If the ulcer become more sordid , use the things in the precedent Chapter . Lac aureum drank up in Linnen clothes , and applyed , is profitable , of which we have spoken in the cure of Erysipelas . Internals . When many parts , or those situated next the nobler parts , are burned , and then the unnaturel heat spreadeth it self over the whole body , you are to use those things set down in the cure of the hot feaver . Or make this Julap : Take of the water of Elder-flowers , half a pound ▪ Of the acetous syrup of the Elder , two ounces , Of Hearts-Horn burned and preparred , two scruples . Mix them for two doses : for it cooleth the heatned spirits , it extinguisheth the thirst , dissipateth the Empereum , and roborateth the strength . The Cure of Congelation or Brosting . Apply to the frosted parts , the middle bark of the Elder , or linnen moystned in their decoction . When they clif ; the powder of Elder-bark , pith , and flowers , reduced to a liniamenth with the oyle of infused flowers , in commended , the parts therewith being anoynted daily . Apply upon it linnen moystned in the Golden Milk of the Elder , for it drieth and hindreth a Gangreene . See more in the cure of Ulcers . CAP. XXXIII . Of Poysons . Inflicted outwardly , or taken into the body . IN the stinging of venemous beasts , the green leaves of the Elder being applyed , are praised , because they draw out the poyson , and dry the wound . Dioscorides especially commends the same pounded leaves applyed to the bite of a mad dog . George Amwald in his Panacea bids us dissolve Rob of the Elder in Vinegar and Wine , and rub therewith the stung or bitten place , and wash it therewith . In the stinging of Wasps and Bees anoint the place with the oyle of the infused flowers ▪ or with that which is prest out of the kernels of the berries , and put a leaf thereon ; it mitigateth the pain , and in a short time causeth the tumor to fall and evanish . To stop the poyson of the Vipers bitings , besides these Topicks , Dioscorides bids us boyle the roots of Elder in Wine , and drink the Colature . He attributeth the same vertue to the berry drank in Wine . 'T is better to use the Wine of the berries , to take two drachmes of the Rob ; or as many scruples of the extract in the water of Elder-flowers , and provoke sweat . In Philtrums , or those Potions wicked Whores use to give for love , or in other poysons taken inwardly nothing is better , then upon the suspition immediately to cast all up by vomit , that is in the stomach . Give two ounces or three of the oyle of the infused flowers or bark of the Elder in warm Ale , and accelerate vomit . Or , take an indifferent spoonful of the oyle pressed out of the kernels ; give it in warme Ale : For by this means all venom that is in the stomach , is happily excluded , and the corrosive acrimony of the poyson is qualified ; use it again , if it be needful . Which being done , provoke sweat , that that which sticketh in the veins ( for the more maligne the humor is , the more it penetrateth , and like ferment , infecteth the whole bloud ) must be evacuated by sweat . Those things which were brought for the Plague , are profitable here : Rob simple , and Antilemick , their extracts , &c. of which give as much as is convenient to the age and strength of the patient , dissolved in the distilled water of Elder-flowers , of other convenient liquor . And seeing seldom the force of the poyson is daunted by once or twice ; but rather under the subtile shew of a servant , as being overcome , and obeying Natures command , by secret mines lurketh and worketh to overthrow the strength of Nature , and overcome it by little and little . Therefore the use of these Alexitericks is not to be intermitted but to be continued , till all the poyson and maligne impressions that remain be extirpate out of the body . This mixture is profitable . Take of the Conserve of Elder-flowers , of the flowers of Burrage , as much as you will ; mix them . Give half an ounce thereof daily , an hour or two before dinner . Drink a spoonful of the juice of the berries above it . Give two drachmes every week of the Rob of the Elder , in the water of Elder-flowers , and provoke sweat in bed , or bath . After the sweat , the heat to be tempered with a spoonful or two of the sowre syrup of the Elder . This experiment is praised by many ; Take of the middle Elder-bark , subtilly shaven , and dry it lightly in the shadow , a little more then a handful ; put on it three quarters of a pound of Goats milk , boyle it on a soft fire till the half be consumed ; of whose Colature drink morning and evening . They say that this doth absolutely out-rout all poyson given by whores and knaves , though it were given three years before . If it do not succeed at first , the patient is to use it often ; and by divine assistance he shall obtain the wished event . The Conclusion . THese things , Courteous and kind Reader , I thought fit to set down of the Elder , and the use thereof , and Medicines . Those Dishes which may be prepared of the flowers and berries , at that time , when they are to be had in great abundance green : for the preventing of many diseases ; seeing they are well known to Cooks by daily experience . To what diseases they agree , is known by what is said . If there occur any thing here which doth not please you , it is your part favourably to construct it , and to withhold the censure , till you try all things more exactly in the infallible ballance of reason and experience . I leave , for praise ▪ nor crave ; For praise enough I have ; If not contemned by thee , Courteous Reader , I be . If those things that are omitted , obscure , or not rightly delivered , be by thy more pollisht judgment added , illustrated and corrected , thou shalt deserve infinite favours from me , and all those honorers of Medicine and Nature : For nothing can be more happy then to know much ; and we are to learn , that we way know . Neither at any time was there any of such qualified reason , but things , age , and use will afford-him some new objects , some new observations : So that what thou thoughtst thou knewst , thou unknowst ; and despisest that upon thy tryal , which thou didst most trust . For there was never any thing more unrighteous then an unjust man , which holds and believes nothing right , but what he fathers . Farewel , and what ere thou art , favour these endeavors ; and together with me in this wonderful and unexhaustible variety of things , devoutly admire , and piously worship , the unsearchable depths of Divine Wisdom and Goodness . FINIS . 
A28815	----	Polypharmakos kai chymistes, or, The English unparalell'd physitian and chyrurgian shewing the true vse of all manner of plants and minerals in which is explained the whole art and secresy of physick and chyrurgery ... / by D. Border ... Border, D. (Daniel) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A28815 of text R4185 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing B3751). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 277 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 83 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A28815 Wing B3751 ESTC R4185 11956237 ocm 11956237 51516 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28815) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 51516) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 56:7) Polypharmakos kai chymistes, or, The English unparalell'd physitian and chyrurgian shewing the true vse of all manner of plants and minerals in which is explained the whole art and secresy of physick and chyrurgery ... / by D. Border ... Border, D. (Daniel) [16], 144 p. Printed by B. Alsop ..., London : 1651. Reproduction of original in British Library. eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. A28815 R4185 (Wing B3751). civilwar no Polypharmakos kai chymistēs: or, The English unparalell'd physitian and chyrurgian: shewing the true use of all manner of plants and minera Border, D 1651 46269 363 5 0 0 0 0 80 D The rate of 80 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2006-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-07 Derek Lee Sampled and proofread 2006-07 Derek Lee Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} : Or , The English unparalell'd PHYSITIAN AND CHYRURGIAN : Shewing The true Vse of all manner of PLANTS and MINERALS . In which is Explained , The whole ART and SECRESY of Physick and Chyrurgery . Wherein is contained , 1. The cure of any Internal Disease , which hath taken effect , and brought forth Symptoms , either outwardly or inwardly , in the Head , Stomack , Back , Belly , &c. 2. The making of diverse rare and excellent Balsames , Oyls , Plaisters , and Waters , with the effects thereof . 3. The making and use of Purges , Vomits , Drinks , and Clisters , according to Rules of Physick and Astrologie . 4. The nature and temperature of Herbs , Plants , and Vegetables , and the use thereof , and the Influence of the Planets as well over Herbs and Plants , as over the Bodies of Men . 5. The way to extract the Spirits and Quintaessences of several sorts of Herbs and Minerals , and the rare Operations they have . 6. The making of Salt of Wormwood , Balm , or any other Herb. 7. The Cure of any Wound , Contusion , Puncture , or Vlcer in any part of the Body . All which have been prescribed and practised by several Learned Doctors and Chyrurgians . By D. BORDER , Practitioner in Physick . LONDON , Printed by B. Alsop , and are to be sold at his house in Grubstreet , near the Upper Pump . 1651 , To the Right Honourable the Lord BRADSHAW Lord President of the Councel of State , &c. My Lord , IT hath been the general practise of writers , to dedicate their books of Art and learning , to learned and honourable persons , under whose patronage they are protected , find the better acceptance abroad , and the instruments attaine the opportunity to acknowledge their duty and thankfulnesse to those whom they reverence & honor . The last whereof was the cause that brought these things into a book , and the book unto you . The main subject whereon it consisteth , is , the very Quintaessence of Hypocrates , Galen , Ioubertus , Paracelsus ; and other learned men of these latter times , which for the most part have been experimentally tried and approved excellent , though in generall they have been kept secret and hidden from the publick ; for whose good I have taken some pains to put them into such a method , that all that have need may receive benefit and comfort . Having such a Talent in my hand I thought it my duty to improve it to the best advantage of the republick ; for herein the rich may at least take delight , the middle sort gain knowledge and experience , the poor find relief , when they want money to seek for other help , and all sorts of people remedies against all kind of maladies , sicknesses or diseases incident to mans body , if they be carefully administred and applied , according to the directions . set down , for here is variety of medicines according to the nature of the disease , whereas some Emperick of our time , have but one plaister for all sores . Here is also set down certain rules and directions for Physitians and Chyrurgians which are no lesse necessary to be known , then the subject or matter on which they are to work ; for I find it recorded , that Paracelsus did more good in his time , by making known the Theorie , then Gallen did in all his life , which more then doubled the years of Paracelsus . Non nobis solum nati sumus , &c. is a true position , and was never more really practised then by your Lordship , whom God hath raised up to be a principal instrument to preserve this nations peace and tranquillity : and for this cause the whole Common-wealth challengeth an interest to your honour , and look upon you as their chief protector against the Common enemy , the great Physitian , to cleanse and purge the evill and maligne humors ; which are apt to arise in the body politick , that the Godly receive comfortable and refreshing cordials , nay evē the dew from heaven , under a flourishing pious ministry , in a land of peace flowing with milk and hony . And the great Physitian both of soul and body , preserve you with increase of honour , and length of days , which is the prayer of . Your Lordships humbly devoted in all service . DAN , BORDER . The Table Alphabetical of the Wounds , Maladies , Diseases , and Sicknesses , for which there be approved remedies prescribed in this Book . A AChes of all sorts cured chap. 45. pa. 21. &c. See more in Oyls and Oyntments . Apoplexie and the cure See the vertus of Herbs , &c. Agues c. 129. p. 85. Alopecia , or the coming off of the hair c. 58. p. 29. Almonds swelled and inflamed c. 64. p. 33. See more in squinancy . Antidotes and preservatives against infectious air c. 85. p. 50. Asthma or the Tysick c. 105. p. 66. St. Anthonies fire c. 43. p. 18. B BUrsting and the cure thereof c. 111. p. 71. Bruises c. 130. p. 85. c. 141. p. 91. Back and Reins c. 142. p. 91. Benummednesse of the leggs or thighs c. 151. p. 95. Burning or scalding , c. 154. p. 94. The Artificial Balsom and severall other excellent Balsomes and the effects thereof c. 125. p. 81. c. 126. p. 82. &c. Spitting of Bloud , c. 73. p 40. &c. Bleeding at the nose staied c. 62. p. 31. Bloudy flux of long continuance c. 90. p. 52. C COntusions in the head or any other part c. 9. p. 5. c. 17. p. 8. c. 97. p. 80. Cancer in the breast c. 32. p. 15. Contraction or shrinking of sinews with a consumption helped c. 55. p. 27. Cough of the Lungs , c. 69. p. 37. Cough with shortnesse of breath c. 70. p. 38. Cough and pain in the side c. 74. p. 43. Cramp an excellent remedy against it c. 54. p. 27. Catarrhe , Rheum , Cough and Tysick c. 96. p. 58. Corns on the feet c. 117. p. 77. Chilblains , and their cure c. 116. p. 76. D Dropsies , the signs and the cure thereof c. 77. p. 45. c , 78. p. 46. Drink for the yellow Jaundies c. 169. p. 107 Drink for spitting bloud c. 170. ibid. Drink for a surfeit c. 171 : ib. Drink for restoring any decay of the inward parts c. 173. p. 108 Drink for a woman in danger to miscarry c. 174. p. 109. Drink for melancholly and choller c. 175. ib. Drink for the Scurvey c. 176. p. 110. Diet-drink for any disease c. 177. p , 111. Diet-drink opening obstructions , &c. c , 179. p. 104. Deafnesse and the perfect cure thereof c. 204. p. 128. E Eyes prickt or hurt c. 16. p. 7. Eyes that are sore c. 61. p. 30. Pin and Web in the eyes c. ib. p. 31. Pearl in the eyes c. ib. Eyes that are dim , an Oyntment c. 99. p. 81. Ears that run c. 123. p. 81. Emrods and their cure c. 91. p. 53. &c. 109. p. 69. Electuary for Gonorrhea or running of the reins c. 88. p. 51. Electuary to expell wind , &c. c. 76. p. 45. F Fistulaes in any part of the body c. 40. p. 17. Another , c. 199 , p. 123. c. 156. p. 96 Falling sicknesse c. 66. p. 34. Feavers , Pestilentia , &c. c. 83. p. 48. Flux of all sorts c. 89. p. 52. The fingers and their infirmities , c. 118. p. 78. G Gargarism to purge the brain c. 59. p. 29. ●outs c. 49. p. 23. Gonorrhea , or the running of the Reins c. 88. p. 50. Another c. 108. p. 69. H Head , the cure of any pain there c. 95. p. 57. Head grievously wounded c. 5. p. 3. Hicket c. 65. p. 34. Hearbs of all sorts with the vertues and use of them c. 204. p. 127. I Jaundies , c. 65. p. 35. c. 94. p. 56. Itch , with small Pustules taken away c. 39. p. 16. Impetigo or Lichen c. 41 , p. 18. Impostume c. 74. p. 43. Implaister c. 44. p. 19. Implaister for the Rheum , p. 141. Inflamations of any part of the body . c. 73. p. 41. Another . c. 43. p. 19 Another c. 64. p. 33. K Kidneys that are grieved with the Stone c. 189. p. 118. Another c. 187. p. 116. Kernels c. 102. p. 62. Kings-Evil c. ib. p. 63 , L Lips ulcerated c. 21. p. 9. Legs uicerated c. 26. p. 11. Leprosie healed c. 30. p. 13. Lichen cured c. 41. p. 18. Legs swelled c. 25. p. 11 Lungs c. 69. p. 37. See more in the vertues of Herbs . M Memory c. 161. p. 103. Medicine for the Piles , c. 43. p. 18. Mouth sore c. 20. p. 9. Mundifying Oyntment c. 40. p. 17. Menstures c. 89. p. 52. Another c. 61. p. 56. Matrix c. 110. p. 71. Melancholy purged , c. 175. p. 109. Madnesse c. 188. p. 117. Measels c. 193. p. 102. Mother ibid. Megrom c. 204 , p. 132 , See more in the vertues of Herbs . Morbus Gallicus c. 22. p. 10. Hardnesse of the Melt c. 107. p. 68 Medicines made of Man c. ibid. p. 133. Mirth . c. 138. p. 89. Menstrues reteined . c. 92. p. 55. Menstrues in melancholy persons . ib. Melancholy and spleen . c. 82. p. 48 Mother rising . c. 93. ib. Miscarrying of Women . c. 174. p. 109. Minerals c , 203. p. 126. N Neck drawn awry c. 56. p. 28. O Oyl of Balm c. 134. p. 87. Oyl of Lillies c. 133. p. 86. Oyl of Roses c. 132. p. 86. Oyl of Exceter c. 130. p. 85. Obstructions opened c. 146. p. 92. Oyl of Worms and the virtues c. 135. p. 87. Oyl of Broom and the vertues c. 137. p. 88. Oyl of Hempseed and the use c 138. p. 89. Oyntment , green c. 139. p. ib. Oyntment for a Crick c. 140. p. 90. Oyntment for a bruise c. 141. p. 91. Oyntment for the back c. 142. p. ib. Oyntment for stitches c. 143. p. ib. Oyntment for the ears c. 144. p. 92. Oyntment for the Lungs c. 147. p. 93. Oyntment for deafnesse c. 148. ib. Oyntment to break a sore c. 149. ib. Oyntment for a scald or burn c. 150. p. 94. Oyntment to take away a Wen c. 151. p. 95. Oyntment for Sciatica c. 152. p. ib. Oyntment for Shingles c. 153. ib. Oyntment for the Gout c. 155. p. 96. Oyntment against the Palsie c. 156. p. ib. Oyntment mundificative c. 40. p. 17. Open obstructions and provoke vrine . c. 95. p. 56. P Purge the head c. 59. p. 9. 2 Pox . c. 46. p. 21. Plurisies c. 73. p. 40. Pains in the side c. 74. p. 43. Pain in the belly of wind c. 75. p. 44. Pustules c. 39. p. 16. Plaister c. 44. p. 19. Pains c. 45. p. 21. Pin and Web c. 61. p. 30. Pearl in the Eye c. ib. Plaister for the stomack c. 76. p. 45. Pestilent feavers c. 83. p. 48. Poison , Plague , and Pestilence c , 85. p. 49. Another c. 195. p. 121. Preservatives c. 87. p. 50. Piles cured c. 91. p. 53. Pain in the eyes c. 99. p. 61. Pavaricium c. 103. p. 63. Purge for Melancholy c. 159. p. 102. Pills ib. Pills of Liquorice for a cold c. 163. p. 103. Purge phlegm and choller c. 169. p 102. Powder for the Memory c. 160. p , 103. Purging Drinks , c. 167. p. 105 , &c. Pricking of the Eys , c. 182. p. 114. Poultis , See Vertues of Herbs . Precious Waters c. 196. p , 121. Q Quartain of long continuance c. 80. p 47. Quintaessence of Mans blood , and use thereof c. 200. p 12● . Quintaessence of herbs , roots , &c. c , 201. p ▪ 125. Quintaessence of the four Elements c : 203 : p : ib. Quintaessence of Gold c : 203 : p : 126. R Ring-worms c : 34 : p : 16. See Tetter . Rhume in the head c. 96. p. 58. Another c. 163. p : 103. Reins of the back c : 108 : p : 69. Running of the Reins , c : 88 : p : 50. Rules for Physitians , c : 157 : p : 97. Roots , see Herbs . S Sale made of Wormwood , or any other Herb c : 204 : p : 138. Salve c : 204 : p : 129. Scull wounded c : 7 : p : 3. Another c : 11 : p : 5. Scald head c : 23 : p : 10. Stone in the Reins or Bladder c : 134 : p : 87. Another c : 184 : p : 115. Another c : 187 : p : 116. Another c : 189 : p : 118. Sores rotten c : 28 : p : 12 Surfei : c : 181 : p : 114. Shingles c : 37 : p : 16. Scabs c : 39 : p : ib. Searcloth c : 44 : p : 19 ▪ Scurvey c : 50 : p : 24. Swelling c : 52 : p : 26. Sciatica c : 53 : p : ib. Sinews shrunk c : 55 : p : 27. Squinsey c : 57 : p : 2● . & c : 64 : p : 33. Stitch in the side c : 69 : p : 37. Short breath c : 70 : p : 38. Stomack c : 76 : p : 45. Another c : 191 : p : 119. Swelling of the Spleen , c : 82 : p : 48 Suffocations c : 93 : p : 55. Sight dim c : 99 : p : 61. Scrophulae c : 102 : p : 62. Swelling of the Legs and Feet c : 115 : p : 75. see more in Oyntments T Tetters c : 34 : p : 14 &c. Tissick c : 96 : p : 58 , & c : 105 : p : 66. Tooth ▪ ach c : 19● : p : 119. V Vomits c : 166 : p : 105. Vomiting stayed c : 71 : p : 38. Vomiting of bloud c : 7● : p : 39. Ulcers in the mouth c : ●0 : p. 19. Ulcers in the throat c : 2● : p : 10. Ulcers in the Leggs , or any other part of the body c : 26 : p : 11. & c : 29 : p : 12 , & c : 104. p : 66. Great Ulcers in a Child , c : 3● : p : 15. Urine provoked c : 94 : p : 56 : &c. Another c : 112 : p : 73 : Unguent for the eys , c : 100 : p : 61. Unguentum , see more in Oyntments . Vertues of Herbs and Waters cs 204 : p : 127 , &c. W Worms c : 180 : p : 113. Wounds in general c : 2 : p : 2. Wounds in the head c : 5 : p : 3. Wounds with Fractures , c : 8 : p : 4. Wounds contused c : 9 : p : 5. Wounds by shot or lance c : 13 : p : 6. Wound or puncture through the Arm , &c. c : 18 : p : 8. Wind in the stomack or belly c : 76 : p : 47 ▪ &c. Water that comforteth the Spirits , helpeth the Palsie &c. c. 180 : p : 113. Water of Barley for an Ague or feaver c : 186 : p : 116. Warer for the falling sicknesse . c : 190 : p : 118. Water against the small Poxe , Measels , Feavers , &c. c : 193 : p : 120. Water for a sore c : 194 : p : 121 , Water very pretious c : 196 : p : ib. Water against the Pestilence c : 195 : p : ib. Water for a weak back . c : 198 : p : 12● . A Table of English names of such Simples as are mentioned in this Book . A ANetum , Anet or Dill. Arthemesia , Mugwort . Apium risne , Chiverill . Astrologia longae , Red Madder . Astrologia ro●unda , Gallingall . Abrotonum , Southernwood . Allebrya , Stubwort . Avancia , Bearfoot . Altia , Hollihock . Amarusia , Dog-fennell . Allium , Garlick . Auricula , Mouse-ear . Apium emo , Crow-foot . Apium ranarum , Water Crowfoot . Auriga , Knapwort . Anabulla , Spurge . Acus Muscula , Ground-Meddle . Arch-angell ,   B BAlsamanta vel menta aquatica . Watermint . Balsamenta , Horsemint . Barba Angeli , Blind-nettle . Bigula , Buglas . Bovibax , Cotten . Bursa-Pastoris , Shepheards-Pouch . Brauca , Sea-Dock . Borago silvestris , Wild-Burrage . Basilicon , Dragons . Cerputari● , Dragons . Colabria , Dragons . Bigona cucurbica , Wood Nip . C CHeverfoil vel Capri●olium , Woodbine . Culumbaria , Pennywort . Cicuta , Hemlock . Centauria major , Great Centory . Centauria minor , Little Centory . Capi●li vencris , Maiden-hair . Crocus , Saffron . Canabarina , Wild Hemp. Cepe , Onyon . Colubina , Colts-foot . Cardiaca ▪ Cardiater or Elespear . Cicera , French-pease . Caulus Gallica ▪ Cabage . Cembaria , Pennyworth . Consolida major , Red-Dea●ie ▪ Cnosolida minor , Bothem , or Dea●ie . Consolida media , White Bothem , or Dea●ie . Citrago , Medewort . D DRagancia , Dragons . Diptanum , Dittany . Deus leonis , Dandelion . E ENula campana , Elecampane . Edera , Ivy. Edera terrestris , Ground-Ivy . Eufrebum , Clarey . Eleborus niger , Clove tongue or Podelion . Epatica , Liverwort . Epina , Fox-glove . Ebulus , The lesse Wallwort . Enduna , Liverwort . Lacituca ▪ Liverwort . Epatica , Liverwort . Eupatorium , Wild-sage . Ambros , Wild-sage . Eufragium ▪ Eye-bright . Elleborus albus ▪ Pellitory of Spain . F FLaminila , Spearwort . Fuimistere , Femitory . Fragia , Strawberry . Flos unguentorum , Flower of Oyntments . Fabaria , Brook-lime or ●averole . Felix , Fern . Filependula , Drop-water . Feniculus Porcus , Swines ▪ fennell . Febrifuga , Fetherew . Filago , Field-water , or Horewort ▪ Flammula minor , The lesse spear-wort . Flos campi , Horse-cockle . Fe●i●ugio ▪ Horse ▪ gall . G GRanum solis , Gromell . Genestula , Broom . Gracia Dei , Favour of God . Gladiolus , Flag . Gariofolus , Gilli-flower . H HYpericon , St : Iohns Wort. Herba c●lera●a ▪ Chiverill . I IUsquianus , Henbane . Iris , Flower de luce . Jacia alba , Goose-grasse . Ipia major , Pimpernel self heal or waywort . Ipia minor , Chickweed . Jacitus Rusticus , Blew Bothem . L LIngua ceruma vel Scrophularia , Hearts tongue . Ligustrium , Primrose . Lingua canis ▪ Hounds tongue . Labrum veneris , Sow-thistle . Lactuca silvestris , Wild-Lettice . Lactuca leporica , H●re ▪ thistle . Lollium , Cockle . Lappacium . Red-Dock . M MEllilotum , Honey-suckle . Marubium album , Mawort or white Hore-hound . Marubium rubium , Red Horehound . Masturcium , Town-cresses . Masturcium aquaticum , Water-cresses . Masturcium gallicum , French-cresses . Masturcium p●atium . Mead-cresses . N NEpta , Nep. O OCulus bovis , Oxe-eye . Ofinum , Mystelto . Orobus . Mowse-piss . P PApaver album , White Poppey . Polipodium , Oak-fern . Petrocilium , Parsley . Petrocilium egreste , Wild Parsley . Pes Pully , Colts-foot . Persutaria , Ar●mart . Pes arie●is , Rams-●oot or lodewort . Plantago major , Plan●any . Plantago minor . Ribwort . Q Quinque folium , vel cinque foil , Five leaved grass . Quercula major . Germander or hair cloath . R RUta domestica , Rue . Rubea major , Red Madder . Rappaver , Radish . Resta bonis . Cammock . S SAturion minor , Crowleek or harebell . Sigillum Sanctae Ma●ia , St. Mary's seal , Satureia , Savory , Semperania , Sengreen or Howsleek . Stasifragia , Staves-acre . Speragus . Mawort . T TRefoil vel Mellileta , Three leaved grass . Tan●ecum . Tan●e . The names of Herbs out of which you may by the rules set down in this book extract Salt , or take the spirits of any of them which is of very excellent nature and use . BAlm , Sweet Marserome , Wormwood , Fennel . Rosemary , Sage . Angelica , Costmary , Cardus Benedictus , Bittony , Mints , Valerian , Spike , Saxafrage , Elecampane , Hore hound , Hysop , Colts-foot . Winter-savory .   Of these herbs following you may make sirrups which are of great use in severall cases . Harts-tongue , Horehound , Mugwort , Mirtel , Champeties , Maudlin , Epithimum , Rubarb , Hysop , Marsh-Mallows , Wormwood , Scurvey-grasse , Comfrey , Bittony , Succory , Liquoris , Balm , Smallage , Sparagus , Fennell , Parsley , Bruscus . The Chymicall PHYSITIAN AND CHYRVRGIAN . CONTEINING Many excellent Secrets , and approved Cures and Remedies for all kind of Wounds , Pains , Acbes , Diseases or Sicknesses incident to mans body . CHAP. I. The Discription of an expert Chyrurgian . A Good and true Chyrurgian , is no other thē a minister and helper of nature ; who hath three operations to perform , in curing of wounds ; the first is that he join the separated parts close together ; the second , to preserve it from pain ; the third , that he kéep it from putrifaction : all the rest he may leave unto nature , which will work with good expedition . And this is a sure intention concerning the cure of wounds : never kéep the flesh open with tents or pledgets neither weaken nature by letting of blood , or by purging nor yet by strait diet to cause the pain to increase but kéep the woūd always clean ▪ washing it with aqua balsami , and lay upon the wound , cloaths wet in magno licore . This is a good and an approved order : whereof whosoever will know more , let him look in Leonardo Fioravante his book , of Rational Secrets , where he shall be satisfied more at large . CHAP. II. The cure of all manner of wounds in generall . ALl kind of wounds , may be healed with these medicines following ( according to the method before mentioned ) viz. with our balsamo , with Aqua balsami , balsamum artificiale , quintaessentia vini , oleum resinae pini , oleum cerae & terebinthinae , magno licore , cerotum magistrale , ●lixi● vitae , oleum hypericonis compositum , flos unguentorum , and Paracelsis . CHAP. III. The cause why wounds cannot heal quickly . THough there be many more , yet chiefly they may be reduced unto two causes . The one is an immoderate and extream diet , which weakneth the stomack and body so much , that nature cannot prevail to conglutinate or soder the flesh together . And thus through want of naturall heat , the wound falleth to impostumation , Gangrena , fistulaes , &c. and can hardly be cured . The second is the kéeping of them too much open by reason of their tents or pledgets , so that they cannot join together again , but grow to Cancers , and Fistulaes , whereupō many times the patient remaineth lame ever after , or else spéedy death is the end thereof . CHAP. IIII. Of wounds in the head , how they must be dealt withall . ALl wounds in the head must be close joined & kept together , the bloud must be crushed out , then wash it wel , wt some thing that hath virtue to liquifie the blood , as the Quintaess . of wine , or such like . Then lay thereon lint ; wet in oleum benedictum : this medicin you shal chāg in four days , but every day once wash the wound round about with that Quintaessence , and anoint with the said oil , and at the fourth days end dresse it again , and let it remain two days more and after that for a day more , and the wound ( by the help of God ) shal be cured in xii or xiiii days . Thus may you deal with all wounds save those that are made in the belly . As for all other , either simple or compound wounds : you shal find their cure , methodically shewed , in the Rational secrets of Leonardo Fioravante published in English . CHAP. V. The healing of a grievous wound on the side of the head . THe wound was made on the side of the head , almost to dura mater : but it was healed in this māner . First there was put into the same the Quintaessence aforesaid , then a little balsamo , then there was applied a cloath which was wet in magno licore , made very hot , upō which cloth was laid our secret powder , covered with lint , and thus he was dressed once every day , till he was whole . You must note ▪ that whensoever the scull is hurt unto dura mater , there must be cast up at y● nosethrils our balsamo : that the smell may pierce upward , and resolve the offence . Sometime also instead of a defensative you may anoint round about the wound , with the foresaid balm , which preserveth from putrifaction and alteration . CHAP. VI . A dangerous wound in the head cured in five days . IT was healed very quickly by putting therein our Aqua caelestis and balsamo , and by applying ūto the same very hot cloths wet in magno licore . CHAP. VII . The cure of a wound on the ear to the scull . A Sore wound was made on the ear , which was cut ●nto the scul of the head , and was healed in this māner first by anointing it with our Quintaessence , which caused it to war very hot , the space of two hours . After that , there was put in ●ur oleum philosophorum , de teribinthina & cem , and so he dressed it every day once . CHAP. VIII . How three wounds in the head , with fracture of the bone or scull were healed by , I. P. A Certain miller in Buckinghamshire called Peter Bull , being sore wounded in the head , whereof one wound was in the midst of the head with fracture of the scul , an other within an inch of that , six inches long , he had another wound over his eye-brow , two inches long ; besides the wounds in his head he had also a great wound in the bow of his arm , beside the elbow so that a man might have laid his thrée fingers in it , divers of his fingers were also cut , & he lost two joints : This man bled by the space of 7 or 8 hours before it was stinted : neither was he dressed untill the next day , but yet he was cured in this manner : First the hair was shaven away , round about the wounds on his head , and the wounds were made clean , then was there dropped into the wound balsamum sulfuris made very warm : and a fine cloath wet therein was applied to the wounds , and round about the wounds there was a defensative applied : thus he was dressed once in 24 hours and within the space of three wéeks , he was perfectly helped , that he ●id wear no plaister at all ; also you shall note , that upon the wound next the cloath , there was laid cerotum magistrale : forget not that this balsome be always used warm , with a fine linnen cloath or a peece of Cambrick , and not with any ●int ; this balsome did cause the hair to grow so fast about the woūds , that it was fain to be shaved away very often . CHAP. IX . O● contused wounds on the head , or other parts of the body . THe encient practitioners , have estéemed contused wounds to be very dangerous ; for they say , contus●ens must first be brought to putrifactiō , & turned into matter : which opinion is not to be allowed , for the bruises are to be dissolved without 〈…〉 ation ▪ which hath been a thousand times proved in the wars , after this manner to have been performed . Recipe , magno licore , oleum benedictum , of each alike mi●● th●m , & being very hot wet cloaths there ▪ in & lay there on twice a day and in 3 or 4 days they will be ●●ssolved ▪ also the ●il of Frankincense , or oleum philosopho●um de tereb . & cere , will dissolve any simple bruise in 3 or 4 hours , onely by continual anointing the place therewith , so fast as it drinketh in any ▪ Provided that the bruise be n●t above 6 or 8 hours old , for if it be , then wil your work be somewhat the longer , before it be finished . CHAP. X. A contused wound in the head , healed by , I. P. A Young man of 28 years of age that had a great contusion on the head with a staffe , was helped thereof in nine days , by applying thereunto balsamum sulfuris , before mentioned . CHAP. XI . A wound in the head , with fracture of the scull , cured by , I. P. A Little boy with a fall from a horse ; had a fracture in the scull , which was healed with balsamum sulfuris , & cerotum magistrale Leonardo . The child , did at his dressing vomit very often : which argued the breaking of his scul , yet was he healed in seven days . CHAP. XII . To heal wounds speedily . FIrst wash them very well with our aqua balsami , then join them very close together , and lay thereon a cloth wer in oleo resinae pini : and ( through Gods help ) they shall quickly be healed . CHAP. XIII . To heal wounds , by shot , or lance . HE that will cure wounds that are made with sho● , lance , arrows , &c ▪ must first wash the wound well with urin , and dry the wound wel , then let him put therein ▪ the Quintaess . of wine , and forthwith join the wound close and hard together . Then let him put immediately therein , five or six drops of our balsamo artific . and lay ● cloath upon the wound , wet in magno licore , which must be applied so hot as he may suffer it ; thus must he do the first day . That being done , he must put thereon our Quintaessence of wine , and then a little balsamo , after that some magno licore ( as before said ) and so let him hold on to the end of his cure . CHAP. XIIII . A most singular and wonderfull remedy to heal wounds quickly . VVDunds must be holpen with drying medicines , ( as was noted in the third Chapter ) such medicines I say , as have birtue , to preserve the part offended from putrif●cti● . This wil be performed , wt our a qua balsami , & the oil distilled from vernice liquid : for these two , a●e apt to heal all sorts of wounds : if ye wash them with the water , and anoint them round about with the oil ▪ fo● they do not onely keep the wounds from putrifying ▪ but they help to cicarrise quickly , and in such manner , as it seemeth marvellous , most profitable for the wounded patient , but best for the good and honest Surgeon , which abhorreth in his works to play the tinker , which in stopping of one hole is wont to make three , but with as much safety and speed , as nature and art will yeeld , to bring to passe all his honest intentions . CHAP. XV . A wound in the eye , with a splinter healed by , W. H. A Splinter of wood leapt into the eye of a certain maiden , as she was chopping of sticks . The wound was so griebous , that the gelly of her eye came forth ▪ by the space of a moneth : all this while , she could neither see , nor take any rest . By the blessing of God within four days after she could thred a needle , and was recovered in this manner . First there was dropped into her eye , balsamum sulfuris warm , and then a cloath wet therein , was applied thereunto , by which only she was cured : the maid dwelleth in Nottinghamshire . CHAP. XVI . A prick in the eye with a knife , healed by W. H. A Child of seven years of age , had a pundure in the eye with a knife which was cured by dropping therein , balsamum sulfuris warm , and laying a defensative round about it . Another cure performed in like manner by W. H. ONe George Clark , servant to the right worshipfal M. Butler of Denham ( then high Sheriff of Bedford ) was healen of a puncture in the eye with the foresaid medicine . CHAP. XVII . An hand flat squatted , and contused , healed by . W. H. AN old man , called Thomas Smith , of Carlton in Northamptonshire , husbandman , in lopping of a trée had his hand caught betwéen two boughs , and was squatted in pieces ; this contused hand , was presently put close together , and anointed with oleum philosoporum de Tereb , & cera , and through Gods goodnesse , was perfectly cured in eight days . CHAP. XVIII . A wound or puncture through the Arm , I. P. A Young man called Hudson , a Carpenter of Carlton in Northamptonshire , being thrust through the arm with a pitchfork , was thus cured : First there was infected magno licore ( as hot as he could avide it ) into the woūd . Then there was a linnen cloath wet in the same oil , applied unto the wound upon the which cloath , was also laid a pledget of cerocum magistrale : this wounded man was healed in five or six days . CHAP. XIX . Five wounds in the brest . A Certain man that had five stocadoes into the body , was thus cured : First , there was put into the wounds the Quintaessence of wine , then were the wounds dressed , with balsamo artific . which caused him to vomit , and to avoid much bruised blood . After that he drank every morning a little aqua balsami , and in short time by Gods help was perfectly cured . Verbum sapienti sat est , and a man may know by the half , what the whole means . By these few experimented secrets , you may proceed unto the cure of any wound , contusion , or puncture , in what part of the body so ever they shall be . The things wherewith you are to work , as balsamum sulfuris , oleum philosophorum de Terebinthinae & cera , cerotum magistrale , &c. therefore let us proceed unto the experimented secrets , concerning Ulcers , and Sores , either simple , or complicate with diseases , as they have been observed by those which have proved them . CHAP. XX . The healing of sore mouthes . THe Ulcers and Sores that have béen in the mouths of young and old , have been healed , by the lotion or gargarism , made with plantain water , honey suckle water , and barley water , mixed with saccarum Saturni . CHAP. XXI . An Ulcer in the upper lippe . A Certain Porter of London , having an Ulcer on his upper lip , which was like a Cancer ( some called it Noli me tangere ) continually running , with filthy stinking sanies , was thus cured . First he was purged , with Turpetum minerale ; then was the sore dressed with this medicine . Take Aloes lotae , half an ounce , salis preparati , two drams , Mellis , four ounces , misce , & utere . CHAP. XXII . An Ulcer in the throat , ex Morbo Gallico . A Young woman , that was much troubled in the throat , with a grievous Ulcer , was thus cured . First she was purged with Aromatico , and twice or thrice with our Quintaessence solutive , mixed with syrup of roses , then was the sore touched with aqua realis , two or thrée times , with a little lint , & lastly she used this gargarism . Take Mellis rosarum two ounces Diamorum two ounces and a half of honey suckle water , sixe ounces , oleum vitrioli as much as will suffice to make it tart : this hath been often proved in dangerous cases . CHAP. XXIII . The healing of a scald head . A Woman had all her head , covered with a most filthe scab , which was dry above , and moist underneath , very noisome to behold , who could neither be healed by purging , or locall medicines , that were used till this medicine was applied unto her . Once in a day , oleum ligni guaiaci , was applied , and in short time , the scal fell away , like a scull of an head , and there began hair to grow underneath it : this cure was performed in twelve days . Another cure performed upon a scald head . A Maiden of eighteen years of age , having a huge great scal upon her head , was cured ( after she had taken one dose of Aromatico ) by often washing the part affected , with Mater balsami Fioravante . CHAP. XXIIII . An Ulcer on the thumb . ONe had such a filthy & stinking vlcer on the thumb , that the Chyrurgians would have cut off the whole thumb . This party was afterward cured , by the application of Fodicationum emplastri . CHAP. XXV . An Ulcerated legge swoln . A Young boy that had an ulcerated leg wonderfully swoln , was thus cured . He received at two several times , Quintaessence solutive , with syrup of roses . Then were the sores washed with salt of vitrioll , dissolved in plantain water : a cloth being wet therein , and applied thereto morning and evening . CHAP. XXVI . Two putrified Vlcers on the leg , healed by I. P. FIrst this patient was purged with Aromatico Leon . once or twice : then his ulcers were dressed with this unguent made of rubified vitriol : and a cerot called the great Cerot . This was applied unto the ulcers , with a pledget of lint & was suffered to lie 24 hours which mortified the sores . Then was more of the same unguent applied , & with an instrument the escare was loosed round about , and in three or four days the escare came away easily , with a pair of Mullets : then he healed it up with magno licore , & saccarum plumbi , within a while after . CHAP. XXVII . Three Ulcers in the leg , healed by W. H. A Certain woman of Bedford , had thrée ulcers in her leg who had sought her cure at the hāds of divers , the space of 4 years but could find no help yet she was afterward cured in this manner : first she took in the morning fasting Aromatico Leonardo , which evacuated her stomack and belly . Then was there applied unto y● sores saccarum plumbi , thrée or four days together , which caused every day , a certain thin skin to come upon the ulcer● , much like the film of an egg , the same skin was takē away every day . With this medicine following , it was dressed the fourth day : which caused it to look fair and red , the next dressing : and so in short time it was perfectly cured . To one spoonfull of magno licore was put as much saccarum Saturni , as would lie upon a thrée pence : and so it was incorporated warm : ye sores were dressed therewith every day . CHAP. XXVIII . The cure of old rotten sores by W. R. A Certain old woman did in this manner help divers old sores in the body : first she purged the patients , and then she applied this unguent to the sores Take a pot of strong ale , and set it to boil over a gentle fire , till it was thick like a salve , and then use it . At the first this medicine will smart , and be somewhat painful to bear , neverthelesse it will cleanse and heal . Also a friend of mine told me that the juyce of Marigold leaves , or the leaves , boiled to an unguent , will heal all ulcers and wounds . CHAP. XXIX . The healing of Ulcers in most parts of the body , but chiefly in the head by , W. H. A Certain mā being ful of ulcers , coming of the pocks , in most part of his body shewing themselves , but chiefly in the head , was cured in this manner . First he was purged twice or thrice , with Panchimagogon , after that , he kept his chamber ( that had a good fire in it ) and took six grains of Turpetum diaphoreticum , mixed with 1 dram of Amuletum Palmarij . Half an hour before , he took a draught of fat broth , and kept his bed : and always as he vomited , he washed his mouth , with a convenient gargarism , and sweat thereon one hour or two , and then was dried with warm clothes : that done , he reposed a day or two , and took the foresaid Turpetum again , in manner aforesaid : this he did thrée or four times . In the mean while , he anointed his fingers with oleum guaiaci , which did both cleanse and heal . Also divers times , he used this potion in the morning , which caused him to sweat Take 2 oūces of the water of lignum vitae , made by distillation , and as much of the syrrup of fumitory , and 1 scruple of the salt of lignum vitae , mixe them warm , and drink it fasting . Thus in very short time he was cured . This one thing must not be forgotten , that when there shall come any inflamation or sorenesse in the mouth you do use this gargarism following . Take plantain water , hony suckle water , of each 4 ounces , barly water 6 ounces , mel rosarum 2 ounces and a half , Diamorum 2 ounces , oleum vitrioli , as much as will make it tart : this will heal any sore in the mouth . Remember also , that if the ulcers be very corrosive and foul you shall touch them once or twice with oleum vitrioli or oleum tartari faetens , whereby they willheal the sooner ; this hath been often proved . CHAP. XXX . The healing of scabs like the leprosie by G. M. A Young man which was thought to be infected we a leprosie , had on his head and most parts of his body , hard and dry scabs , but he was cured in this manner : first he was purged with Aromatico Leonardo once or twice . Then every morning till he was cured , he took 1 scruple of the extract of Camepiteos , either in a pill or in drink as he thought good . After that his sores were dressed , with this unguent . Take succi sempermui 2 ounces succi plantaginis 4 ounces and a half , succi solani , 3 ounces , sacchari Saturni 2 ounces and a half , mix them , and stir them wel together over a gentle fire , til all the saccharum●e dissolved , and therewith dresse the sores twice a day . CHAP. XXXI . The healing of a Child that was full of vlcers , coming of the pocks . A Young child four years old that was grievously tormented with the French disease , having extream pain in his body , and being full of sores , was thus cured . Take the distilled water of lignum vitae , 1 ounce , salis ejusdem , 1 dram mix them , and thereof the child drank with syrrup of fumitory , or hops , morning and evening , and sometime the child sweat thereon . Also the sores were anointed with this unguent . Take oleum guaiaci , half an ounce , balsamum sulfuris half a dram , saccarum plumbi half a dram , oleum camphorae , five or six drops , the caput mortuum of aqua fortis 1 scruple , mix them wel , and grind them one a stone , with May butter , and therewith the sores were anointed morning and evening . CHAP. XXXII . A Cancer cured by an old Emperick . A Certain Emperick did help many cancers , in divers people ( that were troubled with them ) after this manner . He took certain worms , called in latine Centumpedes , in english sows : they are such as lie under old timber , or betwéen the bark and the tres . These he stamped , and strained with ale , and gave the patient to drink thereof morning and evening . This medicine caused many times a certain black bug , or worm to come forth which had many legs , and was quick , and after that the cancer would heal quickly with any convenient medicine . CHAP. XXXIII . The healing of pocky pustules , with Serpigo , by W , H. A Certain man having a number of sores , all over his body , and a serpigo in the palm of his hand , so grievous thata man might have laid great straws therein , was healed in this manner : first he was purged thrée times , with six grains of Turpetum minerale Phaed●onis , mixed with half a dram of Amuletum Palmarij . That done , he anointed all his sores twice or thrice with oleum Tartari faetens : afterward with unguentum ex Lithargirio Fioravante Now touching his hands that had the serpigo , he held thē morning and evening over a bath of oats , and other warm herbs , that they might sweat , and then anointed them , with balsamum sulsuris , and in a short time they were holpen . An unguent made with saccarum Saturni , and oil of roses , will do the like effect . CHAP. XXXIV . A tetter or ringworm cured by , W. K. THere is a certain worm or tetter which many times cometh on the back of the hand or arm , and doth corrode like a serpigo , but it is none , which ( after the use of many other medicines ) hath béen cured in this manner . The place was anointed five or six times a day , with the syrrup of sugar , that the worm might come to the upper place or skin : then within thrée or four days after , he anointed the place with oleum Tartari faetens : and in short time he was cured , though his disease had continued thrée years , coming and going . Some have killed the worm , with oleum vitrioli . CHAP. XXXV . A man cured that was full of tetters . THis was the manner of his cure . He took the rennet of a calf , and drank it in milk three or four times , and sweat thereupon : then he onointed the parts affected , with saccarum Saturni , mixed with oil of roses warm . CHAP. XXXVI . Tetters in womens brests , oftentimes cured as followeth . THey took five spoonfuls of Madder , and boiled it in ale , and then strained it clear , without pressing it at all , and drank thereof , thrée or four mornings . Then with the foresaid ointment they used to anoint the parts grieved , and thereupon ( with Gods help ) were quickly healed . CHAP. XXXVII . The healing of Shingles . THey took for them Doves dung newly made ; and bar●ly meal ; stamped them well , and mixed them with half a pint of vinegar : they used it cold to the place grieved and applied vine leaves ( to kéep in the liquor ) round about it , then they bound it up with clothes ; and suffered it to lie thrée days , and then ( if need were ) refreshed it again with a new plaister , and at the most with the use of thrée applications . it was perfectly holpen . CHAP. XXXVIII . The healing of a plague sore by W. K. HE took of elder-leaves , as much as was sufficient he stamped them very wel with dry figs , and put there to auxungiae porcinae , and applied it warm to the sore , thrée or four times a day , and it quickly brake it . CHAP. XXXIX . Scabs , and itch , with small pustules , taken quite away by I. H. A Certain man greatly troubled , with itch & pustules , in his hāds , procéeding of a dissolved salt in his body could find no help , till he used this course . He took Panchimagogon twice in thrée days : that done , he washed his hands with the salt of vitriol dissolved in plantain water and shortly after they went quite away . CHAP. XL . Three deep Fistulaes in the breast , cured by W. T. THere was a certain man called R. B. dwelling in London , which having thrée déep fistulaes in his breast had béen long under the hand of unskilfull Chyrurgians consuming both himself and his substance : but afterward by Gods help , he using this course was cured . First he was purged every second or third day , for 5 or 6 dayes together with Turpetum minerale Phaedronis , receiving thereof five or six grains in Amuletum Palmarij . Afterward he was caused to sweat five or six times with this potion following . Take the distilled water of lignum vitae two ounces , salis ejusdem I scruple , water of Carduus benedictus 2 ounces , which being mixed he drank it warm in the morning , and sweat thereon two hours . After he was purged , he dressed the fistulaes two hours with this unguent untill they were mundified ) upon tents of shooe leather . When the fistulaes were cleansed , he dressed them onely with Emplastrum Fodicationis ( being made liquid , to wrap up the tent with ) till they were whole . The mundificative ointment was this . Take oil of wax , of succinum , of guaiacum , oleum hypeconis compositum , of each 2 ounces , mix them without fire and use it with the aforesaid tents . Also you shall note , that he drank no other drink then this , all the while . Take lignum vitae , the bark , salsaparilla of each 4 ounces , the roots of Tormentill , Bistorta , virga pastoris , liquorice of each 2 ounces , Juniper berries I ounce , Mallow leaves Senicle , Alchimilla Mugwort , Hypericon , Brunella , Comferry of each 2 handfuls . Bring these into powder and for every gallon of new tunned drink , adde theceto , two or thrée ounces of this powder , in a linnen cloath : let it be stale , and let him drink thereof . CHAP. XLI . The cure of Lichen or Impetigo , by M. K. A Certaine maiden sixtéen yeares old , had all the flesh on her thumb , and forefinger eaten away , with the foresaid disease : which was cured by strawing thereon , saccarum Saturni , and applying thereto Cerotum magistrale Fioravante . CHAP. XLII . A great Wenne taken away , by W. H. ONe that was troubled with a great wen , had it takē away , by washing it with strong lie made of ●ken ashes . I have béen told since of a certain , that i● ye rub the Wen often with the hand of a dead man untill the Wen wax hot it will consume away in short time after . Some rost an egge hard , and cut it in the midst , and lay it thereon , and using this often the Wen will wear away . CHAP. XLIII . A Medicine for the piles , and for St. Anthonies fire , for the scalding of childrens water , to cool skin and heal all inflamations in elder persons . TAke three or four pound of butter fresh from the Cherm , without any salt , set it on a few embers either in an earthern or silver pot , and let it clarifie untill it be clean , skum off the top and your it into an earthen pot and put to it as much of the flowers of elders picked from the stalks , and of the gréen fresh leaves , and of the inner gréen bark , the russet outside being scraped off , of elder and barkes of each a third part , so that there be two parts of leaves and barks , and one of flowers , chop the leaves and barks reasonable small , put them all into the clarified butter , and set it on some embers and let it stew softly a good part of a day , there must be as many hearbs as will go into the butter , it must be very gréen , if once doing will not serve you must do it twice , when the hearbs grow hard in the butter , then they are boiled enough , when it is almost cold , you must put in two pretty spoonfuls of ●ine searced sugar , and stir it well together ; if the sugar be put in , before it be somewhat cold it will stick to the bottome and so do no good , kéep this in glasses or pots for your use , for the piles lay a little lump upon a double rag , and apply it to the place . CHAP. XLIIII . The making of a most excellent Searcloath or Plaister . ON I. Barber , aged about fifty , by an old bruise had his leg ranckled , and a tumor fallen down into it , whereby the flesh was eaten away to the bone , and was cured with the applying this Plaister or Searcloath . Take a pound of Bolealmonack , and a pound of Red-Lead and pound them in a Mortar very fine , and searce them through a fine silk searcer , and when they be searced and mingled together , put them into a skillet , and put thereto as much sallet oil as will wet it throughly , and set it over the fire in a brasse skill●t till it begin to boil , then adde a spoonfull or two more of oil to it , and séeth it to thicken it again , and then adde a little more oil again , and still let it seeth upon a very soft fire , stirring it continually with a silver or brasse spoon , and so féed it still with oil , untill it come unto the perfection of a salve , which you shall know by the wetting of the end of a white linnen rag in it , and taking it out till it be cold for when you perceive by the rag so dipped , being cold ; that it féeleth oily and wet , then by that you may know that it is not yet come to perfection , and therefore you must let it boil more till it come to a better perfection ; ever and anon trying the cloth in it , which cloth you may afterward make a Searcloath of , it must not be any hard cloath but soft , it will be somewhat above half an hour in boiling and it must be always stirred , and when it is boiled to the perfection ; dip your cloths throughly in it , and so take them up and let them cool and then role them up together , and wrap them up in lether made of shéeps skin let the lether be white , it will kéep good so 7 years , if you kéep it close , and if it grow dry anoint it over with a feather dipped in sallet oil when you apply this sear-cloth to any wound or sore , warm the searcloth before you lay it to it , and put so much white leather one the back side thereof , as you put sear-cloth , and so when the one side is worn long , you may use the other side to it , if the sores be many , and do stand close together , cut little pieces of the searcloth and lay them upon each sore , and then lay a big piece of sear-cloth over them all , but let not the great piece be bigger then to cover the sores , except the sores have much swelling about it , and in that case let it be bigger , the wound must be dressed morning and evening with the same sear-cloath , onely every time it is dressed wipe the corruption off from the sear-cloath , which it hath drawn from the sore , and so lay it one again , if the wound be rotten and stinking you may change the lesser plaisters which are next the sores once a week , but otherwise you may continue to use the same a fortnight or better , but stil at every dressing cleanse the filth off from them , it wil take away the ●ottennesse , and draw out the filth and heal it , but it wil not heal it till it have fully cleansed and drawn out the corruption , neither will it suffer any proud flesh to grow therein . The rare effects which have been wrought by this plaister is hardly to be expressed , and after good proof thereof Mr. Cradock of Cambridge , gave 8 pounds for the Receipt . Thus much briefly , is expressed and declared concerning wounds and ulcers : wheresoever they be , or howsoever they arise , by which examples , the juditious practioner may undertake other things , which are not here mentioned . It followeth now ( in manner asoresaid ) to set down the observed practises of those that have cured internall diseases , which have taken effect and brought forth syntoms , outwardly or inwardly . CHAP. XLV . Of the cure of grievous aches and pains , performed by W. H. A Certain man was greatly afflicted with divers wofull aches and pains in his shoulders , who was cured , by receiving a dose of Aromatico , and by application of emplastrum fae●idum , unto the grieved part . CHAP. XLVI . The healing of aches coming of the Pocks , by W. H. ONe of a very dark and melancholly complexion , to wh●msome men in London , had given the fume , and the unction three or four times : and yet left him possessed with most pitifull aches and pains in his joints ; who for want of m●intenance was inforced to go into the country where he was born , and was there pities of an honest Gentleman , which cured him in this sort . First he 〈…〉 ged him twice or thrice with Aromatico Leonardo : which done , he took for three or four days together half a dr 〈…〉 of the extract of Hormodactiles , with white wine . Th●●Soan●● unto the particular parts that were grieved , apply emplastrum fae●idum , and thus , in short time he was healed throughly . CHAP. XLVII . A notable experience of a medicine that hath brought great ease , to any great ach or pain , as of the gout or otherwise , TAke one or two of the formost sucking whelps of a mastiffe or bear bitch , kill them , and take forth the guts , fill them with black ●nailes , rost them , and ●ast them with 12 ounces of oil of spike , coloured with sa●fron . Reserve that which droppeth from them , and mi● it with as much oil of wax , and therewith anoint any ac● or grief . Another remedy against an ach . Take a pound of Sage-leaves , a pound of Rue , hall a pound of Wormwood as much Bay-leaves , boil all these in Smith●-water , and apply them hot to the place . CHAP. XLVIII . A particular way whereby the pain of the gout is soon eased and prevented . TAke minium the yolk of an egge , oil of tartar , oil of roses , as much of each as you think sufficient , and with a little saffron make it in form of a plaister , and lay it on cold . There was a Gentleman grievously ve●ed with the gout , who was in this sort soon eased . First when he supposed that the pain would come , he took a dose of Aromatico Leonardo : then the next day unto those ●rieved parts , he applied this plaister . Take a pickle ●erring , and cut forth the bone , stamp it very small with ● litle Bolealmoniack , and rose water , and apply it cold to the grief from place to place as it goeth . Many men , after they have been well purged , have had great ease by anointing the place three or four nights together with aqua balsami Fioravante . Also oleum cerae , is very profitable in that case . Another for the same . Take two quarts of pure live honey , and two pound of Sage-flowers and distill them in a rose-water Still with a soft fire , and drink every morning ten or twelve spoonfuls fasting , and fast an hour after , and it will marvellously abate the humour , and give ease unto the party grieved . Another for the Gout . Take a red woollen cloath , lay pitch upon it , & melt it against the fire and make ● Plaister of it , and lay it to the place as hot as you can suffer it , and when that hath lain all night , make another plaister as aforesaid and lay to the place . CHAP. XLIX . The cure of gouts , and all other aches coming of heat , by L. F. FIrst the party is to be purged with Aromatico , then this plaister appllied , which is attractive , resiecative , resolutive , as being intentions far better fitting that purpose then any other . Take the marrow of the bones of a calf now killed ● pound vit●ioll in manner rubified , I pound and a half , Gantarides in fine powder , I ounce the ashes of the vine , 6 ounces , mixe them all on a small fire , untill they be incorporated , then with oil of w 〈…〉 make it in a liquid ointment , and spread it on a cloath and lay it on cold . And when it waxeth dry , chafe it till the pain be ceased : this hath eased many in a short time . CHAP. L. The remedy against the Scorbute or Scurvy ▪ and the gout , by W. T. A Young man of 26 years of age , mightily troubled with the gout and scurvy , was after this sort cured . First he was purged with Aromatico Leonardo . Then he used the purging drink every morning , that he might have each day three or four stools . At night he took two ounces of the distilled water of lignum vitae , with I ounce of the sirrup of Couslips . Also he used to eat these c●●serves following mixed together . Take conserve of Couslips 4 ounces , of sage , of rosemary flowers , of each ● ounces , of red roses ▪ 1 ounce ; the quantity which he took at once was as much as a walnut . Also he anointed the grieved parts with this unguent . Take auxungiae humanae distilled two ounces , oil of Turpentine two ounces , of wax half a dram mixe them together . Also in his usuall drink which he drank with his meat , was mixed Chamepiteos , Sage , Rosemary , Betony : this was the purging drink , take the strong decoction of lignum virae , put therein of the leaves of seva , four ounces , Epithimum , two ounces , Hermodactiles , four ounces , Turbith , one ounce Coloquintida , half an ounce , let them stand in warm sand 24 hours and strain it , this he drank in the morning fasting . CHAP. LI. Tumors in all parts of the body taken away by R. A. THis medicine hath been so well approved , that it were infinite to recite the number of those that have found comfort by it . The party must first be purged twice with Aromatico Leonardo , then give unto him two ounces of Quintaessence solutive , with one ounce of syrrup of roses , four or five mornings together : and after i● drink a little good broth made swéet with sugar : that done , drink this water following . Take Herbegrace , Sathernwood , Mugwort , Wormwood , of each one handfull , Junipor-berries , three or four handfulls , cut the herbs and bruise the berries , and infuse them in a gallon of white wine vinegar , 24 hours in a warm place . Then distill it with a gentle fire : this done , take that distilled vinegar , and infuse therein fresh herbs and berries , and distill it again as before . At the last infusion , you shall put therein four ounces of good Mitridate , or Triacle , and distill them together , and kéep them close for your use . Thereof the patients took at four a clock in the morning four ounces very warm , whereupon they laid them down and sweat , two or thrée hours , alway wiping it away with warm cloaths . Every sweating time they changed their shirts . When this medicine was ministred to a woman , she took but two ounces thereof . In this sort ar● cured not onely Tumors , but sores pustules , fevers , jaundies , gripings , emrods , Piles , &c. and suffereth no grosse kind of humour to remain in any part of the body , making the skin also cléer , soft , and smooth . CHAP. LII . Swelling of the cods mitigated and dissolved by R. A. A Man riding on a trotting horse , had his stones swoln as big as ones fist , who was thus ●●lpe● . First he was purged once or twice with Panchimagogon , then this Cataplasin was applied warm unto the part , twice or thrice a day . Take the 〈…〉 s of brown brea● , bean-flowr , of each as much as is sufficient , boil them with new wort ; when it is almost boiled put there●●● little Commin-●éed , and a dish of fresh butter , and so apply it warm . Another for the same . Take a pint of pure honey , as much bean flowr , and two spoonfuls of vinegar , of Commin-●éed 2 ounces , mixe them well together , and spread it on a cloath , and warm it a little against the fire , and apply it . CHAP. LIII . The cure of a painfull Ischiatica , by I. H. A Man that was grievously troubled with the Ischiatica , was healed in this manner . First he was purged with Aromatico , then he took for five or six mornings together , two drams of Quintaessence ●olutive , with syrup of roses , and after the taking thereof he drank a little swéet broth . That done , he drew a blister with Cantarides , and when it had run enough , he anointed the place with oleum de terebinthinae & cera , and in short time he was holpen : since which time many have also béen helped of that grief by anointing the grieved parts with Aqua balsami Fioravante . Another for the same . Take an ounce of Déers-suet , and two ounces of the best resin , and put it in a pipkin with the Déer ●uet , and let them melt and boil together a quarter of an hour and more , stirring it sometimes in the boiling , and then take it off the fire , and pour it into a bason of conduit water , or river water , and let it remain , till it be almost cold , then work it up into little roles with your hands , and let it lie again in the water , til it be throughly cold , after which lay it up for your use : and when you have néed to use it , spread it upon white-leather , and warm it before you lay it to the sore , dressing it evening and morning , this will also heal any gréen wound , without suffering any proud flesh to grow in it . CHAP. LIV. An excellent remedy against the cramp proved often by R. G. THey that were infected therewith , did upon their bare skin and places grieved , wear the root of cōmon flag . Also the skins of twenty silver é●ls , new ●lean , and chopped small , boiled in two pound of May butter , and four handfuls of Rue , scum it wel , and anoint the place and it will work the same effect . A worshipful Gentleman , that had divers times proved the same , desired for the great comfort he found by it , that it might be made publick . CHAP. LV . Contraction or shrinking of sinews , with consumption of the party , holpen by W. H. A Man 2● years old , having a sore and grievous ulcerated leg , fell into the hands of inexpert Surgeous , who with their corrosives shrūk up his sinews , y● he could neither go nor stand , but in short time after , he was cured in this manner . He was once purged with Aromatico , then he took Quintaessence solutive two or thrée days together , in syrrup of roses , and drank thereupon a little broth . Then did he use the bath divers times , and anointed him with sublime ointment , or the green ointment , which you will find towards the latter end of this book . Another man having his hand shrunk together , upon the like occasion , was healed in the same order . This is the description of the bath . Take two or thrée young whelps that cannot sée , boil them in water with Mallows , Hollihock , Mellilot , Walwort . Camomill , of each a handfull , voil the whelps , till the flesh fall from the bones , that done strain it , and use to bath therewith very warm . CHAP. LVI . The cure of one whose neck was drawn awry , by W. T. A Child had her neck drawn awry , with a kind of convulsion or cramp called Tetanus , and was thus cured . First she drank every morning and evening a little aqua balsami Fioravante , then was her neck anointed with some of the said water mixed with magno licore Fioravante , and in ten days she was cured . Another of thesa●me , by W. T. TAke oleum de lateribus , one ounce , oleum Terebinthinae half an ounce , of Juniper berries two ounces , of Cloves one ounce Nutmegs , Maces , of each half a dram , mix them with oleum cera , so much as will make it in form of a liniment , and therewith anoint the parts , CHAP. LVII . The Squinancy cured , by I. P. THis medicine following , did help one that was so swoln and grievously pained , that he could scarcely eat or drink . Take olei philosophorum de lateribus I ounce olei lini , six drams , olei cera , one ounce , mix them warm , and anoint the place infected oftentimes in the day . Also one dram of the tooth of a wild bore , being drunk with three ounces of the oile of Line-seed , doth help it presently . Also another man was forthwith cured thereof , which drank one spoonfull of Aqua balsami , and wetting a cloth therein applied it to his throat . CHAP. LVIII . The cure of Alopecia , by I. P. MAgno licore Fiorauante , being anointed on the head causeth the hairs to grow again abundantly , which are fallen away , and to wax black . Balsamum sulfuris also doth the same . CHAP. LIX . A gargarism to purge the head , by I. S. TAke Spiknard , Alizander-séed , of each I ounce , beat them into powder and boil them in vinegar till half be consumed . Then strain it , and put thereto half a pound of mustard , and four ounces of rose-water , boil it a little , kéep it close for thy use , and when you will , you may take a spoonfull warm in the morning , and gargle therewith . Another gargarism to purge the head and brain , by Dr. Deodate , Take six spoonfuls of wine vinegar , and twelve spoonfulls of water , and two spoonfuls of honey , clarifie th●● together and adde thereto one spoonfull of mustard , a●● gargle therewith . CHAP. LX . The Pin , and Web , cured by M. R. HE took a handfull of Centumpedes , or sows , stamped and strained them with ale , and gave the patient to drink thereof three or four mornings , and willed the patient to stop his nose and mouth , and to hang down his head , and therewith he was healed , as I was credible certified . CHAP. LXI . A water for sore eyes , proved by , M. E. ● Gentlewoman with this water , hath cured a very ●reat number of sore eys . She took an egge hard ●odden , cut in the middest , and took forth the yolk , and pot thereto as much white Coporas as a nut . Then she closed it together , and wrapped it in red Fennell , and laid it to steep four and twenty hours in Rose water then she strained it hard through a cloath , and dropped it into the eys morning and evening , it was held 〈◊〉 a great secret . Another manner or way to heal the Pinne and Web in the eyes . Take nine of the Worms called Centumpedes , or Sow● , stamp and strain them with the juyce of Woodbine , or Betony , for thrée or four mornings together warm : which being drunk will consume the web in the eye . Another way to cure a Web or Pearl in the eye . Take the white of a new laid egg beaten to an oil , and the juyce of Deasy roots and leaves , and of the juyce of the leaves and roots of brown Fennel , and of the juyce of the leaves & the roots of white hony-suckle with the three leaves and the figure of an eye in the leaf , take of these juyces two good spoonfuls , and put to the white of the eg , and a little spoonful of pure honey , and a spoonfull of womans milk and one spoonfull of Rose-water , and a half penny-worth of Sperma city , as much white Sugar-Candy beaten , and as much white Coporas as a good Nutines made into fine powder , work them all together with a silver spoon , and scum off the foam , and put it into a glasse close stopped , and lying on your back with a feather drop 2 or 3 drops at a time into your eye , using it so thrée times a day till it is well . CHAP. LXII . The staying of the bleeding at the nose , done by M. R. TAke burnt Lome two handfuls , sharp vinegar half a p 〈…〉 mixe them well , and lay it between a linnen cloth : and bind it to the forehead cold , and in short space it will stint . Another for the same , by I. H. A man of fifty years of age , had a great flux of bloud at the nosethrill , which had continued a long time , and could find noremedy , till he used this order and medicine following . First , his ring finger was bound h●d with a thred , then was the cataplasm following applied to his forehead and temples . Lake burnt lome made in powder , strong vinegar , as much as wil suffice to make it in form of a cataplasm to be applied cold , thus in few hours the bloud stinted . Neverthelesse he took morning and evening the fame of Succinum album , at the mouth and nose : which stayed the flux and comforted the vitall and animall spirits . His diet was cold and drying , his drink was water , or red wine , wherein was put Crocus martis . Another kind of curing the same , performed by D. B. One bleeding at the nose a day and a night , was thus helped : he made a tent of lint , and dipped it in Ink , and put it into his nosethrils , and laid a defensative over his eys and nose , made with Sanguis draconis , Bolealmoniack , and a little vinegar . Another way . Many have been cured , by applying unto their privities , a linnen cloath wet in vinegar . Another . Some have had the bleading stinched , by applying the harb Peruinca unto the nose . Other ways to do the same . Carduus Benedictus bruised , and put up into the nosethrills , Qinteth the bléeading at the nose . The same it performeth in a wound . The herb Geranium , which hath a red stalk , being put into the nosethrils or wound , doth the same : very often proved . In like manner , and to the same effect , worketh Crocus martis . Also the bloud of a man dried , worketh after the same order : both for the staying of bloud at the nose , and in a wound . CHAP. LXIII . Spatting of bloud , stayed by I. H. A Certain woman spat bloud three or four days in great quantity , who was cured by drinking the decoction of mints in vinegar . Another for the same . Also five or six drops of oleum Machich , drunk in Cina●non-water , staieth the spatting of bloud . CHAP. LXIIII. The falling down of Vuula , and the inflamation of the Almonds , in such sort , that they could not swallow their meat , nor fetch their breath well , cured by W. T. TAke white Amber grossely beaten I ounce , and with a funnel take the sume thereof , cast on a few coals morning , noon , and night . Then take one ounce of old leaven , and spread it plaisterwise on a cloath , strew thereon a little Comminséed , and the powder of white Ambar , and apply it half an hand breath to the crown of the head the space of a whole day , then at night lay on another , and in short time it will take away the swelling , often proved . CHAP. LXV . The cure of the hicket , by W. B. ONe that was divers times grievously troubled with the Hicquet , was cured by applying a brown fa●● warm to his stomack : the tost was stéeped in Eriacle and Aquavitae . Another . Divers have béen cured by taking there of four or five grains of Laudanum nostrum , in wine or Malmsey . CHAP. LXVI . The falling sicknesse cured , by W. H. A Certain woman , being a Barbers wife in Bedfordshire , which was grieved therewith every change of the Moon , was preserved , by taking each day thrée drops of olcum Heracles , with the extrad of Pione . Another performed by I. H. FIrst you shall purge them with the extract of Helleborus niger : the dose whereof is from eight grains to twelve , being before well corrected , and then drunk in some convenient liquor or potion . That done , he gave them morning and evening of this composition : the which the longer that they use , the better it will be for them . Lake essenciae Peoniae , conserve of Rosemary flowers , of Betony , of each so much as is sufficient , mixe them together inform of an eleduary : then adde thereto for every ounce of that composition , of oleum cranij humani , one scruple , and half a scruple of oil of Kosemary flowers , and twelve ounces , of oleum vitrioli . Hereof let them take half an ounce at a time , either by it self , or with some convenient liquor , broth , or potion . Also the nuke of the neck must be anointed with oleum castorei : when they do fall you shall anoint their nosethrils with oieum succinum for that will in short time recover them again . It will also be very expedient to use those things that comfort the brain and heart . CHAP. LXVII . The cure of the Iaundies , by I. P. A Young maiden much infected with them , was in this sort cured , she was twice purged with Aromatico , and as often with Panchimagogon . This done , she felt her self very much eased , save onely in her yellow colour , which was thus also taken away . She took thrée or four mornings thrée ounces of the decoction of Goose-dung , two scruples of the extract of Centory which she drank warm , and so was cured . Another for the same , by W. H. A Woman that had the yellow Jaundies above two years together was thus cured : first the took one oūce of Balsamum artisiciale , with a spoonfull of white Wine in the morning , which caused her the next day , to be as yellow as Saffron , all her body over , yea her hair of her head , and the nails of her hands and séet , very strange so behold . The third day , she took the same again , and in three times she was perfectly cured . This was at Carleton , five or six miles from Bedford . Certain practitioners , have found a great secret in the salt called Lapilli urinae , or Paracelsus his Rebisola , against the Jaundles and all obstructions . Another way by the same person W. H , TAke Nucis Cupresfi , Cassiae ligni , of each one ounce , extract Centaurij , two scruples , mix them , and drink it in while wine warm : and they shall after the receipt thereof , evacuate in their urine , great store of yellowish choller , but by taking this medicine twice or thrice , it will vade quite away as hath béen often proved Remember that before you take this medicine ( that it may work with better effect ) you receive a dose or two of Aromatico . The cure of the Iaundies , with obstruction of the menstrues , performed by W. H. A young Gentlewoman eighteen years old was greatly grieved with the Jaundies and suppression of her naturall sicknesse , but was in this sort cured . Take water of Madder roots , Sage , and Betony , of each four ounces , Spiritus Tartan two ounces , oleum vitrioli two scruples mix them and drink thereof morning and evening two or thrée ounces warm . Also you shall note , that she was purged once ( before she took the drink ) with Aromatico Leonardo , and so was perfectly cured , and had her courses again , which before she wanted seven moneths and more . CHAP. LXVIII . The healing and cure of great windinesse in the stomack , by I. H. A Certain Gentleman , was so afflicted with a windinesse in the stomack , that many times , with extream ●ain he fell into a sound . In this misery he continued three years and more , but in this manner he was holpen . First he took Aromat. Leon . which evacuated upward and downward , the grosse and viscous cause of this wind . After that he had used this potion following forty days together . He took every morning and evening Spiritus Tartari , corrected with his Christaline salt half a spoonfull , Aqua preservans as much This withdrew the cause , opened all obstructions in the body , so that in a moneth he remained perfectly cured . CHAP. LXIX . Cough of the lungs , cured by W. T. after this manner . TAke Aquae Marrubij six ounces , sirrup of Juiubes thrée ounces mix them , & make thereof a Julepe : whereof the patient took four spoonfuls ▪ with one dram of Balsamum sulfuris , every four hours till he was well . Another cured by W. T. which had also a sore stitch in the side . FIrst he took Aromatico Leonardo , and then took this potion following for certain days . Take Carduus Benedictus , Hypericon , Folefoole , a little Enula campana , make thereof a decu●ction with Ale , and he drank every morning one scruple of Bassamum sulfuris , and a spoonfull of Aqua balsami Fioravante , morning and evening till he was cured . CHAP. LXX . Shortnesse of breath with a cough , remedied by M. R. FIrst he was purged with Aromatico Leonardo , then he used this diet , with hot and drying meats , rost or sodden , Enula campana , Hysoy and Liquorice , were infused in his wine . Also he used every morning to drink or eat in a rere egg , half a scruple of balsamum sulfuris , and thereby was safely and quickly cured . Another remedy for shortnesse of breath . The Wormes called Centumpedes or Sows , are of great virtue to discharge the lungs that are stuffed with fleam . CHAP. LXXI . An approved way to stay vomiting , by M. R. A Man of thirty years old , was troubled a long time with sore vomiting , throwing up presently whatsoever he eat or drank and was thus relieved . Take Malmsey six ounces , oleum vitrioli , sixe drops or more , mixe them together , and take thereof every morning fasting ▪ one ounce , or thereabout , and in short time it will stay the vomit . To stay vomiting of bloud . Take five or sixe drops of oil of Mastick , and drink it in Cinamon water . To stay vomiting another way . A Pultus thus made as followeth , and applied to the stomack staieth vomiting . Take Rie leaven , and mixe it with the iuyce of mints , and a little vinegar over the fire , in form of a pultus , when you do apply it to the stomack , strew thereon the powder of Cloves , and so oft as it cooleth apply it warm . Also a Rie toste stéeped in vinegar , is profitable for the stomack . The oil of Wormwood that cometh by distillation ) being drunk with convenient liquors , or potions , and the same compounded with other convenient things , and applied to the stomack , doth worke a notable effect this way , and is good against many other maladies . CHAP. LXXII . Vomiting of bloud , with a cruell flux of the belly , by M. R. A Man forty five years old that had congealed bloud in his body , did vomit abundance of bloud , and avoided downward a certain black matter like unto pitch . He had a great stich in his side without a feaver : and always when he vomited it was thought he would have died , this man was by Gods help thus cured . First he took this potion . Take the water of nettis roots eight ounces , oleum vitrioli , as much as will make it tart He drank thereof cold , which pr●●ently mitigated both the fluxes . Then unto the stomack and throat , was applied this pultus warm , both morning and evening which wrought an excellent effect . Take the crums of Riebread , Red-wine or Aligant , and boil them to the form of a pultus . Then he took at the mouth and nose , the sume of Succinum or Amber , which strengthened the vitall and animall spirits . His side was anointed with this ointment , which took away the pricking and pain . Take Unguent de Althea , four ounces , amigdalarum dulcium a●● ounce , mixe them , and therewith anoint the side , morning and evening . His diet was this , all his meat was boiled in red wine , or Smiths-water his drink was the decoction of Nettle-roots or Red-wine , wherein Steel had béen quenched divers times . Vomiting joined with a feaver . A Gentleman afflicted with these griefs , was in this manner comforted . Take Aquae balsami one ounce , aquae preserv . two ounces , oleum piperis ▪ six grains , mix them well with a good spoonfull of the sirrup of Quinces , and so she drunk it at the beginning of the heat . CHAP. LXXIII . Plurisie , with spatting of bloud , cured by M. R. FIrst there was made this purging preparative . Take Senae six drams , Carduus Benedictus half a handfull ▪ Sugar half an ounce , Ginger half an ounce , lay them to infuse one night in warm whay , made of Goats milk , one pound and a half , whereof ye shall give morning and evening four ounces warm : this purgeth gently , and causeth to spat easily . Then thrée days after , they must bleed well on the liver vein , and their drink at meals , was the decoction of hysop , violets , liquorice , and raisins with sugar . A great and sore Plurisie , cured by M. R. A Certain man of twenty four years old was vexed with a most grievous plurisie , with pricking and shooting , and a cough , with a continuall feaver and inflamation of the tongue . First there was good store of bloud taken from the liver vein , on that side where the pain was . Then were these syrrups that do deco●● and and purge ) ministred unto him Take Sirupi de liquericia , de Hysopo , acetole , of each one ounce , Ox●mmellitis squillitici , acetisquillitici of each thrée ounces , make thereof a loch , whereof in the morning he licked with a liquorice stick , which caused him to spat easily , and took away the heat or burning of the tongue , being used with this decoction . Take French Barley thrée ounces , Carduus Benedictus one handfull , Roses , Violets , of each one pound , Liquorice scraped thrée drams , Figs three . Raisins of the sun stoned , one ounce and a half , Sugar Candy two ounces , boil them in sixteen pound of water , till two pound be wasted and so drink it cold . Also his diet was light and thinne , as broth and drink , &c. Plurisie with inflamation of the tongue , and costiveness of the body , cured by M. R. First they were purged with Aromatico , and then used this gargarism . Take Sempervive or Howsléek two handfulls , boil them in a quart of water till a third be wasted . Then strain it , and put thereto two ounces of wine vinegar ▪ wherewith they gargarised warm oftentimes . Then they used Mel-rosarum , which took away the blacknesse of the tongue . Their diet was moist and cooling as followeth . Take French Barly half an ounce , Figs seven , Raisins of the sun stoned , four ounces , boil and strain them , and put thereto oleum vitrioli so much as will make it tart , and so drink thereof . Plurisie in a woman , cured . First she was purged with Aromatico Leonardo , then unto her side there was applied this unguent● seven or eight times a day , which took away her pain . Take unguenti de Althen two ounces , oil of sweet Almonds half an ounce , mixe them together : the next morning she was let bloud in the basilike ●ein , on that side where her pain was . Her diet was the same that was spoken of before . After meat she used a Lochsanum before prescribed for this purpose , and so in short time she was cured . Another woman cured of the same disease , by M. R. First there was ministred unto her this potion . Take the water of Carduus benedictus half a pound , oleum vitrioli , enough to make it tart like a Pomegranate . The next day she was let bloud in manner aforesaid about ten ounces . After she had bled , she took this potion folllowing , five days together morning and evening , which caused her to sweat well , and there upon she was quickly cured . The Diaphoreticall decoction . Take Cardui benedicti two handfull . Liquorice scraped three ounces ▪ Figs five , Raisins two ounces Sugar candy one ounce and a half , voil them in a sufficient quantity of water , and strain them to drink . A Plurisie broken with a potion . For the breaking of his Aposteme , there was ministred unto him Aromatico Leon . with honied water . The next day the basilick vein , on the Pleuriticall side was opened . His drink at dinner and supper was this decoction . Take Isop dried one small handfull , violets two handfuls , six Figs , Liquorice scraped half an ounce , Raisins four ounces , boil them in nine pound of water till one pound be wasted , then strain this pectoral decoction , and use it . Another cured in this manner . First he took Aromatico Leonardo ▪ and thereupon drank the water of Carduus Benedictus . The next day they let him bloud on the same side where the pain was . His diet was moist and cooling , and he drank Barley-water mixed with syrup of Roses , and oleum vitrioli , and shortly after was cured . CHAP. LXXIV . An inward impostume or bastard Plurisie , cured by M. R. A Man having an Impostume in his side , which would have turned to the Plurisie , was thus cured . Take a good sweet Apple , and cut off the crown , take out the core , and fill it with powder of Olibanum , bind on the crown again , and rost it under the embers till it be soft . Then mixe with it thrée or four drops of oleum vitrioli , and let the patient eat it , and sweat thereon . Also with the same medicine , at the same time , there was a boy helped , that had a plague sore on his neck . Pain in the side , with a cough , cured by W. T. after this manner . Take Floris Sulphuris two drams , the extract of Enula Campana one dram . Ireos , and Liquorice , of each one ounce , Honey so much as will make it in form of an slectuary . Before it be made up , put thereto half a scruple of Oleum sulfuris , and use it morning and evening . CHAP. LXXV . Pain , and wind in the body , cured by I. H. A Certain woman twenty eight years of age , being often troubled with a griping pain , and wind in her body , was presently eased , by taking four or five grains of Laudanum nostrum in Malmsey , with two or thrée drops of oil of Aniséeds . After this manner divers persons have béen cured . Provided always that the body be loose , else must it be moved , either with some gentle glister or suppositary . The expelling of wind out of the body , by L. F. THis course following , hath been divers times proved most effectuall , against the wind in the stomack , and other parts of the body . First let them take a dose of Aromatico Leonardo . Then let them take morning and evening , half a dramme of this composition , thrée or four dayes together , either in potions or pills . Take the essence of Gentian , three drams , the essence of Ginger , oil of Aniséed , Fennellseed , of each half a scruple , make thereof a masse , and kéep it to your use . CHAP. LXXVI . An excellent Electuary to expell wind revive the spirits , it also purgeth melancholly and choller , and comforteth the stomack : with a most excellent and soveraign Plaister to be made by the Apothecary , and applied outwardly to the stomack Administred and Applied , by D. E. TAke Aq. melis . menth . of each sixe drams , theriacal . still . cap. ceru . of each three drams , e se . aurant . two Dropsie , Diasco . half a dram , conf. de hyamith . one scruple , fyr veton rubr . half an ounce , cubi Paei , two drams , clyss . cit●i . one scruple , fiat Electar . The Plaister . Admovaet regirin ventriculi , Emplast . Stomachicum . CHAP. LXXVII . The Signs and Tokens , whereby you may know whether you have a Dropsie or nor . THere be these three symptomes or signs of a confirmed Dropsie . First , the tongue is white and cold . 2. The yard is shrunk into the belly . 3. The veins on the belly are apparent , and visibly to be seen . And where these things are found , they are infallible declarations of a grounded Dropsie . CHAP. LXXVIII . The cure of the Dropsie , performed by W. T. A Man of three and forty years old , troubled with the Dropsie , was in this manner cured . Take the roofs of blew Flower de Luce sliced , and stéeped in vinegar three or four hours , and then dried half an ounce , of the bark of Lawrell roote so prepared , as much ; the leaves of Sena in powder one spoonfull Aniseed and Ginger , of each one dram , mixe them , and take of that powder every morning , from the weight of four pence , till it give you four stools a day continue herein so long as you shall think it good . CHAP. LXXIX . The killing and expelling of Worms in the stomack , by I : H. AN infinite number of people , both young and old , have been cured thereof , with this composition following . Take the séed of Carduus Sanctus , Wormséed , Dittany , Semen Caulium , cornucerui us●i , corralline , vermium terrestrium , of each half a dram , mixe them in fiue powder , and give thereof half a dram either with honey or sweet milk in the morning and evening Anoint also the stomack and belly downward , with this unguent following , and apply a little unto the navill , with brown paper and no doubt of it within two or thrée days , the patient shall be cured . For it doth not onely kill the worms , but causeth them to come forth by siege , making the belly soluble , so that they shall have two or thrée stools in a day . The cataplasm or unguent is this . Take Farinae lupinorum , Aloes , centauriae , myrrha , theriacae opt●mae , of each half an ounce , beat them into fine powder , and make thereof an unguent , with the juyce of peach leaves , and keep it to your use . Also two or three drops of oleum vitrioli , being drunk with water of gramen , or such like , for three or four days , killeth worms . Also two drams of Quinta essencia solutivo Phioravante , drunk with one ounce of syrrup of Roses , killeth the worms , and expelleth them by siege . CHAP. LXXX . A Quartain of long continuance , cured by L. F. FIrst he was purged with twelve grains of Lapetra Philosophale Leonardo Fiorayante , mixed with half a dram of good Mithridate , the next day he took of this decoction warm six ounces , and so continued fourteen days morning and evening . Take Chamepiteos one pound , white wine eight pound , white honey one pound , distill them with a gentle fire , till five pound be come forth . Then let it cool and filter that which remained in the Vessel , and mixe it with that which was distilled before , keep it in a glasse close stopped , and use it . Also the reins of the back , was anointed every night with Balsamum artificiale Leonardo Phiorayante , and so he was well cured . CHAP. LXXXI . An approved remedy against the Pestilence , Plurisie , and Quartain . DIvers people have been cured of these foresaid diseases , by taking a dose of Turpetum Diaphoreticum , Paraceli , either with Amuletum Palmarij , or with some excellent good Mithridate , in the morning fasting , and sweating thereupon . Sometime it is given with other potions or compositions , according to the disease ▪ CHAP. LXXXII ▪ The swelling of the spleen in a melanchollick perion cured by W. T. A Certain melancholly man , was much grieved in his milt , heart , and head : but he was thus cured . First he was purged with one scruple of Panchimagogon and one scruple of the extract of Sena , mixed with syrrup of Roses , and two or thrée drops of oil of vitrioll . That done , he took a quart of posset ale , made of white Wine and Burnet , and drank there of morning , noon and night a good draught , with half a spoonfull of Aqua Balsami Fioravante . Also now and then he took morning and evening a tost of white bread , stéeped in Aquam Preservans , and within ten days after , he purged again , and so remained in good health . CHAP. LXXXIII . Frantick feavers for want of sleep , often cured by I. P. MAny that were so grieb●usly vexed , with a burning feaver that they could not sléep , and were in manner frantick , have taken five or six grains of Laudanum , with conserve of succory flowers , and therewith were spéedily delivered out of their extremities . Pestilent feavers with great thirst , cured by I. H. First they were purged once or twice with Aromatico Leonardo : then was the stomack comforted with some pectorall petion . That being don● , there was Barley-water made with raisins liquorice and cool herbs . Then strain it clean , and put therein as much oleum vitrioli , as will make it tart like a Pomgranate , Drink thereof when you are a dry for it comforteth nature , asswageth heat and thirst , wonderfully ▪ openeth al obstructions , and defendeth the body from putrified feavers . If they be grieved with the head-ach you shall cause them to be let blond under the tongue ▪ cutting those veins overthwart , and they shall presently be cured . CHAP. LXXXV . Against Poison , or the Pestilence , a diaphoreticall potion , by W. T. TAke Mirrhae ▪ croci , of each two ounces ▪ Amuleti Palmatij , one ounce , Spiritus Vini one pound ▪ oleum piperis , oleum Ging●beris , of eace one dram , mir them in a glasse , and give thereof half an ounce in old Sack at once , against the pestilence or poison . CHAP. LXXXVI . Signs of death in the Plague , by W. K. TAke a live Frog , and lay it next the sore : if the party will escape the Frog will burst in a quarter of an hour . Then lay on another , and this you shall do , till no more do burst for they draw forth the venome . I have been told that a dried toad , wil in better sort do the same . If none of the Frogs do burst , the party will not escape , this hath been often proved . CHAP. LXXXVII . Antidotes , and preservatives against infectious air● on the water or land , by W. T. You shall use to chew or hold in your mouth , a little of Essencia Angelicae ▪ Also it would be very profitable to drink three or four drops of the same fasting . Also Oleum Camphorae , being drunk effecteth the same . In like manner Aqua Balsami Fioravante , if it be drunk in the morning with wine , or Allome , preserveth a man from ull poison and pestilent airs : and is a most singular remedy against surfeits or the pestilence . Also , if you be in any infected ship or house , it were necessary to wear a bag of Saffron under your arme-pits to defend the heart . Also it were very necessary to drink two or three drops of the essence of Saffron , for the same purpose . Amuletum Palmarij is also very excellent , being taken in the morning fasting . Dissolved Pearl , eaten or drunk , defendeth the heart , purifieth the bloud , and reviveth the spirits above all other things . You may make it in lozings or drink it in any cordiall , what quantity you please . CHAP. LXXXVIII . An inveterate Gonorrhea , either in man or woman , oftentimes cured by W. T. MAny have been cured of this , and such like infirmities , with this composition following . Among the rest , a Gentleman in Buckinghamshire , who was vexed therewith above seven years continually . A gentlewoman also , was so grievously afflicted with the flux , that she waxed lame , and went with a staffe , these were both cured in twelve days . But one thing must be remembred that if it come ex lue venerea , it were necessary first to be purged and then to use these pills . Take magisterij perlarum , one dram . Gum Tragaganth , half a dram ▪ fine Bolearmoniack , terrae sigilla●ae verae , of each one dram , Laudanum nostrum one scruple , 〈◊〉 an hard masse with Turpentine , and take thereof half a dram when you go to bed , untill this quantity be spent : in the mean time also , you shall anoint the reins of the back with this unguent . Take unguentum album camphora tum , two ounces , saccarum Saturni two drams , and make thereof an ointment . Another for the same , by W. T. First purge them with Aromatico Leonardo , once or twice , then let them tak morning and evening , half a dram of the pills following : and anoint the reins of the back , with the foresaid unguent . Take Symphiti crassulae of each two drams , magisterj perlarum , dissolved corall of each one dram , Laudani I scruple , nucis moschatae , numero 2 , Bole Armon . terre sigillitae verae tem. paupau . albi Tragacanth , of each two drams , make them up in a masse with Turpentine , and use them in manner aforesaid . An Electuary against Gonorrhea , by W. T. A certain man being troubled with a stinking Gonorrhea , was in this order cured . First he was purged with Aromatico Leonardo : the next day , he took a pill or two of Uenice Turpentine , washed in plant in water . That done he used to eat morning and evening , the quantity of a hazel nut of this electuaey , untill he was helped which was not long after . Take the Kernels of Hazell nuts blanched , four ●un●●● , migisteri● perlarium , laudani nostri , of each one scruple , terrae sigillitae , boli ▪ veri , sanguinis draconis in grain , of each two scruple , Seminis Plantaginis , ras●nae ●bo●●● . of each one scruple , nucis moschatae . 3 or 4 , 〈◊〉 , ●n● dram , Saccari thrée ounces , mix then well together and use it . Also in the mean time , he anointed the reins with the foresaid unguent . CHAP. LXXXIX . The immoderate flux , menstruall , suppressed or stayed , by W. T. A Certain woman being grievously weakned with that disease and having great heat and pain in her body , was thus cured . Take the roots of Orpine and Comfery thin sliced , Clarey a good quantity , boil them with a chicken , and with that broth make Almond milk , and to every handfull of Almonds , ad one scruple of Laudanum nostrum , grind them well together , and drink thereof morning and evening . Also you shall anoint the reins , and other grieved parts with the unguent mentioned in the Chapter aforesaid . Another against the same . I was informed that the powder of a land frog , bound about the womans neck , doth stay the foresaid flux . CHAP. XC . A Flux stopped , by G. F. DIssolve Bay salt in Malmsey , and therewith wash the soles of your feet , and in thrée or four days it will stay the Flux . Divers Souldiers in the Wars have béen cured thereof , by setting their fundament in warm Horse-dung . Also the powder of red Roses , drunk in Red-Wine , is very profitable for the st●pping of the Fl●r . Bloudy Flux of long continuance , cured by W. T. Take conserve of red ●●●es , Marmilet of Duinces , elect●a●y of Suluhur , of each two ounces , Amuletum Palmarij half an ounce , essencia c●oci , L●●●danum nostrum , of each half a scruple , aquae pre 〈…〉 t is half an ounce , oleum vitrioh , & 〈…〉 uris of each half a scruple mix them , and take thereof one dram , morning and evening . CHAP. XCI . The cure of the Hemerrhoids or Piles , performed , by I. H. and many others . TAke Mullen , and fry it with Butter , and therewith anoint the part divers times . The oil of Eggs is a notable remedy to withdraw the said infirmity . Balsamum sulfuris anointed upon them , doth with great speed and good successe , cure them : this also hath been oftentimes proved very excellent . If they be anointed with oleum Tartari faetens if drieth them up in short time : but first , it were necessary to purge the body of the melanchollick original of that disease , both by vomit and siege . Some use to make them away , by applying a caustick unto them . The cure of Ficus , in ano , alias Hemerhoids ex lue venerea , performed by I. P. MAny have béen sore troubled with warts or blathers in the fundament , which have in very short time been cured by anointing them with balsamum Tartari ●aetens . Among other men there was a strong lusty fellow fifty years old , of complexion melancholly , about whose fundament there remained 12 or 14 growing , whereof some were so big as a little fig , all of them did run or yéeld a loathsom yellow sanies or matter . This mā was cured with balsamum Tartari ●aetens : without any pain to him and the warts were so dried that they were pulled off with a pair of mullets : after which he remained whole ; this man was healed in Bedford ●hire . CHAP. XCII . The provoking of menstrues , by I. H. BY this composition following , many more then it is here requisite to speak of have had their menstrues provoked and many other obstructions opened : especially if it be given with broths , liquors , or medicaments , appropriate thereunto . Take extractionem Camomillae , Calenduiae , Gentianae , Brioniae , Chamepiteos , Paeon●ae Centaurij , Juniperi , Genisiae , Sabini , Spicanardi Ru●ae , Melistae , Chelidoniae , Philipenduiae , Matricariae of each one dram , Essentiae Zedoariae , Croci , of each half a dram , Mirabolanotum , Castorei of each half an ounce mix them and keep it close The dose is from one scruple , to one dram , upon extremity either in pills or convenient electuaries . It must be ministred four or five days before the new Moon , and as many after with the infusion of Sena , or in sirrup of Roses , for the inte●● above named . To provoke menstrues in melanchollick people , by W. H. Take of the extract of Helleborus niger , five grains . Panchimagogon fifteen grains , make it into three small pilles , and anoint the pills with oleum anisi , and thereof take once or twice . After that take this composition following . Take of the essence of Gentian , Sabina , Angelica , of each one dram , Essencia Croci one scruple , Castorei half a scruple , mixe them and make them up in form of pills , and take thereof each night when you go to bed one scruple , either in pills or dissolved in some convenient liquor , about the foresaid time of the Moon . A very melancholick maiden , was cured in this manner . CHAP. XCIII . Suffocation and pains of the Matrix , with retentation of menstrues , cured by ▪ I. P. TAke extract . Drionae , one dram and a half , the leaves of Sena half an ounce , Ginger one scruple , Cinamon , one dram ; Sugar one ounce , lay them to infuse one night in a pint of warm whey , made of Goats milk . Then strein it , and drink thereof three mornings warm , about the new Moon , keeping a warm and drying diet , your wine must be infused with Rosemary flowers . Another that hath cured the rising of the mother by R. C. Take the flowers or buds of a Walnut tree in May , give the patients as much thereof to drink as will lie on a great , and with two or three doses they shall be cured . Also if you give one scruple of oleum succinum album , in wine , it will presently cure the same disease , a thing oftentimes proved with good successe . CHAP. XCIIII . To provoke urine , and to cause the Jaundies to flow , W. K. THe powder of earth worms , drunk with white wine provoketh urine , and cureth the Jaundies and T●●●ians . Also gray Sope two ounces , Bay-salt finely beaten , one ounce , mix them , and therewith anoint the navill , and belly . Also Castile Sope being drunk with warm wine , provoketh vrine . Also if you shall apply quick earth-worms upon a whit blow called Pavaricium ( of some Paviricies ) they will cure the same . CHAP. XCV . To provoke Urine , and to heal other obstructions , a most excellent and proved receipt , by I. H. and many other . THis composition of artificiall salts breaketh ( and after a sort ) consumeth all tartarous diseases , as hath been very often and truly experimented by divers and sundry persons : yea it prevaileth much against the gout , taken with potions , electuaries and sirrups appropriate unto the particular ministrations . Take the salt of radish , of Eringos , Bean-stalks , Broom Alizanders , Auniper , Ash , Ani●eed , Fennell , Camomil , Worm-wood , Vervine , Tartar Christaline , of each alike quantity , mix thē in a warm morter , & keep it close , & in a dry place , for in the air & moisture it wil quickly resolve . The dose hereof , is from half a scruple to a whole ●●●uple and may be very safely administred , without perill , to any age or sexe : upon good occasions , and at times convenient , after that the body is prepared for the same purpose . I shall now proceed in order to speak of severall other griefs and diseases , incident to mans body , and shew you the cure thereof , according to the rules and practise of the most excellent expert Philosophical Physitians and Chyrurgians , beginning first with the head . Of the pain in the head . AL or the most of Physitians in the world do hold this position , that pain in the head is no other thing then vapors arising from the stomack , and ascend unto the head , which do offend membrana , whereupon ensueth pain . And besides this there be severall other causes . The first cause , is putrified bloud in Leonichie . The second is , the vapours that ascend from the stomack , and offend the head . The third is , the humidity or moisture betwéen the skin and the flesh . So that the causes are thrée , and the remedies as many , to dissolve the antecedent causes . I have now shewed thée the originall and root of the pain in the head , about which thou shalt never more néed to beat thy head . or break thy brains , either in séeking the Aphoris●s of Hypocrates , the Commentary of Gallen , or the Authority of Avicen : for in these four or five words , I have said all . Now of the cure of this disease , as it hath béen experimented , an infinite number of times : which way soever the cause cometh , work thou after this manner , and thou shalt never want credit , in giving others ease and curing thy self . When the pain in the head is confirmed , and that thou ●anst find no help by common Theorick or Pra 〈…〉 ick , do these things following . First let them bloud on Leoniehie , cutting it overthwart , and let the patient spat as much as he can . Then the next morning ▪ let them take Aromatico fasting . The next day let the head be shaven , and lay thereon an attractive plaister , to draw out the humidity . In the end cause them to néese , and hereby all the pain in the head will cease . CHAP. XCVI . Of the Catarrhe , the rhume in the head , the Cough and Tysick . THe Catarrhe is a moist vapour , which assaulteth the head , and afterward falleth down again into the stomack where it ingrosseth and corrupteth . This moisture hath his beginning of the moisture of the lungs , and untill such time as the lungs be discharged thereof , the Catarrhe will continue in his force . This infirmity raigneth more in flegmatick & melancholy bodies then in any of other constitutions . Such as are troubled with it are not long lived , because their lungs are consumed by little and little and thereupon they are troubled with the Tysick : and consequently they perish , if they be not quickly releeved . I wil now shew thee a rare secret to cure the same . Take Pulmonaria and Sena that is fresh and new ; infuse them in ▪ wine and water , over a small and gentle fire till the wine have drawn out the virtue . Then strein it and put thereunto Quintaessence solutive , and keep it close in a glasse , let the patient drink thereof ▪ every morning ●●un●es luke warm , for twenty days together : let him eat good nourishing meats , for they agree well with his disease . If the patient he not too far spent , you shall ●e● your cure performed in short time : in the mean time , if the patient he weak , you shall give him new laid eggs 〈…〉 white wine . If the 〈…〉 ●e perceived not to be qui●e expelled & 〈…〉 , then give him Aromatico : afterward comfort him again , with rest●rati●es and cor 〈…〉 him strong , and no doubt by the help of God he shall be cured . This method , of curing this infirmity , differeth from the common course that Physitians take which would cure it with diet , and mollifying liniments , and causing them to spat and such like which are means rather to augment the Catarrhe then to diminish the same . The second course , to cure the descention that cometh from the head to the stomack . USe these five things , if y● wil cure this disease first Electuario Angelica ▪ ● Quintaessence solutive , 3 p●●lulae pro de●censo 4 Unguents for the stomack and head ▪ 5 Quintaessence vegetable . The electuary cleanseth the head and stomack the Quintaessence solutive evacuateth the body , the pills take away the cause of the descension , the unguents dry , and the vegetable Quintaessence preserveth the body from all ill and noisome infirmities . The electuary must be taken first in the morning : of the Quintaessence solutive , you must take a spoonfull in the morning in a little broth and sugar , keeping a reasonable good diet : and do this , four or six days . Then take the pills in the evening , and in the mean time , anoint the head and stomack with oleum cerae , and drink every morning a little Quintaessence solutive , which if you do use continually ) by the blessing of God upon it ) there is no doubt , but the body shall be free from many troublesome maladies . There was a certain woman , of the age of 58 years , who ●eing greatly troubled with a Catarrhe : was cured by the use of aqua preservans , morning and evening , and by anointing the stomack with balsamo . One that was afflicted with a Catarrhe , and a stitch in the side was thus cured . He took Aromatico twice . Then he took every morning a spoonfull of Quintaessence solutive , with the broth of a Capon for seven or eight days together , and every night when he went to bed , he anointed his stomack , with oleum incompostobile , and thereby was soon after cured . A woman that had great pain in her head and stomack and had her menstrues stopped ; with losse of her appetite was thus helped . First she took two doses of Pillulae Angelica , that done she took every morning , a spoonfull of Quintaessencia solutivo , with broth and sugar ; for five or six mornings together . After that , she took every morning one spoonfull of Aqua preservans : whereupon in short time after she was cured . CHAP. XCVII . A Contusion in the head . A Certain man ▪ had a great fall from an horse , where ▪ with he bruised his head most grievously , who was cured in four days ; by anointing the place , with oleum benedictum . CHAP. XCVIII . The taking away , or healing of the white scall . THis noisome malady , is perfectly cured , by purging the patients with Aromatico , and anointing the head with oleum philosophorum . Also the Artificiall balsome doth the like , and oleum benedictum , effecteth the same . CHAP. XCIX . Pain in the eyes , with great dimnesse of fight . A Certain man that had great pain in his eys , and was almost blind , recovered his fight by lettingbloud , under the tongue . The next day he took Aromatico once : after that he used Quintaessence solutive , seven or eight days together , and every night he anointed his stomack with oleum cerae rectified : then was dropped into his eys , the water hereafter set down for the dimnesse of sight , and thereby was he well curedi CHAP. C. Anunguent or ointment for sore eys . TAke Rose-water , Fennel and Eufrage-water , of each alike quantity , put therein a small quantity of Uerdi grease , and boil it a little on the fire . Then let it settle , till it be clear , and pour it off . With this water , sée that you wash Auxungia porcina seven or eight times : and of that ▪ put a little into the eye , when you go to bed . CHAP. CI. To cure or stay the spatting of bloud . ONe that spat bloud , was cured in ten days , by drinking the liquor of honey , morning and evening . An other was healed by drinking the decoction of min● in vinegar , another by drinking of Crocus martis . CHAP. CII . The description and manifold cures , of the disease called Scrophulae , or forunculi , which some do call waxing kernels , but rather the Kings Evill . THe Scrophulae or waxing kernels ( so called of some ) which use to come in the thr●●t , or other parts of the bodies of young children do arise and are caused of great quantity of melancholly humors ▪ because that doth for the most part r●ign in persons that are weak of comple●●on . For you may easily sée that such as are vexed with that infirmity : are not very qui●k spirited . These Scrophulae , are a long time , ere they will ●ome to suppuration : and before they ●reak and when they are broken , they cause excessive pain , and are hard to be cured . For all infirmities that come of melancholly , are troublesom to cure or resolve , as you may sée in the quartain and such like . But here I wil shew thee a secret to cure ye Scroph●lae , First you must remove the cause , & then work the effect : for otherwise it were impossible to cure them with outward medicines . This melancholly is purged , with the drink following against melancholly , which you must use three wéeks or a moneth . That done , give them Aromatico , which cleanseth the head and stomack , purifieth the bloud . As touching locall medicines ▪ lay to the place a plaister of waxe and butter , and anoint it with magno licore ▪ untill the escare be fallen out : and when it is m●ndi●ied , apply thereon the 〈…〉 of Gualtifredo di M 〈…〉 , and use no other medicine , for it will in , carnate , 〈…〉 without scare . Another remedy against the Kings Evill . One W. R. dwelling in Cheap ▪ side London , at eightéen years old ▪ had the Kings ▪ Evill in a very great measure , and was throughly cured by this medicine following after he had been twice touched by the late King , and spent very much money on Doctors , and found not any help . Take the roots of Scrophilari 〈…〉 , otherwise called Brown-worts , the roots of Orphin , the roots of Pileworth , of each clean washed and picked two ounces , of the leaves of Brown-worts , of hearb Robert , of Egrimony of each three handfulls , of Mugwort , and Smalage of each two handfulls , of Scurvy-grasse , four handfulls , of Water cresses , and Horse ▪ Radish ▪ leaves , of each two handfulls , of the roots of Horse ▪ Radish , one ●unce and a half , of Caraway-seeds , and Fennel-séeds , of each an ounce , shred the hearbs and roots small , then tu● to all this ( being put into a large boulter bag ) four or five gallons of new-drink of a reasonable strength , ready to work , having wrought stop it up close , being six or seven days old , then drink of this continually for a whole year or more , and let it be your continuall drink , and purge once a wéek with pulvis saema montagin . two drams , and Cremor Tartarij , two true scruples for a dose , in a draught of Mace-ale boiled with currance , let your hearbs and roots be gathered in Summer to dry cleanly , and kéep them for all the year dry , kéep to the place a discentent or dissolving plaister , and observe a good diet . Another cure for the Kings-Evill . A Certain young boy of 14 years , of complexion chollerick and melanchollick , who had Scrophulae in his throat , on both the sides , was thus cured . The first medicine that he took was the infusion of Rhabarb , with the trochisks of Agarick , and acctum squilliticum , and water of maidenhair , mixed together , which he used by the space of ten days . Then was laid upon the Scrophulae a plaist●● of cerotum magistrale with Cantarides , which drew forth the malignity of the ulcer , and great store of Sanies being applied for fiftéen days together . This done , I gave him the decection of Salsaparilla , with a good diet , for twenty days together . Then I applied unto the sore ac●rote of Gualtifredo di Medi , which in a short time cured him , that had béen vexed with them four yeares before . Another for the same . Another which was a maid of thirteen yeares of age was vexed with Scrophulae in her throat , which was also in this manner cured . First I gave her the extract of Elleborus niger , wt Mel rosarum ; which doth very effectually purge the melācholy humor . That done I gave her our sirrup against the melancholly humour , for eight 〈◊〉 ten days together : and applied unto the sores , an unguent of Lytarge , boiled with the powder of Scrophularia : th●● was she in short time cured ▪ Another for the same . Take Uerdigrease , Pelitory of Spain Dock ▪ root the suice of léeks , of the herb Scrophularia , of each alike quantity , mixe them , and lay on lint , and apply it unto the Scrophulae , but take some care thereof . CHAP. CIII . Of Pavaricium , or Pavaricies , called the whit-blow . THis grievous and intollerable malady ( as thoss know well that have felt them ) cometh on the end of the singer ; and is an infirmity bred in the liver , whereof nature being-willing to discharge her self , sendeth it to the extream parts of the fingers : and most commonly it cometh to the finger next the thumb , but seldome in the other . The reason or cause whereof is hidden , save that we may conjecture ( as we have said before ) an accident in the liver , which nature sendeth forth unto those parts to ease herself . When it cometh to the end of the finger , that it can go no further ; it causeth a sharp and excessive pain : and the accident coming unto that place , not having passage , is so hot , that in short time it putrifieth the sinews , muscles , and cartilages , and in the end rotteth both flesh and bone . The secret of this grief is not commonly known of the most Surgeons : who with all their learning , cannot devise to cure it , as it ought to be cured . The most part of such as have that infirmity , loose their finger : but if thou wilt quickly help them follow this method . First let them bléed on the liver vein : then let them be well purged . Afterward dresse the finger with oleum sulfuris : which will cause some pain , neverthelesse ( to have some ease ) you must abide it . The next day dresse it with magno licore , untill it be whole , which will be in short time , as I have often proved . CHAP. CIIII. Of grievous Vlcers in womens breasts . FIrst they must be touched with oleum sulfuris : then make this unguent . Take of the yolks of eggs , two ounces , Turpentine , Butter , Barley , flower , Honey of Roses , of each half an ounce ; incorporate them all in a morter , and therewith dresse them untill they be whole . But if they come of any kind or spice of the foul disease , this unguent will be to very small purpose . But then shall you dresse them with Vnguento magno : which is appropriate unto the disease , and look that you purge them with Aromatico . CHAP. CV . Of the disease called Asthma , or Tysick , and the cure thereof . THis disease , which is called the Tysick , is a certain infirmity , contained in the lungs , which doth harden and dry them in such manner , that such as are troubled therewith , cannot fetch their breath . It procéedeth of adustion of the bloud , that cannot run in the veins : and so the lungs lacking sustenance , worketh that effect . This disease is cured four manner of ways . First you shall let them bloud under the tongue , cutting those veins overthwart , and suck them as much as they can : for it evacuateth and openeth the opilation of the bloud , and easeth the lungs of all that evill matter which offendeth . Secondly , you shall give them a dose of Aromatico , which evacuateth the stomack , of all evill qualities that offend the lungs . The third is , to let them eat for a moneth together , every morning one ounce of Electuario de Althea . The fourth , to anoint the stomack , every night with magno licore . But every ten days , you must take a dose of Electuario Angelica , whereby thou shalt help them quickly . You must also kéep a sober diet : refraining Fish , Pork , slimie things , Spice , baked meats , Chéese , and such like , which nourish grossely , and do infect the bloud . CHAP. CVI. An excellent remedy , against the Worms . YOu shall give the patient two ounces of unguento magno , to drink with Mel rosarum , thrée mornings together , anoint the nosethrils therewith , and in thrée days they will be expelled , were they never so many . For the Worms of all sorts . Take of the powder of Centuary leaves one ounce , powder of Sena of Alex. half an ounce . Wormséed finely beaten one ounce : then take of good Malmsey , a quarter of a pint or better , of the best Honey two ounces , dissolve the Honey in the Wine with a gentle heat , and then put in all the powders , and stir it well together , which done put it into a clean bladder ; knit it close and hang it in the Chimney untill it be an hard tump , you may use it as the Wormséed alone is commonly used , give a child the weight of a great at a time , to the elder sort more , as you think good : it killeth the worms , and causeth them to void . CHAP. CVII . Of the hardnesse of the milt , and the cure thereof . THe spléen or milt is hardened by reason of superfluous humidity that it taketh from the liver and lungs . Therefore , if you will help this infirmity , it were necessary , to use medicines a bstersive , and drying , which thou shalt do thus . First give them Aromatico , then let them use this Electuary , which is of marvellous virtue in that operation . Take Crocus Martis , Scolopendria , of each one ounce , Spikenard , lapis lazuli , of each two scruples , Cinamon half an ounce , mixe them , and make an Electuary thereof with purified honey , and take thereof every morning one spoonfull , and every night ( two hours before supper ) an other spoonfull , and anoint the outward part , where the grief is with balsamo artific . and in short time , the disease shall be cured . Another remedy very effectuall for the former disease . Let them bloud on the two veins , under the tongue . That done , mixe mustard séed with the urine of a boy , and lay it betwéen two cloaths , and lay it to the part afflicted one night , and then ( if thou féel not good ease ) use it again till the disease be gone . Also the decoction of oak helpeth the swelling of the milt . CHAP. CVIII . The cure of the Gonorrhea , or running of the reins , the forerunner of the soul disease . FIrst you shall give them Aromatico once in white Wine . Then morning and evening , for seven or eight days , use this potion following : anointing also the reins , and those parts , with Aquae fae●ida , being cold and in short time they shall be healed . Take the whites of four or five new laied Eggs , two ounces of fine Sugar , thrée ounces of Rose water , mixe them well , and drink it morning and evening . This is a rare secret , and often proved : the drink must be drunk cold . CHAP. CIX . Of the Hemerrhoids , and their cure ▪ THe Hemerhoids , are an alteration in the Hemerhoidal veins , caused of a corrupt and putrified humour , whereof nature being willing to discharge her self , sendeth forth by those veins unto the extream or outward parts , where it cannot passe through , and causeth the alteration and inflation that is called the Hemerrhoids . This corruption and putrifaction , is caused of the evill quality of the liver , which corrupteth the bloud , and is the cause of all this inconvenience . Now for the cure , it were necessary to help the liver , to purifie the bloud , to alter the Hemerrhoids , and to discharge nature of that imp●d●ment . First therefore , give them Electuario Angelica , the next day they shall take Sirupo solutivo , whereof they shall take five or six doses . Then let them anoint the Hemerrhoids , with Caustick ▪ once or twice , and they shall soon after be cured . Of the divers sorts , and divers effects of the Hemerrhoids and their cure . By reason of this disease , that cometh always at the end of Intestino , or Longanon , some have marvellous pain about the fundament , some burn wonderfully , and others do scald : which cometh because of the good or bad qualities in some , more than in other some , as experience sheweth . For ( as I said ) some have such a burning that they can take no rest , some have such pain , as they cannot fit , some have it scalding hot that it is intollerable . Though this infirmity is more hurtfull in one complexion than in another , and the cure harder : yet you shall cure them in this manner . First give them Aromatico , then purge the body five or six times with Sirupo solutivo . Then give him fume at the lower parts , with frankincense , and storax sitting on a close-stool thrée or four times , and then anoint the parts with Balsamo artific . for that will dry and take away the pain altogether , and the patient shall be surely healed . There are divers kinds of Hemerrhoids but two in principall . The one sort is in the fundament , and causéth great pain when they go to stool . The other so●● cometh forth of the fundament , and are not so painfull as the first . To cure those within the fundament you shall give the patient eight or ten days together , Sirupo magistrale warm , let them take Aromatico once , and use Glisters , wherein is put half an ounce of Aqua reale Phioravante at a time , and so thou shalt help them . The best way for those that are come forth , is to make incision , or to make a little hole in them that the bloud ( which is putrified ) may come forth , and so by evacuation thou shall help them . Also you shall understand , that vomiting is very necessary in the rure of both sorts , because it openeth the veins . Also Oleum Ovorum , doth ease the pain of the Hemerrhoids very greatly : so doth the oil of fig● , if you anoint them therewith . The Tooth of an Horse-fish , being worn in a ring on the finger after the body is purged , taketh them away by a secret and hidden quality , a thing proved more then an hundred times . CHAP. CX . Of the cure of such as are troubled with suffocation of the Matrix . A Certain woman afflicted therewith having much pain and grief in her stomack , was cured by taking a dose of Electuario Angelica . Then she used our sirrup against pains of the mother , eight or ten days , and anointed her stomack , with Magno licore every night . A certain young woman afflicted in manner aforesaid , wanted also her naturall sicknesse , and began to loose her naturall heat : so that nature could not digest the superfluous matter in her body , was thus helped . First she took Electuario Angelica , and every night anointed her stomack , nosethrills , and pulses , with magno licore , and every morning drank of Quintaessence solutive , and so was cured . CHAP. CXI . To cure a rupture or bursting in the beginning . IN every ten days once give them Aromatico , and every morning fasting , give them one ounce of white Tartar , in water or wine , and two hours before supper you shall take the like : let your bread be dry , also you must wear a trusse fit for that purpose and use this remedy following . Take of the spirit of wine twelve ounces , frankincense , Olibanum , mastich sarcocolla , of each half an ounce , infuse them in Aqua vitae , and therewith wash the rupture twice a day , then cast thereon the powder of Bislingua , and the herb Balsamina , and lay thereon a cloath wet in the said water , and bind on the trusse so hard , as he may possibly abide it ; and hereby shalt thou heal any great rupture , in an hundred days , but sée that you kéep diet accordingly . Another for the same . Take very stiff and thick paper wel gummed , chew it in the mouth till it be soft : then lay it upon the rupture , and lay thereon a trusse fit for the purpose . Some use to stéep the paper in lie , and wring the same out till it be dry , and apply it to the rupture , changing it once in 24 hours . A most excellent medicine for bursting . Take Knotgrasse Cōfery , Ribwort , Shepherds-pouch , of each alike quantity wash them & dry thē , then set them in an oven to dry , then beat them to powder & searce thē , to that powder take a like quantity of Aniseeds , beat it with the powder & hearbs , searce them again , & when y● will use this powder take as much of it as will lie upon a six pence , for ten mornings together , drink it with a little Malmsey fasting : then take of the foresaid hearbs being first sodden in fair water till they be tender , wring the water clean from them and apply it to the place not too hot ; let not the trusse be too strait for it will make the place rent further , gather the hearbs to make this powder in May , when the chief strength is in them , put a little oil of Spike to the hear bs after they be boiled , and the water clean drawn from them , anoint the place with oil of Spike , before you lay the hearbs to it . This hath béen often proved to be good upon children that have béen born so , and upon old folks , that have been many years broken . CHAP. CXII . Of retention of Urine , and the cure thereof . THe retention of urine ariseth of many causes , one is gravell , that stoppeth the conduits where it should passe , an other is the want or weaknesse of the virtue expulsive ; so that nature cannot expell ; an other is a carnosity , which is an alteration caused of corrupt and putrified humours , which do so restrain the powers , and urine , that it cannot passe . There is another , and that is viscosity of the reins , so grosse , that it hinder●th the urine from passing . Another cause , which is too too common , is the Gonorrhea , when it changeth into Stranguria , that it is a stopping or choking of the cenduits , that cary the urine to the bladder . All these foresaid causes , procéed of one original , even of the distemperature of nature , whereof if you ask the reason you shal understand that it ariseth of that filthy beginning , which bringeth the soul disease . That which moveth me to beléeve it , is the observation thereof divers and sundry times , for many have been cured , that were infected with the pocks which were troubled ( with carnosity before spoken of ) some with gravell , some with debility of the virtue expulside , some with Gonorrhea ; all which when they were cured of the pocks , the other distemperatures were therewith also cured . For that disease is the cause of twenty mischiefs , and the reason why many Physitians make a long cure of the former distemperatures , is for that they know not the main and principall cause of them . But now I will shew thee a true and excellent manner of curing the retention of urine , which way soever it cometh . First give them a dose of Aromatico , then give unto them Sirupo solurivo , eight or ten days , but in any wise kéep no strait diet , but a good government as you do most commonly use : and eat such meat as pleaseth thy stomack best : cause them also to sweat ▪ and in short time thou shalt thoroughly cure them . CHAP. CXIII . A most excellent remedy to cure the difficulty of Urine . THe difficulty , or retention of urine , caused divers ways , as of gravell viscosity , exulceration , &c. i● in this sort very well and safely cured . When the cause of this difficulty of urine is in the reins or kidneys , so that it be not a stone in the kidneys , or some great store of gravell see that you work thus . Take the lungs and pissel of an hare , boil it in good wine , when it is well boiled ▪ stamp it small , and passe it thorough a strainer with the said liquor wherein it was boiled . Remember that when you boil it there must not remain much liquor in the vessel . Then take the said matter that you strained , and put thereto as much purified honey , and boil it on a soft fire , untill it come to the form of an Electuary . When it is boiled put thereto for every pound of that Electuarythese things following made into fine powder , of Lignumaloes , of Cinamon , of each Iscruple Cloves Saffron , of each one scruple Musk four grains , Aquae rosarum one ounce , Quintaessence solutive one ounce and a half . Incorporate these well together , while it is warm and kéep it in a glasse close stopped . And when you will use it , you must first take a dose of Electuario Angelica , and while you use the Electuary , remember to anoint the reins with Aqua faetida , when you go to bed . Of the Electuary you must take one ounce in the morning , and fast thereon four hours , and use some exercise and in short time , th●n shall sée a marvellous good work performed . For the reins will be strengtheued , the viscosity will be resolved , the por●● will be opened , and the urine will be expelled , and cleansed , all which are effects necessary for him to regard , that will with henesty and credit , help the former malady . Another often proved . If thou wilt presently help one that cannot make water , by reason of wind viscosity , or other grievous cause , vering the party ; anoint the reins , and the privy parts with Balsamo Artificiato , and kéep them very warm , and forthwith they shall make water , to their great satisfaction . CHAP. CXIIII . Retention of the Urine , with a stitch in the side . ONe was in very short time cured of these infirmities , after he had taken Aromatico : and anointed him in manner above specified , with the Balsamo Artificiato , which you shall find under the title of Balsome , &c. CHAP. CXV . The swelling of the leg , and foot , cured in manner following . FIrst the patient took one dose of Aromatico , then he used Quintaessence solutive , thrée or four mornings together in a little broth That d●●e ▪ he drunk every morning a little Qu●intaessence vegetable fasting , and every night , he anointed his leg , with Oleum Philosophorum nostrum . Also now and then he took a dose of Pillulae Angelica , to keep the body soluble , he kept a reasonable good diet , he used not m̄uch walking , so that very shortly after , he was well cured . CHAP. CXVI . Of Chilblains , and their cures . YOu shall understand that Chilblains ( as we t●rm them ) are caused of no other thing then of humours dried , and restrained in the bodie . For in winter when it is cold , the pores do shut so close together , that the humour cannot passe or come forth , neither by sweat , nor other exhalation or expiration . For that cause , the humours in a young man ( who is hot of complexion ) may not be kept in ; for then nature ( which would ease her self ) sendeth that exhalation , unto the extream parts of the body , that is , unto the hands and feet ; where remaining there is caused that alteration ; and in processe of time the skin doth open , and the humour goeth forth ; but cannot heal till the spring , when warm weather cometh in . Howbeit , there is found out a secret to cure them quickly , and with great ease . First let them bloud , then give them a dose of Electuario Angelica : after that let them take Sirupo solutivo , six or seven days together , not keeping any streight diet or rule . After this anoint them with Oleum philosophorum de cera & terebinthina , at night when they go to bed : and do thus one week at the lea●t , and then no doubt thou shalt cure them , as I have often proved . Also the oil and water of frankincense , will do the like . CHAP. CXVII . Of Corns on the feet and the manner to take them away . THe Corns that come on the feet , are a kind of hard tumor , or thick excressence caused of corrupt and putrisied humours , whereof nature being willing to discharge her self , sendeth them to the lower part of the feet whereout because they cannot passe , there do they make residence , ingendring that kind of tough excressence , which is grievous and painfull . Many times the cause hereof ariseth of that noisome disease Morbus Gallicus , as some write , and then must it be remedied with medicaments appropriate thereunto . But if they come otherwise , then to take them away follow this order . When they are in their greatest state , and cause most pain , cut them untill they bleed , then anoint them with Balsamo Artificiato applying it so hot as you may suffer it ; thereupon go to bed . Then touch them once or twice mith Oleum sulfuris , and anoint them with Olenm philosophorum de teribinthina & cera , untill they be whole . Some take the juyce of Semperuivum , and anoint the eyes therewith . Then they take Wormwood , and lay it upon an hot tile stone , and sprinkle it with strong vinegar , and being hot bind it upon the Corns , and in three or four times so doing ( as I have been credibly informed ) the Corns will be taken away . Also the red plaister or sear-cloth before set down cureth the same . CHAP. CXVIII . Of an infirmity that cometh on the fingers ends , and in the feet , under the nails , and the cure thereof . MAny men are greatly troubled herewith , and in such manner , as thereby they are made altogether unfit to go . It commeth on the great toe under the nail or the side of the nail for the most part and a man would think that the nail grew in the fle●h , but it is not so , for the flesh groweth upon the nail though this infirmity appear not , to be a thing of great importance ( whereof the ancient writers have made little mention ) yet i● it a thing greatly to be regarded . For many great personages that li●e easily , and are tormented with the gout , have also this grief in those parts : but the order to cure them is this . First you shall cut the nail on that part where it most grieveth them ; then take it away , which you may do easily without any great pain to the patient ; for the nail is already separated from the grieved place . Thus when the nail is taken away , touch it with our Caustick whereof mention is made in our treatise of the plague . Let it so remain thrée days together : then dresse it every day with Magno licore , untill it be whole , which will be in a very short time , CHAP. CXIX . Of Eri●ipcla , or tumour in the face , or any other part of the body , and the cure thereof . THis disease ( as experience sheweth ) is caused of an hot and fiery moisture , arising in the face , arms and legs , for where it is , the pores are stopped , y● the said moisture , cannot have expiration , whereupon cometh tumor : as also a shutting and closing up of those pores , by means of the ordinary anointing them , with fats , oils , &c. or other cold things : a common course of common Chyrurgians . Against this there cannot be found a more present remedy , then the spirit of wine or Aqua ardens , or bathing it with hot water : and if you wash the parts afflicted with our Quintaessence , the pores will be opened , and it penetrateth and assubtilateth that humidity , causing it to come forth . Also you shall find that by drinking our Quintaessence and anointing the stomack with oleum cerae , divers are cured of a certain heat retained in the stomack . CHAP. CXX . The cure of Warts . THere is an herb called Herba di vento : in the juyce whereof , if you wet a cloath , and bind it upon the warts , they will wear away in short time after . CHAP. CXXI . For giddinesse in the head . TAke the juyce of Prim-rose leaves , or the flowers in the Summer , or of the juyce of roots in Winter , and put into your ear , and stop it with black Wooll , and lie down upon it . CHAP. CXXII . To help one that is deaf . TAke the inner bark of an elder bough , stamp it and strain it , and put the juyce into your Ears , stop your Ears with Wooll , and keep you warm with it . CHAP. CXXIII . For Ears that run , and are full of water . TAke two parts of the Gall of a barrow hog , half as much of the best honey , boil these together in thick glasses , in hot ashes till half be consumed and so use it , prescribed by Dr. Nicholas for Henry Medlex . CHAP. CXXIIII . For sore Ears . TAke the juyce of Knot grasse , and seeth it with honey and wine , and pour a quantity thereof into the patients ear , and stop the ear with cotten , and lie down on the contrary side . In the next place I shall shew you many rare and hidden secrets , for the making and , use of our Balsamo Artificiato , or the Artificiall Balsome ( often mentioned before ) and severall other excellent Balsomes , Oyles , and Ointments , with the rare effects thereof . CHAP. CXXV . The making of Balsamo Artificiato , or the Artificiall Balsome , with a declaration of the effects and virtues thereof . TAke of Uenice Turpentine , one pound , of perfect oil of Bays four ounces , oil Galbanum , three ounces , of Gum Arabeck four ounces , of Lignum aloes , Galingal , Cloves , Consolida major . Cinamon , Nutmegs , Zedoana , Ginger , Diptanum album of each one ounce , of Olibanum , Mirrha elected Gum Hedera of each thrée drams , of the best Musk and Amber of each one dram of rectified Aqua vitae sir pound ; put all these in a new earthen pot and let them stand seven days , close stopped that no air goesin , then distill them in a glasse retortive in sand . And the first water that cometh is white mingled with oil after you have drawn a sufficient quantity of this increase your fire , and there will come a black oil and water , which you are to take in another Receiver , increasing your fire according to Art , til it drop no more ; then separate the oils from the waters and the black oil is the Artificial Balsame . The inventor of this Balsom will never want praise so long as Letters are printed , and mens bodies subject to griefs and infirmities for ( besides the many great and rare virtues you find it hath in the various applying thereof according to the rules set down in the severall places of this Book . ) The first water is excellent good to clear the eyes , and preserveth the sight the face also being washed therewith , it makes it fresh , smooth and young . The white oil breaketh and dissolveth the stone or gravel in the kidneys , it being drunk , it provoketh urine , cureth all kind of wounds , Sciatica's , pains and aches in the joints . The black water is called the mother of Balsame and cureth scabs , botches , scurffs , and all sorts of Ulcers , in any part of the body , in a very short time . There is an Artificial Balsomsold by the Apothecaries very good for most of the things before specified . CHAP. CXXVI . Another most excellent Balsom , which cureth all wounds in a very short time , it is good for all pains and aches , for the Cramp stiff members , shrunk sinews , &c. TAke of swéet oil Olive ten pound , white Wine one pound , boil these together till the wine be consumed , let it cool , and put it into a stone pot , then adde unto it , of the flowers of rosemary one pound and a half , of Lignum aloes thrée ounces of Olibanum , of Bdellinum , of each five ounces , then stop your pot well with cork , pitch , and bladders , and bury it in the earth about the begining of August , and there let it remain about half a year , then take it out , and put in these following things . Take of Sage Rosemary , Betony , Rue , Yarrow , of the roots of Consolida major , of leaves of Vi●icella otherwise called Balsamina , of the flowers of Tapsus Barbatus , of each thrée handfuls , of Galingal , Cloves Nutmegs spica nardi Saffron , of each half an ounce of Sarcocolla , fanguis draconis , Mastick , of each one ounce , of Aloes Epatica , rosin of the Pins of each four ounces , of Colophoina half a pound , of the tops with the séeds of Hypericon , of musk half a dram of yellow war , of Hogs grease , of each nine ounces of oil of wax and mans grease , of each three ounces . The hear●● y● shal cut smal , & stamp the rest of the things to powder , and put them all into the oil , mingle them well and set them all the Summer in the Sun , then boil them till the hearbs be dry , then strain the oil , & put in some of the Apothecaries Artificiall Balsame , the quantity of ten ounces , and in the moneth of September , put in of the fruit of Balsamina , when it is red one pound , then kéep it close stopped . In defect of Balsamina , you may take y● tops of the Madelin with the flowers , it is not amisse to adde to your Balsame Gum Elemin . or the oil of Gum Elemin . distilled , if the gums , it must be put in with the other Gume , about four ounces ; if oil put it in with the Artificial Balsame about two ounces , this Gum is most pretious . CHAP. CXXVII . An excellent Balsome to cure deep wounds and punctures , made by some narrow sharp pointed weapon , which Balsam doth bring up the flesh from the bottom very speedily , and also healeth simple cuts in the flesh , according to the first intention , ( that is ) to glue or soder the lips of the wounds together , not procuring matter or corruption , as is commonly seen in healing of wounds . TAke oil of roses , oil of Saint John Wort , of either one pint , the leaves of Tobaco stamped small in a stone morter two pound : boil them together , to the consumption of the juyce , strain it and put it to the fire again , adding thereto of Uenice . Turpentine two ounces : of Olibanum and Mastick , of either half an ounce , in most fine and subtile powder , the which you may at all times make into an unguent or salbe , by putting thereto War and R●●● to give it a stiffe body : which worketh well in maligne and virulent ulcers , as in wounds and punctures . CHAP. CXXVIII . To make the Italians Belsam to heal a green wound pre●ently ; It is that which they which are called Mountebanks use when they heal them whom they would and stab upon Stages . It conglutinates and cements very suddenly any green wound by cut or thrust , though never so deep in the flesh , if it be not ranckled and festered . TAke a pint of Sallet-oil , and three ounces of Barrel-pitch , two ounces of yellow Waxe , an ounce and an half of Rosin , and seeth them about half an hour upon a soft fire , and mingle them very well upon the fire , and then take them off , and put them into little pots for your use ; and warm a little in a saw●er , and put it not very hot into the wound , but little more than bloud warm , and take also a soft linnen cloth and put it into the Balsame and lay it over the wound , and use it fresh and new morning or evening , and it cures presently . CHAP. CXXIX . To make a Balsome of St. Johns wort , TAke White-Wine two pints , Oyle Olive four pounds Oyl of Turpentine two pounds , the leaves flowers and leeds of St. Johns Wort , of each two great handfuls gently bruised . Put them all together into a great double glasse , and set it in the Sun eight or ten days , then boil them in the same glass in a kattle of water with some straw in the bottom , wherein the glasse must stand to boil ; which done , strain the liquor from the herbs , and do as you did before , putting in the like quantity of herbs , flowers , and seeds , but not any more Wine . Dioscorides saith , that the seed drunk for fourty days together , cureth the Sciatica , and all aches that happen in the hips . The same Author saith that being drunk with Wine it taketh away Tertian and Quartan Agues . CHAP. CXXX . To make Oyl of Exceter good for all manner of aches or bruises . TAke a pound of the flowers of Cowslips in May , stéep them in oil Olive , in as much quantity as they may easily be laid in , then take Calamint , herb John , Red . Sage , Wild-Sage , Sugar , Sotherwood Wormwood , Penyroyoll , Lavender , Pelitory , Camomill , Pelitory of Spain , Bays , Howes , flowers of Lillies , of either of the aforesaid herbs one handfull , and these herbs must be gathered in June , grind them in a Morter as small as gréen sawce , when it is so done , take the flowers of Couslips out of the oil , with clean hands , and put them in white Wine a night and a day , and take as much Wine as they may easily stéep in , then take the herbs with the Wine , and boil them together with the oil Olive , that the Couslips were steeped in and let it boil so long over a fast fire , untill the Wine and the Water be wasted away . When it is boiled enough , take it off the fire and wring it through a strong linnen cloath , then put it in a Vessel of Tyn of Glasse , for no other Vessel will hold it . This oyntment will last 3 years , and it must be made in the moneth of June , it is good for all manner of aches and bruises . CHAP. CXXXI . To make Oyl of Roses the best way . TAke half a pound of red-rose ▪ leaves and stamp them very small , and then take a pound of oyl Olive , and mingle with your roses , and put them in a glasse well stopped , and séeth them in a Vessell with water , the space of six hours , and then strain them through a clean cloth , and kéep it in a glasse , and by this proportion you may make as much and as little as you will . CHAP. CXXXII . Another way of making Oyl of Roses . TAke Roses and oil Olive of each alike quantity in weight , shred them and put them in a Vessel of glasse stop it well , and hang it in a vessel of water , upto the neck two moneths , and every day stir it o●c● , uns●●p it again and strain it through a Canvas ▪ and put away the grounds , so kéep it in a vessel of glasse well stopped , f●● this is a colder kind then the other . CHAP. CXXXIII . To make Oyl o● Lillies . TAke S●lle● oyl ▪ and put into it a good qu●●tity of the flowers of white Lillies , then set it in a pot of 〈◊〉 water , and let your oyl & your Lillies boil a good whi●e , then wring out your Lillies , & put in more Lillies , and set them in the Sun , and let them stand so long as you think convenient , then take them out , and put in more Lillies , so change them once or twice more as you think good ; for want of flowers , you may take the root and stamp it and boil it as aforesaid . CHAP. CXXXIIII . To make Oyl of Balm . TAke oil Benedict one pound , gum of Ivie , séed of Balm , then take chosen How 's Turpentine four ounces , mingle them together on a little fire , three or four times , till it hath a little colour and shining , and till it come to thicknesse of honey or Turpentine , then kéep it pretiously . This oil is good for all aching of ●n●ws , coming of cold , it kéeps dead bodies from rotting and corruption . It is good for all other things , for the Palsey ▪ and the falling sicknesse . and the stone in the reins , and in the bladder , and to cure all cor●ednesse of limbs . CHAP. CXXXV . To make Oyl of Worms for an ach . TAke a pint of Sallet oil , and a pint of red Worms , a handfull of Rosemary , and a handfull of Comph●ry , then take these , and ch●p them together very small , th●n put them into the oil , and let them boil till they 〈◊〉 enough , then strain them through a linnen cloath , and so keep them close covered , the older it is the better , when it is boiled enough , then it will s●mber softly , if it boil too much it will flame away . CHAP. XXXVI . To make Oyl of St. Johns Wort. TAke the leaves , flowers and séeds of St. Johns Wort stamped , and put them into a glasse with Oyl Olive , and set it in the hot Sun for certain Wéeks together , and then strained it from those herbs , and the like quātify put in , and sunned in like manner , doth make an Oyl of the colour of bloud , which is a most precious remedy for déep wounds , and those that are thrust through the body , for sinews that are pricked , or any wound made with an invenomed weapon . CHAP. XXXVII . To make Oyl of Broom . TAke a quart of May Butter clarified in the Sun , put thereto three pints of Broom-flowers clean picked from the stalks , let it stand in a B●son till you can have Elder-flowers , wherereof put in ● pint and an half , clean pickt also ; let them stand together a moneth , put it into the Oven after bread , or in some other place where it may have a continual warmth , and stir it sometimes : strain it through a thin cloth , and set it in the Oven again to cleanse it . This Oyl of Broom is very good to take out the fire of a burning or scalding , for the tooth-ach that comes of rhume , to anoint the chéeks and gums , being kept bound ; it is also good , taken in posset-drink , for any infections disease , and sweat upon it , it is good for a bruise in a ●●mans breast , or swell'd with milk , it will mollifie a gréen wound , it is good to drink for any inward bruise ; it helpeth any new ach or pain in the joynt or bone , & for the Spléen ; mingled with yellow Wax , and plaistred upon linnen cloth , it is good for sore heels , and for many other things . CHAP. CXXXVIII . To make Oyl of Hemp-seed , which causeth a comely face , and maketh the person merry which useth it . TAke one pound of Hemp-séed , and beat it very fine , then sprinkle and wet it with a little wine , and put it into a new earthen pot or pan well glased , and set it over the fire , heat it so long , till you cannot suffer your hand in it ; then put the same substance , into square bags , which you must presse hard , and an Oyl will come forth , whereof if any drink the quanof one ounce at a time , it maketh him pleasant and merry ; and if a Souldier drink it , it will make him both fierce and hardy to fight without any fear or doubt of his enemy . In this manner you may draw out any Oyl out of all seeds . CHAP. CXXXIX . To make a Green Oyntment . TAke of Sage and Rue of each a pound , of Bay-leaves and Worm-wood of each half a pound , of Mellilot , herb or flower of Camomil , of the flowers of Spike , of Rosemary , of Rose-leaves , of St. Johns Wort ▪ and of Dill , of each one handful , of Marsh-mallows two handfuls : All these herbs chop as small as may be , and stamp them , and weigh and put thereto the like weight of Shéeps-suet , chop it as fine as may be , and mince your herbs and it together , and stamp them in a stone mortar to one substance , that there be no suet séen , but all gréen : then put it into some fair earthen pot , then put thereto swéet Oyl Olive a pottle and pint : work these altogether in a pan with your hand to one substance , and cover it close with past , that no air go in or out ▪ so let it stand seven days , then take it forth , and put it into a pan , and set it on a soft fire till the leaves begin to wax parched hard , and then strain it into some clean pan , then have ready these oyls following : oyl of Roses , of Spike , of Camomile , of white Lillies , and of Violets , of each one ounce , stirring them well together and reserve it in glasses or galley pots to your use , if you will have it more pleasant of smell , and more nourishing , adde thereto the Gums Labbamium one ounce and a half , beaten to fine powder , Storax calaminted three quarters of an ounce , bruised fine to powder , mingle this with your other stuffe as before and so keep it to your use . This ointment is good for stitches for bruises , for the palsey , for the shrinking of sinews , gouts , and sciaticaes , for the ach of the back , lamenesse , plurisies , for the cough , the soles of the feet being anointed therewith , for extream pain in the head by cold , making a cap for the crown with linnen cloath , and lap it in wool pluckt from the flanks of a live sheep , make it clean from the filth and motes , and cartle it , then wet it in the ointment , and so paste it and lay it somewhat warm to your head , it is good also for the collick and the spleen , and the cold dropsie of the Liver . CHAP. CXL . An Oyntment for any Ach or Crick ▪ TAke 12 pound of butter in the moneth of May , one pound of Broom-flowers , and stamp them , then boil them in the butter a good while , then strain it and put it into a Glasse , and let it stand a while in the Sunne to clarifie , when you use it , take one spoonfull of the oyntment , and three spoonfuls of Sack , and boyl them together , then bath the place therewith as hot as you can suffer it , and dip a cloath therein , and apply it hot to the place . CHAP. CXLI . Another excellent Oyntment for any bruise strain or pain in the joints . TAke two handfulls of Rosemary , two handfulls of Hysop , half a handfull of Adders-tongue , half a handfull of Egrimony , and boyle them together with Hogs-grease , and a little Rosin to a reasonable thicknesse and apply it . CHAP. CXLII . An excellent Oyntment for the Reins of the back or other part of the body that hath pain or Crick . TAke a good quantity of Neats-foot Oyl , and put thereto a sufficient quantity of Aqua vitae , mingle them well together , and anoint therewith for it hath béen often proved excellent . CHAP. CXLIII . An Oyntment for all manner of stitches and akings , in what place soever it be in mans body . TAke a peck of flowers of Broom , and two ounces of Galls , and put them in an earthen pot and fill the pot full of Urine , and stop the pot fast , and put it in the earth at the door of the house , and let it be there twelve moneths , and then take that oyl that is in the pot and strain it , and put it in a vessel to kéep , and anoint therewith the place grieved , and it wil help , when all other medicines fail . CHAP. CXLIIII . An Oyntment for Ears that run and are full of water . TAke two parts of the Gall of a Barrow-hog , half as much of the best honey , boil these together in a thick glasse in hot ashes till half be consumed , and so use it , Dr. Nicholas for Henry Medlex . CHAP. CXLV . An Oyntment for an impostume in the Ears . TAke two spoonfuls of oyl of Roses , and as much virgin war as a Nutmeg , melt it together , and make it very warm , then put to it a little saffron finely pounded , then take it off the fire , and stir it till it be almost cold , then put to it a quarter of the yolk of an egge , and stir it , and when it shall be like an oyntment , take the bignesse of a hazel-nut , and melt a drop of it into the ear , and so continue four or five drops , and anoint the Ears round about , and stuffe it with unwashed wool round about , and keep it warm , this will ripen the Impostume . CHAP. CXLVI . A singular medicine for any stopping at the stomack . TAke four ounces of Lynseed , and boil it in a quart of milk , till it come to a pint , and anoint the breast therewith , then take a peece of scarlet , and wet 〈◊〉 throughly in the milk and when it is wet , lay it on your breast without warming . CHAP. CXLVII . An Oyntment to clear the Lungs . TAke the pap of rosted apples , as much oblibanum as a bean , twice as much Sugar candie as oblibanum , mingle them together being beaten to powder ▪ if the patient be far goue , put to it a little oyl of sweet Almon . and anoint the breast outwardly with oyl of Almonds . CHAP. CXLVIII An Oyntment for deafnesse . TAke an English Onion of the greatest you can get , and cut of the tip of it , then take out some of the meat and fill it up with the best Sallet-oyl , then wrap it up in a brown paper , and rost it in the ●mbers ; when i● is rosted you must peel it , and then strain it through a fair cloath , this you may drop with a feather into your ears luke-warm morning and evening , and your head must be kept very warm . CHAP. CXLIX . An Oyntment to break a sore . TAke two drams of Cantarides , a quarter of an ounce of Pepper ▪ and so much vinegar as will make it a perfect oyntment , lay this upon a brown paper , and apply it . CHAP. CL . An excellent oyntment for scalding or burning by Mr. Iohn Burghesse , which will do more in six weeks , then another in three moneths . TAke Bacon that is very fat , cut of the sward , and cut it into Collops very thin , and fry it till be black , then pour the liquor into water , take it out of the water and put it in the pan , and fry it again till it be black , then pour it into the water again , then take it out of the water and put it into the pan , and fry it till it be black , then pour it forth again , and beat it with a little water till it be white ; put your water clean from it , and put your liquor into a posnet , take a reasonable quantity of Onions , pilled and chopped small , put them to the liquor , and boil them together , and strain it through a cloath , and keep it to your use : this cured a man that was scalded in a Brewers vessell . CHAP. CLI . For a burning or scalding . SAlt dissolved in water , or brine ; presently takes away the pain , and heat of any burning or scalding , if it be anointed therewith , and especially if it be bathed with linnen cloths dipt therein , & to heal it that it be not séen . Take sheeps suet and sheeps dung , the inner rine of elder , and boil them through a course cloath , and when you use it warm it , and lay it on the burnt or scalded place with a feather . CHAP. CLII. An Oyntment to take away a Wen. MAke powder of unslackt lime , and mire it with black Sope , and anoint the Wen with it , and the Wen will fall away , and when the root is come forth , anoint it with oyl of balm and it will heal it perfectly . CHAP. CLIII . An oyntment for the Shingles . TAke Adders-tongue in the moneth of May one pound and three quarters of a pound of fresh clarified Hogs , grease , and stamp the Adders-tongue very small in a Morter , then boil them together , and stir them till they become a salve , then put it into an earthen pot , and anoint the Shingles , and spread some of it upon a cloath , and lay it upon the Shingles so far as they go , this is good against any biting or stinging of a Serpent or ●adde Dogge , by anointing the place very hot . CHAP. CLIIII . An Oyntment for the cold Sciatica , or Benummednesle in the thighs or legs . TAke a pint of Aqua vitae , a pint of Wine Vinegar , a quarter of a pound of oyl of Bays , the juyce of four or five handfulls of Sage , a sawcer full of good Mustard , the Gall of an Ore , and chase them in the bladder an hour or more , that the oyl may be well mingled with the rest , and anoint the place therewith against a good fire , and let him go warm into his bed and sweat . Probatum est . CHAP. CLV . An Oyntment for the Gout , and to comfort the joynts . TAke a Fox , put the guts and skinne away , and cut him in small pieces , and take ● gallon of Sallet-Oyl , seeth them together with a soft fire , and put therein a handfull of Mugwort shred small , two onnces of Dill in powder , seeth it again in a pound of oyl Olive , and a pound of fresh butter , seeth it till all the water be consumed , then strain it , and anoint the joints therewith . CHAP. CLVI . An Oyntment against the Palsey . TAke Ivy-berries , and Capons grease three ounces , and the roots of Celendine , a handfull of Sage , of oil of Bays two ounces , of oil Olive half a pound , beat the hearbs and roots small seeth all these together upon a small fire , so strain it and anoint the place grieved this is very pretious . There is Flos Vnguentorum or the flower of Oyntments sold by the Apothecary , which hath very rare effects , for the curing of all old Fistulaes and festred sores of long continuance , it draweth any broken bone . splinter , or thorn out of the flesh . It cureth aches or pains in the joints or bones and ( being rightly made ) is above all others the most pretious unguent as experience dayly teacheth . I have already shewed you many hidden secrets or rare experiments in Physick and Chyrurgery ; which thou must needs acknowledge to have produced wonderfull great effects ; yet are they nothing in comparison of these that are behind , the reading and right use whereof , will render thee a true imitator of him who by his unparallelled wisdome and morall Philosophy , knew the virtues and use of all herbs and vegetables , from the tall Caedar of Libanon , to the Hysop that groweth upon the Wall . And foras much as there is none that can ( with assurance of good successe ) undertake any cure in Physick , without observing certain Rules ( as hath been already proved unto you in the practiso of Chyrurgery , ) Before I speak of Purges , Vomits , Waters , Drinks , and Hearbs in generall , I shall recommend some particulars which I always observe in the ministring of Physick . CHAP. CLVII . Certain Rules to be observed by the learned and expert Physitian . A Skilfull Physitian is a continuall Votary or serbant of nature ; for the right ministring and applying such ●it and proper remedies as may help , defend , and sustein nature ; and wast or destroy the malady or disease , which that thou mayest effectually perform , search diligently to know the cause from whence the distemperature or disease ariseth , whether of Phleghm , Choller , Bloud , or Melancholly , and whether it be seated in the Stomack , Head , &c. or from a hot or cold cause , by which means thou art in a good measure enabled to find out the grief or disease , and apt to prescribe a proper remedy against i● . If thou findest it convenient and profitable for the Patient to be let bloud thou must have resp●ct to the time of the year , the age of the party , the sign that governeth , the strength of the Patient , and the disease . In purging also thou art to take notice and consider what humour is to be purged , and how far it aboundeth , and have as speciall regard to suit the medicine to the humour that thou wouldest purge as to the time , and the quantity thou givest thereof . But chiefly and above all I hold it necessary ( in all sicknesses or diseases ) you should observe the time when the Patient falleth ill , and what Planet governs , and what the aspects are , for by that you may judge whether it be a convenient time to minister Physick , as for example . R. H. findeth himself ill this present day , being the first of Aprill , 1651 , and seeketh unto me for remedy , I find at this time Saturn in opposition with the Moon , and Mars with a quartille 12 degrées , a sextile with Venus 6 degrées , by which I adjudge if not a good time to minister Physick , and the next day like unto it , therefore unlesse I perceive the Patient to be in great necessity . I perswade him not to take his Physick untill the third day , which I find favoured with better aspects . These kind of observations are of great antiquity , and were in high esteem among the most learned Philosophers , the practise whereof is of that singular use in these times that some in London and other places , which soar with the highest on the wings of same , give judgements this way , rather then by the vrine , and therefore I suppose thou wilt not think it losse of time , if I am the more large on this point . If thou wilt therefore be expert in this art thou must be throughly informed concerning the course of the heavens and the celestial bodies , and what the signs and aspects be , which thou hast more lively represented by this Figure . An Aspect of any of the Planets is a certain distance betwéen the centers of two Planets , wherein they notably help or hinder , prosper or afflict ; for by good aspects , as the Sextile , and Trine they assist and prosper , but by a Quartile and opposition , they vex hinder and aflict : so that by this thou mayest perceive the conjunction is good with good and evill with bad . By a Trine you are to understand a third part of the Air , a Quaril● is the fourth part of the air , a Sextile a sixth part of the air . An opposition is when one Planet is right against another , the half part of the air , and a conjunction is when they méet . But that which is of the chiefest use in matter of thy study and practiseis , the knowledge of the twelve houses , which Astronomically are deciphered thus . In each house thou findest characterized one of the 12 Signs , yet note that they do alter and change according to the Quotidian and course of motions . Thrée of these signs be of the nature of fire , three of air , three of water , and three of earth . The thrée fiery Signs are Aries , Leo , Sagitarius ; the thrée of the ayr be Gemini , Libra , and Aquarius ; the three of the water , are Cancer , Scorpio , and Pi●ces , and those of the earth are Taurus , Virgo , and Capricornus , And when 2 Planets are in one sign , and one degree of the Zodiack there is a conjunction . Therefore as it is necessary that theu shouldest know what the sign is , when thy Patient falleth sick , so must thou likewise know what Planet is Lord of the house , then observe what the Aspects are ( described in the first Globe or Sphear ) and it will not a little direct thy iudgment both concerning the disease , the remedy , and the time of continuance or abatement thereof . Also the knowledge of the Planets is the more desirable , for that it is the ●udgement of the wise Philosophers , that they have not onely influence upon the bodies of men , &c. but also upon all Hearbs , Plants , and Vegetables ; for the Sun hath a speciall influence on the Bay-trée , and other trées of that nature ▪ and we find by good experience the effects answerable ( of which more in the virtues of herbs , ) the study whereof will very much enable thée in the right ministring and applying such things as in thy practise thou shalt find requisite to be made use of : for A●comes the Phylosopher chose to make his powders , ( whereof he giveth such large commendation , ) when the Sunne entered the first degrée of Aries . I shall now therefors procéed to set down certain generall remedies by way of Purgations , Vomits , Glisters , Drinks , and Waters , with divers other hidden secrets for the curing of any disease or malady of the body either internall or externall . CHAP. CLVIII . An excellent Purge . TAke Diacatholiacon one ounce , Confection of Hameck one ounce , mixe them very well together , and put them into half a pint of White-wine and drink it . CHAP. CLIX. Pills to purge Melancholy and Choller . TAke half an ounce of Aloes Sackatrina , and beat it to powder very small , then take a dram of Rubarb , and slice it very thin , and dry it in a sancer upon embers , then beat it to a fine powder , and of powder of Steel half as much in measure as the Rubarb , and with a little Claret-Wine temper them together till they be like past , and then make them into pills , whereof take one every night 2 hours after supper , and in the morning drink some broth . CHAP. CLX . To purge the head of grosse Choller and Phlegm . TAke Pillule Masticka Fermely , I dram and a half of oyl Teijme Chymicall seven drops , of the spices of Aromatica seven grains , mix these well , and make them into ten pills , an hour before dinner and an hour before supper , and use them as you have need . CHAP. CLXI . A Speciall powder for the Memory , and to purge the Brain . TAke thrée ounces of Senae leaves , Sednarij , Commi● , Parsley , and Dill séed , of each an ounce . Ginger one ounce and a half , Cloves , Nutmegs , Calimus , Galingal , Pimpernill Roots , Sage , Rue , Valerian , Annis-seeds , of each one quarter of an ounce , Sagar three ounces , pound all these small and temper them together , and take thereof morning and evening one dram at one time . CHAP. CLXII . Another excellent Purgation . Take the flowers of the Peach-tree , infused in warme water for the space of ten or twelve hours , then strain them and put thereto more of the flowers and put to the said liquor to infuse after the same manner six or seven times ; then put thereto as much Suger as it will require , and boil it to the thicknes of a sirrup , whereof take two spoonfuls in the morning , and it purgeth the belly better then Rubarb or Agrick , for it worketh exceedingly upon moist and waterish humors without pain or gripings . CHAP. CLXIII . To make , Pills of Liquoris to be taken after an extream cold , or the falling of the Rhume from the head . TAke choise Liquoris , and bea● it to fine powder , and put thereto so much Hisop water 〈◊〉 will make it like paste with a little Gum-dragon , & make pills thereof and let them dissolve in your mouth . Another gentle purge . TAke a new-laid-egge , & put the yolk from the white , then put the yolk again into the shell and sup it off , then drink four spoonfulls of Aqua vitae after it , and walk a while upon it . CHAP. CLXIIII . A Glister for the Emrods . TAke a Glister made of a quart of milk boiled to a pint , with two handfuls of Mallows , and a handfull of Mereury . Then take Frankincense , Storax , and Benjamin , and powder them , and take the fume thereof in a close-stool , and anoint the place with Vnguentum album Camphoreum . CHAP. CLXV . Another Glister . TAke a pint and a half of strong ale , an ounce of Fennell-seeds , and five or sixe ounces of course Suger , four or five spoonfuls of sirrup of Roses , or of sirrup of blew Violets , your Fennel-seeds must be beaten and boiled in your ale , it must boil half a pint away , then strain it , and put in your Suger , and which of these sirrups you will , and give it warm . CHAP. CLXVI . An excellent Vomit . TAke Antemony prepared , beaten small , one pennyworth , and infuse it in a penny-pot of White-wine , take Sinamon bruised , strain it , and as you use it warm it , and one hour after , if it work not , drink warm posset-ale ; and if the water proceeding be tough and thick , put into the posset-drink a little sweet-butter , but be sure the sign be not in the upper parts , by reason the matter will not six and operate , the quantity you give may not be above two or three spoonfulls , according to the strength of the patient , four fpoonfulls will be enough for any strong body . A vomit for an Ague . TAke the powder of Stubin . according to the strength of the Patient four , five , six , or seven grains , and give it to the party fasting in any convenient sign , and drink posset-drink between whiles . It purgeth both ways without danger . CHAP. CLXVII . Dr. Giffords purging drink , TAke of the roots of Parsley , Red-Fennell , Sparagus , Madder , of each two ounces , of Red-Dock roots two ounces , of Setrach , Maiden-hair , water-Cresses , Scabius , of each two handfuls , of Burrage , Buglas and Violet-flowers , of each half a handful , of Sena three ounces , of Polipodium of the Oak two ounces , of Epithemum one handfull and a half , of white Turbish , of Gum Mexican of each two ounces , of Sax afrage , of Ashen-trée bark , of Capper-roots , of each one ounce , of Annis-seeds , Caraway-seeds , Coiliander● seeds , of each two drams , let the hearbs and the roots be a little dried and cut that which is to be cut , and bruise the rest and make a grosse-powder , put it into a linnen bag , and put into a firkin of four gallons of six shillings Beer , when it is cleansed put into it , a pint and a half of the juyce of Scurvy-grasse clarified , put aside the setling from the dregs in the bottome , & drink a good draught of this every morning fasting , and at four of the clock in after-noon . CHAP. CLXVIII . A Purging drink for a tough Phlegm . TAke Salsaparilla , Hermadactiles picked , Sena 〈◊〉 Alexandria , Liquorice , of each three ounces well bruised , the filling of Guajacum four ounces , the bark of Guajacum two ounces pounded , Bay-berries , the husks taken off and brused , one ounce and a half , Cinamon pounded half an ounce , two good Nutmegs bruised , put all these into two gallons of new tunned ale , and three days being ended , the next morning at six of the clock , drink half a wine pint if you can of the ale , & as much at three of the clock in the afternoon make a spare dinner at ten of the clock , and the like supper at six , or else drink one draught at six and another at ten lest it make you rise in the night . CHAP. CLXIX . An excelent drink for the yellow Jaundies . TAke tops of gréen Broom a reasonable quantity , shred them small , then put to them half a pennyworth of Saffron , stamp them well together , put to them of strong Ale or Beer , two good spoonfulls so let them stéep all night , in the morning strain it with a little more beer to make a small draught , let it be drunk be times and fast three hours , and use to swing the arms much , receive it three or four mornings making it fresh every morning . CHAP. CLXX . A drink for spitting of Bloud . TAke the juyce of Betony , and temper it with Goats milk , and give it the patient to drink three dayes , or take Smallage , Mints , Rew , and Betony , and seeth them well in good milk , and sup it off warm . CHAP. CLXXI. A drink for a surfeit . TAke three quarts of strong ale , steep therein a quarter of a pound of Liquorice , & half a quarter of Anniseeds twelve hours , then still it in a Limbock , & take a quart of the first water for the surfeit drink . To a quart of this Aqua vitae , put a dram of Hierapicra made into fine powder , as small as dust , and so put it into Aqua vitae , and shake it half an hour together , then put it into a Stove or Cuboard near the fire where it may have a continuall warmth like the heat of the Sun forten days , for that time shake it once a day very well , after these ten dayes it must stand a week to settle that it may be clean put from the bottome , when you pour it out ; the Vses are , it may be safely given in surfeits of all sorts , one , two , or three spoonfulls at severall times to some complexions it will give some few stools , it must no way be given to a woman wt child unlesse she be in hard travel near delivery , in shew of danger nothing is better to speed delivery . CHAP. CLXXII . Another for the same . THe distilled water of Mallows sliced in small pieces when they be ripe , and drink once in a day three or 4 ounces for a moneth together & it doth greatly help the Stone , causeth the Vrine , and purgeth the kidneys and allayeth all inward heats , and not unnaturally , cooleth the liver and ceaseth thirst . CHAP. CLXXIII . A restoring Drink for any decay of the inward parts . TAke live honey , and put thereto tops of Balme , Couslip-blossomes , Rosemary-flowers , Burrage-flowers Buglas , flowers , the flowers of red-Cornations , let these remain in the hony a month , thē stop the pot very close that no air go in or out , & let it stand al the while in some warm place either in the Sun or by a continu●all fire , then distill it in a glasse still and drink thereof every morning a good draught . CHAP. CLXXIIII . A drink for a woman with child in danger to miscarry . IF any woman great with child shall take this drink every other day in the morning , three hours before ●he eat any meat , beginning the same about ten days or a fortnight before the time of the birth it shall not onely be made more easie , but also she shall bring forth her child without pain . Take of the great Treacle one sccuple , which is the weight of twenty four barley corns , the powder of Liquorice , and the powder of Sinamon of either three grains , of good white wine one ounce and a half mixed altogether , and make thereof a drink , and let it be given to the woman with child , in such manner as is before sayed . CHAP. CLXXV . An excellent Drink to purge Melancholly and choller , to cleanse the bloud and to comfort the heart . TAke of Salsaparilla four ounces , of Sena munda four ounces , of China roots two ounces , of Rubarb thrée drams , of Epithamum half an ounce , of Polipodium roots three ounces , of Madder roots one handfull of red-Dock roots the pith taken out and sliced one handfull , of swéet Fennell-roots and Annis-séeds , of each half an ounce , of Sinamon , Mace and Nutmegs , of each thrée drams , of Scabius , and Egrimony , of each one handfull . Then take your Salsaparilla ; China , Rubarb , Polipodium , and Madder , and scrape and slice them , and beat them into grosse powder , and powder the Fennell and Annis-séeds , Nutmegs , Mace , and Sinamon . And put the Epithamum , Dock-roots , Sena , Egrimony , and Scabions whole into a bag of course Boulter , or Loomwork , incompassing the powder in the hearbs ; in putting them into the bay . And put the bag into an empty barrel , and after put six gallons of Beer to it , but let n●t the barrell be full lest it work over , and stop it close , and after it hath stood seven dayes , drink thereof every morning a wine pint , and the like quantity about four of the clock in the afternoon . But put the bag first empty into the empty barrell , and after put in the ingredients thereto . CHAP. CLXXVI . Doctor Deodats Scurbubical Drinke . TAke Cardus Benedictus , Roman-wormwood , Brooklime , Scurvey-grass , Water-cresses , Water Trefoil , of each one handful : of Doder , Cetrach , Scolopendria , Burrage , Bugalos , Sorrel , Spéedwel , of each one handful , of Elicompain roots one ounce ; to these hearbs clean picked and washed , put thrée ounces of Reasons of the sun stoned , fiftéen slices of Lemons , and as many of Drenges . Boil all these in as much white-wine as will well boil the hearbs , and let it boil till it comes to a pint and a half . A Scurbutical Sirrup to take with the former Drinke . TAake juice of Scurvey grass , Watercresses and Brooklime , of each six ounces , of the juice of Dranges and Lemons , of each foure ounces . First clarifie the juices , then put to it a pound and thrée quarters of Suger , let it boil to a sirrup ; then take two spoonfuls of it in foure spoonfuls of the Drinke at the houres of six in the morning and four in the afternoon . CHAP. CLXXVII . A Diet-Drinke for any disease that is curable prescribed by three Dutch Doctors . TAke of Hermodacti●is two ounces , of Salsaperilla four ounces , of Séene Alexandr. four ounces , of Saxafras wood , two ounces , of Liquorice one ounce , of Annis-séeds one ounce , of long Pepper half an ounce , of the leaves of Scabius one handful , of Egrimony half a handfull of Water-cresses and Brook-lime , of each one great handfull , of Sea Scurvey-grasse , two great handfuls , of good Nutmegs one ounce , let all the woods be slit and cut small , and the hearbs shred and put into a bag and hang it in a barrell with six gallons of new ale , and let it stand and settle eight days , then drink continually of it and no other drink while it lasteth and eat bakers bread with Cor●ander-séeds , and keep a good diet ; use this six weeks . CHAP. CLXXVIII . A Purging Ale . TAke of the juyce of Scurvey-grasse four pound , of Water-cresses two pound , of Brooklime one pound of Water mints half a pound , of the hearb of dry Wormwood four handfulls , of the roots of Madder four ounces , the roots of Muncks Rubarb three ounces , Roots of Horse-radish one ounce and a half , the roots of Saxafras one ounce , of Sena four ounces , Juniper-berries half an ounce , of Anni-séeds , Earni-seeds , and Ginger of each six drams . Another . To a pint of the whay of Goats-milk put of Sena half an ounce , of Ginger clean scraped and thin sliced , of Anni-séeds , and sweet Fennel-seeds well dusted and lightly bruised , of each the weight of four pence , let them stand so an hour , or an hour and a half , on warm embers , in infusing ; the next morning to a draught hereof put a spoonfull of sirrup of Roses , and as this agreeth with you , take it two or three days together , or every other day . CHAP. CLXXIX . An excellent Diet-drink . TAke the roots of Monks Rubarb , and red Madder , of each half a pound , Sena four ounces , Anni-seed , and Liquorice of each two ounces , Scabius and Egrimony of each one handfull , slice the roots of the Rubarb , bruise the Anni-séed and Liquorice , break the herbs with your hand , and put them into a stone pot called a stean , with four gallons of strong ale to stéep or infuse the space of three days , and then drink this liquor as your ordinary drink for three weeks together at the least though the longer you take it the better : providing in a readinesse another stean , so prepared , that you may have one under another , being always carefull to keep a good diet . It cureth the dropsie the yellow Jaundies , all manner of itches , scabs or breakings out of whole bodies , it purifieth the bloud from all corruption , prevaileth against the green sicknesse very greatly , and all obstructions or stopping , it makes young maids to look fresh and fair , & helpeth the stoppage of their monethly sicknesse . CHAP. CLXXX . The making of a very precious water . TAke a gallon of good gascoin wine , the roots of Galingal , Nutmegs , Grains , Cloves , Anni-séeds , Fennell-seeds , Caraway-seeds , of each a dram then take Sage , Mint , red-Roses , garden Time , Pellicory , Rosemary , Wild-time , Camomil , Penny-royal , Margerome , then beat the spices small , and beat the hearbs and put all into the Wine , and let it stand for twelve hours stirring it divers times , thē distil it in a limbeck and keep the first water by it self for it is the best , then keep the second water , for it is very good , but not so good as the first . The virtues of this Water . It comforteth the spirits , or vitall parts ; it healeth any inward disease that cometh of cold ; it is good against the shaking Palsie ; and cureth the contraction of sinews ; and helpeth the conception of women that be barren ; it killeth worms in children or elder persons ; it helpeth the cold gout ; it cureth the cold Dropsie ; it helpeth the stone in the bladder , and in the reins of the back and whosoever useth this water now and then and not too often , it preserveth him in good liking , and shall make him look exceeding young and youthfull . CHAP. CLXXXI . A most excellent water for the Stomack , and for a Surfe● . TAke of the best & purest Aqua-vitae you can get , and put thereto thrée dozen of Reasons of the sun stoned , thrée Figs sliced , two Dates quartered , and the white taken out ; a quarter of an ounce of Cloves , a quarter of an ounce of Mace , and as much Sinamon ; two races of Ginger sliced , two ounces of Annis-séeds , picked and rubbed , of Angelica-séeds two Drams , and of Cardus-seed two Drams , of Turnsole one ounce and of fine Suger a quarter of an ounce : Stéep all these in the Aqua-vitae for the space of sixtéen days , shaking of it twice every day , then take an Hipocras bagg , and let it run through , and so put it up for your use , and put thereto an ounce of Annis-seed Comfits , and an ounce of Amber Comfits , an ounce of Manus-Christi , and one grain of Musk , and take foure spoonfuls thereof fasting , or at night when you go to bed . CHAP. CLXXXII . For heat and pricking in the eyes . FIll an Egg-shell newly emptied with the juyce of Seengreen , and set it in hot embers , take off the green scum that riseth to the top , then it will be a water , strain it and keep it in a glasse , and put some of it into the hot eys four or five nights together , and it will ease the pricking and burning . CHAP. CLXXXIII . An excellent Water . THe water of Marigolds doth help all diseases of the eyes , and taketh away all pains of the eyes , and takes away all pains of the head , and the juyce of Bay-leaves , dropped into the ears takes away deafnesse or other strange sounds . CHAP. CLXXXIIII . To break the Stone . TAke Hawth●rn flowers , or for lack of them Haws , and distill them , the flowers in May and the berries when they be ripe , take of this water three spoonfulls , with three spoonfulls of Malmsey , a quantity of Ginger , and drink it warm . CHAP. CLXXXV . A Water to be made when Couslips are in their prime . TAke six handfuls of Couslip flowers , one handfull of Rosemary-flowers , half a pound of Reasons of the sun stoned , half a pound of Liquorice bruised , a quarter of a pound of Aniseeds grossely beaten , put all these into thrée gallons of good ale or lées of Wine over night , the next morning distil them in a limbeck , and when you have a quart of water kéep it by it self , two or thrée spoonfuls of this water is good for an ill stomack that is weak of digestion , and for the spléen and other infirmities of the stomack . CHAP. CLXXXVI . To make Barley-water for a Fever , or an Ague● TAke a little handfull of Barley , and stéep it in a porrenger of fair running water , the space of two or three hours , then pour away the water from the Barley , and take a pottle of the like water , and boil the Barley in it ; then take it from the fire , and put the water from the Barley , then put the Barley in three pints of fresh water , with a Parsley root , and a Fennel root the pith taken out ; then being boyled to a pint , strain it , and use it thus . Take thrée or four spoonfulls thereof , mixed with two spoonfulls of sirrup of Vinegar , and use to drink thereof every five hours upon your good day and keep your body soluble with a suppositary once a day , if nature do not this office . Drink also of it in your sick days , also the day after your fit at six of the clock in the morning . Take half an ounce of Liquorice , and a good handfull of Annis-séeds grossely bruised and boiled with a wine pint of the broth of a Chicken , let it lie so till it come to a full good draught then strain it hard out , and make it sweet , and so bloud-warm let him drink it up at one draught , and neither eat , sleep , nor sweat five or six hours after , and so the Fever will away . CHAP. CLXXXVII . A most excellent Water for the Stone . IN the moneth of May , ●hen Oxen go to grasse , take of their Dung , neither too new nor too dry , then distil it fair and softly into some vessel or glasse of which you shall have a water without any ill savour , which will take out any spot or blemish in the face , if you wash therewith dayly . Keep the same Water in a vial or glasse close stopped , then take three or four Radish-roots , cut them in pieces , and fill the vial with good Muskadel , they being put into it : let it stand so in the sun one day and a night , then take one part of the Wine , two parts of the Water of the Dung , a pint of Strawberry-water , three or four drops of the juyce of Lemons or Citrons , and let there be of these waters distilled , and preportioned together , half a glasse full , or somewhat more , into the which you shall put a piece of Sugar , or a little Honey , and so give it the Patient to drink , and you shall sée a wonderfull effect , and present remedy . Probatum est . CHAP. CLXXXVIII . This Water is very pretious for frantick and mad-men , very often proved . TAke of the flowers of Rosemary , of Burrage , and of the roots of Fuglesse , of each half a pound , of Saffron two drams , of Quinces four ounces , of the best White-wine two pints , mix them altogether , and let them stand so for the space of a natural day , after that bury the glasse wherein all the same is , in Horse dung for fifteene dayes , and then take it out and distil a water thereof according to Art , two or thrée times over : kéep this Water as the apple of your eye , for it is very piecious , and well proved in all melancholy sicknesses very effectually , and the pain and trembling of the heart : The quantity to be given at one time , is a dram , which is the weight of seventy two Barley-corns , if you will prove it you will praise it . And this in the new Jewel of Health , with many more excellent things . CHAP. CLXXXIX . An excellent approved water for the Stone . TAke a gallon of new-milk from a red Cow , and put thereto one handfull of Pelitory of the Wall , one handfull of wild-Time , one handfull of Saxafrage , one handfull of Parsley , and two or thrée Radish roots sliced steep all these in the milk one night , the next morning distill the milk with the hearbs , with a moderate fire , the best time to distill this water is in the end of May or beginning of June , use it in this manner , take of the water eight spoonfulls , and of Rhe●ish or White-wine five or six spoonfuls , a little Suger , Nutmeg sliced , make it luke-warm , and drink it fasting , and fast three hours after it using temperate exercise ; take this two mornings and two nights together to bedward , every fourteen dayes at the full of the Moon , and at the decrease , or as often as need requireth . CHAP. CXC . A Water for the falling sicknesse . TAke the water of garden Lillies , and give a child to drink a spoonfull thereof at the appearing of the sicknesse , and when it is therewith visited , but to an older person thrée or four spoonfuls . Probatum est , CHAP. CXCI. An excellent water good for the stomack and head . TAke a pottle of white-Wine , a handfull of Balm , a handfull of Bittony , a handfull of Couslip-flowers , and a handfull of Rosemary flowers clean picked , put all these into an earthen dessell with the wine close covered . let it stand six days , stir it twice every day , so done put them into a still ▪ with two ounces of the best Mitridate , half an ounce of Cinamon , half an ounce of Cloves both bruised , paste your Still close , and so let it work with a soft fire , and not open it till you find it all spent , and when you spend it , put into every pint four ounces of white sugar Candy , and keep the first stilling longest , because it will be stronger then the latter . CHAP. CXCII . A Water to cure the Tooth . ach . TAke of Claret-Wine one pint , Cloves one spoonfull , of Rosemary , Bittony , and Bramble-leaves , of each half a handfull , boil all these over a soft fire , untill half be consumed . Then reserve it for your use in pots close covered . CHAP. CXCIII . To make a Water cordially good against any infectious disc●se , as the small Pox , Measels , or Pestilent burning Fevers , and to divert any offensive or venemous matter from the stomack , or to be used after a surfeit or in passions of the Mother , or for children in Fits of Convulsions , and is generally good to comfort and strengthen nature in all cold diseases . TAke of Sage , Celendine , Rosemary , Rue , Rosa solas Wormwood , Mugwort , Pimpernill Dragons , Scabius , Egrimony , Balm Bittony-flowers , and leaves , Centary-tops and flowers , Marigolds tops and leaves of each of these a good handfull : then take your roots of Tormentil , Angelica , Elecampane , Pioney , Liquorice ; all clean scraped , of each of these half an ounce , let all the hearbs be washed , and taken in a linnen cloath untill they be well dried , then shred all together , and let your roots be sliced thin and mixed with the hearbs , then put them all into a gallant pot of white-Wine , and let them all stéep together in a large gally pot , or earthen pot that is well leaded , and so let them remain close covered two dayes and two nights , stirring them once in a day , then distill all together in an ordinary Rose-Still , and not in a limbeck with a soft fire , receiving a pot or a pint of the first water by it self for your strongest , also a quart of the second running water by it self , and of your last a weaker fort by it self , in several glasses close stopped with corks fast tied with leather . The strongest water when one is infected is to be taken by a spoonfull at a time every morning fasting , if they cast it up they must take it again . CHAP. CXCIIII . An excellent water for any Sore either old or new . TAke a quart of pure running water , a pint of white wine , thrée or four spoonfuls of Lavender séeds , two spoonfuls of live honey , a little péece of of Roch Allom , boil them together , till the one half be consumed , then wash the sore therewith . CHAP. CXCV. A pretious water against the Plague , Pestillence , and Poison . TAke the distilled water of Diptanum , Pimpernel Tormentil and Scabius , of each a like quantity , and mix them together and drink thereof . Philosophers doe report that it were impossible for any man to dye of poison or pestillence , if he use often to drink these waters next his heart . It is called water Imperial , and all great States among the Sarasins use to drink thereof . CHAP. CXCVI. A precious Water . TAke Galingal , Cloves , Quibes , Ginger , Mellilot , Cardemons , Mace , Nutmegs , of each an ounce , and mingle all the foresaid with the same juyce , and a pint of Aqua vitae , and three pints of white-Wine put all these together , into a Stillatory of glasse , and let it stand so all night , and on the morrow distill it , this water is of secret nature , and helpeth the lungs without any grievance , and mightily healeth and comforteth thē if wounded and perished , it suffereth not the bloud to putrifie but multiplieth it in great quantity , yea , he that useth it shall not often need to be let bloud , it is good against heart-burning , and resisteth Melancholy and Flegm to puffe up or have domination above nature , it expelleth Rheum mightily , and profiteth the stomack marvellously it conserveth youth in the fresh estate , and maketh a good colour , it keeps and preserves the Orphage and memory , and destroys the palsie of the lims and of the tongue , and kéeps one from palsies , further , if a spoonfull of this water be given to man or woman labouring towards death it wil releeve them . Finally of all Artificial Waters there is none better . In Summer once a week use the quantity of a spoonfull fasting , and in winter the quantity of two spoonfuls . CHAP. CXCVII . A Water to drink with Wine to cool choller , TAke Burrage-roots , and Succory-roots , two of each sort , wash them and scrape them clean and take out the pith , then take a fair earthen pot of two gallons , and distil it with fair Spring-water , and set it on a fire , with Charcoal , and put the roots thereto , and eight pennyworth of Cinamon , and when it beginneth to seeth put in four ounces of Sugar , and let it seeth half an hour , and so take it off and let it cool , and afterwards drink it with wine or without at your pleasure . CHAP. CXCVIII. An excellent Water for the weaknesse of the back and pricking of the Urine . TAke a pottle of Mulmsey , a handfull of Bettony five Parsley-roots , five Fennell-roots , clean scraped , and the pith taken out , a nutmeg minced , seeth all these together unto a quart , and clarifie it , and put thereto an ounce of white Sugar Candy , drink this water evening and morning , as hot as you can suffer it . CHAP. CXCIX . The making of the Fistula water . TAke Bolearmonack four ounces , Camphire one ounce , white Coporas four ounces , boil your Coporas and Camphire in a little black earthen pot , untill they become thin , stirring them together untill they become hard in seething , then beat them in a stone Morter to powder , and beat your Belearmonack by it self to to powder , and then mingle them together , and kéep your powder in a bladder , till you need to use them , then take a pottle of running water and set it on the fire , till it begin to seeth , then take it off from the fire , and put in three good spoonfulls of the powder into the sodden water whilest it is hot , and after put therewith the powder into a glasse stirring the water twice a day for a fortnight , which will make the water stronger , but before you use it let it be well setled , and apply it as hot as the party can well indure it and lay a clean linnen cloath four double to the sore wet in the same water , and bind it fast with a rowler , to kéep it warm , do this moring and evening till it be whole ; this water must be put in an Oyster-shell , and not in a sawcer , when you dresse the sore , otherways the sawcer will soak it up : remember to take three great spoonfuls , when you put them in the water : take heed you let none drink this water , put it not into any vessell you use after , if you please to make the water stronger , take an ounce of Allome well beaten to powder , and mingle it well with the other powders before you put them to the water , this water cures all old sores , principally Fistulaes , Tetters , Boils , Canckers in the mouth , scabs , or scalls in the head , gréen wounds or any thing else in this kind . CHAP. CC. To draw a Quintaessence of mans bloud . TAke the bloud of a young sanguine man and chollerick man at the Barbers shops as thou mayest have it , and namely of such men as use good wines , then put away the water after it hath stood , and paste and bake it with ten parts of Common salt , prepared to the use and medicine of man , then put it in a glasse vessell , and put it in horse dung til it be rotted and putrified all the bloud into water , and that may be within ten days , sometimes more ▪ and sometimes lesse . Then put it in a limbeck and distill it by a good fire , and take thereof the water as much as thou may , and grind the dregs that it leaveth on a marble stone , and put all the water thereto and grind it again together , and then distill it , and so continue grinding and distilling as before many times untill thou have a noble water of bloud , of the which Quintaessence may be drawn thus . Take the same water and put it in the Stillatory of circulation , and let it ascend and descend till it be brought to the great swéetnesse , and marvellous odour , and smelling as Aqua vitae , as is taught in the book of Quintaessence , and this is a marvellous and miraculou● Quintaessence , as thou shalt well know and find by making use thereof . CHAP. CCI. To draw a Quintaessence from all Fruits , Leaves , Roots , and Hearbs . GRind all Fruits , Leaves , Roots , and Hearbs , with the tenth part of prepared salt , then purifie it and distill it circumspectly , till it have the odour as is before said . CHAP. CCII. To draw a Quintaessence of every of the four Elements by it self . TAke thin grounds with ten parts of prepared Salt , and put it to putrifie , and thereof draw a Water as is before rehearsed by bloud and other things , take that Water and distill it in Balneo till there arise no more water , and then hast thou one pure Element in the glasse . Then put the said ●ater thus drawn , upon the effects in the glasse in Balneo , somewhat warm that the effects and the Water may mingle well together ; during right or ten dayes : the glasse well stopped that no air may go out . And then take it up and shake it well together , and put it in a Furnace with asho● , and make a good fire under it , and thou shalt distill a Water in form of oyl , red as Gold ▪ then hast thou two Elements Water and Fire , and to seperate Water and Fire , distill that red Water in Balneo , and the Element of Water will arise ▪ and the Fire will remain in the very bottome of the Stillatory , a red Oyl . Then to part fire from earth take seven parts of the Element of Water , and put it upon one part of the effects , as you did before by the space of eight or ten days , and do as thou diddest in separating the two first Elements . But thou must make a stronger fire , and there shall ascend a red water , which is the Element of the fire and water together , separate them in balneo as you did before , and in the Stillatory shall remain the Element of fire . And the Element of earth , is that black Water that thou leavest when the fire is drawn by virtue of the Element of water , as all others are before . Thus hast thou every Element by himself , now mayest thou bring every of these Elements , by himself into an oyntment by the vessell of circulation , or else distill every of them seven times . But the black-water must first be vapoured , and in a furnace of Reverberation during twenty four or thirty dayes according to Art . The use and effects of this Quintecence is sufficiently declared in the foregoing Chapters of this book . CHAP. CCIII . Here I shall shew you how to draw a Quintaessence of all minerals , by example of Gold . BRing thy Sol into a Calx in this manner ; ●each thy Sol with quick-silver , and then vapour away thy quick-silver , and in the vapouring away stir it all the while with a stick , and the Sol will be a subtil powder , the which calx put in a glasse and put thereto wine vinegar , distilled , or old Urine distilled thrée fingers bredth above the calx of Sol , and set it in the hot Sun , and thou shalt see a froth of Sol gathered like unto a scum , upō the vinegar : gather that off with a feather , and have by thee another vessel of glasse with fair water , and wash the froth from off the feather in that water , and then gather more : and thus do as long as any scum will arise upon the vinegar . Then vapour away the water with fire , and there will remain the Oyl of Sol , which is called Oleum in combustibule , which is the very Quintaessence of Gold . And if thou use this Quintaessence according to Art , it shall restore Nature , and bring again Youth , and preserve mans life unto the day that God hath prefixed for him , which day shall no man passe . Also Quintaessence of Gold hath great swéetnesse and vertue to asswage aches , and maladies of wounds and to heal wounds and ●otches , and many other infirmities . I have already given you many secrets and rare experiments concerning Chyrurgery , Physick , and Chymistry . There remaineth some other things most worthy of observation , and as necessary to be understood , as any thing which hath hitherto been communicated ▪ I have proceeded to Plaisters , Distillations , Extractions , Quintaessences , Purges , Incisions , Minerals , and other things very admirable , the effects whereof have been sufficiently approved . Yet there remaineth some other things concerning the vertues and effects of Plants , Herbs , and Gums , without the knowledge whereof , no Artist can effectually undertake any cure ; therefore I shall proceed to that which followeth . CHAP. CCIIII . The Vertues of Sage . SAge is hot and dry in the third degree : It is singular good for the head and brain ▪ it q●ickeneth the sences and memory , strengtheneth the sinews , restoreth health to those that have a pal●ie that cometh of moisture , it taketh away shaking or trembling of the members . The juyce of Sage taken with honey , is good for those that spet bloud , it expelleth wind , dryeth the drop●●● , and purgeth the bloud . The leaves of Sage boyled with Woodbine , Plantan , Rosemary , Honey , Allome , and a little white . Wine maketh an excellent water for a Canker , Soremouth , &c. Sage maketh an excellent and very wholsome Ale , if you adde thereto Bittony , Egrimony . Scabius , a little Spike and Fennel . The distilled water of Sage , of Couslips , and of Primrose are good against the Palsie being drank and to wash and bath therewith . A conserve made of the flowers of Sage , and Couslip-flowers , is exceeding good against Palsies , Convulsions , Cramps , &c. The vertues of Clary . THe séeds of Clary made into fine powder and mixed with Hony taketh away the dimness of the eyes and cléereth the sight and taken inwardly is very good for the back also the herb infused in warm water and applied plaister , wise dissolveth all kind of swillings esp●ially in the joynts . But it is the more effectual if you a● thereto Mallows and Smallage . The vertues of Pellitory of Spain . THis heab is good against the Megrim , the Vertigo , or the giddiness of the head , the Apoplexie ▪ the Faling sicknes , the Palsie , and is singular good for all cold infirmities of the head and sinewes . The vertues of of Tobacco . TObacco is of singular use both in Phisick & Chiurgery . Oil of Tobacco is good to anoynt the Stomack and for many other griefs of the body , it healeth all manner of wounds and sores , if you make a salve thereof thus Take oile of Roses , oile of St Johns-wort , of each one pint , the leaves of Tobacco beaten small in a stone morter , two pound : boile then together to the consumption of the juice , strain it and put it to the fire againe , adding thereto of venis Turpentine two ounces , of Oblibanum and Mastick of each half an ounce in fine powder , & put thereto so much wax and Rosin as will make it into a Salve . Tobacco is also the ●est medicin that is for deafnes if you use it in this manner . Take a quart of runing water , and put if into a new pi●kin , and put thereto 3. ounces of Varinus Tobacco opened into the leaf , and boil it to a pint , then strain it hard , and kéep it a glass vial for your use . When you go to bed warm a little of this water bloud warme , then soak therein a little black wooll and put it into both your ears , do thus every morning and evening as you find occasion . This cured a Lady that was deaf sixtéen years . Of the use and virtue of Ebulus or Dane-wort . TAke the buds of this vegetable , when they are young and green , perboil them in water , and make thereof a sallad , and give unto those that have costive bodies and it will provoke them to stool . It is an herb very profitable for the sinews , it comforteth the weak parts and preserveth such as are weak in the joynts from many accidents : it purgeth phlegm which ( for the most part ) causeth debility of the nerves . Whosoever useth to drink of a sirrup , made of the berries thereof , shall not be troubled with ye Gout nor any disease , in the articular parts . The seed dried is profitable against all infirmities caused of humidity . The use and vertue of black Ellebore . THe root of black Ellebore being dried and kept two years may be safely used without other preparation , and may be ministred against any infirmity , that hath his originall of a melancholy cause . Therefore it is most appropriate against the feaver , quartain , & lunatick persons vexed wt melācholy . The use and virtues of the hearb called Gratia Dei , a kind of Geranium , in English blew Storks-bill , TAke of Gratia Dei , dried in the shadow and beaten into fine powder one ounce , Cinamen ● dram , Cloves one scruple , Wheat-flower one pound , Orenges-condite one ounce , make thereof a paste with honey , and bake it in the Oven with bread : but take great heed that it burn not . Of this you shall give one ounce to purge against many infirmities : but above the rest against Scrophulae , against scabs , and the white scall . For it evacuateth onely the superfluous humidity of the body , it drieth , and is appropriate for such kind of infirmities . Howbeit you must note that all soluble medicines are not fit , for one disease or complexion : for chiefly and properly Rubarb purgeth choller , black Elebore avoideth melancholy , Danewort dispossesseth the body of phlegm and this herb cleanseth the bloud . Therefore every one hath his peculiar propertie : though sometime either of them may work upon more causes than one , yet not so properly or simply , but by accident , and in regard of circumstances . Two drams of the powder of this hearb , drunk in wine or broth , provoketh vomite and siege , and is very good for such as are lunatick . It helpeth or at the least delayeth the extremity of the feaver : it is good against griefs in the stomack and wind in the belly . A decoction thereof made with lie , helpeth putrified vlcers if they be washed therewith ; for as it purgeth the stomack , so it cleanseth the sore , and healeth it quickly , if you wet a cloath in the said lie and apply it thereunto , The virtues of Rubarb . THe hearb called in ye Italian tōgue , Lappacia maggiore , or Rombice domestiee , is a kind of Rubarb , which among the learned Herbarists , is termed by the name Rha recentiorum : whereof one dram when it is new , will lose the body , evacuate choller , as the Rhabarbarum doth . It is very good against the ●ppilations : it purgeth the bloud , and taketh away scabs . You shall have a most precious medicine thereof : if you mix the gréen root with Honey , Cinamon , Saffron , Ginger , and the powder of Roses . If you rost the root in the embers , and mix it with condifed Sugar it breaketh the Scrophulae , and mundifieth them , and healeth them in short time . Some do mix it with the gum called Ammoniacum , and so do bring it into the form of an unguent , and apply it unto the parts affected with the Scrophulae . The virtues of Tithymale . GAther the hearb Tithymale ( called Spurge ) in the moneth of May : take forth the juyce and mix it with Sugar-roset or Sugar-violet in fine powder : thē make of thē both a moist past , & keep it in a glasse close stopped . When you purpose to use it , minister two scruples thereof in broth or any other convenient sirrup . It purgeth without pain , helpeth all feavers that come of heat : working not only by ye stool but provoking of sweat also . It resolveth all continual and quotidian fevers , when the parties affected therewith be hot , and their sweat cold , yea though they be brought very low , it wil by Gods help deliver them of their troublesome adversary . Laurcola doth also move the body , by vomit and siege , but it may not be used in any continuall feaver or quotidian ; because it will inflame too much . The virtues of Soldanella . THis herb groweth in Sandy and salt ground , and is hot and dry . It purgeth vomite and siege , and is excellent against the dropsie , all windinesse and unwholsome moisture in the body . Being taken in lozinges , with Aromatico , the quantity of one dram , it sendeth forth all the noisome waterinesse , out of the body , drying and heating those parts in an excellent manner . The virtues of Cyperus . THe herb Cyperus called in English Galingal , being put into new wine , giveth it an excellent good taste & smel , prevailing against inward passiōs caused of wind . It is good for such as are bursten , for it resolveth the wind , if you take the powder thereof being stamped very small , and make a plaister thereof with other things appropriate thereunto , applying the same to the rupture , and changing it once every day . Also if the patient do once a day eat of the root , he shall in short space be helpen of that disease . The virtues of Elder . TAke the roots of Elder , wash them clean , and scrape them till you come to the wood , stamp that sul stance , and take the juyce and strain it , boil it , and scum it wel ; and for every ounce of the juyce , take one ounce of Mel rosarum , and drink it for it will cool the stomack , help hot feavers quickly , and purge the bloud . The virtues of sweet Margerome . TAke sweet Margerome , and stamp it , and take of the juyce one ounce , oyl of bitter almonds one dram , and one scruple of Mastich , and snuffe it up at the nose , thrée or four mornings together : and anoint the head with oyl of egs . This purgeth the head of all pains , dissolveth tumorsrquickeneth the sight and provoketh sléep . The use and vertues of Persicaria . YOu shall understand , that this herb , doth work ( in a manner ) against all infirmities , most strangely to behold . For if you take the powder thereof , and put it upon Copper molten , it will in the projection become like gold , and will draw if to a small quantity , and make it malleable , and soft like gold , except the colour . Also if you make a strong lie of the ashes of Perficaria , and therein boil yellow brunstone , it will draw out of it quick-silver , which is the Phylosophers Mercury . This herb doth also most notably preserve a man from many infirmities , if one part thereof be taken whiles it is dry , and one other part of Specia venetiane ; being both of them well incorporate together , and used in your meats . Of man and the Medicines that are made of him . MAn is a rational or reasonable creature , whereof we have written at large in our book called Phifica del Fioravante . But here we will onely write of certain medicines , that may be made or derived from him : which are for the ease , help and remedy of divers infirmities which are in men and women . The reason whereof is very good , for every like rejoiceth with , and helpeth his like , and therefore man serveth for man . The fat of a man is ( as every man knoweth ) hot and penetrative , and mollifying if you anoint the parts therewith , ( where the sinews be hard ) and drawn together , or contracted , therefore it will quickl resolve them . I have made the Quintaessence of mans bloud , rectified and circulated , with the which I have done most wonderfull cures , for if you give thereof one dram it will ●estore those that lie at the point of death . It is most profitable , against the infirmities that are in the bloud ; for it correcteth the malignity of the bloud , and preserveth it as well as the spirit of wine . If you put a little of it into an hogs head of Wine it will purifie it , and preserve it along time more then any other thing whatsoever . So that this Quintaessence worketh more effects , for the cure of great and dangerous infirmities then any other . Also from the liver of a man will be drawn by distillation a water and an oyl . If the water be drunk every morning together , by the space of a moneth , in the quantity of one dram , with two ounces of Liver-wort , it will recover such as are half ●otten through diseases of the liver , and hath divers other properties , whereof I will not speak at this time . From the flesh of man distilled , there will come forth a stinking water and an oyl , which is most excellent to anoint wounds withall , when they are badly healed , and that there remain any hurt in these parts , that they are not so sensible & pliant , ( as they were wont to be before ) this dissolveth them . And it mollifieth and softeneth all hardnesse of tumor , of what originall soever it shall come . From the forepart of a mans scull there is drawn by distillation , a water , an oyl , and a salt , which is most profitably used against the falling ▪ sicknesse . Of Bees and their medicinal use . BEes are of nature hot & moist , having a generative property . For it they be given to any barren creature , they shall conceive in short time after . Also if you lay dead Bees in a dry place to putrifie , wetting them sometime wt wine , they wil revive again though not as they were before , but they will be much bigger and of another form . These Bées if you bring into powder with as much Cantarides ; boil them a little with oyl of Camomil and anoint any part where the hair is fallen away , and it shall quickly come again and in a short space ; a most strange thing to behold . The use of Frogs . THe skins of Frogs being boiled and made into the form of a plaister with wax and frankincense , is very profitable for such as have any maligne or troublesome accident about their legs through heat . The fat of Frogs is a wonderfull medicine against Fueco sacro , or St. Anthonies fire , a disease happening unto children and others through the great he●t that is in their bloud . The use and vertues of the resine or gum called Tacca Mahacca . TAke thereof as much as you will , distil it in a re●ort of glasse , and from it there will come both oyl and water . Of which I have séen divers medicines made against sundry diseases . Anoint the belly with this oyl cold , when you go to bed : and it helpeth against the crudity of the Matrix . If the genitel part of the man be anointed therewith before the act of generation , the woman shall be the more fit for conception : for by this means some kind of sterility is taken away . It helpeth and easeth pain in the head , procéeding of a cold stomack . It helpeth digestion and resolveth pain throughout the body , in what part soever they shall come , especially , when they have their beginning of cold . The water hereof dissolveth wind in the stomack helpeth digestion , provoketh vrine , mitigateth all feavers that come of cold . The virtues of the gum Caranna , and the medicinall properties of it . TAke it and distill it in a retort with the yolks and whites of eggs , and there will come forth oyl and water , the oyl whereof will be black , and the water red . The water of Carrana helpeth Chilblains , and all chopps or clifts in the lipps arising of cold in the winter . It is a great ease for the sore breasts of women , that give suck . The oyl worketh wonderfull effects , in wounds of the head , arm or legs , Anoint a simple wound therewith once or twice : and it will very spéedily be healed . Take a quantity of this gum , and mix it with as much of the seed of Water-cresses , and the white of an egge , and make thereof a cerot , to apply unto a rupture : wherewith it wil in ▪ short time be healed , all other circumstances being also observed . Of liquid Amber and the medicinall vertues thereof . TAke liquid Amber and distill it in a retort : and from thence there will come a red oyl . This oyl is used against all indispositions of cold , and moisture or wind . The same healeth scabs , and is good for wounds . If you anoint the stomack therewith , it will exceedingly comfort the same : for it is a thing uncorruptible , and like unto Balsamum . The vertues of Oak-Apples . THe Oak-apples are good against all Flures of blend and lasks ▪ in what manner soever it be taken , but she best way into boil them in red-wine , and so prepared it is good against the excessive moisture and swillings of the Jaws , and almonds or kernels in the threat . The decoction of Oak-apples stays womens sicknesse , and causeth the mother that is fallen down ▪ to return again to his naturall place , if they do sit over the said decoction being very hot . The same steeped in strong white-Wine vinegar , with a little powder of brimstone , and the roots of Frocus mingled together , and set in the sun by the space of a moneth maketh the hair black , consumeth proud and superfluous flesh it taketh away any sun-burning , freckles , spots , the morphew , and all deformities of the face being washed therewith . The vertues of Crabs . THe juyce of Crabs taketh away the heat of burning or scalding and all inflamation , and being laid on in short time after it is scalded , it kéepeth it from blisstring . The juyce or verjuyce is astringent or binding , and hath withal an abstersive quality , being mixed with hard yeest of Ale or Beer , and applied in manner of a cold oyntment , that is spread upon a cloathfirst wet in verjuyce and wrung out and then laid to : taketh away the heat of St. Anthonies fire ▪ allinflamations whatsoever , it healeth scabbed legs , burning and scalding whatsoever it be . The virtues of Adders-tongue . THe leaves of Adders-tongue , stamped in a stone morter , and boiled in oyl of Ovide unto the consumption of the juyce , untill the herbs be dry and parched , then strained , will yield a most excellent green oyl : or rather a Baisome for gréen wounds , comparable unto oyl of St. Johns Wort , if not far surpassing it by many degrées , whose beauty is such that very many Artists have thought the same to have been mixed with Uerdigrease . To make Salt of any Plant or Herb. TAke a good quantity of what Plant you please that is full of juyce , beat it in a Stone morter , and put running-water thereto , then boil it to the consumption of the one half , strain it very hard , and boil this decoction to the thicknesse of a sirrup , and set it in a glasse eight days , and on the top you will find a kind of Salt like Sal Gem , take that and wash it in the water of the herb whereof it was made and dry it . In this manner you may make Salt of Wormwood , Balm , &c. The vertues of Sow-bread . THe root maketh the skin fair and clear , and cureth all scabs and scurffs , and the falling of the hair , and taketh away the marks and spots that remain after the small pocks and meazels , and all other blemishes of the face ; the root hanged upon women in travell causeth them to be delivered incontinently . The virtues of Saxifrage . THe root of Sa●afrage drunk with Wine and Uinegar cureth the Pestilence , holden in the mouth preserveth a man from the said disease , and purifieth the corrupt air , the same being chewed in the mouth maketh one to avoid much phiegm , draweth from the brain all grosse and clammy superfluities , asswageth Tooth-ach , and bringeth speech again to them that are taken with the Apoplexie , the juyce of the leaves doth take and cleanse away all spots , and freckles , and beautifieth the face , and leaveth a good colour , it is of excellent use against the Stone . The vertue of Maiden hair . MAiden-hair being green , and stamped and layed upon a place that wanteth hair causeth it to grow . The vertue of the Ash-tree . THe Ash-tree for such as are too fat or grosse men use to take dayly thrée or four ashen-leaves to drink in wine to the intent to make them lean . The vertues of Violets . VIolets stamped and laied to the head alone , or mingled with oyl ; removeth the extream heat asswageth head-ach , provoketh sléep and moisteneth the brain , it is good therefore against the drinesse of the head , against melancholy and dullnesse or heavinesse of spirit . The vertues of Hysop . HYsop sod in vinegar , and holden in the mouth asswageth tooth-ach , the decoction thereof doth scatter congealed and clotted bloud , and all black marks that come of stripes or beating , and also cureth the itch , scratch , and foul manginesse if it be washed therewithall . Gillow-stowers , or Wall-flowers , the juyce thereof dropped into the eye , doth wast and scatter all dimnesse in the same . The vertues of Oak-leaves . OAk-leaves stamped very small do heal and close up green wounds , and doth stop the bloud being layed thereupon . The vertues of Hoar hound . HOar-hound boiled in water cleanseth the breast and lungs , helpeth the pain in the side , is good against the Tysick , and the ulceration of the lungs . Of the Barbil and to what use she serveth in medicine . IN the moneth of May the Barbil hath egs , which are of a soluble quality , and of some those eggs be eaten ; they shall be provoked to vomite . They have a quality contrary to other purgers , they must be dried in the sun mixed with a little Sena , and then ministred in wine or water that is sodden . When it hath wel wrought , the patients must eat good meat to nourish them , and may drink wine , and when they are disposed thereto , suffer them to sleep . Of Centumpedees called in English Sows . IF you minister the powder of these creatures in-wine , it hath many excellent properties , but chiefly it hath béen experienced greatly to prevail againss the stitch in the side for it will help that grief presently . If you burn the little créeking creature called a cricket , and minister the power thereof in some Diuretick liquor , it provoketh urine . Mallows . Alkakengi , Centum nodi , Centum grava , and the roots of Rapes : are of like property , being handled and used according to art . There are oftentimes found in standing pools , and putrified waters , certain small creatures which are round like a cherry , having a tail and two feet , which are in Lombardy called Comazzi . Take these , and distill thereof a water or liquor , wherewith you may very soon consume or break iron : a very great secret observed in nature . How to make a Plaister for the Rheum . TAke of Dears-Suet , Uirgin-War , Rosen , per●-osen , a quarter of a pound of each , Obliganum , Benjamin Mastick , take of each a quarter of an ounce , two drams ▪ of Camphire , beat these small , take thrée pennyworth of Turpentine , boil all these together in a pint of white-Wine except the Turpentine which must be put in after it is taken off the fire , and stir it till it be cold ; then temper it in your hands , and so role it up in roles , and keep it close from fire . CHAP. CCV . The natures and temperatures of Herbs in generall . THese herbs be of their own nature hot and very cordiall and comfortable for the heart , and good against melancholy , viz. Angelica . Balm . The flowers of Rosemary . Cardus Benedictus ▪ Roman Wormwood . Margerom . Mints . Winter Savory . These herbs be in like manner hot , but of a contrary quality that is , they tend to the comsorting of the stomack and to help digestion . Common Wormwood . Lavender . Camomilll . Basell . These herbs be in like manner hot but tend to the opening of the lungs . Isop . Elecampane roots ▪ Fennel . Hoar-hound . These herbs be in like manner hot , but tendeth to the comforting of the brain , and drying up of Rheum . Bittony . Penny●riall . Germander . Time . Sage . Costmary . Valerian . These herbs be also hot and they be good for the obstructions of the liver , and spleea and good against the Gout . Camapitus . Saxafrage . Parsley . Mugwort . Motherwort . Mother of Time . Fennel . Sallandine . They are to be used in broth or to be distilled . These be also hot , and tend to the expelling of wind . Alexanders . Smallage . Rue . Maudline . Fetherfew . Saint Johns Wort. Ladies Mantel . Lavender Cotten . These roots be also hot and comfortable , and likewise good to strengthen nature . Sateions . Orenges . Parsnep . These herbs of their own nature be hot , and of a mean temperature good to cause solublenesse . Mercury . Beets . Violet-leaves . Mallows . Dill. Holly-hock . Dandelion . These herbs be of mean temperature as the rest but good for to strengthen the back . Comfery . Knot-grasse . Shepheards-pouch . Plantain . Arch-angel . These be of a mean temperature and good against the Stone . Saxafrage . Pellitory on the wall . Water-cresses . Cammock-roots . Wake Robin . These are of a mean temperature , good against all obstructions of the liver , Centory . Hops . Cowslips . Mugwort . Harts-tongue . Scabius . Avens . Doder . Dandelion . Liverwort . Spoon-wort . These be as the rest good to cleanse the throat . Wood-bines . Collombines . Sinkfoyl . These be of the same nature but tendeth to the opening of the lungs . Colts-foot . Setrack . Maiden-hair . These be of a cold property and tendeth altogether to the cooling of the bloud , and quallifiing of the heat of the stomack . Garden-sorrell . Wood-sorrel . Endiffe . Succory . These be in like manner cold of their own nature , and to be used inwardly , they provoke rest . Lettice . Purslay . Field-Poppy . These are as the rest but rather colder , and are to be applied outwardly and not inwardly . Night-shade . Hen-bane . Man-drake . Penny-wort . Great-Poppies . These hearbs and oyl of Roses is good to be applied with cloths to the temples of the head . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A28815e-8730 Note . Note 
A33534	----	Kitchin-physick, or, Advice to the poor by way of dialogue betwixt Philanthropos, physician, Eugenius, apthecary [sic], Lazarus, patient. With rules and directions, how to prevent sickness, and cure diseases by diet ... Cock, Thomas. 1676 Approx. 108 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 82 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A33534 Wing C4793_PARTIAL Wing C792 ESTC R12679 12033367 ocm 12033367 52808 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A33534) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 52808) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 865:2 or 2166:3) Kitchin-physick, or, Advice to the poor by way of dialogue betwixt Philanthropos, physician, Eugenius, apthecary [sic], Lazarus, patient. With rules and directions, how to prevent sickness, and cure diseases by diet ... Cock, Thomas. [6], 87, [9], 52, [4] p., [1] leaf of plates : ill. Printed for Dorman Newman, at the King's Arms in the Poultry ..., London, : 1676. Part [2] has special title page: Miscelanea medica; or, A supplement to Kitchin-physick, to which is added, a short discourse on stoving and bathing, with some ... notes on Dr. George Thompsons Galeno-Memphis. London, 1675. "Miscelanea medica" is also cataloged separately at reel 1327:37. Attributed to Thomas Cock. cf. NUC pre-1956. Epistle signed: Thom. Cocke. Advertisement: p. [1]-[4] at beginning and end. Item at reel 2166:3 is part 1 only. Reproduction of original in Dr. Williams' Library, London, England and Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Thomson, George, 17th cent. Galen. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Hygiene -- Early works to 1800. 2006-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-06 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-06 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Kitchin-Physick : OR , Advice to the POOR , By way of DIALOGUE Betwixt Philanthropos , Engenius , Lazarus , Physician , Apthecary , Patient . WITH Rules and Directions , how to prevent sickness , and cure Diseases by Diet , and such things as are daily sold in the Market : As also , for the better enabling of Nurses , and such as attend sick people ; there being nothing as yet extant ( though much desired ) of this Nature . Parve nec invideo , &c. Ovid de Trist . LONDON , Printed for Dorman Newman , at the King's Arms in the Poultry , and at the Ship and Anchor at the Bridge-foot on Southpark-side , 1676. GVLIELMO , Viri famigeratissimi Gulielmi Whitmore , unico proli , Necnon Costae suae formosae Et Castissimae , Dominae Fran. Whitmore , Filiolae Viri nobilis Thomae Whitmore Equitis Aurati , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hoc T. C. Med. D. D. IN all Dedications , there is something of design , self and interest ; and to be true to you , that which made me single you out for a shield and shelter , was partly to gratisie the Stationer , who must needs thrive and fare the better , for coming under your Roof . And had the Book , no other worth in it , than that it bears so great a Flag and Canvass , as the name of your illustrious Father , it were enough to make it sell , and recompence the Reader for buying it . Another End I have in it ( though you do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Epulari ) is , to set before you some wholesome and necessary Directions for Diet ; That being indeed , the best Physick and Physician , you and your Amiable Lady can ever hope to meet with , both to preserve your healths , and Prolong your Lives ; which so much concerns the Poor of this Town , City & Country , that they may call me cruel , if I do not all I can , that you may ( to imitate in true Charity and Munificence your Renowned Ancestors ) long live and Prosper , which is the most passionate desire of your Servant and Neighbour . Thom. Cocke . AN Advertisement To the PATIENT . WHereas divers persons in , and about London . Some under the name and notion of Chymists : Others under the pretense of Charity , do delude and entice people to their daily destruction , to make use of their cheap , safe , and harmless Medicines ( as they call them ) though indeed ( as hath been often made appear ; ) both dear and deadly ; promising also , and warranting cures , though incurable : And whereas also , 't is the opinion of divers sober and considerate persons that one great cause hereof , is , because Colledge Physicians , and such as are approved , and have been Educated in the Vniversities , do not take more care of the poor ; it being not in their power to pay both for Advice and Physick . THis is therefore to certifie all persons whom it may concern , that there are several Physicians , and Persons of known integrity , who have voluntarily , for the good and welfare of the poor ; undertaken to give all persons advice gratis that shall come unto them : And to write them bills to what Apothecaries they themselves think sit ; or give them instructions what to do , or how to prepare Medicines themselves , that are not able or willing to make use of the Apothecary . And that all things may be done to the greatest security and advantage of the Patient ; the aforesaid Physicians have not only set those Medicines they intend to make use of , at such low and mean rates , that none can imagine it is done for any other end than to gratifie the poor , and the Apothecary to have an honest lively-hood for his pains ; no Medicine exceeding six pence ; and some not above half so much . But also upon any occasion , either the Patient , or the said Apothecary in their behalf may have free access to any of the aforesaid Physicians . Note . That you may be informed where , at any time to speak with some one or more of the Physicians above mentioned , at one Mr. Briggs , an Apothecary by Abch-Church , or near the Salmon in Spittle-fields ; and 't is hop'd , that in other out parts of the City , where there is most need and most poor , that some of the Honourable College of Physicians , will in their Christian care , and compassion to the poor , take the like care for the preservation of paupers , and preventing Mountebanks , Mechinicks , silly women , and such like intruders on Physick . N B. NOw I am lanch'd , I expect nothing but storm and tempest : but , as yet , all that I could ever hear objected against any thing contained in this Advertisement , was , that the Medicines are cheap , and consequently ( as some suggest ) not good ; as if God had not ordain'd things necessary for the preservation of the poor , as well as rich . This made the Philosopher thank Heaven , that it had made all necessary things cheap and easie to be attain'd ; but all things dear and difficult , not necessary . Besides if you consider that the intent of this undertaking , is in favour of the poor , there will be little reason then for this querulous complaint . Some again that would fain say something , will 't is likely tell you , the dress and stile is too plain and poor , too mean , faint and seeble , to contend and meddle with Goliah among the Philistins . To this , I answer , that I did never fancy new , affected , and oftentimes non-sensick words for old matter : Or , to put the Reader to the trouble of learning Greek , only to understand the Title page of a Book , lately expos'd to the press call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : But above all things , I hate that sneaking trick with daring , doubtful , and difficult words to confound sense , hoping thereby to make them pass for reason : all which , being I think great crimes in our Methodical and Orthodox Chymist , I have endeavoured to avoid them my self ; or at least , I tell the Reader by another Character , or an , i. e. that I am not quite so silly , as not to be sensible of so great an errour , where there is no necessity or cause , but vapouring . Others , for want of better arguments , and to gratifie their own discontents , will it may be cavil at the subject matter , esteeming it below the state and Grandeur of a Physician , and more fit for some waiting Gentlewoman , Nurse , or Master of the Pantry : but this savours so strong of calumny , design and arrogancy ; that it stinks alive , and stands in need of nothing , but contempt and scorn to make it more odious ; or else , I might produce Emperours , Kings and Queens , and the best of Physicians to be their Judges . Some also peradventure will more gravely argue , from the bad consequents of this undertaking : but upon better thoughts certainly it will appear to them , that I have done nothing herein to the prejudice of any ; the Emperick , the Searcher and Sexton only excepted : and what makes poor people run headlong to Mountebanks , silly Women , Mechanicks , Psendo-Chymists , and their Graves , but that they have no other refuge to flee to in sickness , it being impossible for them ( they say ) to pay both for advice and Physick : Physick and Physicians , are only made for rich men , and wait on Princes , and receive gifts of Kings , but never thanks , nor prayers from him who hath no other Fee ; all which with Hosanna's may be prevented by such an attempt as this ; the advising them ( especially where personal advice and visits cannot be had ) to very little Physick , but rather to proper Cordials , and a Di●t proper to their Disease , being the only safe ▪ honest , easie , and effectual way , both to pacifie their just clamors , and prevent their dangers in being ruined by bold ignorant practitioners , which understand neither themselves nor Medicines they boast of ; our Ortho-chymist ▪ and author of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( as the Learned calls it ) being only excepted . How justly herein do the poor complain and tell us , that the Art of Physick , which was instituted to save them , by the corruption of times , and intruders on Physick , by neglect of Magistrates , and want of personal visits , now ruines and destroys them : and that they are deprived of life , by using ( as they think ) the means to preserve it : Is not Physick confest on all hands , a pernicious , a deadly , a dangerous thing , if it be not used as it ought ? Is it used , as it ought , without the Physician 's visiting the Patient , or the Patient the Physician ? And is the poor Patient visited as he ought by the Physician ? without which , the Nurse , the Neighbour , the friend and messenger that comes from them is the Physician ; 't is they indeed act his part : and if these guides mistake their Disease and Symptomes ( as what else can be expected ) where is Art and Medicine ? and is not this the common case of Paupers ? For redressing of which ( where visits cannot be had ) there needs no more than such a Negative as , meddle not with Physick , or very little : but let nature alone with a peculiar Diet , or only some well prepared Cordials proper for your distemper : And in behalf of the poor , it were to be wish'd , that no such thing as Physick , ( unless Diet ; our Ambrosiopaeas or Cordial Spirits may deserve that name ) might be permitted them , until Physicians be allow'd them , or encouraged by authority personally to inspect and visit them . And that this may not seem the bare conceit and opinion of One , who may be thought easily overtaken with meer idaeas , whims and speculations ( as I really think our Chymist is ) I could else produce the voice of authority , and suffrages of the most eminent Physicians , for what I have said , although they have not in a set Treatise , handled it in this manner ; which I readily acknowledge , ( if this occasion would permit ) stands in need of a greater volumn and more authentick Author : However , that I may a little comply with the mode and humour of times , and swagger in print as well as others ; give me leave ( good Reader ) to tell thee , that having been beholden to both Universities for my Education , and spent in this City alomst twenty years in the practice of Physick ; I may I hope , among the croud and crew of votaries that daily attend the shrine of Aesculapius , be allow'd , Locum Philosophandi ; if not , I crave leave for my considence , and yet , cannot but still remain confident , till some more generous hand than Mempsis ( or in plain English Doctor G. T. ) helps the poor to better cheer , than a few airy and empty Notions , that I have herein done them no wrnog , having given them , in this discourse on Diet , no worse than I use my self , and am sure will tend much to their preservation and welfare . All that I have else to add in favour of my self , and for the Errata's of the Printer ▪ is , that from my first perusing a late Book , entituled all in Greek A Direct ( though in truth an indirect ) method of curing Chymically ; to the time of fitting this for the press , was not above eight or nine days ; so that I hope all my own , and the errors of the Press , will at most amount to no more than a nine days wonder . If any one think , I need not have been thus concern'd for this affair , I can tell him , if all men had been of this mind , the Book , to which this relates , must have escap'd without any reproof , which in my opinion stands in as much need of correction , as any thing I ever met with , since I could distinguish between Truth and Errour : and the whole design of this in opposition to that , is , to offer a more direct and real way of curing and preserving the Patient ; and if the Chymist dare say ; 't is no matter what we eat , or what we drink ; I dare upon as good grounds say , 't is no matter whether we eat , or whether we drink . There is something else I could say for my self ; but that long Apologies have usually more of stick than stalk , and like May-poles , not only tall and long , but troublesome and fruitless . But to say no more of these Logo-Daedali , Gin-cracks , Wind-mills , and Chymical Camaera's ; 't is very observable , that Paracelsus , and almost all that Phantastick gang , notwithstanding their immortal Medicines ( as they call them ) they dyed young , and in the prime of their age , and not only impartial Historians , but those that have some fancy and favour for them , confess that though they performed many admirable , and stupendious cures , yet ( as 't is supposed of the Jesuits powder ) their distempers either returned again , or they seldom lived above a year or two after , verifying herein the old Adagie ; That 't is easie to cure the disease , if you will but venture to kill the Patient , whom God defend and keep from danger and delusion is the prayer of their Votary . T. C. Note . That the few following Dialogues are inserted only to amplifie , and make more familiar and evident , the intent of this Advertisement ; and to give the Reader a practical prospect of whaet is contained in it , and meant by it . Part the first By way of DIALOGUE Betwixt Philanthropos . Eugenius , & Lazarus . Physician , Apothecary , & Patient . Laz. I Am glad , Sir , to find you within : I have brought you a water , and desire your opinion of the party that sends it . Phil. Not to keep you in suspense , without any more ado , there is no certain judgement to be given by Urine ; whatever is done that way , which so amuseth you and others , is by collusion , fraud and confederacie . Laz. Why then , Sir , do you Physicians permit us to bring our Waters ? besides , there are those , that do undertake to tell us , who , and what the party is ; whether they shall live or dye , and much more to this purpose , which I forbear to trouble you with . Phil. Well Lazarus , take it for an undoubted truth , that they are all but impudent lyes , and contriv'd stories to drive on some design and interest : and if you will credit me , some of the chief and archest of them have confest as much to me ; besides , ( as ignorant ( as you make your self ) you cannot imagine such silly illiterate persons ▪ as generally they all are , that boast of these mighty deeds , and upon enquiry are found to be either conceited Women , or some decay'd , bold , ignorant Mechanicks : nay , High way-men , Bauds , and common Strumpets , Gypsies , Witches and Conjurers , commonly call'd cunning men and women should be most famous in this profession . Is it to be supposed , that all Universities , Colleges and learned Societies , ( as our Mempsis will have it ) throughout the whole world , could remain ignorant , after the greatest endeavours they could use , as upon Record , and in all their Writings they solemnly protest they do ) if any such thing as these persons boast of by Urin , or their Universal Medicines , were to be known or attain'd unto ? Laz. Truly , Sir , there is something in what you say , and it seems to call in question ones discretion to believe all that is talk'd of : But I pray , Sir , would you not have us then bring the Patients water when we come to you ? Phil. Yes , by all means good Lazarus , but not with any expectation of conjuring ; for though there be no certain knowledge of any Disease , nor any safe judgement to be given only by the Urine ; yet it serves often times to indicate or hint something to us . Laz. If Urine be thus uncertain , and insignificant ; I pray , Sir , then how came this custom into such request , and what still continues the repute and use of it ? Phil. All the account I can give you of the original and growth of this errour is , chiefly the ignorance , and credulity of the vulgar , either in not apprehending the devices , secret combinations , and stratagems of jugling Vro-manticks ; or else the peoples mistake , and fond conceit in thinking the Physicians chiefest skill lay in the Urine , meerly because they observed them to view usually the water , when they visited the sick ; and on this mistake , but chiefly to prevent the charge of visits , as also the Physicians condescention to the imposition , has occasion'd the use of this pernicious custom . But because there are some other errors I would advise you of in their proper place , I shall conclude this Section , with these few directions . I. That whenever you visit the Physician , you ever bring with you the sick persons water : only that it may be in a readiness , if the Physician sees occasion to require it , but not with any expectation of being resolv'd any thing that is certain and material by it . II. Though the Physician should omit to ask , yet do not you forget to tell him all you know of the sick : tell him his age , sex , calling , complexion , habit of body and constitution : his customs in eating and drinking , and what course of life he has led : what time he was first taken : whether he has a vomiting , or looseness , or both : whether he sleeps much , or wants it , or has a cough , stitches , or pains in any part : whether his thirst be great , or he sweat much , and in what part most , or whatever else the sick person at that present labours under , and complains of ; and be sure you do not conceil what Medicines he has already taken by the advice , or perswasions of others ; and who they were . III. Let your visits be at the beginning , and first onset of the Disease , and not be put off till the last , which makes the Disease , not only the more difficult , but dangerous also , and oftentimes proves fatal : you may as well , when your house is on fire , forbear going about presently to quench it . IV. When you have the direction of such a Physician as you ought to confide in ; be sure you keep to him , and punctually in every particular observe his directions ; a little error herein , be it in your Diet or Physick , may be your death : and run not from one Physician to another , though perhaps more eminent and able than the first : it being a most certain truth , that Multitudo Medicorum , & Medicinarum , &c. A multitude of Medicines and Physicians do very often destroy the sick — But as to our present concern about Diet ; take notice : That I. All tender , temperate , sedentary , and sickly people , all Infants , aged , idle and decrepit persons ought to eat often , but yet very little at once ; because much food , ( like much fewel thrown upon sire ) extinguisheth their natural heat : and as weak and wasted bodies are to be restored by little and little , so also by moist and liquid Aliments , rather than dry and solid , because , that kind of Diet does nourish soonest , and digest , and distribute easiest . II. Those that have an imperfect health , or are under any manifest Disease , and eat much , and get little strength by eating ; 't is a sign they have used themselves to too full a Diet : and the more you cram and cherish such bodies ; the less they shall thrive by it , but grow worse and worse ; because , by much feeding , you do but increase the vitiated and bad humours , which should be wasted by Bleeding , Purging , or Abstinence . And this should caution all good Women , Nurses and Chymists , how they importune , and impose upon sick persons , their comfortable , Cordial , and good things ( as they call them ) and continually encourage the sick , say the Physician what he will , to be eating one good thing or other to encourage the * Archeus : To reform this , and other unreasonable customs in Diet , was instituted in Old times , that Order of Physicians call'd Clinicks , or such as directed the diseased how to order themselves in sickness , which is now ( the more is the pity ) lest to the discretion of every idle , conceited and ignorant Nurse or Gossip . III. Never , though in perfect health , eat at once , till your Appetite be quite satisfied : eat not till you have an Appetite , and eat not so long till you have none , was Galens rule , who lived an hundred years without any manifest sickness : This Rule also the Emperour Aurelian , Cato , Seneca , and all the samous Dietists carefully observed , and without it esteemed Physick , but an insipid and insignificant thing — When we want our healths , we complain that we have taken cold , or eaten something hard of digestion , or make some such frivolous excuse or other ; whereas , the real cause lyes in a long continued disorderly diet : 'T is rare unless we offend in quantity , that any food that is common to us or mankind , does offend us by its Quality ; if there be any such thing as Qualitie , as there is not , says Mempsis . IV. If you have eaten or drank too much at once , use so much Exercise or Abstinence , before you so transgress again , as will perfectly digest the superfluity and excess of your former eating and drinking ; or else there will be a necessity of being beholden to the extraordinary helps of Physick to prevent Gouts , Catarrhs , Scorbuts , loss of appetite , Crudities , Obstructions , Palsies , and what not ? V. If you eat a large breakfast , eat no dinner : if you eat no dinner , eat an early supper : if you eat a supper , eat no breakfast : if no breakfast , eat an early dinner ; and by this means you will keep your stomack clean , strong and vigorous , and preserve thereby a good digestion , and distribution of your food . Custom and company cause us commonly ( more than thirst and hunger ) to eat and drink : but when hunger and thirst invite us ; 't is to be preferr'd before occasion and opportunity : But if you resolve both to breakfast , dine and sup , let your suppers be early and largest , your dinners least , and all the time after supper ( if your occasions will permit ) be dispos'd to honest and innocent recreations and mirth . VI. Keep constantly to a plain , simple , and single Diet : none enjoy more health , and live longer , than those that avoid variety and curiosity of meats and drinks , which only serve to entice us to our own ruine : Note also , that when you are directed to a Diet , you keep most to those Aliments in that Chapter , which least offend your stomack , and most refresh & please your fancy , to this end let the sick , or some for him , be often reading over the ensuing Ghapters for Diet : and if your food be solid , hard or dry , besure to chew it well , and drink the oftner . VII . Begin your meals , with something actually hot , and such things as nourish most , viz. things that are sweet , thin , luscious and liquid , moist , slipery , and most passible , as Cherries , Apples , Pears , but above all things Flumory : But all solid , hard , dry , acid , sower , sharp and astringent meats and drinks are to be used last . VIII . If at any time , yet at meals drink not much at once , rather drink often and little : This will make the meat and drink mix well in your stomach ; prevent Fluctuations , crudities and sower belchings ; also ( for most ) morning ▪ draughts of strong drinks and frequent compotations , or tipling betwixt meals are to be avoided . X. When you are in perfect health and temper , eat and drink things temperate : and when distempered and sick , eat and drink things contrary to your distemper and sickness , though not contrary to your stomach and appetite : you may gratifie Nature ▪ but not your disease , v. 8. If your Disease be cold , your Diet ( though it dislike your fancy ) must be both actually and vertually hot : and if your Disease or Constitution be hot , your Diet must be cold or cooling ; and so of all other Diseases according to the Chapters hereunto annex'd : and ever more remember , that an erroneous , and irregular Diet , will undo , all that the Physician , or Physick can do for you : and Galen ( a man as much to be believ'd and depended on as Mempsis ) in his Tract de Theriac , affirms all Remedies ineffectual without a due Diet. X. The particular Chapters for Diet ( there being variety enough in every Chapter ) must be exactly kept to ; and no other food made use of , than is mentioned in those Chapters , till the Disease be cured , let standers by , and Dogmatick Chymists , say what they will to the contrary : 't is keeping to a proper Diet that cures , and without this , they do but Insanire , or act like mad-men , that either give or take Physick . Lastly . And above all things ; devoutly invocate God for his Benediction , without which , neither Paul nor Apollo , Galenist nor Chymist , Food nor Physick can do any thing ; as is more amply thus signified in the words of Sirac to his son Jesus : In thy sickness pray unto the Lord , and he will make thee whole : Leave off from sin , and order thy ways aright ; and cleanse thy heart from all wickedness : Then give place to the Physician ; for the Lord hath created him : the hour may come that their endeavours may have good success : for they also shall pray unto the Lord , that he would prosper that , which is given for the prolonging of life : for the Lord hath created food and Medicines out of the Earth , and he that is wise will not abhor them : and he hath given men skill , that he might be honoured in his marvellous works ; for , of the Most High only cometh Healing . Phil. But to come a little nigher the business I aim at : pray tell me Eugenius , what sick people have lately been with you ? and how mannage you that affair of Paupers ? Eugen. There was with me just now a Lazar , so afflicted with the Bloody flux , and so extremely indigent ; that he has neither house nor home , friend nor money , and what to do with him , I know not . Pbil. Give him two or three drops of the Doctors Pseudochymical , Alexi-stomachon : A good draught of Pepper posset , Egg-caudle , Mace-ale , mull'd Sack , or burnt Claret ; it may be will do as well . Eugen. But , Sir ! the man is almost dead , and starv'd with cold and hunger , and has no two or three shillings , nor farthings to buy the Doctors drops , or a bit of bread ! Phil. You must resolve then to relieve him , or let him dye . Eugen. That 's a hard saying : I am loth he should perish , and yet to relieve all that may on this account come to me , is to ruine my self . Phil. That 's more than you know Eugenius : Providence is not so dead and dull a thing , as too many make it : he that bad the young man sell all he had , and , &c. knew how to recompence his Faith , and confidence in God : besides , you and I , have our names for nought , if we look no further than self and interest : Be but you faithful in not imposing upon poor ; and careful in serving and saving the Patient , ( be he poor or rich ) and never question an honest satisfaction : As Paupers cannot pay , so also , prudent and generous Patients will not , let Art and Industry go unmaintain'd . Eugen. Wou'd you have me then , Sir , give him Physick gratis ? Phil. I , I , Eugenius ; good convenient food and money too ; if you are convinc'd he is such a real pauper , as he says he is ; or else all the Alexi-stomachons , Polyceas , Panaceas , and Ambrosiopaeas , that you , or the Hermetick Doctor can give him , will do him little good : here , bid him provide him a good warm lodging , and buy himself a pound or two of Rice , and let ▪ him torrifie , or parch it a little , as he is to use it , in a hot fire-shovel or frying ▪ pan ; or bake it for bread with a few Seeds , Nutmeg , Pepper or Cynamon , and eat nor drink any thing but Rice , thus prepared with scalded Milk , or Milk and Water , for seven or eight days , and your Patient , Eugenius , may live , to deride , and laugh at all the twelve-penny drops of Chymists , and charitable cheats of poor needy Mountebanks and Mechanicks . Eugen. Would you have me , Sir , use nothing else but Rice ? 'T is a great disease he labours under , and methinks Rice should not master it . Phil. If it does not ; give him often a dose of honest Diascordium , or ( if that should fail ) of our Hypnotick tincture , and Cordial Spirits : But you forget , Eugenius , that I told you , great diseases may be cured by keeping to ordinary Medicines proper for them . Eugen. But Rice , Sir , is no Medicine : 't is so common a food , that I wonder you should count it for Physick any more than Bread ! Phil. I count Bread , and every thing we eat and drink Physick , provided it be contrary to a Disease : For instance , if instead of a loose and moist belly , your Patient was troubled with a hard , dry , and costive belly ; what Medicines ? what Alexi-stomachons and Panpharmacons can do more , if so much , as such meats as moisten the guts and stomach ? Sc. Pruens , Pears , Apples , Butter , Oyl , Watergruel , Flumory , French barly , Spinage , and many such like moist and anodine Aliments , of which hereafter : and when the bowels and stomach are over moist , relax'd , and slippery as in your present Patient ; what can Physick do more than gradually , as Rice does , both heal , alter , bind , dry and strengthen ; especially as it may be cook'd ? And you would find it , Eugenius , a hard task to tell me of any one Disease , that I cannot hope to relieve or cure by a proper Diet , and very little else , as safely and surely , though not perhaps so suddenly , as the proudest Medicine the Chymist can produce . What Disease is there that proceeds not from some of the simple or compound qualities ; and though no man is so compleatly wise , as to explicate them in all their causes and effects , which makes Mempsis absolutely deny , their is any such thing as qualities , which is no less absur'd , than to affirm there 's no such thing as Summer and Winter , or Fire and Water , because in all things we know not their causes and effects , and yet 't is certain , they really exist , and are ( by the Suns absence , or more immediate presence ) made up of such qualities , as we call , hot , dry , cold and moist : and as certain 't is , that all essential Diseases are caused , and all Medicines cure those essential Diseases , by some or all of those four qualities , hot , cold , dry or moist : And what meats are there not , as well as Medicines , that are not in one degree or other opposite to those causes ? And if so , as so it is , what hinders then ( as strange as the Chymist makes it ) that food may not perform those cures , and if you please , not improperly be call'd Physick , there being this only difference betwixt Food and Physick , that in health Nature , i. e. his Archeus , requires things Homogeneal , or of like qualities and temper to its self ; but in sickness , things Heterogeneal , or of contrary qualities to the Disease , the neglect of which absolute and necessary distinction makes the Chymist so sceptical as he is . Of such force and power is food for the preventing and curing Diseases , that I could name you no meaner a Master of Physick than Avicen himself , who cured ( to use his own words ) innumerable Diseases by Diet ; and esteemed it so honest ( as indeed it is ) safe , easie , pleasant , and useful a science , that no good , nor wise men ( but the Chymist ) would neglect or undervalue it : However , if Diet should , ( as in some sudden and great Diseases , it sometimes does ) prove ineffectual , you are hereby no more prohibited the judicious use of greater Medicines , in such great and violent Diseases , than the blowing up houses , to prevent and put out fires , when such natural and rational helps as water will not do it . And that I may no longer detain you from what at first I most intended ; I shall without any more ado , in several distinct Chapters propose you a proper Diet for Diseases ; by the help of which , our Cordial Spirits , &c. I can with the satisfaction of a good conscience assure the Reader , that he may safely , and with good success ( especially where the Physician cannot visit the Patient ) practise on himself , and avoid the danger of putting themselves into the hands of Pseudo-Chymists , silly Women , Mountebanks , Mechanicks , Fortune tellers , and such like cheats . And to do this , there needs not much more , than to be directed , or have the opinion of some honest and able Physician , whether your Disease be mixt , or comes immediately from a hot , a cold , a dry , or moist cause , and then , as you are directed by these ensuing Chapters ; to use a mixt or simple Diet contrary unto that cause . CHAP. I. Treats of a Cold or cooling Diet , for Hot Diseases and Constitutions . THere is nothing that we can think on , that belongs to Aliments so absolutely necessary , so good cheap , and easie to be attain'd , as w●ter , without which the whole Universe must stand still , or run into immediate confusion . It 's peculiar prerogative is , to moisten , cool , relax , relieve ease pain , evacuate , thicken , thin , and contributes something to all the active and passive five Qualities , Dryness , only excepted : By its cold and moist Qualities it quenches Choler , and Lenifies sharp , acid , salt , and adust humours , and relieves all inflamations , inward and outward , and is the only potent refuge for all volatil , saline , thin and sharp bloods . A glass of good spring Water , with a little toast , and a little loaf-suger mix'd , is a very good mornings draught , for all hot , lean , sanguine , cholerick and hectick persons . So is Water ▪ Caudle made thus : Take three pints of Water , boil in it a little Rosemary or Mace , till it comes to a quart , then beat up an Egg and put some of the scalding hot water to it , then give it a wame or two ; aad with a little Sugar , drink it hot or cold ; three pints of Spring Water put to one pint of Milk with Sugar-candy , or double refin'd Sugar , is a drink that Princes may , and do often refresh themselves with . So also is running Water with a Lemon , and some part of the Rine slit into it thin , and a little Sugar and Wine put to it ; or Syrup of Rasberries , Baum , Violets , Mint , or Clove gilly-flowers ; you cannot take too much of it , in ardent Fevers out of a bottle cork'd close , and a quill run through the cork to drink out of : Note , that raw cold Water , in Fevers , Inflamations , and Cholerick Thirst , being drank at once in great quantity may cause obstructions , and many dangerous Diseases , as Dropsies , &c. But if you first boil well the water , and use it after it is again perfectly cold , instead of obstructing it will deobstruate , or open obstructions , and may thus be given at any time , in all sorts of Fevers , either malignant or ardent , especially if a little White-wine Vinegar be mix'd with it . That Water is best , which is insipid , or without taste , clean , light and bright ; but to make bad water good , and good water better , boil it well , and then let it cool again before you use it . Of Water is made Water-gruel ( the sick man's Food and Physick ) when the Archeus abhors all Cordials and high Diet : this is ever very acceptable and pleasing , and consequently , not to be neglected by Mempsis himself , there are these several ways of making it : Take two pints of River or Spring Water , boil it first , and then let it cool again ; then put to it a due proportion of Oatmeal , a handful of Sorrel , and a good quantity of pick'd and well wash'd Currants , ( eston'd Raisins of the Sun , and other ingredients , as the Disease will permit , may also be added ) ●ye up these ingredients loosely in a fine thin linnen cloth or bag : boil them all well together ( with or without a little Mace , Nutmeg , Rosemary , &c. as occasion offers ) when 't is sufficiently boil'd strain the Oat-meal , and press out all the juyce or moisture of the Currants and Herbs ; throwing away the husks ; as you eat it , sweeten it with a very little Sugar , Salt , Butter , and fine Manchet may be added , unless the Disease be very acute : Or , Take a quart of water , put to it a spoonful or two of Oatmeal , and a little Mace , when it is sufficiently boil'd , put in it seven or eight spoonfuls of white , or Rhenish-wine , to make it more nourishing ( if the Disease will bear it ) beat up an Egg with a little Sugar , and put some of the hot liquour to it , and then give it a walm or two : Or , Take Tamarinds or Pruens , wash them in several Waters , then stone them , and cut them small ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of Water and Oatmeal , and strain the juyce from the flesh , as you did the Currants , and add to it a little Sugar when you eat it . All sorts of Broths , Ptisans , and Suppings made of Barley clean pick'd , hul'd , and wash'd in many waters , is very pleasing to persons sick of hot Diseases ; So are all tart , sharp and sowre things , as Verjuyce , Barberries , Vinegar , Gooseberries , Cervices , Oranges , Lemons , dryed Grapes , or our common red Cherries dryed , quench thirst , cool cause appetite , and please most sick Pallats , Sorrel , is a most noble and useful plant ; Possets made of it , are excellent in ardent or malignant Fevers , the Green-sauce made of it , is the best of all Sauces for Flesh , Gooseberries not full ripe , sealded , and eaten with good Water , a little Sugar and Rose-water , Marmalade of Gooseberries is also a dainty repast for weak and sickly persons , so is their Quideny , the Quideny of Currants , both white and red , do the like ; so do Barberries either preserved , or in the conserve , and many such like d●●nties made by ingenuous Gentlewomen ; Tamarind Possets are also very pleasing , and profitable in all hot Diseases : 'T is made thus : Take three pints , or two quarts of Milk , boil in it about two peny worth of Tamarinds ( which you may buy at the Apothecaries ) until it turn the Milk , then strain it from its Curds : Thus is made White-wine , Rhenish , Lemon , Orange , Sorrel , Pippin , and all Possets made of sowre things , wh ch are excellent in Fevers , and all Diseases coming of Choler ; Vinegar Possets will do as well as any . Apples quodled , and eaten with Water , Sugar and Verjuyce , are grateful to a hot and dry constitution : So Pru●ns stew'd with Sorrel , Verjuyce , or Juyce of Lemon , Endive , Succory , Dandelyon , Spinage , Beets , Pur●lain , Borrage , Bugloss , Violet ▪ Strawberries Cy●qfoyl , Raspeberries , Mulberries , Burnet , Quince , Plantain , Dampsons , Lettice , Cucumbers , Eggs potch'd into Water , Vinegar or Verjuyce , and eaten with Sorrel sipits or Vinegar , and fine Sugar may be permitted persons , whose Disease is not acute , or Eggs beaten in a Platter with Butter-milk to a moderate thickness , and sugar'd is also excellent . Two-Milk Posset : that is , boil a quart of Milk , to this put a pint of Butter-milk , take off the Curd , and you have a pleasant Posset : This Bocheet made of Ivory is also excellent . Take Spring-water three pints , boil it away to two ; when it is cold , put to it one ounce of shavings of Ivory , a few Coriander , or Carryway-Seeds ; you may add also as many bruised Currants as Ivory , put them all in a Tin Coffee-pot , adding as you think fit , a little liquorish , and let them stand simpering by the fire , four or five hours , then strain them , and keep the liquor in the pot to drink when you will as Coffee ; to make it a more pleasant repast , you may put a little Rhenish ▪ wine to it , and dulcifie it with a little powder of white Sugar ▪ candy . Cullis , and Jelly of Ivory and Harts-horn is a good Restorative Diet ; for hot maciated persons , make it thus : Take a Chicken or young Cockerel , Pheasant , Snipe , or Wood cock ; those that have not too much money , may take Hogs feet , Lambs , Calves , Pigs-pettitoes or Trotters ; or take the bones of Veal , Mutton , Hens , Pullets , Capons , &c. which have sinews sticking to them ; Boil all , or any of these in the water wherein French Barley has first been bolled , throw away the Barley , and add to the Water some shavings of Ivory , and a few Currants , or estoned Raisins ; when the broth is throughly boiled ▪ strain it , and when it is cold it will Jelly ; take from it when 't is cold all the fat from the top , and dregs at bottom ; and to a Porenger of this melted , put the yolk of a new laid Egg beaten up with the Juyce of an Orange , and a little Sugar , and let it stew gently a little while , and so drink it . Note . That all salt , and bitter , and very sweet things ; and all hot and dry things , are to be avoided while you use this diet , and are advised so to do by your Physician , as Pepper , Ginger , Cynamon , much Salt , Tobacco , Brandy , and wine unless mix'd with Water , strong Beer and Ale , and meat especially much rosted , and very fat : But cooling Odours , as Vinegar or Water , wherein Rose leaves , Violets , or any sweet temperate Herbs have been steep'd ; or a turf of fresh earth often smelt to ; or to receive much the sent of Cow-dung is good and necessary for hot blooded people . CHAP. II. Treats of a Hot Diet , for Cold Diseases and Constitutions . THe intent of hot Aliments is to heat and dry a cold and moise Constitution ; to cherish and restore our Native heat , when it is deficient , by any cold accident or disease . If Food vertually hot , exceed the second degree of heat ; as Garlick , Onyons , Mustard , Radish , Brandy , &c. It may not then improperly be called Physick ; and more fit to be used so , than as food ; and though our bodies are best preserved by things con-natural , or moderately hot ; yet when we do accustom them to things immoderate , as much Wine , Brandy , Tobacco , &c. We seldom long escape death , or some great disease : But away with these distinctions of qualities , says Mempsis : All that concerns this Chapter , is to mind you of such things as are contrary to a cold disease , a faint , weak , vapid and watery blood : and 't is endless to assert all that may be said on this subject : I shall therefore only single out such as are sufficient . This Cullis is counted excellent . Take a large Cock , Capon , Sparrows , Partridge , Snipes or Wood-cocks , boil all , or any of them , in a gallon of Spring-water , till they fall in pieces , or come to a Pottle : then take off all the fat when 't is cold , and put to it two quarts of White-wine , and then boil it again to a Pottle : then clarifie it with two or three Whites of Eggs : then dulcisie and Aromatize it , with about a quarter of an ounce of Cinamon grosly beaten , and about four ounces more or less of fine Sugar : colour it with Saffron , and perfume it with a grain or two of Musk , or Amber-greese ; and to make it more cordial and costly , add to it confect . of Alchermes , and Hyacynth , q. v. strain it through a gelly bag two or three times , and eat it alone , or mix it with other broths . Or , Take Calves-feet , Cow-heel , fresh Pig-pork , Veal or Trotters , let them simper ten or twelve hours by a soft fire , in a sufficient quantity of Spring-water , with Mary-golds , Rosemary , Time , Savory , Sweet-marjoram , Mace , or Cinamon : when 't is almost boil'd enough , add to it a crust of bread , then strain it : To make it more nourishing , put to it , as you eat it , the yolk of an Egg and Sugar . Or , Take a quart of Sack , burn it with Rosemary , Nutmegs or Mace , then temper two or three new laid Eggs ▪ with four or five spoonfuls of it : Give it a walm or two with the Eggs , and add to it Sugar to your content : Thus also for cheapness it may be made with Ale , stale-beer or Sider : Or , Take two or three spoonfuls of Brandy : put to it a pint of Ale , boil the Ale and scum it , then put to it Sugar and drink it : Or , Take three or four leaves of Sage ; twelve leaves of Garden , or Sea-scurvy-grass , shavings of Horse-radish root , as much as will lye on a shilling , Raisins of the Sun eston'd , Num. 20. put them into a quart bottle of Ale or Beer , after two or three days you may drink it constantly for your ordinary drink against the Scurvy , Dropsie , Green-sickness , or any cold Disease . Egg-caudle , and all sorts of broths , Bocheets , Caudles , Cullices , Jellies , and liquid Aliments , made with Flesh , Eggs , Sugar , Sweet-fruit , Wine , or Aromatick Spices , nourish more and sooner than things that are solid , and in the substance , and on this account , no diet can exceed Eggs eaten any ways . Take any flesh reer-rosted or boil'd ( Mutton is best ) press from it the Juyce or Gravy : let it simper over a soft fire , with so much white or Rhenish Wine , as there is Gravy : to which add the yolk of Eggs as you see occasion , Sugar , and a lirtle Cinamon , Nutmeg or Mace ; drink often four or five spoonfuls of it , or eat it with crums of sine Manchet , or Naples Bisket : The bottom of any well-seasin'd Venison Pasty , or meat 〈◊〉 stew'd in a sufficient quantity of Wine and Water , or Ale and Water , or Water only makes a good stomach Potage . All Aromatick Plants , all exalted Sauces with Anchovacs , Saffron , Shalots , Pepper , Ginger , Cloves , Cinamon , Nutmeg , Mace , Mustard , or Horse-radish roots , Chervil , Cresses , Mint , Peny - royal , Taragon , &c. Steept , slic'd or shred into Sack , are good Sauces for cold and crude stomachs . Note . That Ambrosiopaea's , or our Cordial Spirits , much Flesh , and good Wine moderately taken , may be used while you are under this diet : Rich aromatick scents , odours , and perfumes are also excellent : Galen counted them the solace and support of his life : The sauce and food of his Spirits ; and that Reverend Divine , the learned Hooker , found them so to fortifie rature , that he could not live with●ut them : And certainly , most distempers incident to a cold and moist brain ( the original and prime cause of most diseases ) are prevented , relieved or cured by Aromatick Odours : these and good Air , are says , ( 't is Hippocrates , I think ) the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , charms against all evil . CHAP. III. Treats of a moist diet for dry diseases and constitutions . MOst of those things mentioned in the first Chapter against hot diseases , may be useful also against dry , because such diseases as are hot , are generally also dry ; and therefore it is , that moisture and dryness are counted passive qualities : But besides what are already mentioned in that Chapter , there 's nothing can come in competition with Milk : and had Gods providence confined us only to this Aliment , and bread we had no cause to complain of his bounty . 'T is generally suppos'd to be of a cold and moist temper ; but being nothing else but white blood , I rather think it ( as blood is ) temperately hot and moist , and so like the blood of our bodies , that nothing can exceed it for nourishment , and therefore 't is that Milk in acute distempers is accounted offensive , unless alaid with water : Asses Milk for Medicinal use is in greatest repute , because 't is not so thick , to obstruct , nor so thin as not to nourish : both which may be performed by Cow-milk , either by taking from it the Cream , call'd Fleetmilk , or putting to it a due proportion of Whey , especially if the Whey be first well boil'd , and put to it cold , and then it will answer all the intents of Asses milk : But such as are sound , and under no manifest distemper , stand in no need of these cautions and directions , nor can err in eating it , only observing : 1. That they do not eat it raw and cold , when they are hot : 2. Not to eat it on a full stomach , or mingled with other meats : this makes children so subject to Worms : 3. Use no violent motion immediately after it . — A draught of warm Milk from any Cow ; ( 't is but conceit and opinion to count on a red-Cow , more than a red-Woman : the brown and black of both Kine are best , so that they are young , well fed , and well flesh'd ) their Milk , I say , taken in bed about an hour before you rise , is an absolute refection for a hot , lean and dry constitution , if you put a little Sugar , or Salt in it , you need not fear its curdling or corrupting . This trifle made of Milk is pleasant : Take a quart of Milk ; boil in it a blade of Mace : then take it from the fire , and dissolve in it two or three spoonfuls of fine Sugar : then when 't is blood-warm , put to it about a spoonful of Runnet , stir it , and dish it out for a wholesome repast : some do it with Cream instead of Milk , they are both good : There are many of the like nature , which this short Essay will not permit of . Fish of all sorts is also cold and moist , especially those that live in fresh waters , but Fish that dwell in salt waters , and among Rocks , and gravel Rivers are best . Fresh-cod , Whiting , Shads , Place , Flounder , Sole , Bream , Barbel , Smelts , Carps , Gudgeon , Pearch , Pikes , Roche , Mullets , Jacks , or broths made with these , and Oysters , Cockles , crums of bread , and yolks of Eggs are sine feeding for sick maciated people . Fruit of all sorts , Pears , Apples , Prunes , &c. Stew'd , rosted , boil'd or bak'd , are good also against dry Diseases ; Carrots , Cowslips , Purslain , Letice , Asparagus , ripe Mulberries , Spinache , Strawberries , Dates , Violet leaves , Sweet-almonds , Mallows , Beets , Endive , Succory , Borage , Burnet , Liquorish , Scorzonera , Raisins , Currants , Whey , Wheat , French barley , Oatmeal Puddings , Frumety ; but above all things Flumory , the worth of which is known to few : 't is made thus : Take half a peck of Oatmeal , take from it the supersine flowre , put it to soke three or four days in a stand , or any earthen Vessel , with so much water as will more than cover it , shift the water every day to take away the bitterness of the Oatmeal , let it stand in the last water till it sowre : and when you would use it , stir it well together , and strain so much as you would use at once : then boil it up to the consistence of a gelly , and eat it at any time cold or hot , with a little White-wine or Sugar , Sack , Claret , Sider or Oat-Ale ; though it seems worst , that sort of Flumory is best which looks cleer and sheer , and tastes sharp and sowre : Thus also may be made Flumory of Wheat , Rice , French barley , &c. Frogs and Snailes are counted good food in France , so may Toads , Spiders , or any Vermine , if they come from thence : Our English Hens , Cocks , Veal , Lamb , Chickens , Kid and Capons , are , I think , every whit as good for saline , hot and dry bodies : If your Lamb and Veal be very young , you ought to stick it with Cloves or Rosemary , as you do Beef ; and it eats more pleasant , and is more wholesome . The brains of most Animals are over moist and Phlegmatick : But the Rumps , Tails and Tongues of all Beasts , ( but one ) are temperate and restorative . The Lungs also of Flesh and Fowl are good for hot and dry constitutions : So are the Eyes , Gizards , Sweet-breads , and feet of most creatures , especially boil'd . Cassia or Currants boil'd in Chicken or Veal-broth , cools , moistens , and loosneth the belly : This is also a good , cool , moist , cheap and nourishing potage : boil any Mutton or Veal in water , with or without Oatmeal ; when the Meat is a little more than half boil'd , put in it a bundle of sweet Herbs , and the green leaves of Marygolds , Sorrel , Spinage , Lettice , purslain , Violet , and Strawberry leaves : add to these a sufficient quantity of the tender part of Asparagus , or a good quantity of green Pease will do as well , especially if you bruise some of them before you put them in : Or boil Damask Pruens in two quarts of water ; after they have boil'd a quarter of an hour , put to them a saucer full of wheaten bran ; let your bran only steep in the hot water till 't is cold , then strain it , and sweeten it with Sugar , and drink it frequently : Or steep a pound of Pruens , and a very little Liquorish in three or four pints of cold water ▪ thirty or forty hours , and drink it for common drink : Or this Emulsion : Take Raisins of the Sun ston'd , and Currants of each a small handful , Lettice and Purslain seed of each bruised two or three drachms , boil them in a Gallon of Spring water to a Pottle ; then blanch two or three ounces of Almonds , and bray them in a stone Morter : strain the liquor , and put into it the Almonds ; then strain it again , and with sine Sugar make an Almond Milk , and drink it blood warm , as often as you will. In short , nothing moistens the body more than much sleep , ease and rest , and living in such a moist Air as Lambeth-marsh , Hackney , or Dengy hundreds : And though that Air is simply best , which is most serene , clear , sharp and dry ; Nay , our Native Air , though by its simpathy with our first matter , often times most repairs and mends our decayed Natures ; yet sometimes a gross , thick and moist Air , or indeed any Air opposite to the Disease we labour under , must by us always be reputed best : it being a sure rule that all things cure best by contraries , be it Air , Aliments , Food , Physick , or any of the non-naturals . Note . That while you are directed this Diet , all things are to be avoided , which are forbidden in the first Chapter . CHAP. IV. Treats of a drying diet , for moist Diseases and Constitutions . BRead , is so inseparable a companion of life , that neither sound nor sick can subsist without it ; and did I not stand in awe of time , and feared prolixity : I would write its Paragraph , and make man ▪ kind sensible , how with this , Milk or Water , and very little else , we might contemn the curiosities of a Court , and encounter with death it self . Epicurus ( that Cormorant and Monster of men ) only with his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 could entertain himself so well ; that he could dispute felicity with Kings : and in his morals tells us , that when he would entertain himself more splendidly ▪ he mended his chear with a little Milk , and found so much satisfaction by it , that he bids defiance to the pleasures , which the ignorant and sensual world so much like , and cry up in magnificent feasts , great entertainments , rich Wines , costly Meats and Junkets : and certainly says our wise man , most that have addicted themselves to variety , extravagancy and excess , have thereby either loaded themselves with new cares , or contracted new vices ; and so become obnoxious to various and great troubles , and frequently commit Rapines , Cheats , violating Justice , Faith and Friendship , and many times precipitate themselves into grievous Diseases , losses and disparagements ; which by Frugality , Temperance and Sobriety they might have avoided : Nature requires little , opinion much , and he that has not this faculty of abdicating from his desires , his mind is like a Vessel full of holes ever filling , but never full ; and to him , that is not satisfied with a little , nothing will ever be enough : and whosoever covets no more , than that little he enjoys ; however the world ( deceived by vain opinion ) may account him poor , yet he really is the richest man alive ; and the way to make ones self truly great and rich , is not by adding to ones riches , but by detracting from our desires ; and what reason is there , then says our brave Philosopher , that any man should stand in fear of Fortune , or court it's favour , since few or none are so poor , as to want long these things , or ever was reduced to a lower ebb , than Sallets , Bread and Water ; nor know I , whether more than this , with a quiet mind , and good appetite , ( without which none need eat ) is worth contending for . How many by high drinks and dyet , riot , and luxurious compotations have dyed on their Close-stools , expired in privies , and took their leaves of this base world over a Chamber-pot , or at least , only out-liv'd the conflict , with Gouts , Palsies , Catarrhs , Surfeits , and many other ignominious Diseases : and what great matter can be expected in Church or State , from that man whose joynts are infeebled , his sinews relaxed , his head clowded , eyes bleered , and mouth full of curses and clamours , and all by reason of debauchery , excess and luxury ; which chokes rather than cherisheth Nature , and clogs the Veins and Vessels with such superfluous moisture , that no Meats nor Medicines can command those unmanly Diseases , that are the effects of it : and though Bread will do as much as any thing , yet , unless temperance , abstinence , or a spare diet be joyned with it , all that Physick or Food can do is in vain . No persons are more offended with Crudities , Worms , Fluxes , and Defluxions than those that eat none , or too little Bread : No Flesh , Fish or Fruits that we can feed on , but putrifie and convert to slime and water for want of it : No country , no place , no people ; ( in some sort or other ) are without it : Some bake it , some broil it ; others fry , tost and boil it ; some make it of dry'd Fish ▪ some with roots of Plants , and Barks of Trees : some with Seeds , Nuts Acorns : Among our selves 't is made of Barley , Rye , Oats , Misceline , Wheat ; of all which Barley Bread is worst , and Wheaten best , especially if it be not too fine , and without leven , or spoil'd in making or baking : The crum is best for Cholerick , the crust for Phlegmatick and moist constitutions ; or they may eat it tosted : the newer it is ; the more it nourisheth ; the older it is , the more it drys : I have known Children cured of the Chin-cough , by drinking little , and eating much Bread ; 't is good also against the Rickets : and the reason why Fluxes , Surfeits , Fevers and many other Diseases , are so rife in Fruit-time , is , because Bread is not eaten with them : the more moist and liquid our meats are , the more Bread is to be eaten with them : dry houshold Bread , Manchet or Bisket , eaten for a Breakfast , for Supper or last at meals , with a little Wine , is the only refuge for Rheumatick and moist constitutions . Galen , by much study , was troubled with distillations , but preserved himself many years by eating no other Breakfast or Supper , than Bread dipt in Wine , and with good Odours . Rice made into Bread , or dry'd in an Oven , and steep'd in Wine or stale strong Beer , and then boil'd or bak'd with a little Pepper , Seeds , or Cinamon is good , so are all spiced , and Aromatick Aliments : Eggs rosted and eaten with Pepper , much Salt or Cinamon , and a glass of Wine or good Drink after them , nourish and dry much : All Wild Fowl , Partridge , old Pigeons , Ducks and Geese ; Stares , Thrushes and Black-birds ; Larks , Sparrows , Teel and Widgeon , Rabbets , Beef , Mutton , Venison and Hare dry rosted , dry up Rheum : Broth made with Rabbets , Rice , Sorrel , Sage , Sparrows , &c. All sowre things also dry much , as Vinegar , Verjuyce , Orange , Lemon : Allum posset is incomparable for a gargel to hinder defluxions , or take it inwardly in hot and moist distempers : Make it thus : Take a lump of Roch-Allum , put it into a quart or two of boiling Milk , stir it till it is very well curdled ; take off the curd , and drink it hot , in malignant and putrid Fevers : Broths made of China and Sarsa ; or let all your Beer and Wine be drank out of a Lignum Vitae cup : Some have abstain'd from all manner of drink , for many months : there are many other things that might be added to dry a moist Disease and Constitution , which we omit , because most of the Diet in the second Chapter against cold Diseases , may be used here as a drying Diet. Note . That our Ambrosiopaeas , or Cordial Spirits , at , after , or before meats may be used , while you are under this diet : But Milk , much Sugar , much Drink , and all moist things , mentioned in the third Chapter must be omitted ; But Abstinence , a spare diet ; much exercise , little sleep , especially in the day-time , and presently after feeding is pernicious , for fat , Phlegmatick , and moist bodies ; for hot , lean and dry bodies 't is necessary , especially in Summer and hot Seasons . The Conclusion . And the summ of all is this : when a Pauper and sick person comes to me ; I direct him ( if any ) no more Physick than is absolutely necessary ; next I bid him keep a proper diet , or take a proper Cordial against his Disease . If his Disease comes from a hot cause , I bid him keep ( till he recovers ) to the Medicines and diet belonging to the first Chapter . If from a cold cause , then to use no other Diet and Medicines than is contained in the second Chapter . If from a moist or dry cause , then to the Diet , and Directions in the third and fourth Chapter . If Diet and our Cordial Drinks do not do , then I recommend them to the Stove and Artificial Bath , mentioned in the second part of these Dialogues ; and if then , and there they mend not , you may conclude their case desperate and more fit for the Divine than Physician . Finis part the first . Miscelanea Medica : OR , A SUPPLEMENT TO Kitchin-Physick ; To which is added , A short DISCOURSE ON STOVING AND BATHING : WITH Some transient and occasional Notes on Dr. George Thompsons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Nec lex est just●●r ulla Quam necis artificis arte perire sua . LONDON , Printed in the year 1675. HIPPOCRATIS & GALENI FAUTORIBUS , Speciatim Erudito viro , mihique observando , Thomae Austen Armigero , Mei amicissimo , Necnon Egregiè Doctis J. N. & T. S. Medicinae Doctoribus . PEllaeo Juveni , Cultor non sufficit unus — Duos igitur tanto Heroi , diversi generis , obtigisse , memoriae traditur , Craterum scilicet , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & Hephestionem , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ab eodem appellatos . Quorum , ille quidem Regem , hic vero Alexandrum , coluisse dicitur : Mihi quoque , in publicum prodeunti , analogo quopiam , multo magis opus esse , quis dubitet ? Repertis enim libclli , & causae quam tractat justissimae patronis idoneis , alios etiam , Scriptoris protectores , exquirendos facile persensi : Nec mora , Vos enim , viri egregii , illico mihi in mentem rediistis , ( unde quidem , ( ut verius dicam ) nunquam abestis ) qui me , vestra familiaritate , olim dignati , sic me , sic med omnia , utcunque tenuia , estimatis , & vel landare , vel saltem excusare , parati estis , ut aliis , hunc tractatum inscribere , vel alios , mei Defensores adoptare , nefas duxerim . De meipso ( more Chymicorum speciatim 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , G. T. ) multa promittere modestia non patitur ; & quamvis mihi non sum tam suffenus ut quidquam de me magnoperè pollicear , in utraque tamen Academià educato , exactis etiam viginti propè annis in studio & praxi Medicinae , Chymiae , & Anatomiae , liceat mihi dicere me non prorsus ignarum esse plurimorum , sive Dogmatum sive Experimentorum , quae alicujus in hâc arte momenti sunt . Quapropter navem solvendi & hunc oceanum discurrendi copiam facile mihi dandam confido , gratum aliquid & utile humano generi exponere studenti . Valete viri egregiè docti , Accipite hoc offerentem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Pergite mihi ( quod semper facitis ) indulgere , meique patrocinium suscipere , dignemini : & perpetuo favete Addictissimo Vestri , T. C. Miscelanea Medica : OR , A SUPPLEMENT TO Kitchin-Physick . The Second Part. ALL Physicians whom we ought most to confide in , do conclude and have determined it as a most undoubted Truth , to cure with contraries , and preserve with Cordials , according to that confirm'd Aphorism of contraria contrariis curantur : Similia similibus , conservantur . Paracelsus , Theophrastus , Bombastus , Van-Helmont , and some of their late conceited Disciples , without taking any notice of this distinction , do morbum morbo curare : and venture to attempt the putting out of fire with fire : Or , curing hot Diseases with hot Medicines , and consequently cold Diseases with cold . Hippocrates , Galen , and their more aged Off-spring ; on the other hand judge it more reasonable and practicable to put out fire with water ; and to subdue the cold effects of water , by heat or fire : and to this end , if the Disease be hot and dry , as a Fever , they advise such Food and Physick , as is cold and moist ; and hot and dry Meats and Medicines to subdue a disease that is moist and cold ; never neglecting ( as is supposed by the Chymist ) to supply Nature , though not the Disease , with convenient , delightful , and proper Cordials , always remembring , not to nourish , but to oppose a Disease , with things that remove , or alter it by their qualities . We are much beholden to the temperament and qualities of things , for the preservation of our health , and curing Diseases , nor is there , through the benignity and bounty of God , any accident or distemper , but hath its remedy assigned it , by the matter , form , temperament or qualities of Medicines , knew we but certainly how , and when to apply them : and therefore it is , that Physiology , and all the five parts of Physick , are more absolutely necessary , than the most exalted , and accurate Medicines of the Chymist : and though by some ( who know the vulgar neither do , nor will know any thing but what is vulgar ) the Galenist and Chymist are represented , as two distinct , different and inconsistent things , yet 't is certain , they both serve but to make up one intire Artist : And I could tell you Eugenius not only of some Physicians , but some also of your own profession , that can compare , if not out-do the greatest Don and Heroes ( as they think themselves ) of the Chymical and Hermetick Sect : And because you may depend upon it for a Truth , that all Diseases and Remedies , may as well and better be comprehended under some of the simple or compound Qualities , than any other invented Idea , Name or Notion whatever of the conceited Chymist , to this very end , the foregoing Chapters in the first Part , have given you a practical account of such things , as do preserve by their agreement with Nature , and cure by their contrariety to the Disease ; and not to advise people to a Diet , that is answerable to their Disease and Physick they are prescribed , is to ruine them : nor are they by any but conceited Prac●tioners and Humorists , to be left at large , to feed as they think sit on old Cheese , Red-herring , or to inflame themselves with the more subtil and penetrating Spirits of Brandy , Punch and Aqua Vitae , which , though at first they seem to content Nature , and exalt the Archeus , or vital and natural heat of our bodies , yet they so alter also the natural tone , temper and ferments of the pancreas , blood and stomach , that ( in a little time ) they leave them languid , faint and vappid : By these things the Chymist may for a while , seemingly make his Archeus or Nature blaze the better ; but ( like a Torch with often beating ) it will certainly burn out the sooner : and 't is rare to find any accustomed Brandy , or Aqua vitae Bubber , when once sick ever to recover , because the frequent use of such things , make all other Cordials useless and invalid in time of sickness , and when Nature should stand most in need of them . Besides , they either at first so inflame the vital Spirits , as to produce such acute , sharp , and sudden Diseases , as Fevers , Apoplexies , and the like , or else in time ( as one fire puts out another ) they extinguish the vital heat and moisture , and thereby occasion such chronick and fatal Diseases , as Gouts , Dropsies , Palsies , Hecticks , Scorbuts , Consumptions , and death it self . In short , our blood and spirits may as well be too much agitated as idle , and the volatil Salts may stand in as much need of fixing , as the fixed Salts of volatizing , nor is their less danger in one than the other : and how the Chymist , only with his hot fiery Cordial Spirits at one and the same time , can serve two such different Masters , I understand not , and must herein submit to better judgements than my own , and surely , such a modest and mannerly condescention , as this would have better become Mempsis , than an unmanly disdaining others to magnifie himself ; nothing being more intolerable and base , than inurbanity : Nor can I but wonder with what confidence he can pretend ( as he does , page 187 ) to subdue the irregular passions , and reform the sinful inclinations of others by his Medicines , when , after so many thousand Doses , as he says he has taken himself , ( only to animate others ) as yet he has not conquer'd his own : his prevaricating in this is enough on all occasions , to call in question his integrity , and to make him suspected a — Chymist : Nor are we so much to conside in the loud Hyperbolies of his Medicines , and great brags that are daily made of Pantamagogons , Alexi - stomachons , &c. As to some few well digested institutions , that may practically relate to the six non-Naturals , and a Directory for Diet. Like Food , like Flesh , like Meat , like Medicine , was once almost grown proverbial : and some old Philosophers , by the continual succession of new matter by Aliments ; have not only affirmed ; that from sick men we may become sound men : but of late the Chymists have so improv'd , and advanced the Notion in behalf of their Aetherial , and supernatural Spirits , that we may ( say they ) also become new men ; and one of the best and most accomplish'd of the Chymical Cabal ( meaning Mempsis ) has undertaken ( on condition his Majesty will be gracious to that profession ) not only to cure his Subjects of Incontinency , Atheism , Profaneness , and all manner of Sin and Debauchery : But will make them also Just , Devout , Loyal and Religious , only by cokesing , tameing , and tickling the Archeus with his Hermetick and Chymical preparations : and to gratifie farther , his sacred royal Master for so great a kindness he engages ( to use his own words , pag. 187. of his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) by the powerful operation of his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( i. e. in plain English his profound skill in Physick ) to convert Quakers , Catabaptists , Independents , Separatists , Schismaticks & the multitude of Phanaticks to the Church of England . Do this , & thou shalt have my consent , not only to be honest George , Doctor George , and George the Doctor : But Sir George , St. George , and George the Saint . But in good earnest I wish , dear Doctor , thou hadst conceil'd the Divine and Moral operations of thy Medicines , upon the hearts and consciences of poor Mortals , because in these his Majesties Dominions thou canst now never more hope for any practice and employ as a Medicaster : for surely the profane Cavalier he 'l not meddle with thee , for fear of being made a Schismatick , a religious Rebel or Round-head : Nor will I 'm sure the devout Phanatick , for fear of being damn'd for an Atheist , a debauch'd and honest Royalist : now then or never recant , and own the Doctrine of Contrarieties : now , now or never is the time to make it appear and convince the ignorant Heretical , Reprobate , and unconverted Galenist , that thy Chymical and Hermetick Physick , can at one and the same time work such contrary effects , as to make the Serpent ( thy self dear Doctor ) a Saint ; a Royalist , a Round-head , and a Rebel a Royalist ; Now I say is the time , the very time for thee , O Mempsis , to work these wonders ; or else , ( with pity and compassion I speak it ) thou must , I , thou must pack up , and be gone into some of those horrid regions , where people are neither for God nor the King ; for King nor Parliment , no , nor for my Lord Mayor , nor Common-council . I wish also , that the Doctor had not intimated , and suggested to his Majesty that in good conscience ( for the good service he has done himself , and Royal Father of blessed Memory ) he ought , or can do no less than overthrow , or at least new Model , and purge with his reforming Physick , his College of Physicians , and two famous Univerties , Cambridge and Oxford . But above all things , after all thy glorious boasts and brags of Loyalty , thou wert bewitch'd to petition the Parliament for no less ( in effect ) than his Majesties ; there own , and the peoples lives and liberties : for what difference is there betwixt their being ruin'd , and their erecting a College for Mempsis , with immunities for him , his Heirs and Assigns to dispense all the Medicines , that must be made use of in his Majesties Dominions . This George , however reasonable , and necessary it seems to thy self ; yet , after thou hast fluttered a little longer like a Feather in the wind , thou wilt find that the Parliament will let thee drop , and take no more notice of thy Phanatick Freeks and frisking Seminalities of thy brain , than if a Tom ▪ tit ▪ mous , an Owl , or a Jack-daw had flown over Westminster . Let Wisdom baul , and utter her voice never so loud : let her scream and tear her throat in pieces ; 't is ( as thou sayst George ) all one , as if thou shouldst vociferate Neptune to forbear swallowing up Ships , since 't is his Nature to do such dirty and mischievous tricks : All which the Lord Mayor , and Court of Aldermen taking into their consideration , and that there 's no hope , that either the King or Parliament will accommodate thee with a College ; our Senators and City Heroes are at this time preparing one for thee at Moor-gate . And now , seeing he is so hardly dealt with ; let his Majesty , his two Houses , his Nobility and Gentry ; the Bishops and Clergy ; the Lawyers and Laity ; the whole City , Town and Country look to it as they will , 't is to be seared , that whatever Chymick and Hermetick Physick can do , shall be done to have the same effects on them as on himself : and ( if Heaven helps not ) convert them all to non conformity , faction and sedition . This zealous Mempsis in another place of his Evangelium Chymicum ( for all he says is Gospel ) has a hymn to his Creator ( and by the way let me solemnly tell him , I wonder how he dare concern so great a God! in his little designs ) for putting it into the hearts of rusticks and Mariners , with their Punch , Brandy , and Aqua vitae bottles , to teach sottish Galenists , the use and excellencies of his well distilled Spirits , and the foolery of their dull Julips , fulsom and fruitless Apozems , Bochets , Cullices and Gellies , as you may read at large in several Paragraphs and Pages of his Book . But to leave these extravagancies , and flurts of the Hypocondres : Le ts hear what Galen upon Hippocrates says concerning this affair of Aliments : This grave Philosopher in his Book De Elementis , tells us , that by a dissent of the first qualities ( not from the Punctum latens , the little Atoms in the Archeus , and Seminal Idaeas in the Materia primâ , as our inspired Mempsis will have it ) but from the dissent of these first Qualities , says our Author , which proceeds immediately from the Elements themselves , and the Aliments ; man is born for the Physician , and were it not for the defects proceeding from these two , man could never dye . From the four Elements , come the four Qualities of heat , cold , driness and moisture : from these arise the temperaments peraments of Aliments ; and from our Aliments , come the four humours , call'd Choler , Phlegm , Blood and Melancholy ; and out of these humours the parts ; and from those parts the whole , or what we call a humane body : and when any of these four temperaments or humours are extinct , deprav'd or hurt in Quantity , Quality , or Motion , then follows Sickness and Death : So that in effect , Life and Death , and every mans temper and constitution , depends more or less upon the Aliments he feeds on ; and the humours themselves are nothing more than the effect of food , v. .g Choler is the fomes of blood made of Aliments over digested and concocted , and serves to ferment , agitate , or brisk up the constipated Ideas of the Archeus . Flegm is made of Food , ( for want of natural heat ) not enough concocted , and bridles choler , and keeps the blood and humours from burninig , tames , and fixes the Spirits , and makes the body , cool , fat , moist and soluble . Blood is made of Food , perfectly elaborated to augment and nourish the parts : good Food makes good Blood ; and good Blood makes good Flesh : So that in effect , Flesh and Blood is only good Food . Melancholy is the Terra damnata : The Devil , the thick and drossie part of Food and Blood ; and was intended by Nature to bridle the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the somes or froth of sperm and spirits ; to temper rage and lust , to compose the thoughts and imaginations : but being deprav'd , it works contrary effects , as we see in our friend Mempsis . From this little representation of man , an intelligent , and considering person may find out as easily , as by the Idaeas , Atomes , or Magots in the Archeus , how we come by Diseases , our dissolution and death ; and also how necessary , a direct and due diet , such a diet as may answer to the four temperaments , and humours of our bodies , choler , phlegm , blood , and Melancholy : how necessary this ( I say ) is for the preventing , and curing Diseases ; as might be farther amplified , but that I must avoid prolixity , that the Book may not be too chargeable for the poor : Or else it might be made evident , that a diet may be collected , not only to heat , cool , dry and moisten , but also to Bind Relax Restore Thicken Thin Deobstruate Lenifie Revel Resist Poyson And all things else , that Pharmacy it self can necessarily lay claim to , towards the conservation of man. But this will not consist with a short essay , and therefore as concisely , as the subject will permit , I shall only add a description of the Nature , Use and Vertues of an Artificial Bath , and stove hereunto annex'd ; with which , our Ambrosiopaeas , and a proper Diet may be performed as much as can reasonably be expected from the means . What a help it is to Nature , to throw off by sweat those saline , acid , sulphureous , and corrosive particles of blood , which are the root of all Diseases , is manifested by the daily experience of such as are daily relieved by it , in Gouts , Scorbuts , Hecticks , the Evil , Palsies , and the like : as it helps thus to discharge the Serum Salsum , the salt , sharp and watery parts of blood by the skin ; how far this , I say , may extend it self , both for the preventing and curing many potent Diseases , when Diet and other Remedies are deficient , and cannot do it , I leave to the bounty of a prudent and liberal conception . It is so contriv'd that 't is impossible for the patient to take cold , to faint or sweat beyond their strength , and own inclinations ; nor is there any nuissance in it , that is incident to Stoving , or sweating in other Baths . Place here the Figure . AN APPENDIX : OR Practical Cautions AND DIRECTIONS To be observed about STOVING AND BATHING . STtoving and Bathing are two different things : the first may not improperly be call'd a dry Bath , the other a wet ; and when ever you meet with the word Bath , you are to understand swearing in something that is liquid , as luke-warm Milk , Milk and Water , or only warm water , or water prepared with ingredients proper for the diseased person . Note also , that a Bath with very hot water , drys more than it moistens , and contracts the skin and pores , rather than relax or open them ; and serves to supply the intention of a cold Bath ; or bathing in cold water with such parts & persons , as cannot safely go into cold water : But a Bath of heated , tepid , or warm water , is of so great a latitude , that it extends it self to most Diseases , and serves ( to use the words of a learned Author on this subject , Dr. J. F. ) effectually more than any thing Physick is prescribed for , to defecate the blood and humours , to mollifie the hardness of the Spleen and bowels , to moisten , cool , and nourish a hot and dry constitution and liver , to rarifie and resolve also all cold congealed humours , and to prevent Barrenness and miscarrying , that is occasioned by any intemperies of cold , heat or dryness . When you meet with the word Stove , you are to understand sweating as in a Hot-house , without any thing that is moist and liquid : You will also sometimes find the word Vaporarium used in this Appendix , the meaning of which will be known hereafter . The Romans were most addicted to Bains or Baths ; the Lacedemonians , Russians , Germans , and most Northern Nations to Stoves : The Turks , French and Italians , use both Baths and Stoves : and as soon as they come out of the Stove , they enter into a Bain or Bath of warm water , to wash away the recrements , slime , mador or mud ( as it were ) that stoving without bathing is apt to leave upon the skin . By this means also , the skin is not only made pure , clean and smooth , but also plump and fleshy : and according as the Bath may be dulcified and prepared , it will nourish , feed and refresh the limbs and musculous parts , more than food : nor is there any thing to be done by the natural Baths at Bathe , but may be also performed by artificial Baths of Sulphur , Bitumen , Nitre , &c. and being advisedly used , they do as manifestly answer the expectation of the patient , as any remedies whatever ; in order to which observe these few Directions . 1. Never Stove when the blood wants ferment , or ( according to the Notion of the Chymist ) when the fixed salts of the blood have over-ruled the volatil , as in Dropsies , and some sorts of Scurvies : But when the Sulphur of the blood is too much exalted ( the fomes of most acute diseases ) or acrimony and acidity has insinuated it self into the Mass , and yet the blood not vapid , then the Stove is a proper , and most effectual remedy : Or , more plainly , according to the significant , apparent , and practical meaning of the Galenist ; Stoving is not so proper and beneficial , for weak , lean , hot , hectick , dry , cholerick , maciated , melancholy and squalid bodies , as bathing ; nor bathing for cold , moist , fat , corpulent , plethorick , phlegmatick & hydropick constitutions and diseases , as stoving : The Stove is most proper for the Spring , Autum and Winter ; the Bath for the heat of Summer : the Vaporarium is neither bathing nor stoveing , but differing from both , and to be used by all sorts of persons at any time . 2. Before you Bathe , or enter into the Stove ; if your body be not naturally soluble , be sure it be made so by Art : Take a gentle Clyster over night , if you intend to sweat next morning , or take the like Clyster in the afternoon , if you intend to sweat at night . An hour before bed-time , and two or three hours after you have eaten a light supper , is the best time both for bathing and stoving , because you may lie all night after in your bed , and have your body well refresh'd and settled by morning . Note also , that while you are sweating in a Stove , Bath or Bed , you may refresh your self with Mace-ale , Egg - caudle , Chicken-broth , or any convenient Bocheet , supping or liquid Aliment . 3. When you come out of any Stove or Bath , take great care you take not cold : For preventing which , and many other accidents , nothing hath ever yet been invented comparable to this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Balneum , and vaporarium , now all in one presented to you ; which is so safe , so commodious and effectual , both for preventing and curing almost all Diseases , that nothing ever was , or can be advised better , for private Families than to have one of them constantly in their houses ; it being so contrived , that it may stand in any bed-chamber , with as much conveniency and ornament , as a well wrought Chest of Drawers or Cabinet . In Italy , France , Germany , Turkie , and many other Countries , they are so curious , and ( not without good cause ) so addicted to stoving and bathing , that they count their habitations not compleatly furnish'd , and well provided and cared for , until they have them in their houses , esteeming them the most commendable and necessary furniture that belongs to them : and scarce a Family of any remark and quality is to be found without them ; and if our English Gentry , especially those that live in the Country , remote from Physicians , did also take up this custom , they would have no cause to repent them of their care and consideration : Besides , not only their healths , but interest and good husbandry might induce them to it , it being the most profitable Physician and Apothecary they can make use of . Another benefit of having them in their houses , is the accommodation of their sevants , attendants , bedding and linnen , and the avoiding many accidents by lying , bathing or stoving after strangers : by this means also , they will be encouraged to use them the oftner ; at least 't is likely it will induce them not to fail , spring and fall ; those being ( though no time amiss ) the most necessary times to prevent Diseases , and preserve their bodies in a perfect 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , health and integrity the whole year after . I know , and am well assured , that Physicians would frequently advise their Patients to stoving and bathing , had they them in their own houses , but the charge and trouble on all occasions of providing them , does too often discourage both the Patient and Physician . By this means also you may avoid Spring and Fall , the use of Diet-Drinks , Physick●ale , and the like , which being at those times so rashly and promiscuously used as they are , do more hurt than good . Letting blood also in the Spring , may by this means be prevented , only observing then a spare and cool Diet , which the Ancients call'd their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or succedaneum to blood-letting : Abstinence rather than bleeding being their way to abate blood , and prevent diseases : and to deal uprightly in a matter of so great concernment , for a preventive , 't is to be preferred before opening of a Vein , which I do not much fancy , but in cases of extreme necessity , and not upon every trivial distemper , and occasion that offers it self : Bood being that which makes blood , and ( as the oyl and lamp of life ) not prodigally to be expended , lest like the foolish Virgins we have our Oyl to buy , when we should have it to burn . The particular benefits of bathing and stoving are not easily to be reckoned up in a transient discourse , but that which they are so generally fam'd for , is to depurate the bad recrements of the blood , the lassitude , and lumpishness of the limbs , and to make the whole body brisk , nimble , light and airy . They prevent and cure all Agues , and Fevers of all sorts , both ardent , hectick , putrid and pestilential ; and in times of contagion , are of absolute use , provided the place they sweat in ( as it commonly happeneth ) be not infected ; which ( if for nothing else ) were enough to encourage persons to have these Stoves in their Houses . And as there is nothing more effectual to prevent the Plague , than sweating moderately in these sorts of Stoves , once or twice a week : So also , if infected , nothing can exceed them for a Cure , taking at the same time convenient Cordials : Nature by a Metastasis , being thereby assisted to throw off the poyson and venom of the blood , from the Center , to the remote parts of the body , which is the only intention of the cure , the like is to be said of the Small-pox , malignant Fevers , and all contagious diseases . It relieves or cures all sorts of pains and aches , as Sciatica's , Gouts , &c. it cures also limbs , that are weak and relax'd , and all cold , and moist diseases got by cold . Bathing by the mildness of its heat , mollifies and relaxes , softens & smooths , and on this account is very proper , and very prevalent to cure contracted members , and parts obstructed , either outward or inward , as the breast , spleen , liver . Bathing also , wonderfully relieves and easeth Nephritick pains , and such as are tortured and troubled with the Stone , Cholick pains , Hemorrhoids , stopping of Urine and Courses , and makes a costive belly soluble and loose . All diseases of the sinews , and all internal diseases proceeding from a cold and moist cause , are prevented & cured by Stoving , as Rheumes , Palsies , Lethargies , Cramps , Deafness , weakness , swelling and numbness of the joynts : 't is also a specifick against the Kings-Evil and Jaundies , Scabs , Itch , Chilblains , and all efflorescences of the skin . In short , it so alters and defecates the blood , that you may alter as you will by them and diet , the whole habit of the body , & make it another thing than what it is ; like the ship at Athens , though it continued still a ship , yet had it not by often reparation , one foot of the timber it was first built with . And not only sick and diseased persons , but such as are in health may receive profit , but no prejudice in the least by them : and my ingenuous friend Mr. H. H. has told me , that in his travels to Russia , Sclavonia , and other Eastern parts of Europe , he observed that in those Countries , it was not possible for the inhabitants to live ( for want of ventilation ) were it not for their Stoves , but by the continual and frequent use of them , no people are to be found more sound and healthful ; and are thereby so little beholden to Physick , that the name is scarce known among them : and not a place of any note , but has one in them So also the Scorbute or Scurvy , by often and frequent Stoving , is never heard of among those people ( though for want of perspiration ) they would else be inclin'd to it more than we in England . 'T is their only refuge also to prevent Fevers , Gouts , Palsies , &c. after they have debauch'd themselves with high drinking , which these people , to the great scandal of their Country , are most infamously addicted unto . Many people , especially such as are Hysterick and Hypocondriack , by Stoving in common Stoves and Hot-houses , are subject to fumes , head-ach , swounings , and suffocating vapours : But in this sort of Stove , ( the head being in the open Air , all the while they sweat ) these and many other evil accidents are prevented , nor are they at all offended with any noisome vapours or suffocating fumes . The manner of using it is thus . Your body being made soluble by some gentle Lenitive or Clyster , go naked into the Stove ; stay in it about half an hour more or less to your content , or the nature of your disease , taking while you sweat some comfortable supping , as Mace ale , or whatever else may be advised by your Physician : while you are sweating , you may increase or decrease the heat your self , and sweat as you please ; after you have sweat to your content , you may have the Flammi●ers , or ●●re Vessels remov'd ; and the neck-board slided away , and so slip down into the wet Bath and there wash off the recrements , the slime and filth of your former sweat , with balls invented for that purpose : Then ( after you have bathed about half an hour ) stand upon your feet , and wipe your body dry & step out of the Bath into a warm Bed , and lye warm till your body be well settled , and afterwards rise , and having taken some warm broth , you may go abroad , renewed to admiration , and sufficiently recompenced for what you have done . That which we call vaporarium , is a place in the Stove , contriv'd chiefly for diseases of the Womb , Anus , and diseases of the inferiour belly ; as Dysenteries , Hemorrhoids , Cancers , and fistulated Ulcers , Scyrrhous tumours , Barrenness , Abortion , Menses , Secundines , and every 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and were it for nothing else but decency ( Cùm vapor per infundibulum & fistulam plumbeam ▪ in Vterum , vel anum ingrediatur ) it was enough to induce private Familes and persons to have one of these Stoves by them . It still remains , that I give some account of the Hydroticks which feed the Flammifers ; or how and what it is that causeth the patient to sweat ; it is not caused by any gross material fire of wood , coles , &c. as the common Chairs and Stoves are , but 't is by an essential Oyl , cohibited by retorts with well rectified Spirit of Wine ; and if you have the true exalted , and perfect Oyly-spirit so well incorporated , and separated from its phlegm , as it ought , it will penetrate , and prove as active as lightning it self . There are some who know no better , who do in these cases use common Brandy , and our poor , mean English Spirits , and they succeed in their cures accordingly , there being seldom any visible or manifest benefit received by it : Whereas , those mighty and potent diseases , of a confirm'd knotted Gout , an ulcerated Kings-evil , Palsies , and the like , are frequently subdued by the Oyly spirit rightly prepared ▪ as might be made appear , did it not savour too much of the Pseudochymist , the Mountebank and Mechanick . All that I have else to add , being confined to a short Treatise , and supposing that after the publishing this manner of Bathing and Stoving , there will be no want of undertakers , and such as will pretend to the utmost that can be done by it ; yet , that abuses may be prevented , and none but wilful people deceived , this is to signifie , that the very same preparation of Spirits for the Flammifers , that produce those great effects by sweat , and that I use my self , may be had at Mr. Briggs an Apothecary , at his house by Abb-Church near Cannon-street : or in Spittle-fields near the Salmon . By the help of which Spirit , any that have these Stoves of their own , may do as much with them towards curing themselves , as can be done for them , by the most mighty hand , and most magnifi'd Medicine of a Chymist . Those that desire more ample satisfaction on this subject may read Galen , do sanitat . tuend . The Learned Lord Verulam , de vit . & morte : And the wise Seneca's Epist . de Baln . FINIS . Books sold by Dorman Newman , at the King's Arms in the Poultry . Folio . THe Regular Architect : Or the General Rule of the five Orders of Architecture of Mr. Giacomo Barozzio Da Vignola . With a new Addition of Michael Angelo Buonaroti . Rendred into English from the Original Italian , and explained by John Leeke , Student in the Mathematicks , for the use and benefit of free Masons , Carpenters , Joyners , Carvers , Painters , Bricklayers , Playsterers : In General for all Ingenious Persons that are concerned in the famous Art of Building . Quarto . A Golden Key to open hidden Treasures , or several great Points which refer to the Saints present blessedness , and their future happiness , with the Resolution of several important Questions , the Active and Passive obedience of Christ vindicated and improved , II. serious singular Pleas , which all sincere Christians may safely make to those 10. Scriptures , which Speak of the General Judgement , and of the Particular Judgement that must certainly pass on all , &c. the first and second part . By Tho. Brooks , late Preacher of the Gospel at Margarets New Fish-street . A Practical Exposition of the Ten Commandments : With a resolution of several Momentous Questions and Cases of Conscience . By the Learned Laborious , and Faithful Servant of Jesus Christ , James Durham . Late Minister of the Gospel at Glasgow . Paradice opened : Or the Secrets , Mysteries , and Rarities of Divine Love , of Infinite Wisdom , and of Wonderful Counsel , laid open to Publick View . Also the Covenant of Grace , and the high and glorious Transactions of the Father and the Son in the Covenant of Redemption opened , and improved at large , with the Resolution of divers important Questions and Cases concerning both Covenants . To which is added a sober and serious Discourse , about the Favourable , Signal and Eminent Presence of the Lord with his people in their greatest Troubles , deepest Distresses , and most deadly Dangers . Being the Second and Last Part of the Golden Key . By Thomas Brooks , late Preacher of the Gospel , at Margarets New-Fishstreet . Letters of Advice from two Reverend Divines , to a young Gentleman about a weighty Case of Conscience , and by him recommended to the serious perusal of all those that may fall into the same Condition . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A33534-e1540 * * V. Authorem 
A20901	----	The practise of chymicall, and hermeticall physicke, for the preseruation of health. Written in Latin by Iosephus Quersitanus, Doctor of Phisicke. And translated into English, by Thomas Timme, minister Ad veritatem hermeticae medicinae ex Hippocratis responsio. English Du Chesne, Joseph, ca. 1544-1609. 1605 Approx. 464 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 106 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A20901 STC 7276 ESTC S109967 99845596 99845596 10505 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A20901) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 10505) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 988:07) The practise of chymicall, and hermeticall physicke, for the preseruation of health. Written in Latin by Iosephus Quersitanus, Doctor of Phisicke. And translated into English, by Thomas Timme, minister Ad veritatem hermeticae medicinae ex Hippocratis responsio. English Du Chesne, Joseph, ca. 1544-1609. Tymme, Thomas, d. 1620. [208] p. Printed by Thomas Creede, London : 1605. Josephus Quersitanus = Joseph Du Chesne. A translation of: Ad veritatem hermeticae medicinae ex Hippocratis responsio. Signatures: A⁴ *² B-2B⁴ 2C² . The first leaf and the last leaf are blank. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Alchemy -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Medicine, Magic, mystic, and spagiric -- Early works to 1800. 2006-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2006-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE PRACTISE OF Chymicall , and Hermeticall Physicke , for the preseruation of health . WRITTEN IN LATIN By Iosephus Quersitanus , Doctor of Physicke . And Translated into English , by Thomas Timme , Minister . LONDON . Printed by Thomas Creede , 1605. TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE , SIR Charles Blunt , Earle of Deuonshire , L. Mounti●y , Lieutenant general of Ireland , M. of the Ordinance , Gouernour and Captaine General of the Towne and Garison of Portsmouth , and the I le of Portsey , Knight of the noble Order of the Garter , and one of his Maiesties most honourable priuie Councell . I I may seeme ( Right Honorable ) an admirable and new Paradox , that Halchymie should haue concurrence and antiquitie with Theologie , the one seeming meere Humane , and the other Diuine . And yet Moses , that auncient Theologue , describing & expressing the most wonderfull Architecture of this great world , tels vs that the Spirit of God moued vpon the water : which was an indigested Chaos or masse created before by God , with confused Earth in mixture : yet , by his Halchymicall Extraction , Seperation , Sublimation , and Coniunction , so ordered and conioyned againe , as they are manifestly seene a part and sundered : in Earth , Fyer included , ( which is a third Element ) and Ayre , ( a fourth ) in Water , howbeit inuisibly . Of which foure Elements , two are fixed , as earth and fire : and two volatil , as water & ayre . That spiritual Motion of the first mouer , God , hath inspired al the creatures of this vniuersal world , with that spirit of Life ( which may truely be called the spirit of the world ) which naturally moueth , and secretly acteth in all creatures , giuing them existence in three , to wit , salt , sulphure , and Mercury , in one Huposiasis . Mercurie congealing Sulphur , & sulphur Mercurie , neither of them being without their Salt , the chiefest meane by whose helpe Nature bringeth forth al vege●●●ls , Minerals , & Animals . So that of these 3. whatsoeuer is in Nature , hath his original , & is compacted of them , and so mingled with the 4. Elements , that they make one body . Therefore this Diuine Halchymie , through the operatiō of the spirit ( without the which the elemental & material Character , letter , and forme , profiteth not ) was the beginning of Time , & of Terrestrial existence , by which all things liue , moue , and haue their being ; consisting of body , soule , & spirit , whether they be vegetals , minerals , or animals : reseruing only this difference , that the soules of men & angels are reasonable & immortal , according to the Image of God himself , & the sensuals ( as beasts and such like ) not so . Moreouer , as the omnipotēt God , hath in the beginning , by his diuine wisedom , created the things of the heuēs & earth , in weight , mūber , & measure , depēding vpō most wonderfull proportion & harmony , to serue the time which he hath appointed : so in the fulnesse & last period of time ( which approacheth fast on ) the 4. Elements ( whereof al creatures consist ) hauing in euery of thē 2. other Elements , the one putrifying and combustible , the other eternal & incombustible , as the heauen , shall by Gods Halchymie be metamorphosed and changed . For the combustible hauing in them a corrupt stinking feces , or drossie matter , which maketh thē subiect to corruption , shal in that great & generall refining day , be purged through fire : And then God wil make new Heauens and a new Earth , and bring all things to a christalline cleernes , & wil also make the 4. Elements perfect , simple , & fixed in themselues , that al things may be reduced to a Quintessence of Eternitie . Thus ( right Honourable ) you see a Paradox , no Paradox , & a Hieroglyphick plainly disciphered . For Halchymie tradeth not alone with transmutation of metals ( as ignorant vulgars thinke : which error hath made them distaste that noble Science ) but shee hath also a chyrurgical hand in the anatomizing of euery mesenteriall veine of whole nature : Gods created handmaid , to conceiue and bring forth his Creatures . For it is proper to God alone to create something of nothing : but it is natures taske to forme that which he hath created . VVherefore if the foole which hath in his hart said , There is no God , will put away the mist of ignorance and infidelitie , and behold the power and wisedome of God in his creatures , manifested more particularly , and inwardly by the Art of Halchymie , imitating nature in seperating from one substance , be it Vegetall , Mimeral , or Animal , these three , Salt , Sulphur , and Mercurie , shal by that mistery , as in glasse , discerne the holy and most glorious Trinitie , in the Vnitie of one Hupostasis Diuine . For the inuisible things of God ( saith the Apostle ) that is , his eternal power and God-head , are seene by the creation of the world , being considered in his workes . This Phylosophy therefore ( my good lord ( is not of that kind which tendeth to vanity and deceit , but rather to profit and to edification , inducing first the knowledge of God , & secondly the way to find out true medicine in his creatures . Plato saith , that Phylosophy is the imitating of God , so farforth as man is able : that we may knowe God more and more , vntill we behold him face to face , in the kingdome of heauen . So that the scope of Phylosophy , is to seeke to glorifie God in his wonderfull workes : to teach a man how to liue wel , and to be charitably affected in helping our neighbour . This Philosophy natural , both speculatiue & actiue , is not only to be found in the volume of nature , but also in the sacred Scripture : as in Genesis , in the booke of Iob , in the Psalmes , in Syrach , and in other places . In the knowledge of this Philosophy , God made Salomon to excel all the kings & Phylosophers that were in the world , whereby the Queene of Sheba was allured to take a long Iourney , to make an experiment of that wisedome , whereof she had heard so great fame , and found it by effect farre greater . Anaxagoras a noble gentleman , but more noble in wisdome and vertue : Crates , Antisthenes , with many others , contemned the pleasures of the world and gaue thēselues to the studie of naturall Philosophie . Philosophers haue brought more profit to the world then did Ceres , who inuented the increase of corne & grain : then did Bacchus , that found out the vse of wines : then did Hercules , which ridde the world of monsters . For these things belong to the maintenance of bodily life and pleasure : but Philosophy instructeth and nourish ▪ the soule it selfe . This phylosophy , together with the most rare , excellent & healthful Physicke linked to true grounds ; and vpholden by daily experience , the very marow of true medicine , & the quintessence of marow it selfe , I most humbly present vnto your honours hands , as a Iewel of prise , to procure and preserue health : which Ptolomeus the sonne of Antiochus valued at so high a rate , that he gaue to Erasistratus a noble Physitian , on hundred talents for the curing of Antiochus . My labour herein , be it but as the apple , which Acontius gaue to beautiful Cydippe to make knowne his amorous affection : yet being tendred with no lesse good wil , in al humilitie I beseech your honour to accept : hartily wishing that as you are a principal piller of this Common wealth , so it may be a meane to preserue you in health with long life , to your countries good ( as heretofore ) and to Gods glorie . Thus crauing pardon for my bold conceit , I euer resolue to be , At your Lordships Honourable pleasure and command , right humbly T. Timme . THE FORE-SPEECH TO the Reader . ALbeit the profession of Theologie , standeth vpon the infallible foundation of Gods Word , yet among Diuines , there haue risen diuers opinions and Sects . Among the 〈…〉 people ) were Pharisies , Saduces , Esseis , and Gaulenists : beside the false worship of Turkes , Affricans , Tartars , Persians , Cataians , and Indians . Among Christians , there are Papists and Protestants . The Papists , which call themselues Catholiques , haue diuided themselues into Dominicans , Franciscans , Iesuits , Seminaries , Seculars , Scotists , Tomists , Occamists , &c. Among Protestants , haue sprung vp , Anabaptists , Familists , and Brownists . As in Diuine , so in Humane Sciences speculatiue , grounded only vpon probable coniectures , there haue risen also among the Professors thereof , diuers and contrary opinions , & Sectaries . Among the Phylosophers , were Stoicks , Peripaticks , Platonists , Cinnicks , and Epicures . Among Physitians , there are Empericks , Dogmaticks , Methodici , or Abbreuiators , and Paracelsians . The more part of these , plunged in humane error , & misled by carnal respects , as singularitie , enuie , pride and ambition , hath dissented from others of sound and vpright iudgement . But some of these ayming at perfection , and hauing the aduantage of succession and other helpes , haue by Tyme procreated a plaine and naked truth . For this latter Age of the world , abounding in all maner of Learning , & with men of mature and pregnant wits , haue greatly inlarged , illustrated , and refined all Artes and Sciences . If Therfore Endymions diligence , which first found out the course of the Moone : If Amphions Musical brayne , which first conceiued Harmonie : If Appolonius Memphites , whose industrie first described the Anatomie of mans body : If Chyron , which first discerned the vertue of Hearbes , and taught Aesculapius Physicke : If Hermes Trismegistus , the first that reached & attained the Aethereal and Quintessentiall Physick : If ( I say ) these , and many others , in their rare inuentions , haue deserued singular commendation : then Hypocrates , Galen , Discorides , Valerius Cordus , Paracelsus , learned Quersitanus , & others moe , which haue added any thing to the enlarging and perfecting of that noble Science of Physicke , are to be imbraced and honoured , albeit they agree not together in opinion for that they all by their labours haue sought the good of mankinde . Honour therefore the Physitian ( saith Iesus Syrach ) for the Lord hath created him , and giuen men knowledge , that he might be glorified in his wonderous workes . But some Readers of their works , not carrying this moderation , like Midas , preferre Pan before Appollo , condemning Chymicall Physicke , Halchymie , and the Spagericke Art , as too curious , dangerous , and desperate to bee dealt withall . Alleaging also ( which is too true ) that many Halchymists are notable Sophysticators and deceiuers . The meaning of some , by these and such like pretences , is nothing else , but like bad and vnskilfull Herborists , to sowe Rocket , and to weede Endiue . Yet let such carpers know , that the abuse of Art doth not abrogate the right vse thereof . For as if the tree be blasted that blossomes , the fault is in the winde , & not in the roote : so the fault is not to be ascribed to Arte , which is not in Arte , but the Artificer which is vnworthy the name . And in very deed , it were to be wished , for common vtillities sake , that all such cozoners and deceiuers , might be banished out of Cittie and Countrey , and from all societie of honest men , which without lawfull allowance , take vpon them such professing and practise : or at the least , that they might be restrayned , that through their leaudnes , that art be not disgraced , which the ancients did not let to call Holy. And for my part , I doubt not , but that one Aomus or other , wil recompence me with Balme , and say that I am out of my element , in that I being a professed Diuine , should take vpon me to meddle with Physicke , & to publish that in the vulgar tongue , which was more fit to be in the Latine , as I found it . To this I answer , that a generalitie in humane learning , beseemeth a Diuine : and of all Sciences none more sutable to profession than Physick , as I could easily proue by many reasons . And therfore the wisedom of Christ appointed the myracles , wrought by himself & his Apostles , to consist chiefly in healing corporal infirmities . S. Luke was both a professed Physitian , & an Euangelist . It cannot be but a commendable labour , & a charitable worke in whomsoeuer , to seeke by good means to preserue life , be it but of thy neighbors Oxe , or Asse : This my labor I am sure is wel intended , hosoeuer cōstrued . But a wand thrust neuer so right into the water , seemeth crooked or broken : euen so a bad heart misconceiueth good actions . As concerning the publishing of this in English , I haue these Inducements . First , the common good of all men . For euen the ignorant shall learne hereby , to haue in high reputation ( as is fitting ) that which before they vnderstood not , & so wil the more readily in time of need haue recourse to the learned Physitian . Moreouer , if the knowledge of holy writ be conuenient for al sorts of men , as the Physick proper for the soule , why should not natural Phylosophy , and Physick speculatiue , be common likewise to al for the health of the body ? Therfore herein , I say as Moses said : Enuiest thou for me ? I would al the Lords people were Prophets . So I wish , that all which are capable , had the true speculatiue knowledge of Physick . Then should Physick and Phylosophy , not only haue a more great and general esteeme , but also euery meane Apothecarie , the Physitians left hand , should wel vnderstand how to Elixerate , which is greatly to be wished . As for the time which I haue spent herein , it is my gaine : happily extracted from idle time , whereas otherwise for my recreation , I might vnhappily haue done nothing : and yet haue not neglected my pastorall function . If therefore ( courteous Reader ) by this my painfull pleasure , thou mayest procure to thy selfe , but one scruple of knowledge more than before thou haddest , and in time of neede , one dramme of health , it is that which I seeke , wishing thee thy full contentment in all the gifts and graces of God , to thy further profite , and to Gods glorie : to whose protection , I now leaue thee . THE FIRST BOOKE OF THE PRACTISE of Chymicall Physicke . CHAP. I. NOt only Hypocrates , but also all other famous Philosophers which haue succeeded him , haue receiued their most principall grounds of Physicke & Phylosophy , from the Aegiptians . For the Aegiptians had a most singular knowledge of Astronomy and of the celestial courses , together with the vniuersal Science of the Mathematickes , and of such like Sciences . But the more generall knowledge of all Sciences , is by Strabo ascribed , before al others , to that admirable Hermes Trimegistus : as doth also Diodorus Siculus , who affirmeth , that the Aegiptians were the first inuentors of Sciences , taking their originall and infallible grounds from the same Hermes , or Mercury : whose diuine monuments are to be séene at this day . From this ancient Author Hermes , which liued in the first worldes , haue sprung vp all our Hermetical Philosophers and Physitions , whose traditions , haue bene receiued and imbraced , not onely of all sorts of learned men in all countries , but also by the most noble and famous Princes and Kings , both Gréekes , Arabians , and Latines . Yet it must be confessed that the most ancient learned Philosophers ▪ neither haue nor could deliuer such a general knowledge , wherin there was not something wanting , and whereof themselues were not ignorant . For ( to vse the words of learned Guido ) we are infants carried vpon the shoulders of those great and lofty Gyants , frō whose eminence we do behold , not onely those things which they saw , but many other misteries also , which they saw not . For no man is so sottish as to imagin that those first founders of Physicke had attained to the exact & perfect knowledge of Medicine , or of any other Science : which Hypocrates himselfe acknowledged in his Epistle to Democritus . The same Hypocrates , howsoeuer otherwise singularly learned , and of all learned men for his monuments of Medicine , to be had in great reputation and reuerence ; yet hath bewrayed his ignorance in mineralls , and metalline misteries : as appeareth in his booke of Simp. where he intreating of Quick-siluer , affirmeth that he neuer made tryail thereof , neither inwardly taken , nor outwardly applyed : bewraying his error in thinking that Hydrargyre , & Quick-siluer , were two seueral things : supposing that it was a medicine of Siluer dissolued into water , like vnto potable golde . Hereby ( I say ) he hath bewrayed his ignorance in metalline substance , in that he knew not Hydrargyre , and Quick-siluer to be all one . Whereof neuer any man doubted , except he were so addicted to his teacher , that he wold say black is white , because his master saith so , which none of meane wit will do . For as we thinke them worthy of blame , which with newe found phantasies & toyes , do go about to burne & couer the errors of the reuerend fathers & ancients , as do many Empiricks and deceiuers , vnder the name and profession of Paracelsians : who also , do too stiffely and falsely ascribe to Paracelsus , as to the onely author , the knowledge of hidden things & causes , the finding out of mysteries , & the true preparation of al remedies and medicines : so in like manner they are to be reprehended which holde it sufficient , so as they talke of Galen without all reason , and affirme that he was ignorant of nothing , and that he came to the full knowledge of Medicine . It is therefore well said of a learned & wel experienced lawyer , that it is a token of great rashnes , for wise men , either at the first to subscribe error , or to subuert that which might please , moderated with a temperate resolution . And yet learned men against all truth , do oftentimes barke against auncient writers , thinking it great honour and praise vnto them , if they be able in any sort to contend with their greatnesse . Those Phylosophers which haue written of Chymistrie , haue to maintaine their Science , Nature , Arte , and Experience : by auncient practise deriued from the Hebrues , Chaldeis , Aegiptians , Persians , Greekes , Latines , and Arabians . This Science therefore is not grounded ( as some suppose ) vpon a vaine an imaginarie speculation , but is found most certaine and infallible to the procuring of health , and length of dayes to many , by the goodnesse of Almighty God. Neither doth this Science onely affoord , common extractions of oyles and waters , by ordinary Distillations , ( as many Emperis doe imagine ) but also most precious Elipirs & Quintessences , much laboured , circulated , and wrought , by digestious concoctions , and fermentations , by the meanes whereof all impure and corrupt matter is defeked and separated , the euil quality corrected & amended , & that which is bitter , is made swéet . Without the which operations , our bread , béere , & wine , the ordinary and most principal meanes of our nourishment , become hurtful & pernicious vnto vs. For if we should eat raw wheate , or hoyled onely in water : what & how many diseases would grow in vs ? For this cause we separate the pure from the impure , that they may be profitable for vs , as the meale from the bran , the which meale or flower , we mixe with water , we leauen and bake , whereof ariseth a great magistery , namely bread fit for nourishment : and by his artifice , apt to passe and turne into our flesh : in the working whereof , if there be but a little error , it wil not be so pleasing to the tast , nor so fitting to nourishment , as is to be séene in bread , either ill seasoned , or not wel baked : the which we reiect through these defaults . The like practise & worke is to be vsed in wines , if we desire to haue them fitte for our vse . For the pure must be separated from the impure , by boylings , digestions , and firmentations , separating from the kernells and skinnes , the liquor of the grapes , that it may be brought into pure wine . This done , and being put into vessels , it worketh newe seperations , fermentations , disgestions , and purgations , seperating the dregges and lées , from the pure substance of the wine ; the which so seperated , it becommeth fine and cleare , and is fit to be dranke for nourishment : Whereas otherwise taken with the lees & not fined , it bréedeth dissenterie , fluxes , the stone , paine in the head , and procureth such like diseases . Chymists therfore immitating nature in these kind of workings , and haue learned them in her schoole : finding by effect in natures worke , that if common & ordinary meates & drinkes vnprepared , vnseasoned , & rude , cannot be taken into our bodies without perill , then Physitians , and Apothecaries , ought to prepare , seperate & purge those simples which they shal vse for medicine , by arte seperating the crosse impurity , that they may not be more hurtful to the weake and sick , then profitable . If Hypocrates or Galen himselfe , were now againe aliue , they would excéedingly reioyce to sée art so inlarged & augmented by so great and noble addition , and would patronize and vpholde with their owne hands , that which was hidden from the old fathers in former ages : and reiecting many of these things , which before pleased them , yéelding to reason and experience , would gladly imbrace the new . For it is euident by their writings , how vncertaine and doubtful they be in many things , by reason of the weakenesse of the foundation whereon they haue builded . Whose buldings notwithstanding , vtterly to ouerthrow , no wise and modest Phhlosopher wil goe about , but will rather endeuour to vphold them , that posterity may well and assuredly knowe that we were not barren , but endued with the same wit that they had , and that our mindes were seasoned with that more noble salt . The which shall appeare , it not reiecting the writings of our elders , we shall inrich and adorne them with newe inuentions . For artes come by tradition , and are deliuered as it were from hand to hand , and euery one adorneth his arte with new inuentions , according as he excelleth others in dexteritie of wit. And albeit , it may be said , that it is an easie matter to adde to that which is inuented , yet both the Inuentors , and also the augmentors , are to be thankfully imbraced . CHAP. II. THere are thrée principall things mixed in euery Naturall bodie : to wit , Salte , Sulphur , and Mercurie . These are the beginnings of all Naturall things . But he , from whom all things haue their beginning is GOD , vppon whome all things do depende , hée himselfe subsisting by himselfe , and taking the Originall of his Essence from no other , and is therfore the first and efficient cause of all things . From his first beginning , procéedeth Nature , as the second beginning , made by GOD himselfe through the power of his worde . This Nature , next vnder God , ought to be religiously estéemed , thought of , enquired , and searched for . The knowledge hereof is very necessary , and wil be no lesse profitable : the searche and raunsacking thereof will be swéete and pleasing . The profite which commeth hereby , appeareth in this , that the knowledge of all things which consist thereof , and wherof they borrow thei● name and are called Naturall things , procéedeth herehence whether they bée subiect to our sences , or aboue our sences . Hereupon great Philosophers , both Christians and Ethnicks haue bene mooued to make the signification of the name of Nature , to sitte and serue almost all things . Insomuch that Aristotle himselfe , in that diuision which he maketh of Nature , diuiding the same into the first and second Nature , and speaking of the first , he calleth it Naturam naturantem . Naturing nature , by which he meaneth God. So in like manner Zeno , a Prince of Stoikes , openlie taught , that Nature was no other thing then God. Therefore the first Naturing nature is God ; but the seconde which properly is said to be Nature , is subdiuided into vniuersall and particular . The Vniuersall is that ordinarie power of God , diffused throughout the whole worlde , whereof it is sayd , that Nature doth suffer this or that , or doth this or that , as Augustine teacheth in his booke De ciuitate Dei : and Lactantius : and among heathen wryters , Pliny and Seneca . This vniuersall Nature , is also taken for the diuine vertue , which God hath put and implanted in all creatures : by the benefite whereof , certaine notes of the Diuinitie , are to be discerned in them . Hereuppon some olde Fathers were woont to say , All things are full of Goddes , as did Heraclitus among others . Some others take this vniuersal nature , for a certaine influence and vertue , whereby the Starres do worke in these inferior things : or else for an acting vertue in an vniuersall cause , that is to say , in a bodie Celestiall . Furthermore , that is vniuersall Nature , wherof Plato speaketh when he saith : Nature is a certaine force and strength infused throughout all things , the moderator and nourisher of all things , and by it selfe the beginning of motion and of rest in them . The which Nature Hermes Trimegistus , almost in the same words saith , to be a certaine force risen from the first cause , diffused throughout all bodies by it selfe , the beginning of motion and rest in them . This force the Pythagoreans called God. And therefore Virgil , a great follower of the Pythagorean disciplne , wrote thus , saying ; The spirit nourisheth inwardly , &c. And the Platonicks called the same , the Soule of the worlde . But yet the Platonicks haue not defined & shewed , in what maner , & by what means this Soule of the world , doth moderate and order all these interior things , and doth stirre vp in the generation of things : neither can they yet determine . But the more witty and learned sort of Philosophers , holde & affirme , that this world , which comprehendeth in the circumference and compasse therof the fowre Elements , & the first beginnings of nature , is a certaine great bodie , whose partes are so knitte together among themselues , ( euen as in one bodie of a liuing Creature , all the members doe agrée ) that there is no one part of the parties , of that great body , which is not inlyned , quickened , and susteined , by the benefite of that vniuersall soule , which they haue called the soule of the worlde : affirming also , that if the bodyes of liuing creatures doe deriue life and beeing from the soule which is in them ; the same is much more done and effected in the farre more noble and more excellent body of the whole world , by the meanes of the more potent and farre more excellent soule , with the which this body of the vniuersall world is indued , and by which it subsisteth . For it all the parts of the world haue life , ( as manifestly appearing it hath ) then must it needes follow , that wholely it liueth , for that the parts drawe and deriue their life from the whole , from the which they being separated , cannot but perish and die . And héereupon they inferre , that the Heauen compassing all things , is that Soule , which nourisheth and susteineth all things . Also , further they affirme , that all the formes , virtues , and faculties of things , by which all things are neurished , susteined , and haue their being doe come from the worlds Soule . And as the body and soule are gathered and ioyned together in one , through the benefite of the Spirits bond , for that it is partaker of both Natures : so the soule and body of the world are knit together by the meanes of the Aethereall Spirits going betwéene , ioyning each part of the whole into one subsistence . And yet hereof we must not conclude as did Aphrodisaeus and Philoponas , which were Platonists , that the worlde is a most huge liuing creature , indued with sense and vnderstanding , wise and happie : the which is a most absurde and false opinion . But the Platonists by the soule of the world , gaue vs rather to vnderstand a certaine spirit , which cherisheth , quickeneth , conserueth , and susteineth all things , as it were a certaine spirit of that Elohym , or great God , which mooued vpon the waters : which Plato might remember , as one not ignorant of Moses , and thereupon frame his soule of the worlde . Whereupon also it must needes come to passe , that all these inferior things , otherwise transitorie and infirme , should soone come to destruction , without they were conserued and continued in theyr being by that diuine power , perpetually maintaining and suspecting them : the which being disseuered , a great confusion & perturbation of the whole worlde arise therof . Which ruine and destruction , God of his great goodnes would preuent , creating that vniuersall Nature , which should defende all this great worke , and kéepe it safe and sounde , by his vertue and moderation : and that by the yearely and continual rotation and reuolution of the right Heauen , and by the Influences and vertues of the Starres , Planets , and Celestiall powers , all things might be well gouerned , and might constantly remaine and abide in full fastnes of theyr estate , vntill the predestinated time of theyr dissolution . To this Aethereall spirit , or rather Diuine power , euery effectuall and Omnipotent , Plato in his Timaeo giueth testimonie , when hée speaketh thus : When the sempiternall GOD had created this Vniuersal , hee put into it certaine seedes of reason , & brought in the beginning Life , that he might beget with the world the procreating force . Wherein our explication which I brought before concerning the Soule of the worlde is confirmed . Which also agreeth with that which the Prophet Moses hath written , and which King Dauid hath in his Psalme , in these wordes : By the worde of the Lorde were the Heauens made , and all the vertue of them by the spirit of his mouth . By which vertue of the quickning spirit , that great Trimegistus more conuersant and exercised in Moses writings , then all other Philosophers , vttered these diuine wordes in his second booke , which is called Asclepias : All spirit ( saith he ) in the world , is acted and gouerned by the spirit . The spirit telleth all things : the worlde nourisheth bodies , the spirit giueth them soule . By the spirit all things in the world are ministred , & are made to growe and increase . And after that he saith againe : All things haue neede of this spirit . For it carryeth all things , and it quickneth & nourisheth all things , according to the dignitie of eache thing in it selfe . Life and the spirit is brought forth out of the holy fountaine . By which diuine words it appeareth plainely , that this eternal and quickening spirit is infused and put into all things : so that it is not obserued to deduce and deriue the actions , forces , and powers : also all naturall things , from the spirits , as from the causes . CHAP. III. HAuing spoken sufficiently of the first and second beginning , that is to say of God & vniuersal Nature : God the first cause vsing that generall Nature as his handmaid : it resteth that somewhat be spoken of nature natured , that is to say , of that which is particular . To make an apt and conuenient definition whereof , let vs knowe that it is no other thing , than euery naturall body consisting of forme and matter . For of these two causes , and not onely of the causes , but also of the parts of the whole compound , all nature , that is to say , euery naturall body consisteth . For the Peripateticks do thinke , that whatsoeuer is the beginning of generation , ought to be called nature by a certaine peculiar right . And Aristotle saith , that the same , from whence any thing is made at the first , and whereof it hath the first motion , mutation is the very beginning . I say the beginning , from whence the essence of all natural things ariseth . The which nature Aristotle in another place defineth to be the beginning substantiall and the cause of motion , and of the rest thereof , in the which it is at the first , and not by Accidents : the explication of which definition he hath comprehended in eight bookes . And Aristotle doth rightly call Nature , the cause and the beginning of internall motion . For those things which are made by Nature , and are therefore called naturall , haue a certaine beginning of motion , whereby they are moued of their owne accord , not by force . Whereby plainly appeareth the difference betweene those things which are naturall , and which are endued with an effectuall spirit ; and with power to worke by it selfe : and those things which are made by Arte , which haue no force nor power of doing , but are dead , and deuoided of all sense and motion . By these things it appeareth , that things natural are called properly naturall existences or beings , and such as haue nature . And they are saide to haue nature , which possesse in themselues the beginning of their motion , and of their rest : the which beginning of motion of euery thing , is either the forme or the matter , wherof we haue spoken . Forme , which is wholly spiritual , hath all her motion likewise spiritual . So the soule is of this same nature in a liuing creature , the motions and sences plainely celestiall , spirituall , and a light beginning . Whereas the Matter is terrestriall , ponderous , and corporal , the other beginning of naturall motion . By whose waight and grossenesse , the body tendeth downeward , so as this kind of motion procéedeth not from the soule , or spirituall forme , but from the corporall matter , which is terrestriall and heauy by his owne nature . Hereof it commeth , that the name of nature , is giuen as well to Matter as to Forme : but more aptly and conueniently to Forme : because Forme doth manifestly giue to a thing his being , actually : whereas Matter alone cannot performe that . For not euery liuing creature , hath sense and motion from that body which is solid , terrestriall and ponderous : but onely from the spiritual forme : that is to say , the soule mouing the body , and informing it with the vitall vertues . As for example . A horse is in act , and in truth a horse , when he neither moueth , leapeth , nor runneth : but these motions which are spiritual , are the effects & operations of the soule or forme , whereas otherwise the body hauing nothing but the lineaments , and visible forme , whereby it séemeth a horse is meere terrestriall , heauie and deade . Howbeit , neither the soule alone of the horse , can bée saide to bée a horse , except it be coupled with the body . For both being ioyned and coupled together make a horse . Knowe therefore that the Forme is far more noble and excellent then the Matter : and that Nature as touching her effects and operations , is of that power that it generateth , and giueth being to all things , it putteth matter on the formes , it beautifieth , and suffereth nothing to bee corrupted , but preserueth all things in their estate . Th●se her vertues , faculties and powers , she very apparantly sheweth , when as she worketh and causeth all sorts of beings out of the 〈◊〉 , and out of the seedes and beginning of all things , Salt , Sulphur , and Mercurie : and informeth with great variety of impressions of the vitall spirits , colours and taste , and with the properties of such kinde of powers and faculties , that it giueth to euery thing so much as concerneth the office and dignity thereof , in all sufficiencie . The which building and 〈◊〉 of things , so apt●● and conueniently formed in order , in number , and measure , wee may w●ll call diuine , not terrestriall and corporall 〈…〉 same be naturall , according to the power which God hath giuen vnto Nature . And yet wée must not thinke that God hath so forsaken the frame of this wor●d , that he sitteth idle , as hauing giuen such admirable and potent ●ffects to nature onely , according to the opinion of An●xagoras , Protagoras , and many other Athe●●●i all Philosophers , which acknowledge no other God but Name , as also did the Epicures . 〈◊〉 it they be to be accused and condemned for so wicked an opinion , then do they deserue no small reprehension , which denie nature her partes and offices in working . For the offices pecu●●ar both of her first and second cause , are to be attributed to either , according to 〈…〉 . Neither are these places of Scripture any thing repugnant . 〈◊〉 is God which worketh all in all . And againe : in him wee liue , moue , and haue our beeing . For albeit this is true , yet God hath appointed Nature as a meanes to fulfill his will , the which Nature hee hauing 〈◊〉 with the vertues of working , he by the same beginneth , furthereth , and perfiteth all things . Therefore the second cause , is called Nature , because by the same , as by a vital instrument , God , who is the first cause worketh all things . For thus God féedeth men with bread , the which he hath indued with a natural faculty of nourishing , that the nature of bread may be said to féede and nourish , whereto he hath predestinated the same , by the forme of natural bread . Thus therefore these things are to be reconciled , that we acknowledge God to bee the first cause of working in all other causes , because hée hath made the causes , and hath giuen power of working , and doth himselfe worke together with them , and that we belieue that hée stirreth vppe , prouoketh , directeth and moderateth Nature , by the power , force , and vnitie which hée hath giuen to her , to doe all things by her proper motions . So that we must séeke the cause and forme of all natural actions in Nature , which God hath made potent with spiritual vertues , by which it acteth and worketh in the matter : for that nothing can procéede from the matter it selfe being dead , which is Vital , or indued with the faculties of working . CHAP. IIII THis word ( Beginning ) extendeth very farre . For as Artes and Sciences , so also all other things haue their proper and set beginnings . Plato intreating of Beginnings , one while appointeth three : namely , God , Patterne , and Matter : another while he appointeth two onely , that is to say , that which is infinite , and that which is terminable , and to be limited . By the word Infinite , he meaneth Matter : and by the word Terminable , he meaneth Forme , as bringing a thing within a certaine compasse , and restraining a matter excurrent within bondes and limits . Aristotle varyed not much from the opinion and sentence of his Maister , albeit he declared the same in other wordes , calling that Forme which Plato named Terminable . And that which Plato called Infinite ; Aristotle nameth , Matter : appointing Priuation , by it selfe , for a third beginning . Let it not therefore séeme absurde to any , that we appoint thrée beginnings of all things , Salt , Sulphur , and Mercurie , as if it were thereby intended to ouerthrowe , by our constitution , the beginnings of the ancient Phylosophers , whereas we ioyne and agrée with them . For if wée grant to Aristotle , his beginnings , what difference will there be betwéene him and vs. Wée admit ( if you please ) the distinction , by which he diuideth his beginnings , namely , into the first matter , into the simple matter , and into that which is remote , enduring all alterations of formes , or wherein there is power to bée made subiect to all formes , and in two contraryes , to wit , Forme , and Priuation : the which habilitie of taking forme , is in the subiect . Wée graunt that these beginnings , of all other , are the more parciptible in vnderstanding than in sense . As therefore our beginnings , which we appoint out of which al mixt things are compounded and be , cannot by the Aristotelian Philosophers be ouerthrowen : so in like Aristotelian beginnings cannot by ours , be destroyed . For all this whole world is diuided into two Globes , to wit , into the inferior Heauen , which is Aetheriall , and Airie : and into the inferior Globe , which comprehendeth Water and Earth . The superior , which is Aetheriall hath in it Fire , lightning , and brightnesse : and this firery Heauen , is a formall and essentiall Element . What things soeuer are comprehended in these foure bodyes , which are the Elements and receptacles of all things , are eyther simple things , or bodyes , mixed and compounded of them . They are simple which are without mixture , existing apart and seuerall by themselues : of the which all things are made , and into the which all things are resolued . They are compound or corporeat , which both are made of simples , and into simples . And simples may be distinguished into those things which are simple formes , and into those which are simple matters : or into those things which are simply formals , and into those which are simply materials . So bodyes are diuided into materiall bodyes , and into bodyes formall . Those things which are simply formall are astrall and spirituall : the Elements are formall : Seedes are formall : and the three beginnings are formall : that is to say , so spirituall , that they come not within the compasse of our 〈◊〉 . But the formal Elements ( whereof we speak● ) are they in w●ose closet the astral séedes o● things , and the formal beginnings , are defused and layd vp , as in their proper rec●●●●cles : in the which simple and spiritual Elements of seedes , and spiritual beginnings , the 〈◊〉 and quickening Sciences , properties , and rootes of propagating 〈◊〉 increase of al things , lye hid , wherein also all habites , 〈◊〉 , and figures , qualities , quantities and dimentions , sauours , ●dours and coolours are included , which doe budde 〈◊〉 and florish out of their bosome in their due time , by opertune maturitie . And these simple Elements or beginnings , doe imbrace the spiritual seedes , with so great simphathy and friendship , and doe render to the Elements and beginnings , mutual reciprocation of loue , that being brought by the parents into some particular kinde , or forme , they neuer make an ende , ( by the recordation of their vnion with the simple Elements ) but that at the last againe , the predestination and 〈◊〉 of the natural bodies being consummated , they returne backe againe to their graundfathers , and great graundfathers , and doe rest there : euen as the floods passing and issuing out of their Element of the sea , & running in their course hither and thither , leauing at the length euery where behinde them their generation ( or their wombe e●o●erated ) they returne to their beginning againe : wherupon by mutuall copulation they receiue new force and strength to increase their issue . And this is the perpetuall circulation , by which the heauen is marryed to the Earth , and the inferior Elements doe conioyne with the superior . For the continuall vapours arising from the center of the earth , being expulsed into waters , and being caryed from waters into ayre , by the attraction of the Coelestiall Starres : and also by the force and appetite of the inferior Elements to bring forth issue , and to conceiue from heauen , the séedes passing too and againe , at the last the Elements returne to their parents full and impregnated with Celestiall formes , and doe there nourish their séedes , vntill at the length they bring foorth in due season , and doe exclude their generation . The which impregnation commeth from no other , than from those astrall séedes , and those thrée seuerall beginnings , Mercurie , Sulphur , and Salt , furnished and fulfilled with all science , properties , vertues , and tinctures ; and doe borrowe and fitte to themselues , out of their spirituall body , a materiall , and doe animate and adorne it with their properties . For it belongeth vnto Mercurie to giue life vnto the partes : to Sulphur , to giue increase of body : and to Salt , to compact those two together , and to conioyne them into one firme body . GOD the Creator of all things , made the world after his owne Image , which may plainely appeare in this , that albeit the whole world is one , yet it ioyeth in the number of thrée , being framed in order , number , and measure , in whose bosome these thrée simple bodyes were included , Salt , Sulphur , and Mercurie . Therefore let vs compare the workes of God a little with the similitude of the Trinitie . The worlde is diuided into these thrée partes , Intellectuall , Coelestiall , and Elementall . The Elementall ( to let the other two alone , as lesse known vnto vs ) consisteth of Minerals , Vegetables , and animals : beside the which , there is nothing to bée found in this world . Of Minerals , there are thrée differences , Stones , Metals , and meane Minerals . In like maner among Vegitables , there are thrée sorts : Herbes , Trees , and Plants . Also of Animals there are thrée orders , créeping things , swimming things , and flying things . If we should prosecute euery particular at large , wée shall finde this Teruarie euery where and in all the parts thereof . But we will consider of man onely in this point . Man consisteth of Spirit , Soule , and body : as holy Writ testifieth . The Spirit saith , Hermes is represented by Mercurie : the Soule is represented by Sulphur : and the Body , by Salt. The Spirit consisteth of minde , reason , and phantasie . The Soule hath thrée factulties , naturall , vitall and Animall . The Body is cut into thrée partes in Anatomie : to wit , into head , belly , and members . These haue thrée principall members , wherunto others are subiect : the braine , the heart , and the lyuer . The braine hath thrée helpes to purge by , the mouth , the nostrils , and the eares . The purgers and receiuers of vncleannesse from the heart , are , the Midry●e , the Lungs , and the great Arteries . The purgers of the Lyuer , are the Milt , the bladder of the Gaule , and the Reines . So there are thrée principall vessels which doe serue the whole body , namely , the Arteries , the Sinewes , and the Veines . Further if we consider the head againe , it hath thrée skinnes . The braine hath thrée bellyes , two soft before , and one hard behinde . There are thrée principall instruments of voyce , the throate , the pallate , and the kernels . To conclude this point , if all these should bée disseuered and separated into their beginnings , they might be resolued into Mercurie , Sulphur , and Salt , whereof they consist . Therefore these thrée formall beginnings , which we haue described by their offices and propertions , albeit they are more spirituall than corporall , yet being ioyned with simple Elements , they make a materiall body mixt and compound , they increase and nourish it , and preserue it in his estate vnto the predestinated ende . And séeing the properties , Impressions , and faculties are inset and included in those beginnings , and haue those vitall qualities of tastes , odours , and colours hidden in them , how materiall soeuer those séedes be : yet notwithstanding they rather contende to come néere to Forme , than to Matter : but the Elements doe more cleaue and inclyne to Matter than to Forme . And therefore the Phylosophers call them properly simple beginnings formall , because they are more principall , adorned and inriched with the first and chiefe faculties of astral séedes . But the Elements , they call beginnings , materiall simple . To the one , they attribute actuall qualities , and to the other passiue . And so of them both , as it were secondarily and so neere as may be , all mixt bodyes are compounded and doe consist . If therefore we shall throughly discusse and ransacke euery particular indiuidiall in his kinde , and their generation , we shall finde that which is said to be true : namely , that some simple beginnings are formall and spirituall : others materiall , corporall , and visible . And that the Inuisibles are the Elements simple , formall , the astral séedes , and spirituall beginnings . Also that the visibles are all one and the same , but yet couered with a materiall body . The which two bodyes , spiritual and material , inuisible and visible , are contained in euery Indiuiduall , albeit , that which is spiritual , cannot be discerned , but by reason of motion of life , and of functions , and yet is within it . These visible and material bodyes are of thrée sortes . Séedes . Beginnings . Elements . Of these 3. some are Actiue , as Séeds , and Beginnings . Passiue , as are the Elements . The Actiue bodies of visible Séeds , wherein there is any vertue , are The séedes of liuing creatures , put forth by Venus . The séedes of herbes & trées , in their seueral cases & trunkes . The séeds of Mines , ouerwhelmed with a great heape of impediments . All which lye hidden in themselues haue Spirits . The Actiue bodies of beginnings , haue Two moyst , Mercurie . Sulphur . One drie : Salt. Mercurie is a sharpe liquor , passable , and penetrable , and a most pure & Aethereall substantiall body : a substance ayrie , most subtill , quickning , and ful of Spirit , the foode of life , and the Essence , or terme , the next instrument . Sulphur is that moyst , swéet , oyly , clammy , original , which giueth substance to it selfe : the nourishment of fire , or of natural heat , endued with the force of mollifying , and of giuing together . Salt , is that dry body , saltish , méerely earththy , representing the nature of Salt , endued with wonderfull vertues of dissoluing , congealing , clensing , emptying , and with other infinite faculties , which it exerciseth in the Indiuiduals , and seperated in other bodyes , from their indiuiduals . These thrée beginnings , were by Hermes the most ancient Philosopher , called Spirit , Soule , and Body . Mercurie the Spirit , Sulphur the Soule , Salt the Body , as is already said . The body is ioyned with the spirit , by the bond of Sulphur : the soule , for that it hath affinitie with both the extreames , as a meane coupling them together . For Mercury is liquid , thinne , flexible . Sulphur is a soft oyle passable ; salt is dry , thicke , and stable . The which notwithstanding are so proportionate together , or tempered equally the one with the other , that a manifest signe , and great analogie or conuenience is found in this contrarietie of beginnings . For Sulphur , or that oyly moysture , is ( as I haue said ) a meane , which with his humidity , softnesse , and fluidity or passablenes , ioyneth the two extreames , that is to say , fixed salt , and flying Mercurie : that is to say , the drynes of salt , and the moystnes of Mercurie , with his viscus and clammy humiditie : the thicknesse of salt , and the subtiltie of Mercurie ( vtterly contrary ) with his fluiditie : which holdeth the meane betwéene stable , and flying . Moreouer Sulphur , by reason of his excéeding swéetnesse , doth contemper the sharpnesse or sowernes of Mercurie , and the bitternesse of salt : and by his clammynes , doth conioyne the subtill flying of Mercurie , with the firmnesse and fastnesse of salt . CHAP. V. Concerning Salt. OF all other , the Philosophicall salt is of greatest vertue and force to purge , and is as it were the generall clenser of whole nature , deliuering the same from al impuritie ; whether it bée the belly , by siege ; the stomacke , by vomit ; the reines , by vrine ; or the body , by sweate ; opening & clensing obstructions , comming of what cause soeuer . This kinde of purging is very large : whose partes albeit they tend to one end , yet they haue as it were diuers & contrary effects , procéeding frō one subiect , which cannot be seen . And as the effects are diuers , so are there diuers kindes of Saltes , which according to their diuersitie , haue diuers tastes and sundery properties of euacuations , and clensings , and diuers other faculties . But among Salts , that which is more bitter and néerest to the taste of Aloes or Gaule , sheweth his proper working in purging the belly by siege . Such Salts Chymists call Salt - Niter , or Niterous salts . Saladine , an ancient & great Physition ▪ speaking of Salts , saith thus : There are foure famous kinds of Salt , to wit , the salt of bread , that is to say Common-salt , salt-gem , salt-naptie , and salt-Indi● . And afterward he saith , that this last is of all other the most b●tter , sharpe , and most violent , and therefore of greatest force to purge . And he saith , that al Salt is as it were a spurre to other medicines with the which it is mingled : for that it maketh them to worke more spéedily . Lastly , hée saith , that all Salt , bringeth foorth grosse Phlegmaticke humors . Among Salts , some are earthie , some watery , and some aierie , or such as haue in them predominant , eyther the Element of that earth , of water , or of ayre : insomuch some of them are fixed , & are of the nature of earth : other some are betwéene fixed & flying , and doe retaine a certaine middle watery propertie . But Sal Armoniac is of nature spiritual , ( as is also the common Armoniac ) & of all other most flying & ayrie . And al Salt , whether it be flying , or fixed , is no otherwise dissolued and commixed in waters , than with the water of Water , and if one be a dry water , the other is moyst . These thrée kindes of Saltes , which lye hydden in the secret parts of things , whether they be metalline , vegitable , or animal , and which are principally seated in that element , which produceth his generations out of the earth , they do participat of the nature of the thrée beginnings . For the common salte , and that which is of the sea , passing through the philter of the earth , and boyled and digested with the heates of the bowels of the same earth , doth participate of the nature of fixed and firme salt , the father and original of all others . But Niter , being partly fixed , and in part volatile , doth participate of the sulphurus beginning of things : euen as Sal Amoniac doth participate of the Mercuriall beginning spirituall and ayrie : whose extreames , to wit , fixed and volatile , of the sulphurus salt , or the Niterus , partaker of the volatile nature in part , and partly fixed , are coupled together by intercession . By this straight and wonderfull bond of the thrée beginnings , thrée diuers substances of Salts , of sundry properties , doe manifestly appeare , like in essence , but not in natures of qualities . For beyond all expectation , a good wittie Salt-maker , wil extract out of a fat and fertile earth , ( by washings ) these three kindes of Saltes : namely , the marine and fixed , which is dissolued in lye made of ashes , the Niterus by it selfe , which is there coagulated or congealed : and the Armoniac volatile & ayrie , flying in part out of the Lye , and partly contained in both the Saltes and therefore hydden from the sences . This may bée done by a skilfull Salt-maker , albeit he were vtterly ignorant of all the myster●es which here are hidden . Which thrée distinct differences of Saltes , as they are to be found in euery fat kind of earth , so out of both the saltes , namely the marine and fixed , and the Niterus volatile , they may be thenceforth separated . For those Saltes , being put into a retort together , or apart by themselues , with a receiuer , first by the force of fire stilleth forth a Volatile Salt , sower , sharpe and Mercurial : then , with a greater heate , commeth forth a Salt Sulphurus and Niterus , and swéete : the third Salt , which is Salt vpon Salt fixed , will not moue with any force of fier , but remaineth constantly in the bottome of the glasse . All tastes are brought forth out of these thrée sundry Saltes , common to that triple beginning of things , so as we shall not néede to haue recourse to hot and cold , moist and dry . For they are procreated out of those beginnings alone . Fixed Salt , consider as it is simple , and without commixtion , maketh simply a salt tast . A Sulphurus Salt also simply vnderstoode , yéeldeth out of it a swéete oylely taste . But Mercurial Salt , in like sort conceiued by it selfe and apart , representeth a sower taste . All which tastes mixed together in equall proportions , yéelde a pleasant and delightful taste , without any sense or taste of any of the particulars . These thrée beginnings cannot be found simple in a mixt body , in such wise , but that they haue some composition , and do in mixture communicate their qualities together : as may bée séene in sea-salt , and salt-péeter , out of the which may be separated not onely a salt and sharpe taste , but also a swéete taste . And it is certaine , that in things sulphurus and oylely , and also in Mercurial liquors , there is to be found a coniunction of such tastes . For this cause we affirme , that all fixed Salt of a mixt body , is very brinish and excéeding bitter : the sulphurus , of a fat and sweete taste : and the Mercurial , sower , sharpe and fiery . So that vpon these simple qualities , salt , swéete , and sower , ( which are to be found in all bodies minerall , vegitable and animal ) all others tastes do depend . And as touching the elementary qualities passiue , which are as organical and instrumentall causes , they little appertaine to this matter : whether it be the terrestrial and drie passiue quality , & passiue coldnesse , or whether it be the aiery moist vapor , the which tastes of this sort , or potent qualities , procéedeth from these thrée beginnings , do either further to this or that nature , or else doe impaire and weaken them . To make this plaine by manifest reasons , and to lay it open before our eyes , we will begin to intreat of mixed bodies , the which notwithstanding according to the Elements , are most simple . CHAP. VI. IT is already said , that tastes by a certaine priuate right are ascribed to Salts , or to their spirits : which euidently appeareth hereby , that the differences of tastes , are not produced but from the differences of Saltes : or contrariwise , the differences of Saltes , are produced from the differences of tastes . In the bosome of nature , there are found almost so many kinde of Saltes , as there are variety of tastes . Digged or minerall , and marine Salt , is endued with a salt qualitie . Niter with a bitter quality : Allum , with a sharpe : Vitriol , with a sower : Armoniac , with a sharpe and sower quality . But swéete Saltes do manifestly appeare , not onely in Manna , and in Sugar , but also in marine salt , and in salt of Vitriol , out of which they are to be seperated . And ( as we haue said ) in euery of these salts , these thrée first beginnings , Salt , Sulphur , and Merucry , are contained ioyntly together : one aiery , mercurial , or spiritual , the which is sharpe and sower ; the other earthly , which is sower , and bitter : and the third oylely & sweet , which is a meane betwéene them both . In Vitriol alone , is manifestly to be séene , egar , sharpe , sower , and astringent , for that of all other Salts , it is most corporal . But those tastes or qualities , which are mixed with passiue and Elementarie qualities , haue not the full force of euery of these , but are made more weake by mixtion : for the sharpe ( which is not extracted and seperated but by the force of the fier with the aiery part ) is mixed with a mercurial liquor : the sower is mixed with a flegmetique , or watery humour : and the eger , with a terrestrial drinesse : the which , the more they haue of the Elementary qualities , and the same passiue , so much the more weake they are and impaired . But if the actiue qualities be separated from the passiue , as by arte it is to be done , then the tarte and sower do obtaine their full force , and doe manifestly and fully burne the tongue with their fiers : for the sharpe hath a more fiery and burning qualitie : and the sower , a more watery propertie . For the sharpe partaking of the nature of fire , hath ouermuch vertue to attenuate , dissipate , and to fret : the sower , as , aiery , watery , & of thinne parts , hath vertue to cutte , to open , to refrigerate , and also to put away putrifactions . The eger and more tarte , which remaineth in the Colchotar ( after the extraction of the sharpe oylely , and sower water , with the aiery parts of the elemental qualities ) do possesse a nature and force to thicken and binde , by reason of the earthy and grosse propertie . But if from that terrestrial parte , the pure ( which is Salt ) be extracted , it wil haue a salt taste , by the vertue whereof it wil bée made , both deiectiue , and vomitiue . And in the swéete Sulphur of Vitriol , there is a manifest swéetnesse , which is plainely stupefactiue . Finally , in all Salts , almost , ( disseuered by Chymicall seperation ) these thrée are to be discerned , Sower , Swéete , and Bitter , which haue force of actiue qualities , and yet not destitute of the moist passiue , terrestrial and grosse , but with them , in sundry wise so seasoned and tempered , that they bring to the Salts , varety of tastes . And let this serue for demonstration , by which it may plainely appeare , that those sundry differences of tastes , are manifestly contained in Salts , both ioyntly and seuerally , especially in their spirits : And according to the opinion of Hermes schollers , we deny that those inset and naturall qualities , vertues , and properties , are to be arrogated to hotte , moist , and drie , but rather to the essences of a nature which is salt , bitter , eger , sharpe , sower , tarte , swéete , and oylely . For there are sixe hundred frigidities or coldes , sixe hundred heates , humidities , & ●●gities or drinesses , then the which nothing doth more heate , coole , moysten , and dry . But they haue neuer brought any sauour or taste to pure or simple water , or to other Iuices or liquors , which haue béene destitute of Salt. Whatsoeuer is without Salt , or destitute of a brinish spirit , can neuer be discerned by taste , but is vtterly vnsauory . Yet notwithstanding , it simple water be powred vpon ashes , with a little heate , that water wil drawe vnto it saltnesse , bitternesse , or sharpnesse , more or lesse , according to the nature of the salt , more or lesse salt , or bitter , which is contained in the ashes . And if any man obiect , that Hony and Sugar by boyling , or by the force of fier , may be made sharpe or bitter : we answer that it commeth so to passe , when the aiery sulphurus , and watery partes , which bring and preserue the swéetnesse do perish and are separated by decoction . But terrestrial Salt , whose faculties are inward , haue this property , that of their owne nature they possesse , this or that sharpe or bitter taste , how extreame soeuer it be . So if thou shalt drawe out of onions and garlicke a Volatile and aiery sharpe Mercurial Salt , which ariseth in the superficies & vppermost of their bodies : thou shalt make them more swéet and pleasing , and to put off their sharpnesse , by which they bite the tongue : but yet they will retaine and represent their hot qualitie , with the which they abound , by reason of their fixed Saltes . As out of Saltes , so out of odours also , we may drawe certaine faculties , without the helpe of hotte qualities . For séeing they are referred to the diuers properties of Sulphur , sundry odours doe arise therfrom , and not from the qualities . Which if they be swéete and pleasing , the braine receiueth them with pleasure and delight , whereas vnpleasant sauours or odours , are offensiue both to the nose and to the braine , and are reiected . Such is the marcotical and stefactiue odour of Poppie , and Hemlock , and such like which do stinke , and astonish the braine , by reason ( as Physitions affirme ) of their colde qualitie : Wherein they breake the Lawe of their axiomes , for that they holde that their odours are of a hotte qualitie , as most true it is . For that which is stupefactiue in the Poppeis , and in Opium , is no other thing , but a certaine oylely and sulphurus parte conceiuing flame , ( much like to that kinde of oyle , which is extracted out of the séedes of Poppey ) the which albeit it do readily burne , yet as it is commonly thought , it sheweth most colde effects . The common Physitians , to correct such coldnesse attributed to Opium , vse helpes , as is to bee séene in their opiat and antidotarie medicines , wherein Opium is an Ingredient . Of these kind of cōpositions Myrepsus describeth aboue foure score : where Euphorbium ( which is of a fiery and burning facultie ) is no more forborne then either of the Peppers , or such other like causticke and burning simples , of extreame hotte qualitie : when as the true and proper corrector of Opium ( that I may so speake ) wel knowne to Hermeticall Physitians , is Vineger ; which putteth away stupefactiue vapours and fumes , that they ascende not to the braine , so suppressing them by the sharpnesse thereof , that it retaineth them : whereas their hot correctors do more stirre them vp and multiple them . Hereof come sinister and deadly passions and paines , by reason whereof men are constrained to vse the imperfect Laudanum of Empiricks , against the deadly daunger of such medicines . CHAP. VII . NOw somewhat shall be saide concerning colours . The dogmatical Physitians , that they might not diminish any whit of the qualities of colours , are woont to referre to those qualities a certaine variety of colours : and haue obserued and noted certaine friuolous and light obseruations : as when they say , that in a white onion , or in white wine , a man may iudge by the colour a great coldnesse , than in a read onion , or in red wine . Whereas white sublimate , and Arsnic , albeit they are most white like vnto Christall : yet neuerthelesse vnder this whitenesse , they foster and hide a most burning and deadly fire . Yea Sugar it selfe , which is so swéet , white , and pleasant , doth hide in the innermost parts thereof , a wonderfull blacknesse and sharpnesse , from whence may bée extracted most sharpe liquors and waters , which will dissolue and breake the most hard metalls . Therefore it is absurd , to sharpe and forme colours from hotte and colde , which do procéede from the spirits only , or else from the most thinne and aiery vapours , which lye hid in the Salt : especially in that Salt which by nature is sulphurus , such as is Niter , or Salt-Peter , as men call it . Niter throughly depured and clensed , will be as white as snow ; from which whitenesse , may be drawen infinite sorts of colours , most excellent to beholde . Which colours come from the onely spirits of Salt-peter , which are able to pearce the most hard kind of glasse , by the force of fire thrust forth in the likenesse of volatile meale , and cleaning in the ouerture of the glasse Alembic . By which colours , a mā may behold the body of the Alembic to be tained & dyed , as well within as without in the superficial part : Which colours are of no lesse varietie , then are the flowers of the earth in the time of the Spring . Hereby it appeareth plainely , that this diuersitie of all colours is to be taken from the spirits , no lesse nor otherwise , then are all other properties and vertues of all other things to be referred vnto them . If therefore the foundation of these thrée things be laid vpon thrée beginnings , & vpon their spirits , it will be very firme and stable , in such wise , that in the ignorance of any cause , it shal not be néedful to fly to hidden properties . If this doctrine , according to the truth thereof , be receiued , learned , and studied , being vpholden also with the authorities of that great Hypocrates , it shal easily driue from vs the darkenesse of ignorance , and shal bring with it the light of knowledge , which will remoue all difficulties : For out of this schoole are learned most certain and infallible Thearemes and Axiomes , against which , as against most assured grounds , there can be no opposition or resistance : but wil be allowed by the general consent of indifferent Iudges . Let vs take an example from Vineger : whereof many famous Physitians , cannot tell what certainely to affirme . For , because it is sharpe , and therefore cooleth , they wil haue it to be colde . But contrariwise , when they behold the facultie thereof , to be attenuating , cutting , and dissoluing , also their ●ernor and boyling thereof , when it is put vpon earth or claie , they are constrained to forsake their opinion , vncertaine what to iudge thereof . Who , if they had bene acquainted with the Hermeticall doctrine , they should haue knowne , that the cause of such tartnesse or sowernesse in vineger , commeth by the seperation of the spirit , from the wine : as is plainly séene by experience . For the longer that wine standeth in the Sun , or in a hotte place , the more by little and little it waxeth sharpe ; and whatsoeuer is aiery therein , and of the quintessence of the wine , by the force of the heat vaporeth away . This eternal and celestial essence being gone , which was the cause of the wines swéetnes ( which swéetnes hath alwaies ioyned with it neuerthelesse , a certaine pricking very acceptable to the pallate , by reason of a singular temper of sharpnesse Vitriolated by swéete and Sulphurus spirits , put by the instinct of nature into wine ) at the length it waxeth sower : the cause of whose sharpnesse , is not to be referred to the colde qualities , but to those hidden and sower spirits of Salt , which by the bonde of the sulphurus substance , were contained and kept in their office and working in the wine : the which bond being dissolued , the spirits range at will , and doe make manifest their nature , which was afore hidden . Hereupon it commeth , that vnegers are sharper in one sort , then in another , according as they haue in them more or lesse of the nature of Salt Armoniac , and ●o whit of the sulphurus substance . For simple water deuoide of all Salt , can neuer by reason of the coldnesse therein waxe sower . But as from wine , so from meat , and from ale or béere , and from boyling new wine , may be separated the proper water of life , and ethereal substance , the which being so separated , they become eager , because they containe in themselues a sharpe salt of nature . Such is that sharpe salt , which Phylosophers call their Mercury , or Salt Armoniac , Volatile and spiritual ( because of al metalline salts , the common Armoniac is most Volatile , such as in the forme of most white and salt meale , may be carried vp vnto the cloudes by sublimation , and yet hath a dry and spiritual nature , which the Phylosophers call their dry water : because this Salt is so farre forth Volatile and flying , that it is lifted vp together with the aiery or watery vapour , of the which is made the mixture of the compound : and so great is the sharpnesse of this salt , that one scruple or eightéene or twenty graines of this salt perfitly refined and made most simple , dissolued in a pot of commom water , doth make all the same wonderfully sower . And this is the Salt , ( the sulphurus essence taken away ) which sheweth it selfe euidently to be séene by his sharpnesse in vineger , with watery substance . But the more strong the wine shal be , the more sharpe the ferment of the vineger , and the more vehement the tartnesse thereof will shewe it selfe : out of the which the pearcing , attenuating , & dissoluing spirits , are extracted by a skilful workmā : the which forces & faculties cannot procéed from any other thing , then from that spiritual and Volatile salt Armoniac , mixed with a watery humour . And to make this more plaine , and to proue it by effect , take the most strong Vinegar , white or red : distil the same in Balneo Mariae , till it be drie , with a gentle fire , out of a pinte and a halfe , you shall extract thrée partes or more , like most cleare water , but most sharpe and sower , the bottome of the matter as the léese and pheses remaining in the bottome of the glasse with the most sharpe and byting Salt , the which , because it is fixed , and cleauing to the terrestrial part of the Vinegar , cannot be extracted but by the great violence of the fire . By which meane a most sharpe oyle , like in nature to Aqua Regia , most corroding and fretting , is extracted , not by reason of the heate of fire , but by the force and power of a brinish substance which is expelled in forme of an oyle with the Salt from the rest of the ●eces , by fire . But leauing that sharpe fire of the Léese , let vs take in hand to explicate the sowernes of the Vineagar distilled . By a soft and gentle distillation , is first of all extracted , a certaine watry elementary phleme , which is drawne out of the whole body almost without taste , leauing in the bottome of the glasse , another liquour , farre more sower and sharpe , and therefore more strong to dissolue , which otherwise before was nothing so sharp , because the Salt Armoniac was tempered and mixed with a watery Phleame . Whereof if thou desire to know the quantitie , take so much of the best Salt Tartar , which is of the same nature , but fixed , by which if thou drawe by little and little thrée pintes of this Vinegar distilled , and disph●eamed , to the waight of one ounce , thou shalt finde the volatile Salt Armoniac to be conioyned with the sharpe fixed Salt : and that which shall be distilled from the same , will become altogether without taste , or a little swéetish , the volatile Salt Armoniac being gone , through the passage in the fixed Salt. So that the said ounce of Salt Tartar , is increased by one scruple or more of volatile Salt , increasing the quantitie of the other fixed . Thus that volatil Salt Armoniac which vanisheth out of the Vinegar with the watry and aierie substance is retained by passage , in the proper fixed Salt , and there abioeth , and by his absence , dispoyling the distilled liquor , of all sowernesse : the which is therefore of no vertue , or of lesse efficacie , then pure and simple water . Hereby it appeareth , how litle ferment is néedful to a great quantitie of paste , to acuate and augment the same , as Phylosophers speak : without the which , the elementary water wil haue no sharpenesse . For if that Salt Armoniac be wanting , as touching the force and vertue thereof , water hath neither tartnesse , nor taste at all . Therefore a Hermetical Phylosopher & Phisitian , which is wel acquainted with the liuely anatonie of things , wil teach , that the sharpe , sower , and attenuating taste of vineger , and the dissoluing facultie thereof , ariseth herehence , because tart things , whether they be waters , or iuices , are mixed and infused with salt Armoniac : and that therefore Vineger , not onely in regard of the tarnesse thereof , but also that most thin spirituous sower essence of Salt , doe pierce into the most inward parts euen of the hard bodyes . And if it shewe foorth any cooling effects , it commeth thereof , because the sulphurus , and fierie qualitie of the wine , that is to say , the Aqua Vitae , is seperated : without the seperation whereof it can neuer bée made vineger , and can at no time yéelde any taste of Aqua Vitae . And that sharpenesse by which it burneth , is the chariot or carrier away , of the elementarie and colde water , by the which it is carryed and pierceth into the most inward and secret partes , as wée haue learned by often experience , that in that water , the same sharpnesse is contained , and most néerely conioyned therewith . Nowe , as we haue shewed that the sower and mercuriall liquor of things , doth borrow that tartnesse , from a certaine Armoniac salt , and volatile , which ariseth from the fixed : euen so the sulphurus and oylie liquor , doth receiue and taketh his vertue from no other thing , than from that swéete Niterous sulphurus salt , which borroweth the same from fixed salt : so that , in the fixed salt , and out of that salt , that mercuriall sowernesse , and sulphurus vertue doe spring , and doe receiue their fruits therefro , as from the roote and first originall . As also héere it is to be noted , and to be wondred at , that a tryple substance is seuerally to be extracted , out of one and the same Essence : from whence all things created , do sucke and drawe their faculties , vertues and properties : and that the same doe so subsist in one and the same subiect , that two others are to be produced from one other . And the same thrée essences , when they are separated , and coupled together againe and vnited , are then inriched and increased with wonderfull vertues and faculties , and haue gotten excéeding perfection . The which , the more often that they be separated and vnited , the more perfect and high degrees of power and force they obtaine : in such wise , that it is to bée reputed the vniuersall and most excellent Medicine of all others . CHAP. VIII . Concerning the excellent goodnesse of Salt in Medicine , according to auncient prescription . IT is manifest in the Writings of Galen , and other Greeke Physitians , as also in the Traditions of the Arabians and Latines , with one consent , that Salt is good and profitable , not onely to season and sawce meates , but also for Medicine : Albeit in the dyet of sicke persons , they commanded them to abstaine from salt things : They defended the vse of Salt , to be necessary for the curing of diuers diseases , for that it hath vertue , to clense , to open , to cut , and to make shinne , to moue sweates , to further vrine , and to prouoke vomit . And in this manifold facultie and vertue , it is more profitable than the most of other remedies . For the proofe whereof we will bring certaine examples of some of the most auncient and famous Physitians . First of all Aegineta , concerning the facultie of Salt , saith thus : All Salt , hath great facultie to drye and to binde : Wherefore it consumeth all whatsoeuer is moyst in mens bodyes : and compacteth the rest by binding . For this cause it preserueth from putrifaction . But burnt Salt hath greater force to resolue and consume . Oribasius is of the same opinion , Saltes , ( saith he ) whether they be digged out of the earth , or whether they come out of the sea , haue like facultie : and is mixed with two qualities , that is to say , of clensing , and binding . In this notwithstanding they differ , that Saltes digged out of the earth , are of a resoluing and consuming essence , by reason that they are of more grosse parts , and do more binde . The same Oribafius , saith also , speaking of Aloes , digged and marine salt haue all one force , and are mixed of two qualities , the one of clensing , the other of binding . But it is plaine , that both kindes doe drie . For the which cause it consumeth all humor in the body , and thickeneth the solyde parts by binding . Burnt salt hath greater force to clense : but it doth not contract and thicken so much as the other . The flower of salt , hath thinner parts , than burnt salt , and is of a sharpe qualitie and much digesting . Aetius hath also almost the same wordes ; sauing that hée addeth this concerning the froth of salt : The flower of Salt saith hée , is frothy , cleaning to the rockes that are next adioyning , and it hath by nature more thinne partes , than Salt it selfe , therefore it can much more attenuate and resolue : but the rest of the substance , cannot thicken as Salt doth . Paulus Aegineta , in the same Booke and chapter before quoted , writeth that the same ●roth of Salt , is the flower of Salt , and is of more thinne parts , and more consuming , then is Salt it selfe , but doth lesse compact . By whch it doth euidently appeare , that the science of Calcination , of attenuation , and of essences , was not vnknowen to them of olde time . For by the working and styrring of the sea , they learned the Art of distillation , by which they seperated the more spirituous , from the more grosse : euen as we sée the truth hereof to appeare in the experience of charming and working simple milke . For by that meanes , three sundrie substances , are diuided one from the other , namely Butter , Curdes , and Whaye . Aetius , speaking of cruditie , and of those things which do helpe concoction , according to the opinion of Galen , and other Phisitians , setteth before vs Saltes : In the description whereof , he putteth in , one pound of salt of Cappadocea , the which surmounteth the dose of all other the Ingredients of that composition : the which pouldred , he prescribeth to be taken in a reare egge , to the quantitie of halfe a spoonefull , fasting in the morning . The effect whereof he sheweth in these words : No man can sufficiently commende the worthines of this medicine , for the helping vertue which it hath in colde distemperatures , correcting raw humors : for the which cause it helpeth the collicke , and doth gently loosen the belly . Hée describeth also other saltes which loosen the bellie , which drawe fleame from the head , with other helpes besides . And into one composition , hee appointeth to be put of cléere dryed salt , 144. dragmes . In the which composition , hee added of the flowers of C●amamil , of Coniza , of mountaine Calamynt , of the roote of the mountaine Eringium , of Origan , of Sylphium , of Pepper of each a thirde parte . The which Ingredients put to the quantitie of the salt aforesaid , come nothing neere to the quantity therof . He appointeth another composition of Salte : where to thirtie ounces of parched salt , hee appointeth a farre lesse dose of Hysope , of wilde Tyme , & of Cummine : the continuall vse wherof , hée appointeth in stéede of common salte , not onely for to make the meate sauory , but also for medicine . For ( saith he ) who so vseth the same continually , shall at no time be troubled with any disease . It helpeth headache , it quickeneth the sight , it cleanseth the brest from fleame , it maketh good concoction in the stomacke , and purgeth the kidneys . Hereby it appeareth , that the auncient Physitians did not only vse Salt , but also that they made choyse of the best and most cleare sort , the which also they dryed and parched with heate of the fire , to make it the more forcible to helpe in all obstructions . For Salts are of that power , that they take away all manner putrifaction and corruption of wormes , and doe put away the originall of other vices and diseases , and do amend them . The which being so , what other thing can be found out , for the conseruation of life and health , or for the expulsion of all diseases , more profitable . Actuarius , also describing certaine purgatiue Salts , doth giue vnto them great efficacie in helping and easing sundry diseases , and 〈◊〉 preuenting many sicknesses . ●yrepsius describeth moe then twenty sundry Salts . And among their compositions , hée calleth one the Apostles Salt , the which preserueth the sight to a very great age , clenseth the lunges from tough fleame , preuenting coughes , and inlarging the breath . Another composition hée attributeth to Saint Luke the Euangelist , which is almost of the like vertue , the which the Priestes of Aegipt , ( as he saith ) vsed for fulnesse , that they might be the more fitte to apply themselues to their studies : being also of force , to remedie sundry diseases . Marcellus Empiricus , discribed two maner of purging Salts . Many other authors might be alleaged , as Gregorius Theologus , Plinius Secundus , and others , which haue giuen great commendation to the vertue of Salts , whose wordes for breuities sake , I omit . CHAP. IX . Concerning the extractions of Salts out of all things , and Chymicall calcinations and incinerations , knowne to the ancient Physitians , and vsed in Medicine . THere are some which contemne and deride our Artifice cōcerning the extractions of Salts . But no wise man will speake against the thing which he knoweth not . For the auncient Physitians , haue vsed calcinations like vnto ours : as may appeare by the wordes of Oribasius , when he maketh mention of the Calcination of Tartar , and of the feces of vineger , put into an earthen potte , close pasted or lated . For he saith that the matter which is to be calcined , being fast luted in a potte , and set ouer the fire to be baked , so long , vntill it waxe white , Alchimically . Plinius Secundus , vsed the ashes of beastes and foules , as most singular and familar remedies . All the auncient writers , speake of a little bird like a Wrenne , which is called Regulus Troglodites , and haue taught that the same being brought into ashes , is singular remedie for the Stone . Also they say , that glasse calcined and burnt into ashes , hath the same effect . And many of our later Physitians , doe vse the ashes of a spoonge , drunke in white wine , for the cure of the Broncoceles , which is a disease arysing from the throates kernells , of some called the Hermis of the throate . This they prescribe to be drunke for the space of one whole Moone : which is a most certaine experience . Aelius propoundeth many and sundry remedies , which they of olde time vsed , which being calcined and dissolued into ashes , according to the cōmon fashion of Chymists , he most highly estéemed ▪ as secrets of excéeding price . His words are these . It is said , that it harts horne be burnt and washed , it cureth the disentery Fluxe , and the spitting of blood : and is giuen with great profit to them that haue the Iaundise : being giuen in the quantitie of two spoonefulls . And in another place he saith : Some burne the clawes of Swine , and giue the ashes to those that are tormented with the collicke , in drinke . Other some say , that Asses hooues burnt , drunke daily & doe cure the falling sicknes . Againe he saith ▪ All burnt bones haue power to driue away & to dry vp : but more especially mens bones . Much more might be brought out of Aetius concerning these things , to proue that they of olde , did vse calcinations and ashes , in diuers and sundry maladies . Albeit all ashes in generall , so farre forth as they containe in them their proper Salt , haue power in them to dry vp , & to clense , yet neuerthelesse they retaine in them some property of that matter out of the which they are extracted . And this agreeth with that which Aegineta teacheth , saying : Ashes haue not exactly one temperature , but do differ according to the difference of the matter which is brent . And therfore the ashes of sharp things , as of Oakes , or Holme , do binde very much , and do stoppe the eruption of bloud without any other thing . But the ashes of more sharp things , as of the figge , and Tythimal , or spurge , are more sharpe and cleansing . Oribasius wryteth in like manner , sauing that he procéedeth further . For he plainely teacheth the Chymicall extraction of salt out of such ashes , speaking thus : Ashes ( saith hee ) haue in them , partly that which is Earthie , and partly that which is fumie , and these partes are thinne , and the ashes steeped or infused in water , and strayned , do passe through together : that which remaineth being earthie and weake , and without byting , is made hotte , hauing put of his force in the watering or infusion . And thus Oribasius calleth the separation of the actiue from the passiue & earthie ( which he calleth infirme , or weake , but the Chymists , the deade and damned earth ) Seperation . All whatsoeuer our more skilfull Chymists of this age could adde vnto the Calcinations and I●cinerations of the more ancient , is this one thing , that out of such kinde of Ashes ( whereof Oribasius maketh mention ) they drawe out the whole water , and drye it vp : and that which remaineth in the bottome , being impure salt , they dissolue againe with common water , or with the proper water thereof , ( which is better ) distilled from it , before the Incineration of the matter , that they may make the same cleane and pure , and as cleere as Christall . For they dissolue manie times , they fylter , and coagulate , not to the vttermost poynt of drynesse : but drawing out onely of that water twoo thirde partes and more , by the pipe of the Alembick , they afterward remooue the same from the fire , that ●he salt therein contained , and set in a colde place , may growe into a christalline I●e , which is the most pure salt of the matter without all doubt . This salt must be gathered together , and separated with a woodden spoone . And if there remaine any parte of the water , let it bee vapoured againe , and then putte into a vessell to stand in the colde ayre , where will bée coniealed a christalline residence anew , which must be seperated againe , ouer and ouer so many times , vntill more it can growe into a Iellie or Ise . These kinde of Is●e recidences , are the true beginning of Salts , vital and qualified with admirable vertues . And this salt hath in it still the other twoo substantiall beginnings , Sulphur , and Mercury . For from the same , the mercurial and sulphurous beginning , the one swéete and vnctuous , the other sharpe and Etheriall , may yet bée drawen by a skilfull workeman the more fixed parte , namely that of Salt , remaining still in the bottome . Saltes haue their corporall Impurities , but the spirituall Balsam which lyeth hidde in them , is the Chymicall salte , knowen to a fewe . Some of these Salts are bytter as worme●ood , some swéete as sugar , some sharpe as vitriolls , sower as Quinces or grapes , by whose balsame they are nourished , ●ostered , and conserued . These salts haue diuers spirites , some resoluing , some coniealing : And as they haue diuers spyrits , so do they worke sundrie and admirable effects . CHAP. X. Wherein is prooued , that the naturall and originall moysture in Saltes , is not consumed by calcination , but that the very formes do lye hidde in that constant and vitall beginning . THe Naturall and originall moysture , with the which Saltes are replenished ( as is aforesaid ) is not consumed with the force of fire , and by Calcination . For it shall be here shewed , that all the more forcible tinctures and impressions , and the property of things , together with their most potent qualities and powers , as tastes , odours , colours , with the very formes themselues , & such like , are concluded , and do lie hid , in that firme , constant , & vitall beginning . For the truth whereof , I will deliuer vnto you certaine demonstrations , oftentimes prooued and confirmed by my owne experience . One , I learned of a friend which lodged at my house , who was the first Inuentor therof . Another , I receiued frō a most learned & famous Polonian , a skilfull Physitian , aboue 26. yeers since . This man was so excellently , and phylosophically skilfull in the preparing of the ashes out of al the parts of any maner of plant , with all the Tinctures and Impressions of all the parts of the plant , and would in such wise conserue all their Spirites , and the Authours of all their faculties , that hée had aboue thirtie such plants prepared out of their ashes of diuers sorts , conteyned in their seuerall glasses , sealed vp with Hermes seale , with the tytle of each particular plant , and the propertie thereof , written vpon the same . So , as that if a man desired to sée a Rose or Mary-gold , or any other flower , as a red or white Poppey , or such like : then would hée take the glasse wherein the ashes of such a flower was inclosed , whether it were of a Rose , a Marie-golde , a Poppey , a Gilly-flower , or such like , according as the writing of the glasse did demonstrate . And putting the flame of a Candell to the bottome of the glasse , by which it was made hote , you might sée that most thinne and impalpable ashes , or salt , send foorth from the bottome of the glasse , the manifest forme of a Rose , vegetating and growing by little and little , and putting on so fully the forme of stalkes , leaues and flowers , in such perfect and naturall wise in apparant shew , that a man would haue beléeued verily , the same to be naturally corporeat , whereas in truth it was the spirituall Idea , indued with a spirituall essence : which serued for no other purpose , but to be matched with his fitting earth , that so it might take vnto it a more soly body . This shadowed Figure , so soone as the vessell was taken from the fire , turned to his ashes againe , and vanishing away , became a Chaos and confused matter . When I had séene this secret , & endeuouring with al my might to attaine to the same , I spent much time about it , but yet lost my labour . But as touching the demonstration following : I affirme vpon my faith and credite , to be most certaine , and haue often proued and experimented it by my selfe & may easily be done by any man. The Lord de Luynes Formentieres , a man of great account , both for his learning and office , being noble , and of all men singularly beloued , long since departed this life : with whom in his life time , I conuersed with great familiaritie . This noble man 〈◊〉 very great paines , to search and finde out the most excellent secrets of nature , but specially those which appertained , either for the preseruatiō , or for the restoring of health . And séeking long to find such remedies , for that he had languished in a crazed body a great while without any helpe , and was iudged by Physitians to be past cure , he was at the last holpen , and wonderfully restored to health , by one only Lossenge of a certaine Chymical electuary of great vertue , which the Lady de la Hone , a most noble and wise matrone gaue vnto him . This Lossenge , prouoked him to easie vomit , by which he cast vp from his stomacke all impurity , tough and discous , like the whites of egs , diuersly coloured , in great quantitie : by which hee was restored to health againe , to his great ioy and comfort . Hereupon he greatly desireth to know this secret , the which he not onely obtained at the hands of that noble Lady , but some others also no lesse vertuous , by his own endeuour afterwards : the which he vsed both for his owne health , & also for the good of others as need required , in the way of Christian charity . This man cōming out of France , in the time of the ciuil wars , & conuersing with me , applyed his mind to extract Salt out of mettals : that thereby he might prepare a remedy against the stone , dissoluing it with christall . This Salt being mixed with the lye made with ashes of 〈◊〉 mettals , by often powring warme water vpon the same , & drawing it through too and againe ( as women are wont to make their cōmon lye ) shewed a proofe of his essence , included in the lye after this maner . The lye being strained through a Filter , & oftentimes very well clensed , was put into a vessell of earth , hauing a narrow bottom , and a wide mouth , which is called a Terime . And when the said vessell had stood without the windowes in the cold aire , by the space o● one night , it grew into an Ise , through the cold of the winter . The window being opened earely in the morning , and the lye clensed , there appeared a méere and firme Ise , wherein there appeared a thousand formes of mettalls , with all the parts thereto belonging : as leaues , stalkes , and rootes , being very plaine and apparant to the eye of the beholders , in such sort as no man could but acknowledge them to be mettals . When the noble man beheld this , and gazed vpon it , as on a miracle , he hastily ranne vnto me , and spake to me in the words of Archymides , crying , I haue found , come , and see . And when I came into his worke-house , I tooke the Ise , and brake of 〈◊〉 good péece , which I handeled so warily , that it might not melt with the warmth of my hand , and carryed it to men of great woorth , which dwelt with vs in that Citie : who beholding the Ise , affirmed most constantly that they were mettalls , and did no lesse maruaile then I my selfe did , wondering what it should intende , and from whence , and how so excellent a thing coulde procéede out of Nature : wée all calling to minde this sentence of holie writ : Remember man , that thou art Ashes , and to Ashes againe thou shalt returne : considering that the forces of such things do lye hydde and abide in their ashes , from whence the Resurrection of our Bodies is most assuredlie to bée expected . This gallant experiment being afterwards oftentimes by mée wrought , & rightly performed by Art , brought also to my minde that History wherof I spake before , concerning a Poleland Physitian : the which when I saw , I stroue , and endeuored all that I coulde , with meditation and practice to bring it to passe . And first I thought vpon the reasons how so excellent a woorke might be finished : and what it was , that gaue forme so perfectly to a Rose , or to any other Plant , according to the verie life , with all the Naturall colours thereto belonging , in a moment , occasioned through a light heate . I say , I had diuers and sundrie cogitations with my selfe how this thing might bée . And amyddest these thoughts , and as I was busied in other woorkes , I perceiued that the forme and figure of a thing is included in his salt , without any colour : and that there are no other colours in water , then waterie , that is to say white : And further , that the mettalls in that I sée should be deuoid of all colour , sauing waterie and white , by reason that the Ethereall and Mercuriall spirites Vaporous and sulphurous ▪ do vanish away , by their assation and calcination in the Sunne-shine , from the which spirits the colours doe arise , as is to be séene in Salt Niter : which al beit whyte in shewe , yet put into a close Lembic , and set ouer the fire in sande to be fixed , it sendeth foorth his flying spirits , euen through the harde bodie of the Alembic , of sixe hundreth seuerall colours , and cleaning to the vttermost part of the vessell like volatile meale . Séeing therefore there lye hid so many sundrie colours in Salt-peter , ( which is a fatte salt of the earth ) there is no doubt but that the like Saltes also are contained in all other things , which containe in them their proper colours also drawen out of the power of the earth , which shew foorth themselues in theyr due season by the industrie of Art. Thus after long deliberation had with my selfe , I fullie resolued to make tryall hereof . And first I tooke one whole simple being in this perfect vigor and strength in the spring time , hauing fulnesse of Iuice , and impressions of vitall tinctures , which natures are included in the spirites of Saltes . This simple ( I say ) I determined to beate in a marble morter , with his stalkes , leaues and flowers , together with the rootes , and so to reduce it into a Chaos or confused masse , & to put it into a vessell of glasse , closed with Hermes seals , and so to remaine to be digested , macerated , and fermented a conuenient time , out of the which at the length I might 〈◊〉 those thrée principles , Salt , Sulphur , and Mercurie , & to separate them according 〈…〉 preseruing with all diligence the spirtes : & out of their mercuriall and sulphurous liquor actiue , separating the Elementall water passiue , whereby is extracted out of the drie Feces artificially calcined , a Salt , brought to the puritie of Christall , which is a most white ashes , and most full of life . Then after this , I would put to this Salt by little and little his Mercuriall liquor , which I would distill from it , that I might conioyne with the fixed salte , the volatile armoniac , which is included in that liquor , and from whome the liquor borroweth his whole force , which I perceyued to be deteyned and swallowed vp by the fixed salte : for so nature imbraceth nature , and like reioyceth with the like , as salt with salte . These things thus finished , that is , these saltes being vnited together againe , then would I adde by little and little the sulphurous essence , which I would bring into earth soliate , that is to say : the most simple essence , full of all vitall Tinctures and properties . But wanting leysure to go forward in this course , I haue not as yet attayned the vndoubted experience of this so noble a secrete : whereof I will make proofe and assaye , if God permit , when occasion shal be giuen . For séeing it is a matter in nature , and hath bene alreadie done , there is no doubt but that it may be done againe , by other diligent woorkemen . Neyther doe I thinke that there can be a more ready way of working prepared , than that which I haue already spoken of , and which is knowen and familiar to true Philosophers , and Chymists . For this course obserued , euery thing wel wrought , hath his most effectual and actiue vertues , and vital qualities . But some other better learned and more exercised in Chymical philosophy then my selfe , can more readily sée this thing , and looke further into the workemanship , who hauing better leysure , may make trial of this working , and finde out in very déede the truth and certainty of the artifice . Wherunto if any man by his industry do attaine , let him not kepe the secrete to himselfe alone , but let him bestow the same vppon men of good parts , for the which benefite they shal stant bounde foreuer . For albeit , it is a matter more pleasant to beholde then profitable , yet it openeth and awaketh the drowsie eyes of the more witty and learned sort of men , to beholde and take in hande for greatter and more profitable things for mankinde : who afterwarde wil guide into the right way , the blinde , and such as doe erre through ignorance , and wil steppe the mouthes of euil tongued and malicious men . CHAP. XI . Concerning the visible bodies of the Elements . IT now resteth that somewhat ●ee said● , concerning the visible Bodies of the Elements , which of all things , as wel of Mineral , as of Vegetable , and Animal , doe alwayes appeare to be two : the one drye , the other moyst . The drye is a Sandy earth or ashes , 〈◊〉 of all salt , by reason of the washing of Waters , and is called by the Chymists , Terra damnata , or Damned earth . Because it hath no other force , but that which is drying . The m●yste which is called vnsauorie Phleame , is pestered with all Sulphur and Mercurie , hauing no odour or taste , or other vital vertue , which can onely moysten , without any other force at all . And as these are of no force , so doe they onely possesse passiue qualities , and vnprofitable . But Ayer , the thyrd Element , cannot be separated by it selfe , but doth eyther vanish into ayre , or else remayneth mixed Sulphur and Mercury , and doth more chiefely cleaue vnto Mercury , which is so spiritual , that the most experte woorkeman cannot separate the same from it selfe alone , but doth alwayes passe away into aire , with the aire or vapour of that thing , whereof the separation is made : to which aier Mercury is straitely combyned , that it can neuer be separated from the same , without it be done by the great industry of a skilful workeman , who knoweth that Mercury or salte Armoniack volatile , is so conioyned with aier , or with the aiery parts , that it doth also breathe away with the aiery parte , and with the same is reduced into spiritual Water , which is knowen to be the mercurial water , by the sharpe , sower , and vehement , which springeth from the Mercury or salt armoniack , of nature spirituall . The which the workeman séeking to separate , conioyneth this spiritual liquor , with a Christalline salt , naturally fixed , from the which , he separateth that aiery liquor , by Distillation , which by that separation is vtterly spoyled of all force , and remaineth an vnsauory aiery liquor , for because that Mercuriall spirite possessing the nature of volatil Salt , remaineth fixed , with his proper Salt , with the which hée hath the most chiefe analogie and proportion . And thus the Philosophers testify , that nature is delighted with nature . Thus we sée how the Elementary aier is to be separated from that Mercuriall spirite , namely by bringing the E●●ment of aier , into water deuoyde of taste , and by cutting the Mercuriall spirit , into the salt , of his proper preheminence . Furthermore , hereby it appeareth , that Mercury is a certaine aiery thing , or aier it selfe : and yet somewhat more then the elementarie aier , which wanting the spirit of Mercurie , is a simple aiery liquor of no vertue or power , but simplie to moysten and penetrate . And so the actiue qualities doe belong to the beginnings , Salt , sulphur , and Mercurie , and the passiue to the Elements . This thing wée haue made plaine before , by the example of Wine , and Water of life . These things are therefore spoken , that all men may sée by the Anatomie and resolution of things , that the element of aier , cannot be separated by it selfe alone , neyther is it so to be séene of any , but of the true Philosophers , and by such as are most conuersant in this art . Thus certaine demonstration is made of the visible bodies of things procreated , both out of the séedes and beginnings , and also out of the elements ; albeit in the resolution of the bodies , thou doest not discerne the visible bodies of the séedes , put a parte by themselues . But it is an easie matter to discerne the seuered partes of those thrée beginnings , and also of the Elements , in the which partes of the thrée beginnings , the vertues and powers of actions ( wherwith the séedes are indued ) are included and mixed together . Whereby it commeth to passe , that their bodies are filled together with the vitall forces and faculties of the Astrall and spirituall séedes , as the receptacle of th●se vertues . But the Elementall bodies , haue only passiue qualities : the which elementall bodies , a w●rkeman cannot onely separate by themselues , but can also bring them to nothing , in such sorte that the passiue and materiall Elements being separated , there shall onely remaine those thrée Hypostaticall , Formall , and Actiue beginnings , salt , sulphur , and mercury , which being drawen into one body , do make a mixed body , which the Philosophers call a fifth or a fourth Essence , which is frée from all corruption , abounding with quickening spirits : whereas contrariwise , the sole elements separated from those thrée beginnings , doe bring nothing but impurities , corruptions , and mortification . In this Chymestry is to be extolled , that imitating nature , it rateth Elements , and their beginnings , by which all the partes of a compund body , are anatomized and made manifest . And yet those naturall substances , are not said to be begotten , by such separations , as if they were not before : neyther yet as bring before , are they corrupted by the arte of separation , but they were in compounde , and after separation , they ceased not to bee , and to subsist . And as the thrée beginnings are coupled together , by the benefite of an oylelie liquor ioyning them in one : so the thrée Elements , Ayer , Water , and Earth , are combyned together , by the comming in of Water as a meane . For water by her analogie and conuenience partaketh both of the na●ure of aier , and of earth : whereby it commeth to passe , that one while it is easily turned into aier , another while into earth : and so it combyneth both the extreames . In things that haue likenesse , an alteration is easily made . For , by reason of likenesse and consent , aier made thicke with colde , passeth into water , and water made thinne , becommeth aier : and water also made grosse and thick , becommeth earth : euen as earth also made thinne , passeth into water , and is chaunged . Wherefore , forsomuch as aier and earth , two extreames , are fitlie ioyned together , by a thyrd , which is water , a meane betwéene them both : Aristotle did more than was néedefull to appoynt a quaternarie number of Elements , out of the quaternary number of the fower qualities , Hote , Colde , Drie , Moyst . Howbeit , it cannot be denied but that he had great probability hereof , as is to be séene in his second booke of the generation of liuing creatures , where he goeth about by many reasons to prooue , that it is most necessary for the production of things , to appoynt a fourth element , namely Fyer , hote and drie . But forsomuch as Moses in the first Chapt. of his Genesis ( wherein he sheweth the creation of all things ) maketh no mention of Fier : it is more conuenient that we leaue it rather to the opinion of the diuine Prophet , then to the reasons of an Ethnick Philosopher . And therfore wée acknowledge no other Fier then Heauen , & the fiery Region which is so called of burning . Therefore it ought to be called the fourth formall Heauen , and essential element , or rather the fourth essence , extracted out of the other elements : bicause it is indue● with far more noble vertues , then the most simple elements . For the Hermeticall Philosophers deny that there is a quintessence because there are not fower elements , from whence there may be drawen a fifth essence , but thrée onely and no more , out of which a fourth may be extracted . So great is the power of this fourth essence , that it mooueth , sharpeneth , and mightily animateth the bodies of the thrée principles , and of the more grosse elements , to come into a perfect mixture of one thing which neuer after can be di●●des . Wherevpon the Indiuidualls , or simples which cannot be diuided , doe borrow from Heauen , & from no other , all those forces , faculties , and properties , which they haue no shewe foorth . Herevpon it commeth that the proper qualitie of that essence , is neither drye nor moiste , nor colde , nor hote . For it is a far more simple thing , that is to say , a most simple and pure essence , extracted out of the more simple and more subtil beginnings and elements , which maketh a most simple , most pure , most thinne , and most swifte body , indued with the greatest force of generating , nourishing , increasing , and perfecting , which commeth so néere vnto the nature of fier , that in very déede the Heauen is no other thing , but a pure and ethereal fi●r , neither is the pure fire , any thing els but Heauen : which the more it ouercometh the principles and elements , the more it obtaineth , the more potent , perfect , pure , and simple forces and vertues , 〈…〉 into all things , and furnisheth euery thing with his formes and vertues . It appeareth therefore by Moses , that there is no other fiery Element , but Heauen , which hath the place of the fourth element , or which is rather a fourth essence extracted out of the more subtil matter and forme of the three elements , which is no other thing , but a pure ethereal , and most simple fier , most perfect , and most for different , from the thrée elements , as imperfite : which fier , is the author of all formes powers , and actions , in all the inferior things of nature , as the first cause , and carrying it selfe like the p●●ent , toward his ofspring : which fier , by his winde carryeth & conueyeth his séedes into the belly of the earth , wherby the generation or fruite is nourished , fostered , groweth , and is at the last thrust foorth , out of the lappe or bosome of the elements . This Heauen , albeit in it selfe , it is no complexion , that is to say , neither hote nor cold , nor moyst , nor drie : yet by his knowledge and predestination , it yéeldeth to all things , heate and colde , moystnesse , and drynesse : forsomuch as there are starres which haue their most colde and moyst spirites , as the Saturnails , and Lunaries : others , most hote and drie , as the Solarie , and Martialls : others hote and moyst , as the Io●ialls , who by their vertues and complexion ( wherwith euery Starre and Planet is indued ) do informe , fashion , a impregnat all these inferior things , in suche wise , that some indiuidualls are of this condition and complexion , which they haue borrowed and taken from their informing or fashioning planet or starre : other some of that which they haue obtained from other Planets and Starres . For God hath giuen to Heauen most simple and perfect séedes , such as are the Starres and Planets , which hauing in them Vitall faculties , and complexions , do powre them foorth into the lappe of the inferior Elements ▪ and do animate and forme them . Neyther doth the Heauen●casse ●casse from his working , nor the Astrall seedes therof , because their vertues are neuer exhausted : neyther do they suffer alteration or diminution of faculties , wherby they may 〈◊〉 from procreating or forming , albeit that sometime they do make more or lesse frutefull then at other some . Herevpon commeth that perpetuall Circulation , by the benefite whereof the séedes of the Elements or theyr matter , are coupled with the séedes of the Starres , setting and putting their contayned into the maternall lappe , that it may forme and bring foorth a kindly sprout . For as Heauen is sayde to woorke vppon the Earth , so also the inferior Elements , do yéelde and bestowe their actions and motions , but not after one manner : for that Heauen in acting suffereth nothing , so farre foorth as it is equalled , being of a Hemogeniall and most perfect nature : and therefore is incorruptible and Immutable vnto the predestinated ende of things created . But these inferior things do suffer in their action , because they haue theyr formall beginnings , mixed with their materialls , subiect to chaunge and destruction : whereuppon also it commeth to passe , that those things which procéede from them , do in continuance of time decay and perish . These things knowen to a true Phisitian and Philosopher , hée séeketh to restore decayed health , and to preserue the same by the extraction of celestiall Essences and Formes , and the elementarie separation of the beginnings and materialls , from those thrée formall and spirituall beginnings , the which he●●seth alone , separated from the others , which are Heterogeniall , or of another kinde , that he may worke wonderful effects without any impediment . And this is the vniuersal Balsamick medecine , wherin all the partes are Homogeneal , or of one kinde most pure , most simple , and most spirituall , And being in such simplicitie , and most thoroughly clensed and purged from all grosse Feces , and incorrupt , it is called a Quintessence , but more truly and properly a Quartessence , and the celestial stone of the Philosophers . But let no man thinke here , that when I name the Philosophers stone , ( that is to say , that vniuersal medicine ) that I meane the transmutation of metalls , as if such transmutation , were the chéefe medicine of mans body : but knowe rather , that in Man , ( which is a little world ) there lye hidde the mynes of Imperfect metals , from whence so many diseases do growe , which by a good faithful and skilful Phisitian must be brought to Golde and Siluer , that is to say , vnto perfect purification , by the vertue of so excellent a medicine , if we wil haue good and prosperous health . The Phisitian therefore , must diligently consider two things , that is to saye , that Nature may be disquieted , both by an inward and also by an outward enemie . But this more especially he must foresée , that Nature be not formented with the outward enemie , which then commeth to passe , when a medecine is ministred and giuen , which is crude , impure , and venimous , and therefore contrary to our nature and spirites . Then on the other side , he must haue care that the ●omesticall enemies which are within mans body , be dryuen out with conuenient and fitte weapons . For if a remedy be applyed which is vnfitte , then Nature is assayled by two enemies , that is to say , by the externall medicine , and by the inwarde impuritie , which remaining long in the body , turneth into poyson , if spéedy remedy be not had . CHAP. XII . Moses in his Genesis sheweth the three beginnings Philosophicall which are in euery thing created . WE holde by Moses doctrine , that GOD in the beginning made of nothing a Chaos , or Déepe , or Waters , if wée please so to call it . From the which Chaos , Déepe , or waters , animated with the Spirite of God , God as the great workemaister and Creator , separated first of all Light from Darkenesse , and this Aethereall Heauen , which wee beholde , as a fifth Essence , or most pure Spirite , or most simple spirituall body . Then hee diuided Waters , from Waters ; that is to say , the more subtill , Aiery , and Mercuriall liquor , from the more Thicke , Clam●y , and Oylely , or Sulphurous liquor . After that , he extracted and brought foorth the Sulphur , that to say , the more grosse Waters , from the drye parte , which out of the separation standeth like salte , and as yet standeth by it selfe apart . And yet for all this , those vniuersall partes of the whole Chaos , are not to be separated , but that stil euery one of them , do retaine in themselues , those thrée beginnings without the which they cannot bée , nor yet fulfill their generations . This was the worke of God , that hée might separate the Pure from the Impure : that is to say , that he might reduce the more pure and Ethereal Mercury , the more pure and inextinguible Sulphur , the more pure , and more fixed salte , into shyning and inextinguible Starres and Lights , into a Christalline and Dyamantine substance , or most simple Bodie , which is called Heauen , the highest , and fourth formall Element , and that from the same , the Formes as it were séedes , might be powred forth into the most grosse elements , to the generation of all things . The which are called the mo●● grosse elements , because fr●m them in the diuision of the Chaos , the most pure part is abstracted and conuerted and brought to a heauen , and to the fruites thereof . All which elements whether it be that most simple fourth , or whether they be those , which are said to be more grosse , forsomuch as they consist of those thrée Hypostaticall beginning , they could neuer be so separated one from the other at the first , nor can now bée so seperated by any Chymist , but that alwayes still that which remaineth is compounded of them thrée . The difference is this , that some are most pure , simple , and most spirituall substances of the secret parts , and other some , are more grosse and lesse simple , also a third sort , most grosse and material in the highest degrée . Therefore it must be confessed , that the Heauen , albeit it bee most simple , doth consist of those thrée beginnings , but of the most pure and most spirituous , and altogether formall . Whereby it commeth to passe , that the vertues and powers of Heauen , being wholy spirituall , doe easily without impediment pearcing into the other Elements , powre forth the inferiour Elements the spiritual formes : from whence all mortall bodies doe obtaine the increase both of their vertues , and also of their faculties . If we will behold the puritie of the Heauen aboue other Elements , and the perpetuall constancie thereof , looke then vpon those bright and shining fyers , continually glittering and light , to whom the heauen hath giuen the most pure and extinguible substance of Sulphur , whereof they consist . For such as the heauen is in essence , such and the like fruites hath it brought foorth in substance : out of whose vitall impressions and influences , they procreat & bring forth some likenes of thēselues , in the more grosse Elemēts : but yet according as the matter is more grosse or more thinne , more durable or more constant , or more transitorie . And the influences of such fyers , are mercuriall spirits : but the light and shyning brightnes , is Sulphur : their fixed Heauens , or Vitriall and Chrystallyne circles , is a salt body : which circles , are ●●pure , shining and fixed , that a Diamond which partaketh o● the nature of fixed salt , is not of more puritie , continuance and perpetuitie than they are . As touching the Elements of Ayer , the beginnings thereof are more grosse , lesse pure , and lesse spirituall and simple , than the beginnings celestiall , and yet much more perfect , thinne , and penetrating , then are the waterie and terrestriall Mercuries and Sulphurs : and is such , that next to heauen it hath the preheminence of actiuitie and power , whose forces are to be séene in diuers and sundry windes which are mercuriall fruites and the spirits of the ayerie Element : whose sulphurs also are discerned to be pure and bright in burning Comets , which are no perpetuall fires or sulphurs , which cannot bée put out for degenerating from the nature of Celestiall starres and Sulphurs , as from puritie & simplicitie , into a more grosse and impure forme . Now as concernining Earth which is ayerie , it is so subtill and thinne , that it is very hard to be séene , being diffused throughout the whole Region of the Ayer : which doth not sent it selfe to the eye , but in Mannas , in Dewes , and in Frostes , as in aierie salts . The verie same beginnings of ayer , may also be séene in Meteors : which in it , and out of it ▪ are ingendered , that is to say , in lightnings , in corruscations , and in thunderings , & in such like . For in that flerie flame which breaketh forth is Sulphur : In the windy spirit , & moystnesse is Mercury : and in the thunderbolt or stone of the lightning , is salt fixed . The fruites also of this nature are Manna celestiall , and hony , which Bées do gather from flowers , wherein there is no other thing but Salt , Sulphur , and Mercurie of the ayer : which by a skilfull workeman are not separated from those without great admiration : yea , the rustick Coridon findeth this by experience to be true , when as he can seperate the matter of the Bées worke , into waxe , which is a matter sulphurus , into hony , which is a Mercurial essence , & into drosse , representing the terrestriall salfe . And thus that superior globe seuered into an ethereall and ayery heauen , hath his thrée beginnings , yet neuerthelesse very different in simplicitis and puritie . CHAP. XIII . Whence is shewed , that in this inferior Globe of the Worlde , namely in the Elements of Water and Earth , these three beginnings are plainely to be seene . THose thrée Beginnings , doe as yet more plainely shewe foorth themselues in this inferior Globe , by reason of their more grosse matter , which is to our eyes more sensible . For out of the Element of Water , the iuyces and metallick substances do daily break foorth in sight : the vapours of whose moysture or iuyce more spirituous , do set foorth Mercury ▪ the more drye exhalations , Sulphur : and their coagulated or congealed matter , Salt. Of the which saltes Nature doth offer vnto vs dyuers kindes of Allume , of Vitriole , sundry differences , Saltegemme , and salt Armoniac , and many others . There are also manie kindes of Sulphurs , of Pitche , and of Bitumen , and of Mercuries , or Iuyces . Moreouer the Sea doth witnes , that it is not without such Mercuriall , Aiery and Sulphurous spirites : whose meteors in Castor and Pollux , and in other 〈◊〉 kindled , by reason of their sundry sulphurs and exhalations , do confirme the same : and that the sea is not without his saltes , the saltnesse thereof doth make manifest . The Earth , also doth prooue the same , which being like vnto a spunge , doth continually draw and sucke vnto it the salte body thereof : Wherby it cometh to passe , that there are so many kindes of metalls and Mineralls therin . From this Marine sale , as from the Father and first original , all other sates are deryued . And these beginnings are so separated in all other Elementes by themselues aparte , that no one of them is depryued of the company of another . For in the Marine salte , albeit the nature of salte , doth excéede and ouer matche the nature of the other beginnings , yet it is not destitute of a sulphurous and mercuriall essence , as by Chymicall experience may be made plaine . For hée which is a meane Chymist knoweth how to extracte out of the same by the force of fire , a sharpe Mercuriall spirite , which being Ethereall , and therefore moste Potente , doth dissolue into liquor , the most firme and harde metall , as Golde , which otherwise cannot be ouercome neither with the most vehement fyer , nor bée consumed with any long continuance of time . Furthermore , a workeman knoweth how to extract out of the same salt congealed stones , very sweete , and of a Sulphurus nature , which neuerthelesse haue a mightie and admirable force , to dissolue the most hard thing that is . And yet for all this , that which remaineth is Salt. Thus you see plainely that these thrée beginings , Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury , are contained in the Marine Salt. The same also is to be sée●● Vitriol , the which among other Salts is most corporent . For alwayes for the most part figures and Images of Venus and Mars , are to be séene therein and conioyned together . In this Vitriol . I say , doe plainely appeare , Salt , Sulphur , and Mercurie . Whos 's Mercurie altogether ethereall , being by art separated , and made most pure , from the elementary passiue 〈◊〉 , possesseth a gréene sharpe spirit , of so great an acting and penetrating force , that in a very short time it will dissolue metalyne bodyes , and most hard substances , whether they be mettals or stones . And this is that gréene Lyon , which Rypley commendeth so much . The Sulphur in Vitriol , is easily discerned by a certaine red Ocre , swéet , which is easily separated from the same : which is an asswager of things , and a right actatiue , and a great mittigator all griefes , and paines ▪ But the Colcotar , or red feces with remayneth in she bottome , after the seperation of the ethereall Mercury , and of the swéete Sulphur , conteyned in it , a most white Salt , the extraction whereof maketh a very good and gentle vomit , fit and profitable for many diseases . As these thrée are found in Vitriol , so also they are to be found in Allum , and in other Salts , as we haue shewed before concerning common Salt. They are also to be séene in common Sulphur , wherein beside the Sulphurus substance , and inflamable matter , there is contained a Mercuriall sharpish liquor , so pearcing , that it is able to open and vnlock the most strong and hard gates of Sol and Lana . But the Salt drawen from the other parts , remaineth in the bottome , as euery meane workman knoweth . And such is this sowerish spirit of Slphur , that although it be drawen out of Sulphur , fit to burne , yet it is so vnfit to take fier , that it is easily let from burning . It happeneth otherwise to common Mercurie , which is altogether ethereall and spirituall : ( from whence the third begineing of all things which is most spirituall , hath borrowed the name , albeit it is not like vnto common Mercurie , or to quicksiluer in forme ) ▪ For out of the same , both a liquor , and a swéete Sulphur , and also a Salt may be extracted . Hereby it is easily iudged , that these thrée principles of Thymists are not the common Salt , Sulphur , and Mercurie : but some other thing of nature , more pure and simble , which neuerthelesse hath some conscience and agréement with cōmon Salt , Sulphur , and Mercurie : from whence also our beginnings haue taken their name : and not without cause , for that the common are in all mixt things , and in all things most simple and spirituall . For the other being mixed with the more grosse substances of bodies , are hindered from being so volatile and spirituall . For that they consist of many vnkindly parts , with the which these common spirits are not so holden backe . Of those thrée beginnings aforesaid , all metalls are compounded , albeit after diuers sorts . And this is the cause , that they differ so much one from an other . For in yron , the Sulphur thereof which may be burnt , in that it passeth almost away in sparkes & ●●nders by meanes of the fier , doth excéed in qualitie the other two beginnings , and doth ouersway them : Hereof it commeth , that will be on fier throughout . For the which cause it is called by the old Philosophers , by the name of the Planet Mars , a burning Planet . So copper hath great store of Sulphur , but lesse burning then that of yron , and it hath also much vitriol salt , yet but little quantitie of Mercurie . But that vitriolated Salt , is that sharpe ferment of nature , whereby the generations of all naturall things are propagated and increased : whereupon the name of Venus is giuen to Copper : in whom there is a second quaternarie among the Planets , where are heaped vp , nourished , and coagulated spiritually all celestiall essences : wherefore this Planet by all the auncient Phylosophers is called Venus , the mother of generations , and begotten of the males froth . Tinne hath in it much ethereall and aiery Mercury , but of combustble Sulphur , a small quantitie , and the least portion of Salt. And hereof it commeth that Philosophers call the fame Inpiter , because that Planet is altogether aiery and ethereall : and therefore Poets appoint him king of the aier , and the region of lightning . Gold and siluer , which of all other metalls are most noble and perfit , do also consist of the thrée foresaid beginnings , but yet mixed in equalitie , and so perfectly with great purity vnited , that it may séeme that there is one chiefe and first essence onely in them , and not thrée , of which they consist . For theyr Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury , are so straitly , and by the least things so ioyned together , that it may séeme they are one substance , not thrée , or consisting of thrée . Notwithstanding most pure Mercury , séemeth to excell and ouersway in siluer , by which it is made more moyst then Golde , which is the most temperate of all other . But in Golde , the sulphur which is fixed and incombustible , of a fiery nature , bringeth to passe that it standeth inuincible against all force of fier , and looseth not the least waite thereof , because like wil neuer oppresse his like , but contrariwise do cherish and preserue one the other : whereby it commeth to passe that it ioyeth in the fier , and alwaies commeth out of the same , more pure and noble then it went in . Therefore the name of the Sunne is giuen to gold , because in very déede it is an ethereall fier and brightnesse . For the Sunne is a most fiery shining Planet , giuing to all things , by his heat and spirits , life . But siluer for the force and propertie of Mercuriall humiditie which it hath with the Moone , a Planet full of radicall moysture and pregnant , is called by the name of the Moone . Leade containeth much Salt , and great plentie of indigested and crude Mercury , but lesse flying Sulphur : hereupon it commeth , that lead is the examiner of all other metalls , which it disperceth into some , as is to be séene by tryall , excepting the two perfect metalls , gold and siluer , which it cannot consume . This vertue of consuming the bodies of imperfect metalls , it hath from that qualitie of Crude and flying Mercury , with the which it doth abound : whereas otherwise by the nature of his Sulphur , it is able to doe the contrarie : that is to say , to coagulate those metallick spirits , and to reduce them into bodies , euen as quicksiluer being altogether flying by nature , etheriall , and truly Homogeny and spirituall , doth after a sort congeale and fire . So that hereby it appeareth , that it hath in it by nature , the spirit of heat and of cold , and therefore of metallick life and death : which maketh the sentence of Hermes good , when he said , that which is aboue is all one with that which is beneath . For such as is Saturne in the superior Elements , such also is lead in the inferiour : and so of the rest . And out of that burning licquor , more ready to burne , then the very Aquauitie , may be seperated a Mercurie , or a more ethereall spirit by a Matrat with a long necke , by a gentle fier . The which so seperated , the rest of the matter of meane substance , which is Sulphurus , Oylely , and apt to burne , resideth in the bottome of the glasse , with the Niterous and Sulphurus spirit of Salt. Out of the blacke feces , which remaine in the bottome of the retort , being reduced according to the Phylosophicall maner into a calx● , is extracted a fixed Salt , which often times dissolued and Coagulated with his proper fleame , will at the last become Chyrstalline . To this , if there be afterward powred by little and little according to Art , his ethereal spirit , that from hence it may contract and drawe the double or triple waight of the volatile , and truly Mercurial salt , in such wise that being cast vpon a red hote plate , it doe dispearce into fume : thou shalt at the last , by the meane of sublimation , attaine to the foliat earth of the Phylosophers , which will haue a greater brightnesse and perspicuitie , then can be séene in the most rich and orient pearle in the world . This earth the Phylosophers call their Mercurie ▪ the which alone hath admirable properties and faculties . Againe , if to this be added the oylely liquor of his proper Sulphur also exalted and kept a part by it selfe , in a iust & conuenient qualitie , and if the same be drawen forth with sundry cohobations and extillations , againe and againe , repeated and iterated , and be reaffunded and distilled , vntil out of a Ternarie , there arise a vnitie : then out of the grosse , terrestrial : and material lead , shal arise and spring vp a certaine celestial and true dissoluer of nature , and a quintessence of admirable vertue and efficacie : the true , liuely , and cleare shyning fountaine wherein ( as Poets affirme , hyding vnder a vaile their secrets ) Vulcan washed Phaebus , and which clenseth away all impuritie , to make a most pure and perfect body , replenished with vital spirits , and full of vegetation : and doth so rid himselfe from his adamantine fetters with the which he was bound , and hindered from the victorie aginst the Serpent Pytho , and doth in such wise shake off all impediments , that being frée from all duskie cloudes of darkenesse , with the which he was couered and ouerwhelmed , he sendeth forth now vnto vs his most bright shining light , with the which wee are throughly refreshed , receyuing youthful strength , putting off all imbecillitie , and like vnto that Ason king of Creta , through the helpe of Media , are throughly restored againe to young age . So that the same thing which afore was altogether cold without blood , and deuoided of life séeming as dead , being washed in this fountaine , it ariseth and triumpheth in glory , in might , and furnished with all vertues , and accompanied with an excéeding army of spirits , doth communicate vnto vs fréely his glory and brightnesse , and doth most mightily restore and c●●●oborate the strength of our radicall balsome , with his onely loo●● and touch , throughly wéeding and rooting out all the causes and séedes of sicknesses lurking in vs , and so consuming them , that without al trouble , it preserueth our helth , vnto the appointed end of our life . He which hath eares to heare let him heare attentiuely , otherwise let him neuer take his worke in hand . For albeit I haue shewed the way to perfect working more plainely ( as I thinke ) then any other hitherto haue done , yet thou mayest erre except thou be wholely addicted and intent to thy worke . Thus the way is prepared for true Phylosophers , to attaine to that great and most excellent minerall worke , and to the preparing of that vniuersal medicine out of mineralls . And this is the demonstration , by which in all metalls and concrete bodies , those thrée beginnings are to be searched out , and being by art seperated , are to be set before our eyes . The which to make it more plaine , I thought good to vse the example of lead , which of all men is reiected as most vile , whereas notwithstanding the Phylosophers haue the same in great estéeme , because they ful wel know , what great secrets it containeth within . And therefore they cal it their Sunne or leperous gold . From this trée of Saturne springeth Antimony , as the first branch of the stock , which the Phylosophers cal their Magnesia , which aboue all other metallick substances , containeth those thrée beginnings ful of open actiuitie and efficacie . Paracelsus among all other Chymical Phylosophers , hath wonderfully ransacked all the parts thereof , and examined the beginnings most diligently , whose substance he hath exalted and commended , aboue al other metallick substances and especially the Mercury therof : out of which , as out of the chiefest subiect , and more noble matter , he wrought his chiefest and best works . In the praise wherof these are Paracelsus own words : Antimony is the true balme of gold , which the Phylosophers cal the examiner . And the Poets fain● that Vulcan washed Phaebus in the same lauer , and purged him from al his spots and imperfections , being deriued from most pure and perfect Mercury and Sulphur , vnder a kinde of Vitriol , into a metallick forme and brightnesse . Hee compareth the same also in another place to the matter of gold , concerning whose vertues and effects he deliuereth wondere : as that it is the highest and most perfect purger of gold , and his Mercury , of men . His red Sulphur also doth plainly appeare , which hath his property , that it wil take fier and burne like common Sulphur or Brimstone : the which is especially to be séene in the night , & in a darke place , without any sume , which the common Sulphur is woont to send forth . This Sulphur of Antimony is Solary , and such as is able to gild the superficial part of siluer . As touching the Salt of Antimony , it is to be seperated from the same , whose property consisteth in procuring vomit . For his strength to procure vomit lyeth hid in the salte flowers thereof : from the which flowers , if the salt betaken away & seperated by vertue of a certaine salt , as may be done , then out of the flowers thereof , is made a most excellent purgation without vomiting . But the property of the Mercury thereof bringeth no smal wonder , which in the liquation or melting of gold with other metalls , reiecteth them al , and chooseth the gold to it selfe , with the which it is mingled and vnited into one body , in such wise , that it swalloweth vp gold , whereas all other metalls ( except siluer ) do floate aloft , and wil not sinke into the same . Consider therefore , ( saith Arnold , ) that thing onely which cleaueth to Mercury and to the perfect bodies , and thou hast the full knowledge . And when he hath thus discribed the deuouring Lyon , he addeth these words : Because our stone is like to the accidentall quicksiluer , which carrieth gold before it , and ouercommeth it : and is the very same which can kill and make aliue . And know further , that our coagulated quicksiluer , is the father of all the minerals of that our magistery , & is both body & spirit , &c. The same thrée chiefe beginnings , doe offer themselues vnto vs in other semi mineralls , as in Arsenick , orpinent , and such other like : which albeit in their whole substance they bee contrary to our nature and spirits , yet by nature they haue that spiritual promptnes , and flying swiftnesse , that by their subtiltie , they easily conuey and mingle and mingle themselues with our spirits , whether they be inwardly taken , or outwardly applyed , and doe worke venemous and mortal effects , and that by reason of the Arsenical Mercury poinson ful , or arsenical Sulphur , and arsenicall Salt. Gems also and precious stones , haue in them the vertues and qualities of those thrée beginnings : by reason of whose fier and brightnesse , the pure Mercury in them doth shine , cleauing firmly to his fixed Salt , and also to the Sulphur of the same nature , whereby the whole substance of a contrary kind being seperated , there ariseth and is made a most pure stone of contrinance like vnto gold . Of this sort is the most firme and constant Diamond , to whom that good old Saturne hath giuen the leaden colour of his more pure Mercury , together with the fixed and constant spirits of his more pure Sulphur , and hath so confirmed , coniealed and compacted it in all stability , with his christalline salt , that of all other stones it is the most solyd and hardest , by reason of the most firme vnion of the thrée principal beginnings and their coherence : which by no art of seperation can be disioyned and sundered into the solution of his spiritual beginnings . And this is the cause , that the ancient Physitians had no vse thereof in medicine , because it could not be dissolued into his first matter . And it is not to be thought , that those auncient Physitians refrained the vse thereof , for that they déemed it to be venemous by nature , ( as some falsely imagin ) which being homogenial and of a 〈◊〉 simple nature , it is wholely celestial , and therefore most pure , and for that cause nothing venemous : but the poyson and daunger commeth here hence , that being onely broken and beaten , and in no sort apt to preperation , taken so into the stomack , and remaining there by reason of his soliditie and hardnesse inconcocted , by coutinuance of time , and by little and little , it doth fret and teare the laps of the stomack , and so the intralls being ●●oriated , death by a lingering consumption ensueth . It belongeth to golde , with his Sulphur , to giue a red tineture , to Carbuncles , and Rubines , neither doth the difference of their colours come of any other cause , then this , that their Mercuries and Chrystallyne salts , are not defeked and clensed alike : the which clensing , the more perfect or imperfect it is , the colour appeareth accordingly , either better , or worse . And albeit Siluer be outwardly white , yet within , it hath the colour of Azure and blewe , by which shée giueth her tincture to Saphyrs . Copper , hauing outwardly a shew of rednes , hath a gréene colour within , ( as the Viridgreese that is made thereof doth testifie , ) by which it giueth greennesse vnto the Emerand . Iron , red within , as his Saffron & yeallow colour doth plainly shew ( and yet , nothing like the colour which gold hath within it ) giueth colour to the Iacint . Tinne , albeit it is earthie , yet being partaker of the celestial nature , it giueth vnto Agates , diuers , and sundry colours . From gold , and from other mettals , as also from precious stones , their colours may be taken away , by Cementation and Reuerberation , by their proper menstrues , which things are well knowen to Chymists and fire workmen . The which colours and sulphurs so extracted , are very fit for the affects of the braine . The colour of gold , serueth for the affects of the heart . The colour of tinne , for the lunges . The colour of Mercury , The colour of lead , for the splene . The colour of Iron , for the rednesse . The colour of Copper , for the priuie parts . The heauenly menstruéese , to dispoyle mettalls of their colours and sulphures naturall is this : namely the deaw which falleth in the moneth of May , and his sugar Manna : out of the which two , mixed together , digested , and distilled according to Arte , there wil come forth a general dissoluer , most fit to dispoyle stones and mettals of their colours . Yea , of onely Sugar , or of hony by it selfe , may be made a dissoluer of mettals . Now if these thrée beginnings , Salt , Sulphur , and Mercurie , are to be found in the Heauen , in the Ayer , and in the Waters , as is al ready shewed , who wil make any doubt , but that by a farre greater reason they are to be found in the earth , and to be made no lesse apparant , séeing the earth of al other elements , is the most fruitfull and plentiful . The Mercurial spirits sh●we themselues in the le●ues and fruites ; The Sulphurus , in the flowers , séedes , and kirnels : The salts , in the wood , barke and rootes : and yet so , that eache one of those thrée partes of the trée or plant , seuerally by themselues , albeit to one is giuen the mercurial spirit , to another that of Sulphur , and to the third that of Salt , yet euery one apart , may as yet be resolued into those thrée beginnings : without the which they cannot consist , how simple so euer they be . For whatsoeuer it bée , that hath being , within the whole compasse and course of nature , doe consist , and are profited by these thrée beginnings . And whereas some are said to be mercurial , some Sulphurus , and some Salt , it is therefore , because the Mercurials doe conteine more Mercurie , the Sulphurus more Sulphur , and the Saltish more Salt in them than the others . For some whole trées are to be séene more sulphurus and roseny than other some , as the Pine and Firre-trées , which are alwayes gréene in the coldest mountaines , because they abound with their Sulphurus beginning , being the principal vital instrumēt of their growing . For there are some other plants , as the Lawrel , and the Trées of Oranges , Citrons and Lemons , which continue long gréene , and yet are subiect to colde : because their Sulphure is not so easily dispersed , as is the Sulphur of the firre trées , which are roseny , and are therefore thrice of a more fixed and constant life , furnished against the iniuries of times . Furthermore , al Spice-trées , and al fragrant and odoriferous hearts are Sulphurus . And as there are sundry sortes of trées of this kinde , so are there an infinite sort of Sulphurs , of the which to entreate here is no place . There are other Plants which shew forth Salt : which is to be found and felt by their taste : as Celadine , Nettell , Aron , otherwise called Weake Robin , Radish , Mustard-seed , Porret , or Leekes , Garlick , Ramsoms , Perficaria , or Arsesmart : which also by the vertus and plenty of their salt , doe defend themselues from the wrongs of times . Ros Solis ( so called ) aboundeth with Mercurie amongst other Mercurial plants . The which beginning notwithstanding , for somuch as it is flying and spiritual , except it be reteined by another more corporeat , that is to say , by a waterie or aierie liquor , it vanisheth quite out of sight . But being dismembred & throughly searched by the Art of Chymistrie , in his interior Anatomy , with the separation of the beginnings , it may also be made subiect to sense . For Mercury is extracted out of euery thing , first of all in his dissection or separation , into a watery vapour : and Sulphur into an oyely : thirdly , out of the remaining feces , brought into ashes , a Salt is extracted , by his proper water , which being most white , & like to crystall , hath the taste of sharpe , sower , & byting salt , or such like relish in the mouth : wherby it is found to be true salte , which may be dissolued in water , according to the maner of true salts : differing so much from the other ashes , as life from death : for as much as the feces that remaine thereof , are called dead earth , whereas this is replenished with vitall actions . To conclude , in euery kind of plant , & in all the partes thereof , thrise thrée beginnings are inset and cleauing , indued with sundry properties and faculties , according to the varietie of Plants . The which also a skilfull Phisitian vseth diuersly , that he may fit each one to other , according to equalitie of matching , and according to his intended purpose . Hereby it appeareth how necessarie the knowledge of the internall Anatomy of things , which shew easily by the impression of things , their properties & vertues , which we may approue & confirme by experience . Let vs take for example , the oyle or Sulphur of the Boxe-trée , alwayes gréene and vitriolated , by whose vnpleasant odour , the stupefactiue Sulphur which is in it , representeth it selfe vnto vs. That oyle , I say , of the Boxe , albeit it wil easily burne , yet is a great asswager and mittigator of all paines , as comming nere to the nature and propertie of narcoticall or stupefactiue sulphur vitriolated , being as auailable against the falling sicknesse as Vitriol . If we consider the properties of the beginnings of Camp●yre , it wil manifestly appeare , ( although it do burne in water ) by his vnpleasaunt odour , that it hath a cooling propertie in it , and narcocal or stupefactiue : whose oyle also , is a good mittigator of paines and griefe : when as notwithstanding it sheweth foorth contrary effects , as at the very first brunt , it séemeth to haue a certaine fierie qualitie . By reason of the propertie which it hath to asswage paines and aches , the Arabians iudged the same to colde in the third degrée . The experience thereof is easily to bée séene in the ache of the téeth . For if a hollow or rotten toothe , bée but touched with the oyle thereof , it putteth away the paine . The same oyle is a most present remedie in paines and griefe of the reynes , caused by the stone . For thereby the stone is dissolued and auoyded , if it be ministred with competent liquor . Other are the properties of other Oyles : For the oyles or Sulphurs of Annis , and of Fennel , are fit to dispearce and driue away windinesse . The Oyles of Cloues , of Nutmegges , of Cinamon , and of other spices and their Sulphurs , as also the Oyles of Mynts , of Ambrosia , of Sage , and Betony , and of such like , are conuenient to corroberat , and to warme the braine and stomach . So the ole of Pepper , doth attenuat , make thinne , dissolue and cut tartarus matters in the body , and humours that are niter Sulphurus and Cholerick . And howsoeuer many doe déeme the same to be hote , yet it is farre more conuenient to bée giuen in cholericke feuers , and to put away other griefes , as tertians , and such like , than any other altering or cooling sirrupe . In like sort hote and burning oyles , may be extracted out the séedes of Poppey , Goordes , Melous , Cucumbers , and such like cold things , whose operations notwithstanding doe not bring heate , but rather rest and comfortable refreshing . And the mercurial spirits of vegetables , are oftentimes conioyned with sulphurus spirits : so that out of Teribinthine , which is almost wholy sulphurus , as also out of Pitch and Rosen a mercuriall spirit , or sharpe liquor , may bée by arte extracted , hauing the force of Vinegar , being well distilled , and likewise power of dissoluing the most solid and hard bodies . Moreouer , in pitch barrels , that mercurial sower liquor is to be found , being separated from the Pitch , which hath the same facultie of dissoluing . Also the same sower Mercurial liquor by a gentle fier at the first , may bee attracted out of the shauings or chippes of the wood , and barke of gréene trées , especially out of such as are vitriolated , as is the Iuniper , the Boxe , the Oake , Guaiacan Trée , and such like : which liquor is of force to dissolue Pearles . Out of the which Mercural sharpe liquors , may also be made sundry seueral remedies , apt , both to ferment , digest , and attenuate humours , and also to mooue sweate , and to prouoke vrine , to breake and driue forth the stone , and very good to cure other affects , especially such as are Mercurial . Now leauing to speake of Mercuries and Sulphurs , somewhat shal be sayd of Salts : It hath béene already declared , that generally they serue for the general purgation and euacuation of bodyes : whether they mooue segges , Vrines , or prouoke vomit or sweates : or whether they doe clense , cut , open , or any other way helpe obstructions . Yet notwithstanding , as betwéene Sulphurs and Sulphurs , and betwéene Mercuries and Mercuries , there is great difference : so is there great varietie of Salts , and much difference of their vertues and operations . As for example , the salt of the coddes of Beanes , amongst others is excéeding causticke and burning : yet being giuen in drie quantitie in broath , it is very diaphoretical , or dissoluing , in such wise , that nothing can worke more effectual without hurt or offence of the bowels . The Salt of the Ash-trée , doth most mightily open obstructions , most chiefely sitting the diseases of the spléene . The Saltes of Artemisia , ( otherwise called the mother of Hearbes , and Mugwoort ) and of Sauin , are most fit to procure the menstrues of women . The Salt of Gammock , otherwise called Rest-harrow , Petty whynne , or ground Furze : the salt of Saxifage , Gromel , otherwise called Pearle plant , of Radish , are very proper remedies to breake the stone , and to clense the kydneys and bladder , from sand . Also the Salts Double leafe , otherwise called Goosenest , of clot Burre , and of Cardus Benedictus , which are diaphoricall , or dissoluing . The Salts of Mynt , and Woorme-wood , are good to purge the lappets and tu●●cles of the stomach , and to strengthen and comfort the same . So the Salt of Guaiacine , is by a speciall propertie solutiue : as the mercurie thereof by his tartnesse doth testifie : and the oyle or Sulphur thereof hath a purging force . Out of the which thrée beginnings , if the first two spirituall and more simple , that is to say Mercury and Sulphur , be extracted and according to arte : and the fixed , which is salt , be also extracted and seperated , and be after that brought into one bodie , ( which the Arabians call Elixir ) it will be ioyntly together a medicine prouoking sweate , altering , concocting and purging . Which tryple motion and operation commeth from one and the same essence of thrée vnited in one , giuing most assured helpe , in stéed of quicke-siluer , against the veneril sicknesse , or French disease . The salt of Tartar , is of the same kinde that they be , which sharply do vite the tongue , being also oily and sulphurus : yea , it is more sharpe than any other : neuertheles if it be mingled with the spirit or sharpe oile of vitriole , it can so moderate and correct his sharpenesse and byting spirit , that of them both there may be made Ielly , and thereof a swéete & most pleasing delicate sirup , which auayleth much against the gnawing and heate of the stomach , and to ease al paines of the collicke . All such Mercuries , Sulphur , and Saltes of Vegetables , doe grow and arise from the mercurial and sulphurus spirits of the earth , and from metallick substances , but they are farre better , swéeter , and of more noble condition than their parents , from whence they take their original . There wil be no ende of writing , if particularly should bée prosecuted , the difference of all beginnings , and their properties and faculties , which the sea and the earth doth procreate . That which is already declared may suffice to stirre vp the mo●e noble wits to search out the Mysteries of nature , and to follow the study of such excellent Philosophy . Thus it is made manifest , that these thrée biginnings are in Heauen , in the Elements , as in Ayre , Water , and in Earth , and in bodies elementated , as wel of Minerals , as of Vegetables . And now it resteth that it be shewed , how the same be in Animals . CHAP. XIIII . Wherein is shewed , that those three first beginnings , are to be found in all liuing Creatures . FIrst , we wil beginne with Fowles , whose first beginning is at the Egge . For in Egges there are more plaine testimonies of the nature of Birdes , than in any other thing . The white declareth the ethereal Mercurie , wherein is the séed and the etherial spirit , the author of generation , hauing in the prolifying power , whereof chiefly the Bird is begotten . For this cause it is marueilous , that so many and so great dissoluing and attenuating vertues and faculties , doe lye hid in the white of an Egge , as in the ethereal Mercurie . The yeolke of the Egge , ( the nourishment of the Bird ) is the true Sulphur . But the thinne skinne and the shell , doe not onely conteyne a certaine portion of Salt , but also their whole substance is salt : and the same the most fixed and constant of al other salts of nature , so as the same being brought vnto blacknesse , and freed from his combustible sulphur , but calcination , it will indure and abide all force of fyer , which is a propertie belonging to the most fixed salts , and a token of their assured and most constant fixion . This salt daily prepared , is very fit to dissolue and breake the Stone , and to auoyd it . As these thrée principles are in the Egge , so they passe into the bird . For Mercury is in the blood and flesh : Sulphur in the fat and salt , is in the ligaments , sinewes , bones , & more in solid parts . And the same beginnings , are more subtil and aierie in birds , than in fishes , and terrestrials . As for example , the Sulphur or oily substance of birds , is alwayes of more thinne parts , th●● that of fishes or of beastes . The same may be sayd of Fishes , which albeit they be procreated and nourished in the cold water , yet doe they not want their hote and burning fatnesse , apt to burne . And that they haue in them Mercury and Salt , no man well aduised , will denie . All terrestriall liuing creatures doe consist in like sort of these thrée beginnings : but in a more noble degrée of perfection , than in vegetable things , they doe appeare in them . For the vegetable things which the beastes doe féede vpon , being more crude , are con●●cted in them , and are turned into their substance , wherby they are made more perfect , and of greater efficacie . In Vegetables , there were onely those Vegetatiues : which in beastes beside the vegetation which they retaine , they become also sensatiue : and therefore of more noble and better nature . The Sulphur appeareth in them , by their grease , tallow , and by their vnctuous , oily , marrow , and fatnesse , apt to burne . Their Salts are represented by their bones and more solid and hard parts : euen as their Mercuries doe appeare in their blood , and in their other humors , and vaporous substances . All which those singular partes , are not therefore called Mercurie , Sulphurs , and Salts , because they consist of animal Mercurie , of animal Sulphur , and of Animal Salt , without the coniunction of the beginnings . But in Mercurals , Mercurie : in Sulphurus , Sulphur : in the Saltish , salt doth rule and dominéere . Out of the which thrée beginnings of beasts , oyles , diuers liquours , and salts , apt for mans vse , both to nourish , and also to heale and cure , may by Chymicall art be extracted . CHAP. XV. Concerning Man , and the liuely Anathomie of all his parts and humours , with the vertues and properties of his three beginnings . NOw it remaineth that we séeke out and search in man , those things , in whom they shall be found to be so much the more subtill and perfect , by how much he excelleth all other creatures in subtiltie and excellency . For in him as in a little world are contained these thrée beginnings , as diuers and manifold , as in the great world , but more spirituous , and farre better . For Phol●sophers cal man , the compendiment or abridgement of the greater world . And Gregory Nazianzene in the beginning of his booke , concerning the making of man : saith that God therfore made man after all other things , that he might expresse in man , as in a small table , all that he had made before at large . For as the vniuersal frame of this world is diuided into these thrée parts , namely intellectual , and elementarie , the meane betwéene which is the celestial , which doth couple the other two , not onely most diuers , but also cleane contrary , that is to say , that supreme intellectual wholy formal and spiritual , and the elementary , material and corporeat : so in man the like triple world is to be considered , as it is distributed into thrée parts , notwithstanding most straightly knit together and vnited : that is to say , the Head , the Brest , and the Belly beneath . The which lower belly comprehēdeth those parts which are appointed for generations and nourishment , which is correspondent to the lower elementarie world . The middle part , which is the brest , where the heart is seated , the fountaine of all motions of life , and of heat , resembleth that celestial middle world , which is the beginning of life , of heat , and of all motions : in the which the Sunne hath the preheminence , as the heart in the brest . But the highest and supreme parte which is the head , or the braine , containeth the original of vnderstanding , of knowledge , and is the seate of reason , like vnto the suprem intellectual world , which is the Angelical world . For by this part man is made partaker of the celestial nature of vnderstanding , of the féeling and vegetating soule , and of all the celestial functions , formal and incorruptible : when as otherwise his elementary world , is altogether crosse , material , and terrestrial . And as man , as touching his substancial forme , possesseth all the faculties of the soule , and their degrées , that is to say , the natural which is vegelatiue : the animal , which is sensatiue and vital : and the Rational , which God inspired into man , when hée had made him : euery of the which thrée contained vnder them , thrée other inferiours , whereof to speake in this place is néedlesse : so as concerning the material body of man , there are in him thrée radical and balsanick essences , out of the which , both the containing parts of the body , as the fleshy and more solid , and also the contained parts , that is to say , the spiritual and fluible parts , are made , compacted , nourished , and doe draw their life . Salt in them , is the radical beginning of all the solyd parts : as being also in the animal séede , it compacteth and congealeth the solid parts , so as it is accounted the foundation of the whole frame . But the radical beginning of swéete Sulphur in the animal , which is the natural , moist , original , oylelike , sheweth it selfe , in the fat , grease , and marrow , and such other parts , as wel hidden as manifest . The radical Mercury , wholy spiritual and ethereal , which is that inset and natural spirit of euery part and member , the next instrument of the soule , doth no lesse declare it selfe , in maintayning and concerning the animal life , as being the very same , which from the soule is the life powred into the body , which the Sulphurus part nourisheth and sustaineth . These thrée radical essences shut vp in the séed of the animal , which we haue set forth in the framing of man , both according to forme and matter , doe procreate in his members thrée kindes of spirits and faculties . The first faculty is that which is called natural or vegetal , which being chiefely seated in the liuer , taketh conseruation and nourishment from Salt , that first radical beginning and base of the others . The vital faculty seated in the heart is cherished and sustained by a Sulphurus liquor , the which liquor is the natural moysture and fountaine of heate and of life . The animal faculty , wholy Mercurial , ethereal and spiritual , and the principal instrument of the functions of the soule , is placed in the braine : which is defended and conserued by Mercury the third radical beginning , which is wholy ethereal and spiritual . Hereby it is plaine , that these radical spirits , or substancial and formal beginnings of things , doe so mutually embrace one the other , and which is more , the one wil beget the other . But the terrestrial and solid Salt which is discerned to be in the bones , and in other hard parts , doth compact and knit together with his gluing force , the more soft parts with the hard : euen as a windy spirit , or windy ayer shut vp in euery body , doth make a liuing body more light and nimble , then a dead carkasse . The which qualities and faculties are wholy elementary , as procéeding rather from matter then forme . And thus briefely is shewed the thrée beginnings of man and their faculties and powers . The body thus compacted and made of these thrée beginnings , hath néede of his daily foode and nourishment , whereby it may be preserued . Which nourishment cannot be supplyed from any other , then from those things , which are of the same nature , whereof it consisteth . For we are nourished with those things whereof it consist . Neuerthelesse for so much as the bodie is weak & tender by his first original , it is not to be fed with the more hard food , but with meat which wil easily be concocted and turne to nourishment , containing these thrée beginnings . Such milke which is giuen to Infants to suck , without art or labour , doth plainly enough shew his thrée beginnings . For the butter sheweth the sulphurus substāce ; the whay sheweth mercurial : and the chéese his saltish beginning . This milke being of one and the same essence , contayning these three substances , is easily concocted in the stomack of the Infant , and is first turned into a white iuice , and then into blood . The which blood , possesseth that which is more formal and radical in these beginnings , separating and abiecting the rest into feces and excrement . Also the same blood being carried into the heart , by the veyne called Vena Cana , which is as it were the Pellican of nature , or the vessel circulatory , is yet more subtilly concocted , and obtaineth the forces as it were of quintessence , or of a Sulphurus burning Aquavita , which is the original , which is the original of natural & vnnatural heat . The same Aquanita being carried from hence by the arteries into the Balneum Maris of the braine , is there exalted againe , in a wonderful maner by circulations : and is there changed into a spirit truly ethereal and heauenly , from whence the animal spirit procéedeth , the chiefe instrument of the soule , for that it commeth more néere to that same spiritual nature , then doe the other two beginnings . For as from wine , those thrée beginnings are extracted by a skilful workeman ( the which also may be done out of milke , with lesse labour ) so in blood ( which we rightly compare to wine ) are those thrée beginnings , which by nature her selfe , executing the office of a true Alchymist , hath prudently and seuerally distributed and dispearced into all the parts of the bodie , in such measure as is fitting to euery member : giuing to the bones , sinewes and ligaments , more plenty of the salt substance , then of the others : to the fat , grease , and marrow , the substance Sulphurus : and to the flesh and humours which come out of blood , and to the nourishing and natural spirits , whether fixed , flowing , or wandring , a greater plenty of the Mercurial spirit . That first age of infancie ouerpassed , and greater strength being increased to concoct and digest meat , then the stomack offereth it selfe to more solyd and firme sustenance , as to bread , wine , and such like , comming as wel out of the store of vegetables , as of animals , fed and sustained by the same vegetables , which are passed into an animal nature , that is to say sensatiue , euen as a mineral substance is brought into a vegetatiue . It is afore shewed , that the vegetables and animals appointed for mans substance , doe change and come into his substance and nature with their beginnings whereof they consisted : so as they being deuoured and concocted , and turned into that white iuice called Chylus , and spred and distributed into the liuer , hart , and braine , by diuers degrées of concoctions & circulations , that at the length they are changed into spirits , natural , vitall , animal , mercurial , sulphurus , and saltish ethereal , and spirituous : by reason whereof man is preserued , and continueth in his state , vnto his predestinated time : hereof also may be gathered and vnderstood , the original and generation of the thrée humours , which come both from the mixture of these beginnings , and also of the Elements . Which are no lesse different and varying one from the other , whether it be in perfection , or in imperfection , then are those thrée beginnings different in the degrees of perfection . The first of the profitable humours , whereof we are purposed to speake , is that Chylus or white Iuice , which is effected and perfected in the stomack , and in the vaines next adioyning , especially in the mesaraic vaines by the first concoction : the same Chylus consisting of those three beginnings , but as yet very impure , whereof the first beginnings of nourishment are : and the same is the first digestion and seperation of the pure from the impure , of those thrée formal beginnings , and of the thrée material elements . The second of the profitable humours , is blood , arysing out of the Chylus , ( which is a good iuice ) being of the first degrée of the concocting heat of the liuer , and of the vaines : whereof commeth a second concoction , and seperation of the pure from the impure , notwithstanding of the formal and matertal essence , which is far more subtil and noble then the first concoction and seperation . The third of the humours , is that which after sundry reterations of the circulations , made by the much vital heate of the heart ; doth very farre excéede in perfection of concoction : the other two , which may be called the elimentary or nourishing humour of life , and radical Sulphur : the which is disperced by the arteries throughout the whole body , and is turned into the whole body , and is turned into the whole substance thereof , out of the most perfect concoction of all the other ; which is the third , and is called the assimilation or resemblance , of the nourishment or nourished . It is certaine that this humour , is most especially partaker of the puritie of the thrée beginnings , and doth resemble the rectified animal Aquauita , which is seperated from al passiue element of the animal wine , that is to say , of the blood . For the blood , ( which we haue already said to be the second profitable humour , and by vs compared to pure and refined wine ) is freed from the greater part of his terrestrial tartar , whose thrée beginnings also doe exceed the Chylus in puritie . Out of which thrée beginnings by a third concoction and digestion , the Sulphurus animal Aquauita , the aiery and most subtil spirit , together with the Salt , depured and made thinne , with diuers circulations also , and natural concoctions , are extracted . The which being so extracted , that which resteth in the blood ( as also in wine ) is water without sauour or tast , and a Sulphurus tartarlike , and impure feces , which procéed from out of the material elements . In blood , such are these ; cold , moyst , & mercurial fleame : yealow , hote , dry , and Sulphurus choller : and melancholy or black choler , not cold , but hote , dry and saltish , which are the ecremental parts of those more pure substances . And yet the same lye not altogether vnprofitable , for that they retayning somthing out of the actiue qualities , both of the thrée beginnings , and also of the elements , doe serue for somewhat , so far forth as they are material . For choller in that it is introsulphurus , most hote and bitter , especially that which is of the gaule ouerflowing in the capacity or place of the bowels , prouoketh the facultie expulsiue to cast out . But the fleame which is sower & mercurial , is profitable to stirre vp fermentation and appetite : Whereunto also melancholy is not vnfit , which is as it were the dregges of the humour of blood , hauing a certaine analogie and similitude with vineger made out of wine . For it serueth for the first concoction of meates , through the vertue of a certaine internal and vitriolated fier lying hid in such a sharpe humour , which being stirred vp and set on edge with the heate of the stomack , doth readily and quickly confect and destroy the meates , and doth with so great force consume and deuour sometime , when it doth superabound , that many times it bringeth a doglike appetite . And those excrements which are altogether superfluous , and a burden to nature , will confirme the truth hereof : The which excrements are such as are seperated , partly from these thrée beginnings , and partly from the elements , namely the mercuriall vapours , the Sulphurus breathings , and the saltish exhalations , which passe through the skinne by sweates , euen as Mercury and Sulphur doe vanish away by an infensible transpiration . If such seperation of excrements be made by little and litle , without any violence , they doe prolong a happy age euen to extreame decrepity . But if on a sodaine , and with a more violent force , of some more vehement motion , or sicknesse , as of inflamation or of a burning feauer , they be thrust out , then they shorten age , and doe hasten old age , or else doe cast headlong into vntimely death by soundings and faintings . Moreouer , if such kinde of excrements be retained in the body , and are stayed by some impediment from their outgoing , by reason of some external cause , as the coldnesse of the weather , which doth harden and thicken the skinne , or by reason of cooling dyet , bri●ging obstructions , or other infirmities of the body which are impediments , they become the séedes and rootes of sundry and infinite effects . The same is to be said of the most vile and filthy excrements , and of the grosse dregs of the elementary matter , together vnprofitable , terrestrial and filthy . For out of watery , crude , and thinne excrements : out of excrements aiery , and windy : finally out of the more grosse and earthie , or most stinking excrements , how corrupt soeuer they be , yet there are bewrayed in either of them certaine prints of their defects , which the more pure substance of the three beginnings procreated , from the which the impure at the length are separated . If any man wil make trial of the due Anatomie of these things as ( amongst others ) of vrine , which in sickenesses is diligently viewed and obserued , he shall finde therein a great quantitie of Mercurial liquor , sharpe , subtil and pearcing , which wil dissolue the most solid and hard bodies : as also he shal finde great plenty of a sulphurus essence conceiuing flames : that I may say nothing of the body of Salt , which is euidently enough to be séene in that great plentie of Salt , which is extracted from the same . The which Salt hath so great sharpnesse , biting , and coroding force and vehemencie , that it is more forcible and strong than all other salts of nature . These things are most true , and euident to be séene in the Writings of Chrystophorus Parisiensis , a most famous Philosopher , who hath taken great paines in setting foorth the seuerall parts of Vrines . They which shal search diligently in the building and frame of mans body , for another thing than the elements & their qualities , that is to say , hote and colde , moyst , and drie : namely , for a mercurial liquor , sulphur , and salt , indued with al kinde of vertures , faculties , and properties , the thrée beginnings , out of the which , the colours , tastes , and odours , and such other things of infinite varietie doe spring , shal easily vnderstand , that euery one of the beginnings by his temperature or the excurreth out of their consort , doe procreat sicknesses of diuers sorts in the bodie : as if sulphur doe too much excéed , then it bringeth on inflamations and feuers of diuers sorts , beside other stupefactiue and drousie affects , which the stupefactiue sulphur stirreth vp , out of the stupefactiue and drunken spirits which it containeth within the same , and being excessiue , spreadeth it selfe throughout the whole body . The which is easily to be seen in such as drinke too much wine , and in eating of bread that hath much darnel in it : as also in the taking of Camphyre , the iuices of Poppey , of Henbane , and of such like opiates , which bring sléepe , by their soporiferus Sulphurs , and not by their cold quality . Also they shal finde by their sower and sharpe vapours of Mercury , that falling sicknesses , Apoplexies , Palsi●s , & al kindes of Catarres come from thence . The which effects , if they be accompanied with any poyson , or maligne & contagious spirits , they cannot but must néedes bring on , pestilential ; venemous , and contagious diseases . If they looke diligently into Salts , they shal find , that from them doe arise inward gnawings , Impostums , vlcers , disenterie fluxes , the Pemoxoides , and such like , so often as they runne out of their seates , and are seperated from the other beginnings , or doe excéed the measure of nature , from whence also doe come great annoyances to the body , as by their resolutiō , the burnings of vrine , stranguries , and such like . For according to the variety of Salts , diuers kindes of vlcers , impostumes , and other diseases , as diuers kindes of Collickes , doe arise by their sharpe and sower spirit . Also by the coagulation and congealing of these Salts , are ingendered swellings , stones , and knots of the sinewes , and an infinit sort of abstructions , whereof many sicknesses doe arise . The which coagulated Salts or tartar , forsomuch as they neuer want their Mercury and Sulphur , rude indigested , and impure , if they be out of measure , and doe reach to the vppermost degrée of their malignitie , they wil commixe according to their sundry natures and properties , diuers effects , the which notwithstanding wil séeke to come to the full sicknesse of the qualities and forces of euery of the beginnings , which are also wrapped and infolded the one within the other . And herein wee depart not from the opinion of Hypocrates , which he hath shewed in his booke concerning the auncient medicine . For he reiecting their opinion , which tye the beginnings and causes of sicknesses to the elementarie qualities , layeth other foundations , namely , Swéet , Sower , Bitter , and Salt , the which we reduce to those thrée beginnings of all things , arrogating to euery of them their singular faculties and properties . For what power or vertue soeuer is in the nature of Medicines and of sicknesses , and doth moue and put it selfe in action , the same is to bée reuoked to those thrée beginnings . Yet notwithstanding I deny not , but that some kindes of sicknesses may arise from the elementary qualities , abounding in our body , which do rather come of the excrements and feculent humours , either retayned or superabounding , and doe certainely rather arise out of such Elements , than out of the beginnings . For out of the abundance of ayerie and spirituous windes simply , out of thinne waters , and terrestrial feces or dregges , we do sée diuers kindes of effects dayly to come : yet notwithstanding such sicknesses haue no long continuance , being such as may bée easily cured euen by Elementary remedies , being either hote or cold , moyst or drie . As for example , ayerie windes shut vp in the bowels , and bringing forth the paines of the Collicke , are with lysters dispersed and driuen away . Surperfluous humidities and thinne water is consumned with drying medicines . Inflamations comming of a terrestrial and simply grosse matter introsulphurus , are extinguished by a simple cooling helpe . And to conclude , we wil say with Fernelius , that some sicknesses are méerely secret and hidden , which the same Fernelius ( as doth also Paracelsus ) affirme to be supernatural : which sicknesse come from the influences of Stars ; wherin also is obserued somewhat which is diuine , or at least more singular and peculiar , than in common sicknesses . Such are the astral and aiery effects which happen to some men more then to other , by a certain singular influences of the Starres , or constitution of the heauen , or by the concourse of the euil Planets : who are therefore diuersly affected , by the sundry rootes , natures and properties of their Ascendentes , producing by their aspects and radiations , conuenient fruites in fit times . The secret and hidden causes of these kinde of diseases , being such as we cannot easily reach vnto , like medicines of the same nature , which are indued with a hidden vertue , are to be vsed . And as there be Celestial , spiritual , and etherial effects : so also they require spiritual and etherial remedies : which may elsewhere be taken , then from those thrée beginnings brought into a spirituall nature . But wée haue stood too long vpon this point . CHAP. XVI . Wherein is shewed , that the whole force of purging in Medicines , in the Antimonial , Mercurial , and Arsenical Spirits according to euery of their seuerall natures . AMong Minerals , thrée kindes of spirits doe offer themselues to be viewed and considedered , from their first original : namely , spirits , Mercurial , Arsenical , and Antimonial , which by their owne nature are truely simple , formal , fierie , and of wonderfull qualitie and efficacie , and of ready working . Which are to be distinguished as differing among them , and also as rising from the thrée beginnings different . For the Mercurials as the most subtil , vaporus , aierie , and waterie , take their original from Mercurie : the Arsenicals , as those which are more prosperous , or breathing , more fierie , hote , and meanely volatile , doe take their original of sulphur : the Antimonials , of al others the most grosse corporeat , and terrestrial , doe take their original from Salt. The Mercurials doe borrow their Celestia● spirits , from the Sunne , from the Moone , and from Mercurie , and are by them impregnated & animated . The Arsenicals doe receiue the spirits of Mars & Venus : euen as the Antimonials do contayne the spiritual properties & vertues of Iupiter and Saturne . By the which vertues of the Celestial , euery of the beginnings , being impregnated by the things most fitting for them & by thē increased , doe obtaine greater forces in euery of their kindes , and a more corrected and temperate nature . For the Mercurials , as indued with more gentle and wholesome spirits , doe get a more gentle nature , medicinable and nourishing . The Antimonials , from the intermedials , that is to say , from things partly good , and partly malignant , receiue a worse nature , that is to say an intermedial . But the Arsenicals , as stirred vp with the worst and most pernitious spirits , bring a mortall and destroying nature , which oftentimes bringeth great detriment . These last , being so fyerie , vehement , and violent , doe serue to forme and to boyle metallick and hard substances , and are as fyer to giue life vnto them being halfe dead , but are in no case fitting to the more gentle and soft bodyes , such as are vegetables and Animals . Also the spirits themselues , do put on bodies agréeing to their natures . Arsenicals , & Sulphurus , do put on the body of auripigment , & Arsenic : Antimonials , the body of Antimony and of Magnesia , or Loade-stone : because among other metallicks , these are most corpulent and of grossest substance , of the roote of Saturne and Vitriole , and which for the same cause are the beings and beginnings of other mettals . By the impediment of which bodies , the force and violent actiuitie of the foresaid spirits , is checked and restrained . Neither doe they shewe such violent strength , when they are brought to a simplicitie and spirituous thinnesse . But among corporal spirites , the Mercurials doe excéede the Antimonials in benignitie and swéetnesse : and the Arsenicals which are the last , doe ouercome the other two in violence and malice . For these are wholy fierie for the most part , as is already said , and are therefore most pernicious . But the Mercurials , being of al other most simple and thinne , are therefore more ready to worke . Also Mercurie it selfe consisteth wholely of homogenial or kindly partes , and the same spiritual : and therefore it excéedeth others in readinesse of working . And hereupon it is made more fit than others , for an vniuersall purger and clenser , for that out of his whole substance without any seperation of the partes , excellent and the best purgations , of all sortes , without any preparation at all , may bée extracted . Prouided alwayes that you correct a certaine hurtfull cruditie , which it hath in it , and that you alay his too much celeritie and promptnesse in working . This you may doe his concoction and fixation . Also the spirits , which by a certaine meane are fixed and volatile haue place , and doe shew forth themselues in Auripigment , and in Arsenic : out of whose whole substance , without any exquisite seperation , are extracted certaine solutiue spirits , so excéeding sulphurus , fierie , violent , and deadly , that deseruedly they are reckoned among the most mortal poysons : whose assalts and vilolence ▪ the animal nature , as more delicate and weake , cannot indure , but that by and by it decayeth : whose vehemencie , and pernicious qualitie , can by no art be corrected or made fit for and vse . But the Antimoniall spirites , as more corpulent , and grosse than others , doe fixe their seate in Antimonie , because it is the roote and original of all other mettals , which are more corpulent than other things . And yet for al that they doe not remaine alone , but that being associated and linked to the companie of others , as to the societie of Mercurials , and Arsenicals of the seuen Mettals , they bring forth out of themselues , those seueral kinds . Namely , Lead , and Tinne , when as the antimonial spirits doe excéed in vertue and plentie : Iron , and Copper , when the arsenicals doe superabound and ouercome : Gold , Siluer , and Mercurie , when the Mercurials haue the victorie ouer others : the which Mercurials , are more spiritual and simple than any others , and most essential : the which being brought to perfect concoction and fixation , doe procreate Siliuer and Golde , and doe make them pure and cleane from all antimonial and arsenical Sulphur . For Gold and siluer are nothing else but fixed Mercurie brought to perfect concoction . And these Mettals of gold and siluer , when they are wholy fixed and corporeat , hauing put off that simplicitie and thinnes of spirites , are destitut● of al power of acting or working , neither can they worke and performe any thing at all , except they be brought againe to their first spiritualitie , that is to say , into their first matter . As for the other foure mettals , they hauing as yet not attayned that degrée of perfection , that is to say , of puritie , digestion , concoction , and fixation , albeit they séeme to the sent most hard and solid , yet haue they not gotten as yet perfect fixation , being ful of much impure Sulphur , and such other like kinde of heterogenial and vnkindly substances , that is to say , of arsenicall and antimonials spirits : and doe possesse a very smal portion of the Mercurial spirits , and the same as yet full of impuritie . Whereby it commeth to passe , that some of them cannot indure the tryal of fire , but by the force thereof doe turne to ashes and glasse , and can neuer more be reduced by any Art into a metallicke nature : other some , as more volatile and flying than others , do vanish away into fume or smoake . The which is wel knowne to al , not onely Philosophers , which haue séene the nature of mettals in the searching out and exercise of these workes , but also to euery Goldsmith and Myntman , which know how to dispearse and send away such mettals into smoake , with their Cupels : which Philosophers can bring to passe by diuers other meanes and instruments . And out of these kindes of Metals , full of flying spirites , are extracted purges of admirable operations : and the same according to the nature of the spirits abounding or predominating in euery of them . Of the flowers or spirits of Tinne , and Lead , extracted by sublimation , are made purgations , which worke wonderfully by dei●ctions , by vomit , by sweates , and by Vrines : which may be reckoned among the meane sort , and such as are lesse hurtful , albeit they be deriued from the metallicke nature . Out of Iron and brasse , may be extracted very good purgatiue medicines , wel knowne to them of old time . Now to passe from metals to semi-minerals and so metallick iuices , infinite purgations also are extracted out of them , according to the force of their spirits . As out of Vitriol , Niter , Salgem , Sal Armoniac , & out of many other such like things , may be extracted both meane and violent Solutiues . And to make it plaine , that al the power and effect of working which is in Mercurie , Arsenic and Antimonie , these thrée metallick spirits , & also what vertue partly those foure imperfect metals , and al kindes of Salts , Iuices , and metallicke substances haue , doe altogether come especially from these kinde of spirits : it is hereby manifest , that fixed Mercurie , which by no maner of meanes wil moue or flye from our heart , and which is sociable and communicable with our spirits , hath no force to purge either by deiecting through the belly , or by prouoking to vomit : but is rather fit to procure sweat and vrine . But when it shal bée volatile and flying , by reason of his wonderful spiritualtie and subtiltie , it is made a great mundificatiue of the bodie , pearcing into all the partes and members thereof . So in like maner the glasse of Antimonie , in that it hath fuming and flying spirites , not fixed , which doth both shew foorth themselues at the time of the fusion or melting , as also by a certaine whyte exhalation thereof , when béeing moulten it is put vpon the Marble Stone , hath also a vehement force of working . Whose fusion or melting , if it be so long and oftentimes reiterated , vntil no more whitenesse wil come from the same , then it is made vtterly voyd of al working force . It wil also loose all power of working or purging , if this glasse be made most thinne in Alchool , and set in the heate of the Sunne , by the heat whereof , the more thinne spirits doe vanish away , and are consumed . And so then in stéed of a losing mediciénce , it is made a most excellent Anodine , or procurer of sléepe or rest . Therefore to shew by inuincible Arguments , that al purging facultie consisteth in those flying spirits , and is wholely to bée attributed vnto them , it is most certaine , that glasse may be made of Antimonie and of Leade , and other preparation , as well out of them , as out of metallick matters , whether it bée by subliming flowers out of them , or whether it bée by extracting of Saffron out of them , by the meanes of calcination , the which being beaten into fine pouder , and in the quantitie of tenne or twelue Graines infused in water , or in wine by the space of certaine houres , and after that the water easily powred from the residence or pouder which is in the bottome , and the same liquor so giuen , there wil follow thereof a wonderful purgation , albeit nothing of the quantitie of the pouder bée in waight diminished , because the spirits onely ( which giue no waight to the body ) are left to the infusion , whereof commeth that great force of working . The which powder may often bée put into water or wine to leaue therein his purging strength and spirit : and it may so bée done a hundred times , vntill the spirites be cleane euacuated : and yet for all this , the pouder béeing dryed , there remayneth still the full waight without diminishing . But that powder looseth his force quite and cleane of working , if the spirits be wholely exhausted . I my selfe haue séene a Ring made of the glasse of Leade , which being infused , was to some a perpetuall solutiue Medicine , so often as they would purge the body . So to others , the Regulus of Antimonie , made into a pill of the ordinarie and common bignesse , swallowed downe into the stomach , afterward passing through the belly by siege , takē and being washed and wel cleansed , swallowed into the stomach againe : and so the same washed and swallowed in like sort a hundred times , so often as the body hath néede to be purged , it will performe the partes of a solutiue Medicine , and yet lose nothing of his weight . Hereby it doth euidently appeare , that the force of working lyeth hidden in certaine spirits , which haue the same propertie , euen as in other things there is a force and power of altering or of nourishing , and of passing into our substaunce . Hereof a more assured proofe and tryal may bée made , by the industrie of a learned and skilfull workeman , who quickly and in a moment can take away from them al force of purging , by vsing a certaine fyer of nature , either taking away or fixing , the excéeding sharpe and penetrating spirits of Mercurie and Antimonie , and to make remedies of them , which can restore found and perfect health , by gentle and easie sweates , with insensible transpiration , to the cōsuming of the superfluous humors of our bodie , as also to the clensing away of all impurities rather then by any violent and manifest euacuation , to the troubling of the body . And as the vegetatiue being of a middle nature , betwéen the animal and the minerall , by this nature of partaking with both , is turned into sensitiue , ( euen as we see of bread and wine , blood to be made : of blood , sperme or séede , and of séed a man to be borne : ) so the minerall ( by that generall consent of all things among themselues ) passeth into vegetatiue , the vegetables sucking vnto them by the rootes of the minerals , essentiall and metallick spirits with the which the whole earth is filled , as is to be séene by so many yron mines , and by such plenty of sundry stones , with the which it aboundeth and which it bringeth forth , which are nothing else but of a metallick substance . And albeit simple vegetants , with metallick substances , doe draw those mercurialls , antimonials , and arsenicals of a purging nature , ( whereof they are called purging medicines , because they abound with a certaine ga●like bitternesse , by reason of the entering of the spirits of Sal●iter terrestrial and metallick by rootes into the anatonie of vegetables : ) yet are they not altogether so violent , and of so dangerous a spirit , as they were in their first mine & original , as being thin of nature wholy crude , and indigested . For they put of the poyson in the vegetable , by their manifold concoction and digestion , and are made more pure , in so much that they haue no other inconuenience in them , but the force and effect of purging , except paraduenture , they be giuen out of measure , & in a greater quantity then is fitting . But some are more purgatiue then others , namely those in whom there is greater plenty of the Mercurial spirits , the which notwithstanding are nothing offensiue to our nature . Neuerthelesse if any vegetable haue in it an arsenicall spirit , albeit not altogether so pernicious , as is that which is in Arsenic it selfe , for that it is made more gentle by concoction , yet it is not without the violence and annoyāce of the arsenical poyson : such are the hearbs , Bane wort , Aconitum , and Enphorbium . If any vegetable bee endued with an Antimonial spirit or wheresoeuer the antimonial is ioyned with another spirit , it bringeth violent vomits and sieges : such are the kinds of Helebores and Spurges , and such like : neither is the vegetable without commotion and perturbation , in regard of the violent spirit which it hath in it selfe . And hereof it commeth that such simples of vehement euacuation , doe more abound in mountaines , in rockes , and in stony places , where the natiue seate of metallick spirits is , then in the fat and fertile soyle . For the correction whereof , and to make them more gentle , and to put off that wild nature of theirs , they are to be transplanted into home gardens . For thereby they borrow another nature and more gentle nourishment , with the which they are tempered , whereby they waxe swéete and familiar , whereas otherwise in the mountaines , they are without , and destitute of that gentle nourishment , and sufficient heate of the Sunne , and of the temperature of the heauens , to concoct and to temper their erudities . For those things which are austere and wild , are woont to be made gentle by digestions and concoctions : and things venemous become whole , so that arte imitating nature , digesting and concocting most excellent remedies , are made of deadly poysons and simples . But this cannot bee done , without the knowledge of the internal anatomie of things , and without the assured science of their beginnings . CHAP. XVII . Concerning potable gold . GOld being prepared by the spirit of the Philosophers lead , is easily dissolued into liquor , and deserueth then to bee called Potable gold ▪ this must néedes be more conuenient for medicine in the stomack of man , then leafe gold . For how can leafe gold benefit the stomack , or in any sort be profitable for the sicke , when the secret kernell is so fast inclosed in the shell , which is so indigestible , that it will not be dissolued in the body of the Ostrich . The body of any thing profiteth little or nothing without the spirit . It cannot be denied , but that all actions come from the spirit , for a body deuoyd of spirits , is empty , rotten , and dead . If the spirits be they which are agents , the body is desired in vaine . And contrariwise , when the body is an impediment to the spirit , that it cannot vtter his force and strength ( as appeareth by the working of nature it selfe , which without the destroying and obiecting of the body , cannot change the spirit , that is to say , the nourishment of meate into flesh ) then of necessitie , the spirit must be deliuered from all his impediments , that it may shewe it selfe powerfull , and not bee hindered from his working . This appeareth plaine by daily experience . For what good doth that thing in the body , which is neither profitable for the nourishment , nor yet for the health thereof ? Nay , what annoyance doth it not bring to our faculties , which lyeth in the stomack vndigested , much better then wée shall prouide for our body , if in time of sicknesse we take that to nourish and sustaine vs , which is well concocted and digested by art , and purged from all grosse superfluitie . For so nature is no maner of way hindred from distributing the same to all the parts , neither hath it any burden in concocting the same , albeit as yet it is requisite for nature to haue a more subtill worke , that it may turne to the profit of the body . For how much more auaileable to helpe the sicke which are weake of nature is the spirituous substance of a medicine , if it be giuen , tryed and seperated from grosse impurity , then to be administered with such impuritie , which oftentimes cloyeth and ouerlayeth the strength of the body . He is more blinde then any ●●oule which seeth not this . For the spirit whether it be of meat or of medicine , is giuen in such small quantitie , that it bringeth no detriment , but spéedy profit in a moment . But yet these spirits cannot be giuen , nor prepared without bodies , for the which cause we prescribe broathes & Iellies , to be the chariots of the spirits : and we clense the bodies , that they being made pure , the spirit may more firmely cleane vnto them . And that they are not dispoyled of their first naturall humour , it hereby appeareth , because that naturall humour is the body of his spirit . But when by our art , the spirits are extracted , wée must haue diligent care , that none of thē flye away into the aier and so be lost . For this cause we must looke that our vessels be sure , and nothing breake out , by violence of the fier : the which spirits , if we can retaine , much lesse can their bodies escape . Spirits then are in bodies , and bodies passe into spirits , in such wise that they are corporeat spirits , and spiritual bodies , so as we can giue both body and spirit together . Furthermore , that the most dry calpes , doe still retaine their humour and moysture in them , in so much that they may be turned into liquor , daily experience showeth . For glasse brought into ashes , and gold brought into a caix , may be restored to the formes of glasse and gold againe , through the force of fire . But here it may be obiected ( as it is by some ) that gold hath no force in it to prolong life , or to corroborate the same , because it is prolonged by onely heate remaining in moysture and is also conserued by the reparation of natural moysture . But these faculties or essences ( say some ) are not in gold , but rather in those things which haue liued , as in plants and liuing things , from whom that force to prolong and preserue life , is to be taken , rather then from gold . And hereupon it is inferred , that there is no life in metalls and minerals , but that they are plainly dead . I presume no man will denie , that gold is the fruite of his element , or some thing elementated : if a thing elementated , then doth it consist of elements : therefore also of forme . For elements doe not want their beginnings , which are formall beginnings , giuing being , or that which it is , to a thing . For so much as therefore gold is a body elemētated , it consisteth of matter and forme , by the mixture whereof there ariseth a certaine temperature , or some thing of likenesse , which is the life of things . Therefore gold and other metalls haue life . Furthermore , whatsoeuer the eye can sée and behold , that hath matter and Forme . For forme is the external , arising from the internal , which offereth it selfe to the sence of the eye : if it haue forme and matter , then hath it also life . Death is said so be the destruction of things , which séemeth to bring the subiect to nothing . But for so much as metalls are the obiects of the sences , it shal be thought amisse that they are brought to destruction . They liue therfore because they subsist . And the things which subsist cannot be said to be brought to nothing therfore not dead . By these reasons it doth plainly appeare , that there is life in metalls , because they subsist , and because they consist of Matter and Forme , whose mixture and co●iunction is nothing , but by the bond of a certaine kind of life , which is drawen from the elements and beginnings , in the which consisteth the life of things . Furthermore , that cannot be said to be without life , which is indued with power of acting . For actions ( as we haue said ) proceede from spirits . In the spirits is life , or else they themselues are life . And wonderful actions doe proceed and come from gold , when it is spiritual and seperated from the waight of his body : finally , who is he that dare denie life to be in metalls which are indued with so many tastes , with so many odours , with so many colours , and with other vertues . Therfore gold is vitall . For so Marcilius Ficinus a most witty Phylosopher , and a famous Physitian , writeth of gold , saying : We know that all liuing things , as well plants as animals , doe liue and are generated by a certaine spirit like vnto this , and is alwaies moued , as if it were liuing , and doth most speedily generate among the elements , because it is most spirituall . But thou wilt say vnto me , if the elements and liuing things doe generate and beget , why doe not stones and mettalls beget , which are meane things , betwéene the elements & liuing things ? I answere , because the spirit which is in them is restrained and hindered by a more grosse matter , the which if at any time it be rightly seperated , & being seperated , if it be conserued as the seminary of one thing , it is able to beget vnto it selfe the like : if so be , there be put to it a certaine matter of the same kind : the which spirit diligent Physitians , or naturalists seperating from gold , at the fier , by a certaine sublimation , they wil put the same to any kind of metall , and make it quick . Thus it is plaine by the authority of this learned author , that there is a vitall spirit in gold , and a vertue to procreate the like to it selfe : as also it is confirmed by the testimony of Virgil in the sixt of his Aeneidos : where the Poet saith , that gold doth mount and arise by his vertue into a trée , whose golden boughes doe spread far and wide . If the mineral corall trée by his life natural , doe growe and increase , why is it not as like that gold and other metals do grow by the same life ? Séeing metals doe draw their beginnings from minerals minerals , from waters , and waters from the sea . Now if fishes shels , pearles , and corall , receiue life from their element , which is the sea , why may it not giue vital spirits vnto gold ? There are sundry sorts of life : yea , things which haue neither motion nor sense , haue life . Our daily foode , doth teach vs this , from the vertue wherof , we drawe sustenance and preserue life , albeit the flesh of beastes and fowles whereof we féede , be first depriued of life and motion . So that there is nothing vtterly deuoid of life ( as we said before ) but that which is vtterly brought to nothing . For out of the very rottennesse of wood , which doth shewe and threaten the final destruction thereof , wormes of diuers sorts , are bred and ingendered . What néede many wordes , when as Phylosophy teacheth vs , that out of the corruption of one thing , commeth the generation of another . And why then may not the generation of a vital metall be brought forth out of the corruption of a metallick body , and which is brought into his first matter : when as life in the body , is the last that dyeth , if it may dye ? It is plaine then , that there is life in metals . But now let vs see , whether this life which is in metals may be made fit to preserue our life , in such sort that it may not be extinguished by diseases . The which I wil briefly handle and declare . Those things which continue longest in their being , haue a more constant and permanent life , then haue those things which dye in a moment . This is in plants , the other in metals : for plants and hearbes , doe wyther and vanish away in a moment : but metalls wil continue a thousand yeares and more . Now how can hearbs promise long life , & helpe of continuance , which they themselues doe want ? Contrariwise , for so much as metalls doe so long preserue themselues by their long life , why shuld they not performe the same , being taken into mens bodies ? The Phylosophers say , that gold , of all other metalls is most temperat , by the temperatures wherof , the balsam which is in vs waxing sicke , that is to say degenerating from his temperature by the force of sicknesses , is restored & holpen , in such wise , that the vertue of his medicine doth recall him to his temper , and doth so increase him with strength , that he easily ouercōmeth sicknesse . Gold is consecrated to the Sunne for his colour and brightnesse , and to Iupiter for his temperature , & therefore it can wonderfully temper the natural heate with moysture , preserue the humours from corruption , and bring the Solary and Iouial vertue to the spirits and members . The best way to make potable gold , is without mixture of any other thing . The next vnto potable gold , is that which is beaten into thin leaues , which for want of the other , may be vsed in medicine cordial , to comfort the heart . The tincture of gold being extracted , doth clense and restore the blood . So that hereby the homogenial and kindly parts are gathered together , and the Heterogenial or vnkindly are seperated . For ther is nothing vnder heauen to be found more homogenial , or simular , of more thinne substance , of more temperate nature , & lesse subiect to corruption , or putrifaction , then the very pure substance of metalls , or quick-siluer . What therefore can be more fit for our Balsam then that spirituall medicine , purged from all impuritie , and brought to exquisite subtiltie . Doth not a spirituall nature reioyce and imbrace a spirituall nature ? Why is not gold impayred in the fier , but doth rather ioy therein , and is made more pure ? Is it not because it is fier ? For fier is not thrust out with fier , but they imbrace one the other as being of one kind . So in like manner , for so much as our Balsam of life is most pure , and resembleth the nature of fier , why should it not receiue his like , and be strengthened thereby ? For Geber saith , that gold is a medicine , which maketh the heart merry , & preserut●h the body in youth : the which medicine is no other thing , but a natural heat , multiplyed in the fixed substance of Mercury : the vertue of which heat is to gather together ( as it is said afore ) y● kindly , & to disceuer and put away all things that are vnkindly , conseruing the spirits and humours in a man sooner then in the nature of metalls , because a man by his proper natural heat doth seperate the vnkindly superfluities , which metalls by their vnnatural heat cannot seperate . But let the reader vnderstand , that our meaning is not to prescribe this Aurum potabile , for continual foode , but for medicine onely in time of néede . For it will suffice , if it be taken once or twise in the yeare , to prolong our dayes to Nestorian yeares , without the yrkesomnesse of sicknesse . The Phylosophers haue not onely called this medicine Aurum potabile , but also the water of life , the Tincture , the pretious stone , the medicine which worketh wonderfully vpon thrée sorts of things , namely vpon the animal , vegetable , and minerall : for the which cause it is called the Animal , Vegetable , and Mineral Stone : and the Arabian Astrologians call it the great Elixir . Wonderful is the vertue of this medicine : for herewith the body of man being sick , is restored to health , imperfect metals are turned into gold or siluer , and vegetables , albeit they are dry and withered , being moystened with this liquor , doe waxe fresh and greene againe . This Medicine being a quintessence is almost incorruptible and immortal , temperate , purified by the elements themselues , and seperated from the dregs and grosse matter of the fower elements , which are the most chiefe cause of corruption , as the Phylosophers affirme : which therefore maketh a temperate and sound body , because it is , as it were the spirit of life , by whose force and helpe , nature doth digest all that is indigested , or expulse the superfluous and offending humours : it suppresseth their qualities , it quickeneth the spirit , it maketh the soft hard , and the hard soft : the thick , thinne , and the thinne thick : the leane fat , and the fat leane : it maketh the cold , hote , and the hote cold : it moysteneth the dry , and drieth the moyst : to conclude , it confirmeth and strengtheneth the natural heate & moysture . And as all Phylosopers doe write with one consent , it is an vniuersal medicinable body , whereunto all the particularities of medicines , are reduced and infused . For this cause , it is as it were a fineth nature , or essence ▪ a most thinne soule , most purgatiue , much resisting for a very long time , putrifaction or corruption , freed from al mortal concretion , a celestial and simple substance of the Elements , brought to to this spiritual nature , by Chymical sublimation . And yet for al this , we affirme not that this medicine is altogether incorruptible , for as much as it is made and consisteth of natural things . Neuerthelesse , it is brought to that subtiltie , thinnesse and simplicitie spiritual , that it séemeth to containe nothing in it that is Heterogenial , or vnkindely , whereby it may be corrupted : whereby also it commeth to passe , that being giuen to the sicke , it preserueth them a long time in health . And for this cause the Philosophers haue had this in so great estéeme , and haue wholy addicted themselues to seeke and search out the same , not to make themselues rich , by turning imperfect metals into gold and siluer , when as many of them willingly embraced pouertie , but rather to heale the diseases and sicknesses of men , and to defende and preserue their liues in long health without griefe , vnto the time which God hath appointed , But leauing this great mysterie , which very fewe attaine vnto , I wil in charitie and good wil deliuer here vnto thee , an easie prescription how to make certaine waters , of great vertue , which I found written in the Latine tongue , in an auncient coppy : seruing to kéepe the body in health , and to deliuer it from many infirmities , which I thought good here to insert , as very pertinent so this Treatise , which concerneth ( as you haue heard ) the vertue of Minerals . Take of Aqua vitae , distilled with red Wine , lib. 4. Of burnt Salt , lib. 2. Of dead Sulphur , lib. 2. Of white Tartar. z. 2. Of the coales of Flaxe which groweth in Abella , a Towne of Campania in Italie ; z. 3. Of Salt Peter , z. 4. Beate al these into fine pouder , & seare them : and being mingled together , powre on them the aforesaid Aqua vitae , and so put the whole masse to distillation . The Vertues of the Distillation . THe first Distilation , hath vertue of a Balsam to conserue both flesh and Fish , from putrifaction . It clenseth the face from all freckles and spots , clearing the skinne , and making if fairer . It cleanseth the body from Itch and Scabbes , and dryeth vp the teares , and watrinesse of the eyes . The second distillation expelleth impostumations , and superfluities of the body , fasteneth the téeth which are loose , and taketh away the windinesse of the Liuer . The third taketh away a stinking breath , and purgeth tough flegme out of the Stomach , and whatsoeuer is not wel digested . The fourth expelleth blood which is congealed in the body . The fifth healeth and taketh away from man the faling sicknesse . The sixt distillation helpeth al paines about the throate . The seuenth cureth the paine of the Goute . The eight is an excellent Balsam , which sée thou kéepe well . The ninth distillation comforteth and preserueth the Liuer , if a little gold be dissolued therein . After euery of the former distillations , the feces must be beaten , and searced as in the beginning . Another Water , by which a Phisitian may worke wonders . TAke the fylings of Siluer , of Brasse , of Iron , of Leade , of Steele , of Gold , the summe or froth of Golde , and of Siluer , and of Storax : so much of all these as the abilitie of the man can wel affoorde : put these the first day in the vrine of seuen yeares of age : the second day , in white Wine , made hote : the third day , into the Iuice of Fennel : the fourth day , into the white of an Egge : the fifth day , into womans milke which giueth a boy sucke : the sixth day , into red wine : the seuenth day , in seuen whites of Egges . Then put all this into a cupel , and distil it with a soft and gentle fyer . That which is distilled kéepe in a Siluer or golden vessel . There cannot bée spoken enough in the praise of this water . It cureth all sortes of Leprosie , and wonderfully clenseth the body . It maketh youth to continue long . Vse it to thy comfort , and to the good of thy neighbour . CHAP. XVIII . Shewing by what remedies sicknesses are to be cured . IT is alleaged out of the authoritie of Hypocrates and Galen , that contraries are cured by contraries . But hée which affirmeth that contraries are cured by contraries , hée shall neuer easily finde out a remedie for sicknesse : neither was this Hypocrates meaning , as shall bée shewed anon . It is out of question that sicknesses doe arise from the disagrement of the beginnings : and so often as those beginnings doe decline from their temper , ( which is then called a distemperature ) and the one being seperated from the consort of the other , taking vp his standing by himselfe , procureth sicknesse . For when it is not in mixture with the other , ( which being ioyned together , do maintaine concord ) they then make warre vpon the body , without any stoppe or let . I speake not here of simple and bare qualities , but of the very essences wherein are those powers and faculties whereof Hypocrates speaketh , which preserue the health of their Balsam , or to restore it when it is lost . Seing therefore the séedes and properties both of health and of sicknesses , lye hid in the essences , it followeth that they are to be cherished with essences , and not with qualities . The which essences forsomuch as they are méere acting spirits , they are to be repelled with spirits , not with bodyes , which are not like them , or which are contrary to them . But it is obiected , that al things consist of Elements , therefore our bodies also . If then the Element of ayer do suffer and be out of course in vs , shal the same be holpen with the Element of earth ? Why then haue Phisitians so fewe remedies against the pestilence ? Is it because there are none at al ? ( I confesse when God wil punish hée taketh away the vertue from remedies and medicines . ) That is not the cause , I meane the want of remedies , but because ignorant Phisitians , know not the causes of the pestilence , and therefore d●e not rightly prouide to preuent the same . For séeing they oppose against the pestilence comming of the corruption of the Ayer , a medicine taken from earth , water or ayer , or from the earth hauing a watery original , what maruayle is it , if there follow no effect thereof , when as they doe not driue away those things which are to bée mixed together , but those things which doe easily agrée and are gathered together . For how can the heauen and the earth bée mingled together , to helpe the distemperature of the Heauen , betwéene the which there is so great distance , as there is betwéen diuisible and indiuisible , as Plato spake . Therefore celestiall things are to be mingled with celestial things , waterie with waterie and earthie with earthie , and not contrariwise , otherwise there can be no agréement . Consider wel , that Heauen , Aier , Water , and Earth , are in vs , but yet a certaine thing also farre more excellent , namely , a certaine supernatual body , which conserueth all other things in their temperature , whose strength retaineth all other things in their office : whereas imbecilitie and defect suffereth them to be out of course . What then is to bée done in this conflict but to cherish and vphold in his vigor and strength , that supernatural bodie , that is to say , the Balsam of nature , that al other things subiect thereunto , and to whom it giueth life , may by the meane thereof be continued in their estate , firme and sound ? But with what things shall the imbecilitie and defect thereof be restored , but with things of the same likenesse ? Doth Oyle increase by putting water therein ? Doth not one enemie put another to flight , euen as one friend helpeth another ? Al sicknesses come hereof in our bodie , in what soeuer they be seated , because the Balsam of nature and life , doe there decay and decrease . What else then is to be done , but to helpe our weake friend ? Hypocrates sayth , that hunger is a sicknesse . For whatsoeuer doth put a man to paine , deserueth the name of sicknesse : whatsoeuer then asswageth hunger , is a remedie for this sicknesse , such is al maner of food , wherewith that sicknesse is cured . Therefore according to the opinion of Hypocrates , foode is a remedie . But wherefore are meates and drinkes sa●de to bee medicinal remedies , but because they haue natural properties , agréeing with the Balsam of nature , not contrarie , wherby the weakened forces and strength are corroborated and the defect thereof restored . After the same manner drinke alayeth thirst . Why and how commeth this to passe but onely hereof , because as nourishment is all one with that which is nourished , so thirst is al one with the humour wanting , or with drinke ? Hereby wée sée how wrong their iudgement is , which apply contraries to contraries , to strengthen nature , that it may frée it selfe from sicknesse . Which nature if shée should séeke helpe for an enemie , she must néedes fall into a greater perrill , than if she were to try the combate onely with sicknesse . And yet for all this wée reiect not the saying of Hypocrates , that contraryes , must haue contrarie remedies : that is to say , by the taking away of the diseasefull impurities , and by the repairing of the strength and natural Balsam , not by calefaction , or refrigeation , by humestation , or exsiccation : not by abstersion , incision , attenuation , & by such other like , too common & familiar so Galen . But we are of Hypocrates minde , that hunger is cured by meate , thirst with drinke , repletion with euacuation , emptines with refection , labour with rest , and rest with labour . The which of some are not vnderstood , as they are expounded of Galen , who applyeth those contrarieties to those bare qualities whereof Hypocrates speaketh , séeing a medicine is nothing else , then an apposition of those things which are desired , & an ablation of those things which doe too much abound , according to the sound opinion of Galen here . But Hypocrates aymeth at a further matter , in that he would haue the disease qualified & driuen away , by giuing strength to nature against the enemy : which nature being the onely Physitian and curer of diseases , is to be holpen with such things as are like to the diseases , that so sicknesses and the passions o● sicknesses may be mittigated : euen as hunger and thyrst , are recreated & asswaged by those remedies , which they gréedily desire . But hostile things , that are enemy & contrary , are not desired , but such things as are a friend and familiar . For who wil giue to his hungery son when he asketh bread , a Scorpion ▪ Therefore like and fitting liquors , and nourishments are to be giuen , which may procure to nature desired rest . For remedies which come out of the same fountaine , and out of the same familie , which are agréeing and fitting in likenesse are to be ministred . For the thyrsting spirits of feuers ▪ are to be recreated with syrups , with sugars , with pertisan alone , or with wine , because they are not of the same family and affinitie with them , therefore neither familiar friends nor kinsmen : but with those tart liquors , which are begotten of the same linage , which are spiritual not corporal , as are those former , of the which , it certaine drops be offered to him which is a thirst , they wil by and by slake his thirst , and presently bring such thirsty spirits to their rest . After the same maner , watchings , paines , burning heares , and such like are cured . For when the spirits are thirsty , that is to say , when they desire any thing like to themselues which is wanting , they wil neuer be appeased nor at rest , vntill they haue obtained that which they desire , and haue supplyed their want . Wherefore they are rightly called , by Hypocrates , contraries : and by Hermeticall Physitians , remedies of like sort . For they are Similies , which are drawen from the ●ame anatomie of nature , contayning like properties , tinctures , and rootes . And on the other side , they are contraries , because they supply the defects , and doe satisfie the desires with friendly fulnesse , appeasing the spirits , and their fitting impurities , séeking to consume them , or to take them away . Therefore these phrases of spéech in natures anatomie , albeit they séeme different , and repugnant one to the other , yet in good consent and agréement they are receiued and admitted . That is to say , that contraries haue contrary remedies , & like to their like . But to returne to our beginning , that is to say to the elements , or to those thrée hypostatical & formal principles of bodies , namely Salt ▪ Sulphur , and Mercurie , which is a liquor : for so much as vpon them all grieuous diseases for the most part doe depend , inso much that a cōmon pestilence flying in the outward aire cannot inuade a man , but it must make a breach and assaile one of these . Therefore thou shalt not doe more foolishly , if to helpe him which is grieued with a mercurial sicknesse , thou vse a remedie taken out of Sulphur , then if thou shouldest mingle oyle with water , which two wil neuer be mixed or vnited . And in like sort , thou shalt labour in vaine , if thou goe about to helpe Sulphurus sicknesses with a Mercurial medicine : or to put away salt sicknesses with the help of others . For these wil neuer agrée together : and being so vnlike one to the other , they wil neuer be ioyned in one , to heale and cure the bodie , except they be knit in a friendly peace and vnion , by that supernatural & ethereal body , that is to say , by the Balsam which is common to al things . Hée therefore which is sick of Mercurie , must be holpen with mercurial remedies : as the Epilepsie , and the Apolexi , are to be holpen with vitriolated remedies taken from water . And hée which wil help sulphurus sicknesse , must vse sulphurus remedies , and sicknesses proceeding of Salt , with medecines taken from Salt. So thou shalt be taught by reason and experience , that things of like sort wil agrée & be cured with their like . We might yet make these things more plaine , & lay the same more open by many reasons and examples : but why should we ease you of that labour which we haue vndergon our selues by dili●ēt reading , searching and experimenting the things of nature , with great expences , before we attained our desire . Accept my good wil in this , which , I fréely offer for some ease of thy paines , and for thy profit . And if it fit not thy humour & taste ( for al men haue not one relish ) leaue it for those which shall better allow it . FINIS . THE SECOND part of this Treatise , wherein is contained in some measure , the practise of the Hermeticall Physicke . CHAP. I. SAlt ( whereof hath bene spoken before at large ) is a thing of such qualitie , and so excellent in it selfe , that all creatures by a certaine natural instinct , doe desire the same as a Balsam , by which they are preserued , conserued , & doe grow and increase . They loue it , and like it so wel ( I say ) that they long after it , and doe drawe it vnto them by their breath , and doe licke it with their tongue out of walles , and old rubbish . Byrdes , as Doues and such like , doe search after it with their beakes , and wil ( if they can ) attaine it , though out of ●eculent places , which are made ●at by mens excrements and vertues . What huge multitudes of fishes are bread and nourished in the Salt Sea ? The which being so apparant . I wonder that men are of so peruerse iudgement , that they knowe not , or at least will not acknowledge , the admirable effects , of this radical balsam of nature . And who wil not admire the vertual properties and qualities of Salt , yea euen of that which is extracted out of liuing creatures : which qualities are to be séene in making liquide , in clensing , in binding 〈…〉 preseruing from 〈◊〉 corruption , and 〈…〉 Are not all these faculties and many others sufficient , to proue that Salt is a thing animal ? And so much the rather , because there haue bene some chiefe Phylosophers , who haue affirmed the Mag●es or Loadstone to be animate ▪ or indued with life ; onely because it hath power to draw ●ron to it . How many faculties far greater then these , yea and the same magnetical also , do we find in Salt , if we looke diligently and throughly into them ? What is greater , and more admirable then the Salt of mans ●ri●e ? which after conuenient preparation , is made fit to dissolue gold and siluer ? which by this their simpathy and concordance , ●o sufficiently declare , and manifestly giue attraction , and magnetical vertue , occasioned or caused by their coniunction and copulation . Who seeth not those admirable things , which are to be discerned , and which fal out in the preparation thereof , and in the exaltation , whether you respect so great variety of colours , or the coagulations , and dissolutions , when the spirit returneth into the body , and the body passeth againe into spirit ? Christophorus Parisiensis , that great Phylosopher , did not in vaine take the subiect herehence , and begin the foundation of his worke . Thus I hope I haue sufficiently declared , that our Salt may be saide to be animate . But that it may appeare also to be as vegeta● , as it is animal ; that is to say , that it is not depriued of the growing facultie , it may hereby be demonstrated , because it is the first mouing thing in nature , which maketh to grow , and to multiply , and therefore serueth for the generation of all things : so as with the Poets and auncient Phylosophers it may be said , that Venus the mother , and first beginner of al generation , is begotten of the Salt spume or froath of the male , the which also Athenaeus confirmeth . For this cause Venus was called by the Greekes Aligene , as aff●anced to the Salt sea . And also the generation of most precious pearles in the shels of fishes , and of coral springing out of the bowels of hard stones and rockes in the sea , spreading forth branches like a 〈◊〉 doe yet more and more confirme this sentence . The●● are the ●●fects , which that fier of nature , Salt , bringeth forth , yea euen in the middest of most cold water . But let vs see also what it worketh in the earth . The effects which it hath in the earth are these : namely , it heateth and maketh the earth fat : it anima●●th , fortifieth , and giueth power vnto it : It increaseth and giueth a vegetating and growing vertue with séede into euery thing in the same . For what other thing is it which 〈◊〉 the earth 〈◊〉 , and bringeth to passe , that one graine multiplyeth into a hundred but a certaine ●●ercoration , and spreading of 〈…〉 which commeth from cattle ? What other thing openeth the earth and maketh it to sproute ●n the beginning of the spring time after that the Sunne is exalted into the signe of Ari●● ( which signe is the full of Saturn , and the house of Mars , signes altogether f●ery ) but the eleuations and subl●●ations of the spirits of the said Salt , and of the balsam of nature ? This is 〈…〉 and quickeneth , which maketh to grow , and which 〈◊〉 and ioyeth the medowes and the fieldes , and which produceth that most ample and vniuersal vigor and vertue . Who seeth not this in the very a●er also , by the sublimations of the spirits of the 〈◊〉 nature of Salt , which spirits being sublenated into aier in the said spring time , doe fal againe in forme of a deawe , vpon corne and all things that spring out of the earth ? And who seeth not that these deawes arysing from the earth , and falling againe from the aier , is a cause of vegetation and growing . But that the dewe is the spirit of the foresaid Salt , and indued with Salt , they which thinke themselues great Philosophers , against their wils and not without shame , do confesse , when they sée that the true Phylosophers doe extract out of the deawe a Salt , which dissolueth corall and pearles , no lesse then doth the Salt ▪ which is extracted out of common Salt , out of Salt-Péeter , out of Niter , or out of other Salts which are prepared for the same end . Furthermore , the same Salt , may rightly also be said to bee vegetall , because it is manifestly found in all vegetables , and because those things in the which it doth most abound , haue the longer life and continuance , and doe more manifestly shew forth the vegetable effects , either in their owne proper nature , ●or at such times as they are to serue for vse . Salt also is well known to be metallick or minerall . And all men knowe it the better so to be , for that such sundry and diuers kinds of Salts are found in the bowels of the earth : such are Salt , Gem , Allum , Vitriol , Salt niter , and such others moe , all which are of metallick nature , or else doe participate much with the same . But a Phylosopher knoweth how to 〈◊〉 this thing further , and to find out the innermost 〈…〉 by the helpe of diuers strong waters , which hee knoweth how to prepare : which are nothing else , but the spirits of the foresaide Salts which haue power to dissolue and to bring metallick bodies into waters , as is knowne to euery one . I say , that by this dissolution , we may be●●ld the 〈◊〉 simpathy of these Salts , with the metallick nature . For because they are like , they wil be wel mingled together , conioyned and vnited , dissoluing his like , and associating himselfe to his like . For strong waters doe neuer worke vpon wood , or vpon any o●her matter , which is not of metallick nature : As it was most truly said of a certaine great Phylosopher ▪ Nature loueth her like , and delighteth in her owne nature ▪ And by another wittily thus spoken : Easie is the passage of things one into the other , which are one in likenesse . Sulphur , and other things , which are of an oyle like nature , are sooner and better dissolued with oyles , as with the oyles of Terebinth and of Flaxe , or Linsede ▪ which is most sw●●te , then with that great force , and most violent sharpnesse of strong waters , which are nothing else but the spirits of Salts , and by consequent doe disagrée with Sulphur , which is a beginning contrary to the said spirits . Here i● offered large occasion of 〈…〉 i● time and place would serue , but I omit it . Let vs returne to our Salt : the which if I shal shew that it may be moulten and dissolued , no lesse then gold and siluer , with the force of fire , and being cold againe , may be congealed into a masse , as metalls be , then no doubt it wil euidently appeare , that Salt is of a me●allick nature . And this I say is to be do●e , not onely in Salt which is sound in mines and in caues of the earth , but also in the very Salt of the Sea. But for so much as the same is better knowne to them that haue but meane skil in metalls , then that I shal néede at this time to spend much labour about it , I cease to speake any word more thereof . Hereby it doth appeare very euidently , that this opio●e of Aristotle is false , where he saith , that cold dissolueth the things which are congealed with heate : and that those things which are coagulated by cold , are dissolued by heate . The which notwithstanding we grant to be true on the one part , for that wée knowe well , that Salt which is coagulated or congealed by the heate of the Sunne ▪ is dissolued in cold water . But it must bée confessed also to be true , that Salt , by the vehemencie of the heat of fier , is to be dissolued , moulten and made fluxible , and to be cast into a moulten lumpe , as easily as metalls be . Moreouer Salts may be extracted out of all calcined metals which are to be dissolued , filtred , and coagulated , after the same manner as are other salts , whether they be common and not moulten , or whether they be moulten by the force of heate . For it is known to a Chymist of smal practise , that out of one pound of calcined lead , tenne or twelue ounces of Salt may be extracted . All which things doe sufficiently demonstrate and proue , that the nature of Salt is metallick : and that therefore metall is nothing else but a certaine ●u●il Salt. By that which hath bene spoken , it may easily appeare , how Salt is animal , vegetal , and mineral , and that it agreeth with that which all the Phylosophers haue decréed with one consent concerning the matter and subiect of the vniuersal Medicine . And hereunto tend all other signes , whereby they describe their foresaid matter , albeit most abscurely . All which things to agrée with the nature of Salt● as that 〈◊〉 is of smal estimation : that it is to be found in euery thing , 〈…〉 our selues : the which is most plaine , for so much as there is nothing compounded in vniuersal world , out of the which , and at all times , Salt cannot be extracted . CHAP. II. The three principles of all things are contained in Salt , extracted out of the earth . BVt to shewe now more particularly those things whereof we haue spoken generally , namely , that Salt doe participate with the animal , vegetal , and mineral nature , wée wil vse a common example , the which notwithstanding , being exactly and diligently waighed and considered by a true Phylosopher , is a notable mistery . The which , albeit it bee taken from out of the earth , yet it may lift vp our eyes to heauen . I meane to speake of Niter , which men commonly cal Salt-Peeter . I let passe the detestable and pernicious vse thereof , inuented for the destruction of men : And yet I must confesse that it deserueth great admiration , in that it sheweth forth so great , and incredible effects , when as we being in these lower parts , it representeth thundrings and lightenings , as if they were in the aire aloft . But it we should consider what it is , and of what quality , in his owne nature and composition , what diuers faculties , and qualities , and effects there are in a thing so vile and so common , it would no doubt make vs to wonder out of measure . Niter is made and compounded of earth his mother , which bringeth forth the same : or it is taken out of old rubbish gr●unds , or out of places where stables for beasts haue bene , or out of such kind of groundes which haue bene replenished with salt liquor , or with the vrine of beastes , rather then out of a leane hungry land , washed with raine , or by some such like occasion , depriued of that radical humour . It is most plentifully extracted from the ground where doue-houses are seated , and out of Pigeons dung : and this is the best Niter of all others : the which is worthy the noting . Whereby it appeareth , that Niter doth participate with the excrements and vrines of liuing creatures . For vrines are nothing else , but a superfluous seperation of the Salt of vegetables , by which , liuing creatures are nourished and doe liue . Whereby it euidently appeare , how the foresaid Salt doth in kind participate with the nature animal , and vegetable . For as touching that which pertaineth to the mineral , it is not much pertinent to our purpose to speake thereof , sauing that wée thinke good to adde thus much , that it is extracted out of the earth , which is the reason why it is called Salt-Péeter , when as more properly it should be called the salt of the earth . But let vs goe forward . Nature ministereth matter to Art , whereof Salt-Péeter is compounded : Art cannot make by it selfe , no more then nature can make Salt-Péeter-pure , and seperated from all terrestrilie and heterogeneal or vnkindly substance . For that it may produce the same effects which the other produceth , it must be prepared by the industry of workemen . For these make choyse of conuenient earth , and out of fit places , to them well knowne , and being filtered , or strained with hote common water , againe and againe , through the same earth , as lyes are vsually made with ashes , it commeth to passe that a saltnesse or brinish taste is mingled therewith , which is proper to all salts . Of the which like , or water so distreined , if two thirds or theraboutes be vapored away by séething at the fire , and then let coole , the salt will be thickened into an Ice , whereof the maker of Salt-Péeter finisheth his worke , purifying the same by sundry dissolutions , and coagulations , that it may loose his fatnesse quite and cleane . This common worke , being triuial , and no better then mechanical , if it be rightly considered and weighed , is ( as I haue said already ) full of admiration . For by the very same preparation , the thrée beginnings are extracted out of earth , which may be seperated one from the other , and yet neuerthelesse the whole thrée , doe consist in one and the same essence , and are onely distinguished in properties and vertues . And herein we may plainly see as in a glasse ( after a certaine manner ) that in comprehensible misery of the thrée persons in one and the same Hypostasis or substance , which make the diuine Trinitie . For thus it hath pleased the omnipotent Creator , to manifest and shewe himselfe a v●●trine , or Trinne , not onely herein , that he is found so to be in the nature of earth , but vniuersally in all the workes of the creation . For this our comparison of the Salt of the earth is general , and is euery where found , and in all things . Also in this comparison of Salt , wée may beholde thrée distinct natures , which neuerthelesse are and doe subsist in one and the same essence . For the first nature is Salt common , fixed , and constant : and the other nature is Volatil , Salt , the which alone , the Sal-péeter-man seeketh after . This volatil or flying Salt , containeth in it two kindes of Volatil Salt : the other full of Sulphur , easily catching flame , which men call Niter : the other Mercurial , watery , sower , partaking of the nature of Salt Armoniac . Wherefore in that most common essence of earth , these thrée seueral Salts are found , vnder one and the same nature of the which thrée , all vegetables and animalls whatsoeuer doe participate . And we determine to place our thrée hypostatical and substantial beginnings , vpon these thrée Salts , as vpon the fundamental grounds , in that our worke , concerning the hidden nature of things , and the misteries of Art , the which we had thought to haue published before this time : whereof we thought it conuenient to say some thing by the way , because the ground-worke and beginnings of Medicines depend vpon them . Wherefore to the end so large & immensurable doctrine , may the better and more diligently be considered of all men , especially of the wiser sort , then heretofore it hath bene , I wil set plainly before their eyes , those three distinct natures of Salt , comprehended ( as already is sayd ) in one Hupostasis , or substance . For the maker of Salt-peter , or Niter , to make his salt the more effectual , volatile , and more apt to take fire , taketh away the fatnesse ( as they terme it ) from the same , and seperateth the Salt thereof , which is al one with the sea salt ▪ or common salt , which is dissolued into common water : Contrariwise , Salt-peted ( as men cal it ) is congealed into such péeces , as we sée it to be : and so there is made a visible seperation of both the Salts . For the water ( wherein the common Salt being defused and dissolued as we said ) being euaporated or boyled away , there remayneth a portion of Salt in the bottome , which is somewhat like to our common marine Salt , and of the nature thereof , for it hath the same brynish qualities , it is fixed , it melteth not in the fire , neither is it set on fire , and therefore is wholy different from that which is congealed in the same water , which is called Salt-peter . The which thing truly deserueth to bée diligently considered , not of ordinary Salt-peter-men , which are ignorant of the nature of things , but of Phylosophers , if they desire to be reputed , and to be such . To whom it shal manifestly appeare , that Salt which by nature and qualitie ( according to the common opinion of Phylosophers ) is hote and dry , a sulphurus Salt , fierie , and apt to be set on fire , such as is Salt peter , wil be coagulated or congealed in water , wherein al other saltes are dissolued , no lesse than that salt which procéeded from the very same essence of Salt-peter , may be dissolued in water , as we haue said . Therefore not without great cause , the admirable nature of Salt-peter deserueth to be considered , which comprehendeth in it two volatile partes : the one of Sulphur , the other of Mercurie . The Sulphurus part is the soule thereof , the Mercurial is his spirit . The Sulphurus part commeth to that first moouing of nature , which is nothing else , but an ethereal fire , which is neither hote nor drie , not consuming like the Elementarie fyre , but is a certaine Celestial fyre , and Ayerie humour , hote and moyste , and such as wée may almost beholde in Aqua Vitae ; a fyre , I say , contempered , ful of life , which in Vegetables , wée cal the vegetating soule : in Animals , the hote and moyst radical : the natural and vnnatural heate , the true Nectar of life , which falling into any subiect , whether it bée Animal or Vegetable , death by and by ensueth . The which commeth so to passe vppon no other cause , but vppon the defect of this vital heate , which is the repayrer and conseruer of life . The same vital heate , is also to bée found , albeit more obscurely in Minerals : which may more easily bée comprehended by the sympathy and concordance , which the sayd salt-peter hath with Mettals : as is to be séene in the dissolutions , whereof wée haue spoken somewhat before . Beside that sulphurus part , there is also found in salt-peter , a certaine Mercurial of ayerie nature , and which notwithstanding cannot take fyre , but is rather contrary therevnto . This spirit is not hote in qualitie , but rather colde , as appeareth by the tart and sharpe taste thereof : the which sharpnesse and coldnesse is wonderful , and is farre different from the Elementary coldnesse : for that it can dissolue bodies , and coagulate spirites , no lesse then it doth congeale salt-peter : the which sowernesse is the generall cause of Fermentation , and coagulation of al natural things . This same sower and tart spirit , is also found in sulphurs , of the same qualitie , not burning , nor setting on fire , and which congealeth sulpur , and maketh it firme , which otherwise would bée running like Oyle . Vitriol , among al the kindes of salt , doth most of al abound with this spirit , because it is of the nature of Venus , or Copper : which sower spirit inconstant Mercurie ( which notwithstanding alwayes tendeth to his perfection , that is to say , to his coagulation and fixation ) ful wel can make choyse of , and attract it to him , that hée may bée fixed and coagulated , when it is mixed and sublimed with the same vitriol . Euen as Bées suck hony from flowers , as Ripley saith . Furthermore , this sharpe , sower , and cold spirit , is the cause why Salt-Péeter hauing his sulphur set on fire , giueth a cracke : that so salt-péeter may be of the number of them , whereof Aristotle writeth , as that they are moued with a contrary motion : Which words of his are diligently to be considered . But what doe I meane to open the gate of passage into the orchard of the Hesperides , in speaking so plainly of salt-péeter , giuing thereby a free accesse vnto the doltish and ignorant ? Be not therefore deceiued , in taking my words according to the letter . Salt-Péeter of the Phylosophers or fusile salt ( whereof at the first came the name of Halchymie ) is not Salt-Péeter , or that common Niter : yet neuerthelesse , the composition and wonderful nature thereof , is as it were a certaine example , and Lesbian rule our worke . Howbeit I haue spoken more plainly & manifestly vnto you of this matter , then any other which hath gone before me hath done . Let therefore Momus from henceforth hold his peace , and let slaunderous tongues bée hereafter silenced . Also let the ignorant open their eares and eyes , and giue good héede to that which followeth , wherein shal bée plainly shewed many admirable things , and secrets of excéeding great profite . Wherewith bée you wel satisfied , and take my good will in good part , till hereafter I shal deliuer that which shal better content you . CHAP. III. Wherein by Examples , the forces and properties of Salt are manifested . YEe haue séene out of that first remaining Chaos ( that is to say , out of that base earth , or out of a matter confused and deformed ) an extraction , and seperation of a fairer , bright cléere , and transparent forme : that is to say , of that Salt , which is opt to receiue many other formes , and which is endued with diuers and wonderfull properties . Ye haue also séene , how out of one , and the same essence , thrée distinct and seueral things , yea , thrée beginnings of Nature are extracted : of the which all bodyes are compounded , and with skilfull Chymist can extract and seperate out of euery natur●ll bodie , that is to say , out of Mineral , Vegetal , and Animal : to wit , Salt , Sulphur , and Mercurie : principles verily most pure , most simple , and truely Elementarie of Nature , all comprehended vnder one essence of Salt , Sulphur , and Mercurie , which Phylosophers are woont to compare with the body , Spirit and Soule : for the body is attributed to salt : the spirit to Mercurie : and the soule to sulphur : euery one to their apt and conuenient attribute . And the spirit is as it were the mediator , and conseruer of the soule with the body , because through the benefite thereof , it is ioyned and coupled with the soule . And the soule , quickeneth the spirit , and the body . Yée haue also seene in the aforesaide salt , a Hermaphroditicall Nature : Male and female : fixed and volatil : Agent and Pacient : and which is more , hot and cold : fier and Ice , by mutual friendship and simpathie ioyned in one , and vnited into one substance : wherein is to be séene the wonderful nature thereof . The properties thereof are no lesse wonderful : nay , rather much more wonderful . For Salt-peter is the especial key and cheife Porter , which openeth most hard bodies , and the most solid things , as wel stones as Metal : and bringeth gold and siluer into liquor , which the proper water extracted out of the whole maffe , without separation of the male or fixed . And as it maketh al bodyes metallick , spiritual and volatile : so on the contrary part , it hath vertue to fixe and to incorporate spirits , how flying soeuer they bée . Who now wil not wonder , or rather bée amazed , which knoweth that Salt-peter is so apt & ready to take fire , by which it passeth into ayre and smoake , and yet in the meane time seeth that it remaineth liquid and fusible in a red hote crucible , placed in the center of burning coales ? notwithstanding the which most burning heate , it conceiueth no flame , except the flame or fyre happen to touch it . And which is more , being of nature so volatil , it is at the length fixed , neither is it ouercome by the fire , neither doth it yéelde bée it neuer so violent and burning , no more then doth the Salamander ( if it be true which is reported of that beast ) which before notwithstanding it could not abide , nor by any manner of meanes indure . Thus therefore yée sée , that by fire onely his nature is transformed . Furthermore the same Salt●peter , which was of late rightly prepared and clensed , so white and Christalline , ( at the least outwardly so appearing ) being now put into a fixatorie fire , you shal sée that it conteineth within it al maner of colours , as gréene , red , yellow , and white , with many others moe . The which if any man wil hardly beléeue , because he wil bée rather incredulous than docile , I wish him to make tryal thereof , and then hée shal learne so notable a mysterie of Nature , within the space of tenne houres , with very little cost . And least yée should take mée for some Lycophrone , or Gramarian writer of Tragedies , I wil teach you how to worke truely and plainly . Take of Salt-peter the finest and clearest , one pound or two ; put it into a glasse Alembic with a couer , and set it in sand : no otherwise than if you should distil Aqua Fortis . Put fyre vnder , and moderate the same by degrées according to Art : she which fyre thou shalt increase the third or fourth houre after , in such wise , til the sand appeare very hote . This fyre in the highest degrée thou shalt continue by the space of fiue or sixe houres : and then thou shalt finde and plainly sée , that the spirits of Salt-peter , haue penetrated the very glasse of the Alembic , and that it hath dissoloued the same as wel within as without . Furthermore the spirits of the Salt-peter , which are come through the body of glasse , cleauing to the out-side therof like vnto flower , yée make take off with a soft feather , and easilie gather together in great quantitie . This flower is nothing else , but the spirit of Salt-peter , wherein ye shal sée al sorts of colours very liuely expressed . That which remaineth in the bottom of the Culcurbit , so white as snow , and wholy fixed , is a special remedie to extinguish al Feauers . It is giuen from halfe a drachme to a drachme , dissolued in some conuenient liquor . And to speake in a word , this remedy hath not his like , to cut , to clense , and to purge , and euacuate the corruptions of humors , and to conserue the body from al pollution of corruption . For séeing it is of the nature of Balsamic Salt , it must néedes bée indued with such vertues and properties . And in very déede to deale plainly and truely , I cannot if I would , sufficiently extol with prayses , the true Salt-peter , and Fusile salt of the Phylosophers . This Salt , Homer cals diuine . And Plato writeth , that this Salt , is a friend and familiar to diuine things . And many Phylosophers haue said , that it is the soule of the vniuersal , the quickening spirit , and that which generateth al things . It may peraduenture séeme that we haue bene too tedious in the inquisition and speculation , as wel of the general , as of the particular , concerning the nature of Salt : but it is so profitable and necessarie , that it is the Basis , and foundation of al medicinable faculties ( as more at large shal be shewed in his place ) that Physitians may haue wherewith to busie themselues , and to vnderstand . But as touching a Chymical Philosopher , let him know that hée ought to bestowe his labour most chiefely in fusil Salts , and to remember that Philosophers haue not without good cause euer and anon cryed ; Bake it , Bake it , and bake it againe : which is al one , as if they had sayd , Calcine , calcine , or bring it to ashes . And in very déede if wée wil confesse the trueth of the matter , al Chymical workings , as Distillations , Calcinations , Reuerberations , Dissolutions , Filtrations , Coagulations , Decoctions , Fixations , and such other appertaining to this Science , tend to no other ende , then so to bring their bodies into dust or ashes , that they may communicate the spirits of Saltes and sulphur which haue made them ( placed neuerthelesse vnder one and the same essence ) after a certaine imperceptible manner , with their metallick water , and true Mercurie : and that to this ende , that by the infernal vertue and force of Salt , the Mercurie may bée consumed , boyled , and altered from his vile nature , into a more noble : when as of common Mercurie , it is made by the benefite of the spirit of Salt , the Mercurie of the Phylosophers : which Salt it hath attracted out of the ashes , or calx vine Metallick . Euen like as it commeth to passe in the lye-wash which is made of ashes and water , the which béeing oftentimes messhed and drawen away , the ashes leaue al their life and strength , communicating all their Salt to the foresayd water : the which water , albeit , it alwayes remaineth fluxile and liquid , yet it abydeth not simple and pure water , colde , or of smal vertue : but béeing now made lye , it is become hote , and of a drying qualitie , clensing , and of qualitie wholely actiue , which is altogether the vertue and facultie of an altering medicine . But it is to bée considered , of what matter this quicke and metallick ashes are to bée made . Also of what manner of water the lye is to bée prepared , that thou mayest exalt the Salt or Sulphur of the Phylosophers , that is to say , the Balsamick medicine , which is ful of actiue qualities like vnto thunder , béeing reduced into a true liuing calx . And whereas at the first , it was a certaine dead body voyde of life , it shal then be made a liuing body indued with spirit , and medicinal vertue . CHAP. IIII. Gold animated , is the chiefe subiect of the metallic Medicine of the Philosophers . OF so great power and force is the Phylosophical Sulphur of Nature , that it multiplyeth and increaseth gold in strength and vertue , béeing already indued with great perfection , not so much for the equal concurrencie of Sulphur and Quick-siluer , as in regard of the perfect combination , adequation , equabilitie of Elements , and of the principles which make gold . And the sayd principles or beginnings ( to wit , Salt , Sulphur , and Mercurie , ) doe so order themselues , that the one doth not excéed the other : but being as it were equally ballanced and proportionated , they make gold to bée incorruptible : in such wise , that neither the earth ( béeing buried therein ) can canker , fret and corrupt it , nor the Ayre alter it , nor yet the fire maister it , nor diminish the least part of it . And the reason hereof is , for that ( as the Phylosopher saith ) No equal hath any commaund or maisterie ouer his equal . For because also , in euery body equalled and duly preportioned , no action or passion can be found ; Also this is onely that equalitie , which Pithagoras called the Mother , the Nurce , and the defender of the concord of al things . This is the cause that in gold and in euery perfect body , wherein this equalitie is , there is a certaine incontrollable and incorruptible composition . The which when the ancient Phylosophers obserued , they sought for that great and incomparable Medicine in gold . And because they vnderstood , that gold was of so smal compacted and firme composition , that it could not worke , and send his effects into our body , so long as it remained in that solidity , they sought & indeuored to dissolue and breake his hard bonds , and by the benefit of vegetable Sulphur , and by the artificious working of the Balsam of life , to bring it to a perfect adequation , that the vegetable spirits of gold , ( which now lay hidden as it were idle , might make it of common gold , ( which before it was ) gold phylosophical and medicinable , which hauing gotten a more perfect vegetation and seminal vertue , may be dissolued into any liquor , and may communicate vnto the same that flowing and balsamic perfection , or the Balsam of life , and of our nature . And because we are now speaking of the animation of gold , be it known for a surety , that the auncient Fathers and Phylosophers sweat and laboured much to find out the mistery hereof , that they might compound a certaine Balsamic Medicine , to vegetate and corroborate , and by the noble adequation , and she integritie of nature thereof , to conserue the radical Balsam , and that Nectar of our life , in good and laudable temperament . But indéed it is not to be wondered at , that gold being deliuered from his mannacles and fetters , and being made so spiritual and animate , and increased in vertue and strength , doth corroborate nature , and renue the Balsam of our nature , and doth conserue vnto the last period of life , being taken in a very smal dose , as in the quantity of one or two graines . And so much lesse it is to be maruailed at , that forsomuch as by that great adequation of temperature , it doth conueniently agrée and communicate with our radical Balsam , it doth checke the rule of phleame , the burning of choller , and the adustion of melancholy , and by his incorruptible vertue , doth preserue our nature , but also to ouercome all the diseases which belong to our body . And so much the rather , in regard that the same Balsam of nature , that natural spirit , is the principal cause in vs , of all actions , operations , and of motions , not depending vpon temperature or mixture , but concerning the same , as Galen himselfe is compelled to confesse , speaking of that our natural heat . Ye must vnderstand ( saith he ) that Hypocrates calleth that , inset heate , which we call the natiue spirit in euery liuing thing . Neither hath any other thing formed any liuing creature from the beginning , or increased it , or nourished it vnto the appointed time of death , but onely this inset or natural heate , which is the cause of all natural workes . Therefore they can be excused by no maner of meanes , which contumeliously , & without any reason , doe dispise , discōmend , and caluminat these kind of remedies , which doe principally tend to the restoring & corroborating of our radical Balsam , which alone ( holpen with the said medicine ) is able to seperate those things which are vnkindly & grieuous to nature , & méerely heterogenial , by expulsions conuenient , & ordinary euacuations : & to retaine the homogenial & kindly parts , with the which it doth most especially agrée to their further conseruation . Whereas , if for the corroborating of mans strength , there could bee any vse made of leafe gold ( the which is nothing else but a certaine dead matter , in no sort fit to participate with our nature , & much lesse able to be digested by our natural heat ) which is most cōmonly in vse in all restoring medicins , as in Confectione alkermes , electuario de gemmis , aurea Alexandrina , Diamargariton Aricenna , and in such other like : why I pray you is the vse of gold animate disallowed , prescribed in that maner and forme already shewed ? But in good sooth , they doe in vaine & too vnaduisedly discōmend , & contemptuously speake against metallick remedies , as if they were no better then poysons : when as the world knoweth , that men which are irrecouerably diseased , when no other cōmon medicines wil helpe , are then sent to Bathes , to the Spawe , and to such other waters which are medicinable , in regard they spring from Niter , Allum , Vitriol , Sulphur , Pitch , Antimonie , Lead , & such like : all which doe participate of a substance & spirit metallick , which we haue found by experience , to purifie & to euacuate our bodies by all manner of euacuation , not without great profit , as we will declare more at large , when we come to speake more particularly of the same in our booke concerning the hidden nature of things , and of the misteries of Art : In the which worke we wil shewe plainly and openly , the vertual qualities of those metallick spirits . And it shal be there proued by reason , and also by experience , that those metallick spirits , haue the same effects that the foresaid medicinable waters of Bath , and the S●awe , and other such like haue , which are natural and naturally hote : and therewithal we wil shew plainly , that such waters artificial , by industry may be made at any time , and in any place , and with no lesse commodity and profit . There are a sort of men , which in some measure are to be excused , which being old , and thinke that they know all things , are ashamed to begin now to learne againe : but they which oppose themselues obstinately , and through enuy and malice , doe carpe and cauil , are more out of course , against whom we haue nothing to say in our defence but this , that they bewray their grosse ignorance and malice . But the order and maner of preparing the Medicine , whereof we treat here , was in old time called mineral , in regard that the Phylosophical Sulphur or Salt , which serueth for animation or vegetation , is extracted out of the first vegetatiue spring of mineral nature . Many Phylosophers haue taken Saturn or Lead for the mineral subiect . Other some haue taken the Saturnal Magnesia or Loadstone , which is the first metallick roote , and of the stocke and kind of vitriol . Isaac Holland , Ripley , and many other Phylosophers , haue written their workes concerning this matter , the which , forsomuch as they are extant , euery one that list may read them . For we haue no other purpose in this place , but to teach and demonstrate in plaine maner , what that Balsam radical is , and that vniuersal medicine , so much spoken of by auncient phylosophers , for the conseruation of health , and for the curing of diseases in mans body . Others ( among whom also is Raymund Lully ) sought their fire of nature in a vegetable , to animate gold . For this was that which al men especially laboured for , to put life into gold . And this is the reason why they all say ▪ that there is onely one way , and one matter , or Balsamick Sulphur and of nature , which yéeldeth actiue and internal fire , to the same work . And among all vegetables , the chiefest is wine . For of all other it partaketh very much of the vitriolated nature : which may be gathered , not so much by that gréene collor of the vnripe clusters of grapes and their sharpe fast : as by the saphiric and reddy colour of those that are ripe , which appeareth both within and also without , and by the sharpe tast : all which things doe plainly declare both the external and internal qualities of Vitriol . It is also wel knowne that there are certaine such waters in Auuergne in France , which haue the taste of wine with a certaine pricking facultie or relish . Vineger also , whereto wines is easily brought , when his sulphurus life is gone , ( that is to say , when his spirit is seperated ) doth represent the tart qualitie of Vitriol , as doth also other impressions of wine sufficiently known to true Phylosophers . The which also may be gathered by the concordance and agréement which wine hath with the metallick nature , séeing that as well out of wine as out of Vitriol , the Menstrue of Chymical Art may be prepared , which is able to dissolue metals into liquor . These are ( I say ) the reasons why Raymund Lully , and other famous Phylosophers , placed their workings in wine , for the extracting of their Balsamick Sulphur , that thereby they might make true potable gold , and the infallible Balsamick medicine . But now we wil goe forward to open in few wordes Lullies method , which he so greatly hid in his booke of Quintessence , and in other places , which if it be rightly vnderstood , it wil easily direct and instruct euery true Phylosopher , to extract out of all things ( and therefore to compound ) that Balsamick medicine . For the scope is euery where all one , there is but one ende , and there is but one onely way , to the composition of that Balsam , or Phylosophical Sulphur , which existeth in all things , mineral , vegetable , and animal : howbeit in some more , in other some lesse . CHAP. V. By what Art the Sulphur and Mercury of the Phylosophers may be prepared out of a vegetable , to make true potable gold . THerefore to the end all things may be duly performed , which are required to such working , choyse must be made of the best red wine that can be gotten , being made of that vine whose wood is all so red , and of this wine must bee taken one hogs-head at the least , out of the which thou shalt extract an Aqua vitae , according to the woonted maner , the which thou shalt rectifie to the highest perfection . This spirit of wine thou shalt set vp in a most cold place , in a vessel very close stopt , least that it breath out , by reason of the excéeding subtilty thereof . The remainder of the wine thou shalt distill againe , and there wil come out of the same a middle Aqua Vitae , if the wine bee of the best sort . The which so distilled , kéepe apart , or by it selfe . This thou shalt doe againe with the rest of the wine , seperating as afore the Aqua Vitae from his fleame , euery one seuerally restrained by it selfe . At the last thou shalt gather the forces which remaine in the bottom , out of the which thou shalt drawe the last humidutie , by a Balneum vaporosum , or by moyst Balneum , or by ashes , vntil it waxe thick and pyththie . These pitchy remainders being put into diuers alembicks ( if they be much ) put so much thereto of the reserued fleame , as may stand aboue it foure or fiue fingers thicke : Put altogether vpon a hote Balme , or vppon hote ashes : so within fewe dayes , the fleame which afore was white , receiuing tincture againe , will become very red , hauing attracted vnto it a combustible Sulphur , out of the impure feces or lées of the wine . Seperate this tincted fleame by inclination , and kéepe it by it selfe if you will , for such vses as hereafter shall bee shewed . After that againe powre a newe quantitie of fleame vppon the same feces , in seueral allembickes , if there be great plenty of them , as is shewed afore : that which is tincted with red , seperate againe as afore , and powre it to that which is already tincted and seperated . Thou shalt continue this so often , vntill the fleame will drawe no more rudenesse with it , and that the feces are now become somewhat white , or Christalline . The which that thou maiest the more easily knowe , powre vpon it an other fleame , and with thy finger or a cleane sticke stirre them together , that thereby thou mayest sée whether any more tincture remaineth . For all must bée cleane extracted , that the least fleame being powred vpon it , will tinct or colour no more . By which proofe thou shalt certainly know , that the residence is very well depured , which in another place wée will call the Chrystal of tartar : because out of all common lées , and by a more easie method , the like christalls are extracted . This is a most pleasant and swéete remedy , and if any in the world bée acceptable it is this . It doth very readily clense the stomack , the liuer and the spléene from their impurities , prouoking vrine , and mouing one or two sieges extraordinarily . But let vs returne to our worke . The ●eces aforesaide being now rightly and conueniently prepared and depured as is saide , must bee put into diuers smal cucurbits with long neckes , and into euery one of them , put of the rectified spirit of wine , so much , as that it may stand ouer it three fingers thicke : presently set vppon euery one of them a smal cappe or couer , with his receiuer , strongly and well luted , Hermetically closed rounde about , that nothing breathe through : then set them vppon the hote ashes that they may boyle , and distill : powring in againe the same which shall distill forth , and so let them boyle againe . After that suffer all to coole . Then as warily as thou canst by inclination , seperate the spirit , that nothing thick or troubled passe forth therewith . And then againe , powre into euery cucurbittel another spirit of wine , and doe as thou diddest afore . This thou shalt doe so often , and continue it , vntill the feces which by their owne proper nature are calcined , beginne to waxe blacke and to smoake , if they be put vpon a red hote plate . For this is a signe , that the first Phylosophycall calcination is finished , and that the spirit , by the same worke , is now become animate by reason of the tarte Balsam , and Ferment of nature , contained in the foresaid feces , reduced into Christal , as is said . These animated spirits ioyned together , and very well reserued , that they breathe not , nor issue forth , thou shalt put the foresaide feces into vessels which are called Matrats , like vnto round globes , hauing straite neckes , by which the matter is powred in . These vessels being Hermetically closed , and stopt , that nothing may vapour forth , let them bee couered in sand , in the Furnace of Athanor , which will yéelde flame , round about the compasse of the foresaide vessell . Then put fire thereunto by the continuance of fiue or sixe dayes , vntill the earth doe become as white as snowe , and is well calcined and fixed . The which , that thou maiest make the more volatil or flying , and maiest also make the Sulphur and Mercury of the Phylosophers , thou mayest if thou wilt diuide this thy callixe into two or thrée cucurbittils of conuenient greatnesse , first waighing the waight of euery of the calxes , and powring vpon euery of them a forth part of the spirit of wine , animated as aforesaide . Put a smal head vpon each of the cucurbittels , with their seueral receiuers wel fitted as afore . Place them in B. M. which is moyst , by the space of one day . After that , the same vessels being set in ashes , put thereto a meane fire that the liquor may distill forth , which whereas afore it was most ardent and most sharpe , now it shal come forth altogether without taste , hauing no other relish vppon the tongue and palat , then hath common wel-water : the reason hereof is , for that the foresaid spirit , hath left and forsaken his Balsamic Salt , which afore being mixed with the spirit stilled forth with the Salt of the foresaid Calx : For nature loueth nature , and followeth her in her nature , as Phylosophers teach . Then againe thou shalt powre on another spirit of wine animate , as afore , in the same proportion , and the former order of distillation obserued , vntill in taste thou finde the foresaide animate spirit , to come forth and to distil , as strong in taste and relish , as it was then when thou powredst it on . For this shall be a signe , that the foresaide fixed Salt , hath retained out of the volatil , so much as shal be sufficient and conuenient to retaine . And now if thou waigh and counterpoyse thy matters , thou shalt finde that they are increased a third part in waight : as if there were one ounce in euery vessell of Calxe , thou shalt finde that euery of them doth waigh thrée ounces or more . The which is diligently to bée obserued for sublimation , and for the last working which as yet resteth to bee done that the volatill may transcende , and ouercome the fixed . In the which businesse that thou maiest procéede the more safely , thou must take s●me of the foresaide Phylosophycal Calxe vine , and cast it vppon a red hote plate of yron , and if thou sée all the saide Calxe to vapour away and to vanish in smoake , like Salarmoniack , thou hast an absolute and perfect woorke . If otherwise , thou must begin the foresaide worke againe , and continue it , vntil the foresaid signe doe appeare . This done , thou shalt put these matters into smal long Lymbeckes in forme of a Sublimatorie , with heads vpon them , and receiuers to receiue the spiritual sulphurus humiditie : and then thou shalt distil it in ashes with a gentle fire , by the space of a whole day : afterward thou shalt increase the fire by a further degrée , more & more , so long , vntil about the end of eightéene houres or twenty , the fire bée made sublimatorie , and that thou see the vessels to bèe no more obsucred or darkenes with spirites : or with white fumes . And then shal yée sée the sublimated matter cleaning to the sides of the glasses , fayre and bright , and transparent like vnto pearles , or such like . Vppon this matter beaten into pouder , in a Purphorie morter of smal bignesse , thou shalt pouder the sulphurus spirit distilled , moystening it by little and little , and boyling or straining the whole by the space of foure dayes in a strong Athanor . And thus thou shalt haue a pearelike matter , a Balsam radical , extracted from a Vegetable , the Mercurie of the Phylosophers , the Sulpur Balsamick , and to conclude , that fire of Nature so much commended , and so hidden by al the Philosophers , which with one consent say , Ignis & azoc tibi sufficient : Let Fire , and the Matter suffice thée . This onely Balsam is the vniuersal medicine , to defend and conserue health , if it be giuen with some conuenient liquor to the quantitie of one or two graines . Great and admirable is the vertue thereof , to restore our radical Balsam : the which wée affirme to be the Medicine of diseases , euen by the common consent of al Physitians . But our Lullie and other Phylosophers , are not content with this , but procéeding further , do dissolue the forsaid Phylosophical Sulphur in a conuenient portion of the spirit of wine , rectified to perfection , as afore , and suffer them to be vnited , and very well coupled together by way of Circulation in a Pellican Hermetically stopt or closed : and within fewe dayes , the water is made azure like or Celestial : which béeing distilled , is of force to dissolue gold , and doth reduce it into the true Calxe of the Phylosophers , into a precious liquor , which itterated circulations and distillations , can also passe by the necke of the Allembic or by Retort . In the which working , if thou procéede as thou shouldst , thou shalt be able to separate from gold ( already phylosophically dissolued and animated ) thy phylosophical dissoluing , which wil continually serue for newe dissolutions . For very little is lost in euery dissolution . And so thou hast the true potable golde : the vniuersal Medicine , which neuer can bée valued béeing inestimable , nor yet sufficiently commended . After the same manner thou shalt make the dissolutions of Pearles , and of pretious stones , most general remedies , and deseruing to be placed among the chiefe , if they bée dissolued after the order and manner aforesaid , with a natural dissoluing . Remedies I say , which can much better confirme and strengthen our nature , than if according to the common manner , they bée onely powdred and searced , as is wont to bée done in those our common preparations and cordial powders . But some paraduenture wil say , that these kinde of preparations are too hard , or such as they vnderstand not , or at least care not to vnderstand . But this is a vaine obiection to preuent for excuse of their ignorance , the difficultie of these preparations , and the protract al time , when as the thing is neither difficile , nor long , to them which know how to take it in hand . These things are not to bée estéemed , nor labour is to bée spared , to attaine so excellent & precious medicine , which in so little & smal a dose , as in the quantitie of one or two graines , can worke so great and wonderful effects : which bringeth great commendation and honour to the Physitian , and to the sicke perfect health and vnspeakable sollace and ioy . But to conclude , I wil say with Cicero , in his Tusculans : There is no measure of seeking after the truth : and to be wearie of seeking , is disgrace , whē that which is sought for is most excellent . CHAP. VI. The way to prepare and make the Balsamick Medicine , out of all things . BY the foresaid preparation of sulphur , Balsamick vegetable , which wée haue before taught , faithfully , plainly , and manifestly , it is easie to vnderstand , after what manner the same Sulphur may bée extracted out of euery mixed body . In the wich bodie ( that I may summarily gather al things together ) there is first found a liquor , without al odour , or rellishing taste , which is called Phlegme , or passiue water . Then commeth a liquor which hath taste , colour , odour , and other impressions of vertual qualities , which is called the Hercurial liquor . And after that commeth foorth an oylie liquor , which floteth aloft , and conceiuing flame , which is called Sulphur . After the extraction of these thrée seueral moystures , there remaineth nothing but ashes , or dry part : out o● the which ashes , béeing wel calcined , Salt is extracted , with his proper Phlegme , messhing oftentimes , and powring water warmed , vpon the foresaid ashes , put into Hypocrates bagge , and repeating this so often times , til you perceiue a Salt water to come , which hath a brinish taste : after the same manner , as women are woont to make their lye-wash . This béeing done , let the moyst be distilled , and the salt wil remaine in the bottome . The which salt notwithstanding , in this first preparation is not made cleane enough , nor sufficiently purified . Wherefore the same distilled water is to be powred vp againe , that the Salt may againe bée dissolued in the same : the which so dissolued , filter it , or straine it through a bag oftentimes , as afore , til it be most cleare : then coagulate it at a gentle heate . And after this maner thou mayst extract a Salt , cleare & pure , out of al vegetable ashes . Vppon this Salt being put into an Allembic , powre al his mercurial sharpe water : let them be digested by the space of one or two dayes , in the gentle heate of the Balme : and then let them be distilled by ashes , and so the water wil distil forth without taste or rellish . Because whatsoeuer it contained of the volatile Salt , wil reside in the bottome with his per fixed salt . Goe forward therefore in thy working as before I taught thée concerning the wine . Or if thou wilt not worke so exactly , meshe vp againe al the mercurial liquor , and make it passe through the foresaid Salt , which wil take into it , al that vitriol impression which that water shal haue , and the water or liquor , shal haue neither rellish nor taste , but shal be altogether like to common water . But if thou adde so much that the volatile part doe excéed the fixed , that is to say , that there be more of the volatile , than of the fixed , ( the which thou shalt easily know by waight , because it wil be increased thréefold , or by trial vpon a red hote copper or Iron plate , when this matter béeing cast vppon the same , vapoureth and passeth away in smoke ) then thou must sublime it , and it wil become the Sal A●moniack of the Philosophers : ( so it pleaseth them to cal this matter ) which wil bée cleare and transparant like pearles . Vppon this powdred matter , thou shalt powre by little and litle the oylie liquor purified , and thou shalt boyle this matter , that of volatil it may be fixed againe . Neuerthelesse , that which shal be fixed , shal be of nature more fusible than waxe , and consequences wil more easily communicate with spirits and with our natural Balsam , when it is seperated from his passiue water , and passiue earth which are vnprofitable . Both which matters the Phylosophers cal the passiue Element , because they containe no propertie in them , neither doe they shew forth any action . And thus a body or nature is made wholely homogenical & simple : albeit there are to bée séene , thrée distinct natures , the which notwithstanding are of one or the same essence and nature . And so a body shal bée compounded exactly pure out of those three hypostatical beginnings , namely salt , Mercurie , and Sulphur . The which Sulphur in some part is answerable to truely simple , and Elementarie fire : Mercurie , to Ayre and to Water : in like manner most simply and truely Elementarie : and Salt , to pure Earth , simple and Elementarie . The which Earth is not colde and dead , but hote earth , liuing earth , and full of actiue , and vegetable qualities . Beholde then how a perfect and vniuersall Medicine is prepared out of all the things of Nature . The which if thou wilt vse for purgation , choose for thy subiect some purging simple , if thou wilt , especially corroborate and strengthen , make choise of such things as doe yéelde most comfort . If thou wilt either specially or generally lenifie , and mittigate paine , then choose such things as are most lenifying and asswagers of paine . And yet know thou this , that in one and the same Remedie onely , prepared in this manner , as for example , in the nature of Balsamick Salt , thou hast a clenser and a purger , and an vniuersal emptier , a corrector of all impurities and corruptions . Thou hast also in the particular nature of Sulphur , a general and spiritual anodine or asswager . In the Mercurial nature , there is an vniuersal comfortatiue and the same nourishing : Al which natures ioyned together as afore , by the Art and industrie of a true Physition and Phylosopher , are able to performe and effect al these functions , without any griefe and perturbation : and in the meane time it doth corroborate by his Balsamical vertue , or radical Balsam , supplying vnto it al meanes , not onely for defence , but also for expulsion and suppression of al diseases . And this is the true Medicine , this is the reason of his vniuersalitie , this is his puritie and perfection . Neither is there any thing more easie then the preparation thereof , if it be rightly vnderstood . Moreouer , so exceeding great is the vtillitie and excellencie thereof , that no labour , no paines , no industrie , ought to bée omitted , or to bée reputed hard , whatsoeuer difficultie or doubts may arise , or bée obiected . But if there bée any man , which wil not take vpon him this labour , albeit most profitable , and ordained for health and the prolonging of mans life , and for the same hée may exactly prepare these Balsamick medicines : yet at the least hée wil by the meanes thereof , as it were by a certaine Director , seeke out in general , the euacuating , mundifying , and clensing faculties , which are in most vse , and which chiefly consist in Salts : and in like manner the asswagers , mittigators , ayd healers , in Sulphur and Oile : and finally the nourishers , restorers , and comforters in the liquor or Mercurie . And by the same way and reason it shal bée taught , that the true correctors of all remedies , are purifying and coctions only : and that these alone are the true hony and Sugar , to swéeten al things . For those things also which are most tart , sharpe , and sowre , yea and bitter , are by this meanes made swéete , and al manner of euil qualitie corrected , and contempered , euen as fruites before their perfect concoction , and maturitie , are tart , sharpe and sowre , euery one according to their kinde and qualitie . So wée sée , that wines , in whose maturation or rypening the heate of the Sunne failed , are made more crude and sharpe : which is the reason why some yéeres , wines are made more ripe , acceptable , and better agréeing with nature , albeit they came as wel afore , as then , from one vine . Albeit much héerein is to be attributed to the region also , and to the place , whereinto the beames of the Sunne may make a more strong impression . And this may bee the cause , that some are sweete , and ful of wine , some meane , others very crude , and scarce wine . So the Tigurine wines , and others in mountaine places , which are colde , are for the most part crude ; and must haue a for her rypening in their caskes , before they can bee drunke with pleasure and profite ▪ Also the same wines wanting a kindely rypening and concoction , remaining still crude , are so full of léese , and tartarous matter , that the inhabitants which dwell in those places , where these wines doe growe , are more subiect to the disease of the Stone , than others . Now , if this defect bée to bée seene in wine , so greatly nutritiue , and agréeing with our nature : what shall wee say of Hellebor , and of many other poisonfull M●●●nes which spring out of most colde Mountaines , and wilde , without Tillage , much lesse are they concocted by the Moone ? Therefore no maruaile that our Hellebor answereth not those effects , which Hypocrates attributeth vnto it . For that which he commendeth in Greece , commeth out of a conuenient Region , where no doubt there are Plants and Vines of greater efficacie . Wherefore I haue vsed for a first preparation of Hellebor● , to transplant them into gardens , scituate in a more temperate 〈◊〉 and place . The which how much they differ from those which grow vpon wild and cold mountaines , as do also garden Succorie and endiue , from the wylde , the difference and vse , doe sufficiently declare . But those preparations , which procéede and are done by Art , and the concoctions which Art imitating nature finisheth , are much better , and more contracted and swéetned , as by the preparation following , farre more exact than that those common , in which there appeareth nothing but that which is crude and impure , shal manifestly appeare , and the thing it selfe plainely proue . CHAP. VII . The vertue , and preheminence of the Medicine Balsamick . SOme Phylosophers séeke the matter of Medicine in our selues : othersome in the hony of the animal and Celestial nature : othersome in a certain animal nature , not in act or effect , but in power : which representeth the similitude of the world , and which conteineth in his belly Gold and siluer , white and red : Sulphur , and Mercury : which Nature the most ancient disposes vnder God , hath mixed together by due proportion . Out of the which matters ▪ by sundry fayre and long preparations , they prepared their vniuersal Medicine : which by reason of perfect ●●temperance , adequation , and puritie , can contemperate , conserue , and also increase the radical humour , and that quickening Nectar of ours : because in puritie of his spiritual nature , hée doth communicate with our spirits . Furthermore , let vs sée how much the said Medicine performeth in the driuing away diseases , and what infinite multitude of remedies it hath . And first , forsomuch as it may be applyed and fitted to al intentions requisitie ( as may be gathered by that which hath béene said afore ) and forsomuch as it may bée giuen in so small a dose , which wil bring no violent action , nor loathsomnesse to our body , nor any kind of perturbation , and yet neuertherlesse worketh excéeding wel , according to the disposition of our nature , I sée no reason why this vniuersal and most noble Medicine , should not be preferred before these rapsodies of Medicines . Who so vseth rightly this Medicine , and in fit time , shal bée refreshed and corroborate , and so armed with strength , that from thenceforth hée shal more easily and readily shake off his sicknesse : whereof nature otherwise being destitute , would easily be ouercome . Let vs vse a familiar example that those things which we haue hitherto spoken , may more plainly appeare to all men . We sée in our elemental fire , that if thou cast into the same ▪ any thing that wil easily take flame , as strawe , or any such thing which wil readily burne and increase the force of burning , which before was almost extinguished , for because it was destitute as it were of nourishment , and wholy as it were ouerwhelmed of asshes : So also our radicall Balsam the fire brand , and burning lampe of the fire of our nature , wanting conuenient and proper nourishment whereby it fainteth , or else so ouerwhelmed by the feces and ashes of obstructions , that it is in danger of suffocation and smoothering , or else kindred by some other cause , whereby it cannot exercise liuing flame for the conseruation of our life : then indéed it standeth in néede of a calefactor , and restorer of heate , that in better maner and more readily it may shew forth the proper qualities and functions . The like reason and consideration also is to be had concerning our natural Balsam , the which being diminished , or being hindred or hurt by any occurrent outwardly , being againe increased by that Balsamick medicine , it ariseth est soone , and most perfectly performeth his woonted functions . For séeing that medicinall Balsam is of a certaine ethereal nature or a heauenly fire , because it quickeneth and burneth not , nor consumeth : therefore out of hand , as if it were a permanent and certaine spiritual water of life , it doth comm●nicate , and is as it were vnited with our spirit , and doth repaire and increase it , by reason of the simpathy , and common likenesse therewith . Neither is it to be thought , that this commeth so to passe , for any other cause , but only of this ( as was said euen now ) namely of that friendly conuenience , and agréeing friendship , which that Balsamick medicine , hath with our radical Balsam . The which is the onely reason why I call the one , Balsam of life , and the other the medicinal Balsam , euen for the relatiue conuenience of them both . And yet beside this similitude and familiarity of nature , it hath other particular vertues . For it is endu●d with great actiuitie , it is spiritual and excéeding pearcing : for this cause it doth attenuate and make thinne , it doth digest , dissolue , and euacuate these seculent s●uffings and ashes , threatening peril of suffocation and choaking to the Balsam of life . Moreouer , if there be any impurity or corruption , by which it is much offended , by what other meanes can it bee more safely and better rooted out , then by a thing so pure and incorruptible ? And if any burning feauer doe inuade the body and the instrumental parts of life about the heart , with what more conuenient sharpe Syrup , or Syrup of Limons , canst thou extinguish it , then by the Balsamick sharpnesse of this our medicine ? Let gun-poulder speake for vs : and by a sufficient testimony of this thing , which this liquor doth not onely extinguish , but also will not suffer it to take flame , but maketh it idle . Witnesses also are the most burning and volatil spirits , which al the Ise of the Northerne mountaines cannot congeale , and yet are congealed with that liquor in Baln●● Mariae : & yet with all , the same liquor hath this property , that it wil attemperate and dissolue the most hard Ise . Is there any paine and griefe that would be asswaged ? This medicine shal be thy mittigating anodine , and most healthsome Nepenthes . Is there any pestilent poyson , or malignant quality to be e●tyrped ? There is not a more safe Treacle or Mithridate then this , which is the summe of all Alexipharmacons , & the most chiefe preseruatiue from all infection . Is the heart to be corroborated , & the spirits to be vegetated ? No confection Alkermes , no confection of Hyacinth , is to be preferred before this balsam . To conclude , what more spéedy altering medicine can there be found , which is able to correct a distemperature , then that most temperat remedy ? To these vnspeakeable vertues , adde yet this one , that this medicine , neuer bringeth with it a glutting loathsomnesse , or perturbation of the body : but quickly , safely , & pleasantly performeth his workings . And the same with so small adoe , that whereas in other medicine , ounces , are required , in this a few graines dissolued in wine or in broath , or in other conuenient liq●●● , are sufficient to be opposed against the sicknesse , which produce great and wonderful effects . These are those great properties of this vniuersal medicine so much spoken of by the ancient Phylosophers . These are the admirable vertues of our said medicinable Balsam , the coadintor , & priuie director of our natural Balsam , which is the only meane to conserue our life : which natural Balsam , is the onely immediate putter away of sicknesses , and of all corporal infirmities . For if sicknesses ( as Galen saith ) be an effect against nature , hurting actions , then must it also needes be contrary to our radical Balsam & Nectar of our life , which is nothing else but the same nature or else an instrument so resisting it , & conioyned with it , that without the helpe hereof , it can intend to doe or performe nothing . Therefore now whether the functions be diminished , or depraued , or altogether abolished , it cannot otherwise be , but that our said radical Balsam , is in some part hurt , seeing it is certaine that all those laudable functions procéed there from . This is that which Hypocrates calleth mans nature . This is that disposer , which maketh the attractions , expulsions , mixtions , seperations , and concoctions of meates and drinkes . To this chiefely , the same Hypocrates attributeth al the foresaid functions of our body . Not that the same Balsam of our radical , can take vpon it selfe and on his substance , alterations , and that it can suffer , séeing it is of an ethereal and celestial nature , & therefore after a certaine maner incorruptible : but because his action is delayed , or hindered by lets , which lye hidden in the internal members and bowels , and which doe occupy and trouble the same . This is the occasion , this is the beginning , and principall foundation of diseases . Therfore to take vpon me the dispute , and to defend it , thus I determine . If such a disease comming vpon a man , be to be taken cleane away , first of all nature is to be restored to her landable , whole , and woonted state : to the which end , all our cogitations ought to tend . First of all therefore , we must prouide to take away all lets . To this the disciples of Hermes Trismegistus answere : Al this may be sufficiently performed & done , onely by restoring the radical Balsam , for that vpon the same all action , & demonstration of health , do depend : the which Balsam being holpen as is conueuenient , it wil come to passe , that the sicke man , within the 〈◊〉 of one hower , shal haue and féele more solace , and so much the more , when the same Balsam of life , being holpen with that Balsamick medicine , doth more boldly expulse the enemy : and that in a very short time , I say to the greater ioy and comfort of the sicke , then can the huge multitude of common potions , powred into the loathing of the patient , bring to passe , and that very hardly in a long time . And least any man might thinke , that these are our owne inuentions , rashly and inconsideratly broached by vs , let vs heare what Galen saith . The principal intention ( saith he ) of the Physition , ought to be to reduce the sicke to his natural estate , and that neglecting all other things , his onely care must be to conserue that , from whence the faculty of acting cometh . And this consisteth in that natural heate , the which so long as it is of force and not hindred , it preserueth the body in safety , in such wise , that whatsoeuer happeneth to the body vnnaturally , and must be taken away , it is an vndoubted axiome , that it standeth in néede of a strong natural heate . And albeit in external sicknesses , and in certaine others , it may séeme that natural heate is little auaileable , as in the remouing of flesh which groweth too ranke in a wound , or for the reuniting of the lippes of a wound , yet for all that , the coniunction and generation of flesh , and the healing thereof , cannot be done without natural heate . This forespeaketh Galen , and very truly . Yea , all his followers wil willingly confesse , that it is onely nature , and that quickening radical Balsam , which sheweth forth all those wholsome functions : the which nature both here and before by the authoritie of Galen , we haue rightly called the true healer of all sicknesses : but so farre forth nature is holpen , stirred vp , and corroborated by all maner helpe and arte of that Balsamick medicine , that it can expel , ouercome , and cast out all whatsoeuer is grieuous or contrary vnto it . Thus farre forth they and we agrée together . Neuerthelesse , this also is to be granted , that the same nature is the beginning , and as it were the first mouing to all curing : because without the strength and vigor of nature , all medicine is vnprofitable and vaine . For nature is alwaies one and like to her selfe , neither is she at any time idle in vs , but is perpetually occupied , alway stirring mouing , and vegetating , vntill by too much let , she being hindred , shée doe worke more slowly and weakely . The which impediments and contrarieties , she her selfe of her owne accorde , and by her owne proper strength goeth about to put away and ouercome : But when she hath to doe with a most strong enemie , or with many , she sooner and far more easily can ouercome them , if she be strengthened with the helpes of arte , and hauing conuenient meanes , she shall with greater strength and security preuaile . To bring which thing to passe , our Balsamick medicine by that exquisite preparation , hath gotten a most pure , quickening , spiritual , strengthening , and kindly nature , which without all exception , is farre more conuenient and effectual , then other medicines of common Physitians , prepared by no arte , by no industry , or dexterity . The which , forsomuch as they are yet crude , impure , and grosse , and are clogged with a terrestrial thicknesse , they doe rather cloy and ouerlay nature , before she can extract their maligne quality , concoct their cruditie , and deuide their earthly grosnesse and impurity : the which being her taske and burden , shee fainteth before shee can receiue any helpe or comfort . And that we may not digresse from our similitude , let vs apply that which is said , to fire , whereof we haue spoken before . As we sée fire when it is ouerwhelmed with many ashes , and hindered from taking aier , ( by which it is nourished ) is easily smoothered and put out : and that the same againe is stirred vp , if a man with his hand doe take away the ashes , and doe blowe the sparkes which remaine , giuing frée accesse of the aier : héere the cause of the fires refreshing and beginning againe , is attributed to him which remoued the Ashes , when as indéede hee was but the instrument of restoring the fire . But the principal efficient consisteth in the fire it selfe , the which he had spread abroad and winded or bellowsed in vaine , if it had bene quite and cleane out . Therefore that renuing is to be attributed to the fire alone which remained , as to the first , next , and inset cause , onely the outward ventilation or winding comming betwéene as the instrument . Moreouer , as we sée , that when the fire is so weake , that very fewe sparkes are to bee found , that then in vaine a great heape of dead coales are cast vpon the same to make a spéedy fire , which will sooner put altogether out , then make a quick fire . But if thou put vpon them quicke burning coales , they will by and by increase the fire , without feare of extinction : euen so in like maner , the principal vertue or function , is alway to be ascribed to our vital or radical Balsam , rather then to the Physition or Medicine , albeit the same may bee some helpe , in putting away the ashie feces , and in dissoluing the troubled lées which are an impediment , that so it may more fréely haue transpiration and aire , that by them it be not oppressed and choaked . Such is this Balsamick Medicine , which being purified , exalted , and brought vnto the highest essence and perfection , it doth stirre vppe , refresh , and restore our vitall fire , liuing , but yet languishing , to his former vigor and strength . The which , forsomuch as it doth sooner , more safely , and more pleasantly performe without all comparison then that other ordinary and common Physick , thou shalt not miscompare that of theirs to dead coales , or to gréene wood , but this of ours as prepared ▪ and brought to a Balsam , to a burning coale , which is the summe of our whole disputation . Let these things suffice to be spoken concerning the property , quality , & excellency of our Balsamick medicine , which Phylosophers prepare out of one thing onely , not out of many , whether it be mineral , vegetal , or animal . Of this medicine alone is the saying of the wise man to be vnderstood , when he saith ; The Lord hath created medicine out of the earth , and he that is wise wil not abhorre it . For by this word ( Medicine ) he vnderstandeth remedy , not the Art of Physick . For it was ordinary and common in those first ages , to vse this medicine , taken out of one onely matter . But the latter age succeeding , after long search , found out that radical Balsam , and saw by experience , that it was in some thing more , and in other some lesse . Whatsoeuer it is , it is knowne that they of olde time did vse most simple remedies : neither did they care for so great confusion of compositions and mixtures which fill a whole ware-house and shoppe , as our Physitians and Apothecaries do at this day . And if we will consider of those things which Theophrastus Dioscorides , and others of the auncients haue left vnto vs in writing , concerning medicine , and the vertues of simple remedies , we shal perceiue and finde , that they vsed the most simple method and order of curing , and that they had not so much respect to the actiue or passiue qualities , of hote and cold , of dry and moyst , out of the which came the originall of so many mixtions and confusions . But it is plaine and euident , that they attributed to their simples , this and that property , either because they had so learned from others , peraduenture by tradition , or else by experience , obseruing the impressions , formes , and figures of their simples . But they of more late time haue bene so rash of iudgement , that they wil take vpon them to iudge of the faculties of simples by their taste and relish , and thereby discerne and determine , their first , second , and third qualities , to the which afterward all the vertue of the saide simples was attributed . But because they found not this an vniuersal rule alwaies and in all things , and that it did deceiue , therefore some fled to the secret and hidden properties , arysing from the forme , and the whole substance . These and such like starting holes and subtilties , haue brought vpon vs great incertainty and doubtfulnesse , which way to discerne and find out those things , which serue for our best good . Tell me I pray you ( if you can ) how many bitter things there are in taste , which neuerthelesse according to the edict of that rule , are not hote at all ? Of this sort among others many moe is Opium and Cichory . Againe , how many sowre things are there , which by their rule should be most cold , which notwithstanding are most hote , as the spirits of Vineger , of Niter , and of Sulphur ? How many swéet things are there in outward taste , which in their internal substance are nothing at all contempered . How many things are outwardly and at the first beginning of taste altogether vnsauory and without relish , which inwardly and in faculty , are most sharpe and byting , Honey , Cassia , and Sugar , are in their internal substance so hote and violent , that out of them also may be prepared such dissoluers , as are woont to be made out of Aqua Fortis , or Aqua Regalis : which can dissolue gold and siluer as spéedily as the other . Lead yéeldeth out no taste to the tongue : and yet his internall substance , is a certaine sugared delightfull swéetenesse . So outwardly Copper hath no relish and is of a ruddie colour : but that gréene where into it is changed , is most sharpe . We might shewe of such examples , almost an infinit number , whereunto we must not rashly giue credit , nor stand vpon taste , nor leane to much vpon the exteriour qualities and temperament of things . For if they be more inwardly and exactly examined , then by that superficiary and slight maner of tasting and experimenting , and that their inward bowels , be diligently anatomized , they shal be found farre otherwise , and oftentimes different , not onely in taste , but also in odour , in colour , and in their whole substance . But if so be a seperation be made of the thrée hypostaticall or substantial essential beginnings , as of Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury , then there will appeare a true and lawfull difference of tastes . Because one and the same substance may containe in it seuerall tastes . How then canst thou giue a safe iudgement of his properties and vertues ? As for example , consider well of Guaiacum : whose diuers vertues and properties therein contained , thou canst not easily discerne by simple taste . Neither canst thou alleage any certaine cause why it should be Diaphoretical , that is to say , apt to prouoke sweates : which by the separation of the aforesaid beginnings , thou canst attaine vnto . For thou shalt find in his mercurial tartnesse , & in his oylie sulphurus , and thinner substance , that facultie to enforce sweate , which is also in Iuniper , in Boxe , in Oake , in Ashe , and almost in al woodes and barkes , as also in many other things : but hereafter wée wil shewe the cause , why those sharpe and sulphurus substances , doe prouoke sweates . But you may also extract out of the same bitterish Guaiacum , a Salt apt for purgation , and euacuation of humours . The like is to bée said of Cinamom , and almost of all other things . For Cinamom hath facultie both to bind and to loose . The opening force consisteth in his sulphurus oilie , and thinne substance , which being separated from his feces , thou shalt find a substance of the nature of Allum , wonderfully binding . Also whereas Opium is bitter , that commeth by reason of his Salt , from the which being separated by his oile or narcotical Sulphur , it becommeth purging no lesse than out of any other bitter thing , as if out of Gentian Centorie , & such like , the same Salt should bée separated and rightly prepared . To these bitter Salts is giuen the name of Salt-gemme as a difference of other Saltes , whereof there is great diuersitie of kindes , as more at large shall be shewed in another place . But nowe in fewe wordes I say , that some Saltes are bitter , some sweete , some tart , sowre , sharpe , austere , pricking , and brinish : whose particular facultie , is rightly attributes to the proper substance of the same Salt , rather than to any other qualitie , whatsoeuer the same be . THE THIRD PART OF THIS Worke : wherein is contained a small Treatise , concerning the Seales and Impressions of things , by Hermeticall Philosophers , with much care , and singular diligence , gathered and brought to light . ALl men follow not one way to attaine to a generall knowledge of all things . The way of the Empericks is vncertaine , for that it is traced in the darkenesse of ignorance . These haue respect to the external impressions , and to some inset qualitites , especially to those which may be séen , tasted , and smelt . Furthermore , they haue great regard to the first qualities , hote , cold , moyst and drie : which they haue made the beginnings and first foundations of these faculties or vertues . But the Hermeticall Phylosophers and Chymists , leauing those bare qualities of the bodyes , sought the foundations of their actions , tastes , odours , and colours , else where . At the last by wittie inquisition they knew that there were thrée distinct substances in euery natural elemented body : that is to say , Salt , Sulphur , and Mercurie . And these internal beginnings of things , they called hypostatical vertual , and ordinatiue beginnings . For in these thrée hyposta●tical beginnings , th●se foresaid vertual and sensible qualities , are to be found , not by imagination , analogie , or coniecture , but in very déede and in effect . That is to say , tastes in Salt , most chiefly : odours , in Sulphur : colours out of both , but most chiefely out of Mercurie : because Mercurie hath the volatile Salt of al things , ioyned vnto it . For there are two kindes of salts , the one fixed , other volatile , as shal be shewed anon . Therefore salt is firme , fixed , and substantifying beginning of al things : and therefore it is compared with the pure Element of Earth . Because falt is not cold & dry by his owne nature ( as it is holden of some that the Earth is ) the which qualities are the death of things : but it is rather hote , and endued with an actiue qualitie , for that it is appointed to serue for the generation of all things . Sulphur is compared to fire , for as fire , so sulphur doth quickly take flame and burne : euen as also do al other things , which partake of the nature thereof , such as are Rosinie , fat , and oylie . Mercurie by Analogie answereth the Ayre , and Water . For not only that dry minerall water , ( which is also called Hydrargire and Quick-siluer ) is called Mercurie : but also euery water or actiue liquor endued with any vertue , is also for the excellencie thereof called Mercurie . The which Mercurie , ( as we haue said ) may bée likened to either Element , that is to say , to Ayre , and to Water : to Ayre , because when it is put to the fire , it is found almost nothing but Ayre , or a vapour , which vanisheth away . This if you please you may call a moyst actiue . And it may bée compared to water also , because it is running : and so long as it continueth in his owne nature , it is not contained in his owne listes , but in the limmits of another : which according to Arictotle , is the definition of moyst . These thrée beginnings , ( I say ) are found in all bodyes as internal and necessarie substances for the composition of a mixt body . For seeing the foresaid Mercurial , volatile , and spirituall humiditie , cannot easily be conioyned with the earthie , corporeat , and fixed part , by reason of that great difference and contrariety of either of them : it is necessarily required , that there should bée a meane , and indifferent partaking of either : that is , as wel of the spirituall as of the fixed , to conioyne both in one . And this indifferent meane is Sulphur or oile , which holdeth a meane betwéene that which is fixed , and that which is flying . For oyles , are neuer so quickly , so easily , and so wel distilled , as are waters : because the substance of Sulphur , or of an oylie bodie is tenax and retentiue , and therefore most apt to combinde the other two , to effect a good , perfect and equal mixture . To make the matter more plaine by example . For as a man can neuer make good closing morter , of water and sand onely , without the mixture of lime , which bindeth the other two together like oile and glue : so Sulphur or the oily substance , is the mediator of Salt and Mercurie , and coupleth them both together : neither doth it onely couple them to death , but it doth also represse and contemperate the acrimonie of Salt , and the sharpnesse of Mercurie , which is found to bée very much therein . Much like to the coniunction which the Spirite and quickening moyst radical maketh betwéene the soule , and incorporeat substance , and the body , which very much differeth from the same . Thus then it appeareth , after what manner these thrée natures may consist in one , together , and so to be made a mixed and perfect bodie . For as salt by it selfe a lone cannot bring this thing to passe : euen so neither these two fluxible and mouing humors , cannot without Salt by their nature compose a firme , fixed , and solyd body . Moreouer Sulphur most néedes bée had as a Glue without the which the Mercurial liquor wil be swallowed vp by the drinesse of the terrestrial Salt , and through the violence of the heate of the fire , which by the Sulphur is contained . But the Mercurial humour , is as it were the chariot of the other two , seruing to penetrate , and to make the mixture easie and spéedy . If there bée any man , which through obstinacie , or blockishnesse of wit , doth not well conceiue and vnderstand this : let him beholde and consider of the blood which is in mans body , how in the same , the whaye is as a chariot or mediator , and combiner of the other two beginnings together , as may appeare by the preparation and separation thereof . Very fitly wée may vse this example in this place . And hereafter , by infallable and euident demonstration , we wil shew after what manner , the other two beginnings , beside the whaye ( which supplyeth the place of Mercuries ) are in blood . When Salt is predominate and beareth the swaye , it produceth so many kinds of diuers Vicers and many other diseases : beside that portion of salt which passeth through the reines and bladder , by Vrines . In like maner we haue already shewed how Sulphur , or the oilie part , is in the same blood . This sulphur being exalted , it causeth sulphurus exhalation , as inflamatiōs , from whence come so many kindes of Feauers . So , Mercurial sublimations raise Rheumes and Catarres , with other diseases Mercurial . Chymistes determine , that there are sundry kindes of salt , which as they are found apart in nature , s● also in all mixt bodyes . That is to say , common salt ( which the Sea by his secret 〈◊〉 pypes doth conuey through the earth : ) Salt gemme also , Allum ( whereof there are diuers kindes ) Vitriol , Salt-Armoniac , and Salt-Niter , which men commonly call Salt peter . Among these salts , two are flying , and are mixed with liquors after an insensible manner : that is to say , Niter , & Salt-Armoniac of nature . Niter doth participate of sulphur , and of the oylie liquor of things : Armoniac partaketh of Mercurie , or of the Mercurial humour of things . And these foresaid salts , ( which are found both in earthie , and metallick substances ) are deriued through the benefite of rootes , into hearbs , plants , and trées : which because they are alwayes in the earth , they retaine the nature most chiefly of fixed salt . And after the same manner , the nature of fixed salt , is to bée sought for in rootes . In flowers also and in leaues , there is great store of the other two flying Salts , which béeing such , they easily vanish away and come to nothing ; when the flowers and leaues doe wyther and waxe dry . But those plants and hearbes which take their nourishment from fixed salt , are alwayes kept flowrishing and gréene : and therefore they doe the more strongly resist the fainting heate of Sommer , and the morifying cold of Winter . Moreouer , their Rootes standing déepe in the ground , they doe the more easily withstand all external iniuries . And when the Spring commeth , and the Sunne sendeth foorth his heate entring into the signe of Aries , piercing the earth with his quickning beames , hée stirreth the same , and causeth her to open her bosome , out of the which at the last shée powreth foorth abundantly those two liquid beginnings , whereof wée haue spoken before . The liquor , or Mercurial vapour , which is lifted vp through the Rootes with Salt Armoniac of a volatile nature ( by a certaine wonderfull manner of nature● distilling ) and ascending into the trunke , vnder the barke , ( at which time trées may easily bée disbarked ) raiseth vp , quickeneth , and adorneth with gréene leaues , trees and plants , now hanging downe their heads , and halfe dead . And the other kinde of volatile salt . Nitre-sulphurus , mixed with the more volatile sulphur , and oyle of nature , doth cloath and decke the whole earth euery wherewith sundry sorts of most beautiful flowers . And yet wée must not thinke héereupon , that one vaporous liquor , which procéedeth out of the earth , is not partaker of the other , séeing the Mercurial liquor is not without his sulphurus , nor the sulphurus without his Mercurial . And this is the cause why in the vegetable nature , wée doe sée that some doe put out their leaues and flowers sooner than other some . Nature therefore hath most wisely distributed those beginnings into all things . And experience doth teach , that somethings doe partake of this or that , more than some other things . For thou canst not easily draw an oyle out of leaues : but a mercurial liquor plentifully out of al : and out of very fewe , some sulphurus , or oylie liquor . The reason is , because Mercurie doth carry the rule in leaues , and is their chiefe nourishment , beginning and foundatiō as we haue already said . But the sulphurus liquor is the cause of the increase & plentie of flowers , but yet the same sulphur is not alone and pure , but mixed with some portion of Mercurial liquor , but with the least quantitie of salt . For this cause thou maiest extract out of flowers , both Sulphur or oyle , and also Mercurie , but that oyle more volatil : and of Salt , the least quantity . But out of séedes is extracted much of the more fixed Sulphur , but of Mercury and Salt almost nothing . The cause is , for that Sulphur hath giuen beginning and the principal constitution , ( not that volatil Nitrous and airey Sulphur , but that which is indéede oyle-like and fat , and which holdeth a meane betwéene fixed and flying : both which lye hid in séedes , euen in those séedes which are in great Mercurial hearbes and fleshlike fruites , as in Apples , Peares , Goordes , and such like . But Salt is in all these , as the most fixed and necessarie beginning , for the constitution and compacting of all bodies . But this Salt doth most chiefely re●ide in the wood , and in the roote , not as in his center or proper seate fixed , ( for his principal rooting is in the earth ) but because it is first and most plentifully communicated to the wood and roote . From hence afterward much is deriued to the branches and leaues , and but little to the flowers and fruites . Whereupon out of many leaues a sufficient quantity of salt may be extracted : but out of flowers and séedes a very smal quantitie in regard of the others . Thus you sée after what maner these thrée beginnings doe order and determine all vegetables as hypostatical beginnings , and doe bring them forth , conserue , make them to sprout and florish , and doe giue vnto them diuers forces and vertues . It is also euident , that the saide thrée beginnings , are in all things , but in some more , and in other some lesse . Therefore , none of those thrée beginnings is found simple , and alone , which doth not paticipate also with another . For Salt , through the benefite of the other two Saltes , Niter and Armoniac , containeth in it selfe an oylely and a Mercuriall substance : Sulphur containeth a Salte , and a Mercurial substance : and Mercurie a Sulphurus and Salt substance . But euery one of these retaineth the name of that , whereof 〈◊〉 it doth most partake . But yet , if we consider of the matter exactly , we shal finde that al the other doe spring from salt , as from the firme and constant beginning . The nature whereof wil enforce vs to lift vp our eyes to heauen , seeing that from these inferiour and natural things , that admirable and venerable Trinitie in Vnitie , is so clearly and euidently to be séene . And forasmuch as those thrée substancefying beginnings are , and commonly be found in al the things of nature , wée must not thinke that they are so in them , as without effect , or vtterly spoiled of al vertue : but wée must rather bée sure of the contrarie , namely , that from these chiefely , al the qualities , properties , and vertuals doe spring . For whatsoeuer hath taste , the same if it bée bitter commeth from Salt Gemme . And such haue vertue to clense , to euacuate , or purge . So others which haue in them bitternesse , are found to bée such , as haue the same from this kinde of Salt , and by the benefit thereof , are reckoned among the number of clensing and purging medicines . Such are all bitter hearbes , and their Iuices . In like maner all gaules . For without these thrée , ther can be no due excretion or sep●rating in bodies , of superfluities and excrements . For nature by the conduit of her instrument , called Cholido●●n , casting out into the bowels some quantitie of gaule , stirreth vp the expulser , and prouoketh it to sende forth the excrements , and also clenseth , purgeth , and emptieth it selfe , by it selfe . The which being vndone , the Expulser lyeth as it were buried , and ouerwhelmed , neither is there any good from thence to be looked for . And that bitter Iuices , ( as also the very gaule it selfe ) are of the nature of Salt , it may easily bee gathered hereby , because the guale is oftentimes congealed as a fixed Salt into stones , in his owne bladder . Also out of bitter hearbes , as out of Woorme-wood , out of the lesser Centaurie , ( which some call the gaule of the earth ) much Salt is extracted , as they that be workemen know . Moreouer out of the ●●ules of liuing creatures , there is a Salt to bee extracted very bitter , which purgeth wonderfully . So also there is Salt in vrine , which purgeth the blood by the vaines , which send it into the reines , and from thence by the water pipes into the bladder , and so through the conduit thereto appointed . In bitter Opium , which all men affirme to be so notably stuperfectiue and cold , there is a bitter and Nitrous Salt , which if thou canst seperate from his stinking Sulphur ( by the meanes whereof it is so stuperfectiue ) thou shalt make it a notable purger . So in like maner the skilfull know how to exiract out of Centaury , Gentian , Rue , Fumitory , and all such like , very good purgers . Salt which is alluminous , giueth a sower taste : Vitriol a stiptic or a stringent taste : Armoniac a sharpe taste . And a diuers mixture of the same Salts , procureth sundry tastes and relishes : and that most chiefely by the benefit of the two volatile Salts , which of all other wil be best mingled , by reason of their subtilty and spiritous substance . Armoniac , which is sharp , is more plentiful in vitriol , and in things vitriolated , then in any other Salt substance or metallick . For that sharpe Salt , or that sharpenesse of nature , is the fermentation thereof , and the cause of coagulations , and of the dissolutions of all things : as we haue already touched before , and will in another place more manifestly declare . Therefore it is certaine , that those things which are stiptick or stopping , and haue outwardly a gréene colour or vitriolated with an inward sharpnesse and certaine rednes , ( as is to be seene in Pomegranats , Barberies , and Limons ) it is certaine that they haue it from vitriol , and from the sharp Salt Armoniac : for the vitriol of nature is outwardly gréene , and red within , if thou search it by skilful Anatomie . So also thou maiest extract out of the barke of the said fruits , as of Granates , a substance comming most néere to the vertue of vitriol . And the liquor which is extracted out of their red graines , or out of the iuice of Limons , or fruite of Barberies , hath force to dissolue pearles , and corall , euen as the spirit of vitriol hath . And this commeth by the vertue of Salt Armoniac sharpe of nature , and by the nature of mixture : but so mixed , as by the industrie of the artificer it may be seperated , in such wife , that the same Salt Armoniac being extracted , the same liquor will be made swéete and potable , and the Salt remaine by it selfe : the which being againe mixed with spring water , or with any other liquor deuoid of taste , it wil make the same sharpe . That same sharpnesse or Salt Armoniac spirituall , is not onely found in Vitriol , but also in common Salt , in Niter , yea in Sulphur also it selfe , as also in all things . For that sharpnesse is that very same , which coagulateth Sulphur , which is plentifully found therein . For without it , Sulphur will not cleane vnited , but would be running , as are other oyle-like liquors . The same Salt Armoniac of nature , is manifested vnto vs , by that extraction of sharpe oyle , which is drawen out of Sulphur : whose nature is farre different from that of the said Sulphur . For it is so farre from taking fleame , that contrariwise , it is a hinderance to gun-poulder , not-suffering it to be inflamed with the touch of fire , as is said already . The same liquor doth dissolue pearles and coral , no lesse then doth the iuice of Limons , of Barberies , or any other of that nature , the which power it hath by the dissoluing vertue of Salt Armoniac of nature which is in it . The like , and by the same reason , doth Vineger performe . For Wine ( as is saide afore ) partaketh of the nature of Vitriol , more then any other vegetable , and containeth much of the foresaide sharpe Salt of nature . He which doth exactly consider these things , shal readily , and out of true grounded reasons , dissolue the question , concerning the true and natural qualitie of Vineger , which question hath troubled many of the most learned Piysitians . For the dissoluing vertue which appeareth to be in Vineger , euen in this , that when clay or earth is put into it , it wil as it were boyle , argueth that the nature thereof is altogether hote . Others on the co●trary part , denying Vineger to be colde , appoint it as a chiefe remedy to extinguish and represse external Inflamations . Also by the taste , which they affirme to bee the effect of coldnesse , they conclude that Vineger is colde . But they can very easily end this controuersie , which haue the perfect knowledge of the nature of Salt Armoniac , which Vineger containeth mat . For this Salt is the true cause of dissoluing vertue . But because the ●ame Salt is of force to coagulate spirits , and to dissolue bodies , therefore it is effectual , and a singular remedy against both inward and outward inflamations . For it doth coagulate the Niter Sulphurus exhalations , which stirreth vp those inflamations . For such heates and feauerous passions , doe procéed out of the spirits onely , either Niterous , or Sulphurus , arysing out of the Salt●Niter Sulphurus or tartarus of our body , and lifted vp into euaporations , which cause such vnkindly heates . The which cōmeth not so to passe when the same spirits be as yet bound together , and lye as it they were buried in their proper bodies , or tartarous feces . But if thou wilt yet knowe more manifestly the corrosiue force , and inflaming heate of the saide spirits , consider the strong waters , ( which are nothing else but the spirits of Niter , and Vitriol ) which thou shalt sée will dissolue siluer , or any hard metall . But if thou put but one onely ounce of siluer , to one hundred pound waight of Vitriol and Niter , as they are in their owne nature and body , yet they will neuer be able to dissolue it . It is therefore manifest , that such violent forces and operations , are onely in the spirits , seperated , euaporated , and dissolued from their body : the which forces thou shalt by no safer meanes take away and suppresse , then if the same spirits bée againe incorporated , and coagulated . And this is performed by that Salt Armoniac sharpe of nature , which is in Vineger , as also in other things which haue sharpnesse . But peraduenture there are some , which now thinking that wee haue killed our selues with our owne swoord , will inferre vpon the same example by vs alleaged , that such essences prepared by Chymists , are all for the most part spiritual , and therfore by consequence , are more violent remedies then is fitting for nature to beare , and therefore cannot be giuen with safetie . I would haue those which make this obiection , to be in this wise answered . That the reason is not all one , and therefore the concl●sion not good . For it we take the spirit of Vitriol , or of Salt-Péeter , which indéed are spirits partaking of the terrestrial fire , yet neuerthelesse they may bee so swéetened , and mingled with broathes or other conuenient liquor , that they wil be very familiar to nature , grateful , sauory , and gentle , and not without great vertue and efficacie . The iuice of Limons giuen by it selfe alone into great plenty , can hurt the stomack . For the which cause our maner is , to mingle it with some liquor , or with sugar , and to bring it into a syrup or Iulep , no lesse profitable then pleasing to the stomack . But the vertue of the spirit of vitriol is better knowne at this day , and commended of the most approued Physitians of diuers countries , then that the ignorant can detract any thing from the dignity and praise there●f . It is reported very credibly , that in France it is much vsed and commended for the effects it hath to extinguish burning feauers . And not without iust cause : for it is a most singular remedy , not onely against feauers , but also against many other contumacious sicknesses , as hereafter in due place , shal be shewed : but it is fit , that no other presume to administer it , then such as are expert Phisitians , not Emperikes , and such as try conclusions by killing men . Furthermore , the sharpe spirit , drawen out of Niter alone , or Sulphur ( among the metallick Salts ) is of the same nature and property . For these doe auaile no lesse then the other , to extinguish feauers of what kind soeuer , by their coagulati●e vertue , whereby they doe tame , subdue , and coagulate , those Sulphurs and burning spirits of our body . Moreouer , there are other some , which iudge vs worthy of much reprehension , because we said afore , that one and the selfe-same sharpe Salt Armoniar , hath both vertue to dissolue , and also to congeale : which being effects contrary , cannot procéed from one and the same cause , according to the common opinion of Phylosophers . To this we answere , that as we haue spoken it , so we will maintaine it . And therefore we say againe , that this Salt Armoniac sharpe of nature , whereof we speake , can both dissolue bodies , and also ( which is more to be maruailed at ) congeale spirits : yea and which is yet more wonderfull , euen in the middest of fire it can congeale . And concerning dissolution , it shall not be necessary that we proue this , because it is well known to persons of very meane skill . And now to say somewhat for the ignorants sake : The spirit of Vitriol or of Sulphur , or of sower Niter , wel prepared , and seperated from all terrestreitie , doth dissolue corall and pearles . By which dissolution , an excellent remedy is made to stop the fluxes hepatic , Lienterie , and Dyssenterie , where the liuer hath néed of spéedy corroboration . But they must necessarily be prepared according to Art. But now time and reason perswadeth vs , that we say somewhat concerning the contrarie faculty of this sharpnesse , which is contrary to the other coagulating effect . To doe this , little wit , and lesse labour wil serue . For they which are but meanely séene in the Spargerick Art , and haue bene Chymists a very short time , or if they be but common Apothecaries , they know this , and haue séene it in the preparation of quicksiluer : whose liquor and running nature , no exterior coldnesse , no Elementall frost , how great soeuer the same be , congeale or fixe . But if it be sublimed with Vitriol onely meanely calcined , it will come to passe , that Mercury or quick-siluer which desireth his coagulation as his perfection , by a certaine magnetical vertue , draweth into it selfe that Sulphur , or that Salt Armoniac sharpe of nature , by the benefit whereof , of running it is made solid and firme , so as thou maiest easily handle it . Being brought into this forme , it is commonly called Sublimate . But to make it yet more perfect , those which are careful and skilfull workmen , reiterate their sublimations , adding to this new Vitriol , that by his Salt Armoniac of nature , it may be impregnated . And thus at the last it becommeth solid , and cleare as any Christal Venis-glasse . Spargeric Phylosophers , can so dispoyle againe this Mercurie so prepared , of his coagulation , or of his sharpe Salt Armoniac of nature , that he shal returne to his former state , and of fixed shal become moueable and running . But he is now perfectly clen●ed , and is now no more commō Mercury or Hydrargyre , but the Phylosophers Mercury . And now , if the foresaid water be exhaled or vapored , that there may remaine nothing but a sharpe liquor , like vnto the spirit of Vitriol , thou shalt haue a liquor more excellent then any Vitriolated spirit , and truly spiritual . And so in stéede of a great poyson which was mixed with Mercurie ( which was then nothing but a certaine terrestrial corrosiue fire ) thou shalt now haue the true spirit of Vitriol : whose greater and better part vaporeth away , is consumed and lost , if it bee extracted according to the common manner , with that great and violent fire by Retort . This spirit prepared after the saide manner , excéeding good , and a special commaunder of the Epilepste , if it be administred by a skilful Physitian , not by an Emperick , with proper and conuenient liquor . And this is one tryal of the vertue of coagulating Mercury . The same coagulating force of his doth manifestly appeare in those preparations which are called precipitations , which are made with the sharpe spirits of Vitriol and of Sulphur , by the meanes whereof it may be brought into a poulder , which cannot be easily done by fire . But that it may appeare that this coagulating power of Armoniac of nature , is not o●ely vppon Mercurie , ( ouer whome it can exercise this power ) but nothing at all vpon the spirits Niter . Sulphurus of our bodies , with the which quick-siluer hath no simpathy , or conuenience ) we wil shew it by a certaine other manifest demonstration , and the same most true : as shall appeare to them which will try it . And in the same experiment I wil also teach a very excellent remedy against Gangrena , and all sorts of cankerous Vlcers : if any bee loth to take it inwardly into the body , because of the vrine ingredient . Take the vrine of a boy , betwéene the age of ten and sixtéene , which drinketh wine in good quantity : let it be depured according to Art : Adde hereunto of Romane , or Hungarian Vitriol ( for by these the operation wil be the better ) I say of the Vitriol , twise so much . Put it to digestion in Balneo Mar , which is moyst , by the space of fixe or eight dayes , in one , or in seueral glasse Allembicks . For there is required much matter . This digestion being ended , thou shalt increase the fire of Balne til the water 〈◊〉 . Presently set on a head with a receiuer , and distill the water . And the same which first commeth forth , is an excellent Ophthalmick water for the eyes . The second something more sharp then the former , is excellent good to asswage the paines of the Gout . Thus goe forward , brging the heate of the Balne , or else by hote ashes , vntill the matter in the bottom of the Alembic remaine like vnto hony . The which afterward thou shalt put into an yron vessel , and putting fire vnder it , stirre it continually with an yron spattle , that it cleane not too : & this thou shalt continue so long , vntil all the liquor is vapored away , and that there remaineth onely the Salt of Vitriol , and of the vrine dry in the bottome , and in a certaine masse . This being pouldred , put it into a cornute , wel luted , hauing a wide receiuer , wel closed , that the spirits issue not forth . Then put to a vehement fire , such as is néedful for the making of strong water , or the spirit of Vitrioll . But the fire must bee moderated by degrées , vntill it come to the highest degrée , as Art requireth . And then at the last you shall sée the receiuer filled euery where with white spirits , which in that great heate will be congealed as it were into Is●-●ickels , hauing all bout the body of the receiuer : much like vnto the hayse or white thréedes , which in time of frost are congealed out of foggy mistes , and doe hang vpon the trées . These are the spirits of the Salt , which through the vehement heate of the fire , are thus formed . This Ise may be kept , after the maner of Salt Niter . Wherof if thou giue one scruple or halfe a scruple , in broath , wine , or other conuenient liquor , it will shewe it selfe an excellent remedy against all obstructions of the Liuer and of the spleene , it prouoketh vrines , and is also a special remedy against the Stone . The same Ise being brought into water ( for it will easily be dissolued ) is a principal remedy for Inflamations and Gangrenas , which very sodainly it extinguisheth . Out of this so faire and noble experient , euery true Phylosopher and Physitian , will take occasion of séeking and searching further then the common sort are woont : and so he may more certainly finde out the causes of stones congealed , which are ingendred of the same salts or tartarous matter in diuers parts of our body . He will also haue more quick insight into many other diseases which come by the coagulation of the foresaid sharp and Vitciolated spirits , or else of the euaporations of other most sharpe spirits , from whence Inflamations , and gouty paines with swellings doe spring , by the inward vertue of the thickened spirits aforesaid . These things being thus knowne , a remedy wil easily be found to mittigate , and to dissolue such calculous and stony matter , if we marke and consider diligently , where that sharpe vertue lyeth hidden , and wherein also the coagulatiue propertie of the said spirits are . Also the same contemplation , will giue occasion to prie into the diuers and sundry meteors , which shewe themselues in man , the little world , out of those continual vapours and exhalations which are lifted vp from the lower belly ( which we fitly cōpare with the earth ) into the aire , that is to say , into the vppermost region of the body , the braine . So it shal appeare , that from the Mercurial vapours , thickened into cloudes through the coldnesse of the braine , and by the same not able to be dispressed , doe fall sometimes moderate showers , and simple in shewe , and sometime out of thicke clouds abundance of waters . Wherof come either gentle Rheumes , o● violent catarres , which are called suffocatiue , because the matter rusheth after a certaine violent maner , vpon the vital partes . Furthermore , out of the same contemplations thou shalt finde the true original of windes , of haile , of snowe , whereof commeth the tingling in the eares , the Palsey , the Apoplexe , and such like deseases , stirred vp from the Mercurial thickened vapours . The which diseases come not ( as some doth thinke ) because of coldnesse onely : but the cause also thereof is the sharpenesse of Salt vitriolated , which being mixed with those Mercurial vapours , doth suddenly coagulate and congeale them : and this is the cause of Apoplexes and such like . For to take an example from our owne body , to manifest this thing , the vrine which we make , is so replenished with these mercurial humours , mixed with sharpe salt , that it hath force and power to coagulate . Wherefore this which wee haue saide must simply be granted vnto vs that Salt-Armoniac of natural sharpe , hath force to dissolue bodies , and to coagulate spirits , as wee haue plainely declared in the foresaid experiments . But paraduenture some yong scoffing Scholler , which neuer knew what Phylosophie ment , with great confidence and no shame ( as of late one which shewed him selfe an Asse and Calfe , and yet of a ripe wit did ) dare rise vp against vs and sa● that in our body , no vitriolated nature can bée found , nor an● thing like vnto it . But this fellowe and such like , wée w● teach sufficiently and moderately ( if they wil not refuse to learne● in our booke concerning the hidden nature of things , and the perfection of art , where wée wil declare this thing , and many other profitable questions , necessary for a true Phisitian . But yet not to let the matter vtterly passe , without some thing spoken concerning this point , I wil vtter my selfe in fewe words . First of al I wish , that exact consideration bée had , which is that fire of nature , and which is the authour of the concoction of meate in our stomach , which dissolueth & chaungeth the same , and that in so short a time , as neither séething water , nor elementarie fire can doe , no not in long time . Let them also I pray you consider what is the cause of that dog-like appetite which some men haue , by which they are woont so readily to consume all the meat in their stomach , that nature hath scarce lawful space to nourish her selfe : and from whence this insatiable hunger commeth . According to the common opinion , it befalleth some man to haue this appetite , by reason of a certaine sharpe and melancholick humour , which being thrust downe into his sides , doth sometimes boyle vp like most strong vinegar , or rather in déed like oile of vitriol , or like some such dissoluing and deuouring thing . For truly , if that sharpnesse were diligently considered , and throughly looked into by Phylosophical anatomie , it would easily be iudged by good and indifferent men , that it should not more vnfitly to bée sayde vitriolated , than melancholicke : nay more aptly and better : because melancholie , neither can , nor hath béen woont to worke such effects , except by the sowrenesse aforesaid . For by this manner of speaking , the dissoluing vertue , and al other properties , are in farre better sort expressed , which shal easily appeare in him which wil throughly s●ann● and weigh al things . And what doth let vs now , to call such faculties and humours vitriolated , when as al their properties and forces , doe come so néere to the nature of vitriol ? Shal it bée frée and permitted to common Physitians , to cal choler , Aeruginus , Vitelline , & Proracious , for the likenesse & affinitie of those things from whence the name is borrowed : and why then shal it not bée lawful for vs to doe the like , and to say that humors are vitriolated , because they partake of the nature of vitriole ? But let vs returne is our Meteors which are in our bodie : hauing already spoken of them which are raised vp by the vapours of mercurial liquors , which haue a similitude with the watery , and also with those which procéed out of the méere vapours of the earth of the great world . Now it remaineth that wée say something also of the others . Therefore euen as as the vapours and exhalations sulphurus , Nitrous , or Antimonial , carryed vp out of the eath into the Ayre and cloudes , doe cause fiery Meteors , Corr●scations , Lightnings , Thundrings , Comets , and such like : euen so also in our bodyes , from the fumes and smoakie euaporations procéeding from burnt and scorched blood , and from so manifold and diuers tartarous , sulphurus , and niterous fumes , with the which our bowels doe abound , the like Meteors are produced . For such fuming matter , lying burning in the sides , néere to the Liuer and the Spléen● , hindered by windinesse , being thereof caused , or else stirred vp by an immoderate and 〈◊〉 heate , being at the the last lifted vp and carried into the braine , and therin set an fire , stirre vp Meteors , long madnesses , burning phrenzies , setled melanchollies , dotings , paines of the head , falling sicknesses , and many such like . Some of these continue long , by reason of the clammie hardinesse or aboundance of the matter , as madnesse : other some are sooner gone , as Phrenzies : some doe more fearsely exercise a man , some more gently , according as the saide fuming matters bée more or lesse sharpe , abundant , cleauing , Salt , sulphurus , or of qualitie more or lesse inflameable , or by any manner of other meanes hurtfull . For there is great diuersitie of these fumie matters : no lesse than wée sée differences of fires and smoakes in combustible woods , whereof some are more clammie , some more salt , some sulphurus , and such like diuersities . The same diuersitie also is to bée séene in the separation of the spirits of Léese , of Ale , of Cider , of Wine , of Hydromel , and of such like drinkes , the diuersititie whereof doth manifestly appeare , by the odours which doe abundantly ascend into the nose . Also in Saltes , Sulphurs and oyles , which are distilled , the diuersitie of vapoures , ( which are nothing but the spirits produced out of many tartarous matters ) doe manifestly declare the same . For of these , some are sharpe , some sowre , some biting , some stinking , some odoriferous , some so pearcing , that the very odour doth strike the brayne , and doe cause extraordinary néesing , or else by some other meanes doe hurt the braine , dazeling , dulling , or troubling the spirits , or else by fumes which are sulphurus and stupefactiue . The same differences are to be made in Antimonials , Arsenicals , and Mineral humours , or vapours , and that out of their effect , either seplic putrifying , or caustic burning , the which effects are in the said fumes , by the meanes of salt . Such pearcing fumes are too wel knowne , and felt of our eyes oftentimes , to which they bring by their sharpenesse , paines , inflamations , and flowing of teares . Héereupon out of this diuersitie of fumes , there arise diuers passions , in continuance , in maladie , and in vemencie , more or lesse inuading and troubling , according to the nature , mineral , and condition of the qualitie or quantitie of the exhalations , and of their substances , which are lifted vp with them , as it were in a certaine chariot . Moreouer , we sée in the bowels of the earth of the little world , man , no lesse then in the great worlds belly : in the bellies I say of both , almost the same effects are to bée seene of Meteors , as wel waterie as fierie . For example , the Tympanie , the swelling of the Coddes , windinesse of the stomach , and bellie : al which doe represent the windes , raynes , and Earth-quakes of the earth : and the waters within the body , and betwéene the skin and the flesh , doe represent the Sea , the Riuers and Springs of the earth . Also there are in man diuers fierie Meteors , by reason of the exhalations , of the Niterous and Sulphurus spirits , which being set on fire , stirre vp such diuersities of Feauers and inflamations . There are bred also in man , diuers metallic substances , as landes , and stones , which are commonly ingendered in diuers parts of his bodie , as in his bowels , stomach , gaule , spléene , lyuer , yea , in the lunges and braine : but more often in the reynes and bladder , which are the most fertile mines of al the rest . There are also procreated in mans bodie , certaine concreate & congealed Iuices ; as many kindes of Sulphurs , but of Saltes more differences , vitriolated , alluminous , niterous , and Gemmeus . Salt-gemme , or common salt , is plentifull in Salt spittle : sower Salt-Armoniac , in sower flegme or spittle , and also in a certaine kinde of sower melancholy : salt vitriolated and of the colour of rustie metal , in choller that is of the same complexion : Salt aluminous , pricking and stiptick● , in glassy fleame , of the same qualitie : Salt niterous and bitter , in bitter choller . Moreouer , Vrines which are wholy niterous , doe represent a matter most like to Niter . There are also in this little worlde , as also in the greater world , found many differences of Salts : as a sugered salt , in swéete flegme : as also an Arsenical and corroding Salt , in malignant and pestilent humours . From the resolutions of the which Saltes , but most especially of the stiplick or corroding salts , come certaine kindes of Chollickes , which afterwards degenerate into contractions of the bowels : From the corrosiue Salts spring diuers kindes of disenterie fluxes : from the brinish salts , come the burnings of Vlrines : from the tart Salts , commeth the appetite of the Stomach : from the Arsenicall Salts , comes Carbuncles cankerous Vlcers , running pockes , & such like . And of the congelations of these salts , comes Goutes , Stones , Scirrhus hardnesse , and diuers kindes of obstructions , according to the diuersitie of tartars , and of Salts which are ingendred and procreate to nature , in our body . From these things , are the causes of diseases in mans body , to be truely and exactly learned and discerned : without the which wée shal in vaine séeke for remedies . But to make al which , hath béene hitherto spoken more plaine , wée wil adde certayne manifest demonstrations , and playne to sense , but yet in as briefe manner as I can , séeing wée haue reserued a more ample and special Treatise of these things to our worke , concerning the hidden nature of things . It is known and confessed of al , by the Edict of Hyppocrates , the chiefest Authour of Phisitians , that our body consisteth of things containing of things contained , and of things enforcing . The things containing , are the solide and more firme partes , as the bones , gristles , ligaments , flesh , which doe containe , and as it were restraine , the more soft and delicate parts . The contents are in a two-fold difference : some are violent breathing out , and enforcing : ( as Physitians speake ) othersome moystening , and flowing out . The first sort , are the spirits of our radical Balsam , which they call naturall spirits , whether they bée firmely fixed in any one part , or whether they haue scope and recourse throughout the whole body ; generated of the most pure substance spiritual of the Sulphurus liquor , and of the 〈◊〉 of the nourishments of our life . Furthermore , they diuide the spirits , into natural , vital , and animal . All these , are either natural and pure , or else impure and seculent . The one are of a most pure nature , ethereal and conseruers of life : the other grosse and impure in comparison of them , subiect to alterations , for that they participate much of the seculent impuritie of Mercurie , and of the liquors of Salt , and also of the aliments of Sulphur : of the which beginnings wée doe consist , as wée said before . The moystening parts are mercucurial liquors , or that which they commonly call humours , as well the natural , profiting and nourishing , which retaine somewhat of the spirit of life , as the vnprofitable and excremental . The out-flowing and breathing foorth , are the breathes , vnder which name also wée comprehend the vapours , of the which we made mention before : which vapours are a distillation , and that moyst euaporation , taken from the more watery part of humoral or mercurial things : or else a dry exhalation ; of Sulphurus and tartarous things , and of Salts of our body . And such exhalations also are no other thing , but fumes and spiritual smoakes , but yet excremental , and therefore superfluous . For beside those first seperations , which nature maketh out of the more grosse part of nourishments , by the excretion and separation of the ordinarie impure feces : there are yet also in the Chylus , or good Iuice , and in the very blood , which of all other humours are most noble , certaine superfluous impurities , which for the same cause Nature seperateth . Therefore the more m●yst superfluities are separated by euaporations , and those onely which are seperated in the third concoction , which could not be made semblable or like to the nourishing parts . For the which cause nature expelleth them by insensible passages , euē through the pores of the skin , that our natural heate may the more fréely be winded by the ayre , and the burning of the heart comforted . The breathing superfluities also , doe paticipate as much of the drie as of the moyst : that is to say , of those which are exhaled and euaporated out of the sulphurus salt matters , and mercurial liquors . Whereof the more thinne and breathie part , passe by insensible transpirations : the more waterie , by sweates : but the more foule , and that which is feculent , cleaueth to the outside of the skinne . But now , if such vapouring exhalations be retained stil in our body , ( the which sometime commeth to passe through the coldnesse of the ayre cōpassing vs about , by the shrinking of the skin , by occasion of place , or of age , by intemperate life , by a naturall disposition , by the thicknesse of the skinne , or by such like occasions ) then it cannot be , but that such bodies shal be subiect to many other diseases , than those whereof we haue spoken before . It is also to bée remembred in this place , that in all these euaporations , & ordinarie exhalations , somewhat of our substancetying nectar of life , or of our radical Balsam , doth also breathe away . The which breathing , if it be gently and sparingly , and without all manner violence and force , but by a certaine voluntarie continuance , and naturall , then our age is prolonged , in the meane time declining to extreame old age by little and little , vntill al our water of life , or radical oyle ( which continueth the lampe of our life ) be consumed . But if the sayd exhalation or breathing bée violently and suddenly enforced , as it commeth to passe in burning feauours , and in many other sicknesses , faintings , passions , and most vehement motions of the spirits of our body , then our life shall be preuented before age . Haereupon commeth the vntimely , and in some sort , the violant death of many : and yet the cause of such violence comming from an internal occasion . And because it is very pertinent and necessarie , that wée rightly vnderstand those things which wée haue now spoken , concerning the natures of the contents in vs , that is to say , of the enforcings , moystenings , and out-flowings : and so much the rather , because by them wée come to the knowledge of our ●pirits , and of our radicial moysture , or nectar of life , and also to the causes of the conseruation , prolongation , destruction , and abreuiation of our life , I wil therefore now declare them all by an example , whereby euery one which wil giue eare , may come to the perfect knowledge of those things . And yet wée doe not much estéeme presumptions , probable reasons , or authorities , but wée wil ground our demonstration vppon the very senses themselues , that those things which wée speake , may bée both séene and felt . And if so bée any bée so farre deuoyd of shame , that hée will yet obstinately contradict vs , we will say to him , as sometime A●errho said : One experience , is more of value , than many reasons . Experience cannot bée without sense : & he which denieth sense , is worthy to haue no vse of sense . And forasmuch as Aristotle sayd , that the foundation of all demonstration is in sense , Who is hee that dare gainesay it . Therefore wée wil take Wine againe for an example , forsomuch as wée vsed the same before . In which wine how apparantly and manifestly doe such separations ; and excrements appeare to bée made ? And this it doth by his owne proper nature , that the more easily the nature of either of them , and of both , may manifestly bée knowen by this Analogie and resemblance which it hath with our blood . For by the clensing of wine , wée know the vitall Anatomie of our blood : and by the same it will appeare which are our natural spirits ethereal , as also which is our natiue heate , and radicall moysture , which two doe vphold our body , and defend our life , and of whose helpe either of them haue néede : forasmuch as that radicall moysture is the foode and nourisher of heate , and this same heate subsisteth by the benefite of that moysture . Thus these two replenished with spirit , and as it were knit together , are spred and diffused through the whole body . By this same example , the difference betwéene nourishing vital humiditie , and that which is vnprofitable and excremental , wil plainly appeare . Furthermore , it wil appeare which be moyst , and which be dry , in that kind of moystures which are outflowing : and which of them are hurtful to our nature , and which profitable . By which anatomie of blood , the reader willing to learne , shal profit more ( as I thinke ) because we referre those foure humors , ( whereof they make blood one ) to the very same , and doe by a certaine analogie and resemblance , compare it therewith . But to come to the 〈◊〉 . Therefore when the wine is prepared , the clusters of grapes are crushed in the wine-presse first , and the skinnes and kernels with the stalkes are throwne away . Then the vnprofitable clensings and excrements , being partly by mans industrie , and partly by the nature of the wine it selfe being reiected , the wine is powred into caskes and vessels . In these , digestion being made , by his owne force , it seperateth and purgeth forth together those seculent and more grosse superfluities . This done , the wine is all most perfect , and fit for drinke and nourishment . That first artificiall preperation of wine , ( which is made by the expression and separation of the Vintners ) doth after a certaine manner represent vnto vs , the preparation of wheate , in the which separation , the chaffe and the branne being taken away , the rest is groūd into meale , that it may be more fit for nourishment . Euen so in like maner in our mouthes , first preparation of the flesh is made from the bones , or such like : And the expression or grinding is made with the mouth and téeth , then after due chewing , the meate is sent down into the stomach . This is the first resembled preparation of our nourishment , with that first preparation of wine , and wheate , and that which is put into our stomach , answereth that wine , which at the first is put into vessels , & the meale which is ground . Therefore after this , there is another working in the stomach by nature . For whatsoeuer the stomach receiueth , it concocteth , and digesteth : yea all kind of meates mixed together , like wine in his cask● , or any other kind of drinke , made of hony , fruites , barley , or of water wherein diuers things are sodden . The stomach therefore is that vessell of nature , wherein not only the matter put into it is concocted and digested : but also it is the same which seperateth the tartarous feces , and whatsoeuer is excremental therein , by such passages and vents , as nature hath prouided to that end . At the length after much purifying , the blood is clensed , being the red fountaine , and the original of the spirits of our life : euen like as wine which throughly fined is preferred before all others , which serue for the nourishing and restoring of our life . But let vs now procéede . 〈…〉 . Out of this artificial wine , with the h●●pe of gentle fire , by circulatorie vessels ( as they terme them ) is extracted a fire of nature , which attendeth the radical moysture : namely , a water of life , wholy fiery and ethereal , a quintessence , altogether spiritual , and almost of an incorruptible nature . After the very same manner , through the benefite of nature , and by Circulation which is made by the heate of the Heart , and of the Liuer , there is generated and extracted in vs that quickening fire , accompanied and nourished with his proper vnctuous humour , and radical , which is the water of life , and true and quickening Nectar , the quintessence , and almost the ethereal spirit , the incorruptible vpholder and conseruer of our life . This also here by the way commeth to be noted in the operatiō of the foresaid wine , which is also worthy the marking and admiration : namely , that two or thrée fiery coales and no moe , put vnder a large vessel or chaldrone , ( which may containe sixe gallons , will heate the same wine , and will procure the spirit of wine to distill : when as by that small heate , a much lesse portion of water , cannot bée made blood warme . But which is more to bée maruailed at and obserued , when the same spirit of wine , doth passe through the Colunrina ( as they terme it ) namely by very long cunduites and pipes of brasse reforsed , fit for this distillation , it doth so heate them , as also a whole pipeful of cold water-besid● and far● enough from fire , ( in the which the saide pipes are moystened ) that a man may scarce handle them . The which is to bee attributed to the great heate which the spirit of wine giueth to the colde water passing through the foresaide pipes . For when all the spirit of wine is distilled forth ; although thou put vnder the saide vessell a much more vehement fire , yet thou shalt féele the heate of that water in the vessel contained , to bée extinguished and cooled . The which should put vs in minde what is the next cause and original of natural or connatural heate in vs : for this heate is stirres vp in vs by the continual circulation of the quickening spirit of our blood . When all this water of life is at last distilled forth by a certaine internal , external , and violent heate , or else vtterly wasted by progresse of time , then doth appeare the extinction of that quickening heate , and cold death insueth . But to returne to the matter . After the extraction of the true Aqua-Vitae , or spirit of wine , ( which is the whole purity of those thrée substantial beginnings ) whole liquor representeth Mercury , whose flame , which it readily conceiueth , sheweth the Sulphurus nature , and the excéeding strong taste , declareth the spirit of Salt Armoniac ) there remaineth great plenty of ●●eame , or of Mercurial water , which as yet containeth some quantity of spirit of wine . But the last remainder is no better then vnprofitable water , which soone corrupteth in like manner , after the extraction of the water of life , ( which is truly spiritual , ) from out of our blood , there remaineth in our body , that moyst and moystening liquor , which is partly nourishing , and partly excrementall , as is saide afore . Lastly , there remaine ouer and aboue the former , the Feces Tartarous residences , and Niterus Sulphurus matter , which containe many stinking Impurities , as also greate plentie of Salt. The impurities , doe sufficiently shewe the impurities in the eyes , and filthy stinkes out of the nosthrils , where as diuers oyles are distilled out of the said feces by vehement fire . And out of the very feces there is extracted Salt , if they be calcined , and the same is also fixed with his proper fleame , as we haue shewed afore in the working of the same vegetable . This Salt is made Volatil , with Salt Armoniac , flying contained in his own spirit , or water of life , procéeding as we haue already shewed . In like sort in blood , beside that spirit of life and Mercurial liquor , ( which two may in very déede be seperated from blood it selfe , and shewed to the eye , after conuenient digestions , in the heate of Balne Mary , which resembleth the heate of nature , that it may the better and more easily appeare , how the same heate , and the same nature in vs , maketh the same seperations and operations ) I say , beside those two , a certaine soft consistence like liquor , wil reside in the bottome , wherein thou shalt finde many impurities , to be séene and smelt , if the same matter be dryed vpon a fire of ashes , proportionable to the heate of a feauer , and no greater . This Niter-Sulphurus stinke is that , which manifestly causeth in vs fiery meteors , as wel in the vpper , as in the inferiour part of the body , and which bringeth forth innumerable passions and paines beside , as is already shewed afore . So also by the force of the fire , Sulphurs and oyles , thick and gluing like pitch , may be seperated out of the feces and tartar of blood , no lesse then out of wine , so offensiue with stinke , as thou art not able to abide the odour thereof : whereof , how many diseases may arise in our bodies , euery man may easily coniecture . This done , there wil remaine ashes , out of which a Salt is extracted , the which ( by the vertue of the Salt Armoniac of nature ) may be made Volatil , and the very same which Lullie calleth the greater Lunarie , for the imitation of the vegetable work . This worke is very admirable , by which the true Numie , the vniuersal Medicine , and the true Balsam conseruing and restoring nature is made . And this is the true and vital anatomie of blood , which by manifest demonstration we haue shewed , that it hath a great analogie , proportion and resemblance with wine : when as a true Phylosopher , as wel out of the one as out of the other ( sauing that the one requireth greater artifice ) knoweth how to seperate waters of life méerely spirituall , which are saide to be very forcible and strong : and beside these , Mercuriall liquors , which are as wel profitable as hurtful , which are also moystening : and finally , which knoweth how to extract vapors , and exhalations fuming , which are called out-flowings . Now therefore , if so be in wine , which we easily vse to nourish our bodies , and the same pure and cleare after the seperation of the spirit thereof , we sée and behold so many vnkindly things , and so impure ; how many more grosse impurities I pray you shall we finde in the Lées of wines cleaning to the caskes , and in the grosse residence of the same ? They which knowe and vnderstand that great and excéeding blacknesse of wine lées ( which is manifestly to be séene in the calcination thereof ) and the sepreation of his spirit , and of his oyle , red , blacke and stinking , which is done by destillation , they ( I say ) can giue cleare testimony and credibly informe , what a great stinke there is in the Sulphur thereof : and how great the acrimony and byting sharpnesse is in the same tartar or lées , by reason of the Salt which is extracted out of the same , and the oyle which is made by the resolution of the same Salt of tartar . And trust mée , in the feces of the same wine , there are found , beside the things already spoken , those matters which are more grosse , impure and stinking , as they wel knowe , who to calcine them into ashes ( which they call clanelated ) are compelled to goe out of the Cities into the fieldes , and places further off , by reason of their excéeding infection and stinke , with the which they are wont to infect the places néere adioyning . What maruaile is it then , as is shewed afore , if in our blood , after the seperation of the true spirit , there are found so many vnkindly , tartarous , stinking and Sulphurus impurities ? But what maruaile I say , if more and greater impurities and stinkes , are to bee found in diuers of the Heterogeneal parts of the Chylus , or best matter digested in the stomach for nourishment , from whence blood draweth his first beginning of his composition ? That tartar or lées , is of the blood which cleaueth to the vessels of the bowels . Now the feces of the Chylus are nothing else , but that huge heape of excrements of diuers sorts , which are in that nourishment existing in diuers parts of the body . And when those Niter-Sulphurus and tartarous impurities , cannot by nature be digested , ouercome and expelled , they stuffe the bowels , they are made the seminarie and store-house of most grieuous sicknesses : so that if we will confesse the truth , we must of necessity say with great Hipocrates , that sicknesses haue both their séedes , and also their rootes in our bodies : the which most euidently appeareth by the foresaide comparison of wine and blood . The which standeth vpon apparant and sensible foundations , and not vpon doubtfull figments and Imaginations . And as we sée in the spring times , when nature putteth forth her flowers , that the lées of wine , are mixed with the wine it selfe , and doe trouble it , and oftentimes corrupt it : and that as in the excéeding heate of the Sommer Sunne , the more hote Sulphurus part of the same wine , that is , the spirit , may and is woont to vapour away , whereof followeth the corruption of the same wine : euen so also , about the same seasons and times , the feces , and tartarous heape mixed with our blood , doth at the last peruert , and corrupt it : hereof commeth the occasion and multiplication of sicknesses . For the spirit of blood being disprearced and seperated , both by external and also by internal heate , it must needes bée corrupted , to the which corruption , arising of the said causes , the cause of many sicknesses is rather to be referred , then to those bare simple qualities , of hote and cold , dry and moyst . As therefore we haue taught in the seperation of the true spirit of wine ( which resembleth the celestiall and spiritual Nectar of our life ) many impurities thereof doe manifestly appeare : euen so , and after the very same sort , it fareth with wheate with fruits , and with meates and drinkes prepared of them , and generally with all other vegetable things , procéeding after the same maner as we haue said , concerning wine . For they haue no light proportion with our blood ; according to this saying : We are nourished with those things whereof we consist : which thou maiest aptly turne and say ; we consist of those things , wherewith we are nourished . But the one partaketh of the other , or of this or of that more then of the other : as for example , of the spirit , of the Mercurial liquor , of Salt , of the feces , & of the stinking & vnprofitable excremēts : which is the reason , that out of this or that more commendable kinde of meate , the more worthy and commendable blood is generated . Therefore to adde one example more in stéed of a surplussage of waight , let it not be forgotten , that out of Hydromel , Cider , Ale , or such like kind of drinkes , & out of their feces , the same preparations and seperations , as wel of a commendable liquor , as of feces , may be made after the same maner , as we haue before shewed to be done concerning wine : and that the beginnings and heterogeneall and vnnaturall parts , may in the same sort be extracted out of these , as out of that other . To conclude , thou maiest with better successe learne the beginnings of sicknesses , by making a comparison betwéene the preparation and seperation of those things which giue nourishment vnto man , and our blood , then if according to the cōmon maner thou haue recourse to the humours , & bare qualities , and so to séeke out and discerne the causes & originals of sicknesses , by a certaine witty contemplation , rather then by that which is more true and infallible . Thus we haue thought good to set down these things by way of anticipation , concerning the exact , and internal anatomy of humours , & concerning also the artificiall examining of them : both that thereby it might appeare from whence the natural impressions of things , & the infallible causes of diseases are to be sought , as also that the true Philosophers & Physitians may vnderstand thereby the way to cōpound prepare , and administer artificially medicines and remedies , which now we intend to shew , euen according to the order and method of the Dogmatickes . So as wée thinke it not good , vtterly to reiect the olde , nor wholy to followe the newe , but to restore the old forme of composition of Medicines increased and amended with many of our inuentions , experiments , and compositions , for the publique good , and for the health of the sicke , as also for the instruction of some ignorant Physitians . An Elixir of our description . A wonderfull remedy to cure inueterate and almost desperate diseases , and to conserue health , and to prolong life , as followeth . TAke of the roote of Zedoary , of Angelica , of Gentian , of Valerian , Tormentil , or Setfoyle , Goates beard , Galanga , the wood Aloes , and citrine or yeallow Sanders , of each thrée Ounces . Of Baume , of red Mint , Maioran , Basil , Hysope , Germander , Chamepithis , of each halfe a handfull : of Lawrell Berries & Iuniper , of the séedes Peony , of Seseli , or Comin , of Anis , of Mugwoort , of Cardus-Benedictus , of each two ounces : the barke of Citrine , of Missel of the oake , and of all the Mirabolans , of each one Ounce . Cloues , Cinamum , Mace , Ginger , Cubebs , Cardamony , Pepper , long and round , Spikenard , of each one ounce and a halfe . Aloes Hepat , Myrrhe , Olebanum , Mastic , of each sixe Drachmes . The flowers of Rosemary , of Sage , of Stechados , of Mary-golds , of Saint Ihons woort , of centaury the lesser , of Betonie , of the Linden tree , of each so many as yée can gripe with two fingers and the thumbe at twise : of the flowers of Chicory , commonly called Suckary , of red Roses , and of Buglosse , of each one gripe in like sort onely , of gruat hony , and of white Suger , of each one pound . Of Aqua-Vitae after the best maner rectified ten pound . Cut that which is to be cut , and beate that which is to be beaten . All these things being put into a large Matrat , and close stopt that no breath come forth , set in horse-dung meanely hote , by the space of eight or ten dayes , to putrifie . Being putrified , let them be hard and well pressed or strained , and put the liquor distrained into an Allembic , and distill it by a Cornute , at aconuenient fire . The first water which commeth forth from the distrained liquor wil be most cleare : kéepe it by it selfe for it is precious . Thy Receiuer being of glasse must be of good receit , and must be passing wel closed with the Cornute by the necke , that the least vapour come not forth . And when the Receyuer beginneth to bée darkened , and to be filled with white spirits , thou shalt increase thy fire by degrées a little and a little , according to arte , vntil the said whited spirits appeare no more . Then take away the Receiuer , that thou mayst put by it self that water which commeth foorth the second time , and kéepe it wel : it is called the mother of Balsam , being very profitable to roote out many sicknesses , and to conserue health . Then againe put to thy Receyuer , and increase thy fire by degrées , as thou didst before , so long vntil at the first , there distill foorth a yealow oyle : after that a red oyle , the matters in the Matrat remaining drie : and yet not throughly drie , least the liquor which shall distil foorth doe smel of burning . These things done , take that most cléere water which came forth first of all in good plentie : powre it vpon the feces remayning : and make them to digest together by the space of 6. or 7. dayes , at the heate of Baln-marie , vntil the water be coloured and waxe yellow : that is to say , vntill it hath attracted the more fierie and oylie portion of the matter : and the feces which shall remaine , when they haue yéelded their whole tincture to the foresaid water , reserue and kéepe apart to such vse as herafter shal be declared . ( But if you think good , you may reserue a portion of euery of the said liquors to such medicinable vses as is before shewed , and vse the rest in the progresse of the foresaid worke , and in the subsequent . ) After you haue drawne the foresaid liquors , & that also which tooke last tincture from the feces , thou shalt mixe them together , that from thence thou mayest extract a farre more Elixir of life , than the former , and most precious : procéeding in manner following . When thou haste mixed the foresaid thrée liquors together , thou shalt distil them by a Corrnute , or by a glasse Allembic , pretermitting al digestion , vsing in other than the sayd mixture : vse and follow the same way & order , which thou diddest before , seperating the Elements , and beginnings of liquors . For thou shalt draw out of the first most cleare water , which thou shalt reserue by it selfe , namely , at such time as thou shalt perceiue the receiuer to be darkened with a cloudie fume : then chaunging the Receiuer , and putting too fire as thou didst before , thou shalt continue it so long , vntil thou sée the liquor to issue foorth of yealow colour , the which also thou shalt kéepe apart as thou diddest the former . In the meane time while the foresaide distillations , or seperations of Elements , that is to say , of the two beginnings , Mercurie and Sulphur , are in hand , thou shalt calcine , at a Reuerberatorie fire , the Feces which thou reseruedst before : out of the which , being brought to ashes , thou shalt extract salt , according to Arte , with thy first most cleare water ; the water seasoned with his Salt , shal be mingled with the other two liquors which were reserued , that so at the least out of a Tryangle , thou mayest make a Circle O , as Philosophers speake : that is to say , that out of those thrée seueral waters , by circulation ( in a Pellican ) made according to Arte , there may come foorth one essence : and so by that meanes that great Elixir of life , and admirable secret shal be made . And not onely made , but also by so short a way , so easie , and so well knowen to true Philosophers , that they know thereby , how , and in what order to make Elixirs out of all things . The vertues of this Elixir are vnspeakable , both to the curing & also to the preuenting of giddinesses in the head , the Falling sickenesse , Apoplexies , Palsies , madnes , Melancholy , the Asthma , and diseases of the Lungs , faintings and soundings , traunces , weakenesse of the stomach , and of other parts , consumptions procéeding of an euil disposition of the bodies , passions procéeding from the gaule , and such like heauie and lamentable griefes . Certaine droppes onely of this , being giuen in some conuenient breath , and fitting for the sicknesse . As for example , against the Epilepsie , with water of Peonie ; of Lillyes , Connally , or of flowers of the Linden trée . Against the palsie , with the water Mary goldes : against the pestilence with the water of Goates beard , or of water of Cardus Benedictus : against the Asthma or Tissick , with the water of Scabiose , or of Fole-foote , or such like . Moreouer this Elixir , is of force to restore and conserue our radial Balsam , if fower or fiue droppes thereof , be giuen in broath , wine , or other conuenient liquor . But peraduenture thou wilt say , that the preparation of this Elixir , requireth too much labour , & is too tedious . But it is much better and more necessarie to spend the time in things so admirable and of so great importance , than about Medicines that are altogether vnprofitable . And yet to serue euery mans turne , I wil set downe the preparation of an other Eilxir , more easie , and peraduenture more pleasing , to conserue health , and to prolong life . Another Elixir of life most easie to be made . TAke the Rootes of Gentian slit in pieces , and dryed with a gentle heate , also the roote of the lesser Centaurie , of each thrée ounces . Galanga , Cinimon , Mace , Cloues , of each one ounce . Flowers of Sage , of S. Iohns woort , of each two grypes with two fingers and a thumbe . Of the best white wine 6. pound . Infuse these in a glasse Matrate , wel stopped , by the space of eight dayes , at a gentle fire of Balne-Marie . Then let them be wel streined , & so distilled by a glasse Allembic in ashes , til nothing remaine but drynesse . Then powre the water distilled vppon the feces , that from them thou mayest drawe away the whole tincture , in a milke warme Balne-Mary : Bring the Feces ( after the drawing away of the tincture ) into ashes , which thou shalt put into Hyppocrates bag , powring the said coloured water oftentimes vpon the ashes , that it may draw vnto it the proper salt . Giue of this Elixir the fourth part of a spoonefull in some conuenient liquor . Vse it a long time . It is a special remedie for all consumptions , for the weaknesse of the stomache , which it purgeth from tough and slimy humours which cleane to the same : It stayeth the breeding of wormes , and kéepeth the body in health . Take of this twise in one wéeke and continue with it . A Treacle-water for the head , helping all paines of the same , proper for the Apoplexie , Epilepsie , Palsey● , and such like . TAke of the rootes of Peony , of Misselto , of common Acorns or Cane , of each thrée ounces . Of ripe Iuniparberryes , and of the séeds of Peony , of each , one ounce : Of Cloues and Maces , of each 6. drachmes . Of Castoreum , halfe an ounce : Of the flowers of Stechados , Mary-gold , Rosemary , Sage , Lillyes co●●ally , of the Linden trée , of each , two grypes with two fingers and the thumbe . Cut that which is to bee cut , and beate that which is to bée beaten : and infuse them by the space of 3. dayes , by the heat of a hote Balne , in white wine of the best , 2. pound : and with the waters of Peony , Sage , and of Mary-goldes , of each one pound . Then straning them hard . To this liquor adde of Treacle of Alexandria , ounces 4. of Anacardine confectionem Me●u , one ounce and a halfe , of Diamosch , and Aromatici Gabriel , of each halfe an ounce . Stéepe or infuse these againe , by the space of two or thrée dayes , at the fire gentle of Blan ▪ M. Then straine them againe , and distil them vpon ashes to drinesse : and thereof a Treacle-water will bée made . A very smal spoonefull of this is sufficient to be giuen at once against the diseases before expressed . Another Treacle-water cordiall , and comfortable for the heart , very good against al pestiferous effects therof vsed , with great profite . TAke of the rootes of Angelica , of Cloues , of Goates beard , of Tormentil or Set-foyle , of Bifolium , or two-blades of Enula campans , of each two ounces . Of yealow Sanders , and of the barke of the same , of each one ounce and a halfe . Of white Diptani , of Scabiose , of Rus , of Goates beard , otherwise called Méedwoort , of each one handfull . Of the Flowers of the lesse Centaure , of S. Iohns-woort , of Broome , of Violets , of Borage , of Buglosse , of Water-Lyllie , of Red Roses , of each , a thrée finger gripe . Put these into 3. pound of Malmesie infused by the space of 4. dayes , set vpon the fire of Baln M. and the Iuice of Lemons , the water Melissa , Aeetouse , and of Roses mingled with the sayd Wine , of each one pound . Then strayne them . In the liqnor distrained , put of Treacle ounces thrée , of the confection of Hiacinth , one ounce . Of the confection Alchermes , 6. drachmes . Of Diamargarit friged , Diatria Santali , of each 3. drachmes : of Diambre , and Diacoral , of each two drachmes , of Saffron , and Myrrhe , of each halfe a drachme . Infuse them againe , by the space of two or thrée dayes , at the same fire of Baln . M. Then distil them to drinesse by fire of ashes : and it will be a Treacle water . But to make it the more effectuall , the Salt must be extracted out of the feces which remaine , according to arte , and then mingeled with the foresaid water . A water against Poysons , and against all pestilentiall effects . TAke of the Rootes of Angelica , of the Carline-thistle , of Set-foyle , & of the Barke of the Olibian Trée , of each two ounces , of Cardus Benedictus , of Méede-woort , called Goates beard , of all the Sanders , of each halfe an ounce : the Treacles of Mythridate , and the confection of Hiacinth , of each 2 , ounces : the speces of Diamarg . Frigid , Camphor , of each 2. Drachmes . Let these be grossely beaten or brused , & put into a glasse Allembic , powring thereon 3. pound of rectified Aqua vitae . Then let them be digested in a vessel wel closed , & so distilled by ashes , or a vaporous Baln . This water is wonderfull effectuall against poysonful and pestilential effects . The quantitie which must be giuen , is halfe a spoonfull . An excellent water to be giuen against Feuers , burning and pestilentiall . TAke of the rootes of Angelica , Buglosse , of Scorzonerae Ac●●y , one ounce : of the Treacle Alexandrine , 2 ounces : of the Iuice of Lemons clensed , of the waters Fumetarie , Gotes beard , and Cardui Benedictus , and of the lesser centaure , of each , ounces 4. Diamar●● . Frigid halfe an ounce . Let these lye infused by the space of thrée or 4. dayes : then let them be distrained and distilled Of the which let the sicke drinke 4. ounces : and then being well couered in his bed , he shal sweate more than ordinary . Principall Remedies to ease the torments and extreame paines of the Goute . TAke of the leaues of Missel , which groweth on the Apple-trée , cut or shred very smal , halfe a pound : the flowers of white Mulline , of Chamomil , of Lyllies , of Wallwoort , or Danewoort , all the kindes of Poppey , with their cases which containe the séed , new gathered , and before they be full ripe , of each one gripe of the 2. fingers and the thumbe , of gréene Frogs , or in stéed of them , the Ielly or sperme of Frogges , which is to be found in standing waters in the Moneth of March , one pound : the séed of white Poppey brused , 4. ounces : of Crabbes of Crafishes shelles , and all beaten or crushed together , 20. in number : of red Snailes , and Earth-wormes , both wel washed in good white wine , of each 4. ounces : of Badgers grease ●xe ounces ; of Sperma Ceti , 4. ounces : of the oyle of violets or water Lilly , newly made , 6 pound : or if you wil , in steede of these oyles , take so much of oyle Oliue . Put these into a glasse vessel , for that purpose conuenient , and close stopt set it in horse dung by the space of 7. or 8. dayes . But if néed require more haste , let them boyle in a Copper vessel ouer the fire , by the space of two houres , and then straine them strongly . The which also you shalt doe , if they stand in Horse dung to be digested . Thou then shalt seperate the oyle from the watery part thereof according to arte : to the which oyle , thou shalt adde of Saffron 2. ounces , of Camphyre , hale an ounce . Put all these into a glasse vessel , and set them againe in Horse dung , or in Balneo , or in the Sunne , by the space of 5. dayes , and thou shalt haue a most excellent Balsam to asswage and qualifie all paines of the Goute and in the ioynts . I wish that all Apothecaries would prepare this , to be reary at al times for present vse : for that they cannot appoint themselues of any thing better than this , which my selfe haue found true by experience . A plaister to helpe and easie all paines of the Goute . TAke the marrow or pulpe of Cassia foure ounces , of new Treacle , the newer the better , halfe an ounce . The meale of Barley and Oates , of each three ounces . The crumbes of white bread● foure ounces : of Cowe-milke , two or thrée pound . Let al these be sodden in the forme of a Cataplasme ; which thou shalt apply warme to the grieued parts . It thou shalt adde one ounce of vitriol calcined , and beaten into the pouder , thou shal● make it much better . Another Cataplasme . TAke the distilled water of whyte Mulleyn , and of Ferne , of each halfe a pound : of calcined vitriol as before , one ounce and a halfe of Oate meale 4. ounces : Of Saffron two 〈◊〉 make a Cataplasme . A water against the paine of the Coute . THis water following prepared in due time , wil much auaile against the greatest paines of the Gout , where there appeareth rednesse , and much heat● . Take of the distilled water of the sperme of Frogges , of Hightaper & of Ferne , of each one pound and a halfe . In these infuse Tuttie , and Lytharge of each two ounces : Vitriol calcined and Allum , of each one ounce . Let the grieued parts , be moystened with linnen clo●●es wet in the same , applyed warme , renuing the same diuers times . Another excellent water against the Goute . TAke of the Sope of Genua , that which is white and good , one ounce . Of liquid Salt , made to runne at a strong fire , one ounce and a halfe : of Vitriol , one ounce : of Acatia , halfe an ounce . Let them all boyle together in a pinte of Rose vinegar , or of common vinegar . With this liquor wash both the greiued partes . An excellent playster , which being layed vpon the knots and puffes of the Gout , dissolueth them . TAke of the oyle of Apple Missel , of our description , one or two pound : warme it in a vessel at the fire : béeing made warme , put into it of shaued or scrapings of Sope 4. ounces , let them be well stirred together with a spattle , vntil the oyle and Sope bée wel incorporated together . After this put thereto Venis Ceruse , and Lytharge , of each 2. ounces , euer mingling and stirring them with a spattell ▪ of Vitriol calcined til it be red , and pouldred one ounce ▪ Of 〈◊〉 halfe an ounce . When any of the aforesaid things are put in , stirre it wel til it come to a conuenient thicknesse for a playster : which thou shalt apply to the knots : it helpeth not onely these ▪ but also of callous , and hollow vlcers and pockes . An excellent water to the same effect . TAke Vns●ickt-Lime , let it lye in Spring water fiue 〈◊〉 sixe dayes , that thou mayest draw out the Salt , Let the water be foure or fiue fingers aboue the Lyme . Of this water take 3. pound : in the which thou shalt quench a red hote plate of Stéele , twelue times , and oftener . After this , thou shalt put therein of burnt copper brought into pouder 3. ounces : of Cinabar , halfe and ounce . Let them stand by the space of foure or fiue dayes , in which time the water will be of a gréene colour , by meanes of the inward vitriol of the burnt copper . This water is an excellent remedy to qualifie and alay suddenly all manner aches and paines . A remedy to dissolue the Stone . AFter some conuenient gentle purgation , let the patient grieued with the Stone , take one little spoonefull of this poulder following , which not onely openeth the conduits prouoking vrine , but also diminisheth and hindereth the growing of the Stone . Take of the kernels which are in Medlars , Gromel , called Milium Solis , the séedes of the great Burre , Saxifrage , Hollyhock , Auis séedes , Fennel-séedes , of each thrée drammes : of Christall stones and of Tartar , fix drammes : of the stones which are called commonly Crabbes eyes , halfe an Ounce , of the Salt of ground Furze , one drachme : of Cinamon one Ounce and a halfe : of Violated Suger , two Ounces and a halfe : mingle these and make a poulder . This poulder being taken , let the partie drinke vpon it , a little wine Iuniperated , or of this water following . Take of the rootes of Eryngium , of ground Furze , and of the fiue rootes apertiue , of each one Ounce : of the barke of Lemons , one Ounce and a halfe : of the foure greater cold séedes , of the séedes of Mallowes , and Hollihock , of each thrée Ounces , of the séedes of Saxifrage , of Gromel , of the greater Radish , of the Burdock , and of ripe Iunipar Berries , of each , Drachmes six : of Askakeng Berries , twenty in number , of Iui●bes six couple , of Dictam , of the flowers of Broome , of Saint Iohns woort , of Betonie of the greatest Mallow of each two gripes with the thomb and two fingers : of liquirice , two ounces and a halfe : of the wood of Caffia , one Ounce : beate and poulder that which is to be pouldered : and let them be stéeped or infused in water of siluer wéed , called wilde Tansey , and of Parietory of the wall , of each one pound and a halfe : of the best white wine two pound , and that by the space of foure daies , in Bal. M. hote : and then let it be strongly strained . Into the liquor , put of the Species of Diatragaganthum Frigidum , and of the Trochiscks of Alkakenge , without Opium , of each one Ounce . Let them be digested againe at the fire of Baln . Mar , by the space of one or two dayes : and let them be distilled by a glasse Allembic , according to Art. This water also taken by it selfe alone , c●●teth and thinneth grosse matters , and clenseth the raynes and sucking-vaines , and the bladder , from the stopping of sand and grauel , and fr●eth them from grosse humours . Of this water by it selfe alone , the dose to be giuen at one time is two Ounces , with some conuenient syrrup . An other excellent water against the Stone . TAke the Iuice of Radish , of L●●t●ns , of each one pound and a halfe , of the waters of Betonie , of wild Tansey , of Saxifrage , of Veruaine , of each one pound : of Hydromel , and of Malmesey , two pound . In these liquors mixed together , infuse by the space of foure or fiue dayes at a gentle fire of Baln . Mar , Iunipar Berries ripe and newe gathered , being bruised , thrée Ounces , of Gromel , of the séede of the Burdock , of the greater Radish , of Saxifrage , of Nettels , of Onions , of Anis , of Fenel , of each , one Ounce and a halfe , the foure cold séedes , the séedes of great mallowes , of each six drach●●es : the species of Lithontri , the Electuarie Duis & Iustini Nicolai , of each halfe one Ounce : the Calxe of Egge-shels , Cinamon , of each thrée Drachmes , of Camphore two Drachmes . Let all againe be well distrained and then distilled by ashes . Two ounces of this water taken , doth wonderfully clense the Counduits , prouoke vrine , and wil breake and expell the Stone . To this if you adde his proper Salt , or one scruple of the extract of Betonie , it will be a more effectual remedy . The conclusion of this Treatise . ALchymie or Spagyrick , which some account among the foure pillers of medicine , and which openeth and demonstrateth the compositions and dissolutions of all bodies , together with their preparations alterations , and exaltations , the same I say is she which is the inuenter and Schoole-mistresse of distillation . For Alchymie vseth seuen workes , which are as it were certaine degrées , by which as it were by certaine necessary instruments , she ordereth and finisheth the transmutations of things . By transmutation I meane , when any thing so forgoeth his outward forme , and is so changed , that it is vtterly vnlike to his former substance and woonted forme , but hath put on another forme , and hath assumed an other essence , another colour , another vertue , and another nature and properly . As for example , when linnen rags are turned into paper : metall into glasse : skins or leather into glue : an hearbe into ashes : ashes into Salt ▪ Salt into water , and Mercury so moueable , into a fixed body , as into Sinabar , and poulder . The seauen degrees of working are these mentioned before in the Practise . 1 Calcination , Which is the bringing of any thing to ashes . 2 Digestion , Is a dissoluing of that which is thick into thinne , to be purified . 3 Fermentation , Is a mixing of kindly matter for multiplication ▪ or the kindly seasoning , or leauining of a thing . 4 Distiliation , Is an extraction of a liquor from a body , by heate . 5 Circulation , Is to rectifie any thing to a higher perfection . 6 Sublimation , Is the lifting vp of moyst matter , to make it more pure and dry . 7 Fixation , Is to make that which is flying , to abide with his body . Beside these , there are diuers other workings , as Dissolutiō , is to dissolue y● which is grosse Putrifaction , is the meane to generation . Exaltation , is euaporation of the impure humour . Rectification , is a reiterated Distillation to perfection . Coagulatiō is the congealing of moisture . Cohobatiō , is a repetition of Distillation , by which the liquor distilled is powred vpon the feces , and distilled againe . Distillations are diuers , according to the diuersities of reasons , maners , and of subiects : whereupon arise sundry differences of distillation . The first difference is taken from things , out of which a moisture or liquor may be drawne . For after one maner Hony : after another , Sulphur : after another Wine : after an other Waxe : after another Turpentines and Gimmes , as Mastic , Euphorbum , Styrar , and such like : after another , Salts ; after another Hearbs : after another , Rootes : after another many seedes are to be distilled . The second difference is taken from the diuersitie of the liquor distilled . For waters , are otherwise extracted then are oyles . As for example , out of Hearbes , Rootes , Flowers and seedes , which are not dry , but growing , waters are extracted by simple distillation , without the admixture of any other liquor . But out of Rootes , Hearbes , Flowers , and séedes which are dry and odoriferus , the floating oyles are not extracted , without the meanes of some water or other liquor as a helpe . The third difference dependeth vpon the matter and fashion of the vessels ▪ Vpon the matter : for one vessel is of earth , another of brasse , another of lead , another of glasse . Vpon the fashion also : for there is one maner of distillation by an Allembic , another by a Cornut , another by a Matrat , and another by a Pellican , and so of others . The fourth difference is by the site and placing of the vessell . For if it be by a right Cucurbit , which hath a head with a pipe or beake , or whether it be inclining or crooked , we call such distillations , by ascent : or when the neck of one Matrate or cucurbit , is put into the neck of another , that is to say , whē the vessels by concourse are so ioyned together , that one taketh in the mouth of the other , and the same by a diuers position : and by these most commonly are distilled those things which doe hardly ascend , and haue small store of iuice . Many things also are distilled by discent , that vessell which containeth the matter turned the wrong way , and put into the other , the which manner of working is called by Discent , and is contrary to that which is by Ascent . By Discent are distilled Ceates , and sundry kinds of fat wood , as Giraiacum , Iunipar , and those of rosen sort . The fifth difference is , by the degrees of fire , which are foure : the first , second , third , and fourth . The first is soft and gentle , such is the fire of Balne . M. or of vapour : the second , is of ashes : the third is of sand , or of the dust of yron that falleth from the Smithes hammer in his worke at the Stythée . The fourth is of bare fire . By the first and second degrée of fire , we distill by Ascent : by the third and fourth , we distil by concourse and Discent : Thus oyles are distilled out of Salts ▪ as out of common Salt , out of Vitriol , and out of such like . But before you begin to distil , be sure that you dissolue & putrifie . But because mention is made before of Digestion and Fermentation , I will shew you plainly , how by these two meanes you may extract out of Roses a most Fragrant water of life , and so excellent , that one droppe thereof , shall giue a swéete sent and odour to a great quantity of common water , and wil also make the the same most profitable and swéete . Therefore take Roses gathered it 〈…〉 , when there is neither raine nor 〈◊〉 vppon them , but tarry till the Sunne with his beames hath 〈◊〉 and taken away that humiditie . Gather then of them a good quantity : and then bruise or beate them in a stone 〈◊〉 , or else thou shalt put them into a small bonlet of oake , and shalt with diligence presse them in with thy hands , in such sort that the vessell may bee stuffed ful almost to the toppe . Then stoppe and close it vp , that Digestion may more easily bee made , and set in a wine seller by the space of one moneth , or longer if néede require , vntill thou shalt perceiue that the foresaide matter haue the odour of tart wine : whereby thou shalt knowe that the Fermentation is perfected : and so long it must at any hand bee delayed vntill the foresaide signe doe appeare . These things thus finished , take to thée the fourth or fifth part of the Roses Fermented , according to the greatnesse of thy vessel , which necessarily must be such as the Chymicall Distillars doe vse wherewith they extract their oyles , and Aqna-Vitae , the which indéede are large , and of Brasse , rather then of Lead , furnished with their refrigeatories ( as they terme them ) which being full of water , the spirits made thick through cold are more easily and commodiously drawen forth : Taking I say , that portion of Fermented Roses , distill them according to the wonted maner . That done , seperate the feces remayning , which subsist in the bottome of the Allembic , and put so much of the Fermented Roses aforesaid into the same vessell , and power vpon them the water extracted before , distilling altogether againe , vntill there appeare diuers ; thy vessell as well closed as may be as is said afore . Gather againe the dryed feces ( the which it thou wilt , thou maiest reserue with the former feces ) and put the same quantity of the foresaide Roses into the Allembic which thou diddest before , vpon which againe thou shalt power all the distilled water : And this thou shalt doe so often vntill thou hast distilled all the said fermented Roses . These things orderly done , thou shalt take all the distilled water , and shalt distill onely the twelth part thereof , with a gentle fire in a vessell with a long neck or Matrate , or in such a one as Aqua-Vitae is distilled , which is the quantity of all the spiritualls almost . As for example , if thou haue twelue pound of water , thou shalt onely extract one pound , which wil be very odoriserus most swéete , and spiritual , as ready to take flame , as is that which is extracted out of wine . This water if thou wilt yet make of greater vertue , thou maiest rectified againe . But the rest of the water which shal remaine in the bottome of the Allembic , will be more fragrant , and better then that which is distilled after the cōmon maner : whereinto also thou maist conuey his Salt and insert it , by bringing the foresaid feces to calcination , & meshing the same oftentimes through Hypocrates sléene or bagge with water , whereby it shal more easily draw vnto it and retaine that Salt. After the same maner also thou maiest draw waters of life out of violets and other flowers , and especially out of them which are hote and odoriferus , as Rosemary , Sage , Betonie : and such other like , which are better and more effectuall against sicknesses , then if they be made according to the common order . The least quantity hereof will worke wonderful effects . If our Apothecaries would acquaint themselues with these Concoctions , Fermentations , and Digestions , and vnderstand them aright , in their workings immitating nature after a certaine maner , they should be able to effect diuers commendable and profitable preparations . Yea it is not fitting the Apothecary alone to know these things , but for the Physitian also the commander and director of the Apothecarie , if he respect his humour and the health of his patient . But these things at this day are little regarded , insomuch that many Physitians either neglect them , or else disdainfully contemne them , for that they know not what profit such preparations doe bring with them . And verily I doe not know , what should be the cause of such obstinate disdaine & wilful contempt , but méere ignorance : séeing it is well known that nothing is contemned , but of the ignorant . And what wil not these mad Ignorants contemne , which doe also despise the preparations of Medicines ? which administer nothing to their sicke patients , but those things which are crude , and full of impurities . They rather choose obstinatly to goe forware in their error , both to their owne reproach and dammage of the sicke , then rightly to followe holesome admonitions , least they might be thought not to haue bene wise enough before , and to haue learned more knowledge of others . Let them consider the necessitie of our life , that they may learne that the same hath constrained vs , to séeke the preparations of our meates , which are necessarie for the sustaining of our bodies : in the preparing whereof , notwithstanding , there is not so great necessitie as there ought to be in the preparing of medicines for our health . Let them beholde the corne which commeth out of the earth , which is not by and by giuen crude as it is , for food but the chaffe and the branne being seperated , it is brought to flower : which as yet is not so giuen to eate , but being first termented or leuened , ● wel kneaded or wrought , it is baked , that it may be bread fit for nourishment . Consider well the fermentation , by which bread is made light , and fit for nourishment : the lighter it is , the wholsomer it is , and the more it is fermented the lighter it wil be . The lesse it is fermented , the heauier it is , and the more vnholsome . If this preparation goe not before , but that we onely make a mixture of water and flower together , and so presently thrust it into the Ouen , in stéede of bread , thou shalt prepare a glutinous matter very hurtfull to nature . Doe you not sée how paste a glutinous matter , and starch , also are made onely with flower and water ? What then thinkest thou will come to passe in thy stomach and bowels , especially in those which are more weake , if such be offered and taken ? Surely such as will procreate matter to bréede the stone , and wil be the seminary of many diseases . So necessarie and profitable is this Fermentation , that it is very behouefull for an Apothecarie to knowe it : for that it doth attenuate euery substance , it looseneth it from his body , and terrestrial impurity , that it may afterwards be made fit to bring forth the true radical Balsam , and the quickening spirit . By the benefite of this onely Fermentation , are extracted waters of life out of all vegetables whatsoeuer . After the same manner , by this Fermentation and Leauen of nature , all 〈◊〉 humours of or● body are made thinne and subtiled . You know how in holy writ it is said , that a little sowre Leauen doth ferment the whole masse . By the way of Fermentation , which consisteth in a certaine Acetoius liquor of nature , our humours are made thinne and disposed to excretion . And therefore there are certaine tart things which moue sweates , albeit the same by the opinion of Physitians are cold . Doe wée not sée that women and ordinary Cookes haue attained this knowledge of Fermentation : and thereby prouide for sicke persons , Iellyes made of flesh of foules , and such like , to restore and strengthen them in the time of their weakenesse ? And what are these but extracts ? For the terrestrial partes are seperated from the more laudable substance , which is more conuenient for the sicke . And why doe not Apothecaries the like in compounding their medicines ? The nature of the sicke man being now weakened , cannot abide crude and fulsome meate , but doth rather loathe them , and is more and more weakened by them . How much more will he be offended and hurt by medicines not rightly prepared nor seperated from their impure substance ? Such impuritie must néeds be a great hurt and hindrance , that the natural force of the Medicine , cannot encounter with his enemie the sicknesse , and ouercome him . What shall we say then of those Medicines , which haue not onely cruditie in them , but also some euil qualitie , and the same not seperated , or rightly prepared : or being corrected , may wée be bold to giue it ? They are woont , ( with griefe I speake it ) too much and too often , I saythey are woont , I meane such decocted , pouldred , and mixed Medicines , by no manner of other art prepared , to bring more griefe and paine to the sicke ( that I may say no worse ) than sollace and helpe . Therefore these kinde of preparations , concoctions , I say Digestions , and Fermentations , are not to bée despised or neglected . For if these things be done , they are done according to natures fashion , which vseth the same operations to the perfect ripening of fruites , and all things the which it bringeth foorth . But let vs hasten to conclude this Treatize . Aristotle in his fourth of Meteors , hath appointed thrée Pipsias , or kindes of concoction . The first he calleth Pepamsis , which is the concoction of humour in moyst séede , made by naturall heate : And this is the meane of concocting , ripening , and of making of the seedes of Plants , and of other things to grow , and to bring foorth plentie of fruite : and it is a worke onely belonging to nature , which vseth that quickening heate for an Instrument , which heate answereth the element of Starres in proportion , as the sayd Aristotle saith . Albeit Arte cannot immitate this heate , yet it may tread in the steppes thereof . The second kinde of concoction , he calleth Epsesis , or Elixation , which is a concoction made by a moyst heate of a thing indifinitely existing in a humour . The third and last is Optesis , or Assation , which is the concoction of the same interminate , made by a dry and straunge heate . These two last concoctions , are made especially by Arte , concerning the moderation of which heates , wée will hereafter teach the diligent and industrious Apethecaries , I say industrious , and such as follow the prescrips of true Phisitians and Arte , not Petlars and Sellers of Trifels , which rather desire to make retale of Candels , Lanternes , and all Mercerie-wares , and to fill their shoppes with trash , than to follow the workes of Art. Therefore in stéede of liberal persons , they are miserable hierlings : Sowters they are , and not Artificers and louers of Art , Marchants , and handy-crafts men , setting their rest vpon pompe , pleasure , and gaine . I had rather sée an enemie in the Cittie , then one of these base minded fellowes . For Citizens know how to beware of an open enemie : but how can a man beware of the falshood and treacherie of these companions which they bring to passe either by ignorance , or by mallice or else by negligence : I say who shall take héede of these , but he which banisheth them quite and cleane out of the Cittie . I speake of deceiuers , and such as falsly vsurpe the name and tittle of Apothecaries , professing that , and yet follow the Trade of Marchandise , and not of honest and good men , which are dilligent in their Arte , to whom this our labour pertaineth , and to whom these our studies and admonions are dedicated , for the health of many , and for their praise and profite . The auncient Physitians and men of the best sort , delt more warily and prouided better for themselues , had this arte in great honor , and therefore in their owne houses , they prepared medicines with their owne hands . And wée also for our owne partes would bee loath that some of our secrets , should bee cast before these Hogges , and therefore wée commonly prouide , that they bée prepared in our Laboratorie at home by a kilfull workeman , whome wée direct and appoint for that purpose . Not that wee might make thereby the greater gaine to our selues , but for the honour and praise of the Arte , and to our friends good , the which all those know , that know vs , and haue receyued the benefite from vs. But for this time these shall suffice . For the Patterne of Furnaces and glasses apt and méete for Distillation , buy Maister George Bakers Booke our Countryman . And if thou be desirous to procure glasses of all sortes for this Arte , thou mayst haue them at the Marchants hand , which sell such in their houses néere the Poultery in London . THe winde Furnace , must haue a hole beneath , one foote déepe inwarde , and one foote and a halfe vpward : and at that height a grate shall be layed , wherein the coales of fire must lie . Also at that height make another mouth , where at thou shalt put in the saide coales of fire : and aboute the same raise vp the walles round about ten Inches in height and there also lay two barres of Iron to set the Panne vppon , either for Balneum Mariae , or for a dry fire . To make thy nourishing Baln● . TAke chopt Hay and water , and put it into an earthen Pan , then set ouer it a Trencher with a hole in the middest , to answere the bottome of the glasse , which must come within two Inches of the water . Concerning Hermes Seale , and the making of diuers closiers of glasses . FIrst thou shalt know , that of all fastnings or closing vp of Glasses , that no v●pours nor spirits goe foorth , the Seale of Hermes is most noble : which is done in the manner following . First , make a little Furnace , with the Instruments belonging . It must haue a grate in the bottome to make fire vppon . In the middst of the Furnace shall be a hole , to put in the ende of a narrowe necked Glasse , so that the third part of the glasse be emptie . And if the hole of the Furnace be greater then the glasses necke , close vp the hole with claye on euery side , round about , so as the mouth of the glasse haue some libertie . Let thy fire be as farre from thy glasse as thou canst : and when thy coale fire is readie , put the Glasse néerer and néerer , by little and litle , till the mouth of thy glasse waxe red , as it were ready to melt . Then take the red hote tonges , and therewith wring or nippe the toppe close together : whereby it shall be so closed , as if it had no vent 〈◊〉 , or came so closed out of the Glasse-makers shoppe . But take héed when you haue so done , that you pull it not too suddenly out of the fire , least the s●dden colde cracke the glasse , and marre all . Therefore abate it by little and little , and not at once . And when thou wilt open the glasse , take a thridde dipt in brimstone or waxe , and wind it 6. or . 7. times about the necke of the glasse where thou wouldest haue it to breake , and set it on fire with a small waxe candle , and when it is burnt , powre a drop or two of cold water vpon it , and it will crack in the sa●● place , that thou maist take it off . Concerning the maner of making Lutes , wherewith to close glasses . THe ordinary Lutes wherewith to stop vessels of glasse against faint vapours , are these . Take quick lyme beaten to ●oulder as fine as may be , and searsed : temper it with the white of egs . Or else mix wheat flower with the white of egges , spred them vpon linnen cloath , and wrap it diuers times about the mouth or ioynts of the glasse . Other Lutes , called Lutum Sapientiae , made for the defence of stronger vapours , either to parget and lute the body of the glasses , or to stop their mouthes , or loose their ioynts : which are to be wrought cleare , smooth , and without knots or bladders : in maner following . Take potters earth , with a forth part of shorne floxe added to the same : an eigth part of white ashes , with a forth part of dry horse-dung . All these wel beaten together with an yron rod. This is the right composition of Lutum Sapientiae . There be that doe adde to this composition , the poulder of brick , and of the scales beaten from yron , finely searsed . And for the more conuenient drying of vessels so luted and fenced , you shal bore certaine holes in a wodden forme , into the which put the neckes of thy glasses , that their bottomes and bodies may be dryed the better . Another most excellent Lute for the like incloser is made of glasse and Vermilion , of each like quantitie , pouldred and searsed , then incorporated with vernish , and a little oyle of Linséede , and making the whole like a soft poultesse which is to be spread on a fine linnen cloath , wrap it about the mouth & ioynts of the glasses , and so suffer them to dry in the Sunne . Which albeit , it is a long worke , yet it is most sure . For this will serue against the strongest vapours that are . Also to compound a Lute , wherewith to make your Fornace that it may not riue , or chap , take chalke and potters clay , and a quantity of sand , wrought together with wollen 〈◊〉 and horse-dung , incorporated as afore . Thus courteous Reader , I haue shewed thée such secrets in this Art , as neither Quersitanus , Isacus , Hollandus , nor any other Phylosopher , haue before published in print to my knowledge , but haue come to my hands in paper and parchment copies . If thou be industruous , & doest tread the right Hermetical path , thou shalt by the meanes of these helps , so plainly set before thine eyes without Hieroglyphicks and Riddels , to do thy selfe and thy countrey good . Thus wishing to thée , as to my selfe , good successe in all thy godly indeuours , I commend them and thée , to the Lord. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A20901-e90 Genesis 1. 2. Eccle. 3. 19. Acts 17. 28. 1. Thess . 5 23 Heb. 4. 12. Gen. 1. 16. Wisd . 11. 17 2. Pet. 3. 10. 13. Apoc. 21. 5. Psal . 14. 1. Rom. 1. 20. Col. 2. 8. Gen 30. 37. Iob. 9. & 26. & 28 & . 37. 38. 39. 2. Cron. 9. 2 Mat 12 4. Notes for div A20901-e790 Eccle. 38. Luke 14. verse 5. Num. 11. 29. Notes for div A20901-e1520 Lact. lib. de Ira Dei , cap. 10. Plin. lib. 2. cap. 7. Sen. lib. 4 , de benet . cap. 7. Thomas lib 9 super . 2. lib. de coelo . Plato in Timaeo . Gen. 1. Metaph. 5. Cap. 1. 1. Thes . 5. 23. Heb. 4. 12. Lib. de remed . 7. cap. 3 Lib. colle● . 15. Lib. 2. de virtute simp . medi. ad Eutrapi . Tetr . 1. serm . 2. cap. 43. & 4. 6. Ter. ● . serm 1. cap , 24. In lib. de metho . me●● . cap. 9. Li. de medidica . cap. 30. Ter. 1. Ser. 2. Cap. 156. Cap. 157. Cap. 161. Lib. 7. de re medica . Coll lib. 15. The Heauen of Philosophers . Venus and Mars are Copper and Iron . The greene Lyon. Sol and Lana , Gold , & Siluer . Lib de Aurora . Lib. de s●●●●bus . Hip. lib. de Antiq maedicina . Notes for div A20901-e11020 All things naturally loue Salt. Salt the Balsam of nature Salt hath life in it & is animal . Salt is also vegetal . Salt the original matter of pearles and corall . Salt the fier of nature . The effects of Salt in the earth . The effects of Salt in the aier . Salts minerall . Salts of diuers kinds . Stirring waters . Nature accord●●h with nature . Salt is fusible Salts may be extracted out of metalls A Figure of the Trinitie . Phree distinct natures in Salt. Two salts appeare in the 〈◊〉 of salt-peter . Two flying parts of salt-peter . Sulphur of Nature . The Mercurial part of salt-peter . The cause of ferment , is sowernesse . Vitriolis of the nature of Copper . The spirit of Vitriol fixeth Mercurie . Body , soule , and spirit . A practise . A good purgation of bad humours . Gold tryumpheth in earth , in aier and in fire . The incorruptibilitie of gold , maketh it the best Medicine to helpe a corruptible body . The wonderful effects of potable gold . Bathes and waters artificial . The Chymical ministries Balsam is in euery thing . The spirit of wine . The Christal of Tartar. The good effects of the spirit of wine . B. M. signifieth Balneum ●arie A Balsam Radica● . Potable gold . 1. Phlegme . 2. Mercury . 3. Sulphur . 4. Salt. Elements passiue . Actiue El●ments . A Medicine particular and general . 〈…〉 . Crude wines breede the stone . Hellebor● poisonfull . Transplanting of herbs helpeth their nature . Obiection . Answer● . Galen . Lib. 13. Method . Syrach . 38. 4 A Dissoluing water . Copper is red without and greens within . Narcotical is Stupefactiue . Notes for div A20901-e13990 Taste , odour , and colours . Salt of 2. sorts . Salt defined . Salt and earth . Sulphur and Fire . Mercurie , Ayre , and Water , Mercurie a moyst actiue . Sulphur the meane to ioyne salt and Mercurie . Three natures in one . Salt causeth Vicers in the body . Saltes of diuers sortes . Mercurie is properly extracted from leaues . Sulphur out of Seedes . Salt out of wood and rootes . A mixture of the 3. beginnings . Salt , the root of the other beginnings . Bitter things doe purge . Salt extracted out of bitter things . Salt in vrin● Purgers . Dissoluing liquors . Dissoluing liquor . Dissoluing spirits . Obiection . Answere . The spirit of vitriol and his vertue . A remedy against feauers . Obiection . A remedy to stoppe fluxes . The fixing of quick-siluer . Mercurie of the Phylosophers . The right spirit of Vitriol : good against the falling euil . A remedy for Gangrena , & eating vl●ers . Water for the Ophthalmie . Water to ease the gout . A remedy against obseruations , and to breake the Stone . Gangrena ●ured . Causes of the Ston● . Sal-Armoniac a coagulator and a dissotuer . The cause of dogge-like appetite . Choller , rustie , yeallow , and greene . The Philosophical cause of Meteors &c. The cause of madnesse , Phrensie , and such like . Salts of diuers kinds in mands body . The stopping of the pores procureth sicknesse . Spirit of wine . The water of 2. degree . Mercurie . An Oyle . Sulphur . Fyer . The Feces . Salt. Earth . A most precious Elixir . Hippocrates bagge , is like the bagge where through Hypocras runneth . 
A29016	----	Of the reconcileableness of specifick medicines to the corpuscular philosophy to which is annexed a discourse about the advantages of the use of simple medicines / by Robert Boyle ... Boyle, Robert, 1627-1691. 1685 Approx. 265 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 129 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A29016 Wing B4013 ESTC R7218 11799471 ocm 11799471 49353 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A29016) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 49353) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 525:9) Of the reconcileableness of specifick medicines to the corpuscular philosophy to which is annexed a discourse about the advantages of the use of simple medicines / by Robert Boyle ... Boyle, Robert, 1627-1691. [14], 136 p., [2], 137-225 p. Printed for Sam. Smith, London : 1685. Reproduction of original in Bristol Public Library, Bristol, England. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-07 Derek Lee Sampled and proofread 2006-07 Derek Lee Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion OF THE Reconcileableness OF SPECIFICK MEDICINES TO THE Corpuscular Philosophy . To which is Annexed A Discourse about the Advantages Of the Use of SIMPLE MEDICINES . By the Honourable ROBERT BOYLE Fellow of the Royal Society . LONDON , Printed for Sam. Smith at the' Princes Arms in St. Paul's Church-Yard . 1685. August 24. Imprimatur Hen. Maurice , Rmo . D ●o . W. Cant. Arch po . a sacris . THE PREFACE . THE rise of the following Tract , intimated near the beginning of it , was not such a fictitious thing as the Reader may imagine . But tho' I really receiv'd a Visit from a Physician , known to me , but by his Reputation purposely to propose to me his Objections against the Corpuscular Phylosophy , and he had a long conference with me about them ; yet , because the Historical passages of that interview , cannot be circumstantially related in few words , I suppose the Reader will willingly allow me , to imploy this Preface in giving him Advertisements about the scope and design of the Treatise it ushers in . I shall therefore advertise him , that he will be much mistaken , if he shall expect , as I perceive several have done already , to find in this Book a Collection of Receits of Specifick Remedies . For a moderate attention to the Title Page will enable him manifestly to discern , that the following Paper in its own nature , and in the direct and immediate design of it , is a Speculative discourse ; since it tends but to show , that , in case there be Specifick Medicines ( as 't is probable there are some ) their experienced vertues are reconcilcable to the principles of the Corpuscular , or ( as many call it ) the new Philosophy ; and at least do not subvert them ; if these Effects and Operations be not clearly explicable by them . And as this is the , avowed scope of the following Essay , so I chose to treat of it less like a Physician than a Naturalist . For Physicks being a Science , whose large extent invites and warrants its Cultivaters , to search into the nature and Phaenomina of things corporeal indefinitely ; it must often happen , that the Medicinal Art and this Science will be conversant about the same subject , tho' in differing ways , and with differing scopes . For there are divers hurtful or advantageous accidents and changes of the humane Body , whereof the Naturalist takes notice , but as they are Phaenomina or changes produc'd by Natural causes in the Body of an Animal , whilst the Physician considers them as Symptoms of Diseases , or Effects of Medicines , the former directing his Speculations to the discovery of truth , and the other his Theory to the recovery of health . But because I else where particularly consider the Cognation and distinction , between the Discipline that the Naturalist , and that which the Physician cultivates , I shall for bear to mention them in this place ; but rather acknowledge , that I scarce doubt but that I might have inrich'd the following discourse with some choice particulars , if I would have perus'd and borrow'd from the learned writings of the famous Dr. Willis : But besides that I had not his Books at hand , I was unwilling to be prepossess'd or byass'd by his notions , and I presum'd the Person I wrote to would not be unwilling to see , what , without their help , the consideration of the thing I treated of suggested to me . About this I shall now proceed to observe , that tho' the direct scope of the following discourse , being to explicate the Phaenomena of some bodies , which from their use , are call'd Medicinal , and declare how possibly they may produce the Effects ascrib'd to them , the ensuing discourse is for the main of a Speculative nature ; yet the consequences that may be drawn from it , and the applications that in this industrious Age are like to be made of some things that it contains , may probably render it practical . For I have more than once observ'd , that divers considerable Remedies , and some not unpromising methods too , have either remain'd unthought of , both by many Galenical Physicians , and divers of their modern Antagonists too , or if propos'd by others , have been rejected or slighted , barely upon this supposition , that no rational account can be given of their way of working , or how they should do good , and 't is said to be unworthy of a rational Physician ; to make use of a Remedy , of whose manner of operating he cannot give a reason . How prejudicial it may be to many Patients , that Physicians be prepossess'd with a bad opinion of an useful Remedy , may be guess'd by him that shall consider , what multitudes of Teeming Women , that probably might have been sav'd by the skilful use of Phlebotomy , have been suffer'd to dye for want of it , upon a dislike of that Remedy that Physicians for many Ages thought to be grounded upon no less authority than a positive Aphorism of Hippocrates . And therefore if , to remove the specious objection newly mention'd against that whole kind of Remedies call'd Specificks , the following Tract has been so happy as to show , that 't is at least possible , that Medicines said to be Specifick , may perform their operations by ways , which tho' not explicable by the vulgar Doctrine of the Schools , are intelligible , and reconcileable , to the clear Principles of the Mechanical Phylosophy : If , I say , this have been done by the Theory propos'd in this Treatise , it may conduce somewhat to inlarge the minds of many Physicians , and invite them to make use of several Remedies , of which they did not think , or against which they were prejudic'd . And since Specificks , where they can be had , are wont to be free from any immoderate manifest quality , and for the most part to work more benignly , as well as more effectually , caeteris paribus , than other Medicines ; I think that to bring them into due request , and invite Physicians to search for new ones , as well as imploy those already known , may tend much to shorten many Cures , and make them more easy and more safe . Est aliquid prodire tenus si non datur Vltra . THE Advertisement OF THE PUBLISHER . THE Author had occasion to touch upon some of the same Subjects that he here treats of , in a Book , The Usefulness of Experimental Philosophy , long since publisht ; but he had the misfortune to be reduc'd to write the following Discourse about Specifick Medicines , and the Utility of Simple Remedies , in a Village where he had not that Book at hand , and could not call to mind all that he had therein published seventeen or eighteen years before : On which account , though he studiously forbore to repeat the particulars that he remembred to have set down in that Treatise , how opposite soever they would have been to his present purpose , yet having since the following Discourse was sent to the Press , got a sight of that other ( which he had not read in many years ) he finds upon a transient View that some of the same things are mentioned in both Books : at which discovery , though he be somewhat troubled , yet he is the less so , because they are but few , in comparison of the new ones , and set down on such occasions , or with such other circumstances , that may make a favourable Reader look on them , as not bare repetitions . And tho' in the forecited Treatise , some of the motives to make use of simple Medicines , be lightly touch'd , yet besides , that they are not all that are mention'd in the following invitation , those arguments that are there but pointed at , are here treated of , and both confirm'd , and explain'd by other Observations , and Receits . And since the Printed Book above mention'd has been for divers years very scarce , 't is presum'd that those many Readers that have it not , will not be displeas'd to find here some few things for which they cannot resort thither : And as the Author foresaw he might be oblig'd to consent to the translation of the following papers into the Roman Tongue , so he thought his Latine Readers would not repine , tho' a great number of particulars had been borrow'd of a Book that is not yet extant in their Language . I shall give you no farther account of the particulars contain'd in the two ensuing Treatises , since the title pages give a sufficient hint of the Noble Authors main scope , and chief design , I shall only say , that the first Treatise effectually performs what has not been as yet attempted by answering a very considerable objection against the Doctrine of the Corpuscularian Philosophers , namely , that which is taken from what we call Specifick Medicines , their vertues , and operations being hitherto judg'd by several of the learnedest sort wholly irreconcileable to the principles of the new Philosophy ; whereby he gratifieth not only the curiosity of Speculative Philosophers , but does likewise a notable piece of Service to all Physicians , ushering in here and there such notions as may be the Principles of a sure , and easie Practice , yea and enable them too , to give a good account of their own Receits ; I mean of those that contain Specifick Medicines , whose vertues hitherto we could not describe to our Patients , but by saying they did work we knew not how , or by some Specifick , that is by some occult or hidden quality . The second Treatise , which is an Invitation to the use of simple Medicines , is of such a general use , that Mankind is much indebted to this Noble Author for it , 't is so well grounded both upon Reason , and Experience , that this as well as the foremention'd discourse , does fully answer the great repute of the Author both at home , and abroad , where he is commonly stil'd the English Phylosopher . The Publisher thought fit to translate for the benefit of every common Reader , some Latine passages contained in the foregoing Treatises . P. 70. From the year of our Lord 1645. in the space of fourteen years I cur'd above a thousand Frebricitants without Bleeding , Purging , or Sweating , by the help of a single precipitating Remedy , without any regard to the nature of the Feaver , whether it were intermittent , or continued , whether it were a Tertian , or a Quartan , which is harder to cure than any other , yea without considering any other circumstance either of Time , Place , Sex , or Age , and that in a very short time , without any danger of Relapse , and without any considerable trouble of the Patient , if through his own . Intemperance , he fell not into new Fits again . Kergerus de fermentati Sect. 3. cap. 3. p. mihi 250. P. 130. I have made my self a frequent trial of this Stone , having carried several of those little Stones tyed together about my Neck in such a manner , that the Stones did touch the Mouth of my Stomach , yet they were beneficial , tho they had nothing graven upon 'em , &c. Galen . de simpl . med . facul . 1. 9. tit . de lap . P. 131. We have seen sometimes the Hemerods cured , as likewise the copious monthly issues by wearing Rings made of this Stone . Nic. Monard . simpl . med . histo . c. 36 P. 329. OF THE Reconcileableness of Specifick Medicines , TO THE Corpuscular Philosophy . The Introduction , To my Learned Friend , Dr. F. SIR , PErceiving , by our late Conference , that the thing which most alienates you , from the Corpuscular Philosophy , is an Objection drawn from your own Profession and Experience , namely , that the Specifick Vertues of Medicines are not reconcileable to it ; my unwillingness that an Hypothesis , I am so kind to as I am to the Mechanical , should continue under the disfavour of a Person I so much esteem , as I do Dr. F. makes me venture to offer you the annexed Paper , thô it be but an Inlargement of a dismembred part of what I long since , to gratify a Friend , noted about the Origine or Production of Occult Qualities . For thô I pretend not , that this Trifle should satisfy a man of your Judgment and Learning , yet it may perhaps serve to keep you from thinking it impossible , that a skilful Pen may be able quite to surmount those Difficulties , that so bad a Pen as mine is capable of lessening . A Paper belonging to the writings about the Mechanical Origine of Qualities . AMong the several kinds of occult qualities that , which is afforded by Specifick Vertues of Medicines , is not here to be pretermitted . For these Qualities do not only , like other hidden ones , invite , our curiosity , but concern our health and may hereafter ( if I mistake not ) appear to be of much greater importance , than as yet they are commonly thought . However it may be worth while to take some notice of them in this place , if it were but because divers Learned Physicians do , as some of themselves owned to me , reject or disfavour the Corpuscular Philosophy upon this account , That they think it cannot be reconcil'd to the vertues of Specifick Remedies , or at least cannot , either in a particular or in a general way , give any tolerable account of them . I find three sorts of Qualities mention'd in the Books of physicians , under the notion of Specifick Vertues . For by some a Medicine is said to have a Specifick Faculty , because it is eminently and peculiarly friendly to this or that particular Part of the Body , as the Heart , the Brain , the Eye , &c. By others it is said , by a Specifick Power , to attract and evacuate some determinate Humour , as Choler , Phlegm , &c But the most usual account , upon which a Medicine is said to be Specifick , is that it has the vertue to cure , by some hidden property , this or that particular disease , as a Pleurisy , an Asthma , the colick , the Dropsy , &c. And this being the principal and most common sense , in which the word Specifick is employ'd by Physicians , I shall ordinarily make use of it , in that sense , in the following discourse , but yet without so confining my self to it , as not to consider it in the two other senses , when occasion shall require . But before I descend to particular considertions 't will not be amiss to obviate mistakes by declaring , in what sense in this Paper , I shall employ the Term Specifick Medicine , especially in the last of the three foremention'd Acceptions . I do not then by a Specifick understand a Medicine , that will cure the disease it is good for Infallibly , and in all Persons that take it , for I confess I never yet met with any such remedy . Nor do I by Specifick understand a Medicine that , almost like a Charm , works only by some latent and unaccountable Property , without the assistance of any known Quality , as Purgative , Diuretick , Sudorific , &c. to be found in other Medicines : But by Specifick I mean , in this discourse , such a medicine as very often , if not most commonly , does very considerably , and better than ordinary Medicines , relieve the Patient , whether by quite curing , or much lessening , his disease , and which acts principally upon the account of some Property or peculiar vertue ; so that if it have any manifest Quality that is friendly , yet the good it does is greater , than can reasonably be ascribed to the degree it has of that manifest Quality , as hot , cold , bitter , sudorifick , &c. There are two grand Questions , that may be propos'd about the Specifick vertues ascrib'd to Medicines , The first is , whether there be really any such , and the second whether , if there be , the Mechanical Hypothesis can be accommodated to them . The former of these Questions may admit of a double sense , for it may be propos'd with respect , either to the present measure of our knowledge , or to those further attainments that , in future times , men may arrive at . In the latter of these senses , ( to dispatch first the consideration of that ) I shall not presume to maintain , without restriction , either part of the Question . For I do not only hope , but am apt to think , that in time the Industry and Sagacity of men will be able to discover Intelligible causes of most of those Qualities , that now pass for Occult , and among them of many of the Specifick vertues ascrib'd to Medicines . And yet , on the other side , I much fear that men will not be successful , in tracing out the true and immediate causes of those good effects of some remedies , that depend upon such fine and uncommon Textures , and such latent and odly guided Motions , as fall not under our Senses , thô perhaps assisted by Instruments . Which conjecture will appear the less improbable , if we consider those admirable Idiosyncrasiae , or Peculiarities of Disposition , whereof the Books of eminent Writers afford us many instances , to whose number I could , upon my own Observation , add several , if I thought it needful . And , thô I am not ignorant that some of these may be plausibly accounted for , as that of some mens aversion to cheese , or to cats ; yet I do not think that the like explications can be extended to some others , that might be nam'd , if it were here pertinent to discuss that throughly . As to the former sense , of the Question lately propounded , I confess my self very amiable to the Affirmative , as far as I can judge by those writings of Physicians I have had occasion to peruse . Which limitation I add , because I would not derogate from the knowledge of particular persons , who in so learned and inquisitive an Age , may be arriv'd at far greater attainments than those Physicians have done , that have entertain'd the Publick about the Occult and Specifick Qualities of Medicines . I know there have been , and still are , Dogmatical Physitians , that upon the Principles , as they pretend , of the School-Philosophy , reject all Medicinal vertues that they think not reducible to manifest Qualities . But of such Galen somewhere justly complains , that they either deny matters of fact , or assign very incompetent causes o the effects they pretend to explain . And , for my part , I am so far from believing these men capable of giving sufficient reasons of the more hidden Properties of Medicins , that I am not apt to think them able , by their Principles , to give clear and particular explications , even of the more easy and familiar vertues of simples . I am therefore dispos'd to think that , in the sense formerly deliver'd of the Term Specifick Medicines , there are some Remedies that deserve that name . To this opinion I have been led by several Reasons ▪ And first ( to begin with the least weighty ) it has the suffrage of many learned Physicians , both Ancient and Modern , and particularly that of Galen himself in several places of his Works . And I remember that , treating of a Specifick Remedy against the biting of a mad Dog , which vertue he ascribes to an occult Quality , or , as he speaks , to the Propriety of the whole Substance ; he takes occasion to promise , that he would write a Book of things that operate upon that account . Which Book , if it had scap'd with his other Works ( for he elsewhere cites it as having written it ) would probably have furnish'd us with several things to strengthen our opinion . And thô in Matters Philosophical I am little sway'd by mere Authority , yet the concurrent suffrage , of many eminent Physicians , may in this controversy be the more considerable , because most of them , being noted Practitioners , had opportunity to observe whether or no any Remedies deserv'd the name of Specificks : And their Testimony is , in our case , the more to be regarded , because Physicians , especially famous ones , are not wont to be willing to acknowledge , that there are Effects , which fall under the Cognisance of their art , whereof they cannot give the causes . My next Inducement , to admit Specificks , is founded upon Parity of Reason : For 't is manifest , that there are divere formidable Maladies , that are produc'd by inconsiderable quantities of Poysons , that have not been discover'd to produce such great and dismal Effects by any Manifest Quality , whether first , second , or third , as Medical Authors ( I doubt not over accurately ) distinguish them . On this occasion I shall add a very odd Accident , about which I was advis'd with by an expert oculist , very soon after it happen'd : The Case was this . A man lying somewhat long in Bed in the morning , and chancing , as he lay upon his Back , to cast up his Eyes to the Tester , saw a great Spider , that stood still just over his Face : Wherefore having reproach'd his Wife , who happen'd to be in the Room , with gross negligence , she took a Broom , and struck it upon the upper part of the Tester , to beat down the Spider ; but the Animal held so fast with his Feet that she miss'd her aim , and he , whether frighted or irritated by this rude shake , let fall upon the Man , that was staring at it to see what would happen , a drop of Liquor that lighted directly upon one of his open Eyes . But finding no heat nor sharpness insue , but rather a very sensible coldness , he made nothing of it , but rose and put on his cloth's . But presently after , happening to rub with his finger the other Eye , he was sadly surpriz'd to find himself suddenly benighted , and calling for assistance , he found that the Eye , which the Spider had let fall something on , thô no change were noted in it by the by-standers , was totally depriv'd of sight . Upon which score he repair'd to the above mention'd Oculists : But whether he afterwards recover'd his sight or no , I cannot tell ; all the endeavours the Oculist arid I imploy'd to find out his Lodging ( to which it seems he had left a wrong direction ) having been Fruitless . This brought into my mind , that I had sometimes wonder'd to see how much more quickly Spiders will kill Flyes , than the cutting off their Heads , or running them quite through with Pins or Needles will do . But to return to what I was saying , of the great Mischief done to Humane Bodies , by very small quantities of Poyson ; methinks one may thence argue that it seems not improbable that Appropriated Medicines , especially when administred in greater quantity , may produce very notable changes in the Humane Body to the advantage of it . But on this occasion I expect to be told , that 't is much more easy to do harm , than good , and I confess 't is so in the general , but yet , in the particular case before us , I consider that some Poysons , that produce such dreadful Symptoms in the Body , are frequently cur'd by their appropriated Antidotes , which therefore must have a Sanative Power great enough , with the help but of the ordinary Concourse of Nature , to surmount the efficacy of the venemous Matter . To which I shall add this more familiar instance that as Perfumes do often enough produce various , and sometimes frightful , Symptoms in many Histerical Women ; so the fumes of the burnt Feathers of Patridges , Woodcocks , &c. do frequently cure the Fit in as little time as the sweet smell procur'd it . And I have often found the smell of strong Spirit of Harts-horn , or Sal-Armoniac , recover such Women in far less time , than the fragrant odours imploy'd to make them si●● . The Third and Principal Inducement I had , to think there are Specifick Remedies , is from Experience . I might urge , on this occasion , the Testimony of Galen , who tells us more than once , that he himself therefore confided , in the Ashes of burnt Craw-Fishes , for the cure of the biting of a Mad Dog , because never any of those that took it dy'd . And to annex that upon the by , for the usefulness of it , he adds , that thô the effect of these ashes be admirable , even when given alone , yet their vertue may be increased , by adding to ten parts of burnt Craw Fishes five of Gentian and one of Frank-incense . And the great vertue of these burnt Shell-fishes I find to have been taken notice of some ages before Galen ; Dioscorides much commending them against the same Disease that the Pergamenian does . I shall in this place purposely forbear to mention such Medicines , as , thô by divers learned Physicians commended as Specificks , are yet by others much question'd , if not flatly deny'd to be so . Since it may be more proper , and may perhaps suffice , to mention two or three , whose efficacy is more notorious . 'T is known , by almost daily experience , in Italy and divers other hot Countreys , that thô the stings of Scorpions oftentimes produce very acute Pains , and formidable Symptoms , yet the Mischief is easily remedy'd , either by presently crushing the Body of the Scorpion upon the Hurt , or by anointing the part affected with Oyl of Scorpions , ( for that reason to be almost every where found , ) which being made by suffocating those Insects in common Oyl , and keeping it long in the Sun , the Liquor does not at all appear to have any manifest Quality , to which its sanative Efficacy may be ascribed . The Bitings of those Serpents , which for the noise they are wont to make , with a kind of empty Bladders in their Tails , the English call Rattle-snakes , are counted much more poysonous and dangerous than the stings of Scorpions . Of which I remember a learned Eye witness , that liv'd divers years in Virginia , where they much abound , related to me a very strange Instance , which I cannot now stay to set down . And yet the English Planters , when they have the misfortune to be bitten by these Serpents , are wont to cure themselves very happily by the use of that plant , which from its effects , and the place it grows in , is well known by the name of Virginian Snakeweed , [ or Serpentaria Virginiana . That the Peruvian Bark , commonly call'd here in England the Jesuits Powder , is a Specifick against Agues , particularly Quartans , divers learned Physicians not only grant but assert . And I remember the justly famous Dt. Willis gave me this Character of it in private discourse , ( not without taking notice that some decry'd it , ) 'T is the noblest Medicine we ( meaning the Physicians ) know . But thô I will not dispute , whether it be so certain and safe a Specifick for Agues , as 't is believ'd by , divers eminent Doctors , yet I think it can scarce be deny'd , to be a Specifick Medicine to stop the fits of Agues , ( in the notion of Specifick Remedies formerly deliver'd ) since it does that far more effectually , than the generality of Physicians , for many ages , were wont to do , with their other Antifebrile Medicines . I might here tell you , that I have my self seen a stone , whose efficacy in stopping Hemorrhagies invited my Wonder ; and another , which perform'd extraordinary things in more than one Distemper thô I could not perceive that either of them did these things by any manifest Quality . And I might here add some other particulars , that may be borrow'd from Experience , in favour of our opinion , but that 't is like they will be more properly alledg'd hereafter in some places of the remaining Part of our Discourse . I know those , that have rejected Specifick Medicines , have confidently urg'd three plausible Arguments against them . For some Physicians deny there are any Effects of Medicines so considerable , as to make them deserve the name of Specifick . Others would probably allow that Experience favours our opinion , if they did not think the way of a Specifick Medicines operating must be inexplicable , and consequently ought not be admitted by Physicians . And others again ( being of Sentiments very differing from these ) will allow them to be very efficacious , but endeavour to derive their whole Efficacy from Manifest Qualities , as heat , cold , tenuity of Parts , faculty of making large Evacuations by Vomit , Siege , &c. But these objections will be more opportunely consider'd in due places , Only there is one Argument , that may be objected by the deniers of Specifick remedies , which I confess is so specious , as to deserve to be particularly examin'd in this place , lest it should , if unremov'd , beget too strong a prejudice against a great part of the ensuing Discourse . For it may be said , that a Medicine taken in at the Mouth must , in the Stomach and Guts , be at lest very much chang'd by Digestion , and the Aliments it meets with there , and a good Part of it will be proscrib'd among excrements . That alter it has pass'd out of the Stomach , it must meet with divers strainers of differing Textures , which will probably stop all or most of the Medicinal Corpuscles that would pervade them . And that if any shal be so lucky , or so penetrating , as to surmount all these obstacles , they will probably either be assimilated unto the Substance of the Body , or quite chang'd by the parts they will be fain to combine with there . Or , if yet any should be able so obstinately to retain their pristine Nature , they will in all likely hood be too few to have any considerable operation upon the Body . But to this plausible objection I have several things to oppose by way of Answer . 1. And first I may represent , that divers Specifick Medicines , as some some Oyntments , Plaisters , Poultis's Amulets , Pericarpia , &c. Being outwardly apply'd , their Corpuscles can get into the Mass of Blood without passing through the Stomach , and consequently are not concern'd in the propos'd objection . 2. Against most of the Galenical Physicians , that are wont to urge the formerly propos'd objection , I see not why one may not argue ad hominem by putting them in mind , that the same Difficulties for the main , or others not inferior , may be alledged against a common opinion of their own . For since they believe that Purgatives , Cordials , Diaphoreticks , besides Cephalicks , Hepaticks , and some other sorts of Medicines , do contemperate , and sweeten the Blood , and usefully affect the newly mentioned stable Parts ; and since these Medicines act not by naked Qualities but by small Particles , of their own substance , if they can give us an intelligible account of the ingress of these Particles in considerable numbers , into the Recesses of the Body , without being , dispoyl'd of their particular virtues , they will at the same time instruct us , how to answer the objection they urge against us . 3. And in regard the generality of Physicians hold , that Milk , and Urine , were materially in the Mass of Blood , and are separated from it by the Breasts , and Kidneys ; I think one may by experience shew she invalidity of their ratiocination against Specificks . For 't is obvious to observe , and I have several times done it my self , that Rubarb will ( perhaps for many hours ) tinge the Urine of those that take any considerable dose of it And in some of our English American Colonies , there grows a fruit , which the planters call the Prickled Pear , whose inward Substance is exceeding red , and whose being pleasant in tast , as well as colour , frequently invites eaters ; but its Juice is of so penetrating a nature , that it passes from the stomach into the Bladder , and then into the chamber-pot , with so little loss of its redness , that strangers are wont to be surpris'd and frighted at it , as thinking this unknown fruit had made them void bloody Urine , if not blood rather than Urine . This is a known thing among those , that have dwelt in our Southern Plantations , and has been affirm'd to me by unsuspected Eye-witnesses , and among them by a famous Physician . As for Milk , the great Hippocrates himself informs us , that if a Woman , or a she-goat take Elaterium , the Cathartick vertue passes into the Milk , and will purge the Child that drinks it . And I remember that haying occasion to make some stay , in the Spring or beginning of Summer , in the confines of Switzerland and Savoy , I had the opportunity to observe this odd Phaenomenon , That when the Cows , in that District , fed , as they would in that season plentifully do , upon a certain weed , said to be a kind of Wild-Garlick , that grew copiously in the Pastures , the very Butter made of their Milk had so rank a tast of the Herb , that though I was not , yet divers other strangers were , thereby diverted from eating of it , though otherwise fresh and good . And I remember too , that having pass'd a Winter on the Sea-coast of the County of Cork in Ireland , I found it a known observation , that a sort of greedy Sea-fowl , whose name comes not now into my mind , living almost wholly upon Fish , ( upon whose scholes I have sometimes wondered to see such a multitude of ravenous Fowls attending ) they acquire a Tast that makes some pleasantly Question , whether the food they afford be to be reputed flesh or fish . But how constantly the Particles of divers Bodies may retain their nature in all the digestion , and strainers they pass through , I have more amply discours'd in another Tract , About the concealments and disguises of seminal Principles . And I presume I have here said enough , to allow me to proceed to the fourth part of my answer . 4. I consider then , in the last place , that whereas 't is objected , that so small a quantity of the matter of a Specifick , as is able to retain its nature when it arrives at the part it should work on , must have little or no power left to relieve it . This difficulty will not much stagger those that know , how unsafe it is to measure the power that natural Agents may have , to work upon such an engine as the Humane Body , by their bulk rather than by their subtilty and and activity A sober Gentleman , that was Governour of a Colony in the Torrid one , and commanded a Warlike English Vessel , that sail'd up very far in the great River of Gambia or Gambra in Africk , and staid there some time to trade with the Negro's of the Inland Countrey , being inquired of by me , among other things , about the Poysons that are said to be extraordinarily powerful in the Parts he came from ; he answered me , that the Blacks had a Poyson , that was , though somewhat slow , yet very mortal ; in so small a dose , that it was usual for them to hide enough of it to kill a man , under one of their Nails , which they wear somewhat long : Whence they would drop it so dextrously into the Drink , or Milk , or Broth or other Liquid Aliment of those they ow a spite to , that 't is scarce possible for a stranger to be watchful enough to prevent it . For which reason , as he told me , though he sometimes eat with their petty Princes , or Governours , at the same table , yet he would never eat out of the same dish , nor drink out of the same Cups with any of them . He added that , in another part of Africa , a famous Knight , who commanded the English there , and lately died a ship-board in his way home , was so poysoned at a parting Treat , by a young Negro Woman of Quality , whom he had enjoy'd and declin'd to take with him , according to his promise , into Europe . And though my Relator early gave him notice of what he suspected to be the cause of this Indisposition , and engag'd him thereupon to take Antidotes , and Cordials , as Treacle , &c. yet his languishing distemper still increased , till it kill'd him . I could name a Vegetable Substance , growing in Europe , and perhaps not far from hence , which though some Empiricks employ as a Medicine , is so violently , operative , that a Learned and famous Modern Physitian relates , that no more than half a grain would work so violently , as to cause very dangerous Hypercatharses , of which though he remedy'd some , yet he was not able to keep all from being Mortal . And because many ingenious men deny that out English Vipers are poysonous , I shall add in favour of the Argument that I have been enforcing that I know a Young man , who having been bitten by an English Viper , which he too rashly laid hold on , though the tooth pricked but his hand , yet the venom , convey'd by so small a hurt which perhaps equal'd not in quantity the hundredth part of Pins head , quickly produc'd in him the bad Symptoms that usually follow the Biteing of that Serpent , ; And among others ( for I particularly ask'd him about that ) a violent vomiting of ill condition'd stuff . I know also a person , that practis'd Physick in the Isle of Iava , where Scorpions are held to be more venemous than in Italy who having , after he had drank some what freely , provok'd , and bin stung by , a Scorpion , thô the Hurt was but in his Thumb , and was so small that I could not perceive the least scar it had left , that it put him presently to such violent tortures , for some hours , till he had procur'd Specifick remedies , that he look'd upon himself a dead man ; and felt so raging a heat within that he thought ( to use his own Expression ) that hell-fire was got into his Body . Nor is it only by mere poysons , that a Humane Body may be greatly affected , thô the agent be but very inconsiderable for bulk and weight , for we see , that divers Women , otherwise strong and healthy , will be cast into sounding fits , and perhaps will complain of suffocation , and be put into convulsive Motions , by the fragrant Odours of Musk , or Civet ; though if all the Effluvia , that cause these Symptomes , were reduc'd into one aggregate , this would not probably amount to a hundredth , nor perhaps to a thousandth , part of a grain . And I have oftentimes speedily suppress'd such fits , by the odour of the volatile Salts Harts-horn , Sal Armoniac , or the like , or of destill'd Spirits abounding with such Salts ; though perhaps all the Particles , that actually relieved the patient , and calm'd these frightful Symptoms , if pack'd together , would not have equal'd , either in bigness or in weight , the tenth , not to say the fifteenth , or the hundredth , part of a grain of mustard-seed . And as for inward remedies , 't is vulgarly known , that in the infusion of Crocus Metallorum , Corpuscles that render the Liquor vehemently vomitive and Purgative , are so very minute , that great proportions of Wine , or other Vehicles may ▪ be strongly impregnated with them without any sensible diminution of the Body that parts with them . And of this we have a not less , if not more , considerable instance , when Quick-Silver is decocted or long infus'd in common Water . For Helmont observes that , though the Liquor be not altered in Colour , or Tast , nor the Quick-silver at all sensibly chang'd , nay nor grown any thing lighter in a ballance , yet the Liquor does , by means of these insensible and unponderable Effluxes of the Quicksilver , acquire a notable virtue against worms ; for which purpose not only Helmont , but before him that experienc'd Chymist Hartman , and another eminent Writer , extoll this Medicine . And on this occasion I remember that a fine Boy , born to be heir to a very illustrious family , falling into a dangerous Feaver , which was judg'd to proceed from worms or verminous matter ; a famous and Experienc'd Physitian , that treated him , confess'd to me , that he was out of hopes of him ; Because the Child , having been bred to have his will , and tir'd with unsuccessful Remedies , was so obstinate and carefull in refusing to take any thing , that smeld or relish'd of a Medicine , that he forbore , in spite of all the art us'd to deceive him , even to drink any thing but small Beer Whereupon I perswaded both the Doctor , and the Lord , whose son the child was , to impregnate his small beer with Mercurial particles , by frequently shaking it with good Quick-silver in it . By which means the patient , perceiving no change of Colour or Tast in the Drink , swallow'd it greedily , and through the blessing of God was soon after restor'd to a Health , which the Parties concern'd ascrib'd to the Mercurial remedy . I should condemn my self , for having bestowed so many words upon one objection , but that I hope the Answer , given to it in this place , will facilitate and shortens several things relating to my present Subject Specifick Medicines . About which I shall now proceed to offer my thougths in some Propositions , and short discourses upon them . Having now dispatch'd the first of the two formerly propos'd Inquiries , I proceed to the second , namely , whether the Mechanical Hypothesis can be accommodated to Specifick Medicines , so as that they may be either intelligibly explicated by a , or at least shown to be reconcilable to it . I presume you will easily believe , that there are few writers more inclinable , than I'am , to confess the dimness of our knowledge , and the obscurity of many things in nature ; or that are more forward than I to grant , that many of the operations , of Specifick Medicines , are to be reckoned among those abstruse things , whereof nature seems to affect the concealment . But notwithstanding this , when I consider how comprehensive and fertile the principles of the Corpuscular Philosophy are , I cannot despair bur that it will be found , that divers of the effects of these Medicines may be , in a general way explicated by them , and not any will appear inconsistent with them . This I desire may be here taken notice of once for all that , retaining the Scope of the following discourse still in your memory , you may not think it strange , that I content my self , on most occasions , to give in general possible explications , and to shew that Specifick Medicines may operate on some such account as I propose , without affirming that they certainly do so I observ'd soon after the beginning of this Paper that there were three sorts of virtues to which Physicians ( thô not unanimously ) have given this Title of Specifick ; namely such as evacuate some particular humour , such as are peculiarly friendly to this or that part of the Humane Body , and such as in an unknown way cure or much lessen this or that determinate Disease . But yet I shall now apply my discourse peculiarly to the last sort of these Medicines , as being both more considerable in it self and the chief subject intended in present Discourse , giving nevertheless , as occasion serves , such additional Hints and observations , as may make the Reflections , belonging to this Third sort of Specificks , easily applicable Mutatis Mutandis to the other two . And I shall begin with laying here for a foundation what I have in another Treatise had occasion to deliver and make out , namely , That a living Humane Body is not to be look'd upon as a mere statue , or a mere Congeries of the Materials 't is compos'd of , Flesh , Blood , Bones , Fat , Nerves , Veins , Arteries , &c. But an admirably fram'd Engine , consisting of Stable , Liquid , and Pneumatick Substances , so exquisitely adapted to their respective functions and Uses , that oftentimes the effects of an agent upon it are not to be measured so much by the power of that agent considered in it self , as by the effects that are consequently produc'd by the action of the parts of the Living Engine it self upon one another . This premis'd , I consider ▪ that there is no need to grant that the operations of all Specificks , or of the same in differing Diseases , must be of one kind ; but that differing Specificks may operate in several manners , and some by one of these ways may oppugn such a disease , and others may do good against such another . And of these general ways I shall briefly propose six or seven that now occur to my thoughts . For having first given you this important caution , that the Specifick Remedy do's not commonly ( though sometimes it may ) relieve the patient by this or that single way of operating , but by a concurrence of two or more , that as it were joyn their forces to produce the desired effect . PROPOSITION . I. And first , sometimes the Specifick Medicine may cure by discussing , or resolving the morbifick matter , and thereby making it fit for expulsion by the greater common shores of the Body , and the Pores of the skin . 'T is known that many Diseases , and those oftentimes stubborn and Chronical , proceed from certain tough or viscous Humours , that obstruct the passages wereby the blood should circulate , or other usefull Liquors be transmitted . And these peccant Humours are oftentimes so viscid and obstinate , that ordinary Remedies will do little or no good upon them . And yet a Specifick may , by the smalness , and congruous Figure of some of its Corpuscles , get through the Pores into the Recesses of this stubborn matter ; and by their solidity , Figure , and Agitation , promoted by the heat of the patients Body , may dissolve and ruine the texture of the Morbifick matter , and render it capable of being proscribed by nature , by Urine , Sweat , or some other commodious and innocent Evacuation . Thus the blood , or some other Liquor of the Body , being ( to use the Chymists Phrase ) impregnated with the friendly and operative Particles of the Remedy , becomes an appropriated Menstruum in referrence to the Pecant matter : impregnated with Sal Armoniack becomes a Menstruum , that by degrees will dissolve both Copper and Iron , as compact bodies as they are . I said appropriated Menstruum , because there is no sufficient reason to suppose , that the Menstruum works by any manifest quality , as Heat Moisture , &c. or even by Acidity it self : But rather by virtue of the fitness , which the shape , bulk , solidilty , and other Mechanical affections of its particles , concur to give it , to disjoyn the parts of a body of such a determinate Texture . For as I have in another Paper amply shewn , there are far more Menstruums of distinct sorts than are commonly taken notice of , and the operations of these cannot safely be measured by the strength of their manifest qualities , since it may several times happen , that a Menstruum , less acid or less strongly tasted , may dissolve this or that body , which another Menstruum , that seems far stronger , will not work on . Thus cold water will dissolve the white of an Egg , which pure spirit of wine will be so far from dissolving , that it will coagulate it ; [ and so will spirit of Salt and Oyl of Vitriol it self . ] Thus dephlegm'd spirit of Urine will readily dissolve minute filings of Copper , which spirit of Vinegar will but slowly work upon ; and yet this Liquor will speedily dissolve Crabs Eyes , which spirit of Urine will leave entire . Thus Quicksilver , that is insipid , will in the cold dissolve Gold , which Aqua Fortis it self , though assisted by exeternal heat will not work upon ; and yet Aqua Fortis will furiously bear asunder the parts of Iron , though Quicksilver will not so much as adhere to its surface . And thus in fine ( not to accumulate instances ) common Oyl , that is so smooth upon the Tongue , and will not dissolve so much as an Egg-shell , will dissolve Brimstone , which yet will resist Aqua Fortis it self , that will dissolve almost all Metals , beside many hard Stones and Minerals . And I know a liquor , having more than once prepar'd it , which , though so weak that one may drink a Wine Glass full of it pure without danger , will yet work on some very hard bodies , both Stones & Metals , in a way that is not to be matched , among the highly corrosive Menstruums in use among Chymists . And now , supposing that the active Corpuscles , of a specifick Medicineassociated with the blood , or other Vehicle they impregnate , may act upon the morbifick matters they meet with in the body , after the manner of Menstruum ; supposing this I say , we may hence illustrate several things that have reference to the operation of specifick Medicines . 1. And we may hence derive a Guess , why an appropriated Medicine will perform things , which will not be done by another , whose manifest qualities seem to be the same for kind , and much stronger in degree . For Menstruums do not always act according to the degree of their Acidity , or the like sensible quality , but according to the congruity of their Corpuscles to the pores of the body they are to dissolve ; and also oftentimes according to a fitness that depends upon other Mechanical Affections of the acting Liquor . And therefore Physicians , as well as others , may easily mistake in their Argumentations à majori ad minus , & à minori ad majus . For the consequence is not good to argue either thus , Water , which is so strengthless Liquor , will dissolve Gum Arabic , therefore highly rectified spirit of Wine , which is a much more subtil and penetrateing Liquor , will doe the same thing more powerfully ; for Experience shews , it will not dissolve it at all : or thus , strong Oyl of Vitriol is more corrosive in taste , and will dissolve many bodies that Aqua Fortis will not , therefore it will also dissolve Silver as well as Aqua Fortis , the contrary of which is true . Nay 't is not a good inference to argue thus , Aqua Fortis is dissolves Silver by virtue of its acid Spirits , therefore the more it abounds with these , the more potently it will dissolve that Metal , whereas I have elsewhere prov'd by Experience , that if Aqua Fortis be made exceeding strong , it will not work upon Silver , but it will readily do it if it be weakned by the addition of a fit quantity of Common Water . To this I shall add , that the dissolution of a Body may depend , as well upon the peculiar texture of the body it self , as the manifest strength of the Menstruum . 2ly . The foregoing Doctrine may suggest a Reason , why a Medicine that does wonders in one disease , may do little or nothing in another , that some may think to be a kin to it , and perhaps too , more easily superable by it . For the presum'd cognation may not be so great , but that some dissimilitude of texture in the morbifick matters , may make one of them unfit to be wrought upon by the same Menstruum that dissoloves the other . And though pure Spirit of Wine will easily enough dissolve Gummi Guajacum , and also the little portion of resinous matter that are harbour'd in the Pores and small cavities of the Wood ; yet the same Menstruum will not work upon the Wood it self of the Tree that affords those soluble Substances . 3. This may keep it from being thought strange , that Specifick Medicines should sometimes fail of their usual Effects . For , as the Bodies of individual Patients , may differ very much , either according to their natural Constitution , or to that which they acquire by the disease that distempers them , or on both those accounts ; So it ought not to seem strange , that in some sick Persons among many , the congruity between the agent ct patient should be alter'd , either by some considerable change in the Texture of the Morbifick matter , or by some notable alteration that the Corpuscles of the Medicine receive in their passage through the Vessels , by the admixture of some incongruous Particles of the Blood or other Vehicle . Thus Spirit of Salt will , as I have try'd , dissolve Copper , as Spirit of Niter does : which notwithstanding , thô this last nam'd Liquor will dissolve Silver , yet if you mix with it Spirit of Salt , which by the like operation of both upon Copper , seems to be amicable to it , the Spirit of Niter will no more be able to dissolve Silver , as it could before . 4thly . Our Hypothesis may also hint to us an answer to one of the main and most plausible objections of the deniers of Specifick Medicines . For some of them ask in a Scornful way , how 't is possible that a Medicine should rove up and down in the Mass of Blood , and neglecting all other things , should single out , and fasten upon the Morbifick matter men wish it should proscribe . For if the Medicine acts by impregnating the Blood , or some other Liquor of the Body , and turning it into a kind of Menstruum , 't is very possible , both that the strainers through which the Corpuscles must pass , may keep back the inconvenient parts of the vehicle , and ( which is in our case more considerable ) the Menstruum may be either appropriated to the peccant Humour , as has been formerly declar'd , or else may at least be qualify'd , to resolve that more easily than any other Substance it meets with in the Body . As if you take some Bone-ashes , and Crocus Martis , and Saw-dust , and powdered Sea-Salt , and Filings of Gold , and blend all these together , if upon one half of this mixture you pour common Water , it will not meddle with any other of the Ingredients except the Sea-Salt , which it will readily dissolve : & if upon the other half of the same mixture , you put a sufficient quantity of Quick-silver , and rub them together , this Metalline Liquor will neglect all the rest of the Ingredients , and the Sea Salt it self , and fasten upon the Gold. And those that work in the Spanish Gold mines inform us , that when they have well ground some Ore , that contains Gold and Copper , besides Heterogeneous Minerals , well heated Quick-silver will take up the Gold much sooner and better than it will the Copper , scarce meddling with the latter , as long as there remains any not despicable quantity of the former , to be wrought upon by it . And as for the supposed difficulty , that the Medicine should Ferret out , if I may so speak , the morbifick matter , in what vessel soever of the Body it lies , this objection might have been considerable , before the discovery of the Bloods circulation : But 't is not so now that we know , that things that once get into the Mass of Blood , are presently whirl'd about with it , and may be convey'd by it even to small vessels lying in the remotest Parts of the Body . 5thly . And this prompts me to take notice , that our Hypothesis may help us to answer those many learned Physicians , that either reject , or at least despise , most External remedies , especially Pericarpia , Amulets , and Appensa , upon a supposition , both that they neither can furnish the Body they do but externally touch , with any store of Medicinal Particles ; and which is chiefly in this place to be consider'd , that being but external remedies , they must be very unable to do good in Internal diseases , especially such as are seated in Parts , remote from those which the Medicine is apply'd to . But as to the former part of the objection , 't will not be difficult to answer it to him that has read what I have elsewhere written of the subtility , numerousness and efficacy of Effluviums . And we need but consider , what plenty of Particles sensible to the nostrils , are for a long time emitted by a small quantity of Amber-greece , or even of Camphire ( which is often externally us'd ) and the multitude of Magnetical Corpuscles , that for many years constantly effluviate from a small vigorous Load-stone , to think it possible that even dry and stable Bodies may afford sufficient store of effluvia , to perform considerable things in so curiously fram'd an Engine , as the Humane Body is ; where we see that the odour of Musk , or Civet , for instance , may speedily cast divers Persons into Fits , and the smell of Castor or Assa faetida , and much more that of Salt of Harts-horn or of Sal Armoniack , quickly relieve them . And as to the Second Part of the objection , what I have elsewhere made out , and the best Modern Physicians grant , of the Porosity of the Skin , shows , that 't is very possible for the subtil Effluvia of several Bodies , to get through the Pores of the Skin ; and when they have once got admittance , so much as into the smaller Vessels , 't is easie to conceive how these may carry them into the greater , and consequently into the Mass of Blood , by whose Circulation they may be readily conveyed to all the Parts of the Body , and among them to the seat of the disease : & perhaps , ( to add that upon the by , ) the efficacy of these Corpuscles , that , if I may so speak , get in at the Key-hole , not at the Door , may be the more considerable , because they get presently into the Mass of Blood , without passing thrô those Digestions in the stomach and other Parts , which oftentimes much weaken the vertue of Medicines taken in at the Mouth , before they arrive at the Blood. PROPOSITION . II. Sometimes a Specifick Medicine may mortify the over Acid , or other immoderate Particles that infest the Mass of Blood , and destroy their coagulatory or other effects . Thô I am not of their opinion , who of late are wont to impute almost all Diseases to acidity , abounding in the Blood and other Liquors of the Body , by whose intervention the stable parts also are offended ; yet I readily grant that a considerable number of Distempers are , at least in great part , produc'd either by Acids themselves , or by their bad effects or Productions . Agreeably to which Doctrine we may very probably conceive , that several Maladies may be either quite cur'd , or much lessen'd , by a Specifick Remedy that abounds in Corpuscles fitted to mortify Acids . This mortification may be effected by more than one way , and of these wayes the chief that now occur to my thoughts , are two . For there are some Bodies , that mortify or disable Acids by a positive Hostility , if I may so term it ; that is , by such a contrariety as is discernable by the Tast , and more by the visible conflict , and manifest Tumult , that is produc'd , when they come to invade an Acid. Of this sort of mortifiers of Acids , are the most part of those that are call'd Alcalisate Salts . Whether fixt , as the Lixivial Salts of Plants , or volatile , as the Spirits and ascending Salts of Urine , Blood , Harts-horn , Soot , &c. As may be exemplify'd , when any of these comes to be mingled with Aqua fortis , Spirit of Salt , Oyl of Vitriol , or the like Acid Liquors , by which by the way we may see , that those Galenists mistake , who ascribe the vertues of Spirit of Harts-horn , and of Urine , only to their tenuity of Parts , Briskness of Motion , and the like affections , that they might not seem beholding to the Chymists for so useful a notion , as that of the contrariety of Acids and Alcalies . The other principal way , by which Acids may be mortifi'd , or disabled to bite , is by Sheathing them , if I may so express it . For as a knife may be disabled to cut , either by filing off or otherwise blunting its Edge , or else by covering the Blade with a sheath fit for it , or by sticking it into a Loaf of Bread , or the like Body fit to receive and detain the whole Blade ; so an Acid Corpuscle may lose its power of cutting or pricking , either by having its Figure spoil'd by the action of a strong and manifest Alcaly , or else by being as it were sheath'd in a Porous Body , thô perhaps endow'd with no Tast , or any other manifest Quality , by which one would think it contrary to the Acid it disables , as a file is to the edge of a knife . Of this way of mortifying Acids , Chymical operations afford us many instances , as when Menium destroyes the Acidity of Spirit of Vinegar , as I have found Chalk will do that of Aqua Fortis it self ; and Lapis Calaminaris very much lessens , as well as alters , the Acidity of Spirit of Salt , and even of Spirit of Niter . And I the rather mention this Mineral , both because its Qualities are less known to Physicians , and the generality of Chymists , and because it supplies me with an Argument to prove that Acids may be , thô I do not think they alwayes are , rather sheath'd in , than destroy'd by the Bodies that silently mortify them . For , as Glauber has truly enough observed , Acid Spirits ( as I have try'd in some ) may by force of fire be driven in Distillation out of the Lapis Calaminaris , very much dephlegm'd , and stronger than before . I know it may be here objected , that the Mortification of Acids is perform'd by a manifest Quality , and therefore makes nothing for the feavourers of Specifick Medicines . But to this I answer . 1. That the power of mortifying Acids , especially by sheathing them , or if you please , by Absorption of them , is none of those Qualities , whether First , Second or Third , that the former Physicians took notice of in Medicines ; thô the sufficiency of these Qualities to cure diseases , has been , and still is , us'd by many as a ground of denying the Specifick vertues of remedies . 2. That I have often look'd upon it as an happy mistake , and of ill consequence , that so many learned modern Physicians take it for granted , that if a Medicine be endow'd with a manifest Quality , as Acid or Alcalisate , the good it does , ( and the like for the most part may be said of the Harm ) may safely be abscrib'd to that Quality , that is to its being of an Acid , or else of an Alcalisate nature ; whereas in my poor Judgment , there being a considerable disparity , as various Tryals have assur'd me , between Acid and Acid , as likewise between Alcaly aud Alcaly , 't is fit to distinguish betwixt an Acid for instance , as meerly such , and the peculiar modification that may belong to that Acid. Thus , thô all Acid Menstruums that I know of , if they be well dephlegm'd , will dissolve Copper , yet Aqua Regis that will dissolve not only that Metal , but the much more closely compacted body of Gold , will not at all dissolve Silver ; as on the other side Aqua Fortis , as corrosive a Menstruum as it is , will not of it self dissolve Gold , but if you give it a new Modification , by adding to it common Spirit of Salt , which it self I have often found ( whatever Chymists think or have written to the contrary ) will leave it entire , the Aqua Fortis will easily dissolve that Metal . Nay a different Modification may not only make a Disparity between Acid , but that which according to the receiv'd way of Judging , ought to be call'd a contrariety : for Spirit of Salt will precipitate Silver , which Aqua Fortis has dissolv'd , and Spirit of Niter , thô one of the Acidest Menstruums we have , will not only precipitate an Antimonical powder out of that odd substance , that Chymists call Butter of Antimony , but will do it with a wonderful conflict , tumult , and effervesence ; and yet this Butter of Antimony is so highly Acid , that a little quantity of it , put into a considerable one of Water , makes it so sour , that many Chymists call it Acetum Philosophorum . And now to apply these things to the lately propos'd objection , I desire it may be remembred , that near the beginning of this Letter I plainly intimated to you , that I did not deny , but that a Specifick Medicine may sometimes be accompany'd with , or even in part operate by a manifest quality , but that yet I thought the good effect was not due , barely to the kind or degree of the manifest Quality , but to somewhat superadded which gave it a Specifick vertue , against this or that particular Disease . And suitably to this it may be said , that , as there are several kinds of Acids , and of Alcalies too , 't is not every Acid that will be mortifi'd by every Alcaly ; and have its Effects destroy'd by it , which may be illustrated by this , that , thô when Copper is dissolved in Aqua Fortis 't is possible , by the help of meer Chalk skilfully apply'd to make the Menstruum let go the Corpuscles of the Metal , yet if upon such a high colour'd solution of Copper , you shall pour ( as to convince some ingenious men , I have purposely done a due quantity of Spirit of Urine , or the like volatile Alcaly , thô there will presently ensue a great conflict and manifest ebullition , with noise and store of Bubbles , yet between these Hostile Salts , a multitude of the Acid Corpuscles of the Aqua Fortis will not be so mortified , as to let go the Metal , but the solution varying its colour , will have and keep a deeper one than before . And when I consider the differences that a Skilful Observer may find , between Vinegar , Alum , Crystals of Tartar , Juice of Lemmons , Juice of Barbaries , the essential Salts ( as Chymists call them ) of those Plants that are sour in Tast , to omit divers other Acids , I am apt to think , that disorder'd nature may have , in a diseased Body , produc'd Acids of several sorts which are not particularly known to us , and that some of these may be of such a nature , that none of our common Alcalies , as such , is able to mortify them , and which yet may be mortify'd , at least by the way of Sheathing , by some appropriated or peculiarly modify'd Corpuscles of a Specifick Remedy which may be illustrated by what is elsewhere observ'd , that , thô neither Spirit of Vinegar , nor Spirit of Salt , nor Oyl of Vitriol it self , would , as far as I have try'd , dissolve a stone taken out of a mans Body , yet Spirit of Niter , ( which does not dissolve several Podies , that I have found dissoluble in Oyl of Vitriol ) will readily work upon it , and thereby lose , its Corrosiveness . Before I leave this Subject , 't will not be amiss to intimare a couple of things , that perhaps you will not think impertinent to it . One of these is , that , whereas I not long ago distinctly nam'd Acids themselves and their Productions , I did it ( not out of Inadvertence , but ) because I think Preternatural Acids do not only disaffect the Body whilest they continue sensibly Acid , but may in divers cases be the causes of some Distempers , whereof most men would think them more likely to be the remedies . For , thô Acids be reputed to have an Incisive and Resolutive vertue , and therefore Oxymel and some other Acetous Medicines are commended to cut tough Phlegm , and Spirit of Vitriol is us'd for the same purpose , and to dissolve coagulated Blood ; Yet , as I am willing to grant this vertue unto Acids in some cases , so there are others wherein I much suspect , that obstructions , and consequently the diseases that usually attend obstinate ones , may be occasion'd by Acids , as they coagulate some Fluids in the Mass of Blood , that are dispos'd to be thicken'd by them , and by that consistence made unfit to pass with the rest of the circulating Blood , through the smaller Vessels and strainers of the Body , where upon that account they make obstructions . This I shall exemplify by the coagulation that I have made by some Acid Salts , as Spirit of Salt , of the White of an Egg , especially if by beating reduc'd to an Aqueous Consistence . And the like coagulation may easily be effected in Milk , which may not only be speedily curdl'd with Spirit of Salt , but , as is known by Bodies not Chymically prepar'd , as Rennet and Juice of Lemons . And Experiments purposely made have shown , that , if some Acids be convey'd immediately into the Mass of Blood , they will coagulate even that Liquor , whilst it continues in the Vessels of the yet living Animals . The other thing I lately told you , I was to observe , is , that , thô Acid Corpuscles are those , that modern Physicians and Chymists are wont to take notice of as hurtful , both in the Blood and stable Parts of the Body , except the Stomach , and perhaps some few neighbouring Parts , as the Spleen and Pancres . And , thô some ingenious men proceed so far , as to impute almost all Diseases to the bad Effects of Acids , yet I am very inclinable to think , that divers maladies and ttoublesom Symptoms proceed from Corpuscles , that , whether they be of a Saline nature or not , are different from Acids properly so call'd . For I consider , that there may be many Bodie , which may as 't were result from the combination of Acids with other Saline Particles , that much alter their nature , as I have elsewhere noted , that Spirit of Salt will , with Spirit of Urine , compose a kind of Sal-Armoniac ; and Spirit of Niter with Salt of Tartar dissolv'd in common Water , will concoagulate with it into Salt Petre ( or a Body exceeding like it , ) and the same Spirit of Niter or Aqua Fortis with Spirit of Urine , or of Blood , or the like , will afford a very fusible Salt , differing enough from what either of the Ingredients was before their conjunction . And 't is vulgarly known , that Oyl of Vitriol , and Oyl of Tartar per deliquium , do by their coalition produce Tartarum Vitriolatum , in which the Acidity of the former , and the Alcalisateness of the latter , are very much infring'd , a third Body being by resultancy produc'd , that differs much both from the former and the latter Oyl , or rather Saline Liquor . And when , besides Instances of this nature , I consider how many differing sorts of Corpuscles so fruitful a Principle as nature may have form'd , that , without being Acid , may yet have notable and hurtful Effects upon the Blood , or some particular solid part of the Body . It seems probable to me , that there may be other Qualities requir'd , to mortify or disable these Morbifick Corpuscles , than a contrariety to Acid Salts , and consequently , that a Medicine that affords Corpuscles peculiarly fitted to correct or enervate this particular sort of hurtful ones , may deserve the name of a Specifick . And here I further consider , that , as in the Body there may be divers coagulations made by Saline Corpuscles manifestly Acid ; so there may be others produc'd by Corpuscles , Whether Saline in tast or no , that are not manifestly Acid , but perhaps rather of a contrary nature , which observation , being wont to be overlook'd by Physicians , and yet in my opinion of no small importance , may deserve to be a little the more carefully made out . I have sometimes for curiosity made a Liquor , that was not in Tast either Acid or Urinous ; to which having put a moderate proportion of a distill'd Liquor , which it self was not in tast either Acid , or Urinous , or lixiviate , it would in a very short time , perhaps in not many minutes , be coagulated into so consistent a Body , that , thô the wide mouth'd Vessel were held with the Orifice downwards , nothing would fall out of it . I have taught in another ( unpublish'd Paper , that if upon a certain solution ( which I there show how to make ) one drop some Spirit of Urine , or anorhet Volatile Alcaly , there will presently be produc'd a Gelly , whose consistence and colour may make it easily be taken for common Starch , ready to be imploy'd to stiffen Linnen . The like Gelly , but more transparent , I have more than once made , without the help of any thing , that is sensibly Acid or Urinous . I have also , to convince some virtuosi , showed them somewhat to their surprise , a substance I had prepar'd without the help of Urine , or any volatile Alcaly , ( and sometimes almost in a trice ) that would in very few minutes coagulate above twice , if not thrice its weight of highly rectify'd and inflamable vinous Spirit into a stable Mass . And to shew you , that 't is not requisite that a Liquor be strongly , or so much as sensibly Acid , to coagulate an Animal Substance , as I lately noted , that the Spirit of Salt did the White of an egg , I shall add , that well dephlegm'd Spirit of Wine will do the same thing as well , if not better . PROPOSITION III. Sometimes the Specifick Medicine may help the Patient , by precipitating the Peccant matter out of the Blood , or other Liquor ( of the Body ) that harbours it . Thô Precipitation be oftentimes a consequent of the Mortification of Acids , or of Alcalies , by Corpuscles of a contrary Quality , yet I thought fit to say something of it apart : Because I have observed that some Acids and Alcalies may be put together without causing Precipitation by their contrariety ; and on the other side , that divers Precipitations may be produc'd where there do's not appear any Hostility , though I know divers ingenious men , who think this Effect it self a sufficient Argument , that the hostility of Acids and Alcalies must be the cause of it . But that should not be taken for granted , but prov'd by collateral Experiments , that do not suppose the Truth of the Hypothesis it self . But to proceed to our Exampls , I know ( and elsewhere mention ) several Urinous Spirits , that I could mix with Acid Menstruum without making any manifest Conflict , or Precipitation ; And on the otherside , Acids and Alcalies , that will make a manifest Conflict by their mutual creation , and yet if they be mingled in a just proportion , will have for the consequent of their Mixture , Coalition instead of Precipitation ; as may be exemplified in certain Mixtures of Spirit of Sal-Armoniac ( made with Salt of Tartar , or Pot-Ashes ) and Spirit of Nitre or Aqua Fortis ; and also when Spirit of Urine and Spirit of Salt , being mingled in a certain proportion , convene into Corpuscles for the making of Sal-Armoniac , which the Phlegm of those Liquors will keep swimming . But that which makes most for my present purpose , is , that there may be Precipitations , where , whatever may be suppos'd , it does not appear that there is any Tumult or Contrariety , as when Silver being dissolved in Aqua Fortis , and the Menstruum diluted with 30 or 40 parts of distill'd Water , or of Rain Water , if clean Plates of Copper be immers'd in the Solution , the Metal will be very slowly Precipitated out of it , in the form not of a Calx , consisting of Metalline , and Saline Parts incorporated together , but , at least at the beginning in the form of pure shineing Scales of Silver , almost like the white and glittering Scales of some smal Fishes . There is also a way , by which I have brought dissolv'd Gold to settle about a Body , suspended in the Solution , in the form of a fine and high-colour'd Calx of pure Gold. But you may easily see an Instance of silent Precipitation , if you do but rub a little either Roman or Dantzick Vitriol , upon the well whetted blade of a knife wetted with Water or Spittle , for you will have the Steel , almost in a trice , overlaid with a reddish substance , which by its colour and other signs appears manifestly to be Cupreous . And here I shall advertise you , that 't is not only , as is wont to be suppos'd , out of Solutions made with Acids , that bodies may be thus Precipitated , for upon search I have found that there are in nature Precipitants , that are capable of silently Precipitating some Bodies dissolv'd in Urinous Menstruums , or others not Acid . I know it may be suspected , and that not without colour of Reason , that such Precipitations may be dangerous , by producing Heterogeneous Corpuscles in the Blood , that may be too-heavy or gross to be evacuated . And I look upon this as a suspicion , for whose Resolution 't were fit to consult Experience . But in the mean time one may represent . 1. That , thô some Inconvenience may happen from the Bulk of the precipitated Corpuscles , yet that may be much inferiour to the danger threatned by the over-active & hostile Particles , that produc'd or fomented the disease . 2. That , 't is not necessary that all concretions should consist of Corpuscles so bulky , as to be too big to be thrown out of the Mass of Blood , for we see that stony matter , which , as the Chymical Analysis of it shews , is of a very compounded nature , may be carryed to all Parts of the Body . And I remember I knew a Lady , who a while before she told me the Story , had a stone taken out of the lower part of her Tongue . And Physicians , that prescribe great quantities of Mineral Waters impregnated with Iron , such as I found those of Tunbridge to be , and with Sulphur , such as some of the Bath Waters are , are wont to build their expectations of Curing with them , upon a supposition , that they are carryed into the Mass of Blood , and consequently to the innermost parts of the Body . 3. That yet 't is possible , Precipitations may be made of matters contain'd in the Blood , by Medicines that do not get into the Mass of it . As Physicians give Steel in Substance sometimes crude , as well as oftentimes prepar'd , to mortify the Acidities of the Blood , though the Metalline Corpuscles do not , for ought we know , pass into the Mass of it , but are wrought upon by the matter , that in its circulation is thrown out of it into the Stomach & Guts , where their operation on it is probably inferr'd from the blackness , that Chalybeates are wont give the excrements of the lower Belly ; and if they will have it , that prepar'd Steel , for instance , calcin'd with Sulphur , gets through the Pores of the Bowels , or the extremities of the capillary Vessels , into the Mass of Blood it self , 't will be obvious to demand , why nature should not be able to expel Precipitate Corpuscles at the same passages , at which such compounded Concretions , as those of Sulphur and Metal , can get in . 4. That some may very speciously pretend ; that Experience has been already consulted about the expediency of imploying Precipitating Medicines . For not to urge , that the learned and judicious Sennertus seems to intimate , that in some cases the Fibrile Matter may be surmounted by being Precipitated out of the Blood ; there is a Professor of Physick , who , thô I cannot assent to some of his Principles & Doctrines , has deliver'd several considerable things about Fermentation and Feavers : & this Professor , by name Kergerus , very solemnly declares * , that for fourteen years he cur'd above a thousand Febricitants without bleeding , purging , or sweating Medicines , ( to which he adds some others sorts ) by a single precipitating Remedy . I endeavour'd to obtain from Germany an account of the truth of the matter of fact , but did not receive it ; only I found that a Physician of this Emperours , does , in a lately publish'd Book , declare himself inclin'd to believe it to be true . I shall much the more easily be induc'd to think , that great and desireable changes may be wrought in the fluid Parts of the Body by appropriated Precipitants , if that be true which is unanimously taught by a multitude of Physicians , who impute many Diseases to the Putrefaction of the Blood and other Liquors of the Body . For , tho certain Reasons oblige me to desire you , not to ask me any Questions about the Remedy I am going to speak of , because I must not yet Answer them ; yet I am willing you should on this occasion know Historically , ( what probably you will think strange ) that there is in rerum natura , a certain Substance , which is so powerful an Enemy to Putrefaction , that , when a few grains or drops of it were put into a considerable quantity of Water , that had been kept till it stunk so strongly and offensively , that , if I had not known what it was , I should have judg'd the smell to have proceeded from Carrion . This Medicinal Liquor , I say , ( for so I may call it , ) being diffus'd by agitation through this abominably stinking Water , ( which did not appear turbid to the Eye ) in so very small a proportion , Precipitated out of it a very little and light Feculency , which being separated , the rest of the Liquor was quite freed from all stink ; nor did I observe that the Feculency it self had any . And , which is very notable , all this was done in a very few minutes , by a Precipitant , whose Tast was not at all either Bitter , or Acid , or Urinous , or Lixivial . All which are Circumstances , that may afford good Hints to speculative and sagacious Inquirers . PROPOSITION IV. Sometimes the Specifick Remedy may work , by peculiarly strenthening , and cherishing the Heart , and by that means , or without it , the Part affected . This Observation can scarce be made good , without entring into the Controversy , which for its difficulty and importance , has perplex'd divers Modern Physicians ; whether there be any Medicines , that have a Sympathy with the Head , Heart , Liver &c and thereby deserve the name of Cephalic , Cordial , or Hepatic &c. Or , to speak somewhat more clearly , whether there be any Medicines , that in a peculiar manner do good to this or that particular internal part of the Body . In this dispute the Affirmative part has been held , but I doubt upon slender grounds of reason , in most of the Physick Schools for several Ages . But in our times , many do not only maintain the Negative , but deride the Opinion they have forsaken . For some of them object in a Triumphant Style , that t is ridiculous to fancy such a Sympathy , betwixt a dead Medicine , and the Parts of a living body . As that the Physician may send the Drug , as 't were of an Errand , to find out one in the dark , among a multitude of others , and do it good offices . But notwithstanding this , I think it very possible , that a Medicine may so far respect a particular Part , as , though not to be beneficial to that only , yet to be friendly to that , in a peculiar manner or degree . And this I conceive it may be , upon one or more of the Accounts , that I shall briefly mention . And First , when I consider that the stable Parts of the Body , as the Heart , Brain , Liver , Kidneys &c. have each its particular structure , wherein it differs from others , and probably the fluid Parts also , as Blood , Gall , Lympha &c. have their distinct Textures , it seems not improbable to me , that the Corpuscles of a Medicine dissolv'd in the Stomach , and carryed too and fro by the Liquors of the Body , may according to the determinate shape , size , stiffness or flexility , motion , &c. be much more fit to be detain'd by one part of the Body , as the Brain , the Heart &c. than by the rest ; and so , by lodging it self in its Pores , or associating with its Fibres , may supply it with such congruous Particle , as it either does want , or in case it do not , may by their congruity be of advantage to it , by re-establishing or strengthening the Tone of it . And by this Corroboration , the Part may be made able to resist the Hostilities of Morbifick Matters , which Physicians usually observe to be wont , by the more Vigorous Parts , to be thrown upon the Weakned or Distemper'd ones ; as is manifest in persons that are much subject to the Gout , in whom oftentimes peccant humors are very apt , upon several occasions , to be thrown off by the nobler Parts , if they be robust , upon the frequently debilitated Joints ; on which score the Gout , if it be well managed , is , not irrationally , wont to be thought conducive to long life . And on this occasion I remember , that I formerly knew a Learned Physician , who , though a great Traveller , and , as such , accustom'd to great varieties in point of Diet , had such a peculiar indisposition in his Jaw , that though he could moderately drink Wines of several sorts without inconvenience , yet the drinking even of a very little Brandy , would soon after give him the Tooth Ach , of which odd distemper he has sometimes complain'd to me . But this upon the by : For I must now proceed to illustrate and make probable , what I was saying of the possible fitness of some Medicinal Corpuscles , to associate themselves with those of the Part they are to befriend , by observing what happens in Nutrition , especially in that of sucking-children . For in these , one single Aliment , namely Milk , does afford , besides various excrements , such as the grosser faeces of the Guts , and the more fluid ones of the Bladder , the Mouth , the Nose , the pores of the Skin &c. a great number of Corpuscles , that are not only detain'd , but assimilated by Parts of differing Structures , as the Brain , the Heart , the Bones &c. since otherwise these parts could never be so plentifully nourished by them , as dayly to increase in all their Dimensions . And t is considerable , that some Parts , which in Babes are Cartilaginous , do in process of time become Boney , which change seems not probably referable to the bare exsiccation , produc'd by Native heat , increasing with the Persons Age. Secondly , the friendly Corpuscles of a Specifick Medicine , may not only confirm the good estate of a determinate Part , but , which makes most for our present purpose , they may very much conduce to restore it to a sound condition , when it is distempered , and this they may do upon two or three Accounts . For in the first place , those friendly Particles may dispose the Obstructing or other Morbifick matter , to be more easily and safely expell'd . And this they may do , not barely as they impregnate the whole Mass of Blood , and so may be carried by it , as well to many other Parts , as to that we now consider ; but as by their particular Texture , Motion &c. they may in a peculiar manner respect that peculiar Modification , which the Peccant matter may have acquir'd by being produc'd or harbour'd in that determinate part : And that the distinct Structure of an affected Part may much diversifie the condition of a Morbifick matter , I argue from this , among other things , that Physicians are wont to teach ( though I have found the Observation rather to hold commonly than unreservedly ) that in those that are subject to this Stone , the Petrescent matter , when it is bred in the Kidneys is reddish or yellowish , but when in the Bladder , white , or of a light gray ; and that the Stones that are generated in the first nam'd Parts , are more friable , or at least of a slighter Texture , than those that have their Original in the Bladder , some of which are exceeding hard , especially in comparison of large ones , that I have had out of the Bladder or Gall of lusty Animals . The aptness then that the Corpuscles of the Specifick may give the Blood , or other Liquor that conveys them , to act as an appropriated Menstruum , upon the peculiarly modified Matter that obstructs , or otherwise disaffects , the Liver , for Instance , may enable the Remedy , to be very helpful to that Part , by preparing the molesting Matter for expulsion . But it may also succour the same Part in another way . For in the second place , it may so work upon the Fibres , and stable portion of the Part affected , as both to enable it , and excite it to free its self from its Enemy . For it may give firmness and strength to the Fibres of the part ; it may also contemperate , or correct the immoderate heat , coldness &c. of it : It may mortify the Acid , or other incongruous Particles , that are lodg'd in the minute Intervals of the stable Parts , end perhaps , even in the Pores of the Fibres : It may appease its Convulsions , Cramps , or other inordinate motions , that hinder it from daily executing its proper Functions ; it may relax or widen the Pores , according to the exigency of the work to be perform'd . And having thus , by means of its friendly Corpuscles , prepar'd the matter to be expell'd , and disposed the part to expell it , it may then also excite the Part to do its office , by irritating the Fibres , or motive Organs , or stimulating them to disburthen the Part of the Matter that offends it , as a very small Dose of Cantharides is known by this way of irritation , to be capable of making the Bladder forcibly , though not safely , discharge it self of Urine , and with that oftentimes expel the Sand and Gravel , or lesser Stones , and the Excrementitious Slime that molested it before . And this Instance may be of use to us , in answering that which we formerly noted to be so confidently urged by the Rejecters of Specifick Medicines . For here we have a Medicine , though a dangerous one , whose Corpuscles have such a peculiar reference to the Bladder , and Urinary Organs , that though being gotten into the Mass of Blood , they are carried by it indiscriminately to other parts of the Body , as well as to these ; yet oftentimes , without manifestly disaffecting the rest , they exceedingly irritate the Bladder , and determine it to the excretion of what it contains . And whereas it may be objected , that the first of the three ways , by which we noted , that a particular Part may be succour'd by a Specifick , seems contrary to the second ; the former tending to corroborate the Part , and the later to relax and irritate it : I answer two things , one , that since the Part may be sometimes in a Natural , and sometimes in a Preternatural state , in the former , a Medicine may deserve the name of Friendly or Appropriated , because it keeps it sound , which is most properly done by strengthening it ; and in the later it may merit the Title of a Specifick , because it helps to restore it to a state of soundness : And the other , that though to effect this Recovery , 't is often very expedient , if not necessary , that the Medicine procure an Evacuation of some matter that offends it ; yet that Evacuation itself is often much promoted and facilitated , by stengthening the Part so , as to enable it to disburthen it self . And the same Medicine may contain , and communicate to the Blood , Corpuscles of such differing shapes , sizes , motions &c. as may at least successively relieve the Part by both these ways ; as Physicians observe that Rhubarb does , not only by its finer and Laxative Parts , purge the Liver of Choler , but by its more earthy Astringent Corpuscles strengthen the Tone of that Part : [ What farther belongs to the Illustration of this matter will be met with in due place . ] On this occasion , 't will not be impertinent to add , that in some cases , this very Corroboration of a Distempered Part , may restore it to soundness ; there being some Diseases of such a nature , that they are , if I may so speak , almost always in Fieri , that is , they could not continue to subsist in the affected Part , unless through its debility , and the consequences of it , it were subject to admit from time to time fresh recruits of peccant matter , to foment the Malady : And in such Distempers , if the Structure and Tone of the Part be re-established by the operation of the Specifick Medicine , it s acquir'd vigour will enable it to resist the Ingress of new supplies of peccant Matter , and to turn them off into the Mass of Blood , to be thence discharg'd by the Common Shores of the Body ; whilst in the mean time Nature will be able by degrees to subdue , dissipate , or otherwise dispose of , that comparatively little Portion of peccant Matter , that was lodg'd in the Diseas'd Part. We have not in this Paper given any Example of the peculiar respect of a Specifick Medicine to a determinate disaffected Part , that one would think so incredible , as that a heavy stony substance , being in no great quantity taken in at die Mouth , should manifestly contribute to the Cure of a broken Bone in one of the Limbs , as the Leg or the Hands . And yet , not to urge the Testimony of Chymical Writers , I remember a German Physician , that was Famous for notable Cures , related Wonders to me of the efficacy of that Stone growing in his Country , which from its effect they call Osteocolla , especially if it be improv'd by a Skilful Preparation , which he communicated to me , but I had not opportunity to make Tryal of it . But without Preparation , the judicious and long experienc'd Chirurgeon Fabricius Hildanus much commends upon his own Observation a single Dram of it finely Powder'd , for the breeding of a Callus to soder together the Parts of a broken Bone : Insomuch that he gives a caution to use it but sparingly in young and vigorous Patients , lest it breed too great a Callus , of which he gives a notable Instance . And the like caution was inculcated to me from Experience , by the lately mention'd German Doctor , because otherwise ( he said ) his Preparation would in such Persons make the Medicine generate a Callus too soon and too great . PROPOSITION V. Sometimes a Specifick Medicine may do its work , by producing in the Mass of Blood , such a disposition , as may enable Nature , by correcting , expelling or other fit waies , to surmount the morbifick Matter , or other Cause of the Disease . He that shall heedfully observe the practise of divers Learned and succesful modern Physitians , may discern that many , if not most , of their Prescriptions are founded upon a supposition , that a great Part of the Diseases incident to Mans Body , and the recovery from them , depends mainly upon the vitiated Constitution of the Blood , and the restoring it to a sound Condition . This advantageous change of the Blood may be effected by a Specifick , several waies , ( sometimes separately , and sometimes jointly , ) and particularly by those that follow . 1. That which I shall first name , is , by furnishing the Blood with some sort of active Corpuscles , that it needs to ferment it , or excite an useful Commotion or Agitation in it . I will not here examine , whether the Mass of Blood , contain'd within the Vessels of a living man , is capable of a Fermentation properly and strictly so call'd ; and therefore I employ'd also the word Commotion , which will be easily admitted , if the other be disliked . But in regard Fermentation is a Term that hath generally obtain'd , I shall not scruple to make use of it , after what I have intimated about it . But because many modern Physitians , especially since the Learned Willis's Notions came to be in request , have looked upon Feavers and Agues to consist in , or be produc'd by vitious Fermentations of the Blood ; I thought fit to add to the Fermentation I am about to speak of , the distinguishing Epithets of useful . This premis'd , it seems not improbable to me , that , as there is oftentimes a vitious Fermentation of the Blood , so there may be sometimes a want of Fermentation , or a certain Sluggishness , upon whose account , either the brisk intestine Agitation , that it ought to have as a warm Fluid of such a Nature as 't is wont to be in sound Persons , or a due quickness of Circulation through the Heart is wanting : To which Sluggish State of the Blood , if it be obstinate and lasting ▪ several Distempers are wont to be consequent . Now , although there be divers Medicines , such as Spices , Brandy , and other Spirituous Liquors distill'd from fermented vegetables , that are usually , and oftentimes succesfully enough , employ'd to correct this dull Indisposition of the Blood ; Yet in regard they are wont to be very hot , being usually pitch'd upon by those that prescribe them because they are so ; there are several constitutions of Patients , and divers other Circumstances , wherein they are not safe , but may do more harm by their immoderate Heat , than good by their Spirituosity , Besides , that the Sluggishness of the Blood may sometimes proceed from Causes , that this sort of hot Medicines will not correct . I remember , that having for Tryals sake moderately dry'd a parcel of Human Blood , a Vinous Spirit Total inflammable would not , at least in many hours that my Experiment lasted , make a Solution of it , or draw a red Tincture from it , though it were well pulveris'd : Whereas a well rectified Vrinous Spirit grew red upon it in less than the tenth , or perhaps the twentieth , part of that Time. Now a Specifick Medicine may abound in Corpuscles of such a Nature , that without dangerously , or incommodiously heating the Blood , they may disable those Corpuscles , they meet with in the Blood , that make that Liquor viscous , or roapy , or dispirited ; and also by enlivening the Mass of Blood , if I may so speak , or puting it into a more brisk and kindly Agitation , may make it fit to throw off those Heterogeneous Parts , or recrements , that were blended with it before , and to permeate , as freely as it ought , the Viscera , whose Capillary Vessels and Pores would formerly scarce , and but very sparingingly , admit it . That a Specifick may perform this , you will perhaps the more easily allow , if you consider , that the generality of Physitians teach , that there are several Cordials , which they style some of them Temperate , and divers of them Cold , ( as in effect 't is not usually observ'd , that they considerably , if at all sensibly , heat the Body ; ) as Pearls , and some of them , being gratefully Acid , should rather cool it , as Wood-sorrel ( Alleluja ) and Goats-Rue ( Galega . ) And 't is very possible , that the Corpuscles , that make the Blood thick , and Sluggish , may not be of a Cold Nature , but of a Hot , and therefore may have their Effects rather befriended than destroy'd by divers Hot Remedies : As , if the white of an Egg be by beating reduc'd to Water , ( which is not necessary to the Experiment , but shews it better ) if you put to it a certain Proportion of well dephlegm'd Spirit of Wine , instead of destroying the viscosity of the Liquor , it will curdle a good part of it , and thereby produce a Body far more remote from Thinness and Fluidity . And I remember , I once for Tryal sake made a vegetable Liquor , which , from somewhat Sluggish that it was before , did presently by the Addition of a little Spirit of Wine , grow surprisingly viscous , and roapy . 2. Another way , by which a Specifick may befriend the Mass of Blood , is , by imparting to it a dilatation or tenuity that it wants . This Second way is of much affinity to the First , but yet is not the same : Because in that , the thing mainly considered was , the Fermentation or Agitation of the Blood ; Whereas this mainly respects the Consistence of it , which is a thing of no mean importance to health . For if the Blood be too thick , as oftentimes it is , it cannot pass so freely and readily , as it ought , through the Capillary Vessels , which thereby come to be by little and little obstructed , and the Circulation inconveniently retarded ; Whence 't is easy to foresee , that divers mischiefs must in time arise . And on the other side , if the Blood be too thin , especially if it be over much agitated too , t is apt to make its way out of the Vessels , and produce Hemorrhagies , in case it flow out of the Body , or other bad Effects that usually attend the Extravasation of the Blood. Which Liquor , when it is out of its proper Vessels , in so warm a place as a Living Human Body , is very Subject to Putrefaction , and thereby apt to produce Imposthumes and several mischievous Symptoms . Now a Specifick Medicine may remedy this faulty Consistence of the Blood , by furnishing it with Corpuscles , fitted by their figure , bulk , motion , &c. to disable those peccant ones that make the Blood gross , or else to cut , or divide the Parts of the Blood it self , and so dispose them to be more fluid : Or else they may produce in it such Pores , as may , as it were invite the subtil Aetherial matter , that abounds in the Atmosphaere , to insinuate it self into the Mass of Blood , and rarifie it . And on the other side , when the Blood is too thin , as not only some Diseases , but some Medicines , especially Aloes , are wont to make it ; A Specifick Remedy may reduce it to a good Consistence , either , by furnishing it with Corpuscles , apt to Combine themselves with the active ones , that did too much Attenuate the Blood ; Or , by helping Nature to expel those over-busy Particles , by insensible Transpiration , or some other undisturbing way . 3 : There is yet another way , by which a Specifick Remedy may conduce to rectifie the State of the Blood And that is , by so working on the Heart , as to make it advantageously regulate the Transmission of that Liquor through it . That a Specifick Medicine may peculiarly befriend this or that particular Part , and consequently the Heart , is granted by the Generality of Physitians , who are wont to reckon up many Cordials , ( of which yet I fear , but few deserve that name . ) But , since 't is elsewhere in this Paper shewn , that some Medicines may particularly respect a determinate Part of the Body , and consequently the Heart ; One may be allowed to suppose , that the Corpuscles of a Specifick may either dissolve some Particles they meet with in the Heart , by which that Noble Viscus is by Irritation , or otherwise disturb'd in the Regularity of its Dilatations , and Contractions ; Or , so Corroborate the Fibres , or Motive Organs of it , as to dispose it to moderate the Circulation of the Blood that passes through it , in the most advantageous way . And that the Disposition of the Heart , even when men have no sense of it in the Part it self , may be of moment as to health and sickness , will appear credible , if we reflect on two thing . One , that a living Human Body is not a meer Aggregate of Flesh , Bones , &c. But an exquisitely contriv'd , and very sensible Engine ; Whose Parts are easily set a work by proper , though very Minute , Agents ; And may , by their Action upon one another , perform far greater things , than could be expected from the bare Energy of the Agents , that first put them into Motion . The Second , ( which supposes the first , ) that the Disposition of the Heart , being , though perhaps insensibly , chang'd , it may produce a notable Alteration in the Motions of the Blood , and its passage through the Heart , in point of quantity , celerity , or both . How much this change in the Circulation may in many Cases conduce to sickness or recovery may partly appear by the Effects of vehement or durable passions of the mind . As 't is observ'd , that in a deep sorrow , which does in a manner straiten the Passages of the Heart , the Blood being too sparingly dispens'd , the enlivening Spirits are not generated plentifully enough ; And ( besides other bad Effects of this State of the Heart ) the Blood is so dispirited , as ( in these Parts of Europe ) to dispose the Body to the Scurvy , which does either produce or irritate divers other Maladies . We see also , that the Passion of shame does oftentimes suddenly alter the Motion of the Blood , and make it swell the little Vessels that lye under the Cuticula of the Face , and sometimes other Parts ; as is very manifest in young Maids , and other Persons of a Delicate Complexion , the white Part of whose Faces in blushing turns Red. The like Effect I have seen produc'd by a great and sudden Joy. And though Grief , which is the opposite Passion to it , has been usually taken notice of , as a thing that deads the Appetite to meat ; Yet so much does depend upon a well moderated Transmission of the Blood , that it has been observ'd in divers Persons , and I have known an eminent Instance of it , that great Joy has very much lessen'd Hunger : Of which Effect Mr. Des Cartes ingeniously attempts to derive the cause , from the vary'd Dilatation and Motions of the Heart . And it seems not absur'd to conceive , that such like Motions may be caus'd by the Corpuscles of a Specifick Medicine ; Which by affecting the Fibres of the Heart , after the like manner that Joy is wont to do , may produce in it such friendly Dilatations and Contractions , as are wont to flow from the agreeable Passions . In favour of which conjecture , I shall take notice that a Lady of my acquaintance has complain'd to me , that the smell of perfum'd Gloves is wont to make the Blood fly to her Face , and continue there for a great while , giving it such a colour as if shame , or joy had cover'd it with blushes . And the like she says she has observ'd in others of her Sex. But having in another Tract spoken of the power of the Passions of the mind , to alter the state of the Body , by producing changes in the Blood , that is transmitted through the Heart ; what has been said may now suffice to make it credible , that a Specifick Remedy , by peculiarly befriending the Heart , may contribute much to introduce , or re-establish a healthy Crasis in the Blood. And this being thus rectified , and invigorated it self , may both befriend the Body in general , and conduce to the removal of some particular Diseases , by strengthening , and perhaps too exciting , the particular part , in which the peccant matter resides , to subdue or expel that which it already harbours , and resist any accession of more . And the Blood , being it self well constituted , as well as the stable Parts corroborated , the Specifick Medicine that produces these good effects , may be said to cure , tho' perhaps but slowly , divers particular Diseases ; such as those elsewhere mention'd in this Paper , which to continue , must be frequently supplyed with vitious matter by the Circulating Blood. EXPERIMENT VI. Sometimes a Specifick Remedy may unite its Particles with those of the Peccant matter , and with them constitute a Neutrum quid , that may be easily proscrib'd , or not necessary to be expell'd . This I take to be one of the most proper and genuine ways of doing good , that belongs to a Specifick Medicine , as such , because in this operation an effect is produc'd , either without the assistance , or beyond the meer power , of the manifest qualities ( as Physicians call them ) of the remedy ; and the cure or relief the Patient finds , is usually attain'd without violence , and without tormenting or much disordering him . This way of working of a Specifick Medicine is of near affinity with one or two of those formerly discours'd of ; but yet these ways differ in some things , as may be gather'd by the sequel of § this discourse § sometimes when a certain kind of Acid has impregnated the Blood , or lodg'd it self in some stable part , as the Liver , Spleen , Kidneys , &c. The Corpuscles of a Specifick may , without any sensible luctation or conflict , which usually happens when Acids are mortify'd by Sapid Alkalies , be so qualifi'd , as both to make Coalitions with the small Parts of the Peccant Acid , and with them to constitute little Concretions , which differing from the minute Parts of the Acid , either in Bulk , Figure , Solidity , Stifness , Motion , or in two or more of these ; may be quite of another nature , and of a much innocenter , than the Acid was before 't was so corrected . Of this we may be furnished with a notable Illustration , by what I have elsewhere taken notice of about Aqua Fortis it self ; for as corrosive a Menstruum as that is , yet by digesting it , and perhaps , distilling it too , with an equal , or rather double weight of Ardent Spirit , I found the highly Acid Liquor would be so chang'd , as not to retain any sensible corrosiveness ; and exchange its piercing Stink and great Acidity , for a not only inoffensive , but pleasant Scent , and a grateful and possitively sweetish Tast . Which brings into my mind the practice of a President of the Famous London Colledge , who ( as himself told me ) was wont to relieve a Patient of very great Quality in Nephritick Torments , by giving her a good Dose of an inflammable Spirit . ( But this upon the by . ) I have elsewhere given an account of the effects of Spirit of Wine , upon several other Acid Menstruums , wherewith I mingl'd and digested it ; by which it may appear , that it does not work upon them uniformly , as they are all of them Acids ; but differingly enough , according to the Nature and Proportion of the Acid Corpuscles , with which the vinous Spirits are brought to be associated . And , to shew that this change and contemperation of the Menstruum by the Spirit of Wine , is produc'd rather by a peculiar fitness of the convening Corpuscles of both , than by the contrariety or hostility , that the vinous Spirit , which some Moderns will have to be an Alcaly , has to the Aqua Fortis as an Acid ; I shall add , that pure Spirit of Wine being mixt in a due proportion with Highly rectifi'd Spirit of Urine ; which is reckon'd by Chymists among volatile Alcalies , and of which a drop or two is so fiery upon the tongue ; as to be ready to burn it , or to blister it ; this Vinous Spirit I say , will very much take off the caustick penetrancy of the urinous one , and compose with it a Salt much more moderate than the Spirit was , and which being sublim'd , or ( which is better but harder to be done , ) reduc'd into a Liquor , affords a mixture of no little use in fome Fevers and other Diseases as a Medicine ; and with a small , if skilful alteration , is of great use in divers Chymical Experiments as a Menstruum . A few grains of Glass of Antimony made without addition , being taken inwardly , will vehemently both vomit and purge . But tho' Wine , notwithstanding its copious Spirits , will , if it be well impregnated with the Corpuscles of this Glass , work upwards and downwards violently enough ; yet of Spirit of Vinegar , that is , of degenerated Wine , be for a competent time digested upon this Glass finely powder'd , and , when the Liquor is sufficiently impregnated with the Particles of the Glass , be abstracted from it , there will emerge from the Antimonial and Acetous Corpuscles , a multitude of minute Concretions , of which many grains may be given without ordinarily provoking either Vomits or Stools : Which correction may hint , that 't is not necessary that all Mortifications usefully made by Medicines , should be of Acids , since here we see , that Acids themselves prove Correctors . And perhaps it may be by some such kind of Combinations , that some Poisons ( for I do not think they all work one way , or peculiarly assault the heart ) may be subdued . And I have sometimes suspected , that it may as probably be upon this account , as upon any that has been offer'd , that a man stung with a Scorpion may be cur'd , by crushing the Animal that stung him upon the hurt , as is prescrib'd by many Physicians , and as an acquaintance of mine told me , he try'd upon himself ( as another Virtuoso did on a Souldier ) with good success : And when I consider what a multitude and variety of figures may fit the Corpuscles that are endowed with them , to make Coalitions very different from both the component parts ; I can scarce think it very improbable , that in a Patients Body there may be made , between the Corpuscles of the Peccant matter , and those of a Medicine , such useful combinations as may produce resulting Concretions , innocent , if not also beneficial . If I had leizure , and thought it fit , I could easily add a great number of instances , about such changes of Colours , Odours , Tasts , and other qualities , as are produc'd by the coallescence of the small parts of differing Bodies , and discourse of the natural consequent of such Coalitions : but having done that sufficiently in other Papers , it will be here more proper to intimate to you , that when a particle of peccant matter comes to be associated with one of a Specifick Medicine , that combination may alter it for the better , not only by changing its bigness and figure , but also by encreasing , or lessening its stifness , and its solidity , and giving a new modification to its motion ; as a little attention to the natural consequences of the Coalitions of Bodies , may easily induce you to grant . And I shall add ( as it were ex abundanti ) that the small Concretions , made by the union of some Morbifick with some Medicinal Corpuscles , may not only become innocent , but sometimes also beneficial , which may be illustrated by what happens by a further preparation , to common sublimate ; for though this be a substance so highly corrosive and mischievous , that a few grains of it may suffice to kill a man ; yet by making a Coalescence of it with less than its weight of Quicksilver , which is a Body insipid as well as modorous , the Corrosive sublimate will be so alter'd and tam'd , as to be turn'd into what Chymists call , because 't is freed from sharpness , Mercurius Dulcis ; which if it be skilfully prepar'd and given , though in the quantity of many grains , is not only for the most part an innocent thing , but a very good Medicine , and that perhaps in more cases than Physicians generally know it to be good in . The newly mention'd account may hint to us a probable Argument , to show , that , notwithstanding all the digestions and changes that a Specifick Medicine may receive in its way , it may prove a salutary one , when it arrives at the Part it should relieve . For , tho' the Corpuscles of the Medicine should in their way to the Part affected be considerably chang'd , yet 't is possible that these alter'd Corpuscles may , by that very alteration , be made Medicinal ; since they may be qualifi'd , ( even by those changes ) when they arrive at the Part affected , to combine themselves strictly with some Corpuscles , whether Morbifick or others , that they find already there ; and may with them compose new Concretions that may acquire a new Nature very friendly to the Patient . Something Analogical to this we may observe in Asparagus , which being eaten , afford store of Particles , that mixing with those they meet with in the Kidneys or the Bladder , produce a new Odour , very differing , both from that of meer Urine , and from that of the Plant it self . And so if good Turpentine be taken at the Mouth , 't is known that arriving at the Kidneys and Bladder , it will mingle its minute Parts with those it meets with there ; whence will emerge Corpuscles , that will impregnate the Urine with a very differing Odour , from that which belongs to either of the Liquors , since it oftentimes has a fragrancy somewhat like the smell of Violets . Before I conclude this Paper , 't is like it will be thought fit that I should take notice of a difficulty , that I know maybe objected , if not against the past discourse , yet against the sufficiency of it to answer the design I propose to my self in writing it . For it may be said , that , whereas my Arguments and Explications suppose all along , that the Specifick Remedies are taken in at the Mouth ; 't is known that divers of the Asserters of Specificks reckon among them , some that are not by swallowing taken into the Body , but only outwardly apply'd , or perhaps do but barely touch it ; as may be observ'd in Amulets , Rings , &c. On occasion of this considerable difficulty , I have , if I misremember not , represented divers things in another Tract . But however it may be fit in this place , briefly to say somewhat , by way of Answerto it . We may then take notice , that the confidence with which many Physicians reject , and some of them deride , External Specificks , if I may so call them , seems to be built upon these two things : The One , that the Medicine cannot in part , as 't is certain it do's not in the Mass , get into the Body ; and the other , that , in case a Specifick should have some part of it subtil enough to gain admittance , that Part must be too small and inconsiderable , to be able to produce in the Body any such notable change , as is necessary to the expulsion of Peccant Humours , and the conquering of a Disease . As to the former of these Grounds , I largely enough show in another Paper , * that a Mans Skin , tho' it seems an entire continued Body , is really perforated with a great multitude , and perhaps a not inconsiderable variety , of little Cutlets and Inlets , which we call Pores ; many of which are visible , even in the Skins of dead Animals , by good Microscopes ; and others are manifestly inferr'd , from the numerous little drops that cover all the Skin , at the first Eruption of Sweat. And that these little Perforations may be Inlets to the finer Particles of Externally apply'd Medicines , may appear probable by several Phaenomena , such as these . That Water will soak through the Pores of a fine Bladder , and dissolve Salt of Tartar , or even white Sugar , contain'd in it : That I have prepar'd a certain Liquor , whose Fumes , tho' not agitated by Heat , would quickly penetrate divers Membrans of dead Animals , and manifestly work on Metalline Bodies wrapt up in them : That 't is a known thing , that Quicksilver outwardly apply'd in Ointments , Girdles , &c. will get in at the Pores of the Skin , and invade the Internal Parts of the Body , and stay there longer , and perhaps too operate more , than the Physician desired . And when once the Effluvia of these Externally apply'd Remedies have gain'd admittance at the Pores of the Skin , 't is not very difficult to conceive , how they may proceed further . For underneath the Cuticula or Scarf Skin , and close to it , there are so great a multitude of Capillary Vessels , that you can scarce thrust a small Pin into any Part , but that the point of it will meet and tear some of these little Vessels ; as will appear by a small drop of Blood , that will be made to issue out at the new made hole , as small as it is . To which instance , if it were necessary , I could add divers others of the multitude and spreading of the Capillary Vessels , that lie close beneath the Skin , and for the most part carry Blood , tho' some of them may contain other Juices , and discharge their recrements by Sweat , or insensible Transpiration , at the Cutaneous Outlets . Now these Capillary Vessels , as small as they are , having their Cavities immediately continu'd with those of less slender ones , and by their intervention with those of the greater , which are branches of the greatest of all ; the Corpuscles of the Medicine , once got into the Capillary Vessels , may have an easy passage , by means of the Liquors they contain , into these greater branches of the principal Veins , and so , by vertue of the Circulation , come to be quickly mingled with the Mass of Blood , and by it may be easily convey'd to all the Parts of the Body : As it has been divers times observ'd , * that Arsenical Amulets worn upon the Breast , did , tho' they scarce touch'd the Skin , produce threatning Distempers in the Heart , and several mischievous Symptoms in other Parts of the Body . And I find it recorded in good Authors , that Cantharides , even when but held in the Hand , nay sometimes , tho' but carried in ones Pocket , transmitted their hurtful Effluvia as far as the Bladder , and excited great Pain and other bad Symptoms there . As for the second Ground on which Specifick Remedies are rejected , that , tho' they could get entrance into the Body , yet it would be but by their Effluvia ; and these are no way likely to prove efficacious enough , to have any considerable effect upon an Internal Disease : To remove this difficulty , I shall briefly observe ; 1. That the number of the Corpuscles , that may pass from the outward Medicine into the Body , may be far greater , and therefore make them more considerable , than most men are apt to think . This may be rendred probable , by the great multitudes of Odorous , and consequently Sensible , Expirations , that are continually emitted for a very long time together , by Ambergreece , Musk , Civet , and much more by skilfully made Compositions of them . And that also subtil Effluvia , even without the assistance of Heat , may quickly penetrate Membrans so plentifully , as to act on stable Bodies contain'd in them , I have intimated a little above , and have experimentally made appear to divers curious men . 2. That the Corpuscles of a Medicine may retain their Nature , and not loose their power of operating , notwithstanding their being , as it were , strain'd through the Skin ; as may be argued from the Mercury , that we not long since mention'd to have been found in the form of Quick-silver , in the Bodies of some men , that had been too frequently anonited with Mercury , mix'd up with unctuous things into an Ointment : By which the Patient may be as long and violently Salivated , as if he had swallow'd a Bolus or Pills with Mercury . And so I have divers times observ'd , as I doubt not but others have oftner done , that a little Opium , mix'd up with other Ingredients for Plaisters , did by outward application take off the Acute Pains of inward Parts , tho' moderately remote from the Plaister . 3. And that the Corpuscles of a Specifick may on divers occasions act more powerfully , by getting in at the Pores of the Skin , than if the Remedy that afforded them had been taken in at the Mouth : Because if it had , the Particles might be divided , or perhaps on other accounts , ( as by dilution , composition with those of the Chyle , &c. ) much alter'd , by the Ferment or the Menstruum of the Stomach , by their Filtration through the Guts , and their long and winding passage through them and the Lymphiducts , before they arrive at the Heart , to be mingled with the Blood ; whereas the Corpuscles of the External Specifick , presently after they are past the Skin , get into the Capillary Vessels of the Blood that lie under it , and by their means are speedily mix'd with the Circulating Mass of that Liquor , and so escape the formerly mention'd alterations , that other Medicines are subject to before they are admitted into the Mass of Blood. By which it may appear , that those Physicians are much mistaken , that think a Topical Medicine can at best relieve but the Part 't is apply'd to , because its Corpuscles cannot be suppos'd to reach beyond that Part of the Body , that lies very near the Medicine they issue from . But , tho' this reasoning might be excusable enough , if not allowable , before the Circulation of the Blood was discover'd , yet , now 't is known how great an intercourse that Liquor maintains between distant Parts of the Body , the Argument is not seasonable . And on this occasion , I shall add an advertisement , that I remember not I have met with in Authors ; which is , that Body 's outwardly apply'd may prove Specificks for some Diseases or Distempers , that one would not think them very good for , by the bare knowledge of their effects when taken in at the mouth . Thus Camphire swallow'd , is , in the dose of a very few grains , a great heater of the Blood , and is in some Country's , perhaps not altogether without reason , extoll'd by Physicians in some kinds of ill condition'd Fevers : but outwardly it is apply'd to take off those Rednesses of the Face , that are thought to proceed from Heat of Blood ; and 't is us'd in Ointments against Burns . So Spirit of Wine , that is so hot when drunk , is a very good remedy to take out the fire , as they speak , in Burns , especially if the Part be early moistend with it . Bread , that is counted so moderate and well temper'd and Aliment , when eaten , if it be chew'd and outwardly apply'd , hath considerable vertues in several external affections . And I know an ancient and experienc'd Physician , that uses to purge . Children , that will not easily be brought to swallow Medicines , by applying something to their Navels , that do's not offend them by Colour , Smell , or Griping : And this himself more than once confess'd to me , is but an ordinary Aliment , that most men , and I among others , have frequently taken unprepar'd , which he freely nam'd to me , but which I have not yet had opportunity to make Tryal of . That what we have been saying about the possible efficacy of external Specificks , may appear the less improbable , 't will be fit to take notice of soms observations , that comport very well with our Doctrine . And though the Instances to be brought will not be all of them of remedies that deserve the name of Specificks ; yet , besides that some of them may perhaps have a Title to it , they will all conduce to show , that Simples or Druggs externally apply'd , may have considerable operations against Internal Distempers of the Body . 'T were easy for me to mention a great many external Specificks out of Physicians Books . But I purposely forbear it , because to speak freely , I suspect that most of those Remedies , though greatly extoll'd , have been but little examin'd , by the deliverers of them . And it may suffice for my present purpose to alledge a few Instances that have been recommended to me , either by my own experience , or that of some Friends . Only there is one observation that is so solemnly and expresly deliver'd by Galen , upon his own knowledge , & so well back'd , by other eminent Physicians , that I shall let it lead the way . This memorable story , that is related by Galen , is of a Piony Root , which having been worn as ah Apensum about a Boy , that had been Epileptick for divers months , kept him from his Disease as long as he wore it about him ; but when by an accident he ceas'd to do so , the Disease invaded him again , and yet by applying the Remedy again , he was the second time freed from it , which Galen observing , did for curiosity make the Root be laid aside , but finding the Fits to return , he imploy'd it again with the former success . I liv'd in the same house with a learned and Judicious Person , that was subject to be Paralytick , who being frequently tortur'd by violent Cramps , was ordinarily and speedily reliev'd by wearing or handling the Tooth of a true Hippopotamus or River-Horse . And he affirm'd to me , that upon leaving off , the use of it , for any considerable time , either out of curiosity , or to accommodate some Friend , the Fits would return with violence upon him . I remember also , that having my self been for some years frequently subject to Cramps , and complaining of it to a Physician that had been a Traveller into cold Country's , he told me , that he had brought home with him some Rings made of the true Elks hoof , from a place where these Animals are usually imploy'd , and that with these he had cur'd many of the Cramp , and therewithal presented me one to make tryal of , which I the more willingly accepted , because he confess'd to me , that divers Rings that were sold for such as his , and look'd like them , were either counterfeit or of no efficacy . And tho' I did not find that if the Cramp seiz'd me in the calf of the Leg , the Ring would much relieve me , yet when the Fits were but moderate , and in other Parts , especially the hands , I found my self eas'd , so often , and so soon , that I was at first surpriz'd at it , and us'd to have the remedy laid every night by my Bed-side , to have it ready when occasion should require . And that which I thought some what strange , was , that several times , when the Cramp seiz'd my Foot or my Toes , the Pain was quickly remov'd , tho' I apply'd the Ring but to my Finger : which made me much regret the loss of it . An eminent Physician speaking to me one day of a Patient of his , that was subject to a nocturnal Incontinentia Urinae , that was very inconvenient as well as shameful ; I told him of an Empyrical Remedy , which is mention'd in another Paper , whose success I neither would warrant , nor did altogether dispair of , and which at least seem'd safe , tho' it should not prove effectual . This was only a simple substance , ( belonging to the Animal Kingdom ) that was to be worn in a sine Sarsanet Bag between the Shift and the Skin , for which a good while after the Physician gave me great thanks , telling me , that he was surpriz'd at the effect of it , and that he observ'd that when the Patient had worn it so long , that probably the vertue began to decay , that is in my sense , that the Effluvia were almost spent , the Patient found need to take a fresh Remedy , to continue the benefit she had found by the former . I do not affirm or expect , that the three fornam'd Appensa , nor the other Remedy's I am about to mention , will always succeed . And I think , one may assign some not improbable reasons of the want of uniformity in their effects . But for my present argument , it suffices that they do sometimes succeed , since that is enough to show it possible , that outward Medicines may operate upon inward Distempers . Having one day given a visit to one of the skilfullest and candidest Physicians of the Famous Colledge of London , I observ'd in his Chamber , a fine new fashion'd Clock ; and having taken notice of it to him , as a thing I had not seen there before ; he desir'd me not to think , he was rich and vain enough to purchase , so dear a rarity ; but that it belong'd to a Courtier whom he nam'd to me , of whose Daughter he told me this story . This young Lady had a great Tumor in her Neck or Throat , which being apprehended to be of a Scrophulous Nature , made her Father fear it would oblige him to increase her Portion more than his Estate could conveniently bear . Wherefore at length he address'd himself to my Relator , who judging the case to be difficult , and being unwilling to torment the Lady with a long course of Physick , told the Courteour , that if he could animate her to suffer a Remedy he would propose , and would assist him to procure it , he hop'd to remove this Tumour without weakning her , or putting her to pain . Soon after , all Parties being agreed , and the desired conveniency procur'd , the Patient was brought into a Room , where there was yet in Bed the Body of a man that had dy'd of a lingring Disease . This mans Hand the Doctor took , and laid it upon his Patients Tumour , keeping it there till she either complain'd or confess'd that she felt the coldness of it penetrate to the innermost Parts of her Tumour . This application was afterwards repeated more than once , whilst the Body continued without smelling : And by this course the Tumour was dispell'd , and the Patient so reliev'd , that her Father , by way of gratitude , knowing how much the Physician was a lover of curiosities , made him a present of that Clock . The Learned Doctor ascrib'd this odd Remedy to Helmont , who is indeed to be thank'd for having mention'd and recommended a Medicine , that was unlikely to be good , besides that it was not in use . But the knowledge of it seems to me to have been for the main very much ancienter than our Age : since there is mention made of one very like it by so Ancient an Author as Pliny ; tho' since his time till Helmonts it hath been generally forgotten or disbeliev'd , save that one Physician ( Franciscus Ulmus ) who , tho' no ill Observer , has not had the Fortune to be Famous , takes notice of a case very like that of our Courtiers Daughter , affirming , that by that one Remedy , after others had been fruitlesly imploy'd , he knew a Noble Virgin to have been perfectly cur'd . I was one Summer , to my great surprize obnoxious to frequent Bleedings at the Nose ; for which I sometimes us'd one Remedy , and sometimes another , for the most part with good , but not still with quick success . But falling once unexpectedly into a Fit , whose violence somewhat alarm'd me , I resolv'd to try an unusual Remedy : And having easily obtain'd of my Sister , in whose house this Accident happen'd , some true Moss of a dead Mans Scull , which had been sent her , by a great Person , for a present out of Ireland , in which Country , I found it less rare and more esteem'd than elsewhere : I was going to imploy it after the usual manner , which is to put it up into the Patients Nostrils , but before I did it , I had the curiosity to try , notwithstanding the briskness of my Haemorrhagy , whether the Medicine would produce its effect by being only held in my Hand , and therefore covering a piece of the Moss with my Fist , that the warmth might a little actuate the Medicine , I found , to the wonder of the by-standers , that the Blood speedily stopp'd , nor thanks be to God have I been troubled with a Haemorrhagy for some years from that very time . But this is far less strange than what was affirm'd to have happen'd to one of the Eminentest Members of the Royal Society . This Learned Gentleman , who was of a very Sanguine Complexion , found himself much affected by the use of the Moss of a human Scull , [ pieces of which I have seen sticking to the Roots of the Vegetable , when it was genuine ] which had so strange an operation upon him , that sometimes when he was let Blood , if for curiosities sake he held a quantity of this Moss in his Hand , the Efflux of the Blood would cease , till he laid it by again ; which was not only solemnly averr'd to me by himself , but confirm'd to me by his Ingenious Physician , with both whom I had a particular Acquaintance ; which otherwise I should have thought scarce credible , unless imagination , a faculty very strong in that Gentleman , contributed to the strange effect of the Remedy . The hitherto mention'd External Specificks are afforded by Vegetables and Animals , which being Bodies of a slighter Texture , may be suppos'd to have their Parts more Effluviable : And therefore I shall now add two or three examples afforded by the Mineral Kingdom , which consisting of Bodies that never were living , and which are for the most part very close and compact , are generally thought to have their Parts indispos'd to emit Effluvia . I knew a Person of great Learning , and by Profession a Physician , who enjoy'd a Health good enough , save that usually after a few hours sleep , he wak'd in the Night with great Terrors , follow'd for a long time with such violent Palpitations of the Heart , as were very troublesom , and sometimes frightful to him . To remove this Distemper , he try'd all that his Art suggested to him , but without success , Whereupon he complain'd of it to several of his Acquaintance ; and mentioning it one day among a Company of Merchants , whereof some frequented very remote Country's ; one of them told him , he would easily relieve him , by a Remedy that had been found efficacious both upon himself and others . This he told him was , to take divers flat and smooth Cornelian Stones , such as they bring from the East-Indies , to cut Rings out of , and to sow eight or ten of them to a piece of Scarlet or Flannel , to be hung about his Neck , so as that the Stones may immediately touch the Skin over against the Heart , and the Mouth of the Stomach . This Remedy the Physician procur'd , and in no long time , found the great benefit of it , insomuch that he thought he might now securely leave off the use of these Stones , which he did once or twice out of curiosity , as well as for his ease , but finding the Distemper to return each time , within very few Weeks after he had laid aside his Remedy , he resolv'd to keep it always on , as he had long successfully done , when he told me the story . And to convince me , presented me with some of the Cornelians , that he had , for fear of wanting them , procur'd in greater number than he needed at once . But since I have not yet had occasion to make tryal of them , I shall not conclude that the Remedy will always succeed , but only ( which is enough for my present purpose ) that 't is at least possible that such an External Remedy may be very effectual . I afterwards thought ( which I here note , to add to the probability of what I have been relating ) that pos ; sibly those that first made use of the foremention'd Remedy , may have had a hint from what Galen saith of the Jasper : Which Stone we observe to be various in point of Colour , and I have seen in the green mixtures of Red almost as deep as that of Cornelians . Of this Stone Galen relates that some made Rings , in which were graven a Dragon having Beams issuing from him , and commended it as very friendly to the Stomach , being apply'd to the Mouth of it . And tho' he omitted ( and found he safely might do it ) the Sculpture , he yet approves the Stones upon his own frequent experience , applying them almost as our Merchant did ; Sane hujus ( says he ) ego quo lapidis abunde feci periculum Torquem enim ex hujusmodi lapillis confectum collo suspendi ita ut lapides os ventriculi contingerent apparebant , autem nihilominus prodesse etiamsi sculpturam non haberent , &c. I have lately mention'd the efficacy of a Cramp Ring upon some Parts of the Genus Nervosum . But some will perhaps think it more considerable , if a Stone Ring worn on the Finger shall be able to work upon the Mass of Blood , and particularly that deprav'd Portion of it , that Nature relegates to such distant Parts as the Hemorrhoidal Veins . And yet the experienc'd Monardes , having desrib'd the Blood-Stone that is brought from New - Spain , and represented it as a Jasper , not only commends it against Hemorrhages , being applyed to the Bleeding Part , but adds the following words , which declare that he speaks upon experience , Vidimus nonnullos Haemorrhoidum Fluxu afflictos Remedium sensisse , Annulos ex hoc Lapide confectos in Digito continue gestando : nec non & Menstruum Fluxum sisti . I know you will expect here , that I should not on this occasion pretermit the Lapis Nephriticus ; of which sort of Stones , tho' many have been found ineffectual against the Disease that gives them their name , and tho' it be scarce possible to choose those few that are good , without having particularly and actually try'd them ; yet that some of them are of great virtue , we have the Testimony of the inquisitive and judicious Boetius , and that other Learned Writer about Gems Johannes de Laet , whose Praises are confirm'd by the Historical Testimonies of Monardes and others . But none that I have met speaks more home to our purpose than a considerable Merchant of Leipsick , whose rare Observations are recorded by a man of very great reading the Learned * Untzerus , to whom I refer you , contenting my self to mention in this place two of the ten Remarks he sets down , the first , that the Merchant affirm'd to our Author , that by wearing this Stone for some days , the calculous matter was so powerfully proscrib'd , that a multitude of small grains of Sand were expell'd , even at the corners of his Eyes . The like effect , to which he often observ'd of that Remedy in divers other Persons . The second , that by wearing the same Stone , his Wife who was troubled with a great Catarrh found it considerably Cathartick , insomuch that the first day she was thereby purg'd fourteen or fifteen times , the next nine or ten times , and afterwards had her Body kept very open . And he adds , that he found also this Stone to operate like a Purge , tho' not so strongly upon himself . But enough , if not more than enough , of the vertues of Periapta and Appensa especially , since more instances of them may be met with in some other Papers : And even without them , or at least with them , those particulars I come from mentioning , may furnish a sufficient Answer to the Objection that has occasion'd them . The Conclusion . And now , Sir , you have what the consideration of the Nature of the things I treat of suggested to me , about the Principal ways , by which I conceive Specifick Medicines may cure Diseases , or at least much lessen them . I said the Principal ways , because I am far from denying , that there may be many others , that must not here be mention'd , lest I should too much transgress the limits that become an Epistle ; especially , this being already far more prolix than I at first intended ; though I purposely omitted the Authorities and Arguments of divers Physicians and Chymists , that maintain that there are Specifick Medicines , bccause they proceed upon Principles , ( such as substantial Forms , real Qualities , Ideas , or Chaoses and the like , ) which I could not fairly employ , because I do not admit them . But though I forbore to lengthen my discourse , by improper , and I hope needless Transcriptions out of others ; yet 't is long enough to prompt me , now at the close of it to remind you of two or three things that I declar'd at the beginning . As First , that I did not pretend that a Specifick Medicine , or Nature by a Specifick , does commonly effect the cure by one of the particular ways that I propos'd , exclusively to the rest ; since I rather think that oftentimes two , and sometimes more , concur to the effect . Secondly , that I propos'd to my self , to explicate the ways of working of Specifick Remedies , only in general . And Thirdly , that I did not assert , that the ways I pitch'd upon were the true and genuine ones , by which the Medicine does act , but only propounded them , as ways by which it may act : So that without being Dogmatical , I offer you my Explications , but as possible , and perhaps not improbable ; and that may suffice for the occasion and scope of this Letter ; in which I presume , you remember I aim'd but at shewing you , that the operations of Specifick Medicines are not irreconcileable to the Principles of the Corpuscular Philosophy : Which I hope you will without reluctancy grant , if , by my good Fortune , the difficulties that made you hesitate , seem to you to be lessen'd by so barren an intellect as mine , discoursing of an abftruce subject , which belongs to a prosession that I am not of . Upon which account it may be justly presum'd , that you , who have so much more sagacity , and are so much more concern'd than I in the subject I have been treating of ; and who being a profess'd Physician , have much more opportunity to discover the various courses that Nature does or may take in curing Diseases ; will be able to give your self far more satisfaction , than you could hope to receive from me , who have therefore propos'd to you my conjectures very diffidently , tho' I am very poisitive in asserting my self to be SIR , Your most , &c. ROBERT BOYLE . THE ADVANTAGES Of the Use of SIMPLE MEDICINES . Propos'd by way of INVITATION To it . By the Honourable ROBERT BOLE Fellow of the Royal Society . AN INVITATION To the Use of Simple Medicines . To the very Learned Dr. F. §I . SIR , Since SPECIFICK MEDICINES , to deserve that name , must be very Efficacious ; and yet are for the most part either simple or very little compounded , what has been said about them in the foregoing Tract concerning Specificks may afford me a not improper rise to invite you , and thereby others of your Profession , on whom your Authority and Example may justly have much influence , to seek after and Imploy , more than they are wont to do , such Remedies as are either simple , or , when there happens a necessity to compound , are made up of no more Ingredients than are absolutely requisite to answer the Indications , and the Physicians Scope . This sort of simple , or but lightly Compounded , Remedies , I am induc'd to prefer before those pompous compositions , wherein men seem to have hop'd to surmount diseases by the multitude of the Ingredients , upon the following Reasons . In all which I desire the advantages ascrib'd to simple Medicines , above others may be understood , not in an absolute and indefinite sense , but , as they speak caeteris paribus , which I here give you notice of once for all And the first advantage that I shall mention , is , That it is much less difficult , to foresee the operation of a simple , than of a very compounded Medicine . So that Physicians may proceed more securely , in imploying the former than the latter sort of Remedies . And indeed , if I do not greatly mistake , we often presume too much of our own Abilities when we believe that we know before hand , what the Qualities and Effects of a Mixture of many Ingredients of differing Natures , will be : Since many Bodies , by Composition , and the change of Texture consequent thereupon , do receive great and unexpected Alterations in their Qualities . Several manifest Instances of this Truth may be met with in our History of Colours ; In divers of whose Experiments , the Colour produc'd upon the Mixture of Bodies , is quite different from that of any of the Ingredients . As , when a blew Solution of Copper made in Spirit of Urine , does with Syrup of Violets , which is also blew , produce a fair Green. And even since I began to write this Section , a Tryal purposely made has afforded me a new Instance of the same import . For having put together some Tincture of Iron , made with good Spirit of Vinegar , and a Volatile Tincture of Sulphur , ( which I elsewhere show how to make ) from a Confusion of these two very red Liquors , there emerg'd in a trice , a very dark and almost Inky Mixture , that retain'd nothing at all of Redness . The like notable changes I have several times produc'd by Mixtures , in divers other Qualities of Bodies than their Colours , as in their Odours , Tasts , &c. And why such Alterations may not be also effected by Composition , in some of the Medicinal Qualities of Bodies , I do not yet see . Quick-silver it self inwardly taken , does usually cause , either no manifest evacuation , or one that is made at the mouth : But if it be dissolv'd in Spirit of Niter , and Precipitated with Sea-Salt , this white Precipitate being edulcorated , if it be warily given in a just Dose , doth ( as far as I can yet learn ) seldom fail of working , and yet seldomer work by Salivation , but by Siege . On the other side Glass of Antimony ( made per se ) whereof a very few Grains given in substance , are wont to work violently upwards and downwards , being dissolved in Spirit of Vinegar , ( which is not easily and quickly done ) will not usually either Vomit or Purge , tho the Menstruum be drawn from it , and tho it be given in a larger Dose , than that of the uncompounded Glass . And tho if Crude Antimony be flux'd with Niter and Tartar , as in the ordinary way of making Crocus Metallorum , there is produc'd , as is vulgarly known , a Medicine so Emetick and Cathartick , that an Ounce or less of the Wine wherein it has been infus'd , without sensibly loosing its weight , is wont to work strongly enough both upwards and downwards : Yet I have known some that would without scruple , take several Grains of Crude Antimony in substance , and one particularly that continued the use of it long , without being vomited or purg'd by it . And Tryals purposely made have inform'd me , that if , instead of Salt-Peter and Tartar , Antimony be prepar'd with well dry'd Sea-Salt , and a little Salt of Tartar , tho both , these amount not to above half the weight of the Niter and Tartar vulgarly us'd , yet the Antimony well flux'd with these ( for about an hour ) is thereby so alter'd and corrected , that it affords an useful Medicine , of which one may give from 12 or 15 Grains to half a Dram , or more in substance , without ordinarily working , either by Vomit or Siege , but usually by Sweat , and sometimes by Urine . Whence we may gather , that Antimony may be either made a more dangerous , or a more friendly Medicine , than of it self it is , according to the Ingredients 't is associated with , tho these be in themselves Innocent , and perhaps of kin to one another . And even Chymists , as well as other prescribers of Remedies , may be found , tho less frequently , to add to a Simple , such things as rather deprave , than improve it . As one of their great Patrons ( a happy Practitioner ) complains , that Flower of Sulphur , by being sublim'd , ( as by many it is ) from Calcin'd Vitriol , and one or two other things , under pretence of purifying and subtillizing it , does really acquire a hurtful Corrosiveness . And if I had here the Leizure , Instances enough might be brought to show , that Chymists sometimes mistakingly produce by their additions to a Medicine , other Qualities , if not also worse , than they design'd or expected . § II. ANother Advantage of Simpler Medicines , is , that caeteris paribus , they are more safe than compounded ones , especially if the Patients be valetudinary persons . 'T is too much the custom , both of many Herbarists , and several other Writers on the Materia Medica , to give us rather Encomiums than impartial Accounts of the Simples they treat of ; enumerating and magnifying all the vertues they have , and sometimes more than they have , without taking notice of their ill Qualities , upon whose account nevertheless they may be inconvenient , if not hurtful and dangerous , to some Constitutions , and in divers Cases . We know that divers Perfumes , as Musk and Amber , tho very grateful and refreshing to most Mens Spirits , are yet very hurtful to many Women , and especially to those that are Hysterical . And I have known the smell of Musk very much disaffect an eminent Person , though otherwise of a robust Constitution . I have also known several Persons , not all of them of the same Sex , very much offended by the smell of Roses , which yet is very moderate , as well as to most Persons , whether Men or Women , very grateful . I know a very great Person to whom Honey , whether inwardly taken , or outwardly apply'd , is almost as hurtful as Poyson , having several times produc'd strange and frightful Symptoms , even when the Patient knew not that any Honey had been imploy'd , and consequently could not be thus oddly distemper'd by the force of Imagination . I think I have elsewhere taken notice of the harm , that both I and others , subject to Diseases of the Eyes , have receiv'd , even by the moderate use of Parsley . On this occasion I shall add what occurr'd to me long after I had dictated what I said of Parsley , that Worm-wood , tho for many uses , an excellent Plant , has been found by many so apt to disaffect the head , and so unfriendly to the Eyes , that I have for some years forborn it my self for fear of the head-ach , and forewarn'd others of it that are subject to weak Eyes . But I know a very Learned Man , whose Elegant Pen has made him deservedly be taken notice of by many , who , tho he have naturally very good Eyes , found upon an Obstinate Tryal , that his Curiosity seduced him to make of the plentiful use of Worm-wood-Wine and Beer , that within less than three Weeks , his sight was by degrees brought to be so weak , that he could not read a Gazet without Spectacles ; but by totally leaving off Worm-wood , he quickly recover'd the vigour of his sight , without the use of any of the helps that his profession , which is Physick , would have plentifully suggested to him . this Relation I had from himself soon after the thing happen'd , on occasion of what I told him about Parsley , &c. And to speak more generally , I doubt not , but if Men were not so prepossess'd with the Praises that Authors give to Simples , that they overlook the Inconveniencies they may on divers occasions produce , we should find in many Medicines bad Qualities , that are not yet taken notice of . And I have more than once hit , but too well , in the Prognosticks I made of the Hurt , some Patients would receive by the use of applauded Medicines , prescribe them , even by considerable and Learn'd Men , when upon their Authority my warnings were neglected , and the use of the Medicines unhappily persisted in . I remember I once saw in the hands of a learned and curious Traveller into the Eastern Parts of the World , an Arabick Manuscript about the Materia Mèdica , which made me regret the loss of the most part of the little skill I once had in that Language . For besides that it was written in a delicate hand , and the Letters in fit Places , curiously adorn'd with Gold and Azure , the Method seem'd to be more accurate than any thing I had seen on that Subject . And that which pleas'd me not a little , was , that the Author had been so wary , that after the columns wherein he taught , besides many other things , the Vertues , Doses , &c. of every Drug he treated of , he had a distinct column for the bad Qualities of it , and the constitutions and Diseases wherein the use of it may be dangerous or inconvenient . I think it therefore not unreasonable to suspect , that , where a great many Ingredients are blended into one Medicine , one or other of them may have other operations , besides that design'd by the Physician ; it may awaken some sleeping Ferment , and , if not produce a new Distemper , may excite and actuate some other hostile matter , that lay quiet in the Body before , and perhaps would have been little by little subdu'd by nature , if it had not been unseasonably rous'd and assisted by some Ingredient , that perhaps was needlesly put into the Medicine . I have had so many unwelcome Proofs of this in my self , that it engages me to be the more careful to caution others against the like Inconvenience . § III ANother benefit accrewing from the use of Simpler Medecines , is , that thereby the Patient may , without burdening his Stomach , or nauseating the Remedy , take a larger Dose of the Medicine , or of that Ingredient of it wherein the vertue chiefly resides . For , whereas Physicians are oblig'd to stint themselves in the Dose of the Medicine , for fear of disgusting the Patient , or oppressing his Stomach ; when there are many things heap'd together in a moderate Dose of one compounded Medicine , these Ingredients that are either superfluous , or at least are less efficacious , must necessarily take up a considerable part of that determinate Dose , and consequently leave much the less of the more appropriated or useful Ingredients . To say , that all the Ingredients that are thrust into a great composition , are proper and conduce unto the same purpose , I doubt is not always true . And however is not a sufficient Answer , since it does not avoid the Inconvenience I have been objecting . If a Baker , being to make the best Bread he can , especially for a Person of a weak Stomach , should to Wheaten Flower add the Meal of Rye , of Barley , and of Oats ; tho' all these Ingredients be good and nourishing , and each of them is by many us'd to make Bread , yet none will take him for a skilful Baker , and few would prefer this compounded Bread , to that more simple one made of Wheat alone . And so to make good Gun-Powder a skilful man would not to Salt-Peter , Brimstone , and Charcole add Wax , Rosin , and Camphire , though these be very inflammable Substances as well as Sulphur . And thus if one would make an Aqua Vitae , whereof but one small cup were to be given for the quick recovery of fainting Persons , he would not with Spirit of Wine , or good Brandy , mix Mead or Cyder , and strong Bear or Ale , tho' each of these be it self a Spirituous Liquor . Gum Arabick ( whereof I prefer that which is transparent and colourless ) is prescrib'd in several compositions , as a Drug proper to mitigate the sharpness of Urine . But by the quantity of the other Ingredients that 't is mix'd and clog'd with , no more than a small proportion of it usually comes to be given in one Dose . But when I have had the Curiosity , leaving out all the other things , to give about a dram , or perhaps more of it at one time , reduc'd by long Pounding ( for the best is very tough ) to fine Powder , in a large draught of small Ale or Beer , or some other convenient Vehicle , I found very considerable Effects of it . And I remember that a Gentleman of great note , coming to bid me farewel , because of a long and troublesome Journey , he was taking to Mineral Waters , which he intended to drink for many weeks , to ease him of a very painful sharpness of Urine ; I that knew it was not venereal nor from the Stone of the Bladder ( for when those Causes of the Strangury , the Medicine is not near so powerful ) I desir'd him , before he went to make use of this Powder , once , or ( if there should be need ) twice a day . Which when he had done , it so reliev'd , him that he thought himself quite cur'd , and forbore his intended Journey not only that Year , but the next . For the Chin-cough , as they call it in Children , whose odd Symptoms do usually fright the Parents and Attendants , and oftentimes frustrate the Endeavours of Physicians , skilful in curing other Coughs , I have not known any magisterial composition so effectual , as the simple Juice of Pulegium ( by many call'd Penny-royal ) sweetn'd a little with SugarCandy , and given long enough from time to time , in the quantity of a Childs Spoonful . ( This Plant may be also made to afford a Syrup , that will keep , and is useful in Coughs , but which I doubt , is not so efficacious as the Simple Juice . ) There are many and obvious experiments of the great efficay of so simple a Remedy as Asses Milk ; ( which yet in some cases , I think inferiour to Goats Milk , ) if it be given in a sufficient quantity , and for a competent time , there are also many Instances of dangerous and stubborn Diseases , that have been cur'd even by Common Cows Milk , when it has been very plentifully taken , and for a long continuance of time , and perhaps it is no less remarkable , that in a far less time now and then , not extending to very many daies , Fluxes , as Dyarrhaeas , and tho more seldom even Dysenterical ones , are happily and easily cur'd , as I have sometimes known by the bare use of so slight a Remedy as Milk , wherein , whilst it is gently boyling , an equal quantity of fair Water is little by little put , till at last there remains but as much Liquor as the Milk alone amounted to at first . This simple Alimentous Medicine being liberally taken ( for it should be us'd instead of all other Drinks whilst the Disease continues ) has been very frequently found to cure Fluxes , not all of one sort , in Ireland it self , where that kind of Disease is Endemical . And , tho I have formerly in another Paper recommended the use of Paronychia foliis rutaceis , against that sad and stubborn Disease the Kings-Evil , yet I presume you will allow me , by the mention of a Tryal that was since made with it , to give a notable Confirmation of the Utility of giving an Alterative Simple , if need require , in considerable quantity . A Physician that I knew , was sent for to a Scrophulous Patient , in whose Throat there was a Tumour , so big and so unluckily seated , that much compressing the Asophagus it rendr'd Deglutition exceeding difficult : So that being likewise so hard and stubborn , that tho the Physician was also a famous Chyrurgion , he could neither discuss it , or bring it to Suppuration ; The Patient , tho rich , was in imminent danger of being starv'd . In this Strait the Physician remembring the Character I had given of Paronychia , or Whitlom Grass , sent about the Country to to get all that could be procur'd : And at first gave a little of it in form of Infusion , in such liquid Aliments as the Patient was able , with much ado , little by little to get down . And having by this means , after some time , made the Deglutition less difficult , he gave the Remedy more and more plentifully , to imbue the whole mass of Blood and Juices of the Body with the Vertue of the Herb , whereby the Tumour was at length resolv'd , and the Patient secur'd , so much to the Physicians Reputation as well as Profit , that , as he said , he thought Gratitude oblig'd him to give me a Circumstantial Account of his Success ; as he very civilly did in a long Letter whereof I have given you the Substance . And tho I might here entertain you with the Vertues of some other Simple Remedies , plentifully given , yet for brevity sake I shall rather observe in general , That I doubt not but several Simple Medicines ( I speak of alterative not evacuating ones , would be found far more effectual than they are commonly thought , if they were given in a much larger Dose , and continued for a competent time . And probably so many Physicians ( especially of the Old School , ) would not be so forward to reject either Specifick or simple Remedies , as having found some of them not to answer Expectation ; if they would allow them as fair a Tryal , as they give to their own Prescriptions , such as the Chalybeats of the Shops , the Spaw , or Tunbridge Waters , the Decoctions of Guajacum , &c. which they often give with divers intermediate helps for a Month or six Weeks , and sometimes for two Months together , without expecting that in a few weeks , much less in a very few days , they should perform the cure . § IV. THE Fourth thing that may recommend the use of Simple Medicines , is , That caeteris paribus they are more easy to be procur'd then Compounded ones . This Assertion needs little proof . And where several Simples are requir'd , one or more of them may oftentimes be difficult to be got ; and all of them will still be troublesome to be fetcht , and to be made up into a Composition . How useful the knowledge of Parable Remedys may be , I have indeavour'd to show in a distinct Paper ; and therefore shall not discourse of it here , but only add this one Observation , that some Medicines are so parable , that without resorting for them to Apothecarys shops ( which are not every where at hand , nor always furnished with them ) we may find them in those of other Trades-men . Thus among Masons and Bricklayers we most commonly meet with Quicklime ; whose bare Infusion in common Water [ about a pound of the former , as 't is more or less strong , to about three or four Quarts of the latter , ] is of it self a good Medicine in divers Cases , and as Experience has perswaded me , may be made the Basis of several good Remedys , both Inward and Outward . Among the latter of which may be reckon'd an Oyntment , that I usually kept by me for Burns , and made only by beating up strong Lime-Water with as much good Lin-seed Oyl , as could be made throughly to incorporate with it into a very white Unguent . And I shall add concerning Linseed Oyl , ( since I have mention'd it ) which is to be had in the shops of Varnishers and Painters ; that of it self , being exhibited in a large Dose , as of several Ounces at a time , I have known it answer the Commendations given it by eminent Physicians , for breaking of Pleuritical Empyemas Simple Oyl of Turpentine also , that may be usually had in the shops of the same Trades-men , is in reality a noble Remedy in divers Affections , not only Inward , in which Chymists commend it , but Outward too . And I have had great thanks , both from Physicians and Chyrugeons , for recommending the use of it to them in Wounds , and particularly , where one would expect little from it in the stanching of Blood , if it be seasonably apply'd very hot to the wounded Parts , where it also much promotes a good Digestion . And I am confirm'd in the good Opinion I have long had of this Oyl , by the Information that 's given me , That very experienced Chyrurgeon has lately been so charitable , as to publish a little Book , considerable for the useful Observations it contains , of notable Cures done by him in Chyrurgical Cases , chiefly with Oyl of Turpentine . And I shall add , that a Chyrurgeon to a great Monarch , and one of the skilfullest men I ever met with of his Profession , confess'd to me , that in an admir'd Cure that he had then lately done of a desperate Gangrene , in an eminent person , very aged and almost bed-rid , the Medicine he ascrib'd most to , was the Oyl we were speaking of . And , because both he and others make much and good use of Spirit of Wine in Gangrens , which yet is thought to be unmingleable with Oyl of Turpentine , because if it be shaken with it , it will quickly separate again from it ; I thought it might do Practitioners some service , to make for them a Mixture of Oyl of Turpentine and Spirit of Wine , that might probably be more penetrant than the former , and less fugitive than the latter , which of it self does not stay long enough upon the Parts 't is apply'd to . Which Mixture I easily made , by digesting for a while , and strongly shaking from time to time , about equal parts by guess of good Oyl of Turpentine and throughly dephlegm'd Spirit of Wine , till this Liquor , by imbibing or dissolving great store of the Oleaginous Parts , have attain'd a Yellow Colour , for which reason I call it the Tincture of Oyl of Turpentine . And , since my subject has led me into the shops of Colour-sellers , I will before I leave them , take notice of one Simple that is wont to be found there , which if it were not very offensive to the Tast , and somewhat disagreeable to the stomach , would be perhaps preferable for its Antinephritick Vertue , to the most pompous Compositions of the shops , and some of the celebrated Arcana of the ( vulgar ) Chymists . I procur'd it , not without some difficulty , from a Spagyrist , very well vers'd in the School of Paracelsus and Helmont ; who , tho a sparing Commender of Remedyes , extoll'd this as the best he had ever met with , to cure the Stone where it was not too big to pass , and to prevent the increase of it where it was . I have known it us'd in Clysters , with very good success in a Fit of that Disease . But Inwardly I had no occasion to try it but upon my self . And judging it innocent enough , ( as indeed I found it rather Anodyne than Driving , I took it now and then , mix'd with Oyl of sweet Almonds chiefly to allay the Tast , for otherwise I had long found that alone , insufficient ) as a Preservative from Grave . And , thanks be to God , I divers times thought it more manifestly effectual to that purpose , by lessening either the bulk of the Grains , or the quantity of the Sand , or both , than any of the Remedyes I had taken for prevention in several years before . And yet I scarce took a quarter of the Dose , prescrib'd by the Spagyrist that communicated the Medicine to me ; which in short is ( for I presume you would gladly know it ) to take from time to time , by it self or in some convenient Vehicle two or three ounces of the express'd Oyl of Walnuts , which , if the great staleness of it he requires be necessary , ( which I mean to examine by Tryals ) is scarce to be had but at the shops of Artificers , because he would have it at least a year old , and judg'd it the elder the better . Before I quite leave the Shops of Trades-Men , I shall take notice of one Medicine more , that seems to have been first lodg'd there , and from thence translated into the Shops of Apothecaries . The Medicine I mean is Castile or else Venetian Soap , ( for either is often imploy'd in stead of the other ) which being a Body abounding with Alcalisite Salts and Oleaginous Parts well combin'd , invited me to make some Experiments with it , as a Substance that may be applicable to good uses , not only Mechanical but Medical . Of some of tho former sort I elsewhere make mention . And as to its Medicinal vertues , I take notice in another Paper of its Efficacy against the Jaundise ; for which I have since been inform'd , that , as nauseous a Medicine as it is , 't is in great request among some Skilful Men in Holland . And some fresh , but not sufficient , experience has recommended it to me against the Stone . But that vertue of it which I as yet most prize it for , and now intend to communicate to you , you will best gather from the following Story . Having had some dealings with a considerable Merchant ( of Cork , in Ireland ) he sadly complain'd to me , that he was afflicted with a necessity of making Bloody Water to that degree , that he fear'd he must soon quit his Profession , being already unable to ride about his business , and scarce able to walk a foot the length of a Street , without stooping to make red Water . Hereupon I told him I had a Medicine , that , if he could digest the unpleasantness of it , would , I thought , by the blessing of God , do good even in his case . And it was only to scrape with a Knife as much Castile Soap into a Spoon , as it would conveniently hold without being press'd , i. e. neat a dram , and having fill'd the vacant part with small Ale , or some other , convenient Drink , to facilicate the swallowing so nauseous a Remedy , wash it down with a somewhat large Draught of the same Liquor , or other fit Vehicle , repeating the Dose twice or thrice a day , if need requir'd . The manifest relief he found by this seemingly despicable Medicine , within ( if I misremember not ) two or three days , invited him to continue the use of it a while longer , and afterwards to return me solemn thanks for it ; declaring that now for four years together he had liv'd quite free from his Distemper , without scrupling to ride Journeys on Horse Back , as his occasions requir'd . To which he added , that in regard I had not confin'd him to secresy , he presum'd I intended the Medicine should do as much good as might be , and therefore scrupled not to give it to several others , who were likewise happily cur'd by the use of the same Remedy . Which Account was therefore the more welcom to me , because in the place were I liv'd , I had not opportunity to make further Tryals of its Efficacy . And on this occasion I shall beg leave to advertise you once for all , in reference to the Remedies deliver'd by me , either in this Paper or in my other Writings ; That I am as sensible as another of the almost insuperable Difficulty , of making any certain Experiments in Physick ; and that , having of a long time ( for Reasons given in due place ) studiously , tho not unreservedly , declin'd the Occasions of giving ( and consequently of reiterating ) Medicines : I justly desire that none of my Readers , and especially that Dr. F. would too much rely upon them , till they have been more competently try'd , than perhaps some of them , for want of opportunity , have been ; and administred to Patients of differing Complexions , Ages , and other Circumstances . You may find other Instances of the vertue of Parable , and some of them unpromising Medicines , in one of my Essay's Of the Usefulness of Experimental Philosophy ; to which I the less scruple to refer you , because I do not remember what I have there written many years ago , so perfectly , as not to fear that I might by enlarging this Section , put you to the trouble of reading some things here that you have met with there already . And yet I am somewhat incouraged both to mention to you that Book , and to present you some other Receipts in this Paper ; because it has pleas'd God so far to bless divers of the Medicines I have there recommended , or do there mention , that they have been prosperous to many Patients , and not altogether unuseful to some noted Physicians ; and have procur'd me from both more thanks than I pretended to ; besides inviting Encouragements to further Communications . §. V. THE last thing in order , but not in importance , that induces me to wish , that Physicians would imploy Simpler Medicines as much as conveniently may be , is , that 't is one of the likeliest ways , ( and perhaps little less than absolutely necessary ) to promote the Practical knowledge of the Materia Medica . For , whilst in one Receipt ▪ a multitude of Ingredients are mingl'd , if not confounded , 't is almost impossible to know with any certainty , to which of the Simples the good or bad Effect of the Remedy is to be attributed , or whether it be not produc'd by a Power , resulting from the particular Quality's of all of them , united into one Temperament , and by its means acting conjointly , and , as the School men speak per modum unius . So that by this way of heaping up or blending Simples into one compounded Remedy , I see not how in many Ages Men will be able to discover the true qualities good and bad , of the particular Bodies , that are compris'd under the name of the Materia Medica ; whereas , when a Physician often imploys a Simple , and observes the Effect of it , the relief or prejudice of the Patient , may very probably , if not with medical certainty , be ascrib'd to the good or bad Qualities of that particular Remedy . And this difficulty of discerning , what Ingredient it is of a very compounded Medicine , that helps or hurts the Patient , is much increas'd to those that affect to write Bills , wherein something is prescrib'd , which tho , because it goes under one name , passes but for one Ingredient , is yet a very compounded Body ; as is evident , in those many pompous Receipts wherein Treacle , ( that alone consists of above sixty several Simples ) Methridate , and divers other famous ancient compositions ; that each of them consists of good store of Ingredients . I had once thoughts of drawing up a discourse of the Difficulties of the Medicinal Art ; and had divers materials by me for such a work , which afterwards I laid aside , for fear it should be misimploy'd to the prejudice of worthy Physicians . But among the difficulties that occurr'd to me , I shall on this occasion mention one , which was ; That 't is a harder work than most men think , to discover fully the nature , or the good and bad quality's in reference to Physick , of this or that single Plant , or other Simple , that has a place in the Materia Medica . For besides the great difference that there may be in Plants of the same denomiation , according to the Climate , Soil , the goodness of the seeds that produce it , the culture , or the want of it , the time of the year , the seasonableness or intemperateness of the weather , the time and manner of gathering it , how it has been kept , the parts of it that are , and those that are not made use of , together with other circumstances too many to be here enumerated : besides all these , I say , the unheeded Textures of parts that are thought of an uniform nature , and the length of time during which they have been kept , without being suspected to be superannuated , and indeed without being so , may so much vary the nature of a Plant , that I have sometimes almost in a trice shewn the curious a notable disparity in the parts of the same fresh Leaf of a common Plant : And ( NB. ) I have found by Tryal purposely made , that some seeds of common use in Physick ( and not putrefy'd ) will , being distill'd at one time of the year , afford an Acid Spirit or Liquor ; but at another time of the year , tho destill'd the same way without any addition , afford not an Acid , but a kind of urinous Spirit , that contains a volatile Salt , which in Smell , Tast , and divers Operations , I found to be of great affinity to the volatile Salt of Urine , or that of Hartshorn . And indeed so many things may be pertinently and usefully propos'd to be inquir'd into , about this or that particular Plant made use of by Physicians , that perhaps they would be less inclin'd to compound numbers of them in one Receipt , if they were aware how much useful employment the indagation of the Quality's of so much as a few single Plants would give them : and yet without the knowledg of the properties of the separated Ingredients , a Physician prescribes , it will be scarce possible for him to know , with sufficient certainty , how the compound made up of them , will be qualify'd and operate , which reflection , I the less scruple to propose , because I am conifirm'd in it by Galen himself , who very Book , where he largely treats De Medicamentorum Compositione , hath this Assertion ; In universum , nemo probe uti possit medicamento composito , qui simplicium vires prius non accurate didicerit . I presume you will easily allow , that much of what has been said in favour of those simple Medicines we owe to Natures ( or rather to its Authors ) Bounty , may be extended to many of the Remedy's that are afforded us by the Chymists Art. For without now entering into the Question , whether the Spirits , Oyls , and Salts , that are obtain'd by what Spagyrists call Analyses by the fire , are Principles in the strict sense of the word ; it will scarce be doubted , but that the Spirit , or the Oyl , or the Salt of a mix'd Body chymically resolv'd , is so slightly or unequally compos'd , that the Ingredient whence it takes its name , is far more predominant , than it was when combin'd with others , in the entire or not yet Analys'd Concrete . And that such supposed Principles , OF Medicines of a simpler Order , may be very efficacious Remedys , may be justly argu'd from the great and beneficial effects of such as Oyl of Vitriol , Spirit of Urine ( NB. ) a Medicine of great use both Inward and Outward , Spirit of Harts-horn , Spirit of Niter , Spirit of Wine , and Oyl of Turpentine ; of which last nam'd Liquor I shall add , that , besides the vertues already ascrib'd to it in this Paper , whilst it retains its simplicity , it may in many Cases be imploy'd as a Menstruum , and by being combin'd with an Ingredient or two , be made to afford divers Medicines , which tho but little compounded , are not of little vertue . For I have found it readily enough to dissolve Camphire , Mastick , and some other Gums , of which Balsoms may be made , and others may be obtain'd by the help of the same Liquor , even from divers Mineral and Metalline Bodies . I will not insist on so known a Medicine as the common Terebinthinate Balsom of Sulphur ; tho this be a Remedy , with as much as 't is peculiarly extoll'd for Diseases of the Lungs , ( wherein yet its heat requires that it be very warily given to Patients of some complexions ) has vertues that are not confin'd to the Distempers of those parts ; since both I and some I commended it to , have found it very effectual ( outwardly apply'd ) in troublesome Haemorroidal Pains and Tumors : and ( NB. ) some experience inclines me to think its vertues may not be much greater in Pulmonick than in Paralytick Distempers : in which ( last ) it may be us'd , not only Outwardly , but chiefly Inwardly ; and that in a pretty large Dose with a Cephalick , and , in some Cases , an Antiscorbutick Vehicle . But I shall rather take notice to you , that perhaps it will be found worth while to try , at least in external Affects , the use of divers Tinctures , and consequently Balsoms that may be obtaind by the help of Oyl of Turpentine from divers solid Mineral Body's , upon which I have found by tryal , that this Liquor may be ting'd ( tho not of the same colour on all of them , ) among which I shall name , besides Crude Zink , Crude Antimony , and even Crude Copper ( in filings ; ) a noble Subject , Antimonial Cinnabar ; from which , tho I found I could ( but not hastily ) draw a fine Tincture , I had not opportunity to make tryal of that promising Medicine . §. VI. ANd as for those other Medicines , that are not made by bare Analysis , but by Synthesis or composition ; tho I think an experienc'd Chymist may , in many cases , with less uncertainty than a Galenist ( who employs Crude Ingredients of a more compounded nature ) foresee what quality the produc'd mix'd Body may have : Yet I could wish , that even the Spagyrists themselves were more sparing , than many of them are , in the number of the Ingredients they imploy to compose one Medicine . For most of the Arguments , upon which I grounded my Invitation to the use of simple Remedies , are applicable to Chymical ones , as well as others : And on this occasion I shall represent two things . First That in many cases , preparations skilfully diversify'd , may be usefully substituted to composition : Since one Body dexterously expos'd to differing Operations , may acquire as various , or as considerable , Qualities , as would accrew to it by the addition of such other Bodies , as an ordinary Chymist would in probability associate with it . Thus , not to mention Quick-silver , Antimony alone , whether prepar'd without addition , as when Flowers of several sorts are made of the more Volatile , and true Antimonial Glass of the more fixt part , or being associated but with one or two Ingredients , may afford a skilful Spagyrist , Medicines numerous and various enough , almost to furnish a Shop ; or at least to answer the Physicians Scope , where he would imploy an Emetick , a Cathartick , a Diaphoretick , a Deobstruent , a Diuretick , a Bezoardick or cordial Medicine ; to name now no other Qualities , that may be found in some Antimonial preparations , in a degree considerable enough to ennoble them . Which . Instances , and others of the like nature I presume you will allow me to make use of in this discourse , because , though I do commonly , yet I do not always , imploy the Term Simple Medicine or Remedy in the strict and absolute sense , but in a comparative one , that excludes compositions of more than two or three , or at the utmost a very few , Ingredients . Secondly , Without bringing together a Chaos , or so much as a considerabe number , of Ingredients , one or two , or at most three auxilary ones , if judiciously chosen and skilfully manag'd , may oftentimes produce more efficacious Remedies , than the admirers of pompuous Processes would expect , or perhaps be able to make those Processes vye with . The violently Emetick and purgative vertue of Glass of Antimony made per se , may be , as I elsewhere show , more powerfully corrected by mere distill'd Vinegar , than by many famous Stomachick and Cordial Elixirs , and other Elaborate Preparations . And sometimes a seemingly improper addition may not only correct , but give new and unexpected vertues to a Drug . Thus , though Sublimatum corrosivum be a mercurial concrete , so fretting , that a very few Grains of it may be able to kill a man ; yet by adding and carefully uniting to it about an equal weight of running Mercury , there is obtain'd , when they are well united by Sublimations , a Compound that is so free from being corrosive , that Chymists call it Mercurius dulcis , which though some unwary Practitioners , as well Galenists as Chymists , have too often by their misimployment of it , discredited , yet experience shows that in Skilful hands it may be usefully imployed , not only in some venereal affections , but in divers other Distempers . And I shall now add , that being carefully prepar'd , and well given , it may not only be freed from corrosiveness , but much allay the Sharpness both of some emptying Medicines , & of some peccant humors . To countenance the latter part of which observation , I shall acquaint you with one use of it , that perhaps you have not yet made . I remember , I had an opportunity to observe the Efficacy of Mercurius dulcis , in a stubborn disentery , that had baffled the Remedies of an eminent Physician . But though a reflection on the vertue , I knew this Medicine to have , of allaying Sharp humors , and resisting Putrefaction , may justly increase my favourable opinion of it ; yet not thinking my Experience competent , I imparted it to an ancient and expert Chyrurgeon , that was the chief of those that belong'd to a famous and judicious General of an Army ; who thereupon frankly confess'd to me , that this was his great Arcanum , wherewith he had cur'd many scores , or rather hundreds of Souldiers in this generals Army . Only , where as my way is to give from 8 , or 10 , to 12 , or at most 15 Grains of Mercurius dulcis for a Dose , made up with some little Rhubarb , &c. Or other Ingredient that would make it work , once , twice , or thrice with another Patient , ( for the disentery it self helps to carry off the Medicine ) he , both to disguise it , and to make it more easily takeable , made it up with Sugar and Mucilage of Cum-dragon into Lozenges , whereof one might containfrom near a Scruple to half a dram of the Mercurius dulcis , of which he order'd the Souldiers to take one at a time , without hindering their March ; only bidding them have a great care , that nothing should stick between their Teeth , or in their Throats . 3. But the efficacy of this simple preparation of Mercury , is much inferiour to that more simple , although more tedious , preparation of Gold , which was made the same way in two differing Countries , by two dexterous Physicians , both of them of my acquaintance . For though I had long been prejudic'd ( not without specious grounds ) against pretended Aurum potabiles , and other boasted preparations of Gold ; ( for most of which I have still no over-great esteem ) yet , I saw such extraordinary and surprizing Effects of the Tincture of Gold I speak of , upon Persons of great note , that I was particularly acquainted with both before they fell desperately sick , and after their strange Recovery , that I could not but change my former opinion , or a very favourable one of some preparations of Gold ; and I should have thought that this Medicine ( as little compounded as it is , ) could scarce he paid , by a great store of the Noble Metal that afforded it , if it could have been made in great quantity , or without a great deal of pains and time . I can speak thus circumstantially , because by the kindness of the Artists , and the pains I had spent in working on the same Subject they make their Menstruum of , I so far knew , and partly ( by themselves invited ) saw , the preparation of it , that to bring home what has been said , to the present occasion ) I can tell you , that there is no Ingredient associated to the Gold , save one , that comes from above , and is reputed one of the simplest Bodys in nature , and of which one may take two or three Ounces altogether unprepar'd , without the least inconvenience . And yet the Dose of this almost insipid Medicine , that was given to an old Courtier , even in a violent Apoplexy , wherein other Remedies had by skil'ful men been us'd in vain , was but six or eight drops . In another very ancient and corpulent person the Dose was greater , because the Tincture was more unripe and diluted ; but the effect was as sudden , tho the Patient was not bled , and tho there was not in either of these two cases , any notably sensible , evacuation made . [ Both these recover'd Persons are yet alive ] the same Medicine a while after , saved the life of another Gentleman I know , who , having lain above two and twenty days sick of an ill conditioned Feaver , was condemn'd by three Physicians , whereof one told me with great grief , that he would not out-live the next morning ; and yet upon the taking of a large Dose of this Tincture , he was presently reliev'd , and from that time found a sensible amendment towards a recovery , which he now injoys ; tho he were then reputed to be about , if not above fourscore years old . Some other odd effects of this . Remedy I could tell you of : But it has already much swell'd this Section , and yet I thought it not amiss to relate these things to you , both , because they are very pertinent to the scope of it , and because you may be , as I long was , prejudic'd against Medicines made of so fix'd , and , as is suppos'd , un-alterable a Metal as Gold. 4. This is not the only Medicine made of that noble Body , of which I have known very notable effects . But , because they belong to another Paper , I shall not particularly mention them in this ; but pass on to tell you , that the Preparation of Silver , that I have long since deliver'd in another Book , tho' it may seem but slight , has been found very effectual , and much us'd , by one of the eminentest Physicians of this nation , to whom I recommended it : and who acknowledg'd to me , that He gave it to Patients of very high Quality , tho' disguis'd , to avoid alarming those that are fearful of Chymical Medicines . And since that I gave it to a great Lady that was Hydropical , and judg'd to be dangerously ill , with notable success ; and the Cure has already for some years held good . But I confess to you , that I look upon Copper , and its Magistery Blew Vitriol , as a much nobler Subject to make Remedy's of , than Silver , and perhaps than Gold it self . And if I were to make Physick my Profession , there is no Metal which I should so willingly bestow pains upon as Copper induc'd thereunto by the excellent and very extraordinary Effects , ( not all of them to be mention'd in this Paper , that I have had opportunity to see , of some Remedies , which tho' I could never learn how to make , I knew were made of that Metal , or Vitriol abounding in it . [ But first freed from all cruelticle violence . ] And for appeasing of Pains , produc'd even by inveterate Maladies , the Laudanums ) and other opiate Preparations , that are prescrib'd and prais'd in Physicians and Chymists Books , and much us'd ( oftentimes with good success ) in their practice , seem to me , bccause of the Stupor , and some other inconvenient Symptoms , they are wont more or less to be followed by , far inferiour to the Sulphureous Parts , as a Chymist would call them , of skillfully prepar'd Venus ; these being much more harmlesly and friendly Anodynous . And I remember that an Empyrick , to whom , at his request , I taught a very uncertain way ( for it rarely hits ) of making a kind of Sulphur of Vitriol alone , in the form of a Brick colour'd Powder ; came purposely to give me solemn Thanks for the Reputation he had gain'd by that Medicine , of which the first time he had the good luck to make it , he gave , as he was instructed , four or five grains of it , to a Woman that could not sleep , but had been for divers months raving mad , [ Maniaca . ] which single dose not only gave her a good Nights rest , but brought . her to talk sense when she wak'd in the Morning . I knew also a Chymist , that was much courted even by learned Doctors , for an internal Anodyne he us'd , and could sell at almost what rate he pleas'd , to take off inveterate Pains in the Heads and Shins of venereal Patients ; and the same Person cur'd venereal Ulcers in a very short time , only by strowing on them an Indolent Powder . And tho he was so shy , that he would not let even the Physicians , I recommended to him , see his Medicine , yet having one day been told of a kindness I had done him , unknown to him ; he took it so well , that he not only allow'd me to see and handle his Medicine , but when I guess'd by the ponderousness and effects ; of it , that it was some . Preparation of Mercury fixt with Sulphur of Venus , he frankly acknowledg'd to me , that , tho it would indure not only Ignition , but a strong & lasting fire , that in the former part of my Conjecture ( that the Body of it was Mercurial ) I was in the right ; and in the latter part I shot very near the Mark ; but added , that that the true Sulphureous parts of Venus were in his way so difficult to be obtain'd , and requir'd so much time , that he could seldom prevail with himself , ( who indeed was voluptuous enough ) to go through so troublesome a work . And in effect I found , upon various Tryals , the constituent Parts of that Metal to be much more strictly united than the generality even of Chymists imagaine . For the extraordinary effects of this Medicine , I can refer you to the Testimony of very ingenious men of your own Profession , ( and probably acquaintance too . ) And since I know you study Helmont , I presume you will the more readily believe them , if I put you in mind of that notable Passage , where he says : Nihil , aeque victoriose in Humidum Radicale , agit atque primum ens cupri , vel ad vitam longam Sulphure vitrioli est benignius ; ideoque Sulphur Philosophorum indigitat . But my intended Brevity forbids me to insist longer on this Metal , or to take notice of more than one other Metal . And because that of Steel , Physicians as well as Chymists make great variety of Remedies , some of which are produc'd by Preparations slight enough ; And the like may be said of Mercury , witness the Remedy formerly commended against the Worms , made of nothing but crude Quick-Silver barely decocted in common water : For this reason , I say , I shall pitch upon Lead , whose calx dissolv'd in Spirit of Vinegar affords as you know , Saccharum Saturni , which tho so easy and simple a preparation , is a magistery that has more vertues than every Physican knows , or perhaps so much as suspects ; especially in mortifying sharp humours in the Eyes , which I have known or made it do sometimes almost in a trice . [ But I do not think it safe to make the Plantain or Rose-water 't is to be dissolv'd in , considerably strong of it . ] And for Burns , I have seldom seen any thing equal to it , and therefore have often us'd it upon my self ( barely dissolv'd in Common , or else Plantain Water . ) But I fear 't is not so safe as effectual , in some inward Distempers of the Bowels , that are judg'd to be caus'd by Acid humours ; unless it be very warily and skilfully given . [ But as to its external use , I presume , I need not tell so skilful a Doctor as you ( NB. ) how great it is in healing , and in the mean time appeasing , the Pains of divers sorts of Ulcers . And therefore I shall mention but one Particular , which 't is like you have not met with ; namely , that I know a very Ancient and experienc'd Person , who , besides a vast practice otherwise , was Chyrurgeon to a great Hospital ; who professing much kindness , and owning some obligation to me , confess'd to me , that amongst all the Medicines he has try'd to stop Bleeding , and prevent Accidents in Amputations , that which he oftenest us'd , and most rely'd on , is a solution of Saccharum Saturni in Plantain Water ( or for a need in pure common Water : ) for having dissolv'd ℥ j. of the former in about a Pint or pound of the latter ; as soon as ever the Limb or other part is taken off , he immediately apply's Stupes drench'd in this Liquor , as hot as the Patient can well endure ; and having bound them carefully on , he makes , no hast to take them off , but allows the Medicine time enough to perform its operation : To countenance this I would tell you an odd experiment of mine , of the efficacy of a Saturnine Liquor to resist Putr faction , in the Bodys of Animals , but that the relation would take up too much time . ] 5. Perhaps I need not tell you , that I could here mention divers other Experiments , as well upon Saturn , as the other Metals I have nam'd above ; but that my Scope confines me to such Preparations , as wherein the Metaline Subject is compounded but with very few others ; and also that of those that are more remote from simplicity , you may meet with several in some of my other Papers , which I am not in this to defraud . What has been above noted about Metals , may be extended to Minerals : namely , that when there is need to compound them , it may of tentimes be sufficient to associate them with one or two , or at most a very few Auxiliary Ingredients , if I may so-call them ; this is apparent in several useful Preparations of Antimony , that are vulgarly enough known . To which divers may be added that are made of common Sulphure , by slight additions . Of which sort , because I elsewhere deliver several , I shall now mention but one , which though I have many years ago describ'd in the History of colours , I shall not scruple to take notice of here , because I there consider not its Medicinal vertues , which yet are very great , especially in Asthmas and Coughs , in which I do not remember that I ever gave it without benefit to the Patient ; nor was it less successful in the hands of Physicians , that were willing to try it for me , especially in those of a Person , who though well furnish'd with choice Remedies of his own , often came to me for a supply of this Spirituous and penetrating Tincture , with which he assur'd me he did notable things in Asthmatical cases ; and particularly in one that was very obstinate , and had lasted many years . But not having had quite so many opportunities as I wished of giving it my self , I shall be glad , that further Tryal may be made of it by so skilful an Administrer as you . And therefore lest you should not have the Book lately refer'd to at hand , I shall here repeat , that our Medicine is made of Flowers of Sulphur , exactly mix't with an equal weight of finely powder'd Sal-Armoniac , and somewhat more than an equal weight of good Quick-lime , separately reduc'd to a Suttle Powder . For these three Ingredients being diligently and nimbly mix'd , and put into a Retort , to be plac'd in a sand Furnace , and fitted with a large receiver very well luted to it . This Mixture , I say , being duly distill'd in such vessels , will afford a Blood red and smoaking spirit , exceeding Sulphureous both in smell and oven Mechanical Operations . And in this Distillation the Sulphureous Parts sometimes came over accompany'd with such store of saline ones , that a good part of what past into the Receiver shot into the form of a Volatile Sulphureous Salt. And I remember that having for curiosity's sake added to the Fluid Tincture a due proportion of an Ardent Spirit ( such as that of Wine ) exactly dephlegm'd , I had a Mixture ( whether in the form of a Coagulum or not ) which afforded me some odd Phaenomena not here to be mention'd , and which we subled with a gentle fire to unite them into a composition that may for distinction sake be call'd Sa trium regnorum , because it contains Urinous Particles , Vinous ones , ( and perhaps some of Soot ) and Sulphureous ones : whereof the First belongs to the Animal , the Second to the Vegetable , and the last to the Mineral Kingdom , as Chymists are wont to speak . But what vertues this Salt ( that would presently gild Silver , ) and the Spirit that may be made to accompany it , may have in Physick , I had not occasion to try . But yet I have mention'd it upon the by , that you may make use of it , if you think it worth while to do so . To whch I shall here present you with no Inducements , since I perceive that the Particulars above mention'd about simple preparations of Gold and other Metals , have already made this Section enormously great . And yet I hope you will not be displeas'd at it ; since to so sugacious a person as Dr. F. these passages may afford some not altogether useless hints : and at least 't is an Encouragement to Industry , to know that the subjects a man works on are capable of affording Excellent things . §. VII . 1. I Foresee it may be objected against the frequent use of simple Medicines , that oftentimes it happens that a Disease , or a morbisick Matter , is not the effect of a single Cause , but is produc'd by the concurrence of two , or perhaps more , Causes , which producing several symptoms , 't is not probable that one Simple Drag will be able to answer those different Indications This Objection I confess is considerable , & there are cases wherein I acknowledg it to be so weighty as to invite & warrant a Physician , to imploy in them a Medicine consisting of more Ingredients than one or two ; which I can admit without prejudice to any Design , since I formerly declar'd I did not intend to perswade you to consine your self to Simple Remedy's ( so much as in the late sense above intimated of that Term ) but only to imploy them where they may suffice ; and where they cannot to make use of Medicines as little compounded as the case will permit , 2. But having premis'd this Advertisement , I presume I may offer you two or three considerations , that may lessen the force of the lately propos'd objection And first , tho I readily grant , that there are Diseases , whereof each may proceed from differring causes , and that a Remedy may be available against it , When 't is produc'd by one of those causes , without being so when it flows from another ; yet it may also easily happen , that in one case the Disease may be cur'd by one simple Medicine , and in another , by a Remedy not compounded . Nay , it may also happen , that the same simple may cure a Distemper , by which soever OF the two causes it is produe'd . This I have in another Paper endeavour'd to make out . And what we see of the Effects of the Jesuits Powder , as they call it in different kinds of Agues , as Tertians , Quartans , &c. and of pacating Medicines ( most of which indeed owe their vertue to Opium , but some are Mineral , and have nothing of the Poppy in them ) in appeasing Pains produc'd by Humours , and other causes very differing ; may keep what has been said from appearing improbable , And , if I mistake not , it may divers times happen , that , whatever it were that at first produc'd a portion of Morbisick matter , that first produc'd matter , is the cause of the continuance of the Disease , by vertue of some peculiar Texture or Noxious Constitution , which if a generous Medicine can destroy , the Disease will , at least little by little , cease . 3. It not unfrequently happens , that several Symptoms that seem very differing , may so depend upon the primary or principal cause of the Disease , that if a Medicine , how simple soever , be capable to destroy that cause , all the various Symptoms will , by degrees at least , vanish of themselves : as we often see , that when Mercury , tho perhaps but crude , is skilfully apply'd , and raises a kindly salivation , a great variety of Inconveniencies that afflicted a Venereal Patient , and seem'd to require many differing and topical Applications , are remov'd by the same Remedy ; insomuch that not only frightful Ulcers , but such Modes as one would think searce possible to be dissipated by the strongest Plaisters , are sometimes happily cur'd by well prepar'd Quicksilver , taken in at the mouth , as I have been assured by more than one eminent Physician upon his own Experience , And tho not unfrequently there be several , & sometimes very different Symptoms , that accompany that Disease of children that in England we call the Rickets ; ( and of which there dye several almost every week in London alone ) ▪ yet that Medicine which I have elsewhere describ'd under the name of Ens ( primum ) Veneris [ made of strongly calcin'd and well dulcify'd Colcothar of Dantsick Vitriol , and elevated with Sal Armoniack into the form of a reddish sublimate ] has prov'd , by Gods blessing on it , so successful , that partly by a Sister of mine , ( to whom I communicated it ) and partly by my self , and those I directed to take it , or to give it ; I think I may safely say , that two or three hundred children have been cur'd by it , and that almost always without the help of any other inward Medicine , or using any Topical application at all . 4. But the main thing that I intended , by way of answer to the foreseen Objection , was , that in a simple Medince nature her self does oftentimes so well play the Apothecary , as to render the compositions made in his shop unnecessary . For , tho we are wont to look upon this or that Plant or Mineral , as an entire and simple Body , yet we may much mistake , if we look upon it as a Homogeneous one . In several Plants that are organical Bodies , this Truth is manifest ; as for instance , in Oranges the Succulent part is soure and cooling , but the Yellow Rind considerably bitter and hot : and so in Lemons the Pulp , the Yellow part of the Rind , and the seeds have their differing Qualities and Medicinal vertues . And even in such vegetable Substances as are Homogeneous as to sense , there may be Parts , whose operations may be not only differing , but contrary ; as is manifest in the Root , we call Rhubarb , which affords as well notably Astringent , as Laxative and Purgative Parts . And so in Minerals themselves good and clean Lead-Oar , for instance , tho an uniform body as to sense , consists of very dissimilar Parts , and affords Sulphureous and perhaps other Recrements , besides Malleable Lead , which is it self a compounded Body . Thus also shining Marcasites , tho they appear Homogeneous , will by barely being expos'd for a competent time to the moist Air , afford an Efflorescence , that is perfectly vitriolate , and consequently contains an Acid Salt , two kinds of Sulphur , a Terrestrial Substance , and at least one Metal , ( for oftentimes it holds both Copper and Iron , tho one predominate , ) which last nam'd Substances themselves are neither of them simple Bodies . 5. And if we admit the Chymical Analysis of mixts to be genuine , we shall find that almost all those that belong to the Vegetable Kingdom , or to the Animal , and many that are refer'd to the Mineral Kingdom , how uniform soever they may appear to the Eye , do each of them contain several different , and sometimes hostile Substances . Thus Hartshorn , tho it appears a dry and Homogeneous Substance , will in distillation afford a volatile Salt , an urinous Spirit , a waterish Liquor , or Phlegm , a swiming Oyl and a sinking one , a white and porous Earth , or Terra damnata , and perhaps some , tho but very little , fixt Salt. Thus also in the Vegetable Kingdom , Tartar , for instance , may without addition be made to afford , as Experience hath assur'd me , a volatile Salt very like that of Urine , a Phlegme , an Acid Spirit , another Spirit too which I have elsewhere given the name of Adiaphorous , two faetid Oyls , whereof one will sink in Water , and the other swim on it , an Earth or Terra Damnata , and a fixt Lixivial Salt , upon which the newly mention'd Acid Spirit manifests such a hostility , that when they are put together , they tumultuate with noise and Bubbles , and in the Conflict mortify each other . And thus likewise in the Mineral Kingdom , not to repeat what I lately said of the compoundedness of Vitriol ; Nor confidently to urge the Opinion of divers Eminent Physicians , that Mars ( as they call Steel and Iron ) affords parts whereof some are Astringent , and other Operative , because I am not yet sure these contrary qualitys , do not proceed from the differing degrees of Fire , and other Circumstances of the preparations of the Metal : We see that Native Cinnabar affords by Distillation , besides running Mercury , a dry substance , whence I have obtain'd a Sulphur that would presently gild Silver , and a Terrestrial substance , whose nature I had not occasion to examine . And I the rather take notice of these differing Parts in Native Cinnabar , because it is a Mineral that I much esteem ; and tho here in England it is very rarely , or scarce at all imploy'd as an inward Medicine , yet I know some Forraign Physicians of several Nations , that look upon it , as one of their chief Arcanums , and both use it , and conceal it , accordingly . But I do not willingly imploy it , till it has been prepar'd , by grinding it exactly , upon a Porphire , or other fit Stone , as a Painter would do to make a Pigment of it , and by freeing it from certain Salts , that often undiscernedly adhere to it , and sometimes may be hurtful ; which is done by First washing it very carefully with boyling Water , and then , after it has been throughly dry'd , by burning upon it several times , one after another , some Vinous Spirits perfectly dephlegm'd . [ The Dose , if it be to be long continu'd , may be three , four or five grains : but when 't is to be given but seldom , and for an urgent Case , it may be from six or seven , to ten or twelve grains . §. VIII . 1. WHat has been said in the foregoing discourse , to manifest , that a simple , whether Organical or not , may notwithstanding its intireness or its seeming Homogeneity , contain or afford very , dissimilar parts ; may help us to conceive , that being really a compounded Body , it may afford Parts differing enough to answer differing Indications , or attain several Scopes , that are wont to be look'd on by Physiciaus as necessary , or at least very useful to the cure of this or that disease ; as in many Diarrhaeas or Fluxes of the Belly , whereas , 't is judg'd requisite first to evacuate the Peccant matter , and then to give Astringents , to hinder the immoderate evacuation wherein the disease is thought to consist ; Rhubarb answers both those Indications , by its Purgative and its more terrestrial Parts , whereof the former dispatch their work first , which makes the Astringent operation of the latter seasonable and safe . 2. I have divers times observ'd , that so common and despicable a simple as Ground Ivy , has perform'd things whose variety seem'd to argue , that it contains Parts of very differing vertues ( as of opening , contemperating , healing , &c. ) and is thereby capable of answering differing intentions , especially in Distempers of the Lungs & Breast , & indeed partly by the Syrup of it , partly by the infusion of the Leaves , and partly by Medicines made of them in a consistent form ; the happy Effects of this simple have procur'd me the thanks of divers considerable persons , some of which had before unsuccesfully us'd many Prescriptions of learned men . And I remember I knew an Ingenious Person , who being Master of a considerable manufacture , which was gainful to him , whilst his Servants continu'd tolerably well , was very much incommodated and perplex'd , to find them so obnoxious to violent Colicks , ( which he imputed to the Copious Steams of the Vinegar his Art requir'd , ) that he was forc'd almost weekly to allow them some days of cessation from working , to preserve or recover themselves . And I remember that from this Inconvenience , he was at length , as himself confess'd to me , in great part freed by making his workmen frequently use a strong Infusion or Tincture of the Leaves of our ground-Ivy made with ( not pure or dephlegm'd Spirit of Wine , but ) good unrectify'd Nants Brandy . I could here add divers other uses , both Internal and External , of this seemingly despicable Plant , there being scarce any one English Herb known to me , of which , for its manifest vertues , the Experience of others and my own have given me a greater Esteem . And I am apt to think , that the Efficacy which this and some other Simples , that the fear of Prolixity makes me silently pass by , would be found both greater and more various than they are commonly thought , if Physicians in prescribing Medicines would more often either ordain Simple ones , or at least associate but very few together , and compensate the small number of Ingredients , by the greater quantity of those that are the most appropriated or operative , and by persisting in their use for a competent time . Tho 't is not every efficacious Simple , or but lightly compounded Remedy , that can fitly be imploy'd about the Proof of what I am now endeavouring to show , yet I shall subjoyn such Instances , as will , I hope , suffice for the present Occasion . Mineral Waters , as well Acidubae , as the German Spaw , our Tunbridge , &c. as Thermae , such as those of Bath , &c , tho but Natural Medicines ; and some of them but outwardly administred , are notoriously known in their native simplicity to be able one of them single , frequently to cure several Diseases , and consequently to take off a good number of differing Symptoms , that afford various Indications . It may help much to make it probable that the same Simple may comprise Qualities fit to answer differing Scopes , and thereby cure differing Symptoms , if it be consider'd , that there are several Poysons that do each of them produce Symptoms not only very frightful , but very various , and yet all these have been oftentimes conquer'd by a Specifick Antidote , that is perhaps but a simple Herb or other uncompounded Drug . I had once , ( and but once ) the opportunity of making a Tryal , whereof I shall now give you a brief Account , of the vertue of a stone taken out of the Head of an enormously great African Serpent ; which stone was affirm'd to the Possessor of it , Governour of the famous English East India Company , to be highly available against the Bitings of all venemous Animals . The substance of the Experiment ( to give it you in short ) was this , I caus'd a young Cat to be bitten by a fierce and highly irritated Viper , which so inrag'd the Cat , that in revenge he endeavour'd to bite off her Head , which he took in his Mouth , and did not let go , till , as the Spectators concluded , she had bit him again , at , least by the tongue ; soon after which venemous Hurt , the Cats Head swell'd very much , and tho he soon grew so weak , that he was not able to stand on his Legs , but lay along on the ground , yet he seem'd to be grown quite mad , for he foam'd at the Mouth , and snapt at the end of a Wand , or such like things , that were but held near him ; and , which was more , in his rage bit one of his own Legs , that lay not far from his Mouth , much to the surprise of the Spectators . But , tho in this desperate condition it seem'd in vain to attempt any thing for his Rescue , because one could make him take nothing , and every one was affraid to come near him ; yet having mix'd a little of the powder'd stone with some sponfuls of fair Water , it was by the help of the neck of a glass Retort , that we imploy'd in stead of a funnel , pour'd by degrees upon the Cats Mouth ; which lying open , tho he endeavour'd to shake it off , yet some of it was concluded to have got in ; and within one hour or two after , if not less , he did , to the no small wonder of the By-standers , get upon his Legs again , and not only seem'd to have much of the Tumidness of his Head , but readily enough took the Medicine I caus'd to be given him ; and would probably have scap'd very well , if , whilst I was at dinner with the Company , some unruly People had not hurt him more mortally than the Viper had done . Physicians and others have observ'd in the Plague a great variety of Symptoms , among which there are divers , whereof each , if single would psas for a particular Disease . And this diversity of Symptoms may be not unfrequently observ'd , not only in Pestilences that happen at times , or in Countries distant from one another , but in the same Plague reigning in the same Place . And yet 't is possible , that a simple Remedy may be available against this so multifarious or manifold ( if I may so call it ) and violent a Disease . Of Which Observation ( to omit what might be alledg'd out of some other Authors ) I shall give one instance out of Galen himself , who , treating at large of the Terra Samia , takes occasion 'to bring in the vertues of Bolarmony ( Bolus Armena ) which I should guess by his manner of mentioning it to have been little , if at all , known to Physicians till his Time. This Earth , that appears a Body so simple and uniform ; He not only commends for sevearal Diseases , as spitting of Blood , Fluxes of the Belly , Dysenteries Catarrhs , Defluxions from the Head upon the Breast , Difficulty of Breathing thence insuing , and even Ulcers of the Lungs ; but adds , what makes very much and directly for our purpose , in the following words . In magna hac Peste , ( whereof he had spoken before ) cujus eadem facies fuit atque ejus quae Thucidydis memoria grassabatur , quotquot hoc Medicamen bibere celeriter curati sunt . [ The way of giving it ( which I add by the by , because it may sometime or other be of use ) was this , Bibitur , says He , ex vino albo consistentiâ tenui , modice diluto , si aut planè Febri careat , aut leviter eâ teneatur , sin gravius febriat , admodum aqueo . ] And so excellent a Medicine did this simple one prove in that terrible Plague , that our Author sayes , Quibus non profuit omnes interiere ; Scil. cum nec alio quovis Medicamine , juvarentur : unde colligiter , concludes He , quòd iis duntaxat non fuerit auxilio qui plane erant incurabiles . 3. There are few Diseases that put on so many forms , or are attended with greater variety of Symptoms , than that which Physicians call Affectio Hysterica , and whose Paroxysus or effects are vulgarly known in England by the name of Fits of the Mother . And yet we have often remov'd , and not seldom in a quarter of an hour or less , Hysterical Paroxysus and Symptoms , and sometimes such as made the Patient swoon or lye along as almost dead , by the bare Odour , of well rectify'd Spirt of Harts-horn , or the mere pungent and powerful smell of a Spirit of Sal Armoniack , which by a peculiar way I made very strong , purposely for external Uses . And if I had not out of the experienc'd Monardes , Physician to the Viceroy of the Spanish Indies , already mention'd in another Treatise an Antiscorbutical Gem ; I would here add another Remedy against the same Disease , more considerable to my present purpose , since 't is only a simple Stone outwardly apply'd . 4. But , because I think not fit in this place to insist on a Testimony already alledg'd , tho its Credibility , as well as that of the thing to be confirm'd by it , may be much favour'd by what has been related , concerning the Vertues of Stones outwardly apply'd , in the latter part of the Discourse about Specificks : For this Reason , I say , I shall add a couple of other remarkable Instances , of the Efficacy of even Dry and Solid Bodies , tho but externally apply'd in Diseases attended with several , and divers of them uncommon Symptoms , whereof , whatever many think of the harmlessness of our English Vipers , I have here known several Instances , in Men as well as Brutes . And yet in these dangerous Cases , many that come from East India extol the great Efficacy of some of those Stony Concretions , that are said to be found in the Heads of a certain kind of Serpents about Goa , and some other Eastern Countreys : for tho most Physicians reject or question the Power ascrib'd to these stones , for curing the Bitings of Vipers , and tho I do not wonder at their diffidence , because in effect many of the stones brought from India are but counterfeit ; and of those that were really taken out of Serpents , several , for a Reason I must not stay to mention , are insignificant ; ( and such perhaps were those that the learned and curious Redy made his Tryals with ) yet there are others , whose vertues are not well to be deny'd . For , not to build on vulgar Traditions , which are but too often deceitful , one of the eminentest Doctors of the London Colledge assur'd me , that he had , with one of these stones , done , tho contrary to his expectation ; a notable Cure , which he related to me at large . And one of our chief English Chyrurgeons affirm'd to me , that he had done the like upon another person ; both of these Cures being perform'd by the bare application of the Stone , to the Place bitten by the Viper or Adder . And a very intelligent person , who had the direction of a considerable Company of Traders in East India , where he long liv'd , assur'd me that he had with this Stone cur'd several persons of the Hurts of venemous Animals , But , this Testimony is much less considerable , as to the number of Cures , than that of a great Traveller into the Southern parts of the same India , who , tho he were bred by a famous Cartesian Philospher , and were forward enough to discredit vulgar Traditions about the Countreys he had long liv'd in ; yet being for those Reasons ask'd by me , what I might safely believe of the Stones I speak of , seriously affirm'd to me , that he had cur'd above threescore persons of the Bitings or Stings of several sorts of poysonus Creatures ; and that he perform most of those Cures , by the outward Application of one Stone ; because , finding it excellent , He was invited to keep to it , especially in difficult . cases . And this same Experience of my own , made with a Genuine Stone of this kind , upon the Bodies of Brutes , much inclines me to give credit to . But , because this Stone is afforded by an Animal , I shall add the vertues of another , that properly belongs to the Mineral Kingdom ; in a Disease , whose Symptoms , tho not so various , are sometimes dangerous , and too often mortal . To shew you then , that in spite of great Closeness and Hardness , a simple Remedy outwardly apply'd , may be a very effectual one , I shall inform you , that tho the Solid I am speaking of past for a Bloodstone , yet by its colour and some other visible qualities , I should rather have taken it for an Agat . It was but about the bigness of a small Nutmeg , and had in it a Perforation , by which a stiring past through it , to fasten it to the Part affected . This Stone had been long kept in the Family that possess'd it , when I saw it , being for its rare vertues left by one to another . But , to omit the reports that went of it , the notable case , that makes it pertinent for me to mention it here , was this . An ingenious Gentleman , that was a man of Letters , and when I saw him , was in the Flower of his Age , and of a complexion so highly Sanguine , as is not usually to be met with , was from time to time subject to Hemorrhages at the Nose ; so profuse and so difficult to be restrain'd , that his Physician , tho a Person famous and very well skill'd in his Art , told me he often fear'd he should loose his Patient , and that he would be carry'd away by this unbridled Distemper ▪ But when good method and variety of Remedies had been try'd , without the desir'd success , this Stone was at length obtain'd from an ancient Kinswoman of the Gentlemans , to tye about his Neck , so as to touch his naked Skin . This when he did in the Fits , it would stop the Bleeding ; and if he wore it for some considerable time together , he all that while continu'd well , as both his learned Physician and himself inform'd me . And , because I was apt to ascribe somewhat of this effect to imagination , on , the Patient told me , that a while before one of the chief Women in the City , ( whom he nam'd to me ) fell into so violent a Bleedings , that , tho' it brought her into a Swoon , yet that it self , which is somewhat strange , did not hinder her to Bleed on , till the Stone , having been ty'd about her Neck , made her cease to do so , tho' she knew nothing of its having been apply'd to her . And this it self is less strange than what the Gentleman affirm'd to me of the Power of this Gem , as it may deservedly be called . For his complexion inclining him , as was above intimaed , to breed great store of Blood , his Doctor thought fit to order him , for prevention , to breath a Vein , from time to time , which when he was about to do , he was obliged to lay aside the Stone for a while , because , whilst he kept it on , the Blood would not issue out , at least with the requisite Freedom . But how far have I already past beyond the designed Limits of this little Tract ! wherein I at first intended , but to lay before you the five chief advantages I had observ'd , mere simple Remedies to have of very compounded ones ; and briefly to propose the main grounds , on which I ascrib'd those advantages to such Remedies . But tho' the better to keep this writing from being prolix , I design'd that it should consist chiefly of such particulars , as I could best spare from other Papers ; And tho' for that reason I have purposely omitted many parable , and other but little Compounded or Elaborate Medicines : Yet I now perceive that , so many new particulars having offer'd themselves on several occasions , whilst I was writing , my Pen has slipt into the mention of many more Receipts , and Historical passages , than were at first intended . But believing the subject to be very useful , and not despairing but that the things deliver'd on it may not be altogether useless ; I dare hope you will pardon such faults , as only my desire of making the Parts of this small writing , rather serviceable than Methodical or well proportion'd , drew me unawares into . But whatever were the cause of my Prolixity , the bulk which I see this Paper has already swell'd to , admonishes me , that I ought to put a speedy period to it , without spending time solicitously to declare in what sense I commend the Medicines deliver'd in this Invitation , For by recalling to mind , what I have formerly wrote ( in a Treatise you have been pleas'd to peruse * ) about the Limitations , with which I would have the praises I give of Tome Remedys understood , and the cautions with which I would have them administred ; you will easily be perswaded , that looking upon them but as fit Tools in a skilful Workmans Hands , I do not pretend that any of them should do the Offices both of Physick and Physician too : and that I propose not the Medicines mention'd in this short Paper , as sure Specificks , but as instances that there are Remedies , which notwithstanding their being but simple ones , may be very good ones . I am Sir your most &c. R. B. FINIS . A Catalogue of late Physick Books sold by Samuel Smith , at the Prince's Arms , in St. Pauls Churchyard . Fol. BOneti Anatomia , 2. Vol. 1680. — Mercurius , 1682. — Medicina Septentrionalis , 1684. Bidloo Anat. humani Corporis ( 105 fig. illnjirata ) 1685. Breinii Plantarum Exoticar . Cent , cum Figuris , 1680. Bibliotheca Anatom . cum fig. 2 vol. 1685. Fabriti Hildani opera cum Severino , 1682. HippocratisOpera Foetii . Hartmanni Opera omnia , 1684 , Horstii Opera Med. Paracelsi Opera , 2 vol. Dioscoridis Opera , G. Lat. Saxoniae Opera Mid. 1680. Piso Hist . natsiralis de rebus Indiae . Schenkii Observat . Med. Mentzelii Index Plant , cum Figuris , 1683. Lepenii Bibliotheca Med. 1683. Riverii Opera , 1679. Zwelferi Pharmacopeia , 2 vol. Pharmacop . Angust . Renovata , fine Notis , 1685. Wedelii Tabulae . Quartoes . Alpinus Medicina AEgypt . Borriehius de ortu & progressu Chimiae . Borrichii Hermetis Aegyptiorum & Chym. Sapientia . — De Somno & somniferis . Baubini Pinax cum Prodromo . Broeckbuysen Oeconomia Corporis Anim. 1683. Blasii Anatomia , 1681. Borellus de motu Animalium , 2 vol. 1685. price 12 s. Bellinus At Urinis & Pulsibus . 1685. Bohn Chymia , 1685. Barbetti Opera omnia . 1685. Blegny Zodiacus Galen . Med. Chymic . 1682 — Zodaius Gal. Med. An. 4 & 5. 1685. Bartholini Acta Medica . 4 vol. Castelli Lexicon Med. 1682. per Bruno , Cardilucil Officina Sanitatis . Clauderi Methodus Balsamandi . — De' Tinctura universali . Collectanea Chymica Leydensia , 1684. Clauderi Inventum cinnabaricum , 1684. Cleyer Specimina Medicinae Sinicae , 1682. Coberi Observat . Med. 1684. Charas Pharmacopeia Regia , 1683. Charas Theriaca Andromachi , 1684. — Opera Omnia , 1684. Diemerbroeck Anatomia . Davissoni Comment , in Medicinam Severini Ettmulleri Opera Med , 1685. — Medicus , 1685. — Chimia . Dolaei Encyclopedia Med. 1684. Fernelii Opera , 1683. Van Helmontii Opera , 1682. Glisson de Naturae Substantia . Hoffmanni Praxis Med. 1680. Helwigii Observationes Med. 1680. Hoffmannus in Schroderum . Joel Opera medica . Kyperi Anthropologia corporis humani . Konig Regnuim Animale , 1682. Kunckelii Ars Vitraria . Kirekringii Specilegium Anatom . Licetus de Monstris . Micaelis de Apoplexia , 1685. Morhoff de Scypho Vitreo . Museum Hermetic . Miscellanea Curiosa M. Physica , 7 vol. An. X — Id. Decuria secunda Anni Primi , 1683. — Dec. 2. An. 2. — Dec. 2. An. tertius , 1685. Margravi Materia Medica . — Prodromes . Pauli Quadripartitum Botanicum . — De Febribus . Plateri praxis . Pecblinus de potu Theae , 1684. Paulini Cynographia curiosa , 1685. Peyeri Merycologia , 1685. Regii Medicina . Rolfinchius de purgantibus , 1683. — Ordo & Methodus Med , Specialis — Concilia Med. — Chimia . Sacra Eleusinia patefacta , 1684. Schenckii Hist . de humor , totius corporis , 1684 Salamandrae Descriptio , 1683. Sylvii Opera Med. Schrokii Pharmacopeia , Augustana . — Hist . Moschi . Sturmii Collegium Curiosum , 2 vol. 1584. Du Verney de auditu , in fig. 1685. Ang. Salae Opera Med , 1682. Swammerdam miraculum Naturae . Vigerii Opera med , Versaschae de Apoplexia . Weltheri Sylva medica . Welschii Decades X. med . — Observat . & curat , med . — Concilia , med . Wedelii Opiologia . — Physiologia Med. — Pharmacia . — de medicam . facultatibus . — de medicam . compositione . — Am aenitates Materiae Med. 1684. — Disputationes variae , 2 vol. Weidenfeld de usu Spir. Vini Lulliani , 1684 Wepferi cicutae Aquaticae . Zwelferi Pharmacop . Octavoes . Bartholin de ductu Salivali ; 1685. Bruelis praxis Med. Bontekoe de Febribus , 1683. Tho. Bartholini Hist . Anatomica . Becke de Procidentia Uteri , 1683. Borelli Observat . Med. Briggs Opthalmo Graphin . — Nova Visionis Theoria , Barthol . Anatomia . Beck . Experimenta , 1684. Beckeri Physica subterranea cum supplemento , 1681. Brunneri Experimenta nova circa Pancreas , 1682. Charleton de Causis Catumor , &c. 1685. Ent contra Parisanum , de circ . Sang. 1685. — Contra Thruston de Respiat . 1685. Camerarii Sylloges memorabilium Me. 2 vol. 1683. Deckeri Exercitationis Med pract . Dodonaei Praxis Medica . Franchimont Lithotomia Med. 1683. Franciscus de Venae Sectione . 1685. Felicis de Ovis cont . Malpighi , 1684. Funerwalfi Anatomia . Gockelii Concilia & observat . Med 1683. De Graaf Opera . Grulichius de Hydrope , 1681. — De Bile , 1682. Grimm Compend . Med. Chym. 1684. Gieswin Hodegus , med . Guiberti Opera Med. Hartmanni Praxis Chymiatrica , 1682. Heide Anatome mytuli & observat . Med. 1684. Hippocratis Opera , 2 vol. Juncken Chymia Experiment alis , 1681. — Medicus praesenti Seculo Accom . 1682. Inventa nova Antiqua Med. 1684. Le Mort Pharmacia & Chimia , 1684. Lossii Concil . Med. 1684. Lister de Fontibus Med. Angliae . — De Insectis , 1685. — Appendix ad Hist . Animal . Angl. 1685. Liseri Culter Anatomicus : Maachetti Anatomi Meekren Observat . Med. Chyrur . 1682 : Merett Pinax : Oeconomia Animalis , 1685. Plateri Observat . Med. Peonis & Pythagor . Exercit. Anat. & Med. 1682 : Plot de Origine Fontium , 1685. Rulandip de Phlebotomia . Riverii Institutiones : — Praxis , 2 vol. — Observat . Rulandi Curationes Empericae , 1680. Sydenhami Opera Universa Londini , 1685. Sraussii Isagoge Physica , 1684. Schroderi Pharmacopeia : Sacchius iris Febrilis , 1684. — Methodus Curandi Febris , 1685. Sculteti Chyrurgia cum Append. Sthal Aetiologia Phys . Chym. 1683. Tilingii Lilium Curiosum , 1683 : Prodromus , med . — De Laudano opiato . — De Febribus . Theatrum Chymicum , 6 vol. Tulpii observat . med . 1685. Versaschae Observat . med . Welsch rationale Vulnerum Lethalium , 1685. Wepferi de Apoplexia : Witten memoria medicor . Weberi Anchora Saucitor . Zypaei Fundamentu med . 1683 : Twelves . Bayle Tract . de Apoplexia . — Dissertationes Physicae . — Dissertationes Medicae . — Problemata Physica Med. Blondel Thermarum Aquis granen . & porcet . descript . 1685. Barbetti Chyrurgia : — Praxis cum notis Deckerii : Broen de Duplici Bile Veterum , 1685. Barthol . De Ovariis : — De Unicornu : — De Pulmenum substantia : Beughen Bibliographia Med. & Physica , 1682 : Beguini Tyrocinium Chymicum : Comelini Catalogus Plantarum , 1682 : Closs . de Aquis min. & mixtionibus , 1685. Drelincurt Praeludium Anat. — Experimenta Anat. 1684. — De Foeminarum Ovis . — De Conceptione Advers . 1685. — De Hum , foetus membranis . P 685. Guiuri Arcanum Acidular . 1682. Glissoni Opuscula , 3 vol. Van Helmont . Fundamenta Med. 1681 : Hoffmanus de usu Lienis , &c. 1682 : Harvey de Gener. Animal . — De motu cordis : Hoffman de Cinnabari Antimonii , 1685. Ab Heer Fons Spadanus & Observ . Med. 1685. Kirchim de Peste , 1681. Kirckring . in BasilValent . currum Triumph . Kunckelii Observat . Chymiae , 1681 : Le Mort Compendium Chymicum , 1862. Muralti Vade mecum Anat. 1682. Mysteria Physico-Medica , 1681. Maurocordatus de motu Pulmonum , 1682. Macasii Promptuarium Materiae Med. Matthaei Experimenta Chymica , 1683. Muis Praxis Chyrurgica duabus partibus , 1684. — Decus quinta , 1685. Morelli Methodus perscribendi formulas . Remedior . Primerose ars Pharmae . Pecket Anatomia . Redus de Insectis . Reidlini Observ . med . Rivinus de peste lipsiensi , 1680. Riverii Arcana . St. Romani Physica , 1684. Recuell de Curiositez , en Medicine , 1685. Smitzii Compend . med . 1682. Stockhameri Micocosmographia . Severi in Synopsis Chyrurgio . Schraderi Observationes , med . Schola Salernitana . Sponii Aphorismi Hippoc. 1684. Swalve Quaerelae Ventriculi . — Alcali & Acidum . Tilingius de Renum structura , Verlae Anat. Oculi . Vigani Medulla Chymiae . Du Verney traite de L'organe de L'ouvie , 1683. Tencke Instrumenta curat . morb , 1683. Wedelii Theoremata Med. — De Sale Volat. Plantarum . Advertisement . THat these afore mentioned Books in Physick and Chymistry , with many other Forreign Books , are sold by Samuel Smith , at the Prince's Arms in St. Pauls Church yard ; and that he will furnish himself with much variety of new Books in that kind , from time to time , as they shall come from Franckfort Mart ; and likewise he can procure such other Books for Gentlemen , which perhaps are not to be met with here , from his Correspondents , if to be had , beyond Sea. Books Printed for , and sold by Samuel Smith . THe Philosophical Transactions published by the Royal Society Monthly , beginning January 1683 : Jo. Goedartius de Insectis in methodum redactus cum Notularum Additions Opera M. Lister , item Appendicis ad Hist . Animalium Angliae , cum 21 Figuris Aeneis illustrata , 1685. Enquiry after Happiness by the Author of Practical Christianity , 1685. The Duty of Servants , &c. by the same Author , 1685. Boyl's Memoirs for the Nat. History of Human Blood , especially the Spirit of that Liquor , 1684. Price 2 s. — Experiments and Considerations about the Porosity of Bodys , in two Essays , 1684 , Price 1 s. 6 d. History of Mineral Waters , 1685. Price 1 s. — Of the Reconcileableness of Specifick Medicines to the Corpuscular Philosophy , with an Invitation to the use of Simple Medicines . Tuta ac Efficax Luis Venerea , sepe absque mercurio ac semper absque Salvatione mercuriali curandae Methodus Authore D.A.M.D. 1684. De variatione , ac varietate pulsus observationes , accessit ejusdem Authors nova Medicinae tum Speculativae , tum practicae clavis . Sive Ars Explorandi medicas plantarum ac corporum quorumcumqne faultates ex Solo Sapore , 1685. The whole Art of the Stage , &c. Translated out of French. In Quarto , 1684. Price 5 s. A New History of Ethiopia , being a full and Accurate Description of the Kingdom of Abessinia , vulgarly , though erroneously , called the Empire of Prester John , in four Books ( illustrated with many Copper Plates ) and also a new and exact Map of the Countrey , and a Preface shewing the usefulness of this History , with the Life of Gregorius Abba , &c. By the Learned Job Ludolphus Counceller to his Imperial Majesty and the Dukes of Saxony , and Treasurer to His Highness , the Elector Palatine . In Fol. 1684 Price 12 s. Guideon's Fleece , or a Vindication of the Colledge of Physicians , in answer to a Book intituled the Conclave of Physicians . By Dr. Harvey , in Quarto , 1684. Pr. 6. di An Anatomical account of an Elephant which was lately Dissected in Dublin , June 17 , in the year 1681. By A. M. Med. of Trinity Colledge near Dublin , illustrated with Cuts , in Quarto , 1682. Price 1. s. Swammerdami ( Johan . ) Amst , M. D. Miraculum Naturae . In Octavo . A Philosophical Account of the hard Frost , with what Effects it may probably have upon Human Bodies , as to Health and Sickness , in Quarto . 2 d. Stitcht . The true method of curing Consumptions . By S. H. Med. D. 1683. Price 1. s. A Discourse about Bagnio's , and Mineral Baths , and of the drinking of Spaw Water , with an Account of the Medicinal Vertues of them , and also shewing the usefulness of Sweating , Rubbing , and Bathing , and the great benefit many here received from them in various Distempers . By S. H. Med. Doct. 1683. Miracles , Works above and contrary to Naturer ; or an Answer to a late Translation out of Spinosa's Tractatus Theologice-politicus , Mr. Hobs Leviathan , &c. in Quarto , 1683. Price 1. s. A Treatise of Self Examination , in order to the worthy receiving the Holy Communion . By Monsieur John Claude Minister of the Reformed Church at Paris : Translated from the French Original , in Twelves , 1683. Protestancy to be Embraced ; or a new and infallible Method to reduce Romanists from Popery to Protestancy . 1683. pr. 1. s. The Art of Divine Converse , being a New Years-Gift , directing how to walk with God all the year long , in Twelves , pr. 6 , d. The Councils of Wisdom , or the Maxims of Solomon , in Twelves , 1683. pr. 1. s. The Ten Pleasures of Marriage . In Twelves . The Dutch Rogue : or Gusman of Amsterdam , traced from the Cradle to the Gallows , 1683. In Twelves . Dr. Smith's Sermon about frequent Communion , 1685. Mr. Fish's Sermon on the 9th of May , 1684. History of the Original and Progress of Ecclesiastical Revenues , by the Learned P. Simon , 1685. Contra Hist . Aristeae de LXX Interpretibus dissertatio , five responsio ad D. Isaac Vosfium de Septuaginta , &c. per H. Hoday A. M. 1685. Epigramatum delectus ex omnibus tum veteribus tum recentioribus Poetis s accurate decerptus , &c. cum dissertatione , de ver a pulchritudine & adumbrata , in qua ex certis principiis , rejectionis at Selectionis Epigramatum Causae reduntur . Adjectae sunt Elegantes Sententiae ex Antiquis Poetis parce , sed severiori judicio selectae . 1685. A Discourse about Toleration , wherein the late Pleas for it made by the D. of B. and the nameless Author of the Considerations concerning Toleration are fully answered , and the Popular Arguments drawn from the Practices of the United Netherlands stated at large , and shown to be weak , fallacious and insufficient ; in Quarto , Pr. 1 s. 1685. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A29016-e620 Galen . de Simpl . Medicam . Fac. Lib. 11. Galen . de simpl . Med. Fac. lib. 11. The Essay of the Porosity of Animal Bodies . * Ego ab anno 1649. in hunc diem per integros 14 annos ultra mille Febricitantes sine Ven. , sectione , sine Purgatione , sine Sudoriseris , sine Diureticis , sine Alterantibus , sine Corrobarantibus , sine Topicis , & siquid praeterea unico fere Medicamento Praecipitante , Deo inprimis benedicente , curavi : non considerando , an Febris sit Intermittens , an Continua , an Tertiana vel Quartana ( quae tamen difficilius curatur quàm aliae ) nec expectatà Coctione , nec habito respectu sexûs , ( ne p●erperis quidem exceptis ) aetatis , anni , temporis , vel aliarum Circumstantiarum : & quidem paucorum dierum spatio sine Recidiva vel aliquo notabili incommodo , nisi ubi aeger ipse per Incontinentiam de novo Paroxysmos provocarit . Kergerus de Fermentatione , sect . 3. cap. 3. Pag. mihi 250. N. B. * The Paper here mean't is the Essay of the Porosity of bodys . * See this at large proved by the Learned Diemerbro●●k de Peste , lib. 2. cap. 11. in Annotat. Galen de Simp. Med. facultatib . Lib. ●ono . Tit. de Lapid . Nic. Monard Simpl. Med. Hist . cap. 36. p. 329. * Untzer . de Nephrit . Lib. 1. cap. 24. Notes for div A29016-e5940 Galen . de Con. p. Sec. Gen. lib. 1. The Vsefulness of Exp. Philosophy . Galen . de Simpl. Med. Facult . lib. ix . Tiul . de Terra Samia . See Nicol. Monard Simpl . Med. Histor . Cap. 36. P. m. 329. * See the Appendix to the I Section of the II Part of the usefulness of Exper. Philosophy . p. 389-390 And of the 2d . Edition . 
A33710	----	A relation of a very sudden and extraordinary cure of a person bitten by a viper, by the means of acids together with some remarks upon Dr. Tuthill's vindication of his objections against the doctrine of acids : wherein are contained several things in order to the further clearing of the said doctrine / by John Colbatch. Colbatch, John, Sir, 1670-1729. 1698 Approx. 124 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 65 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A33710 Wing C5007 ESTC R12746 12388703 ocm 12388703 60930 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A33710) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60930) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 659:5) A relation of a very sudden and extraordinary cure of a person bitten by a viper, by the means of acids together with some remarks upon Dr. Tuthill's vindication of his objections against the doctrine of acids : wherein are contained several things in order to the further clearing of the said doctrine / by John Colbatch. Colbatch, John, Sir, 1670-1729. [12], 116 p. Printed for Dan. Brown ..., Abel Roper ..., and Tho. Leigh ..., London : 1698. Half-title: Dr. Colbatch's relation of the cure of a person bitten by a viper, &c. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Tuthill, Francis. -- Vindication of some objections lately raised against Dr. J. Colbatch his hypothesis. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2005-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-09 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-10 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2005-10 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Dr. COLBATCH'S Relation OF THE CURE Of a Person bitten by a VIPER , &c. Books published by Dr. John Colbatch . FOur Treatises of Physick and Chirurgery , viz. I. A. Physico-medical Essay concerning , Alkaly and Acid , proving Alkalies to be the Cause of all or most Distempers . II. Farther Considerations by way of Appendix to the said Essay . III. Novum Lumen Chirurgicum , or a new Light of Chirurgery , being a Discovery of a safer and speedier Cure of Wounds than hitherto practis'd . Illustrated with Experiments in Flanders in 1694. IV. A Vindication of the Novum Lumen from many unjust Aspersions . A Treatise of the Gout : Wherein both its Cause and Cure are demonstrably made appear . To which are added , some Medicinal Observations concerning the Cure of Fevers , &c. by the means of Acids . The Doctrine of Acids further asserted , in answer to Dr. Tuthil of Dorchester . With some things relating to the History of Blood , and an Attempt to prove what Life is , and by what 't is supported . With an Account of the Case of Edmund Turner , Esq &c. A RELATION Of a very Sudden AND EXTRAORDINARY CURE of a Person Bitten BY A VIPER , By the Means of ACIDS . Together with Some REMARKS upon Dr. Tuthill's Vindication of his Objections against the DOCTRINE of ACIDS . Wherein are contained several things in order to the further clearing of the said Doctrine . By JOHN COLBATCH , a Member of the College of Physicians . LONDON . Printed for Dan. Brown without Temple Bar ; Abel Roper at the Black-Boy , and Tho. Leigh at the Peacock in Fleetstreet . 1698. To the unknown Dr. COLBATCH , Upon his several Most ingenious Tracts in PHYSICK , Especially that of ALKALIES and ACIDS . PHYSICK for Ages past has gropt her way In Paths of Darkness , without any Ray Of certain Truth , and still was going astray : When COLBATCH rose , who with reviving Light Dispell'd the Clouds , and chas'd away the Night . By him th' important Secret is reveal'd , Thro Fraud and Ignorance so long conceal'd : No sordid hopes of Gain e're sway'd his Mind , His only Aim's the Good of Human kind ; Who first with Pains and Labour dug the Oar , Then freely gave us all the Golden Store . Let Juggling Quacks grown envious of thy Name , Combine together to obscure thy Fame ; Such are the Myst'ries which thou dost unfold , They 'll write thy Name in Characters of Gold : To Thee alone Mankind's indebted more , Than t' all the Doctors that have gone before . J. C. junior . TO THE READER . I Have in all my Writings taken Truth for my Guide , as being the Soul of an Undertaking , and a Duty which ought to be stipulated by every Writer , both with God and Man ; and this I may say that I have not wanted courage to speak it , nor means to discern it . The opposition I have met with hath been almost insupportable , Truth at its first appearance never wanting multitudes of Opposers ; but ( thanks to God ) the Eyes of the World begin to be opened , and the new Doctrine I have advanced hath gained so much ground , that few Authors in their own life time , have scarce seen the like . This unwonted and unexpected Encouragement that I have met with , hath filled me with such a sense of Gratitude , that at present I am not able to express ; neither can I better manifest it , than by prosecuting the Work I have begun , with all the diligence and industry that my Nature is capable of bearing , and this I do oblige my self to do . Reason is the true Touchstone by which we ought to examine every thing ; and according as any thing doth agree or disagree with it , so we ought either to embrace or reject it . I remember that that Prodigy of Nature , the learned Mrs. Ann Baynard , did once , in my hearing , say , That Reason was that eternal Standard , which God Almighty , as a Ray of his own Image , has impressed on Man , to the election or dislike of what may hurt or succour him ; and where this is rais'd and improv'd , makes him an Angel , but where sunk and depress'd , a groveling Brute . I do protest I have never yet advanced any thing before I had weighed it in the Balance of the best Reason that God has given me ; and for fear lest Reason alone should deceive me , and thereby suffer me to impose upon the World , I have always joined experience to it ; so that both being combined together , I could not well be deceived my self , nor lead others , into errors . And I am apt to believe , that if People would but lay aside their Prejudices , and consult their Reasons , I should not have one Enemy left . But to my no small grief , I have heard some Physicians of no ordinary reputation , positively declare , That Authority , and not Reason , was what they depended upon . Of these men I have little hopes ; but since they won't hearken to my Reasons , let them but inquire into the success of my Practice ; and if they find , that by the means of Acids I am able to cure those Distempers , which are not to be cured by Alkalies , I hope it will at last cure them of their Scepticism . From one Generation of Physicians to another it has constantly been handed down , that the Gout was a Distemper not to be cured ; and in spight of all the Noise that the last Age has made about experimental Philosophy , no man ever went out of the common Road to try whether this Position were true or false . But now it doth evidently appear , that the Gout is not such a Fury , but that it may with ease be overcome by the means of proper and powerful Acids ; the truth of which there is scarce any part of England , but there is one or other that can experimentally attest . Now if it doth evidently appear that my Predecessors have been so notoriously ignorant , as to the Cause and Cure of so common a Distemper , it is not unreasonable to believe that they have been so in other Cases , nay it is most certain they have been so : and there are a great many honest Gentlemen of the Faculty who are not ashamed to acknowledg it , and that not only in words , but by the alteration of their Method of Practice : tho there are another sort , who of late have with good success made use of Acids plentifully , and at the same time have given me all manner of opprobrious Language : but I thank God I am out of the reach of their malice , and though they persist in their ingratitude , yet I shall continue my endeavours to serve them to the utmost of my power . I have the same just Apology to make at this time as formerly , viz. That being in a continual hurry of Business , I have not been able to perform things with that niceness and , exactness that I should otherwise have done ; and I know there are a great many who will read these Papers with no other design than to find faults : but the Barks of these Criticks will never disturb me , because I have undertaken nothing but with a real design to serve Mankind ; and I doubt not , but in spight of all the imperfections that are to be met with , there are a great many Candid , Ingenious men , who will make as favourable a construction of this , as they have done of my former Undertakings . And if men of Candor are but pleased , I care not what the envious Criticks say . Villers-street York-Buildings , May 1. 1698. JO. Colbatch . A Relation of a very sudden and extraordinary Cure of a Person Bitten by a Viper , by the means of Acids . ON Saturday , March the twenty sixth , one Mr. Stringer , a Chymist in Villers-street in York-buildings , was seeing a Collection of Rarities , which were exposed to publick view in Stocks-market ; amongst other things there was a live Viper Kept in a Glass of Bran. The person who shew'd the Collection , upon some inducement or other , took the Viper out of the Glass to shew Mr. Stringer ; but handling him more rudely than he ought to have done , enraged the Viper , and he bit him by the Finger ; and from the place into which the Tooth entred , there issued forth a few drops of Blood : it was just above the upper joynt of the fore Finger where the Tooth entred . At first the man , whose name is Philipson , made nothing of it , but in a little time his Finger swelled and pained him exceedingly ; upon which by the direction of somebody , a Hot Iron first , and afterwards Venice Treacle and Oyl of Vipers were applied to the part ; but the symptoms not abating by these methods , Mr. Stringer advised him to seek out for further help : he perceiving that Mr. Stringer had some knowledg of the matter , desired his assistance ; upon which Mr. Stringer sent to Mr. Francis Molt a Chymist , for some Salt of Vipers ; but Mr. Molt not being at home , and that not being to be had , he sent to another place for some dulcified Spirit of Niter , a large quantity of which he gave him in Claret , and with the rest he embrocated his Finger and Hand , which at the present afforded him some relief , he being then in extream Agonies , and had such a trembling in his Hand and Arm as is scarce conceivable . But in a little time the symptoms returning , the dulcified Spirit of Niter not being powerful enough to overcome so subtile a Poison , Mr. Stringer again pressed him to seek for further help : upon which he told Mr. Stringer that he had a Brother in Pal Mal , who was an Apothecary , to whom he would apply himself for assistance and advice : so to his Brother he went in a Coach , Mr. Stringer accompanying him . When he came to his Brothers , the symptoms were so aggravated , that his Brother was under very great concern for him , and proposed sending for Dr. Sloane and several others ; but Mr. Stringer mentioning me , he readily assented to take my advice in the matter ; upon which they got into the Coach , and drove to Mr. Stringer's House , by which time the man was grown so weak that he could scarce stand . After they had gotten him into a Room , they sent for me ; but I not being at home , Mr. Stringer sent for Mr. Alexander Small a Surgeon in New Round Court , a young Man of great Honesty and Industry , and one whom I frequently imploy . Mr. Small having never seen any thing of the like nature before , was at a stand what to do ; he first of all thought of scarifying the Finger , but when he considered that the Tumor had extended it self even to his Shoulder , in which part he had very acute Pains , and from the other symptoms that attended him , concluding the Poison had dilated it self through the whole mass of Blood , he altered his first resolution , and instead of scarification made use of the following method . Before I give an account of which , I shall take notice of his circumstances , as they were related to me , by Mr. Small , Mr. Stringer , and Mr. Philipson Apothecary , the man's Brother . His Hand and Arm , as is before related , were extreamly swelled and inflamed , and full of pain ; but the pain in his Finger where the Bite was , and that in his Shoulder did much exceed the pain in other parts ; he had a great Vertigo or Giddiness , a Deliquium Animi or Faintness , even to such a degree , that he could scarce sit without being held in the Chair ; an extraordinary and violent Strangury also attending him , with cold sweats , and great disorders in his Stomach and Bowels , and his Countenance turned extreamly Yellow , and stretched out , almost , as dead . Mr. Small and Mr. Stringer provided a good quantity of my Elixir Vitrioli , an account of which and its preparation may be met with in the second Edition of my Essay of Alkaly and Acid. With this Elixir Mr. Small embrocated the Fingers , Hand and Wrist for near half an hour together , and two or three times in the said space he dipped the end of the bitten Finger in plain Oyl of Vitriol : in the interim he gave him two or three Drams or more of the Elixir Vitrioli inwardly in a large quantity of water , when the man finding a great propensity to vomit , Mr. Small advised him to put his Fingir in his Throat and help it forwards ; after he had vomited plentifully , Mr. Small plied him afresh with the Elixir Vitrioli in water : the quantity he took after his vomiting Mr. Small guesseth to be near , if not quite , half an ounce . In less than half an hour after Mr. Small came to him , all the symptoms , except the swelling of his Hand and Arm , and that was sensibly lessened , were totally vanished , and he able to walk from York-buildings to the Grecian Coffee-house in Essex-buildings , to find me out to desire my further directions in the matter . Now the violence of the symptoms being abated and gone , I prescribed him more temperate Acids than those he had before taken , and that had been applied to the affected parts . ℞ Fol. Rutae Contus . manip . Duos Rad. Angelicae Hispan . pul . Unc. Duas Micar . Panis Albi Unc. quatuor Aceti Acerrimi lib. duas coquantur ad debitam consistentiam , cui adde Ol. Scorpion . Unc. duas . M. f. Cataplasma . ℞ Elix . Vitrioli Dracm. Duas Sp. Vini Rect. Unc. Duas . m. f. Mixtura . ℞ Fol. Rutae Manip . Unum Rad. Serpentariae Virgin. Dracm. sex . Angel. Hispan . Unc. Unam Petasitidis Unc. Unam semis Vini Albi , Aceti Acerrimi , ana lib. Unam Infunde calide per horam & coletur , Sig. the Infusion . ℞ Ol. Vitrioli Dul. per digest . fact . Unc. semis , Sig. Dulcified Oyl of Vitriol . I ordered the man to go to his Lodging , which was in Black Fryars ; and because his Brother could not get the forementioned things ready under three or four hours , I advised him as soon as he came home , to take three ounces of Treacle Water , ( in my opinion one of the best Medicines in the London Dispensatory ) and as soon as he had taken it , to go to Bed. I ordered that the Cataplasm should be applied warm to the Hand and Arm as far as the swelling reacht , every six hours ; and before the application of the Cataplasm , that the parts should be well embrocated with the Mixture . Of the Infusion he took four Ounces every four hours . Whenever he was thirsty , I advised him to take twenty Drops of the Dulcified Oyl of Vitriol in a draught of White Wine and Water . One Sunday morning about eleven a Clock I went to visit him , and when I came to his Lodgings , I found Dr. Sloan with him ; the Doctor said the method that had been used was new , but that the Man was in a very good condition , and out of all danger . He had slept well the whole night , and was not in the least Feverish , neither had he the least disorder upon him , only a very small pain in his Finger , the swelling of his Hand and Arm being greatly abated . I ordered the continuing of his former method , the which I had no reason to vary . But Dr. Sloan proposed , that if his Infusion should make him puke , as it once had done , then in the room of it , he should at the same intervals take half a dram of Virginian Snake Root in pouder , drinking afterwards two or three ounces of Treacle-water , sweetned with Syrup of Gilliflowers ; the which I consented to , it no way thwarting the Methods that had before been taken . At night I visited him again , and then found him as brisk and well as if nothing had ailed him ; the Infusion had not disagreed with him , and therefore he took not the Powder of Snake Root ; but I mixed the Treacle-water and Syrup of Gilliflowers with the remaining part of the Infusion , and ordered him to take four ounces of it morning and evening only , so long as it lasted . The next day I visited him again , when I found him up and eating his Dinner very heartily : I then ordered him to continue the use of the Cataplasm so long as he found the least swelling in any part , and then dismissed him from my care , there not being any more need of my further attendance . A small swelling of his Finger continued for some time after , but without trouble or pain . I believe I may without vanity say , that considering the symptoms that attended this man , which were as severe as possible , and he survive it , there has not been a more extraor-dinary Cure wrought , nor such symptoms , raised upon such an occasion , ever taken off in so short a space . Now did the poison of Vipers consist in a Volatil Acid , as some would make us believe , how is it possible for any one to conceive , that ever these dreadful Symptoms could be so soon taken off , by giving more Acids , and that in so extravagant a quantity as they were at first given by Mr. Stringer and Mr. Small ? Nay had the Poyson been an Acid , it is very reasonable to believe , that the more Acids they had given him , the more his Symptoms would have been aggravated . Whereas , on the contrary , it plainly appears , that by the repeated large quantities that they gave him , the Symptoms were so soon abated , that it is almost past belief . I cannot but observe , that in the strange relation that Dr. Stubbs gives of the severe Symptoms that attended the man at VVarwick that was bitten with an Adder , the only thing that put him out of danger of losing his life , was the Mixtura simplex that was given him , which is a most noble Acid ; but this man had not the Mixtura simplex given him in such quantities , or in any proportion to the Acids that Mr. Philipson took ; neither was his Cure either so expeditious or so easie , as may be seen in Dr. Stubbs's relation of that matter . The hot Iron was equally useless in this , as in that Case ; and I am apt to believe doth never do any service at all , unless applied at the very instant of time , that the bite is received . Mr. Philipson did suck his Finger as soon as he was bit , and to that a certain Physitian attributes a great deal , and says it help'd to expedite the Cure. Whereas there are several Authors of undoubted credit , who have given relations of persons that have died by so doing . And if this man had sucked out any great quantity of the Poison with his mouth , how came the whole Hand and Arm to be so immediately affected in so dreadful a manner ? Lemery in his Course of Chymistry does confess , that the Viper doth abound more with Volatile ( Alkalious ) Salts , than most other Creatures , and assigns a very good reason for it , viz. from the extraordinary closeness of the Cutaneous Pores , by which means they do not perspire so freely as other Creatures do . Nay he confesseth , that their Poison consisteth in the emission of a very great quantity of Volatile Salts , at the time of their being enraged or angred ; but then to square himself with the vulgar Opinion , he tells us , that these Volatile Alkalious Salts are instantaneously , at the time of their emission , during the time of the Vipers short rage , turned into Acids of the most volatile nature : this is such Jargon that nothing can be imagined like it . The transmutation of Metals ( even to those who are the greatest enemies to it ) is a mere jest to it . If we look into Moses Charras his account of the German that was bit at his house , after all the pother that he makes about his Volatile Salt of Vipers , yet the Cure of that man was not performed without a great deal of hazard and trouble , and the intermixture of a great many other Medicines , besides that of the Volatile Salt , and those even Acids too , as Treacle-water , and slices of Citrons with Sugar ; but these Acids could not so effectually operate as otherwise , it 's probable , they would have done , by reason of their being obtunded by the Volatile Salt , that was so frequently given him . But Hoffman in his Clavis Pharmaceut . Schroderi , pag. 45 , & 46. ( as I have elsewhere observed ) doth wholly attribute the Cure of this man to the Juice of Citrons , after all other things had proved ineffectual ; and ridicules Charras for feigning the Poison to be an Acid : For if this were so ( says Hoffman ) how could the juice of Citrons ( which is an Acid ) afford the Patient any relief ? I shall conclude this subject with this one observation , viz. That Physicians get more reputation by keeping their Patients a long time in hand , and in continual danger of their lives , than by quick and expeditious Cures . As for instance : One Physician has a Patient sick of a Fever ; he takes such a method that his Patient lies a month in continual danger and hazard , but at last recovers and gets abroad ; he then proclaims to every body the miraculousness of the Recovery and the Danger he was in ; upon which enquiry is made who was the Physician ? he immediately replies , the Famous Doctor such a one ; and if he be a Person of any Note , the Physician 's work is done . Another Physician has a Patient that has the very same Fever ; this Physician takes care to obviate all symptoms , and his Patient is abroad in eight or ten days , and perhaps has never been in the least hazard of his Life . He ( instead of magnifying the skill of his Physician ) tells his Friends , my Physician tells me I have had a Fever , such as my Neighbour such a one had , but I believe he is mistaken , mine could be no more than a Cold , which would have gone off had I done nothing at all ; and this is frequently the reward that honest men meet with : and I doubt not but the same reflections will be made upon Mr. Philipson's Cure , viz. that he would have been well in the same time , had nothing at all been done to him . Several Physicians have publickly said , that a prick with a Needle or the point of a Lancet in some Parts would occasion as dreadful sympoms as this man had . Supposing this to be true , I believe every body will allow that the taking off of such Symptoms in so small a time , let the occasion of them be what it will , is not ordinarily seen ; and Dr. G. with the prick of a Lancet only , was hurried away into another World , who yet was as likely a man to ●ake the forementioned Objection , ●o undervalue any thing done either by me , or upon the Basis of my Hypothesis , as any one now living . I will not pretend to justifie Mr. Stringers conduct in a great many things ; but he being a person greatly concerned in the first and most material part of what was done for Mr. Philipson in order to his Cure , I could not in justice but make use of his Name as he deserved . But for Mr. Small the Surgeon , he is a man of an unblemished Reputation , and as hopeful a Young Man as any of his Profession , the Testimony of whom only were sufficient upon such an Occasion ; but the Testimonies of Mr. Philipson the Apothecary and the man himself being joined to his , makes the matter of fact unquestionable . Remarks upon Dr. Tuthill's Vindication of his Objections against my Hypothesis . Worthy Sir , YOU are the only fair Antagonist that ever I have had to do with , and therefore I ought to treat you with all the tenderness and respect imaginable . You cannot but be sensible that I walk in an unbeaten path , and therefore if I now and then am out of my way , I am the more excusable . It 's true , some few other Physicians have heretofore used Acids in the Cure of several Distempers , and the friendly correspondence I have had with some of them has been of great use to me ; but the assistance I have had from them as to the establishing of my Principles , has been very inconsiderable . If I have made any false steps , neither of them are obliged to answer for me , and if I have made any good ones , ( which I cannot forbear flattering my self that I have ) I am sure it is owing to my own labour and industry ; and altho I were not bred up at the University , yet I have taken as much true pains to inform my self in all the Parts of Physick , as perhaps any man ever did . Let an Hypothesis be laid down with all the caution and care in the World , and established upon never so certain a Foundation , yet there will still be some room left for men to object ; and he that will spend his time in answering all trifling Objections , that may and will be raised against a thing that is new , must lead but an uneasie life . But , Sir , I do not mention this in relation to you , what Objections you have raised have seeming weight in them , and therefore I have given my self the trouble to clear my self of them as well as I can . I no where tell you , that I have said all that is to be said on the behalf of my New Hypothesis , that requiring several years to perform . But I have already said so much , that I believe I may boldly say , it is the best and clearest Hypothesis in Physick now extant , and upon the foundation of which a man may with greater certainty attempt the Cure of more Diseases , than upon any other that has yet been made publick . The present business of my Profession , together with another Piece of Work I am ingaged in , viz. A General Treatise of Fevers , does so take up my time , that I cannot make any very large Remarks upon your further Objections ; and were it not that I am willing to let the World see , that I have a greater esteem for you , than for those Scoundrels that have heretofore appeared in Print against me , for the present I should have been silent . For I must assure you , that I do not think my Hypothesis at all shaken by what you have now said , there being little or nothing more than what was contained in your first Objections . However I shall transcribe your fresh Objections in the order I find them , and make my Remarks in the same manner . Reply . If you please to compare the Alkaline Spirit that you extracted from the Consumptive Man's Blood , with that which the healthy Blood afforded , you 'l find no great disproportion , especially if you consider the Caput Mortuum of the sound Blood. For you say that it being broken into small Atoms , each Atom appeared to be so many little Bodies of Fire in your Microscope . That there is not the least spark of Fire in the Blood , I shall endeavour to prove anon ; wherefore 't is not irrational to suppose that those lucid Atoms were of the Family of Salts : And if Salts , then Alkaline , according to the Rules of your own Hypothesis . But then ( you reply ) the Tabid Blood would have yielded much more Alkaly , had not the great quantity of Luxuriant Alkaly been thrown upon the Lungs . Methinks this looks a little strange . For if you remember the Consumptive Person did sweat prodigiously . Now you make Sweat to be nothing but an excrementitious Alkaly . If this Alkaly then was carryed off in such quantities , it could not well abound so much in the Lungs . Remark . This Objection or Reply to my Answer is a tolerable good one , and not without some seeming weight ; but is what I am easily able to clear my self from . For , First , I my self have before taken notice of the small disproportion between the two peoples Blood , and have assigned one very good reason for it ; but according to your wonted Candor , you have furnished me , with a second , and that is the profuseness of the Sweats . Now if after these two great discharges of Excrementitious Alkaly by sweating and spitting , the Blood at last abounds with any quantity of Alkaly more than that of a sound person , it is , I think , very reasonable to suppose , that the Blood 's being at first overcharged with Alkaly was the cause of the Distemper ; and in very many Consumptive Cases it is usual for the Patient to spit up perfect Chalk , and that in great quantities : Now if the Blood were overcharged with Acids in Consumptions , the whole Mass passing so frequently through the Lungs , could not fail of being sweetned by this Chalky Alkaly . But on the contrary , I think it very plain , that the Tone of the Lungs being spoiled , and the Blood abounding with Alkaly , a part of this superabundant Alkaly is thrown upon them , and causes all the havock that is made by this Tyrannical Distemper ; and this being a Distemper that most of my Predecessors have died of , and of which I my self am apprehensive , has made me not a little inquisitive into its Nature and Cause . Secondly , That you might load the Blood of the healthy person with more Alkaly than I take notice of , you pretend from my own Hypothesis ( tho without reason ) to assign the cause of the Lucidness of the Atoms of the Caput Mortuum , to proceed from the said Caput Mortuum's abounding with Alkalious Salts . Now I can assure you , that the whole quantity of Caput Mortuum , which that Blood produced , would scarce afford one grain of Salt of any kind . But supposing it to contain but the fourth part of a grain of Phosporus , which is a true Animal Fire , that would diffuse it self through the whole , and make it lucid . The Phosporus is a true Animal Fire , and is to be extracted from all Animal Substances ; and if it did not exist in them , how is it possible for it to be extracted from them ? And that the Phosporus is an Acidosulphureous substance , is to be demonstrated without difficulty . And I have plainly told you , that the Pabulum of Animal Fires is a sulphureous Acid. Your second and third Replies I shall not meddle with , because you either grant me what I have said , or else proceed upon meer suppositions , of which I can take no notice . But here you fall upon me again without that order I could wish for , first with Answer , and then First and Secondly again , and so on . Of this I shall take no notice , but go on from your first Reply to the Second , Third and Fourth , &c. in their order , and mark the pages in the Margent . Reply . You say , That in page not 67th of my Answer , I know not what to make of your warm Particles . And by way of Reply you say , you mean Alkalious Particles , such as you believe the Blood abounds with in some Fevers , and in which you grant Acids are of use . But yet ( say you ) I cannot agree with your notion of Fevers . A Fever ( say you Pag. 68 . ) proceeds from a Constipation of some of the Emunctories , so that the excrementitious Alkaly , which should be carried off by them , is detained in the Blood , which by breaking its Globules , &c. This Doctrine does not seem at all to correspond with your Practice . For Spirit of Vitriol , and other Acids which are very stiptick , the use of which you applaud in Fevers , should methinks constipate the pores more closely . And then they being of a very fixing nature , should fetter or retain those excrementitious Alkalies , Again , if Fevers are occasioned only by a detention of these Alkalies , then it must follow , that when ever they have free vent , the Fever must abate . But the contrary has been sometimes experienced , where the Patient has sweated very liberally , and yet died at last . If this will not serve the turn , I hope to make it appear anon , that Alkalies are not capable of breaking the Globules , and making such a bustle in the Blood. But I cannot but speak one word or two in their defence before I go any further . I am very apt to think , that in some Fevers , especially Pestilential and Malignant , the Spirits are primarily affected , according to the Hypothesis of the ingenious Dr. Morton , witness those symptoms which attend the Nervosum Genus immediately upon the first seizure . But you must not admit of this notion , from the soil which you must lodg in the Blood , and thence be communicated to the Spirits . Well , let it be so , I will not dispute it : the difficulty on your side will be great still . For , tho I shall readily grant the Globules to be broken in the aforesaid Fevers ; yet 't will be a hard matter to convict Alkalies of those tragical disorders . For first , experience shews , that nothing is more proper in those Cases Malignant ( I shall adventure to use the term , notwithstanding it has been so scouted of late ) than pul . e Chelis , Rad. Serpentar . nay , Sp. C. C. it self , given in a proper Vehicle . But secondly , Nothing does so readily dissolve the mass of Blood , or separate its Principles as Acids , which I shall prove by and by , when I come to speak something of Dropsies . But this long discourse of the heat of the Blood , does naturally lead me to consider somewhat of its Flame . Remark . I do still affirm that Fevers in general do proceed from a constipation of the Emunctories . Now what I mean by Emunctories , are those parts which are only designed and provided by Nature for the separation of the Excrements from the Blood ; and whenever they are so disordered as not to be able to perform that office , why then there must either a Fever , or some other great disorder follow . And that this Doctrine quadrates with my practice is very plain . For whenever these Emunctories are over relaxed , they cannot squeeze out the excrementitious Particles in sufficient quantities , and so they return back again into the Blood , and cause Fevers , or some other disorder ; and so of consequence Spirit of Vitriol , or some such kind of Stiptick is the only proper remedy to take off this disorder . But to knock this matter on the head , you say that in many Fevers the Patient sweats so much , that by so doing it has cost him his life . This I will readily grant you , but the Sweats you mean are certainly such as we call colliquative ones ; in which cases the Emunctories are so overmuch relaxed , that they cannot bear a congestion at all , and so there is no such thing as a secretion , but the Juices good and bad are all let out together ; and unless they can be prevented by proper Stipticks , which will put Nature into her right course , the whole Fabrick must soon be destroyed . And it is also to be observed , that in such Fevers the heat doth scarce exceed that of the natural temper , the Pulse being also exceeding low . In the latter part of this Reply you altogether go upon suppositions , without the least kind of demonstration , and so it is scarce worth my taking notice of : but however to manifest my respect , I shall go on with it . As for what you mean by the Spirits being primarily affected in Pestilential and Malignant Fevers ( all deference being had to the worthy Dr. Morton ) it is Heathen Greek to me : For by my own experience , ( to use your own terms ) in such cases I have found the Blood so full of soil , that from thence I stick not to acount for all the depression of Spirits and other nervous Symptoms that attend those Fevers . And for a Fever of the Spirits purely , a very late Author has sufficiently exploded that matter . And in my own Practice , within the space of a twelve month , I have been concerned with three Persons ( and thanks to God I have seen no more ) that have had the true Pestilence or Plague ; the Blood of all which I have seen , and indeed it has rather deserved the name of Soil than Blood , they being such masses of Putrilaginous Substance , that no man could without horror behold ; and ( by the assistance of Providence ) two of these persons I recovered by the means of Acids , and believe I might have done the same by the third , had I been called in time . As for what you speak of your Experience as to the efficacy of Pulvis è Chelis , and Sp. C. C. it 's a meer trifle ; and if ever any thing was done after the exhibition of them , Nature her self deserved the whole honour , nothing in the least being to be attributed to the Medicines , as may demonstrably be made appear , and to please you I shall endeavour to do . But by the way I beg of you , that you will not rank the Rad. Serpentariae with the Pul. è Chelis and Sp. C. C. for the Rad. Serpentariae belongs to me , it being a most noble sulphureous Acid inveloped ; and that it is so I will be obliged to maintain . But to return . I do boldly assert that in no Fever that ever I have yet met with , let them be either benign or malign , have I ever yet observed that the Patient has been in the least sensible of any Acidity in the Stomach or Mouth , but generally those parts have been clog'd up with a Matter that looks so like Alkaly , that if it be not the very same , I am sure it 's no kin to the Crab-Tree . Now suppose it to be Alkaly , as it 's plain it is , what can the Pul. e Chelis , which is a fixt Alkaly , or the Sp. C. C. which is a volatile one , do to remove ; the Pul. e Chelis , or any Medicines of that Tribe , I mean of the Testacea , which for want of an Acid to dissolve them , must lie upon the Stomach , and by clogging of that cannot fail of doing a great deal of mischief to the whole Body ? As for Sp. C. C. or any Medicines of that kind , I cannot see what reason there can be for the exhibition of them , because it is most demonstrably manifest , that the Blood of feverish People is always overclog'd with Particles of the same Nature , viz. volatile Alkalious Salts . But instead of the Testacea and volatile Salts , if you use any of the following sort of Medicines , I am apt to believe that your Practice in Malignant Fevers will be more successful than it has hitherto been ; viz. such as Aq. Theriacalis in large quantities , Mixtura Simplex , Elix , Vitrioli N r. an Infusion of Virginian Snake Root , &c. in Vinegar , &c. but here I have not room to expatiate . By the use of these Medicines you may raise the Pulse , and fortifie the deprav'd and paul'd Stomach , promote due and regular Secretions , and change the malignant colliquative symptomatick Sweats into benign and critical ones . But this is not a place for me to expatiate upon the method of the Cure of Fevers , that being reserved for a particular Tract by it self ; which with some other things that I have promised the World , shall appear abroad as soon as I am able . As for what you here say in relation to Acids dissolving the Blood , I shall now take no notice of it , because you handle that matter more largely in another place . Reply . And here the Life of Man you take to be a Fire or Flame , and all we eat and drink , together with the Air , we draw in , to be Fuel for this Flame . The chief Arguments you bring to confirm this Doctrin , are taken from the Excrements of this Flame and its Fewel . The Excrements are Alkalies , which are near of kind to Ashes , the Relicts of other Flames : And for its Pabulum , 't is Acid and Sulphur the common Pabulum of all Flames . Here I must confess you talk very ingeniously , and highly improve the Notions of that great Philosopher . But let us examin this Hypothesis a little . As for Alkalies , I confess they are of the same nature with Ashes and Soot : Yet it does not follow , that because Alkalies are found in the Blood there must be a Flame too . We extract Alkaly out of several Herbs . 'T is true the Herbs must be calcined first . But certainly the Salt was pre-existent in the Herb before the Calcination , or else the Fire produced it de novo , which you will by no means admit . The Inference then is plain . I will not adventure to say any thing of Crabs-Claws , Oyster-Shells , &c. lest you should make them the Recrements of a vital Flame . Come we next to the Pabulum , and that is Acid and Sulphur . That Bodies , in which Sulphur is predominant , are inflammable no body questions : But that such in which Acid is the chief Ingredient should burn , look like a Paradox . To instance in a few : Acet Spirit . of Vitriol . Suc. Limon . &c. are so far from promiting Fame , that they immediately quench it : and indeed I know but one Acid in Nature , which is inflammable , and that is Niter . But then this Vital Flame is not of a Nature with Culinary Flames . Answer , Since the Pabulum is the same , methinks the Flame should be so too . Again , tho you speak so much of this Vital Flame , yet you do not ( as I remember ) much care to fix the Place of its Existence . I supposed it must be in the Blood , if any where . Now 't is very hard to suppose a Flame in that Body , of which no part is inflammable . If you open a Vein , and the Blood spouts out reeking hot on the Fire , it will immediately quench it . So that methinks , these Notions seem to be a little too finely spun . Acid and Sulphur did support human Life , Men live upon Coals , Brimstone , &c. in which there is store of Acid and Sulphur . That we cannot subsist without Air is evident : For tho there is no Fire in the Blood , there is Motion undoubtedly . Now the Nitro-aereal Particles give a fresh Fermentation ( or Motion ) to it , and free it from Coagulation . If you are not satisfied with this , consult the Ingenious Dr. Mayow . But then the Blood has heat and warmth ; and these are the Properties of Fire . Answ . May they not be excited by its Motion ? No ( you reply ) we are much warmer in Bed , when we use no Exercise , than when we are up and in Motion . Answ . The Body indeed is in no motion there ; but the Blood is greater than when we are out of our Beds ; and 't is impossible should be otherwise . For do not the Bed-clothes protect us from the Coldness of the ambient Air ? And are not a great many of the Volatile Alkalies detained by them , which reflecting upon the Body , warm it , and accelerate the Motion of the Blood ? But after all , if we move violently when out of our Beds , we are much warmer than when in them . You are pleas'd to Object , 't is impossible meer Motion should cause any Heat in fluid Bodies . How so ? Let a Man put Spirit . Corn. Cerv. and Spirit . Vitrioli together , and observe their Effects , they will soon grow warm . 'T is evident , they do not stand still , but move very briskly before they are warm . And what is the Heat of these Bodies occasioned by , but their Fermentation or intestine Motion ? Surely it cannot be by Accension . Remark . That the Life of Man is a Flame , I think I have sufficiently demonstrated before , and shall here endeavour to make it somewhat more plain . The Phosporus is a thing that is to be obtained from all Animal Substances ; and that the Phosporus is a Fire is past dispute , it performing all those things that common Fire will do , viz. enkindle inflammable Bodies , give heat and warmth to those things that are near it , afford Light in the Dark , &c. and yet in very many things doth differ from common Fire . Now if this Fire were not actually existent in Animal Bodies , how is it possible that it should be extracted from them ? Common Brimstone , Tallow , Pitch , &c. do abound with Sulphur , and so of consequence are inflammable ; yet from none of these , by any Artifice now known , is there the least quantity of Phosporus , or any thing like it to be obtained . The Phosporus won't burn , without a free access of Air , any more than common Fire : But herein is a very great difference between the Phosporus and common Fire . Let any inflammable Body be never so well enkindled , and afterwards the Flame or enkindled part of it immerged in water , and it will instantaneously be extinguished , so as not to be able to recover it self , tho exposed to never so free an Air , without being again applied to some enkindled Body . Let a piece of Phosporus , in a dark night , be placed upon a sheet of Paper , it will immediately , or its own accord , afford a Light , will heat your Fingers , and burn the Paper ; this piece of Phosporus being put into water , will , in all appearance , be totally extinguished , but tho it has lain in the Water for a whole Year , upon being taken out , will of it self burn , &c. in the same manner it did when put into the Water . Upon stroking of some Cats in the dark , multitudes of small flashes of Fire will follow ones hand , as I have frequently experienced : Now this gentle stroking can never cause so violent a Motion as you make Fire to be , and indeed is , unless it were actually existent in the Animal before . Altho I confess Fire to be a Substance that is constantly in motion , and that this motion is a very brisk one , yet all brisk motion is not a Fire , which from the Cartesian Hypothesis , seems to be a necessary conclusion : But I can assure you , I know several Fluids , that the more briskly they are moved , the colder they are ; as for instance , a River is always colder in that part where there is a quick Current , than where the Water stands still : The Air is always more or less cold according as the Motion of it is greater or less ; and I can assure you I have been almost starved when forced to travel in high Winds in the Winter-time , at which season the Air is most full of Nitrous Particles , which you own to be inflammable ; and behold here your Nitrous Particles in violent motion , and yet a Man almost starved by them , nay several have actually been so , so that you may see it is not all kinds of violent motion , tho of Particles inclined to take Fire , that will cause a Flame . So that you see I have sufficient reason to maintain my assertion , that meer Motion , tho never so much excited , will not occasion Heat in fluid Bodies , and that there is a difference in some respects between the Vital Flame and common Culinary Fire , tho in many things they agree . I shall here again enumerate some things wherein Animal Fire and Common Fire do agree and disagree . Animal Fire won't burn without a due access of Air , no more won't Common Fire ; Animal Fire causeth Heat and Warmth , so doth Common Fire ; Animal Fire cannot subsist without a constant supply of sulphurious-Acid Particles , neither can Common Fire subsist without a supply of the same Particles , &c. Animal Fire ( for so I call the Phosporus ) being immerged in Water , and afterwards taken out again , will regain all its properties of Light , Heat , &c. without being applied to other enkindled Bodies : This Common Fire will not do ; for let it be once extinguished by immersion in Water , or otherwise , and it is never able to recover it self . I do still assert , that those Bodies which are the proper Pabulum for Fire , are those which are composed of Acid and Sulphur ; but those which abound with most Sulphur , burn with the greatest violence ; those which abound most with Acid , more slowly ; and some Acid Substances which have little Sulphur in them will scarce burn at all , especially if much diluted with Phlegm , such as Vinegar , Juice of Lemons , Spirit of Vitriol , &c. and therefore when the Heat of the Body is too intense , I give those Acids which are least impregnated with Sulphur , to abate the violence of the Flame ; when the Heat is too remiss , I then give sulphurous Acids to excite the Flame . You say you know but one Acid in Nature which is inflammable , and that is Niter : Now I do assure you it is my opinion , nay I am very well able to demonstrate , that most , if not all the pure Acids in Nature have their origins from the Niter of the Air , but pure Niter alone will scarce burn at all , unless mixed with some kind of Sulphur . As for fixing a particular place for the existence of the Vital Flame , I did not think there was any reason for so doing , but now I tell you , that I suppose it is diffused through all the parts of the Body , and if by accident any part is destitute of it , a mortification ensues . But then again you say it is a hard matter to conceive a Flame in that Body , of which no part is inflammable . Pray what do you think of the Oily Fat Particles contained , not only in the Blood , but all other parts , are not they inflammable . The reason why we are warmer in Bed , and after violent exercise , is not to be attributed to any unknown Doctrin of Fermentation , but because we have a freer Perspiration at these times , and so of consequence the Flame must burn more freely . The Comparison you make between the Heat of the Blood and that occasioned upon the mixture of the Spirit of Harts-Horn and Spirit of Vitriol will not hold good ; for in the mixing of those two Liquors , or in any kind of Fermentation , there is a very sensible commotion and hurry in all the parts of the said Liquors , whereas in the Blood of well Persons there is no such thing to be discerned . I confess by the impulse of the Heart it is driven progressively from the center to the extremities , to supply the necessities of the Parts ; but besides this progressive Motion , I know no other it has , all the Secretions being performed by proper Strainers , not from any Fermentation . Nay it is a very easie thing for a man to perceive that there is no such thing as a Fermentation in the Blood by the following easie Experiment , viz. let a few ounces of Blood run out of the Veins or Arteries of Man , or other Animal , into a very clear Glass Vessel , which vessel you may put into a Sand Furness , wherein the heat may be such as to keep the Blood in the same degree of warmth as it came out of the Vessels ; and if there be any commotion to be seen with the best Light and best Eyes , like unto what may be seen in such Liquors which are in a state of Fermentation , upon information I shall gladly own my self mistaken . There is , I confess , a Froth to be seen upon the surface of some Blood after it is let out into the Porringer , which looks like the surface of Liquors which are fermenting : But this Froth is so far from being the effect of Fermentation , that it proceeds from nothing else but the different stream that the Blood runs in . For in the same Person , let one Parcell run out in a rapid stream , and it will occasion froth or bubbles ; let another Parcel run out gently , and it will produce no such thing . Will not simple Water or any other Liquor do the same ? but Blood being a Liquor of greater consistence , the bubbles when raised will not so soon disappear , as in Water or other Liquors that are more fluid ; from which I hope it is plain , that the constant natural heat of the Blood does not proceed from Fermentation . And if the progressive Motion from the Heart to the Extremities gives it its heat , by the same reason , I think , the Water that runs from our Cocks should be warm also ; whereas I dare be bold to say , that instead of gaining any heat by its rapid propulsion through the Pipes , it is much colder than the Water in the River at the place from whence it was received into the Engine . I had like to have forgot to take notice of what you have said concerning the production of Alkalies ; but it being a very material thing , I shall here expatiate a little upon what I have before said upon that Subject , and shall take care as much as may be to avoid repetitions . I have already own'd that Alkalies do actually exist in several Bodies as the principle of their death and destruction , but I never could yet see or hear of any one that has seen any such thing as either a volatile or fixt Alkalizat Salt , that was any other ways to be obtained out of Vegetable or Mineral Bodies , than from the Bodies after they had been burnt , viz. out of the Ashes or Soot of them , which are their Excrements , or rather the Excrements of Fire ; or else after the Body had undergone a Putrefaction , which is analagous to Fire . Now this being so in relation to Vegetables and Minerals , I think in may not be amiss to infer , that the Alkaly to be found in Animal Substances is the Excrement of their Fire ; and which mightily confirms me in this Notion , all the Excrements of Animals are Alkalious , viz. a Matter thrown away either as useless or incommodious ; and of consequence all the Alkaly to be met with in the Blood or elsewhere , is an Excrement in a way of being carried off . More upon this Head I shall not say at this time , by reason I shall have occasion to enlarge upon this , and upon the Heat of the Blood in my Tract of Fevers . But what I have now and before said is , I think , sufficient to satisfie any one who is not a meer Sceptick . But for manifest Acids , they are to be met with every where almost , both in the Mineral and Vegetable Kingdoms , even in those Bodies that have never undergone a Putrefaction , but are in the greatest state of Perfection ; and for Vinegar and the like , it is so far from being the effects of Putrefaction , that it is the last degree of Perfection Nature alone is capable of bringing those Liquors to . It is also to be observed , that those Fruits of which Wine is made , were first Acid , before they came to a state fit to make Wine of ; and that Putrefaction is the Cause of the Acidness of Unripe Fruits , I believe none will assert . This Subject is also too long to treat fully of in this place , and therefore I shall also omit the further prosecution of it for a Practical Discourse . Reply . If Alkalies are the Original of Distempers , whence is it , that in Dropsies , Catarrhs , some Gouts , and other Diseases , we find the Texture of the Blood so thin ? 'T is observable , that those Particles you term Alkalies , the more the Blood is saturated with them , of the more thick Consistence it is , as we see in Plurisies , Rheumatisms and other Inflammatory Cases ( in which Distempers , if in any , the Alkalies abound ) Is not then its Tenuity rather to be imputed to Acids ? Do not Acids immediately put the Blood in a Fusion , and render it thin ? Your Answer to this is , that 't is not the Thinness of the Blood is the only Cause of these Distempers , but a Destruction of the Tone of the Parts . Here methinks you do not argue so fairly . For you mention little or nothing of the Destruction of the Tone of the Parts in your Etymologies of Distempers till now . And why may not I as well say , in Inflammatory Cases the Blood is not affected with any Alkaline Particles ? These Inflammations only arise from a Destruction of the Tone of the Parts ; especially , if you consider what you asserted in your Notion of Fevers : For there the Emunctories are very much out of order . But ( you object ) since Acids will reduce the Blood to its due Consistence , it is not reasonable to suppose they should be the Cause of its Fusion . Answ . Whether Acids will restore the Consistence of the Blood I shall examin by and by : I fear they will not . But this I am certain of , they will put it in a Fusion . 'T is well known that you celebrated Oyl of Vitriol taken alone , or tho in a Vehicle , if in too great quantity , kills . Now how does it kill ? Does it not by dissolving the Mass of Blood , by separating the Grumous Parts from the Serous , and breaking its Texture after the same Manner as it does that of Milk ? Sure I am , that Blood coagulated by the aforesaid Oyl , does much more resemble Whey and Curds than Jelly of Harts-horn . Now then , what is all this but an Extraordinary Fusion ? And if a large Dose will make such mad Work , and put the Blood into so great a Fusion ; certainly a less Dose must cause somewhat of a Fusion . And 't is rational to believe that Oyl of Vitriol is proper only in those Distempers , where the Blood is too thick ; very pernicious in such as have it too thin . And here I am very glad , that you so opportunely give us your Sentiments of Dropsies . A Dropsie ( say you ) or the Thinness of Blood in that Disease does not proceed from Acids , but overmuch Drinking . Answ . That large Draughts ( there being little Evacuation by Urin ) render the Blood more thin is very obvious . But now the Patient had no such desire for Drink , till the Distemper was actually upon him . So that the Question is , what first brought on the Distemper . Was it not a weakness of Blood or want of due Consistence ? I do not see how you can well deny it . But then ( you reply ) let it be so , 't is impossible Acids should occasion this ill Habit of Blood. For , Hydropical People are Thirsty , and 't is ridiculous to imagin that Acids should excite Thirst , when they are the only Things in the World that will quench it . Answ . This I confess , at first sight , looks like an invincible Argument : But I must crave leaver to weigh it a liltle . That Acids drank , or held in the Mouth , usually quench Thirst , is an undeniable Truth : Tho 't will hardly hold good in all Cases . For , let a Man drink Brine , which is very much impregnated with Acids , or eat high-seasoned Meats ; I believe tho he were a Stoick he would immediately grow thirsty . But common Salt is not an Acid of a right Nature . Well , admit this . The most famous Acids that I know for suppressing Thirst , are Oyl Vitriol . Spirit . Vitriol , &c. Now I hope to make it appear , that these , or Acids of the same nature , abounding in the Blood , may provoke Thirst . I proved just now , that Oyl of Vitriol had an ugly Faculty of coagulating the Blood , or separating its Serum . That there is a Separation of the Serum in Dropsies is evident : If any Man should deny it , let him look upon the Abdomen and extream Parts , and his Eyes are enough to convince him . Well then the Serum being thus separated ( pray observe ) and the Mass of Blood not enough diluted ; the oral Glands must necessarily be defrauded of their due Moisture , and consequently Thirst excited . But still you harp upon the same string : Those Medicines which restore the Consistence of the Blood , cannot well be supposed to impair it . Now Acids restore it ; and Steel in particular . Answ . That Steel is of excellent Use , and a very great Restorative , is not to be denied . But under favour , tho you discourse very ingeniously of the Nature of Steel : Yet all you have said will not amount to a Proof of its being an Acid. I am still inclined to think it is an Alkaly . For tho it does not discover it self to be such by its Colour , yet it plainly does by its Effects , viz. its Fermentation with Acids . If , notwithstanding this Phoenomenon , you will needs have it to be an Acid , why then one Acid will ferment with another ; and so one Alkaly with another : wherefore , tho we should subscribe to the Hypothesis , that Alkalies are the Original of all Distempers , yet 't is hard to exclude the Use of them in general in Distempers . For some Alkalies or other might be found out that should dispute it with these offending Alkalies . You are pleased to quote Beeker for a Confirmation of the Acidity of Steel . The chief Sentence of the Citation seems to be this . Hoc tantum hìc loci allegabo , omne acidum substantiae martialis esse , in quocunque oleo , pinguedine , fuligine , limo , silice & arenâ , immo etiam ipsâ flammâ reperibile , & ad oculum demonstrari posse ; quaecunque ergo naturae Acidae & martialis sunt , illa potestatem habent Alkali tanquam substantiam metallorum mercurialem alterandi & transmutandi . If I apprehend the Sense of the Author , this does not make so much for you . But suppose it did , Beeker was never reckon'd Infallible . And tho Chalybs were an Acid , it does not follow , because one Acid will renew the State of the Blood , that others will do so too . But since we have so happily fallen on this Subject , viz. the strengthning the Mass of Blood ; let us see what other Medicines besides Chalybs are subservient to this End. And here I suppose your bitter Herbs may not be infimi subsellii . 'T is needless to prove it ; for hardly any Physician but what has experienced it . I do not believe you will dare to say , there is any thing of an Acid in these , since you know very well that Alkaly may be extracted from most , if not all of them . So that poor Alkaly is effectual in some Cases you see . But then ( you say ) Oakbark , Bistort , Tormentile , Comfrey-roots and others of that Tribe will reduce the Blood to Consistence . Answ . That they are astringent I grant ; whether they will reduce the Blood , or invigorate its depauperated Principles , I much question . 'T is very rare to see them prescribed in Dropsies , Cackexies and the like Distempers where the Blood is poor and low . They are proper indeed in Fluxes by virtue of their astringent Faculty ; but then they owe this Astringency to Acids . Whether they do or not it matters not much . But why may not this Quality be derived as well from the Terrestrious as the Salt Particles of these Vegetables : Since Bol. Arm. Terra Lemnia and other plain Earths are very stiptick ? I do not say these Earths are so simple as to have no manner of Salt in them , but surely they have very little Acid. Remark . I am very glad you own Alkalies to abound in Plurisies and Rheumatisms , and other inflammatory Distempers . Upon my work if this be granted , I have gained a great point ; for to have put the World into a true way of Curing but one single Distemper , is what deserves no small Honour . And for the business of Dropsies , I do assure you I have no reason to recede from what I have said upon that Subject ; but if you or any one else would favour the World with as certain a Method of curing a Confirmed Ascites or Belly-Dropsie , as I have done of curing Rheumatisms , Gouts , &c. I may self would spare no pains to trumpet up that Man's Fame , let him be who he would : But this is a thing I am afraid I shall never live to see effected , because the Tone of the Parts principally affected , is so destroyed and spoiled , that it would be next door to a Miracle to recover them . And although you are pleased to charge me with arguing unfairly , for attributing the Cause of Dropsies , in a great measure , to proceed from a destruction of the Tone of the Parts , because I had not before in my Etymologies of Distempers , taken sufficient notice of that Matter : Well , suppose I had before been deficient in that point , I hope it is no Crime to bring it in late , rather than not at all . But I do assure you , I have frequently taken notice of that Matter , and do lay as great a stress upon it as upon any one thing whatsoever ; and I do still insist upon it , that the great Thinness of the Blood in Dropsies dos in great measure proceed from the great quantities of Liquids taken into the Body , and the small quantity discharged , by reason the Parts of it have lost their Tone , and therefore the Secretions not rightly to be performed ; a man that drinks two Quarts in twenty four hours , not being able to piss , perhaps , above four Ounces , perspiration also being greatly hindred upon the same account . Now for want of a due secretion by the excretory Vessels , the Blood is clogged with too great a quantity of Serum ; which Serum being admitted into the Lumphatick Vessels , and being impregnated with Alkaline Particles , cannot freely pass along these Vessels by reason of its Gelatinous quality , by which means they are distended to a vast Magnitude , and sometimes broke ; and from the broken Lympheducts it is , that so great a quantity of Liquor is thrown into the Cavity of the Abdomen , which distends it to such a bigness . But for all this great quantity that is thrown into the Abdomen , the Blood is still loaded with three parts in four more of Serum thatn it ought to be , and therefore the Oral Glands cannot want sufficient Moisture . But here lies the thing , the Matter that in a state of health is separated by the Oral Glands , is impregnated with a Noble Volatile Acid , as does manifestly appear . But in this Case the said Acid is almost , if not totally destroyed , and the said Lympha impregnated with Alkaly , which is the occasion of the great Thirst that attends Hydropical People . But since I have attributed an Acidity to the Lympha in a state of Health , and yet assert that there is no such thing as a Pure Acid to be obtained from the Blood either in a Morbid State or in a State of Health , that being inveloped in the Oily Particles , I shall presume , to avoid further Objections , to make a little excursion concerning the general use of the Glands . I shall at present divide the Glands into two kinds or sorts , the first of which separate the Excrementitious Particles from the Blood , and throw them quite off by some proper Emunctories , such are the Excretory Glands of the Skin , the Glandulae Renales , the Glands of the Liver , &c. all which do separate an Alkaly from the Blood , to be thrown off as Excrement ; and if by any accident these Glands are made uncapable of performing their office , so that the Blood cannot be rid of its Excrements , why then a Distemper of some kind or other must necessarily follow . The Second Kind do receive a Noble Substance into them to be again mixed with the Blood , or for other Uses , of universal Advantage to the whole Body . The Glands of the Mouth do separate the thin Juice impregnated with a Volatile Acid , which Juice was never designed by Nature to be thrown away , as some Tobacco-takers lavishly do , but to impregnate our Food as it is chewed in the Mouth , and afterwards to dissolve it in the Stomach , and turn it into a Substance fit for the Nutrition of our Bodies . The other Receptory Glands , for so I presume to call all those which do not separate Excrements from the Blood , do , by the extraordinary providence of Nature , receive into them that fine Substance which is superfluous in the nourishing of the Parts , and by means of the Lympheducts , in a gentle and easie course , do convey it to the Ductus Thorachicus , where it is mixed with the Chyle , just before it is admitted into the Blood ; and that this Lympha is a Mild Acid has already been owned by many . So that here you see , if there be any Acid in the Body superfluous , Nature is very provident in the preservation of it , and equally careful in throwing off the superfluous Alkaly by a multitude of Emunctories or Excretory Glands . From what has been said concerning the Use of the Glands , a great many Phaenomena concerning Dropsies , and other Distempers , may with ease be solved . In Dropsies , for instance , as is before observed , the Excretory Glands not being able to perform their Office , the Excrementitious Alkaly , together with its Watry Vehicle , is detained in the Body ; by which means , altho the Body may increase in bulk , yet none of the Parts receive their due Nourishment ; and the Tone of the whole being relaxed and spoiled , the Receptory Glands forget their duty also , and instead of receiving into them a pure acidulated Serum only , they are forced to let pass some Alkalized Excrementitious Serum , which makes the whole of a kind of Gelatinous Consistence ; which not being able to pass along the Tracts of the Lympheducts , distends them to that degree that it causeth swellings in the Belly , and Aedematous Tumors in the Legs , &c. And Belly-Dropsies having for the most part a Jaundice as their Forerunner , nay frequently goes along with them through the whole course of the Distemper , is no small Argument to prove the Truth of what I have before taken notice of , viz. that some of the Excretory Glands have been defective in their duty , by which means the whole Body is impregnated with this Yellow Die , and the whole Aeconomy put out of order : And that the Yellowness of the Body does proceed from a redundancy of Bile , no body denies ; and that Bile is an Alkaly you don't disown . But now come we to the Curative part of this Damnable Distemper ; which altho it be rarely to be performed in a confirmed State , yet in the beginning , nay after it has made some progress , is frequently to be done , and that as effectually by Calibiats and Bitters as by any sort of Medicines . But here for want of making Experiments , ( by which means only we are capable of arriving to any sort of Certainty in the knowledg of things ) you say that Steel and the bitter Herbs are Alkalies , and the reasons you give for it are , because Steel being mixed with Acids will cause an Effervescence , and the bitter Herbs , after burning , do afford a fixt Alkaly . Solid Reasons indeed ! For all Sulphurs being mixt with Acids will cause an Effervescency , nay some of them take Fire ; and that all Metals are full of Sulphur is past dispute ; and from the Ashes of all Plants , even Sorrel it self , may be extracted a fixt Alkaly ; therefore by this way of arguing , Sulphur must be an Alkaly , and so must Sorrel also . But the manner of the Production of Volatile and Fixt Alkalies having been spoken to before , I shall say no more to that Matter . I shall touch a little upon what I take to be the General Principles of mixt Bodies , not that all these Principles are to be separated from all Bodies , some containing all , some two , three or four of them ; and according to the different mixture of them , different Substances are produced . Acidum and Sulphur I take to be the Vital Active Principles in Bodies , Alkaly the Principle of Death and Corruption , Water and Earth the two Passive Principles . From these five Principles I think I can more easily account for the Various Phenomena in Natural Bodies , than from the old Five of Salt , Sulphur and Mercury , Water and Earth , or from any other Principles that have yet been broacht in the World. I have only mentioned this matter to let you know the Principles I go upon , but shall leave the further prosecution of it to another opportunity . But to return to the business of Steel and Bitters ; as for Steel , I have said so much already concerening that in several places , that I shall not here trouble my self nor you any more about it . But if we can cure Distempers with it , it is no matter tho one takes it for an Alkaly , and the other for an Acid ; nay I can assure you , that if you will but black your Fingers a little with Charcoal , you will find it to be a sulphureous Acid. As for Bitters , I will be bound to lay a good Wager with you , that if you put a pound of Centaury or Wormwood dried into a Retort , and distil it with an easie Fire till all be come off that will , and afterwards calcine the Caput Mortuum , and extract the fixt Alkaly from the Ashes , if you don't find a treble or much greater proportion of Acid to that of Alkaly , to be produced from these most bitter Plants , I will be a loser ; and I assure you I will lay you or any one else a good sum upon this matter . But further , if bitterness did proceed from a predominancy of Alkaly in any Body , why then a man would suppose the more this Body were impregnated with Alkaly , the bitterer it would be : but upon my word I have frequently experienced the contrary . For when I was a Champion for Alkalious Medicines ( as I am not ashamed to own I once was ) I have extracted a Tincture from Mirrh , Alloes and Saffron , with well rectified Spirit of Sal Armoniack , hoping to do great Feats with it . Now after I had digested them together for ten or twelve days in a gentle Sand-Heat , instead of having the Tincture bitterer than the Mirrh and Alloes themselves were , I have always found it almost , if not altogether , without any bitterness at all in it . Nay after a longer digestion it has been almost perfectly sweet . However I lay not any great stress upon Tasts , the differences in them being one of the specifick differences the Great Creator hath planted in things , of which we have as yet but very little knowledg . A few degrees of predominancy of any of the Principles , cause very great alterations in Bodies , both as to Colour , Smell and Tast ; and for ought I know , a knowledg of these Minute Circumstances is what we have no possibility of arriving to in this World. But one word more concerning Bitters , because you will account them Alkalies , and lay so great a stress upon them . Vitriol of Silver is the most exalted Bitter I know , and a Celebrated Medicine in the Cure of Dropsies , but yet is no Alkaly ; and after you have considered it , I believe you won't term it so . What you say to Acids fusing the Blood , it is directly contrary to what our Predecessors have asserted , who attributed its coagulation to Acids , and to what you your self say a little after . But what I attribute to Acids in general is this , that they keep the Blood in its due state , viz. keep the Fibrous and Globulous Parts in their due Texture , and keep the Serum fluid , by which means the whole Mass is capable of performing its proper Offices without being liable to Stagnations ; and also by confirming and strengthning the Tone of the Parts , they greatly contribute to the aforesaid end , viz. preventing Stagnatitions , and promoting the Secretions . As for what you say concerning the giving of Oyl of Vitriol alone , I readily assent to it , that it will make mad work . But I hope you cannot charge me with any such mad Practice . When People are cold , they naturally run to the Fire for warmth , but none but mad Persons will put their hands into it ; and altho Culinary Fire , if People are so imprudent as to throw themselves into it , will consume and destroy them , yet a prudent use of it is a very great comfort to Humane Life ; and were it not for Fire the Russians and other Northern People would have but a very sad time on 't during the course of their long Winters : so it is in relation to Oyl of Vitriol , altho given alone it will cause Death and Destruction , yet being diluted in proper Vehicles , and given in very large quantities , will in many cases produce as noble Effects as any one Medicine now known . It is the business of a Physician to consider the Nature and Constitution of his Patient in all respects , and to proportion the Doses of Medicines according to what their Stomachs and Natures will bear . I hope there was never any one so wild , because Oyl of Vitriol is recommended in Fevers , as to give it alone without a Vehicle . But what you charge upon Oyl of Vitriol may be retorted upon most other Medicines of an active Nature . Because an ounce of Calamelanos given at once to a Man will scarce fail of killing him , I suppose that don 't deter you from giving a few grains of it to a young Child . An ounce of Rozin of Jallup will kill a Plow-man , and yet a few grains may with safety be given to a very tender constitution . I could retort a great many things of this kind upon you , were it not altogether needless : for that Physician that gives a Medicine without first considering it in all its circumstances , deserves to be banished from the society of Mankind ; and he that knows most , is generally most cautious : and altho I am so clamour'd at by my Brethren , yet I can boldly say , that the greatest slips that ever I have made , have been from my over-cautiousness ; and I will rather choose to commit three faults from that , than occasion the loss of one Man's Life from rashness and inconsiderateness . What you have objected against Oyl of Vitriol taken alone , has long since been objected by other People , and the Objections fairly answered . I shall presume to transcribe what I have met with in an Apologetick Dialogue between Philerastus and Chemista , upon the same Subject , Theatrum Chymicum , pag. 86 , 87. Vol. I. Ph. Absit tamen Vitriolum , Chalcithin , atque alia idgenus leprosa , impura , atque corrodentia mineralia in humanum Corpus ingeri , & ad perpetuam tui Nominis ipsiusque artis infamiam usurpari . Ch. Quid ita , Hospes mi ? Ph. Nam cum Oleum Vitrioli etiam à Gesnero toties laudatum , Scutellam Stanneam exedit : quit simile periculum in Stomacho nostro membraneo non meritò verebitur ? Ch. Aspera tu quidem tela elidis , sed quae facilè retundi queant à Philosopho excitato . Nam si Oleum Vitrioli propter Stannum ex eo exesum humano corpore exulabit : quid Vino sublimato , Aceti Mellisque Spiritu , quid tale , & Limonum Citrorumque succo fiet ? Nam eorum unumquodque Stannum absumere , vel semestris Medicus agnoscit . Ph. At non tarn parvo temporis Curriculo , atque Spiritus ille vitriolatus . Ch. Imo sanê minori , si cum nostro illius exhibendi modo conferatur ratio ; nollem enim te aliquem Chemistam tam stupido ingenio praedilum existimare , ut Oleum Vitrioli nullis aliis mixtum Liquoribus propinare ausus sit : sed potiùs ad aquae Rosaceae vel alterius Liquoris libram Olei Vitriolati guttas totidem adjicere , quod ad aciditatem comparandam satis esse queant , cui Liquori Oleo Vitreoli accrescenti , si tantum Stanni immerseris , quantum Aceto : nullum non invoco supplicium , nisi Stannum multo magis corrosum reperiatur . Verum si hoc Oleum Vitrioli vel etiam Sulphuris in usu esse non mereatur propter erosionem , quo se conferent cantharides , à Galeno inter ea Medicamenta relatae , quae ne gustare quidem audeas propter summam putrefactionem atque erosionem ? tamen veterum ferè omnium atque multorum Neotericorum praxes eas ad Urinam provocandam , penisque 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & suscitandam Venerem usurpant atque commendant . Ph. Nequeo diffiteri , sed tamen parva quantitate eas prescribunt , & non nisi aliis convenientibus rebus admixtas ; quo quidem modo exhibitae non solum innoxiae perhibentur , sed etiam persalutares . Ch. Vera praedicas , atque ego itidem respondeo ; Olea praedicta debita quantitate , mixtura , praèparatione exhibita , tantum non corrodere corpus humanum : sed ejus spiritus reficere , Febres extinguere , obstructiones aperire , putredinem arcere , venena exigere , sitim sedare , Ulcera percurare , omnesque illas vires cum laude sua plurima exercere , quas illi Gesnerus Epistola ad Cosmam Medicum , aut Paracelsus in Libro de Vitriolo ascripserunt . I could produce a great deal more of this kind from many of the antient Chymists , who were honest men , and who to the best of their knowledg did endeavour to reform Physick , and to put Practitioners upon a right bottom : But they were defective in so many things , that their undertakings wanted success , tho from some of their Writings honest and inquisitive men may receive great advantage . Altho I shall not trouble you with any thing more from the Antient Chymists , yet I shall make bold to transcribe a Letter I lately received out of Yorkshire , there being something in it that relates to the point in hand . Tertio Non. Martii . Vir Dignissime , TRactatus tuos summis cum deliciis & voluptate perlegi , & tuum in promovendo illo Nobilissimo Medicinae studio institutum maxime demiror in humani generis bonum universale : Macte Bone Vir Melioribus Avibus , & Momas aspernare : Te certum faciam me acidis uti 10. annis elapsis summo cum successu , & Alkalia tantum ut absorbentia Acidi aestimo : assiduâ experientiâ videatur quantum valet appetitus & digestio , & quid dubius est hoc in casu quam Alkalia & quid melius Acidis : & Acidum est tantum solum fermentum Ventriculi , quid Coward audet dicere nemo advertet . Omnibus in seculis praeteritis quot Morbos edomuit Acidum non necessarium est enumerare . Virum quendam habui putridâ Febre laborantem , quem tantum Sp. Vitrioli in aquâ frigidâ ( Deo favente ) restitui : in Haemoptoe , Hydrope , fluxu Muliebri , & fere omnibus in ventriculi Morbis , Scorbuto infinitos fere curavi Acidis eommixtis , & in vehiculis appropriatis exhibitis . Equitem Vicinum meum calculo cum Paralisi & Haemorrhodali fluxu decumbentem quodam Acido ad priorem valetudinem reduxi , & ab Orco detraxi : immo quamvis in Hypocondriaca affectione Acidum culpamus , tamen quid emolumenti in isto Proteo accidit à quodam Acido non est nunc enarrandi locus , hic Acidus meus liquor omnes obstructiones reserat & flatum , Gas illud Sylvestre compescit , & omnes istos motus irregulares componit ( instar fulminis si quicquid in Praxi vel Lectione meâ occurrit summâ cum sedulitate ad te ( mi bone Vir ) mittetur . Nam tui favoris sum studiosissimus Jo. Watson . Postscript . Be pleased to direct a Letter to me , to be left with Mr. Uster , Apothecary in Burnsly in Yorkshire , by Doncaster Bag. I beg a Literal Correspondence , and shall communicate to you some Acid Arcana , for that name they deserve . I hope what I have said is sufficient to remove that Mighty Objection about the hazard of giving Oyl of Vitriol alone : But I might have spared my self this trouble , for I am almost positive , that there is not any Physician in Christendom of any business , tho never so great an assertor of the usefulness of Alkalies , who has not some time or other made use of even Oyl of Vitriol , that dangerous Acid : but how they can answer for it I cannot tell : for if Acids are the cause of Diseases , how they dare with a good Conscience give even the most temperate Acids to their Patients , I cannot understand ; and I am sure they themselves can give no reason for it . But I believe it is from a conviction of Conscience that nothing is to be done without them . Again , if Acids were so pernicious to Mankind , as some People would make us believe , I wonder that the College of Physicians don 't unanimously petition the Parliament to prohibit the Importation of Oranges in such vast quantities as we now have ' em . You greatly harp upon that string , that Acids held in the Mouth won't quench the violent Thirst of Hydropical People ; to which I answer , that it is impossible when the whole Mass of Blood and Lympha are contaminated with Alkalious Particles , that the washing the Mouth only with Acids should take away the Thirst , when the parts are continually washed with the contaminated Juices , and so , of consequence , the particles of the Acid must be soon obtunded . But however nothing is more grateful or delightful to an Hydropical Person , than a slice of Lemon or any such thing . Common Salt I allow will excite Thirst , but not quatenus Acid , for Spirit of Salt will take it off as soon as any thing . But , Sir , I do assure you I have stumbled more at this one thing , viz. Common Salt's exciting Thrist , than at any thing else besides , and therefore have spared no cost in making Experiments to find out the reason of it ; at last , after much labour and sweat , I found there was no Salt but what had more or less of a damn'd thing call'd Bittern mixt with it , of which you may be perfectly inform'd at any Salt Works ; now this Bittern is the most corroding fixt Alkaly in Nature ; and altho it be inconsiderable in quantity in respect of the Acid the Salt contains , yet it will fix it self upon the parts after the Acid of the Salt is all dissolved , and so excite Thirst . Of this Bittern you may expect more in another place ; for had I not had a design to please and satisfie you , I would not at all have taken notice of it here ; because the allaying of violent . Thirsts I only attribute to manifest Acids , and common Salt not being one of that sort , it matters not whether it will allay Thirst or not . I love not repetitions , but however for once I shall be guilty of it . You may remember that in another place I tell you , that those things which by Distillation afford a greater quantity of Acid substances , than of Alkalious ones , are to be reputed Acids & vice versa ; now common Salt affords nineteen parts in twenty more of Acid than of Alkaly , therefore is an Acid : but before Distillation the Acid is so inveloped , altho it contains so much of it , that it is not at all discernable to the Tast . I believe no one that has blackt his Fingers will deny Guaiacum to be an Acid , but at the same time I believe it was never prescribed to allay Thirst . Things , tho of the same Tribe , are differently to be administred , according as they are differently specificated by Nature . It is not a certainty of the knowledg whether Acids or Alkalies are the Causes of Diseases , will presently make a man a Physician , tho it will go a great way towards it , but a thorow knowledg of the different specifications of Nature must also concur . You charge me with contradicting my self , and after that you should have been sure to have avoided any such thing your self ; but however in one place you say , that Oyl of Vitriol dissolves the Blood , and in another that it coagulates it ; but I shall take no advantage of this slip , but shall conclude my Remarks upon this Paragraph , I having already spun them out to too great a length . The next Paragraph is too long to transcribe , and there being little material in it , I shall only make some general Remarks upon what I find worthy taking notice of . You first of all charge me with saying , that neither too much nor too little Acid must be given , which is the sum of a Page or two , viz. 19 , and 20. In answer to which , I do assure you , that no Virtuoso need be ashamed to employ his time in considering the due proportions of things requisite to accomplish the thing he undertakes . Now in Physick he that doth not understand the true Rules of Proportion , deserves not the Name of a Physician . He that will prescribe an Ounce of Jallap instead of a Dram deserves to be hang'd ; and who but a mad man will give a Pound of Oyl of Vitriol , when forty Drops in a Pint of Water is all that is desired ? But , Sir , prudent Physicians have a wonderful Director in relation to Manifest Acids , and indeed to every thing else , that is the Stomach , which is a nice judger of things ; that which is agreeable to her , she receiving and retaining with pleasure , that which is disagreeable she rejecting and abhorring . But however she must not be overloaded with those things in which she taketh the greatest delight . Now Manifest Acids are things she as much or more covets and delights in than in any thing besides ; but when she hath enough to supply her wants she gives sufficient item of it ; and if the Stomach be rightly consulted , it is impossible the Blood should be overcharged with them ; but if at any time People are not sufficiently cautious of that matter , but load the Stomach with more manifest Acids than the Body hath occasion for , she won't fail of rejecting them by Vomit : this Matter may at any time be safely experimented by an over-large draught of Vinegar , in any Case where the Body hath no need of it , or at least in so great a quantity at a time ; for which reason I tell you that the Blood cannot superabound with Acids , as it 's plain in fact it doth not , neither in a Morbid nor Healthy State , because the Stomach will not receive or retain more than it hath occasion for ; but altho it cannot overdo , yet it is very frequently defective in conveying a sufficient quantity into it , either through its own fault , or the fault of the Physician who forbids the use of them , and so the whole Body suffers damage . How greedily will the poor Stomach embrace the Juice of an Orange , or the like , in a Fever ? and how scornfully will she reject and abhor any thing of a contrary nature ? nay the usefulness of Acids is so evident and extensive , that it is almost a shame they should now want a Champion , after there has , for so many years together , been so great a noise made about Experimental Philosophy , and even publick Societies , in many Nations , erected on purpose to cultivate it . But to return from whence we left off ; I am apt to believe that if you take the following advice , you will scarce be guilty of an Error in the giving of manifest Acids , viz. always give them in such quantities as the Stomach will receive them with pleasure and delight , and never refuse them when the Stomach earnestly craves them ; this is the method I observe at present , and believe I shall never have occasion to recede from . I confess it may be lawful sometimes in very extraordinary cases to strain a point beyond what Nature craves , but herein if the thing should chance to be overdone , all the damage that can ensue is occasioning a puke or two ; this you may take from my constant experience , and believe me I would not willingly impose upon you and the World : But in general , it is always necessary for us Physicians , who are , or at least should be , only Natures Servants , strictly to observe her Necessities , and not to outrun her Dictates . Without making the least Experiment to convince me of being in an error , you go on to range Sassafras amongst the number of Alkalies ; but when , from Experience , I do assure you that Sassafras is an inveloped Acid , I think you ought not to trouble me and the World with conjectures ; and were it not that I value and respect you , I would not so much as take the least notice of your Conjectures . As for the remaining part of this Paragraph , I think I have no occasion to take notice of it , I having sufficiently answered every thing that looks like an Objection in it in my former Remarks ; and therefore shall , in your own words , conclude , that if I have any where exprest my self indecently , I hope you won't attribute it to rudeness or disrespect : for I do assure you , I think you a Blessing to the Country wherein you live , and don 't doubt but that I shall see you an Honour to our Profession . I should have concluded , but that you also begin again ; and that I may not be unmannerly , I shall for once keep you company to the end of your Journy ; but do not design any more to trouble the World with Disputes , but if any thing more of that Nature offers it self , worth my taking notice of , it shall be included in some Practical Discourse . And so pass we on to your Reflections upon the First Part of my Essay of Alkaly and Acid. And first , OF THE Small Pox. WHAT I think worthy taking notice of at present in your Reflections upon this Matter is this , That you honestly and fairly allow the giving of Acids in a Flux Pox , the only dangerous one , and from which our Patients are in most danger : but in Benign Poxes you commend me for doing nothing , and indeed I shall always continue so to do where my Patients have no occasion for Medicines . I am a Friend to Rad. Serpentariae Virg. as well as you , in all those Cases where there is an occasion for Cardiacks ; that and Saffron being as Noble Cordials , as perhaps , are at all known ; yet they must never be given but with due caution and circumspection . But I am a professed and declared Enemy to Pul. e Chelis , and all things of that kind . And once again I do assure you , that Rad. Serpentar . upon distillation will appear to be a sulphureous Acid ; and in cases where the Pox doth not come out kindly , and the Pulse is low , an infusion of that Root in Vinegar , or some such thing , will do very good feats . I confess the Testaceous Pouders in Benign Poxes , are frequently given without any evil consequence ; but the reason is , that the Patients are generally in so good a condition , and have so much strength of Nature to support them , that it is almost impossible to kill them ; but what fatal work they make in Flux Poxes , or any other of a malignant kind , is but too frequently seen . Here observe the difference between your Method and mine , even by your own confession . Mine is principally serviceable in dangerous Cases , Yours in those wherein there is no danger . Granting this , you may still keep your own Method to your self , and I will stick to that which will stand me in stead in hazardous Cases , and even only stand by and look on in those where my Patient has no occasion for my help . You at last blame me for giving Syrupus e Meconio in the beginning of the Small Pox ; but surely you are overhasty in blaming me upon that score , for of all men in the World I deserve least to be blamed for tampering too much with Opiats . If you remember , the occasion of my prescribing Diacodium in the beginning of the Small Pox , was this , viz. If the Patients Stomach be overcharged or clogged with viscous Matter , I then prescribe an easie Vomit ; and after the operation of the Vomit is over , to allay the hurry and disorder occasioned by it , I prescribe a little Diacodium , but never prosecute it afterwards , as some people fatally do . I have not time , else I would remark upon you Line by Line ; but having taken notice of what is material , I shall let fall the rest , and leave you and your Friends to make the best of it . But cannot forbear to assure you , that two or three of my greatest Enemies in this Town , have of late prescribed Acids plentifully to their Patients in the Small Pox , and yet at the same time have railed at me for so doing : whether this be like Gentlemen , I leave the World to judg . OF THE Scurvy . IN this Matter you perfectly agree with me in my Practice , only you would bring in the Bitter Herbs as great assistants in the cure of this Distemper , and these Herbs you will have to be Alkalies . As for Bitters I greatly approve of them in their proper places . But having before put you in a way to be satisfied that they are not Alkalies but Acids , I shall not here trouble my self nor you any more upon that Matter : Nay if we can but once agree in the main Point of curing Diseases by any particular sort of Medicine or Medicines , tho you account it an Alkaly and I an Acid , we ought not to fall out about that matter , but give God thanks that we are able to perform the Work we pretend to . Yet at the same time I think a Physician ought as much as he is able , to know the true reason why a Medicine performs such and such Operations . And I must confess I shall be very unwilling , upon any occasion , to prescribe a Medicine , the manner of whose operation I am not able to account for . As for what you say concerning the Scurvy that attends the People in the North Part of Devonshire , I think I have sufficiently accounted for that matter already ; and I doubt not but impartial Readers , who will give themselves the trouble of perusing my several Tracts , will acknowledg it . OF Rheumatisms . WELL met my good Friend ! I must confess you have almost come to an agreement with me in several things before , yet here you say your Practice and mine are the same , but don't mention how long you have used this Method in the cure of this Distemper . However I can't presume you had it from me , but that it was your own Judgment that led you to it . I hope , for the good of the Country where you live , that in a little time we shall agree in more things than the cure of Rheumatisms only . However I would have you remember , that in another place you blame Acids as the cause of Pain , and yet here you professedly use them in the cure of a Distemper , the principal Symptom that attends which , is exquisit Pain . OF Consumptions . A Consumption is a Distemper , the progress of which in this our Island , I have oftentimes heartily bewailed . It is likewise a Distemper that most of my Predecessors ( as I have before observed ) have died of , even in the Prime of their Ages ; and is also what I have more cause to be afraid of than any thing else besides ; upon which score I have spent a great many days and nights in the consideration of the Nature and Cause of this Fatal Distemper , which deprived me of the best of Fathers , whilst I was but a Child , and has also robbed me of some other of my best Friends . Now the reason why I have not hitherto spoken so much about it , as of other Distempers , is , because I have been some years in collecting Observations in order to the Writing a particular Tract of Consumptions , and was unwilling to anticipate what I had to say upon so weighty a Subject , tho I was able to say as much concerning that Matter , as of any Disease about which I have treated . Nay , I am apt to believe , that I may without Vanity say , that I have cured more true Consumptions in the space of one Year last past , than any one Physician in England has done , and that by the means of Acids of one sort or other , viz. either Manifest or Inveloped ones ; an ample account of which , as soon as my business will permit , I design to make publick . But however I shall spend a little time in remarking upon what you have said . You allow Acids to be proper and beneficial in those Consumptions not attended with a Catarrh , which is a concession which very few Physicians besides will give their assent to ; or at least if they will , they are but very lately come over . But considering that the main thing you harp upon , is , that manifest Acids are not proper to be used in Catarrhs ; I shall a little take that thing into my consideration . Now although a Catarrh will cause a Consumption , or wasting of the Parts of the Body , yet a Catarrh is not what we in England commonly call a Consumption ; the Distemper called Tabes Anglicana , or the English Consumption , proceeding from an ulceration of the Lungs : and in these cases for the most part we have no Catarrh , though sometimes it doth attend them ; but one of the principal Symptoms of this Distemper is the discharge of a great quantity of tough , yellow and greenish Pus , in which cases you allow Acids to be proper : nay although there be a Catarrh attending them , yet it is not from that that we make our fatal Prognosticks , but from the good or evil nature and quantities of the aforesaid Pus , with some other Symptoms not necessary here to enumerate . Nay it is not uncommon for our Consumptive People to bring up from their Lungs by Coughing , as perfect Chalk Stones as ever were found in the joints of Persons severely handled with the Gout ; which Chalk I am sure was never the Daughter of an Acid. But however not to insist any longer upon this matter at this time , it not being the proper place for it , I shall return to the business of Catarrhs . I have before taken notice , and as you your self here own , that the Saliva is a noble Acid , and conveyed to the Mouth for a most noble purpose , viz. to be mixed with the Food in chewing , and afterwards in the Stomach , to turn it into a substance fit for the nutrition of our Bodies . Now if on any occasion the Glands of the Pharynx , and other Glands about the Mouth are over-relaxed , that they cannot retain the Lympha in their proper receptacles , but let it fall continually from them , being what we call a Catarrh , or defluxion , this must inevitably cause a tickling Cough , not because it is an Acid , for even a defluxion of the most simple Water would produce the same effect ; but the Body being continually robbed of this most noble Juice , cannot fail of being wasted and decayed by it . And that the cause of a simple Catarrh doth proceed from a relaxation of the texture of the Glands only , and not from the Lympha contained in , and continually brought to them being over-acid , the following easy Cure is sufficient to demonstrate , viz. Let some Mastick and Olybanum be made into impalpable powder , and with a long Quill or a hollow Instrument made on purpose , let it be blown upon the Larinx at night going to Bed ; the continuance of which for some Nights together will frequently do wonders in the cure of Catarrhs . I confess this was none of my own contrivance , but was communicated to me by my worthy Friend Dr. Jones , who is a man of the most happy invention that ever I met with . Now the only design in the using of this Pouder is , that being immediately conveyed to the Parts affected , it should cause them to contract themselves , or regain their Tone , and of consequence the Catarrh will cease . This is not all that I have to say concerning Catarrhs , but I think is as much as is necessary at this time . You tell a famous Story of a Person that had a Catarrh brought upon him by the over-plentiful use of Sevil Oranges ; but are so deficient in relating several circumstances that are necessary to be known upon such an occasion , that if I have not already said enough to solve this difficulty , I shall leave you to make your best advantage of it ; for I am so tired that I can go no further . And I do assure you it shall be the last Controversial Discourse that ever I will write ; for if ever I meet with any Objections against my Hypothesis worth taking notice of , I shall make it my business to clear my self from them as well as I can , in those Practical Discourses that I design ( God willing ) hereafter to publish . I confess I am over head and ears in debt to the Publick , having promised several things which many have expected should have come abroad long before this time , and indeed I designed they should ; but several unexpected Accidents have intervened , which have put me by , and hindred me in my undertakings , yet in due time I will endeavour to fulfil what I have promised . I shall conclude with assuring you , that I am now so absolutely confirmed in the truth of my Hypothesis , that I am sure it is not in the power of any one to overthrow it ; tho at the same time I must own that I may have been deficient in some circumstances relating to the explication of it ; but time and further observation , I hope , will clear all those things . Thus wishing you to weigh all things in the Balance of Reason and Experience , before you pass a Censure , is all at present from Villars-street York-Buildings , May 12. 1698. Your real Well-wisher , Jo. Colbatch . POSTSCRIPT . DR . Coward took an occasion to make some wonderful Reflections upon me and my Hypothesis , in order to recommend a Medicine of his own invention to the World. This Medicine , which he calls Tinctura Sanitatis , is as Noble in its Nature , as the Author is Generous and Great in his Temper . I can assure the World it is nothing else but the most ridiculous kind of Sal Volatile Oleosum that ever I saw ; and were it not that I am unwilling to expose a Member of the College , I would print the Receipt , which was communicated to me by one that has been imployed by him to prepare it . The Doctor cannot but own that I am more generous to him than he has been to me , in that I have not published the Story relating to Mr. Bat and Mr. Lord also . But such poor Enemies as him and Lee , are rather to be pitied than any thing else . However , Sal volatile Oleosum , being a Medicine in great vogue with almost all other Physicians , I shall presume to make some few reflections upon the main ingredient in it , which is the Volatile Spirit , or Salt of Sal Armoniack . Now every body knows that the Volatile Spirit , or salt of Sal Armoniack , are little else but the Volatile Spirit or Salt of Urin , which at best is no more than an Excrement of our Bodies . But however , there is something more that deserves our taking notice of , in order to deter us from the use of this Medicine , which is now so much in fashion , to the no small detriment of many . The Salt Armoniack , from which the Volatile Spirit or Salt is extracted , is a Composition of Urine , Soot and Sea-Salt ; and by the addition of a fixt Alkalizate Salt or Quick-lime ( which is the usual method in making Spirit and Salt of Sal Armoniack ) the Acid of the Sea-Salt is so intangled , that it readily lets go from it the Volatile Spirit or Salt of the Urine and Soot ; but that of the Soot is very inconsiderable in quantity to that of the Urine . Now the Urine made use of for the aforesaid purpose , is generally procured from publick Houses , which is a jumble of all together , viz. of People labouring under all kinds of Habitual Diseases , as Pox , Gout , Scurvy , Scrubbado , &c. Now there is scarce a Disease attending Man's Body , but some of the Morbifick Particles are imparted to the Urine ; and if the Urine in general partake of them , the Spirit and Salt must do so in a more eminent degree ; so that , I think , a necessary consequence of giving such a Medicine must be the sowing the Seeds of Diseases in Mens Bodies . And I believe in my Conscience that one great reason of the late frequency of some Tyrannical Diseases , more than heretofore was wont to be , has proceeded from the exorbitant use of Spirit and Salt of Sal Armoniack , and those other things of which they are prime ingredients . Now I desire that our Ladies , who are subject to Histerical Distempers , would well consider this matter , because they are generally armed with it , to fright away that Distemper , of which I am afraid it is in great measure , if not altogether the cause , or at least of the saline Particles of the same kind with which their Blood abounds . I shall say no more at this time , but hope this further Hint , to deter people from the use of Volatile Alkalious Spirits and Salts , of which the Spirit and Salt of Sal Armoniack are most common , may not be unserviceable . I have made use of the words Spirit and Salt of Sal Armoniack , as of things somewhat different , tho indeed there is no real difference between them ; that which is called Spirit , being only a proportion of the Salt diluted in a proper quantity of Phlegm : this is well known to Physicians , but it is Very probable that other Persons into whose hands these Papers may chance to fall , might have laboured under some difficulty about it , without this Intimation . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A33710-e5340 Pag. 6 , 7 , 8. 
A28994	----	Medicinal experiments, or, A collection of choice and safe remedies for the most part simple and easily prepared, useful in families, and very serviceable to country people / by R. Boyle ; to which is annexed a catalogue of his theological and philosophical books and tracts. Boyle, Robert, 1627-1691. 1693 Approx. 241 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 174 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A28994 Wing B3990 ESTC R10015 11670546 ocm 11670546 48050 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28994) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48050) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1479:14) Medicinal experiments, or, A collection of choice and safe remedies for the most part simple and easily prepared, useful in families, and very serviceable to country people / by R. Boyle ; to which is annexed a catalogue of his theological and philosophical books and tracts. Boyle, Robert, 1627-1691. The second edition. 2 v. Printed for Sam. Smith ..., London : 1693. Includes index in each volume. Vol. I has two parts, each with special t.p., and the Catalogue of theological and philosophical books and tracts, which has special t.p. and separate pagination. Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Formulae, receipts, prescriptions. Pharmacopoeias. Dispensatories. 2006-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-07 Derek Lee Sampled and proofread 2006-07 Derek Lee Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Medicinal Experiments : OR , A COLLECTION OF Choice and Safe Remedies , FOR The most part Simple , and easily . Prepared : Useful in Families , and very Serviceable to Country People . By the Honourable R. BOYLE , Esq ; Fellow of the Royal Society . To which is annexed a Catalogue of his Theological and Philosophical Books and Tracts . The Second Edition . London : Printed for Sam. Smith , at the Prince's Arms in St. Paul's Church-yard . 1693. Price THE PREFACE OF The Publisher . THese Receipts , taken out of a large Collection , as consisting of a few safe Ingredients , commonly to be found at easie Rates in most places , were sent to a learned Physician beyond Sea : To whom they were a welcome Present , and answer'd , without doubt , the Ends he had in desiring them . That excellent Person , to whom these choice Prescriptions are owing , did permit a few Copies of them to be Printed , and was pleased to put them in the Hands of some of his Friends , provided , as there was occasion , they would make Tryal of them , and faithsully report the Success . Divers of those , who on these Conditions had received so great a Favour , held themselves obliged to enquire for Persons affected with any of the Maladies against which the said Medicines were prescribed ; and , upon many Experiments carefully made , having found , that frequently they have relieved those who used them , and sometimes strangely outdone Expectation ; they addressed themselves with much Importunity to the Noble Author , to suffer Things , which were of such general Benefit , and so easily to be procured by the Poor , to be made more publick . And at length he hath been prevailed with not only to allow the former Receipts , which but few had seen , to be Reprinted , but hath , out of his rich Treasury , stored us with a fresh Collection , which , as in Number it exceeds what we had before , so in Quality and Virtue it falls not short of it . And if what here , with such an honest and kind Design is offered to the Publick , be but candidly and favourably receiv'd , we may still hope for more Blessings of this sort from him , who has not only a constant Will and great Ability to do good , but hath , perhaps , obliged the Age as much as any private Person in it . The Author's PREFACE . THE following Prescriptions are a part of a Collection of Receipts and Processes , that from Time to Time have been recommended to me by the Experience of others , or approv'd by my own : Receipts that being Parable or Cheap , may easily be made servicable to poor Country People . For Medicines so Simple , and for the most part so Cheap , I have found all of them to be good in their kind : And though I think most of them safer than many other Medicines that are in great Request , yet I do not pretend that these should play the Part of Medicines and Physicians too ; but that they may be usefully employed by one who knows how to administer them discreetly . I distinguish them into three Classes or Orders , annexing to the Title of each particular Medicine one of the Three first Letters of the Alphabet ; whereof A is the Mark of a Remedy of the highest Classis of these , Recommended as very considerable and efficatious in its kind . B , Denotes a secondor inferior sort , but yet to be valuable for their good Operations . C , belongs to those Remedies that are of the lowest Order , tho' good enough not to be dispised . Those Receipts , which were my own , are expressed in my own Terms ; so also those which I received from others by word of Mouth : But them which were imparted to me in Writing , though I my self would not have worded them , as they did that I had them from , yet I oftentimes made a Scruple to Correct or Alter their Expressions , tho' not suitable to the Current Style of the Formularies of Receipts , being more concern'd that the Meaning should be close kept to , than the Style rectified . THE TABLE OF DISEASES . Note , The Number answers to the Page . A. AGues . Pag. 4 , 13 , 25 , 74 Amulet against Agues . 13 Amulet against Cramps . 15 Acidities to Cure. 19 After-Birth to bring away . 21 Appetite to restore . 21 Antimonial Remedy for Leprosies and Fevers . 54 Antimonial Infusion . 56 Apoplexy to prevent . 65 Arthritick Pains . 71 Apoplectick Fits. 78 B. Bloody-Flux . Pag. 7 Bowels to Strengthen . 14 Blood to stanch . 16 Blood to Sweeten . 19 Brest Vlcerated . 23 Broken Belly . 33 , 40 Black Jaundice . 44 Burns . 84 C. Coughs . Pag. 1 , 32 Convulsions . 9 , 20 Consumptions . 12 Child to bring away . 14 Cramp . 15 Contusions . 28 , 29 Cutis Excoriated . 30 Continual Fevers . 51 , 52 , 54 , 79 Chilblains . 53 Colick . 55 , 62 , 78 , 85 Childbearing to be cleansed after . 57 Cancer not broken . 67 Colds . 69 Childrens Jaundice . 70 Chin Cough . 74 D. Dysentery . Pag. 7 , 18 , 59 , 68 Diseases from Obstruction . 38 Difficulty of Hearing . 39 Drink for continual Fevers . 51 , 52 Drink for the Scurvy . 64 Diuretick Medicine . 64 Decoction of Quick-Silver . 80 E. Evil. Pag. 7 Eyes to Cure. 20 Excoriations . 30 External Piles . 63 Experiment for a Weak Sight . 73 External Remedy for Fevers . 79 F. Fits of the Stone . Pag. 8 Fluxes sharp . 18 , 26 , 37 , 59 Films to clear . 20 Fits of Agues . 4 , 13 , 25 Fits of the Gout . 40 Fits of the Mother . 50 Fevers continual . 51 , 52 , 54 , 79 Falling Sickness . 75 Fits Apoplectick . 78 Fits strain . 83 G. Gripings . Pag. 26 Gout . 40 , 50 , 71 Gums to Strengthen . 69 H. Hemorrhoids . Pag. 10 , 17 , 27 , 63 , 84 Heart Burning . 34 Hearing difficult . 39 Hoarsness on a Cold. 69 Heat in the Eyes . 72 Heat of the Stomach . 87 I. Jaundice Yellow . Pag. 5 , 6 , 70 Inflammations of Vlcers 31 Jaundice Black. 44 Itch to cure . 58 Internal Piles . 63 Issue raw to make . 86 K Kings Evil. Pag. 7 Kings Evil cured with Lime Water , &c. 82 L. Lime Water to make . Pag. 11 Lime Water for Obstructions . 12 Legs Inflamed and Vlcerated . 31 Loosness . 37 Leprosie . 54 Lungs Stuffed . 74 Lime Water for the Kings Evil. 82 M Medicine for the Stone . Pag. 49 , 76 Mother Fits. 50 Medicine for a fresh Strain . 52 Medicine to cleanse the Womb. 57 Medicine for a sore Throat . 60 , 66 , 77 Medicine for the Colick . 62 Medicine for a Cancer . 67 N Nitre , a Medicine of it for the Colick . Pag. 85 O. Obstructions . Pag. 12 , 38 Outward Contusions . 28 , 29 Oil of Turpentine mixt with Ointment of Tobacco , and Balls of Sulphur for the Piles . 84 P. Pains of the Stone . Pag. 2 Pain of the Teeth . 4 Piles . 10 , 17 , 27 , 63 , 84 Pains . 31 , 50 , 71 Plaister to discuss Tumours . 43 Plaister to strengthen the Joynts . 50 Pleurisie . 68 Prolapsus Vteri . 71 Q. Quick-Silver prepared against Worms . 80 R. Rheumes . Pag. 1 , 32 , 68 Ruptures . 33 , 40 Resent Strain . 35 Remedy for Chilblains . 53 Remedies for Fluxes . 7 , 18 , 26 , 59 S. Stone . Pag. 2 , 8 , 49 , 76 Sharpness of Vrine . 3 Strengthen the Bowels . 14 Stanching Blood. 16 Stomach to Strengthen . 21 Strain . 34 , 35 , 37 , 52 , 83 , 85 Strengthning Plaister . 31 Sores . 41 Sore Throat . 60 , 66 , 86 Sharp Humours . 62 Scurvy . 64 Strengthen the Gums . 69 Syrup for Rheums . 68 Sharp Humours in the Eyes . 72 Sight Weak . 73 Stomach heat . 87 Stomachical Tincture . 88 T. Tooth Ach. Pag. 4 , 32 Tertian Ague . 13 , 74 Tumours . 17 Tickling Rheum . 32 Teeth to keep Sound . 32 Tumours to discuss and ripen . 43 Throat Sore . 60 , 66 , 77 , 86 Teeth to make firm . 69 U. Vrine Sharp . Pag. 3 Vlcers of the Brest . 23 Vlcers . 41 Uteri Prolapsus . 71 Vrine stopt . 76 W. Women in Labour . Pag. 14 Wounds bleeding . 16. Weakness of the Joynts . 37 Water for Vlcers . 41 Womb to cleanse . 57 Wash for the Itch. 58 Weak Sight . 73 Worms in Children . 80 Whitloe to Cure. 81 Y. Yellow Jaundice . Pag. 5 DECAD I. I. For Coughs , especially such as proceed from thin Rheums . TAke of choice Olibanum , finely powder'd , from one Scruple to half a Dram , and mix carefully with it an equal weight of Sugar-candy , ( white or brown , ) or , in want of that , of fine Sugar ; and let the Patient take it at Bed-time in the Pap of an Apple , or some other proper Additament , for several nights together : If it be found needful , it may be taken at any other time , when the Stomach is empty . II. To give Ease in the Pains of the Stone , even that of the Bladder . TAke the transparent Sparr that grows upon the Veins of Lead-ore , and having reduc'd it to fine Powder , give from half a Dram to a whole Dram of it at a time , in a moderate Draught of some convenient Vehicle . N. B. Though there be ( at least in most of our English Mines ) two Teguments , as it were , of the Veins of Lead , that grow close together ; yet that which the Diggers name Cawk , which is white and opacous , is not the Medicine I mean , but the Transparent , or at least Semi-Diaphanous ; which easily breaks into smooth Fragments , and in the Fire cleaves into several pieces , that are wont to be smooth , and prettily shap'd . III For Sharpness of Vrine . TAke of the dry stuff that divides the Lobes of the Kernels of Walnuts , beat them to Powder , and of this give about half a Dram at a time , in a draught of White-wine , or Posset-drink made with it , or in any other convenient Liquor . IV. To Appease the Violent Pains of the Tooth-ach . MAke up a Scruple of Pillulae Mastichinae , and half a Grain of Laudanum , into two or three Pills for the Patient to take at Bed-time . V. For Agues . TAke Salt of Card. Benedict . and Salt of Wormwood ana 15 Grains , Tartar Vitriolate half a Scruple , mix them , and give them in a few Spoonfuls of Rhenish-wine , or of some other convenient Vehicle , either before the Fit , or at some other time when the Stomach is empty . VI. For the Yellow-Jaundice . TAke an Ounce of Castle Soap , ( the Elder the better , ) slice it thin , put it into a Pint of Small-beer cold , set it on the Fire , let it boil gently half away , after boiling some time , scum it once ; then strain it through a small Sieve , warm it , and drink it all in a morning , fasting ; take a small Lump of Sugar after it , and fast two or three hours : The Party may walk about his Business , and eat his accustomed Meals : If at any time he drinks Wine , let it be White-wine . N. B. If he be far gone in the Distemper ; two or three days after , he may take it once or twice more , and no oftner . Refrain all other Medicines : It will keep a Week or longer . VII . For the Jaundice . TAke two or three Ounces of Semen Cannabis ( Hempseed ) and boil them till the Seeds ( some of them ) begin to burst , and a little longer , in a sufficient quantity of New Milk , to make one good Draught ; which the Patient is to take warm , renewing it , if need be , for some days together . VIII . For the Dysentery . TAke Pigs-Dung , dry it , and burn it to grey ( not white ) Ashes ; of these give about half a Dram for a Dose , Drinking after them about three Spoonfuls of Wine-Vinegar . IX . For the Kings Evil. TAke Cuttle-bone uncalcin'd , and having scrap'd off the out-side or colour'd part , dry the white part ; and of this , finely powder'd , give half a Dram for a Dose in Aqua Malvae . X. A Safe and Easie Medicine in Fits of the Stone . TAke Sack , or , in want of that , Claret-wine , and by shaking , or otherwise , mix with it , as well as you can , an equal quantity of Oyl of Walnuts ; and of this Mixture give from 4 or 6 to 8 or 10 Ounces at a time as a Glyster . DECAD II. I. For Convulsions , especially in Children . TAke Earth-worms , wash them well in White-wine to cleanse them , but so as that they may not die in the Wine : Then , upon hollow Tiles , or between them , dry the Worms with a moderate heat , and no further than that they may be conveniently reduc'd to Powder ; to one Ounce of which add a pretty number of Grains of Ambergrise , both to perfume the Powder , ( whose scent of it self is rank ) and to make the Medicine more Efficacious . The Dose is from one Dram to a Dram and half in any convenient Vehicle . II. For the Pyles . TAke the Powder of Earth-worms prepared as in the former Receipt , ( but leaving out the Ambergrise , ) and incorporate it exactly with as much Hens-grease , as will serve to make it up into an Oyntment . Apply this to the Part affected , whose Pains it usually much and safely mitigates . III. To make Lime-water Vseful in divers Distempers . TAke one Pound of good Quick-lime , and slake it in a Gallon of warm Water , and let it stand 'till all that will subside be settled at the bottom , and ( Separation being made , ) the Water swim clear at the top : ( At which time it will often happen , that a kind of thin and brittle Substance , almost like Ice , will cover the Surface of the Liquor : ) As soon as the Water is thus sufficiently impregnated , delay not to pour it off warily , and keep it very well stopp'd for Use . IV. A Lime-water for Obstructions and Consumptions . TAke a Gallon of Lime-water made as above , and infuse in it cold , Sassafras , Liquorice , and Anyseeds , of each four Ounces , adding thereto half a Pound of choice Currans , or the like quantity of slic'd Raisins of the Sun : The Dose of this compound Lime-water is four or five Ounces , to be taken twice a day . V. An Amulet against Agues , especially Tertian . TAke a handful of Groundsel , shred and cut it small , put it into a square Paper Bag of about four Inces every way , pricking that side that is to be next the Skin , full of large holes ; and cover it with some Sarcenet or fine Linnen , that nothing may fall out . Let the Patient wear this upon the Pit of his Stomach , renewing it two hours before every Fit. VI. For Women in Labour to bring away the Child . TAke about one Dram of choice Myrrh , and having reduc'd it to fine Powder , let the Patient take it in a Draught of Rhenish-wine or Sack ; or , if you would have the Liquor less active , White-wine , Posset-drink , or some other temperate Vehicle . VII . For Strengthening the Bowels . TAke Cloves or Chives ( not Bulbs ) of Garlick , and let the Patient from time to time swallow one or two , without chewing . VIII . An Amulet against the Cramp . TAke the Root of Mechoacan , and having reduc'd it to Pouder , fill with this Pouder a little square Bag or Sacket of Sarcenet , or some such slight Stuff ; which Bag is to be about three Inches square , and to be hung by a String about the Patient's Neck , so as that it may reach to the Pit of the Stomach , and immediately touch the Skin . IX . For Stanching of Blood , especially in Wounds . TAke those round Mushrooms that Botanists call Crepitus Lupi , ( in English Puff-balls ▪ ) when they are full ripe ( which is in Autumn ) ; and breaking them warily , save carefully the Pouder that will fly up , and the rest that remains in their Cavities : And strew this Pouder all over the Part affected , binding it on , or proceeding further , if need be , according to Art. X. For the Tumors and Pains of the Hemorrhoides , not too much inflamed . LET the Patient dip his Finger in Balsam of Sulphur , made with Oyl of Turpentine , and with his Finger so besmeared anoint the Tumors , whether external or internal , once or twice a day . DECAD III. I. For the Dysentery and other sharp Fluxes . TAke the Stalks and Leaves of the Herb call'd in Latin , Coniza Media ( in English , Flea-bane ▪ ) dry it gently , till it be reducible to Pouder ; of this Pouder give about one Dram at a time , twice or thrice a day , in any convenient Vehicle ; or else incorporate it in Conserve of Red Roses ▪ II. To Sweeten the Blood , and Cure divers Distempers caused by its Acidity . TAke Coral , the clearest and reddest you can get ; reduce it ( by exactly grinding it on a Porphory , or Marble Stone , ) to an impalpable Pouder . Of this Magistery made without Acids , give the Patient once or twice a day ( as need shall require , ) a large Dose , viz. ordinarily about one Dram at a time , or from two Scruples to five . N. B. Let him long continue the Use of it . III. To clear the Eyes , even from Filmes . TAke Paracelsus's Zibethum Occidentale ( viz. human Dung ) of a good Colour and Consistence , dry it slowly till it be pulverable : Then reduce it into an impalpable Pouder ; which is to be blown once , twice , or thrice a day , as occasion shall require into the Patients Eyes . IV. For Convulsions in Children . GIve the Patient from 2 , 3 , or 4 , to 5 , 6 , or 7 , Grains , according to the Child's Age , of the true Volatile Salt of Amber , in any proper Vehicle . N. B. 'T is not near so Efficacious in full grown Persons . V. To bring away the After-birth . GIve about 30 Drops , or any Number between 25 and 35 , of good Essential ( as Chimists call it , ) Oyl of Juniper , in a good Draught of any convenient Vehicle . VI. To strengthen the Stomach , and help the want of Appetite . MAke the Roots of Gentian ( sound and not superannuated , ) pulverable , with no more waste of their moisture than is necessary . Reduce these to Pouder ; of which let the Patient take from 12 or 15 Grains to double that quantity ( or more if need be , ) twice or thrice a day . N. B. It may be taken on an empty Stomach , or , if that cannot conveniently be done , at Meal-times . To correct the Bitterness , one may add to it pouder'd Sugar , or make it up with some fit Conserve , or mix it with a Syrup . It is very good , not only for want of Appetite , but for Obstructions . And I ( R. B. ) have usefully given it in Vertiginous Affections of the Brain , and to lessen , if not quite take away , the Fits of Agues , and even Quartans . But in this last Case the Dose must be considerably augmented . One may also , if one pleases , instead of the Pouder , give the Extract drawn with fair Water , and for those that like that form , made up into Pills with a sufficient quantity of pouder'd Tumerick , or the like proper Additament ; to which I have sometimes added some Grains of Salt of Wormwood with good Success , in Fluxes that proceeded from Crudities and Indigestion . Where the Winter-Season or the Patients cold Constitution invite , or the Medicine is to be long kept , I chuse rather to make the Extract with Wine moderately strong , than with Water . VII . For Vlcers in the Breast , and elsewhere . TAke Millepedes , ( in English by some called Wood-lice , by others Sows , ) and having wash'd them clean with a little White-wine , and dry'd them with a Linnen Cloth , beat them very well in a Glass or Marble Mortar ( for they ought not to be touch'd with any thing of Metal ) and give the first time as much Juice , as you can by strong Expression obtain from five or six of them . This Juice may be given in small Ale or White-wine , in which the next time you may give as much as can be squeez'd out of Eight or Nine Millepedes ; and so you may continue , increasing the number that you employ of them by two or three at a time , till it amount to twenty five or thirty ; and if need be , to forty or more , for one taking . And note , that if upon the Pounding of these Insects , you find the Mass they afford too dry , as it now and then happens ; you may dilute it with a little White-wine or Ale , to be well agitated with it , that being penitrated , and so softned , with the Liquor , the Mass may the better part with its Juice . VIII . For taking off the Fits of Agues . TAke good common Brimstone ( not Flores Sulphuris , ) and having reduc'd them , by passing them through a very fine Sieve , to the subtilest Pouder you can ; give of this Pouder one Dram and half or two Drams , either made up into a Bolus with a little good Honey , or else in any appropriated Vehicle ; let it be given at the usual times , and reiterated once or twice , if need be , especially if the Fits should return . IX . For Fluxes , especially accompanied with Gripings . TAke of Crude Lapis Calaminaris finely pouder'd two Scruples , of White Chalk one Scruple , mix them exactly , and give them in a spoonful or two of New Milk twice , or , if the case be urgent , thrice a day . X. For the Pains of the Piles . TAke of Myrrh , Olibanum , and common Frankincense , of each alike quantity ; having pouder'd them , mix them very well , and let the Patient receive the Fume of this Mixture , cast upon a Chafsen-dish with Embers , in a Close-stool , for about a quarter of an hour , ( less or more , as he needs it , and is able to bear it . ) DECAD IV. I. For an Outward Contusion . APply to the Part affected , skim'd or purify'd Honey , spread upon Cap-paper , to be kept on with some convenient Plaister , or the like Bandage , and shifted once or twice a day . II. Another for the same . BEat Aloes Succotrina ( or else Hepatica , ) to fine Pouder ; then pour on it as much Rose-water as you guess may dissolve a great part of it . This done , stir them well for a while , and when the Mixture is setled , pour off the Liquor , and in it dip Linnen Rags , which being applied to the Part affected , will soon stick to it , and seldom need be remov'd till the Patient be reliev'd ; and then to get them off , the Rags must be well wetted with warm water , which will soften and loosen the adhering Aloes . III. For a slighter Excoriation . MElt Mutton-Suet taken from about the Kidneys , and freed from its superfluous Fibres or Strings , and to about two Ounces of this add little by little about 16 or 18 Drops ( sometimes 8 or 10 may serve ) of Oyl ( not Aethereal Spirit ) of Turpentine ; spread this Mixture on a Linnen Cloth , and by binding or otherwise , keep it upon the Part affected . IV. For an Excoriation , when the true Cutis is affected . TAke Prunella ( in English Self-heal , ) and having pounded it very well in a Marble or Glass Mortar , ( not one of Metal , ) apply it to the Part affected , renewing it but seldom , and not without need . V. To take off the Pain and Inflammation of Vlcers in the Legs and elsewhere . IN a Quart of Water boil about so much White-bread , as in ordinary years may be found in a Halfpenny-loaf ; then add to it two Ounces of good Sheeps Suet cut very small ; and when that is boil'd a little , add to it one Ounce of finely pouder'd Rosin , and a little well searc'd Brimstone : Of these make a Cataplasm , which is to be kept constantly on the Part affected , and shifted once or twice a day , as need shall require . VI. For a Cough , especially accompany'd with a Tickling Rheum . TAke equal Parts of finely pouder'd Olibanum and Venice Treacle , incorporate them exactly , and of this Mass form Pills of what bigness you please . Of these let the Patient take about half a Dram at Bed-time , or , if need be , one Scruple , ( or more , ) twice a day . VII . To prevent the Tooth-ach , and keep the Teeth sound . LEL the Patient frequently rub his Teeth moderately with the Ashes that remain in Tobacco-pipes , after the rest of the Body hath been consum'd in Smoak ; sometimes after washing ( if need be , ) his Mouth with fair Water not too cold . VIII . For a Rupture , especially in a Child or young Person . TAke of that Geranium or Cranes-bill that is commonly called Columbinum , reduce the Root and Leaves to fine Pouder , and of this let the Patient take about half a Spoonful Night and Morning for three or four Weeks together , washing it down each time with some Spoonfuls of Red Wine . IX . For the Heart-burning as they call it . TAke from 15 or 20 , to 30 or 40 , Grains of Crabs-eyes , ( known commonly in the Shops by the Name of Lapides Canororum , ) reduc'd to very fine Pouder , and either take it alone , or in any convenient Conserve or Syrup . 'T is for the most part best to take this Medicine when the Stomach is empty . X. For a Strain . TAke the strongest Vinegar you can get , and boil in it a convenient quantity of Wheat-Bran , till you have brought it to the consistence of a Poultess . Apply this as early as may be to the Part affected , and renew it when it begins to grow dry . DECAD V. I. For a Recent Strain . TAKE Worm-wood and pound it very well in a Mortar of Stone or Glass ; then put to it as much of the Whites of Eggs , beaten to Water , as may serve to make it up into such a Consistence , as may be applied like a Poultess to the Part affected . II. A Strengthening Plaister after a Strain , or when there is any Weakness in the Joynt . MELT down together and incorporate very well , two parts of Diapalma , and one part of Emplastrum ad Herniam ; spread this Mixture , ( but not very thick , ) upon Leather , and lay it to the Joynt to be strengthened . III. For Loosenesses . BOil a convenient quantity of Cork in Spring-water , till the Liquor taste strong thereof : Of this Decoction let the Patient drink a moderate Draught from time to time , till he finds himself sufficiently reliev'd by it . IV. For Obstructions , and divers Diseases proceeding thence . LET the Patient drink , every Morning fasting , a moderate Draught of his own Vrine newly made , and ( if it can conveniently be , ) whil'st 't is yet warm ; forbearing Food for an hour or two after it . V. For difficulty of Hearing , from a cold Cause . OUT of a Bulbe or Root of Garlick , chuse a Chive of a convenient Bigness ; then having pass'd a fine piece of Thread or Silk through one end of it , that thereby it may be pull'd out at pleasure , crush it a little between your Fingers , and having anointed it all over with Oyl of Bitter ( or in want of that , Sweet ) Almonds , put it into the Cavity of the Patients Ear at Bed-time , and draw it out the next Morning , stopping the Ear afterwards with Black Wooll ; but if need require , this Operation is to be reiterated with fresh Garlick for some days successively . VI. For Ruptures in the Belly , especially in Children . HAving well cleans'd the Roots of Sigillum Salamonis , scrape one Ounce of them into a Quart of Broth , and let the Patient take a Mess , or a Porringer full of it for his Break-fast ; or else give half a Dram or two Scruples of the Pouder of it at a time , in any convenient Vehicle . VII . To give Check to Fits of the Gout , and in some measure to prevent them . TAke three Ounces of Sarsaparilla slic'd and cut thin ▪ to these add an equal weight of Raisins of the Sun , rubb'd very clean , but not broken : Put both these Ingredients into three Quarts of Spring water , and let the Vessel stand in a moderate heat , that the Liquor may simper for many hours , yet without bursting most part of the Raisins ; keep this Decoction , well stop'd , and let the Patient use it for his only Drink , till he need it no longer . VIII . A Water for Vlcers and Sores . TAke a Solution of Venetian Sublimate , and having made with very good Quick lime as strong a Lime-water as you can , ( so that , if it be possible , it may bear an Egg , ) drop this upon the dissolv'd Sublimate , till it will precipitate no more reddish stuff at all ; ( which will not so soon be done as one that hath not try'd will imagin : ) As soon as you perceive that the Liquors act no longer visibly upon one another , pour the Mixture into a Filter of Cap-Paper , which retaining the Orange-colour'd Precipitate , will transmit an indifferently clear Liquor : Which is to be in a Glass Viol kept stopp'd for its proper Use ; namely , that the Part affected may be therewith wash'd from time to time , and , if need be , kept covered with double Linnen Cloths wetted in the same Liquor . IX . A Plaister to Discuss Tumours , or Ripen them if it cannot Discuss them . TAke of Yellow Wax , Frankincense , and Rosin , of each four Ounces , or a sufficient quantity , melt them together gently , and being strain'd , make up the Mass into a Roll for Use . X. For the Black Jaundice it self . TAke a Spoonful of Honey , boil it gently , and scum it , till it come to a good Consistence ; then add of Wheat-flower and Saffron ( reduced to a Pouder , ) as much of each as you may take up upon the point of a Knife ; and having mix'd all well , put it over the Coals again , until it lose its Smell : Afterwards you may put it into a little Stone or Earthen Pot , and keep it for Use ; which is , that the Patient take the quantity of a Pea , and anoint the Navil , and fill the Cavity thereof with it ; repeating the Application for some days together , when the Stomach is empty , and abstaining from Meat and Drink about two hours after the Medicine is us'd . The End of the First Part. Medicinal Experiments : OR , A COLLECTION OF Choice Remedies , FOR The most part Simple , and Easily Prepared . The latter Five DECADS being A SECOND PART . By the Honourable R. BOYLE , Fellow of the Royal Society . LONDON : Printed for Sam. Smith , at the Prince's Arms in St. Paul's Church-yard . 1693. DECAD VI. I. A parable Medicine for the Stone . TAke of the Seed of Flixweed , and give of it about as much as will lie upon a Shilling , either whole or grosly bruis`d , in any convenient Vehicle . II. For Fits of the Mother . DIssolve store of Sea-Salt in the best Wine Vinegar , and in this dip a soft Linnen Cloth , which being folded so as to make 3 or 4 Doubles , is to be applied somewhat warm to the Soles of the Patient's Feet , and kept on till the Fit be over . III. A Choice Plaister to Strengthen the Joynts after the Gout , and hasten the going off of the Pain . TAke of Paracelsus and Diapalma ana , melt them and incorporate them exactly together , and spread the mixture very thin upon fine Leather , to be us'd as a Plaister to the Part affected . IV. A very good Drink in continual Fevers . MAke a Decoction of the Leaves of Rue in fair Water , till the Liquor tast pretty strong of the Plant : This , being strain'd , is to be made somewhat Palatable with Liquorice , or a little Sugar , or Aromatic Body : To half a Pint of this add about 10 Drops of Spirit ( not Oyl ) ) of Vitriol : Let the Patient use this for his ordinary Drink . V. A good Drink to be frequently used in Fevers , especially continual Ones . GIve , in half a Pint of some small convenient Drink , half an Ounce of Harts-horn , burnt to great whiteness ; which is to be a little boyled in the Liquor ; and this , thus alter'd , is to be given from time to time . VI. An easie Medicine for a fresh Strain . MAke up the Clay , with which the Bungs of Barrels are wont to be stopp'd ; with as much Vinegar as will bring it to the Consistence of an indifferently stiff Cataplasm : Then warm it a little , and apply it to the Part affected . VII . A Remedy much used for Chilblains . TAke a Turnep , roast it well under the Embers , and beat it to a Poultice ; then apply it very hot to the Part affected ; and keep it on ( if need be , ) for 3 or 4 days , in that time shifting it twice or thrice , if occasion require . VIII . A Simple Antimonial Remedy , that has often done much Good even in the Leprosie , and all continual Fevers . TAke Crude Antimony , well chosen and pouder'd ; of this give about one , two , or three Scruples Morning and Evening , according to the Age of the Patient , in a little Syrup of Clove-Gilly-Flowers , or any such Vehicle , or else mix'd with fine Sugar , enough to make it somewhat Palatable . This may be continued for 4 or 5 Months , if need require ; and if the first Dose prove Beneficial to the Patient , in Cases not urgent , a Scruple or half a Dram may serve the Turn , nor need the Exhibition be continued for so long a time . IX . For the Cholick , and divers other Distempers . TAke four or five Balls of fresh Stone-horse Dung , and let them steep for about a quarter of an Hour ( or less , ) in a Pint of White-wine , in a Vessel well stopp'd that the Liquor may be richly impregnated with the more volatile and subtil Parts of the Dung ; strain this , and give of it from a quarter to half a Pint , or some Ounces more at a time ; the Patient having a Care not to take Cold after it . X. An often Experimented Antimonial Infusion . TAke one Ounce of pouder'd Antimony ; tied up in a little Bag of clean Linnen , and hang it in a Gallon of Beer or Ale that is brought from the Brew-house , and is yet scarce fit to be drawn out , much less to be drank . Of this Liquor , when 't is ripe , let the Patient make use for his ordinary Drink ; only having a Care , that if by Age or Accident it be perceived to grow sour , that Vessel then be left off , for fear , lest the Acidity of the Liquor , corroding the Antimony , might make it vomitive . DECAD VII . I. An easie Medicine to cleanse the Womb , especially after Child-bearing . TAke a large white Onyon , of about four Ounces in weight , if you can get so big a one , and boyl it in about a Pint of Water , with any thing fit to make a very thin Broth , till a third part or more of the Liquor be consumed : Of this Broth , which may be made a little palatable with Nutmeg , &c. the Patient is to take six or eight Ounces twice or thrice a day . II. An Experienced Wash that quickly cures the Itch. TAke strong Quicklime one Pound , and put to a Gallon of Spring-Water , let them lie together for some hours , and then warily pour off the clear , filter the rest , and take two Ounces of Quick-Silver , ty'd up in a Linnen Bag , and hang it in the Liquor , and boil it for half an hour or more ; then pour off the cleer Liquor once more , and wash the Hands only with it twice , or at most thrice , a day . III. A Remedy often us'd , with Success , in Fluxes , and even Dysenteries . TAke fresh Roots of Bistort , cut them into thin Slices , and moisten them well with fair Water and Wine , to make them more soft and Succulent ; then press out the Juice as strongly as you can . And of this give about three or four Spoonfuls , mingled with half a Dozen Spoonfuls , or somewhat more , of Red Wine , or some other convenient Liquor . IV. A good Medicine for a sore Throat . TAke the White of a New-laid Egg , and by beating it , reduce it into Water ; and with this Water mix diligently so much Conserve of Red Roses as will reduce it to a soft Mass ; Whereof the Patient is to let a little Bit at a time melt leisurely in his Mouth . V. A choice Medicine for a sore Throat . TAke a piece of greasie Linnen Cloth , of such a bigness , as that , being doubled , it may make a Bag in form of a Stay , to reach from one side of the Throat to the other , and contain as much Matter , as may make it of the thickness of an Inch or more : This Bag being fill'd with common Salt is to be heated throughly , and apply'd to the Part affected as warm as the Patient can conveniently indure ; and within 2 hours after , or when it begins to grow too cold ; another like it and well heated , is to be substituted in its room ; and whil'st this is cooling , the other may be heated and made ready for use : So that the Part affected may be always kept in a considerable degree of warmth , for about 48 hours , if the Remedy be so long needed . VI. An often experienc'd Medicine for the Cholick , especially produced by sharp Humors . TAke a Quart of Claret , and put into the Vessel about two Ounces of Nettle-seeds , stop the Bottle , and keep it in boiling Water , till the Water has made three or four walms , to assist the Wines Impregnation with the finer part of the Seeds : Of this Liquor let the Patient take a small Draught once or twice a day . VII . To appease the Pain of the Haemorrhoids , whether Internal or External . TAke two Parts of Flowers of Sulphur , and one part of Sugar very finely pouder'd , mix them exactly together , and make them up with a sufficient Quantity of a Mucilage of Gum Tragacarth into Lozenges , of about a Dram a piece : Of which you may give one at a time , thrice in a day , or if need be , 4 or 5 times . VIII . To make an excellent Drink for the Scurvy . TAke two handfuls of Water Trefoil , and let it work in about 8 Gallons of Wort , instead of Hops , or of Small Ale or Wort , made for it : And let the Patient use it for all , or for a great part of his ordinary Drink . IX . To make an easie Diuretick . PEel off the Inner Skin of an Egg-shell , then beat the Shell to a very fine Pouder : Give about a Scruple of it at a time in any convenient Vehicle . X. A Powerful Application to prevent and check the Apoplexy . MAke an Issue at the Meeting of the Sutures , and keep it open for a good while ; but if the Case will not admit delay , clap on a good Cupping-Glass , without Scarification , or with it , as need shall require , upon the same Concourse of the Sutures . DECAD VIII ▪ I. A Choice Medicine for a sore Throat . TAke Housleek , and having lightly beaten it in a Glass or Stone Mortar , press out the Juice hard between two Plates ; to this Juice put almost an equal Quantity of Virgin-Honey , mix them well , and add to the mixture a little Burnt Allum , as much as is requisite to give it a discernable Alluminous Taste : Let the Patient take this from time to time , with a Liquorish Stick , or some such Thing . II. An Approv'd Medicine for a Cancer not broken . TAke Dulcify'd Colcothar , and with Cream , or Whites of Eggs beaten to a Water , bring it to the Consistence of a Cataplasm ; which ought to be made large , and spread about the thickness of half a Crown , and applied warm to the part affected ▪ shifting it at least once a day . III. To make a very good Syrup for thin Rheums . TAke Syrup of Jujubes , Syrup of Dryed Roses , and Syrup of Corn Poppy Flowers , of each alike quantity , mix and use them as the necessity of the Sick requires . IV. For the Dysentery and Pleurisie . GRate to fine Pouder the dry'd Pizzel of a Stagg , and give of it as much as will lie upon a Shilling , or thereabouts , once or twice a day , in any convenient Vehicle . V. To Strengthen the Gums , and make the Teeth grow firm . TAke Catechu , Terra Japonica , or Japonian Earth , and dissolve as much as you can of it in a Pint of Claret , or Red Wine ; then Decant the Liquor warily from the subsiding Faeces , and let the Patient now and then wash his Mouth with it , especially at Bed time . VI. For a Hoarsness upon a Cold. TAke three Ounces of Hyssop Water , sweeten it with Sugar-Candy ; then beat well into it the Yolk of one Egg , and Drink it at a Draught . VII . A Choice Medicine for the Jaundice in Children . TAke half an Ounce of choice Rhubarb made into Pouder ; incorporate with it exactly by long beating , two Handfuls of well chosen , and cleans'd Currans . Of this Electuary let the Patient take every Morning about the quantity of a Nutmeg , for several days together . VIII . A rare Medicine to take away Gouty , and other Arthritick Pains . TAke highly rectify'd Spirit of Mans Vrine , and anoint the Part with it , the Cold being just taken off , once or twice the first day ; and no longer , unless the Pain continue . IX . For a Prolapsus Uteri . APply to the Patients Navel a pretty large Cupping-Glass ; but let it not stay on too long , not above a quarter of an hour , for fear of injuring the part it covers , especially the Navel-String . X. To allay heat in the Eyes , proceeding from sharp Humours . BEat the White of an Egg into a Water , in which dissolve a pretty quantity of Refined Loaf-Sugar , and then drop some of it into the Patients Eye . DECAD IX . I. An Experienc'd Medicine for Strengthening a Weak Sight . TAke of Eye Bright , sweet Fennel Seeds , and fine Sugar , all reduc'd to Pouder , of each an Ounce , Nutmeg also pulveriz'd , one Dram ▪ ( at most ; ) mix these very well together , and take of the Composition from a Dram to two or more , from time to time . II. An often try'd Medicine for Tertian Agues . TAke Crude Allum and Nutmeg finely scrap'd , of each about half a Dram , mix the Pouders well together , and with about six Grains of Saffron ; Give this in two or three Spoonfuls of White-Wine Vinegar at the usual time . III. For Stuffings of the Lungs , and the Chin Cough . MAke Syrup of Penny Royal , or of Ground Ivy , moderately Tart with Oil of Vitriol ; and of this let the Patient take very leisurely about a quarter of a Spoonful from time to time . IV ▪ For the Falling Sickness in Children . TAke half a Dram of choice Amber , finely pouder'd , and give it for six or seven Weeks together , once a day , when the Stomach is empty , in about four Ounces of good White-Wine . V. An approv'd Medicine to drive the Stone , and cure Suppression of Vrine , proceeding from it . TAke the Roots of Wild Garlick , ( by some Country People called Crow Garlick ) wipe them very clean , stamp them very well in a Mortar of Stone or Glass , and strain out the Juice ; with which make a moderate Draught of good White-Wine considerably strong , and let the Patient take it once or twice a day . VI. An Experienc'd Medicine for Sore Throats . TAke of Scabious Water six Ounces , of Wine Vinegar a small Spoonful , of Mustard Seed beaten , and of Honey , of each a Spoonful ; stir and shake them very well together ; and then filter the mixture and keep it for Use . VII . An often experienced External Remedy in Apoplectick Fits. FIx a Cupping-Glass ( without Scarification ) to the Nape of the Neck , and another to each of the Shoulders , and let them stick on , a competent time . VIII . An easie but approv'd Medicine for the Cholick . TAke about half a Dram of Mastich , and mix it with the Yolk of a new laid Egg , and give it the Patient once or twice a day . IX . To appease the heat of Feavers by an External Remedy . APply to the Soles of the Feet a mixture , or thin Cataplasm made of the Leaves of Tobacco , fit to be cut to fill a Pipe with , beaten up with as much of the Freshest Currans you can get , as will bring the Tobacco to the Consistence of a Poultis . X. The Medicine that is in such Request in Italy against the Worms in Children . INfuse one Dram of clean Quicksilver all Night in about two Ounces of the Water of Goats Rue , distill'd the common way in a cold Still : And afterwards strain and filter it , to sever it from all Dregs that may happen in the making it . This quantity is given for one Dose . DECAD X. I. A Choice Medicine for a Whitloe . TAke Shell Snails , and beat the pulpy part of them very well , with a convenient quantity of fine chopt Parsly , which is to be applied warm to the affected part , and shifted two or three times a day . II. A Simple but Vseful Lime-Water , good for the Kings Evil , and divers other Cases . TAke half a Pound of good Quick-Lime , and put it into one Gallon of Spring-Water , and infuse it for Twenty four Hours ; then decant the Liquor , and let the Patient Drink a good Draught of it two or three times a day , or he may use it for his ordinary Drink ; this Infusion may be coloured with Saffron , or Red Sanders ; and if need be to make it stronger , add more Lime , and warm the Water and keep it well stopt . III. An Excellent Medicine for a fresh Strain . TAke four Ounces of Bean Flower , two Ounces of Wine Vinegar ; of these make a Cataplasm to be applied a little warm to the part affected ; but if this should prove something too sharp , ( as in some Cases it may ) then take two Drams of Litharg , and boil it a little in the Vinegar ; before you put it to the Bean-Flower . IV. For the Pyles . TAke Balsam of Sulphur made with Oil of Turpentine , Ointment of Tobacco , equal Parts , Incorporate them well , and Anoint the grieved place therewith . V. For a Burn. MIngle Lime Water with Linseed Oyl , by beating them together with a Spoon , and with a Feather dress the Burn several times a day . VI. For a fresh Strain . BOil Bran in Wine Vinegar to the consistency of a Poultis , apply it warm , and renew the Poultis once in twelve hours , for two or three times . VII . An experienced Medicine for the Cholick . TAke good Nitre one Ounce , and rub it well in a clean Mortar of Glass or Stone , then grind with it half a Scruple or more of fine Saffron , and of this mixture give about half a Dram for a Dose in three or four Ounces of Cold Spring Water . VIII . To make an Issue raw , that begins to heal up . TAke of Lapis Infernalis one Ounce , of Crown Soap an Ounce and half , Chalk finely pouder'd six Drams , mix them all together carefully , and keep them close stopt , except when you mean to use them . IX . For a Sore Throat . MAke a Plaister of Paracelsus , three or four Fingers broad , and length enough to reach almost from one Ear to the other , and apply it to the part affected , so that it may touch the Throat as much as may be . X. For heat about the Orifice of the Stomach . MAke a Syrup with the Juice of House Leek and Sugar , and give about one Spoonful of it from time to time . A Stomachical Tincture . TAke Agrimony , two Drams , small Centory Tops one Dram , Coriander Seeds bruised one Scruple , Sassafras Shavings and Bark , one Dram , Gentian Root half a Dram , Zedoary Root ten Grains ; pour upon these three quarters of a Pint of boiling Spring Water , cover it , and let it steep twelve hours , then Strain it , and put it in a Bottle ; then drop a drop of Oil of Cinnamon , upon a lump of Sugar , and put it into the Liquor . The Dose is three Spoonfuls twice a day , an hour or two before Meals . THE END . A CATALOGUE OF THE Philosophical Books and Tracts , Written by the Honourable ROBERT BOYLE Esq ; Together with the ORDER or TIME Wherein each of them hath been Publish'd respectively . To which is added , A CATALOGUE Of the THEOLOGICAL BOOKS , Written by the same Author . LONDON : Printed for Sam. Smith , at the Sign of the Prince's Arms in St. Paul's Church-yard . 1693. Advertisements of the Publisher . I. Many Ingenious Persons , especially Strangers , having pressingly endeavour'd to procure a Catalogue of the Honourable Mr. Boyle's Writings ; and the Author himself being not at leisure to draw one up ; 't was thought it might be some Satisfaction to those Inquirers , if I publish'd the following List , as it was drawn out , for his own use , of the Philosophical Transactions , as well as the Printed Volumes , by an Ingenious French Physician , studious of the Authors Writings , some of which he Translated and Printed in his own Language . II. The Letter L affixt in the Margin , denotes the Book related to , to have been Translated , and Publish'd in the Latin Tongue also . Several of the rest having likewise been Translated into Latin , but not yet Published . III. Those that have an Asterisk prefix'd to them came forth without the Authors Name , tho' 't is not doubted but they are His. IV. Such as have this Mark ☞ prefix'd to them , are Sold by Samuel Smith at the Prince's Arms in St. Paul's Church-yard . V. Divers of those mentioned as drawn out of the Transactions , did probably come abroad in Latin ; some of the Transactions themselves having been published in that Language . A Catalogue of the Philosophical Books and Tracts . NEW Experiments Physico Mechanical , touching the Spring and Weight of the Air , and its Effects , ( made for the most part in a new Pneumatical Engine ) written by way of Letter to the Right Honourable Charles Lord Viscount of Dungarvan , Eldest Son to the Earl of Cork , by the Honourable Robert Boyle Esq ; A Defence of the Doctrine , touching the Spring and Weight of the Air , propos'd by the Author in his New Physico-Mechantoal Experiments ; against the Objections of Franciscus Linus , wherewith the Objectors Funicular Hypothesis is also examin'd . An Examen of Mr. Tho. Hobbes's Dialogus Physicus de Naturâ Aeris , as far as it concerns the Authors Book of New Experiments , touching the Spring of the Air ; with an Appendix touching Mr. Hobbes's Doctrine of Fluidity and Firmness . These three together in a Volume in 4 to , being a Second Edition ; The First at Oxford 1662 , had been publish'd Anno 1660. The two others at London 1662 , had been publish'd , Anno 1661. The Sceptical Chymist , &c. 1661. Physiological Essays , or Tentamina , Written and Collected upon divers Times and Occasions , with an History of Fluidity and Firmness , in 4 to . 1662. An Experimental History of Colours begun , 8vo . 1663. Some Considerations touching the Usefulness of Experimental Natural Phylosophy , propos'd in a Familiar Discourse to a Friend , by way of Invitation to the Study of it : A Second Edition , 4to . Oxford , 1664. The first had been publish'd 1663. Of the Usefulness of Natural Philosophy , the Second Part ; The first Section , of its Usefulness to Physick , with an Appendix to this First Section of the Second Part , 4to . 1669. Of the Usefulness of Experimental Natural Philosophy , &c. the Second Tome , containing the latter Section of the Second Part , 4to , Oxford , 1671. The First Volume of these three Books , contains Five Essays . The First , Of the Usefulness , &c. Principally as it relates to the Mind of Man. The Second , A Continuation of the former . The Third , A further Continuation . The Fourth , A requisite Digression concerning those , who would exclude the Deity from intermedling with Matter . In the Fifth , The Discourse , interrupted by the late Digression , is resum'd and concluded . The Second Volume contains likewise five Essays . The first , Of the Usefulness , &c. As to the Physiological part of Physick .. The second , As to the Pathological part of Physick . The third , As to the Semeiotical part of Physick . The fourth , As to the Hygieinal part of Physick . The fifth , As to the Therapeutical part of Physick , in 20 Chapters . The Third Volume contains six Essays . The first , General Considerations about the Means , whereby Experimental Phylosophy may become useful to Human Life . The second , Of the Usefulness of Mathematicks to Natural Phylosophy . The third , Of the Usefulness of Mechanical Disciplines to Natural Phylosophy . The fourth , That the Goods of Mankind may be much increased by the Naturalists insight into Trades , with an Appendix . The fifth , Of doing by Physical Knowledge , what is wont to require Manual Skill . The sixth , Of Mens great Ignorance of the Uses of Natural Things . An experimental History of Cold , and some Discourses concerning New Thermometrical Experiments , and Thoughts about the Doctrine of Antiperistasis ; with An Examen of Mr. Hobbes's Doctrine touching Cold , a second Edition , Quarto , 1665. Attempts of a way to convey Liquors immediately into the Mass of Blood , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of December the 4th , 1665. Observations and Experiments upon the Barometer or Ballance of Air , invented , ditected and begun , Anno 1659 , communicated to Dr. Beal that continued them , and mentioned in the Transactions of February the 12th , and March the 12th , 1666. Hydrostatical Paradoxes made out by new Experiments ▪ for the most part Physical and easie , occasion'd by Monsieur Paschal's Tract of the Equilibrium of Liquors , and of the Weight of the Air , 1666. An account of an Earthquuke near Oxford , and the Con comitants thereof , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of April 2d , 1666. New Observations and Directions about the Barometer in the same . General Heads for a Natural History of a Country , great or small , communicated in the same . The Origine of Forms and Qualities illustrated by Considerations and Experiments , in two Parts , 8vo , 1666. A way of preserving Birds , taken out of the Egg , and other small Eaetus's , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of May the 7th , 1666. An Account of a new kind of Baroscope , which may be called Statical , and of some advantages and conveniences it hath above the Mercurial , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of July the 2d , 1666. A new Frigorific Experiment , shewing how a considerable degree of Cold may be suddenly produced , without the help of Snow , Ice , Hail , Wind or Nitre , and that at any time of the year , communicated in the Philosophical Trasnactions of July the 18th . 1666. Tryals proposed to Dr. Lower for the improvement of transfusing Blood out of one live Animal into another , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of February the 11th , 1666. Free Considerations about Subordinate Forms , being an Appendix to the Origine of Forms and Qualities published last year , and reprinted with this , 1667 , in 8●o . A Letter to the Author of the Philosophical Transactions , giving an Information of some Experiments which he had made himself several years ago , by injecting acid Liquors into Blood , upon the occasion of those communicated by Signior ▪ Fracassari , in a Letter written from Oxford , October the 19th , 1667. New Experiments concerning the Relation between Light and Air , ( in shining Wood and Fish ) in a Letter from Oxford to the Publisher of the Philosophical Transactions of January the 6th , 1668. A Continuation of the same Letter in the Philosophical Transactions of February the 10th , 1668. A Continuation of New Experiments , Physico-Mechanical , touching the Spring and Weight of the Air , and their Effects ; The first part . With a Discourse of the Atmospheres of Consistent Bodies , Oxford , 1669. An Invention for estimating the Weight of Water with ordinary Ballances and Weights , in the Phylosophical Transactions of August the 16th , 1669. Certain Philosophical Essays and other Tracts , a second Edition ; with a Discourse about the Absolute rest of Bodies , Quarto , London 1669. The first Edition had been published Anno 1662. New Pneumatical Experiments about Respiration , upon Ducks , Vipers , Frogs , &c. communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of August 8. 1670. A Continuation of the same Experiments in the Philosophical Transactions of September the 12th , 1670. Tracts : About the Cosmical Qualities of Things : The Temperature of the Subterraneal and Submarine Regions , and the bottom of the Sea ; together with an Introduction to the History of particular Qualities , 8vo . Oxford , 1670. Tracts : A Discovery of the admirable Rarefaction of the Air ( even without Heat : ) New Observations about the duration of the Spring of the Air. New Experiments touching the condensation of the Air by meer Cold , and its compression without Mechanical Engines , and the admirably differing extentions of the same Quantity of Air , rarified and compressed , Quarto , London , 1670. An Essay about the Origine and Virtues of Gems , Quarto , London , 1672. Some Observations about shining Flesh , both of Veal , and Pullet , and that without any sensible Putrefaction in those Bodies , communicated by way of Letter to the Publisher of the Philosophical Transactions , in the Transactions of December , the 16th , 1672. A new Experiment concerning an Effect of the varying Weight of the Atmosphere upon some Bodies in the Water , the Description whereof was presented to the Lord Broncker , Anno 1671. Suggesting a Conjecture , that the Alterations of the very Weight of the Air , may have considerable Operations , even upon Mens Sickness or Health , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of February the 24th , 1673. Tracts : Containing new Experiments , touching the Relation between Flame and Air , and about Explosions . An Hydrostatical Discourse , occasioned by some Objections of Dr. Henry Moor , &c. to which is annexed an Hydrostatical Letter about a way of weighing Water in Water : New Experiments of the positive , or relative , Levity of Bodies under Water : Of the Air-Spring on Bodies under Water , and about the differing Pressure of heavy Solids and Fluids , Octavo , London , 1672 , 1691. Essays of the strange Subtilty , great Efficacy , and determinate nature of Effluviums ; to which are annexed new Experiments to make the parts of Fire and Flame , Stable and Ponderable , with Experiments about arresting and weighing of Igneous Corpuscles ; and a Discovery of the perviousness of Glass to ponderable parts of Flame , Octavo , London , 1673. A Letter of September the 13th , 1673. concerning Ambergreece , and its being a Vegetable Production , mentioned in the Philosophical Transactions of October , the 8th , 1673. Tracts : Observations about the Saltness of the Sea : An Account of the Statical Hyroscope , and its Uses , together with an Appendix about the force of the Air 's Moisture , and a Fragment about the Natural and Preternatural state of Bodies . To all which is premised a Sceptical Dialogue about the positive or privative Nature of Cold , Octavo , London , 1674 , 1691. A Discourse about the Excellency and Grounds of the Mechanical Hypothesis , occasionally proposed to a Friend , annexed to another , Entituled , The Excellency of Theology , compared with Natural Philosophy , Octavo , London , 1674. An Account of the two sorts of Helmontian Laudanum , together with the way of the Noble Baron F. M. Van Helmont ( Son to the famous John Baptista ) of preparing his Laudanum , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of October the 26th . 1674. Tracts : Containing , 1. Suspicions about some hidden Qualities of the Air , with an Appendix touching Coelestial Magnets , and some other particulars . 2. Animadversions upon Mr. Hobbes's Problemata de Vacuo . 3. A Discourse of the Cause of Attraction by Suction , Octavo , London , 1674 , 1691. Some Physico-Theological Considerations about the possibility of the Resurrection , annexed to a Discourse , Entituled , The Reconciliableness of Reason and Religion , Octavo , London , 1674 / 5. A Conjecture concerning the Bladders of Air , that are found in Fishes , communicated by A. J. and illustrated by an Experiment , suggested by the Author in the Philosophical Transactions of April the 26th , 1675. A new Essay Instrument , invented and described by the Author , together with the Uses thereof , in 3 Parts . The first shews the Occasion of making it , and the Hydrostatical Principles 't is founded on . The second describes the Construction of the Instrument . The third represents the Uses ; which , as relating to Metals , are 1. To discover whether a proposed Guinea be true or Counterfeit . 2. To examine divers other Gold Coins , and particularly half Guinea's . 3. To examine the new English Crown pieces of Silver . 4. To estimate the Goodness of Tin and Pewter . 5. To estimate Alloys of Gold and Silver , and some other Metalline Mixtures . All this maketh up the Philosophical Transactions of June 21. 1675. Ten new Experiments about the weaken'd Spring , and some unobserved Effects of the Air , where occur not only several Trials to discover ; whether the Spring of the Air , as it may divers ways be increased , so may not by other ways than Cold , or Dilation be weakened , but also some odd Experiments to shew the Change of Colours producible in some Solutions and Precipitations by the Operation of the Air , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of December 27th , 1675. An Experimental Discourse of Quicksilver , growing hot with Gold , English and Latin , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of February 21. 1676. Experiments , Notes . &c. about the Mechanical Origin or Production of divers particular Qualities , amongst which , is inserted a Discourse of the Imperfections of the Chymists Doctrine of Qualities , together with some Reflections upon the Hypothesis of Alcali and Acidum , Octavo , London , 1676 , 1690. This Discourse comprehends Notes , &c. about the Mechanical Origine and Production of Cold. Of Heat . Of Tasts . Of Odours . Of Volatility . Of Fixtness . Of Corrosiveness . Of Corrosibility . Of Chymical Precipitation . Of Magnetical Qualities . Of Electricity . New Experiments about the superficial Figures of Fluids , especially of Liquors contiguous to other Liquors : likely to conduct much to the Physical Theory of the grand System of the World , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of January , the 29th , 167 6 / 7 A continuation of the same Experiments in the Philosophical Transactions in February the 167 6 / 7. The Sceptical Chymist , or Chymico-Physical Paradoxes , touching the Experiments whereby Vulgar Spagyrists are wont to endeavour to evince their Salt , Sulphur and Mercury to be the true Principles of Things , to which in this second Edition are subjoyned divers Experiments and Notes about the Producibleness of Chymical Principles , Octavo Oxford , 1680 , 1690. A second Continuation of new Experiment Physico-Mechanical , in which , various Experiments , touching the Spring of the Air , either compressed or artificial , are contain'd , with a Description of new Engines to persorm them , 1680. The Aerial Noctiluca , or some new Phoenomena , and a Process of factitious Self-shining Substance , Octavo , London . The Glaical or Icy Noctiluca , with a Chymical Paradox founded on new Experiments , whence it may be made probable , that Chymical Principles may be converted one into another , Octavo , London , 1680. Memorials for the Natural History of Human Blood , especially the Spirit of that Liquor , London , 1684 Experiments and Considerations about the Porosity of Bodies , in Two Essays : The former of the Porousness of Animal Bodies ; The other of the Porousness of solid Bodies , Octavo , London , 1684. Short Memoirs for the Natural Experimental History of Mineral Waters , Octavo , 1685. An Historical Account of a strangely Self-moving Liquor , communicated in the Philosophical Transactions of November , the 26th , 1685. Of the Reconcileablness of Specifick Medicines , to the Corpuscular Philosophy , to which is annexed a Discourse about the Advantages of the use of simple Medicines , propos'd by way of Invitation to it , Octavo , London , 1685. An Essay of the great Effects of Languid and unheeded Motion . To which is annex'd an Experimental Discourse of some unheeded Causes of the Salubrity and Insalubrity of the Air and its Effect , Octavo , London , 1685 , 1690. A free Inquiry into the vulgarly receiv'd Notion of Nature , in an Essay address'd to a Friend , Octavo , London , 168 5 / 6. A Disquisition about the Final Causes of Natural Things . With an Appendix of some Uncommon Observations about vitiated Sight , Octavo , London , 1688. Medicina Hydrostatica : Or , Hydrostaticks , applied to the Materia Medica , shewing , How by the Weight that divers Bodies us'd in Physick , have in Water ; one may discover , whether they be Genuine or Adulterate . To which is subjoin'd , a previous Hydrostatical way of estimating Ores , Octavo , London , 1690. Experimenta & Observationεs Physicae ; wherein are briefly treated of several Subjects relating to Natural Philosophy in an Experimental way ; to which is added , a small Collection of strange Reports , in two Parts , Octavo , London , 1691. Medicinal Experiments : Or , a Collection of Choice Remedies , for the most part simple and easily prepared , Twelves , London , 1692. Price 1 s. Advertisements . Because among those that willingly read the Author's Writings , there are some that relish those most , ( as most suitable to their Genius , addicted to Religious Studies ) that Treat of Matters relating to Divinity : The Publisher thinks fit to gratifie them with a Catalogue of those Theological Books that pass for Mr. Boyle's , because they were ascribed to him , and never positively disown'd by him ; tho' such of them as are mark'd with an Asterisk , come abroad without having his Name prefixt to them . SEraphic Love , five or six times Printed , but first Published in the Year 1660. Octavo . Considerations about the Stile of the Scripture , whereof the first Edition was Publish'd in the Year 1662. in English , and afterwards turn'd into , and several times Printed in Latin , Octavo . Occasional Reflections on several Subjects , with a Preliminary Discourse of the way of meditating there Exemplified ; First Publish'd in the Year 1665. and afterwards turn'd into Latin , but not yet Printed in that Language , Octavo . Of the Excellency of the Study of Theology , compared with that of Natural Philosophy . Printed in the Year 1674. Octavo . Considerations about the Reconcileableness of Reason and Religion . To which is annex'd a Discourse about the Possibility of the Resurrection . Printed in the Year 1675. Octavo . A Treatise of Things above Reason . To which are annex'd some Advices about Things that are said to transcend Reason . Printed in the Year 1681. in English , and afterwards Translated into Latin , but not yet Printed in that Language , Octavo . Of the Veneration that Man's Intellect owes to God. Printed in the Year 1685. The Martyrdom of Theodora , and of Didymus , London , 1687. The Christian Vertuoso : Shewing , That by being addicted to Experimental Philosophy , a Man is rather assisted , than indisposed , to be a good Christian . The First Part ; To which are subjoin'd , 1. A Discourse about the Distinction , that represents some Things as above Reason , but not contrary to Reason . 2. The first Chapters of a Discourse , Entituled , Greatness of Mind promoted by Christianity , Octavo , London , 1690. A Catalogue of new Physick Books Printed for Sam. Smith , at the Prince's Arms in St. Paul's Church-Yard . PHarmacopoeia Bateara . Quâ nonginta Circiter Pharmaca , plerâque omnia è. Praxi Georgii Batei Regi Carolo secundo Medici Primarii excerpta , ordine alphabetico concisè exhibentur . Quorum Nonnulla in Laboritorio Publico Pharmacopoeano Lond. fideliter parantur Venalia : Atque in usu sunt hodierno apud Medicos Londinenses . Editio Altera Priori multò Locupletior : Cum viribus ac dosibus annexis . Huic accesserunt Arcana Goddardiana ex Autographo Authoris desumpta . Item ad Calcem Orthotonia Medicorum Observata : Insuper & tabula Posologica Dosibus Pharmacorum accommodata . Cum Indice Morborum , Curationum , &c. Curâ J. S. Pharmacopoei Lond. In Twelves . 1691. Praxeos Mavernianae in Morbis internis Praecipue Gravioribus & Chronicis Syntagma ex Adversariis , Consiliis ac Epistolis ejus , summâ Curâ ac Diligentiâ concinnatum . Londini . In Oct. 1690. Phthisiologia seu Exercitationes de Phthisi Tribus Libris comprehen●ae . Totumque Opus variis Historiis illustratum . Autore Richardo Morton , Med. D. & Regii Collegii Medicor . Lond. Socio . Londini . In Octavo . 1689. Osteologia N●●a , or some New Observations of the Bones , and the Parts belonging to them , with the manner of their Accretion , and Nutrition , communicated to the Royal Society in several Discourses . I. Of the Membrane , Nature , Constituent Parts , and Internal Structure of the Bones . II. Of Accretion , and Nutrition , as also of the Affections of the Bones in the Rickers , and of Venereal Nodes . III. Of the Medulla , or Marrow . IV. Of the Mucilaginous Glands , with the Etiology or Explication of the Causes of a Rheumatism , and the Gout , and the manner how they are produced . To which is added , A Fifth Discourse of the Cartilages . By Clopton Havers , M. D. Fellow of the Royal Society . London . In Octavo . 1691. Synopsis Methodica S●irpium Britannicarum , in quatum Notae generum Characteristicae traduntur , tum Species singulae breviter describuntur : Ducentae quinquaginta plus minus novae Species partim suis locis inseruntur , partim in Appendice seorsim exhi●entur . Cum Indice & Virium Epitome . Auctore Joanne Raio è Soceita●e Regia . Londini . In Octavo . 1690. Pharmacopoeiae Collegii Regalis Londini Remedia Omnia succinctè descripta , atque serie alphabeticâ ita digesta , ut singula promptius primo intuitu investigare possi●t , Editio Altera Priori Castigatior & Auctior : Huic Annexus est Catalogus Simplicium tum locupletior tum compendiosor quàm antehâc editus ; Accedit in Calce . Manuale ad forum nec non Pinax posographicus , Curâ Ja. Shipton , Pharmacop . Lond. In Twelves 1689. Richardi Morton , M. D. II PETOAOTIA , seu de Morbis Universalibus Acutis . Octavo . Lond. 1692. Gualt . Harris , M. D. De Morbis Acutis Infantum . Octavo . Lond. 1689. The Wisdom of God manifested in the Works of the Creation . In two Parts , viz. The Heavenly Bodies , Elements , Meteors , Fossils , Vegetables , Animals , ( Beasts , Birds , Fishes , and Insects , ) Of the Admirable Structure of the Bodies of Men and other Animals , and of their Generation , &c. Miscellaneous Discourses concerning the Dissolution and Changes of the World. Wherein the Primitive Chaos and Creation , the General Deluge , the Universal Conflagration and Future State are largely Discussed and Examined . Both Written by John Ray , Fellow of the Royal Society . In Octavo ▪ London , 1692. The Duty of Apprentices and Servants . Containing , 1. The Parents Duty , how to Educate their Children , that they may be sit to be employed and trusted . 2. The Servants Duty towards God , their Masters , and themselves . With suitable Prayers and Directions for the Worthy Receiving of the Holy Sacrament . By Richard Lucas , D. D. Vicar of St. Stephen's Coleman-street . London , 1692. The Plain Man's Guide to Heaven . Containing , 1. His Duty towards God. 2. Towards his Neighbour ; with proper Prayers , Meditatitions , and Ejaculations . Designed chiefly for the Country-man , Tradesman , Labourer , and such like . London , 1692. THE END . Imprimatur , May 3. 1693. Robert Southwell . P. R. S. Medicinal Experiments : OR , A COLLECTION OF Choice and Safe Remedies , For the most part Simple , and easily prepared : Useful in Families , and very Serviceble to Country People . By the Honourable R. BOYLE , Esq ; Fellow of the Royal Society . The Second Volume . CONTAINING About Three Hundred Receipts , Published from the Author 's Original Manuscripts , and by him Recommended to the Care of his Executors , and to be perused by some of his Learned Friends . Together with a large Preface , written by the Author 's own Hand . London : Printed for S. Smith , and B. Walford , at the Prince's Arms in St. Paul's Church-Yard . 1693. THE Author's PREFACE . THough Physick be not my Profession , yet I hope this small Collection of Receipts will not incur the Censure of Equitable and Charitable Persons , tho' divers of them are professed Physicians , since as I was induc'd to what I had done by the Dictates of Philanthropy and Christianity , so I was warranted by great Examples , both in Ancient Times , and in ours . Of the former sort , I might take notice of several of the old Philosophers , such as Democritus , Pythagoras , to which some add Aristotle ; and even divers Monarchs and great Men of those Times ; such as Jubar , King of Mauritania ; another King , Nechepsos , cited by Galen * , Cato , Pliny , &c. And of the second sort , not only by the last Age , and the first part of our own , but by very late Times , and in a Neighbouring Nation , whose Customs we are wont sufficiently to esteem and imitate , we may be furnish'd with Examples to our present purpose . For the French King himself , who has rais'd the Majesty of a Crown'd Head so high , did not think it beneath the Grandeur of so great a Monarch to Order the Publication of the English Remedy , as the French called the Peruvian Bark , which at a great Rate he Purchased from Talbor , an English Emperick , Famous for his many and speedy Cures of Quartans , and other Agues . By the Authority of the same Prince , who has been a great Encourager of divers parts of Learning , there has been some Years since setled at Paris a Society or Assembly of Physicians , Chirurgeons , and others , whose main Business is to keep Correspondency in several Parts , and receive Informations of the Novelties that occur about Diseases , and impart to the Publick such as they shall think worthy and seasonable ; which Communications consist not only of new Discoveries , odd Cases , Speculations , and Observations , but of Receipts and Processes of Remedies , Printed for the most part in French , the common Language of the People . Divers of which Remedies , have upon Tryal been found useful , as well in England as in France . There has been also lately in that Kingdom a Book Printed more than once , that makes yet more for my purpose . For there has been publish'd in the French Tongue a large Collection of Receipts , for almost all Diseases , plac'd in Alphabetical Order ; and thô these Receipts are Circumstantially delivered in the Mother-Tongue of the People , yet they came not forth without the License or Authority of the Faculty of Physick , and were ( at least the first Tome ) so well receiv'd and approv'd , that in divers places the respective Bishops authorized them by their Publick Approbation , and recommended them upon the Account receiv'd , or the good Effects they had produc'd both to the other Charitable Persons , and to the Curates ( or Parish Priests ) in their Diocesses . In complying with the desires of many , and with the Dictates of Philanthropy , I hope I may procure my Medicinal Receipts and Processes the more favourable Reception , if I shew that I might justly have a peculiar and personal Repugnancy to this Work. For many may think it strange , as I my self have been prone to do , that I should presume to recommend Medicines to others , who for divers ▪ Years have been so infirm and sickly my self . And some 't is like will upbraid me with Medicoe Curateipsum . But on this occasion , I may represent , that being the thirteenth or fourteenth Child of a Mother , that was not above 42 or 43 Years old when she dyed of a Consumption , 't is no wonder I have not inherited a robust , or healthy Constitution . Many also have said , in my Excuse , as they think , that I brought my self to so much sickliness by over-much Study . But I must add , that thô both the sorementioned Causes concur'd , yet I impute my infirm Condition more to a third , than to both together . For the grand Original of the Mischiefs that have for many Years afflicted me , was a fall from an unruly Horse into a deep place , by which I was so bruised , that I feel the bad Effects of it to this day . For this Mischance happening in Ireland , and I being forc'd to take a long Journey , before I was well recovered , the bad Weather I met with , and the as bad Accommodation in Irish Inns , and the mistake of an unskilful or drunken Guide , who made me wander almost all Night upon some Wild Mountains , put me into a Fever and a Dropsie , ( viz. an Anasarca : ) For a compleat Cure of which I past into England , and came to London ; but in so unlucky a time , that an ill-condition'd Fever rag'd there , and seiz'd on me among many others ; and thô through God's goodness , I at length recovered , yet left me exceeding weak for a great while after ; and then for a farewel , it cast me into a violent Quotidian or double Tertian Ague , with a sense of decay in my Eyes , which during my long Sickness I had exercis'd too much upon Critical Books stuft with Hebrew , and other Eastern Characters : I will not urge that divers have wondred that a Person in such bad Circumstances has by the help of Care and Medicines ( for they forget what ought to be ascrib'd to God ) should be able to hold out so long against them . But this after the foregoing Relation may well be said , that it need be no great wonder , if after such a train of Mischiefs , which was succeeded by a Scorbutick Cholick that struck into my Limbs , and deprived me of the use of my Hands and Feet for many Months , I have not enjoy'd much Health , notwithstanding my being acquainted with several Choice Medicines ; especially since divers of these I dare not use , because by long sitting , when I had the Palsie , I got the Stone , voiding some large ones ( as well as making bloody Water ) and by that Disease so great a tenderness in my Kidneys , that I can bear no Diureticks , thô of the milder sort , and that I am forc'd to forbear several Remedies for my other Distempers , that I know to be good ones , and among them divers , that by God's Blessing , I have successfully try'd on others . This short Narrative may , I hope , suffice to shew that my Personal Maladies and Sickliness cannot rightly infer the inefficacy of the Medicines I impart or recommend , and if it shew That , it will do all that was aim'd at by this Representation . If some Receipts or Processes ( for I hope they will not be many ) should happen to be met with in the following Collection , that may be also found either in some Printed Book or other , 't is hop'd an indulgent Reader will either excuse or pardon that Venial fault , especially if we consider , First , That neither Physick nor Chymistry being my Profession , I did not think my self oblig'd to peruse any store of Medicinal Books , and therefore may well be suppos'd to be unacquainted with a great many of them , much more with many of their Receipts and Processes . And indeed I find by some of the later Printed Catalogues of Books written about the Physicians Art , that there is a multitude of them , which when I wrote , I had never seen , or perhaps so much as heard of . Secondly , That 't is so usual for Authors , especially that Write either Systems or Collections , to set down store of Prescriptions dictated by their Conjectures , not their Tryals , and yet without giving a distinct Character of almost any of them in particular : That if I had met there with some of the same that I am speaking of , I should not have selected them from a great number of other undistinguish'd ones ; and 't is easie to observe that there is a great deal of difference betwixt being told by an Author that many things , and among the rest , but not before them , this or that Drug , Receipt is good for such a Disease , and to have particular notice given of it , and not only to be confirm'd that 't is good , but to be told how good it is , and possibly also that it may be usefully employ'd in other Distempers besides those for which 't is prescrib'd in the Printed Book . The most of these Receipts are intended chiefly for the use of those that live in the Country , in Places where Physicians are scarce if at all to be had , especially by Poor People . And because very frequently a Labouring-Man , or a Handicrafts Man , or some Tradesman has a whole Family depending upon him , being maintain'd by his Pains and Industry , and yet is disabled to help himself and them , not by any Internal Disease , but by External , and often-times Accidental Maladies ; such as Bruises , Strains , Cuts , Tumors , Aches , Burns , and the like , I have been careful to furnish this final Collection with a pretty number of good Receipts , obtain'd most of them from able Surgeons and Practitioners for those External Accidents , that those poor Upholders of Families , who cannot find or Fee a Surgeon or a Doctor , may be cheaply reliev'd without either of them . The INDEX . A. APoplexy Page 1. Aches 2. 122 Ach or Strain 2 Ach Scorbutical 2 , 3. 3 , 4 Aches and pricking pains 5 Anasarca ibid. Agues 6 , 7. 7. 9 Aguish Distempers 7 Ague Plaister 8 Agues Tertian 10 Ague Quartan 11 Acidities in the Stomach 12 Asthma 12 , 13. 41 Anodyne Clyster 89 Arthritick Pains 95. 122 Affections of the Nerves 120 Aloetick Pills 121 B. BReathing difficult 14 Breasts flaggy 16 Bruise 16 , 17. 141 Blood to stanch 18 , 18. 21 , 22 Blood extravasated 20 Burns 22 , 23 , 24 , 25 , 25 Burns and Scalds 24 Blisters to draw 26 , 27 , 28 Breast affected with Cold Page 33 Bloody-flux 49. 49. 81 , 82 , 83 , 83 , 84. 86. 178 Blood-shot Eye 54. 56. 59 Biting of Mad Dogs 119 Biting of Vipers 177 Balsam for Wounds 179 Bloody Water 188 C. COnvulsive Asthma 13. 41 Cholick Scorbutick 15 Contusion 16. 31 Coagulated Blood 17 Costiveness 29. 41 Cancer in the Breast 29 Chilblains 31 Consumption 32. 35 Colds 33 Coughs 34 , 34 , 35 , 36 , 36 Corns 37 , 38 , 38 , 39 Convulsive Fits 39 , 40 Convulsions 42. 79 Cholick 42 , 43 , 43 , 44 , 44 , 45 , 46 , 47. 149 Cramp 47 , 48 Contusion of the Eye 52. 60. 73. 136 Clouded Eyes 68 Clyster Anodyne 89 Children Griped 90 Contractures 117. 130 Courses stopt Page 172 Cuts and Wounds 183 Clyster for Fluxes 190 D. DRopsie Anasarca 5 Distemper Aguish 7 Difficulty of Breathing 14 Drink for Cholicks 43 Dropsie 48 Dysentery 49. 49. 81 , 82 , 83. 83 , 84. 86. 178 Digestive 50 Diabetes 51. 172 Diarrhoea 51 Defluxions on the Eyes 65 , 66 , 69 , 72 Drink for Fevers 80 , 81 Drink to correct sharp Humors 101 Dulness of Hearing 102 Drink for the sight 137 Drink for the Stone 145 E. EXtravasated Blood 20 Expectoration 36 Eye contused 52. 60. 73 Eye Blood-shot 54. 59 Eye-sight to preserve 55. 74. 134. 138. 186 Eye-Water 56. 58. 62. 64. 67. 67. 70. 76. 135. 138. 186 Erysipelas 57 Eye Medicament 60 Eye-lids pained Page 63 Eye clouded 68 Eye Rheumatick 65 , 66. 69. 72 Eye-Plaister 72 Electuary for the sight 74 Epilepsie 77. 79. 191 Elixir Salutis 78 Excoriation 133 F. FLaggy Breasts 16 Fits of the Mother 44 Flux bloody 49. 49. 81 , 82 , 83 , 84. 86 Flux common 51. 83 , 84. 86. 190. 192 Films in the Eyes 64. 75 Falling-sickness 77. 79. 191 Fevers 80 Flux of the Whites 84 Fundament falling 87 French Pox 123 G. GAngreen 88 Griping of the Guts 89 Gripes 90. 139 Gargle 91. 91 Gout 93 , 94 , 95 , 96. 99. 122 Gunpowder to remove 134 Gravel 145 Gums Scorbutick 156 Gonorrhoea 92 , 93. 98 H. HEart-burnings Page 12 Hysterical Vapours 40 Hydropsie 48 Humor in the Eye 52. 58 Hurts in the Eye 61. 77 Head pouder 100 Hearing hurt 102 Haemorrhoids 102 , 103 , 103 , 104 , 104 , 105 , 106 , 106 , 107 , 107 , 108 , 109 , 109 , 110. 121 Hollow aching Tooth 153 Humor of the Kings-Evil to correct 189 I. INcontinency of Urine 51 Itch in Hands , &c. 111. 167 Jaundies Yellow 112 , 112 , 113 , 114 K. KIngs-Evil 115. 189 , 190. Kidneys pained 115 Kidneys stopped 116 L. LOoseness 51 Laxation of a Part 123 Liquor for Ulcers and Wounds 175 Lime-Water to make 188 M. MOther-Fits 44 Milk to increase 117 , 118 Mad Dogs Biting Page 119 Marks of Gunpowder to remove 134 Mouth sore 168 Menses stopt 172 N. NUrses Milk to increase 117 , 118 Nerves affected 120 O. OLD Aches 2 Ophthalmick Water 55 Ophthalmia 56. 59. 74 Oyntment for the Gout 94 Obstinate Tumor of the Knee 161 P. PRicking pains 5 Plaister for Agues 8 Plaister for Corns 37 , 38 , 38 , 39 Pain in the Side 5. 46 Pearl in the Eye 54 Pain in the Eye-lids 63 Pericarpium 68 Phlyctena in the Eye 71 Plaister for the Eyes 72 Piles 102 , 103 , 103 , 104 , 104 , 105 , 106 , 106 , 107 , 107 , 108 , 109 , 109 , 110. 121 Pains Scorbutick 116. 122 Pills of Aloes 121 Palsie Page 124 , 125 , 126 Pimples in the Eye-lids 127 Pleurisy 127 , 128 Pouder for the sight 136 Pissing Blood 188 Q. QUartan Ague 11 R. REcent Burn 24 , 25 Redness of Eyes 64 , 66 Running of the Reins 92 , 93 , 98 Running Gout 97 Rheumatism 125. 130 Rest to cause 131 Recent Strain 141 , 141 , 143 , 143 , 144 Retention of Urine 171 , 171 S. SCorbutical Aches 2 , 3 , 3 , 4 Strain 2 Sides pained 5. 46 Scorbutick Cholick 15 Stanching Blood 18 , 18 , 19. 21 , 22 Styptick Water 19. 21 , 22 Scalding 24 , 25 Specifick for Cholicks 44 , 44 Solution of continuity in the Eye 61 Sight to strengthen 55. 74. 134. 138. 186 Scorbutick Gout 97 Sharp Humors Page 101 Specifick for the Jaundies 113 Scorbutick Pains 116. 122 Small Pox 129 Scurvy 132. 157 Skin rough 133 Stomach to strengthen 139 , 139 Stomach-Plaister 140 Strains 141 , 141. 143 , 143 , 144 Stone 144 , 145 , 145 , 146 , 147 , 147 , 148 , 149 , 150 , 192 Sore Throat 162 , 162 , 163 , 164 , 164 , 165 , 165 , 166 T. TErtian Ague 10. 10 Tumor in the Eye 71 Tooth-ach 150 , 151 , 152 , 152 , 153. 158 Teeth to fasten 154 , 154. 155 , 156. 156 , 157 , 157. 158 , 158 Tumors to ripen 159 Tumors in the Throat 160 Tumor of the Knee 161 Throat sore 162 , 162 , 163 , 164 , 164 , 165 , 165 , 166 Tettars 167 Thrush in Children 168 Tenesmus 169 Terms stopt 172 V. VApours Hysterical Page 40 Urine sharp 170. 172 Urine stopt 171 , 171. 173 , 173 , 174 Urine running away 172 Vomiting 175 Ulcers 175 , 176 , 176 Vipers biting 177 Voiding Blood 178 W. WRist-Plaister for Agues 8. 68 Womens Breasts flaggy 16 Water Ophthalmick 55 , 56. 58. 62. 64. 67 , 67. 70. 76. 135. 138. 186 Whites in Women 84. 185 Weakness in the Hands 125 Wounds 175. 179 , 179. 183 Wound Drink 180 Worms in Children 184 Ulcer of the Womb 185 Whitloe 187 Warts 187 A COLLECTION OF Choice Remedies . The Second Volume . A. 1. A Powerful Remedy in Apoplectick Fits. TAke the Herb Mastick , and distil by an Alembick with a Copper Body an Essential Oyl , of which with such a Pipe or Quill that one end may be open'd and stopt at pleasure , ( the other still remaining open ) blow up some drops , first into one of the Patient's Nostrils , and a while after into the other . 2. A good Plaister for Aches , especially Scorbutical . SPread thinly upon Slinck or very fine Kids-Leather the Emplastrum de Mucilaginibus , and let it lye upon the aching Part as long as there is need . 3. For an Old Ach or Strain . TAke of Lucatella's Balsam one Ounce , of Oyl of Turpentine one Dram , incorporate them very well with a gentle heat , and anoint the Part affected therewith , wearing on it a piece of unwash'd Flannen besmear'd with the same Oyntment . 4. For Scorbutick Aches , especially about the Share-bone . TAke two parts of Palm-Oyl , and one of Oyl of Camomile , ( to which if you please you may add a little Oyntment of Elder ) mix these exactly , and anoint the Part affected . 5. A Powerful Remedy for Scorbutick Aches . TAke to one Ounce of Oyl of Turpentine , one Dram or two of the Volatile Salt of Harts-horn , or as much as being well ground with it in a Mortar of Glass or Marble , will bring it to the consistence of a kind of Oyntment , with which , the cold being taken off , the Part affected is to be lightly anointed . 6. A very easie Medicine for light Scorbutick Aches or Pains . ANoint the pained Part from time to time with fasting-spittle ; and if you will have the Medicine a little stronger , the Patient may put Roch Allom to the bigness of a small Pea into his mouth , before he employs his Spittle . 7. For Aches and pricking Pains in the Sides and elsewhere . WIth a sufficient quantity of clean Sulphur finely pouder'd , mix diligently as much Venice-Treacle as will bring it to a consistence for Pills . Of this Mixture you may give the quantity of a Pistol-bullet twice , or at most , thrice a day , drinking any convenient Liquor after it . 8. An Experienc'd Medicine for an Anasarca , or General Dropsie of the whole Body . FRY freshly-gather'd Rue with Oyl of Walnuts , till it become fit to be applyed hot as a Cataplasm or Pultice to the Navil ; and keep it on that part for some hours , renewing it once or twice a day , if need require . 9. An External Medicine often successfully try'd for Agues . TAke 5 , 7 , or 9 ( for 't is pretended it must be an odd Number ) of the Roots of Ribwort , and having made them clean , put them into a little Bag of Sarsnet or fine Linnen , and let the Patient wear it upon the nape of his Neck , renewing it within 2 , 3 , or 4 days if need require . 10. A try'd Remedy for Agues . TAke of the Bark of Sassafras-Root , and of Virginian Snakeweed , both in pouder , of each 10 Grains , and with half a Dram , or two Scruples of Mithridate or Venice-Treacle , or as much as will give it a due consistence , make a Bolus to be taken at the usual hours . 11. A Choice Medicine for Aguish Distempers . TAke of Salt of Wormwood 15 Grains , Crabs-eyes , or Pouder of Crabs Claws simple 8 or 10 Grains ; mix these well , and give them in two or three Spoonfuls of some Cordial Water . 12. An Excellent Wrist-Plaister for Agues . TAke Wax , and spread it to about the thickness of a Crown Piece of Silver , and of a convenient breadth and length to make an entire Wrist-Plaister ; up-this spread and display as well as you can the Leaves of the tops of Rue , not yet fully open'd by time , so that they may cover the whole Plaister as well as you can make them do it . Then apply this Emplaster , and let it lye on for several days consecutively . 13. An often-try'd Medicine for Agues . TAke Ribwort , gather the leaves as near the Root as you can in a dry Morning , wipe them clean , but do not wash them ; then dry them carefully , till you may reduce them to Pouder : Of this Pouder give from one Dram to two at most , mixt with one Dram of Conserve of Roses , or the Crumbs of White-bread , or the Yolk of an Egg or two . N. B. You may before you dry the Leaves , distil a Water out of some of them , and make an Extract out of others with Spirit of Wine , or which is better , with Spirit of Dew . They are both good for the same Disease that the Pouder is . The Dose of the Water is one Ounce , or an Ounce and half at the usual times . And that of the Extract about one Dram in some Ounces of White-wine . 14. An Excellent Medicine for Agues , especially Tertians . GIve as much of well-condition'd Virginian Snake-Root reduc'd to fine Pouder , as will lye upon a Shilling , in a Cup of Sherry just before the beginning of the cold Fit , repeating it once or twice if it need to be us'd oftner . 15. For a Tertian Ague . TAke of the Root of Angelica grated , or otherwise made into Pouder , and give of it from half a Dram to a Dram in any convenient Vehicle at the usual times ( viz. about two hours before the Cold Fit. ) 16. A Medicine with which a Quartan was cur'd , that could not be cured with the Jesuits Bark . TAke one Dram of the black tips of Crabs Claws , and having reduc'd them to exceeding fine Pouder , let the Patient take it in any convenient Vehicle or Conserve , twice or thrice , as he would take the Cortex , without intermitting any day . 17. An easie Remedy , which long continued does much destroy Acidities , or Heart-burnings in the Stomach . TAke half a Dram at least of finely pouder'd red Corral , and give it from time to time in any convenient Vehicle , till the Patient be reliev'd . 18. A very often try'd Remedy for the Asthma . TAke Soap-boilers Lees ( made with Pot-Ashes and Quick-lime ) one part , Spirit of Wine rectify'd two parts ; set them in Digestion , ( to unite them well ) and then add some drops ( at discretion ) of Chymical Oyl of Carraways , and if you please , of Aniseeds too . The Dose in younger Persons is about 10 drops , in elder ones , from half a Dram to one Dram in some convenient Vehicle . 19. An Excellent Medicine for a dry or Covulsive Asthma . TAke choice Saffron , reduce it ( by rubbing it in a Stone or Glass Mortar ) to a kind of Pouder , and with any convenient Mixture give 8 or 10 Grains of it in the form of Pills at Bed-time . B. 20. An Experienc'd Remedy for Difficulty of Breathing . TAke of choice Castoreum dry'd enough to be pouder'd , 2 , 3 , or at most 4 Grains , mix this with 10 or 11 Grains of Gasgoin's Pouder reduc'd to very fine Pouder ; mix up these with some little Syrup or Conserve , and when the Patient has taken it , let him wash it down with the Mixture , consisting of five Drams of Pennyroyal-water , and half a Dram , or at most two Drams of Briony-Water Compound . 21. An Approved Medicine for Inveterate Scorbutick Cholicks , and Pains of the Bowels . TAke English Barley , and having well wash'd it , boil it in a sufficient quantity of fresh Spring-water till it be just ready to burst : Then pour off the clear upon the yellow part of the Rinds of Lemmons , freshly cut off from the white part , and put them into a Bottle , which being carefully stopt , the Liquor is to be kept so for use , which is , that the Patient make it his constant Drink . 22. To reduce flagy Breasts to a good shape and consistence . TAke green Hemlock well bruis'd , and reduc'd to a kind of Cataplasm or Pultise , which is to be apply'd ( the Cold being first taken off ) to the Parts 't is to work upon , and to be kept on till it hath perform'd what was intended , shifting it once a day . 23. An easie , but useful Remedy for a fresh Bruise or Contusion . TAke fresh Butter and Parsley , of each a sufficient quantity , and having chopt the Herb , mix it very well with the Butter , to the consistence of a Cataplasm , ( which is to be apply'd warm ) to the newly bruised Part. 24. For Coagulated Blood , or a Bruise . TAke black soft Soap , and with a sufficient quantity of soft Crumbs of white-bread very well mixt with it , make a Paste , which is to be laid on the Part with a linnen Rag , and kept bound upon it for some hours , that it may have time to resolve the congealed Blood , and bring the contused Part from a livid to a red colour , which will much hasten and facilitate the restoring it to its former state . 25. To stanch Blood falling from the Nose , by a Simple held in ones hand . LET the Patient hold Knot-grass and Solomon's Seal in his hand till it grow warm there , or longer if need be . 26. An Excellent Remedy to stanch Blood in any part of the Body . TAke Plantane-water two Ounces , Barley-Cinnamon-water , six Drams , Spirit of Vinegar one Ounce , Dragons-blood half a Dram , Syrup of Myrtles five Drams ; mix and make a Julep , of which let the Patient take three spoonfuls every hour . 27. The Styptick Water for stopping of Blood in any part of the Body . TAke one Pound of Excellent Quick-lime , and put it into a clear Earthen Pot , pour upon it five or six Pounds of Fountain-Water , cover the Pot close , and let it lye to infuse about an hour without touching it , then after stir it with a stick for a little time ; then let it lye as before for 24 hours , sometimes stirring it , in the end you shall let it settle to a Sediment , the Water being very clear above , pour it off by inclination without stirring : Take of this Water one Pound , which being put into a Vial , you shall add to it a Dram and half of Sublimate finely pouder'd , then shake very well all together , so that the Pouder may dissolve , and be of an Orange colour , or more reddish than yellow , and in the end clear and limpid , because the red Powder will praecipitate to the bottom . Your Water being clarify'd , you must separate the Water from the Grounds into another Vessel , without troubling the Sediments ; and to the Water you shall add one Dram of Oyl of Vitriol , and an Ounce of Saccharum Saturni . Shake all together , that they may mix the better , afterwards let all settle , and pour off the clear Water , and keep it for your use . 28. A Choice Medicine to resolve extravasated Blood. GRate or Rasp the Root of Burdock , and spreading the pouder upon a Linnen Cloath , bind it quite round the Part affected , renewing it twice a day . 29. To make an Excellent Styptick for stanching of Blood. TAke Hungarian Vitriol , Allom , of each half a Pound , Phlegm of Vitriol ten Pounds : Boyl to a dissolution of the Vitriol and Allom ; being cold , filter it through brown Paper , and if any Crystals shoot , separate the Liquor from them , adding to each Pound one Ounce of Oyl of Vitriol . Dip Cloaths into this Liquor , and apply them to the Part affected . 30. An often try'd Styptick to stanch Blood , especially in Wounds . TAke Colcothar as it comes out of the Retort , and having pouder'd it , roll Tents of Lint in it , and apply them to the Orifices of the greater Vessels , and employ other usual means to compress the Vessel upon the Tent , and to fill the Cavity of the Wound , partly with Colcothar too . 31. A very often Experienc'd Remedy for Burns . TAke two parts of Oyl of Walnuts , and one of Honey , mix them well together over a gentle Fire , and when they are thorowly incorporated , dip a Feather in the Mixture , and anoint therewith the Part affected , so as the Oyntment may touch it immediately , and then strew on it some Pouder of Ceterarch , or Spleen-wort , and keep the Part quiet , and defend it from the Air. 32. An easie Medicine , and common enough , but useful against Burns . TAke Onions , and beat them into a soft Mass , and apply them as speedily as you can to the Part affected , and keep them on it , till they begin to grow dryish , and then if need be , shift them , and apply fresh ones . 33. For a Recent Burn. TAke Onions a sufficient quantity , and beat them very well with common Salt finely pouder'd into a Mash , that may be applyed as a Cataplasm ( the Cold being first taken off ) to the Part affected , and renewing it , if need be , till the impression of the Fire be taken out . 34. An Excellent Oyntment for Burns and Scaldings . TAke of the inner Rind of Elder-Tree , and of fresh Sheeps dung , without any adhering straws or foulness , of each one Handful , and with fresh Butter or Oyl make thereof an Oyntment , to be applyed as is usual in such Distempers . 35. An easie and approv'd Remedy for Burns , especially Recent ones . TAke a sufficient quantity of Adders-Tongue , and boil it softly in Linseed-Oyl till the Liquor be strongly impregnated with the Herb , then strain it , and keep it stopt for use . 36. An Excellent Oyntment for Burns and Scaldings . TAke of Saccharum Saturni half a Dram , of the sharpest Vinegar four Ounces , make a solution of the former in the latter , and add to this Solution drop by drop ( often stirring or shaking them together ) as much Oyl of Elder as will serve to reduce the Mixture into the form of a Nutritum or Oyntment . 37. A slow but innocent way of making Blisters without Cantharides . TAke Crows-foot , and putting to a handful of it about half a spoonful of Mustard ; beat them very well together to the consistence of a Poultise , put this to the thickness of ones little Finger into the cover of a Box , cut shallow , and of about the breadth of the Palm of ones Hand ( tho' this cover be less necessary than convenient ) and cutting a hole of the wideness of the Box in a Plaister of Diapalma or the like , to make it stick , you must apply it to the Part , and let it lye on 12 or 14 hours , because it works as well more slowly than Cantharides , as more safely and innocently . 38. A good Medicine to raise Blisters . TAke Cantharides reduc'd into Pouder , and upon half an Ounce of this put two or three Ounces of good Spirit of Wine , let them lye together four or five days , that the Spirit may acquire a good Tincture , then filter it , and dip into it a piece of Linnen Cloath 6 , 7 , or 8 times double , and of the figure and largeness that you desire . This Cloath being throughly wetted and cover'd with a Melilot Plaister , or one of Diachylum , or some other that will stick , to keep it on , must be applyed to the Part. At the end of five or six hours you may take off your Plaister , and the Linnen Cloath , and find your work done . 39. To raise a Blister without Cantharides . THE Seed of Clemmatis Peregrina being bound hard upon any part , will in an hour , or at most two , have an Operation , like that of another Vesicatory , as far as its contact reaches . C. 40. An Vseful Medicine for Costiveness . TAke Virgin. Honey a sufficient quantity , and mix exactly with it as much finely pouder'd Cremor Tartari as will suffice to bring it to the consistence of a somewhat soft Electuary , of which the Patient may take upon the point of a Knife the bigness of an Almond ( more or less ) as upon tryal you shall see cause . 41. For a Cancer in the Breast . TAke of the Warts that grow on the hinder Legs of a ( Stone ) Horse , dry them gently , till you can reduce them to a Pouder , of which you may give half a Dram for a Dose in any convenient Vehicle . 42. A Potent Medicine for Contusions , and divers other Affections . TAke Alcohole of Wine , and dissolve in it as much pure Camphire as you easily can , and keep it very close stopt , till you have occasion to use it . Then moisten thorowly with it some thin pieces of Linnen or fine Flannel , and apply them luke-warm ; and likewise you may with a rag dipt in it apply it to the Eye-lids , having a care that none of it get into the Eye it self , since there it would cause great smart . It may also be very usefully apply'd to Burns , and yet more to Contusions . 43. A try'd Medicine for Chilblanes . TAke pretty thick Parings freshly cut off from Turnips , and hold them to the fire till they be very crisp , then apply them to the unbroken Tumors or Blisters , as hot as the Patient can endure it , and keep them on a competent time , and put on new if need require . They will cause the peccant Matter to transpire , or otherwise waste without breaking the Blisters . 44. To make a very Nourishing Aliment , that hath recover'd divers in Consumptions . TAke 8 or 10 Craw-fishes , ( or , if they be not of the larger size , a dozen ) boil them ( after the blackest Gut or String is taken out ) in Barley-water , till they become very red , then take them out , and beat them long , Shells and all , in a Marble or Glass Morter , to a soft Mash , and in a Press strongly squeeze out the Juice ; which may be given either alone , or mixt with about an equal part of Chicken-Broth , or some such convenient Alimental Liquor . 45. A Vulgar but often Approv'd Medicine for a Cold , especially that affects the Breast . TAke a Sheet , or half a Sheet pro re nata of brown Paper , of as even a Texture as you can get , and anoint it over evenly and very well with the eldest Tallow , or Candle-grease you can procure , so that the Paper may be thorowly penetrated by it . Then cover it thinly with Nutmeg , as you were to rub the Spice upon a Toast , and clap it warm to the Pit of the Stomach , that it may reach a good way both above it and beneath it . 46. An Experienc'd Medicine for Coughs . BOil good Turnips in Water , and having exprest the Juice , mix with it as much finely pouder'd Sugar-candy as will bring it into a kind of a Syrup , of which let the Patient swallow a little as slowly as he can from time to time . 47. A good Medicine for Asthmatick Coughs . TAke two Ounces of Oyl of sweet Almonds freshly drawn , and put them upon one Dram of Flowers of Brimstone , keep them for a fortnight in Digestion in a moderate heat , and then decant off the Oyl , or pass it through a clean Linnen Rag to keep back the Brimstone : Of this Liquor give a spoonful or two at a time . 48. An easie Medicine , which cur'd not long since a Gentlewoman that had taken much Physick for a Consumptive Cough . TAke 8 , 10 , or 12 well chosen Raisins of the Sun , and having slit them open , take out the little Kernels , and stuff the Raisins with the tops or small tender Leaves of Rue ; and let the Patient take them either as they are , or in the form of a Bolus or the like , pretty early in the Morning , fasting after them two or three hours at least , if he cannot conveniently fast till Noon . 49. A Potent Medicine ( for those that can bear it ) to ripen Coughs , and hasten the Expectoration of Phlegm . TAke Onions , cut them into slices , and fry them with fresh Butter , as if you were to eat them , then take them out of the Frying Pan , and boyl them in New Milk , till it be well impregnated with them , and they be made tender : Of this Mixture let the Patient take a moderate quantity from time to time . 50. An Excellent Remedy for a Cough . TAke of Virgin-Honey two Ounces , of red Roses warily dry'd and finely pouder'd half an Ounce , of choice Sulphur very well sifted two Drams , of good Benjamin reduc'd to fine Pouder one Dram. Beat and mix all these very well , and of this let the Patient take the Mixture from time to time . 51. A Plaister to prevent Corns . TAke yellow Bees-wax 4 Ounces , Verdigrise exactly pouder'd and sifted one Ounce , the Caput Mortuum of the Scull of a Man one Dram : Incorporate them well with boiling them a little , and make thereof a Plaister according to Art. 52. An Effectual Plaister for softning and loosening Corns . SPread a Plaister of Gum Ammoniacum ( not too thick ) without being dissolv'd in Vinegar , and applying it to the Part affected , let it lye on , till it have sufficiently done the designed work of Emolition . 53. A Powerful ( but smart ) Remedy for Corns . EVaporate the strongly exprest Juice of Radishes to the consistence of a soft Plaister , to be applyed to the Part affected , and shifted as often as it grows dry . N. B. 'T will sometimes smart for a while at first , but afterwards 't will do its work . 54. A good Remedy for Corns of the Feet . TAke the Yeast of Beer ( not Ale ) and spreading it upon a Linnen Rag , or other Cloath , apply it to the Part affected , renewing it once a day . 55. An Excellent Remedy that has cur'd many Children of Convulsive Fits. TAke two or three drops of ( Chymical ) Oyl of Rosemary , and put it into half an Ounce of Sack in an Ounce Bottle , stop the Vial , and let it be well shak'd to make a whitish Mixture of the Liquors just before you give it . Or else in a half-pint Bottle or Vial , put four Ounces of Sack , or some appropriated Liquor , and drop into it forty drops of the foremention'd Oyl ; and when-ever you are to give the Medicine , shake the Vial well stopt , and presently give of the whitish Mixture a Child's little spoonful . 56. A successful Medicine for Convulsive Fits , and Hysterical Vapours ( as they call them ) or Fits of the Mother . TAke the Liver of a Hare , ( if it hath been hunted , it may be the better ) and hang it up in a dry place till it be somewhat fryable , having a care that it putrifie not ; of this reduced to Pouder let the Patient take two or three Scruples at a time in any convenient Vehicle . 57. An Excellent Medicine for dry or Convulsive Asthma's , and also for Costiveness . GIve at Bed-time 8 or 10 Grains of choice Saffron pulveriz'd grosly in a little Syrup or Conserve , as of Violets , &c. to embody it with . 58. An Excellent Mixture for Fits of the Cholick , and some kinds of Convulsions . TAke one Ounce of Flowers of Sulphur , and as much Sugar-candy , grind them very well together in a Glass or Stone Mortar , and upon this quantity drop thirty drops of Oyl of Carraway-seeds , as much of Oyl of Orange , and as much of the Oyl of Aniseeds : Incorporate these well , and of the Mixture give about 20 or 30 grains for a Dose . 59. An incomparable Medicine for the Cholick . THE yellow Peel of Oranges , being reduc'd to Pouder , give from half a Dram to two Scruples of it in any convenient Vehicle . 60. To make a good Purging Drink for the Cholick . TAke two Ounces of Rhubarb , four Ounces of Gentian , and a quart of good Aniseed-water , let the Roots infuse along in it , and give the Patient about two spoonfuls at a time as often as need requires . 61. An almost Specifick Remedy for a Fit of the Cholick . TAke about half a Dram of express'd Oyl of Nutmegs ( usually sold in the Shops for East-Indian Oyl of Mace. ) Dissolve this in some spoonfuls of good Wine , which the Patient is to take as hot as conveniently he can . 62. An uncommon , but try'd Remedy for Cholicks , ( without much Matter ) and good in Fits of the Mother . TAke good Ginger dry , and instead of poudering it , cut it into as thin slices as you easily can : With these fill a Tobacco-pipe , and take the smoak as you would that of Tobacco . Do this twice , thrice , or four times a day , but especially at Bed-time , and in the Morning . 63. An Excellent Medicine for Convulsive Cholicks . TAke of the Volatile Salt of Pigeons-dung two or three Grains , or somewhat more ( not exceeding five or six in all ) mix these with a Scruple or half a Dram of the same Dung crude , but well and slowly dry'd , and finely pouder'd . Give this Mixture for one Dose in some spoonfuls of any convenient Vehicle . 64. For the Cholick , or Pains in the Sides . TAke two Balls of fresh Horse-dung , and infuse them for 12 hours ( if haste require , 3 or 4 may serve the turn ) in good White-wine in a close Vessel ; then strain the Liquor , and let the Patient take five or six Ounces of it at a time . 65. For the Cholick . BOyl about one Ounce of the Seeds of the black stinging Nettles in about a quart or more of good Claret-Wine ; then strain the Decoction , and give of it a Wine-glass full at a time , two or three times a day , or as often as need requires . 66. An Excellent Medicine for the Cholick . TAke of Doctor Stephens's Water half a Pint , Plague-water half a Pint , Juniper-Berry-water half a Pint , Pouder of Rhubarb 2 Ounces ; mingle these together , shake the Bottle when you take any of it , and take about four spoonfuls at a time . 67. For the Cramp . TAke the Leaves of Rosemary , chop them very small , and sew them so in fine Linnen or Sarsnet , as to make a kind of Garter of them , to be tyed about the Patient's bare Leg. 68. To take off the Pain of the Cramp . TAke of the Oyntment of Populeon two parts , Oyl of Spike one part ; mix them , and with the Mixture anoint well or chafe the Part affected . D. 69. A Remedy , by which an Hydropical Merchant was cur'd . GIve about half a Dram or two Scruples for a Dose of yellow transparent Amber twice or thrice a day in any convenient Vehicle . 70. An Experienc'd Medicine for a Dysentery , or Bloody-flux . GIve about three Ounces of the Juice of Ground-Ivy , mixt with one Ounce of the Juice of Plantane , once or twice a day . 71. For to stop a Dysentery , or Bloody-flux . USE the Pouder of Crepitus Lupi , or Fuss-balls , made up with some Conserve of Roses , or other convenient Additament into Pills . Of this Mixture give in Dysenteriâ , as much at a time , as contains from about a Scruple , to about half a Dram of the Pouder . 72. An easie , but very often try'd Digestive , to be used instead of Basilicum . TAke two Ounces of good Venice Turpentine , and incorporate very well with it the Yolks of two fresh Eggs , and then add to it ( at discretion ) a little Spirit of Wine ; with this dress the Part Morning and Evening , laying it on thicker , if the Part be near some Nerve , or other dryer Part , and less thick if it be fleshy or moist . 73. A good Medicine for Incontinency of Vrine , and the beginning a Diabetes . CUT off the Necks of well blown Sheeps-Bladders , of the remaining Membranes put up pretty store one over another into a cover'd Pot , where being dry'd gently , and yet sufficiently , in a Baker's Oven , take them out , and pulverize them well . The Dose is as much as will lye upon a large Groat , or small Sixpence . 74. For a Diarrhoea , Loosness , or Flux of the Belly . MIX up 15 Grains , or if the Distemper be but slight , 10 Grains , of pouder'd Rhubarb with half a Dram of Diascordium , and let the Patient take it either going to Bed , or early in the Morning after his first sleep . E. 75. For a Contusion of the Eye . TAke the Crumb of Whitebread , and diligently incorporate with black soft Soap as much of it as will make a somewhat soft Paste ; and then with your Thumbs make a little Cake ( as it were ) of it , and apply to the bruised Part , the Eye being first shut , and bind it so , that it may lye on for some hours , or a day if need be . But this ought to be used with Caution . 76. An Excellent Medicine for clammy Humors of the Eyes . TAke New Milk , and let it stand till it hath got a little Cream upon it , then let the Patient when he is in Bed , take up with his Finger a little of the Cream ( and not of Milk ) and shutting his Eye-lids , besmear his Eyes with it , having a care that very little or none get into his Eyes , because it would make them smart ; let this Cream lye on till the next Morning , and in case the Patient chance to wake in the Night , he may , if he finds cause , lay on a little more , and wash all off in the Morning . 77. A somewhat sharp but often try'd Medicine to take off the Pearl on the Eye . TAke of the Juice of Celandine , and mix with it about an equal part of pure Honey ; and of this Mixture employ a drop , or at most two , at a time , letting it fall upon the Part affected Morning and Evening . 78. An easie Remedy for a Recently Blood-shot Eye . TAke a rotten Apple , and as many tops of Wormwood , as being well beaten together with it will make a Mass of the consistence of a Cataplasm ; warm this a little , and put a sufficient quantity of it into a thin and clean Linnen Rag , and let the Patient keep it upon the Part affected all Night , the next Morning wash it off with some red Rose-water , or the like Liquor . 79. To make a choice Opthalmick Water to preserve the Eyes and Sight . TAke of the distill'd Water of Rue , Celandine , and Vervain , of each one Ounce ; mix them , and infuse in them two Drams of Crocus Metallorum exquisitely ground for a Week or Ten days ; then very carefully filter the Infusion , that none of the Atoms of Pouder pass thorow with the Liquor . Of this let fall into the Eye a drop or two , Morning and Evening , having a care not to shake the Glass , when you employ the Liquor , lest some unheeded dust may have escap'd the filter , and be rais'd . 80. For a slight Opthalmia , or Blood-shot Eye . SHake half a Dram of diligently prepar'd Tutty into an Ounce of red Rose-water , and drop it often into the Eye . 81. An Experienc'd Eye-water for an Inflammation and Tumor of the Eye . TAke of prepar'd Tutty half an Ounce , the Water of white Roses and of Frogs Spawn , and also of the best Canary Wine ( not distill'd ) of each two Ounces , of Aqua Mirabilis half an Ounce : Mix these well , and drop a very little at a time into the Patient's Eyes . 82. An odd and often try'd Medicine for an Eresipalas . TAke the Blood of a hunted Hare whilst 't is yet warm , and drench thorowly in it clean Linnen Rags , which are to be dry'd in the Wind or free Air , and then kept in a dry place for use : Lay a good piece of Linnen thus stain'd upon the Part affected , and either by binding it on , or covering it with some silken or other Cloath , whose edges have some sticking Plaister , keep it from falling off , and renew it from day to day , if there be need . N. B. If it grow too stiff with long keeping , you may soften it with a little sprinkling of fair Water . 83. An experienc'd Water for sharp and slimy Humors in the Eyes and Eye-lids . TAke of prepar'd Tutty half an Ounce , prepar'd Coral and Pearl of each half a Scruple , Trochisci-Albi Ras . five or six Grains , Red Rose-water , and Succory-water , of each an Ounce and half ; mix them well , and if you will have the Medicine stronger , you may put three or four Grains of Aloes into it . 84. A Choice Remedy for an Opthalmia , or Blood-shot Eyes . TAke of the Juice of Housleek two parts , Daisies and Ground-Ivy of each one part ; mix these Juices together , and to about two spoonfuls of the Mixture , put five or six drops of clarify'd Honey : Let the Juices depurate themselves by residence , and then in some small Silver Vessel clarifie them , and of this Mixture let fall a drop or two into the Eye three or four times a day . N. B. But if the Inflammation be not so great , but there is more need of Abstersion , use more of the Juice of Ground-Ivy , and less of that of Housleek . 85. For a light Stroke or Contusion of the Eye . TAke two Ounces of Bettony-water , and three drops of clarify'd Honey , mix them well together , and drop them into the Eye three or four times a day ; the Composition must be made fresh every second and third day . 86. A Potent but smarting Medicine for things growing on the Eye . TAke white Paper , and let it flame away upon a clean Pewter Platter , till there remain so much Oyl behind as you think you shall need ; blow off the Cinders of the Papers , and with a little of your Spittle mixt by your Finger with the Oyl , make up a kind of Oyntment ; which being taken up with a Feather , is to be apply'd once or twice a day , as need shall require , ( and as the Patient can well bear ) to the affected Eye : Which course is to be continu'd till the Cure be compleated . 87. For Hurts that make a Solution of Continuity in the Eye . TAke two Ounces of Celandine-Water , and put to it 2 , 3 , or 4 drops of good clarify'd Honey , enough to give the Water a faint tast : With this dress the Eye at least twice ( if not thrice ) a day . But the Mixture must be made fresh once in two or three days , or else it will grow sourish . 88. An Excellent and very often try'd Eye-Water , especially for outward Affections of the Eye . TAke of Plantane-leaves 4 Ounces , and of Strawberry-leaves as much ; Digest these for 24 hours in a Pound of good White-wine . Then distil them to dryness in a Glass Head and Body in a Balneo Mariae . The Liquor that is thus obtain'd put into a very clean Brass ( not Copper ) Vessel , and let it stand there for some hours , till it have acquir'd a manifest , but not a very deep blew Tincture , and then put to it ( when pour'd on ) an equal weight of White Rose-Water distill'd after the common way : Shake these together , and let fall one drop into the Internal corner of the Eye , the Patient stooping backward , and shutting his Eye-lids for a Minute or two , that the Water may disperse on the Eye , and that the quickness of the Liquor , which may make him weep , may the less prejudice him . 89. To make a Vseful Medicine for Pain or Itching in the Eye-lids , or on that account in the Eyes . TAke half a spoonful of French Barley ( after the first Water it was put into over the Fire is cast away ) and boyl it softly for a little while in a Pint of Spring-water , seasonably putting to it a good Pugil of dry'd Damask Rose-leaves . ( N. B. Sometimes you may add if you please a few Red Rose-leaves , or Melilot-flowers , or both . ) With this Liquor foment the Part with a soft Sponge for a pretty while , in the Morning , and at Night , having a care that it be apply'd pretty hot , or at least warm . 90. To make an Excellent Eye-Water for Redness and light Films , &c. upon the Eye . MAke some Lime-Water , by pouring a Gallon of Scalding-hot Water upon a Pound , or somewhat more of Quicklime ; stir them together , and after some hours decant warily that which is clear . And to a Pound of this Water put half an Ounce ( and no more ) of choice Verdigrise pulveriz'd : And in a very moderate heat extract a Tincture of a fine , but somewhat dilute , Saphirine colour , ( but it ought not to be too deep . ) Decant this very warily , and let a drop or two of it at a time fall into the Eye , as often as need requires . 91. An Excellent Remedy to stop a violent Defluxion on the Eye . TAke red Sage and Rue , of each one handful , a spoonful of fine Wheat-flower , and the white of a new-laid Egg beaten to Water , mix these very well , and spread them upon very thin Leather or black Silk , and apply it to the Temples ; 't is to be about the bigness of a Silver Crown at least . 92. An Excellent Remedy for Red Eyes , made such by a defluxion of a hot or sharp Humor . TAke of the tops of Rosemary about one Dram , and beat them up with one or two Ounces of rotten Pearmains or Pippins , or if those cannot be had , with the like weight of the soft part of the same Apples that are sound . And when by exquisite beating , you have reduc'd these things to a Cataplasm , apply them , the cold being first taken off , to the Part affected , binding it thereupon , and letting it lye all Night . 93. An Eye-Water . TAke House Snails , and beat them in their Shells , and stratifie them with about an equal quantity of Juice of Celandine ; draw off the Water in a cold or Pewter Still ( such as is us'd for Rose-Water ) and keep the Liquor that will come over close stopt for your use . 94. The Lady Fitz-harding's Eye-Water , which lately cur'd an almost blind Person , whose Eyes look'd like Glass . Lady Fitz-harding's Eye-water . TAke three spoonfuls of White Rose-Water , as much Eye-bright Water , and as much sifted White Sugar-candy as will lye on a Three-pence , and the same quantity of fine Aloes sifted and put to the Water , and shak'd together , and drop a few drops every Night going to Bed. 95. A Pericarpium , or Wrist-Plaister , that often-times frees the Patients from flying Clouds in the Eyes , and sometimes lesser specks , specially if Recent . TAke of Rue , Camomile , Hemlock , each half a handful , of Bay-Salt two spoonfuls , one or two Ounces of Leaven ; Incorporate these well together , and make thereof Pericarpia , to be apply'd to the Patient's Wrists , and kept on , till growing dry , they become troublesom . 96. An Excellent Medicine for hot Defluxions on the Eyes . TAke of prepar'd Tutty half an Ounce , White Rose-water and Frogs spawn-water carefully drawn in very good Canary Wine , of each two Ounces , of Aqua Mirabilis half an Ounce ; mix these well together , and let fall two or three drops into the Patient's Eye ( especially at Bed-time . ) 97. An easie but useful Eye-Water to keep the Eye cool and moderately dry . TAke to two Ounces of Succory-water half a Dram of prepar'd Tutty , shake them well , and keep them together for use . 98. An often try'd Pericarpium , or Wrist-Plaister for Defluxions and Fumes in the Eyes . TAke Rue , Camomile , Hemlock , Wormwood , of each half a handful , Bay-Salt pulveriz'd about two spoonfuls , sour Dough about an Ounce ; mix all these together very diligently , moistning them from time to time with Elder-Vinegar , to a consistence fit for Pericarpia , one of which is to be apply'd to the Wrist of that side on which the Part affected is , and to be renewed , if there be occasion . 99. For a Phlyctena or little Tumor in the Carneous Tunicle of the Eye . TAke the Decoction of Mucilages that is proper for Phlyctaea's , and dress the Eye from time to time , to ripen the Tumor : Then open it with a Lancet , and squeeze out all the Matter ; and lastly , cleanse and heal the Part with Honey . N. B. But when the Tumor is beginning , or not great , you may , in want of the Decoction of Mucilages , dress the Eye with the Mixture of equal parts of the Water of Melilot , Camomile , and Betony . 100. A Plaister to strengthen the Eyes , and stop Defluxions on them . TAke of Frankincense 2 Ounces , Olibanum and Mastich , each half a Dram ; mix these well , and reduce them into fine Pouder , of which a convenient quantity is to be melted and spread upon black Ribbon , or some such thing , with a hot Knife or Spatula , and so presently apply'd to the Temples . 101. An often Experienc'd Medicine for little Strokes or Contusions of the Eye . TAke Betony-water three Ounces , and five drops of clarify'd Honey , mix them , and drop a little of the Mixture from time to time into the Patient's Eye . N. B. Take Succory-water , Crumbs of White-bread , a little Saffron , and sometimes a little Honey , for sharp Humors in the Eye lids , and burns or small specks ( of the Eye ) four Grains of Roman Vitriol to four Ounces of Water , of either Rose-water , Succory-water , or Fennel-water , &c. 102. A good Electuary to strengthen the Sight . TAke Conserve of Borrage and Betony of each an Ounce and half , Venice-Treacle two Drams , Species Dionisi , Diarrhodon abbatis , Diatrion Santalon , of each half a Dram , Tartar Vitriolate a Scruple , Diacorallion a Dram and half , Oyl of Fennel seven drops , Syrup of Violets and Coral , of each a sufficient quantity ; mix and make an Electuary . 103. A Choice Medicine for an Opthalmia Sicca . TAke of the Leaves of Fennel , Hyssop , Celandine , Betony , and Carduus , of each half a handful , or a whole handful ; of Linseeds , Quince-seeds , Fenugreek , and Flea-wort , of each half a Dram , of French Barley one Ounce : Boyl all these a little in two quarts of fair Water , and half a Pint of White-Wine . Let the Patient hold his Head ( well fitted with a Napkin for the purpose ) over the Fumes for about a quarter of an hour . 104. For a Film , or other such thing growing in the Eye . TAke of Crude Roch-Allom two parts , Turmerick one part , and refin'd Sugar three parts . Pulverize each of these separately , then mix them exactly , and warily blow it into the Patient's Eye from time to time , as need shall require . 105. To make an Excellent as well as Famous Eye-Water . TAke Celandine ( the whole Plant except the Root ) and having shred it or chopt it a little , put it into a Retort , and distil it in Balneo . When all the Liquor is come over , empty the Vessel , and put in as much of the fresh Plant , and distil the Liquor from it to make it more strong of the Plant. Put this Liquor once more upon new or fresh Celandine , and distil in Balneo as before ; and keep this well-impregnated Water close stopt . 'T is to be outwardly us'd in the Dose of 2 , 3 , or 4 drops at a time . 106. A Medicine for Hurts in the Eye . TAke Succory-Water and crumbs of White-bread , enough to bring it almost to a consistence ; then add a little Saffron to tinge and quicken it , and sometimes also you may put to it a little Honey , to make it more cleansing and healing . Apply it ( if need be ) with Plagets of Flax to the Part affected . 107. A Remedy that hath cured the Epilepsie . GIve daily half a Dram at a time of choice and very finely pouder'd Amber in any convenient Vehicle for about six Weeks together . 108. Elixir Salutis . TAke of the Seeds of Anise , Sweet Fennel , Coriander , and Parsley , of each two Ounces ; of Liquorish scrap'd , wash'd , and bruis'd , and choice Leaves of Senna , of each likewise two Ounces ; of Raisins of the Sun , rub'd clean and bruis'd one Pound ; of Elecampane-Roots and Guajacum Wood , of each one Ounce . Mix these Ingredients , and pour on them two quarts of Aqua Vitae , or English Spirits ( for Brandy is too hot a Liquor . ) Let these infuse together 48 hours . Then put them all into a hair Bag , and press them strongly in an Apothecary's Press , and if there be need , pass what is strain'd , through an Hippocras-bag after the Liquor is setled . Keep this in Bottles well stop'd in a cool place , and give of it two or three spoonfuls at a time , in the Morning fasting , and if need require , at Bed-time . 109. An Experienc'd Remedy for Convulsions and Epilepsies in Children . TAke about half a Dram , or from one Scruple to two , or somewhat more , of well chosen , and very finely pouder'd Amber , Native Cinnabar 10 Grains ; mix them , and of this sweetned with some pouder'd Sugar , or other fit thing that may give it a relish ; let the Patient take twice a day ( at least for most days ) during six Weeks , unless he fully recovers before that time . And however , he is to take it for two or three days before each New and Full Moon , for some Months successively . F. 110. An Excellent Drink in Fevers , even Malignant . TAke a quart of Spring Water , and having given it a walm or two , put to it one Ounce at least of Harts-horn , calcin'd to perfect whiteness , and when the Mixture is cold , put to it three Ounces of Syrup made of the Juice of Lemons , shake this Mixture ; when you will use it , shake it well , and let the Patient take of it a moderate draught several times in the Day and Night . 111. An Vseful Drink in Feverish Distempers . IN a Pint and a half of clear Posset-drink , boyl about one Ounce of cleans'd Roots of Dandelion , or Piss-a-beds , cut or slic'd very small , till near half a Pint be wasted , and then strain it , and let the Patient take half a Pint , or the whole quantity if he can , at a time . 112. An Excellent Remedy for Dysenterical Fluxes . TAke good Venice Turpentine , and with a very gentle heat evaporate so much of it , that when 't is cold , it may be but little short of Coagulation . This yet sost , but not fluid Substance , incorporate with fine Sugar , enough to make it up into Pills , whereof give in the Morning fasting as many as will amount from a Scruple to half a Dram or two Scruples , or a whole Dram of the Turpentine , besides the Sugar . 113. An uncommon , but Experienc'd Remedy for Dysenterical Fluxes . TAke the Bone of the Thigh of a hang'd Man perhaps another may serve , but this was still made use of ) Calcine it to whiteness , and having purg'd the Patient with an Antimonial Medicine , give him one Dram of this white Pouder for one Dose , in some good Cordial , whether Conserve or Liquor . 114. For the Dysentery , and Fluxes caused by sharp Humors . TAke from half a Dram to one Dram of Merourius Dulcis , and as much either of fine Sugar or Sugar-candy , and with some Purgative or other , let the Patient take it once a day , with care , that none of it remain in his Mouth , or stick in his Throat . 115. An often try'd Medicine for Fluxes of the Belly , thô Bloody ones . GIve for a Dose in any convenient Vehicle as much pouder'd or grated Pizzle of a Hart or Deer as will lye upon an ordinary Half-Crown Piece . 116. An Effectual Medicine for Dysenterical and other Fluxes . TAke of a Hare the Skin , Liver , Gall , and all the Parts , except the Muscles , and having dry'd them so far ( and no further ) as that they may be conveniently reduc'd to Pouder . Give of this Pouder from about two Scruples to one Dram , in any convenient Vehicle . 117. An Experienc'd Remedy for sharp Fluxes of the Belly . TAke a pint of new Milk , and dissolve in it two Ounces of Loaf-Sugar , and at length about the bigness of a Walnut of good Mithridate ; give this Mixture moderately warm for a Clyster , to be reiterated if there be occasion . 118. To stop Fluxes and Whites . FOR Fluxes you may in divers cases give the Patient from time to time a moderate quantity of a Decoction of half an Ounce of Ising-glass , in about a pint of new Milk. 119. An easie Medicine for Fluxes , especially those caus'd by sharp Humors . INstead of Butter take well-condition'd Oyl-Olive , and thorowly drench therewith a good Toast , and let the Patient eat it . 120. For a Bloody-Flux . TAke half an Ounce of London-Treacle , an Ounce , or an Ounce and half of Conserve of red Roses , mix them together with some Syrup of Clove ▪ Gilly-Flowers , or Syrup of Citrons , and keep them thus mix'd in a Pot cover'd for your use . Take of this about the quantity of a Walnut at Night , and in the Morning for two days , fasting two hours before and after , intermit then a day , and take it again in the like manner . 121. A try'd Medicine for the falling down of the Fundament . TAke some Ginger , and having carelesly slic'd it , put it in a little Pan , heat it by clear and well kindled Coals , and let the Patient receive the Fume of it , cast on by little and little in a kind of Close-stool , or some equivalent Seat , where the lower part of his Body may be well cover'd for about half a quarter of an hour at a time . G. 122. A Medicine for a light incipient Gangreen . AFter having lightly scarify'd the Part affected , apply as hot as the Patient can well bear it , a Cataplasm made of strong Brandy , and the Pith or Crumb of Whitebread , shifting it three or four times a day , or somewhat oftner , if need be . N. B. Some use Turneps boyl'd , and made Unctuous with a little fresh Hogs-lard to resolve the hard Tumors of Womens Brests . 123. A Choice Anodyne Clyster . TAke Marsh-Mallow Roots half an Ounce , Leaves of the same , Mallows , Mullein , of each one handful , Camomile ▪ Flowers two Pugils : Boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Water to ten Ounces , and dissolve therein Goats-suet 2 Ounces , Yolks of two Eggs , and Oyl of Camomile an Ounce and half : Mix and make a Clyster for easing Pain . 124. A slight but often try'd Medicine for the Griping of the Guts . TAke about a quarter of a Pint of Brandy , and having made a Toast of Bread ( not too fine and white ) throw it in very hot into the Liquor , and as soon as 't is thorowly drencht let the Patient take it out , and eat it hot ; and this may be repeated , if there be need , two or three times a day . 125. An often try'd Remedy for the Gripes in little Children . TAke of Oyl of Nutmegs , and of Wormwood , of each a like quantity , mingle them well , and with the Mixture a little warm'd anoint the Patient's Navil , and the Pit of the Stomach . 126. To make an Excellent Gargle . TAke six Ounces of Scabious-Water , one spoonful of Mustard , one spoonful of Honey , and one spoonful of Vinegar ; grind all these very well together in a Marble or Glass Mortar , till you have reduc'd them to a liquid Mixture , which is to be used as a Gargle . 127. A Choice Gargle for a sore Throat . TO four Ounces of Plantane-Water add three or four spoonfuls of Red Rose-water , and mix very well with these the White of an Egg beaten to a Glair , or Water ; sweeten this Mixture with a small spoonful of white Sugar-candy , or in want of that , as much very fine Loaf-Sugar . Let the Patient Gargle this as often as need requires . 128. An Experienc'd Medicine for a Gonorrhoea . TAke two Ounces of ripe Laurel-Berries , and infuse them for a day in a quart of good White-Wine : Of this let the Patient drink about two or three spoonfuls twice a day for a pretty while together ; only once in three days ( or thereabouts ) intermitting , that he may take some gentle Purging Medicine . 129. For a Gonorrhoea . TAke choice Mastich a sufficient quantity , and having very finely beaten and searc'd it , take about half an Ounce of it at a time in the Yolk of a new-laid Egg , washing it down , if it be thought needful , in any convenient Liquor . 130. An Excellent Remedy to take off the Pains of the Gout . TAke Minium or Red-Lead ground fine half a Pound , Oyl of Earth-worms one Pound , or a sufficient quantity : Boyl them to the consistency of a hard or solid Emplaster , without burning : Afterwards add of Camphire two Ounces , dissolved in Oyl of Earth-worms , so much as may make the Emplaster of a just consistency . 131. An Excellent Oyntment in the Gout . TAke Barbadoes Tar , and Palm-Oyl , of each a like quantity , melt them together in no more fire than is needful to make them incorporate well ; with this Mixture warm , the Part is to be anointed and warily chafed . 132. A slight but effectual Medicine to appease Gouty Pains . TAke Linseed well condition'd , and with a little Water beat them in a Marble or Glass Mortar , rubbing them very well , that the Medullary part may be separated in some measure from the Husk , and may make the Water considerably white . In this Liquor dip clean Rags , and when they are thorowly wetted , apply them somewhat warm to the Part affected , shifting them if need be once in an hour , or at most in two . 133. A speedy Remedy to take off Arthritick or Gout-Pains . TAke good Spirit of Sal Armoniac , and with a Feather dipt in it moisten gently all the Part , or Parts affected . 134. A Medicine that almost presently appeases the Pains of the Gout . TAke of black Soap four Ounces , choice Wood-soot finely sifted about a Dram and half , and add to these about half the Yolk of an Egg : Incorporate them diligently together , and spreading the Mixture somewhat thin , apply it ( the cold being first taken off ) by way of Cataplasm to the Part affected . 135. A homely but often try'd Medicine to appease the Pains of Scorbutical Running Gouts . TAke Earth-worms cleans'd , and having fill'd an earthen Pot with them , and luted on a cover very well , set it into an Oven with a batch of Bread , and let it stand there till the Oven be cold . Then take out the Pot , and having remov'd the cover , you will find the Matter turn'd into a gross Liquor ill scented . Strain this with expression , and keep it stopt for use , which is , to rub therewith the Part affected with a warm hand once or twice a day . N. B. If the smell be offensive , you may put to it a few drops of Oyl of Rhodium , or some other Odoriferous one , to Correct it . 136. An Excellent Remedy for the Gonorrhoea . TAke of choice Amber , and of Mastich , both reduc'd to very fine Pouder , and very well mixt , equal parts , and of this Mixture give half a Dram at a time in a proper Vehicle , or in a draught of Chocolate . Continue this for three Weeks , or a Month , if need require , purging the day before you begin to take it , and once every Week afterwards , especially when you leave off the use of the Pouder . 137. To appease the Pain of the Gout , and by degrees lessen the Fits. TAke one part of Spirit of Sal Armoniac , and three parts of Spirit of Wine , neither of them too well rectify'd : Shake them together , ( and if you please digest them a while ) and having dipt old but clean Linnen Rags in the Mixture , apply them to the Part affected , shifting them now and then , as need shall require . H. 138. To make an Excellent Cephalick or Head-Pouder , good also for the Eyes . TAke the Leaves or Flowers of Betony , Marjoram , and Damask Roses , also the Flowers of Sage and Rosemary , all at discretion . To these add the Pouder of Lignum Aloes , and some Seeds of Nigella Romana . Reduce all these to Pouder , to be us'd as a Hair-pouder , when the Patient goes to Bed. 139. An useful Drink , to be frequently employ'd to Correct Sharp Humors . TAke two Ounces of choice Barley ( English or French ) well wash'd from its Dust and Sordes : Boyl this in a quart or more of Spring-water till the Grains begin to burst . Then strain the Decoction through a clean Cloath , and let the Patient use it at Meals and other times , for his ordinary Drink . 140. An experienc'd Medicine for Dulness of Hearing , and Hysterical Affections . THE Juice of red Onions is Excellent for Diseases of the Ears , and for a Deafness in its beginning . N. B. Briony-Roots also wonderfully prevail against all Affections of the Womb. 141. An Experienc'd Medicine for the Pain of the Haemorrhoids . TAke the sole of an Old Shooe , worn by some Man that walks much , cut it in pieces , and burn it , not to white or gray Ashes , but to a fryable and tender Coal ; reduce this to impalpable Pouder , and then with a sufficient quantity of unsalted Lard make it into an Unguent , wherewith the Part affected is to be anointed from time to time . 142. For the Haemorrhoids . MAke a Suppository of Hogs-Lard or Bacon , or instead of that employ Goose-grease made up into the same form . 143. For the Haemorrhoids . IN the Yolk of an Egg , or a little of some convenient Syrup or Conserve , give from half a Dram to two Scruples or one Dram , or somewhat more of Flower of Brimstone , once , or if the case be urgent , twice a day . The Pouder may be also given in Milk , to those that like it better than sweet Vehicles . 144. A Choice Internal Remedy for Painful Haemorrhoids . TAke about two Scruples of choice Sulphur vive , and mix it with a little Sugar to make it relish , and give that Dose once , or at most twice a day . 145. A very choice Medicine for the Pain and Tumors of the Haemorrhoids . TAke fresh Leeks ( the whole Plant ) shred them small , and fry them well with fresh Butter , till they be fit to be brought to the consistence of a Cataplasm or Poultise , that is to be apply'd very war to the Part affected , and to be renewed from time to time , as need shall require . 146. An Vseful Medicine for the Pain of the Haemorrhoids . MAke up Flower of Brimstone and an equal weight or a double of fine Sugar , with a Solution of Gum Dragon , into Tabulets that may weigh about a Dram a piece ; of those that contain the most Sulphur you may give one twice a day , but of the other sort much oftner , if need require . 147. A choice Remedy for the Pain of the Haemorrhoids . TAke Album Graecum , or white Dogs-turd , reduc'd to an impalpable Pouder , mix it up with a sufficient quantity of Goose-grease , and by grinding it well in a Leaden Mortar , reduce it to a black Oyntment , to be apply'd moderately warm to the Part affected . 148. An Experienc'd Remedy for unbroken Haemorrhoids . TAke calcin'd Oyster-shells , and incorporate them with as much Honey as will make up the Pouder into an Oyntment , with which the Part affected is to be tenderly anointed from time to time . 149. For the Haemorrhoids , a very successful try'd Medicine . TAke Maiden Leeks ( as some call those that grow without having been transplanted ) and casting away the green part , make of the bulbous part and a sufficient quantity of whole Oatmeal a Caudle , whereof let the Patient eat plentifully . 150. A Choice Drink for the Pain of the Haemorrhoids . TAke Yarrow , and boyl a handful of it in about a Pint and a half of Posset-drink , in a cover'd Vessel , till it be strong of the Plant ; and of this Decoction let the Patient drink pretty plentifully from time to time . 151. An Excellent Remedy for the Pain of the Haemorrhoids . TAke of Mastick , Olibanum , Aloes , and Myrrh , of each a like quantity , pouder and mix them very well , then lay or strew a sufficient quantity of this upon a Pledget of Lint or Cotton , moistened throughly with Spirit of Wine over a few well kindled Coals , that the Pouder may melt , and be clapt hot to the Pit of the Stomach , or the Navel . 152. A Medicine for the Pains of the Haemorrhoids . TAke a quart , or at least a pint of New Milk , and boil it well for a while , and then taking it off the Fire , presently put it into a Close-stool in some open mouth'd Vessel , and let the Patient sit over the Fume of it . 153. An Excellent Medicine to appease the Pains of the Haemorrhoids . TAke two fresh Eggs , and roast them pretty hard , then peel off the Shells and mince them . To these add two Pippins , the core being first taken out , that must be roasted to pap ; mix these , and incorporate them very well with the Eggs , reducing all to a kind of Cataplasm , which is to be apply'd very warm , if not very hot , to the Part affected , and to be renewed if need be . 154. A Choice Medicine for the Pains of the Haemorrhoids . TAke half a Dram of good Flower of Brimstone , and boyl it a little in New Milk , and let the Patient take fasting in the Morning both the Liquor and the Pouder for many days successively . And if need be , the like Dose may be taken between four and five in the Afternoon . Also one may make up the like quantity of Flores with a little fine Sugar and Gum Tragacanth into Tablets or Lozenges , to be taken instead of the Pouder and Milk. I. 155. An Experienc'd Liquor to Cure the Itch in the Hands or Face , without Mercury or Sulphur . TAke a handful of the Roots of Elecampane , and as much of sharp-pointed Dock , shred them small , and boyl them in two quarts of Spring-water till the consumption of a pint . Then strain the Liquor , and with it let the Patient wash his hands or other parts affected once ( or at most ) twice a day . 156. An Experienc'd Magnetical Cure of the Yellow-Jaundies . TAke the Gall-Bladder of a Sheep , and near the top , without emptying the Liquor , make a small hole , at which put in two or three drops of the Patient 's warm Urine ; then tye up the upper part of the Bladder , and hang it in the free Air till it dry up , &c. 157. A homely but not ineffectual Medicine for the Yellow-Jaundies . GIve about half a Dram of the white part of Hens-dung dry'd and mixt with a little Sugar , in a few spoonfuls of White-wine . 158. A Medicine almost Specifick for the Yellow-Jaundies . TAke of clean filings of Steel a sufficient quantity , and to make them grind the better , mix with them some Loaf-Sugar ; grind them long with great exactness , for in that consists the chief Secret of this Medicine . Of this impalpable Pouder give about half a Dram for a Dose ( besides the Sugar ; ) and if need be , give it twice or thrice a day , in any convenient Vehicle . 159. A Specifick Remedy for the Yellow-Jaundies . TAke one part of good Saffron dry'd , enough to be rub'd in a Glass Mortar into Pouder , and incorporate it well with four parts of choice Turmerick . In the mean time take a handful of fresh Sheeps-dung , and let it steep in about a quart of strong Ale in a moderate heat , till the Liquor be fully impregnated with the Vertue of the Dung. Then strain it lightly thrô a Linnen Cloath , into a pint of it , or as large a draught within the limit as the Patient can well take , give about half a Dram of the foremention'd mixt Pouder . This do in the Morning fasting , aud in the Evening about Bed-time , giving also another Dose the Morning after the first . K. 160. The great Medicine of a Famous Emperick for the Kings-Evil . GIve for a good while together a pretty strong Decoction of Devils-bit . 161. To mitigate Pains in the Kidneys . TAke Oyl of Scorpions , and Oyl of Bees-wax , of each a like quantity ; mix them well , and with this Mixture moderatly warm , anoint the pained Kidney . 162. An Effectual Remedy for stoppage in the Kidneys . GIve in any convenient Liquor about a dozen Grains of Salt of Amber for a Dose . L. 163. A Pleasant Medicine to appease Scorbutick Pains in the Limbs . TAke liquid Styrax , spread it thin upon Slinck , or some very fine Kids-Leather , and keep it upon the Part affected till it dry up of it self , or till the Patient has no more need of it . 164. An Experienc'd thô simple Medicine for a Contracture produc'd by keeping of Limbs too long in an undue Posture . ANoint well once or twice a day the Part affected with Dogs-grease , chafing it in with a warm hand , and keeping the Part warm afterwards . M. 165. A good Medicine to inincrease Milk to those that give Suck . MAke Pottage with Lentils ( which many distinguish not from Vetches ) and let the Patient use freely of it . 166. Another Medicine to increase Milk in Nurses . TAke Earth-worms , wash them well , freeing them carefully from their Excrements , and from all adhering Earth and Filth . Then dry them so as they may not stink , and yet be pulverable . Of these , reduc'd to Poúder , give half a Dram or two Scruples for a Dose , in Wine or any other proper Vehicle . 167. A Remedy , by which many Dogs bitten by a Mad-Dog , have been all of them preserv'd this Year from running Mad. TAke three Plants ( i. e. Roots and Leaves ) of that Herb which is called Rose-Plantane , or by some Star-Plantane , and having chopt it small with a convenient quantity of Butter , let the bitten Dog take it the first day ; the second day give him five Plants order'd as before , and the next day seven . N. 168. A good Remedy for divers Affections of the Genus Nervosum , or Nervous System . TAke of the fresh Roots of the Male Piony one Ounce , of the Seeds of the same Plant two Drams , and with a sufficient quantity of the Syrup of Piony , or some Conserve of the like Nature , beat them up into an Electuary , ( which is best done not long before you mean to make use of it ) of which the Patient may take the quantity of a small Nutmeg or more if need be twice a day , and if occasion requires it , thrice . P. 169. Aloetick Pills , that do scarce at all occasion the Piles . TAke of the Frankfort Angelick Pills , and give of them from one Scruple or half a Dram to two Scruples or more , for a Dose . 170. A Medicine for the Pain and Tumors of the Piles . TAke the Patient 's own Urine moderately warm , and with Rags dipt in it foment for a while the Parts affected , and then anoint them with Vnguent Populeon . This do if need be three or four times a day , and if the Tumors be internal , you may then inject a little of the foremention'd Urine . 171. An Excellent Remedy for Scorbutick and other Pains in the Limbs . TAke red and unsophisticated Oyl of Peter , and anoint therewith from time to time the Part affected . 172. An easie but Excellent Poultise to appease Pains and Aches , even Arthritick or Gout-Pains . TAke Onions , and boyl or stew them in Water till they be soft enough to make a Poultise , then drain away the Water and beat them , and having spread them to a good thickness upon a Linnen Cloath , apply them as hot as the Patient can well bear , let him keep them on all Night . 173. To strengthen a Part weakened by a Sub-laxation . SPread Emplastrum Divinum upon soft Leather , and apply it , keeping it on for some time . 174. A somewhat rough Emetick , by which the French-Pox has been often cur'd . TAke good Mercury Sublimate , and Mithridate or Venice-Treacle , of each one Ounce , mix them together , and put them into a quart of Spring-Water ; set them in Balneo to dissolve in a close Vessel ; and of this Liquor well setled , let the Patient take about half a spoonful , or if need be a spoonful , but never above a spoonful and a half , in four Ounces of small Ale warm , fasting in the Morning , and once in the Afternoon or Evening , the Stomach being empty . Every second day intermit , and give a gentle Purge . 175. A Choice Medicine for the Palsie . TAke Sarsaparilla a Pound and half , Bark of Guajacum , China in Chips , of each 2 Ounces and a half : Boyl all in six Pints of Water to a consumption of a third part : At the end add Raisins of the Sun stoned four Ounces , Liquorish bruised one Dram , fat Figs number twelve , boyl and strain it . Of this let the Diseased drink warm , as their ordinary Drink . 176. For weakness in the hands , arising from the Palsie , or an ill-cur'd Rheumatism . TAke the tops of Rosemary , and bruising them a little , make them up into a Ball of the bigness of a small Orange , or a large Walnut with the green Husk on . Let the Patient often roll one of these Balls between his hands , and for divers hours in a day grasp one of them in the hand affected , that it may grow hot there , and transmit its Effluvia into the part . Continue this course as long as the Distemper requires . 177. A Choice External Remedy for Paralitick Affections . MAke a strong Decoction of Rosemary-Leaves ( or Flowers if the Season afford them ) and let the Patient hold the Part affected for a good while at a time in the Liquor kept very warm . If after several tryals this Medicine prove not effectual enough , take ten drops of Oyl of Worms , and mix with it well four or five drops of Oyl of Turpentine ; and with this Mixture well warm'd anoint the Part from time to time ; or else let the Patient keep the Part for a good while together , for more than once or twice if need require , in warm Rain-water ( to dissolve the Scorbutick Salts . ) 178. To take off little Pimples or grating inequalities within the Eye-lids . TAke one spoonful of Eyebright-Water , one spoonful of Plantane-Water , and half a spoonful of good Red Rose-Water ; mix these , and put to them about 15 Grains of choice Tutty finely prepar'd ; shake them together , and then let the Pouder fall to the bottom , and with the clear Liquor moisten the Eye several times in a day , if it be found needful . 179. For the Pleurisy . CUT green Broom-tops short , and fill therewith a Skillet or Pipkin of a pint and a half ; then fill it up with Ale , boyl it softly till it be wasted to two or three spoonfuls , it will look black like Treacle , and be thick . When 't is enough and cold , add as much Mithridate as a Nutmeg , and mingle it well , and give it the Party warm in Bed , and let him sweat three hours or more after it , by adding some Cloaths . If it help not at first , repeat it next day , or the second not to fail . 180. An Experienc'd ( and by some good Authors Excellent ) Medicine for the Pleurisy . TAke as many fresh Balls of Stone-Horse Dung , as the Horse in good case may disburden himself of at one time ; cover these , whilst they are warm , with good White-wine ; let them stand a little to act on one another , and then press out gently through a clean Linnen Cloath as much Liquor or Juice as the Mixture will readily afford ; and of this ( somewhat warm ) give a moderate draught , from time to time ; as need shall require . 181. A very often Experienc'd Medicine for the Small-Pox ( especially in Children . ) . TAke the little Balls of fresh Sheeps-düng , and having freed them from straws and dust , and other things forrain to them , put an handful of them thus cleans'd into a quart of good White-wine , and in a Vessel well stopt , let them infuse in a moderate heat for a Night , or till the Liquor be well impregnated with the taste and colour of them . Strain this Infusion , and give of it warm about a spoonful at a time , once in two or three hours , or oftner if need require . N. B. In case of Necessity , the Infusion may be much sooner made , by putting into the Wine a greater proportion of the Sheeps-dung . R. 182. A Successful Remedy for a kind of Rheumatism , and a Contracture of the Limbs that followed upon it . TAke the inward Bark ( that which grows next the Wood ) of an Elder-Tree , cut or tear it into small bits , and with them loosely plac'd fill about a third part of a Bottle . Then pour in as much small Ale or Beer as will fill up the remaining part of the Vessel , stop it well till the Liquor be strong of the Infusion . And of this let the Patient drink a good draught once or twice a day , or if he can well bear it , let him use it as a Diet-drink . 183. An approv'd outward Medicine to cause Rest without Opiates . TAke of Rose-Water 8 Ounces , good Wine 4 Ounces , strong Vinegar 2 Ounces ; mix these well , and having warm'd stupes in them , foment therewith the Part affected , laying them on but moderatly warm , but taking them off when they begin to grow cold : This fomenting may last between a quarter and half an hour before the Patient should compose himself to Rest . S. 184. A Choice and diversify'd Medicine for the Scurvy . FRom the freshly gather'd tops of Firr a little bruis'd , abstract Spirit of Wine , or at least good Nants Brandy , and with this Liquor draw a deep Tincture from other fresh tops , of which Tincture reduce some part into an Extract , whereof to form Pills ; keep these , the Tincture and the impregnated Liquor apart , to be employ'd separately or conjoyntly as occasion may require . 185. For an Excoriation , and for preternatural Tenderness of any part of the Skin . TAke Vnguentum Diapompholigos , and spread it thinly upon Lint , which must be apply'd to the Part affected , and kept on by a Bandage or some sticking Plaister . 186. To take off the heat and roughness of the Skin , especially on the Lips. ANoint the Part affected with fresh ( or at least not too stale ) Cream . 187. To take out the marks of Gun-pouder shot into the Skin of the Face , or elsewhere . TAke fresh Cow-dung , and having warm'd it a little , apply it as a thin Poultise to the part affected , renewing it from time to time as occasion shall require . 188. An Excellent Medicine to strengthen a weak Sight . TAke Eye-bright , Penny-royal , Rue , Celandine , Lovage , Saxifrage , of each half a handful , Blewbottle-Flowers , Fennel-seeds , Parsley-seeds , of each half a Dram , Grains of Paradice one Dram , Hyssop , Organy , Willow-leaves , each half an Ounce , Galingal three Drams , Ginger half a Dram , Cinnamon one Dram , Sugar half an Ounce . Let them be finely pouder'd , and very well mixt together . Take of this Pouder one Scruple or half a Dram every day with your Dinner . 189. A distilled Water for strengthening the Sight . TAke Rosemary-Flowers , Sage , Betony , Rue , and Succory , of each one handful . Infuse these in two quarts of good Sack , distil them in a Copper Alembick . The Dose is a moderate spoonful . 190. A Choice Medicine , which I have several times used for a light Stroke or Contusion of the Eye . PUT to two Ounces of Carduus-Water , or that of Betony , three or four drops of Honey , use it every three hours . ( But have a care not to keep it above a day or two , lest it grow sour . ) 191. A much commended Pouder to strengthen the Sight . POuder of Eye-bright 1 Ounce , ordinary Fennel-seed in Pouder half an Ounce , Pouder of Nutmegs half a quarter of an Ounce , double refin'd Sugar two Ounces . All these being finely pouder'd and sifted , are to be mixt together , and taken as much as will lye on a Shilling at a time , as often as you please . The Pouder is to be taken dry , and kept in a Box close shut in some dry place . This has done great Cures in dimness of Sight , and Rheums in the Eyes . 192. To make a Drink to be taken like Tea for strengthening the Sight . TO a quart of Water ready to boyl , put in half a handful of Eye-bright , and then let the Liquor boyl but one walm or two , before you take it off to drink it instead of Tea . 193. A rare Water to strengthen the Sight . TAke Clary , and distil it in a cold Still ; and of the Water , let the Patient take every Morning , and if need be , every Night going to Bed , from two or three spoonfuls to six , either alone , or sweetned with a little Sugar ; let him also with the same Water unsweeten'd ▪ bath or wash the Parts affected in the Morning , and at Bed-time ; and if need be , once or twice more every day . 194. An Excellent External Medicine to strengthen the Stomach . TAke Wormood , Mint , and Mugwort , and by beating them well in a stone or glass Mortar , make a Cataplasm , to be apply'd somewhat warm to the Stomach , and kept upon it for a pretty while . 195. An often try'd Remedy to strengthen the Stomach , and also to take off Griping Pains in or near it . ( 'T is good also for Colds . ) TAke Emplastrum Stomachum of the London Dispensatory , and drop upon it five or six drops of Oyl of Cinnamon , rubbing it well over with your finger , and so apply it to the Patient's Stomach , and after three or four days , or as soon as it grows dry , remove it , and having scrap'd the Plaister , and warm'd it on the wrong side , let fall some drops of the Oyl of Cinnamon upon it , or more drops of the Cordial Spirit , and apply it again . 196. An Excellent Plaister to strengthen the Stomach and Chest . TAke of Cinnamon , Nutmegs , Cloves , and Mace , of each a sufficient quantity , pouder them well , and strew some of the Pouder all over the bottom of a Deal Box of a convenient length and breadth , and fit it with a cover to shut close , upon this Pouder lay a piece of clean Flannel well dry'd , and strew it over thinly with some of the same Pouder ; then lay on another piece of the like Flannel of the same Dimensions with the former , and upon that likewise if need be a little more Pouder . This done , shut the Box till the time of use , and then take out one of the pieces of Flannel , and having lightly dusted off the Pouder , lay it on the Patient's Brest , Stomach , and Belly , and let it lye on there for some days . When you perceive its Vertue begins to languish , you must substitute for it the other piece of Flannel , and put the first in the Box to receive new Vertue , and so proceed alternatively as long as you need the Medicine , adding now and then some fresh Pouder , if Necessity require . Note , That each piece of Flannel ought to be long and large enough to cover the Brest , and to reach from about the Paps to the Navel , or lower . 197. For a Recent Strain . TAke a pint or more of Claret-Wine , and boyl in it for a little while , in a close Vessel , about a handful of Red Rose-leaves , till the Liquor be strong of the Plant. In this well heated dip a piece of Linnen or Flannel , and wringing out the moisture , double it , and apply it hot to the Part affected , using a Fillet , or some such thing to keep it on . 198. My Lord Bacon's Experienc'd Medicine for a Recent Strain or Bruise . TAke a good handful of fresh Wormwood , and boyl it in a sufficient quantity of strong Ale to the softness of a Poultise , then take it off the fire , and when you apply it , which you should do whilst 't is very hot , put to it a spoonful or two of good common Brandy . 199. A Choice Plaister for a Recent Strain . TAke equal parts of the Plaisters called Diapalma and Oxycroceum , and make of them a compounded Plaister , to be spread upon thin Leather , and apply'd to the Part affected , and to be renewed , if need be , twice a day . 200. An approv'd Medicine for a Recent Strain . APply seasonably a Cataplasm made of Bran boyl'd in good Vinegar till it be soft enough to make a Poultise . 201. A slight but choice Remedy for a Recent Strain . TAke two spoonfuls of Vinegar , and beat into it very well the white of an Egg , and spreading it upon Flax or Tow , apply it to , and keep it on the Part affected . 202. A Parable but Excellent Medicine in the Fit of the Stone . TAke somewhat less than a handful of red Chick-Pease , or Cicers , and boyl them softly in a quart of Spring-water till the Liquor be red , and well impregnated with the Seeds : Strain this Decoction and sweeten it with Syrup of Marsh-Mallows , out of which all the stronger Diureticks are left . 203. For the Stone . TAke a quarter or half a pint of simple Arsmart-Water , sweeten it with a little Sugar or some convenient Syrup , and Aromatize it with a little Nutmeg scrap'd , and give this Mixture for one Dose . 204. For the Stone and Gravel in the Reins and Bladder . TAke equal weights of common Daucus-seeds , and of Burdock-seed , and having mixt these together , put one Ounce of the Mixture to a Gallon of small Ale , and let the Patient use it as a constant Drink . 205. A good Liquor to use as Drink in a long Fit of the Stone . MAke Posset-drink of three or four parts at most of Milk , and one of White-Wine . Into two quarts of Posset-drink scrape or thinly slice a Nutmeg and a half , or two Nutmegs ; add a little Juice of Lemon to your Palate , and if you please sweeten it a little with Syrup of Marsh-Mallows . Take of this Drink a pretty quantity at a time , and use it often in a day . 206. A good Medicine for the Stone . TAke a pint or a quart of Ale , somewhat new , sweeten it with pure Honey , and boyl it to the consumption of about one half , skimming it well from time to time . Then dissolve in it the Yolk of a new-laid Egg ; and let the Patient drink a good draught of this Mixture once or twice a day , till he find relief thereby . 207. A Choice Medicine in an actual Fit of the Stone . TAke the Decoction made according to the London Dispensatory for the Syrup of Marsh-Mallows , with this difference , That to the same quantity of Water , you must take but half the quantities of each of the Ingredients . Let this corrected Decoction be well clarify'd , and let the Patient take of it warm 6 , 8 , or 10 Ounces at a draught , from time to time , as need shall require . 208. The Stone , and the Cure. Taken out of the History of the Barbadoes , written by Rich. Lygon , Gent. p. 118 , 119. AFter the stoppage of Urine more than fourteen days , the following Medicine did not only break , but brought away all the Stones and Gravel . And about three Weeks after , the like Pains returning , the same Medicine did the like effect within ten hours after the taking thereof . Take the Pizzle of a green Turtle ( or Tortoise ) which lives in the Sea , dry it with a moderate heat ; pound it in a Mortar to Pouder , and take of this as much as will lye upon a Shilling , in Beer , Ale , White-Wine , or the like ; and in a very short time it will do the Cure. These are to be had easily , both at the Charibee and Lucaick Islands , where these Fishes abound . 209. A good Medicine in Pains of the Stone , or Cholick . TAke half a pint of good Sallet-Oyl , and as much good Sack , ( or if that cannot be had , good Claret Wine ) shake them very well together , and give them moderately warm for a Clyster . 210. To expel the Stone in a Fit. TAke Crabs-Eyes pouder'd , and dissolve a large proportion of them in good White-wine Vinegar , and of this Drink let the Patient take from two spoonfuls to five or six at a time . T. 211. An almost Specifick Remedy for the Tooth-ach . INto a quart of red Wine ( or at least of Claret ) put one Dram of Allom , and another of Acorns , a Dram and half of Galls , and half a handful of good dry'd Rose-leaves . Boyl this to the Consumption of near half , and then take it from the fire and strain it , and dissolve in it a Dram and a half of Acacia cut into small bits , and with this Liquor a little hot , you must wash the Part several times in a day . 212. An uncommon , but not unuseful Remedy for the Tooth-ach . LET the Patient lye on the Ear that is opposite to the Part affected , and into the other Ear drop two or three drops of the freshly exprest Juice of Rue a little warm , and stop the Ear lightly with fine black Wool or Cotton . 213. An odd but very Succesful External Remedy for the Tooth-ach . IN the declining of the Moon in August , take the Fruit called Hipps , viz. those of the Wild Bryar , with all the Fuzey stuff that grows upon it , and lapping it up in a piece of thin Sarcenet , tye it upon the Arm that is on the same side with the Part affected , and keep it on as long as there is need . 214. For the Tooth-ach . TAke a handful of Red Sage , and a handful of Clary , shred them small and beat them , sprinkle them with May Dew ; then strain out the Juice , put it in a Glass Bottle , and set it in the Sun in a Window , and when you use it put three drops into a Spoon and heat it over a Candle blood warm , and drop it into the Ear , and let them eat a Crust of Bread , wet either in Broth or Posset , and chew it upon the Teeth that ake . 215. An Approved Medicine for an aking Tooth that is hollow . TAke two parts of common Pepper ground to fine Pouder , and mix exactly with it one part of Sugar moderately fine over a gentle heat ; form these into a small Pill of a shape and bigness fit for your purpose , and when your Stuff grows cold 't will harden , and may be apply'd when you please to the Part affected . 216. An Excellent Remedy to fasten Teeth . TAke of burnt Allom , Acorns , of each one Dram , Galls a Dram and half , Red Roses half a handful . Beat all these together , and make them boyl in about a quart of good Red Wine , to the consumption of about a fourth part . Then strain the Decoction , and dissolve in the transmitted Liquor of good Acatia cut into very small bits half a Dram. With this Decoction the Mouth is to be washt several times in a day . 217. To fasten the Teeth . PUT Mastick finely pouder'd upon the end of an Handkerchief , rub your Teeth therewith twice or thrice in a day , and chew Mastick often . Also boyl Pomegranate-flowers with Mint or Mastick in Red or Claret Wine , Gargle or wash your Mouth often with it . 218. A Medicine prescrib'd to a great Prince ( Charles the First ) to fasten the Teeth . TAke a pint of Spring-water , and put to it four Ounces of Brandy ; let the Patient wash his Mouth with the Mixture of these every Morning , and twice or thrice a day besides ; and let him in the Morning , roul for a little while , a bit of Roch-Allom to and fro in his Mouth . 219. A good Astringent Liquor to fasten the Teeth . TO four Ounces of Claret-Wine , or some other convenient Menstruum , you may put to dissolve about four Drams of Terra Japonica . 220. An Excellent Medicine to fasten the Teeth in Scorbutick Gums . TAke of Choice Bole-Armoniack two Drams , choice Myrrh ( not lucid ) one Dram , Roch-Allom crude half a Dram , Claret-Wine one Pint. Boyl these softly a little while together , and let the Patient use twice , thrice ( or if need be ostner ) in a day . 221. To fasten Teeth , made loose by the Scurvy . ANoint the Parts affected with Oleum Myrrhae made by Deliquium with Whites of Eggs boyl'd hard . 222. A Lotion to fasten the Teeth . IN a quart of Spring-water Decoct for a while one Ounce of the best Terra Japanica reduc'd to gross Pouder . And then having filter'd the Decoction , keep it stopt for use . 223. A good Astringent Liquor to fasten loose Teeth . IN a Pint of Red Wine infuse about half an Ounce of Terra Japanica , till as much as will be dissolv'd be taken up by the Liquor . Decant it from the Faeces ( if there be need ) and keep it well stopt for use . 224. An useful Liquor to fasten the Teeth , and prevent the Tooth-ach . TO a Pint of Spring-water put half an Ounce of clean Sal Armoniack , and with the Solution of this Salt , let the Patient wash his Mouth from time to time . 225. To make an Excellent Poultise to ripen Tumors . TAke eight Ounces of ( fat ) Figs , two Ounces of white Lilly-Roots , and two Ounces of Bean-Flower ( or Meal : ) Boyl these together in Water , and reduce them to the consistence of a Poultise ; which is to be spread to a good thickness , and laid warm enough upon the Part , and shifted as often as it begins to grow dry . 226. An Excellent Medicine to relieve those that are troubled with Tumors in the Throat , and some other Parts . TO a quart of New Milk put a handful of Mallow-leaves , with as much of the Leaves of Solanum , or Nightshade , shred them small , let them boyl , till the Herbs be tender as if they were to be eaten . Then put into the Milk as much Crumbs of White-bread , as being stirred well with the other Ingredients , will bring all to the consistence of a Poultise . This is to be spread upon a Stay for the Throat , or some other thing fit to be apply'd to any other Part affected , and is to be laid on as hot as the Patient can well endure it , and when it begins to grow cold , it is to be succeeded by fresh made very hot , and so long as the case shall require . 227. A Medicine that lately cur'd an Obstinate Tumor of the Knee , that had baffled some Chirurgeons . TAke a green Colewort-Leaf with red Veins or Streaks , and having cut the Ribs flat and almost level to the rest of the Leaf , bruise it with the haft of a Knife , or some such thing , apply it to the Part affected , renewing it once or twice a day . 228. A Powerful and Experienc'd Topick for a Sore Throat . TAke two new-laid Eggs roasted moderately hard , and the Pap of two well-roasted Pippins ; beat them well together , and add to them as much Cruds of Posset made with Ale. Having incorporated them all very well , apply the Mixture very warm to the Part affected , shifting it if need be once in five or six hours . 229. An Approved Remedy for a Sore Throat . TAke Verjuice of Grapes one Ounce , good Honey half an Ounce , crude Allom about a Dram and half , and Sea-Salt half a Dram ; Pouder the Salts finely , and incorporate them very well with the Liquors into the form of a kind of Liniment . In this dip a long Feather , or a piece of Rag tyed about the end of a slender Stick ( as of Liquorish ) and with it touch the Part affected three , four , or five times : between each , two times gargling with a Mixture of Plantane-water , and some red Rose-water . 230. A Choice External Remedy for Sore Throats . TAke Millepedes , Sows or Hogs-Lice alive , and sew them up between the foldings of a piece of Linnen , and apply them to the Throat in the form of a Stay , which is to be kept on all Night . 231. An easie but try'd Remedy for a Sore Throat . TAke Bay-Salt dry'd , and having pounded it , put it into the folds of a Rag in a sufficient quantity to make a Stay to be ty'd about the Throat , and apply it over night as hot as the Patient can conveniently ▪ endure it . 232. A Choice Remedy for a Sore Throat , especially if enflam'd . TAke a little handful of the Leaves of common Mallows , and eight or ten good Figs ; boyl these about a quarter of an hour in a Pint of New Milk , and let the Patient use it very hot and often . 233. A homely but Experienc'd Medicine for a Sore Throat . TAke about one Dram of Album Graecum , or white Dogs-turd burnt to perfect whiteness , and with about one Ounce of Honey of Roses , or clarify'd Honey , make thereof a Linctus to be very slowly let down the Throat . 234. A homely but Experienc'd Remedy for a Sore Throat . INto the Leg of a worsted Stocking that has been long worn next to the Flesh , put in a sufficient quantity of good Sea-Salt exactly dry'd , or else decrepitated , and this Salt being put in warm , if not hot , the Stocking is to be ty'd about the Patient's Neck , and kept on all Night . And if by the next Day the Distemper be not remov'd , you may apply fresh Salt ( in the proportion ) in the same Stocking as before , the Night following . 235. A try'd Medicine for a Sore Throat , caused by Acid Humors in the Internal Parts of it . TAke half a handful of the Leaves of common Mallows , and boyl them in about a Pint of New Milk near half an hour ; then let it run through a clean Cloath , and let the Patient use it a little warm three or four times a day as a Gargle , or else let him use it by holding it in his Mouth , and letting some drops slowly slide down his Throat . 236. An often Experienc'd Remedy for Tettars , and the Itch. TAke Flowers of Sulphur , finely pouder'd , Ginger , and burnt Allom , each alike , save , that of the Allom there must be somewhat less . Incorporate these with as much fresh Butter ( without any Salt ) as will bring them to the consistence of an Oyntment ; with this anoint the Part affected at Bed-time , as hot as the Patient can well endure it , and let it lye on all Night , wash it off in the Morning with Celandine-water well heated ; and whilst you continue the use of this Medicine , take daily some Cordial , to keep the noxious Humour from being driven inwards . This will not fail to do the Work. 237. A Choice Medicine for a Thrush in Young Children , or a Sore Mouth . TAke an Egg , and put out the Meat , then fill it with the Juice of Red Sage , and set it on hot Embers till it boyl ; then skim it whilst any skum doth rise . Then take as much Allom beaten as the bigness of a Pea or Bean , and half a spoonful of Honey , and let this be put in the Egg and boyl it a little , and so take it off ; and when 't is cold , rub the Child's Mouth as oft as you see cause . 238. An almost Specifick Remedy for a Tenesmus . MIX Balsam of Sulphur made with Oyl of Turpentine with Linseed-Oyl , or some other convenient Oyl , till the Balsam be thereby so far allay'd , that the Patient may well endure it ; and then let him dip his Finger in it , and make use of it as a small Suppository two or three times , or if need be , oftner in a day . U. 239. An Excellent Emulsion to be used in sharpness of Urine , especially caused by Blistering Plaisters . TAke Mallows two handfuls , Gum Arabick two Drams , Barley-water a sufficient quantity ; boyl all to a quart , to which add sweet Almonds blanch'd one Ounce , of the four great cold Seeds , of each two Drams . Make an Emulsion , strain , and add two Ounces of Syrup of Marsh-Mallows , of which drink at pleasure . 240. A Powerful Medicine for stoppage of Urine . FRY Chervil with a sufficient quantity of Oyl of Walnuts , and apply a Cataplasm made of it very hot to the Navel ( and if need be , to the Os Pubis ) or Share-bone . 241. For a Retention of Urine . TAke Chervil , and with fresh Hogs-Lard fry it well , and lay it very hot upon the Patient's Navel and all the adjacent Parts , shifting it , if there be need , once or twice . 242. An useful Pouder for such as cannot hold their Urine . TAke Root of the Male Piony , Yellow Amber , Red Coral , and choice Gum Arabick , of each a sufficient quantity : Reduce them to fine Pouder , mix them well , and let the Patient take of this Mixture from 10 to 20 Grains twice a day . 243. An easie Medicine for sharpness of Urine , and for Obstruction of the Menses , and their flowing too much , if the Distempers be not obstinate . GIve about half . an Ounce at a time of the newly exprest Juice of Ground-Ivy in any convenient Vehicle . 244. An Old Lithotomist's Medicine for Suppression of Urine , ( given me by himself . ) GIve from about 50 Grains to one Dram for a Dose of the Pulvis Hollandi , and if the Necessity be very urgent , you may give from one Dram to four Scruples , or a Dram and half , not neglecting in the mean while other proper Remedies . 245. For Suppression of Urine . GIve about a spoonful at a time of bruised Mustard-seed in any convenient Vehicle . 246. A try'd Medicine for a Suppression of Urine that is not very Obstinate . DIssolve half an Ounce of choice Castile-Soap in half a Pint of White-wine , or some appropriated Liquor ; pass the Solution through a Woollen Filter , that the more greasie parts may rest behind , and the Liquor pass more clear ; put to this five or six Grains of Saffron : Divide it into two Doses , whereof one is to be given some few hours after the other , if the first do not Operate well . 247. A speedy Remedy for Fits of Vomiting . TAke a large Nutmeg , grate off one half of it , and toast the flat side of the other , till the Oily part begin to ouze or sweat out , then clap it to the Pit of the Patient's Stomach as hot as he can well endure it , and let him keep it on whilst it continues warm , and then if need be put on another . 248. To make an Astringent Liquor , of great use in Ulcers and ( some ) Wounds . BOyl two Drams of choice Catechu , or Japan Earth , in a quart of Spring-waster ; pour off the clear , and with it by Injection or otherwise dress the Ulcers or Wounds . 249. For Outward Ulcers . TAke the green Bark of Oak , and chop it altogether , both inside and outside , into very small pieces . Upon these pour good Lime-water freshly made , and let them infuse in it till the Liquor has acquir'd a deep Tincture . With this dress the Ulcer once , and if need require , twice a day . 250. The Famous Scotch Emperical Medicine for a Stubborn Ulcer . BUrn to Ashes , but not too much , the gross stalks on which the red Colewort ( not Cabbage ) grows , and with any fit Additament make thereof a Cataplasm to be apply'd to the Ulcer , and shift it at reasonable distances of time . 251. A Remedy against the Bitings of Vipers , and other Venomous Creatures . AS soon as ever one is bitten ( for if the Poyson be diffus'd through the Mass of Blood , the Experiment may not succeed ) a hot Iron may be held as near the Wound as the Patient can possibly endure , till it has , as they speak , drawn out all the Poyson , which will sometimes adhere like a yellowish Spot to the surface of the Iron . 252. Medicines against Voiding of Blood out of several Parts . TAke two Drams of Henbane-seed , and the like weight of white Poppy-seed ; beat them up with an Ounce of Conserve of Red Roses , of which give to the quantity of a Nutmeg or Walnut . Or , Take the express'd Juice of twelve handfuls of Plantane-Leaves , and six Ounces of fresh Comfrey-Roots , well beaten together with a convenient quantity of fine Sugar . These two Medicines have wonderful Effects to stop Bleeding . W. 253. A Simple but Powerful Remedy for fresh Wounds . TAke the Juice of Celandine , and dress with it Recent Wounds and Cuts , instead of a Balsam . 254. To make a Simple , but Excellent Balsam to stanch the Blood of fresh Wounds newly made , and to heal them speedily . TAke good Venice-Turpentine , and in a Limbeck , or some other convenient Vessel distil off a good part of it with a very moderate Fire , till there remains a thick Substance , yet not like Colophony , but of a Liquid and Balsamick consistence . What you have distill'd off set aside for other uses , for the remaining Substance is what we now seek for , and is to be apply'd as a Balsam both per se , and with Plagets and other helps . 255. An Excellent Wound-Drink . TAke Harts-tongue , Liverwort , Wood-Bugle , Wood-Sage , Wood-Betony , Southernwood , Wormwood , Alehoof , Bugloss , Scabious , Ribwort , White-bottles , Mugwort , Comfrey , Mints , Agrimony , Strawberry and Violet-leaves , Cinquefoil , Daisie-Leaves , Roots , and Flowers , Wild Hony-suckles , Wild Angelica , Avens , Plantane , Clowns Wound-wort , Hawthorn-buds , Oak-buds , and Bramble-buds . Gather these Herbs in May , or as many as can then be had ; the Buds in March as soon as ever they put forth , before they come to Leaves ; measure them , and take equal quantities of them , and dry them severally in the shade , and when throughly dryed put them up in Bags , and so keep them for use . How to make the Drink . Take one Gallon of Spring-water , one Pottle of the best White-wine , add to this two good handfuls of all the Herbs , mingled well together being dryed , but if green , then one good handful of each . Boyl them in a Pipkin or Iron Pot to the consumption of the half ; then strain it out , and put to the Liquor a quart of Honey , and let it boyl again , and skim it , and when it 's cold , put it up into Bottles stopt very close , then let the Patient drink thereof Morning and Evening about a quarter of a Pint at a time ( some use only three spoonfuls at a time ) fasting after taking of it one hour or two . Observe , the Liverwort is ever best to be put in green . If you make use of this for any Sore , or Ulcer in the Body , lay any Searcloath or Plaister to it , of Vnguentum Apostol . or Minium , or such like , as they use for Wounds in the Body , or a Plaister of Honey and Wax . This Drink is effectual for Sores old or new , Womens Breasts , putrified Bones , causing them to scale ; 't is good for any Ach in the Stomach , for the Kings-Evil it hath cured , also caused Bullets in the Flesh to come out , having long continued there . Sir Jo. Mince was healed by drinking of this , being wounded through the Loyns . 256. A quick Remedy for a small and fresh Cut , or Wound . LET the Patient speedily plunge the hurt Part into Brandy , and keep it there for a while , till the Pain , which will be excited , be extinguish'd , or much abated : Or if the Part be unfit for this Operation , the Liquor may be apply'd to it immediately with a soft Sponge , & c. 257. A good Vehicle for divers Remedies , and that 't is it self useful against the Jaundies , and Worms in Children . THE distill'd Water of the Husks of Walnuts is a very good Vehicle in divers Diseases , particularly in Jaundies ; 't is a Cordial , and exceeding proper to be mixt with Julaps in Fevers . 'T is also an excellent Antiverminary , or Medicine against the Worms , especially for Children . 258. A Powerful Medicine for White Fluors , ( and the like Distempers . ) TAke a Pottle of Ale , and shred into it two Ounces of white Ichthyocolla ( Isinglass , ) and in a loosely stopt Vessel , let the Liquor simper till about half is wasted ; strain the rest , and give of it two or three Ounces at a time once or twice a day , as need shall require . 259. A tryed Medicine for an Ulcus Uteri . TAke of true and choice Bitumen Judaicum , or Asphaltum , and having reduc'd it to very fine Pouder , let the Patient take of it about a Dram at a time in any proper Vehicle , once or twice a day . 260. An Excellent Water to preserve the Sight . TO half an Ounce of Celandine-Water , and two Drams of Succory-Water , mixt together , put two or three drops of clarify'd Honey , and shake them all together when you are to use them . Of this Water let fall a drop or two into the Eye once or twice a day . It will not keep above three or four days , especially in Summer , and therefore must be often renewed . 261. A try'd Medicine for a Whitloe . TAke House Snails and beat them , shells and all , in a Stone or Wooden Mortar , so long till they be reduc'd to the Consistence of a Cataplasm ; which apply somewhat warm to the Part affected , and keep it on for 16 or 24 hours , renewing it then if need be . 262. A powerfully Dissolving Oyntment for Warts , and divers Tumors . TAke May-Butter , and having melted it in a moderate heat , mix with it very diligently , but by little and little , as much Oyl of Tartar per deleq . as will give it a sensible , but not a considerably strong taste . 263. An Experienced Remedy for Bloody Water . TAke Waters of the black Alder , of Mallows , of each three Ounces , Syrup of Comfrey one Ounce : mix them , and let the Patient take four spoonfuls immediate ; and four or five times a day . 264. To make a well Experimented Lime - Water . TAke fresh Quick-lime 2 Pound , on which pour two Gallons of Water boyling hot ; when they have stood together about 24 hours , pour off the clear , and into one Gallon of this , put of Anniseeds , Liquorish , and Sassafrass thinly slic'd , of each four Ounces . Let them infuse for 24 or 48 hours in a cover'd Vessel ; then take a pound and a half of Smirna Raisins ( which some call great blew Currans ) wash'd and stamp'd . Let these infuse for a few hours , and then pass the whole Mixture first through a Sieve , and then through a woollen Bag. The Dose is about a quarter of a pint ▪ warm twice a day . 265. An Experienc'd Medicine to Correct the peccant Humor in the Kings-Evil . TAke half an Ounce of Cuttle-Bone dry'd till it may be finely pouder'd . Give this to the Patient for one Dose . 266. An Excellent and often-try'd Clyster in Fluxes , especially in sharp Humors , and some other Distempers of the Bowels . IN a Quart of New Milk boyl softly two small spoonfuls of grosly pouder'd Rice till it be brought to the consistence of Cream , then dissolve in it two Ounces of our Suet of Sheeps-Kidneys , and having strain'd it to keep back the Fibres , give it at once for a Lavement . 267. A Cure for Scrophula's , and the Kings-Evil . TAke a handful of Paronychia folio rutaceo , call'd Rue Whitlow-grass , and by some , Felon-wort , boyl it every Morning in a quart of small Beer , strain it , and drink it for your ordinary Drink . It wastes the peccant Humor , appeases the Pains , discusses the unbroken Tumors , and heals the broken ones . 268. Against Epilepsies , or the Falling-Sickness . TAke of the Pouder of the true Misseltoe of the Oak as much as will lye upon a Sixpence , early in the Morning , in Black Cherry-water , for some days near the Full Moon . 269. A Simple Remedy for the Stone . TAke Persicaria , or Arsmart , as much as you please , Distil it in a common Rose-water Still , and give some spoonfuls of it in or before the Fits. 270. An Excellent Remedy against Fluxes . TAke unsalted Butter , boyl it gently till a pretty part be consum'd , skimming it diligently from time to time , whilst it stands over the Fire : Of this Butter melted give now and then a considerable quantity , as the Patient is able to bear it . This Medicine was very Successful in Ireland . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A28994-e3830 B A B B A B B B B B B B C B B B B A A B A B A A B B A B A B C B B B B B B A B B B B C B B A B B B A Notes for div A28994-e7790 B B A A A B C A B B B A B B A A B A C A A B A B B B A A B B B B B B A A A B C B A B A A B A A B A B A Notes for div A28994-e12530 I. ☜ L L ☞ L ☞ ☜ L L L L L L ☜ L L L L ☜ L ☞ ☜ L ☜ L ☞ L ☞ L ☞ L ☞ ☞ L ☞ ☞ * L ☜ * ☜ ☜ ☜ ☜ Notes for div A28994-e15280 ☞ L * ☞ * ☞ * ☜ * * L ☜ * ☜ ☜ Notes for div A28994-e16390 * * De simpl . Medic. Facultatibus , lib. ix . Titulo Jaspis Viridis . Ac nonnulli quoque annulis inserunt , Scalpuntque in eo draconem radios habentem : Velut Rex Ne●hespos memoriae ●rodidit in sexto & decimo libro . 
A33550	----	An account of the nature, causes, symptoms, and cure of the distempers that are incident to seafaring people with observations on the diet of the sea-men in His Majesty's navy : illustrated with some remarkable instances of the sickness of the fleet during the last summer, historically related / by W.C. Cockburn, W. (William), 1669-1739. 1696 Approx. 221 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 98 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A33550 Wing C4815 ESTC R24229 08084223 ocm 08084223 40814 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A33550) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 40814) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1226:9) An account of the nature, causes, symptoms, and cure of the distempers that are incident to seafaring people with observations on the diet of the sea-men in His Majesty's navy : illustrated with some remarkable instances of the sickness of the fleet during the last summer, historically related / by W.C. Cockburn, W. (William), 1669-1739. [9], 173, [1] p. Printed by Hugh Newman, London : 1696. Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine, Naval. Sailors -- Diseases. 2006-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-08 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2006-08 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion An Account of The Nature , Causes , Symptoms and Cure OF THE DISTEMPERS That are incident to Seafaring People . WITH Observations on the Diet of the Sea-men IN HIS Majesty's Navy . Illustrated with some Remarkable Instances of the Sicknesses of the Fleet during the last Summer , historically related . Libera per vacuum posui vestigia princeps , Non aliena meo pressi pede . Horat. epist . xix . lib. 1. By W. C. of the Colledge of Physicians , London : And Physician to the Blue Squadron of his Majesty's Fleet. LONDON , Printed for Hugh Newman at the Grashopper in the Poultry . 1696. TO THE Right Honourable THE Lords Commissioners For executing The Office of Lord High Admiral of England , Ireland , &c. My Lords , YOUR Lordships having been pleased to appoint me One of the Physicians of the Fleet , I thought my self obliged , to use my utmost endeavours for discharging the Trust you committed to me : and therefore I , not only , kept a Journal of the Mens Names , and a History of their Sickness ; but of the Medicins I gave them , with the Success they had . And when I had considered the way of their living , and other circumstances , there appeared to me a very reasonable View of the Diseases at Sea , which I first committed to Paper for my own Assistance in the Service ; but am now perswaded to submit those Thoughts to the Censure of the World. Yet , in This I shall run no great Risque , under your Lordships Protection , which , I hope , you will not deny me ; since 't is your Lordships gave Them , first , Life , and They have grown up under your Favour to what They are : so that if They obtain the End , I design'd Them for , the publick Good ; 'T is the Publick must thank you for Them. I am , with great Respect , My Lords , Your Lordships Most Humble and Faithful Servant , W. Cockburn . THE CONTENTS . THE Vsefulness of this Work pag. 1 A prospect of it 3 What the Sea Victuals are 5 The consequence of this Victualling 8 Is first the Scurvey 9 Its description ibid. How these symptoms are produc'd 10 How that extraordinary weakness 13 And unequal Pulse 15 How the Inflammation of the Gums 16 Their Rottenness and Itching ibid. How the Scurvy and Melancholia Hypochondriaca are distinguisht 17 What may follow upon the use of their Bread 21 What from their Burgoo 24 And Pease 25 What the Inconveniencies from their Lodging 26 As catching Cold 27 And a Fever 28 Its description 29 An hypothesis for helping us to account for its symptoms ibid. How the weight & heaviness is produc'd 31 How the lesser activity 32 And lesser weakness ibid. How the Coldness over the whole body 33 How the Coldness in the extremities 34 And not in the Brain 35 How the pain is produc'd 36 And such an One as when one is beat 37 Why the Pulse is weak 38 Rare ibid. And depress'd 39 How a want of Appetite 40 And Costiveness 41 How the sleepiness ibid. How the warmth begins 44 The Pulse becomes great and strong ibid. They are restless 45 And very dry ibid. How the roughness of the tongue 46 And its Blackness ibid. Why they are hard of Breathing ibid. How their breath is like fire 47 Why they are light headed ibid. Fevers end in death 48. Or by Sweating , a Looseness , &c. 49 The former supposition is not a meer Hypothesis ibid. This interrupted perspiration makes Diarrheas 51 ▪ And Agues 53 An enumeration of their symptoms ibid. The symptoms accounted for , and first the Coldness after dinner 55 The Paleness of their Lips 56 Their Trembling ibid. Their weak Pulse 57 Why they are insensible , while their external senses are right ibid. How their Bodies like a Corpse 59 And a great drought ibid. Yet in the place of Death comes Warmth and Heat 60 Which ends in sweating 61 Their Pulse stronger and more frequent ib. And a beating in their Head ib. A great drought 62 The Pulse natural for some time 63 Why it recurs every day , every third , or fourth 65 How it ends sometimes in death , and that in the return 70 The Seamens life , as to what concerns their temperance , &c. ibid. A hint at the diseases got nearer or under the line 73 Why I have neglected the common stories of Poyson , &c. 74 Why Poyson ibid. Why the Chymical Principles 77 Why Acid and Alkali 82 The Contents of the Second Part. THE Way of relating these Observations 89 First Observation of a Fever 90 General hints for its Cure ibid. Why the Practice is unsuccessful 91 What my thoughts are about these general hints 93 What of Blee●ding , Sweating , &c. 94 A remarkable history of a Patient of Dr. Willis's 96 The particular Cure 99 Observation 2d of a Fever 101 Observation 3d 102 A Remark 104 Observation 4th 105 Observation 5th 106 Observation 6th 108 Observation 7th 110 Observation 8th of an Ague 112 The General Cure ibid. An Account of the Jesuits Bark 116 A necessary Corollary deduced from this account 119 The Chymists have given no account of its way of working 121 It s astringent power is unaccountable 123 Why the Bark has sometimes so pernicious effects 125 The particular Cure 126 Observation 9th 128 Observation 10th 131 An Examination of Helvetius's Bark-Clyster practice 135 Citations from his Book ibid. The answer 141 Observation 11th of the Scurvy 150 Observation 12th 152 A particular Remark 153 Observation 13th of a Diarrhea or Looseness 154 Observation 14th 155 A remark of a particular Medicin 156 Observation 15th 157 Observation 16th 159 Observation 17th of a Decay 161 Observation 18th of a Clap 164 A singular way of curing it ibid. Observation 19th of a Quinsey 168 Two Remarks 169 PART I. An account of those Sicknesses that are incident to Sea-faring People . THere are none who have us'd the Sea for any time , especially in the Royal Navy , but must be highly sensible how useful an undertaking of this nature is ; and how assisting to most of the Surgeons , who pursue their employments at Sea , and particularly in the Meridian for which this is calculated ; and yet 't was never attempted by any , of what Nation soever , as far as I can learn , either by reading or conversation . Officers and Sailers must needs have their courage ( which is naturally great , besides its being supported by the Applauses and Rewards of Honour ) much augmented , by the security they may have in the suitable provision that is made for their health ; and the Surgeons themselves , having a full view of all the maladies they are to encounter upon that Element , will surely be better provided than when their expectations are more general . It s use , I think , by these small hints , is put beyond all exception ; and I do heartily wish I could have as good help to my practising in Medicin in our world , the warry Element ; but since I can have none , I doubt not but the ingenious will very easily pardon a Treatise of this kind ; and almost any mistakes , I can fall under , since the paths of former Curers are as little perceptible , as the furrows made upon the face of the angry Abyss , by our lofty floating Forts , can prove guides to the Seamen that steer the same course but next hour : for my own part , I should have no more ventur'd upon it , than I should have been the first that put to Sea , were it not that the station Providence has plac'd me in , might seem to demand some testimony of my diligence in the same ; which , I must confess , is not so great as the Service requires . This I was , once , resolved to perform by the way of a Journal of those Sicknesses , that happen ▪ d since my concern in the Fleet ; but thinking , again , that this should be more complete , if I should consider in general , by their way of living , the Sicknesses they might be most subject to , and then year after year , so long as I am to continue with them , to give the particular History of the Sicknesses of that year , with an exact account of the success in the same ; which will be so many confirmations of my general Theory , and evince how well or ill it is established . And therefore I shall first endeavour , to discover such sicknesses as may be peculiar to people that use our narrow Seas ; to distinguish them from those that may be got nearer , or under , the line ; from those that may be common upon the land , to what we have sometimes at Sea ; and lastly , in the history of this year , to denote , in some measure , the Indications for , and the Method of Cure. But that all these may be pursu'd with the greatest exactness imaginable , it will be highly necessary , first to describe the particular way of their living ; that from this we may see and deduce as naturally , as is possible , those infirmities , that most especially follow thereupon ; and this we shall do , first by considering their victuals allowed them for their daily sustenance ; their way of living ; and lastly their life , as to their temperance or debauches . I am not ignorant how useful , yea necessary ▪ it had been , to have had some respect to , and consideration of the temper and constitution of the air , they live in , and how satisfying it would have proved to such as are curious and ingenious , to have made some Remarks upon the differences of that at sea and land : but all I can say upon that head being so general and precarious , and of so little real use in my design , that I have rather chosen to pass it by in perfect silence , and not to offer that to the world , of which I have so little satisfaction my self : yet , this I did not leave quite unattempted , but did carry a very good Baryscope on board with me , and did hang it as conveniently as I could contrive ; yet in the calmest weather , and at anchor , the heaving motion of the Ship did so much disturb my Mercury , that I did conclude it of no use , and perfectly unpracticable , when under sail with the easiest gale of wind ; And therefore to say no more of this , I do betake my self to the considerations I have just now proposed . And first , the victual , allow'd them for their daily sustenance , are Pork and Pease On Sundays and Thursdays ; on Mondays Oatmel ( Burgoo ) Butter and Cheese ; on Tuesdays and Saturdays Beef and Pudding , or all Beef , which they please ; on Wednesdays and Fridays But●er and Cheese , or Oatmeal and Pease , and with all these abundance of Bread. Now all these victuals are so sound , and the meat so well salted ▪ that not only there can be no better found any where , but 't is generally believed , that the Sea-Pork , especially , is the best in England ; and they have a greater allowance of all these in their proper turns , than is sufficient to satisfy an ordinary Eater . So that whatever a Sailer may complain of in the Royal Navy , his victuals are a great deal better , and his allowance larger , than in any Navy or Merchant-ships in the world . Their drink is as good Table beer as any Family in England can drink ; and the quantum is what they will. So that , in the general , if we consider the number of men , the length of the Voyages , in Convoys and Cruisers , the Grand Fleet in the Channel , and their Work ; their Diet will be found , in all these circumstances , to be almost as well provided and adapted , even for the preservation of health , as it can possibly be . 'T is true , salt victuals have been found , by experience , the worst of all other to digest ; and Sanctorius , in his book of Statical Medicin , has declared , that they are the victuals by which we perspire least ; and still less by Pork than the rest ▪ and so , by the laws of Perspiration , it must be concluded to contain the grossest juices and the worst nourishment : but all this will be more plain and evident , than I could here , without a needless digression , demonstrate , if we consider the requisits for digestion and nutrition , which I have laid down very plainly , and in few words , when I purposely treated of that subject , in the beginning of my Aeconomy of the h●man body , printed last year , to which I refer you for a further information . Yet , after all , the bodies of such working people , not only make the best of such solid food ; but this , ev'n , seems necessary for those who are oblig'd to undergo so great labour ; for tho the stomachs of sedentary people , and of those who use little exercise , are not able to reduce such parched and solid food into Chyle , in twelve or fifteen hours time ; and when that is done , this Chyle is so thick , that it is scarcely able to perform its first voyage thro the lacteal vessels , but stops and makes obstructions in those passages , and disposes such people to Dropsies , the Jaundice , and other Cachectical diseases . And even tho it shou'd escape these obstacles , brought its full length , the contraction of the Heart in those , and the force of their Lungs in the exspiration are so faint , and most of their other Muscles being seldom acted , the Chyle , as it is carried along their blood-vessels , is not sufficiently press'd , or broken into small enough particles , that it may become homogeneous , at least to our senses , with the blood ; and so is apt to produce all those inconveniencies , grosser blood or bodies greater than the blood carried about in it , are said to do : yet things being quite otherwise with our Sailers , and in one part of their business or another , scarce one muscle of the whole body being left unimploy'd , their digestion and nutrition not only go as well on with them in this diet , as the most delicate food with Ladies ; but this sort of victuals is , even , necessary for their toyl and labour , and that which is finer and more easily digested , would not prove of long enough continuance for their work . From what has been said , 't is evident , that the greater the work and labour is , in this way of living , the digestion and nutrition will be the better perform'd ; the motion of the blood will be more exact , and the health of the Sailers will be more firm ; and , upon the other side , the less their work is , the hardness of the food , and its saltness , will proportionably have their effects , and the indigestion that follows upon the one , and the fiery heat that attends the other , will be the more sensible and considerable ; and so , all this will fall more severely upon the Seamen of the Royal Navy , than upon those in the Merchant Service ; because their labour and work is abundantly greater than that of the Men of War : tho there is a sort of remedy against that , in their other victualling , as we shall see hereafter ; and in effect , none find the smart of this so much as the Boatswains Favourites ; for the most of them , especially of the press'd Land-men , are very fit Theaters for this Tragedy , which is acted , indeed , to the life ; and their case is just the same with that of the Ape 's Puppies in the Fable ; that which she hates comes to be a lusty strong Monkey , while she overlays the other thro her fondness ; the Seamen , whom the Boatswain turns out to their watch , and who have the fatigue of the Ship , are in perfect health , while his Favourites are over-run with the Scurvy ; which appears first in red spots , which afterwards become blue , and then black , upon the legs and other parts , with an extraordinary weakness , and besides attended with a redness , itching , and rottenness of the gums , and a looseness of the teeth ; their pulse all this while being very unequal , i. e. sometimes weak , and sometimes very great : and all these accompanied with a great many more severe symptoms singled out , and describ'd by ▪ Riverius , and our learned Doctor Willis ; which , therefore , I shall forbear to enumerate , but especially since 't is none of my design to write a Treatise of the Scurvey , but only to give such illustrations , as may be useful for understanding our Sea Sicknesses , and helping us in their Cure. 'T is very evident from the heating properties of Salt , and especially of its corrosive bittern , that 't is that only , which can produce such an extraordinary sense of heat , as we find after a meal of such victuals ; and because that heat cannot be produc'd , without a greater degree of velocity of the blood , and a greater secretion of animal spirits , which contract the heart , and produce this velocity ; and they cannot be separated without a greater attrition of the blood : therefore , since this heat is felt , it is this bittern of the S●lt that makes this attrition ▪ and produces this heat : now in this production , both the parts of the bittern , that divide and break the particles of the blood , and the parts of the blood thus broken and divided , possess a greater space than when they were compact , and before there were other bodies added . So that , in this greater possession of space , rarefaction , and artificial moles , as we may say , the thinner , and more capillary vessels have not cohesion enough to resist this new bulk ; but the blood breaks over its banks , and in as great a quantity as the force of the motion of the rarify'd blood , the greatness of the emissary , and the resistance of the place , into which it breaks , will allow ; so that if this be superficial , if any great quantity is separated , and the blood's motion so weak , that there is not matter enough perspired , which both by its quantity and force may keep it fluxile , and carry off some of the smaller parts of the blood , thus let out by its ow● common motion ; then , the blood , now fallen out , will corrupt after the same manner , we see it , when out of the body ; having , always , respect to the quantity separated , and the place where it is lodged , i. e. the blood being thus separated , is in a state of quiet and corrupts ; and , in the different degrees and transitions in this corruption is blue , black , &c. as we see in this , and cases of the like nature ; only , it is longer a corrupting , because of its small quantity , the fluxility of the perspiring steams , and the temper of the place ; as we might particularly demonstrate if it would not prove too long . And these mechaical intimations will take off the necessity of absorbing that is so much talkt of in this case . Besides , this way of the blood 's possessing greater space , may still be augmented , if we consider , that their victuals , we have just now spoke of , must needs breed very thick blood ; which is not so easily broken in pieces , but ra●ifying in bulk , is more apt to stop , and by its stoppage to make a greater pressure in its channels , and to produce the abovemention'd effects . And since the extraordinary space is possest by this viscid and rarify'd blood , the blood vessels that are so fill'd , compress those parts that are contiguous to them , and have less power to resist , than their sides have to go outward ; and therefore , in this stuffing of the Arteries in the soft brain , their sides , thus bending outwards , will especially press such vessels , that are touch'd by 'em , whether they are veins , arteries , or nerves ; if their resistance be less than the force that thrusts 'em out , and so the liquors stagnating in all those , must press the neighbouring vessels , and hinder the transmission of their liquors , in proportion to those powers by which they are prest . Thus a smaller quantity will be carry'd along their cavity ; and by reason of this compression , the quantity of animal spirits that glides into the cavity of the nerves with an extraordinary weakness is diminisht , because their coats are deprest , and their channels straitned ; so that since by their influx into the nerves , and derivation into the muscles , their contraction is perform'd , and upon this the strength of the whole body depends ; then , in this small distribution of the animal spirits , which is less than what is natural , the contraction of the muscles is not so powerful as naturally it ought to be , and the weakness of the body extraordinary . Moreover , since the heart hath the same properties , and is subject to the same laws , with the other muscles ; and they being more weakly contracted , because of a lesser quantity of animal spirits , that are deriv'd into them ; so must the heart be more faintly contracted too ; and since , by the consent of Physitians , and the evidence of reason , the motion of the blood depends upon the strength of the hearts contraction ; the contraction of the heart being weaker , 't is plain , that this confus'd mixture of viscid and rarify'd blood , will have but a very weak motion ; which is continu'd in the blood , till its return to the heart , bating what it has communicated , in its circulation , to the arteries and blood to be propelled ; but since it is still losing part of its motion , the further it goes from the heart ; the blood will be , on all occasions , apt to stagnate in the smaller and remoter vessels ; and so produce those red , blue , &c. spots , we have spoken of . Besides , since the Pulse is only occasion'd , by the greater quantity of blood propell'd into the narrower sections of the arteries ; and this impulsion depends upon the contraction of the heart , as we have said ; therefore because , in this heated and rarify'd blood , there is sometimes a greater , and sometimes a less quantity of animal spirits separated ; and since the contraction of the heart depends on their separation and influx , that will be sometimes greater , and sometimes weaker , and so the protrusion of the blood being sometimes perform'd in a shorter time , and sometimes in a longer , and in a greater or smaller quantity ; consequently , the Pulse will be quicker and slower , greater and weaker , as we find by experience . Because the blood is thus viscid and rarify'd , and apt to stagnate in the capillary vessels , especially in the remotest parts ; and while 't is thus stopt by a greater power of obstruction , than the following blood has power to drive it forwards , the succeeding blood coming to the place , and not being able to propel the sticking blood , nor to recoil , because of the Impetus of the blood that succeeds it ; it stagnates too , and encreasing in quantity , distends the sides of the vessels , in which it stopt , to their utmost extent . If those vessels are superficial and visible to the eye , the blood will shine thro in its ow● colour ; and because the Gums are such , when they are thus stuff'd , they appear swell'd and red . And since the liquors that are thus slowly propell'd , and subsist , and are wholly obstructed in some parts , the parts , where this total obstruction happens , are ulcerated and stink ; for the stagnating liquors are entirely corrupted , and become too sharp and weighty for their channels , and so break thro , as inulcers . But if , before this total stoppage and obstruction , the parts of the blood now greater than ordinary , can be carried thro those parts by way of perspiration ; yet in their passage they effect the pores , rub upon them , and produce that sense of itching , which sometimes provokes us to scratch those parts ; and , by the bleeding that follows upon that , we frequently prevent a more sudden obstruction . Yet , in all this misfortune , the Teeth losing their security , must needs become loose , and fall out . 'T is from this viscid and weaken'd state of the blood , that we see such swellings of the legs , in chronical diseases , especially in the evening , after it is somewhat weakned , by the little exercise our bodies have in the day ; while it cannot climb up , in its return to the ●eart , the steep precipices of our legs , out stops and begets that swelling we feel in the evening ; till by the adventitious warmth of the bed , and the direct posture of our legs , it goeth off again against morning . After the same manner , by considering the condition of our other liquors , and their motion , I could demonstrate their depravation , and explain , ( tho at too great a length for this place ) the other symptoms that appear . But seeing they may be brought from these fountains , which I have sufficiently dwelt upon ; I think , I have said enough to explain the way , how this sickness is produced with us , and to show that 't is a necessary consequence of an idle life , and of feeding on Salt Beef and Pork ; and therefore I shall proceed to the next proposition , I laid down . Only , I must put you in mind , that I am not for confounding this distemper with the Melancholia Hypochondriaca , as Riverius , and some other Authors do ; which makes us call every sickness a Scurvy or Scorbutical ; because there are some symptoms common to both : For if this principle were allowed , we could have no distinct notions of diseases , but they would all be involv'd in one confus'd and inextricable Chaos . Thus , for example , we frequently see vomiting in Fevers , Scurvys , the Iliac Passion , the Stone in the Kidneys or Vreters , a Fall , and many more ; yet would it not be thought ridiculous to say , that a Fever is an Iliac Passion , the Stone , a Fall , &c. tho they are both attended with vomiting . And ( which is worse ) this would prove very fatal in the curing of diseases : and therefore it were to be wisht , that all diseases were exactly described , brought under certain Classes , and confin'd to their respective Families and Tribes . I cannot upon this occasion omit , what the most expert Physitian Dr. Sydenham says on that subject , in the 307 page of his Practice of Physick , printed at London , in the year 1685 , in the 5th Chapter of that Book ▪ of the Rheumatism . Hic enim ( says he ) obiter , sed & libere tamen dicam , quod licet nullus dubitemquin Scorbutus in his Plagis Borealibus revera inveniatur , tamen eum morbum non tam frequentem , quam vulgi fert opinio , occurrere persuasum mihi habeo ; multos autem ex iis affectibus ( ne plurimos dicam ) quorum nomine Scorbutum incusamus , vel morborum fientium nondum vero factorum , quique nullum adhuc certum induerunt typum , effe●tae esse ; vel etiam infelices , reliquias morbi alicujus nondum penitus devicti , a quibus sanguis , caeterique humores contaminantur , v. gr . &c. By the way I must observe , that tho I doubt not but the Scurvy is really to be found in these Northern Countries ; yet , I am perswaded it is not so very frequent , as 't is commonly imagined ; but that many of those distempers ( if not the most ) we ascribe to the Scurvy , are either the effects of approaching ills , not yet form'd into diseases , or the unhappy relicts of some unconquered sickness , which still pollutes the blood and other humours , v. gr . &c. 'T is true , the learned Dr. Willis has spoke a little more distinctly , when he calls the one a cold , and the other a hot Scurvy : but in this , he has too much sacrific'd to the humour of the Ancients , since the last only deserves that name , and the other does not , really , differ from the Melanoholia Hypochondriaca ▪ Of all Men , I have the least inclination to dispute about words ; but if things were better settled by proper definitions and names , we should not fall into so many mistakes ; and there 's nothing more common , than to see people catching hold of some words , that are apt to mislead them in their practice ; for instance , besides the Banter of Openers , Malignant , and the like , who does not , but at the name of Scurvy , immediately fly to Scurvy-grass , Water-●resses , and Horse-radishes ; but to what advantage , may be easily understood by our foregoing Theory , and is fatally felt by such as are truly Scorbutical ; But I 'm afraid I have wander'd already too far from my subject . And I shall proceed to the next thing to be consider'd in order , which may be sufficiently and easily understood , from what I have said of the preceeding two . The next thing I shall consider is their bread , of which every man is allow'd one pound a day . Moderate eating of bread has , in all ages , been esteemed to contribute very much to the preservation of our health , tho none have approv'd of quantities . Omnis Repletio mala , panis pessima ; a surfeit of any thing is bad , but one of bread is the worst : its substance is tough and tenacious ; and therefore is not so easily broken and divided by the stomach , and if eaten at any time in a greater quantity , than is sufficient to give a body to the Chyle , it is very apt to make way for obstructions , and to breed very thick and gross humours . But an entire abstinence from bread deprives the Chyle of that due and necessary body , that is requisite to make its passage slow enough thro the Guts , that it may be the better thrust into the indiscernible doors of the lacteal vessels : and therefore , in such a famine and scarcity of bread , the body is depriv'd of those juices that are made of our victuals , besides gripings , most troublesome loosenesses , and such other sicknesses as attend them . Having spoken thus much of bread , in the general , I shall neither pretend to determin the sufficient quantities of bread that are to be eaten , nor enquire , whether the crumb of crust of bread are the most wholsome . For these questions are not proper for this place ; since all that concerns us , is the consideration of the effects our Sea-bisket may have upon their bodies , who are oblig'd to make it a part of their daily food . First then , a pound of bread so dry and solid as that must be , that it may be the fitter for keeping , if it were brought to the consistence of common bread , would at least be thrice as big as it is , while in Bisket ; which , I 'm apt to believe , is a little too much for men generally to eat . Besides , after it is ground by the teeth , and sent into the stomach , 't is extremely hard to be digested , if it be not very fine ; and if fine , it so imbibes the small quantity of Chyle , that is made of the other victuals , that the mass of blood receives a very small quantity of it ; and that mash which passeth the guts , where the lacteal vessels are inserted , is so hardned and compact , that people upon that diet but seldom trouble the Stool ; which every one knows to be of very ill consequence , and especially at Sea. From what has been said , 't is not only evident , that the abovementioned victuals , are not fine enough to produce those subtile animal spirits , that make people so easily advert to , and apprehend at sight , whatever is proposed ; and so , not fit to make Wits : but by the grossness of their humours , the Seamen are dispos'd to most Chronical Diseases , so soon as they are in the least overcome with idleness and laziness : tho , otherwise , all the inconveniencies that happen , are excessive costiveness , that troublesom attendant of our sicknesses . So that we may say , that a little too much eating of such bread , not only thickens the humours too much , and so disposes our men to other sicknesses ; but immediately produces that dangerous costiveness , which is apt to produce so many other Maladies , and always obstructs the cure of Fevers . For when our Intestins are stuff'd with a great many days victuals , they are so distended , and the blood vessels in them so prest or straitned , that the circulation through them is very much interrupted , and not only the blood that us'd to flow that way , but even that of the neighbouring parts is forced from its channels , and equally filling the channels of the rest of the parts of the body , that have less resistance , in some degree press the Origin of the Nerves in the Brain , and blood vessels of the eyes ; and so produce that Stupor and Thickness of Sight , people frequently feel in that case . Besides the Chyle must needs be very much interrupted , and kept from being convey'd in a sufficient quantity for recruiting the mass of blood , by the pressure of the lacteal vessels , which are interwoven with the guts : for the Chyle is forced along the whole length of the guts , with the grosser mash ; and so , the body is not only depriv'd of its necessary nourishment , but there 's an eminent hazard of obstructions in the lacteal vessels , which very often produces those dangerous Ascites's that are so seldom cur'd . Touching their Oatmeal victuals ( or Burgoo ) which of it self is very fit to correct that thickness of the humours and costiveness , that are the unavoidable consequences of the abovemention'd diet join'd with the least idleness : for Oats being of a thin substance , and of all the grains we use for victuals , that out of which the greatest quantity of oyl may be drawn , they not only preserve that motion , that 's requisite to make a due perspiration , by adding spirits to the blood , but preserve it in a convenient degree of fluxility ; and by their cleansing power and vertue to keep the belly open , this Burgoo victualling is highly necessary for our seafaring people . Yet , 't is the least lik'd of all their victuals because of the small quantity of Butter , they pretend is allowed them to sawce i● : and therefore perhaps 't were worthy the consideration of those , to whom it belongs to order this supply , and who are every way so careful of the Seamen , to see whether an addition in their Butter might be allow'd ; for I am sure , that if that part of the victualling were made more grateful and agreeable to the Sailers , 't would infinitely contribute to the preservation of their health . What I have said on this subject , is in a great measure applicable to their Pease , which in their own nature are more temperate than Oatmeal , since they are esteem'd by Physicians , and the learned Galen , I De Aliment . Facultat . Cap. 21. A sort of medium between things of good and bad nourishment . And therefore I shall proceed to the next consideration I proposed , which was concerning their Lodging . This is as convenient , warm and easy , as may be at Sea , and for such a number of men ; yet what by the pilfering of Hammocks one from another , their lying on Deck ▪ or betwixt Decks , when they are pretty warm after a Can of Flip ; and the prest Mens real want of Cloaths , they sensibly contract a cold , which is the beginning of most of their miseries . 'T is not necessary , I should demonstrate here , the way how that is catcht ; since 't is evidently so by that heaviness they complain of , pain of their breast , soreness in their bones , and such other symptoms , Physicians have determined to be the constant attendants of a Cold. But since I shall have occasion afterwards to treat more particularly of this subject , I shall at present content my self with putting you in mind , that I have already demonstrated in another place , and have put it beyond exception , in the judgment of very many , that there is no power in the Air , different from its weight or gravity , able to produce those symptoms , that are said to follow upon obstruction , or shutting up of the pores , when we catch cold , and so may disturb and interrupt perspiration , and breed so many fatal distempers , which 't would be needless to insist upon in this place , since the thing is generally agreed upon ; yet I cannot forbear observing , that an untimely use of Sweating Medicines in some , and thickning Lozenges in others , is more frequently the productive cause of Fevers , Phthisicks , &c. and of more fatal consequence than a Cold could have been , if left to the strength of the blood and abstinence , without employing any other Auxiliaries ; but more for the confirmation of this , may be easily collected from what follows in this Discourse . I say , then , since so far is already clear ; and because too , the force of the perspiration is only kept up , by a certain impetus and degree of the velocity of the blood , and that is only interrupted by the falling or diminution of this , 't would be an easy task to give a more genuine and conceivable account of catching cold , than is generally assign'd to be done by ( I don't know what ) nitrosity or nitrous power in the Air ; which , upon various occasions , Authors make use of for making the blood fluxile and tenacious , two very different effects ; tho 't is fit for neither , as I have already prov'd in its proper place . But I shall content my self at present with enumerating those symptoms , that constitute the essence of a cold , and then proceed to consider the effects of this , by the different symptoms that naturally attend it . Since then , I find 't is agreed on by all Physicians , that perspiration in a catch'd cold , is not so free as in a natural state , but is interrupted ; and a great deal of that substance , that is usually sep●rated that way , is detain d in the mass of blood ! That which is so detain'd , will proportionably encrease its bulk , and fill the vessels ; and so becomes the source of all those symptoms that are observed to attend a catch'd Cold , by a necessary consequence I shall afterwards have occasion to demonstrate : The Symptoms that usually appear in this case are these , and in this order . First , a weight or heaviness , a pain in the breast , a less activity over all the body , sudden weakness , a coldness in all the extremities except the Brain , Costiveness , such a pain in the bones , as when one is beat , a weak , sunk , and depressed Pulse , sometimes accompanied with a great inclination to sleep ; in a day or two the Pulse is great and strong , they become very warm , restless , and thirsty ; the tongue is dry , black , and rough , the breathing difficult , the breath striking those that stand near the sick person like Fire ; they are delirious , cannot sleep , and their sickness is terminated in Death , by Sweating , Hemorrhagie , Looseness , &c. Having thus enumerated these symptoms , that appear constantly in our Fevers , and in the same order in which I have rank'd them : I shall now endeavour to evince the necessity of their attending an interruption of perspiration , as I intimated before ; and hereafter I shall endeavour to demonstrate , that that fulness , which gives rise to all these appearances , is more especially to be attributed to an interruption of perspiration than any other cause ; and so the Hypothesis , tho own'd by every one , will be more than one that is merely such . First then , an interruption of perspiration will encrease the Moles or bulk of the Fluids , proportionably to what is left unexpell'd , of the quantity which usually passeth thro the pores ; and because Sanctorius in his Statical Medicin , has taught us that we perspire , according to the different constitutions of our bodies , about forty , fifty , or sixty ounces in 24 hours ; therefore if but a sixth part of this be detain'd , as I could prove it to be ; it must needs produce a very great Plethora in a day or two , in such that were in perfect health before , besides the addition may be suppos'd to be made by our daily food , and , perhaps , rarifying liquors . The blood upon this consideration admitting of a vast augmentation , distends the sides of its Channels , is more unfit for motion , and presseth the neighbouring parts , and so may easily produce the sense we have , and very often complain of an unnatural weight : for in this weight or heaviness we have the same sensation , as when loaded under a great burden , and therefore in this , the parts are the same way affected , as when a weight presses our body ; but by this weight , the Membranes , Nerves and Muscles are so prest , and the Bones so forc'd into their Joinings , that they could not subsist , if it were not for the violent Nisus of the Muscles ; neither could those Muscles be contracted , but by a more abundant influx of the animal spirits overcoming this pressure ; nor could they be propell'd thro the compressed Nerves , unless they were pusht on by a greater force ; and by this greater force is known that by which is meant to press ; and therefore 't is evident , that the blood thus filling its vessels , may easily produce that sense of Weight , as was said . The blood , while in this fulness , because of its bulk and the viscidity it contracts , by this stagnating fulness , both in its own nature , and by reason of the diminution of its motion , is not so capable to separate its subtile parts or animal spirits , because it is not so well divided or broken into such small particles . Now since the abundance and separation of the spirits in the brain , are necessary for the motion of the muscles , upon the contraction of which the strength and activity of the whole body depends ; 't is plain that in such a case , where the motion of the blood is so languid , and the secretion of the animal spirits so small ; there will be a laziness and a diminution of activity over all the body . And because this artificial Plethora , that lessens the activity is very sudden , i. e. in two or three days , this less activity will be sudden too , or a sudden weakness will happen ; which was to be shown . When the blood is thus stopt , and become very viscid , 't is evident that the body must proportionably want of its warmth ; since that is only an effect of the greater liberty the small parts of the blood , that make the heat , have , to disperse themselves over the body ; and this liberty is procur'd by the parts of the blood in their motion , justling and breaking each other into smaller parts . But the blood being viscid or tough , is not so easily , in its nature , broken and dissolved ; and therefore the warmth is still more violently lock'd up and confin'd . Moreover , while the blood is so viscid , its motion is ev'n slower than naturally it should be ; and consequently the heat is lessen'd , and the blood not so well divided , because the breaking of it into smaller parts depends upon its motion . So that according as the motion is diminished , and the force of the viscidity greater , the coldness is proportionably greater over the whole body : and because the blood hath its motion from the heart , and in its whole journey round the body , is still losing part of that motion , ( for the reasons assign'd before ) more or less in respect of the wideness of the vessels thro which it is propell'd , and their distance from the heart ; therefore 't is evident , that that Coldness will not be so sensible in the parts that are nearer the heart , or about the heart it self and the Thorax , as in the parts that are more remote or the extremities of the body ; for , not only for the reasons we have just nam'd , this Coldness is first felt in the parts that are furthest from the heart , but the motion of the muscles in the extremities is not so strong ; and therefore they do not so powerfully press the blood that glides thro those veins and arteries , that go to the composing of these muscles , as in the other muscles , whose contraction is perform'd with greater force and energy ; And consequently the blood too , will be more apt to stagnate in those remote parts than in the other ; so that this coldness will be more sensible in them , as was asserted . Moreover , the vessels in those remote parts , growing always smaller and smaller , the further they go ; this thick blood will be propell'd with the greater difficulty thro these vessels , than if they were wider ; besides , that by reason of the Glewiness of this ●ough and thick blood , 't is more apt to stick to the coats of the vessels ; and so more ready to subsist and to produce the abovemention'd coldness ; but tho this coldness is more apt to begin in the extremities , than in any other parts , and tho there are a great many small arteries in the Brain , as well as in the other parts ; yet this coldness will not be felt in it so soon as in them , because the arteries are but short , and soon discharge themselves into the wide Sinus's ; so that , tho the blood is very apt to stagnate , and produce that coldness in the extremities ; yet that happens not so soon in the Brain . Now , the real continuation of this coldness over the whole body , may be very well conceived , if we consider , that while the blood is thus stopt in the capillary arteries , we can assign no time in the whole circulation , in which a lesser quantity of blood flows not from the arteries into the veins , than would have flown in a natural state ; and therefore a lesser quantity of blood flowing more slowly , in the ordinary time of the circulation than is naturally usual , there will a lesser than a natural quantity come into the heart in every contraction ; and this small quantity will not fill the arteries in that proportion , that is necessary to force it forward , so as to break and divide it , and to display its heat . Besides the blood being in this tough and viscid condition , there will ev'n be fewer of its fine and subtile parts separated in the Brain , and dispos'd of into the muscles of the whole body ▪ and the heart in course will have a fainter contraction , and a weaker power to propel the blood , which consequently will not be so well divlded , nor the heat so well diffus'd . Now supposing that this Lentor or Toughness could consist with the natural motion of the blood , and that the viscidity could not be broken or dissolv'd by the natural motion , it cannot be expected it ever should by a degree of motion , much below that which is natural ; and therefore this sense of cold must be felt in the other parts , and over the whole body . Pain is nothing else but a solution or disjoyning of continuous parts , and while the blood stagnates , and its quantity is constantly augmented , it must needs distend the sides of its channels , where it stops , and ▪ stretch the arteries beyond their ordinary pitch . And therefore those vessels , that have not a natural or an adventitious resistance to oppose this forcing outward of the blood , will have their parts disunited , i. e. this sense of pain will be produc'd in them . Now , the bones in themselves are not affected with pain , neither is there any such sensation produc'd in them , but by the membrane , that surrounds and invests them ▪ called the Periostium : 't is evident , that because this may be affected with any sort of pain , the bones are said to be thus affected ; and in beating there are great contusions , i. e. the vessels have their sides so prest , by the weight and motion of the instrument , by which these contusions are made , that the blood either circulates very slowly , or not at all in those sections of the vessels so comprest . And the Periostium is either so prest by the contus'd muscles , that this feeling is produced in it ; or , having its vessels a little comprest , the subsisting liquors in the comprest part do stop the succeeding liquors in the same channel , that they actually protrude the sides of their vessels , and make this sensation of pain : And since the blood in this accidental fulness and viscidity may affect the vessels after the same manner , 't is but natural to conclude , that such a pain , as when one is beaten , may be produc'd in this state of the mass of the blood . The blood in this state of viscidity , is less capable of separating its fine and subtile parts , as has been said ; and there being a less quantity of them , the contraction of the whole muscles will be so much the weaker ; and consequently , since the heart gives the greatest force to the blood's motion , and its contraction being weaker , the blood will be squeezed out of the left ventricle into the Aorta , and thro the whole series of the Arteries , with less velocity ; and therefore cannot distend the sides of the Arteries , with that force that is usual , but affects our touch more weakly ; so that the Pulse is weak in this state of the blood : for the same reason those spirits being produced in a less quantity , and longer in falling into the muscles , and their contraction not being so frequent : Now the motion of the heart and arteries being synchronical , i. e. the contraction of the first , and the filling of the second , being perform'd at the same time , since the contraction of the Heart is not so frequent , the sides of the Arteries are not so frequently forced outward , and seldomer affect our touch , i. e. the pulse will be that which we call a Rare Pulse . The blood too , in this its thick and viscid state , is less attrited and less fluxil , as has been said ; but its parts being thus penn'd up and compact , cannot possess that space it did , when its parts roll'd more freely one upon another , and were kept at a greater distance , by the impulse of its subtile parts ; and therefore it has not force enough , to sustain the weight of the sides of its Channels , and they falling closer one upon another , diminish , as to their bigness , sensibly , and even to our sight ; so that they being thus contracted , shrunk , and as 't were withdrawn from our touch ; and the pulse being thus removed , is said to be depressed , sunk , &c. While the blood is so viscid , and the contraction of the muscles so weak , so few animal spirits separated , and all the secretions almost stopt ; the musculous Coat of the Stomach will lose a great deal of its force , and the liquor of the Stomach will be separated in a less quantity ; the contraction of the Ventricle is not only weaker , but our victuals that are lodged there , are not dissolv'd , attrited and turned to Chyle ; but putrifie and remain undigested ; and therefore the Stomach being constantly full , there can be no sence of hunger , as our experience tells us . The same Unactivity and want of contraction , we find in the muscles of the stomach , are felt , for the same reasons , in the muscles of the intestines ; so that their vermicular contraction being much abated ; whatever is contained in their cavity , will not be sufficiently comprest , that it may be protruded thro the whole process of the guts ; besides their incapacity in respect of the excrements , that are contained in them ; for these excrements being in a very small quantity , both because of the small supply that is sent from the stomach , and yet smaller from the blood , by the known passages ; they want of that weight , that is necessary to overcome the constriction of the muscles of the Anus ; and little or no secretion being made into the guts from the blood , there 's somewhat wanting of that due fluxility for their easier propulsion thro the intestines , besides what excrements so fluxil may be suppos'd to do by way of Stimulus ; so that upon all these accounts , especially by the help of our Bisket , as has been said , there will be a vast disposition to costiveness . Lastly , if at any time the blood is so viscid , that it is even interrupted , or has a great deal slower motion in the brain than is usual , and keeps the coats of the arteries bent outward ; then , both because of the small secretion of spirits there , and the arteries compressing the origin of the nerves , there cannot be a sufficient quantity of spirits derived thro these nerves ; and consequently is produced that Stupor or Sleepiness we sometimes observe . Now since the warm parts of the blood are confin'd and penn'd up in its viscid parts , and if they be so prest , that the force of this pression ( together with the natural force , that the small , hot , and fiery particles have to extricate themselves ) be greater than the power that confines them ; these hot particles will at last break out , and running along by the sensible parts , excite the sense of heat ; and seeing this viscid blood stagnates and stops in the small arteries , they are so stuff'd up with that constant supply , that is made in the parts where it thus stagnates , that this compression will be very considerable , by the blood that is constantly added , and by the power of contraction in the arteries , that hinder this stuffing and bending outwards of their sides ; so that this compression being continually augmented , at length its power will become greater than the power of cohesion betwixt the viscid and small parts of the blood ; and so the heat will be extricated , and give its sense to the nerves : and after that some part of it is set at liberty , and moves to and fro with all freedom , it must mightily facilitate the setting at liberty of the other small parts from the viscid parts of the blood , by wedging themselves into them , and breaking their continuity ; and making the viscid parts themselves more fluxil . Now since the hot and warm parts of the blood are delivered from their confining viscid parts ; because the power of compression is greater than the power of cohesion , which proceeds from that viscidity ; and since the power of compression is proportionable to the velocity of the blood , and its velocity is greatest in these arteries that are next the heart ; the power then of compression in those arteries , that are next the heart , will be greater than in these that are more remote , i. e. the heat will be felt in the parts that are more remote from the heart , or the extremities , a great while after 't is felt in the parts that are nearer the heart , and they have been warm ; and the coldness in the remote limbs , after the rest of the body has been warm , may last even till the power of compression in their arteries be augmented by the continual afflux of blood , and is able to subdue ▪ the force of the viscid and intangling parts ; and since these two powers are uncertain and undetermined , there can be no time assigned , wherein this coldness may last in the remote limbs , after the rest of the body has been hot ; only we may assert , that the coldness will last the longer in the extremities , the more viscid the blood is , and the more firmly and closely it envelopes and confines the heat . Thus a great deal of heat being set at liberty , it is derived with the other parts , that can easily be dissolv'd and are more fluxile , into the veins ; and therefore this heat being more free , rarifies and warms the blood it meets with in the veins , and excites a great sence and feeling of heat over all the body . The heat then proceeding thus , the blood is more free , moveable , warm and rarified ; and consequently the arteries are fuller , and distend their sides further , and so seem to rise up out of the flesh , and to come nearer the skin : and the vessels being fuller , the pulse will also feel greater ; and because the blood is now more than naturally warm , more perfectly dissolv'd , and carried in a greater quantity to the Brain , there is also a more plentiful secretion of animal spirits , which coming into the heart in a greater quantity and degree of determination , make its contraction the stronger , and consequently propel the blood thro the vessels with more force , and distend more strongly the sides of the arteries , and produce that sort of Pulse we call strong : so that tho the Pulse in the cold fit was not to be felt , either because the blood was not propell'd thro these parts , where we observe the Pulse , or propell'd with lesser velocity than was necessary to affect our Touch : yet the velocity being recovered , the blood circulates thro these parts again , affects our Touch , and makes the Pulse great and strong , as has been said : If we consider in the next place , the extraordinary warmth of which our Patients complain , we shall not need to have recourse to any unnatural contraction of the muscles to account for their Restlessness , and continual tossing about the Bed ; but if we remember either what incites our selves to it , or what our Patients tell us induces them , we may very fairly account for that symptom ; and this is nothing but a constant desire to remove into those places we had not lain in before , for a relief to our scorching heat ; and so as we warm in one place , we cast about and tumble into another , which is truly that Restlessness we may observe . Moreover , in this extraordinary heat there is a less secretion of spittle , and that which is separated is immediately exhal'd by this unnatural heat ; and therefore the tongue and all that neighbourhood being very dry , the sense of thirst is felt ; but because of this dryness , and the particular contexture of the tongue , which has its fibres running across in its composition ; These fibres rise , stare , are stiff and rough , and appear to our touch as if we run our fingers over a grater , so soon as it is depriv'd of its humidity ; and while the fibres and blood vessels stare thus , they cannot be easily contracted , and so the parts of the blood that are drier , cannot move , but stagnate under the surface of the tongue , while its more fluid parts are press'd forward ; and the parts of the blood , that are thus stopp'd , being of a high red colour , appear very easily to be black and a little inflam'd . And if this heat increases naturally or by Art , 't is evident , that the blood will be mightily rarify'd , and flowing thro the lungs in this great and rarify'd quantity , 't will press them violently on all sides ; so that they will not be so easily expanded , and therefore the Respiration will be also difficult , and the small quantity of Air , that is received into the unexpanded lungs , being warmed with the hot blood which then circulates thro that part affects us so , when expir'd , as the Air of a Chamber that is agitated , by the small parts of our fires , that move among it , and this affects us with heat ; so the breath of those sick , strikes those that stand near like fire . Seeing he blood is driven about in such a hu●●y ▪ the animal spirits separated i● so great abundance , the blood so very fluxile , and these spirits running thro a great many different Tracts in the Brain , present to us so many different Ideas , according to which we express our selves ; and they being different , and of several sorts , our thoughts are found very incoherent and unconnected , which is to Rave , or to be Delirious . That watchfulness too we daily observe , proceeds from these live representations , and velocity of the blood and spirits . And since in all the stages of this Illness , there either may be too great a distension of the blood-vessels in the Brain , and so no spirits deriv'd into the Nerves , which will entirely destroy the contraction of the Heart , and bring Death ; or the blood may be in such a condition , that it can give no supply of such spirits ; and upon this account too , there can be no contraction of the heart , no motion of the blood , which is the want of life it self : and in both these respects 't is evident , how Death may be the fatal consequence of this sickness ; for in the first , the blood being either very viscid in the cold fit , or extremely rarify'd in the hot ( by the patients own constitution , the heat of the place where he liveth , or warming Medicins ) is so interrupted in the Arteries of the Brain , and being augmented by the succeeding blood , it may distend the sides of the Arteries , and produce the named effect ; or if the blood in the cold fit is so viscid , and confines the spirits , that they cannot be separated , or there be a real want of spirits in the blood , which turn to the same account ; there can be no secretion of spirits , where there are none ; and therefore there will none be derived into the Nerves , for the motion of the muscles , and contraction of the heart . By the by , 't is no less evident , that when the blood is thus infinitely comminuted , and still broken down into parts lesser and lesser , by an indiscreet management , and want of drinking of something , that may be a body to the spirits ; the blood is not only depriv'd of that Serum , that should have preserv'd its fluxility , and been that Body , but of its spirits too , and so must needs produce the fore-going effect , and make this melancholy tragedy end at last in Death . Lastly , since the sick must continue in this condition , so long as the state of the blood is in this way , and seeing those parts , which are thus broken in this motion , may be carried off by the Glandules of the Skin , breaking open of the pipes , by the Intestins , &c. and by these means the blood may be rendered more compact , and equal in its motion ▪ therefore 't is plain , that this Sickness may be judged by Sweating , Hemorrhages , Looseness , &c. Thus having demonstrated the necessity of these Symptoms , from the supposition of an Interruption of Perspiration , I would proceed to considerations of the like nature , if I were not first oblig'd to vindicate this Hypothesis from one that is merely such , as I but lately promised : If therefore any one will take one , more , or all of these Symptoms , and let him have no respect to any hypothesis , but read them backward , according to the known and familiar rules of Nature , he shall find them necessarily proceeding from a real or factitious Fulness , which are the same as to their effects ▪ and since we come by this fulness in our ordinary way of living , 't is plain , that 't is not that that is its cause : but there 's no way else we can acquire it , except by retaining somewhat for some time we usually lose ; and since 't is not the first , the last is either by the suppression of the secretions made by Stool , by Urine , in the Respiration , or by the Skin , or Perspiration ; now , we see the foregoing symptoms rendezvous'd into a great number , while neither the Evacuations by Stool , Urine , or Respiration ( the others I name not , they being very inconsiderable ) seem to be much altered from what we see them in a natural state ; and therefore 't is Perspiration only , that is able to produce these effects and this Fulness , as I justly supposed . Moreover , Sanctorius has taught us , by making out the proportions of secretions in the 5 , 6 , 21 , 59 , 60th Aphorisms of the first sect of his Statical Medicin , that secretion by Perspiration , is at least double of all the other secretions ; and therefore , when that is interrupted , it can produce that fulness in as short a time as all the secretions together could , and since they , or the most of them are good , while the named symptoms have grown into a great number ; therefore this fulness has its rise from an Interrupted Perspiration , and so the supposition was just , and a great deal more than a mere Hypothesis , as I was oblig'd to prove . The Perspiration thus interrupted in hotter constitutious , hot Countries , or a warmer season , these Fevers do not begin with so long a continued coldness , but the heat succeeds a great deal sooner , as may be collected from what I 'm to say hereafter , when I give some intimations of the sickness of hotter Countries . Yet , the blood having sometimes that velocity , we assign'd it to have , in another place , when it is most apt to make secretions by the Stomach , Intestines and Pancrea's ; which secretions being sent into the guts , in a greater or less quantity , and finding them less constricted , and the humour thus separated not so viscid as to subsist , it must needs get out the natural way and produce a Looseness : and tho the guts were very firmly shut , yet if there be such a quantity , that the power of its Moles is greater , than the force whereby they are constracted , it will make way to it self by the intestines , as before . But supposing the guts thus shut up , and the quantity so small , that it cannot make its way by the intestines , because of its moles , yet if it 's very thin , sharp , and forced forward , either by its own motion , or the compression of the neighbouring parts , or both ; so that it can dilate the guts , there will be a Looseness , as is evident . But since in our way of living , and in the Channel , where the Air is seldom very sultrie , 't is but rare for our blood to be in these circumstances here required ; and almost never but in scorbutical cases ; therefore we shall trouble you no further about this affair , but mind you , we are to account our Diarrhea's amongst our accidental sicknesses , and to be treated as such in these observations that make the second part of this . Since we have seen , very plainly , these two different ways of the bloods being affected in an interrupted Perspiration , or a catcht Cold ; there 's a third , that in a colder season , with the blood a little weakned ; wherein not only the blood , but the rest of the humours , contract such a lentor and viscidity , as we spoke of just now ; yet , when 't is comminuted , and has past the several stages , as before , returns again by a fresh supply of such matter , that is able to produce the same , or like effects ; and in the discovering of this , I shall use the same method , I did in the former , i. e. I shall endeavour to give a plain and genuine History of the symptoms or appearances in that order they affect ; and I shall unfold them , in a natural , familiar , and conceivable way ; that we may be the better able to make such inferences , that may be useful in our Practice . First then , they feel a coldness after Dinner , their lips are pale , they tremble , their Pulse is weak ; while they are thus affected they have an insensibleness , and trouble of mind , while all the external senses are right , and sometimes the external senses are faulty , when the mind is serene and thinks very clearly , their whole body like a dead Corpse , and have a great drought ; yet instead of death comes warmth and heat , which lasts for some time and ends in sweating ; at this time the Pulse is strong , and more frequent than is usual , they have a beating in their head , a great drought , and after the sweating the Pulse becomes sometimes natural ; It recurrs every day , every third or fourth day inclusive , and acts over the same Tragedy , it ends sometimes in death , and that in the return . We have seen very clearly in the foregoing part of this discourse , that this viscidity of the blood , that confines the hot and small parts , and makes it so apt to stagnate in the extremities , and afterwards in the other parts , is the true and genuine cause of that coldness we observe ; but the blood thus dispos'd , and not actually stagnating , and producing this coldness , is reduc'd to act by any thing that has greater parts than the parts of the blood ; so that they cannot be intimately mixed with the blood , and become one homogeneous body ; and since the chyle is of such a substance as is here requisite , as I have plainly shown in another place ; therefore this viscidity will have its power to make the blood stagnate , after the chyle has entered the blood , and not throughly comminuted by the lungs , so that the parts of the chyle may glide along equally with the parts of the blood . And since the chyle is separated from the other mass into the lacteal vessels in an hour and an half , or two hours after dinner ; therefore in an hour and a half , or two hours after dinner , this coldness is felt . Now in this viscid state of the blood , it is more compact , and distends not its channels sufficiently , and they , as 't were , withdraw and disappear ; and because the vessels of the lips are more superficial , and are only covered with a very thin skin , so that the blood in a natural state , may almost , be seen running in these vessels , and give that fine red we daily see ; yet when the vessels thus subside , and withdraw , the blood is thicker and more compact , and nothing remains to be seen but the genuine colour of the membranes and fibres , that compose these muscles , and they being of a pale and Clay ▪ like colour , the Lips will be pale , as was said . The blood then being so viscid , weak , and having the spirits so confin'd , must needs separate very few animal spirits for the reasons often assign'd ; and so the Nerves will be but not perfectly empty ; now the motion of the spirits I have already prov'd to be alternate , and the continual efflux to proceed only from the abundance of these spirits in the Nerves ; and therefore , when at this time there are so few spirits separated , this fulness of the Nerves ceases , and so must the continual efflux too ; and their alternate influx must be more sensible , i. e. because their motion is alternate , the motion of their propelling power being alternate , they flow alternately into the muscles , these weights which they are to sustain ; and because of that alternate influx , they are contracted alternately , and this alternate contraction of the Antagonistial Muscles being that which Physicians call trembling ; 't is plain that there must be a trembling in this want of animal spirits ; tho Physicians have thought fit to express it quite another way . Now , supposing that this viscidity was so great , that it could even fill up the vessels in the brain , and therefore the viscid blood thus filling those vessels , being not so fit to separate animal spirits , and in this distention of the full vessels they do so compress the origin of the Nerves , that those spirits are not derived into the Nerves , and propell'd in that quantity into the heart , that 's fit to make its contraction able to force out the blood into the Arteries , that they may affect our touch as usually ; and their sides neither being distended so much , as in a natural state , nor with so great a force , make that sort of Pulse which is called a weak Pulse . In the midst of all this viscidity , the spirits are both in a lesser quantity and more confin'd ; therefore in this real want of spirits , the mind cannot execute its office , they being necessary for the functions of the soul . Thus the Patient is insensible , while all the external senses may be in a good state ; tho the converse of this may be true , that , viz. any one , or all the external senses may be faulty , when the mind is in a thinking condition ; supposing that this viscid stuff is huddled up by chance in a greater quantity about any Artery or plexus of Arteries , and if these Arteries involve or go round the Nerve , that serves for Hearing , Seeing , Tasting , &c. These Arteries then being stuff'd up , and fill'd by the continual afflux of new blood , their sides will be more distended and bent outwards ; so that the Nerve that touches with them shall be comprest ; till at length by this continual stuffing , the Nerve is so totally comprest , that it hinders the motion of the animal spirits , or at least interrupts their motion , tho the sides of the Nerve are not quite squeez ▪ d together ; and therefore it may very well happen , that one may be thick of hearing , or perfectly deaf , may not see , taste , &c. and yet recover of a sudden , the coldness being over , and this lentor protruded into the veins . And if this stoppage of the blood in the brain be so great , and its cohesion so firm , ●hat it cannot be dissolv'd by a thousand justlings in the plexus of the Pia Mater ; so that almost no animal spirits flow thro the Nerves , either because there can be no spirits made out of this viscid blood , or that those few that are made , cannot be deriv'd in the Nerves , that are shut up by the force of this stagnating blood ; then those spirits equally distributed into the muscles , keep them equally pois'd , and in this equilibration and viscidity there will be a want of motion and sense with an intense coldness , and these being the conditions of a dead body or Corpse , 't is evident at this time our bodies will be like a Corpse . This lentor being so great over all the body , 't is so too in the Arteries that furnish matter , for the Spittle that is separated in the Glands about the mouth and throat , and no Spittle can be separated from the Arteries in these Glands ; so that in this lesser secretion there can be no afflux of that moisture to these parts , and the want of that occasioning a driness and drought , therefore this stoppage is attended with a drought . Yet tho there is but a small quantity of animal spirits separated in the brain , and they deriv'd into the comprest nerves and muscles very sparingly and disorderly ; so that the actions of the body seem at an end , and the muscles in equilibrio , the heart which has no antagonistical muscle shall have its contraction continued ; and if that motion thus continued can dissolve and attrite this blood not quite stagnating , the body that seem'd dead and a Corpse shall become warm as before , and have its life prolong'd . So the blood being once more free and fluxil , and the body hot , in the way we demonstrated before ; the attrition and comminution , that produce this heat , depending very much upon the velocity of the blood , so that the greater it is , the greater is the solution of heat , and the greater the solution of heat is , the velocity is the greater too ; because there 's a greater quantity of animal spirits separated by this solution of heat ; and so successively , til● the viscid blood thus subsisting is so comminuted and attrited , and acquires that degree of velocity , we determined it to have when fit for perspiring ; and in that the small parts of the blood will be propell'd thro the neighbouring pores in a great quantity , and produce that appearance we call Sweat , so that this warmth is continu'd and ends in Sweat , as we shall see more clearly in the sequel . Yet before this sweating , while the blood is thus commiuuted , there 's both a greater quantity of animal spirits , and this quantity is faster convey'd to the heart , and the heart is oftner contracted , and that with greater force , and therefore the Pulse will be stronger and more frequent , than in a natural state . And because of the great rarifaction and comminution of the blood , and its rapid motion , the sides of the Arteries are distended to a greater pitch and very strongly ; therefore the more superficial Arteries going outward with a great deal of force , affect the parts that are touch'd by them , and produce that feeling and noise , that 's convey'd to us , upon the beating of one body upon another . While the blood is thus hurry'd about in this rapid and impetuous motion , and no great secretions of any sort ; there is a great driness in our mouth , because of the small quantity of Spittle that is separated , and that little is so divided into insinite parts by the force and warmth of the circulating blood , that these parts are left perfectly dry , and they dispoil'd of their moisture , produce that insatiable drought . And since this lentor is at length entirely carried out of the Arteries , they will be of their natural wideness , after it is carried out , and so the blood may be propell'd thro them , without its being more attrited , comminuted or dissolved , or the heat of the blood will not encrease in its progress thro the vessels : and since the blood thus dissolv'd , perspires very easily ; this heat shall not only not encrease , but be diminisht , the Perspiration lessening its quantity . Moreover , the heat thus dissolv'd partly perspires , as was said ; and is partly mixt with the rest of the blood , and is not comminuted , the slowness in which the blood moves thro the veins giving sufficient time for this mixture ; and the heat may easily insinuate it self into the grosser parts , and they may somewhat confine this heat , and restrain its force by opposing this Penetration . Besides , since there 's an abundance of time betwixt both Excursus , the blood must frequently flow thro the Lungs ; and so be frequently dissolv'd , and have its hot parts conveniently mixt with the other parts , and for this reason will be more natural ; from which every thing that 's natural will come ; and therefore the body will be in perfect health , at least for some time . Tho then the paroxism is thus judg'd by the assigned perspiration ; yet if that viscidity that produc'd the first , is not consum'd , but returns in a certain time : or if that is consum'd and purg'd off by some of the known ways of Excretion , or so comminuted , that it is chang'd into the nature of sincere blood ; yet the cause that produc'd the first viscidity , produces its like that can last out the same time , affect with the like symptoms , and be reduc'd to sincere blood like it ; and so there are two ways of making these returns , as we see . Let us suppose then , that there are two returns every day , and at the same hour ( there may be assigned the same reason for the rest , that recurr in the same difference of time ) and the first is produced by a lentor that lasts for one day , and threafter is either purg'd out of the body , or chang'd into sincere blood and the second , by a piece of viscidity of the same quantity and quality with that which occasioned the first then , I say , that either of these lentors , or any other that can invade a● the same hour , and takes up a whole day before it is consumed , may successively and by degrees be stored up in the blood vessels , so that it eithe● flows thither insensibly , or constantly in the smallest particles , or be bre● within the same ; till it can produce ● sense of cold , and the other symptom that attend that . And because , before that this cold and its attendan● can seize us , 't is necessary that thi● lentor subsist in the capillary Arteries which cannot be , unless its quantity i● so great , that it cannot be mixed with the blood , so that it may flow freely thro the Arteries . Therefore , eithe● this great quantity of lentor is bred a● once in the blood vessels , which i● possible ; or is at once derived into them from somewhere else , which i● not unconceiveable : but even this i● evident , that this very quantity ma● flow into the vessels by degrees , or b●bre● by degrees in the same ; and therefore 't is possible , that in the space of one day , either some lentor , or something that may breed this lentor may get into the vessels ; yet in so small a quantity , that only after one day there be such a quantity collected , that is able to produce that coldness with its attendants . And therefore , in the end of the day this coldness will begin again , and will make a new return by this lentor , that was stored up in the space of a whole day ; which lentor if consumed in the space of the next day ; and , in the mean while , an equal quantity of another lentor be stored up in the blood , 't will make a third return , and so it may be said of the rest , not made by the same lentor returning oftner , tho slowly , but made by a new one , the former being quite consumed : but this consumption may be sooner or later , in the same day , according to the different nature of that lentor , the bodies that are mixt with it , and their dissolution in the encrease and height of the disease . It can be no objection that this lentor or viscidity of the blood is collected gradually , and therefore may be exterminated or comminuted , as soo● as it can be collected , since it circulates thro the lungs and other part● some thousands of times in one day but this will seem not so difficult o● hard to be granted , if we conside● some examples of as great difficulty and yet most certain : for there 's non● that can be ignorant , how Nurse● Milk and our Urine retain , mor● than one day , the ● colour an● smell of Asparagus , Onions , Ca●sia , Rhubarb , Turpentine , &c. ● certain argument that there are some what of these bodies carried into th● breasts and kidneys , without ever losing of its nature ; tho it has bee● carried often , and even some thousands of times thro the lungs ; so that i● may be highly probable , that this visci● stuff may be very often carry'd roun● the body , without any considerable alteration . What is better known ▪ than that the poyson of a mad do● shews not itself before the thirtieth o● fortieth day , and sometimes longer so that before its appearing in these forty days , it has circulated some thousands of times thro the lungs , without suffering any diminution of its ●trength ; and therefore if some such ●hing be suppos'd of this viscidity , ●hat is mixt with the blood , there will be no place left for our further doubting . Now , this lentor may be ●upplied by every thing that gives us ●ourishment , passions , &c. which are ●oo remote , to be of any great use to us in knowing them : and therefore I ●hall confine my self to consider this ●entor , either coming from the primae viae in our Chyle or otherwise , or else being supplied by such viscera that are said to contain liquors : and first , if the Chyle or any other humor to be mixed with the blood , should be generated according to nature in the unnatural state of the blood ( which is hard to be suppos'd ) yet this natural humour mixing with the blood would be chang'd into its nature ; and consequently become viscid , that is , a liquor fit to produce that lentor , which if mixt with the blood confusedly and without order , the returns too can have no order ; but if it be carried into the blood in an exact order , the returns will be very exact and orderly : for if the blood have still that unnatural power , and the humour brought into it still retain its natura● power , there will be always the sam● time required , to change that natura● humour into that which is not natural ; and this time may be one , two or three days ; but if any one or all o● them are of a different nature , th● proportion of time will be chang'● and the Returns disorderly ; but ●● this natural humor is deriv'd at different times , from the same or differen● parts , and immediately , or in th● same distance and interval of time , acquires an unnatural power from th● unnatural blood ; there may be abundauce of Returns orderly and disor●ly , as the Derivations are orderly o● confus'd : and if those humors are o● different natures , consisting of par●● of different sorts , every one of the● requiring a different interval of time before they can degenerate into th● kind of lentor ; the variety of Return will be altogether uncertain , and kee● no order . Next , let us suppose that i● the Viscera , that are said to have considerable secretions made in them , th● liquors being viscid are return'd b● their veins into the Cava , and in th● order of the former viscid parts circulate with the blood thro the whole ●ody , till they acquire such a thick●ess or quantity of viscidity , that may make them fit to stagnate in the small ●apillary Arteries , and to produce ●hat Coldness and other Symptoms , ●s before : 't is evident , not to resume our former reasoning , that their Returns will happen in certain intervals of time , orderly and disorderly , accord●ng as the supply is made from all ●hose Viscera , or from any one of them , and as that is mixt in a greater or less quantity , orderly or confus'dly . But if there is so great a quantity of this lentor mix'd with the blood , that it cannot be propell'd from the small Arteries into the Veins ; or tho the quantity be less , yet if its adhesion to the vessels be stronger than can be broken off , so that it cannot be carried thro them : then the blood cannot be propell'd , and in a short time the body will be cold , there will be no blood deriv'd into the Muscles , it either comes not to , or totally stagnates in the Brain , so that there can be no animal spirits separated in the nerves , and consequently there will be an irrecoverable deprivation of sense and motion , or ( which is the same thing ) there can nothing happen but Death since that lentor is suppos'd to be so great , that it cannot be protruded and carried thro the Arteries : and all this happens while this lentor stops in the Arteries , and this stoppage being in the Return , 't is evident , that Death will also happen in the Return . I have been longer upon this consideration than any of the rest , because the difficulties of Fevers and Agues are the greatest ; tho now , I presume , they are clearly demonstrated from the interruption of perspiration , that great and most considerable inconvenience of their Lodging : and now I shall proceed , and reflect upon the other propositions , in that order they come to hand ; and therefore the next thing comes to be considered , is their life , in respect of their temperance and debauches . As to the first of these , 't is certain , as there is nothing more valuable than a temperate life , so that is never more valuable than at Sea ; and if we look a little back , and remember their salt Victuals , Cheese and Bisket , there will be no great Rhetoric requir'd to defend their innocent Saturday night's Cabals , in drinking the Wives ; for without the temperate use of spiritous liquors , their victualling , with all their fatigue , will be little enough to afford necessary Chyle , gross enough to make their thick blood , that cannot be so easily sent round their bodies , without the help of a Bowl of Punch or a Can of Flip : So that , in short , they are so far from being disswaded from such moderate drinking , that 't is to be enjoyn'd for health's sake ; and I doubt not but this way of drinking will not only prevent , in a great measure , the sicknesses we have named , but even keep them from falling into the Dropsie , Jaundice , and Melancholia Hypochondriaca . Yet to speak truth for the honest Sailors , they seldom fail in this point , so long as they can have an occasion to exchange the base Metal for the noble Spirit of Wine : but are oftner very ill husbands , exchanging all at once , and destroying the whole purchase at a down-sitting ; so that being got drunk , and not being able to crawl into their Hammocks , they spend the night fast asleep upon the cold Deck , and contract those sicknesses , that attend an interruption of Perspiration : Only their blood being full of the Spirits of this liquor , they do not lye so long under the Coldness that begins all Fevers , as in Fevers otherwise gotten ; for the small parts of the liquor soone● break and divide the viscid parts o● blood , than when it is without them and because of the comminution o● this lentor , the small parts of th● blood are set at liberty , and the hea● felt over all the body : therefore whe● the perspiration is interrupted , an● the blood full of these Spirits , the attrition and comminution will be sooner perform'd , i. e. the Coldness wil● be sooner at an end , and so the Feverish heat begin a great deal th● sooner , which , according to the constitution and age of the patient , th● time of the year , and way of Cure will make the disease of greater di●ficulty . Thus having ended the discover of these Diseases , that are peculia● to people , that use our narrow Seas which is the first part of my promise I proceed to give an account of thos● that may be got nearer or under th● line ; which it will be sufficient to hint at in short , and leave that to be finished by others , whose peculiar province it may be ; and 't is enough at this time , to have given such necessary views , that may help our curing in the Channel ; tho , in my opinion , the reasoning will hold somewhere else ; but to speak no more of this , I say , that since the Diet and Victualling here and in other places is much after the same way , whatever proceeds from that may reasonably be suppos'd to hold , since that is only to be thought a cause , which , when it is suppos'd , the effect necessarily follows : so that the only difference will be in the Air ; which we know is more se●ene and warm in those places : and therefore , because of its gravity , ( which is always greatest in a serene Air ) the blood and all that 's carried along in it , are more minutely broken and divided in the lungs , as I have demonstrated in another place at great ●ength ; and therefore is more apt to separate its small and fine parts , and so to have a greater motion and all the consequences that follow upon that : besides , the Air too being very warm , the parts of the blood are extreamly rarify'd , take up an infinite space , and distend the sides of their channels to a great wideness , compress the neighbouring parts , induce weakness , and ev'n break thro the smallest and thinnest of their channels , overflow their banks , and produce all the inconveniencies , that might be made out according to the above-mention'd principles , if it was proper in this place . But as for those sicknesses that are not peculiar to the Sea , but are also common to the Land , I shall consider them as interloping diseases in the second part of this Treatise ; where I am to lay down the Indications for , and Method of Cure : but before I leave this part , I shall give a short account why , in this explication , I have not us'd the accustomed story of Poyson , the Chymical Principles , and of Acid and Alkali ; and then proceed to the observations themselves , which make up the second Part. And first , as to that poyson , which some assert to be in the spirits , fit to produce these Fevers , 't is altogether unexplain'd by its Patrons , and is very unintelligible as yet ; neither is it allowable for us to run straight to the animal spirits for the solution of every Phenomenon , and to neglect the blood it self , of which they are made , and which must be always supposed in demonstrating their nature ; and truly there can be nothing found in the most malignant Fevers , that does really distinguish them from any other continued Fever , for the whole difference that can be alledged , is ad majus & minus , and I doubt not but that they may be naturally accounted for , by a greater or lesser quantity of this lentor , it s greater or lesser cohesion , and its different solution . 'T is better then to give laws to that boundless and unaccountable poyson , so much spoken of by some Authors , tho seldom more than by the name , without so much as its counterpoyson for a Cure , which would been very necessary , considering how great differences there are betwixt poysons themselves . But what seems the strangest and most surprizing to me is , that if in a Family of ten or a dozen people , there is one whom we should determine to have the best blood , to be of the most athletick and robust habit of body , before the invasion of this Malignant Fever ; yet this one shall catch it the soonest , and run the greatest Risque in his Life ; while the more sickly , aged , &c. shall never feel it , or if he does , recover without any great care or pains . But , in short , those Fevers that are commonly reckon'd malignant , are not really different from the containing Fevers ; and that they have their beginning from the same lentor that causes other Fevers , may be evident from this ; that the most of those malignant Fevers succeed these very Fevers , both quotidian and tertian , in which there are greater quantities of heat and humidity , that dissolve this lentor ; tho they come not so frequently after quartans , in which the viscidity is greater , and the warm parts more confin'd : so a single intermitting Fever easily degenerates into two intermitting Fevers , coming in the same time that the former did ; they into two containing Fevers per subintrantiam , and they into one , which is quickly call'd malignant . And since all these changes are only certain degrees of this lentor , as 't is more or less tenacious , and sticking to the vessels ; 't is evident , that no more can be said , but that the last of all these Fevers suceeeding in that order , or the formidable malignant Fever , is of the very same stock with the rest : and since they proceed gradually , from the smaller to the greater degrees of this lentor , this can only be said to have its time in a greater degree of the lentor , as I intimated before . As for the Chymical principles , they are so far from being simple , and having the requisite properties of principles , as one of the learnedst Chymists has demonstrated , that 't is strange any man should advise us to assume propositions so unknown , in order to the explaining of Sciences , that have so useful and necessary a practice ; they think indeed , if they can tell us a story of the dissolution of some bodies , and give but a gross guess at the strength of their different menstrua , they may very well undertake the explication of all the phenomena in nature , by their different solutions and coagulations , before they have found out their universal dissolvent , which might prove of very great use : but they must commit infinit mistakes even in this , since they are intirely ignorant of those powers , that give fluxility , solidity , motion and rest to any Body , tho their fermentations , solutions and coagulations depend upon them , as their frequent disappointments in their repeated practices must convince them , if the impudence , as well as ignorance , of the common Chymists were not incorrigible : and we shall find as little truth or solidity in their way of arguing concerning the strength of their Menstrua , if we pursue their ordinary way of reasoning ; so little do they know of their own fam'd and belov'd Menstrua . For when they assert that such a Menstruum is corrosive , and produces such effects by this power , 't is evident , that corrosiveness being the productive cause of those effects , then by adding somewhat else that is corrosive , it should produce them better ; whereas the contrary is so well known , that I shou'd not alledge any proof or instance , if I were not convinc'd they will deny what they daily see . Let us then take Aqua fortis , which , they say , is able to corrode Silver , and dissolve it into the most minute atoms , by its corroding power it has from the Vitriol and Allom , of which it is made ; then , by adding another thing to the composition , that is equally sharp and corrosive , if not more , the Menstruum should in all reason act the more powerfully ; and therefore by adding Sal Armoniac , which is a great deal more corrosive than Allom or Vitriol , it should still corrode the Silver more , which is so far from being true , that it is not able to make the least impression upon it , unless the plate be extremely thin , and red hot , and not much then . And that Nitre and Sulphur , which is so much inflam'd in the blood , when we have a Fever ; mixt together and burnt , make up the Sal prunellae , so much us'd in curing Inflamations and Fevers ; but of this more hereafter : and I shall only add , that if the Chymical principles were allowed to have half the certainty their Authors pretend to , yet they never made them of use enough to us , since they were never able to give such laws , by which we may have any certainty of the degrees and application of Motion in their fermentation and Menstrua : and since it is motion in its different velocities , contacts and occurrencies , with other bodies in a different state , and in their several parts , that constitutes all the variety in the known world ; our work should be to enquire into that , and so we should be better able to judge firmly of things , tho we must not debar our selves of any help , that may assist us in this disquisition . And truly , when a Chymist stumbles upon two or more liquors , that make a curious colour when mixt , he can say iust as much of it , as of a white , red , or yellow Ribband and no more ; he can , perhaps , tell you how he made his Liquors , but how by their combination they came to give this colour , he can give no better account than the Dyer of his Ribbands ; so that while we advance no further , we are like to make a wonderful progress in the knowledge of things . Now because the Chymists tell us , that a Fever is nothing but too great a quantity of sulphur in the blood , or that too much exalted ; let 's enquire into its power of doing this and producing that effect . And that we may proceed with more order and exactness , let us suppose this Rule , which is admitted by all the Philosophers , as most agreeable to the dictates of nature ; namely , If any thing be suppos'd as a cause , and the effect always follows without the help of any thing else ; we may , without doubting , assert and believe , that to be the productive cause of this effect : and on the contrary , if the pretended cause be there , and the effect follows not upon it ; or if that which is said to be the effect , be present without the cause , then that cause never produces that effect . And therefore since adding of sulphureous Medicins to the blood , will not only heighten the power of the sulphur in the blood , but produce more ; 't is plain that upon that addition we must always have a Fever ; yet after the drinking salt and sulphureous Bath ▪ waters , which are intimately mixt with the blood , and dispos'd over all the body , we see no such feverish fits produc'd . Yea in a Suppression of Urine in the Stone , the sharp and pungent ammoniacal salts of the Urine , should infect the mass of the blood , and produce those feverish effects , which nevertheless are never observ'd to happen . Besides , we know that we can pour a drachm or two of Oyl of Sulphur immediately into the blood of a live Dog by his blood vessels ; and after the vessel , into which it is injected , is bound up with a moan or two , and the Dog set at liberty ; he is so free and safe from any Fever , that he skips about full of health , and eats up whatever comes in his way for his purpose : and therefore if the blood , when altered with so great a quantity of Salt and Oyl of Sulphur , is not in the least feverish ; we must acknowledge that an alteration made in the blood by saline and sulphureous juices and spirits , is not the productive cause of a Fever . And lastly , to discredit the principle of Acid and Alkali , it would be sufficient to observe , that they who set up for it have not let us know what it is , when they tell us , that an Acid is that which can ferment with an Alkali ; and we know , that some Medicins both simple and compounded , ferment with such as are declar'd Acids , and then with others that are determined to be Alkalies ; and it might seem very needless to alledge their ridiculous evasion , but that they 'll mumble it over at the reading of the objection ; and 't is this , that that Medicin contains some Acid and some Alkali in its parts , by which , in these two respects , it may ferment with both ; and so by this settlement they make neither Acid nor Alkali , because the bodies are mixt , and all mixt bodies partake and share of all the principles , whatever they be , according to the Philosophers , and are said to be of this or that nature , Acid or Alkali , which ever predominates , and bears the greatest share in the composition ; and if they be suppos'd equal , our noble principles must scuffle for the Mastery . And even tho this were partly allow'd , we might sufficiently disprove this Hypothesis , by considering any one disease , where we may find a vast number of not only antecedent causes , but other symptoms enumerated by Medicinal Writers , that can never be accounted for , either by an Acid or Alkali . Yea so much are its Patrons in the dark about their principle , that we find them daily betray'd into the greatest absurdities . For instance , its great stickler Dr. Blankard , who is follow'd by all the rest , has expresly declar'd , in a whole system of practice he compos'd according to those principles , that all Diseases proceed from the faultiness of the Acid only , which is the most ridiculous thing can be said in a few words : for supposing , that Acids and Alkalies are the true Ingredients or Components of bodies , and that they concurr as principles in their action , and bear contre-parts in this action ; then , because the influence of either upon the other , may be augmented , diminished or lost , and this is to be faulty or vitious ; therefore 't is evident , that either of 'em may have its defects , and consequently that the blame should not be entirely laid upon one . I hope , by this time , no reasonable person will censure me , for not speaking a language , which neither I nor its Admirers can understand , when I declare my thoughts about our Sea-sicknesses ; which I have endeavour'd to dispatch with all the shortness , plainness , and accuracy , I am capable of . The End of the First Part. The Second Part. CONTAINING Some Historical Observations OF THE Diseases in the FLEET During the last Summer . With the Method that was observed in their Cure. PART II. Historical Observations of the Sicknesses of the Fleet the Last Year , IF , in relating our Observations , I should oblige my self to give but the names of those I have visited , since my concern in the Fleet , they would make up a Book as large as these observations ought to be : and truly , considering the uncertainty of the Event , either thro the negligence of some Surgeons in pursuing directions , or sometimes the same Medicins not being given according to order ; it would prove of no use to any body to be inform'd of such a practice ; and therefore I shall confine my self to such Observations , I made on board the same Ship , I was in my self , or in the Hospital , by the help of Mr. M'kie , and Mr. Connel , two careful and ingenious Surgeons on board these Ships . Observation I. Isaac Pett was taken ill , on board his Majesties Ship the Elizabeth , with a heaviness in his head , pain in his bones and thorax , want of appetite , and a sudden weakness ; his Pulse was depress'd , and slower by 8 or 10 strokes in a minute ; about 30 hours after , his Pulse was more free and quick , he had a great drought , and his tongue was very rough . In the Cure of Fevers , we see , that those people , that are left to themselves , and take no Medicins , shake off their Fever by Sweating , Looseness , a Hemorrhagy , Diabetes , &c. which gave the first intimation to practitioners to provoke Sweat ( some with internal Medicins , others in Baths , and the Irish of old by lapping themselves up in Blankets , throughly wet in cold water ) to give Clysters ( for farther their Hellebor , Aloes and Scammony would not allow them to go ) to open a Vein or an Artery with Lancets , or by Cupping with Glasses or Horns ( which some use to this day ) to give Medicins that provoke Vrine , &c. But even all these have been disprov'd in part , in some one place of the world or another ; by observing , viz. in Bleeding , that , because it is more frequently us'd in France and Spain than in Italy , they conclude , that if Bleeding contributed notably to promote the Cure of Fevers ; then , where that is practised , more would recover , than where it is neglected ; and consequently , that if they did recover their Patients in Italy with as great success as in France or Spain , Bleeding may be reckon'd indifferent : And in Turkey , where they cure their violent containing Fevers ( as Physicians call them ) with Abstinence and Sherbett , they condemn us for our frequent use of Diaphoreticks and Sudorificks ; and we return the charge upon them , without any further consideration . But , which is yet worse , men are apt to give up their reason , to such a degree , that they obstinately retain that sort of practice , in which they were bred , where ever they come , and will stiffly and positively maintain that to be the only safe method , and all others fatal and pernicious . But those Countries too , that are settled to one sort of practice , so soon as by some alteration in the Season , ( perhaps to the better ) and other circumstances of Curing , they find their way not to answer , and to be more uncertain ( if any thing can be more so than a set practice ) ; then the Disease is malignant , quite new , mankind chang'd , &c. which would make people believe , that , whatever certainty there may be in Medicin , yet there is little or none in the cure of Fevers . But besides all these mistakes , there is still another more considerable one , of which very many are guilty ; and that is , because we see , that all these different ways of practice , are and have been successful in different Ages and Countries ; therefore we may use them promiscuously , and all at once ; whereas we should also consider the conveniencies for putting them in practice , and the way how we expect they are to produce their effects ; and , because in the abovemention ▪ d methods , the way of performing the one is quite opposite to the other , we shall seldom , if ever , succeed by doing all at once ; and we are to bear with , any method already begun , and endeavour to make the best of it , even tho it is not the most genuine , natural , and convenient ; and must never venture upon any other in acute diseases , of which we speak , if it has been continued for some time . But to return to our subject ; if we reflect upon the Theory demonstrated in the first part of this , 't will be evident , that because this disease proceeds always , with us at least , from an interruption of perspiration , and because the mass of blood is corrupted and vitiated , by the quantity of the steams thus detain'd , that the genuin and natural way of curing this , is by evacuation , either according to the quantity of the detain'd moles ; or at least in such a proportion , as may set the parts of the blood at greater liberty ; and so , because the different secretions depend upon the different degrees of the bloods velocity , when the blood acquires a velocity , like that which is natural , it will also have natural secretions , and in this manner be reduc'd to its natural Contact and Cohesion , i. e. it will be propell'd in its ordinary and natural way , and the Patient will recover his health ; since health is nothing else but the most natural circulation of the blood . Now since Evacuation thus perform'd answers our Designs in Curing Fevers , both by lessening the quantity and altering the mass , 't is certain , that all the consequences drawn from the former intimations are just , and may be put in practice upon reasonable occasions . The next question may be , which of all the mentioned ways may be the most natural and convenient for a general Practice : and since Blooding , Sweating , and Purging , are most commonly received among us , I shall enquire which of these we may most generally depend upon . And first , since both they that allow of Sweating , and they who recommend Purging for the most general Practice , affirm that Blooding is agreeable for both their designs , there is no occasion left for disputing about the Necessity or Usefulness of that Operation , if the necessary cautions be observ'd with regard to the quantity of blood that ought to be taken away , so that the controversy lies intirely betwixt Sweating and Purging , which I shall endeavour to determine with all the impartiality imaginable , and that by enumerating the advantages and inconveniencies of both . And first , because the secretion by the pores , is double of all the other secretions in the rest of the body ; 't is plain , where this secretion can be perform'd , that there may be a greater quantity separated from the blood , in a certain time , than may be by all the other ways together in the same space of time ; so that for that reason it may seem the most convenient and agreeable ; yet since it must be excited by Medicins , that supply the blood with spirits , and consequently unlock the spirits of the blood , that are confin'd by its viscidity ; if those Medicins be given to sick people , that are young , have an abundance of blood , and that very rich , 't is plain that they must so break and divide the parts of the blood , and excite such a velocity , by which few or no secretions of any sort are made , as we see but too often in our daily practice ; and therefore this practice can only agree with those that are older , and have not so rich blood . I need not give my judgment about the other two ways of provoking Sweat , since they are not in use with us ; yet I think it will not be far from the purpose , to remember you of a story Dr. Willis tells us , in his Book of Fevers , of a young woman that lay ill , and was his Patient , and for whom he had prescrib'd a great many Medicins , that might judge her Fever by Sweating , but all to no purpose ; and at last , I think , he gave her two Drachms of the Spirit of Harts-horn , but nothing like Sweating appear'd : on the contrary , her Pulse was higher , she was very hot and delirious ; and among the rest of her idle talk , being doubtless incited by an extraordinary drought , she desir'd to go a swimming , and up she got for her Journey ; but was kept in , till her friends resolving to humour her , concluded to carry her to the water ; and accordingly , they not living far from the River , carry'd her down ( whether with the Doctors consent I remember not ) and when they had secur'd her from sinking , or going too far out of their reach , at length threw her into the water ; and , after she was brought out again , was put to bed , where she sweat off her Fever . Some such like cases happen very often to our Sailers , who , in the time they are delirious or have Calentures ( this word our Surgeons use for violent Fevers , yet 't is only a general word in Spain for a Fever ) when lying in their Hammocks in a calm Summers day , they see the Sea thro the Gun-Ports very plain and smooth , and imagining it to be a green Meadow , get up a walking , and fall into the Sea , if they are not stopt in their way ; but if they get at last into the Sea , and are taken up and laid into their Hammocks , they sweat very plentifully , and shake off their Fever . I do not take notice of these instances , with a design to perswade people to such a practice , while we can perform the Cure a great deal better ; but only to be an example in practice for the proposition I have establish'd in a Theory of the velocity of the blood somewhere else , and nam'd just now . And I think that proposition is very well confirm'd by these instances : since we see , that this rapid motion of the blood in this dilirious and mad state is check'd by the coldness of the water ; and being thus check'd sends out abundance of its parts by sweating , as I alledg'd . Upon the other hand , if purging Medicins can evacuate as much out of the blood , as the moles that 's detain'd amounts to , without heightening , or at least not considerably , the motion of the blood ; then that will be a more certain practice , and no less reasonable than the other . Now , I could make it plain , by a great many experiments , that the detain'd steems , that produce these symptoms , we find in Fevers , do not exceed three or four lib. and since 't is agreeable with our daily observation , that we can give Medicins that evacuate by Stool , a greater quantity without heating the body : Therefore 't is very evident that the administring of Medicins that evacuate by Stool , will be a more certain and safe way of curing Fevers . But whatever may be said on this subject , I admire how that practice can be thought agreeable at Sea , where there is so piercing and sharp an Air for , at least , eight months of the year , that none that 's overheated by any violent exercise , would think it convenient to go into , and far less to take a sweating Medicin in it . This matter then being clear , I proceed to the way of curing our Patient ; and because bleeding not only brings down the moles to a natural quantity , but sets at liberty the spirits thus huddled up ; and his Pulse beating but about ten strokes less than naturally , I order'd twelve ounces of blood to be taken away , and prescrib'd him six grains of Tartarum Emeticum next morning ; that there might be no conveyance of any thing from the stomach , that might confirm the cohesion of the stagnating parts , but might even break and divide those that were already in a stagnating condition ; for the reasons to be mention'd hereafter . Having thus been let blood in one day about ten a clock in the morning , and next day his Vomit working very well ; about four a clock in the afternoon of that next day , his Pulse was at least ten or twelve strokes higher than naturally , and therefore he took a dose of the following Powder , to restrain that growing motion about the evening . ℞ ocul . canc . pptʒ iij. sal . prunel . ℥ ss . crem . Tart. ʒ j M. ac Divid ▪ in IX part ▪ ●eq ▪ Capiat unam ter in die . All the while he drunk as much Barley water , sharpned with Vinegar , as he pleas'd , in pursuance of this design ; and after three days when his Powders were done , I prescrib'd him that which follows to be taken next morning . ℞ Pulver . Cornach . ʒ ss Tart. vitriolat . gr . v. M. ac Ca●piat cum debito regimine . It purg'd him some eight or ten times very gently ; he slept very well that night , and got rid of his Fever : but that he might recover his strength the better , he eat nothing for three days but Burgoo , Water-gruel , and the like , and drunk six ounces of the Deco●tum amarum alterans every morning for that time ; all which he did with the desired success . Observation II. Shelborow Roydon , in the same Ship , a Man of about thirty years of age , and of such a constitution that has a Pulse of sixty strokes , or thereabouts , in a minute , was taken ill with a pain in his head , a want of appetite , a sudden weakness , a costiveness , a depress'd Pulse , which grew more frequent the second day , and then he was very hot , restless , and his tongue dry . I ordered him to be let blood , for the reasons I intimated before ; and because he had not gone to Stool for two or three days , I desir'd he might have a Clyster in the evening , that might purge him once or twice , and next morning six grains of Tartarum Emeticum , with which he vomited five times and purged twice ; he was very easy after his vomi●ing , his pains began to go off ▪ and his Pulse to beat a great deal quicker ; on the third morning he took the first dose of the following Powder . ℞ ocul . cancr . ppt . vel pulver . testar ▪ ovor ▪ non calcinat . ʒ ij Sal prunell . ʒ jss . Sal Tart. ʒ ss aut ℈ ij . M. ac divid . in IX part . aequal . ut capiat unam ter in die . Next morning after the taking all the doses of this Powder , he was purged with that which follows . ℞ Pulver . radic . Jalapp . ʒ ss . Resin . Jalap . gr . iij. Crem . Tart. ℈ j. M. ac capiat hora septima matutina . During the whole progress of his sickness I allow'd him the Barley Decoction acidulated , as before : and while he took the Powders , he had one or two Stools a day ; and after his Purging Powder the Fever was perfectly vanquished : but , that he might recover his strength the sooner , I order'd him twenty drops of Elixir Proprietatis in Barley-water for three or four days ; and to begin to take them a day or two after his Fever was perfectly over . Observation III. Walter Griffin , a man of five and twenty or six and twenty years , and of a bilious Constitution , was taken on the fifteenth of June last with a Shivering and Coldness , that lasted ten hours , his pulse was depress'd , and he was troubl'd with pains over all his body : the same evening he began to be hot ; his pulse beat 90 times in a minute , and he had an insatiable drought ; about the time his Pulse began to rise , and his heat to encrease , he had a very large sweating , but without any benefit . He was let xii ounces of blood that morning ; on the 16th he took iv grains of the vomiting Tartar , by which he vomited six or seven times , and went thrice to Stool ; and was a great deal easier the greatest part of that day ; on the 17th he begun to take a dose of the Testaceous Powders I prescrib'd , and continued till he had taken nine doses : but on the 18th his Pulse was very high , and beat more than a hundred in one minute , and he inclined to be delirious . And therefore I order'd him to be let sixteen ounces of blood more , and to continue the use of the Powders : only he took in the evening two grains of Camphire in that Dose , and had a very good night ; on the 19th he took his Powder without any addition , and the following Purgative on the 20th . ℞ Decoct . Tamarind . amar . purgant . an ℥ iij. Syr. de Rhamno ℥ i. M. This purg'd him twelve times very easily , and so he got rid of his Fever : I order'd him all the time of his sickness to drink as much of the following ●ec●ction as he pleas'd ; and he drank at least three quarts in some days . ℞ radic . oxylappath . acetos an ℥ ii hord . mund . M. j. Coq . l. a. in S. q. aq . font . ad lb ij . circa finem addendo passul . Maj. integr . ℥ iij. Colatur . clarae affund . acet . a●errimi q. s . ad gratam aciditatem pro potu ordinario . Now , tho by this method our Patients are speedily recovered , and are never , or very little delirious ; yet all the Winter , and in the beginning of the Spring , ( as I observ'd in visiting the Fleet at Black-stakes ) the coldness lasts four or five days , tho not such a coldness as we feel in Agues ; and therefore there must be a great deal more circumspection us'd in Bleeding , sometimes in a lesser , and sometimes , tho not so frequently , in a greater quantity ; but this must be done with respect to the Patient's constitution and circumstances , provided always , that the powers of the faculties be not lessen'd ; at this time too , 't is sometimes necessary to repeat the Powders and Purgatives a second time , and sometimes to take the following Powder , when the pains are more obstinate and hard to be removed . ℞ Ocul . cancr . pat ʒ ss . Antimon . diaphoret . sal . Absynth . an . ℈ j. M. ac Divid . in 3 part . aeq . quas consumat partitis vicibus eodem die . Observation IV. William Richards , on board the Elizabeth , being about 30 years of age , whose natural Pulse strikes 60 in a minute , was taken on the fifth of July last with a shivering , sudden weakness , a want of appetite , and pains in his bones ; then he grew hot , restless , had a great drought , and could not sleep . He was let 12 ounces of blood on the 6th , by which his Pulse was sensibly rais'd while he was a bleeding . he took vii grains of Emetick Tartar , and being well plv'd with thin Water-gruel , after his Vomit began to work , he vomited five or six times , and went thrice to stool , and was very quiet all that day : I gave him no Paregorick in the evening , as I do in some other cases , because I constantly observe , that all Opiat Medicins heighten the Fever extreamly , and make the Patient sooner delirious ; and therefore he took nothing else that day : but on the 8th in the morning he began the restaceous Powders , of which I ordered nine doses to be prepar'd and taken as before . In the latter part of the tenth day he had a great blooding at the Nose , and lost about twenty ounces that way , tho we had let him blood and vomited him before ; and he had a Stool or two every day while he took his Powders ; yet with his blooding his Fever went off . He continu'd the Barley-decoction sharpned with Vinegar for his ordinary Drink , and took the following Purge on the 14th in the morning . ℞ Decoct . amar . purgant . ℥ iv . Syr. de Rhamn . ʒ ij . aq . Theriacal . ʒ ss . M. This purg'd him five or six times very gently , and he recovered daily . Note , that his Pulse was very high , and his face of a red and fiery color before the Hemorrhagie ; which we did not very much endeavour to stop , tho he bled a Pint. Observation V. About the same time , when we had some very sultry days , John Wheeler , in the same Ship , about 38 years of age , was taken with a coldness , loss of strength , a want of appetite , and a nauseating of his victuals ; his Pulse was depress'd , and he had a pain in his breast : about 12 or 14 hours after came a violent heat , which made him very restless and dry . I order'd him to be let nine ounces of blood on the 9th of July , and that evening he took a Bolus of the Conserve of Wood-sorrel and Sal Prunellae ; next morning six grains of Tartarum Emeticum , which began to work half an hour after he had taken it , and he drunk a large draught of thin Water gruel after every vomiting : he vomited six times , had two Stools , slept four hours after , and was much easier . On the 11th he begun the testaceous Powder , of which he had nine doses for three days , three to be taken every day , all that time he went to stool once a day , and pist a great deal ; on the 14th he took nothing but the Decoction , I had ordered him for his ordinary Drink , and on the 15th he took the following Purge . ℞ Pulv. radic . Jalapp . ʒ ss . resin . Jalapp . gr . iij ▪ Crem . Tartar. ℈ i. M. This Purgative gave him eight Stools , and had done working by 12 a clock , after which he found himself a great deal better , his drought abating , and his Pulse more natural , he called for victuals , and eat a little Water-gruel ; and that evening he lost six or seven ounces of blood at his Nose , and recovered daily . Observation VI. I one John Wallin on board the Hospital Ship , who was put on board her that day ; he seem'd to have been a man of a very good habit of body ; but his Blood running about like Lightning ; his Pulse beat 132 in a minute , he was very dry and delirious : he took that night Conserve Lujul. ʒss . Sal. prunell . ℈ i. in a Bolus with v. grains of Camphire . I ordered a large blistering Plaister to be laid to the Nape of his Neck , and one behind each Ear ; they rose very well , and were removed next morning , and the parts drest with the Empl. de Melil . simpl . and so he was freed from his Delirium : he rested indifferently well that night , and next day took this Powder . ℞ Occul . cancr . ppt . ʒ j Sal. prunel . ℈ ij . Pulver . serpentar . virginian . gr . xv . M. ac divid . in vi p. ae . ac Capiat unam ter in die . Next day in the afternoon , a Clyster was injected , which purg ▪ d him thrice ▪ and made him very easy and sensible ; he drunk what he would of the following Decoction , and recover'd on board . ℞ Radio . Oxylapat . ℥ ij . aoetos . ʒ i Scorzoner . ʒ ss . Hord. mundat . M. j. Coq . in s . q. aq . font . ad Hordei crepituram , circa finem addendo Passul . Maj. integr . ℥ iij. Colaturae , per subsidentiam , clarificatae , adde aceti acerrimi q. s . ad gratam aciditatem . These , by the bye , are the fatal , but almost perpetual , consequences of a diaphoretical practice in Fevers ; especially on young people , in a hot season of the year , or a warm climate : for when they are put into a Sweat , they catch cold in the end , relapse , take new doses of Diascordium , and Venice Treacle , which ( especially when they are not allowed to drink liberally ) dissipate and destroy the spirits and serum of the blood , that it cannot be kept fluxil , but by the hot parts of those Medicins , which break down the almost solid blood , and supply animal spirits to the last drop of blood , and so dye unexpectedly as in Hectick Fevers ; only their Fate is harder , and their Exit not so deliberate , for they are kept mad and delirious all the while , whereas the other dye in their senses . Observation VII . At the same time I saw another who was put on board there , on the 16th day of his Fever ; his Pulse did not beat above 37 strokes in a minute , he could not speak , but star'd , and made signs for drink . That night he had had three such Plaisters , as I mentioned in the former case , applied to his Neck and behind his Ears . He took now and then two or three spoonfuls of a Julep made of ℥ vi . of Barley ▪ decoction , ℥ ss of a Cordial Tincture , and ℥ i of Syrup of Clove-Gillo-flowers . This Cordial Tincture Mr. M ▪ kie told me , he had made of the rad . serpentor . virginian . Cochinel . and Spirit of Wine ; and , when by the use of these Medicins he had recovered his senses , he began to use this Powder . ℞ anʒl pulver . radic . serpentar . virginian . ʒss . M. ac Divid . in vi . p. ae . Capiat unam bis in die . He recovered apace while in the Ship ; but she being ordered for England , our Patient in a day or two was sent ashoar at Portsmouth , to the care of Dr. Smith , and my most ingenious Friend Mr. Heart . 'T would be an easy task to produce many other instances of this kind , but these which are faithfully related , may suffice to convince us , that this Method is surer than the Diaphoretical Practice . And therefore I shall proceed , first to give an account of our other constant sicknesses , and then of our interloping distempers . Observation VIII . Mr. Nobs , Purser to the Elizabeth , was taken after Dinner with a coldness and trembling , which lasted six hours ; his Pulse was all the while extremely depress'd , and beat not above 40 strokes in a minute ; then came the warmth , which first begun about the trunk of his body , and was afterwards diffus'd over all . As it encreased , he grew very restless , and his Pulse became very quick and strong ; till at last he began to sweat , and his heat abated proportionably as the sweating encreased . He was well for the rest of that day and all the next , but was troubled with a looseness ; and the third day he was taken ill again , and suffered over all the former symptoms . 'T is very plain from what I said in the first part of this Book , that that viscid and slimy Lentor , which first stagnates in the capillary Arteries , and then in these larger Vessels , must be broken and divided , that it may be made a substance capable of being carried round the body without stopping or stagnating . And because this Lentor has its supply from the primae viae , the Liver or other viscera that are said to separate liquors , by some or all of these liquors being viscid ; we must endeavour to cut off and intercept that supply , and to break and render fluxil the liquors that are thus tough and viscid . Now from which of all these this lentor proceeds and is supply'd , is not always very evident , tho sometimes it may happen to be so . Let us first suppose then , that this supply comes wholly from the primae viae ; and upon this supposition we may conclude , that those things which empty the stomach and intestines of those impurities will do the business effectually . And because a Vomit performs that work with the greatest certainty , then a Vomit would be all that 's requisit to compleat that Cure , and the more gentle it is , 't would be more for the ease of the Patient and satisfaction of the Physician . But I have proved before , that the other viscera may discharge some of their vitiated liquors into the blood , which not being chang'd into the perfect nature of the blood , they stagnate in the Capillary Arteries in that quantity and way , that are fit to produce the foregoing Phaenomena . And they being in such circumstances , as make them fit to affect the blood , 't is evident that those faulty and vitious humours must be broken and divided , that they may be fitted to circulate with the blood without stagnating ; and that the blood , which is thus affected , must be reduced to a state of greater fluxility . If they had their viscidity from the primae viae , that work could be done very easily ; but 't is certain that the blood may be infinitly chang'd , without any fault in these first passages ; and the viscera , that are now affected , must have their juices altered , or else they will still be in a condition to give a continual supply , supposing the blood to be otherwise in a good condition . Now the only way that liquors , which stagnate in their channels , can be propell'd and made fluxil is , by some power that may compress , break and divide the liquors thus stagnating ; and because this breaking and dividing must be perform'd by somewhat , that contracts or violently compresses the obstructed parts , and breaks the stagnating juices ; and this can only be perform'd by the contraction of the muscles , and their compressing the viscera , that are near them ; therefore the moderate exercise of those Muscles will be very agreeable : but in our natural or voluntary contractions , they have not that violence , that is necessary to make a sufficient compression fit to break and divide this lentor . And since there are a great many Muscles , that are obstructed , and could have sufficiently broken the stagnating liquors in the neighbouring viscera , that cannot be moved and contracted by the power of our Will ; some way must be contriv'd to make such a violent contraction of those Muscles especially , that are able to compress the neighbouring viscera ; and if we examine all the consequences that attend the giving of any Medicin , we shall find none that exercises more Muscles , and that with greater violence than vomiting ; for not only the Muscles of the Thorax and Abdomen are contracted with a prodigious force , and are able , by their contraction , to compress the Lungs , Stomach , Liver , Spleen , or any thing that may be contained in them , and in all their capacity , but even the whole Muscles of the Body are affected ; and therefore 't is vomiting only that can produce the required effect . Thus we have demonstrated the way of cutting off the supply of this lentor , that is made by the primae viae and the viscera , that are said to contain liquors ; so that if there were not such a season of the year , in which the viscidity of the blood is much promoted and augmented , the blood extreamly weakned and dispirited with repeated paroxysms or otherwise , this disease might be conquer'd by these very means . But when the Air is foggy , moist and cold , and the blood weak , we must have respect to that , if we will cure our Patient ; and such things must be given , that may make the blood richer and maintain its fluxility . We have an infinit number of Medicines , that are said to produce such effects ; but the long , tedious and unsuccessful practice of former ages convinces us of the contrary . We heard indeed a great deal of specifick Medicins of opposit powers ; but never saw any thing , that deserv'd that name before the Indian B●rk . We had diapho●etical and warming Medicins , that broke and divided the blood , and made it more fluxil for some time , but were so far from being able to keep it so , that on the contrary having destroyed the native spirits and serum of the blood , they rendred it more apt to stagnate and to be obstructed . The Indian Bark then , or Jesuits Powder , being by daily experience that Specifick we desir'd , we ought not to neglect it , tho it was not found in a Matras . But not to insist upon experience in a thing , where we have so many reasonable proofs , tho that , of its self , is a sufficient proof : for we see how the sinking and languishing Pulse is rais'd by the taking of it , and that without any burning and extraordinary warmth ; i. e. we find it has such a power as is able to introduce a freer motion , which cannot be done but by freeing the confin'd spirits , that they may be separated in due time and proper place . And since this ●●●●ing the spirits at liberty can only be ●●rformed by breaking the viscid blood , and this attrition is the thing required ; therefore the Jesuits Powder , Quinquina , &c. answers our desire , and gives us what we require . Now , tho 't is plain that the Jesuits Powder produces this effect , it is not the Jesuits Powder , as such , or its name alone , that is able to charm and lull asleep this intermitting Fever ; but since we see plainly that it can do so , we should give it in a sufficient quantity to produce that effect ; and when we give it , to be sure it may be carried into the blood : For if this be not done , 't is quite as good , if not better , to keep it in the Paper and look upon it , and from that to expect your Cure , than to take it into a foul stomach , full of thick impurities , there to be clogg'd up in impure matter , and perhaps to be carried out of the body with the excrements , or else to be carried in this condition into the mass of blood to the misfortune of the Patient : or , if neither of these happen , given in the time of a Looseness , to be immediately carried off by Stool , and never reaching the blood to communicate its efficacy and vertue . As to the way how its effect is produced , I know not , nor ever shall , without a revelation from that Being , who knows the determined motion , size of the parts , and the different cohesion of matter , that produce the modified bodies we see ; and yet , I think , there may be sufficient certainty to assist us pretty exactly in doing such things , as the support of our infirm nature may require . For , considering the nature of intermitting Fevers , of which we are as certain as of any thing in Physicks , and that we have a Medicin , that alters the condition of the blood and makes it more fluxil ; and this fluxility being acquir'd in a certain way , therefore the China China is endu'd with a like power to that which makes the blood fluxil . This knowledge ▪ we have of the Barks efficacy , without the knowledge of its constituent parts is so sure , that we can deduce very certain and almost infallible Corollaries from it , and this one for instance ; If this Powder be able to break , divide , and make fluxil our viscid blood , then in a state where the blood is faulty thro its fluxility , richness ; and extraordinary motion , this Powder is never to be given ; so that in a containing Fever , where the blood is such , the Jesuits Powder must be very noxious ; and 't is very obvious to every mans Observation , that the more the blood is in these circumstances , the consequence is always the more fatal . I cannot omit what that candid Relater of Medicinal cases Dr. Sydenham says , in the 36 p. of of his Letters , as they are printed in the Edition of his book in 1685 , at London : At in Peste atque Epidemicis continuis , quae eandem ordine excipient , debellandis , non alios effectus ex ejus usu expectare licet , quam eos , quos hodie in Pleuritide , Peripneumonia , Anguina , ac id genus Febribus inflammatoriis videmus , quibus non tantum non prodest , sed & plane obest . But in curing the Plague and continual Epidemicks , which will orderly follow these , no other effects are to be expected from it , than these we now find it produces in a Pleurisie , Peripneumonia , Quinsey , and such other inflammatory Fevers , in which case 't is not only useless , but evidently hurtful . But whatever may be thought of my pretended certainty ; 't is at least as well grounded as a great many maxims in the Hydrostaticks , &c. which no Ship-Carpenter or Man of sense doubts of ; but on the contrary , finds all his calculations and inferences orderly made , to ▪ answer his expectation in his practice . The Chymists at present are engag'd in an extraordinary bustle and smoak with their fire and menstrua , to resolve by their Instruments which they do not understand , the constituent parts of this Specifick ; and at last tell us that 't is a Rosin , and that its power in curing Agues is lodg'd in its Rosin , which is as much in plain English as the first question ; and we understand just as much , when they tell us of its vertue being in its Rosin , as if they had told us , that it is in the Bark . We know indeed that its tincture , made with any spirituous liquor , is the strongest , and that because 't is the property of Rosins to be best dissolv'd in Spirits ; 't is plain that this Bark contains a great deal of Rosin , which is all that can be concluded from this experiment . But to proceed , let us suppose , that all the vertue is extracted in this Rosin , which cannot be pretended ( because of a like experiment of its yielding its sanative power in common water ) yet we shall still be as much puzzled about the way of this Rosins working , as the working of the Bark in Powder , before it was a Rosin ▪ And if they think they have answered the question , by telling us that it produces these effects , as it is a Rosin , then all other Rosins will do the same ; and therefore , they may trust to the Rosin of Jalap , or any other they 're oblig'd to by their principles ; and we shall have an opportunity to observe the conclusion . The other way , that has been taken , to account for the vertue of the Bark , is by imagining it to be astringent ; a power quite destructive of the requisits , we have clearly laid down for curing an Ague ; and no less repugnant to common observation , as I shall demonstrate . What has been the foundation of this assertion , I could no where find out so clearly , as in a Discourse written by one of the Members of the Royal Society , I think in the year 1678 ; where consuting the power of the Bark in curing Agues , he says , that if the Patient be troubled with a looseness while he is taking the Jesuits Powder , it can have no success ; therefore , says he , the Bark has its power in a contrary way , and is astringent ; then he subsumes for his own purpose , that , because it is astringent ▪ it must be very hurtful in a disease that must be cur'd by evacuation . To pass by at this time , our Author 's neglecting to prove that this disease must be cur'd ●y evacuation ▪ which I very much doubt for the reasons intimated before ; I have said enough already to evince the weakness of his Observation . 'T is strange , that one should expect , that any kind of Medicins , which produce not their effect in a minute , but require some hours , at least , to affect the blood ; should exert their vertue , when they never come thither ; and this being the case of the Jesuits Powder in a Looseness , we may easily conclude , that the Quinquina will not cure an Ague in that case , whether it be astringent or not . By the bye , since I have had occasion to examine this argument against the Barks power of curing Agues , I cannot forbear taking notice of another very good argument this Author brings for the poisonous qualities of the Bark , and that is an experiment from its hindering the fermentation of Yest and Wort ; that , because if a due quantity of the Jesuits Powder be cast into Wort , before the Yest is added , the Wort never ferments , and therefore this Powder is poisonous . I confess , I know not how to answer an argument which I do not comprehend ; but if every thing that hinders the fermentation of Yest and Wort be poisonous ; what must become of us poor Mortals in the poisonous times either of a frosty or very hot season , for the Brewers find their Ale and Beer ferment but very ill in such seasons : and besides , Sugar , Spirit of Harts ▪ horn , &c. poured into Wort in a due quantity hinder its fermentation ; yet they were never reckon'd among the number of Poisons : But , on the contrary , if I thought the Hypothesis of Acid and Alkali tolerable , I should like the Bark the better for the experiment this Author has helpt me to : for in that way , the blood in an Ague is viscid , by the power of the coagulating Acid , which can only be destroy'd by a powerful Alkali , such as this experiment proves the Bark to be . Now as for the astringent power asserted , because it is so , and for no reason yet assign'd , is very ridiculous : and if it cur'd Agues as it is astringent , then as strong , or more powerful astringents would have the same effect , which is contrary to any trial or observation can be made : on the contrary , we know 't is used every day with the best success in Hysterical Fits , and the Suppression of Womens Monthly Courses , where no body ever advised so powerful an astringing Medicin , as they would have the Bark to be . 'T is true , we have seen some ill symptoms appearing after the giving the Powder ; but the Question is , whether these symptoms are the Disease's , the Bark's , or the Physitian 's ; and this I shall endeavour to resolve , by following out Helvetius , a Physitian in France , who has lately writ a Book , he dedicates to the French King , and allows a great many of them to be owing to the Powders being given by the Mouth , and contrives a new way of giving it , and that by Clysters . I shall first then enquire , how far his allowance is good , and to be follow'd , and what 's to be thought of his new practice ; which , I think , will be very obliging . But before I do this , 't will be necessary to shew , that I have not forgot my Observation ; and therefore when I have related one or two more I shall come to those Reflections . And first , because Mr. Nobs was troubled with a Looseness ; and that it might not hinder the Operation of the Vomit , I intended to give him for the preceding reasons , the night before I prescrib'd him the following Bolus to be taken going to bed . ℞ Conserv . Ros . rub . ʒ ss . Sanguin . Dracon . ℈ i. Laudan . Opiat . gr . jss . Syr. de Mecon . Parum ut f. Bolus . Next day , being to have the Fit about two a clock in the afternoon , I ordered him , upon the former design , vi grains of Tartarum Emeticum to be taken about noon ; he vomited five times , and drunk not so much after every Vomiting , as I allowed my Patients in Fevers ; that the compression by the contraction of the Muscles might be the greater , he went once to Stool , and about the ●nd of the working his coldness began , and lasted only two hours ; then succeeded a very sharp heat , which went off sooner than before , by sweating , which was very plentifully : for I had desired him to bear with the hot Fit , and lie very close , that he might sweat , else I would give him no Medicin till the next Fit ; which he did : and being temperate , the blood being now comminuted , and sufficiently fluxil for its motion , I ordered him to begin the Powder I had caus'd to be made up , into an Electuary , that it might be convey'd into the blood in its healthy state ; that it might too , comminute more easily any viscid matter that would be convey'd to the blood by any of its ways of supply ; and in that quantity I thought reasonably could destroy the viscidity of one paroxism , and this he took in as great quantities , as he could easily digest before he took more . ℞ . Pulv. Chin. Chin. subtiliss . pulverat ℥ j Conserv . Ros . rub . ℥ ss . Syr. e Chalyb . q. s . ut f. Electuar . Cujus capiat quantitatem Nucis Myristicae majoris , tertia quaque hora , superbibendo Vin. Hisp . Cochl . ij . In the Dose he took before Bed-time , I ordered him j. grain of London Laudanum . He miss'd of his Fit , and din'd at five a clock in the afternoon upon a Chicken , and drunk a Glass or two of red Wine at Dinner . Next morning he began an Infusion I had ready for him to take of , till his blood was strong and should recover its strength , and 't was this , ℞ . Rad. Gentain . ℥ ij . Scorzoner . ℥ j. Serpentar . Virginian . ℥ ss . Summit at Centaur . Min. M. ij . Fl. Chamom . M. j. Cortic. Aurant . ℥ ss . Winter an ʒ ij . M. ae infundant . per Biduum in Vini Xeresens . generosiss . lb ij . Dein capiat Cochl . v. bis in die . By the use of these Medicins he recovered his Health , without the least suspicion of a Relapse . Observation IX . Mr. — Lient , of the — , was taken ill after Dinner with a Coldness , which lasted an hour and a quarter ; his Pulse was depressed , and beat about 50 in a minute ; for he being of a thin habit of body , his blood very warm , it beats about 80 in that time : he had a pain in his head , then came the heat , which began about the Trunk of the Body , and was sensibly diffus'd over the rest ; it lasted three hours , after which he began to sweat and judg'd his Fit ; it recurr'd the third day inclusive , and had his cold Fit not above half an hour , but the hot Fit lasted some seven or eight hours before he began to sweat ; next day I wa● sent for , and ordered him iij grains of Tartarum Emeticum to be taken an hour and a half at least , before we expected the Fit : he vomited some six or seven times , and went twice to Stool ; I ordered him to drink largely between his endeavours to vomit : when the Medicin was almost done working , the Fit began to seize him and the cold Fit lasted little more than a quarter of an hour , and as it was a going off , I order'd him to take the following Powder . ℞ . Pulver . Gasconic . ℈ i Laudan . opia● . gr . ss . M. After he had taken it about twelve minutes he fell asleep , and slept almost two hours ; but before he was awake he was in an excellent Sweat , so he lay still till the end of the Sweating , and thereafter begun this Electuary . ℞ . Pulver . Quinquin . subtiliss . ℥ j. Conserv . Acetosel . ʒ vi . Syr. e Succ. Citr . q. s . ●t f. Electuar . Molle . Quod capiat ad magnitudinem Avellanae tertia quaque hor a superbibendo Vini rubri Gallici Cochl . ij . vel tria . By the use of this Electuary he miss'd his Fit ; and began next morning to this Infusion , I ordered for the strengthning his blood , ℞ . Rad. Gentian . ℥ j. Scorzoner . Helen . ●n ℥ ss . fl . Chamom . M. ij . Summitat . Cent. min. M. j. Baccar . Juniper . ℥ ij . Cort. Aureant . ℥ ss . Tart. alb . crud . ʒ ij , pp●i● so a. affund . Vin. rubelli lb ij . Stent per biduum in Infusione , dein capiat colat●r . clarae Cochl . iv . bis in die . Repetatur Infusio super eadem Medicamenta ad alteram vicem . He continued in the use of these Medicins , and drunk both the Infusions without any thing of a Relapse . All the time I allowed him to eat any kind of meat that was easily digested and drink a glass of Wine or two in a day . Observation X. Since the last two histories are two different cases , and we see required a different way of giving the Cortex , that it might not overheat the last : now , that I may keep up the variety , which is always delightful , tho perhaps 't were necessary to have two or three of one sort , which is too long at this time , and it may be I may have another opportunity for this : I must ask the liberty not only to go into another Ship , but ev'n go back one year to give you an Observation of a poor Man , that was miserably afflicted with an Ague for eighteen months . This was one Mr. Humble in the Grafton , to whom I was call'd May 1694 , at Spithead , by Mr. Leckie , who was then Surgeon to that Ship. He was first taken with a Tertian Ague , for which he was put ashore ; and after he had staid out his time , he came back with it upon him , for he was some Officer or another , and so would not leave the Service ; and expecting his Cure aboard , he was taking something all that time , but to no advantage . So , when I was call'd he had a Quartan , and his cold Fit used to last him some four or five hours , his hot or Fever Fit one hour , or an hour and a half , and then sweat : he was brought very low . I ask'd him when he expected the next Fit , and he told me to morrow about eight in the morning ; for it shifted forward and backward , from Tertian to Quotidian , from Quotidian to Tertian , from a Quartan to a Hemitritaea , and from that to a Quartan again . I ordered him to take iv grains of Emetic Tartar that morning , about 6 a clock ; which had just done working as his Fit begun to come upon him ; his cold Fit after his Vomit lasted two hours , his hot Fit two hours , and so went off by the Sweating . I had been speaking to the Surgeon about the giving him the Jesuits Powder ; but he told me he had been so often let blood , purg'd , and taken so much of the Powder ashore and aboard , that he could not take more ; and therefore I was resolved to try the Powder , my learned Collegue Dr. Morton recommends in his Book of Fevers . ℞ . Pulver . fl . Chamom . ℥ j. Sal. Absynth . Antimon . Diaphoret . an ℥ ss . ac capiat ʒ ss . tertia quaque hora , superbibendo Vini cujusvis generosi Cochl . iij. He took his Powders very orderly , till he had spent that vast quantity , but without the parting of his eighteen months Companion . He did no more till the next return , but drunk of the following Infusion . ℞ . Rad. Gentian . Raphan . Armorac . an ℥ ij . Zedoar . Serpentar . Virginian . an ʒ ij . Summitat . Centaur . min. Card. Benedict . an M. j. ss . fl . Chamom . M. j. Cortic. aurant . ℥ ss . Winteran ʒ ij . Limatur . Mart. ℥ j. Tart. alb . crud . ℥ ss . M. s . a. ac infund . in Vin. Hispan . generosis . lb iij. Stent per hor as vi . in Baln . aren . ac bibat Cochl . v. ter in die . And that morning he expected his Fit , he took the preceding Vomit , which wrought very well , and his cold Fit lasted not above an hour , and his hot an hour and a half , and judg'd the Fit by Sweating . Things succeeded so well , I desired he would try the Jesuits Powder once more , and if it had no success , he should be at his choice ; he was persuaded , and had it made up in this form . ℞ . Pulver . Patrum ℥ iss . Conserv : Ros . rub . ℥ j. Theriac . Andromach . ʒ ij . Extract . Gentian . ʒ j. Sal Absynth . ℈ ij . Syr. e Chal. q. s . ut f. Elect. molle : cujus capiat quantitatem Nucis Moschatae maj . tertia quaque hora , superbib . Vin. Canarin . coch . iv . And if he scap'd his Fit , to continue with the former Tincture till he recovered his strength ; but the next day , after I left that Ship , I was taken with a violent containing Fever , which lasted five days with the practice before ; and e're I was fit to go abroad , our Fleet was divided , and that Ship went to the Streights in company of the rest , that have made England the Admiration of all Europe , under the command of the Right Honourable Admiral Russel , who must needs make a great figure in the History of after-ages . I enquired , tho , of one of the Surgeon's Mates , after this Humble , who , he tells me , is now in good health ; and recovered , he thinks , before he left the English Air. And thus having ended the Observations , I trouble you with , of Agues , I proceed to the Considerations about Helveti●s's Bark-Clyster Practice . The Reasons , he saith , in the 4th page , made him look out for another way of giving the Bark than by the Mouth , are the complaints some make , of an unsupportable weight and a violent pain in their Stomach : others finding their Thorax chang'd very much , from what it uses to be in a natural state , and such an extraordinary heat in their Breast as it were dried up : and lastly , because there 's an abundance of people , that make resolutions every day never to take it more , tho they have been cured in this way . Passing the known inconveniencies page 5 of the Quinquina , and the general complaint sick people make that way ; besides the particular grievances page 6 of its disagreeable and ill taste , its bitterness , which we can never remove from this Medicin , in whatever way give it , provided we take it in at our Mouth ; and 't is still the more incommodious , that , notwithstanding the aversion sick people declare against it at first taking , yet must needs renew this troublesome and nauseous impression , by taking it a great many times a day , for six weeks at least : not accounting upon our necessity to begin its use a second time upon the occasion of a Relapse . And therefore 't was , that thinking upon the train of disagreeable circumstances , that attend this Remedy , I have discovered this more convenient way of giving it , whereby we may enjoy all its good effects , and evite all that 's troublesom in it . And this way is no other than by giving it in Clysters . page 7 Therefore he says , we must take an ounce of the best Quinquina in Powder , and mix it well , without any addition , with a Quart of milk-warm Water . In Intermitting Fevers this Clyster must be given in the end of the paroxysm , and must be repeated thrice every day , till the Patient is perfectly cur'd , which is not long ●'re 't is done ; for 't is very extraordinary to see another Fit , very rarely two , and I , almost never , see a third . After he is page 8 cur'd , we must be sure to take the like Clysters for twelve days more , one in the morning and another in the evening for the first six days ; and one in the evening only for the last six . And because 't is very necessary , in page 9 this practice , to keep the Clysters as long as is possible ; and there be some people that can keep them but a very little time , we must add for those , half an ounce of the Syrup of White Poppies to the Powder of Quinquina , which will mightily conduce to the keeping the Remedy without any trouble . We must observe , that those that page 12 can keep it but a little time , must continue its use the longer , to do that by a greater number that cannot be done by one , and so to promote the Cure. This must not only be understood of those , that take the whole Dose , but of those too , that take but a part . There 's nothing amongst all the page 15 symptoms that attend Fevers , that page 16 can forbid the use of this Remedy , but the Swelling of the Belly . So there 's no more to be observ'd , but that as there are some people that cannot keep this Clyster ; so there are others that give no further account of it , and they find themselves swoln as 't were , and puff'd up ; and therefore 't will be their best way to take a purging Clyster once in two days , which will help them to disburthen it : and 't is not beside the purpose to take notice at this time , that those Clysters not having a purgative faculty , and not being given for that end , the sick people need not be disquieted or concerned , if they see not an Evacuation of Bile and other Humours ; as in our ordinary Clysters . page 31 'T is evident then , says he , that the sick person shall be no more offended with its bitterness , since he 's to take it no more by the Mouth ; besides he can find that weight in his Stomach no longer , because the thing that produc'd that effect , is no more there . page 32 But to get over the inconvenience of warming the Patient he takes a wonderful way ; A l'egard , says he , de la Chaleur , il est certain , que les parties grossieres du Quinquina , qui en sont la seule Cause , ne sejournant plus dans le corps qu' autant de temps qu' il en faut a la Chaleur naturelle pour le digerer & en tirer ce qu' il a de volatil & de salutaire , le marc qui en reste etant rejette aussi-tot , sans etre oblige passer par toutes les voies qu' il parcourt quand il est pris par la bouche , le corps ne peut que profiter de tout ce qu' il y a ●aisse d'utile , sans jamais etre incommode de tout ce qu' il pourroit avoir de pesant , d'embarassant & de nuisible , qui est ce qui cause le Chaleur dont on se plaint tant . Touching this heat , says he , 't is certain that the gross parts of the Powder , which are its cause , staying no longer in the body than is necessary for the natural heat to digest it , and to extract its parts that are volatile and wholsom ; and the Mash that remains , being cast out of the body , without being obliged to pass all those ways it goes alongst , when taken in by the Mouth : the body cannot but reap a vast advantage from all the useful parts that are left , without being , in the least , hurt by any thing of it that 's heavy , embarrassing and injurious , which are the things , that make all those heats they complain of . He adds in the next paragraph , that the people that have the Piles , are the only to whom he gives not these Powder-Clysters ; either not in so great a quantity , because the rough Powder , rubbing up the vessels in the passing , is apt to provoke the Piles , or else he gives a strong decoction of it , which does almost as well , and entirely prevents this inconvenience , page 39 Then , he rallies all his scattered proofs he had brought for the Cures being more certain by taking the Powder-Clysters , than in any way it can be taken by the Mouth : for first , it is given in a greater quantity than it can be by the Mouth ; secondly , 't is always given in substance , and so has the greater force : and thirdly , the subtil parts , which only act upon the ferment of the Fever , and destroy its ebullition , can insinuate themselves easier into the mass of blood by the orifices of these vessels , that open into the Intestins : and lastly , experience puts this more ready and sure way of curing beyond dispute . Thus having pickt out almost all this Author says , either to the disadvantage of the Q●inquina's being taken in at the mouth ; the benefit of his own way of giving it , and the consequences of that : I must confess the World is oblig'd to any one that endeavours to better any Science by useful and well established Theories , or Intimations to perfect its Practice , by discovering such instruments and helps , that can make it more sure : yet , I think , a man that communicates any thing , may claim and arrogate a little too much to himself ; except the practice or opinion he advances be , without controversy , better than those that were established and thought of before : and therefore to speak my mind freely , without a Navy Physitian 's declaring war against a French Doctor , I think that this Trial may stand us in very good stead , upon the pinch of saving the life of one , who rather chuses to die than taste this Medicin ; and of these there are very few : but I should judge that man very rash , that would recede from the known way of giving the Jesuits Powder he has found so safe , that nothing can be more ; and would go to a practice so very doubtful , and hardly press'd with the same difficulties , can be brought against the taking it by the Mouth , upon any lesser consideration ; as we shall see immediately by the answering his Arguments , which I shall do with as great brevity and clearness as I can . As to the weight and pain some feel in their Stomachs , after having taken the Jesuits Powder , 't is certainly a very great inconvenience ; but shall be judg'd by all the world , if that swelling they feel in their Bellies be not quite as ill , and can sooner breed a Dropsy , Jaundice , &c. than any disease that can be so soon brought on by it : besides , if we will be at the trouble to look back to what I have said , in the first part of this Book , about that symptom of an Ague , the weight in the Stomach ; he shall see it clearly made out , that this weight is nothing but a heap of undigested and slimy stuff that 's lodged there ; and therefore of it self is apt to make the necessary supply , to keep up the force of the Ague ; and intercept too , any Medicins that are given in by the Mouth for its Cure , as I have said since I begun to speak of Agues . And if he would persuade us to the using his Clysters in these circumstances , we shall never be able to cure this Ague , tho they were supposed to have a hundred times the force he pretends to : whereas if we give a Vomit to make a clear passage , we shall fell no such inconvenience , but especially if the Fit were well judged before we began our Medicin ; and so this complaint comes more from the neglect of something th●t ●hould been done , than from any defect in the Bark ; unless , perhaps , it may add its own quantity to this nasty mass , and rarify that too by its subtile parts . And so the Argument will go no further than this . Opium , Steel , Antimony , &c. have been given in very ill times , and too great quantities , and no doubt there 's been abundance kill'd so ; but for all that , should we leave off the use of these Medicins ? no surely ; and they will prove useful and noble Medicins in good hands . But why may not our Author try , what a decoction of the Powder he uses for Clysters upon certain occasions , can do , to shun this inconvenience of the Powder ; especially since our learned Collegue Dr. Morton , had published , some two years before this Author wrote his Book , such a decoction for this very end ; which would have prevented most misfortunes from that hand , when we know not this fit time to give a Vomit . Then for the second inconvenience , 't is much of the same kind ; and if any one will consider the proof I brought for the way how the Bark had its effect , and the Corollary I deduced from it , shall not be very much puzzl'd to find out , that 't is only those that are of thin habits of body , and whose blood is thin , easily rarify'd , and incline to be hectical , that find this burning Heat our Author assigns , and after they have taken the pure powder ; and I dare appeal to himself , or any man of practice , if ever they found this accident but in these circumstances ; and a wise Physician can easily provide against that , as I have endeavoured in part , by giving the Cortex as in my 9th Observation . but to see what a miserable shift he takes to weather this difficulty is wonderful , from what he says in the 32 page ; and if he had done any thing he should first told us , what the ferment of the Fever is he talks of in the 39 page ; how the parts , and what parts are fittest to bring it under ; and lastly , what vessels these are that have their mouths open into the Intestins ; none of these things he has told us any thing of , yet they were necessary to be known ▪ and of all things in the world I doubt most of his certainty in the citation from the 32 page ; and would have thought the gross parts of any body the least capable to produce heat ; and to guide all this right , he tells us , that Nature keeps it just so long , and not one half second longer , than was necessary to separate those sanative parts from its grosser hot parts ; this is indeed wonderful , but she that can do all this , why did she put him to the trouble of contriving Syrup of White Poppies , to cause some to keep their Clysters longer , and purging Clysters to help others off with theirs ; I 'le help him out for once , and remember him that Nature 's of the she-kind , and he 's an old man. But of this Banter too much . The rest of his Citations are about the way of giving it , which I have nothing to do with here ; tho I thought fit to shew them , if any one be for them ; and all the rest may be comprehended in this , that they may be better given his way , because , as he says , the Bark is given in substance , and in a greater quantity . And first , I believe all the Physitians in France , at least all or most here , give it in substance , and have done these thirty y●●●s , as well as Helvetius ; and in a way too , that our six Drachms must turn to a greater account than his three ounces , and allow him ten more ; and this we shall make very plain , by considering that betwixt the lower end of the Duodenum to the end of the Ileon , there are infinite numbers of Lacteal Vessels to be seen , whereby this Powder , its Tincture made in the Stomach , and other parts , may be very easily carry'd into the blood , and by which is carry'd of one substance and another , at least , 3 , 4 , 5 pounds in a day , and so may be a very good way for 3 drachms , ℥ ss , ʒvi , or ℥ j , of this Powder , however digested and prepared in a clean Stomach ; whereas in his way , all the Lacteals that are said to be there , are supposed upon ill made experiments , and not one to be seen ; and so , I think , our six drachms can produce more powerful effects than his thirteen ounces , we have allow'd him ; but suppose all the Colon were as full of Milky-Vessels , as the Milky-way is full of Stars ( which we see he ●ust not pretend to ) yet I 'm in the opinion he could not much better himself ; for his Clysters could get no great length ; which will be very evident to any one , that will bring into his thoughts , or lay before his eyes the Guts in their natural posture , and any one with a Clyster-Syringe impelling the Liquor ; I say , if he considers this , he shall have no great difficulty to agree to my assertion : for first , if they were supposed full , then 't is evident the resistance of the Excrements were to be accounted for ; and perhaps this would do the business : but now , we 'll suppose them perfectly empty , and their sides flaccid , as we see them at that time ; then , upon the one hand let us remember , that the motion they have is from the Stomach downward , and that they are ten●ile ; then next , that the Colon , where it joins the Straight Gut , lyes not rectum with the cavity of the Straight Gut , but cuts it at oblique angles ; and upon the other hand all the force this impell'd liquor has , is only by the compressing the sides of a Bladder , or a more valid propulsion by the Syringe ; and therefore passing the small resistance from the motion of the Guts , there 's first so much motion lost by raising the sides of the Straight Gut , whereinto it may be propell'd without any other ; but so soon as it comes to the joining of the Colon , it must reflect at every section of this Gut , and the reflection too , is to be made upon a soft , tensil body , which is more than enough to overcome a ten times greater force , than can be conceiv'd to be given to this liquor by the propulsion by the Syringe . And therefore , since the Straight Gut has no lacteals , and the Colon were supposed to have ; yet his Clysters not going any length there , could turn to no great account ; at least , not the twentieth part , very modestly speaking , as the other way . But next , for the convenience of this Practice , I think 't is the most inconvenient could have been contriv'd ; for who can bear fifteen Clystering days , and to take about twenty four Clysters in that time ; and then as many in case of a Relapse ▪ this is not only one of the most troublesom Practices , but the most expensive that can be by the Jesuits Powder ; for supposing an Apothecary should let us have them at Crowns apiece , this is no less than 12 l. for these 48 Clysters , besides other Medicins , which is a great deal too much for the most that grudge 4ss . and a Crown for an ounce of the Powder , which always cures them with the help of such a tincture I have spoke of in my Observations : and therefore by this time 't is plain , that Helvetius's Practice is neither so reasonable , nor so convenient , as the giving the Powder by the Mouth ; and the misfortunes complain'd of are truly the Physician 's , and none of the Bark's : but we must allow him that the taste will not be so ungrateful , as when taken our way ; tho in so many Clysters it will be felt , as I have found in curing of some very tender People of Claps by Clysters , which in three or four days became almost as nauseous , as if they had taken Medicines by their Mouth ; yet at best this is but an inconvenience to a few , for a settled inconvenient , expensive , and unreasonable Practice . Observation XI . George Manning , aged 27 years , of a bilious Constitution , and a thin habit of body , was taken , on board the Elizabeth , with an out-breaking of abundance of red spots upon his Legs and Arms ; a great many of those upon his Legs became of an olive colour , yellow , blue , and black . 'T is evident from what I said before of the Scurvy , and as that is really distinguished from the Melancholia Hypocondriaca ; that the ●retty , rarify'd , and disunited parts are to be made closer , and of a stricter cohe●ion : and thus the small parts of the blood , not being separated in so great a quantity , in the brain , by the perspiration , into the Intestines , &c. there can be no such feverish affections , faintings , quick and slow pulses eruption upon the skin , &c. as we see every day . Now this compactness and stricter cohesion , can only be acquired by such Medicins , that , by their quantity , or of their own nature , can give body to the blood , or make that more compact ; which must be in a natural state , and produce every thing that is natural , so soon as it acquires this natural cohesion . Now , ashore , we have really great numbers of Medicins , that answer this design , which can produce wonderful effects , when given in time , and in a way that this view shews us . Those are all the Medicins , we call temperate , besides those that are Analeptical , and mostly prescrib'd in Hectick Fevers , into which this disease naturally runs , tho sooner when helpt on by the use of the common Antiscorbuticks . But at Sea , where all the victuals , that are for their nourishment , encourage this sickness so much , and encrease it : and all the provisions of Medicins , that is made for our Sea-sicknesses , have no respect to that : I think it not unreasonable to acknowledge that disease not to be cur'd at Sea. Yet I was willing to make the best I could of our Patients in Scurvies ; and therefore , that the Medicins we have might have the better effect , and the Chyle , that 's very often the best alterative , might be convey'd in its full force ; I order'd him a Vomit of ʒss Sal vitriol . in ʒiij of Oxymel of Squils , to be encouraged with large draughts of thin Water-gruel ; he vomited three times , and an abundance of nasty stuff : then I ordered him to take as little of his Beef or Pork , for his Meal , as possible ; and rather to live upon Burgoo , or Water-gruel ; his ordinary Drink was Barly Decoction , to every quart whereof I ordered ℥ ij of Syr. de Alth. to be added ; and for Medicins , I prescrib'd him the following Electuary to be taken of thrice a day . ℞ . Pulp . Passul . maj . ℥ iij. Cons . fl . Cynosbat ℥ ij . fl . Lujul. ℥ iss . ●c . 69 ppt . ʒ iij. Syr. e Suc. Limon . q. s . ut f. Elect. After these Medicins were taken for three weeks , which time he was very exact in following directions , he recovered apace , and came to his perfect health . Observation XII . Thomas Leonard , in the same Ship , and much of the same habit of body , and constitution with the former , was troubled with red , blue , and black spots , which run into one , swell'd and became a stinking fetid Ulcer . His Ulcers were drest , and he had the same Diet , and Medicins , with what else the place would afford , to that design : he was a little better , but having no prospect of a perfect Cure was sent ashore , where he recover'd his former health . These being all that had a true Scurvy , in the whole Summer I was in that Ship , I very willingly leave off this melancholy Practice of a disease , that 's put out of our power to be cur'd at Sea ▪ and at Land too , is one of the most troublesom , as every one , that knows its practice , unanimously acknowledges . But , before we leave this subject , I 'm oblig'd to remember my Brethren of the Navy , that of all the sicknesses in Medicins , Evacuation is to be done here with the greatest discretion . There is no sickness where blooding can do more harm , and is of greater advantage ; vomiting and purging Medicins work more violently , and in lesser doses ; and every purgative that has Aloes or Scammony , for their ingredients , in any quantity , are intollerable ; and heighten the disease beyond what we can think . And all other ways of evacuating are not so much as to be dreamt of . Observation XIII . T — B — was troubled with a Looseness , that he went to ftool some 15 times a day , for two days . On the third I saw him , and ordered him next morning the following Medicins . ℞ . Rha. b. el subtil . pulv . cina●n . an . ℈ i. M. ac capiat mane cum regimine . This Powder seemed not to make him go more frequently to stool than he had formerly , and rather not so often , for he had only eight Stools by it ▪ yet , in the evening , I prescrib'd him the following Julep . ℞ . Aq. Plantag . lact . alexiter . an ℥ ii . cinam . hordeat . ℥ i. Syr. Myrtil ℥ ss . Diasc . Fracaster . ʒ i. Confect . de Hyacinth . ʒ ss . M. ac capiat Cochl . 3 vel 4. singulis horis . He slept very well that night , and had but two Stools all the next 24 hours , and thereafter continued in a natural way , without any further help . 'T is true those kinds of Medicins serve our purpose pretty well , when the cause of Diarrhea's is confin'd to the first passages , yet when they are produc'd in hot Countries , in people of a thin habit of body , and that very hot , &c. they are not quite so certain , but we must depend upon Medicins of greater force , and blooding to the strength of the Patient . 'T were a work of Supererogation to unfold the nature , and different states of this sickness , after the way of the former , since it is not , so much , our constant Companion ; and therefore , it should be a little from the purpose : yet , in short , I must advertise my brethren ( contrary to the most of practice ) that the most powerful Medicins given in a liquid form , and in any quantity , cannot prove half so successful , as Medicins of half the force in the contrary circumstances . Observation XIV . George Gardner , was taken ill with a Looseness , for ten days , by which he went above thirty times a day , for all that time . When I saw him his Pulse was weak and frequent , his tongue full of deep chinks , he had a great drought , and was a very Skeleton . I ordered him a drachm of a Powder , I give in such cases , made into Pills with a little old Conserve of Red Roses ; which he took about bed time , and drunk none for two hours after ; tho I allowed him as much of the Decoctum album as he pleased to drink , when that time was over ; he slept indifferently that night , and had not a Stool all next day , but recovered daily ; tho 't was at least ten days before he recovered his flesh or colour . I conceal this Medicin , because I think it better than the Fr. Ipicochoana it self , by which Helvetius has made so plentiful a fortune ; for I dare affirm with all modesty , that I have tried it with above 200 , when I thought a Diarrhea was to be stopt , without ever missing of the success , and that without any vomiting or violent consequences that attend the other , and a great deal more certain . Yea I have given it with Bals . capoiv . Opobals . Bals . Peruvian . and the like , with wonderful success , in Dysenteries themselves , and but seldom was oblig'd to give a second dose . But it s further confirmation , I leave to experience , and the trial of others . I tried it for stopping Gonorrheas , in their proper time , but it did not answer expectation . Observation XV. James Graham , of a thin habit of body , and very hot blooded , fell into a most violent Looseness , such as Physicians commonly call a Colliquative Diarrhea , he went some eight or ten times to stool every day . Having no symptom , that could signify to me any thing of an indigestion , or of those impurities in the Guts , that are said to , and may maintain , and produce a Looseness , and his blood being of that nature , and velocity to make considerable secretions that way ; my design was to alter that cohesion and velocity by letting him blood : and therefore I ordered him to be let eight ounces of blood , which was all I judg'd he could spare for that end , and that the powers of the faculties might not be lessened ; accordingly all that day he had no Stool , and was very regular ▪ that way thereafter ; but the Rectum and Anus being very much excoriated by the sharpness of the humour , which he complained of , as a violent heat in that part , three days after ; and therefore to prevent any Inflammations and their Attendants , as a Sphacelus and Gangrene , I thought it most reasonable to prescribe him the following Clyster . ℞ . Aq. font . moderat . tepidae ℥ x. Syr. de Alth. Fernel . ℥ iij. M. f. enema . He kept this Clyster two hours , and then rendered it , and was very easy and well . Now , when I relate this , it brings into my memory a pretty singular sort of a case that happen'd last year , when I was on board the Vanguard ; and because 't will not want its use , I shall presume to go back so far to relate it . Observation XVI . Mr. Moxum , a very brave and good Officer , then a Lieutenant in the Vanguard , had a Looseness for a day or two , about the time the Fleet was at Diep ; it went off , but he was troubled with a most violent Tenesmus , or a desire to go to stool . At that time I had been aboard the Royal William , attending the Marquis of Carmarthen in a Fever , and was commanded for England , at his desire , to perfect that Cure ; so I knew nothing of that Gentleman's illness at home , till about eight days after the Fleet came to Spithead ; and then I admir'd what a change was upon him , in ten days or a fortnight since I had seen him : he was a perfect Skeleton , he could not rest a nights , and his Tenesmus coutinued ; I advis'd him to go ashore for his Recovery , which he did ; but the Fleet sailing six days after to the Downs , he followed the Fleet in the Ship 's Pinnace , which happen'd to be ashore when the Fleet sailed , and came to us six or seven hours after we came to an anchor in the Downs ; he was then worse , and complained of an inflammatory sort of a pain in his Intestines , which was very troublesom , when he grew warm in bed . He told me he could but die , and that he would do aboard , under my care , if I would not order him Medicins ashore ; so he went ashore by Capt. Fairborn's leave , and before he was four days in Deal , he was a great way in his Recovery , by the use of the following Medicins . ℞ Decoct . fortior . brassic . & fl . Melilot . in aq . commun . ℥ x. Syr. de Alth. ℥ ij . Terebinth . Venet. Vitel. ovi solut . ʒ ii Sal prunel . ʒ j. M. f. enema , quod injiciatur quoque mane hora nona , ac hora quinta pomeridiana . At bed times he took this Bolus . ℞ Bals . Lucatel . ʒ ss . nitr . corollat . ℈ j. Laudan . opiat . gr . j. Syr. de ros . sicc . q. s . ut f. Bolus . His ordinary Drink was a small Decoction of Sarsa and new Milk , and his Diet , Bread and Milk , or Bread and Whey ; but after 4 or 5 days I allowed him Chicken , and such Victuals as are easily digested ; and about eight days after , he came aboard in perfect health , and only took those Medicins for six or seven days more . Observation XVII . — Follen , a Servant of Capt. Greenaway's , in the Elizabeth , was ill of a spitting and vomiting of blood a whole year , by which he was brought very low and weak ; the night before I saw him he had vomited up a great deal , and was a spitting of blood that day . When I saw him I intended to make a Revulsion , and preserve the full force and determination of the blood into some other part by letting him blood , yet in such a quantity that he should not be further weakened ; and therefore he was let seven ounces of blood in his right Arm , with the Orifice of the Wound wide enough to allow the blood a quick and free passage ; all which succeeded so very well , that he declar'd he was a great deal lighter ; and easier while a doing , and spit nor vomited any more all that day : yet to make the blood thicker for some time , that the broken capillaries might the better unite , I prescrib'd him the following Electuary ▪ ℞ Conserv . ros . rub . antiquar . ℥ j. acetos . germin . querc . an ℥ ss . sang . Dracon . ℈ ij . Lapid . haematit . ppt . ℈ j. syr . de ros . sicc . q. s . ut f. Electuar . De quo capiat quantitatem nuc . myristic . major bis in die . He consum'd this Medicin in ten days ; in all which time he had nothing of his vomiting or spitting of blood . The next thing to be done , was to repair this Skeleton , whose Pulse was very frequent , and in every seven strokes intermitted the time of two ▪ and this I endeavoured by the following method . I first ordered him this P●isan for his ordinary drink . ℞ Rad. Sars . ℥ ii . Symphit . ℥ j. chin . ℥ ss . lign . Sassaf . ʒ ii . Coq . l. a. in s . q. aq . font . ad lb ij . circa finem addendo passul . maj . integr . ℥ iv . Colatura clara reponatur in lagaena vitrea pro usu . He took this Electuary for six weeks . ℞ Pulp . passul . major conserv . flor . cynosbat an ℥ ij . radic . helen . condit . cortic . aurant condit . an ℥ ss . Theriac . Andromach . ʒ ij . nitr . corollat . ʒ j. syr . alth . q. s . ut f. Electuar . mollior consistent . Capiat quantitatem nuc . avellan . bis in die , superbibendo vini Canarini cochlearia d●o . 'T was surprizing to see the change was made on him in a ●●rtnight or three weeks ; he recovered his flesh , strength and colour , till in the latter end of the year he got the Kentish Disease in the Downs , and was put sick ashore at Deal . Then I ordered him first to be vomited , next to take the Jesuits Powder , as I have prescribed it in the 9th Observation ; and then to begin the use of his former Medicins , so soon as his Ague was removed , but to take the following Infusion , after his Electuary , in place of the Canary . ℞ Radic . Gentian . ℥ ss . fl . Chamomil . summitat menth . an M. ij . cortic . aurant peruvian . an ℥ ss . pptis s . a. affund . Vini rubelli lb ij . Stent per biduum in infusione ; dein capiat cochl . 3 vel 4 tempore dicto . He miss'd of his Ague by these Medicins ; but I can say no further about his Recovery , the Ship I was on board of being ordered to the Buoy of the Nore . Observation XVIII . K — B — of the — was troubled with a pain in his Yard , after an impure copulation ; which very soon appear'd in a running , and that but very small , at first ; but encreas'd daily , and was of a green colour , he had an Chaude Pisse , une chorde , and the erection was very painful . He complain'd of it to me when at Sea , and I cured him of the Gonorrhaea , and its Appendices , in a fortnight , without taking one grain of Mercury , Mercurial Preparations , Turpentine , Decoctions of Woods , Injections , and other Medicins , that are generally prescribed with all the uncertainty imaginable . I could very willingly communicate this way of curing for publick use , if I might in honour ; being no longer at my own liberty to dispose of it , since I have communicated this method to a learned Member of our College , in lieu of a practice he values very much . Yet without any breach of Faith , I assert , that the tedious , uncertain , and dangerous practices in this disease , have proceeded from the misunderstanding Physicians are in about it ; whereas if its place , force , and way of communication were more sensible and obvious , we might soon discover more certain , genuine , and more natural ways of curing ▪ and those be , even , improved , beyond what any Man has hitherto thought of . But it not being convenient , upon this occasion , to evince those mistakes too particularly , for this place ; I will content my self to prove , that the cause of this Disease is not entertained in the Prostatae , vesiculae seminales , or any ways further than the Yard it self ; without going too deep into the argument , or answering the Objections may be reasonably made against its being there , thinking it the first part of knowledge not to be imposed upon , and the second the putting things to rights ; and tho we are not able to do this , and are sure of the first , yet ought we fairly to confess our ignorance , that very substantial piece of Humanity , rather than to speak things of which we have no thought , and a great deal less , to build our other reasonings and practice upon so sandy foundations : Now that we may do the first , and discharge our thoughts of such a cheat , let us call into our memory the Hypersarcoses we daily see , and let us but compare this spungy flesh , that thus fills up the passage of the Urine , with any thing else we find upon other occasions ; and I 'm sure a Man that sees like another , and has the sense to compare , can find it not much different ( but especially in its growing ) from the like Excrescencies that happen , in curing wounds , ulcers , &c. a certain Argument that there is a solution of unity in the part , where those Mushrooms sprout , which cannot be kept down and checkt like other fungous flesh , and is seldom to be prevented in the healthiest people by a disorderly practice . I know it may be said , that there may be little ulcers bred in the Urethra , by the sharpness of the matter that flows that way , from the affected parts , and they may make this false flesh , tho these ulcers can never supply this running : but to drive this argument no great length , and not to outshut a common sight , I shall demonstrate very plainly , that these ulcers are begun only in the Yard , and afford this running from it ; and at some other time make it plain , that this running comes not from above three inches within the Yard , and how that is done . For the present purpose let us remember , that our Anatomy teaches us , that there is a valve placed at that end of the Penis that 's next the belly , that hinders the Regurgitation of the the Urine ; and in the second place that Runnings can be stopt by Injections , tho very often to the misfortune of the Patient . Now these Injections , at best , are as solid , if I may so say , as our Vrine , and this valve hindering the repassing of the Urine , we may conclude , that it hinders the passage of a body not more fluxil than the Urine : but since these Injections stop a plentiful running , and yet not going out of the Yard , we may conclude , that it is in the Penis they have their effects ; and if so , then it 's from the Penis this supply is made , which was to be demonstrated , against the common Hypothesis ; and therefore it is no wonder , that Men are not able to better the Practice , from so unthinking Theories . I foresee distinctly , the inconveniences can be alledged against what I hint at , yet I should think it an unpardonable digression to obviate them in this place , and do promise to demonstrate , even to a certainty , the seat and nature of this Disease , about which Physicians are as much in the dark , if not more , as about the time it was first known in the world . Observation XIX . Captain Poulten , then commanding the Charles Galley , was taken with a violent Quinsey , on our Voyage to St. Malo ; for which his Surgeon gave him some things ; but that day being in very hot service , and being oblig'd to speak very much , in giving his necessary orders , the pain and inflammation were very great , and he could not sleep all that night : next day , being Saturday , he sent for me in the morning ; and finding that he was sick three days before , my business was to discover the state of the Disease , and to what height it was come , that accordingly as the symptoms of suppuration appeared , o● not , I might proceed in the Cure. Finding , then , no intimations of the suppuration , and a sufficient revulsion being made , by the blood his Surgeon let him but two days before ; considering too the violence of the other symptoms . I ordered him to be let ten ounces of blood out of the Jugular Vein of the most inflam'd side ; which being done , I troubled him not with Gargarisms , which are not always so safe , ev'n when they can reach the part affected ; but ordered him to keep the part warm , to eat only Water-gruel , and to use the following decoction for his ordinary Drink . ℞ Rad. Bardan . ℥ iij. acetos . ℥ j hord . mundat . M. j. Coq . s . a. in aq . font . q. s . ad crepituram horde● . Colatur . per subsidentiam depurat lb ij . add . mel . opt . q. s . ad gratiam . And next day he took this purging Potion . ℞ Fol. Sen. sine stipitib . ℥ ss Rad. Rhabarb . el. & incis . ʒ ss cinnamom . acerrim . ℈ i. Infund . per noctem in decocti passularum majorum ℥ vi ▪ Colaturae per expressionem factae add . Syr. de Spin. Cerv. ʒ iij. M. ac bibat h●ra septima cum regimine . It purg'd him ten times very easily , and he was mightily relieved ; he could swallow any thing down , and talk'd with any body if convenient . The Inflammation being thus vanquished , I begun the use of such Powders that promote the fluxility of the blood , but wrapt them up in a convenient Syrup , left they should offend the parts , in the passing , by their roughness . ℞ Ocul . cancr . ppt . coral . rub . ppti , an ʒ ss antimon . Diaphoretic . gr . xv syr . alth . ℥ ij . M. ac Capiat tribus vicibus , superbibendo cochlear . julapij sequentis , quod ℞ Aq. Spermat . ranar. fl . chamomil . ( seu eorundem decoct . ) an ℥ ij . aq . cinnamom . hordeat ℥ ss sal . prunell . ʒ ss syr . capil . vener . ℥ i. M. f. julap. He continu'd the use of the Ptisan prescrib'd for his ordinary drink , and on the Tuesday took his purging potion as before , and was perfectly well thereafter . There are two things I would have observed in this disease ; first , that the Medicins upon the past design be never given till we be convinc'd that the obstruction in the capillary arteries , of the part thus affected , is not so powerful ; for when they are given before that time , as a great many Authors perswade us , they only squeeze out the thinner part of the blood , and leave the rest despoiled of a vehicle fit to maintain its fluxility , and so very convenient to heighten the obstruction , which causes this inflammation and its consequences : and therefore he must be sure to blood plentifully , and the right way , before we think of giving internal Medicines . The other is , that we busie not , nor amuse our selves with the idle , and not only idle , but useless , and impracticable distinction the Authors make in this disease ; when they tell us , that since 't is an inflammation about the Throat , if that be of the internal muscles of the Larynx it must be call'd a Cynanche ; but if of the external muscles , a Paracynanche : and if on the internal muscles of the Pharynx , a Cynanche ; if on the external muscles of that part a Paracynanche . And that this distinction is impracticable , is evident to any one that knows the Anatomy of these parts ; how small the proper muscles of the Larynx are , and how near the internal and external muscles are one to another ; and they only divided and parted by a thin membrane , which cannot only not hinder the inflam'd muscles of the one sort to press hard upon the other , but is even itself affected with this Inflammation . But they should have told us too , the symptoms of This part 's being affected , and such signs whereby we may distinguish the Inflammation of the one sort of these muscles from That of the other : but of this too much . Thus I have run over , with an indifferent exactness , my Disquisition into the marine diseases , and the History of those in the Fleet last Summer ; which , I presume , may correct a great many errors and mistakes in that affair , and highly contribute to an amendment of others , of the same nature : and cannot doubt , but that the Candor of the ingenious will very easily cover any pieces of Frailty I may have committed in this first Essay ; and for that favour , I shall endeavour to better it , if I find encouragement suitable to the Undertaking . Yet , all these things will better appear , in the Histories of the next years service , that are to be continued with this . FINIS . Books lately Printed for Hugh Newman , at the Grashopper in the Poultry . OEconomia Corporis Animalis . Autore Gulielmo Cockburn , Collegii Medic. Lond. Perm . Ac Classis Sereniss . Regis Magnae Britanniae Medicorum Altero . Octavo , price 1 s. 6 d. Chirurgorum Comes : Or , the whole practice of Chirurgery . Begun by the Learned Dr. Read ; continu'd and compleated by a Member of the College of Physicians in London . To which is to be added , by way of Appendix , two Treatises , one of the Venereal Disease , the other concerning Embalming , Octavo , price 6 s. Dr. Sydenham's Compleat Method of Curing almost all Diseases , and description of their Symptoms . To which are now added , five discourses of the same Author , concerning the Pleurisy , Gout , Hysterical Passion , Dropsy and Rheumatism . Abridg'd and faithfully Translated out of the Original Latin. With short and useful notes in the former part , written by a late Learned Physician , and never printed before , Twelves , 1 s. 6 d. Advice to a Physician : Containing particular directions relating to the Cure of most Diseases : With reflections on the Nature and Uses of the most Celebrated Remedies . By way of Aphorisms . Done from the Latin . Musaeum Regalis Societatis . Or a Catalogue and Description of the Natural and Artificial Rarities belonging to the Royal Society , and preserved at Gresham Colledge . Made by Nehemiah Grew , M. D. Fellow of the Royal Society , and of the Colledge of Physitians . Whereunto is subjoyned the Comparative Anatomy of Stomachs and Guts , by the same Author . Illustrated with a great number of Cuts curiously Engraven on Copper Plates . Folio , price 12 s. A Treatise of the Gout . Written Originally in the French Tongue , by Theodor. Turquet de Mayerne , Kt. Baron of Aubonne , Councellor and Chief Physician to the late King and Queen of England ; whereunto is added , advi●e about Hypocondriacal Fits , by the same Author . Philosophical Dialogues , concerning the principles of Natural Bodies : Wherein the principles of the old and new Philosophy are stated , and the new demonstrated more agreeable to Reason , from Mechanical Experiments , and its usefulness to the benefit of Mankind . Twelves , price 1 s. 6 d. Medela Medicorum : Or , an enquiry into the Reasons and Grounds of the Contempt of Physitians , and their noble Art ; with proposals to reduce them to theit wonted Repute ; maintaining the joynt Interest of Doctors , Chirurgeons , and Apothecaries , against all Intruders . Twelves , price 1 s. Medecina Magnetica : Or , the rare and wonderful Art of Curing by Sympathy : Laid open in Aphorisms ; proved in Conclusions , and digested into an easie method drawn from both : Wherein the connexion of the Causes , and effects of these strange Operations , are more fully discovered than heretofore . All cleared and confirmed by pithy reasons , true experiments , and pleasant relations ▪ Preserved and published as a Master piece in this Skill . Octavo , price 1 s. 6 d. Every Man his own Gauger : wherein not only the Artist is shown a more ready and exact Method of Gauging than any hitherto extant . But the most Ignorant , who can but read English , and tell twenty in Figures , is taught to find the Content of any sort of Cask or Vessel , either full or in part full ; and to know if they be right siz'd . Also What a Pipe , Hogshead , &c. amounts to at the common rate and measure they buy or fell at . With several useful Tables to know the Content of any Vessel by . Likewise a Table shewing the Price of any Commodity , from one pound to an hundred weight , and the contrary . To which is added , the true Art of Brewing Beer , Ale , Mum , of Fining , Preserving and Bottling Brew'd Liquors , of making the most common Physical Ales now in use , of making several fine English Wines The Vintners Art of Fining , Curing , Preserving all sorts of Wines , of making Artificial Wines . Distilling of Brandy and Spirits from Malt , Malasses , &c. Together with the compleat Coffee-Man , teaching how to make Coffee , Tea , Chocolate , Content , and the Richest , Finest Cordials , &c. Of great use for common Brewers , Victuallers , Vintners , Wine-Coopers , Distillers , Strong water-men , Coffeemen and all other Traders . Twelves , price 1 s. P. Ovidij Nasonis Metamorphosem Libri XV. Interpretatione & notis Illustravit Daniel Crispinus , Helvetius , ad usum Serenissimi Delphini Recensuit Joh. Freind Aedis Christi Alumn . 80. Romae Antiquae Notitiae : Or , the Antiquities of Rome , in 2 parts . 1. A short History of the Rise , Progress and Decay of the Commonwealth . 2. A description of the City , an account of the Religion , Civil Government , and Art of War , with the remarkable Customs and Ceremonies , publick and private , with Copper Cuts of the principal Buildings , &c. To which are perfix'd two Essays : Concerning the Roman Learning , and the Roman Education . By Basil Kennett of C. C. C. Oxon , Dedicated to his Highness the Duke of Gloucester . 80. FINIS . Tractatum hunc cui Titulus [ An Account of the Nature , Causes , Symptoms and Cure of those Distempers that are incident to Sea-●aring People , &c. ] dignum judicamus qui imprimatur . Samuel Collins , Praeses . Tho. Burwell , Rich. Torlesse , Gul. Dawes , Tho. Gill , Censores . Datum in Comitiis Censoriis ex Aedibus Collegii , Febr. 21. 1695. Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A33550-e2640 The usefulness of this Undertaking . It s order . Their Victuals . The consequence of this victualling . Is first th●● Scurvy . With an extraordinary weakness . And an unequal Pulse . Their Gums inflam'd , Rotten and stinking , And Itching . The Scurvy and Melanchol . Hypochon . are not the same . Their Bread. Their Burgoo . Their Pease . Their Lodging . The Symptoms of our Fevers . An Hypothesis . The weight or heaviness . Less Activity . Sudden Weakness . Coldness over the whole body . A Coldness in all the extremities ▪ Except the Brain ▪ ●● Pain . As when one is beat . A weak Pulse . A Pulse that 's rare And depressed . A Want of Appetite , And Costiveness . Sometime● a Sleepiness . They are very warm . Their Pulse great and strong . They are restless , And very dry . Their Tongue is rough And black . The Respiration difficult . Their Breath's like fire . They are delirious , and cannot sleep . They end in Death . Or the sickness cur'd by Sweating , Hemor . Looseness . The Vindication of the Hypothesis . Diarrhea's may be . They feel a Coldness after Dinner . Their Lips are pale . They ●emble . Their Pulse is weak . They may be insens●ble , the external senses being right . Their Body like a Corpse . A great Drought . In place of Death comes warmth and heat , And ends in sweating . The Pulse stronger and more frequent . They have beating in their head . A great Drought . The Pulse natural for some time . It recurrs every day , every third , or fourth , &c. It ends sometimes in death and that in the Return . Their Life , as to what concerns their temper . &c. The diseases got nearer , or , &c. Why I have neglected the common stories of Poyson , &c. Why Poyson . Why the Chymical Principles . Why Acid and Alkali . Notes for div A33550-e7960 Observ . I. Hints for Curing Fevers . The reason of unsuccessful practice . What our thoughts are about the former intimations . What of Bleeding , Sweating and Purging . Observ . 2. Observ . 3. Observ . 4. Observ . 5 ▪ ●●●erv . 6. Observ . 7. Observ . 8. The General Cure. observ . 9. Obser . 10● . Places marked from this Author's Book , p. 4. Obser . 11. The Scurvy . Obser . 12. Obser . 13. Obser . 14. 4. Obser . 15. Obser . 16. Obser . 17. Obser . 18. Obser . 19. 
A28315	----	Blagraves astrological practice of physick discovering the true way to cure all kinds of diseases and infirmities ... being performed by such herbs and plants which grow within our own nation ... : also a discovery of some notable phylosophical secrets worthy our knowledge, relating to a discovery of all kinds of evils, whether natural or ... from sorcery or witchcraft, or by being possessed of an evil spirit, directing how to cast forth the said evil spirit out of any one which is possessed, with sundry examples thereof / by Joseph Blagrave of Reading, Gent. ... Blagrave, Joseph, 1610-1682. 1671 Approx. 405 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 85 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A28315 Wing B3112 ESTC R13219 11697220 ocm 11697220 48251 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28315) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48251) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 14:17) Blagraves astrological practice of physick discovering the true way to cure all kinds of diseases and infirmities ... being performed by such herbs and plants which grow within our own nation ... : also a discovery of some notable phylosophical secrets worthy our knowledge, relating to a discovery of all kinds of evils, whether natural or ... from sorcery or witchcraft, or by being possessed of an evil spirit, directing how to cast forth the said evil spirit out of any one which is possessed, with sundry examples thereof / by Joseph Blagrave of Reading, Gent. ... Blagrave, Joseph, 1610-1682. [24], 187 [i.e. 139], [2] p. : ill. Printed by S.G. and B.G. for Obad. Blagrave ..., London : 1671. Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Exorcism -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Astrology -- Early works to 1800. Botany, Medical -- Early works to 1800. Medicine, Magic, mystic, and spagiric -- Early works to 1800. 2006-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-09 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-07 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-07 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion BLAGRAVE'S Astrological Practice OF PHYSICK DISCOVERING , The true way to Cure all Kinds of Diseases and Infirmities which are Naturally incident to the body of man. BEING Performed by such Herbs and Plants 〈◊〉 grow within our own Nation , directing the 〈◊〉 to Distil and Extract their Vertues and making up of Medicines . ALSO , A Discovery of some notable Phylosophical Secret worthy our Knowledge , relatin● to a Discovery of all kinds of Evils , whether Natural or such which com-from Sorcery or Witchcraf●ts or by being possessed of an evil Spirit : directing how to cast forth the said Evil Spirit out of any one which is ●ossessed with sundry Examples thereof . By Joseph Blagrave of Reading Gent. Student in Astrology and Physick . London , Printed by S.G. and B. G for Obad. Blagrav . at the Printing Press in Little Brittain , 167● . The truth is , I find by good experience , especially in very cold infirmities , as Agues , Dead palsies , and such like , its impossible to make a Sympathetical Cure when Saturn is strong , were it not so that those Observations before-going were in force , and approved : as for example , If the Patient be old , his grief cold , his Complexion cold , the season of the year cold , and his remedies to be applyed cold , it must needs destroy nature , for where heat is wanting there can be no life : but if Saturn be the afflicting planet and weak then herbs which are under the dominion of the Sun and Jupiter being of known vertue to cure the Distemper or grife will do it ; they being by Nature hot and moist , whereas Saturn is by nature cold and dry , clean differing in Elemental qualities , and this is called an Antipathetical Cure ; but in all infirmities whatsoever which are caused by the evil influence of Mars , he being strong in the Heavens , the remedies used must be by such Herbs and plants which are under his own Dominion , together with herbs of the Sun but if the Complexion of the patient , their age , and the season of the year doth naturally produce heat , then to use some small numbers and dose of such herbs which are under the Dominion of Venus , may be proper at some convenient times to give the patient towards the refreshing of nature , yet chiefly in point of Cure you must adhere unto those herbs and plants which are under Mars and the Sun whereby to work your Cure , for if you should give cooling remedies in hot Distempers when Mars is strong , 't will destroy the patient as I have sufficiently proved ; but as I have elsewhere expressed if Mars be the afflicting planet and weak , then those herbs and plants under the Dominion of Venus and the Moon ; together with a select number of Herbs under the Dominion of the Sun will do it . In all Cures whatsoever , a select number of herbs under the dominion of the Sun must be used . These Rules being well observed and carefully followed , may through Gods blessing produce wonderful Effects ; as I have sufficiently proved in my many years practice and experience , as you will find in this Book . To the truly Learned , and my most Honoured Friend Elias Ashmole of the Afiddle Temple Esq Windsor Herauld at Armes , and Comptroler of the Excise for his MAJESTY . SIR , ALthough somwhat abashed ( when I consider those admirable guifts , both of Learning and Knowledge which are seated in your worthy Person as by your admirable works in Print are manifest ) to Dedicate these my Laboues , yet being imboldned not only by our former acquaintance , as having ever found those noble parts in you , both of Wisdom and Affability : but also considering the great love and affection you did always bear unto Philosophy : and so by consequence , a true lover of such , who are well-willers thereunto , according unto that Maxime in Philosophy , Every thing delighteth in its own Element , and doth sooner adhere unto it , than to its contrary : and should this Book come into some mens hands who are not delighted in these kinds of Studies , although wise and well learned in other things , yet they will assuredly slight , and not regard what I have written , nor yet willingly shew any love or countenance to the Writer , for according unto that notable expression of yours to the Reader , in your excellent Book , intituled , The way to Bliss : That 't is as possible to shape a Coate for the Moon , as in writing to please every Genius : so various are the generality of our inclinations , &c. What I have written in this Book is no Translation , but meerly the Subject of 〈◊〉 many years Practice and Experience in the ●●●rological way of Physick : and Published , not 〈◊〉 for my own vindication in point of Art 〈◊〉 Practice , but also to instance others to do the like Cures as I have done ; for I may truly say , 〈◊〉 Wonders have been wrought , as in this Book will appear : yet many people I find are unsatisfied concerning any way of practice in Physick , the reason I conceive is , because many illitterate persons , and others who are ignorant of the Art of Astrology do foolishly speak against it , verifying that notable saying of the Poet Ars non habet inimicum nisi ignorantem . Concerning the lawfulness of the Art , I have sufficiently given satisfaction to the wise , in the Epistles of those Almanacks of mine , Dated Anno , 1658. and 1659. Besides , there are many excellent Men who have written both learnedly and largely thereupon ; should I mention your most worthy self , who is known to be a great Master herein , and not only in Astrology but also in Philosophy , the most excellent part having I dare say , few or no equals living . Sir , for the love I bear unto your most Worthy Person , and to those most excellent guifts which God hath endowed you withal , I heartily wish I had higher and more excellent things to present you , that so you might take delight in reading , and increase in Knowledge thereby : however , I question not , but that when you have read it over , you will find somewhat herein worthy your perusal which may ( if ad nothing unto your wisdom and Knowledge ) put you in mind of greater Mysteries : even as in Motions , the lesser wheels being moved , causeth the greater wheels to be set on work . Craving pardon for the boldness of him who heartily wisheth your increase , both in Coelestial , and Terestial Wisdom , Health , and Happines in this Life , and Eternal Joy in the Life to come ; and who shall ever remain , Sir , Your assured Friend and Servant to Command Jos . Blagrave . To the Right Worshipful Sr. John Davis Knight , one of his Majesties Deput . Leift. and Justice of Peace for the County of B. Right Worshipful , HAving for many years past had the happiness to be acquainted with your Worship , and having ever found seated in your most Worthy Person , those most excellent guifts of Knowledge , both in Divine and Moral things ; but most especially , that most excellent guift and noble quality of Affability , being a vertue of the greatest Demonstration of true Generosity . We find it Recorded , that this noble Vertue did abound with Antonius the Emperour ( called for his wisdom the Philosopher ) who would permit the meanest of his Subjects to come unto his presence and to converse with him ; for which quality , he was ever held in high esteem , and well beloved : but on the contrary , such who have abandoned this vertue , ill have befell them : I shall instance one Example hereof , In Julius Caesar who so long as he continued affable and loving unto his Subjects they intirely loved him ; but when once he lest off this vertue , and fell into pride , they quickly forsook him , altering their good affection of love unto disdain ; and shortly after conspired his Death : and would he but have vouchsafed to have read a Note which a me in person delivered him when he went to the Senate , he might for that time have saved his life , there being written in it , the whole discovery of the Plot. Sir , I needed not to have mentioned these things , presuming your Worship is sufficiently acquainted therewith already , as having read these Moral Vertues , and Vices : not only in Antonius , and Julius Caesar , but also in many others . Sir , I want words to express the love and good affection I did always bear unto your Worthy Person ; having ever found you to be a true lover of such , who were studious in all lawful Arts and Sciences . That which I here present your Worship withal , is not only Astrology , which is the first and chiefest of all Liberal Arts and Sciences ; but also the true Astrological way of my many years practice in Physick ; for without knowledge in Astrology , it 's impossible to be either a Phylosopher or good Physician , for hath the Theory and Practick thereof is derived from Astrology . In all Ages Astrology was ever held in high esteem ; the knowledge whereof ( as testi●ieth Josephus ) was taught by God himself unto Adam , and from him , unto Posterity ; this worthy Author further saith , that he saw the Art of Astrology graven in Stone in Assyria , done by Seth before the Flood : also those Magicians or Wisemen which came to worship Christ , were great Astrologers , without question ( next unto Divinity ; it s the most excellent study in the World ; for those who are but me only read in this Art , must needs know , that a mighty and powerful hand hath wrought those wonders which ●●●●is●●●y ●●en in the Heavens , as the Sun , Moon , Stars , and P●ane●s with their M●●ions and powerful App●ri●ians upon all su●●una●y C●●●ure● . Sir , I know I need an Arguments to perswade you unto the lawfulness o● excel e●●y of this worthy Science , well knowing , that your Worship , as I have already declared , was ever a true 〈◊〉 th●re●f : I question not , but that when you have read once ●h●se my Labours , you will not only be the more confirmed in your good ●pinion hereof , but also find somewhat ●e●●in which may increase your knowledge in these secret Mysteries . Sir , may these my Writings prove acceptable unto your most Worthy hands , I have obtained the end of my 〈◊〉 , which was in some measure to Demonstrate the great affection which I did always bear unto your most Worthy Person , and shall ever remain , Your Worships Servant to Command Jos . Blagrave . To all my loving Countrey-men in general , but especially to those of Reading , being the place of my Nativity . IT was the saying of our Blessed Saviour That a Prophet could not be without honour save in his own Country . Although I count my self no Prophet , yet by the Rules of Astrology I have predicted such things which ( to our sorrow ) have come to pass as may appear in my Almanack for the year 1665. and others formerly written : I presume , I have both Friends , and Enemies amongst●y u● ; it s well known unto many , that I have done very great cures both in the Town , and places adjacent , although I have not mentioned their names in this Book , yet I find that many being unsatisfied concerning the legality of my way of Cure , have refused to come or send unto me for help to cure their infirmities : and many of 〈◊〉 wh● did come , c●●me for the most part privately , fearing either loss of reputation or reproaches from their Neighbours , and other unsatisfied people ; and also fear●●● then what I did , was either Diab●lical , or by unlawful means . I question not but when you have read over this Book , although some things may seem mistical at the first , especially unto such who never before read any books of this nature , yet by oft perusied and well heeding what I have written , I am confident it may , and will give satisfaction unto any of reasonable capacity : and for the benefit of those who de●ire Knowledge in the Astrological and Chymical way of Physick ( which is the most assured way extant ) I have both briefly and plainly instructed the learner herein , so that those who can but read and will take pains may assuredly attain unto it , and be inabled thereby to do the like Cures as I have done : and as concerning the resolution of questions by Figures , a thing much questioned by some , I have in this book given sufficient reasons thereof according unto Art , thereby inabling others ( if they please to take the pains ) to do the like . What I have formerly done herein , was more to satisfie the earnest importunity of others , than for any gain or profit which came unto me , for I alwayes ( although some reward was given me for my pains therein ) accounted my self a loser thereby , in regard of my Practice in Physick ; and let the Artist be never so careful to give content , yet what will the most men say , ( especially such who are ignorant of the Art ) if we discover the thing sought after , surely he doth it by the Devil , otherwise , how could he do it , but if we chance to fail , as sometimes we may by taking a wrong Ascendant , then they will assuredly say , they are cheated of their money : I speak seriously I take no pleasure in such questions , for the reasons aforesaid , having denied many which came unto me therefore . Kind Country men and Women , my thoughts are better of you then wholly to blame you , for I dare say it was either false reports , or ignorance of the way I profess , which caused many of you to be enemical unto me ; wherefore , I have the rather published this Treatise that so f●r time to come , you may not only be setled in your opinion , but also be fully satisfied , that what I have already done , or shall for time to come do in the Astrological or Chymical way of Physick , which is the way of my Practice , is both honest , just , and lawful ; and is no more then what every industrious Physician ought to know , and without knowledge therein , its impssible to be an expert Physitian , as in this book will appear : Concerning the Legality of this Art of Astrology , if any are unsatisfied they may read ●y Epistles of those Almanacks Dated , 1658. and 1659. besides there are many Authentick Authors who have written both learnedly and largely thereupon , for I intend not at this time t● trouble my self or reader much farther herein , only thus much at present , I say , next unto Divinity it is the most to be admired and most excellent study in the World , and worthy our knowledge ; for there is so much seen of the wonderful Work of God in it , that it must needs convince the most unbelieving persons whatsoever , and cause them to know that a mighty and powerful hand hath wrought those wonders which we visibly see , is the Heavens , Sun , Moon ; Stars and Planets , with their Motions and powerful Operations over all sublunary Creatures ; and hath given unto man so much Knowledge thereby ( Next unto the Angels ) that he is able to reveale and make known in a great measure his Heavenly Will thereby unto his People , that so they may be forewarned of his wrath to come . If I find this Book hath acceptance with you , I shall be incouraged to labour in my study and profession to do you and the Country farther service , and shall ever remain , your assured loving Country man and Servant . Jos . Blagrave . In nobilissimi , & magni Astrologi Encomium . INtima sanguinei scrutatur pectora Tauri Agmine plebeo cinctus spect ante sacerdos , Imperiumque suum est quoties argenteus alti Solis avis tendit Romana insignia bello . Augur cede viro , cede ô Geometria magno Astrologo , claroque Jovi summeque perito Ad sua multiplices deducere sydera morbos . Non Aesculapius talem cognoverit artem , Nedum Virgilius magnus , non Thessala Tempe Talem frugifera conspexit vertice doctum . Ex tripode haud quaquam sacro Grynaeus Apollo Verius ad sortem humanam dedit ore loquelas . Astra regunt morbos , morbi sacrantur avitis Planetis , veluti summis piacula sanctis . Aurea mundanis celebratur regula velis . Quis super atra silex jamjam casura cadentique Imminet assimilis , veniunt hic Circis ad antrum , Contenti rediere omnes . H. Pratt . Generosus . The Contents of this Book . A Catalogue of the Herbs and Plants appropriated unto their several Planets . pages , ● , 2 , 3 , 4. General rules whereby to know under what planet every herb or plant is Governed , p. 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11. Rules concerning the gathering of herbs and plants at the right planetary hours . 12 , 13 , 16 , 17. Concerning numbers attributed unto the planets with the reason thereof . p. 18 , 19. The way to find the Disease by the Sun or Moon afflicted . pag. 21. To know the time of Death or Recovery by the Critical Figure . pag. 22.23 . Judgment upon a Decumbiture Figure , and also upon acute and perperacute sicknesses . p. 24.25 . Judgment upon another Decumbiture of a sick person . pages 25 , 26 , 27. The Characters of the seven Planets : Twelve Signes ; and the five usual Aspects : and the houses of the Planets . pag. 28 , 29. The sick-mans glass , with the use of an Eph●meris . pag. 30 . 3● . How to Erect a Scheme or Figure for any time given . p. 32 A Decumbiture Figure set for the time of my Friends falling sick : with judgment thereupon . p. 3● , 34 , 35 , 36 , 37 , 38. Observations concerning the Ascendant . pag. 39.40 . Brief Rules concerning long or short sicknesses : and whether the Patient is like to live or dye . p. 73.74 . The bodily shape and infirmities atributed unto the twelve Signes . pag. 75. The bodily shape with the parts and members of the body together with the diseases which the planets generally rule . pag. 77. Concerning the Moon of Mars or Sol afflicted in any of the Twelve Signes . pag. 79. Concerning the Moon of Saturn or Jupiter afflicted in any of the Twelve Signes , pag. 82. How to make Dyet-drinks , or to extract the spirits of plants or Herbs . How to make Syrups , Lambitives , Pills , Glisters , Fa●mes , Fumigations , Cataplasms , Oymments , and Bathes . pages . 86 , 87 , 88 , 89 , 90. Of Purgations and the manner of Purging , Vomiting , Bathing , Sweating , Blooding , with some other additions necessary to be known . pag. 91 , 92 , 93. A Catalogue of Choyce herbs or plants , collected for the curing of all kinds of grief● or infirmities whatsoever , Alphabetically expressed , beginning at pag. 94 , and ending at p. 113. One cure done at Oxford , Anno Dom. 1658. Another cure done at Oxford , Anno Dom. 1659. p. 64.65.115 , 11● , 11● . One cure done at Tylehurst near Reading , Anno 1667. pag. 118. The way to cure the Evil , commonly called the Kings Evil , with an Example . Another kind of Evil and the Cure thereof . 119 , 120 , 121 , 122 , 123. Another kind of Evil which cometh from Sr●m Sore●ry or Whichcraft with the way of cure . 127. A Boy suddainly struck dumb and so continued three years how cured . pag. 144. How to make the Sympathetical powder with its application . pag. 131. The Vnguent its making and use p. 131. Concerning Witchcraft and Sorcery , with the way of cure . pag. 135. Some experimental Rules whereby to afflict the Witch . pag. 154. The way to cure both Witchcraft and Sorcery . p. 155. Some notable Phylosophical Secrets whereby to cure sundry distempers . pag. 15● . Two pretty secrets in Philosophy pag. 160. Some practical and experimental Rules whereby to give judgment Astrologically upon Thefts , Strayes , Fugitives , Decumbitures of Sick Persons , Vrines , or any other H●rary Question , from page 161 , to page 168. Concerning the casting forth of Devils out of such who are Possest , and how performed by the Author . form . p. 168 , to 17● . Concerning Agues and Quotidian Infirmities with the way of cure thereof 176 , to page 183. Concerning all kinds of Madness , its cause and cure . Postscript to the Reader pag. 184. A short Epistle unto those who are Students and well-willers unto the Art of Astrology , page 108. AN Introductory Preface TO THE READER . HAveing formerly spent some of my youthful years in the Study of Astronomy and Astrology , and since that , in Philosophy and the practice of Physick , and finding by good experience how each part doth depend upon the other , for without some knowledge in Astronomy , one can be no Astrologer ; and without knowledge in Astrology , one can be no Philosopher ; and without Knowledg both in Astrology and Philosophy , one can be no good Physitian : and whosoever desireth to make practice , either in the Astrological or Chymical way of Physick ( as for the Drug way , there can be no certainty in careing thereby , as will plainly appear in this book ) having laid his foundation as aforesaid ( which if any Practitioner or Student in Physick be ignorant of , this Book will sufficiently instruct them therein ) must build and rely upon these five substantial Pillars following , without which , there can be no admirable cures done , or wonders wrought in this noble Art of Physick , Viz. Time , Vertue , Number , Sympathy , and Antipathy . First , Time is of great Concernment whereby to gather each Herb or Plant at the right Planetary hours , which this book will sufficiently inform you ; and likewise to know the hour and time when to administer your Physick aright , for if the Physick be administred at a wrong hour , be it Purge or Vomit it will work contrary effects , as I have oft times proved : Example , If you give a Purge when the Moon is in an Earthy Sign , Aspected by a Planet Retrograde , and that the Ascendant with its Lord doth Correspond , then the Purge will turn unto a Vomit : and on the contrary , if a Vomit be given when the Moon is in a Watery Sign , Aspected by Planets swift in Motion out of Watery Signs , the Signs Ascending with its Lord Corresponding , then the Vomit will turn to a Purge : also an exact time must be obtained whereby to erect your Figure aright , whereby to give judgment upon the disease , its cause and termination , which this book will sufficiently instruct you in . For by Urine alone , no true judgement herein can be given , except in some few infirmities which proceed from the blood , or passages of Urine , for Urine is but the excrement of blood : there are many other considerations to be made use of by vertue of time , which I for brevities sake am willing at present to pass over , and so shall proceed unto the word Vertue , which is in brief , a right knowledge and understanding of the Nature , Properties , Elemental Qualities and Effects which each Herb or Plant hath , whereby to cure all kinds of griefs or infirmities whatsoever , either by Sympathy or Antipathy , as this book will sufficiently inform you ; and all growing within our Nation . I shall not trouble my self or Reader in setting forth the dangers in using Forrain Drugs , yet I deny not , but that some Drugs , whose vertue and operations are well known unto us may in many respects be useful , by reason our Climate doth not afford some ingredients which are necessary to be used in some Distempers , as Figs , Raisons , Currants , Sugar , Wine , and Spirits . &c. which are oft times made use of , whereby to make our Dyet-drinks and spirits of Plants extracted the more savory , and doth help to work a more forceble effect in many distempers , as you will find in this book : and I have accordingly in some infirmities made use thereof . Thirdly , concerning Number : there are certain Numbers attributed unto the Planets , which every Astrological or Chymical Physician ought to know ; more especially , such who use this way of cure by Herbs or Plants which is the most assured way extant as best agreeing with our English bodies , yet as I have already declared both in Decoctions , and in Chimical Extractions , Ingredients , together with Herbs may be used to make it the more forceable and savory ; but should we take all Herbs or Plants which are accounted good for every grief , not having regard to any select Number , there being so many sorts of Herbs approved good for the same , there would be no certainty either for the gathering of the Herbs at a right hour , or yet know when you have enough whereby to work your cure : the certainty of a select Number is not only according unto my own experience , but also it s the Opinion of Cornelius Agrippa , an excellent Philosopher , and many others : What Numbers are attributed unto each Planet , and the reasons thereof , I have elsewhere in this book expressed . Fourthly , Concerning Sympathy , that is , when any Planet who is strongest in the Heavens by essential dignities , shall afflict the Principal significator of the sick : especially , if more strong than that Planet which is of a contrary nature ; then those herbs or Plants which are under his Dominion , shall according unto their Vertues and Numbers be collected to cure the infirmity , alwayes provided , they are gathered at the right Planetary hours , which this Book will inform you ; Example , If Mars be the afflicting Planet and is more strong in essential dignities than Venus , then you must make choyce of such Herbs which are under the dominion of Mars to cure such infirmities which he usually produceth , which this Book will also acquaint you with . There is no infirmity or disease whatsoever , but in a second Cause proceedeth from the evil influence of the afflicting Planets ; and what infirmity soever any Planet causeth , he hath Herbs by Sympathy to cure it : in this condition , heat must fetch out heat , even as if one should burn ones Finger , and then heat it against the fire , which cureth by Sympathy : Likewise , I have known a great cold taken , to be cured by a Pippin taken in cold water , Venus being strong in essential dignities ; and if we should give cooling remedies when Mars is strong , it will destroy the Patient , as I have often proved ; for it stands by reason , that if a weak man contend with a strong man well armed , he must needs be worsted : but if Mars be the afflicting Planet , although strong , and Venus also be near equal in strength , then we must chase a select lesser Number of her herbs to joyn with Mars , and so the dose must be proportionable according to their strength and weakness , and so the remedies will be between both , rather adhereing unto the strongest Planet . Fifthly , Concerning Antipathy , admit the Moon or principal Significator of the sick be afflicted by Saturn , a Planet Cold and Dry , and he weak in the Heavens , and the Planet which is of a contrary nature is strong , as instance Jupiter who is Hot and Moist , then a select Number of Herbs under the dominion of Jupiter , being of vertue to cure the distemper must be used , provided they are gathered at the hour when Jupiter raineth , which this book will inform you . But if Saturn and Jupiter be near equal in strength , then use a medium between both , and let one part of your Herbs be by Sympathy under Saturn , and the other part under Jupiter , alwayes adhereing unto the stronger Planet , both by Number and Dose ; and ever remembring in all Cures whatsoever to use a select number of Herbs which are under the Sun , in regard he is Fountain of Life , and sole Monarch of the Heavens ; and all those Herbs which are under his Dominion are always approved good to comfort the Heart , Brain , Nerves , Arteries , and Vital Spirits , and are likewise good to resist : Poyson : Likewise in all Cures whatsoever , you must have regard unto the age of the Patient , together with their Complexion , and the season of the year , that so you may help to support Natures defects , for a Cholerick or Sanguine Man or Woman by nature requireth things more cooling then Flegmatick , or Melancholy Man or Woman , and a Flegmatique or Melancholy man or woman requires things more heating than a Cholerick or Sanguine man or woman ; consider the like between Youth and Age , and the season of the year . Note , that each herb or plant mentioned in this Treatise , is set down by way of Catalogue under the Planet which owneth the Plant or Herb , it being done according unto their Elemental Qualities and Vertues ; Having given sufficient reasons thereof , I confess I much differ from Authors , for what I have written in this book is no Translation , being meerly according unto my Practice and Experience for many years , by vertue of which Herbs and plants ( through Gods blessing ) I have done many great and wonderful cures , I dare say , greater hath not been done since the Apostles times , for I have caused the blind to see ; the deafe to hear ; both lame and bed-rid people to go ; the dumb to speak , such who have been in extremity of pain , I have eased them ; likewise I have cured all kinds of Evils , and all kinds of Agues ; together with all sorts of Madness , having in this Book given sufficient reasons for the same : I have likewise inserted in this Book , the Names , and places of dwelling of sundry persons who have been by me cured of such infirmities and griefs aforesaid , and how performed ; that so others may be informed how to do the like : I have also instructed the Learner , how by the Moon in acute , or Sun in Chronick griefs , or infirmities to find the disease with its cause , and termination . I have also shewed the way how to Erect a Figure , and thereby to give judgment , either upon the Decumbiture , sight of the Urine or any strong fit of the Patient . And for the benefit of such who desire farther inspection into this Art of Astrology , having by the Rules in this Book , or by their own study attained unto the perfect way of Erecting a Figure : I have shewed the way how to give judgment upon any horary question , as Thefts , Strayes , Fugitives , and Urins , &c. it being according unto my way of Practice and Experience for many yeares . I have also shewed the way and manner how I have cast forth Devils , out of such who were possest , that so others may be informed to do the like . Courteours Reader , what I have written in this Book , is not only for my own vindication against all scandals and false aspertions which are usually cast upon me , by such who are ignorant of my way of Practice , but chiefly to instruct others , and to inable them to do the like Cures as I have done , that so many hundreds may be kept from perishing . There are many who do admire at the Cures by me done , but being unsatisfied of the Legallity of my way of Cure , do thereupon refuse to come , or send to me for help , to cure their infirmities . And as for the vindication of the Art of Astrology , I shall not at present trouble my self or Reader therewith , but shall refer those who are unsatisfied , unto those Epistles in my Almanacks , Dated Anno , 1658. and 1659. and unto many other authentique Authors in Print . Some Observations Concerning Sympathy of Cure. VVHereas in the Catalogue of Plants , the Planet Saturn hath but very few Herbs or Plants allotted unto him : yet notwithstanding in my Epistle before going , I told you , that what griefs or infirmities soever any Planet caused , there are herbs by Sympathy , as well as Antipathy to cure it ; wherefore know that , although an Herb or Plant may by Elemental qualities be under the Dominion of Mars , as being hot and dry , and so gathered at his hour , yet in regard of his vertues , and being approved good to cure such infirmities which are under the Dominion of Saturn , it may justly and rationally be called a Sympathetical Cure , by reason Mars is exalted in Capricorn the house of Saturn . Example , Agues , especially Quartans , are usually caused by Saturn . Now Worm-wood , Carduus , and such like Plants being hot and dry , are properly attributed unto Mars , both in point of gathering and numbers , yet in regard these Herbs and Plants are of known vertues to cure Agues which Saturn causeth ; and Mars being exalted in Capricorn which is the house of Saturn : therefore it may properly be called a Sympathetical Cure : And so Herbs under the Dominion of Sol , cure infirmities by Sympathy caused by Mars , because the Sun is exalted in Aries the house of Mars : And so herbs under Venus cure by Sympathy infirmities under Jupiter , by reason Venus is exalted in Pisces the house of Jupiter ; and so herbs of Jupiter cure by Sympathy such diseases which are under the dominion of the Moon , by reason Jupiter is exalted in Cancer which is her house : The benefit which we have from this observation is as followeth ; If Saturn , Mars or any other Planet , be the afflicting Planet , and strong ( which argueth a Complyance ) then those herbs which are under the dominion of that Planet which is exalted in his house , being good for to cure the infirmity may be used and ( for the reason aforesaid ) it shall be called a Sympathetical Cure , for when Planets are strong and afflicting we must comply with them , as I have elsewhere expressed . Note , that in all Sympathetical cures whatsoever , there must be one Elemental quality in the Planet of complyance , with the nature of the Planet afflicting ; as for Example , Herbs under Mars have the quality of drith with Saturn ; and Herbs under the Sun have the quality of heat with Mars ; and Herbs under Venus have the quality of moysture with Jupiter ; And Herbs under Jupiter have the quality of moysture with the Moon , BLAGRAV's Astrological Practise of Physick . A CATALOGUE Of the HERBS and PLANTS in this Treatise mentioned being rightly appropriated unto their several Planets , according unto their elemental qualities and virtues , and agreeing with the Author's experience and practice for many years : There are many other herbs , which might have been incerted herein , but these here mentioned are the most material and useful , being all english Plants and well known , and without question , if rightly applyed , may well serve to cure any infirmities , whatsoever that are cureable , as I have sufficiently proved . But those that please may insert-others , having knowledge of their elemental qualities and virtues , according unto the Rules hereafter expressed . Saturn . ALder-black ●irds-foot . Bull se . Clounds woundwor● , Cats-tail . Hauk weed . Hemlock . Henbane . Mandrake . M●sse of Oak . Night shade Oak . Poppey black . Poly podium of the oak , Tway blade , or two . Leaved-grass . Jupiter . Agrimony . Alexanders Aromatical-reed . Beans-blew Bittony of the wood . Bittony of the water . Borrage . Cinkefoil . Cammels-hay . Columbi●es with blew flowers . Cresses . Comfrey with blewish or purple flowers Bugloss . Bugloss wilde . Dodder of time , or of any other Jupiter plant . Dog stones . Elm-tree leaves and bark . Fell-wort . Fetherfew . Flower-de-luce . Fooles-stones . Fox gloves , with purple flowers . Fumitary . Goats-beard , or Josephs flower Gromel , flowers and leavs . Gander-gosse . Harts tongue . Hyssop . Knot grass . Lark-spur with blew flowers . Mallowes . Orach with blew flowers . Poppy with blew flowers Perwinckle . Purplewort . Parsnip . Parsnip wilde . Spleenwort . Satirion . Saracens consound . Scurvey-grass . Smallage . Time. Mother of Time. Wild flax . Mars . Agnus castus . Ale-hoofe , or ground ivy . Anemony . Anet . Archangel , with red flowers Assarabacca . Arsmart . Asphodil . Beans red . Beets red . Bell flowers Bend weed . Birthwort . Bishopsweed Bitter-sweet . Blites , with red flowers . Box tree . Bramble . Brooklime . Broom . Butchers broom . Broom rape . Briony . Buckthorn . Butter-bur . Butter wort . Carduus benedictus . Catmint . Coloquintida . Charlock . Cotton-thistle . Cockle . Crowfoot . Crossewort . Danewort . Darnel : Dittander . Dittany or paperwort Dock ▪ Dogs tooth . Dragons . Doves foot . Dropwort . Dyers weed . Elderbuds Fern. Filipendula Fleabane . Furzbush flowers . Gallanga . Garlick . Germander . Gladdon stinking . Glassewort . Goutwort Ground pine . Heath . Hellebore . Helmet flower . Hore hound . Haw thorn . Hemp. Hops . Holly . Horse tail Jack by the hedge . Ivy. Knapweed . Louse berries . Leeks . Monkshood . Mouse ear . Mustard Mercury . ●edge-mustard . Nettles . Nep. Onyons . Osmond royal both flags Osmond water both flags Park-leavs , or Tudson Poppey red flowers . Pilewort . Pepperwort . Radish . Ragwort . Rocket . Rhubarb . Bostard-rhubard . Rupturewort . Sawwort . Savin . Saxifrage . Sciatica cresses . Scabious . Scorpion-grass . Spurge . Self heal . Sene. Shepheards needle . Sheapheards purse . Sneesewort . Sopewort . Spearwort Solomo's seal . Swallowwort . Tamaris . Thistles . Tarragon . Toothwort , or dentory . Our Ladies thistle . Wake Robin . Cuckow pint . Wormwood . Wood waxon . Woad . Wallwort . Wood sage . Sun. Ale cost or costmary . Angelica . Anise . Ash-tree . Almonds . Allgood . Atens . Bazil-street . Birds eye . Burnet . Bugle . Calamint . Cammomil . Centory . Chervil , or sweet Cicely . Celandine . Clary . Catmint . Cowslips . Comfrey with yellow flowers . Crown imperial good for palsies . Daffydils , or Daffydowndilly . Dill. Ditany . Eglantine . Elecampane . Eye-bright . Fennel Figwort . Golden rod. Gilly-flowers sweet . Herbs ears . Holly rose . Hig●aler flowers yellow with woolley leavs . Saint Katherines flower Saint Johnswort . Saint Jameswort . Ladies bed-straw : with yellow flowers Juriper . Lavender . Lavender cotten Ladies man●le . Lovage . Lillies yellowish flowers . Mary golds . Marjerome sweet Maudlin sweet . Masterwort . May weed . Melilo● Mints garden . Misletoe . Mugwort . Motherwort . Mallein . One blade , or herb true love . Oxlips . Parsly Saint Peters wort . Palma bristi . Peny royal . Pimpernel Piony . Roses red . Rosa solis . Rosemary . Roses damask . Rue Saffron . Sanicle . Sage . Sampire . Saunders . Scordium . Setwall . Savory , summer . Southern wood . Sun-flower . Sundew . Spignel . Tansey Tree of life . Tormentil . Valerian . Vervain . Walnut leaves . Woodbine flowers , or honey suckles . Wood-rose . Vipers bugloss . Venus . Adders tongue . Apples . Arrach stinking Arch-angel ; white-flowers . Arrow head . Artechokes . Alkanet . Barley . Beans-white . Bears-breach . Beech-leavs . Blites-flowers white . Beets white . Bucks horn plantane . Cleavers , or Goose-grass . Colis foot . Columbines with white flowers . Crab tree , Cherry-tree and fruit Cranes-bil . Cud-weed . Comphrey roots . Daisies . Dandeli●n . Ducks meat . E●de● flowers . Flea-wor● . ●elli-●ry● Flixweed . Groundsel . Gourds . Harts-ease or herb of the Trinity . Herb True love . Herb two pence , or money wort . Hounds tongue . Larks spur , with white flowers . Lillies with white-flowers . Maiden hair . Moss on Apple-trees or crab-trees . Mulberries leaves Navel wort . Orrach flowers white Peach flowers . Pellitory of the wall . Plantane . Perwinckle , wild . Pond weed . Poppy flowers white . Pauls bettony . Primrose . Ribwort . Roses white . Rushes . Saunders flow . white Snakeweed . Sorrelwood Sowthistle . Stich-wort . Spinach . Staw berries . Sycomore tree . Thro●●-wort , or bell flower . Three leav'd grass . Turnip root . Vine leavs . Violets , leavs & roots Water cresses . Mercury . Alkanet , All good . Barberries . Blood wort . Bell flower . Blew bottle . Dog grass . ●ndive . Fluellin . Liver-wort . Loose-strife . Loose-wort . Lung-wort Mede-sweet . Medlar tree . Maddir . Millet . Privet . Quinces . Succory . Rampion . Sorrel-garden . Star-wort . Wh●r●e-berries . Willow-tree . Wood bine-leavs . Wild Tansey . Yarrow . Moon . Cabbage . Chick-weed . Coleworts . Cucumber . Housleek or sengreen . Lettuce . Mellions . Orpine . Pompions . Pompions . Purslane . Moon wort . General Rules to know under what Planet every Herb or Plant is governed by the only use of an Herbal , with the true reason thereof , according unto the Author's experience and practice for many years ; as followeth . THe first thing considerable , is to take n● 〈◊〉 of the Elemental Qualities of each Planet ; viz. whether hot and dry , hot and moist , cold and dry , or cold and moist ▪ and of what decrees ; as first , second , third or fourth . Secondly , we must by an Herbal find the nature or Elemental quality of the plants ; if you find that both the Planet and plant do accord in Elemental qualities then we may conclude , that such an herb or plant is under such a Planet : for any reasonable Philosopher well knoweth , that every Element doth naturally sympathize with its own like , even as the actions of men doth naturally sympathize with their complexion and condition of that Planet which hath predominancy over them , as I have elsewhere expressed Example ♄ Saturn is a Planet cold and dry in the third and fourth degree : Now by the Herbal I find , that hemlock , henbane , night-shade , and such like , are cold and dry in the third and fourth degree ; and therefore may justly be attributed unto the Planet Saturn . ♃ Jupiter is by nature hot and moist : Now by the Herbal I find , that burrage , mallows , and the herb or plant called dog-stones , are by nature hot and moist ; and therefore may justly be attributed unto Jupiter . ♂ Mars is by nature hot and dry in the third and fourth degree : Now by the Herbal I find , that carduus , wormwood , tobacco , rhubarb , hellebore , box , and such like , are all under the dominion of Mars , as being hot and dry in the third and fourth degree . ☉ The Sun is by nature hot and dry in the first and second degree , and near unto the third : Now by the Herbal I find , that angelica , baum , marigolds , rue ▪ sweet marjoram , and such like , are all hot and dry in the first and second degree , perhaps rear unto the third ; and therefore are all attributed unto the Sun. ♀ Venus is by nature cold and moist in the first and second degree : Now by the Herbal I find , that violets , spinage , white beets , white beans , and such like , are all under the dominion of Venus , as being cold and moist in the first and second degree accordingly . ☿ Mercury is by nature cold and dry in the first and second degree : Now by the Herbal I find , that endive , succory , woodbine , lung-wort , liver-wort , and such like , are all cold and dry in the first and second degree , and are therefore under the dominion of Mercury . ☽ The Moon is by nature cold and moist in the third and fourth degree ; and by the Herbal I find , that cabbage , sea-green , chickweed , orpine , purslain , and such like , are all cold and moist in the third and fourth degree ; and therefore are under the dominion of the Moon . Another way whereby to attribute each herb or plant aright unto the Planet , that so hey may agree both in elemental qualities and virtues , more especially of the first part in the degrees of heat or cold , it being the way of my practice , and that with good success . FIrst , having by an Herbal found the virtue of the plant which is approved for the curing of such infirmities or diseases which are under the dominion of such a planet , as causes them , although the herb or plant agree but in the first elemental quality of heat or cold , yet the herb or plant may justly and rationally be attributed unto the Planet which owns the grief , and so thereby make a sympathetick cure : As instance , Jupiter who is by nature hot and moist , and hath predominancy over the liver , lungs , blood , veins , plurisies , and the like : Now by the Herbal we find , that lung-wort , wood-bittany , agremony , scurvigrass , and such like , are all good to cure such infirmities , notwithstanding they are all hot and dry in the first and second degree , yet having the first elemental quality of heat , together with virtue to cure such defects which Jupiter causeth , they may justly be attributed unto Jupiter ; and so plantane , white beets , and dandelion , accounted by Authors cold and dry , may justly be attributed unto Venus , as having the first elemental quality of being cold ●n the first or second degree , and hath virtue to cure by sympathy such defects which Venus causeth , or otherwise by antipathy unto Mars , as doth plantane , which cureth cuts and wounds which Mars causeth : Now white beets and dandelion cureth by sympathy ; the first bringeth down womens courses , the other helpeth to cleanse the passages of urin , always provided in these particular applications , that the first elemental quality of heat or cold doth agree , as aforesaid , without which there can be no true gathering or attributing the plant aright unto the Planet , as I have shewed more at large elsewhere . And farther , should we not sometimes use this particular way herein expressed , both Jupiter and Venus , who are great friends unto Nature , would have very few herbs or plants allotted unto them , especially Jupiter who is the greater fortune ; for by the Herbal you shall find very few herbs or plants which doth accord in elemental qualities of heat and moisture with Jupiter ; and the truth is , I find that Authors do most of them agree in the first elemental quality , or part of heat or cold , but in the latter part of drith or moysture somewhat differing ; and without question they do but guess thereat , or otherwise by tradition follow each other ; neither do they give true knowledge therein ( especially in many herbs and plants ) as instance dandelion , which hath a known virtue to open and cleanse the passages of urin : Now if this plant were cold and dry , which most Authors hold , how could it have this virtue to open and cleanse ? for of necessity moisture must do it , for all plants which are drying , are usually stopping and binding ; and so Saturn , a Planet cold and dry , when afflicting the ☽ in earthy signs , always produceth bindings in the body : Also the blossoms of plants are somewhat to be regarded , more especially when they agree in the first elemental quality of heat or cold ; as instance , wood-bittany , hyssop , bugloss , burrage , and such like , whose blossoms are blew , a colour which ♃ owneth : And notwithstanding they are all hot and dry ( except burrage ) yet they are rightly appropriated unto Jupiter , by reason of their virtues , as curing such defects which ♃ causeth . But should we grant that herbs and plants , which are by Nature cold and dry , to be under Jupiter ( as many learned Authors do hold as I could name ) as instance endive , succory , and such like , there can be no reason given for it , by reason they are so much differing in elemental qualities , for the plants are cold and dry , and the Planet Jupiter hot and moist , clean opposite unto each other ; wherefore it standeth by reason , and is rational to be under Mercury , whose nature doth sympathize , as being cold and dry , and so to cure by antipathy unto Jupiter , the herbs being of known virtue to cure such distempers , which Jupiter causeth ; likewise I find that many Authors do attribute , clary , mints , peny royal , and many Others , unto Venus a planet cold and moist , whereas the herbs are all hot and dry , of a clean contrary nature . Now these plants doe properly belong to the Sun ; and the rather in regard of their virtues , as being comfortable unto the heart and vital spirits , and being of sweet smell and pleasant taste : I could instance many more , which Authors do wrongfully apply , as instance they attribute angelica , sage , box , and such like to be under the planet Saturn whereas the herbs are all hot and dry especially box who is hot and dry in the fourth degree , both the first plants are without question under the dominion of the Sun , as being of a good smell ▪ and taste , and are of known virtues to comfort the heart , arteries , and vital spirits and to resist poyson . The other being very hot , and of bitter taste rightly belongeth unto the planet Mars as agreeing in elemental qualities , I confess , I have read many Authors , and I find many of them accord , but clean out of the way of truth : The reason is , as I conceive , because their works are many , or most of them but translated , and so following by tradition each other , not well weighing the reasons have likewise erred , but as to the virtues of herbs and plants they do for the most part accord , giving reasons for the same . What I have written in this Book i● not by imitation of others ; but from my own daily practice and experience . And should I set down the many , difficult cures , which I have done by virtue of herbs I should hardly be believed , except by such who are well versed in the secrets of Astrology and Philosophy : for many countrey people think , they make a bold adventure , when they come unto me for cure , presuming that what I do is more than natural . They not considering , or at least being ignorant of the extraordinary virtue of herbs and plants more especially being gathered at the right planetary hours together with the right numbers of herbs and plants belonging unto each planet being collected and being truely in due times administred ; for time , virtue and number , together with the right understanding of the way of cure by sympathy and antipathy are the five principal pillars of our work in the Astrological or chymical way of physick , as I have already declared in my before Epistle to the Reader . Here followeth some necessary Rules to be observed concerning the gathering of each herb or Plant aright according unto the true planetary hours , without which no great cures can be done or wonders wrought in the Astrological and Chymical way of Physick . I have also set down the way how to reconcile any difference , which may sometimes arise by way of application of the plant unto the planet : For I must confesse by reason of the difference amongst Herbalists concerning the qualities and vertues of some particular plants there may happily be some rational contest therein . The Way to gather such Herbs and Plants which are of known Elemental qualities and virtues out of contest is as followeth . BEfore we proceed herein it will be necessary for the Reader to understand the planetary hours , which are inserted at the beginning of the second Book together with the Almanack perpetual adjoyning for both the planet , which is Lord of the hour and the plant which is to be gathered must both agree in elemental qualities especially of the first part of heat or cold . Example , If I were minded to gather baum , rosemary , marygolds angelica , and such like plants or herbs , which are under the dominion of the Sun ; upon Sunday the fourteenth of March 1699. Now from the Suns rising until he is an hour in highth which is until seven a clock , is the hour of the Sun , likewise the Sun reigneth again the eighth hour , which is between one and two a clock after upon At which times you may gather any herbs or plants under the dominion of the Sun. Now if any one were minded to gather any herbs of the Sun upon Tuesday the sixteenth day then between seven and eight a clock in the morning is the hour of the Sun. And likewise between two and three a clock afternoon , as appeareth in the Almanack answerable unto the day of the Month , also by the same Rules you may gather any other Herbs or Plants at the right planetary hours accordingly , which are out of controversie . Rules whereby to gather such Herbs and plants , which are in Controversie , that so you may have the true planetary influence notwithstanding as followeth . VVHen you are minded to gather any herb or Plant in controversie , as instance dandelion before mentioned , this Plant being by my rules under Venus , but by some Autho●s appropriated unto Jupiter by reason it hath a virtue to open the obstructions of the Liver ( being under Jupiter ) But it hath also a virtue to open and cleanse the passages of urine , as I have already declared ( which is under Venus ) but chiefly it hath the first elemental quality of being cold , agreeing with Venus , whereas Jupiter is hot . Now to reconcile this or any other difference of the like nature , do as followeth ; Let both Planets in question at the time of gathering be in Conjunction , Sextile or T●ine , aspect unto each other . Or otherwise let the Moon be seperating and applying by any of those aspects from the one planet to the othe● , by this rule you may have the true planetary influence of both planets in question : Alwayes provided that the Lord of the Hour doth accord with the first elemental quality of the planet be it hot or cold , wherefore in this condition Venus must be Lord of the Hour at the time of gathering the herb or plant accordingly . I shall instance one herb more ; Suppose , I was minded to gather Sweet-marjerome , which plant is by many Authors appropriated unto the planet Mercury , the reason they give is because Mercury is conjoyned in some particular operations of the brain , and this plant is of known virtue to comfort the brain . But by my rules and dayly experience , I find it to be under the dominion of the sun ; First by reason of its elemental qualities as agreeing with heat and drith : Secondly in regard of its virtues , for all herbs and plants , which are of sweet smell , and are of approved virtues to comfort the heart , brain , nerves and arteries , and vital spirits , as this plant is are justly and rationally accounted to be under the dominion of the Sun who is the fountain of life , Lord of Leo and exalted in Aries , whereas Mercury hath only predominancy over some particular operations of the brain , as he hath in all the five sences . It s Generally approved of all Authors that the bulk of the brain in all creatures , is under the dominion of the Moon . The vital and quickning part under the Sun , the operation of Mercury as aforesaid . Now to gather this plant at the right planetary hour , that so you may have the influence of both planets in question , you must do as before expressed , let those planets concerned be in either Conjunction , Trine , or Sextile , aspect unto each other , at the time of gathering , or otherwise let the Moon be separating and applying from the one planet to the other at the time of gathering by any of the before going aspects : Example , If I were minded to gather the said sweet marjerome in September , 1669. about which time such like plants are in their prime to gather . In which moneth upon the fourteenth day the Sun and Mercury are in partil Conjunction , but their influence holds above a week before and after , for until they are separated ten degrees from each other their Orbs , Raies , or Influence holds strong unto perfection , wherefore you may gather this plant aright upon Sunday the fifth day , or upon Sunday the tenth day or upon Sunday the fifteenth day from the Suns rising until the Sun is about an hour in hight ; and likewise in the afternoon between one and two of the clock as appeareth in the perpetual Almanack for the day appointed . Also you may gather any days of those weeks , when the Sun is Lord of the hour , and if the Moon be in friendly aspect it s the better how to find the Lord of the hour , I have shewed elsewhere at the beginning of the second book - NOTE , That in gathering all kinds of herbs and plants whatsoever , more especially , when you intend to do any great cure , you must get the influential virtue of one of the fortunes , viz. the Sun , Jupiter , or Venus to be joyned or be in some friendly aspect with that planet , which owns the plant having regard unto the infirmity or grief which either by simpathy or antipathy hath any relation to the fortune , as instance endive , which is cold and dry under Mercury yet in regard its approved good to cool the heat of the liver , which is under Jupiter , therefore let Jupiter be in Conjunction , Trine , or Sextile aspect unto Mercury or the Moon separating and applying by any of those aspects from the one planet to the other , when you gather the plant , this is to be done , when an infortune owns the plant or herb you are minded to gather . A Plain and Easie may how to gather herbs or plants aright that so you may have the benefit both of the day and hour , when each planet reigneth , which owneth the plant throughout the year : And will generally serve to gather any Herbs or plants aright for the use of physick , Being fitted for every ten dayes of the Month throughout the year and so for ever . NOTE , All Herbs and Plants , which are under the dominion of the Sun are gathered on Sundayes : and all those herbs and plants which are under the dominion of the Moon are gathered on Mondayes : and all those under Mars on Tuesdayes : and all those under Mercury on wednesdayes : and all those under Jupiter on Thursdayes : and all those under Venus on Fridayes : and all those under Saturn on Saturdayes ▪ Now every planet which is Lord of the day , ●uleth the first and the eighth hour of the day , each day being divided into twelve equal parts , which we call the planetary hours ( and so the planetary hours are near twice so long in the highest of Summer , as they are in the midst of winter ) Example , Suppose I were minded to gather herbs or plants under the dominion of Sol upon one of the first ten dayes of January : Then upon Sunday from the Suns rising , which is six minutes after eight a clock until 46 min. past eight in the morning , and likewise from 40 minutes past noon until 20 minutes past one , you may gather any herb or plant under the dominion of the Sun by which account you have the benefit both of the day and hour as aforesaid as appeareth in the Table following , you may do the like for any other plant or herb whatsoever , alwayes remembring that the planet which is Lord of the day ever ruleth the first and the eighth hour , divided as aforesaid into twelve equal parts . January the first 10 days . Length of the planetary hours Bef . noon From the Suns rising which is 6 min. after 8 until 46 min. past 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 40 min. past noon , until 20 min. past 1. 0 40 January from the 10 day to the 2● day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 47 min. after 7 until 30 min. past 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 43 min. past noon until 20 min. past 1 0 43 January from the 20 unto the end .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 26 min. past 7 until 30 min after 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 43 min. past noon until 26 min. past 1. 0 46 February the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 12 min. after 7 until 8 a clock . h. m. Aft. noon From 48 min. past noon until 36 min. past 1. 0 48 February from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 57 mi. past 6 until 40 min. past 7. h. m. Aft. noon From 51 min. past noon until 14 min. past 1. 0 51 February from the 20 day unto the end .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 36 min. past 6 until ●8 in min. past 7. h. m. Aft. noon From 54 min. past noon until 48 min. past 1. 0 54 March the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 7 min. past 6 until 5 min. past 7. h.   Aft. noon From 58 min. past noon until 58 min. past 1. 0 58 March from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 6 a clock until 7 a clock . h. m. Aft. noon From one a clock until 2 a clock . 1 0 March from the 20 day to the mon. end .     Bef noon From the Suns rising being 28 min. after 5 until 33 min. past 6. h. m. Aft. noon From 5 min. past 1 until 11 min. past two . 1 5 April the first 10 dayes .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 3 min. after 5 until 13 min. past 6. h. m. Aft. noon From 10 min. after 1 until 19 min. past 2. 1 13 April from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 45 min. past 4 until 58 min. past 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 13 min. past 1 until 25 min. past 2. 1 13 April from the 10 day to the end .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 8 min after 4 until 48 min. past 5 : h. m. Aft. noon From 14 min. past 1 until 29 min. past 2 1 14 May the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 8 min. after 4 until 37 min. past 5. h. m. Aft noon From 19 min. past 1 until 37 m. past 2. 1 19 May from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 56 min. after 3 until 17 min. past 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 22 min. after 1 until 42 min. past 2. 1 22 May from the 20 day unto the end .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 45 min. after 3 until 8 min past 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 23 min past 1 until 45 m. past 2. 1 23 June the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 39 min. after 3. until 3 min. past 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 24 min. past 1 until 47 min. past 2. 1 24 June from the 10 to the 2 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 39 min. after 3 until 3 min. past 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 24 min. past 1 until 47 min. past 2 1 24 June from the 20 unto the end .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 44 min. past 3 until 7 min. past 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 23 min. past 1 until 46 min. past 2. 1 23 July the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 35 min. after 3 until 16 min. after 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 21 min. past 1 until 42 min. past 2. 1 22 July from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 8 min. past 4 until 27 min. past 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 19 min. past 1 until 37 min. past 2 1 19 July from the 20 day unto the end .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 26 min. past 4 until 49 min. past 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 16 min. past 1 until 22 min. past 2. 1 16 August the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 45 min. past 4 until 58 min. past 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 13 min. past 1 until 25 min. past 2. 1 13 August from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 3 min. after 5 until 13 min past 6. h. m. Aft. noon From 6 min. past 1 until 13 min. past 2. 1 10 August from the 20 day to the end .     Bef noon From the Suns rising being 23 min. after 5 until 47 min. past 6. h. m. Aft. noon From 6 min. past 1 until 13 min. past two . 1 6 September the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 47 min. after 5 until 47 ●in . past 6. h. m. Aft. noon From 2 min. after 1 until 4 min. past 2 1 2 Septem . from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 6 min. past 6 until 5 min. past 7. h. m. Aft. noon From 59 min. after noon until 58 min. past 1. 1 59 Septem from the 10 day to the end .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 26 m. after 6 until 22 min. past 7 : h. m. Aft. noon From 56 min. after noon until 50 min. past 1. 1 56 October the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 50 min. after 6 until 42 min. past 7. h. m. Aft noon From 52 min. after noon until 43 min. past 1. 1 52 October from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 11 min. after 7 until 8 a clock . h. m Aft. noon From 19 min. past noon until 37 min. past 1. 1 49 Octob. from the 20 day unto the end     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 27 min. past 7 until 14 min. past 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 46 min. past noon until 31 min. past 1. 0 46 November the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 48 min. after 7 until 30 min. past 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 43 min. past noon , until 24 min. past 1. 0 43 Novem. from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 3 min. after 8 until 43 min. past 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 40 min. past noon until 19 min. past 1 0 40 Novemb. from the 20 day unto the end .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 45 min. past 8 until 53 min after 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 38 min. past noon until 15 min. past 1. 0 38 Decemb. the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 20 min. after 8 until 57 min. past 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 37 min. past noon until 14 min. past 1. 0 37 Decemb. from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 20 mi. past 8 until 57 min. past 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 37 min. past noon until 14 min. past 1 0 37 Decemb. from the 20 day unto the end .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 15 min. past 8 until 53 min. past 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 38 min. past noon until 15 min. past 1. 0 38 Concerning Numbers attributed unto the seven Planets with the Reasons thereof , agreeing with Cornelius Agrippa an excellent Philosopher , besides my own daily practice and experiencè . Saturn . Numbers attributed to the plan . TO this Planet ♄ belongeth three numbers , viz. two , seven , nine ; The number two as being next beneath the starry firmament , and also as being one of the two infortunes , the number seven , as being the seventh in order , and highest from the earth . It s also a number fatal and climacterical ▪ as joyned with the number nine . Also the number nine is a number fatal and climacterical , as joyned with the number seven : For nine times 7 makes 63 , which number all philosophers do hold to be fatal and climacterical by reason the nines and the sevens do meet . 2 7 9 Jupiter   Jupiter hath three numbers , allotted unto him , viz. one , three eight ; The number one , as being the head and chief fortune ; the number three , as being the the third star or planet in order from the starry firmament beneath Saturn also , as being one of the three fortunes . The number eight as containing the mistery of Justice and Religion : for Jupiter in astrology doth always represent the sober Priest or Minister , according unto which number Christ was circumcised : also we read of eight degrees of blessedness , &c. 1 3 8 Mars .   Mars hath four numbers alloted unto him , viz. two , four seven , nine : The number two , as being one of the two infortunes : The number four , as being the fourth in number from the starry firmament next unto Jupiter : The number seven as being a number fatal and climacterical as joyned with nine : Also he hath the number nine as being a number fatal and climacterical , as joyned with seven . This planet as likewise Saturn are both enemies unto Nature . 2 4 7 8 Sol.   The Sun hath five several numbers alloted unto him , viz. one , three , four , seven , ten , twelve . The number one as being sole Monarch of the Heavens : The number three , as being one of the three fortunes : The number four , from the four quarters of the year : The number ten ▪ as being the number of the end of life , as multiplyed by seven : The number twelve as passing through the twelve signs of the Zodiack . 1 3 4 10 12 Venus .   Venus hath three numbers alloted unto her , viz. two , three , nine : The number two as being female . The number three as being one of the three fortunes : The number six as being the number of generation consisting of two threes . 2 3 6 Mercury .   This Planet Mercury hath two numbers alloted unto him , viz. two five : The number two , as being part male and part female . And therefore called the hermaphrodite . The number five as having predominancy over the operation of the five senses . 2 5 Moon .   The Moon hath three numbers alloted unto her , viz. two , six , nine : The number two as being female : The number six as being the number of generation : The number nine , as being the utmost receptacle of all coelestial influences . 2 6 9 The Astrological way , whereby to discover all kinds of Diseases , or Infirmities incident unto the body of Man : And likewise how to know whether the Sick shall live or die : also the time , when either Recovery or Death may be expected ; with the true Astrological way of curing each Disease which is cureable , as followeth . IN the first place , before we come to set forth the Method of cure , it will be necessary to find what the grief is , and from what cause ; without which its impossible to do any great cures . There are two wayes by which Judgment may be given herein : The one Astrologically by a Figure of twelve Houses , which is accounted to be the most assured and exactest way : the other is by the Moon according as she is afflicted by the malevolent Planets , having regard to the signs or constellations , wherein she was afflicted , at the time of decumbiture : This way may serve generally in acute diseases , and I do find by my daily practice , that one shall seldom err herein , but in case of such Diseases , which are natural from the birth , or have been of very long standing , or more especicially , if there be any suspition of Witchcraft , a Figure of twelve houses is most rational I shall briefly shew the way of both : But in regard a Figure of twelve Houses and the astrological way in giving judgement thereupon may seem difficult at the first , especially unto those , who have never formerly read or studied any whit in this Science : And farther considering that many , who are well willers hereunto either may want time , or be unwilling to take the pains herein , may neglect the study hereof , and so this my writing may prove uselesse unto them , I have for the satisfaction and incouragement of all well willers unto this study and practice of Physick , set forth one general way in giving judgment , either by the Moon afflicted in acute diseases , which terminate in a month , or by the Sun in Chronick diseases , which are of above a months standing : This being the very way of my own daily practice and experience for many years , wherein you shall seldome or never fail , especially in acute diseases , as for other Chronick and long lasting griefs there will be more time allotted to consider of them : The truth is long continued infirmities ( and some others ) doth require more inspection than that only of the Sun and Moon afflicted and therefore a figure of twelve houses will be proper to give judgement therein for many times the ascendant , sixth and twelfth houses with their Lords will be concerned therein , as shall be shewed in order . Also it will be necessary after the grief is known , to know the critical , intercidental , and judicial daies and times ; being the times for change either of life or death ▪ which is done by a critical figure divided into 16 equal parts , as shall be shewed in the next paper . The way to find the disease by the Sun and Moon afflicted . In the first place by an Almanack take notice , what sign the Moon is in , when the Sick first takes their bed , and by what planet or planets she is afflicted , whether of Saturn or Mars ( or Mercury , which is much of the nature of Saturn ) Then having recourse unto the rules elsewhere in this Book under the titles of the Moon by Saturn or Mars afflicted ; there you shall find the disease and the cause thereof . The Almanack , which you use herein must be such a one which setteth forth the daily motions of the planets : I shall give one or two examples hereof , as followeth , A Friend of mine took his bed the 10th day of October 1667 at a quarter past one a clock after noon , the Moon being of nine degrees in Sagitary and Mars in eight degrees thirty five minutes in Virgo , which argueth that Mars is in platick square to the Moon , we call that a platick aspect , which doth not perfectly accord in degrees and minutes , and if Mars had been but one degree in Virgo , yet we should account it a platick Square , by reason that the Orbs , Rayes , or Influence of the Moon unto any planet doth begin to opperate , when she is within ten degrees aspecting any planet ( as is shewed at large elsewhere ) Now to find the Grief with its cause , you must repair unto the place in this book intituled , The Moon in Sagitary of Mars oppressed , as in page 57 which sheweth that the Sick is tormented with a strong fever and cholerick passions , &c. occasioned by surfeiting or too much repletion as there more at large appeareth : the next thing considerable is to know whether the Sick shall live or die , and the time when either death or recovery may be expected : Now in regard that the Moon is applying by a friendly Sex to aspect unto Venus a fortune , and free from combustion and not in that part of the Zodiack called via combusta ( as shall be shewed more at large elsewhere ) I did conclude that the sick would recover ( and so he did ) had the Moon applyed unto the infortu●s ♄ or ● and no fortune interposed his friendly Rays , then I should have concluded that the sick would have died of this sickness , to know when the time of recovery will be is found by a critical figure or circle divided into 16 equal parts , I shall not stand or spend time to give you the definition of each term of art ; Onely thus much I say , the intercidental time , or divident part of the circle is not so dangerous , as the judicial time or part , nor yet the judicial time so dangerous as the critical time . The : Cui Steali . Cirkle of 1C equall pts Begining whear The moon WES at The ●lecum Litus Doict ♏ ♐ 4 / 9 Note , That in this critical figure each part containeth 22 deg . 30 min. you must begin where the Moon was at the decumbiture , viz. in 9 deg . ♐ unto which you must add 22. deg . 30 min. Now in regard there is 30 deg . in every sign you most set down 1 deg . 30 min. Capricorn for the first intercidental time into which 1 deg . 30 min. you must add 22 deg . 30 min. which maketh 24 Capricorn , for the first judicial time : Now if you add 22 deg . 30 min. unto the last number it maketh 6 deg . 30 min. Aquarius , which is the second intercidental time and if you add 22 deg . 30 min. unto the last number , it maketh 9 deg . Pisces , which is the first crisis or mortal time , according unto which account you must go round the circle , as appeareth by the figure , now to know when the time of recovery will be you must observe by a critical figure , when the Moon upon a critical day doth meet with any friendly aspect of either of the fortunes , viz. Jupiter or Venus or Sol or Leo , for then the time of recovery may be expected . This critical figure being set for a friend of mine at the time aforesaid . I did observe each change , and alteration of his distemper ; and I alwayes found that upon the critical and judicial dayes and times , he was ever most afflicted . The reason is because the Quartiles , Oppositions , and Semi-quartile aspects are more pernitious and hateful aspects , then any other , as the intercidental times , which happen between the critical and judicial times consisting only of 22 deg . and a half , which we call a Semi Semi Quartile aspect , they seldom prove mortal , by reason the aspect is not so bad and forceable as the other , it being but half the half quartile aspect , yet notwithstanding sometimes in perperacute mortal sicknesses , I have known the Sick depart , when the Moon came unto a partile evil aspect of the infortunes , no fortune interposing their friendly rayes upon an intercedental time , but this is not usual ; but as concerning the time of recovery of my Friend before mentioned it was upon the fourth and last critical day , the Moon being returned unto the place she was in at the decumbiture : at which time she applyed to the Sextile of Venus and Trine of Jupiter , which happened upon the sixt day of November after midnight , would my friend have been let blood , he might questionless have recovered upon the second crisis , at what time the moon applyed to the Trine of Venus , now had this Sickness continued longer , than we account the grief Chronick , and then we give judgement by the Sun afflicted , as before we did by the Moon But all acute griefs do end usually before the moon goeth round the Zodiack ; some griefs are peracute and those end sooner , others are perperacute , and those commonly make a quick dispatch one way or other . But of this I have treated more at large elsewhere . Judgment upon an Imaginary decumbiture , For the better explanation hereof I shall instance two or three Imaginary Decumbitures as followeth . Suppose one should take his Bed April the 10th 1668. at Noon , the Moon being then in 12. deg . 50 min. in the Signe Leo and Saturn , in 12 deg . 50 min. in the Signe Aquary now this is called a partile opposition aspect , by reason the Moon and Saturn are just in the same deg . and min. opposite unto each other : had the sick took his bed 16 hours sooner , or later , then it would have been called a Platick opposition , for as I have said elsewhere , the influence of the Moon and Planets doth begin to appear when she is 10 deg . distant from any aspect which will take up near 20 hours motion before and after separation ; Now to know what the Grief is , you must seek out the place in this Book intituled the Moon in Leo of Saturn oppressed , which argueth the Sick shall be troubled with unkindly heat in the Breast , and a violent Feavour , with faintness at the heart , or swounding fits , and inclining to the Black jaundies occasioned from ill Melancholly blood , &c. Now to know whether the sick shall live or dye , and the time when either recoverie , or Death may be expected , is as followeth . First the Moon is increasing in light . Secondly she is not in that place in the Zodiack called via combusta , which is from the middest of the Signe Libra unto the middest of Scorpio Thirdly the Moon seperateth from Jupiter a fortune , and applyeth unto a friendly Trine aspect of the Sun fountain of life . Fourthly , the Moon is free from combustion of the Sun. A Planet is under combustion when he is not fully elongated 7 deg . 30 min. from him . We have only two Testimonies of Death , which is first , Saturns being in opposition of the Moon at the time of decumbiture . Secondly his being more strong then the Moon , yet commonly a Planet strong is not so malicious as those which are weak and peregrine ; however it appeareth that there is foure testimonies of Life and but two 〈◊〉 Death , wherefore we may conclude according to the Rules of Art that the Sick shall recover : Now to know the 〈◊〉 when ▪ you must by a Critical figure of 16 equal parts , 〈…〉 when the Moon upon any Intercidental , Judicial 〈…〉 day doth meet with any benevolent aspect of the 〈…〉 , be it Sun , ●upiter , Venus or Dragons head , no evil 〈◊〉 interposing their bad Influence for then the Sick shall 〈◊〉 , which according unto the Critical figure will be upon the 12th . day of April about one a Clock at night , at which time the Moon will be in 14 deg . of the Signe Virgo and Jupiter in 14 deg . of Taurus making a partile Trine to each other , but the sick shall begin to recover sooner at the first intercidental time , which is about six a clock in the morning ( at which time the Moon will be 5 deg . 20 min. in Virgo , which is 22 deg . 30 min. distance from the place she was in at the decumbiture ) for as I have already declared the influence of the Moon doth begin to opperate , when she is ten degrees distant from any aspect of the planets . Concerning Acute Griefs . Note , That at the time of decumbiture of any sick person , if the Moon be free from the bad aspects of the infortunes , which is Saturn , Mars , Mercury , or Dragons tail that then ( more especially ) if the infortunes Jupiter or Venus attend upon the next judicial or critical day or time that the Moon meeteth with any friendly aspect of the fortunes , no ill planet opposing the Sick shall recover : but commonly acute griefs are seldom ended before the first critical time , at which time the Moon maketh a Quartile aspect unto the place she was in at the decumbiture , consisting of 90 deg . The Moon alwayes goeth this 90 deg or fourth part of the Zodiack in lesse than eight dayes ; sometimes acute griefs last untill the Moon hath passed over three critical days or times , Viz. until she returneth unto the place she was in at the decumbiture making the fourth crisis ; An Example hereof is of my friend before mentioned : and if by the Rules aforesaid you find that the grief is mortal , then you must proceed forward round the critical figure , until you find the mortal time , according unto the rules before mentioned , and you must do the like upon the rules for the time of recovery . Concerning Peracute griefs . There are are also some Infirmities and Sicknesses which end ▪ usually before the first judicial time is over ( called peracute griefs ) at which time the Moon maketh a Semi-quartile aspect to the place she was in at the decumbiture , consisting of 45 deg . now this aspect is not so pernicious as the Quartile , yet oft-times the Sick dyeth before this aspect is over ; more especially when the Moon at that time meeteth with the infortunes , and no fortune interposing their friendly rayes . This Semi Quartile aspect or judicial time , the Moon finisheth in less than four days likewise on the contrary by the rules aforesaid the Sick may recover at the said judicial time . Concerning Perperacute Sicknesses . There are also some Sicknesses perperacute , and such griefs commonly terminate before the first intercedental time is over at which time the Moon maketh a Semi Semi Quartile aspect to the place she was in at the decumbiture , which consisteth of 22 deg . 30 min. containing the 16th . part of the critical figure , more especially when the infortunes doth afflict the Moon , at that time no fortune attending : It was observable , that in the time of the plague , that many thousands died before the first intercidental time was over , which number or time the Moon finisheth in less than two dayes . And many lived not one day , dying immediately so soon as they were struck , which we call the time of decumbiture or first mortal time . I have known the like both in Appoplexies and Convulsions , mother fits , and risings in the throat , and such like griefs . Another Judgement given upon a decumbiture Figure . I shall take an imaginary time , and so give judgement thereupon for the better informing of young Students herein I could have inserted many exemplary figures of my own , but considering that new Almanacks may be had when happily old ones may be lost I therefore thought this way most profitable to instruct the learner . I shall instance the 22 day of April 1668 about nine a clock at night , at which time I will suppose one took his bed : Now the question is what the grief is , and whether the Sick will live or die : And when either death or recovery may be expected , you must in the first place by an Almanack find in what sign the Moon is , and how aspected : Now at the hour and time aforesaid , the Moon will be in 5 deg . 48 min. of the sign Aquarius , and at the same time . I find Mars to be in 5 deg . 48 min. of the sign Scorpio , which maketh a partile Square aspect consisting of 90 deg . : Now to find what the grief is you must repair unto the place in this book , where it is written , The Moon in Aquarius of Mars oppressed , which argueth , that the Sick shall be troubled with great pain at the heart and with swooning fits also very feavourish , likewise a pain in the breast with difficulty of breathing , and the blood swelling in all the veins , the cause of this sickness proceeding from violent affections and vehement passions , &c. Now the next thing considerable is to know whether the Sick be like to live or die ; and the time when either death or recovery may be expected . First the Moon is decreasing in light , Secondly the Moon departeth from the Square of Mars and applyed unto the Conjunction of Saturn both enemical planets : Thirdly , neither Sol , Jupiter , or Venus doth cast their friendly rayes or influence at the time aforesaid unto the Moon , wherefore according unto the rules aforesaid , the sick person will die : To find the time , when you must frame a critical figure of sixteen equal parts as aforesaid , begining at the place where the Moon was at the decumbiture , making that the first critical or mortal time , which if the Sick escape , then at the next critical or mortal time , you must observe how the Moon is aspected , at which time you shall find the Moon meeteth with the opposition of ♂ being upon the 29th . day of April in the Month aforesaid at one a clock after noon : Now in regard there is no fortunate planet interposing their friendly rays at that time we may conclude that the sick wil depart , and not before , because the Sun at intercedental and judicial times meeteth with no bad aspect of the infortunes . Yet notwithstanding I have known some , who have been mortally struck according , unto any rational mans judgment at the decumbiture in acute griefs , who through Gods blessing , having an expert and skilful Physitian , and having withstood the bad influence of the afflicting planets , at the first mortal time beyond expectation upon the next critical time have recovered , and so it may happily prove to some , who shall take their bed at the time aforesaid . The reason is because between the time of decumbiture and first crisis , there is usually near seven days time , during which time ( especial remedies being applyed ) the Sick may happily be the better enabled to with-stand the encounter , more especially if the intercedental and judicial times be freed from the evil aspects of the infortunes , as here it falleth out at this last decumbiture . The truth is life and death is in the hands of God , and whatsoever stars foreshew , yet he by his power and blessing upon the means used can preserve life , when he pleaseth , wherefore the sick ought not at any time to despair , For I my self have oft times recovered my Patient having out lived the first mortal time as aforesaid , but I must needs say such changes and chances are seldom seen , for where one doth escape many dieth , for the stars are God's Messengers , and what they do foreshew , do assuredly without miracle come to pass . Concerning the way and manner how to cure each distemper , I have shewed elsewhere . Concerning the Astrological way of giving Judgement by a Sign of 12 Houses . Although what is already written , I have known by good experience to hold true by many examples it being for the most part the method of my daily practice ; yet for the benefit and better satisfaction of Practitioners , and others , well-willers thereunto , especially such who desire further inspection into this Art. I shall in the next place shew how in an Astrological way judgement may be given by a figure of 12 Houses . For I must confess that in such infirmities , which are natural from the birth , and likewise some chronick griefs , which have been of long continuance , and likewise such infirmities , wherein there is any suspition of witchcraft , cannot so exactly be discovered by the Sun or Moon afflicted , as by a sign of twelve houses for the ascendant sixth , eighth , and twelfth Houses with their Lords will be for the most part concerned therein as shall be shewed in order as followeth . In the first place you must erect your figure ; either for the time of decumbiture , or for the time of any strong fit ( if any be ) or upon the receipt of the Urin , or time of the first visitation of the Patient , and you must be sure for to frame , and vary your ascendant , that it together with its Lord may exactly personate the Sick. Secondly you must in order set down the Cuspe of every House . Thirdly you must set down the Characters of the Planets in every House , which for to do , and likewise how to frame the ascendant , I shall briefly declare . But before you can proceed herein , you must perfectly know the Characters of the seven Planets , and twelve signs , and the five Aspects of the Planets , and the Houses of each Planet . The Characters of the seven Planets with the Dragons Head and Tail. ♄ Saturn ♃ Jupiter ♂ Mars ☉ Sol ♀ Venus ☿ Mercury ☽ Luna ☊ Dragons head ☋ Dragons tail The Characters of the twelve Signs , with the parts of the Body by them signified ; And how they stand opposite unto each other in the Zodiack , as followeth . ♈ Aries Head and Face . ♉ Taurus Neck and Throat . ♊ Gemini Arms & Shoulders . ♋ Cancer Breast , Stom . & Ribs . ♌ Leo Heart and Back . ♍ Virgo Bowels and Gutts . ♎ Libra Reins and Loins . ♏ Scorpio Secrets and Bladder . ♐ Sagitary The Thighs . ♑ Capricorn The Knees . ♒ Aquary The Leggs . ♓ Pisces The Feet . The five Aspects of the Planets . ☌ Conjunction , That is when any two Planets are in one and the same degree of any Sign . ⚹ Sextile , That is when any two Planets are 60. degrees from each other : And containeth a sixth part of the Zodiack . □ Square , That is when any two Planets are 90. degrees from each other : And containeth a fourth part of the Zodiack . △ Trine , That is when any two Planets are 120. degrees from each other : And containeth a third part of the Zodiack . ☍ Oppsition , That is when any two Planets are 180. degrees from each other : And containeth half the Zodiack . NOTE , That there is 30 deg . in every Sign , and two Signs make a sextile aspect , three Signs make a square , four signs make a Trine , six Signs make an Opposition , which containeth half the Zodiack . The whole containeth 360 deg , which is 12 times 30 deg . The Houses of the Planets . ♄ Saturn hath two houses ; viz. The signs ♑ Capricorn , and ♒ Aquarie : ♃ Jupiter hath two Houses ♐ Sagitary , and ♓ Pisces : ♂ Mars hath two Houses ♈ Aries , and ♏ Scorpio : ☉ Sol , hath but one House , which is ♌ Leo : ♀ Venus hath two Houses ♎ Libra and ♉ Taurus : ☿ Mercury hath two Houses ♊ Gemini and ♍ Virgo , ☽ the Moon hath but one House , which is ♋ Cancer . How to Frame the twelve Houses , and what every House concerns , in a Decumbiture Figure . The Sick : mans : Glass Shewing What Euery House Concernes In Case oF Sicknes ; 1 The Sick Mans ●son : 2 his Estate : 3 his kindred 4 his Father Somtimes his grave 5 his Children 6 his Sicknes and Servants 7 his Wife his phissi●ion and publick Enemies 8 his Death 9 his Religeon 10 his Mother And phissick 11 his Frindes 12 his privat Enemies and Selfendings THe next thing considerable is , to have knowledge how to insert the twelve Signs upon the cusp of every House , and likewise to set the seven Planets in those Signs : But before we can proceed therein it will be necessary to understand the use of an Ephemeris or Almanack , which setteth forth the daily motions of the planets . And for the better informing of young Students herein , I shall for example set down in order for the month of October , 1667. the form as usually is printed , and shew the use thereof until the tenth day of the said month ; which will be enough whereby to understand , not only the residue of that month , but also every other month throughout the year , provided alwayes that your Almanack must be such a one which setteth forth the daily motions of the planets , whose Title page to every month is as followeth , October hath XXXI . dayes . Month days Week days The daily motions of the Planets and ☊ ♄ ♃ ♂ ☉ ♀ ☿ D ☊ ♑ ♉ ♍ ♎ ♎ ♎ ♌ ♊ 1 a 25 35 1 59 3 8 18 2 7 21 3 25 1 48 10 29 2   25 36 1 51 3 45 19 1 8 36 5 9 14 25 10 26 3 c 25 37 1 43 4 21 20 1 9 51 6 45 27 25 10 23 4 d 25 39 1 35 4 57 21 1 11 6 8 25 10 ♍ 16 10 20 5 e 25 40 1 27 5 33 22 0 12 2 10 6 24 48 10 17 6 F 25 42 1 19 6 14 23 0 13 37 11 47 8 ♎ 18 10 14 7 g 25 43 1 11 6 48 24 0 14 52 13 28 21 47 10 11 8 a 25 45 1 3 7 23 25 0 16 7 15 9 6 ♏ 18 10 8 9 b 25 47 0 55 7 59 26 0 17 22 16 50 23 39 10 4 10 c 25 49 0 47 8 35 27 0 18 38 18 32 8 ♐ 31 10 1 Concerning the use of the Ephemeres . The first Column on the left shews the days of the month , the second column sheweth ' the week dayes , the next column sheweth the daily motion of Saturn , the sign next beneath his character sheweth what sign he is in , and the numbers next beneath that sheweth how far Saturn is entered into the sign for every day , the first number is for degrees , the the second minutes , and so forwards fot every planet accordingly : Example , ♄ Saturn the first day is 25 deg . 35 min. in the sign Capricorn : the second day he is 25 deg . 36 min. in Capricorn : the third day he is 25 deg . 37 min. in Capricorn : the fourth day he is 25 deg 39 min. in Capricorn and so forward . In the next column is ♃ Jupiter and the sign ♉ Taurus beneath which argueth that ♃ Jupiter is in the sign ♉ Taurus , and over against the first day is the numbers 1 deg . 59 min. which sheweth that he is so far in the sign : the second day is but 1 deg . 51 min. the third day he is 1 deg . 43 min. the fourth day he is 1 deg . 35 min. the and so onward , this planets numbers decreaseth daily by reason he is retrograde and moveth backward , as somtimes all the rest will , except the Sun and Moon In the next Column is ♂ Mars and underneath the sign Virgo , and under that the numbers 3 deg . 8 min. which argueth that Mars the first day is gotten so far in the sign Capricorn , the second day he is 3 deg . 45 min. in the sign Capricorn , the third day 4 deg . 21 min. The fourth day he is 4 deg . 57 min : in Virgo , and so downward as you find in the Table ; you may do the like for the rest of the planets accordingly . How to erect a Scheme or Figure according unto any time given . The usual time whereby to erect a Figure concerning any Patient , is first by the time of falling ill , or most properly , when the patients first betake them to their bed , which we call the time of decumbiture : But if that may not be had , as sometimes 't will fall out , especially in Chronick griefs , then you must take the time , when the urin is first brought , or the time of any strong fit , if any be . Or the time when you first visit the patient , provided alwayes that you so vary your ascendant , that it together with its Lord may exactly personate the sick , without which no true judgment can be given , by reason the Ascendant , fourth , sixth , eighth , and twelfth Houses are concerned , now if you fail in the first , there can be no certainty in the rest , how to know what bodily shape belongeth unto each Figure , and planet is shewed elsewhere in this Book : for the better understanding hereof I shall insert one example as followeth , A friend of mine being very ill took his bed , October the 10 1667 , at a quarter past one a clock in the afternoon , according unto which time I did erect a figure as followeth , having by an Almanack found out that page intituled The daily Motions of the Planets , as is before expressed for the Month of October , you must seek for the 10 day of the said moneth , and move forward in a strait line , untill you come unto the sixth column , and under the Characters over head thus expressed ☉ there you shall find the number 27 , which sheweth that ♎ the Sun is gotten into the sign Libra 27 deg . upon the tenth day aforesaid , with this number 27 you must enter the Table of Houses , which you shall find at the end of the Almanack , and seek out the page , where it is written Sol in Libra . And in the column under 80 min. the signs going down in a strait line , there you shall find the number 27 , and in the column next adjoyning on the left hand under the title of time from noon moving downward unto the same line where is the number 27 before mentioned , there you shall find the numbers thus printed , viz. 13 , 40 , 12 , but the number 12 being but seconds you may leave out and so take only the two first numbers 13 , 40 , which you must set in some place by it self , then you must add to that number the time of the day , when the sick first took his bed being a quarter past one a clock afternoon , as for example   h. m. Time from noon 13 40 The time of the day , when the Sick took his bed 1 15   14 55 Note that the 15 min stands for a quarter of an hour , there being 60 in an hour . A Figure For The Time of Dccum Biture October The 10th h / 1-m / 15 p : ìn . Annc doni 1667 : ☽ a = ♂ ad ⚹ ♀ The next thing material is to set the planets in those figures , and houses , which for to do you must by the Almanack find out the page before mentioned , for the month of October . And from the tenth day moving in a right line , you shall in each column find the numbers of degrees and minutes according as each planet hath gotten into each sign : Example , The first number is 25 deg . 49 min. and Saturn is over the head of Capricorn , which argueth that Saturn is so many degrees and minutes entered into Capricorn , which degrees and minutes you must set in the first house , as by the Figure appeareth . In the next column is 0 deg . 47 min. and Jupiter is over the head of Taurus , which sheweth that Jupiter is forty seven minutes in Taurus , which number with the character of Jupiter must be set in the third house . In the next column is 8 deg . 35 min. and Mars is over the head of Virgo , which argueth that Mars is gotten so far into Virgo , and must be set in the eighth house . In the next column is 27 deg . and Sol is over the head of Libra . In the next column is 18 deg . 38 min. and Venus is over the head of Libra . In the next column is 18 deg . 32 min. and Mercury is over the head of Libra . In the next column is 8 deg . 31 min. and Luna is over the head of Sagitary , which argueth that the Moon was at noon so far entered the Sign Sagitary , but in regard it was above an hour after noon when the Sick took his bed , there must be half a degree , which is 30 minutes added unto the Moons motion , for by reason of her quick moving , she getteth one degree in two hours , wherefore we must set the Moon in nine degree● Sagitary ; you must do the like in all other figures : Had he took his bed at midnight you must have added six degrees , and then the Moon would have been fourteen degrees thirty one minutes entred Sagitary . Now having set the signs on the cuspes of every house , and the Planets in those signs as by the figure appeareth : I shall in the next place shew how to give judgement thereupon , and so thereby discover the grief as followeth How to give Judgement by the Figure of twelve Houses . THe general way , especially in acute griefs , is to give iudgment by the Moon being in any of the twelve signs and by the infirmities afflicted , as I have already declared : And this being an acute grief , judgment must be given accordingly , yet notwithstanding I shall by this figure set forth his natural infirmities or griefs , and so instruct ●●e Learner how to give judgement in any other chronick griefs by the signs on the ascendant , sixth house and their Lords afflicted . For some lasting and obscure griefs cannot be discovered by the Sun and Moon afflicted In the first place you must observe whether the ascendant , which is the first house , or the sixth house or their Lords be any way afflicted by the malevolent planets Saturn , Mars , Mercury , or the Sun , for sometimes the Sun may and will afflict more , especially if the grief lie●h about the heart , or in the arteries , or vital spirits . In the ne●t place it will be necessary to know whether the grief be natural , or whether it came by Witchcraft or Sorcery : Now if you find the Lord of the twelfth house in the ascendant or if the Lord of the twelfth being in the sixth , or Lord of the sixth in the twelfth , or if the Lord of the ascendant be combust , that is , when the Sun is not above eight degrees thirty minutes distant from him , or if one planet be Lord of the ascendant and twelfth house , and an infortune , then you may conclude that the grief is more than natural , more especially where there is any just suspition thereof , which may be somewhat deferred by heeding well the nature of their distempers , as I have shewed elsewhere : But in this Figure I find no such thing ; wherefore I did conclude , the grief was natural ; occasioned by his own disorder of body : as shall be shewed in order . Sometimes I have known the ascendent , the sixth house , or their Lords have been afflicted by the Lord of the twelfth house and yet the sickness was not from Witchcraft , notwithstanding , those suspected evils ; for if Jupiter and Venus , or the Sun , do cast their friendly aspects unto the afflicted Planet or Cusp of the House aforesaid , that then the grief came by some disorder of body : Also , if that Lord of the ascendant be in the twelfth , or in the sixth , the grief is natural : For from the twelfth house , we give judgment of self-undoing so well as otherwise ; but any rational experienced practitioner may easily distinguish , the natural diseases , from the unnatural , by heeding well the manner of their distempers , as aforesaid : And generally I find that those who are taken in this snare of Witchcraft , that at the time of any strong fit , or when they are more than usually tormented , that then the ascendant together with its Lord doth exactly personate the sick ; and at that very time , the Lord of the twelfth house doth one way or other afflict , either the ascendant , or its Lord ; or that an infortune Lord of the ascendant and twelfth house , which may so happen , when the proper ascendant is intercepted in the first house , as I have oft times experimented . I shall now proceed to give judgment upon the decumbiture figure before mentioned ; and in the first place , describe the person of the sick . Secondly , y rules discover , whether the sick shall live or die , if live , how long time before recovery . Thirdly , I shall by rules set forth , what the grief is , and from what came . Fourthly , How and which way he was recovered . The mans person is described by the ascendant Capricorn , and Saturn his being therein who is Lord thereof , viz. one of a middle stature , full and well set , of a dark or swartish complection , ●ad brown hair , as you may find more at large in this book . Signes of recovery , was first Saturn Lord of the ascendant , being his significator is strong as being in his own house , and is more strong than Mars who is the afflicting Planet . Secondly the Moon doth separate from Mars , and apply first unto Venus and from thence to the Sun and Jupiter , all fortunes . Thirdly , the Sun is increasing in light . Fourthly neither the Moon , or Saturn are combust ; Planets are said to be combust , when they are not elongated eight deg . thirty min from the Sun. Fifthly , she is not in that part of the Zodiack called via combusta , which is from the middle of Libra to the midst of Scorpio . Lastly , Venus Lady of the fourth house , which usually sheweth the end of all things of this nature , was in friendly aspect to the Moon , at the time of decumbiture ; all which are arguments of recovery . The time when followeth , First , the angles of the figure are part fixt , and part common . Secondly , the Moon was in a common sign which argueth , that the grief was not perfectly , acute , nor yet chronick , but between both and so it proved , for upon the last critical day the feaver left him , at which time the Moon came to the place , she was in at the decumbiture viz. unto the ninth deg of Sagitarius : yet notwithstanding , at the last critical time he had a very strong fit , the Moon being then in square to Mars ; but Venus fortune and Lady of the fourth house , being in friendly aspect to the Moon , and she together with Saturn being both more strong than Mars , who was the afflicting Planet , put an end to this sickness at the time aforesaid . The next thing considerable , is to discover the grief , and from what cause ; and likewise , what infirmities she was naturally subject unto from the birth : Now concerning the present acute grief , I found the Moon being in the sign Sagitary , was the platick square of Mars afflicted , for between the sign Virgo , the place where Mars is , and the sign Sagitary , the place where the Moon is , containeth ninety deg . which number maketh a square had the Moon been but one degree in the sign Sagitary yet that would have been a platick square , for if we consider the moity of each Orb , there will be ten deg . allotted , at which time and distance , the influence of those Planets doth operate , both before and after any aspect . Now to know what the present distemper was , by reason it was an acute grief ; you must find out the place in this book entituled , the Moon in Sagitary , of Mars oppressed , which argueth a high and strong fever with the flux , or lask and cholerick passions ; the pulses few and taint heating slowly , his blood over heated . The bright Star of the Harp : and the Star called the Swans-bill , both of the nature of Mars and Jupiter in the ? a cendant ? made the fever the more violent : The cause of this sickness was from inordinate exercise , surfeiting , or too much repletion , as you may find more at large at the place aforesaid . The way of recovery was by application antipathetical unto Mars the afflicting planet by reason that Venu was more strong in essential dignities , as being in her house . Now in regard that Mars is by nature hot and dry , I made choice of such herbs and other remedies , which were cold and moist ; wherefore I advised that such decoctions , syrrups , or cordials , which were administred should be cooling and cleansing , also glisters the like , ever remembring as in this , so in all other cures , to fortifie the heart and vital spirits with herbs under the dominion of the Sun : Would the Patient have been perswaded to let blood , the fever would without question , have left him , upon the second critical time , the Moon meeting then with the friendly aspect of Venus a fortune and strong . Note , That as we give judgement by the Sun and Moon afflicted , in acute and chronick griefs , so by the same rules you may give judgement by the Lord of the ascendant or sixth house afflicted , Example , In the last figure , Mercury being Lord of the sixth house , and in the sign Libra , is in platick square to Saturn , and conjunction of the Sun , who is much of the nature of Mars , only the Sun striketh more upon the vital spirits : Now according unto the rule in giving judgement by the Moon afflicted in the sign Libra , it sheweth a severish distemper and blood over heated , occasioned from surfeiting . The next thing considerable is to know , what infirmities naturally he was subject unto from the birth . In this question judgement must be given from the ascendant , sixth house , and their Lords afflicted ; first the ascendant is no way afflicted , save onely by the presence of Saturn , who is Lord thereof : Now in this question Saturn is not accounted an enemy , notwithstanding he is naturally evil , as being in his own house , and Lord of the sick mans person , for according unto the old saying , the devil will not hurt his own . Also the sixth house is no way afflicted , wherefore we have onely Mercury Lord of the sixth considerable herein , and he I find is in Libra in platick coniunction of Venus Lady of the fourth . Now any planet although he be naturally a fortune may afflict so well , as the infortunes being Lord or Lady of the fourth , sixth , eighth , or twelfth houses , for every planet must do his Office to know what the grief is ; you must take notice of the sign , where Mercury Lord of the sixth house is , videl . in Libra , and what parts of the body is signified thereby , also what griefs or infirmities are under the dominion of Venus : First under the sign Libra is reins , and loyns , and under Venus is also the reins together with back , belly and members of generation and passages of urine : To my knowledge he hath for many years past been oft-times perplexed with difficulty of making water , and with pains in his reins , back , and belly . What I have written I presume will be sufficient to instruct the learner , but practice and experience will be the only means to inlarge the practitioners ●●dgement herein , for 't is impossible for any man to write , be he never so curious and exact in any art , but that somewhat may be added unto it . Observations concerning the Ascendant . THat which I have found by daily practice and experience , is carefully so to erect your figure ( either for the time of decumbiture , or the time of any strong fit , or when the Patient was more than ordinarily sick or afflicted , or for the time when the urine is brought , or when you go to visit the patient ) that the Ascendant together with its Lord may exactly personate the Sick , for if neither the ascendant nor the Lord thereof doth agree in shape , complexion , and hair with the body of the Sick , you cannot safely give judgement by a figure of twelve houses , especially in many infirmities , as I have often experienced ; for the first , fourth , sixth , eighth , and twelfth houses will be especially concerned therein ; wherefore if you fail in the first foundation , the whole building must needs be obstructed and out of order . Example , In the decumbiture figure before mentioned , ha● I erected the figure , but for one hour sooner , Sagitary would have ascended , whereof Jupiter is Lord , and then the person of the sick must have been described accordingly . Now Jupiter signifies a man of an upright and tall stature , complexion ruddy , face oval , full , and fleshy , and a kind of a bourn brown hair : Also the sign Sagitary represents a man much after the same shape and likeness , by which it appears what a vast difference it might produce by takeing a wrong ascendant , both in regard of the personal shape , and likewise in the discovery of the grief of the sick : Whereas it appears by taking the true ascendant , that it doth not on-only dilineate his person , as is before expressed , but doth exactly discover his present distemper , and natural infirmities : For let the time of decumbiture or the time for receipt of the urine , or the time of any strong fit be brought , and the Artist never so curious by enquiry , except by chance , he shall not get the true ascendant , for many reasons may be objected to the contrary : First clocks may fail , and so sick persons will hold out longer then others before complaint , and the urine may by the messenger be hastened , or retarded , you see one hour maketh a mighty alteration . I shall quote another Example , Suppose a Man or Woman , who is under the dominion of Sol Lord of Leo , should fall sick , which represents one of a large stature , fat , full , and fleshy , complexion sanguine , and yellowish hair . Now perhaps when the urine is brought , or through mistakes of clocks or time , Gemini should ascend , whereof Mercury is Lord , what a mighty difference could this produce : For the planet Mercury represents one of an upright and tall stature , spare body , long face and nose , of a dark swarthy complexion , and sad hair : Also the sign Gemini signifies a tall body , a dark and obscure complexion , and sad or black hair . I could instance many more , wherefore advise all practitioners in this art so to vary their ascendant , that it together with its Lord or planet posited in the ascendant may exactly personate the Sick , without which no true judgment can be given especially in many chronick griefs or infirmities , and in case of Witchcraft and Sorcery . Some brief Rules concerning long and short sicknesses ; and whether the Patient is like to live or die . First of long or short Sickness . i A Fixt sign on the Cusp of the sixt , or the Lord of the sixt , or Lord of the Ascendant , or the Moon in accute , or Sun in Chronick griefs be in fixt signs afflicted by the malevolent Planets , or by the Lord of the 12 , 8 , or 4th , argueth long and lasting griefs or infirmities ; if adhering unto a partil aspect , the grief encreaseth ; if drawing from partil aspect , the grief diminisheth : Also fixt signs gives moneths , and sometimes years before recovery ; common signs gives weeks , and sometimes moneths , moveable daies or weeks before recovery . Now concerning the number of daies , weeks , moneths or years , you must observe how many degrees is wanting before the influence is over , accounting by the moity of their Orbs , and so many moneths , weeks , daies or years it will be before recovery ; but if the figure sheweth death , then you must account how many degrees is wanting to make the partil aspect of the principal Significators , and so account so many daies , weeks , moneths or years before the time of death 2 The principal Significator of the Sick changing his sign , argueth a change of the disease , either for life or death 3 The latter degrees of a sign on the Cusp of the sixth House , or the Significator of the Sick in the latter degrees of a sign , argueth a sudden change either for life or death . 4 The Lord of the Ascendant , or principal significator of the sick person , being stronger then the afflicting planets sheweth recovery , in moveable signs the sooner ; but if the afflicting Planets be strong , and the principal Significator of the sick weak , more especially if the afflicting Planets hath relation unto the eighth or fourth Houses , it sheweth death . 5 If the Lord of the Ascendant , or Lord of the sixth , or if the ☽ in accute , or Sun in Chronick griefs be afflicted in Azemine degrees , it sheweth a continued sickness , if not sudden death . 6 If the Lord of the Ascendant , or principal Significator of the sick turn retrograde , it sheweth a relapse , and the cure goes backward . 7 The Lord of the Ascendant , or principal Significator of the sick strong , swift in motion , with a fortune attending especially in a moveable sign , sheweth a speedy recovery Lastly , We must heed the nature of the disease , for strong Fevers , Convulsions , Apoplexies , risings in the Throat , with some pestilential infirmities , and such like desperate griefs , will sooner terminate , then such which are usually lasting , as Consumptions , Dropsies , Agues , Gouts , and such like . Some brief Rules concerning recovery . First , A fortune , or the ☽ in accute , or ☉ in Chronick griefs strong in the Ascendant , and not afflicted , nor yet being Lord of the sixth , eighth or twelfth Houses , sheweth recovery . Secondly , The Lord of the Ascendant strong , and more strong then the afflicting Planets , sheweth recovery . Thirdly , The Lord of the Ascendant , or the ☽ in accute , or ☉ in Chronick griefs ioyned unto , or friendly aspected with a fortune , or applying unto a fortune , sheweth recovery . Fourthly , The ☽ encreasing in light , swift in motion , and strong applying unto a fortune in accute griefs , sheweth recovery Fifthly , If the Lord of the ascendant doth dispose of the afflicting Planet , especially being equal in strength , sheweth recovery . Signs of Death . First , The Lord of the Ascendant weak and afflicted by the malevolent Planets , and no fortune interposing , sheweth death . Secondly , The Lord of the ascendant , or the ☽ afflicted in the fourth or eighth , or by the Lord of the eighth , argueth death , or if the Lord of the eighth be in the ascendant . Thirdly , The Lord of the ascendant combust in the ascendant fourth , sixth , eighth , or twelfth , or in the way called Via Combusta , sheweth death . Fourthly , If the ☽ in accute , or ☉ in Chronick griefs is ●●●●cted by the infortunes , or by the Lord of the eighth or ●●ar●h , no fortune interposing their friendly rays , more especially if the Lord of the ascendant be weak , it sheweth death . Fifthly , The ascendant , or Lord of the ascendant , or the ☽ in accute , or the ☉ in Chronick griefs meeting with fixt stars of the nature of the infortunes , no fortune interposing his friendly rays , sheweth death . Sixthly , The ☽ applying unto combustion in the ascendant fourth , sixth , eighth , or twelfth Houses , or Via combusta , sheweth death . Seventhly , The ☽ applying from the Lord of the ascendant to the Lord of the eighth , and the Lord of the ascendant weak , sheweth death . Eighthly , An eclipse of the ☽ in accute , or of the Sun in Chronick griefs upon a critical day , and the Lord of the ascendant weak , no fortune strong interposing their friendly rays , sheweth death , generally in all decumbitures , the nearer the afflicting Planets are to the earth , the worst . The bodily shape and infirmities attributed unto the Twelve Signs . Aries ♈ signifieth one of a reasonable stature , dry body , strong limbs , and big bones , but not fat , somewhat long face and neck , complexion somewhat brown , their hair and eye-brows inclining unto blackness : the diseases incident unto this Sign is Pushes , Whelks , Polipus , or Noli me tangere All diseases which proceed from the head , as Convulsions , dead Palsies Cramps , Madness , Virtigo , Megrims , Falling Sickness , and such like Taurus ♉ signifieth one short , but full and well set , full face and eyes , broad forehead , large strong shoulders , full hands , thick lips , and black rugged hair ; under this Sign are all diseases incident to the throat , as Kings Evil , Quinzies , Fluxes of Rhumes falling from the head into the throat , Impostumes and Wens in the neck . Gemini ♊ those persons usually who ate under the dominion of this Sign , are tall and straight of body , with long arms , of a dark sanguine complexion , and blackish hair , their body strong and active ; under this Sign are all diseases in the arms , hands and shoulders , with windiness in the veins , corrupted blood , sometimes it produceth distempered fancies . Cancer ♋ signifies one of a low and small stature , bigger made from the middle upwards then downwards , face big and round , of a whitely pale complexion , sad brown hair , one apt to be sickly ; under this Sign are all imperfections of the breast and stomack , as Cancers , Ptisick , Salt-flegms , rotten Coughs , weak digestion , cold stomack , dropsical humors , and Impostumations . Leo ♌ signifies one of a large fair stature , full and fleshy , narrow sides , and broad shoulders , full and great eyes , sometimes goggle-eyed , yellow or dark flaxen hair , sometimes curling , of a sanguine or ruddy complexion ; under this Sign are all tremblings or passions of the heart , violent burning Fevers , pains either at the heart or back , sore eyes , Plague , Pestilence , and Yellow Jaundies Virgo ♍ signifies one of a mean stature , but well composed , a brown ruddy complexion , black hair , shrill and small voice , well favoured , but not very beautiful : The diseases which are incident unto this sign , are all such which belong to the belly , as obstructions in the bowels , and miseraicks worms , wind Collick , Spleen , Hy●ondriack Melancholly , and such like Libra ♎ personates one of a well shamed body , straight and tall , a round and beautiful visage , a pure sanguine complexion but not very high coloured , the hair yellowish or sandy-brown , and somewhat smooth ; under this Sign are all diseases of the reins and kidneys , also all diseases proceeding from wind , and corruption of blood . Scorpio ♏ signifies one of a middle stature , strong , full , and well set , somewhat broad-faced , of a muddy or darkish complexion , sad or black hair , bow-legged , short-necked , and somewhat hairy : The diseases incident unto this Sign , are Ulcers , Inflammations . Gravel or Stone in the Bladder , all imperfections and difficulties of Urine , Ruptures , Hemorhoids , the French Pox , and Running of the Reins , Priapismus , and all diseases which infect the Privities both of men and women . Sagitary ♐ signifies one of a fair stature , and strong body , long face , but full and fleshy , complexion sanguine or ruddy , the hair a kind of Chestnut colour ; the diseases which are under this Sign are Fevers , and such infirmities which are occasioned through heat of blood : The Sciatica , and all pains i● the Hips and Thighs , falls from horses , and hurts by four-footed beasts . Capricorn ♑ signifies one rather short then tall , narrow , 〈◊〉 ●ace , thin beard , black hair , narrow breast , small neck , complexion swarthy ; under this Sign are all diseases in the ●●●●es and Hams , Leprosies , Itch and Scabs , all diseases of ●●●ancholly , all schirrous tumors , sprains , fractures and dislo●●●●●●s . Aquary ♒ represents one of a thick squar corpor●ture , strong and well composed , not very tall , visage long , complexion fair and clear , hair sandy-coloured , but if ♄ be in this House at the birth , then black hair , and the complexion will be more sanguine , with distorted teeth ; under this Sign are all diseases incident to the legs and ancles , and all melancholly winds coagulated in the veins and blood ; also Cramps Pisces ♓ represents one of a short stature , not decent , but rather ill composed , a large face , complexion pale , the body fleshy or swelling , and somewhat incurvating with the head ; the diseases subject unto this sign is all lameness , and aches incident to the feet , and all diseases coming of salt flegm , and mixt humors , all blood putr●fied , as Scabs , Itch and Botches , or breakings out about the body , Small Pox and Measles ; also all cold and moist diseases , and such which come of catching cold and wet at the feet . The bodily shape , with the parts and members of the body and diseases which the Planets generally rule . ♄ Saturn represents one of a middle stature , broad and large shoulders , sometimes crooked , his thighs lean , his feet and knees indecent , many times hitting or shovelling one against the other , broad forehead , eyes little , complexion muddy or swarfish , looking downward , thick lips and nose , thin beard , black hair : Diseases and sicknesses subject unto this Planet are Quartan Agues , and diseases proceeding from cold , dry , and melancholly distempers ; the retentive faculties , all impediments in the right ear , and teeth , also Rhumes , Consumptions , Black Jaundies , Palsies , tremblings , and vain fears , Dropsies , the hand and feet Gout , the Spleen and bones . ♃ Jupiter signifies one of an upright and tall stature , a large deep belly , thighs and legs strong proportioned , his feet long , face oval , full and fleshy , complexion brown , ruddy , and lovely high forehead , his hair soft , and a kind of a 〈…〉 brown , much beard , his speech sober : The diseases under this Planet are Plurifies , and all infirmities in the liver , lungs , ribs , sides , veins , blood ; the digestive faculty , Cramps , pain in the back-bone , Squinzies , windiness , and put●efaction in the blood , Feavers proceeding from wind , and ill blood . ♂ Mars signifies one of a middle stature , body strong , big bones , not fat visage , round complexion , ruddy , the hair between red and sandy flexon , crisping or curling , hazel eyes , a bold confident man or woman , and fearless : The sicknesses incident to this Planet are ●ertian Fevers , and pestile●● burning Fevers , the Plague , Bloody Flux , Small Pox , a●● diseases of choler , the Shingles , Gall , and left ear phrensies , and sudden distempers in the head , Carbuncles Fistulaes , all scars and hurts by iron . ☉ Sun Those who are under the Sun are of a strong large corporature , and well composed body , fat and fleshy , of a yellow saffron ruddy complexion , goggle or large eyes , hair yellowish : The sicknesses under this Planet are all diseases of the heart and brain , palpitations , tremblings , sudden swoundings , Catars , the Nerves and Arteries , the right eye of men , the left eye of women , and vital spirit of both ; all infirmities of the eyes , and diseases of the mouth , rotten Fevers , and stinking breaths . ♀ Venus signifies one somewhat short , but full and well set , fat and fleshy face , round complexion , dark , but lovely light brown hair , and smooth , a rowling eye , and full of amorous inticements , a body well shapt , and delightful : Sicknesses under this Planet , are all diseases of the Matrix , and members of Generation , Running of the Reins , French Pox , also griefs of the Belly , Back , and Navil , any disease arising by inordinate lust , Priapisme , Diabetes , or pissing disease , Hernias , and impotency in the act of Generation , the throat , womens breasts , and the milk in them . ☿ Mercury denotes one tall of stature , spare body , long arms and hands , long face and nose , thin lips , little hair on his chin , but pretty store on his head , inclining to blackness , an olive or sallow complexion , eyes between black and grey , oft-times much partaking of the Planet he is joyned withal : sicknesses under this Planet , are all diseases of the brain , as Madness , Vertigoes , Lethargies , or giddiness in the head , Ptisick , stammering , memory , dry coughs , snufling in the head or nose , dumbners , all evils in the fancy , or intellectual parts , and tongue , the Nerves , the defects of the Uvula , or Gargareon . ☽ Moon The Moon generally representeth one of a fair stature , flegmatick full , fat , and fleshy round face , complexion whitely , lowring looks , hair light brown , grey eyes : Sicknesses and diseases are Apoplexies , Palsey , Collick , Belly-ake , the Menstrues in women , Dropsies , Fluxes of the Belly , all ● old Rhumatick diseases , and cold Stomack , Surfeits , rotten ●●●ughs , Convulsions , Falling-Sickness , Kings Evil , Apostems , ●●●all Pox and Measles , the Collick , Bladder , and Members 〈◊〉 Generation . Concerning what effects the Moon worketh in any of the twelve Signs upon the Body of the Sick , she being afflicted by the Conjunction , Square , or opposition Aspects of Mars at the decumbiture . Note , that the Sun afflicting the Moon , doth work near the same effects , only the ☉ striketh more upon the Heart and Vital Spirits . The ☽ Moon in ♈ Aries of ♂ Mars afflicted or oppressed . If at the time of Decumbiture the Moon be in ♈ Aries of ♂ or ☉ oppressed either by ☌ □ or ☍ , then the Sick shall be tormented with continual Fevers , with little or no rest or quietness , a continued extreme thirst , and driness of the tongue and breast , an inflammation of the Liver , tending unto a Phrensie , high and inordinate Pulses , sometimes a deprivation of senses , and the Patient ready to run mad , or hath some extreme pain or grief in their belly , or small guts , occasioned by cholerick obstructions : The original cause of this disease shall proceed from a distempered affection of the Membranes , or pellets of the brain , and excess of cholerick matter . If Venus be stronger then Mars , then cooling remedies will be suitable ; however 't will be necessary to let blood . Concerning the way how to cure each distemper , is set down elsewhere in this book . The Moon in Taurus of Mars afflicted . Those that take their bed under such configuration , as aforesaid , shall be afflicted with a continued Fever , the whole frame of the body obstructed , with an inflammation of the Throat , Neck , and hinder part thereof , and ach of the bones ; also insomniation , or inordinate watching , very thirsty , longing after cooling things : Oft time the sick will be afflicted with the Strangury , or Stone , with Gravel in the Reins and Kidneys , pestilent sore throats , or hoarsness , or some ill matter setled there : The cause is from much ill blood , choler , and sweet flegm . The Moon in Gemini of Mars oppressed . Those who take their bed under this configuration , shall he afflicted with a violent burning Fever , and with obstructions , their blood extreme windy and corrupted , some great pains or lameness in their arms or joynts , the pulses long and inordinate ; oft-times the Patient is troubled with the Stone or heat in the Reins , and sometimes spitting of blood : The cause of this distemper usually is from ingurgitation , or too much drinking of strong Wine or Beer , and some cholerick matter . The Moon in Cancer of Mars oppressed . Those that take their bed when the ☽ is in Cancer of Mars afflicted , the sick will be troubled with much flegm , and ill matter setled at their Breast and Stomack ; also with eversion , and turning of the Ventricle , oft-times desiring to vomit , with some defect in the blood : This disease cometh from surfeiting , or too much ingurgitation , and oft-times turneth unto a loosness , or a rotten Cough , and sometimes spitting blood . The Moon in Leo of Mars oppressed . Those who take their bed when the Moon is in Leo of Mars afflicted , shall be subject unto a strong Fever , with a disturbed brain , and strong raging fits ; also they will be subject unto much drowsiness and heaviness all over their body ; also the heart oppressed with faintness and swounding fits , and the party almost raging mad , with little or no appetite : The cause of this distemper is from excess of choler , and blood abounding , over-heated . The Moon in Virgo of Mars oppressed . Those who take their bed under this configuration , shall be subject unto a Flux in the belly , small Fevers , the Pulse , remiss avertion of the Ventricle , also tormented with wind in the Belly or Guts , and Chollick , bad stomack many times , weakness or pains in the legs near the anckles ; the cause from original choler , melancholly , and sharp fretting humors . The Moon in Libra of Mars oppressed . Those who take their bed , the Moon being in ♎ of ♂ oppressed , will be subject unto an inflammation all over the body , also Fevourish , unapt to sleep , their Pulses high , troubled with wind and plenitude of blood , many times they have the stone or gravel in the kidneys or great heat therein : The cause is from surfeiting or disorder in diet , also plenitude of blood . The Moon in Scorpio of Mars oppressed . Those who take their bed , the Moon being in Scorpio of Mars oppressed , argueth that the sick is afflicted , or hath some grievous infirmity in their privy parts . If children or Young-people , then it argueth the small-pox or measles . Also it sheweth ( more especially in times of pestilential diseases ) the pestilence , or some poisonous or pestilential grief : many times it causeth boiles or scabiness to break forth . The cause is from blood extreamly corrupted , or from some infectious and poisonous grief , accidentally taken into the body by smell or taste . The Moon in Sagitary of Mars oppressed . Those , who take their bed the Moon being in Sagitary of Mars oppressed shall be tormented with high fevers , and cholerick passions , with the flux or lask , the pulses few and faint , the sick burns extreamly many times , it sheweth the hand and foot gout with breaking out , and sore throats , sometimes sharp rheums offend their eyes . The cause is from surfeiting or gluttony , or too much repletion . Also from inordinate exercise , and blood over-heated . The Moon in Capricorn of Mars oppressed . Those who take their bed , the Moon being in Capricorn of Mars oppressed , shall be troubled with excesse of choller , and with great desire to vomit , no perfect concoction , and oft returning fevers , a puffing up the sinews , and a flux of the belly immediately followes an inflamation of the breast ; some exulceration in a Cholerick humour offends the party in his hands or joynts of his fingers , also the sick is inclining unto the yellow jaundies . Their blood all over the body disaffected . The cause is from choller , and evil digestion , and blood corrupted . The Moon in Aquary of Mars oppressed . Those who take their bed the Moon being in Aquary of Mars oppressed , are troubled with swooning fits , and pained at the heart , and are very feaverish , pulses are high , and the blood swelling in all their veins , oft-times complaining of great pain in their breast , drawing their wind with great difficulty . The cause is from most sharp and violent affections or vehement passions . The Moon in Pisces of Mars oppressed . Those who take their bed when the Moon is in Pisces of Mars afflicted shall be tormented with sharp burning feavers and vehement thirst , and usually oppressed with a violent looseness ▪ complaining of great pain in their bellies , or an extraordinary rotten cough , also a deflux of rhuem falling from the head to the throat , they being near suffocated therewith , their bellies swolne and in danger of a dropsie , oft-times they are troubled with itching and a salt humor in the blood . The cause of the distemper is from two much ingurgitation , and drinking of wine and strong drinks , and the body abounding with choller , and salt flegm , and bloud corrupted occasioned by disorder . Concerning what effects the Moon worketh in any of the twelve Signs , upon the body of the Sick , She being afflicted by the Conjunction , Square or Opposition of Saturn at the time of decumbiture . Note , That Mercury afflicting the Moon worketh the same effects onely be striketh somewhat more upon the brain and nerves . The Moon in Aries of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . THose who take their bed , the Moon being in Aries of Saturn or Mercury oppressed , shall be troubled with head-ach , and a distillation of Rhuems falling from the head into the throat and wind-pipe , also a stuffing in the head , with dulness of the eyes , inordinate drowsiness , and dulness of mind , and bad stomach , intemperate sweats , being hot within and cold without , more afflicted in the night then by day . The occasion of this distemper is from great cold taken , and want of exercise , and sometimes by eating trash contra●● to Nature . The Moon in Taurus of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their bed , the Moon being in Taurus of Saturn or Mercury oppressed , shall be feaverish proceeding from obstructions aod distempers of the precordiacks and arteries , viz. of the inward parts , near the heart , liver , and lungs , some ulceration there abouts , their pulses are lofty and high , and an inflamation of the whole body . The disease proceedeth from too much luxury , or from surfeiting or inordinate repletion , also melancholly and ill diet . The Moon in Gemini of Saturn or Mercury oppressed , Those who take their bed under this configuration shall be indanger of a feaver , and the pain disperses it self all over the body , but principally in the Arteries and joynts : Also the Sick is inclinable to a Consumption : the vitals much afflicted , the pulse low and little : also they will be subject unto frequent sweatings with Symptomes of the Spleen . The disease more troublesome in the night than in the day . The cause of this distemper is from much waiting , weariness of the mind , and overburdening with multiplicity of affairs , excess of labour , or violent exercise . The Moon in Cancer of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their bed , the Moon being in Cancer of Saturn oppressed , shall be afflicted in the breast with tough melancholly matter or thick flegm : also troubled with Coughs , Catharrs , hoarseness , and a distillation of Rhuems or Humours falling into the breast , their pipes are narrow and obstructed , inordinate feavers , pulses little and low , oft-times a Quotidian , but now especially a Quartane Ague followes with belly-ake , or some infirmness in the reins or Secrets . If the Moon be decreasing and near the body of Saturn , the sickness is like to be long and lasting . The cause is from great cold and inordinate eating or drinking , and want of moderate exercise . The Moon in Leo of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their bed , the Moon being in Leo of Saturn oppressed , shall be oppressed with much heat in the breast and intension of the heart-strings , with augmenting feavers , the pulses keeping no course annoyed with external and internal heat : also great faintness of heart or swooning fits , after some time , if not cured the sick will be subject unto the black jaundies . The cause it from grief taken , and ill melancholly blood . The Moon in Virgo of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their beds , when the Moon is in Virgo of Saturn oppressed , shall be troubled with in ordinate feavers , pricking or shooting under the ribs : also viscous flegm obstructing the bowels , sometimes the wind chollick afflicts them : also the gout and aches in the thighs and feet : I oft-times find they are much troubled with wormes . The cause of this distemper is usually from crudities , and evill digestion in the stomack and contrary diet . The Moon in Libra of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their bed , when the Moon is in Libra of Saturn or Mercury oppressed shall be troubled with pains of the head , breast , and stomach disaffected ; the cough , hoarsness , and distillation of rhuems shall afflict them , and losse of Appetite , small fevers troubling them by night , oft-times great pains in their joynts , knees , and thighs : also some defect in their reins , kidneys , and bladder . The cause is originally from surfeting or glutton and meat not fully digested or excess of Venery . The Moon in Scorpio of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their bed , the Moon being in Scorpio of Saturn afflicted , shall be subject unto some defects in their secret parts , hemorhoids , piles , or some exulceration , their no retention of urine , oft-times vexed with the stone or stop in the bladder , sometimes if a man ▪ the gonorrea , if a woman too much of menstrues . The cause is of corrupt flegm , or disorder of body . The Moon in Sagitary of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their bed , when the Moon is in Sagitary of Saturn oppressed , shall be tormented with defluction of thin sharp humors , and aches of the sinews , and arteries , extreamities of heat and cold , and oft-times a double access of a feaver , and most commonly a violent burning feaver at the first being ill . The cause is from blood infected with choler and melancholy , and sometimes by great pains taking or violent exercise and cold taken thereupon . The Moon in Capricorn of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their bed , whilst the Moon is in Capricorn of Saturn oppressed shall be afflicted with heaviness at the breast and stomach , and difficulty of breathing , and dry Coughs , their lungs oppressed , more pained by night than day , with intended feavers , oft times troubled with head-ach , and noise in their head . The Cause is from great cold , melancholy and disorderly dyet . The Moon in Aquary of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their bed the Moon being in the sign Aquary of Saturn or Mercury afflicted , shall be troubled with much melancholy , winds coagulated in the veins , the malady ceaseth on them unequally with remission and intension , their heads pained with wind or noise . Also troubled with faint fits or passion of the heart , sometimes a sore throat , or troubled with a rising there , being in danger of suffocation . The cause is from excess of labour want of sleep whereby to refresh nature , and much trouble of mind . The Moon in Pisces of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their bed , when the Moon is in Pisces of Saturn oppressed shall be troubled with much sighing and pricking or shooting of the breast and under the paps , and continual augmenting feavers , with extensions of the precordiacks and heart-strings , or arteries ; also their throat is oppressed with thick flegm , and their breast with a rotten cough , and store of watry matter lodging there . The cause is from extreamity of cold taken by bathing , or otherwise by much wet . The Way to make diet drinks by decoctions or to extract the Spirits of Plants or Herbs : Also to make Syrups , Lohochs , or Lambetives , Pills , Gly●●ers , Fumes , Suffumigations , Cataplasms , Oyntments , Bathes : Also the making and administrating of Purgations and vomits , and concerning blood-letting , &c. Concerning Decoctions and Dyet-drinks . HAving by the Rules elsewhere expressed in this Book collected the herbs together suitable to the cure according unto their virtues and numbers , alwaies remembring in all cures to fortifie the heart with herbs proper , you must take the herbs and chop them small : But unto all diet drinks I usually add as followeth , to make it the more strong and useful , viz. raisons , currants , ( sometimes figs ) liquorish , and aniseed , and if the Patient be much troubled with wind , then you may also put into it sweet fennil-seed , coliander-seed and such like , which are good to expel wind . These additions must be bruised well in a mortar , and so boiled with the herbs , when its boiling you must keep them close covered , whereby to keep in the spirit , you may boil these herbs , with the addition in bear or ale . If you desire to make it strong and nutritive , then when it is new boiled you may put into it white-wine , muscadel , or brandy , according unto the temper of the Patient . A good handful of all sorts of herbs put together will be sufficient for three or four gallons of liliquor ; you may let it boil until a forth part or thereabouts be wasted , for if you keep it close covered it will not waste very much in the boiling : Now of this diet drink we usually give the Patient thereof three times a day , viz morning , afternoon and at night , and every morning about an hour after they have taken the diet drink , you must give the Patient water grewel or broath made with either the same herbs , or other herbs which are suitable to the Cure , according ●nto their virtues and numbers . How to extract the Spirits of Plants and Herbs . If the Patient be weak , and must take smal quantities , then you must do as followeth , having collected the herbs together suitable to the cure , shred them small with the addition according as in the decoction aforesaid , and put them into a limbeck still , and put into it a quantity of bear or ale with some white-wine , muskadel , and brandy to make it proportionable unto the quantity of liquor and herbs before expressed , viz. a good handful of herbs with the additions unto two quarts or better of liquor , this will keep a long time . There is yet another way to extract the Spirit as followeth . Take the herbs with the additions , being shread small and bruised put them into warm water , and put some berm unto it , let it work three dayes , as doth bear , and then distil it in a limbeck still , if you desire to have it strong you may put brandy or Spirit of Wine unto it , and put fresh herbs to it , and still it over again . The way to make Syrups . Take the Roses , herbs or flowers , and bruise them , put them into a convenient quantity of fair water , my usual dose is about three pints of water to a pound of flowers , roses , or herbs : let the water be hot , and let it stand with the herbs or flowers in it , about twelve hours , then strain it and infuse more of the same herbs or flowers , and heat more water and put unto it ; you must sometimes infuse the roses , herbs , or flowers whole without bruising to make it have the smell of the plant : The more of the roses , herbs , or flowers you do infuse into the liquor , the stronger it will be , and the oftner you do infuse the better : The last infusions I usually boil , and then gently strain it , and to every pint of liquor add a pound of the best Sugar at the least , you must cimber it over the fire , until it be a Syrup , you may know when 't is enough by cooling some in a spoon , when 't is made you must keep it in glasses or stone pots , bound over onely with paper , or such like , you must not stop it close with cork , least it break the glass . Concerning Lohochs or Lambatives the making and use . Having made your election of such herbs , which are of virtue to cure , such inward defects required , shread and boil them by way of decoction , and when you have strain'd it , put twice its wait of honey or suger , and so boil it to a Lohoch , which is somewhat thicker than a Syrup , if the grief be of flegme , then honey is best . These lambetives are usually taken with a liquorish stick . And are most usually taken for inflamations and ●ulcers in the lungs , Coughs , Asthmaes and difficulty of breath , and such like infirmities . Concerning Pils their making and use . All kinds of Pils are made onely by beating the substantial matter into a powder , and so with syrup ( or little gum Tragacanth dissolved in distilled water ) made up into Pils . They are usually taken at night . If it be one●y to cause the Patient to go to stool the next day , then so much alloes as will heap on a two pence for a strong body or less for a weak body mixt with a little mirrh and saffron will be enough , these Pils are also good for the head and stomach . There are many forts of Pil● made for several infirmities , as you may find in the London Dispensatory , unto which I shall refer you . I confess I seldom use any Pils , except what I haue mentioned ; for I find the Astrological way of cure by herbs doth ( if rightly applyed ) cure all distempers , and griefs whatsoever , loosen the body and alay any pain of the head , and the like as you shall find in this book , yet sometimes when the patient is bound in body and the destemper requireth a decoction made of such herbs , which are commonly heating , and so for the most part binding , such as are palpetations , convulsions , palsies● , apoplexies , and such like . Then I usually give the Patient Pils at night made as aforesaid , if need require . Concerning Glysters . If the Patient be much afflicted in the belly and Guts , or is very costive in body , as sometimes it will fall out , more especially when the grief requireth herbs heating and binding to work their cure , then I usually apply Glisters and ointments made of such herbs , which are antipathetical to the afflicting Planet : But most especially such herbs , which are good to comfort the heart , to expell poison , and cleanse the Guts . Also you must be careful that the herbs be gathered at the right planetary hours , not omitting their numbers which he longeth to each Planet . When you have gotten the herbs together , shred them small , and boil them in milk , together with such seeds and roots , which are good to expell winds , about a pint and a half of milk boiled until it be near half wasted will be enough , for any reasonable man or woman ; after its boil'd and strain'd I usually put into it three or four spoonfuls of sallet oyle , and a spoonful of hony or course sugar . And so give it the Patient blood warm . But my usual way is first to give the Patient a suppository made of Sal-Gem . to bring them first to stool , by which means I find the Glyster worketh the more effectual upon the humour offending . For many times if no suppository be first given the glisters , will not stay , by reason the Patient cannot keep them in their body . Concerning Fumes . If the head and brain be disaffected by reason of superfluous moisture , then fumes are proper to be used by reason they have a drying quality , provided they be made antipathetical unto the afflicting planet , you must shred , bruise , and dry those herbs , plants , or roots , which you intend to use , and so bring them into powder , and when you intend to fume their heads put some of this powder upon hot coles , and let the Patients hold their heads over it , twice a day is enough , viz. morning and evening . They must be careful to keep their head and feet warm . Concerning Suffumigations . If the head and brain be disaffected by reason of great drought , be it hot or cold drought , you must make choice of such herbs according unto their vertues and numbers , which are antipathetical unto the afflicting Planet , shread them small and boil them , either in strong bear , ale , or strong maulted water , and while it is hot , let the Patients hold their head over it , and be careful they take no cold afterwards . Concerning Cataplasms . Cataplasmes are oft-times used to help cure Agues and sometimes to apply unto the feet to draw from the head , and more especially in such infirmities and defects wherein the Nerves and arteries are concerned being laid to the pulse , neck , and other parts of the body , as occasion is offered , I commonly use them in convulsions , appoplexies palpitations , and such like distempers . The way to make them is thus , you must make choice of such herbs according unto their virtues and numbers , which are good to cure the grief as you shall find in this book , shread them small and pound them in a mortar , with a quantity of white Salt , and a few raisons , honey , a litle Venus turpentine , or burgelary pitch to make it hold together , you must lay it on hot . Concerning Oyntments . Those Oyntments which are made heating must be made with sallet-Oyle , and those Oyntments , which are cooling must be made with either neats foot , oyle , or sweet lard ; I usually put into both a little sheep suet , so make it thick : the way to make each kind is as followeth : And first of the oyl heating , having by the rules in this book made choice of such herbs , according unto their virtues and numbers , which are proper to cure the desect , shread them small and bruise them well in a morter ; then put them into a convenient quantity of oyl , imagine unto two handful of herbs about a pint of oyl ; If you cannot stay to make it by reason of your present occasions , then set it over the fire , keeping it close covered , and when it s near crisp strain forth the oyl , and if you desire to make it very strong , then shread more herbs , and bruise them and boil them in the same oyl again , until it be crisp , and so strain it , and keep it for your use . But if you desire to make it strong , and have convenient time to do it , then bruise the herbs and put them into the oyl , and set them in the Sun for a week or two , then strain it and infuse more herbs , and at length boil them until they be crisp , and having strain'd it keep it for your use . If you intend to make a cold oyl , then infuse the herbs being shread and pounded , as foresaid , into sweet-lard or neats-feet oyl , you may take some of each , and make it after the same manner , as you did the hot oyl aforesaid . If these ointments be used about wounds , running sores , or ulcers , then ●twill be convenient to dissolve half an ounce of turpentine in two ounces of oyl by the heat of the fire , more especially if you use the hot oyl thereunto , otherwise not for every cure , for the most part is antipathetical unto the afflicting Planet , except the afflicting Planet be very strong in the heavens , for then you must in some measure comply as I have else where in this book expressed . Concerning Bathes or Fomentations . Bathes are used either in case of hot or cold swellings , sometimes for aches , ulcers , wounds , burnings , or scaldings , and such like , having by the rules in this book made choice of such herbs and plants , which are necessary for the cure , cut them small and boil them in strong maulted water . My usual way is to boil the water and mault together , about three or four pints of mault , to seven or eight pints of water ; when the liquor is strong strain it from the mault and put the herbs into the liquor , and so soon as it boils take it from the fire ; you must bathe or foment the place grieved warm with the bath , and then immediately use such oyntments , as are proper for the cure , and so by swath or otherwise according , as the grief is make it up . I commonly use the same herbs in the bath which makes the oyl : once a day , being at evening , is my usual time to do it . Of PVRGATIONS . When you give a Purge , let the Moon be in a watry sign , or let a watry sign ascend , and let the Moon be aspected by any planet which is direct , if swift in motion and under the earth the better . But by no means let the Moon be aspected of any retrograde planet , for then the Patient will be apt to vomit . Secondly , If you desire to purge any humour , or element predominant , do as followeth . Let the planet be weak which is of the nature of the element offending . And let the Moon apply unto or be in Trine or Sextile with that planet , which is of contrary Nature ; as instance Mars , who ruleth choler , being by nature hot and dry , Now if you desire to purge choler , then let Mars be weak , and let the Moon be applying unto Venus , and if you desire to purge melancholy , which is under ♄ , then let ♄ be weak , and the Moon applying unto Jupiter : And if you desire to purge flegm let Venus be weak , the Moon decreasing and applying to the Sun by Trine or Sextile aspect : And if to purge blood let Jupiter be weak , and the Moon applying unto Mercury : You must do the like in purging any other parts or members of the body , by observing what planet hath predominancy over it , as instance Saturn ruleth the spleen , Jupiter ruleth the liver and lungs , Mars the gall , Sol the heart , Venus the reins and vessels of generation , yet notwithstanding if any planet , which owns the infirmity , be Lord of the ascendant of the Patient , and if he be strong its the better , but let the Moon apply by any friendly aspect unto a fortune , and if she be in the sign , which represents the part of the body grieved its the better . Of the manner of purging the Body . If the body require a strong purge be sure to eat no supper , but if any let it be light of digestion , and take it early before you go to bed . Also before you go to bed take a little aloes in the pap of an apple , so much as will heap on a single peny , but not bruised too small , or otherwise take two or three small pils made suitable to the humour offending ; and if the Patients body be much bound , take either a suppository made with Sal-Gem , or a glyster to open and prepare the body , before the physick works : Take the purge in the morning early , and let the Moon be in a watry sign or else let a watry sign ascend , as is above expressed ; take either water-gruel or thin broath , about an hour after , and likewise after every stool , and fast at the least six hours after ( I mean from meat ) or any other diet . How to Purge the Heal , or remote parts . When you intend to purge the head or remote parts of the body , you must give the patient ●●ls made up in a hard form , for the longer it remaineth in the body the better it works upon the remote humours offending . How to purge Choler . That which purgeth Choler gently is peach-flowers , blew-violets , damask Roses , cent●ury : But I chiefly use aloes , and Rubarb , provided the body be strong , else not . How to purge Flegm and water . Elder-buds , elder-flowers , broom-flowers , flower-de-luce roots , hyssop , Spurg , dwarf-elder . orri : but I chiefly use bryony-root or jallop , the body being strong . How to purge Melancholly , Pollipodium , sumitory , white and black Hellebore , dodder , Epithimum , Inde Mirabilaus , lapis lazuli . But that which I chiefly use it sena and Seamony . How to purge Blood. To purge the blood is best done by decoctions made with such herbs , which are suitable to the grief , as you may find elsewhere in this Book ; But if you desire to purge gross humours , proceding from corruption of blood ; as boils , botches tumors . itch , or scabs : Then I commonly use the powder called pulvus sanctis , or holy powder , made according to the London Dispensatory . Of Vomits . When you intend to give a Vomit , let either the Moon or Lord of the ascendant be in an earthy sign aspected by a Planet retrograde , and let the sign ascending be an earthy sign , when the vomit is taken ; or let the Moon be aspected by planets stationary or slow in motion , if about the earth the better : Any one of these observations will serve where there are no testimonies against it . Of Bathes , or Sweats . Enter bathes or sweats for hot diseases , when the Moon is in a a watry sign , as ♋ , ♏ , ♓ . Enter bathes or sweats , for cold infirmities , when the Moon is in fiery signs , as ♈ , ♌ , ♐ . Of Fluxes . Rheums , and Laxes , To stay fluxes , Rheums , and Laxes let the Moon be in an Earthy sign , as ♑ , ♉ , ♍ . Of Clysters . Take Glysters when the Moon is in aiery or watery signs , especially in ♑ or ♏ . Of Blood-letting . Let blood on the right side at spring , and on the left-side at the fall . Cholerick persons must be let blood , when the Moon is in watry signs , as ♋ , ♏ , or ♓ . Flegmatick persons must be let blood , when the Moon is in fiery signs , as ♈ , ♐ , but not in ♌ , because that sign governs the heart . Melancholy persons must be let blood , when the Moon is in aiery signs , as ♎ and ♒ , but not in ♊ , because that sign governs the arms , except you let blood in some other part of the body . Sanguin persons may l●t blood , when the Moone is in my sign except ♌ , or the place signified by the sign where the Moon is . Young people may let blood before the first Quarter is over . Middle age from the first Quarter to the Full. Elder people from the Full to the last Quarter . Old people from the last Quarter to the change . Good to comfort the vertue . Attractive the Moon in ♈ ♌ ♐ Retentive ♉ ♍ ♑ Degestive ♊ ♎ ♒ Expulsive ♋ ♏ ♓ Here followeth a Catalogue of such choice herbs , which cureth the most usual infirmities and diseases incident unto men and women ( being discovered by the Sun and Moon afflicted in any of the twelve signs , or by a figure of twelve houses ) out of which you may make diet drinks , intments , baths , glysters , fumes , suffumigations , cataplasms , and the like , according unto the humour offending : And without question , if rightly understand , may serve to cure all griefs and infirmities whatsoever , although not by me named , as for example , if one shall desire cure for the Asthmah or shortness of breath , these herbs which openeth obstructions doth it . Note , That all inward griefs or infirmities are usually cured only by decoctions and the spirits of plants , which are extracted from them : And such diseases or infirmities which proceed from the heart and brain , and lye in the nerves and arteries and vital spirits , such as are convulsions , appoplexies , palpitations , palsies , and such like are not cured onely by decoctions , but also by ointments and cataplasmes applyed unto the pulses and other parts suitable : And as concerning all pains , aches , humours , and swellings , baths and ointments , suitable to their condition are most proper : not omitting diet drinks , corresponding in all cures whatsoever . Note , That I do not use all the herbs named for every Cure , but only a select number , as is else where expressed . A A ABortion to hinder , Snakeweed or bistort , madder , mosse , sage ●anfie , tresoil . Aches coming of cold , or taken under cold planets to help , rosemary , camomil , rue , bayes , Saint Johns wort , lavender , marjerom , sage , cink-foil , broom , wormwood , ragwort , mugwort , elmpeel , smallage , comphrey vervain , wild-tansey , brooklime , arsmart , goutwort , calmint , hyssop , charlock , scabious , southernwood , marigolds . Aches coming of heat , or taken under Mars , Camomil , Saint Johns wort , baume , arsmart , grouncel , sorrel , archangel , mallowes , honey-suckles , violet leaves , elmpeel , elder-flowers , comphrey , mugwort , smallage , henbane , chick-weed , seagreen , turnip , cabbage , cinkfoil , plantain , orpine , daisie , lettuce , spinage , endive , adders-tongue , pimpernel , trefoil , sow-thistle . After-hirth and Secundine to expel : angelica , camomil , chervil , horehound , mallowes , mugwort , marygolds , peny-royal , time , wake robin , alessander , fennel , garlick , house-tongue . Agues , If you intend to cure all kinds of Agues you must take notice under what planet the patient is most afflicted , whether under Saturn or under Mars or both as I have elsewhere expressed in this book , and so make choice of herbs accordingly : rosemary , lovage , camomil , rue , centaury , southernwood , wood-bitany , sage , vervain , fetherfew , horsemint , savin , assarabacca , carduus , wormwood , tobacco , burdock , mustard , rhubarb , sorrel , grouncel , plantain , calamint , cinquefoil , fumetary , black hellebore , smallage , satirion dodder , bryony , agrimony , hyssop , vipers-grass , endive , succory , burrage , trefoile , periwinckle . Appetite to procure : sorrel , sloes , apples , barberies , capers , black-cherries , mulberies , mints , goose-berries , grapes ; generally such herbs , plants , or fruits , which are sower , having no unpleasant relish are good . Saint Anthonies fire : rhubarb , rue , saffron , bugloss , brooklime , adders tongue , houseleek , chickweed , night-shade , white poppy , pondweed , crab-tree , dane-wort , hounds-tongue adders-tongue , henbane , lentils , mandrake , hemlock . Appoplexies : misletoe , lavender wall-gilly-flowers , melilor , box wild citruls , lillie , marjoram , sage , pellitory , fennel , master-wort . Apostumes , adders-tongue , bears breech , melilot , onions , rye , chickweed daisie , liverwort , privet , vervain , flax , mugwort . B B Back and Reins to strengthen : Saint John's-wort baum , angellica , rosemary , misletoe clary , mints , cowslips , comfrey lungwort , burrage-blossoms , sweet-maudline , costmary , mace , Solomons-seal , wood-bittany Barrenness to help : Barren-wort , clary , Saint James-wort , Ladies mantle , mercury , horsmint , sage , shepheards-needle - Belching sour to repress : Aniseed , bitony , cammomil , marjoram , wormwood , hares-foot , wood-bitony , burnet - Belly-ach : Cammomil , centory , sweet-marjoram , plantaney , smallage , rue , angelica , sage southernwood , time , hyssop , gronnd-ivy or alehoof fenel-root , and fennel-seed , fern , stinking gladwin , marsh-mallows . Belly to looson : basil , baise , white-beets , elder-buds , fumitory , hounds-tongue , laurel mallows , maiden-hair , mercury , mirabilan , mulberries peach flowers , roses , poppy , potatoes , rhubarb , satirion , scabious , sene , spurg , spinach , violet-flowers , leaves , and roots - Belly to bind : bulleys , caltrop chesnuts , cowslips , eglantine , Saint John's-wort , lentils , ginger , dates , medlars , quinces rice , services , whortleberries , hot stued pruens , red-wine . Bladder to cleanse : angelica , rosemary , pimpernel , dandelion , burrage , burdock , assarabacca , furzbush-flowers , featherfew , chervil , dodder , amphier southernwood , spignel , vine , white-wine . Vide , Stone in the Kidneys , Reins and Bladder . Bleeding to stay : aloe , red-beans , golden-rod , hawes , ladies bedstraw , liverwort , moss , arch-angel , plantaney , yarrow , saunders oak , drydates , chesnuts , comfrey , tormentil , roses , rosemary , burnet cats-tail , herb two pence , horse-tail : moon-wort , mulberries : If the Bleeding be at nose , my usual way is to tie the small of the leg and the hand-wrist on that side which bleedeth , and to dry some of the patients blood to a powder , and let them snuff it up into their nostrils . Blood to cleanse : angelica , rue , sage , scurvey-grass , rhubarb , blood-wort , liver-wort , scabions , burrage , Hyssop , blew-bottle , broom-buds , fox-gloves , watercresses , elderbuds and berries , burdock , chervil . Breast and Stomach to cleanse , Vide , Obstructions to open and remove . Breath-stinking to help : rosemary , cowslips , rue , wormwood , balsome , butchers-broom , smallage , pomecitron , burnet , angelica , sage . Broken-Bones to help knit : bugle ▪ elm-peel , butchers-broom , holly , mastick-tree , self-heal , Solomons-seal , yarrow , bugle . Burning and Scalding to cure : adders-tongue , asphodil , balm-apple bears-breech , burdock chick-weed , cat tail , coltsfoot , danewort , daffodil , elder ▪ henbane , water-bitony , housleek lettice , orpine , plantane , purslain , tobacco , friers-cowle , cabbage , juyce of crabs , or sower apples , sheeps-dung . Burstings or Ruptures to cure : Saint John's-wort comfrey , cinkfoil , Solomons-seal , sanickle , rupture-wort , elme-peel , vervain , calamint , yarrow , daisie , golden-rod , knapweed , mouse-ear , valerian , tway-blade , adders-tongue , horse-tail-baum , century , bugle , juniper , Venus wake-ro , bin Saturn tway-blade , germander , birth-wort , Saturn hawk-weed , Saturn birds-foot , Mars Osmund-royal , Mars and water-Osmund . C C Carbuncles to cure : spurge , tobacco , walnut , vetch , fennel , colewort , or cabbage . Catarrhs or thin Rheums to stay : saffron , angelica , sweet-marjoram , sweet-maudlin , cost-mary , lavender , Saint James wort , bugloss , calamint , tobacco , spignel , storax . Child-birth to help : bugloss , balm-apple , horehound mother-wort , mugwort , parsely , wood-bind , sun-dew columbine , carrawaies , cinnamon , parsnip , vine , trefoil , spikenard , mallows , and marshmallows . Choler and Flegme to purge : black-alder , aloes briony , centory , elder-buds , endive , fennel , stincking gladdon , black hellebore , hyssop , lungwort , mercury , spurge , sycomore , tamarind , tormentil , woad , violet leaves and roots ▪ glasswort , gourds , flower-de-luce , fleawort , Saint Johns wort , mezereon . Chollick of wind to ease : agrimony , aniseed , angelica , apricock , bettony , bezar-tree , briony cammomil , sweet-sennel-seed , coliander-seed , carroway-seed centory , cranes-bill , daisie , danewort , eglantine , fethersew , galingal , herb true-love , jack by the hedge , lavender , parsley , peach-flowers , horse-radish , ribwort , rue , saxefrage , tobacco ▪ tamarisk ▪ zedory yarrow , mouse-ear Colds , Coughs , and Hoarseness to cure , angelica peny-royal , bettony , borage , colts-foot , cinquefoil , clary , horehound , calmint , cumfrey , daffodil , elecampane , figs , fennel , germander , stincking gladdon , jack in the hedge , juniper liquorice , maiden-hair , mosse , parsely , mouse ear , rocket , rue , sage , sun-due , time , tobacco , valerian , vine ▪ zedoary . Consumptions to cure : balsame , barly cicely , mouse eare china , cullians , melons , mosse , vine , burdock , snails , aniseed , arrow-head , borrage , bugloss , dandelion , hore-hound . Convulsions to cure , Saint Johns wort , misletoe , centaury , bame , angelica , clary , mints , cowslips wood-bitany , wall-gilly-flowers , sage , sweet-marjoram , lavender , southern-wood , elecampane , bryony , haukweed mellilot , worm-wood , carduus , garlick , hyssop , asphodil , calamint , dane-wort , stinking gladdon , hearts ease , sea-holly , sage , time , valerian . Courses of women or monthly terms to provoke : flower-wort , motherwort , nep , sage , dill wood-bittany , bayberies , elecampane mercury , wild carrots hactaper , germander , clary white-beets , mugwort stincking gladdon , flower-de-luce , euckopint , birthwort , calamint catmint , fetherfew , gilly-flowers , gooseberries , groundsel , honeywort , hore-hound Saint Johns wort , lovage , peny-royal , piony rosemary rue saffron , savin , savory , briony , southernwood , spignal , tansie wake robin , woolfs-bane . Courses of women or the Reds to stop : Saint Johns wort : red beers , red-nettles arrach , comphrey roots ▪ yarrow , red corral , red pibble-stone , ribwort , corriander , rind of oke , in fume to sit over , juniper , ladies mantle , lentils , periwinkle , quinces , sanickle , saunders , red poppy , tamarisk tree . Cramps to ease : asphodil , bazil , bears breech , calamint , wild carrat , elecompane , dane-wort , flower-de-luce , garlick , sea holly , misletoe , peniroyal , rosemary , saffron , southern-wood , tobacco , turpentine , vine , woodbine , wolfs-bane , fennel , camomil . D D Deafness to cure : angelica , bay , bawm , lavender , wood-bettony , holly , ivy , rue , wall-nuts , tobacco , hellebore , savory , sene , wormwood , carduus , henbane . Digestion and Concoction to help : angelica , bawm , sweet-marjoram , peniroyal , spearmint , elecompane , sweet-maudlin , costmary , rocket , tarragon , Jack by the hedge , lovage , radish , camphire , vine , carroway , eglantine , cinnamon , cloves , coriander . Dogs mad their bitings to cure : hounds tongue , bawm , bettony , burdock , eglantine , sea-dogs grass , hore-hound , mug-wort , mercury , pimpernel , mints , sene , yarrow , box : The flesh of the same dog present cure . Dropsie to cure : agrimony , asarabacca barley , bazil , camomil , celandine , centory , burdock , broom , broocklime , ash , bryony , coffee , dittany , elder , flower-de-luce , garlick hellebore , box , sea holly , lawrel , marjoram , sweet-maudlin , peniroyal , pimpernel , moss , spurge , tobacco , wormwood , cardus , rosemary , lavender , bays , rue , smallage , sage , St Johns wort , hyssop , varven , tamarisk , rubarb , saffron , bettony , anniseed , parsley . E E Ears pain and noise to help : jews ears , bettony , bazil , asphodil , clivers , coriander , danewort , dittany , fennel , hemp-seed , ivy parsley , pellitory rubarb , tamarisk , melilot bays , leeks , peach , plantane , marjoram . Eye-sight to quicken : eye-bright , celandine white roses archangel , angelica , bawm , centory , germander , hawkweed , heath , lavender , lovage elecompane , melilot , medesweet , rue , savory , vine , vipers grass , sparagus , wake-robin , valerian . Eyes inflamed , red or blood-shot to cure ; blew bottle , clary , eye-bright , housleek , ivy , larkspur , marjerom , mede-sweet , marygold , moss , mullein , plantany , poppy , southern-wood , tansey , trefoile , wolfs-bane yarrow , myrtle , violets , endine . F. F. Falling sickness , piony , misletto rosemary , sweet-marjerom , southern-wood , lavender , Elecompany , germander , hysop , wood-bittany , sage , costmary , cinquefoile , burrage , master-wort , staggerwort , worm-wood cardus garlick , cowslip , fox-gloves , penny-royal , elder-buds , violets grouncel , mallows , box , bryany , black cherries , ditany , fennel , rue ▪ hellebore , sea-holly juniper laserwort , moss , mousear , purslain , satirian sene , sundew , tyme vine , trefoile Feavers to cure , marygolds , roses , hysop dandelion , blew-bottle , herb two pence , purslain , snakeweed , worm wood . Feavers burning to cure , adders-tongue , barley bourage , butter-burr , crowfoot , currants , daises , dandelion , endive , hazel-tree lilly , limons , violets Feavers Pestilential to cure , angelica , rue , saffron , bishops-weed , carnations , dragons , ducks-meat , fluellin , sorrel , scabious , worm-wood , sage , burnet , violets . Flegm to purge , bryony , butchers-broom , daffedil , dodder , feverfew , fox-gloves , fumitory , stinking gladdon , endive , succory , birthwort , hawk-weed black hellebore , henbane , hissop , holly-berries , bind-weed , alheal , butter-wort , elder-buds . Flowers of women , see courses . Flux of the belly , and humours to stop , red beets , blood-wort , box , brambles , bugloss , burnet cinquefoile , cocks-head , cud-weed , flower-de-luce , cranesbil , germander , golden-rod , harts-tongue , holly , ore-hound , ladies-mantle , moss , orpine , periwinckle , pimpernel , plantainy , quince , rice , rupture-wort , services , sheapherds-purse , spikeneard , worm-wood Flux bloody to stay , addders tongue , agrimony , barberries , red beans , bullais , burnet , chesnuts , cinquefoil cowslips , pruens , hot dry dates , dock , hazle-nuts , hearb two peace , holly , rose , house-leek , lilly ▪ madder , maudlin , costmary , mede-sweet , moss , mulberries , oke , oxlips , rosemary , sorrel , whortle-berry , yarrow , tormetil , periwinckle , quinces , tansey , self-heale . French-pox to cure , rue , smallage , hissop , sea-holly , sage , alloes , marsh-mallowes , southern-wood , plantany , damask-roses , asarabacca , cowslip , primrose , hemlock , angelica , worm-wood , violet-leaves and flowers , box , dane-wort , hounds-tongue , tobacco , tormentil , vipers-grass , hops , vine , tamarisk , dodder , pellitory : there is also two sorts of wood used in dyet-drinks , viz. Guaicum , and fraxinus , or the gums of them . Note , that in curing this disease , those herbs which are used for bathes must be drawing , clensing , and healing , such as is rue , smallage , hissop , tobacco , marsh-mallows , box , eringo , &c. And the herbs used for diet-drinks must be good to expel poyson , purge and cleanse , as rue , aloes , angelica , sage , bayes , cowslips , primrose , plantany , violets , roses , &c. Also the wood or gum called Guiacum , and Fraxinus . The herbs which makes the oyles or oyntmenes must be good to resist poyson , cooling and healing , such as rew , angelica , cowslip , damask-roses , plantany , violets , prim rose● , henbane , hemlock , &c. in this distemper , you must let blood in the neither vein of the yard : by this rule you may cure , if begun in time , but after long continuance in this condition fluxing and other extremities must be used . Fundament ▪ falling to remedy , snake-weed , gals , blew pimpernel , star-wort , cuckowpint , wake-robin . G. G. Gall , to open , asarabacca , buggle , calamint , rubarb , hemp-seed bitter-sweet , celandine , centory , endive , saffron , ale-hoof , or ground ivy , cammomil , dandelion , dodder of time or other dodders , quich-grass . Green-sickness to cure , asarabacca , broom , centory , marygolds rubarb , maudlin , vine , powder of steel . Guts stopt , or the illiack passion to cure , ivy , mints , sheapheards needle , plantane mallowes , southernwood , summer savory . Gout to cure , see aches hot and cold . H. H. Head-ach to cure , aloes , bazil , betony , bryany , butchers-broom , cudweed , cummin dodder , fluellin , frankinsence , hellebore , housleek , ironwort , medesweet , melilot ▪ mints , mugwort , moss , night-shade , enny-royal , spickneard , roses , sycamore , tobacco , time , vine , vervain , woodroof . Head-ach , to draw unto the feet by way of cataplasm , rue , smallage , bryony , henbane , worm-woo , cardus , mallowes , lavinder , hissop , hactaper . By this way I cured one Mrs. Forrest in Oxon a Stationers wife who was a long time pained after she had tryed many others . Heads giddiness and swimmings to cure , aniseed , catmint , bryony , fennel , bears-ears , beets , severfew , pellitory , peniroyal , sene , solomons seal , maudlin , master-wort , olives ▪ saffron , box , time , tobacco , wolfs bane , vipers-grass vine Head to purge : celandine , elder-buds , stinking gladdon , lawrel , sweet-marjoram ▪ maudlin , costmary , dragons , pimpernel , rosemary , sene , sneeze-wort , solomons seal , sow-bread , clary , vine Heart to fortifie against infection , and likewise to comfort , angelica , rosemary , marigolds , bawm , borrage , bugloss , carnations , saffron , rue , sage , sene , zedoary , mother-wort , cinamon , damask roses , lavender . Hearts fainting or palpetations to cure : angelica , marigolds , borrage , bawm , rosemary , bay-berries , costmary , burnet , cinamon , cloves , endive , sage , saffron , nutmeg , strawberries , damask roses spikenard , galingale , harts tongue , lavender , saunders vipers grass : Also the hearts of creatures which are good to eat . Hearing lost to cure : bawm , lavender , bay , briony , henbane , wood-bittony , rocket , southern-wood , tobacco , worm-wood rue , cardus , sweet-marjoram , eye-bright , cocks head , turpentine , woodbind Hickock to stay : birth-wort , fennel , harts tongue , marjoram ▪ shepherds needle , time , skirrets , woodbind dill . Hemorhoids or piles to cure : pilewort , cuckopint plantany wall peniroyal , pelatory of the wall , chickweed , catmint , stinking gladdon , gout-wort , hounds tongue , lawrel , leeks , tobacco , lupine , fig-wort , fig-tree , garlick , vine , fumitory : The root of hounds tongue dried under embers in paste , or wet paper made into a suppository gives present ease . Hoarsness , and loss of voice to help : burdock-root , cherry-tree gum chervil cinkfoil , liquorish , horehound , violets , leeks , rosemary , saffron , colts-foot turnop tobacco , lavender . Humors gross to expel : aloes , bay , camomil , costmary calamint , centory , catmint fox-gloves fumitory garlick , hyssop , juniper , lavender liquorish , misleto , mother-wort , sage rue , scurvigrass southern-wood , sycamore parsley , heart-wort fennel nettle , scabious , turbith vine horse-radish lovage , spearmint , peach-tree peniroyal , St. Peters wort , pollipody of the oak , roses . I I Iaundies yellow to cure : aloes agremony , the inner yellow bark of black elder , asarabacca , bay , wood-bittony , calamint , doder of time , flower de-luce , furz-bush flowers , hemp , mouse-ear , hedge-mustard , eringo and sea-holly , hops , horehound , madder , rosemary , rupture-wort , succory roots , wormwood , bazil , butchers broom , briony , centory , docks , liver-wort , marjerom , roses , rubarb , rue , saffron , spikenard , tormentil , tamarisk , vine , broom-blossoms , fumitory . Inflamations to asswage ; apples , barley , beets , bugloss , claver , colewort , colts foot , endive , succory , gooseberries , hemlock , henbane , horsetail , housleek , Saint Johns wort , knot-grass , ladies mantle , lilly , liquorish , liverwort , melilot , moss , mulberries , night-shade , orpine , pimpernel purslane , ribwort , saunders , Solomons-seal , sorrel , sowthistle , violets , wheat , woad , madder , marjerom , clavers . Joynts pained , See Aches hot and cold . Illiack passion , See Guts stopt . Itches to cure : alehoof or ground ivy , bay , calendine , chick-weed , cuckow-pit , dock , fumitory , vinegar , hyssop , hops , plantane , roses , cockle , elecompane , mugwort , rhubarb , sene , tobacco , wormwood , vine , stinking gladdon , madder , pondweed . K Kernals and knots in the flesh to cure : archangel , cinquesoil , mandrake , mugwort , mustard , lupine , pondweed , rib-wort , rue , spikenard , tormentil , woad , figwort , white-lilly root . Kidneys to cleanse : kidneywort or wall peny-royal , garden-tansey , furz-bush-flowers , dodder , elder , fluellin , hops , juniper maiden-hair , parsley , piony , plantane , fennel , broom-blossoms , southernwood , saxifrage , shepheards-needle time , spignel . Kings-Evil to cure : angelica , bay-berries , cammonil , baume , burnet , eye-bright , marigold , primrose , costmary celandine , clary , wood bittony , burrage , sweet , marjerom , arch-angel , melilot , lavender , bugloss , endive , misletoe , sorrel , hearts-tongue , fox-gloves , pimpernel , southernwood , barley flower or meal , pilewort , rosemary , or the lesser celandine , cleavers , figwort or throat-wort , stinking-gladdon , burdock , mints , broom-blossoms . L Lasks or Looseness to stay : agrimony , barberries , bulleis , burnet , Chesnuts , couslips , barley , black-cherries , cinnamon , clivers , darnel , St. Johns-wort , mints , nutmeg quinces , yarrow , sage , harts-tongue , furzbush , flowers , hazel-nuts , filberds , oake , wheat , prewons hot , red wine , red pibles broke into powder , rupture-wort . Leprosie to cure , ash-tree-bark , bryany , stinking gladdon , black-helebore , darnel , the mealior flower , calamint , elm-tree-bark or leaves , flaxweed , mustard bay , saffron tamarinds , time , vine , virgins-bower ▪ viper-wine , a snake first rosted with salt , and afterwards burnt and brought into powder of which give the Patient a dram every morning in liquor convenient . Lethergy or drousie evil to cure , sow-fennel , water-cresses , lavender , mustard , onions , penny-royal rosemary , sage , summer savory , iack by the hedge time , vine . Liver obstructed , to open and purge liverwort , agrimony , dandelion , asarabacca , bay , wood-bittany , angelica , celandine , centory , costmary , daisiees , harts-tongue dodder , elder-buds , cammomel , elecompane , broom-blossoms , furz-bush-flowers , horehound , hemp , sea-holly sweet marjerom , plantain , saffron , sorrel , scurvy-grass , sene , tormentil , juniper , liquerish , fox-gloves , germander , peach , spicknel , shepheards-needle , vine . Lungs to open and cleanse , longwort , hounds-tongue , pollipody of the oak , hissop , alexanders borrage , chervil , cinquefoile , cudweed , horehound , colts-foot , burdock , vervain , St. James-wort , rubarb , sundew , liquerish , bay , tormentil , angelica , apples , feverfew , sweet marjerom , saffron , sene , dodder , alexander , birth-wort , figs , time , vine rubarb , zedoary . M. M. Melancholy to repress and purge , apples , bacom , angelica , burrage bugloss , elecompane , arch-angel flowers , cowslips , costmary , burnet , dandelion , feverfew , fumitory , madder , penny-royal , bazil , dodder , frankincense , lavender , saffron , marygolds , tyme , scurvy-grass , tormentil , sene , vine . Mirth to cause , angelica , bawm , burrage , burnet , carnations , chervile , rosemary , marygolds , saffron , time , rise arch-angel , blossoms , sweet marjerom , also all pleasant fumes . Mother-fits , suffocation or rising to cure , motherwort , stinking arrach , bawm , bay , burdock , cammomil , mugwort , ele-companie , sparment , rosemary , wood-bittany , bishops-weed burnet , butter-bur , caraway , fetherfew masterwort , catmint pellitory of the wall , peony , summer savory , walnut-tree , fennel , germander , jack by the hedge , juniper , lovage , marigolds , mustard peny-royal , rosemary , rhubarb , tobacco , southernwood , spignel , wolf-bane , vine . Milk to cause in womens breast : burrage buglos , lettuce , vipers , bugloss , barley , cabbage purslane , rocket , sow-thistle , turnip , milk-wort trefoile anemony ▪ herb-frankincense , Saint Katharines flower , bel-flower . Milk to dry up in womens breasts : asarabacca , basil red-beans , rue , vine . Monthly courses , See Courses of women . N N Nose bleedi●g to stop See Bleeding to stay . Numness to remove : hyssop , lavender bears-breech , nettles , wormwood , rosemary , clary , chervil , burrage , angelica , costmary . O O Obstructions to remove : angelica , baum , centory , loveage , rue , rosemary , cammomil , Saint Johns wort , penyroyal , mints , tansey , costmary , sweet-maudline , wood-bitony , endive , succory , dandelion , liver wort , blood-wort , burrage , lung-wort , hyssop , sage , elder-buds , sweet-marjerom , elecampane , germander , fumitory rhubarb , saffron , scurvy-grasse , vervain , vipers-grasse , vine , liquorish , hore-hound . Opening plants : angelica , bettony , cammomil , calamint , borrage , broom asphodil , bishops-weed , bay , dandelion , docks , fennel , fethersew , figs , fox-gloves , lovage , fea-holly , rose , sage , marigolds , peach rue smallage , taragon , time , dragons , dropwort Saint Johns wort , germander , sampire , radish , roses , ditany , cucumbers , wild citruls , horehound , tamarisk . P P Palsey to cure : angelica , bag●● , rosemary , clary , misletoe , mase marigolds , borrage , blossoms , cowslips , sage cammomil , chervil , hissop , lavender southernwood , Saint Johns wort , burnet , blew-bottle - fetherfew balsome , bears-ear , box , daffodil , parsnip , sage , summer savory , saxifrage sene mother-wort , juniper , oxlips , pelitary , pepper , pine , vine , tobacco Piles to cure , See Hemorrhoids . Plague or Pestilence to cure or prevent , Angelica , baum , celandine , carnations , cicely , colombines , elecampane , dyers-weed , sage , fumitory , marigolds , snakeweed one blade , blew-bottles , but turbur , chervil or cicely , cinkfoil , cuckow-pint , devils-bit , germander , herb-true-love , horehound , ivy , mary-golds , pimpernel , rue , scabious , vervain , wheat-meal , jack by the hedge , juniper , rhubarb , saffron , southernwood , vipers-grass , yarrow , a chicks fundament laid to the Plague sore killeth the chick and cureth the Patient . Pleuresie to cure , angelica chervil , flea-wort , lovage , marsh-mallows , hedg-mu●●ard , scabious , violets , clary , cummin , haukweed , rhubarb , sage , trefoil , aloes , centory , Saint Katherines-flower , mullein , laser wort netle , almonds . Ptisick to cure : bilberries , chervil or cicely , costmary , sweetmaudlin , knapweed , liquorish , marsh-mallows , parsley , plantane , polipody of the oak , rosemary , bay , bears-breech , daffodilly , lungwort , mouse-ear , purslain , ribwort , sundew , saffron , master-wort , cranes-bill , moss . Purples to cure : bishops-weed , snakeweed , fleawort , purplewort , tormentil , water-germander . Purging the body of ill humors : aloes , asarabacca , briony , box , butter-wort , alder-tree danewort , endive , featherfew , laurel , juniper , rhubarb , saffron , tobacco , scabious , spinach , marjoram , swallow-wort , spurge , broom , blossoms , saxifrage , turbith , bindweed , herb-terrible , vine . Q Q Quinsey to cure : cudweed , cinkfoil , lovage , orpine , ragwort , violets , wormwood , calamint , mulberries , vine , broom-blossomes , leeks , madder , rhubarb , Saint James wort , dane-wort . R R Reins to cleanse : sparagus roots , sea-holly or eringo , featherfew , filipendula the roots , hops , Saxifrage , succory , tansey , grasse , pellitory , pimpernel , rhubarb , mercury . Running of the Reins to cure : blites liverworr , dock , aromatical reed rupturewort , Solomons-Seal , spleenwort , artichoakt , apples , comfrey , dandelion , sea-holly , bares-foot , sanicle , Venus Turpentine , snake weed , yarrow , flower-de-luce , knot-grass , saunders , red-roses , Amber and Venis turpentine given with the white of an egg roasted morning and , evening cureth , Probatum ▪ Rheums to stay , costmary , sweet-maudlin , sciatica-cresses , knotgrass , dogs-mercury , nep or catmint , plantane , red-roses , sage , bay , bugloss , hounds-tongue , hazle-nuts , aromatical-reed , corriander . Rest to procure , See sleep . Rickets , ashen-keys , coffee . Herbs which are good to open obstructions , and are cleansing strengthning and cordial , bein made into oyntments and diet drinks will cure . Ringworms , barberries , borrage , bugloss , celandine , hemlock hops , sengreen , liverwort , dogs-mercury plantane , rue scabious , sorrel , oyl of wheat , Alcanet , garlick , hellebore vine . Ruptures , see Burstings . S. S. Scabs and Scurfs to heal , alehoof or ground-ivy , black alder-tree , ash-tree-bark , bay , barberries , beets , wood-bittany , bryany , bugle , bur-dock , clary sciatica-cresses dock , flaxweed foxgloves , golden-rod , hops , hore-hound , cow-parsnep , pellitory of the wall , agrimony , catmint , fumitory , scabious , savin , sene , tobacco , spurge , dodder , elecompane , beech , beets , bloodwort . Scaldings to cure , See Burnings . For a Scaldhead the bark of ash-tree burnt , to ashes , and made into a lye to bath withal doth cure , probatum est Sciatica or hip-gout to cure , alehoof or ground-ivy , angellica , arch-angel , sparagus , burdock , cinkfoile , sciatica-cresses , dock , flaxweed , fumitory , stinking gladwin , groundcel , henbane , St. John's-wort , kidney-wort , or wall penny royal , mustard , nettles , the white poplar , ragwort wild-tansey , asarabacca , broom , lesser centory , goutwort , jack by the hedge , madder , rue , southern-wood , tobacco , time , trefoile , laser-wort , mallowes . Serpents-stingings , or venemous-bitings to cure , adders-tongue , alexanders , asarabacca , calamint , elecompane , sern , asphodil , bittony , buglosse , harts-tongue , sea-holly , horehound , housleek , madder , moss , nettles , piony , bayes , rue , scabeous , sperage , sycomore , trefoile , woolfs-bane , burdock , cudweed , germander , scorpion-grass . Spleens , diseases , obstructions - and inward swellings to cure , alehoof or ground-ivy , alexanders arch-angel , asarabacca , baum , baise . beets , wood-bitony , calaminnt , cammomil , centaury , dandelion , water-fern , furz-bust-flowers , germander , stinking gladwin , harts tongue hauk-weed , hops , horehound , ivy , lavender , broom-flowers , marsh mallows , misletoe , mustard , horse-radish , southernwood , ladies-thistle , tormentil , winter-gilly-flowers , woad , marjerom , rocket , tamarisk , time , vervain , wormwood , dittander , dodder of time , angelica rhubarb , scurvy grasse , spleen-tree , sumitory , sene , rosemary , peach-flowers , parsley , sampire , elder-buds . Stomach bad to help , cleanse strength : agrimony , aples , avens , baise , wood-bitony , chervil , costmary , sweet-maudlin , crossewort , endive , elecampane , flower-de-luce , haukeweed , hounds-tongue , peach-flowers or leaves , dock bastard , rhubarb , the seed or root , sorrel , currants , angelica , baum , alexander , sweet-marjerom quinces , capers , succory , dandelion , dodder , jack by the hedge , liquorish , lovage , mints , mosse , young charlock , mustard , tansie , time , wormwood , roses , scurvey grass , horse-radish , vine , cammomil , peny-royal , goose-berries , purslain , spinage , lettuce , oranges , straw berries , mosse , vine , walnuts , mirobalans , fennel , rue , Spignel , limmons , Saint Johns wort . Stiches or side-pains to ease : avens , wood-bittony , briony , cammomil , wild-carrots , parsly sage , our ladies thistle , garden valerian , asphodil , birthwort , chervil elecampane , cammomil , fennel , germander , larkspur melilot , misletoe , rupturewort stichwort , trefoil , time , rue vine . For the STONE : saxsfrage , pellitory of the wall , mother of time parsley , radishes , stilled out of milk in a cold still . Stone and Gravel to expel : apples , apricock , bean , bramble , brook lime , broom blossoms , fursh-bush-flowers , bittony , dandelion , baise , burdock , cammomil , carnations , adonis flower , wild carrots , blach-cherries , colombine , cockle cowslips , fetherfew , sorrel , mugwort , pimpernel , cranes-bil , dittany dodder , dropwort , eglantine , fennel , golden-rod , couch-grasse , haws , jack by the hedge , Saint James wort , Saint Johns wort , ladies bed-straw , liver-wort , marsh-mallows , master-wort , maiden-hair , medlar-stones , melilot , mints , mosse , netle , nutmeg , ox-eye , parsley , parsnet , pellitory , peny-royal , periwinckle , piony , purslane , violet , radish , rhubarb , spignel , tansie , time , vervain , wolfsbane , trefoil , vine . Stone in the Kidneys and Reins to expel aromatical reed , balsome , beech ' birch-tree , bramble , cabbage , dane-wort , golden rod , mayden-hair , parsley penny-royal , rupture-wort , saxifrage , dandelion , furzbush flowers straw-berries , medler-stone , young turnip-leaves , butchers-broom broom , groundsel . Strangury or Pissing stopt to help agrimony angelica , alexanders , rosemary , pimpernel , aples , bazil , bettony , brooklime , dandelion , dasies , broom , sweet marjerom , asarabacca , butchers-broom , fetherfew , fennel-root , borrage , bramble , liquorish , centory diptany , dropwort , Eglantine , germander , stinking gladwin , couch-grass , gromwel , hawkweed , hops horse-tail , juniper , lark-spur , mercury , mints , pellitory , spikenard radish , saxifrage , southern wood , tansey , time , tormentil , trefoile , valerian , vine , groundsel . Swellings , See Aches hot and cold . Swounings and ●aintin●s to cure aromatical reed , bazil borrage , balm , dodder of time mother-wort , sweet marjerom , penny-royal rosemary , angelica , sun-few , vine , cinamon , endive , costmary , tobacco vine , vipers-grass , quinces , cherries . Sinews shrinking to help , cammomil , chickweed , elmpeele , comfry , oyl of trotters , sow-fennel , laserwort , turpentine oyl of young puppies under nine dayes old . Sinews to strengthen , balsom , centory , cowslip , fennel , flower-de-luce Ladies bed-straw , mints , rosemary , sage , pellitory , yarrow , tansie , St. Johns's-wort . Spitting of blood to stay ▪ clowns-woundwort , borrage , comfry , dock , elecompane St. Johns's-wort , inner bark of oak , plantane , sage , bettony , fennel , harts-tongue , red beets , red arch-angel , leeks , long-wort , bramble moss purstain , ribwort , sanickle , trefoile , blood-wort , rubarb , shepheards-purse , arrowhead , barberries , almonds , horehound , holly rose . Spots , Freckles , and Pimples in the skin to clear , bazil , bayes , bell-flower , broom blossoms , bryony , elecompane , fetherfew , fumitory , roses , calamint , celandine , coleworts , daffodil , dittander , endive , flower-de-luce , hawk-weed , lovage , onions , parsley , penne-royal , radish , roket , rosemary , savin , scurvey grass , Solomon's-seal , strawberries , tansie , vervain , wheat . Sleep to procure , anet , barley cowslips , endive , lettuce , saffron , white poppy , purslain , roses , sensitive herbe , tobacco , virgins bower , wormwood , henbane , hemlock , lilly , parsley , nightshade , nutmeg , onions , herb true-love , vine , mandrake , moss , dandelion , plowmans-spikenard , stinking gladwin . Scurvey to cure , brooklime , water-cresses , horse-radish , cuckow-flower , danewort , juniper , scurvy-grass , horse-taile , fluellin , vine , wayfaring-tree , tamarinds , cloud-berries , coffe . Shingles to cure , cinquefoile housleek , rue , pellitory , olive-tree , Egyptian-thorne , lentil , cow , parsnip , plantane . Surfeits to cure , angelica , coleworts , liverwort , wormwood , broom-blossoms , red poppy , saffron violets , red roses , clove-gillie-flowers , aniseed , coleander , figs , reasons . T. T. Termes . See Courses . Tetters to heale , beech-tree , celandine , hops , horehound , liverwort , plantane , sorrel , oyle of green wheat , darnel , alcanet , almonds , cresses , fluellin , jessemine , hellebore , St James-wort , limons , myrtle , pine , rubarb ▪ swallow-wort , vine . Throtes-Almonds to help , dil , boxthorn , bramble , cedar , cink-foile , divils-bit , caltrops , elder , fumitory , mustard , pellitory , primrose , smallage . Throates-kernels and swellings to waste , sorrel , black-thorne-leaves , alder , clivers , fumitory , hyssop , St James-wort , orach , plumbs rampions , rubarb , snake-weed , start-wort , throat-wort , or bell flowers , cammomel . Throat-sorenes and Diseases to help , ground-ivy , pellitory of the wall , red-roses , sage , self-heale , black-thorn leaves , vine-leaves , elder-flowers , barley , bulleis , columbine , fig-tree , hissop , toad stools , wood-bine , golden-rod , cammomel . Throates-Inflammations to asswage , cuckowpint-root , walnut-tree , straw-berries , throat-wort , toad-stools , vine-leaves , violets , worm-wood , cammomel . Tooth-ach to help , black-alder , arsmart root or seed , sparagus-root , red beet-root , broom , ivy-berries , broom-rape cink-foil-roots , flower-de-luce roots , penny-royal , tamarisk-tree , angellica , asphodil , bazil , box , burdock , cammock , celandine , crow-foot , dentary , henbane , hemlock , mustard , neetles , pellitory , poppy , pockweed , rubarb , saffron , spurge , sundew , tobacco ; tamarisk , taragon , vervain , wormwood , yarrow , hissop . V. V Vertigo See Heads-giddiness . Venemous-beasts or Vipers-bitting to cure , ash tree , sweet-bazil , white-beets , borrage , burdock , cabbage , centory , dane-wort , or dwarf-elder , elecompane , flower-de-luce , harts-tongue , hounds-tongue , hissop , hore-hound , St. John's-wort , knot-grass , mustard penny-royal , cliver , woad , or dyers-weed , wormwood , scorpion-grass , juniper , vipers-grass , woundwort , yew , tresoile . Vlcers and sores to heale , agrimony , black-alder , alheale , aloes , angellica , balsam , barley , bettony , birthwort , bu●le , bryony , broom-blossoms , bramble , centory , clary , butter-bur , campion clivers , cockle , colts-foot coleworts comfry , dandelyon , dodder , elder-blossoms , eleeompane , cudweed , winter-cresses , fox-gloves , ground-pine , goats-beard , gourds , germander , harts-ease , herb true-love , hellebore , henbane , horehound , misseltoe , pimpernel , sage , savin , St. John's-wort , juniper , hissop , hounds-tongue , master-wort , cudweed , holly , rose , lilly , mullein , pondweed , plantain , pine , rubarb , poppy , roses-red , smallage , snakeweed southernwood , self-heale valerian , wakerobin or cuckowpint , zodoary , yarrow , lentils , bares-ears . Vlcers or sores running and spreading to cure , adders-tongue , avemony , arsemart , asphodiss , endive , Egyptian-thorn , darnel dodder , camels-hay , celandine , crossewort , dragons , figwort , fluellin , friers-cowl , bares-eares , holly , rose , hemlock , jack by the hedge , hops , horse-tongue , housleek , ivy , knapweed , medesweet , moss , oates , oyl-pulse , olive-tree , poud-weed , rose-wood , smallage , tobacco , tamarisk-wood , woolfes-bane , vetch , foxstones , cinksoil , blewbottles , red wild campions . Vlcers-hollow , and Fistuloes to cleanse St. James'-wort , hellebore , hounds-tongue , fox-stones , fryers-cowl , spurge , knapweed , juniper , ivy , plantane , rib-wort , tormentil , vervain , yarrow , winter-green wound-tree . Vlcers hollow to fill with flesh honey-wort , frankincense , lentills , maudlin , costmary , pitch , thorow-wax juniper . Vlcers in the privy parts to cure , apples , aver baum , bramble , bugle , cranes-bill , plantain , cresses , ducks-meat , senugreek , golden-rod , holly , rose , knot-grass lung-wort , sage , tansie , woodbine , throat-wort , galingale , privet . Vomiting to repress , spearmint , craks , onyons , adders-tongue , cinnamon , ash-leys , cranes-bill , currants , sennel , couch-grasse , Egyptian thorn , ladies mantle , liverwort , marjerome , mastick-tree , mirabalans , moonwort , moss , peny-royal purslain , quinces , Sol●mons seal , snakeweed , tormen - V●til , tresoile , wortle-buries , wormwood , zedoary , vine 〈◊〉 ●ine to provoke : alexanders , aniseed , apples , aromatical-reed , artichoke , assarabacca , asphodil bazil , bays , white-beets , bramble , bryony , burdock , butchers broom , calamint cedar , bears-breech , carrowaies , carrots , black-cherries , chervil , cocks-head , corrander , crabs , water-cresses , do●d●r , dragons , dandelion , dropwo●t , dyersweed , elecampane , endive , fennel fluelline , fumitory , furz-hush-flowers , galingale , garlick , germander , stinking gladdon , golden-rod , gooseberries , hartwort , he●b two pence , sea-holly , hops , horse-tongue , jews-thorn Saint John● wort , juniper , ivy , knot-grass , lavender , laurel , leeks , liverwort , lovage , lupine , madder , sweet-marjerome , master-wort , maudl●ne , costmary , medlars maiden-hair melilot mercury , miller , moss , mirtle , netle , oak , onions , parsley , parsnip , pellitory , peny-royal , petiwinckle , radish , poley , rocket rosemary , rhubarb , rue , safron , sage , sampier , savin scabious , shepheards needle , smallage , southernwood , spiknard taragon , time , tresoil valerian-wood-bind vine . Vvula fallen to help : columbine , dittany , harts-tongue , mouse-ear , mulberries , prim-rose , cowlli●s cuckow-pint , or wake robine . W. W. Wind to expel : angelica alexanders , aniseed baise , dil elecampane , balsome birth wort bryony , cammomil , fetherfew fennel , masterwort , mililot carawaies , carmint , cinnamon , coffee , cummin , dragons , mints , oats , parsley , elder-buds , galingale , garlick ginger , hemp seed , holly , rose , hissop , juniper , ivy , loveage , jack by the hedge , winter , and summer savory , valerian , walnuts , nutmeg pepper , pockweed red-poppy , rosemary , rue , safron , sage , tobacco , tansie , time , toothwort wormwood , motherwort , zedoary vine , tamarish . Whites or reds to stay : agrimony , adders-tongue , red-beets , red arch-angel , snake-weed cinkfoil , comfrey , liver-wort , red-roses , mirtle , oak , rosa solis or sun dew , rosemary-flowers . Womb to open and cleanse : angelica , bishops-weed , balsame , betony , birch-tree , birthwort briony , fetherfew , butchers-b●oom , cammomil fennel-figs , flower de-luce , lavender , dogs-mercury , mandrake , rue , mouse ear , savin , vine . Worms to kill : agrimony , aloes arrow-head , arsmart , sweet-apples , pearmain and pippin , butter-bur , celandine , devils-bit , box calamint , century , ivy-berries , onions , dane-wort , horse-radish , wormwood , garlick , wormseed , fetherfew , eglantine elecampane , fern , gall of an ox , hazel-tree , hemp , henbane hops , horehound hissop , juniper , lavender , sweet-maudlin mustard , rocket , rhubarb , southernwood tobacco , tansey , time , vervain , walnut-tree , wolfs-bane , zedoary . Make a plaister with wormwood , garlick , celandine , fetherfew , and mints , stampt together with the gall of an ox and vinegar ; apply this plaisterwise to the belly , and it will both kill and bring forth the worms . Wounds green to help : adders-tongue , agrimony , wood bitony , birds-foot , blew bottles , al-heal , arsmart , broom , bugloss , celandine , cranes-bil , diers-weed , elecampane , elm , plantane , bugle , burnet , fluellin , fox-gloves , herb true love , hissop , Saint James wort , Saint Johns wort , lungwort , melilot , mallows , moss , orpine , self-heal , sensitive herb , tobacco , yarrow , shepheards-purse , trefoil , clowns wound-wort , comfrey , cud-weed , sanicle , devils-bit , fern , fig-wort or throat-wort , hounds-tongue , loose-strife , pear-tree . Wounds , inflamations to asswage : adders-tongue , chick-weed , daisy , hore-hound , loosestrife , one blade , straw-berries , ve vain , yarrow , balm-apple housleek , sopewort , primrose orpine , purslain . Wounds to heal : asarabacca , balm-apple balsame , baum , bears-ears , addars-tongue , birds eye , blew-bottle , arsmart , bugle , buglosse , burnet , cranes-bil , crossewort , daisie , fern , elder-buds or flowers , golden-rod , herb two-pence , bea sears , horehound , Saint Johns wort , ivy , hounds-tongue , loosestrife , lungwort , madder , mastick . maudlin , costmary , moonwort , oak , plantane , rue , sanicle , self heal , satirion , Solomons seal , southernwood , sun dew or rosa solis , to mentil , turpentine , valerian , twayblade , woad , yarrow , zedoary , wood-roof , tobacco , ladies mantle , clowns-wound-wort , fox-gloves , hissop . Y Y Yellow Jaundies , See Jaundie● Here followeth some examples of such griefs and infirmities which were by the Rules aforesaid both Astrologically Discovered and Cured . I shall relate only two Cures done at Oxon : I could have inserted many more done within that City during the time of my abode there , but I am unwilling over-much to enlarge my Book , or trouble the Reader therewith ; these two being enough for satisfaction . 1. I cured the Daughter of Mr. Brown living in High-street in Oxon , Anno 1658. This was the first cure I did within that City : This Maid having been about Twelve moneths under the Cure of several Doctors , and her Father finding that her grief rather increased than diminished , and hearing by some what great Cures I had done in other places , came unto me , and after some communication I erected a Figure , by which , according unto the rules of Astrology I quic●ly found what was the Distemper and the cause thereof ; which I am confident no Drug - Doctor could do by the Urine : her grief proceeding from an extraordinary distemper of the heart and brain , and not without some rising in the throat by Flegm , and ill Matter setled between Throat and Stomack ; her condition for the time being , was as followeth ; She had near a dozen firs a day , which took her somewhat like the falling-sickness but mixt with Convulsion , for during the time of her fit , she seemed senceless with some small striving and so revived again , but not without some sighing and sadness : She was afflicted under the Sun and Mircury , the one having predominancy over the heart , the other the brain and so by consequence the Nerves and Arteries oppressed ; the one causing deadness , the other sencelessnes for the time being of her fit : I judged it to be one kind of Evil , which would without question ( if not cured ) have turned unto that which is usually called , the Kings-Evil ; for in length of time ▪ when the Nerves are oppressed , it many times causeth white kernels , swellings sometimes in the Throat , and at other times in the Eyes , and indeed in any part of the body , more especially in that part signified by the Sign wherein the principle significator of the sick is afflicted , and then , but not before it 's usually called the Kings-Evil : The way of cure , was as followeth in the first place I gave her three solary herbs to wear about her , having a ●ertue agreeing with the uature of Gold , and serveth instead of Gold , for as Gold is under the dominion of the Sun as being a Metal , so likewise are many herbs and plants under the dominion of the Sun accordingly as being vegetable , and being gathered at the right Planetary hours according unto their number worketh the same effects in cure , being worn or otherwise . This cure was effected by such herbs suitable to the grief which were by antipathy unto Mercury , a Planet cold and dry , viz. under Jupiter , a Planet hot and moist , but by herbs which were by sympathy , under the Sun , for let the Sun be strong or weak there it no opposing of him , as being fountain of life ; for in all cures whatsoever , herbs of the Sun must be used , and the rather in this cure , by reason the Maid was by nature Melancholy , and likewise afflicted under Mercury a Melancholy Planet . In all kinds of Evils , the plants and herbs used for cure , must be gathered at the right Planetary hours according unto their vertues and numbers : had this Maid been by nature Cholerick , then we might have used herbs under Venus , or the Moon , as being afflicted under the Sun , for in all cures we must help to support Natures defects , so well , as to fortify the Heart ; but most usually Melancholy People are afflicted under Melancholy cold Planet : and Cholerick People under hot planets , more especially in Evils , for every Element Naturaly doth sympathise with its own like , and doth more vehemently strike thereupon then on the contrary , even as the actions of Men and Women do naturally sympathise with their Complexions be it Choller , or Melancholy , &c. An other Cure done in ▪ Oxon on the Daughter of Mr. Collens a Baker , Anno 1669. THis Maid for some time was troubled with Convulsion-fits , now her Parents being willing to have remedy , went unto several Doctors , and others for remedy , who used such Physical means , and other remedys as they thought meet : at length they used hot bathes wherein they shrunk up both her legs , after which , not knowing what more to do for her , they willingly left the Cure ; by which it appeared , that the remedy was worse than the disease ; for instead of curing her distemper , they left her limbs useless ; whereupon , hearing of me , and the many great cures which I had done for others , they came unto me , desiring to know , whether I could help her distemper , and cure her limbs ? for as they said , having spent much money upon her already , they would not willingly part with any more , except I would undertake to perfect the Cure : After some discourse , having taken an exact time whereby to erect my Figure , and finding that it was Radical by the rules of Astrology , I found that the Maid was curable ; whereupon , having agre'd with them for the Cure , at a price , provided if I did not perfect the cure , I was to lose both my charges and pains : I made entrance thereupon , and within some short time I did ( through Gods blessing ) reco●er both her health and Limbs , and she hath s● continued ever since . By the Figure , I found that the Moon and Mercury were Principally concerned , as having the greatest Predominancy over her distemper , the one ruling over the bulck of the brain , the other over the acting and sensitive part of motion , and so between them making her fits violent and strong : These afflicting Planets having relation to the Twelfth House , ( and no Fortune ▪ or Lord of the Tenth House , enterposing , gave strong suspition of an Evil upon the Maid , neither in my opinion was it otherwise and that was one great reason why the Doctors and others could not help her ; for Evils are of that nature that except they be cured by the rules of Astrology ( without a Miracle ) they are seldom , or never cured , for the more they are tampered with , the worse commonly they will be ; for in this condition , those herbs and plants which are used , must be gathered at the right Planetary hours , and according to their Numbers , Elemental Qualities , and Vertues , as I have elsewhere expressed ; the manner of cure was as followeth , First , having gotten three solary Plants which were gathered at the hour of the Sun , I gave them the Maid to wear about her Neck instead of Gold , for as Gold is a Metal under the Sun , and hath a strong vertue to withstand the Evil , so likewise such herbs which are under the Sun are approved to have the same vertue accordingly , being gathered as aforesaid . Secondly I made choice of such herbs and plants which were Antipathetical unto the Moon and Mercury ; and so to oppose Mercury , I took herbs under the Dominion of Jupiter a Planet hot and moist , whereas Mercury is cold and dry and to oppose the Moon , a Planet cold and moist , I took herbs under Mars and the Sun both hot and dry , out of which herbs being collected according unto their Numbers , Elemental Qualities and Vertues , and gathered at the right Planetary hours : I made Dyet-drinks Oyles , and Cattaplasms . The manner how to make them I have shewed elsewhere in this Book : only to the Oyl applyed unto her Le●s , I did mix it with oyle of young Puppies under nine days old ▪ and with the jelly of Calves Legs which did help cause the sinews being shrunk to extend and stretch forth : after I had used this oyl about nine days , having gotten good help , we stretched forth her Leggs and did splet them fast , and about a week after she assayed to move with Crutches , after which continuing the oyntment , and keeping her Leggs splitted in some short time being young she recovered : also by Dyet-drinks ▪ & applying Cataplasms to the hand-wrists , not omitting Planetary oyles , applyed to the heart and brain made out of those herbs collected as aforesaid , she was likewi●e recovered of her Convulsion Fits , but against the good will and liking of those who had her formerly in cure , and some others their partakers , for it seems they were so troubled about the cure by reason they could not do it , that they made the Vice Chancellour acquainted therewith , pretending that I had cured this Maid by unlawful means , whereupon , Mr Collins this Maides Father was sent for , to give him account concerning the way and means used for his daughters cure , who it seems gave him such ample satisfaction therein , that I never was much troubled more , only the said Chancel●our sent two Schollers to dispute with me , the one was , as I was informed a Doctor , the other a Master of Arts , who after two or three hours discourse , were fully satisfied concerning the Legallity of my Art and Profession and as they told me at parting , they did believe , I should have no more trouble therein , yet notwithstanding , those who were my adversaries would not rest contented , but did on the Sabbath day put up Bills unto the Ministers to Pray and Preach again●t me , and my Art ; which when I understood , I could not forbear to smile , remembring a pretty story of a rich Usurer who lived in London ▪ A Friend of his desired him to go with him hear a Sermon , the Preacher having notice of his coming spake much against Usury and Usurers , and all those that went unto them ; whereupon , the Sermon being ended , the Usurers Friend askt him how he liked the Sermon , he said very well , and wished there more such Preachers , why said his friend ? to speak against you , and all those of your Profession ? I care not for that said the Usurer , for the more it s cryed down , and the fewer there be of my Profession , the more custom I shall have ; for the Usurer was resolved Preach while they could against it , never to give over his Trade . And the truth is , after the Ministers had Preaehed against me and my art , I had twice so much custom as I had before , for they could not have done me better service for many which before had not heard of me made much enquiring after me , hearing what great cures I had done . Not long after came two men who warned me to depart by a day , pretending they had order , I was informed they were Apothecaries however to avoid trouble , in regard I was no graduat Doctor , nor yet free of the City , I thought it best to depart and live where I formerly had done in the Parish of Aldermarston near Reading : but the Citizens never left me , for unto this day , I have many cures out of the City , and places near adjoyning notwithstanding , I live ten miles distant Would I have been at the charge of a License I would have lived there in spight of all my adversaries , but I am well plea●ed to live where I am having practice enough . One Cure lately done in Bark-shire , Anno. 1667. One Mr. Peter Wickenss , living in the Parish of Tile-hurst , in the County of Berks , having lain Bed-rid for some time past , who could wagg neither hands nor legs , he made tryal of many Physicians , Mounte-banks and others , but could find no help , continuing rather worse than any whit amending : at length he sent to me , for as I have already declared , I am seldom imployed but in case of great necessity , ( the reasons I have shewed elsewhere ; ) and having by the rules of Astrology discovered the grief with its cause and termination : I did undertake the cure at a price , and did perform the same in about eight weeks time , he hath been since at London and hath gone several other journeys , and hath continued well unto this present time of my writing hereof : The cure was performed as followeth , Having by the rules of Astrology discovered Saturn to be the afflicting Planet who was both weak and peregrine , I effected the cure by antipathy , viz. by herbs under the dominion of Jupiter , and Sol , what herbs are good for dead-Palsies I have set down elsewhere in this book , and likewise under what Planet each herb is governed out of which having collected a select number agreeing unto each Planet by the rules before going : I did make both Oyles Cataplasms , and Dyet-drinks with the Oyles we annoinred the brain reins of his back , cliches of his armes , groyn , knees and anckles , together with heart and stomack . The Cataplsams we applyed to the feet , and hand-wrists . The Dyet-drink I ordered him to take three times a day ▪ viz. morning , and after dinner , and at night . I also ordered him to take Water-grewel made with herbs suitable unto his condition every morning about an hour after he had taken the Dyet-drinks ; sometimes in this infirmty we use suffumigations to the head more especially when we find the Patient under a cold dryth : also the dyet and food which they eat who are in this condition must be nutritive and of easy digestion ; the Patients in this condition will be very apt to be bound in their body , not only for want of exercise , but also by reason the applycations are for the most part hot , wherefore sometimes we give them Glisters , Pills , or Suppositers according unto discretion . Here followeth the way Astrologically not only to discover but also to cure all sorts of Evils , together with that commonly called , the Kings-Evils . Concerning the Evil commonly called the Kings-Evil , and the Cure thereof as followeth . IT 'S generally called the Kings-Evil , In regard it pleased God to give the Kings of this Nation that great gift of curing these kinds of infirmities : 'T is not as many foolishly do imagine , called the Kings-Evil in regard of any sins by them committed , and so for that cause it should fall upon the Subject : for the Evil is directly from themselves occasioned by some extraordinary distemper of the brain , and so from thence dispersed by the Nerves into several parts of the body sometime I have known it fall into the Eyes and at other times into the Neck and Throat with white kernels , swellings ; and sometimes 't will be in any other parts of the body and the swelling is alwayes white . Now in regard that Chyrurgions and Doctors in former times were ignorant , not only of the Cause but also of the way of cure by reason it lay wholly in the Nerves , for these kinds of Evils coming wholly from the Brain as aforesaid : at the first beginning never toucheth upon the Flesh , Brain , or Blood only the Nerves are puffed up and riseth in kernels white , whereupon such applications which usually cured other swellings were clear antipathetical unto these kinds of swellings , and rather increased than any way diminished their pain : I have cured many of this kind of Evil also , as is well known unto many in the Country . Many times it falleth out to be in the Optick-Nerves , and then the Eyes are in a very sad condition . About a year a go I cured the Daughter of one John Alexander , living in Mortimer in the County of Berks , she was taken in both Eyes , they were so cloased up , that she could not endure to have them opened whereby to apply any remedy , she lay thus above six moneths quite blind , besides what time the grief was drawing on before , and the more they tampered with her the worse she was ; at length they were fearful that her Eyes would perish in her head , ( as it seems one Maids did who was of their acquaintance . ) whereupon they came to me and having agreed upon the price for the cure ▪ I did undertake and perform it in about a moneths space ; the manner how I did perform it I shall relate before I conclude , I do find that in , former ages multitudes perished through these kinds of Evils , by reason ( as I said before ) that Doctors and Chyrurgeons were ignorant of the true cause of the distemper , and so by consequence of the cure ; whereupon it pleased God to give this gift of healing , first , unto King Edward the 1. who for his piety was called the Confessor , who was the first English King , who suecceeded after the Deans wete extinguished , and after him successively this great gift hath continued unto the Kings of this Nation : I shall now proceed to set forth the way of cure , not only of this mans Daughter in question , but also how to cure it in any part of the body , provided it be taken in hand in time , before the Nerves , Flesh , and Bones are perished , for in length of time , if it be not cured , 't will get into the Flesh , Bones , and Blood : and then in the end , commonly that Limb or Member of the Body , be it arm , foot , legg , and sometimes thigh and all is cut off : The way of curing this Maides eye , was as followeth . In the first place I made choice of three solary herbs which are esteemed good for the Nerves viz. rosemary , Angellica , and bawm , these herbs I cau●ed to be made close up in a linnen cloath ( taking a small quantity of each , being all gathered at the hour of the Sun ) and gave it her to wear about her Neck instead of Gold , for as Gold is a Metal under the Dominion of the Sun , and hath a vertue to comfort the brain ; for the Sun hath predominancy over the brain , as I have shewed elsewhere : see also these herbs being under the Dominion of the Sun hath the like sympathetick vertue to comfort the brain : accordingly also I made choice of a select number of solary herbs to make a Dyer-drink by way of decoction ; and likewise to make an oyl to annoynt th● brain . But unto the Eyes I applyed only Celandine-water , given in a small tincture of Roman-Vitriol ; but at the first beginning of the Cure , I did for a few dayes apply raw-fresh meat to the powl or Neck to help dry and divert the humour from the Eyes ; by this means through Gods blessing she was soon recovered . Now the way to cure this kind of Evil when it setleth in any other part of the body , is as followeth , You must in the first place make use of three Solary Herbs , as aforesaid , to wear about their neck : also you must make a bath of Solary Herbs , according unto the number before mentioned , belonging unto the Sun , and being gathered at the right Planetary hour : also out of the same herbs , you must make an oyntment , and once a day you must bath the place grieved pretty hot , and then immediately with this oyntment anoynt it , and keep it moderately warm , you must be sure to make choice of such solary herbs , which are esteemed good for the brain and nerves , as you will find in this Book elsewhere : I shall relate one Example , This year I cured a Maid , who was the only daughter of Mr. Henry Bulstrode , living in Warfield Parish in the County of Berks , she had the evil in her ear and right side of her head , being most grievously pained therewith : Her Father tryed many Doctors and others to his great cost and charge , but instead of mending she grew worse every day than other , and the more they tampered with her , the more she was afflicted ; the swelling was white , she was in this condition about nine moneths : at length finding no remedy , and hearing by some of his Neighbours , what great cures I had done for others , her Father came unto me , and having agreed with me about the charge , I did undertake the cure , and in about six weeks time did perfect the cure accordingly . The way which I used was according to what I have already declared : Viz. By Diet-drinks , Baths ointments , and herbs to wear about her neck , as is before expressed . All the herbs used were Solary . and gathered at the true planetary hour , agreeing with the number attributed to the Sun. Note , That when the Sun or any other planet , whose herbs you intend to use be strong in the heavens , the lesser numbers will serve ; but when they are weak then the greater numbers must be used : A planet is said to be strong when he is in essential dignities , and weak when out of dignities in the heavens , the reasons I have shewed elsewhere in this Book . Another kind of Evil , commonly called Atake . MOst People call this kind of Evil Atake , by reason , that the Patient is on the sudden perplexed with great pain , whereas usually natural infirmities doe first mind the Patient , before it increaseth unto extreamity , according as the influence of the afflicting Planets draweth unto partile aspect of the significator of the Patient ; and if a figure be set for the time , when the pain did first assault the patient , one may by the rules of Astrology easily discover from what cause the grief came , and whether natural or from Witchcraft . The way which the Witches usually take for to afflict Man or Beast in this kind , is as I conceive , done by image or moddel made in the likeness of that Man or Beast they intend to work mischief upon , and by the subtilty of the Devil made at such hours and times , when it shall work most powerful upon them by thorn , pin , or needle prickt into that Limb or part of the Image , which answereth to that limb or member of the body afflicted . For Example , I shall relate what happened lately as I am credibly informed . An Old woman , who lived near the Devises in Wiltshire , ( she was imprisoned about the time , when I began to write this book , in ●nno 1667. for the fact ) being in a lone place was observed to stoop and imploy her self in digging or making a hole in the earth . Now immediately after she was gone , they went to the place , and there found an image like a man with a thorn prickt into it , at which time there was a man in the Parish , who was in great tormenting pain in one of his limbs , which by compare did answer to that limb prickt with a thorn into the image : and when they took forth the thorn , the man had present ease , but when they put the thorn in again the man was tormented . When witchcraft is wrought only by image prickt as aforesaid , the Patient is usually pained outwardly , in one limb , member , or part of the body and the swelling if any is usually white : There is no pain whatsoever more tormenting , than it , and commonly such pains are white swellings ; and usually with most people called evils or Takes , not thinking from what cause it cometh . Yet I am of opinion and do find by experience , that all white swellings are not such evils , which cometh from evil persons , for it may proceed from some extraordinary distemper of the nerves , such as is the evil commonly called the Kings evil , as I have already declared . It s observable that in all kinds of evil , the more they are tempered with the worse they are ; for except the right way of remedies be applyed , the Patient will be but the more tormented : I know many have lost their limbs and sometimes life , and all in regard those who have undertaken to cure them , being unskilled in the way of Astrology could not effect the cure . I have cured many , who have been taken in this condition , and to my knowledge have never failed , where the Patient was cureable but when the bones , sinews , nerves , and arteries , and flesh is perished before one begins , and joynts dislocated , then there can be no perfect cure expected , although some good may be wrought in staying farther proceedings . There is no grief or infirmity whatsoever , but may through Witchcraft and Sorcery , by the help of the Devil be wrought upon the bodies of men and beast , and I could instance many , which I have cured . I shall mention two examples : The first being a cure done upon a Maid living at Newton near Newbery in the County of Berks , she lay two years bed-rid , and could wag neither hand nor foot ; her father told me he had tryed many Doctors , which cost him above an hundred pounds , but she was never the better , but rather the worse ; she took no sustenance , save onely verjuice posset , For if at any time she took ought else , she soon did vomit it up all , her body and limbs outward , were taken in the nature of a dead Palsie and her inward parts with a great stop at the breast and stomack , her Father told me the time when she first took her bed , by which I erected a Scheme , and according unto the rules of Astrology , I told her Father , I found she was taken either by Witchcraft or Sorcery , if not both , and that was the reason why the drug Doctors ▪ could not help her ; I undertook the cure at a price , and within eight weeks , I recovered both her body and limbs , and she hath continued well ever since , it being above nine years ago , since the cure was done . The Way how to cure either Witchcraft or Sorcery is set down in another place in this Book . The Cure was effected . In the first place I endeavoured to afflict the Witch ; and then by diet drinks and ointments made of planetary herbs antipathetical unto the afflicting planet ( being Saturn ) gathered at the planetary hours , their qualities , virtues , and numbers , corresponding ; the herbs used were under the dominion of the Sun and Jupiter . It appeareth that both Witchcraft and Sorcery had been wrought upon the Maid , by reason that both her limbs outward , and body inward , were afflicted as aforesaid . Objection , If Witchcraft worketh alone only but upon one limb or member of the body as before is declared ; then how cometh it to pass , that her whole body and limbs generally were thus made useless , To which I answer that if the thorn , pin or needle were prickt in the head , when the sign that is the Moon was in Aries , and that the infortunes as instance Saturn were in bad aspect unto her ( as probable it was ) when the Witch first began her mischief , then it might unhappily work mischief or damage unto the whole body : for it standeth by good reason that if the brain , which is the fountain from whence the Nerves do proceed be oppressed , that then the motion of the whole body must needs be obstructed , for the Nerves which is a small string that runneth under the veins throughout the whole frame of the body proceeding from the brain are the onely sensitive part of motion ; Insomuch that if a Chirurgion happen to prick a nerve , when he letteth any one blood , the limb will be in danger to be useless , and I heard of two , who lost the use of their arms thereby When I lived in Oxford , and as it fareth with the body to be senceless and so useless , when the brain and nerves are oppressed , so likewise it fareth with the body , as being dead , and void of life , when the heart and arteries are oppressed , I shall instance one example hereof , about eight or nine years ago I cured a Maid , whose name was Mary Boyer , she was about eighteen years of age , her Father , together with this maid did live in Glassenbury , being above eight miles from my dwelling : he brought her to my house where I now dwell to be cured ; her condition was as followeth , Every day near the same hour she was taken with a great pain and pricking at her heart , and then immediately , sounding fits followed , lasting two or three hours ; she was above twelve moneths in this condition before I undertook the cure ; and as her Father told me , he had been at great charge going after many Doctors , and yet notwithstanding , was rather worse , than any whit amended , and no marvel , for how can any Doctor cure such distempers , when they are ignorant of the cause , for Witchcraft or Sorcery can no way be discovered , nor yet cured , but by the way of Astrology , except a Miracle be wrought , 't is true , God can do what he pleaseth ; but I never knew , or heard of any Man or Beast that was cured ( since the Apostles times ) that were bewitched , any other way , than by the Astrological way of Physick : and 't is a great mercy , that God is pleased to raise up , and to give knowledge unto a mortal man to do it ; for , although the afflictions of this kind cometh from the Devil and his instruments , which we commonly call evils or takes , yet the cure cometh by , and through Gods blessing upon the honest industry of the Astrologers and Philosophers , who are the men only acquainted with these kinds of cures : and as it pleaseth God to suffer the Devil and his Instruments the Witches to afflict his people , by reason of their neglect of duty and Prayer : so again , it pleaseth God through Prayers joyned with lawful means , to take off their power , and to return the evil back from whence it came , and so to have their infirmities and diseases cured : these cures are not done as many foolishly do imagine , by such who are called white Witches , for the white Witches and the black Witches are all one , as I shall make appear , and t is but a m●e ▪ cheat or delusion , for the one Witch by image or meddel afflicts the Patient by thorn , pin , or needle prickt into it . The other Witch being Confederate gives forth , that she can cure , whereupon , when the Patient cometh , these two confederate Witches divides the gain , and the cure is quickly done , for t is but pulling forth the thorn or pin , out of the image , and the Patient is cured ; but I have known sometimes when the Patients have been ill of long Continuance and so the grief being gotten into the flesh , bones , blood , nerves , arteries and the like , that then they could not cure them , for then Remedies proper made with planetary herbs , as dyet-drinks , bathes , oyntments , and such like remedies , as I have elsewhere expressed , must be used , for 't is not enough when gotten into the flesh and blood , to take out the thorn or pin ; and those who go unto such cunning women , if they stay too long as aforesaid , are afterwards inforced to come unto me , or some others , who are skilled in the Art of Astrology and Philosophy for cure , for Witches cannot help them ; and I have known sometimes , that suspected Witches when they could not help their Patients , have come unto me for remedies , and I have cured them . I shall relate the manner how the Cure was effected upon the Maid before mentioned , with some passages which happened thereupon . IN the first place , for the incouragement of all such who are conversant in daily Prayer unto God , I shall relate what I have proved by many examples , for in all my Practice , I could never find , that ever any man , or woman that did daily pray , especially in the morning , were ever taken in the snare of Witchcraft that day : and this maid now in question , was as a man may say , taken napping ; I shall relate the manner how she became insnared : but first I shall declare , what happened between her father , and my self concerning her devotion : after her father and my self were agreed about the Cure , I told him , 't was pitty that she did neglect her duty towards God , for if she had used daily Prayer , she had never been brought into this condition ; he answered , that to his knowledge that could not be the cause , for she did usually every morning pray , before she went forth of her Chamber : then I told him , that if she would affirm it upon oath if called thereunto , would cure her for nothing , more especially , if she prayed that day she was took in this condition , whereupon he called in the maid , and after some exhortations given , I askt her the question , she answered , that she did not pray that morning when she was taken in this condition and desired her father not to be angry , and she would declare the reason of her neglect , which was as followeth , her Mother being minded to brew , called her up very early in the morning to fetch water from the Conduit , now the custom is , first come , first served ; it so fell out , that this maid and another maid meeting at the place , fell together by the ears concerning who should be first served , whereupon , the other maid being worsted vowed revenge ; and the same day immediately after , she was taken in this condition , as I shall relate : now her Father told me , that the other maid lived with one who was much suspected to be a Witch , and according unto my Figure which was set for the day and hour when she was first taken in this condition , I found , that she was afflicted by the Planet Saturn , Lord of the twelfth , which is the house of Witchcraft , which Planet , according unto the rules of Astrology did exactly personate the suspected Witch . The power of Witchcraft was so strongly wrought upon this maid , that for twelve moneths together she could not go into any bed until after midnight ; besides her daily fits , which usually took her near one hour of the day as followeth ; first , when the fit began it would prick about her heart , as if needles were thrust into her , and then immediately after it would disperse throughout her whole body by the arteries , and then for some hours she would seem dead : and further , the power of Witchcraft was so strong upon her , that if at any time of the day , or night , ( before midnight ) she did but touch any bed , she would immediately fall into a fit , as I at her first coming did make several tryals , I conceive , that the Witch did not only work by Witchcraft alone , by Image prickt into the heart which by sympathy , through the subtilty of the Devil did work upon the heart and arteries of the maid , but also did use some way of Sorcery whereby to aflict her inward parts , for she was much troubled with griping pains in her belly and stomack , whereas formerly she was healthful : now the way used for the curing of this maid , was as followeth , first , according unto the rules hereafter mentioned , I did endeavour to afflict the Witch to the end , she might forbear to act any farther in her villany . Secondly I made her dyet drinks , by decoctions with such herbs being gathered at their right planetary hours , which were under the dominion of the Sun and Jupiter , being antipathetical unto the afflicting Planet Saturn ; and likewise with those herbs I made oyntments proper to comfort the heart and arteries , with cataplasms to the hand-wrests , sometimes when I found the veins high , I let her blood , fearing the arteries might be oppressed thereby , for as I have already declared the arteries and nerves run both under the veins : I likewise for a time accustomed her to eat hearts ●oyled , baked , or stewed , which might by sympathy help to fortify her heart : I also gave her water-grewel made with such herbs which were agreeable to her condition , to be taken an hour after she had taken her dyet-drink every morning as indeed we usually do in all distempers , according unto which rules before going this maid was well and perfectly cured within ten weeks , notwithstanding , she was above twelve moneths in this condition before she came unto me : and notwithstanding , her Father as he told me had tryed many Doctors to his great charge , for as in this , so in all other kinds of evils , the more they are tampered with the worse the patient will be , except they had the knowledge by the rules of Astrology and Philosophy to understand the way of Cure. Another kind of Evil which cometh from Sorcery . I find by experience , that there is another kind of Evil wherewith many are infected , and I shall instance one example . A woman living at a place called Nutbeam within a mile of Way-hill where once a year the great fair is kept , was taken with this kind of evil as followeth : the cause of this womans distemper was from Sorcery , as by my Figure was discovered and the party suspected was the Minister of the Parish , by my Figure described to be a man of Saturn , in the times of Mercury , which signifies a man of reasonable stature swarthy complection , and of a lumpish countenance , and sad or black hair ; he was a man of small wealth , only hired to execute the office or Function , for the time being : the occasion which moved him to do it , was , as the woman told me , because she would not trust him for mault ; whereupon he threatned revenge , and at a gossiping feast he had the opportunity to do it , as followeth ; First , he moved to have a health go round the table , and so did undertake to spice every ones cup , but when it came unto this womans turn to drink , she did observe , that he took spice out of another paper which he had prepared , pretending that it was all one : this woman told me she was not willing to take it , fearing least he should do her some mischief ; but being unwilling to disturbe the company , well-hoping that his malice would not have lasted so long , she drank it , after which , before the day was ended , she began to be very ill , being taken with a great pain and griping in her belly , and likewise every day encreased in bigness of body , being grown so big as three ordinary women , insomuch , at length a reasonable horse could not well carry her ▪ she tryed many Doctors , and spent much money ▪ but could find no help , at length hearing of me , her husband brought her unto me ; she was above two years in this condition before I did undertake the cure , yet notwithstanding I did recover her in about three moneths time , staying not only her griping pains in her belly , but also , did very much lessen the extream groth of her body : The way which I used for her recovery was , by decoctions , oyntments bathes , sweats and glisters : she was taken under Saturn who was Lord of the twelfth house , and in the ascendant : the cure was performed by antipathy , viz. with herbs under the Sun , Mars , and Jupiter : what herbs are good for Dropsical humours under the Planets before mentioned , you may find in this Book ; and likewise , how to make decoctions , bathes , oyls , and glisters , suitable unto her condition . Now concerning this Minister , I shall relate what followed , I having by my Art made some discovery , and this woman for the reasons aforesaid , justly suspecting him , both she and her husband were minded to have him before a Justice , but that I somewhat disheartned them , and told them , that the discovery which I had made , could be no evidence against him , whereby to implead : but not long after , this Priest having upon some other occasion differed with an other of his Parishioners , after Prayers ended , his Son standing in the Church-yard , this Minister came unto him , took off his hatt and gave him a tap on the head , saying , ( before some of the Neighbours ) Thou shalt lye by it some time for thy Fathers sake : immediately after , this Boy , being very sick , took his bed , and came no more abroad in a long time : whereupon , this Womans Husband , and the Boys Father resolves to prosecute against him , and accordingly , sent for a Warrant , intending to have him before a Justice , but the Priest having some notice thereof fled , and as I am informed , was never heard of unto this day . Another Cure done upon a Boy living at Throxford , in the County of Berks , who was suddenly struck dumb , and so continued during the space of three years . I Shall in the first place relate the manner how this Boy was taken in this condition : as followeth , This Boy living with his Unckle ( his Father being dead ) was imployed to drive , and fetch home milch beasts , being kept for a dairy ; now in a morning being holy day having on his best array , being somewhat pleasant , meets with a woman , who was very much suspected to be a Witch , and minding to make sport with her , calls her old witch , demanding whether she was going , she not answering , he threw several stones at her , with that she began to be angry , and saith unto him ( as the boy after he could speak related ) sirrah I will make you hold your tongue , using many threatning speeches ; and indeavoured to run after the boy , who was too nimble on foot for her : After which time during three years , as abovesaid , he became speechless and seeming simple , and so might without question have continued unto this day ( without miracle ) had not the Astrological way been used both for the discovery and recovery of his distemper . The Friends of this boy told me they had spent much mony about his cure , but to no purpose , having as they said tryed many Doctors and others , insomuch that they thought him uncureable : But by accident hearing of me , and of the many cures by me done , the friends of this boy came unto me , desiring to know whether I would undertake to help him to his speech again : I ask'd them , if they could tell the time , when he first lost his speech , which they readily told me . It being done upon a holy day , they could the better do it , whereupon having erected a figure , according unto the day or time given , I quickly found the cause of his distemper ( without which there could be no cure wrought ) and told them , that I was confident through Gods blessing , that I could help them The Planet afflicting was ♄ a cold , dry , melancholly , earthy , evil Planet : the defect lay wholly in the Vvula or Gargarean ; and as men who are taken with extream cold , which usually settleth in this part , are seemingly speechless , or at least speak with little or low voice , so this boy being more vehemently afflicted under so sad a cold planet , could not speak at all : And likewise he seemed to be foolish , for there was a great cold defect in the brain and head , so well as in the Vvula . Now having by the Rules of Art discovered the cause so well as the distemper it self ; the friends of this boy and my self agreed upon a price for the cure , which I performed in less then a months space . The cure was effected as followeth , having in the first place by the rules hereafter mentioned , endeavoured to afflict the Witch , that so she might be discouraged to act any further in her mischief . I used herbs antipathetical unto the afflicting planet being Saturn , viz. Herbs under the dominion of the Sun and Jupiter , according unto their numbers and virtues , being gathered at their right planetary hours , three of which hetbs being under the domion of the ●un . I caused him to wear about his neck , it being in virtue answerable unto gold , and a number which properly belongeth unto the Sun , as I have shewed elsewhere , and as gold is a metal under the dominion of the Sun , and hath a virtue to withstand all kinds of evils , and to comfort the heart , arteries , and vital spirits , so likewise hath these herbs under his dominion the like properties , as also the ruby amongst stones ; Generally all those pains , aches , distempers ▪ or afflictions , which are caused by Witchcraft are called Evils , and sometimes these kinds of Evils will turn into white kernels , swellings , proceeding from some extraordinary distemper in the nerves ( as I have elsewhere expressed , and then it s usually called the Kings Evil. ) Having collected my herbs together according unto their numbers and virtues , being under the dominion of the Sun and Jupiter , as aforesaid , and caused a mixture , then out of these herbs , we usually make diet drinks ointments , and suffumigations ; of the diet drink , I gave him three times a day , viz. Morning , afternoon , and night , also every morning we usually give them water-grewel made with some of those herbs about an hour after they have taken the diet drink , by which means through Gods blessing the boy within a month was cured , and hath so continued ever since . I believe it will be a warning unto him , how to meddle with such Creatures in a morning without prayer . I shall relate one passage , which happened between the Boys Unkle and my self , as followeth ▪ The month being expired , wihich was the time set for the Boys cure , he came to see whether the Boy could speak or no , whereupon I called in the boy and bad him speak to his unckle , which he did , desiring to know how all his friends did ; whereupon his Unkle seemed to be much troubled , and sad , for as he told me afterwards , he did verily believe , that I had infused a spirit into the boy to make him speak ; and his reason was because the Doctors and others , who had undertaken to help him ( but could not ) said he would never be cured , as they verily believed by any man whatsoever : whereupon the boys Unkle desired me to keep him somewhat longer , and then he would come and bring money for the cure : The reason why he brought no money with him , was , because he did not believe I could help him ; and he made his bargain so , that if I did not cure the boy , I was to have nought for my charge and pains . And about a week after he came privately to my Servants , desiring to speak with the boy , which he did , and then , but not before he was satisfied , for the boy could both pray and readily give answers unto questions . After which , about a week following , he came again with one of his Neighbours , who both heard the boy speak and pray again , and was fully satisfied , paying me , what we had agreed upon for the cure . It seems they were not onely disheartened by Physitians , but also hearing that I did many times set figures , concerning Nativities , thefts , strays , and fugitives , &c. As though I had wrought the cure by unlawful means . But before we parted , I gave them both such ample satisfaction , that they went away well contented and satisfied , being joyful , that it was their good hap to come unto me . Now whether this Boy was by this woman bewitched or whether it pleased God to lay such an affliction upon the Boy . It may be a question worthy of answer ; unto which I shall briefly reply in point of art , That in regard the only afflicting planet was Lord of the twelfth and an evil planet , I did conclude that the infirmity might proceed from fascination or witchcraft , but not without Gods permission , for ( as I have elsewhere declared ) if we neglect daily prayers , we lie lyable unto the assaults of Sathan , and his Instruments for the time being ; especially in our bodies : For our Saviour Jesus Christ taught us to pray daily , not only for bread but also to deliver us from evil , wherein , if we fail , the fault is ours . How to make the Sympathetical , Powder with the way to apply the same , for the curing of wounds , and sundry distempers : Especially such which any way concern the blood or vital spirits . TAke of Roman vitriol six or eight ounces , beat it very small in a morter , then search it through a fine search , do it when the Sun enters Leo , which is about the twelfth of July , then spread it finely upon an earthen glased pan , set it daily in the heat of the Sun during forty days , and keep it warm at night , and be careful it takes no wet or cold , afterwards you must continually keep it dry , with this powder alone kept dry and warm , great cures may be done , I shall instance one Example , A Brother of mine living in Southcote near Reading in the time of the late war had a Mastiffe Dog shot into the neck and head , with a brace of bullets . The dog being very much swell'd , lay pining away and was in appearance near unto death . A Gent. who came by accident having some of this powder in his pocket was desirous to make some tryal thereof upon this Dog , whereupon with a linnen cloth we took some of the corruption , which was about his neck , and immediately applyed a small quantity of the powder unto it keeping it very warm , whereupon presently the Dog revived , stood up and wagged his tail ; then presently for further tryal , we laid the powder with the corruption to the air , and then the Dog fell down as dead again , shivering , and then immediately we closed it up again , and ever afterwards kept it warm , and the Dog in a short time recovered . The Way to apply this Powder for the curing of distempers and infirmities , especially such , wherein the Blood and vital Spirits are concerned . VVHen you are minded to cure any disease or infirmity , you must by the help of this Book take notice what herbs are good to be used to cure the grief or infirmity , out of which you must take a select number according unto their elemental qualities and virtues , being rightly appropriated unto their severall planets , and gathered at the right planetary hours , which this Book will sufficiently instruct you , dry them so that you may pound them and searce them into fine powder . Then take the quantity of half a dram thereof , and the like quantity of the Sympathetical powder , and mix them well together in a Mortar , ever after keeping the powder warm and dry : and when you are minded to cure thereby ▪ you must warm the powder very well over a few coals , and while its warm put a small quantity of the Patients blood into it , and mix it very well together , always keeping it warm , and so make it up in a little bag , and let the Patient wear it next their skin , that so it may always be kept warm . I have by virtue of this powder done many very great cures , and should have still continued in this way of practice , but that I found many were unsatisfied , concerning the legality thereof , taking it for a kind of charm , by reason I ordered the patient to wear it about their necks , and I believe they did the rather conceipt so in regard , I did use to resolve many questions in Astrology , as Thefts , Strays , Fugitives , &c. There is but one danger in this way of cure , which is as followeth . If the Patient happen to lose this mixture from their necks or body wheresoever worn , or otherwise let it take cold , the grief will be apt to return a●ain , more especially if the Patient be not perfectly recovered . But when the Patient is through well , than they may burn it . I could have inserted many cures , which I have effected by vertue of this powder , I shall only mention one for example , as followeth about nine years ago , there lived a woman in Newbery , in the County of Berks , she was daily troubled with fits , which at the first , would begin with a kind of trembling about the heart , and from thence by degrees set al the arteries to work throughout her whole body , after which , for some hours she would be as seemingly dead , and could wagg neither arm or leg ; for cure whereof , I let her blood in the heart vein , and having my powders made in readiness , according unto what is before expressed ; I mixt some of her blood with the powder , and while it was warm made it up into a little bag , which I caused her to wear about her neck , by vertue of which , not omitting dyet-drink suitable to her condition ; she was in about a months space recovered ; notwithstanding , she was near twelve moneths in this condition before she came unto me : The cure being perfected , her husband , according unto our agreement paid me for the cure , but it so chanced , that within some small time after , she carelesly lost this from her neck , whereupon , her fits began to mind her again , and more and more increased , insomuch , that she was almost so bad as at the first , for as I said before , except the patient be for some time perfectly well , at least a moneth , the grief will be apt to return , especially , when the principal matter of cure is lost or neglected , for it s not sufficient in any distemper whatsoever ▪ only to cure , except for a time there be a perfect settlement for we daily find , that relapses are very dangerous and apt to befall many who think themselves well recovered . This womans husband came to me again , and told me , that his Wife was so bad as ever ( being much discontented ) he not knowing the reason ; I askt him , whether she had not lost the little bag from her neck which I gave her to wear he told me he thought she had : the truth is , through carelessness she had lost it , whereupon , I once more let her blood , and did as is before expressed , desiring her to take care of it , which she did ; after which , she became well again , and her fits left her , and so hath continued well ever since , as I am informed . This cure being effected about eight or nine years ago . The Vnguent , or wonderful Oyntment for Wounds : Composed of the four Elemental parts of Mans Body . The Seven Planets being applyed thereunto : It s making , and use ; followeth : The Ingredients . The Moss of a dead Mans Scull 2. ounces . Of Mans Grease 2. ounces . Of Mummy ½ . ounce . Of Mans Blood ½ . ounce . Oyl of Lindseed 2. ounces . Oyl of Roses 2. ounces . Bolearmeniack ½ . ounce . The three last ingredients are the rather added unto it because it helpeth to bring it unto a subtile oyntment : and without question , there is also great vertue in them . Elements . Nature . Complection . Planets . Water . Cold and Moist . Flegm . Venus and Luna . Fier . Hot and Dry. Choller . Sol and Mars . Earth . Cold and Dry. Melancholy . Saturn & Mercury Ayr. Hot and Moist Sanguine . Jupiter . ALL these things before mentioned must be mixt together and beaten well in a morter until it become an oyntment then keep it in a close thing from ayr for your use . The way to use this Unguent whereby to cure , is as followeth : Take the blood or matter of the Wound upon the Weapon or Instrument which made the Wound : or otherwise , dry it upon a piece of wood , then put the wood into the oyntment , or else anoint the blood , being kept dry upon the wood with the oyntment , and keep it from air ; you must every day wet a fresh linnen rag with the Urine of the Patient , and so bind up the wound : do it early every morning . Also you must be very careful that the oyntment which is applyed to the blood take no cold , with this Unguent wonderful things may be done if it be rightly managed according unto the directions aforesaid . I shall quote one example concerning the tryal of this Unguent as followeth , One day being at dinner with Sir Humphrey Forrester of Aldermaston in the County of Berks. The Gentlewoman , who usually waited on his Lady was extreamly tormented with the tooth-ach , we caused her to prick her teeth with a tooth pick , and to blood it , immediately we put the tooth-pick into the ointment , and the Gentlewoman had present ease ; after some short time , we took forth the tooth-pick , and put it into vinegar , whereupon she was presently in extream pain : We took the tooth-pick forth of the vinegar , and applyed it to the unguent , and she was immediately well , and so continued . I could have inserted many great cures done by virtue of this unguent , which for brevities sake onely I am willing to omit . Concerning Witchcraft , and Sorcery , with the cure thereof , as followeth . THe way to know whether the patient be bewitched or not I have already set down , elsewhere in this Book . I find by experience , that those , who are taken in the snare of witchcraft are usually afflicted in some outward limb or member of the body caused by an image made in the likeness of man or beast , and through the subtilty of the Devil made at such hours and times , when by sympathy it shall reflect upon the man or beast whom they intend to hurt or destroy ; it being done by thorn , pin , or needle prickt into that part of the image , which answereth unto that part of the body of man or beast wherein they are pained or grieved . An Example hereof I have already mentioned , concerning the Woman lately taken at the Devises in Wiltshire : But that which I conceive is the most usual way practised by Witches is most properly called Sorcery : For by the help of the Devil some poysonous matter is prepared , and mixt with some blood and vital spirit of the Witch , and so by smell or taste infused into the body of man or beast bewitched , or rather by which they are infected : For its observable in Philosophy : Si acceperis terram cadaverosam cujuscunque viri mulierisve , qui notabili quocunque morbo moriebatur , eandemque des ullo masculo aut foeminae , eodem morbo contaminabuntur ; in morbis aliquibus odore tantùm hoc efficitur , Exempla gratia , in peste , Lue Venereae , seu morbo Gallico Elephantiasi sive Lepra . Those who are thus wrought upon by sorcery may be infected with most kinds of diseases whatsoever : As I have sufficiently discovered in my Practice of Physick ▪ Besides I have known many things , which through sorcery have been so infected and spoiled , as instance bear cream , and milk , whey , and such like , that neither Housewife or Dairy Maid could make any good use thereof . I shall relate one Example hereof . when I was a Boy my Father kept a Dairy at a place called Shenfield near Reading , and one of my Sisters had the charge thereof , upon a time my Father desired her to make some wilde curds , and to send them home ; which she did endeavour to do , but could make none . The reason was , as she conceived because an Old woman ( suspected for a witch ) was at that time denyed whey , who went muttering away discontented . The next day my Father came with one of his Brothers , named John Blagrave , a man of great knowledge in Astrology and Philosophy , as appears by his many works in print Now my Father askt her why she sent him no curds , she told him , she could make none , notwithstanding she had used her best skill ; and related what is aforesaid concerning the Woman suspected : Now my Fathers Brother aforesaid being desirous to make further tryal hereof went into the House , and caused the whey to be hung over the fire again which no sooner was done , but presently it rumbled , and made a noise , as if many bullets had been in it , whereupon he caused the Kettle and whey to be taken from the fire , and caused a greater fire to be made : He also called for a cord and an iron wedge , he took the cord , and bound the Kettle round about , and wrested it very hard , and then caused the Kettle with whey to be set over the fire again , and having heat the wedge red hot , put him into the whey , and immediately there was abundance of curds rose up , after which my Unckle sent a messenger to the suspected Witches house to know how she did , who brought word , that after much knocking at length she opened the door , where he found the Witch or suspected person shrunk up like a purse or leather put into the fire . By which it appeareth , that part of the vital spirit of the Witch was infused into the whey , for otherwise it could not have wrought so violently upon her , for should the poysonous matter , or thing be given or used alone without some blood or vital spirit of the Witch mingled with it , the burning of the patients blood or urin would not hurt them , or the putting this red hot wedg into the whey , could no way have afflicted her , which it did by Sympathy , as appeared by her body being shrunk up as aforesaid . The true way to Cure both Witchcraft and Sorcery , according unto the Authors experience and Practice . THe curing of such who are bewitched , is not done only by such , who are called white Witches , ( as many foolish do imagine ) for the white Witch and the black Witch are all one , as I have elsewhere expressed , they are but confederate Witches , the one Witch by thorn , pin , or needle pricks into the Image through the subtilty of the Devil causeth the infirmity , pain , or lameness ; the other Witch giveth forth , that she can cure , and so when the friends of the bewitched cometh unto the white Witch , or cunning woman ( they divide the gain ) and the cure is quickly done , it s but pulling forth , the thorn , pin or needle , and the Patient is cured , and I have been credibly informed by some who have gon to these cunning women , or white Witches ; that their Cattle , or the Patient afflicted have been perfectly well before they have gotten home : but as I have already declared , after either man or beast have been bewitched above moneth , they cannot cure them , especially , if the pain continue in one place all that time but sometimes they will move the thorn , pin , or needle into some other part of the body , that so they may have remedy when they come unto them ; for after the pain or infirmity have been of above a moneth standing , the grief will get into the flesh , blood and vital parts , and then the pulling forth of the thorn , and the rest will do the Patient but little good , and cannot possibly help them , wherefore in this condition the Patients friends must of necessity repair unto such who are well skilled in Astrological and Philosophical way of cure as I shall declare in order hereunto , but before we proceed unto the way of cure , it will be necessary to shew , how to afflict the Witch , that so she may be discouraged to act any further in her mischief : for notwithstanding their witchcraft by image , as aforesaid , yet I seldom find , especially where the Patient hath been above a moneth bewitched , but that Sorcery is wrought so well as Witchcraft , upon the Patient ; and sometimes immediately together with the Witchcraft , especially , where there are no confederate Witches , for the white Witches cannot help , where Sorcery hath been wrought upon the Patient , by reason it breaketh forth immediately into some Poysonous or infectious inward grief or infirmity , which can no way be cured ( except by accident ) but by the Astrological , Philosophical way of Physick . Here followeth some experimental Rules , whereby to afflict the Witch , causing the evil to return back upon them . 1. ONe way is by watching the suspected party , when they go into their house ; And then presently to take some of her thatch from over the door , or a tile , if the House be tyled ; if it be thatch you must wet and sprinkle it over with the patients water , and likewise with white salt , then let it burn or smoke through a trivet , or the frame of a skillet : you must bury the ashes that way , which the suspected Witch liveth . It s best done either at the change , full , or quarters of the Moon : Or otherwise , when the Witches significator is in Square or Opposition to the Moon . But if the Witches house be tiled , then take a tile from over the door , heat him red hot , put salt into the patients water , and dash it upon the red hot tile , until it be consumed , and let it smoke through a trivet or frame of a skillet , as aforesaid . 2. Another way is to get two new horseshooes , heat one of them red hot , and quench him in the patients urine , then immediately nail him on the inside of the threshold of the door with three nailes , the heel being upwards : then having the patients urine set it over the fire , and set a trivet over it , put into it three horse nails , and a little white salt : Then heat the other horshooe red hot , and quench him severall times in the urine , and so let it boil and waste until all be consumed ; do this three times and let it be near the change , full , or quarters of the Moon ; or let the Moon be in Square or Opposition unto the Witches Significator 3. Another way is to stop the urine of the Patient , close up in a bottle , and put into it three nails , pins , or needles , with a little white Salt , keeping the urine alwayes warm : If you let it remain long in the bottle , it will endanger the witches life : for I have found by experience , that they will be grievously tormented making their water with great difficulty , if any at all , and the more if the Moon be in Scorpio in Square or Opposition to his Significator , when it s done . 4. Another way is either at the new , full , or quarters of the moon ; but more especially , when the Moon is in Square or Opposition to the Planet , which doth personate the Witch , to let the patient blood , and while the blood is warm , put a little white salt into it , then let it burn and smoke through a trivet , I conceive this way doth more afflict the Witch , then any of the other three before mentioned by reason the blood hath more life in it then the urine ; for the urine is accounted , but as the excrement of blood : The reason why the Witch is tormented , when the blood or urine of the patient is burned , is because there is part of the vital spirit of the Witch in it , for such is the subtlety of the Devil , that he will not suffer the Witch to infuse any poysonous matter into the body of man or beast , without some of the Witches blood mingled with it , as appeareth by the whey before mentioned . For 't is the Devils policy , either by this means to detect them or otherwise by torment to bring them unto their ends : for the devil well knoweth , that when the blood or urine of the patient is burned , that the Witch will be afflicted , and then they will desire to come to the place , for to get ease , for by the smell thereof , their pain is mitigated by sympathy ; even as by sympathy , when the blood and urine is burning , they are tormented , yet sometimes they , will rather indure the misery of it than appear , by reason country people oft times will fall upon them , and scratch and abuse them shrewdly . I conceive the onely reason the devil doth suck the Witches blood is mearly to detect them , or otherwise one way or other to bring them to their ends , and sometimes they are discovered by their tet , at which place the Devil usually sucketh their blood , whereby to mix with the poison , which they by their wicked ways do infuse into the body of man or beast , and so infect them . I do find by practice and experience that few or none are bewitched by Image or Moddel alone , but that there is Sorcery wrought with it for otherwise the burning of the blood or urine of the patient could no way afflict them in any sympathetick way , as aforesaid ; having by the rules aforegoing set forth the way , how to afflict the Witch . I shall in the next place discover the general way of cure . The way to cure both Witchcraft and Sorcery , commonly called Evils or Takes . HAving by a figure discovered under what planet the Patient is afflicted , and in what part of the body the grief or pain lyeth ; whether outward in any limb or part of the body , or throughout the whole body , as it will sometimes fall out when the Nerves or Arteries are oppressed , proceeding from the heart and brain , or whether inward in the bowels , guts , liver , lungs , heart , breast , or stomack ; or be it what other disease or distemper whatsoever , for as I have already declared there is no disease or distemper whatsoever , but may be brought upon man or beast by witchcraft and Sorcery , as I have already in several examples demonstrated : If the grief , pain , or distemper , be in the outward parts , limbs , or members of the body , then the cure must be by bathes and ointments made antipathetical unto the afflicting planets ; As instance if Saturn be the afflicting planet , then herbs must be used under the Sun and Jupiter . If Mars be the afflicting planet , then herbs must be used under the dominion of the Sun and Venus : Alwayes provided that the herbs be gathered at the right planetary hours , according unto their virtues and numbers : If the ●rief lieth inward at the breast , stomach , and heart , then you must chuse such herbs , which are under the dominion of that planet , which is antipathetical unto the afflicting planet , and are good to open obstructions , and to comfort the heart and arteries , ever remembring in all cures to use a select number of herbs , under the dominion of the Sun , in regard he governeth the heart and is fountain of life , a●d sole Monarch of the heavens . It the grief lie in the bowels and guts , then sometimes glisters must he used made with such herbs especially which are good to expel poyson , being under the dominion of Sol , which this book will sufficiently instruct you in , together with such herbs , which are of a contrary nature , unto the afflicting planet , but if the afflicting planet is more strong than the planet which is a contrary nature , then you must chuse a small select number of herbs of his own nature , which are good to cure the infirmity , and mix them with the other herbs before mentioned , concerning the way to make glisters , bathes , oyls , decoctions , or diet drinks , and what else is meet to be used in all cures whatsoever , I have already elsewhere in this book expressed . Note . That in the curing of all kinds of evils , I do usually cause the patients to wear a select number of solary herbs gathered at the hour of the Sun , the reasons I have shewed elsewhere in this book . I could have been more copious in setting forth the way of curing both witchcraft and sorcery , but that I have sufficiently treated thereof in the way of curing all kinds of evils before mentioned , for I conceive , that generally those evils before mentioned , came from witchcraft and Sorcery , onely some particular evils may proceed from some extraordinary distemper of the nerves as I have elsewhere expressed with the reasons thereof , Here followeth some notable Philosophical Secrets worthy our Knowledge . How by the Magnet of ones Body to extract a Spiritual Mummy whereby to cure most Diseases incident unto the body of Man : It being done either by seminaion or transplantation hereof into a growing vegitable , as followeth . THe Magnet of ones body is the Dung or Excreement , which must be dryed seven or nine days in the shade , and kept from wet This Magnet thus prepared must be laid unto that part of the body , which doth naturally evacuate by sweat from the vital or natural part of the body defective But if we make a general medicine , then the Magnet must be applyed unto all parts , which doth naturally evacuate by sweat . This Magnet must be so prepared , that we may transplant the same , when the Moon increaseth , and if she apply from that planet , which is Lord of the Ascendant of the patient , or from the planet afflicting unto one of the fortunes , 't wil work the stronger , provided that the fortune , which the Moon applyeth unto be antipathetical unto the afflicting planet ; as if Mars be the afflicting planet then let the Moon apply unto Venus , if Saturn afflicts then unto Jupiter , if the Lord of the ascendant or the afflicting planet be a fortune , then let the Moon apply unto the other fortune , the manner how to transplant the imbibed Magnet whereby to cure by semination is , as followeth . Take the imbibed Magnet , and mix it with a reasonable quantity of earth , and then sow in it such seeds of herbs , which are proper to cure the infirmity , which this book will sufficiently instruct you in , let the earth thus mingled be placed in as fruitful a place as conveniently you can , that it may grow the better , you must sometimes more especially when the Moon is in Conjunction , Trine , or Sextile of the Sun or one of the fortunes , mix the patients water with some of their excrements ▪ and so water the seeds , but you must not do it too often , once a week will be enough , for fear you should destroy the seed , for the rain and other fertile waters will be most proper and natural to make it grow . There is yet another way , by me used , which is to take the imbibed earth , prepared as aforesaid : And having a plant , which either by sympathy or antipathy is most rational to cure the infirmity taken up clean with its root , place it into the imbibed earth , and so water it as aforesaid : Both ways are effectual to cure if rightly ordered . Lastly , when you find that by semination , or transplantation , the grief is changed into a 〈◊〉 , we must do as followeth ; If the disease be dry , and of a combust nature , as the yellow jaundies or the like ; then you must take the herbs or plants with its earth and cast them into running water : If the disease be of moisture , then burn the earth and plants . If the grief be aiery , then hang the earth and plants in the smoke to dry , and the Patient will be firmly cured . How to Cure any Swelling , Sore , S●irrhous Tumor , or Warts . TAke the flesh , hand , or any part of any man that is newly dead , with it rub or stroke any place defective , and then bury it : As the dead mans hand or flesh perisheth or wasteth in the earth , so the swelling , sore , or schirrous tumor , or warts will fade away , and the Patient be recovered . The reason in Philosophy is thus , as the northern property is an enemy to southern heat , so by his contact it causeth all unnatural things growing to fade away , in changing the vegetating nature growing touched , into the mortifying nature dying . How to work the same Cure by Herbs or Plants . TAke Arsmart or Adders-tongue gather it at the hour of Mars the Moon increasing , let Mars be in Trine or Sextile to Venus or the Moon applying from Mars to Venus , or from Venus unto Mars ; steep the herb or weed first in fair water , until it be well moistened , then apply it unto the place defective , until it be warm , after which bury the plant or weed , and as it perisheth in the earth , so the Patient will recover . How to Cure an Atrophy or wasting Limb. BOre a hole in a Willow-tree with an augur unto the pith ; save some of the bored stuffe , and apply it unto the limb or Member of the body defective , at the new of the Moon 24 hours , then take the paring of the nails , with some hair , and the scraping of the skin from the limb or member of the body defective , put all these into the hole of the tree , and stop them up close with a peg of the same wood , do this when Saturn is weak , the Moon increasing , the fortunes in some friendly Aspect to the Moon , in fruitful Signes : also a hole bored in the root of a Hazel-tree , and ordered as aforesaid , the bark being taken off , and laid on again , and then covered with earth will do it . How to cure the hot or cold Gout . BOre a hole in an Oke to the pith , then take the bored stuff and apply it to the Limb or member defective , three days before the change of the Moon ; then take the pairing of the nailes , and hair of the Limb or Member defective , and put it together with the bored stuff into the hole of the tree , and stop it up close with a peg of the same wood : do this , when Saturn is weak , if the Gout be of cold , or when Mars is weak if the Gout be of heat , and let the Moon be in Trine or Sextile to Venus : if the Gout be of heat , or unto Jupiter if the Gout be of cold , you must be sure to stop it up close , and semon it up from air . How to Cure a Plague-Sore , and draw forth the venemous matter . TAke a living Chick and apply the Fundament of the Chick unto the Plague-sore , it will draw forth the Venom , kill the Chick and cure the Patient . Also a dryed Toad macerated in Vinegar , and laid to the soar will draw forth the venemous matter , and cure the Patient . How to cure the Hernia , or Rupture . BOre a hole in an Oak to the pith : but first so , take off the bark that it may glutinate and grow : lay on the bored stuff to the place defective three days and nights before the new Noon ; then take some hair from the privy parts , together , with the pairing of the nailes ▪ and the boared stuff , and put them into the Oak , and so stop it up with a pegg of the same tree , then lay on the bark , and with tree-wax , or tempered clay , or paste , seament and daub the place up from air : And as the bark doth glutinate and grow , the Hernia , or Rupture will close ; also a hole bored in the root of a Hazel-tree will do it , being ordered as aforesaid , and kept close covered with earth ; this is best done in the spring quarter ▪ by reason the bark will glutinate and close the better . Here followeth two pretty Secrets in Philosophy . How to know how any kinsman , friend , or acquaintance doth during their absence , being traveled into any far Country . YOu must cause your Kinsman ▪ or Friend to be let blood , and while its warm , infuse a small quantity of the Spirit of Wine into it , and keep it close stopt up in a glass from ayr ; now if your friend be well and contented , the blood will look lively and fresh accordingly , but if he chance to be ill , or discontented , the blood will be changed , and the ●ore ill or discontented your friend is , the more will the blood be changed accordingly ; if he be much perplexed , vexed , or fevourish the blood will be high coloured ; if melancholy , weak and faint , the blood will be pale and wan . And after sickness , if he recover health , the blood will look lively and fresh again , as at the first ; but if they happen to dye , the blood will putrify and stink accordingly , as doth the rest of his body . How to know each others mind at a distance , it being done by Sympathy of motion as followeth . LEt there be two Needles made of one and the same Iron , and by one and the same hand , and touched by one and the some Load stone , let them be framed North , and South , when the Moon is in Trine to Mars , and applying unto one of the fortunes : the Needles being made , place them in concave boxes , then make two Circles answerable unto the Diameters of the Needles , divide them into twenty four equal parts , according unto the number of letters in the Alphabet then place the letters in order round each Circle , now when you desire to make known each others mind , the day and hour being first concluded on before hand ; you must upon a table or some convenient place fix your boxes with the Needles f●●●d therein , then having in readiness pen , ink , and paper , and with each party a Load-stone , those who intends first to begin , must with his Load-stone gently cause the Needle to move from one letter unto another , until a word is perfected , according unto which motion the other needle will answer : and then after some small stay , they must begin another word , and so forward until his mind is known , which being done , the other friend with his Load-stone must do as before , moving gently from letter to letter until he hath returned answer accordingly : this will hold true if rightly managed . Here followeth some Practical and Experimental Rules whereby to give judgment Astrologically , either upon Thefts , Strayes , Fugitives , Decumbitures of sick Persons , or Vrins , or any other Horary Question Whatsoever . IN regard it hath been my custom together with my daily practice in Physick for many years past , by the rules of Astrology , not only to give Judgment upon Decumbitures and Urines of sick persons , but also upon Nativities ; and to resolve all Horary Questions , as Thefts , Strays amongst Cattle , and Fugitives , and by reason whereof , many foolish and ignorant people , and other , who think themselves wise also hath rashly and unadvisedly judged my ways and actions of this nature , to be Diabolical ; and thereupon , hath not only themselves refused to come or send unto me for help , in case of sickness , but hath also diverted others upon the like occasions whereupon to satisfie both my friends , and others , Antagonists ; I have inserted these Judgments following , according unto the rules of Astrology , which may serve , together with other directions in this Book elsewhere expressed , if well heeded ; not only to satisfie the learned in this Art , concerning the legallity of my way of Practice herein , but also to instruct others who are young students in this Art : I could have inserted Figures for every question , having many hundreds lying by me , but being unwilling to spend time , or blot paper therewith , presuming that what I have written will be sufficiently satisfactory unto each friendly Reader , yet for farther satisfaction I shall refer the desirous herein unto my Ephemeris for the year , 1658 , Wherein I have not only by Scripture , and reason vindicated the Art of Astrology , but also have inserted therein three Schemes with judgments Astrological thereupon , The one concerning strays amongst Cattle : The second , concerning Thefts : The third , concerning Sickness : I confess , I have denyed many , concerning questions of Thefts , for it neither brings credit , nor yet much gain to the Artist : for let a man be never so exact herein what will they for the most part say ? If by the Art we discover the theef , and way of the goods , surely he doth it by the Devil , how could he so exactly else discover the Theef and way of the goods ; but if we chance to miss , as sometimes we may do by taking a wrong ascendant ; and more especially , when a wrong time is given for the time of loosing : then they will assuredly say : we do but cozen and cheat people of their mony , besides it oft times brings trouble to the Artist : I shall relate one accident which besel me herein : Once a Butcher of our Parish having lost some linnen , and linnen Cloathes , came with his wife to my house , desiring me to Erect a Figure , and thereby to inform him who had it , or what became of the linnen ; Now by the Figure , I did discribe a Maid servant ▪ who lived in the house ; when he came home , he unadvisedly caleth his Maid theef , saying , she had stoln his linnen , whereupon , she goeth to the Justice for a Warrant , to bring her Master before him , pretending , that he had done her much wrong , in defa●eing her ; now , her Master to excuse himself , layeth the fault on me ; whereupon , I was sent for by Warrant , to appear at a day set , which accordingly I did , where I met with a Minister of Reading , who was a great enemy unto Astrology , who , as I was informed came on purpose to aggrevate the matter against me , maintaining , that the Art was Diabolical ; whereupon having heard all my accusations with many vile reproaches , with so much patience as possibly I could , I at length , desired the Justice that I might be heard , and not interrupted until he had fully heard , what I could say , which was granted ; whereupon in the first place , as touching the Maid , I told the Justice that what I said unto the Butcher , was no more than what I discovered by the Art of Astrology , which Art was known , and allowed in all Schools of learning through the World ; and that I could both by Scripture , and reason prove it to be Lawful , it I might be heard ; the Minister replyed , he would maintain the contrary , I askt him , if he would argue it with me in point of Art , which I thought he understood not ; or , in Divinity , that which he professed ▪ he said , by Divinity , I answered , that I was content : after some arguments I desired his answer , concerning the 1. of Samuel , the 9 , Chapter Where we find that Saul , together with one of his Fathers Servants was sent forth to search for his Fathers Asses that was lost , who after three days search in the Wilderness could not find them : whereupon , they communed together what to do , who concluded , to go to the Seer ; which was Samuel the Prophet : for Prophets , as the Marginal Notes testifies , were sometimes called Seers , without question , a by-word given them as sometimes Astrologers are called Cunning-men : But saith Saul to the Servant , What have we to give the man ? by which it appears , they thought he would take mony ( and good reason for his pains ) the servant answered , I have four shekles , then come saith Saul , let us go ; and when they came to Samuel , after some communication , he tells them , the Asses are found and at home , bidding them , return in peace . The Minister hearing this after some pause , said , Samuel was too blame : Now the matter of discovering goods lost was the only thing urged against me ( for he could not be ignorant of the strong influence which the Stars and Planets have upon all sublunary Creatures in other regards : ) The Justice hearing his weak reply , told him plainly , that for ought he could perceive , I was too hard for him , and wished him to give over his discourse , unless he could produce better matter ; not long after , notwithstanding this Maids impudence , maintaining the contrary against her Master and Dame and my self : at a fair she was apprehended at Reading and brought before the same Justice with some of her Dames linning cloathes upon her , and then she kneeled down and beg'd for mercy , but what punishment she had , or what became of her afterwards I never inquired , neither do I desire as I said before , to be troubled with such questions . Of Horary Questions . BY a Horary Question , any one matter or thing may be resolved which concerneth the querent , provided , that the ascendant , together with its Lord ▪ or Planet posited in the ascendant , or Sign where the Lord of the ascendant is , doth personate the querent : and that the figure be radical . There is no matter or thing whatsoever , but will be concerned in one of the twelve houses : as for example , if it concerns the querents person , then the first house doth it ; if his estate the second house ; if his kindred or neighbours , the third house ; if his Father , or lands , or dwellings , or the end of any thing , the fourth house ; if his children play , messengers , or agents , then the fifth house ; if his servants , sickness , or small cattle , the sixth house ; if love questions , his wife , publick enemies , or thefts , the seventh house ; if wills , legacies , the dowry of the wife , or manner of death , the eighth house ; if long voyages , or journeys , church matters , religion , or dreams , the ninth house ; if honour , office , or preferment , then the tenth house ; if his friends , the eleventh house ; if private enemies , great cattle , or witches , then the twelfth house ; there may be many other matters or things resolved by the twelve houses , but these are the most usual , and material . Of Thefts and Strays amongst Cattle . THere are two wayes in giving Judgment , in case of losses : The one is by Erecting a Schem for the time of a thing being lost or strayed , or otherwise ; if the party be present that lost the goods , or that was trusted with the goods , to take the present time when first the question was propounded , and so to Erect a Figure , taking care that it be radical , and that the ascendant together with its Lord , or Planet posited in the ascendant doth personate the Querent ; If it concerns Cattle or any other thing lost or mist , and that the querent is uncertain , whether it be stoln , straid , or casually lost , you must in this case examine by an Ephemeris , or Almanack , which hath the daily motions of the Planets , Whether the Lord of the first , or second house , or Lord of part of Fortune , or the Lord of the house of the Moon , or of her term , doth seperate from any Planet by any Aspect whatsoever ; then you may conclude , that the thing is not stoln : all Planets which are lowest in their Spheres . are said to seperate from a higher Planet ▪ when they depart from them by any Aspect whatsoever ; But if a higher Planet happen to be Retrograde , that is , going backward in motion , then the higher Planet may be said , to separate from a lower ; Now if on the contrary you find , that neither the Lord of the Ascendant , or second house ; or Lord of part of Fortune , or Lord of the house of the Moon or of his term , doth separate from other Planets , but that other Planets doth separate from them , then we may conclude , that the Cattle or thing lost is stoln , if the separations be near equal , then the Plurality of testimonies must be regarded ; if you find by the rules before going , that the Cattle or thing mist , is straid or casually lost , and not stoln ; then you must have regard to the Moon , & Lord of the twelfth , if it be great Cattle ; or to the Lord of the sixth , if it be small Cattle , as Sheep Hogs , Goats , and such like ; and observe what signs the Moon , and Lord of the house of the Cattle are in ; or part of fortune , or his Lord , and judge by the strongest ; and then observe the nature of the Sign , whether Fiery , Farthy , Airy , or Watery , and what places they represents and then observe , whether the Planets be in Angles , succedant or cadent houses and whether in moveable , fixt , or common Signs ; and how many Signs or Degrees there is , betwixt the Ascendant and Planet which representeth the Cattle lost , and so judge accordingly ; fixt Signs , and cadent Houses alwayes signifie the greatest distances , and we usually alow for every fixt Sign , four miles ; for common signs , and succedant houses we usually allow somewhat above half so much as we do for fixt signs , that is about two miles and a half for every common Sign ; moveable Signes and Angles sheweth the Cattle to be near the place , and for every moveable Sign , we usually allow but half a mile : Now had the goods lost been Gold Rings , or Gold , Plate , or Silver , or Linnen , or Pretious Sones , as Rubies , or Diamonds , or the like ; then we must take notice , what Sign the Lord of the second is in , and likewise , what sign the part of Fortune is in , and his Lord ; also the Lord or significator of the thing lost , what sign he is in , as if Gold which is under the Sun , or Silver under the Moon , or Linnen under Venus , likewise a Diamond is under Venus ; and the Ruby under the Sun ; also the fourth house , and his Lord are to be regarded , as shewing the end of all things , and you must judge according unto the Plurality of testimonies ; if the significators be in Fiery Signes , it sheweth , the goods lost to be near the Fire , or Chimney ; if in Earthy Signs , then in some low place , or with earth ; if in Watery Signs , then in , or near some Water , as sink , pump , or sestern , or such like : if in Airy Signes , then above staires or in some high place . But if on the contrary , by the rules aforesaid you find the thing stole , then the description of the thief , and what became of the goods , is as followeth ▪ first the thief is described by that Planet which is peregrine in an Angle , if no peregrine Planet be in an Angle , or second house , then the Lord of the seventh house shall be significator of the thief , sometimes the Lord of the hour will do it , when the time of losing is certainly known : if many peregrine Planets be in Angles ; more especially , when a double bodied Sign ascends , then it shews so many thieves . A Planet is said to be peregrine , when he is out of all essential dignities , viz. neither in his house , exaltation , triplicity , term , or face , having found by Ptolomies Table in the Almanack what Planet or Planets are peregrine , you may describe their persons in this Book , under the title of the Bodily Shape , and which of the Planets generally rule . The way of the goods if found thus , if the Lord of the second house , and significator of the thief be joyned together , or have any friendly Aspect unto each other , or be in one triplicity , or if the significator of the thief doth dispose of the Querents part of Fortune , or the Lord of the second house , or the significator of the goods , Then we may conclude , that the goods are with the thief , and at his disposing ; but if the significator of the Thief be separated from what is aforesaid , and doth apply ; or if the Moon , or any other other inferiour planet doth separate from the significator of the Thief and apply unto another planet , he shall be the receiver , which is signified by that planet , you must judge the way and distance of the theif according unto the signs and quarters of Heaven , where the significator of the thief is accounting from the ascendant , as is before expressed . Of Fugitives . AS in questions of thefts and strays , so the like in Fugitives , judgement is given either by erecting a scheam , for the time of straying or going away , or otherwise , for the time of the querents coming : If you have the exact time of the fugitives going away . Then the Ascendant , its Lord , the Moon and Planet posited in the ascendant or angle , especially if he personate the fugitive , shall be significators of the fugitive , and according unto the Nature of the Signs , and places by them signified and quarters of heaven , wheresoever we find them together with their applications unto other Planets judgements is usually given : If those significators be in or apply unto the sign Gemini , then we conclude they are travelled towards London , if in Capricorn then Oxford ; if in Virgo , Reading ; if Cancer , ●cotland ; if Taurus , Ireland ; if the principal significator as in the ninth house , or joyned to the Lord of the ninth , then we conclude they are for a voyage or long intended journy : north signs shew northward , East Signs castward , West signs westward , South signs southward : Alwayes observing the quarter of heaven : if the planets concerned be swift in motion , and in movable signs , then they go apace , if in fixt signs and slow in motion then they go but slow ; but if the time of flying be not perfectly known , then we erect the figure according unto the time when the question was propounded , and so the Lord of the seventh house joyning there with Mercury and the Moon , but more especially that planet , which doth own the fugitive according unto shape and profession : also we must consider what relation the fugitive hath to the querent , whether wife or husband , kindred or servant , and the like , and if the personal shape of the fugitive doth correspond with the planet which is Lord of the house inquired after , you may with the more confidence give judgement thereby , I have oft-times given judgement upon these questions , and I find they will hold true , if well heeded . Of Vrines . THe Astrological way whereby to give judgement at the view or first sight of the urine , both in acute and chronick griefs , is immediately to erect a figure , and so to vary your ascendant that it may be radical and that the ascendant together with its Lord may personate the sick , and if the griefs be acute , then the time of decumbiture or first falling ill , must be inquired after , that so the assured place of the Moon in any of the twelve Signs may be obtained , for by the Moon in any of the twelve Signs afflicted of the infortunes , the grief is discovered together with its cause and termination . But if the grief be chronick that is of above a Months standing then from the Sun the ascendant sixth house and their Lords afflicted , judgment is usually given . In regard I have already at large set forth my way of practice herein , I shall in this place onely in brief set down , what I find concerning my experience in urins , for although an exact judgement both concerning the grief , together with its cause and termination ( by urine ) cannot be obtained , yet some general judgements thereby may be given , which may well serve for a four penny reward : First if the urin be of an amber colour ( and the patient ill ) for generally that coloured urine sheweth health of body ) Then the grief or infirmity lyeth in the vital and animal spirits from whence doth proceed palsies , palpetations , and convulsions , and such like distempers : In this condition the urine is not concerned by reason the blood and those passages from whence the urine doth proceed , are not infected , for the urine is but the excrement of blood ; if the urine be white or paleish , it sheweth great weakness both in stomach and body , and if the urine be high coloured and red , it argueth a fever , or that some extraordinary pain doth afflict the Sick , but the place where and cause why cannot be known without a figure : sometimes it sheweth plenitude of blood ; especially if the veins be high , if gravel or red sand appear at the bottom it sheweth the Stone in the reins , kidnies , or bladder . If the urine be of a light sandy colour , and somewhat thick , it sheweth great cold taken , and oft times it turneth unto an ague , and if the urine be slimy and somwhat thick , it threatneth worms in young people , and consumptions in elder ; but if the urine be green or black coloured it usually sheweth death to ensue , also if the urine be of a sad brown colour it threatneth death , I question not but that Authors have largely and learnedly written hereupon , unto whom I shall I do seldom trust , or rely upon my judgment herein , neither do I administer any Physick thereby for the Astrological , Sympathetical and antipathetical way of administring Physick cannot be done without a Figure , for the strength and weakness of the Planets afflicting and afflicted must first be discovered ; those who are well versed in the Art of Astrology need no urine , for I my self oft times , when the urine hath been brought in a stone bottle have described what kind of urine it was , and how coloured by my figure , more especially in acute griefs , when the time of decumbiture or first falling ill have been known . Concerning the casting forth of Devils out of such , who are possessed , with the true way and manner how to do it according unto the Authors experience and performance thereof , with some observations , whereby to know whether they are possessed or no. THe occasion which first moved me to undertake the casting forth of Devils was as followeth . One Goodman Alexander a Turner by trade , living at Basing-stoke in the County of Southampton had a Daughter , who was not onely perplexed with very strong fits , which usually took her every day near the same hour , every fit lasting above twelve hours , being very terrible to behold , during which time with many shrieks and cries , and through extream torment she was brought so low , both in body and Spirit , that she could not move or wag any part of her body or limbs from the middle downward ; her Father told me he had spent much money upon several Doctors and others but they could do her no good , whereupon hearing by some , what great cures I had done , he came and told me what her condition was , as I have in part related , desiring me to undertake the cure . I desired to know at what hour and time her fits usually did begin , which he told me , according unto which time I did erect a Scheam , and according to the Rules of Astrology in this book elsewhere expressed , I did find she was either bewitched or possessed : Her Father was very earnest with me to undertake the cure , and I could not blame him she having been in this condition , above twelve months ; and besides he made his bargain so , that it I did not effect the cure , I was to lose all my pains and charges upon which , agreement being made ; the Maid was brought to my house , whereupon observing and taking notice of her kind of sits , and having made some tryal upon her by way of questions , and her answers , for she could not say , or once name God , Jesus Christ , or Deliver us from Evil , or the like but that immediately she would be tormented , falling into strange fits ; whereupon , I told her Father , that she was possessed by the Devil , and that it would be impossible to cure her , except the Devil were first cast forth ; I also advised him , to get one godly Minister or other to try what he could do by his means , and devotion ; whereupon , and not before he told me ●hat he had done that already : For the Minister of the Parish , whose name was Mr Webb one reputed to be a very honest , godly , and Learned man did undertake to do it : and came to his house two several times to that purpose , but could not prevail ; notwithstanding he spent about three hours time in tryal thereof at his first coming , yet he was forced to desist : but withal , told her father , that at the next coming he would be better prepared , and accordingly he did come the second time , but could not prevaile then neither , during all the time that he was in action about this business , the Maid was extreamly tormented , it being as before near three hours before he ●nded , who then said to her Father , Lord have mercy upon me I cannot do it , wherefore I advise you to look out farther , per adventure you may meet with one another who may have strength of faith , and a gift to do it , and likewise to cure her distemper . I confess , when I heard by her Father , what the Minister had done , I began to be somewhat danted , but when I considered that it would much reflect upon my reputation , to send the Maid home again uncured ; and farther considering , that by Prayers , and strength of Faith it might be done ; more especially , where it pleased God to give any one that gift , which gift is obtained by Prayer , and strength of Faith : I also farther considered , that both before and since Christs time Devils were cast forth out of such who were possessed , as appeareth by the answer of our Saviour Jesus Christ unto the Jews , who taxed him , saying , He casteth forth Divels through Belzebub the Prince of Devils If I say our Saviour cast forth Divels through Belzebub , by whom did your Fathers cast them forth : by which words it appeareth , that the Jews had done it before Christs time : And further telleth them , That a Kingdom divided cannot stand &c. Considering these reasons aforesaid , according unto the method hereafter expressed , I did undertake and through Gods blessing perform this great work , unto whom be ascribed all honour , Power , and Glory , with Thanks-giving , for ever more , Amen . Before I proceed to set forth the way and manner , how I did through Gods blessing perform this great work , I conceive it will be necessary to say somewhat concerning the tryal of the Patient , whereby to know , whether they are possessed or no , which is as followeth , If they can without stop or starting say the Lords Prayer : also pronounce God , Jesus , Christ , and likewise say , I defie the Devil and all his works , and other such like Godly expressions : then 't is probable they are not at that time possessed : and then you must try them again at another time : for as we find in Scripture , there are some which are possessed at certain times , and at other times the Devil leaveth them . But as concerning this Maid in question , the Devil did never forsake her , from the time he first entred into her . Also some are possessed with Devils which speak within them at certain times , as instance , this Maid was : others are possessed with dumb Spirits which will not speak , nor yet many times suffer the Patient to speak , nor yet to pray , or pronounce God , Jesus Christ , the holy Trinity , or any other such like expressions , for fear of being tormented with fits . I have cast forth of both kinds , out of s●●h who were possessed , as shall be shewed in order . I shall first begin with this Maid in question , whose fits began about nine a clock at night , and lasted until eight a clock the next morning ; during which time she was most sadly afflicted , making many kinds of noises , as sometimes crying , sehritching , howling , also sometimes using strange actions and gestures of her body , as twisting , and twyning her self about , sometimes crawling about the room with many other strange passages Now from eight a clock in the morning until noon , she would resolve all questions whatsoever , and give true answers unto them as have many times been proved , more especially , if propounded by her Mother , for she did not desire to talk with any other body except by accident ; during this four hours they did usually put many questions unto her , as sometimes asking , what became of any one that was dead , whether they went to Hell or to Heaven , and she would instantly resolve them ; and so far as they could guess she answered truly ; for those who had been evil livers she would tell all their faults and misdemeanours , and how they lived , and dyed , and what disease , and where they were buried likewise : such who were godly persons she would say they went to heaven and point upwards , although they were such whom she never saw or knew . Also she would tell the names of any ones Father , or Grandfather , ( although they were strangers ) and where they lived and dyed , and of what disease . She would likewise during the time aforesaid resolve any question of ●est , whereof they had many tryals , I shall instance o●e example , upon a market day , one chanced to lose a sack of Corn out of the Market : The man having pitched his sack down in the Market , and went away to set up his horse , but before he returned , his sack of Corn was stole , and no body could tell what became of it : at length understanding that this Maid could tell any thing that had happened for any time past , he went to the said Goodman Alexander the Father of this Maid , desiring him to use the means that so his Daughter might discover what became of his Corn , whereupon , the Mother of this Maid desired her to tell this man , who had his Corn , and what became of it , and where it was at that instant : This Maid said , that one , calling him by his name , had the Corn , and had set it under his staires ; the man that stole it , was a Porter that used to carry burthens in the Market , more especially Corn , when it was bought or sold . The man who lost the Corn went presently to the place aforesaid , where he had his Corn accordingly . I could instance many more such passages , but I suppose this one is enough for satisfaction herein . Now as concerning the way and method by me used , in casting forth of both kinds of Devils ; or evil Spirits before mentioned ; I shall relate as followeth , ( there are three principal causes or things considerable in casting forth of Devils , viz. Prayer ▪ Faith , and the especial gift of God thereupon , for except that you find that your Faith is strong , it s in vain to undertake this business : ) First , you must heartily pray that God would be pleased to give you this great gift , and to strengthen your Faith , and to enable you to perform this great work : this was the substantial matter of my Prayer , as for matter of form I had none ; the room being made in readiness so close as I could , I made a fume of three substantial matters , or things which , were Solary , which number three I conceived to be a most choice select number for many persons , and is attributed to the Sun , it s the number of the blessed Trinity , it s also the number of time , viz. past , present and to come ; also I considered , that the three wise men brought gifts unto Christ , viz. Gold , Frankinsence , and Myrrh , which gifts are all of a Solary quality and vertue , and are under the dominion of the Sun , whereupon I made choice of the two latter , viz. Frankinsence and Myrrh , but instead of Gold I took Rose-mary with these I made the fume , which I continued until the work was ended : I also oft times gave the Maid of the distilled waters of Marygolds , Rosemary , and Angelica , or such like Solary plants , being all three under the dominion of the Sun , and gathered at the right planetary hours , when I first began , I laid my hand upon the Patient , but finding that she , together with the Devil began to strive ▪ and so to get from me , she being marvellous strong , yet I held fast , and desired her Father ( who was by me all the while I was about it ) to help me , which he did , but for the most part I held her my self , having gotten her at the best advantage I could : I often prayed , and repeated these words following , viz. by this high and mighty Power and Name Tetragrammaton , and in the name of the blessed Trinity , Father , Son , and holy Ghost , I charge , and command the Devil and unclean Spirit to come forth of this Maid , and to depart from her in peace , and not to molest or trouble her any more ; after this , when I saw that the unclean Spirit would not come forth , I said three several times , In the name of Jesus of Nazareth I charge thee to come forth , yet notwithstanding , ( as yet ) the Devil would not come forth : the truth is , I find that all Devils or evil Spirits , when once they are gotten into the possession of any one will be very unwilling to come forth of their habitation ; more especially , when they have been long setled in the body : I often gave the Patient of the distilled waters before mentioned , and then pray'd again as at the first ; I also repeated those words before mentioned oftentimes , resolving not to give over until the Devil was inforced to leave her , and during the space of above two hours I continued sometimes in Prayer , and between whiles repeating the words over before rehearsed ; at length the Devill came forth but invisible , with a great cry and hideous noise-raysing a suddain gust of wind , and so vanished , doing no harm either to her Father ( who was present all the while ) nor yet to my self , or any part of the house : her Father seemed to be very fearful , and sate trembling , ( and truly I do not much blame him for I believe he was never present at any such business before ) but I cheared him up so well as I could , bidding him fear nothing , and willed him to trust in God not doubting : the truth is , when I saw him so fearful I willed him to depart , telling him , that except he found that his Faith was strong , and he throughly resolved to indure the danger , cries noise , and trouble of it , he might unhappily interrupt me when I was most busie ; for he knew by what the Minister had done before , that we should have some strugling , but his answer was , that what ever came of it , he was resolved to live and dye with his Child , rather than fail ; whereupon I went on with the work , but before I had half done my task , he hearing , and seeing how grievously his Daughter was tormented , his Spirits and Faith began to fail him , desiring me by all means to desist , and give over ; but I being very earnest with him , and telling him of his breach of promise , and using some arguments unto him , and telling him that except he would either sit still and not any more interrupt me , or otherwise depart the room , I would not meddle any further in the Cure , whereupon he resolved to indure it , and promised me once more , that he would be silent until I had finished , which accordingly he did perform ; immediately after the Devil left her the Maid began to speak , and he fitts never troubled her any more ; and within a few weeks after , with Dyet-drinks , bathes and oyntments , this Maid was perfectly recovered both of her health , and limbs ; notwithstanding , for a year past , she could not move from the middle downwards , her limbs being useless , and of no strength , except during the time of her fits , and then sometimes she would be very strong and at other times seemingly dead , someing at the mouth , sometimes she would shreek , cry , and groan , sometimes crawle about the room , as in part I have before related : I shall relate one passage more which happened , constantly in the time of her fits , there was alwayes brought unto her three pins and but one at a time , at the receipt thereof she seemed to rejoyce and smile , saying , ah and then presantly she would put the pin into her mouth , which when her Father and Mother perceived , they would instantly get it from her , fearing she should choak her self with it ; sometimes they were much troubled to get it from her , for she would be very unwilling to part with it ; they shewed me a box near full of them for she had three brought her every night during twelve moneths ; and that night when I cast the Devil forth of her she had two brought her in my presence but no more ever afterwards ; also 't was observable , that during the time that I was imployed about this business , there was seen by my people and servants three Women to walk about the house , and more especially near the Window where I was imployed , which women her Father did judge were three suspected witches , who had spake some words , and were afterwards prosecuted by the Maids Father , one of them dyed , as I was informed at the Prison in Winchester , and weat became of the other two I knew not , for I never inquired more after them . I shall now proceed to set forth the way and manner how I did cast forth a dumb Spirit out of one who was possessed , as followeth . THat which confirmed me and others of this Maid now in question , of her being possessed of a Dumb Spirit , was in regard that she could not say or once name God , Jesus Christ , nor yet endure to pray , or suffer any one else either to pray , or repeat any Sacred words or expressions , but that immediately she was tormented , and sometimes would fall down dead : This Spirit would not answer to any question as the other speaking Devil did , not yet suffer the Maid : in her fits she was alwayes dumb and silent , her fits usually began about five a clock in the morning , and lasted four hours , during which time she would not utter one word , but would sometimes leap about with her arms and legs like a Frog , sometimes she would play cop-head , over and over ; sometimes with all the might she had , she would knock her head against the Beds-post or Wall , which was nearest . Also being in a Chamber she would strive to get to the stairs that so she might through her self down . Now the way which I used to cast forth this dumb Spirit , was as followeth , In the first place the room being made so close as I could with conveniency , I made a fume of such solary ingredients as is before expressed ; which fume I continued all the time I was in this action : the time which I took to cast forth this dumb Spirit , or Devil , was between the hours of nine and twelve a clock upon the Sabbath day : the prayers which I used , was according unto what I have already related in casting forth the speaking Spirit ; and likewise I oft repeated the same wayes as aforesaid . But this dumb Spirit would not come forth until the third Sabbath day : Notwithstanding , I was near three hours every time in action , & during all the time I was implyed in this business , she would be much afflicted ; upon the third Sabbath day between the hours aforesaid , this dumb Spirit came forth in a kind of vomit , no shape or form of any thing appearing , after which , by dyet drink and oyntment made of Planetary herbs , antipathetical to the afflicting Planet , she was soon recovered and never had any more fits after the third Sabath day before mentioned . Note , That dumb Spirits are far more difficult to be cast forth than those which speake : and that was the only reason why I took the benefit of those hours upon each Sabbath day , it being the usual hours of Prayer in all Churches , and Congregations . I know there are some foolish people , who being ignorant of the Scripture , that do , and will judge unrighteously concerning this great work , unless they are convinced , and truly I need not use any other arguments then what we find written by the holy Evangelists and Apostles , as first , the answer of our Blessed Saviour to the Jews , as is before mentioned . Secondly , we find that our Saviour gave that especial gift unto his Apostles and Disciples ; and without question unto all other Believing Christians , who may through strength of Faith do it ; as appeareth in Mark Chap. 16. ver . 17. And when the Apostles told our Saviour that they did forbid some who did undertake to do it , our Saviour said , forbid them not , &c. But unto such who presume to do it who wanted Faith and did not Believe : nay , although they used the very words of the Apostles , yet the Devil would not obey , nor yet be commanded forth by them : as you may find in the 19. Chap. of the Acts of the Apostles , there you shall find , that one Sevah a Jew had seven Sons who were exorcists , or Conjurers , these following Paul and the Apostles , and hearing the words which they used , assayed to do the like , presuming to cast forth a Devil out of one who was possest , saying , I adjure you by Jesus , whom Paul Preacheth to come forth , but the evil Spirit answered and said , Jesus I know , and Paul I know , but who are ye ? and the man in whom the evil Spirit was , fell upon them , heat them and tore all the cloathes from their backs , and without question put them into a great fright , for we find , that they all seven ran out of the house wounded , and naked , and glad ( I warrant you ) that they escaped so , this act of theirs was noised abroad , and also known throughout all the City of Ephesus , and fear fell on them all , insomuch , that I believe never any Jew durst to attempt any such thing afterwards unto this day ; for St. Mark saith plainly , These Signes shall only follow those that believe in Christ Jesus : in his name shall they cast out Devils ; wherefore , unto those who believe not in Christ Jesus , it plainly appears they shall not do it . And whosoever doth , or shall undertake this business , his faith and belief must be strong without doubting , otherwise he may fail in the performance , for although some ceremonies may be used herein as I have before related , yet without Gods especial blessing upon the words , wayes , and means used , together with strength of Faith , believing , no man can prevail herein , as plainly appeareth by those seven Exorcists , or Conjurers aforesaid . Concerning all kinds of Agues , and quotidian Infirmities , with the Astrological way of Cure. THere are three kinds of Agues , viz. Qutidian / Tertian , and Quarta● ; of all which kinds I have Cured many : And to my knowledge and best remembrance I never failed where I have undertaken , I once cured a Woman who had a Tertian Ague nine years , being brought so low therewith , that she was not able to go without help , she had without question as she told me , taken many things for it , but without success . I find there are many receipts by Authors set forth in Print , but I could never find any certainty in them : I dare say , there are so many wayes invented for the curing of Agnes , as there are people sick of them : there can be no certainty in curing any of these kinds of Agues , or daily fits , or griefs , except it be done by the Rules of Astrology , for many reasons , for some are afflicted under the Planet Saturn ▪ and then their fits will be most of cold : others are afflicted under Mars , and then their fits will be most of heat : and some are afflicted under both Planets , viz. Saturn , and Mars , and then their fits will be never equal both in cold and heat . Secondly , sometimes the afflicting Planets are weak in the Heavens , and sometimes strong , which must be considered in the cure Thirdly , the Age and Complection of the Patient must be taken Notice of . Lastly , you must by a Fi●ure discover whether any Witchcraft or Sorce●y hath been wrought upon the Patient , or from what natural cause the sickness began I shall now briefly discover the reason of each kind of Ague , or Quotidian Infirmity , and then set forth the way of cure as followeth , I shall begin with the Quotidian Ague , which usually assaulteth the Patient daily , near one and the same hour , at which time as also in Tertians and Quartans the sick usually is troubled with wind and cold watery flegmatick matter setled at the stomack , which at the first beginning of the fits causeth a shivering , after which followeth a fevorish burning hot fit ; also I find , that not only the Quotidian Ague , but also there are many other infirmities , as Appoplexies , Convultions , Palpitations , Risings in the Throat and Stoppings at the Breast and Stomack and some kinds of Evils which daily begin to afflict the Patient near the same hour : Now upon observation upon all these kinds of daily Agues or Infirmities before mentioned . I constantly find , that the Sign Ascending , at or near the beginning of each fit , together with its Lords doth exactly personate the sick , and without doubt was their proper Ascendant at their Birth , by vertue of which Ascendant , together with the sixth and twelfth houses , and their Lords afflicted , I always discovered the grief , with its cause and termination : the truth is , except a Figure be set for either the time of Decumbiture , or first fit , or some other strong fit , there can be no true discovery made from what cause it began , and if the true cause be not known , there can be no certainty in cure ; for although the Moon in acute and the Sun in Chronick sicknesses by the Planets afflicting , doth generally discover each distemper with its cause , yet in these particular infirmities as Quotidian griefs before mentioned , I find by experience , that the fits have constantly kept their course , and have been very strong when neither Sun or Moon have been afflicted , wherefore it appears , that the sign or Constellation under which the Patient was born ( which Sign we usually call the Ascendant ) doth wholly reflect upon the Patient both at the beginning and durance of their daily fits aforesaid ; and truly I find even as in Quotidian Agues , and other infirmities aforesaid , so likewise in Evils ▪ The Ascendant doth usually personate the sick , more especially when the fits are usually near one hour , or at the time when the Patient undergoeth any strong pain or torment more then other ; for such is the subtilty of the Devil , that he knowing each bodies Ascendant , can thereby the better instruct the Witch how to frame the Image , that so it may thereby work the stronger upon the Patient when the Sign ascendeth , and by that means the Witch may by the rules of Astrology be the more easie discovered , and oft-times are thereby detected , for it s well known unto many , that in a Philosophical way when a Talesman is framed for the destruction of vermine , as instance , the Scorpions , the way to make it is when the Sign Scorpio Ascends , &c. Concerning the Tertian Ague . THe Tertian Ague usually keepeth one hour , as the Quotidian Ague doth , only there is one days respite between , now I find , that in Tertian , and Quartan Agues the Moon is much to be regarded , for , from the time of the first fit , which may probably be called the time of decumbiture , The place of the Moon in the Zodiack must be observed , and so by account according unto the Critical Figure of sixteen equal parts ( what the Critical Figure is , and how framed , I have shewed more at large elsewhere ) each fit doth answer unto the Intercedental , Iudical , and Critical dayes and times , and so the second fit maketh the Intercedental time ; the third fit the Iudical time , the fourth , the second Intercedental time , the fifth the Crsis , and so you may go round the Zodiack : after which the grief is Chronick , and may unhappily continue a long time , if not cured . Note , that notwithstanding by account , according unto the Critical figure , of its equal parts there is but 22. deg . 30. min. allotted for two dayes motion of the Moon , whereas usually she moveth 24. deg . at the least ; yet if we consider the beginning , and duration of each Ague fit , and likewise what Degrees are alotted unto the Orbs or Influence of the Moon ; it will sufficiently satisfie those Degrees in question . Now as in the Quotidian Ague so in this , If you fear Sorcery or Witchcraft , and make doubt of the true cause of the Ague , a figure set for the time of the first , or any other fit , more especially when it s very strong will be needful , which to do I have shewed elsewhere . Concerning the Quartan Ague . THe Quartan Ague usually gives two dayes respite between every fit and as in the Tertian Ague so in this , the Moon hath an especial Influence upon both , all Ague fits cometh sometimes sooner , and sometimes later , according as the Moon is swift or slow in Motion more especially , when evilly aspected of the infortunes . The Degrees of the Moons Motion which by account are numbred between each Quartan Ague fit are 45. deg . making a Semi-quartile aspect to the place she was in at the decumbiture , or first fit : and so the second fit may be called the Judical time . The third fit the Crisis or Mortal time consisting of 90. deg . making a square Aspect to the place she was in at the decumbiture aforesaid ; in Quartan Agues the Critical figure is divided but into eight parts ; the Intercedental time being left out as useless , in regard the fits are at such known distance from each other ; It seems Hypocrites and Galen never used any other division in their times : But since we find by experience , that at the Intercedental time many have departed , as I have shewed else where , especially in perperacute griefs All Quartan Agues are under the Dominion of Saturn , and usually , if the Moon be evilly aspected of him , at the time of any Quartan Ague fit , then it will be more violent and strong ; although these Quartan Agues are usually of long continuance , yet they are seldom mortal ; the reason is ( I judge ) because there is usually two dayes respite between every fit , whereby nature hath time to rally up its forces against the incounter . What I have written concerning Agues , and Quotidian infirmities is from my own daily Practice and Experience , for I never met with any Author either in Print or by Manuscript which did shew the reasons of each kind of Ague , nor yet any certain way of cure : I shall in the next place set forth the certain way of Cure , as followeth . The way to Cure each kind of Ague according unto the Rules of Astrology : there being no certainty in any other way , as I have oftentimes experienced . IN the first place ( according unto the Rules in this book elsewhere expressed ) you must erect a Scheam either for the time of the first fit if that may be had , or for any other strong fit ; you must be careful so to vary the Ascendant , that it , together with its Lord may exactly personate the sick , for if you take a wrong ascendant which you may easily do for many reasons , as first the difference in Clocks , secondly , the swiftness or slowness of the Moons motion , thirdly some men and women being strong hearted will not yield to lie down in bed so soon as others who are more weak and faint hearted , &c. wherefore if you fail in the Ascendant no true judgment can be given ▪ except in ordinary , natural , acute , and chronick griefs , or where there is no suspition of Sorcery or Witchcraft , for then judgment may be given by the Sun or Moon afflicted , as is shewed elsewhere : when your Scheam is Erected , and the Figure Radical as aforesaid , you must take notice , whether the Lord of the Ascendant , or first house be in the twelfth house or whether the Lord of the twelfth be in the Ascendant , or whether one Planet be Lord of the Ascendant , and twelfth , and an infortune , or if the Lord of the twelfth afflict the Lord of the Ascendant , or whether the Lord of the twelfth afflict the Moon , in acute griefs which are under a moneths standing , or the Sun in Chronick griefs , then you may conclude that the Quotidian fits of any kind ▪ and likewise the Tertian and Quartan fits of any Ague are more than natural ; and that either Fascination , Witchcraft , or Sorcery , have been wrought upon the Patient ; such is the subtilty of these wretches , that many times they are not mistrusted , much more discovered , except by the Rules of Astrology , described as I have shewed elsewhere , and who more bold and forward to visit and frequent Neighbours , and oft-times are imployed both for Nurses , and tenders upon those whom they have bewitched , and yet not mistrusted , and were there no wayes to afflict them , there could be no cure wrought upon such whom they daily visit or are imployed as tenders upon : For by their wretched ways , they would soon infect them again : Example , Once a Friend and Neighbour of mine , after she was delivered of her Child fell into strange fits , whereupon , some thought she had taken great cold , others thought , some one thing and some another , at length her fits grew so strong , and the Woman so weak , that her Husband thought at every fit she would have departed , whereupon , he was advised to come unto me ; but to prevent his coming , the Tender or Nurse being a lusty you●g Hussie would needs perswade him to send her with the Water , which he did , at her first coming she seemed to be very merry and jocund alwayes laughing , I askt her why she was so merry , considering her Dame was so bad , she told me for no harm , I believe she thought to have fooled me , as she had done others ( but she was greatly mistaken ) for having viewed the Urine , I demanded of her to tell me whether she had any fits , and when her first fit began , which she readily told me , not thinking that I could thereby discover her Villany ; I quickly found by the Figure , that Sorcery or Witchcraft had been wrought upon the sick , and by a Female body , much resembling her person ; for either the Lord of the twelfth house , more especially of that is the afflicting Planet or the Sign where the Sun is , do●h usually personate the Witch ; whereupon I told her that I could send no answer by her , in regard , I must first speak with her Master ; at which answer she seemed somewhat danted , but replyed , she would speedily send him , and so went away , but when she came home , she clean contrary to my message told him , that she had order to gather herbs and make his Wife Dyet-drink , and none but she must give her any thing to help her ; whereupon , the man marvelling much at this message came to me on purpose to know the truth , why none but she must be trusted , and brought his Wifes Brother with him whereupon I told him , what I found by the Figure , his brother presently replyed , that to his knowledge , both her Mother and Grandmother were both suspected for Witches , and one of them dyed in Reading-Goal , being Committed by the Justice with intent to bring her unto Tryal : having made this discovery upon her , I advised him speedily to put her away , and to take another Nurse or Tender who was of better repute , which he did ; after which , by such wayes and means as were agreeable to her distemper , according as I have declared at large elsewhere , she was soon recovered . I shall now proceed to set forth the Astrological way of Cure , for there is no certainty in any other way ( notwithstanding , sometimes the Patient is cured by other means , ( as I shall declare in the sequel ) more especially when the original of the fits , either of Agues or other Quotidian infirmities before mentioned , be from Sorcery , or Witchcraft , for then in the first place , you must by the rules before going indeavour to afflict the Witch , otherwise she will continually renew the grief so fast as you cure , more especially ▪ where the Witch is not suspected . Secondly , you must be careful that such herbs which are used for the Cure , be gathered at the right Planetary hours , with the numbers of herbs according as they are attributed unto each Planet : what herbs are to be used herein , together with the time of gathering , administring , and the numbers of herbs are set down elsewhere . The true way of curing all kinds of Agues , and other Quotidian fits must be by antipathy , not omitting , as in these , so in all other Cures , to take a select number of herbs to fortify the heart and vital Spirits . There are four things considerable to be done in curing all kinds of Agues , besides the afflicting of the Witch , in case of Sorcery , or Witchcraft , First , Dyet drink ; Secondly , Cataplasms laid to the hand wrests . Thirdly , a vomit , to be given at the coming of the fit : Fourthly , to let blood if the Ague have been of longe continuance Fifthly , to cause the Patient to wear one or more Solary Plants : The way which I alwayes used , is as followeth , having by the Figure found under what Planet the Patient is most afflicted , as instance Mars , then take herbs under Venus ; if under Saturn , then take herbs under Jupiter ; if both Saturn and Mars afflict , as sometimes 't will fall out , then let your herbs be under Jupiter and Venus ; but if Saturn and Mars be strong in the Heavens , and more strong than the fortunes Jupiter and Venus , then their own herbs will do it ; alwayes provided , that one of the smallest numbers of herbs under one or both the fortunes , together with herbs of the Sun be used together with the rest ; but if the infortunes be weak , then the smallest number attributed unto them , and the greater number of the fortunes together with a select number of herbs under the Sun will do it , for the Dyet-drink you may together with the herbs , aforesaid , add Raisons , Currants , Liquorish , Aniseed , Sweet fennel-seed , or Coryander-seed , to make the Dyet-drink nutrative , as also more pleasant and good to expel wind : the Dyet-drink is made by way of decoction and given to the Patient three times a day viz. morning , afternoon , and night : I have cured many only by Dyet-drink and herbs , suitable as aforesaid , laid to the hand-wrests , made up by way of Cataplasm : The herbs which you lay to the hand-wrests must be shred very small and pounded in a Morter with Raisons and white Salt , you may add a little Venus-Turpentine to make it hold together , you must use the quantity of two walnuts , it must be laid on hot and bound fast to the hand-wrest : if the Patient doth not mend after one or two fits tryal , then you must give the Patient a vomit , just when the fit doth begin as followeth : Take one dram of Stibium more or less according unto the strength and age of the Patient , beat it into a very fine powder with a Pestel and Morter , then warm a quarter of a pint of white wine and put the powder into it , keep this in a glass twenty four hours and shake it often , and when the Ague is ready to come put forth the wine into so much new milk , but leave the dregs behind and give it the Patient blood warme and let them take posset drink after every vomit , if the Patient doth not amend after one or two fits tryal , then you must let the patient blood , for after the Patient hath been afflicted above a Moneth 't will get into the blood also , if need require you must give the Patient another vomit , more especially , if the Ague have been of long continuance , and I have sometimes been inforced to let blood more than once ; you must ●●ill give them dyet drink until they are well ; If you heed well what I have written you need not doubt of curing all kind of Agues , although of long continuance , as also from what cause soever it had its beginning . By the Rules aforesaid I cured a Woman who had a Tertian Ague nine years , as aforesaid . Another way whereby to Cure all kinds of Agues Astrologically ; together with other infirmities which are in the Blood or Vital Spirits , as I have oftentimes proved , is as followeth . VVHen you let the Patient blood , take a small thimble full of Sympathetical powder , and the like quantity of the powders of such herbs which are sutable to the cure , as aforesaid , mix them well together and put a small quantity of the blood into this powder , and be careful that it take no cold , for both the powder and blood must be put together warm , and let the Patient wear it next their skin , you must be careful that the herbs used , be gathered at the right Planetary hours according unto their numbers as formerly mentioned , by this way , I have cured both Agues and other infirmities . There is yet another way whereby to cure Agues . THis way is performed only by a certain writing which the Patient weareth . Now whether there were any such words passed between our Saviour and the Jews as the writing mentioneth who can tell , for without question there were many memorable actions , things , and words , said , and done by our blessed Saviour which are not recorded in holy writ , and we find words in Scripture , tending unto that purpose : The words are as followeth . When Jesus went up to the Cross to be Crucified the Jews asked him , saying , art thou afraid , or hast thou the Ague ? Jesus answered and said , I am not afraid , neither have I the Ague . All those which beareth the Name of Jesus about them shall not be afraid , nor yet have the Ague , Amen , sweet Jesus , Amen , sweet Jehova , Amen . I have known many who have been cured of the Ague by this writing only worn about them ; and I had the receipt from one whose Daughter was cured thereby , who had the Ague upon her two years . Concerning several kinds of madness , with the true Astrological way of Cure , as followeth . I shall not enter upon any large discourse hereof nor yet take notice of Authors , who without question have written Learnedly hereupon My intent being only to write what I find by my own daily Practice and experience herein : according unto which I find , that there are several causes of madness , and several kinds of madness I mean in relation to their actions and behaviour , whilst they are in this condition : First , concerning the Cause , for except it be known , its impossible , except by accident to work a cure , which for to find , you must erect a Figure , either for the time of the first fit , or any other more than ordinary strong fit , and to be sure , so to vary your ascendant , that it together with its Lord may exactly personate the sick , and then by the Rules of Art , examine whether the grief be Natural or otherwise , from Witchcraft or Sorcery : if Natural , then from what original cause , as whether from love , loss of honour , friends , estate , or any other , more than ordinary vexation , and such like ; for then the distemper will be wholly in the Animal and vital spirits , for we may be assured , that whatsoever the external or internal sences do comprehend , which proceed from the brain : the Vital spirits ▪ which proceedeth from the heart doth immediately put into action be it mirth or sorrow : in curing these kinds of madness , you must heed the Complexion and Temper of the Patient ; for as in Drunkenness , so in Madness , you will assuredly discover their Elementall , Qualities , and Natural Conditions : If Choler abounds , then they will be violent in their Actions . and very apt to quarrel . If they are by nature Sanguine , then they will be inclined unto mirth , as singing , dancing , and the like . And such who are by nature Melancholy , and Mad , usually are given unto sadness , sighing and much silence , seldom pleased . And those who are by nature Flegmatick , mad , are usually sluggish and idle , not careing to do any thing , except forced thereunto , and much given to sleep , they will lye in bed two or three days together , if not disturbed The way to cure all these kinds of distempers before mentioned must be by decoctions , made of such herbs under such Planets which are antipathetical unto each several Complexion before mentioned ; not omitting oyntments to the heart and brain , and fumes to the head , if the brain be moist and suffumigation if dry If the Patient have been long distempered , then 't will get into the blood , and then 't will be convenient sometimes to let them blood ; and then if you take a small quantity of the Sympathetical powder and mix it with so much Powder of the herbs proportionable for the Cure , it will mightily help forward the cure , you must order it and wear it as directed in the cureing of Agues : There are several other kinds and causes of madness as followeth , sometimes height of blood will ascend up to the head and so disturb their brain , which will cause madness , the cureing whereof is by oft letting blood , and dyet drink made suitable by Antipathy unto their Complexion , as aforesaid ; for if we should apply herbs which are by nature hot , although good in general for the brain , to a Cholerick mad body , it will rather increase , then mittigate their fury , but in all cures you must ever remember to fortify the heart and vital Spirits : the Sympathetical powder in this kind of madness , mixt and ordered as aforesaid , is most proper ; the truth is , this kind of madness is easily cured by any drug-Doctor , for their general way is to cure by blood letting , and purgation , which kind of Physick is proper for this distemper . ●here is another kind of madness which cometh by being costive & bound in body , of which I have cured many , and I always found by the Figure , that the chief significators of the distemper were in earthy Signs : for the time being , these who are taken in this condition will be as mad , as any according unto their natural Complexion , be it Choler , Sanguine , Melancholy , or Fiegmatick ; at the first they will be ill only in head and stomack , but after some time it will make them light headed , and forgetful ; and by reason of that great stop in Natures Course , it will more and more cause inordinate Vapours to ascend up to the head and brain , and at length bring madness , insomuch , that they are not able to discover their own condition nor yet their friends ; I have known some who have dyed in this condition , before their grief was perfectly known , or at least , were so far gone that Doctors could not help them . I had once a Maid ( who was a Farmers Daughter , living in the Parish of Goring in the County of Oxon ) brought tyed and bound fast in a Cart with Cords , who was only mad by reason of this condition , her Friends not knowing what she ayled , some thought it might be through Love , others thought she was either bewitched or possessed ; some thought one thing , and some another : the truth is , she looked very gastly and wild but being by nature of a Sanguine Complection , she would hoop , hollow , sing , and dance day and night if she might be suffered : having by a Figure discovered the cause of her distemper , I bargained with her Father what to have for the cure , I quickly with suppositer and glister brought her to stool , and within three days she grew sensible and quiet , and in a week was perfectly recovered . I have known sometimes that an afright hath caused madness ; in this condition applications must be chiefly to the brain , not omitting Dyet drink , made suitable by antipathy to their Complexion : I have known some Females who have been mad only by the stop of their monethly Course ; the cure is by herbs proper to help such infirmities , as you shall find in this book . I have known some women , who have fell mad after they have been delivered of their Child ; occasioned sometime from great cold taken , or disorderly dyet and sometimes by Witchcraft as I have already declared , occasioned by the Tender , or Nurse ; for their bodies being open and weak , any infirmities may the easier be wrought upon them by such wretches , and yet the cause undiscovered and the Patient many times dyeth . The worst kind of madness that I know is occasioned from Sorcery or Witchcraft ; and I believe there are multitudes of this kind in Beathlaem , and elsewhere , that lye many years in this condition ; for except the Witches power be taken off and staid , it s in vain to administer Physick ; more especially , where the Witch sometimes may have admittance to come to the Patient : others may perhaps be possessed , and then the Devil must be cast forth ; for ( as I have said already , except the true cause of each kinds of madness be discovered , its impossible to cure without a Miracle , except by accident ; now to cure this kind of madness which cometh from Witchcraft : In the first place , you must by the Rules of Art , endeavour to afflict the Witch , and then by herbs antipathetical unto the afflicting Planet and complection of the Patient you must make Dyet-drinks Oyntments , and Glisters , not omitting some ingredients suitable , as Figs , Raisons , Currants , Liquorish , Aniseeds , or any other seeds good to expel wind , &c. & sometimes when the body is bound , which most mad people are very subject unto ; you must make choyce of such herbs amongst your Numbers which are Purging and losening . Note that I alwayes found in my Practice , that the afflicting Planet and Complexion of the Patient were usually one , as instance , Cholerick people are commonly afflicted of Mars , and Melancholy under Saturn ; for such is the subtilty of the Devil , and the Witches , that they strike most upon that humour whereunto they find the nature of men and Women most prone , and apt to receive impression If these Rules which I have inserted , be well observed and followed , there is no one mad body whatsoever , but may ( through Gods blessing ) be recovered : to my knowledge I have not failed these many years where I have undertaken ; notwithstanding , some whom I have cured have been mad many years : but I must needs say , the longer they are mad before a right means is used , the more difficult the cure is , and somewhat the more time it will require to perfect their cure : For according unto that saying in Philosophy , Custom produceth a second Nature , &c. FINIS . To all such who are Students , and well-Willers unto this most excellent Science of Astrology , I Presume , that no sooner are these following Books come forth , but some will be ready to say , What needs this Treatise , since we have so many books of this nature extant , written both so Learned and Copious even in our own Language that one would think , nothing more could be written of this Subject ? but yet we know , that in all Arts and Sciences whatsoever , no man can so curiously and exactly write of any matter or thing , of what Nature soever , but that something might be added thereunto ; and were it but only a confirmation of what have been written formerly by other Authors , yet it s but reasonable , that such persons who have been Practitioners and Students in this Art , should likewise have liberty to write their Knowledge and Experience herein : And although in general we keep close unto one intire Method and Rule , as in our Introduction appears , compared with others , even as with young Scholars , so in this Science , there must be beginning or entrance at the first , after which , each industrious Student and Practitioner may increase in knowledge , and so make farther progress and discoveries herein ; and having attained thereunto some perfection , may do well to communicate their knowledge unto others , that so this Art may continually be inlarged : we find that in all Ages this Art hath still increased , by means of those Worthies who have been Students and Practitioners therein , whose Books are extant of this nature : I confess , in some material matters and circumstances I differ from many Authors , yet I keep close unto the Principles of Art , giving sufficient reasons for what I write ; those that read my Books , being compared with other Authors may follow that way and method ( which by tryal ) doth manifest its self to be most effectual : I do not intend by this my vvriting , in the least , to disparage other vvorthy Authors , but do highly praise and extol those excellent Works vvritten by our Learned and Ingenious Countrey-men , vvho have taken much pains in Demonstrating the Art ; only as I have already said , vvhere there is a Continuance of Practice each ingenious person may vvithout doubt add something to the increase of knovvledge ; and I question not , but that each Practitioner and young Student vvill gain somevvhat by my Labours herein . And as for such vvho are vvell learned in this Art , although my vvriting may not adde much unto their knovvledge herein , yet in point of vvisdom and love to the Art and Artists I presume they vvill take vvhat I have vvritten in good part , and pass by my failings ( if any ) vvith silence : But as to the envious , they shall not much trouble me , considering their persons vvill be sufficiently revvarded , as being to themselves most destructive . But unto such vvho are loving and true lovers of the Art , I vvish a blessing upon their Studies and that they may increase in knovvledge , Vale. Books sold by Obadiah Blagrave , at the Printing Press in Little Brittain . ALstedii Aencyclopedia 2. Vol. Fol. Aretius in N●vum Testamentum Fol. Agu●nii Commentaria , in Psalmos . Fol. Biblia Junii & Trimelii , Fol. Beza in Novum Testamentum , Greek & Latine . Fabricius in Psalm●s , Fol. Marloret in Novum Testamentum , in Psalm●s , & in Is●aiah . Junii Opera , 2. Vol. Fol. Causins Holy Court in five Tomes , Fol. The C●mpleat Statesman , Fol. Car●i's Commentary on Job , in Twelve several Vollumes . Q●arta . Allius Chain of Scripture , a Chronology from the Creation of the World , to the Death of Jesus Christ , Q●art● . The Pilgrim , by J. Hall , Twelves . Gee , Of Magistracy , Octavo . Sr. Kenelm Digby , Of Bodys , and of Mans Soul ; to discover the Immortality of Reasonable Souls : with two Discourses of the Powder of Sympathy , and of the Vegetation of Plants . Culpepers Translation of Riverius , Fol. Culpepers Translation of Bartholinus Anatomy , Fol. Culpepers Translation of the London Dispensatory . Culpepers English Phisitian . Culpepers Directory for Midwives . Culpepers Last Legacy to his Wife , being his Choyce Secrets . Blagraves's Astrological Practice of Physick , Aristotles Problems in English . Ramsey of the Nature of Poysons . Wits Interpreter , The English Parnassus ; Or a sure Guide to those Admirable Accomplishments that Compleat our English Gentry in the most acceptable qualifications of Discourse or Writing , Octavo . Blounts Accademy of Eloquence . The Accademy of Complements . The History of the Seven Champions of Christend on . Quintus Curtius in Latin or English . Erasmi Adagia , Fol. Clerks Phrasalogia Puerilis . Octavo . Sydelii Manuale , Gr. & Latin. Octavo . Turnerii Orationes , Octavo . Testamentum Latinum , Octavo . Testamentum Graecum , Octavo . Ho●les Easie Entrance into the Latin Tongue . Translation of Aesop . Corderius Colloquies . Sententiae Pueriles Confabulatiunculae . Cato . Terence . 
A31747	----	New experiments upon vipers containing also an exact description of all the parts of a viper, the seat of its poyson, and the several effects thereof, together with the exquisite remedies, that by the skilful may be drawn from vipers, as well for the cure of their bitings, as for that of other maladies / originally written in French by M. Charas of Paris ; now rendred English. Nouvelles expériences sur la vipère. English Charas, Moyse, 1619-1698. 1670 Approx. 262 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 124 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A31747 Wing C2037 ESTC R11562 12387159 ocm 12387159 60888 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A31747) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60888) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 652:5) New experiments upon vipers containing also an exact description of all the parts of a viper, the seat of its poyson, and the several effects thereof, together with the exquisite remedies, that by the skilful may be drawn from vipers, as well for the cure of their bitings, as for that of other maladies / originally written in French by M. Charas of Paris ; now rendred English. Nouvelles expériences sur la vipère. English Charas, Moyse, 1619-1698. [16], 223 p., 3 folded leaves of plates. Printed by T.N. for J. Martyn ..., London : 1670. A translation of Charas's Nouvelles expériences sur la vipère. Errata: prelim. p. [16]. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Snakes. Medicine, Popular -- Early works to 1800. 2006-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-07 Derek Lee Sampled and proofread 2006-07 Derek Lee Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion NEW EXPERIMENTS UPON THE VIPER BY M. CHARAS . NEW EXPERIMENTS UPON VIPERS . Containing also an Exact DESCRIPTION Of all the Parts of a VIPER , The SEAT of its POYSON , AND THE Several EFFECTS thereof , Together with the EXQVISITE REMEDIES , That by the Skilful may be drawn from Vipers , as well for the Cure of their Bitings , as for that of other Maladies . Originally written in French By M. CHARAS of Paris . Now rendred English . Multa Patres olim : Nos plurima , plura Futuri Invenient ; Cupidis nec porta negata Novorum . LONDON , Printed by T. N. for J. Martyn , Printer to the R. Society , at the Bell in S. Pauls Church-yard , and a little without Temple-Bar . 1670. THE Preface . MAny will perhaps wonder , that after so many famous Authours , Antient and Modern , who have written of VIPERS , I should yet undertake to labour in an Argument , which in all likelihood they should have exhausted . But if reflexion be made on the many wonders , that are found in the Body of this Animal , it will be easily granted , that it cannot be inquir'd into with too much exactness , and that it is not a work , that can be finish't at one or two sittings . What Observations have been left us by knowing men , although they be not carried to their perfection , may be very useful to those , that are come after them , to make them discover what had escaped their diligence . And without this aid , I should not have had the confidence of undertaking this Work ; in which I have propos'd to my self three main things , that may much contribute to the illustration of the History concerning Vipers . The first is , to examine sundry Observations of the Antients , which have hitherto pass'd for true , though most of them are not so . The second , to give an accompt of other Observations , which have been unknown to our Predecessors . The third , to find in the Viper , which causeth so many mischiefs , Specifick Remedies against its Biting , which had not been discover'd before , and may serve to overcome many troublesom Distempers , which the ordinary Remedies were not able to conquer . The Enterprise , certainly , is bold ; and , I confess , I should never have compass'd it , what hope soever I might have conceived of it , had I not been assisted by some knowing Physitians , whose light hath been very helpful to me . Their Modesty permits not , I should here name them ; it sufficeth the Publick to know , that a good part of the rare things in this Treatise is due to them . They had the kindness to meet often at my House for the space of three months , and there to see made exact Dissections of Vipers , which by my care were brought to me from all Parts of this Kingdom ; and to see also Experiments tryed of their biting , upon divers Animals , and to examine their Bodies , immediately open'd after their death , to discover the true cause of it ; and to prescribe Remedies , answerable to their Conjectures , and to take notice of the success of the same . In dissecting all these Vipers , we were willing to see the parts , which Authors have taken notice of , and which have also been represented in the Books of some of them : And comparing them with the Natural ones , that were before our Eyes , we found great omissions of very considerable parts ; an introduction of some imaginary ones , and representations and scituations of several that were ill designed , and ill enough placed . It was thought fit , I should endeavour to perform something more accomplish't : And Monsieur Bosse , whose skill and dexterity in the Art of Designing and Graving is known and esteem'd of all the World , in things of a far sublimer nature than the Anatomy of Vipers , being happily present at one of our meetings , and taking great pleasure to oblige his Friends , expressed from that very time , that he was very willing to second my intentions : And having received from me a sufficient number of Subjects , hath taken the pains to design them after the life , and thereupon to grave all the considerable parts of this Animal . In a word , I have omitted nothing of what might render my Design answerable to the wishes of all Learned and Curious men . Now as those , who , speaking of a matter that hath been often handled by others , cannot but must often repeat again , what hath been already said of it ; I thought , I was not to scruple to enlarge my self a little , that I might not give an imperfect Anatomy of the Viper , of which it was fit enough to describe as well the great number of the true parts , that have been known to our Ancestors , as the new ones , by me found after them . I say nothing of my way of Writing . From a person of my profession , you are not to expect the Elegancy and Purity of our Tongue . I thought it enough for me , to deliver my self clearly and intelligibly , which is , in my opinion , all that could be expected from me . For the rest , I think , I am the first , that hath given to France a Treatise of the Viper in its Native Language . Those who understand no other Languages , may think themselves obliged by it , in regard they would else have been ignorant of abundance of things , that deserve to be known . Farewell . THE TABLE Of the Titles of all the Contents in this Book . Anatomy of the Viper . Chap. I. GEneral observations upon the Viper . Description of the Viper . Ch. II. Of the Parts which present themselves first of all . Of the exteriour shape of the Viper . Sect. I. Of the skin of the Viper . Sec. 2. Ch. III. Of the parts of a Vipers Head. Of the Vipers Nose . Sec. 1. Of the Skull . Sect. 2. Of the Brain . Sec. 3. Of the Eyes and their principal Parts , and of those that serve for Hearing . Sect. 4. Of the Bones of the Head that are articulated to the Skull . Sec. 5. Of the Teeth . Sec. 6. Of the Nerves , Veins , Arteries , and Muscles of the Head in general . Sec. 7. Of the Salival Glands of the Viper . Sec. 8. Ch. IV. Of the other Bones of the Viper , and of the principal parts that depend therefrom . Ch. V. Of the other internal parts of the Viper . Of the Tongue . Sec. 1. Of the Wind-pipe , and the Lungs . Sec. 2. Of the Heart and Liver . Sec. 3. Of the Gall and Pancreas . Sec. 4. Of the Weasand and Stomach . Sec. 5. Of the Guts , kidneys , Fat , and a Coat wrapping them up under-neath . Sec. 6. Ch. VI. Of the Organs of Generation in a Viper . Sect. 3. Of the parts of a Male. Sec. 1. Of the parts of Generation in a Female . Sec. 2. Of the Generation and Birth of Vipers . Sec. 3. The Explication of what is represented in the first Cut. The Explication of what is exhibited in the second Cut. The Explication of what appears in the third Cut. Experiments upon Vipers . Ch. I. A Biting of a Viper happn'd to a Man. Ch. II. Experiments of Vipers upon divers Animals . Experiments on Dogs . The Biting of a Dog in his Ear. Another Biting upon a Dog. The Biting of a little Dog. Another Dog bit in the Tongue . Ch. III. Experiments of the Biting of a Viper made upon Pigeons and Pullets . Ch. IV. Of the Poyson of a Vipers biting , and of its operation . Ch. V. Experiments of the yellow liquor contained in the little Baggs of the greater Teeth , made on several Animals . Ch. VI. Experiments of the Gall , Eggs , Guts , Heads , and the Blood of a Viper made on divers Animals . Ch. VII . Sundry other Experiments made upon Vipers . Ch. VIII . General Reflexions on all those Experiments . Remedies drawn from Vipers . Ch. I. Of the different choice that may be made of the parts of Vipers . Ch. II. Of the Use of the parts of a Viper , as to its Nourishing vertue . Ch. III. Of the Vertues of several parts of a Viper in Physick . Ch. IV. Of the Powder and Trochisques of Vipers . Ch. V. Of the Viper-Salt of the Antients . Ch. VI. Of the Volatil Salt of Vipers ; of their Fix't Salt , and of the other parts that are separated by Distillation . Ch. VII . Of the Fixation of the Volatil Salt of Vipers . Ch. VIII . Of the vertues of the Volatil Salt of Vipers , and , of what other parts are able to doe , that are separated by Distillation . Ch. IX . Of the way of using the Volatil Salt of Vipers . Ch. X. Divers Remedies or Compositions , of which this Volatil Salt is the Base or ground . FINIS . ERRATA . PAge 13. line 6. read seen on . p. 29. l. 8. r. and that . p. 95. l. 27. r. and the want of goodness . p. 120. l. 5. r. the bitten animal would be . p. 126. l. 12. r. twice through , for , twice in the day-light . p. 163. l. 12. r. adapt . p. 165. l. 1. r. with Salt and Dill. p. 172. l. 1. r. Simples be in . depiction of skeleton and various bones of a snake depiction of the reproductive organs of a snake depiction of the internal organs of a snake THE ANATOMY OF A VIPER . General Observations upon this Animal . CHAPTER I. I Know not , what ground the Antient Writers upon this Animal had , to say , that in the Copulation , the Male did insert his Head into the throat of the Female , and there emitted his seed , thence falling into her Matrix , where she first did form Eggs and then Young Vipers : That the Female , finding a titillation from the emission of the seed , snapp'd off with her teeth the head of the Male , and so kill'd him ; and that the Young Vipers , being ready to be brought forth , did pierce the Womb and the sides of their Damm , to make a passage for themselves ; so that by killing her , they revenged in some manner the death of their Sire . I confess , that this Story , or Tale rather , having neither reason nor experience on its side , I cannot take the part of those Authors . I esteem , that a Viper , which is a kind of creeping Serpent , is indeed procreated by the conjunction of Male and Female ; but this is done by means of the Organs designed for Generation ; of which we shall make a description in their proper place , and which this Animal hath common with all others , and that more in number , than most Animals . The Viper differs from other Serpents , not only in this , that it creeps more slowly , and jumps not ; but chiefly herein , that its little ones receive their perfection in the womb , and come forth alive after the usual manner ; whereas the Femals of other Serpents lay Eggs , which they incubate , and hatch , either in the Sun , or in their recesses , The Viper is by many taken for an Image of malice and cruelty ; but in reality she is guilty of no such thing , if she be not hurt or vex'd ; for , if she be , she becoms furious , aud bites very piercingly : but she never assaults Man or beast , except she be angred . And if at times it happen , that she bites some person or other sleeping in the field , certainly that Body must have thrust or otherwise hit her ; for else she would never have bit him . It may very well be said , that by that means the Stratagem of Annibal succeeded , when he caused a quantity of earthen Pitchers fill'd with Vipers to be thrown into the Shipps of the King of Pergamus , his Enemy ; in regard that on the one hand the Pots being broken , did hurt and anger the Vipers , and stirr'd them up to bite whatsoever was within the reach of their teeth ; and on the other , the sight of these creeping Creatures , scattered about here and there in the Ships , frighted the Souldiers and disorder'd them , so that they could not fight . Mean time a Viper attacks and kills those Animals , which she means to devour for her nourishment , as Spanish Flyes , Scorpions , Froggs , Mice , Moles , Lizzards and the like ; which she swallows whole , after she hath kill'd them with her bigger Teeth . The smaller prey she sends down whole into her stomach ; the bigger she partly lodgeth in her stomach , partly in her weasand . There can hardly be made any perfect digestion in the Stomach of Vipers , both because the heat is there not well united , by reason of the great aperture , there is at the mouth , where the Oesophagus or Weasand ends ; and because they have not moisture enough to help the fermentation and the Concoction of food . But yet this hinders not * the conveyance of the Juyce and of the finest part of the swallow'd animals into all the parts of their body for nourishment : Which is not performed but in the space of many days , during which , the excrements and superfluities of the nutriment are carried into the Gutts , whence the grosser parts of them are cast out again by the mouth . This we have lately observ'd in a great part of the body of a Lizzard , which a Viper vomited up twelve days after she was taken ; where we saw , that , of the head and of the fore-leggs , and of that part of the body contiguous to them , and which could conveniently be placed in the stomach of the Viper , there rested little more than the Bones ; but that a great part of the trunk , together with the hind-leggs , and the whole taile , were in a manner in a condition , as if the Viper had swallow'd them that day , as appears in the 2d Figure . But we were surprised , among other things , to see , that the parts , which could not enter into the stomach , and had remained in the Oesophagus , had kept so long well , I mean , without suffring any alteration in the skin ; although those underneath had contracted some lividness , which perhaps was an effect of the venemousness of the biting . Vipers can live for many months without any food , and after they are once taken , they eat no more , living then only upon the Air , they take in . And although they be greedy enough of Lizzards , when at liberty , yet I have found , that having thrown Lizzards alive into a barrel , wherein I kept a good number of living Vipers , and leaving them there whole days and nights , the Vipers did no hurt at all to the Lizzards . The Substance of Vipers is viscous and compact , and perisheth not but very slowly and difficultly . Their Skin is scaly , which defends them from the injuries of the Air , and maketh that the Spirits unite themselves so firmly to the body , that 't is hard for them to quit it ; and we see , that they remain yet many hours in the Head and in all the parts of the trunk , after t is flead , emptied of all the gutts , and cut in many pieces : And this is the cause , that the motions and windings so long continue in them ; that the Head is able to bite , and its biting as dangerous , as when the Viper was entire ; and that the Heart , even after it is pull'd out of the body , and sever'd from the other inward parts , keeps its beating for many hours . Whence it may be concluded , that the Viper , which is composed of parts so closely united together , and in which are found such perfect Spirits , can impart to Man what it hath most accomplisht and in so great abundance : So that we need not wonder , if we find the remedies , we draw from its body , are of a not-ordinary vertue . A Viper voids not much excrement , and what she voyds is not offensive , whereas that of Snakes stinks much , and hath the smell of stale and corrupt Urine . Neither have we ever found any ill smell in opening the vessels , wherein we used to keep Vipers alive , unless some viper or other had been dead and putrifyed . For my part , I have never received any inconvenience from any ill air , which some pretend to issue forth at the opening of those Vessels . Vipers make no holes in the Earth to hide themselves in , as other Serpents do ; but ordinarily they hide themselves under stones or old ruines , where they may be often found heaped up and wound together in clusters . When 't is fair weather , they love to lurk under bushes and tufted plants . They commonly couple twice a year , the first time in the month of March ; and they goe with their young ones 4. or 5. months ; which being perfect , come forth one after another by the common opening of the Matrix , and in great number , even to twenty and twenty five . They draw out with them , in coming forth , a small tegument fastned to their navil , like an after-birth , which the damm by little and little separateth with her tongue , as they are born one after another . Vipers cast a skin every Spring , and sometimes even in Autumne : which hath occasioned a belief , that they have a vertue , able to make young again , and to preserve the strength of those , who use them either for a preservative or a remedy . THE DESCRIPTION OF A VIPER CHAP. II. Of the Parts , which present themselves first . SECT . I. Of its external Figure . THe Vipers , Males and Females , that we have in France , being of their full growth , are in the middle of their body a good inch thick ; but that of Females is bigger , when they are with young , especially when the young ones are ready to come forth . They are commonly two good foot long ; and there are some , that are somewhat longer . Their head , which is flat , hath a kind of border round about the edges of its upper part , and in that they differ from Snakes , which have all that round bared and taken down , and the Head sharper and narrower , in proportion to their Body . The Head of a Viper is in all an inch long , and towards the top thereof it is 7 or 8 lines broad ; and then lessening by little and little , it is not above 4 or 5 lines broad about the Eyes , and 2 lines onely about the end of the Nose . It is about 2 lines thick . The Neck , taken where it begins , is about the bigness of a mans little finger . That of Males is ordinarily a little thicker than that of Females : Yet there are some of the Females , which , when full , appear to have a Neck even thicker than that of Males . The Tail of Males is always longer and thicker than that of Females , because it contains the parts of generation double ; and in their Interstices there are also two small bladders somewhat long , serving for a reservatory of their seed , which make their Tail bigger . This of the Males is about four fingers square long ; but that of Females not much longer than three . The upper part of the Taile of Males is , at its beginning , about the bigness of their Neck , and ends sharp , as doth also the Tail of Females . Neither of them stings , nor have they any venom in them . SECT . II. Of the Skin of Vipers . NO Vipers are seen , but they have their skin spotted : but the ground of the colour is different enough ; for sometimes 't is whitish , sometimes reddish , in some 't is gray , in others yellow , in others tawny . This ground is always speckled with black spots , or at least much darker ones than the rest ; they appear like different cyphers or characters , ranged in spaces , even enough , and answering one another , especially on the top and the sides of the Body . Some of them are also upon the Head , and among the rest , two in the form of Horns , which take their rise between both Eyes , and open themselves and reach towards the two sides of the top of the Head , and are sometimes 4. or 5. lines long , each of them , and halfe a line broad . Opposite to the middle of these two horns , there appears a speck of the bigness of a small Lentile , being shaped like the Iron of a Pike : And this is that , which is , as 't were , the first and principal of all these specks , seeming to guide them all along the Back-bone . The Skin is all cover'd with Scales , the greatest , strongest and most considerable of which , are those under the whole Body , and some under part of the Head. Their bigness and force is necessary for them , to fortify the Viper in the place that is feeblest and least capable of defence ; besides that they support the Animal , and serve it , instead of feet , for creeping , and for carrying its Body to and fro . These great Scales are alwayes of the colour of Steel , from one end to the other , and different from those of Snakes , which are commonly mark'd with a yellow colour . They open , and stick , according as the Viper will recoyle , or stop . The extremity of these great Scales is , as 't were , sow'd beneath the other little Scales , which cover the whole Body . Those under the Head , reach in their breadth towards the two Jawes ; they are lesser , streighter and softer than those under the Belly , and terminate at other smaller Scales , which go on to cover the whole undermost part of the Head , and , beginning their ranks towards the ends before , continue them at the sides of those ranks as far as towards the bottom of the Jaws . From the beginning of the Neck unto the beginning of the Tayl , there are as many great Scales , as there are vertebraes or Joynts of the Back-bone ; and as each Vertebra hath on each side a Ribb , each Scale meets by its two ends the points of both , and serves them for a defence and stay : the same abuts also on each side at the end of one rank of litle scales , wherewith the rest of the Body is covered , and it seems , that 't is placed there to receive them . These small scales are admirably well ranged , they lying upon one another , and representing each as 'twere halfe a round towards their extremity . Their ranks appear always sloping , whether you look on them from the right side to the left , or from the left to the right ; some what after the manner of the ranks of small Slate , that are cut in a halfe round , in some places seen in olthe tops of houses . These Scales are more or less great , according as the part of the Body , they cover , is greater or lesser . The Symmetry of them is always very exquisite and even ; and is sutable to the great Scales , united to their ranks beneath . There are also observ'd on the top of these Scales , and all along the Back , many fine and distinct Lines , passing streight along from the hind-part of the Head unto the end of the Tayl. The Scales , that are under the Tayl from the beginning of it to the end , are divided , and yet they appear united and ranged in the middle by a very orderly and pleasing compartment ; and their bigness goes diminishing in proportion with the Tayl. The Skin of the Head is also covered with small scales , and at the end of the Nose turned up , and so on , even round about , as far as towards the Eyes , in the manner of a swines-snout . There are observed only six openings in the Skin of a Viper : the biggest is that of its Throat ; the other four are those of the two Nostrils , and of the two Eyes ; the last is that , which is at the lower-most end of the Belly , where is the beginning of the Tayl , which incloseth not only the hole of the Gut for voiding the excrements , but also those of the organs of Generation , as well of Males as Females . This last opening is shut by the last of the great scales , which is advanc'd in the form of a half round , and opens in falling lower at the time of copulation , as it also doth at the time of the young Vipers being cast , and of the excretion of their dung . The Throat opens and shuts at the will of the Animal ; the Nostrils remain alwayes open , and the Eyes have Eye-lids to cover them upon occasion . There is no aperture in the skin to give any passage for Hearing ; Nature , it seems , serving herself of the apertures of the Nostrils for that purpose . Vipers ordinarily cast their scaly Skins twice a year , under which they are furnisht with another , quite formed , which at first appears much fairer , and of a more vivid colour , than that which is cast off . And there is also insensibly forming an other new one , against the time it is to serve , when that which now covers it shall be severed from it : So that a Viper hath at all times a double skin ; and all these skins , though furnisht with scales , are notwithstanding transparent , being held and look't on against the day-light . This External description might be sufficient for those , who shall desire no more but to know how to discern Vipers from other Serpents , but the Anatomical Description of all the parts under the Skin will be much more satisfactory and more necessary for those , who shall desire to know exactly all the good and all the ill in a Viper . CHAP. III. OF the Parts of the Head OF A VIPER SECT . I. Of the Nose and Nostrils . BEginning at the extremity of the Head there are the Nose and the Nostrils . The former is made up of a Bone some what Gristly , furnisht with some ends of Muscles , that come farther off , and are accompanied with some small veins and arteries . This Bone is also cover'd with the scaly Skin , turn'd up , as was said above , at its extremities . There are two pipes , in the two sides , that form the nostrils , which have each a small and round opening on the right and the left side , before , and the proper nerve , which coms down from the fore-part of the Brain unto their Orifice , and communicates to them the objects of smelling . The same Pipes serve also to receive two small Nerves , which issue each from the lateral part of the Brain , and serve for Hearing . This gristly Bone hath several Angles round about , and is articulated by two strong Ligaments within and about the hollow and anteriour part of the Skull ; which hinders not , but that it is a little flexible in this Articulation . SECT . 2. Of the Skull . THe Skull is found hollow in the forepart of it , and represents the shape of an Heart in this Cavity , when the Bone of the Nose is separated from it . There are two points advancing , which in part embrace that Bone ; it is in the superior part surrounded with a small border , advancing in the fashion of a Cornishe ; it is notch'd on both sides , where the Eyes are scituate , and there forms their round holes , of which the hind-part reaches out to a point , to which answers that before . The whole Skull in all its parts is of a very compact and hard substance . There are three principal Sutures in the part above ; the one , which may be call'd the Sagittal , which divides long-wayes the part above the two Eyes ; the second , which may be term'd Coronal , divides the Skull a-cross behind the two Eye-holes ; the third , separates it also cross-ways near the beginning of the Back-bone . In the Surface of the upper part of the Skull , may be observ'd the figure of an Heart well represented , seated in the middle thereof , which hath its basis near the Suture Coronal , and carries its sharp end towards the hind-part of the Skull , which is sever'd by the third Suture . There is also another great Suture , round about the nethermost lateral parts of the Skull , by which it may be divided into two bodies , an upper and lower . This latter is made in the form of a turn'd back , going long wayes , hollow in the middle , and representing the shape of a Culter , which hath a kind of little wing on its sides , and whose point advances beneath the middle of the Eyes . It s latter part descends as far as the bottome of the Palate , where it hath in its lower part a point descending in the form of an overturn'd hillock . All the Sutures of the Skull are so well united in their conjunction , and so strongly connected , that 't is very hard to distinguish them , and yet more to separate the parts of them without breaking them , unless the Skull be boyled in some liquor . SECT . 3. Of the Brain . THe substance of a Vipers Brain is divided into five main Bodies , of which the two first are oblong , each of the size and shape of a grain of Succory-seed . They are seated long-wayes between the two Eyes ; and 't is from these Bodies , that the Olfactory Nerves do proceed . The three other are in the middle part of the Skull , and under that figure of the Heart , of which we have been speaking . Each of these Bodies is near as big as a grain of the Seed of Milium Solis , and represents almost the shape of a Pear , the point of which is turned towards the fore-part of the Head. Two of these Bodies are seated in the upper part long-wayes , and one on the side of the other ; the third , which is a little less , is placed under the middle of the two , and may be call'd the Cerebellum , or little Brain . The Spinal Marrow seems to be the same body with this last , although it have a separate place in the hind-part of the Skull . It is of a substance somewhat whiter and softer than the Bodies , we have been just now speaking of , and of the size of a small grain of Wheat . It produces a Body of the same substance , which extends it self long-wayes , and passing in a strait line thorough all the Vertebra's or Joints of the Back-bone , terminates at the end of the Tayle . The Bodies of a Vipers Brain are cover'd with a coat , thick enough , and sticking fast enough to them , which may be called the Dura Mater . : It is black , whence it hath hapned , that some Authors , not taking the pains to look under this Tunicle , have affirm'd , that Vipers Brains were black . Under this Dura Mater , each Body of the Brain , separately , hath also a little membrane involving it , which may be termed the Pia Mater . There are observed some small interstices betwixt these Bodies , and even in the Body of the Spinal Marrow , which might pass for Ventricles : And I doubt not , but that , if the Subject were a little bigger , we might observe in it most of the considerable parts , that are to be found in bigger Animals . SECT . 4. Of the Eyes , and their principal parts ; as also of those , that serve for Hearing . THe Eyes of Vipers are very quick , and their aspect is exceedingly fixt and bold . They have their Nerves , Muscles , Veins , Arteries , Apple , Chrystallin , Uvea , Cornea , Eye-lids , and the other parts , like enough to those of the Eyes of other Animals . The most considerable Nerves are the Optick , which parting from behind both the Eyes , do meet together and conjoin laterally at the beginning of the Little Brain , and there make as it were the figure of an X , and opening themselves after this conjunction , they encompass that little Body by the sides thereof , and render themselves at the beginning of the Spinal Marrow , which receives them . The smallness of all the other parts being such , as that it maketh their examination difficult , and we having not been able to find any thing particular in them , I esteem , that as it would be very troublesome to make Researches thereof , so it would be to no purpose , to make a description of them . The two upper Bodies of the Brain send each from their lateral fore-part a small Nerve , which piercing the Skull , runs along the Temples , where it joins it self to the Salival Glands ( whereof we shall speak hereafter ) and following them , it passeth under the Eye , where it divideth it self into two branches , of which the chief inserts it self into the Bone and the Conduit of the Nostrils , to serve for the Sense of Hearing , and the lesser descending towards the Teeth , called the Dog-teeth , it ends there , after it hath divided it self into several branches . SECT . 5. Of the Bones of the Head , that are jointed to the Skull . ON each upper side of the middle of that Heart , which is seen above in the Skull , there is a little flat Bone , a matter of a line and an half long , that is firmly articulated to it , which following and adhering to the same side of the Skull as far as to its hind-part , becomes to be articulated anew to another flat Bone , longer and stronger , and forming there as 't were an Elbow . This latter Bone goeth downwards , and is strongly jointed to the inward end of the lower Jaw ; in the middle of which articulation , the upper Jaw terminates , and is there jointed , but not so firmly , because it hath other articulations , which the lower hath not . These Bones , which are like Clavicles , serve both for a support to the Jaws , and to open and shut them ; and for this purpose they are assisted by the Nerves and Muscles , which Nature hath provided them with . There is also at each advancing end of the Eye-hole a little flat Bone , being about a line and an half long , which is strongly articulated with the root of the Dog-tooth , and by its other end is also firmly jointed to the middle of the upper Jaw , as well to support it , as to make it advance together with the great Tooth , when it is raised to bite . The upper Jaw is divided in two , before , and is separated , by the gristly Bone , from the Nose , where its two ends are articulated on each side . These two Jaws are much more inward than those below , and the great Teeth are seated without their rank and at their side , tending outward , and do serve them for a defence . They are made up , each of one only Bone , that is about six lines long . The lower Jaw is also divided in two . These Jaws are annexed , before , one to the other , by a Muscle , which opens or shuts them at the pleasure of the Animal ; and they have no other articulation but that , we have spoken of about their inward end , viz. with the Clavicle coming down from the Skull , and with the inward end of the upper Jaws . Each of these Jaws is composed of two Bones , articulated together towards the middle of the Jaw ; that which is before , embraces above and below that which is behind , and can bend it self outward in this place , when the Viper will bite , and is a little curved inwards toward its extremity ; and 't is upon this Bone alone , that the lower Teeth are fastned . SECT . 6. Of the Teeth . THe Opinions of the Antients have been very differing about the number of the great Teeth of Vipers , and most have held , that in this the Female exceeded the Male , and that the plurality of the great Teeth was the chief mark , whereby to distinguish her from him . I have been careful to inform my self about it , and have taken pains to grovel with a great deal a patience in the gums of innumerable Vipers ; but all being well examined , I have not found , as to this point , any true difference of one Sex from the other , but sometimes more , sometimes less Teeth in one and the other . I have casually met on each side with two great Teeth fixed , placed very near together , and on the side of one another , as well in Males , as Females ; but in most of both Sexes I have found only one , fixed on each side , cover'd , to two thirds of their height , with a Tunicle or Bag sufficiently thick , fill'd with a yellowish juyce , which is transparent and pretty fluid ; and in this Vesicle , in the midst of this juyce , and under the great and main Teeth , a differing number of Teeth ill set , some longer than others , and all hooked , of which I have counted , in several Vipers , from two to five , six and seven , on one and the same side , under the self-same Tooth , and in the same Bag. These great Teeth are only in the upper part , standing on the side , and without the Jaws of the Animal , where they are like Bulwarks . They are about two lines long , hooked , white , hollow , and diaphanous throughout , as far as to their sharp point , which is very subtle and exceedingly piercing . They have many little Cavities towards their Root , in which the other Teeth are planted . These Teeth commonly remain lying along the Jaw , and their point appears not but at the moment the Viper will bite ; for then it raiseth them , and advanceth them jointly with the upper Jaw , drawn by the Bone , which at one end is articulated in the middle of it , and at the other , to the root of the great Tooth . The yellow liquor , contained in the Vesicle , serveth not only to moisten the ligaments , and to make them fit for the bending of the Teeth , but also to nourish them , and to make those grow , that are there as 't were in a Nursery , and are , if we may say so , in expectation to serve instead of the many Teeth , whether these come to fail in their force , or fall out of themselves . All the Jaws , both upper and lower , are fortify'd with bent Teeth , that are hollow , pellucid and sharp , as the bigger Teeth , but that they are much smaller . Their number is uncertain enough , whether it be , that Nature produces sometimes more , sometimes less of them , or that that fineness maketh them apt to break . There is little difference , as to the number , in those above from those below . Ordinarily there are eight Teeth in each Jaw , but at times I have found nine , ten , eleven in each . Those that advance most , are a little bigger than the deepest ; and just as those below answer in scituation to the Dog-teeth , that are above them , they have at the end of each side one Tooth , that is a little bigger than all those of the other Jaws , and another , lesser , at the side , at the end of the part bent inwards . There is a great difference in the Teeth and Jaws of Vipers , from those of Snakes : for , these have no Dog-teeth ; and although their Jaws are all divided in their foremost part like as in Vipers , yet they exceed them in the number of Jaws , and in the number of Teeth ; for , they have four Jaws above , and two below ; two of those above are situated all along and close to the rim of the Lip , and serve for a defence to the two other Jaws , that are seated in the same place , where those in Vipers are . Besides , I have counted 13 Teeth in each exterior Jaw above , and as many in each of the Jaws below , and 20 in each superior inward Jaw ; so that I have counted of them to 92 Teeth in one Snake , and all these Teeth are bent , fine , hollow , white and transparent , like those in Vipers . SECT . 7. Of the Nerves , Veins , Arteries and Muscles of the Head in general . THe chief Nerves in the Head of a Viper are , first , those of which we have spoken , namely those of the Smell , the Sight and the Hearing . Besides , there are those of the Taste , that which may be call'd the sixth par vagum , which is afterwards distributed into all the vital and natural parts ; and those , which issuing from the Spinal Marrow are carried through the whole habit of the Body . There are also many Nerves , that go from the inferiour part of the Brain , and pass through the Skull , but by reason of their subtility and fineness , 't is hard to follow them to their insertion . There is yet another Nerve that is considerable , which proceeds from the Skull , behind that of Hearing , which leaves , in the space between , a small Apophysis , or Process , or Knot , in the Skull , and which , descending along the Clavicle , runs upon the superiour Jaw , and is inserted in its middle ; then it goes on in the middle to its extremity , and distributeth it self into all the Teeth , fix'd there . The Head hath also its Veins and Arteries , which coming from the Liver and the Heart , distribute themselves there into an infinity of branches , by which all those parts are bedew'd . It is also provided of many Muscles , at the sides and below the Skull , and about the Clavicles , and superiour and inferiour Jaws , that serve not only to fill up the Cavities of the Skull , and to cover the Bones that are articulated there , but to give motion to all the parts that need it : to which also the Nerves contribute their share . SECT . 8. Of the Salival Glands of a Viper . THe Opinion of the Antients , That the seat of the Vipers poyson was the Gall , and that from thence it ascended into the Gums , by vessels odly enough fancied , hath seem'd to me too far from all probability to follow it . I therefore thought , that that particular did very well deserve a strict enquiry , and that it was of moment to discover the Truth thereof . On the other side , the curious Observations , made on this Subject by Signor Redi , a Florentine Philosopher , whose merit is known and esteem'd by all the Learn'd , seemed to me , as to all those that have seen and examin'd them , not only reasonable and possible , but I was altogether perswaded of the candor and ability of that illustrious person . Upon his Accompt and Relation , I never scrupled to taste often of the gall of Vipers , as well as of the yellowish liquor , contained in the bags of the Gums ; and I have found in both the Truth of what he hath observed thereof , namely a great bitterness , and a great sharpness in the Gall ; and the taste of a Saliva or Spittle sufficiently flat , and approaching enough to the taste of the Oyle of sweet Almonds , in the yellow Liquor of the Gums . These great differences of the qualities in the one from the other , made me believe that there was a great diversity in the matter of them , as well as in their source ; and I believed at first , following Signor Redi , that there might be Salival Vessels in Vipers , as there have been lately found in Man , and divers other Animals ; so that after many researches , made with attention and patience enough , in many Vipers Heads , I discover'd at length such Glands , proper to form this juyce , and to convey it to the Gums ; and after I was well perswaded of it my self , I shew'd them to divers of those knowing Physitians , that had met at my House the last Year . These persons had a mind to see with their own Eyes , and after they had well examin'd the parts which I shew'd them , they not only found them true , but they there also saw a greater number of smaller vessels , than had appear'd to me , of which some , that are Arteries and Veins , pass above the Glands , and others , that are Lympheducts , run below : so that they judged , that I could confidently assert and describe these Glands , which I call Salival , and which they had acknowledged together with me ; though Signor Redi durst not speak positively of them , because he had not discover'd them , neither had they been described by any Author of their knowledge , nor by any one of mine . These Glands are found in all the Heads of Vipers , both Males and Females ; they are seated on both sides , and joining to the Skull , in the hind-part of each round of the Eyes , and at the same height with them . There are many small ones join'd together , which may be call'd Conglomerate Glands , which are easily distinguishable by their form and colour , which is different from the Muscles , neighbouring to them , and of which there is one , that may be call'd Temporal , which in part covers them by its extremity . This heap of Glands appears there of the bigness of the neighbouring Eye , and extending it self in length , continues its progress in the Orbite of the Eye , below , and in part behind the Eye . Each Gland hath its little Lymphatique Vessel , which parts from it as from a little Teat , and goes disgorging it self into a greater Vessel , that runs all along and under these Glands , and passeth into the Vesicle of the Gum , and terminates in the midst of the Articulation , which the root of the great Teeth maketh with the advancing corner of the said Orbite , and with the little Bone , which by its other end is articulated in the middle of the upper Jaw . This principal vessel , which , being considered alone , is very little in appearance , but is not so in effect , seing it receives the discharge of all the small vessels , that come from each Gland , empties it self into the Bag of the Gums , and carries thither that Salival Juyce , which may have qualities approaching to those of the Saliva or Spitle of man , or of the foam or drivel of divers other Animals . The Nerve , which serves in the Nostrils for the faculty of Hearing , runs for some space along these Glands , which are also , as I have already said , smal Veins and Arteries . But having well considered the substance , quality , and situation of these Glands , we judged their formation not to be in vain ; but that their Use , in all likelyhood , was to receive the humidities both of the Brain , the Eyes , and the neighbouring parts ; and that their discharge was very convenient and even very necessary to the parts , which receive that liquor , as well for moistening the ligaments of the great Teeth , and to keep them in a condition of bending , at such time when the Viper will bite , and to increase the Teeth , which Nature hath made and set in the midst of this Juyce . For the rest , examining and tasting the Glands as well as the Juyce , we found a Taste altogether like that of the Gums , which Signor Redi hath described , namely very near the taste of the Oyle of Almonds , without any bitterness , though it leave , a while after , a little acrimony in the mouth , such as may be discerned in all kind of Spitle . As to the small Glands , which Signor Redi hath observed at the bottom of the Vesicles that contain this Juyce , I can say , that I have with great care and diligence searched them , and that , 't is true , I have there found the appearances of Glands , but having opened them , I saw nothing in them but small teeth which were fastned there , and are of the number of those , which I have called Expectants , without finding any thing of a Glandular nature there , nor that did , in the least , approach to the shape , substance or qualities of the Glands , which I have been describing . The Viper is not the onely among Serpents , that hath Salival Glands ; for I have also found of them in the Head of Snakes , which Glands were heaped together long-wayes , and scituated near each outward upper Jaw , serving them for a defence , in a manner , as the Dog-teeth do to Vipers . These considerations , supported by many Experiments , made by us , and to be related hereafter , have induced me to call these Glands Salival , and to ascribe to them the very source of that yellow Liquor , which hath been so much decryed , and with-all so little known , and is nothing else , but a pure and very innocent Spittle . I hope , that those , who shall take the pains of carefully examining , after me , these Glands , and this juyce of the Gums will not stick to give me their suffrages . CHAP. IV. Of the other Bones of a VIPER , and the principal Parts , thence depending . THe great number of Bones , which rest in the Body of a Viper after those of the Head , consists only in the Vertebra's or Joints of the Back-bone , and the Ribs . These Joints begin at the hind-part of the Skull , to which the first is articulated ; the other are ranged consecutively , strongly joined to one another , and they continue to the end of the Tayle . Every Viper , both Male and Female , hath an hundred and forty five Vertebra's , from the end of the Head to the beginning of the Tayl , and Two hundred and fourscore and ten Ribs , which is the double number of the Vertebra's ; to each of which there are articulated two Ribs , one to each side , which are bent , and do embrace the vital and natural parts of a Viper , and each point whereof rendevouses at one of the ends of the great Scale under the belly , which is fit for both ; so that there are as many great Scales under the belly , from the end of the Head unto the beginning of the Tayle , as there are Vertebra's , consorted by their two Ribs : Besides that , there are twenty five Vertebra's from the beginning of the Tayle to the end thereof ; and those Vertebra's have not any Ribs , but , instead thereof , little Apophyses , or Processes , which lessen in their magnitude , as the Vertebra's do , tending towards the extremity of the Tayle . There are four great Muscles , very firm and very long , which take their origine from the hind-part of the Head , and descend , two of them on each side of the Spinal Processes , one joining to the Spine , and the other to the side and a little below the first , which it accompanies all along unto the end of the Tayle . There are also two great Muscles of the like length , which are fastn'd to the inferiour part of the Vertebra's , and accompany them from one end to the other , as well as the superiour ones . We also observe , on each side , as many intercostal Muscles , as there any Vertebra's , serving for the same use , that those of other Animals do , which sever the Ribbs from the place of their root unto their point All these Muscles are also accompanied with veins and arteries , as well as the greatest . CHAP. V. Of the other Internal parts of a Viper . SECT . 1. Of the Tongue . THe Tongue , which the Viper darts out and draws in often and very quick , presents her self first of all . She is placed between the two Jaws below , and composed of two Bodies , fleshy , long and roundish , and terminating in very sharp and flexible points . These two Bodies are contiguous , and adhere to one another all along , from the place 〈◊〉 their root as far as to the two third parts of their length . The inward half of these Bodies is of the colour of flesh , but the other half , I mean that which is often thrust out , is of colour blackish . The Tongue may be , in all , an inch and an half long . It s root begins half an inch lower than the bottom of the Throat ; and 't is firmly annex'd , below the Neck , to two tendinous bodies , which are two or three lines long . There are some Vipers , whose Tongues have three points , and some also , that have four . These points , though often darted out , prick not , nor hurt any body ; though perhaps they may frighten the ignorant . They chiefly serve Vipers to catch these small creatures , which they have a mind to devour . The Tongue is envelop'd by a kind of sheath from one end to the other . SECT . 2. Of the Wind-pipe and the Lungs . THe Wind-pipe hath its beginning at the entrance of the Throat , where it presents a hole in an Oval , raised on high , and having as 't were a little beak in its lower part . It is composed , at its entrance , of many gristly rings , joyned to one another ; which continue about the length of a good inch , and fall into the right side of the Viper , where they meet with the Lungs ; and from that place you see no more but the half rings turn'd upside down , which being joyned on both sides to the membrans , that depend from the Lungs , and which are annexed to it below from one end to the other , being assisted by the said Lungs , serve for Respiration , and continue their rank and their connexion , as far as to the fourth part of the Liver , which lies under it ; as well as the Heart . The Winde-pipe is in all eight or nine inches long ; and at the place , where its half rings end , it is united with a membrane , which attracts and receives the Air , as far as to the beginning of the intestins , where it forms , as it were , a roundish bottom of a sack . The Lungs , being joyn'd to the Wind-pipe , and making with it one Body , are consequently situate , as it , on the right side . They begin , where the whole rings of the Winde-pipe do end . They are made in the form of a Net ; they have no Lobes at all , they are red , very clear and very vivid , of a substance fine enough , sufficiently transparent , and a litle rough . They are fastned by Membrans to the upper part of the imperfect rings ; being seven or eight inches long , and about one inch broad ; and all over embroidered with veins and arteries . SECT . 3. Of the Heart , and the Liver . THe Heart and the Liver are also seated on the right side of the Viper ; and before the Heart there is , about the third part of an inch , a little fleshy and flattish body , of the bigness of a little pea , which is filled with water ; this little body is placed under the Lungs as well as the Heart and the Liver , and is suspended by the same membrans , which support it : it may be taken for a kind of Thymus or kernel , and may serve for the same uses . The Heart is seated about four or five inches below the beginning of the Lungs ; of the bigness of a small beane : it is somewhat long , fleshy , and encompassed with its pericardium , which consists of a sufficiently thick tunicle . It hath two Ventricles , one on the right , the other on the left side : it also hath two apertures . The Blood , which comes from the vena cava , enters into the right ventricle , and being passed into the left , issues thence by the Aorta , which presently is divided into two great branches , one of which ascends into the upper parts , and the other , passing below the Oesophagus or Wesand , and taking its way sloping , subdivideth it self afterwards into many other branches , which spread themselves and are carried to all the parts , to the very end of the Tayle . The Liver is a fleshy part , of colour red-brown , seated half an inch beneath the Heart , and supported by the same membrans : its length and breadth are unequal enough , but the greatest Livers , I have seen , are five or six inches long , and half an inch large . It consists of two great lobes of which the right descends a good inch lower then the left . These two lobes are bedew'd by the vena cava , which seems to separate them all along into two bodies , and which makes even a separation in their lower half , running in their interstice , and serving to joyn them together in one body : The upper half of the Liver is continued , and cannot be divided but by cutting it asunder . The Trunk of the vena cava is divided into two branches in its upper part , of which the main and biggest endeth in the Heart , and the other passeth under the Lungs , and from thence into the superiour parts . This Vein in its inferiour part is divided into many branches , which descend into all the parts below . A Viper is destitute of a Diaphragme , there being no solid traversing tunicle at all , that severs the vital parts from the natural : yet it may be said that that fine tunicle , which depends from the Wind-pipe and the Lungs , and goes down towards the Intestins , and there forms , as 't were , the shape of a sack-bottom , may in some manner peform the function thereof . SECT . 4. Of the Gall , and the Pancreas , which the Antients called the Spleen . THe Bladder of Gall is situate an inch below the Liver , and on the side of the bottom of the Stomack , and it leans to the left side . It is almost of the shape and bigness of a small Bean lying flat . The Gall is very green ; its taste very bitter and sharp ; its consistence approaching to that of a Syrup not much boyled . I have found in the Bladder of Gall but one out-let by a small vessel , which issuing from the inward side of its upper part , is bent from its origine , and descending , and adhering , even in its beginning , to the internal part of this Bladder , is afterwards divided into two branches , of which the principal and directest , passing through that Body ( which the Antients have taken for the Spleen ) runs into the Intestin , which receives it ; and the other lesser branch , turning about , seems to remount to the Liver , but dividing itself into many small branches , becomes so indiscernable , that it cannot be followed any longer . It is not here , that I will refute the opinion of the Antients concerning the Venomous quality they have ascribed to the Gall ; I leave that for another place , where I shall endeavour to maintain the Balsamique quality of this Juyce , and shew , that 't is free from all kind of poyson . The Pancreas or Sweet-bread , which all Authors have called the Spleen , is placed near and a very little below the Gall , and on the right side of the Viper . It is of the bigness of a good Pea , of a seemingly fleshy substance , but indeed Glandular . Considering its situation ( which is close to the bottom of the Stomach and towards the entry of the Guts ) together with its kernelly substance , it maketh me believe , that 't is rather a Pancreas than a Spleen : but yet I leave the decision of it to those , who shall take the pains to examine it . SECT . 5. Of the Oesophagus or Weasand , and the Stomach . THe Oesophagus takes its beginning at the bottom of the Throat ; its situation is on the left side , and its passage directly on the side of the Lungs and the Liver , as far as to its union with the orifice of the Stomach . It is made up of one onely membrane , very soft , and easy to be extended , and which may be swell'd even to the bigness of two inches . It is this part , which first receives the animals , the Viper hath killed with its great teeth , and swallowed whole , it being proper for that purpose , both by its large capacity , and by its length , which is of a good foot . The Stomack , which is next , is as 't were sowed at its bottom , and seems to make but one Body with the Oesophagus ; but yet is much thicker , and composed of two strong coats , one within the other , and sticking to one another . The thickness of its coats makes , that it cannot be swell'd to the same bigness with the Oesophagus ; for it cannot much exceed the bigness of an inch . It is between three and four inches long ; its orifice is sufficiently large , as well as its middle , but the bottom of it grows streighter , and is commonly very close and firm , not opening it self , but to eject its excrements into the Gutts . It s internal tunicle is full of rugosities when 't is empty , and in it there are very often found little worms of the length and thickness of small pins . The Stomach is seated on the left side , as the Oesophagus ; but the bottom of it is turned towards the middle of the Body , to empty itself into the first Gut. The length and capacity of the Oesophagus , and the largeness of the entry of the Stomach , are very well accommodated to the-nature of the Viper , which sends nothing chew'd to the Stomach , but swallows Animals whole for its food ; and when some of them happen to be longer than the depth of the Stomach , part of them stayes in the Oesophagus , untill the Stomach have extracted and sent away the juyce of the parts devoured , which it could hold ; after which it receives those that stay'd in the Oesophagus . But this requires a good space of time , in regard that the Stomach is not closed , and cannot gather any considerable heat to make a speedy digestion . SECT . 6. Of the Intestins , kidneys , Fat , and a Tunique wrapping them up below . THE Intestins of Vipers are situate in the midst of the Body , under the Back-bone , and immediately after the bottom of the Stomach . I have onely observed three of them , of which the first and narrowest may be called the Duodenum ; the second , which is larger , and full of many windings , may be called the Colon ; and the third and last , the Rectum , which also is very large and very streight ; and hath its aperture below and near the beginning of the tayle , at which the Excrements pass away . These Intestins have , at their sides , Testicles , together with their vessels , both of the Males and Females , and the two bodies of the Matrix of the latter , which we shall speak of hereafter . They contain also the kidnys with their vessels , which part from thence , and are accompanied of their veins and arteries , as also all vessels serving for generation ; and the Intestins themselves are not destitute of them . The kidneys are placed below the Testicles ; they are made up of many glandulous bodies , contiguous , and ranged long-wayes , one after another . They are commonly two inches and an half long , and two l●nes and an half large upon the round , which is a little flat . They are of a pale-red colour . The right kidney is alwayes seated higher than the lower in both sexes . They have also their Ureters , at which they discharge the serosities near the extremity of the Intestin . All the Intestins , the Testicles , and the kidneys are covered with a very white and very soft Fat , which being melted hath the form of Oyle . At times also there is seen in some Vipers a little Fat about the Heart , the Lungs , the Liver , but especially close to the Gall , and near that part , which some take for the Spleen , and others for the Pancreas . All these parts are wrapped about with a strong Coat , that is firmly fastned to the extremities of the Ribbs , which might pass for the Epiploon , if the Fat were joyned to it : but as the Viper , which is a kind of Serpent , passeth not but among the imperfect animals , I shall not determine the name of this Tunique , to which the more Intelligent may give what name they shall think most proper . CHAPT . VI. Of the parts of Vipers , that serve for Generation . SECT . 1. Of the Parts of the Male. THE Male hath two Testicles , which are somewhat long and roundish , and sharpen a little toward both ends . Their colour is white , and their substance glandular . Their length is unequal , the right being longer by an inch , than the left , and this also somewhat less in thickness . They are not thicker than the quill of the wing of a great Capon . Their situation is different ; for , the right begins near and beneath the Gall , whereas the left begins about eight lines lower than the right . They are both suspended in their upper part by two strong membrans , coming from below the Gall , and are ordinarily covered with fat , which maketh them hardly discernable , by reason of the likeness of colour they have with this fat . From the midst of each of these Testicles , from the inward part , one may see issue forth a little Body , long and slender , solid enough , and even somewhat whither than the substance of the Testicles , which descends , and is fastned to them all along as far as to their lower end . It may be called the Epididymis . There appears at the end of each , the beginning of a small stradling vessel , that may be called spermatique because of its office ; which is a little flat , very white , and shining enough , and commonly filled with seed , having the form of a milky juyce . This vessel is sufficiently delicate , and winds in its passage , after the shape of many Ss joyned together , very pleasant to behold . From thence it descends between the Intestin and the kidney , whose Ureter it follows unto the hole of the last Gut , at which the Excrements pass away . It is also accompanied of veins and arteries from one end to the other , as well as the Testicles , and it ceaseth to be winding a little before it comes to the aperture of the Gut. Each of these two spermatique vessels comes to rendevouse at its proper receptacle of seed ; of which there are two , that may be called Parastates , which are like white kernels , each of the length , bigness and shape of a grain of Carduus benedictus seed . These kernels are seated longways below and between the two natural parts : they are always full of a milky juyce , and altogether like that of the spermatique vessels , just now described : and to furnish for ejaculation at the time of the Coitus , they transmit the seed , which they contain , into the ejaculatory pipes of the two natural parts , neighboring to them . I may say on this occasion , that those who have taken these two Conservatories of seed for other Testicles , have much deceived themselves in the opinion , they have entertained , that , there being two natural parts , there must also be for each of them two testicles : But their substance being quite different from the true testicles , by us described , and their office being to receive , and not to form , we do not acknowledge them but for Parastates , which by little and little receive the Seed , sent thither by the Testicles , and reserve it , and keep it ready for the time of copulation , and to perform that in a moment , and seasonably , what the spermatique Vessels would not be able to execute so soon , nor so well , because of their length and windings . The Male hath two Penes's altogether alike , which being pulled out are each as long as the Tayl of the animal . Their origine cometh from the extremity of the Tayle , under which they are seated all along , the one by the other . They go increasing in bigness , as the Tayle does ; at the beginning of which they end , and they have their issue near and at the side of one another , and close to the opening of the Intestin , which maketh in a manner their separation . Each of these is composed of two long and fistulous bodies , seated together one by the other , and which joyn towards their top in one body , which is environed with its prepuce , and hath its Muscles Erectors , as many other Animals have . These parts are within full of many stings or pricks , very white and hard , and very sharp , so set , as that they have their sharp end variously turned ; of which the bigness and thickness answers to the place of the natural part , where they are set , so that as the top is bigger and thicker , the said stings are so too ; and they advance and appear not but when the prepuce , which covers them , shrinks down at the time of the animals disposition to the coit . These natural parts are ordinarily hidden , and they swell not , nor come forth , but for the coit ; unless it be , that , the animal being taken , they be forced out by pressing them ; for in that case one may see them both come forth equally , each about the thickness of a date , and of the length of two thirds thereof , and their top is altogether covered and quite beset with these pricks , like the skin of a Porcupin ; and these stings retire and hide themselves under the prepuce , when one ceaseth to press them . The issue of these two parts is environ'd with a very strong and thick Muscle , to which the skin is firmly fastned , and in such a manner that it is very difficult to separate it therefrom : which same Muscle serveth also to open and shut the Intestin . SECT . 2. Of the parts of the Female Viper , that serve for Generation . THe Femal Viper hath two Testicles , as the Male ; but they are longer and bigger . They are seated on the sides and near the bottom of the two Bodies of the Matrix , and the right is higher than the left , as 't is in Males . Their Substance and colour also are very like them . The right is about one inch and an half long , and two lines and an half large ; the left is something less . They have their Epididymis , and their Spermatique vessels , that convey the seed into the two Bodies of the Matrix , and which are much shorter than those of the Males . Yet I observe , that these Testicles appear not always such in all Females , especially in those that are emaciated , either by sickness , or by long keeping ; for , their Testicles shorten , streighten , and dry , like as in those , whose Eggs are already great ; having observ'd , that in these the Testicles are much shortned and dryed up , as also that they are descended lower , although the right be alwayes found higher than the left . The Matrix begins in a body pretty thick , which is compos'd of two strong tunicles , and which being seated above the intestin , hath in the same place its orifice , which is large , and doth easily dilate , to receive at one and the same time , by the same aperture , the two Penes's of the Male , in the Copulation . This Body is about the bigness of a nail of a middle-sized finger , and is divided very near its beginning into two small baggs open at the bottom , and fram'd by Nature to receive and embrace the two members of the Male in the coit . Their interiour coat is full of rugosities , and very hard , as is that of the whole body , which we have spoken of ; so that she suffers , and also feels pleasure from , the pricking of the little stings of the Male's members , without being hurt thereby , although their points be very sharp . The Matrix begins by these two little sacks or baggs to be divided into two bodies , which ascend each on its side along the kidneys , and betwixt them and the intestins , as farr as to the bottom of the Stomach , where they are suspended by ligaments , which come from about the Liver , being also sustained , from space to space , by divers small ligaments , that come from the Back-bone . These two bodies are composed of two tunicles , that are soft , thin , and transparent , being one within th' other , Their beginning is at the bottom of those two small bags , which embrace the two members of the male , from whence they receive the seed each from its side , to breed Eggs of it , and so young Vipers , by the conjunction of their own seed , which the testicles send thither . These two Bodies of the Matrix do very easily dilate themselves , that they may contain many young Vipers , unto the time of their perfection : notwithstanding the opinion of some , who have affirm'd , that the Matrix of a Viper had but one onely body ; that it was seated in the midle , and all along the Back-bone , and that there were in it distinct Bodies to hold the Eggs , and the young Vipers , which bodies were dependants of this Matrix . But , I believe , that the ground of their mistake hath been , in that those true bodies of the matrix being very delicat and very transparent , especially when they are swell'd and distended by the Eggs , or the Vipers , by them contained , have not passed in their opinion for true bodies of the Matrix , and that they have taken for it the intestins , which are seated in the middle , and appear pretty bigg and thick , and seem to make but one and the same body with the first thick body of the matrix , under which the beginning of the first intestin is fastned and seated . The Viper is not the onely animal , that hath her matrix divided into two like Bodies , equally placed each on its side , and along the Guts , which separate them ; for I have observ'd the same thing in many Snakes , which I have open'd purposely to know the truth hereof . SECT . 3. Of the Generation and Production of young Vipers . BY the particular description , we have made of the parts serving the Viper for generation , is is easy to renounce all the Fables we finde in Books , concerning the copulation of Vipers , and the production of the young Vipers : so that I shall not trouble the Reader any further with them , but onely intimate , That by the means of the insertion of both members of the Male into the two baggs of the Matrix ; by the ejaculation of the Seed , made of them both together , into the two bodies of the said Matrix , which are united at the bottom of the baggs ; and by the concurrence of the Femals own seed which her testicles emit at the time of the coit ; the Eggs are first formed in both the bodies of the Matrix : that each is covered by its little tunicle ; that the Eggs of each body of the Matrix are altogether wrapped up in one common membrane , commonly called the Ovarium ; that all is inclosed in its proper body , the Matrix ; that the Eggs there take their increase ; that the young Vipers are there formed and perfected ; that thence they come forth one after another by the same passage , where the seed of the Male went in ; and that they are produc'd alive , as many other animals , without any need of the intervention of the dam's death . We can assure the truth of all these particulars , having verified them by an accurate examination of all the parts , at several times , and upon a great number of subjects ; and having seen the extension and swelling of those two bodies of the Matrix , even at the time when the young Vipers were perfected and ready to come forth ; and lastly having seen the passage free , by which they were to come abroad , and the young ones actually produced without any danger to the Dam. We have noted , that the right body of the Matrix of the Viper is ordinarily fuller of Eggs and young brood , than the left ; that the number of Eggs is pretty unequal ; that at times there are twenty or twenty five , sometimes but half so many ; that the young Vipers take their form and perfection in the Egg ; that there they are seated and entangled divers wayes , and after a very pleasant manner ; that they have each within their Egg a kind of after-birth depending from their Navil , by which they draw their food ; that in coming abroad they train it after them , and in part are encompassed with it ; and that their Dam frees them thereof , and cleanseth them by licking them when they are born . But although we have , as exactly as we could , described all the inward and outward parts of a Viper , both of a Male and Female ; yet to the end that all may be the better understood , we shall address the Reader to the following Schemes , wherin he may see the same parts , we have just now described , represented and drawn to the life , together with their explication in the Tables accompanying them ; hoping , that he will there find satisfaction . The Reader is desired to take notice , that , having on the Frontispice of this Book represented two Vipers , a Male and a Female , conjoyned tempore coitts , and there being in the exteriour part of their Body no considerable difference in the one from the other , but in their Tayle , of which the representation may be seen separately in the second Figure ; I thought it needless , to exhibit the whole Figure of a Male by it self ; and have contented my self to have engraven the Female in the state she is at the time when she produceth her young ones , which is that , which seem'd to me the most considerable for her exteriour Figure . He will also find no fault with the Situation , in which the Viper is represented in the Cutt , at the time when her young ones come forth , since that besides the Symmetry , which hath been there industriously observ'd , it was also intended to shew therein the parts , that seem'd very necessary to me , and that could not be represented elsewhere . The EXPLICATION of what is represented in the first Scheme . A A A. The Female Viper , bringing forth her young Vipers , exhibiting the lowermost part of her Body ; where you may see the great Scales , on which she creepeth . B B B B. Four young Vipers , each in one of the corners of the Cut , appearing wreathed , and in the same posture and situation , wherein we have seen them alive and ready to come forth ; two of which appear without cover , one cover'd with its Coat , and the other having a piece of its After-birth depending from its Navel . C C C C. Four other young Vipers , within the ●ound , which the Viper formeth ; one of which appears creeping , and clear of its Secundine ; the other having it yet depending from its Navel ; the third coming forth and training along with it the Secundine ; and the last wrap'd about by it , and in the state , wherein it was , when ready to be born . D D. A part of a Female Viper , represented open under the belly long-wayes , and turned upside down , from the place of the Gall , unto the Orifice of the Matrix . E. The Gall. F. The Pancreas or Sweet-bread , which many have taken for the Spleen . G. The bottom of the Stomach . H. The beginning of the Intestins . I. I. I. The Eggs contain'd in the two bodies of the Matrix , but being found in a far greater plenty in the right , than the left body . K. A part of the last Gut. L. The Orifice of the Matrix , and of the Gut. M M. The two little Baggs , which join to the beginning of the two bodies of the Matrix . N N. A part of each of the Kidneys . The EXPLICATION of what is represented in the second Scheme . A A. The first half of the body of a Male Viper , flead , turn'd upside down , and open under the belly from one end to the other , containing B B. The Wind-pipe . C C. The Lungs . D. The Thymus or Kernel . E. The Heart . F. The Liver . G. The great Vein , call'd Vena cava . H H. The Oesophagus or Weasand . I. The ascending branch of the Aorta . L. The descending branch of the same Artery . M. The Stomach . N N. The other half of the Body , in the same condition with the first , containing O. The bottom of the Stomach . P. The bladder of Gall. Q. The Pancreas , or , according to some , the Spleen . R R R. The Intestins . S. S. The Testicles , together with their Epididymis . T T. The Spermatick Vessels . V V. The Kidneys . a a. The Tayle of a Male , to which are annext the parts that follow . b b. The two members of Generation , as they come forth at the time of the Coit . c c. The two Parastates , or Conservatories of the Seed . d d. The two Spermatique Vessels . e e. The two Testicles . f f. The two Epididymes . g g g. The Guts . h h. The two Kidneys . i i. The Tayle of a Female , to which are join'd the parts following . l l. The Orifice of the Matrix . m m. The two small Baggs . n n n n. The two bodies of the Matrix . o o. The two Testicles with their Epididymes , and Spermatique Vessels . p p. The Intestins . q q. The two Kidneys . r r. A great part of the body of a Lizard , of the same length and bigness , it was vomited up by a Viper , many dayes after this had been taken . s s. The rest of the Head , and the rest of the Fore-legs of the same Lizard , cast up at the same time . t t. The Oesophagus , that had contained the said great part of the Lizard . u u. The Stomach , that had contain'd , and by little and little extracted the juycie substance of the rest of this Animal's body . The EXPLICATION of what is exhibited in the third Scheme . A. A whole Sceleton of a Viper . B. The Head having its Throat closed , represented with a part of its Neck . C. The Head having its Throat in part open , flead on its side , and there presenting the Salival Glands , together with their Lymphatick vessels , above the great Teeth . D. The Head without Neck , represented with the Throat open . E. Another Head without Neck , more open , and distinctly shewing all its internal parts that can be there represented , and which may be easily understood in reading the places , where I speak of them . F. The whole Skull of a Viper . G. The inferiour part of this separated Skull . H. The conglomerate Salival Glands , represented with their Lymphatick vessels , a little bigger than the natural , to make them the better to be understood , and as well as their smallness permits . I. The same Salival Glands ; the two Eyes with their Optick Nerves ; the five bodies of the Brain , and that of the Spinal Marrow , adhering together , sever'd from the Crane , and represented by the face above . L. The same bodies joined together , represented by the face below . M. Divers great Teeth , some by themselves , some in their bag , others accompanied by the Teeth Exspectants , which are set beneath them in the same bag . N. The upper Jaw articulated to a small bone , which by its other end is articulated to the root of the great Tooth . O. The lower Jaw , consisting of two bones , and articulated to the lower bone of the Clavicle bent like an Elbow , which depends from the posteriour lateral part of the Skull . P. The Lungs with the Wind-pipe without the body . Q. The Heart in its Pericardium or inclosing Membrane . R. The Liver separated in two Lobes by the Vena Cava . S. The bladder of Gall , with the vessel that carrieth its juyce into the Intestins . T. The Pancreas or Sweet-bread , which some take for the Spleen . V. The Intestins . EXPERIMENTS ABOUT VIPERS . CHAPT . I. The Biting of a Viper , hapned to a Man. IN the Month of June of the year 1668 , I procured a great number of live Vipers , Males and Females , to put the design in execution , I had purposed to my self ; Which was , to know in truth all the good and all the evil , a Viper was capable of . I was happy enough in exciting the Curiosity of many intelligent Persons , and amongst others , of some Physitians of my acquaintance , very knowing and sagacious , who were pleased to take the pains of coming to my house every day , to assist in these experiments , and to impart to me their directions . The first Meeting of all proved a sad one by a surprising mis-fortune . A certain Forrainer , drawn to see our Experiments by his own curiosity , felt in his own person , contrary to his expectation , a great part of the grievous accidents , which may be caused by Vipers , and furnisht us , sore against our wills , with an Experiment , which was followed with circumstances too considerable to be suppressed ; and I thought my self obliged to recite them first of all , because it was not onely the first , but the onely , that hath furnisht us with more remarkable things , than all the rest . This Gentleman , of 25 years of age , had been by chance the day before at my house , when five or six douzen of Vipers were brought thither . He would needs see them immediately , and I , being desirous to satisfie his Curiosity , drew out of the Vessel one of the Vipers . He was not contented to see her , but took her in his hand , and kept her there for about a great quarter of an hour , suffering her to turn and winde herself about his hand and arm , the Viper not so much as offering to bite him . Then he tyed her about her neck , and so having hanged her , pulled off her skin , and emptied her of her Guts to examine them . I am assured , that he would have been soundly bitten at that time , if the Viper had been vexed ; but not having been so , and being pleased to breath another air than that of the Vessel , where she had been long shut in , she let herself be tyed , after which she could not do that mischief , which certainly she would have done , if she had not been tyed . But this proved quite otherwise the next day ; for this stranger being come again to my house at the hour of the Assembly , he saw one of the Vipers upon the Table , which had been held a long while between Pincers , and was much angred . He would take her with his naked hand , though he was earnestly warn'd to forbear , it being represented to him , that he had been too bold already the day before . He had no sooner taken her in his hand , but she turn'd her head to bite him , and with one of her great bent teeth , she laid hold on the lateral inward part of his right thumbe , a little above the situation of the nail . The pricking appear'd no more than that of a pin ; and it seem'd to us not deep , and on the surface we only saw a very small hole with a very little redness ; so that it was not discernable but by its colour . There was not upon , nor about this litle hole , any sign of that yellow liquor contain'd in the baggs about the great teeth , and which is wont to be shed upon the wound , when a Viper biteth deep ; yet the pricking caused some pain to him at the very first , but the finger swell'd not of it , no intumescence appearing but some hours after , as we shall relate more amply in the sequel . It was found proper to scarify the part wounded , and to make strong ligatures above the place bitten , both to stop the effects of the Venom , and to discharge the wounded part of the same ; but the Patient opposed these means , not believing them necessary ; and he could very hardly be perswaded to endure any scarification ; after which , he endured also an iron spatule very hot and heated over and over again , held very near to the prick't place ; which was done , to keep the pores open , and to fetch back and draw out some part of the poyson : Mean while , we made the Patient take two drachms of Theriaque in half a glass of Wine . In less then half a quarter of an hour after the pricking , the patient felt some debility , and call'd for a chair ; he wax'd at the same time very pale , and his pulse was found very low , very quick , and even interrupted . These accidents were followed by convulsive motions , and by a stifness of his whole body , and chiefly of his neck , and the muscles of his head : he then also complain'd of a very great pain towards his Navil ; and there appear'd a coldness in his extreme parts , and in the whole face , which was covered with little drops of cold sweat : his lips also were swell'd , especially the lower . And finding himself urged by the pains about his Navil , and a disposition to go to stool , he rose , and having voided some excrements , he vanish't away , and at the same time vomited not only all the Theriaque he had taken , but all he had eaten at dinner , which was yet un-digested . We made haste to succour him , and found him so feeble , that he was not able to goe up again to the chamber , whence he was come down . And in regard his pulse continued weak , low , quick , and unequal , and his swoundings frequent , as well as his cold sweats , it was thought seasonable to give him a drachm of Viper-powder in Theriacal and Carduus Benedictus water , and to apply to him a great Plaister of Theriaque upon the Heart and Stomach , but he soon rejected what he had taken . One also came to give him some of the Orvietan , mixt with new powder of Vipers , but he vomited up that also , and desired to be put upon a bed , and to have other help administred to him . During all which time , he neither wanted his senses , nor the use of reason , notwithstanding all the feebleness of his Body ; and he had had great aversion to the Orvietan , having no faith at all in it , and not consenting to take it , but out of respect to some of those that were present , who had pressed it upon him . This vomiting not giving time to the remedies to convey and communicate their vertue to the noble parts , it was judged very proper to have recourse to the Volatile Salt of Vipers , because that being very volatile and exceeding fit to be quickly conveyed to all the parts , even the most remote , the Patient might thence feel the effects with more speed and efficacy , than from all the other grosser remedies , which having been rejected as soon as they were taken , had not had time to be made effectual by the stomach , nor to impart their vertue where need required . We therefore caused to be dissolv'd a drachm of this volatile Salt of Vipers in Theriacal and Carduus water , and gave him about a quart of this mixture ; he kept it a little while , and then cast up a part of it , mingled with store of phlegme very viscous . We made him take another like quantity of the same mixture , which he also kept for some time , and then vomited up , what might have remain'd of it in his Stomach , and amongst it much phlegm . We continued to give him still more of the same composition as fast as he vomited it up ; and there were also given him several Clysters , to appease the violent and stubborn pains , which he felt about his Navil . His lips remained still swolne , his pulse naught , and his sweat cold , as well as his faintings continued very long ; but having persisted in the use of the Volatil Salt of Vipers , his vomiting ceased , and he kept the eighth dose in his belly , which was given him about four hours after he received the mischief : the symptoms lessen'd from that time , the cold began little by little to retire , and gave place to the natural heat , which appeared sufficiently about five hours after the pricking ; his pulse returned , and was even and strong , but somewhat high . It was about ten of the clock at night , that the most troublesome accidents disappear'd , the Patient was happy in his unhappiness , in being speedily and rationally succour'd . I left him not , before his mortal accidents had ceased ; and then he was carried to his lodgings , whether I accompanied him , and he was put to bed ; and by the advice of those persons , that frequently visited him during his distemper , I made a mixture of one drachm of Confection of Hyacinthe , and of as much of the Confection of Alkermes , and of one ounce of Syrup of Limons , and of four ounces of Carduus-water , which was giv'n him at three times , from three hours to three hours . There were given him Citrons to smell to , and from time to time some slices of them sugred . He took good broths , and drank ptisan made with Scorzonera-roots , and the shavings of Harts-horn , mingled with Syrup of Limons , he also drank sometimes a little wine , and there was dissolved of the Confection of Alkermes , sometimes in his broth , sometimes in his ptisane . This is a thing remarkable enough , that during all the great accidents , his finger was not changed , and there appeared not any swelling upon it , but that began , when those accidents ceased . In the mean time , the pains about the navil continued , though they were in some little degree abated ; which obliged the Physitians often to prescribe him Clysters . His belly was a little stiff , but not swelled ; his tongue was whitish , but not dry ; his eyes faint and wan ; his countenance pale , and his lips still swelled . The swelling of the finger extended it self that night over the whole hand ; which was often anointed with the Oyl of Scorpions , composed by Matthiolus , and mixt with the Queen of Hungarie's water , but , notwithstanding this anointing , the tumor pass'd onto the arm the next day , with pain and redness , and advanced to the Eye . It was thought fit to apply fomentations made with the roots of Angelica , Imperatoria , Carlina , and Aristolochia , and with the tops of Scordium , Centaurium , Wormwood , St. Johns wort , Calamint , boyled in White wine , and withal to continue the anointing with the said Oyle of Scorpions among these fomentations . Although this was done with great care , yet there appeared no great effect upon it ; the Patient was squeamish , and once vomited up even his broth ; but this vomiting continued not . He alwayes used the same internal and external remedies , and the same food ; but although he found his other limbs in a good condition , and his pulse very equal and moderate , nor had any drought , heat , or pain in the rest of his body , yet was that of the Navil obstinate ; and the swelling and the redness of the hand and arm still increased ; and from the beginning of the third day , it had seised on the shoulder of the same side , and descended to the arm-pit , upon the whole breast , and all the neighbouring parts , and even the whole region of the Liver , notwithstanding the continual use of the fomentations , and the Oyle of Scorpions . All these considerations , joyned to the hot season , wherein we were , made us apprehend , lest the gangrene should strike to those parts . It was believed , that , since the outward remedies which had been judged most expedient , had proved successless , recourse must be had to internal ones ; which induced the Physitians to give him , in the evening of the third day , a drachm of the root of Contra-yerva in powder , dissolv'd in cordial waters , with as much confection of Alkermes : but we saw no abatement of the redness , swelling , or pain ; on the contrary , we observ'd , that the swelling seem'd to seize on the left side . After we had well examin'd all things , we found it very necessary to return to the use of our first inward remedy , which had struck the great stroke , and had had a manifest good operation ; I mean , the Volatil Salt of Vipers . This was in the morning of the fourth day after the biting . So we gave him half a drachm of that Salt , dissolved in four ounces of Carduus water , and we order'd that he should be well covered , to make him sweat . This medicine did work according to our expectation and desire ; for the Patient not onely did sweat abundantly , but found a very considerable amendment in all the ill Symptoms that had remain'd . His pain about the navil was almost not sensible ; the tumor of his Lips , and that , which was in the region of the Liver , Breast , and under the Arm-pits , vanish't , and that of the shoulder , Arm and Hand was much abated , as well as the redness and pain . We thence judg'd , that we should certainly cure the rest ; and to compass it , we gave the next morning to our Patient a like dose of that Volatil Salt of Vipers , which made him sweat again very largely ; the pain of the Navil ceased altogether ; the swelling of the shoulder was wholly gone ; and that of the whole arm and hand was yet much more abated , as well as the redness and pain . And not to leave the cure imperfect , though the patient found himself exceedingly amended , we gave him the next day another such dose again , and the day following one more , whereby the whole swelling , all the redness , and all the pain of the arm , hand , and the finger itself , were dissipated ; Mean while there was applyed to the finger a little plaister to cicatrize the incisions , that had been made there , and which were healed three or four dayes after . Which did not hinder the Patient to goe abroad , and to doe his business , as well as if he had never been bitten by the Viper . Those that shall read this History , and examine all the circumstances of it , the several and surprising accidents of the biting of the Viper , which we saw , and the effectual operation of the remedies , employed to remove them , will therein find ample matter to exercise their reasoning upon , and will soon judge , that we had cause , accurately to inquire , as we have done , into all the parts of a Viper , to know them well , and what they can doe ; to make a great number of Experiments upon all its parts , and to apply ourselves to the preparation of the excellent remedies , that may be drawn from the body of this Animal . The Extraordinary effect of its Volatil Salt , in stopping and in overcoming , first of all the Venome , which so violently exercised its tyranny over the natural heat , and all the noble parts , and which doubtless would have altogether triumphed over them : the activity , penetration , and force of the same Salt , going to find out the poyson , and expelling it from the remotest parts of the body , where it had fortified itself , and whence it endeavoured to regain the place it had lost , and where , in the mean time , it seem'd to despise the ordinary most powerful remedies . All this , I say , is sufficient to make it to be wondred at ; and men will , doubtless , averr , that the ill , which Vipers are able to cause , and which every one may easily avoide , is nothing in comparison of such a remedy , as the same Vipers can furnish , and which may serve , not onely to heal their bitings , but also to overcome many other obstinate diseases , against which the ordinary remedies perform nothing ; not to speak of many other good preparations , made of Vipers , which we intend to describe hereafter . EXPERIMENTS Of the Biting of Vipers , upon other Animals . CHAPT . II. Experiments upon Dogs . THE effects , that are surprising , are wont sensibly to touch the Minds of Men ; and they are they , which excite the Curious to inquire into the Cause of them ; and although this do alwayes precede those , yet it would not be known , and we should not so much as be aware that it was , if the effects thereof did not first appear . Being therefore to treat of the Biting of Vipers , we hope , it will not be thought amiss , if we begin with the recitation of the Experiments , by the Examples of its effects . And not to be tedious to the Reader ; having reviewed all that hath been experimented at my house , both the last and this year , I shall confine my self to what I think deserves most to be communicated , what serveth most to our purpose , and what may give most satisfaction to the Curious . One of the most considerable Experiments was made on a Dog , which was bitten by an angred Viper at the upper lipp . The dog was not much moved at it at first , but little by little grew sad , and his jaw began to swell : a little while after he vomited up the last food he had taken , and dunged . Then some bread , flesh , and water being offred him , he would touch none of it , he remain'd in a prostrate posture without complaining , the place of the pricking waxed livid , and this lividness extended it self to the neck , and as far as the breast , as did also the swelling . At length he dyed , but not till fourty hours were past after the biting . His belly appear'd not swoln , and without we observ'd nothing extraordinary but the tumour and lividness in the part prick't , and thereabout . The Dog being opened after his death , we found in the tronc of the vena cava a little bloud curdled , and we noted , that the rest of the bloud , in this place , in the heart , and every where else , was of a dark colour , and of a very ill consistence , as if it were blood in part dissolv'd and corrupted . The Stomach appear'd of a darkish colour , but the Mesentery and the Gutts were darker . We found no alteration in the Heart , Liver , Lungs , nor the Spleen ; all these parts being of a very fine colour , and in their natural condition . The Biting of a Dog at the Ear. THis Dog howled from the time he felt the biting , and continued his howling for half an hour ; then he ceased to howl and to complain . The place prick't wax'd livid , and swell'd , as also did the Neighbouring parts . This dog vomited not , but voided some excrements , which seemed natural . He would neither eat nor drink , no more then the first , and he soon dyed , having liv'd no longer then twenty four hours after he had been bitten . We saw outwardly nothing un-common , but the lividness and swelling at the neighbouring part , and thereabout . But having opened him , we found all the inward parts in the same condition with those of the former dog . 'T is true , we did not finde in this dog any coagulated blood , neither in the heart , nor the vena cava , nor else where , but it was of an obscure colour , and of an odd consistence , and in a visible disposition to coagulate . Another biting of a Dog. WE had a Dog bitten by an irritated Viper at the tip of his Nose , the dog howled , when he felt himself bitten , but was soon appeased , falling to lick the place prick't , and to scratch it with his paws . He lay not down , but continued for some time in that exercise , and went up and down in the chamber . The place bitten became somewhat black and blew , but swell'd not ; and a little while after the dog drank and eat , as if he had never been bitten : The lividness disappeared little by little , and the Dog was as well as ever . The Biting of a little dog . A Yong Puppy , but 7. or 8. dayes old , was bitten in the leg by an enraged Viper ; the dog began to howl as soon as he was bitten , and so continued till he dyed , which he did one hour after . The part pricked was swelled and livid , as in the former , and the animal being open'd , we found nothing extraordinary in his body , save onely some lividness in the Stomach and Gutts , and some blackishness and ill consistence in the bloud , as in the others ; for all the other inward parts appear'd to us very sound . Another biting of a Dog. WE caused also another Dog to be bitten under the Belly by another angred Viper . He howled presently , but that lasted not long . The place bitten swelled much , and was very livid , and the tumor and lividness reached over all the natural parts . This Dog drank often , but would eat nothing , and was alwayes in this condition without growing worse . Two dayes after , to be more certain of the thing , we caused him to be bitten again , and that twice , near the same place , where he had been bitten at first . He again howled much , and the swelling increas'd , and extended it self over the whole belly , as well as the black and blew colour ; but it went no further ; for the dog often licked his wounds , and drank store of water , and at last fell to eat , so that without any other remedy , but his tongue , all the swelling and blew colour vanish't in five or six daies . And the dog was in the same condition , he had been in before he was wounded . Another Dog bitten in the Tongue . THis Dog gave us some trouble ; for he defended himself a great while , before he would let out his Tongue ; but yet at last he received therein a deep bite by an enraged Viper . At first he howled extremely , so as to be heard afar off , and so continued , tossing and tormenting himself for half an hour together , and then dyed . We opened him also , and although the Heart , Liver , Lungs , and Spleen were in a very good condition , his tongue was exceedingly livid ; his mesentery cover'd all over with black spots , some of which were blacker then lentils , under which there was coagulated blood ; the Stomach and Guts were also blacker than those of all the others . The bloud very black , and beginning to coagulate in the heart , and in the vena cava , being also of the consistence of bloud curdled and corrupted . This last Experiment gave us great satisfaction , informing us fully of the effects of the venomous biting of a Viper , and shewing us , that the poyson goes not directly to the noble parts , seeing we never observ'd any alteration therein , but that 't is chiefly the bloud it works upon , since it corrupts the substance thereof , coagulateth it , or separateth its parts , disturbs its circulation ; and at the same time hinders the communication of the Spirits through the whole body , depriving the noble parts of them , as well as of the pure bloud , which was wont to bedew them , and destroying them indirectly , by causing this privation of Spirits and of the good liquor , whence depends their subsistence . We also found thereby that the progress of the venom of a Vipers biting principally depends from the place bitten , and from the bigness of the veins or arteries , which the teeth hath lighted on . For , the tongue of the Dog being full of veins and arteries , 't is no wonder , if the Venom , meeting with them , and finding in them a large way , very short and very free to triumph over the bitten animal , did soon produce its effects , and caused death much more speedily , than that , which met only with small , slender and winding branches , by which its way was straighter , more about , and longer ; though it failed not to do execution at last ; which it would have done sooner , if the passage had been freer . We may judge by the effects of the venom of the Vipers biting in those dogs , and especially in the last , that the vomiting , and the extreme pains about the Navil , which befell the Gentleman , above discoursed of , proceeded partly from the bloud which was coagulated or disposed to coagulation in its course , and which could not freely circulate ; and partly from this , that the spirits , which accompany the bloud in the circulation , finding obstacles in their passage , endeavoured to make way for themselves , and to that end , doing violence to the lateral parts in their way , caused in those places the extreme pains , which the Patient felt there ; which might also be augmented by the bloud , that probably was coagulated out of the great vessels , and might be dispersed in the form of spots in the Mesentery , or elsewhere , just as in the body of the Dog. We may conclude also , that the cold sweats , the convulsions and the faintings , wherewith the Patient was molested , came from nothing else , but the defect of the ordinary commerce of the spirits with the noble parts , and from the goodness and purity of the bloud destinated to bedew them . Concerning the success of the remedies employed to cure the said Gentleman , we shall declare our thoughts thereof in the sequele of our Experiments , after we shall have given proofs sufficient to support them . As to the Dogs , that were cured by licking the wound , I think that that was a good means to recall and draw back the venom ; and I am much of their opinion , who believe , that if the person bitten , or some friend for him , should for a good while and strongly suck the wound , it would be cur'd , provided that the teeth of the Viper have not lighted upon some great vessel , whereby the progress of the venom may prevail over the force of sucking . I am also persuaded , that these sucked and recall'd Spirits are incapable to annoy him who sucks them , partly because they have been weakn'd by the action they have been upon , partly because they are then destitute of the instruments proper to convey and second their action , to wit , the teeth of the Viper . CHAPT . III. EXPERIMENTS Of the Biting of Vipers , made upon Pigeons and Pullets . THE Experiments made upon these Animals have likewise been very useful to us , to know the effects of the Biting of Vipers , which have been very like in both . We caused a Pigeon and a Pullet to be bitten by a vexed Viper , almost at the same time , in the most fleshy part , namely in that under the breast . We soon after observed in both a very thick and extraordinary beating of the heart , which went on still increasing , and in such a manner , that both Pigeon and Pullet were dead in less then half an hour . We soon opened them , and found in both of them a little bloud coagulated in the heart and the vena cava , and all the rest of the bloud blackish , disposed to curdle , and as 't were turn'd and corrupt ; but the Heart , and Liver , and all the inward and outward parts of a very good colour , and in a very good condition , save that a little lividness appear'd upon the place bitten . We have frequently observ'd the same thing in many Pullets and Pigeons : But it will not be amiss , here to relate the different success in two Pigeons , we caused to be bitten equally and in the same place by an angred Viper . One of them we made to swallow the weight of about half a crown of Theriack , a moment before it was bitten , giving nothing to the other . The former being bitten , went to and fro in the room , so as not to shew any sign of illness , but the latter was dead in less than a quarter of an hour We afterwards caused the former to be bitten again in the leg ; and then it grew sick by little and little , and dyed half an hour after . We found the place of the first pricking much more livid , then that of the Pigeon , which dyed in a quarter of an hour ; and even more then the place of the leg , which was bitten afterward . We judged , that the vexed spirits unable to penetrate into the body , defended by the Theriaque , had wrought upon the outward part , and round about the place bitten , where they had coagulated the bloud , and caused the lividness ; whereas the like spirits , having met with no resistance in the other Pigeon , had gained and wrought upon the inner parts , having left and as 't were despised the place , at which they were entred . We also wondred not , that the Theriaque , which had vigorously repulsed the Spirits introduc'd by the first bite , could not resist the latter but for half an hour , and that at last it was forced to yield , in regard that the number of the enemies was great , and being weakn'd by the conflict , it had but now endured , had not force enough to bear up against the new assault of the latter . We did also prick several times , and pretty deep , dogs , pigeons and pullets , with the long teeth of Vipers , some pull'd out of the throat of dead ones , others out of such as were alive . There was also one of the company , who handling a dead vipers head , had a mind to prick his finger , and actually did so , with one of the great teeth , so that the bloud issued . I also my self thrust into my hand one of them , and so deep , that a piece of it remain'd more than half an hour in my flesh ; but in all this we found not the least appearance of venom , nor any ill , but such , as might be caused by the pricking of a Pin , or some such thing . We also deplum'd a Pigeon at the most fleshy place , and holding with both our hands the jawes of a Viper open , and making her raise her great teeth , we pressed both the jawes at once against that fleshy part , and caused the teeth deeply to enter into it , and order'd the matter so , that the yellow liquor of the Gums had time enough to pass into the wounds , which the teeth had made . We at the same time saw , that the bloud issued out of the wounds , and mingled it self with the yellow juyce , which remained there . We had then ready a little stone , come from Portugal , which those of that Country call the Snake-Stone , being pretty black , shining , roundish , and flat , about the bigness of a French piece of five Sols , but three times thicker ; which we presently applyed to the place bitten , which was cover'd with bloud , and with the yellow liquor mingled therewith . The stone immediately was fastned to the wound , and we perceived nothing , extraordinary in the Pigeon . We might have believed , that this safety of the Pigeon was due to the vertue of this Stone , which they would assure us was infallible against the bitings of Vipers and all kinds of Serpents , if we had not some dayes before tryed the like Stone upon a Pigeon , bitten in the same place by an angry Viper , and if that wound had not been follow'd by the death of that Pigeon , a quarter of an hour after . We thought , this very well deserved another experiment ; and having still the same Stone by us , which seem'd to have saved the former pigeon , and such another , which the Lord Ambassadour of Spain had trusted his Physitian with , we by one and the same enraged Viper caused to be bitten two Pigeons of equal bigness and fleshiness , each in the same place , well freed from its feathers . The bloud was seen upon both wounds ; but there appear'd but little of the yellow liquor . We soon applyed both the Stones , one to each Pigeon ; they presently stuck fast to the places pricked ; but we saw immediately in both a very high and thick beating of the heart , which was follow'd by the death of both Pigeons , which hapned at one and the same time , in less than a quarter of an hour . We had also a mind to know , whether the Venom , that had so much force upon the bloud , were also able to make some ill impression upon the noble or solid parts of the bitten animals , which parts appear'd to us very fair and very well conditioned . We gave also a Pigeon , dead of a Vipers biting , to be eaten by a Cat that was very lean , which fed very greedily upon it ; and the same did afterwards eat many more , and Pullets also ; upon which she grew very fat , so far was she from finding any inconvenience thereby . Moreover we had a desire to learn , whether one and the same Viper was able to kill by its biting divers animals wounded , one presently after another ; and whether the Venom was exhaustible , so that the animals , bitten last , might be free from its mischievousness . To know the truth hereof , we caused to be bitten five Pigeons one after another , by the same Viper , which we angred every time she was to bite : All these Pigeons soon dyed ; and we particularly observed , that the last bitten dyed first of all . And as to the Bloud , and all the inward and outward parts , they were in a manner alike with those of the Pigeon , that was bitten first . The various Experiments , we have been relating , do insensibly oblige us to deliver our thoughts concerning the Venom of Vipers , and its operation . We think this to be a proper place to declare ourselves here , and afterwards to employ the rest of our main experiments for the defence of what we shall have advanced upon this Subject . CHAP. IV. Of the Venom of a Vipers Biting , and its Operation . THE Antiens , prevented by the opinion , that there were very few parts in a Viper , that were exempt of poyson , have but very slightly examin'd them . And as they esteemed that the Choller of the Viper did much contribute to the Venom , believing , that the seat thereof was in the Gall , they there also setled that of the poyson , and imagined , that the taste of the Gall , very sharp and very bitter , was an argument of its malignity , and that the veins and arteries , which pass near the Gall , and may be followed as far as into the jawes , and appear the same through the whole body , above and below the Gall , were the pipes , which Nature had purposely form'd to carry the juyce of the Gall into the Gums , and that it was that liquor , which caused all the mortal Symptoms , and death it self . But they have not considered , that this Choler of the Viper resideth not in the Gall ; that the Galls of innumerable other Animals have a taste very approaching to that of a Viper , and yet are not venomous ; that the veins and arteries , which pass near the Gall , and seem to part thence and extend unto the Gumms , and all the parts of the Body , are vessels designed , onely to convey the blood , which have not their origin in the Gall , and which cannot carry a juyce , which they could not receive : that there is not any taste of Gall in all those imagined Vessels , no more than there is in the liquor of the Gums , nor in all the rest of the Body above the Gall : and that in the whole Bladder of Gall there is but one vessel , that is any thing considerable , though it be very slender , which issuing , as we have said , from the internal side of the upper part of the Gall , descends ( so far is it from ascending ) and discharges it self into the first intestine , according to the description we have made of it , and conformably to the Figure , that may be seen in the Cut. But not to stay upon principles so slightly establish't , and ill maintain'd , forasmuch as we have on our side a great number of Experiments , upon which we are grounded ; We say , That the Gall of a Viper is not at all Venomous , but that on the contrary it contains a Vertue , that is Balsamick and cleansing , and very proper for many good uses ; that there is no Vessel , which carries its juyce to the Vesicles , that are about the great teeth ; that the yellow liquor , therein contain'd , is in all things very different from that of the Gall , excepting that they are both equally free from Venom ; that that yellow liquor is gather'd , and form'd by the Salival Glands , above described ; that it is carried into those Vesicles or Baggs by the Lymphatick vessels which part from those Glands ; that this juyce is nothing but a pure and plain Saliva , of which we have already observd the use ; and that this juyce contributes nothing to the venomousness of the Biting ; since , being tasted and swallowed ( as we have often experimented ) it does no hurt neither to man nor beast ; and since also , being put upon open wounds , and upon incisions made in the flesh , the same being rubb'd therewith , and mingled with the bloud , it annoyes nothing at all : notwithstanding the judgment of a person very intelligent , and particularly in this subject of Vipers , wo assures to have made a great number of Experiments ; which being contrary to ours , the great opinion we have of the abilities and the sincerity of that famous man , hath obliged us to employ the more care and exactness , and to confirm ourselves , by a very great number of Experiments , which have alwayes been found alike , in the truth , we here assert , and of which we shall make evident and irrefragable proof . We say further , that there is no other venom in all the other parts of the Body ; and more , that there is none even in the great teeth , if the Viper be not alive , and the biting not accompanied with vexed and enraged Spirits . The hurt , which the teeth doth , when the Viper biteth , consists chiefly in that it opens a door to the angred Spirits , without which irritation the Biting of the teeth is not mortal , and ought to be no further consider'd then for the deep and direct wound , which a tooth , so sharp , so long , and so slender , of any other animal whatsoever , might make . In which circumstances , the great number of Experiments , by us made , hath rendred us knowing ; in regard that we have observed a quite manifest difference in the Biting of a Viper angred , from that of a Viper , which was made to bite by holding its jaws , and by pressing its great teeth into the body of some animal : because this forc'd action serves rather to make the Viper retain its spirits , then to let them out ; for which the freedom of the animal is necessary , the spirits not being able to part , but the imagination and the Choler of the Viper must immediately precede and thrust them out . For this way of biting , by holding the jaws , and thrusting the teeth into some animal , although it emit more of the yellow liquor upon the part bitten , than the biting made by an angred Viper , left to it self , is not followed by any sinister accident , and is healed like a simple wound , whereas the other is attended with death , in case we want means of preventing it . The effect therefore of the venom being altogether of a spirituous nature , and not working but according as the spirits are more or less iritated and push't on , and according as they finde more or less free passage , we have reason to impute it to the exasperated Spirits , having found no footstep of it , neither real , nor apparent in all the visible parts . But the better to maintain this our assertion , we shall here give you our thoughts concerning the action of the enraged Spirits . These Spirits then , push't on by the choler , which the Viper had conceived , finding the apertures , made by the Teeth , follow their inclination , and as it is their property , to advance and penetrate , they at the first seek out all wayes for it , and they advance more or less , according to the facility or difficulty , they meet with . Thence it is , that the Biting is much more dangerous , when the teeth light upon the greater vessels , than when they only light upon Flesh , or the little branches of the veins and Arteries . So that the vexed Spirits of a Viper , meeting with the bloud and Spirits contain'd in the vessels of the bitten animal , push and press them to make way for themselves , and embarassing the particles that compose the bloud , cause there a coagulation or confusion , which disturbs the ordinary Circulation , and by this means hinders the communication of the Spirits , to the principal parts , from which depends their subsistence and life . And by reason of this privation they must succumbe , either for having been attack't in their fort by these vexed Spirits and infected by them , or rather because these spirits of the Viper have made themselves masters of the avenues , and obstructed the passages , by which the blood and the spirits were communicated to them . We conclude therefore , that the imagination of the Viper being irritated by the idea of revenge which she had fram'd to her self , gives a certain motion to the Spirits which cannot be expressed , and pushes them violently , through the nerves and their fibres , towards the cavity of the teeth , as into a funnel ; and that from htence they are convey'd into the blood of the animal , by the opening , which they have made , there to produce all those effects , of which we end eavour to give a reason . Others , more able than we , may perhaps carry their reasoning farther . For the rest , some have thought , that those enraged Spirits have in them a secret acidity , capable to coagulate the bloud , and to hinder the Circulation , whence the mortall accidents proceed . But since that this acidity may have been produced in the mass of the Blood by its own parts , which come to be dissolved and severed , when they are tainted by the venom , and since corruption slides into it , as into milk , which sowreth and corrupteth of it self , without mixing any acid thing therewith ; it is not necessary to search for a coagulating Acid in the Spirits of the Viper , which cannot be perceived by the taste to know the truth of its existence therein ; and that the less , because that Acid may be naturally formed in the Bloud of the animal bitten , without looking for it in the Viper , as if it had come from thence . How-ever this be , we must agree herein , that this irritation in the phansy or in the spirits of the Viper is the main cause of the activity and piercingness of its venom , and that without it the biting would not produce such surprising effects , as those are , of which we have related so many Examples . Nor is a viper the onely animal , whose biting is mortal : Dogs , Wolves , and Men themselves prove that ; and not to go from our Subject , the biting of Serpents , of which the Viper is a species , is more or less malign , according to the nature of their spirits , and especially according as they are angred and exasperated . It seems , that Cleopatra was well instructed in this matter , when she , intending to kill herself , commanded to be brought her two Aspes in a fruit-basket , and pricked them with a golden needle , which she pulled out of her hair-dress , and made her self be bitten immediately by one of those Aspes in the right arm , and by the other , in her left breast ; knowing ( as a famous Author saith ) that their natural fierceness and cruelty was not sufficient to execute well what she desired , and that it was needful , this pricking should serve to provoke the spirits to bite to purpose , and to render the wound mortal ; if at least it be with their biting , as it is with that of our Vipers , who also have this particular quality , that not onely they are soon angred , but that in the very moment of the irritation they bite with a strange swiftness ; which speaketh much the subtlety and impetuousness of their spirits , whence depends their strength and activity . We observe also , that in distilling Vipers bodies , we thence draw very subtile and very penetrating parts , and in much greater quantity , in proportion , than from any other animal . In the mean time , the obstacle , which these irritated spirits of the Viper give to the communication of the spirits of the animal bitten , nor the coagulation , or confusion , which they cause to the bloud , are not of that force , that specifique remedies should not master them , and restore the animal unto that Condition , wherein it was before it was wounded . Which is that , we shall prove in the sequele by divers Experiments ; where we hope to shew in what manner the remedies do overcome the powerful action of those enraged Spirits . CHAP. V. EXPERIMENTS Of the yellow juyce , contain'd in the Vesicles of the great teeth , made upon divers Animals . IN the design , we had , well to try all things , we pursued our Experiments , and to be well assured of the quality of that yellow liquor , which hath been believed so dangerous , we caused to be bitten , by six angred Vipers , separately and several times by each of them , a slice of bread , and so much , that it had well exhausted and retain'd all the yellow liquor , contained in the Gums of these six Vipers : At the same time we gave this slice of bread to a fasting Dog , to eat , who was no more inconvenienced thereby , than if he had eaten a piece of dry bread , that had imbibed nothing of this juyce . We have also often made divers Pullets and Pigeons to swallow pieces of bread dipped in the same liquor ; and we can assure , that none of these animals had any mischief thereupon . I my self had the curiosity to taste of this juyce , which I have divers times done in the presence of many persons , without washing my mouth before or after . And several Physitians also have tasted of it themselves , both to know the tast , and to be assur'd of the harmlessness thereof ; and 't is certain , that they were no more incommoded thereby than myself . And because it hath been believed , that this juyce , being thus tasted and swallowed by Men or other Animals , that had no wound nor Ulcer in their mouths , nor in their stomachs , was indeed harmless ; but that it was quite another thing , when it did accompany a Biting , and entred into the openings made by the teeth and that the same being put upon an Ulcer , a wound , or a simple excoriation made on the skin , was mortal , and failed not to produce its effect , three or four hours after it had been put upon the wound ; and that as well upon Men , as all other sorts of Animals , without exception ; we resolved also to make many Experiments upon this account . I can therefore say , in the first place , that I have tasted of it my self , at such times , when my mouth was excoriated , upon which I observed , that even my spittle was a little ting'd with bloud , without having perceived any acrimony , or extraordinary heat . We also made a Tryal upon a Pigeon , which we wounded under the wing , and in the leg in the same moment of time ; and we let into each wound some of this yellow liquor , which we just afore had drawn from the gums of two enraged Vipers ; then we re-joyned the skin , well to inclose the said liquor , and we bound both wounds over with a band , that nothing might run out . We can assure , that the Pigeon felt not any inconveniency from it , and that we even found upon the wound , made on the leg , a coagulated drop of the juyce , round , and of the same colour , as we had put it there , and the bloud of the place dryed , and that , soon after , both wounds were dryed up , and heal'd of themselves . We also made the like Experiment upon a Cat , which we purposely wounded in the leg , but he received no harm at all by it . We have also often experimented it upon Pullets , and other Pigeons , but alwayes with the like success , and without any offence to the Animals . The same tryal hath been thrice made at three several times , and even twice in one day , upon a dog , whom we had wounded on purpose towards the bottom of the Ear , where he could not lick his wound ; and no mischief at all followed upon it . We cannot but adde here an Experiment of the mortal effect of the enraged Spirits , without any intervention of the yellow liquor ▪ We made a Viper several times to bite upon a slice of bread , by pressing every time its jaws against the bread , and we did this so often , that not only that juyce was altogether exhausted , but that the bloud began to come out of the gums . At the same time we vexed the Viper , and made it bite a Pigeon in the most fleshy part ; and we observ'd , that indeed the effects of the venom of the biting were not so quick , the Pigeon not dying but an hour and an half after it had been bitten ; but then we found also , that the teeth of the Viper were in a manner cover'd with the crums of the bread , from the force of its having bitten at it , and that that had hindred them from making a deep entrance , and that having half stop'd up the pores of the tooth , a good part of the angred Spirits could not come forth ; so that the death of the Pigeon could not follow so fast , though yet it hapned without any mixture of the juyce which had been altogether emptied . CHAPT . VI. EXPERIMENTS Of the Gall , Eggs , Intestins , Head , and Bloud of Vipers , made upon divers Animals . WE have made several Dogs and Cats to swallow the Galls of Vipers , sometimes whole , sometimes burst , and dissolv'd in some liquor , and sometimes six , sometimes ten , sometimes a dozen at a time ; but they never found themseves ill after it , no more than the Pigeons and Pullets that had swallowed some of it , and which we had also wounded , and afterwards rubbed with the Gall of a Viper : for this Gall served them for a Balsom , the wounds being the sooner cured thereby ; so that we can justly declare the gall to be free from all venom , as well as the yellow liquor , and even inculcate here what we have already said , that the galls of Vipers have particular vertues in them . We can say the same of the Matrix and Eggs of a Viper , and of all the Intestins , of which we often have made good quantities to be swallowed by Doggs and Cats , some of which have eaten thereof with greediness , when they could light upon 't ; and none ever hath felt any trouble after it . On the contrary , we have tryed , that having caused to be bitten , at the thickest place of the Ear , by a sufficiently vexed Viper , a young Cat , very lean , that had but just before eaten the Eggs , the Matrix , and all the guts of a Viper ; the biting had almost no effect , and there appeared nothing but a very little swelling , and a very inconsiderable lividness in the place bitten . We have further made many Dogs and Pigeons swallow the Heads of Vipers , newly cut off , and yet living , having only cut with Sizers the point of their great teeth , least in passing down they should bite the throat , or the inward parts of the animals , that were to devour them ; but we have not observ'd any thing after it , that was extraordinary , in all those creatures . We had also a desire to find , Whether a Viper , being eaten by an Animal , which it had bitten before , would be cur'd of that biting . We therefore caused to be slightly broyled the head of a Viper , which had on it a part of its neck , newly sever'd from the body ; and we made a Dog to be thrice bitten at the Ear by a well enraged Viper , in such a manner that the bloud came out at the three places pricked . We soon cast before him the head and neck , broyled , and yet hot . The dog , that was hungry , and felt not so soon the effects of the bitings , immediately seized on the head , bruised it between his teeth , and swallowed it down : after which we stayed a pretty while to see , whether the three bitings would prevail over the devoured head and neck ; but the Dog was free , except some blewness and a little tumor , he had at the places bitten , but which little by little vanish't in three or four dayes . We made also a dog to be bitten three times in the same place , and without broyling the head of the same Viper that had bit him , we cast it to him , hoping that he would eat it , because he had not eaten any thing for many hours before ; but the dog would not touch it . Upon that we bruised and stamp'd that head in a mortar , and so cramm'd it down the dogs throat ; rubbing also the bitten places with the bloud of the same Viper : which done , we expected the success ; which was , that this head , raw and bruised , and if you will , assisted by the blood of the Viper , being applyed to the part bitten , had produced the same effects with the former , which had been so slightly broyl'd ; in regard that this dog was free , excepting those inconveniences the former suffer'd , and was , after that as sound , as if he had never been bitten . If these two Experiments had been made , before that Gentleman , above discours'd of , was bitten by the Viper , we should have been in much less anxiety for his preservation . But it was enough , that we were able to secure him from the dangerous effects of the biting , by wayes grounded upon reason , and by remedies , that were more proper for such persons , as could not well resolve to eat the bare flesh of Vipers . CHAPT . VII . Several other Curious Experiments made upon Vipers . WHereas we gave but little credit to what divers Authors have assured to be true , namely , that the Head of a Viper bruised and applyed to the biting of it would heal the same ; we made a Pigeon to be bitten in the most fleshy part of its body , well freed of its feathers , and we cut , bruised , and applyed to the place bitten , the head of the same Viper , that had wounded the Pigeon , and took care to have it held upon it with a hand . We also cut the head of a living Viper , and had it slightly broyl'd , then bruis'd and laid hot to the wound of another Pigeon , which had been newly bitten in the same place , to find , whether by the heat of the broyling , the parts of the head being more open'd , and the spirits more set at liberty , they would work better ; but the success was not more beneficial for one Pigeon , than the other ; for they both dyed half a quarter of an hour after they had been bitten ; and their bodies being open'd , we found in them , what we did in others , kill'd by Vipers , namely a blackish blood , in part coagulated , and half corrupted , in the heart and the great vessels ; but we took notice , that there was less black & blew about the place bitten ; which was perhaps all the effect , that these bruised heads had produced , which had not been able to carry their virtue any farther . It is not so , ( to say that on the by ) with the pricking of a Scorpion , which being bruised on the part stung , serves for an Antidote , and cureth : for which this reason may be alledged , that the venom of a Scorpion , not working so briskly , and not piercing with so much quickness unto the inward parts ; the Spirits , that issue from the bruised Scorpion , have leisure to make way for themselves , and to go and find out the venom , to joyn with it , and to make it come forth ; whereas the venom of the Viper goes immediately to taint the mass of the blood , and the parts which it bedeweth ; as was apparent in our Gentleman , who had no pains nor swelling in his arm , but after all the other accidents ; contrary to the operation of the Scorpions Venom , which , before it passeth further , acteth upon the part prick'd by benumming , cold , and tension , or by inflammation , and very great pains ; as those Authors , that have written thereof , and the persons , that have been prick'd by them , doe assure . We have found very true , what Signor Redi hath said of the effects of the Essence of Tobacco upon Vipers ; That , running their skin through with a thred dipp'd in that essence , and leaving the thred in the skin , the Viper dies in less than a quarter of an hour , and becomes as hard as brass , but soon after supple and plyant . We have also tryed , that a little piece of Tobacco in the roll , held in the throat of a Viper , and the smoak of Tobacco blown into its throat produce the like effect , but a little more slowly ; and that both do cause convulsions , and extraordinary contractions in a viper , which are attended with death ; and that , when all the other parts of the body are deprived of motion , the heart yet beats about half an hour after ; and that Tobacco , or its essence , kills Snakes as well as Vipers . I know not , whether this will do with other animals , since , having run a thred dipt in the essence of Tobacco , into the skin of the under-belly of a Dog , he immediately howled very much , and continued so to do for half a quarter of an hour , running round , then lying down , and then rising again , and in the mean time purging above and below , and voyding excrements more liquid then ordinarily . He would eat nothing , and onely drunk now and then a little , after which he vomited ; but this was all the trouble he had , which insensibly went away , and soon after , without any other accident . We have vexed a viper , and made it to bite another viper , which on purpose we held within the reach of its teeth . But although she open'd her throat , and put her self into a posture of biting , yet she refrained , and sunk not her teeth deep into the body of the other ; which moved us to thrust them our selves by pressing her jaws ; but the bitten viper received no inconvenience from it . Yet we have observed , that a viper which was made to swallow some of the essence of Tobacco , and which we yet held by the neck with pincers , did bite herself ; but as the essence alone failed not to kill her , so there was no reason to impute her death to this kind of biting , which was probably an effect of the convulsive motions caused by the essence of Tobacco . We also pierced twice , in the day-light , with the point of a pen-knife , the head of a live viper in the midst of the Brain , from the top to the botom ; one thrust long-wayes , the other cross-wayes , and in such a manner , that the blood run out both above and below ; but notwithstanding , the viper , being let loose , crept about as before , and as if she had not been wounded ; but she still lost bloud by the wounds , and at last dyed at the end of an hour , but her heart did still beat and continue to do so two hours after . Which Experiment sufficiently argues the extraordinary vivacity of the Spirits of the viper . We have also put into a glass-vessel , a living viper , together with three live Scorpions , and there left them together four dayes ; but found them in the same condition , in which they were , when we put them in , though there be Authors that assure , that these Animals kill one another , being shut up together in one and the same vessel . Mean time a viper will kill Scorpions , as well as Lizzards , and other animals to devour them and feed upon them , but that she doth only , when she is at liberty , and not when imprison'd ; for then she ceaseth to take food . We have likewise found the contrary to what Authors have affirm'd of the Waspe's attaching a Viper , and that the former would fix its sting into the head of the latter , and quitted her not , till she were dead . Divers Authors have assur'd , that all the remedies , which are reputed Alexiterial , or Preservatives against poison , did kill Vipers , by their vertue contrary and opposite to their venom . To be certain hereof , we forced a Viper to swallow half a drachm of Theriaque , dissolved in Benedictus-water ; and having laid her aside , we perceived not any change in her , except that the surface of her skin appear'd for a while a little moist ; but she grew more vivid upon it , and more ready to bite than before . We had also a minde to know the effect of Spirit of Wine upon a Viper . We therefore made one swallow about a drachme of it ; which thereupon was presently stun'd , and then fell into strange agitations ; but seeing that that ceased little by little , we gave her another dose of the same quantity , which not onely caus'd in her the like agitation , but afterwards made her almost un-moved , and so inebriated her that she seem'd to be half dead . She remain'd about three hours in this condition , but at length she began to stir again , and was like the former , more brisk , and more disposed to bite than before . We put also a living Viper into a bottle almost full of Spirit of wine , and we saw , that she turned to and fro therein , now swimming on the top , then in the middle , and by and by at the bottom of the bottle , and that she resisted a good hour , before she was choaked therein . We caused likewise a Viper to swallow some sugar , part of which was in powder , and the other part dissolv'd in water . She kept the whole for a while with her , but afterwards vomited it up ; and having laid her aside , to see , what would become of her , we found her dead four and twenty hours after . We have often spit into the throats of many Vipers , even when we were fasting , but they soon after cast up our spitle , and had not any hurt thereby ; though there be Authours affirming that Vipers become tabid or consumptive thereby ; which yet may very well happen , not from thence , but rather from the abstinence and sadness , after a long imprisonment . Many Authors have mentioned , that Vipers have a great Antipathy to Ashwood , and that , if a live Viper were put within a round , made , one half , of the leaves of Ash , and the other half , of kindled coales , the Viper would rather expose herself to be burnt , then to come near the Ash-leaves . But having made a whole round of such leaves , which had about three foot in diameter , we put a Viper in the midst , which presently hid herself under those leaves . Whilest I had live Vipers in my house , several Women with child came to me , some designedly to see them , others without having any such thought , and even being surpris'd at , and abhorring the sight of them ; but none of them having been inconvenienced by it ; so far were they from miscarrying thereupon , as certain Authors would beare us in hand they would do . Not that such a thing may not chance to happen to some woman or other extraordinary fearful , and of a temper so delicate , that a much less occasion might produce such an effect ; but that ought not to pass for a general rule . We have often pressed some Vipers , both Males and Females , at the place , where be the Parastates , or the Bladders containing the seed , namely under the tail , and near the openings , which serve for generation ; and have so much and so long press'd them , that a white liquor came forth ; but we never perceived there any piercing or ill-sented smell , no more than we did in opening those Parastates with a lance though we held our nose close to it : which is also directly contrary to what some Authors have assured thereof . CHAPT . VIII . GENERAL REFLEXIONS Vpon all we have experimented . THE great care and attention used by us in the Experiments , we have hitherto described , and in those , we have thought fit to suppress , hath made us to profit of all the occasions , that presented themselves ; and we have taken pleasure to observe all the effects , that have appeared to us , and carefully examined them , and inquired into their causes afterwards , that we might make our reflexions thereon . The Biting of the Viper , which hapned to the Gentleman Stranger , began to furnish us with much matter ; and at that time we knew the Venom by its effects , which seem'd to proceed from a very slight cause , it being nothing but a little pricking , and onely the cut of a tooth , which was not any thing deep , and the ill of which did not seem to us increased by any of the yellow liquor of the Gums , the innocence of which was not yet fully known to us . In the mean time the mortal Accidents came on in great number , whilst continued vomitings hinder'd the effect of the remedies , which could not be kept in the Stomach , to communicate from thence some of their vertue to the parts affected . It was well enough known , that there was something very subtile , very quick , and very powerful in this Venom ; and it was also presumed , that that resided in the Spirits ; but the nature of it , or by what means , or how , or on what parts it acted , was not known so well . Yet we must avow , that on an occasion so pressing , so dangerous , and so extraordinary , we could not take our measures better than by having recourse to the Volatile Salt of Vipers . The cause being subtile and spirituous , there was required a remedy of the like nature , that might be able to make haste to finde it out , to joyn with it , and to draw it to the extremities of the body , and to make it come forth by the wayes , it had opened for it . But then , the continual vomiting demanded the aid of such a remedy , that could work in a moment , or execute at least by several takings , what it was not able to do at the first . The happy success , which attended the use of this Volatile salt of Vipers , acquainted us with the sufficiency thereof , and showed us the mastery it had over the malignity of those Spirits . It also begot in us a desire to know aright , in what manner it produced such good effects , and to be enabled so to discourse of it , as that others might have no reason to reject our sentiments . We esteem therefore , that this Salt , by its subtile , volatile and piercing quality , is very proper to dissolve the coagulations of the Bloud , and to sever the parts , which therein were congeal'd or fix'd , ( if we may so speak ) and caus'd the disorder and confusion of its motion ; that it performed this in the Blood of the said Gentleman , which it restor'd to its former condition , and so gave again to the parts the free communication of the Spirits , which they had lost . We believe also , that this Volatile Salt , by the facility it had to hook and fasten it self unto those vexed Spirits , as being of the like nature , did easily joyn with them , and drove them to the extremities of the body , drawing them forth through the pores of the skin , and issuing out with them by the way , it had open'd for them . The Ligatures made about the place bitten , the Scarifications , and the approach of the well heated iron-spatuls to the wound , were to serve to stay the impetuousness of those irritated Spirits , and to give them an out-let at these openings , rather than that they should go farther : And the exhibition of the Theriaque , the Viper-powder , and the like , was to conduce to drive them back , as it might have done , if these remedies had stay'd in the Stomach . As also the Epithemes of Theriaque upon the Heart and Stomach might have serv'd much , if the action of the enrag'd spirits had been more slow , and if at the time of their application those spirits had not been too farre advanced . But the Use of this Volatile Salt was to carry the Bell , as it did , from all the other remedies ; and those , that were employ'd afterwards and in the intervals of its exhibition , were nothing , if we may so speak , but Souldiers assisting their Captain ; such as the Confection of Alkermes and of Hyacinthe , which were very proper to fortify the noble parts ; as also were the Syrup of Limons , and the Decoction of Scorzonera , and the shavings of Ivory . The Slices of Citron , which might seem to some by their acidity capable to augment the coagulation of the blood , were not given till after the Volatile Salt had used its force to dissipate it ; and they served to recover the Stomach , debilitated by continual vomiting , and by their acidness to restore the lost appetite , and to help the concoction of the aliments , and their distribution into the parts , that had need of them . Besides that Citrons have a specifique vertue against the poyson of Vipers , if we will believe those Authors , that have written of it ; and is a great friend to the Heart and the other noble parts . The Anointing with the Oyle of Scorpions of Matthiolus , and with the water of the Queen of Hungary , made upon the swell'd parts , and the application of Alexiterial fomentations , should in all appearance have serv'd much ; but the sequele shew'd , that there was nothing but that Volatile Salt , which could make those angry Spirits surrender , and so was to take the honour of all . The Experiments , which we afterwards made upon a great number of differing Animals , have given us a much greater knowledg of the effects of Vipers-poyson , of the parts on which it works , and of those that seem to be exempt from it , though at last they do succumbe : We have set down the most considerable of them , making some reflexions on the biting of several Doggs , done by Vipers ; but there remain'd still for us to discourse , Why and How the parts of Vipers , being eaten , can stop and overcome the Venom of their biting . We say therefore , that all the parts of a Viper abound chiefly in Volatile Salt , which in distillation is found partly alone ; partly in the form of a Spirit , which properly is nothing but a Salt dissolved in some portion of Phlegme ; and partly in the form of an Oyle , which also is but a Salt mix't among the unctuous part of a Viper . We say also , that in the digestion , made in the Stomach , of the parts of a Vipers body , that have been swallowed down , this same Volatile Salt , which they contain , is separated , and afterwards distributed to all the parts that need them ; especially if of these parts there have been swallow'd enow , to furnish that quantity , which is necessary , of this Salt ; and so we need not doubt , but that this Salt will produce an effect like that of the Volatile Salt , which was given to our Gentleman bitten ; Unless it should be said , that this same Volatile Salt of those parts of a Vipers body , which have been swallowed , being of the same nature with the irritated Spirits , attracts them to it self , and by this union changes their maligne quality , and so tames them , that they have no power over the bitten Animal ; which , in my opinion , is hard enough to conceive , and perhaps established upon unsolid foundations . We hope , that among the many Experiments , those of the Five Pigeons , bitten one after another , by one and the same Viper exasperated , and of which the last bitten dyed first of all , when the Viper was most vexed , and most exhausted of its yellow liquor ; and that of the Pigeon bitten by Viper , which we had caused to bite several times into bread before , and that even till bloud came forth , to the end that the Juyce might be well emptied of it , and which notwithstanding was followed by the death of the Pigeon ; These Experiments , I say , will prove on one hand , that the yellow liquor contributes nothing to the poyson ; and on the other , that these incensed Spirits , assisted by the openings which the great Teeth had prepared for them , are the sole and true cause thereof . The wound , made by a Viper not vexed , whose jaws were held in , and whose teeth were at the same time thrust into the body of a Pigeon , which also was accompanied with store of the yellow juyce , and yet not attended with any ill accident ; as also the pricking , made by the great teeth , pulled out of a live Viper , or by such , as stuck yet in the head of a dead Viper , and did no hurt at all , do sufficiently confirm this truth , viz. that the cause of the Venom is to be imputed to the Spirits enraged , and not to any other thing or parts in the Vipers body . I have not undertaken to reason upon all the Experiments , we have made , as I have done upon the Bitings , both because that is beyond the Sphere of a man of my profession , and because I designed onely to confine my self particularly to the wounds and to the Remedies able to heal them . For the rest , if in the Treaty concerning Theriaque , which I have lately publisht , I have advanced any thing not consonant to what I have declared here , touching the action of the Venom , I am to be excused therein , forasmuch as I had not then had the occasion , well to know the nature and the effects of the Bitings of Vipers , and referred my self to the most approved Authors about it . But yet all we have there said , derogates in nothing from the preparation of Vipers for Theriaque , which we have there laid down , and which was in that Book our main design , as well as to reform several other preparations , that seemed not reasonable to us : That which now remains to be done by us , is , to speak of the Remedies to be drawn from Vipers , which may serve to heal their bitings , and to cure many other evils . THE REMEDIES EXTRACTED FROM VIPERS . CHAPT . I. Of the different choyce that may be made of the parts of a Viper . THere is nothing in Nature , to which can be given more justly the title both of Aliment and Medicine , than to a Viper , since it affords equally very good Nourishment and very good Remedies . It also hath in its Body not one part , which is not very usefull , and of which Artists may not draw something that is good ; their chief difference consisting in this , that the substance of the one is more or less close , then that of others . Yet , as in all Bodies of Animals , there are parts preferable to others , so we may make a distinction of those in a Viper , especially if we mean to eat them , or to reduce them to powder , to take it at the mouth , alone , or mingled with other medicaments . In this case , it will be well , to use only the Heart , the Liver , and the Trunk , I mean , the Body emptied of its guts , without head and tayle . Not that , if you would make use of the head and taile , any ill would attend it , or that you need to fear any ill quality in them , no more than in all the other parts of the body ; but the Heart , Liver and Trunk are chosen , as those that are most esteem'd , and which are taken before the rest , out of the body of such Animals , which men use to feed upon . Those also , that would nourish themselves with Viper-flesh boyled and seasoned , may do well , in eating of it , to separate the bones thereof , and to leave them uneaten : but if they bruise them between their teeth , and swallow them down together with the flesh , they would afford them a like , and even a stronger nourishment than the flesh : for , we have found by Distillation , that the Bones yield the same parts , that the Flesh does and even in greater quantity . For the same reason , the Bones of the trunk are not to be cast away , when you will prepare the powder of Vipers , and that the rather , because they are in that way very easy to swallow . One may also very usefully dress the flesh of Vipers with their own fat , as one would do with butter , or with the fat of other animals . The Skin it self , if men would , might be boyled and eaten with benefit ; but that it would not be so savory , as the principal parts we have been speaking of . As for the Chymical preparations , all the parts of Vipers may be therein employed , and I would not except from them the Stomach it self , nor the Intestins , if they were well clear'd of Worms , and all Excrements . I also know no difference , as to goodness , of one Sex from the other , although most Authors have prescribed the use of Females : On the contrary , if there be any such difference , I would preferre the Males to the Females , when these are full of Eggs , and big , forasmuch as then they are too much wasted for the feeding and increasing of their Eggs. As to the Seasons , in which they are to be taken and used , I almost equally consider the Spring and Autumne ; for the times wherein men need them , ought to carry it in the behalf of those who have a mind to feed on them . But care must be had to chuse such Vipers , as are bigg , fat , vigorous , and active ; and not to keep them very long after they have been taken , because they grow leaner and lesser every day , both out of Melancholy , and want of food , which after that time they use not to take . I also make no difference between those Vipers of France , that are bred in one Province , and those of another ; for those of Poitou and the neighbouring parts are as good as those of Dauphine and about Lyons , and in other places . The place therefore is not to be considered but for the quantity , and for the conveniency of getting them , in regard that they are not wont to be found in maritime places , which are the onely , that Authors have disapproved for Vipers , upon the belief , that the flesh of Vipers , taken in them , did cause thirst , by reason of the saltish food , they met with there . CHAP. II. Of the Vse of the parts of Vipers , in respect of their nourishing Vertue . THere is scarce an Author , that hath written of Vipers , but affirms , that in several parts of the World , many persons , and even whole Nations , have fed , and still feed upon the flesh of Vipers ; in somuch that in great and costly Entertainments , they made exquisite and very considerable dishes of it . There are also , that have alledged for an example some Nations , which by the use of Viper-flesh , have extraordinarily lengthn'd their life , even to 140. years . It is needless , to insert here the testimonies of Antiquitie on this subject ; the Curious may finde them in Books . We content ourselves to affirm , that many persons do still use it at this time in divers Countries , whether it be from Custom , or to satisfie their appetite , or by the Advice of knowing Physitians , and that upon occasions they finde wonderful effects thereof . I also doubt not , but that the use of it would be more frequent among us , if the vertues of Vipers were well known , and if one could dislodge out of the minde of people the horrour and natural antipathy , they have against this animal . For the taste of Viper-flesh is very like that of Eeles ; whence it is , that in some Countries Vipers are called Eeles of the Mountain ; and one finds something in them even more savoury than in Eeles . I know persons , who well knowing the most inward parts of Vipers , have out of merriment , and in company , made good meals of them , and found it very savory meat . But those that have too much aversion from this kind of food , may find very convenient wayes to benefit themselves by the vertue of them , so as not to be diverted from it by any abhorrency of the animal : for they may feed Capons and Pullets with the flesh of Vipers cut in small pieces , which those Creatures eat very greedily ; and continuing for some time to feed them therewith , it will certainly communicate the vertue of the Vipers to the body of those Animals ; which may be eaten , as we eate other Capons or Pullets , the taste of which will be very savoury , because that of Viper flesh is so . Neither ought we to doubt , that the qualities of Vipers pass into the bodies of those animals , since there are innumerable others , the flesh of which hath not onely the vertue , but even the taste of the things , they are fed with . The flesh of the Birds , that live on Juniper-berries , and of those , that live onely upon Olives , hath not onely their qualities , but also their taste and bitterness , and that so highly , that one can scare eat them . In the Countries , where Silk-worms are bred , it is observed , that in their season , which is chiefly in the months of May and June , the Eggs of Hens , that eat those Worms , have a taste and smell of them , as well as their flesh ; insomuch that nice persons feed their Poultry a part , and hinder them from eating any Silk-worms . It may be taken notice of , to this purpose , that 't is a custome to give to Nurses the medicines , which young Children cannot be made to take , to the end that their vertue may pass from the body of the Nurse to that of the Child ; and it hath been often observ'd , that the Urine of the Babe hath had the sent of the Druggs the Nurse had taken . But yet some might phansy , that Animals cannot take the good from the good parts of the things eaten by them , but they must at the same time receive the impressions of the ill ones , that are there ; and it might even be objected , that Lizzards , Scorpions , Cantharides , and the other Creatures , on which Vipers do feed , should impress in their bodies the ill qualities , they have , as , among the rest , the Cantharid , its Caustique quality . But notwithstanding all this , the Experience we have of the harmlessness of Vipers-bodies , and also of their good qualities , furnishes us with a contrary argument , sufficient to destroy that phansy ; and it teaches us , that the stomach of Animals converteth into good all the ill qualities , to be met with in the bodies , it receiveth to digest ; and that it uniteth and appropriateth the good ones to the very substance of the Animal that hath eaten them : Whence it comes to pass , that it is as 't were transformed , or at least very much changed by those good qualities ; and is upon that account capable to communicate them to other animals , into whose stomach it enters to be there digested . We say besides , that there are divers Examples of Bodies , that would be altogether poysonous in the stomach of men , which yet serve for food to , and fatten , other animals , which afterwards yield good nourishment to men . Such are Hellebore and Hemlock , which nourish and fatten Quailes and Goates , which afterwards are usefully employed for the nourishment of men ; and this is it , what Lucrece hath very well observed in these Verses ; Praeterea nobis Veratrum est acre venenum , At Capris adipes & Coturnicibus auget : Quippe videre licet pinguescere saepe Cicutâ Barbigeras pecudes ; homini quae est acre Venenum . But those , that have no aversion from Vipers-flesh , may take of them the Heart , the Liver , and the Trunck , and having washed them well , they may then accommodate them to their own taste in the dressing . Where they are to take care , not to make the flesh too hot by too much spice ▪ especially pepper ; but yet they are allowed to put to it some aromatique herbs , as Garden - and Wild-Thyme , and the like ; or a little Nutmeg , Cinamon , Cloves , to raise the taste . They must also avoid the fault , committed by the Antients , whipping and vexing the Vipers , before they killed them ; least this irritation should cause some ill impression in their body , which by it self hath no venom at all in it . Let them also not cast away the broth , wherein the Vipers have been boyled , because it retaines the greatest vertue of them . Neither do I see , why one should stint the quantity , or limit the time of the use of it ; that depending from the degree of the illness , and from the constitution of the persons , that will make use thereof . And although we know Vipers to be a very Alterative Medicine , and that their chief use is onely for their Medicinal qualities ; yet if taken as an Aliment , there is no danger at all to eat of their flesh , or to drink of their broth , somewhat more or somewhat less . It is also to be moderately salted ; and those that have any of the Fixed Salt of Vipers , shall do well to employ it . You may also adde to it some of its Volatile Salt , if you will have the Flesh of Vipers work more powerfully . As to the Vertues of Viper-flesh , according to the consent of innumerable Authors , whose opinion is supported by reason and truth , confirmed by many Experiments ; we can say , that they are very great , and that there is no Animal in Nature , that affords such and so many : And we wonder not at all , that the Antients have so frequently employ'd Vipers in their Hieroglyphicks , and adorned their Medals with them ; thereby to design very advantagious things for the publick , and for private men ; forasmuch as this Animal is very capable to furnish them . For the use of it preserves the natural heat in a very good temper , it repaireth the same , and restoreth it when 't is altered ; it yields a very good food ; helps digestion by its heat , which is not excessive ; it retards old age and prolongeth life , by a property , which Vipers have , to maintain in good plight the whole habit of the Body . Whence it is , that many have believed , that both Staggs and Eagles , induced to it by a natural instinct , eat all the Vipers , they can meet with , and that 't is upon that score , that their life is extraordinary long . There is also adscribed to Vipers , and not without reason , a Renewing vertue , capable to make young again ; which they tacitly shew , by casting their skin twice a year , and renewing themselves by the cover of a new skin . This , joyned to the subtile parts , of which the Viper is composed , and to its lively and daring aspect , testifies it to be pertinent enough , that Authors have attributed to it the vertue of clearing and strengthning the Eyes . Vipers have also a very particular vertue of Cleansing the whole Body , and particularly the Bloud , and of expelling through the pores of its skin all the superfluities : Whence it may be inferred , that they are very proper to cure the Itch , Tettar , Erysipelas or Saint Anthonies fire , Measels , Small Pox , and the Leprosy it self , the use of them being long enough continued ; though I cannot well believe what Galen saith , That the Wine , wherein one onely Viper is choaked , is able to cure so great an Evil , and which doth not so easily yield to remedies . Vipers also may , by removing all the impurities and obstructions of the Body and skin , cause beauty therein ; and upon this account it is , that many Ladies in Italy use them for their ordinary food . By the good nourishment , they yield by the purity they give to the blood and to all the parts , and by the liberty they give to the Spirits to do their functions therein , they are a great relief to persons in a Consumption , and to those that are emaciated by long diseases , and wasted by tedious Feavers . There are even Authors , who assure that the use of them is capable to cure the Venereal disease ; for which we doubt not but they may serve much , if they do not altogether cure it . Their mundifying vertue , joyned to the Alexiterial , makes them also very proper to expell all sorts of poysons , and even the Plague it self and all contagious diseases . They are also very contrary to all putrefaction , which commonly is the matter and source of most maladies ; whence it comes , that those who use them , are not subject to diseases , unless they live irregularly , which is able to destroy all the good , which the use of Vipers might afford . We might here specify many other sicknesses , that might be cured by the use of Viper-flesh ; but we think not fit to do so , since the general vertues , which we have noted , may suffice to make men apply the use to many particular Evils , that may need it . Yet we shall describe , in the Chapter ensuing , the uses and Vertues of the parts of Vipers , taken as a Medicine , without any great preparation . CHAP. III. Of the Vertues of several parts of the Viper , and of their Vse in Physick . THE Vertues , which the Flesh of Vipers is able to communicate to those , who eat them for nourishment , are doubtless very considerable ; but they are not the onely ones , that Vipers are endow'd with ; and not to alledge superfluous things , we shall confine our selves to the principal Vertues , of which we have experimented the greatest part . It is very certain , that the Head of a Viper , broyled and swallowed , healeth the biting of that animal . The Heart and the Liver may do the same . Reason and Experience have confirm'd it ; and therefore in an urgent occasion those parts may be very usefully employed . The application of the Blood of a Viper to the Biting , as also that of its Head bruised , are neither to be rejected , nor is that of the Entralls : but these applications alone are not capable to cure it ; for , the subtlety and quicness of the Spirits carrying them with great speed into the body , there must be used internal specifick remedies to repulse them ; and you may also very pertinently repeat ( at the mouth ) the use of the head , heart , liver , and the other parts of a Viper , without fearing to take too much of them , because those parts can never do hurt , and they alwayes produce some good effect . They may also serve for all sorts of venoms and poysons , and against all sorts of contagious and epidemical diseases . Divers Authors assure , that the Head of a Viper , hung about the neck , hath a very particular quality to cure the Squinancy and all the distempers of the Throat ; and that the Brain of a Viper , wrapt up in a little skin , and likewise hung about the neck , is very good to make the Teeth of children come forth ; which effect others believe to be due to the great teeth of Vipers . If we had experimented it , we could then speak with more certainty . The remedies are easily practicable , and withal harmless ; wherefore those who need them may make tryal of them . Some also have affirmed , that the Liver of a Viper , swallowed , keeps one from being bitten either by this Animal , or by any other serpent , and that the powder of Vipers hath the same efficacy . But we must not rely upon their report ; we onely believe , that the Liver swallowed is capable to heal the biting of a Viper ; like the heart , flesh , and other parts , of which we have spoken ; and that it may much facilitate the delivery of Women with child , as doth the Liver of Eeles . The Skin of a Viper is not altogether destitute of vertue ; for besides that it is also , as they say , very good for the delivery of women , making a garter of it about the right leg , it hath a very singular vertue for all the distempers of humane skin : And although all the other parts , eaten , may work the same thing ; yet , that we might have benefit from all , we have experimented , that the Viper-skin does perfectly heal the inveterate mangie of Dogs , making them eat it boyled or raw . It might also be said , that the specks in the Viper-skin seem to signify the marks of the itch or mangy , or , if you will , of the leprosy , which the scales of the skin represent yet better , and so tacitly express its vertue . Some have believed , that the Gall of a Viper applyed , can heal its biting ; but we give no credit to it , no more than to the application of its bruised head . But this we judge , that it is proper for the wound of the biting , onely as it is for all other wounds , and for ulcers themselves , having a great abstersive , mundifying and cicatrizing vertue . It is also very good for the weaknesses of Eyes , above all , for suffusions and films , being taken inwardly , or applied outwardly ; so far it is from doing them hurt . The Fat of Vipers hath very great vertues ; for , besides that it is very good in the dressing of the Viper-flesh ( as hath been said ) it is able also , taking a drachm of it , to give great relief in Epidemical diseases , and to expell the venom thereof . It is also very useful to facilitate the travel of women ; and to dissipate the swellings of the throat , anointing it outwardly therewith . It also much relieves Gouty persons , and serves to resolve nodosities . It unswels all hard and inveterate tumors , and even those that proceed from Venereal diseases ; and for this reason 't is , that Jean de Vigo hath used it in the Plaister which bears his name . It is likewise very good for Burnings , pustuls , ' and all distempers of the skin ; and lastly , it is very powerful against all the illnesses of the Sinews , and of great vertue for the parts attackt by the Palsy . We might also adde many other vertues , adscribed by Authors to other parts of the Viper ; but we forbear , because we have not experimented them . CHAPT . IV. Of the Powder and Trochisques of Vipers . SInce we do not alwayes meet with persons , who , having need to make use of Viper-flesh , are disposed to eat thereof ; it is very necessary to have ready such remedies , that be as well accommodated to the inclination of the Patient , as fitted to remove the malady . The knowledge , which Physitians have bad of the great Vertues of the Viper , joyned to the difficulty , met with in the point of pleasing Patients , hath obliged them to search for divers Preparations , in which the Antients did not well succeed ; and if we would bind ourselves to their way of preparing the Powder and the Trochisques , we should loose the principal vertue of the Viper , and retain onely the most useless . For , in the opinion , which they entertained , that there remain'd alwayes some venom in the flesh of the Viper , if it were not freed therefrom by some preparation or other ; their practice was , to put the flesh of Vipers in some earthen pot , and having luted it , to set it in a Bakeoven , after the Bread was drawn out , and to leave it there , till this flesh was reduced to powder . In which preparation the best of this flesh , which is the Volatile Salt , was certainly dissipated . They also made several medicines with this powder , mixt among other medicaments divers wayes ; of which we need not to enlarge . We shall content ourselves , here to set down a preparation of the Powder of Vipers , which shall be grounded on Reason , and shall retain all the vertues of the Viper ; easy also to prepare , and very convenient for the Patient to use . Take then towards the end of Aprill , or in the beginning of May , such a quantity of Vipers as you please , Males and Females , chusing big ones , and such as are fat and vigorous , and using none of those Females , which are already big with eggs ; and then prepare those , you shall have thus chosen , as follows : Without whipping and vexing them , cut off , with a pair of sizers , their heads and tailes , flea them , and empty them of all their entrals , of which you are to separate the heart and the Liver ; and lay aside their fat for its peculiar uses . Wash the trunks of the bodies , the hearts and livers in clear water , and after that in white wine ; then dry them with a very clean linnen cloth , and having put the hearts and livers again into their trunks , tye all the trunks with small pack-thred , each at one end , and hang them up in the air in the shade , and leave them there , till they be well dryed ; which will be in three or four dayes . After that , cut these trunks into small pieces , and stamp them in a great Brass-mortar with an iron-pestle , and searce all through a very fine hair-sive , and so keep it for use . This is the right Powder of Vipers , which contains all the vertues ; to which may be added a drop of Cinamon-oyle , to give it a good scent . There are some , who , to make this powder would have the trunks of Vipers cut in pieces , and put together with their hearts and livers in a Glass-cucurbit , and this covered with its head and luted , and so placed with a recipient , in a very gentle Balneum ; thereby , continuing that warmth for three dayes together , to draw the phlegm of Vipers , accompanied with a small portion of the Volatile Salt , and to keep this liquor apart ; and then to take out of the Cucurbite what shall remain there , and of it to make the powder of Vipers . But , besides that this method is troublesome enough ; that the fire of a Balneum is not sufficiently strong to send forth enough of the Volatile Salt , at a time when 't is not yet loosen'd from its subject ; that 't is notwithstanding too much so , not to emit insensibly some smal portion , which would afterwards be wanting in the Powder , and which also may exhale out of the water ; besides also that the Vipers are in danger to be too much dry'd in the Cucurbite , and even to be there rosted in part : We esteem , there is cause to prefer our Preparation to this , in regard it is much easier , and , without any destruction or alteration of the good parts of Vipers , carries away all their superfluous and useless humidity . You might notwithstanding follow this way in part , if you should desire to have good Viper-water ; but then you must increase the fire of the Balneum , and finish the distillation in much less time , and yet take heed not to hasten the fire too much at the latter end , least the water smell of the Empyreuma or burning . You must also , after you have taken out the parts of the Viper , that rest in the Cucurbite , put them into a glass-retort well luted , and set this into a reverberating furnace , dapt and exactly lute to it a great Recipient , and give it a fire increased by degrees , and hotter about the end , to obtain the Volatile Spirit , Salt , and Oyle , that could not rise by the fire of the Balneum ; which are to be separated and rectifyed , as we shall say hereafter . Then take a portion of this Volatile Salt well rectified , and dissolve it in distilled water , and keep it carefully in a well stopp'd bottle , as an excellent remedy ; of which you may increase or diminish the dose , according to persons and occasions ; and according as you shall have dissolved more or less of the Volatile Salt in it . Upon this occasion , I thought fit to advertise those , who distill Capons , Partridges , slices of Veal , or other parts of Animals , in a Glass-limbec ( as the custom is , ) and who employ for that purpose the fire of a Balneum , or that of Sand or Ashes ; that by a moderate fire they cannot make rise almost any thing but useless flegm ; and that , not being able to increase the fire without making the distilled water smell of the Empyreuma , they would succeed better , if in this they did , what I was just now saying of the water and volatile Salt of Vipers ; and if they joyn'd their water with the volatile Salt of the distilled Animals , in which resides the chief vertue . Those , that have no mind to take so much pains , shall do better not to give distilled waters to their Patients , as the custom is , since they have no vertue at all , if none be communicated to them by the volatil Salt of the Animal , As to the Trochisques , the Antients have as ill invented , and as ill ordered them ▪ as the Powder . For , not to stay to blame here ( as I have done elsewhere ) the whipping , which they used , and which was not onely useless , but also very noxious ; I shall say in a few words , that the decoction , they made of the body of the Viper in Water , with Salt and Anise , till the flesh would sever from the bones , which they afterwards cast away as well as the broth , was not a Preparation of the flesh of the Viper , but rather a destruction , since it was made to leave its principal vertue in the broth ; and that they weaken'd it yet more , by incorporating it with very dry bread , of which the proportion of a fifth to four times as much weight of flesh , though but little in appearance , came yet to a moiety , since that four ounces of this flesh , and one ounce of bread ( which was so dry that it could not be lessened ) make onely two ounces of Trochisques , when they are well dry'd . This we have more at large examined in our Treatise of the Theriaque ; and because their fault is very easily understood , I shall insist on it no farther ; nor on their reasons for making use of Boyling to correct a malignity in the flesh , ( of which there is none ) and to be able to sever it from the bones , which they believe naught , or at least unusefull , which yet are very good ; forasmuch as all their reasons are sufficiently refuted in the same Book , and because they are yet more so , by what we have establish'd in this . And although it be not alwayes necessary to make Trochisques of Vipers , since we might be without them ; yet there being some use of them , and to preserve their name , you may take a little Gumm Arabique , very white and pure , and reduce it to powder , and infuse it in good Malvasy , till it be well dissolv'd , and the wine somewhat tinged thereof : then take of the powder of Viper , prepar'd as we have lately directed , and incorporate it with a sufficient quantity of this gumm'd Malvasy , braying them together in a Marble-mortar with a woodden-pestle , and so reduce the whole into a somewhat solid paste ; whereof make Trochisques , of the size and shape you please , and dry them in the shade upon a hair-sive . I said , that we might be without Trochisques , because that having the Powder , which they are made of , that may suffice for our uses ; but there is one inconveniency in the Powder , in that it will scarce keep any considerable time , espeally if it be not well stopt up , and if , besides ; some art be not used to hinder the breeding of worms in it : Whereas Trochisques , being made compleat by the addition of Malvasy , and by the close compression of the parts of the Powder , they are not so easily penetrated by the Air , nor so subject to corruption . The Trochisques being dry , they may be slightly rubbed over with a little Balsom of Peru , which will give them a good scent , and help to preserve them . The Use both of the Powder and Trochisques is excellent and alike ; but the Trochisques are to be reduced into powder , when they are to be used . Neither of them have an ill taste , and they contain all the vertues , we have ascribed to the Flesh of Vipers , as having lost nothing in drying , made without the heat of the Sun-beams , but a superfluous moisture , which could serve for nothing but corrupt them , if it had remained . They may be given in cordial waters , broths , wine , or some fit decoction , or you may make Bolus's of them with Syrrups , Conserves , or Cordial Confections , or turn them into tablets with sugar . Their main effect is , to purify , open , penetrate , and to drive to the extremities of bodies all venom , corruptions , impurities , superfluities , and they may be very beneficially used in many occasions for divers maladies , without the fear of any ill success . For both have this quality , that they do alwayes some good , but never any harm . Their dose is from a Scruple to a drachm or two ; and they may be given to all ages , and sexes , and at all times . CHAPT . V. Of the Salt of Vipers made by the Ancients . AMong many different Preparations of the Salt of Vipers , made by the Ancients , of which we finde the descriptions in their Books , there is none more famous , nor that hath been longer in use , than one that is very ample and much enriched by many Alexiterial remedies ; whence t is also , that they gave to this Salt the name of Theriacal . But having considered this pompous Preparation , we do not wonder , that a much esteemed Author hath not given it his approbation , since we cannot finde any thing in it , that is according to rule or reason , no more than there is in the rest . We finde , that the sentiments of that Author proceed from an understanding so judicious , and so knowing , that we cannot but subscribe to them , almost in all : For , in the Calcination , they used , there remain'd nothing but the fix't Salt , which contains but very little vertue ; Vipers , as all sorts of Animals , having but little of Fixt Salt , whereas they have much of the Volatile , which soon riseth in the Calcination , and carries away with it the principal and the most essential vertue of the Animal . They were also much mistaken , when they thought , that four Vipers , which they burn'd with fourty pounds of Sea-salt , or Sal Gemmae , or Sal Ammoniac , ( as some would have it ) and with a great quantity of Simples , should communicate great vertues to these Salts and these Coales . For in the Calcination , which they used to make in an earthen pot luted , with its cover on , and yet in one place pierced , the Volatil Salt of the four Vipers would certainly fly quickly away ; and if it had stay'd ( which yet we do not grant ) and there had been half an ounce of it ( which is a quantity beyond what the four greatest Vipers could yield , ) what , I pray , would that be to 40. pounds of Sea-salt , and to many pounds of Coales , more than a small rivolet mingled with the Ocean ? But as to the fixt Salt , four Vipers are not able to afford half a Scruple of it . 'T is also certain , that both the Sea-salt and Sal gemme , do not perish in the Calcination , but still remain there . But if ordinary Salt Ammoniac be employed , the Urinous and Volatile part , which is in that Salt , will not fail to make its escape , as well as the Volatile Salt of Vipers , and there will onely remain the fixt Saline part of the Salt Ammoniac , mix't with some terrestrial parts ; which is that , we finde in the Distillation , after we have driven out all the Volatile Salt , of which afterwards , changing the vessel and the fire , we draw an acid spirit , very much approaching to that , we draw out of Sea-Salt , by wayes almost like these . Artists know also , that Herbs , Wood , Horns , Bones , and other such like matters , if they should be calcined in an earthen pot , luted and covered , though a hole were left in the cover , would alwayes be afterwards found in the form of very black coales , although they had endured a great fire ; and that the Salt cannot be separated from them , unless they be calcin'd again in an open vessel ; or they being reduced to ashes , the Salt be then sever'd from them by a Lixivium , and by Filtration . On which occasion we relate an Example of an imperfect Calcination , which is naturally made in the Earth about the Summer-Solstice , of the end of the root of many Plants , and among others , of Mugwort and Plantatin ; on which end , the subterraneous Fire , or , if you will , the Fire of the Sun , working , and yet being surrounded by the Earth , ( which is to the root what the earthen pot , luted , is to the Vipers , and to the Mixts , that were shut up with them ) burns it and reduces it to coales , but cannot turn it to ashes . I have often found this to be true , and lighted upon a little coal at the end of the root of those Plants , at the time above-mentioned . So that , although the Fixt Salt of the added be Simples in the Coales , yet it would have been more proper , and more methodical , to have quite calcined those coales to reduce them to ashes , and so to draw from them and to purify the Salt for use , than to make people swallow the gross , earthy , and useless part of these coales . Those Antients added to this pretended Salt calcin'd , the powder of many Alexiterial Druggs , which not being devested of their vertue by any calcination , may communicate , and even alone furnish the greatest part of the good qualities , by them ascribed to this Salt. And 't is upon the account of these principally , that the name of Theriacal may belong to it , which impertinently would be attributed to the Vipers , since they have lost their prime vertue in the Calcination . This Preparation of Theriacal Salt doth sufficiently shew us , that the Antients did not take pains to know the inward parts , of which mix't bodies are compounded , and that they did not well know the nature of the poyson of Vipers , of which they imagin'd they should be infected by the fumes proceeding from their Calcination ; although none could come from them , when there was none , as we have made appear . And although the smell , as well of the Vipers , as of the Simples , were troublesome , whilst they burned , yet they were not therefore at all venomous . The little knowledge , which the Antients had , and many Moderns still have , of the nature of the two Salts in Vipers , hath led them into a great fault , viz. to calcine the bones of Vipers , to draw from thence , as they thought , the true Salt of Vipers , which they were not at all like to finde , after they had dissipated it by Calcination . The first fault hath drawn after it a second ; for the small quantity of fix't Salt , they found in them , not much satisfying them , carried those , that had no great sense of honour or conscience , to a very great abuse , which was , to mix among those calcin'd bones a great quantity of Sea-salt , to dissolve this Salt , and and to boyle all together in water , to filter and coagulate it , and to sell at a great rate this Counterfeit salt for true Salt of Vipers . But , to accommodate ourselves to those , who , intending better , will make no ill use of it ; and to furnish them with a pleasing Salt for those , that may desire it for ordinary use ; we shall here deliver the way of preparing a Salt of Viper , that shall have much vertue ; the method of which shall be very easy , and the use very convenient . Take three dozen of great Vipers , well chosen ; cut off their heads and tails , flea them , and empty the bodies of all their entrals , and wash them well , together with the Heart and Liver : Boyl all together in ten pints of common water , so long till all be perfectly boyled . Then strain it , and squeese well all the parts ; and in this decoction dissolve four pounds of Sea-salt ; and carefully filter it ; afterwards , coagulate , or , if you will , chrystallize this Salt , which will be found white and abounding with the vertue of the Vipers , and of no ill taste at all ; which you may use in all things as common Salt. And to shew , that these boyled and squeesed parts have left much of their vertue in the Decoction , and yet that they have not left all , and that still there remains some of it , principally in the Bones ; lay them abroad , and dry them , and then distill them , and you will draw from them , especially from the Bones , a Volatile Salt and oyl , but in much less quantity , then if they had not been boyld . If you would have a Viper-Salt of more vertue , and that might even be call'd Theriacal , you must proceed after the same manner , as hath been lately set down ; but in stead of Seal-Salt , take a like quantity of Salt , drawn from Alexiterial and Theriacal Plants , as the roots of Valerian , Imperatoria , Angelica , Leaves of Scordium , the little Centaurium , Carduus Benedictus , and the like . 'T is true , that this Salt is a little more displeasing to the taste than the former , but it may produce more considerable effects , and be used in extraordinary occasions . These sorts of Salt have indeed good vertue , and are convenient for lasting , especially the two first : But the Volatile Salt hath something more particular , and considerably better : the properties of it are innumerable , and it is an Epitome of the excellent qualities , contained in Vipers . We shall now speak of its Preparation , as also of the Phlegm , of what is called volatile Spirit and Oyle , which accompany it ; and of the Fixt Salt , which remains after distillation , mixed among the terrestrial parts ; and that done , we shall treat of their vertues and usefulness . CHAP. VI. Of the Volatile Salt of Vipers , and the Fixt Salt , and other parts , which are separated by Distillation . WE make here publick our Preparation of the Volatile Salt of Vipers , with the more frankness and chearfulness , because we esteem it one of the best Medicines in Physick . 'T is true indeed , that some Authors have already spoken of it ; but there is none , that hath described it with more exactness , than we , nor that hath more desired , that every one might , according to this Method , obtain for himself and his occasions a remedy , which goes beyond many others , to say no more . We hope , that our way of proceeding will be well received by all , and that , if there be any that shall finde fault with it , they will be such only , who are unwilling to communicate what they have , and often wrap it up under the name of Secrets . Take onely the Bodies , Hearts and Livers of Vipers , or , ( to have the more benefit of all ) add to them the Heads , Tails , and skins , and generally all the parts of a Viper ; of which you will have a care to take away all the Excrements and Worms , as also the Eggs , that may be in the Matrix of the Females . Small and great , Males and Females are of the same goodness , as also the Salt is , that shall have been drawn from all the parts of the Body . Dry in the shade all these parts separately , then cut them into bits , and fill with them your Glass-limbec up to the neck , which is to be well luted . Put it in the midst of a Reverberating furnace , proportion'd to its bigness , cover it with its head , and shut the Register of it ; Fit to the Limbec a Glass-recipient , which must be very large ; and lute well all the joynts . Then begin to give a small fire , which continue for about two hours , so that the Limbec be heated gradually , and the Phlegme begin to distil into the Recipient . Afterwards increase the fire gently unto a second degree ; and give a little opening at the Register , and continue the same fire likewise two hours ; then increase it , opening the Register yet more , and so continue two other hours ; at the end of which you are to give it the fire of the last degree , quite opening the Register , and you must continue to drive the fire , till no more come out of the Limbec , and the Recipient be all obscured by the Volatile Salt , which will stick to its sides , towards the bottom , and to the upper part . Then let the vessells cool , and the Furnace also ; after which you are to un-lute the Recipient , wherein you will finde the Phlegme , that part which is called Spirit , the Volatile Salt , and the Oyle mingled together ; except a part of the Volatile Salt , that may yet adhere to the upper part , and to the sides of the Recipient , which you may dexterously take away , and , if you will , keep for use , as ' t is . This Volatile Salt , Spirit , and Oyle , are so penetrating , that you are not able to hold your nose over it . Powre out , what you find in the Recipient , into a Gloss-Body , which must be large , tall , broad below , and whose figure goes up straightning towards the orifice ; to which you must adapt a Glass-head , that is to have somewhat a high body , and large , and a very straight mouth , and proportioned to that of the Glass-body . Lute the joynts exactly with paper and starch ; put the Body in a Sand-bath , and sink it down as low as the matter reacheth ; fit a small Recipient to the beak of the Head , and lute that also : kindle under it a very gentle fire , and order it so , that the Sand and the Glass-body may be heated gently ; after which you may increase it a little , but onely so as to make it strong enough to drive up the Volatile Salt ; which , being dis-engag'd from the parts of the Vipers bodies , riseth easily . It will be sublimed , and stick every where to the inside of the Head , like a Chrystallized Snow . There will arise at the same time a little of the Spirit , which is properly nothing but a portion of the Volatile Salt , having carried up with it a little of the Phlegme , that will run into the little Recipient , and of which even a part will congeal into Chrystals . You must alwayes be careful in managing the Fire ; for how little soever you increase it , the Phlegme will rise with some of the Oyle , and they will dissolve and hide the Salt ; and then you must recommence the Rectification ; but governing the fire well , when you shall see the Head well lined with Salt , which will be very white and very Chrystalline , you must then un-lute it , and take it off , and lute on an other head , instead of the former . You are to take out the Salt , as soon and as well as you can ; and to enclose it in a strong bottle , with such a mouth , that the Salt may pass through it , and which may be exactly closed , without which the Salt will easily fly away . Mean time , you are to continue a like fire under the Glass-body , and when no more of that Volatile riseth , you are to desist , and to take out of the head the Salt there gathered , and keep it as the former . Your Sand being cold , take off the Glass-body , and decant from it the remainder through a great Glass-funnel , covered with paper for filtration , held over some vessell . All the Phlegm will pass thorough the Paper ; but you 'l finde some Oyle there , that cannot pass , which you may make run through the Funnel into a bottle , having pierced the paper with some convenient instrument . Those that shall desire a high and much more perfect Rectification of this Volatile Salt , may make it in manner following . Take two pounds of Ivory calcin'd to whiteness , and reduced to a fine powder ; which is to be mixt with four ounces of this Salt. Then put all into a new Glass-Body , of the same shape with the former . To this let there be adapted and luted a blind Head , or such an one , the extremity of whose beak is well stopp'd ( for that is useless for this purpose , there being no phlegme ; and if there were , the calcin'd Ivory being a dry Body , and in part spungy , would lick and retain it , as it would also the Oily part , that might happen to be among the Volatile Salt : ) let there be given to this Glass-body a moderate Fire , with the same cautions as before ; the Salt will quickly rise , and stick to the Head ; where , the Sublimation being ended , you will finde it in the form of Chrystals , white like snow ; which you are to put up and keep in a bottle exactly closed , to use it upon occasion . This Salt thus rectified smells not of Fire , and hath nothing but its own natural strong and penetrating scent . There may perhaps be found Artists , who will take it ill , that we have been so large and so particular in exactly setting down all the things , that are to be observed in preparing and rectifying this Salt. But it is not for them , that we have done it , but for those , who not knowing it will be glad to learn it . We have given them sincerely the true means used by ourselves ; which they may also practise in preparing and rectifying the Salts of the parts of all Animals . Those that have any tincture of Chymistry , will here find enough to teach themselves ; as we have done , and do daily . Mean time they must not be offended , that there remain with us upon this subject such things , which could not be said , nor well comprehended but by those that have labour'd a great while in this Art. Intelligent persons , that shall examine our proceeding , or have a mind to experience the same , will find our ingenuousness , by finding the success of all we have made them expect , together with the facility , we give , of the Operation . They will also find , that our way of filling the Retort as far as the neck , is more proper than that of leaving a third part empty , as some would have it , in the Distillation of the Bones , Horns , and other dry parts of Animals ; although those , that understand it , practice it not but in matters that will melt , and may break the Retort , or let something run out by the beak , when 't is fill'd too high . But in dry substances , as are our Vipers , and the Horns , and Bones of Animals , Crabs-eyes , Stones , and the like , it is enough to leave this neck empty , to give vent to the parts raised from the matter , and that are to go into the Recipient . They will also acknowledge , that our way to leave the Oyl among the other substances , when we will sever them by subliming and rectifying them , is not without reason , in regard that the Oyl hath commonly with it much Volatile Salt , which leaves it , and afterward riseth in the Rectification . We esteem also , that this Preparation will be preferr'd before many others , that are operose and have little method in them ; and , among others , before the Rectification , which some pretend to make by the addition of Spirit of Salt to the Phlegme , and to that which is call'd Spirit , and to the Volatil Salt : which instead of rectifying this Salt , and of making it purer and better , changes its nature ; and instead of subliming it to the Head and the top of the Body ( as they have pretended it did , after the Phlegm was risen , ) the Spirit of Salt riseth it self in its first form , in its smell , colour and taste , leaving at the bottom the Salt , which is there found like fixed , having the tast and the other qualities of the Spirit of Salt , but being lessen'd of two thirds of its weight . That kind of men have fill'd Books with many Preparations they understand not , nor have experimented : For , forgetting , among other things , in the process of this , such methods as are absolutely necessary , and without which they do nothing , they promise impossible successes , and putting the Cart before the Horses , they fix the Salt when they pretend to sublime it , and so very unadvisedly prostitute themselves to shame and confusion . For , instead of rectifying first the Volatile Salt ( as more intelligent men might have taught them , of whom they had borrowed this Preparation ) and of subliming it , and of separating it by this means from other parts ; they labouring to disguise the Process , have retrenched the main and most necessary part of it , and employed at the very first that method , which they should have observ'd to fix it , believing that that would sublime it ; not considering , that having by that means inverted nature , the success would prove answerable to it . I set a side their unwarrantable practice of adding a pound of luke-warm water among the substances found in the Recipient , after the first distillation , since it is an Augmentation , not onely useless , but troublesome , of that Phlegme , which must needs be separated . Now , although one part of this Salt , remaining in the Body of the Limbec , may yet afterwards becom Volatil , by mixing it with some Lixiviat Salt , and making it to sublime ; yet that is not done but with a new and very great loss of its weight ; nor is the taste of it better than of that , which shall have been well rectified according to the method , we have before described ; since the Lixiviat Salts , by reviving it in part , give it as displeasing a smel as the former . We may further add here , that the use of tall and strait-neck't Bodies is much more proper for this Rectification , than the use of Matrasses with long necks , myself having experimented , that the Phlegme fals back again more easily , and that the Volatil Salt riseth purer in the Bodies of our fashion ; of which the Figure may be seen on the Title page , where also is that of the Retort and the Recipient , for the first Distillation . Now although the same men , that have given us cause to reprehend them , have affirmed contrary to truth , that there is no fix't Salt in the parts of Animals : To prove that there is , and to benefit by that of the Viper ; Take what shall remain in the Retort , commonly called the Caput Mortuum , which you will find of the form and colour of Coales ; calcine it in a Furnace , or , to save expences , in a Potters Oven , till all become white and of the form of Chalk , pulverize it well , and make it boyl in a competent quantity of water , that may receive and dissolve the Salt ; filter it , and make it euaporate and consume . You 'l find at the bottom a coagulated Salt ; though in a small quantity , and such an one , as that of five pounds of Viper-bones well calcin'd , we have obtain'd no more than three ounces of fix't Salt. This Salt hath a very sharp and poynant taste ; it is Lixiviat , and approaching enough in divers regards to the fixt Salt of Tartar. You 'l find on the Filter the Terrestrial part , stripp'd of all its vertue ; which then may justly be call'd Caput Mortuum . And thus you 'l have the Phlegme , that which is call'd Spirit , the Volatil Salt , the Oyl , the Fixt Salt , and the Earth ; into which all the parts of the Viper have been reduced in their separation . CHAP. VII . Of the Fixation of the Volatil Salt of Vipers . ALthough the Volatile Salt of Vipers have in it , to speak truth , nothing offensive , but its strong and piercing Smell , and that those , who shall take into their mouth the weight of a good number of grains , cannot receive from it any other trouble but that of this Sent , which yet soon passeth away , this Salt leaving afterwards a saline and very agreeable taste ; yet notwithstanding many persons , offended with the piercing odour , which is first perceived in this Salt , and besides dissatisfied with its easy Avolation , unless it be extreamely well closed , have endeavoured to fix it , and so to free it from this smel , not considering that this smel cannot be altogether separated from this Salt , but its vertue must be so too , and that the fixation changes its nature : And instead of contenting themselves to rectify it well , thereby to carry away , as much as may be , the adventitious smel , which it may have acquired by the violence of the fire by the first distillation , they have sometimes altogether destroyed it , and have dealt with it , as if one would deprive Musc and Amber-gris of their good sent , and Coloquintida of its bitterness ; and many compounds of their operations , which would not be what they are , if you should robb them of the least of those parts that compose them . We say therefore , that after the Rectification of this Volatil Salt , ( such an one as we shall set down beneath , ) the best and surest preparation would be , to do nothing else to it , but to make it to be used in that condition , only mixing with it things accomodated to the Patients taste , or with such other remedies , as do not change its nature , nor make it loose any thing of its force or vertue . If the Fixed Salt of Vipers were capable to arrest and retain the Volatil , there were then nothing to be said against this fixation , because having been both formed jointly and in the same body , they have no aversion to , but rather are able to help one another ; But this common origin , and this friendship which they have contracted , whilst they lived together in one and the same subject , hinders them from destroying one another , and maketh , that what is Fixe can nor will change the nature of the Volatil . And indeed , although you mixe them together , and that the quantity of the Fixe be five or six times greater than that of the Volatil , and that they may also lodg with one another ; yet they both equally keep their nature and vertue , and they may be separated by fire , and manifest at all times their several and distinct vertues . But this hinders not the taking one Salt among the other , nor that the Fixe should not then borrow somewhat of the subtilty of the Volatil , the better to penetrate the Entrals and Vessels , to open the more vigorously the obstructions , and to expel the impurities , it meets with , by siege or urine ; and that , on the contrary , the Volatil Salt , helped by the Fix't Salt , should not carry away and drive out through the pores of the skin or other ways , the more gross and more viscous parts of the humors , that perhaps might have escaped its quick and subtile operation : For which uses , both Salts may be mix'd together upon occasion , without undertaking an impossible fixation . But especially , the fixing of this Volatil Salt by Quick-lime cannot pass with all Artists but for an operation altogether destructive to it ; and 't is that , which is most of all to be avoided , because not only it carries away the smel , taste , and vertues of this Salt , but quite changeth its nature , and converts it into its own , by petrifying the same . The Fixation of this Volatil Salt , by the Spirit of Salt , although it seem to destroy it and change its nature , in that it carries away the smel and taste of the Volatil Salt , may notwithstanding be admitted rather than the other , in regard that the Spirit of Salt , by preserving the vertue it hath to open all the obstructions of the inward parts , working upon the Volatil Salt , may appropriate to it self something of its vertue , especially that which is able to second its action , and to expel together with it , by urine or other ways , the most tenacious and most stubborn humors . Those that would expel the humors by these ways , may usefully prepare it after this manner . Mix four ounces of the Volatil Salt of Vipers , well rectifyed , with four ounces of Water ; put them into a Glass-Cucurbite Somewhat high , of a narrow mouth , broad and flat towards the bottom , holding about two pints . Fit to its mouth a Glass-funnel , the end of whose pipe is very narrow : Lute the funnel quite round about the orifice of the Cucurbite , so that there may be no other aperture but that of the end of the funnel . Then powre , little by little , and drop-wise , some Spirit of Salt well rectified upon the Volatil Salt. At first there will be a conflict betwixt them , which will cause an ebullition , but that of a short duration . Continue to powre upon it of the same Spirit of Salt , gently and leisurely , according as you find the ebullition cease , and by intervals stir also the Cucurbite ; and repeat this so often , that at last there appear no motion any more , and the Spirit of Salt have as 't were mortified and fixed the Volatil Salt. Then place the Cucurbite in some receptacle furnish't with Sand ; fit to it a head , lute it ( though at the beginning that be not necessary ) and by a slow fire draw away all the moisture of the Spirit of Salt , and of the Volatil Salt , which will rise almost insipid . Continue the fire still , and when you shall perceive a taste of the Spirit of Salt in what shall be distill'd , change the Recipient , increase a little the fire , and drive it ( yet without too much violence , ) until there distil no more , and that the Salt remain at the bottom of the Cucurbite altogether dry and of a gray colour . You 'l find in the Recipient a Spirit of Salt of the same taste , of the same colour , and of the same force it had when it was powr'd upon the Volatil Salt ; but you shall not find any part of the Volatil Salt risen to the head , nor to the top of the Cucurbit , as some have given out it doth , without having experimented it , as we have done . The gray Salt , found at the bottom , is but in a smal quantity , being lessen'd almost of two thirds : It 's taste is very sharp , biting , and much differing from what it had before it was fix'd , and as 't were mortified by the Spirit of Salt. After this you may dissolve this Salt in water , filter it , and make it evaporate , and letting it cool , you 'l find at the bottom a smal quantity of Salt coagulated in the form of Chrystals . Powr out by inclination the water swimming on the top , to have the Salt by itself , which you may dry in the Air , or the Sun , or over a little fire . You may also make good use of the Salt that shall have remained in the water that swam a top , by making it evaporate in part , Chrystallizing and drying it , as the former . You might , if you pleased , very well omit luting the Funnel upon the Cucurbit , when you will powre the Spirit of Salt upon the Volatil Salt ; forasmuch as we have found by experiment , that in the operation of the Spirit of Salt upon the Volatil Salt , there riseth nothing but phlegme , that hath neither vertue nor smel ; although the same persons , that have err'd in many things in the rectification of the Volatil Salt , have fear'd they should loose therein a Volatil Spirit , which was only in their imagination : And the luting , which we have advised , was only to prevent peoples belief , that a part of the Volatil Salt might have escaped that way . But although this Volatil Salt appear fix't , and remain as such at the bottom of the Cucurbit , after distillation , yet there is a part , which retakes its former nature , and becoms Volatil again , if it be mix'd with Salt of Tartar , or with some other Lixiviate Salt , putting them together in a subliming vessel . For these Lixiviate Salts , being of a nature contrary to acid Salts and Spirits , do mortify them and retain them to themselves , and let go the Volatil Salts , which the acid spirits had , as 't were , mortified and fix'd , and all that was Volatil in this seemingly fix't Salt , riseth in a white form , and hath almost the same taste and the same other qualities of the Volatil Salts well rectified . Yet you will also find there a great diminution of its weight , so that it will be more advantagious to keep it in the condition , it was in before this last sublimation ; the greatest advantage of which is , to come to know , that the fixation , that hath been made by the Spirit of Salt , although it have as 't were changed the nature of the Volatil Salt , and hid its diaphoretique quality under that of the diuretique , yet hath not quite destroyed it , since there is some part , that can retake its pristine form and vertue . This Salt thus fix'd possesseth the vertues of a Spirit of Salt concentred , but they are found augmented by those , it hath borrowed from the Volatil Salt. Those , who would only carry away , by urine or siege , the superfluous humours of the body , may usefully prepare and employ it ; but those , that shall use the Volatile Salt well rectified , without changing its nature , nor diverting its action by any fixation , will finde therein such effects , as will be incomparably more apparent and more sensible , and will not waste of it so much . CHAPT . VIII . Of the Vertues of the Volatile Salt of Vipers , and of what the other parts , separated by Distilla on , may perform . THE Volatile Salt of Vipers is to be consider'd , as a Sun , as well among the parts , that rise by distillation , as among those that rest in the Retort ; there being none among those that are come over , but have borrowed from it almost all the vertue it can have ; nor any of those that have stay'd , but have need of it , or are useless without it . The Flegm that riseth first , carries alwayes some part with it , without which it would produce no effect . That which is called Spirit , is nothing else , to speak aright , but a Volatile Salt , which in the distillation hath been followed by a little Flegme dissolving it , and giving it the form of a Spirit : which may be shewed by the Rectification , wherein that saline volatil part is separated , raised , and coagulated into a white and chrystalline forme , and leaveth at the botom of the cucurbite the moisture that had changed its nature , and is nothing else but flegm . We say , on this occasion , the same thing of what many Authors improperly call the Volatil Spirit of an humane skull , of Harts-horn , and of other parts of Animals , they being nothing else but Volatil Salts mixt with flegme , which they afterwards quit , when they are rectified . The Oyle also would have but very little vertue , if it borrowed no Volatil salt , and if it retained not in it a good part thereof , as may be observed in the Rectification : for , if the Oyle were measur'd , or weighed , before 't is put among the rest into the cucurbite for rectification , and if it were weighed again after that all the Volatil Salt is risen , it would be found much diminished in quantity , and in strength also , because most of the Volatil Salt , which had joyned it self to it , hath been carried away by the rectification . So those , that separate the Oyle from the other parts to rectify them , and who use it not but for wounds or ulcers , and to take away superfluities , do doubtless not know it aright ; for it is also endow'd with other vertues more considerable ; of which we shall speake in this Chapter . The Fixt Salt , which rests in the Retort , mix't among the terrestrial part , although it is to be put in the rank of Lixiviat Salts , and possesseth few other qualities , but those of Salt of Tartar , yet retains something of the nature of the Volatile salt . And those , that have considered this Salt as a Caustick , have had good success with it , without knowing its nature , seing they imputed it to the maligne parts , which they believed to be in Vipers , whereas they should have ascribed it to the nature of Lixiviate salts . But this Salt being taken at the mouth , will be much more effectual , if you mingle some Volatil Salt with it ; this Caustique faculty not hindring but that it may be taken safely and beneficially in appropriated liquors , as many other lixiviate Salts are . The Terrestrial part hath nothing in it , that deserves to be considered , and it may justly be called Terra mortua , Dead earth , after it is freed from its fixed Salt. So that all the parts , that rise by distillation , as well as those that cannot rise , are of small force , or altogether useless , without the Volatil Salt. It is therefore upon good reason , that we attribute to it the principal vertues , which a Viper can furnish . The similitude of substance , which the Volatile Salt of Viper hath with the spirituous parts of our Body , conjoyn'd to its subtile and piercing quality , maketh , that accommodating itself to their condition , and finding all liberty in its actions , it produceth all the effects , it is capable of , and penetrateth without any opposition into the most secret and the most remote parts of the Body . It hath this peculiar , that thought it act as a Soverain , and finde nothing of resistance to its dominion , yet it exerciseth it not as a Conquerour , nor as a Destroyer , but rather as a Restorer of the places and parts , where it passeth ; and although all its courses be extraordinary 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 precipitate , yet they are so well 〈◊〉 and so well directed , that no part 〈…〉 ody misseth them , and that none of 〈…〉 is unuseful , but rather very beneficial to all the places , where it passeth . Now since the flesh , the heart , the liver , and the other parts of the Viper , taken as an Aliment , or as a Medicine , may serve for the cure of many maladies , and produce very considerable effects ; 't is not at all tobe doubted , but that this Salt , which is the most subtile and the most potent of them all , is something more sublime and more efficacious . And we are assur'd , that if it were well known to us , it would pass for an almost Universal medicine ; men would be careful of preparing it , and we should see it often prescribed by Physitians , and find it succeed in innumerable obstinate diseases , that are but seldom and difficultly cured . To Judge well of the Effects , which this Volatile Salt can produce in our Bodies , we must know its manner of operation , which is , to open , to comminute , to attenuate , to pierce , and to drive to the extreme parts of the Body , and through the pores of the skin , all the impurities , and all the strange bodies , that can get out by those wayes . Further , it is an enemy to all corruption , very friendly and very agreable to our nature , which it assists and fortifies , enabling it to expell , not onely by the pores of the skin , but also by siege and urine , and by all the Emunctories of the Body , the superfluous humors , which molest it : Whence it comes to pass , that it produces admirable effects upon a thousand occasions , curing a great number of sicknesses , or at least giving great relief therein , even in those , that are most refractory , and most difficult to cure ; such as are Apoplexies , Lethargies , Convulsions , Palsies , and many other maladies , believed to have their source in the Brain . It is also a great relief to the Distempers of the Breast , as Swoundings , Palpitations of the Heart , Difficulties of Breathing , and Pleurisies . Besides it particularly unstops the Obstructions of the Liver , Spleen , Mesentery , and other parts of the lower Belly . It dissipates all inward impostumes , in their rise , and dislodgeth secret and unknown pains , which have their origin in the Spirits . It helps digestion , the purification of the mass of the blood , and its distribution to all the parts of the Body , and resolves and prevents coagulations : And so being an Enemy to all corruption , it is very proper for all sorts of Fevers , caused thereby ; as for most intermittent Feavers , and particularly Quartans . It also worketh powerfully in the distempers of the Matrix ; and is a remedy to all the vices of the skin , and to the Leprosy it self : but above all , 't is specifique against all Bitings and stingings of venomous creatures , against all venoms and poysons , if they be not corrosive ; for in that case , recourse must presently be had to Vomitives and to Unctuous things , after which it produceth good effects . It hath a particular vertue against the Plague , against all Contagious diseases , and Epidemical ones , such as are the Measels , Small Pox , and the like . In a word , the Inductions , we can draw from the great number of Experiments , we have seen of it , at different times , oblige us to affirm , that its vertues goes beyond what can be expressed . And those , that shall make reflexion on what we have said of it , will be able to apply and use it beneficially to many other sicknesses , which to enumerate would be too prolix and too tedious . In the mean time , we cannot forbear to relate here a very remarkable Experiment , made upon a Gentleman , who suffered about a month since , a violent and continual paine , doubled and redoubled , at the right part of his front pretty near the Temple : the end of a finger might cover the place of the pain ; there appeared no redness nor swelling , and there was perceived no hardness . Yet the pain , though it was , as 't were , fixed in a point , was communicated to the other neighboring parts , so that the Gentleman could not chew , nor so much as open his mouth to take down a little broth , but with extreme pain , though hunger urged him . The Physitians , that saw him , had used several means to relieve him , and , among the rest , Venae-sections in the arm and foot ; they had purged him often ; they had employed frictions of his neck and shoulders ; they had applyed to him Vesicatories , and Snailes , behind his eares : they had caused his temporal artery to be open'd , and drawn from him ten or twelve ounces of arterial blood , and then cauterised the Aperture ; they had also prescribed him powerful Sudorifiques , which were continued many dayes morning and evening , and had made him sweat very copiously ; and the Patient himself , of his own accord , being extremely pressed by the violence of the pains , caused one of his upper teeth , which was very sound , to be pulled out , hoping thereby to give some vent to them : But after he had used all these means in vain , one dose of the Volatil Salt of Vipers , given in wine , remov'd presently all the pain , which caused as great a wonder in the Assistants , as satisfaction in the Patient . This so surprising effect , which demonstrateth better , than all reasons , the force and efficacy of this Volatil Salt , may also conclude the discourse of its Vertues . There remains now , that we say something of the vertues of the Oyle , which riseth by Distillation with the Volatil Salt , of which it also retains a part . It s strong sent is the cause , that it is not often employed ; whence it comes , that sometimes it is more advantageous to the Preparer , to profit by the rectification of the Volatil Salt , which it hath , than to keep it in its condition for Patients that shall use it notwithstanding its strong smel and ill taste . This smel is so intimately sticking to it , that there is no rectification , able to remove it . But we make herewith known to all those , that shall be able to comply with the use of it , that it is one of the best and most efficacious outward remedies in all Physick , provided it be made use of , when 't is yet indued with its Volatil Salt : For it opens , attenuates , resolves , is abstersive , and admirably cleansing ; and we know , who have experimented it , that the continued anointing with it , accompanied with the internal use of the Volatil Salt , produceth admirable effects in the parts labouring under the Palsy , and deprived of motion , and even in those , that are dryed for want of the communication of Spirits and nourishment . A little Spunge imbibed with this Oyl , carried in a little box pierced , and often smelled to , is very good in the time of the Plague , to keep off the ill Air , and to fortify the Brain , and the noble parts . It is also good to make it to be smelled , to put of it in the nostrils , and to annoint the Temples with it , in Epileptical Symptoms , and for those , that are troubled with giddiness , and have their Brain charged with vapors or flegme ; for it gives them vent , and dispels them powerfully . It hath also a considerable effect against the suffocations of the Matrix , and against all sorts of worms ; in which case , some drops of it may even be given at the mouth , in wine , or broth ; and the hollow of the stomach anointed therewith . It visibly dissipitateth all outward contusions , and serveth much for inward ones , and especially for those of the Head. It resolves tumours and hardnesses , giving issue by the pores to such matter , as can transpire , digosting the gresser , and bringing them to a laudable suppuration . It is also abstersive and cleanseth all sorts of Ulcers , and healeth all the distempers of the skin , even the most stubborn , provided the internal cause thereof be removed . In all which evils its effects are yet more quick and powerful , if it be enforced by the internal use of the Volatil Salt , which , in a word , is that , which gives it its main vertue . We shall add , on this occasion , that the Ancients valued very much their Oyl of Vipers , which they prepared several ways , some by infusion , some by the decoction of Vipers in Oyl of Oliues . If they had rightly proportioned the quantity of Vipers with that of the Oyl ; if they had added thereto what moisture was necessary ; and if in this they had employed some good method , this Oyl might produce good effects , and we should approve of it , and refer our Readers to it . But finding nothing regular in all the Preparations , by them described , we thought good here to set down one , according to all the rules of Art. Take about the end of May , or the beginning of June , a dozen great Vipers newly taken , cut each of them into seven or eight pieces , and put them into a well glazed and strong earthen pot : powr upon them three pounds of Oyl of Olives , and one pint of white wine ; cover the pot well , and make it boyl over a gentle fire to the consumption of the moisture . Then strain all , squeeze out the Vipers well , and keep the Oyle for use . In the mean time , fear not ( as the Antients did ) the Vapors , that may issue out of the pot during the decoction ; for the Vipers , as we have said , have no poyson in all their body . This Oyle , thus prepared , hath not , 't is true , all the strength and vertues of the distilled Oyle , of which we were speaking a little before ; but it may very well serve for an oyntment in all the distempers of the skin , in contractions of nerves , in rheumatismes , & in many other evils . CHAP. IX . Of the Manner of using the Volatil Salt. ALthough it be impossible to specify in particular all the wayes of Using the Volatil Salt of Vipers , no more than one can well enumerate the sicknesses , that may have need of it ; Yet , in some degree to satisfy those that may desire it we shall make here an Abridgment of a good part of what we have seen practis'd by Physitians , that perfectly know the qualities and proprieties of this Salt , and use it daily to the great benefit of their Patients . You must first know , that its piercing Taste hinders it from being given alone , and that it must be mix't , now with some Aliment , as in broth , the yolk of an egg , a rosted apple , a little jelley , &c. sometimes with Medicines , and that innumerable wayes , which partly depend from the humour and disposition of the Patient , but chiefly from the wit , knowledge , and discretion of the Physitian . For this Salt calls for a Physitian , that hath sufficient ability to know and measure its force and activity ; that is intelligent and versed in all Maladies , to be able beneficially to employ it in those that require it , that knows to chuse a favorable time and occasion ; and to mix it pertinently and to good purpose with such things , as may not change its nature nor divert its operation , nor subvert the indication , he shall have taken . So that 't is necessary , to be equally assur'd of the genuine and methodical preparation of the Salt ; of the knowledge of its qualities and vertues ; of the nature of the distemper , of the condition , temper , and strength of the Patient ; of the fitness of its exhibition among aliments or appropriated medicaments , and of the occasions and the time , in which it may be usefully employed . And when a due regard hath been had to all these circumstances , men will not fail to finde very good effects of it . But that those , who are not accustom'd to make use of it , may not unawares finde in it effects contrary to the nature of this Salt , we have thought ourselves obliged to advertise them , that they must above all things avoid mixing them among Acids , and especially among Spirit of Salt , Vitriol , Brimstone , and the like , which would fix it and destroy its operation . To find therefore facility in its exhibition , it may be taken in distilled waters , or ptisane , or such decoctions as are appropriated to the disease ; as also in Juleps , Emulsions , or Potions diversly composed . It may also be mix't in Conserves , Extracts , Confections , and the like ; as also in Lozenges and Opiats , diversly made according to the nature of the distemper , and the intention of the Physitian ; It is also mingled with Purgatives , Sudorifiques , Aperitives and Diuretiques ; and no less , with its own fix't Salt , and such other Salts , as are not contrary to it . It is also given in Wine , and among certain Mineral waters . It may be administred to both sexes , and to all ages , at all times and hours , between meals according to the nature of the disease , and the intention of the Doctor . It may be taken , if one will , several times in a day , and even at night ; and the use of it may be continued for a good while . As to its dose , that is different , according to the occasion , age , temper and humour of the Patient , and the nature of the distemper , and the reiteration made of it : For , the dose is to be much less for those , who take it often in one day , and continue the use of it , than for those , that take it but once in a case of need . Sometimes 't is esteemed sufficient to give 6. 8. 10. or 12. grains of it ; but on certain occasions we may give 20. or 25. grains , and some-times , half a drachme , and even a whole drachme . But discretion and skill is to be used ; without which , this Salt , as excellent as 't is , may produce effects quite contrary to what the Physitian and the Patient might expect from it . CHAPT . X. Divers Remedies or Compositions , of which the Volatil Salt of Vipers is the Base or Ground . WE had not undertaken to describe the vertues , nor the Uses of the Volatil Salt of Vipers , no more than of the Fix't Salt , and of the Oyle that riseth by Distillation , if this our Book were only written for the skilful Physitian , who perfectly knows all , and especially the parts that may be drawn from the Viper . But being desirous to do a good office to such persons , as have no knowledg thereof , or that knowing it in part , have need to be directed , especially in the exhibition of this Volatil Salt ; we thought good to conclude this Book with the Receipts of the chief Compositions of which this Volatil Salt may be the Ground , which are not found in Books , and may produce Effects worthy of this Salt. And knowing , that there are many curious persons , who having a great esteem for the Viper and its uses , make preparations thereof in private , following the Receipts they find in Books , which sometimes are well , some-times ill prescribed , or ill executed ; West all impart to them an Elixir of Vipers , that shall be of great vertue , pleasant to the taste , of easy preparation , and of long duration . Take four douzen of Hearts and as many Livers of Vipers , dry'd in the shade , and reduced to powder ; two drachmes of good Cinnamon , half a drachme of Cloves , grosly beaten : put them into a strong glass-bottle , holding about two pints . Powr on it a pound of the Queen of Hungary's Water , a pound of Melisse-water , half a pound of Orange-flower-water , and half a pound of Rose-water . Close the bottle exactly , and expose it to the Sun for fourty dayes ; after which dissolve in the liquor a pound of fine Sugar , and pass all through a clean bagg . Put up this Elixir in a Bottle , and add to it half an ounce of the Volatil Salt of Vipers , well rectified , twelve grains of Levant-Musk , and as much of Amber-gris . Close the bottle exactly , and you may keep this Elixir , to use it in time of need , from half a spoonfull to a whole . You may take of it in the morning upon an empty Stomack , and at all hours , according as necessity shall require . This medicin is very good and very convenient : It is not onely proper against all Poysons , against the Plague , and all Contagious and Epidemical diseases , but it also fortifieth all the noble parts , preserves the Natural heat in good condition , and by this means the use of it conduces much to preserve Health , and to prolong Life . The Elixir following deserveth also to be communicated to the Public , as a medicine that is not common , and is very available , not onely for the Sicknesses of men , as well in the Brain , as the stomack , and all the noble parts ; but also very particularly , for most of the diseases of Women . I shall give you here the Description of it . Take an ounce of good Saffron , as much of fair Myrrhe , as much of Aloes Socotrina , and the same quantity of White Amber ; a drachm of the Extract of Opium , and as much of the Extract of Castor . Mingle your Extracts in a little Spirit of Wine ; pulverize all the rest ; and put altogether in a Glass-Body : powr upon it three pounds of Spirit of wine tartarized ; place the Body in a Bath of Ashes ; fit an Head to it , with its Recipient , well luted together : Give it a moderate fire , and draw from it about the moiety of the Spirit of Wine ; then unlute your vessels , decant the tincture , that will swim above your powders , which will be found very much imbued with all their qualities ; and keep it by itself in a bottle well-closed . Powre the Spirit of Wine , which you have drawn off , upon the remainder in the Body ; Fit again to it the Head and the Recipient , and draw again from it the half of the Spirit of Wine . Decant again the tincture swimming a top , mingle it with the first , and keep it likewise . Cohobate for the third time the Spirit of wine , drawn off , upon the remainder in the Body ; proceed as before , and powre off the tincture swimming a top , and mingle it with the former : then filter all three together , and powre all into a strong Viall , adding to the whole an ounce of the Volatil Salt of Vipers , which will easily dissolve in it ; keep the whole thus mix't and well closed . The dose may be from ten to sixteen drops . We shall yet adde to this an Opiate of great efficacy for most distempers of the Brain ; and t is this . Take half an ounce of the Extract of the root and seed of the male-Paeony ; and of the true Misseltoe of the Oak , and of that of Betony-flowers , and of that of Clove-gilly-flowers , the same quantity of each of them ; three drachms of the Confection of Alkermes of Mesue , three drachms of the Volatil Salt of Vipers , one drachme of the Volatil Salt of Succinum , two drachms and an half of prepared Pearl , and as much of Crabs-eyes prepar'd ; three drops of Cinamon-oyle , and as much of the oyle of Mace : Mingle all according to Art , and make an Opiate of it , and keep it in a pot of Fayence ( a sort of fine white Earthen pots ) well closed . The dose of it may be from a scruple to a drachme . You may also make , in the following manner , an opening and laxative Opiate , that shall conduce to the cure of sundry long and stubborn diseases , especially of those that are caused by several obstructions of the parts . Take of the Conserve of Tamarisk-flowers , of the Conserve of the Flowers of Genista or Spanish-Broom , of that of Mary-gold , and of that of the Male-peach flowers , of each six drachms ; half an ounce of the Volatil Salt of Vipers , as much of the Extract of the ordinary Iris root , and as much of the Extract of Rubarb ; two drachms of the fix't Salt of Vipers , as much of the Mineral Bezoar , and as much of the Salt of Worm-wood ; a drachme and an half of Rosin of Scammony , and as much of the Extract of Coloquintida ; and a drachme of the powder of Cinnamon . Mix all these things together , and adding to it , as much as needs , of the Syrup of Succory , compounded with Rubarb , you shall make an Opiate of it , the Dose of which may be from one drachme to two , and even to three for stronger Bodies . There may also be made Pills , that shall have a vertue near the former in efficacy , to be taken in a less quantity . Take of the Extract of Aloes , made with the juyce of the cleansed flowers of Violets , of the Extract of Rubarb , and of that of the Levant-Sena , of each two drachms ; as much of the Volatil Salt of Vipers , as much of the Rosin of Scammony , and as much of the Gumm Ammoniac in drops ; one drachme of Mineral Bezoar , and the like quanitty of the Fixt Salt of Vipers . Reduce all into a mass of Pills , of which the dose shall be from half a scruple to two scruples . Those , whose stomach shall be troubled with tenacious humors , such as could not be carryed away by Purges , or other remedies ; those , that have a nauseousness , and are subject to troublesome resentments from the Stomach , may to good purpose use the following powder . Take of Coriander-seed ( that is not prepared with Vinegar , according to the ill way of the Antients , but such as is sold in good shops , ) of Anis-seed , of sweet Fennel-seed , of the root of Lickorish well scraped and dryed , of each half anounce ; three drachms of the Volatil Salt of Vipers , and as much of Crabs-eyes prepared ; two drachms of the Fixt Salt of Vipers , and as much of well-chosen Cinamon . Bring all to a fine powder , and adde to it its weight , or if you will , double its weight of fine powder'd sugar . Close this mixture in a Glass-vessel , or in one of the fine white Earthen pots , and close it carefully . You may take of it , at a time , from half a spoonfull to a whole , according as you have put more or less Sugar to it . You may also adde to the powder some drops of the Oyl of Anis , and of the Oyl of Cinnamon , and even of Musk and Ambre-gris . This Volatil Salt is to very good purpose mix't among the Sneezing powders ; for besides that it penetrates exceedingly by its activeness , it also discharges the Brain powerfully , and withall fortifieth it . It may be mixed with the powders of Betony , Marjoram , Rosemary , Arabic , Staechas , Sage , and the like , not putting but a sixth part of our Volatil Salt among these powders . Those that would have an Opiate , proper not onely to fortify the Heart , the Stomach , and all the noble parts , but also to expell all kind of Venom , and all the impurities of the mass of Bloud , and of the solid parts , and to make them issue out at the pores of the skin , or at the other emunctories , may prepare very beneficially the following Opiate . Take two ounces of the Conserve of Gilly-flowers , one ounce of the Confection of Alkermes , ambred and musked , six drachms of the Volatile Salt of Vipers well rectified , half an ounce of the Confection of Hyacinth , as much of the Electuary of Diascordium , three drachmes of the Mineral Bezoar ; and of Pearl prepar'd , of Crabs-eyes prepared , of the Extract of Angelica , and of that of Carlina , of each of these the same quantity ; two drachms of the Salt of Carduus Benedictus . Mix all together , and reduce it to an Opiate , by adding to it some Syrup of kermes , or the Clove-Gilly-flowers , as much as needs to give a good consistence to the Composition : Which you are to keep close for your occasions . You may take of it , for a preservative , half a drachm , at a time , in Wine , or broth ; but in urging sicknesses , you may take of it a whole drachme , and even two drachms . Those that will use the Oyl which hath been drawn by Distillation , may either employ it all alone , or mingle it with an equal quantity of Unguentum Martiatum , and even adde to it Oyles distilled of Rosemary , Sage , Lavender and the like . Those , that shall well consider these Receipts , will finde therein not onely a fit proportion in the dose of all the particulars , but also great cautiousness in mixing nothing with them , that may destroy or change the natnre of our Volatil Salt ; which is the thing , most to be avoided in the exhibition . We might here adde many other Compositions , of which the Volatil Salt of Vipers may be the Ground ; but we have contented ourselves to deliver these for examples , knowing , that there may be found divers others , good enough , in Books , and esteeming , that 't is better to prepare them upon occasion according to exigency , and following the Receipts , which able Physitians may prescribe thereof . We have also explain'd ourselves sufficiently in all particulars . We would have been more large , if we had not apprehended we might exceed our bounds , and undertake things , which might be thought to be beyond our reach , and to belong onely to knowing Physitians . Those that know well to prepare this Volatil Salt of Vipers , and to unite it well with the Volatil parts of Plants , and with the Sulphureous parts of certain Minerals , that are friendly to our nature , may say , that they have made some progress in their Profession . We labour daily , and wish our selves able in time to impart something to the publick , that may be more accomplisht . FINIS . 
A35573	----	The wards of the key to Helmont proved unfit for the lock, or, The principles of Mr. William Bacon examined and refuted and the honour and value of true chymistry asserted / by John Case ... Case, John, fl. 1680-1700. 1682 Approx. 55 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 15 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A35573 Wing C821 ESTC R37527 16966840 ocm 16966840 105539 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A35573) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 105539) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1611:15) The wards of the key to Helmont proved unfit for the lock, or, The principles of Mr. William Bacon examined and refuted and the honour and value of true chymistry asserted / by John Case ... Case, John, fl. 1680-1700. [4], 24 p. : ill. Printed for the author and are to be sold by John Smith, bookseller ..., London : 1682. Imperfect: print show-through. Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Bacon, William. -- A Key to Helmont. Medicine -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2005-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-11 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-08 Taryn Hakala Sampled and proofread 2006-08 Taryn Hakala Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE WARDS OF THE Key to Helmont Proved unfit for the LOCK : OR , THE PRINCIPLES OF Mr. WILLIAM BACON Examined and Refuted , and the Honour and Value of True Chymistry Asserted . By JOHN CASE , Student in Physick & Astrology . LONDON : Printed for the Author ; and are to be sold by John Smith Bookseller in Russel-street in Covent-Garden . 1682. READER , I Do here Commend this Treatise to thee , and to all the Ingenious , as a Thing well done and performed ; briefly laying down , and candidly exposing the Grounds of Physick , with the great Mysteries of Nature , as yet known but to few . And also several useful and considerable Points of Philosophy , both Dogmatical and Hermetical : And indeed he hath neatly and concisely handled all things that ought to be generally known to the Young Student , who desires to be acquainted with Learning of this kind . However , I will say no more , but refer it to thy perusal , not doubting but thou wilt be of the Opinion of thy Friend , J. PARTRIDGE . To the Highly Honoured , and my much Esteemed Friend , Sir Thomas Gery Kt. One of His Majesties Justices of the Peace in the County of Middlesex . SIR , THE Manifold Kindnesses that I have been so happy in receiving from your Hands , have not only Obliged , but much Encouraged me to Dedicate this little Book to your View , no way comparable to your Worth and Goodness , not doubting only of your Obliviating this my present Offence , but also in obtaining from your Real Generosity a favourable Acceptation of this my First-Fruits and Labour to the World Published , and likewise to wish you all Health and Prosperity ; which are and shall be the Prayers of him who was ever most studious to honour and serve you as Your most Obsequious , JOHN CASE . To the Judicious READER . MOst of the time of my Minority , I have spent in searching out the Things of Nature , and the Ground and Foundation thereof , as you may find was from the Beginning of Times , as in Genesis , viz. when God had perfected that Wonderful Work of his , I mean the Frame of the whole World , and had ascribed to every part thereof his especial Duty , namely , to the Air , to uphold all Feathered Fowle , the Water to harbour the Fish , the Earth for all Beasts , and to produce and bring forth good and wholesome things , which may be reduced into three words , viz. Vegetables , Animals , and Minerals , and over all these things he appointed Man as Regent and Governour , being the last and most Noble Creature , and did infuse into him a Considerable Mind , apt to understand his Mysteries , and with his Tongue to unfold the Arcanaes of his Labour and Industry : This was that Consideration that moved that Wiseman Solomon to wade so far into the searching out the Cause of Things and to apply his Mind to the Study of Nature , not only of Birds , and Beasts , but likewise of Trees , even from the Cedar of Lebanon , to the Hyssop that grows on the Wall ; It is high time for me to mind that place of Scripture , viz. Try all things , and hold fast that which is good ; So that being setled and steadfast in the opinion of my study and Labour in secret things of Nature ; I rest satisfied that the true Principles of Natural Bodies , and the beginning of all things , proceed from Fire . There hath lately come forth a Book , whose Author is Mr. Bacon , which in perusing , I found lame and defective , so that I thought myself obliged to take some pains in Confuting him of his errors , by reason he perswades the World to believe what is not , viz. that Water is the principle of all Bodies , which is not the Opinion of your Friend From my House in Lambeth , May 12. 1682. JOHN CASE . CHAP. I. What are the true Principles of Natural Bodies . I Shall not answer with the Words of William Bacon , which are these : The gross Errours of the Schools concerning Principles , and their useless Philosophy , are so well known and exploded by this inquisitive and sagacious Age , that it is needless to endeavour to confute them . In my slender Judgment these Words are erroniously scandalous and abuseful to all Schools in general ; especially to the higher Forms : For it is never known a Child as soon as it is Born to go alone , nor those which are to learn A , B , &c. or the Grammar-Tongue , to meddle with things of this Nature ; therefore I look upon it to be their pride , to abuse and scandal the most high and learned Schools , Colledges of Physitians , and many old Fathers , who have laid down good Reasons for Principles of this Nature . Now with my slender Reason , I will endeavour to lay down some Arguments concerning what the true Principles of Natural Bodies are ; I will lay a Foundation to work upon concerning the three Divisions of the World , Sublunary , Coelestial , and Super Coelestial . First , to define unto you what the World is , Mundus , or the World is in the Hebrew Tongue , Holam , which implyeth thus much , Quodiam per aliquot secula subsistat , in quo rerum ortus & interritus sit , which is to subsist and continue for certain Ages , and in which shall be the Birth and Destruction of all things ; the World in the Original directly reproving all such as are of opinion that it hath always been , and shall ever last . The Greeks call it Cosmos , which imports Ornament , which the Latines for perfect and absolute Elegancy call Mundus , because there is nothing more neatly Polished and Beautified ; for so saith Pliny : Possidonius in Meteor calleth that Mundus , or the World , which consisteth of Heaven and Earth , Coelestial and Terrestrial Natures , or of Gods and Men , and those things which were created for their Use . Some call it Mundus , Quasi Ornatus Mulieris , A Womans Ornament . He that Buildeth a House , doth not only Build it to be so called , but hath a farther purpose to make it habitable for some others to dwell in . There is nothing made for a show only , but some service ; even so was the World created by the Almighty , not only to be called so , and retain the Name ; neither did he frame his Creatures for the World it self , as if it either needed the Heat or Light of the Sun , the Breath of the Winds , the Moisture of the Clouds , or Nourishment from those things which it self yearly produceth : but He made all things for the use of Men , and that they in it should magnifie and glorifie his Name . I end this with a remarkable saying of St. Chrysostome upon Matthew , Habemus pro Mare Mundum ; We have for the Sea , the World ; for our Ship , the Church ; for our Mast , the Cross ; for the Sails , Repentance ; for our Pilat , Christ ; for the Wind , the Holy Ghost . Aristotle , that great Philosopher , saith , Non plures Mundi sunt , &c. There are no more Worlds , nor no more can be , if this consist of the universal Matter , as of necessity it must : All things under Heaven in time grow old , corruptible , and vile . As concerning the Multiplicity of Worlds , which divers Philosophers believe , as Metradorus , and others , whose Judgments have been opposed by better experienced Sophisters , as by Pythagoras , Samius , Melissus , Zeno , and as is more expressed by Aristotle , the Prince of Philosophers , above the rest , concludes upon one World , namely , this we live in : The World , saith he , is that in which all things are contained , and without which there is nothing that is or can be found ; So by consequence , if there were any thing without the World , then the World could not contain all things , therefore no World : but this Question may be more fully determined . There is but one World , and that perfect , as there is but one most perfect Creator , the absolute Prince and Governour thereof ; without this World there is neither Place nor Time ; Place there is not , because there can be no Place without a Body ; if no Body , then no Motion ; if no Motion , all Time is excluded , Nam Tempus est mensura Motus : For Time is the measure of all Motion . I shall conclude with that which was spoken by the mouth of Moses , In principio creavit Deus Coelum & Terram ; In the beginning God created Heaven and Earth . Manifest it is then , that there is but one World ; for some have strove to maintain the Permanency , as that it was without beginning , and shall always continue without end . The Foundatirn being laid , I come now to prove what the Principles of Natural Bodies are , whether unalterable or not , and also the opinion of some learned Men in these things ; now I joyn my opinion with that of Hipparehis , Heraclitus , and Ephesius , who give the sole Pre-eminence to Fire as the beginning of all things ; the Reason thus : That Fire condensed or moistned , is made Air , but a degree more thicker than gross Water , and at length made more constrict , turned to Earth , so bring them retrograde , Earth Rarified , Converted to Water by Evaporation into Air , and being purified , transmigrateth into the Nature of Fire , and by reason of the perpetual shifting of this one Element , the order of the Birth and Breedeing of all things do consist , and hence new work to arise . Now give me leave to lay down some Opinions of Philosophers concerning the beginning of the World , as Thales Milesius , counted to be the wisest Man in that Age that lived in Greece , held opinion , that Water was the beginning and breeding of all things ; so Aristotle and Plutarch report of him : The weak Foundation he builded upon was , because he saw and found by experience , that there was a Moisture in the seed of all things , and as well in the Elements : This cannot be , for Water is soon drank up by Air ; neither can that Argument hold good , that a Child not Born to turn to Water , but Corruption . Anaximenes , the Auditor of Anaximander , reasoned that all things were begot or procreated from Air , by those reasons that Air was capable of all Impression , Action , and Quality , and naturally apt to be transchanged from one Form to another ; a property which the rest of the Elements cannot challenge . Some say the Creation proceedeth from two , namely , Calor & Frigus , Heat and Cold , the Fire which gives the Motion , and the Earth which supplyeth it with Form. I shall not trouble the Reader any more with Opinions , but conclude with these words : Compescat se humana temeritas , id quod non est non querat , ne illud quod est non inveniat : Let Mens rashness bridle it self , and that which is not , let him by no means seek , lest that which is , he can no ways find . Concerning the Elements Aristotle saith , That the Beginning of them , are Heat , Cold , Moisture , and Drought : Likewise that they have a repugnancy among themselves , and therefore cannot be lasting . Ignis in Aethereas volucer se sustulit Aras , Summaque Complexus Stellantis Culmina Coeli . The swift Fire lifts it self above the Air , And mounts aloft to embrace round the fair , And bright Roofs of the Starry Heavens ; it claims Prime place , and girts them with a Wall of Flames . Air next with subtile breath it self extends , Both through the middle part , and spacious Ends Of th' empty World , with gentle breathings feeding The Fire next to the Stars . The third succeeding Is that moist Element which fills the Ocean , Ebbing and flowing with continual Motion , The moving Waves a gentle Stem do breed , Which so exhal'd from them the Air doth feed . The Earth remotest from the former height , Sits lowest , as supprest with its own weight . Drought or Dryness is proper to the Earth , which challengeth it to it self . Cold is inherent to the Earth , but not peculiarly , because it hath that Quality common with the Water ; and as Water challengeth Coldness , so it hath humidity common with the Air ; and as the Air claims Humidity , so by a kind of fellowship it draweth a Heat from the Fire ; and as the Fire doth vindicate Heat as proper to it self , so it participateth of Dryness with the Earth , which claims that quality to it self . Thus it is manifested what is proper to every Element distinctly , and what is common among them which they borrow one from another by which they are connext and knit one to another : it was necessary that they should be first distinct and separate , that each of them might preserve its own nature . Needful it was also that they should be connext , thence might grow the Composition of Bodies , so that one might adhere to another , according to their common Qualities . The Bodily matter and the matter of the four Elements were created with the Spiritual Creatures ; that is to say , with the Soul and the Angels who were created together , which is proved by the testimony of Saint Augustine , saying , That by Heaven and Earth ought to be understood the Spiritual and Corporeal Creatures , created in the beginning of Times : From these moveable and changeable Elements all things in the World have their beginning and ending . It is likewise observed , that God in the Creation of the World began above to work downwards ; for in the first three days he laid the Foundation of the World , and in the other three days he furnished and adorned those parts . The first day he made all the Heavens , and matter of the Earth , and came down as low as the Light : The second day he descended lower , and made the Firmament or Air : The third day lowest , and made a distinction betwixt the Earth and Water . Thus in three days the three Parts or Body of the World was laid , and in three days more , and in the same order , they were furnished : For on the fourth day , the Heavens which were made the first day , were deckt and stuck with Stars and Lights . The fifth day , the Firmament , which was made the second day , was filled with Birds and Fowls . The sixth day the Earth was replenished with Beasts ; and lastly , with Men. And thus did the Almighty accomplish and finish the marvelous work of the Creation . I shall not enlarge upon Beasts , Vegetables , nor Minerals here , but come to treat on Men , which is my intended business ; only this , all Creatures whatsoever ( Man excepted ) are bred and born with Natural Defences against Injuries and Discommodities , as the Tree is preserved by the Bark , the Birds by their Feathers , the Fish defended with his Scales , the Sheep clad with his Wool , and Man only is brought into the World naked , and altogether unarmed : For needful it was that Nature should take care of them who were not able to take care of themselves . CHAP. II. A Consideration of the Action of the Vital Spirits . IT is well observed , that Angels were the first Creatures God made , created pure as the Light , ordained with the Light to serve God : The same day was the Soul of Man created , therefore it is said that Man is but little lower than the Angels , if he lives after the Spirit . I shall not trouble the Reader any more concerning the charge the Angels have over the Soul of Man ; but come to treat of the Archeos , that is , the Place , Habitation , &c. wherein the Omnipotent Power hath lodged the Soul of Man , viz. the Body of Man , wherein the Soul , the Image of God , abideth for a time , which is moveable and changeable , and may be called a tottering Tabernacle . These Earthly Bodies have their assistances and being from a Spirit in Latine called Vita , or Life ; the Vital Spirit which hath its Nutriment from Blood , and this Sanguine or Blood is maintained and preserved by Nourishment as Meat or Drink , which we inwardly take . It may be convenient to give you a word or two concerning the Blood , how it comes to support the Body , or Vital Spirits , as I have told you before by Food ; and after it hath passed that place called the Ventricles , or Stomach , which is there concocted or digested , it descends into the Hungry Gut called Jejunum ; it is drawn from the Jejunum by five of the Miseraical or Sucking Veins , which chuse out the best for Blood ; it is drawn into the great hollow Vein , called Vena porta ; it is drawn from Vena porta into the Liver , and there 't is converted into Blood ; it is drawn from the Liver into the hollow Vein again the second time to be refined and separated : it is from thence sent each to his natural place and receptacle , as Choler to the Gall , and Melancholy to the Spleen , &c. as the Principles of the Bodies so called of the Physitians . Now the Living or Vital Spirits stand in need of two things , that it may subsist , convenient Motion and Aliment , and so is the Body of Man preserved and kept alive . CHAP. III. Where , and how the Vitals do perform their chief Operation . NOw these Spirits , as Authors have observed , are the Master-Workmen in the Body , and as the upper Wheel which turneth about the lower Wheels in the Body : therefore whatsoever is healthful , and refreshing to the Spirits , works powerfully good effects in the Body , and that speedily and suddainly , as the Author saith , Vapours and Affections work compendiously upon the Spirits . It is well known that the Almighty hath placed in the World all things for the use of Mankind , and nothing in vain ; it was appointed by God that Mans Body should receive Nourishment by the Fruits of the Earth , what is a greater Earthly Blessing than perfect Health of Body ? Some say , Valetudo est summum Bonum , Health is the chiefest Good. First , To shew you how this Wheel or Vital Spirit doth work for or against us ; first for us , viz. for Health of Body . First , good Nourishment causeth Health . Secondly , good Air will revive the Vital Spirits : But for fear this small Volume should be too big , I will only give you two Reasons which will give light to the lowest Capacity , viz. All Bodies are guided and governed by four Elements ; not only the Bodies of Men , but all Vegetables , Animals , and Minerals . An Element is a Body pure , Simple , and unmixt , from which all Natural Things have their Original ; they are held to be in Number four , viz. Fire , Air , Water , Earth ; Since that there is none born into the World but their bodies do participate of all these four Elements , and these cause all Alteration , and Change by Reason of these four Elements , because of their changing and shifting one with the other , therefore no Man stands at one stay , but he is either growing Rich or Poor , in Health or Sickness . Now when these four Elements can be weighed in the Balances of Uprightness , there can be no Sickness , viz. the Heat to oversway the Cold , or the Cold to be prevalent , or over-power the Heat . depiction of scales The Cause of Sickness is when those four Elements are unequally balanced , viz. if Heat be most prevalent , then it causeth Choler , and extream high Fevers ; if Cold be , then Phlegmatick and Moist Humours . depiction of scales This is the way that our Vital spirits strive for us , and against us , so they borrow one from the other , and change this World of four Elements , which is produced out of the two inward Worlds , and is a Glass of them , wherein Light and Darkness , Good and Evil , are mixt ; It is not Eternal , but hath both a beginning and ending , meant of Heaven , which comes out of the midst of the Water , viz. of Mercury , whence ariseth the Male and Female Kind in the Spirit of the outward World , that is the Male in the Fiery Mercury , and the Female in the Watery . This Separation was made all over in every thing , to the end the Fiery should desire and long for the Watery , and the Watery for the Fiery , that so there might be a desire and love between them in the Light of Nature , from which the Conjunction ariseth ; therefore the Fiery Mercury , viz. The over-flowing Word , Seperates it self according both to the Fire and Water-nature of the Light , and thence comes both the Male and Female kind in all things , both Animals and Vegetables . In the third days Work , the Fiery and Watery Mercury entred again into Composition or Mixture , and Embraced one another , wherein the Salnitre , viz , the Separator in the Earth , brought forth Grass , Plants and Trees , and that of the first Generation and Production between Male and Female . In the fourth days Work the Fiery Mercury brought forth his Fruit , viz. the first Essence on Higher Powers , or Vertue of Life ; then the four Elements , and it is in the Elements , of it the Stars were made . In the Fifth days Work , the spiritus Mundi , viz. the Soul of rhe World , opened it self in the first Essence , it is here meant of the Life of the Fiery and Watery Mercury , wherein God Created all Beasts , Fishes , Fowl , and Worms , every one from its own peculiar property of the Divine Mercury . Here you see how the Eternal Principles have moved themselves according to Evil and Good , for there are Evil and Good Creatures Created , every thing as the Mercury , viz. the Seperator , and yet every kind of life hath its Original , in this Light of Nature , from which it is that all Creatures in their kind or property love one another . In the sixth days Work God Created Man ; for in the sixth day the Understanding to the Life opened its self out of the Fiery Mercury , and that is out of the inward ground . God Created them in his Likeness , out of the three Principles , and made them Images , and breathed into them the Understanding Fiery Mercury , viz. according to Time and Eternity , so he became a Living and Understanding Soul. CHAP. IV. What is the Object of the Digestive Faculty . THe four Administring Vertues are , Attractive , Digestive , Retentive , and Expulsive . But the Digestive Faculty is the principal of them all , and the other like Footmen and Handmaids to attend it . The Attractive Faculty , draws that which it should digest , and serves continually to feed and supply it . The Retentive Vertue retains the substance with it , till it be perfectly digested . The Expulsive Faculty casteth out , and expelleth what is superfluous by digestion . I think no one will deny this ▪ that hath but a spark of Reason , but that the Object of the Digestive Faculty is nothing else but this , viz. an earnest desire and eagerness after those ▪ Things of Nature it self , or Vital parts of the Bodies after solid Bodies , which are digestable or agreeable to its self , and so joyn with its Spirit , from whence that old saying may be made good , What is one Mans Meat , is another Mans Poyson . To this my good friend William Bacon comes very nigh , which is the truest sentence in all his Book . In these material matters , viz. the digestive Faculty or Vertue wherein lyeth the Ground-work of the Bodies of Mankind ; for when this Vertue or Digestive Faculty is debillitated , both Spirit ▪ Vitals and Body decay , and also the Fundamental parts on which Physitians whet their wits on , viz. in searching out for such Medicines and Spirits as to strengthen and renew the digestive faculty , things which will best agree and suit with the Vital Spirits . For if a sick Person take never so much nourishment into his Stomach , it will not nourish the Body , or Spirits , but hurt and prejudice the same , and turn to Corruption : For prevention of which disastre , incident to most men , I will here lay down a few Regulae Salutares , or wholsome Rules of Dyet for advice , viz. Mensae ne sint aequales sed Coena semper Levīor . Nu●lus sumatur Cibus , nisi priore Concocto ad quod octo h●rae●i imbecilli stomacho requiruntur . And withal let them take this Rule by the way with them , that Nature may not be over-burdened , which is the cause of distempers , and twice worse than robbing it of its accustomed duties . Semel in septimana una mensa omittatur Cum scilicet natura minus videbitur indigere . There is besides Dyet , another Preservative for Nature , against Distempers that may oppose it , that is , by using a Rule in sleep , viz. Somnus octo horas non Excedat , nec septem sit brevior , Somnus diurnus omnino fugiatur . The Exposition or Construction of these few Sentences are so plain , that they expose them , in English to the open view of their Curteous Readers . CHAP. V. Whether there may be an Vniversal Medicine , or not . MR. Bacon declares thus . According to my Hypothesis , I conceive there may be ; for if there be but one formal Cause of Diseases , and also to prove it so , because in Womens Causes : for he tells us , that the same Medicine which preventeth Miscrrriages , the same to turn the Child in the Mothers Womb , and to bring it away ; and truly , says he , I have a Medecine of mine own may well be called Panaceas , and besides it may well deserve the Name of Polyaceas . I must Answer Mr. Bacon plainly , that he doth not understand the Bodies of men or Physick . I cannot compare him to any thing , but that great Mahomet , who deluded the People by a Pigeon which he brought up , and trained to take Pease out of his Ear , and so made the People believe that it was an Angel from Heaven which informed him of all Transactions , and by that means he was worshipped as a God. Now 't is convenient to give some Reasons to convince the World that there is no such Medicine as a Panaceas , or Universal Medicine for almost all Diseases . First , some slender Arguments , viz. Are all Mens Children of one Substance and Constitution ? or can one Pair of Shooes serve one Pair of Feet ? And also of all the multitude of People in the World , are not each of them discernable one from another ? sometimes you may see two will resemble one the other at first sight , but bring them together , and discern them both with a strict Eye , and you shall soon perceive a great alteration . But some may say that there may be an Universal Medicine in case of an Universal Distemper , as Pestilence , Small-pox , Feavers , &c. which generally happens in Cities , Towns , and Countries . No , there cannot be any Universal Medicinal Rules for one particular Person : For it is well and often observed in the time of the Plague , some are taken with a Giddiness in the Head , some a Pain in the Side , some no Pain at all before they fall down dead : some Persons have the Sore break out in one place , some in another . And so in all other general D●seases , which will be tedious here to nominate , which may tend all to one Distemper . The Reasons why it is so , I will give you else-where . Also it is well known that the four Complexions do not agree one with the other ; for what is good to Cure the Sanguine , is prejudicial to the Melancholy : Experience tells me , that a small Portion will purge the Sanguine Man , but a double Portion will hardly purge the Melancholy man , because his Nerves are very close . I am certain , and do very well know , that many lose their Lives by the Delusions of such new Fellows , and Pretenders to an Universal Medicine . Some have a good Receipt for the Pox ; Some have a good Receipt for a Feaver ; Some have a good Receipt for the Scurvey ; Some will say they had it from a very learned Person , and that they keep it ( not as it is ) as a rare Jewel : I will not deny but that it may be good to its kind , but it may want a true Application . I have Experience that many dye with the Running of the Reins and Pox , because they put their Lives into the Hands of such Men that do not understand the nature of their Bodies , for it is well known by Woful Experience , that these Distempers break out several ways according to the Nature and Constitution of the Bodies of men and Women : For in some it remains in the Secret Places , in some Persons in the Head , and in other some in the Legs , and Shin-Bones . This one Argument should be enough to Convince the Ignorant , viz. that several Natures being mixt together , should make so great a War and Disturbance in the bodies of Men and Women . Some Seed is very hot , and some very cold , and by consequence your own Reason will tell you , that what is good for one Body , is sometimes prejudicial to another . There may be an Universal and Nutrimental assistance to the Sick , viz. good Cordials , and the Quintessence of good things , and these the Vitals and Digestive Faculty eagerly suck in , and revive and nourish more than ordinary ; as in Cold , Fire is an Universal help and assistance : But this cannot be taken in a Physical sense . God by his Providence hath sufficiently furnished us with Natural Things , both for Nourishment , and Physical Uses , known to all ; but still they want the true application thereof ; and if it were not so , Men would be very unwise to bestow so many Pounds in educating their Sons , and bringing them up to understand Things of this Nature or the Little World. I am here obliged to give you some Account why it is so difficult to know the Humour abounding , and perpetual motion of Mans Body , I have shewn already how the Bodies of Mankind are nourished and guided in the first Chapter , and therefore shall not rehearse here again ; but begin thus : The Natural Faculty and Vertue reside in the Liver to nourish the Body , and is dispersed through the Body by the Veins . From this are bred four particular Humours , viz. Blood , Choler , Phlegm , and Melancholy : Blood is made of Meat perfectly Concocted ; it is by a third Concoction transmitted into Flesh , the superfluity of it into Seed , its Receptacle is the Veins , by which it is dispersed through the Body . Choler is made of Meat more thin , perfectly Concocted , it is the spume or froth of Blood , Cleanseth all the Humours , heats the Body , and nourisheth the Apprehension as the Blood doth the Judgment ; it fortifies the Attractive Faculty , as Blood doth the Digestive , and moveth Man to Activity and Valour ; its Receptacle is the Gall. Phlegm is made of Meat not perfectly Digested , it so fortifies the Vertue Expulsive , as makes it slippery and fit for Ejection ; it fortifies the Brain by its con●similitude with it : yet it spoils apprehension by its Antipathy , the Heart thereby sustaining it , and the whole Body from the Fiery Effects , with continual motion ; its Receptacle is the Lungs . Melancholy is the Sedement of Blood , fortifying the Retentive Faculty and memory , and makes them sober and stedfast for study , stays the unbridled toys and fooleries of Lustful Thoughts , and reduces them home to the Centre ; it is like a Grave Counsellor to the whole Body , its resident place is the Spleen . Blood is the chief of all these four humors , yet without the other three , viz. Choler , Phlegm , and Melancholy man connot subsist . These four Humours , are the four Elements , which mans Body is guided by , which I treated on in the First Part of this Book . Reader , view over the Nature and Consistence of these four Humours or Elements , and let your Reason be your Guide , whether one sort of Medicine will serve to Conquer these four Elements : No , not if the World , and the whole Frame thereof , could stand or subsist with two only , as you see 't is impossible to be , by the First Part of this Book . The advice and counsel we ought to have of a Physitian is this , viz. Physick the sick person ought to take . Or what dyet , &c. Or what Vein to open . Or what humour to purge , and how much and what dose , whether in Pills or Potion , or the like . Now there is no Physitian , or Pretender hereunto , unless he is well skilled in the perpetual motion of these four Elements : for without this Art the Physitian can never safely judge , viz. when to purge or Evacuate , either by Potion or by Vomit , or by Letting of Blood , or for what Humour , or by what Quantity , in all which Cases Astrology prescribes Rules : and without these , no one can attain to the Art of Physick ; otherways they are but like Blind Men that grope out their way with a Staff. I have shewn already in the First Part of this Book , that the Principles of the Elements , and Natural Bodies proceed from Fire , but the main Principles , and Beginning and Ending of the Life of mankind is taken from the Horoscope to be the First motion of Time. I will open by Example all or most Authentique Writers , yea , Picus himself , attributing the Ebbing and Flowing of the Sea to the Moon , as a true and positive Cause , according to Gallen's . Precepts , Lib. 1. Chapt. 2. de Locis affectis , and his practice of the Pyoney Root in Curing the Epilepsie , Lib. 6. de simplicibus Medecis . Quo tangente afficimur , & quo seperato Cessat affectus , Causam esse apud omnes in Confesso est , sic enim & ignem ustulationis , & gladium sectionis Causam esse Credimus . We see by Experience that the Moon placed in the Heavens at such a Position , the Sea Flows , and at such a Position it Ebbs : after this way may be taken the first beginning of life and motion of mankind , viz. from the Horoscope and fixed stars , and from the seven Planets , viz. Saturn , Jupiter , Mars , Sol , Venus , Mercury , Luna , at the minute of time the Child is born , and according to their motion to the Square and Opposition Aspect one with the other , or from the opposite places from whence they were at first . And according to these Perpetual motions of the heavens as you see , so are the four Elements and humours of mans Body changed , saith Hippocrates and Galen . But because these Rules do not lie in my way here , I refer the Reader to Mr. John Gadbury's Book of Nativities , Mr. John Partridge his Works , or such like Ingenious Persons . CHAP. VII . A short Accompt of the Fixt Hermorphrodite . I shall not Enlarge upon it , but give a Word or two of the meaning of what it is . A fixt Hermorphrodite is only , that which consists of two parts , viz. fixed and Voluntary Body united together . The Antients tell us , that it is these two parts , pure and united together . It will be too large here to lay down the full discourse thereof , because I intend to satisfie the World in a short time in full of this Hermorphrodite , and also of a seeming Potential Fire which Mr. Bacon speaks of . Here Mr. Bacon is pleased to tell us that he can produce a fixt Hermorphrodite , which I leave to your discretion to judge of at present ; but in my opinion 't is a meet fancy , or , as they say , to build Castles in the Air. CHAP. VIII . A Word or two in defence of Chymical Medicines . THe Word Chymical arises from Sp●gyria , which is but Distillation , of which there are three Principals , and Cheif Distinctions and Discriptions . First , It is a certain Art of Extracting the Liquor of the Humid part of Things by vertue of Heat , as the Matter shall require , being first dissolved into a vapour , and then condensed again by Cold. Secondly , Distillation is the Art of Extracting the Spiritual and Essential Humidity from the Phlegmatick , or of the Phlegmatick from the Spiritual . Thirdly , Distillation is the changing of gross thick Bodies into a thinner , and more liquid Substance or Seperation of the pure Liquor , from the Impure Feces . So by this Means you may see what great power and dignity God hath bestowed on mankind , as it is said in the Eighth Psalm , Thou hast made him to have dominion in the works of thy hands ; and in Deut. 4. where God hath appointed the service of the Stars unto all people that are under Heaven , but in particular to the business we are on now , he hath made him King and Lord over three Kingdomes , viz. Vegetable , Animal , and Mineral , and by Vertue of these , what cannot he do ? and how honourable are they that have the Command of these ? They may command Lead into Gold , dying Plants into fruitfulness , the Sick into Health , Old Age into Youth , and what not ? Prevail with Nature , and the fair Diana of the Philosopher is at your service . I you cannot prevail with Nature for the fairest of her Daughters , viz. the Mercury of Philosophers ; Yet there is another of wonderful Beauty , as are the Essence and Magister of Philolophers , which are endowed with Riches , Honour and Health , for these you may more easily prevail with Nature . This Art is more noble than all other Arts and Sciences , and if it did once truly shine forth out of the Clouds , wherewith it is Eclipsed , it would darken all the rest , as the Sun doth the stars , or at least swallow up their Light. This is that true Natural Philosophy , which most accurately Anotomizeth Nature , and Natural Things , &c. As you see in the first Chapter , that Fire is the grand principle of Natural Bodies , so by Fire and Heat we are able to subdue hard Bodies , change and separate their Souls or Spirits from their Feces , which are dull earthly mixtures , which do but hinder the Efficacy they should have on sick Bodies , but by the Art of Chymistry , we take their purest part of their Bodies , which will sooner shew their efficacies and power , viz. to support and heal any of the four Humours which the Bodies of mankind are supported by , we may by good Reasons divide Diseases into two parts , Chronick and Acute , Chronick by the Sun , Acute by the Moon ; the Acute Diseases may be cured in a very short time , but Chronick Diseases not so soon , for they proceed from Obstructions or Stoppages in Head or Viscera , but far sooner by our Chymical Medicines than those of the Gallenical Way . Mr. Bacon is pleased to tell us , in the latter part of his book , strange things , viz. that he Cures Chronick Diseases , as continued Feavers , Agues , and such like , in two or three Fits , and also any considerable Disease or Sickness within six hours ; and also , saith he , all Pestilential Feavers . Those that believe this , certainly must be of a strange Faith and Opinion , as to think that Mr. Bacon is able to alter the Creation of the World , and to cause the Signs , Circles , and Stars of Heaven , which God hath made fixed , for him to make moveable and common ; surely not so : methinks he is too hasty , the only way in my Judgment is , not to disannul , but remember and agree with that wise saying of Solomon , Tempus est ad omnia perpetrandra , There is a time for the doing of all things ; which must be allowed of , for it is that which brings things to perfection . CHAP. IX . The Character of a true Medicine . SOme will say , How shall we know how to distinguish betwixt good and bad ? That will be too large for me here to lay open to you all the ways to know a good Medicine from the bad ; for it is well known that it is very difficult to know some sorts of Medicines by an Oculary Judgment ; therefore it lieth and consisteth in the honesty and uprightness of the Operator , or those that sell those medicines ; for there are some who buy of Chymists Medicines Cheaper than ordinary , and the other sell for little profit , when they know that it is not as it ought to be : Therefore this lies and consists too in Experience . Your best way therefore is to confide in an ingenuous and approved Chymist , or an honest Apothecary , Drugster , or the like , by which you will not fail . There is one thing more which casts a great scandal upon our Medicines , viz. A mistake of the Doctor , or by his unskilfulness ; First , in not Administring such of them as ought to be , or in the quantity of the Dose , and so it works not the expected Effects , for which we bear the blame . Secondly , by unskilfulness , for there are many who go under the Title of Doctor , who know not what Humour or Disease they are to Cure ; neither can they give an accout of what they take in hand . Si tu Cupis peritus esse in arte Medendi , debes in hac Oratione sequenti , ( id est ) de Medicina & Astrologia gnarus esse : Nam hic ad studendum satis tibi praebet . Scilicit , Sympathia & Antipathia , nec sunt Planulae quibus totum Medicinae Corpus vertitur & Deducitur ; hoc fundamentum tibi datum est ad tuam erigendum Constructionem . CHAP. X. A Word of Advice to all in general , as well as to Chymists . NAture hath given to Man no better thing than Death ; it is meant here that Death by which we fulfil the course of Nature . Non deterret sapientem Mors , quia propter incertos casus quotidie immanent , & propter brevitatem vitae , nunquam longe potest abesse : Death cannot terrifie a wise man , which by reason of so many uncertain chances is always imminent , and in regard of the shortness of his life can never be long absent . The living Spirit is instanly Extinguished if it be deprived either of Motion , or Refrigeration , or of Aliment : these three are the proper and immediate passions of the Spirit , for all the Organs of the principal parts serve hereunto , that these Offices may be performed . And again , all destructions of the Organs which are deadly bring the matter to this point , that one or more of these three fails . There are divers ways to death , but they end in these three . Now the whole Fabrick of the parts is the Organ of the Spirit , as the Spirit is the Organ of the reasonable Soul , which is Incorporeous and Divine . CHAP. XI . A Word or two how the Body of Man is supported . BY these three Intentions , First , the prohibiting of Consumptions , The perfecting of Reparation , and The Removing of Oldness . These three Intentions to those Operations . First is the Operation upon the Spirits , that they may renew their Vigour . The second is upon the Exclusion of the Air. The third is upon the Blood and Sanguine Heat . The fourth on the Juyces of the Body . The fifth upon the bowels for their extrusion of Aliment . The sixth is upon the outward parts for their attraction of Aliment . The seventh is upon the Aliment it self for the Nutriment thereof . The eighth is upon the least Act of Assimulation . The ninth is upon the Intineration of the parts after they begin to dry . The tenth is upon the purging away of the old Juyce , and to the supplying it with new . The four first belong to the first Intention ; the four next to the Second ; and the two last to the third Intention . It may be thought good to propound sundry Remedies to the sundry Intentions ; but the choicest of these Remedies , and the order of them , is left to discretion : for to set down exactly , which of them agreeth best , with which Constitutions of Bodies , with the several Circles of Life , and how the whole practice of these things are to be Administred and Governed , would be too tedious . But it may be convenient to give a word or two , to shew you what a Physitian ought to be , and how he ought to understand the whole Body of Man , viz. the Ground and Case of all Diseases in all sorts of Bodies . First of all , it is well known , and undeniable , that those Diseases that are to be understood Natural , their Cure is to be effected in a Natural way , and that all Diseases have their Original from Super-abundancies or differency , from Heat , Coldness , Drought and Moistness ; and he is a Physitian that knows which of these Qualities at any time abounds most . And also all Time is measured out by Motion , and that all motion hath its Original in the Heavens , by which is caused Life and death : For the Elementary , World is the Womb of the Elementary Creatures , both Animals , Minerals , and Vegetables . God made but one World , and yet in this one World , a Trinity ; First , Elementary , which is Lowest ; Secondly , Coelestial , which is next above that ; Thirdly , Intellectual , which is highest in degree . The Cause of all Diseases is to be understood to be Natural , so also is their Cure to be effected in a Natural way ; and if you do but consider the Universe as one United Body , and Man an Epitomy of this Body , it will seem strange to none but to Madmen and Fools . But that the Stars should have their Influences upon the Body of Man , considering he being an Epitomy of the Creation , must needs have a Coelestial World within himself ; therefore all things which belong to Man , whether Sickness , or any thing besides , may be taken two ways ; First , from the beginning of times , viz. from the Horoscope , or the Moment of time in which Mankind comes into the World ; Secondly , by the Decumbiture of the Sick : It is my business to treat concerning Sickness , and so it must be taken : No man can reasonably deny but that the whole Prognostick part of Physick is governed by Astrology , and those Physitians who follow Hippocrates and Galen in making them their principal Refuge , do wisely and commendably , it being an Art which shews the first natural beginning and proceeding of all Motion and Mutations of all inferiour things , &c. Physitians say that all Natural Infirmities not coming by outward Accidents , prove Seeds from four Humours , viz. Choler , Blood , Phlegm , and Melancholy , which are nothing else but a Humidous and Vaporative substance , only differing in quality , and therefore if the quality or quantity of the Head of the Fountain be changed from its usual course , the Streams adjacent and belonging must consequently be altered , and differ in quantity or quality ; so it comes to pass that the Natural quantity or quality of the Influences of the Moon , being altered with the different Influences of the other Planets , doth likewise produce an alteration in some of the four Humours , causing the same to augment above Nature , or to diminish , or be corrupted or connexed contrary to the first Natural Constitution of the Elementary Humours of the Body , which causeth Sickness and Diseases . Christian Reader , this may satisfie you what a Physitian ought to be , and how he ought to Cure Diseases , unless he will go hand over head , and in the dark , groping out his way like a blind man , and so is not certain whether he Kill or Cure. Seeing it is so , a Word of Advice to the Sick , Deceive not your selves in assuring to your selves Cure by those many deluding Persons who tell you they have an Universal Medicine , and which far exceedeth all others : First of all , you are not only at the loss of your Time , your money , but which is worse , and most pretious , your Life ; they also pretend to you that they can do strange things , as to alter the motion of the Heavens , and to cure Chronick diseases in an instant ; the one as probable as the other , and as much to be credited : Alas , 't is meer madness and folly to give car to such Persons . It is not to be denied , but that there are many rare and good Receipts in the Hands of many People at this day : But whoever thou art that followeth the Receipts and Ways of those pretending Persons I afore have mentioned , must needs put thy self to a great hazard ; for perchance they may work their expected effects , and perchance not , the constitution of one Body being more easie to be wrought upon than another , and so consequently greatly different . Our Nation is too much inclined to these Phantasms , for many we have in every corner crying out , A good Receipt for the Scurvy , A rare Receipt for the Dropsie , Pox , &c. But how few of these perform their promised Effects ? and how few are cured of those general Distempers which reign in our Land ? For in stead of curing and abating a Distemper , they rather the more increase and augment it , by reason the rise and original of it is not well pryed , searched , and lookt into . As for the Scurvy , a disease which seizes on the Body of Man by several ways and Items , so accordingly ought it to be workt upon as you see the person affected , and as you see the distemper seize him , which certainly must be the best way . Seeing it is so , that the original of a disease must be first inquired into , before a man ( as he ought to do ) proceed any further , let me invite you to come to me , or to any other that understands the Elementary qualities of the Body of mankind ; for without that , not any one person deserves the Name or Title of Physitian , which many now adays assume undeservedly unto themselves : there is an old saying , it ought not to be forgot , The Disease once known , is half cured , &c. A Word of Comfort to those who are under affliction : Here they may have a speedy help after a regular way of administring Physick , and besides a certain accompt of their Distempers , and their rise , approved Medicines , according to their several diseases , and Conditions and Humours of their Bodies , which ( as I said before ) being once known , a man may the more easily , and with greater hopes of prospering , give his helping hand . I need not enlarge much more , for I think you all have had sufficient experience of Medicines composed by those many unskilful persons , and how many lie languishing at this day in a very sad condition : I will go to one particular , that is the POX , for which they think they can effect no Cure without a Dose of Mercury , which in stead of clearing the Body , and dispersing the Poyson , afflicts the Brain , and so consequently at last the whole Body with a greater and far more incurable Calamity , which is not my way of proceeding , as I hope you will all in good time make experience ; therefore those I desire to repair to me , who are afflicted with any of these following Distempers , which by Gods help and my own diligence I hope to cure ; namely , THe Vertigo , er Giddiness in the Head. The Bloody F●ux . The Worms in Men , Women and Children . The Palsey . The first , second , and third days Agues . The Intermitting Feavers . The Burning Feavers . The Malignant Feavers . All Vicers , Wounds , &c. The Dropsey , Ascitis . The Falling Sickness . The Weakness of Eyes . The Running of the Reins . The Stone in the Reins and Kidneys . The Morbus Gallicus , or French Pox. The Consumption under thirty years . The Black Jaundies . The Scurvey . The Dropsie , Anasaria . The Dropsie , Timpanites . Also , All Distempers incident to the Female Sex , not here named . As for these Distempers , and many more I here insert not , I shall provide such sitting and convenient medicine in my Chymical way and practise , as I hope will take effect with all in general , not only to their Cure , and perfect Recovery , but to my great Advancement in the Opinion of all , which is the hearty wish and prayers of Your devoted and faithful Servant , JOHN CASE , A True Christian in the midst of all , and a Faithful Friend to the Diseased Body of Mankind . FINIS . THere will shortly be published by the same Author , another Book , Intituled , MVSCVLA , or , A Little Fly ; being a Collection of his Twenty Years Experience in Chymistry , Physick and Astrology . 
A28142	----	Matæotechnia medicinæ praxeōs, The vanity of the craft of physick, or, A new dispensatory wherein is dissected the errors, ignorance, impostures and supinities of the schools in their main pillars of purges, blood-letting, fontanels or issues, and diet, &c., and the particular medicines of the shops : with an humble motion for the reformation of the universities and the whole landscap [sic] of physick, and discovering the terra incognita of chymistrie : to the Parliament of England / by Noah Biggs ... Biggs, Noah. 1651 Approx. 523 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 134 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A28142 Wing B2888A ESTC R20474 12402791 ocm 12402791 61316 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28142) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61316) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 270:11) Matæotechnia medicinæ praxeōs, The vanity of the craft of physick, or, A new dispensatory wherein is dissected the errors, ignorance, impostures and supinities of the schools in their main pillars of purges, blood-letting, fontanels or issues, and diet, &c., and the particular medicines of the shops : with an humble motion for the reformation of the universities and the whole landscap [sic] of physick, and discovering the terra incognita of chymistrie : to the Parliament of England / by Noah Biggs ... Biggs, Noah. [32], 232 p. Printed for Edward Blackmore ..., London : 1651. Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Pip Willcox Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Pip Willcox Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Mataeotechnia Medicinae Praxews . The Vanity of the Craft of PHYSICK . Or , A NEW DISPENSATORY . Wherein is dissected the Errors , Ignorance , Impostures and Supinities of the SCHOOLS , in their main Pillars of Purges , Blood-letting , Fontanels or Issues , and Diet , &c. and the particular Medicines of the Shops . With an humble Motion for the Reformation of THE UNIVERSITIES , And the whole Landscap of PHYSICK , And discovering the Terra incognita of CHYMISTRIE . To the PARLIAMENT of ENGLAND . By NOAH BIGGS , Chymiatrophilos . Pauca vigent hodie prisci vestigia veri . Vae his qui nesciunt experiri nisi in hominibus . Rog. Bacon . Dii vendunt sudoribus , non lectionibus solis , Artes. London , Printed for Edward Blackmore , at the signe of the Angel in Paul's Church-yard 1651. To the PARLIAMENT . THe report that I received from the sound of your own Act , Parlament of England , of the high pitch of noble enterprizes , and undaunted courage and resolution , your vast and renowned Genius , moved by a lusty wheel , bear'd ye to make us a Commonwealth ; and that both in the right Constitution , and in the right Reformation of a Real Commonwealth , the things that I now move for , did call for speedie redress ; and considering your active endeavours in seeking to wipe off the imputation of intending to discourage the progress of true Learning ; and now taking notice ( then which was nothing more ) that that gallant and victorious Commander , the Lord General Cromwel , desires in his late Letter to your selves , Noble Senators , as a signal and acknowledgement of thankfulness to God for the late victory over the Scot , That ye would reform the abuses of all Professions ; Your actions also manifestly tending to exalt the Truth , and to depress the Tyranny of Error and ill Customes , both Religious and Civil ; whereof to this day ye have done well , whereof not to repent , were the cardinal motives that induc'd me to present your worthy notice with a discourse , conscious to it self of nothing more than of diligence , and firm affection to the Publick good . And that ye would take it so , as wise and impartial men , obtaining through the good hand of God so great power & dignity , are wont to accept in matters both doubtful and important what they think offer'd them well meant , and from a rational ability , I had no less then to perswade me . By the same nourishment then , by which they first took life , I seek to preserve them , from which Sea this rivulet took its rise ; on the swinge and rapt of which most potext alliciences , I dare to expose as freely what fraughtage I conceive to bring of no trifles . And having had an experimentate opportunity to know , that the publike Head hath alwaies an ear open , and stands ready to salute and receive every glimpse and dawning of knowledge , or at least cherish those that do so , and looks every ingenuous Head should strike and vail , and commands the best of every mans thoughts ; what can be expected but that I should dedicate ▪ not according to the swelling Epidemick custom , though not the Punctilio's , yet the puncta's , the full points , and marginal hands in the folio of my burthen'd thoughts ? Dedications ▪ I confess , though of themselves they be of little worth , and by me esteemd light and vain , as being the adulatory prodromes for a mendicant assistance of a shoulder , or serene brow to the ensuing ma●ter , yet they have that command in the respects of 〈◊〉 by reason of that which they use to signifie , by reason of their impression , that like brass farthings , the stamp of the Royal Arms and Crown makes them go the curranter , though the matter a●baseth them ; that some whose mindes are below the performance of nobler endowments , that look no further then bark and out-side , do seek reputation by the Patronage of a great Personage ; yet in things of so high a nature , and general concernment , as the redress of old neglected grievances and customs , never enough to be lamented ; yea , the Reformation of the body of a whole Art that has layn long eclips'd and deformed , so worthily and so nearly concerning your knowledge , I fear to be so unnaturally cruel to my own reputation , and the Minerva of my labours , as to neglect the tenders of my endeavours to your high notice . T is true , I have long travel'd with a desire humbly to remonstrate to you VVorthies in Parliament , but have had all along the unhappy indisposition from various affected thoughts , to fear to disturb and call you from your emergent occasions , the capitall Remora that I have not adventured to l●nch forth : but considering that publick actions are commonly uncertain , which do put on several countenances according to the variety of occasions ; and considering that it is alwaies a feasible opportunity , and no time lost nor ill spent in assuming th●se thoughts in the midst of your most urgent dangers , to lay a model and draw the lines of happiness and security for all posterity ; and seeing that without presumption , I may confidently believe the contents considered , shall not want the iust length of your , either ●ars , or faith ; nor have I whither to appeal , but to the concourse of so much Piety , Wisdom , Learning and Prudence housed in this place ; or who more concern'd in it , and so much the more to be urg'd then the healths of such as you who sit at the Helm , on whom , as on our Deliverers , all our grievances and cures by the merit of your eminence and fortitude are devolv'd ? Or to whom could I better declare the loyalty which I ow to that Supreme and Majestick Tribunal , and the opinion which I have of the high entrusted judgement , and personal worth assembled in that place , then to your own selves ? He whose civil and serious accomplishments and desires has led him forth to await to obtain any thing from the publick , it is not enough to be so penurious to blurt out an occasional word of it in his Dedication or Preface of his book , not praying , or absolutely saying that he desires it and expects it ; nor giving them proofs not onely that he deserves it but that they ought for their own sakes and posterity to grant it , in regard they may expect great profit by it . For it is an error extremely disadvantagious to the enlargement of the Empire of Truth , and an error of weakness , rather than a becoming shamfac'dness and modesty , yea , a vitious humility , which will prove a kind of baseness and weakness , for a man to neglect his virgine thoughts , and the impetus of his sparklie inclinations , or withold through faintness his worthy requests , or conceal Meridian-truths , which would so much conduce and disseminate to an universal benefit , under the covert and eclipse of a bashful silence : and if he know and well consider the gentleness and freeness of those to whom he addresses to hear reason speak , he hath no reason to be ashamed of any , unless they degenerate into irregularities , and exorbitancies , being such as he makes meerly for his own peculiar benefit , to those from whom in Justice he ought not to exact any . That it is not thus with me ( Honoured States ) in my harmless , innocent and humble requests , though otherwise according to your high exalted dignity and renowned merits variously asserted , let the Series and purport of this discourse bear witness ; which , if necessity be not to pass unconsidered , and charity be not quite shut out of doors , cannot , at the threshold , be over-looked . Charity therefore beggs , desire seeks , commiseration melts necessity requires the whole people of the earth ( chiefly heads of a larger siz●e than the vulgar ) emulously to contribute to this undertaking ( of which onely a hint shall yet be offered ) namely , to the reformation of the stupendious body of Universal Learning Languages Arts and Sciences especially this of Physick , as to the most important thing in the world , wherein they have all an equal interest . And I hope it may happily alight into the hands of some , who have both power and will to make this desire and expedient effectual . Let not England forget her precedence of teaching other Nations how to live ; let her have the honour and happiness , as in all great assertions and undertakings she has been , to be the leading Card , and her first turn'd up practice , to be Trumps to all the world ; for it seems as her alone Charter before any other , that out of her should be proclaimed , and sounded forth the first tidings and Trumpet of Reformation to all Europe . What was 't ye intended , VVorthies in Parliament , by Reformation ? Was it the Reformation of some Roman Prelatical abuses , and violences to Religion , and the Consciences of men ? Was it the Reformation of Pluralities of Benefices , ( when Fellowships need as much ) the unfrocking of a Priest and the paring of a Presbyters mils ? Or was it more General Reformation ? That that shall deserve the name , and look like Reformation ; as of things Moral , Oeconomical , and Political ; and as of things for the health of the soul , so this of the body , except your heads be amus'd by same unexperienced Dictator , frozen Sadduces , or some others 〈◊〉 worse name , who are lethargically content to snore and please ●selves with the reverend nothings , follies , and dreams of 〈◊〉 Forefathers , thou all is well enough : such being fit to be rank●● among these who say , that this of Physick and health of the body , is the proper tendence and Metropolitane work of School-Doctors and the Colledge . It 's true , though it may be answer'd , That the Reformation in Divine things , in Religion , in Worship , was the Cardinal work of School-Divines and Ministers ; ( yet we are not of opinion that the tenth part of Learning stood or fell with the Clergie ) yet we see Your selves , honoured Patriots , gave heat , warmth , motion , and life to the same , or else , in Humane Reason , it might have prov'd abortive : They were the Door to shew the way , but ye the Hinges on which it turn'd : 'T is not deny'd , but gladly confess'd , we have cause to send our thanks and vows to heaven louder then most of Nations , for that great measure of Reformation and Truth which we enjoy : but he who thinks we are to pitch our te●ts here , and have attain'd the utmost prospect of Reformation , That man , by this very opinion , declares himself to be far short of the banks of it , and of what the desires and thoughts of good and ingenuous men look for . Let England then keep that honour which hitherto she hath had vouchsaf'd her from heaven , to be the Cathedral to other Nations , to be the Fore-man to lend and give out Reformation to the world , both in Religion and Arts : it is great pity she should now flag in the Rere , and thereby have her metempseuchos'd Genius transmigrate into another People , to carry away the Garland of Honour that for above a demi-Myr●ad of yeers she has sat crowned with , and now become the latest and backwardest Scholar , of whom God offered to have made her the Teacher . 'T is as true , renowned Parliament , that through long Custome radicated in the non-age of People , revolutions of Ages do not oft recover the loss of a rejected Truth , for the want of which whole Nations fare the worse . That I therefore , among others , may pay the duty that is tributary to the Frame and right Constitution of that present Government , under which we now have the leisure ( which God continue ) to revolve what may make it famous , and will tend to the Weal of it , have not refused the pains to be so studious and diligent to shew some Grievances and Abuses in that Science , a thorow Reformation of which , I have laid out my best wishes and poor endeavours not to loose , for the want of a seasonable and well-grounded speaking . And , to exercise the natural endowment of your wonted gentle-brooking spirit , in acknowledging and hearkning to the voice of Reason , from what quarter soever it be heard speaking , let me tell you , in that plainness , yet with that seriousness as becomes one speak●ng to so great and grave an Assembly of Censors and Senators sitting in Parliament , That the common allow'd Plysick , which is at this present day prescribed and practised in this Nation , the Inventors of it , some of them , were such whom ye will be loth to own , and of whom one day , and perhaps not long , we shall be perfectly asham'd . As though our souls and heads were not our own ; as though there were no Smith in England , but we must thus Foot it over to the Times of Trajan , and City of P●rgamus ; to the Romances and Directories of such uncircumcised Philistims , is such Barbarism and Rudeness to the lofty Genius of this Nation , worse then Indian . That we should pin our faith and knowledge upon the Cabin of an Amen-corner , when the Rialto , or Palace Royal of Galenical Physick , where they have crown'd him with the Title of Parent and Monarch thereof , stands unhung with any experiment of real good , and devested of all real , solid and substantial vertue of Medicine . Certainly the Father of lights hath given a divine and singular testimony of this gift of healing , that it is worth the laying to heart : That he which hath created all things , yet singularly glories to be the Creator of the Physitian ; and he to whom all glory and honour is due , hath yet commanded to be honoured onely our parents , and the Physitian by him created . When I consider the slowe progress has been made in Physicks , and how it hath stood at a stay for these many Decads of yeers ; and been obscured and eclipsed , and see how other Arts daily have sensible increases , and receive new additions , new light , and further perfections , ( as to the proportion of things as they now are ) and the healths and lives of you our Governours considered also , and so much the more I press it , noble Senators , could do no less then urge me to call to you , honour'd and memorable Parliament , as to a hand to help , as to an arm to uphold , hold out , and give command to an undertaking of that lasting memory , that shall speak loud , and be a stately Parliamentary Monument of your magnanimous example to succeeding Ages : and the annuary Registers of after-times , shall insert it in their Ephemeris , and in their Catalogue of notable things ; and though not the Dominical , yet is such Capital letters , that they shall compute , and reckon , From suc● a time , so long . I know you know , that notwithstanding the man overtures that have been made , and stout lifts have been given towards this main designe , yet there are many things left to your hands to do ; and I wish it were in my power to shew , and your patience to hear them , or view them in their large particularities , which must be set down in a general draught onely . And a high enterprise ( worthy Sirs ) a high enterprise it is , and a hard , and such as every seventh son of a seventh son does not venture on ; yet in the boldness of Truth , I shall proceed fearless . Wherein is our Vniversities reformed , or what amendment of her Fundamental Constitutions ? How ill dispos'd are those few Colledges in this Land , that should be collateral or subservient to this designe ? Or wherein do they contribute to the promotion or discovery of Truth ? Where have we Professors and Lectures of the three principal Faculties , and how cold and lazily are they read , and carelesly followed ? Where a serious disquisition of all the old Tenents ? Where have we any thing to do with Mechanick Chymistrie the handmaid of Nature , that hath outstript the other Sects of Philosophy , by her multiplied real experiences ? Where is there an examination and consecution of Experiments ? encouragements to a new world of Knowledge , promoting , compleating , and actuating some new Inventions ? Where have we constant reading upon either quick or dead Anatomies , or an ocular demonstration of Herbs ? Where a Review of the old Experiments and Traditions , and casting out the rubbish that has pestered the Temple of Knowledge ? How are Mechanicks countenanced and encouraged , in the concrete , but not in the abstract , when the illiterate , rude , and the dregs of men , and but a farraginous Syndrome of Knaves and Fools hudled together , their habilities not being tempered , nor consistent to enlarge the Territories of Truth and Learning , whose unqualified Intellectuals unable to rectifie the errours of their Reason , cannot reach unto half the advantage of their Knowledge , and are onely fit to maintain Errour and their present Practice , of which many of them can give no reason , and commonly but the apish Prentices of some old dotard Citizen , who have as much wit as their Masters , and that , like knotty and crabbed blocks has been writhed into them , being tawed open by wedge after wedge , and know onely what has been hammered into them by ill Methods and thumping Tutors , are the onely white boyes , while the rare Founders and Inventors , whose labours have been salt unto them , who have spent much sweat and oil , or persons as well in every degree qualified and seasoned with sprightly industrious endowments , who carry Mines and Forges in their heads , and have a greater vivacity of more sublime and refined spirits , and understandings above theirs that taught them what they know , are dejected , as being disengaged from ingenious enquiries , and proofs of their towardly and man-like abilities and endowments , by a cold requital of their several redemptions of Truth , and dismission of their Intellectual and Rational or Mechanick Manufactures , with censure and obloquie of Singularities ; or a cold encouragement to perfect their begun Idaea's into actual existence and real entities and substantialities . That this is not then ( Honorable Heroes ) the disburdening of a particular fancie , or the humorous complaint of one so addicted to the made of Melancholy , as to render him distracted , testie , or troublesome , but the common grievance ( and I do but now make their suspirations articulate ) of all those who have prepared their mindes and studies , and took their flight above the lowe pitch of Vulgarity , to advance Truth in others , and from others to entertain it , thus much may evince and satisfie . And in their name I shall for neither friend nor foe conceal what the general murmure is , That Truth , and the once-lovely body of Learning , is become a deformed and ill-favoured Medusa , with her tresses full of Add●rs , and her limbs , like that of Osiris King of Argives mangled body , lies torn and scattered in as many pieces ; and that they are as hard to finde and re-unite as his was . That there is no publike encouragement given to the sad friends of Learning , such as dare appear in a day of need , those gallant industries , imitating the careful search that Isis made for her Osiris violated form , that go up and down and endeavour to gather them up limb by limb as they can finde them , and as much as may be , re-compose them . This were the neer utter disheartning and discontentment , not of the mercenary crew of falfe pretenders to Learning , but of the free and ingenuous sort of such as evidently were constellated to Studie , and love Vertue and Learning for it self , not for lucre , or any other end , but the service of Truth and their Country , if they were not really prejudg'd and possest , and easily assured of your gallant intentions and enterprises , with your active endeavours in seeking to wipe off the imputation of intending to discourage the progress and advance of Learning , and to confute all the scandals of your deadly adversaries , who have been stout Subjects to the Anarchy of Detraction , and have took all liberty to speak you worse then Goths and Vandals , and the utter destroyers of all civility and Literature , by the serious composing your selves to the designe of cherishing of either . And when we make reflection back of what great things you have done for us , equal to what hath been done in any Nation , either stoutly or fortunately , and what steps you have made forward in this great designe , we are led to believe a gallant progress you will make , and bring us back from that great distance we have run in a line from the first point of errour , to almost its largest latitude and dissomination from the Aequator of Truth , into the true Caus-way , and unto our journies end . Now , how this may be effected , I have neither vanity nor impudence enough to direct you . But he whose heart can bear him to the high pitch of your noble enterprises , it cannot but tell him that the power which he addresses himself unto , cannot not onely do it in a better manner then he can think of , but in a fuller ; and may easily assure himself that the prudence and laudable far-judging industrious diligence of so grave a Magistracie sitting in Parliament , who have before their eyes the ruines of Learning , and cannot be insensible of the cruelties and unsuccesfulness of the Medical profession , on● main limb of Vniversal Learning , cannot reject the cleanness of these reasons , and these allegations both here and within offer'd them , nor can overlook the necessity that there is of reforming this piece of Knowledge , and studying more probable means , and finding out more whole , some , expert , and rational ways of Healing . Conceive it , I pray , worth your patience and notice to consider , that those Arts we speak of , are Theotechnal , the Arts of God , or the handy-works of that Protoplast , in his Counter-type , or Second , Nature : not those petty Rattles or ●up●etri●● , nor th●se laborious industrious Trifles proceeding from the Ar●s publikely professed , and to the disadvantage of Truth allowed , whose effects are false , and fit for nothing but corrupt and violent ends , or to be Quacked forth in Bartholmew-Fayr , among the numerou●●●y of those serious Bables , the spawn of the Head or Hand , which are no Subjects to the prudent Scepter of Nature , nor of her Fundamentals , or the Retinue to her Commonwealth , but onely the wilde , violent , irregular productions of the Anarchy of Fancie . Give me leave to tell you , and I will henceforth labour to obtain to have it believed , That the Art which in the simplicity of Nature God has revealed , is true and natural , truely Physical , Nature's Autergie , not a whit belowe her self , though they seem never so mean , by the which we may attain to all the secrets and mysteries in Nature . And this is the Art , the centre of the Physicks of the ancient Philosophers ; because Natural Philosophy is the Basis or main Fundamental of Medicine : for where Philosophy ends , there Medicine is to be enterprised , whence it 's clear , that such as is the insight of a Physitian into natural things , ( namely , whether it be superficial , or profound ) such also will his perfection be in Medicine . For He who is ignorant of the mystical Arcana's of Physicks , of necessity it will follow , that the more occult secrets of Medicine shall be hid from his eyes . This is not in the spurious productions , and Colossian Library of Galen , that God should turn it over to him and the Apothecaries . Insecta ex putredine Galeni . It 's a base unworthy , and terrible thing truely , to prefer Aristotle to Emepht , and condemn the Truth of God , to justifie the Opinions and Traditions of Man. This is an Humour that runs not in their Euphrates , and they are wholly unacquainted with any of its Tackling . Their Writings are so superficial , and so remote and alien from the Centre , and true Marrow of this Science , that the mysteries and secrets of Physicks being omitted , or by ignorance neglected , we catch at onely painted Butter-flyes , and speculate not the Magnesia or substantiality of Physicks , but rather its Vmbrage ; not the Body , but the Bark , and superficial outside . 'T is not rare , but very frequent with them , ( and surely they are taught from their own experimental unsuccessfulness ) to admire , and mouth out the supposed perfection of their Art ; and yet they have nothing in their mouthes but Ars longa , Vita brevis ; and true enough : for they cure either late , or never , which makes their Art long : but they kill quickly , which makes life short ; and so plowing with their heifer , the Riddle is expounded . A Sect there are of people in this Nation , who make a great famous buz of the Spirit , but it is but like some Dor ; who say , they see God in all and every thing . I wish it were true ; but let me deal plainly , An evil spirit is gone out , to seduce them to lye unto themselves , and to the Truth of God. For those things they see , hear , taste , and handle , they know not what they are , neither without nor within themselves . He is too inward in the private Cells and Recesses of his Creatures for their shallow and unhallowed eyes to penetrate ; and none of them all can see him without fire , not the Chymists Kitchin-fire , but the true Philosophical fire , Or that which freely encompasseth all , And makes but one bare Individuall . There 's none sees him , but he who as if he were looking stedfastly on him when he was about his hebdomadal work of the Hexameron Fabrick , can face him in his several operations and productions . And if yonder Sun ride sure , so shall he know all things that Art and Nature can tutor him in . The God of all grace and good gifts grant then , that we may seriously compose our selves to apply to the declarations of Himself in his works of the Creation , and lead me by the hand to receive Truth from himself , and give it out to others . What I have to offer then , must be but short , ( and like a Mercury , onely point ) yet to the purpose , because I have but something to say . Be pleased therefore not onely to make some steps forward , wherin ye do well , but a sound progress in setting upon the effectual advancement , not the bare permissive propagation of Learning , and to that end to promote an Academy of Philosophick freedom , to call together the wise counsels of prudent and well-instructed men , of what Liberal Profession soever , of eminent spirit and breeding , joyn'd with a diffusive and various knowledge of Divine and Humane things , able to balance , and deputed to define Good and Evil , Right and Wrong , that they may make it their designe , and joyn their counsels , and lay out their endeavours to work off the inveterate blots and obscurities wrought upon our mindes , and brought upon the Literary Republike of Vniversal Learning , Languages , Arts and Sciences , by the subtil insinuating of Errour and Custom . Secondly , That you would call forth some , and enable them with Authority to see the Vniversities reformed and laboriously rummig'd in her stupendious bulk of Learning , that so the great Ocean of Vniversal Knowledge flowing from those two Promontories , may run pure and fair in this Nation ; and that they may be reduced to their primitive Constitution , and serve to a nobler end then to water and nurture the young Nursery of green sprigs onely , but the Oaks also , and well-accomplished Subjects of the Commonwealth of Literature : That so our Youth may not be train'd up , or instructed , nor receive in their Pupillage the seeds of Errour , and the destruction of men . For so long as they are tutor'd in those untrue Notions , and corrupt Elements , Doctrines , Opinions , and Principles of Naturalities , and that of Pagans and Infidels too , till the body of Physick be changed and reformed , there 's little hopes that a better Sanation of Diseases , or a Melioration of the languid condition of men and women will follow , then what has been hitherto ▪ and what that has been , let the clamours of the Sick , and standers by , the cries of Widows and Orphans , and the ocular unsuccessfulness of Physitians in their own practice , decide , whether the things that I now move for , chiefly as to this , and the promises within considered , do not groan for a Reformation ; therefore deserve not to be overlooked , if the most urgent and excessive grievances , happening in the Medicinal Profession , be worth the laying to heart , which , unless Charity be far from us , cannot be neglected . Thirdly , That you would reform , as was hinted before , the abuses of all Professions . Fourthly , That the Temple of Aesculapius might like that of Janus , with his two controversal faces , be set open . And that it may be allow'd and granted for the glory of this Nation , and the good of the people thereof , that the whole Systeme of Practical , as well as Theorical Physick , may be calculated by the Astrolabe of clear Reason and Experience , to see if the Light and Knowledge thereof cannot square to a greater measure and perfection , beyond the Lines of Galens degrees and complexions , or the Peripateticks Elements , or the constituted discipline of Coe : or whether the Cruse of the knowledge and power of Healing , can run no other Oil then what is sublim'd and drawn off by an Alembick of a Colledge-Dispensatory . Fifthly , I would obtain to have it appear , that the daily insight of Physitians into the unsuccessfulness of their own practice from that vessel of Physick , which was not long ago broach'd , and exhibited from their new and late polish't Pharmacopoeia , do not deserve to be thought worth our patience to expect , and study and labour to attain to a richer liquor of knowledge , of more refin'd spirits then what the Sympos●cks , or Galenical bruage , and dry banquets of the Colledge ( whose-fashion it is , like the belly-Priests , not to take notice of any that 's beneath them in cloaths ) have sewr'd in , and usher'd to us in the Cratera of their Dispensatory ; and that a life wholly addicted to studies and practice in the mechanick operations of Pyrotechnal Science , ought to open the windows of its Intellect Eastward , if he expect a greater light in Physick then what Galen has beaconed up to us , and comes Occidental in at the Colledges Casements . Sixthly , That the most excellent and natural Art of Chymistry , scarce yet beyond seeming uncouth , and unheard of , as being the Terra incognita in the old world of Physick , may be called from her Ostracism , and may with eye open and allow'd be call'd to the bar , to the touch , and her readings reviv'd , and operations gratifi'd with your countenance ; for they whom this thing concerns , will not receive these things from a private instruction , whereby it easily appears that it is not reason now adayes that satisfies and suborns the common credence of men . Perhaps in time to come , others that respect a publike good , and have not their understandings devour'd and made insensible by the itch of gain , will know how to esteem what is not every day put into their hands , when they have markt events , and better weigh'd how hurtful and unwise it is to hide a pernicious rupture under the ill counsel of a bashful silence . If no body will after me thus second their own occasions , they may sit hereafter and bemoan themselves , to have neglected through faintness the onely remedy of their heavy sufferings . What have I left to say , but your own goodness to essay , and to attend when you shall be invited from those poor reflections to take the advice of more noble thoughts and vast considerations ? It remains , that I express ▪ my self to wait for the accomplishing of these things wrought into me by your own designations and consequencies from your laudable endeavours , by making good wishes , and breathing after these huge attempts , the pursuance whereof shall embalm your memories to all posterity . And now I draw towards an end , I feel my self ( as those who at the beginning of no mean endeavour are heightned and depressed ) variously affected , and might have rested nameless , but that an undertaking of that nature , not inferiour to the highest pitch of a true-bred manliness , and the very attempt of this address thus made , and the thought of whom it hath recourse to , hath got the power within me to a passion , ( though otherwise retired ) far more welcom then incidental to a Preface , which hath excited me to pray , That the fate of Learning may tarry for no other Reformers , and hath nurtur'd me to that growth of gratitude and due respects in acknowledging by whose indefatigable vertues , extraordinary prudence , and laudable actions and resolutions , I have the freeness , quiet leisure and good will to subscribe my self The Honourer and strict studious Observer of their noble Worth and Goodness , Noah Biggs . COgnitio Naturae & essentiae , non sumitur ab effectibus impropri●s adjacentibus , & accident●libus ; sed à cognitione Principiorum , & Seminibus rerum , quae hactenus Schola Peripatetica ignoravit . Nam ut ut naturale ingenium & acumen judicii Philosophus habeat , nunquam tamen ad rerum naturalium radicem , aut radicalem scientiam admittitur nisi igne . Per nostram Mechanicam scientiam intellectus est rectificatus , vi experientiae , respectu oculi , & verae notitiae mentalis . Imò experientiae nostrae stant supra probationes phantasticas conclusionum , ideóque nec eas tolerant : sed omnes alias scientias ostendunt vivaciter intrare in intellectum ; unde deinceps intelligimus per naturam , intus illud , quod est , & quale est . Quin per talem scientiam , Intellectus stat denudatus superfluitatibus & erroribus , qui ipsum ordinariò removent à veritate , propter praesumptiones , & praejudicata , credita in conclusionibus . Hinc enim nostri se direxerunt ad intrandum per quamlibet scientiam in omnem experientiam , per Artem , juxta Naturae cursum , in suis univocis principiis . Raymundus Testamenti , c. 26. Per hoc genus demonstrandi , fugiet à te omnis obscuritas , & acquiretur tibi omnis fortitudo fortis vincens omnia subtilia , & solida penetrans . Tabula Smaragdina . To his honoured Friend , The Learned AVTHOR . THy youth 's adorn'd much like an ancient Sage , And Plato's spirit flows th'row ev'ry page . I much admire thy vertue , Heroick soul , That dares so many Anakims controul ; Whose hoary-headed Custom well might stay Thy well-tun'd Spheres , until a springing ray Of Truth approach , exposing forc'd Disguise To the perspicuous view of vulgar eyes : Then mightst thou calmly pass , and in thy zeal , Free from all letts , thy active fires reveal . But since th' art fearless , go forth , noble Heart , Vertues Embleme , Elia Lelia's Art. W. R. Mystica-Physophilos . To his honour'd and well-accomplish'd friend , on his Mataeotechniatria , vulgaris . HOw like the morn the Harbinger of Day , Thy Lines i' th' blushing East their rays display ! And ancient Hyle in form , appeareth light , The great Preserver of all earthly Might : Whereby we know that in the Centre sleeps A quick'ning Spirit , which , all-seeing , keeps Bodies sweet consort : yet the darksome minde Of most 's to Outward Remedies inclin'd : Compositions crude , and undigested , As Nature's sole Guardians , are invested . But seeing they do break the sacred Bound God set to Creatures , and their folly sound Th'rowout the Earth , I 'll sum their fate , and call This Book , as it shall prove , Impostures Fall. Abusers must be whipt when once they aw Natures own Edicts by a Colledge-Law . That Simple honesty they scorn , has Fame , And dares meet any that hath breath or name In Reasons Lists : and for fond Ignorance , Time turns the Wheel , till Wisdom up advance . Scandal in Print , by them on others cast , Shall come to nought ; 't is Truth can onely last . Whose childe this is , will own it : let them say , 'T is neither Truth 's nor Errours , Night nor Day , Lest by Conclusions they too soon declare Who 's ignorant , and who the knowing are . Humours are natural in them ; their skill In Physicks runs in Elements . My Q●ill Is to seek the Seminalty of things That 's cover'd in these Lines ; the pleasant Springs That lead unto the Fountain's bubling head , Whose bleeding tears drop after drop hath fed The flames of her Joves fires , till one in one Sprouts forth , mantl'd by all , though seen by none . A mystick Birth . Dame Nature in a cloud . A midnight-sun ; but not without a shroud . How unlike are the Potions most do hug , Which flow from corrupt Roots , and mortal Drug That invade Sol's own Throne , with dismal fear ! Which if reduc'd to th' ONE , would truely chear The wearied parts with rest , and quickly lend Such unseen fires , Corruptions veil should rend . Nature's sweet Parent , that in thy first Dress Sendst forth such Sweets , as all that know , possess . What 's for the vulgar eyes unfit , here Thou In shades to wise men , secrets dost allow To be exprest : most happie is that heart Seeks without vanity to bear a part In thine own Q●ire : for Mysterie's musick 's sweet ; ( So silent groans with Heavens Ecchoes meet . ) Where Virgin-earth modestly doth cover Male and Female , Loving and a Lover . These shadow'd glories do here represent The image of thy Minde , so much intent , That from one Principle , already past , Does to the acmie Light with speed make haste , And from the Mother , to the Father hie : For Lamps burn dim , to him who Sol does spie . Damn not these Glories then , y' ostents of Pride , Who leidger lie at Censures ; nor deride : Whose Brains wear midnight , ne'er shall see those showers Of sweet Perfumes that spring from Nature's Bowers ; Where Cab'nets unlock'd stand , that would benight Critick spectators with redundant light , And lead men th'row the clouds , unto a Sun Shall never set till Nature's course be run . Which Burnings no man sees , that can depart Till in those flames he sacrifice his heart . Who seeth this , will soon , with me , allow This Work , and to the Author's Spirit bow . James Villwiers , Jes . Coll. Cantab. To his ingenious Friend , N. B. On his MATAIOTEXNIA . 'T Was boldly ventur'd ' gainst the Idol ( Art ) Thus , since you meant to strike , to pierce to th' heart : Nor less discreetly in you to despise Old reverend Errors for Truth 's Novelties . You 've undeceiv'd the world ; reduc'd in one What once lay scatter'd in confusion ; Taught single preparations to supply Mix'd monster-Forms of multiplicity : Not in so large nor nauseous Dose to state A succedaneum to Methridate ; But more successful ( in whose Extract lies No lurking drugs of discord qualities . ) Your's in Life's lowest Ebb might raise a flood , And resublime the spirits of the blood : Or ( Phoenix-like ) Man's ashes seem to turn Into New Man , calcin'd in his own Urn. Our baffled Maximes now at last may tell Us , we mistook them for infallible ; As if whole Nature had in pupillage been Unto one Galen or an Avicen . The Act for such observance we repeal , As void , ' cause never sign'd with Hermes Seal . But what needs all this Train ? which doth but run Like Lucifer before the rising Sun ; And with our dimmer Tapers strive in vain To shew thy Lustre i' th' Meridian , Who shinest best by thy own light , whilst we Shadow thy praise with our obscuritie . 'T is onely our Ambitions hither clime T'inrol our names , and bind them up with thine . The honour 's great enough for us , if we Are onely read by such as admire Thee . Our memories might else been drown'd i' th' dark , Had they not swum for refuge to thy Ark. R. B. Iatrophilos . The SUMMARY . 1. THe difficulty of discourse without the knowledge of the Mind , without which , it 's but a discursion onely . 2. The Author pressed with abundance of matter , and the thoughts of being tedious in this work . 3. Some reasons of his Appeal to the Magistr●e . 4. A natural disposition , and unnatural distemper in us to swallow implicitely those things which are as poyson to us , and with a naus●ous reluctance to kick at good food . 5 The common fate already adjudg'd of the Authors intentions , and this his undertaking , by ignorant and unadvised pretenders . 6 His being tempted to be silent , and leave these things to time . 7 The Authors protestation . 8 Every poynt in Physick , cannot in this work be touched ; and more , is a work too low for the Author . 9 The Science of Physick at this Day , found to be a meer imposture . 10 Its authority is more from our deluded credulity , then its own real verity . 11 The two grand Sectaries in Physick , and their clashing described . 12 They have made it a hard uneven path , and dangerous way . 13 Some had rather be not good , then not great Physitians . 14 Those twins , grave obstinacy , and formal ignorance , are the cause of the slow progress in Physick to this very day , and of all the miserie attends and follows it . 15 The profession of the Author , why he fell ●ight down on the practick part of Physick . 16 The Studies , Books , Councels and practices of Physitians sound of nothing but trifles . 17 A brief Summary of the grand helps , and universal remedies of Physitians at this day . 18 The Authors shame , that we should both in Philosophy and Physick be the Apes and Zanies of ignorant fellows in Nature . 19 The Archetype not being good , in the understanding , our imitation of it , must be as bad . 20 Nature loaths the impurities and crudities of our common medicines at this day in the shops . 21 The diseases of the medicines are first to be cured . 22 Custom and her adherents , another reason of the little profit in Physick , especially the pharmacentick part . 23 The r●spect had to Antiquity , another errour extreamly prejudicial to the advancement of Sciences . 24 The necessity of acquiring new knowledge in , and perfecting the Art of Physick , is demonstrable from the defect thereof . 25 Physick a Science which should teach a man so perfectly to understand Nature , that it might be ease for him to exempt himself from all kinds of diseases . 26 It ought to be the subject of our lamentation , that other Arts and Professions every day receive new light and further perfection , and this of Physick little or none at all . 27 The tedious Lectures of Anatomy for these two thousand years , with the curious inspections , have not better'd the Physitians of this day , one jot in the sanation of diseases . 28 The Author desires this may not be publish'd , to the dishonour of this Nation , for the faults of some few . 29 The time is a coming , when it shall be a by-word and shame to be a good Physitian . 30 Reading no way conducible to knowing . 31 Galen not at all known in Pyrotechnal Phylosophie , nor never saw Rose-water . 32 The falsity of that saying , The D●sease known , it 's half way to the Cure. 33 The vanity of the Physitians applying themselves to the Galenical temperaments of heat and cold , in the vulgar Physick of the shops . 34 All the medicines of the shops in Antipodaean position to our bodies , and the diseases of our Country . 35 The Schools ignorant of the Quiddities and Dihoties of things . 36 The Schools have introduc'd , and Physitians know onely a palliative Cure of Diseases . 37 The bald shifts of the schools in rendring diseases as incurable , and turning them over to the simple rules of diet . 38 Physitians begin to be sensible of their own delusions , their unsuccessfulness , and infelicity of curing . 39 The Galenical Physitians fear to be out-gone by the Chymists . 40 Speculation has darkned the glory of practice , and is the pattern of idleness . 41 The eff●cts of Physick , more like a Shambles , then a Sanctuary . 42 Among all Arts , none more inhumane then Physick . 43 The Authors study . 44 Too much of opinion in the intellectual Art of Chymistry , as 't is handled . 45 The Author not troubled at either the difficulty or censure of this work . 46 The Conclusive proposition . 47 This work , though strange and paradoxical , yet honourable . 48 He that shall attain to restore Physick , ( such as is declared in figure 25 ) to it 's pristine glory , shall deserve to be thought the highest and chiefest Benefactor of humane life . 49 Two Hydra's of several oppositions , discover'd . 50 The Authors requests of his Judges . 51 That he might not be mistaken , but that the reformation in Physick may be orderly and legal . 53 A distinction between the gray-hair'd Physick of the Ancients , and the old scurf of Galen . 54 The dotage of them who dwell upon Antiquity . 55 Who are the onely Cathedral Doctors and Physitians of the times . 56 What kinde of honour is due to the Physitian . 57 A fourfold ignorance of Physitians . 58 The Authors excuse for his roundness and plain dealing . 59 A Metamorphosis in the whole System of diseases . 60 A censure of a rash kinde of men , who ●oldly rush into Physick , of whom the Magistrate ought to take care , or a description of several Physitians or Sects . 61 Galen , an Empyrick , and his Master Quintius . 62 Every disease Curable . 63 All things cry out for revenge against the Galenical contemners of Pyrotechny . 64 The preparation of true medicine is not proper , nor doth not belong to our Apothecaries or Pharmacopolists . 65 The original of Dispensatories , and the medicining at this day . 66 A touch of the describers of Simples . 67 Indians and Barbarians excel the Europaeans in the matter of berbs . 68 The custom of Galen in stealing privily from others inventions . 69 The Sexes of Herbs brought upon the stage . 70 Signature of Herbs ridiculously cast upon Chyromancy . 71 Endowments of Simples from the Creation . 72 A foolish invention to refer Herbs to the Zodiack , and their vertues to positions of Heaven . 73 A discourse touching the causes of Sympathie and Dyspathy , that in them lies all the knowledge of occult properties . Examples of the same . Why a Drum made of a Sheeps pelt , will not sound if another Drum of a Wolfs hide be beaten a pretty distance . 74 That is least lookt into , which ought to be most consider'd . 75 A shameful thing to measure the endow'd gifts of Simples from the degree of heat . 76 The stumbling of Herbalists . 77 No remedy against the defects of Simples as yet found out , besides the contemptible decoctions of the shops . 78 The true deputation of Simples hath remained hitherto raw and undiscovered . 79 Cruor and Sanguis differ also in Plants . 80 Quercetane deceived in Ice . The Father of lights the onely giver of knowledge infused without the observance of effects . The means to the knowledge of the vertues of Simples vain . 81 A specifick sapor in some things , besides acid , sharp , bitter , salt , &c. that is appropriate to the Seed . 82 What things are required in the knowledge of Simples . 83 Pyrotechny opens and discovers the way . 84 The diversity of Agents in Nature . 85 The curious activity of Spagyrick medicines . 86 Balsome preserving juyces of herbs from putrefaction , without the alteration of propriety . 87 An opinion of extracts and magisteries . 88 The strange and ridiculous confusion and plurality of Simples . 89 The shameful practice of Physitians in their S●cced●neums . 90 Dispensatories are good for nothing but expedition : not , appropriation . 91 Patients gulled , the Authority of the Magistrate not preventing . 92 God composes something which man may not separate , nor adde a third to them . 93 When is Conjunction or Composition to be admitted . 94 The Authors opinion of the value of Dispensatories . That they have more hurt then good in them . 95 The vertues and strength of many things are dulled by sweet things . 96 An answer to the objections for sweet things . 97 The vanity of Syrrups . 98 Chymistry prefer'd before all other Professions . 99 The use of Transmarine things . 100 The importation of Transmarine Drugs inculcated against by an instance of the matter of that foul vice of drunkenness being taken away . 101 The weakness and defaults of decoctions . 102 The defects in Electuaries , Pills , and Consections . 103 Against the confusions of simples . 104 An Examination of Purgers , and Solutives . 105 The first confession of the Schools of their Purges . 106 The fraud of Correctives . 107 Another Confession . 108 A third . 109 The excuses of Physitians . 110 A fourth conf●ssion . 111 A deceit and cheat in the name . 112 It 's explained what it is to give a Laxative , while the humours are turgid , and how full of fraud it is . 113 Nine notable things to the damage of the Schools . 114 A fifth Confession . 115 The vain and beastly subterfuge of the schools . 116 An Argument of poyson from their stink . 117 An experimental proof . 118 The same out of Galen . 119 A probation from the effects . 120 The Schools impugn their own Theorems . 121 The Schools Hypotheses being firm , no man should ever die by Feavers , and , it would be false that Purges are not to be given at the beginning of Feavers . 122 That this Aphorism includes deceit , and the inadvertency of Hippocrates . 123 What a true Luxative is . 124 Objections concerning Soluives , answered . 125 A threefold Character of a true and good Purge . 126 What kind of preparation of simpl●s is to be despised . 127 The boyling of odoriferous things to be condemned . 128 The burning of Harts Horn ridiculous . 129 The fatal correction of many things . 130 The faults of Simples , and absurd Miscellanies in the confection Lithontri●on , Aurea Alexandrina , and those two pillars , Mithridate and Treacle . 131 The whole Earth hath poysons . 132 Under poysons lurks most powerful Arcana's . 133 An error in the Castration of Asarum . And another of his crudity . 134 No true poyson in ens primum . 134 An examination of Vipers . 135 Arsenicals by what means they are the remedy of ulcers . 136 How poysons may be made wholesome remedies . 137 The Chymick medicines of the shops . And an examination of gold and gems in healing . 138 An Objection of the Solution of Pearles and Coral . 139 How the things dissolving are separated from the dissolved in the Stomack . 140 To precipitate , what it signifies in Chimistry . 141 The objection repeated , a subterfuge to the softer tophes or stones of animals . What is the action of gems in us . What it is that operates in a softer stone , its powder remaining whole . 143 Mechanick experiments . 144 An examination of Bezoar stone . 144 The Galenists beat with their own weapons . 145 An unknown danger in the Schools by the use of Pearls dissolved . 146 Mechanick demonstrations of some abuses of the same . 147 An Axiom founded upon verity . 148 The Pearls which are dissolved in the shops , are not Pearls . 149 The restaurative vertue of an old Cock , an old womans dream . 150 Clysters why an enemy to the Intestines . 151 Clysters never reach to the Ileon . 152 Poysons are hurtful under what title or way of reception soever they be ingested . 153 Feavers are never drawn forth by Clysters . 154 Nourishing Clysters a sottish opinion . The use of Oyls . 155 What goes away in clarified Sugar . The manner of applying externals . 156 The gathering of Simples . 157 An examination of Simple distilled waters of the Apothecaries . Great light come unto Physick by true distillation . 151 A description of our distillation . 159 The great ignorance and error of the Colledge that is committed in the making of extract . Rudii . 160 A shameful , yet a common saying in Physitians . 161 An objection of the clouted-shooe Distillers , for cold herbs to be distilled in a cold Still . 162 The Authors answer . 163 There is in all things lumen vitate , and in Cychory , Plantain , &c. as well as any hot herb . 164 All vegetation is from the spirits . 165 An Analysis of Cychory . A great error in Physicians concerning opium and anodynes . 165 An excellent Medicine made 〈◊〉 Cychorie in the Jaundise . 166 Vegetables draw Mineral and metallick spirits unto them . 167 An examination of Vinegar in its generation or production . 168 What Tartar is . 169 Distilled Vinegar very bad . 170 The foolishness of Physitians in their Preparatories . 171 That rule of the schools concerning the activity of Simples , is concisely argued . 172 A paradox is proved against the schools . 173 The explication of vertues , by what means it is made . 174 Whence it comes to pass that the vertues of medicines are alienated from the schools . Fol. 136. Fig. 195. The grand help of Phlebotomy or blood-letting is examined . 178 Blood-letting was at first learned from a Horse . 179 An universal proposition for Phlebotomy according to Galen . 180 A Syllogism against the same . A Logical probation . 183 That a Plethora of good blood is impossible . Cannot be said to be in a neutral state of blood . 184 Phlebotomy cannot be demonstrated from the Theses of the schools . 185 What a Cacochymie is properly in the veins . 186 The endixes or co-indications of the schools in the place of proper indication , and opposite to contra-indication , do but badly agree . 187 A proposition against blood-letting in a Feaver . 189 The schools do infame their laxatives by their probations of Phlebotomy . The end of Co-indications . 190 An advertisement of the Author , 191 The Turks and a great part of the world know not Phlebotomy , and yet are cured . 192 How blood-letting doth refrigerate . 193 A lamentable story of the hurt by blood-letting . 195. The essential state of Feavers . 195 An explanation of the precedent argument of refrigeration , and the subtersuge of the schools . 197 That , not to go from one extreme to another , is badly urged in Physick from demonstration 198 An Elenche , or sophistication in healing . 199 The argument of the Thesis of the Schools is opposed . 201 Nature the sole Aesculapius of diseases , and the strength , the Lord paramount of indications . 202 Hippocrates is urged concerning Athletick bodies , but perversly understood . 203 The differences of depletions . 204 The Feaver hurts less then blood-letting . 205 An obligation of Physitians . 206 The general intention in Feavers , and to it , blood-letting is opposite . 207 Mathematical demonstrations to prove that Phlebotomy greatly hurts . 208 The inconstancie and instability of Physitians argues the defect of principles . 209 Phlebotomy cannot take away , nor diminish the cause of Feavers . 210 An argument from a sufficient ennumeration . 211 Another from the quality of blood . 212 Whither are the Schools hurried . 213 The vain hope in the mutations of the blood being let out . 214 That fictum impossibile of the Schools , the putrefaction and corruption of the blood in the veins , strictly arraigned . 215 The proposition , That the blood never putrefies in the veins . 216 Putrefaction what it is , according to the Peripateticks . 218 The native property of the veins . 219 Either Nature , or the Doctrine of the Schools is ruined . 220 A Paradigme of the diversicoloration of the blood . 221 The ridiculous Table of blood emitted . 222 An argument from the Plague against the custome of the Schools . 223 Another from the Plurisie . 224 The turbulency and effervescency of the blood do not declare its vitiosity . 225 The blew deceptions of the Schools . 226 An example that the blood putrefies not . 227 Corruption whence . 228 The haemorrhoidal blood not putrid . 229 A wonderful remedy against the Hemorrods . 230 The so much magnified successes of Phlebotomy examined . The vain Co-indication of Phlebotomy as well in a Feaver a Menstrua's . 230 D●rivation sometimes is useful in To pick diseases , but in the Topick of Feavers impertinent . 231 Blood-letting hurtful in the Pluresie . 232 Revulsion a rule in Feavers . 233 Revulsion considered . 234 What the Physitians may learn from this Head. 235 An examination of Fo●tanels or Issues . 236 Cauteries or Issues nothing but permanent wounds . 238 The name of a Fontanel a cheat . 239 What God saw was good to be whole , is commended by the Schools to be divided . 240 The childish and ridiculous promises of a Fontanel . 241 The denegation of the improbability of Catar●hes , denies the use of Fontanels . 243 What is excreted or purged by a Fontanel . Nine conclusions against the institution of a Fontanel . 244 The vain and foolish desires in a Fontanel : 245 To whom Fontanels are hurtful . 246 The indistinction of the Schools 247 The scope or end of Fontanels vanishes . 248 The world is basely cheated by Fontanels . 249 A Fontanel has no sympathy or communion with the Brain . 250 Absurd consequences about the doctrine of Fontanels . 251 The onely sanctuary and refuge of the Schools . 252 An answer to that . 253 Fontanels driven upon Rocks . 254 What the Schools answer when they are driven to difficulties . 255 The multiplication and election of a Cautery , by what boldness it hath risen and been usurped . 256 Some facete jesting trifles of the Schools . 257 The Gout makes a meer mockery of Physitians . 258 Fontanels are foolish and ridiculous . 259 Wholly frustraneous in their desperate cases . 260 The Schools have not yet concluded in what cases Fontanels are helpful . 261 The cases in which Fontanels may be helpful . 262 The cruel and filthy remedy of Cauteries and Fontanels how they may be prevented . 263 A Fontanel an unworthy thing to a Physitian . 264 The examination of Diet. 265 They prescribe a Diet in diseases , who are ignorant of diseases . 266 Diet suspected to be an imposture . 267 Some errours about the rules of Diet. 268 Sanation is not under Diet , nor an effect of the Kitchin. 269 An opinion of the Author . 270 The object of Diet. 271 A proof from common event . 272 Oblique and sinister ends . 273 From an enumeration of the parts . 274 Diet doth secretly accuse an ignorance of better means . 275 The just complaint of the poor . 276 The ridiculousness of Diet. 277 Bread is not so much Cibus as obsontum . 278 Why Bread is mingled with meats . 279 The main point of Diet. 280 A certain rule . 281 Why the Rules or Commands of Diet are faithless and treacherous . 282 Ten Theses or positions of the Author . 283 How far the vertue of Parsimony and temperance extends it self . 284 The necessity of Mastication . 285 Whence is the variety of things digested . 286 An examination of Ptisans . 287 Some precautions . 288 A question of the Ferment of of the Stomack . 289 Digestions prescribe the Rules of Diet. 290 There is in no Art or Science in the world such trisles and fopperies as in that of Physick . 291 An examination of that universal intention of healing by Contra●ies . 292 Which is not found but in irascible entities . 293 Why any one nauseates Cheese , and how it comes to pass . 294 Heat is not contrary to cold , nor fire to water . 295 An examination of another universal intention of healing by simility , or things like . 296 Of medicine made out of the Chymists Ter●●ry of Sal , Sulphur and Mercury . 297 What was the ancient and primitive method of healing . 298 When Chymick Medicines may justly take place . 299 Two sorts of people are out of the way concerning Chymistry . 300 Objections against Chymical medicines . 301 Answers to them . 302 The essential oyl in aromaticks , or the crasis of the same , how it may be made an Elixir , by a hundred times more powerful . 303 Most of the common used Chymical medicines of the shops adulterated , and nothing worth . 304 The old way and method of Poysick called Galenical , good for nothing but to fill the world with impudent Q●acks . 305 The Conclusion and desires of the Author concerning the Reformation of the Universities in all its Sciences and body of learning , and of the chief subject of this Book , Physick . The PRINTER to the Reader . REader , you are to take Notice , that by reason of some Accident happening while the Book was under the Press , and the Authors absence , some faults have escaped ; and particularly , the transposition of the Figures , which must be read as they are set down and directed in the Summary . Other faults mend as followeth . ERRATA . In the Epistle . page 4. line 5. read affected . p. 5. l. 18. r. lead . In the Book . Page 5. line 20. read precipice . p. 11. l. 14. r. For he . p. 37. l. 7. r. a species . p. 43. l. 2. r. denudate . p. 60. l. penult . r. morbifick . p. 101. l. 11. r. saline . p. 103. l. ult . r. circumvolution . p. 119. l. 22. r. empyreumate . p. 156. l. 16. r. veins . p. 169. l. 1. r. themselves . p. 190. l. 28. r. of a Fontanel . p. 196. l. 29. r. sanation . p. 197. l. 15. r. of the. Mataeotechnia Medicinae . THE Vanity of the craft of Physick : OR A NEW DISPENSATORY , Discovering the errors and weaknesse of the Grand universal remedies of the Schools ; as Blouding , Purging , Issues , Dyet , &c. And the particular Medicines of the Shops . AS the defection of our Natures is such , we cannot look upon Nature with a full ey'd penetrative aspect , but by the paralytick glaunces and touches of our dull & imperfect Opticks except our eyes be anointed with the true eye-salve ; such also is our shameles prostitution to that habituated Custome to the wild discursions onely of our tongue and pen , that we cannot fix to any reall discourses , but what the wanton and inconstant wombe of putation hath generated , and what the Labirynth of weake fancy hath coin'd , or what hath been forged and circulated in the Poniterium or Laboratory of our running , rambling Invention , being wyer-drawn and obtruded upon us by the frighted remaines of that caduce , specious and seductive chameleon , Reason ; So that it is now a difficulty , not barely to thinke , not to talke and prate ; the greater difficulty to discourse solidly , except our tongues be touch'd with a coal from the Altar of God ; and our Cognition of objects in the verity of their essences be indubitate , flowing from the serene and omni-lucent fountain , the Intellect : yet as to this my Undertaking , I must in sober verity , and in all humility ; without offence to any , seriously professe , That , that which is the onely discommodity of speaking in a clear matter , the abundance of argument that presses to be utter'd , and the suspence of Judgement what to choose , and how in the multitude of Reason to be not tedious , is the greatest difficulty which I expect here to meet with . Mine Appeal is faire , and not a whit derogatory from the honour or Credit of the Schools or Colledge , except they will stand to vye with the high Tribunal of this Nation , chiefely when things of this Nature , bulke and size , are worthy of the high notice of that supream Court and power , and is their due by that grand Charter of Philantie and selfe-concernment ; more especially , when some of them have undergone the lash of miserable experience ; and Physitians themselves must volent nolent subscribe to their own unsuccesfulnesse . And lastly the slow progresse they have made for these many yeares together in the principles and practise of Physick , wherein as much refractorinesse also is observed , as of former ages ; and which is to be pittied , an Antipathy of their spirits for the most part to this present government : all which , with much more may be said , gives us small hopes of ever effecting our design with any good successe , without the help of them , to whom , as to all humane affaires , our addresses and redresses are to be had . Those that are come to that unnaturall D●scrasie , as to digest poyson , and keck at wholsome food , it is not for any sober head to feed with them any longer ; which , hath led me out among others , to reforme and oppose the utmost that study and true labour can attain : which new overture I know will have the common fate , to be sinisterly receiv'd , and disrelish'd by those , whose gust cannot digest any thing , that hath the face or tendance to a generall good ; which will appear on all hands very undeservedly in this , in that it undertakes the Cure and remove of an inveterate disease , crept into the greatest part of the world , and the best part of humane society . For alas ! what shall I get by this undertaking ? It is better for me to be silent , and leave the discovery of these things with others of the like nature , unto the revolution of time the Mid-wife rather then the mother of truth , who is justified of her children ; when she shall take these infant-issues out from the open field into her bosome , to keep them warm and raise up their spirit and life , when she hath washed them and salted them , declared them legitimate , and church'd the father of the young Minerva from the needlesse causes of his purgation . Neither mine ear nor thoughts have , I may safely obtest the highest , been courted with the tickling affectations of praise , or deterred by dispaise or to be accounted unworthy , evill , not knowing or rash , for the good of the Creation of God , and so be my Neighbour feel not detriment by the common Physick : In the explosion of which , I do not intend to unbinde or meddle with that farrago , that bulkie and unwieldy part of blind learning , as to distect each artery , veine , and nerve of the whole Edifice of Physik : For every principle is not fatall to be throughly fifted , neither have I vow'd my life or pawn'd my studies to clense this Augaean stable by an Herculean interpreting and detecting others dreames and dotages , a worke too low , and too hard for me ; but yet perhaps such , as shall do more then whisper to the next Ages . It is calculated for the Meridian of fifty two degrees , Northern latitude , but may indifferently serve for the greatest part of the Europaean World. The intire series or method of Physick is like the Polyus head , wherein there are observed to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yea , more with pitty , then rashnes we speak it , we finde it to be a meer imposture , & scarce an Oedipus in the world able to understand this knotted Sphynx , to which mans credulity , through a conceived hope ; hath easily subscribed ; and so , that religio medica , hath begotten it authority ; because for the most part , we too easily beleeve , what we too greedily wish or desire for ; but yet it may as readily be made appear , that our confidence in the Theorem's of physick at this day , stands more upon our concessions then its patrons confessions . It is not unworthy our thoughts to consider how hotly like a Lady , Physick is courted and cring'd to , at this day . Her chief courtiers & contenders , are the old stercoratian & snaile creeper the Galenist , & the upstart single fangl'd Paracelsian ; these two , like Peter and John , seeke to out-runne one another , till they have out-runne their Breath , their Books and the Constable , their Reason ; if the good man ore take them to see the peace kept , he bids them , with his staffe his alone Charter and prerogative , stand ; at which , like Paul and Barnabas , the contention 's so hot , they evaporate in fumo , and one takes one way ; and the other ▪ another , so that they come no agreement , but this , that 't is all the mode d' Physick , every one to follow his own Jnventions , & kill cum Privilegio . These two between them , would precipitate and drive away the rationality in physick , from out the open-common , and upper region of Ingenuity and light of Nature , into the low marrish puddle inclosures of their own particular modes ; and thereby have made it like a percipice , or razors edge , to walk on : In which game there are some of that temper , the pulse of whose art , skil and learning , beats after the old rugged mode of Galen , who had rather be not good then not great Physitians ; so that through an imbecillity of minde , not knowing how to make a departure from the gravity of their usuall pace , do oftentimes meet with and undergoe the lash of miserable experimentate miscarriage , by those twins , their grave obstinacy and formall ignorance . Hence is that flow progresse in Physick ! hence the lamentable and dreadful effects ! that men are either fatted up for the slaughter , or live walking ghosts , a life of languishment and misery ; who think it mercy to knock them on the head , and cry out for an exit from the tragedy and more th●n back-burden of cruelties , their bloudy butcher , act , and load upon their carcasses , the scene of all their blew experiments and tryalls : which hath cast me perpendicular on the Pharmaceuticall part of Physick : Quae enim in schola & Cathedra aliquando praeter rationem , plerunque ad acuenda ingenia Juventutis in theoria proponuntur , sunt toleranda : Quae verò ●n praxi in perniciem aegrorum praeser buntur potius execranda & damnanda , quam admutenda esse , existimo . For unto us , and any Judgement that is not of a cast with those subjected to the tyranny of Custome and Prescription , it seems very grievous , that the studies , books , Orations , Councels , Conversations Chairs and practises of Physitians sound of nothing but trifles and anxtious disputes ; So that the whole huge bulke of the art of healing , seemes now adaies to be moved upon the slender hinges of purgations , phlebotomy or blouding , scaring scarifications , boxing , cupping , bath , sweatings , fontanels , Cau●eries ; and in short , upon no other then the diminution of strength , and emaciations of the body , and abbreviations of the life , or exsiccation of Rheumes , the onely complement in Physick now adaies . To me seriously it is an amusement , not much on this side a wonder , that our Europaean world , hath not had one sober consult with thought , to consider what postern-door for evasion or any escape there will be left , that for so many hundred years down to posterity they have been the apes and monkies , the mimes and zanies of poor heathenish literalism , both in Philosophy and Physick , that they have sate like the dull praecisian poedagogues to the ferula and pedantick Tyranny of the Stagirite , and ethnick Dispensatories , the mothes and Scarabe's of Physick : For if the Archetype be not good which is in the understanding , the imitation of it will hardly prove capable of successe , or perpetuity ; and if the constitution of remedies , in their bulke , in their entity , in their horizon , do square to an ill-affected , or ill-aspected position ; what will not the diseases of them too , in their crudities , heterogenieties & impurities , add to the affliction and grief of our languishing brother ? It 's against the haire for Nature to seek help from an Enemy , from a second disease , excentricke , as bad , and sometime worse then the Inherent , the foul disease of the medicine ; whereby she must needs fall into a greater peril , then if she were to try the combate onely with the sicknesse : but she despiseth these dreames of Physitians , and doth loath them and fly from them : Insomuch it appears , that the errors ignorance and implicite confidence in Physicks is not the disease , or hectick of this age , but our very constitution : and not so much the constitution and temper of our remedies , and medicines , but the diseases of them , & sic è diametro , are to be complain'd of , and worth our serious teares : all which we can referre justly to no other Author then Custome and her Adherents , which hath been extreamly disadvantagious to the whole round of Physick , and in nothing more , then in the Pharmapoietick part . It s an error tributary to the Custome-house of most mens opinion to thinke there can be nothing found in the Sciences , better then what hath been found out by the Ancients , and some conceive not so much as what the meaning of Physick is , or what they are good for . Now I know , I shall be sooner des●i●ute of leisure , then of proofe sufficient to evince , that the too great Reverence born to Antiquity , is an error extreamly prejudicial to the advancement of Sciences , yea , so prejudiciall , that till it be rejected , it is impossible any new learning can be acquired ; which may be one reason to prove , that we are far from knowing all we are capable of . But there is nothing wherein our necessity of acquiring new knowledge , is more apparent then in physick : for although that no man doubts that God hath furnished this Earth with all things necessary for man to conserve him therein , in perfect health , untill an extream old age ; and although there be nothing in the world so desired as these things , so that her●tofore it hath been the studies of Kings and Sages ; yet experience , and a few papers shew , we are so far from having it wholly , that oftentimes a man is chain'd to his bed by small diseases , which the most learned Physitians understand not , and onely make them rage more by their remedies , when they undertake to expell them ; wherein the defect of their art , and the necessity of perfecting it , is so evident , that for those who understand not what the meaning of Physick is , it is enough to tell them , that it is the Science which should teach so perfectly to understand the nature of man , and all things , that may serve him for nutriments or remedies , that it might be ease for him , thereby to exempt himself from all kinds of diseases . It is to be lamented seriously , and the subject of our serious sorrow it is , but more of our wonder , when we consider , how ingeniously elaborate they are in other professions and mechanick arts , and how they dayly receive advancement , and ascend by the degrees of new discoveries , neerer towards their perfection ; but in this of Physick , how cold , and dull they are in their most serious disquisitions hitherto , though charity towards our neighbour be p●enally commended , that it is now in its Apogaeo , or retrogradation , except it meet in Cazimi , in conjunction with the body of the sunne of truth : for all things have remain'd most obscure , and for the most part , most false , and those things which should chiefly conduce to the scope of healing , are not touched with so much as a finger . To what end tends the Anatomy of these two thousand years , with those tedious lectures , if the Sanation of diseases , be not more happier at this day , then of old ? what meanes that tearing and Cadaverous dissection of bodies , with that curious inspection and inquisition into the capillary veines , if we may not learn by the Errors of the Ancients , and if we may not make an emendation of those things that are past ? Let it not be told in Gath , nor publishd in Askelon that the Genius of the English Nation , now made a Common-wealth , should be so low , so base , and so beggarly , to daunce after the pipe of meer whiflers , to be the Hinch-boys of Aristotle , and confine themselves to the principles of those , who are as a dark lanthorne in a thick night ; as if we had no brick to make , without raking the straw , and stubble of Galen , Hyppocrates , Mesine and other huddle of tongue Physitians ; or as if the whole batch of medicines would be dowe , without the Leaven of these Tare-gatherers . Have we no Smith in England that we must thus foot it over to the land of such uncircumcised Philistims ? It s reported of Caesar , that he on a day seeing wealthy strangers have little dogges and monkies in their armes , and that they made marvellous much of them , he asked them if the women of their Country had no Children ? wisely reproving them by his question , in that they bestow'd their naturall love and affection upon bruit beasts , which they should have bestowed upon rationall Creatures . Antisthenes answered one very wisely , that told him Ismenias was an excellent player on the flute , but he is a naughty man , said he , or else he could not be so cunning at the flute . I shall leave the application to whom it concerns . So Philip King of Macedon , said to his sonne Alexander , when at a feast he sung passing well , and like a Master in Musick ; and art thou not asham'd sonne , to sing so well ? And thereto we hope , and are not overbold to suppose , that a time will undoubtedly come , when it shall be a byword , and ignominy to be a good Physitian , that is , well read in Galen , and to be a proficient Galenist . Knowledge and learning without experience , is like the statue of Polyphemus , which wants an eye . The hand is the instrument of skill , and all contemplation . Such , ( saies an Author ) as speak of matters of state and government , but especially of matters of warre , say we , chiefly of matters of Physick , by the book , speak but as book-knights , as the French proverb termeth them , after the manner of the Grecians , who call him a book-Pilot , which hath not the sure and certain knowledge of the things that he speaks of ; meaning thereby , that it is not for a man to trust to the understanding he hath gotten by reading in things that consist in the deed doing where the hand is to be set to the worke : no more then the often hearing of men talke and reason of painting , or the disputing upon Colours , without taking the pencill in hand , can stand a man in any stead at all , to make him a good Painter . Let silence in the Galenists then , be accounted as a sacrament , seeing their Parent in Physick , was not at all known in pyrotechnal Philosophy : or Fhe poor man had never in all his life the happinesse to see so much as Rose-water . His ambition to be Principate in Physick , in such a poverty of knowledge , had bin a little excusable , if once at least , he had had the knowledge and skill , to extract any real principle out of any thing , and so might have proceeded , and been cring'd to , as Monarch of Physick ; and not so easily expos'd himself , to be a laughing-stock to posterity and ingenious heads of his time , by his huge volumes and blew Comments on diseases . I wish I had not occasion to bewaile , when in the concentrations of my mind , I am led to consider the falsity of that saying , not lesse vain and unsuccesful , then common ; that when the Disease is known , it 's halfe way to the cure ; so that the other halfe , is left as the alone , and proper worke of medicines , but how unable , lamentable experience will testifie . This is that hath amus'd me , that the Schools in the Remedies of Diseases , both of simples and their mortarian labour of Compositions , have apply'd themselves to the threed-bare and short-coated descriptions and discourses of Heat and Cold ; both in the Crasis of things , with the Nature , Elements , temperament , humors , powers ; that as out of the Monocracy and single-sol'd intemperature of the Liver , they have rendred us perhaps two hundred Diseases ; so out of this Binary of Heat and Cold , they have builded their indispensable Dispensatory , and utter'd to us a thousand medicines , in antipodaean position to the diseases of our Country . What more grosse and palpable thicke darknesse , and ignorance ? As if the whole make of the universe , with such an infinity and alterity of Natures , were to be patch't up with the two fig-leaves , of Heat and Cold : As the preposterous ignorance of the Constitution of man in generall , and of the quiddities , and Dihoties of things , as of that one the essence of the bloud , with that Diananizing of those Terra del ' fogo's or incognita's , the scene of humours , beyond the line and America of Nature , and solid truth , hath obtenebrated the whole table of Physick , by undue indistinction ; so hath it been a meanes to usher in that incongruous form of unadaequat remedies , and thereby to become a laborious cherisher , to devolve and heape up one huge halfe of all the languishing miseries and Calamities on man since Adam . Behold , what can any of the whole systeme , or batch of medicines of the shops do to that copious company of incurables , that they have rang'd and reckoned , as desperate : For of them they have given but a slight touch , and made a litle and maiden-like bashful mention , and introduced onely a palliative cure , and left the rest to the providence , protection and compleating of Nature , and kitchin-Physick : so that in the end it appears , how full of Calamity and desperation their engines are , too contemptible and weak to defend nature , or make any assault and battery upon the Eenemy ; when they shall bring almost all diseases into the Catalogue of incurables , or turne them over to serve out their prenticeship , with the number of them , who are to be cured by change of Aire , diet and kitchin-Physick ; that for the most part some of those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Triacle sellers , or some old woman must cure , whom the great learning and skill of Physitians have left as uncurable , and then go about to excuse their ignorance and temerity , with a salva inobedientia aegrorum circa dietae regulas non strictè servatas . Ah alas ! how many absurdities and abuses are committed with these deceits , which to the world are not yet sufficiently known . But we have just cause to hope , at least to wish , that Thysitians will now at length suffer themselves to be instructed , from the autopticall unsuccessefulnesse of their own practice , what straw devices , what leane , idle sleights their thoughts have suggested to flatter their starv'd hopes : And to me it is an Argument not to be slighted , that the schools , and Physitians of our daies , begin to be sensible of the ignominy cast upon them , and their art , by the sling of vulgar tongues , from their infelicity of curing ; that they now are perswaded , to look a little back to chymick remedies ; that now there is a bridge from Galen to Paracelsus , and they can easily remove their Land-marks , and neglecting the foundations of their own art , they can as indifferently and promiscuously use any chymick remedies , and most miserable poysons , as those , which their Dispensato ries have describ'd , and taken upon trust ; insomuch the Galenists fearing to be out-gon , what by the Collier Chymist and the Chymaericall contemplative Chymist , and perceiving the dulnesse both of the remedies , and Theorems of their Patron , can a little bend the hams suppled with the oyle of smooth and implicite credulity , and an idle lazy subscription , and have now stoop'd to that infatuated principle of Tartars of Paracelsus his own coin . This makes me see , that the Corrupt opinion and indeavour of Politicks , have cast no little darknesse on the glory of gray-hair'd experience ; have forsaken her standard principles , and have reduc'd mans mind from the greatnesse of works to the smalnesse of oblique and circulatory way of intelligence , speculation , the alone Patron of idlenesse , and lazinesse , which weakly understood , and violently put in practise , hath made a Shambles , rather then a Sanctuary , to butcher men violently , and devoure and destroy them insensibly , then give ease or succour . For there is nothing more hard , more inhumane and full of Cruelty , among all humane Arts , through so many ages undertaken and usurp'd , then that art , which by a concentrick subscription doth make new experiments by the deaths of men , where the Earth covers the vices , the errors & fraud of its professors ; who having never touch'd so much as to the bark & utter shell of knowledge , and although they creep on their bellies all daies of their lives , and feed upon the dust of the earh apt to be blown away by every puffe of solid truth , yet think they are in the third heaven of Physick , and light of nature , and by reading of Galen and Aristotle , conceit they have rifled her rich Treasuries , trac'd her footsteps to a haire , and exactly survey'd the whole field and round of Nature . But verily they who think so , if they be such as have a minde large enough to take into their thougts a generall survey of naturall and humane things , would soon prove themselves in that opinion , far deceiv'd , and would soon tie up their tongues , discerning themselves all this while , like the high flown , selfe-conceited Laodicea . For while they presume and deem they keep the keyes of the science , do yet neither themselves enter into the Closet and inner parlour of Nature , nor will they admit willingly others that would . I thought once to have becalm'd this Sea of distraction by the golden Trident of chymicall Theorem's , whom as a Lady of honour I have courted , and devoutly kiss'd , and to whom , I am not asham'd to profess I ow my strict observance ; but alas and alack for wo ! I could find no rest here : I found too much of the leaven of Chrysippus , who was the first that pulled Physick out of experience , & put it into opinion : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were a generation of men , in Plato's daies , and the line it seemes is not yet extinct . Because therefore I cannot foole my own credulity so far , as to sit down to an implicite conformity , coopt up and immur'd within these paper walls ; and finding it a slaughter-house of humanity , and to conspire to the extirpation of whole families and Common-wealths , ( the best part of the world , ) and seeing I plow in the same field , I shall endeavour , and am resolv'd by the knife of chiropona● pyr●techny to cut the throat of these Pe●ty-toggers and let ●ut the heart-bloud of the blinde Physick of this Nation , who deserves to be the leading card and do humbly conceive it nothing above my du●y , either for the difficulty , or the censure that may passe thereon , ●o communicate the sence and revolution of my thoughts , and Collections , and do offer them now in this generall labour of reformation , to the candid view of all good Christians , to the Schools , and all ingenious heads ; especially because I see it the hope of a handful of good and learned men , that this Crocodile , who seems to weepe for , and offer helpe to , the afflictions and languishing miseries of men , and yet destroies them , might spend its utmost date in this Common-Wealth ; and that there might be some course taken in the body of Physick , in this Nation , that the squalid diseases of Physick and medicines might be cured ; without which , no hopes of ever curing the sicknesses of the body of man : this therefore shall be the steerage , the taske and period of this discourse , to prove , That the whole mode , method and body of Physick , as it is now prescribed and practised , with the desires of good men , groans for a reformation . I thinke , I shall have no just Cause to complain of any thing but that it is indeed too copious to be the matter of a dispute , or a defence , rather to be yielded , as in the best ages , a thing of common reason , not of controversie . To write in that in which there is no beaten path , is most honourable , for he that leades , hath this advantage above others , if others follow him , he hath the glory of it , if not , he hath the excuse of prejudice . He therefore who by adventuring shal be so happy , as with successe to light the way of such an expedient liberty and truth , as this , shall restore the much abused , overwrong'd , and eclipsed glory and renown of Physick : and shall deserve of all apprehensive men ( considering the ruines , the dangers and dreadfull effects , the ignorance , errors , abuses , impieties and cruelties of Physitians , in a thing of so great price , whose losse is irreparable , and most perilous to humane estate , which , for want of insight into , and reformation in the practise of Physick , have been committed in this , as well as other Common-wealths ) shall deserve I say to be reck'ned among the publick Benefactors of civil and humane life , equal , nay above the Inventours of wine and oyle : for this , namely , health , is a farre dearer , farre nobler and more desireable cherishing to mans life , unworthily and unmercifully expos'd to ruine and danger . In which work , he whose courage can serve him to give the first onset , must look for two Hydra's of several oppositions ; the one , from them , who would exact the tunnage and poundage of all knowledge and skill , and excise all ingenuity and Autergie ; who have sworn themselves to long custome , and the affected tedious scrible of Galen ; whose whole spheare of reason , art , skill and practise , turnes in Galens Zenith , and his accomplices , will not out of the road : The other from those , whose formal ignorance grosse and vulgar apprehensions , together with their grave obstinacy , ( 'twixt whom an entire league hath ever been held ) conceit but low of Physick , whose cloudy and imperfect opticks , could never endure to pry into the Mysteries of Nature , and in the work of healing , thinke they have all . This only is desir'd of them who are minded to judge hardly of thus maintaining , that they would be stil , and heare all out , nor thinke it equall to answer deliberate reason , with sodain heat and noise ; remembring this , that many truths , now of reverend esteem and Credit , had their birth and beginning once from singular and private thoughts , while the most of men were otherwise possess'd , and had the fate at first to be generally exploded and exclaim'd on , by many violent opposers : Neverthelesse it shall be here sought by due waies and means to reclaim , and bring it from under the rubbish of gentilish and anarchicall principles , into the Monarchy of pyrotechnall experience . Yet would we not be mistaken , to be thought for stiffe pleading for a confus'd abolishing of these things , as the Rabble demolish Images , in the zeale of their hammers oft violating the sepulchres of good men ; or rudely break up , not go through open doors . The Apollinian science then , or art of Physick , is every where brought upon the Stage ; and made the laughing-stock of the sick-brain'd vulgar ; because Physitians , who have heterodogmatiz'd , and deviated from the ancient beaten path of clear reason and experience , put no distinction between the venerable grey-haires of ancient Physick , and them who weare her honourable silver livery , from the old scurff of Galen and his accomplices , benighted to the clouds of ignorance , and that Tatterdemalion Lanostema of Peripatetical & Galenical predicaments of qualities ; whereby , to heads of a larger size , they seem to have put out their own eyes , and willingly subject themselves , like Mill-horses to grind in the Mill-house of custome and Tradition , and aforehand , to have stak'd themselves to a resolution to confine to the Custome of the Schools , and sit down to a precise Conformity , to lap up the prodigious vomits of Aristotle , Galen and other illiterate Ethnicks , and in effect to prescribe all the heads of the present age , as Pupils to the dull and doting advisoes of the ancient , precedent Paper-stuffers ; and then no lesse to say , as in supernaturall things they are wont , so in naturall , to make it a kind of blasphemy , at least presumption , to step one haires breadth from the cry'd up and vulgar receiv'd way : So hardly in good sooth can the dotage of those who dwell upon antiquity , allow present times any share of wisdome or skill . For we are not overbold to suppose what they read , they beleeve , and what they beleeve , they leave to the confection of an Apothecary and family , without any manuall or mechanick experiment . For who among the formost of them , can justifie their positions and rules by practise ; not by their hands , but fancies . Hence it is that every druggist and old woman , with Mother Mid-night , and of every occupation sally forth , and dare to intrude themselves into the practise of Physick , putting an affront upon Physitians , because oftimes in many things they excell them . For of old they are wont to reserve somethings to themselves , as a pledge of their fame and family : But after that the slothful and lazy disquisitions of Physitians prevail'd , & the itch of Gain turn'd Physick into a plow , to make long furrow's on the backs of poor mortals , by the just judgment of God all things went to wrack . The Schools will have the shuffling and cutting of the Cards , and the Colledge drawes the choice of physitians , so that the whole pack of those that by them are accounted worthy , are they who have subscrib'd to the ignorance and unskilfulnesse of Ethnicks ; that the Cathedrall of all reason , learning , skill , Philosophy and all judgement , might vail to them , and they keep the keyes ; and mans life it selfe should be committed to them . So that if he be but an Academick , though a meer mammothrept , and perhaps a Midas , if they can but hide his two ambitious eares , which they can easily doe , by his implicite conformity , he shall passe for Cathedrall Doctor , a Physitian in folio , with an imprimatur on his back , as if he were the microcosmall Councell of State 's chief Physitian , cum privilegio custod , salutis populi : so that upon the posts , and frontispeice of the medicall conclave is written like that of Plato's Academy , with a Nemo huc ingrediatur nisi &c. Whereby all others are like a pawn at Chesse , fill up a Room , and that 's all . This is now handed down to us Europaeans , and is in possession and practise among English men , that hath carry'd away the bayes from all others , that they will not be befool'd of their liberties , nor blinded in their understandings , by any devise : so that charity is grown cold , and sloth introduc'd under a more fafer seal , and long use hath confirm'd this begotten ignorance , pretending the right of prescription . And we wish it doe not prove a kind of staple merchandize , to be seal'd and stamp'd like our Broad-cloth , or Wool-packs ; and that Art and Ingenuity become not tributary to the Custome-house of error , opinion and Customes , and that the Factors or Farmers thereof , do not so monopolize , or monarchize , to put truth at the bottom of the sack , and their own inventions at the sacks mouth ; wherby God should withdraw his gifts , and those which he hath given to others , continue . The Apostle Paul would have widows to be honour'd , that were widows indeed , in good works ; according to the command , which hath ordain'd the Physitian to be honour'd , who shall truly be a Physitian in good works , and so shall testifie that he is created , and chosen of God ; whose works shall follow him , worthy of his vocation , as letters patents , as signs and merits of his honour : which text being consider'd we find honour to be appointed to the Physitian because of necessity ; which necessity doth presuppose bringing forth fruit , otherwise in vain : not that the force of the precept , runs so in necessity , as , that when a sound man doth not need a Physitian , that then he is to be honour'd : For then a Judge , Councellour , Lawyer , Souldier , Husbandman , Weaver ; &c. should be prescribed to be honour'd , by the same right of necessity . Honour therefore is ordain'd to the Physitian , created by the goodnesse of the highest for the necessity of the sick , to heal them : But the necessities of a souldier , Judge , Executioner , weaver , &c. are not consider'd , as chosen by God , but as promoted by men , to execute those offices , that are requisit , and that from the malice of men . There is a four fold mist of ignorance , hath enter'd all at once , into the medica● profession , and hath lef● it without honour ▪ namely , the ignorance of causes , the remedy , the manner of making it , and coaptation of it . Truly as pyro●●chn● doth open bodies before our eyes , that are lock'd ; so also it opens the gate unto naturall Philosophy Under the ignorance and sloth of the Schools , the true medicine hath lurk'd so depress'd , that that which should have brought the greatest light unto the Physitian , seeing the whole work is accounted mechanick , the want whereof is his blindness , and unskilfulnesse , that through pride and long Custome , is transferr'd out of his own hands , into the hands of an Apothecary and his servants ; that now he sees not with his own eyes , nor handles with his own hands , nor understands with his own Intellect and judgement , so that here lyes the mystery of iniquity . Our pardon for this plain-dealing , is sued out in forma R. P. both in the very name , nature , right constitution and right reformation of it ; as also from the effect of the disputation , when it comes in competition with life , with diseases , with my neighbour , my Friend , my brother , my vocation , with the truth , with good , with hurt , with things so truly serious , and of such moment . For I propound not to my self the thanks or favour of any man , having also learn'd to runne thorow good report , & evil report . For my own understanding tells me , that the Art of Physick hath stood a long time at a stay , as is a shame to think ; without any progresse made ; because we had rather stand to , and bring honour to , and deck and polish the Inventions of Forreigners , Greeks , Barbarians and Ethnicks . In the mean while there 's a metamorphosis in the whole systeme of diseases ; new diseases arise , which Galen and Hippocrates never knew ; and the old ones with stranger and crueller symptomes ; for they rise again disguis'd , therefore appear illegitimate , not answering to the descriptions of the former : And that such a thing as this should stand at a stay , without any progresse , is both shame and lamentation ; while our healths and lives call greatly for an increase of the knowledge of healing . How much , and to what end hath that lazy , dull and ungenerous kind of Physitians hindred the light of Physick , from breaking forth , who are wise only from an anothers Comment , and deny , that the art can encrease above what they know : And therefore what they know not , they drive with a certain desperation , into the Catologus of incurable . As if our Ancestours resting places , were to be like Hercules pillars , inscrib'd vith a Ne plus ultra ; as if they had attain'd to the Meridian of all knowledg , by the fix'd North-pole of all perfection ; and on that Axletree must turn the whole Globe of posterities knowledge , with the whole Hierarchy of lesser and greater increasings : as if the wits and spirits of the present times would serve for nothing , but to go a wool-gathering in the wildernesse or wild fields of the foregoing sheep-shearers ; or were fit for nothing , but to sit with their hands in their pockets , in a lazy , and implicite conformity to this medical statue of Aesculapius ; and rather then to correct , adde , encrease , perfect , purg and reform the present mode and practise , had rather subscribe to it , and be an obedient son of the former Physick-fathers , believe it cannot be amended , orits very difficult to goe about , and the way is not clear , and such like obstacles as these they put ; as if the inventions of our Grand-fathers had ramm'd up the way of our own industry , and had occluded the Treasuries of wisdome ; or as if she had now forsaken the thirsty and laborious inquirer , to dwell against her nature with the arrogant and shallow babler . Such is the sweetnesse of gain , that every one brags of , and with love admires their confusions and m●scellanies of medicines , which they call magistrall Receits : But the more secret things , which in times past rendred Physitians that were lovers of labour very famous , by the stupify'd drousinesse of Physitians , contracted by the opium of dull ignorance and sloth , are now slipp'd into the hands of Apothecaries , and old women . The first that we meet with , who will needs be Physitians are those , who truly are not educated and instructed to this , but prompt of nature , whose Genius leads them to it , say they , and are cut out , and are configurated for it , whose bare inclination , and the tickling itch of gain is the Ascendant , daring any thing , which they have heard to have profited others , without any disquisition , cognition , and discrimination of causes : For thence have almost all the experiments of the Schools flow'd forth : which Galen hath confirm'd by the example of his master Quintius . For making experiments by the deaths of men , the Schools call their graduats most expert . Others , that are vulgar Physitians , had rather heal vulgar only , and to these they give their Councells : some also of favour only , and being ask'd ; but the most part for the ambition of honour that they might be esteem'd as wise men , possesse this innate kind of vice . Of the same sort are those deceivers , who would seem to be rich , and therefore give all their ministrations gratis , to the destruction or casuall health of people . To these succeed they , who covet not moneys , but gifts , lest they should seem below the condition of great and noble men , and deserve nothing they say , but do it for a common good . The like to these are they , who confesse truly that they are not Physitians , but have great skill in Physick , and have their secrets and receits from Kings , Emperours , Queens and great Ladies : For these are wont to suborn the middle sort of people , which do extoll the price of the medicine . Others there are who turn themselves into Physitians , who have been old Souldiers , and now left the warres , brag of , and shew their wounds , and thereby think , and perswade themselves they have got great experience . Some of the Clergy also , Priests and poor Scholars , that have nothing else to do must now turn Physitians . Some silenc'd ministers and outed of their benefices , lay hold upon Physick , and commit force and violence to her body , that if one fails , t'other may hold , and think their Latin , and their Coat , the grand Charter , to entitle them to the practise in Physick . There are a generation also who pretend to Astrology , Chiromancy , ( and why not to Coscinomancy ) to Physiognomy too , dare tamper with Physick , and by schemes , Angles , and Configuraions predict not only diseases , but the Cure also , and so thinke themselves able Physitians , and the rather , because they are now masters of Art , in , and instituted by , the heavenly Academy , and Colledge of stars . Others scrible upon paper , ( not the innoxious words of Salomon , ) but Characters , charms as they call them , whereby Diseases , as well as Devils are chas'd away , and crosse themselves before and behind , least the Devil should take him away , writing powerfull words . There are also , who are well known in divers Idioms , and pretend to speak Chaldiack , Arabick or Dalmatick , and are loden with many arts ; at last vaunt only de mathesi or historiis : Many of these know nothing lesse then to make the Phylosophers stone , and carry about them propagable mines , with a perpetuall ferment . There are they again who pretend to be baptiz'd Jewes ( more wicked then the not baptiz'd ) who have learn'd from the Kabala to mortifie mercury divers wayes , and also to prepare poysons variously , which are good against all diseases , and many more . They brag of the Hebrew tongue to contain the fundaments of all sciences , and the grand secrets of States , and Common-Wealths , and are big with the foreknowledge of futures : They often cite their Rabbines , the book of Nebolohu , with the little key of Salomon , from whence they can read things past , as well as to come . Others also assert the medicall art to be hereditary , and to run in the line of their own prog●ny although they be all fools or Knaves . And then at last if these cannot be accounted of among men , they have a sure Card they think to play , and to be sure they will be receiv'd among women ; and to that end brag of the cosmetick faculty , of sweet oyntments , oyles and perfumes ; and the art to preserve their beauty , or repair it if ruin'd : And a hundred to one , if they have not a fling at the Caelestiall stone too , of Armenia , whereby they can cure a large catalogue of diseases : for these are cut out of the same hide with Greeks and Jews ; any thing wil●●erve , to cheat the credulous vulgar of their money , when it 's known to all that know any thing of Physick , that that divine blew stone , is but Roman vitriol , that is to be had at every Druggist and Apothecaries shops , and is us'd by every horse-leach . There is also a fugitive kind of men from the family of the Chymists , who while they brag of select and precious things , sell nothing lesse then poysons , and take all liberty of lying to the deluded ignorants : These fugitives being apostate Idiots from the Chymists furnaces . But the Schools do with greater security , and above all , with a most liberall authority impose their things upon mortalls . For when we shall come to shew by the inevitable determination of truth , that they have been hitherto ignorant of the knowledge of diseases , and their remedies , not knowing the essence of a remedie , in its true nature , end and use ; as also ignorant of the knowledge of simples ▪ ( as we shal shew anon ) their preparation , conjunction , and appropriation : In the mean time , they promote their Schollars : This man because he hath Latin and Greek , a Doctor or Chirurgian to his Father : Another because he is made a master of Arts , hath heard and read lectures : Another also because he holds to Euclid's elements , and brags he is for him ; or that he hath learn'd to dispute or rather scold from Aristotle : Another hath his call to practise Physick , from his daily reading of books , and subtile problematicall disputing upon every proposition ; so that in three years they are chang'd into very learned men : Wherefore they read the voluminous books of Galen , Avicen and the interpreters . Then they revolve Herballs , wherein the shapes of herbs are decipher'd to the life ; the which if they have not yet known very well , they are sent to the shops , and gatherers of simples , with this mandate , that when they have well known the effigies of the simples , they may return to their lections , which , with much and long study they have collected out of divers Authors , that they may learn the powers of simples and compounds together with their applications : They see also cadaverous sections , and hear and learn the Galenicall Lurrey , the method of healing , the use of the parts and differences of pulses , and then when they have thus learn'd to sol ▪ fa , they lanch forth into the sea of diseases to cure them , with that confidence and presumption , as if they had been at it a score of years , and look for salutations 12 score off . We pitty the miserable condition of mankind obnoxious to so many internall calamities , and expos'd to so many external outrages and violences of such ignorant pretenders ; who when they have cruelly kill'd any Magistrate or great man , under the black and dismall rules of the Schools , they fly to their Sanctuary , and take the liberty and boldnesse , as of law , to bring him to , and call it the incurablenesse of his disease , and every where have their patrons and accomplices : So much the more miserably do poor mortals trust to them , because they hide their ignorance among the vulgar , under the cloak of promotion and swearing ; because they swear they will faithfully help infirmities , which alas they are wholy ignorant of , as also of the remedy ; yea , that Hercules of Physick , Galen , their Prince , hath not shewn one medicine , that is not borrow'd from Empiricks , howsoever he triumphs in his blew , and childish Throry of complexions and degrees , tam secundum genera , quam loca . For Quintius Galens master , was wholly an Empirick , and every where implor'd by his Scholar . Let not the Schools then contemn practise and experience ; but fling away their pride and sloth , and it 's easie to cure that disease among them , namely , the uncurablenesse of diseases . By this means shall the power and vertue of healing stand upright under every weight ; that is , all diseases with her are of one price , and no diminution can be made by any disease . For God as he hath not made death , so neither doth he rejoice in the perdition of the living : For he made all Nations of the world easie to be cur'd , nor is there an exterminating medicine . It may be granted , that sometimes some alimentary diseases may be healed by the remedies of the shops , to wit , they which admit of spontaneous consumptions , and easie resolutions : but in dangerous , difficult , strong diseases , in which are fixt and chronicall roots , the use of them does more hurt then good . Hippocrates truly left to posterity , the inquisition of higher remedies ; because our Ancestors liv'd in more happy Ages . But the Schools and Physitians of an idle and lazy nature , have not respected the greater necessities of mortals , but content with Galen and his Quintius , have not perceiv'd the defects of mortalls , seeing gain hath carryed them away and they are sure to have it , whatsoever the event be . To this carelesnesse and sloth of theirs is witnesse , that they have not yet once thought of a medicine for the stone , nor a poor Ague , or pain of the teeth . The powers of things , as well as the thundring accusations of the sick , doe bespeak their ignorance : as if the powers and vertues of medicine , were put into things by Nature , and the God of Nature , only as a box to contain them , and not to be open'd , and their excellencies to be communicated . That Science then , which enables men to look thorow the shop of medicine , the topick tabernacle of naturall powers , and teaches to unlock bodies that are shut , and to draw forth their hidden vertues , is not peculiar to the family of Pharmacopolists , nor truly is the Pharmaceutick part a hand-maid to it ( as is the talk of ignorants ) but is a powerfull Tecmarsis of naturall history . For Pharmacy truly began at first from the Merchants of simples , and collectors of herbs ; but then when the Physitians perceiv'd , that it was not fit for every one to boyl , condite and prepare simples therefore that busines also , was committed to the seller of simples . In the mean while the more choice and secret things , Physitians kept to themselves , whereby they purchas'd honour to their posterity . But at length the sloth of Physitians increasing , they were content to run thorow the streets , from house to house , to make a feat of gain , by their frequency of visitations : Then at length chopt in Dispensatories , and select formes , that they should be kept in the shops , and set to sale , rather for expedition then propriety : whence at last Physitians joyning compounds with compounds , they administred to the sick sometimes a miscellany of a thousand simples , that if one would not helpe , another should ; at least , they would be sure to excuse themselves , because they had carryed on the cure of the sick , according to prescrib'd rules . This is the medicining at this day , from which how much the chymick Philosophy differs , they know who have but saluted the same at the threshold , and but warm'd at the hermetick fire . Before the threshold of the shop , we cannot chuse but have a fling at the Describers of Simples . For though there be no field more spacious , plentifull and pleasant on the whole face of the Earth , nor where the minde may be more intent or delighted , then in the matter of herbs and vegetables , the Earths Embroidery , and dame-Natures revels , when in her Virgin vernall beauty , she bids Holy-day and rants it in her great silken simple ward-robe of sundry vestments , bestudded with the Pearls and Diamonds of lovely Flowers , yet notwithstanding lesse progresse hath hardly been made elsewhere . For the Arabians , Gentiles , Barbarians , salvages , and Indians , do more vigilantly and judicially observe their simples and things growing among them , then all the Europaean world besides . Since , even from the daies of Plato ( wherein Dioscorides a military man lived ) there hath almost nothing bin added to the vegetable Common-wealth , or matter of herbs , but very much taken away , and the Tyranny of we know not what strang Monsters of Physick introduc'd . Galen like a Plagiary and sneaking Filcher ▪ suppressing the name of Dioscorides , makes use of his words , which Pliny in the mean time besprinkles with many trifles , as being of a poor and shallow judgement ▪ and unable to distinguish that which is likely from that which is true , and that which is false ; by which means he heaped up a multitude of things , that by the bulk of his book , he might equallize the fulnesse of his name . But to this very day , even the more learned and leading part of Physitians , do as yet hold a Logomachie and anxiously dispute only about the shapes and names of Herbs . As if when the Countenance were known , we should think the Powers did not openly speak unto them ; the powers I say , first deliver'd by Dioscorides : so that the medicall power , seemeth to have arrived at her perfection , in the first Author . In the mean time those things that were of greatest moment have been neglected hitherto . But the Neotericks and more modern Authors , have begun to distinguish Herb● into sexes , and thinking that thereby they have discover'd many things , they have yet complain'd that these things have been veil'd : As if Nature did labour in jest , and not in earnest , being solicitous of the sex , whereas she contenteth her self with that which is androgynous and promiscuous . For the sex respects nothing but generation , and not the operation and relation of pairs : Wherefore to the end that she who wholy referr'd her self to certain ends , known to her Creator , might not frame one jot or title in vain , wheresoever there was no need of the marks of sexes for generation in the composure of things , she quite omitted them . But if of two simples the one is stronger or rougher then the other , that denoteth not the sex , but the degree of rougher or gentler motion ; for by longsoft motion , and circulation that is moderate ; heat , sharpnesse , roughnesse , or what ever else is presented to the Pentarchy of sences , as extream and violent , is taken away ; and becometh a subject wholly subdu'd to the scepter of our Nature , and yields a sweet smelling favour : for a fragrant smel is nothing else then a sharp smel , when it is moderate . Example of Pepper and Euphorbium ; of ●ough and violent motions , and therefore have no fragrant smell . While therefore the same simple rotteth , and is changed into little animals , these are not of one , but of both sexes ; which truly would not come to passe if those simples had already a sex or sexuall powers within them . For of the same numericall herb , insects , as well of the male , as of the female sex , are promiscuously bred . There hath also arisen other sects afterwards , who observed the signatures , as it were a kind of Palmistry in Herbs ; and this conceit hath been very much promoted by the root of Satyrion : And by means of this chiefly have they introduc'd scientia signata , or Anatomia essata ; that is , new-fangl'd names , and swelling titles , to gloze their fopperies . For me , I am assured by faith , that neither is man the Image of Nature , nor Nature the Image of man. God out of the eternall providence of his Goodnesse and wisdome , hath enough and more then enough provided for necessities to come . He made and endowed simples to the design'd uses of all necessities ; that is , he compos'd and directed them to the end and scope of necessities : And therefore we may very lawfully and deservedly be excus'd , if we conceive the whole businesse of the Conquest of diseases , lies upon the shoulders and single stock of simples in their right preparation for Physick ; nay , we are bound to beleeve that simples in their simplicities , are sufficient for the Cure of all diseases : wherefore we ought , and more becoming it is to us of this Nation , to employ more study in the enquiry of their vertues , then in discussion of problems concerning them , since in simples , that is , in their right knowledge and Philosophicall preparation , is the perfect cure and remedy of all diseases ; and consequently Dispensatories , the monument of the lazy Liturgy of Physitians , and other Ethnick Directories , endeavouring to compound , confound and confect many medicines , make but a Hodge-potch though sew'd in with sweet broth , their syrups ; and though they start , and hotly pursue the Game of simples , yet they loose their sent , grow lazy , undoe all , and with a secret kinde of blasphemy go about to supply the divine insufficiency : And let us be excus'd to pause a little , and bethink us every way round e're we lay such a flat Solecisme upon the gracious and most benigne bounty of God. Hence Paracelsus writeth to the Chirurgians ; to what purpose do you superadde vineger to the root of Comfrey , or bole , or such like balefull additaments , while God hath compos'd this simple sufficient to cure the fracture of the bones ? Whatsoever thou shalt adde to it , is done as it were to make God subject to thy correction . Thou art foully mistaken . In like manner we conceive that God hath sufficiently and perfectly compos'd in simples the compleat remedies of whatsoever diseases . Finally upon sure grounds we know that we have no Anatomicall kindred with the Archevs of vegetables , whether we respect the whole or the parts : For the endowments of simples are from the Creation , and not from the usurpation of possession . For the proprieties were in herbs , before sin , death and necessity . Besides we believe that God doth give the knowledge of simples to whom he will , out of supernaturall grace , and not by the signes of Nature . For what Chiromantick kindred with the Pleuresy hath a boars-tusk , goats-bloud , bulls-pizle , horse-dung or the herb daisie ? Or what signature have those simples common to them ? Indeed I praise my Lord , who primarily created all things to his glory , before there were any diseases , nor did he marke the simples by reason of the diseases that might afterwards happen , but for the beauty of the Universe , whence ariseth honour to the Lord. There have not likewise been wanting , who have compris'd the immense Catalogue of diseases , in the signes of the Zodiack , as Bartholomaeus Carichterus for one , whose number being too narrow , they enlarged every one of the signs into a triple section ; so that they divided all the powers of Herbs into thirty six , and enclos'd them in a narrow room . There are they also who square the powers , vertues , aspects and applications in the Horizon of herbs to diseases , from certain positions of Heaven , emitting some vertue which moveth everything in the kind , which yet is divers from the circular motion it self ; or else they make them lesse efficacious , that is , in plain English ineffectual : And so they have denominated some herbs solar and some lunar , and such like toies put into great words , as that mechanick experimentator hath it in his Sylva Sylvarum . It is manifest , that there are some Flowers that have respect to the sunne , in two kinds ; The one by opening and shutting ; and the other by bowing and inclining the head . For Mary-golds , Tulippa's , Pimpernell , and indeed most Flowers , do open or spread their leaves abroad , when the sunne shineth serene and fair . And again ( in some part ) close them , or gather them inward , either towards night , or when the skie is overcast . Of this there needeth no such solemne Reason to be assign'd ; as to say , that they rejoice at the presence of the sunne ; and mourn at the absence thereof : For it may be nothing else , but a little loading of the leaves , and swelling of them at the bottome , with the moisture of the aire ; whereas the dry aire doth extend them : And they make it a peice of the wonder , that Garden-claver will hide the stalk when the sunne sheweth bright ; which is nothing but a full expansion of the leaves . For the bowing and inclining the head it is found in the great flower of the sunne , in Mary-golds , Wart-wort , Mallow-flowers , and others . The Cause is somewhat more obscure then the former ▪ but I take it to be no other , but that the part against which the sunne beateth , waxeth more faint and flaccid in the stalke , and thereby lesse able to support the Flower . The like trifling wonder make they of Rosa solis , or as others admit it Ros solis , with which if Purselan or some other herbe were observed to do the like , it would scarce be of halfe nine daies , unlesse they think that it is like Gideons Fleece of Wooll , that the Dew should fall upon that , and no where else . It were well truly that this member of the Common-Wealth of universall knowledge was more studied , namely , this of Sympathies and Dyspathies , for in this Angle ( note Reader ) lyes all the abstruse knowledge of occult properties ; which thing the Schools have openly proclaim'd by their dull hammering upon and toiling about it , and which they have banished by their fetters and gins , desisting where they should have begun . There is then in inanimate things inhabitant as species of sense , phantasie , yea and election : yet in an analogous consideration , according to the capacity and degree of every thing . We speak not here of plant-animalls which things might seeme ridiculous to many : but this our paradox will offend no man , though but meanly knowing . In the first place then without doubt , there are some flowers that are the Laquies of the sun ; as well in lucid daies , in which the sunne shines not , as in the nights ; witnessing that they have both motion , sense , and love of the sunne ; so much , as without which , its impossible they should accompany the clouded Sun. And also as in the evening they lose the Sun , in his setting ( who until he hastens to the East , doth not operate among us dwelling in the darknesse or shadow of the earth ) yet neverthelesse whether the night be hot , or cold , or serene , or rainy , the flowers do face about equally from the west , and bend themselves and salute the rising Sun. Which chiefly doth denote they have the knowledge of the rising and solar circuit , and in what part he is about to be orient or occident . Call it the instinct of nature , or what you will. Names shall not change the thing . It s a matter of fact , and the thing done hath his cause in the flower , in his own propriety , and not from any analogy , concord or positionall influx ; doe not borrow this solissequous perambulation extra●● , but it is their domestick and innate vertue . These things happen in plants vegetably animate . The lesse wonder . But that they have place in minerals also , I thus prove . There is almost nothing made in Nature , without his proper motion : and there is nothing moved of its own accord , or by himself , but by reason of the propriety put into it by the Creator , which the Ancients call self-love , and will have philautie to be nature , first-born , innate and given for the custody of its self . And where this is present , its necessary also there be Sympathy and Antipathy , in respect of the diversity of objects . To this I will bring a pregnant example . Take a drumme made of a sheeps skin , or asses skin , and let another hard by be beaten , that 's made of a wolfes hide , and upon that motion and sound , the other shall wax dumb , and not found at all . Such is the proprieties of naturall things that they must act and yield to the dominion and donation of the vertues implanted in them from the Creation , and which they enjoy and put forth from their own domicilium ; and not from any imaginary house of heaven . We would have all sects confine themselves to a mediocrity in opinioning , and not ramble over the whole wild of Fancy : For a very little patience , e're you hear , that the Earth hath of her self a seminall vertue of producing herbs , which she therefore beggeth not from heaven . For the whole propriety of herbs is from the seed , and the seminative power is taken from the Earth , according to holy writ , and not from the faces of the Lights of Heaven . For suppose that sixteen or twenty starres make a Constellation , or one of the twelve Houses , and is extended thirty degrees : in what manner can so few starres contein the essences , seeds , faces and properties of five hundred plants , differing in kind and inward properties ? Besides a thousand other attributes of so many things as well humane as politicall : Away with these trifles . Every Plant enjoyes the capacity of vegetation according to the vertue of its peculiar and domestick ferment originally inoculated into its principles . And the Scripture intimates to us , that God created every plant of the field before it was in the ground , and every herb in the field before it grew . It 's a base thing truly then in Christians to follow him hitherto as patron in Physicks , when of faith we beleeve that plants germinated , before the starres were , with a seminal vertue . For there is alwaies found in nature an agent , matter , and product or effect , instrument and disposition . And the operation of generation depends on Nature , and proper organs . The proprieties are in the seeds of herbs , not in the heaven or starres . Those powers of the starres which have been fictitiously impos'd on heats , colds and complections by that Patron of chymaericall fictions , are now grown out of date . For the starres , whatsoever way they be taken , do much more differ from Plants , then herbs from Clouds and hoar-frosts , or fishes from pretious stones . Wherefore let it be a sophisme to attribute effects to causes , which possesse in them no causality at all : That is to dream whilst one is awake , if he beleeve such a thing , or by his own thinking to rove into madness : But we shall supersede this theam , least being too busie in it , we should seem to those who have false or thick eyes , to demolish the fabrick of Astrology , or be found great with a sarcasme . Mathiolus , Tabernamontanus , Brassavolus , Ruellius , Fuchsus , Tragus , d' Allichamp●us and other Herbalists , have hitherto been busied only about the features , and visuall knowledge of Plants , but all of them in like manner describe the vertues out of Dioscorides . They also constrain them to the predicaments of qualities , to degrees of heat and cold , as demonstrating something from the foundation : Certainly it is a shamefull thing to fetch the temperature of simples from heat , and not from the fountains of the seeds . Dodonaeus , Friso , Tabernamontanus with some few others , although they insisted in the same footsteps of degrees , have yet subjoin'd certain additions from their own or others experiences : but without doubt as yet they are confus'd , uncertain and rudely distinguish'd , as being noted not from science , but either from the discovery of the vulgar , or drawn from casuall experiments . There is none amongst all of them that hath scientiously describ'd the properties of simples . as he who treated of all , from the hysop to the Cedar of Libanus ; which is a certain signe that true sciences are not to be drawn from any other then the Father of Lights . To come therefore to the purpose . We believe there is no member in the vegetable Common-wealth , or province of herbs , but may be easily admitted and enroll'd in the journall-book or Catalogue of fit subjects to be reduc'd to the wholesome advisoes of digestion , and may be wholy subdued to the scepter of our stomach ; unlesse those who are out of the line of communication , and listed in the bills of mortality , excepted against in the list of non-compounders with the State of our vital Oeconomy , who have a certain adhaesion of malignity to them , and are adjudg'd by the Parliament of our Intellects ( where Reason sits sole Epistates ) and openly declar'd by the tyranny of their own actions and powers , to be desperate malignants and Traitors to the present government and Republique of our Body . Small truly is the number of pot-herbs , and things belonging to food in the Crasis of herbs : which paucity surely doth accuse some certain malignity , which rightly sequestred , then , and not before , do they give forth their powers , as the end and scope of their mission , whom poysonous keepers did hide under themselves . Truly vegetables do work but a little in us ; and the stomach is busied about them . Nor do they go farther , before they compound and pay the fine of their sequestration ; before they first deposite their whole estate , that is , almost all the strength of their remedy . For otherwise the whole Fabrick of our peaceable Common-Wealth might be undermin'd , and it might go ill with us , and we should feel and smart under their tyranny , if the stomach , not being able to make a repulse and tame the vegetable taken in , cannot subdue and bring it under the rules and governments of his own Archaeus . For otherwise , if a vegetable should go on , as Cu●iasseer , strongly fortified , and with his whole strength , he would also be made a companion of excrements , or trouble the whole oeconomy of sanguification . For else , that which would have withstood the action of the stomach , now accustomed to crude simples ; how could it transmute and tame , in the second digestion , the unaccustom'd , in crude meats . The effect of such remedies likewise would be of greater difficulty , and more laborious work , then thence to expect fruit . Lastly , this being granted , the indistinction , confusion and perpetuall turbulency of our Oeconomy , should be condescended to ; for if any thing be not first rightly subdu'd in the stomach , and thence the ex crement first sequestred , it would march on to our very vitalls . It is necessary therefore , that vegetables suffer digestions and formall transmutations : and the digestive faculties themselves also in working , do ordinarily suffer from the forreign faculties of vegetables : a thing truly perilous , and of difficult experiment and judgement . Then finally over and above , all things being weigh'd exactly , every vertue of the vegetables is restrain'd and limited to his own degree . It 's enough truly that most of them have annexed their own cruelties infamy , immaturities , scabbinesse , rottennesse , exantlation of their powers , besides their manifold filth and impurities ; forasmuch as they should be taken away with the emunctories dedicated to the evacuation of excrement , it 's unavoidable but that their whole aliment is full of excrement : It is exceeding cruel therefore in the Schools , that there hath not been consider'd and found out a remedy against these defects , besides the simple and contemptible decoctions of the shops . At length , saving the censure of these , the injuries of plants being sequestred ( the burnden of which our nature without great ruine cannot bear ) so great is the debility of them beside their unusual protervity , that scarce any thing praise-worthy can be hoped for , out of the bosome of vegetables ; when not onely they are compell'd to lay aside their fiercenesse , if they be admitted further within ; but also formally to be denthduate from all the benignity of themselves , before the Citizens of our Re-publick can entertain them . An entire and live animal cannot be bruis'd without his dung : It is therefore to be lamented that it hath not yet been so consulted with thought and experience to consider , that herbs have much dung , who never yet made any egestion thereof ; and are therefore to be purg'd , not with the common depuration , but with greater Caution . Finally , in man we by many marks distinguish blood from goar ; but in plants it is enough to have said , That plant in subject consists of divers and opposite properties : Here we stop without making further progresse then by some common sapors , and uncertain events . For from the stalk of Poppy being wounded , distilleth opium . Celandin weepeth a golden juice , and spurge a milky one : From Butter-burre floweth Gum , from Chameleon bird-lime ; which simples if they be bruis'd , they yield another far inferiour juice , namely , dung and gore mingl'd with bloud , although they be clarified : For Beginners must learn to distinguish the bloud of plants , from their gore and Parenchyma or garbage ; and also to seperate them , if they think even to attempt any thing praise-worthy by meanes of simples . For hence it commeth to passe , that although you labour stoutly in extracting after the manner introduc'd by Neotericks , yet one dram of crude Rubarb given in powder , will effect more , then whatsoever you shall extract out of a dram and a halfe : For the stomach by its ferment resolveth more , then the juice cometh to , which is drawn out by the Extractors , who without distinction resolve the dreggs and vile liquor of the Parenchyma or garbage : For Quercetane , when he had observ'd that by the Chiromancy and Anatomy usually call'd signata , the inward powers of things were not sufficiently examin'd , he call'd Pyromancy into his aid , but fails in the way . His device was , out of the ashes of a Nettle , to draw a weak Lixivium , which being put into an earthen vessell , and by chance , frozen a little ( for if the lixivium had been stronger , it would not have bin frozen ) in the morning admiring at it , he cries out , Aha! I behold in the ice the figure of the leaves of the Nettle ; and rejoicing founded an Axiom ; namely , that in ashes , the seminall substance wich figureth herbs , remains unconquer'd by the fire . But this good man declareth his ignorance of principles ; not knowing in the first place , that all ice beginning , maketh jagged pikes , after the fashion of a Nettle-lease . Next that the Archaeus is the figurer of the thing to be generated , which is long since burnt with fire , before the coal or ashes be made . Thirdly if the seminall substance of herbs were wrung from the lixivium , it ought to resemble not the leaves , but the root , stalk , flowers , and fruit . But the figurative power of seeds lies hid in the Archaeus , the Vulcan of herbs and generable things , who being not subject to fleshly eyes , it is to be impetrated of God alone , that he would vouchsafe to open the eyes of the mind which to Adam and to Salomon , at first sight demonstrated the proprieties of things ; which power and optick vertue to some few of late daies hath been bestow'd , St. Theresa having once mentally seen a Crucifix , perceiv'd that there were eyes of her mind , which he afterwards kept open during his whole life , and that the flesh shutteth them by the corruption of Nature . For neither do we otherwise know natures à priori , nor do we know the alterities , and diversities of the Archaeus but by bare observation . Indeed many of the simples are bequeath'd to us , but for the most part false and incongruous . Nor doth the reading of books make us skilfull in knowing the properties , but by observation : no otherwise then a Child that sings a song , yet doth not compose it , as neither doth he know the first grounds of Harmony , for which the tones were so to be dispos'd . If this happen in sensible things known by the sense , the reason whereof the hearing measures ; what shall not be done in matter of Physick , wherein the powers of simples can be trac'd by no sense ? Now the descriptions of all sorts of Medicines , may be read in shops , with a defect of the knowledge of the properties and agreement . For we speak of the optick notion , falling under the sight , such as the soul , separated from the body , enjoyeth , and such as God bestoweth in this life on whomsoever he pleaseth , and hath hitherto remov'd it far away from the Conclave of those , who give all veneration to Heathen books . Wherefore the Father of Lights is to be pray'd , that he would vouch-safe to give us knowledge , as he gave to Bezeliel and Aholiab , and to that famous society , and community of R. C. unto the glory of his name , and the meer love of our neighbours : For by this meanes the Art of Physick would stand in us upright under every pressure . But it is to be feared , lest he who suffer'd to perish the books of Salomon , reserve this knowledge of simples till the Age of Elias the Restorer . For the schools by the stairs of Tasts have promis'd an entrance into the throne of the knowledge of simples , by sharpe , bitter , salt , sweet , astringent , acid , and unsavory , they say , they measure heats and colds , as the Artists of all properties : And they have bin so rash of judgement , that they have taken upon them to judge of the nature and faculty of simples by their taste and relish , and thereby discern and determine their first , second , and thirdqualities , to the which afterwards all the vertue of the said simples was attributed . But because they found not this an universall rule alwaies and in all things , and that it did deceive ; they fled to that back door of evasion for their ignorance & lazinesse , to the secret and hidden properties , arising from the forme and totality of substance . But these proud ostentations have by experience bin made a folly beyond ridiculous . These and such like starting-holes and subtilties have made of Physick a Meander , a Wildernesse , and wild labirynth of incertainty and unstable formalities . We desire the linguacious Chymistry of these heads to tell us , how many bitter things there are in taste , which neverthelesse ( according to the edict of that rule ) are not hot at all ? For Opium and cychory which hitherto they have held to be hot , yet they teach to be very cold . But what vertue so cold I pray you is there in Opium , which shall make me sleep though unwilling , and hot enough ? If the coldnesse of the vapours , why do wines after dinner provoke to sleep ? whether therefore is there one identity of heat and cold to the procuring of sleep ? why therefore is cold singularly attributed to Opium ? why are not hot things equally reckon'd narcotick and dormitive ? how doth opium amaricate ? and amaritude in the schools predominating is accounted hot ? Therefore it is of unavoidable necessity , that the schools should chuse one of these ; to wit , either that the coldnesse of opium is not exceeding , and by consequence that Opium doth not produce sleep by his cold : or that bitternesse in the schools is a fallacious indicative of heat . For why is not cold purselane somniferous , by reason of his third degree ? why is not a manipule of Purselane equivalent to two grains of opium , when the cold is more plentifull , and doth more powerfully refrigerate in such a portion , then in so little of Opium ? wherefore doth Night-shade make one mad , and not rather by his Cold produce sleep ? But we finde in opium a sharpe salt , and sudorifick , also a bitter oyle , farre receding from the odour of opium , yet saporiferous . Again , how many sowre things are there which by their saporall rules should be most cold , which notwithstanding are most hot : as spirit of Nitre &c. Thus sharp Camphire , which by their rules ought to be hot , yet notwithstanding they affirme without controversie to be cold . In like manner Chrysulca , oyle of vitriol , sulphur &c. being sowr , according to the rules of sapors ought to be very cold . Thus also many sweet things there are in outward tast , which in their internall substance , are nothing at all contemper'd . How many things that excentrically and at the threshold or first beginning of tast , are altogether unsavory , and without relish , which in the parlour , intrinsecally and in faculty , are most sharpe and biting . Honey , Cassia and Sugar are in their concentrick substance so hot and violent , that out of them may be prepar'd such dissolvers , as are wont to be made of Aqua fortis and Regis , which can dissolve gold and silver as speedily as the other . Thus lead in its ●elcony or frontispice yieldeth out no tast to the tongue : and yet in his chamber and internal substance , dwelleth a certain sugar'd de●ightfull sweetnesse , as is notoriously known and confessed by th●se but meanly instructed in the famous art of Chymis●ry . Let not us then lean upon that broken reed of qualities and temperament of things , but more inwardly and exactly perpend , then by that superficiary and slight manner of tasting and experimenting ; but let their inward bowels , each sinew be dissected , by the acute knife of Pyrotechny , where they shall be found farre otherwise , and oftentimes different , not only in taste , but also in odour , and in their whole substance . But we will at length shew in its due place , either in this our worke , or in the next , when we come to perpend , detect and summe up the dotages of our Physick squarers by the impartiall Arithmetick of Reason and mechanick experiments of Pyrotechny , that the schools have not yet so much as lookt into the bark of the faculties of things , and have therefore passed over the fountains of seminal properties . There is at length a specificall sapor in each thing , which ought to teach the property , if at least any of the outward things that are signed do so . For example , there is in Cinamon besides sharpnesse , a peculiar grace in the sapor , which you shall hardly find in any other simple else . So Gentian , Enula-Campana &c. besides common bitternesse , have a specificall sapor , which by reason of the singularity to every simple , cannot be brought under rules , and is the sole distinguisher of every property . Now that simples are to be chosen when they are in their state and chief vigor , this is common to rusticks , to the schools , and to me . Namely the seeds when they are almost dry ; but the stalks and leaves while they are succulent and full of sap ; but the roots while they swell with vertue , and are not yet exantlate and exhausted with generating and concocting : which after they have along time laine still , the Archeus being awakened they begin to think of , sprouting . Some advise to take the Autumne ; but we for the most part love the spring , which we have learnt by experience in Polypody , Bryony &c. For the juice of herbs is gore which being more & more ripen'd , is either collected and thickn'd , or endeth in the nature of fibres , or dischargeth it selfe while the vitall power thinks of propagating seed : Wherefore in searching out and chusing simples , nothing hath bin more neglected , then that which was most repuisite , and wherein even from the beginning down hitherto , there hath bin no progresse made . For the powers of simples , and their immediate subjects have remain'd unknown . For they , besides the clear , and as it were optick knowledge of them , require an exact praeparation , and appropriation ; especially the knowledge of sciences , which presupposeth not traditions deliver'd at pleasure , and passed over from one to another : But praeparation doth require not only the boylings of the shops , or poundings , but the whole business of Pyrotechny , or art of working by fire : At length adaptation , application , or appropriation requireth a Theory founded in the light of Nature concerning man , his diseases and affections ; and then the dependences , mutations , and alterations : It is therefore no marvail that the single-sold doctrine of simples hath stood deserted , and forlorn . In the mean time amidst so great sloth and clamours of men , the Almighty hath been pleas'd to stir up Chymists , who might deservedly take in hand the consideration of the transmutation , maturity , tincture and promotion of powers , and so progressing by degrees to the unisone of Physick , their followers became partakers of what they wished for . For they went not to the immeasurablenesse of the imaginary fain'd humors ; their strife , and Chimaera of defluxions ; nor to the products or fruits of diseases ( by taking away of which they know there follow'd nothing but palliations of diseases , which are attended usually with apostate and direfull recidivations ) but they converted their study to those things , that had the priority of the former ; knowing that the potestative basis of many defects was imprinted in the Archaeus of life . Wherefore by the purity , simplicity and subtilty of remedies , that Symbolize , they endeavour'd to enter into the middle life ; that so if any of them do not penetrate to those things whereof we are first constituted , yet at least in the threshold of them they open and expose their endowment , by exciting our powers by their grateful salutation . For Nature doth not onely acknowledge the action of such agents as seem in a manner to be justly rank'd in the number of Patients ; ( and only a corporal action is of this sort , and the obedience of the nutritive faculty : ) but there is also an other authority of agents not to be slighted , which is the exposal of the native endowment upon the very midst of the life of the Archaeus , by reason of the sequestration from the delinquency of mortality , seculency and turbulency ; by means of which superiority , such kind of agents do not suffer from their patients , much lesse are alter'd by resistance or reaction . For some remedies thus prepar'd by the embosoming and secret insinuation of themselves , do so refresh our faculties , that they ascertain us that they came for this purpose in the world . For some recreat us with their fragrancy : There are others also which being enclos'd are hinder'd from shewing their good will towards us ; as Gold and Jewells . Others , their bands being loos'd and emancipated from the fetters of corporiety , the alone Remora and clog of their activity , are brought into play , and having gain'd the liberty and authority of their powers , to act in their own Horizon , diradiate their vertues , erect us from falling , and solace us , with as strong and vigorous embracements , as rank and lethiferous poisons are wont to trip up and prosternat our strength . For they drive out the venome of the body wherewith it is as it were leaven'd ; yea truly , both the corporall and fermentall poison ; yet not that any medicine can refect or restore anew the extinct , abolish'd and exhausted powers implanted in the parts . But it hath been all along an error of the Schools not to ferment the juices of herbs together with their Parenchyma , before the segregation of the best parts can possibly be made . Next they neglect to enquire how the juice of things being press'd out by the meer odour of a sulphureous fire , continueth afterwards uncorrupted , without that Barbarian Condiment , sugar , or any other Additament ; by favour of which , it acquires a balsamick quality , and transfers the aetherial vertue , which is incorporated with it , to a high and perfect Entelechy . We are now come within ken of our expected port , and now will we descend to the weak and pigmie labours of the shops . In the first place , though Extracts may seem to ease the weak stomach of labour , yet do we not much esteem them , or salute them with that magnifying , as they do their Hector and Ajax , those two Alexipharmicall Colossi , * hew'd out of ethnick Dispensatories , and that for the above noted errors . But we willingly put Magisteryes in the room of Extracts ; in which the whole substance of the thing is reduc'd into its primitive juice : Which manner of preparation will for ever remain unknown to vulgar Physitians . In which iteration or going back of solution , the heterogenerous juices are of their own accord separated , for the most part with divers sediments or bottomes , one swimming over the other , and one master-juice settles , notable for its diversity , containing a seminall entity or substance . In the next place we pitty in Physick Ware-houses , the miscellaneous mixture , and confus'd jumblings together of so many simples , betraying both ignorance and uncertainty . For that cardinal Engine of uncertain succedaneums , doth scrue the Schools to hope , that if one thing do not help , another will ; Oh the shame of men ! And so they associate many things together by the commendation of the common Councell of Herbalists , extoll'd , even to an enacting , for the same purpose . To which are added those fripperies of vulgar heads , stew'd in the Hypocaust of ignorance , boiling and conditing , or seasoning , the twin-born sisters of Cookery . To which purpose Dispensatories are commended , being set forth by the Schools , and us'd by Physitians , only for expedition and readinesse , but not for propriety and exigence ; as having only generall and universall Intentions , with the substitution and dispensation of one instead of another ; whence they are call'd Dispensatories , or the Colledges poud'ring Tub , wherein are barrel'd up many mixtures , neither of their own , and which is worse without Salt. As though Men had not brick of their own to make , but they must gather the straw and stubble of Galen and his Fodder-eaters ; a servitude worse , and baser then Aegyptian : what do we else then make their 's the light of Goshen , and our own the thick darknesse of Aegypt . That there should be bread enough in our Fathers house , in our own Land , which is not a wildernes , & yet that we should have such trunck-hos'd appetites , be so parsimonious as to dyet our selves , & be ty'd up to the manger ; and feed upon the husks , and chaff of Ethnick and barbarian long-winded compositions , that have no footing in nature or art ; nor any analogy among themselves , or to our bodies . But suppose them good , supppose them Manna it self ; yet if an Omer shall be allotted us ; if they shall be barrel'd up from age to age , from the first gathering to this last Century , while God and Nature every morning rains down new , instead of being fit to use , they will be found like reserv'd Manna , rather to breed worms and stink . Well may they be called Dispensatories ; as of dys , and penso , things hard of digestion , or hardly consider'd or weigh'd in the ballance of clear Reason or experience . In all and every of which , the concourse and mixture of crude simples makes the issue conjecturall . For the patient is every waies cheated for his money , both by the fraud of the Druggist , and oath of the Doctor ; thinking that he can neither err , deceive nor be deceiv'd that swears he will admit none to the degrees of Physick , but him that is skilfull and able . We could wish and and pray the Magistrate would prevent so great mistaking of the patients , and fraud of the Physitians . For our own part we chiefly admire in simples a sincere composition which is made according to the composure of God. In Comfrey we finde a full remedy for broken bones , having all things that are needfull ; wherewith if you mingle bole , vineger , or other forreign things , as we before hinted out of Paracelsus , you then corrupt the mixture ordain'd by God. But as oft as the things have not by themselves what is intended , then we admit additions , if the things acquire that by being coupled together , which they have not apart : Which thing is to be confirm'd by an experiment . And indeed we have a most pregnant instance hereof in Inke and Tinctures . Oftentimes under the penance of studies we have consider'd that since there was in Nature a certain proportion of matter to matter , and form to form , that there was the same observ'd in properties to properties , and consequently in effects to effects . But the composition of simples did by and by teach our understandings , the defect of these ; where alterations presently enter upon the mixture of seed , and for the most part destroy one another ; no otherwise then the seeds of many things pounded together and blended , elude the expectation of encrease . Afterwards we knew by much sweat and oil , that the matters of remedies , exalted to a higher dignity by meer preparation , ascend to the top of perfection , liberty , subtilty , and purity ; and would far excell the decoctions , syrups , and honyed pouders of the Shops . For whosoever is well skill'd in the mechanick practise of Pyrotechny , doth clearly perceive with me , that there is no medicine found in Dispensatories , that containeth not in it more hurt then good . For the Schools , which professe Hippocrates , if they acknowledge diseases to arise from a humour that is sharp , bitter , salt , or acid , they yet palliate , and season all their remedies with honey , or sugar ; thereby abating the properties of them , though of themselves they be feeble enough ; as if the only cure and top of all diseases consisted in that which is sweet . For their answer is , that laxatives work never the worse , although sugar'd ; then , that they are more gratefull to the Palate ; and thirdly that they are by this meanes kept from mouldinesse and putrifaction . As to the first , we admit that poisons have equal force whether they be swallow'd with , or without sugar : For the power of laxatives sheweth it self wholly in the melting of the body , and the putrefaction of that which is melted , and so ought to be infamous for poison Wherefore the answer of the Schools is impertinent , by poisons , to the question , touching the remedies of diseases , as they are bitter , sharp , &c. To the second we say , that the answer is frivolous as long as the first is not satisfied . So that they are as yet ignorant , that the militia of remedies are too contemptible to charge a disease , and that the force and fort-royall of them are changed and abated by sugar . That to many , the tast of Aloes is more pleasant then the drinking of honey . Finally , though they desire to sooth the tongue , yet they cannot sooth the stomach , which turns at the very sight of medicines cover'd with the Leger-demain of sugar : of the same size of foppery is that bauble for babies , gilded pills . Notorious it is , that a thing of ●ew drops is more easily taken in some vehicle , or liquor , and is more willingly entertain'd within , then if it were sweetned with much sugar . In a word , that being mixt with a convenient liquor , they insinuate themselves more deeply , and more friendly combine , then if they were daub'd with much sugar . That sugar though pleasing to them that are in health , doth yet quickly grow distastfull to such as are sick , and is an utter enemy in most diseases of the stomach and womb ; but in others , it often makes the help of the medicine added , to become ridiculous . For sugar is diametrically opposite , is the antartick pole , and at enmity with the acid ferment of the stomach , and therefore makes the digestions more difficult . For sugar is clarified with a lixivium of unstalk'd lime and potters clay : And if Physitians had known the sharpnesse of the spirit of honey , and the filthy dregs of sugar , Charity being not quite graded , we have the freenesse to think , they would have been content , to have us'd it more sparingly about the sick . To the third , we say , that the Schools do herein confesse their ignorance , that they know not how to preserve medicaments from corruption , without saucing , and castration of their vigour ; wherefore the fraud of beastly syrups , Loches , Eclegm's , and other the Tribe of daubing medicines , hath been sufficiently detected ; which are made only of simples decocted , with the additament of honey or sugar : and it makes for this , that vegetables being boil'd in water , and frighted out of their wits , only lay down their juice and mucilage ; which being crude and impure , cause trouble to the stomach , untill being digested with honey , they make us heirs of their vertue ; especially in that the gummosity of herbs , which are fryed with honey and sugar , is very ingrateful and displeasing to the stomach , and in boiling , there is made a great wast of the vertues . I praise God who hath been so bountifull to me , as to call me to the practise of Chymistry , out of the dregs of other Professions : Since Chymistry hath principles not drawn from fallacious reasonings , but such as are known by nature , & conspicuous by fire ; and she prepareth the Intellect to penetrate , not the upper deck or surface of things , but the deep hold , the concentrick and hidden things of nature ; and maketh an investigation into the America of nature , farther then the whole Heptarchy , yea , then the whole Common-Wealth of sciences , all put together , and peirceth unto the utmost confines and profundities of reall truth . For she admits an Artist to the radicall entities or primitive roots of those things , with the dearticulation of the operations of nature , and the powers of art , and with the maturation of seminall vertues . For besides the manifest entity and creation of things , there is an anatomical lecture of the various creations and entities of them , to be read of us , and understood by us : Besides the generall and manifest creation of things , the particular form of things , not the Peripateticks forms , is to be examin'd , and much to be read and learn'd from the variousnesse , and that , not only of the generall form , but every single and particular form of the Individuall . And we must note , that the anaglyphe or exteriour Cortex and figure of things is the Hieroglyphick of an essentiall , true , reall , powerfull spirit ; beyond all the artificiall , superficiall , pyramidall Hieroglyphicks of the Aegyptians : For in those dead leaves , is written in folio , in large Characters , a living power or spirit of life ; for besides its own spirit , it hath another , which is the wheell or primum mobile of it . Every ens beside its own particular heaven or firmament hath the heaven of sidereall and vitall light . Hence also the essence , property , and vertue of every particular Individuall is as well , if not rather , occult , then manifest ; and the true medicinall part in vegetables , as in all other things , which is the essence , propriety , vertue , strength , efficacy , life and soul of the Compositum and every specifick part , is not contain'd in the externall coat or form : For Physick , to speak to be understood of them , who know not what they speak themselves , or medicine , the essence of the thing , is not externe , to be seen with Physiognomisticall corporall eyes , but interne , and to be sensibly perceiv'd by the eye of the Intellect . For the Sunne of every ens , concentred in its own firmament , doth not so diradiate its beams of vertue , and strength , to its Earth , the exterior Cortex , as to have her vestall virgin beauty prostitute and ly open to the foul rape of an impure Tact , and embracement ; or contaminated by the cloudy emissions , of our basilisk corporall eyes ; but is to be gently handled , and drawn forth by Philosophick Pyrotechny . For the most High is to be prais'd for his transcendent glory , who hath given this art to little ones gratis . Neither are we of a cast with those praecisians in the lady like humours of farre fetch'd , and dear bought Gew-gaws : For we seldome use remedies that are transmarine , that come from beyond the seas , and are fetch'd from the furthest parts of the East ; knowing that it is not need , makes our old wife to trot ; but that the Almighty hath made all Nations of the Earth easie to be cur'd : Nor would he have us such Trugs to expect Barbarian Drugs from the Indian shore . What an absurd consequence , and what a shame it is to think that God was lesse favourable to mortalls before the Indies were known . Such is the Trade , habit , and iterate Custome and Practises of our Indian Drug-merchants and Physick-mongers ; such is the zealous and ignorant affectation , stupidity and perverse covetous nature of some ; the hammer of whose desires , beats on the anvill of compleating and filling up the measure of the vices and miseries of their native Countrey , by the importation of forreign and heathenish drugs . What is this but to nose the high and sagacious Genius of the English Nation , and to lay them open to the scorn and derision of other Nations , and give them just cause to play and descant upon the poverty and improvidence of Nature in our own Countrey , to furnish us with remedies , for our maladies ; as if we had no smith in England , but must per mare , per terras , ultra Garamantes & Indos , run to supply her deficiency . And the iniquity hereof shall be further shew'n by a familiar instance , though the luxury and pride of those who sacrifice to the grapy God , open their mouthes wide , and gnash their teeth against me . What more foul and common sinne among us then drunkennesse , and who can be ignorant , that if the importation of wine , and the use of all strong drink were forbid , it would both clean ridde the possibility of committing that most odious vice , and men might afterwards live happily and healthfully , without the use of those intoxicating liquors . Yet who is there the severest of them all , that ever propounded to loose his Sack , his Ale , toward the certain abolishing of so great a sin , who is there of them the holiest , that lesse loves his rich Canary at meals , though it be fetch'd from places that hazard the Religion of them who fetch it , and though it make his neighbour drunk out of the same Tun ? While they forbid not therefore the use of that liquid merchandize , which forbidd'n would utterly remove a most loathsome sinne , and not impair either the health , or the refreshment of mankind , supply'd many other waies : what can be expected in such a field of ryot , but the tares and thistles of mortifick distempers and maladies , and a course and custome of easinesse , and boldnesse to rush into all manner of debaucheries ? He to remove a nationall vice , will not pardon his Cups , nor think it concerns him to forbear the quaffing of that outlandish grape , in his unnecessary fulnesse , though other men abuse it never so much , nor is he so abstemious as to intercede with the Magistrates , that all matter of drunkennesse be banish'd the Common-Wealth ; we have the lesse cause to hope , so long as a thing of as much , if not greater Concernment , and of as little , if not lesse inconvenience , will not be forbidden , as this of forbearing the fetching of all exotick , Indian and Barbarian drugs , and heathenish Compositions for Physick , which would not worse , but much better our condition , is a thing so little regarded , and hath hitherto lyen so undiscern'd , and undemanded . What is this , but to use the mouth of our generall Parent , the first time it opens , when he said or saw that all things he had made were very good , to an arrogant opposition , and correcting of Gods wisdome , freenesse and bounty ; as if he were more carelesse and lesse regarding us , then other Nations , though sinners of the Gentiles ; or that Nature was more improvident , insufficient , and deficient towards us in her good things ; or that the things of our Countrey were not good , or not good enough ( lamentabile dictu ) for the Cure of our home-bread dlseases , but must be beholding to others to supply the defects of God and nature , both as supplement , and Correctives . No , no , we with serious tears speak it , that it is Mans perverse cooking , who hath turn'd this bounty of God into a scorpion , either by weak and shallow commenting with their numerous , voluminous and impertinent amplifications and modifications ; or by proud arrogance , covetousnesse , envy , and cruelty to them , who neither in their purposes , nor in their actions have offended against the due honour of Physick , especially Pyrotechnall : For to our common and underfoot Chymistry and jumblings of Apothecaries , is the tendence of them , who have the leisure to be industriously idle ; and he who shall be tediously studious in it , argues a dulness little less then fatal , and hardly on this side sorcery , or inchantment , not to be undone by charms , or prayers : Insomuch that the fears which some men may have of an invasion and innovation into the Eutopian Empire of Galenical heathenish Physick , and constituting more clear , natural and experimentall foundations and principles , perhaps exceed the hopes that can be in others of ever introducing it with any great successe . And that such a thing ought to be done , and chearfully gone about , and setl'd , enough hath been urg'd , and yet shall further ; since we are clearly of that opinion , that it will be a harder Alchimy then Lully or Paracelsus ever knew , to extract or sublimate any sure reall foundations of Physick out of Galen , and his Task-masters . So that we see , without the help of further light , Salomons ships are more welcome that bring apes and peacocks , and I know not what monsters both of principles and practise ; then the Gold of Ophir . Nothing now adaies is more degenerately forgotten then the true dignity of Man , almost in every respect , but especially in this , and which is the aggravation , so neerly concerning himself . Indeed mans disposition though prone to search after vain curiosities , yet when points of difficulty and danger are to be discuss'd , appertaining to the removall of some unreasonable wrong , burden , injury and abuse from the perplex'd life of our Brother , it is incredible how cold , how dull , and farre from all fellow-feeling we are : but when neither the spur of Philautie and self-concernment , as this of our dear life and health , brought into unworthy snares , without which we are uselesse and spiritlesse to our selves and the Common-Wealth , shall not stir us up to consider and bethink of an expedient to get from under them , into a more generous , easie , safe and exquisite way , both to preserve and obtain our healths ; either not to plead for it , or nor to see it , argues a coldnesse , dulnesse and dotage little lesse then incurable , or a stark deadnesse , contracted by the Opium and Lethargy of epidemick ignorance : Indignities that merit a Lucans spirit to lay open and explode them . And seriously by this and other of the like bulk and size , if the Genius of English men must thus go a fishing on t'other side to have a draught , must be sent a pilgrimage to the Worlds End , and fetch home the Apes and Peacocks of Forreigners , and their Chimaericall humours , and all the way strike top-sail , stand bare and vail with reverence , to the statue of Dispensatories of others ignorance and unexperienced formalities , and suffer these spurious brats to take the wall of all the free spirit of clear reasoning , and the sons of Art and Ingenuity , we are no better then slaves and fools , and of desert to be reckon'd with the sonnes of Cham , and to work in the Laboratory of the Gibeonites . Let us resolve then like Men humble in the sight of God , and with no lesse faith and a serious judgement apply our selves to the freeness And bounty of God in our own native Country : and know all the world , that the Divine goodnesse hath perswaded me that home-bred diseases have their remedies likewise at home . And Chymicall conclusions have taught me , that a little liquor may be provided , which will keep the tempers of simples uncorrupted , without any forreign condiment . They boil therefore herbs in water , Wine , or distill'd liquor , ( the absurditie , vanitie and iniquity of which shall further be shewen anon ) even till the third part , or half be consum'd , in a double vessell under a double Cover , and so make a decoction , or anti-Chimicall porridge ; wherein if the chiefest powers do not perish , or are not evirate ; yet is there nothing drawn from thence , but an ill pleasing and distastfull slime of herbs , to be digested by the stomach ; although the decoctions and juices be clarified with whites of Fgges , and palliated with sugar . For they are drunk without separation of that which is pure , from that which is strengthlesse ; without unlocking the hidden powers by the Turn-key of Pyrotechny ; without the root and participation of the life , or emendation of the defects , crudities , excrements , and violent powers , whose activities we have no Opium to dead , nor our nature cannot without great prejudice endure . Within the same list are marshall'd Electuaries , Confections , or Pills , either to comfort , or to loosen ; who abound with greater miseries then the syrups ; for without boiling , with meer pounding or poud'ring they are ridiculously , ignorantly and unadvisedly fram'd of many simples , which for the most part are in antipodaean position , and diametrally opposite one to another ; so that they cannot conjoin the mutuall help which they owe unto us . For it is not in Nature as it is in Numbers , where the powers all meet in one , because they agree by unities . For in natute every thing is singular , and lives of it self not delighting in conjunction . Thus far likewise the operations of Physick proceed into the middest of the life of the Archeus ; which by confusions and blendings , if it do not altogether perish , yet is it at least manifestly evirate . For the frustrated successes of many seeds compacted together , and the autopticall unsuccesfulness of Physitians , by these weak and contemptible engines ought to have given sufficient warning to the Schools , that they should forbear from blending so many and different simples together . How much more when in that multitude , many counterfeit , opposite , uselesse , ( but otherwise for the most part ponderous ) impertinent , vain , improper , and therefore faint , over-worn , evill , and dead things are added , or at least made : For although the adulterating of drugs are more justly charged upon the merchant then the druggist ; yet not to garble them , is the part of a sluggish , ignorant , or covetous Apothecary . In the mean time it is certain that almost all the ingredients are taken crude , hard , unripe , shut , poisoned , impure , bound , and unapt to the communication of their powers , and are more depraved by mixture . And because the stomach of sick persons is hard-by , and in the threshold , therefore it is first offended , because it is feeble and unfit to extract the middle life , beset with so many difficulties : Wherefore we ought in our labours and singular care , to be before-hand , that we may prepare all things for the languishing stomack , if we hope with delight to attain unto the conceiv'd and wished ends . Wherefore the use of all Confections is harsh , nauseous and tedious : Hence came the proverb , take that away , for it smells like a medicine . Likewise if you take from solutives , Scammony and Coloquintida , the whole Edifice of the shops in Solutives , will fall to the ground , those two pillars being remov'd , whereon it rested . For solutives besides Scammony , Coloquintida , euphorbium elaterium , esula and manifest poisons , and those beside adulterated , sordid and horrid ; the source of the diminution of our forces and strength , contein nothing else , unlesse the same poisons be suppos'd to be allayed with aloes , rubarb , sene , agarick , manna and the like , and so the more liable to imposture . The schools acknowledge that their purges down to Agarick , have need of correction , to the intent , that they may bring in their very mouthes strength unto Nature : But ah would to God such lame Corrections were not idle and unprofitable , were not foolish ; and that they might serve rather to compare the innocence of the medicine then his castration or gelding his powers : Because castration of powers , concludes and carries deceit in the very face ; least , as who should say , the sick might understand the poison , that is in it . The balefull remedies also of the shops , are like a Crocodile , or domestick wolfe ; who seeing his occasion , whil'st he is trusted to , returnes to his wonted fiercenesse and cruelty of Nature : Hence neither dare they call their so corrected medicines by their proper Etymon : that is to say , they hide Scammony , under the name of diagredium , as also Colocynthis , they disguise under Alhandal . At length the compound laxatives in the Dispensatories , do war under a fain'd and counterfeit title of Dux . In the mean while they cannot deny , but that in all , and every of their solutives , Scammony and Coloquintida , are the two pillars , on whom , the whole Edifice of purging doth rest and lean ; in the collision of which , all , whatsoever is built thereon , doth fall to the ground . Their more gentle solutives then , as Manna , Cassia , Seney , rubarb &c. have given up their names to those two burley standard leaders . The schooles confesse that a laxative medicine being exhibited , is no longer in the power of the Physitian ; yea , and that more is , they by this means defame the Laxatives , and therefore esteem them lesse and set them behind phlebotomy . For if the laxative hath committed any thing too cruel , they are wont to accuse either the dose , or the correction , or the sluid nature of the sick , or the Apothocary , or the servants , or the wife , or some bodie , or something , least otherwise the name and fame of a solutive medicine should perish : yet notwithstanding in the mean while they confesse , will they nill they , that all solutives contein in them a corrupting , wasting poison , and onely Aloes alone , they have made a proverb , and call it innocuous . But the rest are administred with additament , correction and circumspection , and not preposterously , nor overhastily . Of late , a certain learned man to preserve his health , took the usuall pill , ex aloe lota , ( castrata potius ) and not finding the effect , he goes to round another Physitian in the eare , and tells him of it , who blames the sluggishnesse of Aloes , and moreover turns Picron sive amarum , into pigrum : I 'le prescribe you , saies he , gelded pills ; which being taken , he miserably perishes , because he had labour'd a whole week in vain , that he might reform the disorder'd effect of the laxative medicine . He therefore that he might free himself from a future disease , perishes by the deceit of the Physitian , and leaves behinde him eleven children . Whence first it is manifest , that it 's as free in a laxative to rage fierce in one , that is well in health , as in one that is sick ; for this thing may goe on raging against the life of Magistrates and chiefest Governours , and that scot-free , without danger of punishment , under those two cheats , the name of a Physitian , and the deceit of a medicine ; because the Earth covers the cruell ignorance and unskilfulnesse of the Physitians . It 's a specious title truly that of purgation or depuration , but full of deceit God knowes . Ah! would to God that the Physitians purge could expiate diseases . Would to God as touching this , it may not be , that the sick would expect purges from the hands of a Physitian , or his prescription . It 's worth our serious sorrow surely that they say , a loosning medicine administred before the concoction of the disease , brings forth those humours ( for they wil have laxatives have eyes , like that Epidaurean serpent , to bring forth by selection one humour and not another ) which otherwise , after the aforesaid concoction of the disease , would be unusefull , yea , and hurtfull . Notwithstanding neither will they learn hitherto from hence , that the humours brought out by laxatives , are not humours , nor things offending ; ( for otherwise , in either station of a disease , and with one only laxative , they should necessarily help equally , if they bring out the same peccant matter ) but meer putrefaction , and meer rotten consum'd melted matter through the poison of the laxatives . So much the more unhappily is the enemy receiv'd , in regard he may exercise this cruell raging and ravening within , in the flesh and in the bloud . To prosecute the deciphering of those cruelties and outrages which are committed by laxatives , it will not be besides our purpose , to relate a story of our friend in this businesse , which he mentions of himself ; and it is that acute Philosopher and ingenious Helmont , who when he was young , put on the glove of a certain damosell infested with a dry itch or scab ; where he had contracted , first on that hand , then on the other , an unlucky scabbinesse , of a Purulent constitution , and with pustules . The senior Physitians of the City being called , they commanded , first a veine to be open'd for the cooling of the liver : then , with an apozeme for three daies , they addressed themselves to prepare for the deduction of yellow torrid Choler , and salt flegme ; and at length they intend the Purgation of the aforesaid humours , by the pills of fumitory , and they abundantly provoked many seiges . And he was therwith glad , that he had excreted such a heap of stinking matter . They advise therefore the same medicine to be taken the third day after , and again also after three daies with the like successe : And saies he , if all had been put together , it would have easily filled two buckets of filthy rotten and stinking stuffe ; which he did then think to be humours . He then who before was sound and lustie , in his full strength , light and ●imble in leaping and running ; was now made macilent , his knees trembling , his cheekes were fallen , and his voice hoarse . I said ( relates he ) and that too late . In what chamber of this my peaceable Inne , did this croud of s●i●king and unworthy guests lodge and take up quarters ? For I found not , neither in the Crown office , my head ; nor in the white-Hall of my brest , or unckle Johns-House of my body the belly , any place for so great a Farrago . For although all my bowells should be taken away , yet could not the whole Iakes or cavity contein scarce halfe the quantity . I conclude therefore with my selfe , that those humors were not preexisting ▪ but made in me . And I knew , that that rotten stinking melted stuffe , was made by the medicine I had taken ; which same thing would have come to passe as often as I had taken it : But it seems he was still troubled with his guest , the scrubadoe , and that the same scab had possess'd him as before . Whence may be known . 1. That this our porous velame , that is obtended like a scarfe over the whole frame of the body is the topick habitaculum of that contagion the f●b , and is a disease of the pellis , and scarce enters beyond the confines of the membrana carnosa , and not an intemperature of the liver . 2. That the vitious temper of those humours in the scab , are false and fain'd , which were produc'd by the onely tact of the glooe . 3. That laxative medicines doe not at all purge or mundifie , but putirfie . 4. That they eliquate the vivid substance of the body , and resolve it into corruption . 5. That they indifferently contaminate whatsoever by any meanes they can come unto ; whether it be the Bloud , or the living flesh it self ; and that they doe not , nor cannot selectively separate and draw forth one humour , from another . 6. That the contaminated doth denote his contaminating to be meer poyson , and doth effect onely the liquefaction and putrefaction of the body . 7. That the contaminated matter , nature driving forth , will flow out untill the whole strength of the medicine be exantlate . 8. That this cometh to pass as well in a sound man , as in a sick . 9. And therefore that a solutive medicine ▪ is full of danger , before Nature is victrix in diseases : For afterwards , it doth not so manifestly shew its hurt . Which things having so seriously weigh'd with my self unto satiety of conviction and satisfaction , gave me ample cause to suspect the use of laxatives , especially those of the shops now in common use . A woman in Sepulchres parish neer snow-hill , of a laudable constitution , strong and lustie , took a potion of my own prescription , and it was onely of the common infusion of Senna and Rubarb ; to whose streining was added only one ounce of syrup of Cychory with Rubarb ; and she confessed , with others , it gave her above fourty stooles , and might have gone very neer to have done violence to her life , had not I with much industry applyed my self to stay it ; which was done with good successe . A certain man also took a Scammoniate medioine , and in one day , it gave him above fourty stools , which together with his pisse that he made that day , was weigh'd , and they weigh'd eighteen pounds and seven ounces of stinking yellow stuffe . Now in sooth , if that rotten melted stuffe , be Choler , and one of the four ; then the residue of fleam in the body , ( exceeding choler by one third part , according to Galen ) shall weigh twenty seven pounds and ten ounces ; and by the same compute , there shall exceed nine pounds , and three ounces of pure black choler ; that is , of fleam and melancholy not mingl'd with yellow choler , thirty six pound and thirteen ounces . It 's clear therefore that in a purge there is no purification of the body , but rather a distemperature of the remaining humours if there be any such things . Then , that the aforesaid solution , is not a selective mundation of the choler , or a freeing of the body from superfluous choler : but a meer putrefactive eliquation of the bloud . Because while the bloud is in the veins , it doth not stink ; but by and by , it stinks in the guts , in the same instant , when it falls out of the veins : But I pray you , what house of office or Close-stool is there in the body , that can contain thirty seven pounds of fleam , and the remnants of black choler ? chiefly when from a purge , the veins which before were full , are now fallen , and appear no more : for the following morning , the wretched man who trusted to the Physitians judgement , and thought himself so well purg'd and cleans'd , speaks now with a small , sharp and hoarse voice ; his hands tremble , his knees shake , his eyes hollow , his veins exhausted his look ghastly , and press'd with an unreasonable thirst , and dejected appetite , thought he should never recover : And certainly if the dose of the laxative had been greater , it would have had his due , and might have made but an ill businesse of it . By this strong purgation then , may be gess'd , nay doth clearly appear the virulent propriety of solutives . The Physitians having their excuse ready , and to salve up the businesse and their ignorance say , it was the easie nature of the man , in obeying the medicine too much , thereby shunning the aforesaid Colluvies of the remaining humours , and also the disproportion of the same . The which Scammoneats , doth not onely draw forth choler out of propriety ; but of the bloud it selfe , or the compound out of the four , there is made up that one liquamen , that heap of stinking resolv'd matter : Whence we again conclude it an imposture and cheat , which supposes to bring forth choler or fleam , or avouches , that purges , so call'd , are the Gold-finders , or like the City Night-men , do cleanse and mundify the body of its filth and impurities by the besome of laxation or appropriate and selective deduction ; or that they can single out one humour from another , and fall foul upon it , and like a special Bayliff , arrest one humour from all its fellows , without bail or mainprise , though they are all , subsidy entities according to the Galenists ) and of the grand Jury at the Assizes of life and death held in the Guild-hall or Court of our body ▪ which to affirm is a madnesse and dotage beyond the power of Helebore ; when themselves confesse that all are eliquated together : And according to Galen , when the bloud begins to putrefie there is made choler : and it 's false that a cholagogall medicine ( verbi gratia ) will cure ●ilious diseases . And that it is a deceit in them , who say , they bring out choler , when the other three being first corrupted , are also cast forth . There is no man that is studious of Truth who doth not understand this thing presently , that the Basis of healing of the Antients is overthrown , as well in respect of the humours , as of the selection of solutive medicines . To me seriously it 's a wonder not much on this side an astonishment , that the world hath not yet consider'd the perniciousnesse of laxatives , who otherwise can so quickly sent and perceive any vile arts bordering upon their own purse or profit . It 's out of doubt truly , but that laxatives may carry an occult poison , which hath made so many thousands of poor widowes and orphans . Nor do they bring forth a singular humour after them , which things never were in Nature , unlesse in the books of Physitians . For truly , encrease the dose of the laxative , and it betrayes it self to be a deadly poison . Well , go to yet , I pray you , why doth that your choler following with such a swift flux , stink so abominably , which but one quarter of an hour before , did not stink at all ? For the celerity of the flux , takes away the occasion of putrefaction , and so also of stink . For 't is a Cadaver or dead body that stinks , & not the turd : Neither could it so suddenly borrow , or be impregnated with such a savour of a strong stinking turd from the gutts . Therefore stink smells of poison , and indicates an efficient poison , and cadavorous matter taken from the living : which I doe thus experimentally prove . If any one have drunk a dram of white vitriol , dissolv'd in wine , by and by it provokes vomit . But if presently upon the drinking of it , he takes down a draught of beer , water , &c. he shall truly have most stools , and yet verily without stink . Scammony therefore and vitriol do equally liquate the mesaraick bloud : This truly , with the violent ponticity of it self ; but that , with the putrefactive and stinking strong poison of the laxatives . For which consideration alone , a purgation , ought to be suspected as a cruel and stupid invention . For if according to Galen , while the bloud begins to putrefie there is made choler , then that same stinking , and yellow melted matter driven out by laxatives , and counterfeiting choler , is generated of putrefied bloud : And by consequence the laxatives themselves are resolvers and putreiyers of the bloud : which is easily gather'd out of Galen , against the schools wills . For he chiefly commends Triacle , forasmuch as it powerfully resists poisons : also he asserts it , to be the most knowing signe of the best Triacle , that if Triacle be taken , together with laxatives , undoubtedly there will not follow any seiges . Do not these words of Galen convince , that laxatives are meer poisons ? To which suspition , the effects also do agree . For a purging medicine being taken , both the sick man and the sound do equally cast out resolved matter , of the same colour , smell and condition : wherefore it doth not expell the peccant humour , before the non-peccant , but doth indifferently contaminate whatsoever it comes to . Moreover the schools do impugn this selective liberty which they attribute to laxatives . For if any humour of the four be putrid in feavers , it doth naturally betoken the ablation of it : But Laxatives may selectively draw out the humour out of the bloud ; yea , in sound folks , as they list they liquefie the sound flesh ; that thence they may obtain their scope , which is to pour down the stinking rotten resolv'd matter , into the common-shoar of the Oeconomy , of which the womb makes ejectment . Verily laxatives will not have the like liberty in feavers , to the drawing forth of the peccant and putrid excrement . For the putrid hath no more its pristine essence and properties , which it had before its putrefaction . For although the loadstone may draw iron ; it will not therefore draw rust . Therefore though a purging medicine may resolve the flesh and bloud , that thence it may draw forth choler , which by a specifick propriety , being o'recome , doth draw unto it self : it doth not therefore in like sort draw the putrid and putrefied matter included in the veins , which would be the cause of feavers . There is no man truly should ever dy by feavers , if those two axioms of the schools were true : To wit , if putrid humours be the cause of feavers ; and also , if they yield selectively to purges : It would over and beside be mad caution , that purging medicines should not be given in the beginning of feavers , before the matter grew turgid ; that is to say , before a maturity and concoction of the peccant matter , whence is sufficiently manifest , that the black and dismall use of laxatives are hardly on this side the banks of phlegetontal and direfull evils . But if they should be given after that the matter of the disease is rightly subdu'd , the aforesaid caution contains an imposture too , forasmuch as the effect procur'd of its own accord and by the benefit of nature , is attributed to the solvent medicine : from which also truly the good and honest Physitian should more justly abstain ; because else it may perturb the crisis , and induce the danger of confusion and recidivation : verily a true and perfect purge , which is to say , a cleanser of the body , ought to work onely upon impure , unsound bodies . Here it ought to be a Herculean actor in the Augaean stables or Dunghill of impurities , and not in the Seraglio or fresh and fair garden of healthy and sound persons . And because of this it 's most perfect , which first of all insensibly lulls asleep and pacifies the Archeus , which afterwards ( seeing Nature is sola medicatrix ) mowes down the weeds , the thornes and thistles of Diseases , and morbifick distempers , and the occasionall causes of them . But they object for their purgers , that it 's nothing , though a laxative medicine casts forth the laudable juice out of the veins , chiefly because it drives out with a stronger power and shorter cut the morbifick faeces . Nor is it greatly to be regarded , though solutives do make a little diminution of the strength , with the more crude bloud . But it may be made appear unto ample satisfaction by the consent of experience , that laxatives do not take away the noxious humours , or any disease lodg'd in them . Then , that there are no such things in Nature ; nor was ever this meridian of humours ever touch'd or come nigh to , by those , who , Drake-like , have compass'd the whole Globe and round of Nature , and taken all her dimensions by the Jacobs staff of perspective reason and experience ; but hangs onely ( like castles in the aire ) in the Eutopia of vulgar Physitians brains , or in the narrow creek of their base-born books , and no where else : neither do any diseases respond or goe a pilgrimage to lodge in the New-found-Land of Americall or Prestor-John humours . Then also , that whatsoever the Catharticks profligate , banish , and cast out from the Independency of our vitall Oeconomy , is not one of the three humours which they say offends , is become malignant , and endeavours to settle a commission of array , to plunder not the petty suburbs but the Westminster-Hall of our sanity and strength , and hath been found , not onely pleading for the monarchy and tyranny of diseases and distempers , but in actuall armes against the Re-publique ; for which he is adjudg'd a Delinquent and Traitor , and to be sequestred and thrust out of the lines of Communication , by the back-door or port esquiline of our healthfull City : but is onely the honest round-head , a true and peaceable Common-Wealth's-man ; the bloud who is chosen and ordain'd to be one of the Keepers of the liberties , life and health of our bodies , now slain by the laxative medicine , and sacrific'd as a Holocaust on the Altar of its virulency and poison . Therefore neither dare they give purges in acute feavers , unlesse it be after the matter grow's ●urgid , which is as much as to say , after Nature hath return'd Conqueresse ▪ For when the diseas'd guest is o'recome and now of his own accord about to retreat , would fall out , with other filth brought to passe by the Physick ! unlesse the Archeus being pricked with indignation by an hostile impression of the virulent medicine cast in , stirs up a fresh assault or recidivation of the disease ; which thing we have observ'd to happen frequently . Every laxative therefore is absolutely noxious , and also frustraneous , we should therefore be guilty before God , and uncharitable to man , if we did not perswade to abstain altogether from purges . For let but a virulent solutive be a little while detain'd in the stomack , and it doth putrefie , and contaminate whatsoever was deposited in the mesentery to better uses : and drawes in place of the putrefi'd treasury , the depurated bloud from the vena cava , and doth leisurely contaminate it with a virulent contagion , and eliquate it with the stinking ferment of the cadaver . Hence is that losse and overthrowing of the strength by laxatives , and perturbation of the vitall monarchy , without hope of sanation from thence . And this rage of the laxatives doth endure , not only when they are present , but after they are gone , they leave such a tincture behind them , as causeth the body to work till it 's wholly spent , and hath sufficiently sated it self on the living substances thereof ; for the poison hath tainted with its contagion both the stomach and intestines . For so in some persons an artificiall Diarrhaea hath arisen , which thence forwards hath continu'd untill their dying day , and laugh'd at the promis'd help , and inefficacious try'd means of astringents . The use of laxatives therefore are altogether to be disallow'd and forbidden : Repetitions of purgations are more wicked and hurtfull ; and indeed every purge is both frustraneous and hurtfull , in respect , they levell their power onely against the productions or effects , and not against the Causes ; chiefly when viscid excrements are seated remotely from the stomack , they are too stubborn and refractory to yield to the laxative operation of Purgers . If any please to adde , that although Laxatives may seem to have afforded ease and relief , for a day or two after their use insomuch as the masse of crude and inconfected bloud in the mesaraick veins being voided by stool , there must of necessity succeed the more sparing dispensation of blood through the body , and penury of nourishment in the lungs , and by consequence a lesse quantity of excrement be rejected : yet do they , by substracting from the necessary aliment of the whole , and by leaving behind them an evil tincture in the instruments of common digestion , every day more and more infringe the universall Oeconomy of the body , and impugn the conserving vigour of nature . Wherefore we conclude with Hippocrates ad Democritum that every solutive works with the deprae'dation of the strength , and very substance of our bodies . Wherefore there is no Physitian , that can faithfully or dares freely promise health ; by any laxatives of the shops . But true solutives , as they neither putrefie , nor bring forth selectively any fain'd humours ; nor resolve the vitalls , so do they discover themselves by a three-fold character . First , That they bring forth nothing out of a sound body , nor do they move , alter , or make it ●m . Then that they thrust not any thing out ; but what offends : and therfore do not aggravate but lighten the burden , and then by and by the sick feels himself well . Then thirdly , that they draw not forth the disease neither by sweat , vomit , or seige ; but insensibly resolve , in whatsoever part the disease is lodg'd , the rest nature being busied about . Laxatives of this sort do not selectively bring out humours ( which are fain'd in themselves ) but ( seeing that we are not nourished but with one onely juice , namely , bloud , therefore we intend the propulsion , not of bloud , but of morbisick exerements ) do resolve whatsoever exotick or alien guest is inserted within the Inne of life , but not the vitalls : unlesse they be taken in an indiscreet dose or too often : otherwise they onely respect excrements , Nature with in lending help to this purpose . Thus then the compound laxatives of the shops have appear'd in their colours , that they are an imposture , meer poisons , resolvers of the flesh and bloud , diminishers of our strength and substance , and themselves diminished , and enervated of their powers by their correctives . Wherefore we hate the preparation of simples , as oft as lotion , boiling , rosting , association , or calcination wasteth the powers thereof . For Aloe● by ablution looseth the juice , and there remaineth a meer rozen , which by its adhaesion to the entrails , stirreth up gripings and hemorroids . In a word whereas the geniall and chief vertue of spices , is chiefly in that which carrieth the sent , if this of its own accord vanish , and of its non accord strike the smell , what at length will not be effected by boiling and rosting , especially when a degree is added ? which our distillations of odoriferous things do teach us . Finally , what can be said more absurdly in the schools , then to reduce harts-horn into ashes , which are altogether unsavory and without vertue , for great purposes ? And instead of preparation to substitute castration , or rather privation ? For we have had the leisure to learn that most remedies with their odour and sapour , as well within , as without , do help our infirmities ; and therefore we have detested the mixtures of simples in that if you adde another odour to a sanative one , that may drown the other , palliate , or turn it into it self , or raise up a neuter out of both together , we know that the sanative vertue will be abolish'd , and the effect wished for by the patient , be made void . Therefore the association of spices and sweet things is by us suspected . Moreover we for the most part hate the other Confections of the shops , because they are without vertue , wherein they endeavour with certain ridiculous things to palliate and allay the excessive and violent power of things , yea in the mean time they give out that the innate benefit of such a medicine is as much promoted , as there is power taken away by the addition of other strong things . For with the greatest part they mixe some grains of Cinnamon , or other vain things , that they may quell the fury of the more violent ingredients ; as if the madnesse of the laxatives were 〈◊〉 with some graines of spices . Besides who is there , though meanly instructed in Chymicall matters , who knoweth not that in aromaticall confections , the chiefest fault is committed by the plurality of the ingredients ? Next that most of them offend in crudity , hardnesse , chausure , choice and substitution . Again that they are put in with an uncertain dose ? By which means the hoped effect is disappointed , and that by the error of each . And to wind up all in one example : what is there in the confection Lithon-tribon , or stone break that is answerable to the promises of the etymon or derivation of the word ? For to what purpose is Cinnamon , Cloves , the 3 peppers , acorns , costus , rhapentick , Cassia , ●delli● , mastick , amomum , peucedanum , spike , ginger , the wood and juice of balsam , tragacanthum , germander , euphorbium , the oiles of nard and moschelinum ? Do every one of these conspire to the end propos'd in the denomination of the medicine ? Or from them being blended , and marring the intentions of each other , will a new vertue arise , to perform the promised Cure ? Can it powerfully break the stone in the kidney and bladder ? And presently loose all the defects of the vrine ? Or rather will not the juice of balsam perish among the other grolleries and trifles ? But in opiate confections the same absurdity is observ'd as in the aromatick ones . Which we will also dispatch in one example . For to what purpose in the Aurea Alexandrina Nicolai is there a blending of sixty five Ingredients ? Of which simples there is none of kin with Opium , and Mandrake , the pillars of the Confection . Of the like calculation are those cardinal columnes of Galeni●●ll Physick ▪ Mithidate and Triacle , the beloved Minerva's of our Physitians and Fools , at this day , deify'd as little Indian Deiries , or he when superstitious Moores salute his li●ht ; so do those heads , who being ignorant of all things , foolishly admire all things so easily entertain them , and with that infatuated reverence , worse then moorish : as if they were Dame Natures second or her self , her chief friend , her true Caelestiall balsam , her life , power and activity , the only refiner and sequestrator General of all her impurities , when in sober truth , both to themselves and nature , they are in direct antipathy , as the Zenith to the Nadir ; and little lesse then a stark and dead congèalment of wood and hay & stubble forc'd together ; the totality of whose nūber , nature , essence and property is but a meer olla podrida , not a whit convenient , nor effectually prepar'd by any art , industry or dexterity ; and they have caught pro Junone Nubem . Medicines are like unto actors in the body of man , the soene : The Epitasis or main end of them , ought to be homogeniety in themselves and to nature , that so both may play their parts , before they make their exit , or quietus est . Truly the combining of simples , made according to the pleasure of some ignorant fellow , is of as idle cordage , as his , who went about to twist a rope of sand , which was a task , they say , that pos'd the Devil ; that , that hath infatuated the schools , exanimated and tortur'd the sick ; having put them in hope , they have fail'd them , and by uncertain conjectures have set to sale the opportunities of curing , which are ready to slip away every moment , and causeth them to passe over . Wherefore the compositions of the shops , if you examine them with a single eye , and unprejuc'd mind , will every where in the syrups , electuaries , pills , Loches , Troshiscks and other like , fill you with a profitable admiration to observe how the world by the prattle of Physitians and fooleries of the Schools , and their vain presumptions is deluded and bafl'd ▪ For we Christians believe with the Stoicks that the World was created for the use of man : which we having heretofore diligently ponder'd in the concentrations of our mind , the result was , that the use of man might very commodiously have been without so many poisons . For we found that these more cold climates of ours , were herein more happy , that they had no creeping things that were both monstrous and poisonous , wherewith the hotter Zone abounded . Certainly we have not much need of poisons , or familiarity with , or abundance of them , neither will their use any waies compensate so many calamities arising from them : yea if the Earth bring forth thistles and thornes for the curse of sin , certainly she bears far greater calamities on her back as well in the tribe of living creatures , as vegetables , which are hurtful to the life of man. Wherefore the text threatneth the least part by thistles and thorns , of those evils which by the subtilty of the Serpent , man hath felt . Certainly if it be well searched out , Nature hath hardly any thing free which hath not its poison secretly mingled with it . For we have no Roses and Violets which do not cozen us , and under so great fragrancy of smell do not hide the contagions of poison ; namely , the signs of Putrefaction , the colliquation of our bodie , and stealing away our strength . Wherefore making a list of the simples , we shall find but few of them hurtless ; yea , if you behold the fields , the whole globe of the earth , is but one contiguous spiders webbe . Moreover if we look narrowly into it , there seems to be at this day the same face of things , as was before the first sinne . And consequently perhaps from the beginning , there were more hurtfull and noisome poisons then good things on the earth , yet was there no exterminating medicine for man , because Paradise wanted such poisons , although Serpents were there , or perhaps for immortalities sake , poisons would have been nothing to man in Eden . But on the contrary , the Almighty saw , that whatsoever things he had made even in the world without Paradise , were good in themselves , and to their ends . wherefore we must confess a while ago we doted , thinking that poisons were unworthy to be ; both because the honour of God required not their existence , as also that man would have more willingly been without many poisons whereupon we thought that poisons were neither conducible to the glory of God , nor to the use of man. For there are but few harmlesse ones , which one may use without caution , but the greatest part contend against us with horrid Tyranny . Others gnaw us while they burn with their sharpnesse . But the greatest part under a friendly and fair shew do beguile us , and hide within a destructive enemy . In a word , every thing is full of filth , and is horrid with impurities , and consisting of crudities , disproportionablenesse and invincible pertinacy of perversitie . For though man were brought into Paradise , yet did the Creator know from eternity that the world should be a dwelling for him ; and as he gave the earth to the Children of men , so he created the same with all the contents thereof for man. At length taking a view of all things by Chymistry , and seeing them more clearly , we repented of out rastinesse , and former foolish ignorance . For in both we adored in suppliant wise with admiration the immense Clemency and wisdome of the Architect . For he would not have poisons be poisons , or prejudiciall to us . For he made not death ; nor any exterminating medicine in the earth , but rather that by a little industry of ours they might be changed into great pledges of his love , for the use of mortalls , against the rage of future diseases . For in them lyeth hid that help , which more kinde and familiar simples do otherwise deny . For the greater and heroick uses of Physitians such horrid poisons are reserved . For brutes scarce feed upon them , either that they intuitively know the poison , which otherwise is not discovered by the smell or tast : or that some spirit governing bruits , doth keep those poysons for greater uses , as being heires of the greatest vertues . It is at least sufficient that the bruites leave to us the chiefest remedies , as it were by the Command of the most High , who taketh more care of us then of beasts . For crude Asarum , with what anguish is it vomited up , being a present poison , the stomack doth sufficiently testifie ? as also how it is mitigated with boiling , and the poison changed into an opening diuretick , the remedie of slow feavers , which thing discovers the aroma that was hidden therein . Thus Aron boiled with vineger becometh milde , and is the cure of great Symptomes . Wherefore the Schools have set on foot Corrections and we could wish they were not ridiculous ones , and such as gold and take away the force and vertue of simples : for they think that the laxative part flyeth away from Asarum , by boyling , no otherwise then in length of time , everything putrefieth with its own mould . Yet at least the root of Asarum doth not alike grow milde being sodden with wine , as if it be boiled in water ; yet in alike degree of fire the laxative part thereof would in like manner expire . Others therefore think that the cruditie in Asarum is the cause of Solution ; but these neglect the herbs that are more crude then Asarum , and consider not that Helebore would not be brought to maturity by boiling , if vomiting arose from crudity . They boil Scammony in sowre things , that they may mitigate it , but ordinary Physitians know that Scammony is by this means gelded , so that if it be exposed to the sowre vapour of Sulphur , it will be wholly deprived of its vertue ; so that so much sournesse as it takes , so much of its own propertie is lost . But we desiring with a fatherly mind to correct the raging force of medicines , well understand that the antient powers of things ought to remain , and in their root to be turned inward , or under their simplicity , to be transmuted into other properties there privily lurking under the guard of the poison , or gotten anew by reason of the perfection added : by which meanes Coloquintida turneth inward its laxative and noxious qualitie , and there ariseth from the bottome a resolutive power , that excellency cureth chronicall diseases . For Paracelsus in the tincture of the Lily of Antimony , did with praise attempt that ; yet he concealed it , or was ignorant that the same cometh to passe in all the venomes of animalls and vegetables , by their circulated salt . For all their venome perisheth , if they return into their first entities . This high pitch , not the schools , but Gods chosen Physitians , whom the Almighty hath elected from their mothers womb , shall know in the age to come , and it shall make a difference between the sheep and the goats , between them who enter into the medicall Temple by the door of the light of Nature , and the expert mechanick practises of Philosophy ; and those who climbe up by the window of their own pride , self-conceit and the darknesse of Ethnick bookes . Wherefore the simples that are of great powers are not to be castrated , nor to be mortified , but to be meliorated by art , for the extraction of the things that lie hid , or by the suspension of the virulency , or substitution of one for another , by adding strong specificals . Thus much let this serve for them , to whom it hath not been given to tast the power of the greater circulated salt . For some things laying down their wildnesse , grow mild by the addition of other things , and become neuters , partaking of the powers on both sides . Neither is it therefore lawfull to borrow such kind of additions from the received Dispensatories of the shops , which doe not teach the melioration , or corrections , but the destruction of things , either altogether , or else afford but trifling Correctives . For example , the Marquesse Charles Spinelli Generall of the Tuscans ; when he had walked on foot about the City of Florence , and viewed all the walls , commanded the Physitians to be called , and said unto them , that he had sometimes been sick of an Epilepsie , and was cured by Helmont , but afterwards was ever and anon troubled with a dizzinesse : after that he passed over the sea from Aquitane to Tuscany the Colledge of Physitians , on the morning following prescribe him a scruple of white Helebore , and for a corrective adde as much Anniseeds : Halfe an hour after he vomits , and in vain implores the help of his Physitian being absent , accusing his murtherers and saying : Helmonte mio , voi me lo dicesti gli medici tuccideranno : my Helmont , you told me the Physitians would kill me . He held his peace , and after two houres , his stomack first suffering a convulsion , and then his whole body , he dieth in a swound . The Physitians seek excuses , and the earth covered their fault . For thus the Confections of the Schools by their foolish corrective Dispensatories , take up many things to fill up the load . The Opiates have chiefly hot things added to them ; but laxatives for the most part ginger , mace , Annise ; and whatsoever things ease gripings , which follow from the laxatives . Oh with what licence doth ignorance rage uncontrolled amongst men ! How little do they understand their Hippocrates : If those things be taken away which ought , ( that is , such things as are hurtfull and burdensome ) the patient mends , and easily beareth it . For since those things that hurt within , do oft-times not weigh a dram , all the purgation that ends in health , must be an evacuation either imperceptible , or at least very moderate , and with a restauration of the strength . For these are the things which patients easily endure with content . Wherefore the correctives of medicines are unprofitable loads , and without knowledge of things described by the Schools , and so destructive to the medicines at least , if not to the Patients . This part of Physick requires a skilfull and exact secretary of Nature ; because therein , the ample riches of medicines , and the golden houshould-stuffe of Glanra is found . The Schools had heretofore learn'd of our Philosophers , that most excellent vertues dwell in simples , that were guarded with destructive poisons . This made way for the rashnesse of the Schools , who mingled the poisons drawn out by expression , and the corrosives open'd with their antidotes : hoping that by the goodnesse and quantity of the adjuncts , the malignitie of the poison would be overcome ; as if it were agreeable to health , to have a pestilent glove brought to guests into a chamber replenished with wholesome aire . For we do not here accuse the viper in Triacle , without which it would but be as it were a cadaverous heape of simples . For the flesh of vipers is in it self unhurtfull and without poison , yea an Antidote against it . But the Troshiscks made thereof , by being boiled , leave all their vertue in the broth , which the raw flesh did conserve . Concerning Arsenick in this place we complain , being Magisterially , as they call it , put into Antidotes . For the Schools presume for the raritie of their boldnesse to deserve beliefe , and to place the glory of studies in the authority of possession . Neither is it perpetual that the most excellent vertues attend about poisons in the same subject , so that they are covered by the poisons . For Arsenick , Orpiment &c. though they be fix'd and dulcorated , are yet never to be taken inwards , although others perswade the contrary : they are onely good applyed outwards , and kill other poisons of ulcers , and tame them if they themselves be first tamed . Wherefore the corrections of medicines , are without the knowledge of properties , parts and Consonancies . For what doth a spice weigh in respect of a poison ? If the whole body being lustie and full of life doth presently fall down being smitten with the tooth of a viper ? will Napelles grow milde with the admixture of cloves ? Will Coloquintida cease to cause putrefaction with his torsions , if it be joined with Tragacant ? Therefore corrections in Dispensatories are grievances , and dull additaments , which do not mitigate the virulencies , but wast the powers of medicines . For as poisons have a fermentall quicknesse of working , so care should be taken that the strength and quickness of medicines might be conserved , and they by the applications of Art be directed against the necessities of Chronicall and remote diseases . This onely thing remained in this busines , that we infringe and subdue the violence of the thing , with a fermental propagation . Wherefore as we in generall pitty the Compositions and Corrections of the shops , so we yet more detest the precipitations , vitrifications , and preparations of Mercury , Antimony , Tuty , Sulphur &c. And also the adulterations of Spirits from Aromaticks : hot seeds , of vitriol , of sulphur &c. For they are prepared for gain by our fugitive servants , and furnish Apothecaries shops , rather in comtempt of Chymistry , then the defect of patients . In like manner we deplore the shamefull simplicity of those , who with great hope prescribe to patients those painted butter-flyes of leafe-gold , and pounded Jewels ; selling their ignorance , if not their fraud , at agreat rate . As if the stomack could thence expect the least help . More suttle and therefore more to be condoled is the error of those , who corrode gold , silver , Coral , pearles and the like with soure liquors , and thinke they dissolve them , so that they will be easily admitted into the veins , truly communicating their properties to us . For they are ignorant , alas ! ignorant that sourenesse is an enemy to the veins , and therefore that the forreign sourenesse of the dissolvents being overcome and transmitted , such metalls and stones are powder , as before . Which though it be brought into a most fine flower , yet cannot the same be subdued by the stomack , or impart its strength to us . Which that it may be apparent to the sight , poure salt of Tartar on the things dissolved , in some pontick corrosive liquor , and presently being dissolved , it will fall to the bottome in form of powder . For if aqua fortis change not metalls in the substance , although those things become transparent , that were before opacous : nothing hinders but that silver may be thence again recovered . With what blindnesse therefore do they prescribe stones and pearles , as though by corrosives they left their former essence of stone or metall ? For it was the invention of a subtile deceiver , that he might before his patients set a high rate on his potions . Because ignorant deceivers think , if the thing dissolving be not by the sight distinguished from the thing dissolved , that the thing dissolved is truly and substantially transmuted . They urge , that pearls , Corall &c. are not dissolved in acid liquors , but only as it were calcined by the salts of the things dissolving . And this they prove by silver dissolv'd in Aq. fortis or regis , which from thence is brought back again whole ; therefore hath not lost its pristine essence : and this they wrest to the aforesaid stones , and urge it , because by the salt of the alkali of Tartar , the same stone is again precipitated to the bottome , which before was an invisible pouder ; forasmuch as the alcaal salt doth drink up the acetous salt , which did contain in it self the pouder of the stones . But they perceive not , first of all , that their own principles doe both teach and extoll dissolutions of this sort : Then also , that the stomack wants this salt of Tartar , that she may precipitate the dissolved pouders , and separate them from the thing dissolving , and therefore they propose a ridiculous thing . And by consequence , that the matter of Pearls , Corrall , &c. once dissolved after this manner , remains dissolved , and is admitted into the veins with the liquors of the Chyme , and moreover is transmuted into urine or bloud , and performes what is promised . To which we subjoin an answer . That Nature hath no need of the salt of Tartar , to the separating of this pouder , from the thing dissolving : Because she is taught as well by meanes of the aliment received , as of her own proper digestion , to sequester this pouder . For there are very many things amongst food , which doe shew forth this effect . Such as are pot-herbs and Vulnerary-herbs &c. which for the most part have a lixiviall volatile salt . Moreover the digestion it self of the stomack ordinarily doth transmute acid vegetable spirits substantially into a faline volatile salt of urine : which when she may no longer enjoy her pristine power of dissolving , which she at first had in acidity ; by and by she relinquisheth ( that is precipitates ) the pouder , which before she had dissolved under her own acidity : and therefore before the mouths of the mesaraick veins doth precipitate , and cast off the aforesaid pouder . But the Galenists goe on and urge saying , that Bezoar-stones , and Crabs-stones ( erroneously called Crabs-eyes ) &c. as well taken in pouder , as dissolved in some acid dissolving thing , do notably help in the plague , feavers , stone , wounded persons , and bruised from on high . Wherefore it savours of simplicity to deny the same in pearls , Corrall , &c. To which we answer , That Gemmes , stones , and things of a saxatile substance do differ much among themselves . For first of all Gemmes , flints , marbles , and whatsoever have a cristalline hardnesse , do not at all act or suffer in us , or by us , unlesse per modum appensi & periapti ; and that but a little while , only untill they passe from the mouth thorow the excrements . Very languid therefore is the vertue of these , because it lies hid and shut up in too dense a body . But pearls and Corrall , and whatsoever else hath a saxatile hardnesse of shell-fish , must give place truly to gemmes for hardnesse ; and yet they are not therefore digested in the Athan●r of our Oeconomy , so well as in the stomack of some birds . But the stones of Bezoar and of Crabs &c. not so hard as pearls , are not of a saxatile nature : but are rather made of a lacteous semi-caseate & semi-petrified juice , and have a neutrall nature of a tophe , between a Cartilage and a stone . To this that hath been said , for the better understanding of the truth we take leave to adde , That though Bezoar stones , and the stones of Crabs &c. as touching the solid matter of their pouder , are in no wise digested in the Balneum of our stomack ; although they carry in their breasts a lacteous and mucilaginou● juice , of great vertue , yet of an exiguous quantity ; such as happens to be drawn sorth also by the decoction of harts-horn rasped . If therefore you boil the pouder of the aforesaid stone in rain or distilled water , and streining the decoction by a filter you seperate it from the pouder , & this also draw off by distillation per Balneum , you shall then find somewhat of the aforesaid muccilage . But the rest of the pouder , as it is not overcome by elixation , so it continues in a permanency of indigestion in the stomack , not to be subdued by charmes , or won to the scepter of subjection , neither by entreaties , nor by the whole power of the Archeus . And moreover from the smal quantity of the aforesaid liquor the reason's manifest , why one dram of the aforesaid pouder of bezoar stone taken in some vehicle , effects more then one scruple of the same . Here it will not be impertinent , nor beside the Cushion , if we speak of ( not as falling foul upon it , but taking in our way ) that scare-crow of imaginary and pannick fear of the numerous vulgar and pusillanimous Physitians , concerning the dose or quantity to be taken at a time of Bezoar-stone . We intend not to make it our designe to beat down , or make apocryphall the praecipitous opinion of the common people , in their obstinate creed and implicite confidence in the goodnesse of this stone , from the incredible number of them in this Countrey , and in all Europe ; whereby it 's impossible that that countrey of India ( and but a spot of that neither ) can furnish so many Countreys by a thousand parts of these stones , that is every where so common : when it 's eported by those of the Countrey , and by Authors of good esteem and credit , That all the stones there must be brought to the King of that Countrey : And Garcias ab Horto saies , that it is very difficult to get any there ; whence seeing they are now so familiar and frequent among us , and how it comes to passe , and that we have any good , is almost a miracle , at least as rare as the white stone . Mathiolus also in Libro epistolar . tertio ad Quacelbenum , saies , That the stones the Emperour had , were not good . Vallesius again , a learned and chief Physitian to Philip the second , King of Spain , in his fourth book , beleeves the King himself had not , nor in all Spain was not a true stone . Moreover the Physitians themselves of that Countrey confesse that these stones are very rare , and besides are so dear , that they are kept very precisely by the Indians themselves for their own proper use . We dare believe , that above the hundred part of these Bezoar-stones so called , are sorged and sophisticate : such a cunning cast of suttle and deceiving merchants are there here in England , after the Italian mode , who can so exactly counterfeit them , that themselves cannot know the one from the other , the true from the false , but by a certain eminent signe of notifying them . Josephus Acosta in lib. 4. cap. 42. confesses that the simple Indians themselves know very well to adulterate them , and do it with a wonderfull accurate artifice , and very frequently ; and no wonder , nor unlike to verifimility , when this cousenage is wont to happen very often in medicines of a lesser price . Lastly upon sure grounds we know , that there is not much to be trusted to this stone ; because they do not answer to those effects written of by Authors . For they will have it to move sweat powerfully , and sometimes vomit , sometimes as alexipharmacall ; and again as Cardiacall ; and therefore fly to it as to the last refuge , as to the Anchora spei , and Sanctuary of life . But alas poor ignorant deluded vulgar : who will rather snore in the lethargy of their stupid ignorance , then awake to the disquisition of Truth . They erre first , in their too good opinion of this stone . Secondly , in their too great ignorance of the quality of it . And thirdly , in their too little knowledge of the quantity . Which last is greatly feared among the common people , and the same is evident from the Physitians prescriptions . We will suppose now we have the true genuine Bezoar stone , because the wild beliefe of the wilderness'd vulgar runs a madding after this stone more , then seeking to be baptized with the new name , or have the Evangelicall illegible stone . The most are wont to fear the quantity of it , thinking it to be a most hot medicine , and powerfully vigorous : and therefore dare not exceed above four or five grains at most ; Seeing it causes large sweat . Now sudorificks seem to be begotten under the torrid Zone , to be hot , because they attenuate and cut the Line of humours ▪ and expell them out of the Center of the body , unto the confines bordering upon the Territories of the Epidermis by the Nilus of profuse sweat that rills through the creeks of the Pelt , the pores . But first it is to be noted that at this day we seldome find Be●oar-stone to be the Mid-wife of evill humours , or impregnated with a vertue to deliver and purge the body of vitious excrements , by the menstruum of sweat , as daily experience testifies . Secondly , that whosoever takes this stone in the maximity or greatest quantity of it , shall not therefore perceive himself to be e're the hotter ; which every sound man may bring to the Test of experience in himself . Thirdly , they who have written hitherto o● this stone , & have sailed and coasted into the furthest parts of the knowledge of it , have steer'd by the compasse or Lant-skip only of others petragraphy and description . Some calculate and will have it to dwell under the temperate Zone . Others under the frigid . But no man who hath travelled into the Indies or America of its qualities and vertues , by the fixed North-pole of experience will say , that it is an inhabitant under the sūmer solstice or more hotter Zone ; but is a naked substance living in the Autumne or wildernesse of insipidity , having no elevation of either of those two poles of odour or sapour in it ; which is a wonder that for all this , it should attain to the meridian of that degree of heat , as is computed and ascribed to it ; whereby it 's feared as a Harry-Cain , least the deluge of sweat it may procure by its hot sudorifick quality , might drown and wash away our vitall powers : Therefore they get into the Arke of a small dose or quantity , and save themselves . But it is more nigh unto the Israel of verisimility , that it acts by an occult , and not manifest property , namely , Corroborating and fortifying the Canaan of the Heart , against the Aegyptian Garlick and onyons of malignant powers ; whence we may infer by the way . That the militia of this stone is uselesse and unprofitable to draw a Line of fortification , about the breast-works of the heart , except there be an hostile incursion and invasion of malignant distempers , to settle the barbarous tyranny of evill and venemous humours , to subvert and overthrow the actions and powers of the Common-Wealth of our vitalls . And so although it may do no harm , yet to be sure it doth no good , and is administred in vain . Fourthly , They who write of this stone , do not agree in the latitude , degree , or dose of it : For as in their petragraphicall character of the qualities of it , they make many a voyage wide of the Aequator , and beyond the line of Truth ; so in their description of its dimensions or quantity , they come short of it ; and at the Lands-end fall foul , and split upon the sands of a small and common dose , of three or four grains . But Mathiolus prescribes at least seven grains . Garcius ab Horto unto thirty grains , and confesses that more may be taken without hurt . And we verily beleeve and from the premisses we before hinted do affirm , that one main reason why this stone is so little effectuall , is because it is taken in too small a quantity . And it is recorded , that to Edward the Confessour was given a dram weight at one time of this stone in pouder , which is sixty grains . Fumanellus also commends a dram of it to be given in the plague . And certainly if the stone be innoxious , a good quantity also will be innoxious . Thus therefore the magnified vertue of this childish Rattle , like that pretious trifle of the Countesse of Kents pouder , with those seriovs fopperies of Pearls , Corrall and Crabs-stones , either in pouder , or dissolved in some acid liquor , crumbles away , and vanishes like a morning dew , before the sunne of Truth . Again , it 's worth our noting that if wine or vineger be drunk in the same draught with the aforesaid pouders , they do not dissolve one sixth part of the pouder , and leave not the rest changed , but whole . The which will be manifest from this experiment . That if any one drinks the stone of crabs , not in pouder , but broken in little bits , and after excretion it be washed , you shall find the same weight of it as before , and truly nothing of it brought under subjection to the stomack , nor it to pertake any thing of those stones by digestion . And here we advise the Galenists to consider how they are beaten with their own weapon . For if the aforesaid stones or pearles being taken in pouder , do melt in us ; they in vain attempt to dissolve them in the acid salnie vitriolated qualities of wine , vineger or juice of Limons . For there is nothing of the indigestible dissolved thing conveyed into us , but that it contains its own digestible part , as we before have said of the lacteous mucilage of animated stones . But if otherwise the dissolved should make progresse , and march into the Garrison of the veins ( which never happens ) that he might offer and communicate his gifts unto us ( suppose it be pearls , or the aforesaid stones ) it would stir up a mutiny , and consecution of more miseries and anxieties from this soure enemy and alien , then helps or profit . For in the first place , seeing they have refus'd to answer and subscribe to the engagement of the Common-Hall of our oeconomy , the stomack , ( who is made Lord paramount and Surveyor-Generall over all things that 's to be receiv'd in ) and have not submitted to the present power of digestion , ( as was proved even now ) that 's conferred on it by the Parliament of our Interiours , in their totality and full session : it is therefore adjudged and voted that they shall not be preferred any further , nor admitted to compound , or be concocted in the second digestion : because they do not goe to the ●lysium of the second , but by the purgatory of the first . And therefore secondly , continue and are looked upon as Delinquents , and never are converted into true Common-Wealth's men , bloud , but into an other recrement of the veins . Vain and fruitlesse are the blew promises of Physitians of their cordiall , exhilarating , fortifying and corroborating medicines , prepared of gold , gemmes , &c. of like stupidity with the rest . For although they be reduced into most fine po●der , yet they that suffer nothing from the fire , how much lesse can they be transmuted by the digestive vertue . For first they are pouder'd in a brasse or iron mortar ; and the gemmes s●rape off , and carry away part of the brasse with themselves , because they are harder then my file . And this we have shewed sometimes to the shops , when we have ma●erated that their pouder of pearles in Aq. fortis . For indeed by and by the gre●● colour hath betrayed it self , and the Apothecary confesses that in stead of his cordiall and fortifying medicines of pearles and gemmes which should act powerfully , he hath communicated to the sick the green rust of br●sse or verdigrease . Then if afterwards the gemmes be more curiously ground upon a stone or marble , ( far more soft then themselves ) they encrease in weight , and the marbles and stones become confortative , beyond the originall gemmes . All which at length being summ'd up by an impartiall and mature judgement the totall product must amount to this . That the pouder of peals profit no more then flint-stones or glass-pouder taken inwardly . And to this will subscribe all those , who apply themselves to the serious disquisitions and scrutinies of Nature in examining of bodies by Analysis , and who with me pitty the deplorable ignorance and foolishnesse of Physitians , and the unluckie tutelage of the sick . It is not denyed , but worthy of all due acknowledgement , that pearls , not of the same hardnesse with cristalline gemmes , but members of the animall Common-Wealth , do contain most precious vertues and riches of good ; yet cannot bestow any notable help ; much lesse in their pouder or dissolv'd as afore . For we have had the opportunity and happinesse to learn , and now divulge to the world , that they may take notice in the first place , that whatsoever Physitians prate and babble , and largely promise concerning them , it is but meer vain boasting . Then that a true marga●ite or pearl , hath not within a farinaceous pouder , and dissimilar from its Cortex ; but the whole systeme or globe of the pearle , with all the whole round of spheares , from the surface to the center , is homogeneall , hath a Syzygia , a conjunction or revolution of meer pellicles , lying on one another , as the involved pills of onyons encompasse one another . The which thing they can testifie with me , who know how to reduce pearls of ovall figures , into orbicular ones . But the aforesaid firmament or Region of pellicles or conticities are in no wise resolved and fixed into a Caput mortuum or al●o●l pouder by the Crucible or reverberium of acidity as aforesaid . The which only grinds the meal of fals pearls in the mill of its acid f●rment . And moreover , that although the aforesaid circumvoltuion of corticities should be dissolved , ( which is not ) yet were it but as a terra damnata or pulverata , and the whole batch , but the same meal or dust of the pearle as before . Doth it not then on all hands appear very ridiculous , and worthy of hissing , that they will comfort , fortifie and corroborate with their Alkermes , gemmes , leaf-gold , pouder of pearls , &c. when an enemy in the bowels and heart of the City of our vitalls rages and tyrannizeth within , by the prerogative of routing our forces and remaining Conquerour , and precipitates the life it self into all disorder and confusion of dissolution ? For such an enemy who could lay seige to our oeconomy , and dares to attempt the scaling of our fort-rampant , beat all the Commanders and Officers from their works , and cause Nature not only to sound a Retreat , but quite quit the Garrison : how will he not grapple , within push of pike , with all her Auxiliaries , blow up the sconces and bull-workes of fortifications , the strongest of them all , despise their contemptible militia , and hang out the flag of defiance to all the Recruits the Physitian can make , and let down the port-cullice , to stake out their Cordiall cups . He that can subdue and bring under subjection the health of the soundest man , and despises the strength of the strongest ; what cannot he do to him being overcome , though he hath the advantage of the sunne , wind and hill of corroborating cordiall medicines ? Chiefly when these Auxiliaries have no good cause , no good ground or footing in Nature ; seeing they are wholy exotick , not at all agreeing in union of symbole with the spirits . Will such an enemy , such a Sampson care for these cardiacall Phylistims ? Or think they to lull him a sleep or bind him with these cords ? will he not rouse up , and shake his locks like a Gyant , and breake in pieces their bands as threed . As he neither fears nor cares for any Committee of sequestrations , their purges , so neither will he be bribed or laid asleep with their cordialls . In vain therefore is the ease or lightning of Symptomes intended , if a conquering power of healing be not present , which can compescate and procure the consopition of the confusion of the vitall Archeus : which truly is an essential and principall efficient of healing . And here we are fallen upon the detection of two other collaterall errors of Physitians , concerning the story of an old cock , and that pittiful poor invention of Clysters . In the first place , Physitians , Mid-wifes , and others given to Physick , crack much of the vertues of Cock-broth . But this will vanish away in fumo , like an old-wifes-dream ; Broth of an old cock joined with herbs , is a particular of the Lady Ignorances hous-wifery . For first a young Cock , hath more life , spirit and vertue then the old decrepit ones . Concerning this , let judgement be committed to the Hens . These Physick broths are very ingratefull to the stomack and troublesome , and therefore are easily let fall into , and made the companion of excrements . But we passe lightly over this messe . And now it will be expedient and comes within compasse of our course , to speake of that piece of Tripery , of washing the guts with a Clyster ; though I am led to believe , I shall be cryed out on , by the common Physitians and their besotted admirers the rabble of distracted vulgar , who are unacquainted with the more rationall waies of healing , who make it their designe to cry up any way or opinion that hath the least plausibility in it ; and on the other hand to cry down what ever comes by the oblique line of their dark crooked and common understandings : as if the womb of teeming truth must be clos'd up , if she presume to bring forth ought that sutes not with their unchewed notions and suppositions . As for the last , it is not my task or designe , neither do I seek or care to supplant them from their pater-noster or All-gospel , being such as my soul abhors . Quo semel imbuta recens servabit odorem . Testa diu . Yet seeing this sink-scourer , the use of Clysters is so generally and easily beleeved to be such a safe and familiar practise , that he is accounted no better then an Asse that speaks against it ; I shall adventure to leave them a hint , that Foolls are not constellated to a capacity of medicinall principles , and that they stumble and erre in nothing more then in this their so much magnifying of Clysters . Which common unworthy and shamefull help of Physitians , is to be abhorred as a cruel and beastly remedy , taught us ( as they say ) from a Bird. Hence upon rationall deductions we conclude , That every Clyster is naturally an enemy to the Intestines . Afterwards it will easily appear , That all things are received for the manner and respect of the Recipient . Which we thus further explain . The tears of the eyes , although saltish , yet are indolent , because familiar and naturall to the eye . But simple water pains the eye ; and so doth any other thing else . The urine also , though salt , doth not mordicate or fret the bladder . But any decoction or liquor whatsoever conveyed within by Cathaeter or other pipe , although very sweet , doth yet grieve and pain the body . But if the pisso hath drawn but the least acidity from new-beer , or otherwise , by and by there followes a very great strangury and guttation of urine . The ordure or turd therefore , seeing it is the naturall and domestick content of the gutts , doth not prick or gnaw , nor is not felt , untill it comes to the fleshy parts of the Intestinum rectum , as executing the office of door-keeper , they do both feel and urge the protrusion of the excrement . Whence we conclude , That every Clyster seeing it is an exotick guest and alien to the guts , it cannot choose but be troublesome and ingratefull to them . Then , that a Clyster never ascends to the Ileon . For if you cast in eighteen ounces of decoction , either the greatest part is left in the pipe , or falls out in the delivery , and so it attains onely to the beginning of the Colon. And lastly , if there be laxatives in the Clyster ( for so for the most part the sick is deceived , fearing laxatives ) as with the one hand even now we exploded the poison of purgatives , so by the same rule we throw down the use of a laxative Clyster also . we confesse a Clyster is lesse hurtfull : forasmuch as the mouth of the stomack is alwaies exercised in the most noble business of life , and the life is hurt with the laxative poison . But at least it cannot be denyed by no man , but that it is a hatefull thing to admit poisons within , though never so specious , or by what name or title soever dignified or distinguished , or under what administration soever or manner of reception : because a purgative enema resolves the bloud in the mesentery . No man ever yet brought out feavers by Clysters : because they attempt not , nor come to the places encompassed with the feavorish matter ; nor are they ever eased or comforted by them . Moreover there is another Imposture called a nourishing clyster , the ultimate scope of a clyster : because they cast in broths of liquated flesh , with the hope of nourishing , which truly is an argument of intolerable stupidity . For the liquors being injected , first of all , they mingle themselves with the turd found in the same place ; then they are poured into those parts , to whom it 's proper to change all things into turd or excrement ; and thirdly , it is clear by experience , that such broths , if they be cast forth again , two houres afterwards , they smel not only of a turd , but in a manner of cadaverous matter . For seeing there is nothing goes to the second or third , unlesse it be by the first : it followes , that out of meats undigested in the stomack , and not changed into true and laudable chyle , there cannot in no wise be made any bloud . Hence it 's manifest also , that the injected broths are cadaverized , and can never passe into aliment . Nor doth it argue any thing , that such broths carry the resolved flesh in the manner of chyle . For there is as good as nothing done , unlesse they have first taken the fermentall proprieties of the first digestion , preparatory to life , not to be found any where without the stomack . For whatsoeves falls out of the stomack vndigested , is very troublesome , and stirs up diarrhaea's , tortures and also sour and unsavoury belchings , and breeds wormes . But those things which are injected beneath , because they partake not of the least benefit of the first digestion , they unavoidably become cadaverous . Because they have tryed the heat of the place , but are deprived of the true ferment of vitall digestion . An old womans invention then is a nourishing ●●yster , and a laxative , a cruel one . Having now had a clear and uninterrupted prospect into the field of the vulgar medicines of the shops . We now descend and take the chair on the stage of Topicks , the scene of oiles and suets , which are but mutes , and of no value for ointments and plaisters , Dramatis personae , unlesse perhaps to give consistence ( the Epitasis of their action ) to the medicine , and bring the heterogeneall parts into a chorus of mixture by their emplastick quality . For first a great part of men suffer not ointments applyed to the skin , because they excite itchings and whelks with swelling . Next because the oiles aforesaid are for the most part made of herbs whose vertue lyeth hid in a mucilaginous and gummy juice , but that juice by boiling is drawn out into the porridge , or wrung out by the presse , which is not truly combined with the oiles , but at length being fix'd , groweth hard . But we collect the balsomes of flowers more rightly in honey . And we much more admit the simplicities of simple , then of compound oiles . Wherefore we chiefly explode the unmeet and absurd compositions of unguents and plaisters sold in shops ; in that nothing is more foolish then that the pouder , of vegetables under divers suets and fats ignorantly mixt , should by being fix'd , harden , and so become good for nothing . Which if it be minerall , will not mingle with the fat , but is rather so drowned therein , and imprisoned , that it is worth nothing , and oneiy encreaseth the weight . For nothing is to be mingled with oiles , ointments , and plaisters , which cannot in them be wholly homogeneously resolved . It is also worthy of laughter that the most white sugar is commended , not because it is sweeter and in its vigor more worthy ; but because it is dearer , and oftentimes hath been boiled with a lixivium of unslaked lime . Where the very name of purity hath made the cheat . The contused flowers of herbs &c. being mingled with the whitest sugar grow dull , which by meanes of sweeter sugar contract a ferment , and by heating , draw out the powers of the simple . But afterwards by the enclosed digestion of the heat , the ferment is checked and they become more powerfull by far . But the diversity of the ferment dependeth on the lixivium which one sugar hath , and another wanteth . We are likewise wont outwardly to apply ointment with choise . For in such maladies , whose cure proceedeth from the center outwards , as in wounds , contusions , combustions , &c. We advise that they be applyed warm ; but where the inward malady requires outward help , as the dysentery , Colick or nephritick Convulsions , schirrhus , &c. ointments should be cherished from without , with a stone heat , or with hot sand . And we have learned by viewing Chaffe in a kettle of warm water walking to and fro , as it were from the heat kindled underneath ; and therefore that by a powerfull heat ointments applyed , are quickned , and join their spirit with our bloud ; We first guessed and after found by experience , that the maladie is by this meanes drawn out , and the violence of the Symptomes staid . And whatsoever Baths do in the whole , the same is done in part without prejudice of the whole , by ointments being heat and cherished . For a fomenting tile , drives the smell of the plaister inwards , and draweth out those things which otherwise do stick more closely . In like manner the spirit inforcing it self is drawn together with the bloud , and is dispersed with heat , another succeeding in its place , exhausts the force of the medicine , and as it were boiling within , is reverberated . Likewise about the gathering of simples it is not Certainly agreed upon . They conclude that roots are to be gathered about Autumne . But for the most part simples afford the more powerfull roots at spring . The Polypodium of the spring is chiefly green and fl●urishing . In the Autumne it exhibits a hoary and black root , being worn out and uselesse . We conceive that each is to be gathered immediately before the state of maturity : for full maturity is the begining of declination . Wherefore let each fruit flower , root , leafe , barke , &c. have its determinate space of maturity : for even the juice in plants first floweth up , which in many afterwards dryeth up , or is consumed and spent into leafes , so that the varietie of maturities begetteth variety of gatherings . For thus some leafes , after the flowers are more vegetous ; but others are more juycie before them . There are also others , which are stronger before the growth of the fruit ; and there are others that perpetually persist . Wherefore they more rightly determine , who gather simples according to the exigency of their scope and designe . Hitherto hath my employment been to make us men , and to bring us from under the fraud , Errors , Ignorance and other rubbish of that , which the folly and vanity of the Schools have falsly called a Science and Art. what art I pray you ? Except the art to cloak their defects and Ignorance with impostures , and only palliate diseases , and that as beastly as can be wished ? For as the case stands , they have made of a lovely beautifull and bountifull virgin , an ill favour'd penurious Harlot , dress'd and trick'd up with Gew-gaw's ; with whom the whole Europaean world hath committed most abominable fornication . We will now wade lightly over , and that with a dry foot , this shallow brook , of simple distill'd waters of the Apothecaries in the common leaden stills , and hope with the Torrent of current truth , and rational deductions , to rince away this into the common-shoare of errors ; and with the Index expurgatorius of acute demonstrations , to wipe it out of the journall-book of Physick . How great and meridian light is come unto Physick onely by true distillation , as it is us'd of all men , so it is known but of a few ; and daily experience teacheth , how great commodity hath redounded thereby unto the sick ; so that by it hath more glory and renown been reflected on Physick , and more additions made , and perfections acquir'd , then by all the whole rabble of Galenicall and heathenish traditions . We shall not stand to shew whence the word distillation is deriv'd ; let it be their tendance who have the Art to be industriously idle ; nor the manner of distillation or what instruments serving thereunto ; nor how many sorts of distillation , as per Ascensum , Descensum & latus ; or how many waies as per Balneum Mariae , per Cineres , per arenam , per campanam , per patinam ; it being besides my purpose , and requires a peculiar Tractate . But it shall be here sought , whether that product , by the vulgar and rustick distillation of Apothecaries in the common leaden stills , be any other , then an insipid , aequeous humour , frighted out of the whole meerly by the violence of the fire , without the Counter-magick of the still or instrument for that purpose , without any artifice , and without the elementall , true , genuine , homogeneall entity of the compositum ; without its spirit , life , or the domestick balsome inhabiting in the whole . Destillatio tunc est operatio , qua quod in Corpore est humoris totum illud vaporis specie ab eo separetur , qui postea à frigido ambiente congelatus in liquorem ab excipulo recipitur . This is but a short and cold definition and description of distillation ; but such as well will serve and sute with the common distillation . It 's confessed on all sides , that in simple distill'd waters out of herbs , there may be the strength and vertue of the whole . I 'le take the leave to adde ; That out of herbs plants or any vegetable may be drawn forth a water by art , if they be distilled as they ought to be , ( not in the common leaden stills , ) which shall equall , if no● surpasse the herbe as it is whole . For there is a terra damnata in all externalls , whether animall , vegetall , minerall or metalline , which must passe the Chymicks Limbus or Purgatory , before it enjoyes its own Astrum or Sidereall firmament . This is the deciphering of our distillation . The topick or domestick astrum in the horizon of its own ens or orb , is excited and awakened by the enormantick power of an exotick motor from the Lethargy of grosse inactivity , inoculated , contracted , and fast luted by the crude and cadaverous opium of corporeity and circumferentiall lumber , gets a habeas corpus from under the arrest of its own domestick luggage , emancipated from the gabardine of corporeality , by the sub-poena or turn-key of Pyrotechny , and subtiliated into a jubilee of spiritual Aporhaea's or evaporations , sallies a broad hand in hand , emitting a continual steame of most subtle effluviums , homogeneous and consimilar , that is , of the same identicall nature with it self , wafted on the wings of its own hydromantick vehicle , being sufficiently sublimated , condenses into a materiall water by the Deliquium of the stills Cranium periwigg'd , and seeks the nose or portal of the stillatories Cranium , at length is saluted by the cold embracements of the Recipient . What more foolish can distill from the crack'd Retort of whymsical or obtuse sculls , then the insipid and unsavoury prescriptions of the Apothecaries common stills cookery : since we are of opinion that no man who hath but Philosophy , ingenuity enough to examin the whole scheam of natural endowments of each single ens , how upon the small stock of the smallest piece of the hexameron fabrick is inoculated severall azimuths meeting in the Zenith of its own Horizon ; and hath but so much understanding to know what true distillation is in the nature , use and end ; and how the severall epicycles may be drawn forth from the own individuall meridian , by the Aequinoctiall line of Pyrotechny , must of unavoidable necessity confesse and acknowledge , That simple waters of Apothecaries , as they are commonly distill'd , are but the stagnant , aqueous humour , and insipid snivell of the rheumatick vehicle or menstruum of the Compositum , castrated and excis'd of its vitality and energy , and is no better then that water which is the Cingulum macrocosmi , wherein the pulse of the great world beates . For let it be consider'd in all its stages by our Pharmacopropaeans , we mean , this vulgar operation of simple waters , by our Chymick mimes and counterfeits , and we shall find : That the whole scene of still pissing , all the journey , is nothing but the insipid , effeminate , cold shivering and aguish exudations , the stew'd steams of the Lady Ignorance's hous-wifery , so that the Catastrophe or last exit of drop into the stills chamber-pot , when it comes to the atrophy of a caput mortuum , doth epiloguise and confesse , that it is but the sceleton , a lean , starv'd anonymous thing , scar'd out of its wits , not endew'd with any formall transmutation , nor nothing differs from that thin-legg'd Gentleman-Usher , the fleam , as they call it , that comes forth in the prologue or first act . If the blind lead the blind , they both fall into the ditch , into this standing pool , or puddle of simple waters . What epidemick blindnesse and ignorance hath possess'd us of this age , in these common leaden stills , that it is got into every corner of the Land , with those who can goe to the charges of keeping one at work , and think themselves not well till they have one ; then they cannot do a misse , when they shall have ready at hand the waters out of all herbs growing amongst them . But they will from hence learn , when they shall know , That nature loathes to pick strawes , yet is never idle ; and that this trifle so universally practis'd is no issue or product of her generous endeavours . It is neither the elementall , or semin●ll water , or radicall moisture of the compound , but a crude , raw , and phlegmatick matter , partaking little or nothing of vitality , For first such waters are destitute of savour and tast ; for water of Worm-wood neither smelleth like Worm-wood ▪ nor is bitter ; yea , the more wonder it is sometimes somewhat sweet . Manarde in his Epistles lib. 15. Cap. 15. saith , That the common waters distill'd out of herbs by fire , neither the smell no● tast remain , but many times the contrary ; whereby is easily perceiv'd , that the simple waters have not the same vertues which the whole herb had . And why should one main principle , the Earth , the faeces or ground after distillation ●e thrown away as a terra damnata : like that of the Colledge of Physitians bidding in their Dispensatorie the Apothecary to fling away the faeces in their extract . Rudy , ( their best pill the most purgative and cordial part and so in other of their extracts also ) when there lyes ambus●ado●d in it a main principle of vitality , and if not ligamentum , yet Conservatum tatius , which cannot be destroyed ; which is wanting in the simple distill'd waters , and therefore worth little , and ub● sapiunt : as that great Master once said ▪ who was the salt of sacrifices , and the light of the world , and his Schollars the salt of the earth . This is clear out of the ashes of vegetables ; for although their weaker exterior elements may expire by violence of the fire , yet their Earth cannot be destroy'd , but vitrified . If this be true , as without and beyond the doubt of any the most pyrrhonian incredulity may be evinced , what a sympathy then , and harmony there is between it , the humane earth , and his mother ; in which are principles homogeneall with his life , such as can restore his decaies , and reduce his disorders to a harmony . But say they , if they do no good they do no harm . To which we reply , as good never a whit , as never the better : what are we to jest in Physick ? Play the antick ? play the Treuant ? Shall not the compunction of this , call bloud into their faces , and imprint such a tincture , the character of shame so deep , as shall stand for ever a statue of unworthy un-medical basenesse and ignominy , or be left , as only fit for the practise of Quacks . To which we subjoin , that the vulgar simple waters distill'd out of herbs by the Seplastaries or Apothecaries out of the common leaden stills , are not only nothing worth , nor retain not the force , strength and vertue of the whole herbe , but are noxious , evill , and pernitious , and destructive to the nature of Man in generall , nauseous to the stomack , and loathsome to the sick , wholly different from the nature of the herb of which they are distill'd , and partaking of an exotick , heterogene quality and nature . Distillation in the hands of such is as rats-bane in the hands of a Child , who wanting judgement and discretion , not distinguishing it from sugar puts it to his mouth , and kills himself . For besides their ignorance , a great error is committed , not onely in not knowing what distillation is , but their perswading themselves , and making the people beleeve , they are the true essences , nature , strength and virtue , of the herbs out of which they are draw'n ; not perceiving the strange , forreign nature and quality they partake by assimilating an other nature contrary to their own , and the nature of Man. For not only they are altogether devoid of all odour and sapour , both smell and tast , except in some few whose sulphur lyes in the utter and superficial part of the herb ; but they are wanting both of quality and virtue ; for we may as well beleeve a fifth Gospel , as that the quality or virtue of the herbs is draw'n forth in the waters , except like savour , or smell , or both , be in the same . For without doubt the quality is wanting , when out of herbs that are hot , a cold phlegmatick moisture is draw'n , unworthy the name of distill'd water , except to those who have a tendence to christen things improperly , and barbarously , or barbarously improper : But if we grant them this , it is a water ; it is not the elementall , seminall or radicall water of the thing , as we hinted before ; and we may very lawfully be allow'd to conclude , Such a water to partake nothing of vitality , essence , or nature of the herb , and to be little or nothing differenc'od from common well-water , and is as obnoxious to corruption and putrefaction as others : yea also , by reason of their crudities to congelation or conglatiation : witnesse the intent diligence of Aothecaries to stop their glasses close , and care to preserve them from the cold in winter , from whose arrest they cannot be bail'd or secur'd , though by the subsidy of double glasse and stopple : Again that although there be a manifest difference between the herb of mint and lettuce , that the one is hot , and the other cold , yet the water of mints may very warrantably be said to be cold , when its calefactive , and confortative part remains in his oile , and his balsamick part in his salt , neither of which ne 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quidem in the text , ascends not in the distillation that is common and usual . Waters distill'd in glassen , or glaz'd vessels after the manner of our distillation , and is known to some Apothecaries by our direction , which enjoies its grand principiative fundamina , and the most radicall and inmost nature and balsom , do so far pass those that are made simply by the fire in leaden stills , as gold passeth Iron : such a distillation as shall give forth the naturall odour , savour and tast of the herbs and flowers whereout they be taken , absque impyreumate , without any noisome smel or tast of smoake or burning , enjoing its saline balsamick conservatory of vitality , and from , putrefaction and corruption ; which cannot be perform'd to a moity in the common leaden stills . For the waters that are drawn off in them , are seldome , especially while they be new , without notable loathsomenesse of smoake and burning . For they acquire a sensible empyreumatick acidity , and inherit any forreign quality or tincture devolv'd from the churlish saturnine vitiosity of the still ; which unto sick men that drink of them , either by themselves , or in their sauc'd Julaps , are not only nauseous and very grievous , but also hurtfull , and pernitious : For the maligne and evil quality of the lead , endamageth both the stomack , the breast , and all the entrails ; so likewise doth the quality of brasse , which Physitians perceiving , left them , and only us'd decoctions ; which things also , may easily be made appear , with lesse adoe then a volume , how frivolus and fruitlesse they are ; also how pernitious and evill . For in herbs , or any other matter of a vitriolated ferment , that have an acid sapor or spirit , being decocted in brasen vessels , yeeld a decoction very ungrateful , and partaking of a canckerous and aeruginous quality : therefore have our London Colledge of Physitians wisely and advisedly forbidden the decocting of acid things in brasse : in the 54 fol. of their Pharmacopaeia or Dispensatory , where they command that Berberries , of a tart vitriolate ferment , be boiled in vase vitreato terreo , and they give the reason , quod acida ab aereo ingratum sapiunt : And from whence they had this we need not be solicitous in searching to know . If the vessel alter so much in the decocting , why not as well in distillation ? For if the decoctions may partake of a canckerous aeruginous quality from the brasen vessel , why also may not the distill'd waters in the leaden stills with peuter-heads partake of a saturnine cerussal quality , not to be digested by the most struthiocameline Athanor of the microcosmical aeconomy . Such things then as are destill'd after the common manner of distillation , are altogether to be disallow'd , because of the Ceruse , and other malitious qualities of the lead : for water also that is convey'd by pipes of lead Galen condemneth ; for it breedeth diseases in the entrailes : and in this case it is worth a mans tenth reading : for if he affirm , That meer water only convey'd in leaden pipes doth breed diseases of the bowells ; how much more ought we to fear our waters distill'd in a leaden still ; for no smal Cerusse remaineth cleaving to the inner side of a leaden head , as in distilling of vineger is gathered : so by the force of the heat , or burntnesse ascending up with a vapour , many times also acid and tart , of a vitriolated nature and quality , doth infect and tinct the waters with a saturnine cerussall evill quality . For how comes it to passe else that simple water devoid of all its salt , and so of all tast , should at any time wax sour , and of evill tast , except it did partake of the evill qualities of the spirits contain'd in the lead ; which sournesse could never happen in simple waters by reason of their coldnesse . But , well may they with such devout confidence , even to superstition , administer such waters as partake an evill quality of the lead in which they be distill'd , when they shall plead the tyranny of prescription and Custome , and with no lesse temerity , and as much unsuccesfulnesse they shall not stick to administer those rattles and scurffe of their brains , the scales of brasse and Iron , inwardly . But a hard task think they we have to contest against , and answer the following objection . For say these cold stomacks and understandings , that can very hardly digest this doctrine or any other save the crude sallads gather'd out of the Galenicall elysium ; that cold herbs as Roses , Succory , plantain , burrage , &c. must be still'd in a cold still , that is , a leaden still they mean. But what hitherto hath been spoke touching the invalidity and inefficacious remedy of distill'd waters , he who will deny to have been argu'd according to reason and all equity of demonstration from the rules of Pyrotechny , we professe we cannot edify how , or by what rule of proportion that Mans genius calculates , what his elements are , nor what his analyticks : confidently to those who have read good books , and to those whose reason is not an illiterate book , to themselves we appeal , whether they would not confesse all this to be true , were it not for that afore-recited cold and dull objection of them , who like a lame dogge must be helped over the stile , cannot get over this adamantine Alpe of frigidity . But give me leave to propound , whether the activity , application , or accomodation of Cychory , ( or any other cold vegetable ) to the Liver , be in his body , in his cold , unactive , elementary quality , or in his spirit , ( except we hold he hath none in him ) or some other innate , peculiar disposition or balsome , which hath power to work , and which things Hippocrates calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . That there is life , vertue , and strength in waters , ( if the whole have any , and they be draw'n off by an expert Artist in Pyrotechny ) is confess'd of all , except those whose obstinacy in incredulity confesses their benightment to the black paths of ignorance and error : for if as Christ saies my Father worketh hitherto and I work , and it is God that cloaths the Lilly of the field , who toil not , nor spin their own garments , but God in Natures Loom hath wrought both wa●p and woofe : what does he then cloath them with ? with only the naked fig-leaves of their anaglyphe or exterior texture or vestment ? yes certainly , he cloaths them with spirit , full of spirit and life , quick and living . Besides the texture of them , the severall , perpetuall productions , their multiplication , augmentation are manifest and infallible arguments of life . There is then in all things lumen quoddam vitale , whereby they act that which they are accomodate to act . Támque in pisce vitale est , quàm in leone ; támque in Cychoreo & papavere quam pipere , which is extinguish'd , obstructed , or diminished in this clouted-shoe , hob-nayl'd Chymistry of Apothecaries . If this be true , as to satiety of satisfaction may be clearly evinced , that every plant or herb enjoies vegetation according to the seminal vertue of its domestick ferment , originally inoculated into its principles , by natural consequence from hence we may understand , That all vegetation is from the spirits . And that so all activity , capacity and power to worke proceeds from them : as also that all debility to perform their original inhaerent and ●mplantate vigour , power and vertue in the body , doth depend upon the obstruction , violation or diminution of the spirits and their peculiar appropriate ferment . Cychory having a bitter tast , cometh from sal gemme , its naturall ferment according to the Chymists . So opium much more colder , hath in it a bitter and nitrous salt : yet in him besides his soporiferous quality , there is connexed virus aliud . unde let halia papavera somno , decantantur à Poetis . And anodynes although they stupifie , instar frigoris ; yet they are erroneously reckoned by the Schools , chiefly among cold things . For neither is it soporiferous sulphur in opium that doth cool ; but greatly amaricate , and his salt is sharp and sudorifick ; and bitternesse in the Schools is a notable Indicative of heat . Out of opium we say separated from his narcotick sulphur , may be made a notable purger . The like may be done of Cychory , Centaury , Fumitory and Gentian : Salt of a cleansing nature ; Therefore is a medicine out of succory made by fire , excellent in the Ictericall tincture to expell it . Certainly if we be not moles to our own understandings , and doe not wilfully shut the eyes of our reason , but do so much right to our own judgements as to perpend what quality there is in the elementall Crasis of succory , we shall find most manifestly a sharp bitter tast in it , which proceeds chiefly from his salt gemme , which is not cold , but of an active quality , which is the true hepatick medicine in it , and the chiefe specifick part that aspects the Liver : is the Ascendant and Almuten in its own Horizon , that radically applies to the Liver : But the water of it , that is drawn off in a cold still so call'd , is void of course , and peregrine , that is , stript stark naked of its vertues , and is not in reception with his originall , and hath lighted in the via combusta ; nor this balsamick hepatick salt , without which the whole is a nullity , is not in exaltation , ascends not in the common distilling , nor can by no meanes be translated thereto by the leaden stils . The Caput mortuum after every distillation , in which is ambuscado'd the salt , is onely in the combust way , and is not aspected of the water , that is , partakes not one grain of the salt , without which it is an unsavoury medicine . For if the aqueous humour , the chariot of the other inhaerent vertues , be drawn by these dull saturnine leaden-heel'd horses , the common stills , and be driven naked into the world , rifl'd of all its force and vertue , and carries not in its belly neither wind nor fire ; how can it be apply'd with honesty or conscience , as medicinal for the Liver ; when to the most grosse and vulgar heads it confesses its invalidity , as being pillag'd and robb'd of its efficacy , spirit and life . And how all along it hath been handed down to posterity , and reckoned among the rapsodies of medicines , as a prime instrument to correct and condemne the distempers of Mans body to a ne ultra , seems not so much a riddle as ridiculous , except to the serious trifling gravity of such , who having as cold and dull a pace , as pate , in the scrutinies of Nature and her excellencies , have little else to doe ; whose tendence seems to verifie the tenor of that proverb , better play at small game then stand out . Such herbs then as partake of a vitriolated quality , and an acid sharp spirit , though cold , ought not to be distill'd in a leaden still . Of a vitriolate nature we say , seeing vegetables may draw minerall and metallick spirits unto them . And let not other men thinke themselves free , and the thing equitable and rational , to call choler aeruginous , vittelline and porraceous , for the likenesse and affinity of those things from whence the name is borrow'd ; and goe about to debar me from conceiving my self tyed by the same duty . We have the same reason then , and as lawful it is for us to say , that either the humours of the body so called , or the topicall ferment of any part , may partake of a vitriolated nature and quality : so also vegetables may assume a vitriolate energy , as Lujula , Limons , succory , vineger , ( which doth represent the tart qualities of vitriol ) &c. who have a sharp , piercing , powerfull spirit , and therefore not fit to be distill'd in lead or peuter . Hitherto the childish , ignorant and unadvised self-contradicting error of Physitians hath been exploded , and may much more be made manifest by their rash , simple and common practise in bidding and prescribing distill'd vineger in the common leaden stills . Unto so low a pitch of stupid ignorance hath vulgar Physitians fallen , that so easily and implicitely entertain the customes and traditions of their predecessours , without any examination or due disquisition of the things . Let us therefore take this to pieces , dissect the concentrals of it , and see if those stills be the true , natural and genuine engines to draw forth the nature , essence and privy property resient in it . Vineger then , the circumferential round or cadaver of wine , whose acidity proceeds not , nor is not caus'd by elemental frigidity , but is ambuscado'd in those occult and acid spirits of salt , lurking in the conclave or shop of the spirits of wine . This is perceiv'd in the whole field of wines , though never so generous , ( before the spirits retire to their garrison , or concentrals , as in the making of vineger ) when in the drinking is perceiv'd a certain grateful punction , striking most pleasantly upon the palat , from the singular temper of the vitriolated acidity , being mix'd with sweet and sulphureous spirits placed in the wine by the Archeus of nature . Hence is it that some vinegers are made sharper then others , as they contain in them more or lesse of the nature of salt armoniack . For simple water devoid of all salt , by no frigidity can grow acid . Tartar then is nothing but the acid vitriolate cristalline salt of the wine . Moreover vineger is both mineral and vegetable . But the vegetable excels the others : seeing not only art produces it , but also nature in acid fruit , chiefly in Citrons , limons , oranges : also in Goose-berries , barberries , &c. in herbs sorrel , trifolium , acetosum , nasturtium Indicum , &c. Every acidum then is not cold as the dull disquisitions of vulgar Physitians hath left to us , and as to ample satisfaction is elsewhere demonstrated . Nor is vineger made by the total separation of the sulphureous spirits from the wine ; when of wine from which the spirits are divorc'd , or which is corrupt , and hath lost his spirit , no vineger can be made : But the more generous and rich the wines are , so much the more strong is the vineger made of them . Of wine also express'd from omphacine grapes , and which is almost devoid of all spirit , is no vineger made . And not onely out of wine is vineger made , but also out of Beer , Ale , Hydromel , and the juices of some fruits abounding with spirit ; and out of which a spirit like unto the spirit of wine may be drawn , but out of others which want such a spirit , it cannot be . Is not then that lean flat and cadaverous product out of vineger by the common stills not only ridiculous , but abominably , and horridly hurtful ? since every acidum by reason of its corroding energy , doth operate in a perpetual ebullition . The acid spirit in the round or verge of the masse of wine is of a vitriolated energy , powerfully insinuating and piercing into a proper subject . For an absolute impossibility it is that there can be any the least acidity , which having once met with a proportionate object , does not immediately begin to operate on it . This is sober verity , as by example may be made manifest . Vineger how weak soever , put into a peuter saucer , and suffering it to stand a while , by and by begins to put forth its active , acid corroding spirit ; and in the vineger you shall perceive clearly a certain white mother as it were swimming in the vineger ; and the bottome of the saucer , shall be damask'd with white streakes , yea , shall be white and rough all over the bottome , and a certain substance like Cerusse shall be scrap'd off , and crumbled between the fingers : This by practise may be observ'd , as by ocular experiment we have try'd , and it is so trivial and common a businesse , that it is known to all Kitchin wenches , but is not regarded by the most Lady-like stomack . If it be thus , I may be sooner destitute of leisure then proof sufficient to evince , That such vineger cannot be good for the stomack . Besides it makes it more flat and dead , when it hath sated it self on its proportionate subject , the peuter saucer . It partakes then of a sordid saturnine evill quality , pernitious to the tender tunicles of the stomack . If it please you then Ladies and Gentlewomen ; and all of all sorts , lay aside your peuter saucers , and no more eat vineger out of them , but instead thereof , you may use saucers made of fine Earth , or silver plate . As clear again , vineger , how flat and cadaverous soever , having once touched upon the stone concreted in the head or stomack of a Crea-fish , vulgarly ( but erroneously ) call'd Crabs eye , can by no means contain it self , but must immediately act in a phrensy of inquietude by oblique and circular motion to the dissolution of it , and resolve it into a clear , diaphanous liquor . But what I pray you of this acid spirit is drawn off in the distillation of vineger , by the common stills ? Any thing but a bare fleam , as jejune as the crude and black ignorance of such phlegmatick heads . When shall we awaken from the Lethargy of this supine neglect ? Unsuccesseful and deplorable are the prescriptions of simple distill'd waters as the remedies and militia against the hostility of any disease or distemper , either in the head , as by cephalick waters , of sage , betony , &c. In the lungs , by pectoral and pulmoniack , as of hyssop , Colts-foot , &c. In the Liver , by hepatick waters of Agrimony , Endive or Succory , &c. And so of the whole vegetable Monarchy . Vain are the drinks of cooling ptisans . Vain are the liqorish sweet Julaps of distill'd waters , in feavers . Vain are the decoctions or Apozems , whose menstrue are distill'd waters . The like is to be said of the whole myr●ad of medicaments drawn from the poor and thin Common-Wealth of cold and crude sallads , without oile or salt . To which we may subjoin , that the same altitude is taken by the Astrolabe of perspective reason of those ABCdarian Nuntii , the forlorn hope of further sicknesse , their praeparatories , as they have god-father'd them , except it be of as bad , if not worse remedy then the disease . What can they lay the mountains low ? Can they exalt the valleys ? Can they make the crooked path straight in the body of Man ? Can they do any job of journey-work for their Catharticks that are to succeed ? Can they attenuate that which is grosse , viscid and thick , or thicken the fluid and thin ? Can they fix and nail that which is volatile ? Can they humect the parts possess'd with an atrophy , or aridura membrorum ? Unlesse it be with their waterish parts , and in analogy to common well-water ? Can they exsiccate or dry up the superfluous humidities of the body ? Yes , even as if dutch Wind-mills should drain the fens upon New-market heath ; so as little power and vertue have they to do any of these : for nil dat , quod non habet . The propounders themselves seem to have mills in their brains , that thus grinde the grift of the dotages and dreames of their predecessours turn'd about with the epidemick vertigo , the current of distill'd waters of vegetables . As if our bread would be dough , and the whole batch of medicines spoyl'd , without the unsalted and unlea'vned prescriptions of simple waters . Ah! alas can these , as well real , as nominal , simple waters serve as a breast-work ▪ or pallisadoes to stake out the hostile invasion of a disease ? Or barricadoe and dam up the receptory vessels , and all the passages of the body from the least entrance or footing of any malignant distemper into our Common-Wealth ? or drive out any Goliah , or Pigmey distemper with these pebbles taken out of this shallow brook of waters ? Once more , will the radical indisposition of the Lungs , Liver , or any other more or lesse noble part be hereby rectified , or defended from a second assault by this poor contemptible Chamber-maid militia ? No sure , their forces are scatter'd , totally routed , never more like to ralley again . March boldly on then the enemies and invaders of our health ; be not retrograde nor stationary , but with a full career charge nature through and through , while your adversaries forces are weak , and routed . For their General and Lord Nature cannot receive any recruit or assistance from her auxiliaries , or make any safe retreat back to her primitive strength , but must be inforced to resigne to the tyranny of the Conquerour , and cry for Quarter . And to me seriously by this and such ammunition , if the whole train of artillery be no better , nor those mortar-pieces and granadoes of Physick , Herculean actors so accounted , I make no doubt ( the providence and power of that grand Archiatros , the Almighty , not resisting ) but such a devastation and depopulation may be quickly made , as shall unhinge this huge fabrick , and calcine the world to ashes by the Chymistry of death . All these things , some Physitians with whom I have talked , I have observ'd have both seen , known , confess'd and contended for , and yet in their practice , and among their prescriptions , are so negligently forgetfull , or desperately obstinate and wilful as to commend and command in their Recipe's the Apothecary to mingle some of these simple distill'd waters in a leaden still , and that with such serious gravity , as if they were to be saluted Doctor with four feet . Nay , what Physitian is there almost that by his practise does not confes his incogitant infatuation , whose easy and incircumspect credulity can drink down , even to a deluge , this torrent of simple distill'd waters ? Nor could I hitherto sufficiently admire how possibly our Europaean world could be so grosly circumvented by the grey-hair'd traditional dreams of their predecessours , in a businesse so vain , simple and inefficacious ; that men whose clear reason doth entitle them to plenipotentiaries , should thus prostitute their credulities to the legends and Romances of ignorant paperstuffers and scriblers . See then with what a full and swelling tide the insolent torrent of custome bears all afore it when even the best and understanding part of man , the crown and strength of all his faculties floats like a dead drown'd body on the stream of vulgar apprehensions , drinking down even to gorging this puddle of simple waters , and other ridiculous fictions : and how possibly they should inhabit thus long , unlesse they be the lowest lees of an epidemick infection , liver-grown to their sides , which perhaps will never uncling without the strong abstersive of some heroick magistrate , whose high office dares lead him both to know and to do without any frivolous case-putting . We will now at length come to shew the fallacy of the schools , and their ignorance in the prerogative of simples and medicines ; in their proposing such a tedious interval of time between the reception of the medicine , and the working , or demonstration of his activity : by which meanes they have cloaked their defects , and more lightly set off among the common people their large time of curing diseases . The schools teach that the cadaveriety , and dull lethargy of medicines , is contracted by the Opium of a frigidal temper and constitution ; and that they are altogether idle , fruitlesse and dead , unlesse first by our heat , as by a Cook ; they are prepard and being excited are by it acuated : This they have concluded and ratified ; in as much as medicines taken or apply'd , do not by and by explode their faculties in us , instar ignis : but they have need of a certain space of time , whereby to produce their effects , by praevious disposititions . Neverthelesse if a space may be requir'd , that an alteration may be made , which is an effect of the medicine ; that truly doth not a whit argue the action of the medicine to be by our heat , otherwise then necessary , that the medicine might acquire the donation of his activity or liberty of working , which he hath obtain'd and was granted him from the creation whole and sound , full and free . Moreover the effects of medicines are not produced , unlesse first there be a diligent and skilful preparation and due application , and then with a more exquisite appropriation they imprint their powers in us . Wherefore be it foolish , that pepper , vinegar , &c. ought to borrow their activities and gifts , [ ad agendum suscepta ] from our heat : as if the monarchy of one alone heat , should be the fountain and primary cause to give life to so diverse and manifold effects . Wherefore in good sooth that matter may act in us , as touching this , she hath no need of any other extrinsecal thing , extrase : but as primarily ; so also without delay , she puts forth her powers by the importance of dispositions , if it be duely apply'd . But because the sensitive Anima ( which the schools have basely confounded with their Calor ) doth apply the receiv'd powers , and then doth make a certain new and proper action to her self , and truly vitall . Therefore the powers which the sensitive Anima hath received from the medicine , are onely occasionall effective causes , and she can if she will passe them by , and neglect them , which is manifest in robust bodies , who digest without trouble violent laxatives tanquam Cibos . And in dying men ; in whom there is an application of medicines , but not an appropriation ; by reason of the neglect or defect of the sensitive faculty . For in strong bodies the exciting heat is not wanting , and yet no effect . Moreover if delay must intercede between the medicine that is apply'd and his effect ; that doth not happen because of the defect or exigence of the activity of things ; but by reason of the necessity of the vitall , emergent and subsequent activity through an impression made , by the medicine . For a virulent force is not wanting in the biting of a Serpent , although sometimes it doth not shew its effect , by reason of some impediment : so many have so accustom'd themselves to purges and laxatives , that at length they work not a whit , not because heat is wanting in the man ; or that the laxatives have lost their pristine strength : but the Anima hath contracted a certain familiarity by the frequent use of them , insomuch that at length it doth more slowly inflame by those poisons , then by the first Course . Lastly it 's true and perpetual that all sensation , consists rather in action and vitall judgement , then in a passion . Whether that sensation happens in the exteriour sense ; or in some passion of the mind : or in the natural and sympathetick sense of inanimate things . At least it is clear , that medicines do not need the praegression of our heat , that they may act simply : but a sensitive power , which is the principal actor , hath need of agents , and sensible objects , that she may perceive , and in perceiving may act . Therefore the action of sensible things , doth occupy her self on both sides by the mean of an occasional cause , in respect of the sensitive Anima . For that cause neither do medicines work in a dead body , by reason of the defect of the principal and immediate agent , which is the life or soul . Whence also it is sufficiently manifest how preposterously hitherto the vertues of remedies are attributed to an agent , or principall and vital efficient , and how neglected the principal agent hath stood as well in healing as effecting diseases . Verily if a medicine should be actuated by our heat , as such , it must come to passe , that every medicine alwaies , and everywhere , should equally worke in every humane object , actually hot . But a laxative exhibited in the same dose , loosens in one terribly , in another not a jot ; and yet on both sides sufficiently excited by our heat : yea , the same which in stronger bodies is without effect ; in weaker bodies for the most part rages most violently . But we passe lightly over this scene , and resigne it to others . Thus by this plain and evident demonstration we have good encouragement to trust , where it shall meet with intelligible perusers , some stay at least of mens thoughts will be obtained , to consider and promote this prudent and manly expostulation ; and not give away their birth-rights for a messe of this cold pottage of not daring or not willing to speak . We now willingly come according to our promise , which is due , to arraigne and examine the naturalities of the other universal main pillars of curing , namely phlebotomy , fontanells or issues , and Dyet , as three other props of healing , which being shaken , the whole edifice falls downe of its own accord as rubbish , and being taken away , Physitians do desert their patients , having no remedies but such as purging and bloud-letting , the only publicans which by an insupportable excise impoverish the whole body and make Nature bankrupt by exhausting the stock of aliment from the vasa and viscera . All which we will touch particularly . These things are practis'd and prescribed , as designed for the evacuation and consuming the stock of morbisick distempers . We have done then with one manner of evacuation of evil humours , purgation , and that by a twofold Instrument , viz. Cathart●cks or purges , taken in at the mouth , the Arctick pole , and a laxative Clyster , at the port Aesquiline the antartick pole . The second manner of evacuation followes , which is the going out of the tide of bloud , by the sluice of phlebotomy or bloud-letting ; which also weares the Fools Coat or Livery of the Lady Ignorance , and well may be reputed free of the Company of Physitians other , not more erroneous , then foul , mischeivous practises . As the Invention of Clysters was learn'd from a Bird , so bloud-letting from a Horse . Good Teachers . Maids children and Horses schollars shall be well disciplin'd ; better fed , then taught . Verily by the consent of Galen , In every feaver ( the hectick excepted , ) phlebotomy is requisite . To the schools therefore and the destructive custome of this giddy-headed Age we do frame this syllogisme ; and that from feavers , the most acute Index of all their grounds for bloud-letting . Phlebotomy is unuseful wheresoever it is demonstrated not to be necessary : or where the indication , proper to it is wanting . But in feavers , it is not demonstrated to be necessary . Therefore phlebotomy in feavers is unuseful . The major is proved : because the end is the first director of causes , and disposer of the meanes unto it self . Therefore in what thing soever the end doth not point out a necessity of the meanes , they are in vain fitted and related to it , not being requisite thereto ; especially where it is clear by reflection from the glasse of Contra-indication , That bloud is not drawn out of the rivulets , the veins , without the fall or losse to the whole ocean of strength . Such meanes therefore are badly instituted which the end shewes to be in vain , unusefull and to be done with the diminishing of the strength . The minor is proved by Haratius Augenius de moute sancto , in his three books Ex Professo . Teaching with the consent of the Academies That a plethora alone , or too great a plenitude of the veins , that is , a nimiety of redundance of bloud , is the only Gn●mon in the table of directions for phlebotomy . And that it doth not run in a direct line to the sanation of favers , but to the oblique angle of slackning the full blown sails of abundance of bloud , and becalming the puffs and gusts of too much plenitude , by the Trident of phlebotomy , the Midwife to deliver onely the ingravidate and bigge-bellyed veins from the Tympany of a Plethora . But a Plethora hath no subsistance under the torrid Zone of Feavers : Therefore in the hot spur of Feavers the cooling card of phlebotomy is never turn'd up , and consequently is not trump , is not requisite , but dealt about as alwaies unuseful . The conclusion indeed may seem to come out of the Eutopia of novelty and the Arabia of paradoxes , yet liveth in the Eden of sober verity . Which shall therefore be further proved , Galen himself proveth the subsumption teaching , That there is more choler sattered in every poroxysmo of a feaver , then in two daies space is generated . In the mean time the rest of the members of our publick state adjourn not , nor supersede from receiving ( according to the Isonomy or pari-formall lawes of Re-publiques ) nouristment of the accustomed bloud . That is , besides the lavish expences and exhaustion of the common stock of aliment that is expended by this new Tenant and Inne-houlder , the Feaver , who hath now taken livery and seisen , they consume their own patrimony , the fat of the ordinary bloud . Wherefore then from this advantage , it genuinely and necessarily followes , that if in a healthy person there be an allowance of eight ounces of bloud for a daily portion , that then so many also should be transmuted into nutriment , or otherwise the man should straight protuberate into an excessive huge bulke , more deformedly corpulent then any Garagantua . Therefore if in a sound person there is diminution made of eight ounces of bloud : Certainly the greedy feaver will consume no lesse . Seeing then there is little or no appetite of food , digestion or sanguification , of unavoidable necessity , within two dayes , the full sea of a plethora ( if there was any in the new Moon or beginning of the feaver ) will shift its tides into a low ebbe , and in the wane of its fall and decrease , the false and dangerous shole or quick-sands of indication for springing a leak in the vein by phlebotomy , will appear as a mare mortuum , and accordingly vanish into the Stygian Gulph of errors . But that there is no plethora in Feavers , they see ; who suffer ulcers by an Is - or Cautery : which truly are presently dryed up by the solstice of Feavers , nor make no effluxion , according to the accustomed manner of their purulent excretion . But it is chiefly and deservedly to be noted , that the strength cannot offend , and deserves not to be blamed for its aboundance , no , not in Methusalem : neither also doth good bloud become peccant by nimiety , because the vital powers and bloud are Correlatives : seeing according to Scripture , the soul or vital strength , rides in the Chariot of the bloud . Therefore by consequence a plethora can never be in good bloud . We shall shew by and by , that bad and corrupt bloud doth never runne in the Canall of the veins . If therefore the extreame of a Plethora of the veins , can ever be possible , it ought to consist in a mediety , betwixt corrupt and very sound bloud : Whether we consider the same state of falling off and neutrality , or only , as mixt of both , at least , the Galenists should remember , that good proceedeth from its Trunk , an entire cause ; but evill from the racemation of several defects : and so that this state should not be called plethoricall : but cacochymicall . Neither to desire phlebotomy but rather purgation , which may selectively expell the bad , and leave the good . And surely these their contradictory Theses being conceded , it will be a genuine illation , that the indication of phlebotomy is not yet in no wise proved . For according to the truth of the matter we before shewed , the Anarchy of a cacochymia keeps not court in the veins , the effect of whose Reigne is only the perturbation of the bloud . For the appeasing of which mutiny , the grand designe is not taken so much , from the exhaustion and arraignment of the well-affected bloud , before the Barre of phlebotomy , as the prescribing a medicine , which shall be as a High Court of Justice , with the power of Oyer and Terminer suddenly to take away and cut off this grand Delinquent , the sole troubler and his Tyranny . Especially seeing that it is the purer bloud , which passing by the center of the heart , obtaineth its own depuration : therefore that which is drawn from the divarications of the cubit , and first let out , shall be purer ; but the more impure shall be left within . Moreover seeing it is already so clear , as it can escape the observation of no man , that there is no plethora in feavers , which may require bloud-letting ; and this the Schools surrounded with shame , have somewhat smelt , and have substituted in the place of Indication , some C●oindications or Counter-Indications , in aequitality . and as aequiponderant or aequipollent to Indication adaequate in Nature , and praeponderant to Contra-indication ; which otherwise truly , seeing it is desumed from the conservation of strength , ought wholly to obtain the chiefest place , for this cause seriously , That every feaver is quickly , safely and perfectly cureable without bloud-letting . For in good sooth they use presently but one only remedy , and serve all their so multifarious and diverse putrefactions of their Clients , the humours , and feavers flowing from thence , with one writ of ejectment by the habeas Corpus or turn-key of Phlebotomy : Because it helpes aboundantly ( as they say ) and is stopped at pleasure . By which distinction truly they doe in some sort disgrace their laxatives . For they say , although phlebotomy may seem requisite for a Plethora , by a natural and singular indication of it self ; yea , neither properly doth it take away the putrefied humours : yet it refrigerates , exonerates the burden of the veins , it recreates the powers , takes away part of the evil humour together with the good ; and stops the current or catarrh of humours , at the damme or nest of putrefaction , by derivation and revulsion , and also asswageth and removeth them . Wherefore nature feeling comfort , is busied about , and finishes the rest more successefully and easily . These are good words ( and we wish to be true ) sayes the sow , eating penitential psalmes ; but avail nothing to my hunger . These are the Endixes or Co-indications , by which they perswade to continue mens mischiefs ; which we shall touch particularly . And first of all we admonish , That although in a stronger and fuller body there may be no great hurt by bloud-letting , yea , oftentimes the sick may seem to be eased presently ; yea cured : yet phlebotomy cannot scape scot-free , seeing it hath runne upon the score of many evils ; nor go away uncondemned , forasmuch as feavers may more successefully be ●ured without it . For howsoever , phlebotomy at the first or reiterated courses , oftentimes may seem to be as it were a pyromastix , and to usher in a power to tame and asswage the intense heat and acutenesse of feavers . Yet it falls out no otherwise then that the Archeus being driven into an horrid extasy by this unexpected unnatural extravenation , greatly feares the sudden depletion of the powers , and undue and impertinent refrigeration , and so forgetting the duell or conflict with the disease , neglects to expell the feavorish matter , and excercise its function . But they who even now seemed to be lenifyed by bloud-letting , and thought the disease or'ecome , are now put to their shifts , notwithstanding their weak engine of phlebotomy . For the enemy ralleys again , and the Archeus is a new charged by the fresh Alarum of elusory recidivation , and they now know it was but an Ambuscado retreat of the disease , and that the mount Aetna of feavers is too hard to be removed by the infirme fingers of pigmey phlebotomy ; at least they are benighted to a later and weaker valetudinary state . Which assertion the Turks and a great part of the world confirme , not owning with us the reasons nor use of phlebotomy , which was never read , that God ever ordain'd it in Nature , nor to approve of it , nor yet to have made any mention of it . Under the Ottoman Empire , the greatest part of the Indies , phlebotomy is not used , nor so much as heard of ; yet the strength of these Nations , their agility , readinesse , vigilancy , and constancy of labour , as well in action as sufferance , you may learn out of the Histories . Now concerning the first scope of Co-indication , which is called refrigeration . In earnest , blood-letting doth no otherwise refrigerate , then as it steales from the vital heat : but hath not the northern pole of frigefactive and positive power for its Horizon , by which meanes truly such a refrigeration becomes nocivous . Why forsooth are they so cautelous , that they do not ; nor dare not open a vein in the Hectick ? doth not the feaver need refrigeration ? Or doth it cease to be a feaver ? But the deficiency of blood is apparent in Hecticks , wherefore in the systeme of Hecticks , and in the defect of blood and strength , ther 's an easie calculation and illation of the hurt made by Phlebotomy ; which otherwise is latitant under stronger powers . In the consideration of which , we shall bring a remarkeable story of Prince Ferdinand , Brother to the King of Spaine , who in Anno. 1641. was opened : for being agitated with a tertian feaver eighty nine dayes , dyed in the two and thirtieth year of his age . His heart , Liver and Lungs being taken away , and the veins and arteries dissected , such a paucity of blood was found , that a conflux of scarce a spoonfull of blood , issued in the cave of his Thorax : for his liver appear'd altogether exanguious , and the flaccid crumenation of his heart , contracted an atrophy , and demonstrated a penury of bloud also . For two dayes before his death he had eaten more , if more had been given him . For he was so exhausted by bloodlettings , purgations and hirudinall blood-suckings , as we said , that his sceletantall fabrick appear'd as a pale statu● of exanguinality ; yet for all this the cruel Tertian did not forget to keep its paroxysmal course and return . What profited therefore so great an evacuation of the bloud ? Or what may be observed by a judicious perpension , from that refrigeration , but the illation of vanity to be clearly demonstrated from such evacuations , which do not take the least punctilio , from the latitude of feavers ? The same degrees , and as bad and worse occurences of desperate evils and mischiefs , we find here at home , by this inveterate and deplorable practice of Bloud-letting . Ah alas , is this the method of healing which makes a Physitian , whom the most High hath created and commanded to be honoured for the necessity of him ? If it know not to cure a Tertian in a young man , to what purpose is that method ? Is this the Art that the whole needeth not but the sick ? Let this therefore teach Physitians to fear how they expose their febrile patients to the congresse of cold things , in which they should be largely and presently experienced , and by a manifest token know the vertue of their refrigeratives , because they may not much confide in their Anomalies of heat and cold . For seeing it is clear that the whole meridian , swindge and irradiation of heat in the province of feavers , is of the latitude , and Empire of the very vital spirit it self : it followes also , That the breath of refrigeration by the Boreas of phlebotomy , is a meer exhausting and impoverishing of the Common-Wealth of the vital spirits and bloud together . For if the feaver be to be cured as an intemperature by phlebotomy , as a refrigerating remedy , ( contrarium heu constat ! ) and by cold alone , and others intend the cure even in a quotidian ( which they have subscribed to be an inflamation of putrid fleam ) they would obtain at least that refrigeration farre more easy , by exposing their patients half naked to the breath of the north wind , or hanging him in water , or in a deep well , until he should confesse himself sufficiently cooled , for so presently and largely they should absolve the cure , if their conscious ignorance within , did not condemn their febrilous essence of heat . We cannot therefore so readily submit our belief , that the commotion of our bodies in a feaver , is but a reverberium of heat , an impetuous agitation , and only a bare tempest of heat : but ther is also the interposure of an occasional vitiated matter of known hostility against the native oeconomy of the parts , the protrusion of which the Archeus is labouring and busied about , in which concertation , their enterferes an adventitious accension , the symbole of its indignation . Which Theory so long as it shall be neglected in the Schools , the cure of feavers will be preposterous , pernicious and conjectural , and so all not worth thanks to the Physitian , seeing they may be cured by the spontaneous and mercifull goodnesse of nature : and we wish and with submission advise hat Physitians would not tamper with them so much as they do . But to make hast to the argument of curing by the subitaneous precipitancy of cold ▪ the Schools will respond , It is a dangerous it●●●ry to go from one extreame to another . By which salve of their ignorance , they endeavour to stop the mouthes of people , as if they spake some thing worth our cares and faith : not being sensible of their rash inadvertency , how in the intertrigation of their own hypotheses they contradict themselves , when they encomiate Phlebotomy chiefly for that end , and dextralize and preferre it before their laxatives , that it presently and aboundantly helpeth by refrigeration ; and therefore in their nomenclature , have presum'd to give it the appellation of an easy , quick and universal help . For its own impotency grounded in ignorance , they distort and strain to the arbitrament of an ill understood and worse applyed axiome : Because truly there is not the least question to be made , but that one may presently cut the rope of a man hanged , that being deprived of aire , he might enjoy it more quickly . Again , that one may place a drowned man in a prone posture , that he may cast forth the water out of his lungs . One may , I say , drag out some certain body to the bankside : and may presently free a wound from that exotick miasme and indisposition , that hath possessed it , and bring it to a circatrice . For very many such wounds are closed in one day : because the solution of continuity wants nothing but its reunition ; one may presently set a fractured or dislocated bone . The sick may likewise be restor'd in the Epilepsie , Syncope , Lipothymie and Cramp much sooner , the belly loos'd presently and the detention of excrements absolved and may presently stop the muliebrall fluxe . For it is not to be supposed that nature rejoyceth in its own destruction , and that weary of a sound and lovely state of health , is willing to open the gates and let in grimfac'd repentinous Death , and should refuse a Remedy of that noble entelechy , which should suddenly expell and drive out the malignant disease , except she loves to be thought not to do that , which in possibilities is best of all , nor to desire that every thing should have a being , and be conserved . In demonstration indeed , it is accounted impossible to go on from one extreame to another , without a mean , and that mean wholly deny all interjacency : which if we have granted in naturalities with a certain latitude , we shall deserve to be adjudged hitherto to have done very well , and whereof not to repent . Verily we may not scrue and urge that of demonstration , unto sanation . We confess indeed that the Dropsy may not be drawn forth by Paraco●tesis all at a time : as also to eliciate all the purulent matter at once out of an Aposteme , is not good ; neither to carry one frozen with cold , immediately to an Hypocaust , nor to feed one aboundantly who is almost starved with famine . But truly the slow and necessary incession of mediocrity , or the progression from one extream to another , doth not constrain that , as such , as if nature should make aversation from speedy opitulation . Seeing that this indication is peculiar , naturall , medullary and intirely proper to it . But these things are forbidden , because the exolution of the powers thence depending , would not bear those swift motions . The schools therefore by sophistication of a cause not as a cause , do drive the sick from a speedy remedy which they have not ; that they may veil their ignorance , and introduce their enthymemes among the common people , under certain Axiomes badly directed . For as often as nature effects , and with a Trine , aspects the perfect sanation of disseases , which may be genuinely accomplished in her own termes , without losse or detriment to the powers , ( for the constellation of powers hath the Ascendand and first house , the metrapolitane place in the systeme of indications , ) whereby it 's the sooner obtained , and manumitted into a greater Jubilee of Nature , as we have often observed in Feavers , with much plesure , and profitable admiration . Therefore ( in plain termes ) if a meer heat above or against nature be the Ascendant in the Horizon of Feavers , and every cure ought to be performed by the monomachy or civill warres of debellative contraries : there is required therefore a praeternaturall refrigeration , namely that contraries may stand sub eodem genere . That is every Feaver should necessarily be cured with the conclamate cold of the ambient : and chiefly because the cold of the circum-ambient aire doth collect , not dissipate the powers . But the consequent is false ; and therefore the Antecedent . The schools therefore do not intend to perswade into a gentle calmnesse , their onely impetum faciens , the heat in feavers , by the ventilating Rhetorick of Phlebotomy : but they chiefly respect the ablation of the bloud and mittigation of accidents , which ushers in and procures the debilitated powers , or the diminution of the bloud and strength , is the only beam in their eye , and which they primarily intend . Whereby with a more colourable deceit they may call that a freer respiration of the arteries . But we very much esteem the indication which concernes the reall conservation of the powers , & is opposite to the miserable and anormous depletion of the veins whatsoever , because in the diminution and prosternation of the powers and strength , being outed of their vigour , and now exanimated into a dull and faint mycropsychie , no disease can in the least degree , or largest latitud of intention be profligated from the confines of vitality , nor doth any thing remain to be done by the Physitian , but to stand for a cypher . Hippocrates therefore concludes Nature to be the only Aesculapius of diseases ; because the indication which is desumed from conserving the powers , should moderate the whole scope of the cure . Therfore as the keeping of the powers , is the prime indication perpendicular to health , and conducible to perfect restauration , and this to be perswaded from the convincing arguments of reason ; so also its correlative the bloud , because it containeth them . Hippocrates indeed it 's confessed , commands to let bloud presently and aboundantly in the strenuous plethora of Athletick bodies : and that the schools every where thunder out for phlebotomy . But their allegations for that in the cure of feavers and diseases , is extreamly ridiculous and worthy the blushes of learned men . For he commands not that for fear of the plethora , although their veins might sufficiently abound with bloud : but onely least the full-stuffed vessels should strein and burst in the exercise of their strength : otherewise , what intercalation or advent is there that is common to sound Athletick Enterprisers , with the cure of Feavers ? For there is no fear of a plethora in one afflicted with a Feaver , nor that a vein should be broke by exercise . Yet it is to be noted , that the depletions of bloud , do so behave themselves , and are at such a passe : Forasmuch as the luxuriant exhaustion of the powers accruing upon the libidinous sacrifices to the Cyprian Dame , is irreparable , because it takes away from the innate spirit of the heart . With semblable reason and in proximity to this , is the destructive exhaustion made by phlebotomy , forasmuch as it readily and privily steales away and that plentifully the influent Archeus . But although the malignant tincture and influence of a disease doth perpendicularly also oppugne the sysygia of powers ; yet because it doth it not affatim , sed sensim , therefore the cardinall effect , is rather a concussion and attrition of the powers , then a real exhaustion . The restauration therefore of the strength from the disease of attrition doth more easily and readily bend and follow the auxiliary hand of the Physitian then from that of exhaustion , by phlebotomy . For those who in any disease are debilitated by bloud-letting , are oftentimes disappointed of the Crisis , and if in the dilatory expergefaction from a disease , and raising its seige , they begin to recruit , and nature is not put upon such hard duty , but they now become a little better ; yet they passe out at the postern gate and narrow way of many anxieties , and a long flux of time it is , e're these valetudinarists arrive at the broad and pleasant way of perfect convalescence , and not without fear of the fresh alarm of elusory recidivation . But they who take their decumbiture in a disease without phlebotomy , are easily restored , and by and by attain to their pristine state of sanity . And if they are destitute of remedies , and sometimes are driven to great extremitys ; yet Nature endeavors the Crisis and doth refect them , because although their strength suffer a conquassation by a disease , yet they perish not , because no exhaustion by Blood-letting . Wherefore a Physitian is bound by the peculiar dictates of conscience and charity to heal the sick , not by a subitaneous expoliation of the powers , as neither by the dangers flowing from thence , nor yet by abreviation of life , according to that in the Psalmes , my spirit shall be attenuated , and therefore my daies shortned . And seeing according to Holy writ , the life lurkes in the bloud , therefore a plentiful profusion of bloud , cannot but be a considerable prejudice to life . For precisely the perpetual intention of Nature in curing feavers , is per 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , per sudores . And therefore the reflux or periodicall exacerbations for the most part are checked and ended by the profluvium of sweats . But phlebotomy is the antartick pole , is diametrically opposite to this intention . For truly it vellicates the bloud inwards , to replete the vessels empty of bloud : But seriously the motion of Nature requisite to the sanation of feavers , proceeds from the centre to the circumference , from the Regalia of the noble parts and entrails , to the line of this our garrison , the Region of the Pelt . But that bloud-letting does hurt unavoidably , by the dependent necessity of its debilitation , we need no strong inducements to charme our belief , although stronger and plethorick bodies , may seem to them , who to passe by the trouble of a judicial and serious pensitation , are inclined to believe , that they find and witnesse the contrary : if that holy writ which tells us , that the life dwells in bloud , hath not weight sufficient to engage our credence ; at least it may be made manifest by the barbarous logick of Phlebotomy , please you to suffer the easie trouble and experiment of opening a vein and bleeding largely . For presently the conclusion and evidence given in will be , That the strength or powers & the sick are faint and fall together . Therefore if in demonstration six things may notably hurt : three then cannot but hurt , though not so sensibly . Farre therefore from the rules of sober verity and equity must his ano●mall intentions and practise wander , who being delegated to cure and restore nature , invents and tryes waies to hurt her , for which he hath not the least permission , if nature be her own Aesculape , and so much the more happy and successeful , as she is stronger . For let it be but seriously weighed in the ballance , and by the weighty motive of the pressing necessities and mischiefs that follow , and it will evidently appear that Physitians may deservedly suffer the lash and feel compunction for their inhumane languifying practises . For is it not enough to a Physitian that the sick pines and begins to grow faint , under the burden of an inexcusable weaknesse by a deplorable disease , hunger , losse of appetite , inquietude , pains , anxieties , waichings , sweate , & c ? Nor ought a faithful Adjuvant or helper to lay load upon load , & add weaknesse to weaknesses . Deceitful is that help which phlebotomy brings and his remedy so uncertain , that no Physitian hitherto durst promise from thence future sanation . In earnest it is worthy our most serious consideration , when we take notice how every Artificer performes what he promises , to wit , the Image-maker his Image , the Builder his edifice , the Shooe-maker fashions his shooes , and all this ad unguem . But alas onely a Physitian , in a cold spasme of inconstancy , dares promise nothing of his Art : because the infirm nerves of his ground work & grand foundation leanes on the broken reed of uncertain principles ; by accident only , and most times deceitfully profitable : because however the matter is handled , it is full of ignorance to intend cure by procuring weaknesse , that is , by a sudden depletion of the bloud , largely made ; nature being driven into the wild field of confusion , sounds a retreat , and neglects the expulsion of her enemy . Which expulsion notwithstanding , needs no volume to confirme , that being the Epitasis or heart of the businesse , or the Epilogue and winding up of the matter , contains the whole scene of feavers and nature . Farther , it 's an indubitate and irrefragable truth , That the febrile matter doth not take up its lodging in the vein above the heart : and by consequent , that the seminall fomenting or occasionall matter , is in no wise exhausted or let out by the key of phlebotomy , or effectuously cures , by the direct and perpendicular intention of healing . Finally , if bloud-letting be concluded for the refection of the arteries through the facility of perspiration , it is wholly frustraneous while the feaver is yet in Balneo , and in its ascension by the Climax of aggravation , before it comes to the fire of sublimation , and hath not yet mounted the Apogaeum of conflagration . And seeing that not in its fixation or stationary position , nor also in its retrogradation or declension , bloudletting is no whit necessary . Therefore never . But not in the state , is proved : because the Crisis is hindred , seeing nature ( as they write ) is most opposed and impedited in her reluctation and conflict with the forren invasion of the disease , and for the most part returns conquerour , then would it be inconsiderate and invincible dotage , to flank her files and fall foul upon her in the rear , by a rash attempt of violating her force : then would she least of all be able to suffer the losse of strength , and retreat from the duel . But if in the State Nature be forc'd to resign to the tyranny of the Conquerour , what shall bloud-letting be , any other then meer homicide ? If therefore in the state it is not convenient to open a vein , while the heat is in its Zenith , the anxiety and powerfullest respiration of the arteries is exagitated : Farre lesse convenient surely will it be , in the beginning and augmentation . Especially seeing that in the first daies , the fear of a plethora vanishes away , and so without doubt the perspiration of the arteries is easy enough . But that diseases in Perigaeo or declination , have not the least latitude or intention for bloud-letting , and do neither require it , nor suffer it , is confessed by the common consent of all , and is so clear as needs no Apoixis , nor cannot escape the most blear-eyed and regardlesse observation , that no man will ever essay phlebotomy in the declination of a disease . Moreover consider we that in the meridian of feavers , the bloud that runnes in its ecliptick , the veins , is either good , or bad , or neuter . If good , that it will be good to keep good , there 's none so devoid of his reason to appear we believe so much a sceptick , to dispute against it : because it addes to the strength . For ( as elsewhere we have shewed ) the fear of a plethora even straight at the beginning , if there was any , ceased . But because in the Apotheosis of phlebo●omy they will have good bloud emitted , for ventilation and difflation of putrefaction , when both the one and the other is taken away well enough ; and that imaginary good , which they suppose in the Chymaera of their own brains , hath no other real Idea , or footing , but in the distracted imaginations of the contrivers and abettors of this fable , and brings nothing but loss of strength . Moreover the schools teach , that phlebotomy in a feaver , is not commanded because of the goodnesse of bloud , which negative Thesis supposes evill and putrid . But they will otherwise learn when we come to shew that there is no corrupt thing in the Canals of the veins unto the last period of animation ; and consequently this drift of phlebotomy will be cashiered . Let them therefore demonstrate to us the malignity of the bloud , which is without and before the corruption of the same . Next , how the bad bloud is kept in the vein , from the heart unto the Cubit , if they will have this their device of phlebotomy ratified . Let them tell us , I say , how that the bad bloud is not in the first receptacles , and the bloud being brought out by the vei● of the Cubit , a worse is not drawn to the heart , where the vena Cava makes the right sinus of the heart . Let them inform us likewise that the superiour veins being depleted , there is not greater liberty and impunity for both noxia and ●ebrilia to come to the heart , then before : yea , that in the place of difflating corruption ( which in severity of truth we have proved to be none at all ) there is not occasioned rather a freer passage of the putrid aire to the heart , towards which place seriously , the vacuity of the depleted veins doth attract the bloud beneath . Let them shew I say , how the effluvium of bloud , and diminution and excise of the strength by the Cubit , will be such a convenient mother , to own such a production as will impede corruption , or import the correction and redintegration of the putrid . Let them also explain themselves what they mean , when they say , that phlebotomy should be made , that the arteries may more freely respire , when that putrefaction ( if there were any possibility of it in the veins ) would not affect the arterial bloud , the steward of whole Nature . Moreover let them prove that the good bloud and strength being diminish'd , proportionably , there is a greater power to the remaining impure and inquinated by corruption , ( as they suppose ) of preserving it self from the putrefaction that is imminent . Let them instruct us likewise contrary to Scripture , that the life and soul are rather , and more delectably in the remaining contaminated bloud , then in the purer that is taken away by phlebotomy . Otherwise we may have freedome enough to conclude , that the letting forth of the good , doth necessarily and regularly include the augmented stock & proportion , & unbridled licence of the remaining evil bloud . What if then in the feaver and veins the bloud be bad , and they say it is good ( as a sign and effect ) which in phlebotomy flowes forth bad : and should they esteem so much at least of the taking away of bad bloud ; to which we find no grounds for our belief to incline . For , first let them prove , whereby , that their incrimination and arraignement of the bloud to be noxious , may appear by the verdict of apodicticall evidence and demonstration to be so indeed , as we before have , and by and by shall fully acquit and find not guilty . And then let them indoctrinate us how by such a sudden and large emission of the bad bloud , no prejudice is made to the powers and strength : and that the remaining inquinated bloud , the strength being now diminished , and a depletion made of the bloud , shall be the cause why the corruption of the rest of the blond is lesse able to proceed ? And whether they can hope , the bloud being , after what manner soever , once putrified in the veins , that from such a privation there can be in nature any regression : And also let them shew , not to contradict , how it is proper to the feaver to inquinate the bloud it self , and this property to be taken away à posteriori , to wit , with the removing of the putrefyed humour ? For if at first the impurer bloud be drawn out of the vein , they iterate the opening of a vein , and in the interim consternate and perturb the powers , and thereby take away all hope of the Crisis , which if it come out redder then ordinary , they cry out with that magnifying esteem , as if the whole heap of evill were taken away at once , and as if the seat of feavers had been extended in a paralell line , only from the continent of the heart , unto the Isthmus of the flexure of the Arme : but the good had been residentiall about the parenchymatick Laboratorie of the Li●er . But we have known fearfull evacuations of the last excrements alwaies in the Dropsy , much more therefore in the bare taking away of bloud , which in a direct line takes away the vital spirits , from the centre of the heart to the circumference , by the orifice of the vein , whether the bloud be good , or bad , or neither . And here seeing we are fallen upon it so directly , we have a fair opportunity to enquire into the putrefaction of the bloud or corruption of the same , and now strictly to arraign and examine its naturalities , and see if there be any possibilitie for it to outlive the faith of them who seek to bear it down . And therefore not only simply heterodoxicall , but a very rough-hewed paradoxicall asseveration it will seem unto inflexible eares , if we say , That the bloud putrefies not in the veins , and perhaps to some as deeply heretical and of as high a Tincture , as comes not short of the transubstantial migration of the grapy juice of the papall Sacramentarians . The opinion of bad and corrupt humours , and worse bloud , hath been the Cantharides to phlebotomy , and of bloudy disadvantage in the method of healing . Let the schools therefore know , That the bloud never putrefies in the veins , but ( like Gemini in the Zodiack , or Hippocrates twins , ) its line or Ecliptick it runnes in , the vein it self putrefies also , as in the Tropick of Gangrenes and mortifications . Moreover like precarious mendicants , they begge the question , who let out the bloud , least by the magn●t of its stagnancy it should attract and be impregnated with the puddle of putrefaction . Also who assert , A synochus or Ca●sus to be generated from the embryo of putrefyed bloud in the womb of the veins . Also who say , that when Mercury the bloud putrefies in the Balneum of the veins , it is transmuted into choler . If we suppose that some excrementitious , forreigne and alien humours and seminalities , may impresse a seminall miasme in the parts , by a breath or blast of contagion or other inquinating ferment , and thereby disorder and pervert the functions , yet will it not therefore follow , that they are capable of corruption or putrefaction . For putrefaction , according to the faith of that great Elementarist , Aristotle , Is a corruption of the proper heat secundum naturam , in every humidum , by another heat that is ambient . Here Aristotle requires three things necessary unto corruption . First the subject or matter of putrefaction , which is , unumquodque humidum . Secondly , the form and essence of putrefaction , namely , the corruption of the proper heat from its own natural state , so that of a natural state , it is made praeter naturam . And lastly , the efficient cause , to wit , the heat of the ambient . The which if one of these be wanting , corruption cannot then be made . In conformity and analogy to this , Alexander lends us his suffrage , in lib. 12. cap. 2. where he proves , The humours do not putrefie in the veins , but that they are rather congealed extra vasa , then putrefie . If they putrefy in the veins , wormes would be generated , because that there the heat is more vigorous , then in the Intestines , where animals are begotten of corruption . Joubertus also is not farre from us , thinking , That all corruption is made cum faetore . But in the veins there is no faetor ; Therefore no corruption . Joubertus also adds , That all things are conserved in there proper places : but the veins are the proper Conservatories of the bloud and humours , therefore putrefy not . Capriolus responds to this , That although every thing is conserved in his proper place , yet the same may putrefy from causes proceeding som other way . He brings an example of wine , which although it should be conserved almost alwaies in its proper vessels , yet sometimes it is corrupted in them , and putrefies by other causes . But because it is indecorum to the regularities of philosophy to deny Theorems , we constantly assert , every thing to be conserved in his proper receptacle or native conservatory . To the example of Capriolus which he brings of wine , we shall onely say , That wine is not in the Hogs-head or vessel , as in his proper natural place , nor hath it a proper place , when it is not contained in his proper term or boundary ; for the wine is detained in the vessel against his nature . And those bodies which are taken away by external force and injury , have not a proper and natural place . Man for this cause is mortall . We remain also doubtful in the generall Theory of putrefaction ; for we find it not an unusual ( nor laudable ) custome for fluctuating spirits , whose lenity of belief inclines , or obstinacy of will constreins them , to dilate the notions of things beyond the proprieties of their naturs . The schools they supponere quodlibet , ut probetur quidlibet , In their Theorems of putrefaction , which we thus prove : The bloud is kept fluid even in a Cadaver or dead body , in its Trunk , the veins , as appear , by the consent of all Anatomy , but once let out by the key of phlebotomy doth presently by the deliquium of the Ambient , condense and coagulate into colchotar sanguinis , clods . Now the coagulation of the bloud is the prodromus and Alpha only of putrefaction . Therefore if the veins by their proper balme , ( not short of that of Memphis , ) preserve the bloud from corruption in a dead body , much more will they in the living . It s an argument a minori ad majus . It 's true some forreign excrements may perturb the bloud in the veins , as we before hinted , to wit , the surplusage , or mean retinue as well of their own , as another digestion , but never the Lord chief Treasurer of life , the bloud . Because according to scripture , it is the seat , the chamber and magazine of life . If therefore the grand seigniour himself , the life , cannot preserve his own throne and Treasury in the metropolis or Royaltie of the veins , from the invasion or treacherous undermining of that petty Rebell , corruption , from becoming competitor or Tenant thereto , when then will he keep it ? And how can it be ever free from the same ? And also if the life cannot save harmles & keep indempnified from the charge of putrefaction , the bloud , custos vitae , in which she sits enthron'd and growes and encreases in glory and vigour , how will then the bones he preserved ? The veins therefore are ordain'd by the high court and Councel of Heaven to be Lord Commissioners deputed to keep the bloud from corruption : because the life is confermented to the bloud of the veins , and therefore both are cast out by the lease of ejectment of bloud-letting ; they both together have their current through the sluice of phlebotomy , and make their exit at one door , the orifice of the vein . Under this question therefore the glory and destination of Nature doth come to ruin : or the whole course of healing hitherto ador'd by Physitians . But put the case that it be so ▪ By what signes do the schools judge of putrid bloud ? Is it not from the colour , whiter , blacker , yellow , greenish , or brownish ? From the matter viscous , thick , waterish , thin , & c ? And at last from the consistence , not febrous , or not hanging together ? But we declare under the penalty of being convicted of a ly or suppos'd thing , if any one please to try and examine the bloud of two hundred common sound persons emit●ed in one day , which though many of them may be very unlike in aspect , colour , matter and consistence ; and let many of these be distill'd , yet they shall be found to be equally usefull and profitable in healing . For although many of them should seem putrid ; some aeruginous or atrabilious : yet in the first place , these persons whence the bloud flowes forth , are all suppos'd to be sound . Wherefore we have slighted the table of judgements from the Haemascopy or sight of the extravenated bloud , and have concluded , that the bloud commanded by the Physitians to be kept , was chiefly for this reason , that they might find out one visitation in the sick . Verily if putrefaction of bloud hath any place , and doth demonstrate its emission from that title , it takes place in the plague . But phlebotomy in the plague is deadly ; Therefore there is never no putrefaction in the bloud . Suppose also there be thirty men alike afflicted with the Pleuresy , and ten of them give forth bloud apparently vitiated : ( for the bloud of pleuretick persons is like to red wine mixt with curdled milk ) the other twenty I 'le undertake to cure without bloud-letting . Certain it is , that those twenty have their bloud no otherwise affected then those ten , who were let bloud . And again that those twenty that are cured , if a vein were opened , their bloud shall be found rectified , restored to its pristine perfection , and farre differing from the bloud of pleureticks . Therfore the bloud of pleuretick persons is not corrupted , although it may seem so : because from the black pathes of corrupted bloud , there is no return to the way of life and sanity . Black bloud therefore or livid , green , &c. do not signifie the corruption of it : but are symbolizations of only its effervescence , or fermentall turbulency . For in the first place , if the more waterish and yellow bloud doth denote its vitiosity , the arteriall bloud should be far worse then the bloud in the veins ; which is false . For the Tree of life , the bloud , is no otherwise distinguished from the aforesaid racemations , then as the wine is troubled , when the vine flowers , yet is not therefore corrupted ; for take away the trouble , and it returnes again to its pristine serenity and clarity . So likewise a feaver doth variously affect and perturb the bloud , and discolorate it with sundry and divers faces . But these larvations vanish , the feaver being taken away . Verily these Haematognomists or diviners by the Phaenomena's in the bloud , in their Gnomologies may be compared to those who calculate and think to passe judgement on the Radix or scheam of Spanish wine , by the ascendant of their pisse-pot ; who will judge of good or bad Canary by looking on their urine . But they go on to say . That if putrefaction be not lodg'd in the bloud , and on the score of being a troublesome guest , why doth it therefore the third time , and not the first , or the first , and not the third time , spring forth with a blush purely red out of the vein ? But this argument doth onely demonstrate one part of the bloud to be more and sooner troubled then the other , not the whole or altogether . And if it be putrefied , it availes to avert the putrefaction , then in vain to mitigate the feaver by refrigeration . But surely those things whatsoever , that resist putrefaction , are hot . For myrrh now two thousand yeares preserves the embalmed Aegyptian Carcasses ; which otherwise with succory , plantain , and your cooling things had long agoe putrefied . The putrefaction therefore of the humours , of the bloud also and the spirits are fabulous stories , & a warring against them more ridiculous then a fight in Quixot . We adde one thing more , whatsoever has once apostatized into an exotick Diathesis of corruption in the body , nevr returns again into unity or favor : But the bloud of the veins howsoever it may seem corrupted returns agan into favor . Therfore it hath not bin once corrupted : The Major is proved , becaus corruption in us , is an effect of the sequestration of the vitall dispositions . The Minor is proved by those cured of the Plague , pleuresy & feavers without bloudletting . Also , if the bloud is everjudged to be putrid or corrupt , existing in the veins , it is that chiefly , which is haemorrhoidall : but this is not corrupt , although it be almost as it were extravenated . Therefore the bloud is never to be judged putrid in the veins . The Major the whole practise of Chirurgery , proves , by ulcers begotten of the haemorrhoides . The Minor is proved , because we make a mettall , a ring of which being worne , takes away the pain of the haemorrhoides in a little space , and in twenty four hours the haemorrhoides as well intern as extern vanish away , although they be greatly swelled . Therefore that bloud , is received into pristine favour , and they feel themselves well . What hinders now , if taken up and committed to the managery of a judicious and deliberate perpension , but that this fabulous scene of putrid bloud will appear on all hands worthy the hiss off the stage of medical Theorems for phlebotomy ; and to account it but in the list of nothing . Wherefore in serious verity we have alwaies found that the help produced by the forcible taking away the powers and strength , to be full of deceit ; that for a little ease , the powers , which are the Atlas of diseases , should be enervated . For even as a drink in the infancy of a feaver should be an adipson , and seem to refresh the thirst a little by the dugs of humification : but who is so mad that would then drink , if he knew that it would take away his necessary strength . False therefore , deceitful , and but a momentary help is that , which advenes by phlebotomy . But they go on , and of some ( and they not a few , nor meanly wise , or so accounted ) with whom I have talked , it hath been their last pin to shut up their tedious discourse , and with others , the Hercules , and main pillar of their faith in the premises of phlebotomy , to justifie it from the good successes usually attends and followes it . And the schools themselves go about to work it upon our beliefe by the Rhetorick of its good effects . Certainly it is an injurious method unto Philosophy and Physicks , and a perpetual promotion of ignorance , in points of obscurity to fall upon a present refuge of that restlesse ill successe and events . And to speak truly an hazardable determination it is unto ●●uctuating and indifferent effects to affixe a positive type . For in effects of farre more regular causalities , difficulties do often arise . And we can with a little pains make appear what miserable , bloudy , destructive and languifying effects hath followed it , that shall outvye and bear down all the mountains of good they can heap up . For what though the cruel and barbarous practises of these pseudo-medici by diminishing the requisite quantity of bloud , life and strength , to the great and almost irreparable detriment of the patient , do by exhausting the veins and emaciating the body , bring a little ease , do they therefore strike at the roote of the disease , and destroy the cardinall efficient thereof ? Nothing lesse . Now concerning bloud neither good nor bad , it is not worth speaking of in respect of phlebotomy : seeing it is denyed disjunctively , it may also be denyed copulatively . For whether it be natural , which consists in a commixture of good with the depraved ( supposing depraved which is not ) or that , to which there is a neutral alteration introduced , in each event the aforesaid do satisfie . At length we come to cut off the Cable of that Anchora spei of revulsion , and so to take away alike all the lesser tackling of Co-indications , that as in a mappe may appear the dangerous rock of these their unleavened Heterodoxes , as the miserable and tenacious subterfuges of Pertinacy . It is a mad help in theoricall or practicall phlebotomy ( for they commonly draw out and exact a plenty of it for this end ) in shunning the Scilla of feavers to fall into the Charybdis of menstrua's ; and either in the first , or onely in the last to let bloud for revulsion : because that the feavorish matter doth not swim in the bloud , or fluctuate in the veins , as a fish in the water : but is fixt to the vessel within . And in the menstrua's likewise : because that the seperation of it is made out of the whole , and not without the separating hand of the Archeus . But phlebotomy verily separates nothing of things separable , because it acts without any precognition of an end , and so without election . But the innoxious bloud , and in vicinity or proximity to the apertion of the vessel , perpetually flowes forth : the which , because afterward in a continued threed , or undulation , other followes hard at the heels , for fear of vacuity . Therefore the whole retinue of menstrua's , about that peculiar monarchy of the womb , that have been collected by the study and labour of nature are then segregated by the destructive knife of phlebotomy , and make their retroition into the whole . But if phlebotomy sometimes in a plethorick and euchymous woman , may have the plaudite and Elogie to happen successefully , yet really in many others , it procures but a lamentable Catastrophe . For if by its only quantity the menstrue ( being now gathered and dispersed in the uterine veins ) should offend , we will grant the individual indication of phlebotomy , and in this only supposed Accidentality willingly admit it . But if the menstrue flowes in a womb of a laudable constitution , it aboundantly satisfies its own ends , and so forth revulsion is in vain , although their Hypothesis supposes it impossible . For phlebotomy is nothing else but a meer and indistinct depletion of bloud . For the veins being now unnaturally and unaccustomably emptied , they do attract to selves forthwith , from every place , and any bloud whatsoever . Because as they are the greedy Capsulaes of bloud ; so they are impatient of vacuity . But Derivation , because it is a parsimonious effusion of bloud , ( so that it be done out of congruous veins , ) it hath profited in many topick diseases , but is wholly impertinent in feavers . But they urge with that confidence and instance bloud-letting to be so necessary in the pleuresy , that it is enjoined , not under capitall offence . For they say , That unlesse the confluent bloud , avelling the pleura or thin membrane lining the chest , be revelled by a large effusion of bloud , there is danger , that the pleuresy would kill a man by suffocation . But their Theory is wholly besides the mark , and they level only at the productions and effects of diseases , and not the causes . For they are ignorant of the Nature of a pleuresy in the material cause of its Generation , place for its conception , Conduicts for its Traduction , Receptories for its customary admission , and its penetrative corroding activity impregnated with that immanity to avell the pleura or lining of the Thorax from the ribs , which is firmely annexed and immediately adheres unto them , by the mediatory ligation of numerous solid fibres . Wherefore we have no weighty engagement lies upon our reason to conclude , that in the pleuresy , phlebotomy hath no place , nor is of no use for revulsion and derivation : but for the meer exhaustion and diminution of the bloud and strength : so that truly Nature greatly fearing that evacuation , doth supersede , and desists to send plenty of bloud about the pleura . 'T is not nuworthy their notice taking , and substantiall determination whether this , with such a notable and sudden losse of strength ( in a disease wherein the whole burden lies upon the shoulders of the strength and powers ) be not to be cured , à posteriori , by precaution and prevention of the increase ? And whether that be a proceeding to the connexed and fomenting cause , while they convert their whole work not ad faciens , sed ad factum esse ? For mine own part and in me it s neither vanity nor pride to say , and let it not be a grief or offence to any of their grave obstinacies and vulgarities , I let no man bloud in the pleuresy ; nor have not since my peda●tisme and junior practise in the medical profession , as many can witnesse , especially those who have had a constant opportunity for some length of time to see into , and be inwardly intimate in my practise and cures : and such a cure is both safe , sure , profitable and solid . None of them have miscarried , whereas those that are let bloud , after a long Tabes , and lingring death perish most of them , and have a quotannall recidivation . For according to Galen , whosoever within fourty daies are not perfectly cured , grow tabid . But there are many alive in several parts of this Nation , who can testify , That I cure perfectly within few daies ; nor do they find relapses . Now it is to be considered if there be any use of Revulsion in feavers . For in sooth , seeing primarily there is no other need of revulsion , then phlebotomy , to which the succeeding bloud that is about to flow , is hoped for , by accident , and by the benefit of which , it will not flow to the place affected . According to which Thesis it followes , That by such an evacuation the peccant feavorish bloud , dispersed in the veins will be drawn ; ( conniventer loqui ) which otherwise , latent in its own nest , farre from the heart , would not communicate the ferment of its hurt so hastily and fiercely to the heart . Which is as much as to say , That by such a revulsion , the peccant humour would be drawn from the ignoble part , to the more noble . For more crude and feculent is the bloud in the maze and Labirinth of the mesaraick veins ; but more defecate which comes to the pallace of life , the heart . For otherwise the first weapons of mischief had been placed by indiscret nature neer the fountain of life . Therefore seeing the stream of the feavorish matter flowes not in the veins , nor takes up quarters neer the heart : Farre be it from any sober head to fall into that dotage to believe , That it can be drawn forth , or caus'd to shift its quarters , by the rude hand of phlebotomy , however oftentimes a multicolorate bloud by the Court-ship of iterated bloud-lettings may be sent forth . It 's a cruel remedy also , if unto the place of the emitted bloud , some other shall come from more remote places . For so the tincture of labefaction of one place , should be communicated to the whole and to the more noble parts . Finally if once the old Troops of errors of the Ethnicks were disbanded and cashiered the Regiment of knowledge , the pretended Reformades , or part new modell'd Moderns would have more tender regard to the life of their neighbour ; and would likewise know , that the childish Theory of revulsions are but vain and ridiculous comments ; and that the losse of the Treasury of bloud and strength is pernicious ; and that there is no hurt from the bloud within the veins ; but only from hostile and alien Excrements : and also that God hath ordained sufficient Emunctories for any filth whatsoever ; nor is there any need of incising the veins for the cure of feavers . Thus having evidenced , at least made dubious the litigious Theory and supinity of this practise of bloud-letting we think , and have some grounds to be confident , that the ingenuity and rationality of it will prevail more then our slender performances ; whereby to fix as a very large discouragement , and disservice to the activity of those spirits who are the patrons and Champions of this practise . Herein we have been more elaborate , and the longer insisted , because the error is material , and a wicked and bloudy practise , and concernes oftimes the life of man ; an error to be taken notice of by State , if they will make good that title and divine attribute to be merciful like Gods as they are called . And thus we could not but think it our duty , ( according to our capacity , ) wholly to subvert and disrobe this bloudy mantle of the exsecrable , and destructive Theorems and Epidemick practise of bloud-letting ; the second manner of evacuation . We have assigned the precedency and priority to purges from regular Idionomy and propriety of natures with their appellatives . The 3 manner of evacuation of evill humours followes . Now it will be seasonable for us to come to the 3 manner of evacuation of the schools ; which is Fontanels or Issues , another universal main pillar of healing : and to examine it by the fire of truth , and subdichotomise it by the severe incision knife of rationall argumentations . Which of all these generall remedies hath the principality of verity and vertue , and the optimacy in sanation , is not worth the dispute . But this we believe . That this Trichotomy or Ternary of Racemations or branches of the medicall Root , is like the Taxus of India , which the first year bears fruit , the second , leaves , and the third year , poison : and conclude , that but a mean apprehension any thing well palated , will find no pleasant tast in this practise neither ; except he have it brawn'd and made ingustible , as being paved with the free-stone of Custome , and the blew Theory of the schools . We shall therefore endeavour a full delivery hereof ; declaring the grounds of doubt , and reasons of denial ; which rightly understood , may , if not overthrow , yet shrewdly shake the security of this invention . Wherefore we will declare the ends and the effects of Fontanells and Cauteries . Cauteries in the first place are made by fire , and that either actuall , as by a red hot Iron : or potentiall , by an escharoticall caustick : Fontanells also by a razor , or incision knife cutting something away . Of late , they have a trick of paring away , ( palpably laniarious ) & wounding the membrana Carnosa . But others prefer a wound by fire , or Caustick fitted to it , which is layed open by incision : because that by the actual heat and siccity , they are led to think the flux of humors is better impeded & stopped in their descent . As if in such a tantillation or moment of time , the fire should burne something besides the Eschar ; or exsiccate some other thing , which they feigne is about to flow to the wound . And on both sides , these dreams are magnifyed by the schools . Vain therefore are the Canteries or Fontanells , for the Revulsion and Exhaustion of humours , which have no real existence in nature . For the adored Fontanell ( for so they have christned their wounds made in the flesh , that the poor deluded vulgar may believe , that thereby diseases are exhausted , as by a fountain ) helpes nothing , before the crustous eschar be taken away ; and the vestigiaries of heat and drynesse be first removed . Because the protoplast or primitive ordainment of a Cautery , had excretion for its object ; which takes not the chair , nor flowes not , till the ebb or decidency of the eschar : and in its exsudation can less transpire through the obdurate obstructed eschar , then thorow the integral porous pelt . Hence therfore the mod●r● Pyhsitians have determined that howsoever the Fontanell was made , at least they would make solution of continuity , and keep it divided . For what God hath made and ordained in its integrality , to be kept untoucht , and adjudged to be best , seems unto the controuling ignorance of the schools , better to be vulnerated and divided , and so kept . To be wounded therefore , and keep wounds open , avails much to the health of the schools . And seriously it is worth our notice , but more our wonder , that they have not put wounding among their Canons of conserving health : forasmuch as Cauteries or permanent wounds are thought to be so neerly related to it . But the difference betwixt wounding and burning is only this , that there happens an emission of bloud : which one would think , under that title , should excell with the schools , unlesse the deceitfulnesse of phlebotomy had discovered it self . They presume and positively conclude forsooth , That a Cautery or new imposed Fontanell is a new Emunctory , by which Physitians may compell Nature with a wet finger to exonerate her self . All which I say the schools have drawn into practise , upon the designe of evacuation and exsiccation of superfluities , wildly imagining to comprehend the competent quantity of bloud , Generation of the exotick excrement , and easy expulsion of the same under the single synonyma of Fontanells or Issues : whereby they can cite or summon the Catarrhall s●minalities and radicities to make personal appearance before the Barre of the wounds orifice , at the pleasure of the Physitian . So that at this sluice of Fontanells is expulsed the Nilus of defluxions , and particuliar streams of gleeting humours , and it is now become a Cardinall point in the medicall compasse a main pillar of healing , and a Catarragogall Remedy cryed up even to pulpitising , and has so farre prevailed , that now also they are applyed unto children who have not yet attain'd unto 3 solar revolutions ▪ yea that universality it hath acquired , that it is the only remedy and refuge not only of very many Internall , but also of most Externall and Cutany defects . But for our own part in the first place , we look upon Fontanells to contain implicite blasphemy , whereby they openly accuse the Creator of insufficiency in composing Emunctories . And also we have suffered above two hundred Fontanells or Issues to dry up , and have advised to incarnate them , and bring them to a Cicatrize , which hitherto , so farre as we know , none have had cause to repent . And lastly we have considered the childish presumption of Physitians , in that they so seriously perswade themselves , they can engage nature in her passive auscultatory faculties to follow their commands , and expell the catarrh or defluxion at the hole that they have made in the flesh . That fictum impossibile of catarrhs , hath been a very convenient mother indeed to bring forth the production of Fontanells : which Theory being denyed , the ground of Fontanells is a vain thing . For the schools teach , That by Fontanells , evil , yea exitious humours are forced out of the body , which otherwise would be either sent to another place , or by its declive tendency would voluntarily flow downwards . It 's well truly , that Nature with a loose rein , against her will must dance attendance and wait upon the pleasure of Physitians , and the apertion of the skin ; that by that way she may exon●rate her self of that unprofitable burden , which otherwise would decline towards a more noble member . As if Dame nature by her Mercuries or Emissaries should denounce her open and just anger , and threaten thus . Woe be unto you , unlesse you keep open for me the membrana carnosa with a wound , when it shall seem good unto you , that ye may appease my fury by Revulsion , and avert me from the opinion of dimission . For otherwise , that which by a subcutaneous expurgation , should be sent out by the high way and sink of all sordid excrements , I will now retract , in revenge , by the privy Garden of some noble member . But I pray you , would it not amuse the activity of any sophistical head to tell us , from what centre , or ample source or head of the fountain , this corrupt stream of evill humours is delapsed , and comes to make this progresse ? what is there in the liver , the Shop and Forge of the four humours , as they are pleased to have it ? In earnest 't is a Quaerie not below a solid determination , how the chanel of this evill humour , having so hard , long and salebrous way , so many creeks and intricate windings and turnings in its passage from the Metropolis of the liver thorow the Strand of the vena cava , and so thorow the Westminster of the Heart , wildly ranging , into the America and untravelled parts of the body can be carryed unto the utmost confines of the Epidermis or scarfe skin of the Arme , Leg , or neck , not in the least contaminating the bloud , but the humour it self keeping its primitive virginity , and all this while remaining purely sincere ? 'T is a very cruel Emunctory truly which leads an evil humour thorow the Fountain of life . And so a cruel Physitian ▪ and more cruel Schools which commands a noxious humour to be carryed thorow the heart . The schools they teach , That the greatest part of man-kind is in subjection to the Tyranny of a Cold Distemper of the stomack , & an hot distemper of the liver , and that from the stomack , during the whole act of Concoction , ( as absurd as the former ) doth sublime and ascend whole clouds of vapours ( the antecedent matter of Catarrhs ) into the Basis or lowest part of the brain , and there fix upon a plane : and that the Brain by its native Temperament , being Cold , and set like a cover over a boiling pot , or the head of an Alembick , in the highest Region of the Body ; and so all those vapours that mount into it . by the help of the locall cold of the Brain , are again condensed into water , the vehiculum or materiall cause of all erratick pains , the which , fontanels adopted by the paedantick schools as their Minerva , is the only midwife to deliver . Now what can smell more of stupidity and a dull phlegmatick opinion , then this wild irregular Thesis of the schools ? But we will descend to suppose , that this current of evil humors at this day unknown , may challenge the Brain ( one of the most noble parts of the body ) for its origination and Fountain : But where I pray you ? Whether or no , is it generated in any sink of the Brain ? either in the ventricles ? Or in the Pelvis , or brain tunnell ? Not truly in the first : for the ventricles of the brain cannot be the magazine and nest of this foul evil humour , without prseent danger of death ; or the ineviteable introduction of an Apoplexy , or universall Palsie : if the doctrine of the schools , concerrning the origination of these diseases , stand firm : Or in the pelvis of the brain , can this ill humour , which before was good , be created ? For in the basis of the brain is a narrow place called the Pelvis , or brain tunnel , which sendeth two small tubes , or outlets , toward the nostrills , and as many backward toward the neck . Which Cavities only could the Ascendant vapour insinuate it self into ; and those are ever repleted with a muccous or viscid excrement , and perpetually by a kind of guttulous distillation , discharge it down of their own accord into the pallat , and Nostrils , as the proper Emunctories or dreignes of the brain , destined to the evacuation of the slimy redundant humours : and therefore need no other vent or exit , as that unnecessary one of a Fontanell or Cautery . But what a destructive man is he , and what an unworthy depraved quality it is , to maleficiate a humor in any part of the Head , which before was good , that he may from thence bring a malignant one to some intercutaneous part , which the Physitian commands to be wounded ? And how obedient is that , which being an evil humour ( and doubtlesse over and besides but a dead excrement ) will suffer it self to be wracked and hurried to another place , which at another time , and another place , not a whit sollicitous of the oeconomy of life , by its own single declivity conformes to the lawes of its situation ! Lastly these things though conceded , yet it would want the essence and Etymon of a humour , and by consequence of an evil humour , namely , fleam , one of the four . For whatsoever doth once steam up from the furnace of the stomack in a vapour , and concretes into drops , is neither thick , nor viscous or tenacious , nor one of the four imaginary humours made in the Eutopia of the Liver : but should be a posthume guttulous liquor . Wherefore if the depraved impression of the evil humour , the finall cause of a Fontanell , be not forged neither in the Liver , Brain , nor Stomack , what then shall be the mint of these evil humours for Catarrhs ? Or what part and how high is it that hurles it forth , whereby it may be carried more readily , and downward , according to its tendency , unto the hole of the Fontanel . Thus the schools being on all sides compressed in such a strait of trifles , are forced to confesse , That there is not any evil humour sent down to the Issue or hole of the Fontanell : but that the bloud turnes Apostate in the wound it self , and sides ill disposed . For this is geniall to all wounds which lack balsam . Certainly if the schools would condescend to a serious examination of that Aphorisme , Dum pus ●it , major dolor , labor , & febris , quàm facto pure : they should know that the Pus is materially produced of bloud , by the labours of the faculties , and consequently , that for the same ends purulent matter is coveted in a Fontanell . Which being so , the Thesis falls down , which supposes bad humours are brought forth by a Cautery or Fontanell . 2. That the expulsion of the pus made in the wound , is not out of the centre of the body . 3. That it is not an excrement of the defluent Catarrhe . 4. That Fontanells do not purge bad humours , which transmutes the elixir of good bloud , into a Caput mortuum of an excrement , by the Athanor of the digestive faculty . 5. Fontanells avail nothing to the precaution of a malignant humour , which is topically made in the sides of the wound . 6. Pus and Sanies cannot retreat from the Turn-pike , or orifice of the ulcer , and fall into the Quarters of a noble part , much lesse good bloud , of which the Pus is made . 7. If the bloud , of good , be made an evil humour , before it advenes to the Fontanell ; then Nature designes to send some evil from the masse of bloud , unto the wounded part only , that she may nourish it ; or this is ordinary in every part : Then Nature is delapsed into that dotage and folly , that shall out-do Him , who to the end his Horse back might not bear too heavy a burden , took it off and layed it on his own neck , and so rode upon him in that equipage . 8. 'T is ridiculous , when that there is store of pus made , to say , the Fontanell is well purged . Seeing that foul error , and aberration into pus , demonstrates the Apostasie of the good bloud into corruption . And moreover if he who hath a Fontanell , or Issue as it is called , be not well , in the stead of pus of a laudable constitution , there doth weep forth the lachrymations of an ichorous substance . 9. If therefore at the port hole , or scupper of the Fontanell , there is a pumping out or evacuation of ill humours , it unavoidably followes , that the man should feel himself better , when the stream of ichorous matter flowes out , then when pus is made : which is false in the Thesis . Hence therefore there is a genuine illation , That it is no select evil humour or pernicious excrement , which in its irresistible decidency would violate another part , that is expulsed by the Fontanell : but the totality of substance , whether it be pus , or a thin virulent matter , is no other thing then meer bloud , deputed to the nourishing of the cauterized or wounded part , and there corrupted by the distemper of the part : and so the corruption of it , to measure the benignity and malignity of digestion , in the place of the Fontanell . And therefore whilst the whole Archeus after what manner soever labours , there is also the greater infirmity of digestion in the Fontanell , and the pus is nearer to putrefaction . And hitherto the Fontanel by reason of the more powerful hurt of digestion then is accustomed doth weep forth an Ichor . Therefore it s the desire of the schools that of innocuous bloud store of pus may be made , and of a laudable colour , white . And that they are pleased to say hath purged well , if any plenty of bloud be corrupted in the last digestion . The which , if it were strictly considered , then would it be made manifest , that a Cautery or Fontanell is not set to the expurgation of a malignant humour , nor that there is any existence of an ill humour : but only to the diminishing of the redundancy of bloud ; and so in the beholding of a plethora alone . Whence we have a fair opportunity to collect , that they are to be expunged out of the list of remedyes convenient to youth , or emaciated bodies , or oppressed with any disease : so neither to moderate Livers and least of all to abstemious persons , are they ( without danger ) to be applyed . But they have not yet discovered themselves to be so well learned to distinguish , whether the pus in the Fontanel be generated of bloud alone , or of one of the four conceited humours ; or of a commixture of the four . If the evidence of truth go on the first 's side , then the pus should not be of a bad , but of the best of the four humours , and so the Fontanel shall be in vain , and the best pus or effect of the Fontanel shall be worst , seeing it is nothing but the corruption of the best . But if they are pleased so well to opinion , and had rather comment , That the bloud was not evil before , but may be made bad in its range and stragling from his other three comrades . But the other three , in this tripartatory secretion shall even then be worse naughty packs then the solitary bloud , and a fontanel that corrupts the good and innocent bloud , may not be made for every event without a bad end . But if they will have the pus to be made out of a Tetra●yncrasy or commixture of the humors , then a Fontanel ers in the end : seing the Fontanel avails not to the expurgation of maligne humours , but corrupting the good , sent unto it daily by unerring Nature , for aliment . Finally , a Fontanel cannot be adjudged the Institution , as the precaution of a Catarrhe : for otherwise the matter of a Catarrh should not be a vapour , nor fleam , but the bloud it self , which the Fontanel corrupts in it self . For pus is not made of pituitous matter ; but of the bloud only , as is sufficiently taught in the schools . Therefore by the serious indagation of the essence of pus in its matter and efficient , the ends of Cauteries and Fontanels , and expurgation of Catarrhs and bad humours would vanish away . Yea truly , any symptome of wounds being removed , in Caueries or Font●●●lls , and a valetudinary state supposed , it is necessary , that the solution of continuity bring pus into the Fontanel ; and that may not flow from some other place ; but be generated in the part it self . The Archeus also doth daily dispence proportionably so much bloud to the parts , as may serve for their nutrition . Therefore Pus is nothing but the vitiated bloud in that part which is wounded , and the effect of vitiated digestion in the same place . The violation therefore of the integrity , continuity and digestion of the parts , and the transmutation of bloud into matter , is reputed by the schools , as the only Achilles of Catarrhs , to obstruct and impede their progress : whether from the head , which they have farmed as the ware-house for the generation and transportation of this liquid merchandise of Catarrhs , to extract an excrementitious humour ( which otherwise threatned to fall down to a noble part ) by the hole of the Fontanell , or whether or no , there be a Deuteropathy or consent of the head with the part wounded ? for it is all one , so be that the skin may be kept wounded , whether that excrementitious humour be bloud , or whether there be made pus or sanies , it comes all to a passe , so that the easy credulous vulgar be gulled with the fooleries and thred-bare names of Catarrhe , precaution , derivation , Revulsion and Fontanell . We will take the Line at length , and view the whole series of distempers that afflicts an Infant of a year old , who is dentien● and febrient , with foaming at the mouth and indefinent salivation . Then followeth pittiful ejulations and yelling through the torments in his belly , with seiges green and yellow . Certainly that tooth is a part of the head : wherefore a Diarrhea shall be a Catarrh of the head . But what consent is there , or how comes to passe the agreement of the budding or shooting tooth , and tumified gumme , with the Intestines ? Or what power is there of generating and sending the Catarrhe out of the stomack of the Infant , into its head ? and then into the Ileon ? By what law shall the vapour that stills up from the Alembick of the stomack be condensed and transmuted into aeruginous choler in the retort of the head ? peradventure the Shop of choler from the very thresh-hold of life , hath Pythagorized into the private ware-house of the head . Could the Fontanel ( if the tender Infant were capable of suffering it ) like a spunge suck into it self the diarrheall porraceous flux ? And compensate and fobb off whole pounds of porraceous choler with a few grains or minutulous drops of pus ? Wherefore doth the ●ul●an of the Infants stomack forge the Catarrh for the odontalgie or pain of the tooth ? why is it sent into the intestine & not unto the aking tooth ? Doth not the Reader yet perceive that a Diarrhea is not a Catarrh ? But the incensed Archeus is ready to transmute the alimentary cremor into excrements , which by the schools are thought to be choler , fleam , &c. If therefore a Diarrhea be not a Catarrh , and the enraged Archeus can transmute any thing into a noxious liquor , if only the gumme be afflicted ; whether or no she could not discharge her self on every side by the ordain'd Emunctories ? nor need not to wait for the port-hole or aperture of the skin by a Caustick ? Nor do they consider that in women , and grosse and fat bodies the membrana carnosa about the ordinary places of the Fontanell is meer fat , at least two Inches thick , to which persons notwithstanding Fontanels are more frequently , and more successefully applyed : wherefore the extream or bottome of the Fontanell shall scarce reach half way of the fat : Therefore there is no Caus-way by which the evil fictitious excommunicated humour rushes out of the brain , or glides between the Cranium and the skin , by the meanes of fat . But what then is that solitary humour which profligated from the part sending for its default , descending unmixt by the substance of the fat , doth degenerate into pus ? If it be a steaming up of vapours from the boiling pot of the stomack , why is it not more frequent in the younger fry , and hot stomacks , then in weak persons , old men , and cold dyspeptick stomacks ? By what meanes shall this grosse vestment of water , falling off from the Tiffany and thinner dresse of a vapour ( if the exhalation of any such from the stomack be possible ) who by enquiring out and pitching upon the Chamber-maid , the Brain , as most handy and accomodate to fashion her into the tire and mode of a water , now wantonly put off her lawn sleeves , that 's like an old Almanack or wrinckled Bishop out of date , and as if endowed with sense and arbitrary power of election , and by synaerisis , put on the white Sarcenet bag of pus , and take up quarters in the Cabin of the Cautery or Fontanel ? How shall it in its eager Quest of strange and unfrequented lodgings wildly range through the very body of the Brain , and the seere● Cells and Chambers thereof ▪ its Membranes , Su●ures , f●ul , and Periostion or Coat environing the scull , to find out and court this new Guest the orifice of the Fontanel , that by that way only , as the alone Ro●d , it may glide down and enjoy his imbraces and be purged ? Why doth not the vapour a hundred times sooner vanish into air by transpiration , before it arrive at the place assigned to the Cautery or Fontanel ? How shall the water mounting up from the Trench of the stomack and scaling the Rampire of the Head , by and by appear in the scarlet Robes of bloud , and the mother to produce the white flag of pus ? How shall bloud ( the matter of pus , according to Galen ) be the matter of Catarrhe ? Why is the bloud reduced into the series of ill humours , which not as yet contaminated , is dispensed by nature unto the wounded place ? Wherefore will nature ( the wound being made ) supersede from thrusting forth the noxious matter by , and into the places accustomed to her ? For what , the skin being unlocked by a Cautery or incision knife at the pleasure of the Physitian , shall she lose or grow ignorant of the way ? Or labours she only that she might find an exit in any place ? And that being done , will she afterwards become the obsequious Lacquey of the wounder ? Unsufferable fallacies therefore and falsities are couched under these four , namely , That pus is the matter of the Catarrh ; that a Catarrhe is materially from vapours out of the stomack ; that a Fontanell is Remedium Catarrhagogum , or an adaequate meanes to excrete the Catarrhous matter ; and that this matter would be diverted to a noble part unlesse it were repelled out at another sluice or exit . The schools now surrounded in a Phylactery and heap of straits , being too hard pinched , have yet one subterfuge left , to wit , That fontanels and Cauteries in chronicall diseases , and also in more obese and plethorick bodies have been known not seldome to profit . Therefore it is necessary that , at least , the evil humour , the wound being made , be purged , and the body exonerated . At which paper-wals and broken reed we discharge and reply , That whatever the schools foppishly prattle concerning their whimsey of Catarrhs and Fontanells of their own christening , it will appear , that a Catarrh , its material Cause , Essence , Nativity , Place of conception , Efficient , manner of Generation , receptory , progresse , and collection , and also an evil Humour , and ends of Fontanells are more ridiculous pedleries then the pageantries or puppetries of Bartholmew Faire ; and let all passe but for a Christmas Tale , or old Beldames dream , and as the veil of their base unworthy lazinesse and Ignorance . What , shall the unconstant tide of events o'reflow the banks of Truth ? To this shittle-cock , and example of restlesse ill , Successe and Events , we referre you to what we have said of the same in our examination of Phlebotomy , and hope with ingenious heads , it shall not have power to destroy or abate the prerogative and soveraignty of verity . But what if the adored Fontanel hath proved to hit sometimes and profit some ; that truly hath not been from the' root and essence of the Catarrh , in it self wholly nothing : Therefore if they have profited , the schools may confesse that Fontanels help by means and ends , to them unknown : and that they extoll with so great encomiums only a conjectural , uncertain and accidentall remedy : For no otherwise can we speak of it till our knowledge shall better direct us ; till then , they are such as our ignorance ( we professe ) is well content it knowes not . For what if any one distemper of its own accord , or in processe and maturity of time should moulder away ; what therefore do they think it equitable , and that they have the same freedome and authority , lamentably to torture two hundred in vain , if a Fontanel to one hath not by Accident been dismall and unfortunate ? Certainly it 's a dangerous point to annex a constant property unto any practise , and much more to this of Fontanells , But what if on the other side the History of many might be brought and compared , in whom Fontanels have had but a bad Catastrophe : they presently cry out , we are not Empiricks , nor are we moved by examples . For the schools are rational , and moreover do lean upon the authority of the Ancients . And that , they thunder out so highly , as often as they are destitute of reasons , and convicted by experience , they cease to be most expert masters , nor will they be drawn by experiences contrary to their own : but fly unto the reasons of their predecessors . For truly when the schools had perceived that some by hap-hazard had help and benefit after a Fontanel then by and by a Seton or coard of twisted thred or silk is runne through on both sides the skin of the neck , which is believed to be a remedy for an ophthalmie , Lippitudo ▪ yea and for Catarrhs themselves , and the vitiated digestion of the eyes . Manifest presumption and as ridiculous is that lame opinion , That a Fontanell on the opposite Leg , is a help for the sciatick pain . They have made a great deal of doe about nothing , have stoutly played the Vulcans , and have made a great deal of smithes work , and have appointed also Arabick ustions ( to wit , not excepting goats dung fryed in a frying-pan ) for the sciatica , and Arthritick pains . Verily the schools have mispent their sweat and oile every where in the medicall profession , in fripperies , childish pageantries , and have set to sale for solid substantiall verity , as ridiculous toyes as ever the Piazza Bordello , or loose stage-player , Balladier , or blind harper could expres , and such as deserve only the spunge , and the contrivers or Abettors the hisse . But at last , it cannot be lesse then any's wonder , that one poor Gout accounted for Catarrhs , like a suttle fox hath eluded and bafled out all the Theorems and Fontanels of the schools : namely , hath shewn it to be false , that a defluent Podagra should be by a Catarrb , and that a Fontanell , is a vain and fruitlesse comment of derivation and revulsion for an humour flowing down , & are so thin and light , as set by Philetas in Athenaeus might be blown away by the least breath from the Eolus of truth . As intolerable and whimsicall also are Fontanells in Tabes , or Consumptions , distempers of the lungs , head , eyes , kidneys , yea in their idle catarrhall defects , so that we more admire their cruel butchery , with their impostures , then imitate and follow their vain essayes and endeavours . So also they of Patavie , Hetruria , & Montpe●●en do drive a hot iron unto the very future of the Cranium in the epilepsy , without hope of cure , and do promise that the epileptick fumes shall come that way out of the brain ; not that they may break the fit , but that they may suspend the rest . But these things the sick hold by a poor Tenure , that have no more assurance then what comes in thus by their tortures , and suffer them with an insensible hope of health ; at least wise without example . Nor do they once consider , that those fained vapours do not afflict the brain for want of an exit : but on the contrary , they stirre up the tempest of the diseases causation , before they can come to the hairy scalp . Wherefore it is a blew busines , & vain is the work and help a Fontanell , which begins à posteriori in curing diseases . For the schools have not yet determined , in what infirmities Fontanells are convenient , because they do but seldome help , and that by accident only : so that it is impossible their Hypotheses being conceded , that Fontanells should be profitable , and therefore impossible also to find their manner , meanes and ends . But laying aside these positions of the schools concerning Catarrhs and Fontanells , we come now to prove , that it is easy to find out the case wherein Fontanells are said to help , and that if all the demands of the schools hitherto mentioned , be freely granted them , yet could they be of no advantage , as to the manifestation of the Cardinal point in controversie , viz. the manner , reasons , and waies of the Fontanell and the transmutation and progresse of the pus , that hath its egresse out at the hole of the said Fontanell . For in sooth , by reason of the necessary innovations of bloud in every station of the moon , namely , whatsoever of the old bloud shall be left beyond the period of the foregoing moon , in a plethorick body , that ought to be converted either into fat , or into an excrement of the last digestion ; which because it is dissipated upon a daily evaporation , and brought forth by the Fontanell , therefore fat and grosse bodies , high feeding , plethorick and sedentary , do now and then feel a little help by a Fontanell , and none other . Because that the swelling masse of bloud is reduced towards its just weight and requisite proportion : for otherwise there would be an oppression and burden to the Archeus , and the parts , and the digestions and distributions of these , by its nimiety and redundancy . For thus farre the fear of an instant evil may be shunned . Therefore all the extorted or hoped for benefit of a Fontanell is placed in a contemperation of aboundance of bloud , by a daily and minutulous diminution of it . Otherwise a Fontanell is a cruel and beastly remedy , because by exercise , just parsimony , and due moderation and temperance may easily be prevented whatsoever the Fontanel can divert or expell . For let none be so absurd as to think , That whatsoever the sober rules of moderate and spare diet cannot cure , any help is to be expected to be brought by a Fontanell . For those same things which have regard to a long and sound life , do excuse Fontanels . At the best a Fontanel is alwaies but a palliative cure , and but in some neither , and hitherto farre below and very unworthy the venerable medicall schools . I know it 's usually said , That if a Fontanel be once made , unlesse it be continued , there 's the fear of a greater evill incumbent . But we have known no such thing as we before have declared . Therefore be it the meer ignorance of the schools , who apply a Fontanell not unto the original , or to the cause or root of the disease , but unto the effects or products , which never were worthy of such a serious application of cure , as they pretend , and make the world believe . It s unknown therefore as yet to the schools in what disease this palliative cure of Fontanells avails . Because by chance , and the Lady Ignorance the mother of fools being Leader , they have , and still do try all things . So that their prescriptions are alternatim , and they command one thing after another , that if this thing nor that , nor here nor there , or repeated Fontanell do not help , nor much pus , nor same 's ex●reted . Let the Fontanells be advisedly closed up . Thus therefore the generall Theory of Fontanells , being suspected ; since they dilate the notions of it beyond the propriety of its nature or ends ; since 't is not verifiable by observation ; since the grounds are feeble that should establish it ; and lastly since if all were true , yet are the reasons alledged for it of no sufficient satisfactory inducement to maintain it . Now it becomes our method of exploring verity , & the course we at first propounded to our selves to look into the Physitians Pantry or cubboard , to see what good house they keep , and if we can find any real substantiall food here , beyond their chaff and huskes which we have scattered by the breath of Truth . Now we have done with their languid and ineffectuall main pillars of healing by evacuations , viz. purgers , phlebotomy and Fontanells , we shall now sift and examine their anonary or Kitchin Physick , their grave rules of Diet , which they prescribe with so much seeming seriousnesse , as they would be looked upon as nursing or feeding fathers . For let those eares that have the patience to hear , and the openesse to receive truth , know , That when Physitians see they have afforded no benefit to their patients , by the lavish expences of the laudable juices of the body , and the diminution of natural vigour , when bloud-letting , purging , cupping , rubbing , ( ostler-like ) and other grievous and ineffective remedies have done no good ; they at length remit them to the sober rules of Diet , and think to turn out the disease at the back door and childish evasion of their Kitchin Aphorismes , as the onely hopefull meanes and Cardinal point of their recovery , and so leave them by the painfull use of fontanells , and reiterated moderate purges , to spin out the weak thred of their remaining life , Diaetetice , by a medicall , that is , a miserable course of diet . This is but the thin-chopt Skeleton , the Anatomy of the other burley bundle of Physitians not more erroneous then torturous remedies , but the dead corps of Physick , without any life or soul of truth , the Limbus or Physitians purgatory , to which the venial , as well as rebellious and strong-headed disease must be turned over to be crusht and crumbled away by this raw-boned furie , famine or strict Diet. So that by this Rear-Guard of diet , you may judge & give the word for the forlorn hope of a lingring continuing disease to draw up , and appear in its colours . Whence we may deduce , That if any thing hath happened to succeed by the auxiliary hand of the Physitians conjectures , it hath b●en by the proper goodnesse of nature . For presently after their universal helpes ( for so they have christened phlebotomy and purgations ) they turn over and enrol the other half of the cure to serve another master , namely a precise rule of Diet and life ; which for the most part they estimate by heats , colds , and the temperance of these , for the regard to laudable juice . Well may they in much seriousnesse prescribe this reverend nothing of diet ▪ to an end wholly unknown to themselves , when they wallow in the thred-bare heats and colds of the Elements . For to speak soberly , besides their grosse errors , thred-bare Theorems , languid and invalid remedies , they blush not to veil over their bloudy ignorance by their specious Kitchin Canons , which may be made in dubious to the most prejudicate , that it is but a pittiful sly imposture and suttle Tyranny of Physitians , and grievous servitude of the patients , prescribed not much on this side the penalty of capital punishment , and wrought into the heads of the sick , whose lenity of belief inclines them further then they have force from rational deductions to perswade , so that now it puts on the habit to exact their faith and confidence . For in the first place , whatsoever is farre fetched and dear bought , is good for those gay things , called Ladies : and that , like so many frenchifyed Apes , ( the Protaean monkies of the world ) we praise and commend as best . And in medicines , leafe gold , pouder'd pearles , scarlet grain , cuchineel , crude silk , &c. ( and perhaps spiders also , if they were brought from farre out of a strange countrey , would be dear and greatly esteemed , as crocodiles turd ) in meats also ; for whatsoever is pleasant to the tongue , nor very harsh to the stomack , that generally & presently is cried up as euchymous , sound and wholesome : forasmuch as those things which pleasantly court the palat , ought to be most gratefull and healthful . Therefore they vary these things according to the palat of the Physitian . For ( according to the vulgar proverb , we have cibus anceps , one mans meat is another mans poison , ) that which is praised by one and cried up as good , by another , to whome it is lesse pleasing , it is decried and nauseated . For by this means Pheasants , Partridges , Stares , Black-birds , and fat Capons , are preferr'd before Quadrupedes : although that these together with us are viviparous , and hitherto more familiar to us , then birds , fishes , and animals oviparous . So also fishes of stony or gravelly places are set before marine piscations ; and manchet or white bread , before brown . For these Capon-eaters being very dainty , and many a sweet tooth in their heads , advance their endeavours and studies in the Kitchin trade , or art of cookery , that they may please the sick , ( like children and fools with rattles , ) who being destitute of knowledge and remedies , have subjected themselves to a barren profession , who forsooth , do become master-cooks in time . How they traverse out of one hole into another , and how diligently and narrowly do they look into all things in Kitchins , butteries and dining chambers , that they may exercise their imperious jurisdiction , that they may seem to all , to have made a very sedulous provision , and thereby the more ready and fitted to exercise their cruelty on the sick . Even as though meats and drinks were the Nurslings of Apollo , and the Aesculapius of great sicknesses . Certainly they may leave off their journeys to wait at the temple of Aesculapo , when culinary prescriptions , and Kitchin Aphorismes shall lay seige , and be the militia to encounter the hostility of a disease . Truly this is the shame of Physiti●ns , and they tacitely confesse ? that wholesome and moderate diet is to be preferred to most of those unfaithful medicaments of the shops : and , upon the testimony of their own unhappy unsuccessefulnesse , conclude , that the patient ought to abstein from them , as hurtful , and at best but rarely to be used . Senation verily is the lovely effects of a Laboratory , and medicine , not of the Kitchin. Wherefore as we have had just cause to suspect the languid and contemptible weak engine of meats : so also not to guess● , but conclude , that a precise conformity to the dietetical rules , as well in the commander , as observer , do insinuate an implicite ignorance of a true and adaequate remedy ; or a smooth imposture . But on the other side , he which carrieth fire , can burn ; and he who hath a knife , can cut . So he , who hath so farre been followed , courted , and favoured by the benefit of his labours , and industrious performances to attain to a medicinal secret , graduated into the Zenith of a Noble Entelechie , whose balsam cannot be known from Natures own , He can cure in spight of all Accidentalities and irregularities of diet , kick at their rules , and in this businesse slight and passe by the idle and needlesse industry and adulations of the schools . For those tares , enormities , and other racemations of irregularities , that may grow up by the course manurement of diet , are with ease eruncated , and anticipated by the Energy & prepotent seigniorie and goodnesse of the remedy qualified thereto . For if Hippocrate● prefers meats in their afluefaction , though lesse commodious for esculency and sanity , yet not simply bad , before unaccustomed ; and that diet is not to be altered easily , safely nor quickly from our accustomed cibations : what then may be judged as the aberrations of particular distinctions , customary elections , ●optations and desiderations of meats and drinks ? Considering that Nature following her own peculiar inward dictates , hath been observed oftentimes to excell a medicine , to the deserved shame of Physitians , when they had precisely forbidden it before . First of all diet doth not treat clearly of things hurtful : For it is not disputed whether it is wholsome to eat Poison or potshards , &c. nor whether it be healthful for the sick to stuff himselfe with much meat and drink , although of laudable juice ; or whether crapulency , ebriety and an inordinate life be the actions of a sound state , or fit helpes to the conservation or recuperation of health : but diet is wholly busied about the particular distinctoins and selections of meats and drinks , which notwithstanding , as indifferent nutriments , do consist within the bounds of goodnesse , and are differenced onely in the latitude of neutrality . And therefore we have alwaies looked upon the medicall Diet , as the discloser of the ignorance of causes , of true medicine , and powerful remedy . How many non-Conformists are there to the Kitchin Canons , who do repudiate the rules that is prescribed them , will be no obsequious dietetical slaves , will observe no bounds , and yet often recover and are well ? The Physitian is his own encomiaste chaunts forth the praise of the cure , and rings out a panegyrick to his rules ; and the refractory disobedient patient laughes in his sleeve , to see his Doctor so transported with the honour of his diet , as having the capital energy , which yet had no finger in it . Hence hath this Art of Physick been brought upon the stage and fallen under the facete reprehension of Comaedians , because the Kitchin or diaeteticall Aphorismes and rules do manifestly declare the slendernesse , of judgement as well in the Physitian , as sick . Whence the Physitians oftentimes hope to get an occasion of excuse of their murder upon the poor allegation of the disobedience of the sick , about the rules of diet not strictly observed . Ah alas how many and great absurdities are committed by this deceit , which in the world are not yet sufficiently brought to light ! What , while they know nothing , nor have wherewith to assault , propell , and rout the conturmations of the disease , or constrain into a precisianisme of conformity , yet shall be adjudged that they would take away with much care and industry the bagge and baggage of a further encrease by the blandishments of Culinary prescriptions ? To proceed , if a conformity to the observance of diet were useful , it would be servicable either in sicknes or convalescency . But in sicknesse how importune , irkesome and impertinent is it , is testified from their own unwilling subscriptions and acknowledgements ? When commonly the edge of the appetite is dulled , and its vigour consternated , and which then is induced to its own complacency , least it wholly perish ? Whose conservation is of as great a moment as is the indication of life . For in the state of an unconstant appetite , nature doth oftentimes minister convenient food to her self ; and that not so often , as then chiefly , when she stands most in need of help . Then do Physitians in their concertations with this good pleasure of nature most afflict her by their irkesome dietetical rules : from which let the sick abstain , if he would not have all the cause of his destruction imputed to a faithlesse and treacherous helper . For then doth the Archeus symptomatically rage , and then followes a perversion of its functions , because she perceivs a denegation of that , to which she hath had a strong optation , and it may be , some familiar longed for meat , or other accustomed food , and so they stirre up and accumulate strife upon strife . Even as if a horse passing thorow water , and not being suffered to drink that which is sufficient for him , retaineth afterward a difficulty of breathing , troublous to life . But diet after sicknesse , or under convalescency , is also wonderfull troublesome , if not in vain : seeing nature now is willingly very diligent , and greatly busied about other matters . For in severity of truth a medicall course of diet , and Kitchin operations , cannot but accuse the defect of a sufficient remedy , and so an implicite confession of a false and treacherous sanation . Let Physitians no more attempt by these fruitlesse meanes , to dreigne the hopes , bodies , veins , strength , and purses of the sick ; but let them cure as they ought , and becomes them , worthy their name and profession , and as nature moves and enclines , and if not goe along with , yet to follow her , for the security and assurance of restauration . It is not to be scrupled that the omnipotent and wise Creator saw and judged all things that he had made to be good . That is , whatsoever he had ordained for food , was good . And whatsoever he had decreed to be poison , was good poison , qualified to its purpose . For else the poor man , might with much right , and justly complain , that God in his distributions and largesses had dealt very unequally and lesse fatherly to him , because he had denyed him the means which should recover his health ; for being poor , he was incapable to answer the costly and sweet-lipped rules of diet : but to the rich he had been more bountiful , and with their wealth he had also bestowed health upon him ; considering that he enjoyed the means , whereby to ballance the charges of diet . For in earnest the chiefest part of the diet of Physitians is rich and delicate , fitted to the adulation of the sick and plausibility of the Physitian most commonly excepting wine . Also Physitians do crie up those things for most hurtful , which do most please themselves . And least this should be suspected to be a kind of soothing , they injoine a strict obedience , that by this severity and precisenesse of rules , they might be thought to moderate the exorbitancies of life . First of all , bread is accounted the primary food ; but other things as only Concibi or obsonia . But on the contrary we call other aliments veros cibos ; but bread only obsonium . For many are found to have lived a long while with milk only . Irish people also , swift , and naturally strong of body , do in some part of the Countrey use onely shamroch or three-leaved grasse , instead of bread . And some Northern people do attain to a very old age , who do live upon fish only without bread , & stand stiffe and firm against piercing colds and insinuating diseases . The stuffing with bread is bad in the Adage : not onely , because it is a token of poverty ; but because truly it is very burdensome in a weak stomack . Seeing bread by reason of the ferment ( for else it is nothing but a barepaste ) dissolving into a cream , constreins the herbs and meats with which it is masticated to colliquate , ( which we daily experiment in the digestion of dung ) and for this consideration only we have given it the name of obsonium rather then Cibus . But least we should dwel too long upon notions and nominalities , it shall be sufficient to us , whatsoever it be called , so that the use and necessity of bread be known to be conducible and most powerfull in the liquefaction of meats . Moreover we greatly esteem sobriety as the Cardinal point of all diet . The intention being not medicall , but ethicall or morall , and the symbole of a well informed judgement : yea further , if the Appetite be strongly carried out after any object , we freely admit it , but yet with the rule of mediocrity . And yet I am not He , who knowes not to preferre one meat or dainty bit before another , which may be more convenient for my patient : but it 's no great matter which of the two the sick should take , so that he hath gotten but some good and sure remedy . For in strict reason , if a remedy be invalid and not able to charge a disease , or oppose the forcible assault of a disease , and hinder it in its progresse by lesse convenient food , farre lesse able will it be to discomfit , overcome and expell diseases . It 's further discovered therefore , that the benefits which are with so much confidence hoped for , and with as much vanity answered from a medicall course of diet , is but a wild , languid , invalid , treacherous , and indeed desperate kind of remedy ; and culinary cookeries too contemptible a militia to encounter so formidable an Adversary , already entred upon the borders of life . For as it is in the proverb , It is easier to hold out , then get out , a guest . So in the correlative . Whosoever presumes to overcome a disease by the vertue of a powerful remedy , let him be sure , that by that remedy , he shall farre more easily overcome all things arising from the incongruities of aliments . 'T is not therefore an inference in our opiniotry only , nor undeserving to be ranked much on this side a positive conclusion , if we expresse , that it is an eminent sign of weaknesse and diffidency in a Physitian as often as his needlesse and fruitlesse prescriptions are to be cooked in the kitchen , before they ascend the stairs , and passe thorow the long Gallery of the OEsophagus , into the great Hal of the patients stomack ; for he wanting a worthy and powerful medicine , that in the mean time he may seem to do something , and not to take his fees in vain , he makes the critical day the Atlas of his hopes , and by his pe●uinary defraudations gulls his patient by his culinary prescriptions , and choice of Diet. Whence from semblable reason may be deduced , 1. That Nature in us is wiser then any Physitian whatsoever , and is more knowing of her own profit and damage then the whole Conclave of Aesculapes , or all the wits of the schools . 2. That Nature therefore chooseth and desireth those things , that are most convenient & fit for her . 3. That a beast never dyed , because he satisfied his thirst , unlesse perhaps he had swallowed down poison , or had fallen and miscarried by excessive eating , because drink in feavers doth subvert many inconveniencies of drought . 4. That to drink in thirst , would not be lesse naturall , then for a man to pisle that hath need to pisse . 5. And therefore seeing this doth not postulate or require the Physitians consent : it needs not his counsel . 6. That when I give together with drink a few drops of a thing , which facilly penetrating , specially in thirst , I have oftentimes strangled and killed many feavers together with their thirst , to the pleasant and profitable admiration of the sick . 7. That a great appetite to a thing , in the rules of diet apparently noxious , for the most part is created and acuated from the dictates of Nature , who hath marked and observed her own remedy , but not in the vain paper-works of the schools books . 8. That therefore we ought not to be much troubled about things desired and longed for , little hurtful , and lesse accustomed . 9. That if a remedy ought to be Lord paramount , and like a Cedar to o'retop the disease , the lesser shrubs , or meaner retinue of meat and drink , in their latitude , cannot contain the strength of a Pharmaceutick entity . 10. That if aliments contain not an energetick remedy , so neither scarce any hurt in them , speaking of nutriments , as such , that is , indifferent . Thus we perswade our self from the direction of our own knowlede , and thus we prescribe these things to others . Namely that the wholesome rules of abstinence & temperance , hath the optimacy above the dieteticall ones : and chiefly when any thing is eaten with a vigourous appetite according to the will of the sick : as that Adage hits it , Quod sapit , nutrit . That which savours , nourisheth . For the appetite is satisfied by quality , not quantity . And if fulnesse loads and burdens the stomack of sound persons , much more the sick and weak . 2. Moreover let them eat , not truly to gorging , or stuffing the cavity of the stomack , nor to the sensual humour and dictate of their Gust : but as much as easily suffices to sustain a sound life . And this , although at first it may seem a hard task to fresh men , and but beginners to accustome themselves to it ; yet it will not be so to those who are beaten to it . For how ridiculous is it for one lamenting himself by his disease , to wish that he had not made such a Hogs-head of his belly , by his ingurgitations , or that he had not gorged and crammed the stowage of his body so much , whereby to surfet . Yet we would not have any man so farre please himself with the opinion , that this sobriety of life can prevent or secure any body from the plague , from a fall , wound , lightning , &c. For it 's a clear case , that externall incidencies do contemne the oeconomy of digestion , and distributions , because they exuperate them . 3. Seeing that all aliment ought to passe into a liquid reduction or tendance to chilification , and that exquisite mastication is that which facilitates chilifactive mutation , or alimental conversion , therefore thorow mastication is to be highly commended . For truly one morsel being not throughly subjected to the lawes of the Dentimolary operations , not well and duly masticated or chewed , brings more work and difficulty to the Vulcan of the stomack , then three soundly chewed . Therefore rostrous animals , as birds , because they want teeth , have need of a double stomack , though otherwise they are most powerful in digesting . Also every ruminating animal , as it was greatly esteemed in the Law ; so also in favourable reason , it implies seriously to us the necessity of mastication , not to be extenuated . Yea , for that cause the ruminating brute in Scripture is chosen for clean . 4. Lastly , whatsoever is taken in a surfet , above the native power of the stomachicall ferment , do wax hot truly within : and do putrefy , but are not until then digested : as is most evident in feavers : But how much of more tenellous meats is swallowed in a surfet , is digested ●ruly , but being delapsed out of the stomack , draw●s down with it a great quantity of ●de and indigested matter , as well by reaso● of the extension of the vessel , as the carelesnesse of Nature being oppressed . But if that which is very tender hath been digested , and should tarry in the stomack longer then is necessary , it would unavoidably wax deid beyond its due bounds and temper , or plainly putrefy : and migrates into a bitter excrement , which in its virgine matutine courtship salutes the nose with an acid 〈◊〉 , and is oftimes cast forth by vomit : 〈◊〉 which the schools rudely and falsely impose the name of ●holer . 5. Whatsoever accusto●ed thing is taken in , that is 〈◊〉 ●y desired , nor of any malignant seminality or impression ; that also absente sa●iet a●● ) is facilly digested , and in the disease safely admitted if it be taken soberly and moderately : because that the whole batch of accustomed things , especially , as I said , if desired , is leavened , transmuted and subdued by the mediation of the Locall and appropriate Ferments . For Hippocrates also perswades to use a slender diet in acute diseases , until an edge shall be set on the appetite , and it rise from the opium of its dull inactivity . We do not Magisterially obtrude it as a definite position , but in the due freedome of opinion , and as experimentally enlarged , we commend smal drink , as farre as we discommend sweet drinks , and ptisans , having a reflection on the words of Galen : Barley ( saies he ) a little boiled , doth cause ventosities : but better boiled , obstructions . Wherefore our Ancestours firmly beleeving , that boiled barley can by no meanes be innoxious , by procuring its germination , have meliorated its qualification , which then they call Malt ; by which meanes both ventosities and crudities are hindred . 'T is most industrious idlenesse to presse any to Cook-brothes , Gelly of meats well decocted and stamped , or to stuff the sick with egges , &c. if he be infested with an acute feaver , being mindful of that precept : Corpora impura quo plus nutris , eo magis laedis . For although in acute feavers the patient should live by only drink , without mear , yet would there be no danger of life imminent : yea , they the sooner mend , and by far lesse difficulty the strength and appetite return again . Doublesse as often as any putrefactible or cadaverizable thing is ingested into the stomack , wanting its digestive ferment : the digestible putrefyes , and is not digested . And this we conceive is the genuine and true explication of that Aphorisme . For we never desired , that the sick should come out of feavers fat and cramm'd , but we chiefly intended this one thing : namely that they might quickly recover , and not suffer much detruncation or diminution of their strength . We cannot omit to declare what would not passe undiscovered , that the chiefest part of Diet in diseases of the stomack we have drawn out of that Aphorisme : Quod ructus acidus superveniens nidor●sis , sit bonum . That an acid ructation , of a reparable ferment , superinduced upon a nidorous one , is good . For nidorous ructations , the aversion of spontaneous nauseousnesse , flesh , fish , and egges , yea the loadings and oppressions of the stomack it selfe , do call for and command , that the sick be nourished with only potables : for otherwise by things cadaverable you may expect strange accidents , defects of the minde , and other incommodities of that kinde . Because potations then do humect , and in the refection of thirst , do refrigerate , and dispel the fuliginous aridities and debilities flowing from thence . But under the notionality of Potables is not to be understood here , jusculous sorbitions , aboundantly nourishing , to wit , of those things , which in a hot stomack are of their own accord cadaverized , without the digestive ferment : but altogether of those , which do not putrefy : such as Panada's , and also Beer damaskd with wine , to which a crum of bread may also be mixed , that may be both meat and drink . We might here not impertinently ampliate what we hinted before in our Tractick of simple waters , of the digestion , or chilifactive transmutation of the stomack , whether it be pepsis or sepsis , digestion by heat or other quality : but cannot laudably bring it in as a member of this practical , rather then speculative or Theorical argumentative therapeutick Tractate , Yet we shall not I hope dull the edge of the stomacks vigour , though perhaps we may invigorate the testie mood of the Aristotelicans if we say , That digestion or alimentary conversion into a Chilifactive liquid reduction , is made by a specifick appropriate ferment , and not by that fictuminane of heat . This though Peripatetical Problems approve not , yet Philosophical disquisitions and experimental observations will evince . Therefore as often as there is an aversation or opposition to flesh , and nidorous ructations Ascendant in the arched part of the highest orbe in the systeme of our bodies , the mouth , it 's the significator of the presentiality of heat , and the acid ferment in its detriment . Consider also this , how easily recent flesh if bound to the foot or hot head , would putrefie and presently stink . In a feavorish stomack therefore being very hot , wise Nature fears to make a Cadaver within her vital incommunicable world , and therefore presently there followes an aversation from flesh . Whether then is the ferment of the stomack gone in a feavorish person ? What hath it demigrated to another place ? Or is it extinct ? For whether would the ferment go , that is not welcome nor acceptable but in her own private ●ecesses ? Nor hath it perished : because it is vital ; and whatsoever that is truly vital hath once degenerated from the concordant rules and harmony of that vital spark , which at first entitled it to Animation , and now is blown into a luculent flame , never remigrates again from the winter of its privation . But the ferment is redintegral and redivivous . Thus therefore it happens . For either the discharging of the ferment out of the spleen , sometimes doth not extend to the stomack , by reason of some defect of either of the presidents or Archeus of the stomack , or spleen ; or the ferment being entertained in the stomack is obvolved with an alien and feavorish odour . Which understand thus exemplified . A hungry man , and well in health , tarrying long in the inconvenient smoake of coals , presently perceives a nauseousnesse to arise within him , and aversation from meats , then also a pain of his head , and at length he vomits . The ferment of the stomack therefore as it is covered with the noxious odour of the coals : so likewise with the virulent breath and nidorous contagion of the exagitated feaver , so that there presently happens an aversation from meat , forasmuch as the indigenary ferment in the stomack is covered with that favour . Wherefore now whatsoever suffers an alimentary conversion in the stomack , in the form of a liquid diaphanous reduction , by the vertue of its ferment , that hath entred the thresh-hold , and is admitted into the entry of a vital juice , although not yet into the essence of life : and for that cause doth not so naturally and freely putrefy . But whatsoever is not dissolved , or if in it self it be dissolved , and yet doth not admit the ferment , as the serum of the bloud so called , and brine , &c. it is either an excrement , or is facilly made so , and is obvious to corruption : Therefore in dieteticall prescriptions the chief regard is to be had to the diseases and food , which in respect of the disease the sick nause●●s , or desires . For nature is to be served , not forced , and it is her office to serve also , not command . That is to say , let the ferment , which ought to be the Caterer , prescribe them , and not the Physitian according to his appetite and pleasure , nor let him not make one last fit all sizes . Lastly exercise , labour , rest , sleep and air do depend on the rules which the importance of other digestions do dictate to us . Thus to conclude this is the true diet which Nature of her own accord and naturally doth shew and teach unto us . And let this one thing remain as a firm truth that shall outlive & bear away its unhappy pressures , that whosoever by the sweat and dust of his sober endeavours , and rifling the rich Treasury of Nature hath lighted on such choice remedies that are grand and powerful Arcana's , enriched with that sublime energy , that can presently restore the sick , and free him from any disease whatsoever : he need not prescribe any other diet to the sick , then what the sound are familiarly acquainted with . For to the sound all things are adjudged sound and wholesome ; because that the digestive ferment does powerfully draw and constrain every thing into its own power and dominion . And so let digestions indigitate and prescribe the rules of diet . Thus then we have seen the main Axes or poles of the whole systeme of the general and particular remedies of the schools , and present practise of Physitians shaken : it remains then , that that health or cure holds but by a poor Tenure that hath no more assurance then what is wafted in by the frigid north-pole and narrow door of bloud-letting , purges , Fontanells and Diet , &c. With these , such toyes and rattles as that of their Aurea Alexandrina , pill aureae , vng . aurcum , Confectio ●e Hyacintho , Requies Nicolai may passe for substantial and peculiar meanes : gold-Titles to set to sale their fopperies ; and no wonder when we all know that brasse farthings bear the stamp of the royal Armes and Crown . But and if their Shoot Anchors fail , then the stream of their Advice is such , that frights one more , then Lord have mercy upon a door . For if the former answer not their doubtful hopes , Quid tum nisi vota super sunt : and so the Doctor bids his patient goodnight , and He the world . And which is most remarkable , and none can plead Ignorance in though the sick are emaciated to living Skeletons or walking Ghosts by their torturous and murderous meanes and remedies the Physitians have used to them , yet the disease remits not , nor discontinues the execution of its fury , but comes on with a rampant vigour , more heated and heightned by their seeming oppositions . Truly the acousations of the sick when they thunder it out against the supinities , falsities , impostures , temerities , and the false merchandise of Physitians , whereby their lives & healths are spoiled , or brought into unworthy misery and languishment , hath caused us to cry out for an active endeavour of a thorow reformation in the medicinall part , that there may be a better preparation and conjunction of medicines , if that be good and needfull , that so there may be a better sanation . If any man can match in all the world , in any Art or Science the like trifles and fopperies in decimo sexto , or the like mischiefs in folio , we professe we dare venture to have our judgement burn'd in the Ear for a Fellon , or bored for a slave to their principles and practises , yea , morgaged , and benighted to eternall dulnesse . We are ashamed seriously not for own individual singularity and egoity so much , as for the sake of our Neighbour and Brother , that Physitians are so carelesse , and seem to study only for lucre of gain ; and what it should mean we professe not to know , unlesse it be of divine ordering that the schools shall so long grope in the darke , and stumble , till they are got clear and have quitted themselves like men from the errors of the Ancients , and come to sharpen their own Axes and Coulters at the forge of Nature . These things have been sooner , and rather found out by our eyes , then thoughts and meditations : yet at this bone Cape we would willingly touch and unlade our mind to the notice of the sonnes of wisdome , that the errors and ignorances which have been here discovered by familiar and pregnant demonstrations , have not bin sucked and elaborated ( like the Bee ) so much out of , either the poison of somes dotages and uncertain principles , or others Florilege and Analect , as from an inward teaching of the mindes heightning and enlightning by an invisible and yet sensible glorious emanation of light , truth , God , Intellect and Intelligible objects . For they have not come in at a crevise or hole of the door , or opened themselves by little and little , and entered gradually into our mind , so as that we have conceived , meditated , and found them out one after another . For if in this Discovery one thing after another had come to our knowledge , we should have esteemed the whole progresse to be the enfeebled and wier-drawn inductions of Reason , and phantasie obtruded in the species of Intelligibilities . Lastly we have one thing more to propound and examine , which we have thought worthy a general notice , and cannot let pas undiscovered , that is , the two general intentions and indications of healing , promoted and abetted by the schools and most practicioners in Physick in the whole world , namely , by contrariety and s●mility . Some attempt to scale the Fort royal of diseases , and rout them in their strong holds per contraria , and so by Contentions , strifes , jarrings and clashings endeavor a mutiny ; then comes the Crisis , as they call it , in diseases , whereby judgement is given of the victor , either the disease or Nature to o'recome . This plausible and stupid Doctrine , which will perswade no further then the lenity of beliefe in people inclines them , easily pleases all , who are prone to runne into the way of sloth , and facilly induced to subscribe by an implicite credulity to what first hath chopt into their understandings , and possessed their too flexile natures . All the schools of the Christian world have taught and subscribed to this , that Contraries have their remedy from Contraries . By which truly every excesse ( marked with the nomenclation of a disease ) should be reduced into perfect symmetry . As if a medicine should not worke Physically , but mechanically , mathematically or demonstratively only . Whether we look upon substances , or only Accidents , we judge there is no contrarieties but between irascible entities , that is , in the irascible faculty of sensitives , and no where else . Whence perhaps by a Metaphor or improper Hyperbole , contrariety is wrested to all Individuals in the world . When I take meat , I never find a contrariety in my selfe , nor in the meats : but if quantity or quality offends me ; I find truly a deficiency in me : but not a contrariety . If any one nauseats cheese , it doth not argue a contrariety or Antipathy ; but a seminal disposition , a certain noxious thing operating . For , because of the necessary vicissitude in things , it hardly can be admittible to call every or any noxious qualities in us , hostilities , and enmities of things . Because in Philosophy we must confine to proper speaking : where words change the sense , and alter the essences of things ; and chiefly when the whole Crasis of healing is distorted to the destruction of Mankind . For the schools reduce all sanation to the means of Contrariation in their vain and ridiculous Comments of heat and Cold. And yet when they are dashed upon rocks in these their lecturers , they will stoop to concede , that heat and Cold may dwel under one Roof , and yet not as contrary Guests or Inmates : seeing that in the least drop or smallest Atome of simples , heat and cold may be connexed : as in Opium a deep cold , and high heat also they discover in his amaritude . But we have in our Lecture of sapours , and examination of the medicines of the shops , when we discoursed of Opium , discovered , that the knowledge of the schools from sapours , was ridiculous and fruitlesse : because seminall and specifick faculties by the schools is basely confounded and traduced into Elementall qualities . For cold in Opium , though it be declared by no judgement of our senses , but supposed from its effects , because they have strain'd a dormitive seminality in a ridiculous dream to cold . As if God when he cast Adam into a sleep , had stirr'd up cold in him : And as if after dinner a notable cold in us should steal up into our heads . To what hath been said of Contraries , that there is no intentions in Nature of contrariety in those things , in whom there is no pretention of hatred , variance , victory , or superiority , we add ; that unity is not contrary to Duality . Nor upwards to downwards , nor high to low , nor East to West are not contrary . Nor is the right car contrary to the left , although opposite . Nor is a volatile contrary to a Reptile . For the same silk-worm is both . Nor is Generation contrary to corruption . So likewise neither great is contrary to little , nor straight to crooked . When one & the same may be now small now great , straight & crooked . The same is to be said of sweet and bitter ; hard and soft : heavy and light : sharpe and blunt : Coagulate and resolved : or white and black . The like is to be said of water and fire : Heat and cold , which are not contrary . This the schools own Theorems do despise : the which so often as they list they will not follow . For in the plague and malignant Feavers , they administer Treacle , and other things not obscurely hot ; as also sudorificks , the indication of heat being neglected . An Erysipilas also , of all Apostems most fiery ( as they say ) they will heal by putting on it some of the best Aqua vitae . So that it appears these things are limitable , alterable , & by themselves not regarded , and so not fit for principles ; and therefore no contrariety , hatred , discord , warre , strife of victory or superiority in natural things , but that they act without intention or precognition of an end : and so although there be Phila●tie , Sympathy , Antipathy , Election , yea , and a kind of sense attributed to inanimate things : yet let it be a certain Analogy shining rather in effects and causes , then in the direction of the creator , or distinction of ends : because that they are deprived of proper sense , election , intention of acting , and precognition of ends : The schools therefore and Physitians are exceedingly out of the way who will admit only those as remedies of diseases , which by a hostile contrary property , encounter and warre against them , as if there were a power of sense and an arbitrary power of Election in them . Others go more amicably to work , and cure diseases by simility . Paracelsus himselfe hath too effeminately stooped to this opinion , and saies , that all Sanation must be shut up and finished by assimilation , admitting sometime otherwhiles the velitations and tempests of Contraries . And although simility doth proximely include familiarity , and facility of reception and entertaining the remedy , union , ingresse , and penetration by reason of the conformity of the Symbole : yet the abetto●s hereof know not that these are not Agents sufficiently indowed , nor capable or requisite to Sanation : but occasionall means , externe , or medicines procuring favour or help : such as is the purity and subtilty of a medicine . Wherefore we conceive that a medicine properly , immediately , and efficiently consists in its competent or appropriate ●abilities : By which Nature stands upon her own legs again , and rises from her fall . There are truly natural endowments , specifica and dotata , which differ from their simility . And they are those things in which our Archeus finds delight . As for example . Bulimia or Famine , is as it were morbus peracutus , which by the sufferance of a few daies , cruelly kills . Now it is not healed by its contrary , meat , nor by simility . Neither doth famine accuse or declare a defect of bloud being taken away . For then Dysenteries and Phlebotomy or bloud-letting should necessarily make us hungry : But in famine there is a devastation of the nutriment , and that of the stomack it selfe , not by the intense peptick quality , but by the vigour of the digestible , esurine and depascent ferment . For as often as the ferment of the stomack is well disposed , not having an object whereon to work and sate its appetite , it consumes the proper aliment of the stomack . Famine therefore supersedes from raging and hath his quietus est , by meat ; not as it 's contrary to the ferment , nor that it is like to the same : but because it is an appropriate remedy . The like is in the healing of all diseases whatsoever , namely , there is required an adaequation of the remedy to the indisposition of the Archeus , and taking away the occasional cause . Which appropriate conveniency of the remedy or the dose , presupposes a proportion as well in the degree , as quantity , as also adaptation and application , with a specifick adaequation of conformity . Thus farre also it includes an indication and cognition of the end : the habitude and exigency of our faculties and the accord of them with the remedy , in which again the dose is supposed . For so remedies would not only respond to the parity of objects , but also to the determinations of the ferments . Others there are again who think to make medicine out of the Chymists Ternary of new principles , Sal , Sulphur and Mercury ; and thereby think themselves Natures Zanies and imitators . To this do many of this Age subscribe : but it is to be wished that they did know otherwise , and might come to learn that digestion of Nature never tends to those three principles , and that we never are nourished by them : but with one onely and the same congenerous or consimilar liquor , whereby we consist and have our Individuum entirely preserved . Many things by their first bullition depone their pristine vertues . For so Asarum of a vomitive evades into a diuretick : And for the most part the unisone and specifick propriety of a thing is destroyed , by running division into those three principles . For although they will keep some of the Crasis of the Concrete : yet notwitstanding they are new created things , brought to passe by fire . For to speak severely and truly , the common Chymistry of this day , is not productio rei nova , but an alteration or transmutation by an exotick motor . Happy sure was he constellated , who knew how to take away diseases both safely and readily on the shoulders of crude simples . For it is the primitive method of healing noted in scripture . That the Highest had created medicine out of the Earth . Truly , as the Spagyrick art draws forth & invigorates many things with a degree of a greater and higher energy , inasmuch as it excites a new ens : so on the other side again it doth debilitate many things by a privie and insensible suffuration . It 's a bold attempt to accuse nature of sluggishnesse , dulnesse and imperfection , whosoever supposes she can perfect nothing without Pyrergy . Let the semination of things bear testification to this . For in vegetable productions there are somethings which spring up of themselves . Such is the propriety of plants , which multiply within themselves and have no sexuall distinguishments , but the power of the species contained in their individual seminalities and productions : according to the Law of the Creation , Gen. 1. Let the earth bring forth grasse , the herb yielding seed , and the tree yielding fruit , whose seed is in it selfe . Which is indeed the natural way of plants : but some there are , which want sation and occatory operations . But yet their potestative inhaerencies which proximely and immediately dwell in the bosome of Nature , do emit their vertues by an emanative and influential manner , nor will they willingly conforme and submit to the Tyranny of fire . But those which are not immediately in the formes of the simple in its Individuum , but of the heterogene parts : are very often more dilucidate in their abstracted part . For so Mace , Turpentine and Asparagus , do delineate and describe their symbole in the pisse excreted . But the powers which do rise out of things by fire , although they may owe something to their concrete , as pledges and tokens of that Family : but yet truly they are new and transplanted germinations , and commonly the vassals of another Monarchy . We have alwaies greatly esteemed the destination of God in the vertues and gifts of simples : forasmuch as he hath endowed them with excellent qualifications , natural , specifick and gifted to an end , without contrariety or simility . Yet in this Panegyrick of simples , we do not vilifie , or detract from the due praises of Pyrotechny : but well serves onely for a lecture to those , who admit nothing but those three principles , as they are pleased to opinion . But when a disease hath all ready entered the borders of life , and hath risen to some height , almost seen in the meridian of life , and is marched up to the walls of the pallace of vitality , and hath almost fatally foiled Nature , then there is required higher medicines , of a more noble Entelechie then those which Nature produceth of her own accord ; and then the Physitian will know that he needs a greater light then what Galen and the schools have beaconed up unto him . And to speak freely what cannot be concealed , and will daily break out more and more , all this is to be accomplished by the exact benefit and exquisite operations of pyrotechny . Concerning which we cannot but ingeniously confesse that it now begins to be looked into ; great capacities that are constellated to be something more then ordinary , being wearied out of the old fruitlesse unsuccessefull way . Yet two sorts of people we finde are culpable of Hyperbolicall deviations . One in their Encomiums of Chymicall preparations attributing too much we fear , more then they possesse : the other ; we know , lesse then they deserve . A degree beyond the latter goes a sort , who raile , revile and speak evill of those things they know not . For in that thing , wherein they deny the verity of the science , they manifest that they are ignorant of it . others again in a pannick fear , but more friendly , yet equally ridiculous , say , that chymick medicaments are not without empyre●ma : that they are hot , virulent , and but little used , and lesse safe . Secondly , that they are basely sophisticated , and adulterated by Chymists faithlesse selves , and carelesse servants . Thirdly , That they are virulent medicines , powerfully poisonous , and very dangerous . That they must either cure or kill , and therefore desperate remedies : and with this face obtrude their pusillanimous and untrue notions and Mola's or false conceptions on the vulgar . To the first we shall briefly say , that we believe the resentment of the powerfull vertues and exquisite operations of Spagyrick remedies , is a sore temptation upon them to make many a voyage beyond the Aequinoctial● line of Truth , to fetch Apes and Peacocks ; which makes them so content to gather the stubble of falsities , to make their brick withall . It is not therefore true , that all Chymicall medicines are prepared by the strongest degree of fire . For oftentimes but a gentle breath is felt , and sometimes scarce distinguishable . But to this Galen himself will answer , who teaches that by a strong fire most medicines do depone all their acrimony & mordacity . And beyond all doubt , and by common experience it appears , that by this Spagyrick art the fiercest medicines are tamed , and by it medicines that are otherwise poisonous , their deletory parts being taken away , are transmuted into Cardiacall . Moreover though the essences of vegetables and aromaticks are hot : yet their volatile salts ( which few have seen ) are temperate , so that if thou knowest to transmute oile of Cynnamon , Cloves , Lavender , &c. into a volatile salt , you have then attained a temperate medicine , effecting as much as can be hoped for from those simples , in an old vertigo , palpitation , Apoplexie , and the like . As for example . If oile of Cynnamon , &c. be mingled with his alkaal salt , and progressing by a most artificial and occult circulation for three moneths without any water , till the whole be changed into a volatile salt , you have then a real temperate medicine of a great value ; and then it will truly translate the essence of its simple into us , and bear it into our first constitutive principles . Verily the admirable powers of most excellent things cry aloud to heaven , as if they had come in vain ; when there is scarce any man can emancipate them from their fetters , and loosen their bonds , and free them into a Jubilee of liberty to act , and pay that benevolence which they owe unto mortalls . And to conclude this objection the Contrivers may be compared to the Fox , that despised the grapes for their sourenesse , when in Truth they hung too high for him , and so were out of his reach . To the second , that they are sophisticated and adulterated , we reply , That we have to do with things and not words : we have to do with medicines , and not with things nothing related to an expert Artist ; with their right preparations , not sophisticated or carelesse preparation . Shall the abuse of a thing take away the use ? And to come nearer to themselves , what greater cosenage and sophistication is there in their magnified Cardiacall stone of Bezoar ? Will they therefore not use it at all ? We confesse we cannot but acknowledge that there is much basenesse and fraud used in the common Chymistry of the shops . For it is certain that fraud is the adjunct , and is alwaies connected to gain , and so to the adulteration of medicines . But how this does square to the opprobrie of Chymists and their remedies , we leave to the decision of impartial and ingenious heads . It is no great thing to deceive the ignorant in things which themselves professe to be unskilful in . Yea , those gentle things which their demure modesties dare close with , as their essentiall oyles , which are sold for a deer price , are all and every one of them adulterated : if nine parts of oyle of Almonds be mixed to one part of the essentiall oyle , the experiment is easily made . For cast it into a spoonfull or more of Aqua-vitae , and whatsoever swims a top , is of the essentiall oyle ; but the rest Amygdaline . And this more safely and clearly may be made manifest , if you experiment it in Balneo . Oyle of Sulphur is halfe rain water : But the acid water of vitriol , wholly a cheat . Which with a simple examination in Balneo will presently appear , that scarce the sixth part is pure . And thus many more medicines which are gotten into familiar acquaintance now with Galenical Physitians , and are commonly used and prescribed , may in time when the Spagyrick art shall come to be refined and sublimed , appear very ridiculous and worthy their blushes , being such as they will be ashamed to own . This then may serve to wipe away that dirt which they have endeavoured to cast on the lovely face of Chymistry , and conclude this objection , desiring them to take notice that dogs bark not at the spots , but light of the moon . To the 3d. That they are virulent medicines , powerfully poisonous , as appears by the smal dose or quantity given : That they either kill or cure , therefore desperate remedies , we reply , that these things proceed from their ignorance in this art , and the presumption and audaciousnesse of some knaves , who use only most vehement things , and prepared with a preposterous operation . But this doth verify that Adage , that knowledge hath no other enemy but the Ignorant ; which is manifest by this , that these Corrosives and manifest poisons , by Art may become sweeter then sugar . Moreover their own septicall and escharoticall medicines , their ●lammula , Crowfoot , smallage , &c. do lay down their vesicatory quality by distillation , as any vitriol vegetable as juice of Citrons its acidity , and water pepper its acrimony . Nor doth it avail any thing to say that chymick medicines are administred in a small dose . For that doth not accuse its virulency , but declares its high entelechie of acting ; and that they are more familiar and friendly to Nature . Besides it is more familiar to those Physitians that are called Galenical , who follow the old doctrine and way to use those strong medicines , which the chymists bring seldome into use , at least they better prepare them . And which is a thing very observeable , in the common and allowed way of Physick at this day , the sink and scumme of the world , the very draff of men and women ; all of all sorts , humours , professions and Sect ; any knave , whore , Baud , old woman ; or any that have the impudence dares boldly rush into the Galenecall way of Physick , without controul : dare play with and dandle the lives of men and women in their hands : and unto so high a pitch of impudence have they flown , that they dare build their nests in the Colledges Turrets , and use their highest medicines ▪ and plead prescription , Custome and present practise of the most eminent Physitians : which yet they dare not sore , nor so much as hover about the Air where chymick preparations breath : it being too high a region and the tenth sphere above their wild Astronomy . And in a word we verily beleeve , and have some reasons for it , that some rash unadvised ignorant pretender hath been too busie in tampering with chymick medicines , and like the fly about the flame of the candle , have burnt their fingers , and so like the Beggar , that because the sieve deceived him , would not trust his dish with his drink any more , they inveigh against the powerfullest and surest remedies of Nature . Thus have we at last digested our thoughts , and drawn our hints , and the impetus of our inolinations to a period ; wherein if our weak performances afford no satisfaction unto others , I hope our well meaning , attempts and essaies will be adjudged laudable , & shall not bring any condemnation upon our selves : si non laudatur , tamen excusatur . Swarmes there are of many other things , in which we could enlarge , if we were willing , and thought it worthy our pens taking notice and runne over the whole Rabble ; errors so obvious as needs no Candle , that cannot deceive a mean capacity , nor needs not the Collyrium of Albertus , nor no Argus to descry them : some of the chief of which our industry may collect , and in the futurities of our performances ampliate and dilucidate : but othe● again , and especially now , we shall not disparage our Reader so much as to mention them ; much more we shall forbear the enquirie into , and dispute of them , least we should have no defence lest us from seeming to challenge him of most impossible ignorance , and our selfe of as palpable pride and presumption . It hath somewhat whet our thoughts to consider what fabrick others have already rear'd : for some that have gone before us , have been diligent in the exploration not only of vulgar errors ( as our own Country man Doctor Brown : ) but medical ones ; as the Teutonick Jacobus Primrosius , and the Belgick Helmont ; but the most of other writers have dealt with us either like part of Gideons men , or as a Dog touches Nilus . But least this our impresse should be suspected of novelty by those who smell ranke of Antiquity , and as for such who list themselves under , and follow Authority , which to stronger heads Testimony is but a weak kinde of proofe , and onely accommodate to junior indoctrinations , it being but a topicall probation , and an argument in Logick rightly termed inartificiall , and doth not solidly fetch the truth by multiplicity of Authors , nor argue a thing false by the paucity that hold so ; yet we will say thus much , if they be such who list not to be malicious , but will be so ingenious as to do so much right to their own understandings to take notice , may finde , or hear related to them , that the thoughts of wisest heads , and hearts no lesse reverend for devotion , have tended this way , and contributed their lot in some good measure towards this which hath been urged for : who have loudly sighed and groaned ( and we do but now make them articulate ) for the errors , abuses , supinities , and deplorable cruelties , nor couched , but embodyed in the stupendous bulk of the medicall Art ; with the desires and Pressures for a speedy and thorow reformation ; and also that these Advisoes which we here bring have bin favoured , and by some of those affirmed , who in their time were able to carry what they delivered , had they urged it , through all Christendome , or to have left it such a credit with all good men , as they who could not boldly use it , would have fear'd to censure it . But the ocular testimonies of our present times , in the unsuccessefullnesse in this medicall profession will clearly evince against all the clamours , though of the generall part of the whole Nation : and seeing it savours of p●dan●ery ; and withall we have scattering here and there in our progresse nominated some ; and knowing that if all the Testimonies in the world were brought , yet these things would not be redressed , and this would be no way capable of reducing the precipitancy and obstinacy of the vulgar , we omit to declare them . Henceforth then let them who condemne the assertion of this book for new and preposterous , be sorry , lest while they think to be of the graver sort , and take on them to be Doctors , they prove but Cymballs , and expose themselves rather to be pledg'd up and down by men who intimately know them , to the discovery and contempt of their ignorance and presumption . Having now attended that which was comprised in our thoughts , with a diligence not drousie , we shall now come to our prayer and desires , and fix we hope with some advantage ; and by a short view backward gather up the ground , and summe up the strength we have into one main body , with that organick force , that the premisses considered proffers us . Henceforth therefore let it be considered nay rather let it no longer be considered ( for in re t●m justa non est deliberandum : ) seeing the longer we travel from the first point or beginning of error , we shall in futuritie I fear come to the largest latitude or distance from the Aequator of truth , and be so totally orewhelmed and lost in its dissemination , unto discomposure into error it selfe . What shall we do then ? the schools in a cold spasme of scruple , continue ignorant of the causes , ignorant of the remedies , and wavering twixt negligence and uncertainty suspend all farther enquiry , snoring in the Lethargy of their idlenesse like drones in the hive of their pedantick Brother-hoods ; contracted by the opium of a warme fellowship and their present Revenues whereupon they now surfeit , whereby they are at Hercules Pillars , and thereby have choaked abundance of active Industries , and soules more towardly and capable are kept out . Shall we therefore sit still , and expect that those in whose hands the keyes of the Temple of knowledge is should quietly resigne them up , or new mould it themselves , or some fine chance should do it to our hands ? no , but let us wait early and late at the door of Authority , and move them again and again for an assistance to this undertaking , to scatter those mists and clouds of vapours that have infested , eclipsed and orewhelmed the Horizon of learning ; that its old hoarie and despised head may be raised up again by that Arme that hath upheld and stoutly maintained our liberties , worthy of praises that shall outlive time . It s our sober utinam therefore and we would obtain , that there may be a thorough and early plowing up the fallow ground of the universities , that she may be laboriously rummig'd in her stupendous bulk of blinde learning , and her rubbish cast out , and no longer be a Quagmire of pittiful learned idlenes , to serve for no nobler end then to nurture a few raw striplings , come out of some miserable countrie school , with a few shreds of Latine , and to maintain the frothy lectures and mutterings over a few stolne impertinencies & wrackt disputations of industrious scoldings and bawlings of a few yongster Pedanticks , whose teeth are as long as their beards , and understandings as wier-drawn as their strutting bodies , who understand that which they professe as little as any thing else , & know asmuch of what they coldly deliver and mumble over , as their pupills , or as Coriats horse his masters greek and perhaps no more , though in harder words , then the postulated principles of Nature , born with us , and what they had heard their mothers talk by the fire-side at home in a Chimney-Corner Lecture , in a language no finer spun then their Russet-grey . That a fair prospect may be taken of the whole Landscap of Physick , both in the dry ground of it , the vain speculative part or Theory , overgrown with thornes and brambles ; and as large in the moorish and fennish part of it , the practick ; that those parts of it which have not been justly measured , nor indeed scarce yet discovered , as the Terra incognita of Chymistric , which in the known smal spot and portion of it , and habitable part , lies uncultivated and unmanured , may be all taken in , not into particular inclosures , but levelled into the open common of experience and reall truth , may be adjoyned to the large field and continent of knowledge , and have Nature in her largest latitude for its m●ridian . That they may make of this ill-favoured Medusa with her Tresses full of Adders , in a barren wildernesse , a fair Damosel . That we may be acquainted with more rationall wayes of healing : and that it may be brought to those few rules and sure as afore . That there may be a luxuriant farming of experiments , a review of the old experiments and traditions , which have gul'd so many junior beliefs , and serve for nothing but to make and fill the world with impudent and detestable quacks . Also that the Body of Physick may be studded and embossed ( not as jewels and pendants to hang in her ear ) with new acquests and experiences . That they may take care and be intent to find out medicine that shall be grand and universal Arcana's magnalia Dei , that shall be so homogene , essentiall and specifick to the Centre of diseases , where they first take up quarters , where the immediate cause lodges , where the nest is , the fountain and original of all vital faculties and actions whatsoever , that shall conserve , preserve , plant and build up the life , in that fountain of life , no lesse the Author of death and diseases , as of health . Surely medicine is not a naked word , the very word is not idle here : a meer word without a sense , much lesse a fallacious word , signifying contrary to what it pretends ; but faithfully signifies healing , not by the chance-medly of fortune , accident and Natures work ; nor by contrariety or simility . Therefore that such medicines may be found out and prepared as are specifick , and such sure cards , that they may never leave them , ●ut play their parts so surely , as they may bring glory to God , honour to themselves , and good to their patients . For it is not enough , nor is there any such thing , as to chalk out the way , and say to a medicine , go thou to such a vein , or to this or that place : but a Physitian should be so ably and generally qualified , that his medicine may be sure to eradicate the dise●se , and respect the proper Archeus of Nature , and the intricate semanalities or roots of the diseases & not the racemations or products . And it should be the whole study of the Physitian to finde out remedies , with which all diseases secundum loca and secundum genera ( that is of that which he hath to deal with ) may be of one value , and the same price : and not to direct his study and intentions to things that come afterwards , or the alterations in the Archeus , or Symptomes concomitant . For in diseases all things depend upon an occasionall cause inoculated in the feild of life because diseases have not in themselves an essentiall radicity of permanencie and stability , as other entities have , which abide and subsist in their seminalities . And finally to conclude , that our Reason like Solomon● vertuous woman may set all her maidens at work , about this laudable attempt and designe , and not to make some step● but go thorough stitch to the journeys end , that our knowledge may thrive by exercise , as well as our limbes and complexions , that so although we cannot attain unto perfection , yet that we may come to those things most probable . We fear to be more elaborate in such a perspicuity as this lest we should seem not to informe , but to upbraid the dulnesse of an age ; this only , and not the want of more to say , is the limit of our discourse . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A28142-e7950 * Mit hridate and Treacle . 
A34855	----	A discourse wherein the interest of the patient in reference to physick and physicians is soberly debated, many abuses of the apothecaries in the preparing their medicines are detected, and their unfitness for practice discovered : together with the reasons and advantages of physicians preparing their own medicine. Coxe, Thomas, 1615-1685. 1669 Approx. 281 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 147 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A34855 Wing C6727 ESTC R25356 08940149 ocm 08940149 42016 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A34855) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 42016) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1281:12) A discourse wherein the interest of the patient in reference to physick and physicians is soberly debated, many abuses of the apothecaries in the preparing their medicines are detected, and their unfitness for practice discovered : together with the reasons and advantages of physicians preparing their own medicine. Coxe, Thomas, 1615-1685. Coxe, Daniel, d. 1730. [16], 333 [i.e.269], [1] p. Printed by C.R., London : 1669. Attributed variously to Thomas and Daniel Coxe. Identifed on UMI microfilm as C6727. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Pharmacist and patient. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-08 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-06 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-06 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A DISCOURSE , WHEREIN The Interest of the PATIENT in Reference to PHYSICK and PHYSICIANS is soberly debated . Many ABUSES of the APOTHECARIES in the Preparing their MEDICINES are detected , and Their Unfitness for Practice Discovered . Together with The Reasons and Advantages of Physicians preparing their own Medicines . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Max. Tyr. Dissert . X. LONDON , Printed for C. R. MDCLXIX . IMPRIMATUR , Sam. Parker , R. Domino ac Domino Gilberto Archi-Episcopo Cantuariensi à Sacris Domesticis . Ex Edib . Lambeth , Novem. 2. 1668. The Preface To the Reader . IT being usual for Authors in Prefaces to render an account of the occasion which gave Birth to their writings , and to acquaint the Reader with the design or scope of their Discourses , I thought it convenient to continue a custom approved by many Illustrious examples . Let me therefore give thee to understand , that it is not desire of applause hath engaged me in this Controversie . The care I have taken to conceal my Name will , I suppose , free me from such suspicion ; but besides , let me assure thee I am too far from promising my self any addition to my Repute from this scrible , That I do rather apprehend it will lessen my Esteem with many of those excellent Persons , who are now pleased to Honour me with their Friendship : and do expect from me Discourses very different from those I here present thee . Which considerations surely will gain me credit , when I affirm That no Motive besides that of publick advantage could ever have prevailed upon me , to exchange my darling Studies of Experimental Philosophy , and Physick ( most pleasing and profitable imployments ) for barren Controversie , which I ever declined . And among all , if I had consulted my own quiet or Interest ; I should have avoyded this wherein I have now engaged ; which may occasion me much trouble , but cannot possibly bring me any advantage , besides that satisfaction which is alwayes the result of Actions well intended . Which pleasure I must confess will be much heightned , if this endeavour of mine meets with good entertainment and work the desired Effect ; which that it may have , I will particularly address my self to all the Persons concern'd with me in this debate : Who are the People or Patients , and Physicians . This Discourse is chiefly intended for the First , it being they ▪ who are most highly injured by the unwarrantable practices of those we have therein accused ; for although many understanding Persons among the People are sufficiently sensible of the abuses we have manifested ; and that it is of absolute necessity some reformation be made : yet all are not thus perswaded , for we may daily observe , that many who are less discerning , being deceived by an imaginary good , covet their own ruine ; and unless they be given to understand which is the evil and which the good , by persons in whom they have reason to confide , they must necessarily run much hazard . I have here endeavoured to undeceive them , which I should dispair of , did I only foresee inconveniences a far off ( the Vulgar being led by sense , and not by probable conjectures ) but since they do now actually labour under many , and those obvious inconveniences , how short soever their sight be , the sense of feeling being no less acute in them , than in others I perswade my self they will readily give their assent to those Truths I have here discovered . Now there are many things whereof most Apothecaries are highly guilty , as carelesness , Vnskilfulness , Vnfaithfulness on the one hand , and Intrusion into the Physicians Imployment ( I mean the Practice of Physick ) on the other : on all which accounts as I have fully demonstrated , they are exceedingly injurious to the Publick . In order to the prevention of such unpardonable abuses of the People I have made this Proposal , That Physicians prepare and dispence their own Medicines ; and at large shewed That the advantages of such a Constitution will be many and great . For it will much abate the charge and expence of Physick , and the Medicines themselves will be more safe and effectual than now they are , interest obliging Physicians to have their Physick as good as they can contrive or prepare ; and certainly such a State of Physick of all other is most desirable , wherein no man having the Interest can have the Power , nor any having the Power can have the Interest to prepare Medicines unfaithfully : wherein bad men shall be made good , and those that are good never be tempted to become dishonest . And in that Constitution of Pharmacy for which we contend , suppose men be never so bad ; yet nevertheless their wickedness cannot have any ill influence on Physick , as is manifested at large in this following Discourse : so that if the sick have regard , either to profit or safety , they will address themselves to those Persons who supply them with the best Remedies , and ●at cheapest Rates . And as for Physicians , they must necessarily put their affaires into some such Method , as this we have commended ; If they have any concern for their Patients , or intend to improve Pharmacy it self . For as it hath been well observed , if we depend only upon that we read in Books , we shall never promote this Art beyond its present limits ; and if Physicians in former times had not been knowing in Simples , examined their Vertues , and Tempers , enquired into their Effects , and mixed them with their own hands , there had been no such Science as Physick . Now according to the Antient Axiom , Ex quibus Constamus , ex iisdem Nutrimur , Those things which gave a being to this Noble faculty must help to make it compleat ; towards which as nothing can contribute more than the improvement of Pharmacy : so neither can any thing promote that , more than Physicians taking it into their Management . But besides all this , it is fit that they who exercise themselves in the Practice of Physick , be satisfied their Medicines are good ; whereby their Mind will be free , and without any clog : which would add more difficulties and dangers to a thing by it self hard and dangerous . These and other Considerations mentioned and insisted on in the following Discourse will I assure my self , perswade all Physicians who have respect to the good and benefit of their Patients , Honour of their mrofession , or own Reputation , to put Pharmacy into other hands , and into better Methods , than those wherein at present it is ; Whereby they who now dishonour it ( I mean the Apothecaries ) will either be reduced to a sense and performance of their Duty , or sufficiently punished . For Notwithstanding that they do now Vnanimously resolve with associated endeavours to Oppose all Reformation ; yet I am perswaded that if Physicians take some such courses as those I have mentioned , the event will be the same with that of Mutinies . Where if the Commander be resolute he makes some of the Mutineers exemplary , and threatens others ; of fierce , that they were in general , each one out of his particular Fear becomes obedient : So how insolent soever the Apothecaries now are when they see their Punishment neer and certain , not trusting to one another , they will hasten all to Obedience ; especially if good encouragement be given to those who return to their Duty , and become Reformadoes . And now ( to hasten to a Conclusion ) if any fancy , we have too rudely attaqued the Apothecaries , let them consider ( and then certainly they will excuse us ) that what we have done is only in our own defence ; for we had never interrupted their quiet , could they have contained themselves within due limits and not invaded our Profession . So that if the Case be stated rightly , it will appear most evident , that we are on the Defensive part , They the Aggressors ; and that we cannot justly be blamed , if in our own Defence we offend them : or if being forced , we take violent Courses , whose End yet is not ( as may be pretended ) Destruction and confusion , but Order and redress . Nothing now remains but that I Apologize for the defects of the ensuing Discourse . It may be objected , that the Method is not exact , the expression rude , the Style unpolished and abrupt , the parts not closly cemented by handsom and sutable Transitions . All which I readily acknowledge : But withall Desire the Readers to consider that this Book was begun and finished within the space of six or eight dayes at the most ; and even then I was not free from diversions of many kinds : so that being penned in so short a time , the subject it self unpleasant , and the writer various●● distracted , it is scarcely possible 〈◊〉 should be compleat in Method or Expression . Besides , this Discourse was not calculated for Scholars , but for the Vulgar to whose capacity it is adapted ; for if I had intended to instruct the former , I would have taken more time and pains , digested the matter better , disposed it more advantageonsly , and endeavoured to cloath it in more handsome expressions . I must not here forget to acknowledge , that I have borrowed several passages from the judicious Author of a late excellent Discourse concerning the State of Physick , and the regulation of its Practice . I suppose it will be easily imagined that I could have spoken the same things in other words ; but my respect for that Worthy Person disposes me to believe they will sound better and be more effectual in his own language ; although I must crave his pardon for transposing some , and accommodating others to a proposal , he did not then think fit to mention . For Faults in Printing &c. the Printer must be responsible ; and particularly for that formall beginning of the 177. Page , which was never so intended by the Author . This is all with which I thought fit to acquaint thee , I shall therefore now end with this request . That thou determine nothing in the behalf , or to the prejudice of this performance , till thou hast impartially examined all that is contained therein ; and then if it appear that I have spoken truth , I expect it should be owned and promoted by thee : if I be in any thing mistaken I am content to hear of it , and ready to retract whatsoever is not consonant to Truth and Reason . A DISCOURSE WHEREIN The Interest of the Patient in reference to Physick and Physicians is soberly Debated , &c. IN all Ages , and among all Nations , Health hath obtained the repute of being the greatest among Earthly felicities , in the absence whereof we cannot relish any of those numerous enjoyments which the bountifull Creator hath plentifully bestowed on us ; so that the most sublime Antient Philosophers , who excluded all other External good from being necessary to the well-being of Man , placing happiness onely in those things whereof we cannot be deprived : yet out of them they excepted Health , knowing there was so near a Connexion between the Soul and Body , that this could not be disordered in its Functions , but that would be disturbed in its Operations . Hence it was , that even among the Wisest , that Science or Art , whereby those Defects we call Diseases were repaired , was always accounted Divine ; and the Ministers or Dispensers of this Skill were looked on as the hands of the Gods : and some of them held the first places among their Deified Mortals . It is well known how great a name Hippocrates obtained , not onely in Greece ( which he delivered from a depopulating Plague ) but in remote parts ; so that the greatest Monarch in the East , and his Vice-Roys , were suitors to him to free their Country from that devouring Disease , which threatned to exhaust those populous Regions of their Inhabitants : unless the same Person which freed Greece , interposed , whom they esteemed Divine , and descended from the Gods , because so Successfull in such great undertakings . Neither did the Reputation of Physick die with that excellent Person , but was afterwards in such high account , that the greatest Kings were its chief Professors , and Cherishers ; and thought to render themselves more famous ( as indeed they did ) by finding out the Virtues of some single Plant , or by the contriving of some noble Composition , and leaving their Names entailed on them : than by their acquists of Countries , or enlargement of Empire . And the Profession of Physick , although neglected by the rude antient Romans ; yet with the increase of Civility , Arts and Sciences , this noble Faculty made a proportionable progress in the esteem of that then judicious people : and it hath ever since been most honoured , and encouraged in the most civilized thriving Nations and Times ; Neither was it ever exploded , but where Barbarism or Ignorance prevailed . So that , when I consider , what reverence hath been paid to this Profession , and the Professors thereof , in all times whereof we have any particular account , I am amazed to find that in this latter Age , wherein it hath received a greater improvement than in two Thousand years before , and daily makes a considerable and sensible progress ; that nevertheless it should be by many neglected , by others slighted , and by some even contemned . After a diligent enquiry into the causes of so strange and suddain an alteration , I could not in my opinion so justly ascribe it to Defects in the Profession , as to those of its Professors . Not that I deny Physick to have its Desiderata , for I believe it is capable of receiving great improvements ; But howsoever , all this notwithstanding , it might to this Day have been maintain'd at least in the same degree of honour and esteem which all Ages have justly had for it , if the imprudence of the Real , ignorance and baseness of the pretended , Artists had not interposed . Under the former I comprise the Physicians , under the latter their Dependants the Apothecaries , who I am confident have caused many of the inconveniences , under which the practice of Physick now labours ; and will occasion others , if not prevented , whereof Physicians are ( not without reason ) apprehensive . Perhaps I shall hardly find credit among superficial observers , when I affirm , that the greatest enemies Physick or Physicians have at present , are the Apothecaries , who should be , and are thought to be their fast friends ; but this Assertion will easily gain belief with more discerning persons , who know that a false Friend is more dangerous than an open Enemy : of which the Italians are sufficiently fensible when they desire to be delivered from their friends , they being always upon their Guard against their professed Adversaries . And indeed it is much more easie for any one , who is acquainted with the thoughts , designs and affairs of him , to whom he pretends friendship , to injure him in his Person , Estate , or blemish his Reputation , than for another who is not privy to his intentions , nor intrusted with the management of his affairs . Hence it is , that Physicians cannot sustain much dammage from common Quacksalvers , or Mountebanks ; and that they cannot promise themselves the same security from Apothecaries , will appear so evident in the ensuing discourse , that every unprejudiced Reader will readily conclude Physicians were either very facile , credulous , or else extremely improvident , when they committed so great a trust to the Apothecaries , in whom they reposed such confidence , that the short-sighted Vulgar were sensible of their danger before they themselves could imagine that , those whom they had so highly obliged , would prove unfaithfull to Physick and Physicians : But now they are forced , though late , to acknowledge , that the great Indulgence they shewed to them , and their notorious abuse of privileges , wherewith had Physicians been circumspect , or suspitious , they had never been acquainted , have occasioned those inconveniences , to which they now endeavour to bring a timely remedy . It is not without a great deal of regret , that they are necessitated to proclaim the Crimes of those whom they have too much , too long countenanced , too often vindicated ; and they still retain to much kindness for them , that if a private opposition could have reclaimed them , the Physicians would never have used so severe and violent a remedy , as is the exposing their unworthy Principles and Practices to the view of the World : but since they are both so mischievous , that to conceal , would be to permit , and allow them ; and thereby to betray their Patients , themselves , their Profession and Successors , they are therefore forced to declare how much themselves , their Profession , and the Sick are injured by those vile arts of the Apothecaries , which we shall here display . It is well known they have great pretences ( how fair we shall soon examine ) to the practice of Physick ; and are now arrived at that degree of confidence ( not to say worse ) that they are not ashamed to publish this before all men , whom by most unworthy , and illegitimate Artifices , they endeavour to alienate from the Physicians , and assure to themselves . And besides , they are not more fraudulent in their Practice , than unfaithfull in their preparations , few Physicians having the satisfaction they desire , and it is fit they should receive , that the Medicines they prescribe are prepared after their direction ; nothing being more frequent than for the Apothecary to employ bad Druggs , add , substract , or substitute at pleasure one Ingredient instead of another . Now how consistent these Actions are with the ends of their Institution , we desire not to be judges our selves , but appeal to all that have the exercise of Reason ; and if after such unpardonable abuses , the Physicians do not desert them , and make better provision for themselves , and their Patients , they would be unworthy of the trust reposed in them , betray their Profession to the scorn of the World , and themselves soon become contemptible . But yet although the Physicians might with justice wholly reject the Apothecaries , and are highly censured by many for their forbearance ; and though the Apothecaries themselves have little regarded their frequent Admonitions : yet such is the tenderness of those generous persons , that they are determined once more to invite them to entertain a sense of their Duty , and to return to that state from which they are degenerated . It s true we have little hopes of their Reformation , an almost infallible Symptom of incorrigibleness , seeing their scandalous reflections on Physicians in most Companies , their entring into competition with them , nay , sometimes preferring themselves before them ; their Associations , not to endeavour the improving their Trade otherwise than by the decay of Physicians , their resolution to stand by each other , and keep the Ground they have got by Treachery , resolving with united Counsels and Purses to withstand any Reformation the Physicians shall attempt among them . These are their ordinary discourses , and they do not scruple to give them forth , even in the presence of sober Physicians , who cannot certainly be blamed if they do ill resent such unhandsome and so ingratefull a Carriage . But Charity obliges them to endeavour their amendment rather than their inevitable ruin , which they can when they please , effect by dispensing of their own Physick ; the conveniences of which will be found so great by the people ( as we shall manifest ) that they would soon utterly desert the Apothecaries and leave them in solitude to bewail their wretched improvidence ; who when they might have had a comfortable and honest subsistence neglected it , that they might obtain a greater : though thereby many lives were hazarded , most of their Benefactors disobliged ; and how could they expect that building should be lasting , whose foundation was laid in blood , and ingratitude . Yet how notorious soever matters of Fact are , least they should pretend innocence , and thence promise themselves impunity , we shall first declare their enormous abuses of Physicians and their Patients . Secondly , lay down certain Propositions , wherewith if they comply , we will oblige our selves yet to retain them . Thirdly , if they refuse to submit to such reasonable terms , we shall acquaint the World with some Methods whereby the Practice of Physick can be more successfully managed by Physicians without the Apothecaries than it can possibly be with them , as they are now constituted . The grounds of our Complaint against the Apothecaries are these . That no Physicians can be certain , Medicines are made up according to their prescription . So that after they have taken much pains to inform themselves of the symptoms of the disease , to understand the causes of the distempers , and have duely deliberated what are likely to prove the most proper remedies ; which being judiciously prescribed , they promise themselves that success which usually attends solid Counsel : but after all this trouble , either from the design , Ignorance , Carelessness , or unfaithfulness of the Apothecaries , they are often frustrated , not so much to their own prejudice ( which yet is not inconsiderable ) as to the Patients , which shall be here demonstrated . 1. Physicians are subject to suffer from the malice or Design of Apothecaries . Now although Charity obliges us to think well of all men , till their actions discover them to be bad ; yet such hath been the demeanour of the Apothecaries towards the Physicians , that they have reason to stand upon their guard , and hazard as little with them as they can . For some Apothecaries having been , as they pretend , highly disobliged by Physicians ( I suppose , because for their own advantage , they would not permit them to injure their Patients by bad Physick ) what assurance can the Physician have , that they do not meditate revenge ; especially since , if they have an opportunity , they can execute it , and be so far from being suspected themselves , that they may make a great advantage of their own miscarriages . ( which indeed they often do ) As suppose a Physician with whom the Apothecary is disgusted , prescribe a Purge , the Apothecary may make it with Worm-eaten superannuated Druggs , wherewith most of them are well stored ; which very probably will not work according to the Physicians promise , and the Patients expectation : the Apothecary may be ready at hand to tell him that this was no ways accommodated to his temper ; nay , perhaps he before-hand presages to him , that it will not work sufficiently , ( as he may without Conjuring or Astrology ) whereby he obtains the reputation of a person more judicious than the Physician , and makes way for this proposition , That he will prepare a purge for him which shall work more effectually than the former . This perhaps is the same the Physician before prescribed , but assuredly made up of better Druggs ; and so the Apothecary at once executes his malice , and effects his design which is to exclude the Physician , and introduce himself . This is , indeed , a supposition , but I fear such as is often practiced ; and there are many Physicians who have found it true to their cost : yet these are some of the more Innocent Cheats . I wish we be not often exposed to others of worse consequence , than a slight disgrace of the Physician , and abuse of the Patient . Charity forbids me to suspect worse than I know , but what will not a dishonest mind intent on revenge or gain , scruple ? howsoever , I think it behoves Physicians to take such care , that they and their Patients lye not exposed to the designs of wicked Apothecaries ; and that there either are , or may be some such , they have reason at least to fear , and Consequently provide , that they be not injured by them . 2. Another thing Physitians find fault with , in many Apothecaries , is their ignorance in the Latin Tongue , which is of very ill Consequence ; for Physicians , for good reasons , not here to be mentioned , have been long accustomed to write those prescripts , they send to the Apothecaries , in Latin : which not being rightly understood , hath often occasioned , not only innocent , but also fatal mistakes . And that a great part of the Apothecaries are very illiterate , is so evident that they themselves dare not deny it . Nay , I have heard them often divert themselves with the mistakes committed by the younger Apothecaries at their Hall ; where it is the Custom before they make an Apprentice ( that hath served seven , or eight or nine years ) free of their Company , to put him to construe a Doctor 's bill , or something in the Dispensatory ; which is the only mark of respect they have left for Physicians ▪ and if the Probationer escapes this dangerous tryal , he is admitted with great applause . But I do not hear of any , whom they exclude ; and they have been highly offended at Physicians , excepting against them : yet many by their own relations , are guilty of gross mistakes ; which though they may be pleasant to talk of , yet are sad and serious ones when they come to cost people their lives , or so much as hazard them , which they frequently do . This assertion I could confirm by an innumerable company of instances ▪ and there is scarce any Physician , who hath not been troubled with several of them in his Practice . Now if the Masters themselves are subject to these miscarriages , what can we expect from the Servants , who we may presume are in every respect , their Inferiours . These mistakes are either of one Material for another , or in the Quantities of the Materials ; especially , when Physicians write them at length in Latin : for many of the Apothecaries understand the numbers only in figures , so that some of them know little difference between Sexdecem Sexaginta and Sexcenta ; And of duodeviginti they will make at least twice twenty . And so for measures , sometimes mistakes proceed from their ignorance in the names of the Materia Medica . Among many other instances of this kind , That most unfortunate one recorded by an eminent Physician , is notorious , Of an Apothecary , who instead of a dose of Mercurius Sublimatus Dulcis , exhibited so much common Sublimate , a mortal poyson ; which was scarce ever given inwardly , instead of an innocent Medicine , approved by all Physicians . Sometimes they mistake one operation for another , of which I could give a large account ; but the mentioning of them will be sufficient , since every Physician is able to make a fair Catalogue of them : and there are not many Apothecaries whose Consciences will not at the mention of this , reproach them with the remembrance of many such mistakes , the meanest and most innocent , of which cannot but be a great injury to the Physician , and Patient . The first expects his Medicines should have such Operations as he might promise himself from them , if rightly prepared ; the other waits for relief , which in these cases is usually the effect of Counsel , rarely of Chance : or if the miscarriage prove fortunate , which hath sometimes happened , the Patient is no more beholding to the Apothecary , than he was to the Enemy that cured him of an inward Ulcer ( under which he had long languished ) by a thrust with his Sword. For as that salutary wound would have proved mortal , if it had been in another place ; so these lucky mistakes might be dangerous , if the Apothecary had lighted on another Material : which that he did not employ , cannot be ascribed to his knowledge , Care or Sagacity , whatsoever he may afterward pretend . 3. Another Complaint against the Apothecaries , is , that they are not well acquainted with the Materia Medica ; the knowledge whereof is an Essential part of their Profession : but take the words of Druggists who themselves are sometimes mistaken , and differ about the names of several druggs ; and which is worse , they trust to Herb-women , who obtrude almost any thing upon the greatest part of them . And that these women do often mistake one thing for another , sometimes ignorantly , otherwhile designedly , is well known to many Physicians ▪ who have seen them sell the Apothecaries , herbs , roots , and seeds , under oher names , than those they do really bear . I do not affirm this of them all , for I am not Ignorant that some Apothecaries are good Herbarists , whose diligence I cannot sufficiently commend ; and our industrious Country-men , Parkinson and Johnson , to whom we are beholding for their elaborate Herbals , were Apothecaries : although they have not wrote , especially the former , with that judgment which is requisite , and found in the writings of many Physicians , from whom indeed they derive the greatest part of their knowledge , as they themselves acknowledge . But the generality of Apothecaries are of another humour , they will eat the kernel , but give not themselves the trouble of cracking the shell ; take no pains to inform themselves in those things which are absolutely necessary to the faithful discharge of their trust , many among them cannot distinguish between Ingredients , noxious and salutary : so , That we have not Patients daily poysened , is rather from the care of Herb-women , than Apothecaries . Now Physicians depending almost wholly on such Vegetables as our own Country affords for the cure of Diseases ; which if rightly apply'd , are more proper , cheap , fuller of vertue and efficacy , than those that come from remote parts ( excepting a few whose vertues are kept pretty entire ) and some of them specificall for diseases , which others substituted in their place , may exasperate , though even they also upon another occasion may prove effectual : so that hence proceed many inconveniences . The Patient is not relieved , who perhaps might have been perfectly restored to former health ; the Physician who would thereby have acquired repute , is neglected , if not disgraced : and which is worst of all , he distrusts ; nay , perhaps wholly rejects remedies , commended in the books of experienced Physicians , or communicated to him by judicious faithful friends , through the fault of the Apothecary , which might have proved conducive to promote the recovery of many sick people , who after languish all their lives for want of some proper generous Medicine . 4. Most of the Apothecaries trust to several for Compositions , in whom ( how charitable soever the Apothecaries may be ) Physicians have little reason to confide . There is it seems a great trade driven by many in this City , of selling Medicines by whole-Sale . One makes Treacle , Mithridate or Diascordium , in great quantities ; Unguent's Plaisters , and what not : now many of the Apothecaries can buy such Compositions cheaper of these persons , than they can prepare them for , after the prescription of the Colledge in their Dispensatory . This is a good thrifty course , but suppose a dissatisfied Physician ( of which not without Cause , there is a great number ) suspect , That these Compositions are not made of sound druggs , and other choice Ingredients ; especially since they afford them cheaper than other honest men can make them . And besides , these men for the most part are not Apothecaries , or bred in that trade ; but Operators , who casually have taken up this way of living : so that their skill as well as honesty is liable to be questioned . To these Objections the Apothecaries readily answer , That buying their Ingredients at the best hand , and in Quantities , they have them cheaper than those that deal for smaller parcels ; and besides they have some peculiar knack in Composition , which saves them much trouble and expense . The first signifies somewhat , yet is not a sufficient answer ; but of what kind this latter should be , an honest Apothecary , that surmises no worse of others than he is conscious of in himself , cannot easily imagine . To expend sixpence less in fire in the making two hundred or three hundred pound weight of Plaister , or Unguent , is not very considerable ; so neither is Expediteness or dispatch , which at most cannot save much more in the same quantity : so that what this knack should be , unless leaving cut some of the most costly Ingredients , substituting others in their room , or using only such as are perished and may be procured at easiy rates , I cannot conceive . And that thus it is , I am rather induced to believe , from what I my self have often observed in the Shops of the Apothecaries among other abuses , too many to mention . They ordinarily vend to those that pay a price for the best than can be made , Emplastrum Oxycroceum sine croco ; which in down right English , is the Plaister of Saffron , without a grain of that noble Ingredient , from which it derives its name and most of its Vertues : which for the most part they borrow of their corresponding Plaster-mongers . In short , most of the Plaisters and Unguents of the Shop , compared with those that are made by skilful and honest hands , are so unlike , that they may be easily distinguished by the naked Eye , or some other of the Senses which argues a sufficient difference : but there is a much greater and more sensible in their effects , as hath been often experimented . And I have sometimes heard some curious Chyrurgions grievously complaining of the Shop-trash ( they could bestow no better title on it ) and professed , that if they used the Unguents and Plaisters of the Apothecaries , their employment would keep pace with their cures , and be as little , as they few ; whereas preparing those Medicines they use themselves , their success is conspicuous , and their Patients numerous . If Physicians did in this imitate the Chyrurgions , they would not have occasion to complain so often , as now they do ; and that , I fear , not without cause . I cannot dismiss this Subject , before I take notice of an Observation I have often made and admired at , which is , that the Apothecaries who are very tender of their Priviledges ( to give them their due ) and who pretend to have a Charter of large extent , should yet nevertheless permit these Unguent and Plaister-sellers to follow that way of traffique ; whom yet they are so far from prosecuting and dissallowing , that on the contrary they seem to approve of them by keeping a Correspondence with them , and buying their Commodities . Now what should dispose them to this tenderness and forbearance , of which they are not often guilty , I cannot imagine , unless it be interest ? These persons furnishing them with those Compositions at such easy rates , that I have my self over-heard some of them question , Whether they could possibly make them faithfully , since the very Ingredients , would cost as much as the Plaisters , &c. were sold for ? Which I confess is to me , a deep Mystery : whether of Iniquity , let others judge . There is another Custom among Apothecaries , whereof all Physicians do not approve ; that is , there are some who make Mithridate , others Treacle , a third Diascordium ; perhaps one , all these : another , that noble Preparation , Pulvis è Chelis Cancrorum , commonly known by the name of Gascoign's powder ; others Alchermes , Lenitive Electuary , Confectio Hamech ; some , Syrups ; other , Cordial waters ; and they drive a trade of Exchanging with each other , it being to be supposed , that making great Quantities , they can sell cheap : which dealings render their Preparations suspected to the Physitian , who often finds these Medicines to be as bad as they are cheap ; and therefore most decline the use of Preparations , if they have not first an assurance that they are made by the Apothecaries themselves , whose word we only have for it . But let us suppose they do really make all the Physick they dispense , yet still the Sceptical Physician will not be satisfied , having still some scruples remaining ▪ which , I fear , will not be easily removed . 5. It is therefore objected by many Physicians , who are somewhat more concerned for the good of their Patients , than the Apothecaries , as yet appear to be ▪ That these in the Compounding of Physick employ bad druggs , and use superannuated Medicines which are fit for the dunghill , without any previous Preparation ; That if they want any Simple or Composition that is prescribed , they substitute in its place some other , which ( in their profound Judgments ) they apprehend , approaches nearest thereto . Besides some of them have been found to add to some prescriptions , and substract from others ; One or the other , according to the suggestions of a petulant fancy . These are grievous charges , and deserve to pass a severe examen , That if true , some remedy may be found against such unpardonable abuses ; or if false , that the innocent may be acquitted , and the scandal removed . It s commonly said , Vox populi , Vox Dei : So that the Apothecaries being accused by both Physitians and their Patients , it is to be feared they are Criminal . But they will not permit us the Testimonies of Physicians , which they endeavour to render invalid ; for being Conscious that they have grosly abused them , they are perswaded these will unanimously condemn them : therefore they are excepted against , as interested persons , and their plea must not be allowed of . If we appeal to events , and tell them of persons that have been , either manifestly injured by bad Physick ; when that which was prescribed , if it had been duely prepared , would in all probability have given them great relief : or if we mention others , on whom strong purging , vomiting , or sweating Physick , or such , as if prepared after the Physicians prescript , would have proved such , hath had little or no sensible Operation , when the same faithfully prepared by other hands , or by the same , the Physician supervising , quickly displayed its nature according to his intention . All these things they ascribe to chance , and pretend that when Physick hath not the desired or promised effect , the Physician to excuse his own defects , lays the blame on Apothecaries , or bad druggs . Since therefore we are excluded from these ways of proof ( which yet no indifferent or unconcerned person will deny us ) nothing remains , but that we accuse them out of their own mouths . I remember a great Philosopher tells us , that if we would know what actions are vitious , we should enquire of the Vulgar , whose Consciences force them generally to condemn what is bad in others , if they have no concern in the Action ; for though they may approve of it in themselves , when they apprehend , it 's for their own advantage : yet they will endeavour so to disguise and excuse it , that it may not appear in its native colour , but pass current under the notion of good , honest , or convenient . This is verified in the Apothecaries . There is no particular person that will acknowledge himself to be in the least faulty , they all faithfully prepare their Medicines ; but if we will give credit to what they say of each other , we shall hear the contrary : for if the people urge against them , as well they may , the dearness of their Medicines ( which frequently happens ) I have often heard them reply , that they were faithfully prepared ; and therefore deserved a greater price than those which others vended ( its true ) cheaper , because they were made with bad druggs , That surely none , who had any respect for their health , would grudge to give a small matter more , for good remedies than the worst would cost them : thus they generally exclaim on each other . And perhaps there are some who apprehend that few of them are wronged by these mutual Accusations . But howsoever , either the Apothecaries are an envious , malicious sort of people , to traduce each other in affairs of so great consequence as those wherein the lives or welfare of many thousand men are at stake ; or these taccusations are true : either of which being allowed , must necessarily render the Apothecaries unworthy of any great trust ▪ at least till they reform their words ▪ or actions . But truly I am inclined in this particular to believe what the Apothecaries affirme of each other , it being seconded by common Fame , and the observation of Physicians whose duty and interest obliges them to discover the intrigues of a Profession which hath so immediate a dependence on them ▪ as indeed they on it . It were an endless task to enumerate all the fraudulent tricks , which are used by those ▪ Apothecaries who are not Conscientious ; for some I perswade my self there are , who keep strictly to the end of their Institution , the faithful and careful Preparation of Medicines : but I fear these are so few , that they are scarce observed in a croud of men so bad , that to endeavour to render them worse then they are , were to throw Ink in the Face of an Aethiopian . And indeed I cannot say worse of them then barely to relate their practices . I shall not take much notice of their buying bad Druggs , which they apprehend to be good , ( and that they are often over-reached seems not impossible to those who have been much conversant with many of them ) These being mistakes of Ignorance , and therefore pardonable , so that I do not more blame then pitty them ; and if many did not suffer for their unskilfulness I should entertain a pure compassion for them without an alloy of Anger or Animosity . But there remains other manner of miscarriages than these , to be considered ; and they are not innocent mistakes , but designed cheats , and such as not only the all-seeing God , but I hope man also will call them to an account for : such are some of these . A great Copper ●embick at one Distillation ( O wonderful accurtation ) supplies a whole Shop with simple waters ; for it 's but flinging into a great quantity of Water in the Stillatory a handful of twenty or thirty sorts of Herbs , as much of the Water being drawn off as is thought sufficient , a due proportion is put into each Glass with its title . Now 't is well known that most simple distilled Waters have neither sensible smell , nor taste ; and differ as to appearance no more from each other than the fixed salts of Plants , though we find both them and these have somewhat ( at least a few of them ) different effects : So that this cheat is not so easily detected , as an unskilful person would be apt to imagine . But to give our Apothecary his due , I cannot say he vends any of those Waters , whereof he hath not put a handful into the Still , his Conscience is not so large as to permit him to impose so grosly on his Patients ; Nay , perhaps the Vertue of each Herb keeps it self distinct in some portion of Water , without being confounded with its neighbour , as several Chymical Liquors , though never so much shaken , each retires to the station assigned by those various degrees of Gravity and Levity Nature or Art hath bestowed on them ; so that the sagacious Apothecary may perhaps restore each Water to its proper Receptacle . But how possible soever this may seem , it doth not appear very probable ; and till it can be demonstrated , we shall look upon this as a deceitful Practice , and such as no Physician will dispense with . The same thread runs through many of their other Preparations , as in making Pectoral Syrups , one made up with a handful of each Ingredient serves for all . Some after that they have extracted the best of the tincture out of Saffron with spirit of Wine , to make the extract and spirit ; then they pour more Spirit on the remaining Dreggs , which being strongly expressed , the vinous Spirit is a little tincted : and this is often substituted in the place of that noble Tincture on which Physicians sometimes depend too much , unless they could have it better prepared . Another just cause of complaint the Physicians have against the Apothecaries , are their old Medicines ; For suppose them as faithfully prepared as they can pretend , or we desire : yet length of time will make some changes in them , which are not often improvements . Thus Syrups grow acid , and Waters full of Mother ; Electuaries , and Pills dry , and deprived of their most active parts ; Powders themselves are not free from this fate , whose vertues in time we find marvelously diminished . But let the Physicians inculcate this and much more to them , they may with as good success preach to stone-walls ; for not a Dram of any Medicine will the Apothecaries part with but for sale : so that they many times sell their Preparations five or six years after they were made ; and whether their Medicinal properties are not much impaired , if they have any left , we leave to others to determine . And indeed the Apothecary hath many things in his Shop which are not called for in many moneths , yet these must be vended with the rest . All which when they have lost their Vertues , should they be rejected , it would be much to the prejudice of the Apothecaries ; and they have a fundamental Maxim , that no such thing should be allowed of : for 't is much better that the Patient should suffer somewhat in his Body than the Apothecary in his Estate . And if he injured by the bad Physick he took , perhaps he will have pitty on him , and the next Prescription shall be faithfully prepared ; whereby he makes him abundant recompense for the hurt he received by that which was bad : and he himself makes an advantage of both . Although perhaps , if he had consulted the Patient , he would rather have chosen to keep his Head sound , than have it broken , that a proper Plaster might be applied for the Cure. This is so notorious a Truth that all the World , even their best Friends exclaim against them for it ; and till they amend this among many other Peccadilloes , the Physicians desire to be excused that they scruple to employ them . Another Property they have of substituting one Ingredient for another , which how pernicious a thing it is , unless the Apothecary were equal or superiour to the Doctor in judgment , is very apparent . This is a subject , on which every Physician can expatiate ; but I omit it , not that 't is less material than the others , but because it is better known : so that here to be particular were as great a Soloecisme as to carry Coals to Castle ; for I should acquaint people , especially those who have been conversant with the practice of Physick with nothing , which they were not sensible of long since . I shall therefore wave this discourse and proceed to another complaint against the Apothecaries , which is , That Apothecaries and their Servants are so Careless , Slovingly , and Slight in preparing of Dispensatory , or prescribed Medicines , that neither Physicians or the Diseased have reason to repose that trust in them which they challenge as their due . As for slovenliness they may I confess plead the old Proverb ; that , VVhat the Eye sees not , the Heart rues not . I confess of all the rest it may be best dispensed with , but should Patients but once behold how their Physick was prepared in some Shops , they would so nauseate it , that perhaps they would undergo much , rather than take the least Dose so ordered . But lest I offend nice queasie Stomachs , I shall dismiss this Subject ; and proceed to another , which is the carelesness of Apothecaries and their Apprentices : on which I can never reflect without Fear and Indignation ; Indignation to think what numbers have been destroyed and injured by such proceedings ; Fear , lest it should be my own misfortune to suffer in my Repute , and in my Patients ( for whom every honest Physician is passionately concerned , abstractedly from his own interest ) from the rashness or carelesness of some giddy Apprentice or indiscreet Master . That this is not a groundless apprehension many Families can witness ; and you can converse with few persons , who are not able to give an account of some such miscarriages . Now although in these cases the Patient is chiefly injured , yet it reflects also somewhat on the Physicians ; if for nothing else , yet that they imploy persons who are so little concerned for that precious Merchandise , the Lives of Men , that they will not be at the expense of a litttle Care , Pains and Trouble to secure them . In vain is it for a Pilot to direct the course of a Ship skilfully , if persons shall make leakes in it under Water ; the Wisdom and Care of the Governour will not bring them to their desired Haven : but even He with the Ship will suffer Shipwrack in his reputation , especially if what was transacted in darkness be not discovered ; for then it will be supposed that through his unskilfulness it split upon some Rock , struck on some Sand which might have been avoided . Now if Physicians and their Patients will not make provision against such Dangers , they have no reason to complain when they suffer ; since it is nothing but what they might easily have remedied . Now the last complaint of Physicians against the Apothecaries on the account of their Medicines which I shall mention , is their being most of them strangers to Chymistry , which is no inconsiderable part of Pharmacy ; whose Preparations at least many of them are of great efficacy and come frequently in use . It 's true indeed Phycians were formerly very shy of these Remedies , used them with great caution , and that not without good Reasons ; for although the Physicians were satisfied , that being faithfully prepared they were endowed with great Vertue : yet not being at leasure themselves to prepare them , and being earnestly admonished by Helmont and other eminent experienced Spagyrists not to trust to Venal Medicines made by common Operators , who for their private gain scruple not to adulterate , as indeed they ever did , and still do , most of their Medicines ; Therefore those that consulted the good and welfare of their Patients , did rather wholly decline practice with those Sophisticated Medicines than expose their Patients to a manifest hazard . But of late years Chymistry is again come into request , for Physicians curiosity prompting them to prepare some particular Remedies themselves , others were bestowed on them by Persons of Quality who prosecuted Chymistry ; only that they might oblige the publick with useful discoveries , especially in Medicine , such as That Honourable Person Mr. Boyle : and some few honest industrious Apothecaries preparing others for them , finding these Medicines of unusual efficacy , they were so far from decrying them ( which some falsly object ) that they were of frequent use among such whose good fortune it was to meet with these advantages . Others making use of those Preparations they had from unfaithful Apothecaries or Mercenary Chymist , sand finding they had seldom good , frequently ill effects , they cannot be blamed for desisting from the use of what they found attended with so bad consequences ; which how injurious it hath been to the practice of Physick both in reference to the Physician and the Patient , will appear in the sequel of this discourse . Which that it may be more distinct , I shall proceed after this Method , First , Shew what Chymistry is ; and that its Medicines are of great efficacy , and safe . Secondly , That very many Chymical Medicines ill prepared , are dangerous , and cannot be safely used . Thirdly , That the Apothecaries are not furnished with such Chymical Medicines as the Physicians can confide in . As to the First , we say that Chymistry is an Art which teaches us how to divide bodyes into several parts ; and being seperated , to purifie and again compound them according to the pleasure of the Artist . Indeed according to the vulgar acceptation of the word it is an Art of making Gold and Silver out of baser Mettals ; and that even some who before had the repute of being wise , have entertained such favourable thoughts of it . In this respect I am apt enough to believe , having known many Learned Mens hopes and expectations swelled up to a high pitch by promising experiments or fine-spun speculations , for which they were beholding to the writings of some eminent Alchymists . But supposing this to be an extravagant Notion , and an abuse of Chymistry ; yet the Art it self is not therefore to be exploded , It being acknowledged by all Ingenuous unprejudiced Persons that an excellent use may be made thereof , either as it discovers to us the Nature of most Bodies exposed to its Analysis : and in that by its means many Noble Productions may be made , which encrease our Knowledg of Nature and our power over her ; so that at this day nothing is in more esteem with the greatest Philosophers then Chymistry . But I shall wave this vse of it , as not pertinent to our present discourse ; and proceed to another , which is the preparing of various Subjects in order to the rendring them Noble Medicines . For in many Bodies which are of great use in Physick , that Vertue which makes them so , consists in few Parts which by Chymical Art may be separated from the useless though greater Portion , and further refined or exalted ; and then they do more freely , much sooner , and in less quantity display their salutary effects . Thus we see that a small quantity of a Vegetable Spirit made by Fermentation or of Chymical Essential Oyles , are a Compendium of a great quantity of the Vegetables that afforded them , retaining exactly the genuine Odours and Tasts of their Mother Plants ; And a few drops of Spirit of Harts-horn are more effectual than some Ounces of the Horn any other way prepared . We could instance in a thousand other things which I omit designing brevity . There are also among Minerals , many Subjects which are ennobled with excellent Medicinal Properties ; but they are most of them Noxious , unprepared : and the useful part is lockt up or closely united to the bad from which it is not easily freed . Now here Chymistry assists us , for by it we are enabled to separate the Pure from the Impure , the Good from the Bad , that which is of use from the more copious part , which would either have none or ill effects . I will mention but two Minerals which are acknowledged by all , duly prepared , to afford noble Remedies . They are Mercury and Antimony . Mercury admits of various Preparations , and there is not one of these that are commonly known ( as for instance those in our own Dispensatory ) which faithfully prepared do not answer many intentions of a judicious Physician which could not be any other way satisfied , Such are Mercurius dulcis , Mineral Turbith , the red and other Precipitates ; and that not only in Venereal distempers , for which alone they were formerly in use ; but also in many other Chronical diseases ; which are sometimes cured by these , after they have baffled many other promising Methods , and Medicines . As for Antimony it is sufficiently known , that scarce any Vomits are prescribed , throughout not only England , but Europe that are not prepared out of this noble Mineral ; which ordered after other Methods is an Excellent and safe Purge , working without gripes : and if we proceed after another way we may render Antimony Diaphoretick . As in that which is commonly so called , and in Mineral Bezoara Medicine highly commended by those who in the vogue of the People have went for great Galenists . I might instance in Vitriol , Lead , Tin , Iron , Silver , Many of whose preparations have obtained much Credit in the World : Such are Salt and Sugar of Steel , its astringent and aperitive Crocus , Diaphoreticum Joviale , Sugar of Lead , Lunar Pills Spirit and Oyle of Vitriol , Ens the Veneris of Mr. Boyle . To these we may add many Preparations of Vegetables and Animals , as the Volatile Spirit , Salt , Oyle and Balsom of Amber , Flowers of Benzoin , the Cremor or Chrystalls of Tartar , its Spirit and Fixt Salts Refines of Jalap , and Scammony , Extracts of Hellebore , Rhubarb , the fixed Salts of Vegetables , Tincture of Saffron , and Castor , with many others , which when duly prepared are used very success fully ; and therefore it is great pity every Physician cannot be supplied with such of these Preparations as he hath occasion to use : which he that consults the welfare of his Patients dares not do , unless he either prepares them himselfe , for which few have leasure and conveniences , or receive them from persons in whom he can perfectly confide . For Chymical Remedies though as Innocent or any that are made , if prepared by those who are careful , skilfull and honest are of more then ordinary vertue and efficacy ; Yet if by others of contrary dispositions , Nothing more pernicious : The Consideration whereof unfolds that Riddle which hath puzled so many . Whence it is that some sober and modest Physicians do so highly exalt Chymical Remedies ; and at the same time others of candid Tempers as loudly decry them : the one pretending that they are usually attended with good effects : the other confidently pronouncing , that either they have had bad success with them , or that they have proved wholly ineffectual . The difference may be easily reconciled , the one either prepares himself , or supervises the making of his own Medicines ; the other trust to Apothecaries , and common Chymists ; whom I shall evince in this particular to be as great cheats as are now Extant in the World : and do deserve more severe punishment , than those that pick-pockets or rob on the High way ; for by these abuses man only deprived of a small part of his estate ; by those sometimes of life , often of Health which is alwayes by their Medicines extreamly hazarded . In the Third Place , I come therefore to manifest that we ought not to trust the Apothecaries for Chymical Remedies . There are indeed some few that are very skilful and curious in this kind , whose care and industry deserves encouragement ; but these are not many , and are so obscured by the far greater number of those that Act otherwise , that they are scarcely visible . The remainder ( if I may so call almost the whole company such , without being guilty of a Soloecism ) are not instructed in the very Rudiments of Chymistry : many among them never saw a Chymical glass or furnace , are wholly unacquainted with the very names of the operations ; and yet these persons are well provided with all sorts of Chymical Remedies which they buy of the Mercenary Chymists . Whom though otherwise undisposed to Sophisticate their Remedies , ( to which I think them naturally Marvellous prone ) they tempt to adulterate by offering them such low prizes , for which indeed they cannot afford them , if Genuine and Right ; and have an handsome subsistence out of the gain which certainly their Labour and industry deserves : Yet these cheap prized Medicines are retailed by the Apothecaries at unreasonable rates , at least six times the value they cost them . Now what trust there is to be had in the Venal Chymists will appear by the ensuing account , which I protest is most true and faithful , being free from any other designe than that of having such enormous abuses redressed . Since Chymistry came into the request it hath been subservient , not only to Medicine , but also to Trades ; and hath found employment for many searching busie heads : some of which engage therein only , that they may gratifie an unbounded Curiosity , by observing an infinite variety of changes in the Subject they expose to the action of Fire , and Solvents , delighting themselves greatly in the contemplation of the Causes of those pretty appearances : Others promise to themselves Golden Mountains , either from the general great work as they style it , or from some particular Lucriferous Experiments . Now they that are intent on any of these , make use of many Materials which are ordinarily vended by a sort of men , whose sole imployment it is to prepare them . And we know by sad experience , that the greatest part of Mankind are not acted by Principles of Reason , Honesty , or Religion , it being Interest which swayes most ; few regarding how it fares with the Publick , so that they thrive in their private Concerns . These Operators therefore having ready vent for their Preparations , they contrive the cheapest Methods of preparing them , not regarding how injurious they are to the Sick , and those that dispense their Medicines ; or to those curious Persons who deal in nice Experiments : which differences in the same Materials do often exceedingly vary , these unworthy Selfish People being highly satisfied , if the Substance , they vend , resemble the Genuine in all sensible properties . Now those that are well acquainted with Chymistry , know that most of the ordinary Preparations which are the Grounds or Ingredients of others , may be variously prepared ; and yet all of them approach so near unto the true , that the most judicious Eye , Nose , or Palate , cannot distinguish between them . As for instance , There is no Venal Preparation comes more in use than Sublimate made of Salts and Mercury , whether to make Mercurius Dulcis , Butter of Antimony , in order to Mineral , and Jovial Bezoard●ca , That Precipitate of it , which is abusively called Mercurius Vitae , or liquid Emetick Remedies ; And yet it is too well known that this is often Sophisticated by sublimation with Arsenick : and certainly we cannot expect , that Remedies wherein this is an Ingredient , can be very innocent . There are so many other known Methods of preparing Sublimate amiss ; which yet shall be no less fair to sight than the best , that it is to me a greater wonder we have any good , than that we have so much , adulterated by vile Impostors and covetous Operators . Some only Re-sublime common Sublimate twice or thrice , and then vend it for that famed harmless Remedy Mercurius Dulcis , it becoming almost as Insipid as that ; which whether it doth exactly emulate in internal as it doth in sensible Properties I leave to Experience to determine . But this is none of the most profitable Succedanea , Therefore many only dissolve the Mercury in Common Aqua Fortis , or other Corrosive Liquors ; which abstracted from the Precipitate , that being sublimed the result is said to be Mercurius Dulcis and sold for such , and it may be so : but yet such Preparations are ( not without Reason ) liable to suspicion , It not being advisable to permit processes of this nature to be varied at pleasure by any Ignorant , Conceited , Covetous Operator ; for although the Medicines may possibly prove more effectual than when prepared after the common Method , yet I fear they are often sufficiently noxious . And this perhaps is the occasion of so many miscarriages in the use of the Shop-Chymical Remedies ; which prepared after the usual Method , would have displayed salutary , rather than such pernicious effects . I am unwilling to discover more of these fraudulent tricks , lest I should inform some of them , whom a happy ignorance only hath kept from putting them in execution : yet the Sophistication of the Cremor , or Crystals of Tartar ( which come so frequently in use ) with Alom , and the vending common Copperas or English Vitriol for the Salt or Vitriol of Steel are such notorious Cheats that I cannot but mention them . And to pass over the rest , Chymical Essential Oyls which are so often Sophisticated , that I never met with any Venal which was not so abused ; and my skilful Friends have often complained to me that they never found , any sincere unmixed Chymical Oyl , in the Shops either of the Druggists , Chymists , or Apothecaries . I remember that formerly I made many of those which were of daily use in Medicine , keeping some parcels by me ; that comparing them with the Venal Oyls , I might learn whether I was imposed on . This precaution was thus far useful to me , as it instructed me that unless I would injure my Patient , I ought not to make use of any of these Oyls ; unless presented me by my own Laboratory , or by Friends in whom I could absolutely confide : Those which We , and the Apothecaries , or Druggists borrow of the Chymists enjoying little of the Taste , and less of the Vertues of those Subjects , out of which they are pretended to be Extracted , being usually mixed with a far greater portion of the Oyls of Turpentine , Spike , or rotten decay'd Limons , of which as I and others have observed many of the Chymists make great quantities . Which recals into my mind what once happened to me : Having occasion once to buy a great number of Limons , I enquired of the Merchant how he disposed of those that were rotten , and unsound ; who Answered me , that nothing was lost , the Chymists and Apothecaries buying all that refuse Trash which he could not otherwayes vend , to make Oyls and Syrups ▪ which did not a little confirm me in my suspicions of their unworthy Practices . And surely such as these I have mentioned , will deter those Physicians that have any respect for their Patient's Health and own reputation , from trusting to those Remedies of the Shops , which the Apothecaries have of Mercenary Chymists , or Common Operators . But suppose these Chymical vulgar Medicines are prepared with the greatest care and honesty , there are besides them , many noble Remedies , which do as much exceed them , as they , the common Syrups , or Electuaries ; such are those which great Chymists call the lesser Arcana , The greater being it seems no less then their renowned Elixir , the Universal Medicine , and the Alkahest or great Solvent which they affirm many have actually possessed . How true this latter assertion is makes not for our purpose : But as for what concerns the former , I my selfe can affirm it . These generous Remedies have been hitherto industriously concealed by their Possessors from the Apothecaries and common Chymists , knowing that they would make a preposterous use of them ; but should Physicians put themselves in a Method that they can have any Chymical Preparation , which shall be discovered to them , faithfully and skilfully prepared , they would soon be divulged : which would be much to the benefit both of the Physician and Patient , they being more sure and sudden in their Operation than any other whatsoever , and are of much greater extent , one single Remedy often curing many diseases that have any affinity with each other . Such are the Essences of Plants made by the union of their Volatile Spirits , Essential Oyles , and fixed Salts , Volatile Salt , or Spirit of Tartar , Tincture of Corals , Essences of Pearles , and Valentinus's Tincture of Antimony , his Mineral Helmont's Elixir Proprietatatis , his Laudanum , his Aroph , the Volatile Spirit of Vitriol , the Anodine Sulphur of Vitriol , its Essential Oyle the Tincture of Gold : &c. All which I have seen , and can witness that they have had extraordinary effects : And there are many such or better in the hands of discreet Persons , who are nothing so reserved and invidious as the generality of Chymists ( how deservedly I know not ) are taxed to be . For I have heard several of them , persons of great note and honour , profess their readiness to communicate what they know in this kind , to any Society of sober , Industrious Physicians that would oblige themselves to use , as they see occasion in their Practice , such noble Remedies as they will direct them to prepare . Now is it reasonable Physicians should neglect these advantages of improving their faculty , only to gratify an ingrateful , idle , careless generation , by whom they and their Patients are so highly injured that no Persons who have any sense of Honour or Honesty can further trust them , till they give sufficient testimony of their Reformation : which what it is , shall be anon mentioned . Another Remedy may be applyed , and which perhaps were most advisable , that is , for Physicians to prepare their own Physick , whether Chymical or what is commonly called Galenical : but of this more hereafter . Another thing the Physicians deservedly blame in the Apothecaries , is their enhauncing the Prizes of Medicines so much above what they might in Reason expect ; about which the Physician doth not so much concern himself , because it hath a bad influence on him : as on the account of his Patient ; though certainly if Apothecaries were more modest in the Prizing their Physick , the Patient could be more liberal to the Physician . Whereas on the contrary the Apothecary holds them at such unreasonable rates that in most courses of Physick , he gains more then his Master , how deservedly let others determine ; though in my Opinion were their pay proportionated to their care and honesty , I doubt they would gain little besides shame and reproaches . But the Apothecaries Bills must be paid without abatement ; otherwise there shall be more clamour than if twenty Physicians went unpaid : but with how much regret they are discharged , almost every Physician can witness , most of them being daily troubled by their Patients with complaints of their Apothecary , which it is not in their power to redress . Now several things contribute to , or are the occasional Causes of this universall Grievance : The Number , Pride , or Covetousness of the Apothecaries ; and that prizes are not set on their Medicines . For Apothecaries , the Physicians procuring it being reduced into a company were at first few ; and therefore having full employment could afford their Medicines at moderate prizes : but being since that time increased to a great number , each person bringing up two , three or more , That imployment which was before in a few hands became more dispersed ; so that a very small portion thereof falls to the share of some ; and indeed very few of them , have more than they can manage . Now the Sick must maintain all these , for although there be no occasion for a Sixth-part ; Yet they must all live handsomly , as those that account themselves Physicians Fellows : to supply which Expense they have no other way than to exalt the prizes of their Medicines ; and stil the less they are employ'd the higher they must prize them : otherwise they could not possibly subsist , unless they become Physicians and Prescribe as well as prepare , to which practices they are not only propense but are initiated in them , as we shall see in the sequel of this Discourse . Now would it not be much better , if it were with us as in some parts of Germany ? Where the Magistrates of many Cities , and I think Territories , agree upon a certain number of Apothecaries , so many as they can apprehend are necessary , all the rest being excluded ; and must either seek other seats , or be content for a small Salary to work under those that are allowed . The number of the Apothecaries thus limited , is beneficial to themselves in that they never want imployment ; and to the Patient , who for the same reason hath his Physick at cheaper rates . I hope so manifest an advantage will invite us to imitate them which would not only be a great ease to the Patient ; but also should be desired by the Apothecaries themselves if they consulted their own Interest . For if the future increase of their number bear any proportion to what is already added therto since they were Constituted a Company , the Physician need not oppose them , they must necessarily fall of themselves ; unless they meet with some Extraordinary support which cannot be at Present foreseen nay scarcely imagined : but they are so intent on their private gain that I do them an injury in proposing to them the good of the Publick or of their Company , especially when it will diminish their present profit . Therefore , since here is so little 〈◊〉 that they will reform themselves , others must take upon them that troublesome and ingratefull task ; and next to the Magistrate I know not who are more capable of this than the Physicians : as will be seen when we come to the Remedies which shall be proposed in order to the prevention of this and other inconveniences , of which they are the Causes Another bad Property the Apothecaries have , is their Insinuating many things to the prejudice of an Honest Physician among their Patients ; to whom the Apothecary endears himself by the frequent access he hath to them , and some little pieces of Officiousness , as applying of Blisters Leeches , Plasters , or some such trivial business , which might be as well performed by any Nurse that is used to attend Sick people : so that a Physician , whose Name and Interest is not very considerable , is in a great measure at their Mercy ; which is such , that he may rest assured if he be a stranger to the Patient ▪ or have not so great an Interest in him as the Apothecary , and if this have no immediate dependance on him , that if he be never so little distasted , he will employ all his Skill and Interest to ruine him in the Opinion of his Patient , and Introduce Himselfe or another Physician that shall be more compliant in his stead . Now one thing which touches an Apothecary to the Quick , is Detracting , as they call it , from the goodness of their Medicines ( although how speaking truth should be Detraction , I understand not ) against which no exception must be made , though the Patients Lives lye at stake ; Another cause of their displeasure is , if they are reproved for setting immoderate Prizes on their Medicines : or which amounts to the same thing ( I mean the lessning of their Gain ) if the Physician prescribes a few Medicines ; and those either commonly known to be cheap , and especially if he gives the Patients Directions to make their own Physick , as if it be the Decoction or Infusion of a Simple or two : or if he cures them by a Regular Diet. For by this means , little Profit coming to the Apothecary , you cannot blame him that he thinks himself highly injured , or affronted , and seeks to be Revenged on that unworthy Physician , who prefers the Good of the Patient before the Benefit of the Apothecary . Whereupon he suggests to the Patient , that this Physician is a Man of mean Parts , of moderate Knowledge , of little Repute ; that the Things he prescribed are very Slight , and altogether unlikely to effect what the Physician designes ; that if he would be advised by him , some other Physician should be consulted , which yet is not very frequent : for they do most of them redeem Opportunities , of imposing themselves on the Patient , who certainly makes a goodly exchange when he parts with a Sober , Judicious Physician for a Confident , Daring , Empty , Bragadocio Apothecary . This Consideration brings to my remembrance another particular , which is the last complaint we shall make of Apothecaries ; and that is their taking on them the Practice of Physick , Quis Credet haec ? It will seem hardly Credible to Sober , Judicious people that have not observed the course of the World : and I confess it amazes me when I behold a Company of such Ignorant persons , dare at so great an Undertaking . I wonder , First , how they had the Confidence to attempt it ; and having made so fair an Essay , that they did not Clandestinely manage those unwarrantable Practices , creep into Corners and Oblige to Secrecie : But to commit all this in the face of the Sun , when Challenged , be so far from Excusing and Retracting that they should publiquely avow , acknowledge , and Glory in their shame , is a piece of Insolence that I could never have imagined a Society of men should ever have been guilty of . That a private man should so far degenerate , is no unusual thing ; but this is the first Rank of men that ever in England did generally revolt from their Masters , and greatest Benefactors ; and they are indeed so rare an example , that they deserve to be Registred in the black Catalogue , if not of Perfidious , yet at least of Ingrateful Persons , from whence without some general Repentance and Reformation , their names will never be Cancelled . But amongst all these Prodigies nothing doth more excite my Admiration , than the consideration tht anay Persons dare confide in them , for whence can it be imagined they should derive this Skill , to which they are such high pretenders , That especially the more antient among them , boldly affirm they have many advantages over young unexperienced Physicians , and stand on even ground with the elder . Did ever those Physicians that were a means of constituting them a Company , and procuring for them such Priviledges , suspect that in the same Century , some of their own Profession should be forced to take Pen in Hand and determine the Controversie , whether They or the Apothecaries are more fit for the Practice of Physick ? One would think this should be like those common Notions which are said to be Imprinted in the Minds of all men , As that the Whole is more than the Part , &c. so methinks every Man that is asked of the Question in hand , who understands what Physicians , and what Apothecaries commonly are , should as easily determin which is fitted for , and which ought to be excluded from Practice , as to tell us that One and Two makes three ; or that if we add equal parts to equal they are still equal . But lest we should be thought to Assume rather then Prove , or it be Objected that we are Precarious in our assertions , we shall give this Question a fair debate ; and then we shall manifest the unworthy Artifices that Apothecaries use to depretiate and exclude the Physicians , to introduce , and ingratiate themselves . As for what refers to the first , Apothecaries have this to plead for themselves . That it is unreasonable to deny them the liberty of Practicing , who understand the Symptoms , and Cures of Diseases ; if not as well as some Physicians , yet better then many , at least than the young and unexperienced . They have been present at the Death , and Recovery of many Patients ; and therefore have had Opportunity to observe the course of the Distempers , and procedures of Physicians : That they have kept exact Diaries of these Transactions , What Medicines the Physician prescribed ; especially if they proved succesful : That they want nothing of a Doctor but the bare title : That they are not destitute of this , amongst the people , the most competent Judges ; who if they were not satisfied with their Abilities and Success , surely they would not salute them by that Name , which is conferred by the Universities , rather upon those who have read Books than cured Diseases . Not to answer to these frivolous allegations , that on the account of some of these pretensions old Wives , or Nurses , and others , Farriers and Smiths , may pretend to the Name or Thing they are so ambitious of : Nor to tell them which is most certainly true , That the knowledge they derive from Doctors Prescripts is very uncertain , and fallacious : it being absolutely impossible for the best Physician to calculate a Medicine that shall be proper for all that are , or shall be subject to any one Disease ; unless he were Possessor of the Universal Remedy , So great in the variety of Complexions , so many are the complications of Distempers , and so infinite are the variations of Circumstances : all which the Judicious Physician attends to , and which few Apothecaries are capable of Comprehending . The former being commonly men of more smart , piercing , natural Parts ; and their Brains farther refined , purged from Prejudices , and well furnished with excellent , clear , and distinct Conceptions of things , for which they are beholding to an excellent Education : so that notwithstanding I have heard several of the Apothecaries confidently , ( not to say impudently ) affirm they were so throughly acquainted with such mens Practice , naming some eminent Physicians , that if they knew the Case , they would lay a Wager they did exactly Predict before they took Pen in Hand what they would Prescribe ; when to my knowledge there is not so much difference between a shallow River and the profoundest Sea , as between these empty , light Fellows and those Grave admired Physicians , whose depths such light Shittle-Cocks , Cork and Feathers , are so unlike to sound , that it is not without much difficulty that they are made to penetrate the very Superficies . In short , to compare them with sober , judicious Physicians , is as preposterous , as to parallel the faint glimmering of an expiring Candle with the beauty and luster of the Sun in its Noon-day Glory . But we shall more clearly and distinctly perceive the vast difference between them , by comparing them both with the Idea of Medicine ; and see which is the more likely to have it imprinted in their Minds , and display it in their Actions . The design of the Physician , ought to be the preservation of Health and cure of Diseases . The Preservation of Health is best effected by a regular Diet , and the due use of those things which are called Non-naturals ; to which may be added some small matter of Physick when there is a slight propension to a disease rather than a Disease formed . Now in this Part certainly the Physician is more understanding than the Apothecary , being bred a Philosopher ; and must therefore probably ( or he is much to blame ) understand more of the Nature and properties of Meats and Drinks , of Air , Sleeping and Waking , Exercises , and Passions of the Mind , than the Apothecary who never addicted himself to these enquiries . Then as for the Cure of Diseases , it seems highly probable that they who are best acquainted with the Causes and Symptomes of Diseases , will apply Medicines more properly than others that cannot so well distinguish although possessed of the same Remedies . But we will wave this , although it would be very proper for our present purpose ; and examine which are best furnished with Methods and Medicines in order to the Cure of Diseases . Diseases are removed , either by Method , Specificks , Arcana , chiefly Chymical ; or by a Practice mixed of Two or more of these . That Cure by Method which doth not interfere with the other by specificks , is when by Vertue of Medicines that have a Sensible Operation , such are Vomits , Purges , Salivating , Sweating , Diuretick , vesicating , Cordial Anodyne and Narcotick Remedies , ( with the helps of Phlebotomy &c. ) used in such a Method as the Physician apprehends most proper , the Diseases are removed . And that most Distempers might be Radically or Perfectly Cured by these judiciously prescribed without either specificks or Chymical Arcana , I am so far from Doubting that I could name some excellent Physicians , who have eminently signalized themselves only by Method . But then these ( and indeed whosoever insists in this way must be such ) were Men of most quick apprehensions Solid Judgements , knew when , what , how much , and in what order to prescribe , a little mistake hazarding the Patients Life in acute Distempers , either in over , or under doing ; and how fit a Hair-brained , Careless or Ignorant Apothecarie is for this Practice , is easily discerned . As for Specificks by which we mean such Simples as being appropriated to a Disease , cure without any sensible Operation ; probably by changing the ill texture of the Morbous matter into another more innocent and less incongruous with those parts which before were extreamly disaffected thereby . Now the great question is , how Physicians come by the knowledge of these admirable Properties . Surely they have it not by natural Instinct , much less can any pretend to Divine inspiration . I am not ignorant that some talk of a Medicina Adepta , but the boldest and most talkative Apothecary I ever yet met with , had not the slightest Pretensions to it ; and no wonder for till they leave off their fraudulent unworthy Practices , of all men I know in the world , they have the least Reason to expect revelations in this kind , supposing there were such . Well then , since there are no other means besides , Physicians must derive this knowledge from Communication , either of living or dead Physicians ; or from their own Experience and Observations , and indeed I believe they are not a little beholding to the writings of those that preceded them : wherein yet this Knowledge is so scattered , that great Labour , Industry and Sagacity must be imployed before any Physician can arrive to an ability of Curing most Distempers by means of Specificks . Now that the Apothecaries are like to be Possessors of this Treasure , will appear very improbable , If we consider that they do not trouble themselves to search any other Records than they themselves have made of Physicians , Prescripts ; and besides they are great Enemies of Cures by Specificks , because that notwithstanding they personate the Doctors : yet their gain comes in by the Trade of an Apothecary , which this way of Cure doth much impair . And therefore by their good-will they would neither allow of it in others , nor practice it themselves if they were able ; from which they are so remote , that al the Physicians in England , can hardly beat it into most of their heads , that any thing should effect a Cure without Evacuating sensibly the Material Cause of the Disease : and therefore they deal chiefly in Purges , Vomits , &c. And how judiciously they manage these instruments , we shall hereafter make inquirie . A third course whereby Diseases are said to be cured , are Chymical Arcana : Such were the Mercurius Diaphoreticus of Helmont and Paracelfus , the Ignis or Sulphur Veneris , the highly exalted Tincture of Gold , the Mineral Laudanum of Paracelsus , and other great Medicines which those renowned Chymists , B. Valentinus , R. Lully , R. Bacon , Paracelsus , Helmont and Others were said to have had in their Possession ; and to have used with incredible Success . These noble Remedies curing without any Evacuation ( besides ordinary Diseases ) those that had then the Repute of being incurable : such were the Gout ; Dropsie , Stone , Leprosie , and other formidable Distempers . It is not my intention at present to spend time in inquiring after the truth of this Tradition , whether these Persons were actually possessed of these Remedies , and whether by their means they effected such great Cures : Or whether such Medicines may be procured . I shall only insist on this that if any of them can be obtained by Labour , Skill , and Industry , the Physicians are much more like to be possessed of them than Apothecaries , triffling Chymists , or mean Operators . Many of them having been long conversant with Chymical Operations , and having ●ot spared for any expence of Money , Time , or Trouble , are now so throughly acquainted with the Principles of that Art ; and have rendred Nature so familiar , that they design few things which they do not effect : and I can say from my own Knowledge that the Productions of their Furnaces , have been as considerable as of any sort of Men whatsoever that do publickly appear in the World. So that if there be any thing in Chymistry useful and noble , what should hinder their bidding fair for the possession thereof ? Besides , there are many Antient , and Younger Physicians who dayly ingage in these Enquiries ; and the whole Colledge of Physicians is so concerned for the promoting this usefull part or appennage of Medicine , that they do intend publickly to promote it by associated endeavours . And notwithstanding what hath been said to the contrary , I am Confident there is not a Society of men in Europe more considerable ; not only for that knowledge which we owe to Books , for their insight into Philosophy , Skill in Anatomy , and all Natural History which is allowed by most : but even for an intimate acquaintance with Chymistry , which though some have denyed them , yet how unjustly the World will be soon ( if it be not already ) convinced . Now it remains that we discourse of the Fourth and last way of Practice , which we said was composed of those already mentioned , and indeed this is the most frequent ; for , although I know there are some few , who confine themselves to that which I call strict Method , others to Cure by Specificks , a Third sort who only use Chymical Medicines , which they are pleased to dignifie with the glorious Title of Arcana ( although I fear they are far from being so ) and perhaps there may be some Persons in the World , who have those that are really such ; yet I have observed that the generality of sober judicious Physicians , compose out of all these a Practice which pertakes somewhat of every one : yet so , that Medicines which have a sensible Operation , Specificks and Chymical Remedies , have all a subserviency to Method , that is , they observe a certain order in the use of all these , which is so advantageous , that inverted or transposed , they have not the same effect . Thus perhaps first they premise some general evacuations , whereby the Body being freed from impurities , the Stomach after strengthned with digestives , the Vital Spirits invigorated by Cordials or a Regular Diet ▪ Specificks then easily perfect the Cure , which perhaps would be compleat neither without them , nor with them only , without the mentioned helps . Now he that hath but half an Eye must necessarily discern , that much of judgment , much of contrivance is requisite in these Cases ; and indeed so much , that it is well known many ( and I hope that it may be affirmed of most ) Physicians , make a History of the Patients condition , or Case : and then after due Consideration of all circumstances , determine to proceed after a certain Method from which they do not recede without great occasion given them , as the intervening of some accidents , which Humane , Wisdom , and Care , could neither soresee , nor prevent . Now how Apothecaries , or indeed any others that have not a solid Judgment , quick Apprehension , and fixed indefatigable Mind , can sustain so much labour be capacitated for so great undertakings I cannot imagine . And they that know them did never suspect they would give themselves so much trouble to obtain what they can purchase at a cheaper rate . For they design not so much the doing good , as that the People should entertain an opinion that they do it , which is no hard matter to arrive at , being in this like Machiavel's Politician ( though in other things silly enough ) who is to make a profession of Vertue and Piety ; but not to be really so , for many things will be swallowed that are proposed under the pretence of Vertue and Piety , by unwary , well-meaning People , who are not apt to suspect others because free from Designs themselves : whereas a strict profession of Religion and Vertue will hinder the Politician from doing many things which might prove highly advantageous to him . The Parallel is easie and obvious . Besides , as it is easie to obtain an Opinion of Vertue or Piety , but to be really and truly Vertuous , requires much Sweat and great diligence ; so it is with Learning , nothing being more easie then to impose on the incautious , credulous Vulgar , who believes he knows most , who makes the largest profession . And at this the Apothecaries are excellent ; good success so rarely anticipating their promises , that I scarcely ever heard such a thing happen'd ; but how devoid they are of solid Knowledge , how free from Care , and empty of Skill , or whatsoever is requisite for the making good their pretences , is so well known to them that dive into the depth of their silly intrigues : and they are so numerous , that it is needless to repeat what is imprinted on so many memories . But we shall now proceed to enumerate and descant on the particulars , wherein the Physician seems to have some advantages over the Apothecacaries , and indeed all other whom Nature and a good Education have not fitted for so great an employment . 1. It seems very probable that Diseases will be better cured by them that are acquainted with the Frame and Fabrick of Man in his sound Constitution , with the Nature and Properties of the Humors and Ferments in the Body , that understand ( which they chiefly do by Analogy from what they have observed without Man ) how these are depraved and perverted , What was the Occasion , or Instrument . Whereby certainly they may neerly conjecture what is most fit to oppose the cause of these Irregularities , and to remove their Effects . This is no new Notion , it having been the perswasion of former , and later Ages , That the Physician is to begin where the Philosopher ends ; And that the Physicians have made great advantages of Experiments and Observations , is most evident from their own confession : but chiefly manifested in many of those Noble productions of their Brains , which will perpetuate their Names , and oblige all Mankind that shall succeed them . Of how great use was that admirable Invention of Harvie's concerning the Blood 's Circulation ? and , What great advantages may we derive from the Inventions of Pecquet , Glisson , Ent , Wharton , Bartholine , Willis , Needham , Lower , and other excellent Anatomists ? Some have gained to themselves immortal Renown by their voluminous , yet judicious Histories of Plants , Animals , and Minerals ; and indeed Natural History , and Philosophy have been scarcely cultivated by any besides Physicians : who were so considerable that the deservedly admired Des-Cartes , not long before his death , was deeply engaged in the study of Anatomy , Chymistry , and other appendices of Medicine ; designing all his Philosophical toyl , only for the good and benefit of Man ; intending to imploy his later time in the investigation of the Nature of Diseases , and their Cures . Neither did a high Birth , and Quality , an Excellent Education , a plentiful Estate , and great Reputation , dispose that Noble Experimental Philosopher Mr. Boyle to think himself above the Profession of Physick ; which cannot be questioned , after he hath given so publique a testimony , as the accepting a degree therein , freely proffered him by one of the most Famous Universities in Europe : whose expectations he hath not deceived , having ever since applied himself to improve that noble Faculty , with such success , that notwithstanding what some few in their mistaken Zeal urge to the contrary , it is well known that most acknowledge themselves highly obliged to him for what he hath already published ; and wait not without some Impatience for what he hath promised in the same kind . And how great advantages a Physician skilled in Philosophy hath over others , He hath so clearly , and copiously evinced in many parts of those excellent Discourses concerning the usefulness of Experimental Philosophy , ( to which I refer the Reader ) that he hath saved me a Labour of saying more on that Subject , which would be only a Recapitulation of what he hath there at large delivered , and which will be better understood in his own words ; and probably make a deeper impression than any thing I can add . So that now nothing remains for me to do , but to draw this Corollary , That till Apothecaries become better Philosophers its very probable that there will be better Physicians : but to proceed . 2. It is not unlikely that they who in their cures attend to the Age , Sex , strength of the Patient , time of the Year , their Constitution or Complexion , Antipathies or Aversions , Diseases preceding in them or their Parents , and the present Complication of Diseases ( for they are not frequently solitary ) that they , I say , who attend to those Circumstances , should be more succesful in their Cures than those that have little regard of them ; for whatsoever the Apothecaries think , the Physicians are of the mind that all these are material , if not necessary to the Cure of Diseases . And although the Apothecary not hearing the Physician enquire after all those particulars , himself also neglects them ; Yet nevertheless the Physician considers them , having such a habit that he doth it intuitively rather than discursively , especially if he were formerly with the Patient : but the Apothecary looks on this as work of Supererogation , and thinks 't is only to please and humour the Sick , and perswade them of their care . But that this surmise is grounded rather on Ignorance than Sagacity we shall now manifest . To avoid Prolixity I shall instance only in one particular , and that is the Complication of Diseases ; about which the Physician is ( not without just cause ) marvellously solicitous . And indeed this is so nice a Speculation , that it sometimes almost puzzles the most perspicacious Physicians ; and is far out of the Apothecarie's Ken , who yet presumes he can see into a Milstone as far as another man , and so he may : but in this case it is with the Physician and Apothecary , as 't is said to be with two persons diversly qualified looking into a Magical Glass ; where the one sees a great variety of objects , and the other nothing but a transparent Glass , and will not believe but what the other sees is by the help of Imagination's Spectacles ; which objection , how true soever it may be in that case , is not in this . Or , ( to make a comparison less liable to be censured ) It is with Apothecaries and Physicians as with two Persons that contemplate the Galaxy , or milky way , the one with his naked Eye , the other by the assistance of a Telescope ; That to the former seems only a confused white cloud , which to him who veiws it through his Tube appears to be a great company of Stars : which he perceives little less distinctly , than he doth by his Unarmed Eye , those that are most conspicuous among that innumerable Company , wherewith the Heavens aremost gloriously bespangled . But that I may render this more manifest , I will descend to particulars , and shew first that there is frequently if not usually a Complication of Distempers in the Diseased . Secondly , That the Apothecaries are not often sensible thereof . It hath been judiciously observed by Piso , Bontius and others that in Brasile , &c. where their way of living is most simple , the Temper of their Air constant , their exercise much , and their hereditary Distempers few ; That their Diseases also are few , and short , for the most part simple ( being scarcely ever complicated ) seldom dangerous , the Crisis certain and visible , so that they rarely dye , except of Accident , or old age : wheras on the contrary , in these Northern Regions our Diseases are many and various , Crisis uncertain , and oft-times scarcely sensible ; and which I chiefly aim at , Diseases are variously complicated . And indeed how can it possibly be otherwise when we are generally very irregular in our Diet ; so that I know not whether we are more injured by the great quantities , or ill Qualities of the food we live on : When we sometimes too much indulge our selves in sleep , at other times allow our selves too little , and that at unseasonable times , when we lead for the most part sedentary lives , exercising either too little , or immoderately ; not to say how intemperate some are in their Passions , and insatiate in their Lusts : besides the Air in which we breath is as uncertain as the Winds that blow which suddenly changes from heat to cold , moisture to dryness ; and on the contrary , cannot but leave ill Impressions behind them , to which we may add Hereditary Distempers . For what is more frequent than for weakly diseased Parents to be further tormented by seeing their Children labour under the same Infirmities ; which are either rivitted into the Principles of their Constitution , or sucked in with their milk : from which dispositions they are hardly , if ever freed . Now any one of all these is sufficient to change the nature of a Disease , which in their absence would have appeared in a much different form : So that there being in most of those who are surprized with any distemper especially Acute a previous , ill Diathesis , or Constitution of the Blood , a depraved ferment in the Stomach , and these very various , we must apply our selves after different methods to cure Diseases , which spring from different causes . Thus for instance in Feavers , Agues , and many other Distempers , it is not sufficient to remove their occasional Cause , and to allay the inordinate commotion of the Blood ; but he that will approve himself a true Physician must ( in a great measure at least ) free the Patient from that ill habit of Body , which exasperated the former Distemper , and disposes still to the same , or worse . For when the Blood is depauperated or the spirits oppressed by more numerous Saline , or Earthy parts , on every light occasion the whole Body is disordered ; and indeed the great skill of a Physician is seen in the cure of Chronical Diseases , which is too far out of an Apothecaries reach : that although I have made strict enquiry , I solemnly profess , I never heard of any one cured by them . If then they are unable to cure Chronical Diseases , which are those that chiefly reign in England ; and if they are absolutely unfit to deal with any acute Distempers where there is any Complication , Why are they allowed to practice Physick ? With which if they must be conversant , let them addict themselves to the cutting of Corns , and drawing of Teeth , which do resemble the cure of Diseases ; and that may perhaps in some measure gratifie their petulant Fancy at a cheaper rate by spoiling a part , than hazarding the whole , which is now their daily practice . 3. It is no inconsiderable part of a Physician 's Office , to know when nothing is to be done , but the whole matter committed to Nature , the Physician supervising , and taking care to correct all Nature's aberrations ; and if there be occasion , to give her some little assistance . For Diseases seize on many in whom Nature is so strong that after some conflicts the Aggressor is expelled without any assistance from Physick , according to the Aphorism of Hippocrates : Naturae sunt morborum Medicatrices . Whereas should a Physician in these cases administer any active Medicines , or make use of other pretended helps ( suppose Phlebotomy ) unless by his great Sagacity , or the obviousness of the Distempers cause , he applyes a Remedy very sutable ( for which there is yet little occasion ) We cannot imagine otherwise , than that Nature being weakened by evacuations , or diverted from her usual Methods by Medicines ; which if not appropriated , will rather disorder or debilitate than bring relief , in the interim the distempers will proceed by insensible , degrees and at length may become so powerful , that Nature with the help of the most generous Remedies cannot prevail : where if She had not been unseasonably weakened or diverted She would have obtained an easy Victory . As for Example there is a well-known Disease , wherewith Children are as frequently afflicted , as by Agues or the Rickets ; which soone deprives the poore Infants of their colour ; makes them lose their appetite ; they sleep little , and that unquietly ; they will be exceeding Thirsty , Froward or Peevish , and seem to have greivous sick or fainting fits : and after they have long laboured under this distemper , they have usually great swellings or hardness of the Belly , and are so emaciated that they seem not much unlike to little Skeletons ; and yet notwithstanding all these threatning Symptoms I have seldome , if ever , known Children miscarry who were forbidden the use of Physick till freed from most of them ( for they vanish of themselves ) and then gently purged for a few dayes successively , they not only recovered their former health but have often given me occasion to dispute with my self , whether they were not rather better than worse for the distemper thus managed . Whereas on the contrary others that have been disordered and weakened by evacuations , Cordials , or fuges , appointed by the Apothecaries or other unskilfull practicioners , ( who are very ready to prescribe and Impose Physick on these occasions ) although to appearance they are freed from their troublesome companion ; yet withall soon after , many exchange this life for a better : and those that survive , are usually weakly , more subject to Rickets , Convulsions , and other Distempers , than those in whom the Disease was permitted quietly to take its course without interruption . The same hath also been observed in elder Persons labouring under Quartain Agues . Neither is it without a great deal of trouble that Physicians observe so many miscary of acute simple Feavers , who committing themselves to the care of Apothecaries , and rather unskilful pretenders to Medicine , often receive dispatches out of this World , by Food , or Physick preposterously administered , rather than from their Distemper ; which will appear evident to them who consider that a Feaver is usually Natures Instrument , or an Ebullition of the Blood , caused by the Vital Principle , in order to the expelling of some substance mixt with the Blood , or other Humors in the Body : whose presence perverts Natures regular actions , and thereupon is opposed by those active parts , through whose mediation She performes her operations . Now in most of those conflicts Nature would be victorious , subdue or expel her intestine Enemy ; if She were recruited sparingly with the liquid part of Her ordinary and daily supply : and be not diverted by gross Food , whose digestion while the Spirits attend the Morbous matter , exceeding the remainder in quantity or energy , may gain great advantages , either by vitiating the Organs , or by reducing the Humors to their own Nature by a depraved Ferment ; and the Stomach wanting Spirits copious enough to assist it in digesting the Food , dismisses it crude : or being it self disaffected , imparts thereto some noxious qualities , which are again communicated to the Blood , whose impurities it thereby encreases , extreamly hazarding , and sometimes over-powring the Principle of Life . The same happens by Medicines unsutable to the Distemper , or unseasonably exhibited ; as if in the height of a Feaver one should advise to hot Medicines , whereby more Fuel is added to the Fire , and the Disease rendered more formidable and difficult of cure than ever : or if in the declination of the same Distemper , when the Patient should be supported by Cordials , and relieved by Opiates , whereby the Crisis , or separation of the peccant matter is most certainly and easily affected ; if instead of these refrigerating Medicines , Juleps , Clysters , or other Coolers which weaken the Blood , depress the Spirits , and disable Nature for her intended separation , whereby the Distemper runs into a Diuturnity , and if Life chance to be secured for the present , howsoever the Patient continues weak : and without great regularity , or exact observation of Diet , Exercise , and the other Non-Naturals , will become subiect to some Chronical Distempers , whether Consumption , Scorbute , Dropsie , Jaundice , Scyrrhus , Tumors , or Ulcers , which frequently succeed acute diseases , ill managed , and are seldome perfectly removed ; at least not by the Apothecaries , who were the occasion of these , and are daily of many other Miscarriages , when they are consulted about Persons who would recover without the use of any , or with the help of little Physick . But as it is above their skill to know what Persons are thus affected , so it is contrary to their Interest to manage them aright ; and therefore they neither can , nor will do it . That they cannot , the faithful Character or Description we have given of them will render sufficiently probable ; That they will not , may be easily believed , if we consider that this way of proceeding would diminish their Profit , which they do by no means approve , but will rather charitably obtrude store of Physick on all their Patients : and that sometimes so much to their prejudice , that they had better hire them at a dearer rate to be less officious . 4. Oftentimes persons seem to labour under several Diseases , when as really the whole Tragedy is acted by the same peccant matter , which is either translated from one part to another ; and affecting them after different manners , the Symptoms are various and their Denominations different : or from differences in Age , Sex , previous habit of body , Complexion or Constitution , Strength of the Patient , Season of the year , and other circumstances . Matter which hath the same Nature and Properties , may diversly affect the Persons thus discriminated ; also according to Quantity and Degrees in the same Qualities it may diversly affect the body : and thereby occasion different Symptoms , which to the Unwary or Unskilful seem distinct Diseases , when as it is but one and the same matter variously displaying it self ; and which may be removed or otherwise disposed of by one and the same Method or Medicine . Thus for instance a great number of Diseases are caused by the redundance of Acidities , which acid noxious juyce being mortified , all those troublesome effects of its presence cease . Many Diseases there are which proceed from the obstruction of some part , such are Apoplexy's , Lethargy's , Carus , Catalepsia , Gutta Serena , Palsy's , &c. Now those Methods and Medicines which will cure the most obstinate and dangerous of these , will seldom fail to remove the rest . The same happens in Convulsions , Epilepsy , Madness , Hysterical and Hypochondriacal Passions , Vertiginous Affections , and Melancholy , &c. We also daily observe that many violent Fluxes , wherein the blood or other humours have the same cause and cure , all which proceed mostly from sharpness , thinness , or heat of the blood , are removed by Medicines answering the Indications of cooling , dulcifying or incrassating . Some of the Diseases thus cured , are immoderate Fluxes in Women , spitting and vomiting of blood , Periodical , or other copious Evacuations thereof at the Nose , Haemorrhoids , with the Urine , or by Stool in the Flux , commonly called Hepaticas , and Dysenteries ; to which we may add several sorts of Diarrhea's , fluor albus , incontinentia Urinae , much Spitting , Weeping , Coryza , and Rheumes , of divers kinds . Further , most simple , continued and intermittent Feavours have very nearly the same way of Cure ; although the Body seems diversly affected by them : an evident Argument that their causes are little different . We might instance in Colical , and Iliack pains , and many other torments in the Stomach and Bowels , which seem to have their rise from the same Causes , and have almost the same Cure ; Nay to proceed still higher , What Analogy doth there seem to be between the Palsie and the Colick ? yet this often degenerates into that which also many other Diseases do ; whereof I could give a large account : but shall refer it to a more convenient Opportunity . We might proceed to shew how great an affinity , there is between many outward affections in their Causes and Cures : But because the care of such Diseases is denied by some to belong to Physicians ; and because the Apothecaries do scarcely ever intermeddle with the Chyrurgeons imployment ( which yet it is much less intricate then the Physicians ) I shall pass over this Ponsideration . Thus we have given a superficial account of those opportunities judicious Physicians have to discriminate themselves from ignorant pretenders , by their discerning with great Celerity , and Sagacity , how to act where all these are allwayes grievously perplexed , and often perfectly confounded ; as is manifest in their wayes of proceeding , which are usually so ridiculous and Irrational that they would give intelligent Physicians a full and pleasant Divertisement , if they could Indulge themselves therein : which they can by no means do , where their Errours and Miscarriages are so far from Innocent , that they do often exceedingly hazard , and sometimes occasion the Misery , or Destruction of the unhappy credulous Patient . Which sad accidents dispose those generous Physicians , they neglected , rather to Pitty and Compassion than to disport themselves , or look with Malicious Smiles on misfortunes ; which they in some measure deserved , for being guilty of so egregious a piece of folly , as committing themselves to Ignorant , and Unskilful Practiciooners , altogether unfit for so great a trust . And indeed it will excite Admiration in any judicious Person to observe what a Wild-Goose-Chase they go in most of the Cases we lately mentioned : sometimes applying a Remedy they have learned is proper for the Head-ach , then another for the Tooth , Stomach , or Heart-ach , Gripes , Flux , heats in the Head , and burning in the habit of the Body , Vartigo Asthma , and other semblances of Distempers which one and the same matter will often occasion . Now the Sagacious Physician soon detests this Cheat , and immediately by a stroke or two at the root , intercepts the depraved Nourishment ; so that all the other ill effects cease with the removal of their cause : whereas should he only attend to every particular symptome as the less discerning do , there would be no end , either of Physick or the Disease , which , 't is very probable will receive a great aggravation by so many improper Remedies . For Physick is , or ought to be active ; and if not appropriated to the distemper , it must necessarily work an effect contrary to that for which it was designed , so that if it do not abate of the Disease , 't is more than likely to exasperate it , if it do not strengthen Nature actually , or consequentially ; I mean by removing Impediments , it will certainly weaken Her. V. It seems most evident , That many Diseases may be Cured by a convenient Diet. AND if this be so great a truth as Physitians have hitherto generally esteemed it to be , then he that is acquainted with the Nature of Aliments , and the Process of Nutrition , will probably cure Diseases with greater certainty and less trouble to the Patient , than him that is utterly ignorant of both these : And who is more like to be a Possessor of this knowledge , than a judicious learned Physitian ? For , 1. He understands the Nature of Aliments , whether Animal or Vegetable ; he knows that such among them as are most temperate , and have no sensible Operation are more agreeable to the body , and nourish more than others which abound with active parts , whose Purging Vomitive , Sweating , Diuretick , or other Qualities , render them unfit for Nutrition . As also , that most , if not all things that are used for food , although they be not active in so high a degree as others which come commonly in use for Medicine , that yet they often cause great alterations in the body , according to the quantity , quality , right , or unsutable application thereof ; and find that the Cause and Cure of many , if not most Diseases , have their dependance on a good and regular , or a bad inordinate Diet. But this will be made more evident by descending to particulars . I think nothing can be more plain and evident , than that Onions , Shalutes , Horse-radish , Capers , Olives , Broom-buds , Pepper , Cinnamon , Nutmegs , Salt , Sugar , Butter , Vinegar , Wine , and Oyl , are active alterative substances ; and yet they are often taken alone , or variously compounded to make savory picquant Sauces which are supposed to promote digestion by rendring the food more grateful , and by strengthning the ferment of the stomach . But besides these there are many Vegetables which come frequently in use among all people , and in some Countres with Bread , Cheese , and Milk are almost their only food , such are Melons , Pompions , Cucumbers , as also Turneps , Carrots , Parsnips , Skirrets , Radishes , Pease , Beans , Artichocks , and other Thistles , Asparagus , Hop-tops , Cabbages , Coleworts , Cauleflowers , Comfry , Lettuce , Purslain , Parsly , Sage , Leeks , &c. ( not to mention various kinds of fruits ) These are either boyled , or eaten crude ; alone , or variously compounded according to pleasure , being rendred more grateful , or as is thought wholesome , by the addition of Butter , Vineger , Pepper , or other of the mentioned active substances . I shall not insist on the great difference that there is in substance and qualities , between Flesh and Fish , the variety of both being unimaginable ; especially if we consider the various wayes of preparing them for food , and the additaments that are used to render them more agreeable to the Palate : Concerning which Physitians have wrote intire Volumns . Now the body partaking of the nature of the Aliments ( which I suppose no one will deny , or if they should , I could demonstrate it by unquestionable experiments and observations ) They having such various qualities , and there being so great a variety in the complexions and constitutions of men , it will necessarily follow , that some of those Aliments may be contrary to a good sound constitution of body ; & if a person indulge himself much in the use of them , his health will by degrees be impaired , and a bad texture or disposition of blood superinduced , which would have been prevented : and if recent , easily removed by sutable nourishment , especially if this regular good Diet be long continued . Now the Physitian being better than any other person acquainted with the properties of most things that are commonly eaten , and with the temper of his Patient , can teach him what to eat , and which to avoid ; what will prove beneficial to him , which are hurtful . Besides , he gives him some general Rules in reference to Diet , yet not so strict and severe , but that they may be easily without any trouble or inconvenience observed . These Rules may respect men either in a Healthful , Neutral , or Diseased state . 1. For a man in Health , the Physitian prescribes him not any set time or hours whercin he should take his repasts , only that he should not eat another plentiful meal , till what he eat before be well digested , and passed out of his stomach . Then for the Quality of his food , that it be such as is most agreeable to his constitution and imployment ; a gross food being most sutable to those that are of a strong robust , a more fine and delicate to such as have a more spare and weakly complexion : he allows them also such food as being long accustomed to , they find agreeable to them , there being Idiosyncracies or peculiarities in some men , whereby some food agrees well with them , which would be noxious to others seemingly of the same constitution . As for Quantity , that they should eat only so much as abates , not gluts their appetite ; and after which they find themselves rather more than less lightsome than they were before eating : That its better to eat little and often , than much and at once ; that as near as they can , they keep to an equality for substance , not quantity , making allowances for meats that have little nourishment , as substracting from what are very nutritive , as Swines flesh , &c. And if they live temperately , to exceed once or twice in a month in eating and drinking their ordinary stint , which is found to promote perspiration the great preserver of health , and enables the stomach to bear any accidental overcharge , there being few persons that can at all times command their Appetites ; and such a surplusage is dangerous to those that have long observed exactly a regular Diet , not varying the quantity of their food . Then lastly for Order , he advises that they should not eat immediately after any great exercise of body or mind , and that they avoid all those things which hinder the concoction or distribution of the nourishment , and use whatsoever promotes it . Some such general rules as these observed ( abating hereditary and contagious Diseases which yet are in a great measure prevented by an orderly Diet , and are less dangerous when we lapse into them ) will keep them in perfect health : For then the food will be readily converted into good chyle , which conveyed into the veins , the blood not being overcharged with quantity , and the food being before well prepared and opened by the ferment of the stomach , becomes upon reiterated circulations , a most noble generous liquor , and in its passage through the brain a pure unmixed spirit will be sublimed or seperated from it , free from preternatural acidities which cause many Diseases . This subtle and sincere Liquor or Spirit supplies the Nerves and Muscles with what is necessary for Animal Actions , the Lungs , Stomach , Spleen , and other Viscera , And the parts destined for the Propagation of the Species with so much as is necessary to keep them in a due Tone and enable them to perform all these actions for which they were instituted . The rest of the blood visiting the most extream parts of the body , and others retired from sight , where percolated through Parenchymous fibrous or bony substances , it leaves with each part what is Congruous to it : And so long as this course is continued without interruption , health also will be uninterrupted . Whereas on the contrary high Compounded nourishment , whose quantity and substance is often varied , especially if it be more then the Stomach can well digest , must by a Mechanical necessity cause Diseases . For if the quantity be greater then the ferment of the Stomach can dissolve the Chyle will enter the Blood Crude , and being more then that is used to assimilate at once , and not well opened by a previous digestion , it by insensible degrees depraves the best constitution , for then the blood supplies the Brain , Nerves , Viscera , and Musculous parts with unsutable Spirits , and nourishment which affecting them after an unusual manner , pain or somewhat worse , is in time the result of this bad or irregular Diet. Then for the quality of the food if it abound too much with Oyly and Spirituous parts , it puts the blood into that great commotion or Ebullition we stile a Fever , if with cold Crude juyces as Melons , Cucumbers or Cherries , it sometimes extinguishes the Native-heat , and if the sick escape they are usually stigmatized by blotches or eruptions all over their bodies or in some particular parts , whereat the Morbous matter is excluded . Lastly , if Salt be predominant in the nourishment it causes various Maladies , especially of the Genus nervosum often occasions strange disorders in the whole mass of blood and sometimes Corrodes the External parts which it deforms and and tortures in Ulcers , Fistula's , Cancers and other painful , loathsome and formidable Diseases . All which might have been prevented , and if timely care had been taken , cured by a sutable and orderly Diet. For an ill Crasis or Constitution of the blood doth not always , presently , display it self in such bad Syptoms as to deserve the denomination of a disease , this by Physitians is called a Neutral-state which may be first Checkt , and then redressed by Diet. For although if we will examine things strictly there is no middle between sickness and health , yet because it is so hard to find a Standard for either of them ; therefore Physitians have agreed on this third , as an expedient the better to express their thoughts : so that we apprehend a man is in perfect health who is free from pain or any Indisposition , performs in his own and the Physitians opinion all Animal and Natural Actions as well as if he were in perfect health , we account a Neutral state to be a slight propension to a disease , when the ferment of the Stomach begins to be perverted , the blood somewhat depraved , and yet no very ill Symptom appears , No function of the body is much hindered or interrupted at least not very sensibly ; As when by too strict and severe a diet the body begins to be Emaciated , the Nerves disaffected , or when by drinking to freely the body is inclining to a fever , dropsie or Consumption , to the same or other diseases , by eating frequently too much , or such food as suits not with the Stomachical Ferment being to it hard of Digestion , or meat endowed with any other ill quality : by frequent excesses crudities being accumulated which if they increase will display pernicious effects ; But if timely discerned may be conquered without the help of Physick . As to avoid Repetition I shall manifest under the next head . But suppose that a Disease is sensibly formed : Let us examine then what Diet can contribute to the Cure , Moderation , or Palliation of the Distemper . To avoid prolixity , I shall mention only some general wayes of Cure by Diet , on which any understanding person may expatiate in his mind . It 's so well known that many Indispositions are cured by Fasting or a spare Diet , that I need only mention it . Others are cured by a Diet axact for the quantity of food which hath laudible qualities , for what is taken being no more then can be well overcome and dislolved by the stomach , this conveyed into the blood soon renders it more spirituous , whereby what is crude is either digested , or carryed off in perspiration ; so that Nature being duely ▪ fed with a constant supply of good spirits , the bad texture of the blood is soon exchanged for one more innocent . Thus Consumptions and other Chronical Distempers have been frequently cured . Many diseases are overcome by a Diet contrary to the peccant matter ; as Hecticks by a Milk Diet ; Fevers by Ptisans ; some Consumptions by Snails , and other glutinous substances ; Hot Diseases by moist cold , Cold and moist by a hot and drying Diet. Some Diseases are alwayes moderated and often cured by substracting from the liquid part of the nourishment , as Catarrhs ; others by allowing it more plentifully , as in that dreadful Disease called by Physitians Cholera Morbus , wherein if the Patient take great quantities of Posset-drink , or thin weak Chicken-broath , those affrightful symptoms of Vomiting and Looseness soon cease , the liquor dilating that corrosive saline matter , which pricking the coats of the stomach , and intestines , caused those violent workings upwards and downwards . And this is a remedy so certain that I never yet observed it to fail , and others who have had longer time and more opportunities to make Observations than my self , and particularly he whom I take to be the first inventor of this easily parable effectual Remedy , do unanimously affirme , That it hath scarcely ever frustrated their Expectations ; and yet we know that many miscarry of this distemper , even where the pretended generous Remedies of the Chymists , and best methods of those whom they style Galenists have been imployed . But to proceed : Another way of curing Diseases by Diet , and the last I shall mention , is with some sorts of food , which by a hidden or specifical property cure Diseases . Our instances shall be only in the Vegetable Kingdom , whose Simples are numerous , and they differ from each other in many sensible properties , as Taste , Smell , Figure , Colour , and their internal qualities are far more numerous ; and between them also there are great differences and contrarieties . Some are of a hot , others cooling , moist , or dry Nature ; some are saline , others oyly , &c. And most of them have several of these properties in some degree , all which may be suted to the removal of whatsoever is contrary to , and less powerful than themselves : now Diseases , if simple , are only an excess in one quality or other , which an appropriate nutritive simple judiciously applyed , if the quantity be sufficient , and especially if often reiterated , doth usually redress . To make this more cleer , I will give one or two obvious examples of the same disorders caused and cured by different Vegetables . It 's well known , that Parsly eaten in a small quantity is apt to exasperate diseases of the Eye , and there are other Plants which prove more healing than that is hurtful , witness Eybright : And it hath been observed that even Turneps render the sight more acute , cure moderate Inflammations , and are commended by Physitians to be of frequent use while persons are under cure for the Gutta Serena , Recent Cataracts , & other diseases incident to that tender part . But this will appear most evidently in the Sea Scorbute which is contracted usually by a bad Diet , salt meats , and nastiness ; sometimes extremity of heat or cold combining to exasperate it . 'T is hardly to be imagined how deplorable a condition those persons that are highly afflicted with this distemper seem to be in , being to appearance absolutely incurable by the most generous Medicines , helped with the advice of the greatest Physitians ; yet such slight things as the juice of Limons , Fresh meat , but especially plenty of green Herbs presently dispell all these horrid threatning Symptomes , and that so suddenly that they seem to be cured by a Charm , those who were not able to stir a limb , were exercised with many grievous Maladies , in a week recovering perfectly their former health ; which perhaps long courses of Physick would never have restored to them in a much longer space . And we find , that not only the Sea Scorbute , but that also which . is on land contracted by eating salt meats , is more certainly and suddenly cured by a convenient diet , then by Physick . And an Eminent Physitian in this city assured me , that most ill habits of body occasioned by feeding much on salt meats , are soon cured by eating daily for a few weeks a good Quantity of almost any edible green herbs . And another no less considerable , who hath great dealing with Seamen , protested seriously to me , that he cures all those among them that are Scorbutically affected , only with young pease , ordred all manner of ways ; eaten crude , boiled with , or without their shells , whose juice is to be plentifully mix'd with their broth ; that this Remedy never failed him , nor the Seamen of cure : and this sometimes after the disease had eluded many very promising Methods and Medicines . We have hitherto treated of Meats , which Physitians , as I have shewed , can render medicinal . I now proceed to mention , Drinks , which are no less , nay more capable of being improved , by being impregnated with the virtues of Simples Animal , Vegetable , and Mineral , or their Preparations , and not become considerably distastful to the Palate , or nauseous to the Stomach . There are myriads of such prescripts in the books of Authors . I shall only mention that method which is of general use in order to the extricating the virtues of Simples or Compositions , which is this : The ingredients are to be hung in fermenting liquors , whether Wine , Ale , Beer , or Cider , &c. and that their medicating properties are extracted by this method , dayly experience doth attest , many who either will not , or cannot use other Physick , being recovered by ingredients thus prepared . For the fermenting liquors being in a brisk motion , and abounding with active parts chiefly spirituous , insinuate themselves into the most private recesses of the Simples or other materials , give motion enough to their active parts to loosen them from the more gross , and drive them into the liquor , and these freed , associate with their deliverers to unloose the rest . And that the Crasis , or chief parts and properties of Simples are by this method obtained , is evidenced by the effects and tasts of the drinks exactly emulating those of the materials which were thus fermented . As for what refers to Cures effected by these means , I dare boldly affirm , That there is scarcely any Chronical Disease , that is cured by the Shop Medicines , which may not be cured with more certainty , ease , and pleasure , by Drinks thus ordered , joyned with a regular Diet. Thus have we shewed of how great advantage a convenient Diet is in order to the cure of Diseases . I have spoken more largly to this particular , not that I design to learn Physicians any new notion , they having many of them better digested thoughts on this subject , then these which are the Product of two hours Meditation ; But I mention these things partly on the account of the Vulgar , that they may have other apprehensions of understanding Physicians , then they have hitherto entertained ; as also that I might learn the Apothecaries to know themselves , and their own insufficiency ; or if they will not acknowledge it , to expose them so nakedly to others , that , unless they will shut their eyes , they cannot but behold unpardonable weakness and great defects in most of those confident blind Bayards , the Quacking Apothecaries ; who before I have dismissed them , will appear lean and scrannel , though now they seem plump and juycy . I shall therefore proceed to polish the mirror : wherein if impartial Spectators do view and compare them with Learned honest Physicians , they will find without any delusive Catoptrical trick , no less difference between them , then there is betwixt admired beauty , and hated deformity . Therefore lastly , A Physitian will appear to be Superior to other pretenders , if we reflect on those many advantages he hath , whereof they are wholly destitute . He is accounted to to enjoy a great Piviledge , who hath been Educated by an Eminent Practicioner of Physick , who hath been free in his communications to him ; and this is by the Vulgar accounted sufficient to constitute a person , who hath been in such circumstances an able Physitian : And the best plea the Apothecaries have , is , that they have collected the Practice of some worthy Physitian for most Diseases ; now there is no Physitian but injoys the benefit of the writings of many hundred excellent persons , that were eminent in the same faculty before him : These have faithfully communicated their experiements and observations of the causes and symptoms of diseases , and of their cures ; what methods and Medicines they found most beneficial , what things are injurious and to be avoided : And there are others who have left us their writings concerning the virtues of most Simple and Compounded Medicines , in what cases they have been found effectual ; and many ( which is perhaps the most profitable way of writing ) have left us intire books of Medical Observations , to which Physitians , who have a Scheme of them in their memories have recourse in difficult cases , and by Analogy know how to proceed , as do the Lawyers , on other occasions . Now let us suppose with some that Physick is altogether Empyrical , being rather a Mass of Experiments then a Science perfectly formed & established on sound unquestionable verities ( which is the most plausible plea Apothecaries or other pretenders can use ) yet still it must needs follow , that he ought to be esteemed most able and sufficient , who is furnished with most and best experiments , either from his own observation , or by reading of books which afford him the experiments of all the rest of the world , and can best conclude and argue from the Analogy , Correspondence , and Harmony , they have one to another . So that a studied Physitian must , in all consideration of reason , have far the advantage of any other . Indeed it hath been objected by some that the diseases of one country & age are so vastly different from those of others , that what is profitable to those thar live in one age , or to the inhabitants of one Country is not so to another . Which is not only a great mistake as I have else where demonstrated , but of bad consequence , leading us to the neglect of the writings of many Excellent Persons , from which we do dayly derive great assistance : For although I will not deny but that there may be some uncertainty , and the Analogy may not be altogether so exact , as we could desire ; yet it is no otherwise then the variation of the Needle , touched by the Load-stone ; which although it doth not always directly point to the Poles , but in some places considerably varies , so that the most skilful Mariners cannot certainly , though they can neerly determine where , and in what degree of Longitude they are ; yet it is such a help that they cannot without great hazard ingage in long and dangerous voyages without it ; and by it's direction , if no other ill accidents intervene , they usually arrive at the desired ports , though very remote from the place whence they set forth . So a Physitian by the help of his own and others observations , for which he makes allowance , or abatements , as he sees occasion , Pilots most of his Patients almost , as surely as if his course were chalked out for him or directed by a line ; So that patients , who venture themselves in dangerous cases with Physitians and Apothecaries , do it only with this difference , the one ( as it were ) Imbarks for a long Voyage in a Leaking Skiff , with an Ignorant Pilot without Sayls , Compass , and other due Provisions , the other in a stanch fair Ship , well Riggid , provided with a skilful Pilot , good Compasses , and all other requisites for Navigation : And which is like to make the most short and fortunate Voyage , which is most secure from storms , foundring , or holding uncertain courses , is , I suppose easily determined ? 'T is true we read of some , that in a little Boat set out from New-England , and made a quick and safe Voyage to Ireland ; and of others , who no better accommodated Sailed from the Bermudas to Virginia ; yet these Accidents are not frequent , and if they are registered , it is under the notion of extarordinary events . And besides none of these were so mad as to have neglected any helps they could have procured , it not being choice but necessity , that put them on such strange adventures , and to run so great a risque to escape dangers , which they could not otherways avoid . But this is not the case of any that are sick , there being choice of means , so that for a man advisedly to hazard that , which is so precious and valuable as life , by committing himself to the care of ignorant unskilful Empericks , when he might in a great measure secure it by consulting a sober Learned Physitian , is to put an affront upon his reason , or to disesteem his life ; but certainly there are not many , who after so fair a warning given them , will expose themselves to dangers , which they may so easily avoid . I will therefore now proceed , in compliance with my promise , to give an account of some of those numberless unworthy practises , the Apothecaries are manifestly guilty of , in Order to the disgracing Physitians , and insinuating or confirming a good opinion of themselves . They will often commend to persons as preventive Physick , a gentle Purge , and at night a little Dose of Diascordium , Mithridate , Treacle or somewhat else , in so small a quantity that it shall not disorder them ; so that their Patient , for so they call them , finding that he hath received no prejudice by this Physick , and the purge possibly working kindly , ( of which they among the Physitians prescriptions may have enough ) apprehends that he may be somewhat better , and so begins to have some confidence in the Apothecary ; who doth not loose any hold he hath got . For soon after the Patient perhaps hath occasion for a Physitian , himself or some of his family being ill : If it be for any distemper they were formerly subject to , for which the Apothecary hath any of the Doctors Prescriptions ; he then suggests that there is no necessity he should give himself the charge of sending for a Physitian who would prescribe the same things he ordered formerly , which prescriptions he hath by him , and is ready to make up for them ; although now , as I shewed before , the case may be so altered by complication or otherwise , which the Physitian would presently have discovered , that this , which did once give Relief , may be either highly prejudicial or ineffectual . Thus they do ordinarily obtrude themselves and their Medicines on the sick especially if the disease be frequent and obvious , as the Measles , Small-pox , Fever , Scurvey ; and some among them soar so high as the Venereal Lues : For they have seen persons often under courses for these diseases , and , having the prescripts still on the File , they know no reason why they should not cure them , as well as the Doctor : They therefore tell them that it is a great expence to gratifie the Physitian , and pay the Apothecaries Bill , which in these courses they assure them , will amount to much ( as indeed they do by their ordering ) that they are throughly acquainted with the Physitians Method : which as I have already shewed , is a gross mistake and high presumption . But I cannot dismiss , without a further Check this frivolous pretence of the Apothecary , that because he hath most of those Medicines which the Physitian otdinarily imploys , therefore he ought to be allowed in the practice of Physick , it being a way of Argumentation not much unlike that , some silly fellow might make , who seeing a Lutinist play well to admiration , is there upon desirous to please himself , and gratifie the Company with the like Musick : But upon tryal although he have the same Instrument , as many Fingers as the Musitian , & the Notes prickt down before him ; yet can produce no other harmony , then what is the result of discord : And would he not render himself yet more ridiculous , should he perswade himself his Musick is not inferiour to that of the Excellent Artist , and becomes highly difpleased with the Company , because they do not bestow on him the same applause they gave to the person , he vainly endeavours to imitate ? There being requisite to the best performance of Musick , not only a hand & instruments , but also an exact knowledge of the Rules of that Art , and frequent Exercise . So that for any to promise themselves the Art or habit without the use of the right means , which conduce to it's attainment , is the highest folly , and hath as little foundation in reason as an Attempt ( according to our Common homely Proverb ) to make a Velvet Purse of a Sowes ear , or any other unsuitable matter . But to leave this , and proceed in the account of our Quacking Apothecaries , who by some such Artifices as we mentioned having scrued themselves into families , that they take especial care of them according to their mean ability , I am willing to admit , their interest , obliging them so to do , and you may be sure , they ply them with store of Physick ; which how fatal it proves to those that have the Measles or Small-pox , is too well known . But if by good fortune the Patient escape , then they sufficiently Celebrate themselves in all Companies , rendring the case somewhat more dangerous & difficult , then really it was : whereby they make way for their Introduction into other families . But if ( as is most likely ) by their ill management , the Patients lapse into a dangerous condition , so soon as they are sensible thereof , they immediately advise them to send for a Doctor , who is oftentimes so Civil as not to animadvert on what hath been done amiss . If they recover , then he endeavours to perswade them , that the Physician proceeded in the very same course he intended to have followed ; and that it was only for their satisfaction he was desirous to have the Physician advised with . But if the person dies before the Physician was sent for , he cryes out with a wide mouth on malignity , which is for the most part no other then the effect of his ill management ; yet being dead he sparingly suggests that he fears the Physician took not a right course ; and wishes that he himself had proceeded after his own method , which for any thing he knew might have recovered him : which suggestion taking with the humour of the people , who are very prone to accuse the last medicines of any strange Symptomes which are often Fore-runners of death , the treacherous Apothecary makes a great advantage of his own miscarriages . Which double dealing having been detected by some Physicians , hath so highly displeased them that they have often been ready to take up a firm resolution never to take care of any Patients who had before been managed by Apothecaries ; and had actually performed it , did they not apprehend it would be a breach of Christian charity to punish people so severely for imprudent actions extorted from them by an others over-bearing perswasions and confidence . These are some of those many artifices the Apothecaries employ , I speak not at randome what they may do , but what they have often actually done , many of which have fallen under my owne observation , others I have received from the Patients or Physicians themselves , on whom they have thus imposed . Now I appeal to the whole Nation , whether such great mischiefs and inconveniences as these I have already enumerated , ought not to be redressed ; and that we may not think they are beyond the reach of any remedy , I shall now proceed to the mention of those proposals the Physicians make to the Apothecaries : with which if they comply , they will save themselves from ruine , which otherwise is at their heels . I have also thought fit to let the world know that we can subsist without them , and that probably much better then with them ; I mean more to our own and the Patients satisfaction or security , as in it's due place shall be made manifest . Notwithstanding that Physicians and their Patients have been so highly injured by Apothecaries , that they might with the greatest justice utterly reject them ; and although the nature of their crimes seem to be such , that they cannot safely keep any further correspondence with them : yet this is so far from being the design of the Physicians , that if any expedient can be excogitated ( and such they apprehend they have found out ) which may prove a fair ground for an accommodation , they are willing to forgive and forget all former miscarriages , and give them such encouragement as reasonable and honest persons can desire . Now all that the Physicians expect of them , is that they keep in their own Station , and endeavour to answer the end of their institution . That is , First they shall give the Physicians sufficient security and assurance , that they will carefully and faithfully prepare their medicines ; And secondly , that this shall be their sole imployment , they no more intruding themselves into the Physicians , which is the practice of Physick . If these be not reasonable requests , let the Apothecaries themselves propose such as are , which the Physicians are ready to receive . Now that the Physicians can be satisfied with nothing less , if they have regard , either to their own credit and subsistence , or the welfare of the Patient , is easily evinced by a recapitulation of what was said before . For if it be true which I think was demonstrated , That many Apothecaries are not well acquainted with the Materia medica , and liable to be imposed on by Herb-women , Druggists , and others ; If they trust to those for Medicines , that prepare them unfaithfully as 't is manifest they do ; If they themselves use bad drugs in their compositions and vent medicines which have lost most if not all their Medicinal vertue ; Or if they are fraudulent in their compositions , leaving out frequently the chief Ingredients ; If they substitute , add , and subtract at pleasure ; Are negligent , slovenly , and superficial in their compositions , subject to mistakes , either from their own or Apprentices ignorance of the Latine tongue ; and besides utterly unacquainted with Chymistry , a most material if not necessary part of Pharmacy ; and instead of those noble Remedies , imploy such as they have from unfaithful persons , who ordinarily adulterate and sophisticate them . If all these may be affirmed ( as they may most certainly be ) of most Apothecaries , would not Physitians expose themselves and their Profession to the scorn of the world , and might not their Patients deservedly load them with reproaches , should they still make use of their Medicines ? And further , if the Apothecaries be absolutely unfit for the practice of Physick , why are they allowed in it ? And that they are , was proved from the nature of Diseases , and those several wayes whereby they admit of cure . Where we shewed , that the Apothecaries are Masters neither of the cure by Method , Specificks , Arcana , or any other compounded of these ; That they understand not Physiology , and are not capable of attending to all those circumstances , which ought to be duely considered by a true Physician ; That they understand not when Nature is to be left , to manage things after her own conduct : but on the contrary , that they disturbe her orderly motions , and distract her in most regular Operations ; That they are not acquainted with cure of Diseases , or preservation of health by Diet ; That they ordinarily mistake simple Diseases for complicated , and these for such as are simple ; That they are not furnished with those helps which are of great use to the Physician , such are the observations of the Ancients concerning the rise , symptoms , progress and cure of Diseases ; and therefore deserve not the denomination of Physicians , nor can without extream prejudice to the publick , be permitted to follow the practice of Physick till they are better qualified for it . I hope then after such a Manifesto of grievances , the Physicians may either endeavour their reformation , or desert them ; and entertain such as will be more faithful to themselves , and to their Patients . But they are very unwilling , though highly provoked , to be an occasion of the ruin of so many as will upon their deserting them , be exposed to miserable exigencies ; they will not therefore promote their downfal , till they deserve it by rejecting verbally or implicitly the succeeding modest proposals . It will therefore be expected : That they do faithfully and carefully prepare all the Medicines they send out of their Shops , not trusting to whole-sale either Apothecaries or other Medicine-mongers ; That all the Drugs they use shall be viewed and approved of by one or more Physicians before they enter Compositions , as also the Drugs that are of dayly use ; That once in three months a solemn Scrutiny be made by Physicians , deputed for that purpose , of all their Drugs and Compositions : who shall be impowred immediately to cause to be destroyed all such as are found unfit for use . We also require , That they either themselves prepare their Chymical remedies , or give the Physicians such assurances , that they are faithfully and skilfully made as shall satisfie them ; And that care be taken for the future , that no Apothecary entertain any for an Apprentice that is not competently skilled in Latin tongue ; and that they be first examined and approved by such Apothecaries as the Physicians shall depute . Further , Physicians observing the great inconveniencies which have ensued on Apothecaries having access to the Patients , which is not allowed of in many Countries , do also think it unreasonable that Apothecaries here should take that liberty , which for reasons mentioned is thought fit should be denyed them ; especially having found upon due deliberation , that there is no need of them out of their Shops , where they are to look to the Composition of their Medicines : which in their absence often suffer through ignorance of their young Apprentices , whatsoever is commonly performed by them among Patients , being otherwayes easily effected . Further , That they contract their number , or at least take care for the future , that it be not increased . And lastly , that such prizes be set on Medicines by Physicians as they shall think fit , who will take care that the Apothecaries have reasonable gain ; That these be Printed , as in the Amsterdam and other Pharmacopoeia's , so no person can be cheated . The Substance of what I have here delivered , is comprized in the last proposition mentioned , and insisted on by the Judicious Writer of that rational discourse concerning the state of Physick , in these words , or to this effect . That Physitians send bills to be made up by Apothecaries , as now they are ; provided only that the Time and Manner of using them , be not set down nor the name of the Patient , That it be not sent by the Patient , but by their own servants ; That it be returned to the Physitians again with the Physick it self , to be filed up by them or entred into a book with the Patients name and the time : the Physick so made and provided by the Physitians order to be fetcht at their own houses ( as it is now at the Apothecaries shops ) or from thence sent home by their own servants to the Patient . And because we cannot safely trust to Apothecaries for Chymical Remedies , they usually buying them of common Chymists or Operators , It is desired that the Colledge would erect a publick Laboratory , where all Chymical Medicines fit to be used , shall be well and faithfully made upon the Faith and Authority of the Colledge ; and that they shall expressly appoint those , whose Physick they shall think fit to buy , to provide all their Chymical Preparations from thence ; nor to permit the use of any other Chymical Preparations to any of their number , except he himself make and prepare them , or have them from such Apothecaries as the Colledge being satisfied with their abilities and honesty shall approve of . And lastly , That the Colledge of Physicians ( who herein will be soon imitated by others ) Enact , That none of their number send bills to , or buy Physick of , any Apothecary who takes on him the practice of Physick , till they are fully satisfied he is sensible of the injury done to them , and cease to do the like for the future . Now how severe and unjust soever these Limitations may seem to the Apothecaries , yet in reality this is but a fair and moderate course between them and Physicians ; for it hinders not the Apothecaries making and selling of Physick to any that shall please to buy of them : which thing only belongs to their Trade . To visit the Patient , feel his Pulse , and consider his Urine , discourse of the state of the Disease , and prescribe proper Remedies for it , is the business and care of the Physician : So that by this method the Interest of both will be preserved , and all causes of jealousie between the Physicians and them will for ever cease . The Physicians practice and profession will be so absolutely and intirely secured to himself , that the Apothecary cannot invade it ; for he will never see a Physicians bill ( from which they alwayes take direction ) nor the Patient himself , and so be utterly ignorant of that case for which the Physick was prepared and used ; nor will he hear the Physicians reason and discourse of the due times and manner of Administring it , or explain the nature and cause of the distemper , nor have occasions of officious intervening between the Physician and Patient , nor dispence the Physick with praise of his own great care and pains in preparing it as he is wont to do , all this the Physician obtains by only concealing his bills ( the writing of a bill being as it were the Mystery of his trade ) in which therefore he doth nothing , but what is held reasonable among all men . Besides , This will insensibly lessen that exorbitant number of Apothecaries , which makes the trade scarce a competent subsistence . For as things are now , while the Master or their Servants , are imployed by the Physitian to visit his Patients , and carry Physick about , they will be under a necessity of taking several Apprentices ; else they cannot perform such attendances abroad , and the business of their shop too : and this hath made so vast in increase of the trade within few years , as has rendred it but a mean way of livelihood to a great many , and very dangerous to the sick . Now as their number will by little and little grow less , so the trade will become better ; and they who are of it , both for skill and estate much more considerable : and , which is of much greater consequence , Physick will be better prepared , for the Apothecaries will be more in their shops , and not leave things to raw , negligent Servants , as is now often done ; they not being sent about by Physitians to their Patients , or with Physick , no● engaged in any Quacking practice of their own , will have more leisure to attend making good Medicines , which is their proper business . This in short , is the Summary of what we expect from them ; and if it be not granted us , nothing remains , but that Physitians take Pharmacy into their own hands , supervise the making of their own Medicines , and dispense them themselves . And we have reason to apprehend that Physitians will be put on a necessity of acting thus , it being highly improbable , that the generality of Apothecaries should be reduced to a sense and practice of their duty , having been so long accustomed to such bad courses . For Custom , we know , is a second nature , and where bad , they are not easily subdued by those that heartily desire and design it , how much less by Immoral men who if they amend , 't is from a principle of fear ; and therefore they will redeem every opportunity of infranchising themselves and getting loose from a restraint so troublesome , and contrary to their inclinations . Besides , how unwilling will they be to moderate their gain , lessen their number , which must necessarily be done , unless we will allow the mentioned Inconveniencies , which cannot otherwise admit of a remedy . Besides , 't is natural for some to be ambitious of practice , not only as it is gainful , but because it adds to their credit and repute , conciliates them more respect , than people think ordinarily due to simple Apothecaries ; and therefore to part with their imployment in this kind , will not be without unspeakable regret and vexation . And besides , supposing , which is yet very improbable , that they should promise to keep within due limits , reform abuses , what other security can they give us besides their bare word or promise , which is so much the more unlikely to be valid ; because , as I before intimated , it is not free but extorted : and 't is absolutely impossible for any besides their own consciences to detect all their fraudulent practices . For though Physicians see and allow of their Ingredients , behold them mixed , what should hinder them , if any of the old Ferment remain , from increasing the quantity with bad Materials ? And indeed , neither Laws of God nor Man , good Instructions , excellent Examples , or strict Observance of their actions , can hinder those that are ill disposed from acting that secretly , which sinister respects keeps them from doing in publick . Therefore such a constitution of Pharmacy is desirable , where bad men shall be made good and faithful , rather that where those that are innocent meet with daily temptations to be dishonest . This will be accomplished by Physicians taking it into their own hands ; for then suppose them as bad as malice , or the Apothecaries can render them , how little sense soever they retain of their duty , that of interest will strongly oblige them to have good Medicines . Machiavel somewhere prudently advises , That if you would understand what mens designs or intentions are , learn what will conduce most to promote their interest ; and that they will chiefly aime at , although to the unwary Spectator , they may seem to look another way , and act another part then they intend . There are but two cases where this Maxim is rendred invalid . The one is , when men are over-awed with such a sense of Religion , as will not allow them to practice what they apprehend would be highly for their temporal advantage : but this is so far from hindering the Physitian , that it is or ought to be the greatest incouragement he can meet with , the applauses and acquittances he will daily receive from his own conscience , proving an abundant recompense for the unusual trouble he will meet with in compounding and dispensing his own Remedies . The other occasion of invalidating the fore-quoted Maxime , is , when men mistake their interest and do not see it ; which here is morally impossible for a Physitian 's credit , and consequently his profit depending on the goodness and success of his Remedies , the better his Medicines are , the greater will be his gain , the higher his repute : Whereas the Apothecary , let his Medicines be never so bad , runs little hazard , the Physitian only being usually blamed if they cause people to miscarry ; especially if the Apothecary can confidently affirm , that his Materials were choice , carefully and skilfully prepared , which they are never backward to do : adding , sometimes such insinuations as have a tendency to disparage the Physitian , and introduce themselves , as was before intimated . Therefore now we proceed to shew that Physitians can manage Pharmacy . Secondly , That if they proceed in such Methods as we shall mention , or some other analogous great conveniencies , and advantages to the Physician , and Patient ; nay , even to the publick , will be the result of such Procedures . The Proposals that we make , are , That either every Physitian prepare and dispense his own Physick ; or that they enter into Associations : either of which will be of great advantage to the publick . Nothing can in my opinion be objected against the first , unless the Physitian himself pretend that it will be too great a trouble , and divert him too much from his other imployment , of visiting and advising the Sick , or consulting in private with his Books , Reason , and Experience , ( as every honest Physitian doth ) in order to the Recovery and Relief of his Patients . Now to him that considers things attentively , this can be urged only by such Physitians as have a full imployment , which will afford them to keep in their own houses ; or to have near them persons skilful in Pharmacy , whose only business it should be to provide such Medicines , whether Compound or Simple , as they shall have occasion to use in their practice , the Physitians directing and supervising them . So that supposing the Apothecary skilful , there will be little reason to fear miscarriages ; for the Apothecary will have no temptation to be unfaithful , because it will not benefit him , his gains not being contingent ( as now ) depending on the quantity of Physick he sells , his salary being we suppose fixt and certain . But rather on the contrary it is his interest to have the Physick as good as he can make it ; for the greater success the Physitian hath , the more will be his imployment : and consequently he will be the better able to gratifie the Apothecary for his care and trouble in preparing the Medicine he imployes so successfully . But suppose the Apothecary should have bad designs ( which yet he can never have so long as he is in his wits ) he will want opportunities to effect them ; himself , and his Medicines being almost continually under the Physitians inspection , who allows no bad drugs admittance into his Operatory , and may if he please , see them mix'd and duly prepared . But Physitians will be freed from much of this trouble , if they take the advice of that late judicious Writer we have already cited , which is , That the most eminent among them entertain in their houses persons of three or four years standing in either of our Universities , who are to be received in the capacity , not of Servants , but of young Students , Friends , or vertuous Companions , to be instructed in their worthy Profession ; and brought up in the exercises of Anatomy , knowledge of Herbs , mixing and compounding of Medicines , ( the drudgery resting on Servants ) and visiting the sick under their direction : who when they are a little advanced , and studied in this Art , may be appointed by the Physitian to observe Patients in his absence , and give him an account of their cases ; by which means he will be ignorant of nothing material , although he be not there himself . They may also visit their Laboratories , and look after the Preparations of those Medicines the Physitians prescribe ; which as it will much ease the antient , so it will be of great advantage to the young Physitian , who while he imployes his industry in such services as these for the elder gains ( besides what is learnt from Books and Authors ) his long experience sees his Patients , hears him discourse of their several Cases , considers the Medicines provided for them , and observes their several effects : All which advantages are now given away in vain to Apothecaries , to whom the practice of Physick does not belong . And if this has been the course that all mankinde has ever taken to raise and propagate practical arts , and trades of daily use in humane life , why should it not be used in Physick , which is a practical Art of much greater consequence ? especially if we consider how dangerous the errours of this Profession are , and how necessary a practical education is for any man that intends the exercise of it . And though some through pride or weakness disgrace this method as Mechanical ; yet without doubt there are many ingenious young men in England , who would be very glad , and take it for a great honour to be thus received by some of the Grandees and great Practitioners : and their Friends think them well and honourably imployed . But ( to proceed in our discourse , which was interrupted by this seasonable Digression ) because young Physitians , and such as have little imployment cannot allow an Apothecary maintenance out of their small gain ; it being therefore proposed , That Physitians enter into Societies or Combinations , ( which indeed they do naturally , and many such there are now in this City ) more or fewer in a company , according as they have greater or less imployment : That these provide a place which shall be the publick Laboratory , for the preparing of all Physick , Chymical and Galenical . That they also procure one or more skilled in the Operations of both faculties ; these to have , either the profit profit of all the Medicines that shall be prepared : or to have a certain salary or allowance from the Physitians , yet to proceed to register Bills , and receive money , as if they were concerned only for themselves . So many Physitians frequenting the Laboratory , will be a double advantage ; for if they meet with any new and extraordinary way of preparing any sort of Medicines , they will readily communicate it for the benefit of the Society : and so many supervising Drugs and Operations , it will be almost impossible to erre , and difficult to cheat , if the Operator should have such a design , which would be the highest folly and madness in him who makes no benefit thereof , but is rather to his prejudice ; as it will be also eminently of the Physitians , who therefore will not connive at , much less incourage , any Practices of that nature . But to be more particular , the Reasons and Advantages of these proposals are very many , and of great Consideration . For first , if this course be taken , It will free the Physician from much Anxiety and Hazard , from which , he cannot plead exemption ( if an observing considerative person ) while he depends on the honesty , care , and skill of an Apothecary , in whom perhaps he hath little reason to confide , upon some or all of those accounts , I have already mentioned : Whereas now in this Constitution of Pharmacy , the Physitian will be satisfied his Medicines are good ; and that he cannot be injured by the malice or designe of unworthy , miscarriages or mistakes of Ignorant or Careless Apothecaries . 2. This will also free the Patient from fears , jealousies , and dangers ; to which , they will be subject so long as the Physitian shall repose so great a part of their trust in persons , who do seldome faithfully discharge what is committed to their care . How great a satisfaction will it be to them , for Physitians to put their affairs in such a Method , that all the Physick is prescribed , be prepared exactly after the Physitians direction ? and That it will be very unlikely they should suffer from any of those mistakes and miscarriages , which have heretofore often happened ? For the Patient knowing it is the Physitians interest to take care that his Medicines be prepared aright ; that they are immediately under his inspection ; that the Operators have no bias clapt upon them , which should make them run aside , will throughly acquiesce in all that shall be done : which quietness , composure , and satisfaction , will promote the Cure , according to that of Galen , Plures sanat , cui plures fidunt . There is greatest success where people have most confidence . Which in this case is far from presumption ; For I see no reason , why they may not promise to themselves , and expect better success from Medicines , that are contrived with skill , and are prepared with the greatest care ; than from such as are carelesly and slightly made , or which is worse , Adulterated . Which brings to my mind a third Advantage . 3. If this course be taken , it will render Physick more successful . For Medicines will be better prepared , than now they are , the Physician taking care himself to have nothing but what is good ; which he could not so well do , when it was made up out of his sight . Besides , He is under a necessity of taking greater care to have all he uses very good , and most exactly prepared ; for no man can now lay any miscarriage on the neglect or ignorance of an Apothecary . It rests altogether on himself , and he becomes responsible for it . Further , the Profession of Physick will be exercised with greater success , if Physitians prepare and dispense their own Medicines , than now it is ; because then , all sorts of men would apply themselves immediately to the Physitian , whereby he will have opportunities of seeing the disease in its first rise , which gives him a mighty advantage , for the true understanding and cure of it . Whereas now it is the unhappiness of the Physitian ( and indeed chiefly of the Patient ) that he is never almost sent for , till things are brought to extremity , and all opportunities of curing neer lost ; Whereas if the Disease had been encountred in the first rise of it , with powerful and convenient Medicaments , the Patient had been again restored to health : whose life it may be must now answer for the first omission . Besides , that the Disease if met in the beginning , is often carried off with a little matter ; which neglected , requires a long and troublesome course : Not to insist on this , that more coming than formerly to the Physitian , enlarges his business , and experience . Neither is it a mean convenience , that Physitians will have no temptations , to recede from experimented Methods and Medicines , which I fear now they sometimes do , especially if they are easie , or obvious , lest they should bring themselves into contempt with Apothecaries , and discover their practice ; so as they might use it to their prejudice , which is now frequently done . Neither need they adde more Ingredients than are necessary , or those that are of great price , and little efficacy to serve dishonourable Interests . And preparing themselves the Physick they give , will help them better to remember what had a good effect , and which had not , ot failed ; and how to accomodate themselves to the same persons at other times . 4. This will mightily abate the charge and expense of Physick , the Physitians being contented with such moderate prices for their Medicines , as will discharge what they expend for Drugs in their Laboratories , among Servants and Operators ; so that if at the years end their receipts for Medicines amount to so much as they have expended on them , it is all they promise themselves , or expect from others . For the Physitian will not , as the Apothecary now doth , depend upon the gain of the Physick he sells to such as come to him ; but as he did before upon the Fees which he receives from persons of condition and ability , when he is sent for out of his own house : for the trouble of selling his own Physick , he takes upon him only to advance the publick Interest , satisfie himself more in his own Profession , minister to the necessities of the poor , and consult the greater security of all . Now the charge of Pharmacy ( upon a modest compute ) if this course be taken , will not arise to a sixth part of what is now paid towards it ; for we can buy Druggs as cheap as any retail , Apothecaries , and every Physitian or Association of them , knowing what Compositions they shall chiefly have occasion for , such only are prepared , and so much of them , as they conjecture may be sufficient , till they have an opportunity again to make them , which shall always be when the Ingredients are fullest of vertue and vigour . By which means they will avoid that great loss of Medicines which is frequent in an honest Apothecaries shop , where many Compositions are made , that are not used six times in a year ; may perhaps not once in six years , as I have heard many of them seriously protest : which must necessarily occasion great losses , unless they are kept till they have opportunities to vend them , as most of them do , although they retain nothing of the Medicine , they once were , besides the Name . So that in this case the Apothecary is inevitably exposed either to be a looser , or become dishonest , This is to the prejudice of the patient , the other of himself , who must endeavour to repair his losses , by inhauncing the prizes of those that remain ; which doth also obliquely reflect on the patient , although of the two 't is more excusable , and both of them are avoided , by the expedient we have proposed ; Where the Medicines will be assuredly good , the Physitians interest obliging him to look to that , and withal afforded cheap , I mean at the same prizes they cost him ; Physitians being abundantly requited for their care and pains in seeing to the preparing their own Medicines by the success they will have , and by it's necessary Concomitant , a full Imployment . But suppose a Physitian should sell his Physick to the meaner sort of people , who give him nothing for his advice , as dear as the Apothecary now doth , it is still a great benefit to them , they having advice and Physick too for the same rate they paid for Physick alone . 5. The leaving off the common way of sending Patients to the Apothecaries , will be a great case to the publike ; especially to the poorer sort of people , to whom now the Physitian will have a fair advantage of being charitable , and exceedingly helpful as he will be : either if he let them have their Physick at the same price it cost him , bestow it on them freely or ( which I suppose will be most usual ) teach them how to prepare it themselves . For it 's well known that Physitians who are Masters of method , and well acquainted with the Medicinal properties of simples , do often effect great cures , by means , which to an injudicious Person will seem slight or trivial . And indeed if we seriously consider things , we cannot but conclude that nature hath made perhaps no less plentiful provision of remedies for the poor than for the rich , that Diseases may be cured in the absence of Aurum potabile and costly Elixirs ; without Magisterial Syrups , Apozems or other chargeable Compositions . We have I perswade my self Medicines at our doors ▪ or neer us ; we need only gather , and slightly prepare them , and certainly 't is no great labour or trouble to make an Infusion or Decoction , to express the juyce , or dry the herb ▪ and employ the powder : and yet these easie and obvious Preparations are oftentimes ( perhaps usually ) no less effectual then those which are more elaborate . Now of how great advantage is it to the poor to be adopted Apothecaries by the Physitian ; and instructed how to make their own physick , which costs them nothing but a little labour ? These otherwise by reason of poverty must commit all to Nature , whereby they are often exposed to a manifest hazard ; and many die who if they had seasonably consulted the Physitian might have been rescued with some common familiar remedy . Besides we shall frequently have opportunities of obliging the poor in another way ; For Physitians having for their patients many Ladies , Gentlewomen and other Persons of Consideration or Qualitys , whose charitable inclinations dispose them not only to feed and clothe the poor , but also to supply them with Physick , if they knew what was proper for their Diseases , now a Physitian knowing what Distempers are most frequent in his neighbourhood , can instruct them what provision they should make in Order to their Cure , of Drugs , Simple distilled Waters , Syrups , Conserves , Spirituous or Cordial-waters ; and those much better then any which are made in the Apothecaries shops . For I should suppress truth , if I did not acknowledge to the honour of that Curious Sex , that all those preparations they themselves make , are much superior to any the Apothecaries can produce . Now what I have mentioned , is not a meer supposition , or a thing desirable ; but is daily practiced by many tender , sweet-natur'd Creatures : and if all Physitians improve the Interest they have in Wealthy , Generous Patients , I perswade my self it will become a general Practice . Which if it should , as these gallant persons will be commended by all men , and beloved by those towards whom they exercise this beneficial Charity ; so without doubt these Actions will be acceptable to God , and have their reward in this life , and in that which is to come . 6. This will be of high advantage to Physitians , and those Patients of theirs that live in the Country , where multitudes miscarry , ( and many even among the Gentry , ) either under bad or for want of good Physick . For the Country Apothecaries not having certain vent for their Medicines , and few among them being well skilled in their Composition , to avoid charge and trouble , buy such things ▪ as they have most frequently occasion for , of London Apothecaries who sell Medicines cheaper than the others can make them ; and well they may , they being either the refuse of their Shops , or fraudulently compounded , I mean , made either with old or perished Drugs : or else they leave out the most costly , which are often the most effectual and active Ingredients . Now Physitians in the Country comporting with the common way of sending prescripts to the Apothecary , especially those that concern persons of Quality ; Which Physick , what effects it is like to have , I leave to others to conjecture ; for my own part I will not affirm , That any are dispatched by it ( though we have little reason to believe bad Physick can have good effects ) but of this I am most certain , that it lets many die ( which is little better ) whom probably it would have restored , had it been such as the Physitian presumes the Apothecary is furnished with . And but that it is contrary to my nature , and the design of this Discourse , to divulge any thing which might be a reproach to particular persons , I could name several gallant Gentlemen , exceedingly beloved in their Countries , wherein they were very useful ; who miscarried , as is verily thought ( by those that are competent Judges ) between the neglect and baseness of the Country and City Apothecaries . Whereas , when it shall be once declared by the Colledge of Physitians , That it shall be accounted to disgrace for any to prepare their own Physick ; this will be the most pleasing News that can come to Physitians who live remote from great Cities , and have hitherto abstained from that practice , only to maintain their reputation , the Apothecaries and their adherents , endeavouring to blast the repute of those that provide , and give their Medicines themselves ; branding them , in all Companies , with the ignominious Titles of Empirick , and Mountebanck : which injurious design often takes effect among those half-witted people , that are greater admirers of Formality , than Realities . But the Colledge having published such a Declaration , as I have mentioned , Physitians will receive greater encouragement from discerning persons , who certainly will be best satisfied with their Physick , when they have it from the Physitian himself , which surely will be as good as he can contrive or ●●ke ; otherwise he will ruine his Patient , his Reputation , and indeed himself by the loss of his livelyhood , and subsistence : for now if the sick miscarry , from any defects in the Physick , the Physitian only can be blamed , it proceeding from his ignorance , or neglect , that he provided not better . Besides , in many parts of England , there are no Apothecaries , or the people are so poor , that the expense of Physick is intolerable to them ; and therefore the Physitian cannot help them , if he prescribe only Shop-Medicines . Now , Is it not a great shame , that Physicians should not be able to teach the poor , how to provide themselves with sutable Remedies ? especially in the Country where Nature hath open so rich and large a shop , stored with all those materials Physitians can have occasion for , who want only the knowledge of their virtues , or how to prepare them : with both which they will better acquaint themse●●es , when they leave off the Apothecaries , and take Pharmacy into their own hands , which brings to my mind , those other Advantages that will attend such a state of Physick . 7. Physitians preparing their own Medicines , and giving or selling them to the poor , without expecting any thing for advice , is a great advantage to the Publick , as it overthrows the practice of persons that are ignorant of the Art of Physick , who now take on them to Administer it , to the great prejudice and dammage of the people ; especially the meaner sort , who now the charge of advice is taken away , and that of Physick lessened , will much more willingly address themselves to sober intelligent Physitians , than to Apothecaries , and other Quacks or Mountebanks . 8. This improvement of Physick will be of great advantage to Philosophy . First , Because thereby the practice of Physick being taken from those who have hitherto usurped it , and intirely secured to sober , learned Physitians , will afford them somewhat more than an handsome subsistance ; which of all persons living , they are most capable of improving , and most ready to imploy in Physiological Researches . This overplus will enable them to be much conversant with Anatomical experiments , not only about Man , but other Animals ; that by comparing their structures , they may attain to the knowledge of the true and natural uses of each part : they will also busie themselves more about the investigation of the nature and properties of Simples , and be more frequent in the practice of their composition ; and some it's probable will engage deeply in Chymistry , a most noble Invention , which seems equally calculated for the benefit of Medicine , and Advantage of Philosophy . But Secondly , Pharmacy being in the hands of Physitians , will give them many and great opportunities of advancing the Knowledge of Nature ; Because ( as a Learned person hath judiciously observed ) Physitians will then be frequently invited to take notice of many excellent Phaenomena , for the use and service of Philosophy , which now pass unregarded in the hands of Apothecaries and their Servants . Besides , that by observing the several mutations which happen in the Preparation of Medicines , as well Simple as Compound , they will be assisted to consider what effects may happen upon their mixture with the blood or other juyces of the body ; and give a great light to the Reasons of all the Appearances of Health and Sickness . But above all other parts of Pharmacy , Chymistry will most transcendently manifest its usefulness , in reference to the improvement of Philosophy ; which it doth most signally promote , by discovering the nature and properties of those Subjects , which are exposed to its Operations : as it gives us a great insight into the nature of those simple affections of Bodies , we call Qualities , The knowledge whereof is the basis of a solid natural Philosophy ; as it acquaints us with the constitutive Principles of most Bodies , whether Vegetable , Animal , or Mineral ; informes us what are the great Principles or Springs of action in the production , preservation , and destruction , or dissolution of all Concretes . In a word , there is no part of Natural Philosophy , which it doth ' not highly illustrate and enrich , with many noble experiments and observations which would pass unheeded by common , incurious Chymists or Operators : But will be highly improved by judicious , observing Physicians , in Order to the increasing our knowledge of Nature , and our Power over her , which are the main intentions of Philosophy . 9. Physitians taking Pharmacy into their own hand , will be a profitable means of improving it . For first , it may be a means of inlarging the extent of the Materia Medica ; and therein chiefly our knowledge of their Specifical Virtues . For then , there will be a more immediate converse between Physitians , Druggists , and Merchants ; which will be an occasion of bringing into use many excellent Drugs we know nothing of , but what we read in Authors : by whose directions , Physitians can give them advice where they may be procured ; how to discriminate the good from the bad , the Genuine from such as are Spurious , and Sophisticated ; they can also inform the Merchants or Druggists how to preserve many of them , which for want of a little care or skill , loose most of their virtues , before they arrive at these parts . And as to what belongs to the Specifick properties of Simples , It is generally acknowledged , that of late they have been too much neglected . Now this is the only way to retrieve and improve that knowledge , which will , I am perswaded , be greatly enlarged by some new ways of Analyzing Vegetables lately invented ; and which will be suddenly communicated . From which we may derive fair conjectures , not only what their Constitutive Principles are , and what proportion of each Principle is in every Concrete ; but some other hints will be given by some , of these Methods of Operating on them , which will not meanly conduce to discover their hidden properties : of which I must say no more at present . Whereas it 's well known that the Apothecaries have very little of Curiosity , being rarely tempted to make any experiment , out of the Road of our Dispensatory : So that Pharmacy may degenerate , as it doth daily , every one striving to make Medicines cheaper , but few being concerned to have them better than others . Now Physitians , as they are more judicious ; and understand the grounds of Pharmacy much better than the Apothecaries , as may appear by some of their accurate writings on this subject ; and may be seen in their ordinary prescriptions ; many whereof are as exact , and the Ingredients no less Judiciously dispos'd , than in those processes we find in Pharmacopoeas . They are also acquainted with many excellent Chymical and Galenical Preparations which have been either Invented , or published , since our Dispensatory was last revised ; and most know better Methods of preparing many of those Medicines that come frequently in use , as of simple distilled Waters , Syrups , Spirits , Extracts , Tinctures , Magisteries , as also of several Elaborate Preparations which may be made in less time , and with less expense then they now are , some Ingredients being superfluous , adding nothing but trouble , and expense to the goodness of the Preparation . Farther it being , as I have shewed , the Interest of every Physitian to have his Medicines well made , there will arise a generous emulation between Combinations , who shall exceed in that kind , which will put them on contrivance and Experiments . The result whereof must necessarily be of Publique advantage ; for somewhat amiss in former preparations will daily be discovered and corrected , instead of which , additions and improvements may be made : so that probably in a few years , Pharmacy will be very different from what it now is , and greater success will attend better Medicines , Which will heighten the honour of that Noble profession which seems now to languish for want of some such Remedy ; add to the repute of Physitians ; and be highly beneficial to the Patient , whose diseases will be cured more certainly , speedily , with greater security , and more pleasure ( if there is any in courses of Physick . ) And here , since I have taken the liberty to reflect ( a little unhandsomely , it may seem to some ) on our own Dispensatory , I am forced to make a digression . The substance whereof is , that 't is not my Opinion only ; but the perswasion of most Physitians who are but indifferently acquainted with those Methods of preparing Medicines , which are of recent invention , That our Dispensatory is so far from being arrived at the highest degree of perfection , that on the contrary it is most manifestly , and in many respects very defective , abounding with pompous Prescriptions , some whereof seldom , if ever , come in use ; And many Compound Remedies have been recently invented or divulged , which are of greater efficacy and larger extent than the best our Dispensatory can boast of . Besides in many of the Prescriptions that are of frequent use , there are superfluous Ingredients , which add indeed to the trouble and charge we are at in compounding them ; but little to the vertues of the Medicines , which would be better displayed , if they were omitted , the Preparations being rather clog'd than improved by them . And besides , Modern Industry , and Invention , hath found our better Manuals or Methods of Compounding Medicines , whereby the Ingredients are better opened , more exactly mixed , and in some more highly depurated ; I mean , where the Active parts are freed from those gross useless portions of their bodies , which hindred them from exerting their salutary properties . And there are many Natural , Genuine , easie Methods of preparing Simples , especially Vegetable , whereby their whole Crasis is preserved intire , their vertues being rather heightned , then in the least impaired ; which taken in a small Dose are more effectual than whole pounds of the Vulgar waters , Syrups or Electuaries . And as they are not ingrateful to the palate ; So neither doth the Stomach Nauseate them . And they have this further priviledge , that in some years their vertue doth not sensibly decay , not are they subject to corruption , as the shop-Preparations ; and yet neither Honey , Sugar nor any Saccharine substance is imployed to preserve them , their own simplicity or their being exactly freed from gross unsutable parts , which are usually the occasional causes of fermentation and putrefaction , rendering them less liable to these destructive operations . Besides it hath been the complaint of Physitians for many ages , that Flowers which seem to be made up of the most fine and active parts of the whole Vegetable , and are probably enobled with Extraordinary vertues , do , in most of the Operations they are exposed to , loose those subtile portions of matter , from which we might promise our selves great effects . And I confess it seems highly probable to me , that flowers are the Compendium of the whole plant , and possess more of their Medical vertues in a little room , than is contained in a far greater quantity of leaves , stalk , root , or fruit ; and the wise contriver of the Universe seems to have destined them chiefly for Medicine . I shall not here mention those reasons and experiments which inspire me with this perswasion ; only this I dare affirm , that they afford more Noble Medicines , if truly prepared , than any other part of the Vegetable : at least so far as I have made tryal . Now the shops employ the flowers , either dried , and then a great part of the Volatile active parts are exhaled , which being after decocted leave behind them a scarce sensible impression of their prefence ; Or else they are beat up with Sugar into Conserves , which doth , as I could manifest at large , almost wholly change the properties of these otherwise Active substances : The same happens also in Syrups and all other preparations , where Sugar is imployed . For although many perswade themselves that Sugar is a most Innocent thing , keeping Simples and their parts from putrefaction ; and that it doth not make the least change in the Vegetables , it is imployed to preserve : yet by their leave I do assert that it is highly questionable , whether simples mixed therewith do not loose many of those Properties , with which by nature they were endowed , Sugar being an Active body , a sweet Salt ( for so it may be styled without a Soloecisme , I having often made a Salt sweeter then Sugar of Ingredients either very Acid , or exceeding Fiery ) and is a potent Menstruum or dissolver of bodies . And though Metals are commonly reputed indestructible , it being well known that they are recovered from all ordinary Solvents , the same Metals without any alterations that they were when first exposed to their Actions ; for notwithstanding that they are sometimes disguised , appearing in the form of Volatile Salts , lovely Crystals , or are brought over in the form of an Oyl swiming on water ( both which I have had my self from them ) nevertheless after all these Operations , the Metals are easily reduced into the same for weight , colour and other properties : and yet the Calces of these seemingly indestructible bodies , by a slight manual with Sugar over a Kitchin fire are so strangely altered , that none of the ordinary ways of Reduction will recover them their Metalline form . And so mild an Ingredient of Medicines as Honey , only by Distillation is made , as Corrosive and pernicious as any Aqua fortis made with Salt-Peter and Vitriol , dissolving Metals much after the same manner . If then Sugar and Honey may , and do probably often superinduce another Texture , and other qualities than they found in Vegetables , destroying the former , it were advisable , that besides these Preparations we used others , at least on extraordinary occasions ; wherein the vertues of the simples are preserved more intire : and wherein much is concentred in a little room . I will not deny but there is more trouble in making the latter , than the former ; but extraordinary success will be an abundant recompense for the expence of time and trouble , the charge being rather inferiour , or at least but equal to what the vulgar Shop-Medicines now cost : a small Dose of those being likely to prove more effectuall then a great Quantity of these . And as for Flowers which occasioned this digression by a most facile and natural method without any additament , or so much as the help of Culinary fire , they may be converted into Liquors exceedingly Spirituous ; and which may be kept without loss of vertue many years . But of this the world will shortly , I suppose , have a more particular account ; and therefore I shall let it pass without any further Illustration . ut if it be enquired , What Preparations of Vegetables they are , which are pretended to retain the whole Crasis and Vertues of the Vegetables intire ? B I answer , The Essences made by Distillation , per descensum , in the Sun , which by other easie Operations , are further purified and exalted : the Essential Salts of Vegetables , I mean not the vulgar , but such as have the exact tast and smell of the Vegetables that afforded them , whose active parts are most evidently united in the Crystalline Salts , as appears by the effects ; as also from this , that if the Capious faeces be Distilled , they yield only an insipid Phlegm , and a very small portion of gross faeculent Empyreumatical Oyl : and afterwards the Caput Mortuum calcined never so long , yields no fixed Salt , which is in another form in the Essential , united with the active Principles of Spirit and Oyl , as appears upon Distillation . But besides these , the Essences of Vegetables made by the union of their pungent vinous Spirits , essential Oyles , and highly depurate fixed Salts , which by iterated Cohobations become a similar Liquor , wherein the Principles are inseparably united , are noble Remedies ; and though I do not affirm , that they retain all the Specifical properties of their Vegetables : yet I perswade my self , that if they want any , this defect is abundantly supplyed by the acquest of new , which perhaps in many cases are much superiour to what we could expect from the crude plant , most exactly appropriated . And that in a word I may manifest , how great alterations may be made on Vegetables by slight means , I will mention one Method more of dealing with them ; whereby without any other additament than what they may receive from the Air , the leaves of all Vegetables being duly fermented and distilled , yield copiously a Liquour which rectified , is not to be distinguished from Spirit of Blood , Soot , Harts-horn , or other urinous Spirits or Salts : and mixed with highly dephlegmed Spirit of wine , they concoagulate into the Offa alba . And though some herbs , as Wormwood , Carduus Benedictus , Mugwort , &c. yield it more plentifully then others ; yet all yield so much that a large Retort filled only with common Grass thus ordered , gives at least a pint of this subtile , volatile Spirit : which if often rectified , appeares in a Saline form , and is as penetrating and fugitive , as the Salt of fermented Urine . As for the Caput mortuum , in vain do you expect a fixt Salt in it ; That being made such by the action of the Fire ; it being volatile not fixed in the Vegetable , as this natural way of Analysis evinces . I have by me an intire discourse on this subject ; wherein there is a great variety ( I had almost said infinity ) of experiments and observations . And sometimes I am apt to flatter my self into a belief , that this is the true , genuine , and universal way of extricating the component Principles of Vegetables ; and that it will give us a greater insight into their nature , than any thing which hath been hitherto made publick . Besides , there appear during these Operations many things , which will prove highly instructive to those that Philosophize on other Subjects . But to return into the way from which we were diverted , I affirm . That , Physitians preparing and dispensing their own Medicines will be of great advantage to the Publike , as it confirms the health of the weak , and rescues many from diseases , who would otherwise faint under them , This addition to the number of the living , and increase of their strength , being of no mean importance , the honour and prosperity of a Nation consisting in a multitude of sound minds animating healthful bodies ; whereby they are rendred fit for the Arts of War and Peace . And therefore , we may presume that publick persons , whether the most supreme or subordinate Magistrates , will be so far from opposing such a reformation as this we design ; that they will give us all the encouragement and assistance we can desire . And questionless , if there be any Impediments or Obstacles , which Physitians themselves cannot remove , as I hope there are not many , they have reason to rest assured ; that our Great and Wise Counsel will in such cases interpose their Authority , which will extirpate whatsoever opposes it self to so just and advantageous designs . For where any thing is of publick advantage , what should hinder its proposers from expecting publick Countenance ? It being well known , that in all well founded Constitutions where there is a union of interests , there will be united Counsels and Endeavours . And we may farther encourage our selves from hence , that they who are so tender of every mans propriety , that they account every invasion thereof , an injury done to themselves , will not deny their assistance to Physitians , whose propriety also is strangely invaded , the Usurpers now being almost ready to plead Prescription . And besides , we suppose that they who are so much concerned to keep every man in quiet possession of his own estate , will not be wanting to those who would endeavour to render them more secure of their lives ; which are of somewhat greater value . And that the lives of many are frequently indangered by ignorant , bold , daring Apothecaries and Empiricks , hath been made sufficiently manifest . But besides all this , If Physick be really , as is pretended , a useful Science , the Publick ought to take care it do not degenerate ; and that its worthy Professors be not discouraged , or deprived of an honourable subsistance . For it hath been ever observed , That where any Art receives greatest encouragement , there it usually arises to its highest perfection ; and where it s much slighted , there it soonest declines : The Artists either leaving those places , or applying themselves to the study and exercise of more profitable imployments . This will be exactly the case of Physick , which whilest it is established in that degree of Honour and Esteem it may justly challenge , and the Professors thereof are liberally rewarded , and duly respected : this countenance will exceedingly heighten their Industry , and put them on Actions which may manifest to the World , that they do , in some measure , deserve the favour it shews them . So that some will cultivate the Anatomy both of the body and its humours , endeavour to acquaint themselves and the World with the admirable Fabrick and use of those parts whereof Man is composed , and the nature of those humours which produce such admirable effects as are dayly observed . They will never cease till they have investigated the nature of the stomach's ferment , a Menstruum so universal , that there is scarcely any Animal Vegetable , nay , even Mineral substances , which can elude its dissolving property , they being all by it reduced into a seemingly homogeneous milky liquor ; they will then enquire how this comes to be tincted with a noble purple dye , which they find it puts on soon after its admission into the bloud , and how that nourishes all parts , leaving with each what is suitable to its nature , and then returns again for fresh supplies , running this round without intermission till death puts a period to its Course . They will further examine the frame of the Lungs , the nature and properties of that air whereby they are dilated , its use in reference to respiration , and whence it is that we cannot subsist a minute without it . They will also more attentively consider the nature of the Nervous liquor , and that truly admirable effect thereof , Muscular motion ; where small chords , by means of a little spirituous Juyce , helped with an advantageous situation , perform actions which would appear stupendous if they were not common : And are a Subject which hath hitherto sufficiently exercised the greatest Wits later or former Ages ever produced : But nothing will more deserve their attentive consideration than the propagation of the Species , in which process there is not a greater or more pleasant variety than obscurity : The one serves to excite Desire , the other to heighten Industry ; and there is no Physician , who hath any spark of Curiosity , or sense of his Duty , and sufficient Encouragement , but will endeavour to acquaint himself with these great Processes of Nature ; I mean , the preparation of the food , its Distribution , Respiration , Muscular motion , and Generation : To which we may add , the exclusion of what is useless or burdensome . And then he can be no longer a stranger to her regular actings , and knows what are most likely to continue them such without interruption . But before this excellent Person we would here characterize , I mean , a true Physitian , attains to this knowledge he is at the expense of much money , time , and trouble ; for howsoever Providence might deal with the Protoplast , the wisest of Kings , or others in former Ages , and whatsoever some now pretend to the contrary , we cannot find that this Skill comes by inspiration , but is the result of innumerable Experiments and Observations . One dissection of a dead man is not sufficient to inform him of his frame , doth not learn him the use or function of each part ; he converses with many other Animals living or dead , whereon he makes numerous experiments , which by Analogy and Induction he aptly applies to Man. Neither doth his learned toyl here end , this is but the Praeludium and most pleasant part thereof . He is forced therefore to consider the body of Man , not only as an Engine of curious and admirable contrivance , of unmatchable workmanship , wherein nothing besides beauty and order appears : But also as a Machine , which consisting of many parts , and having great variety of motions , is often out of order , seldom long performing them all with the greatest exactness , but sometimes gives the skilful Artist an opportunity to manifest that he knows much of its nature and contrivance , by redressing what was amiss , and some waies supplying its defects . It is needless to mention those many diseases Man is subject to , there being no person that understands himself , and others , who hath not a Scheme of them in his memory ; and yet , although the Anomalies mans body is subject to are so numerous , and many among them appear exceedingly formidable to most Spectators ; they may be all removed by the skill of a Judicious Physitian . But how great is his care , how unspeakable his trouble , before he attain to the knowledge of the Symptomes and cure of Diseases ? How often is his mind upon a Rack , and he frequently perhaps too anxiously solicitous for his afflicted neighbour ? He makes it his business to enquire into all those helps Nature or Art can afford him , which may prove conducive to promote their recovery ; he many waies examines Simples , and uses all means to extort from them a Confession of their nature , deliberates whether he should imploy them in their simplicity , slightly , or more elaborately prepared ; and when he hath determined , administers them with all due Circumstances . Now , surely to inform himself of the Medicinal properties of Simples , to know how skilfully to mix , compound , and sutably apply them , as it is no mean Art , so neither is it an easie labour , or an ordinary trouble , whether he derive his knowledge from those that have preceeded him in the same Faculty , or from his own personal observations . And if Physitians , who are of so clear Judgments , so unparallel'd for Industry , have no more respect or consideration than mean , empty , shallow pretenders , we have reason to fear that hereafter persons of great Abilities and liberal Education will scorn to look towards a Faculty which , though noble and honourable in its own nature , is so low and mean in the esteem of the World ▪ that every person who hath the confidence to affirm he is a Physitian , although perfectly ignorant of the Rudiments of Physick , shall yet have no less countenance from the Publick , than those gallant persons , who after a long courtship have rendered nature familiar , are acquainted with the causes and cure of diseases , and who have so well deserved of Mankind , that I cannot but marshal them next to those Divine Persons , who also , as these , are often slighted and neglected , although of them the World is not worthy . But it is now fit I should leave these idle melancholy speculations , and presage better things of the Publick , and to sober learned Physitians . For I perswade my self , I may promise them from Authority encouragement , and assistance proportionable to their care and success ; both which will be more conspicuous , if they prepare their own Medicines : which I most passionately commend to their Consideration . And that this Proposition may meet with a kind Reception , and be more readily entertained , I will endeavour to return satisfactory replies to to whatsoever can be objected against it , by either Apothecaries or Physitians : For the most Noble designs have ever met with great opposition , and sometimes a proposal , which was made with a sincere intention of Publike benefit , hath occasioned the ruine or been otherwise prejudicial to the propounders ; which would happen in this Case , supposing the Event of affairs did depend on the will of Apothecaries . But howsoever if they are resolute , and determine unanimously to oppose all reformation , ( which is sufficiently probable ) they , and most of those that are tied to their Interests by alliances , will endeavour to possess the people wheresoever they come , with an Opinion of the injustice , and unreasonableness of the Physitians cause , and as plausibly as they can maintain their own pretensions ; whereby they may possess many with prejudices against a most honest and Honourable design , who would otherwise have promoted it : For hearing the plea , but of one party which , if they proceed at the usual Rate , will be well stuffed with falsities , denying many matters of fact , which are notoriously scandalous , and producing things in their own behalf , which almost every Physitian can easily disprove . So that those persons , whom they shall thus abuse , apprehending they are engaged in a good cause , may unawares oppose Truth and Equity , contrary to their Intention ; which they had never done , but through misinformation . Besides the Apothecaries may urge ( where they have not confidence to deny truths as visible as the Sun ) that these designs of Reforming them are indeed fine spun Speculations , but can no ways be reduced to Practice ; That if the hedge be once broken , and the Apothecaries discountenanced , it will occasion greater inconveniences then those , for which the Physitians design a remedy . The Inconveniences are some such as these , First , It will be an Act of great cruelty , advisedly to design the Ruine of so many Persons , who have most of them families to make Provision for . Besides that it will be a great injury to the Publike . To this we answer , that the Physitians design no mans ruine , their intentions are Innocent , Rational , and such as will approve themselves to all the world ; And I suppose they are so far from deserving blame for Endeavouring to reform abuses , which have crep't into their Faculty , that , on the Contrary among wise people , they will meet with great Commendation and Encouragement : And for the Apothecaries to oppose them , because their credit by such proceedings will be Eclipsed , and their dishonest gain diminished , is , ( pardon the Comparison ) like Demetrius and the Silver Smith's opposing the Apostle , because , if the people hearkned to his wholsome Counsels , their Trade would fall to decay ; a worthy way of Argumentation , and such as is in the mouth , only of selfish persons , who are more eager on their Private gain , then the Publike good . And the Apothecaries being so little concerned for that , I admire with what confidence they can expect the Publike should be so deeply engaged with them in a Quarrel against those who are it 's best friends , and fall out with the Apothecaries , only because they are enemies to the Publike ; as most certainly they are if the least part of that be true we have affirmed of them which whether it be , let the world first examine , and after determine . So that if the mentioned plea of the Apothecaries pass for legitimate and valid , what sort or profession of men is there so base , and vile , which may not use the same Argument ? Coyners , Robbers , Cut-purses , Sophisticaters of wine , who all pretend necessity of acting as they do , that otherwise they cannot subsist , but the Law is so far from approving of such idle pretences , that it deservedly , orders severe punishments , for such as shall by fraud or force deprive men of their Propreity . And shall we animadvert with so great severity on those that take away unjustly an inconsiderable portion of a mans Estate , without which he can well subsist , and at the same time take no notice of him , that shall deprive men of health , and sometimes life ? This were like fishing with that strange net , which keeps little fish and dismisses the greater : There is no reason we should punish offenders for slight faults , and find excuses and evasions for such as are guilty of greater crimes . In short where the continuance of a few disorderly persons in any place , employment , or Publike capacity , is inconsistent with the good and Welfare of the Community , it is so far from injustice , and cruelty to reject them , that it were both , should we do otherwise , which is the very case of the Apothecaries , if their Medicines and practices be so dangerous , as we have reported them . But to be more particular in our reply , because some deceit may be concealed in universals ; First , I say if it be so great cruelty to ruine many men in their Estates , how much greater is it to expose as many , not once in an age , but every year , to a manifest hazard of loss of health , or life which are so much more considerable , that the Estates and wealth of all the Apothecaries put into the balance against the life of the meanest person in these Nations , the latter will surely Preponderate . Therefore when we are in such straits , that of two inconveniences we can avoid but one , none but an Imprudent or mad person will make choice of the greatest : But this is not our present Case . For all such Apothecaries , as are found to be upright and honest , shall be well provided for ; and the remainder may addict themselves to other professions : If they pretend unskilfulness , no one will regard that frivolous allegation , who observes their frequent intrusions into the Practise of Physick . For which , by what hath been said ▪ they appear more unfit , then for any Mechanical or other imployment ; to the knowledge of whose Mysteries and Intricacies they may certainly much sooner arrive , then of so profound a Science as Physick . But to put a Period to this Reply the Apothecaries may consider , that there are in this famous City , and many other parts of England a great number of Ingenious Persons , whose ill fortune it was to addict themselves to the study of Physick , ( for the event plainly shews it was their unhappiness ) these after great expense of Money , after long and intense Study , being become well Qualify'd for the Practice thereof , cannot have a subsistence , the Apothecaries having more in their own hands then would be a sufficient maintenance for some hundred such persons , who are under so great discouragements , through the Coveteousness and Injustice of the Apothecaries , as none can imagine , besides those that converse with them . Now to retort the Apothecaries argument upon themselves with advantage , we say , that it is a high piece of Cruelty and Injustice for the Apothecaries to deprive so many Learned , Ingenious Persons of a means to subsist . And I make full account that the Practice which is in the Apothecaries hand is as much their due , as an inheritance , which is held from the right owner by the Artifice of some usurper , and to take the Practice out of their hands , and turn it into the right Channel , deserves no more blame , than he that shall restore an inheritance long withheld to the true owners ; For since but one can possess it , 't is fit surely , that he to whom of right it appertains should enjoy it , rather than any other , how urgent soever his wants may be , how great his necessities . Thus all Circumstances duly weighed , it appears evident that the inconveniences , some few persons will deservedly labour under , is not comparable to the advantages the Publike will receive from their Seclusion or Reformation . Another thing the Apothecaries plead in their own behalf against the Physitians , is , that they are like Aesop's Dog in the Manger ( for such an irreverent Expression I heard one use ) who could not eat Hay himself , and yet would not permit the Ox to feed thereon . So the Physitians will neither take care of the poor themselves , nor permit the Apothecaries so to do , who are chiefly Conversant among them , advising and assisting those who would meet with little other help , they not being able to gratifie Physitians ; who are ( as one of their worthy Authors says ) like Balaam's Ass they cannot speak till they see an Angel. These being neglected ( as they would perswade the world ) by Physitians , have recourse to them ; and they it seems being prevailed on ( Tender Hearts ! ) by sentiments of pity , let them have such Medicines as they think most apposite to their distemper . Whosoever reads this plausible story which the Apothecaries set off with greater advantage than their Advocate can , will look on the Physitians as churlish Levites , passing by their distressed brother , not vouchsafing him a single regard ; who there lies in misery and danger till he is rescued from both , by such as vaunt themselves to be so many Charitable Samaritans : But how well that title becomes them , and how grosly and palpably they have calumniated the Physitians , will appear by the ensuing Discourse . First , suppose the Physitians should say to them ( which yet they neither do nor ever will ) we cannot but approve of your charity , although we do not intend to imitate it ; therefore we give you free permission to concern your selves as much as you please for the poor , we allow you to advise , and give them Physick , either freely : or to afford it at such prises as you may be no gainers , so neither loosers . This and a greater liberty we will allow you , so that you tamper not with the rich , to whom we will give better advice and greater assistance than any they can receive from you . Can any man think , understands who the Genius of the Apothecary , that such Language will be very agreeable to him ? No , the Contrary is well known , they make it more their business than the tending of their Shop is , to insinuate themselves into the most wealthy families , and find this Imployment more beneficial then their observance of Physitians . But let us imagine , that our Apothecaries Shop is like an Hospital , to which there is great resort of poor distressed people , all which he supplies with sutable remedies ( we will suppose the best ) but upon what terms ? Truly on such as are very beneficial to himself . For , not a dose of any thing goes out of the Shop , which is not twice paid for ; I mean is sold for double the value or price , for which they might afford it , and yet be gainers . So that by this time we see the Charity of the Apothecary is not so Conspicuous , as his Collusion in gratifying of others at their own expence . And that what I have said , are no Fictions will be attested by great numbers of Physitians , whose repute was never yet stained by unhandsome practices ; and are so far from being such covetous , uncharitable persons as they represent them , that they have on the contrary often given their advice freely , refused money when it was offered them , if they knew or suspected the condition of the person to be very mean. And it 's well known , that scarce any Physitian exacts mony of his Patient , what comes , is free gift , not extorted ; whereas the Apothecarie will be paid by the poor immediately : and he alwaies gains more of them by his Physick , than the Physitian hath ever for his advice . Nay I am well acquainted with several Physicians , who pay their Apothecaries every year out of their own Purses , for a large Catalogue of Medicines they cause to be bestowed freely on poor Patients . I fear the Apothecaries cannot produce many such Examples of persons in their own faculty . And besides , there is a great company of Physitians , of whose number I own my self to be ( and I am confident many others , with whom I am not acquainted , have the same intentions ) who have solemnly obliged themselves to go at all times to all Patients , poor as well as rich , whensoever they are called ; and if they are in a necessitous condition , to give them their advice freely : only they will be called by the Patients or their friends , not by the Apothecaries , who will endeavour to give them much unnecessary trouble , and put them to as many Inconveniences as they can , that they may make a benefit of their well-grounded refusals . If any person be taken Apoplectical with Convulsions of any kind , violent pains , or any other dangerous disease or Symptome , we will not at midnight decline giving them visits , although they dwell with poverty it self ; But it 's unreasonable a Physitian should be called out of his Bed on trivial occasions , and endanger himself to do that , which without any danger to the Patient , might be deferred till morning . To invite a Physitian to visit them at unseasonable times upon the aking of a tooth or corn , a slight pain or lask of the belly , or to cure diseases which are extant only in a depraved Fancy , is a most unreasonable request , and such as the Apothecaries themselves will not comply with . And indeed Physitians have been ever more ready ( If I flatter them not , which I would not willingly ) to Visit and Advise the poor , where it has been only a deed of charity , and abstracted from interest , than the Apothecaries . Another Objection I have heard some Apothecaries make against Physitians dispensing their own Physick , and deserting them , is , That the publick cannot with safety allow thereof ; for then Physitians might prescribe their Patients poyson instead of salutary Physick : and all this without any danger to themselves , if they have any command of their Tongues and Consciences . That this is prevented by sending Bills to the Apothecaries , which besides is a great convenience to the Physitians ; for should they be suspected upon some horrid Symptomes or ill Accidents attending the Physick they prescribe ( which the Apothecaries well know sometimes happens , rather from their own carelessness , unfaithfulness or Ignorance , then the Physitians as I have shewed ) these surmises are presently quelled by the Physitians , appealing to his Bills on the File , which on Examination being found to contain nothing of that kind , for which he is suspected , he is without any more ado acquitted . This Objection is so fraught with malice , and design , that I cannot consider it without some Indignation . This is the first time that ever I heard Physitians were in danger of turning Poysoners ; and I do not remember that ever any were suspected for that fowl crime , although it 's well known the Apothecaries have not escaped so well . But howsoever this is a most frivolous Objection on many accounts , for first , If Physitians were so wicked , as this Objection supposes some of them to be , that they should design the destruction of that life , they ought to preserve , Is any man so sensless as to think they could not meet with Apothecaries , as ill minded as themselves ? Yes , I dare say ten for one , besides , Is it not very apparent that all people lie now more at the mercy of Apothecaries and their Apprentices or Operators , then ( supposing the design we have proposed take effect ) they can ever at the Physitians ? For although we send Bills to the Apothecary we can have no assurance , they are made up according to our Prescription , but the Master or Servants may add what they please , without any but their Consciences , being able to detect them . Therefore since they are so malicious as to start so unworthy an Objection , we might retort it upon themselves , and argue ; since Physitians and their Patients are in danger of being poysoned by every Apothecary or their Apprentices , Were it not much better that Physitians should supervise those that make their Physick , whereby they may prevent this danger ? And since the trust must be reposed in some , whether doth not the Physitian more deserve it ; than the Apothecary and his Apprentices ? But we will not insist on this , For I hope that all English men have so strange an Antipathy against this horrid Crime , that I am perswaded there are few amongst the worst of them would be guilty of it , although to save their own lives ; and therefore we will acquit the Apothecaries , and others from suspicion of a crime , of which should they entertain the least favourable thought , they would deserve to be excluded from humane Society . But these vices I hope have not passed the Alps , and I wish they may ever keep within those bounds ; and that they will never pass the Seas to us , so as to become Epidemical , my mind doth strongly presage . But yet nevertheless , that no ground may remain for suspicion we shall send Bills or Prescriptions to our Laboratories , as duly as we now do to the Apothecaries , which necessity will oblige us to , many being concerned together ; otherwise instead of that order , and Conveniency we promise our selves , we shall have discord and confusion : but I shall relinquish so nauseous and ingrateful a Subject , Whereunto Physitians might have returned the same answer the Lacedaemonian did to him that asked , What was the punishment among them for Parricides ? viz. That they could not imagine any person should arrive to so high a pitch of wickedness , as to be guilty of so enormous a crime ; therefore they had made no Provision against it . Another thing they are ready to Object to us , is , That if Physitians reject the Apothecaries , let them Contrive their business never so prudently , Medicines will be more unskilfully prepared , than whilest they Imployed them . To which we Answer , That the Contrary will happen ; for Physitians will imploy , as I shewed before , such sober industrious Apothecaries , as are willing to be engaged by them , to which shall be associated , ingenious Operators : all these Combining , certainly Medicines will be better prepared , than they have been hitherto ; for Physitians the Inventours of Pharmacy have ever since been the great improvers thereof , and not the Apothecaries : Among the Ancients Mesue , among the Moderns Renodoeus , Schroder , Zuelfer , Quercetan and Others . Besides , it s well known that most Physitians are Masters of some Excellent Compositions , which are not extant in our Dispensatory , with which only the Apothecaries are acquainted ; and many of them there are , have found out better general Methods of Distilling Waters , making Syrups , Electuaries , and other forms of Medicines than are commonly known : which if this design succeed , they will put in Practice highly to their own , and the Patients advantage . And indeed there are few Physitians , but would prescribe ( if they knew where to have it ) Physick more pleasant , less Nauseous for quantity , and Quality , than any is in the Apothecaries Shops . So that we see this Objection returns upon them to their prejudice . And indeed , if we impartially examine things , it will readily appear , that many Physitians have greater skill in Pharmacy , or the ways of Compounding and Preparing Medicines than any Apothecaries . For if no Persons are so well acquainted with the Nature , and Vertues of Simples , or with the ways of finding them out as Physitians , which is acknowledged by all ; It will thence follow , that they in all probability must know best , how to prepare Simples , how to dispose them to Operate with the greatest advantage , which are most Effectual with , and what without Elaborate Preparations ; whereby the Vertues of many Simples are often destroyed not improved . And in Compositions they know the true Methods of mixing things together , that some may not annihilate the force of others ▪ and so become altogether ineffectual . But if it be further Objected by Apothecaries , That the Materia Medica is so copious , Compositions so numerous , that it will be an unspeakable trouble to Physitians to provide the one , and see to the Preparing of the other . To this we Answer , That a good Method with little trouble , will dispatch much business , which in a hurry and confusion , will require a far longer time , greater expence , more labour ; and perhaps at last be more perfunctorily , and slightly performed then the other . But further it s sufficiently known that few Physitians , use a tenth part of what is in the shops ; & perhaps if they made their own Medicines they would find a convenience in a farther contraction of their practice ; I mean confining themselves to fewer compositions , making amends for the number in the goodness and extent of those they use , and they can at any time supply the want of a Composition ▪ ( which yet will seldom happen ) with Simples which as I have already manifested , would be so far from an inconvenience , that it would be a priviledge to Physitian and Patient , and conduce greatly to the encrease of our knowledge of the Specifical properties of concretes ; wherein I fear we are very defective . And every Physitian knowing what Medicines he shall usually employ , may have them only made , which perhaps are different from those made in other Combinations , where he enjoys a double benefit ; making fewer Medicines , he hath the more time to prepare them , and is likely to take care they be such as they ought to be : and making only such as he is sure he shall have occasion for to dispence , thereby having little loss in their Medicines they can afford them cheaper ; whereas the Apothecaries who make all the Dispensatory Medicines , loose many , ( they being never called for ) and are put on the temptation of selling others , when they are old , ineffectual , and have lost their sanative properties . Another thing the Apothecary Objects against the Physitians new Model , is , That the Patients will suffer , they not having made Provision of Persons , that are acquainted with many Operations , about sick people which the Apothecaries perform with great skill and facility ; such are the administring of Clysters , applying Leeches , Vesicatories , Plasters , Pigeons , Cupping-Glasses , tending them whilst under salivation , making fomentations , &c. and that otherwise they are very helpful to , & officious about the diseased . To this we answer , That most of these litle pieces of Officiousness , whereby Apothecaries do so much endear themselves to Patients ( of which favour , we have seen , they make no good use ) are either such , as may be altogether as well performed by nurses or others that attend the sick , by the Apothecaries of our Laboratories , or others we shall breed up to these easily learned Operations ; which have nothing of difficulty , but that a child of ten years old by the Physitians directions shall accurately perform : looking to people under Salivation only excepted ; whom the Apothecaries for the most part less understand how to manage , than many whom the Physitians having instructed shall depute for that service ▪ but to proceed . The Apothecaries may further object , That neither Physitians nor Patients have much reason on their side , when they find fault with the dearness of their Medicines ; which if the Physitians upon Complaint find too high prized , the Apothecaries do make such abatements as they think just and fit . This will be a fair pretence , although I never heard it urged by any of them , neither do I believe they will trust to the Physitians arbitration ; but on the contrary I know several have flatly refused it . But supposing they should all agree , let us examine whether this will give much relief to the abused Patient . For , first the English are known to have so generous a humour , especially the richer sort ; that they will rather pay the whole bill without deduction , especially if the sum be not considerably great , rather than give the Physitian the trouble of enquiring into this affair , which is indeed unreasonable , especially if such complaints were frequent : and nothing more certain , than that if all who were abused , should appeal to the Physitian , he would hear daily as many complaints of Apothecaries , as he now doth of Diseases . And that an endeavor to relieve the Plaintiffe would give the Physitian sufficient diversions from more serious employments , will appear , if we consider that Apothecaries bring in their bills but once every year , when all circumstances are forgot ; which gives them a fair opportunity of adding to the true number and heightning the prices of Medicines , the Physitian not remembring what he prescribed so long before . Neither is it to be imagined that a Physitian will , or indeed can have leisure to examine twenty or thirty bills , and set down the true value of the prescriptions , not to urge how unfit an imployment it is for the Professors of so noble a science as Medicine , to decide such controversies . Besides that there would be no end of this trouble , some of the original bills being lost , only the common title of a Cordial or Purge being registred with their prices in the book . So that it will be impossible to make an Estimate of the value of Compositions , whose Ingredients we do not know . The last Objection we shall think worthy an answer , is made by such Apothecaries , as will not acknowledge ( which we have so largely proved ) their unfitness for the practice of Physick . All they have to plead is , That surely people would not trust their lives with them , were they not satisfyed with their abilities and success . That Physitians indeed , may be better vers'd in the Theory ; but that they are as well acquainted with the Experimental , Practick part , which is the most material . To this I answer , first , Let them prove that any person who is not Master of the greatest Chymical Arcana ( for that somewhat may be done by them extraordinary , though exhibited by illiterate , unskilful persons , I dare not absolutely deny ) can successfully exercise Physick ; and yet have none of those Qualifications , I have before enumerated : Some of which seem not only conducive , but necessary , to the right administration of Physick . And for the vulgar to entertain a marvellous good opinion of many , who little deserve it , hath been observed by wise men in all ages ; and hath of later years been confirmed by many almost incredible Examples . I shall instance only in some of recent memory : although I might without exhausting the store , in many hundred . It 's well known that a pretended Chymist who calls himself Lockier , hath gained by a Pill many thousand pounds ; which yet is one of the vilest and most contemptible among all the Mineral Preparations , I ever yet knew tryed in Medicine . The Ingredients being certain proportions ( it 's needless to mention , though I have often made it ) of Antimony , Saltpeter , common sea-Salt and Charcoal ; whereof more may be made in one Laboratory , by two men in twenty four hours , than I believe he hath ever disposed of in the space of a year : and is so dangerous a Medicine that no honest person skill'd in Chymistry , who is acquainted with it's Composition , durst venture to exhibit it . It 's true the gums and sugar wherewith the yellow powder is made up , do add considerably to it's bulk ; but the chief and only active Ingredient is taken in so small a dose , that I know few things which can poyson in so little a quantity and this hath been fatal to many , who never spake after it had begun it's operation , and others did long repent their use of so rough a Medicine . I could give the world a large Catalogue of its mischievous effects : But I think they are generally satisfyed in that point ; which is the reason that it is now disused . But formerly what crouding , what enquiring was there after it , and how highly did they extol it whose good fortune it was not to be prejudiced thereby ? Now if this were so admirable a remedy , why is it not so still ? wherefore lies it neglected , if so effectual as was once pretended ? But it seems long experience hath given the generality of people such proof of it's noxious qualities , that thereupon , they have desisted from it's use , and learned a lesson of abstinence , which some have offered to teach them at a cheaper rate . But the wit of the vulgar is most of it bought , and many of them cannot avoid any other inconveniences , than those they have suffered by . Thus Time the Mistress of truths , often discovers many of great importance , and the vulgar , though not so quick-sighted to discern dangers at a distance ; yet they can feel pressures when they labour under them : and having cast their burden , will never again admit of it unless so disguised , that it appears different from what it was before . And thus my mind presages it will be with the Apothecaries , if their Ruin or Reformation do not anticipate it ; for this encroachment of theirs on the Physitians Profession , is of no long standing . So that people are not yet well aware of what they suffer by them , but time and some more Experiments will open their Eyes ; then the tide will turn , and that same water which carried them so merrily down the stream , will return them to the place from whence they set forth ; and it 's well if they be dealt so favourably withal . But further , That we are not to take our measures of things from the opinions , and perswasions of the vulgar , will be yet more Conspicuous , if we consider , how many resort to be basest pretenders to Physick , that ever yet appeared ; which may serve to abate the Pride , and Confidence of Apothecaries , who urge this is an Argument of their own worth . There is scarce a Pissing-place about the City , where many Bills are not fastned ; among which the most Modestly Penn'd , promise great matters . One undertakes a long Catalogue of diseases , and among them ( can any be blamed for laughing thereat ) of those that are incurable . Another performs wonderful cures by vertue of Medicines extracted out of the souls of the heathen Gods ( by which I suppose he means Tinctures of Metals which he never saw ) Many cure by direction from the Stars : Some by Phisnomy and Palmistry can foretell events ; and I wonder none undertake to make the Heavens more propitious , for if they should I suppose there are many credulous enough to believe them . And how likely are most of these people , who make such large promises to perform them , when they are not instructed in the Rudiments of any Single Art or Science , being most of them mean , Ignorant Mechanicks ; who not being ingenious or industrious enough to subsist by the calling in which they were brought up , engage in another , the meaning of whose name they scarcely understand , and whose first Principles they are utterly unacquainted with : and yet the world flows in a pace to them they shrowding themselves from the discovery of the Ignorant , under the Covert of pretended Secrets , which are usually some ridiculous , sordid Preparations , whose effects if they have any good cannot possibly be made out unless we have recourse to the imagination of him that takes it . And if either they or the Apothecaries brag of any particular success ; We may answer them , as he in Lucian did the Priest ; who shewing him the offerings of those that had invoked Neptune , when they were in danger of Shipwrack , boasted of the Power of his God which was manifested by the number of his Donaria , but how shall we know replyed he , how many notwithstanding they invoked thy God , have nevertheless suffered Shipwrack , which he suspected to be far the greater number . I wish the Application were not so easie as I fear it is . Thus we see that popular approbation is not sufficient to authorise Practicioners of Physick , even by the Apothecaries own Concession ; who in all Companies do most bitterly inveigh against these pretenders , and disswade all people from consulting them : which whither they do from a sense of their duty or Interest is soon determined . I shall therefore take my leave of them , with this request that they would Exchange the Motto of their Arms for another , which will better sure with their actions . It is this Eadem probamus , eadem reprehendimus ; for the Quacking Apothecary can plead little in his own behalf , which the Mountebanks will not make use of in their defence : and urge few things against those Quacksalvers , their profest enemies , which these , if they have so much Latine may not again retort on them , in the saying of the Poet ; — Mutato nomine de te Fabula narratur . — Now having displayed at large though not at full the injuries Medicine it self , the Physitians , and most sick people do dayly receive from the unwarrantable Practices of Apothecaries , nothing remains , but that I add a Proviso , which I have had in my Eye all along this Discourse . I would not therefore have any apprehend that , what I have said against the Apothecaries , is intended against them all , being affirmed only of the greater number ; for it would be the highest injustice to Comprehend them all in the Character I have given of their unworthy associates : whose actions the Physitians do not dissallow of , or declaim against more , than some among themselves . I dare not , I say , accuse them all of dishonest practices , there being several on whom there is impressed so true a Sense of their duty to God , and their Neighbours , that they are not capable of actions which will so highly dishonour their Christian Profession , or injure their neighbour . Others there are , whose skill in Pharmacy , and Chymistry , secure Physitians from those fears they would be otherwise Subject to , from their unskilfulness or ignorance , in one or the other . And here I must necessarily acknowledge , that I have met with some Apothecaries that for knowledge in Chymical affairs , have been much Superior to professed Chymists ; and of all that I have hitherto met with , I account them the most faithful and industrious : and which may seem strange , they do prepare Galenical Physick , better than most others , who have no other imployment ; and therefore of all others in a New Constitution of affairs , they will deserve the greatest incouragement , as being most likely to be serviceable , and faithful to the Profession of Physick , and Physitians . Who are so far from designing any thing which will be to the prejudice of such honest skilful Apothecaries ( who are all sufficiently known to some Physitian or other ) that on the Contrary they intend them more good than they can in the present way , promise to themselves ; and will make such provision for them that they shall never have cause to complain , or occasion given to betray , as the greatest part of their Company have done so Noble a Profession as that of Physick , Or such generous friends and great Benefactors as they will find the Physitians to be , so long as they keep in those due limits which shall with their own consent be Prescribed them . But here I foresee , some Objections may be made , by Physitians themselves , against the Design of preparing their own Medicines ; which although they are weak , and of little import , and deserve not to be named after the mention of those many reasons , and high advantages , wherewith that proposal is attended ; yet we shall give them a fair debate , and so put a Period to this Discourse . It may be pretended by some that are guilty of delicacy , sloath , or ignorance ; and by others , who are either proud , or imprudently Zealous , for their own honour , and that of their Noble Profession ; That it is below a Physitian to make his own Medicines , or give himself the trouble of supervising those whom he shall appoint to prepare them . To this I Answer , That I would gladly learn , whether they are Galenists or Chymists that object this ; not the latter certainly , for then they desert the Principles of their great Masters , Paracelsus , and Helmont , who do Anathematize all those that trust to Mercenary Chymists for their Medicines . And as for those who are the followers of the deservedly admired Hippocrates , or Galen , I wonder with what confidence any among them can scruple , as beneath them , those Offices wherein their great Dictators were so much Exercised . Hippocrates hath left recorded in many of his Writings , the care and pains he took to provide Simples , preserve , and prepare them for Medicinal uses ; not only dispensing them himself , but making them in his own Operatory . And Galen visited many parts of Asia , which were renowned for famous Remedies ; as Palestine for it's Noble Balsome , Lemnos , for it's Earth , and Cyprus for it's Minerals , bringing away quantities of them ; Exposing himself to great hazards , labour , and expense , only that he might furnish himself with the genuine Simples , and provide against the Cheats and abuses of Impostors . He had also a Repository where his Medicines were always , either under his Eye , or in his hand . He himself made Treacle , and never gave any Medicine of which he had not first tasted or smelt . Now could these great Persons give themselves so much trouble , and publickly acknowledge it , as apprehending it would rather enhance than derogate from the Esteem the world had justly for them ? And shall their pretended admirers , and followers plead exemption from such imployments , because dignified with some empty Title ? For so indeed it is , where not accompanied with reall intrinse call merit , although it conciliates more Respect and Esteem to those Gallant Persons , who Honour their Titles and Dignities , by a diligent pursuance of those Noble Ends , on whose account they were conferred on them ; not neglecting any means which may make their Profession more Effectuall for those great ends of preserving life and restoring health : Which if any Neglect , it is not their Formalities will gain them Repute , or enable them to Cure Diseases . They must therefore in this imitate those great Physitians , they do so highly Magnifie in their Discourses , who did not refer to Apothecaries the Preparing of Medicines , but made it their own care ; neither did they think it too mean , or below them to do with their own hands , most of those things which are now accounted ( by those , who in their own and the worlds Opinion are much beneath them ) the Ministery of Inferiour Persons . I have by this time , I hope , returned satisfactory Answers to all those Objections I can foresee Apothecaries , or others , will make against Physitians preparing their own Medicines ; which is a Proposal more free from Exceptions than any I have hitherto met with . But let us suppose that it is attended with some slight inconveniences ; yet since there is a necessity of a change , in the opinion of all honest judicious Persons , I know no expedient like this I have offered , which in my opinion promises so well , that although through difference of opinions among Physitians and Patients , it may prove a difficult taske to introduce such a change as this we plead for , many perhaps not understanding the good of it : yet I am very confident , that having once made tryal , both Physitians and Patients will generally agree , not to quit , upon any slight , frivolous pretences , what both one and the other find experimentally to be highly advantageous . I would therefore perswade them to deal with this Proposition , as they do when a fair new Suit of Clothes is brought them ; which they put on , knowing , that though it be not exactly fit at first , it will either fit it's self to the body in wearing , or thereby more plainly shew wherein it may be mended . But if I flatter not my self and the world ( which I do not if I know my self , or understand the things I have been debating ) not only few or no difficulties , and inconveniences will accompany the mentioned Proposition ; but on the contrary , as I have fully demonstrated , many and great advantages : whether we have respect to the Patient or Physitian . And indeed , what can be more desirable to either , than to have Pharmacy put in such hands , and in such a method , that none having the Interest can have the Power , nor any having the Power , can have the Interest to prepare Medicines unfaithfully ? Therefore if Physitians regard the Honour of Medicine , or good of the Diseased , they will not neglect the means which answer these noble ends . And as it has been well observed in Government , That the safety of a Kingdom , or Common-wealth consists not wholly in a Prince that Governs wisely , while he lives ; but in one that so orders it , that he dying , it can preserve it self : So the safety of the People ( in reference to health ) being cast upon Physitians , it is not sufficient that they are honest men , addicted to all the good ends of their Profession , unless they be also skilled and careful to put their affairs in such a method , that these ends may be certainly attained to , not only by themselves , but also by others that shall succeed them . Which will most infallibly happen , if it become the custom and fashion for Physitians to look after the preparing of their own Medicines ; for then the common interest will oblige all Physitians to have them as good as they can contrive or make them . And let their Servants , Apothecaries , or Operators , be never so bad or wicked ; although I will not say , if this course be observed it will make them good : yet it is attended with the great convenience of being sufficient to prevent any influence their wickedness can have on Physick , It being highly improbable that they should Sophisticate or Adulterate Medicines , when they make no benefit thereof . And besides , it will be almost impossible to effect such designs , should they be so mischievously disposed ; for they would be soon discovered , and for the future prevented . Nothing therefore remains , but that I address my discourse to the Physitians ; And certainly I need not use many more words to engage them in a design which Duty and Interest ( the most perswasive and powerful Arguments in the World ) must necessarily oblige them to promote . That it is our duty to reform such enormous abuses as those we have mentioned , I suppose no one will question ; and that it is also no less our Interest , the Arguments I have produced , will render to those that are free from prejudices , sufficiently probable : so that as I am most certain , no honest persons who will allow themselves the liberty of reflection can be ignorant of their Duty , so neither can they mistake their Interest . It is true indeed , the Apothecaries give forth in most Companies , that they are not at all apprehensive of any danger from the designs of such Physitians , as shall endeavour their reformation , who they pretend are but few , and those inconsiderable persons ; that the greater number , and they the most eminent Physitians , have their Interest so interwoven with the Apothecaries , that they cannot be separated from them , and will never desert them : but repute all such persons their own enemies , who shall attaque the Apothecaries , and all injuries that are done to these , as intended against themselves . All which is a meer fiction , of their own devising , to deter Physitians , from engaging against so great a number , so potent a faction , as they would perswade the world they are . But how gross and palpable a cheat this is , will then appear , when all honest , industrious Physitians shall unanimously agree to confute them ; and I dare assure the world , that this will most certainly and suddenly be effected , unless there happen the most unlikely change in the humours , intentions , and resolutions of men that was ever yet known : And for the Apothecaries to expect such an alteraon , were to promise to themselves little less then impossibilities . Besides , Suppose any Physitians should stand Neuter , or appear publickly concerned for them , they will be such as will rather discredit their cause , than add to it any honour or repute ▪ for they that stand Neuters in this quarrel , or vindicate the Apothecaries must either be such who look on the profession of Physick , as a meer cheat , a craft , rather than an art or Science , who believe , that as much is performed by those that are reputed the meanest Physitians , as by any other ; the difference arising only hence , that some being more prudent and fortunate than the rest , obtain a repute proportionable to their pretended success , affable obliging demeanour , or cunning management of the People , working more upon the humours of their minds , than on those of their bodies . And if there be any thus minded , I do not wonder that their Zeal should not transport them too far against the Apothecaries ; for if Physick doth so little influence diseases , what matter is it whether the Medicine be made up of bad or good Drugs ? Whether it be recent , or of a longer standing ? Whether made up of the same or different Ingredients from what were prescribed ? Neither will a person thus perswaded , apprehend he is in conscience obliged to reform these abuses , which as I have shewed , are frequent among Apothecaries ; Nor can he have the least pretence against their exercising the practice of Physick . For if all cure alike , and so little good be done by the Professors of that Faculty , then why may not the Apothecaries be allowed as well as any others ? So that these , should they oppose them on an account of interest , their consciences rather reproaching than encouraging them , they cannot with any confidence accuse the Apothecaries for actions , which if they be faults , they themselves are guilty of the same ; and if they be not , the same Principle which acquits them , must also free the other . These probably , if there are any such , will stand Neuters , and not much concern themselves in a quarrel de Lanâ caprinâ . But perhaps there are some of another humour , who make great advantages of the Apothecaries in wayes I could mention ; which for many reasons , I forbear to manifest . Now if there be any Physitians of this latter sort , who shall endeavour to uphold the Apothecaries , notwithstanding they do not relinquish their former ill courses , only because they make some benefit of them ; whosoever , I say , they are that have such sordid Spirits , so unworthy the Name they bear , the noble Science they make profession of , and the great Trust reposed in them ; that for a little gain , shall betray their Profession to scorn , and their Patients to most manifest hazards , These dishonest and unfaithful persons will have so good espial kept on them , that all their prudence shall not secure them from having their sordid actions displaied in genuine colours : which will render them so odious and despicable , that most will desert them , and apply themselves to those worthy Physitians who are so far from countenancing the Apothecaries in their fraudulent courses , that they had rather give themselves the trouble of preparing their own Physick , than expose the Sick to manifold inconveniences : as they do who compromise with the Apothecaries in their unworthy practices , and share with them their dishonest gain . FINIS . ERRATA . PAge 10. line 14. read being , p. 15. l. 23. dele not , p. 16. l. 1. dele such , p. 21. l. 19. for of r. in , p. 23. l. 15. add another , l. 19. dele for , p. 29. l. 1. dele still , p. 30. l. 24. for such r. so , p. 40. l. 4. r. Newcastle , l. 24. dele but , p. 46 l. 4. dele the period , p. 50. l. 2. r. the Ens Veteris , p. 51. l. 1. r. and are , p. 53. l. 20. dele the , p. 61. l. 12. r. that seem not to have any affinity , p. 65. l. 24. dele can , p. 72. l. 18. for in r. on , p. 108. l. 7. for Pffections r. Affections , p. 110. l. 7. for Ponsideration r. Consideration , l. 14. dele all , p. 112. l. 3. r. detects , p. 190. l. 16. r. dilating , p. 193. l. 25. dele long , p. 209. l. 6. for dyes before r. dyes , although before , p. 216. l. 14. dele shall , p. 218. l. 19. after Physick , add and its regulation , p. 233. l. 13. for it being r. it is , p. 254. l. 24 for profitable r. probable , p. 255. l. 5. for converse r. commerce , p. 226 l. 5. dele and , p. 267. l. 3. r. Copious , p. 273. l. 7. dele in some measure , p. 291. l. 8. r. who understands . 
A35986	----	Of the sympathetick powder a discourse in a solemn assembly at Montpellier / made in French by Sir Kenelm Digby, Knight, 1657. Discours fait en une célèbre assemblée, touchant la guérison des playes par la poudre de sympathie. English Digby, Kenelm, Sir, 1603-1665. 1669 Approx. 145 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 32 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A35986 Wing D1446 ESTC R20320 11844477 ocm 11844477 49807 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A35986) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 49807) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 26:1) Of the sympathetick powder a discourse in a solemn assembly at Montpellier / made in French by Sir Kenelm Digby, Knight, 1657. Discours fait en une célèbre assemblée, touchant la guérison des playes par la poudre de sympathie. English Digby, Kenelm, Sir, 1603-1665. [145]-205 p. Printed for John VVilliams, London : 1669. Translation of: Discours fait en une célèbre assemblée, touchant la guérison des playes par la poudre de sympathie. Filmed from his Of bodies and of mans soul, v. 2. Reproduction of original in Harvard University Libraries. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Wounds and injuries -- Treatment -- Early works to 1800. 2002-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-12 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-01 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2003-01 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion OF THE Sympathetick Powder . A DISCOURSE IN A Solemn Assembly AT MONTPELLIER . Made , in French , BY Sir KENELM DIGBY , Knight 1657. LONDON , Printed for Iohn VVilliams , 1669. A DISCOURSE OF The Cure of WOUNDS , BY THE POWDER of SYMPATHY . My Lords , I Believe you will remain all in one mind with me , that , to penetrate and know a Subject , 't is necessary , in th● first place , to shew whether the thing be such , as it is s●pp●sed or imagined to be : For would not one unprofitably lose both his time and labour , to busie himself in the re-sea●ch of the causes , of that which peradventure is but a Chim●ra , with-any foundation of truth ? I remember to have read a place in Plut●rch , where he proposeth this Question , Why those Horses , who , while they are Colts , have been pursued by the Wolf and saved themselv● by force of runing , are more fleet than other H●r●es ? Wherto he answers , That it may be the scaring and aff●●ghtment , which the Wolf gives the young beast , makes h●m try his utmost strength , to del●ver himself from the danger that follows him at the heels : therfore , the said fright , as it were , unknits his joy●ts , and stretches his sinews , and makes the ligaments and other parts of his body the more supple to run ; insomuch , that he resents it all his life afterwards , and becomes a good Courser . Or , perhaps , says he , those Colts , which are naturally swift , save themselvs by flying away ; wheras others , who are not so , are overtaken by the Wolf , and so become his prey : and so , it is not because they have escaped the Wolf , that they are the more fleet , but it is their natura● swiftness that saves them . He affords also other reasons ; and at last concludes , That it may be the thing is not true . I find it not so fit ( my Lords ) to reply hereto at a Table D●scourse : where the chief design of conversation is to pass away the time gently and pleasantly ; without medling with the severity of high fetcht reasons , to wind up the spirits , and make them more attentive . But , in so renowned an Assembly as this , where there are such Judicious Persons and so profoundly learned , and who , upon this rancounter , expect from me , that I pay them in solid reasons ; I should be very sorry , that , having done my uttermost to make it clear , How the Powder , ( which they commonly call the Powder of Sympathy ) doth , naturally and without any Magick , cure wounds without touching them , yea , without seeing of the Patient : I say , I should be very sorry , that it should be doubted , Whether such a cure may effectually be perform'd or no. In matter of fact , the determination of the existence and truth of a thing depends on the report which our Senses make us . This business is of that nature ; Wherin , they , who have seen the effects and had experience therof , and have been careful to examine all necessary circumstances , and satisfied themselves afterwards that there is no imposture in the thing , nothing doubt but that it is real and true ; And , they , who have not seen such experiences , ought to refer themselvs to Narrations and Authority of such as have . I could produce divers wherof I was an ocular witness ; nay , Quorum p●rs m●gna fui : But as a certain and eminent example in the affirmative is convincing , to determine the possibility and truth of a matter in doubt ; I shall content my self ( because I would not trespass too much upon your patience at this time ) to instance in one only . But , it shall be one of the clearest , the most perspicuous , and the most averred that can be ; not only for the remarkable circumstances therof , but also for the hands ( which were above the Vulgar ) through which the whole business passed . For , the cure of a very sore hurt was perfected by this Powder of Sympathy , upon a Person illustrious , as well for his many perfection● , as for his several employments . All the circumstances were examined and sounded to the bottom , by one of the greatest and most knowing K●ngs of of his time , viz. King Iames of England ; who had a particular talent and marvailous sagacity , to discusse natural things , and penetrate them to the very marrow : As also by his Son , the late King Charles , and the Duke of Buckingham , their prime Minister . And , in fine , all was registred among the Observations of the great Chancelor , Bacon , to add , by way of Appendix , to his Natural History . And I believe , when you shall have understood this History , you will not accuse me of Vanity , if I attribute to my self the Introducing this way of Cure , into this Quarter of the World. Mr. Iames Howel , ( well known in France , for his publick Works ; and particularly , for his Dendrologia , translated into French by Monsier Baud●uin ) coming by , by chance , as two of his best friends were fighting in D●el , did his endeavour to part them ; and , putting himself between them , seiz'd with his left ●and upon the Hilt of one of the Comb●●ants , while with his right he laid hold of the Blade of the other . They , being transported with fury one against the other , strugled to rid themselvs of the hindrance their Friend made , that they should not kill one another : and one of them , roughly drawing the Blade of his Sword , cut , to the very bone , the nervs and mus●les of Mr. Howe●'s ●and : and then the other , di●ingaging his H●lt , gave a cross blow on his Adversaries head , which glanced towards his Friend ; who , heaving up his hand to save the blow , was wounded on the back of his hand , as he had been before within . It seems some st●ange Con●●ellation reign'd then against him , that he sho●ld lo●● so much blood by parting two such dear Friends , who , had they been themselvs , would have h●z●rded both their lives to have preserved His : B●t , this unvoluntary effusion of blood by them , prevented that which they should have drawn one from the other . For they , seeing Mr. Howel's face besmear'd with blood by heaving up his wounded hand , both ran to embrace him : and having sea●ch'd his hurts , they bound up his Hand with one of his Garters , to close the Veins which were cut and bled abundantly . They brought him home , and sent for a Chyrurgeon : But this being heard at Court , the King sent one of his own Chyrurgeons ; for his Majesty much ●ffected the said M ● . Howel . It was my chance to be lodged hard by him ; and , four or five dayes after , as I was making my self ready , he came to my House , and pray'd me to view his wounds , : for I understand , said he , that you have extraordinary remedies upon such occasions ; and my Chyrurgeons apprehend some fear , that it may grow to a Gangrene , and so the hand must be cut off . In effect , his countenance discover'd that he was in much pain ; which , he said , was insupportable , in regard of the extream inflammation . I told him that I would willingly serve him : but if , haply , he knew the manner how I would cure him , without touching or seeing him , it may be he would not expose himself to my manner of curing ; because he would think it , peradventure , either ineffectual or superstitious . He reply'd , The wonderful things which many have related to me , of your way of medicament , makes me nothing doubt of its efficacy ; and all that I have to say to you is comprehended in the Spanish Proverb , Hagase el milagro , y hagalo , Mahoma , Let the miracle be done , though Mahomet do it . I ask'd him , then , for any thing that had the blood upon it ; so he presently sent for his Garter , wherewith his hand was first bound : and as I call'd for a Bason of water , as if I would wash my hands ; I took a handful of Powder of Vitriol , which I had in my Study , and presently dissolv'd it . As soon as the bloody Garter was brought me , I put it in the Bason , observing the while what Mr. Howel did ; who stood talking with a Gentleman in a corner of my Chamber , not regarding at all what I was doing : But he started suddenly , as if he had found some strange alteration in himself . I ask'd him what he ail'd ? I know not what ails me , said he , but I find , that I feel no more pain : me-thinks , a pleasing kind of freshness , as it were a wet cold napkin spread it self over my hand ; which hath taken away the inflammation that tormented me before . I reply'd , since then you feel already so good an effect of my medicament , I advise you to cast away all your plaisters ; only keep the wound clean , and in a moderate temper 'twixt heat and cold . After dinner I took the Garter out of the water , and put it to dry before a great fire . It was scarce dry , but Mr. Howel's servant came running , to tell me that his Master felt as much burning as ever he had done , if no● more ; for the heat was such , as if his hand were betwixt coales of fire . I an●wer'd , that although that had hapned at present , yet he should find ease in a short time ; for I knew the reason of this new accident , and I would provide accordingly , so that his Master should be free from that inflammation , it may be , before he could possibly return unto him : but , in case he found no ease , I wish'd him to come presently back again ; if not , he might forbear coming . Away he went ; and at the instant I put again the Garter into the water ; therupon , he found his Master without any pain at all . To be brief , there was no sense of pain afterward ; but , within five or six days the wounds were cicatriced , and entirely healed . King Iames required a punctual information of what had passed , touching this cure : and after it was done , and perfected , his Majesty would needs know of me how it was done , having droll'd with me first ( which , he could do with a very good grace ) about a Magician and a Sorcerer . I answer'd , That I should be always ready to perform what his Majesty should command ; but I most humbly desired him before I should passe further , that I might tell him what the Au●hour , of whom I had the Secret , said to the great Duke of Toscany , upon the like occasion . It was a Religious Carmel●te , that came from the Indies and Persia to Florence , he had also been at China ; who , having done many marvellous cures with this Powder , after his arrival to Toscany , the Duke said , he would be very glad to learn it of him . It was the father of the Great Duke , who governs now . The Carmelite answer'd him , That it was a Secret which he had learnt in the Oriental parts , and he thought there was not any , who knew it in Europe but himself ; and that it deserv'd not to be divulged ; which could not be hindred , if his Highness would meddle with the practice of it , because he was not likely to do it with his own hands ; but must trust a Surgeon , or some other servant ; so that , in a short time divers other would come to know it , as well as himself . But , a few months after , I had opportunity to do an important courtesie to the said ●ryar ; which induced him to discover unto me his Secret : and the same year he return'd to Persia ; that now there is no other knows this Secret in Europe , but my self . The King replied , That I needed not apprehend any fear that 〈◊〉 would discover it ; for he would not trust any body in the World to make experience of this Secret , but do it with his own hands : therfore he would have some of the Powder● which I deliver'd , instructing him in all the circumstances . Wherupon his Majesty made sundry proofs ; whence he reciv'd singular satisfaction . In the Int●rim , Dr. Mayerne , his first Physician , watch'd to discover what was done by this Secret : and at last he came to know , that the King made use of Vitriol . Afterwards he accosted me , saying , he durst not demand of me my Secret , because I made some difficulty to discover it to the King himself : But , having learnt with what matter it was to be done , he hoped I would communicate to him all the circumstances , how it is to be used . I answer'd him , That if he had asked me before , I I would frankly have told him all ; for , in his hands , there was no fear that such a secret should be prostituted : and so I told him all . A little after the Doctor went into France , to see some fair Territories he had purchased near Geneva ; which was the Barony of Aubonne . In this voyage he went to see the Duke of Mayerne , who had been a long time his friend and protector ; and he taught him this Secret : wherof the Duke made many experiments , which if any other but a Prince had done , it may be they had passed for effects of Magick and enchantments . After the Dukes death , who was kill'd at the siege of Montauban , his Surgeon , who waited on him in doing cures , sold this Secret to divers persons of Quality , who gave him considerable sums for it , so that he became very rich therby . The thing , being fall'n thus into many hands , remain'd not long in termes of a Secret but by degrees came to be so divulged , that now there is scarce any Country Barber but knows it . Behold , Sirs , the genealogy of the Powder of Smpathy in this part of the World with a notable History of a cure perform'd by it . 'T is time now to come to the discussion , how it is done . It must be avowed , that 't is a marvellous thing , that the hurt of a wounded person should be cured by the application of a remedy put to a rag of cloth or a weapon at a great distance . Yet it is not to be doubted , but after a long and profound speculation of all the oeconomy and concatenation of natural causes , which may be adjudged capable to produce such effects , one may fall at last upon the true ones , which must have subtle resorts and means to act . Hitherto they have been wrap'd up in darknesse , and esteem'd so inacc●essible , that they who have undertaken to speak or write of them , ( at least those I have seen ) have been contented to speak of some ingenious sleight ; without diving into the bottom : endeavouring rather to shew the vivacity of their spirit and force of their eloquence , than to satisfie their Readers and Auditors , how the thing is really to be done . They would have us take for ready mony some terms , which we understand not , nor know what they signifie . They would pay us with conveniences , with resemblances , with Sympathies , with Magnetical virtues , and such terms , without explicating what these terms mean : They think they have done enough , if they feebly perswade any body that the business may be performed by a natural way ; without having any recourse to the intervention of Demons , and Spirits : but they pretend not in any sort to have found out the convincing reasons which demonstrate , how the thing is done . If I did not hope to gain otherwise upon your spirits ; if I did not , I say believe , that I should be able to perswade you otherwise than by words , I would not have under●aken this enterprize . I know to well , — Quid vale●nt humeri , quid ferre recusent . Such a design requires a great fire , and vivacity of conceptitions , volubility of tongue , aptness of expressions , to insinnuate , as it were by surprisal , that which one cannot carry away by a firm foot , & by cold reasons , though solid . A Discourse of this nature challenges other than a Stranger ; who finds himself obliged to display his sense in a language , wherein he can hardly express his ordinary conceptions . Nevertheless these considerations shall not deterr me from engaging my self in an enterprize , which may seem to some much more difficult , than that which I am now to perform , viz. to make good convincing proofs , that this Sympathetical cure may be done naturally ; and to shew before your eyes , and make you touch with your finger , how it may be done . You know that Perswasions are made by ingenious arguments , which , expressed with a good grace , rather tickle the Imagination , than satisfy the Understanding : But demonstrations are built upon certain and approved principles ; and though they be but roughly pronounced , yet they convince and draw after them necessary conclusions . They proceed , as a strong Engin fastned to a gate to batter it down ; or as a plate of metal to imprint the mark of the mony . At every turn , that truth makes , she approaches but little , and as it were insensibly , and makes not much noise , and there is no such great force required to turn her ; but her strength , though it be slow , is invincible . That at the end , she breaks down the gate , and makes a deep impression on the p●ece of Gold or Silver . Whereas the stroke of hammers , and bars , ( whereto witty discourses , and the flourished conceptions of Subtile spirits may be compared ) requires the arm of a Giant , makes a great noise ; and , at the end of the account , produces little effect . To enter then into the matter I will ( according to the method of Geometrical Demonstrations ) lay Six or Seven Principles , as foundation-stones , wheron I will erect my Structure , But I will lay them so well , and so firmly , that there shall be no great difficulty to grant them . These Principles shall be like the wheels of Archimedes : by the advantage wherof a child might be capable to hale on shore the bigest Carack of King Hieron ; which a hundred pair of Oxen , with all the Ropes and Cables of his Arsenal , were not able to stir . So , by the strength of these Principles , I hope to wast my Conclusions to a safe Port. The First Principle shall be , that the whole O●be or Sphere of the Air is filled with Light. If it were needful to prove in this point , that Light is a material and corporal Substance , and not an imaginary and incomprehensible Quality , ( as many Schoolmen aver ) , I could do it evidently enough : but I have done this in another T●eatise , which hath been published not long since . And it is no new op●nion : for , many of the most esteemed Philosophers among the Antients have advanced it ; yea , the Great St. Augustine , ( in his Third Ep●stle to Volusian ) alledges , that it is his sentiment . But to our present business , whether L●ght be the one , or the other , it matters not ; t is enough to explicate its course , and the journies it makes , wherto our Senses bear witness . T is clear , that , issuing continually out of its source , the Suu , and lancing it self by a marvailous celerity on all sides by straight lines , where it encounters any obstacles in its way , by the opposition of some hard or opaque body , it reflects ; & leaping thence to equal angles , takes again its course by a straight line , till it bandies upon some other solid body ; & so it continues to make new boundings here & there ; till , at the end , being chased on all sides , by the bodies which oppose it in its passage , 't is tired , and so extinguishes . In the like manner as we see a Ball in Tenis Court , being struck by a strong arm against the walls , leaps to the opposite side ; so that sometimes it makes the circuit of the whole Court , & finishes its motion near the place where it was first struck . Our very eys are witnesses of this progress of the Light ; when , by way of reflexion , it illuminates some obscure place , whither it cannot directly arrive : Or when , issuing immediatly from the Sun , & beating upon ●he Moon , or some other of the Planets , the ray's , which cannot find entrance there , bound upon our Earth , ( otherwise we should not see them ) ; and there it is reflected , broken & bruised by so many bodies , as it meets in its diversity of reflexions . The Second Principle shal be , that The Light gla●cing so up●n some body , the rayes which enter no further but rebound from the superficies of the body , carry with them some smal particles or atomes : just as the Ball , whereof we have spoken , would carry with it some of the moisture of the wall , against which'tis banded , if the plaister therof were also moist , & as , in effect , it carryed away some tincture of the black , wherwith the walls are coloured . The Reason wherof is , that the Light , that subtil and rarified fire , coming with such an imperceptible haste , ( for its darts are within our eyes , as soon as soon as its head is above our Horison , making so many millions of miles in an inimaginable space of time ) I say , the Light , beating upon the body which opposes it , cannot chuse but make there some small incisions , proportion●ble to its rarity and subtility . And these small Atomes being cut and loosned from their trunk , the heat of the light sticks and incorporates it self wi●h the most humid , viscuou● , and glewing parts of them ; and carries them along with it . Experience shews us this , as well as Reason . For , when one puts some h●m●d cloth to dry before the fire , the fiery rays beating theron , those which find no entrance , but refl●ct th●nce , carry away with them some small moist bodies , which make a kind of mist betwixt the cloth and the fire . In like manner the Sun at his rising enlightning the earth , which is moistned either by rain or the dew of the night , his beams raise a Mist , which , by little and little , ascends to the tops of the hills : and this Mist doth rarifie , according as the Sun hath more force to draw it upwards ; till at last we lose the sight thereof , and it becomes part of the Air , which , in regard of its tenuity , is invisible to us . These Atomes then are like Cavaliers , mounted on winged Coursers ; who ride on still till the Sun , setting , ●akes from them their Pegasus and leaves them unmounted : and then they precipitate themselvs in crowds to the Earth , whence they sprung . The greatest part of them , and the most heavy , fall , upon the first re●●eating of the Sun ; and that we call the Serain : which though it be so thin that we cannot see it , yet we feel it , as so many small hammers striking upon our heads and Bodies ; principally the elder sort of us . For , young persons , in regard of the boyling of their blood , and the heat of their complexion , thrust out of them abundance of Spirits : which , being stronger than those that fall from the Serain , repulse them , and hinder them to operate on the Bodies , whence these Spirits came forth ; as they do upon those that , being grown cold by age , are not guarded by so strong an emanation of their Spirits . The Wind which blows , and is tossed to and fro , is no other than a great River of the like A●omes ; drawn out of some solid Bodies , which are upon the earth , and so banded here and there , according as they find cause for that effect . I remember to have once sensibly seen how the Wind ●s ingendred . I passed over Mount Cenis , to go for Italy , towards the begining of Summer ; and I was advanced to half the Hill , as the Sun rose clear and luminous : b●t before I could see his body , because the Mountains interposed , I observed his rays , which gilded the top of the M●untain Viso ▪ which is the Pyramid of a Rock , a good deal h●gher , than Mount Cenis and all the neighbouring Mountains . Man● are of opinion , that it is the highest Mountain in the World , after the Pic of Tenariff , in the Gran-de-Canary : and this Mount Viso is always cover'd with Snow . I observed then , that , about that place which was illuminated by the Solar rays , there was a Fog : which at first was of no greater extent , than an ordinary Boul : but by degrees it grew so great , that at last , not only the top of that Mountain , but all the neighbouring Hills were canopied all over with a C●oud . I was now come to the top of Mount Cenis ; and , finding my self in the straight line , which p●sses from the Sun to Mount Viso , I stay'd a while to behold it , while my Servants were coming up the Hill behind : for , having more men to carry my chair , than they had , I was there sooner . It was not long e're I might perceive the said Fog descend gently to the place where I was ; and I began to feel a freshness that came over my face , when I turn'd it that way . When all my Troop was come about me , we went descending the other side of Mount Cenis , towards S●z● : and the lower we went , we sensibly found that the Wind began to blow hard behind our backs ; for , our way obliged us to go towards the side , where the Sun was . We met with Passengers that were going up , as we down ; who told us , that the Wind was very impetuous below , and did much incommodate them , by blowing in their faces and eyes ; but the higher they came , it was l●sser and lesser . And for our selves , when we were come to the place where they said the Wind blew so hard , we found a 〈◊〉 of Storm : and it encreased still , the lower we went ; till the Sun , being well advanced , drew no more by that line , but caused a Wind in some other place . The people of that Country assured me , that it was there always so ; if some extraordinary and violent accident did not intervene , and divert the ordinary course , viz. at a certain hour of the day , the Wind raises it self to such a romb , or point , and , when the Sun is come to another point , another wind rises ; and so from hand to hand it changes the point , till the Sun set : which always brings with it a calm , if the we●ther be fa●r ; and that always comes from the Mount Viso , opposite to the Sun. They told us also that the daily wind is commonly stronger towards the bottom of the Mountain , than towards the top ; wherof the reason is evident . For , the natural movement of every body natural encreases always in swiftness , according as it moves forward to its center ; and that by the unequal numbers , ( as Galileo hath ingeniously demonstrated ; I did it also in another Treatise ) : that is to say , if at the first moment it advances an ell , in the second it advances three , in the third five , in the fourth seven , and so it continues to augment in the same manner ; which proceeds from the density and figure of the descending body , acting upon the cessiblility of the medium . And these small Bodies , which cause a wind from Mount Viso , are thick and terrestrial : for , the Snow being composed of watry and earthy parts united by the cold , when the heat of the Solar beams disunites and separates them , the viscous parts flie with them ; while the terrestrial , being too heavy to fly upward , fall presently downward . This makes me remember a very remarkable thing , which befell me when I was with my Fleet in the Port of Scanderon or Alexandretta , towards the bottom of the Mediterranean Sea : there they use to dis-imbark , when they go to Aleppo , or Babylon . I had done already what I had intended to do in those Seas , and happily compassed my design ; so it imported me much to return to England as soon as possibly I could ; and the rather because my Ships were batter'd by a great Fight , I had had a little before , against a formidable power ; wherin although I had obtain'd the better , yet , in so furious a dispute , my Fleet was in some disorder , and my Ships full of wounded Men. To advise therefore of the most expedient Course to come to some Harbour , where I might repair my Ships and be in surety : I assembled all my Captains , Pilots , and Mariners , the most experienced of my Fleet : and , having propounded to them my design , they were all of an unanimous opinion , that the surest course was towards the South , and to cast upon Syria , Iudea , Egypt , and Africa , and render our selves at the streight of Gi●raltar ; sailing so near the main Land , we should have every night some small briezes of wind , wherby we should in a short time make our Voyage . And besides , we should not be in any great danger to meet either with Spanish or French Fleets . For , England was at that time in open War with both those Kings , and we had advice , that they had great Fleets abroad , to vindicate some things we had done in prejudice of them both , those sixteen months that we remain'd Ma●ter of those Seas : therefore it concern'd us to make towards some safe Port ; where we might both refresh our Men , and repair our batter'd Vessels . My opinion was clean contrary to theirs : for , I believ'd our best Course were , to steer our Course Westward , and to sail along the Coasts of Cilicia , Pamphylia , Lydia , Natolia , or Asia the Less ; and to traverse the mouth of the Archipelago , leave the Adriatick on the right hand , and pass by Sicily , Italy , Sardinia , Corsica , the Gulph of Lion , and so coast all Spain . Telling them , that it would be a great dishonour to us to forsake our best Road , for fear of the Enemy ; since our chief business thither was to find them out : and the protection which it pleased God to afford us all along in so many Combats , in going , ought to make us hope the same providence would vouchsafe to guide us in returning . That there was no doubt but the road which I proposed to them , consider'd simply in it self , was , without comparison , the better , and the more expedite to sail out of the Mediterranean Sea , and gain the Ocean ; because , said I , although we have the briezes from the Land , as long as we are upon the Coasts of Syria ; and Egypt , we shall not have them at all while we sail upon the coasts of Lybia , where there are those fearful Sands , the Syrtes , which are of a great extent , the said coast having no humidity ; for there is neither tree nor herb grows there , nor ought else but moving Sands , which cover'd and interred heretofore at one glut the puissant Army of K●ng Cambyses . Now , where there is no humidity , the Sun cannot attract to make a wind : so that we shall never find there , specially in Summer time , any other wind but that Regular one which blows from East to West , according to the course of the Sun , who is the Father of Winds ; unless some extraordinary happen , either from the coast of Italy , which lies Northward , or from the bottom of Ethiopia , where the Mountains of the Moon are , and the source of the Cataracts of Nile . Therfore , if we were near the Syrtes , the winds of Italy would be most dangerous to us , and expose us to shipwrack . I reason'd so according to natural Causes , while they of my Councel of war kept themselvs firm to their Ex●e●●ence ; and I would do nothing against the unanimous sense of all : for , though the disposing and resolution of all things depended absolutely upon my self , yet I thought I might be justly accused of rashness or wilfulness , if I should prefer my own advice before that of all the rest . So we took that course , and went happil● , as far as the Syrtes of Lybia : but there our land bri●zes fail'd us ; and for seven and thirty days , we had no other but a few gentle Zephirs , which came from the West , whither we were steering our course . We were constrain'd to keep at anchor all that time , with a great deal of apprehension , that the wind might come from the North , accompanied with a Tempest : for , if that had hapned , we had been all lost ; because our anchors had not been able to hold among those moving Sands ( for , under water they are of the same nature as they are upon dry land ) and so we must have been shipwrackt upon that coast . But God Almighty , who hath been pleas'd I should have the honour to wait on you this day , deliver'd me from that danger . And , at the end of seven and thirty days , we observ'd the course of the clouds very high , which came from So●●h-●ast ; at first but slowly , but by degrees faster and faster : insom●ch that , in two days , the wind , which was forming it self a great way off in Ethiopia , came , in a tempest , to the place where we rid at anchor , and carried us whither we intended to go ; but the force of it was broken before , coming so far . Out of this Discourse we may infer , and conclude , that , wherever there is any wind , there are also some small B●dies or Atomes , which are drawn from the Bodies , whence they come , by the virtue of the Sun , and Light ; and , that in effect , this Wind is nothing else but the said A●omes agitated , and thrust on by a kind of impetuosity . And so , the winds partake of the qualities whence they come : as , if they come from the South , they are hot , if from the No●th , they are cold , if from the Earth alone , they are dry , if from the M●rine or Sea-side , they are humid and mo●st ; if from places which produce aromatical substances , they are odoriferous , wholsom , and pleasing : As those from Arabia Faelix , which produces Spices , Perfumes , and Gums of sweet savour ; or that ●rom Fonten●y and Vaugirard at Paris , in the season of Roses , which is all perfumed : on the contrary , those winds that come from stinking places , viz. from the sulphureous so●l of Pozzuolo , smell ill : as also those that come from infected places bring the contagion along with them . My Third Principle shall be , that The Air is full throughout of small Bodies or Atomes ; or rather that , which we call ou● air , is no other than a mixture or confusion of such Atomes , wherin the aereal parts predominate . 'T is well known , that in nature there cannot be actually found any pure Element , unblended with others : for the exteriour Fire and the Light acting one way , and the internal Fire of every Body pushing on another way , causes this marvailous mixture of all things in all things . Within that huge extent , where we place the Air , there is ●●fficien● space and liberty enough to make such a mixture ; which Experience , as well as Reason confirm● . I have seen little Vipers , as soon as they came from the egs where they were ingendred , being not yet an inch long : which , conserv'd in a large Gourd , ( cover'd with paper tyed round about , that they might not get out , but leaving little pin-holes made in it , that the Air might enter ) encreased in substance and bigness so prodigiously , in six , eight , or ten months , that it is incredible ; and more sensibly , during the season of the Equinoxes , when the air is fuller of those aethereal and balsamical atomes , which they drew for their nouriture . Hence it came that the Cosmopolites had reason to say , Est in ●●re occultus vitae cibus , there is a hidden food of life in the air . These smal Vipers had but the air only for their sustenance ; nevertheless , by this thin viand , they grew , in less than a year , to a foot long , and proportionably big and heavy . Vitriol , Salt-peter , and some other substances , augment in the same manner , only by attraction of air . I remember , that upon some occasion , seventeen or eighteen years ago , I had use of a pound of Oil of Tartar ; it was at Paris , where I had then no Operatory . Wherfore I desired Monsir Ferrier , a man universally known by all such as are curious , to make me some : for , he had none then ready made , but did it expressely for me . And because , for the calcination of Tartar , twenty pound may be as easily made as two , without encrease of charge ; he took occasion hereby to make a quantity for his own use . When he brought it me , the oil smelt so strong of the Rose , that I complain'd of his mingling it with that water , wheras I had desired him to do it purely , by exposing it to the humid air : for , I verily thought he had dissolved the Salt of Tartar in Rose-water . He swore to me that he had not mingled it with any liquor ; but had left the Tartar calcind within his Cellar , to dissolve of it self . It was then the season of Roses ; therfore it seems that the Air , being then full of the atomes which come from the Roses , and being changed into water by the powerful attraction of the Salt of Tartar , their smel became very sensible in the place where they were gathered together , as the beams of the Sun do burn , being crowded together in a burning glasse . There hapned also another marvailous thing , touching this Oil of Tartar ; which may serve to prove a proposition we have not yet touched : but , not to interrupt the course of the story , I will tell it you by way of advance . It was , that , as the Season of Roses passed , the smel of the Rose vanish'd away from the said Oil of Tartar ; so that , in three or four months , it was quite gone . But we were much surprized , when , the next year , the said odor of Roses return'd as strong as ever and so went away again towards winter : which course it still observs . Which made Monsir Ferrier keep it as a singular rarity ; and the last Summer I found the effect in his house . We have in London an unlucky and troublesome confi●mation of this doctrine : for , the air uses to be full of such atomes . The fuel in that great City , is commonly pit-Coal , brought from Newcastle , or Scotland . This Coal ha●h in it a great quantity of volatil Salt , very sharp ; which being carried on by the Smoke , uses to dissipate it self and fill the air , Wherwith it so incorporates , that , although we do not see it , yet we find the effect : for it spoils Beds , Tapistries , and other houshold stuffs , that are of any beautiful fair colour ; the fuliginous air tarnishing it by degrees . And , though one should lock up his Chamber very clean , and come not thither in a good while , yet at his return , he will find a black kind of thin soot cover all his houshold-stuff ; as we see in M●lls there is a white dust , as also in Bakers shops ; which uses to whiten the walls , and somtimes gets into cup-boards and chests . The said coal-soot also gets abroard , and fouls cloths upon hedges , as they are a drying ; as also , in the Spring time , the very leavs of Trees are besooted therewith . Now , in regard that it is this air which the lungs draw for respiration among the Inhabitants , therfore the flegme and spittle which comes from them is commonly black●sh and fuliginous . Moreover , the acrimony of this ●oot produces another funest effect ; for , it makes the people subject to inflammations , and by degrees to ulcerations in the Lungs . It is so corrosive and biting , that , if one put Gammons of Bacon , or Beef , or any other flesh , within the chimney , it so dries it up , that it spoils it . Wherfore , they who have weak lungs quickly feel it ; whence it comes to pass , that almost the one hal● ▪ of them who dye in London , dye of ptisical and pulmonical distempers ; spi●ting commonly blood from their ulcerated lungs . But , at the beginning of this malady , the remedy is very easie : It is but to send them ●o a place where the air is good . Many , who have means ●o pay the charge of such a journey , come to Paris , and they 〈◊〉 use to recover their healths in perfection . The 〈◊〉 inconveniences are also , though the operations be not so strong , in the City of Li●ge , where the Common People burn no other than pit-coals , which they call h●ville . Paris it self also though the air about it be excellent , yet is subject to incommodities of that nature . The excessivly stinking dirt and chanels of that vast City mingles a great deal of ill allay with the purity of the air ; stuffing it every where with corrup●ed atomes : which yet are not so pernicious as those of London . We find that the most neat and polished Silver Plate , exposed to the air , becomes in a short time livid and fo●l which proceeds from no other cause , than those black atomes , ( the true colou● of putrefaction ) which stick to it . I know a Person of Q●ality , ( and a singular friend of mine ) who is lodg'd in a place , where on o●e side , a great many poor people inhabit , few Carts use to pass , and fewer Coaches . His neighbours behind his house empty their filth and ordures in the middle of the street ; which uses hereby to be ful of mounts of filth , to be carried away by Tombrells , but when they they remove these ordures ; you cannot imagine what a stench what kind of infectious air is smelt thereabour every where . The Servants of my said Friend , when this happens , use to cover their Plate , and Andirons and other of their fairest houshold-stuff , with Cotton or course Bays ; otherwise they would be all ●arnished . Yet nothing hereof is seen within the air ; however these experiences manifestly convince , that the air is stuffed with such atomes . I cannot omit to add hereto another experiment ; which is , that we find by the effects , how the rays of the Moon are cold and moist . 'T is without controversie , that the luminous parts of those rays come from the Sun ; the Moon having no light at all in her : as her ecclipses bear witness ; which happen , when the Earth is just twixt her and the Sun , and by such interposition hinders her to have light from his rays , The beams then which come from the Moon are those of the Sun ; which glancing upon her , reflect upon us , and so bring with them the atoms of that cold and hum●d-star , participating of the ●ou●●e whence they come . Whence , if one expose a hollow bason , or glass , to assemble them , he shall find , that wheras those of the Sun burn by such a conjuncture , these , clean contrary , refresh and m●isten in a notable manner , leaving an aquatick and viscuous glutining kind of sweat upon the glass . One would think it a folly to talk of washing hands in a well polished Silver Bason , wherin there is not a drop of water , yet this may be done ; by the reflexion of the Moon beams only ; which will afford a competent humidity to do it , But they who have tryed this have found their hands , after they are wiped , to be much moister than usually : and this is an infallible way to take away Warts from the hands , if it be often used , Let us then conclude , out of these premises and experiments , that the Air is ful of atomes ; drawn from bodies , by means of the light which reflects theron , or sallying out by the interior natural heat of those bodies , which drive them forth . It may haply seem impossible that there can be an emanation of so many small bodies , that should be spread and carried up and down , so far in the air by a continual flux , ( if I may say so ) and yet the body whence they come receive no diminution that is perceptible ; though sometimes t is visible enough ; as , by the evaporations of the Spirits of wine , musk , and other such volatil substances . But , this objection will be nul , and the two precedent Principles , render themselvs more credible , when we shall settle another , viz. That Every body , be it never so little , is divisible in infinitum : not that it hath infinite parts , ( for the contrary therof may be demonstrated ) but it is capable to be divided and subdivided into new parts , without ever coming to the end of the division : And it is in this sense that our Masters teach us that Quantity is infinitely divisible . This is evident to him who shall consider , with a profound imagination , the essence and formal notion of Quantity ; which is nothing else but divisibility . But , in regard that this speculation is very subtile and metaphysical , I will serve my self of some geometrical demonstrations to prove this truth ; for , they accommodate best with the imagination . Euclide teaches us ( in the Tenth Proposition of his Sixth Book ) , that if one take a short line , and another a long one , and the long one be divided into divers equal parts ; the short one may be divided also into as many equal parts , and every one of those parts also into others , and these last into so many more , and so on , without being able eve● to come to that which is not divisible . B●t let 's suppose ( although it be impossible ) that one might divide and subdivide a line , so that at last we should come to an indivi●ible ; and le ts see what will come of it . I say then , that , since the line resolves it self into indivisibles , it must be composed of them ; le ts see whether that may be verified . To which purpose , I take three indivisibles , ( and to distinguish them ) let them be A , B , C. for , if three millions of indivisibles make a long line , three indivisibles will make a short one . I put them then in a row ; First A , then B , so near , that they touch one another : and I say , that B must necessarily possess the same place as , A , or not possess it . If it possess the same place , they both together make no extension : and , by the same reason , neither 3 , nor 3000 will do it ; but all the indivisibles will unite together , and the result of all shal be but only one indivisible . It must be then , that , being not both in the same place , yet touching one another , one part of B must touch one part of A , and another part not touch it : Then I add the indivisible C , wher of one part shal touch a part of B. which touches not A ; and by this means B is copulant , lying between A and C , to make the extension . To do this , you see that we must admit that B hath parts ; as the other two also which by your supposition are all indivi●ible : and this being absurd , the supposition is impossible . But , to render the matter yet more perspicuous , let 's suppose that these three indivisibles make one extension , and compose one line ; the proposition already cited from Euclide demonstrates , that this line may be divided into thirty equal parts , or into as many as youplease : insomuch that it must be granted , that every one of these three indivi●ibles may be divided into three parts ; which is point blank against the nature and definition of an indivisible . But , without dividing into so many parts , Euclide shews ( by his Tenth proposition of his First Element ) that every line may be parted into two equal parts : but this , being composed of indivisibles of unequal number , it must necessarily follow , that , being parted into two , there must be an indivisible more on the one side than on the other , or the middle one be parted into two halfs . So that he , who denies that Quantity may be divided in infinitum , entangles himself in absurdities , and incomprehensible impossibilities : And on the contrary , he , who assents to it , will find it no impossibility or inconvenience , that the atoms of all bodies , which are in the air , may be divided , stretcht and carried to a marvailous distance . Our very senses make faith hereof in some sort : There is no body in the World , which we know of , so compact , so solid , and weighty as Gold ; yet , to what a strange extent and division may it be brought ! Let 's take an Ounce of this massy mettal ; it shall be but a button , as big as my fingers end : A beater of Gold will make a thousand leavs or more of this Ounce . Half of one of these leavs shall suffice to gild the whole surface of Silver of three or four Ounces . Let 's give this gilded lingot of Silver to them , who prepare Gold and Silver Thrid to make Lace ; and let them draw it to the greatest length and subtilty they can ; let them draw it to the thinness of a hair , and so this thrid may be a quarter of a league long in extent , if not more ; and in all this length there will not be the space of an atom which is not cover'd with Gold. Behold a strange and marvailous dilatation of this half leaf . Let us do the like to all the rest of the beaten Gold ; it will appear that , by this means , this small button of Gold may be so extended , as to reach from this City of Montpellier to Paris , and far beyond it : into how many millions of atoms might not this gilded line be cut with small Sciffers . Now , 't is easie to comprehend , that this extention and divisibility , made by such gross instruments , as hammers and Scissers , is not comparable to that which is made by the light and rays of the Sun. And it is certain , that , if this gold may be drawn into such a great length by spindles or wheels of iron , some of its parts may easily be carried away by those winged Coursers we spoke of before ; I mean , by the rays that flie in a moment from the Sun to the Earth . If I did not fear to prove tedious to you by my prolixity , I would entertain you with the strange subtility of little bodies ; which issue forth from living bodies ; by means whereof our Dogs in England will pursue the scent of a mans steps , or of a beasts , many miles : and not only so , but they will find , in a great heap of stones , that which a man hath touched with his hand : Therfore , it must needs be , that upon the Earth , or upon the Stone , some material parts of the touched body remain : yet the body doth not sensibly diminish ; no more than Ambergrise , and Spanish skins , which will send out of them an odour during a hundred years , without any diminution of skin or smell . In our Country they use to sow a whole field with one sort of grain ; to wit , one year with Barley , the next with Wheat , the third with Beans : and the fourth year they let it rest , and dung it , that it may recover its vigor by attraction of the vital spirit it receivs from the air ; and so be plow'd up again after the same degrees . Now , the year that the field is cover'd with Beans , Passengers use to smell them at a good distance off , if the wind blow accordingly , and they be in flower . It is a smell that hath a suavity with it , but fading ; and afterwards is unpleasant , and heady . But the smell of Rosemary , which comes from the coasts of Spain , goes much further . I have sail'd along those coasts divers times , and observ'd always that the Mariners know when they are within thirty or forty leagues of the Continent , ( I do not exactly remember the distance ) : and they have this knowledge from the smell of the Rosemary which so abounds in the fields of Spain . I have smelt it as sen●ibly , as if I had had a branch of Rosemary in my hand ; and this a day or two before we could discover land ; 't is true , the wind was in our faces , and came from the shore . Some Naturalists write that Vultures have come two or three hundred leagus off , by the smell of carrens , and dead bodies left in the field , after some bloody Battle ; and it was known that these B●rds came from afar off , because none used breed near . They have a quick smelling ; and it must be that the rotten atoms of those dead Carcaffes were transported by the air so far : and those Birds , having once caught the scent , pursue it to the very source , and , the nearer they come to that , the stronger it is . We will conclude here that which we had to say , touching the great extent of those little Bodies , which , by the mediation of the Sun-beams and of the Light , use to issue out of all Bodies that are composed of Elements ; which throng in the air , and are carried a marvailous distance from the place and bodies where they have their origin and source : the proof and explication of which things hath been the aim of my discourse hitherto . Now , my Lords , I must , if you please , make you see how These small bodies , that so fill and compound the Air , are oftentimes drawn to a road altogether differing from that which their universal causes should make them hold : and it shall be our Fifth Principl● . One may remark , within the course and oeconomy of Nature , divers sorts of attractions . As , that of Sucking ; wherby I have seen leaden Bullets at the bottom of a long Barrel exactly wrought , follow the air , which one suck'd out of the mouth of the Gun , with that impetuosity and strength , that it broke his teeth . The attraction of water or wine by a Scyphon is like to this : for , by means of that , the liquor is made to pass from one Vessel into another , without changing any way the colour , or rising of the lees . There is ano●her sort of attraction which is called Magnetical , wherby the Loadstone draws the Iron . Another Electrick , when the Iet-stone draws to it Straws . There is another of the Flame ; when the smoke of a Candle put out draws the flame of that which burns hard by , and makes it descend to light that which is out . There is another of Filtration , when a humid body climbs up a dry . Lastly , when the Fire or some hot body draws the Air and that which is mixed therwith . We will treat here of the two last species of Attraction ; I have sufficiently spoken of the rest in another place . Filtration may seem to him who hath not attentively consider'd it , nor examin'd by what circumstances so hidden a Secret of Nature comes to pass , and to a person of a mean and limited understanding , to be done by some occult virtue or property ; and he will perswade himself that , within the Filtre or strayning instrument , there is some secret Sympathy , which makes Water to mount up , contrary to its natural motion . But , he , who will examine the business , as it ought to be , observing all that is done , without omiting any circumstance , will find there is nothing more natural , and that it is impossible it should be otherwise . And we must make the same judgment of all the profound and hidden'st mysteries of Nature ; if men would take the pains to discover them , and search into them with judgment . Behold , then , how Filtration is done . They use to put a long toung of cloth , or cotten , or spongy matter , within an earthen pot of Water or other liquor ; and leave hanging upon the brim of the pot a good part of the cloth ; and one shall see the water presently mount up , and pass above the brink of the Vessel , and drop , at the lower end of the piece of cloth , upon the ground , or into some Vessel . And the Gardners make use of this method , to water their plants and flowers in Summer , by soft degrees . As also Apothecaries , and Chymists , to separate their liquors from their dregs and residences . To comprehend the reason why the water ascends in that manner , let us nearly observe all that is done . That part of the cloth which is within the water becomes wetted ; viz. it receivs and imbibes the water through its spungy and dry parts at first . This cloth swells in receiving the water ; so , two bodies joyn'd together require more room than one of them would by it self . Let us consider this swelling and augmented extension , in the last thrid of them which touch the water , viz. that on the super●icies ; which , to distinguish from the rest , let us mark at the two ends ( as by a line ) with A. B. and the third which immediately follows and is above it , with C. D. the next with E. F. the next with G. H. and so to the end of the toung . I say then , that the thrid A , B. dilating it self and swelling , by means of the water which enters 'twixt it's fibres or strings , approaches by little and little to C. D. ; which is yet dry , because it touches not the water : but when A. B. is grown so gross and swol'n , by reason of the water which enters , that it fills all the vacuity and distance 'twixt it and C. D. as also that it presses against C. D. by reason of it's extension , which is greater than the space was betwixt them both ; then it wets C. D. , because the thrid A. B. being compressed , the exterior part of the water which was in it , coming to be push'd on upon C. D. , seeks there a place , and enters within the thrids , and wets them , in the same manner as at first it 's exterior and highest part became wet . C. D. being so wetted , will dilate it self as A. B. did ; and consequently pressing against E. F. it cannot choose but work the same effect in it , which before it had receiv'd by the swelling and dilatation of A. B. and so , by gentle degrees , every thrid wets its neighbor , till the very last thrid of the cloth toung . And it is not to be feared , that the continuity of the Water will break , ascending this scale of chords ; or that it will recoil backwards : for , those little ladders , so easy to be mounted , render the ascent facile , and the woolly fibres of every thrid seem to reach their hands to help them up at every step : and so the facility of geting up , joyn'd with the fluidness of the water , and the nature of quantity , ( which tends always to the uniting of substances and bodies which it clothes , when there occurs no other predominant cause to break and divide it ) causes that the water keeps it self in one piece , and passes above the brink of the pot . After that , its vo●age is made more easie , for it follows its natural tendence , always downwards . And , if the end of the cloth hangs lower without the pot , than the surface of the water within , the water drops into the ground , or some Vessel placed underneath ; as we see a chord being hung upon a pully , the longest and heaviest end falls upon the ground , and carries away the shortest and lightest , drawing it over the pully . But , if the end of the cloth , without the pot , were horizontal with the surface of the water , and hung no lower than it , the water would be immoveable : as , the two sides of a Ballance , when there 's equal weight in both the scales . And , if one should pour out part of the water that is in the pot , so that the superficies grow lower than the end of the cloth without : in that case the ascending water becoming more heavy than the descendant on the other side , without the pot , it would call back that which was gone out before and ready to fall ; and would make it thrust on and return to its former pace , and enter again into the pot , to mingle with the water there . You see then this mystery , which at first was surprizing , displaid , and made as familiar and natural , as to see a stone fall down from the air . 'T is true , that to make a demonstration thereof , exact and compleatly rigorous , we must add other circumstances ; which I have done in another Discourse , wherein I expressly treated of this subject . But that which I now say is sufficient , to give a taste how this so notable Attraction is performed , The other Attraction by Fire , which draws to it the ambient air , with the small bodies therein , is wrought thus ; The Fire , acting according to its own nature , which it , to push on a continual river or exhalation of its parts , from the center to the circumference , carries away with it the air adjoyned and sticking to it on all sides ; as the water of a river trains along with it the earth of that channel or bed , through which it glides . For , the air being humid , and the fire dry , they cannot do less , than embrace and hug one another . But , there must new air come from the places circumjacent , to fill the room of that which is carried away by the fire ; otherwise there would a vacuity happen , which nature abhors . This new air remains not long in the place it comes to fill ; but the fire , which is in a continual carreer and emanation of its parts , carries it presently away , and draws other : and so there is a pe●petual and constant current of the air , as long as the action of fire continues . We daily see the experience hereof : For , if one makes a good fire in ones Chamber , it draws the air from the door and windows ; which though one would shut , yet there be crevices and holes for the air to enter , and , coming near them , one shall hear a kind of whistling noise which the air makes in pressing to enter . 'T is the same cause that produces the sound of the Organ and Flute . And he , who would stand between the crevices and the fire , should find such an impetuosity of that artificial wind , that he would be ready to freeze , while he is ready to burn the other side next the fire . And a Wax-candle held in this current of wind would melt , by the flame blown against the wax , and waste away in a very short time : wheras , if that Candle stood in a calm place , that the flame might burn upward , it would last much longer . But , if there be no passage wherby the air may enter into the Chamber , one part , then , of the vapor of the wood , which should have converted to flame and so mounted up the funnel of the Chimney , descends downward against its nature , to supply the defect of air within the said Chamber , and fills it with smoke ; but at last the fire choaks , and extinguishes , for want of air . Whence it comes to pass , that the Chymists have reason to say , that the air is the life of fire , as well as of animals . But , if one puts a Bason or Vessel of water before the fire upon the hearth , there will be no smoke in the Chamber ; although it be so close shut , that the air cannot enter : for , the fire attracts part of the water , which is a liquid substance and easie to move out of its place ; which aquatic parts rarifie themselves into air , and therby perform the functions of the air . This is more evidently seen if the Chamber be little ; for then the air , which is there pen'd in , is sooner rais'd up and carried away . And , by reason of this attraction , they use to make great fires , where there is houshold-stuff , of persons that dyed of the Pestilence , to dis-infect it . For , by this inundation of attracted air , the fire as it were sweeps the walls , floor , and other places of the Chamber ; and takes away those little putrified , sharp , corrosive , and venomous bodies , which were the infection that adhered to it : drawing them into the fire , where they are partly burnt , and partly sent up into the Chimney , accompanied with the atomes of the fire and the smoke . 'T is for this reason that the great Hippocrates , ( who groped so far into the secrets of Nature ) dis-infected , and freed from the Plague a whole Province or entire Region ; by causing them to make great fires every where . Now , this manner of attraction is made , not only by simple fire , but by that which partakes of it , viz. by hot substances : and that which is the reason and cause of the one , is also the cause of the other . For , the Spirits or ignited parts , evaporating from such a substance or hot body , carry away with them the adjacent air ; which must necessarily be supplied by other air or some matter easily rari●iable into air ; as we have spoken of the bason and tub of water , put before the fire to hnder smoke . 'T is upon this foundation that Physicians ordain the application of Pigeons , or Puppy's , or some other hot Animals , to the soles of the feet , or the hand-wrists , or the stomachs , or navils of their Patients ; to extract out of their bodies the wind or ill vapours which infect them . And , in time of contagion or universal infection of the air , Pigeons , Cats , Dogs , with other hot Animals , which have continually a great transpiration or evaporation of Spirits , use to be killed : because through attraction , the Air taking the room of the Spirits , which issue forth by the evaporation , the pestiferous atomes , which are scatter'd in the air and accompany it , use to stick to their feathers , skins , or furs . And , for the same reason , we see that Bread coming hot out of the Oven , put upon the Bung , draws to it the Must of the Cask which would spoil the Wine : and that Onions , and such hot bodies which perpetually exhale fiery parts , ( as appears by the strength of their smel ) are quickly poison'd with infectious airs , if they be exposed to them : and , 't is one of the signs , to know whether the whole mass of the air be universally infected . And , one might reduce to this head the great attraction of air by calcin'd bodies ; and particularly by Tartar , all ignited by the violent action of the fire which is crowded and encorporated among it's Salt. I have observed , that it attracts to it nine times more air , than it self weighs . For , if one expose to the air a pound of Salt of Tartar well calcin'd and b●rnt , it will ●ff●rd ten pound of good Oil of Tartar ; draw●●g to it , and so incorporating the circumjacent air , and that is mingled with it : as it befell that O●l of Tartar which Mon●ir F●rrier made me , wherof I spake before . But , meth●nks , all this is but little , compared to the attraction of air by the body of a certain N●n at Rome ; wherof Pe●rus Servius , ●r●a● the E●ght's Physician , makes mention , in a Book which he hath published , touching the marvailous accidents which he observ'd in his time . Had I not such a vouchy , I durst not produce this History ; although the Nun her self confirm'd it to me , and a good number of Physicians assured me of the truth thereof . There was a Nun , that , by excesse of fasting , watching , and mental orisons , was so ●ea●ed in her body , that she seem'd to be all on fire , and her bones dryed up and calcin'd . This heat then , this in●ernal fire , drawing the air powerfully ; this air incorporated within her body , as it uses to do in Salt of Tartar : and , the passages being all open , it got to those parts where there is most serosity , which is the bladder ; and thence she rendred it in water among her Urine , and that in an incredible quantity ; for , she voided , during some Weeks , more than two hundred pounds of Water every four and twenty hours . With this notable example I will put an end to the experiments , I have urged to prove and explicate the attr●ction made of air , by hot and ig●ited bodies , which are of the nature of fire . My Sixth Principle shall be , that When fire or some hot body attracts the Air and that which is within the Air , if it happens that within that air there be found some dispersed a●oms of the same nature with the body that draws them ; such atoms are more powerfully attracted , than if they were Bodies of a different nature , and they stay , stick , and mingle more willingly with the body which draws them . The Reason hereof is , the Resemblance and Sympathy they have one with the other . If I should not explicate wherein this Resemblance consisted ; I should expose my self to the same censure and blame , as that which I taxed , at the beginning of my discourse , in those , who spake but lightly and vulgarly of the Powder of Sympathy , and such marvels of Nature . But , when I shall have cleared that which I contend for by such a resemblance and conveniency ; I hope then you will rest satisfied . I could make you see that there are many sorts of Resemblances , which cause an Union between bodies ; but I will content my self to speak here only of three signal ones . The first Resemblance shall be in Weight ; whereby bodies of the same degree of heaviness assemble together , The reason wherof is eviden● . For , if one body were lighter , it would occupy a higher situation than the heavier body ; as on the contrary , if a body were more weighty , it would descend lower than that which is less heavy : but both having the same degree of heav●ness , they keep company together in equilibrio , As one may see by experience in this gentile example ; which some curious spirits use to Produce , to make us understand how the Four Elements are situated one above the other , according to their weight . They put in a vial the sp●rit of Wine tinctur'd with red , to represent the Fire , the spirit of Turpentine tinctur'd with blew , for the Air , the spirit of Water tinctur'd with green , and represent the element of Water ; And , to represent the Earth , the Powder of some solid Metal enamell'd : you see them one upon the other w●thout mix●ng ; and if you shake them together by a violent● 〈◊〉 you shal see a Chaos , such a confusion , that it wil seem there 's no particular atoms that belong to any of those bodies , they are so hudled pel mel altogether . But , cease this agitation , and you shall see presently every one of these four substances go to its natural place ; calling again , & labouring to unite all their atoms in one distinct mass , that you shall see no mixture at all . The second Resemblance of bodies , which draw one another and unite , is among them which are of the same degree of Rarity and Density . The nature and effect of Quantity is to reduce to unity all things which it finds ; if some other stronger power , ( as , the differing substantial Form , which multiplies it ) do not hinder . And the reason is evident . For the ●ssence of Quantity is Divisibility or a Capacity to be divided , that is to be made Many ; whence may be inferr'd that Quantity it self is not-many ; 't is therfore of it self and in its own nature one continued extension , Seeing then that the nature of Q●antity in general tends to Unity , and Continuity ; the first differences of Quantity , which are Rarity and Density , must produce the same effect of Unity , and Continuity in those bodies which participate in the same degree of them . For proof whereof , we find , that water unites and incorporates it self strongly and easily with water , oil with oil , spirit of wine with spirit of wine : but water and oil will hardly unite , nor mercury with the spirit of wine ; and so other bodies of differing density and tenuity . The third Resemblance of bodies which unites and keeps them strongly together , is that of Figure . I will not serve my self here with the ingenious conceit of a Great Personage ; who holds that the continuity of Bodies results from some smal hooks or clasps , which keep them together ; and are different in bodies of a differing nature : But ( not to extend my self too diffusively in every particularity ) I will say in gross , as an apparent thing , that every kind of body affects a particular Figure . We see it plainly in the several sorts of Salt ; peel and stamp them separately , dissolve , coagulate , and change them as long as you please ; they come again alwayes to their own natural figure , after every dissolution , and coagulation . The ordinary Salt forms it self alwaies in cubes of ●oursquare faces ; Salt-peter in forms of six faces : Armoniac-salt in Hexagons ; as the Snow doth , which is sexangular . Wherto Mr. Davison attributes the pentagonary figure of every one of those Stones , which were found in the Bladder of Monsir Peletier , to the number of fourscore ; for the same immediate efficient cause the Bladder had imprinted its action both on the stones , and the salt of the urine . The Distillators observe , that if they powre upon the dead head of some distillation the water which was distilled out of it , it imbibes it , and re-unites incontinently ; wheras if one pour on it any other water of an heterogeneous body , it swims on the top , and incorporates with much difficulty . The reason is , that the distill'd water , which seems to be an homogeneous body , is composed of smal bodies of discrepant figures ; as the Chymists plainly demonstrate : and these atoms being chaced , by the action of fire , out of their own Chambers , or beds exactly fitted to them ; when they come back in their antient habitations , viz , to the pores which are left in the dead heads , they accommodate themselvs , and amiably rejoin and comensurate together . The same happens when it rains , after a long drougth : for , the earth immediately drinks up the water , which had been drawn up by the Sun ; wheras any other strange liquor would enter with some difficulty . Now that there are differing po●es in bodies which seem to be homogeneous , Monsir Gassendus affirms , and undertakes to prove , by the dissolution of Salts of differing natures in common water . When , says he , you have dissolv'd in it common Salt , as much as it can bear ; if you put in only a scruple more , it will leave it entire in the bottom , as if it were sand or plaister ; nevertheless it will dissolve a good quantity of Salt-peter ; and when 't is glutted with this , 't wil dissolve as much of Armoniacal salt , and so others of different figures . So that as I have observed elsewhere , we see plainly by the oeconomy of Nature , that bodies of the same figure use to mingle more strongly , and unite themselves with more facility . Which is the reason why those , tha● make a strong glue , to piece together broken pots of Porcelain or Chrystal , &c. always mingle with the glue the powder of that body , which they endeavour to re-accomodate : and the Goldsmiths themselvs , when they go about to soder together pieces of gold , or silver , mingle alwayes their own dust in the soder . Having hitherto run through the reasons and causes why bodies of the same nature , draw one to another with greater facility and force , than others , and why they unite with more promptitude ; le ts now see according to our method , how experience confirms this discourse , for , in natural things we must have recourse , en dernier ressort , to experience ; and all reasoning that is not supported so , ought to be repudiated , or at least suspected to be illegitimate . T is an ordinary thing , when one find she ha's burnt his hand ; to hold it a good while as near the fire as he can , and by this means the ignited atomes of the fire and of the hand mingling together , and drawing one another ; and the stronger of the two , which are those of the fire , having the mastery , the hand finds it self much eased of the inflammation which it suffer'd . T is an usual course , though a nasty one , of those who have ill breaths , to hold their mouths open over a Privy , as long as they can ; and by the re-iteration of this remedy , they find themselv●s cured at last ; the greater stink of the privy drawing to it , and carrying away , the lesse , which is that of the mouth . They who have been prick'd or bitten by a Viper or Scorpion , hold , over the bitten or prick'd place , the head of a Viper or Scorpion bruised ; and by this means the poyson , which , by a kind of filtration crept on to gain the heart of the party , returns back to its principles , and so leavs him well recover'd . In time of common contagion , they use to carry about them the powder of a Toad , and somtimes a living Toad or Spider , sh●t up in a b●x ; or Ars●ick , or some other venemous substance ; which draws to it the contagious air , that otherwise would infect the party : and the same powder of a Toad draws to it the poyson of a plague sore . The Farcy is avenemous and contagious humor within the body of a Horse : hang a Toad about the neck of the Horse , in a little bag , and he will be cured infallibly ; the Toad , which is the stronger poyson , drawing to it the venome which was within the Horse . Make water to evaporate out of a Stove , or other room , close shut ; if there be nothing that draws this vapor , it will stick to the walls of the Stove , and , as it cools , recondense there into water ; but if you put a bason or bucket of water into any part of the Stove , it will attract all the vapor which fil'd the chamber , and no part of the wall will be wetted . If you dissolve Mercury , which , resolving into smoke , passes into the recipient , put into the head of the limbeck a little therof , and all the Mercury in the limbeck will gather there , and nothing will passe into the recipient . If you distil the Spirit of Salt , or of Vitriol , or the Baume of Sulpher , and leave the passage free betwixt the Spirit and the dead head , whence it issued ; the Spirits will return to the dead head , which , being fixt and not able to mount up , draws them to it . In our Country , ● ( and I think it is so used here , ) they use to make provision for all the year of Venison , at the season that their flesh is best and most savory , which is in july , and August ; they bake it in earthen pots , or Ryecrust , after they have well seasond it with salt and spices ; and being cold , they cover it deep with fresh butter , that the air may no● enter . Nevertheless t is observ'd , that after all their diligence when the l●v●ng Beasts , which are of the same nature and kind , are in Rut , the flesh in the pot smels very rank , and is very much changed , having a stronger taft ; because of the spirits which come at thi● season from the living Beasts ; which spirits are attracted na●urally by the dead flesh . And then , one hath much to do 〈◊〉 preserve it from being quite spoil'd : but the said season be●ng passed , there is no danger or difficulty to keep it gustful all the year long . The Wine Merchants ( in this Country , and every where else , where there is Wine , ) observe that , during the season that the Vines are in flower , the Wine , in their Cellars , makes a kind of fermentation , and pushes forth a little white Lee , ( which I think they call the Mother ) upon the surface of the wine : which continues in a kind of disorder , till the flowers of the Vines be fall'n ; and then , this agitation or fermentation being ceased , all the wine returns to the same state it was in before . Nor is it now that this observation hath been made , but , besides divers others , who speak hereof , St. Ephrem the Syri●n ▪ ( in his last Will and Testament , some 1300 years ago , ) reports this very same circumstance of Wine ; sensibly suffering an ag●tation and fermentation within the vessel , a● the same time t●at the Vines seem to exhale their Spirits in the Vineyards . He makes use of the same example in dry Onions , which bud in the House , when those in the Garden begin to come out of the earth , and fill the air with their Spirits ; shewing by these known examples of Nature , the communication between Living Persons , and the souls of the Dead . Now those Viny Spirits that issue from the buds and flowers , filling the air , ( as the Spirits of Rosem●ry use to do in Spain ) are drawn into the Vessels , by the connatural and attractive vertue of the Wine within : and these new volatil Spirits , entring , excite the more fixed Spirits of the Wine , and so cause a fermentation ; as if one should pour therin new or sweet wine , for in all fermentations , there is a separation made of the terrestial parts from the oily , and so the lightest mount up to the Superficies , the heaviest become Tartar lees , which sink to the bottom . But , in this Season , if one be not very careful to keep the Wine in a proper and temperate place , and the Cask full and well bung'd ; and to use other endeavours which are ordinary with Wine-Coopers , one runs a h●z●rd to have his Wine impaird , or quite spoil'd ; because volatil Spirits , evaporating again , carry away with them the Spirits of the wine that is barrel'd , by exciting and mingling with them . As in like manner , the Oil of Tartar , which Monsur ●errier made , attracting to it self the volatil Spirits of Roses , diffused in the air in their Season , suffer'd such a fermentation : and made every year new attractions of the like Spirits , in regard of the affinity which this oil had contracted with those Spirits at first ; which it lost again still as the Season passed . And t is for the very same reason , that a Table-cloath , or Napkin , spoted with Mulberries , or red Wine , is eas●ly whitned again , at the season that the Plants flower ; wheras at any other time , these spots can hardly be washed out . But , t is not only in France , and other places where Vines are near Cellars of wine , that this fermentation happens : in England , where we have not Vines enough to make wine , the same thing is observed ; yea , and some particularities farther . Although they make no wine in our Country , to any considerable proportion , yet we have wine there in great abundance , brought over by the Merchants . It uses to come principally from three places , viz. from the Canaries , from Spain , from Gascony . Now , these Regions being under different Degrees and Climates , in point of Latitude , and consequently one Country being hotter or colder , than the other ; so that the same Vegetals grow to maturity sooner : it comes to pass , that the foresaid fermentation of our differing Wines advances it self more or less , according as the Vines , whence they proceed , do bud and flower in the Region where they grow ; it being consentaneous to reason , that every sort of wine attracts more willingly the Spirits of those Vines whence it comes , than of any other . I cannot forbear making some digression here , to unfold some other effects of Nature ; which we see often , and are not less curious , than the most principal we treat of , and wil seem to be derived from more obscure causes ; notwithstanding , in many circumstances , they depend on the same principles , and , in many , much differing . First , touching M●les or marks , which happen to Infants when their mothers , during the time of their pregnancy , have long'd for some particular th●ngs . To proceed after my accustomed manner ; I will begin with an example . A Lady of high condition , whom many of this Assembly know , at least by reputation , hath upon her N●ck the figure of a Mu●berry ; as exactly as any Painter or Sculp●or can possibly represent one : for it bears not only the colour , but the just proportion of a Mulberry , and is as it were emboss'd upon her flesh . The Mother of this Lady , being w●th-child , had a great mind to eat some Mul●erries ; and her fancy bein● satisfied , one of them casually fell upon her neck ; the sanguin juice whereof was soon wiped off , and she felt nothing at that time . But the Child being born , the perfect figure of a Mulberry was seen upon her Neck ; in the same place where it fel upon the Mothers : and every year , in Mulberpy season , this impression , or rather this excrescence of flesh sweld , grew big , and itch'd . Another Lady who had the like mark of a Stra●berry , was more incommodated therwith ; for it , not only grew inflamed and itch'd in Strawberry-season , but broke , like an Impostume , whence iss●ed forth a sharp corrosive humor . But , a skilful Surgeon took all away , to the very roots , by cauterizing ; so that , since that time , she never felt any pain or alteration in that place which incommodated her so much ; it being become a simple scar. Now then , le ts endeavour to penetrate , if we can , the causes and reasons of these marvailous effects . But , to go the more handsomly to work , let us reflect . that , in the actions of all our senses , there is a material and corporal participation of the things we are sensible of , viz. some atoms of the body operate upon our Senses , and enter into their organs ; which serve them as funnels , to conduct and carry them to the brain and the imagination . This appears evidently in Vapours and Savours . And for Hearing , the exterior air , being agitated , causes a movement within the membrane or tympane of the Ear , which gives the like shake to the hammer tyed thereto ; and that beating upon its anvil , causes a reciprocal motion in the air , which is shut within the crannies of the Ear ; and this is that which we usually call Sound . Touching the Sight , t is evident that the Light , reflecting from the body that is seen , enters into the eyes ; and cannot , bu●bring with it some emanations of the body wheron it reflects ; as we have establish'd in our Second Principle . It remains now to shew that the like is done in the grossest of our senses , the Touch or Feeling . And if it be true , as we have shewn , that every body sends forth a continual emanation of atoms out of it self : it makes much for the assertion of this truth . But to render it yet more manifest , and take away all possibility of doubt , I will demonstrate it evidently to the eye : wherof every one may make an experience in a quarter of an hour , if he be so curious , yea , in a less compass of time . I believe you all know the notable affinity betwixt Gold and Quick-silver . If Gold but touches Mercury , that sticks close to it , and whitens it so , that it scarce appears Gold , but silver only . If you cast this blanched Gold into the fire , the heat chases and drives away the Mercury , and the Gold returns to its former colour : but , if you repeat this often , the Gold calcines , and then you may pound , and reduce it to powder . Now , there is no dissolvant in the World that can well calcine and burn the body of Gold , but Quick-silver . I speak of that which is already formed by Nature ; without engaging my self to speak of that which is talked of among the Secrets of Philosophy . Take then , a spoonful of Mercury in some porcelan or other dish , and finger it with one hand : if you have a Gold-Ring on the other hand , it will become white and covered with Mercury ; though it doth not any way touch it . Moreover , if you take a leaf or a Crown of gold in your mouth , and put but one of your toes in a Vessel where Mercury is ; the Gold in your mouth , though you shut your lips never so close , shall turn white and laden with Mercury : then , if you put the Gold in the fire , to make all the Mercury evaporate , and re-iterate this thing often , your Gold will be calcin'd , as if you had , by amalgation , joyn'd Mercury therwith corporally . And all this will yet be done more speedily and effectually , if , in lieu of common Mercury , you make use of Mercury of Antimony , which is much hotter , and more penetrating ; and , though you drive it away by force of fire , it will carry away with it a good quantity of the substance of the Gold ; that , re-iterating often this operation , there will no more Gold remain for you to continue your experiments . If then , cold Mercury doth so penetrate the whole body ; we ought not to think it strange , that subtil atoms of fruit composed of many fiery parts wil pass with more facility and quickness . I could further make you see how such Spirits & Emanations suddenly also penetrateev'n steel ; though it be a substance so compacted , cold , and hard , that the said atoms keep there residence their many months and years . In a living body , such as is Mans : the intern Spirits aid and contribute much facility to the Spirits that are without , ( such as those of Fruits are , ) to make their journy to the Brain . The great Architect of Nature in the fabrick of a Human Body , the master piece of corporal nature , hath placed there some intern Spirits , to serve as Sentinels , to bring their discoveries to their General , the Imagination , ( which is , as it were , the Mistress of the whole family , ) wherby the man might know and understand , what is done without his Kingdom , in the great World ; and might shun what is noxious and seek after that which is profitable . For , these Sentinels or intern Spirits , with all the inhabitants of the sensitive organs , are not able to to judg alone : insomuch , that , if the Imagination or thought , be distracted strongly to some other object , these intern Spirits do not know whether a man hath drunk the wine which he hath swa●low'd ; if perchance , seeing a person who comes to salute him , he fixes his eye upon him all the while , or he listens attentively to the air of some melodious Song or musical Instrument . The inward Spirits the●efore bring all their acquisitions to the Imagination ; and if she be not more strongly bent upon another object , she falls a forming certain Id●as and Images : for the atoms from without , being convey'd by these intern Spirits to our imagination , erect there the like edifice , or else a model in short resembling the great body whence they come , And if the Imagination hath no more use of those significative atoms for the present , she ranges them in some proper place within her Magazin , the Memory ; where she can recall , and send them back when she pleases . And if there be any object which causes some emotions in the Imagination , and touches her nearer , than common objects use to do ; she sends back her Sentinels , the internal Spirits , upon the Confines , to bring her more particular news . Hence it proceeds that being surprized by some particular person , or other object , that has already some eminent place in his Imagination , be it with desire or aversion , man suddenly changes colour , and becomes now red , then pale , then red again at divers times : according as the Ministers , which are those intern Spirits , go quick or slow towards their object , and return with their reports to their Mistress , which is the Imagination . But , besides these passages we speak of , from the brain to the external parts of the body , by the ministry of the nerv's ; there is also a great road from the Brain to the Heart ; by which the vital spirits ascend from the Heart to the Brain , to be animated : and hereby the Imagination sends to the Heart those atoms which she hath receiv'd from some external object . And there they make an ebullition among the vital Spirits ; which , according to the intervening atoms , either cause a dilatation of the Heart , and so gladden it ; or contract it , and so sadden it : and these two differing and contrary actions are the first general effects , whence proceed afterwards the particular Passions ; which require not that I pursue them too far in this place , having done it more particularly else where , and more expresly . Besides these passages , which are common to all Men and Women , there is another that 's peculiar only to females ; which is , from the Brain to the Matrix : wherby it often falls out that such violent vapours mount up to the Brain ; and those in so great a number , that they often hinder the operation of the Brain and Imagination , causing convulsions and follies , with other strange accidents ; and by the same channel , the Spirits or atoms pass with a greater liberty and swiftness to the womb or Matrix , when the case requires . Now , le ts consider how the strong Imagination of one m●n doth marvailously act upon another man , who hath it more feeble and passive . We see daily , that , if a person gape ; those who see him gaping are excited to do the same . If one fall in company with persons that are in a fit of laughter , he can hardly forbear laughing , though he knows not , why they laugh : or if one enters into an house where all the World is sad ; he becomes melancholy . Women and Children , being very moist and passive , are most susceptible of this unpleasing contagion of the Imagination . I have known a very melancholy woman , which was subject to the disease called the Mother ; and while she continued in that mood , she thought her self possessed , and did strange things , which among those that knew not the cause , passed for supernatural effects , and of one possessed by the ill spirit , she was a person of quality ; and all this hap'ned through the deep resentment she had for the death of her Husband . She had attending her four or five young Gentlewomen ; wherof some were her Kinswomen , and others serv'd her as Chamber-maids : All these came to be possessed as she was , and did prodigious actions . These young Maids were separated from her sight and communication ; and not having yet contracted such profound roots of the evil , they came to be all cured by their absence : and this Lady was also cured afterwards by a Physician , who purg'd the atrabilious humors , and restored her Matrix to its former estate . There was neither imposture , or dissimulation in this . I could make a notable recital of such passions , that hap'ned to the Nuns at Lodun : but , having done it in a particular Discourse at my return from that Country , where I , as exactly as I could , discussed the point , I will forbear speaking therof at this time . And only pray you to remember , that , when two Lutes or Harps , near one another are both set to the same ●une ; if you touch the strings of the one , the other consonant Instrument will sound at the same time , though no body touch it ; whereof Galileo hath ingeniously rendred the reason . Now , to make application to our purpose of all that hath been produced about it , I say that , since it is impossible , that any two several persons should be so near one the other as the Mother and the Infant in her womb ; one may thence conclude , that all the effects of a strong and vehement Imagination , working upon another more feeble , passive , and tender , ought to be more efficacious in the Mother acting upon her Infant , than when the Imaginations of other persons act upon those who are nothing to them . And , as it is impossible for a Master of Musick , let him be never so expert and exact , to tune so perfectly any two Harps , as the great Master of the Universe do●h the two bodies of the Mother and the Infant ; so by consequence , the concussion of the principal strings of the Mother , which is her Imagination , must produce a greater shaking of the consonant string in the Infant , to wit , his Imagination , than the string of one Lute being struck , can of the Consonant strings of another . Wherefore , when the Mother sends Spirits to some parts of her body , the like must be sent to those parts of the Childs body . Now , le ts call to memory , how the Imagination of the Mother is ful of corporeal atoms , coming from the Mulberry or Strawberry , that fel upon her Neck and Brest ; and her Imagination being then surprized with an emotion , by the suddenness of the accident , it follows necessarily , that she must send some of these atoms also to the Brain of the Infant , and so to the same part of the body , where she took the stain at first ; twixt which and the brain , there pass such frequent and speedy messengers , as we have formerly set forth . The Infant also having his parts tuned in an harmonious consonance with the Mothers , cannot fail to observe the same movement of spirits , twixt his Imaginations and his neck and brest , as the mother did 'twixt hers : and , these Spirits , being accompanied with atoms of the Mulberry , which the Mother convey'd to his Imagination , make a deep impression and lasting mark upon his delicate skin , wheras that of the mothers was more hard . As if one should let fly a Pistol charg'd with powder only , against a Marble , the powder would do nothing but ●ully it a little , which may quickly be rub'd off ; but if one should discharge such a Pistol at a Man's face , the grains of the powder would pierce the skin , and stick and dwel there , all his life time , making themselvs known by their black-blewish colour , which they always conserve . In like manner , the smal grains or atoms of the Fruit , which passed from the Mothers neck to the Imagination of the Infant , and thence to the same place upon his skin , do lodg and continually dwel there for the future ; and serve as a source to draw the atoms of the like fruit dispersed in the air , in their season , ( as the wine in the Tun draws to it the volatil spirits of the Vines ) and by drawing them , the part of the skin , where they reside , ferments , swels , corrod's , inflames , and sometimes break● . But to render yet more considerable these marvailous marks of longing , ( since we are upon this subject ) , I cannot forbear to touch also another circumstance , which might seem at first to be a miracle of Nature , beyond the causes which I have alledg'd : but having well eventilated it , we shall obsolutely find that it depends upon the same principles . T' is . that oftentimes it falls out , that the impression of the thing desired or longed for by the Mother , sticks on the Child ; though the thing it self ne'r toucht the mothers body . T' is sufficient , that some other thing fal or inexpectedly beat upon some part of the woman with-child , while such a longing predominates in her imagination ; and the figure of the thing so long'd for , will be found at last imprinted on the same part of the body of the Infant , where the Mother receiv'd the stroke . The reason hereof is , that the atoms of the thing long'd for , being rais'd up by the Light , go to the brain of the Mother , through the channel of her eyes , as well as other more material atoms , proceeding from the corporeal touch , would go thither , by the guidance of the nervs : And , of these petty bodies , the mother forms in her imagination a complete model of that whence they flow by way of emanation . Now , if her mind only run on it , these atoms , which are in her imagination , make no other voyage , than to her heart , and thence to the imagination and heart of the Infant ; and so cause a reinforcement of the Passion in them both which may be moved to such a violent impetuosity , that , if the Mother doth not enjoy her long'd-for object , this passion may cause the destruction both of her and her Infant , at least make so great a change in their bodies as may prejudice them both in their healths ' But , if some unlook'd-for blow surprize the mother in any part of her body , it often happens that the spirits , which reside in the brain , are immediately sent to that part by her imagination . And , in all such sudden surprisals , either in women or men , these spirits are transported with the more impetuosity , the more the Passion is violent : As , when one loves another passionately , he runs suddenly to the door when any knocks , or that — Hylax in limine latrat , hoping always t' is the party that entirely occupies his thoughts , ( for qui amant ipsi sili s●mnia fingunt ) who comes to give him a visit . These spirits then moved by this sudden assault , being mingled with the petty bodies or atoms of the long'd-for thing which poss●sses so powerfully the fantasie , carry them along with themselvs to the part of the body which is struck ; as also to the same part of the body of the Infant , as well as to his Imagination : and after that , all which haprens is but the same in respect of the Mother and the child ; as when the Mu●berry or Strawberry fell upon the neck or breast of the Ladies , with whom I have entertain'd you . Permit me , my Lords , to inlarge my digression a little further by re-accounting to you a marvailous accident , known all over the Court of England ; in the confirmation of the activity and impression which the Imagination of the Mother makes upon the body of the Infant in her womb . A Lady that was my Kinswoman , ( she was the Neice of Fortescu , the Daughter of Count Arundel ) came to give me visits somtimes in London ; she was handsome and knew it well ; taking great complacency not only to keep her self so , but to add that which she could further : wherefore being perswaded that black Patches which she used , gave her a great deal of ornament , she was careful to wear the most curious sort . But as it is very hard to keep a moderation , in things which depend more upon Opinion , than Nature ; she wore them in excess , and patched most of her face with them , Though that did not much add to her beauty , and I took the liberty to tell her so yet I thought it no opportunity then , to do any thing that should give her the least diftast ; since with so much civility and sweetness she came to visit me . Nevertheless , one day I thought good , in a kind of drolling way so that she might not take any disgust , ( and Ridentem dicere verum quis vetat ? ) to tell her of it ; so I let my discourse fall upon her great-belly , advising her to have a care of her health , wherof she was somewhat negligent ; according to the custom of young vigorous women , which know not yet what it is to be subject to indispositions , She gently thank'd me for my care herein ; saying , That she could do no more for the preservation of her health , than she did , though she was in that case . You should at least , I reply'd , have a great care of your Child , O! for that , said she , there is nothing can be contributed . Yet , I told her , see how many Patches you we●r upon your face : are you not afraid that the Infant in your womb may haply be born with such marks on his face ? But , said she , What danger is there that my child should bear such marks , though I put them on artificially ? Then , you have not heard , I reply'd , the marvailous effects that the imaginations of Mothers work upon the bodies of their children , while they are yet big with them ; therfore I will reaccount to you some of them . So I related to her sundry stories upon this subject : as , that of the Queen of Ethiopia , who was delivered of a white Boy ; which was attributed to a Pictu reof the Blessed Virgin , she had near the teaster of her bed , where bore she great devotion . I urged another , of awoman who was brought to bed of a child all hairie ; because of a pourtrait of St. Iohn Baptist in the Wilderness , when he wore a coat of Camels hair . I re-accounted to her also the strange Antipathy which the late King Iames had to a naked sword ; wherof the cause was ascribed to some Schotch Lords , entring once violently into the Bed-chamber of the Queen his Mother , while she was with child of him , where her Secretary , an Italian , was dispatching some letters for her : whomthey hack'd and kill'd with naked S●ords , before her face , and threw him at her feet ; and they grew so barbarous , that they had near hurt the Queen her self who endeavour'd to save her Secretary by interp●sing her self , for her skin was rased in divers places . Bucanan makes mention of this Tragedy . Hence it came that her Son , King Iames , had such an aversion all his life time to a naked Sword ; that he could not see one , without a great emotion of spirits : and , though otherwise couragious enough , he could not over-master his passions in this particular . I remember , when he dub'd me Knight ; in the ceremony of putting a naked Sword upon my shoulder , he could not endure to look upon it , but turned his face another way ; insomuch that , in lieu of touching my shoulder , he had almost thrust the point into my eyes , had not the Duke of Buckingingham guided his hand aright . I alledg'd to her divers such stories ; to make her apprehend , that a strong Imagination of the Mother might cause some notable impression upon the body of her Child , to his prejudice . And 'pray consider , said I , how attentive you are to your Patches , how you have them continually in your imagination ; for , I have observed , that you have look'd on them ten times since you came to this room , in the Looking-glass . Have you , therfore , no apprehension that your child may be born with half-moons upon his face ; or rather , that all the black , which you spot in several places up and down may assemble in one , and appear in the middle of his forehead , the most apparant and remarkable part of the visage , as broad as a Iacobus : and then , what a grace would it be to the Child . O●mee ! said she , rather than that should happen , I will wear no more Patches , and while I am with-child : therupon instantly she pul'd them all off , and threw them away . When her friends saw her afterwards without Patches ; they demanded how it came to pass , that she , who was esteem'd to be one of the most curious Beauties of the Court , in point of Patches , should so suddenly give over wearing them ? She answer'd , that her Uncle , in whom she had a great deal of belief , assured her , that , if she wore them , during the time she was with-child , the Infant would have a large black patch in the midst of his forehead . Now , this conceit was so lively engraven in her imagination , that she could not thrust it out : And so this poor Lady , who was so fearful that her child should bear some black mark in its face , yet could not prevent , but it came so into the World , and had a spot as large as a Crown of Gold in the midst of the forehead ; according as she had figured before in her imagination . It was a Daughter that she brought forth every way very beautiful , this excepted : 't is but few moneths since , that I saw her bearing the said mole or spot , which proceeded from the force of the Imagination of her Mother . I need not tel you of your Neighbour of Carcassona ; who lately was brought to bed of a prodigious Monster , exactly resembling an Ape , which she took pleasure to look upon , during the time she was with-child : for , I conceive you know the story better than I. Nor of the woman of St. Maixent , who could not forbear going to see an infortunate child of a poor passenger woman , that was born without arms ; and she her self was deliver'd afterwards of such a Monster ; who yet had some smal excrescences of flesh upon the shoulders , about the place whence the arms should have come forth . As also of her who was desirous to see the execution of a Criminal , that had his head cut off according to the laws of France : wherof her affrightment made so deep a print upon her Imagination , that presently falling in labour , before they could carry her , to her lodging , she was brought to-bed , before her time , of a Child who had his head sever'd from his body , both the parts yet shedding fresh blood , besides that which was abundantly shed in the womb ; as if the heads-man had done an execution also upon the tender young body within the Mothers wombe . These three Examples , manifestly enough prove the strength of the Imagination : and many others , as true I could produce ; which would engage me too far , if I should undertake to clear the causes and unwrap the difficulties that would be found greater in them , than in any of those wherwith I have entertain'd you . Because those spirits had the power to cause essential changes and fearful effects , upon bodies that were already brought to their perfect shapes ; and it may be well believ'd , that in some of them there was a transmutation of one species to another , and the introduction of a new Form into the subject-Matter , totally differing from that which had been introduced at first ; at least , if that which most Naturalists tell us , at the animation of the Embryo in the womb , be true . But this digression hath been already too long To return then , to the great channel and thrid of our Discourse . The examples and experiments , which I have already insisted on in confirmation of the reasons I have aledg'd , clearly demonstrate that Bodies , which draw the atomes dispersed in the air , attract themselvs such as are of their own nature , with a greater force and energy , than other heterogeneous and strange atoms ; as Wine doth the vinal spirits ; The oyl of Tartar perfum'd in the making , with Roses , drew the volatil spirits of the Rose ; The flesh of Deer , or Venison buried in crust , attracts the spirits of those Beasts ; and so all the other wherof I have spoken . The History of the Tarantula , in the kingdom of Naples , is very famous : you know how the venome of this Animal , ascending from the part that was bitten , towards the head and heart of the Par●ies ; excites in their Imagination an impetuous desire to hear some melodious airs ; and most commonly they are delighted with differing airs . Therfore , when they hear an air that pleases them , they begin to dance incessantly ; and , therby fall a sweating in such abundance , that a great part of the venome evaporates . Besides , the sound of the musick raises a movement , and causes an agitation among the aereal and vaporous Spirits in the brain , and about the heart ; and diffused up and down through the whole body , proportionably to the nature and cadence of such Musick ! as , when Timotheus transported Alexander the great with such a vehemency , to what Passions he pleas'd : and , as when one Lute struck makes the consonant strings of the other to tremble , by the motions and tremblings which it causes in the air ; though they be not touch'd otherwise at all . We find too , oftentimes , that Sounds ( which are no other thing , than Motions of the air , ) cause the like movement in the Water : as , the harsh sound , caus'd by rubbing hard with ones finger , the brim of a 〈◊〉 full of water , excites a noise , a turning , and boundings , as if it danced according to the cadence of the Sound : The harmonious Sounds also of Bells , in those Countries where they use to be rung to particular tunes , makes the like impressions upon the superficies of the Rivers that are nigh the Steeple , as in the Air especially in the night time , when there is no other movement , to stop or choak the other supervenient one . For , the air being contiguous , or rather continuous , with the water ; and the water being susceptible of movement ; ther 's the like motion caused in the fluid parts of the water , as began in the air . And , the same contract , which is betwixt the agitated air , and the water by this means moved to ; happens also to be betwixt the agitated air , and the vap'rous Spirits in those bodies that have been bitten by the Tarantula ; which Spirits , by consequence , are moved by the agitated air , that is to say , by the Sound ; and that the more efficaciously , the more this agitation or Sound is proportion'd to the nature and temperature of the party hurt . And , this intern agitation of the Spirits and vapours helps them to discharge the vaporous venom of the Tarantula , which is mixt among all their humours : as standing puddle Waters and corrupted airs , putrified by long repose , and the mixture of other noisome substance● , are refin'd and purifi'd by motion . Now , winter appro●ching , which destroys these Animals , the persons are freed from this malady ; but , at the return of that season when they use to be bitten , the mischief returns , and they must dance again as they did , the year before . The reason is , that the heat of Summer revives these Beasts , so that their venom becomes as malignant and furious as before ; and , that being heated and evaporating it self , and dispersing in the air the leven of the same poyson , which remains in the bodies of them who have been hurt , that draws it to it self ; wherby such a fermentation is wrought , as infects the other humours , and thence a kind of steam issuing and mounting to the brain , uses to produce such strange effects . It is also well known that , where there are great dogs or Mastifs ( as in England ) if any be bitten perchance by them , they commonly use to be kil'd , though they be not mad ; for fear , least the leven of the canine choler which remains within the body of the party bitten , might draw to it the malignant spirits of the same dog , ( should he afterwards chance to be mad ) which might come to distemper the spirits of the person . And , this is not only practised in England , where there are such dangerous dogs ; but also in France ; according to the report of Father Cheron , Provincial of the ●armelites in this Gountrey ; In his examen de la Theologie mystique , newly imprinted , and which I have lately read . I will say nothing of artificial Noses , made of the flesh of other men , to remedy the deformity of those , who by an extreme excess of cold , have lost their own : which new Noses putrifie , as soon as those persons , out of whose substance they were taken , come to die ; as if that small parcel of flesh , engrafted on the face , lived by the spirits it drew from it's first root and source . For , though this be constantly avouch'd by considerable Authors , yet I desire you to think that I offer you nothing which is not verified by solid tradition ; such , that it were a weakness to doubt of it . But , it is high time that I come now to my Seventh and last Principle : it is the last turn of the engine , and will , I hope , batter down quite the gate which hindred us an entrance to the knowledge of this so marvailous a mystery ; and imprint such a lawful mark upon the doctrine proposed , that 't will pass for current . This principle is , that The source of those spirits or little bodies , wh●ch attract them to it self , draws likewise after them that which accompanies , and whatever sticks and is united to them . This co●clusion needs not much proof , being evident enough of it self . If there be nails , pins , or ribands , tied to the end of a long chord or chain , and withal a lump , either of wax , gum , or glue ; and I take this chord or chain by one end , and draw it to me , till the other end come to my hand : it cannot be otherwise but , at the same time , the nails , the pins , the ribands , the lump , and in fine , all that hangs at it must come to my hand . I go therfore to relate to you , only , some experiments that have been made , in consequence of this Principle ; which will most strongly confirm the others produced before . The great fertility and riches of England consists chiefly in pasturage for Cattle ; wherof we have the fairest in the world , principally of Oxen and Kine . Ther 's not the meanest Cottager , but hath a Cow to furnish his Family with milk : 't is the principal sustenance of the poorer sort of people , as 't is also in Switzerland ; which makes them very careful of the good keeping and health of their Cows . Now , if it happen that the Milk boil over , and so comes to fall into the fire , the good woman or maid presently gives over whatever she is adoing and runs to take the Vessel off the fire : and , at the same time , she takes a handful of Salt , which uses to be commonly in the corner of the Chimney to keep it dry ▪ and throws it upon the cinders where the milk was shed . Ask her , wherfore she doth so ? and she will tell you , 't is to prevent a mischief to the Cows Udder , which gave this milk : for without this remedy , it would grow hard and ulcerated ; and she would come to piss blood , and so be in danger to die . Not that 't would rise to this extremity the first time ; but she would grow ill-disposed , and if this should happen often , the Cow would soon miscarry . It might seem that there were some superstition or folly in this : but the infallibility of the effect warrants from the last , and , for the first , many indeed believe that the malady of the Cow is supernatural , or an effect of Sorcery , and consequently that the remedy which I have alledg'd is superstitious ; but 't is easie to disabuse any man of this perswasion , by declaring how the business goes , according to the foundations I have laid . The milk falling upon the burning coals is converted to vapour , which disperses and filtreth it self through the circumambient air , where it encounters the Light and Solar rays which tran●port it further ; augmenting and extending still farther the Sphere of its activity . This vapour of the milk is not alone or simple ; but compos'd of fiery atoms , which accompany the smoke and vapour of the milk , mingling and uniting themselvs therwith . Now , the sphere of the said vapour extending it self to the place where the Cow is ; her Udder , which is the source whence the milk proceeded , attracts to it the said vapour , and sucks it in together with the fiery atoms that accompanied it . The Udder is , part , glandulous and very tender ; and consequently very subject to inflammations : this fire then heats , inflames , and swells it ; and in fine , makes it hard and ulcerated . The inflamed and ulcerated Udder is near the Bladder ; which comes likewise to be inflamed : making the anastomoses and communication 'twixt the veins and arteries to open and cast forth blood , and to regorge into the bladder , whence the Urine empty's it self . But , whence comes it , you will ask , that the Salt remedies all this ? 'T is because that is of a nature clean contrary to the fire ; the one being hot and volatil , the other cold and fixed : insomuch that , where they use to encounter , the Salt , as it were , knocks down the fire , by precipitating and destroying its action ; as may be observ'd in a very ordinary accident . The chimneys which are full of Soot use to take fire very easily ; and , the usual remedy for this is to discharge a Musket in the funnel of the Chimney , which loosneth and brings down with it the fired Soot , and then the disorder ceases : but , if there be no Musket , or Pistol , or other Instrument to fetch down the Soot , they use to cast a great quantity of Salt on the fire below ; and that chokes , and hinders the atoms of fire , that otherwise would incessantly mount up and joyn with them above , which , by this means wanting nouriture , consume themselvs , and come to nothing . The same thing befalls the atoms which are ready to accompany the vapour of the milk ; the salt precipitates and kills them on the very place : and if any chance to scape and save themselvs , by the great strugglings they make , and go along with the said vapour , they are nevertheless accompanied with the atoms and spirit of the Salt sticking to them ; which , like good wrestlers , never leave their hold , till they have got the better of their Adversary . And you may please to observe by the by , that that there is not a more excellent balme for a burn , than the spirit of salt , in a moderate quantity . 'T is then apparent , that there cannot be employ'd any means more efficacious , to hinder the ill effects of the fire upon the Udder of the Cow ; than to cast upon her milk , that has boil'd over upon the Cinders , a sufficient quantity of Salt. This effect , of securing the Cows Udder upon the burning of her milk , makes me call to mind , what divers have told me they have seen both 〈◊〉 France and England , viz. when the Physicians examine the milk of a Nurse , for the Child of a Person of Quality , they use to make proofs several ways , before they come to judg definitively of the goodness thereof ; as , by the taste , by the smell , by the colour and consistence of it : and sometimes they cause it to be boil'd , till it come to an evaporation and they see it's residence , with other accidents and circumstances which may be learnt and discern'd by this means . But , those , of whose milk this last experiment hath been made , have felt themselvs so tormented in their Paps , while their milk was a boiling ▪ that , having once endured this pain , they would never consent that their milk should be carried away out of their sight and presence : though they willingly submited to any other proof than that by fire . Now , to confirm this experiment of the attraction which the Cows Udder makes of the fire and vapour of the burnt milk , I am going to recount to you another of the same nature ; wherof I my self have seen the truth more than once , and wherof any one may easily make trial . Take the excrement o● a Dog , and throw it into the fire , more than once ; at first you shall find him heated and moved , but , in a short time , you shall see him , as if he were burnt all over , panting and stretching out his tongue , as if he had run a long course . Now , this alteration befalls him , because his entrails , drawing to them the vapour of the burn'd excrement , and , with that vapour , the atoms of fire which accompanied it , grow so chang'd and inflam'd , that the Dog , having always a Fever upon him , and not being able to take any nourishment , his flancks cling together and he dies . 'T were dangerous to divulge this experience among such persons , as are subject to make use of any thing for doing of miscief : for , the same effect , would be wrought upon Mens Bodies , if one should try the conclusion upon their excrements . There hap'ned a remarkable thing to this purpose , to a neighbor of mine in England , the last time I was there : He had a very pretty Child , whom because he would have always in his eye , he kept the Nurse in his House . I saw him often , for he was a stirring man , and of good address ; and I had occasion to use such a man. One day I found him very sad , and his Wife a weeping : wherof demanding the reason , they told me that that their little Child was very ill ; that he had a burning Fever , which inflamed him all over , as appear'd the redness of his face ; that he strove to go to Stool , but could do little , and that little he did was cover'd with blood ; and that he refused also to suck : And that which troubled them most was , that they could not conjecture how this indisposition come ; for his Nurse was very well , her milk was as good as could be wished ; and in all other things there was as much care had of him as could be . I told them , that the last time I was with them , I observ'd one particularity , wherof I thought fit to give them notice ; but somthing or other still diverted me ; 't was this , that the Child , making a sign that he was desirous to be set on his feet , let fall his excrements on the ground ; and his Nurse presently took the Fire-shovel and cover'd them with embers , and then threw all into the fire ▪ The mother began to make her excuses , that they were not more careful to correct this ill habit of the child ; telling me that , as he advanc'd in years , he should be corrected for it . I replied , that 't was not for this consideration that I spake of it : but searching after the reason of her childs distemper , and consequently to find some remedy . And thereupon , I related to them the like accident which had hap'ned , two or three three years before , to a child of one of the most illustrious Magistrates of the Parliament of Paris ; who was bred up in the House of a Doctor of Physick of great reputation in the same Town : I told them also what I have now related to you , touching the excrements of Dogs . And I made reflections to them upon a thing they had often heard , and which is often practised in our Country ; viz. that , In the Villages , which are always dirty in the winter , if there happens to be a Farmer any thing more neat than others , and that keeps the approaches to his House cleaner than his neighbours do , the Boys use to come thither , in the night time or when it begins to be dark , to discharge their bellies there : because , in such Villages there is not much commodity of easments ; besides that in such clean places the knaves are out of danger to sink into the dirt , which otherwise might rise up higher than their shooes . The good houswives in the morning , when they open their doors , and find such an ill-favour'd smell , use to be transported with choller : But they , who are acquainted with this trick , go presently and make red hot a Spit , or Fire-shovel , and thrust it so into the excrements , and when 't is quencht , they heat it again and again to the same purpose . Mean while the Boy , that had plaid the sloven , feels a kind of pain and collick in his bowels , with an inflammation in his fundament and a continual desire to go to Stool : and he is hardly quit of it , till he suffer a kind of Feaver all that day ; which makes him return thither no more . And these women , to be freed from such affronts , pass among the Ignorant for Sorceresses , and to have made a compact with the Divel ; since they torment people in that fashion , without seeing or touching them . This Gentleman did not disallow those things I have already told you ; but was confirm'd farther when I wish'd him to look farther into the fundament of his child , for without doubt he should find it red and inflamed , and perhaps full of pimples , and excoriated . Not long after , this poor chil● grew ill , and with much pain and pitiful cries , voided some small matter : which in lieu of casting into the fire or covering it with embers , I caused to be put into a bason of cold water and set in a cool place . This was continued to be done , every time the child gave occasion ; and he began to amend the very same hour , and , within four or five daies became perfectly well recover'd . But , least I trespass too much upon your patience , I 'le hold you no longer , but with one experiment more , very familiar in our Countrey : and then I will summ up all that hath been said ; to make you see the force and import of this whole D●scourse . We have in England , as I touch'd before , excellent Pasturage for the feeding and fatting of Ca●tle ; so abundant , th●● , it falls out often , the Oxen come to acquire such excess of ●at that it extends it self in a great quantity to their legs and feet and even hoofs ; which many times causes impostumes in the of their feet that comes to swel and get a core full of putrified matter , so that the Beast is not able to go . The Owners observing that , though the Beef be never the worse for the Shambles , yet they are damnified therby ; because , not being able to bring them to London , ( where the grand market is for fat Beefs through all England , as Paris is for Auuergne , Normandy , and other provinces of France , ) they are constrain'd to kill them up on the place , where their flesh is not worth half the price they might have got in London : the Owners , I say , have recourse to this remedy viz. Observing where the Oxe , Cow , or Heifer , fix upon the Ground the sick foot , at first rising up in the morning ; that very turf with the print of the foot on it , they cut up , and hang upon a tree or hedg lying open to the North wind : And , that wind blowing upon the turf , the Beast comes to be cured , within three or four daies ▪ very perfectly , but if one should p●t that turf towards the South or South west wind the foot would grow worse . These circumstances wil not seem superstitio●s to you when you shall have consider'd , how , that , by the repose of the night , the corrupt matter or core uses to gather , in a great quantity under the foot of the Beast ; which being set on the ground in the morning presses forth the impostume : the matter wherof sticks to the place . Now , this turf of Earth being exposed in some proper place , to receive the dry cold blasts of the Northern winds ; those blasts intermingle with the said corrupt impostumated matter : which spreading its Spirits about through all the air , the ulcerated foot of the Animal , ( being their sourse ) draws them to it , and with them the cold dry atoms which cure it ; the malady requiring no other help than to be wel dry'd , and refreshed . But , if one should expose this turf to a moist hottish wind , it weuld produce contrary effects . Behold , my Lords , all my wheels formed ; I confess they are ill filed and polished , but let us try whether , being put together and mounted , they wil make the engin go : which , if they do , and fairly draw in the Conclusion , you will , I presume , have the goodness to pardon the gr●ssness of my language ; and , passing by the words , content your selvs with the naked truth of the things . Let us therefore apply what ha's been said , to that which is practic'd , when a hurt person is cured . Let us consider Mr● Ho●el wounded in the hand , and a great inflammation following upon his hurt ; his Garter is taken , cover'd with the blood that issued from the wound , and is steep'd in a bason of water where V●triol was dissolv'd , one keeps the Bason in a closet moderately warm'd by the Sun all day , and at night in the chimney corner ; so that the blood upon the Garter be always in a good natural temperament , neither colder nor hotter than the degree required in a healthful body : What now must result , ( according to the doctrine that we endeavour to establish , ) from all this ? In the first place , the Sun and Light will attract , a great extent and distance off , the spirits of the blood upon the Garter : and the moderate heat of the chimney , acting gently upon the composition , ( which comes to the same thing , as if one should carry it dry in his pocket , to make it feel the temperate heat of the Body , ) will push out and thrust forward still the said atoms , and make them march of themselvs a good way in the air round about , to help therby the attraction of the Sun and Light. Secondly , the Spirit of Vitriol , being incorporated with the blood cannot choose but make the same voyage together with the atoms of the blood . Thirdly , the wounded hand expires and exhales , in the mean time , continually abundance of hot fiery Spirits , which stream as a river out of the inflamed hurt : nor can this be , but the wound must , consequently , draw to it the air which is next it . Fourthly , this air must draw to it the other air next it , and that the next to it also ; and so there will be a kind of current of air drawn round about the wound . Fiftly , with this air will come to incorporate at last the atoms and Spirits of the Blood and Vitriol , which were d●ffused a good way off in the air , by the attractions of the Light and the Sun : Besides , it may well be , that , from the begining , the orb and sphere of these atomes and Spirits extended it self to so great a distance ; without having need of the attractions of the air , or light to make them come thither . Sixthly , the atoms of blood , finding the proper source and original root whence they issued , will stay there , re-entering into their natural beds and prim●tive receptacles : wheras the other air , being but a passenger , will evaporate away as soon as it comes ; as , when it is carried away through the funnel of the chimney , as soon as it is drawn into the chamber by the door . Seventhly , the atoms of the blood being inseparable from the Spirits of the Vitriol , both the one and the other will joyntly be imbibed together within all the corners , fibres , and orifices of the Veins which lye open about the wound ; whence it must of necessity be refresh● , and in fine imperceptibly cured . Now to know in virtue of what such an effect and cure is so happily performed , we must examine the nature of Vitriol : which is composed of two parts ; the one fixed , the other volatil . The fixed , which is the Salt , is sharp and biting , and cauftique in some degree . The volatil is smooth , soft , balsamical , and astringent ; and 't is for that reason that Vitriol is made use of , as a sovereign remedy for the inflammations of the eyes , when they are corroded and parched by some sharp and burning humor or defluction ; as also in injections , where excoriations require them , and in the best plaisters to stanch the blood and incarnate hurts . But , they who well know how to draw the sweet oyl of Vitriol , which is the pure volatil part therof , know also that in the whole closet of Nature , there is no balm like this oyl : For , it heals in a very short time , all kind of hurts which are not mortal , it cures and consolidates the broken veins of the breast ; ev'n to the Ulcers in the lungs , which is an incurable malady without this balm . Now , 't is the volatil part of the Vitriol , which is transported by the Sun ( the great Distiller of Nature ) and which by that means dilates it self in the air : and that the wound or part which receiv'd the hurt , draws and incorporates with the blood and its humours and spirits . Which being true , we cannot expect a less effect of the volatil Vitriol , but that it should shut the veins , stanch the blood , and so , in a short time heal the wound . The method and primitive manner how to make use of this Sympathetical remedy was , To take only some Vitriol , and that of the common sort , as it came from the Druggists , without any preparation or addition at all ; and to make it dissolve in fountain ( or rather in rain-water , ) to such a proportion , that , putting therin a knife or some polished iron , it should come out chang'd into the colour of copper : and , into this water , they used to put a clowt or rag embrued with the blood of the party hurt ; if the rag were dry : But , if the rag was yet fresh , and moist with the reaking blood , there was no need but to sprinkle it with the smal powder of the same Vitriol ; so that the powder might incorporate it self with , and imbibe the blood remaining yet humid . In both cases the rag was to be kept in a temperate heat or place ; viz. the powder in ones pocket , and the water ( which admits not of this commodity ) within a chamber where the heat should be temperate , and , every time that one should put new water of Vitriol or fresh powder to new cloth or other bloodied stuff , the patient would feel new ease ; as if the wound had been then drest with some sovereign medicament . And for this reason they used to reiterate this manner of dressing both Evening and Morning . But now , the most part of those who serve themselvs with the Powder of Sympathy endeavour to have Vitriol of Rome , or of Cyprus ; which they calcine at the rayes of the Sun : And besides , some use to add the Gum of Tragagantha ; it being easy to add to things already invented . For mine own part , I have seen as great and admirable effects of simple Vitriol , of eighteen pence the pound ; as of that Powder which is us'd to be prepared now at a greater price : yet I blame not the present practice ; on the contrary , I commend it , for , it is founded upon reason . For First , it seems that the purest and best sort of Vitriol operates the best . Secondly , it seems also , that the moderate calcining therof at the rays of the Sun takes away the superfluous humidity of the Vitriol ; and operates on no part therof , but that which is good : as if one should boil broth so clear that it would come to be gelly , which certainly would render it more nourishing . Thirdly , it seems , that the exposing of the Vitriol to the Sun , to receive calcination , renders its spirits more fitly disposed to be transported through the air by the Sun , when need requires . For , it cannot be doubted but some pa●● of the aethereal fire or Solar rays incorporates with the Vitriol ; ( as is plainly discover'd in calcining Antimony by a Burning-glass ; for it much augments the weight of it , almost half in half : ) both are near-a-kin : those therefore , easily obeying the Motion of their brother-beams , must needs make the grosser matter , they are united with less refractory . Fourthly , these Solar rays , being embodied with the Vitriol are in a posture to communicate to it a more excellent virtue , than it hath of it self ; as we find that Antimony , calcin'd in the Sun becomes ( of rank poison that it was before ) a most sovereign and balsamical medicament , and a most excellent Corroborative of Nature . Fifthly , the Gum of Tragagantha , having a glutinous faculty , and being , in other respects very innocent , may contribute somthing towards the consolidation of the wound . My Lords , I could add many most important considerations touching the Form and essence of Vitriol ; wherof the substance is so noble , and the origin is so admirable , that one may avouch it , with good reason , one of the most excellent bodies which Nature hath produced . The Chymists assure us that it is no other than , a corporification of the Vniversal Spirit ▪ which animates and perfects all that hath existence in this sublunary World : which it draws in that abundance to it , that I my self have , in a short time , by exposing some only to the open air , made an attraction of a celestial Vitriol ten times more in weight , of a marvailous pureness and virtue ; a priviledge given to none but It , and pure virgin Salt-peter . But to anatomise , as we ought , the nature of this transcendent Individual , ( which nevertheless in some respect may be said to be Vniversal , and fundamental to all bodies , ) would require a Discourse , far more ample , than I have yet made : And I have already entertain'd you so long , that it would be a very great indiscretion to entrench further upon your goodness , who have hitherto listned to me with so much attention and patience ; if I should go about to enter into any new matter , and embark my self for a further voyage . Wherefore remiting several things to some other time , when you shall please to command me , and returning to the general consideration of this Sympathetical cure I will put a Period to this Discourse : after I shall have said two or three words , which will not be of smal importance , for the confirmation of all that hath been alledg'd by me hitherto . I have deduced to you the admirable causes of the operations , and strange effects of the Powder of Sympathy , from their first root . These fundamental causes are so linked one within the other , that it seems there can be no default , stop , or interruption , in their proceedings . But we shall be the better fortified in the belief of their virtue and efficacy , and how they come to produce the effects of so many rare Cures , if we consider that when any jugling is practiced in some one of these causes , or in all of them together , we may perceive immediately an effect altogether differing from the former . If I had not formerly seen a Watch or Clock , I should be justly surprized and remain astonish'd , to see the hand or needle so regularly mark the journal hours and motion of the Sun , upon the flat of a Quadrant ; and that it should turn and make its round every four and twenty hours ; there being nothing seen that should push on the said needle . But , if I look on the other side , I see wheels , ressorts , and counterpoises in perpetual movement ; which having well considered , I presently suspect , that those Wheels are the cause of the movement and turnings of the said Needle ; though I cannot presently discern or know how they effect it , because of the plate that lies interposed betwixt them . Therupon , I reason thus with my ●elf , Every effect whatever must of necessity have some cause ; therfore the body moved there , must necessarily receive its movement from some other body contiguous to it : Now , I see no other body , to make the needle of the quadrant move and turn , but the said wheels ; Therefore , I must of force be perswaded to attribute the movement to them . But , afterwards , when I 〈◊〉 have stop'd the motion of those wheels and taken away the Counterpoise , and observed that suddenly the needle ceases to move ; and that , applying again the Counterpoise , and giving liberty for the wheels to turn , the needle re●urns to her ordinary course , and that I make one wheel go faster , by putting my finger to it , or by adding more weight to the counterpoise , the needle hastens and advances its motions proportion●bly : then I grow to be convinced and entirely satisfied ; and so absolutely conclude that these Wheels and Counterpoises are the true cause of the motion of the Needle . In the same manner , if , interrupting the action of any of those causes , which I have established for the true foundation of the Sympathetical Powders virtue , I alter , retard or hinder the Cure of the Wound : I may boldly conclude , that they are the legitimate and genuine true causes of the Cure ; and that we need not amuse our selvs to search after any other . Let us then examine the matter by this rule . I have affirm'd that , the Light transporting the atoms of the Vitriol and Blood , and dilating them to a great extent in the air : the wound or place hurt attracts them , and therby is immediately refresht and eas'd ; and consequently comes to be heal'd ; by the Spirits of the Vitriol , which is of a balsamical virtue . But , if you put the Bason or Powder with the cloth-imbrued with blood into a Cup-boord or a corner of some cold room , or into a Cellar , where the Light or fresh Air never comes ( whence the place is corrupted and full of ill smell● , ) in that case the wound can receive no amendment , nor any good effect from the said Powder . And , it will fall out in the same manner , if , having put the bason or Powder in some By-corner , you cover them with some thick cloth , stuffing and spongie , which may imbibe the atoms coming forth , and retain the light and rays that ener there , so that they are thereby stop'd and quite lost . Moreover Morover , if you suffer the water of Vitriol to congeal into ice ; or the cloth dip't in it ; the party hurt shall be sensible , at the begining , of a very great cold in his wound : but when it is iced all over , he shall feel neither heat nor cold , in regard that congealed cold constipates the pores of the water , so that it ceases to transpire and send forth Spirits . If one wash the bloody Cloth in Vinegar or Lye , ( which , by their penetrating acrimony , transport all the spirits of the blood ) , before the Vitriol be applied ; it will produce no effect . Yet , if the Cloth be wash'd but with pure simple water , it will nevertheless do something ; for , that water carries not away so much ; but , the effect will not be so great , as if the Cloth had not been washed at all ; for then it would remain full of the spirits of the blood . The same cure is performed , by applying the remedy to the Blade of a Sword which ha's wounded a body ; so the Sword be not too much heated by the fire : for that will make all the Spirits of the blood to evaporate ; and consequently the Sword will contribute but little to the cure . Now , the reason why the Sword may be dressed in order to the cure , is , because the subtile spirits of blood penetrate the substance of the blade , as far as it went into the body of the wounded party ; and , there keep their residence , unless the fire , as I said before , chase them away . For experiment wherof , hold the Blade over a chasing dish of moderate fire , and you shall discern , on the side opposite to the fire , a little humidity ; which resembles the spots that ones breath makes upon looking-glasses ; or upon the burnished blade of a sword . If you look upon it through a magnifying-glass , you shall find that this soft dew of the Spirits consists in l●ttle bubles , or blown bladders : and , when once they are entirely evaporated , you shall discern no more upon the weapon ; unless it were thrust a new into the body of a 〈…〉 nor , from the begining shall you discover any such thing , but precisely upon the part of the blade , which had entred the wound . This subtile penetration of the Spirits into hard steel , may confirm the belief of such Spirits piercing through the skin of a woman big with child : as I remind , to have proposed to you in my sixth Principle . To confirm all these particulars , I could add , to those I have already recounted many notable examples more ; but , I fear I have already too much exercised your patience ; I will therfore suspend any mention of them at this time ; but I offer to entertain any of this Honourable Assembly therwith , when they shall have the curiosity . I conclude then , my Lords , with representing to you that all this mystery is carry'd and guided throughout , by true natural ways and circumstances ; although , by the agency and resorts of very subtile spirits . I am perswaded my Discourse hath convincingly shew'd you , that , in this Sympathetical cure , there is no need to admit of an action distant from the Patient : I have traced to you a real Communication 'twixt the one and the other ; viz. of a Balsamical substance , which corporally mingles with the wound . Now , it is a poor kind of pusillanimity and faint-heartedness , or rather a gross weakness of the Understanding , to pretend any effects of charm or magick herin ; or to confine all the actions of Nature to the grossness of our Senses , when we have not sufficiently consider'd nor examined the true causes and principles wheron t is fitting we should ground our judgment : we need not have recourse to a Demon or Angel in such difficulties , Nec Deus intersit , nisi dignus vindice nodus Inciderit . — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 
A36714	----	The tomb of Semiramis hermetically sealed which if a wise-man open (not the ambitious, covetous Cyrus) he shall find the treasures of kings, inexhaustible riches to his content / [by] H.V.D. H. V. D. 1684 Approx. 39 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 17 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A36714 Wing D24 ESTC R5297 20508323 ocm 20508323 109423 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A36714) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 109423) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 178:18) The tomb of Semiramis hermetically sealed which if a wise-man open (not the ambitious, covetous Cyrus) he shall find the treasures of kings, inexhaustible riches to his content / [by] H.V.D. H. V. D. 32 p. Printed for William Cooper ..., London : 1684. Also appears as last part of Collectanea chymica, at reel 88:3. Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Alchemy. Medicine, Magic, mystic, and spagiric. 2008-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-05 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-06 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2008-06 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE TOMB OF SEMIRAMIS Hermetically Sealed , Which if a Wise-man open ( not the Ambitious Covetous Cyrus ) he shall find the Treasures of Kings , inexhaustible Riches to his content . H. V. D. He that exerciseth Love , will apprehend what I say : but if I speak to the ungrateful , he shall not comprehend my sayings . S. Aug. of Divine Love. London , Printed for William Cooper at the Pelican in Little Britain . 1684. Most Noble and most Famous , S.R.J. curious in the inspection of Nature , and my most honoured Patrons . NOt only in former times , but also in this old Age of the World , nothing hath been deeper buried , nor hitherto more desired by all , especially the lovers of Art , than the knowledg of that great Mystery of the Philosophers , which by a known word is called the Philosophers-Stone ; We therefore preserving the Inscription of the Monument , do raise this knowledge , buried and obscured under the pretext of the Tomb of the most wise Semiramis , formerly Queen of Babylon , out of its Grave , and present it to the View of the Learned , which if ( not an ambitious covetous Cyrus , but ) a wise man open , he will to his satisfaction find Royal and inexhaustible Treasures : I may also add constant Health : which two , you will say , are the principal supporters of an happy life . But some haply of no small ingenuity will imagin that this Tomb may be opened by Womens work , or Childrens sport : but let them know that this Knowledg is a most deep River , wherein the Lamb wades , that is , the upright profiteth ; and the Elephant swims , that is , the most Learned do fluctuate , yea are drowned in their opinions , errors and doubts ; whilst one is yet doubtful concerning the true subject of the great Work , yea generally a stranger to it ; another very solicitous in acquiring the sophical Mercury , wearyeth himself with unsuccessful labours , not knowing what it is , or of what form ; Another tortures himself with vain perplexity to know what the Philosophers Fire is , what the magical Elements , the Key , or dissolving Menstruum , whence it is to be drawn , whether sweet , or corrosive ? cold or fiery ? it hath troubled me often to see such men so concerned , and in vain laborious in those things , wherein they at length could find nothing but vanity and affliction of mind ; wherfore commiserating them by the impulse of Charity , I do freely impart ( though many will accuse me as guilty of violated silence ) the Light mercifully communicated to me , that they may use the same as a Key to the Sanctuary of that sacred Knowledg . But the curious Industry , and indefatigable Curiosity of you , being most excellent in the exact Arcana's and Work of Polydaedalus nature , having invited all the Learned men of the World by your most sweet incitements , to communicate the most secret things , enjoyneth and obligeth me to make you ( the genuine Sons of all sorts of Knowledg ) Heirs of this , which in my judgment is the most exact and curious Work of all Nature . But who I am , enquire not . I am a man that makes it my study to profit others , your Friend , and an admirer of your Vertues , known to many , at least by name . Farewell therefore , ye Students of Nature , and High-Priests of Art , the lofty Stars of Germany , God be with you , and with his Power strengthen your Works and Thoughts , that they may be highly advantagious to the whole Commonwealth of Learning , for the encrease of the Publick-good , and the immortal Glory of your own Names . From my Study , Jan. 1. 1674. THE Tomb of SEMIRAMIS Hermetically Sealed . CHAP. I. Of the Physical subject of the Philosophers Stone . THE Fear of the Lord is the beginning of our Work , and the end Charity , and love of our Neighbour . Entring therefore with the assistance of our good God upon so divine a Work , it must be first enquired , what the subject thereof is . For as a Plough-man in vain prepares his Ground for Harvest , unless he be assured of the Seed ; so also he prepares the Chymical Ground without any recompence , if he knows not what he sows therein : and herein at this day many do perplex themselves , and are hurried into different opinions . But this is not a place to discuss all these things , whilst some do seek it in the Animal Kingdom in Blood , Sperm , Sweat , Urine , Hair , Dung , Egs , Serpents , Toads , Spiders , &c. Others are with great diligence imploy'd in the Vegetable Kingdom , especially in Wine for the unprofitable Magistery . For though it be manifest to us , that the supreme Medicine of our health may be obtained in either Kingdom , and indeed in Man , ( especially in his heart ) as also in Wine : for as Gold contains the vertues of all Minerals , so do these two comprehend the powers of all Animals and Vegetables as contracted into one ; yet that the great work of Philosophers could be made from them , was never in the thought of any Adept , it is therefore requisit to be sought in the Mineral Kingdom . But there is also here a great company of Dissenters , so that we have need of an Oedipus . For some there be that think to extract it out of the middle Minerals , as they call them , namely , Salt , Nitre , Alom , and such other , but all in vain , because they have in them no Argent vive , into which they may be resolved ; in which error even we in our primitive ignorance were also involved . It remains therefore to be supposed , that Metals are the Physical subject of our blessed Stone . But here also the matter is in suspence , because Metals are some perfect and some imperfect . But in fine we say , that all fused Metals , but especially the not fused , though imperfect , may by the intimate depuration of their original pollution ( which yet is very difficult , and by outward appearance scarce possible ) be the subject of the Stone , whereof , saith Flamel , some have operated in Jupiter , others in Saturn , but I ( saith he ) have operated and found it out in Sol : and in Exercit. ad Turbam it is read , That all Metals clean and unclean are internally Sol , and Luna , and Mercury , but there is one true Sol , which is drawn from them . And the Author of the secret work of the Hermetick Philosophy , Can. 16 . saith , He that seeks the Art of multiplying and perfecting imperfect Metals but by the nature of Metals , deviates from the truth ; for Metals must be expected from Metals , as the species of Man from Man , of Beast from Beast . And Can. 18. He proceeds thus : Perfect Bodies are endowed with a more perfect Seed ; under the hard shell therefore of the perfect Metals lieth the perfect Seed , which he that knoweth how to extract by Philosophical Resolution , is entred into the Royal Path. So also that Anonymous Philalethes in his Introduction into the King's Sacred Palace , Chap. 19. concerning the progress of the Work in the first forty days ; There is indeed in all ( even in the common ) Metals , Gold , but nearer in Gold and Silver , though ( as the same Adept speaks well ) there is yet one thing in the Metallick Kingdom of an admirable off-spring , in which our Gold is nearer than in common Gold and Silver , if you seek it in the hour of its nativity , which melts in our Mercury , as Ice in warm Water , &c. But leaving now these more imperfect Metals , at present we declare those two great and more perfect Luminaries Sol and Luna , to wit , Gold and Silver , to be the Physical subject of the Stone , which way a great part of the Philosophers have followed , and came to their desired end . Which same thing Augurellus shews , 2 Chrysop . when he saith , Take a Metal pure , and purged of all its dross , whose Spirit recedes in its secret part , and being pressed with a great weight , lives privily , and desires to be released from bands , and to be sent out of prison to Heaven , being spread into thin plates . The same in Chrys . lib. 1. Seek not the principles of Gold any-where else : for in Gold is the seed of Gold ; though being close shut up , it retires further , and is to be sought by us with tedious labour . And concerning the dignity of both the Luminaries , Lully , that Star of Spagyrick Philosophy , in his Book , P.M. 28. saith , Two are more pure than the rest , namely , Gold and Silver , without which the Work cannot be begun or finished , because in them is the purest substance of Sulphur perfectly purified by the ingenuity of Nature ; and out of these two bodies prepared with their Sulphur or Arsenick , our Medicine may be extracted , and cannot be had without them . And Clangor Buccinae saith , You must operate prudently and expresly , because neither Sol nor Luna can be without ferment , and any other seed or ferment is not proper and useful , but Gold to the red , and Silver to the white ; which bodies being first subtiliated under weight , must then be sowed , that they may putrify and be corrupted ; where one form being destroyed , another more noble is put on ; and this is done by the means of our Water alone . From hence a certain Anonymous in his Answer excellently concludes ; As Fire is the principle of Fire , so Gold is the principle of Gold ; such as the Cause is , such is the Effect ; such as the Father , such the Son ; such as the Seed is , such is the Fruit ; Man generates Man , and a Lion a Lion. But you will say , The Philosophers affirm , that the matter ought to be such , that the Poor as well as the Rich may obtain it ; from whence that saying is , God hath granted this treasure to be sought by all men ; nor doth he deny that great Good to any man , except to him that makes himself unworthy by the depraved affections of his heart . And Geber , You ought not to consume your goods because of mean price : if you understand the principles of Art , which we shall deliver to you , you will attain to the compleat Magistery . For if it were Gold , or any such costly thing , the Poor would be constrained to postpone this glorious Work. And whereas an Artist may often-times happen to erre , a poor man could not repeat the Work after an error committed , which must absolutely be done , if there be no other remedy . And Lilium ; This Stone is openly sold at the meanest rate , which if the Sellers knew , they would keep it in their hands , and by no means sell it . And another Anonymous , Our expences exceed not the price of two Florins : which Arnoldus thus confirms ; Hold fast , because the charge of our most noble Art exceeds not the price of two pieces of Gold in its emption , that is , in the operation . And Geber saith , If in operations you lose your money , reflect not injuriously on us , but impute it to your own imprudence ; for our Art requires no great expences . To which we answer ; That we never denied , that besides Gold and Silver there is not also granted another subject of meaner value , where we excluded not imperfect Metals , as we mentioned before out of an Anonymous Philosopher in these words ; There is yet one thing in the Metallick Kingdom of an admirable beginning , &c. though many Philosophers would have this vile price to be understood of our dissolving Menstruum . Moreover , you will say out of Sendivogius Tract . 11. in your Operations take not common Gold and Silver , for these are dead things . We answer , by granting that the Stone is not made of common Gold and Silver , as such , and so long as they are dead , but when resuscitated , and reduced into their first seminal nature , and made like unto the Philosophers Gold , then do they not only express their seed , but also do serve instead of ferment : which a certain Philosopher confirms in these words , saying ; Neither the ancient nor the modern Philosophers have ever made any thing but Gold of Gold , and Silver of Silver , yet that was not common Gold or Silver . By which it appears , that the Philosophers Gold is not common Gold , neither in colour nor in substance , but that which is extracted from them is the white and red tincture . CHAP. II. What the Physical or Philosopher's Gold is . THe Philosophers Gold or Silver , is a metallick body , resolved into the last matter to wit , into Mercury , which is the first matter of the Stone , and is thus proved : Every thing is from that into which it is resolved : But all Metals are reduced into Argent vive ; ergo , they were Argent vive . For , according to the common opinions of Philosophers , that which the wise men seek is in Mercury . Moreover , Mercury is the radix in Alchymy , because from it , by it , and in it are all Metals . And Theophrastus ( that most profound Sea of the Spagyrick-Philosophy ) thus speaks concerning the first matter of Metals : To extract Mercury from metallick bodies , is nothing else but to resolve or reduce them into their first matter , that is , running Mercury , even such as it was in the center of the Earth , before the generation of Metals , to wit , a moist and viscous vapour , which is the Philosophers Gold or Silver , containing in it invisibly the Mercury and Sulphur of Nature , the principles of all Metals , which Mercury is of ineffable vertue and efficacy , and contains divine secrets . CHAP. III. Of the preparation of Bodies for the Philosophers Mercury . AVicen saith , If you desire to operate , you must necessarily begin your Work in the solution or sublimation of the two Luminaries ; because the first degree of the Work is , that Argent vive may be made from thence ; but because these , as the more perfect Bodies , are closer bound , and have an harder coagulation , that they may be reduced into Mercury , they do in the first place require preparation , and physical calcination , which indeed is not so necessary in Silver ; for by reason of the cleanness and softness thereof , our Water easily acts upon it ; which is not done in Gold and the other Metals , which do all require Calcination , on which our Water then more easily acts , especially if those which are impure be depurated for the similitude of substance . Concerning the Calcination of Bodies out of the secret Work of the Doctor and Bishop of Trent for the Philosophers Stone : Metals to be dissolved ought to be first calcined or purged in Lac virginis , and Luna being most fine and subtilly filed , must be dissolved in Aqua-fortis , and distilled rain-water in which Sal Armoniack or common Salt hath been dissolved ; then it must be precipitated into a most white Calx , and washed in decanted water , and the Calx must be edulcorated in other rain-water hot , that all the saltness and acrimony may be taken away , then must it be dryed , and it will be a most pure Calx . But Gold must be calcined after this manner : Make an Amalgame with Gold ( which must be first depurated by the Body of the black Eagle , that it may be made beautiful and glorious above measure ) and Mercury very well purged with Salt and Vinegar , and strained through Leather , put it in purified Aquafortis , that all the Mercury may be dissolved , decant the Aquafortis from the Calx of Sol , wash the Calx as aforesaid in warm water , and dry it with a gentle heat , that Calx ( if artificially and lightly reverberated , yet so that it flow not ) will be converted into a most beautiful Crocus . Gold that it may be reduced into the first Matter , or Mercury of Philosophers , is thus otherwise calcined , whereof Paracelsus , in his 7th Book of Metamorphosis concerning resuscitation , declares , namely ; that Metal must be calcined with revivified Mercury , by puting Mercury with the Metal into a Sublimatory , digesting them together , till an Amalgame be made , then sublime the Mercury with a moderate Fire , and bruise it with the metallick Calx , and as before , repeat the digestion and sublimation , and that so often till the Calx being put to a burning Candle will melt like ice , or wax . This Metal so prepared , put to digestion in Horse-dung or in Bal. Mariae , moderately hot , digesting it for a month , and the Metal will be converted into living Mercury , that is , into the first matter , which is called the Philosophers Mercury ; and the Mercury of Metals , which many have sought , but few have found . Joachimus Poleman of the Mystery of the Philosophers Sulphur , by help of his duplicated and satiated Corrosive , divides a Metal into the least Atomes , and dilacerates it to be delivered to the fiery Menstruum , dissolving it to a tinging Soul. It is calcined by us another and better way , which Calcination we rather call the first solution , and it is done by pouring the Wine of Life to the Calxes of Sol or Luna aforesaid , put into a Phial , ( which is our Menstruum , of which hereafter in Chap. 6. ) to the heighth of a fingers breadth , and putting to an Head or Alembick , they must be digested in Ashes , or also in Sand , and coagulated ; being coagulated , you must pour on new Menstruum , as before , and coagulate , and that three or four times , or till the metallick Calx melt at the fire like Wax or Ice , which is sign of sufficient Philosophical calcinations ; and this is done with the preservation of the Metal in its primitive vertue ; and this is that which Aristotle saith in the Rosary , joyn your Son Gabricius ( dearer to you then all your Children ) with his Sister Beja , who is a tender sweet and splendid Virgin . CHAP. IV. Of the second and true Philosophical Solution of Bodies , and their reduction into Mercury . HAving performed Calcination , or the first Solution , whereof we have spoken in the preceding Chapter , and which ( as the anonymous Philosopher in his Golden Treatise of the Philosophers Stone in his Answer hath it ) ought to be sweet and fully natural ; that is , which should without noise dissolve the Subject with the preservation of its radical moisture , then the Bodies so calcined must be put into a Phial hermetically sealed , and in a gentle heat of Bal. Mar. or Dew , be digested , or Putrified the space of a Philosophical Month : for a voluntary Solution is better than a violent ; a temperate , than a speedy ; as the Philosopher hath it . And thus is made the second and true Solution of a Metal into viscous water , or a certain Oleity with the preservation of the radical moisture , in which is the true metallick Sulphur , together with the true and most noble Mercury : for one of them is always the Magnet , and remains solving with the solved , and desires to continue inseparably , and that because of the similitude of substance . Wherefore the Ancients said , Nature rejoyceth in Nature , Nature overcometh and altereth Nature , whereby the essential or formal Solution is distinguished from the corrosive Solution . But you must know that from Luna is obtained a liquor , or green tincture , which is the true Elixir of Luna , and the highest Arcanum to comfort the Brain . But from Sol by equal putrifaction is produced a Liquor of the highest redness , which is the true Elixir of Sol , and the quinessence of Metal . Whereof , saith Geber , we make sanguine Gold better than that produced by Nature , which Nature no wise makes . Concerning this Viscosity , Geber further speaks briefly : We have most exactly tried all things , and that by approved Reasons , but we could never find anything permanent in Fire , except the viscous Moisture , the sole radix of all Metals , when as all the other Moistures being not well united in homogeneity do easily flee from Fire , and the Elements are easily separated from one another , but the viscous Moisture , to wit , Mercury is never consumed with Fire , nor is the Water separated from the Earth , but they either remain altogether , or go altogether away . But will you enquire in what weight the Menstruum is to be espoused to a Metal ? The Philosophers Rosary saith , As in the working of Bread , a little Leaven leaveneth and fermenteth a great quantity of Paste ; so also a modicum of Earth is sufficient for the nutrition of the whole Stone . Aristotle nominates the weight , saying , do thus , and coct till the Earth ( that is , the Gold ) hath exhausted ten parts of the Water . The Author of Novum Lumen at the end of his Book breaks forth into these words ; There ought to be ten parts of Water to one part of Body : and by this way we make Mercury without common Mercury , by taking ten parts of our Mercurial Water ( that is , the Mercurial Oyl of Salt putrefied and alembicated ) which is an unctious vapour , to one part of the body of Gold , and being included in a Vessel by continual coction , the Gold is made Mercury , that is , an unctuous vapour , and not common Mercury , as some falsly do imagine . CHAP. V. What a Quintessence properly is . PARACELSVS in his third Book of long Life , chap. 2. discourseth thus : A Quintessence is nothing else but the goodness of Nature , so that all Nature passeth into a spagyrick mixture and temperament , in which no corruptible thing , and nothing contrary is to be found . He also in his fourth Book Archidox . of the Quintessence saith , A Quintessence is a matter which is corporally extracted out of all Crescitives , and out of all things that have life , being separated from all impurity and mortality , most purely subtiliated , and divided from all the Elements thereof . And a little after in the same place ; You ought to know concerning the Quintessence , that it is a matter little and small , lodged and harboured in some Tree , Herb , Stone , or the like ; the rest is a pure body , from which we learn the separation of the Elements . Rupescissa concerning the Quintessence , in chap. 5. about the end , saith , The Quintessence which we seek is therefore a thing ingeniated by divine breath , which by continual ascensions and descensions is separated from the corruptible body of the four Elements ; and the reason is , because that wich is a second time , and often sublimed , is more subtile , glorified and separated from the corruption of the four Elements , then when it ascends only once ; and so that which is sublimed even to a thousand times , and by continual ascension and desoension comes to so great a vertue of glorification , that it is a compound almost incorruptible , as the Heavens , and of the matter of the Heavens , and therefore called Quintessence ; because 't is in respect of the Body , as the Heavens are in respect of the whole World , almost after the same way : by which Art can imitate Nature , as by a certain like , very near and connatural way . CHAP. VI. Of the Philosophical Fire , or Dissolving Menstruum , or our Liquor Alkahest . THe preparation of this Water , or most noble Juice , ( which is the Kings true Bath ) the Philosophers always held occult , so that Bernard Count Tresne and Neigen , Book 2. said , he had made a vow to God , to Philosophers , and to Equity , not plainly to explain himself to any man , because it is the most secret Arcanum of the whole Work , and is so indeed ; for if this Liquor were manifested to every man , Boys would then deride our Wisdom , and Fools would be equal to the Wise , and the whole World would rush hither with a blind impulse , and run themselves headlong without any regard to Equity or Piety , to the bottom of Hell. Augurellus calls this Menstruum Mercury in these words : Tu quoque nec coeptis Cylleni audacibus unquam Defueris Argentum vulgo quod vivere dicunt Sufficit , & tantis praestant primordia rebus . Nor is Argent vive ever wanting to the bold undertaking of Cylenus , it yeelds principles to great things . The same doth George Ripley judge in his Preface of the twelve Gates : I will teach you truly , that these are the Mercuries that are the keys of Knowledge , which Raymund calls his Menstrua's , without which is nothing done . Geber names it otherwise , saying , by the most high God , this is that Water , which lighteth Candles , gives light to houses , and yeelds abundance of Riches , Oh the Water of our Sea ! Oh our Sal Nitre appertaining to the Sea of the World ! Oh our Vegetable ! Oh our fixt and volatile Sulphur ! O the Caput mortuum , or faeces of our Sea ! Tridensine in his secret work of the Philosophers Stone , saith : The Water which Philosophers used for the complement of the Work , they called Lac Virginis , Coagulum , the Morning-dew , the Quintessence , Aqua-vitae , the Philosophers Daughter , &c. Paracelsus variously also , Azoth , Spirit of Wine temper'd and circulated , Mercurial-Water , Sendivogius , Chalibs ; Rupeseissa , Vinegar most nobly distilled . Van-Helmont ( that most profound Philosopher by Fire ) called it , the Liquor Alkahest , and thus describ'd it : The Liquor Alkahest resolves every visible and tangible body into its first matter , preserving the power of the Seed , concerning which the Chymists say , the Vulgar burn by Fire , but we by Water . We , by the Philosophers leave , are those that can at will give names to their products , do call it the Mercurial Oyl of Salt putrefied and alembicated : for Oyl is exalted to an higher degree of a fiery quality , as it is the foundation of the whole metallick solution , ( which is to be well observed ) without which nothing can be advantagious in the Art , and it acts the part of a Woman in our Work , and is deservedly called the Wife of Sol , and the Matrix ; and it is the hidden Key to open the close Gates of Metals ; for it dissolves calcined Metals , it calcines and putrefies the volatile and spiritual , it tingeth into all colours , and is the beginning , middle and end of Tinctures ; and is of one nature with Gold , as Arn. de Villa Nova affirms , unless that the nature of Gold is compleat , digested and fixed : but the nature of the Water is incompleat , indigested and volatile . In a word , it is the Philosophers Fire , by which the Tree of Hermes is burnt to ashes . Concerning this Fire Johannes Pontanus in his Epistle saith , The Philosophers Fire is not the Fire of Balneo , nor of Dung , nor of any thing of that kind , which the Philosophers have published in their Writings ; it is mineral , it is equal , it is continual , it evapourates not , unless it be too much incensed ; it participates of Sulphur ; it is taken elsewhere than from the matter ; it divide , dissolves calcines and congeals all things ; and it is a Fire with moderate burning ; it is a compendium without any great charge , because the whole work is perfected therewith . Study therefore therein : for if I had found this at first , I had not erred two hundred times before I attained to practice : wherefore men do err , have erred , and will err , because the Philosophers have not constituted a proper Agent in their Books , except one , namely Artephius . But he speaks according to his judgment ; and unless I had read Artephius , and perceived his scope , I had never attained to the Complement of the Work , &c. Do you consult him , and ye shall know what our Menstruum is . I have said enough . CHAP. VII . Whether the dissolving Menstruum be corrosive . GEBER de Sum. perfect . Cap. 52 seems to be of this opinion , whilst he saith , Every thing that is solved must necessarily have the nature of Salt , Alums , and the like . And Paracelsus in his fourth Book Archidox . of the Quintessence , a little after the beginning , saith thus : It is difficult , and scarce credible , to extract a Quintessence without a Corrosive out of Metals , but especially out of Gold , which cannot be overcome but by a Corrosive , by which the Quincessence and Body are one separated from the other ; which Corrosive may again be taken from it . And Chap. 3. of Long Life , Tom. 6. Book 3. he thus speaks : Resolve Gold together with all the substance of Gold by a Corrosive , &c. and that so long till it be made the same with the Corrosive : nor be you dismayed because of this way of operation ; for a Corrosive is commodious for Gold , if it be Gold , and without a Corrosive it is dead . Yet you must know , that our Menstruum being poured upon Gold , ought not properly be said to be corrosive , but rather fiery ; the strength and vertue of which Arcanum overcomes all Poisons . For every Realgar , that is , Mercury vive and sublimate , as also precipitate , ought to dye in the Elixirium of Sol , and come to a singular and excellent tincture ; because also violent solution is not made by our Menstruum , such as by the Resuscitatives , Aquafortis and Regia , and others of this form ; but ( as was said before in the fourth Chapter ) it is done gently , sweetly , without any noise , and with the preservation of its radical moisture , with the spirits of which ( as Lully hath it in his Vade mecum ) a vivified vertue is infused in the matters . CHAP. VIII . Of the practice of the Stone . WHen you have acquired the tinging Soul of the Planet , or the true Quintessence thereof by previous putrefaction , in which the true Mercury , and the Philosophers true Sulphur are contained : then is your matter prepared , fit to make thereby our blessed Stone . Take therefore ( in the name of Him that said , and all things were done ) of this most pure matter a sufficient quantity , put it into a fixing Vessel , or Phial , or Philosophical Egg , hermetically sealed ; place it in an Athanor , as you know , and proceed with a convenient , viz. a digesting heat , continual , ( for that failing it must needs dye , or become abortive ) sweet , subtile , altering , and not burning ( that I may use the Counts own words ) from the first conjunction , even to perfect ablution , government of the Fire , concerning which the anonymous Philalethes may be further consulted , who by the government of every Planet cleerly describes the diversities of colours , coagulating and fixing it into the white or red Stone : for ( as Raymund Lully advertiseth ) he that hath not power and patience in the work , will corrupt it with too much haste . The sign of the Work perfected will be this : If the Stone being projected upon an hot plate of Venus , doth melt like Wax , and not smoke , but penetrate and tinge , then is the Oriental King born , sitting in his Kingdom with greater power than all the Princes of the World. Hence a Philosopher crys out , Come forth out of Hell , arise from the Grave , awake out of Darkness ; for thou hast put on Brightness and Spirituality , because the voice of Resurrection is heard , and the Soul of Life is entred into thee , praised be the Most High ; and let his Gifts redound to the Glory of his most boly Name , and to the good and benefit of our neighbour . CHAP. IX . Of the augmentation of the blessed Stone . WHen by the help of God you have now obtained the aforesaid incombustible Sulphur , red with Purple , that you may by the repeated inversion of the Wheel ( as the Philosophers term it ) know how to augment it ; in which no small mystery of Art is contained , we may the same way and method augment it , whereby we made it ; yet you must know that the oftner our Sulphur , which is our Stone , is moistned or nourished by its proper Milk , dissolved in a moist Balneo , and again coagulated and fixed , as in the first work , the tinging vertue of it will be always greater ; so that indeed after the first absolute work , one part will tinge an hundred of purged Mercury , or any other imperfect Metal , in the second solution by Lac Virginis , and the coagulation and fixation thereof , one part will tinge a thousand . And thus time after time is our Medicine augmented and multiplied in quantity and quality , in vertue and weight . Take therefore one part of our Stone , and pour it upon two parts of Lac Virginis , or the Mercurial Oyl of Salt putrefied and alembicated ; solve and coagulate as you did in the first work , and our Water which before was only a Mineral potentially , is actually made a Metal more precious than Gold. And thus is the Stone mortified by sublimations , and revivified by imbibitions , which is the chief universal way . These things being brought to a desired end , Projections may at pleasure be made upon this or that Metal prepared , and decently mundified and fused , as you have obtained the tincture either for white or red ; the true use of this Art , and all the Philosophers Books , ( especially out Philalethes ) will abundantly shew . CHAP. X. Of the physical use of the Stone both internal and external . YOU must know concerning this blessed Stone , that it is an universal Medicine containing in it the perfect Cure of all Diseases , as well hot as cold , so far as they are known to be curable by Nature , and are permitted by God to be cured . If you enquire , how this most perfect Medicine , and Celestial Tincture , and such other Universal Curatives do act , and operate , by curing contrary things in Man's Body . We answer ; They perform all this by heating , illuminating , and irradiating the Archaeus , as our Philosopher Van Helmont hath it in a Treatise , entituled , There is in Herbs , Words and Stones a great Vertue , that they do certainly act without their dissolution or destruction , without their penetration , intro-admission , commixture , and commutation , also afar off upon the drowsie or inflamed Archaeus , as it were by the sight alone , by the irradiation or ejaculation of their vertues produced and exposed , their former weight and properties being yet retained , and not changed . After which manner , as Joachimus Poleman excellently saith , They transmute the spirits of darkness , to wit , diseases , ( which are all nothing else but the properties of the seat of death , or the forerunners of dark and obscure death ) into good spirits , such as they were when the man was sound in perfect health , and by this renovation of the defective powers , strength is withal universally restored . The dose of it is from one grain to two , according to the age and strength of the Patient in a draught of warm Wine , or in a spoonful of the same Quintessence dissolved , and taken every third day . In external Diseases , Wounds , Cacoetheck and Phagedenick Ulcers , Fistulaes , Gangreen , Cancer , &c. one grain is taken in Wine every day , or once in two days ; but the part externally affected is washed in Wine , wherein a portion of our Stone hath been dissolved ; or if necessity require , it is injected by a Syringe , putting a plate of Lead , and a convenient Ligature thereupon . And this is the internal and external use of this great Mystery consummated , for the acquisition of which invoke the Light of Light , and with a pure heart pray for the illumination of your understanding , and you shall receive it : then operate prudently , give relief to the Poor , abuse not the blessings of God , believe the Gospel , and exercise your self in Piety , Amen . FINIS . 
A37297	----	The charitable physitian, his hand extended to the curing of that contagious disease called the flux, or griping of the guts with other the most violent distempers now reigning amongst us, also their symptomes, whereby they are known ... / by J. Deacon. Deacon, J. (John) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A37297 of text R20279 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing D488). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 18 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 11 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A37297 Wing D488 ESTC R20279 12354590 ocm 12354590 60096 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A37297) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60096) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 140:3) The charitable physitian, his hand extended to the curing of that contagious disease called the flux, or griping of the guts with other the most violent distempers now reigning amongst us, also their symptomes, whereby they are known ... / by J. Deacon. Deacon, J. (John) [3], 5-24 p. Printed by W.G., are to be sold by Isaac Pridme ... and for the author ..., London : 1657. Advertisements: p. 23-24. Reproduction of original in British Library. eng Medicine -- Formulae, receipts, prescriptions -- Early works to 1800. A37297 R20279 (Wing D488). civilwar no The charitable physitian his hand extended to the curing of that contagious disease called the flux, or griping of the guts. With other the Deacon, J 1657 3161 0 0 0 0 0 1 949 F The rate of 949 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2006-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-09 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-10 Celeste Ng Sampled and proofread 2006-10 Celeste Ng Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE CHARITABLE PHYSITIAN HIS Hand Extended to the Curing of that Contagious Disease called the FLUX , OR Griping of the Guts . With other the most violent Distempers Now reigning amongst us . As also their Symptomes , whereby they are known . All freely given to the Poor in distress . By J. Deacon . Orandum est ut sit mens sana in corpore sano . LONDON , Printed by W. G. are to be sold by Isaac Pridme at the Golden Falcon neer the New Exchange and for the Author at the Golden Anchor in Tower-street over against Barkin Church . 1657. The charitable Physician his Hand extended to the Curing of that Contagious Disease called The FLUX , OR Griping of the Guts . Dear Countrey-men , IT was the saying of an Heroick Spirit , that Non solùm nobis nati sumus : If I am born to do good for my Native Countrey , I shall be very happy therein . It was likewise the saying of one of the wise men of Greece , Largire cum utilitate . My heavenly Father , my high and mighty Lord hath bestowed a Talent upon me , which I desire not to tye up in a Napkin , but to imploy it to the honour of the Giver , and to bestow it to the profit of the Receiver . For my Lord hath commanded me to cast my bread upon the waters , and I shall find it after many dayes : He commands me to do good to all , but principally to those that are in distress : To such ( I say ) as groan under the burthen of Gods heavy hand , and consequently those that labour under the violence of this furious and almost contagious Disease now reigning amongst us , which is called by the common people The FLUX , with the Gripings in the Bowels . By which I understand many perish for want of means to purchase fit Medicines for that Disease from the learned Physicians ; unto such alone I doe present this Talent , this Mite , this Drop of the Water of my Affections , which by Gods blessing may be a means to extinguish , at leastwise to abate the flames of these poore peoples calamities : Which in the name of God take thus , ( if thou art afflicted with this terrible Disease . ) Foure or five Handfuls of Groundsel , or as much thereof as by bruising you may get almost to the quantity of Half a Pinte of Juice ; unto which put the quantity of a Walnut of Fresh Butter , which warm over the fire , and so drink it off : And every half houre afterwards , for the space of foure houres , drink one draught of Posset-Ale : After foure houres expired , eat one Yolk or two of Eggs potched : Six or seven houres after take this Drink following , which you must make thus : A Drink . Take one Handful of Plantane leaves , one Handful of Mint , and one Handful of Marygold flowers , and as much Harts-horn as will lye upon a Shilling at twice , with half an Ounce of Cinamon grosly beaten , boiled in a Pottle of Fair Water until it be half consumed ; then strain it , and after it is strained , boyl it a walm or two with three Ounces of Hard Sugar : Of which Drink give the Patient every two houres foure Spoonfuls : But within ten or eleven houres after the taking of the Groundsel-Drink , which I guess to be the houre of Rest , then let the Patient take ten or twelve Spoonfuls of the Drink thus boyled and strained , and let him take it for his ordinary drink for foure and twenty houres after . ( Observe to give unto Children one third part prescribed to men or Women of the Groundsel-Drink , and half of the Plantane-Drink ; and to increase the same as the Childe is in age and strength . ) This Medicine being thus taken , and these Rules observed at the beginning of the Disease , with Gods help it giveth a speedy Cure : But if the Disease have continued long upon thee , then expect not so sudden a Cure , and therefore use the same Medicine every other day , viz. the Groundsel-Drink , and the Plantane-Drink , every day ordinarily , the oftner the better . The best and fittest time to give the Groundsel-Drink is at 6 a clock in the Morning . But if thou art suddenly taken sick at any time of the day with this Disease , then take the Groundsel-Drinke presently , without delay , ( for delayes in this case are very dangerous ) after thou hast been an houre in Bed : And if thy constitution be so hard to work upon , and thy body withall strong , so that the Medicine beginneth not to work effectually in an hour and a halfs time , then you may take such another draught of Groundsel . But if through stubbornness of thy Disease , and thy former long neglect , thy body doth still languish , then repair to my habitation , or send me a discreet Messenger ( for Urines in this case are not to be trusted to ) though many unworthy Professors of the honourable Science of Physick doe rashly adventure to give Physick upon the bare inspection of the Urine , to the utter destruction of the sick Patient , although their idle prattle satisfies , but yet deceives ignorant people : A discreet Messenger I say that may be able to resolve me some questions concerning the state of your body : By which Messenger I shall send you a Pill and a Powder , which you shall have gratis , provided the Messenger bring me a Certificate under the hand of the Minister that you are poor , that so the Poor may not be deceived : Which Pill and Powder are of excellent virtue for opening the Obstructions of the Bowels , and evacuates that sharp humor and wind which causeth this violent distemper ; and by the taking thereof not onely this , but many Diseases have been Cured , and as many Prevented , to the preservation of thousands in this and other Nations . It is excellent for the cure of the Dropsie , for by its evacuative quality it unburdeneth the languishing body from those Hydropick humours which invade the life of the Patient . The Gout , though a Disease reputed incurable , yet this hath cured the same at twice taking , some Topical Medicine being applyed to the part , intentionally to discusse the humour collected , and farther taking the same Medicine once in half a year intercepteth the furious reintration of the Disease , which commonly pursueth those that have had the Disease every Spring and Fall . It hath likewise mightily prevailed in the Curing of those which have had the Stone , which it dissolveth by its penetrative faculty , and afterwards by its expulsive faculty it forces the Stone away . It Cureth the Quotidian , Tertian , and Quartan Ague , though indeed the Quartan requireth longer time , but the rest it most commonly cureth at the first taking . It hath cured many of the Disease , Struma , commonly called the Kingsevil , if the Disease be not too inveterate , and the Mass of Blood wholly corrupted and consequently it cureth many Ulcers , Apostheums , Morphews , Itch , and such like deformities of the Skin ; for by the operative virtue of this Medicine , those sharp humours which produce these unseemly and unwish'd for disasters , are carried away , and that at the first or second taking , but generally the third Dose performs the work without question , if the constitution be any thing helpful to Nature . But principally it is highly commended for those who have taken Surfets by Eating or Drinking : For by its virtue it exonerates the Stomach from those nauseous humours lately received from that redundancy ; which humours by continuance a very few hours in the body , kindle the flames of violent Fevers , even to the subversion of Nature , and loss of Life , which too too many see and find by daily and woful experience ; all which calamities may be seasonably prevented by taking of this wholsome Medicine . It is very profitable for those that want an Appetite and Digestion , which indeed is the forerunner of many Diseases , for a Failing Appetite and a Weak Digestion speaks the whole body distempered , and gives certain notice of the pursuit of some furious disease . Many carelesly neglecting these Diagnosticks , precipitate themselves to their destruction . Indeed it is a proper Medicine to be taken at the beginning of any manner of Disease , for by its operative virtue it doth Diopilate the Stomach , Liver , Spleen and Mesentery , and presently cleanseth them from those Impurities , which being lodged in those official parts , their Natural operation is presently hindred , and the sad effects of insuing Diseases produced . This Medicine being a perfect Catholick , worketh impartially on each redundant humor ; and incountring with that enemie the Disease , in the beginning before he hath intrencht himself , gives him a repulse , and forces him to flight ; indeed it is like little David to great Goliah . It were fit to be preserved for use in all families that are careful of their health , but especially for such as are remote from Physicians : it may be taken at any time if the patient find himself suddenly surprized with the Symptomes of insuing Diseases . The precedent symptomes are commonly these following . An unusual pain in the Head , unaccustomed passions and trembling of the Heart , oppression and loathsomeness of the Stomach , with a rare propensity to vomit : also a griping in the Bowels , pain in the Loynes or back , with shivering Chillness or shaking , with a sudden violent heat , with slothfulness , drowsiness and restlesness to the whole body . I say when these or any of these Symptomes appear , then know assuredly there is a storm coming , then without delay take this Medicine . It may likewise be given to Children , if you find any of these Symptomes appearing on them : But to such give not the powder in substance , but that which is called the infusion of it , which you must make thus . Take the whole powder , and let it lie in seven spoonfuls of white wine all night , then strain the white wine from the powder through a three double cloth , of the wch wine give the Child one spoonful in the morning fasting , ( if the child be not above four years old ) but if a lusty Child , and near eight or ten years of age , you may then give the quantity of three spoonfuls , rather less then more , for if it should not work in an hour and a halfs time you may give another spoonful , when you find it begins to work , give now and then a draught of posset-drink ; Let not the Child stir abroad all that day , nor sleep in four hours after taking the white wine ; To a Child of fourteen or sixteen years of age , you may give four spoonfuls , alwayes remembring to give rather a spoonful too little , then one drop too much , in regard you may increase the quantity when you please ; it were fit that one of these powders were alwayes kept in a viol full of white wine , close stopt , for it will keep a whole year being set now and then by the fire , or in the Sun , and then it is ready to be taken upon all occasions ; for twelve hours neglect may danger the loss of the Child ; if the Child be taken sick one day and neglect the Medicine , till the next morning whilst the infusion is preparing : withall remembring that Children take not the Pill . The General Vse of this Medicine to Men & Women is as followeth . Take the Pill alwayes over night two hours after the eating of a light supper , so go to rest ; next morning take the powder fasting in a stewed pruon , pap of an Apple , a piece of sweet butter , or of honey the quantity of a hasle nut ; one hour after drink a draught of posset Ale , and when it begins to work with you , drink now and then a draught of the said Ale ; Sleep not in four hours after taking thereof , neither stir out of your Chamber all that day : about Noon eat some warm meat , making but a light Meal ; And if it be needful you may take another pill and powder three dayes after , in the same manner as aforesaid . And if the patients body be Costive , then 4 hours before you give the first pill give him or her a glister made onely with half a pint of pure Sallet oyle , and half a pint of new milk . So likewise the next day six or seven hours after the taking the powder give the same glister , if the inflexibilitie of the humors have prevented the Medicine working downwards answerable to your expectation ; But this is notusual , yet the first glister is Common . But if you shall find any of the precedent Symptomes formerly spoken of appear ; then stay not till night or next morning , but immediately go to Bed , and as soon as you are warm , there take the pill , and within an hour after take the powder , in order and manner as afore directed ; And withall remember the use of the glisters , if your body be very Costive : And if your body continue still in a distemper , then the next day in the Evening take another pill , and the next morning after another powder as afore prescribed , not forgetting the Glisters aforesaid . Be it likewise remembred , that whereas , each body hath its several constitution , habit , strength or weakness ; And therefore you must take notice , that although the pill is to be given to men or women generally , yet the whole quantity of Powder is not to be given to every patient : but rather half the powder at a time to a tender body , or else the greatest part of the infusion of the whole powder , according to former direction for Children ; and if the Medicine , whether the Powder or the infusion , work not in an hour , or two hours time ; then you may take the rest of the powder or infusion , alwayes observing to take somewhat less then a grain exceeding the direction . But withall if you expect a blessing upon these my weak but willing endeavours , be mindfull of that wholesome direction delivered by a holy one , which speaks thus ; My Son ? in thy sickness be not negligent , but pray unto the Lord , and he will make thee whole , set thy whole endeavours on work to relinquish sin , and to order thy hands aright , and then give place to the Physician , for the Lord hath created him ; I say expect not a blessing untill you fit your self for that blessing by repentance , He that sinneth before his Maker , let him fall into the hands of the Physician ( saith a holy One ) and know thou whosoever thou art , that it s thy sin hath begot this punishment , which makes thee stand in need of the Physician ; and assure thy self , if this punishment , this sickness , be removed from thee before an appearance of hearty sorrow be manifested in thee for thy sin , which occasioneth the same , this punishment , this sickness , is removed but to try thee , or to give way to a far greater affliction which will undoubtedly fall upon thee and that suddenly ; therefore if you desire not onely present but future comfort , Begin now an amendment of life : thou that hast by continual transgressions endeavoured to Crucifie again the Son of Life , repent that your Sins may be put away ( which are the cause of all your present sufferings ) when the time of refreshings shall come from the presence of the Lord , Act. 3. Unto such as are poor in spirit , whose inheritance is the everlasting Kingdom , Mat. 5. To such I say as thus mourn , it is my desire to Comfort them , for they shall , they must be comforted , it is due to them by promise ; Unto whom I say as Peter said unto the poor lame man at the Temple gate who beg'd his Alms , Gold and Silver have I none , but onely such as I have I freely give thee : In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth , rise up and walk . Ask and it shall be given you . Happy is the man that can say with Solon , Patria , tibi & dictis & factis obitulatus sum . Books Printed for Isaac Pridmore and Henry Marsh , and are to be sold at the Golden Faulcon near the New-Exchange . 1 THE Rogue , or the life of Guzman de Alpherache the witty Spaniard , written in Spanish by Mathew Aleman , Servant to his Catholick Majesty ; the fifth and last Edition Corrected . 2 A Physical discourse exhibiting the cure of Diseases by signatures , whereunto is annexed a Philosophical discourse , vindicating the souls Prerogative in discerning the truths of Christian Religion with the eye of reason , by R. Bunworth . Self-Examination or Self-Preparation for the worthy receiving of the Lords Supper ; delivered in a Sermon concerning the Sacrament , by Daniel Cawdrey , sometimes Preacher 
A37471	----	Food and physick for every householder & his family during the time of the plague very useful, both for the free and the infected, and necessary for all persons in what condition or quality soever : together with several prayers and meditations before, in, and after infection, very needful in all infectious and contagious times, and fit as well for the country as the city / published by T.D. for the publick good. T. D. 1665 Approx. 24 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 13 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A37471 Wing D88 ESTC R33433 13326246 ocm 13326246 99076 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A37471) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99076) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1548:9) Food and physick for every householder & his family during the time of the plague very useful, both for the free and the infected, and necessary for all persons in what condition or quality soever : together with several prayers and meditations before, in, and after infection, very needful in all infectious and contagious times, and fit as well for the country as the city / published by T.D. for the publick good. T. D. [2], 21, [1] p. Printed by T. Leach for F. Coles ..., London : 1665. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Formulae, receipts, prescriptions. Plague -- England -- London. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-05 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2006-05 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Food and Physick , FOR EVERY Housholder , & his Family , During the Time of the PLAGVE . Very Useful , both for the Free and the infected . And Necessary for all Persons , in what Condition or Quality soever . Together with several Prayers and Meditations , before , in , and after Infection . Very needful in all Infectious and Contagious Times . And fit as well for the Country , as the City . Published by T. D. for the Publick Good. LONDON , Printed by T. Leach , for F. Coles , at the Lamb in the Old-Baily , 1665. An Excellent Medicine , to Prevent the PLAGVE . TAKE Sage of Vertue , Rue ( otherwise called Hearb-Grace ) Elder Leaves , Red Bramble Leaves , and VVormwood , of each of them a good handful ; stamp them altogether , and then strain them through a fine Linnen Cloth ; and put to the Juice a Quart of perfect good VVhite-VVine , and a good quantity of VVhite-VVine Vinegar : Mingle them all together , and put thereto a quarter of an Ounce of VVhite Ginger , beaten to small Powder . Use to drink this Medicine every Morning fasting , for the space of Nine Dayes together , the quantity of a spoonfull at a time , and this will ( by Gods help ) preserve you , for the space of a whole Year . An approved Medicine after Infection . IF it fortune , that one be stricken with the Plague , before he hath taken the former Medicine ; then take the things rehearsed , and put thereto a spoonful of Bettony VVater , and as much Scabios VVater , and a pretty quantity of fine Treacle , and temper them well together , and let the Patient use to drink it often , and it will expell the Venome or Poyson forthwith . But if the Botch do happen to appear , then take a good quantity of Elder Leaves , Red Bramble leaves , and Mustard Seed ; stamp them well together , and make a Plaister thereof ; apply it to the Sore , and it will draw forth all the Venome and Corruption . Those that fear the Plague , and are not Infected , let them take of this Drink hereafter following , which is twice in every Week , half a spoonful at a time : It hath been observed , that never any one dyed of the Sickness , that did take it in time . TAke three Pints of Malmsey , a handful of Rue , as much of Sage ; boyl these to a Quart , then strain out the Herbs , and then take an Ounce of Long-Pepper , Vinegar and Nutmegs , all beaten small in a Morter , and put into the VVine , and boyl it a little ; then take it off , and put into it one Ounce of Mithridate , two Ounces of the best Treacle , and a quarter of a Pint of Aqua-Vitae , and put all into the VVine , and so keep it . The Use of it . If any be Infected , take one spoonful of it , as soon as the Party doth presume himself Infected , lukewarm ; and so goe to Bed , and sweat two or three hours ; and then dry the Body well , and keep warm , and drink no cold Drink , but warm Drink and Caudles , and Posset-Drink , with Marigold Leaves and Flowers : VVhen the Party hath sweat , and is well dryed with warm Clothes ; and so long as the Party is ill , take a spoonful Morning and Evening . IF you fear you are Infected , or feel any Kernel rising , or any Apostumation burning or pricking , abstain from Sleep , for Sleep leadeth the Venome to the Heart . That Day that you are Infected , eat but little , or no Food ; for evil Humours so fill you , that they take away your Stomack : Or if you do eat , then do you covet to sleep , and feel a great burning , with a kind of shuddering , as it were , through Cold : You have also a great Pain in the fore part of the Head : You cannot endure to ride , or to walk , or any motion of the Body ; but are dull , lumpish , and given wholly over to-sadness and drowsiness . To prove , that these are Arguments , that you are Infected ; let any Man , finding his Body in this Distemper , not stir or walk ( which I counsel him to do ; for to goe into the Air , and to use motion , keepeth the Poyson longer from the Heart ) and he shall find within one half Day , some Impostume rising under his Arm-hole , in his Groyn , or behind his Ear. The first thing therefore ( after you feel your self thus ) is , with all speed , to be let blood ; when you are let blood , sleep not all that Day ; you must be let blood on the same side the Swelling appears , if so be the Impostume arise before you sleep : but if it prick after you have slept , then be let blood on the contrary side : As if there be a swelling under the left Arm , then be let blood on the right Arm , If thou art saint or weak after letting blood , then sleep a little , yet every half hour stir thy Body too and fro . If the Impostume wax bigger and bigger , it is a good sign that the Venome is driven from the Heart , and will come forth . To ripen it , do thus ; Stamp Leaves of Elder , and mix that Juice with Mustard-Seed ; of this make a Plaister , and lay it on the Swelling . These Things ought duly to be looked unto ▪ viz. IT is very convenient , that you keep your Houses , Streets , Yards , back-sides , Sinks and Kennells sweet and clean , from all standing Puddles , Dunghills , and corrupt Moystures , which ingender stinking Savours , that may be noysome , or breed Infection . Nor suffer no Doggs to come running into your Houses ; neither keep any , except it be backward , in some Place of open Air ; for they are very dangerous , and not sufferable in time of Sickness , by reason they run from Place to Place , and from one House to another , feeding upon the uncleanest things , that are cast forth in the Streets ; and are a most apt Cattel to take Infection of any Sickness , and then to bring it into the House . For Ayring your Rooms . Ayr your several Rooms with Charcole-fires , made in Stone Panns or Chaffingdishes , and not in Chimneys ; set your Panns in the middle of the Rooms ; ayr every Room once a VVeek ( at the least ) and put into your Fire a little quantity of Frankincense , Juniper , dryed Rosemary , or of Bay-Leaves . To Smell to . The Root of Enula-Campana , steeped in Vinegar , and lapped in a Handkerchief , is a special thing to smell unto , if you come where the Sickness is . To taste or chew in the Mouth . The Root of Angelica , Setwall , Gencian , Valerian , or Cinnamon , is a special Preservative against the Plague , being chewed in the Mouth . To Eat . Eat Sorrel , steeped in Vinegar , in the Morning fasting , with a little Bread and Butter . Sorrel Sauce is also very wholesome against the same . To Drink . Take Rue , VVormwood and Scabios , steep'd in Ale a whole Night , and drink it fasting every Morning . Another . The Root of Enula-Campana , beaten to Powder , is a special Remedy against the Plague , being drank fasting . Another . If any feel themselves already infected , take Angelica , mixt with Mithridatum ; drink it off , then goe to Bed , and sweat thereon . Another special Preservative . Take an Egge , make a hole in the top of it , take out the white , and the yolk , and fill the shell only with Saffron ; roast the shell and Saffron together , in Embers of Charcole , untill the shell wax yellow ; then beat shell and all together in a Morter , with half a spoonful of Mustard-Seed : Now so soon as any suspition is had of Infection , dissolve the weight of a French Crown , in ten spoonfulls of Posset-Ale , drink it luke-warm , and sweat upon it in your naked Bed. Drink for ordinary Dyet . So near as you can , let the Patients ordinary Drink , be good small Ale , of eight dayes old . For Vomiting . Vomiting is better than Bleeding , in this Case ; and therefore provoke to Vomit , so near as you can . To provoke Vomit . Take three Leaves of Estrabecca , stamp it , & drink it in Rhenish VVine , Ale , or Posset-Ale . For Purging . If the Party be full of gross Humours , let him blood immediately upon the right Arm , on the Liver Vein , or in the Median Vein , in the same Arm ; so as no Sore appear the first Day . A very wholesome Water , to be Distilled . Steep Sorrel in Vinegar four and twenty hours ; then take it out , and dry it with a Linnen Cloth ; then Still it in a Limbeck ; drink four spoonfulls , with a little Sugar ; walk upon it till you sweat , if you may : if not , keep your Bed , and sweat upon it . Use this before Supper on any Evening . If the Patient happen to be troubled with any Swellings , Botches , Carbuncles , let him sweat moderately now and then . Outward Medicines to Ripen the Sore . Take the Root of a White Lilly , roast it in a good handful of Sorrel ; stamp it , and apply it thereto very hot , let it lye four and twenty hours , and it will break the Sore . Another . Take a small quantity of Leaven , a handful of Mallows , a little quantity of Scabios , cut a white Onion into pieces , with half a Dozen Heads of Garlick ; boyl these together in running Water , make a Poultess of it , and then lay it hot to the Sore . Another . Take a hot Loaf , new taken forth of the Oven , apply it to the Sore , and it will doubtless break the same : but afterward bury the same Loaf deep enough in the Ground , for fear of any Infection ; for if either Dogg , ' or any other thing , do feed thereon , it will infect a great many . For Ayring Apparel . Let the Apparel of the Diseased Persons be well and often washed , be it Linnen or Woollen : or let it be ayred in the Sun , or over Panns of Fire , or over a Chaffingdish of Coals ; and fume the same with Frankincense , Juniper , or dryed Rosemary . To Preserve from the Infection of the Plague . Take Garlick , and peel it , and mince it small , put it into new Milk , and eat it fasting . To take the Infection from a House Infected . Take large Onions , peel them , and lay three or four of them upon the Ground ; let them lye ten Dayes , and those peeled Onions will gather all the Infection into them , that is in one of those Rooms : But bury those Onions afterward deep in the Ground . Against the new Burning Feaver . If the Parient be in great heat , as most commonly they will ; take of fair running Water , a pretty quantity ; put it on a Chaffingdish of Coals ; then put thereinto a good quantity of Saunders , beaten to Powder , and let it boyl half an hour , between two Dishes ; that done , put a couple of soft Linnen Clothes into a Dish , wet the Cloths well in Water and Saunders , and apply the same , as hot as you can suffer it , to your Belly . To procure Sleep to the Sick Persons , that are Diseased , either with the Plague , or the hot Feaver . Take of Womans Breast-Milk , a good quantity ; put thereunto the like quantity of Aqua-Vitae ; stir them well together , and moysten therewith the Temples of the Patient , and his Nostrills ; lay it on with some Feather , or some fine thin Ragg . Butter-Milk , in this Contagious Time , is generally wholesome to be eaten ; and is a good Preservative , against either the Plague , or the Pestilent Feaver . A PRAYER Against the PLAGVE . OMnipotent God , and most merciful Father , bow down thine Ear to our Requests , and let thy gracious Eye look upon the Miseries of thy People . A long time have the Vials of thy Wrath been held open , and have powred thy Divine Vengeance on our sinful heads . O Lord , we confess , that Sodom and Gomorrah , were never so wicked , as we have been , and are still : The Jewes were never so hard-hearted towards thee ( our God ) as we are ; who hourly Crucifie thy Son Jesus Christ , in our vile Bodies . Yet behold , we cry to thee for Mercy ; we repent what is past , and are contrite and sorry , that we have been stubborn Children , to a Father so mild , and ready to pardon . Stay therefore thine Arm , and let not the Arrow of Death , strike our Young Men into their Graves , nor our Old Men to the Earth . Call home thy Angells of Wrath , whom thou hast sent forth , and let no more of thy People perish , under the heavy Strokes of This Dreadful Plague , which is now a Dweller amongst us . Grant this our Request , and all other whatsoever , needful to Soul or Body , for his sake , in whose Name thou deniest nothing , Amen . A PRAYER , For those that are not Visited . OH most Mighty and Merciful Lord God , in whose hands are health and sickness , who at thy pleasure canst kill and comfort ; I do confess , that my Sins call louder for Justice , than I can cry for Mercy ; and I deserve all Plagues and Punishments , in this Life ▪ and the Plague of Plagues , in the Life to come , Damnation both of Body and Soul : But , O Lord , be thou more merciful , than I can be sinful ; and in Jesus Christ be reconciled unto me , and purge me , and cleanse me from all my sins . And I beseech thee , Oh heavenly Father , at whose Commandement the Angells passed over the Houses of the Israelites , when it struck the Egyptians ( if it be thy blessed will ) that this present Sickness may pass over me , and my Family . We do confess , O Lord , that I and others have deserved the Plagues of Egypt ; but , O Lord , howsoever keep us from the greatest Plague , which is hardness of heart ; and if it be thy pleasure , withhold thy heavy hand from us . Do not correct us in thine anger , nor yet chastise us in thy heavy displeasure ; but in thy mercy release us . And if it be good unto thee , that I and others should taste of this birter Cup , strengthen our Faith , increase our Hope , augment our Patience ; that so we may rest in thy Peace , rise in thy Power , and remain in thy Glory ; and that for Christ Jesus sake , in whose Name we further call upon thee , saying , Our Father , which art in Heaven , &c. A PRAYER , For those that are Visited . OH Lord God , thou best Physician , both of our Souls and Bodies , who canst bring to the Grave , and pull back again , whom thou pleasest ; which wert moved at the Prayers of Moses for others , of Ezekiah for himself ; O Lord , hear me for others , others for me , and all of us for thy Son ; and look with the Eye of mercy upon me , whom it hath pleased thee , at this time , to visit with the Plague and Sickness : O Lord , I am held in thy fetters ; Oh thou which hast bound me , loose me ; and , if it tend unto thy glory , and my good , restore my health unto me . O Lord , I have been an unprofitable Servant all my Life time : Oh then , let me not then be bereft of the Life of Nature , when I begin the Life of Grace ; but if thou hast disposed of me otherwise , increase my Patience with my Pains ; shew thy strength in sustaining my weakness , and be my strong Fortress , in this hour of my Trya● ; give me grace to apprehend and apply all the merits and mercies of Christ unto my Soul ; and , O Lord , let thy Comforter oppose the Tempter , in such a measure , that he may not prevail against me ; but as thou makest me like Lazarus , full of Sores , so let also thy Angells carry me into Abrahams bosome . O Lord , I intreat , let me obtain , even for his sake , for whom thou hast promised , and bound thy self , to hear and help the afflicted , even thy Son , and my Saviour , Christ Jesus : To whom , with thee , and thy blessed Spirit , be all Praise , &c. Meditation 1. IT cannot chuse but be a grief unto a Christian , to see how many murmur in this Visitation ; some fearing the Plague in their Persons , others in their Purses ; some being loth to lose their Goods , others to leave the World , not fearing to say with despairing Cain , their Punishment is greater than they can bear ; and thus do they undervalue Gods Mercy in his Justice , in whose Vial is not only Wine , but also Oyl : Had he delivered us up to Famine , it would have been a Burthen farr more grievous ; and had he delivered us up into the hands of our Enemies , as he hath done some Neighbouring Nations , it had been likely , that our should not only have been banished from our Country , but that all hope should have been banished from us : How much better is it then , as David chose , to fall into the hand of God , than into the hands of Men ; and to be visited with this Plague , than to be Plagued with our Enemies : The Lord give us grace to repent and amend , that he may cease to afflict us ; and grant , that being once cleansed , we may sin no more , lest a worse Evil happen unto us . Meditation 2. IT is true indeed , that Sin was the first Cause of this Sickness ; but as God doth not the Works of Mercy , so he doth not the Works of Justice , without a means . Our Sins were the Parents of this Pestilence , but it is a question , how God brought it in , there is no Man can absolutely determine , but many may conjecture , And ( I fear me ) it was the want of Charity , and the neglect of the Poor , in this City , which partly caused this Infection ; for how can it be otherwise , but that , where multitudes are pestered together in a little room , and in it have but little comfort ; as no Raggs , to cover their nakedness ; no Linnen to shift them from filthiness , it cannot chuse but cause them noysomeness , and by consequence Infection : If then the rich Men desire to leave to be miserable , let them learn to be merciful , and free the City from the multitudes of Poor . Meditation 3. IT is a strange thing , to see the difference of Men ; and to consider , how the Seed of Andam , being composed of the same Matter , should so differ in Manners : For here you may see one so timerous of Sickness , that he dares not goe to Church , for fear of Infection ; being so full of base Cowardise , that he is fearful to gather a Rose , lest he should prick his Fingers ; neglecting his Souls welfare , for fear of his Bodies sickness ; notwithstanding , he can trudge to Westminster , about Quarrels and Contentions . But on the contrary side , another so audacious and presumptuous , that he seemeth to challenge the Pestilence , and seeketh it at Playes , searcheth it from one Tavern to another , as if he dared Gods Judgements to encounter with him ; both of which are extreme Follies . We must part , viz. from our frail Life . I will therefore resolve , not so much to fear the Evil of Sickness , as to commit the Evil of sin ; neither so much Sin , as to seek out Sickness : The one is a sin against my Soul , to deprive it of the Food which is offered ; and Tantalus like , to starve , it under the means : The other is a sin against my Body , to seek to impair the health of it ; but howsoever , both of them against God : The one being Timidity , the other Timerity ; the one Fear , the other Folly ; the one shewing himself faint-hearted , the other fool-hardy . A Remedy , sent to the Lord Mayor of London , by King Henry the Eighth , against the PLAGUE . TAKE a handful of Sage , a handful of Hearb-Grace , a handful of Elder Leaves , a handful of Red Bramble Leaves ; stamp them all , and strain them through a fine Cloath , with a quart of VVhite-VVine ; and then take a quantity of Ginger , and mingle them together , and take a spoonful of the same , and you shall be safe for twenty four Dayes ; Nine times taking of it , is sufficient for a whole Year , by the Grace of God. And if it be so , that the Party be stricken with the Plague , before he hath drank this Medicine , then take the Water of Scabios a spoonful , of Water of Bettony a spoonful ▪ and a quantity of fine Triacle ; and put them all together , and cause him to drink it , and it will expell all the Venome . If the Fotch appear , then take the Leaves of Brambles , Elder Leaves , Mustard Seed , and stamp them together , and make a Plaister thereof , and lay it to the Sore , and that shall draw out the Venome , and the Party shall be whole , by the Grace of God. M. H. Receipt against the Plague . TAke Setwel Root , to the quantity of half a Walnut , and gra●e it ; of Triacle-Jean , one good spoonful ; of Wine-Vinegar , three good spoonfulls ; of fair Water , three spoonfulls : Make these more than luke-warm , and so drink them off warm in your Bed , and sweat six or seven hours after . Drink Posset-Ale , made with small Drink , as your thirst requireth ; so that you expect an hour and a half , after the Potion taking , before your first drinking , and it will drive forth the Plague . Let the Posset-Ale be luke-warm , at the first draughr , but after as you like it , so it be not quite cold . These two Medicines have Cured above a thousand People , in this City , the last Plague time ; And none hath took it in time , but scaped . FINIS . The Table . AN Excellent Medicine to prevent the Plague . Pag. 1 An approved Medicine after infection . p. 2 A Remedy for those that fear the Plague . p. 2 Things duly to be looked into . p. 2 For Ayring Rooms . p. 5 Things good to Smell , Taste , Eat , Drink . p. 6 Drink for ordinary Dyet . p. 7 Outward Medicines to ripen ▪ the Sore . p. 8 To take the Infection from a House infected . p. 9 Against the new burning Feaver and To procure Sleep to the Sick Persons . p. 10 A Prayer against the Plague . p. 11 A Prayer for those that are not Visited . p. 13 A Prayer for those that are Visited . p. 15 Meditations . p. 17 , 18 , 19. A Remedy sent to the Lord Mayor of London by King Henry the 8th against the Plague . p. 20 M. H. His Receipt against the Plague . p. 21 FINIS . 
A38771	----	The universall medicine, or, The virtues of the magneticall, or antimoniall cup confirmed to be a health-procuring, health-preserving, and health-restoring effectuall medicine by extant monuments of antiquity, by testimonies of Honourable personages, by 100 admirable and rare experiments, by 200 persons of quality that have experienced the same / collected by John Evans ... Evans, John, Minister and preacher of God's word. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A38771 of text R7392 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing E3452). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 148 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 33 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A38771 Wing E3452 ESTC R7392 12144129 ocm 12144129 54910 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A38771) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54910) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 761:22) The universall medicine, or, The virtues of the magneticall, or antimoniall cup confirmed to be a health-procuring, health-preserving, and health-restoring effectuall medicine by extant monuments of antiquity, by testimonies of Honourable personages, by 100 admirable and rare experiments, by 200 persons of quality that have experienced the same / collected by John Evans ... Evans, John, Minister and preacher of God's word. [64] p. Printed by Richard Hodgkinsonne ..., London : 1642, 1651. Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library. eng Antimony -- Therapeutic use. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. A38771 R7392 (Wing E3452). civilwar no The universall medicine: or, The virtues of the magneticall, or antimoniall cup. Confirmed to be a health-procuring, health-preserving, and Evans, John, Minister and preacher of God's word 1651 26424 28 0 0 0 0 0 11 C The rate of 11 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2004-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-09 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-10 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-10 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE UNIVERSALL MEDICINE : OR , THE VIRTUES OF THE Magneticall , or Antimoniall Cup . Confirmed To a be Health-procuring , Health-preserving , and Health-restoring Effectuall Medicine . By extant Monuments of Antiquity . By testimonies of Honourable Personages . By 100. admirable and rare experiments . By 200. Persons of quality that have experienced the same . Collected By JOHN EVANS Minister and Preacher of Gods Word . In hoc unico Antimonio videndam exhibebimus Vniversalem Medicinam , Medicinarum Medicinam , & admirandorum aut miraculorum ipsum miraculum seu mirabile mirabilium . Jos. Quer. c. 31. p. 386. LONDON , Printed by Richard Hodgkinsonne ( in Thame-street , neer Addlehill , where you may receive information how to come by the fore-mentioned Cups . ) 1642. 1651. TO THE Honorable and Illustrious Assembly the Knights , Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House of PARLIAMENT . THE admirable and incomparable Virtues of this Magneticall Medicine ( having passed , as the pure and well refined Gold , many perfect Examinations ) now presenteth it Self to your Noble Hands , humbly craving your Honorable protection of this usefull Medicine : It is amply accommodated with warrantble Testimonies to be the alone Phoenix and Miracle of all Physicall Miracles the Elixer of Life , the Balsame of Nature ; It containeth Mystically and Essentially the quintessence of all Mineralls and Vegitables , and Magnetically Sympathizeth with all Animals , It is in Materiall composition , as being compounded in due proportioned Number , Weight and Measure , an Abstract or Compendium of this Elementary World : It is Extracted from the choysest and purest Mineralls , and Mettals ; It is Animated by Coelestiall Influences , It is sanctified and Metaphysically indowed with Excellent Virtues by the alone worker of all miriacles , from whom every good and perfect gift proceedeth : This my Magneticall medicine is distinct in Nature , Compositions and Qualities , and transcendent in Effects and Virtues from the common Regulus of Antimony , whereof violent and pernitious Antimoniall Cups are commonly made and vulgarly vended , The medicinall Virtues , by me declared to be herein Essentially permanent , are Experimentally approved and found to be most certain and true ; This is a healthfull medicine without having or leaving any evill qualities or malignant Effects after the taking thereof , as I shall answer before God & Man . Wherefore in full assurance and confidence of the Excellency & safety of this magneticall medicine , I humbly present and subject this pretious Jewell to your Honorable Just Censure and Judegment , earnestly praying that it may obtain with you such credit , esteem and acceptation , as the true worth of it shall really merit . And thus humbly and devoutly imploring from the alone giver of all permanent Graces , upon you and yours a plentifull multiplication of all terrene beatitudes , heavenly Indowments , and Coelestiall Glories , with his promised reward for constant Faihfulnesse , which is a Crown of Life ; So earnestly prayeth . your Honours most humbly Devoted . JOHN EVANS . To the Reader . WHAT the Lord hath sanctified , and communicated for the health and profit of many , ought not to be concealed for the envy and displeasure of a few : Gods Candle must not be put under a bushell , neither must his Talent be wrapped up and buryed in the ground his endowments are communicative , and every reall Christian may vendicate his part and portion therein . To you therefore belongeth this Medicinall Jem , whosoever that desire to prevent contagious and Infectious Maladies , to preserve your Bodies in health , strength , and vigor of Nature , or to restore such as are already infirmed with desperate and dangerous Diseases . Accept then this excellent Jewell as the singular gift of God ; and the Medicinall Virtues thereof herein mentioned , for the approved experiments of Right Honourable , and Right Worshipfull Personages , many of them for their Eminency and height of Honour , wherewith they are rightfully ennobled , not here to be mentioned : And the rest of such worth and Dignity , that for their Piety and Learning , they are not inferior to many in the Kingdom . And although this might give sufficient satisfaction to all reasonable minds ; Neverthelesse , for that an undoubted Truth feareth not to be exposed to all examinations , whosoever pleaseth shall have a moneths tryall of them before they buy them ; to the end that by the certainty of their own knowledge , practice , and experience , they may be fully confirmed , that the one half of the medicinall Virtues of this Antimoniall Cup , is not herin reported unto them . A Compendious declaration of the most admirable Virtues of the Magneticall Cup . 1. IT purgeth the body from all Repletion , and fullness of evill humors . 2. It will permit no corrupt matter to remaine within the body . 3. It helpeth against all evill affects of the stomack . 4. It cureth all intermittent agues , and burning Fevers . 5. It helpeth against the swiming in the head , against madnes & frensy . 6. It cureth the Green-sicknesse , and helpeth against all Obstructions . 7. It preventeth & helpeth against the Gout , the Stone & the Sciatica 8. It helpeth against al tumors swellings , impostumes , & all other aches 9. It cureth perfectly Morbus Gallicus , and Lues Venerea . 10. It cureth perfectly the Kings Evill , and all scrophulous Diseases . 11. It is a good Preservative against the Plague , and all Contagions . 12. It is a soveraign remedy against Poysons , and Venemous corruptions . 13. It cureth perfectly the Falling-sicknesse and all Convulsions . 14. It cureth Congelations , Lamenesse , the Cramp , and Night-mare . 15. It cureth the small-Pox , the spotted Fever , and the Purples . 16. It cureth the Apoplexie , Lethargie , Palsie , and Plurisie . 17. It destroyeth Worms , purifieth the Blood , cleareth the Complexion . 18. It emptieth the Stomack of all evil humors , the Liver of choller , the Spleen of melancholy , the Pectoral parts from all hurtfull humors , the Head and Throat of flegme , and rhume , and all Distillations . 19. It restoreth Appetite lost , It causeth rest to the Sences , and sleep . 20. It cureth Wounds , cleanseth and healeth Sores , and stancheth blood . 21. It consumes , dissipates , & purges away Wens , & other excrescences 22. It cleanseth and perfectly healeth Vlcerous Sores and Fistulaes . 23. It consumeth away rotten and putrified dead flesh ▪ & restoreth new . 24. It purifieth and cleareth the sight , and consumeth the Web or Pearl . 25. It is excellent against many sorts of Diseases used in Clysters . 26. It restoreth from Consumptions , and preserveth Naturall vigor . 27. It cureth the Dropsie , and asswageth pains of the bones and arteries . 28. It cureth the Morphew , Ring-worms Cankers , and spreading Sores . 29. It purgeth , healeth , and stayeth the Bloody F●●x , and the Whites . 30. It dissolveth and purgeth congealed , cluttered , bruised blood . 31. It is safe and without violence or danger , & never loseth his virtues A Confirmation of the Medicinall Virtues of the Antimoniall Cup : Collected out of the most Famous , Learned , and best Approved Philosophers and Physitians , that have written of that Subject . OF all the Mineralls contained within the bowels of the Earth , Antimonium deserveth the greatest praise , for the most excellent Medicinall Virtues it conteineth for the health and benefit of mankinde . It is a Minerall of dark colour , interveined with glistering streaks , consisting according to Paracelsus , of Mercury , Sulphur , and Salt . Antimonium corpus suum ex Mercurio assumit , estque natura Mercurij crassissima , postquam expurgatur , vires & virtutes Mircurij omnes retinit nihilq●e est aliud , quam coagulatus Mercurius per spiritum Salis & Sulphur . And therefore it is generally , by all the Spagiricks , called the Balsame , Restorer , and Preserver of Nature . It was first discovered by Geber King of Arabia , and by him called Magnesia ; for as Magnes draweth Iron unto it with the one point , and expelleth it with the other : So this magnetically extracteth to● , and expelleth from the Stomack , whatsoever within the whole body of man is found to be offensive to Nature , or contrary to the health and good constitution of the body . It is also called Lupus , for that it devoureth and destroyeth all Metals except the Lyon , which is Gold ; and that it refineth and purifieth above all other things ; so doth it also destroy all the corrupt humors that are within the body of man , leaving no impurity to remain in the same . Basilius Valentinus Monachus , compareth it to a Ring , without beginning , without ending , for that his Medicinall and naturall Virtues are inscrutable and past finding out . Many are the Medicines that are prepared of this Minerall , both against inward and outward Infirmities ; but I freely and willingly disclaim them all ( especially for inward causes ) saving only the Regulus , and what may be conveniently prepared by help of the same , saying with learned and conscionable Duncanus , Caeterasciens omitto , tanquam pernitiosa medicamenta , Jatroch . Born . pag. 91. contenting my self with that , which by authority and testimony of the learned , and the experiments of my worthy friends , and by common practice and experience shall be ( by Gods grace ) invincibly confirmed . The first corner-stone of my building , shall be that of Duncanus , confirmed also by laborious and learned Milius : Hic Regulus est summum auri examen , ac vera omnium florum , & tincturarum medicinalium , in Antimonio existentium materia , that is , This Regulus is the chiefest examination of gold , and the true subject and matter of all medicinall Virtues , contained within the Body of Antimony . To this agreeth the testimony of Basilius Valentinus Monachus , calling it Regulus , sive Dominus medicinae . Divine Authority , Nature , and Experience confirmeth this truth ; for as life is hid in man , so in all things , whether Animal , Vegitable , or Minerall , it is invisibly incentred , and so punctually indiscernaable , that according to the learned Philosopher Mich. Sengivodius Polonus , the living spark is only the 8200. part of any subject : admire then the effectuall power of that spark of life mentioned in the resembled Mustard-seed ; and this to the understanding Reader , may give some touch , both for the universality , penetration , and perpetuation of this divine Medicine . And now having discovered my Materia prima , I will produce such workmen for the erection of this little Fabrick , so well experienced in their profound knowledge , that though by malice and ignorance , they have been often blamed , they could never be shamed , nor justly reproved , and the first shall be that Orientall Star of Naturall , Spagiticall , and Magneticall light and knowledge Theophrastus Paracelsus . He in the sixth book . Tit. De vita Longa pag. 167. saith as followeth . Quemadmodum Antimonium purgat Aurum , ita purgat etiam corpus , continet enim essentiam eam quae nihil impuri relinquit in puro , nec ullus est usque adeò , in scriptis Archidoxeos peritus , aut tam insignis Spagyrus , qui vires & facultates Antimonii , plenè indagare queat . In prima enim Yle , Antimonium adeo exaltatum & inter Mineras Elementi aquae praedestinatum est , ut facultas , & virtus ejus nullo diluvio , instar caeterorum aquaearum crescentium imminuta aut absorpta sit , adeóque his omnibus Antimonium longè praestat . In praedestinatione illud ita se habet , ut se influentiae accommodet , nulla facultate , aut dote ejus diminuta , aut infirmata , itaque ex omnibus mineralibus summi Arcani laudem optinet , hoc seipsum purgat , & unà secum etiam alia , quod si nihil boni in subjecto reperitur , impurum corpus transmutat in purum , sicut de Lepra notum est , &c. Paracels . lib. 6. De vita longa , pag. 167. Like as Antimony purifieth Gold , so doth it also cleanse or purifie the body of man , it conteineth that essence which will permit no uncleannesse to remain in that which is pure : neither is there any one found so skillfull in the chiefe secrets of Nature , or so excellent a Spagyrick , that can finde out fully the virtues and medicinall properties of Antimony : it is so much exalted in his first Being , and appointed from the beginning to excell all other Minerals that are of the Element of water , that his virtues should be , and remain , without waste , or diminution for ever : and that it should sympathize and apply to the celestiall influence , so to be perpetually susteined in full efficacy , virtue , and effect . Therefore of all Mineralls it obteineth the praise of the greatest secret , It purgeth it self , and together with him all other bodies , and although it findeth but little which is clean or pure : it purifieth cleanseth , and changeth that unclean body to be most pure and clean , as it is well known by practice and experience made upon leprous persons . And again in the sixth book , pag. 22. Quinta essentia Antimonii venenum adimit , pulmonem enim & cor & membra laeprae subjecta mundat autem & corpus totum purificat & renovat mirum in modum : The essence of Antimony expelleth poyson , comforteth the heart , and wonderfully restoreth & purifieth the Lights and other parts of the body apt to be infected with Leprosie . Moreover the 7. book p. 73. Tanta vis & virtus est in Antimonio , ut restaurat enim & renovat universas in corpore vires , ac facultates mirificè : Such , and so great , is the virtue of Antimony that it wonderfully restoreth and reneweth all the strength and vigour of the whole body . And in the eight book he declareth at large the severall virtues and medicinall operations of many other excellent Vegitables and Minerals , and in the end concludeth , Haec junctim uno in Antimonio latent ; These that we have severally spoken of are all inclusively contained in Antimony alone . In the sixth book , pag. 22. He teacheth how , by their excellency in virtue and operation , to distinguish of the preheminence , and degrees of dignities of Simples , the one above the other ; saying , That those that perform the more difficult and desperate cures , ought to bear away the glory of their excelling virtues ; concluding thus : Hoc videmus accidere Antimonio , curat Leprosos , Morpheam , Alopeciam & similia , Scabies omnes , & Cicatrices , Leoninam , Elephantiam , Tiriam , &c. Et iterum , Antimonium lepram expellit , magis quam de ipso credibile sit , non secus etiam de aliis intelligendum . This we see to happen in Antimony , it cureth Leprosie , cleareth the Complexion , stayeth the falling of the Hair , cureth Ring-worms ▪ Tetters , and scurviness of the Skin , all Scabs and spreading Sores , and all contagious and infectious Diseases . And again afterwards , Antimony expelleth the Leprosie more effectually than would be believed , the like operation it hath against other desperate Diseases . And in the third book , pag. 343. Antimonium nihil sinit putrescere : Antimony suffereth nothing to corrupt or putrifie within the body of man . And in the fourth book , pag. 265. Antimonium per transmutationes rerum preparatum est , eoque reductum ut in dulcedinem abjerit , haec ab infantibus lincta , Caeducum sanavit , in Antimonio vis ac tam potens Arcanum latet , ut paroxysmum etiam vehementissimum tollit : Antimony is so to be prepared , and brought to that sweetness that it may be taken of Infants , and have been thereby cured of the falling sicknesse ; there is so great virtue and power in Antimony , that it taketh away , and preventeth the most extremest fits of the Falling-sickness , Paracels . lib. 4. pag. 265. Furthermore , he in the sixth book , pag. 146. saith , Sic ut Antimonium finit Aurum , sic eadem ratione ac forma finit corpus : In illo enim est essentia , quae nihil impuri cum puro confundi sinit , atquo adeò virtus permanserit , ita ut sese ex influentia semper dirigat , neque aliquid de vi ; ac virtute nativa unquam decesserit . Merito igitur omnia , quae mineralium sunt , quorum summum ac potissimum Arcanum in se claudit Antimonium , huic uni tribuimus , mundat seipsum una eum reliquis quae immunda sunt , porro si nihil omninò sani adest , immundum corpus in mundum transformat : Lib. 6. De vita longa , pag. 146. Like as Antimony refineth Gold , so also by the same reason and manner it purifieth the body of man : In it there is that essence that suffereth no impurity nor uncleanesse to remaine confusedly intermingled amongst the pure and good , and his virtues so constantly remaineth , directing himselfe alwayes according to the heavenly influence , that of his naturall virtue and power , he shall at no time suffer losse or diminution thereof . Worthily therefore doe we attribute to this alone , the power and virtue of all Minerals , whose chiefe and most powerfull secret effects , Antimony comprehendeth in it selfe alone , he refineth himself , and purifieth , together with it selfe , what he findeth unclean : moreover , though he finde nothing sound he altereth and changeth that impure body to a clean and sound constitution : Lib. 6. And to conclude , Essentia Antimonii est purgatio vera , quae purgat hominem excellentissimè super alia quaevis Arcana , radicitus evellit auferendū , ac omne quod immundum est : humanum corpus in supremum usque sanationis gradum purum efficit , ac ab omnibus aegritudinibus mundat , etiam illis ex quibus oriuntur ulcera ; quicquid penes hominem fuerint impuri delet . The essence of Antimony is a true and naturall purge , which purgeth a man most excellently above all other secrets , it utterly taketh away by the root whatsoever is foule , unwholsome , and ought to be removed , and reduceth the body of man to the highest degree of perfect health , and cleanseth from all manner infirmities and diseases , even from those that are the originall and fountain of ulcerous and dangerous diseases , it fully and freely removeth all corrupt and impure humours , that might lye lurking within any part of the body of man . Thus farre Paracelsus in his lesser Chyrurgery , pag. 323. My second testimony shall be Martinus Rulandus , a man of sound judgement , great practice and experience , he called the infusion of this Cup his Aqua benedicta , in the 5. Cent. and the 95. Cure he saith thus . Communi opinione Hermeticorum receptum est , Magnesiam Saturni quam aiuut esse Antimonium , existere Ens , & radicem omnium metallorum , ex Regulo hujus Antimonii vasculum formetur ad usum medicinale satis aptum , mirabile & idoneum semper , permanens citra ponderis sui viriumque amissionem . It is received by the consent and common opinion of all Hermeticall Philosophers , that the Magnesia of Saturne , which they call Antimony , is the originall and beginning of all metalls . Of the Regulus of this Antimony there is made a little vessell or cup very admirable , fit and effectuall for his medicinall virtues , alwayes remaining in force without losse of weight and virtue : the Infusion of this cup he calleth his Aqua benedicta , which he alwayes , ( cum maxima aegrotorū salute in omnibus morbis vulgo etiam incurabi ibus , ) used with good successe , and the restitution of the health of his patients , yea also in such diseases as were commonly reputed to be incureable . And in another place he saith ; Mirifica● possidet virtutes in tota bene medendi ratione , &c. It containeth admirable virtues fit to be used in all sound and perfect medicinall cures , 1. It cleanseth the stomack , 2. Purgeth the head , 3. Preventeth the Lethargy , Swimming , and Vertigo , 4. Cureth frensie and madnesse , 5. Preventeth , and many times cureth the falling sicknesse , 6. It cureth an inveterated cough and hoarsnesse , although it be of long continuance . 7. Cleareth the wind-pipe and passage from the lungs and so helpeth such as are short-winded . 8. It cureth the Squinancy or stoping in the throat . 9. It openeth , purgeth , and healeth all Impostumes in the lungs . 10. Restoreth the stomack , and expelleth all evill affects of the same . 11. Preventeth and cureth the Plurisie . 12. Cureth deep melancholy and madnesse , Cheers up the heart and vitall spirits . 13. Cureth the Hypochondriaca or windy melancholy . 14. And is of excelling virtue against all manner of Fevers and Agues . 15. It prevents the infection of the Plague , or other contagious diseases : 16. It preserveth from the Gout , and every kinde and species thereof . 17. It purifieth the blood , cleanseth the whole body . 18. Dissipateth and bringeth away congealed or clotted blood or any other currupt matter . 19. Destroyeth and expelleth all manner of worms . 20. Cureth Morbus Gallicus , & Lues venerea . 21. It prevaileth against the yellow Jaundise , and all overflowings of the gaul . 22. It openeth and cleanseth all manner of obstructions it is saith Rulandus , Medicina Medicinarum , the Medicine of Medicines , good , healthfull , and profitable to be used against all manner of Diseases and Infirmities whatsoever : Thus much and more Mar. Rulandus affirmeth upon his experience and knowledge , whereof read more , Ruland . Cent. 5. Cur. 95. and Cent. 9. cap. 51. Quercitan confirmeth every particular hereof , and reciteth many other experiments of his own practice . See Phrm , restituta Quercitani , pag. 345. And again pag. 238. Martinus Rulandus affirmavit se sua aqua benedicta . i. Infusione Reguli Antimonij , centies faelicissimo successis , luem venerean curasse : That is , Rulandus affirmeth , That he ( with his blessed water which is the infused liquor in the Antimoniall Cup ) hath perfectly cured the French Pox , and running of the Reins an hundred times , with happy and good successe . This reciteth Quercitan out of Martinus Rulandus . In the third place I will produce Quercitan himself , Aqua benedicta Antimonij , Insignes enim , & mirandas edit effectus , blandè provocat vomitum & quatuor vel quinque sedes , evacuando per superiora & inferiora simul , quod vix praestabit aliud remedium , usurpatur etiam faelicissime , ad omnis generis febres , etiam pestiferas pleuritides item aliosque deploratissimos affectus qui ob radices profundius validinque infixas , vix subigi & edomari possunt : Vid. Quer. Pharm ▪ rest . 238. The blessed water or infusion of the Magneticall Cup , perfometh most excellent and wonderfull effects , it gently procureth vomit , and four or five stools purging both upward and downwards together , which hardly any other Medicine will doe : it is administred very successefully against all kind of Fevers , although they be pestilent and infectious ; also against the Plurisie , and against all other deplored and desperate Diseases , which are so strongly confirmed , and deeply rooted , that they cannot be over-mastered another way , or by any other Medicines . Thus far Quercitan in his Pharmacop . rest pag. 238. Fourthly , This truth shall be further confirmed by the testimonies of that excellent and learned Doctor of Physick and Philosophy , that wrote out of his own experience and manuall practise , Basilica Antimonij in the 22. and 23. page he saith . Antimonium est laudabile , & singulare Pestis preservativum , in Hydrope , Lue pestifera , & gallica , in Obstructionibus hepatis , & Lyenis , Ictero , Lepra ejusque speciebus omnibus , medicamen est speciale , & admirabile , ad articulorū gravitatem à Podagra vel Lue venerea relictā commendatur , in vitiosa sanguificatione , in Chachexia , & Lepra laudatur , Catarrhos , cor , & pulmones serientes , cum summo successu exhaurit , & ex hoc celeberrima aqua opthalmica paratur , ad unbeculas & suffusiones cōmendatur , & ad purgantia Enemeta , cum bono & felici successu recipitur , curat omnes obstructiones viserum , à quartana & tertiana liberat , in Anasarca comm●ndabilis existit , sanguinis est depurativum , Leprae , Epilepsiae , & Podagrae unicum preservativum . That is , Antimony is a laudable and singular preservative against the Plague , it is a speciall and an admirable Medicine against the Dropsie , the running of the Reins , and the French Pox , against all obstructions of the Liver or the Spleen , against the intollerable pain of the Arteries and the Joynts , proceeding from the infection of the Pox ; it is much commended and praised to purifie and cleanse the blood against the Leprosie and the evill estate of the body : It drieth up all Rhumes and Distillations that offend the Heart or corrupt the Lungs . And of this infusion is made a most excellent medicine for the eyes . It is also administred with good and happy successe for purging Glisters : It cureth all obstructions of the inward parts : It delivereth from the tertian and quartan Fevers : It is commended against the Dropsie Anasarca : It is the best purifier of the Blood ; And is the chiefest , and only preservative against the Leprosie , the Epilepsie , and the Gout . pag. 22 , 23. usque ad 30. And again , the same Author in his Basilica Antimonij , pag. 39 , 40. &c. saith thus ; Antimonium , Naturam confortando sudores movendo , sanguinemque depurando , tantum inimicissimis humanae vitae hostibus bellum in dixit , ut neque Hydrops , neque Podagra , Arthritis , Gallica Lues . Lepra & hisce affines morbi , contra talem medicinam quicquid moliri ausint : Antimony by conforting Nature , by procuring Sweat , and by purifying of the Blood , wageth such war against the most cruell enemies of mans life , that neither the Dropsie , nor the Gout , nor the Morbus , nor the Leprosie , can any thing at all withstand the effectual virtues of this Medicine , p. 39. And again , Antimoniū diphoreticū est utilissimum , quod vires conservando sudores movet , in peste & febribus sursum & deorsum movendo purgat , in Hydrope maxime Arcanum : Antimony is a most profitable sweat-procuring Medicine , which by preserving the naturall strength procureth Sweat , and purgeth away the infection of the Plague , and pestilentiall Fever by purging the body both upwards and downwards . Ad capitis affectus singulare remedium : It is a singular remedy against all evill affects of the head . Moreover in the 43. pag. he saith , Antimonium per vomitum venenum recentur assumptum , citissime ejicitur , in febribus & capitis doloribus utiliter exhibitur , omnem Epilepsiae fomitem excernit , & horribilem istum affectum , & hostem vitaequae humanae tortorem omninò expellit , & eradicat , omnem vitiosam colluviem per vomitum , & alvum expellit : pag. 43. Antimony by vomit expelleth poyson speedily , if lately taken , it is given very profitably against all Fevers and infirmities of the head , it sifteth out the unwholsome matter of the Falling-sicknesse , and utterly expelleth this cruell torture , and adverse enemy to the life and health of mankinde , also it driveth out by vomit and siedge all filthy corruption and impurity out of the body of man . Furthermore in the 46. pag. he saith , Antimonium febres curat , à putredine praeservat , ciborum appetentiam excitat , ventriculum constringendi confortat , omnemque calorem praeter Naturam , in corpore humano ortum extinguit , epilepsiam curat , calculum francit , lumbricos enecat , mensis & urinam movet , & dolores etiam padagricos extrinsecus adhibitum mulcet , & multa alia in medicina praestat , dentium dolorem sistit , Balsamum vitae instaurat , sanguinem purificat , obstructiones reserat ; nunquam anhelosos & asthmaticos deserit , summum sanguinis mundificativū , Calculū renum & vesicae frangit & expellit , urinam & sudores movet , ulcera , fistulas , & vulnera à putridine conservat & sanat Antimony cureth Fevers , preserveth from Putrefaction , procureth Appetite , comforteth the Stomack , allayeth all immoderate , and unnaturall heat , cureth the Falling-sicknesse , breaketh the Stone , killeth Worms , procureth Urine , and the monethly Flowers , asswageth the pain of the Gout by bathing with the infusion and externall application ; and hath many other medicinall virtues , stayeth the pain of the Teeth , restoreth the Balsame and strength of nature , purifieth the blood , openeth obstructions , forsaketh not to comfort and help the Asthmaticall , and such as are short-winded , is the chief cleanser and purifier of the Blood , it breaketh and expelleth the Stone , whether it be of the Reins or of the Bladder , it procureth Urine and Sweat , cureth perfectly Ulcers , Fistula's and Wounds , and preserveth them from corruption and putrefaction . Basilica Antimonij , pag. 47 , 48. 49. I may not omit the testimony of that excellent Physitian Oswaldus Crollius Physitian to the Prince of Anhalt , who in his Basilica Chimica , pag. 214. saith thus : Antimonium operatur mirabilia in peste , in febribus , acutis , in Mania , in dilirio , in dementiis , facinationibus , morbis omnibus in universum opitulatur , epilepsiis & aliis quamplurimis morbis adjuvat , per alvum , per superiora , per por●s , per insensibilem transpirationem noxia copiose expurgat . Antimony doth wonderfull things in the preservation from the Plague , in sharp Fevers , against Madnesse , Forgetfullnesse , distractions , Witchcrafts ; it helpeth in generall against all diseases , comforteth against the falling evill , and many other desperate diseases . And again , in the 216. page , he saith ; Mirabilia operatur in Peste , quartana , hydrope ▪ longis obfirmatis morbis , diuturnis putridis febribus , cachexia , melancholia , insania , delirio venenorum haustorum symptomatibus ; It worketh wonderfull effects against the Plague , the Quartan Ague , the Dropsie , and against inveterate and confirmed diseases , and against continuall , rotten , and corrupt Fevers , against the Leprosie , and foul spots of the skin , against melancholy , madnesse , dotage , forgetfullnesse , and all evill qualities of poysons and venemous things : And concludeth in the 219. page , Non datur melius catharticum : A better purging Medicine cannot be given . I will conclude this discourse with the authority and testimony of Mylius , and Duncanus Bornetus Jatrochimia , Dun. p. 93. Antimonium est praestantissimum , & nunquam satis laudatum medicamentum , ad restaurationem & renovationem corporis humani , tinctura enim illa expurgat atrum sanguinem , & vitiosos quosque humores , idque cum evacuatione manifesta , & pravorum humorum correctione , hepatis obstructionibus opitulatur , hydropem discutit , icteritiam curat , laeticiam generat , leprosis sanitatem restituit , & est praestantissimus adpulmones Balsamus : estque efficax ad Luem veneream curandam , medicamentum . Maximum enim pro lepra Arcanum est , quo nihil fere in hoc morbo praestantius inveniri potest : Lienem rectificat , matricis dolorem sedat , menses movet , ejusque vigorem conservat , Morphaeam curat , Scorbuto medetur , bilem utramque expellit ex toto corpore , Calculos frangit , caput & cerebrum expurgat , epilepsiae & convulsionibus omnibus medetur : & ut brevibus dicam in deploratissimis morbis ferè omnibus summum est remdium : That is , Antimony is a most excellent , and never-sufficiently praised medicine : for the restauration and renovation of the body of man , the infusion or tincture thereof purgeth black blood and choller , and every corrupt humour , and that both by manifest evacuation and correction of evill humours : It helpeth against all obstructions of the Liver , and of the Spleen ; disperseth the Dropsie ; cureth the Jaundise ; procureth cheerfulnesse and gladnesse of the heart ; restoreth the Leprous to perfect health , and is the best preservative of the lungs : It is a perfect and effectuall cure for Morbus Gallicus ; and the chiefest secret against Leprosie , for that nothing is found to be more excellent against that foule disease : It rectifieth the Spleen ; asswageth the griefes of the Mother ; procureth the monthly tearms ; preserveth and increaseth Nature in strength ; cureth the Morphew ; healeth the Scurvy ; expelleth both black and yellow choller out of the body ; breaketh and expelleth the stone : purgeth the head and brain ; helpeth against the falling sicknesse , and al convulsions : and , to conclude ; It is a chief and an excellent Medicine against all desperate and dangerous diseases . Thus far Duncanus . To the end that it may apparently , and without contradiction , be manifest to all , that these collections and testimonies grounded upon knowledge , practice and experience , and all the aforementioned Medicinall virtues , are truly and really appropriate to the use and virtue of the Antimoniall Cup , being rightly prepared and made of the pure Essence , and Regulus of Antimony , I will conclude with the testimony of Milius and Duncanus in these words : Regulus Antimonii , est summum Auri examen ac vera omnium florum , & tincturarū medicinalium , in Antimonio existentium materia . Jatrochim . Dunc . pag. 91. The Regulus of Antimony is the best and chiefest examination of gold , it is the true matter and subject of all medicinall virtues , properties , and qualities contained within the body of Antimony . The second part . HAving plentifully Recited the Authorities and testimonies of the most famous Hermeticall Phylosophers and Physitians that in Foraign parts have mistically written of the wonderfull and admirable Virtues of this Philosophicall composition , and have communicated the same for the generall good of the Christian World : Now that our own Nation and Countrimen may stand acquitted from the imputation of malice or ignorance , or both , as either wanting experience and knowledge of the Medicinall Virtues thereof ; or else wanting affection to communicate the same . ( Although this truth and my self have suffered violence by the inhumanity of malitious potent adversaries : ) Neverthelesse the only Author of these admirable Virtues , the true discerner of the hearts , who selecteth whom he pleaseth to be the fittest instruments of his Praise and Glory , hath called certain choyce and principall Gentlemen of learning , experience and great worth of our own Nation and Countrey , to bear Record and testimony upon their own particular experiments of his Sacred secret and effectuall work in the rare Virtues of this wonderfull and admirable Medicine : Whose testimonies I will set down in order with my humble acknowledgements and perpetuall engagements for their noble favours in defence of this truth , for my self in particular , and in the behalf of all others in generall that have already received ( or hereafter shall receive ) benefit and profit by their experimentall incouragements . The first I will set down is the Testimony of that honourable and learned Gentleman , Sir Francis Kinnaston Knight , Esq to his Majesties Sacred Person , in these words . WHereas declaration hath been made of the Medicinall Virtues of the Magneticall or Antimoniall Cup by John Evans Minister and Preacher of the word of God ; sithence which time many good experiments have been made thereof , as partly by our own experience , and partly by the commendable relation of our good friends and acquaintance we are sufficiently informed , and for that it is alwaies found to be a most safe , healthfull , and an excellent Medicine ; and that much good hath been done by the uses , benefits , and virtues thereof , unto very many that were infirmed with desperate and dangerous Diseases : To the end that a Jewell of such manifold virtues , and so necessary and profitable for the generall good , especially of those that inhabit in remote places from learned Physitians ; and also for the benefit of the poorer sort of People , may be the more communicative , and generally known ; We affirm and testifie that the prepared liquor of this Magneticall Cup , duly prepared , and discreetly administred according to the direction by the said Mr. Evans prescribed , hath upon much experience and tryall been found to be both a safe and Healthfull Medicine , and also of gentle operation , and of such admirable effects and Virtues , that it justly meriteth to be both approved and commended for the generall good of all men . Francis Kinnaston Knight , Esq ; to his Majesties body . Nicholas Page D. of Divinity and Philosophie . William Molyns Esquire . Roger Ellis Esquire . The second testimony is the experimentall relation of the right worshipfull Sir Thomas Middelton Knight whom I acknowledge to have been my noble Mecaenas in these studies , and the only Fosterer and favorer of this famous Medicine at its first growth into any perfection into this Noble Island of great Britain . MAster Evans , that you may see that I am not unmindfull of my Promise made unto you , touching my knowledge of the Virtues of the Magneticall or Antimoniall Cup , I have sent these few lines unto you , not taking upon me to set forth the full and true worth and excellent Virtues of the same , lest by seeking to set them forth to the life , I should by my unskillfull handling of an unaccustomed pencill , deface the same , neither can I , neither am I willing to certifie the parties names that I have cured therewith , both because they are so many , and also because I will not wrong those grave and learned Doctors that had them in hand before they came to me and failed to cure them , only I will impart unto you my opinion of the Magneticall or Antimoniall Cup , and what Cures I have done with it . The liquor of the Cup I call that , the wine in which it hath been infused , if it be duely prepared observing convenient times will work incredible cures , working either upwards or downwards according to the constitution & time it is made , & given , which is a secret ▪ but of great use to them that will practice that kinde of Physick ; It expels all noysome and superabounding humors , it strengthneth Nature , and whether it work or work not , it never hurts ( which is contrary to all other Physick ) for if that other materiall substantiall feculent Physick remain and lye within the body , it will indanger it . It is the most precious thing that any man can have , whether hee be rich or poor , for by it a man shall preserve Health , procure Health , and prevent Sicknesse , both to himself and Family , both old and young , and cost him but a little , the fourtieth part of a Doctors fee , the value of 6d . and if there were no other Virtues in it than hath been spoken , this were sufficient to commend it : The cures that I have done with it , are truly more than I can recall to memory ; for I have not refused any ( whatsoever Disease he or they were troubled or infected with ) except Ulcers and running Soars , which require also the Chyrurgeons help as well as the Physitian , and often times both are necessary to make a perfect Cure . Some of those Soars have passed my hands , not many : I have cured all manner of Head-aches , Frensies , and Madness , the Pestilentiall and the Spotted Fever , the Quotidian Tertian , and Intermittent Agues , the Falling-sicknesse , the foul ( or French ) Disease , the Convulsions , which were thought to be witcheries , the Mother , the yellow and the black Jaundice , the Consumption that is not too far gone , given ease and prevented the Stone , given ease and prevented the Gout : I have cured divers of Impostumes , I bless God for his goodnesse and great mercy vouchsafed to me ; I have given it to more than a thousand ( since I began to practice with it ) and I never heard of any that miscarried , nor of ten in all that number that I failed to cure ; I have given it to men and women of fourscore years old , to sucking Children , to women with Child , and never any miscarried , but all have received benefit by it , blessed be God that gives such varieties of virtues to so slender a means ; I am verily perswaded that there is no Disease that this will not cure , being rightly prepared , given , and followed , I must confesse I cannot sufficiently praise it , nor give it any fit value or estimable rate , it exceeding the Gold of Ophire as much as Health doth Sickness ; with this I will conclude : It purgeth and purifieth the Body from all superfluous and praeternaturall Blood , Phlegme , Choler , and Melancholy , and maketh the body vigorous , strong , and lusty . What I have written is not by relation from others , but from my own experience , and to give satisfaction to your desires , that have taken so much pains , both in the making of the Magneticall Cup , and in setting forth the Virtues thereof most truly , yet short , in truth , of what it hath ; So I conclude , and rest your well wishing friend , THO. MIDDELTON . The third testimony shall be the experimentall and judicious approbation of that most Reverend , learned , and holy Divine , now resting with the Lord in fullness of Joy , Mr. Richard Naper , alias Sandy , Doctor of Divinity , Philosophie , and Physick : and in his life time Rector of Linford magna in the County of Buckingham ; his words are these . MUch indeared Mr. Evans , whereas you desire to have my approbation of your Magneticall Cup , I have most willingly embraced the rule of the blessed Apostle , Omnia explorate quod bonum fuerit retinete ; Although I needed not by reason of my long practice and much experience , seek out the experiments of new Medicines ; neverthelesse I have often times made good use of that Magneticall or Antimoniall Cup I had from you , and have found the effects and vertues thereof to be both wonderfull and many , and worthy of great estimation , and to agree very well with all constitutions , and is found to be in the use very gentle , and without any violence or danger , being administred in a convenient proportion , and it purgeth the body well both by vomit and siedge ; the infusion may be made with Wine , Ale , Beer , or with any other convenient liquor , neverthelesse an appropriate vehicle cannot otherwise than profitably further the effect ; I prevaileth very well against Obstructions , against the Falling-sicknesse , Melancholy , Madnesse , Apoplexy , and against many other dangerous and desperate Diseases , and Maladies , which would be too long to set down particularly , and as learned writers affirm , that it is an universall Medicine ; so may it also be of perpetuall continuance , which I the rather conceive & doe believe , for that I have often times made use of the Magneticall or Antimoniall Cup I had from you , and its Physicall operations and virtues are found neither to waste fail nor diminish : And therefore I would wish you to proceed not only in your carefull preparation and due composition of this excellent Medicine , but in the further discovery of other profitable good things which the Lord shall please to impart unto you , and you shall finde me ever , your very loving and assured friend , RIC. NAPER . The fourth testimony that shall be produced , shall be the judgement and experimentall approbation of a profound Philosopher , and an excellent Physitian , famous throughout all Europe for his great learning , profound judgement , elegant expression , confirmed skill , and universall knowledg , both in sacred Theologicall Mysteries , as also in Philosophicall , Hermeticall , and Chymicall Speculations , his words are these . WHereas I was requested by Mr. John Evans , Preacher of the Word of God , to expresse my minde and knowledge concerning the natures and Virtues of the Magneticall or Antimoniall Cup ; These are to testifie , That the liquor that hath resided in them by moderate and kindly heat of fire , doth draw unto it , and indueth the Virtues and properties thereof , insomuch that if it be drunk down fasting it purgeth as well by vomit as downward , all such offensive and preternaturall humors , as are inclined to cause and ingender many perilous Diseases , as tough Phlegmatick humors , which cause Falling-sickness , Cachexies , and stupid Diseases , also against Fevers as well continuall as intermittent , and to discharge the stomack at any time , over-burthened with superfluous humors , proceeding of Surfeits or otherwise . My conclusion therefore is , That such a Cup will prove very beneficiall for such as dwell in the Country , and either are far from a Physitian , or else being neer , have not the purse to use either Physitian or Apothecary ; and especially for that it is a perpetuall Medicine whose Virtues fail not . And to testifie thus much I doe set to my hand , ROBERT . FLUD , Esq ; and Dr. of Physick . In the fifth place , I will set down the Testimony of two learned Gentlemen , Dr. Vanderlasse , and Dr. Rudston , in these words . FOr as much as it is apparent by the testimonies and sentences of all Writers and Authors Phylosophicall and Physicall ; and that it is obvious to every sensible man , that things Coct , digested , and separated from their impurities are of more virtue and efficacy in all Physicall use , than things Crude and Feculent , as also that of Animals , Vegitables , and Minerals ; the Minerals beare Soveraignty in Physick , and knowing that by the opinion of the best Authors and their practic , that amongst Minerals , Antimony Phylosophycally prepared , is generally preferred by all , for an excellent universall Medicine against all dangerous and pernitious diseases : It is without all question that being digested and purged from all his Impurities and Feculencies as M. John Evans Minister and Preacher of the word of God hath done , and made it into a Cup for conveniency of infusion , preparation and fit proportion of doze , by digestion of which in convenient liquor of Wine , Beer , or Cider by the moderate heat of fire , it attracteth the Virtues into any fit liquor , which being taking fasting purgeth the body from all offensive and preternaturall humours ▪ which are the originall causes of all diseases , and the operation is both safe and gentle , and worketh by Vomit and Siedge , Sweat and Urine , any one of these wayes , or all these waies , as nature , and the offensive humors , best requireth ; and is found alwaies to be safe and without any violence to nature , or danger to the patient ; and therefore most writers of authority doe affirme it to be an universall and perpetuall Medicine , whose Virtues never faileth as experience hath sufficiently confirmed , and to testifie thus much we have subscribed our names . BARTHOL : VANDERLASSE Medic. & Chyr . Operator . Jo : RUDSTON , Phylo : & Phy : Dr. The sixth testimony shall be the experimentall approbation and judgement of a learned Gentleman , a high-German born : but now a perfect Englishman , in these words . FOr to helpe quickly , and to cure safe and pleasantly , all manner of diseases in mens bodyes , cannot be found a more excellent medicine than the Magneticall or Antimoniall Cup , whose virtues by long and often triall and experience by severall men and nations , have been found infinite and never to decay by often and much usage or succession of time : Therefore this Chymicall or Magneticall Cup is found very available and to cure all manner of Head-achings : against the Megrim , Vertigo , Madnes , Frensie , Melancholy , Falling sicknes , Cramps , Convulsions , against sorenesse of eyes proceeding from evill vapours ascending from the Stomack , evill digestion of the Stomack , Surfeits , Plurisies , against the stuffing of the lungs , and shortnes of winde , against all Fluxes , Jaunders , Green sicknesse , Dropsies , Obstructions , Gout , French pox , Scurvey , Morphew , Scabs , Calenture , hot burning Fevers , and against all manner of Agues , and against the infection of the Plague , Poysons or other infectious diseases being administred in the beginning ; Also this everlasting Chymicall or Magneticall Cup may right well be stiled an Vniversall Medicine or Panacea , whose Virtues never decayeth ; and therefore most necessary and usefull for any Gentleman dwelling in the Countrey , living remote from expert Physitians , and these Magneticall or Antimoniall Cups are made and prepared with such Diligence , Care and Art by Mr. John Evans Minister of Gods word , that they are safe to be used ; In testimony hereunto I have written this with mine own hand and subscribed my name . Phillippus Mullerus Medicinae & Philoso . Dr. The seventh testimony I will produce for the confirmation of the Excellency of this Magneticall Medicine shall be the experienced relation of an honourable Gentleman Francis Godolphin Esquire . KInde Mr. Evans , had I been at home , at Farnbies last departure hence towards London , I should have shewed my selfe willing to have re-saluted you by my letter , having formerly received yours : be pleased now to accept the acknowledgement of my hearty thanks for your imparting unto me , the happy Cures done by your Magneticall Cup , and the more perfect use of it confirmed by daily experience : And now giving God the Glory , and you many thanks for the Cures wrought by my Cup ( the Childe of your happy Invention , I thought good to acquaint you that there came to my house a poor begger woman of the parish of S. Paul about the age of 44. years , and at my doore fell into a pittifull fit of the falling sicknes and continued long in that fit : but after the fit was past , and she began to recollect her sences ; by questioning with her , I found that her disease had continued on her three or four years , and that she much desired to take any thing that would ease her , and that her fits sometimes took her twice in one day , here upon I gave her the next morning white Wine ordered according to your direction , and it wrought effectually with her , and neither that day nor the day following wherein shee took not the Cup had she any fit or the least symptome of it , the third day I gave it her again , but then it wrought not with her neither upwards nor downwards , but onely by sweat , but sithence the first time of the taking of it , she hath not had any one fit , which is now a quarter of a year past , and now she goes to her daily labour , as she was wont to doe ; once of late I caused her to take it againe to prevent a relapsing into the former griefe , but I am confident that she is perfectly cured . Another young man aged 28 or 30 years , of mine own parish being much troubled with that griefe hath by the use of your Cup ( God blessing the means ) perfectly recovered his wonted health : And now lately one John Heckes a Souldier at Pendinas Castle neer Penrynne , who for three or foure , or more years was taken so ill , as he had a continuall hysking and stopping of his breath , & was not able to goe without a staffe and that to his great pain , and was by as many as daily saw him thought to be in a deep Consumption and not to be recovered by Physick , intreated me to send him Wine prepared in this Cup , which I did , and he took it twice according to your direction , and within two or three dayes after the taking of it , recovered his health , used no more his staffe , but grew to such jollity of strength as that he was able to cary and mannage his Musket , and doth now serve in his armes , and doe his duty as ably as any Souldier in that Castle : Many other helpes this Cup hath done to divers that have made use of it , I pray God to blesse you in the well composing of many more such Cups , and to continue his blessings upon those you doe compose , to the health of such his servants as shall make use of them ; thus tendering unto you my hartiest love , thanks and well wishes , I rest your assured loving friend . FRANCIS GODOLPHIN . The eight testimony that shall be produced is a true and certain Relation of the experienced knowledge and Experimentall Practice of a right Worshipfull Gentleman Captaine Gunter living neer Newbury in Bark shire , his words are these . COncerning the Virtues of the Antimoniall Cup made & sold to me by Mr. John Evans Minister of the word of God , I doe testifie that I doe Experimentally know that a certaine man about 30 years of age ▪ ( who had been grievously troubled with that disease which is commonly called the Kings evill for seven or eight years , and was consumed and brought very weak and feeble by reason of the corrupt humors nourishing and feeding continually that disease ) that was perfectly Cured of that sicknes and disease by drinking the prepared Liquor of this Magneticall Cup thrice , and bathing the sore places with the Infusion , and being administred to him the fourth time ( though in a greater quantity than before , it wrought not at all with him , by reason that he was throughly purged before , and by the externall bathing of the sore places where they were grown up and inclosed before , they opened and there came forth much corrupt matter like rotten sinews or putrified corrupt Worms , and afterwards perfectly healed up without any other helpe : This Cure was perfectly accomplished from the beginning to the end in ten dayes . And this man continueth perfectly healed of this sore disease ; it was administred to this patient in Ale , I have know this Medicine administred to more than foure hundred severall persons of different Constitutions , ages and sexes , troubled with severall griefes and infirmities that have been brought alwaies to perfect health , by the Virtues & benefits of this Medicine , and the Operation was alwaies Gentle and Safe with good successe : And I finde it also Effectuall for the griefes and diseases of common Animals ; for my own Gelding being exceedingly troubled with the Scratches , I washed the sores with this Liquor , and there came out foule matter , and rotten dead flesh , and he was perfectly Cured with this Liquor hot . In Testimony of the certain truth of what is by me related , I have subscribed my name . HUMFREY GUNTER . The ninth Testimony shall be the approved Relation of a certain worthy Gentleman of Reputation and Credit , that writeth upon his own particular knowledge and practice , experienced upon himself : His own words , written with his own hand , are these . SIR , my Infirmitie was a violent wringing in my Breast , somewhat above the Pit of my Stomack , thence dispearsing about to my Back with such anguish , as if it would have pulled Back and Breast to meet together : by continuance it threw me deep into the yellow Jaundise , made me loath all meats , and almost in despair of Cure ; for I had been in a chargeable course of Physick , which neverthelesse gave me no longer ease than whilest it was in the working ; Then I was advertised of your Antimoniall Cup , which my Brother Captain Lathum bought of you : and I was advised to make tryall of it , which I did with so good successe , that in twice taking I was eased of my pain , and restored to a kindly appetite with equall digestion ; sithence that , especially towards Spring and Fall , I feel some touches of my infirmity grudging and returning , then presently I use the Cup as before : At this time I finde my self in a good setled estate of Health , for which I render most humble and hearty thanks to Almighty God for his mercifull goodnesse , and doe heartily wish to you , his mediat Instrument of this Favour , a plentifull blessing upon your learned and usefull Invention , resting , though unknown , your assured friend and well wisher . JOHN LATHUM . The tenth Testimony shall be the faithfull Relation of Mr. Tho : Godfrey of Kent , Esquire , and of Mr. Edmund Harrison his Majesties Embroyderer . MAster Evans , whereas you have requested our Testimony concerning the Medicinall Virtues of the Antimoniall Cups we have received from your hands : We give you to understand that we have used our Cups against all manner of common and usuall Diseases with happy and good successe : We have given the Liquor thereof to more than two hundreth severall persons of both Sexes , from two years to fourscore : It cureth perfectly all sorts of Agues and pestilentiall Fevers : It hath done very much good to all that have taken it , and never any hurt at all to young nor old : It hath Cured our man of the infection of the Plague ; and suppurated , cleansed , and healed the Plague Sore upon him , and prevented the infectious contagion of that sicknesse from many others ; And to conclude ; All that received it , have received much good and benefit by the use and Virtues of it , whatsoever their Diseases or Infirmities were , and none of them received any manner of harm at all by the use of it ; In testimony whereof , we have subscribed our names . THO. GODFREY . EDMUND HARRISON . The eleventh Testimony is an experienced Relation of the Effects ( M. Nicholas Benet of the white Crosse in Fetter lane ) found to be in the Magneticall Cup he bought of me . SIR , you have desired me to give Testimony under my hand of the Medicinall Virtues I have , upon experience , found to be in your Antimoniall Cup , which I doe most willingly , in regard of the great good I , and mine , have found by the benefit of it , and because I desire the generall good of others also ; it being great pitty that so precious a Medicine should be kept secret , that may doe so much good , with so little Cost : I have made great use of it upon my self , my wife , children and servants , I have given of the Wine or Liquor prepared to many of my friends , and at their intreaty to divers other strangers ; And I did never know by my own observation or experience , or hear from any other that did take it , but that they using it ( and themselves , after the taking of it ) as was and is prescribed ; found very much good by it , let their Disease or Grief be what it would : so that I doe verily believe that it doth truly deserve that title , The Vniversall Medicine , or a Medicine for all Diseases , neither can I in Words give it the due commendation it deserveth . A Merchant in London , a friend of mine came to me and told me he had a daughter of twelve years of age , which was very much troubled with a Disease called the Scurvy , insomuch that some of her teeth were fallen out , her leggs and other parts of her body were exceedingly swelled , neither did they after much Physick find any amendment in her , unto whom the prepared Liquor of this Cup was given twice , resting one day between ; it wrought well with her , and a wonderfull effect immediately followed thereupon ; for within four dayes she was perfectly Cured : her loose teeth were all fastened ; her legs and other parts of her body were restored to their naturall proportion again ; and she was absolutely freed from her Scurvy Disease . Another friend that had been for a long time troubled with an Ague and the Green sicknesse together , which was grown so faint with it , that she was not able to goe ; it helped perfectly at once taking . Some speciall properties I have observed in it , which makes me to esteem of it very much , namely the safety and gentlenesse of the Medicine in its operation ; for it may be given to young Children without danger , as I have my self often times proved upon my own Children of three and four yeers of age ; from whose Stomacks it hath brought such foul corrupt matter , that I could not have believed them to have been troubled withall , had I not seen it ; It never straineth the body with that extream violence that other vomits doe : for this worketh his effects with great facility , gentleness , and safety , and also with incredibl expedition , commonly upon the first or second taking : I have seen wonderfull good effects done by it , and Diseases that have been of long continuance speedily and perfectly Cured therewith . Your loving Friend , NICHOLAS BENET . The twelfth and last Testimony that shall be at this time produced shall be a Testification of the Experienced knowledge and experimentall practice of a right worshipfull Gentleman of great Credit and reputation , and one of singular humanity , and liberall disposition to further the Common good , Mr. John Grymesdich Esquire , written also with his own hand verbatim as followeth . A True Testimony of the Operations and effects of the Magneticall or Antimoniall Cup which I bought of Mr. Evans dwelling in Gunpowder Alley , 1634. And by my wife used and practised ever since at my house in Knottingley in the Countie of Yorke . AT my first bringing down of this Cup , having a friend of mine about 15. years of age , who had for four or five years before been fore troubled with the Falling-sicknesse , and could not by any means of Physick or otherwise be Cured : My wife made tryall of this Cup , and gave to this young man the infusion thereof in white Wine ; and he was perfectly Cured without ever having any one fit sithence : which I conceive to be a Cure beyond all the ordinary practice of Physick , for although we used the opinion and help of divers Doctors and others professing skill in that cure , yet the Child was never the better untill he had this cup . Secondly , my wife finds by continuall experience , that it is a present cure for the Head-ache , the temples of the Head being bathed with the Liquor of this Cup warm . Thirdly , there was a violent Disease in the Countrey and Town where I dwell , which to many proved mortall ( a pestilent Fever or the like ) but my wife hath given the infusion of this Cup in white Wine to many of her neighbours that have been sick of the same Disease , and none of them that had taken it ever perished but recovered perfectly . Fourthly , at my comming home , after Ester Tearm , I finde my wife dressing a poor Servants Foot in the Town , one of his Toes having a foul Fistula in it almost for a whole yeer before ; and it was so corrupted , that all her Salves and Powders could doe no good at all ; in so much that she said , She was now out of hope to cure it , and therefore would now give him over : but I advised her first to try the Liquor of the Cup , which she had not before tryed in Chyrurgerie , and upon my advise and intreaty , she did so ; doing nothing at all to it , but wash it with the Infusion made with white Wine , and squirt the ten● holese with a Syrindge , and lay a wet cloth upon it , dipt in the same infusion , and she laid green Ivy leaves upon the cloth to keep it from drying : this practice shee continued without using any other means at all ; and within one moneth that toe which had five tents put into it at the first , and one of them quite through , was perfectly cured . Fifthly , after this , she cured a Gyrl of two Fistulaes in her Elbows , which had continued for four or five years before , and had much weakned and wasted her arms : this Maid was perfectly cured only with washing and cleansing the sores , and Syringing in the Liquor of this Cup warm , without applying any thing else to the Sores , having used all other common means before , but could get no help . Sixthly , another poor man came to my house with a sore hand mightily swelled , and infinitely painfull to him , so that he could doe no manner of labor , and his wife and children were ready to starve , or to goe abroad on begging , living before only upon the poore mans labor : my wife taking pitty and compassion upon the poore man , bathed his hand with hot liquor of white-Wine prepared in this Cup , a good while together about half an hour , and a wet cloath being laid upon it , the next morning it broke , and within one fortnight was perfectly cured . Seventhly , again another poore woman being strucken with a Cows horn as she was in milking , and her cheek sore wounded , was with the water of this Cup perfectly cured within one moneth at the most . Eightly , I have heard my Lady Jackson affirme that she having one of these Cups bought of Mr. Evans , used it to a poore woman that was brought to her , so drawn up with Convulsions , that she had the use neither of her Legs nor Armes , neverthelesse within short time she was perfectly cured by taking the Liquor of the Cup inwardly , and bathing with it outwardly : these I doe affirm as remarkable cures of my own observation , but I verily believe that a quire of Paper will not containe the cures and helps that my Wife hath performed unto , and upon poore people , and to other in the Country since she had it , with the alone prepared Liquor of this Cup . I may truly affirm that there hath not been a day or night this twelve moneths sithence the Virtues of this Cup was known in the Country , but it hath been still neere unto the fire with Liquor in it both night and day , and the Strength and Virtues of it still continues without any abatement at all : Thus much I have written in my thankfulnesse to God for the help this young man hath received by your happy Invention , and for your better incouragement to proceed in the well compounding and making of these Antimoniall Cups , verily believing that the true use of it is more available for the health of mens bodies than all the Drugs in London , so I conclude and rest your assured friend . JOHN GRYMESDICH . A Table of the Cures done by the Antimoniall Cup , as they succeed in order . OBstructions of the spleen , and fits of the Mother , &c. nu 1 , 52. Consumption . 2 , 17 , 34 , 40 , 42 , 69 , 84. Convulsion fits . 3 , 13 , 41 , 57. Hydropicall humors : 4. Miserere , or Iliaca passio , the excrements issuing at the mouth . 5 , 56. Frenzie and Madnesse . 6 , 18 , 71. Falling-Sicknesse . 7 , 96 , 97. Head-Ache . 8. Pestilent Fever . 9. A Fistula . 10 , 11. Sore hand . 12. A wound with a cowe horn . 14 Kings Evill . 15 , 16. A wound by a Bore . 19. Biles , Botches , &c. 20 , 43. Swellings and Kernels . 21. Lamenesse in the Body : 22. The Scurvy , &c. 23. Deafnesse , &c. 24. Swounding fits . 25. The Gout . 26. Inflamations of the Lungs . 27. The quartan Ague , & fever Hectick . 28. The Fever Hectick , or consuming Marasmos . 29. The Stone in the Kidnies , with Impostumations of the Lungs , &c. 30. Obstructions of the Spleen , and Inflamations of the Liver . 31. The Apoplexie , or Paraplegia . 32. The Consumption , and whiskings of the Lungs , &c. 33. The Green-Sicknesse . 35. The Dropsie and Gout . 36 , 37. The Plurifie . 38. Morbus Gallicus . 39 , 54 , 55 , 99. The Dead Palsie . 44 , 78 , 91. The Mother , and Convulsion fits . 46. The Cough of the Lungs , &c. 47. Suddain Lamenesse . 48. Oppressions of the Stomack . 49. Abundant bleeding . 50. A Fistulated Leg , &c. 51. Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , with the Consumption . 53. The Small Pox in an Infant three moneths old . 58. The Strangury , &c. 59. The P●ifick , &c. 60. The Whites , &c. 61. The Fever Hectick , with the yellow Jaundice . 62. Black Jaundice & Consumption . 63. 64. Dropsie and Consumption . 65 , 68 , 77 , 85. A Surfeit and Dead Palsie , with Lamenesse , &c. 66. A Fistula and Dropsie . 67. An Ulcerated Breast , &c. 70. The Ague Fever and Consumption . 72. The Cachexia , Green-Sicknesse , &c 73. The Bloody Flix . 74. The Scorbuto , &c. 75. The Vertigo , &c. 76. The Fever Hectick . 79. The Quartan Fever . 80. Blindenesse 81. Dimnesse and weaknesse of Sight . 82. The Cough of the Lungs with a Consumption . 83. The Plague . 86 , 87. Benummed Limbs . 88. Blood issuing at the Breasts . 89. An Impostumation in the Lungs 90. A Bruise . 92. Excrescencie . 93. The Quartan Ague , with a deep Consumption . 94. A man aged fou score and four years scabbed all over . 25 ▪ Stoppings grown to a Consumption . 95 ▪ The Blood purified . 10. Over-charging the Stomack . 10. A true Relation of one hundred Admirable Experiments and Rare Cures , performed upon severall Persons , of severall Constitutions , Infirmed with divers and severall Infirmities and diseases , and restored to perfect health , by the alone Vse and Medicinall Virtues thereof ; faithfully collected for the confirmation of this Truth . A Noble Lady descended of ( and married into ) an honorable family , that for a long time had been dangerously afflicted with the obstructions of the Spleen , terrible fits and suffocations of the Mother , and withall deeply plunged with Melancholy : and by the judgements of many Doctors of Physick , not to be recovered by Physicall helps , was afterwards within a short time recovered to perfect health by drinking the alone prepared infusion of this Cup , and is yet praise be to God , living in good health , and will affirme this for an approved and certain truth . 2. In the Cittie of London a certain Gentleman of good quality , that was far spent with a languishing and health-destroying Consumption , and after much Physick taken , forsaken and left remedilesse by the Physitians , was within a few daies restored to his health , and strength , and naturall vigour , by drinking the infusion of this Cup , prepared and administred in Ale . 3. A certain young Gentlewoman living in the Citty of Chester , being strangly taken with violent Convulsion fits , that she could hardly by the strength of four Assistants , at the time of her extremity be kept in her bed , so that many ( mistakingly ) apprehended her miserable distemperature to have been occasioned through witchcraft , and to be remedilesse by Physick , was notwithstanding , by the speciall blessing of God upon this Medicine , restored to temperate constitution and good health , by drinking the infusion of this Cup . 4. A Countrey woman mightily swelled with Hydropicall humors , and her legs of such incredible bignesse ; that by reason of the extraordinary repletion and fulnesse of humors continually running in such great aboundance , that being brought into a fair Parlour , the moisture that ran from her legs wet the boarded floore , as if water had been there spilled in good quantity , neverthelesse taking the infusion of this Cup : within four daies she was perfectly cured and restored to her former health . 5. A poore man living within twelve miles of Chyrke Castle in Denbigh-shire , that for six moneths , together had not after the common manner performed the duties of Nature , being sore troubled with a grieveous Infirmity called Miserere or Iliaca passio : whereby the excrementitious impurities of the body were loathsomly ejected at the mouth , contrary to the naturall order , was perfectly cured by drinking three or four times the prepared infusion of this Cup without any other help . 6. A Certain Gentlewoman , that for many years had continued Remedilesse and comfortlesse , extreamly afflicted with violent distractions , frenzie , and madnes , through the goodnesse of God ▪ and the medicinall virtues of this Cup , by drinking the Infusion thereof , was speedily restored to health , perfect sences , memory and understanding : these six receited Experiments and rare Cures with many hundreds more , were performed by my much honored worthy friend the Right worshipfull Sir Thomas Mydelton Knight . 7. A young Gentleman about 15 years of age that had for four or five years before , been sore troubled with the Falling sicknesse , and could not by any meanes of common Phisick or otherwise be Cured , was perfectly Cured , and freed from the violence of that cruell disease by drinking the Infusion of this Cup : without any other help . 8. It is found by continuall Experience ; that it is a present cure for the Head-ache , the temples of the head being bathed with the liquor of the Cup warme . 9. At Knottingley in the County of York in the year 1636. there was a generall raging and cruell sicknesse , a pestilentiall Fever , or the like , whereof very many died : the infusion of this Cup rightly prepared and adminstred to many severall deseased persons , not any one that ever took it perished or miscarried , but recovered perfectly . 10. In the same Town of Knottingley , avirtuous godly Gentlewoman , cured a poore servants foot , having in one of his toes a foule fistula , of a whole years continuance wherein there was 5 holes , five tents put therein continually , and one of the holes quite through : which Fistulated sore foot could not be cured by the best skill , Salves and Powders of the common Chyrurgeons , was within one moneth perfectly cured with the alone prepared Liquor of this Cup . 11. The same right worshipfull Gentlewoman , cured a young maiden of two Fistulaes , one in either of her elbows , which had continued four or five yeers before , which had much weakned and wasted her arms ; she was perfectly and speedily cured , by using the alone infusion of this Cup ; having used all means before , and could get no help . 12. In the same Town a poor man came to this Gentlewoman with a sore hand mightily swelled , and infinitely painfull to him , so that he could doe no manner of labor : His hand being bathed with the infusion of this Cup , the next morning it broke and run abundantly , and within one fortnight , by the use of this infusion alone , his hand was perfectly cured . 13. A certain poor woman was brought to the right honoured Ladie , the Ladie Jackson , so drawn up and her sinews contracted with Convulsions , that she had not the use either of Legs , Arms , Feet , or Hands , notwithstanding she was by the said Lady perfectly cured and restored to strength , health , and able use of her former benummed limbs , by the alone infusion of this Cup . 14. Another poor woman being struck with a Cows horn as she was in milking , and her cheek sore wounded ; was , by only washing the sores with the Liquor of the Cup , perfectly and speedily cured . These eight last recited experiments are certified to be approved truth , by the right worshipfull M. John Grymsdych of Knottingley , Esquire . 15. A certain man about 30 years of age , troubled for 9 years before with the Disease called the Kings evill , and much consumed and weakned therewith , was perfectly cured of that Disease , by the use of the infusion of this Cup . M. Humfrey Guntur , Esquire , living neer Newberry , performed this with many other very rare cures . 16. In Wallingford , Mr. Smiths Daughter of the George , was perfectly cured of the Kings-Evill with the infusion thereof , although it was broken out into very many dangerous and Ulcerous sores about her neck and face . Mr. William Mollins , Esq ; who lent them his Cup wherewith they cured this patient , of that sore disease , testifieth this . 17. In Mortelake neer Richmond a Gentleman of good worth and reputation now liveth , spent very far with a long continued languishing Consumption : and at length left remedilesse , and forsaken by many Doctors and Physitians , was afterwards perfectly recovered to good health , appetite , digestion , and healthfull constitution of body , by drinking the infusion of this Cup three times , being prepared in Ale : witnesse hereunto M. Humfrey Benet , Esquire . 18. In Barnet ten miles from London , a certain poor man distracted with extream Frensie and Madness , to whom Mrs. Baker dwelling in the Town , administred in good and sufficient quantity of the Liquor of this Cup , a pinte ( of Ale ) at a time , for three times : It caused him to vomit , and to purge plentifully , and fell a bleeding at the nostrills and bled well , stayed of it self ; the patient slept , and perfectly recovered , and remaineth well , praise to God . 19. In the same Town upon a Market day , a poor Country man was strucken very deep into the leg by a raging Boar , and withdrawing his crooked tushes , rented , tore , and bruised the flesh very sore ; neverthelesse being dressed with the infusion of this Cup , was perfectly and speedily healed up without any other help . 20. Also in the same Town , a certain young maiden being all over the body full of loathsome Biles , Botches , and scabbed Blains from the Crown to the foot , by taking the infusion of this Cup she was speedily cured , and her body perfectly purged and cleansed and she avoided at her mouth divers worms , whereof one was of an increedible bignesse , proportion , and form : and now she is in good health and fair of complexion . 21. Another Gentlewoman in the same Town , having many swelling or rising kernels of sanguine blew and other variable colours , as big as Nutmegs arising upon her cheek and neck : With the application and drinking of this infusion they speedily consumed and vanished away , and the Gentlewoman remaineth perfectly cured . 22. Another woman living not far from the same Town being lame of her hands , knees , and feet , and not able to stand or goe , and brought into Mrs. Kings house in a chair by the strength of men , using the infusion of this Cup , within four dayes she was perfectly recovered so that she was able to goe home to her own house on foot , being two or three miles distant off . These five last experiments were don with many more , by Mrs. King , alias Barker living in Barnet . 23. A Merchants Daughter in London very much troubled with a Disease called the Scurvy , whereby some of her teeth were fallen out , her legs and body exceedingly swelled , and she in great extremity of pain ; and finding no amendment by all the former means they had used ; by taking the infusion of this Cup three times she was perfectly cured . 24. An ancient Gentlewoman living neer Fetter-lane , having for many ▪ yeers complained of an intollerable pain of the head , fell suddainly dangerous sick and deaf , and all her face and nose mightily swelled . By externall bathing the temples and other parts of her head and face grieved , an Impostume broke in her head and purged through her nostrils in such great abundance , that it was much to be admired , that so much corrupt yellow thick matter could be contained in such a continent , her body also throughly purged by the externall bathing , and she is now perfectly recoverd , and liveth in good health , able to justifie this to be true . 25. At Wildertop , in the County of Salop , in the house of Mr. Francis Smalman , Esquire , a young Gentlewoman being much troubled with oppilations and obstructions and suffocations of the Matrix , whereby she fell into many dangerous & desperate swounding fits , and at length grew to that weaknesse , that she had many signes of apparent and imminent death ; upon whom the infusion of this Cup was inforced in small quantity , which wrought well and gave some hopes : and after administred twice more ; recovered the said Gentlewoman to such perfect health , that within eight dayes she travelled safely to London . 26. An ancient Gentlewoman , that for many years was extreamly handled with such intollerable painfullnesse of the Gout in the joynts of the Back-bone , in the Huckle-bone , and in the Knees , and Feet , that she could neither stand nor stir her self any way ; nor scarcely suffer to be removed from her Bed to her Chair . By externall bathing the grieved parts with ( and drinking ) the prepared Liquor of this Cup , she was perfectly cured ; and able within fourteen dayes to go up & down the stairs and the house , and to doe any necessary businesse with as much agility and nimblenesse as any in the same Town of her years ; and hath so continued perfectly well for eight years past . 27. In the same Town a certain young woman much troubled with inflamations of the Lungs , and with foul Impostumations full of rotten corrupt putrifactions ; with drinking the prepared liquor of this Cup thrice , was perfectly recovered and restored to soundnesse of health . 28. Another young woman that for a long time had been troubled with a Quartan Ague , and a species of the Fever Hectick , and remaining , after much and long use of many Medicines , without help or hope ; was perfectly cured by drinking three or four times the prepared Liquor of this Cup . These eight last recited experiments were done by Mrs. King , allas Barker , living in Barnet ready to confirm this to be true . 29. A certain young woman living in Leicester , very far spent with a Fever Hectick , or rather a consuming Marasmos ; her body so foul , and full of rotten and corrupt putrifractions , that her breath and spittle was so noysome and offensive , that none would willingly indure to be in the same room with her : Was neverthelesse perfectly and speedily cured , by drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup , without any other help . 30. An ancient Gentleman living in or neer Leicester , for many yeers was extreamly tormented with the Stone in the Kidnies , with excoriations and exulcerations of the bladder , sharp distillations of Urine , and impostumations of the Lungs , after much Physick taken without help , ease , or comfort ; was perfectly and speedily cured by the alone drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup : and such great store of foul corrupt matter diuretically expelled that would not be credited , should the very truth be delivered . 31. Another young maiden living within two miles of Leceister , much troubled with oppilations and obstructions of the Spleen , and inflamations of her Liver , her complexion utterly impaired with foul Morphew and yellownesse ; was perfectly and speedily restored to fair complexion and healthfull constitution , by drinking three times the prepared Liquor of this Cup . 32. A certain Gentlewoman , that for many years together was taken often times with the Apoplexy , or Paraplegia , which is a suddain retention and losse of motion and speech for many hours together , whereby her health was much impaired , her Stomack , appetite and digestion lost , her naturall constitution heat and vigor of body impaired , having many years followed the chargable prescriptions of professed Doctors , without helpe , hope , or comfort ; neverthelesse praised be to God was firmly and perfectly recovered by the alone use of the prepared liquor of this Cup . 33. The Minister of great Peately in Leicester shire , being farr spent with a deep health-destroying Consumption , and so much stopped with Astmaticall Oppillations , Stuffings and Whiskings of the Lungs that he could not officiate his Cure , and so certainly determined for a dead man , that another procured a presentation to the same Church ; having also used all the common and usuall course of Physick , without help or benefit , was speedily and perfectly recovered to perfect health , and sufficient ability to discharge his Ministeriall function , by the alone use of the prepared Liquor of this Cup . 34. In the same Citty and County of Leicester another man that for many years had been mnch oppressed with repletions , of corrupt humors , tough flegme , languishing putrifactions , which wasted and consumed away his body and estate by long use of Physick , was perfectly restored to health and avoided more than 40. worms of most strange , almost incredible , bignesse by the alone prepared liquor of this Cup . 35. A certain young maiden that was wholly affected to feed upon unhealthfull trash , as Earth , Clay of the wall , Chalk and the like , and therewith had destroyed the good estate and Constitution of her body , and could not be withdrawn from her unhealthfull and unnaturall longings , was neverthelesse speedily weined from her desires , and perfectly restored to naturall and kindly appetite , to due digestion , and to a healthfull Constitution and fair complection by drinking the Liquor of this Cup . 36. A certain grosse fat woman , whose body was much swelled with Hydropicall humors , and full of impure and corrupt malignant repletions and her bones , sinews and arteries continually tormented with restles and intollerable painfulnesse , and having used the chargefull but unprofitable prescriptions of professed Phisitians , without either help or any mittigation of her intollerable painfulnesse : was speedily recovered to perfect health , and freed from all grossnesse and painfullnesse , by the use of this Cup . 37. A certain Gentleman in the County of Leicester afflicted in every particular as the precedent Patient ; was speedily & perfectly restored , by 3 or 4 times drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup . 38. A certain Gentleman , living also in , or neer , the City of Leicester , having been a great company keeper with Gentlemen of quality ; and therefore brought to much grossnesse of body , inflamations and plentitude of foul hot and corrupt blood , fell suddainly into a dangerous Plurisie : and taking the Liquor of this Cup , it wrought immediately and sensibly upon that side principally affected ; purified and allayed the heat , and dispersed the blood ; he avoided much blood by the Nostrils ; and expelled by siedge much clotted and corrupt blood , and other foul excrementitious impurities of the whole body ; and was speedily and perfectly restored to his health with this help alone . 39. Another Gentleman of the same County , that had been for certain years grievously infected with Morbus Gallicus , being a most foul and dangerous Disease , having many Ulcerous sores running upon severall parts of his body , and many hard scirrhus Bubones , and swelling kernels in the severall emunctories of his body ; and his Bones , Arteries , and inward parts full of continuall aches , dolors , and intollerable painfullnesse , and utterly forsaken as remedilesse by the common Physitians : Neverthelesse by bathing the hard places and drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup , he was speedily and perfectly restored to health and sound constitution of Body . 40. A certain woman also living neer the City of Leicester that had received hurt through the neglect or unskillfullness of the Midwife , at the time of her Childing , and therewith brought to much weakness and Consumption of her whole body , and notwithstanding the common course of Physick , she remained a long time cureless , drinking the prepared Liquor of the Cup , she was perfectly cured . 41. Another woman that was house-keeper to a Gentleman of good estimation in the City of Leicester mightily afflicted with violent and strong Convulsions , that she was drawn or plucked together in two fold , and sometimes extorted or plucked awry towards the one side , and her face set nigh back , by the strength and extremity of this strange Convulsion ; it was commonly taken for the work of Witchcraft , and after much practice of Physians she was left remedilesse : by externall bathing and drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup she was perfectly Cured . 42. A certain young Gentlewoman , receiving upon her breast a most violent stroak by the elbow of a passionate displeased Father , by the suddain bursting or wrongfull contusion of certain veines , the naturall course of the blood became stopped , and flowed in great abundance both at the Mouth , at the Nostrils , and at the Eares , and so continued bleeding more or lesse ( and at the Monthly times in greater abundance ) for a whole year or more , and neither the Chyrurgeons blood-letting , nor the best experiments of the Physitians , could any thing at all prevaile or profit , to stop or remedy this continuall and daily flux of blood ; it much weakned the Gentlewoman , her strength and naturall vigor failed , her Stomack , appetite and digestion became lost , the fair Constitution and Complexion of the body was changed to a deadly paleness , the whol body to a manifest desperate hastening Consumption : when all other chargefull and costly means failed , the Lord made it his own proper work to restore this Gentlewoman to perfect health , and her whol body to naturall order and good constitution , by alone drinking , ( and externall application ) the prepared Liquor of this Cup : these 14 last recited wonderfull and admirable Cures were all accordingly effectually performed in Christian piety and friendly neighborhood by my much esteemed dear friend Mr. William Palmer dwelling within two miles of the Citty of Leicester . 43. A certain maiden through want of her naturall monethly purgations , became extreamly swelled all the body over , and had also in the right breast , neck and arm-pit , certain kernels and hard tumors , and all her left arme was altogether benummed and congelated in such sort that she had not any use or strength thereof , and had also followed the prescriptions of many Physitians , with the applications of many seare-cloths emplaisters and unguents ; but all without any benefit . By the externall bathing and drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup , her monethly terms came orderly and her whole body in every particular was perfectly and speedily Cured . Witnesse Mrs. King of Barnet . 44. In the Citty of London neer Algate , a certain young woman extreamly taken with the dead Palsie , in all the parts of her body , that she could neither stand , nor stirr , nor move any one finger towards helping of her self , and so had continued for 18. monthes . And although no means was neglected that the practice and Experience of the Doctors and Apothecaries could prescribe , yet she was still helpless : But by bathing and drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup , she was perfectly restored to her limbs , that within 14. daies she came to the Church on foot without help or supportment of any , to the great admiration and wonder of all the neighbours , that knew well how she had been taken , and how recovered . 46. A certain Gentlewoman that for eight or ten years had been continually tormented with most violent and intollerable fits of the Mother , and retention of the menstruous , accompanied also with most cruell Convulsions , and extortments of the severall parts of the body , in such miserable and intollerable manner that all that saw her ( as well Physitians , whose costly prescriptions she fully and punctually experienced without any help , ease , or comfort , as also many others ) conceived that her intollerable excruciaments and extream violent fits were beyond the common effects of naturall causes , and that they were done by Witch-craft and by the malice of the Devill ▪ and some were wrongfully suspected to have practised witch-craft and inchantment upon the same Gentlewoman : neverthelesse by drinking and bathing with the prepared Liquor of this Cup , she was perfectly recovered , and her body brought to naturall purgations , and healthfull Constitution in every commendable respect , and so remaineth perfectly well praise be to God . 47. Within 2 ▪ miles of Wallingford , an ancient man that had been for seven or eight years grievously troubled with a foul inveterated Cough of the Lungs , and much spitting of noysome corrupt matter , and so much infeebled therewith that he was scarce able to walk about with the help of a staffe , having also upon him many ulcerous sores and foul Scabs , the remains of a confirmed Morbus Gallicus , which wasted and consumed his body : By bathing and cleansing the foul sores to the bottome , and by drinking the Liquor of this Cup prepared , he was perfectly Cured . 48. In Barke shire neer Sherefield Court , a certain woman being taken with Congelation or sudden lameness of her whole body , and constrained thereby to keep her bed continually for two years or more without any help or remedy , although she experimented the skill of many , as well Physitians as others : by drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup , and bathing all the grieved parts therewith : She speedily and perfectly recovered her health , strength and agility of her congealed limbs , that within fourteen dayes she came on foot seven miles , to render thanks , and to acknowledge the benefit she had received . 49. Another ancient Gentleman that for ten years found himself continually clogged with some heavy and cold oppression about the Stomack ; but being of strong constitution , and withall full of Law-Suits , did forbear all Physicall helps , till he was suddainly so ill taken , that he was constrained to take and keep his bed : And then drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup , it brought up abundance of clottered bruised blood , and other foul stuff , which having stood but a little space became all a hard jelly , much like to a bruised Liver , and as thick ; and the Gentleman immediately recovered perfect health . 50. A certain man bleeding abundantly at the nostrills both night and day without any or very little intermission , for four or five dayes together , and could not be stanched by any means that could be used , that it was generally thought of all about him , that he would bleed to death : To whom there was administred of the prepared Liquor of this Cup , a good draught ; the blood immediately stayed , and although it wrought by vomits and other waies 7. or 8. times , the blood remained stanched , and the man perfectly recovered : and this is a wonderfull property and operation that it should thus stanch blood , whereas in cause of Lunacy , Madness , Frensie , and the Plurisie , it is confirmed by much experience , that it openeth the Veins , and causeth to bleed abundantly , both by the Nostrils , at the mouth and ears , and downwards naturally , both by the menstruall and hemerodiall Veins . These seven last recited admirable and wonderfull Cures , are confirmed to be most certain and true by the right worshipfull Willam Mollins , Esquire . 51. A certain young Gentlewoman having a Fistulated sore leg , with eight holes of great deepness therein , and much proud flesh spongy and evill coloured , mounting and swelling up in an exceeding hie and deformed disproportion about the sores ; out of all which eight holes came continually great store of foul thin undigested matter , as also many splints of corrupt and putrified bones came forth : This sore leg was under the hands of very many Chyrurgeons for three years continually , without hope of cure , and at length resolved upon to be cut off : Notwithstanding , by bathing , cleansing , syrindging and drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup ; the malignant humors were purged , the body was cleansed , the bones were scarified and purified , the dead flesh consumed , and the Gentlewomans Leg perfectly healed sound , without any blemish or impediment , and as perfect and as strong as the other : This was done fourteen years past ; and the Gentlewoman hath continued perfect well ever since , and is in London ready to affirm this truth . 52. A certain Merchants daughter in London , troubled with obstructions of the Spleen , and retentions of the Menstrues , taking too much and over-violent Physick , brought a continuall Flux of menstrous and diureticall infirmities upon her , which continued three years , and cast the young Gentlewoman into a deep Consumption . Shee was perfectly cured by drinking three times the prepared Liquor of this Cup , having been before two or three years in the course of Physick , without any help or comfort . 53. A certain Gentleman troubled with Astmaticall Consumptions and Obstructions of the Liver , and of the Spleen , and being full of tough flegme and other crude corrupt humors , utterly lost the use of his speech , and following the prescriptions of severall Doctors , neverthelesse remained dumb and speechless for three , if not four years together , without help or hope of recovery ; by alone drinking the prepared Liquor of my Magneticall Cup , he recovered his speech and perfect health within fourteen dayes . 54. In the same Coutrey a certain young married Gentlewoman , without any deservings of her own , had Morbus Gallicus , and a cruell sore canker in her mouth that had eaten away the uvula and corroded away a great hole in the palate or roof of the mouth , so that whensoever she drank , it came flowing forth at both her Nostrills , and her speech was so impaired , that it was well nigh lost : Neverthelesse by bathing her head , gargasing and cleansing her mouth with this Liquor , and drinking the same inwardly , the Disease was overcome , the malignant humor was purged , the blood and Liver purified and cleansed , the canker in the mouth was healed ; and which I doe admire ; new flesh grew and covered all over the palate , her speech became perfect , and she was throughly cured . 55. The same course was willingly taken by the Gentleman her husband , and in few daies he was throughly purged and cleansed from that foul Disease ; and they have both continued perfect well more than fourteen years past , and the Gentlewoman hath brought forth six Children sithence , of as fair complexion and perfect constitution as any be in that Countrey ; a manifest assurance of their own perfect recovery and freedome from that foul Disease . 56. A certain Gentlewoman that was most miserably troubled with that uncomfortable and loathsome infirmity , called Illiaca passio , or Miserere mei , so that she could not for many months expell & purge downward the excrementitious impurities of the body after the naturall order , but came up at her mouth ; to whom the liquor of this Cup was administred twice without any observable benefit ; but at the third time there was given to her a full pinte of prepared Ale ; and then the Gentlewoman sensibly perceived her bowels as it were to unrowl and unbinde within her , as though , before , they had been either twisted about , or cast upon some knot ; whereupon she purged plentifully ; and with once more drinking of this prepared Liquor , she perfectly recoverd her former health , and naturall order and constitution of her body , and hath so remained ever since . 57. A certain young man extreamly tormented with most strange and violent Convulsion fits , that the Physitians not knowing how to remedy the same , gave him over for a bewitched creature , whose cruell tormenting fits they ascribed to the malice of the Devill , and to witches , his wicked Agents ; was neverthelesse perfectly cured of his strong and violent fits , by alone drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup . These five last recited wonderfull and rare Cures were performed in Christian and Godly charity , by Mr. Chancy a Reverend and Learned Divine , a Godly Religious painfull Preacher . 58. The Right Honorable , the Countesse of Leicester , administred the prepared Liquor of this Cup with safety and good successe to an Infant of three moneths old ( the like hath been done to many sucking Infants and tender children ) against the small Pox , the Purples , and spotted Fever ; and never any one miscarried , but recovered perfectly of every one of these Diseases . 59. A certain Gentlewoman being somewhat troubled with the Strangury , and painfull sharp Distillations ( and often times long retention of Urine ) took Physick from an ignorant and wicked Imposturer , that gave her poysonfull pills of ill prepared Mercury sublimate , whereby her body was much swelled , her teeth fell to be loose and some fell out , all her bowells and internall parts were cruelly tormented with excrutiations and burning Inflamations ; To whom the Liquor of this Cup was speedily administred ; it wrought upon her gently fourteen dayes ; expelled the poyson , purged the malignities and evill symptomes occasioned by the poyson received , and perfectly recovered the Gentlewoman , who is very well , and ready to affirm this truth . 60. A certain ancient Gentleman prisoner in the Kings Bench . that for many years together had been grievously troubled with an inveterate cough , astmaticall stoppings of the Lungs , and a continuall P●isick , tough Flegme , and other foul putrifactive humours ; was speedily and perfectly cured and freed from all the recited evill affects , by three times drinking the prepared Liquor of this my Magneticall Cup , without any other help . These two last recited experiments were performed by Mr. Francis Taylor , who then was Prisoner in the Kings Bench . 61. An ancient Gentlewoman that for three years together was continually troubled with a great Flux of the Menstrues , and also of the whites in great abundance ; was by drinking the prepared Liquor of this Magneticall Cup ( and another secret manner of application ) speedily and perfectly cured . 62. Another ancient Gentlewoman that had for a long time languished with the Fever Hectick and yellow Jaundice , and other infirmities , which might ( indeed ) be esteemed incurable in one of her years , and was forsaken of the Doctors of Physick , and esteemed of her neighbours , and of her own husband , to be irrecoverable ; who therefore made then preparation for her Funerall : Neverthelesse taking but thrice only the prepared Liquor of this Cup , she was perfectly recovered to health , this was eight years past , and the Gentlewoman liveth not far from Bow-lane in London , ready to confirm this approved truth . 63. Another woman aged 66. or thereabouts , being far gone with the black Jaudice and deep Consumption , and also at the same time taken with a most violent spotted Fever , and in the judgment of all her neighbours esteemed to be past all hope of life , and also forsaken of the Physitians , neverthelesse by drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup , she was recovered , and is yet living in perfect health , this was also six years past . 64 In the same house a young Gentlewoman that was much troubled with the yellow Jaundise , Obstructions both of the Spleen , and also of the Lungs ; was perfectly cured by three times drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup . These foure last Experiments , were Experimentally approved by Mrs. Goffe dwelling neer the Church in Trinity-lane in London . 65. A certain Gentlewoman , having for many years continued languishing in a deep Consumption , was mightily swelled with Hydropicall humors and notwithstanding the best helps of the Physitians esteemed incurable ( as all in such an estate are falsly deemed to be ) and so left remedies , was neverthelesse speedily restored to perfect health , all the Hydropicall corrupt humors quite purged away , and her liver rectified , good appetite , and a kindly digestion regained , and the naturall vigor and strength of the whole body effectually restored , by drinking 3. or 4. times the prepared Liquor of this Cup , without any other help . 66. Moreover in the Citty of Worcester a certain corpulent Gentleman much given to the company of great drinkers was suddainly caught with a dangerous surfeit , and dead Palsie , lameness of all the left side ; and this Gentleman for many years before had been much tormented with the painfulness of the Gout , this surfeit brought also upon him a fierce and a violent burning Fever : this Gentleman used the best helps of the Physitians , but all in vain : notwithstanding by drinking the prepared Liquor of my Magneticall Cup : and by bathing the head , back , sides and all the parts troubled with lameness and painfulness of the Gout , he was recovered to perfect health and Strength of the whole body . These two last recited experiments with many hundreths more for Agues , Green sickness , Obstructions , and the like , were performed by my worthy friend Mr. Walter Childe , Esquire . 67. A certain woman that for 7. or 8. years together had continuall suppression of the Menstrues and a very sore Fistula or dangerous ulcer upon her leg , having many sore orifices where from continually came forth much corrupt matter , and her body was also much swelled with Hydropicall humours , with drinking inwardly the prepared Liquor of this Cup , and cleansing the ulcerous sores therewith , the monthly courses brake down kindly upon her , and purged well , all the swelling was abated , the Ulcerous or Fistulated leg was perfectly healed : witnesse Mrs. Alliston . 68. A certain poor man a Brick-layer , living about Bedford , being exceedingly swelled with corrupt and hydropicall humors , and brought to exceeding weaknesse by a long languishing Consumption , who after much practice made by common Physitians , was left remedilesse and incurable ; notwithstanding by the blessings of God , drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup , he was perfectly restored to health . Mr. Thomas Litton , Esquire , performed this admirable Cure with many others . 69. A certain Gentleman of good worth and esteem living in the Strand neer Charing Crosse , that for certain yeers continued most grievously tormented with the windy and flatuous Melancholy in the sides , and with extream pain about the Stomack , his appetite to meat lost , and thereby cast into a deep Consumption , and by many judged to be incurable : Neverthelesse by the blessings of God , and drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup , within a few dayes he was restored to perfect health ; and so hath continued still for five years past . This is testified by Mr. John Lathum , Esquire to be an approved truth . 70. A certain woman having her naturall purgations stayed upon her for many years , and through the suppression of them and the malignities of sharp and corrupt humors , had a most grievous Ulcerated sore breast , mightily swelled and intollerably painfull , having therein eight holes , wherein eight tents of great length were put in at times of dressing , and much foul corrupt matter issued therefrom continually ; in began to mortifie , and to look black and dangerous ; and the common Chyrurgeons advised the woman to have that Breast cut off , for other cure thereof they knew none : Neverthelesse by syrindging and cleansing the Ulcerous sores to the bottome without Tents , and by drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup , and applying externally hot wet clothes to the sore Breast , the swelling abated , the corrupt matter expurged , and the woman was speedily and perfectly healed . 71. A certain Gentleman of great credit and imployment , for 2. or 3. years was most miserably distracted , and deeply plunged with desperate Melancholy , and had been under the hands of many professed Doctors of Physick without help or remedy , was perfectly restored to his memory , understanding , and perfect health , by drinking the alone prepared Liquor of this Cup : And hath continued for many years since comfortable in minde , healthfull in body , and every way able sufficiently with reputation and credit to discharge an office of great employment and trust 72. A certain poor Ship carpenter having for a long time been grievously handled with a quartan Ague , and after with a most violent burning Fever , and cast at last into a deep Consumption , having spent all his whole estate upon Physitians , and by them left remediless , and helpless ; was by drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup , perfectly and speedily restored to perfect health , and strength to labor in his calling . 73. A certain young Gentlewoman being for many years very much troubled with Cachexia , being an evill disposition of the whole body and stomack , Green-sickness , Obstructions of the Spleen and Liver , and with continuall vomitings , that commonly whatsoever she did eate or drink came up again immediatly ; she was also troubled with many foule and noisome worms , and had taken very much Physick without any benefit or help : neverthelesse by drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup , she was perfectly cured , her stomack was throughly cleansed , her complexion became faire , her blood fresh and fluent , many noisome foule worms of an incredible bigness were expelled , her naturall purgations were restored , and naturall strength and vigour flourished to full perfection . 74. A certain poore man that went very feebly and weakly , wandring about the streets to beg his sustenance , that for many years was grievously afflicted with the bloody flix , without finding any help or remedie , was perfectly cured by 3 times drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup , without any other help . 75. A certain Sea Captain at his return was very sore troubled with the Scorbuto and swelling of the body , but most specially of the legs and feet , and also with great swelling and painfulnesse in one of his shoulders , his stomack to meat was gone , and his sleep departed from him : but taking the Liquor of this Cup inwardly and bathing the parts afflicted outwardly , he was speedily restored to perfect health . 76. A certain Gentlewoman that for many years together was troubled with Vertigo , gidinesse and swimming of the head , dizinesse and darknesse of her sight , and with swounding fits , all which proceeded from noysome vapours arising from her Stomack ; and had taken much and costly Physick , without benefit or help : By drinking this prepared Liquor , she was speedily and perfectly cured . These seven last recited rare and wonderfull experiments were performed by Mrs. Elizabeth Ray , wife to Captain John Ray , Esquire . 77. A certain right Honorable Lord , that for many years had been very much troubled with swellings and hydropicall humors , and was faln very deep into a languishing Consumption , and having followed for divers years the prescription of the Physitians , without any help or hope ; Was perfectly and speedily restored to health , by drinking the alone prepared Liquor of this Cup . 78. In Wolverhampton , in the County of Stafford , a certain Gentleman was most extreamly taken , and troubled with the dead Palsie , which had taken away the strength and motion of the one side of his body wholy , and also of both the hands and feet , so that he was not able to stir out of his bed , or being there , to move or stir either hand or foot : was speedily restored to perfect health , strength , and abilitie of body , to walk and write , by drinking the alone prepared Liquor of this Magneticall Cup , and bathing therewith . 79. In the same Town of Wolverhampton , a certain Gentleman having been for a long time much troubled with the Fever Hectick , and much stopped and stuffed with tough flegme , his Stomack to meat and digestion quite lost , and having taken much Physick without any benefit or help , and forsaken and left curelesse : By drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup , he was speedily restored to perfect health . 80. Another man living in the same Town of Wolverhampton , that had been above twenty years very much troubled with a deadly quartan Fever , and could never get any prevalent help to free him from the violence thereof : By drinking three times the prepared Liquor of this Cup he was perfectly cured . This was eight years past and he remaineth ever since in perfect health . 81. A poor Mayden living in the same Town , the Daughter of a poor Widow , having lost the benefit of her sight , occasioned by over-much coldnesse of the brain , and much buffeting and beating about the head , but principally caused by long retention of the Menstruous ( howsoever caused ) she was esteemed to be sightless & remedilesse : Neverthelesse , by drinking the prepared Liquor of the Cup , and droping some into the eyes , and bathing the temples , her naturall tearms brake down kindly , her head and brain received warmnesse , and in lesse than fourteen dayes she recovered both her health and perfect sight . 82. Another Gentleman that from his Childhood had much complained of dimnesse and weaknesse of his sight , especially at any remote distance , and hardly able to endure the light of a candle , and continually had such a shuting and pricking in his eyes , as though sticks had been rowled in them : By drinking three or four times the prepared Liquor of this Cup , and dropping in his eyes some , allayed with fountain water ; it hath so cleared and strengthned the sight that this Gentleman being fifty two years of age , can now read and write by candlelight , without any glasses for six or twelve hours together , without any trouble or wrong to his sight , which he could not doe at any time before . 83. In Tressul a Parish in Statfordshire , a certain man having throughly heated himself with hay-making , and lying down upon the ground , caught a most dangerous cold and cough of the lungs , which continued upon him even to a deep Astmaticall Consumption , so that as well Physitians as others , esteemed him to be incureable : Neverthelesse by drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup , he was speedily and perfectly cured . 84. In Walsall in the same County one William Day was so far spent with a languishing Consumption , and had taken very much Physick without help or any benefit , and esteemed to be utterly incurable ; By drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup , he was speedily and perfectly cured . These eight last recited experiments , and , as it is affirmed , 800. more of severall Diseases , were performed by one Benedict Laurence , dwelling in Wolverhampton . 85. In the same County , and neer unto Wolverhampton , another Gentleman was in a desperate Consumption , and extreamly swelled with hydropicall humors , that no apparell could be had big enough for him , and his miserable swellings and painfullnesse so great , and such , that himself and his friends heartily wished his life to be at an end : Neverthelesse by drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup , he was perfectly and speedily cured . 86. Mr. Thomas Godfrey of Seeling in the County of Kent , Esq finding his man comming from London in the time of Plague , to have faln sick very suddainly , suspected that he might be infected with the Pestilence , and therefore speedily prepared the Cup , and caused his man and himself , and every one of his Family with all possible expedition , to drink good quantities of the prepared Liquor ; and it wrought effectually upon every one of them , and not any one of his Houshold miscarried . His man had a great tumor in his Groin , which by bathing was brought to suppuration , and broke , and was cleansed with the prepared Liquor , and thereby was perfectly healed . Thus by his carefull and heedfull prevention , the said Mr. Godfrey preserved himself and all his Family from the contagious Infections of the Plague : This Gentleman hath cured also very many Kentish Agues ; and above 100. severall persons infirmed with severall infirmities and Diseases , with the alone Liquor of the Cup . 87. The Lady Middleton of Burshby Hill in Hartfordshire , having the same accident as the last recited , befaln to her Coachman , comming from London in the time of greatest infection , with all expedition gave to him to drink the prepared Liquor of the Cup , and also to her self and to every particular person of her Family ; it wrought well upon every one , by vomits and otherwise , cured the Coachman of the Plague sore , and prevented the infection from the rest . These I doe publish to excite all to glorifie God for his mercifull goodness , and to stir them to the like Christian and Godly care and usefull practice , for the better prevention of all such dangerous Diseases . 88. A certain Country man being a Warrener , having in charge to walk about his ground betwixt one and two in the morning , finding himself addicted to sleep , having spent the former part of the night in unmeasurable drinking , laid himself down upon the ground and slept , afterwards rowsing himself up , found his limbs mightily stiffned and benummed ; neverthelesse got home to his house being neer , and threw himself on his back in all his clothes upon his Bed , where he continued five weeks in that very same posture , not being able to suffer himself any way to be holpen , for the ease of naturall necessity ; at which time I was come into the Country and earnestly requested to visit him : he was the most miserable spectacle , and the most foulsome to come neer unto , that ever I saw in all my life : Neverthelesse , with bathing his benummed arms , thighs , legs , and feet , with ( and by drinking ) the prepared Liquor of this Cup , recovered his feet , and after , his perfect health . Mr. Thomas Brooks , Esquire , and Mr. John Dickons , with many others doe know this to be a certain truth . 89. A certain young woman of a fair and healthfull constitution , undertaking the nourishing of two strong children , the monethly purgations became stopped , and stayed for six moneths ; and in the seventh moneth clear blood ran forth abundantly at both her breasts , to the great amazement and astonishment of the woman her self , and of many others . There was speedily applyed to both her breasts , soft folded clothes , well soaked in the hot prepared Liquor of this Magneticall Cup ▪ And likewise the prepared , Liquor with two or three spoonfulls of the Sirup of Mugwort , was given to this woman to drink two or three times ; and the Menstrues came in order , and purged naturally ; and in eight dayes the woman became to be perfect well , and her breast milk became fair and healthfull ; and neither she nor her Nursing children had any manner of harm at all . 90. A certain woman that for many years had been extreamly troubled with Obstructions and Oppilations of the Spleen , and such Astmaticall stuffings , that she could hardly draw her breath , and had also a foul Impostumation in the Lungs ; she had spent all her state upon Physitians and Physick , without any help or comfort : Neverthelesse she was perfectly cured by drinking the prepared Liquor of this Magneticall Cup . These two last recited admirable experiments were done , with many more , by the Right Worshipfull Mrs. Abigaile Smalman of Wildertop , in the County of Salop. 91. In Warwick an ancient Gentleman liveth , that hath been for many years much troubled with the dead Palsie , both in his hands , knees , and feet , so that at certain times he had no use of either ; and for five years ▪ for his help and remedy , he resorted to the Bathe , to his great charges and painfull travell : and although he recovered some help at the present times , and for sometimes after ; Neverthelesse his former Palsie returned again at the accustomed times , and so he remained without any constant help : Neverthelesse by bathing and drinking of the prepared Liquor of this Cup . This Gentleman is absolutely and perfectly cured . Mrs. Roe of Warwick knoweth this to be true . 92. A certain Gentlewoman falling upon her back and shoulders upon a pair of stairs , her left shoulder and arm swelled very much , and grew to be exceeding painfull ; they feared much the dislocation of the shoulder bone ; but being resolved otherwise , the shoulder and all the arm was bathed with the hot prepared Liquor of the Cup ; the swelling brake in the small of the arm , and much contused blood and quitture came forth ; and by this only help , it was perfectly healed . 93. A certain Gentlewoman having a little Wart under the left Eye , on the bottome of the nether lid , being accidentally rubbed off , grew to a sore ; for the cure whereof she made use of severall Chyrurgeons , but in vain ; for the sore grew to be worse and worse ; yea , to such excrescens of proud flesh , as exceeded an inch in thicknesse , and her face swelled very much , and continued very hard , and the sight of her eye was quite lost for the time ; and in this exteamity she was left , and judged to be incurable , and thought it would be the cause of her speedy death : Neverthelesse , by bathing with , and drinking the prepared Liquor of this Cup , the swelling became abated , the proud flesh became mortified and fell off , in such sort , that being rooted where the sore was foulest , it left a hole under her eye , an inch deep ; the sound flesh became soft , her face well coloured , and her sight was perfectly regained ; and with washing the sore and applying wet clothes unto the orifice of the sore , without any tenting , it filled up with good and sound flesh , and she is hereby perfectly cured . Mr. Lemuell Allen , a Minister , performed this rare cure . 94. A certain Gentleman extreamly taken with a Quartan Ague , which continued upon him 18. Moneths , and although he spared no cost upon Physick and Physitians , yet remained he still curelesse and helplesse ; the long continuance and violence of this Fever cast him into a deep Consumption , his Stomack and Appetite to meat was quite lost ; his strength and naturall vigor failed , so that for many weeks together he could take no manner of sustenance , but only a little weak Cullice given him by a spoonfull or two at a time : He was in this extreamity admonished to take some of the Liquor of my Cup , aromatised with comfortable things to please his palate ; which he did once , and it wrought gently by vomit ; he tooke the common and plaine prepared liquor of the Cup twise more , and perfectly recovered his health . Mr. Hunnyman one of his Majesties servants knoweth and justifieth this to be true . 95. A certaine ancient man , 84 yeeres of age , became all the body over to be full of dry crusty scabbs , which would commonly scale and rub off for a certaine season , but would come again : at length they came all his body over dry and hard like the bark of a tree : In this perplexity , his age and noysomenesse considered , his wife and friends were put to many experiments , but none profited him any thing at all , untill they bathed all his body over with the hot liquor of this Cup , and administred the same inwardly ; and by this practise within a few dayes this old man , being throughly purged and bathed with this hot liquor prepared , his hard crusty scabbedness scaled off , and his flesh and skin was restored and renewed both white and cleare like a young mans : This I saw done , and doe publish for an experimented truth . 95. A certain woman that lived by her painfull labour , by some accidentall distemperature fell to be most grievevously afflicted with often and terrible fits of the Falling-sickness , whereby her health was impaired , and that cruell sickness continuing upon her many years , brought her to extream poverty , to whom the Liquor of this Cup prepared , was 3 times administred , and she was perfectly cured . 97. A certain young man also tormented with the same cruell disease to whome the prepared Liquor of my Cup being in good quantities , three times administred , he was thereby perfectly cured : There hath been cured of the Falling-sickness by the alone drinking of the prepared Liquor of my Magneticall Cup in severall parts of the Kingdome , whereof I have been informed , more than 200. persons 98. A certain Gentleman in Cornwall , having been for many years much troubled with the tough flegme and stoppings , and Astmaticall oppilations and obstructions of the Lungs , and thereby brought to a languishing Consumption , that he could hardly walk with a staffe , to whom the prepared Liquor of my Cup was administred three times , and thereby was speedily restored to perfect health ; this Gentleman I have seen since healthfull and well in this Citty of London : These three last recited experiments were performed by my truly honoured worthy friend , the right worshipfull Mr. Francis Godolphin , Esquire . 99. A certain Gentleman having unlawfully and unfortunately accompanied with an unhealthfull and corrupt creature , had his secret parts mightily swelled and exulcerated , so that his Urine came from him with intollerable scorching and burning , and also issued forth at six severall places , not one of them being the proper and naturall passage ; for that was quite stopped up : the Gentleman being in this perplexed and well deserved misery ; was neverthelesse perfectly cured and healed of all these foul scorchings , swellings , and ulcerated holes , and all the painfullnesse mittigated and asswaged by washing , cleansing , syrindging with ( and drinking ) the prepared Liquor of this Magneticall Cup ; and by this practice , he was fully purged from the contagious infection of that foul Disease , and was restored unto perfect health , and the naturall passage was cleansed and opened , and became serviceable and officious to nature as before . This rare and admirable cure , although of a foul Disease , I publish and testifie for an approved and an experimented truth . 100. A certain Gentleman , an especiall good friend of mine , being of a strong corpulent constitution , having many Suits of great importance depending in Law , for many years continuance , although the state of his body required some help for naturall purifying of the blood and evacuation of foul corrupt humors , yet could not this Gentleman take any fit oportunity for that purpose ; at length he was suddainly cast down , and constrained to take knowledge of natures complaint , & thereupon took a good draught of the prepared Liquor of my Magneticall Cup ; it wrought all that day and all the night following , without any offence or violence , and gave him many vomits , and eight or ten siedges ; the second time it was taken in a greater proportion , and it wrought three or four dayes together , and expurged away abundance of foul and corrupt matter : and the vomits standing three or four hours after the operation , grew all to be of one entire consistence of Jelly , like a great firm Liver with various streaks of rotten blood , and other corrupt matter , that had for more then ten years before oppressed this Gentlemans body ; and certainly unlesse by this , or some other good help , this had been removed , the Gentleman could not have lived but a short time Mr. William Mollins , Esquire will affirm this to be an aproved truth . 101. A certain loving friend of mine finding his stomack to be over charged with foule grosse and corrupt humors , and his stomack and appetite unto meat quite gone , his digestion weak , his whole body growing more faint , and his spirits more dull and lesse cheerfull than accustomed , having one of my Magneticall Cups , prepared therewith a pint of Hy-Countrey White-wine according to the directions by me prescribed , and drank the quantity by me presribed , it wrought well and gave 6. or 8. vomits , and so many siedges : this Gentleman being willing to make a further Experiment than was prescribed , and finding this former operation to be most gentle and easie , takes of the best sweet hie-Country White-wine 3. pintes or 2. quarts boiles all to a pint or thereabouts , and drank it up all at one potion , it wrought with him continually night and day with easie vomits and gentle siedges for 14. daies together , sometimes 30. or 40. siedges with some gentle vomits betwixt , in the space of 24. hours : This Gentleman sent unto me to have it staied : I advised him that he would patiently permit nature to have her full course , for I observed that neither the vomits , neither the siedges did any way violently constrain the body , neither brought any thing away but digested corruptions , that the body was surcharged withall , and could better bee spared and expurged than healthfully kept , and that withall , his appetite to meat and stomack amended upon it , during the physicall operations , and that I knew upon former Experience , that it would cease when the obnoxious humors were expurged . And afterwards when the Operations ceased , this Gentleman grew to be exceedingly hungry , and to have a good stomack with good digestion , and recovered perfect health . And within a few dayes after my friend took it againe , but it wrought not at all with him , for when it had purged the body & found no corrupt humors to work upon , it passed through the body in Urine without any other apparent operation ; I would not advise any to follow this adventurous practice ( although I have known many that have done the like with good successe ) forasmuch as all constitutions are not alike , and that the safest way is to practice according to the most common approved and Experimentally prescribed Orders and Rules . The Manner and Order how to make Vse of my Magneticall or Antimoniall Cup . TAke a well glased earthen pot or Pipkin with a fit cover , then put this Cup therein , and powre within and round about it as much White-wine , Claret wine , Muskadine , or Malmesie if it may be gotten for it is best of all , or else Ale or Beer , a sufficient quantity to fill and plentifully to cover , and to be above the Cup , an Inch or two or more , that it may stand in full infusion ; then set the Pipkin upon or by a gentle fire , and let it boile gently for two houres , and afterwards remain in the same order covered in a temperate digesting heat , such as you might endure your finger in , the residue and remainder of 12 hours from the time you began ; yet admonishing you to spare the curiosity of some that sit up to attend the same all night ; place it neer the hot hearth , where fire hath been kept all day , & it is sufficient , for a small heat will serve to keep it in good digestion ; being thus used before & standing covered , then one hour or two before you doe take it , or administer it to another , remove it from the fire , and set it to coole if need be , not taking off the cover whereby the spirits might evaporate away ; Afterwards a Cupfull or more taken fasting cold , purgeth the body from whatsoever is offensive to Nature , the operation is safe and gentle , and without any violence or danger , as hath been oftentimes proved : Let them about four , or five hours after sleep , if their Constitution require it , and then use or take any convenient diet , or what they are commonly accustomed unto , and govern themselves as after other Physick . By the quantity and proportion of Wine or Ale , allowing a pint of Wine , or a quart of Ale to be prepared for two , you may prepare for as many as you please at one time ; and here note , that the greater the quantity of Liquor , and the weaker it is , the more heat of fire and the longer time of digestion and preparation it requireth : You my also keep of this prepared Liquor in close glasses or earthen bottles a fortnight or a moneth , and send it , or carry it where , and to what distant place you will , for it loseth not his Virtue : one Cupfull is an ordinary and common Dose for Children , Women , and for other weak and delicate persons : Neverthelesse , it worketh best in strong constitutions , when two or three Cupfulls are taken and drunk out of a black pot or glasse , and not so effectuall out of silver : You may begin with one Cupfull , and so increase the Dose and quantity of Potion as you finde cause ; for herein discretion and experience must be your guide . For the manner of the operation , it is somewhat difficult and doubtfull to foreknow and presage ; for it operateth according as it is most convenint for the present estate and constitution of the body : Sometimes , and in some constitutions , it operateth by Vomit alone ; in some others , by siedge alone ; in others by Urine and Sweat ; but most commonly it worketh all these wayes , and ever without any violence or danger . To prescribe a time for the use of this Medicine , is needlesse ; it may be safely taken any time of the year , even in the time of the extreamest heat of Summer , or coldest of Winter ; neverthelesse , the Spring and fall are most convenient for all Physicall operations . To prevent sicknesse or when any convenient occasion is offered , it should be taken three times , leaving a day or two between , and every time take more than the former : but for confirmed Diseases it should be taken three times in the week , if occasions permit , as long as it will work ; for when it hath cleansed and purified the body from all impurities and corrupt humors , it worketh no more ; and then you may be sure the Patient is perfect well ; and this is a noble quality of this Medicine . I have known it administred twenty nine times to a Gentlewoman that had the Falling-sicknesse of nine years continuance , leaving intermedian dayes 1 , 2 , or 3. betwixt , as occasion required , and the thirtieth time it wrought not at all , although administred in a greater quantity ; and then it was apparent that her whole body was cleansed , and she perfectly cured , and delivered from the violence of that miserable Disease : For it is most certain , that so long as there is any preternaturall humors , or offensive malignant matter , remaining within the body , it will work . I have known it in some constitutions , and also against some foul and dangerous Diseases , upon thrice taking , to have wrought three or four dayes after by Siedge , yea sometimes with purging and sweating to the 12 , 13 , or 15. day after the taking thereof , and alwaies proved to be without any harm , violence , or danger . And some being timerous , have requested to have it staid ; but I ever advised the contrary , and desired them to permit nature to have her course , and to perfect her intended work , for this Medicine is not to be feared , and will eject nothing but that which well may , and ought to be spared ( whatsoever malicious adversaries to experienced truth say to the contrary . ) Against the pains of the Gout , or any other pain , ache , tumor , or swelling , make the Infusion strong with White wine , and bathe the grieved places half an hour long , as hot as the Patient may endure it , the night before you take it inwardly : And by alone bathing the Temples of the Head , the Legs , and the Feet , it taketh away all manner of inveterated pains of the Head , and purgeth the Body also , although you take it not inwardly at all : and this is an approved truth . For swellings , wounds , fistulaes , and ulcerous sores , wash them well with the hot infusion made with White wine , and Syrindge in the Liquor into the bottome , and cleanse the sores well , apply wet clothes three or four fould hot , to the sore orifices : take care you doe not Tent , neither binde too hard . And by using this means , you may perfectly cure any Disease or Infirmity that may be cured by any other Means , Skill , or Art . Beware of Counterfeit , Pernitious , Dangerous , and Violent Cups : Howsoever use them not according to my directions ; and if you doe , and receive harm or miscarry , blame your own willfullnesse and let your blood bee required at their hands that have abused you : this my Premonition shall plead my Innocency before the Lord . The names of such Ancient Philosophers , and Learned Physitians that have written of the Medicinall Virtues of this Magneticall or Antimoniall Cup . 1. Theophrastus Paracelsus . 2. Martinus Rulandus . 3. Josephus Quercitanus . 4. Duncanus Bornettus . 5. Lybavius tract. Alch. 6. Oswaldus Crollius . 7. Thalingus Poppius . 8. Johannes Dan. Millius . 9. Angelus Sala . 10. Johannes Rhenanus . 11. Basilius Valentinus . 12. Matthias Vntzerus . 13. Guilielmus Avisonus . 14. Philippus Mullerus . 15. Suchtenius . 16. Baptista Porta . 17. Poterus . his Pharmacopea . 18. Johannes Beguinus . 19. Leonardus Phirovanti . 20. Guilielmus Olivarius . 21. Severinus Scotobrittan . Sir Theodore Mayern , Kt. and Dr. of Physick , and Physitian in Ordinary to the Kings most excellent Majesty , hath approved and experienced the same often times with happy and good successe . These Learned men of our own Nation and Countrey , by their own Experiments and Observations , have confirmed the same , as by their severall Certificates may appear . Daniell Featly , D. of D. Moegan Wynne , D. of D. Richard Naper , D. of D. Nicholas Page , D. of D. M. Henry Walker , B. of D. M. Hugh Maurice , B. of D. M. John Vicars , B. of D. M. Aynscombe , B. of D. Robert Fludd , Esq ; D. of Physick . Barthol . Van der lasse , D. of Phys. Philip Molthery , Dr. of Physick . Guilielmus Olivarus , D. of Phys. John Rudston , Dr. of Physick . William Freeman , D ▪ of Physick . John Higgans , Dr. of Physick . Richard Freeman , Dr. of Physick . Michael Wainman , D. of Physick . Symon Ryder , Dr. of Physick . Richard Collet , D. of Physick . William Bayly , Dr. of Physick . William Hodgets , D. of Physick . These Right Honourable Personages have Experienced this my Magneticall Medicine with happy and good successe . The R. Hon. the E. of Mulgrave . The R. Hon. the E. of Norwich . The R. Hon. the E. of Bridgwat . The R. Hon. the E. of Malboro . The R. Hon. the E. of Nithisdale . The R. Ho. L. Viscount Cambden . The R. Hon. John Lord Harries . The R. Ho. the Countesse of Darby The R. Ho. the Count . of Westmerl . The R. Hon. the Countesse of Devonshire . The R. Ho. the Count . of Excester The R. Ho. the Count . of Leicester The R. Hon. the Count . of Malb . The Hon. Lady Theophila Cook . The Hon. the Lady Wilbraham . The Hon. the Lady Delaware . The Hon. the Lady Jackson . The Hon. the Lady Apsley . The Hon. the Lady Willoughby . The Hon. the Lady Shelley . The Hon. the Lady Thorowgood . The Hon. the Lady Browne . The Hon. the Lady Farell . The Hon. the Lady Shurley . The Hon. the Lady Jepson . These Right Worshipfull Knights , and Gentlemen of Reputation and Credit , have Experienced the same ; and approved it to be without Violence or Danger . Sir Edward Powell , Knight , one of the Masters of his Majesties Honourable Court of Requests . Sir Francis Kinnaston , Knight , Esquire to his Majesties Body . Sir Thomas Middleton , Knight . Sir Robert Naper , Knight & Bar. Sir Guilbert Cornwall , Knight Baron of Burford . Sir Thomas Payton , Kn. and Bar. Sir John Shelley , Knight and Bar. Sir Peter Mutton , Knight . Sir Philip Landen , Knight . Sir Thomas Burton , Knight . Sir Richard Jifford , Knight . Sir Thomas Styles , Knight . Sir Anthony Thomas , Knight . Sir Fulbert Varnat , Knight . Sir Richard Waltingstall , Knight . Sir Christopher Nevell , Knight . Sir William Ford , Knight . Sir William Fonte , Knight . Sir Richard Naper , Knight . Sir Richard Hutton , Knight . Sir Edward Scot , Knight . Sir John Compton , Knight . Sir William Weston , Knight . Sir William Savage , Knight . Esquires . Francis Godolphin , Esquire . Edward Scot , Esquire . Lyster Blunt , Esquire . Thomas Godfrey , Esquire . John Grymsdych , Esquire . William Molins , Esquire . Thomas Houldford , Esquire . Roger Ellys , Esquire . Richard Norris , Esquire . Thomas Edmonds , Esquire . William Edmunds , Esquire . Thomas Longe , Esquire . John Savage , Esquire . Thomas Challoner , Esquire . Humfrey Gunter , Esquire . William Cheriton , Esquire . Francis Tompson , Esquire . Richard Aston , Esquire . Robert Tompson , Esquire . John Poole , Esquire . William Audrey , Esquire . Thomas Weekes , Esquire . William Vince , Esquire . Thomas Litton , Esquire . Edward Savage , Esquire . William Cowse , Esquire . Phylip Child , Esquire . George Mynne , Esquire . Henry Collet , Esquire . Fancis Munday , Esquire . Henry Knight Esquire . , William Nottle , Esquire . William Staneley , Esquire . Henry Poole , Esquire . Arthor Wallys , Esquire . Richard Hasellburie , Esquire . John Lathum , Esquire . Francis Lathum , Esquire . Robbert Wallys . Esquire . Henry Nicholls , Esquire . Thomas Ockrave Esquire . John Anderson , Esquire . Richard Folly , Esquire . Roger Fowke , Esquire . Alexander Dixson , Esquire . Thomas Savage , Esquire . John Shelden , Esquire . John Hunt , Esquire . Edward Powell , Esquire . Nicholas Macham Esquire . Henry Prat , Esquire . John Woodhouse , Esquire . Henry Bromely , Esquire . Innocent Rashe , Esquire . John Blunden , Esquire . Thomas Blundell , Esquire . William Overton , Esquire . William Craddock , Esquire . John Clackston , Esquire . Richard Warner , Esquire . Thomas Morton , Esquire . Thomas Carroll , Esquire . William Edmunds , Esquire . Thomas Wood , Esquire . Henry Hill , Esquire . Thomas Stoakes , Esquire . William Shephard , Esquire . Henry Lovelace , Esquire . Thomas Prat , Esquire . John Leigh , Esquire . Samuel Ward , Esquire . George Eves , Esquire . James Lathum , Esquire . John Thorpe , Esquire . Henry Berkeley , Esquire . Henry Pickering , Esquire . John Smith , Esquire . William Shephard , Esquire . Arthur Hill , Esquire . Michael Jues , Esquire . William Poole , Esquire . Henry Hunniman Esquire . Alexander Emmerson , Esquire . John Warcoape , Esquire . Charles Robinso● , Esquire . John Thornburie , Esquire . Thomas Kercher , Esquire . William Talcoate , Esquire . William Wakeman , Esquire . Edmund Harrison , Esquire . James Beard , Esquire . William Wakeman , Esquire . Henry Turner , Esquire . William Brewer , Esquire . John Applebee , Esquire . Thomas Mason , Esquire . Thomas Brinfield , Esquire . John Price , Esquire . William Weston , Esquire . Thomas Brereton , Esquire . John Malborn , Esquire . Edward Powell , Esquire . Merchants and Citizens of London . Mr. Ludowick Roberts . Mr. Richard Morris . Mr. Foster by the Exchange . Mr. Tichborne . Mr. Babington . Mr. Campion . Mr. Robert Fowles . Mr. Richardson . Mr. Thomas . Mr. Corderoy . Mr. Waite . Mr. Wright . Mr. Turnor . Mr. Gregorie . Mr. ●ightman . Mr. Hayes . Mr. Master . Mr. Reginalds . Mr. Godwyn . Mr. Clarke . Mr. Pocock . Mr. Davies . Mr. Vaughan . Mr. Peter Maurice . With many others tha no● I doe willingly omit . In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established . Math. 18. 16. Soli Deo gloria . FINIS . 
A39240	----	Approved medicines of little cost, to preserve health and also to cure those that are sick provided for the souldiers knap-sack and the country mans closet / written by Richard Elkes, Gent. ... Elkes, Richard. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A39240 of text R20307 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing E536). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 56 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 25 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A39240 Wing E536 ESTC R20307 12354612 ocm 12354612 60098 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A39240) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60098) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 142:13) Approved medicines of little cost, to preserve health and also to cure those that are sick provided for the souldiers knap-sack and the country mans closet / written by Richard Elkes, Gent. ... Elkes, Richard. [4], 44 p. Printed for Robert Ibbitson, and are to be sold by Tho. Vere ..., London : 1651. Reproduction of original in Thomason Collection, British Library. eng Medicine, Popular -- Early works to 1800. Self-care, Health -- Early works to 1800. Therapeutics. Herbs -- Therapeutic use -- Early works to 1800. Medicinal plants. A39240 R20307 (Wing E536). civilwar no Approved medicines of little cost, to preserve health and also to cure those that are sick. Provided for the souldiers knap-sack, and the co Elkes, Richard 1651 10336 3 0 0 0 0 0 3 B The rate of 3 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2006-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Pip Willcox Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Pip Willcox Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Approved Medicines OF Little cost , to preserve health and also to cure those that are SICK . Provided For the Souldiers Knap-sack , and the Country mans Closet . Written by RICHARD ELKES Gent. Student in the Art of Physick , living at Bagshot in the County of Surry . Medicos & Chirurgos subinde mutare ; aegris taedium non levamen est . Eccles. 38. 4. The Lord hath created Medicines out of the earth , and he that is wise will not abhorre them . LONDON Printed for Robert Ibbitson and are to be sold by Tho : Vere at the Angel in the Old-Baily . 1651. TO THE High and Honourable Court of Parliament , Rich. Elkes wisheth health , peace , and tranquility . Right Honourable , FOR as much as all men ought in their severall places and callings to endeavour to doe good in that Common-wealth , wherein they live , your poor Subject hath seen many men , both Souldiers and others loose their lives , by a carelesse demeanour , sometimes ignorantly , some times wilfully , sometimes for want of a Physitian , and Chyrurgeon , sometimes neglecting the means when it may be had , for the prevention thereof , I do here make bold to present unto your view some Defensives and Remedies , for all that desire Health . In the absence of a Learned Physitian and Chyrurgion , these easie Medicines may both cure and preserve health ; as the learned saith , the Physitians duty consisteth , in two principall points , First , To preserve health . Secondly , To cure the sick , which I have and will indeavour to doe , according to that Tallent that Almighty God hath bestowed upon me , and rest your obedient Servant To Command , in all submission and diligence . RICHARD ELKES . The Directions of an old Souldier in Ireland about forty years since , which became a Physitian there . AS I travelled through the Countie of Clare , I heard of an excellent Physitian which had accomplished manie rare cures , but especially the Bloody Flux . After some time spent I found the man , and conferred with him touching his Art , which he seemed willing to impart , requesting the like of me , and said about fortie years before that time , he came out of England a Souldier into that Country , which was in Queen Elizabeths daies ; before a month was expired the Bloodie Flux seized upon him , and as he suppofed it came by eating of fresh meat , fresh fish , lying upon the ground being hot , and such like ; he remembred some directions that was given to him before he came out of England , That when you eate , give over with an appetite , drinke no more but to quench thirst , if you drink when you are hot , march after it , or stirre your body , when you rest at your fires sit not upon the cold ground , but upon wood , straw , or such like ; put off your wet cloathes , and especially your Stockings and dry them , &c. And carrie in your Knap-sacke a peece of steele to heat red hot , and quench it in your beer , water or milke , and as you travel gather the leaves and bark of the Oake , and the leaves of the black-Thorn , a bagge of Salt and Oatmeale , that if the Flux should take you , you might helpe your selfe . So this old Souldier remembred his directions , and observed it diligently , when he came to their fires , to dry his cloathes , and sit upon wood , or such like , and he cast his peece of steele into the fire to warme his drink , and when they had fish or flesh boiled , he would cast into the boiler , a handfull of Oaken leaves , or bark of the Oak , or a handful of leaves of Black-Thorn , Salt and Oatmeale ; and grated into his beer some of the Oake bark ; this being observed , cured himselfe , and many of his fellow Souldiers . The Wars being ended , he became a Physitian , and gained both monie and credit , by curing the Flux , and some other infirmities . Thus may any Souldier observe and do for their healths in England , Ireland , and Scotland , if need require . Also the Souldiers may provide in their Knap-sacks three sorts of Earth , that is Terra Lemnia , it is called in the Apothecaries shops , Terra Sigillata , Bolarmonicke , and Chalke ; this Terra Lemnia commeth out of the Island of Lemnos in the Turkes Dominion , the quantity of a Bullet swallowed whole or beaten topowder , and taken in Broth or other liquor fasting , it cureth the Flux , and preserveth from the Pestilence ; the best Bolarmonick commeth out of Spaine , and may be taken fasting in like quantity , or in some broth , the quantity of two Bullets to cure a Flux ; the common Chalke which we have in England may be beaten to powder and boiled in milke or broth , and taken fasting it cureth a Flux , if it be often taken the quantity of a spoonfull twice in the day . Thus much of medicines with little cost . 2 To proceed to the cure of the Flux , methodically according to Art . YOu must consider what kinds of Flux the parties are grieved with , and the complexion that doth predominate ; first , whether it be the Flux Diarrhea , Lienteria , or Dysenteria , if it be Dysenteria which is most dangerous , I have read of foure kinds , but it requires a long discourse concerning al the sorts , but I omit that , because the cure differeth but little , only this , if you find the exhulceration to be in the upper & smal guts , you must minister medicines at the mouth , but if it be at the bigger or lower bowells , you must cast in glisters often , if the party be without a Feavour , give him milke newly milked , wherein a gad of steele hath been quenched , you may make Suppings or Broth with Quinces , Knot-grasse , Plantain-leaves , Willow-leaves , Cumfreyroots , and such like , you may make Rice-Milke , or boile white Starch in Milke , eate no flesh but Partridges , Culvers , or Birds of the mountaine , Goates and Hares flesh may be permitted ; a good diet wel observed , the cure is halfe accomplished . If strength doe permit , you may purge down the vicious humors with two drams of Rubarb , infused in halfe a pint of white wine , with Currans and sweet Fennell seeds , and drink it fasting to purge the vicious humors , after purging , take a dram of Diascordium , thus may you purge every other day ; for in a week after this , make a drink with running water of two quarts , put seeds of Sorrell , Pumgranat rindes , Knot-grasse , Cumfery roots , Bryer roots , Plantain leaves , Cinamon , Bolarmonicke , Dragons blood , and Sugar ; drinke this as an ordinary drinke : Likewise you may make a drink with red wine , Cinamon , Sugar , Knotgrasse , and Cumfery roots to drink three times a day four spoonfuls at a time . 2 To make a Glister glutinous . REc : three pints of water , quench steel in it , untill one third part be wasted then boile in it Cumfery roots , Knotgrasse , Bryer leaves , red Rose leaves , and Plantain leaves , of each a little handfull of Acatia , hypocischidis , ana . ℈ij. Bolarmonack ; Sanguis Dragonis : ana . ℈j. the juyce of Quinces ʒj . Goates Tallow ℥j. if it may be had , and yolkes of three eggs , commixe this together and make a Glister , administer this as often as you shall see cause . 3 For an Implaister . REc. of the Oyles of Quinces , Roses Mastick ana . ℥ j. of the meale of Fenny Greeke and Barley ʒj . Sanguis Dragonis Balaustiaʒss . Bolatmonicke ℥ j. acaliaʒij . as much wax and Rosen as is sufficient , and make a Plaister , spread it upon leather , and apply it to the Navill over the neather Ventrick where the party complaineth most . Much more might be spoken but I leave it to the ingenious practitioner , and wish all men to be temperate , for intemperance is the cause of this and many other incurable diseases . 4 Of the Pestilence or Plague . THe Pestilence is a Fevor in the highest degree , which may bee taken severall waies , by living amongst sick people , by a corrupted Aire , by rotten and corrupt Dyet , which filleth the body with rotten and corrupt humors , but some bodies are stronger then others , some are more temperate in eating and drinking then others , in them rotten humours abound not , and , the infection fasteneth not so strongly upon them , but nature expelleth it , this is the reason that some people never catcheth the Pestilence , though all be in a roome together , sometimes the infection happeneth , by living with the sick , and lodging in bed with them , drawing the breath that commeth from the sick party , if they approach near to them ; as the office of the Lunges is to draw in fresh Aire to comfort the heart , instead thereof it drawes in a venomous breath , which may be the destruction of the heart : the cause of a corrupted Aire , is by standing Ponds , or Marshes in the heat of Sumer , rotten Coleworts , rotten Roots , and fruits , & many people continuing in a close room , many dead Bodies unburied : which may happen in the time of War , dead Carrion and such like , immoderate heate of the Aire , and moisture in Summer time , thick Mists , especially about Autumn , that in a morning it may be smelt . The cause of corrupt humors in the body , is by eating corrupt meates and drinks , as flesh long unsalted , rotten fruits , Cole-worts , and rotten Cabbig , and roots : and corrupt water , or wine , or beer made with evill water , breeds rotten humors in the body , which I wish al men to have respect unto , and the best means to preserve their bodies from the Pestilence that is , is not to continue in a pestilent Aire , make fires often , burne Rosemary , Sage , Juniper-wood and Berryes , Frankinsence , Myrrh , Pitch , and such like , what you eate let it be wholesome , gluttonizing doth corrupt the blood & produce dangerous diseases , as the Measles , the Pox which are the fore-runners of the Plague , alwaies eate with your meate sharp things , as Vineger , Vargis , Oringes , Lemons ; let your pot-hearbs be Sage , Isope , Balme , Buglosse , and Burrage , drinke no wine but alay it with good water , eate Terra Lemnia or fine Bolarmonack as before is shewed , carry in your Knap-sack a Box of Diascordium , and Methridate , a handfull of Rue the root of Setwall , in shops Zedoary , and Elicampane roots , take either of these it may preserve from the Infection , but above all , if you come into a house , or place that you doubt you have taken the Infection , go presently and dig a hole in the fresh earth , put in your mouth and nose , and breath into it a quarter of an hour , then remove from that place and dig another hole and do likewise , this you may do three or four times , and by Gods blessing the fresh earth will draw the venome from your heart , which I have proved also , if a man be in a sound , or choked in a roome , where a multitude of people are , it will as it were fetch life againe . Further if you go into a roome which is infected , hold a turffe of fresh earth to your mouth and nostrills , it will preserve you from the contagion , as I have proved : you must avoid Bathing , Venus , and violent exercise , which openeth the Pores , then the venomous Aire will have no entrance into the body to destroy it : to be Costive is hurtfull , for prevention thereof you may ●ive a soft Glister or Purge , with ●iludie Rufi , also it is good for young people to be let blood , but remember to use a good dyed after it , and keep in untill the blood be settled again : and avoid all perturbations of the minde , as wrath , melancholly , and such like : Many more remedies might be showed , which for brevity I omit ; only this antidote you may cause to be made at any Apothecaries to carry in your Knap-sack , and for the Country man to keep in his house , to use if occasion be ; Rec : of Saffronʒss . of Alloes Epaticke of Mirrhʒij . Mastick ℈ i. Bolearmonackeʒj . Terra Lemniaʒij . harts-horne burnt ʒj ss. the bone of the Harts-heart , red Corrall ana . ℈ j. Walnuts in number 20. Figs 13. Bay saltʒj . of Rue a little handfull , Roots of Scabius Aristolochia Rotundaʒij . Tormentil and Pimper-nell , ana . ʒv . Bitanyʒj . Zedoaryʒj Seeds of Sorrell , and Seeds of Purslain , ana . ʒss . and make all these into an Electuary with clarified hony , or with Syrrup of Gillyflowers , and Marygolds , take every morning upon the poynt of a knife , the quantity of a Nut , it wil preserve from the infection , in like manner you may take it at any time when you come among infected persons : thus farre I have shewed you how the Pestilence happeneth , and how to prevent it ; Now I will shew you briefly the simptomes and signes of it , and proceed to the cure . When the wind is often in the South and West , the Aire much altered , specially in Autumn , many pimples rising : the Measles and Pox in divers places increasing , are the signes of the Pestilence ensuing : the simptomes are , the extreame parts of the sick person wil be cold , and the inward parts very hot ; heavinesse , lazy and sleepy with a great pain in the head ; sometimes sadnesse , sometimes raving , vomiting , purging , losse of appetite , great thirst , the Pulse frequent low and deep , the tongue red , at first growing black ; the Urine thick and troubled , but sometimes like the Urine of a healthy man , ( therefore I wish you to observe other signes ) most specially if there be any risings behind the eares , armepits , or groine , these are cheifly to be observed : And now I proceed to the cure . 5 The Cure of the Plague . IF you come to the sicke party , the first or second day of falling sicke , the common use hath been to open a veine in that fide that the Botch appeareth , or that side he complaineth of : for if you let blood in the contrary side , you draw venome over the heart , and destroy the body , also if the greife be above the shoulders , cut the Cefallick veine , if below the shoulders , cut Basilica , so if it be below the neather Ventrick , cut the vein in the Ham , or the Anckle ; but the practice of some is not to bleed , you may apply cupping-glasses : if the Pestilence should seize upon a man at dinner , or Supper , give him a vomit : If it happen other times , you may give the party of the Antedote before written , the quantity of a Nut in some Scabius water , and cover him very warm to sweat an hour , and cool him gentlely , it will both cure and defend him from it : or you may give this Medicine following : Rec : Methridatum ℈ j. Theriaca Londinensis ℈ ij . Bolearmonack prepared ℈ jss . waters of Buglosse and Scabius as much as is sufficient to make it into an Electuary , give to the sick the quantity of a dram , and lay him in a warme bed , and cover him with clothes that he may sweat four hours , then let him be cooled gentlely by taking off the clothes one after another ; this being done , use the same the second day , and by Gods blessing it may drive the venome from the heart , unto the extreame parts , which I wil direct for the cure thereof hereafter : you may also take Electuarium de ovo the quantity of a dram or a scruple , according to the strength of the party , it is commended above all by some Physitians ; but Bolarmonick , or Terra lemnia , I have proved them the quantity of a nut given in posset-drink or in surrup of Gilloflowers , and 3 grains of Saffron powder , this will drive out the venome into Botches like Carbunckles when other Medicines be wanting , so the party hath recovered , it is also good to drive out the Measels and the Pox , remember in the time of sweating , you must not let the party sleep , nor in six houres after ; you may give him Julips , made with waters of Scabius , Sorrel , Endive and Succory , surrup of Gilloflowers , of Wood sorrel , Lemons , Violets , and such like , for his meate , you may boile a Chick , with Sorrel , the juice of Lemons , and Burrage-flowers , or Marigold-flowers are very good ; also you may dissolve a little Saffron in his Vineger to dip his meat in it , but let the Saffron be very finely poudered , or tyed in a linnen cloth ( as Saffron is a Cordinal , so if much be taken it hurteth ) Many other cordial things may be used , wood of Aloes and n grated into his beere is commended . 6 The Cure of the swelling or Plague sore in the extream parts . IF the swelling wil not break it selfe , you may apply that plaister called Diachylon compositum , or Galbanum spread upon Leather , and applyed to the place : or an Onyon cut off the top , and dig out the middle , and put in London Treacle , and three or foure leaves of Rue , put this to the fire and roste it , when it is wel rosted , lay it warm to the Botch or swelling , if it break put in a Tent , and let it run what it wil , when the corruption is out ; Diachilon wil heale it up againe , also you may use this ; Rec. great Raisons halfe an ounce , Bay saltʒj . Figs 6 Oyle of Cammomell , and hony , as much as wil make this into a Playster , mahearbs , ny other medicines might be set downe , but these wil easily be gotten ; if you desire further , repaire to your learned Physitian . 7 Of the Calenture and spotted Feavor . THese Feavors are very near unto the Pestilence , which doth often happen unto Mariners at sea , by feeding upon salt Beefe , Bacon , salt Fish , and evil water , pulse and worm-eaten bread , which cannot be avoided at Sea , this Feavor is known , by feeling the outward mēbers cold , & those within , as the Pestilence , sleepy , and heavie , the pulse very low : This Feavor bringeth death in 24 hours many times if not speedily prevented : furthermore , you shal perceive the Patient as it were distracted , ready to leap into the Sea , sometimes vomit , the tongue white underneath , and black at the top , cold sweats , cramps , with many other accidents , like as in the pestilence : For the cure thereof , if the patient be able to endure Flebothomy , open a vein in the arme , if he complain most in the head , cut the veine called Cephalia , if at the chest , the Basilicke vein , remove the sick into a fresh room , make a fire in it first , then put out the fire , and refresh the room with sweet waters , or what else may be had at the Sea ; if at Land cast Rushes in the Roome , and green Boughs ; if the Aire be hot , misty , and moist , shut the windowes , if clear and pure let in the fresh Aire to comfort the heart : At the first you must not let the sick sleep overmuch , that will draw the venome to the heart , until it is defended by giving cordials , such as is prescribed before in the chapter of the Pestilence , his dyet must be Broth , made with cordial Flowers , and a little Saffron tyed in a cloth , after the third day you may give crums of Bread in his Broth ; for the cure , if time wil permit , give him a Glister before letting blood , in this manner make your decoction with cordial flowers , after boyling dissolve into it Diascordium , surrup of Violets , Roses and such like ; after Phlebothomy give him a cordial , and lay the party to sweat , as is taught in the chapter of the Plague : After sweating and Phlebothomy , the sick may drinke Barly-water , made with coole Raisons of the Sun stoned , and a scruple of Saffron tyed in a cloath and boyled in the water , Lemons boyld in Milke both rinde and pulpe , untill it is turned to Curds , and Whay , drinke the Whay continually as you thirst , I have proved it of good effect . And when he hath recovered a little strength , and the venome expelled from the heart , let him be purged with this Potion ; Rec. a quart of running water , or more , a handfull of cordiall Flowers , a little Cardus Benedictus , a root of Tormentil , a legg of a Poultry , these being boyled , take a pint of that liquor or thereabout , dissolve in it of Diaphenicon , ʒj . Diacatholiconʒj ss. electuary of Roses ʒij . give the sick this to purge the dregs of the Feaver , as you shal see cause , adding some cordial surrups after purging , made with Diascordium , Amber Beaser , surrup of Violets , and surrup of Lemmons , waters of Buglosse , Burrage and Wood Sorrell to drinke at night , so by the blessing of God the sick may recover health againe . 8. Of the Scurvie . THere is the sea Scurvie , and the land Scurvie , both of these are a putrifaction of bloud which commeth by the neglect of exercising the body , and eating rotten meates , and corrupt drinke , or water , as is shewed in the former Chapter ; the obstructions of the Spleen doe increase this evill , and the Morphew and blacke soult , the simptoms are these ; the gums swell , the teeth loose , the leggs wil swell , and have spots about the anckles , some will have many tawny spots about their breast , other some have complained with a great paine in the head , with a sorenesse all over the head ; I cured a Tanner that laboured with this evill seven yeares , chiefly in the Springe , and at the fall of the Leafe ; by his owne relation in his youth he was laborious , but after he had gained a competent estate he took ease , and eate much , but of grosse meat ; his drinke was made of standing water , which as he supposed made the strongest drinke , his bread was made with Barme , or Yeast , but in his youth he eate leavened bread , so from this and such other of the same I have observed , that evill water , and unleavened bread doe breed this and many other dangerous diseases , for drink made of such water , the venome doth purge by the Barme , and is in it , of which bread is made , and he that eateth such bread ( especially in Cities and Townes ) may have the Scurvie , and Feavers of all sorts , for if there be any venome in the drinke it will be in the Barme ; therefore I wish all men to eate leavened bread if he can have it , and drinke made of cleare water ten dayes old at least . 9 For the Cure of the Scurvie . THe first intention is to keep a good dyet , and exercise the body moderately , his meat must be meates of the best nourishment , as Birds of the Field , Mutton , or Veale , Rabbets , and Chickings , broath made with Agremony , Avins , Scabius , or Bitony , and such like ; all salt meats must be avoyded , the first three dayes let him take a draught of Oximell in the morning fasting , and last at night , which is to be made in this manner ; Rec. a quart of cleane water , a root or two of Fennell , three or foure roots of Parsley , a sprigge of Rosemary , a little Fumotery if it be to be had , Fennell-seeds , and Parsley-seeds of each a Dram , three spoonfuls of the best Honey , let this boyle gently , and scum it , and in the boyling put into it two spoonfuls of Vinegar , after this hath been taken three dayes , take of Rubarbe 3ij . of Sena 3j . 40 Raysons of the Sun stoned , a race of Ginger sliced , sweet Fennel-seeds , Annis-seeds of each 3j . let these be infused all night upon Coales , the next morning take halfe a pint of this and dissolve in it a Dram of Diacatholicon , take this three mornings , after this let Bloud if need require ; the body being thus prepared , make your Scurvye-grasse Drinke in this manner : Take a peck of Scurviegrasse , and a gallon of Water-cresses , and a gallon of Brook-limes , one handfull of Egremony , one handfull of Tamariske , or the buds or barke of the Ashe , Raysons of the Sunne stoned a pound , of Licorish halfe a pound , concused Fennell roots peethed , and Parsley roots , Annis-seeds , and Fennell seeds a quarter of a pound , put all these into a thin Bagge , in five gallons of Beere or Ale , put the Bagge into the Barrell when the drinke is ready to be tunned , with a stone in the bottome of the Bagge , let it hang within three or foure inches of the bottome of the Barrell , let this drinke worke with these ingredients in it , then stop it close , and at eight or ten dayes drinke of it and none other ( except a little at meate ) untill the Party be well ; most especially in the morning drinke a pint , and exercise untill the party is ready to sweat , and keep him warme after it ; the spoon-wort is good for the land Scurvie , used as before is directed , and taken forty dayes together . 10 Of the Flux called , the Plague in the Guts . THis Flux in England which is called by many , the Plague in the Guts , is contagious as I conceive , a venomous matter cleaving to the neather or great Guts for the most part , some seeme to have no Feavor , other some have a Feavour , and complaine most in the middle Ventricle ; in briefe , I suppose the Cure is accomplished by giving Cordials , and sweating , and by Glisters , if the Flux appeare to be bloudy , or like scraping of Guts ; without a Feavour , you may proceed as I directed before in the Chapter of the Flux Dysenteria ; at the first comming of this Flux , take a quart of Milke , boyle in it a handfull of Marigold Flowers , Sage , and Rosemary , Bryer leaves , and knot grasse , this being boyled take one pint of this , put into it surrup of Slowes , surrup of Gilly-flowers , anna ℥j. the yolke of an egge , and a dram of Diascordium , give this bloud warme , the next day if strength permit give the other pint of Milke in a Glister as before is directed , but after the first Glister hath done working , give a Cordiall thus prepared , take of the water fo Burrage , Scabius , and Marygolds , ana . ℥j. Diascordium ℥j. Confectio Alcermis ℈j. Mithridates ℈ ss. surrup of Violets , surrup of Gillo-flowers , ana . ℥j. commix all this together and drinke it warme , presently after let the sick be covered warme , to sweat two houres if strength permit ; in sweating , drinke Posset wherein Saffron is boyled , this being used three times may cure it , for it hath recovered many of the above named Flux , keeping a good dyet without flesh ; thus briefly of the Pestilence , which destroyeth many , if meanes be not used to prevent it in time . 11. The cure of the Itch , and Lice . FOr cure thereof Methodically , is first to observe a good dyet ( that is to say ) you must eate and drinke such things that breed good bloud , and to avoyd all things that breeds evill and rotten humours , as you may see in the Chapters before going ; then purge the body with pilule de fumo terrae , or pilule Inde haly , which you may have at any Apothecaries , the second day let bloud in the Basiliske veine , then make this water following ; Rec. A gallon of running water , or the water that Smiths use , and quench in it a gad of steele red hot untill halfe the water be wasted , then boyle in it a quarter of a pound of leafe Tobacco , of Dock roots , Willow leaves , and leaves of the Birch , of each a handfull , of Brimstone tyed in a Cloath 3 ij . wash the sore places twice in the day and you shall be cured ( except the Itch be incorrigible , which with long continuance doth bring it to passe ; also if you make so much of this water as will wet your shirt twice in the weeke , the shirt being cleane washed and dryed , then dipped in this liquor , and dry it againe , it will both kill the Itch , and destroy the Lyce that are about you ) I have read a story of some Souldiers that would boyle Saffron , Pepper , and Graines in running water , and in that liquor dip their shirts twice in the weeke , it will make the shirt yellow , but it destroyed Lice and Itch ; others of the inferiour sort would boyle Staveacre and Tobacco in water and dip their shirts in it , and cure both Itch and Lice . Many more Medicines for the Itch have been used , as Brimstone pounded to Powder with Ginger , and tyed in a cloath , and infused in fallet Oyle nine dayes in the Sun , annoynt the sore places with this oyle and be whole ( but this will smell ) also Mercury sublimate ℥ ss. beaten to powder , and put into a quart of Running water three or four dayes , then with a little cloth wet the sore places , it may cure the Itch , but it is dangerous , and must not be used unto raw places , for it may poyson the blood , therefore I wish that none would use it without the advice of his Chyrurgion . So I come to speake of the incorrigible Scab called by some the Naopolitan disease , which happen , and hardly found out , the first cure ( as Vigo saith ) of this foul disease is called Morbus Gallicus , I wil speak little of the cure in this place , because divers have written largely of it , and the maledy being Chronicled it wil require a long time to perfect , I will onely give you some cautions to preserve from the infection ; if you be infected before it be confirmed , to expell it : The infection of this evill commeth cheifly 4 wayes , but seldome or never by eating and drinking , with the diseased as many think , the most dangerous way of catching this Maledie is by a clean body carnally acting with an unclean body ; the next way of taking it is , man and man , or woman and woman lying in bed , the one cleane the other uncleane , the heate of their bodies do as it were participate of each others Itch , Scab , Pox or Pestilence ; The third way of taking this Infection , is by approaching so near the diseased party , as to draw in its corrupt breath , as in the Pestilence ; The fourth way is , Infants sucking an unclean woman . Signes how to know this disease , if it be newly taken not so easily discerned , if of long continuance , the face of some will be wan and pale , the eies hollow , and blew some scabs about the nose , sometime Vlcers , sometimes no Ulcers , a full paine in the head , great paines in the joynts , especially in the night , the Shin bones continually pained , the Vvula and neck swoln , the Spade bone and sinewes in pain , Lazy , and Lumpish , Gonorrhea swelling , in the Arme-pits little Knobs or Ulcers , about the privy Members , and Fundament , sometimes Scabs over all the body , with many more . 12 For cure hereof newly taken , and not confirmed . FIrst of all you shal observe a good dyet , that is , eate Veale , Mutton , rosted Birds of the Mountaine , Hens , Chickings , Partridges , or Phesants , and such like : All salt meat is hurtful , al fish , but Cra-fish ; Garlicke Onyons , Salt , Pepper , Swines-flesh , and White-meates , and Venus is forbidden ; sometimes the Patient may use Burrage , Lettis , White beets in Rice broth , when he is wearyed with meat dry rosted ; The second intention is to digest the corrupt Matter with surrup of Violets , surrup of Fumotary , of each halfe an ounce , water of Endiffe , and Maiden haire , a spoonfull of Vineger , let this be taken over night , the next morning give him this potion , take a handfull of Burrage Flowers , a handfull of Mary-goldes : 40 Raysons of the sun stoned , boile them in a quart of water , to a pinte , then take a dram of Rubarh , and insuse in it all night , in that pinte of liquor , dissolve of Diacatholicon and Diaphenicon , of each half an ounce , in the same liquor , and take it fasting , and fast two houres , in the interim provide some thin Broth to drinke as he Purgeth , after purging give some Cordial surrups with Diascordium ; the second day Purge againe , the fourth day Sweat 4 hours , the sixth day Sweat 4 houres , and the eight day sweat 4 houres ; in this interim provide this drink , take of Lignum vite li. j. of the Barke of the said wood li .. ss. Raisons of the Sun stoned , li. j. Chinaroot ℥ij Sassafras ℥vj Salsaperilla ℥ix Cardus Benedictus , and Maiden-haire Mj. of Liquorish , and Annyseeds li . ss. of each , and 16 pintes of water , put all these in a pot very close stopped , and let it stand upon the coales 24 hours to infuse , then let it boyl 24 houres gently ; in the boiling , put in of white wine & quart , scum it , and save the scum , to apply to the scabby or soate places , strein this liquor and keep it in a vessel , close stopped , drink this drink and no other 40 dayes ( except at meate ) a little small drink may be permitted , thus havel cured many , at the first , before the evil be confirmed ; also this drink wil cure al diseases of the Liver , as the Dropsie , &c. if rightly used : Further , if the party be Scabby , or Itchy , make this Bath following , Rec. of the Roots and Leaves of Docks , Chick-weed , Fumoterry , of each a little bundle , Lentils , and Lupins , four handfuls bruised , Elicampane Roots , Walwort , or the roots instead of Walwort , Elder , li . ij . Black helibor ℥iiij. Kneeholme li . ij . Brimstone li . ij . boyle all these in so much water as will bath a man , when the third part is wasted , then let the diseased Bath and sweat in it , two or three times in a week , after Bathing , let the patient go to bed , and keepe warme , and drinke the aforesaid drinke , this hath cured many but if the Scab be more inveterate , use this unction , Rec. of Quick-silver killed with fasting spittle , ℥j in a readinesse , then take the Oyle of Bayes , and Masticke of each an ounce , and of the liquor of the Bath aforenamed a pinte , of fresh Butter , and Swines grease , ℥iij. of each ; seeth all these until the liquor be wasted , then adde clear Turpentine ℥j. of Storax liquidam ℥ ss. White wax ℥iiij. iiij Rock Allum burnt ℥j. Litarge of gold and silver ℥ij. ij . of each , of Myrrh and Frankensence , ana . ℥ij. juyce of Lemons , ℥iij. commixe all these together with the Quick-silver quenched , and annoynt the Scabs , this will cure ; if you annoynt and sweat untill the Flux be moved , but if this evill be confirmed and ulcerated it will require a longer discourse , which you may have hereafter if time permit ; thus briefly I thought good to direct the Souldier , and others to prevent the danger thereof . I have read that Charles the eighth , King of France , comming to Rome , and Naples with his Souldiers , they brought this Disease into France , the Spaniard instead of Silver and Gold , brought it from the Indies , but I hope better of our Country-men , and rest , &c. 13. Of the Flux of bloud in wounds , and the remedies thereof . IF the Flux be little it is the easier restrained , but if it flow out abundantly , there must be speedy remedy , for bloud is the treasure of life , sometimes it chanceth in the inward parts , sometimes outwardly , inwardly by violent moving , and such like may breake a veine , outwardly by Swords , Guns , Pikes , and other Instruments ; also it doth happen by venomous medicines applyed to wounds , corrupting the veines , which cause a Flux ; if the Flux happen in the inward parts , as in the Liver , Lungs , Reines , and Bladder , it is of hard curation , yet it must not be neglected , for which purpose all stipticke and conglutinating things must be used , as Cumfrey roots , knot-grasse roots , Gum Dragagante , Terra Lemnia , Bolearmoniacke , Rice , Quinces , Lentils , Pomgranats , and such other cooling drinkes are best , and broths made with the above-named simples may help forward the cure , but this Medicine following I have proved ; Rec. Pomgranat Rindes ℥j. Pulveris. Bolearmonack ℥ ss. Terra Sigillata ℥ij. Knot-grasse and Cumphrey roots pounded , and the juyce pressed out , Gum Dragagante ℥ ss. intused in that juyce , make the said Powders into Pills , like little Bullets with this infusion , and give the sick six of them in a day , three fasting in the morning , and three of them last at night , continuing this ten dayes , and it will make you whole . 14 : The Flux in outward wounds ARe chiefly two , if it flow from the veines it is grosse and red , if it come from the Arteries , it is of a purple colour , and commeth out by heaps , both these must be speedily cured , if the Orifice be large ; to cure this , take of Bolearmoniack , Terra Sigillata , ana . ℥j. Dragons bloud , ℥ ss. Alloes , and Frankensence , ana . ℥ij Hares haire cut in peeces , of Spunge of the Sea dryed and burnt , Dragagant brayed , mingle all these together and binde it to the wound , and let it rest to the third day ; so mans bloud dryed into powder will stench the bloud , the wound being filled : also , if need require you may binde the extreame parts , or open a veine in the contrary part , as if the right Arme be wounded , open a veine in the left ; you may cautorize the place , wet Lint in Vinegar , or a cloath wet in Vinegar and put about the Codds , hath been used with good effect ; besides all these , Gerrard in his Herball speakes of an Herbe called Clownes all-heale , that was found out by a Mower which wounded himselfe with his Sithe dangerously , he not having any Chirurgion neare , by accident gathered an Herbe which stenched the bloud , and after made a Medicine of the same Herbe and healed the wound ; this being knowne to Gerrard he called it Clownes all heale , this I have proved . Also it hapned that I was comming from Winchester , I met with a Souldier comming from a Fight neare Ailsford , which was wounded largely in the neck , so that the Flux of bloud could not be stopped , I remembered an Herbe shewed me by an old Midwife that groweth in shadowed places , I searched under an Apple-tree and found the same Herbe , and gathered a handfull , and rubbed it in my hands , and filled the wound there-with , it stenched immediat●y , after I made a Salve of the same Herbe , and cured the wound in 14. dayes , only I annoynted it with Oyle of Hipericon the second dressing , and gave directions to him to doe likewise ; the same Souldier came to my dwelling in 14. dayes perfectly whole , and gave me thankes ; this I have often proved since that time , the name of the Herbe is , Archangel , or dead Nettle , which carryeth a purple Flower , this I made triall of when all other Medicines could not be gotten ; I write this because any Country people and Souldiers may finde this Herbe when Chirurgions be not present , and other Medicines farre distant , unlesse the Souldier carry them in his Knap-sack , and the Country-man keepe them in his Closet untill time of need . 15 Of Wounds . VVOunds in generall are according to the severall Members , as wounds in the head , face , neck , shoulders , and armes , &c. but Wounds chiefly to be observed are two , that is , Mortall , and Curable ; also wounds curable may be made mortall by ignorant Chirurgions , therefore I wish all men to hasten to an able Chirurgion . As wounds that are mortall is in the Braine , the Heart , the stomack , the small Guts and the Bladder , neverthelesse I wish all Chirurgions not to neglect the meanes , for I have seen Gods mercy wonderfully shewn in giving strength to Nature when the judgement of man faileth ; As touching wounds superficiall or deep after the Flux of bloud is stopped as before directed , and that your Chirurgion cannot be had ; first consider whether there be any dislocation of bones or fractures , or whether any veines , Arteries , sinews , ligaments , tendons , or Muscels be wounded , if you finde any of these you must proceed to the Cure very carefully , or else you may make that wound gangred or rotten , which at the first might be cured ; this I have seen by ignorant people , applying hot Medicines to hot and chollerick wounds , and cold Medicines to the cold causes , as Hemlock , Henbane , and such others , which I omit , and come to show you whether there be any Dislocation or Fracture ; First , compare one member with the other , as if the shoulder be depressed it will be lower then the other , neither can the party lift it to his head ; if the elbow be out of joynt , the hand cannot be turned about , neither wil it be like the other , for the reducing of such a member , hasten to your Bone-setter , but in his absence if such a thing happen in the fingers , toes , or the elbow , two men grasping the member very fast , a third man directing them to pull in the joynt , and the said third man with his right thumbe upon the place , the left hand turning the member into his right place , which the Patient will soone finde ease , if rightly performed . Further , if the shoulder be out , let that man put his arme over the round of a Ladder , or over the head of another man that is higher then he that is dislocated , the Chirurgion , or he that setteth the joynt put both his thumbs to the place , a second minister or two holding fast the lame Arme over the Ladder , or over the same mans head , so the sick may be above the ground , and the weight of his body with this help may reduce this joynt into his proper place ; many other wayes there are , but I omit , and come to Fractures , which must be very diligently placed , if in the thigh , or above the elbow where is but one bone it may be broke short off , so the member wil be shorter then the other ; this must be drawn into his proper place as before is shewed , if riven or shaken into splinters , they must be all placed and bound up in some frame or spleets , past-board , or Iron made according to the form of the member , if wounded through the flesh , there must be a place left for the dressing of the wound , and an implaister made with Bolearmonick , Terra sigilata , Gum Dragagante , Dragons bloud , whites of Eggs laid upon Flax , and applyed round the member grieved , put into the wound Oyle of Elder , and Oyle of Hipericon , also make Tents with Lint rowled in the same Oyle ( but be sure make them so , that you leave none of them behind when you take them out of the wound ; ) above all be sure that no dust nor haires fall in the wound , nor Lint left behind that commeth off the Tent ; also there must be care had of wounds of dry bodies , and of moyst bodies , as tender bodies are more moyst then those that labour and travell , if you finde them to be moyst bodies , you may use drying powders , as Bolearmoniack , if proud flesh , or dead flesh , then use burnt Allum , or Precipitat , or you may make this powder : Rec. Sarcocolle , ℥ j. Oliban . ℥ ij . Aloes Epatick ℥ iij . Mastick ℥ j. Frankinsence , ℥ ij . Dragons bloud ℥ j ss. Balaustia ℥j make this into fine powder and it will incarn wounds , if you finde the wound to be dry you may use the said oyle of Hipericon , oyle of Lillies ; if the sinews be wounded , oyle of Elder is very good . To preserve a wound from Imposthumation , Rec : of Mallowes , Beets , Violet leaves , and Landebeef , of each a handful , boyle them until they be soft , then put in oyle of Roses , and white Lillies , make a Cataplasme or Poultis , with Roses , Rye meale or Barley meale , adding some Hoglard , apply this warme until the Impostume be removed , for no wound can heale until the Impostume be cured . Likewise a Member may Cancern if not speedily removed , that Member must be taken off ; to prevent this you must observe , whether the Member about the wound , do alter in coulour , glissen and of a blew colour , the member doth not quite rot , but the spirits being hindred from comming to that place , it doth mortifie ; which commeth by applying venomous Medicines , sometimes by overtying of a member when a bone is broken ; sometimes by applying things that are cold , stipticke , and sharpe , these and such others may cause Cancerna , now to preserve the Member wounded from cancerna ; Rec. oyle of Roses , Umphacin , oyle of Mirtive ana : ℥ iij . the juice of Plantaine and Nightshad , ana : ℥ ij . ss. let them seeth all together until the juice be wasted , then put to white Wax ℥ j. ss. Flower of Beanes , Lintiles , and Barley ana : ℥ ij . ss. of all the n pulverised ana : ℥ j. ss. Bolarmenacke ℥ j. graines and mirtiles a Dram , make this into a Plaister , with oyle of Elder , labour it in a morter into a plaister , besides all these , there happneth Feavors , Cramps , Convulsions , and many other by applying evil Medicines to a wound which must be removed , before the cure wil be ended ; if there be a Feavor , you must give cooling Glisters and purge with Potions following , make a decoction with Cordiall flowers , in a ciate ful of that decoction , dissolve of Diacatholicon of Diaprunis , ana : ℥ ss. surrup of Roses ℥ ss. take this fasting as a potion , if pained in the head , take Pilule chochie or Pilule aure , and such like ; if the Crampe assaile the body , rub the member with warm clothes , or oyle of Hedghog ; if a Convulsion , rub the pole and the member with oyle of Castoreum and Sage . These impediments being removed , I proceed with the Cure as followeth ; If the wound be large or dangerous , let his dyet be good Broths , and meats of easie digestion , as Birds of the Hils , Mutton , Veale , Chickins and Rabbits ; he must avoid salt meates , Beefe , Poulse , Cabbig , and windy meates , as fruits , nor drink no inflaming drink : The next intention is to keep the body soluble , with potions , Pils , or Glisters , then you must wash the wound with this lotion , take Plantain water , Buglosse , or Burrage water , odoriserous Wine , Pomgranet flowers , Plantain leaves , the flowers of St. Johns wort , boyle this together and wash the wound , then make Tents and roule them in oyle of Hipericon , and fill the hollow places with them , then make Plaisters to mundisie : Rec. of clear Turpentine ℥ ij . Hony of Roses ℥ j. Smallege ℥ j. let them boyle together a little time , adde thereto the yolke of an egge , Saffron , a little Myrrh ℥ ij . of Alloes ℥ j. make this into a stiffe Plaister , with oyle of Roses , and flower of Barley , this wil mundifie and clear a wound in two daies , if not very foule ; after the wound is clear , you may proceed again with healing Medicines ; if not mundified , you may use Unguentum Egiptiacum , or unguentum Basilicum ; and for a healing-Plaister , the wound being mundified take of Clownes all-heale , falilly , Archangell , ana : one handful , pound them , and boile it in Hoglard , then straine it , let it stand to be cold , take the top of it , poure away the bottome , and boile it with wax and Rosen , so much as is sufficient to make a Plaister , this , or one of these Hearbs made in a Salve , will heale a green wound , or you may have this Implaister made at any Apothecaries , Rec. Salet oyle ℥ iiij . white Wax ℥ j. Turpentine ℥ ss. Greek Pitch , ℥ j. Frankinsence , and Mastick ana : ℥ j Saffron ℈ j. mingle these and boile them upon a gentle fire , and make Plaisters : So I end for old Ulcers , you may mundifie the Soare with White wine , and Aquavitae , or with the Mundificatives before written , as Egiptiacum , or unguentum apostolorum , and finish the Cure with the above named Medicines . 16 To cure a Gun-shot . THe Chyrurgeons first intention must be to stop the Flux of blood , next to search diligently , whether the bullet do remain in the member wounded , or whether the bullet have carryed any thing before it into the wound , as Paper , cloath or such like if so , the next intention is , with a Terra-bellum or other Instrument to take it out . Make this Digestive , Rec : Turpentine washed in Aquaviter ℥ iv . Vitelorum ovorum number ij . oyle of Roses ℥ ss. Precipitat twice calcined ʒj . Saffron ℈ j. commix this and make a Plaister , after this you may wash the wound with Plantain water , red Rose water , with oyle of Roses and oyle of Elder , after mundific the wound with this : Rec : Venice Turpentine washed in Aquaviter ℥ iij . oyle of Egges ℥ j. or Yolkes of Egges number ij . Hony of Roses , and surrup of Roses , ana : ℥ ij . the bran of Fetches , Frankinsence , Mastick of each ℥ ss. cover your Tents , and make Plaisters , until the wound bee cleane , then you may proceed to end the cure with the forcnamed oyle of Hipericon , and healing Salves . 17 To cure Burning with Gun-Powder , or burning with fire and scalding . IF it happen that any part of the body be burned with Gunpowder or fire ; take the Juyce of Onyons ℥ iv . and common salt ℥ ss. beat them well together , and if the burn blistered , anoint it three or four times in a day , for three dayes , then you shall proceed as followeth : but if the skin be burnt , and made raw , you must cover it all over with the finest Lawn and , anoynt it with the Juice of Onyons , and Salt , letting the Lawn lye upon the wound , untill it is whole ; but if deeply burned , use this following , Rec. the finest Hoglard livre. iv . Linseed oyle li . ij . oyle of Roses li. ss. of Mallow-Leaves , Violet leaves , the Brood of Bees ; Plantain leaves , Burnet , Peny-wort , Tulson , Live-ever ana : Mj. infuse these 6 dayes upon a gentle fire , adde thereto white Wax li : ss , white Niter ℥ vj . also you may put to Shoomakers peece-greace , this being used will cure it , chipping off the Lawne , as it health : if there be Blisters you must not cut them , it wil be painefull : you may make part of this Medicine if you need not the whole Receipt ; Also if the burn or scald be not much , you may pound Onyons , and a little Salt , or Leeks with a little Salt , so much as will cover the soare , and let it lye 24 houres , in the interim , take a handfull of House-Leek , and the inner bark of the Elder , bruise it and boyle it in a quart of Creame into an oyle , scum off the cleare oyle as it ariseth , keep it and anoynt the soare place twice or thrice in the day , and it wil be whole , this I have often proved : You may beate into the Cream the white of an Egge , if your eyes or eye-lids should be burned . Rec : Rose water ℥ iij Womans Milke ℥ ij . the oyle of whites of two Eggs , Sugar Candy halfe a quartern , mingle these and make an oyntment and annoynt about the eye-lids , and about the eyes : or you may make this , Rec : oyle of Roses ℥ vj . white Lead washed in Red Rose water ℥ ij . white Wax , oyle of the Whites of four Egges , the Gum called Campher , make this into an Unguent , to take away the spots and scarres , take oyle of Egges , and oyle of Almonds , and wash the face it cleareth the skin . Courteous Reader , Seeing many people , as wel Souldiers as others , have neglected the means in time of danger to preserve their health , I thought good to show you briefly some easie medicines , which may be had most of them with little cost ( other Medicines may be made for you at the Apothecarys ) to keep in your Closets , or Knap-sacks untill time of need to make use of them in the absence of your Physitian or Chyrurgion , which I wish you to hasten unto for advice . FINIS . A Table of the Weights used by Physitians , A Scruple . ℈ A Dram. ʒ An Ounce . ℥ A Pound . li . A Quarter . q. A Halfe : ss. A Handfull . M. Of every one . ana . 
A34011	----	Choice and rare experiments in physick and chirurgery, or, A discovery of most approved medicines for the curing of most diseases incident to the body of men, women, and of children together with an antidotary of experiments never before published / found out by the studie and experience of Thomas Collins, student in physick neer the city of Gloucester. Collins, Thomas, Student in physick. 1658 Approx. 302 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 112 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A34011 Wing C5388 ESTC R20775 12117547 ocm 12117547 54371 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A34011) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54371) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 88:6) Choice and rare experiments in physick and chirurgery, or, A discovery of most approved medicines for the curing of most diseases incident to the body of men, women, and of children together with an antidotary of experiments never before published / found out by the studie and experience of Thomas Collins, student in physick neer the city of Gloucester. Collins, Thomas, Student in physick. [14], 210 p. Printed by J.T. for Francis Eglesfield ..., London : 1658. Reproduction of original in Cushing Collection, Yale University Medical School Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2003-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-07 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-08 Rina Kor Sampled and proofread 2003-08 Rina Kor Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion CHOICE and RARE . EXPERIMENTS IN PHYSICK AND CHIRURGERY OR ● Discovery of most approved Medicines for the curing of most diseases incident to the body of Men , Women and of Children , together with an Antidotary of Experiments never before Published . ●ound out by the Studie and experience of Thomas Collins Student in Physick neer the City of Gloucester . LONDON , ●●●nted by I. T. for Francis Eglesfield , at the sign or the Mari-gold in Pauls Church-yard . 1658. To the honourable and truly vertucus gentlewoman , Mistris URSULA BUCKE , health , honour , hapiness and Heaven . WHen I had compiled , and with much diligent and industrious Labour colected into one volume , most of all the choice , select and approved medici●able Remedies , for most diseases as are ●ncident to the bodies of men , of women ●nd children , together with an Antidota●y of Medicaments vniversal , all which ●eing the secret observable and approved ●xperiments of the most excellent Physiti●ns , as well Modern as Ancient ; I was then ●dvertized by certain friends no less Iudi●ious then learned ; who reviewing t●●●●me , and conceived it to be a piece of ●uch worth as is not ordinarily obvious of ●ny yet extant in the like kinde , to cause it to be published ; To whose importunacy I condescended , although otherwise intended , and to private use ; Considering Non nobis solum n●ti sumus &c. And as then revolving to whom I might devote this subject , and could Commemorate not any more then your worthy sel● , since you are a favouress of the Muses , esteeming and honouring all good literature and learning so , that onely I desire to present it unto your Tuition , which resolving of your favourble acceptation , that you would be pleased to let it pass forth under your worthy name , although the Quantity of the volume , the manner of handling , or the Author be not in any wise proportionable t● your unvalued and unparalelled worth ; ye● the subject in it self is worthy and honourable ; All which I desire to refer unto your discreet censure and favourable approbation who am , Mistress , yours devoted in all humble observance Tho ▪ Collins Courteous Reader , WHat hath been the Experience of the Ancients , and of those of latter dayes for the Bene●it of the health of man , you are here Presented with . Cast but your eye upon the first part of this Experience , And youl 'e see Remedies for the distempers of men and women from head to the Inferiour parts : And having seen how youth and old age are supplied with meet and convenient Remedies for health , Peruse the second part and there thou wilt , in like order , finde the helps of Infancy , that so Childhood may not altogether be lest remediless vnde● the burden of its many tedious and irksom distempers . From whence there is but one little st●p to an Antidotary ●raught with many excellent Gener●l remedies ; All which , what ever hath been the Labour of the Author in collecting them , Take thou and Use freely to the commodious benefit of the health of thy self and of thy friends and Neighbours . Farewel . These Books are printed for Fran. Eglesfield , and are to be sold at the Marigold , in Pauls Church-yard . THe Works of that famous Mathematician Edmund Gunter , sometime professor of Astronomy in Gresham Coll●dge , with correctio●s and additions of Master Samuel Foster late professor at the same Colledge The Art of Dialling , by Master Samuel Foster , in quar . The Needles Excellencie , or a book of Cut-works in quar . Aesops Fables in Prose and verse , Grammatically Translated , illustrated with Pictures , exactly translated out of the original Greek , together with the history of his life in twelves . The office and duty of Constables , Church-wardens , and other officers , by Nicolas Layer Counsellor at Law in octav . The Map of England , with the Kings of England , excellently done by W Holler . School-books . Reusneri Symbola exactly corrected , & the defects of the tables in ●ormer Editions rectified . Rhetorices Elementa . The english Rudiments of the Latine tongue , explained by Question and Answer . Vestibulum Linguae Latinae ; all by William Du-gard , Master of Merchant-Tailor● School . Formulae Oratoriae in usum Schol●rum concinnatae , by Iohn Clark of Lincoln . Phraseologia Puerilis , or select Latine and English Phrases , in octav● by Iohn Clark Possclii Syntaxis , in Greek 〈…〉 Dux Grammaticus by Iohn Clark of Lincoln with Additions . Divinity Books . The excellency of a gracious Spirit , together with Moses self-denial . The Saints inheritance , and the worldlings portion , by Ieremy Burroughs in octav . The Saints Di●nity and Duty , with the danger of ignorance and hardness , by Tho Hooker . The souls possession of Christ , by Tho Hooker . Three treatises , 1. The young mans Memento . 2. Now if ever . 3. The danger of being almost a Christian ; all published by Iohn Chish●ll of ●iverton in Devon. A Treatise of the Attributes of God unfolded and applied , by Master Thomas Larkham Minister of Gods Word at Tavestock it Devon. A Philosophical discourse of Urines by Henry Hamond . These Books are now in the Press . Master David Dixon his excellent Exposition on all Saint Pauls Epistles , in English , in folio . A new Volum of Doctor Prestons , never before published . Choise and rare experiments in Physick and Chirurgery with variety of excellent receipts , never before published ; discovered by the elaborate pains and industry of Master Thomas Collins , Practitioner of Physick neer the City of Glocester . Master Iohn Cotton on the Covenant of Grace , reprinting by a Copy much larger then the 〈…〉 ●riends hands , and exactly Table of the Remedies for all diseases of the bodys of man and woman , that are contained in this book . A ●oplexy to cure page 15 Aposthema , and to cure Aposthema persons 52 ●ppetite to procure 70 ●gue quartane 80 ●gue tertian 86 In time of the fit . ibid. ●gue of a long continuance 84 ●●ch in the back 67 96 97 135 ●f●er-pain of a woman delivered 1●7 ●f●er-burden of a dead child ibid. ●reath that is stinking to destroy 41 ●reath to make swee● 42 43 ●reath that is short 51 52 ●rest , the diseases 44 ●rest that is sore to break it , ibid. 56 57 ●rest to heal 53 ●rest to keep from breaking 53 54 ●rest to skin that is raw 54 ●rest that is hard ib. ●rest that is broken 55 ●oling in a womans brest 56 ●lood to cleanse 88 ●owes diseased 91 Back weak 97 Back over ho● 98 Consumption 9 47 60 Chest stopped 48 Cough of the Lungs 58 Cataplasme 63 Choler to ●v●id ●● Collick ●● Cawdle for one with child 1● Cough and Phlegm ●● Deafness to cure 32 33 34 35 3● Dropsey to cure 74 75 12 Delivery of a woman quick 12 Deliver a woman of a dead child 12 Diarrhea , or the humeral flux 1● Epilepsy of children 1● Eye diseased with Gummy matter 1● Eye weeping ib. 18 23 25 2● Eyes to keep cleer and cool , and to take away th● redness , and kill the itching 17 18 22 23 2● Ey●id overturned 1● Eyes swelled 2● Eyes pained ib. 21 3● Eye grown hard ●● Eyes troubled with a humor 2● Eyes cured by Mr Davis water 2● Eye troubled with a mote 2● Eye with a pearl in it 2● Eye sight to restore ibid Eye with a pin or web in it 3● Ear that hath a noìse in it 31 4● Ear pained ibid Ear that hath an impostume in it 3● Falling sickness 11 12 13 1● Fainting 6● Feaver 81 82 83 8● Feaver to cool ibid. Fundament to cure 92 93 Flux 102 103 Flux humoral to stop ibid. 104 119 Flux cured by an Irish Medecine ibid. Flux that is desperate and bloody 105 106 Flowers to suppress 120 Flux red in women 123 Flux of the Matrix 120 118 French Pox 100 Gall diseased 75 76 Gonorrhoea 98 100 Green sickness 1●2 Gout 128 131 132 133 134 Head ach 1 3 5 6 7 8 9 Head ach extream ib. 4 Head ach for ever to cure 7 Head , to purge 9 28 Head to expell cold out of it 9 Hearing hindered through pain of the head 33 Hearing 35 36 Hoarsness 50 Heart weak 64 Heart trembling 65 Heart beating ibid. Heart that hath an ach , or troubled with worms ib. Impostume 62 Iaundies 77 Iaundies black ibid. Iulep for the Liver 73 ●tching to kill 17 Kings evil 50 51 Liver diseased 72 73 Lues Venera 100 Legs swoln 113 Megrims 7 Mouth 43 Madness 66 Melancholy 78 Matrice 119 120 Matrice to cleanse 126 Mother 120 124 125 Menstruus overflowing 121 Menstruus to provoke 122 Miscarrying to prevent 26 Murre and cough 50 Milk coagulating in the brest 56 Nose that stinketh 41 43 Nature to restore 97 Nature to preserve from wasting 99 Oyl for an ach 135 Oyl for the Palsey 10 Oyntment for an ach in the back 97 Palse● 10 Phegm 4● 58 59 Phtysick 57 58 61 63 Pox 100 Piss well 111 Powder to restore Nature and preserve it 97 Pl●ster for the Gout 131 Pulvis ducis for the stomach 70 Rheum 45 Rupture 92 93 Reines to restore that are sore 98 101 Running of the Rains 99 Rains to mundify 108 Sight to preserve 9 17 Sight dim 19 20 25 Sight decayed 26 Sight to get though blind 28 29 S●itch in the side 63 Swooning 66 Stomack that is weak 67 Stomack troubled with winde ib. 69 Stomack cold 68 70 Stomack pained ibid. Stomack to comfort after vomiting 68 Stomack to cleer 69 Stone 77 106 108 Ston● in the Reines 107 Stone to break 109 An oyntment for the back , if the Stone come away painful 109 Stone to slip with a Pultis 110 113 114 Sir Traver Williams receit for the stone 114 Stone to prevent ibid. 115 S●one in the kidnies 117 Sciatica 134 135 Spee hiess with the Palsey 10 Tooth ach 39 37 40 Teeth rotten and stinking 38 Tooth ach never to vex you more 39 T●eth loose 40 Teeth to leave aching , or fa●l out 40 Teats of a woman impostumed 57 Termes to bring down 122 Voice hoarse 44 Voice hoarse of long continuan●e ibid. Vein broken to knit 69 Vrin that is sharp 111 V●in that is hot and burning 112 Vrin that is foul or red 113 Vrin to prov●ke ibidem Vomiting 68 White and Weaknesse of nature 124 125 Wheesing in the Chest 48 Water for the sight 18 27 Water that is pretious for many sicknesses 10 Walnuts preserved for a cough & a consumption 47 Windy Colick 91 Web in the eye 24 A Table of the Remedies for children● Diseases . For the Diseases of the head 139 For the diseases of the eyes 143 For the diseases of the ears 145 For the diseases of the Teeth and Mouth 146 For the diseases of the neck throat and breast 149 For the diseases of the Stomach 151 For the diseases of the Navel 156 For the diseases of the reins and bladder 158 For ruptures 159 For the small pox and measels 162 For agues and feavers . ibid. For the diseases of the Cods 166 For the Shingl●s 166 For burning and scalding 169 For to kill and destroy lice . Also the manner how to make divers sorts of most pretious Waters , Balsomes , Oyles , with other rare and excellent Medicines , with their uses , Vertues , and wonderful Operation● , page 175 ▪ to the end . CHOICE and RARE EXPERIMENTS IN PHYSICK AND CHIRURGERY . The Head , the remedies for its distempers . Head-ach . Here followeth the brief description of inward and outward diseases of the body , with the most wholsom and expert Remedies for the Cure thereof . And first of the sickness of the Head. ANd it is to be noted , that the cure or remedy must be appropriated according to the nature and cause of the grief , which if it be not rightly considered , it would be but vain to apply any Medicine : and therefore the right judgement of an expert Physician is very requisite & needful in such cases as you may plainly conceive ; for the multipli●ity or diversity of causes in some diseases , maketh the cure of more difficulty : as also the methodical way of applying the same , in observation of the circumstances of the Patients age , constitution , strength , sex and the like , which must of necessity be observed in the administring or prescribing of all medicines , that should take effect perfectly to cure , &c. And now Headach chanceth oftentimes of divers and sundry causes , as of blood , choler , flegm or melancholy , or of ventosity , and sometime of heat of the Sun , or of too grea● cold of the air . If it come of blood ; the Cephalick vain o● the right arm is to be cut or opened ; if the pai● continue , on the vain of the forehead on tha● side the pain is , then lay upon the place ●yl o● Roses , Vineger and Rose-water , or a bagge wit● Roses , sprinckled with Rose-water . And it is to be noted aswell in this cause a● all other , that if his belly be hard and bound first ye must give him an easie Clyster , or else o● Cassi● newly drawn out of the Cane , or some other easie Laxative to provoke the duty of th● Womb , else all applications of medicines wil● be nothing worth at all . If the Headach proceed of Choller , there 〈◊〉 sharp pain and heat , chiefly on the right side o● the Head. Ye must give him morning and evening , 〈◊〉 drink S●rup of Violets , with a mean draught 〈◊〉 Endive Water in a glass , or of Cummin wa●●● s●dden and cooled again : And instead of the Syrups you may drink water of Endive , Succ●ry , Pu●slain and Nenup●ar mixed together , 〈◊〉 one of them by himself , two or three dayes at even and morn : Then give a dram of Pilulae sine quibus at night to bedward , or about midnight , and the day following keep you i● your chamber . Instead of these Pills ▪ it is good every morn to take an hour before Sun a medicine to drink , that shall be made of half an ounce of Succo Rosarum , mixt with two ounces of Endive water . Instead of the said Succo Rosarum ye may take half an ounce of Dia prunis Laxative , and ye must take heed in giving such purgations , that the patient be strong , for if he be weak , ye may give him but half of the said pills or of the other Laxatives . And if in diminishing the quantity of the said medicines it worketh not with the patient , as it should , it is convenient to give him a common Clyster . Another remedy for the same pain . Ye must lay thereon a linnen clothe moisted in Rose-water , Plantaine-water , Morrel-water & Vinegar , or else take the juice of Lettice and Roses and a little Vinegar , and warm it together , and dip therein a linnen cloth , and lay it to the pain . For an extream Heada●h . Pound Euphorbium with Vinegar , and if the grief be on the right side of the head , then ●ay it on the left , or on the right when the pain ●s on the left side , for it mitigates all pain very excellently , but we must suffer the same to continue thereon no longer then the space of saying a Pater Noster , and then wash it off . Another . Take nine or ten pieces of Zeduaria being smal , cut it in parcels , or else pound it somewha● grossely ; infuse thereon clear water , and the● put it into a glass , and madesie clouts therei● of the breadth of two fingers , and apply them on the forhead and temples of the same , and the same being dryed moisten them again . For burning Headach . Take a handful of Houslick , beat it with womans milk , and with a little Rose-water , ti'● it be like unto a poultis or pap , and therewit● anoint your head . For shooting in the Head. Pound Poppy-seed with yelks of eggs till 〈◊〉 be like paste , and lay it on the grief . Against continual Headach , and singing of the Ears . Beat Elder leaves and Rose-leaves , with o● of Ivy-leaves one amongst the other , and depress the juice thereout ; tye these leaves o● the head , and with the juice thereof anoint th● head . For headach in the forepart . Take Eldre leaves made hot between tw● stones , and applied to the temples . And for the better understanding of the sickness , chancing in the head , ye shall know , that sometime it chanceth because of other diseased members , as of the stomack , or of the mother , of the rheums of the Liver , or of the Spleen , and not of any cause of the head it self ; therefore ye ought to cure such sickness by helping of the same members as shall be shewed here following . And ye may know that the headach c●m●th of diseases ; of the stomack , when the patient hath great pain in the stomack ; of the Mother , when the woman feeleth great pain in her belly ; of the reins , when there is a great pain in the back ; of the Spleen when he feeleth pain and heaviness under the left side ; of the Liver when the pain is on the right side , about the Liver which is beneath the ribs . Remedies appropriate to the head of what cause soever the pain is . Take a handful of Betony , an handful of Camomil , and an handful of Vervine leaves picked , stamp them and seethe them in black wort , or in Ale for lack of it , and in the latter end of the seething put to it a little Cummin braid , the powder of a Harts-horne and the yelks of two eggs , and Saffron a little , stir them well about , and lay a plaister hot over all his forehead and temples . This is an excellent remedy also for the Megrim , it shall pi●rce the better if ye add a little Vinegar . Another . Make a plaister of Bean flower , Lineseed , and oyl of Camomile , or in lack of it Goos● grease or Ducks gre●se , and rub the place with Aqua vitae , and after lay the plaister hot upon it . Another . Take Wormwood brayed well and boyled in water , and binde it to his temple upon the grief : It will mitigate the pain and cause him to have a pleasant sleep . Another . Take a sp●onful of M●stardseed , and another of Bay berries make them in powder , and stampe them with a handful of earth worm● split and scraped from their earth , and a little oyle of Roses or of Camomile , or Capc●s grease , and lay it to the grief . Also it is good to take the juice of Ivy-leaves mixt with oyl and Vinegar , and so rub therewith your temples and your nostrils . Pills for a●l pain of the head although inveterate . Take Aloes epat . washed three ounce . Bryon ▪ M●stic . elect ana . one ounce . Diagrv● . h●ee drams . Let it ●e consected with juice of Coleworts . The dose from two Scruples , even unto four . It taketh away all pain of the head , and rejoy●●th and comforteth the memory . To remedy all manner of Headach and Megrim . Camomile , Betony , Vervine leaves of each an handful , stamp them , seethe them in white Wine or Ale , adding therto pounded Cummin-seed a little , three spoonful of Vinegar , the yelkes of two Eggs and a little Saffron , fiat Emplastrum & appona●ur fronti , &c. & sanabis . A remedy teaching that one shall never feel Headach . Take Pills of Aloes succotrine made in powder , and mixt with the juice of Colewort● , the bigness of a Bean at a time . For the Headach . Take Wormwood and Camomile of each like much , one handful , and as much of Maiden-wort , and a half penny w●rth of Cummin , and make it into powder and cast it t●gether , and put it into a cloth of the breadth of a span , and warm it against the fire , and then lay it to his head , &c. For the Headach or Megrim . Take Rosemary , Lavender flowers , winter Savory , Camomile , Bayes and Lavender , with both new and old Mintes and Fennil , seethe all these together in runing water , and put thereto a good handful of Bay Salt , then take some of the same liquor , herbs and all , and wash your seet twice therewith every morn and even , for the s●ace of four dayes ; and in so doing it will take away any pain of the head , although it be never so extream or grievous . This hath been proved . Another . Take Majerom-water , and hold your nose over it , and then draw your winde hard unto ●ou , untill such time as the winde hath entred into your ●ose divers times , and your head will cease aking speedily . For Dizziness in the head . Take Pilulae Cochiae one ounce● , temper it with twenty drops of oyl of Anniseeds , and make seven pills of it , and swallow them and keep warm in your Chamber till it have done working , then eat any warm broth , made of Veal , Mutton , or Chicken , and comfortable Herbs . After this purge so used , this Electua●y following . Take Betony-flowers , and Rosemary-flowers , three ounces , powder of Carduus benedictu● leaves , powder of Marigold leaves one ounce , boil them with one pound of beaten Sugar , and half a pint of Bugles-water , and Marjerom-water , and Betony-water , and Balm-water of each two ounce , boil together over a gentle fire to the thickness of honey , and use thereof as much as a Nut morning and evening till it be spent ▪ Probat . Chew every morning Cloves fasting , or whole Mace , and use Coriander Comsits or the seeds prepared , and use after meat Marmalade of Quinces to cl●se the stomack , and repress the vapors that fume up thence to the brain . For the Headach and ●o stop the rheum . Dry Wheat-bran , and beaten Henbane seed , and put them in a bag , and lay them warm to the nape of the neck . To dry up and draw rheum out of the head . A quilt made with Bay-salt , dry Sage and Cummin is good for the rheum to draw it out and waste the humors , and in like case is the leaves and flowers of Mustard-seed , bruised and so laid to the crown of the head . To purge the head and preserve the sight . Drink Beer every morning a good draught fasting , wherein the roots of Dog fennel or Motherwort is steeped , the roots somewhat bruised , and it will presently work in your eyes and head . To expel a cold stomack or head , and to expel a Consumption or either of them . Take a pint of white wine Vinegar , and half a pound of the best fine hard Sugar , mix them and a head of Garlick trimmed clean , & bruised to mash , then put them altogether into a pipkin and boil them softly till half be wasted , and take thereof morning and evening a small quantity . It will help the cold , and expel a consumption . An oyl to cure the cold Palsie and shaking Palsie . Take a young cub Fox , case him and gut him , and chop him in peices and boil him in three gallons of water with a great handful of Her be-grace bruised , and ever as the first scum ariseth scum it of , and cast it away , and all the rest of the scum and fat which riseth , scum into a fair glass as long as you can get any , and cover the glass close and anoint the place with the said ointment where the Palsie beginneth ▪ and you shall be cured And to anoint the sha●ing Palsie cureth it in a short time . For quaking hands . Take Fennel , Rue , and Wheat-bran , seethe them in water and wash th● hands therewith , also to wash thy hands in Claret wine is excellent for the same , being often proved . For them which a●e speechles● with the Palsie . Take sharp Mustard and give it to drink in Ale or Beer warm ; also Primrose roots cut in slices , and a slice l●id under the tongue , will help in the like case . A precious water against many sicknesses . Take Nutmeg , Cloves , Cresses-seed , Cubeb● Maces : Grains , Ginger and Cinnamon , of each alike much , and beat th●m to powder , and put them in white wine a Limbeck , and distill them with a soft fire . This water drunk fasting helpeth all cold sicknesses , putteth away all diseases in the eyes and redness and watering : It helpeth the Spleen , the Liver , the Fistu●a in the body , the Palsie , the cold Gou● , the Palsie , with many other diseases , and much comforteth the stomack . For the falling Sickness● Take a good handful of single Piony , stamp them in a pottle of white wine , having in it some Saffron within a cloth ; then give three spoonful of this three dayes before the change of the Moon and three dayes after the change , the day of the change being not reckoned for one . Take three spoonfuls of this three mor●ings , and three nights , press well the juice ou● of the roots . Hang a Piony root as neer the heart as you can . Another . Take the weight of half a crown in silver , or half an ounce of red Fox Gloves , and the like weight of Southernwood , let them lie twelve hours a steep in a pint of Ale , then strain it , and give it blood warm fi●st and last , do so for three da●es together about the time of the Moon your fit com●th . If it be for a chi●de , ● pint may be given at four d●aughts , it maketh the party sick but it cureth . For the Falling sickness or disease neer unto it . Take one once of Piony root dryed and finely beaten , and put it in a pint of Ale ●r Beer or both , boil it and drink it morn and evening , an● it will help you . It is proved . For the Falling sickness . Take three nails made in the Vigil of Saint Iohn Baptist , commonly called Midsummer eve , drive them in the ground so deep , that they be not seen in the place where the sick party fell , naming the parties name whiles it is in doing . It will drive away the disease which Misaldus credibly reported . A powder against the Falling sickness . Take of Christal prepared one dram . Of red Coral prepared two scruple● . Of Pearl prepared one scruple . Of O●iental Smaragd prepared half a dram . The half part of which is one dose in the water of our Ladies thistle . Cae●ar accounted this for a great secre● , and with which men that were somewhat aged , as also those which have been long subject to this disease after purgation , were cured . Zacutus Lufitanus wi●nesseth and reporteth , de Prax. Med. adm lib. observat . 20. that he hath seen many , and also of great age , having this disease of the Falling sickness , having tryed many remedies , as well of an hidden as manifest quality , which nothing profited or availed them , onely with the syrup made of the green leaves of Tobacco and hony , to have been cured , taking of the same three ounces three hours after supper for fourty dayes ; if gree● Tobacc● 〈◊〉 wanting , dry of good note , or the best , may be used instead thereof . Another excellent Remedy for the salling evil . Take a good handfu● of Piony roots , and a handful of Misselto that groweth upon a black●horn , and a handful of Polypodium , otherwise called in English Oakefearn , and two good ●andful of Selendine , if it be possible it may ●e had , and stamp them very well , and then ●et them to steep either in Ale or Beer for the ●pace of two hours or more , and then put it in●o your earthen pot , where it maybe kept close ●rom any air , and let the party grieved drink a ●ood draught thereof every morning fasting , ●nd last in the evening , and let him use it for ●he space of fourteen or fifteen dayes , and by Gods help it will cure him in short space . Against the Epilepsie of Children . Take Coriander prepared , M●stard-seed , Nutmegs of each half a dram , Piony-seed seven ●rams , Diptamni two drams , make thereof a ●owder , and let it be given in the morn with ●ot wine . Another expert against the Epi●epsie . Take red Co●al , the forepart of the skull of a man , of grains of Piony , of each one ●ram , mix it and make a powder thereof , of which powder must be given at three times , at morn , noon , and night with some broth or ●ome water appropriated , and if it help not at once , then renew it in the same manner and ●ose as before . It is found that many things have a natural vertue against the fa●li●g evi● , not of any quality elemental , but by a si●gular property , or rather an influence from heaven , which almighty God hath given unto things here on earth , as by these and other Saphi●es , Smargdes , red Co●al , Piony , Misseltoe of the Oak ●aken in the Moneth o● March and the Moon d●cr●asing ▪ Time , Savin , Dill and the stone found in t●e belly of ● young Swallow and others ; these or one o● them hang●d about the neck of the child , saveth and pr●serveth it from the said sickness . Take ●he root of Piony , and make it in●o powder , and ●ive it the child to lick in a little pap and Sugar . They that are of age may eat of it a good quantity at once , and likewise of the black seeds of the same Piony . Item the purple Violets that creepeth o● the ground in gardens with a long stalk , and i● called in English Hear●s●ase , drunk in water o● in water and hony , helpeth this dis●ase in ● young childe : moreover the muskle of the Oak rased and given in milk , and water and hony is good . Also ye may still a water of the flowers of Linde , it is a tree call in Latine Tilia , take the same flowers , and distill a water , and let the patient drink thereof now and then a spoonful , it is a good remedy . Item , the root of the Sea-thistle called Erigum in Latin , eaten in broth or drunken , 〈◊〉 exceeding good . Some w●ite that Cichory is a singular remed● for the same disease , it is meant by wilde Cichory growing in corns . The flowers of Rose●ary ●ade a Conserve hath the same effect in curing this dis●ase . I could declare many other r●m●dies commended of Authors , but these are sufficie●t . For the Falling sickness . Take the skul of a dead man , which is cleanly tak●n out of the grave pulverizate very s●all , add also hereunto five or six Piony kernels well pounded , take hereof in the morn one d●am with wine , and it is for this disease one of the best remedies . An excellent Medicine sor the Apop●exia and Falling sickness . Take Aqua vitae perfectly rectified without flegm , one pint , oyl of Vitriol one spoonful , mix th●m and let the patient drink thereof every morn one spoon●ul , and he shall be holpen , although he have had it ten years and ●●ll every hour . And for Apoplexia , ye shall give it in the said ord●r , but if he cannot drink it so , ye shall give it as you think good , so that he have it in his body , and pr●sently he shall amend , although he have had i● a long while and were lame over all his body , &c. For the Falling Evil. Take the secundum of a boy child , dryed to powder in an Oven , and the forepart of a dead mans skul● wash'● in water of Betony , and the seed or root of Piony dryed into powder , and of Galingale , all into several portions , to the quantity of a spoonful of each , mo●e or less , in the distilled water of Cowslipe flowers according to the strength of the patient , and give to drink , drink three dayes together , and then rest three dayes , and then drink it three dayes together again , then rest three dayes , and so till he have took it nine dayes . The Eyes , The Remedies for its distempers . A Medicine to take all gummy matter or filth out o● the Eyes . TAke Housleek , otherwise called Singreeen , and stamp it well , and strain it through a fine linnen cloth , and with the juice thereof wash the eyes often , and it will both clear the sight and purge the eyes from all manner of filth and matter . A powder for weeping and running eyes . Take red Coral one dram , Tutia half an ounce , and burn them in a vessel of earth , then put into it fine Pearl half a dram , and beat it small into fine powder in a stone morter , and search it through silk , and put of it into the eye morning and evening , and close up the eye till t is dry . This is a great secret , and is excellent for a pearl and dimness of sight . For the Sight . ● marvellous good water to recover the Eye sight ●he same being 〈◊〉 by any cause whatsoever ▪ Take three drams of Tutia made into ●hall powder , an● like quantity of Aloes ●paticum , and three drams of fine Sugar , 〈◊〉 ounces of Rosewater , and as much white ●ine , mingle all these together and put them to a glass , and stop it close , and set it to and in the Sun by the space of a moneth ●●●rring it together once every day . Then ke the quantity of six drops at a time of the me water , and drop it into your eyes both orn and even , and so continue for a short ace , and it will cause your sight to come a●in , and be as clear and as perfect as ever it as before . This hath been proved by one hat recovered his sight , having lost it a mo●th before it was ministred unto himself . most singular good Medicine to keep the Eyes clear , cool , and from redness , and to kill the Itching of them . Take a good handful of Housleck , and two andfuls of Plantaine , and stampe them well ●gether , and strain them , then let the juice and and settle for a little space , and when it ●well settled , power out the clearest from the ●sidue ; and put thereto half as much red ose water as is of the juice , and half a quarter 〈◊〉 white Sugar candy beaten to fine powder , and then take a piece as big as a Walnut , or somewhat more of Lapis Calaminaris , and let it slake ten or twelve times in the same water and let the patient take four or five drops a● he lyeth upright in his bed thereof , and put i● into his eyes and it will help him . This hat● been proved . For running eyes of a cold . Take Tutiae ten drams , Coralli rubri , mirabola● citrini , succo●● ▪ aloes alike two drams , piperis ha● a dram fiat pulv , and put often into the eye . Here is a precious water for the sight , and for th●● that be fair clear blind . Take Smallach , red Fennel , Rue , Vervin● Betony , Cinqfoile , Pimpernel , Eu●race , Sag● Selendine , of each a quar●ern of a pound , an● wash them clean , and stampe them and d● them in a clean brazen pan , and take fi●●e●● Pepper corns and bruise them all to powde● and cast them to the He●bs , and a pint of goo● white wine , and three spoonful of life hony and five spoonfuls of a man-childs urine that 〈◊〉 innocent , and boil them altogether on th● fire a little , and strain them . A Medicine for them that may not well see and if the eyes be red . Take the white Ginger , and rub it on ● Whetstone in a clean basin , and take there●● as much Salt as thou hadst of the powder , an● temper them with white wine , and let it stan● ●n the bason all a day and a night , then do that clear that standeth above into a clean glass , ●nd anoint thine eyes a li●tle therewith when ●hou goest to bed with a soft feather and do so often , and forsooth he shall be hole on warran●ise . For them that the Eye-lids be over-turned beneath . Take Arnement and hony , and the white of ●ggs , of all alike much , and temper them together , then take hurden of Flax , and wet ●hem in water , and wring out the water clean , ●nd lay these three things on the Hurds plaisterwise ; And if evil blood be within thy eyes , ●t shall drive it out and heal them . De ophtha●mia . There happeneth sometime debility and ●ulness of sight which must be holpen accor●ing to the divers causes thereof as followeth . Take Fennil , Vervine , Celidone , Rue , Eye-●right , and Roses , of every one of them alike much , a●d distil them as ye would distil Rose-water , and use the●eof a little in your eyes , ●oth in the morn , and when ye go to bed . A water proved to clarifie the dimness of sight : Take the juice of Fennil , of Celidony , Rue , ●nd Eye-bright , of each two ounces , hony an ●unce and hal● , Aloes , Tutiae , and Sarcoc●lle , of ●ach half an ounce , the gall of a Capon , Chick●n or Cock , two drams , Nutmegs , Cloves and Saffron , of each a dram , Sugar candy six drams , put all into a Limbeck of glass and distil it , and of this water put in your eyes once in a day . For the same . Ye must use every day to eat Nutmegs , and to take once in a week a Myrabolane condite . Take green Walnuts , liu●ks and all from the tree , with a few Wallnut leaves , and distill ther●of a water to drop into ●our eyes . Pills good for the sight . The pills sine quibus , asswaged with Trochisk● of Agarick and Pi●ulae Lucis are excellent good to purge the brain , and comfort the sight . For swelling of the Eyes . Take a Quince and seethe it in water till it b● soft , then pare it and bruise it , and mix i● with the yelk of an egg , and the cru●s o● wheat or white bread steeped in the said water and put thereto a little womans milk , and tw● penny weight of Saffron , bray them altogethe● and l●y it over the forehead and the eyes . To resolve gummy matter in the eyes y● shall use to wash your eyes oftentimes wit● th● juice of Hou●leek , otherwise called Sen●green . For great pain of the eyes . Take an ounce and an half of oyl of Roses the yelk of an egg , and a quarter of an ounce o● Barly flower , and a little Saffron , mix all togeher and put it between two linnen cloths , ●nd lay it to the pain . Another . Take crums of wheaten bread or white an ●unce , and seethe it in Nightshade or Morrel-●ater , then mix with the said bread two yelks ●f eggs , oyl of Roses and Camomile , of each ●n ounce and a half , Mucilage of Lineseed an unce , and use it as aforesaid . Another . Take six leaves of Henbane and rost them , hen beat them very well in a Morter and lay hem to the pain . For redness of the Eyes . In the beginning of the redness , lay upon ●he eye Tow dipped in the white of eggs , but et the whites be well beaten first with Rose-●ater , or with Plantaine-water . Another . Take red Roses and seethe them , and let ●hem be set warm to your eye . This taketh ●way spots of blood that sometime chanceth ●n the eyes : also it is good for all diseases of ●he eyes , and it is good for redness of the ●yes that cometh by striking or any such vio●ence . If at any time there happen a spot or ●lemish in the eye by a stroke , ye must by and ●y lay to it Tow wet in Rosewater and in whites of eggs , and after the pain is mitigated ; ye must lay to it a Plaister upon the eye made of a raw egge , Barly flower , and the juice or Mucilage of Mallows , and then if the eye be not holpen of the said blood , ye must lay to it a plaister both dissolutive , defensive , and partly appeasing the pain , which must be made of Wheat flower , the juice of Mallows , Mint●● and smallage , and the yelk of an egge . Of hardness that hath been long in the eye . Take a scruple of Aloes succotrine and mel● it in water of Selendine at the fire , then receive the fume of it , and afterward , wash the eye with Fennel-water . Another . Take the powder of Cummin mixt wit● wax like a plaist●r , and lay it upon the eye . Another . Take Roses , Sage , Rue , Celidony , of eac● alike much , with a little Salt , and distill 〈◊〉 water , and put thereof a drop or two in you● eye morning and evening , instead of that w●ter it is good to take juice of Vervine , Rue and a little Rosewater . For all redness of the eyes ▪ Take the bigness of a Nut of white Copp●ris , and a scruple of Ireos and powder it and mix it with a glassful of well water , then put two o● three drops in your eyes . For the same . Water of strawberries made and put in the ye is good . A singular powder that dryeth and take●h away the redness of the eyes . Take Tutiae preparatae an ounce , and Timonie ●alf an ounce , pearles two drams , red ●oral a dram , and an half , powder all these ●hings very fine and keep it in a box o● Tin ●nd use it . For to stop watering of the eyes . Take a plaister of powder of Mastick , fine Frankincense , Bole-armoniack , and Gum ●ragagant with white of egg● mixt together , ●nd lay to the forehead and Temples . Also it ●s good to lay ventoses on the Nape of the ●eck . Also ●t is good to make a Collyrie to put ●nto the eyes as ●olloweth . Take Tutiae preparat . and the stone called Lapis Hematites of each a dram , Aloes half a dram , Pearls and Camphire of each a scruple , powder them all very fine , and mix them in ●hree ounces of water distilled of the knops of Roses and thereof make a Collyrie . Also for to stop all humours descending to the eyes , these things aforesaid are good mixed w●h rain water , wherein Olibanum or Frankincense hath been ●odden . For webbes of the eye . It may easie be holpen in young folk , but 〈◊〉 aged pe●sons it is very hard ; And in the beginning ye must mollific them with a decoct● on of the fl●wers of Camomile , Mellilote , 〈◊〉 cool Leaves , receiving the fume of the 〈◊〉 decoction within the eyes , and th●n put there in a little powder made with Sugar candy Sa●gemme , and egge shells brent , and afte● distill into them womans milk , with the decoction of Fenugreeke . Another singular receipt for webbes in the eyes . Take snayles with the shells on , and 〈◊〉 them eight times , and distill them in a co●mon Stillatory , then take Hares galls , 〈◊〉 Corall and Sugar-candy with the said wate● distill them again , and put every morning a● evening a drop into your eyes . Another . This water is made of white Copperis , S●gar candy , and Rosewater , with whites of egg sodden hard , and strained through a Lin● Cloth , and put into your eye after dinn● and at night to b●dward . To stay the humours that fall in the eyes . Take Mastick , Sanguis draconis , the whi● of an egge , and Rosewater , of every one a sm●● ●uantity mixt them altogether , and make a ●la●ster thereof , and spread it on a piece of ●elvet and lay it to the temple vain , and let it ●ick ●here till it fall of it self . To clear the eyes that be dim of sigh● . Take the Juice of Caprifolium , or wood●inde , and dry it in the sun till it come to a ●●e powder , after it is pounded , strained , and ●rought to fine powd●r , blow some of it ●to the eyes and it will help God willing . The Juice of Caprifolium , is called at the ●pothecaries Lycium , you ought not to wash ●he woodbinde before the straining , especially ●hen you make Lycium for the eyes . To destroy Rheum that it fall not into the eyes . Take raw beef a fair slice , as broad as your and and lay it in a pewter platter , and put to asmuch aqua vitae as will cover the beef , and ●t it on a chaffing dish of coles , let it boil in ●qua vitae until it be ready , as though it should ●e eaten , then take it out of the Aqua vitae , ●nd lay it to the neck of the grieved partie , ●nd there let it remain and use it , and it will ●ive the Rheum that doth offend the eyes . ●roved . Master Davies water , for the clearing of the eye sight being much decayed . Take two great handfuls of eye bright when is well sprunge up , and in full flowring , and ●●e handful of Balm , and still them together , ●nd scum the water nine dayes , then use every morning to wash your eyes , and eye-browes therewith and use so quarterly nine dayes tother , and it will cause you in short space to read without spectacles , if you have used spectacles before time . Probat . To draw a mote out of the eye . Take white sope , and scrape a little of it into a Sawcer , and dry it by the fire , very dry , and then put it into a little fair water , but make it not too thin , put it into the sore eye with a feather and its good for man or beast , Probat . A cure for the sight decayed . Take 3. pintes of barly flower finely boulted , make paste thereof with fair water , or with distilled water of Tormentil , and make your paste stiff and roul it like venison pastie , and fill it full of the leaves , flowers , and Wyers of Tormentil , and put thereto one peny of life-hony , and close it and bake it with Cakes , and when it s baked , break it in small pieces , and put it in a steane pot of ale of three gallons and drink no other drink neither at meat , nor any other times , for the space of two moneths , and this shall restore the sight if possible . Pro●at . A powder to clear ●he sight much decayed and near gone . Take of the powder of eye-bright made of the leaves and Flowers stripped together and ●o fine powder four ounces , of Mace one ●ince , mingle them and take thereof , the ●ight of three pence before meat . water to preserve the eye-sight which hath been commended to be the best in the world . Take Hepatis hircini sani & recentis 4. ounces , l●mi Aromatici melli , one half ounce , succi a one scr●ple , Aquae Celidoniae , six drams , ue feniculi , aquae Verbenae , aquae Euphragiae of ch 4. drams , Pi●eris longi , Nucis Moschat , iGario●orum of each grains fifteen , Croci , grains two , ●is Rerismarini aliquantulum , contusi Pugillum ●is , Sarcocolle , Aloes Hepatice one scruple , of e gall of a Hen , and of a Capon of each ●ee drams , hony of roses one dram , mingle em , and distill them in a glass , still first brui●g them and putting to them one quarter of ounce of the best refined Sugar . Some three four drops in each eye at a time is thought ●ficient , it s also a fine smelling water with a ●tle smell , not very easily perceived , nor ●elling far off . It s not much matter , whether 〈◊〉 Liver of the Kid be of a he Kid , or a ●e Kid , but of the two , the he Kid is ●ought to be the better . A preservative for the eye sight . Make comfits of Turnepseeds , and eat a ●re of them after dinner , and supper , as ●ny immediately after the said meats It was ●ected that nine or ten of the said Comfits ●ould be eaten , after meales , they are to be ●led in Sugar . To purge the head and preserve the sight . Drink beer every morning a good draugh●●asting , wherein the roots of dog fennell o● Motherwood is steeped , the roots somwhat bruis●d , and it will presently work in your eye● and head , Probat . For all Infirmities in the eyes . Take ground Jvy called Cill gee by the ground alias Ale-hoof , Celendine and Daysies the Flowers , leaves and roots of each one o● these herbs , and a like quantity of the● stamped and strained , and a little Sugar , an● red rose water put thereto , and dropped wit● a feather into the eyes , it taketh away all ●●flamation and spots , scabs , scales , Itch , sma●●ing , or any grief whatsoever in the eyes , y●● although the sight were almost gone . A g●od water for sore eyes . Take a pint of running water , half an ha●●ful of Singrene Leaves and a little of unico●● horn , and boil it all together and pour out ● water and wash the eyes therewith . Proved . A precious Medicine for the eyes , then which no better be , for though a man had been ten years , within eleven d●yes he shall be stored to his sight again of very truth . Take smallach , brown fennile , vervi● 〈◊〉 ●etonie , avence , pimpernel , strawbe●● wis● , Filago , Eufrace , C●lendine , Sage , of e●● alike much and lay them all a night to sleep in a childs urine that is a virgin , and after put ●t into a morter and put seven corns of pep●er and stamp it small and temper it with the s●me ●rine aforesaid , and then strain it and keep it in boxes and anoint the eyes in the morning and Evening . For sight of the eyes lost , how to restore the same , and to clear the eyes and to help the dimn●ss of t●em . Take Eye-bright water made of all the whole Eye-bright and anoint the eyes ofte● ▪ and eat often the powder thereof and drink the water , use it long , sanat . To cleanse the eyes and do away the pearl . Take the red Roses and Maiden-●air , and Rue , Vervine , Eusrace , Endive , and Sing●e●n , Hill-worte , red Fennel , ●f each alike three ounces and wash them cl●an , and lay ●hem in white wine all day , and all night , and a●●●r distil them . And the first will be like gold , and the second like silver , and the third like Eawm , this is for the eyes , a worthy water and a good , &c. To restore their eyes that are as though they did see and yet see not . The decoction of Tormentil daily drunk three Moneths , and no other d●ink , and the same Tormentil every night laid pla●ster wise on the eyes , doth it pro certo . To kill the pin or webbe in the eye . Take leaves of Celendine and stamp the● well and strain them , and with a feather 〈◊〉 one drop of the same Juice into the eye of the patient and it will presently help . A very good Medicine to kill a pearl or web●e the eye . Take a good quantity of three leaved gra●● that beareth the honey suckles ▪ and bruise● well in a Mortar , or else in a wooden dish , and then strain it , & let the party grieved put some of the same Juice into his eye , and by using this twice or thrice a day , for the space of si● , or seven dayes together it will help him . A good Medicine for eyes that be blood-shot and red . Take Housleek and stamp it well , then take a new laid egg , and make a hole in the one end of it , and draw out all the meat of it , and put the Juice of Housleek into it , and set i● on the Embers , and so distill it , and scum it clean with a feather , and at night when you go ●o bed , Let a drop thereof fall into your eye , with the feather , lying upon your back , and this will presently help you . For eyes that runn● . Take Occulus Christi and Celendine , red fennil , and daysies , and stamp them together i● a Mortar and take the Juice and put it into the eye . For the apple of the eye . Take the juice of Terfylle , the yelk of an egg a prettie portion of hony , and the milk of a woman , flour of wheat , and make a plaister , and l●y thereto till it be whole . The Ears : Remedies for all diseases in the ears . For noise and sounding of the Ears . TAke Pilulae Cochiae , or fetidae because the sound is of ventosity or Phlegm , and before ye take the said pills , It is good to drink three ounces of Fennel water , two hours before meat , four or five dayes : After the operation of the said pills ye must dip a tent in oil of Rue , Castor or of salt with the juice of Leek● , and often in the morning fasting to hold his ear over the decoction of Marjerom , Rue , Wormwood , Camomil and Melilote . For pain in the Ears . Goose-grease with a little hony swageth the pains of the Ears . Item , oyl of Almonds especially of the bitter Almonds hot . ●em , If there be water in the Ears , it shall be had out with a little Goose-grease , and the juice of Onions ; sometimes there chance●● deafness by winde which is in the Ear , the which causeth ●inckling in the Ear , and then one must put a little Aloes in hot water , or in white wine and distil into the Ear , then put a little Euphorbium in powder into his Nose for to make him to neese , and avoid asmuch humors as ye can . Sometime deafness cometh 〈◊〉 Phlegm which when it is old , it is uncurable ▪ but when it beginneth it must be purged a● ha●h been said in the remedy of the sound o● the Ears ; then take powder of Bay berries , and s●ethe it in oyl of Lilies , and put it warm into ●our Ear , and a little black wool to stop the Ear with , that no air ●nter . An approved Medicine for Deasn●ss . Take sweet Sallet oyl half a pound , add to it Wormwood , Sorrel , Aniseed , Perwinckle , of each one dram , dry all to powder , the powder of old Roses one ounce , as much of Coloquintida boiled in the said oyl , strain and use it three drops into the Ear at a time warm . To recover the lost hearing or deasness in the Ear. Take Civet a grain , Musk one grain , and good Tar one scruple , mix all these together ▪ and put it into a fine linnen cloth or peice of silk , and binde it fast with a thread , and put it into the Ear cloth and all , and binde the thread about the top of the Ear , and so wear it in the ear , and thou mayest take it forth , when thou wilt , it doth then help the h●ad , and recover the hearing . A sove●aign Medicine for the pain and buzzing in the head which hindreth the h●aring . Take a Clove of Garlick , and pill it clean ●nd make three or four holes in the midst of it ●nd dip in it a little English hony , and put it ●nto your Ear , and put a little black wooll in ●st●r it , & for that night let the patient lye up●n the contrary side , and let the ea● that is ●topt be upright , and the next night following ●et him use the other ear in like sort , and lie ●n the other side as before ; and so let him al●r it every other night , and use it for the ●ace of eight or nine dayes together ; and this ●ill expulse all ill humors out at his nose ▪ eale ●he pain and restore the hearing . An experienced medicine for deafnes● in the head . Take Bay leaves , Bay berries , Betony and ●ticades , of each ●of them one handful , and ●eethe them in white wine , till one hal● be ●onsumed , but if it be an aged person use Mal●esy instead of white wine , and then put it ●●to a vessel that hath a narrow mouth and let ●he patient hold his ear upon it , it being un●opped , so that he may suff●r the same , ●eing neither too hot nor too cold ; then take ●yl of bitter Almonds , and put three or four ●ops into his ears , and then stop it close with ● lock of sheeps wooll that groweth between ●he Sheeps Legs , and if he put a little Musk , 〈◊〉 Civet , it will be the better . This was pr●ved . A present Remedy for one that cannot hear . Take an Hedghog , and flea him , and ro●● him , and let the patient put some of the grea●● into his ear , and he shall recover his hearing in short space : This hath holpen those that could not hear almost any thing at all , and hath bee●●roubled with this impediment for the space of twenty years and yet were holpen with this . Medicine . An excellent good Medicine for deafness in the head . Take a quart of Malmesy , and a quarter 〈◊〉 pint of clear running water , a pennyworth of Cummin , and eight or nine leaves of Beton● ▪ and boil them altogether until half the liquor be consumed , then take the pot wherein the Medicine is boiled and cover it close with ● Tunnel , binde it close about the verge o● brim whereby the heat may not issue forth● then put a quill into the other end of the Tunnel , and let the patient hold his ear close that the heat may ascend up into his head , and when he is weary of holding the one ear , let him turn the other to the same place ; and w●ilst the heat is ascending up into one of his ears , let the other be well stopped with black wool , and let him also apply hot cloths to keep in the heat on the other side of his head w●ilst the Medicine worketh , and let both sides be used alike , and let the patient use this three times a day , that is to say , at morn , noon and night , and so continue it for the spa●e of eight or nine dayes together ; and during all which space he must abstain from any open aire , and doubtless this will help him , for by experience it is known , that it hath cured both men and women that were above fifty years of age . For deafness or noise in the head , an excellent remedy . Take of the juice of a Radish root a pretty quantity , of the oyl of bitter or sweet Almonds , with a pretty deal of Colocynthis , and warm all these together in a little white wine , and when it is well mingled and bloodwarm , then pour a drop of it warm into thine ear ; and this using the patient shall be remedied . Good for the ●earing . The juice of Betony cast into the ear luke-warm , is very profitable against the pains of deafness or other impediments of the ears . Item , The fat of a Fox doth greatly cure the pain of the ears : also the juice of Hyssope mix● with oyle and bloodwarm put into the ears , taketh away the painful aches of the ears . For to make a man hear . Take a red Onion and pick out the top , and fill it full of fair hot Hens grease ▪ and lay the top on again , and rost it in the Embers till it be tender , and then quish out the oyl into the ears of the sick man or woman , and then stop the ears with black wooll . An approved Medicine for deafness . Take sweet Sallet oyl half a pound , add to it Wormwood , Sorrel , Anniseeds , Perwinkle , of each alike one dram , dry all to powder , the powder of the old R●ses one ounce , as much of Coloquintida boiled well in the said oyl , strain it and use it three drops at a time in the ear warm . Another approved . Take oyl of Castory , and of bitter Almonds and of Roses , let them be boiled in Aqua vit● till the Aqua vitae be wasted or consumed , and so distil a drop at a time into the ear . For deafness , and for an Impostume of the ear , to break it , a rare secre . Take the juice of young Elder buds , and the inner rinde thereof , either of them and use , it helpeth . For a man that may not well hear . Take the block of an Ash , and lay it to the fire , and gather the water that cometh out o● both ends of the block , and the juice of Jubarbe and white wine , the grease of Eel , of all these alike much , and seethe them well together , and put it into his ears till he be whole , &c. The Teeth , Remedies for all their diseases . Remedy for the Toothach . PAain of the Teeth ( as Galen saith ) among other pains that are not mortal , is the most ●ruel and grievous of them all . It may come divers wayes , of a cold or hot cause ; If it come of a hot cause , the Gums are red and very hot , wherefore it is very good to hold in his mouth water of Camphire , or to seethe a little Camphire in Vinegar , and hold in his mouth ; also take Henbane roots , and seethe them in Vinegar and Rosewater , and hold in his mouth . If it come of cold causes , since in such cas●s oft times there distilleth abundance of water into the mouth , purge it with Piulae cochiae , afterwards keep in your mouth warm wine wherein hath been sodden Pellitory , Mintes , and Rew. Another . Take the middle barke of Elder , Salt and Pepper , of each alike much , and stampe them together , and lay it to the sore teeth . Item , Gum of Ivy with a little Lint dipped ●n Vinegar or Aqua vitae , applyed is very good . For rotten and stinking Teeth ▪ Stampe a quantity of Sage , with as mu●● Salt , and make thereof pretty pasties , b●● them in an Oven until ●hey wax black , a● with the pouder thereof wash well your tee●● both mornings and evenings . Take the inner ri●de of Elder , and the inn● rinde of the Withwinde , and the inner rin●● of Woodbinde , then shred it small , and pou●● it small , then pound into it pouder of Pep●● and a little salt , and pound it again , then put i● into a linnen cloth and binde it fast a piece ● bigge as a Damson , & hold it between the for● teeth , let the moisture run out , when it do●● stint running , then take another ball so made ▪ and hold it between your teeth doing the lik● and at the third or fourth ball it will help if ●● come of rheum , but if it come of blood , yo● must let them bleed . The decoction of Colocynth with s●rong Vinegar taketh away the pain of the teeth . To draw Teeth , take the brains of an Hare ▪ and seethe them in red wine , and therewith anoint the Teeth , that you would have ou● , and they will fall out without pain . I●em , The Gum of Ivy tempered with wax , and put to a pained tooth , will draw it out without pain . To draw a tooth without pain , rub it and none other with powder of the Gum of Ivy. A water to keep the teeth from stinking . Take long Pepper ▪ Mintes ▪ Purslane , Aristology ro●unda , salve green , seethe all together in wine , and use to wash thy teeth , and it will ●eep them both white and sweet . For the Toothach . Take a spoonful of Aqua vitae , and a spoon●ul of Triackle , half a spoonful of Pepper in fine powder , boil all these together upon a Chaffing-dish of coles , and then put it into a box , and put it into the Tooth where the pain is . Fill the hollow Tooth with the gum of Ivy , it will take away the Tooth-ach . Touch the Tooth that aketh with the root of water Crowfoot ' incontinent it taketh ●way the pain and breaketh the tooth . In ● vehement ach , put a little of the juice of ground Ivy in thine ear , on that side as thy ach is , it will a little grieve thee , but incont●nent thy Teeth shall cease aching . Put the powder of red Coral in the hole of thy Tooth , and it will fall out by the root . Put Henbane seed upon coles , and receive the smoak thereof into thy teeth by holding t●y mouth over it . It killeth the worms and as●wageth the pain ; this hath be●n proved . That thy Teeth never ake , take the powder that cometh of filing of an Harts horn , and let it seethe in water in a new earthen pot , and so put it into thy mouth where thy grief is . A medicine that the Too●hach shall never vex you mor● . Take twenty leaves of Ivy , a little long Peppe● , and boil them with a handful of Salt in old wine , and then put the liquor when it is well boiled into your mouth on that side that is vexed with the ach , and you shall prove that the ach shall be destroyed in sempiternum . A most expert and true Medicine for the pain of the Teeth and presently easeth the pain . Take Lupines dryed , let it be a little rubbed in your hands , after put it into strong Vineg●r , and boiled a little , then strain it , and press it out , of which wash the mouth and gums , for it is wonderful . For a Tooth that is loose . Take Gum of Ivy , and red Vinegard , and boil them together in a Pewter Sawcer , till they be molten together , wet therein a clou● , and put down the Tooth therewith , &c. To help the Too●hach of any sort . Ivy berries sodden in white wine or in Vinegar , this water being strained . To fasten Teeth , and to purge the head . The roots of Pellitory of Spain chewed in the mouth , & fiet pro certo ▪ To make a Tooth ●eave aking , or to fall out . Stampe Neppe , and put it into a cloth , and lay it on the Tooth , and it wil● either leave ●king or fall out . The Nose , The Remedies for its diseases . Remedies for stinking of the Nose . TAke Cloves , Ginger , and Calaminte of each a like , and seethe them in white 〈◊〉 , and therewith wash thy Nose , after put ● powder of Piretrum to provoke you to 〈◊〉 ▪ and if there be repletion of Phlegm in ●e head , first ye must purge it with pills of ●ochiae , or of Hie●a Picra , also if the stinking ●ome f●om the stomack , fi●st help the stom●●k , as shall be said hereafter in the remedies ●f the stomack . The Mouth , Remedies for its diseases . To destroy a stinking breath . TAke three handfuls of Cummi● beat them in a mortar to powder , then take a pottle 〈◊〉 wine , and put the powder into it , and let it ●ethe till it come to a quart , then drink first ●nd last of this wine by the space of fifteen ●ayes , as you may suffer it ▪ Probatum est ▪ To make a sweet breath . Take the juice of Mintes ▪ or the wate● Rue , Cummin , Coliander , Liquorice , Cin●●mon , alike four ounces , seethe all these 〈◊〉 wine , and give them to dr●nk that hath 〈◊〉 stinking breath , and surely it shall be s●eet . Another for the same . Take the powder of Sage one ounce , 〈◊〉 mary blossoms three ounces , Cloves and Gil●● flowers five drams , Cinnamon one dram and half , Nutmegs one dram and a half , Mus● little quantity , then take as much as is su●●●cient to make the said Compositions into Corporation like unto Marmelade , and ea●● this fasting , and at night a little quantity a● time , so shall your breath be sweet , And you go into any suspicious place of the pe●●lence or any other corrupt air , if you take ● this next your heart , it shall defend you fro● the jeopardy thereof . For stench in the mouth . Take Pulial Mountain , make powder thereof , and eat it fasting . Another . Take Costmary , drink it every day fastin● wash thy teeth every night when thou go● to bed with Vinegar . Another . Take the juice of Gladin with old wine , and wash thy mouth every morning and evening . Another . Take Mastick and Incense , and seethe it in sweet wine and drink thereof early and late ▪ Another for the stench in the Nose . Take the juice of Mintes , and put it into ●hy Nose . Another . Drink the juice of Rue , and five leaved Grass . Another . Take the juice of Ivy , mingled with wine ●nd oyle Olive ▪ Probat . To take away stinking of the mouth . Ye must wash his mouth with water and Vi●egar , and chew Mastick a good while , and then ●ash thy mouth with the decoction of Anni●eeds , Mintes and Cloves sodden in wine . Ye must wash your mouth before and after meat ●ith warm water , for to cleanse the mouth , ●nd to purge the humours from the Gums ●hich descend out of the head , it is good ev●ry morning fasting to wash your mouth , and to ●ub the Teeth with a Sage leave , pills of Ci●ron , or with powder made of Cloves and Nutmegs , forbear Lettice , Raw fruit , all tart meats , and the chewing of hard things . Also ●ll meats of evil digestion and vomiting . The Breast , Remedies for distempers thereof . Remedies for diseases of the breast . And first for h●arsness of the voice ye 〈◊〉 avoid all eag●r , salt , and s●arp things , an● sleeping by day , too much watching , grea● cold , much speaking , and too l●ud crying : 〈◊〉 sweet things are good as apples sodden wi●● Sugar , great raisins , Figgs , Almond milk , whi●● pills , Sugar candy , and the juice of Liqueri●● For a hoarse voice . Take the broth of red Coleworte a●● mingle it with s●ven or eight Penidies , and a● ounce of Syrup of Maiden-hair and give un●● the patient wh●n he goeth to bed . Another . Take Diairis simple and eat a Lozenge o● the same at morning and at night . For hoarsness of long continuance . Take Raisins , Figgs , Sugar , Cinnamon , an● Cloves of every one a little , seethe them i● good wine , of the which ye shall give to drin● morning and evening , two ounces at a ti●● ●xcept he have a fever ; It is good to take ●orning , and evening a fpoonful of the Syrup of Ju●ubes mixt with a root of Liquerice in ●anner of a Lohoch . A Syrup for Cough , rheums , Catarres , and other like diseases . Take Althaea leaves seven handfuls , stamp them in a mortar , then take a pot that will hold seven pints , boil in it these ●hings follow●ng ▪ Liquerice two ounces , Sage , Rosemary , Cardu●s benedictus , figgs , raisins , barly flower , of each a handful succory leaves and roots , a handful ; let all these boil one hour and a half , then let it cool so that you may strain it , then take the water , and put in two or three pounds of French Mallowes setting it to boil on the fire again three hours or more , then strain it as you did before , then take the decoction and set it on the fire with asmuch hony or little less , taking off the scum when it hath boiled a good space , ad● to it one ounce , or as much as you wil● of Cinnamon ; Then take it immediately from the fire putting it forth and covering it close . This secret is so excellent that if a man use it in winter , warming it when he taketh it , it is not possible for him to be vexed with C●ugh , rh●um , Catarrhes , and like diseases . A Medicine for the Cough . Take the yelk of an Egg ▪ and put it into an emptie Egg shell , and put to it five grains weight of the powder o● Saffron ▪ and roste the same very rear , and to bedward sup it off warm , being well stirred together , it cureth the Cough or giveth much ease . Against the Cough . Take Anniseeds Licquerice of each an ounce● Hysop one handful , sugar candy , four ounces , strong beer three pints , boil altogether till half be consu●ed , then strain forth the simples and give the patient every night , when he goeth to bed four ounces warm . For an old Cough . Take Elicampane roots and boil them tender , then pound it in a wooden mortar , then rub it in through an hair sieve , then take clarif●●d hony , and lay a course in the bottom of a stean then a course of sliced wardens , then a course of the Elicampane and so again as long as you please ; And then put the stean into a● oven and bake them two or three hours , then take it two or three times a day , a spoonful at a time ▪ Another for a Cough with a rheum . Take Brown sugar candy and put it pounded into a calves bladder , and lay it in spring water 24 hours , then cut the bladder and eat t with a Liquerish stick as the Cough doth trouble you . ●pre●erve Wallnuts for a cough or Consumption . ●ake a pound of Walnuts before they be 〈◊〉 , and pa●e them very thin , then steep 〈◊〉 in water a night , then boil them in run●● or standing water , until they be so tender ●ou may put an hard rush through them ; 〈◊〉 stick in each end of every Walnut a 〈◊〉 ; Then lay them hot togeth●r in a ●●ney Bason , then take a pound and a half ●ugar and strew upon them hot , and cover 〈◊〉 , and let them lie covered all night with●he warmth of the fire ; And the next day 〈◊〉 them up , and put them into a pot . A good Syrup for an old Cough , and it mundi●eth the breast and the Lungs and for pain under ●he side coming of cold . ●ake Liquerice scraped and bruised two ●ce● , Maiden hair one ounce , of Hysop dried 〈◊〉 an ounce , put all this into four pint● of ●●ing water , and let them stand in that wa●●● 〈◊〉 one day and one night , and then seethe 〈◊〉 till half the Liquor be consumed , then 〈◊〉 the Liquor from the herbs , and put in - 〈◊〉 Liquor pure English honey , white 〈◊〉 and Penidies each of these eight ounces water five drams , boil all this with an easie 〈◊〉 till it come to the thickness of a Syrup 〈◊〉 alwayes as the scum ariseth gather it off , 〈◊〉 keep it to your use . For wheesing in the Chest. Take a Toste of bakers bread and pour 〈◊〉 let oil on it , upon either side as you wo●●● butter a toste , & strew heaten Sugar on eit●●● side and use it first and last till you find ea●● For delivering from Phlegm . Take Hyssop and parsely and stamp the● temper them with wine , or Ale , and drink 〈◊〉 night and morning . Another for wheesing of the Chest. Take spring water one quart , put to it 〈◊〉 ounce of white Sugar candy , and two ounc● of Liquerice pared and cut small in shive●● and half an ounce of pure Cinnamon a litt●● bruised , let them steep in the water all nigh● drink of it first and last , until it be ●pent . P●●bat . Remedies for the Cough . Take Hyssop , great rai●ins , and figgs of ex●●● a handful , Liquerice an ounce , boil them 〈◊〉 water till the third part be wasted , then gi●● it him to drink twice a day in the morni●● two hours before meat , and at night one ho●● before supper , & immediately after it is goo● to eat a Lozenge of Diairis , or Diapenidion . Another remedie . Take Sugar candy , white pills of Diairis , and ●iagragant of every one , an ounce , Liquerice ●wo drams , make a powder and let him eat a ●oonful thereof morning , and evening , and ●rink after it three ounces of water of Hyssop ●r of scabious with Sugar and without Sugar . In stead of these waters ye may take the ●roth of red cole worts without salt . Another remedy . Take Syrup of Liquerice , and of Hyssop , ●nd drink it evening and morning with a ●tisan , or of one of the same Syrups with a ●●oonful of Ptisan is good . Another . Take powder of Diairis simple and Lique●●ce , of each a dram weight , and with four ●unces of Sugar make an Electuary to be ●aten first , and last after meat . It is good to take Lohoc sanum with a stick ●f Liquerice at the coughing , and after ●eat . And there is another Loch called ●och de pino as good at all times as the ●ther is . And it is good to anoint the brest ●orning and evening with oil of Lilies , sweet ●lmonds , and May butter without salt . Remedie against the cough coming of a hot cause . Take Syrup of violets , and of Jubes and drink thereof morning and evening with a litle Ptisan sodden . For the same . It is good to take first and last a Lozenge of Di●tragagant and afterward to drink draught of good Ptisan . A good receit against the Cough . Take the root of Elicampane , Horehound , Hollihock of each alike much , seethe the●● altogether in white wine , with a dozen of sat Figgs and a little Liqu●rice , drink of it a draught every day twice . For the Cough and Murre . Take Aqua vitae a sufficient quantitie , temper it with Sugar candy . A Medicine for hoarsness in the throat . Take three or four figgs and cleave them in two every one , and then put into them ● prettie quantity of Ginger finely beaten into powder , and then roste them upon a clean hearth or tile stone , and then let the partie eat them as hot as possible he can ; This har● holpen some that have been troubled with hoarsness four or five years together before . To heal the S●r●f●●a or disease called the King ev●l Take barly ●lowre , liquid pitch , wax and o●● ●live in equal quantitie boil it altogether with childs Urine and brought to a plaister and applyed . Fiet . To cure the Kings evil . Mistris Athinson , the wife of the man else●here mentioned , at the same time as her Hus●and was cured of a broken vein , affirmed that ●her certain knowledge , the roots of Hounds●●ngue cut in the shape of dice and put into a ●●nen bagg of about two inches square un●●l it be almost full , and hang it about the neck ●f the partie grieved to lie upon the pit of ●e stomack , and let it be renewed once in two 〈◊〉 three dayes , as the vertue decaies , It will ●reak the disease , if not broken ; if broken it ●●ll cure it , especially if it run brown water , white then with more difficultie . Against shortness of winde . Shortness of winde proceedeth oft-times of ●hlegm that is tough and clammish , hanging ●●on the lungs , or stopping the conduits of the ●●me , being in the hollowness of the brest , or 〈◊〉 catarrhous humors that drop down into the ●ungs , and thereby cometh straitness of draw●●g of breath , which is called of Physicians ●yspnoea , or Asthma . And when the patient can●●ot bend his neck down for fear of suffocation , ●s called Orthopnoea , for every one of these di●●ases there be very wholsom Medicines de●ared before . The receipt for Asthma . Take an ounce of great raisins picked from the kernels , two figgs , the meat of a Date , dry Hyssop , maiden-hair , Liquerice and the lungs 〈◊〉 a Fox washed in wine water , of scabio●s of every one a dram , Penidies two ounces with Syrup of Liquerice ; Let all be incorporated and make a Loch to eat a good whil● after meat , with a stick of Liquerice . To cure Asthmatick persons . Take Lowes a●as in Latine Porcelliones and burn them to white powder upon a little stone and make them into an Electuary with life honey is excellent against the disease called Asthma . An oyntment for shortness of breath . Take two ounces of oil of sweet Almonds one of May butter unsalted , a little Saffron and of new wax and make an oyntment , wherewith ye shall anoint the brest morning and evening . To break a sore brest . Take a Lily root , and a piece of leave● s●ethe it in milk until the lilly be very 〈◊〉 a●d plaister like , and so as warm as the par●● can suffer it lay it morning and evening . ●o keep the brest from breaking , if it be not too far gone . Take clay that is without stones , and knead 〈◊〉 with sharp vinegar , the y●lks of two eggs a ●ittle English Saffron , and work it into the clay ●nd so take asmuch as will cover the redne● of ●t , you must use it cold , some br●sts will have ●o colour and such are not lightly saved from ●reaking . To heal the breast . Take as many Mallowes as will into a charger , ●nd chop them , and seethe them in ru●●i●g ●ater till they be tender , pour the wa●er from ●hem and put them into a pottle of good Ale-dr●ggs , and a peny loaf of leaven br●●d ●g●ated with a quart of white wine , let th●se ●eethe together till you think it be thick ●nough , then put thereto half a quarter of a ●ound of Deares suet , and lay it to the sore as ●ot as the party can suffer it , morning and ●vening , and after that the heat be such as it ●ryeth , this will help any sore in the breast or ●ny other places . You must wash the place be●ng broken with white wine at every dressing . To heal any kinde of ach or sore brest . Pare off a cap of the root of white Bryonie ●nd make a hole in the root as hollow as you ●an , and cover the root close with the cap you ●ut off , or with a piece of a tile-stone and cover ●ll again with earth , letting it still grow , and three dayes after open the said root , and the hole will be full of water , then take that water and put it in a glass and anoint the place where the grief is , and use it . A plaister for a sore brest . Take wheat meal , and pure life honey and cla●ified bores grease , of each like portions boil them a little and make a plaister and lay thereto . Probat . A medicine to skin a womans sore bre●t which is ●aw . Take a pint of sweet thick cream , and put it into a pan with three spoonfuls of the juice of brown fennel , boil it to an oil , and therewith anoint the sore brests morning and evening till it be whole , Probat . To help the hardness in women brests . Wheat flower , honey oil olive and the juice abundantly of yellow Gilly flower , together with the juice of rue . Sanat . For the aking of a womans brest . Take Cinquefoil or five leaved grass , and stamp them with swines grease , and make thereof a plaister , and lay it to well brayed together and it will take away the aking . Another for the same . Take and boil Rue and put there to flower ●f wheat and make thereof a Plaister and lay hereto . ●●r womens brests , or swelling that cometh by cold in child birth . Take and lay Chickweed upon a Tyle●one , and rose leaves upon , Chick●eed upon the rose leaves again , so that h●re be of them two or three leaves , then ●●rinkle it with vineger , and boil all these ●pon the tyle-stone ; And when it s well boil●d , take another Tyle and lay upon tha● , and ●ut it asunder and lay to the swelling and it ●ill take away the pain . ●n approved Medicine for them that ha●e cold in their brests . Take oil of Camomil and Aqua composi●● , ●ingle them together against the fire ; chafe ●●e breast well withall that it may enter into ●●e Stomack and veines : This hath holpe●●any . ●pproved Medicine for a sore brest that is broken . Take Mal●owes and boil them with sheeps ●llow till they be very tender , then strain it ●●d keep it in boxes and , if the brest have ●eed to be tented , take a piece of the stalk of ●●e Mallowes that are ●●dden , and tent it with●●l , this is proved . For bolning of a womans brest . Take apples of the oak and stamp them with oil and lay it to the bolning . For a very sore brest . Take Hartshorn or a Buls horn for need , and grate it into a pint of good white wine , and give the woman to drink thereof , and le● her sleep upon the same Medicine and it shall cease . For coagulation of milk in a womans brest . Take Eg●miony , Vervine , Fennel , and bray it altogether and lay it thereon , and be whole , &c. A Soveraign Medicine for a sore brest . Take a pottle of smiths water , the elder it is the better , if it smell a little , so much the better , also you must take a quarter of a pound of old alume , and white salt asmuch as ye can hold on the two fingers from the second joynt forth , two handfuls of Sage , two Heads of housleek put all these into the water and seethe it till it come to a quart , then let it stand with the Herbs in it , and wash the sor● breast well with the Herbs , and the wate● twice a day , and at every time ye wash it lay upon the sore , or sores , green Sage leaves till it be whole , this hath been proved and h●aled a breast so sore as it was thought uncurable . Ye must warm the water and Herb● every ●ime ye dress the brest . A medicine for the woman● brests if the sore 〈◊〉 of Mil● . Take Mallows as ye get to be holden in a ●harger , and cut them small , and seethe them ●n a Gallon of running water , and when they ●esodden soft , put thereto a potile of the ●ro●nds ●f Ale , and a quart of white wine , ●nd two penny white loaves , cutting off the ●rusts leavened , make it thick , and put into it ●eers Sue● , or Sheeps Sue● , and lay it upon a ●lew cloth or linen cloth , and lay it warm to ●he sore brest every day as long as its sore , ●nd it shall be healed by the grace of God. A plaister for a postume on womens Teats . Take Linseed , and seethe it well and long 〈◊〉 fair running water , then take fresh Shee●s ●allow , and fry the Linseed therein , and e●●n as hot as ye may suffer it , lay it thereon . Remedies for the Pthisick . Pthisis is an ulceration of the lungs , by ●hich all the body falleth into Consumption , 〈◊〉 such cas● , that it wasteth all save the sl●in , y●●ay know him that hath a Pthisick , for ●rom 〈◊〉 to day he waxeh ever leaner and dryer , ●nd his hair falleth , and hath ever coug● , and ●itteth sometimes matter and bloody strings ●ithall . And if that which he spitteth be ●ut into a bason of water , it falleth into the bottom , for it is so heavy . A remedy . Take two o●nces of Pimpernel in powder , and thereof make an Electuary with Sugar , and use it every morning two drams with Pimpernel water three ounces . Water of Snails distilled , is proved good to them that be Pthsicke , every morning in drink , and for all them that are dry and lean . Another . First take a quantity of running water , and boil it half away . The ingredients that you are to put into the composition , are two ounces of Anniseeds , one ounce of Coliander seeds , one ounce of Liquerice sliced , one ounce of Sugar candy , one handful of Coltsfoot , half a pound of Raisins of the Sun , one quarter of a pound of ●iggs , and one handful of Liverwort , a handful of Maidenhair , a quantity of Hartstongue , and two penniworth of Dates . The composition made and put into the water , boiled hal● a way , take it and strain it , and scum it , sweeten it and drink it . For the cough and consumpt●on of the lungs . Take Fox Lungs fresh killed , pull them from the Windepipes and the straines which hange by the same ; then wash the lungs in Sack or white wine l●●ewarm three or four times until they be clean from the blood , th●n dry them in a pot in an Oven after the ba●c● drawn forth , so well dried , beat them to powder . Take Anniseeds , Fennel seeds , Maiden hair● of each like quantity of weight to your Fox lungs , beat all these together to fine powder , and see the s●me well mingled ; take also a like weight of Liquorice , as the Fox lungs or som● deal more , and lay it in water fourteen hour● , first clean scraped and a little bruised , then seethe your Liquorice in the same water until half be consumed , and so strain the Liquor from the Liquorice , and with the liquor seeth as much fine Sugar beaten s●all as he weight of the receit amounteth unto , till it thick like a Syrup , then put to this Syrup as it cooleth , all your powder , well stir●ing and incorporating the same altogether , and so keep it for your use . P●ohatum est . Take the lungs of a Fox dryed , the juice of Liquerice , Maidenhair , Fennel-seed , of ●ach ● like four ounces , make it in Sugar sodden in water as much as will suffice , some make it with the juice of Myrts , and then it is comfortable for the stomack , this is a present remedy for a Consumption . For the Phlegm and Cough . Take an handful of Coltfoot , of Liquerice shaved and bruised two ounces , an handful of Maidenhair , of Anniseed three ounces L●t it be boiled in three pound of fou●tain ●r Spring water till half be consumed , strain it and then put into it three ounces of white Sugar . Give thereof five spoonfuls for the space of eight dayes warmed . For a Consumption . Take Syrup of Limons half dram . Syrup of Coltsfoot Syrup of Hyssop , alike one ounce . Syrup of Liquerice one ounce . Floris Sulphuris half a scruple . Spirit of the seed of Fennel , four drops , and mix it all together . For the Consumption . Take a handful of Rosemary tops , a handful of red Sage , a handful of Horehound , a handful of Plantaine leaves , a handful of Hyssope , a handful of winter Savory , a pint of English hony , a pint of runing water , half a pound of blew Figs , half a pound of Raisins of the Sun , a stick of Liquerice , boil all these in a new pipkin , with a cover to it , cut them small , and put them into the pipkin , and let it boil softly un●il it be half consumed , then take and strain it through a cloth very well , then give the party four spoonfuls morning and evening . Another excellent for the same . Take a quarter of pure red Rosewater , put it in a pewter platter or bason , set it over a Chasfing dish of coales , take clean Anniseeds , and bruise them a little in a Mortar , put thereof into your Rosewater a good handful , and put also of sliced Liquerice , bruised and tore in 〈◊〉 three or four stick , and as much of Par 〈◊〉 roots , the pith taken out , bruised , and sliced 〈◊〉 put therein , then last put in a good spoon●●● of the tender crops of Hys●ope , so let them 〈◊〉 from a quart to a pint , still bruising them 〈◊〉 a spoon as they boil , and when it is ●●fficient boiled , strain it into a glass , and take ●●ereof warm in the evening a pretty draught , 〈◊〉 two hours after , and before meat fast two 〈◊〉 , use this , it hath done wonders . &c. ●he Sides , Remedies for their distempers . ●eu●isie , A thing most certain to remedy the greatest pleurisie possible . TAke the delicatest Apple , that may be had , make an hole therein , pull out the 〈◊〉 , if it may be , not breaking the Apple , 〈◊〉 which hole put in Olibanū of the best the ●●antity of three or four grains , and cover the 〈◊〉 of the Apple , then put the Apple into 〈◊〉 embers , there to soken till it be tender but it must not burn , ) then break the apple , 〈◊〉 the Olibanum into four or five pieces , and give it , the patient to eat , and forthwith 〈◊〉 Impostume of the pleurisie breaketh , and 〈◊〉 patient recovereth Pro certo oyl of scor●ons anoynted often to the griefs vatet ●wrod● . See that you apply withal thin Cakes made with the said oyl , and the fleying 〈◊〉 dryest hot , one after another , one at once and anointing the grief , before any cake 〈◊〉 laid on with the said oyl hot , and thus the 〈◊〉 cakes oyl and hot ashes breaketh the Impostume of the Pleurisie . For to cure an I●postume , which groweth in the 〈◊〉 side of the ribes of the side , when no other Me●ic●●● will cure the same . Take Pipins , and bruse them , and stray● the juice thereof , to the quantity of a prett● draught , and put thereto a dram of the juice 〈◊〉 the herb called bearfoot , and give it to th● grieved to drink , and it shall presently hel● him . Another good Medicine . Take Aqua vitae and Capons grease , of eac● of them a prety quantity and boil them together : then take a little black wool , and 〈◊〉 it therein and lay it hot as may be suffered to the stomack of the party grieved and it will ease him very spedily . To destroy an Impostume and an● swelling . Take the roots of Hollihock , sod till they be very soft and the water halfe consumed and more , then put into the same water the flower of Linseed , fenugreck , a like much , seethe it until the water doe rope , then put the said ●ollihock roots to it being well pounded , and add a handfull of barly meal , and fry them all ●ith boars grease , and if you will , you may ●dd sheepes suet , apply it hot , Probatum est . A Cat●plasme . Take the flowers of Camomil , Melilote of ●ach one handful , of the leaves of Rue , Mar●row , Nepthe , of each one pugil , of the seeds 〈◊〉 Annise two drams , of the Laurel berries ●hree ounces , boil it moderately , pound it , 〈◊〉 asmuch ho●y as is sufficient and apply it . Another . Stamp , Mallowes roots well sodden , then 〈◊〉 butter , hony , and pigeons dung very well ●ixt , et fiet . For the stitch . Anoint the place with oil of Melilot , and ap●ly Melilot plaister to the place , upon a piece of Leather , and change it once a week . An experienced good Medicine for a pleurisie . Take Brooklime , sheeps suet and a little fair ●unning water , and fry them together in a fry●ng pan , and make a plaister thereof and lay it ●he side of the patient ▪ and it will draw forth ●ll the corruption ; This hath been proved . The Heart , Remedies for its Distempers . Remedies for weakness and feebleness of the heart . GIve him that hath a feeble heart and ready to saint , either for fever or extream hea● the w●ight of a French crown of Trochisk of Camhire , with wine of Pomegranates and lay upon his left side Limon dipped in water of roses and vineger ; In stead of these Tr●hisks , ye may use a Electuary called Diamargariton frigidum , every morning a lozenge . And it is good to give him for the same feeblenes conserve of Roses , violets , water lilies mingled together , and after to drink water of Sorrel , and to smell Roses , water lilies , rose-water and vineger . Other whiles and most often debility of heart chanceth of a cold and drie cause , and is without fever with great fear and heaviness , the remedy whereof is this . Take an Electuary called Diamoschum and use every morning a Lozeng ▪ and drink after it a lit●le good wine or Bugloss water , and anoint the brest with oil of Spikenard , Moreover use once in a week before meat the weight of half a crown of good triackle , or Mithridate so it be well tempered with a little white wine and with a few maces . For beating or trembling of the heart . If it be without offence ; Take two drams 〈◊〉 the third part of Elect. de gemmis , then 〈◊〉 two or three ounces of Bugloss and ●awme mixed together ▪ For the same . It is good to drink every morning three ●●nces of water of Bugloss , wherein hath ●een sodden cloves . And it is good to drink in a Morning four ●unces of Julep made of half a pound of ●awm water and three ounces of Sugar . For the same . It it good to drink every morning 3. ounces 〈◊〉 water of Bugloss wherein hath been sodden ●oves ; And it is good to drink in a morning 〈◊〉 ounces of Ju●ep made of half a pound of ●arm water , and three ounces of Sugar . The ●onfection of Diajacinthy is singular and ex●●llent for trembling of the heart , but it is for ●oble men , not for poor folk . ●or ach at the heart which are commonly a knot of worms . Take unset leeks one handful chopped small ●●d frie it with butter and bay salt , and lay it 〈◊〉 the stomack upon a napkin . Take a pinte of white wine , English liquerice 〈◊〉 sugar , boil it together in a pot close stoped take it fasting● To help a mad body . Take the Flowers of Rose-mary , of Burrag● and of the roots of Buglosse of each a pound Sa●●ron two drams , of Quinces four ounces , 〈◊〉 the best white wine a quart , mix them together , let them stand a day , put them over th● head fifteen days in an Horsmixon the mou●● of the glass not covered quite , then distil it Then take of it first and last a dram at a tim● It is a precious secret , it helpeth the tre●bling of the heart . For them that swound or are faint-hearted . Take Rosemary , Sage , Betony , and Marjerom of each an handful , seethe them in a gallo● of fair water till a quart be consumed , the● take away the herbs , and put to the said wate● a pinte of good hony , then scum it well , the● put in an ounce of Staechades tied in a fair linnen cloth , Let it seethe a little , then tak● out the Staechades , and add an ounce of Cinnamon , three quarters of an ounce of Nutmeggs , and asmuch in Ginger in powder , drink it warm thrice every day six or seven dayes , ●●fiet : A potion for sainting . Take of the confection of Alchermes two drams , of garden blew violet water and excellent red rose water of each two ounces , and Syrup of violets two ounces and an half , and Syrup of Lymons one ounce ▪ mingle them well together and take hereof four or five spoonfuls at a time when you see eause or when you please . The Stomack , Remedies for all pains of the stomack . For weakness of the Stomack . TAke Pilulae Stomachiae two or three hours before meat , more or lesse according to 〈◊〉 quantitie of the fulness of the stomack , 〈◊〉 after give him every morning , two hours 〈◊〉 ore meat , and one hour after supper , at every me a Lozenge of an Electuary called Diaga 〈◊〉 ga , or another called Diacinimum which 〈◊〉 consume ventosities and with their com●●●table heat , drive away the cold and windy ●●mplexion of the stomack . For windiness of the stomack . Take in a morning two hours before meat a ●●zenge of Aromaticum rosat . and if ye have 〈◊〉 aching stomack , and cold , take every morn 〈◊〉 a Lozenge of Dianis● , or Diacinimum , and drink after it a spoonful of wine . A present remedy for pain and ach in the stomack . Maiden-hair , bruised , plaistered and laid to 〈◊〉 stomack sanat . To help the pains of the stomack a rare secret . Take every night last three drams of 〈◊〉 . For a windie and cold stomack . Take Aromaticum Garyophillat . one ounce . Electuar de aromatibus , one ounce● Et Diattrion piperion , one ounce . Mix it together and take it first and last ● the quantity of three Nut k●rnels . For pain of the stomack . Take two drams of Diacinna●on of Dianist , 〈◊〉 Diagalanga , and drink it with a little goo● wine an hour or two before meat , drink a little Castor with good wine . Another . Drink two hours before meat three or 〈◊〉 ounces of the decoction of Mintes , Anni●● seeds , cummin and fine frankincense . Also drink an Electuary ca●led Arcu●aticum whereof receive one Lozenge every m●rnin● fasting . To comfort the stomack after vomiting . It is good to give unto the patient ever● morning an ounce of Syrup of wormwood , 〈◊〉 Mintes ; instead of which it is convenient 〈◊〉 take a Lozenge as Azromaticum rosatum , or Di●galanga . For the same . Take evening and morning three hours before meat two Cloves in powder with a spoon●●l of the Juice of mintes , or half a spoonful 〈◊〉 Rue dried with a little wine Also it is good to take powder of Cloves , 〈◊〉 d lignum aloes to the weight of a crown with 〈◊〉 ine , two hours before meat . ●n excellent purgation to avoid choler for men of all ages . Take half an ounce of Cassia newly drawn ▪ dram of good Rubarb infused a night in wa 〈◊〉 of Endive with a little spikenard an● an ●unce of Syrup of violets , mix all these things ●ith three ounces of Ptisan , or whay and ●●rink it warm . A Medicine for winde in the stomack . Take a spoonful of hony , and two spoon●●ls of rosewater , and set them upon a Chaffing 〈◊〉 sh of coales , and as the scum ariseth take it ●ith a feather till be clear . Then take it off ●●e fire , then take a groa●s weight of long ●epper , asmuch of white , asmuch of black ●●d asmuch of cummin seed , asmuch of ginger ●●d beat all together in a Mortar not very 〈◊〉 all and put them into a box ; Then put in 〈◊〉 ony and rosewater unto them , and mix them ●ogether with a knife , and eat them after din●er , asmuch as a pease , and you may keep it as ●●ng as you will , and ever as it dryeth , put ●hereto more hony clarified with rose water . To clear the stomack ▪ Take stale Ale and boil it , and put it two branches of Hyssop to boil with it , and drin● first and last . A notable sauce to procure an appetite in them whic● be brought low to get them a stomack . Take Vine leaves and stamp them , a●● strain them and put in Sugar to the juice , a●● Cinnamon powder with Sippets of manche● boil them as sorrel sops , eat them with chicken or what you will. It is excellent 〈◊〉 a fever or other sicknesses . To make Pulvis ducis out of Master Cogans Caj 〈◊〉 of the we●kness of the stomack . pag. 194. Pulvis Ducis as he saith is usually ●●de of on ounce of Sugar , and one ounce of Cinnamo● finely powdred both , and then mixed togegether ; And this Pulvis Ducis being mingled the quantitie of one dram with half a pint o● Aqua vitae , well tempered together , and thr●● pints of rosewater , and so let run twice o● thrice through an Hyppocrates bagg , an● thereof take oft-times in the week one spoonful in the morning fasting especially in winte● time is excellent good for a bad stomack of cold cause . A drink for a bad stomack . Brew Beer or Ale , and when you tunne i● before it work take a pound of wormwood and asmuch of the roots of red docks , the pi 〈◊〉 taken out and washed , and put them in a bag● with a stone to make it sink , and hang the drink and drink it in the morning fast 〈◊〉 g and at four of the clock in the after●●on . Probatum . Another for the stomack ▪ ●●ke cakes like apple cakes , or Pasties in 〈◊〉 or May , and fill them full of wormwood , 〈◊〉 bake them hard ; the paste must be of ●eat meal undrest , and brew a stand of strong 〈◊〉 beer , And when it 's turned and given 〈◊〉 e ●urging , ●ak●●he ●akes when they be 〈◊〉 d , and cut them into quarters , and put ●●em into the barrel , and stop it up close , and ●hen it 's settled and clear , drink a bowl full draught in the morning fasting , and so use 〈◊〉 heat in the stomack which maketh the throa● sore . ●●ke an handful of Columbine Leaves , and a ●●ndfull of Cuarrnts , boyl them in a pin●e of ●●w milk , then take out the Currants and the ●eaves , and shred them together , And eat ●●e Currants and the leaves , and then sup the ●ilk as hot as you can . The Liver , Remedies for its dis●empers . Against stopping of the Liver , called opila●i● DRink every morning the Syrup of Oxy●● sqyllitick , wi●● half a d●augh● o● mo 〈◊〉 of the decoction of the roots of Small● Fennel and Parsely . Another for stopping of the Liver . Take Venice Turpentine to the quantity a bean , and put it into a spoon until it doe m 〈◊〉 and then put there to a li●●le white sugar , 〈◊〉 let them eat of it every day fasting . Take a good ha●dful of iver wort t●● groweth upon stones , and another of fumito●● with as much hearts tongue , and drink the every day twice . The liver of an hare dryed good for all diseases of the Liver , also for t●● heat of the Liver seethe Barberries in whe●● and drink them . Remedy . If it come of gross blood , give the patie● Medicins that do pierce and are su●til , as is wi●● of Pome-granates , Srup of Endive , with t●● decoction of Cicers ; Then let him blood 〈◊〉 the Liver vein , and everymorning eat a L●●zeng of Triasan●ali . Sometime the said opilation cometh of ●●bundance of som● humour viscou● , co●d and 〈◊〉 egmatick stopping the veins of the ●iver , ●●d then the Urine as clear as water , and then ●●e patient must use the Syrup above written ● viz. ) Oxymel scylliticum . A Iulep for heat of the Liver . Take half a pound of rose water , one quar●●r of wa●er of Endive , and five ounces of ●●gar , make a Julep , of which you shall drink ●●sting a good draught , And if he will needs ●rink between meals , Let it be mingled with ●●o parts of the wa●er of the w●ll , and if ye ●●ill have it more cooling a●d unto it two ●unces of vin●ger , or the juice of Pomegra●ate . In stead of the said medicine , too cost●● for poor folk , you may make b●les of half ●n ounce of Cassia , and three drams of the ●lectuary de succo rosarum and eat it three ●ours after midnight , and steep it , and so drink ●● , mix the said boles with whay , or E●dive ●ater and drink it at five in the morning , but ●eep not after it . A drink to cool the Liver . Take an ounce of Sena Alexandrina , a far●hing worth of Anniseeds , and a sarthing worth ●f Liquerice , and a dram of Rubarbe de Spain , ●nd make a powder of the s●me , with half an ●unce of Polypodie of the oak , when the ●owder is fine , boil it in three pints of white ●ine , before you do put it in , make ready ●hree roots , that 's a Fennel root , a parsly root , a Mallow root washed fair and clean , bruise these three roots and boil them in white wine , from three pintes to a pinte upon a still fire , and be s●re to stir it about , and let not the flame nor smoak come to it . This purgeth the Liver , and spleen , then strain it through a clean cloth and drink in the morning fasting , in the second day of M or the first day of Sagittari●s , And when ye drink it , take a brown toste and wet it in vineger and sm●ll to it , & fiet . A good r●c●ipt for the d●opsie . Take the salt of Wormwood three daies i● a moneth , a spoonful at a time , and you shall feel the dropsie water fall into your leggs , every time you may take it away by setting your leggs up to the knees in hot water . To purge dropsie water abu●dantly , for the shedding o● nature called Gonorrhaaea , verbatim , out of Master Cogan , Pag. 5. in Flower deluce . Take a new laid Egg , pouring out the white , put into the yelk so much of the root of Flower deluce , as was of the white after , set the same Egg into the Embers , which being sufficiently warmed sup off fasting in the morning ; And the patient shall after send forth a●u●dance of water , and so be eased of the dropsie . Or else you may take a dram or two o● the dry root made into powder and drunk in w●ay clarified , ●or its good also to p●r●e the dropsie water ; And if you put a little Cinna●on to the juice of Flowe●-deluce in the ●●g yelk its a very good medicine for the ●●dding of nature as hath been often proved . For the Dropsie or Tympany . Take the flower of Dane wort and of the ●●●ves , and distill them in a stillatory , and ●●●nk four or five spoonful at a time with the 〈◊〉 er of Herb grace ; in six or seven spoonfuls 〈◊〉 white wine , one spoonful of the water of ●●●b grace will serve ; This is the excellentest ●●dicine one can give , for this will void the 〈◊〉 er out of the belly by usage . Prob●t . by 〈◊〉 er for which propertie of daneworte Gerards Herball . The Gall. Against diseases of the Gall. He gall is placed in the hollowness of the Liver to receive the superfluity of cho 〈◊〉 and to send it to the bowels to be avoid 〈◊〉 ●ith the grosse excrements to the intent to 〈◊〉 se the blood of the said choler ; To the 〈◊〉 ch cometh opilations in the parties about 〈◊〉 he liver , or beneath it , in it self n●xt the 〈◊〉 els , causing great pain , by reason whereof 〈◊〉 choler turneth again into the liver , and 〈◊〉 e is mingled with the blood , and spread 〈◊〉 ad into the veines of all the body , and 〈◊〉 deth a disease named Iaundise , Ictiritia . If the Jaundise happen in an Ague befo 〈◊〉 the seventh day . It is great danger of his li●e but if it app●ar on the sixth day , being a da● judicial or critick of the ●gu . , o● after , it is very good sign . And th●n ye must succo● Nature with refreshing and di●●sting the ch●●ler with Syrup of violets given in the mor●●ing , Syrup of Endive with wat●r of Cicho 〈◊〉 Aft●r this purge choler , and then give hi● a Lozenge of Triasand●l with Ru●arbe ev●●● morning , two hours before meat , and d 〈◊〉 a little water of Endive , and Cichory afore 〈◊〉 said Lozenge . Moreover it is good to hath the Liver , 〈◊〉 wash the patients eyes with vineger , and 〈◊〉 mans milk , an● drink a Ptisan made of b 〈◊〉 I querice , prunes and roots of Fennel . 〈◊〉 if when the fever is past the Jau●dize ta 〈◊〉 still , the patient must drink water of 〈◊〉 r●ll and fennel , with the Syrup of oxysa●●h 〈◊〉 composit . Jaundise sometimes cometh witho●● a fever , and may be healed thus , drink ev 〈◊〉 morning four ounces of the decoction of Ho 〈◊〉 hound made in white wine ; Ye may let 〈◊〉 drink seven , or eight dayes together in 〈◊〉 morning a good dra●ght of the decoction Politrichon or maid●nhair . The decoction of woodbin●e , or the water of it distilled a common still is a soveraign medicine ●●r said disease . Another singu●ar Remedie . Take cowes milk , and white wine of 〈◊〉 a pinte , and distill them in a still , keep 〈◊〉 water a moneth , and then give it the 〈◊〉 ●hree ounces in the morning two hours before ●●at , and likewise after supper when he go●th to bed . A ●●medy for the Iaundise and strangury and dyssury and straitness of breath , and to break the stone in the bladder . A●ian●hes otherwise called Gallitricum in Eng●ish Maidenhair , or maidenweed ( the leav●s ●re i●e Coliander ) sodden in pure water , or in ●ine , and therewith make a Syrup with Sugar ●nd when ye seethe it , put in the root ●f Fennel , march the branches and leaves of 〈◊〉 ●me or Borwo●t and give it with wi●e , ●nd thou shalt see the marvellous cures in ●hese dis●as●s . A perfect help of the black Iaundise . The powder of shell snayles eaten , and ●runken killeth the black Jaundise pro certo . For the yellow Iaundise . Take one handful of Chickweed , and stamp 〈◊〉 and strain it into a draught of Ale and use 〈◊〉 three dayes fasting , and last . Probat . The Spleen . For dis e●ses of the Spleen . IN oppilations caused of a hot humour● must give the pati●●t four or five m●rnin● fasting Syrup of Endive water , and Heart● tongue , then a purgation made thus . A ●urgation to avoid Melancho●y . Take an ounce of Succo Rosarum , and thr●● ounces of the decoction of the roots of C●●●parus and Har●stongue and ●ake a d●ink , t●● which ye may minister in a good day to tak● purgations for Melancholy . Drink Sy●up of Staechados or Heartstongue● or oxym●l diureticum w●th water of the d●coction of H●●●stongue , E●ithyme , s●allag● roots , parcely root● , Tamariscus and mintes ●r else on●ly with the decoction of hear●s tong●e , and roots , of Capers ▪ And the● after purge from such Melancholy hum●● with an ounce of Diaca●holicon , and tw● drams of Dia●ena ▪ dissolved in three ounce of the said decoction or water of wormwood or Heartstongue ; And aft●r this ye must anoin● the side of the spleen with oil of ●lies , o● of Dill , or anoint the said side with Dialthe● . An expe●t medicine for all diseases of the spleen . Take the leaves and cods ●f Sena , the bark● of an Ash tree , scraped and cut , Maidenhair Hartstongue and Liquerice , seethe them all i● clear whay , and after they be strained drink of it twice or thrice till he be amended . For the spleen that is great and aking . Take the barke of the clefts of ●he ash , a●d cleanse them ▪ and bruise them well in a mor●a● and seethe them well in white wine from a pottle to a quart , and of that liquo● milk warm ; d●ink at morning and at evening the quant●ty of seven spoonfuls and thou shalt be whole . For diseases o● the Spleen . Ye must give Syrups and purgations , a● is ●for●said , and to be let blood of the vein Sal●ar●lla , and after dive●s times to apply Ven●oses upon the spleen without sca●●●y●ng ▪ A●●●rward ye must lay ●n it a lift w●t in good ●ineger ▪ an keep it there so long as he●t re●aineth in the said lift , and warm it three or ●our times , Afterward anoint the sple●n with Dial●hea and so continue four or five dayes , and other four or five dayes lay upon the plaister made of two ●unces of gum Armo●iack diss●lved in vineger and sp●ead upon Leather ; And if by the aforesaid t●ings the patient be not eased , the Doctors of Physick ●a● that he must receive the Medicines again ●t the least once every moneth for half a y●ar ●ogether . An approved Medicine for the Spleen . Eat Capers and drink after them the water ●n a smiths cole trough , sanat pro certo . An approved Medicine to take away an ag●● though a Quartain . Take of Bay-salt a spoonfull , of the blackest sope asmuch ; pepper finely beaten , n●ng●e those in the yelk of an new laid Egg , adding thereto of Aqua vitae with some raisins of the sun stoned , with a spoonfull of red Sage chopped small , apply it plasterwise to the wrests before the fit . For the Spleen . Doctor Butler of Cambridge did use to prescribe ten raisins o● the fun , torrified o● parched upon a clean Tyle stone by the fire , until they did swell and then to be eaten fasting . A diet drink for the Liver and Spleen . Take a handfull of red Dock roots , and make them clean , and a handfull of Tamarisk , boil them together in a quart of clear posset Ale , and drink it morning fasting , and after walk or use some other exercise for one hour or more . Doctor Simons Medicine proved both for the Ag●● and Quartane . Take Southernwood and minse it small , and put sallet oil into a sawcer and put the herb to it and let it be an hour or two in it , then let them simper a little upon the fire , then take it and anoint the wrests and soles of the feet and the nape of the neck and down between the should●rs , and this must be done before the ●it comes , in three times doing they shall be ●hole . For the Fever . Take a pinte of stale ale o● Malmesey and ●oil in it powder of Sage and powder of ●inger , and drink it a little before the shak●ng . For the Quartan proved by Doctor Simons . ●a●e a red d●ck root and slice it and lay it i●●almesy four and twenty houres and drink it ●very day fasting . For the Ague . Take a posset made of milk and clarified ●ith a good deal of Camomil that the stren●th ●ay be in the posset ale , and then let the sick ●ri●k of it . An approved Medicine for the Ague . ●ake three spoonfuls of Aqua composita , and six ●●oonfuls of Malmesey and put ther● to a quan●●t● of long pepper beaten and asmuch g●aines , 〈◊〉 it as you would d●es a cup of ale with ●●nger a●d Nu●meg , and when the co●● is upon ▪ ●●e sick , give him a good draught to drink ▪ . For a fever quartan . Take a handfull of Maydenhair , and choice Mirrhe one ounce , drink with water , and in the same water mix a little Triacle , and give to the patient with a fasting stomack , and so continue , and he shall be certainly cured . For the Ague . Take a handfull of Rue , a ●ed onion : be●● them small together with the glare of an Egge , and lay it to the wrist . An approved medicine to take away an Agu● ▪ Take of bay-salt a spoonful , of the blackest sope asmuch , pepper finely beaten , mingle these in the yelk of a new laid egge , adding thereto of Aqua vitae with some raisin● of the sun stoned , with a spoonfull of red 〈◊〉 chopped small ; Apply it plasterwise two houres before the fit . For a burning fever , a medicine approved ●●ue . Take six spoonfulls of fair running water and put it into a fair glass or other vessel , an● put thereto one spoonful of bay salt 〈◊〉 picked from filth , and let the salt melt 〈◊〉 the said water , then put to it a pretty quantity of Saffron finely beaten , and let the patient drink thereof in the beginning of his hear● and it will lay the heat , and in short spac● drive away the fever , and the sooner if th● siek be made soluble or loose bellyed ; and thi● approved to be true . Another for a burning fever . Take a handful of C●llendine , a handful of bay salt , an hard ●gge , and a raw egge , a r●sted onion , and a raw oni●n stamped altogether , and make two plasters , and binde them to the soles of your feet , and with two plasters you shall have remedy . A medicine to precure sleep in a fever . Take of the seeds of white p●ppie two spoonfuls , of the white seeds of L●ttice being t●e best one spoonful , make them into powder and drink it going to bed in a draught of clarified M●ce ale warm , and it will cause quiet sleep ; the ordinary use is two small spoonfuls to bedward . Probat . For the fever in Angine , and for bloody matter . Seeth parsly in white milk , and p●t the ●ot milk to cold butter , and it will be a posset , you must use that posset ale first and last a week together , It cu●eth also such as ●ake bloody water . To make a breath to cool one in a fever . Ta●e fair water , and put th●reto French barly , boyl until the wat●r be red , th●n pour the red water from it , and put into barly the hot water , some Liquorice , some cooling herb , as Violet leaves , and strawbe●ry leaves , and put in some Lettice seeds , and let it boil until the barly be very so●t , then strayn the barly from it , and let it cool , and when it 's cold , put in some vinegar and sugar , and so drink it : you must put in your vinegar and Sugar as you drink it . For an Ague of long continuance . Take of Se●a two ounces , of Polypody o● the oak half an ounce , Bay-berries half an ou●ce , of Fenel seeds half an ounce , of Aniseeds half an ounce , of Liquerice half an ounce , one red Dock root the pith taken ou● , of scurvy grass one handful , and a half , bruise all this together in a mortar , then put them in a Linnen bag and hang them in a gallon of n●w ale three dayes , then drink thereof near a pint at eight in the morning fasting , and at four in the afternoon till all be out . A remedy to cure the new Ague and to cleanse the stomack by vomit . Take a dram of pure Toba●co and open the the Lea● , if it be in roul , and st●ep the leaves of the said dram all night in half a pinte o● white wine , then strayn it and drink it next your heart , and ●ast two hours after , and you shal have you● stomack well purged and cleansed of Phlegm and choler . This will our Eng●●sh garden Tobacco do . Probatum also either steeped green but especially the dry Leaves of it , as with esseth Mr. Parkinsons Herbal . For an Ague if it be given before the first fit . Take Dandelion , stamp and strayn it , and ou● Triacle or Mithridate to the juice , and drink it on your good dayes two or three dayes as your good dayes do fall out , and it will h●lp , for it hath been proved many ●imes . An excellent plaster to put away the Ague fit , either Quotidian or tertian . Take a good spoonful of Bay salt ▪ asmuch ●rankincense bruised both so small as you can and put to them the bigne●s of an ●gge of the root of white Briony , and half an handful of Smalledge , let the Briony and Smalledge be both pounded together , and put with them your bay salt and Frankincense , and lay it to both your wrest● of your arms a hand breadth , so cold as may be two hours before the course of your fit ▪ being spread a good thickne●● on two fai● clothes . Let it be unremoved twentie four hours , then renew it ; This helped a dozen at one time in my Lord Harringtous house . A plaster to put away the new Ague . Take the middle bark of a walnut tree well steep●d in rose vin●gar , th●n stamp it with a spo●nful of bay salt , and one spoonful of Olibanum , and lay it on a cloth , spread well and thick to the left hand wrest le●in● it ly there four and twenty hours . Probatum . What to give one in the fever or Ague ▪ Give them one dram of Theriaca Andromac●● mix it with one ounce of Conserves of Red roses , and with dragon water , or water of Cardu●● Benedictus two ounces , with one ounce of Syrup of Limons , and take of this mixture one spoonful in your extremity at a time . Le● blod , if need require , the sixth day of you● sickness , in the Hepatica vein six or seve● ounces . For a tertian Ague , a soveraign drink proved . Take vervine , and Mouseare , and Camomil one handful , boyl them in a quart of Ale to a pint , and strayn it into a pot , and when your cold fit is upon your , drink a good draught of it , and in two drinkings it will help . Prebatum . For an ague . Juice of Wormwood and sugar , doth help the ague in short time . A special medicine for the Ague . Drink at the coming of the cold fit the distilled wat●r of Germander and it helpeth surely . To cure a fever . Take spring water , and boyl it either in silver or other clean skillet , or in a pewter pot set in hot water , and let it onely boil and no more , and then cool it , And let the patient make it his drink untill the fever be gone , and if the party have a choice palate , put in a little white sugarcandy to take away the taste of the water . A diet drink for the Scorbutum or scurvy , and to put away the malum habitum corporis . Pr●batum . Take seven gallons of good middle ale wort and put it into a pan , with seven handfus of Scurvy grass , or for want thereof take three handfuls of pepper , three handfuls of water Cresses , and three handfulls of Brooklime , boyl these , being fair washed and pulled in pieces , in the water until six gallons remain , then order it as you would order beer , and tunne it up in a barrel having ready a fine linnen bag , wherein put a stone or plum with three ounces of Sena and one ounce of fine Rubarbe cut in small slices , with the powder of grains , long pepper , anniseeds , fennel seeds , and Liquorice scraped and bruised flat , one half ounce of spicknard and galingal vera beaten small , one two ounces of the wood and rinde of pure sassafras , half an ounce or one ounce , if the wood be not v●ry good , cut in smal pieces , then sow them all in the bag , and fasten a long double strong thread to the bagge , and hang it so in the barrel near the tunning hole , see that it touch not the bottom by two inches , fasten the thread to the top of the barrel , then put barme to your said ale , and after purging , stop it up close , and after three dayes s●tling drink continually of this drink , and no other so long as it lasteth , and ●at to your breakfast and supper pottage made of water Cresses and brooklime made with veal or mutton , and eat what good meat you best like , see it be rabbe● , Capon , Mutton , or Ve●●l d●y rosted , continue this diet twenty dayes or so long as your drink lasteth good , and this by God● grace will recover your health and abate the swelling of the ●p●een , and cure perfectly the scorbutum or Lassitudo in man or woman . The signs of this disease which comes of Melancholy , are certain s●eckles appearing on the hand the armes and legs , which will go away suddenly and come again , the teeth are as it were eaten with cankers about the gums , apt to bleed and imp●stume , & they wax loose , a weariness of the whole body and werin●ss of the Leggs , with a swelling in them towards night , and the stomack decreaseth by little and little , and the patient , if he have not help in time , falleth into a dropsie or consumption . A good drink to cleanse the blood . Take water Cresses four hands Is , Brooklime two handfuls scurvy g●ass , half a peck , sena two ounces . Rubarb an ounce and a hal● , Liquerice an ounce , sweet fennel seeds two ounces , he mi●dle ba●k or ● barb●ry t●ee an ounce , new wort three ga●lo●s , Bruis● all that is to be bruised , Cut the Bubarb in thin slices and cut the Herbs small , and put all together into a bag made o bou●el Cl●ath , and let it hang in the d●ink five dayes before you give it to the party , and then cause him to take it every morning fasting , and about the clock ●n the afternoon . This drink is good against the scurvy , whosoever takes this drink spring and fall ▪ needs no other Medicine . A very good drink against the scurvy , Take yellow Dock roots finely sliced , Horsradish roots bruised small , of each a pound and a half , Succory roots their piths taken ●ut four ounces , Egrimony and fun●itory of each four handfuls , water cresses six handfuls , Scurvy grass a peck , ginger bruised one ounce ▪ Nutmegs one ounce and half , Anniseeds and ●assafras r●ots of each one ounce , wash and pick and dry the herbs with a clothe , stamp them altogether in a stone Mortar , and wring ●ut the juice and put the Herbs after they are ●trayned with the r●st of the simples into a ●ag made of bowtel clothe , and hang them in ● Vessel of five gallons of new ale , and put in the ju●ce that was strained out of the Herbs , ●nd let it stand four or five dayes , and then drink every morning fasting and every even●ng half a pinte at a time , and if the party please let him make new drink thereof some ●ime in the day . To make a laxative beer of scurvy grass taught by Mr. Doctor Butler unto the Lady Finch , which takes away the swelling of the egs and stomack , ad makes to sleep well . Take Fennel and Partly roots wash it , scrape ●t and slice it , and the piths taken out , alike four ounces , green asparagus roots , whole fo● ounces , steep all this twenty four hours in quart of White wine and mix them with half 〈◊〉 pound of scurvy leaves , clean picked wate● Cresses , brooklime , Egrimony each 〈◊〉 drams , wrap all these leaves and roots in ● cloath , and lay them in a pye of thick rye past● made without butter , and bake them tw● hours in an oven , after cut open the pye and le● the Herbs and roots cool , bruise the roots and Herbs with the inside of the rye pye in a mortar , take Sa●saparilla sliced in the midst , c● short and bruised , Polypodium , Sena Alex. bruised a little three ounces , of Rubarb thin slice● one half ounce , of sweet fēnel & Carroway seed● of each one ounce , white fennel seeds bruise● one half ounce ▪ Liquerice scraped and thin sliced one ounce mix all these ingredients together , and put them into a bag , run them 〈◊〉 in two gallons and a half of beer , let the● work together for the first day , and as they work , let one squeeze the juce out of the ba● twice , and t●ice the second day , let the ba● hang continually in the drink by a thread to the bung , then stop the vessel close . When 〈◊〉 dayes old , drink three quarters of a pint ●● once two hours before dinner , and two hours before supper , use to eat the sprigs of Asparagus in a sallet often times or the roots boyled 〈◊〉 aforesaid in white wine and water . A Medicine for a surfet . Take a handful of Wormwood , an handful of Sage , an handful of Centory , a handful o● Mintes and seethe them in a quart of Ale , or beer , and drink it blood warm in the morning fasting . The Bowels . Diseases of the Bowel● . THe Colick and Iliaca passin come oftentimes both from one cause , that 's to say of the opilation of the bowels , and are diseases very eager and sharp , and almost importable of pain , whereof many times followeth defection of the strength with variety of medicines , ye ought incontinent to help them First when the said pains come by stopping of the belly , you must give him a mollificative Cl●ster made of the decoction of Mallowes , Violets , beers , anniseed and Fenugreek , with Cassia and common hony and oil olive , and afterward the Herbs of the said Clyster bruised ▪ and fryed ●ayed hot betwixt two linnen Clothes , and applyed to the belly , but if the pain cease not give him a suppository long enough made of hony and Sal gem . For the winde Co●ick . If it come through windiness , and then the pain is changeable and moving from place to place , and is known also by the rumbling which is a noise in the bowels , with griping ●nd great pain . A suppository for the winde Colick . Take a dram of Rue in fine powder , and half a d●am of cun min dried and powdred , and with hony scummed make a suppository . A plaster . Take two handfuls of rue in fine powder , mirthe and Cummin powdred of each half ● ounce ; four yelks of Eggs and make two plasters with honey , and lay the one at night and the other in the morning upon the belly . Water of Camomil or a decoction of the ●ame drunken is good . Also a dried Acorn i● powder and given to drink in white wine is very good . To cure a rupture in the belly . Take the root of male comphry ground into powder , one d●am of Polypodium of the oak asmuch of the root thereof , of white daysie mor●s asmuch ; And asmuch of the root o● Osmund which g●oweth in brooks all beaten into fine powder , mingle them together , and give the same to the patient to drink the space of nine dayes every morning , together with four spoonfuls of Malmesey , all this while let the patient wear the iron hoop with the ●russe and leave off the trusse until three weeks a●ter he is perfectly whole . For the Fundament coming out . Take Aloes , Mirrbe ana . one ounce , terend● terantur subtiliter and cribrentur , And anoi●t the Fundament with the oil of Almonds , and lay of t●is powder th●r●●p●n , and wit● a skarlet ●●ot● hot put up the fun●ament : this used will h●lp with Gods g●ace . ●o a mans Fundament when it comes out ● true Medicine . Take red nettles and stamp them well , and put them into an ear●hen p●t and pu● to them a portion of wine and seethe it well and give it the patient to d●ink . A special good Medicine proved to heal a rupture or broken man , Probat . First pu●ge him with easie purg●tions and let him keep good and straight diet ●●ll ●he matter be up within his body . Then take the juice of Polypodie of the oak , of daysies , comp●ry , Avens and Be●ony , in the winter , take the juice of the root● and all of each one handful , stamp them , and strain them without other Liqu●r : And put the same juice into a quart of stale Ale , and drink a quantitie thereof evening and morning blood warm for nine dayes , keeping good diet , and sure trussing ; you may put Sugar candy to it if you will , Probat . Against ruptures or burstings . Take the Herb and root of Cranesbill dry it , make it into very fine powd●r , and give one spoonful every morning fasting , & every night when he goeth to bed in red wine , or claret wine , for xxi . dayes together . It cureth miraculously , but in aged persons to mix with it the powder of red s●ails , those that that are without shells dried in an oven , This medicine never faileth although the rupture be great and of continuance . It likewise profiteth much those that are wounded in their bodies , The decoction of the herbs made with wine , prevaileth mightily in healing inward wounds ; All this hath been well proved . If ye know the pain of the belly cometh through winde , apply upon it a great ventose , without incision , for by that means the pain will surely go away or diminish : If not it sheweth that it is caused of some other humor as Phlegm or choler . A purgation for Col●ck coming of Phlegm . Take five drams of Diaphaenicon , three ounces of Wormwood water , and make a drink , the which received fasting four or five hours before meat is very profitable . For pain of the Colick coming of Choler . If the said pain come of choler which is known by the application of hot things , the pain increaseth , ye must make a Clyster of violets , or give him half an ounce of succo rosarum with Ptisan , Endive water , or wine . And the next morning let him drink a Ptisan of the decoction of prunes and violet Flowers , and anoint the belly with oil of violets , or wet a linnen cloth in cold water , and lay it thereupon , and if the pain ●●me of cold ye must anoint his belly with of bayes and goose grease . For the winde Colick . ●t is good to drink the Syrup of Elecam●● , & to wear a plaister upon the belly made ●●ony , Wormwood and Aloes , Pilulae Co●● are very good for the said disease , especi●●● when the Cl●ster doth not suffice to ●ge the cause of the same . Also Diamuscum 〈◊〉 Diacinnamum , are very good Electuaries , if ●ake one of them a Lozenge fasting 2 hours ●ore meat ; Likewise it is good to take ●hridate with a little white wine , or with decoction of Camomile four or five hours 〈◊〉 dinner , if his belly be naturally lax , or ● by some suppository or Clyster . 〈◊〉 Back and Reins , The Remedies of their distempers . A purgation for Choler coming of Phlegm . ●●ke five drams of Diaphaenicon , three ounces Wormwood water , and make a drink , the ●●ch received fasting four or five hours afore ●t is very profitable . ●scour , c●eanse and cool the reins of the Back ▪ ●ake half a pound of brown Sugar candy , and one pint of Endive water , and anothe● pint of red rose water , boil all th●se togethe● from a quart to a pint , and until it come to thick Syrup , which then put into a fair g●as● and keep it to thy use . This Syrup cleanseth the Reins and cook●● the heat th●reof , It must be taken fasti●● chiefly and last towa●ds bed , yet it may be use as occasion s●rveth . For a pain in the back . Take a quart of w●ite wine , and a quar● of running water , Then take of the cr●p , 〈◊〉 R●semary asmuch as both the ha●ds can cla●● seethe them till half be consu●ed , t●en tak● Sugar g●ains , as ye think good , and drink 〈◊〉 first and last . For ache in the back . Take a good onion or two and rost the● in the Embers , then stamp them and stra●● out the juice , and mix it with asmuch Malme● as juice , and drink th●reof blood warm fir●● and last , Probat . Another . Take Egrimony , and Mugwort both leav●● and roots , and stamp them small , then ming● them with good Dears su●t , then smear 〈◊〉 anoint the place therewith very warm , and ●●ter binde it up . A good ointment for the back and restorative for the same . Take the mosel of a Hart or Stagge , and make powder of it , and boil it in white wine with Bursa Pastoris , knot grasse , plantain and Comphry , and when it s well boiled , strain it and let it cool , and it will be a Jelly , And if you will eat of it , put to it Sugar , Cinnamon and Saffron , for its a great restorative so eaten , also with the Jelly aforesaid , anoint a weak back on either side the back bone , and chafe it well in , but do not anoint the back bone with the hand , use it thrice a week to bedward till you be well , Probat . For the weakness of the small of the back . Take one handful of Baulme , one handful of Clarie , wash them not , they must be gathered in the heat of the day , dry them in an oven and make them into power , the powder will be green , if it be done right , then lay a new layed egg into the fire , Let it be not half rosted , then put into it asmuch of the powder as will lie upon the point of a broad knife , and so eat it . A powder to knit and restore nature well proved . Take the roots of Tormentil , the best of them are red when they are broken , take of the powder of these roots two parts and the third par● of fine Galingale in powder , and of the powder of red mintes asmuch as of the Galingale , and mingle them , and use of this powder in your broths , and meats , and Sawces . Pro Gonorrhaea . Take Aqu. Calendulae extractae ex foljis florum , et bibe singulis diebus Cochlearia tria & sanus evades . To restore a man that wasteth , and for soreness of the reins . Take sperma caeti and powder of mints and use to drink this with a spoonful of red rose● water and make it luke warm , the sperma caeti , will relent anon , for this is a soveraign Medic●ne . For heat in the back . Take the white of an Egg , a little red rose water , and a little Nutmeg , beat it well together and drink it mornings . It s an admirable thing to cool it . For feeble reins . Take Burre roots and stamp them , and boil th●m in stale Ale , and drink thereof at evening hot , and at morning cold . To preserve nature from wasting . Take acorns and steep them three dayes in wi●e vin●ger , and dry them , and let him drink the powder ; the cup is as good , if not better then the Acorn its self , so they may be both together . For the running of the reins . Take an handful of Cumphry , a handful of Clary , and so much of Mousear , boil them in a quart of red wine , with powder of Cinna●on , Saund●rs and Sugar , and drink a good ●raught of thi● fasting . For the running of the Reins . Take white wine , rosewater , Plantain ●ater of each alike much in Quantitie one ●●arter of a pint , two Nutmegs grated , two ●enny worth of Cinnamon pounded , and as●uch of Bolearmony as a Nut beaten ●inal , the ●hite of an Egg beaten to oil and put toge●●er , and for three dayes use it not , but every 〈◊〉 shake it together in a glass , and then take ● morning and evening , provided that you 〈◊〉 a Syring now and then , either with white ●ne or else rose water , together or several , ●nd this is a special remedy for the running of 〈◊〉 reins often times proved . To knit a broken Vein . One Master Atkinson having a broken vein his back could not be cured by any Doctor , 〈◊〉 home to die ; having a continued issue of 〈◊〉 The Person of the parish advised him take a spoonful of the juice of Pla●tain ●ing , which he did three or four times and was cured and is well , and verifies this in J●ly , 1652. For the help of the disease called the French pox . Take two peny worth of white wine and 〈◊〉 peny worth of honey , one peny worth o● Ro●h a●lame , these three sorts to be boiled to●●ther , and the same to be placed where 〈◊〉 gri●f doth lie or most offend . A Diet drink ●o cure Lues venerea or any desper●● disease in mans bodie . Take seven gallons of spring water in ●rom p●t , and put into it Sar●aparilla flic● and bruised three ounce● , set it on the 〈◊〉 and let it infuse or boil very gently two hou●● th●n p●t into it f●ur ounces of chosen 〈◊〉 leaves and cods , and half an ounce of 〈◊〉 beaten to powder and half an ounce Stychad●s , and asmuch of Epithymum , of cho●●● liqu●rice scraped , sliced and bruised flat t● ou●ces , of Camomile flowers one o●nce , 〈◊〉 them into a pot and let them boil all together one hour or more , then take it from the 〈◊〉 ●●d strain it into an earthen pot , and 〈◊〉 and till it be cold then pure it and 〈◊〉 bottles and drink thereof morning and e●●ing , a reasonable good draught . A● morbum Gallihidropicum & cetera . Acci , e vini albi pounds 96 alias gallons ▪ 〈◊〉 , lib. ss gy●yrrhiz . iib. 2. Sea● 〈◊〉 , ●ib . ● . Cert●ci● guiaci lib. 2. Colo●●● one ounce , coque in balneo Mariae per 24. horas , i● non ●●aporet , & exprime , Colaturae ad Mit●ridatum optimum , one ounce , per du●s dies , bibat ●●antum potest & nihil comedat per quatu●r 〈◊〉 , postea comedat semel in die & postea comedat 〈◊〉 in die . Perficitur cura in duodecem diebus . Pain of the reins is called Nephretica passio . And cometh of some stone or gravel , and it is most like unto the Colick in cu●e , but in ●ourses they be clean contrary , ●or the Colick beginneth of the lower pa●ts on the right s●de and goeth up to the higher parts on the 〈◊〉 side o● the belly , and it lieth rather more ●●rward then backward , but Ne●h●etica Passio beginneth contrariwise above descending downward , and ever lieth more toward the back ; A●so Nephretica is pain●uller a sore meat , and the Colick is more grievous after . And ofte● the Colick chanceth suddenly but Neph●●tica contrary , for commonly it cometh by little and little , and evermore before one shall fe●l pain of the back with difficultie of urine , Item there is more difference , for the Colick sheweth dry●ess as it were coloured , but Nephretica is clear and white like water , afterward waxeth thick and then appeareth in the bottom of the v●ssel , like red sand or gravel . Remedy ●or pain of the reins . You must use things aperitive to cause you to make water , but afore ye ought to loose the belly in taking an ounce of Cassia , an hour before meat : but if your belly be hard or bou●d you must take a Clyster before you take the said Cassia . In stead thereof you may take Cowes milk , with two yelks of Eggs in manner of a Clyster , the Clyster must be great in quantitie . Drink water of Pellitory , of Cresses or of roots aperitive , the which waters are good to purge the gravel and stone . Likewise a very good Electuary , for the ●●me Philantropos , or Lithontripon , if one take ● dram or two after operation of a Clyster of Ca●sia , or a pill of ante Cibum and after to drink one of the s●id waters or else a little white wine warmed . If ye will make a Julep , take water o●●intes and of Ba●m of each half a pound , Sugar a quartern and make a Julep of the which one may drink evening and morning after mea● a dra●ght . Every morning is good to take a Lozenge of the Elect. that followeth . A nob●e E●ectuary for the fluxe . Take powder of Diagalanga a dram and a half , of red corall and Masticke , of each a scruple , Tr●chiskes of Terra s●gillata half a d●am the barkes of Citrons confite and quinces , of each one three drames , sugar dissolved in water of Mintes four ounces , make an Electuary . O●ls of Wormewood , Mint and of Narde and Masticke are very holsom to anoynt withall the belly and the stomack for the said flux , And the things declared of the flux Lienteria be very good in this case taking ever after meat a morsel of Marmalade . Red wine is very good in this flux to drink at meat with the water of a smith , and likewise all spices are good in this case . Medicines to restrain the flux of what cause s●ever it be . Take the Peisel of an hart and dry it into powder , and drink it , the water of Oakbuds , or the very acorns dryed and made in powder , and drunk in ●ed wine , is very good ▪ Remedie f●r the flux humoral , called Diarhaea . The said flux ought not to be restrained a sore the fourteenth day , i● nature be not v●ry much infe●●led , And sometime it cometh of hot causes , as of color , and then the patient must drink be●ore his meat Syrup of Ribes , Syrup of roses or syrup of Quinces , and very smithes water . After ye have purged the principal matter o● the disease the second Intention shall be by and by to stop the said Issue . To stop the said flux . Take trochiskes of white Amber and make them in powder , and give a dram every morning , and anon after drink an ounce or two o● plantain water . Instead of those Trochi●kes he may make a powder of Sanguis draconis , Bole armony , white amber , and red coral , drinking one dram with plantain water , as is aforesaid . Another Medicine to stanch the said flux . Take two ounces of old conserve of Roses , of the seed of plantain two drams , Sanguis draconis , Bole armony , of every one a dram and a half , white Cortal and red one dram , make a confection with Syrup of Mirtles and give it to drink morning and evening two houres afore meat at every time ●he quantity ●● a mean chesnut . An Irish Medicine to stay any flux . Take a handful of Sage , chop it small and put thereto the yelks of eggs , and fry them with as little butter as may be , and eat them as hot as you can , and drink not of 4 hours , and in four dayes after it helpeth . For the b●oody flux . Take ●owder of Comphry , and make tosts of wheat bread , and put them in red wine , a●d powder of Cinnamon therewith , and also eat it alone . To cure the bloody flux . Take of Rubard grated one ounce , harts-horn burnt and made into powder half a dram , mix them with Conserves of red Roses , of the last year and make thereof two or three boles , and let him take it at once , this scoureth away the cause of the flux and bindeth him presently after . To cu●e any dangerous flux which is ●f ●orce to bring a man in danger of a consumption . Take fine wheat flour boulted finely , and tye it in a linnen cloath of the bigness of two eggs ; and boyl it in a pottle of running water , with a handful of mother of time , wh●n it is half boyled away , then take up the flour whhich will be hard , and in looking upon the flour you must take of a skim which will be on it , then take some of the said flour and thicken a quantity of new milk , boyled as a thin flour meat , and drink it as ye see cause until you have recovered strength . This will recover a man of the bloody flux , even when he is t●ought past help , and also to rost an egge stone hard , and ●lit it and lay it hot to the fundament , stayeth any monstrous flux , and to wear napkins hot , and to keep them as hot as one can well endure to the navel and fundament , shi●ting them as they grow cold , is excellent in th●s case . For the bloody flux . Womans milk drunk nine dayes togethe●●●sting , cureth the bloody flux in any : Another for the same . Note that the powder of Misselden of the oak given in red wine , helpeth that Flux , ●●hatum . A sure experiment to cure the bloody flux , when a man avoideth as it were black gobbets of flesh . Take Cumphry , Knotgrass , sheppards purse , Cinqufoil , Plantain , Ribwort , strawberry leaves , one handful , the middle rinde of a black thorn , & of cinramon one half ounce broken in small pieces , boyl all these in a pot of spring water , with a wheat bread crust unto a quart , and clarifie it , and put nine spoonfuls of wine vinegar unto it with sugar , and make a Iulep , drink thereof morning and evening , not drinking after of two hours . Probatum . The Bladder , Remedies , for its Distempers . A medicine for the stone . Take grommel seed , pa●sley seed , red nettle Seed and saxi●rage all these made in powder by even portions , or else take the Juice of al● these Herbes , and of Lettuce and endive of all juices alike much and strain it through a Cloath and set● it in a vessel on the fire , And take halfe so much of honey , as of the Juices and cast them all together and seeth them till they be thick , and keep it safe as Treasure , for this is a gracious Electuary for the stone , Of the cure of the stone in the Reines and bladder . To break the stone , Take the kernells that are within sloes and drie them on a tilestone , then make of them a powder by it selfe , After that take the roots of Alisander , parsly , parietary and Hollihocke , of every one alike much and seethe them all in white wine or in the broth of Chickens , then strain them out into a clean vessel , and when ye drink of it adde asmuch of the said powder , as ye think convenient , half a silver spoonful or more , for without doubt it hath great effect in bringing out the gravel . Another expert medicine . There groweth in the galls of some open a certain yellow stone , sometimes , in bignes of a Wallnut somewhat long and brittle , if ye take that stone and make of it a powder , and eat it in your pot●age , the weight of one scruple , or more according to your strength , It is a singular Medicine for them that cannot pi●s for stopping of the conduites ; Another singu●ar Medicine . Take the seed of Smalledge , parsly , Lo●vage vage , and Saxifrage , the roots of Philipendula , cherry stones , gromel seed and broom seed , of every one alike much , make them in fine powder , and when ye be diseased of the stone , eat of this powder a spoonful at once in pottage or broth of Chickins , and eat nothing after in two or three hours . A goodly syrup to mundifie the reins . Take the broth of a young chicken sodden till the bones fall assunder three pound , Melon seed a little bruised an ounce , parcely roots and Alisander roots three ounces , Damask prunes , Sebesten of each six in number , great raisins half an ounce , clean Liquerice ●o drams , water of Borage , endive and hops of each three drams , and with sufficient white sugar boyl them all unto the consumption of half and mor● and afterward strain them and make a goodly syrup . This is a thing of excellent operation and an high secret in mundifying the reins , and keep right diet , the dose of it is one Cyath or a little cupfull in the morning early and sleep after it a little , if yee would have the foresaid Syrup to purge more choler then put in a dram of fine Rubarb with a liter cassia . A powder for the stone and Colick or either of them . Imprimis Carawayseeds two ounces . Gromel seeds two ounces . Anniseeds two ounces . Rubarb two ounces . Liquerice four ounces . Parsl● seeds two ounces . Fenn●l seeds two ounces , dryed in an oven , Elecampana roots dryed as the Rubarb , else neither of them will beat to powder , bruise all these very small and Put to them asmuch sugar as the quantity of them all and searce them through a sieve , then every morning take an heaped spoonful and put in your broth or what you like best . If you cannot away with the Gromel , put the more into of the other seeds , for that doth more prevail either against the stone or Colick . This receipt hath often been proved to be good either for the stone or Colick . Another for the stone and to break it . Take ripe elder berries and distil then , and drink the water with sugar and it shall break and come out in one night , Probatum . Some four ounces of the water will serve at a time . For the stone which letteth a man to make water , Take Southernwood stamp it small and temper it with small Ale and use to drink it every morning fasting and it shall break the stone . When you have used this drink eight or nine times together , then put a little Galbanum into the end of your yard and that will draw out the stone . An oyntment for the back if the stone come painfully from you . Take red dock roots and May butter and beat them together in a morter very well and fry a little in a fryingpan and then strayn them and anoynt the back . A Pultis to cause the stone to slip when it s broken . Make a Pultis of oatmeal , and white wine vinegar , and after its made put to it a convenient quantity of Aqua composita , and apply it to the place where you feel the stone to lie , and it will cause the stone to slip forward or downward . A medicine to avoid the stone in the bladder . Take a pinte of white wine , and put it in a pan and boil it , and put thereto asmuch powd●r of Nutmegs , and drink it with Ale evening and morning , and you shall be whole , Probat . For the stone . Take Coliander seed , Parsley seed , Broom seed , Allexander seed , the seed of Asnen keyes , Hasel nut keyes , red bramble berries , Ivy berries , of each of them alike quantitie , and dry them , & beat them to fine powder altogether and searce them fine , Let the partie make a posser of white wine as clear as may be , and put in asmuch of this powder as will go into an hasel nutshel and take it three or four mornings together fasting , and if you please you may seethe your powder in your posset drink and so take it , probat . Also the Syrup of Althea commonly called the Syrup of Mallowes , and put in posset drink , and drink it and it will cause water presently , Probat . A Soveraign Medicine for them that cannot pisse , well proved by the Lady of Northumberland . Take Alexander seeds and Parsly seed of each alike much , and beat them t●gether in a Mortar , and seethe it in Malmesey , and seethe withall unset time , and parsly Leaves and seethe it from a pottle to a quart , and strain it , drink it warm . To make one make water presently . Take the inner skin , or pill o● the Gizem ●f a Dove , dry it to powder , and give it to drink with white wine , I think the skin of one Gizern is scarce enough . To procure a man to pisse well . Take the kernels of Ash keyes dryed and made into fine powder , and drink a scruple of the powder fasting in seven spoonfuls of white wine warm . To procure urine that is stopped . Take Borrage roo●s mundified and sliced , and boil them in clarified posset Ale , made with Ale and white wine , and drink a good draught thereof with a little Sugar at any time in your infirmity . Probat . A special receipt to help sharpness of urine . Make Posset drink of a pint of milk , and a pint of Ale , then take three roots of Housleek , and pick the leaves , stamp and strain them , and put the juice into the posset drink , Let it boil a walm or two , then drink it warm at any time of the day morning and evening , but not at meales , and as oft as you think good . An Injection for burning of urine . Take of fountain water four pound . Passul ▪ exacinat . five ounces , foliorum Plan-taginis five handful : foliorum fragariae , Poligoni , rosarum one pulgil , quatuor seminum frigid . majorum mundatorum one ounce , Aluminis three ounces , boil them and add two pound of the decoction Mellis rosati colati , six ounces , I doubt the Allume is of the most for smarting , which if it be , somewhat les●e may be put in next the Mel rosarum . I think the lesse to be with the most , but that is a good wholsome , cleansing , healing and mitigating thing , so that there can be no hurt with it , but the waste of it . A powder for the heat of urine . Take Seminis Portulac● one ounce , Endivi● Seminis , Lactucae , Scariolae , acetosae , one half dram , Seminum communium frigidor ▪ majorum one ounce , Papaveris albi , half one ounce , Sacchari ad duplum , f●at tra●ea ; And a little before dinner and supper eat a spoonful of this powder for this purpose , but if the patient have a shaking ague withall then the coldness of the powder is apt to draw on the 〈◊〉 and to make his fits come often as hath been proved . F●r them which make very foul or red water . Take the juice of Ribwort , and drink it warm with Ale once or twice a day , also for man that pisseth blood seethe garlick in water till two parts be wasted , and let him drink ●f that water and he shall be whole . To provoke urine and a asswage the belly . Dry Pellitory into powder , and drink a ●●oonful of the powder in white wine first and ●ast , and it shall asswage you , you may take ●esl● sometimes , as now and then half a spoonful with a Messe of pottage or broth . A receipt for the stone . Drink the distilled water of bean f●owers at ●●l times when you feel heat in your back , ●hich will bring away all gravell and loose ●ones , it s not good to use it too often , lest ●● should break the stones too fast . ● good Medicine for one that cannot pisse by reason of the stone . Take Snayls that carry shells , a good hand●● , lay them in the fire , and they will creep ●ur of their shells , then take the shels and beat ●hem to powder and let the party drink the ●owder in some posset ale , or such like drink . For the stone . Take white Saxifrage roots , Parsly , Pierstone , the Kernels of Ashen keyes , of each an handful , of Ringus roots two handful● , bruise them well in a Mortar , and then boil them with si● gallons of Ale or beerwort so long as wort is usually boiled , then put all into a v●ssel , and when it shall be stale enough drink every morning next your heart half an ale pint . This being very often or every day taken , you shal● never be troubled with the stone , though you had been much troubled with it before . A receipt for the stone used by Sir Trever Williams . Take the quantity of a Walnut of the best Leaven and half so much of bay salt , put them together in a pinte of milk and stir them with a spoon until they dissolve ; Then let them stand covered all night , then strain it , and drink it in the morning , fast one hour after and for that space keep your self walking . To prevent the stone . Take a peny pot worth of white wine , and put into it the quantity of a small nut of the finest castle sope scraped very small , and then warm it a little by the fire , and then drink it , and walk after it one hour , take this two dayes in a week , or in a moneth as you finde your self by your water . To make a water for the stone . In the Moneth of May , or in the beginning of June , when oxen go to grasse , you shall take of their dung not too fr●sh , nor too dry , which you shall distill fair and softly , that it may not smell of th● smoke , into some vessel ▪ of glass . Then take two or three Radish roots cut into small pieces , and put the radishes so cut into a vial and fill it with greek or good white wine , or good strong Malmesey , letting it stand in the sun close stopt all one day , and one might ; And then take one part of that wine , and two parts of the water of ox dung , half a pinte of Strawberry water , three or four drops of Lymons juice or Citrous juice , and let there be of all half a glassful or somewhat more , into the which you shall put a piece of Sugar to taste it withall , which Medicine must be given in the morning and the patient must walk after it , you must also incorporate inh●s water this powder following , or else this Medicine is of small effect . The powder for the stone : Take the seeds of blew violets or march violets , and the seeds of common Burrs with their ●ittle seed and all , or ripe burrs , put them to dry in a oven , for else it will be hard to stamp them ●o powder , then stamp them with their seed . ●his done take a quick hare and strangle her ●hat no drop of blood be lost , with a strong ●ord , put him so whole or in pieces into an ●●arthen pot close stopped , the feet , head , guts , skin and all , and so let the pot in a 〈◊〉 that the Hare may be burned to powder , and then stamp your Hare with your other two powders of Burre and violets , and dry oaken leaves well beaten to powder four ounces , of dry Saxifrage or of Sampier one pound beaten to powder , bay-berries five ounces Let all these things be well beaten to powder , sisted and well mingled together . Give unto the patient so much as will lie upon a groat , making him to drink it to his breakfast in the morning fasting , in white wine . And let him do this o●t-times , It s the most exquis●test thing in the world : And although both new as ●ell as old Physicians have very well travelled for this disease of the stone and Strangury , yet this is the best and soveraignest thing that can be given to a Christian man. Both the water going before , and this powder must be applyed as one medicine , so it seemeth that this powder may be taken either in white wine , or in the aforesaid water , or in white wine mingled with the said water , or in the said water without any white wine , which is thought to be the best , the said water being accounted so precious for this purpose , and of purpose distilled for this use as appeareth in the end of the receipt of the said water . Note Mr. Louth saith , that the very blood 〈◊〉 the Hare dried to powder & drunk with white wine is excellent for the stone , and in red wine for womens diseases for the superflui●● of the flowers , Probat . For the stone in the back , bladder , Kidnies and stomack . Take the roots of Philipendula , that 's to say the round knots thereof , gather them after Lamma● and grate them and take it in Ale , or white wine . The cold diureticks are the best for the stone , when diureticks are to be used for it or f●r any other obstructions of the Kidnies which are the four cold seeds , the greater , Semen Alkakengi , radix graminis & acetosae . And therefore is cited Valeseus who saith that nothing is more excellent for the stone then Vinum Alkakengi or the distilled water thereof , and to use the wine in winter , and the water in summer , the branches and fruit of Alkakengi being in equal portions mixed and then bruised and then put into the wine , which must be used when the effect cometh from a cold cause , And the reason is that the hot diureticks , which are wont to be used against the stone do increase the hot distemperature engendring the stone ; And therefore what good the said hot diureticks do one day , they do hurt another . And the cold diureticks are not onely good for the present evil but do also resist the efficient cause and do stay the generation of the said stone . Thus much out of Valeseus as aforesaid , Whereby I gather that in a hot cause the water of the said Alkakengi is best and fittest and to use the wine and ale , for he prescribeth the win● when the effect proceedeth from ● cold cause , and also the wine in winter , and the water in summer , which observe , whether th● stone may proceed of a cold cause , obstructions of slyme may , th●refore for the stone the water is likely to do best , the wine in winter may be good as he sai●h , and for s●ime the wine may be good or better , if cold slime wi●hout biting heat , but it seemeth the coldness which he Commend●th i● the coldness of the diuerticks ; and if the ●ffect do pr●ce●d f●om a cold , then the wine may do well ●r b●st wi●h it . Als● Mr. ●ogan in his chap●e● of the p●eservati●● 〈◊〉 cu●● of the stone in the kidneys , and bladder , ●●th that the water of glamen or C●uchgras● with a little pure thin wine is a si●gula . M●dicine for that purpose , also he saith that win● of Alkakengi , is a good preservative , or the fruit condited with sugar . Thus much for the stone . The Womb , its remedies . For the flux of the w●mb . In all fluxes of the belly , cause the excrements to be duly searched , for if the disease be such , that the meat cometh forth , as it was received , or not half digested , the said Flux is called Lienteria , if great abundance of watery humours have their I●●●e below , the said Flux is named Diarhaea , which is as much to say as Flux humoral , and if blood or matter appear with the excrements in the sickness , then they call it dysenteria , which is a great disease and dangerous fo● to cure . Take the rindes of Mirabolane cirtin ba●e● ●●e dram , Rubarb a little dryed , half a dram , ●rup of quinces one ounce , water of plantain three ounces , mingl● altogether & let the pati●●t drink th●m , ●our hour●s before meat , and ●hen give him a Clyster Retentive made thus , ●ake oyl of roses or quinces , of mastick of ●ach ●e three ounces , ●ole a●moniack in powder a ●●ains , meddle alltogether & give it as a Clyst●● , here is to be noted that the Clyster : that ●e given to stop a Flux must be very little in ●uantity . Ye may heal the Flux dysenteria as the flux ●um●ral , and take afore your re●ast two d●ams ●f conserves of quinces , and he ought to drink ●●ter wherein hath been quenched gads of ●eel , ye must avoyd diversitie of meats . A purgation for the flux humora● . Take two drams of Mirabolanes dryed on tile , half a scruple ●f Agarick in trochisk , half ● ounce of Syrup , of Mintes , or two ounces of ●●ater of bawm , and make a potion to be re●ived three or four hours afore meat . For the suffocation of the matrice . The matrice in a woman oftentimes mounteth ●wa●ds the mid●●ffe and the stomack with in●●lerable pain & is called suffocation , because 〈◊〉 it is choaked , ov●rcharged with some evil ● superfluous matter , as by stopping of due ●g●tions or too much abstenence of Venus , ●hereby often chanceth shortness of breath , ●●in of the head , swooning , trembling of the ●●art , contraction of members , and otherwhiles ●●th without remedy . A drink for pain of the mother . Take one dram of Mithridate and dissolve in an ounce and a half of water of wormwoo● and give it her to drink afore she go to me● four hours . Another to provoke the flux of the Matrice . See the Marigolds , nept and savine in good al● and drink it with a good quantity of Saffr● and a little honey and sugar . Item fifteen bla● seeds of Piony drunken in wine with safir● purgeth the Matrice of humors , and other f●teen of the red seeds stancheth it again or a●other Flux of ●he mother . These He●bs a● good to purge the Matrice , Rue , Piony , Savin● Betony , nept , Valerian , Maydenhair , Hor● hound , Savary , Parsley , Gromel , Alisader , Marigolds , Smalledge and Time. The Terms or flowers , their R●●medies . F●r suppression or retaining of the flowers or M●●struus . If the blood be too gross and thick you mu● every month give her the syrup of sumito●● with the decoction of borage and bugloss a●● ●ther bath her self with fresh water hot . And ●hen she goeth out of the bath into the bed ●e must receive the afor●said Syrup and de●●tion of the Herb called Rubea tinctorum or ●●adder , s●dden in clear water . In stead of Sy●ps ye may take the very juice or decoction the Herbs . And if the womans blood be slimie , cold , ●nd Phlegmatick , then she must drink Syrup of ●●echados and of oxymel diuretick and after●●rds take the pills called Faetidae and of Aquae ●●rick , and every morning after she must ●●ke a dram of Trochiskes of M●rrhe with two ●●nces of the decoction of Iuniper berries ●d thereupon drink two ounces of water of ●●gwort . Moreover it is a proved & expert Medicine , ● give the first day of the new Moon a ●●im of powder made of Borax , which the●●ldsmiths do occupie , with asmuch Cinnamon ●●d a little water of smallage . It is good to help and provoke the said purtion by such things as open , which must be ●en at such time of the Moon as the said wo●●n were wont to have the same . ● the overflowing of the menstruus and for the retaining of the same . To provoke the termes a most expert ●●dicine , and secret . A certain herb called ●●ri●n , not that with co●s and stones in the ●●t , but that which hath a root like the hand ● man with fingers , and the root of one ●● drieth and groweth in the end of the ●●r , the other a green root ; Take three leaves , otherwise one or two , otherwise thre● green roots of that Herb dayly and give it fo● nine dayes in broth , or rosted or fryed without broth as you will and it shall eff●ct , an● give of the dry roots in the same and the● shall cease , &c. A most approved Experiment to provoke the Menstruiss . Take of tryphera magna the quantity of great Nut , and put to it the Sal gem the quantity of a filbird nut , let them be mixed an● tempered with white wine , or eat it with Rue● For the dropsie and to provoke the flowers a●● urine . Cantharides ( the head and other things t●ken away , ) burnt and brought to a powde● the dose is a dram with white Wine in th● evening , Probatum est . Item , a gum called Serapine , mixed with t●● juice of Savine or Centory , and it causeth a dea● childe to issue forth . To bring down womens termes . Bruise the roots of Celendine and wear the in your socks , next to your bare feet , and will cause them to break and come down wit● in four dayes or lesse in plentiful manner which then presently take away . A medicine for the green sickness and to cause●● flowers . Take Nep , unset Hyssop , Lavender Cotte● ●ngelica leaves , mother of time , French Mal●wes , Germander , Fetherfew , of each a good ●ndful , boil them in two gallons of spring ●ater to one gallon , then strain it , then put to two good sticks of Liquerice scraped and ●uised flat , and one pint of pure clarified ●●y , then boil it again four or five walmes ●●d drink thereof fasting and one hour before ●pper , and use exercise . A medicine to stop over much abundance of Flowers . Take Shepherds purse , knotgrass , and red ●changel , a little quantity , pound them a●der and not all together , then take the juice each of them , and put one spoonful of ●●e juice of every one of them into six spoon●●● of stale Ale , for Ale is better then Beer this case , and drink it of , and use this drink ●orning and evening . To make this Electuary , take red Coral in ●●e powder two ounces & a half , white Coral fine powder two ounces , Sanguis Draconis fine powder three ounces , put to it two ●●nces of conserve of red roses and mingle ●●em well together ; of this Electuary , first take ●●e quantity of three beanes morning and ●●ening to bedward , and within one quarter of hour after take of the drink aforesaid cold , warm will hinder the force of it , this is a ●●ble Electuary and drink in that case . For the red Flux in women . Take a dram of Persicum Philonium in a sufficient quantity of plantain water to carry down as a Vehiculum , which is the Physician● word to carry things down , drink this fasting and anoint the Navel and the belly about the Navel and all the back over with Vnguentum Comit●ssae , & make two plasters the one for th● belly about the Navel , and the other , for th● other for the whole back parts and appl● them thereto and wear them nights and day●● for a good while , you must take the Phy oniu● Persicum divers dayes together in manne● aforesaid for four or five dayes together and stay to see what good you finde , if you hav● not found it stay before , and if it be n●● stopped , then you must take it again and 〈◊〉 the ointment and plaster still until it sto● and if this will not help it and stop it , n●thing will do it , as one Master Ber●ington ●● confidently assure out of his own practise . For the whites proved . Take a pint of spring water and stone the● in half a pound of prunes and put ther● with them two spoonfuls of sugar , and ●● mornings together drink three or four spo●●fuls of the water , and fast an hour after . For rising of the M●ther . Take some knops of Amber otherwise led Succinum , and cast them upon a chaf● dish of coal● until they make a great smot●● and then hold your mouth open over chaffing dish and receive the fume 〈◊〉 as you can , and cast a good , linnen cloth ab● your head and face to keep in the fume that as little go by as may be . A specia medi●ine for the mother or winde or spleen which riseth about the heart . Take Fenugreek , Liquerice , Fennel seeds , Anniseeds , Alisander seeds , co●●ander seeds prepared , Parc●ly seed one ounce , and beat them together ; then take Cinnamon half an ounce and saffron one scruple and beat them to powder altogether , and temper with clarified hony or sugar making thereof an Electuary and eat of it morning and evening . Probat . A medicine for the whites and weakness of nature . Take the whites of four Eggs dryed and made into powder , two Nutmegs , ●he weight of six pence in Cinnamon , the weight of two pence in Mace , the weight of ten pence in ●ed Saunders make all these into fine powder and take of this powder asmuch as will lie on a six pence in a rear egg or with Muscadine or mace ale , and sometimes broath every morn●ng for a mone●hs space together ; for your di●t forb●ar milk , butter , roots , and Herbs , claret and w●ite wine , and especially pigeons flesh . To cure the Mother . Take Gr.ii. of Musk in conserve of Gilliflowers ●nd it must be taken inward , It will melt in ●our mouth . A good Medicine for one that feareth to misca● with childe . Take yarrow and stamp it and strain th● juice and three spoonfuls of new milk war● from the cow , mingle them together an● sweeten with sugar . To make a caudle to strengthen one that is with childe and is weak . Make a caudle with whites of Eggs and ● y●lks , and boil in it a stick of Cinnamon , whic● rose leaves , and white Archangel flowers , an● har●shorn ; boil all these together and so drin● it . To make a woman have a quick delivery and sma●● pain . Take leaves of Betony , stamp them an● strain them , or else make powder of them an● give the woman to drink in a little water . To cleanse the matrix after the Childbirth . Take a quart of Claret . Wine and burn i● and set it on the fire again , and as it boileth p●● into it 2. or 3. spoonful of Embers , then stra●● it from the ashes this do two or three time● then powder it with powder of Sugar and suc● Syrups as are fit for the womans body , if s●● be hot and costive , Syrup of Violets , but if s●● be Laxative not that but Syrup of cowslips , 〈◊〉 good to give her in broth oyl of sweet A●monds . To drive away the after pain of a woman . Take mother time , picked clean from the stalke and shred small , the quantity of a spoonful , and put to it asmuch salt as the quan●ity of a hasell Nut , and put it in a draught of broth or caudle and give it the Woman to drink immediately after shee 's delivered , the sooner the better , the Herbs must be raw . A medicine to fetch away a dead childs after burden . Take a handful or two of Mugwort stampt ●● chopt which you please , then take a quantity of barly meal and mingle it with a little fair water set over the fire , and boil till it be ●o thick to spread on a cloth , then put into it some barrowes grease asmuch as an Egg , and so 〈◊〉 and spread it on a cloth and lay it beneath the Navel of the woman and not above in any ●●●e , and assoon as it hath brought away an●●hing , take it away , for it maketh that way as ●●ng as it s on , and will bring away that which ●● should not bring , if it lie on after thats gone which you would have away . A present remedy for a woman that travaileth with childe . Take Hyssop , Vervine and Betony of each ●●e handful , stamp them well and temper ●hem with stale Ale , then strain it , and wring ●ut the juice and give a good draught thereof 〈◊〉 her to drink , and she shall be delivered with speed , and the childe saved and she both , fo●●ts proved . To deliver a woman of a dead childe . Take Camomil and give it in clear posse● drink , is good to ease t●e pain , colick or griping pain of the body , stamp it and strain it in● to white Wine , and give it a woman that hath a dead childe within her and it will cause he● presently to be delivered . The Gout . Remedies for the Gout . THe pain in the joynts of a mans body as in the hands and feet is generally calle● Arthritis or gout , which proceedeth sometime of debili●y of the sinewes being las●t and unable to consume the humours that continually Flow unto them . And for the most part they are derive● from the member Mandant , that is to say th● brain , for he is very grosse and engendret● every humour in himself , by reason whereo● much of the said humours are derived int● the Nuke and muscles of the back , and from thence they descend into the feet or to th● Hucklebone or else into the hands . Remedy . And since all the said kindes come or are caused of one beginning , and for the better expedition in that , we will be brief , ye shall first take away the superfluous moisture of the brain , which is the root and fountain of all the said diseases , and that ye may do four manner of wayes . The first observance is of diet inclining to dryness and to avoid all fulness of meat and drink , and not to sleep in any wise after meat . And ye must beware that ye eat no vaporous meats nor thin Wine , nor d●ink much after supper ; And if perchance the pain be very sharp it shall be wholsome to abstain from all kinds of wine , and ●o use himself to small drink which thing if he cannot do , let him drink Claret wine mixed with a good quantity of water . The second is to purge the brain once a moneth with the one half of Pills of Cochia ●nd another half of Pills of Assajareth and in ●ime of harvest and of summer with Pills 〈◊〉 quibus and Pil. imperial . Whereof ye shall give one dram the night before the full Moon , ●nd the day following ye may give him to eat little broth of Cicers , with a little quantity of raisins of the sun . The third is to repress ●he sumes that ascend into the brain after ●eat , which thing may be done by eating a ●●ttle dredge made of Aniseed and Coriander . The fourth is to perfume the brain with cer●ain things comfortative as for example thus . Take fine f●ankincense , Sandrach and Mastick , ●f every one an ounce , of Lignum Aloes a d●●m , make them all in grosse powder and perfum● therewith stupes made of Flax or o● Cotten and lay upon the head ; And when ye● have by this meanes well and duly comforted the brain and defended the original cause o● the said disease , ye shall proceed to take away the matter conjoynt that is descended into the sinevves and ye shall begin thus . First ye must preserve the body from in ● gendring of humours , in taking every morning next your heart a conserve made of Alcherine● and of Flowers of Rosemary mingled with ● little Nutmeg and Mastick , and if ye be 〈◊〉 povver , ye may drink a good draught o● Ipocras or other spiced drink after meat● , 〈◊〉 dinner and at supper . Secondly ye shall understand that whosoever doth intend to be holpen of the Gout , he must every year 〈◊〉 purged two times , prepa●ing fi●st the matte● to digestion with Syrup of Staecados and duobus radicibus with the one half of vvaters of Sage primeroses and Marjerom in manner of spiced ●ulep with Cinnamon , taken five continua● mornings , tvvo hours after ye eat any othe● meat , And after that ye must receive a dra●● of pills called Arth●eticae or Hormodactyl , or o● both together equal portions , or take half 〈◊〉 ounce , of Diacarthami tvvo hours after night and of Diaturbith , of every tvvo drams vvit● a little Syrup of Hyssop . The rest of the said curation , shall be accomplished with the applying of divers loca● remedies , whereof there be sundry sorts her● declared , ye ought to rub the place that is sor● with oyl of roses and a little vinegar , and after sprinkle upon the same , fine powder o● Myrtles . Another plaster also as hereafter followeth , A plaster for the gout . Take the Emplaster called Melilot , two ounces , of Populeon , an ounce and an half , red roses , myrtles and Flowers of Camomile , of every one a dram , make a plaster and lay upon the gouty ioynt . Another . Take oyl of roses , crums of bread , yelks of Eggs , and cowes milk with a little Saffron , seethe them a little together , afterward spread them upon clouts , and lay upon the sore . Another . Make Lye of the Ashes of Rosemary or of oak or of bean-stalks , and boyl it in sage , mol●in , prime rose , Camomile and Melilor , and receive the fume upon the sore place , or wet clouts in the said decoction , and lay them upon the pain . All the said Remedies are very good , to asswage the pain of the gout , after the which done , it is good to goe about the comforting of the joynts and sinews , and to that intent apply oyl of Camomile , and of Althea or Holihock , oyl of a Fox , oyl of earth wormes , oyl of primerose , turpentine , wherewithal or with one or two of them , ye may anoynt the sore place , and comfort both the joynts and sinewes marvellously : also this oyntment that followeth , is singular good for the same purpose . T●ke five or six handfuls of Walwort , and seethe them wel in wine , then strayn them and with a little wax , oil of spick , and Aqua vit● make an oyntment , wherewith ye must anoynt the place morning and evening every day . Medicines for the gout appropriate in all cases . Take Cowes dung and seethe it in sweet milk , and lay a plaster to the gout hot , a●so the yelks of eggs , womans milk , lins●ed and Saffron , altogether in a plaster swageth the diseases of the gout And if ye be disposed to break the skin , and so let the humors issue , as by such many one is eas●d ye shall make a plaster of b●ack sope and Aqua vitae , which will blister it with●ut any great pain . Also very old hard cheese cut and sodden in the broth , of a gamon of bacon , and afterward stamped with a little of the br●th and made in manner of a plaster , is a singular remedy for diseases of the gout , and was first practised by Galen the prince of all Physicians . A Medicine to ease the gout and to bring down any swelling in feet , leg , ●r arm . Take a quart of milk f●om the Cow and crum into it a peny white Loaf and put into 〈◊〉 asmuch Dears suet as a pullets egge , and boyl ●t to the thickness of a pultis , and spread it w●ll and thick on a cloath , so broad as will cover the g●ie and renew it once in twenty four hours , and if your pa●n cease not use it so as long again , and it will cure the grief and draw out streaks o● blood . This medicine cured one in such extremity and pain of the gout , when he continually crved , and could neither go nor ride ; and never grieved since so perfectly was he cured . For l●gs swollen of any manner of disease . Take pell●●ory and seethe it well in white Wine and wash the leg● in the water , and lay the Herbs about the L●gs plasterw●s● and it will asswage within five hours . P●obatum est . For the gout . Take half a peck of snails , a quart of bay salt , and put them in a bowl and bruise them together , then take them and put them in a bag , and let them drop in any thing so you preserve the oyl . To cure and ease the gout . Apply to the gouty place , a pultiss made of barly and brooklemp hot in the time of extremity and let it lye twenty four hours . A pultis of barly to asswage swelling in the legs to mo●lifie the hardness , Boil in a gallon of water , one quart of hulled barly very tender , and put therein a good Allume stone , and being tender , drain the water from it , and to bedward lay it on a cloth a good thickness and lay it over the swelling reasonable warm , leeting it lie twenty four hours , and u●e it three or four daye● togethe● Probat . For the Gout : Take Caro Costinum an ounce and dissolve 〈◊〉 in white wine , and drink it about half a pint and use the partie as after a purge , and th● effect is wrought by purging , approved by many Gent. A medicine for the Sciatica . For a man take the urine of a man child● and let it stand in some vessel for nine daye● and then separate the clear urine from th● thick , and put it into a vessel , and put to th● clear urine a good quantity of the juice 〈◊〉 Cullerage , male Culrage , which hath spotte● leaves of a black colour , and boil it togethe● till half be consumed , and it will be an oyntment , with which anoint the patient by th● fire , and he shall be cured , which hath been often tryed . And for a woman take the urine of a femal● childe , and of the ●uice of Culrage withou● spots and do as for the man. An experienced medicine for the Sciatica . Take Jvy , Mugwort , Wallwort and the Inner rinde of an Elder tree , and seethe them in fair water with a good quantity of salt , and bath the sore place well therewith three or four times a day for the space of nine dayes ●ogether , and doubtless this will cure it ▪ An excellent oil for an ache onely to be made in the moneth of May , oil of Rosemary Flowers . Take a thin glass of a pottle , and fill the glass ●ull of Rosemary Flowers very finely and purely picked , put no liquor at all thereto but the pure Flowers onely , and stop the glass very close that no air get therein , then set the said glas● in the sun against a wall out of the winde , and there let it stand all the said moneth of May ▪ In the end of May you shall ●ind the said Flowers dissolved into a very s●eet oil , which oil clarifie it into another glas●●rom the grounds ; And this said oil stop close and keep it diligently , for its an excellent and proved remedy , against any manner of ache in the Joynts or otherwise . A powder for the Sciatica . Take Betony Ce●taury one two ounces , Dit●anie , rue , one 6 ▪ ounce make all these into fine powder searced and kept in a box , the dose to be given is one dram in a draught of white Wine bedward to sleep , Probatum . A plaster f●r all aches and pains in any part of the body . Take a quarter of a pound of pure Rosen , and unwrought wax , Dears suet , or sheepes suet of equal quantity , melt them altogether , three or four spoonfuls of Sallet oyl , black sope of the bigness of a Wallnut , stir all together , take it from the fire , put in your Linnen first made fi● for the place grieved , then hang them on a string till it be cold . It will take away the pain and disease , use it to any par● of the body where th● pain is , whether in the joints , swellings , Sciatica , often proved upon my self ▪ I will not leave the use of it f●r gold . Childrens Diseases . The Head , Remedie●●or the Distempers of their Heads . For the apostume of the brain and swelling . IN which cases the childe cannot rest and is ever loath to have his head touched cryeth and vexeth it self as it were in a Phrensie . Remedy . Make a bath of Mallowes , Camomil and Lillies sodden with a sheepes head till the bones fall , and with a spunge or soft clouts all to bath the head of the childe , in a cold apostume with the broth hot as may be suffered , but in a hot matter , with the broth luke warm , or in the cooling and after the bath set on a plaster thus . Take Fenugreek , Camomil , wormwood , of every one a handful , seethe them in a close vessel till the third part be consumed , then stamp them in a mortar and stir them , to the which ye shall put of the same broth again enough to make a plaster wi●h a little bean flower , yelks of Eggs and Saffron , adding to them fresh butter or ducks grease , sufficient , and apply it ; in a cold matter let it lie a day but in a hot cause ye must remove it every six hours . For swelling of the head , Which cometh of a windie matter , which is manif●st to the sight by the swelling or puffing up , and pressed with the fing●r there remaineth a print , which is a sign of winde and viscous humours , ye shall heal it thus ; Take an hand●ul o● f●nnel , Smallach and di●l , and seethe them in water in a close vessel , afterward stamp them , and wi●h a little Cummin and oil of bitter Almonds make it up and lay it often to the child warm ; In default of oil of Almonds take goose grease adding a little vineger . And it is good to bathe the place with a s●ft cloth or a spunge in the broth of these Herbs . Rue , Time , Marioram Hyssop , Fennel , Dill , Cummin , Salintra , Mints , Radish roots , rocket , or some of them , ever taking heed that there drop not the Medicines in the babes eys , mouth or ears . For scales and ulcers in the Head ▪ If ye see the scales like shells of oisters , blac● and dry cleaving upon the ●kin one withi● another , ye may make a fomentation of ho● and moist herbs , as Fenugreck , Holihock , Bear● breech , Linseed and such other sodden , all 〈◊〉 some of them , in the broth of neats feet , an● so to bathe the scres , And after that apply 〈◊〉 soft plaster of the same Herbs with goose grease or butter , using this still till ye see th● scab removed : and then wash it with the juic● of Horehound , Smallach and Betony sodot● together in wine , and after the washing pu● upon it powder of Mirrhe , Aloes , and Frankincense , or hold his head over a chaffing dish 〈◊〉 coals wherein ye shall put frankincense an● Saunders in powder . But if ye see the scab very sore and matterie with great pain an● burning of the h●ad ye shall make an ointmen● to cool the matter thus . Take whi●e Lead and Litarge of each fiv● drams , lie made of the ashes of a vine thre● drams , oil of roses an ounce , wax an ounce melt the wax first then put to the oil , and li● with the rest , and in the end two yelkes o● Eggs , make an ointment and lay it to the head . This is the composition of Rasis . Another . Take Betony , groundsel , plantain , Fumitory and daysies , of every one like much stamp them , and mingle them with a pound of fresh swines grease , and let them stand closed in a moist place eight dayes to putrifie , then fry them in a pa● , and s●●ain them in a clean vessel and ye shall have a green ointment of singular operation for the sa●d disease and to qu●nch all unkinde heats of the body , also ye must use to shave the head , whatsoever things ye do lay unto it . If there do lack cleansing of the sores and the childe wounded , ye shall do well to make ointment of a little Turp●ntine , buls gall and hony and lay upon the sores . The juice of morrel , daysie leaves and groundsell fryed with grease and made in an ointment , cooleth all unkinde heats and p●stules of the head . Moreover the childs head may not be kept hot for that is sometimes the cause of this disease . Sometimes there breedeth in childrens heads as it were little warts or Knobbes somewhat hard and cannot be resolved by the said Medicines . An excellent remedy for warts or Knobbes of the head . Take Litarge and white lead of each a like quantity , of brimstone and quick silver quenched with spittle ▪ of each a less quantity , twice asmuch oil of Roses and a spoonful or two of vineger , mix them all together on a Marble till they be an oyntment and lay it on the head , and when it hath been dry an hour or two , wash it off with water wherein was sodden Marjerone Savory and Mintes , use it thus twice a day morning and evening till ye see it whole ▪ This thing is also good in the other kinde o● scales . Rhasis description . Anoint the forehead and temples of th● childe , with oil of vi●l●ts and vineger , putting a drop or two into the Nostrils , and if y●● can get any Syrup of Poppie give to the child● to lick , and then mak● a plaster of oil o● Saffron , lettuce and the juice of poppie , o● we● cloutes in it and lay it overthwart th● temples Also the seed● a●d the heads of Poppie ca●led Ches●uls stamped with R●sewa●er , an● mixt with with womans milk , and the whit● of an Eg● beaten altogether and made into ● plaster causeth the childe to receive his natural sleep . Also an ointment made of the seed of poppie and the heads one ounce , oil of Lettuc● and of Poppie of each two ounces , make a● ointment and use it . They that cannot get these oils may tak● the Herbs or juice of Lettuce , purslane , hous● leck and poppie and with womans milk , make a plaster and lay it to the forehead . Oil of Violets , of roses , of Nenuphar ar● good , and oil of Populeon , the broth of Mallowes sodden and the juice of water plantain . The cure of a palsie in a childe is not like to that in elder age , for the Sinnewes be very nesh and tender and they ought to have a much weaker medicine , evermore regarding the power of the sickness , and the vertue or ●ebilitie of the grieved patient . 〈◊〉 shal be good for the nurse to eat a Electuary made after this sort . Take mintes , Cinnamon , Cummin , rose leaves ▪ dried Mastick , fen●gr●ck , valerian Ameo● , dor●●ici zed●arii , clove● , Sa●●ders and lignum aloes , of ev●ry one a d●a● ▪ Mu●k half a dram , make an Electuary with clarified hony and let her eat it , and give the child● asmuch as half a nut every day to swallow . A p●aster . Take an ounce of wax and a dram of Euph●●bium at the Apothecaries , and temper it with oil olive on the fire , & make a cerecloth to comfort the back bone and si●ewes Take lie of ashes and seethe therein bay-berries and asmuch piony seeds in a close vessel to the third part , and wash the childe often with the sa●● . I●em , a bath of savory , Marjoram , time , Sage , Nepte , Smallage , and mintes or some of them is very good and wholsome , Also to rub the back of the childe and limbs with oil of Roses and spike mixt together warm and in stead of it ye may take oil of bayes . Of the Cramp or Spasmus . This disease is often seen among children and cometh very lightly , as of debility of the Nerves and cords , or else of grosse humours , that suffocate the same , the cure of which i● delared by Authors to be done by frictions and ointments that comfort the sinewes , and diss●lve t●e matter , as oil of Flower de luce and the roots of Piony ▪ ●tem . oil of Camomil , Fenugreck and Melilote , or the herbs sodden , Betony , wormwood , Vervine and time are exce●ding g●od to wash the childe in , I●em , the plaste● of Euphorbium written in the Cure of the Palsie . Of Starkness and stiffness of the Limbes . When a young child● is so taken with a cold I esteem it best to bath the body in luke warm water wherein hath been sodden Marj●ram and time , Hyssop , Sage , Mintes an● such other good and comfortable herb● , then to relieve it with meats of good nourishment according to the age and necessity , and if need be when ye see the limbs yet stark make an ointment after this form . Take a good handful of nettles and stamp them , then seethe them in oil to the third part in a double vessel , keep that ointment in a dry place , for it will last a great while and it is a singular remedy ●or the stiffness that cometh o● cold , and whoso anointeth his hands and f●et with it in the morning shall not be grieved with cold all the day after . The seeds of nettles gathered in Harvest and kept for the same intent , is exceeding good sodden in oil , or fryed with swines grease , which thing is also very good to heal the kibes of heel , called in Latine Perniones . When the cause cometh not by extream cold but of ●ome other affection of the sinewes and cords , i● best to make a bath or a fomentation of ●erbs that resolve and comfort the sinewes ●ith relaxation of grosse humours . The Eyes , Remedies for their Distempers in Children . ●●mours , and to open the pores , as by exampl● thus . Take Mallowes , Hollihock and dill of each a ●●ndful or two , seethe them in the water of ●eat●feet , or in the broth of flesh without 〈◊〉 , with a handful of bran and Cummin , in ●hich ye shall bath the childe as warm as he ●ay suffer , and if ye see necessity ▪ make a ●●aster of the same Herbs and lay it to the 〈◊〉 with a little goose grease , or ducks grease , it may be got , oil of Camomil , of Lilies and 〈◊〉 dill , clothes wet in the said decoction and 〈◊〉 about the members helpeth . Of blood ●●otten eyes and other infirmities . The cause is often too much crying , for the ●hich drop into the eye a little of the juice Morrel , otherwise called Morel , and to ●noint the forehead with the same , and if 〈◊〉 eye swell , to wet a cloth in the juice and 〈◊〉 white of Eggs , and lay it to the grief . 〈◊〉 the humour be clammish and tough and cleaveth to the corners of the eye , so that the childe cannot open them , af●er his sleep it shall be removed with the juice o● Housleek d●opped on the eye with a feather ▪ When the eye is bloodshot it is a singular remedy to put in the blood of a young p●g●on , or a dove , or a pa●ri●ge , ●●ther hot from the bird or else dried and made in powder as subti● 〈◊〉 may be possible ▪ A plaster for swelling and pain of the eyes . Take Qu●ices a●d crums of white bread and see●he it in wat●r till they be soft , the● stamp them , and with a little 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 yelks of two Eggs , make a plaster to th● childes eyes and ●o●ehead ; ye may let him receive the fume o● that decoction . It is als● good in the Meg im . For watring eyes . Hartshorn brent in powder and washe● twice , Guiacum otherwise called Lignum Sanc● Corticum thuris ▪ Antimony , of each one part , mus● the third part of one part make a fine powde● and use it with the juice or water of Fennel . The Ears , Remedies for Distempers of the Ears of Childr●n . For pain in the Ears , IT is good to drop into the Ears the juice 〈◊〉 organy and milk . For swelling in the Ears . Painters oil , which is oyl of Linseed is exceeding good for the swelling of the ear● , and for pain in the ears of all causes . If ye see the Apostume break and run , ye may cleanse it with the juice of smallach , the white of an Egg , barley flower and honey , which is a common plaster to mundifie a sore . When the ●ars have received water or any ot●er l●quor , It is good to take and stamp an onyon , and ●ring out the juice with a little goose grease , ●nd drop it hot into the ears as may be suffered and lay him down on the contrary side an ●our , after that cause him to neese if his age ●ill suffer with a little pellitory of Spain , or ●eesing powder , and then incline his ear downward that the matter may issue ▪ For worms in the Ears . Take Myrrhe aloes and the seed of Colocynthis ●●lled Colloquintida at the Apothecaries , a ●uantity of each , seethe them in oil of roses , ●nd put a little in the Ear. Myrrhe hath a great ●ertue to remove the stench that is caused in ●he ears by any putrifaction , and the better 〈◊〉 oil of bitter Almonds , or ye may take the 〈◊〉 of wormwood with hony and salt 〈◊〉 . For winde in the Ears and tinckling . Take Mirrhe , and Spicknard , Cummin , Dill 〈◊〉 oil of Camomile and put a drop into the 〈◊〉 Ea●s . They that have not all these may take some of them , and apply it according to discretion . To amend deafness ye shal● make an ointment of a Hares gall , and the grease or dropping of an Eel , which is a soveraign thing to recover hearing . For neesing out of measure . Anoint the head with the Juice of Purcelaine , Sorrel and nightshade , or some of them and make a plaster of the white of an Egg and the juice , with a little oil of roses , and emplaster the forehead and temples with the milk of a woman , oil of roses and vineger a little . The Teeth . To help the breeding of them . IF it come of cold Rheum , make a plaster o● Mastick , Frankincense , Mirrhe , wine , an● apply it to the former part of the head . ●fume of the same received in flax and laid upon the childs head is wholsom . To procure easie breeding of Teeth . Anoint the gums with the brains of an har● mixt with asmuch capons grease and hone● or any of these things alone is exceeding goo● to supple the gums and the sinewes And when the pain is intolerable wi●● Ap●stume or Infl●mmation of the gums , m●k● an ointment with oil of Roses with the ju●●● of Morrel otherwise called nightshade , and in lack of it anoint the jawes within with a l●ttle fresh butter and hony . For lack of th● har●s brain ye may take the conni●● , for they be also of the kinde of hares , wh●se Mawes are of the same effect in Medicine as the Mawes of Ha●es . If the gums apostume or swell with so●t flesh full of matter and painful , the best shall be to anoint the sore place with the brain of an ha●● and C●pons grease , equally mixed together , and after that ye have used this once or twice , anoint the gums and apostumations with hony . If this help not t●ke turpentine mixt with a little hony in equal portion . And make a bath for the head of a childe in this manner following . Take the flowers of Camomil & dill of each an handful , and seethe them in a quart of pure running water until they be tender , and wash the head afore any meat every morning , for it purgeth the superfluity of the brain , the seames of the skull , and withdraweth humours from the sore place , finally comforteth the brain and all the vertues animal of the childe . The mouth , The Remedies of its Distempers in Chidren . To cause easie breeding of Teeth . TAke red Coral hanged about the neck , where upon the childe should often labor his gums , It helpeth children of the falling evil , and is very good to be made in powder and drunken against all manner of bleeding of the nose or Fundament . Remedies for the canker in the mouth of Children . Take drie red roses and Violets , of each a like qu●ntity , make them in powder and mix them with a little hony , this medicine is very good in a young sucking childe , and many times healeth without any other thing at all . But if there be great pain and heat in the sore , ye shall make a juice of purcelaine , lettuce and nightshade and wash the sore with a fine piece of silk , this will abate the brenning , asswage the pain , and kill the venome of the ulcer , but if ye see the Cank●r yet encrease with great corruption , and matter ye shall make an ointment after this manner . Take Mirrhe , galias , or in default of them open apples , dried Frankincense , of each a like much , of the black berries growing on the bramble , taken from the bush while they be green , the third part of all the rest , make them all in powder and mix them with asmuch hony and sa●fron as is sufficient and use it . Another stronger Medicine for the Canker in the mouth of Children . Take the root of Celidonie dried , the rinde of Pomegranate dried , red Coral in powder , and the powder of an h●r●shorn , of each alike , ●och al●o●n a li●tle , fi●st wash the place with wine , or warm water a●d hony , and afterward put on the aforesaid powder , very fine and subtile . The Neck , the throat and breast , Remedies for their Distempers in Children . Another singular medicine for the Canker in the mouth of all ages . TAke Hyssop , Sage , rue , of each one good handful , seethe them in wine and water to the third part , then strain them out and put in it a little white Copper as according to the necessity : that is to say when the sore is great put in the more , when it is small ye make take the lesse , then add to it a quantity of hony clarified and a spoonful or two of good Aqua vitae , wash the place with it , for it is a singular remedy to remove the malice in a short while , which done ve shall make a water incarnative and healing thus . Take Ribwort , Betony and daisies of each a handful , seethe them in wine and water , and wash his mouth two or three times a day with the same juice . Of Quinsie and swelling of the Thr●at . The Quinsie is a dangerous sickness both in young and old , It is an inflamation of the neck swelling and great pain , sometime it lyeth in the very threat upon the Weasand pipe , and then it is exceeding perillous , for it stoppeth the breath and strangleth the patient an●n , otherwhiles it breaketh out like a bouch on the one side of the neck , and then also with very great difficulty of breathing , but it choketh not so soon as the first doth , and it is more obedient to receive Curation . The signes are apparent to sight , that the Childe cannot cry , neither swallow down his meat and drink without pain . Remedy . It is good to anoint the grief , with oil of Dill or oil of Camo●il and lilies , and to lay upon the head hot clouts dipped in the waters of rosemary , Lavender , and Savory , the chiefest remedy commended of Authors in this ●utragious sickn●ss , is the powder of a swallow brent with feathers and all , and mixt with hony , wh●reof the patient might swallow down a little and the rest anointed upon the pain . I●em , another experiment for the quinsie , and swelling under the ears . Take the Mushrom that groweth upon an Elder Tree , called in English Jews ears , heat it against the ●fire and put it hot in any drink , the same drink ●s good and wholsom for the Quinsie . Some hold opinion that who so useth to drink with it shall never be troubled with this disease , and therefore carry it about with them in journies . Of the Cough . Stamp blaunched Almonds and wring them out with the juice of Fennel , or water of Fennel and give it the childe to feed with a little sugar . First anoint his head over with hony and press his tongue with your finger , holding down his head that the same may issue . Against the great Cough and heat in the body . Take heads of white poppie and gum D●agagan● , of each alike much , long Cucumer seeds asmuch as all , seethe them in whey with raisins and Sugar , and let the childe drink of it twice or thrice a day luke warm or cold . The Stomack , Its Remedies in Children . For straitness of winde . AGainst the straitness of winde which is no quinsie , the consent of Authors do attribute a great effect to Linseed made in powder , and tempered with hony , for the Childe to swallow a little at once . For vomiting . It is very good to wash the stomack with warm water of roses , wherein a little Musk hath been dissolved ▪ for that by the odour and natural heat giveth a comfort to all the spiritual Members ; And then it is good to r●st a Quince tender , and with a little powder of C●oves and Sugar , and give it to the Childe . To eat Conserve of Quinces wi●h a little Cinnamon and Cloves , is singular good for the same intent , also ye may make a juice of Quinces , and give the Childe to drink with a little Sugar . An ointment for the stomack . Take Gallia Moschata at the Apothecaries xx . g●ain weight , mirrhe a very little , make it up in ointment form with oil of Mastick and water of roses sufficient . To recover an appetite lost . Take a good quantitie of rank and lustie Rue and seethe it in a pint of vineger to the third part or lesse and make it very strong , whereof if it be a childe , ye may take a tost of brown bread and stamp it with the same vineger , and lay it plaisterwise to the stomack , and for a stronger age , besides the plaster , let him sup morning and evening of the same vineger . This is also good to recover a stomack lost by coming to a fire after a long journey , and hath a singular vertue to restore a man that swooneth . For a yeaxing or hicket . Make him vomit with a feather or by some other light means , that done , bring it asleep and use to anoint the stomack with oil of Castor , Spike , Camomil and Dill , or two or three of them joyned together warm . For Colick and rumbling in the guts . Wash the childs belly with hot water wherein hath been sodden Cummin , Dill and Fennil , after that ●ake a plaster of oil and wax and clap it hot upon a cloth to the belly . Remedy for the flux in a childe . First make a bath of Herbs that do restrain , as of plantain , St. Iohns weed called Hypericon , Knot-grasse , Bursa pastoris , and other such or some of them , and use to bath him in it as hot as ye may well suffer them , then wrap him in with clothes and lay him down to sleep . And if in twice or thrice using the belly be ●o● stopped , ye may take an eggs yelk hard rosted & grinde it with a little S●ff●on , Mirrhe and wine , made a plaster and lay to the ●a●il hot , if this succeed not , Take powder of Knotgrass , or the juice there of in a posset drink , or a plaster of the same herb and of shepherds purse , Bolea●mony and the juice of plantain with a little vineger , and wheat slower is exceeding good in this case . Another . Take Sorrel seed and the kernels of great Raisins , dried Aco●n cups , and the seeds of white poppie of each two drams , sa●fron a good quantity , make them in powder and temper them with the juice of quinces or Syrup of red Roses , this is a soveraign Medicine in all fluxes of the womb . The pizzle of an hart or stagg dried in powder and drunk , is of great effect in this case , which is also approved ▪ in the Liver of a beast called in English an otter , The stones of him drunk in powder a little at once , thirty dayes together , hath healed men for ever , of the falling evil . For stopping and hardness of the belly . In this case ye must alway put a little hony in the childs meat , and let the nurse give him hon● to su●k upon his fing●r , and if this will not help , then the next is to mixt a little fine and clear Turpentine with hony , and so to r●solv● it in a sawcer , and let the childe sup of it a little . The gall of an ox or cow laid upon a clout on the ●avil causeth a childe to be loose bellied , likewise an emplaster of a rost●d onyon , the g●ll of an ox and butter laid upon the belly as hot as he may suff●r it . If these will not help ye sha●l take a li●●l● Cotto● and dipped in the said gall put it in the Fundament . And ●t ●s to be noted , that a natu●al flux is nev●r to be feared a●o●e the seventh day , and except there issue blood it ought not to be stopped afore that time . Remedies for worms in Chi●dren . The herb that is found growing upon oysters by the sea side is a singular remedy to d●stroy worms , and is called ●herefore of the greeks Scolitabotani , that is to say the herb that killeth worms . It must be made in powder , and given with sweet milk to the childe to drink . The Physicians call the same herb Corallin● . To kill worms in Children . Take red currants and lay them in vinger of white wine , and let them remain one night steeped in the vinger , and take sugar and make it sweet and take two or three spoonfuls and give the patient to eat and this will make them come away . For worms in the belly or Stomack a most excell●nt approved Medicine . Take the green buds of Elme , and fry them with fresh butter and lay it hot to the belly or stomack and it presently cur●th the grieved and will cause the worms to avoid . For worms . Take powder of Centory , Carduus Bene●ictus , and Lavender co●ton , one ounce , and towards the full of the M●on , give one s●●uple , with wort or pure Triacle to bedward and it helpeth , also you may spread thereof on the rough side of Leather cut round like a trencher for fruit , and lay it on the childs navil and warm clothes aloft . To kill and avoid chest worms . Take great raisins , pick out the stones and fill them with powder of Mirrhe , and give the childe fasting and he shall finde ease presently . A singular receip● to kill worms . If the childe be of age , or of strong constitution , ye may make a few pills of Aloes , and the powder of wormseed , then winde them in a piece of a singing loaf , and anoint them over with a little butter , and let them be swallowed down whole without chewing . The N●vil , It● Remedies . For swelling of the Navil . TAke Spike , or Lavender , half an ounce , make it in powder , and with three ounces of fine and clear Turpentine temper it in an ointment , adding a portion of oil of sweet Almonds . But if it come of crying take a little bean flower , and the ashes of fine lin●en clouts bu●nt , and temper with red wine and honey and lay to the sore . A Plaster for swelling of the Navil . Take Cowes dung and dry it in powder , barly flower and bean flower of each a portion , the juice of knot grasse a good quantity , Cummin a little , make a plaster of all and set it to the Navil . Take Cowes dung and seethe it in the milk of the same Cow and lay it the grief . This is also marvellous effectual to help a suddain ache or swelling in the Leggs . For the stone in Children . Though it be very hard to be cured , yet in the beginning it is healed thus . First let the nurse be well dieted , or the childe if it be of age , abstaining from all grosse meat , and hard of digestion , as is Beef and Bacon , salt meats and cheese , then make a powder of the root of Piony dried and minister it with asmuch hony as shal be sufficient , or if the childe a●hor hony make it up with sugar molten a little upon the coles , and give unto the childe more or lesse according to the strength twice a day till ye● see the urine passe easily , ye may also give it in a rear Egg ▪ for without doubt it is a singular remedy in Children . Reins and Bladder , Their Remedies in Children . An ointment for the same . OIl of Scorpions , if it may be gotten , is exceeding good to anoint wi●hall , the M●mbe●s and the neither part of the belly , right against the Bladder . A singular bath for the same intent . Take Mallowes , holihock , Lilly roots , Linseed and Parietary of the wall , seethe them all in the broth of a sheepes head , and therein use to bath the childe oft times , for it shal open the strai●ness of the Conduits that the stone may issue , swage the pain and bring out the gravel with the urine , but in more effect when a plaster is made and laid upon the reins and belly , immediatly after the bathing . A plaster for the stone . Take Parietary of the wall one portion and stamp it , Doves dung another portion and grinde it , then fry them both in a pan with a good quantity of fresh butter , and as hot as may be suffered , lay it to the belly and back , and from four hours to four let it be renewed , this is a soveraign medicine in all manner of ages . Item , another powder which is made thus , Take the kernels or stones that are found in the fruit called Mespiles or of some M●dlers , make them in fi●e powder , which is wonderful good to break the stone without danger , both in old and young . The Chestworms dried and made in fine powder , taken in the broth of Chickens or a little sugar , helpeth them that cannot make their urine . Of pissing in the bed , A powder . Take the weasand of a cock , and pluck it , then brenne it to powder , use it twice or thrice a day , the stones of an h●dgh●g is of the same vertue powdred , Item ▪ the clawes of a goat made in powder drunken or eaten in pottage . Ruptures . Of bursling . IF it be not utterly incurable it may be healed after this sort . First lay the patient so on his back that his head be higher then his heels , then take and reduce his bowels with your hand into due place , afterward ye shall make a plaster to be laid upon the Cods and bound with a Lace round about the back , after this form . Take Rosin , Frankin●ense , Mastick , cummin , Linfeed and A●niseed of every one alike , powder of Osmund roots , that is to say , of the ●road fearn the fourth part of all , make a plaster with sufficient oil olive and fresh swines grease , and spread it on a Leather , and let it continue except a great necessitie , two or three weekes , after that apply another like till ye see amendment , In this case it is very good to make a powder of the ears of an hare and to temper it with sugar , or conserve of roses and give it to the childe every day . If it be about the age of seven years ye make make a singular receipt in drink to be taken every day twice thus . Take Matfellon , Daisies , Comfery and Osmunds of every one alike , feethe in the water of a smiths forge to the third part in a vessel covered on a soft fire , then strain it and give to drink of it a good draught at once morning and evening . The Fundament , or right Gut , the falling of the Fundament . If the gut called Rectum Intestinum hath been long out or swollen , that it cannot be reposed , or by coldnes of the air hath bin so congealed , the best counsel is to set the childe on a hot bath made of the decoction of Mallowes , Ho●●●hock Li●seed and the roots of Lilies , wherein ye shall bath the Fundament with a soft clout or spunge , and when the place is suppled thrust it in again , which done then make a powder thus . A powder for falling of the Fundament . Take the powder of an hartshorn brent , the cups of Acorns dried , rose Leaves dried , goats clawes brent , the rinde of a Pomegranate and of galls , of every one a portion , make them in powder and strow on the Fundament . It shall be the better if ye put a little on the gut , afore it be reposed in his place , and after it be setled to put more of it upon the Fundament , then binde it with hot Linnen clothes , and give the childe quinces or a rosted warden to eat with Cinnamon and Suggar . Another good powder for the same . Take galls , Mirrhe , Frankincense , Mastick , and Aloes of every one a little make them in powder and strow on the place . Another good Remedy . Take the Wool from between the Leggs or the neck of the sheep which is full of sweat and ●at , then make a juice of unset Leeks , and dip the wooll in it , and lay it to the place as hot as may be suffered , and when it waxeth cold remove it , and apply another hot , this is a very good remedy for the falling of the Fundament . If the childe provoke many times to siege and can expel nothing , that disease is called of the greeks Tenesmos for the which it shall be very good to apply a plaster made of garden Cresses , and of Cummin in like quantity , fry them in butter , and lay it on the belly as hot as he may suffer it . Small Pox and Measils in Children and their cure . To avoid ill humours in a childe of tender years . TAke a quantity of Liquerice , Anniseeds , and small raisins , with a handful of Hyssop boiled in white wine and strained , also Linseeds beaten into small powder and rolled up in hony in pills , divers of them , and cause the childe to swallow down two or three o● them in a day . For children that breed the Pox and Measils . Take a piece of fair fat pork that is young and seethe it in fair water , and no salt thereto Let it seethe until it be tender then take i● out and keep the broth , and wash the child therewith and it will make the Pox an● Measils come fair out and keep the sores fro● pockers and blemishes . A medicine for the small Pox. Take oil olive and a good handful of the re● berries of the white Brioni● , and two handful of the Leaves of yarrow chopped small an● bruised with the berries , boil them lea●● surely in the oil till it be greenish , then strai● it into a glasse , and being cold cover it clo●● and with a feather anoint the face and eye therewith , and any part of the body you wil● ●f you have no oil , for need you may take ●●ream and stamp and strain the berries and ●●rrow , and blood warm anoint the place ●ith a feather , but let the pox be come out ●●st five dayes , least they stick in again . ● medicine for the small Pox in the throat , or any ill or soreness in the throat . Take and rost an apple that is cored , and fill 〈◊〉 the hole thereof with fine Sugar candy ●●ten , and so eat the butter and pulpe of it ●●rm and it giveth you present help . To keep the small pox out of the throat . Take Diaprunis the quantity of a good Nut●●gg , and dissolve it in broth , and give it ●●●o the partie grieved in the morning fasting . For chafing of the skin . In the beginning ye shall anoint the places ●●th fresh Capons grease , then if it will not ●●al make an ointment and lay to the place . An ointment . Take the root of Flower-deluce dried , of 〈◊〉 roses dried , Galingale , and Mastick , of each ●●ke quantity , beat them into most subtil ●●wder , then with oil of Roses or of Lin●●●d make a soft ointment . Item , bean flower , barly flower , and the ●●wer of fitches tempered with a little oil of ●es maketh a soveraign ointment for the ●●me intent . Of small Pox and Measils . The best and most help in this case is not 〈◊〉 meddle with any kinde of Medicines , but 〈◊〉 nature ●ork her operation , notwithstandin● if they be too slow in coming out , it shall b● good for you to give the childe to drink s●●●den milk and saffron , and so keep him close an● warm , but in no case to administer any thin● that might represse the swelling of the skin , 〈◊〉 to cool the heat that is within the Members . If the wheales be outragious and great , 〈◊〉 decoction of water Betony is approved go●● in the said disease , Likewise the ointment made mention of in the cure of scabs is ●●●ceeding wholsome after the sores are rip●● moreover it is good to drop into the patien● eye , five or six times a day a little rose Fennel water , to comfort the sight , left it hurt by continual running of the matter ; T●● water must be ministred in the Summer co●● and in the winter luke warm . The same ro●●●water is good to gargle in the mouth if t●● childe be then pained in the throat ; And l●● the conduits of the nose should be stopped● is expedient to let him smell often to a spun wet in the juice of savory , strong vineger an● little rose-water . Fevers in Children , their cure . To take away the spots and scars of the small poxes and measils . THe blood of a Bull , or of a hare is much commended of Authors to be anointed ●ot upon the scars , and also the liquour that ●●●eth out of sheepes clawes , or goats clawes ●o● in the fire . Fevers . If the Fever use to take the childe with a ●●●at shaking and after hot , whether it be ●●tidian or Tertian ; it shall be singular good ●o give it in drink the black seeds of Piony ●●de in fine powder , searced and mingled with ● little sugar . Also take plaintain , fetherfew 〈◊〉 Vervine and bath the childe in it once or ●●ice a day , binding to the pulses of the hand ●●d seet a plaster of the same Herbs stamped , ●●d provoke the childe to sweat afore the fit ●ometh . Some coun●el in a hot Fever , if be a ●●ak patient , to take dry roses and powder ●●em , then temper the powder with the juice 〈◊〉 Endive or Purcelain , rose water and barly ●●wer and make a plaster to the stomack . Item , an ointment for his temples , arms , and ●●ggs , made of oil of roses and Populeon , of ●●ch alike much . A good Medicine f●r the ague in Children . Take Plan●ain with the root & wash it , th● seeth it in fai● running water to a thi●d pa●● whereof ●e shall give it a d●aught , if it be 〈◊〉 age to drink , with suffi●ient Sugar , and lay t●● s●dden Herbs as hot as may be suffered the pulses of the hands and feet , this m●●● be d●ne a li●tle afore the fit , after cover with clothes . The oil of nettles is exceedi●● good to anoint the members in a cold shaki●● ague . Codds , The cure of their Di●●stempers in Children ▪ Of the swelling of the Codds . TAke a quart of good Ale and set it on 〈◊〉 fire to seethe with the crums of bro● bread strongly leavened and a handful Cummin or more in powder , make a plas●●● with all this and sufficient bean flower and ●●●ply it to the grief as hot as may be s●ffered . Another . Take Cowes dung , and seethe it in mi●● then make a plaster and lay it meetly hot 〈◊〉 on the swelling . Another . Take Cummin , Anniseeds , and Fenugre●k of each a like portion , seethe them in Ale and ●tamp them , then temper th●m with fresh May ●utter , or else oil olive and apply to the sore . Another . Take Camomil , Holihock , Linseed and Fenu●●reek , seethe them in water and grinde all to●●●her , then make a plaster with a handful of ●ean flower . Another in the beginning of the grief . If there be much inflammation or heat in the ●odds , ye may make an ointment of plantain , ●he white and yelk of an Egg and a portion of 〈◊〉 of Roses , stir them well about and apply it 〈◊〉 the grief twice or thrice a day : when the ●in is intolerable and the childe of age or of ●●rong complexion , if the premisses will not ●elp , ye shall make a plaster after this sort . Take Henbane leaves a handful and an half , ●●llow leaves an handful , seethe them well in ●ear water then stamp and stirre them , and ●ith a little of the broth , bean flower , barly ●ower , oil of roses and Camomil sufficient , ●ake it up and set it on the swelling luke ●arm . Henbanes is exceeding good to resolve ●he hardness of the stones by a secret qua●●tie , notwithstanding i● it come of winde , it ●●all be better to use the said plasters that are ●ade of Cummin . Shingles , their Cure. Of the Erisipelas or Shingles . THe remedies for burning are also good in this case , Take at the Apothecaries o● unguent . Galeni an ounce and half , oil of rose● two ounces , unguent . Populeon one ounce , th● juice of plantain and nightshade one ounce o● more , the whites of three Eggs , beat them all together and ye shall have a good ointmen● for the same purpose . Item , the dung of a Swan or goose , with the white and yelk of an Egg is good , Item , dove● dung stamped in salt , oil or other is a singula● remedy for the same purpose . Of burning and scalding . When ye see a member burnt or scalded Take a good quantity of time , which is mad● of water and salt not too exceeding eager o● strong , but of a mean sharpness , and with ● clout or spunge , ●ath the member in it cold at least blood warm , three or four hour● together , the longer the better : for it shal● asswage much of the pain , open the pores cause also the fire to vapour and give a grea● comfort to the weak member , then anoint th● place with one of these Med●cines . Take oil of roses one part , sweet cream tw● parts , hony half a part , make an ointment an● use it . Item , a soveraign Medicine for burnin● and scalding , is thus made , take a dozen or more of hard rosted Eggs , and put the yelks in a pot on the fire by themselves without liquor , stir them and bray them with a strong hand , till there arise as it were a froth or spume of oil to the mouth of the vessel , then presse the yelks and reserve the Liquour , this is called oil of Eggs , a very precious thing in the aforesaid cure . Irem , the juice of Lilies five parts , and vineger one part , hony a little , maketh an excellent Medicine , not onely for this intent but for all other kindes of hot and running Ulcers . Whatsoever you use must be laid to bloodwarm , Also for avoiding of a scar , keep that place moist with medicine . An approved Medicine for a burning , or for a childe that falls into the fire and burns any part of it . Take Hens dung , or Capons dung , and ground Ivy and stamp them together , then take sheepes suet and fry the dung and Herbs withall and strain it , and where the burning is ●noint it two or three times a day , till it be whole and keep the Salve in a box , to use it at ●eed , Probat . For a burn or a sca●d . Take Mousear , a good handful , of Prim●ose leaves an handful , Fearn roots an handful , ●ound these together and boil them in thick ●ream till it come to a butter , then strain it , ●nd so anoint the place . Another for the same . Take the yellow Moss or scurse of an Ashbough and put into cream and boil it to butter . Of consumption or leannesse . When a child consumeth or waxeth lean without any cause apparant there is a bathe commended of Authors , to wash the childe many tim●s & is made thus . Take the head and feet of a weather , seethe them till the bones fall asand●r , use to bath the childe in this Liquor , after anoint him with this ointment following . Take butter without salt , oil of Roses and of Violets of each an ounce , the fat of raw pork half an ounce , wax a quarter of an ounce , make an ointment wherewith the childe must be rubbed every day twice , this shall with good feeding increase his strength by the grace of God. Lice . To destroy Lice . MAke a Lavatory to wash , scour the body twice a day thus , take brine and strong ly● o● a●hes of each a like portion , wormwood a h●n●ful ▪ ●eethe them a while and after wash the body with the same liquor . A goodly Medicine to kill them . Take the grounds or dregs of oil , Aloes , wormwood , and the gall ●f a Bull or of an ox , make an ointment : which is singular good for the same purpose . Item , Stavisacre , Brimstone and vinegar is exceeding good . It is good to give the patient often in his drink powder of an hartshorn brent Stavisacre with oil is a marvellous wholsom thing in this case . An expert Medicine to drive away Lice . Take the grounds and dregs of oil , or in lack of it fresh swines gr●ase , a sufficient quantity , wherein ye shall cha●e an ounce of quicksilver till it be all sunk into the grease , then take powder of Stavisacre , searce and mingle all together make a girdle of woollen list meet for the midle of the patient and all to anoint it over with the said Medicine , then let him wear it continually next his skin , for it is a sing●lar remedy to chas● away the vermin . The onely odour of quicksilver killeth lice . For scabbinesse and Itch. Take water of Betony two good handfuls , daisie leaves & Alehoof , otherwise called Judmur or ground ivy , of each one handful , the red Dock roots two or three , stamp them all together a●d g●inde them well , then mingle them with fresh grease and again stamp them , Let them so stand eight dayes to putrifie till it be hoar , then f●y them , and strain them out and keep for the same intent ; This ointment hath g●eat effect both in young and old , and that without repercussion or driving back of the matter , which should be a perilous thing for a young child● . The water Betony alone is a g●eat Medicine to quench all unkindly heats without danger , or the seething of it in clear well water to anoint the Members . Another remedy for scabs and Itch. Take the roots of Docks and fry them in fresh g●ease , then put to a quantity of Brimstone in powder , and use to rub the places twice or thrice a day . Brimstone powdred and supped in a rear Egg , healeth the scabs , which thing is also very good to destroy worms . A g●odly sweet sope for scabs and itch . Take white sope half a pound and steep it in sufficient rosewater till it be well soked , then ●ake two drams of Mercury sublimed , disolve it in a little rosewater , labour the sope and the Rose water well together , and afterward put in a little mu●k , or civet and keep it . T●is sope is exceeding good to ●ure a great scab or itch , and without peril , but in a Childe shall suffice to make it weaker of Mercury . Ano●her approved Medicine for scabbiness and It●h . Take Fumitory , dock roots , scabious and the roots of Walwort , stamp them all and set them in fresh grease to putrifie , th●n fry them and strain them , in which Liquor you shall put turpentine a little quantity , brimstone and f●ankincense very finely powdered and sifted a portion , and with sufficient wax make an ointment on a soft fire , this is a singular remedy for the same purpose . And if need be to make a bath of Fumitory , centaury , Featherfew , Tansie , wormwood & Sage alone , if ye see the cause of the itch or the scab to be worms in the ●kin , for a bitter decoction shall destroy them and d●y up the moisture of the sores . Ad scabiem tam si●cum quam humidum praesens Auxilium . Take the roots of Elecampane and of dock● ana . and scrape them clean and wash the● , cut them into small slices , and seethe them in vineger until they be soft , then pound th●m very small as is possible , Then take th●reof a pound and of , Barrowes grease , of common Sivil oil , ana three ounce . Of new wax one ou●ce , Of quicksilver mortified , of Turpentine washed ana two ounces , Of common salt , half an ounce . Melt your oil , your ●arrowes grease , and your wax together , then put in your roots prepared and after your Qu●cksilver , then strain it and in the end put in the Turp●ntine and salt made in powder , but it were more safe to leave out the quicksilver and to pu● instead thereof three ounces of the juice of Limons , both be good , but the former more vehement . A clear and white water , that will heal in five dayes at the most all manner of scabs aswell inward as outward . Take plantain water two glassful , rose water , one glassful , of the water of the flowers of Citrons or O●anges half a glassful or less , put all together into a clear pan or Vial of glass , and put to it one ounce of Mercury sublimated , beaten into fine powder , and beat it well with fasting spittle and put to the aforesaid water● , then let it boil fair and softly a qua●t●r of an hour , take it from the fire and let it cool , then put it into some Vial and wash the scabbie places at night with it , and let it dry of it self , And let them alone so the next day without washing them , and wash them again the third day , but not the fourth day , and the first and second time they are washed , it will make all the scabs in the body break forth ; And at the third time you shall have it so dried up that you shall finde all neat and clean within and without . This water maketh the flesh white , It s good for the Pox , the Gout & many other infirmities , and namely for that the sublimate is good to eat away all the evil and corupt flesh , and all dead flesh and to heal wounds incurable . Here followeth the making and description of divers Waters , Balsoms , or Balms and other rare and excellent Medicines with their use and wonderful operations and vertues . To make the precious Quintessence of the learned Mathiolus as followeth . TAke of Cinnamon two ounces , of Ginger four drams , of each sort of Saunders six drams , of Cloves , Galingale , Nutmeggs , of each two drams and a half , of Mace and of of Cubebs of each one dram , of both kinds of Cardamomum and of the seed of Nigella Komana of each three drams , of zedoarie half o●e ounce , of the seeds of Annis , sweet F●nnel , wilde Carrets and Basil , of each two d●ams , of the roots of Angelica , Liquerice , great Valerian called setwall , Calamus odoratus , of each two drams , of the Leaves of Setarie or clary time , Neppe , and pennyrial , min●es , wilde time , sweet Marioram , of each two dram● , of red roses , of Flowers of Sage , Betony , Rosemary , Stechados , Buglos , Borrage of each one half an ounce , of the rinds of Citrons three drams , of the powder of Amber , Aromaticus rosatus , Diamos●hi dulcis , Diamargariton , Diarh●don Abbatis , Electuarium de gemmis , of each of these three drams . Beat all these together to powder that are to beaten ; And steep them together in 12. pound of the best Aqua vitae made of excellent wine in a glass vessel , but Doctor Stephens water is better then Aqua vitae , letting all these things so steep there 15. dayes together , keeping all the while the mouth of the glass v●ry close stopped , continually ▪ Afterward put on your Limbeck of glas● , & still this there , a balm o● water temperately making very close the head of the still that no breath may get out ; And keep the stilled water in another fair glass v●ss●l ▪ and put thereto of sweet Saunders cut small , two ounces , and put into it of the best Musk and Amber grease , both knit in a fair thin cloth , of each half one scruple , of pure clear Syrup rosat ▪ one pound , then shake all these together in the glasse , till the Syrup and water in the glass be well tempered together , then shut the glass very close with wax and pa●chment and so let it rest in some close place 15. dayes together , and after 15. dayes clear it into another glass , and keep this for a noble Medicine and right excellent , whose singular vertues are as followeth . The use and vertues of the Quintessence devised by the famous Mathiolu● . This Quintessence if your use to drink of it , and especially if ●hey which have cold bodies pestered with cold moist humours do daily drink one spoonful or two of this water , It taketh away inward rottenness , it preserveth , nourisheth , and repaireth and defendeth , encreaseth and prolongeth li●e , And doth not only nourish natural heat and keep it in his strength , but also doth quicken and regenerate the vital spirit , it warmeth the stomack and and the brain , and sharpeneth the wit , It purifieth the eye-sight and refresheth the memorie , It healeth the rawn●ss of the stomack and swelling that cometh of winde , swimming of the head , the falling sicknes , faintness , Melancholy passions , beating and trembling ●f the heart , sounding , slumbring and the pain of the belly and sides above the Navil , about which the Liver and the spleen lyeth , also one ounce weight hereof , with a convenient quantity of fine Triacle or Mithrida●um mingled with it and put into a Clyster for those which have the colick which cometh of cold and winde and ministred , presen●ly healeth it ; And to be short it is , being used , of a m●st excellent remedy ●gainst all cold diseases or griefes . And marvellously preserveth the life and lustie estate of man , known and approved a true and present remedy to restore the speech lost , & good for the mother wh●rewith women be often grieviously vexed , and being given to a person that is even now ready to passe from this life , it so long retaineth him in life , that it shall seem miraculous to the beholders , To make a precious oil , w●erewith to cure the obstructions of the Liver and the sp●een , which is of force to help the same , when the said grief cannot be cured by any other mean● or Med●cine . Take the rust of an Anchor , or Anchors of ships craped of which file asm●ch quantity as you list and this ru●● being ground or beaten into very fine powder , steep it in very sh●r● white vineger ▪ in a balm of warm water in a glasse vessel so as long until you see the vinegar be tur●ed very red with the rust aforesaid , Then pour the said vinegar the clearest from the grounds into another vessel and keep it diligently , then pour more vinegar upon the said ground or residens & steep it as before in your balm of warm water until it be red also , then clear it as you did the first and likewise keep it . And yet again steep more vineger upon the same grounds again and again , steeping and in all such things continuing as you did before until you see that the vinegar will be no more stained red ; Then pour all your said red steeped vinegar into a glasse still , and put your still into a furnace , and cover it with hot ashes and still it until all the vinegar be stilled out as other stilled water will be , and keep it , then take the glass or still out of the furnace and break it , and take the substance which lieth in the bottom and pound it small and put it into another glass vessel , and put to it the common water fresh distilled and let that steep again in warm balm as before , the space of two dayes , then take all out and let it drop tho●ow a Jelly bag , and save all that Liquor in a pure vessel and keep it until it be grown unto a salt , which salt again beaten into powd●r and put the same into a glass with a crooked neck which the common distillers called a Retort & st●ll it as you do a balsamis , and with a very strong fir● you shall out of the same still an oil , which oil will be in colour red ; which receiving keep diligently , for you shall have hereof a rare and excellent Medicine . The use and vertues of the said oil followeth This oil prevaileth against all manner of obstructions of the Liver and spleen . And when these obstructions cannot be healed nor cured by any other means then will this oil heal and cure the same . The manner how to administer the same to the patient . First the grieved must be purged by the advice of a learned Physician with such a purgation as hath a propertie to attenuate the humours and draw down the belly , which done you shall give the patient that is obstructed in the Liver , of this oil the weight of one dram , first mingling it with a prettie quantity of the water of Endive , or Succory or Egrimony , and if you seek to help the spleen , take the like quantity of this oil and give it as before to drink with the water of Maiden hair , ●r of Wal-fearn , or of Tamariss , which is an Herb so called , this Medicine is of an approved truth . An Antidote or confection called Theodoret● Anacardies taken out of Nicoia●s Myrepsus a Greek Author . Take of spici nardi fol. which is a leaf of India , Cloves , Saffron , Cinnam●n , Epi●hymi , which is a Herb like a round Lace growing in some Countries upon time , the flowers of Mucus odora●us which the Apoth●caries call Squinantum , Myrabolanorum , which is a little hard fruit and somewhat long , of each of these three drams , of Aloes flavae twelve drams , of Chestnuts , Ginger , Mastickes of each one dram , of Ir●●s the best , six drams , Anacardij , Agarici , of each one dram , of the roots of Asarabacca half a dram , of the seeds of parcely one dram , of Costus half a dram , of pepper three drams , of Fennel seed one ounce ▪ of the juice of Fennel one ounce , pound ●he green Fennel in a mortar and then soak or infuse the same in vineger three dayes , then seethe it well and strain it handsomly . And let all the other things be well pounded and made in a powder and finely searced , to the which add or put asmuch clarified hony or sugar as shall suffice , and seethe all together unto a reasonable thickness that is until the Medicine be brought unto the thickness of hony or Triacle . The effects of this medicine followeth . This medicine is good for any strong disease , as for the falling evil , for those that be vexed with an evil spirit , for the headach , for the diseases of the brest , for the plurifie , shortness of winde , the inflammation ●r Apostumation of the ●●ngs , And those that have sowre bel●hing and also for ●hose that have an evil disease about their stomack or belly , It is profitable also to those that have a languishing after a long disease , and that have an ill colour , It helpeth those that have the yellow Jaundise , and that have the dropsie proceeding from the Lungs , It helpeth the tissick and pain of the reins of the back , And the continual grief of the colick , it strengthneth them that be troubled in all their body , it helpeth also the inordinate strange and long diseases and agues that cometh by course , and with order , if it be given between the courses , It eas●th the gout of the feet if it be given before the accidents come● , and in especial it profi●eth much for womens diseases , in which number are acc●unted the Strangury or the purching that happeneth throug● the mother , or the suffocation of the mother or troubles of the same , And it profiteth also those women with childe that are in danger of abortion , It looseth also the belly , It healeth the stirring or rising of the mother , the inflammation also and raging of it ; And to speak a●solutely and in ●ew words it is the gift of God , for whos●ever shall use it to eat of it shall finde good successe . And any shall use it once or twice in the spring time and harvest , so he offend not over much in diet , he shall not be subiect to diseases , for taking fasting the quantity of a filberd nut , it will soon dissolve all evil humours . The making of a precious water called for the vertue Aqua mirabilis and Pre●iosa , otherwise the admirable water of England . Take Galingale , Cloves , Cubebs , Ginger , Meli●ote , Cardamomum , Macis , Nutmegs , Cinnamon , of each of these a dram , then take of the juice of Celendine half a pinte . Mix all the spices being beaten together into the powder with the said juice of Celendine , Then take a pint● of good Aqua vitae and three pintes of good white wine or sack , and put all together into a stillatory of glass & let it stand in●used a night , and in the morrow distill it with a very sober fire , the first pint that cometh is best , the rest that runneth i● good but not so good as the first . The vertue of this water . This water hath a secret nature , it dissolveth the swelling o● the Lungs without any grief , and the Lungs being perished it presently cure●h it , and it comforteth and suffereth not the Lungs to putrifie , he shall not need to be let blood that useth it , and suffereth not the heart to ●e hot , neither melancholy or Flegm to be about it , nor to have domination above nature . It also expelleth the rheum and p●rfecteth the stomack and comforteth youth in its own estat● , engend●eth a good colour and keepeth and comforteth the visage and memorie , helpeth the palsie of the Limbs and tongue . And this water to be given to any person in extremity one spoonful delivereth them . Of all waters artificial it is the best , in summer use fasting once a week the quantity of a spoonful and in the winter you may take two spoonful to prevent the diseases and sicknesses aforesaid . A marvellous water to heal the leprosie and all spots of the face or elsewhere and to make one look young and to have a good colour . Take the filing of gold , silver , iron , brasse , lead and the powder of Storax and put all together to sleep a whole day in the urine of a maid male child● being warm , and as long in pure white wine , and the third day in the juice of Fennel , the fourth day in whi●es of Eggs , then take all the liquour with the filings and powder and still it with a slow fire , and keep the water in a glass and it shall have all the vertues before specified . By a day is meant xxiiii . hours . A comfortable water or medicine for these diseases as followeth , that is to say , it cureth the sto●● in the bladder and the reins of the back , It helpeth a stinking breath , it comforteth and helpeth the spirits and inward diseases that cometh of cold . It is good for the stomack and shaking palsie , and cureth the contraction of the ●●ewe● and helpeth the conception of women that are barren , It killeth worms in the body , it helpeth the cold Cough , it comforteth the stomack much , it cureth the cold Dropsie ; whoso useth this Medicine every moneth and not too often it will make him seem young again . Take a gallon of good and pure gascoin wine of the best you can get , Ginger Of every of them a like quantity , that is to say a dram weight of each of them . Galingale Of every of them a like quantity , that is to say a dram weight of each of them . Cinnamon Of every of them a like quantity , that is to say a dram weight of each of them . Nutmegs Of every of them a like quantity , that is to say a dram weight of each of them . Grains Of every of them a like quantity , that is to say a dram weight of each of them . Cloves Of every of them a like quantity , that is to say a dram weight of each of them . Maces Of every of them a like quantity , that is to say a dram weight of each of them . Anniseeds Of every of them a like quantity , that is to say a dram weight of each of them . Carrawayseeds Of every of them a like quantity , that is to say a dram weight of each of them . Then take Sage , Mintes roses , pellitory , rosemary , of every of them gather an handful and most of the roses , rosemary , wilde time , Camomil Lavender p●nyroyal , Then break the spice small and bruise the Herbs and put all the wine , and let it stand twelve hours and stir it divers times together in the wine and still it by a Limbeck and keep the first water by it s●lf , for it is the best , and keep the s●cond by it self , but not s● good as the first , and use this as you have need thereof . A water called the mother of the bawme . Take Tu●pen●ine six pounds , olibanum two ounce , Aloes citrine , cub●bs , Mastick , Cloves , galingale , Cinnamon , Nutmegs of everich one ounce , gum of the fig-●ree and of the juice , of each three ounces , then make the drugs in powder and put all into a Limbeck of glas● , w●ich you must joyn to the capitel with hot flower ashes and whites of eggs , so that no breath come out , and let it still with a slow fire , ●nd the first water will be white and clear , the second like hony and the third like bawm , which you shal receive into three receptories . These be of vertue as they be in order , they will burn in fire and a drop will turn a vessel of milk as Bawm it self will , two drops thereof powred into the ears will take away the great noise that some have in their head● , likewise in the eyes will heal all watrie and red eyes and other diseases of the face , it c●reth any impostume , green wounds and ulcers , scabs and all other superfluous humours and the tooth-ach , ye any fis●ula or canker in nine dayes , also the no●i me tangerea , the small pox if you wash the places therewith , it is good for all old hurts and for dry blowes of staves or stones , It heal●th , strengtheneth , and all other things , rectifieth the ●i●ewes , it is so hot and penetrative that it will run through your head without grief to you , It healeth all pain● of the Leggs and joints , with all other diseases that come of cold and it is as precious as bawm it self . To make the water of life . Take Balm leaves and stalkes , Burnet leaves and flowers , a handful , of Rosemary , tormentil Leaves and roots , rosa solis , a handful , red roses a handful . Carnations a handful , Hyssop a handful and ●smuch of time , red stringes t●at grow upon saverie one handful , red Fennel Leaves and roots , red mintes a handful , p●t all these Herbs in a great pot of earth glassed , And put thereto asmuch white wine as will cover the herbs , and let them soak therein eight or nine dayes ; Then take an ounce of Cinnamon , asmuch ginger , asmuch of Nu●meggs , Cloves and sa●iron a little , a quantity of Anniseeds , of great raisins one pound , half a pound of dates , the hinder part of a good old Conny , a good fleshie running Capon , the red flesh with the sinewes of a legg of mutton , four young pigeons , a dozen of Larkes , the yelks of twelve Eggs , a loafe of white bread , cut in sops in Muskadel or bastard ●s much as sufficeth to distill all these things at once in a Limbeck , and put thereto Mithridate two or three ounces or else asmuch perfect Triacle and distill it with a moderate fire . And keep the first water by it self , and the second alone , and where there cometh no more water with strings , then take away the Limbeck and put into the more wine upon the same stuff , and still it again , and you shall have another good water and 〈◊〉 shall remain good in the first ingredience of this water . You must keep this wa●er in a double glass warily , for it is restorative of principal Members , and defendeth against all pestilential diseases and against the palsie , dropsie , spleen yellow or black Jaundise , worms agues and sweatings and pestilential sorrowes , melancholy , and streng●hneth and forti●ieth the spirits and strings of the brain , the heart and Stomack and the Liver , taking a spoonful or two or three at a time , by it self or with Ale or wine and Sugar , it helpeth digestion and breaketh winde , stoppeth lask and bindeth not ▪ To make water of Rosemary . Take Rosemary flowers and in the midst of May ere the sun arise in the morning , take the Rosemary and strip the Leaves from the stalks and take four or five great roots of Elecampane and an handful or two of Sage and beat the Rosemary the roots and Sage together in a stone mortar till they be very small , ●h●n take it up and take three ounces of Cubebs and half a pound of Anniseeds and beat the spices in a mortar of brasse every spice by it self , then take all the Herbs and all the spices and put them in four or six gallons of white wine , then put all these spices herbs and wine in an earthen pot and stop the pot close so that no air come thereto with a cover , made of earth , and set the same pot in the ground by the space of fifteen dayes , then take it and still it in a stillatory of tin otherwise called a Limbeck with a soft fire . A notable water of great vertue . Take Fennel , Eyebright , Endive , Betony Silermontain , Rosemary , rue , Maidenhair of each an handful and let all these steep in good white wine xxiiii . hours , and afterward distill all together and keep the first water as silver , the second as gold , and the third as bawm , This will heal all swelling and running of the ears and falling of the hairs off the head and browes , it healeth all diseases of the eyes , and killeth the worms in the teeth and maketh the breath sweet , It breaketh the impostume in the head , if it be put into the ears with bumbast , a cloth steeped therein and laid upon the stomack easeth the pains of the same , and likewise mollifieth the hardness of the spleen . Also it taketh away all spots of the face , if you mingle a little thereof with white wine , and put thereto a little Roch Allom. An excellent water against the Colick the mother and all pains in the belly . Take Cinnamon two drams , Cloves two drams , galls one dram , grains two drams , Nutmeggs one dram , beat all these to grosse pow●er and put them in a stillatory covered over ●ith Muscadel or good Malmesy and let it ●tand so xxiiii . hours , then still it with a slow f●re and you shall have a very sweet and wholsome water which you shall use thus . Take ● cup of pleasant and strong wine and pour five or six drops of this water into it and let the patient drink it up , also four or five drops thereof poured into a great quantity of warm water will make it have a pleasant smell to wash hands or other things . To make a special Aqua composita to drink for a cold or su●fet in the stomack , well proved . Take a handful of Rosemary and a good root of Elecampana and an handful of Hysso● half an handful of time , half a handful of Sag● six good crops of red Mints and as many 〈◊〉 penyrial , half a handful of Hore●ound , six crop of Marjerom , two ounces of Liquerice we●● bruised , asmuch Anniseed , and take three galons of good strong Ale and take all the sai● Herbs wringing asunder , and put them into th● Ale in a brasse pot well covered and close an● let them stand till they begin to boil , the● take them from the fire and set upon it you Limbeck and stop it just with paste that ther● cometh no air out and so keep it forth with soft fire as Aqua vitae is made , put more ther●to , half an handful of red Fennel , half handful of Hartstongue and half an ounce 〈◊〉 Maces . A marvellous Ba'm made by art most laudable . Take fine turpentine one pound , of oil of bay four ounces , o● galbanum four ounces , of gu●● arabick four ounces , of pure Frankincense , 〈◊〉 Mi●rh , of gum Jvy and of Lignum aloes , 〈◊〉 each four ounces , of Gal●●gale , zedoary , o● Ginge● of the white Dittany of leaves of Conjoli●● minor , of Nutmeggs , of Cinnamon of each on dram , of Musk and Ambergrease of each on● dram ▪ all these b●at together , pour upon 〈◊〉 pints of the best Aqua vitae distill it secundu● ar●em . The vertues are th●se , it breaketh and di●solve ●n the st●ne in the kidneys , causeth th● patient to pisse , which otherwise is letted 〈◊〉 a piece of flesh , it helpeth consumption , sci●tica , or ach in the head , fowl scurse , wounds i● the head , It helpeth the plurifie . Give on dram with water at a time helpeth any swel●ng in any part of the body , the coldness in ●●e head , it helpeth hot sickness aswell as cold . Take a Borrage more , and boil him in half pinte of wine ▪ and half a pint of rosewater , 〈◊〉 drunk fasting in the morning . It com 〈◊〉 , the heart and brain , it healeth the ●emorie and wit , it purgeth the evil blood , ●●covereth Phrensiness . 〈◊〉 making of Venice Balsam and the vertues thereof . Take a handful of the flowers of Dogs●●ngue , of St. Iohn Wor●t the flowers , a hand●●l , white wine somewhat more then a quarter 〈◊〉 a pint , of gum Elemie one ounce , five peny●orth of saffron , one penyworth of venice ●urp●ntine , one ounce of Candied oil , or 〈◊〉 oil half a pinte . If the flowers of the Herbs are not infused 〈◊〉 the oil , then boil it in the white wine by ●●emselves , and then boil the gum Elemie in ●●e oil by it self , and then clarifie it and cast ●way the dreggs , and then boil it again all to●ether , and last of all put in the saffron and 〈◊〉 Turpentine when you are ready to take 〈◊〉 boiling a little , and so clarifie it again , ●nd when it is almost cold put it into a glass to ●●e : The best way is to infuse the flowers of the Herbs with red roses or Damask in sallet ●●il for a year or less . The gum Elemie will ●●il in the oil a quarter of an hour , and after 〈◊〉 boiling it together it will be a quarter of a 〈◊〉 hour , the flowers are to be strained out , ●odden in wine or the oil . The vertues of it are as followeth . It will cure all diseases coming of cold , ei● pains or achs in the head , or the dea●ness i● the eare ; the same Ballam 〈◊〉 wa●med and anointing the place g●ieved and a warm cloath applied thereunto , And for t●e ears to lip ● little black wool in the same Balsom and 〈◊〉 then th●rewith . This is good for the g●av● and pain in making of 〈◊〉 , and the Co● lick , to take the same in a little Mut●o● broath to the quantity of a great b●an and drink it every mor●ing fasting and an● in th● place grieved . Moreover for all cold Ague drink but half an ounce in broath before the fit comes . Again for pain or swelling of the Spleen or Milt , and for the mother , Anoin● the le●t side therewith well war●●d and i● will dissolve all hardness , cast out all slime and sand and open the stopping in the Kidneye● and bladder , It c●reth all aches in what par● of the body soever , rubbing the place grieve● with a Cloath first well warmed and then anoint it with the same Balsam , being made warm ▪ and binde the place with a warm Cloath afterward : It cureth all Lameness and shrinking of the sinews and all green wounds suddenly , It hath more vertues then I have here written . To make the most e●dellent water of Treacle or Mithridate , which is a most precious remedie against all outward and inward poysons or pestilence . Take of excellent venice Triacle or Mithridate one pound , which put into three pounds of Ardent water rectified to be there digested in a furnace of Circula●ion , And in a circulating v●ss●l , the fire all that while be ver● soft and slender , which done pour it into a Cucurbite and put on the Alembick , and distill the same so long in a balneo Mariae as ye may see the Liquor issue out clear and bright , but when ye see the colour thereof become clear and yellowish then take away the receiver and keep that clear water by it self to be drank in such times of need as is asoresaid . To draw out another Liquor from the s●●is whence this Liquor was distilled , super●●ctum . Take the Cucurbite with the saecis from whence this liquor was distilled and lute the said still over , then set it upon Ashes and make a hot fire and draw from it such liquor as will distill , And receive the said liquor into a bladder , which set under the nose o● the Ale●bick and keep it and therewith anoint the skin or outward parts , and they shall be preserved from the Contagion , as aforesaid . To make Cinnamon milk or liquor , after another sort most precious for a restorative . Take the waters of Bugloss , Borrage , Balme , and of the lesser Cen●aury , of each a pound and an half , into the which put of Cinnamon wel● choyce of the best sort two pound well beaten to powder first , which then steep in the said waters together in one glass vessel 15. dayes : And after that distill it upon hot ashes first with a lent fire so long as any Liquor will issue clear and fair , which clear liquor keep apart , but when ye see certain drops issue like unto whey or milk , then change the receiver and reserve therewith all that milk liquor by it sel● , for it is most excellent , of which if ye give unto any aged or weak person or to a woman in childbed thereof a spoonful , or a spoonful and a half , it doth wonderfully strengthen them . A ba'm for a wound . Take good white wine one pinte , oil olive half a pinte , St. Iohns Wort , Hypericon of every one half a handful , shred them small and boil in the oil and wine to the consumption of the wine , and then strain it and set it over the fire again , putting Frankincense and Mir●he in fine powder , alwayes stir●ing in putting in the powder . And in the end put to it Turpentine and then strain it again into some glasse , alwayes remembring for every pound of of oil one ounce of Turpentine . This cureth wounds without tenting at all . A medicine for all manner of ulcers and sores , very pleasant , called Lycion . The making of virkin lycion is the juice of Capri foli . Lycion cureth the canker in the Matrice and in the skin and bones . Lycion is a principal medicine boiled with ho●y unto the thickness of hony , It may be made thus . Take the juice and set it in the sun for to dry that it may be powder , and this powder of Lycion serveth dark eyes , for it is called Luci●um ocu'o . It profiteth also Chirurgery & that is thus , Take the juice of Caprisolij by it self and put thereto asmuch clarfied hony and seerhe it unto the wasting of the hony , let it be kept unto the time of your use , and this availeth unto all fraudulent ulcers of the Leggs , in such time of the year ▪ if the herb be so dried that the juice will not be pressed out , th●n may the Leaves be infused in good white wine , or red , and then may the juiee be pressed our , for to know that Caprifolii ought not to be washed with water , but with this white wine and especially when there ought to be made Licium for the c●re of the eyes . Also Leaves of Caprifoli bruised by themselves with all his substance without medling of any other thing put it upon an ulcer of a Legg d●sperate and sti●king and puting out foul blood , it cureth them marvellously , and this was proved in the Legg of a great man , having a pustule ▪ in cu●ing of which all Medicines failed and with this onely was cured . For to make Mermale . Take Camomile , Betony , Sage , hey how , sothernweed , Mugwort , wormwood , water cresses , Mallowes , Holihock , Hor●ound , red nettle , Laurel leaves of each a good handful and half , and wash them and pick them clean and st●●p them small , and put there to May butter and temper them well together , then put thereto a pint of oil ol●ffe and m●ddle them well together , and then put them in an ea●then pot , and cover it well and set it in a moist place the space o● seven dayes then put it in a clean pan and set it over the fire and let it fry well and stir it well with a slice that it cleave not to the bottom and then strain it and set it over the fire again and put thereto two ounce of virgin wax and four of weathers tallow melted , and boil them a little , then put thereto four ounces of fine Frankincense fine powdred and stir it well together till it , be well medled and take it down ▪ and strain it and let it cool , then karn and let the water and turn and cleanse it on the oth●r side , and warm it , and a little skumme it with a feather and do it in boxes , this ointment is precious for joints or for sinewes and for many other diseases Diaflosmus . Diaflosmus is thus made . Take juice of smallage and wormwood , Mollein , Walwort , Speldearge , crowfoot , Melilote , dowfoot , Weybred , Mugwort , Avence , Daisies , Woodbind , Burris , hony suckles , of every of the juice of these Herbs take two ounce● s●ve onely of woodbinde , thereof take three ounces , clarified hony , two pound and four ounces then mix your hony & your juice together and set it on an easie fire and boil and stir them so long , till it be wel●●gh as thick as hony , that is m●lting , then take it from the fire and put it in an earthen pot and keep it to your use , for now it is called Capsimel hony of Molloin . But when ye will use of this most precious Medicine in Surgery , Take of this Capsimel four ounces , and of wheat meal three ounces , put these together and set them upon an easie fire , and all to stir it that it cleave not to the pans bottom , And when it is through hot , take it off , then take oil of clare or of roses & virgin wax of each three ounces , and mix them together , and then put all together and mix them well together , and when it begins to cool then put to it 2. ounces of Turpentine and stir it very well together and then it is called Diaflosmus Idem est quod Flosmus anc . Molleyn . Take of this byster and spread on stupes of clean Linnen cloth without slyms or on carpe , and lay it to a fistula in the Fundament , or to a Canker , marmole , fester , plague , wolfe or noli me tangere and it healeth not only this , but every most horrible sore as bruises , rucomes , swellings and all others . A balm of great vertue . Take of Turpentine four ounce , of frankincense half an ounce , of Lignum aloes two drams , of Mastick , of Cloves , Galingale , of Cinnamon Zedoaria , of Nutmeggs and of Cubebs of each two drams , of gum Elemie one ounce and a half This Baw● marvellously worketh , In that it putteth away both wayes in applying of it both within and without the body , and many other incurable diseases as the Canker and the fistula , &c. A very precious Aqua vitae . Take Cinnamon half an ounce , Lignum aloes five dram● , Cubebs , Cloves , three drams and a half , galingale three drams , yellow Saunders , three drams and a half , red rose leaves dryed four drams and a half , Nutmeg and Mace a dram , Musk half a dram , Amber greese ten grains , Syrup of the bark of Citrons , one pound , Syrup of Quinces half an pound , Aqu● vitae three pottles , powder those things which are to be powdred and put all together into an earthen pot well leaded , And let them stand and infuse the space of a Moneth , stirring them twice or thrice a day , then strain them and keep it close in a glasse well stopped . This water restoreth Memory lost , strengtheneth the senses and comforteth the stomack . The Sublimated vine of Master Callus , Physitian to the Emperour Charls the fifth is most admirrable , for the use thereof caused him to live 129 years without any disease , and is made thus . Take Cubebs , Cinnamon , Cloves , mace , and Ginger , Nutmeggs and Galingula one three ounces , of Rhaberbe half an ounce , Angelica two drams , Mastick four ounces , Sage lib. 1. two ounces , first steep them in lib. two , ounces six of Aqua vitae which was six times distilled , then distill them all together , This wine comforteth the brain and memory , expelleth melancholy and breaketh the stone , provoketh appetite and reviveth weak spirits , and causeth a man to wax young and lustie , It may be taken twice a week and not above one spoonful at a time . A special Iulep made of white wine and sugar and rosewater , which comforteth and refresheth the body , much causing the spirits to wax lively . Put two pounds of Sugar in three pounds of white wine and one pound of red rose water , boil it till come almost to a Syrup , this Julep is so acceptable to nature that it supplyeth the use of meat and drink . To make Triacle water . Take three pints of Carduus water and put into it an ounce of hartshorn and boil it till it c●me to a quart , then take gentian roots , roots Elicampane roots , Cyperus roots , Rinde of Pomegranates , of each a ounce beat them into grosse powder , of the herbs o● Carduus and Angelica one ounce , of the flowers of rosemary , Marigold , Bur rage & Bugloss of each of them half an ounce also one pound of Venice Triacle dissolved into six pints of whi●e wine and three pints of red rose water , infuse all these things xxiiii . hours together , this still in a glasse still , or another still that stills with water . The vertue of this Triac●e water . Take a spoonful or two at a time upon finding the stomack ill , or upon fears , or to drive away any thing from the heart , to restore the spirits and speech and sowning and ●ainting , ten grains in a spoonful of posset drink made of Ale going to bed is good against fears . For a Surfet . Take the grounds of strong Ale two gallons , of the Lees of Sack two quarts , a quarter of a pound of Anniseeds , bruise them and put them together and distill the water , then put into the water an ounce of Cinnamon , a dozen bruised Cloves , one Race of sliced Ginger , a quarter of a pound of prunes dried fair but not washed , 2. quarts of thunder baggs or corn rose leaves with the bottoms cut off . Then sun it a Moneth and if the water be not of a deep Crimson then renew the Leaves and sun them a while longer , take of these a spoonful at a time , an hour after a second , and an hour after a third . To make a drink for all manner of Fevers and Impostumes and for sickness in mans body . Take Hyssop , Rosemary , Violet Leaves , Vervine , Herb Iohn , Mouseare Plantain , Avence Sage and fetherfew of each an handful and wash them clean and put them into a Mortar and bruise them a little and put them into an earthen pot that was never occupied . And put therein a gallon of good white wine and so let it stand all night covered and in the morning boil it till it come to a pottle , and let it run through a hair sieve , & put it into a clean vessel covered , and let the sick use these first and last nine dayes at evening warm , and at morning cold , every day and night half a pint , and he shall be whole by the grace o● God. A note of a diet prescribed by three dutch Doct●rs fo● a man past cure so judged . Take Hermodactils two ounces , Sarsaparillae four , of sassafras 2. ounces , Sene Alexandriae four ounces , Liquerice one ounce , Anniseeds one ounce , long pepper , half an ounce of the leaves of Scabious : one great handful of Egrimony , half asmuch of Betonie , half a handful of water Cresses and brook lime , one great handful of scurvy grasse of the Sea two great handfuls , of good N●timegs one ounce , Let all the wood be sliced and cut small and the herbs shred and all put into a bagg and hanged in a barrel with six gallons of new Ale to work with it and when it hath wrought stop it up , and let it stand and settle , eight dayes , then drink continually of it and no other drink so long as it la●●e●h , your b●ead must be Bakers bread with Coriander and Anniseeds , your breakfast of the bread and blaunched Almonds and raisins of the sun , and your diet drink , your dinner dry rosted Veal , Hen , Chicken , Mutton or rabbet , your supper as your breakfast , or some small repast of dry rosted 〈◊〉 or Rabber , continue this six weeks and beware of cold , and if you keep your chamber have merry Company , this Diet will cure any desperate disease in the body that is to be cured and many times indeed those which be past c●re . Probat . A Medicine for the sweat . Take three pints of Ale , one ounce of Sugar , six Sage leaves , boil all these together and scum them clean , And put th●rein a cr●st of white bread or a few crums and seethe then a pen●worth of powder of Maces and keep it warm in an carthen pot , or in a p●wter pot and drink nine or ten ●poonfuls at your pleasure the twenty four hours , and sometime drink Ale blo●d warm with a penyw●ight of powder imperial at a time . Use Manus Christi at your pleasure if you feel your self sick or faint at your heart . Then take a great weight of the queens preservatives with a spoonful of the s●dden Ale aforesaid , or else Ale blood warm or else on a knives point once in twenty four hours . Also eat no manner of spices but Mace onely and drink no manner of wine in the said twenty four hours , take no manner of cold nor take not too many o● clothes but competent . To make the Queens preservative . Take half an ounce of Triacle , powder imperial two peny worth , of powder Sedwall a peny worth , mingle all these together and put it into a box and use it as aforesaid when need requireth , and old people may eat the q●antity of a Nut to preserve them fasting in the morning . For them that are poisoned a remedy . Take the powder of Betony put in wine , a ●poonf●l of powder to a draught of wine , a 〈◊〉 boiled by the fire being drunk doth help them presently that have drunk poison before , and whoso drink it in a morning fasting no poison can hurt him . A Medicine diminishing all kinde of sickness if it be not unto death and prepareth the body for recovery of health . Take of the best Triacle adding thereto a few drops of oleum Vitrioli and let it stand till thou use it , then any lying sick not unto death , give the weight of a French crown of the same Medicine and if he be not over weak give a little more ; Let him drink it hot with wine in the morning fasting four hours before he eat , washing out of the cup also with wine , which being also taken and well covered in his bed and wrapped about his bead and all covered onely his mouth : there let him sweat four hours asmuch as its possible and not sleep in any wise these four hours , Then change the sheetes and let them be very dry and warm , then let him lie and not sweat before he rise or eat the space of three hours , then let him eat some good thing , and drink good old wine after his meat . Then afterward the Physician may use either Medicine both purgative or corroborative as the necessity and occasion requireth . This Medicine dim●nisheth the cause of all sickness and prepareth the body in the way of health speedily and never fails the Physitian . See that he sweat plentifully without sudden cold and use good diet afterward . An oil of the Philosophers drawn out of Turpent●ne . Take of clear Turpentine eighteen ounces ▪ of sweet yellow wax twelve ounces , of the ashes of the vine tree six ounces , these put all together into a Retortartly luted and fenced , which after the setting into the ashes distill according to art , maintaining a stronger and stronger heat unto the end of the work which you shall perceive by the neck of the Retort within wax curded , which is a marvellous signe the distillation is performed . It healeth wounds in four times , dropping in the person that cannot pisse two drams helpeth presently , It helpeth the stitch in the side and many other griefes , &c. For to make the white plaster . Take two pound and four ounces of oil Oliffe of the best , of good red lead one pound , of white lead one pound very well beaten into dust . then take 12. ounces of Spanish sope and incorporate these all together into an earthen pot well closed , and when they are well incorporated that the sope cometh upwards , put it upon a small fi●e of coles continuing the fire for the space of an hour and an half still stirring it with an iron or the end of a stick ; Then make the fire a little bigger until the redness be turned into a grey colour , but you must not ●eave stirring it until the water be turn●d into oil somewhat darker , then drop it on a wooden trencher , if it cleave not unto the fing●r or trencher , then make it up in rols , it will last twenty years , the older the better . The vertue of this plaster . The same being laid to the mouth of the stomack , helpeth digestion , taketh away the offence and grief that riseth in the stomack , It helpeth the Colick in the belly being applyed thereto , It s good for the flux if it be applyed to the reins of the back , It easeth the heat of the kidneys and weakness of the back , It helpeth all swellings and bruises and taketh away aches , it doth break ●ellons pushes , and other pushes and impostumes and healeth them , draweth out any running humour withou● breaking the skin , and applyed to the fundament helpeth any diseases there growing , its good for the falling of the willow or palate being laid to the crown of the head . It also easeth the head-ach being applyed to the temples or forehead , It s good against the rheum that falleth into the eyes , being applyed to the belly of a woman , it helpeth conception . A plaster proved on Sir William Farrington Knight of a grievous Marmole , that was on his Legg and could not be remedied it was so horrible of stink till a French man healed it with this following . Take one pound of Litarge of gold , make powder of it as you can ●earse it , then take one quarter of oil of Roses and a pint of white wine and half a pint of urine well clarified and half a pint of vineger and temper all these together on the fire , but put in the urine last , then make a plaster of it and lay to the Marmole and it will heal Marmole , Canker , fester , wound & all other sores ▪ and if you put thereto one ounce of Virgin wax , Libanum and one ounce of Mirrhe , it will be the more fine and the more precious , Probatum . A plaster called plaster Emanuel , chief for impostumes and other malodies , it hath more vertues then man can tell ▪ I healeth wounds anon ▪ Take Litarge one pound , and one dram of gum Armoniak , a dram of Galbanum , Mirrhe two drams , Verdigreece one dram , Frankincense one dram , Bdellion one dram , Mastick half a dram , Opoponax half a dram , Aris●ol●gie three ounces , of old oil olive one pound and an half . Take the gums and beat th●m ●mall and fry them in a skillet on the fire and cleanse them , And then do thereto thy Litarge , and thy verdigreece and do in these things by and by one after another , alwayes stir it well , and last put in the Aristologie and so boil it unto a plaster , this plaster may soon heal Marmole on the legs and all manner of diseases and impostumes , this plaster cometh of God and not of man. An approved Medicine against the plague , against Carbuncles , hot impostumes and such like , it will break them & expel the poison & causeth health , Take Ivy Berries dryed in the shadow and after dryed and made into powder and drink them with plantain water , It hath helpt the plague in two dayes . Probat . The partie must sweat in bed and must change the linnen being aired every four and twenty hours , It hath holpen the plague in one day and a night . An approved Syrup by the Lady Harrington . Take a pint of vineger , and more then a pint of running water one pound of Sugar and let it seethe till the Sugar be melted , Then take a good quantity of Succory and put it to the vineger and water , and let it seethe from a pint to half a pint . For Venom or poison . Triacle in all causes especially Andromachus Triacle with the Snakes flesh in it , And the root of Affodil ▪ having in it vertue to quicken and strengthen , doth cherish the heart by defending it from poison and keeping it in strength . A Medicine for the plague or for any Ague . Take the best Mithridate half an ounce or one ounce , London triacle one ounce , Jeane triacle one ounce , powder of Saffron one scruple , Florum sulphuris or white brimstone in fine powder half an ounce , Mix all these well together with the distilled water of Wormwood to the form of an Electuary and give the patient to drink five spoonfuls of the Wormwood water with the Quantity of three Nuts of the aforesaid Electuary bloodwarm in bed and it certainly cureth the Ague or plague by sweat and driveth out the botch and saveth his life which is infected , Probat . To ripen and break the botch . Take the black roots of Crowfoot , pound them and lay on a Cloath to the risen , If the place be white it is deadly , but this plaister will presently &c. Against all pesti ent sicknesses or plague and to break the botch and to cure , &c. Take the ●uice of scabious in Ale and give it to the patient warm with a little Triacle , and take the root of Scabious stamped with swines grease and spread it on a cloath cold as thick as you can , and lay it to the plague sore or any other impostume , It must not be changed in twenty four hours . Scabious which is also called Divels bit is best for the plague sore . To help assuredly divers diseases thats to say to preserve the body from all diseases being drank first and to kill Impostumes to make good colour , to resist the plague and to help it . to heal the P●isick , it breaketh the stone in the reins , it h●lpeth the sple●n , it purgeth the belly , It maketh good colour and expelleth all corrupt blood , It healeth wounds in the belly , it cleareth the sight . Take one pint of Gentian and two parts of Centaury , stamp them together and put white wine to them , Let them soke five dayes then distill them , keep the water distilled in a close vessel , use it first and last , It is comparable to gold . A Medicine for the Plague . Take a fair onion , make a hole in it and take out the Inner core , then take Dragon water , triacle and pepper and bruise them a little and put them into the onion , and rost the onion in the Embers and after bruise the onion and strain it with Malmesey and give it to the patient to drink . And if it be taken before the heart is infected , it s a present Remedy . Probat . For the canker in the body . Take the roots of Dragon and cut them in small pieces and dry them into powder ▪ and seethe it in white wine very well and let the ●ick drink thereof three dayes together fasting and he shall be whole . For the Canker . Take an handful of woodbind and an handful of Sage , stamp and strain them and seethe them to the third part with hony and Allome till it be thick and wash the Canker therewith , To cure a Canker in the mouth . Take Rock allome and burn it and make it into fine powder , and scrape some Bole-armoniake into i● , and when you use it put drops of wine vineger unto it a●d anoint the place . For the canker in the mouth the best way . Take two ●ennyworth of pure coral , asmuch as a wall-nut of roch allome and half asmuch of white Copperas and a pint of strong white wine vineger , woodbind leaves , and sage leaves of each ten & one spoonful of bay-salt & half a spoonful of English hony , and a branch of Rosemary , boil all together till half be wasted , then strain and keep it in a glasse , this water will remedy it in twice dressing When you wash your mouth put a little in a sawcer and ●ash the Canker therewith but let none go down . A water to cure a Fistula . Take Bolearmoniake , Roman Vitriol , allome , of each two ounces , boil these in eight pound of water till half be consumed , with this you may wash any Fistula . A diet drink for a Fistula . Take Egrimony , self●hea● , sanicle , Ladies Mantle , Madder , Hempe , Mugwort , Fetherfew , wilde tansie brier tops one hand●ul , Lignum , gi●acum lib. 1. Corticis ejusdem two ounces , In●use al in twelve pound of water twelve hours , then boil them to the third part , post concoctionem ad Mellis optimi lib. 1. or cola . A Medicine most excellent for the spitting of blood . Take a raw Eggshell and cast away the inner skin thereof , th●n dry it in such order as may be finely powdered , of which powder take two drams with three ounces of plantain water well mixed together . Or if you will have this remedy more effectual then give it five days together in the morning two drams of the same powder diss●lved in this Syrup following , Take Syrupi de rosis siccis Syrup de portulaca Syrup de Myrtis one ounce , Misce. In like manner it s a fore Re●●edy aswell in the cure as in the preservation for the patient to chew in his mouth every morning fasting one scruple of Rubarbe torrified . For any sore which is poisoned with a contrary and unproper salve . Make a posset of white wine and ●ay th● curde thereof to the sore and it will take a● the malice away , so that another salve ma● work ; Also take new milk from the Cow and wash the sore therewith and it will do the like . For any that is wounded to keep it from ranckling ▪ Take the juice of parsly and drink it , and it shall not ranckle . Te heal an Impostume in the body . Dioscorides saith that Mintes stamped and drunk with Ale destroyeth all Impostumes in the body . An ale salve to cure most sores . Take a quart of the first running of Alewort , boil it to a pint then put into it two ounces of fresh unsalted butter and so boil them to the thickness of hony , And if it chance the sore to have dead flesh , put in the salve an half peny worth of Allome Probat . To remove pain and exceeding dolour in an Impostume or wound . Apply the whites of Eggs or the whites and yelks together , being well wrought together with oil of roses , or else take the crums of wheat bread steeped in hot water and pressed out one pound , yelks of Eggs in number two . For Hemerods that come forth . Take Wormwood and drink it fasting and make a plaster thereof and mingle with burnt garlick to powder and the sick shall be whole by Gods grace . FINIS . 
A39814	----	A character of a true physician, or, A true chymist compared with a goose-quill pedant with a short view of the frauds and abuses in physick, committed by the confederate prescribing doctoral methodists, with their combinators the apothecaries ... : being a vindication of such physicians as follow not their method but make and administer their own medicines, being the honestest, safest, cheapest, and speediest way of practice, both for physician and patient / by R. Fletcher ... Fletcher, R. (Richard), fl. 1676-1677. 1676 Approx. 43 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 16 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A39814 Wing F1357 ESTC R376 12685861 ocm 12685861 65768 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A39814) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 65768) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 354:1) A character of a true physician, or, A true chymist compared with a goose-quill pedant with a short view of the frauds and abuses in physick, committed by the confederate prescribing doctoral methodists, with their combinators the apothecaries ... : being a vindication of such physicians as follow not their method but make and administer their own medicines, being the honestest, safest, cheapest, and speediest way of practice, both for physician and patient / by R. Fletcher ... Fletcher, R. (Richard), fl. 1676-1677. 30, [1] p. Printed for the author, London : 1676. Advertisement: p. [1] at end. Reproduction of original in British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Physicians -- England. Quacks and quackery -- England -- History -- 17th century. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Medical ethics -- Early works to 1800. 2005-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-05 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-08 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2005-08 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A CHARACTER OF A TRUE PHYSICIAN ; OR A TRUE CHYMIST COMPARED with a Goose-Quill Pedant . With a short view of the Frauds and Abuses in Physick , committed by the Confederate prescribing Doctoral Methodists , with their Combinators the Apothecaries : That is to say , Such Apothecaries only as debase themselves to Truck and truckle under him in his dull method , to the extream abuse and hazard of their Patients . Being A Vindication of such Physicians as follow not their Method , but make and administer their own Medicines , being the honestest , safest , cheapest , and speediest way of Practice , both for Physician and Patient . By R. FLETCHER , a True Englishman . Ecclesiast . 10. 5 , 6. There is an evill , which I have seen under the Sun , Folly set in great dignity , and the Rich in wisdom and vertue set in low places . London , Printed for the Author 1676. A CHARACTER OF A TRUE PHYSICIAN . A True Physician is one unto whom God hath opened the eyes of his mind , and demonstrated the properties of things , as he did to Adam , before the fall ; and to Solomon , upon his begging of Wisdom ; and unto Bazaleel and Aholiab for the Glory of his Name , in Israel . II. Or a True Physician is one whom God hath qualified with a longing desire to know Nature , in her operations , Integrity , and defects , and how they may be amended . For which he doth ask , seek , and knock in a right way , not at the doors of Aristotle or Galon , with diligence , patience and constancy , till it be given and opened unto him ; his heart is not set upon gain , but out of charity to the poor distressed , he doth persist in this pursuit of knowledge , and the mercifull God hears him , and gives him what he seeks for : Then having received his Talent , he doth not bury it in a napkin , but doth improve it , untill with it he gain 2 , and with them 5 and with them 10 ; and then he doth not seek to get worldly Honour , Riches and Fame , so much as the good of those he undertakes ; nor is he startled at the sad Catalogue of incurable diseases , which the Proud fond usurping School-Doctors have most shamefully compiled ; but he by his Noble Balsamic Medicines , is able to overcome , as the valiant Champion is reported to have conquered the devouring monster . He , viz. ( A Son of Art ) knows how by his Chymick Art , to prepare either Animal , Vegetable , or Mineral , so as their vertue be separated from all gross Adherents , that it may be an apt Medicine to perform what God in Nature hath granted to it . But this his Art and knowledge , is not such as he sucks from the Schools , but such as is applicable to Action , the other being but mere empty shadows or meer ornaments at best . But this his Art consists in the knowledge of corruption and generation ; for , he that knows the wayes of Generation , will easily come to be acquainted with the true menstruum of Bodies , which in the Art of preparing Medicines is most usefull . For every thing that Nature affords for the subsistence and health of Man , is crude , and needs a further digestion , before it can be converted either into the substance of Man , or into a wholesom Medicine ; so that a Physician ought to be so skill'd in Nature's path , as to imitate and assist Nature , that all crude bodies , in order to Medicine , may without the kitchin of the stomach be set to putrify , to be digested and so dissolved , that their spiritual nature may after that solution , be easily extracted and taken out of them ; and so transmitted to the several parts of the body . And to this purpose Chymistry serves ; for , by the help of this Art , we know how to digest , to dissolve , to putrify , to separate the pure from the impure , and so to come by perfect Medicines : For all bodies , more or less , partake of the grosness and terrestriety of their Matrixes ; but after their principles are separated from that terrestriety adhering , which they drew from their Matrixes , they make it plain enough by their powerfull effects , that it is to this state they ought to be reduced , before they can work with efficacy , and yet they still retain their Character , and Internal Idea . Thus will a little quantity of such a well prepared Medicine manifest its self , in the powerfull operating and assisting of Nature , to cast off her enemies ( viz. Diseases ) with speed and safety . But verily so great and precious a blessing as this , God never bestows nor imparts to any of those fraudulent Tyrants , who would limit the Holy one of Israel , and stop and stifle those noble improvements in Physick , which themselves neither do , nor can understand , whilst they remain proud usurpers and worshippers of Mammon . Then Give ear , you Pedantick Galenists , and Chymicophants , of the pretended Colledge , who persecute this Divine Science , and the Professours thereof ; give ear , I say , and tell me with what conscience can you prosess your selves to be Physicians , seeing that all Medicines or Physick are without Chymistry , imperfect ; Without that Chymistry , I say , which out of the Manifest Light of Nature hath its invincible Grounds and Canons , laid down in those , excellent Writings of the Hermetick Philosophers ; for , This is the only Art ( which by supplying us out of the Light of Nature , with convenient means and particular Natures to separate the pure from the impure ) will teach us ; first how to heal all the Diseases of the Macrocosmicall substances , and afterwards by examples and experiments deduced from those exteriour Cures , will shew us the right and infallible cure of all Diseases in our own Bodies . He that knows not how to purge and heal Metals , how can he restore the decay'd or weakned Radical Balsam in Man , and repair it by comfortable and concordant Medicines , to perform perfectly all its appointed functions ; which must necessarily be put into action , before any Disease can be expelled : he that knows not what that is in Antimony , which purges Gold , how can he come by an effectual and wholesom Medicine that will purge and cast out those extrarious peccant causes that afflict and destroy he Body of Man ? He that knows not how to fix Arsenick , or to take away the corrosive nature of Sublimate , or to coagulate sulphureous spirits , and by a convenient specifical Medium to break and dissolve stones in the greater World , will never in the Body of Man allay and tame the Arsenicall Spirits of the Microseomic Salt , nor take away venemous indispositions of Sulphur , nor dissolve the Stone in the Bladder , and drive it out being dissolved . Now , as the Antient Philosophers , who knew Nature indeed , obtained their noble Medicines by the strict & exact observations of Nature in her own path ; how that kind was multiplied by kind , and without putrefaction there could be no generation ; and as they found out excellent Medicines , by doing all things in the Metallick Kingdom , according to the possibility of nature : so if you would have A Medicine , indeed , although inferiour to theirs , whether of the Mineral , Animal , or Vegetable Kingdom , you must proceed in the same method ; for as I said before , as kind is multiplied by kind , and not without putrefaction ; so if we will exalt any Concrete to make it a friendly Medicine , whether Vegetable , Animal , or Mineral , it must be in Nature's path , kind with kind , and that by putrefaction , &c. Now , let me compare Notes , and examine the Modern Goose-quil Doctor by the Chymist , to see unto which the name Quack belongs ; for , so they call all other Physicians , that are not of their Tribe of Pedants . And for this , give me leave to make use of that worthy Philosopher Dr. G. Starkey , in his Preface to Nature's Explication , and Helmont's Vindication , &c. First , saith he , the whole of a real or pretended Physician , may be referr'd to these two Heads , namely the knowledge of the Diseases , and the finding out the Remedy : The latter of which , is either Theoretically to know the Medicine , or practically to provide , prepare , and apply the same . Then first of all , we differ from the Goose-quil Doctor or Tribe , in the Theoretical Discovery of Diseases ; and secondly , in the Practical Cure of them . Now , as to the Theory of Diseases , and the Philosophicall Contemplation of Simples , it is not essential to a Physician ; for a Man may know the Remedies by which a Disease is cured , and yet erre very much in the Discovery of the cause . And now I think on 't , I must desire the Pedantick Methodist , to tell me where the Seats and Seeds of Diseases are ; and whether they do not mistake , and take a Cause for an Effect , and an Effect for a Cause . But to our former Discourse ; the Remedy being to the Disease , as water to fire , which will undoubtedly quench it : and as a Man may know certainly by water to quench fire , and yet erre in the Philosophick apprehension of the same ; so may a Man by a proper Remedy , rightly prepar'd , and in due proportion apply'd , certainly cure the Disease , and he able to distinguish the same generally , though he be not able to find out and apprehend the manner of its originall , with its occasional causes , progress , and variation . So then the Absolute things requisite in one that would conscionably undertake the Sick , are first to know how to unlock those Medicines , which the Almighty hath created , and how to prepare them , and when , and to whom to apply them ; and how to order and dispose the Patient so , as that he may reap that good from them , which by careful administration of them is expected . For every Artist is properly to be judged by his Works , and not by his words ; for , whatever is meerly notional , are but vain Chymeras , unworthy for a serious Man to busy his time in learning , lest he Imbrace a cloud for Juno . And this is the misery of our Schools and Academies , that the one teach barely words , and the other bare notions ; which indeed are nothing but empty shadows ; for he that seeks to Apply them to practice , beyond vain Disputation , can proceed no further . Away then with all those foolish , though specious pretences and curiosities , by which a Man is never the nearer any practical verity . So then , Medicine is the Art of healing and restoring all defects , to which Mankind is subject to , in reference to the Body . And healing or curing , is taking care of the Sick , and applying such Medicines , with directions for ordering the Patient , that Recovery may be with speed and safety . And this Restoring of the Sick , is a grand mark of a True Son of Art ; it 's his Diploma , by which he appears to be one created of God , and not by the Schools ; for their Creatures they adorn with empty titles , and God graceth his with real abilities . But as Dr. Huybert saith in his Book , called the Corner Stone , There is such adoe about this feather in the Cap , called a Doctor of Physick , that I could wish , saith he , that it might be despised , by the People of England ; for if they knew so well as I do , of how light esteem it is beyond Sea , and how easy to be gain'd , so many would not dote , as they have done , upon so many that run loose from being School-Masters , or Preachers , or University Men , in England , to be made Doctors at Leyden , and the like places beyond Sea ; and by reading of a few Books and prating , intrude into a Calling , which is not to be acquired but by Years of labour and study , of Experimental , not School Philosophy . And truly such Men ought to be ordained of God in Nature for that purpose ; for , of the other tatling book Doctors , the world is too full of . And too many of them have crept in , from time to time , to be principal Fellows ; of the pretended Colledge , to which they have been , and are admitted , upon producing a Diploma , with good store of white and yellow metallick seals to it , besides the publick Seal of the University to the Parchment , which they obtain for about ten pound , and the answering of a few slight questions about Doctrine and method . And now , to set up his Trade , he begins to consult Nurses , Midwives , and the Interests of Families , and acquaint himself with an Apothecary , * who usually furnishes him a room or two gratis , ( and this must be consider'd in the Apothecary's Bills ) he must also be attended on by his Servants , and by the Mistress into the bargain , if necessity urgeth : And now , besides his Fees , he must go-snips with the Apothecary in his gains , as about 5 shillings or a Noble the pound . And this way the Pedant may come by Money to buy a little coach and pair of Horses ; and thus going to visit a Patient , the half piece is but ill taken , and pop'd into the left pocket , and possibly may cause the Patient to send to his worship , before he shall see his face again , to the hazard of another Angel : But this must be done with a Diploma in his pocket to authorize the Fop. But it becomes not them ( as worthy Dr. Marchamont Nedham saith ) to set their hands to work , to attain a true knowledge of mixt Bodies by Chymicall Anatomy . No , no , their Sectators imagine they should wrong their Gravity , and Doctoral state , to defile and foul their fists with the blackness of charcoal . No , now he must make it part of his business to inquire what Practitioners are about the City , and who hath most Imployment , and whether such Men are Chymists , and who are of the Tribe , and who not . And as many as they can hear of , that are any whit Eminent for doing Good in their Generation , then to mark such Men on the back with the black coal of Ignorance and Envy , in all Ale-Houses , Coffee-Houses and Taverns , where they frame Discourses of such Men ; and the best word they have for them is , Quack , Empirick Mountebanck Illiterate cheat , &c. and if there be any notorious ignoramus , professing that Noble Faculty of Physick about the City , other Men must becompar'd with them , and reckon'd all alike . But , by your leave , Mr. Pedant , 't is apparently manifest , that the greatest part of your Colledge , are equally ignorant in the Materia Medica , to your Brother Dunce Jones of Moorfields , and Hatten Garden , and Gray the Q. with which Paper sculs , some of your Brethren have folded me in their pittyfull Broad-side , Intituled Some Reasons of the present Decay of the Practise of Physick in learned approv'd Doctors , by A. B. C. D. Doctor and Apothecary truly so called . And thus the Younger Fry spend their time , never seeking any further into the knowledge of things ; but rest in their meer received traditional Doctrine , and phantastick opinions wrap'd up in general conclusions and definitions , grounded upon meer pretended principles , &c. But the courses of the Chymical Philosophers have been , and are quite contrary ; their Learning lies not in Philosophical Maxims , raised by meer Contemplation , but are perswaded , that Operation ought to be joyn'd to it , to attain full delight and satisfaction , and lay firm , sound and sure foundations to their Reasonings , being unwilling to build upon the quick-sands of vain , frivolous and phantastick opinions ; which makes them willing to undergo the charges , toil and labour of practical Chymistry , the sooner to attain to a solid knowledge of the works of Nature , and find out by several Experiments of their works and process , the abstruse causes of her wonderfull effect . For , it is a very difficult matter for any to attain to the exact knowledge of things Natural , without the guidance of Chymistry , and an acquaintance therewith : Neither can any be reckon'd a perfect Physician , without the help of Hermetick Philosophy ; since it is the truest Ground of Physick , without which no Practitioners can deserve any other name or title , than that of Emperick , or Quack ; for it is not a Gown , nor Degrees taken in a University , which makes a Man a Physician , but a solid knowledge in Nature , grounded upon Reason , improved by long practical Experience . And as the Lord Bacon in his Preface to the Advancement of Learning makes Sense the surest Guide for our Understanding , in Discovering the Secrets of Nature , and proves at large , that if we will have any sound knowledge of Nature , there is a necessity of deriving Philosophy from sensible Experiments , we must use our own Industry , and trust our own eyes and observations , because they produce to us somewhat that is certain , &c. But let me a little inquire into some of the Writings , and complaints of some of your Brethren of the Colledge , when the great fudes were between them and the Apothecaries ; for they pretend they speak the sense of the whole . Doctor Merret in his Short View of the frauds and abuses committed by Apothecaries , pag. 7. thus writes : In these ensuing Papers , I hope to prove ( saith he ) that these abuses complain'd of by all sorts of persons , arise from this cause ; viz. That Physicians dispence not themselves such Medicines as they use for the relief of the Sick , but commit this work to the Apothecaries , or rather to their Servants . [ Pag. 27. ] The desire of most Persons , and the Censure of all wise men , is towards us , who say we are wanting to our own Interest , if we make not use of the Remedies in our own hands , performing our Art in all its members , whereof making Medicines is a chief one . The Kings Physicians formerly made the Kings Medicines ; as 't is manifest by the Lord Coke in his Institutes , Book the fourth , part fourth , pag. 251. [ Pag. 36. ] He may so contrive his Medicines , first , that they may be taken in small quantities , and be made more gratefull to the tast and stomack , and perform more then those of the Apothecaries , commonly slovenly made , and themselves nauseous and sluggish . [ Pag. 41. ] Physicians will strive who shall exceed each other in Noble Remedies , and from thence render a full and happy Improvement of whatsoever God hath created for the recovery of Man's health . [ Pag. 44. ] He will gain Reputation to his Art , by restoring it to its first Institution and Practice . [ Pag. 45. ] By constant practise with such Medicines , he will find out a better method of cure , and thereby arrive at the true causes of Diseases . The Patient will have a better opinion of the Medicines , and confidence in the use of them , and the Physician will be more satisfied in conscience , and better assured of the success . [ Pag. 46. ] He will have more scope to be charitable to the Poor , and may cure them gratis , and other Persons for little charge . And another of your Colledge tells us thus ; viz. Dr. Goddard in his Discourse , p. 36. There is one further advantage of great importance , by the Physician giving his own preparations , that is , the certainty he shall be at in all his Medicaments , as to their efficacy , strength , and operations , much beyond what can be in the way of Writing Bills to Apothecaries ; for , a rational and judicious choice of one , or a very few Medicines , may signify much more to the good of the Patient , than a Luxuriant variety . And the same Dr. sayes pag. 29. If the Patients knew all , they would not be satisfied in the greatest number and variety of Medicines , and the most frequent plying them therewith . For this is done of design in some Physicians , to render themselves the more acceptable to Apothecaries in general , or upon some combination between the Apothecary and Physician , mutually to advance each other ; for the principal Art of all is , for the Apothecary to cry up , and bring into the Patients such Physicians , who through design must comply with the Apothecaries interest ; and such Practisers they extol , and cry up for good Physicians , ( as indeed they are for their advantage , but not for the Patient's health , ease , or Purse , unless to empty it . Now this Good Apothecaries Doctor they describe by his frequent , though needless visits , and multitude of Bills , to be a very careful , diligent , and painful man , for he visits twice or thrice a day , and still is writing of new Bills for more Medicines ; when perhaps not half or none of the former have been used , making the Patient's House like an Apothecarie ' s Shop , planting the Cupboards , Tables , and Windows , with pots and glasses ; and thus the Physician never goes away from his Patient without a Bill , lest the Apothecary should grumble , or himself want his fee. And thus burdening the Sick with multiplicity of Medicines , often contrary and destructive one of another . But then the worst mischief of all is , if we may believe what drop'd from a Quil pluck'd from the right wing of their own Body ; viz. their Brother Merret , who tells us , That these Apothecaries counterfeit their Medicines , both Simple and Compound , and sell one thing for another ; viz. They sell Myrtle leaves for Sena , a Binder for a Purger ; Mushroms of the Oak rubb'd over with chalk for Agarie ; Hemlock , Dropwort Roots , for Paeony Roots , Poysons for wholesome Medicines , Dog-Berries , for Buck Thorn ; no Purgers for streng ones ; Sheeps lungs for Fox lungs ; the hone of an Ox , for that of a Stags Heart , Damsons for Damase prunes , Syrup of Limons , for Syrup of Citrons ; Briony Roots for Mechoacan . They falsify the Grand Compositions of the London Dispensatory , it being a common trade with the Apothecaries to buy unsound and decay'd drugs , and to return back to the Drugest so much of the Composition , as will pay for the Simples . 'T is common with them to load Medicines , with great quantity of Hony and other cheap ingredients , and to leave out the whole , or part of them , of greater value in Ruffus ' s pill and Oxycroceum Plaster , they colour with Turmeric and sanders instead of Saffron ; Diascordium made only with Honey and Bole Armonick . Many of the London , and most of the Country Apothecaries , buy of the whole Salemen in London , who affirm , that they cannot sell their Medicines honestly made at so low a rate as they do , but the retail Apothecary will give no better price , and they must have them to keep custom . But if it were true , that all Medicines in the London Dispensatory were truly made ; yet if 〈◊〉 may believe another of the Colledge Brethren ; viz. Dr. Goddard in his Discourse , setting forth the unhappy condition of the Practise of Physick in London , tells us thus , pag. 28. Who ever with judgment ( saith he ) peruseth the London Dispensatory , may soon estimate to what an Epitome it may be reduced ; how many Compositions may be spair'd , how many Ingredients almost in every Composition . And as to the forms or Receipts of which it is made up , it was never judged otherwise by able Physicians , but that there are in them many ingredients impertinent , and some contrary to the main intention for which they are in use , besides their Irrational proportions and quantities , &c. This being the condition and state of that Book , the Colledge of Physicians have no such cause ; as the common People may think , to envy them the Translation of it ; nor have they any such Treasure of it , as they may suppose themselves . Is it not high time then for People to be well advised what Physicians they make use of , seeing these grand abuses are committed by those which pretend a law , to impose upon all People such Medicines , and do sue and molest at Law all Persons better informed , that make it their sole business to serve their Generation , with a better method and Medicines than themselves understand ; and if such Men have a Law to molest such Men , is it that good reason that Magistrates , be informed ●●at such monopolies are injurious to the Publick , and that they may with good reason make such void and of non effect ; but I highly question , whether there be any such Law or not , as these Men pretend ; for their Brother Doctor Goddard pleads thus , speaking for Liberty for Improvers , pag. 16. All Laws ( saith he ) of Nature and Nations ; all Justice , Equity and Reason of Mankind , do allow to every Person the benefit of his own industry ; which , if it be of that nature , that the bringing of it into use and practice , doth necessarily import the discovery of it , according to our Laws , Patents for terms of years are granted ; but if an invention be of such a nature , that it may be concealed in the use and practice , no limitation for private advantage or profit thereby , is set by Law ; it is only Honesty and Ingenuity , that can restrain Men from making unreasonable or unconscionable advantage thereof in such a case . Now , any Medicine or Recepts for Cure of Diseases , invented by Physicians , or coming to their private knowledge only , or any new use or virtue of an old known Medicine discovered by any Physician , as far as they are of any consideration or virtue , are of this nature , that is , they are inventions that may be kept secret by them , and whereof nothing hinders them from the advantage . The Law of the Land ( as well as in other Countries ) allowing and authorizing Physicians to practise their Art in all its parts and members ; and so by consequence to make any Medicine themselves ; and to administer them to the good of the Poor for nothing ; and to others for reasonable reward . And now you persecuting Colledge , what can you say for your selves ? are not your own Members witnesses against you ? Are you not like your Fathers , who persecuted the worthies of old ? are you not like the Jews , who killed the Prophets , and when the great Physician appeared , killed him ? Did not they cry , We have Moses and the Prophets ? and do not you boast and cry , we are the learned Colledge , We have Diplomas , and we have been Dub'd Doctors , we have Gallen and Hippocrates ? Are you not as the Pope , to compell all Men to obedience to you ? for , he cryes out , We are the Church , we have the Keyes of Heaven and Hell , I am Christ's Vicar the infallible , and all that are not within the pale of this Church are Hereticks ? and do not they persecute all as much as in them lyes that are better perswaded ? Do not you persecute all at Law that are not of your Tribe , or owne not obedience to you ? but thanks be to God , millions are better perswaded ; But I cannot but wonder at many worthy Persons of this City , that they should be so blind as to make use of these Persons : but they will tell me , the reason why they advise with them , is , Because they believe them to be Learned Men : But by the same parrallel line , why do you not advise with the Conclave of Cardinals of Rome , for the health of your Souls , as well as with the pretended Colledge , for the health of your Body ? for , they have but one and the same traditional Education and Root , and if you abhor the one , how can you , if you do but well consider , be satisfied with the other ? would they not bind all People to make use of them , and no other ? Do they not go about to prohibit all People from consulting with , or making use of those whom they are satisfied , are both honest and able ? Oh Monsters in Nature ! Good People look not only to your purses , but to your Lives also : For , what pretenses can these Men have for their persecutiing Dr. Huybert's and the worthy Dr. M. Nedham , but their own covetous ends ? if they pretend they only design to suppress the Ignorant , they betray themselves , for they trouble those Men at Law , more Learned then themselves , in that shadow of a substance , which they call Learning . And for that part of Learning , which themselves are ignorant of , these Men are worthy proficients ; viz. In the Art of Healing , &c. But least these papers should swell beyond my intention , I shall briefly end . Refering you for farther information and satisfaction in these matters , to the Writings of that worthy Dr. M. Nedham , in his Medela Medicinae , and his Preface to Sylvius's New Idaea of Physick ; and to Dr. G. Starkey's Natures Explication , and Helmout's Vindication ; Dr. G. Thompson's Learned Piece , called Ortho Methodus Jatro Chymica , and Dr. Huybert's Corner Stone ; in which Books you may find those Men well dissected . I must expect the Censure of the Ignorant , and the Envy of the Colledge ; but I am satisfied in that I inform the Honest how to avoid the knavish , &c. FINIS . A POSTSCRIPT TO THE READER . LEst the Reader should be mistaken , & think , that I speaking against those Pedantick usurping prescribing Heteromethodists , and such Apothecaries as are in combination with them : That thereby , I mean all manner of Persons that profess Physick and Phylosophy , that have been educated in Universities , or that I mean Apothecaries in general . No , many of these Men have been studious and elaborate inquirers into Nature by Practical Philosophy ; these Men , I say , with many of our London Chirurgians , are better persuaded than to follow the old Pedantick way : and such worthy Men as these , I both owne and honour , as Persons fit to undertake the Sick. But I only mean those Envious Ignorants , whether Physicians or Apothecaries , who being bewitch'd by the authority & custom of other blind Guides , and who having been beguil'd with their covetous crafty deceits , are clearly of opinion , that there is no more truth to be found in Hermetick Philosophy , than in the pretended Philosophick principles of Aristotle and Galen ; such as Doctor Cox-Comb , the late Chymick Renegado by virtue of Matrimonial Contract , & most of the prescribing pretended Colledge , with their Confederates , such Apothecaries , who perversly maintaining of , and persisting in the great and manifest errours of Aristotle's Physicks , and the evident imperfections of the Galenical Medicines , out of a leud disposition or malignity of mind , and wilfull dotage , do persecute and bespatter those better informed ; and disswade other growing and hopeful Wits , from applying themselves to the study of the Hermetick Science . Those are the men whom I aim at , as being Sophisters and deceivers in Physick ; a sort of Pedants , being bred up like a Carrier's Horse to foot it in a common Road , and if he goes besides it , he then loses his way , and is in amaze ; and by way of Distinction from those that are indeed Physicians , let them be called PEDANTS , for such they are indeed ; therefore let that be the word throughout England for ever . But one word more to the Reader : And that is to inform him what a Pedant is in Phylosophy and Physick : He is a Creature half learned , and half unlearned ; that is to say , learned in Letters , old Rules , and speculations of old Authors , so far as he has conversed with them , yet that is usually not very far ; and were he never so far or profoundly studied in them , it would be to little use or purpose , for the benefit of Mankind ; so that the other half of the Ridiculous monster , after he hath been trickt up with all the trappings of his Academick Authors Formalities and Notions , appears to be unlearned in Things , Realities , Essentiall forms , Intimate Vertues , and powers of Natural subjects , and ignorant which way to educe and reduce them to practice for a publick good : so that for the honour of this University way of Education , and of his Doctorships Diploma , he and his old Doctrine , are fit for little but to make good the old Proverb , Merus Scholastious merus Asinus ; for , trimed up with his gayeties of very little Latine , and less Greek Rhombus , through all his Purple-habiliments you may spy what sort of Creature 't is ; especially if you turn your eyes upwards , you will be more evidently informed , when you view his Ears peeping through his Velvet-cushion-cap-case . Talk he can , and prate as a Man : So could Balaam's Ass ; but he poor Animal lived out his time , then died , and for all his talk and jogging on the road , could never make a Physician . — I met t' other day with a Gentleman , who bad me salute all the Doctor Pedants thus in Greek and Latine , LOGIATRI , VALETE ; and tell them , that not many of them are able to construe the English of it without much conning and thumbing of a Lexicon . One word yet more to the Reader . I am newly informed , that the Collegiates , being all sick of the Stone , I mean of that notable Book called Dr. Huybert's Corner-Stone , lately published , & not daring to venture to cure themselves with any things of their own , have apply'd themselves to the use of Goddard's Drops in Good-Ale , in Clerkenwell , where dwells that pittyfull Distiller , A Smal Quack , that would fain curry favour with the greater ones , to gain their custom : where note , that the Pedants will ( as they ever have done ) kiss the breech of any Quack , so it be in private , that can help them with a Medicine ; but if their Disease were curable , as 't is not , Alas ! what can Good-Ale wit Drops doe , after they have been smiten under the fifth Rib by the hands of Huyberts ? Their next fate will be , to be buried by the City , without lamentation : * And does he think they will be satisfied with Good Ale , instead of wine at such funeral ? But more planly thus , Dr. Huyberts , in his Book ( which is a Book that concerns every Man in this Nation to read ) having stript naked their Doctorships , and their fallacies , their imperfections , and their arrogant persecuting of him , and other meritorious persons , without Reason , or ground of Law , he then saluted them with two remarkable Challenges , which are these . 1. He challenges them ; To nominate any one Particular of improvement , that their Society hath made in the Art of Curing , since their first Incorporation , to this day : And thereupon he will prove the contrary . 2. Whereas they pretend to have done much in discovcries by Anatomy : And whereas Mr. Boyle , in his Book of Experimental Philosophy , saith ; he doth not see wherein by those new Discoveries , they have done any thing to better the Cure of Diseases . Dr. Huyberts also saith ; that if the Masters of the Anatomical Stage , please to justifie themselves , he is ready to refute them , and manifest publickly in Print , that they have not done any thing worth a Straw beyond what was done by the Ancients . These are the Challenges ; but why do they not accept and enter upon the Combate ? Is it for the Honour of their Worships , to admit a Puny Drop-Seller to be their Champion , and then under hand to supply him as I am told with Materials , to patch up a Pamphlet with a bold face of a Lame Answer ? This is their way of Answering ; And thus I remember , they served worthy Dr. Marchamont , Nedham's Book ten years ago called Medela Medicinae ; which remains yet unanswered , and approved by all but themselves : for instead , of returning a solid and through answer by some of their Grandees , which was a Task becoming the best Heads amongst them , they employed four of their Puny Members to whisle with some Pareels , and Sentences , instead of an orderly Demolition of the Ground work , the design , and structure of the whole Book , as becomes men that would pretend to be Scholars . Those Puny Scriblers were men scarce known , and so could lose no Reputation , in case they made , as they did , very frivolous Answers to some parts , without considering the entire Composition of the whole : And Doubtless the Grandees dealt very warily , to decline an engaging themselves , and to set on their Underlings to Write against a Book which they well knew was not to be answered yet they had the impudence to cry in all places , that they had confuted the Doctor in four several Answers . This was the Art used then to save their Credits , with the Injudicious & weaker sort of people . And now seeing I hear they are upon practising that same trick again , by employing against Huyberts ; one Goodale from whom is not to be expected any tolerable Answer ; and he being none of the Colledge , Dr. Huyberts is not concerned to make any Reply to ought that shall be Written on that account , unless it shall appear in Print owned under the name of the Colledge , or of some one of their number , on their behalf . For , the Doctor is resolved not to take notice of that Drop-seller , but will commit the care of a Reply unto a Man of his own , whose name is Jack Straw . A fit man to Foile such a Champion , being able to deal with Mr. Goodale , and his good Masters too ; in case they deal with him now , as formerly they did with Dr. Nedhams Book , that is , if they shall cry up this their new Treatise , which is now forming by that incompetent Adversary , to be a sufficient Answer . Before I conclude , I cannot but take notice , by way of Admiration , of the condition of that worthy and Ancient Company of Chirurgeons of London , what a base thing it is , that such persons as they , should suffer so long a time as they have done , under the Insolence and Pride of the Pedants , who have for a hundred and fifty Years past , made attempts from time to time to inslave and debar them from the practise of Physick , in following their Profession ; which to do , is absolutely a great Burthen to the Subject , and disgrace to the Kingdom . There being no reason why a Chirurgical Patient , should be put to the charge of a Fop Doctor ; Ignorant of Chirurgery ( as most of them are ) when as if occasion require a Doctor , the Chyrurgeon may be Chyrurgeon and Doctor too ; for so they are , and ought to be at Sea ; or else his Majesty , and the Merchants , may lose their Men that dayly go forth in their services . And how shall they be fit for Sea , if they and their Masters that Breed them , have not a freedom to practise both ways by Land as well as by Sea. Besides , Physick and Surgery were everheretofore in one hand , till the idle Pride of Pedants made a Distinction : From which arose the destruction of Physick in all its concerns . And it will never be well till they run both again in on Channel . Farewell , Courteous Reader , and favour the Attempts of him whose Aime is thy Good , whilst he is R. Fletcher . From the Sun in Gutter-Lane , London 1676. Advertisement . THere will be speedily Printed , a Commentary upon the Learned Preface , which was Written by the worthy Dr. Mar. Nedham last Summer , and set forth in Print before Dr. Richard Gowers Translation of Sylvius the Dutchman's new Idea of Physick . Being a Piece worthy to be perused by all men in the Nation , that they may see , how they have been Gulled , with the Title of University Doctor , instead of real Physician : it will be Printed in Octavo in 4. Sheets ( the very Marrow of things ) to avoid the pedantick way of Tiring the World with long Discourses . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A39814-e200 * See the Book Lex Talionis , written by an Apothecary against the Pedant Doctors . Notes for div A39814-e4040 * M. Bayes may do well to crown their funeral , and Marvel not , if you find on their Tombe-stone for a memorial ( because most of them are pretended Scholars ) these words , This is GOLGOTHAMGEMULAM , which if Mr. Franckland P. D. Solliciter happen to survive , he may interpret if he be able . 
A39637	----	The art of preserving and restoring health explaining the nature and causes of the distempers that afflict mankind : also shewing that every man is, or may be his own best physician : to which is added a treatise of the most simple and effectual remedies for the diseases of men and women / written in French by M. Flamand ; and faithfully translated into English. Flamant, M., fl. 1692-1699. 1697 Approx. 158 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 70 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A39637 Wing F1129 ESTC R24327 08121975 ocm 08121975 40916 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A39637) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 40916) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1229:13) The art of preserving and restoring health explaining the nature and causes of the distempers that afflict mankind : also shewing that every man is, or may be his own best physician : to which is added a treatise of the most simple and effectual remedies for the diseases of men and women / written in French by M. Flamand ; and faithfully translated into English. Flamant, M., fl. 1692-1699. [18], 110, [7] p. Printed by R. Bently, H. Bonwick, and S. Manship, London : 1697. Includes index. Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Health. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-02 Celeste Ng Sampled and proofread 2007-02 Celeste Ng Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE ART OF Preserving and Restoring HEALTH . Explaining the Nature and Causes of the Distempers that afflict Mankind . Also shewing That every Man is , or may be , his own best Physician . To which is added A Treatise of the most Simple and Effectual Remedies for the Diseases of Men and Women . Written in French by M. Flamand , M. D. and faithfully translated into English . LONDON , Printed for R. Bently , in Covent-Garden ; H. Bonwick , in St. Paul's Church-yard ; and S. Manship , at the Ship in Cornhill . 1697. THE French Author's PREFACE . I Shall have all the Reason in the World to complain of the Injustice of the Public , if my Charitable Design in Publishing this little Treatise be look'd upon as an effect of my Vanity , or an Arrogant Undertaking to prescribe Rules to Physicians . I am sensible of the vast acknowledgments we owe for the daily and important discoveries they make in that useful Art ; and that they do not stand in need of any Light to direct 'em , but what they acquire by their own Experience and Studies . I never entertain'd a Thought of controverting the just Right they are possess'd of , to give Laws to the rest of Mankind ; nor was ever guilty of the least Intention to disswade my Readers from following the Instructions of their lawful Guides : My only Design was to serve the Necessities of those , who , tho' they are not profess'd Physicians , are nevertheless Masters of a sufficient Stock of Sense and Judgment , and are neither too scrupulously fond , nor unreasonably negligent of their Health ; for 't is eertain that the two opposite Extremities are equally to be avoided upon all Occasions . I hope I shall easily obtain pardon for retaining some Terms of Art , when the Subject cou'd not be distinctly handl'd without 'em , especially since I have always taken care to explain ' em . I never intended to court any Approbation but that of the Candid Reader ; and I shall think my self abundantly recompens'd for all my Labour , if there be any thing found in my Book that may deserve it . A TABLE OF THE Principal Matters Contain'd in the following Treatise . THE Art of Preserving Health , and Preventing Diseases by Instinct , assisted by the Light of Reason , Page 1 OBSERVATION I. That Man is endu'd with Instinct . Ib. The Definition of Instinct , according to the Ancient Philosophers , Ibid. Of the Nature of Instinct , according to des Cartes , and other Modern Philosophers , 2 The Doctrine of Instinct confirm'd by Reason and Experience , Ibid. Cato the Censor was Physician to himself and to his whole Family , 3 Montaigne relates the same of his Ancestors , tho' he was a profest Admirer of Medicine , 4 That Man may be assisted by Reason in the choice of proper Remedies , 5 That a Man cannot make use of a better Physician than himself , Ibid. OBSERVATION II. Of the Temperaments or Constitutions of Bodies , and of the Causes of Diseases in general , 6 Of the Nine sorts of Temperaments , according to the Doctrine and Definitions of the Schools , Ibid. That the Knowledge of the Temperaments serves to discover the Inclinations of Men , and the Distempers to which they are subject , 7 That there are two sorts of Persons ; the one strong and healthy , the other Feeble and Tender , 8 CHAP I. Of the principal Causes of Diseases in the general . Ibid. That there are Four Causes of Diseases , two remote , and two more immediate , Ibid. Of Melancholy , The first remote Cause of Diseases : Of the bad Effects it produces both in the Body and Mind ; and of the Remedies that may be us'd against it , 9 What ought to be done in order to prevent the Effects of Vexation and Melancholy , 12 That there are two sorts of Cures , the one perfect or eradicative , and the other imperfect or palliative , Ibid. That Melancholy is a Distemper both of the Mind and of the Body , Ibid. The Cure of Melancholy or Vexation , 14 Of Debauchery or Intemperance , The Second remote Cause of Diseases , 15 CHAP. II. Of Excess in Eating and Drinking , Ibid. How Distempers are occasion'd by Excess in Eating and Drinking , Ibid. Rules to be observ'd with respect to Eating and Drinking , by those that are in Health , 17 The Signs of good and wholsome Food or Nourishment , Ibid. CHAP. III. Of the immoderate Vse of the Pleasures of Love , 18 That the immoderate use of Amorous Enjoyments is prejudicial to health , and for what reason , Ibid. What ought to be done by such as live single , in order to subdue their lustful Inclinations , 19 , 20 Of the Diseases that may be occasion'd by a rigorous abstinence from the Pleasures of Love , when care is not taken to prevent 'em by the use of cooling and opening Medicines , Ibid. That the excessive use of those Pleasures is more dangerous than an entire abstinence from 'em , and for what reason , 20 CHAP. IV. Of the quantity or abundance of the Blood , the first immediate Cause of Diseases , 21 How Diseases may be occasion'd meerly by the quantity or abundance of the Blood , 22 An account of the Distempers that proceed from the Redundancy of the Blood , 23 CHAP. V Of the Depravation of the Blood , consider'd as an immediate Cause of Diseases , occasion'd by the retaining of the Excrements in the Body ▪ 24 How the Digestion of the Aliments is perform'd by the Stomach , Ibid. How a Cacochymy or ill dispositition of the Blood is produc'd , 26 Two Objections answer'd , 27 , 28 The Excrements compar'd to a heap of Dung , 28 That the Liver alone is not able to free the Blood from all its Impurities , and for what reason , 29 How that little quantity of Blood that passes thro' the small Vessels of the Gut Colon , may infect the whole Mass of the Blood , Ibid. CHAP. VI. Of the Cure or Removal of the First immediate Cause of Diseases , by lessening the Quantity of the Blood. 30 Two ways to lessen the quantity of the Blood ; Abstinence or a spare diet , and Bleeding , Ibid. How the quantity of the Blood is lessen'd by Abstinence , and in what Cases this Method is most proper , 31 Of Bleeding , and when we shou'd have recourse to it , Ibid. CHAP. VII . Of the ways to remove the Second immediate Cause of Diseases occasion'd by the too long continuance of the Excrements in the Cavities of the great Guts , 32 Four ways with which Animals are inspir'd by Instinct , to hasten the Expulsion of the Excrements , 32 , &c. Diet is the first Expedient that contributes to the Evacuation of the Excrements , 33 The ill consequences of an irregular Diet , Ibid. What use ought to be made of this Expedient , in order to prevent Distempers , 34 Bleeding is the second way to facilitate the voiding of Excrements that are too long retain'd , Ibid. The Vsefulness of Bleeding in Defluxions , Wounds , Child-birth , &c. Ibid. How Bleeding promotes the Expulsion of the Excrements , 35 That Bleeding ought to precede the use of purging Medicines , and for what reason , Ibid. Of the most proper times for Bleeding , 36 Of the Rules that are to be observed in order to make a right use of Bleeding , 37 , 38. The ill Consequences of Bleeding without necessity , 38 CHAP. VIII . The Signs by which every Man is forewarn'd by his own Instinct , of an approaching Distemper , 39 The bad Effects of Purging without necessity , 42 When a Man is threaten'd with Sickness by many and pressing Signs , he ought to prevent the danger by a speedy use of proper Remedies : But if the Signs be few and inconsiderable , he may defer the use of Remedies , and for what Reason , 43 Tho' 't is dangerous to use Medicines too much or too often , yet the strongest and most healthy Persons may sometimes stand in need of Remedies , and why , 44 CHAP. IX . Of Clysters and other Medicines ; the third Expedient which Instinct has taught Animals to forward the Expulsion of their Excrements , 45 That we ought not to make a Custom of taking Clysters , and why , 46 How to know when we ought , or ought not to use Bleeding by way of Prevention , Ibid. CHAP. X. Of the way of using Remedies for the Preservation of Health , 47 That Clysters ought to precede the use of Medicines , and why , 48 That the Effect of Clysters is very irregular , and what must be observ'd on such occasions , 49 That a Purging Medicine shou'd rather be taken by way of Infusion than in Substance , and why , 49 Four Observations concerning the right use of Purgatives , 50 CHAP. XI . Of Purgatives , and how they operate : Of the Time and Manner of using them . 53 Of a common Property of all Evacuating Medicines , 54 CHAP. XII . Of the Purgatives that ought to be used for the preventing of Diseases , 56 Medicines that purge by stool ought to be preferr'd before all other Evacuating Medicines , and why , Ibid. What manner of Persons those are who may expect Benefit by the use of Vomits , Ibid. Who may use Sudorifics , Ibid. Who may have recourse to Diuretics ; and so of the rest , Ibid. A Rule of great Importance to be observ'd in the use of all Remedies whatsoever , 58 That nothing can be more uncertain than the effect of Purgatives , Ibid. That the most gentle Purgatives , and such as are most agreeable to our Constitution , are of two sorts , 59 What our Opinion is concerning the effect of Remedies , Ibid. CHAP. XIII . The Solution of certain Difficulties that deter most Persons from making use of Purging Remedies for the preventing of Distempers , 61 The First Objection , against Clysters and Purgatives answer'd , 61 The Second Objection answer'd , 64 The Third Objection answer'd , 65 The Fourth Objection against Bleeding answer'd , 66 The End of the Table . BOOKS lately Printed . THE Present State of Persia : With a faithful Account of the Manners , Religion and Government of that People . By Monsieur Sanson , Missionary from the French King. Adorn'd with ●igures . Done into English . The Present State of the Empire of Morocco : With a faithful Account of the Manners , Religion , and ●overnment of that People . By Monsieur de S. Olon , ●mbassador there in the Year 1693. Adorn'd with ●igures . The Life of the Famous Cardinal-Duke of Riche●●eu , Principal Minister of State to Lewis XIII . King 〈◊〉 France and Navarre . in Two Volumes . 8vo . Letters , written by a French Gentleman ; giving a ●●ithful and particular Account of the Transactions 〈◊〉 the Court of France , relating to the Publick Inte●●st of Europe . With Historical and Political Re●ctions on the ancient and present State of that ●ingdom . By the Famous Monsieur Vassor . The Roman History , from the Building of the ●ity to the perfect Settlement of the Empire by ●ugustus Caesar : Containing the Space of 727 Years . ●esign'd as well for the Understanding of the Ro●an Authors , as the Roman Affairs . By Laurence ●chard , A. M. of Christ-College in Cambridge . A New Voyage to Italy : With a Description of the ●hief Towns , Churches , Tombs , Libraries , Palaces , ●●atues , and Antiquities of that Country . Toge●●er with useful Instructions for those who shall travel thither . By Maximilian Misson , Gent. Do●● into English , and adorn'd with Figures . In tw● Volumes . 8vo . The Life of the Famous John Baptist Colbe● Late Minister and Secretary of State to Lewis XI● the present French King. Done into English from French Copy , printed at Cologn this present Year 169● A New Voyage to the Levant : Containing 〈◊〉 Account of the most Remarkable Curiosities 〈◊〉 Germany , France , Italy , Malta , and Turkey ; W●●● Historical Observations relating to the Present 〈◊〉 Ancient State of those Countries . By the Si● du Mont. Done into English , and adorn'd with ●●●gures . The Compleat Horseman : Discovering the su●● Marks of the Beauty , Goodness , and Vices of H●●ses , and describing the Signs and Causes of their ●●●eases ; and the True Method both of their Pre●●●vation and Cure. With Reflections on the Reg●● and Preposterous Use of Bleeding and Purging . T●gether with the Art of Shooing , and a Descrip●●●● of several Kinds of Shooes , adapted to the var●●● Defects of Bad Feet , and for the Preservation 〈◊〉 those that are good ; and the Best Method of Br●●●ing Colts ; with Directions to be observ'd in Bac● 'em , and Making their Mouths , &c. By the ●●● de Solleysell , one of the Heads of the Royal Acad●●● at Paris . The Eighth Edition , Review'd and ●●thodically Augmented ; Done into English , 〈◊〉 Adorn'd with Figures . Folio . THE ART OF Preserving Health . OBSERVATION I. That Man is endu'd with Instinct . THE Word Instinct may be consider'd , either according to its Signification or Etymology . Instinct , according to the Etymology , comes from the Latin Word Instigo ; which in English signifies to incite , stir up , &c. According to the signification , Instinct in Beasts is an Impulse , which moves them towards those things that are useful , and makes them shun those things that are hurtful . This is the Opinion of Plato , Socrates , Aristotle , and , in a Word , of all the ancient Philosophers : But , according to des Cartes , and other modern Writers , the Instinct of Beasts is a certain Principle , which is the cause of all their Actions , just as the Wheels of a Watch make it point out and strike the Hours ; for , according to the Moderns , Beasts are nothing but a sort of Clock-Work , or meer Machines : But this Opinion begins to lose Ground , as well as others . This being premis'd , we may define the Instinct of Animals to be a Power of Acting ; which is , as it were , the Cause of the Actions that contribute to their Preservation , which we commonly ascribe to their Instinct And may not Man then have such a Principle , which in him may be the Cause of the like Actions ? if we consider him purely as an Animal , for , Abstrahentium non est mendacium , say the Philosophers , we may presume that Man , as well as the Beasts , acts by Instinct for his own Preservation . Reason and Experience confirm this Truth ; for it cannot be deny'd , that Man in his Infancy , while Reason is clogg'd and obscur'd by the Imperfections of the Organs of his Body , does many things which are advantageous to him , and which can not proceed but from that Principle which is common to him with the Beasts , since at that time he has no use of his Reason ; for we find that an Infant , assoon as 't is born , applies it self to the Nipple which is presented to it by the Mother or Nurse , and sucks out the Milk , without considering that it wants it for its Nourishment . And soon after , when the Organs of his Senses are strengthen'd , and when he begins to fix his Eyes upon such Objects as present themselves to his sight , do not we see that he endeavours to avoid those that are disagreeable to him ; that he cries and is troubled when an unknown or deform'd Person takes him out of his Nurse's Arms ? And is it not plain that these are the Effects of Instinct , since Beasts do the same , without the Light of Reason . But we are not only guided by Instinct during our Infancy , for we are sensible of it even in the Vigour of our Age. How often does it happen that while our Thoughts are ●ntent upon some important Affair , we approach the Fire in the Winter , or eat a hearty Meal , and do several other things without thinking on them . Cato the Censor , one of the wisest Persons among the Romans , was Physician to himself , and to his whole Family ; and he who writes his Life , tells us , that that Illustrious Roman was wont to boast that he always kept himself and his Family in per●ect Health , by the help of such Physick as he prepar'd himself ; which is as much as ●f he had intimated to us , that he was a di●igent Observer of the Dictates of Nature . Montaigne , one of the most refin'd Wit● of our Age , relates the same of his Ancestors , in the Second Book of his Essays , Chap. 3● My Father , says he , liv'd seventy four Years my Grand-father sixty nine , and my Great Grandfather near eighty , without so much as tasting any Medicines ; for whatsoever was not commonly us'd , serv'd them instead of Drugs . Nevertheless , 't is certain that he did no● write this because he had an Aversion to Physick , for he was too wise and judicious no● to have a particular value for so useful a● Art ; as appears by another Passage of hi● Works , where he expresses himself in the●● Words , Health is a precious thing , which rea● deserves that a Man shou'd employ not only b● time , but every thing else , for its Preservation . If Men will join Reason to their Natural Instinct , they may know themselves be●ter than the Beasts can possibly do , whic● perhaps have no Knowledge , or at le●●● are incapable of Reflexion . I am not ignorant that Monsieur de 〈◊〉 Chambre , a very Learned and Eminent Physician , hath written a particular Treatise co●cerning the Reasoning of Beasts : But t●● Reader will give me leave to own that 〈◊〉 am neither of his Opinion , nor of that 〈◊〉 some other Philosophers , who affirm th●● Beasts act formally and directly for the a●taining of their End , tho' in an imperfe●● manner ; since , according to the Philosopher● the distinction of Degrees , or More and Le●● does not imply a special Difference ; and since there is no Effect that does not depend upon , or proceed from , an Internal Cause , which can hardly be allow'd to Beasts . Besides , Reason enables a Man to choose , out of many Remedies , that which he knows to be the most proper for himself ; whereas all other Animals of the same Species , use the same Remedies , because they are not capable of making so nice a Distinction . To conclude ; as 't is plain that certain Junctures of Time , and other Circumstances , have a considerable influence upon the Effect of Medicines , it must also be acknowledged as wholly owing to Reason , that a Man who has made use of the same Remedies at different times , when he comes to reflect upon their various Effects , is able with more exactness and Judgment to choose fit Opportunities to secure or promote their Success . 'T is thus that many Husbandmen , Labourers , and other Country People preserve their Health for the space of seventy or eighty Years , and live to a great Age , without having need of any but their own Internal Physician , that is , their natural Instinct , and the Light of their Reason , which admonishes 'em to avoid Debauchery , Excess , and Ambition . 'T is certain then that we can make use of no better Physicians than our selves , provided we wou'd seriously apply our selves to the Preservation of our Health and Strength , and di●igently follow our Instinct and the Light of our Reason . OBSERVATION II. Of the Temperaments or Constitution● of Bodies , and of the Causes of Diseases in general . 'T WOU'D be needless to trouble th● Reader with the Definition or Etymology of the Word Temperament or Constitution and its Division into nine different Species which are the common Subjects of Disputation in the Schools ; since there are ver● few who know not that a Temperament ● nothing else but a Mixture of the four Qualities , viz. Heat , Coldness , Moisture and Dryness . And on the other Hand , tho' a Man shou●● know that there are nine Species of Temperaments , viz. one temperate , and the other eight intemperate , he wou'd not , perhaps , b● the more Learned ; Nevertheless , lest my Silence shou'd be imputed to Ignorance , I wi●● give such an account of 'em , as may in som● measure satisfie the Reader 's Curiosity . The Temperate Constitution is that which is composed of a due and convenient Mixture of the four first Qualities , either according to the Quantity , which we call a Temperate Constitution ad pondus , i. e. to weight ▪ or according to the Quality , ad justitiam , fit for every Faculty to perform its Operations aright . I leave it to be decided by my more Learned and Experienc'd Brethren , whether they ever met with such a Constitution in their Practice . An Intemperate Constitution is that in which there is an Excess of one or more Qualities above the Temperate ; and it is twofold , viz. Simple and Compound . The Simple is that which is caused by the Excess of any one Quality , viz. Hot , Cold , Dry , or Moist separately . The Compound is that which is produc'd by the Excess of two or more Qualities : Thus Heat and Moisture conjunctly make a Sanguine Constitution , which answers to Adolescency and the Spring ; Heat and Dryness agree with Youth ; Choler , and the Summer ; and so of the rest . An Intemperate Constitution , as well Simple as Compound , may be either Healthful or Sickly , Equal or Unequal , with or without Matter , &c. But since these Distinctions wou'd engage me in unprofitable Debates , I refer the Reader to those Authors who have treated on that Subject . And tho' the Knowledge of the Constitutions may be of some use , to discover the Inclinations of Men , and many Diseases to which they are subject , I will chuse rather to say with a late Author , that there are but two sorts of Persons , one that are endow'd with a healthy and strong Constitution ; and the other with a feeble and weak Constitution , who are almost always sick , and enjoy but very little Health . 'T is a great Advantage to be naturally well-disposed both in Body and Mind ; for such a Person may enjoy a perfect Health by leading a regular Life : But when one is naturally of an ill Constitution , he loses his Health as often as he neglects the Admonitions of his Instinct , and consequently must lead a very troublsome and uneasie Life . CHAP. I. Of the principal Causes of Diseases in the general . THERE are four Causes of Diseases viz. two remote , which are Melancholy or Vexation , and Debauchery ; and two immediate , which are an excess of Blood , and the too long continuance of the Excrements in the great Guts . Of Melancholy , The first remote Cause of Diseases : Of the bad Effects which it produces both in the Body and Mind ; and of its Remedies . THere are very few Persons who are not acquainted with Melancholy , either by Reason or Experience , since the Life of Man is a continual Revolution of Prosperity and Adversity ; and the Oppositions betwixt those two Conditions , excite in us contrary Motions , and very different Passions . That Tranquillity of Mind which accompanies good Fortune , is very proper to preserve the Health ; for tho' the Mind and the Body are of a different Nature , yet they have an Affinity , which keep 'em in such Dependance one to the other , that there is nothing regularly done in the whole Composition , unless it be carry'd on by an equal Combination of the two Parts . All our Actions are perform'd by the assistance of the Vital and Animal Spirits ; and 't is their Commerce which maintains that perfect Union , between the Heart and the Brain , which are the principal Organs of the Body . For 't is plain that the Brain cannot produce the Animal Spirits , unless the subtil parts of the Blood be convey'd thither through the Arteries ; and that the Heart , which is a Muscle , hath not power by its continual Motion , to diffuse the Blood through the whole Body , but by the assistance of the Animal Spirits : Now when the Mind is serene and undisturb'd , that all the Parts may be sensible of her Impressions , she furnishes 'em with a sufficient quantity of Spirits , to enable 'em to perform their respective Actions . But , on the other hand , when the Mind is agitated with a Croud of dismal Apprehensions , that give Entrance to Grief and Melancholy , she is perpetually ruminating on the Causes of her Disasters , and endeavouring with all imaginable Application , to remove 'em , which must needs occasion a vast expence of Spirits . So that all the Animal Spirits which are generated in the Brain , are scarce able to supply those Parts which are subservient to the designs of the Soul , in the performance of those hasty Motions she requires from 'em ; and consequently since so large a quantity of the Spirits flows into the Nerves , that are bestow'd upon those Parts , there are but few left for the other Nerves : Now the Parts which help to change or digest the Aliments , and are subservient to all the Actions which are call'd Natural , being of no use to the Passions , 't is plain that the Nerves which go to those Parts , receive but few Spirits from the Brain , and consequently that their Fibres are very weakly mov'd , and their Actions disorderly and irregular ; so that the Excrements can hardly be expell'd ; and their too long continuance in the Guts is the immediate Cause of Diseases . We may add , that the great dissipation of the Animal Spirits , when the Soul is vex'd and disturb'd , is the occasion that a greater quantity of Blood than usual is sent from the Heart to the Brain , to make up the Loss of those Spirits ; and consequently the Nourishment of all the other Parts is both much lessen'd and chang'd as to its quality . For 't is always the best part of the Blood that runs to the Brain , and the Body is depriv'd of its best Nourishment , particularly the Membranous Parts , which are weakned and dry'd up , for want of fit Matter to preserve them ; and this Inconveniency reaching the Intestines , as well as all the other Parts , 't is certain that they cannot expel the Excrements with vigour , by their Vermicular or Peristaltick Motion , being depriv'd of the Animal Spirits , by whose Assistance they were moved . We also see , that those who are naturally of a melancholy and peevish Humour , who apply themselves to study , or to other Employments , which require much application , are usually lean , and subject to be often Costive , and commonly fancy themselves to be extremely sick , before they have the least disposition or tendency to Sickness . What ought to be done in order to prevent the Effects of Grief or Melancholy . ALL Diseases , as well of the Body as of the Mind , may be cured either perfectly or imperfectly . A perfect Cure consists in the entire destruction of all the Causes of the Disease , which must necessarily cease when the Causes are remov'd ; Sublatâ causâ tollitur effectus : This sort of Cure is call'd cradicative . Grief is not only a Disease of the Body , but 't is one of the most considerable Distempers that can possibly afflict the Mind . It cannot be always cur'd by an entire removal of its Causes , since they are not always in our power ; and the best Reasons that can be alledged , to persuade a Man to raise himself by the Strength of his Mind , above the reach of Ill Fortune , may serve indeed for a fine Amusement to a contemplative Genius ; but are rarely able to allay the torment of an afflicted Mind : For as it is easie for those on whom Fortune smiles , to comfort the Miserable , so it is hard for those who are in trouble not to feel the weight of their Misfortunes . As for Example ; if a Man was entirely ruin'd , or reduc'd to extreme want by a litigious Action enter'd against him by his Enemies ; a grave Philosopher might indeed admonish him that the Estate he had lost was transitory and perishable , and that he ought not to have settl'd his Affections on it , neither as a Man , because he shou'd have consider'd that he must have left it sooner or later ; nor as a Christian , because as such he ought not to look upon such fleeting Enjoyments as his Portion , but upon those which are Everlasting ? These are certain and undoubted Truths , but wou'd not , in all probability quiet the Mind of a Person in such Circumstances , or make him forget his Loss . And 't is no less certain that the Recovery of his Estate wou'd be the most effectual Expedient to restore the Tranquility of his Mind . Grief may be also occasion'd by many other Causes , which are no less without our power , and beyond the reach of Medicines , than the former . But that which seems to be peculiar to this troublesome Distemper , is , that whereas other Distempers are commonly cur'd by things that are contrary to 'em ; that which is contrary to this , commonly augments , rather than abates the Distemper . For a Man who is drowned in Sorrow is incapable of taking Pleasure in any thing ; and Joy , which is opposite to his Grief , is so far from easing him , that he cannot endure to perceive the least appearance of it in another . ' Twou'd be needless then to attempt the Cure by endeavouring to divert his Thoughts ; and therefore , ( in expectation that Time , which is the only Physician in such Cases , may heal the Wounds of his Mind , or some of those unexpected Revolutions , to which all the World is subject , may put an end to the Cause of his Sorrow ) we must content our selves with persuading him at least to resist the fatal Influence which this Passion may have upon his bodily Health , because of the strict Union that is between those two Parts which compose the Man. 'T is certain that Grief may be the Spring and Fountain of many Diseases , by causing the Excrements to remain too long in the great Guts : And therefore we must endeavour to make the best use of the Signs by which the Internal Physician acquaints us with the stoppage of those Impurities in these Passages , lest the Mind shou'd by degrees communicate the infectious Contagion of its Distemper , to the Body ; that is , we must expel those Excrements as soon as we perceive any signs of fulness ; and in order to this , we must chuse the most convenient Medicines . For , as I intimated before , we must either entirely remove the Causes of a Disease , or at least endeavour to prevent their Fatal Effects . Of Debauchery or Intemperance , The Second remote Cause of Diseases . DEbauchery consists chiefly in two things , viz. in excess of Drinking and Eating , and in the immoderate use of the Pleasures of Love ; for 't is by this means that the most healthy Persons destroy themselves , and shorten their Days , even tho' they be otherwise of a stronger Constitution than others . CHAP. II. Of Excess in Drinking and Eating . THAT we may comprehend the manner how Diseases are occasion'd by excess in Eating and Drinking , we must examine the Action of the Stomach and Guts in converting the Food into Chyle : for if we consider that all the Fibres which compose the Contexture of those Parts , are as it were so many small Springs , being which successively slacken'd and contracted , keep the Food in a continual Motion , which , with the assistance of dissolving Acids , attenuates , bruises , and entirely changes its Nature . Now 't is plain that these Springs may lose their force and activity by a continual Pressure and distension , occasion'd by an excessive quantity of Food , which fills the Spaces that are formed by their Turnings and Windings , even as the Springs of our Machines are stopt when their Relaxation is hinder'd by a strong Pressure : For as a Bow cannot long retain its Spring if it be kept continually bent , and the finest Machine in the World will decay insensibly if it be not diligently kept in Order , so the most vigorous Stomach may be spoil'd by an over-proportion'd quantity of Food , because the Fibres both of that and of the other Parts which help Digestion , are either broken , or so weaken'd by a continual Extension , that they cannot afterwards contract and expand themselves , either to concoct the Food , or to expel the Excrements that are separated from it : Now Indigestion and the Stoppage of the Excrements in the Body , are , in a great measure , the immediate Causes of Diseases . But let us suppose that the Stomach , tho loaded with Food , may nevertheless be able to digest it when the Body is very strong and vigorous , what must be the consequence of such a Digestion , but that the redundant Chyle flowing out of the Stomach , and not being admitted into the Milky-Vessels of the Mesenterium , must remain in the small Guts , and afterwards pass with the Excrements into the greater , where it must quickly be corrupted , for want of a sufficient ferment to keep up its Motion , and consequently must of necessity corrupt the Excrements , and occasion all those Disorders which shall be mentioned in the Chapters that treat of the immediate Causes of Diseases . We ought therefore diligently to avoid excess in Drinking and Eating ; and for that reason 't is necessary that every one should be acquainted with his own Constitution : As for Example ; the Cholerick have occasion to eat oftener than the Phlegmatick , because those are much hotter than these , and the Heat not meeting with Matter to digest , takes hold of the Alimentary Juice , and thereby insensibly weakens the principal parts of the Body . Whoever enjoys a perfect Health , ought to use indifferently every thing that is fit to Nourish him , especially when he has observ'd that any particular sort of Food is endu'd with all the necessary Qualities ; as first , when it is agreeable to the Taste ; for when the Stomach loaths any particular kind of Meat , tho' at the same time it be very good and wholsome , we ought to abstain from it , because it will infallibly either cause Indigestion , or provoke Vomiting . Secondly , When 't is easily digested , without occasioning either a slackness or straitness in the Belly : These are the surest Marks of wholsome Food ; and there remains nothing more to be observ'd , but that the Quantity must always be moderate . We must then , to preserve our Health , eat when we are hungry , and drink when we are thirsty , whatsoever is proper to be eaten or drunk , without forcing Nature , and without either starving or cloying our Stomachs . CHAP. III. Of the immoderate Vse of the Pleasures of Love. THIS sort of Intemperance is no less dangerous and prejudicial than the former : I need not mention those infamous Marks and Effects of Lechery , the Gonorrhaea both simple and virulent , Phimosis , Paraphimosis , Excrescencies , Bubo's , and in a Word , the Disease which is commonly entertain'd by all Nations , tho' none of 'em are willing to own it as a Native , these are the usual Consequences , and the just Rewards of unbridl'd Lust . But besides , it is certain that the immoderate use of those Pleasures dissipates the Spirits , extremely weakens the Brain , robs the Nerves , and Membranous Parts of their proper Nourishment , is fatal to those who have a weak Breast , heats and drys up the whole Body , and makes way for a whole Army of Diseases , by weakening the Action of the great Guts , by dissipating the Spirits , and by drying up the Fibres . It is therefore necessary to moderate the Pleasures of Love , if we wou'd preserve our selves from irrecoverable Ruine ; and consequently in our amorous Inclinations , we ought to consult our Strength , and never to give a full career to our eager Desires . We must be entirely Masters of our selves , that we may be able , upon Occasion , to curb the heat of a Passion which has in all Ages fooled the wisest Heads , and baffled the severest Vertue ; since the Wisdom of Solomon , the Holiness of David , and the Strength of Sampson , could not moderate the Sallies of this ungoverneable Passion : And 't was this that made the modest Virgil say , Omnia vincit Amor , & nos cedamus Amori . Reason , which ought to guide us in all our Steps , is never less obey'd , nor more strangely puzzl'd than when she attempts to calm the impetuous Motions of Love , that are stirr'd up in us by an infinite Number of Objects , and after a thousand several ways . To make our selves Masters of this Passion , we must not only be possest of an unshaken Firmness and Resolution , but be furnish'd with constant Supplies of Grace ; for Chastity in Youth is a sort of Martyrdom , or as a Father of the Church terms it , Martyrium sine sanguine . This Consideration obliges me to advise all unmarry'd Persons to abstain entirely from the Pleasures that are propos'd to them by this Passion , provided their ordinary Food be not too Juicy and provocative , such as new-laid Eggs , Capons , Partridges , Woodcocks , Pigeons , Artichokes , Asparagus , Celery , all sorts of Salt and Pepper'd Meats ; as also some kinds of Pulse , because of their Windiness , as Pease and Beans ; and therefore such Persons must content themselves with less Nourishing Food , and cool their Bodies more or less , according to their Age and Constitutions ; which they may do very easily by consulting their Physicians ; for otherwise they may , by abstaining entirely from the Pleasures of Love , render themselves obnoxious to many Diseases , as Stoppage of Urine , the Gravel , Stone , Vapours , Faintings , the Jaundice , and Green-Sickness . 'T is certain that an excessive use of the Pleasures of Love is more dangerous than an entire abstinence from them ; for the Ebullition of the Blood ending sooner or later with Age , the Passions are extinguish'd with it , and the Calm we enjoy after the Storm , makes us soon forget all the Pain we suffer'd to resist it : whereas the Inconveniencies that remain after the immoderate use of those Pleasures , such as the trembling of the Nerves , Palsie , Shortness of Breath , Phthisis , Gout , &c. make us pay very dear , in a long and infirm Old Age , for the transitory Charms we enjoy'd , and the frivolous Amusements of our Youth . What has been said may suffice to give us an Idea of the remote Causes of Diseases ; and therefore in the next place we must proceed to consider their more immediate Causes . CHAP. IV. Of the Redundancy or too great Abundance of Blood , the first immediate Cause of Diseases . THE Blood , which is the Treasure of Life , when it exceeds either in Quantity or Quality , may prove the Cause of Death when there is more than a sufficient quantity of it in the Body , which we call a Plethora , or a fulness of Blood ; or when it hath acquired some bad Quality , which we call Cacochymia , or a depravation of the Humours : Bleeding destroys or removes the former , and Purging the latter . We may easily comprehend how Diseases may be occasion'd meerly by the Quantity of the Blood , if we reflect upon the Disposition of the Organs which contain and convey the Blood , and conduce to its Motion . In order to this we may compare the Veins and Arteries of our Bodies to the Pipes of a Fountain , the first of which , or those that are next the Spring-head , are very big and large , but grow insensibly smaller as they spread themselves into Branches ; supposing , for Example , that the first gives passage to a Foot of Water , and that the last do not give passage to above an Inch. The same Observations may be apply'd to the Blood-Vessels . The Arteries which proceed from the Heart are very large , and are divided into others of a middle bigness ; these again are divided into smaller Branches which are successively subdivided , till they become so small , that they are usually call'd Capillarie ( or Hair-like ) and Invisible . And in all parts of the Body where these invisible Arteries are found , they meet with very small Veins , which grow larger as they meet , and join with one another , and return at length to the Heart , where they terminate , and are as large as the Arteries at their coming out of the Heart . Now the Blood flows thro' all those Pipes , and the Heart directs its Motion , as a Conduit-Maker directs that of the Water in the Pipes of the Fountain . And as it often happens that the Water-Pipes are either stopt or broken when a Body that is Bulky enough to fill up the Passage enters with the Water , or a greater quantity of Water than they can contain ; so the Blood-Vessels are frequently obstructed , and sometimes broken , when the Liquor they contain is either redundant , or thicker than it ought to be , from whence proceed Fevers , Ebullitions of the Blood , Abscesses or Impostumes , both in the inward Parts , and upon the Surface of the Body , Bleeding at the Nose , and other Parts , Apoplexies , Suffocating Defluxions , and Obstructions of the Intrals , which make way for an infinite Number of Diseases . But if the Abundance of Blood may be look'd upon as the Cause of so many Distempers , 't is certain that the depravation of it may produce a far greater Number of more stubborn and dangerous Diseases . CHAP. V. Of the Depravation of the Blood , consider'd as an immediate Cause of Diseases , occasion'd by the retaining of the Excrements in the Body . SINCE the retaining of the Excrements in the great Guts is that which most frequently makes the Blood lose that good Disposition in which our Health consists , and occasions a Cacochymia which we have already intimated to be the Cause of the most stubborn Diseases ; 't will be convenient to give the Reader a comprehensive View of this fatal Source of Distempers . The Meat which we eat receives its first Change in the Mouth , by the help of the Teeth , which are as it were small natural Knives , to mince it ; and of the Spittle , which may not improperly be said to serve instead of Salt , to help its Concoction . From the Mouth 't is carry'd through a long Chanel , which Anatomists call the Oesaphagus or Gullet , into a spacious Cavity , call'd the Stomach , where either by a proper and peculiar Vertue belonging to that Part , or by the help of an Acid , or some other Ferment which it meets with there , 't is chang'd into a liquid and greyish Substance , which they call Chyle . Then continuing its Journey downwards , it goes out of the Stomach by its inferiour Orifice , and slips into the upper part of the Intestines , to the several Parts of which Anatomists have given different Names , according to certain Remarks and Observations they have made upon these Parts . The first part , which in the dissection of several Animals , they found to be about twelve Inches long , is call'd the Duodenum ; that which follows , which some pretend is not so full as the rest , is term'd the Jejunum ; that which consists of most Folds is call'd the Ileon ; and so of the rest . The greatest part of this Intestine is fasten'd about a Part , which by reason of its Folds or Plaits , resembles those Ruffs that were formerly worn about the Neck , and is call'd the Mesentery : Its Figure renders it very apt to retain in a small space a considerable part of this Intestine , which is variously wound or twisted about its Folds . 'T is in this part of the Intestines that the most useful part of the Chyle insinuates it self into the Mouths of certain Vessels , call'd the Lactean or Milky , which run along between the Membranes of the Mesentery . And the grosser Particles , which cannot enter into the Branches of those Vessels , continuing their Course , descend from that part of the Intestines which is fix'd to the Mesentery , and enter into the great Guts , where they are stopt . This being premis'd , I proceed to shew that the remaining part of the Chyle , which is properly an Excrement , after its entry into the great Guts , infecteth the Blood , by its too long continuance in that part wit● a Cacochymia , which , as I intimated before , i● the immediate Cause of most of our Indispositions : For since the Excrements are unfit for Nourishment , and are of no use in the great Guts , they cannot continue there long without Corruption . Now there can be n● Corruption of any Matter without Fermertation , by which some subtil Particles a●● loosen'd and separated from the corrupte● Matter , which meeting with a Porous Substance , are easily disperst thro' it by the i●petuosity of their Motion . Thus the Cacchymia is at last communicated to the H●mours ; for the Excrements that remain lo●● in the great Guts are fermented , after whic● the Subtil Particles that are separated by th● Fermentation , striking against the Sides 〈◊〉 Coats of the Guts , find the Pores of th●●● Vessels which surround them , fit to receiv● them , and slipping into those Passages , communicate their Corruption to the Blood th●● circulates thro' those Vessels , which , co●tinuing for a considerable time , they inf●●● the whole Mass of Blood ; and this Inf●ction proves the Source of many Diseases . It may by objected , that it does not seem probable that the Excrements shou'd be corrupted by remaining in the Body , since it has been observ'd , that those which have remain'd long in the Body are not so stinking , as those that have lain there only so long as they ought to do naturally ; that Stench is the most certain Mark of Corruption , and that consequently the longer they stay they ought to stink the more , if they corrupted proportionably to the time of their continuance in the Guts . But the reason why the Excrements stink less when they have remain'd long in the Guts , is , because their Humidity is dissipated by the continu'd Action of the Heat ; for the moist Particles being rarify'd and subtiliz'd by the Heat , exhale from the Mass of the Excrements , and finding , as I observ'd before , the Pores of the Vessels which environ the great Guts , disposed to receive 'em , they slip into these small Passages , and produce an Alteration in all the Blood that passes that way , which makes it degenerate from its natural State ; and therefore it will not follow that the Excrements which are retain'd are exempted from Corruption , because their Smell is not so offensive , but that the Heat having consum'd all the Moisture that was on their Surface , and having dry'd , or rather burnt it up , they cannot be suppos'd to yield so noisome a Smell as before those Steams were exhal'd . The same Alteration may be observ'd in a Heap of Dung , which after it has been long expos'd to the Sun , casts forth no bad smell , provided it be not mov'd or agitated ; but if it be turn'd or mov'd to the Bottom , it will smoak , and cast forth a more noisome smell than when it was first brought to the Dunghil . After the same manner the Excrements that have remain'd long in the Body , are dry'd up in their Surface , and are scarce offensive to the Smel● when expell'd naturally ; but when they are agitated by the Bile , as in a Dia●rhoea or Loosness , their Stench is insupportable . It may further be objected , that the Vei●● and Arteries which environ the great Guts are so inconsiderable , that 't is hard to conceiv● how that little quantity of Blood which pass●● thro' them , can spoil the whole Mass , because th● small Portion of Blood being forthwith carry●● back from those Vessels into the Trunk 〈◊〉 the Vena Porta , is freed from all its impurties ; and even supposing that there remain● some ill quality in it , it may be presum●● that so small a quantity of ill Blood passi●● from the Roots of the Vena Porta into th● Vena Cava , and from thence to the Heart , 〈◊〉 so at last mingling with all the Blood of 〈◊〉 Body , can no more corrupt the whole Ma●● than a Glass of Water thrown into a Hogshe●● of Wine can weaken that Spirituous Liquo● For a satisfactory Answer to this Objection , we must examine whether the Liver is able to purge the Blood of all its Impurities : now 't is certain that the Liver alone is not able to perform so great a Task , since the Spleen , Reins , and other parts , are appointed for the same use , and since the Liver serves properly to purge the Blood only from the Bile . It will not then follow , when the Blood is infected with corrupt Particles , that slip into the Vessels which environ the great Guts , that in its passage thro' the Liver , it throws off all its Infection upon that Entral , because that Part being only proper to separate the Bile , 't is probable that the Corpuscles which insinuated themselves into the Vessels of the Intestines , being of another Figure than those of the Bile , may pass thro' the Liver with the rest of the Blood , without any Stoppage or Separation . In the second place we must consider whether the small quantity of bad Blood which passes thro' the minute Vessels of the Gut Colon , is able to communicate its ill qualities to all the Blood of the Body . To this second Difficulty , I answer , that since the Blood circulates thro' the whole Body , 't is plain that a great quantity must pass in one Day thro' the smallest Vessels , and consequently that the Fermentation of the Excrements which are not unfrequently retain'd eight Days , and sometimes longer , in the great Guts , giving occasion during all that time , to a continual Efflux of Subtil Particles , which are receiv'd into the Pores of the Vessels of that Intestine , may in many Circulations corrupt so large a quantity of Blood , that it may in a short time infect the whole Mass ; And by the same Hypothesis we may give a Natural and Satisfactory Account how the venomous Particles that are darted by a poysonous Insect into one of the Capillary Vessels , and that even in the Extremities of the Body , may , in less than an Hour , spread their Infection thro' the whole Mass of the Blood. CHAP. VI. Of the Cure or Removal of the First immediate Cause of Diseases , by lessening the Quantity of the Blood. THERE are two general ways by which we may lessen the quantity of Blood , viz. by preventing its Increase , and by evacuating with all convenient speed , what is already generated : And to answer these Indications there are two great Remedies , viz. Fasting and Bleeding . We may have recourse to the first , when we perceive some inconsiderable Symptoms of Diseases that proceed from the excessive quantity of the Blood ; in which case we may content our selves with a very regular Diet , which tho' it has not so quick an Operation as Bleeding , at last it produces the same Effect , and that without occasioning any remarkable weakness ; for Abstinence hindering the production of new Blood , does , for the same reason , occasion a dissipation of part of that which is already generated ; and consequently answers both the Indications that were propos'd . But if the Disease requires a speedy Cure , which cannot be perform'd by Abstinence , as it oftentimes happens , we must have recourse to Bleeding , which by a present Evacuation of the Blood , destroys the Cause of the approaching Disease . ' Twou'd be ridiculous to object that Bleeding causes greater Alterations in the Body than Abstinence , or a thin Diet , that it occasions a sudden dissipation of the Spirits , and consequently is attended with a much greater decay of Strength ; for that Loss will be much sooner and more easily repair'd , than the Disorders that are occasion'd by Diseases . CHAP. VII . Of the ways to remove the Second immediate Cause of Diseases occasion'd by the too long continuance of the Excrements in the Cavities of the great Guts . ' THO the Excrements that are retain'd in the great Guts are meer Impurities , and extremely prejudicial to Health , yet we must proceed with Caution in the means we use to expel them . We must not begin with the quickest ways , because they occasion great Disorders in the Body , and it has been too often observ'd , that inconsiderable Distempers have been exasperated and confirm'd by an over-hasty Cure , and therefore gentle Remedies are both safest and most successful . Instinct has furnish'd Animals with two sure and effectual Expedients to procure the expulsion of the Excrements that are retain'd in the Cavities of the great Guts , viz. Clysters and Purgative Potions , which , 't is probable Men began to use when they observed the great Advantages which Animals receiv'd from them . Bleeding and Abstinence , which second the Effects of the former Remedies , are also Lessons which Men owe to the Brutes ; and these four Expedients acting either jointly or separately , are the safest and most effectual Means that can be made use of , to hinder the stoppage of the Excrements in the great Guts , and consequently to prevent the Diseases which proceed from such Obstructions . It is easie to conceive how Abstinence or a regular Diet may contribute to the Evacuation of the Excrements , if we consider that those Excrements are the remainders of our Nourishment ; That the more we eat and drink , the more Excrements are bred in those Parts , so that the Evacuation of those Excrements wou'd be an endless Work , if the empty'd Guts were presently fill'd with the superfluities of a greedy Stomach . But in the mean time , a Diet which is only prescrib'd for prevention , ought not to be so regular or thin as that which is enjoyn'd to sick Persons . It is known that too nice or sparing a Diet is prejudicial to Health , and is so far from assisting Nature in the Evacuation of the Excrements , that it renders her unable to expel ' em . Besides , the Liquor which serves to dissolve the Food , not finding Matter to work upon , acts upon the parts that contain and receive it , by drying and consuming them . It may be further added , that a Man who takes Physick only for prevention , does not abstain from Labour and Exercise , and therefore stands in need of Nourishment to repair the expence of his Spirits . Wherefore , to prevent Diseases , one ought only to fast moderately ; at the same time he ought to avoid as much as he can , eating in Company , because People are usually wont to eat a little more than is necessary ; and besides , he ought to chuse such Aliments as will leave but few Excrements in the Body ; and especially he must take care never to eat to satiety . The second Expedient we propos'd to facilitate the Passage of the Excrements , is Bleeding , which is doubtless one of the best Methods that Nature cou'd suggest to Animals ; for it is certain , that besides that there is no Remedy which depends more absolutely upon the Pleasure of the Person who either orders or performs it , so there is none which in most Cases gives more speedy relief to the Patient . Every Surgeon knows how useful Bleeding is to put a stop to Defluxions , and the falling down of Humours , which are always apt to fall upon wounded Parts , how effectual it is to dissolve large Tumours , with which Wounds are frequently accompany'd ; how powerfully it stops the inordinate Flux of Blood in the Wounds of the Vessels ; and both Surgeons and Midwives know how helpful it is to facilitate so difficult a Work. Our Business at present is to enquire how it may contribute to the Expulsion of the Excrements out of the Cavities of the great Guts . The Expulsion of the Excrements retain'd in the Cavities of the great Guts , is perform'd chiefly by the Contraction of its moving Fibres , assisted by those of the Muscles of the lower Belly , and by the continual Inspiration which obliges the Diaphragma to press all the Guts . All these Actions are perform'd by means of the Animal Spirits , which upon such Occasions flow plentifully to the Parts which are the Organs of these Actions . Now these Spirits are continually dissipated , and that expence must be repair'd by the Blood of which they are compos'd , provided there be a reasonable quantity in the Vessels which are appointed to contain it ; for when there is a Redundancy of Blood , the Spirits are as it were suffocated and drown'd in the abundance of their Matter ; so that the best Office we can do to Nature on such Occasions , is , by Bleeding , to reduce the Mass of Blood to a moderate quantity , in order to ease her of an unnecessary Burthen which obstructs the liberty of her Actions . Bleeding ought always to precede Purgations when both these Remedies are indicated by the signs of a Redundancy , excessive Heat , or Corruption of the Blood : For we find by Experience that Purgatives operate both more gently and effectually , when the Vessels are empty'd , and the excessive heat of the Blood allay'd , and its Depravation corrected by Bleeding . 'T is further observable , that we ought rather to bleed early in the Morning , than at any other Hour of the Day ; and that when we are oblig'd to have recourse to this Remedy in very hot Weather , we ought to be let Blood before the Rising , or after the Setting of the Sun ; and in very cold Weather , at Noon : But , in the general , we ought to avoid Bleeding as much as we can , when the Season is either excessively hot or cold ; for 't is certain that Bleeding is always attended with better Success when these Cautions are observ'd than when they are neglected , With respect to the Age of the Patient , we ought to bleed Infants less frequently , and to take less Blood from them than from other Persons , because a great part of their Blood is consum'd in the Nourishment and Growth of their Body in all its Dimensions : So that from six Weeks or two Months after the birth of an Infant , which is the time at which we may begin to let him Blood , if there be a pressing Occasion , to the Age of five or six Years , I wou'd not take away more than from three to six Ounces of Blood : From six to ten or twelve Years , you may take six or eight Ounces : From twelve to fifteen , and so to fifty , you must observe the Signs of Repletion , and the Strength of the Patient , and accordingly you may take away from nine to twelve or fifteen Ounces of Blood. After fifty Years of Age , we must be more cautious and moderate both as to the frequency of Bleeding , and the quantity of Blood we take away , for fear of causing too great a dissipation of the Spirits , which from that Age to extreme old Age are daily decaying both in Quantity and Quality . The visible Signs of a Redundancy of Blood in the Vessels , are the large or frequent Evacuations of it by the Nose , or other parts of the Body , the swelling or distension of the Veins , Boils , Pimples , or other Eruptions , frequent Ebullitions or Flushings towards the Skin , Erysipela's , Inflammations of the Eyes and Throat , a continual desire to Sleep , and a Weariness and Heaviness of the whole Body , not occasion'd by any Labour or violent Exercise . When you perceive all , or most of those Symptoms , and when they continue for some time , you must immediately open a Vein , and take away a large quantity of Blood ; for the superfluous Blood which is not employ'd in the Nourishment of the Body if it be not evacuated , will soon putrefy , and occasion a Fever , Obstructions in the small Passages of the Intestines , or an Accumulation of Humours in some part of the Body . In fine , that we may make right use of Bleeding , we ought to consider how the Patient usually bears it ; for those who undergo it easily , may be let Blood oftener , and more plentifully than those who cannot bear it without trouble and difficulty . Thus one who commonly finds himself weak or faint after Bleeding , ought rather to Bleed twice , and in small quantities , than to put himself in danger of fainting or swooning away , by a large Evacuation : For 't is certain that Fainting and Swooning do extremely disturb the whole Oeconomy of the Body , notwithstanding the ridiculous Opinion of those who imagine that Bleeding can never be effectual , unless it be continu'd till the Patient faint away . Bleeding without necessity , that is , when there is no Superfluity to be voided , no excess of Heat to be allay'd , and no Putrefaction to be corrected , robs Nature of the pure Blood , which is necessary for the Nourishment of the Body , and the production of Spirits , which are the principal Instruments of the Soul in all its Actions . 'T is plain from hence , that after such unnecessary Evacuations , Nature acts slowly and feebly , that the Entrails are heated , and that all the Parts are dry'd up , which makes way for a long Train of Diseases . It is not therefore pertinent to use Remedies at all times for the preservation of our Health : But 't is necessary before we take 'em , that our Instinct shall let us know the necessity of 'em by the presages of some future Distemper . CHAP. VIII . Of the Signs by which Instinct makes every particular Person foresee most of his Diseases . THE most usual Symptoms of an approaching Distemper , are a Weariness and Heaviness of all the Body , without having been fatigu'd by any violent Exercises . A Yellowness all over the Body . An Erysipela , or Ulceration all over the Skin . The Itch or Scab . Boils or Inflammations in divers parts . A sudden pining away , or leanness of all the Body , and of the Face . Wandering and frequent Rheumatical Pains , accompany'd with irregular Shiverings . An almost continual desire to Sleep , but chiefly after Eating ; or , on the other hand want of Sleep , or an interruption of Sleep by frightful Dreams and vain Fears . An unaccountable Dulness and Melancholy , which will not give way to any sort of Pleasure . Nocturnal Sweating . Frequent Pains of the Head , Vertigo's , and a Numness of the Part when one puts on his Hat. A Redness all over the Face . A languishing and sinking , or an unusual shining of the Eyes , a Tincture of Yellow or Black on the Eye-lids . Bleeding at the Nose , or any other Part of the Body . A Singing or Hissing Noise in the Ears . Redness or Dryness of the Cheeks and Lips. Yawning , and involuntary Sighs . Little Whitish Ulcers on the Palate , and in all the inside of the Mouth . The Clamminess or Foulness of the Tongue . Dryness of the Throat , especially in the Morning ; unless the excess of the foregoing Day be the cause of it . Kernels about the Ears , Necks , and Arm-Pits ; and painful Tumours in the Groyne . Stinking Breath , not proceeding from any Corruption of the Teeth , or from any Ulcer or Impostume in the Mouth . Loss of Appetite , or a rising of the Stomach against Meat . Vomitting of sweet , bitter , or salt Water , especially in a Morning . Rheums or Defluxions , a Cough and Difficulty of Breathing , without a sharp Pain of the Breast , but rather proceeding from Oppression or Stoppage . The Distension and Swelling of the Belly , with a Noise and Griping in the Guts ; and small Loosenesses which return frequently . A Hardness and Heaviness in the Stomach , as if it were a great Stone ; and a troublesome Sensation , as if the Belly were squeez'd with a Cross-Bar . Piles or Emerods of long continuance and painful . Great Heat in the Palms of the Hands . A Swelling of the Veins in the Face , and in all the Extremities of the Body . All these Symptoms , and many others , of which every one may have had Experience , are so many signs to give us notice that our Health is in danger of yielding to the Insults of a Disease , if we do not take care to support it . The Inquiry wou'd be more curious than necessary , to examine for what Reasons those Symptoms give us notice of approaching Distempers ; for as it is sufficient for a Pilot to have a Needle touch'd with a Load-Stone , and to know that it turns always towards a certain Pole , without being oblig'd to know the natural Cause of so surprizing a Phaenomenon , so 't is also enough for any Body to know that the signs of which we have spoken , are so many Fore-runners of Distempers , without troubling himself to examine particularly why every one of these Symptoms is an effect of this general Cause ; wherefore we are forewarn'd sometimes by some of them , and sometimes by others ; sometimes by one alone , and sometimes by many : But it being generally known that one or many of 'em , or this and that Symptom , are certain Marks of a Depravation of the Health , we may chuse either to wait till the Disease appears , and afterwards cure it with difficulty , or to prevent it easily before it is form'd : Now 't is most certain that a Man shou'd rather be his own Physician , while the Disease is yet unform'd , than to wait till it appear , that he may avoid fallling into those Extremities to which it may reduce the stoutest Heart , by excess of Pain , impatient uneasiness under the Cure , and perpetual fear of Death . From this Principle we may infer that 't is not only unnecessary , but even dangerous to take Physick when we are not troubl'd with any of those Symptoms , because nothing that is able to cause an Alteration in the Body can be taken without making some Impression on it , either good or bad : For Example ; the Food which we take in too great a quantity , or which is of hard Digestion , engenders a great quantity of Crudities and Excrements , which are , as we have already intimated , the Cause of most Diseases . Purgative Medicines taken without necessity , drive the useful Liquors or Juices towards the places where they are expell'd , and not finding any that are superfluous or deprav'd , weakens the Fibres of the Intestines , Veins , and Arteries , by unnecessary Irritations , and produces an unusual Heat in the whole Body . When we are forewarn'd of Diseases , either the Symptoms are many and pressing , or few and inconsiderable : When they are many and our Instinct seems to redouble its Admonitions , we must lose no time , but without having regard either to the Season of the Year , the Age of the Moon , or the Temperature of the Air , take such Physick as we think necessary to preserve us from falling into any Disease . But if these Symptoms are but small , and few in Number , since we know by Experience that Purgatives work more mildly and easily in a Temperate Season , as in the Spring and Harvest , than during the excessive Heat of the Summer , and great Cold of the Winter ; when the Moon is in her Wane or Declination , than during her Increase ; in Dry rather than Moist Weather , and that they weaken the Body much more in the Dog-Days , the Solstices and Equinoxes , than at other times ; we may defer the use of Physick for some Days , that we may take it at a time when all those Circumstances , or most of them will be in a condition to make it succeed the better . 'T is commonly believ'd that only weak and sickly Persons ought to take care to preserve their Health , that those who are of a strong or healthy Constitution , ought not to trouble themselves about it , because Nature can in strong Bodies remove and destroy , by its own Force , the Causes of all their Distempers ; and because Physick disturbs the Oeconomy of our Body much more than it is of use to support it ; since we see by Experience that most of those imaginary sick Persons , who spend all their time in the Preservation of their Health , die sooner than those who never have recourse to Physick but when they are absolutely forc'd thereto by some pressing Distemper . I know that it is dangerous to be too fond of Medicines , that is , either to take too much , or too often ; but I may venture to affirm , that there is no Man , let him be never so strong and healthy , but has sometimes need of the help of Physick ; for as the best Water in the World leaves always some Dregs in the Pipes thro' which it passes , which gathering insensibly , Obliges those who stand in need of the Water , to cleanse the Pipes , and to hinder their being quite stopt ; so it is certain that the best Blood that can be imagin'd to flow in a perfectly sound Body , will leave some Dregs and Filth in the Vessels thro' which it passes to all the Parts of the Body : And these Dregs gathering by degrees in the Vessels , hinders the free Motion of the Blood , the interruption of which occasions those premonitory Disorders which we call Presages of Instinct ; and in this Case 't is plain we ought to take Physick to prevent Sickness : For it happens at last , that most of those obstinate People , who despise all sorts of Remedies under pretext of the healthiness of their Constitution , are attack'd with Diseases which are so much the more troublesome and dangerous , as their Health seem'd to be perfect ; so that oftentimes their Aversion to Physick costs 'em their Life . And tho' they escape , they must expect to suffer all the Incommodities of a tedious languishing Distemper , and will never be able to recover what they have lost . CHAP. IX . Of Clysters and Medicines . AS for the way of purging by Clysters , 't is certain that they may be us'd at all times when we find any Symptoms of the Stoppage or retention of the Excrements in the great Guts ; for it being impossible to make these Injections ascend higher than the Intestine call'd Caecum , because of the Obstacles they meet with there , they cannot be suppos'd to occasion a great Irritation in that Passage , whose Structure is not so sine as that of the small Guts , unless they be impregnated with very violent Purgatives . We must not make the taking of Clysters a setl'd Practice or Custom , as many People do , who wou'd fansie themselves sick if they shou'd omit 'em two Days ; for the too frequent use of Clysters , makes Nature lazy , and the laziness of Nature is the fatal Cause of many Diseases . Yet I will not pretend to censure those who bleed and purge constantly in the Spring and in Autumn , especially if they be young , vigorous , and of a full Body , if they eat much , or live a sedentary Life , without Motion or Exercise , or if they are already habituated to that Custom ; for it is certain that many Diseases may be prevented by this means , and that one exposeth himself almost infallibly to very dangerous Distempers , by interrupting this practice after he has once accustom'd himself thereto . It may also be proper to take Physick after a long Journey , or extraordinary Labour ; and , to conclude , we ought always to purge once a Year , if our Instinct discovers any Symptoms of a future Disease ; for thereby we may prevent the great Collection of Excrements in the great Guts , where they are always apt to stick , unless they be expell'd by the irritation occasion'd by purging Remedies . CHAP. X. Of the way of using Medicines in Order to the Preservation of Health . SINCE Health is no less preserv'd by the right use of Meat and Drink than by Medicines that are able to remove the Causes of our Distempers , the Reader must remember what we hinted about Diet , that we must avoid all manner of Excess , and abstain from all sorts of crude Aliments , and such as are apt either to make the Belly too loose or too costive ; that every Man is able to make a right choice and Judgment of the Medicines that are most proper for him , and that after he has found some that are agreeable to those Rules , he ought to prefer them before any Remedies that may be recommended to him by others . I will not repeat what I have already said about Diet , or the use of Aliments , which do not deserve the Name of Medicines , but briefly consider the two general ways of attaining to Health , viz. Bleeding and Purging . And since I have also deliver'd my Opinion concerning Bleeding , and the Rules that ought to be observ'd in that case , I shall content my self with referring the Reader to what I have already said on that Subject , and only treat of the use of Laxatives , or Purging Medicines . ' Tho' the Purgatives of which Clysters are compos'd , cannot much disorder the Body , yet there are some Measures to be taken in order to the right use of these Remedies . First , they ought to precede the use of such Purgatives as are to be taken by the Mouth , because they facilitate their Operation by procuring the Expulsion of the Excrements that are retain'd in the great Guts , which wou'd oppose their Passage , and that of the Excrementitious Humours which they draw from the Stomach , small Guts , Veins and Arteries ; for as in a Woodmonger's-Yard when People come to buy Wood for Fuel , when one Pile is sold , and the Woodmonger designs to sell another , since it wou'd be a needless trouble to climb up to the top of the Pile to serve every single Customer , he overturns the whole Pile , by drawing out five or six pieces of Wood at the bottom ; the same effect is produc'd by Clysters , which , by voiding the greatest part of the Excrements and Filth retain'd in the Cells of the Intestines , facilitate the Operation of purging Potions , which finding the Passage free , are easily able to carry off the Matter they have squeez'd out of the Arteries , and the slimy and gross Humours which they bring from the Stomach , and from the small Guts , and besides , expel the rest of the Gross Excrements which they find lodg'd in the Cells of the great Guts . We must further observe , that the Operation of Clysters is very irregular ; for in some Persons a Clyster of Oxycrate will procure wonderful Evacuations , which in others wou'd be altogether unprofitable ; and in some the strongest Clysters will not produce the least effect : And that which operates well at one time , will not work at all at another ; wherefore we must learn to prepare several sorts , observing , nevertheless , to chuse always such as are mild and simple rather than such as are violent , and hard to be prepar'd . As for Purgatives that are taken by the Mouth , 't is better to take them by way of Infusion than in Substance , that we may spare the parts thro' which they must pass , a double Labour ; for besides , that they must suffer the Operation of the Medicines that are taken in Substance , they must also unfold and disentangle the Particles in which their Purgative Vertue consists , from many others of which they are compos'd ; whereas the Liquor in which they are infus'd , imbibes only their Purgative Particles , and , by reason of its fluidity , infinuates it self more easily into the small Passages of the Body , than the gross Substance can be suppos'd to do . In order to the right use of these Medicines , there are four Observations to be made . The First is , to take 'em by degrees , that is , to begin with the most Mild and Simple : But if their Weakness hinder their Operation , we must augment the Dose , or take a stronger Medicine , till such time as the Evacuation be made proportionable to the Symptoms we perceive of a greater or smaller fulness or redundancy of Humours . The Second Observation concerns the quickness of their Passage , which is of great importance , because they cannot remain long in the Body without occasioning a violent Irritation of the parts they touch , which may be attended with very dangerous Consequences ; for a purging Medicine has almost the same Operation on the parts of the Body thro' which it passes , as a Spur has upon a Horse ; because as the Horse goes faster when the Rider spurs him but once , and kicks and winces when he keeps the Spur constantly in his Sides , so the Purgative by its first Irritations , moves the Parts thro' which 't is carry'd , to expel the Excrements that are contain'd in 'em ; but when it stays too long , it enflames the Parts , and renders the Humours hot and dry , and consequently unfit for Evacuation ; so that its Operation is both inconsiderable , and extremely troublesome to the Patient . To avoid this Inconveniency in the use of Laxatives , they ought always to be accompany'd with some Vehicle , that is to say , a Substance fit to insinuate it self into the closest parts of the Body , notwithstanding all the Obstructions it may meet with in the Parts that are appropriated for separating the Humours , as the Liver , Spleen , Pancreas , and all the Entrals . These Vehicles may be made of Decoctions impregnated with the subtil Parts of certain Plants that are proper to slip into the smallest Pores of the Capillary Vessels , as are , for Example , the Decoctions of the Roots of wild Succory , Strawberry-Leaves , Dog-Grass , Agrimony , Sorrel , Chervil , and many other Herbs which are endu'd with the same Virtues . Instead of these Decoctions , you may use the Juice of a Limon , or Orange , Verjuice , White-Wine , Whey , and many other Remedies , which every one may chuse from his own private Experience , to facilitate the Operation of Purgatives . The Third Rule to be observ'd in the use of purging Medicines , is , to chuse such as do not make you costive after the use of 'em ; for this is the surest Mark that the Physick is proportionated to the Strength of the Patient on whom it works , especially since 't is but too frequently confirm'd by Experience , that the more violent the Medicines are , the Patient is the more costive after the use of them . One might inferr from hence , that the same thing happens on these Occasions to the moving Fibres of the Intestines , as to Persons who being forc'd to undergo involuntary Labour , are so wearied and jaded with their forc'd Exercise , that they work no longer than while the Rod is over their Heads ; so the Fibres of the Intestines having been too roughly and frequently shaken by the Operation of the Medicine , are so weary'd with these forc'd Contractions , that they cannot afterwards perform the Motions that are necessary for the Expulsion of the Excrements which gather daily in their Cavities ; so that we are obliged either to accustom our selves to Physick , or , if we neglect to use it , must expect a new Accumulation of Excrements , which will soon after be the Cause of a new Disease . To conclude ; The last Observation in the use of Purgatives relates particularly to those weak Medicines that produce little or no Effect , when they are often repeated in a little time ; for the moving Fibres of the Intestines are soon accustom'd to the Impression of such Remedies , and become perfectly insensible of such feeble Irritations : Just as the Organs of the Senses are not sensible of the Impression of these Objects to which they are accustom'd . In this case we must change the Remedies , because even the weakest Purgatives remaining in the Body , cannot but occasion some disturbance in it . CHAP. XI . Of Purgatives , and how they operate : Of the Time and Manner of using them . IT is certain that the Operation of Purgatives destroys the most immediate Causes of the greatest part of our Diseases , whether they be taken inwardly , or injected by way of Clysters . However , it must be acknowledg'd , that the way of administring 'em occasions some difference in their Operation ; for since Clysters reach no further than the great Guts , they can only facilitate the Evacuation of the Excrements that are retain'd in those Intestines ; whereas , when they are taken inwardly , they not only cause the same Irritations in all the Parts which they touch , and consequently by augmenting their Natural Motion , hasten the expulsion of the Matter which they contain ; but many of their Particles mingle with the Chyle in the Vessels which carry it to the Heart , in which , as well as in the Arteries , they excite divers Fermentations , that promote the separation of the different Particles of the Blood , in the several Parts of the Body where they are usually separated from its Mass , according to the disposition that each of those Remedies has , to put certain parts of the Blood in Motion , rather than others . Thus we may observe that a visible Fermentation or Ebullition is produc'd in certain Liquors , when they are mix'd with other Fluids that are dispos'd to put 'em in Motion , whereas they remain undisturb'd when they are mixt with others . And from the Operation of Purgatives on different parts of the Blood , there arises a distinction of Names : For Example ; some are call'd simply Purgatives , which are again divided into Hydragogues , Cholagogues , Melanagogues , and Phlegmagogues ; or Medicines that purge Watery Humours , Choler , Melancholy , and Phlegm : Others are call'd Emeties , Sudorifics , Errhines , &c. Now those Names are very fitly impos'd , either with respect to the Parts of the Body thro' which they procure the Evacuations , or to the parts of the Blood which they are particularly apt to put in Motion . From hence we may observe , that all those Remedies are endu'd with one common Property , that is , to excite a Motion in the Blood ; and that their different ways of Operating proceed only from the different Figure or Contexture of their Parts ; for by reason of their peculiar Configuration , they are more easily admitted into certain parts of the Body than into others , and by the Irritation they occasion in the Parts , they promote the Separation which is perform'd there , of some particular Excrements from the Blood. And upon this Score we may reasonably say , that they are proper to purge such and such Parts ; as for Example , such as are proper to purge the Liver , we call Hepatics ; and those that are peculiarly adapted to the Spleen , are term'd Splenetics . Besides , according to the various situation or contexture of their Parts , they are disposed to agitate Certain Particles of the Blood , to which they unite sooner than to others : And upon this account we may say that such a Medicine is proper to purge such a Humour . This Observation is confirm'd by Experience , particularly what relates to Hydragogues , or Medicines that purge Watery Humours ; for the Evacuation of Serosities is much more sensible than that of the other Particles which compose the Blood , because that which the Purgative drives into the Intestines , whether it be separated by the Glands of their inward Membrane , or squeez'd out of the Biliary and Pancreatic Ducts , being mixt with the Slime and Excrements which it finds in the Intestines , it is very hard to determine what Humour hath been chiefly wrought upon or expell'd by the Purgative Medicine . CHAP. XII . Of the Purgatives that ought to be used for the preventing of Diseases . PVRGATION by Stool ought to be preferr'd before all other Evacuations , because 't is the most natural and ordinary way , and that which best answers the design we ought to have in order to the removal of the Cause of Diseases , speedily to expel the Excrements that are stopt in the great Guts , and to correct the ill Quality of the Blood , which is the Consequence thereof . Nevertheless Emetics or Vomits may be useful to some Persons when they are troubl'd with an inclination to Vomit , such as those who have a strong and large Breast . And others may profitably use Sudorifics , namely , those who are Choleric , and whose Pores are very open . Diuretics , or Medicines that provoke Urine , are proper for those who feel a heaviness and heat in their Kidneys , such as are subject to the Gravel , live unmarried , and abstain from the use of Women . Some may make use of such as occasion Spitting , and others of those which expel the Excrements by the Nose . Those who have a weak Breast , and wet Brain , may find benefit by the use of these Remedies , provided they have no Polypus , or other Impediment in the Nostrils . In a Word , every Man ought to be directed by his own Experience , and either have recourse to , or abstain from such sorts of Evacuations , according to the good or bad Effects which he finds they produce upon him . For Example ; a Person who is apt to Vomit without any considerable trouble , when he finds his Stomach over-charg'd , will receive greater benefit by a Vomit than by ordinary Purgations ; whereas those who cannot Vomit without an unusual disturbance , ought rather to use Simple Laxatives , least the Fibres of the Stomach be weaken'd by such over-violent Motions . Others who labour under Faintness or Weariness , provided they be not naturally too dry or lean , will find themselves eased if after Bleeding they take a Medicine to procure a moderate Sweat. The People in the Levant by this means prevent a great number of Diseases . Those who are troubl'd with Pains in their Kidneys , and whose Urine is of a high Colour , or thick , may , after the use of cooling Remedies , have recourse to Medicines that provoke Urine , either alone , or mixed with Laxatives . Those who are naturally inclin'd to Spitting , and have a moist Brain , may both prevent and cure their Distempers by raising a Salivation by the use of Remedies that are proper to produce that Effect . In fine , every Man ought to consult his own Experience , and study the Constitution of his Body ; and afterwards use those Remedies which he finds to be most useful and agreeable to him . There is one important Rule to be observ'd in the administring of all those Remedies , and that is , To begin always with the gentlest and most simple . It is certain that when we use Remedies meerly for prevention , we ought to be our own Physicians ; for since the bare Presages or Signs of a future Disease cannot be suppos'd to have depriv'd us of the use of our Reason , we may chuse those Medicines which upon trial have formerly succeeded , and which cannot be so well known by a Stranger as by our selves . Besides , it ought to be observ'd , that there is nothing more various or uncertain than the Operation of Purgatives on Humane Bodies . Some Persons are violently purg'd by weak Medicines , when a stronger Remedy wou'd not produce the least effect upon 'em : There are others on whom mild Physick will not work at all , and even the strongest Medicines are scarce effectual : On the other hand , some are so easily purg'd , that a Decoction of Herbs will suffice ; and to others half an Hours Conversation in an Apothecary's Shop : Some are purg'd by Strawberries , Cherries , Gooseberries , Peaches , Pears , &c. Some by sour Milk , fresh Pork , &c. and others by a moderate Entertainment with jovial Companions ; for Mirth contributes as much to the Passage of the Excrements , as Melancholy or Sadness does to their Stoppage in the Guts . Some are purg'd by a simple cooling Decoction when they begin first to drink it ; and in others Clysters produce a plentiful Evacuation , tho' they are hardly mov'd by internal Medicines . To conclude ; there is nothing less regular than the Operation of Purges on different Bodies ; and it is impossible for the most expert Physician in the World to discover this variety in every particular Person : And therefore , as I intimated before , we ought to study our selves , that we may be able to chuse out of so great a number of Remedies that have been often try'd , those that are most agreeable to our Bodies . The gentlest Purges , and those that are most agreeable to our Constution , are of two sorts , viz. some are brought to us from Forreign Countries , aud others grow in our own Climate . The safest foreign Purgatives are Senna , Cassia , Tamarinds , Rubarb , Manna , &c. and the mildest that grow in our own Climate are Roses , Peach-Flowers , Violets , our Garden Ruburb , the great and small Centory , Briony , Asarabacca , Mint , Bawm , Spanish Broom , Thyme , Polypody of the Oak , Black Maiden-Hair , Ceterach , Wall Rue , Betony , Lettice , Purslane , Sorrel , Chervil , Black Hellebore , the Tops of Hops , the Yellow-flower'd Flagg or Flower-de-Luce , the Bark of Elder , the Black Plum or Prune , Wallwort , wild Cucumbers , and many other Plants . You may press out the Juice of these Herbs , or infuse 'em , or make 'em up into Powders , Syrups , Conserves , Tablets , Pills , Troches , or any other Form whatsoever . Besides , tho' I prefer simple Remedies before such as are compounded , I do not pretend to blame the use of certain Mixtures that are common in Pharmacy ; for the Addition of Sugar , or some other such Ingredient , cannot take away the Vertue of the Simples . In the mean time , 't is certain that we ought to abstain from all violent Remedies , especially Chymical Preparations , when we only take Physick for prevention . I am persuaded that the most Simple Remedies are the best , and that all the Secret lies in the right use of them ; for as the Colours upon a Painter's Pallet are of themselves only fit to make a confus'd and disagreeable Mixture , so Medicines , especially Purgatives , are in their own Nature only fit to weaken the Patient , and to cause a violent Motion in his Blood : But , on the other hand , as the same Colours placed upon a Cloth by an Ingenious Painter , make a very valuable and beautiful Picture , so the same Remedies , tho they are contrary to Nature when misapply'd , may assist her to overcome a Distemper when they are rightly administer'd . CHAP. XIII . The Solution of certain Difficulties that deter most Persons from making use of Purging Remedies for the preventing of Distempers . THOSE who refuse to admit of Purgagatives , excuse their Obstinacy by one of those three Reasons which shall be propos'd and answer'd in this Chapter . OBJECT . I. Against Clysters and Purges : YOU advise me , Sir , says one to his Physician , to take a Clyster , or a Purging Medicine , but I have no occasion for such Remedies ; I go daily and regularly to stool , and why shou'd I be tormented with Clysters and Purgatives ? I answer , That tho a Man goes daily and regularly to stool , yet it does not follow that he ought to be exempted from Purgation either by Clysters and Medicines , since 't is frequently observ'd that those who go naturally to stool every Day , do , notwithstanding , perceive by the above-mention'd Symptoms , that there are some Excrements left behind in those Passages which serve for their Expulsion : Now 't is plain that their Excrements must be evacuated , to prevent the Diseases that proceed from the Corruption of these Impurities . If any Person desire to be satisfy'd how when a Man goes daily and regularly to stool , any Excrements can remain in the great Guts ; The Answer is easie , if we remember what has been already said of the Structure of the great Intestines , the Parts of which are as it were so many Bags or Cavities fasten'd at certain distances to those Intestines . Now 't is sufficient for the Passage of the greatest part of the Excrements which are separated from our daily Nourishment that the middle Part of the Gut be open and free ; but in the mean time , some of the Excrements may slip into the bottom of those Cells or Bags , and by degrees fill up their Cavity ; so that at last the middle Passage may be almost entirely stopt by those distended Bags ; and 't is then that we perceive the Signs of an unusual Load and Obstruction in those Parts . This Doctrine may be further illustrated by comparing these Obstructions in the great Gut to the Stoppages that happen frequently in the Conduits that are made to convey the Filth from our Streets ; for the Dirt sticks by degrees to the sides of the Pipes , and fills up all the Holes and Cavities it meets with , tho' it does not immediately hinder even some of the thickest Mud to slip away ; so that unless they be sometimes scour'd by a pretty violent Shower , that may force a great quantity of Water into the Cavities of the Pipes , and by the Rapidity of its Current , carry off the Filth ; they must be open'd from time to time , and the stagnant Dirt loosen'd , and driven forwards into the Common Sink , by the help of Convenient Instruments . The same Observation may be apply'd to the great Guts , both with respect to the Excrements that are detain'd in its Cells , and which pass daily through its Cavity ; for when a great quantity of em is gather'd in these Bags or Cells , and begin to corrupt there , the pressure of these distended Cells upon the neighbouring Parts , and the corrupted Corpuscles which slip into the Vessels that environ them , produce the Symptoms of an approaching Indisposition tho a considerable part of our daily Nourishment having still a free Passage through the Cavity of the Gut , may furnish sufficient Matter for Stools . 'T is plain then , that we have need of Clysters and purging Medicines , to draw the Excrements out of the places where they are stopt ; and that consequently tho' we go to stool naturally every Day , we may sometimes stand in need of an artificial Evacuation . OBJECT . II. ANother will perhaps be apt to say , You order me a Clyster , or a purging Medicine , tho' I have not tasted any sort of Nourishment these four or five Days : how can there be any Matter left to be evacuated in a Body so empty as mine must be after so long an Abstinence ? But this seeming Difficulty may be very easily answer'd , for when a Man for some Days has been troubl'd with a constant ▪ Aversion to all sorts of Nourishment , 't is an evident sign that there is a great Collection of Impurities in the place where we have made it appear that they are usually apt to stop . Nor will it appear strange that a Person should lose his Appetite when the bottom of the Stomach is drawn downwards by such a Load of Excrements , if we consider that the unusual weight that hangs like a Clog upon the Stomach , may be reasonably suppos'd to produce the same Effect upon it as if it were fill'd with a hearty Meal . So when we advise a Man in that condition to take Physick , our design is not to evacuate the remainder of his Meat , since we suppose he has fasted for some Days , but to procure the evacuation of those Impurities which being insensibly stopt and gather'd in those parts , wou'd otherwise occasion those Disorders in the Body , of which I have already discours'd . OBJECT . III. ONE that is troubl'd with a Looseness will perhaps be extremely surpriz'd when he is order'd to take a Clyster , or a purging Medicine , and will be ready to look upon that advice as a sure way to encrease his Distemper , which in his opinion has purg'd him but too thoroughly already , without the assistance of Physick . This Objection will appear as groundless as either of the former , if it be consider'd that a Looseness is usually either the effect of Indigestion , in which case it ceases after some time , and hardly requires the use of Remedies ; or 't is a sign that the Excrements are stopt in the great Guts , and then if there be a copious Evacuation , we must recruit Nature , and repair her decay'd Vigour , by good Nourishment taken in small Quantities : On the other hand , if the flux be inconsiderable , or if the Patient be frequently troubl'd with a desire to go to Stool , without voiding any thing , since 't is evident from thence , that the Motion of the Intestines is not sufficient to expel those Impurities that cause such frequent Irritations , we must in the first place by the use of Clysters endeavour to dissolve that corrupt and biting Matter ; and afterwards when the Irritation ceases , we must take some Purgative Medicine to expel the remainder of that excrementitious Matter that may be lodg'd in some places , which the Clysters cou'd not reach . OBJECT . IV. Against Bleeding . 'T IS the usual Cant of those who are profest Enemies to Bleeding , that the Blood is the Treasure of Life , and consequently that we ought rather to furnish the enfeebl'd Patient with a fresh supply of that precious Liquor , than to rob him of what he is already possest of . But I must beg those Gentlemen's leave to put 'em in mind , that the Blood can never deserve so noble a Title if it be either deprav'd or redundant : For if it exceeds either in Quantity or Quality , it is so far from preserving our Health , that it exposes us to the most dangerous Distempers . As our Life is manifestly endanger'd when too large a quantity of Blood is lost , so it is secur'd and supported when a moderate quantity of impure and corrupt Blood is taken away ; however , it must be acknowledg'd that this Evacuation ought always to be perform'd with a great deal of Caution , according to the Age and Strength of the Patient , the Nature of his Disease , and the Seasons of the Year . And therefore those who are desirous to be their own Physicians , ought to try seveveral Remedies , and to make choice of such as produce the same Effects upon them which in the foregoing Chapters are ascrib'd to safe and useful Remedies . A TREATISE OF Particular Remedies . THE PREFACE . WHen I form'd the Design of publishing the preceding Treatise , I did not intend to have added a Collection of particular Remedies , because I look'd upon that as a Subject that had been sufficiently handl'd , and even almost wholly exhausted by so many Authors who have compos'd entire Volumes of this Nature . But since I have been desir'd by several Persons whom I wou'd not willingly disoblige , to compleat my Vndertaking by subjoining an account of such Remedies as I had observ'd to be most esteem'd , and found to be most useful and effectual , I cou'd not deny 'em so small a Favour . And that I might render my Performance in this kind more serviceable to the Public , I thought fit to add some short Reflexions , according to the variety of the Subject . A TREATISE CONTAINING An Account of the most Simple Remedies , and such as are most frequently used for the curing of several Diseases . Of Medicines in General . MEDICINES or Remedies are mix'd Bodies , which , being taken by the Mouth , if they are Internal , or applied outwardly , if External , serve to restore our Health , by altering the bad Disposition of our Bodies . They differ both from our usual Food , and from Poyson ; the first of which preserves and supports our Health , and the latter destroys it . We ought not to have recourse to Purgatives unless the Intestines be stuff'd with clammy and thick Humours , or the Mass of the Blood be full of salt or bulky Particles , that hinder its Circulation , which may be known by a Hardness or Swelling of the Belly , Drowsiness , Weariness , &c. 'T is expedient to make use of Clysters some Days before Purgation , that the purging Medicine not meeting with any Obstacles , may operate more strongly and quickly , and occasion less disturbance in the Body . An Ounce , or an Ounce and a half of extracted Cassia dissolv'd in a Glass of Whey , or mixed with an equal quantity of compound Syrup of Apples , moistens and cools the Body , loosens the thick Humours that are lodg'd in the Breast , and helps one to Spit freely . Feeble and weak Persons , such as those who are extremely lean , whom we usually call Phthisical or Consumptive , as also Women with Child , may be safely purg'd with an Ounce or two of Manna , taken in Veal or Chicken-Broath . When we design to purge , scour and wash away the slimy Matter that sticks in the Intestines , we may profitably use the Juice of Roses , from one Ounce to two . And 't is also a good Remedy for a Looseness . Rhubarb taken in Substance , from half a Dram to a Dram , purges Choler , helps those that are troubl'd with a Looseness , and serves to kill Worms . It may be also us'd by way of Infusion , from a Dram to half an Ounce , according to the Age and Strength of the Patient . To evacuate Hydropical Humours , or bring down Women's Monthly Courses , we may use the Root of Briony , from half a Dram to a Dram , or its Juice to half an Ounce . I will not speak of Agaric , Scammony , Jalap , Mirabolans , and Mechoacan , because they operate too violently ; nor will I trouble the Reader with an Account of Chymical Medicines , which ought not to be used but with a great deal of Precaution , nor without the Advice of a Physician . Of Diuretics . DIureticks serve to augment the serosity or fluidity of the Blood , to agitate the Serous , and coagulate the Fibrous Part , and to retard the Course of the Humours . We ought never to use them without an antecedent preparation of the Body by Purgation , least the gross Particles which they agitate , and drive towards the Reins , shou'd breed an Obstruction in those Parts , and occasion a stoppage of Urine . River-Water , Mineral-Waters , and White-Wine , are the mildest opening Medicines we have . The Five great opening Roots , viz. Asparagus , Fennel , Parsley , Smallage , and Butcher's-Broom , provoke Urine , and even sometimes procure Sweating ; but I shou'd rather chuse to make use of those which are call'd the lesser opening Roots , because they do not occasion so great an agitation in the Blood , and consequently open a freer Passage to the Serous and Saline Particles . Those Roots are Dogs-Grass , Capers , Eringo , Madder , and Rest-harrow . You may prepare a Decoction of 'em , adding , if you please , a sufficient quantity of Sal Prunellae . A Spoonful of the Juice of Roses in a little Spanish Wine , or in two or three Spoonfuls of Brandy , is also a very good Remedy for the Colic , occasion'd by the Pain of the Kidneys . A Simple Bath of lukewarm Water is Diuretical , because it dilates the Passages of the Urine , and augments the Serosity of the Blood. Of Emeticks or Vomits . VOmitting is a contraction of the Fibres of the Stomach , by which the Matter contain'd in that Part is forc'd upwards thro' the Oesophagus or Gullet . Emeticks may be profitably used when the Stomach is burden'd with ill-digested Food , or full of corrupt Humours , in which case we are troubl'd with an aversion to Meat , frequent Reachings , Bitterness in the Mouth , Dimness of Sight , and sometimes with a Lienteria , that is , when we void what we eat or Drink by Stool , without any signs of Digestion . Melancholic or Phthisical Persons ought to abstain from the use of these Remedies , and likewise Women with Child , unless in some cases to hasten their Delivery . A large Draught of warm Water proves Emetic to those who are naturally enclin'd to Vomiting , because it slackens the Fibres of the Stomach , and agitates the Saline Particles that are lodg'd in it . Asarabacca taken in Substance , from half a Dram to a Dram , provokes Vomiting ; but if it be infus'd in Wine , you may take from one Dram to three . Black Hellebore taken from four to eight Grains , purges upwards and downwards somewhat violently ; and , according to the Opinion of Paracelsus , cures the Apoplexy , Gout , Dropsie , and Epilepsie . Of Sudorifics and Diaphoretics . WE call a Medicine Sudorific when it procures Sweating , and Diaphoretic , when it works by insensible Transpiration . They are both endu'd with a power to drive the Serosities outwards , by putting the Mass of Blood in Motion . Guaiacum , Sarsaparilla , Butter-Burr , Carduus Benedictus , wild Marjoram , Penyroyal , Thyme , Sage , Sweet Marjoram , Bay-Berries , Corn Poppies , Treacle , and Brandy , are Sudorifics . The Dose of the Roots is from half an Ounce to an Ounce and a half to each Quart of the Decoction ; and the Dose of the Leaves is a handful . The Shavings of Harts-Horn , from one Dram to two , is both Sudorific and Cordial ; as are also those of Ivory , from a Dram to a Dram and a half . They must be taken in two Ounces of Carduus and Baum-Water ; and the Patient must be kept very warm in Bed. Of Sneezing Medicines and Errhina . SNeezing being occasion'd by the Irritation communicated from the inferiour Membrane to the Dura Mater , by the mediation of the Olfactory Nerves , causes a Contraction by the reflux of the Spirit into the Carnous Fibres ; so that the Motion of the Spirits being almost entirely stopt for some time after the Pressure is over , they run most impetuously into the freest and openest Passages , which are those that are bestow'd upon the Muscles of Respiration . And therefore when one sneezes after the Contraction is over , he finds always some difficulty in Breathing . From hence it may be inferr'd , that such Remedies as provoke Sneezing are very useful in the Obstructions of the Substance of the Brain , because the Dura Mater pressing the Spirits , communicates to them a sufficient degree of Motion , to make way for themselves . The most common Sneezing Medicines are Betony , Tobacco , Pellitory of Spain , Sage , Sweet Marjoram , Ginger , and all other Plants which abound with a sharp Salt. These Remedies must be avoided in the Epilepsie , Convulsions , and in the Hysterical Passion , because they encrease those Distempers which consist in a disorderly Motion of the Spirits . Errhina are Medicines which bring forth mucous and impure Humours from the Nose without Sneezing . They may be made of the Juice or Decoctions of those Plants which I have already recommended for Sneezing . Of Incrassating or Thickening Medicines . THey are such as fix and put a stop to the inordinate Motion in the Mass of the Blood , occasion'd by the eating of such things as are full of sharp and volatil Salts . Decoctions made of the Roots of Succory , Sorrel , Marsh-Mallows , Water-Lily , &c. are of this nature . The Dose of the Roots is an Ounce or an Ounce and a half to each Quart of the Decoction . The Leaves of Purslain , Lettice , Sorrel , and of wild and Garden Succory , produce the same effect , if a handful of all together be added to each Quart of the Ptisan or Decoction . The four greater Cold Seeds , viz. Cucumbers , Gourds , Citruls , and Melons , and the four lesser Cold Seeds , viz. Lettice , Purslan , and both sorts of Endive , produce the same effect . The Dose of all together may amount to half an Ounce in Emulsions . They are useful in heat of Urine . The Juice of Limons , from half an Ounce to an Ounce , may also be reckon'd an Incrassating Remedy . Of Narcotics , or Medicines that procure Sleep . THey quiet the unusual and preternatural Motion of the Muscles , and the violent Convulsions of the Nervous Parts , by Procuring a peaceable and quiet Sleep . When they reach the Mass of the Blood , they unite themselves to the Spirits , and hinder both their Action and Separation ; for these Medicines are compos'd of Volatile Sulphurs mixt with Terrestrial and Oily Particles . They are frequently given to those who are Delirious or Light-headed ; as also to such as are troubl'd with violent and obstinate Evacuations . The four Cold Seeds , either greater or lesser , taken from a Dram to half an Ounce , in any convenient Liquor , may be used for this purpose . The Roots of Henbane applied externally , by way of Cataplasm , may also serve to procure Sleep . Opium may be also taken , from half a Grain to two or three Grains . Of Styptics or Astringents . BInding or Astringent Medicines dissipate the Serous Particles of the Blood , and render it less fluid . They must not be us'd in the beginning of Evacuations that are set on foot by Nature , which must not be stopt for some Days , according to the Age and Strength of the Patient . Rhubarb may be profitably us'd in such cases , from a Scruple to a Dram. Nor ought Claret to be omitted on such occasions . Of Carminative Medicines . THey are such as dissipate and expel Wind. The most Natural and most Common Carminatives are Cloves , the Seeds of Anise , Fennel , and Coriander ; and 't is to be observed , that they are more agreeable to the Stomach when they are confected and crusted over with Sugar , or mixt with Comfits . If you are troubl'd with Wind in the lower part of your Belly , you must prepare a Clyster of a Decoction of those Seeds , with an Ounce of the Oil of Walnuts . Having given you a short Account of Medicines in general , I shall proceed in the next place to mention some Specific and particular Medicines , which in the Schools are call'd Topical Remedies . 'T is to be observ'd , that before the use of those particular Medicines , you must evacuate the grosser Impurities by Clysters , and lessen the excessive quantity of the Blood by Bleeding . Of Particular Remedies . A Remedy for the Head-Ach . WHEN the Head-Ach proceeds from Phlegm , or from a Cold Cause , which is known by a Drowsiness and Heaviness of the Head , the Brain must be purg'd thus : Take the Leaves of Rosemary , Thyme , Betony , and Sweet Marjoram , of each a handful ; dry them in the Sun , or in an Oven , beat them to Powder , and sift 'em thro' a Searce . Take a convenient Dose of this Powder every Morning and Evening , about an Hour or two before you eat . It mitigates the Pain of the Head by purging the Brain . But when the Distemper proceeds from heated Choler , you must provoke Sleep with some of the Remedies mention'd in the Chapter that treats of Narcotics . Against the Apolexy . YOU must immediately open the Patient's Teeth with a Spoon , and put into his Mouth several large Corns of Salt ; then Bleed him in the Arm , and apply Cupping-Glasses with all convenient speed . Against the Palsie . TAke two Ounces of rectified Spirit of Wine , three Ounces of Oil of Bays ; mix them with an Ounce of Balsam of Peru , and having incorporated 'em together , make a Liniment , with which you must anoint the Part affected , and wrap it up with a Linen-Cloth as hot as you can . A Remedy for the Rheumatism , hard Swellings in the Joynts , for all Cold Swellings , and to strengthen the Nerves . TAke four or five handfuls of Sage , beat it with a Pound of fresh Butter ; then boil all together for a Quarter of an Hour ; after which strain it through a course Cloth , and rub the Parts affected with the Straining ▪ melting the Ointment every time you use it . To Purge Melancholy . TAke Polypody of the Oak and Tops of Hops , of each half an Ounce , and boil 'em with two or three Rennet-Apples cut in Slices , in a sufficient quantity of Water . Then strain the Decoction thro' a Linen-Cloth , and infuse in it two or three Drams of Sena , with as much beaten Anniseeds as you can take up between your Fingers and your Thumb . Take this Medicine in the Morning , and about two Hours after drink some Broath . To Purge Choler . MAke a Broath or Decoction of Lettice , Purslane , and Succory ; infuse in it according to the Season a handful of March Violets , Peach-Flowers , or Pale Roses , and take it in the Morning fasting . You may also take half an Ounce of Conserve of Pale Roses fasting , and a little after take a Broath made of cooling Herbs . To Purge Phlegm . BOil fifteen Grains of Asarabacca-Leaves in a-sufficient quantity of Wine , with a little Mint or Baum. Take three or four Spoonfuls of the strain'd Liquor in the Morning fasting , and an Hour or two after drink a little Broath . For the Itching of the Eye-Lids . TAke an Ounce of White-Wine , as much Rose-Water , a Dram of Hepatic or Liver-Aloes in Powder , mingle 'em together , and apply a piece of fine Linen dipt in this Liquor to the Eyes . For an Inflammation in the Eyes . TAke a Spoonful of Rose , and of Plantain-Water ; drop the Mixture into the Corner of the Eye , and keep your Eye shut . For Deafness . TAke Juice of Onions , and Brandy , of each an Ounce and a half ; mix them together , and put some Drops of the Mixture luke-warm into the Ears , and afterwards stop 'em with Cotton . To stop Bleeding at the Nose . LAY a Key upon the Patient 's Back , betwixt the Shirt and the Skin ; or throw a Glass of cold Water in his Face . A Stone of Cyprus-Vitriol put into the Nostrils , stanches the Blood. The same Vitriol is also good to cure Ulcers in the Mouth , by touching them two or or three times with it ; but you must not swallow your Spittle after it . To Cure a Red Face , and take away the Pimples . DIssolve a sufficient quantity of Cyprus-Vitriol in Plantain-Water ; and when you go to Bed , wash the Pimples with a little Cotton dipt in the Solution ; and in the Morning wash your Face with River or Fountain-Water . For Shortness of Breath . DRink a Glass of Mead in the Morning for Eight Days ; and if that be not sufficient , put into it five or six Drops of Spirit of Tobacco . For Obstructions of the Lungs . TAke Jujubes , Sebestens , dry'd Figs , Damask-Raisins , and ston'd Dates , of each half a Pound ; Dogs-Grass , Liver-Wort , Hyssop , the Leaves and Flowers of Colts-Foot and Scolopendria , of each a handful ; the four Capillary Herbs , of each half a handful ; Liquorice four Ounces ; and three Pounds of Sugar . Make a Syrup of all ; use it often , and swallow it as slowly as you can . For the Pleurisie . TAke half an ordinary Glass-full of the Juice of Bugloss or Borage , and an equal quantity of the Juice of Broom ; Mix them together , and drink the Mixture warm before you go to Bed ; lying upon that side where you feel the Pain , or upon your Back . For a Cold. TAke a Spoonful of Oil of Sweet Almonds , two Spoonfuls of Syrup of Violets , and a Glass of Ptisan ; mix them together , and drink off the whole when you go to Bed. To stop Vomitting . TAke a Spoonful of the Juice of Pomegranates or of Limons , and half a Dram of Salt of Wormwood ; mix them for a Draught . To Strengthen the Liver . TAke a Pound of the Juice of Endive , and an Ounce of the Juice of Burnet ; mix them well together , and take half a Glass every Morning for eight or fifteen Days . For the Spleen . TAke two handfuls of the Leaves of Harts-Tongue , chop them , and put them into a strong Bottle , with two Pints of White-Wine ; cover the Bottle with a piece of thick Cap-Paper , making several Holes with a Pin in it ; then boil the Wine softly till it sink a few Inches in the Bottle . Take half a Glass of this Liquor in the Morning fasting , for eight Days . For the Jaundice . TAke the Dung of a young Goose , Chicken , or Hen , dry it in the Sun , and beat it to Powder . Take from half a Dram to a Dram of this Powder every Morning in a Glass of White-Wine , with a little Sugar and Cinamon , for eight Days . For the Dropsie . TAke half a Glass of Juice of Chervil , with an equal quantity of White-Wine , and about two Hours after drink a little Broath . You must continue the use of this Medicine till the Swelling be abated ; and in the mean time drink very moderately . Infuse Burnet in Water , and mix it with an equal quantity of White-Wine for your ordinary Drink . For the Nephritical Colic , or Stone in the Kidneys . TAke two Ounces of Oil of Sweet Almonds drawn without Fire , with a like quantity of Juice of Limons , or Citrons ; or , if you please , you may take the Oil in two Ounces of White-Wine . For the Bilious Colic . TAke Rose-Water , and Oil of Sweet Almonds , drawn without Fire , of each two Ounces ; mix them for a Draught . For the Wind Colic . TAke a greasie Dishclout , and apply it pretty hot to the Belly , or where you feel the Pain . Renew it often . Another . DRY a handful of common Salt , put it in a Linen Cloth , and apply it pretty warm to the place affected . For all sorts of Colics . TAke a Dram of Walnut-Flowers in Powder , in a Glass of White-Wine . For a Looseness . TAke every three Hours a Pint of Cow's-Milk boil'd with the Yolk of an Egg , about half an Ounce of Sugar , and as much White-Bread as you think fit : You must neither eat nor drink any thing else ; and besides you must keep your self in Bed , or at least in a dry and warm place . For a Dysentery . TAke two Ounces of Oil of Sweet Almonds drawn without Fire ; or , if that cannot be had , take the like quantity of Sweet Oil-Olive , two Ounces of Rose-Water , and one Spoonful of Sugar . Mix them all together for a Draught to be taken in the Morning fasting . The Signs of a Dysentery are a Looseness accompany'd with a griping Pain , and the voiding of Blood , or Excrements mixt with Blood. About two Hours after the taking of the above-mention'd Medicine , you may drink some Broath , and eat a new-laid Egg. You may make your Broath with a Leg of Mutton , or a Cock. So long as the Distemper lasts , you must take a Clyster every Day made only of the Decoction of Barley and Bran ; and when you are just ready to take it , add the Yolks of two raw Eggs , with a little Sugar , and beat them well together . You must be let Blood once or twice in the Arm , and must drink nothing but a Ptisan made of the Decoction of Barley and Liquorice . You must not take a purging Medicine till eight or ten Days after the Cure. Then you may take half an Ounce of Catholicum dissolv'd in about four Ounces of Rose-Water . For the Worms . TAke two Spoonfuls of the Juice of Limons or Citrons , with the like quantity of Sweet Oil , or of White-Wine , and mix them for a Draught to be taken in the Morning fasting . For the Worms in little Children . CHafe the Belly about the Navel with Oil of Bitter Almonds , and lay a Plaister of Aloes over it . For the Piles either Internal or External , whether they void Blood or not . TAke small Male Sengreen , or Prick-Madam , and fresh Butter a sufficient quantity , beat 'em together in a Mortar , and apply it to the Part , renewing it three or four times a Day . For the Pain of the Kidneys . DIP a Linen Cloth in Oxycrate , and apply it to the Part affected . Oxycrate is a Mixture of six parts of Water , and one of Vinegar . For the Stoppage or Suppression of the Vrine . INfuse an Ounce of Linseed in a Pound of River or Fountain-Water , for twenty four Hours . If it be in the Summer , you must infuse it in a cool place ; and if in the Winter , in warm Ashes . Afterwards strain it off , and put it into a Glass Bottle . Drink a Glass of it every Morning , Noon , and Night . FOR THE DISEASES OF WOMEN . To bring down the Courses . BEAT two or three Heads of Garlick , and make a Plaister of them , which must be apply'd to the lower par● of the Back , on the Right-Side . To stop the immoderate Flux of Blood which happens to Women in Labour , or after they are brought to Bed. INject two or three Clysters of Oxycrate every Day . For the Suffocation of the Womb. Take an Ounce of Cinamon cut into small Pieces , three Ounces of fine Sugar in Powder ; mix them , and add four Ounces of Rose-Water , and six Ounces of strong Brandy ; let them stand twelve Hours in Infusion , strain it two or three times thro' a Woollen Cloth , and keep the Liquor in a Glass-Vial . The Patient may take two or three Spoonfuls of this Liquor , to prevent the Return of a Paroxysm ; and even during the Fit , that she may be the sooner delivered from it . For Fits of the Mother . TAke a handful of the Herb call'd Avens , beat it , and infuse it for the space of an Hour or two in a Pint of White-Wine , and let the Patient drink a little of it when sh● is thirsty . For a Woman in Labour , to hasten her Delivery . TAke the Liver and Gall of the fattest Eel you can procure , dry 'em in an Oven after the Bread is drawn out , and beat 'em to Powder . The Dose is one Dram in three or four Spoonfuls of the best Wine . To expel a dead Child . GIve the Sick Woman an Ounce of the Juice of Hyssop , in half a Glass of warm Water , with a Spoonful of Brandy . For the Colic , or griping Pain of the Belly , which frequently assaults Women that are newly deliver'd . TAke Orange-Flower-Water , and Syrup of Maidenhair , of each two Ounces ; mix and 〈◊〉 a Draught . To bring Milk into the Breasts of Women that are newly deliver'd . GIve the Woman a Dram of the Powder of Fennel-seed in Cabbage-Broath , or in a Glass of White-Wine . For those who have too much Milk. TAke Rose-Water and Verjuice , of each two Ounces ; mix them together with five or six Grains of Salt ; heat the Mixture upon a Chafing-Dish ; then dip a Linen Cloth four or five times doubl'd , in the Liquor , and apply it warm to the Breast , laying over it two pieces of Linen well heated . You must renew the Application twice a Day ; and if the Distemper continue , you must apply it also the Day following . To dry up the Milk in those who are not willing to suckle their Children . TAke a Bitter Orange , pierce it in several places with the Point of a Knife , or with a Bodkin , squeeze out the Juice , and put the Orange into a little Earthen-Pot , which you must fill with Oil-Olive ; boil away two thirds of the Oil , and then rub the Breasts with it very softly , and as warm as it can be endured . For the Inflammation of the Breasts . TAke the Crum of a White-Loaf , boil it in a sufficient quantity of Milk ; add an Ounce of Oil of Lilies , and make a Pultiss , which must be apply'd to the Breast . For the Fits of a Tertian-Ague . IN the beginning of the third and fourth Fit , take half a Glass of the Juice of Borage , mixt with the like quantity of White-Wine ; but you must take a Clyster , and be let Blood the Night before . For an Intermitting Fever . TAke a handful of the Leaves of Burnet , Infuse them twelve Hours in a Pint of White-Wine ; then strain out the Wine thro' a Linen Cloth , and give the Patient half a Glass of it at the beginning of the cold Fit , continuing after the same in the three or four succeeding Fits. For a Quartan Ague . DIssolve the Yolk of a new-laid Egg in a Glass of Wine , and drink it at the beginning of the cold Fit. For a Purple Fever . TAke the Leaves of Wood-Sorrel , Scabious , Carduus Benedictus , and Queen of the Meadows , of each one handful ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of River or Fountain-Water . To the strain'd Liquor add four Drops of the Spirit of Vitriol , and half an Ounce of sine Sugar . Let the Patient take half a Glass of this Liquor before or during the Fit , continuing after the same manner five or six Days . Let him drink a Ptisan made with Barberries and Scorzonera-Roots . Let him not take a purging Medicine till the Fever disappear . For the Plague . MElt an Ounce of old Hogs-Grease , with a like quantity of Honey ; then remove the Vessel from the Fire , and add an Ounce of Rie-Meal , and two Yolks of Eggs , stirring them all the while . Spread this Ointment upon Leather , and apply it to the Bubo's , changing it twice a Day . When a Carbuncle or Bubo is suppurated , and breaks , put into it a Tent dipt in the same Ointment , and lay a Pultiss over it . For Carbuncles or Plague-Sores . TAke the Ointments Populeon and Basilicon , of each one Ounce ; mix them , and spreading a sufficient quantity upon a piece of Leather , apply it to the Sore till the Scab or Eschar fall off . A Remedy for Corns . BOil a sufficient quantity of the Crum of Brown-Bread in Milk , to the thickness of Broath ; and after you take it off from the Fire , add to it a proportionable quantity of Vnguentum Rosatum , spread it upon Linen , and apply it to the Corn. To preserve the Face from being mark'd by the Small-Pox . DIP a Feather in Oil of Sweet Almonds , drawn without Fire , and anoint the Pocks as they come out for the space of Nine or Ten Days . To preserve the Sight in the Small-Pox . PUT a little Saffron in Plantain-Water ; mix them well together ; then drop it into the Patient's Eyes . Another . TAke a piece of Gold , heat it red-hot in the Fire , quench it several times in Plantain-Water , and pour some Drops of the Water into the Eyes of the Patient . You must continue in the use of this Remedy from the first appearance of the Small-Pox , ●or the space of three Weeks or a Month. For the Sciatica . TAke Mustard-seed and Figs , of each two Ounces ; beat 'em to a Mash , which must be apply'd like a Plaister to the Part ●ffected , and often renew'd . For the Itch. AFter you have been let Blood in the Arm , and purg'd , according to your Strength and Constitution , rub the Palms of your Hands , your Wrists , the Soles of your Feet , and even your whole Body , with an Ointment made of two Ounces of fresh Butter , and half an Ounce of the Flower of Brimstone , well mixt together : warm it every time you use it : And that it may work more effectually , you may anoint your self near the Fire . For a Tetter or Ring-Worm . TAke three Drams of new Wax , melt it with four Ounces of Oil of Roses , and two Ounces of Honey of Roses . When 't is all melted , take it off the Fire , and put to it an Ounce of Soot , and half an Ounce of Ceruss in Powder ; stirring it till it be cold . When you have occasion to use it , spread it upon a Linen Cloth , and apply it to the Part affected . For a Cut or Wound . TAke a red-hot Coal out of the Fire , beat it to Powder , and put some of it into the Wound . It will immediately stanch the Blood. For Burning . TAke four Spoonfuls of Water , in which unslack'd Lime has been quench'd , the like quantity of Oil of Nuts , and beat them up to the thickness of a Liniment ; then anoint the burnt Part with a Feather , and cover it with brown Paper . To open all sorts of Tumours without a Lance. TAke fresh Butter and Verjuice , of each two Ounces , mix and boil them together : Dip a fine Linen Rag , or piece of brown issue-Paper into the Liquor , and apply it pretty hot to the Place affected . For all sorts of Inflammations that happen either before or after the Breaking of a Tumour . TAke a fine Linen Rag , dip it in Oxycrate or Water ; then spread a little of Galen's Ceratum upon it , ( which may be found at any Apothecary's Shop ) and apply it to the inflamed Part. For Bruises . TAke a quarter of a Pint of thick Red-Wine , two Ounces of fresh Butter , two Pugils of Provence Roses , and one Pugil of Wheat-Bran ; boil all together to the thickness of Broath , spread it upon a Linen Cloath , and apply it to the Part affected . For all sorts of Wounds . TAke a Pound of fresh Butter , a quarter of a Pint of the Juice of Sage , the like quantity of the Juice of Wall-Wort , an Ounce of Bay-Berries in Powder , with a quarter of a Pint of good Wine . Boil all together in a Vessel upon the Fire , to the thickness of an Ointment , or till the Moisture be consum'd , and reserve it for use . For all Gun-shot Wounds . TAke two Ounces of Birth-Wort , either long or round , put it into an Earthen Pipkin with three quarters of a Pint of Wine , and boil away one half ; then take the Pot from the Fire , and put in two Ounces of Sugar . Keep this Liquor for use in a Glass-Bottle . When the Wound is large , lay on the first Dressing with the Whites of two Eggs beat up to a Froth , to which add a Dram or two of Bol●-Armenic in Powder ; then spread the whole upon the Tow of fine Hemp , and leave it upon the Wound till the same Hour next Day . After twenty four Hours you must take away the first Dressing , put some of this Water into a Spoon , heat it lukewarm , dip a Linen Rag in it , and wash the Wound ; and lay upon it another piece of Linen dipt in the same Water : taking care to keep the Wound always Moist . For all sorts of Vlcers . TAke Burgundy-Pitch , Rosin , and new Wax , of each two Ounces ; put them all into an Earthen-Pipkin , and melt them on the Fire ; then add six Ounces of fresh Butter , with a Dram of Vardigr●ase in Powder , stirring 'em all the while . Put this Balsam into an Earthen Pot , and keep it for use . For a Gangrene . INfuse half a Pound of Vnslak'd Lime for the space of six Hours , in a Pint of Smith's-Water ; then pour it off softly , without ▪ removing the Vessel . In this Water infuse a Dram of Sublimate for the space of a Night . Then add a sixth part of rectified Spirit of Wine , and pour it all off without stirring the Sediments . Wash the gangren'd parts every Morning , Noon , and Night , with this Water a little heated . OF Ptisans or Decoctions . THEY may be prepar'd several ways , according to the various Uses they are made for . The most common are Purgative , Laxative , Cooling , and Pectoral ; tho' many other sorts may be made , according to the different Distempers that attack Human Bodies . But I shall only mention those that are most frequently us'd , and most easily prepar'd . A Cooling , Opening , and Pectoral Ptisan . TAke half a Peck of good Oats well cleans'd , wild Succory and Burnet , of each one handful ; boil them softly in a Gallon of River-Water , for a large half Hour , or three quarters of an Hour ; after which add half an Ounce of Sal Prunellae , with a quarter of a Pound of the best Honey you can procure ; and boil it again softly for half an Hour : Then take it off the Fire , strain it thro' a Linen Cloth , and pour the Liquor into an Earthen Pot. Take a Draught of it two Hours before , and two Hours after Meals . A Purgative and Laxative Ptisan . POur two Quarts of River or Fountain-Water , into a close Pot , and set it near the Fire ; put into it half an Ounce of Sena , four or five Roots of Wild Succory , two little Sticks of Liquorice , more or less , according to the Palate of the Patient ; and a Dram of Green Fennel-seed ; then tye a Dram of the raspings of Ivory , and the like quantity of Harts-Horn in a Linen Rag ; boil 'em a little longer with the rest of the Ingredients in the Pot , and afterwards strain out the Liquor . Drink a Glass of it every Morning fasting for Eight or Ten Days . A Pectoral Ptisan . TAke Jujubes , Sebesten , and Damask Raisins , of each one Ounce ; a Stick of Liquorice beaten , and a quarter of a Pound of Honey ; Boil them softly in two Quarts of River-Water , for a quarter of an Hour ; and afterwards strain out the Liquor thro' a Linen Cloth. You may drink a Glass of it every Morning , and another at Night when you go to Bed ; It must neither be too hot nor too cold when you drink it . OF SYRUPS , And their Vertues . THE Syrups that are most frequently us'd , are the Syrup of Pale Roses , the Syrup of Peach-Flowers , compound Syrup of Apples , compound Syrup of Succory . Syrup of Violets , Syrup of Maiden-hair , and the Syrup of Corn-Poppies . The Syrup of Pale Roses serves to evacuate all sorts of Serosities , either Phlegmatic , Bilious , or Melancholic ; it strengthens the Stomach , and opens Obstructions in the Capillary Vessels of the Liver , and of the rest of the Entrals . The Syrup of Peach-Flowers is good for those who are Hydropical , and is particularly adapted for expelling Serous Humours . Compound Syrup of Apples evacuates the Melancholic Humour which infects the Mass of the Blood. It is also very good to purge the Spleen . Compound Syrup of Succory , prepra'd with Rhubarb , purges the redundant Bile , strengthens the Liver and Stomach , and opens Obstructions in other Parts of the Body . Syrup of Violets purges Choler , cools , and promotes Expectoration : You may take an Ounce or a Spoonful of it in a Glass of Water ; but you must have two Glasses , and pour it out of one into the other several times , to dilute the Syrup . Syrup of Maiden-Hair is of excellent use in Diseases of the Breast ; it frees it from the corrupt Humours that are log'd in it , and helps the sick Person to spit . Syrup of Corn-Poppies procures Sleep : The Dose is from an Ounce to two Ounces at Night . FOR THE TOOTH-ACH . AFTER Eating , you must gargarize your Mouth , and wash your Gums with Wine and Water ; then take the Ashes of the second Bark of the Ash-Tree ; mix 'em with a Spoonful of Brandy , and make a Plaister , which must be apply'd to the Temples on that side where you feel the Pain . Another . PUT a Clove or two upon the aking Tooth , then shut your Teeth , and hang your Head on that side where the Pain lies ; this will draw out abundance of Water , and by that means give you ease . If the Tooth be rotten or carious , you must pull it out , or else put a Drop of Aqua-Fortis into it . OF CLYSTERS . A Cooling Clyster . MAKE a Clyster of Oxycrate , that is , mix a Pint of lukewarm Water with six Spoonfuls of Vinegar . A Clyster for one who is Costive . TAke a quarter of a Pound of Oil of Nuts , and the like quantity of common Honey , put them into a Pint of Water , and if you are troubl'd with Gripes , add as much Powder of Anise or Fennel-seed as you can take up between your Fingers and Thumb : If not , add half a quarter of a Pint of Vinegar , and boil it as usually . A Clyster to stop a Looseness . MAke a Decoction with White Mullein , Provence Roses , and Plantain , of each one handful ; Lin-seed and Quince-seed , of each a Dram ; half an Ounce of Starch , and the Yolk of an Egg. In the beginning of a Looseness you ought not to make use of Astringent Medicines , but must let Nature act without disturbance for some Days , according to the Age and Strength of the Patient . FINIS . AN INDEX OF The Principal Matters contain'd in the TREATISE of REMEDIES . OF Medicines in general , 73 Of Diuretics , or Medicines that provoke Urine , 75 Of Vomits , 76 Of Sudorifics and Diaphoretics , or Medicines that procure Sweating and insensible Transpiration , 77 Of Sneezing Medicines , and Errhina , 74 Of Incrassating or Thickening Medicines , 79 Of Narcotics , or Medicines that procure Sleep , 80 Of Styptics or Astringents , 81 Of Carminatives , or Medicines that dispel Wind , Ibid. Of Particular Remedies . FOR the Head-Ach , 82 For the Apoplexy , 83 For the Palsie , Ibid. A Remedy for the Rheumatism , hard Swellings in the Joynts , for all Cold Tumours , and to strengthen the Nerves , Ibid. To Purge Melanch●ly , 84 To Purge Choler , Ibid. To Purge Phlegm , Ibid. For the Itching of the Eye-Lids , 85 For an Inflammation of the Eyes , Ibid. For Deafness , Ibid. To stop Bleeding at the Nose , Ibid. To cure a Red Face , and take away Pimples , 86 For Shortness of Breath , Ibid. For Obstructions of the Lungs , Ibid. For the Pleurisie , 87 For a Cold , Ibid. To stop Vomiting , Ibid. To comfort and strengthen the Liver , Ibid. For the Spleen , 88 For the Jaundice , Ibid. For the Dropsie , Ibid. For the Nephritical Colic , or Stone in the Kidneys , 86 For the Bilious Colic , Ibid. For the Wind Colic , Ibid. Another , Ibid. For all sorts of Colics , Ibid. For a Looseness , 90 For the Dysentery , Ibid. For Worms in the Belly 91 For the Worms in little Children , Ibid. For the Piles , either internal or external , whether they void Blood or not , Ibid. For a Pain in the Back or Kidneys , 92 For a Stoppage or Suppression of Urine , Ibid. Remedies for the Diseases of Women . TO bring down the Courses , 93 To stop the immoderate Flux of Blood which happens to Women in Labour , or after they are brought to Bed , Ibid. For the Suffocation of the Womb , 94 For Fits of the Mother , Ibid. For a Woman in Labour , to hasten her Delivery , Ibid. To expel a dead Child , 95 For the Colic , or griping Pain of the Belly , which frequently assaults Women that are newly deliver'd , Ibid. To bring Milk into the Breasts of Women that are newly deliver'd , Ibid. For those who have too much Milk , Ibid. To dry up Milk in those who are not willing to suckle their Children , 96 For an Inflammation of the Breasts , Ibid. For the Fits of a Tertian-Ague , Ibid. For Intermitting Fevers , 97 For a Quartan-Ague , Ibid. For a Purple Fever , Ibid. For the Plague , 98 For Carbuncles or Plague-Sores , Ibid. A Remedy for Corns , Ibid. To preserve the Face from being mark'd by the Small-Pox , 99 To preserve the Sight in the Small-Pox , Ibid. Another , Ibid. For the Sciatica , Ibid. For the Itch or Scab , 100 For a Tetter or Ring-Worm , Ibid. For a Cut or Wound , 101 For Burning , Ibid. To open all sorts of Tumours without a Launce , Ibid. For all sorts of Inflammations that happen either before or after the Breaking of a Tumour , 102 For Bruises , Ibid. For all sorts of Wounds , Ibid. For all Gun-shot Wounds , 103 For all sorts of Ulcers , Ibid. For a Gangrene , 104 Of Ptisans or Decoctions . A Cooling , Opening , and Pectoral Ptisan , 105 A Purging and Loosening Ptisan , Ibid. A Pectoral Ptisan , 106 OF Syrups , and their Vertues , Ibid. Syrup of Pale Roses , 107 Syrup of Peach-Flowers , Ibid. Compound Syrup of Apples , Ibid. Compound Syrup of Succory , Ibid. Syrup of Violets , Ibid. Syrup of Maidenhair , Ibid. Syrup of Corn-Poppies , Ibid. Remedies for the Tooth-Ach , 108 OF Clysters , 109 Cooling Clysters , Ibid. A Clyster for one that is Costive , Ibid. A Clyster to stop a Looseness , Ibid. The End of the Table . 
A39816	----	A vindication of chymistry, and chymical medicines Courteous and candid reader, chymistry, is an art that doth both teach and inable us (for our exceeding good and benefit) to seperate purity from impurity; ... Fletcher, R. (Richard), fl. 1676-1677. 1676 Approx. 26 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A39816 Wing F1359A ESTC R215438 99827320 99827320 31738 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A39816) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 31738) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1907:24) A vindication of chymistry, and chymical medicines Courteous and candid reader, chymistry, is an art that doth both teach and inable us (for our exceeding good and benefit) to seperate purity from impurity; ... Fletcher, R. (Richard), fl. 1676-1677. 15, [1] p. s.n., [London : 1676] Title from caption title and first lines of text. By Richard Fletcher. Imprint from Wing. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Chemistry -- Early works to 1800. Medicine, Popular -- Early works to 1800. 2005-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-05 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-06 Andrew Kuster Sampled and proofread 2005-06 Andrew Kuster Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A VINDICATION OF CHYMISTRY , AND Chymical Medicines . Courteous and Candid Reader , CHYMISTRY , is an ART that doth both teach and inable us ( for our exceeding good and benefit ) to seperate Purity from Impurity ; Exalt and advance what God and Nature hath given us , to a farther and higher Perfection than we receive it indewed with . For all Bodyes , more or less , partake of the Grossness and Terrestriety of their Matrixes : But after their essential purities are seperated from that Terrestriety adhering , which they drew from their Matrixes , they make it plain enough by their powerful effects , that it is to this state they ought to be reduced , before they work with Efficacy ; and yet they still retain their Character and Internal Idea . Now if we shall well and truly consider it ; what have we in this curious Nice Age , either for Back or Belly , Pleasure or Necessity , that hath not in some kind or other been oblidged to Chymistry , and its beneficial Operations , for that perfection we receive it in ? What Calling may be said to have attained to the perfection and hight it now Glories in , without its help in some one or other of its ( more sublime or trivial Operation . Consider our Bread our Beer , Wine , Meat , &c. Or whatever can render our lives happy or satisfactory : And you will find it in one degree or other to pass under the hand of Chymistry , and its various Operations , or Preparations . And can we then be thus Insensibly led to admit its dayly help and assistance in things of smallest value ; and can we be so stupid , dull , ignorant and blind , as to neglect its assistance in things of greater moment and concern ? And not only neglect its friendly advice , but deny its profitable hand in those things , which above all others we most need its help in ? Nay , we do not only deny it makes us happy ; but we seek by all means possible to disgrace , slander , and make it ( and its Professors ) contemptible and odious to the whole world . Doubtless these are great follies , and we declare our selves either very ignorant , or else very Malitious and self-ended . Can we with ease and content , admit and allow its favours , ( and greedily seek after them ) to improve and maintain our Purses and Pleasure , and cannot we admit and embrace its help for the preservation of our Health ; without which the other will be of little benefit , and less pleasure ? Consider , if Nature be weakned and oppressed , that she cannot accept of her usual and accostomed Food ; so as she would , and ought to dispose of it for the supply of her Spirits , and maintaining of her Habitation ; and if she cannot in her ordinary course , so play the Chymist , as usual : Doubtless , she is less able to do it , in that which the very name , as well as the nature of it , makes her utterly to abhor , and reject ; and if she be not strong enough to seperate the Essenses of her dayly and accustomed Food , how shall she Extract any thing from her Physick ( if given gross ) that may give her that rerelief , which her present condition requires and calls for ? She [ viz. Nature ] hath a double work to perform : First , to Extract the Essential part ( and to make use of it ) and secondly to cast off the Gross as an enemy . It would doubtless , therefore ( in this ease ) be far better to save her the labour of seperation in this her weakned condition : For although Nature her self when in health , can digest her Food ( when Dressed ) and seperate the Alimental parts to her self , ( and make use of it for Sustentation ) and cast off the Gross as useless : Yet her Medicines must be Pure , Digested and seperated , and fited for her use : for if she cannot Digest her Food , then not Gross Medicines ; her Food when in health may be Gross , because she can dispose of it to advantage ; but when Diseased , her Physick must be pure , seperated and fit for her use , viz. To Joyn with the Spirit , or Natural life in man. And in this the Physician is rightly stiled , Natures Handmaid ; but not for loading her with more Impurities , but in assistng and helping her to cast off Impurities , by that which is Pure . For of Necessity , either the Physician or Nature must officiate , or act as Chymist , before she can have , or receive what she calls for , and requires for her help and assistance . Who therefore not drowned in Ignorance and Envy , would so strongly oppose so great a Good as Chymistry is Author of ? For this is the only Art ( which by supplying us out of the light of Nature , with Convenient means and particular Natures to seperate the pure from the impure ) will teach us : First , to heal all Diseases of the Macrocosmical substances , and afterwards by examples and experiments deduced from those exteriour Cures , will shew us the right and infallible Cure of Diseases in our own Bodies . He that knows not how to purge and heal Metals , how can he restore the decay'd , or weakned Radical Balsom in Man , and repair it by Comfortable and Concordant Medicines , to perform perfectly all its appointed functions ; which must necessarily be put into action , before any Disease can be expelled : He that knew not what that is in ♁ , which purges Gold , how can be come by an effectual and Wholsome Medicine that will purge and cast out those Extrarious peccant causes that afflict and destroy the Body of Man ? He that knows not how to fix Arsenick , or to take away the Corrosive nature of a Sublimate , or to Coagulate Sulphureons Spirits ; and by a convenient Specifical Medium to break and dissolve Stones in the greater World , will never in the body of man allay and tame the Arsenical Spirits of the Microcosmic Salt , nor take away the Venimous indispositions of Sulphur , nor dissolve the Stone in the Bladder , and drive it out being dissolved . Now as the Antient Phylosophers ; who knew Nature indeed , obtained their noble Medicines by the strict and exact observation of Nature in her own path ; how that kind was multiplied by kind , and without putrifaction there could be no Generation : And as they found excellent Medicines , by doing all things in the Metallick Kingdom according to the possibility of Nature : So if you would have a Medicine indeed , although inferiour to theirs , whether of the Mineral , Animal , or vegetable kingdom , you must proceed in the same method ; for as kind is multiplyed by kind , and not without putrefaction ; so if you will exalt any concrete to make it a friendly Medicine , it must be in Natures path ; Kind with kind , and that by putrifaction . For the absolute things requisite to one that would conscionably undertake the Sick ; are first to know how to unlock those Medicinal Bodies which the Almighty hath created , and how to prepare them , and when , and to whom to apply them ; and also how to order and dispose the Patient , so as that he may reap that good from them , which by carefull administration of them is expected . And thus will a little quantity of such a well prepared Medicine , manifest it self in the powerful operating and friendly assisting of Nature , to cast off her Enemies ( viz. Diseases ) with speed and safety . But on the contrary , how loathsome is the very name of ( gross and ill prepared Physick unto debilitated Nature ! And what 's the reason ? Doubtless , the hard task she hath had put upon her by it , and even when she is least able to perform it , and hath more need of succour , than of a farther trouble . Alas , how shall she receive so great a portion of loathsom Medicines , being weak when even in the greatest of her strength she would ( not only ) be troubled to take ( but also at the sight of ) it ! and this from a secret sense and antipathy , her natural life or spirit hath against its nausceating , and dull Quality , as well as the greatness of its Quantity . Then certainly Nature hath no greater help , nor better remedy , then that true and friendly Spagerick Art or seperater of the Impure , from the Pure and Medicinal part , that so renders it apt , and fit , for her more easie and friendly Reception . Why then should any so Obstinately oppose so clear a truth , and so great a Good as this Excellent Art of Chymistry , in the preparation of Medicines ( if compared with the other gross , sluggish and ineffectual foundation of Physick ) or why do the Galenists cry out against others in things they understand not ? Or why do they Envy us , and speak against our Art , ( by which we prepare Pure and harmless Medicines ) and yet make use of those unnatural Chymical Medicines , prepared by the power of violent corrosive Fires , Destructive to Nature . Our way of preparing vegetable specificks , is by friendly Dissolvents as are in themselves agreeable to the Nature of the thing acted upon , so that in seperation the whole Essence of the Concrete is preserved both volatile and fixed , in Odour , Taste and Collour , and the Drossy gross part cast away . I say why do they make use of Oyl of Vitrial Salt Brimstone , and that dangerous Vomit ♀ Vitae prepared of that high Exalted Poyson , viz. Oyle , or Butter of ♁ also why do they use , Crocus Metallorum , prepared Steel , Crocus Martis , Flos Sulph . Lapis Infernalis , ☿ Dulcis ( falsly so called ) Sacharum ♄ , Tarbith Minerals ( that hellish fluxing Preparation of Mercury ) with many other of those churlish unnatural ℞ in the London Dispensatory : Also why do they use Chymical Oyls , and Salts of Herbs , Seeds , Berries , Spices , Barke , Woods , Wax , Rozins , Minerals and Stones ▪ with their Compound and simple Distilled Waters , all unnaturally seperated from their other parts , or principles , as their late learned unlearned W. calls them . Doth Nature use these Fires in producting these Natural subjects they thus work upon ? ( No ) Neither must her Children in their Art of Melioration . She uses Fire 't is true , but 't is her own , and it is she that furnishes the true Son of Art with his Fire , which is Gentle. Does she seperate the Salt Sulphur and Mercury , ( in her Acts of Generation ) and afterwards joyn them again . No , she Ferments , Putrifies , Digests , Vivifies and performs all her work and acts of Generation , with one only Fire which Varies the Species according to the Matrix , &c. What can you Gentlemen say for your selves , that have followed the subtile Doctrine of the Athenians , rather then the plain path of Nature , but do you glory in the Art of your Masters . We will rejoyce in the works of our Tutress Nature , whose Excellency will appear as well by reason , as dayly Experience . Consider , what is it that gives Eminency and Perfection , to any one thing we esteem as Excellent ; we shall find that it is the Purity of it , and that either in the Animal , Vegetable , or Mineral Nature : If we consider then what we are speaking of , viz. Medicines prepared Chymically ; we must also conclude its Efficacy and Excellency to proceed from its Purity , or Purified Nature . Let us ( I say ) consider what it is for , it is to help and restore decayed Nature and her languishing Spirit . Now this Spirit is the most subtile part of Man ( I mean not the Rational Soul ) therefore no way to be assisted , but by that which is of Purity and likeness with it ( viz. Medicines of a subtile penetrating Nature . ) The Consideration of Nature will tell you , what her Medicines ought to be , and a true consideration of such Medicines , will teach and tell you , what Nature is , so that the quality of the one will inform you what the Nature and Essence of the other ought to be ; for the Physician must ( if he will Cure a Disease ) Administer his Medicines to the Spirit , because the Spirit is the sole Dispencer of Guifts to all the parts and faculties of the body ; now as to the Quality of the Midicines you ought to use for Natures relief , and assistance , is , that they ought to be of most subtile and thin parts . Therein lyes the excellency of Chymical Medicines , above others , this Art being able to Exalt the most dull and inactive Medicines , to the greatest of subtility , and far beyond what nature presents them to us in . Nor doth it thus Exalt their Purity and Efficacy , as to Cure all Diseases both inward and outward only , but Renders the Medicine it self Incorruptible also : whilst the best of Galenical ( Mixtures ) will hardly keep a year . How then should these poor Dirty , Drossy Medlies , answer those great Ends they Administer them for ? And how shall they root out inveterate , fixed and Chronick Diseases ? How shall they purifie the Impure , or help the Infirm , who are not Cured of their own Crude , corrupt and infirm condition ? If any shall here object , that the Galenick Medicines are safe and the Chymical quickly Cure , or quickly Kill : Let such objecters know , that they grant , and add more to the praise of Chymistry and Chymical Medicines then they are aware of ; for nothing can quickly Cure but what is Efficacious , and fitted for so great a good , which nothing can be , that is not in some measure pure and like unto the nature it shall so assist . Herein do they unawares affirm the Excellency of such Medicines : and then to those that suggest , they as suddainly Kill , I must thus answer them , that they cannot Kill , if administred by skilful Operators ( as those must be that know their true preparation ) for as Fire will warm at a fit distance ; yet if any man shall ( to warm another ) apply a red hot Iron to his flesh , it will burn him ▪ So water will wash a man clean , ( if dirtied ) and he therefore unadvisedly leap into a deep Well , he may be Drowned . Wine will cheer the heart , if moderately taken , yet many by excess have Killed themselves ; but this cannot be attributed to the dangerous , or Killing quality of the Wine , as Wine . So these Medicines we know , use and extoll , if administred , or taken by Pints , may destroy Life : But if taken by Drops , Drams , or Spoonfulls , in their Vehicles , they Enliven and help nature to Conquer her Enemies , viz. Diseases . When other Gross , Sluggish and ill prepared Nauseating Mixtures , serve only to stuff up the body ( already too much obstructed ) with such quantities , which rather hinder then further her own operation , and also to rob Nature of that praise due to her ( and the Author ofher ) when she hath overcome , both the evil of the Disease , and such Medicines . Now having briefly ( and I hope to the satisfaction of every unbyased and candid Reader ) vindicated Chymistry , and true Chymical Medicines ; I shall also with the like brevity , give the Reader an account of some Excellent Useful Chymical Medicines prepared by me ; which may be of great benefit to all Honest Physicians , Chyrurgions , Apothecaries , Midwives , and others who design good , and desire to be serviceable to their Generation . A Catalogue of Chymical Medicines prepared by Richard Fletcher , Living at the Sun in Gutter-lane near Cheap-side London . Essence of Southernwood , resists Poyson , kills Worms , provokes Urine , strengthens the Stomack , and Cures Surfets . Essence of Wormwood doth the same . Essence of Agrimony , helps infirmities of the Liver , Pissing of Blood , and Inward Wounds . Essence of M. Mallows , easeth pains of the Store . Essence of Marjoram , Cures Diseases of the Brain . Essence of Angelica , resists Poyson , cheers the Heart . Essence of Dill and Fenel , Breeds Milk , stays Vomiting . Essence of Magwort , appropriated to Women ; as also , is Essence of Arrach , Germander , and Peneroyal . Essence of Betony , Dissolves the Stone . Essence of Briony , Cures Dropsies , and Falling-sickness : so doth Dwarf Elder . Essence of Centaury , Cures the Yellow Jaundice ; the same doth Succory and Endive . Essence of Comfry , and Clery , Strengthens Weak Backs . Essence of Couslip-flowers , Cures Palsies . Essence of Arsmart , is wonderful in the Stone . Essence of of Hysop , Cures Coughs and Soar-throats . Essence of St. Johns Wort , Cures all Cureable Wounds , both Inward and Outward to Admiration . Essence of Lavender , Cures Falling-sickness , and easeth all Pains in the Head , Cures Deafness . Essence of Laurel and Bay-Berries , Cures Diseases of the Womb and Bladder , Expels Wind , Cures Plurisies . Essence of Featherfew , is a singular Womb Remedy . Essence of Melilot , a wonderful friendly Dissolver of the Stone , and Cleanser of the Reins and Bladder . Essence of Bame , Mints , and Rosemary , are wonderful renovating Medicines . Essence of Tobacco , is excellent to Cure old Soars . Essence of Rue and Savin , Kills Worms , Cures Pleurisies , Expels Birth , and After-birth . Essence of Sage , is an excellent Medicine for Women to help them to go out their full time . Also Essence of Tansie is the same . Essence of Colts-Foot , Cures Coughs , Shortness of Breath . Essence of Scurvy-Grass , Horse-Redish , Water-Cresses , and Broom , Cures the Scurvy and Dropsie . Essence of Chamomel , Cures Pleurisies and Stone . Essence of Saffron , powerfully corrects and expels Poyson , Cures Feavers , Consumptions , and drives out all offensive matter by Sweat and Urine ; and is excellent in the Small-pox , Measles , and all Pestilential Diseases , and is a very great Cordial . The same is Essence of Clove-Gilliflowers . Essence of Elder-flowers , Cures Dropsies , the Stone , and opens Obstructions of the Liver , Spleen and Womb. Essence of Walnuts , kills Worms , resists the Pestilence , Cures Convulsions . Essence of Nutmegs , Cloves , Mace , and Cinamon , Strengthens the Brain . Essence of Barberries , Quench Thirst. Essence of Corriander , Gramwell , Cardamom-seeds , kills Worms , expels Wind , provokes Urine . Essence of Benjamin , and Stirax , helps Coughs , Hoarseness and want of Voice , and clears the Skin . Essence of Pearl , Coral , Amber , and Amber-grees , are wonderful Restoratives ; and Cures all Diseases incident in Women . Antiscorbutick Powder and Essence . Antivenerial Powder and Essence . Stone Dissolving Powder and Essence . A Powder which causes Speedy Delivery in VVomen , a VVomb Essence . These Excellent Specificks , are all prepared by proper Dissolvents , by which the Volatile and fixed parts are presverved with their Odour , Tincture and Colour , so that what Nature is best pleased with , is here fitted for her reception , that she may dispose of them , for those great uses and ends they were designed , &c. Reader , I have not given you a full relation of the uses and Vertues of those before mentioned Essences . Therefore I add this ; Whatever is , or may be attributed to any Vegetable , the same and more may be attributed to the Essence of that Vegetable , for by how much it is exalted in Purity ; by so much it ecceeds in Vertue and Excellency . And as these noble Remedies are Purer , ( then the other common Gross Mixtures , which are usually given in great quantities ) so must their Dose , viz. 5. 10. 15. or 20 Drops in VVine , Beer , Ale , Sider . Tee , Coffee , or Broth , 3 or 4 times a day , that the active penetrating subtile parts of the Medicine , may expel the Evil , Obnoxious Diseasy Matter , and so restore decayed strength , and bring Nature again into her true Path , by which she may preserve the whole man in health . Thus having hinted unto you the Excellencies of true prepared Vegetable Essences , and their safety above others : I shall also speak a little to Mineral Preparation , and so conclude the first part . Mineral Medicines have a more universal tendency then Vegetables , they being higher graduated in Nature , and more fixed , and more locked up , and harder to come at , for prudent Nature hath put Bolts and Bars upon her best Jewels , and hath made strong Fences about them lest strangers should espay them , and steal them away , and make an ill use of them , and cry they are ours , and Nature shall obey us , she is our servant , and we will do what we please with her . Therefore she keeps the Keys of her Treasuries her self , but she will vouchsafe to lend them to such of her Children as are willing to be instructed by her , and will promise alwayes to walk in her path , and perform whatever she commands ; I say , such a one , and no other , will she fet into her Chambers of Beauty and Riches , but he that hath her Keys , which are friendly Adjuncts , may open Mineral bodyes , and extract that solar tincture , which she hath planted in them ; for it is this solar Tincture , which is so amicable to Nature ; and Cures the most Radicated Diseases , by Enlightning and Enlivening the natural spirit , by which Nature comes both to see her Errours , and amend her Wayes ; being thus enabled , not only to cast off all offending Matter formed in the body , but also changing those Venoms , the cause of such Matter● , and wiping off the Character of the same . And such a Medicine as this , is my well known and often tryed Powder , called the Eagle of Metals : As also my little Powder viz. the Solar Dove , with which Medicines I have Cured many Diseases , accounted by the Proud Persecuting Colledge Incurable , as hundreds can witness ( for me ) in this City that I have Cured for Nothing ; when they had Spent all they had to satisfie the unreasonable demands of those Physitians they then had made use of ( by whom they were rendered more miserable then before ) A further account of which I shall give you in my Bock of Cures , which God willing will speedily be Printed . Now having attained to the Knowledge and Preparation of such Medicines ; is it not good reason I should have the liberty to use them ( without Molestation ) for the good of the Poor , and the Glory of God , the giver of every good and perfect Guift , to whom be Glory , Amen . VVhatever I administer to another , I dare be oblidged to take the same Dose every day for a year , to prove the safety of my Medicines , and let every Physician do the like , if he dare trust to the safety of his , &c. POSTSCRIPT To the READER . Courteous Reader , SUch is the Envy , Ignorance and Clandestine Art , and Subtile practice of many of the Professors of Physick , Apothecaries , Chyrurgions and others of their friends and fond lovers of the blind Galenical Tribe , to instill into the minds of men a more then ordinary prejudice against Chymistry , and the Professors thereof : Exclaiming against the Art ( because they understand it not ) and branding the Artists with such marks of Infamy , ( as if right took place ) they themselves ought to bear ; and only because they are Painfull , Studious and Industrious men , who labour in the field of Medicine with admirable Success : Hence it is , that they persecute us , and consulting with Demetrius , find cause thus to reason . If this Sect prevail , our Craft by which we get our VVealth , will come to nothing ; here lyes the stress of the matter : VVealth is that which they seek ; and the Health of the Sick is sought by Chymical Physicians . Thus Friendly Reader have I in brief stated the difference between a Mercenary Doctor , and a true Son of Art ; that people may no longer mistake Shadows for Substances , and through that errour may no longer be rendered willing to be deceived . I was willing to sustain this Labour and Charge ; not in the least doubting , but that these Lines ( if read without prejudice ) may be of good effect to clear the understandings of most men : So , as henceforth they will be able better to judge of the common practice of Galenical Physicians , and consequently for the future be less prejudiced against Chymical Practicioners , then heretofore they have been , &c. I intend ( God willing ) hereafter to publish more small Peices of the same Subject . From my house at the Sun in Gutter-lane near Cheap-side London , Octob. 29. 1676. FINIS . 
A39992	----	A brief defence, of the old and succesful method of curing continual fevers in opposition to Doctor Brown and his vindicatory schedule. Forrest, James, fl. 1694. 1694 Approx. 151 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 82 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A39992 Wing F1588A ESTC R219817 99831264 99831264 35727 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A39992) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 35727) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2049:2) A brief defence, of the old and succesful method of curing continual fevers in opposition to Doctor Brown and his vindicatory schedule. Forrest, James, fl. 1694. 160 p. printed by George Mosman, and are to be sold at his shop in the Parliament Closs [sic], Edinburgh : M. DC. XCIV. [1694] Dedication signed: James Forrest. Running title: A brief defence of the old and successful method, &c. Reproduction of the original in the Edinburgh University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Brown, Andrew. -- Vindicatory schedule -- Early works to 1800. Fever -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Jason Colman Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Jason Colman Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Brief Defence , Of the Old and Succesful METHOD Of CURING Continual Fevers ; In Opposition to Doctor BROWN And his Vindicatory Schedule . Quae ducere oportet , quo maxime vergant , eo ducenda , per loca convenientia . Hip. S1 . A. 21. Concocta purgare & movere oportet , non cruda , neque in principiis , nisi turgeant . Plurima vero non turgent . Idem S1 . A. 22. Quo magis adstrictam illi alvum prastitero , tanto magis eum extra periculi aleam colloco . Sydenham de Febr. Cont. P. 29. EDINBVRGH , Printed by George Mosman , and are to be Sold at his Shop in the Parliament Closs . M. DC . XCIV . To the RIGHT HONOURABLE , Sir Robert Sinclair OF STEVÈNSTOUN , SHIRREFF of the Shire of Haddingtoun : And One of the Members of Their Majesties most Honourable PRIVY COUNCIL . Right Honourable , MY Design in presenting to you this Small and Mean Essay , is neither to keep it or my self from Censure ; nor yet to take occasion to divulge your Praises . As for the former it is ordinarly spoke in a Complement , without all Cause , and passeth as such without any Effect : For it neither preserveth the Author from Reproach , nor the Book from an Answer , when any of them are deserved . And if I intended to do the latter , I could hardly say that which would be thought too litle , to such as know you ; but I must of necessity run the risk of being esteemed a Flaterer , by them , who are neither acquaint with you , nor your excellent Enduements and great Desert . My purpose is only to shew both to your self and others , how sensible I am of the manifold Favours , I have received at your Hands , in a Countrey where I was a Stranger , and you are , amongst the Gentlemen , the most eminent . Yea further , you may challenge some Right to it as a Domestick , it being both Conceived and brought Forth within your Walls , while I had the Honour to attend your incomparable Lady , and some of your excellent Children . Take it then , Sir , as an Evidence of my Gratitude & Thankfulness , and yet be pleased to Honour him with your Favour and Friendship , whose great Ambition it is , to Subscribe himself , Right Honourable , Your most Humble , and much Obliged Servant James Forrest . The Preface . IT may be thought no small Presumption in me , a Stripling , to enter the Lists with this Man of Gath ; he being a seven Years older Physician as I am a Man. For in the 36 page of Philander's Second Letter , published two Years ago , he boasteth himself to have been a Physician , for near thirty Years ; whereas I as yet have never seen Twenty six Summers . However , I shall say no more for my Vindication in this : But , that if I chance to Over-come , my Victory will be the more Glorious , and if it be my ill Luck to be Foiled , the Cause for which I Fight , will suffer the less prejudice ; he being one of the Youngest , as well as Meanest , of its Patriots , who hath undertaken the Defence . I am more solicitous to satisfy my Reader , why I , whose young Years , small Experience , and weak Ability , might have been a sufficient Disswasive from such an Attempt : Do yet nevertheless undertake That , which seems to have been declined by far abler Pens . And my Reasons are the following Two , First , I thought it not unfit that so weak a Brother , as I am , should enter the Combat , that so the World seeing what can be done against him , by so mean and obscure an Author ; might thereby judge , what would have been the Event , if any of the more Learned had engaged in the Quarrel : Yea , I looked on the Book which I was to consider , as altogether unworthy the spare Hours of an experienced Man : And I was afraid lest it might give the Doctor too just cause of Boasting , if any other as a young Physician had given him an Answer . Secondly , My Resentments for Learning in general , and for Physick in particular , are so great ; that I could hardly think to see any of them suffer so much , as they both do , by the Vindicatory Schedule , without endeavouring my outmost , to procure its Relief from his rapacious Hands , who , providing his own Interest may be advanced , careth not suppose it be upon the Ruines of all others , yea of Learning it self . I am abundantly sensible , with how much greater Advantage it could have been managed by any other Man whatsomever : But I think when a House is on Fire , it becometh the weakest therein , to do what he can to extinguish the Flames . It was no vain Conceit of my own Knowledge , my Pretensions to Learning being as few as my Right can be small , that prompt me to undertake this youthly Essay . I had far rather had the satisfaction , to have seen it well done by others , as to have run the least hazard , of either wronging it , or exposing my self . However , albeit I have not the Happiness to be Learned my self , yet I have the Equity , both to value it , and such as profess it . Nor yet was it any contradicting Humour , or prejudice at It , or its Author , that caused me prosecute the undertaken Design . For I know no honest nor ingenuous Man , who will not embrace a Truth , especially in Physick , Vbi luditur de corio humano , albeit presented by a mean Hand . Seing the ordinary Proverb tells us , and Reason with daily Experience confirms it : That a Fool may give a Wise-man Counsel at a time . So that if either Reason or Experience could perswade us of the Advantage the New Method hath to the Old , nothing should deterr us , at least me , from its thankful Acceptance and constant Practice . I ever having ( and I hope with God's Assistance still shall ) preferred the Safety of my Patient and the quiet of my Conscience , not only to my Gain and Advantage ; but even to my Credit and Reputation . I am so far from promising either Advantage or Esteem to my self , by this small and abortive Essay : That had it not been my design to leave the Countrey in a short time , it had never seen Light : And were it not to take all occasion of Glorying from my Antagonist , as if I durst not discover his Adversary , I had concealed my Name . I know there is so litle either of Learning or Experience therein , that perhaps I may only hereby discover my Weakness to some , who had conceived a better Opinion of my Studies , as ever they deserved . Nay , it cannot otherways be , it being begun and ended in some Five or Six Days , when I was obliged to attend in an Honourable Family , and so was denied that help , I might otherways have expected from my Books . Neither could I afterwards have the time , or be at the pains , to lick my own Bleeding and untimous Birth , but suffered it to creep into the World in the same dress , in which it had slipped from my negligent Pen. If it be not good , I have given as litle of it as possibly I could , noways imitating Doctor Brown , who hath transcribed a large Book consisting of 14 Sheets , besides Dedication and Prefaces , from Authors , ( sometimes expressing , but oftner concealing their Names ) whereas all that any way relates to Fevers , which is the subject of his Book , may be easily contained in Four. I hope nothing herein is repugnant to Anatomy or Physiology in particular , nor yet to any of the known Rules of Physick in general : For smaller Matters , wherein Men may have different Opinions , without being in any great Errour , I am not much concerned . All who know me , know also how far my Humour is from Boasting , and I know my self how very good Reason I have so to be , my Parts either Natural or Acquired , being but very sober : Yet I 'll boldly affirm , that the Arguments here brought for Sudorificks , are such , as the Doctor shall never solve , till Nature shall change her Course . and as often Cure Fevers by Stool , when left to her self , as now she does by Sweating . No doubt my Language will be Censured , and I confess deservedly , as Course and Barbarous : I shall not labour to excuse it , but shall only add some Three Things , which may serve somewhat to Apologize for its Roughness . First , The Subject is such , as altogether refuseth a handsome Dress : For here I am not only obliged to adhere to , and frequently use again the same Terms of Art , which nevertheless found pretty harshly in our Mother Tongue , but also I am necessitat to keep closs to the Author , whom I endeavour to Refute , so that I may say with the Poet : Ornari res ipsa negat , contenta doceri . Secondly , I resolved to Instruct , not to Complement the Doctor , therefore I was not scrupulous in choosing my Words , providing they were proper and did express my meaning . And Thirdly , As I said before , it was only the hasty product of some five or six idle Days , while I was removed from that Assistance I might otherways have had , both as to its Mater and Form. Some perhaps may think it very unexcusable , to obtrude upon the World a Book , which I acknowledge to be so unpolished . I readily confess , that without any great Loss to Learning both the Vindicatory Schedule and this Defence might have been a wanting : And had it not been for the one it should never have been troubled with the other . But seing the Offence was given , it was necessary to do somewhat to remove the Scandal . And for as litle as this Answer may contain , yet I hope , by the Judicious and Learned , it will be found a sufficient Refutation of the New Method : As for the Vulgar , I never esteemed their Applause , however , seing the very writing of a Book is enough to prevail with them ( otherways certainly the Vindicatory Schedule had never taken much ) who knows but this , being the last , may be thought the best ? Others may probably say , Why do I now , after the elapsing of near Three Years , first give that Book an Answer ? To which I Reply , That all along the V. S. displeased me , and so much the more , when I considered the Design upon which it was write , which could be no other , as to purchase a Name amongst the ignorant Vulgar , and thereby to be the easilier twisted into the larger Imployment . I was not a litle confirmed in this my Opinion , when some short time after my Arival to the Kingdom , in a Coffee-House the Vindicatory Schedule was shufled into my Hands . I knew not the Author then , neither do I yet , but I instantly concluded him some empty Emperick , who , it not being the custom here as in London and elsewhere , to affix their Libels and Advertisements to Posts and Corners , did choose the next ordinary , as well as effectual way , of distributing it through Taverns and Coffee-houses . I was heartily sorry , that one who carried the Honourable Name of a Doctor in Physick , should abase himself so far , as to join Hands with the Scum of Mankind , naughty Quacks ; who to cheat simple people of some Money , do not care to rob them of their Lives . This made me ever desirous that some person or other should Chastise the Author's Impudence as well as Ignorance . And accordingly I am informed it was done ( I never having seen it my self ) in a very fit , and the only deserved way , in a Dialogue betwixt D. Brown and D. Black : For a Book that contains neither Learning nor Reason , should only be Answered with Mockry and Scorn . Nevertheless the Doctor glorying in that which should have been his Shame , insulted the more , as if his Book were altogether unanswerable . Therefore I thought it not amiss to give some Reasons why we imploy this Old and Reasonable Method : Although the Authority and Experience of Physicians in all Ages , might be proof enough against him , who really , for the Defence of his New Method , brings no other Arguments , as , That he sayes it . But farther , that which engaged me at this time , was this , A Fortnight ago being in the Company of a Grave and Judicious Minister , who as he is a near Relation of the Doctor 's ; so he is a great Admirer of his New Method : Where among other things , happening to speak of the Doctor and his Book , and he observing me not much to value it , did freely offer to lend me ( for it seems the Author is careful to disperse them ) the V. S. with the Two Letters ( I having told him , that I had never seen only heared thereof ) thereby designing perhaps to proselite me . And some few Days after , I being obliged , as I said before , to attend a Week in an Honourable Family , did for my Divertisement , write this Answer , and return the Books to their worthy Owner . But now I think I may be at the Expence to Buy the Book , which I have been at the pains to Confute . for to this moment I do not possess it . I have altogether shunned personal Reflections , for I love to speak of things freely , but of persons honourably . And if any person , either of the one party or other , shall be herewith offended , I shall be extremely grieved : For all that I say , is only for love of the Truth , I noways inclining to engage in any Man 's privat Quarrel . Only that Attestation annexed to the Tail of his Book , I cannot away with : For surely any knowing Man will think these Persons , though otherways sensible and intelligent , very unfit Judges in such a Case ; yea I say , that both Doctor Brown and I , ought to give Ear , when such Eminent Men as Doctor Burnet and Doctor Bruce speak . I have the Honour to be Acquaint with Sir Thomas Burnet , and I remember he was pleased to inform me , that it was not a Fever , but an other Distemper which then afflicted the honourable Person : And as his great Candor and Ingenuity will never suffer him to be capable of making a Lye ; so his great Learning and Knowledge in Physick , do abundantly free him from the necessity of flying to any such base and mean Refuge . And now to draw to a Close , if the D. shall think this Defence worthy of any Reply , I hope he will also grant me the following Requests , otherways I 'le hardly think my self obliged to return him any Answer . First , To oppose Reason to Reason , still consulting Anatomy and Physiology : And neither insisting on Experience , which is nothing to the purpose , while I can oppose a Thousand to One ; nor yet using Railery and Cavills , which are by me all along declined , they being most averse to my Humor , and I often have observed , that in stead of uniting Mens Opinions , they rather separat and disjoin their Minds and Affections . Secondly , I wish it may be in the Latine Tongue in which the Controversy cannot only be better managed , it being very hard to express Terms of Art in the English Language ; but also our Debates will be thereby concealed from the Vulgar , who seing us blame one another , may be apt to conclude us both in the wrong . And Thirdly , I hope he will do it shortly , left when he is pleased to appear , I may perhaps be removed . Finally , Let not the frequent use of the Word Nature , offend the Learned Reader . I have read Boyle on that Subject , and means nothing thereby , save the different Figure , Structure , Texture , &c. of the Parts , by which they are enabled to act as Second Causes . A brief Defence of the Old and Succesful Method of Curing Continual Fevers , &c. ALthough it be a Work of no small pains , and require the knowledge of no few things , rightly to act the part of a Physician : Yet not a few there be , aiming more at their own profit than their Neighbours safety , who , as they find it most Easie , so they think it most Safe , to acquire in some few Years , I had almost said Months , some general Compend and universal Method of Curing , which they ignorantly and dangerously apply to all Distempers . Not unlike to that Medicaster spoken of by the Learned Wedelius in the Preface to his Pharmacy , who shufling all the Physical Receipts he had heired from his Father in a Bag , desired the Patient to try his own Fortune : And if the Cure chance at any time to be as successful as his was , when called to a Countess lying sick of a Squinancy , who trying her Luck , did obtain a Clyster , which causing her laugh , did break the Imposthum ; immediatly they set up for Masters , and are not satisfied to use the same Remedy in all other Distempers , though never so different , themselves ; unless it be also imployed & approven by others . It 's far from my Design to apply this to the person , against whom I am now engaged , at whom I have neither any Prejudice , nor of whom I know any Evil , save the Writing of the Vindicatory Schedule . My Intention being only to endeavour the Vindication , not only of these excellent Physicians who have gone before us ; but also of such who at this Day , do either at Home or Abroad practise their Method , and that , Blessed be God , with both Credit to themselves and Advantage to their Patients , from thē calumnious Imputation , of either Ignorance as if they knew not the right , or wicked Maliciousness and horrid Murder , that knowing the Right would yet do the wrong . From one of which , providing it be true , what the Author of the V. S. most falsly alledges , they cannot be absolved . Among all these Miseries and Diseases , unto which Man by his Fall was made liable , a Fever perhaps , is the most frequent . A Fever it is which in all Countries , and in all Seasons , without respect to either Sex or Age , does daily Invade , Afflict , yea and Kill many Persons . Neither can it other ways be , seing our Life seems no depend upon the circular and intestine Motion of our Blood : Which Motion can hardly be troubled , without the production of one sort of Fever or other . So of necessity a Fever must be of all Distempers , the most frequent as well as most dangerous . I am not ignorant my self , far less I 'm sure any of these in whose Defence I write , how many and great Debates there be among Authors concerning the Definition as well as Division of Fevers : However I shall concern my self in none of them here , where I only resolve to give a short , and for what appears to me , the most probable Account of the Disease , in so far as it may serve for clearing its Method of Curing . For as I am very far from presumiug ( being abundantly conscious of my own Weakness ) to usurp the part of a Teacher . So I ●ould never much value that vain and ostentive way of some , who force all they can find Rare and Learned in Authors , though never so remote from , and alien unto the subject they treat of , into their own Books , and thereby make them as Ridiculous as the Picture described by Horace , in the first Book of his Art. Poet. which is a thing not unfrequent in the V. S. where all that concerns Fevers and their Cure might remain ; suppose the largest half of the Book , had got the desert of the whole , which is either the Fire or the S — And how happily this Plagiary hath succeeded with the Doctor , we shall perhaps afterwards have occasion to show , in an instance of Anatomy , Physiology and Chymistry . To me then it seems not improbable , that the Formalitie , Essence , or if you please a Term of Art , the continent Cause of a Fever , consists in a Commotion or Exagitation of the Intestine as well as Circular Motion of the Blood : Whereby the Oéconomie of the Body is disturbed , with divers and sometimes right grievous Symptoms . Which Commotion , for the most part , may arise from some Heterogeneous Body conveyed into it . That the Blood is the Subject of Fevers , I suppose will be called in question by none , seing not only the Changes , and sometimes Advantages , which do accrue to the Patient by its Evacuations , are very observable ; but also the Crudity and Coction of the morbisick Matter in the Urine is discernable : In a word , the Jaundice which sometimes solves the Disease . the Alterations of the Pulse , &c. are sufficient to perswade the morosest of Antagonists . I look upon it as needless , either to trouble the Reader or my self here , with that more curious as useful Question : Which of the Blood 's two parts is most frequently affected : It being , in my Opinion , not unreasonable to acknowledge in the same , a more liquorous and crass Substance which is moved , besides another more Spiritual or Aetherecal which moves . All the Arguments alledged in favours of the Aetherecal Portion , such as the power of Opiats in Curing Fevers , and these continual as well as intermittent , the Effects of the Fancy and Apprehension in the same Case , the unchangableness of the Urin and Pulse in malign Fevers , and the like : By any judicious and skilled Physician will be as soon Answered as they can be Proposed . Yea , it seems to me highly probable , that sometimes the one , sometimes the other , but most frequently both , may be the Theatre of this unlucky Tragedy . It was not unadvisedly that I preferred the word Exagitation or Commotion to that of Fermentation : For by this means I not only evite all these Debates and Altercations , which I have observed betwixt Willis , Bontekoe , and others . But also I am fully convinced , that Fermentation properly taken , is very improperly , either in a Natural or Praeternatural State. adscribed to the Blood. For to let alone many other Reasons , reiterate Experience hath taught me , that no ardent or sulphureous Spirit , can be distilled from the Blood of feverish persons : Which nevertheless the same Authors tell us , should always be obtained from fermented Liquors . However if these Learned Men who delight in the word Fermentation , understand only an extraordinary Commotion , Ebulition , &c. I assent to what they say , and think as they write , never loving to contest about Words ( my Humor being most averse to Disputes and Debates ) when we can agree in Things . Some there be , and these none of the Unlearnedst , as particularly that excellent Anatomist and Physician , Barbette , who maintain the Essence of a Fever to consist solely in the circular Motion augmented , But besides some Arguments to be had from Barbette himself : Not only the slowness of the Pulse in the beginning of all Fevers , and through the whole Course of malign ones : But also the very nature of a Fluid Body , consisting in the perpetual intestine Motion of its Minute or small Particles ( which clearly appears by the dissolution of Sugar , Salt , &c. in any Menstruum , the gathering together of the dissolved Particles of Silver to the injected Copper , besides several other Experiments , to be met with in the immortal Boyle his History of Fluid : and Firm , ( does sufficiently , in my Opinion , overturn this ingenious Hypothesis . Howbeit , I shall adventure to say , that the intestine Motion of the Blood being troubled ) with its Circulation sometimes diminished , but oftner augmented , does constitute that Disease which is known to the Vulgar , by the Name of a Fever . From this Exagitation or Commotion , it will be no hard matter , to derive all the other Symptoms which in different Subjects do differently invade : Yea , which is no small Argument to confirm the Truth of what I have said , with this Exagitation they ordinarly increase and remit . I do not incline to treat of them all , therefore shall only take notice , as the most frequent and principal of the following Four. And to begin with Heat , in which the Ancients either sought the Pathognomonick Sign , or placed the Essence of a Fever ( for betwixt these two there is no small difference , which were easie to show , if my intended Brevity did not forbid me ) it especially deserves our Consideration . The Opinion of the Schools placing the Formality of Fevers in Heat , albeit it prevailed long with Physicians , yet at length it was exploded by Helmont , Sylvius , and other : And that ( 1 ) Because in the beginning of Fevers , which by all is acklowledged as one of their parts , Cold creats greater trouble as Heat , Yea ( 2 ) some malign Fevers there be , in which the Patients are never heard to complain of Heat , but rather at sometimes do tremble with extream Cold. Nevertheless by admitting a distinction betwixt the Beginning and Status of Fevers , and betwixt Internal and Supprest , and External and Manifest Heat , I had far rather grant to the Ancients that the Formality of a Fever consisteth in Heat , as say with D. Brown , that Heat is the genuine Effect of slow Motion in the Blood. Whether it be the sublimity of his Discourse , or my shallow Capacity , I shall not rashly determine But forced I am to confess . that I can hardly understand what he there intends , only by the Title of the 8. § . p. 111. I find he resolves to prove Heat to be the genuine Effect of slow Motion in the Blood : The contrary of which I have ever been taught , and shall here endeavour to evince . And First , I would have it observed , that the intestine Motion of any Fluid , or Body whatsomever , deserves as well the denomination of Motion , as the progressive does ; yea the Doctor himself , in the end of the Section , by his Instance of the Breath and Hand , seems also to acknowledge it : And if I thought he doubted thereof , I could send him to Cooks , to behold their boiling Liquors , not now to mention the Experiments afforded us by the Incomparable Boyle in his Mechanical production of Heat . Now consequently Heat cannot be the Effect of slow Motion absolutely spoken , since the Intestine , which is most properly so called , is with it and in it exceedingly intended . The Doctor ought at least to have distinguished betwixt the Two , and not to have attributed indefinitly to both , that which Experience denies properly to any of them , and he himself , as I noted before , to one . Secondly , The Cause why by swift progressive Motion the Heat is abated , as I think , is not because that Motion is intended , but rather that the determinate Intestine Motion , Sursum deorsum & ad utraque latera , is thereby diminished , or at least not proportionably therewith augmented : So that if the Intestine , can be conform to the Local , as you shall intend the progressive Motion , proportionably you shall increase the Heat . Thirdly , I cannot enough admire , how the Doctor comes to assert , that Heat is the genuine Effect of gross Blood , since , with all others , he himself will acknowledge Heat to be produced with intestine Motion : For sure I am the more gross and thick any Body is , the more unfit it is for Motion whatsomever , and consequently rendered the more innept to procure Heat . This is a thing so clearly demonstrat by Philosophers , that it were but a consuming of time , to insist in its probation , and had it come from some old Peripatetick I could easily have pardoned it , but in the Doctor who pretends so much Skill to the New and Experimental Philosophy , I can hardly forgive it . Nay I have a greater esteem of our Author's Knowledge , than to think him ignorant of this common and perpetual Truth : But the matter is , his false and precarious Hypothesis does necessarly extort it : For grant one Absurdity a hundred will follow . More excusable had he been to have said . That crassness of Blood was the native product of Heat , although that be but also accidental . For whatsomever causeth Heat in the Body v. g. volatile Salts , the Sun , Commotions of the Body and Mind , do all of them immediatly and necessarly bring along with them Thinness of the Blood , and only accidentally Crassness , viz. By accelerating its Motion they do augment Transpiration , by which the thinner Particles are exhaled , and the remainder consequently turns thicker , and so much the thicker , so much the unfiter to produce Heat . Hereby it is clearly evinced how falsly the Doctor philosophizeth ; when he would perswade us that Crassness of the Blood is the Cause of Heat : When on the contrary it is rather the Effect , and that but accidentally too : For whoever can stop or impede the Consumption of the thinner Particles in Transpiration , shall also prevent the Thickness of the Blood , notwithstanding its Heat . Fourthly , So far is it from being true what the Doctor averrs , P. 111. that Heat is caused by the Attrition the Muscles make on themselves and the adjacent Parts ; that the Doctor , nor none for him , shall ever by rubbing or Attrition , procure Heat to a sphacelat Member : Where nevertheless there be Muscles and Bones both , but wants Blood and Spirits . Yea Fifthly , I humbly think that not only Motion , but the Motion of Determinat , Sulphureous , Oyly , &c. Particles , is requisite to excite Heat . Which in my Judgement may hence be proven : That not only Sulphureous Bodies are most ready to contract Heat , Flame , &c. and according as there is more or less Sulphur in the Body , so the Heat will be the greater , lesser or none at all ; but also the intestine and confused Motion of the Minute Particles , may sometimes be intended without the increase of Heat , yea with the production of a sensible degree of Cold to the very same Hand , as may be learned from Boyle in his Mech . Orig. of Heat and Cold : I being at the time removed from my Books , can neither Instance the Experiment nor Page , but sure I am severals are there to be found , And here by the by , I would seriously advise to the uniting of these Two , ( viz. The New Philosophy and Chymistry ) which to the great prejudice of solid Learning , have too long been unluckily separat : For the former being mainly taken up about Motion , has almost intirely neglected the Matter : While the latter on the other hand , being as much concerned with the Matter , have wholly over-looked the Motion . What is said I think may suffice to evert our Author's Position : When in his 8. § . he engages to prove Heat in Fevers to be the genuine Effect of slow Motion in the Blood. It being rather produced , while the Motion thereof , especially Intestine , is intended , and the sulphureous Particles do move , as it were , from the Center to the Circumference . I proceed to the Second and ordinary Symptom of Fevers , vix . A frequent and hard beating Pulse , which the experienced Slyvius , to whom the Hypothesis of the Ancients was unsatisfying , made enter the Definition of Fevers , as the Genus . Nevertheless this his Opinion is lyable to the same Censures with the former . For neither the beginning of Fevers have still the Pulse augmented , nor yet can we always call it a Fever where it is accelerate : As in congrumate Blood , Commotions of the Mind , Worms contained in the Heart , &c. is easily demonstrable Moreover , by the by , I cannot but observe , that these further Discoveries made in Anatomy about the Bile , Succus Paner , &c. do noways destroy this Hypothesis , which are nevertheless given by the Doctor as the only Reasons why he rejects it : For it can very well stand without that prope , and hath been , and still is maintained by these , who never adopted his Triumverat . The Cause of this frequency of the Pulse , I take to be nothing else , as the frequent and violent Contraiction of the Heart , by which the contained Blood is squeezed out , and so distendeth the Arteries . Thirdly , It is also to be noticed , that Cold is not only a Symptom of all Intermittent Fevers : But frequently also it is observable in the beginning of Continual Ones . Which Cold , any person acquaint with the experimental Philosophy , the Doctor pretends to be so much versed in will think to be a more native product of the slowness of the Blood 's Motion , as Heat . In a word , the Coldness of the Members in persons troubled with Sounding , where the Motion of the Blood , as well Circular as Intestine , together with the Pulse , is sensibly diminished , does abundantly prove it . The Fourth and last of these Symptoms I purpose to speak of is a change in the Urine , ( and it admits of the same Exceptions with the former , as to malign Fevers ) which in respect of their Consistence , generally turn thicker , seldom thinner : As to their Colour the Natural or Citrin is often turn'd red and fiery , and sometimes pale and watry , but especially in the beginning these are remarkable , while in the Progress and Status they appear still red and thick . In rendring Causes for these Phaenomena , I noways incline to follow them , who run instantly to Acids and Alkalies . Albeit I readily grant this Hypothesis to be of pretty large extent , and conveniently applicable to several Cases ; yet I cannot in all acquiesce in their Sentence , for Reasons , perhaps to be afterwards rendred . I shall suppose now with the Excellent Bohn and Experience : That the elemental parts of Urine are Water , Salt , Sulphur , and Earth . So that the Urine whose watry and limpid portion is most saturate with these Saline and Sulphureous Particles , is always observed the thickest and crassest : Hence I conclude the cause of thick and turbid Urine , to consist in the confused Admistion , and unequal Dissolution of the solid Particles in the aqueous Vehicle . So sometimes we observe the Urine to be clear when voided , and afterwards to turn thick , crass and turbide : Which is commonly called , Vrina turbata . And , in my Opinion , ariseth hence : That these saline and earthy Particles being more closly and naturally insinuate , in the Pores of the watry part when first voided , do permit the Rays of the Sun to penetrat , and so it appears Diaphanous : But if afterwards either by their own gravity and looser Cohesion , or by the constriction and straitning of the Pores of the Serum , by the ambient frigid Air , they chance to be turnèd out , the passage to the Rays is thereby intercepted , and the Urine turns turbide and opack , as I formerly said . Again it is sometimes evacuate turbide , and persisteth in that confused condition , whence it is named , Vrina confusa , and this is ordinary in the Increment and Status of Fevers : Perhaps , there being many Heterogeneous and Terreous Particles , unequally mixed with the watry portion , which nevertheless are so firmly adjoined to the Serum , all being yet in a state of Crudity , that neither by their proper weight , nor by the help of the external Ambient , can they be thence separate . And Thirdly , the same Urine is sometimes , especially in the end of the Status and beginning of the Declination emitted Thick and Turbide , but does shortly after become Clear and Limpide : Probably the Concoction being then approaching , these Heterogeneous Minima , which being kept in motion in the Body , did still run up and down the containing Liquor , whereby if seemed confused , do now being voided and acquiring rest , yea some two or three , or more of them joining together , become heavier inspecie as the Serum , and consequently , of necessity must seek to the bottom , where they constitute the Sediment : But if they Hang in the midle , they are called Suspensio , and if they swime above , go under the name of Nubecula : Upon the other hand , that Urine , which should ordinarly represent and a Ly mid-way boiled , does sometimes turn thinner , and this especially in the beginning of acute Fevers is observable . For the explaining of which , it will not be impertinent , to distinguish betwixt Vrinam potus , and Vrinam Sanguinis , for the Urine of the Drink , being never digested in the Ventricle , nor assimilate to the Blood in the Veslels , passeth the Reins without all alteration . But the cause of this thin consistence in the Urine , as we speak of the Blood , may be a twofold Crudity : First , That in the Stomach , where the Aliments being frustrate of their due , Digestion , cannot supply the Serum with its ordinary Salts . And the second is that in the Reins , whose Tubult being thereby obstructed , admit only the thin and Watery , excluding the gross and terreous particles . The Citrine or natural Colour of the Urine , as it depends in a natural state ( which I think none will deny ) from the saline and sulphureous Particle of the Chyle , in the different Digestions extracted , and more intimatly therewith commixed : So from the greater or lesser quantity of these Minima admixed in a praeternatural state , their Colour is sometimes highned , sometimes darkned : However I never intend to exclude other Causes , such as congrumate Blood , the use of Rhubarb &c. And this shall suffice for the Changes of the Urine , upon which I have insisted the longer , because they are wholly neglected in the Vindicatory Schedule , suppose of all others they give us the greatest Light , both as to the Prognosticks and Cures of Fevers . Neither was this Omission of the Doctors altogether without reason , for not only the Signs of Crudity and Coction , which ever have , and still will be observed by Learned Physicians in Fevers , and by which the New Method is intirely destroyed , from them , and them only are to be had ; but also few or none of the Moderns , from whom the Doctor might expect help , have write any thing tollerably of them . Having briefly handled some few of these Symptoms , with which a Fever is ordinarly attended , I come next to enquire after the antecedent Causes , which may , and ordinarly do produce this Exagitation or Commotion , in which I have been labouring to prove the continent Cause of Fevers to consist . And these I think , for the most part ( never intending to exclude all others ) will be found the following Four. viz. Obstruction , too violent Motion , Natural Evacuation suppressed , and especially Crua●ties transferred into the Mass of Blood. By Obstructions I would have nothing else understood , as the Coagulation of that limpid and serous Humour , which being secerned in the Subcutaneous or Miliar Glands , is excerned through the Pores of the the whole Habit , and that in no small plenty , under the Name of Insensible Transpiration . Which Excrement being condensed and coagulate by the cold ambient Air , or any other Cause , does interrupt , not only the further Transpiration : But also disturbs the whole Circulation in the capillary Vessels , or rather muscular Fibers . By which means the Motion of the subsequent Blood being intercepted , the Fibres of the Muscles , as well as these of the Vessels are irritate , and thereby urged into frequent and irregular ( not unlike to Convulsions ) Contractions , by which both the circular and intestine Motions of the Blood are notably intended , and that which we call a Fever produced . It being enough here , for brevities sake , to suppose from Pathologie , that the Motion of Fluids is augmented , either by the Movent , Mobile , or Canals . And this account seems to me , and I hope will also to others , far more reasonable , than with the Learned Author of the V. S. P. 106. & seq . to attribute Sense and Reason to gross and stupid Matter . Concerning Obstructions more may perhaps be found hereafter , when I come to consider our Author 's New and Mechanical Hypothesis : For of all other Causes I look upon them as the most seldom , It is easie to gather , from what is immediatly said , that these Anastomoses or Inosculations of the Arteries and Veins . which with the Ancients , some of the Learned Moderns do admire as very convenient , if not absolutly necessary , for the Explication of the animal Functions , are not by me admitted , I desire to move a Debate to no Man , therefore shall suffer them to abound in their own Sense who embrace them , providing they will only allow me to give some Reasons why I reject them : Without which I never have ( neither I think ever shall ) adopted or repudiat any Opinion , because it was defended by this , or impugned by the other Man. And to let alone Secretion and Nutrition , which to me , these Inosculations being granted , seem altogether unexplicable : There be two Experiments to be found in some place of the Learned Bohn his Cire Anat. ( I not having the Book by me cannot design the Page , but sure I am of them . having oftner as once seen them tryed ) which do clearly evince the Bloods Extravasation . As First , Inject with a Syphon tepid water into an Arterie , v. g. of the Arm , of any subject whatsomever , a knot being cast upon its fellow Vein : The Water will never run out at the wounded Vein ( it being lanced betwixt the Ligature and the Arterie ) till the whole Arm and Hand be exceedingly distended : i. e. The Pores of the Muscles be all replenished . Secondly , Injection being made of melted Wax into an Arterie , as also of the same , but of another colour , into its neighbour Vein : They will be found to have penetrate to the extremities of both the capillary Vessels ( but especially in the Arteries , the Valves hindring much in the Veins ) but we shall never discern any intermediate Canal , communicating with both . The grand , yea only Objection , formed against this Opinion , is , That this Extravasation being admitted , a continual Hemorhagie must of necessity follow , and that the Blood would rather diffuse it self through the Flesh , as enter the small capillary Veins . This Objection indeed appears to be plausible , and to create some difficulty : But yet there is nothing in it what serious and after reflection will not easily remove , which were no hard matter to shew , if my design and leasure did not hinder me now . I shall at this time only desire the Objectors to consider and say , whether or not there be any difficulty in the Extravasation of the Blood , which is not in each of the following Three Observations I offer to their consideration . The First of which is , That ordinary way of separating Waters from Oyls , commonly called , Filtratio per Elychnium , where the Water or Oyl , any of them in which the Cotton is dipped , will by means of the Wool be carried from one Glass to another , without the loss of so much as a drop : And why pray may not the Blood be carried the very same way by the fleshy Fibers from one . Vessel to another , especially since the Tonick Motion of the Parts , and influx of the Artereal Blood do help much : Whereas the Experiment with the Oyl , hath no other Assistant , than the gravity of the Air. Secondly , That Experiment first tried by Burnerus de Paner . and afterwards succeeding to others , as also to my self , does , in my weak Judgement , not a litle confirm what I am saying : And it is this , Blow with a Tub into the Weazand of a Goose , whose Intestine being tyed nothing can descend , the Flatus will enter the open Extremities of the Mesaraick Veins , and tend to the vena porta . From which Experiment , without any constraint , the following Conclusion I think may be drawn : That the capillary Veins may be open , and yet no Hemorhagie or Effusion of Blood will follow . Thirdly , This is further made probable per purgationem menctruam , where no doubt the capillary Vessels , by which that Excretion does happen , are always patent . There being none , I think , who will affirm , that they , being otherways closed , should at the due and set time get open . If that were objected , I know no other cause that could , with the least appearance of Reason , be assigned for their so doing , save the Blood it self , which being yielded , it could hardly be refused , that whatever gave the Cause the first being , would beyond all question still endeavour its perpetuation , from whence there must of necessiry arise a continual Hemorhagie , the contrary whereof is nevertheless dayly experienced , What needs more , these Anastomoses are repuggnant to Reason , and they yet never appeared to the Senses , The Second of the antecedent Causes , I alledged to be too violent Motions of the Body , I may perhaps also add these of the Mind . It were needless to produce Observations , for proving this my Assertion , there being abundance to be had from the general Collectors , I mean Forrest , Schenkins , Hildanus , and others . I shall rather explain the ways by which they seem to produce their Effects : Which may be the following Two. First , By attenuating the Blood , and accelerating its Motion , as well Circular as Intestine : Which is done either by rarefying it self , or by opening the Pores , and admitting calorifick Atoms . Though this last chances very rarely , for it rather happens that the Pores being dilated , cold Particles get entry , by which these Obstructions formerly mentioned are procured : And this , I think , may be the other way too violent Motions work in exciting a Fever , In the Third place , ordinary Evacuations suppressed come under our Consideration , whose concurrence , I expect , by none will be denied : Seing that not only Blood-letting prevents , yea sometimes Cures Continual Fevers ; but also Nature it self does frequently endeavour , and sometimes obtain its own Relief , by bleeding at the Nose and elsewhere . But this , as a thing conceded by all , I shall leave , and rather consider the Description afforded us by our Author , of insensible Transpiration , ( it being of all most frequently suppressed ) in which he shews nothing of that knowledge and exactness , that might reasonably be expected from an Author of a New Method . It 's needless to mention how impertinently and prolixly he insists not only upon the Invention , Utility , and Greatness of this Secretion : But he must needs discourse also of Chylification , Respiration , and fixed Salts , ( how skilfully shall be afterwards shewn ) all which are transcribed from Sanctorius , Majou , Etmuller , &c. and for any thing I can see , upon no other Design , save to enlarge the bulk of his Book : For all that can any ways concern Fevers in that large 9. § . consisting of 14 Pages , may be easily contained in seven Lines . Yea surely it must argue no small Folly in a Man , to bring in such stuff as neither the subject requires , nor he himself understands . First , How he makes the Air the principal efficient of Transpiration , I cannot understand , for to any considering Man it is evident , that the Ambient , by its Gravity and Elasticity , will rather impede as promove it . But that I may shew him all the Favour I can , I suppose it is rather that , which according to him , is mixed with the Blood in Inspiration , he here intends : Yet in the mean time it is no small Debate , whether the Air be mixed with the Blood in Respiration or not ? as he may see in Harvey de Circ . San. Higemore Disq . Anat. Needham de Form. Fort. &c. And really it must be confessed , there want not Reasons on both sides . However grant it were so , none who hath the least knowledge in Physiology , will call it the efficient Cause of Transpiration : That being acknowledged by all , to be nothing else , as the circular Motion of the Blood , which nevertheless noways depends upon Respiration , as Maurocordatus would have it . The Doctor may make the Experiment in himself , it being in his power , to stop his Breathing , though not the Bloods Circulation . Ay there is no School Boy in the Kingdom but knows , that by Runing the Circulation is accelerate , the Pulse augmented , and insensible Transpiration intended to Sweat. Secondly , By what Figure our Author comes to call that no natural Excretion in the 128 Page , which in the 119 , he says , and that truly , does twise exceed all other Evacuations whatsomever , perhaps he himself hardly does know : Unless it be for the Reason immediatly after Page 128 subjoined , viz. That Sweat is only profitable in so far as it shuns a greater Evil , was ever such Reasoning heard ? For what pray are all other Evacuations natural ! or are any whatsomever natural . Nay , really by this New Method of Reasoning they are not . Thirdly , Who will ever believe , that insensible Transpiration suppressed , condenseth and thickneth the Blood , while in the mean time , except what goes to the Spirits , its thinnest and subtilest Portion is thereby retained , and so by its abode does rather render it thin and aqueous , than crass and viscid . Yea all Practitioners whatsomever advise Sweating as a fit and proper Expedient to render the Blood thick , and consequently its suppression ( insensible Transpiration and Sweating differing only secundum majus & minus ) must have the contrary effect in making it thin , Will the Doctor answer . These condensed Particles being absorbed and carried back , do of necessity render the other more viscid . But to this I reply , These by their being suppressed , do not only impede the Excretion of Twenty times as many thinner and watry ones , and thereby abundantly compense their own thickness ; but also it will appear no great Paradox to say , that these crass and absorbed ones , are by the far greater quantity of the Blood and its continual Motion , reduced to their former and limpid condition . By all which it is clear , that insensible Transpiration suppressed , rather attenuates as thickens the Blood , contrary to the mind of the Author of the V. S. P. 126. And hence I conclude , that all or most part , the stoping of insensible Transpiration does in procuring Fevers , is only , by creating Obstructions , and so disturbing the Blood in its Motion . The Last , and by far the most frequent , of the Four named antecedent Causes of Fevers , viz. Crudities conveyed into the Mass of the Blood , do as yet remain . To insist in proving of this , which is universally acknowledged , were a meer consumption of Time and Paper . Yea , from hence it is , that the generality of the Moderns have perswaded themselves , that the Formality of a Fever consisted in a Fermentation : Conceiving this Heterogeneous Body under the Notion of a Ferment , which , when it could not be assimilate to the Mass of Blood , did therein raise an Effervessence . I gave my Reasons before , why I could not fight under their Banner , who delight in the Terms of Ferment and Fermentation , therefore shall not repeat them here . I think then , in few words , a Fever may not be ineptly conceived , as a Wrestling or Strugling betwixt Nature and what is Heterogeneous thereto , under which it does either succumb or expel whatever is offensive and injurious to it . There are Two Things here to be noticed ere I further proceed : First , When I speak of Crudities transferred to the Blood , I understand not only Crudities proceeding from the first ways ( though I easily grant these to be the most ordinary , which may be inferred not only from the great efficacy we find in Emeticks in the Cure of Continual as well as Intermittent Fevers ; but also from the great Hurt daily observed in them both , by Errors committed in the first Digestion ) but admits also morbisick Atoms or Effluvia , which may enter either by the Pores or Respiration , from the ambient Air : As likeways Raments from Ulcerous , Scirrous and Gypseous ( pardon these uncouth Terms , for I can give none more plain ) Viscera . Secondly , I must own my dissent from these , otherways Learned Men , who are pleased to call this Ferment , as they speak , always Acide . For as I could never forgive them , who endeavour to build all upon no surer Fundation , as an Acid and Alcali ; so I can hardly either pardon these , who trouble us so much with them in Physick . And that for many Reasons , ( without which I 'le deny no Mans Hypothesis ) but especially the following Three . 1. Their Expeperiments and Arguments prove noways what they are brought for . 2. In their Explication of both Acid and Alcali , they are still very obscure , and could never satisfy me , yea I believe hardly themselves . And 3. A great many Phaenomena , ex . gr . Gravity , Levity , Colours , &c. Are by them unaccountable . But besides these Reasons against the Hypothesis in general , I shall endeavour to obviate the Arguments produced for it here in particular . The chief of which I take to be the following Two : First , According to the different degree and increase of the Fever , the Urine is also observed to intend and heighten its Colour , and that not unlike to those who are impregnat with Acids , v. g. Vinegar , Spirit of Salt , &c. To which I answer , by granting the whole , though not always , yet frequently to be so ; as also that it may perhaps be , that this Ferment may sometimes prove Acide : Yet that this change of Colour is always , and only the Effects of Acids , I positively deny , seing by Saline and Sulphureous Agents the same may be wrought , and dayly is in statu sano , in which , nevertheless no Acid has ever yet been obse●ved . In a word , they commit that general Error in Physick , as well as in Philosophy , of forming from particular Experiments general Hypotheses . So observing Acids and Alcalies to Ferment , they have laid it down as an universal Axiom , that wherever Fermentation is found , there must of necessity an Acid and Alcalie exist ; while yet succeeding Experiments inform us , that very high Acids . v. g. Oyl of Vitriol , Butter of Antimony , besides many others , which can be instanced by such as are aquaint with Chymistry , will effervesce together . Their other Argument , which is of the same force , is taken from the great and good Effect of Salts , ( Salia salsa I mean , which are composed of Acids and Alcalies , and constitute a Third very different from both ) Testaceous and Alcalick Powders in Curing of Fevers : Which being contrary to Acids , makes them conclude ( dum contraria contrarus curantur ) the morbifick Cause to be always soure : To this it may be replyed , That they fall into the same Fault , which was reprehended in the former : viz. Of drawing universal Conclusions from particular Premises . For I can safely say , that Acids themselves , v. g. Spir. salis , Elyxir Vitrioli Mynsichti , &c. are frequently , and that not without desirable success imployed in Fevers . It were very easie yet further to move a great many Arguments against this Hypothesis : Such as an artificial Fever excited by the Inunction of the Oyl of Beetls , Fevers not unfrequently owing their arise to Fear , Anger , &c. but I suppose it needless . Having already insisted longer on this as I designed , I proceed to the Division , after I have told , what every person , at least Physician , knows , that the Procatartick Causes , which give occasion to the Antecedent , and set them a working , be the sex res non naturales . I shall neither trouble my self nor my Reader , with that infinite Division of Fevers , to be had in Sylvius and others , thinking it enough to consider the following Four , under which all others may be easily comprehended . And First , They are divisible into Continual and Intermittent : Which Continual may again be divided into these called Continentes , which from the beginning to the end , without all exacerbation , observe the same Schem : And into these called Continuas , which never leave the Body without a Fever , but yet have Exacerbations , sometimes once a day , and then they are called , Continuae Quotidianae , sometimes once in two days , when they go under the Name of Continuae Tertianae , &c. And to me they appear nothing else , as a Continent and Intermittent Fever joined together . Secondly , Fevers are devided into Benign and Malign . Thirdly , Into Acute and Lent. And Fourthly , Into Primary and Secundary or Symptomatick . All that hath already been said is concerning Continual Fevers , and applicable to them : So I proceed to consider these called Intermittent , which have created as great Trouble to Physicians in this Age , in assigning them a true and congrous Cause , as they did to these in the former , in finding a proper and successful Cure. I cannot now stay to cribrate the various Sentiments of different Authors , but shall propose what to me seems most probable , which in few words is this : Every Paroxism of an Intermittent Fever , is Analogous to an intire Continual one , and hath its arise from Crudities carried through the first Ways and Vasa lactea into the Mass of Blood , in which , they being thereto hardly assimilable , raise and excite these Tumults before described . And do now constitute a Quotidian , now a Tertian , now a Quartan , &c. at one time an Erratick , at another time a Periodical Fever . First , Because of the Matter , which is now more copious , now more scant , now crasser , and thicker , now thinner and fluider , in one person at certain , in another person at uncertain times , thither transferred . Secondly , Because of the diversity of the subject , the Blood of one being easilier set a working as that of another . In a word , when ever there comes so much Matter to the Blood , as can raise a strugling therein , a Paroxism is produced . But after all , I think no shame to confess , that there occurrs to me somewhat here which seems unaccountable , and therefore I shall never obtrude upon others , what I do not enough understand my self . Benign Fevers are these called Continual , but not accompanied with these horrid Symptoms , which being present , do give them the Name of Malign . And such are great Anxieties , Inquietude , sudden Prostration of the Strength , Spots , cold Sweats , Tumors about the Glands , called Parotides , &c. In enquiring after the Cause of these Malign Fevers , I can find nothing save obscurity in the different Opinions of Authors : While some , with Willis , fancy to themselves a great Coagulation of the Blood : Again others who follow Sylvius , strive as much for a lixivious and urinous Acrimony of the same . De la Font pleads hard for an Arsenical and Corrosive Poyson inspired with the Air. For me , in such ambiguity , I willingly profess my Ignorance : But still enclines to look upon their Cause as always Epidemick , coming either from the Air , Meat or Drink : And whenever it effects , seazeth especially upon the Head ; we ordinarly observing Symptoms of the Brain to insult , whilst Pulse and Urine suffer small or no change . And hence I suppose is the Proverb , Good Pulse , good Urine , and the Patient Dies . Acute Fevers are such , as terminate against the 9 , 14 , 20 , or 21. day : But continuing no longer as the 7 , they are called Peracute : Yea , sometimes they Kill in the Third and Fourth Day , and so get the Name , ( and that deservedly ) of Peracutissimae : While these , who extend themselves to the 40 day , are termed Acutae ex Decidentiâ . And all that exceed this Term whether Fevers or other Distempers , have obtained the general Denomination of Lent or Chronick Diseases . It is certainly beyond all question , that this Diversity ariseth from the weakness or strongness of the morbifick Matter , which in Lent Diseases , at the beginning , brings litle or no alteration to the Humane Body , but through process of time , partly by defatigating the Body , partly by rendring more of the Blood like unto it self , proves exitial to the Patient : Which is too frequently seen in a Hectick , it being of all Lent Fevers the most formidable . Lastly , Fevers were divided into Primary and Secundary or Symptomatick . The first are such as have their Cause within themselves , and own their Being to no other Disease , as do the others called Secundary or Symptomatick . Which be sometimes excited by pain , as in the Gout , Gravel , &c. sometimes they accompany Wounds , Inflammations , Ulcers , and many other Maladies : By all which the Motion of the Blood , as well Circular as Intestine may be augmented , and that which we call a Fever produced . In the Page 185 of the V. S. the Doctor 's Exactness , and great Skill in Physick is very conspicous : For there he asserts Fevers and Tumors ( I suppose he means Inflammations , Tumors being of a large extent ) to be perpetual Companions : So that according to his Pathology , the one cannot exist without the other . Whereas all the World knows , yea dayly finds it , that Fevers can exist without his Tumors , yea not one of ten Thousand , without all Hyperbole , hath them . True it is indeed , that Inflammations are ordinarly ( yet not always ) followed by Fevers , and they are among the number of these I called Secondary or Symptomatick . Many Things appertaining to Fevers and their Theory : as Symptoms , Prognosticks , &c. do as yet remain . But I being far from presuming to give a particular Account or Description of that Disease , knowing it to be a Load too heavy for my young and tender Shoulders , finds my self nowayes obliged to mention them here : My purpose being only to give a general , and for what appears to me , the easiest and best Description of the Malady , into whose Method of Curing I resolve to inquire . Neither will I labour ( it being more my desire to do well my self , than to discover that others have done ill ) in refuting the Opinions of others , as the Doctor doth , though with Arguments I confess . sometimes against , but as often for them . Yet I must pass some Reflections upon the Doctor 's New and Mechanical Hypothesis , left my passing it by should offend its Author . And to speak ingenuously , his description of the Disease is as obscure , as his Method of Curing is dangerous . Have then the Scheme of the New and Mechanical Hypothesis in the Author 's own words , P. 104. Seing then ( for the five Pages which go before , contain only the Fundation , though very unproportionable to the Noble Building afterwards erected in little more as one ) the returns of Repararation to the parts and functions ought to be made , both in time and quantity in proportion to the waste , by the efflux of the arterial Blood from the Heart as the Vehicle , and thorow the Arteries , as the Conduites of these Recruites : When this is done Vegetly , Integrally , without any stop or delay , then redounds Felicity Ease , and Integrity , of the Functions and Life : But when that Efflux is retarded or stopt , either by reason of the Blood it self , or some stopage in the Extremities and small Channels of the Vessels ; or by reason of immoderate and unusual waste , beyond the proportion of the ordinary supply , ( as falls out in immoderate Exercise and Motion ) And , so I say , when by reason of any of these Causes , the Heart cannot convey and lay in the desired Supplement in due proportion and timously , by Stroaks repeated at the usual Intervals , then it does , by precipitating the Stroaks , and straitning the Intervals of the Pulsations , endeavour , what in it lyes , to overcome the slowness of the Motion of the Blood , and to come so near as it can to the due and proportionable distribution of Nutriment , in respect of the waste : But if , notwithstanding of these sedulous Endeavours of the Heart by redoubling of the Pulsations , that slowness of the Blood , shall by a gradual encrease of the thickness , and of Obstructions in the Capillary Vessels , prove yet so obstinate as still to be augmented , then this leads straight to the Porch and Gate of Death ; Death being nothing else but a total and permanent Cessation , and defect of this distribution . Behold the Description of a Disease , and it never once named ! Is this Doctor because it is so clear , that who runs may read it ? surely then my Capacity is very shallow : For had not the Title of that 7. Sect. promised a New and Mechanical Hypothesis , I should from this Description never have inferred it , and had not the very next Paragraph proposed an Objection , I should further have looked back for it . Yea I believe it would puzle your self , were it not for these Marks , to find it . For my part , I see nothing here described save Death , and that perhaps not undeservedly , for by means of the New Method Death and Fevers are become Synonima , and so the one with you , may safely go for the other . But Thanks be to God , it is otherways with us , who walk in the Good , Old and Experienced Path , where it becomes but sometimes a passage unto it . But why , pray , a New Hypothefis ? it being as old as since Bontekoe write de Febribus . It is indeed very hard to know that Author's proper Opinion , he being more taken up in refuting others , as in explaining himself : And what he hath said is so harsh and obscure , that he can scarcely be understood , yet , if I be not deceived , he endeavours to evince a thickness of Blood in Continual Fevers . Leaving this I go to things more serious , where it seems to me not improbable , that one of the fundamental Errors into which the Doctor himself hath slipped , is that which I have noticed before , viz. The drawing of universal Conclusions from particular Propositions : For by what I can learn from this Description , it being indeed very hard , at least for me to draw any thing therefrom , he would gladly perswade us that Obstructions and only they , are the Antecedent ( and for what I can see the Conjunct to ) Cause of Fevers . The contrary of which , not only innumerable Authors with infinite Examples have evinced : But I my self have shewn above , that there can be , and frequently are other Three , besides many moe by me over looked . This is indeed a Rock upon which many excellent Men have split , therefore to be pardoned in our Author , and to disswade him therefrom , to the Observation I gave before , I shall now join other Two. And First , There was nothing more ordinary , as upon the seeing Acids coagulate , to assert , that wherever Coagulation hapned , there must of necessity exist an Acid : While yet after Experience did teach us , that Alcalies can crudle Milk , and Spirit of Wine coagulate Humane Blood. In the like manner , Practitioners having found the good success of Acids at some occasions ( for they do it not always , as Poterius observes ) in quickning the Digestion , precariously they conclude an Acid Humor the principal Agent in Chylification : Yea , as Moebius observes , it was received with so general Applause and Consent , that it became almost Heresie to call it in question : Albeit later Anatomists have not only demonstrate , that Alcalies and Urinous Bodies may have the same , yea greater Effect , but have intirely banished the famed Acid its fictitious Office. To shut up all , it is this , that hath given occasion to a great many Errors in Physick as well as Philosophy , viz. That Phoenomena peculiar to this or the other subject , have been generally applied to all kinds , and so from particular Experiments and Observations , we have formed universal Hypotheses . Secondly , I cannot conceive how Obstructions can be either so efficacious or so frequent as the Doctor insinuates . I shall not make use of the ordinary Objection , which nevertheless of no small force : That there can be no Obstruction without a subsequent Tumor . However I wish the Doctor had told us , in which of the Vessels , I mean Arteries or Veins , these Obstructions fall out . For first it is to me unconceivable how they can be in the Arteries ; seing nothing enters them , that hath not first run through the small milky Vessels , from thence to the Ductus Thoracicus , which empties it self in the subclavial Vein , and that again by the Vena Cava , into the right Ventricle of the Heart , out of which it is conveyed to the Lungs by the Pulmonal Artery , and from thence to the Hearts left Ventricle by the Vein of the same Name , from which , as from a Fountain , it is dispensed to the whole Body , by the great Artery and its Branches . All which being considered , may not I reasonably argue : That surely , whatsomever hath passed these small Lymphaticks , commonly called the milky Vessels , and the capillary Branches of the Pulmonal Vein ; will never stick in any part of the great Artery , especially when its strong and frequent Vibrations , do afford great assistance to this its Motion . Yea without stopping the Course of the Blood in the whole Branch , it is altogether impossible , that any Obstruction can happen in the minutest Artery . The same Difficulties , if not greater , will meet us in the Veins , which are the other kind of Vessels : For if we consider their Figure , we find it a Cone inverted ; now no Man of Sense will alledge , that what hath entered the small end of a Cone , as the Blood does in the Veins , will stop in the great : Ergo , the Doctor 's Obstructions must be denied . Several other Observations might safely be made on this Paradoxical , as he himself , P. 109 , justly calls it , Hypothesis : But I shall detain the Reader no longer . Only I cannot omit , that in the beginning of the 8 Sect. he perswades himself , that the rapid Circula●ion of the Blood , is wholly overturned , and yet P. 105 ▪ where he is giving that which he would have us digest for a New Scheme of Fevers , he boldly , and as I think , contradictorly , affirms the Heart to redouble its Pulsations . Which how it can happen , ingenuously I , nor I suppose none else , can conceive : Yea it is clearly repugnant to Reason and the Circulation . Nevertheless I see by the 27 P , of Philanders second Letter , that the Doctor will needs defend it . What D. Black , or any who carries that Name , may have said against it , I am wholly ignorant , these Books having never come to my Hands . But what I shall do , shall be only this , to give a brief Account of the Hearts Motion and its Cause , and so leave the Doctor and others to judge , how reconcilable these Two are : For the Heart to double its Pulsations , and yet not to accelerate the Bloods Circulation . The Blood that enters the right and left Ventricles of the Heart from the Vena Cava , but especially Pulmoners , does stimulate its Fibers : By which stipulation the Animal Spirits are brought from the Brain by the Eight , or wandring pair of Nerves , and being deposed in its lax Fibers , do contract the samen , and straiten its Ventricles with so great a force , that whatever is contained therein , is expelled , and thrust into the Arteries in this its Systole , by which they are distended and acquire a Diastole : After which the same Fibers are laxed , and these of the Auricles contracted , whereby the Blood , these Auricles had immediatly received from the Veins , is dismissed to the Heart , which now , by the Relaxation of its Fibers , is in the Diastole : Which Blood does a new stimulate as formerly , and so procures to the Heart a new Systole , under which the Blood is again thrust forth into the Arteries , and occasioneth in them a Diastole or Beating . So that the Arteries will never be distended , except the Blood be admitted , for they can be the cause of their own Systole , but never of their Diastole . Now how can a Man averr , that the Heart can double its Pulsations , and yet not render the Circulation more rapid : Seing except it emit what Blood it had received in its last Diastole , it can never obtain a new Systole . The Systole being nothing , save the contraction of the Fibers , and expulsion of that Blood , it had received in the former Diastole . In a word , it is as impossible for the Heart to be contracted in the Systole , without expelling the contained Blood , which must of necessity go into the Arteries and cause their Dilatation ; as it would be for the Doctor to press together the two sides of a Bladder filled with Water , without expelling the contained Liquor . By which brief and true Account of the Hearts Motion , it may excellently appear , how fitly it is compared by our Learned Doctor , in the 27 P. of Philand : second Letter , to the ascension of Water in Pumps . The true Cause of which Phoenomenon , adscribed to the Ancients to a Fug● vacus , being only this : That by the retraction of the Embolus or Sucket , the place which it deserts is left void , or at least the Air therein contained , is noways proportionable to the external , and so not able to resist its pressure . In the mean time the Air having no access to the Cavity of the Pump , does necessarly gravitat upon the Water in which it stands , whereby it is forced to ascend in the Pump , in which , by the retraction of the Sucker , it meets with no opposition , till such a height , as is able ( and beyond which it will by no means go ) to keep an Equilibrium with an equal Column of the external Air , which hath the same superfice , wherein the Pump stands for its Basis , and the Atmosphaere for its height . In a word , there needs no more to make Water ascend in Pumps , save to free it from the Impediment if found by the Suckers leaning upon it . How bravely this grees with the Hearts 〈…〉 ation , Doctor Brown himself may be Judge : However it quadrates as well as the most of his Simile's . And now while I 'm yet upon his Theory , it may be a fit time to give a Specimen of his exactness in Anatomy , Physiologie , and Chymistry . To begin then with Anatomy , his great Skill herein is excellently shewn P. 178 , where he pretends to give a Reason , why hurtful to lye with the Head low : Which is , that then , the grosser Blood does ascend , whereas it being higher , the more spiritous only gets up , while the more crass seceeds at the ( N. B. ) Axillary branches Excellent indeed ! From whom I wonder did D. Brown learn , but that whatever enters the Branches of Arteries , is carried foreward to their end , yea how can it otherways be , seing continually , by the help of their second Coat , which is tendinous , they are constringed , and so at every place and in every moment , give a new Impetus to the contained Blood. But yet better Anatomy , for ay till D. Brown did write , we have been in a general Error , when we used to say , That the subclavial Arteries , after they had demitted from themselves , three superiour Intercostals , the Mammariae Vertibrales , Cervicales & Musculae , did go out of the Thorax or Trunck , and tend to the Artus or Arms , where they got the new Name of Axillares But now D. Brown hath discovered our Ignorance , by shewing , that they have their arise from the Carotides ( otherways it were Folly and Nonsense to say , that the grosser Blood seceeds by them , for except they arise from the Carotides , how shall it enter them ? ) Had the Doctor said instead of the Axiliars , that it seceeds to the Larynx and Pharynx , they indeed receiving a share of that Blood , which tends to the Head ; he might have concealed his Ignorance , though not given any great proof of his Knowledge . For so far is it from being true , what the Doctor says : That the great Artery is not at all , according to the Ancients , divided into the Trunck ascending and descending ; but rather according to the Learned and Excellent Anatomist D. Highmore , it is immediatly upon its egrefs from the left Ventricle of the Heart , divided into the two subclavial Branches . Nevertheless it is not all true , what he alledgeth , when he affirmeth that from the right Subclavial both the Carotides do arise : For frequent Experience hath taught me , and no doubt will also do any , who will be at the pains to try it , that from the right Subclavial does only arise the right Carotis , and the left ( which , to my knowledge , was never noticed by any ) comes neither from the right Subclavial , nor yet from the left ; but is a third Branch arising from the Heart it self , and hath no communication with any of the Subclavials , but far less with the Axillary Branches . I know the Doctor hath this from Des Cartes , but really it is too well known , that this great Wit and subtile Man , was none of the best Anatomists , and perhaps it was his greatest Fault , to assert things he thought consonant to Reason , never much careing or considering how they might be favoured by Experience , nevertheless the Doctor when citing him , should have known to discover his Error . Good Physiology is still the Companion of accurate Anatomy , as is also to be seen in the Doctors New and Ingenious Hypothessis of Chylification , which P. 131. is most dextrously explained , by a Grinding and attenuating the Aliments , their parts one against another by the contraction of the Ventricle whereby it seems the Doctor would grate them to Chyle . But I would willingly know , if ever he , or any Man else observed a solid Body turned into a Fluid , except it were Ice , Butter and and such like , which have been Fluid before , by meet attrition : When ever the Doctor affoords me one instance ( for that of a Plume looks likeer expression as Attrition ) then , and never till then , I 'le grant his whole Hypothesis . Moreover for what end is all that Apparatus of Glands in the Stomach , and why do Physicians advise the swallowing of the Spitle with large drinking at Meat , as great helps to the digestion , if it happen by meer Attrition : For certainly the harder any thing is , it is so much the sitter for Grinding ; or else the Authors Idea thereof , must be quite different from the Vulgar ▪ And really what is brought from the Ingenious Papins Digester does rather refute as confirm , what it is brought for : The Gelly being produced , not by the Bones mutual Attrition , but by the Waters dissolving and extracting . Yea if I remembor right ( it being now a good time since I read that Book , and not being at Home I cannot consult it ) the Ingenious Author himself calls it Extraction , which all the World knows is quite different from Attrition . Of the same kind is that account of Sanguification , which in the 18● Page of his V. S. he is pleased to communicate with us . We are indeed extreamly obliged to him , at least for his good Intentions , for labouring in a few Lines to accomodate that Difference , which hath caused almost bloody Contests for so many Ages . I cannot enough admire the Policy of the Doctor , who prudently ( knowing most Debates to be about Words ) conceals these invidious Terms of Organical and Similar Functions , they having given occasion to no small strife : Whilst some with the Ancients , plead hard for the former , others , after Glisson , cry as loud for the latter . However , albeit our Author hath not been so ingenuous as to confess it , the Aetiology he gives , makes it purely Organical , only what some adscribed to the Heart , others to the Liver , the Doctor attributes allennerly to the Lungs . But pray , what does the Duty in the Foetus , where during Nine Months , the Lungs lye intirely idle : For I doubt nothing , but the Doctor knows the Foramenovale ( which does not go from the Vena Cava to the Vena Pulmonalis , as is generally affirmed , but rather terminates in the left Auricle it self ) and Canalem Arteriosum . Now I hope the Doctor will never say , that Sanguification is the work of the Lungs , when the Blood is made for Nine Months in the Foetus , and they never once concurr . After the Doctor hath considered and soundly answered this Objection , if I can raise no other against it , I shall adopt his New Hypothesis . But till such time , I expect he 'll not be offended , if I shall assert Sanguification to be a Function partly Organical , and partly Similar . i. e. in the Liver , Reins , Pancreas , &c. Such Particles as could not turn into Blood , are deposed , and so its Organical : Also by the continual Motion thereof , the sulphureous and nobler Particles of the Chyle , are assimilate to the Blood , for which it is called Similar . Yet I am so ingenuous as to grant to the Doctor , that Sanguification hath more help from the Lungs ( the Blood descending always more florid and brisk by the Vena Pulmonalis , as it did ascend by the Artery ) as from any other part whatsomever : Nevertheless they concurr only as an Instrument with many others , albeit they may perhaps be the principal . As for that Argument so much insisted on , by the Learned Glisson , it creates me no great difficulty : For albeit I cannot but grant , ocular Inspection having demonstrat it to me , that the Blood appears in the Embryo , before any Organ , and so consequently cannot be made by that , which is posterior to it self . Yet I still think , there is great difference betwixt Sanguification in the Foctus and in an Adult Person : For in the former , it is not simple Chyle that is converted into Blood , but that which already circulating in the Mothers Body , hath demitted its Bile in her Liver , its Urine in her Reins , &c. by which it is disposed to turn into Blood. So that if it had not experienced already the organical part from the Mother , the similar action in the Foetus should hardly have produced the effect . For , which I hope none will deny , as the same Subject may be differently affected by diverse Agents , so the same Agent will produce divers effects upon various Subjects . As expert seems the Doctor to be in Chymistry , as either Anatomy or Physiology . In all his Book there occurs nothing , that savours of that Noble Art , save one passage from Helmont and Tackenius , which without any prejudice to either Author or Book might have been omitted , it being beyond all debate now , that alcalizate or fixed salts , are not formerly preexistent in any Body , being only produced by the acting of the Fire , so cannot as the Doctor would have it , be dissolved and extracted by the Aire , before they exist . He ought rather to have said , That the Saline ( there being a great difference amongst Salts ) and Sulphureous Atoms , which by joining together , do constitute fixed ( they not being Natural but Factitious ) or alcalizat Salts , while the Herbs are a drying , exhale and fly away . After having dwelt so long upon the Theory of Fevers , it 's time to proceed to their Method of Curing . Which indeed is the principal Thing , it being no great Matter how wild a Mans Opinions be in Speculations , providing he do not apply them to practice . No Man must expect here a Description of all the various Indications , which may , and ordinarly do require Attention in a dogmatick and methodical Cure. My design being only ( as I often said ) to propose the Good , Old , Rational and Successful Method , and to vindicate it from D. Brown's Objections : who hath not himself , albeit the Author of a New One , noticed the half , of what deserves consideration in a Rational Cure. Which nevertheless I 'le readily grant in some Epidemick Constitutions or Seasons , and in certain Subjects , especially where the Critical Motions of Nature happen per secissum , which is not once in a hundred times , to prove unsuccessful . This only I would say , that it is the most frequent , and therefore deserves the Name of the best Method : And where nothing happens about the Patient that is singular ; it ought always to be practised . Before I go further it will not be impertinent to lay down some general Axioms , which being founded upon sound Reason , and frequent Experience , have extorted Assent from , and Credit with Physicians of all Ages : Nevertheless they are not understood , or rather not much regarded by our Learned Author . I. Cures are threefold 1. Cura Curatoria , which respect the Continent Cause , as in Fevers and all acute Diseases . 2. Praeservatoria , which especially regards the Antecedent Cause ; ex . gr . in a person troubled with Gout , Gravel , &c. after the removal of the Paroxism , we Purge , Bleed , &c. to prevent the Accession of another . And 3. Cura Paltativa , v. g. in a Patient troubled with incontinency of Urine , which cannot be Cured , the Sphincter of the Bladder being lacerate , we apply such an Apparatus , as Van Heer in his Observations provides for such a Strait . II. Indications ordinarly ( sometimes they be moe , but they are only particular ) are Three . 1. Indicatio Curatoria , which levels at the Disease and its Continent Cause . 2. Conservatoria , preserving the Strength , that being by all means to be cherished . And 3. Mitigatoria , for it is principally occupied against the urgent Symptoms : Such as Thirst , Pains , Watching , &c. which being sometimes more troublesome as the Distemper it self , do require Attention , even with the neglect of the primary Disease . Some indeed there be , who have denied this any room among Indications , alledging that the one being removed , the other will necessarly cease , Symptoms following only the Disease , as a shadow does the Body . But to this moment , I never heard of any , who refused an Indication to the Continent Cause and Disease it self , as Dr. Brown in the 71 Page of the V. S. hath precariously done . Where leaving the Essence of the Disease , he prosecutes the Antecedent cause . Can any Person that knows or hath a respect for Physick and Physicians , read or hear this , without offence ? And this really is the Fountain , from which many of his Errors do flow . But consider Doctor , and I intreat you , as you love your Neighbours Safety and your own Quiet do : Continual Fevers are not Intermittent , in which the Antecedent Cause continues in the first ways , and from thence is gradually and successively carried in to the Blood ; so that whoever can take away the Fomes , may expect in all reason , to prevent the accession of a new Paroxism , though never hinder the present . Whereas in Continual Fevers , the whole Antecedent Cause is Semel & Simul carried into the Blood , and excites the Fever : Which we must especially regard , and not the Antecedent Cause , which now is not , it being turned into the Continent . Further when the Doctor is called to a Patient , is it to Cure the present Fever , or to prevent a future ? If it be to prevent a future , then he does well , to look to the Antecedent Cause , which still respects the future ; and so he institutes that Cure , in the first Axiom , called Praeservatoria : But if it be to Cure the present , then Sense and Reason require that he should level at its Continent Cause and Essence . Whereas according to the New Method , the present Distemper is committed to Nature , while the Doctor only labours to prevent a future Evil , which really , as I am informed , he does sometimes very successfully , by putting them beyond all fear of Misery , as well as Happiness , except what 's Eternal . III. The Third of our Axioms is : That Contraries are Cured by Contraries , and the like preserved by the like . By some a Controversie is here again moved , as if Diseases were sometimes Cured by the like . v. g. an Hemorhagie by Bleeding , a Flux by Purging , &c. But it ought to be considered , the question is not about the Disease and its Remedy , which may indeed sometimes prove alike : but betwixt the Indicans and the Indicanus , or that which indicates , and that which is in dicated , they still being oppositite : Loosness ever indicating binding , it matters not much , by what mean it be done . IV. Whatever is natural ought to be preserved , and that which is preternatural must be removed . V. Of two Evils the least is to be chosen . VI. Critical Evacuations are wisely to be discerned from Symptomatical . The not distinguishing of which , is a mater of great Moment , and of bad consequence , while it brings the Physician into the greatest of difficulties and errors , as well as the Patient into the greatest of Hazards . Out of which nevertheless both the Physician and Patient may be easily extricate , by rightly ponderating the following four 1. The times of the Disease are prudently to be noticed , the Coction and Crudity of the Humours , discernable especially in the Urin , must exactly be observed : the Evacuation which happens in the beginning of a Distemper , with the signs of Crudity being still Symptomatick . 2. The place where the Evacuation happens signifies much , for if it chance in a place , whither Nature in that Malady useth to tend , other things concurring , it is still convenient . So a loose Belly is alwayes more suspected in a Feaver as , sweat , this being natures ordinary path in that Distemper , whereas a Flux is still looked on as dangerous : And if there were no more as this : Natures own Course , it is sufficient to evert the whole new Method . 3. The quality of the Humour voided , if such as it ought , is to be noticed : And 4 , Neither should the quantity be neglected , for larger Evacuations make us still affraid . VII . Whatever is to be evacuat , drive it to the way it most tends , according to the 21. of the first Section of Hippocrat's Aphorisms . VIII . Concocted , not crude Humours are to be expelled by the 22. Aphorism of the same first Section . IX . The Times of Diseases are precisely to be noticed , it being safe to do at one time that , which is perfect Death at another . Which times are four the Beginning , the Increment , the Status and Declination . X. The vast difference betwixt Purges , is also worth the considering . Some being so Gentle that they only evacuat the Ventricle and first ways , never reaching the Mass of the Blood , and are ordinarly designed by Laxantia . Others tend farther in the Body , precipitat the Serum , and properly are called Purges or Catharticks . Which division of Purges , acknowledged and admitted by all , Will , I hope , stand us in no small stead . At length I come to the Method of Curing , wherein , to keep close to the matter , according to the second Axiome , a skilful Physician proposeth to himself these three Indications . 1. To remove and expell the Disease and its continent cause , as preternatural . 2 , To preserve as much as he can , the Strength , it being natural : And 3. To mitigat the urgent Symptoms if any such appear . I am abundantly sensible , that there occure many other things in a Feverish person , which require attention : But , as I said before , these are the ordinary and general Indications , and under them most others may come , therefore can only be treated of in a general Method ▪ For the Removal of the Disease and its cause , it will be convenient to remember , what was formerly said concerning the Nature of Fevers in general : When I asserted their Formality to consist in a preternatural Exagitation of the Blood , being most frequently thereto excited , by Heterogeneous Atomes transferred into it . Therefore to ende vour the Removal of the Disease , is to lay this commotion , and to expell the cause , is to banish the Body , whatever it is that sets the Blood thus a working . And this we labour to accomplish by several means and Medicaments , as well Alterants as Evacuants , but concerning the last , I am now especially engaged . As to the second Indicant , of preserving the strength , and the third of mitigating the Symptoms , the Doctor and I do agree , at least his Book contains nothing of them . Therefore I , whose only purpose it is , to defend as much of the Old Method , as D. Brown does molest , and to refute his , wherein it goes opposite thereto , am no ways engaged to treat of all , that in an accurate and exact Method , ought to be practised . Especially I said by Evacuants we remove the Disease and expels it's cause . Among which the first that offers its self to our consideration , is that Noble and excellent Remedy , if duely and skilfully applied , of Bleeding . Which as the Doctor observes P. 143. is granted by all as very beneficial . And if this be true , as certainly it is , the Doctor hath given us no new Method as to this part , and so might have spared his Labour in Writting a Book , to convince the World of that , of which never Nan doubted . When and how often the Doctor useth this Remedy , which was absolutly necessary in an accurate Method ( there being four very different times as the 9th . Axiome observeth ) he does not inform us , and therefore I can say nothing against him . However I must not omit , to reprehend that Vulgar as well as pernicious Error , of Bleeding all persons and in all Fevers . For so long as a Plethory is the only Indicant of Bleeding ( of Revulsion , Derivation and Exploration , which do frequently call for and allow of the same , I am not now speaking ) it can never safely , and with advantage to the Patient be Administrat , but where that Plethory is . So that if a Fever fall out in a Young and robust person , where any natural Evacuation is suppressed in one using a good and laudable Dyet , in a word , where the way of Living , or any other circumstance may perswade us of abundance of Blood , no doubt the Physician does wisely , who adviseth it's Eventilation , if he cannot set a working the natural Evacuation it self : Providing it be in the beginning and Increment of the Malady , otherways when Nature is endeavouring her own Liberation , he may be apt to disturb her Motions . But that rash and inconsiderat Course of Bleeding , without any difference , subjects of all Ages , Constitutions and Sexes ; is a practice which neither Reason perswades to , nor Experience allows of . We all acknowledge , and not without Cause , that our Life and Strength consists in our Blood. It 's also confessed , that Nature and Strength do Cure Diseases : The Physician only assisting where Nature is weak , and directing when she 's wrong . Why then do we evacuate that Blood , which we expect should Cure the Disease and relieve the Patient ? Ay but say some , with the Doctor : The ill Blood comes away and leaves the good behind . I answer , this is a Reason so ridiculous in its self , and so repuguant to the Laws of the Circulation , that hardly any save Gardners , Old-wives , &c. to whom that Noble Invention is a Mystery , will ever pretend it : For whatever comes to the Vein , good or evil , is also evacuate . Yea the Evil is so intermixed with the Good , that till it self have made a separation , no Art can disjoin them , For Example , suppose a sick Man having in his Body Twelve Pounds of Blood , Eight of which are Good , and Four Evil : Now being all circulate through the Heart , at least twise every quarter of an Hour , is there any Man so absurd as to affirm , that only the Evil , and only at that time , will come to the Vein which is wounded , while the Good , being strangely sagacious , and desirous to stay in the sick persons Body to restore him his Health , will go to the other and remoter places ? Is there , I say , any Man so absurd as to maintain this prodigious Fancy ? Nay I think it is far more credible , that of the whole Twelve , one Pound being evacuate , two parts will be Good , and one Evil , just as it was in the Body . And all the Advantage , which the Patient by Bleeding does reap , is only this : That before he had Twelve Pounds of Blood , Eight whereof were Good and Four Evil , but now he hath only Eleven in all , whereof Seven Pound with Four Ounces are Good , and Three Pound with Eight Ounces are Evil. However , the Doctor for his timous assistance to this decaying Opinion , deserves to be listed with , if not to get the precedence among the forenamed Medicasters . For , says he , P. 151 , As in a River we observe the heterogeneous Body still to tend towards the Brink , so in the Veins , the feculent and ill Blood runs to their sides , and runs first out , while the finer returns to the Heart . A notable Invention indeed , to preserve this feculent and exploded Figment ! What way , pray , can the fine Blood return ? not by the Arteries , that being absolutely impossible , for grant their Motion should invert , which yet no Man of common Sense will imagine , the three Semilunar Valves do still hinder . Neither by the Vein , for your Band put betwixt the Orifice and the Heart stops the passage : So that of necessity , whatever enters the Vein , good as well as bad , runs out at the Wound : For do we not see , that the Ligature being removed , and passage being granted , neither good nor bad appears , a sure Evidence , that it being present , both of them evacuates . When Doctor Brown finds the third way , he hath gained the point . If the Doctor had only given this , as an Answer to some of the impertinent Questions of a Patient , I could have forgiven him and applauded his Wit ; but seriously to propose it in a printed Book , is absolutly inexcusable . The Chirurgical Fountain , does further supply us with Vesicator Platsters , from which , in Fevers whatsomever , we obtain no small Advantage : But especially in Malign , and where the Head is affected , yea in all Cephalick Distempers , their use , by reiterated Experience is approven . But there being no debate about them and their use , I proceed to Pharmacie , which assists us with moe Weapons , to strugle against this destructive Enemy . The First whereof shall be Vomiters , which , providing they be timously and warily administrate , do oftentimesnip the Evil in the very Bud , and by stricking at the Root , do with one blow dislodge this unkind Guest . From what hath been said , I suppose , that for the most part , the Antecedent Cause of a Fever , comes from the Ventricle . If then in the beginning of the Malady , before the Antecedent Cause , be all transferred to the Mass of the Blood , and there become the Continent , we use this Remedy ; we do thereby purge the Stomach , withdraw the Matter , and either extinguish , or at least so notably asswage the Fury of the Fever , that after it is hardly ever able to make great disturbance . Nevertheless they are not to be given indiscriminatly , but with great wariness , as all other Remedies whatsomever : Albeit the D. in his whole Book , hardly ever mentions one Caution . And First , We are to consider where the Matter does lodge : For if the Antecedent Cause should be any Evacuation supprest , great Motion and the like : There could be nothing more ridiculous than to advise Vomiting . but if it be in the Stomach , which is easily known , by the Hypocondria Swelling , frequent Rifting , Nauseating , &c. they can hardly be neglected , but with the Patients eminent danger . Providing his Constitution , Age , shape of Body , and other Distempers , v. g. Hemorhagy adjoined , do not disswade it . All which being carefully observed , they are most innocent , as well as powerful Remedies , in the beginning of Fevers . It is likeways to be noticed , that if the Circumstances require Bleeding , it ought to preceed Vomiting . lest by the shaking of the Body , some small Vessel burst . Next I come to Diaphoreticks , which I may truly call the universal Cure of Fevers . Nature pointing with its Finger to their use , while in the universal Declination of Continual , and in the parricular Declination of Intermittent Fevers , Sweat breaks forth in a very great plenty . This nevertheless is the Method which our Author rejects , wherefore I shall take the more pains to confirm it : Which I 'le endeavour to do by the following Three . First , By declaring how they work . Secondly , By giving some Reasons why we use them . And Thirdly , By answering the seeming Objections instanced by D. Brown against them . About the First , I need not be very prolix , for if we consider what Conditions are requisite to insensible Transpiration and Sweating in a state natural : Betwixt which there is no greater difference , as that in the former , the Matter is excerned in a lesser quantity , and so absorbed by the Cloaths or ambient Air , under the name of Vapour ; whereas in the latter , or Sweat , it chances in a greater abundance , and so cannot be sweept up , but rather constitutes Drops called Sweat. I say , whoever will be at the pains to consider the Conditions requisite for this insensible Transpiration and Sweating , while they are natural : Which are Fluxibility in the Liquor , a due Amplitude in the Pores , and a Briskness in the circular Motion ; will easily understand how Diaphoreticks work , when given according to Art. Whatever can either attenuat the Blood in its Consistence , quicken it in its Motion , or dilate and amplify the Miliar Glands and Pores , will certainly procure Sweat. And such are either Heterogeneous Bodies mixed with the Blood , which by stimulating the Ventricles of the Heart , the interiour Coats of the Vessels , and muscular Fibers of the Parts , cause frequent Contraction , and consequently swiftness of Motion : or inciding and volatile Medicaments , which partly attenuating and inciding the Mass of Blood , partly amplifying and inlarging the Pores and Passages , produce the same effect with the former When I speak here of intending the circular Motion , I mean only that of the Arteries , for both Reason and Experience teach us that the acceleration of the returning Motion by the Veins , would rather prove a hinderance as a help to this , as well as to all other Secretions . First , It is clear from Reason , for if the Blood were as readily taken up by the Capillary Veins , as its is brought in by the Arteries , it must necessarly return again to the Heart from whence it came : Whereas admittance being denied by the Veins , it seeks another way or passage , which is that of Secretion . Neither does Experience deny its assent to this perpetual Truth : For if you will tye the social Vein of any Artery , by which Blood is carried to the secerning Organ , v. g. the Vena emulgens , you shall quickly observe the Secretion to be far more copious , than when the regressive Motion was allowed . So that I may reasonably affirm , The slowness of the refluent Motion of the Blood by the Veins , to be none of the least among the efficient Causes of Secretion . And this much for the First . Secondly , I come to give some Reasons , why in the Cure of Continual Fevers , Physicians of all Ages , have adopted and practised this Method of Sweating : As also why we at this day , especially while D. Brown offers a Surer and Better , do imitate them in that , which , to speak in his Language , is pernicious and destructive to Mankind . Indeed if without Reasons , and these weighty ones too , we should do that , which according to the V. S , can be nothing but horrid Murder , and devilish Malice . In stead of being Cherished , Honoured and Entertained , as in all Ages , and among all civilized People , Physicians have been ; we ought to be taken and Hanged , for Villains and publick Murderers . But if I can prove our Method to be right , which I 'le endeavour now , and his to be wrong , which is to be done hereafter , when discoursing of Purging : Then let him judge , upon whom the Punishment ought to be inflicted . It were easy to accumulate Arguments in Favours of Diaphoreticks , but I shall satisfy my self , and I hope my Reader to , with the following three , Let us then First , According to the seventh Axiome , consider the motion of Nature , I mean the course it takes when left to its self , as in many mean and Indigent People it ordinarly is : And this is continually to seek its own Relief by Sweating , so that not one Fever of a hundred and that of all sorts , is Cured another way . Is there any Country Clown so foolish , but in a Fever , he 'll cry for a Sweat , and if either by Art or Nature he can procure it , he will promise himself speedy Relief and certain safety . Now this being granted the Dr. himself not darring deny it , should not the Physicitians , who have taken to themselves that modest , Denomination of Natur 's Servants , and whose duty it is to assist her when doing right , and to Correct her when doing wrong ( as by all she is looked upon to do when endeavouring to ease her self by Seige in a Fever , except perhaps once in a hundred times , when it comes critically ) should not they I say , imitate her , in Curing Fevers by Diaphoreticks , the ordinary , yea I I may say , the only way by which she removes that Distemper , yea certainly they should , and that according to good Old Hippocrats excellent Aphorisme : Whethersoever Nature enclineth to go , thither lead her and it conduceth . Besides this , it becomes us Secondly , to consider the Seat of the Morbifick matter in Fevers , which none will deny to be in the Arteries & veins ▪ Likeways the conformation of these Vessels deserves our attention : Their Roots being in the Heart , while their Branches tend to all parts of the Body ( that I may shun all occasions of Objections , I know that properly speaking , the Origine of the Veins is in the parts , and they terminate with one Root in the Heart ) Now let us consider by what way , that which is contained in these Vessels may be best and easiliest expelled : Surely any Man of sense and Reason , will freely confess , by their Extremities or ends ( of Anastomoses or Inosculations I have said what I thought necessary before ) which acknowledged , we can not but also grant , that whatsomever part of the Body , manyest of these Extremitie● run to , or where most of the Arteries end in , there will be the readies● and most natural way , providing i● be as patent as others , to discharge whatsomever is contained therein : But most of these Extremities do terminate by far in the habit , and that this way is as patent , as any other insensible Transpiration , which by the Doctors own concession , exceeds all other Evacuations of the Body , no less as three times , does clearly evince : Therefore from these premises , I may lawfully conclude , the habit to be the readiest and best way , to expell whatsomever is contained Heterogeneous in the Blood , It was not unadvisedly that I said , where most Arteries end , there will be the readiest way to expell , the Morbifick matter . For whosoever is not altogether ignorant of Anatomy , will easily allow , that whatever once enters the Veins , can never be eliminate , till such time as it again run through the Arteries . At their small end it cannot be , seing what once enters there , can by no means return , First , because of their valves Secondly , Because of the tonick motion of the parts . And Thirdly , because of the continual Influx of the Arterial Blood. And as it cannot happen at their small ends arising from the parts , so far less can it be at the great end , which terminats in the Heart : Nothing entring its Ventricles in the Diastole , but what is again thrust out into the Pulmonal and great Artery , in the Systole : from all which it is clear , that neither Secretion nor Excretion can be of the Venal Blood Yet here , I 'll present the Doctor , with a stronger argument for Purging in Fevers , as his whole Book hath done to his Readers . And it is this , being I assert , what no Physician , if he be not destitute of Anatomy and Physiology ( the want of which bring inexpressible Damage to Physick ) will deny , that , wherever Arteries end , and depositate what is in them contained , there must needs happen the Expulsion of the Morbisick matter : But the Arteries , some of them at least end in the intestines , Ergo , there in these intestinal Glands must happen the secretion of the Morbifick matter . All which I grant and acknowledge , yea farther confirms , by avowing the faces Ani to be not only Excrements of the first , but also of the third and second Digestion , which may be proven by several Observations , one of which at this time shall suffice . viz. in the Foetus the Meconium is still observed to have its beginning , and greatest quantity in the crass intestines . Nevertheless all this concludes nothing against what either hath already , or shall hereafter be said : Because First the Arteries are but very few ( in respect of that infinit number which direct their course to the habite ) from the Coeliack and two Mesenterick Branches , which tend to the Intestines . Secondly , Neither do we altogether , for as little as it is , neglect it , but partly by applying Clysters , partly by giving these Medicaments , in the 10 and last Axiom , called Laxantia , drive away what may be lurking in the first ways . But we never give Purges , properly so called , which by entring the Mass of the Blood , do play therein their unlucky Tragedy , except we intend ( which God forbid so wicked a Thought should ever enter a Physicians Heart ) to send the Patient to the House of all Living . Yea farther , it is with respect to this , that after the Recovery we ordinarly advise Purging . My Third and last Argument shall be , the general Practice and constant Observation of Physicians in all Ages , in all Countries , and of all Perswasions ; yea of the Excellent Sydenham himself , as shall afterwards be shewn . Who as one Man , acknowledge not only the great Advantage of Diaphoreticks , but exclaim against the constant use of Catarticks , in the Curing of Fevers . What , would the Doctor have all these so ignorant , as that they should not know how to Cure the most ordinary of Distempers ? or so malicious and wicked , as when they knew it , yet neither to practise it themselves , nor communicat it to others ? or were they so stupid , as not to have known what they used , neither from whence the Cure did proceed ? Were there never Physicians so conscientious in the World , before D. Brown came to it , as to confess the damage of Diaphoreticks ? or were they so blind that they could not see it ? Was Hippocrat , was Galen , Fernelous , Sennert , Harvey , and all the rest of these brave Souls , who have enriched the noble and useful Art , with their curious Observations , excellent Inventions , and judicious Reasonings , were all these , I say , besides many others , who practised this Method themselves , and recommended it to their Successors , Fools or Ignorants ? Nay , nay , it is far better to say that D. Brown is both . But of Experience more hereafter : Therefore I go on to the Examination of the Arguments urged by the Doctor against this Old and long Practised Method : Which we find in the 71 Page of the V. S. where the Common and Diaphoretick Method is considered and rejected forsooth ; and they be neither moe nor stronger as the following Two. First . We have no Specisick in Continuat Fevers , therefore must not level at the Continent Cause , which is truly the Disease . According to which way of Reasoning I will go on and conclude : We have no Specifick in any Disease , save Intermutent Fevers ; therefore except them . none must be Cured . The consequent of the one is as native as that of the other , and truly in both it is none at all . Physick and Physician are obliged to the Doctor , for bringing the Imployment to this weak pass . Is not this a strong Argument , to destroy a Theory of some Thousand Years standing ? Yet it is as strong as the other to be found in the same 71 Page , where he farther inveighs against this our approved Method , in these words : This indeed were no unfit Design , &c. I look upon it as needless to resume , what is formerly said anent : Fevers and their Causes , which I hope do sufficiently prove the Doctor 's Hypothesis to be none of the best . I shall rather here observe , that the force of this sham Argument drives at these Two. First , That Sudorificks translate the morbisick Matter or antetecedent Cause , from the Ventricle , Mesentery and Intestines , into the Muss of Blood , and by that means turns the Antecedent Cause into the Continent . And Secondly , That by the same we drive it to the Head , whereby we produce these terrible Symptoms , under which , Nature not being able to overcome , must of necessity succumb . To which I answer these Three : 1. All , save D. Brown , do know and confess , that in Continual Fevers , the morbisick Matter is in the beginning translated to the Blood , and so does procure the Disease , which otherways we should never have , but only an Apparatus to it . Yea in this seems to me , to consist the difference betwixt Continual and Intermittent Fevers : That in the former the morbisick Matter is translated all at once and so produces one great and Continual Fever ; whereas in the latter or Intermittent Fevers , it is conveyed at several times and so constitutes several Paroxisms , which may be said to be as many Continual , but shorter Fevers . By which we may clearly discern , how falsely the Doctor alledges , that by Diaphoreticks we carry the Matter from the first Ways to the Blood , that being a thing already done , else there could be no Fever . And really all along it appears , that it is not a Fever , but an Apparatus thereto , the Doctor would Cure. So that instead of intituling his Book , A new Method of Curing Fevers , he should rather have named it , A new Method for preventing them . Secondly , How any thing can be more urged on the Head by the use of Sudorificks , I suppose if the Doctor were asked , he could not well tell , it being a meer precarious Assertion , grounded upon no Foundation , and he might with as good Reason , have said the same , of the Hands , Feet , or any other part of the Body . For , as they were only the Artertae Carotides and Vertebrales , which furnished the Brain with Blood before ; So , for ought I know , by the use of Sudorificks no other are added : Neither is there any other way , by which any thing whatsomever can be carried to the Head , save by the forenamed Arteries . I hope the Doctor is not come to that Pitch of lgnorance to averr , that Diaphoreticks by some occult quality are offensive to the Brain . True it is indeed , that Sudorificks , by intending the Motion , as well Circular as Intestine , put all the Humours , and perhaps the Spirits too , in a little confusion : But this carries nothing to the Head , rather as to other places , which went not before . But Thirdly , Where learned the Doctor , that Sudorifick Medicines , had their operation in the Ventricle , Mesentery and Intestines : Can any Man read this without Laughing . Surely this is another Errour , in which Physians till this time have been in , for they still taught , that Diaphoreticks did work in the Blood , and not in the first Ways . So then to grant , what the Doctor desires , which nevertheless so long as Physicians are Masters of Reason will never be : That the Continent Cause ( for the Antecedent is no more , it being converted into the Continent ) lodges about the forenamed places ; it will profit him nothing , since Diaphoreticks will never awake it , they working only in the Blood , not in the first Ways . In the 165 Page , the Doctor inculcates a new the damage of meer Diaphoreticks ( for I shall do him the Justice to conceal none of his Arguments ) and the Reason is this : Because thereby the Vascous matter is impelled to the Pores in great abundance , and so begetteth new Obstructions . And , which is wonderful , to prevent this Inconveniency , he adviseth the use of Paregoricks , which , as all the World knows , do incrassate extremely , and so instead of weakning the Malady he strengthneth its Hands . However I would have the Doctor to know , this Fear of his to be vain and groundless , we never forcing the Matter till once incided , and till we observe the Signs of Coction in the Urine , as shall afterwards ( God willing ) be said . Neither is the Philosophick Comparison which he brings to illustrate this his Argument , beyond all exception : For the greatest Fool in the Kingdom does know , that the Church Doors can be no way dilated or widned ; whereas we know certainly , that occasion requiring , the Pores of the Body may be double enlarged and distended . It is in the 167 Page , where the Doctor runs to that pitch of Boldness , as to exclaim against a Method direct to a Crisis , Boldness I must call it , and the Reader will perhaps judge worse of it , when he considers with me , that there be only Four Ways by which Diseases are terminate● whereof a Crisis is ever desired as the best . Which happens , when after ●wrestling betwixt the Disease and Nature , the last at length obtains the Victory , and with one blow ejects this its hostile Enemy . Which is done sometimes by Bleeding at the Nose , sometimes by Purging , sometimes by Vomiting , but an hundred times for one , by Sweating . The second Solution of Diseases , is that by Physicians called Lysis : When there comes no critical Motion ( which is still desired by all , it being beyond all question the best ) but rather the Malady decays slowly and gradually , and this is most frequent in thir our Cold Countries . Thirdly the morbifick Matter , is sometimes discussed or translated from one place to another per Metastasin , which if it happen to be from a nobler to a meanner , it is good ( although it were better to have it altogether expelled the Body by a Crisis ) but if it chance contrary , is most dangerous . The Fourth and last way of Diseases terminating , is by Death , when the morbisick Matter subduing Nature , renders the organical Body uncapable of obeying the Inclinations of the reasonable Soul , so that it must needs forsake its Mansion , and leave it a dead Cadaver . If there be any other way of Diseases terminating , they do not to me now occurr , yea after sometimes thinking , I cannot conceive them . Now let my Reader , yea D. Brown himself judge , how good reason he hath to cry out against that Method which aims at a Crisis . Before I leave Diaphoreticks , it will be necessary to inform the Reader , that neither in the Beginning nor Increment of the Fever , we imploy them ; yea never , till we have once incided and attenuate the Matter with proper and convenient Medicaments , do we use them . And then , when we behold the Signs of Coction in the Urine , we hasten away the Malady , sometimes with weaker , sometimes with stronger Medicines , just as the Circumstances allow and advise . It is also worth noticing , that there is no material Difference , betwixt Inciders and Diaphoreticks : For every Incider , providing its Dose be augmented , will prove Diaphoretick : And whatsomever provokes ▪ Sweat , given more sparingly does , only incide . Wherefore , whatever hath been said ▪ in defence of Sudorisicks , may also be applyed to Inciders : Especially since they are repudiate by the Doctor , for one and the same Cause , which to speak the Truth , is none at all . Purging comes next to be discoursed of , for neither can the Cure of Fevers , always want their Assistance , which nevertheless are not to be advised , as D. Brown does , at all times , and of all kinds . Wherefore ▪ I shall here shew First , When and how they are and have been imployed ▪ by Physicians , in all Ages . Secondly , Bring some Arguments against the perpetual use of such of them , as properly go under the Name of Purges . And Thirdly , endeavour to obviate any Arguments afforded by the Doctor in their behalf . Before I go farther , I am necessitate to observe and complain : that the Author should have Printed a new Method , and yet never so much as once inform us , when , and to what Patients it is , and safely may be applyed : Nor yet does he mention the Medicaments he then imployeth , none of which , besides many other things ought to have been neglected by him , who presumed to Write an intire Method , but far less by the Author of a New One. For whoever hath the least knowledge in Physick , cannot but be sufficiently acquaint with the difficulty of purging , where a few hours , some few grains , or some conttrary Indicants , may readily bring Death to the Patient . And really for my part , suppose I were sufficiently convinced both of the Reasonableness and Success of D. Brown's New Method ( which nevertheless without other Arguments as I have yet seen , I never will be ) yet I durst not upon that trivial and superficial account he gives of it , adventure to use it . But to return to the things proposed , in prescribing of Purges to persons in Fevers , we are to consider 1. The Division of Purges , as it in the 10 and last Axiome , in Laxantia & propriè purgantia . 2. The different times of the Disease , also above in the 9 Axiome specified , are carefully to be observed . And 3. The Malignity sometimes adjoined , is by no means to be neglected ; for at certain times to give a Purge when it is present , it is not without great and imminent danger . So that by Physitians of all ages not only the Begninnig but also in the Increment and status of the Disease , where there is no Malignity present ( in which condition the very giving of a Clyster was still suspected ) these Purges called Laxantia , which go no farther , as the first ways have over been advised ▪ Which Laxantia are sometimes given at the Mouth , and so respect the Ventricle with the rest of the Intestines : but oftner they are applyed in the form of a Clyster , which reaches no farther as the valves of the Intestine Colon , nevertheless by there stimulating , augment the peristaltick motion of the whole , and help the Excretion of the Faeces , contained therein . Yet sometimes in the beginning and before the antecedent cause be turned into the continent , by its going from the Ventricle and first ways to the Mass of the Blood , it may not be improper to advise a Purge : However were I the Physician , I had rather ( if all circumstances allowed thereof ) and for the most part , make use of Emeticks , which do ordinarly cause also three or four Stools . But the use of Purges properly so called , is frequently delayed till the solution of the whole Distemper , if critical Motions advise not the contrary , when ( concluding some of the Morbifick matter to be desposed in the Itestines , and adhering to , or in their Glands ) strength being somewhat recovered , we use first the help of that Medicine which we could not safely imploy before : For which our Reasons are the following five . First , In obedience to the eight Axiome , Concocted not Crude Humours are to be Evacuat : where again , Nature her Course is worth the noticing , which being left to its self , never expels Humours till once digested , unless with great Hazard to the Patient . and then it becomes the skilful Physician , to stop and hinder her wrong & Symptomatick proceedings ▪ It is not meerly Hypocrates his Authority that makes us decline them in this Condition , but because we see it confirmed with strong Reason and sad Experience : For while the Humours are Crude and indigested , the Heterogenities are so wrought in with the good and laudable matter , that the one cannot be extruded , without the Expulsion of the other : wherefore we rather expect , yea helps their Digestion , that so we may have the Evil separat from the Good. Neither is this all the evil , that redounds to the Sick , by advising Purging in a state of Crudity , But Secondly , When given , they either operate none , or by their working extremly , do intend the Fever . This is not said Gratis , for daily experience confirms it , and that not only in persons troubled with Intermittent Fevers , where Purges being given shortly after the ceasing of the Disease , do infallibly make the Paroxism return : But even in sound persons , in whom Catarticks never do their Duty , without raising a great commotion and Exagitation in the Blood. Yea by injecting Gummi , or rather Succus Go●●● a must ordinary and common Purge , into the Veins of a Living Animal , we can procure an artificial Fever . Thirdly , By these strong and frequent Purges , the Serum which is the vehicle of the Blood , and by which the Morbifick matter should be diluted , that so it may be the better and easilier excluded , is altogether spent and consumed . Fourthly , by these same reiterat Purges , Nature is extremly weakned and the strength mightily dejected , which nevertheless as a thing Natural , the fourth Axiome tells us ought to be preserved . And Fifthly , Hereby again are the Motions of Nature disturbed , she seldom or never tending this way , except when perversely and Symptomatically , in which case , Art , as it is in the Sixth Axiome , adviseth rather to stop as encourage her . May other Arguments , such as the Hazard of Superpurgation , the inconveniencie of Purging when affixed to Bed &c. Could easily be urged against this preposterous Method : But they being of less moment , I leave them , till I see the Doctors Answers to the five insisted on . Which being rightly considered and pondered , I think it will be no hard matter to guess , with what advantage to the Patient , Purges properly so called , in Fevers are used If the Doctor meant only such as I have called Laxantia , then he hath given us no New Method : Their use under the Cautions , I gave , being as old as since Hippocrats days . Lastly , I come to the Arguments , by which he endeavours to confirm this his Method : Which I find P. 76. to be the Diaphoreticks are not successful , ergo we must Purge : But the consequent of this , Doctor , especially its Antecedent being truer , is as good : Purges are offensive , ergo sudorificks are necessar . None of them follow , there being no Reason , why , supposing them both unsuccessful , a third may not be chosen . But , proceeds the Doctor , without the help of specificks we cannot level at the continent cause : Therefore we must endeavour the extirpating the Antecedent , that thereby we may starve that enemy we are not able to attack . All which is most false , Ridiculous and Dishonourable to Physick and Physicians , as is formerly proved , therefore needs not be here again repeated . His other Motives ( to be found in the first Sect. ) advising to the embracing of this his precarious Hypothesis , are as destitute of good and real Conclusions , as any of the two Arguments just now considered . Doctor Sydenhame was no doubt , a Man of great Ingenuity , Candor and Experience and if I thought an Encomium from so mean and despised an Author as I am , could contribute any way to his Praise , I would as willingly confer it , as the Doctor himself . For I think that both this and future ages , are , and will be extremely obliged to his Candor and great Sagacity , which he hath all along manifested in his excellent Writtings , but especially for his Historia Morbi & Regimen Aegri . And I would to God that D. Brown had been more of his temper , who , without all Reflections on other Physicians , wrote what he had observed in the Latin Tongue . Not that I envy the knowledge of any , for as Moses wished all the people of the Lord to be Prophets , so I am much indifferent , suppose all Patients ( which in a short time I think may be ) were Physicians . Yet sure I am , the publishing of Physick Books in our Mother Tongue , does much hurt but no good : For thereby Gardners , Old wifes &c. acquire as much knowledge as to Kill , but seldom as much as to Heal. In a word , as our Proverb speaks , it is the putting a Weapon in a Mad-mans hand . However I being no more concerned as others , wishes them success in their laudable attempts . But how D. Brown comes to make D. Sydenhame his Defender , or rather how he comes to writ a Book , to vindicat D. Sydenham in that , which he seems never to have practised , is that which I cannot conceive . The Schedula Monitoria is not in my hands , neither am I in a place where I can procure it : Yet his Method of Curing Continual Fevers , Printed at Amsterdam An. 1666. is ; Wherein all along he practiseth the good Old and approven Method : For in the page 27. he adviseth the use of a Clyster only every other day , P. 29. he expresly affirms , that the more bound he can make the Patients Belly , the more he puts him beyond Hazard : His words are so express they deserve to be here inserted , and they are , quanto magis obstructam illi alvum praestitero , tanto magis eum extra periculi aleam colloco : P. 36. at length upon the 15 and sometimes 17. day , for the first time he prescribes a Purge , and that none of the Strongest . Now was not D. Sydenhame as Candid , as ingenuous and skilled , when he wrote this as when he wrote the Sched . Monitoria : If he was , then what reason can there be for prefering this New Method to the old , seing both are commended . If he was not , then no man can blame me , for denying assent and Credit to him , who did once so egregiously Cheat me . Nay I doubt nothing , but he was ingenuous in both : the matter being only this , in this Schedula Monitoria ( to my best remembrance it being some years since I read it ) he gives only a description of an Epidemick constitution , which beyond all question , sometime may extremely alter the Scene , and may require a Method contrary to what is ordinary , and which he in his Treatise de Curand . Febr : Con. had both practised himself and commended to others . And by this time I think it is clear , how little reason D. Brown hath to boast of Sydenhams Authority : No it is a meer Fiction of D. Browns to apply to all occasions , what D. Sydenham meaned only of particular Constitutions . How can D. Brown think to impose upon us at this rate , he must thinke us all very negligent , and so we do not read , or else very ignorant , and so cannot understand what we do Read : Truly it seems we must be both according to his Calculation . But grant D. Sydenham were of this mind , as it is clear he is not , what then does follow : For we all know and believe , that no honest nor ingegenuous Man , will wittingly and wilingly cheat or deceive , yet we count it no Heresy to think and say both , that out of ignorance and uncircumspectness he may . What concerns the unparalelled danger he was saved from : I fear least in using that as a cogent Argument , the Doctor prove himself as ill a Divine , as all along in his Book he he appears to be a Physician . There being no doubt , but that Gods good Providence is still Exercised about all things , good as well as bad ( permiting and suffering them to his own wise and good ends ) and small as well as great . Yet that special acts of preservation , will either prove the person himself , or the end for which he is preserved , to be good in its self ( for I know and believe that God does nothing , but what some way or other , tends to his own Glory , as also to His Peoples Good eventually , as the permitting of an Impostor , &c. ) and intentionally ; is a thing which I very much doubt : For we know they are the Wicked who prosper in their way , while the Righteous are chastened every Morning : And suppose he , and all the Episcopal Clergy in the Kingdom should Swear , that the French King's Deliverance from his Fistula , was for some good end and great benefit to Mankind ; yet I shall ever look on him as the Scourge of the True Reformed Religion , which God at length will , I hope , cast into the Fire . And by this way of Reasoning the Doctor will answer Epicmus his Objection against Providence : Cur males benè & bonis malè , by granting the whole . It is no small Evidence of the Doctor 's desperate Cause , when he flies to such Arguments for the maintenance thereof , as the Commendations bestowed by Learned Men upon the person , whom he would perswade us , though falsely , to be the Author thereof : But especially considering that these Encomiums were given before the Hypothesis was known . For Etmuller died at Lypsick , Anno 1683. Sponius write his Epistle An : 1681. Dalaeus his Encyclopaedia . An : 1685. Whereas the Schedula Monitoria , never saw Light till the Year 1687. If then there be any strength in that Argument , as I think there is none , it militates intirely against the New Method : Their Commendations being given upon account of the old , professed and practised in his Book de Meth : Curand : Febr : the Schedula Monitoria not being at that time published . Doctor Morton is indeed a Great Man , and deservedly esteemed by our Author , for his excellent Treatise written formerly de Pihisi : as also for his late Book de Febribus , wherein , as I am informed ( I not having indeed perused it as yet , which I am almost ashamed to profess ) he does noways follow our Doctor 's New Method , which is no great proof of his overvaluing it : Nevertheless upon other Scores he might , and that deservedly too , applaude D. Sydenhame . Concerning these Excellent Men , Goodall , Harris , &c. I have nothing to say , but perhaps it might be , that in some Epidemick and Anomalous Fever , they did find that Method successful , and so did imploy it : But surely therefore it must not be applyed to all . And now I think , I have sufficiently Answered our Doctor 's Arguments , as also confirmed the contrary Hypothesis . Yet there remains one , which both in his Books , but especially among his Admirers and Patients , he principally insists on : viz. His great and successful Experience . This is a thing the greatest Empericks boast most of ; yea they will hardly grant a Patient ever to have died in their Hands . I have nothing to say against Experience it self , it being , with Reason , the Foundation of Physick . Neither will I here in an English Book , discover the Fraud of some Mens Experience , but I will offer to the Reader 's and the Doctor 's Consideration , the Five following Things . 1. I wish the Doctor were as ingenuous to tell us how many Died , as he is careful to publish how many Recovered , by this his New Method . 2. To one , I can oppose a hundred , not only of such as were Cured by Old and Antiquated Physicians ; but of such as live and practise in this very Age. 3. As , blessed be God , all our Patients do not Die , so neither , I suppose , do all the Doctor 's Recover : And surely if any of these two were , it would be a far more effectual mean to gain the Doctor Imployment , as his writing of the Vindicatory Schedule . No , Thanks be to the Physician of Souls , we have no reason to complain . 4 , How many persons Recover , not only when no Mean is used , but even when that which is certainly Evil is applyed : So that a litle success in a few Patients , deserves not the Name of sound Experience in Physick . Especially when 5. we are sometimes right uncertain , whether the Apothecary hath rightly dispensed , or the Patient rightly used , that which the Physician prescribed : None of which Doubts are without all ground , as too frequent Experience tells us , and I could easily evince : But I have no Inclination to discover my Father's Nakedness . As for what he brings in the 14 Sect. for corroborating his Theory of Fevers from the Helpers and Hurters , &c. as things of small Moment , and savouring nothing , save Ignorance in Anatomy and Physiology , I pass them . As also the Solutions he gives of Difficulties moved against it , are of the same Mettal , as hath clearly been shewn , in his Account of Sanguification , Chylification , &c. Only , it deserves the Reader 's Attentation , that Page 77. where he proposeth that true and most probable Method , as he is pleased to call it : I find mention , and only mention , of Paregoricks , without any Advertisement , how and when they ought to be used , albeit of all Medicaments whatsomever , they should be advised with the greatest Cautions . I shall neither insist on them nor their use : They be these unto which both he and we are forced to flie , when other Refuges fail . And they be of two sorts : First , Such as either by obtunding the Acrimony of the Humours , or laxing the Tone of the Fibers , do really mitigate the Pain , by removing somewhat the Cause , and they are commonly called Auodyns . And the others are these , who do not remove the Cause , but lay it a sleep , and renders it quiet by stupefying the Senses , and they go under the Name of Narcoticks . Concerning the first , or Anodyns , there is here no question , they being frequently applied outwardly : But for Narcoticks , I cannot conceive , upon what account he adviseth them in Fevers , ( except when Symptoms grievously urge ) unless it be to stop critical Evacuations , there being hardly any thing , which does it more happily . And if this be a good Design , whatever the Doctor may pretend , let the World judge . Now to shut up all , I shall lay down a brief Scheme of that Method , which we dayly , and , Blessed be God , with good Success practise , and I have been here labouring to defend . I say a brief one , for I noways pretend to play the Dictator , but only to shew in few words , what it is I have been wrestling for . Yea there are so many Circumstances and Accidents , which both may and frequently do occurr and fall out about feverish Persons , that they make it absolutly impossible , to commit all to Paper , what a skilled and judicious . Physician will find expedient . When then called to a Patient , in the First , Second or Third Day , after he hath found a Coldness and Grewing through his whole ▪ Body , which is ordinarly accompanied with , or at least is shortly after followed , with a Pain , in the Head and Lassitude of the whole , together with a frequent Pulse , red and thick Urine , great Thirst , dejection of Appetite , Watching , Heat , &c. By which we easily conjecture a Fever to infest . I say when called to such a Patient , immediatly , if his Age , Sex , Evacuations suppressed , kind of Life , &c. do allow , we advise Bleeding , more or less as the several Circumstances permit , however , if need so require , we think it still safer to evacuate at different times as all at once : But the Prohibents exceeding the Permittents , it ought to be totally neglected . After that , if the Patient hath been , or is yet troubled , with Nauseating , Rifting , &c. a Vomiter , providing nothing disswading the same be present , is next advised . And then through the whole Course of the Cure , our principal aim is levelled at the Continent or Conjunct , Cause of the Disease , which , by giving Inciders and Aperients , ever till we observe the Signs of Coction in the Urine , we labour to Incide and Digest ; Which Signs appearing , with stronger Sudorificks we assist Nature endeavouring its own Liberation , and so we bring the Malady to a Crisis , or rather Lysis . In the mean time we neither neglect the consideration of the Strength according to the second Axiom : Nor yet do we forget the Antecedent Cause , as is in the first ; but partly by Clysters , partly by Laxants given at the Mouth , we absorbe and cleanse the first Ways , and so prevent the further accumulating of Crudities , which by running into the Mass of the Blood , might increase the Fever . And while these are a doing , with proper and fit Medicaments , we provide ( yet even sometimes , as it is in the fifth Axiom , with the neglect of the primary Disease ) against the urgent Symptoms , such as Thirst , Watching , &c. After this Method , God assisting , we Cure Tutò , Citò , & Jucunde . FINIS . 
A41127	----	Some kindling sparks in matters of physick to satisfie some physicians who are of opinion that spirits (which they call hot things) do burn and inflame the body / written formerly to a friend by Albertus Otto Faber. Faber, Albert Otto, 1612-1684. 1668 Approx. 18 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A41127 Wing F70 ESTC R37760 17012978 ocm 17012978 105777 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41127) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 105777) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1615:4) Some kindling sparks in matters of physick to satisfie some physicians who are of opinion that spirits (which they call hot things) do burn and inflame the body / written formerly to a friend by Albertus Otto Faber. Faber, Albert Otto, 1612-1684. 8 p. [s.n.], London printed : 1668. Imperfect: stained, with slight loss of print. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Celeste Ng Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Celeste Ng Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion SOME Kindling Sparks In Matters of PHYSICK , TO Satisfie some Physicians , who are of opinion , That Spirits ( which they call hot things ) do burn and inflame the Body . Written formerly to a Friend , BY Albertus Otto Faber . London , Printed in the Year , 1668. To the Reader . THou shalt not read here any great matter , for there are but toucht two or three strings of a well tuned Instrument , that gives more Sound then Harmony , yet enough , to judge , whether the sound be good . We expect a fundamental reformation in this matter , as well as in other things : For when the season is at its birth , it will come , notwithstanding the weak contrivances and oppositions of men . Nature her self is weary with furnishing her matter to such as are ignorant of its use , according to her intentions : For though she cries , Trace me , trace me , yet men are deaf ( and self-endedness cannot see the Sun it self ) although she gives here and there light evident enough . Therefore at last she will arise and dash gainsaiers to confusion . Some kindling Sparks in matters of PHYSICK . A Physitian is to be considered in his place , as a Minister to the life of Man , as to the health of his Body . There are therefore four things to be observed here , 1. Life , 2. Health , 3. Body , 4. Man. 1. What Life is . Note , that a Body without Life is cold , hard and stiff , that is , dead : but when it is alive , it is warm , soft and nimble . As for instance , The Earth , which is the great World , in Winter is cold , hard and frozen , that is , dead : But when , in the Spring , the Sun enlivens it , then it revives , becoming warm , and yeelding a living motion of vegitation . So also Man , who is accounted the little World , or Microcosm , when dead , his Corps is cold , hard and stiff , because it is deprived of life : But when Life springs up therein , then he quickens and grows warm , giving in all actions and doings evidence of life . Therefore , like as the Sun that revives the Macracosm ( or the Earth ) and warms it , is a heavenly Fire , known by his effects : So the life of Man is a Microcosmical Sun , viz. a Subcoelestial Fire , reviving , warming and moving his body , to the end he may be enlightned . 2. Health , is a cumulative influence of well-being , proceeding from life , throughout the Body . By the word Cumulative is to be understood a mutual concurrence of life and health in part of the Body , in so much that life and health can never subsist separately , no more than the Sun-shine can subsist without the Sun it self ; and the Sun cannot be without his shining or light : As for Example , When a Man is wounded in his foot , then health being disordered , life is also weakned . 3. The Body is the vessel of life and health , so exactly fitted and proportioned ( as a Watch ) that the least Atome crossing its Structure , is able to bring both life and health into a confusion , yea to total ruine . 4. Man is ( as to his material form ) a compound of life and body , which being well or ill influenced , is healthful or sickly . So having declared , that a Physician is a Minister to the Life of Man ( as to the health of his body ) it appears plainly , whether unto the Life , Health or Body , he ought to make his applications , when Man is at a loss . As to the Body ; If we consider it either as it was in the beginning , before it received life by divine inspiration , or as it is after the life has left it : and the applications of a Physician thereon were attempted , they would be as ridiculous as fruitless ; no less than if they were applyed to an Image of Wood , Brass or Iron . As to the Health ( the thing in question ) which is lost and absent , there can be made no application ; As for instance , When a Husbandman has intrusted a Shepherd with a flock of Sheep , and one of them is gone astray , He for the recovering the lost Sheep doth not apply himself to the Sheep lost and absent , which to the flock is as in a state of privation , but to the Shepherd , to demand it at his hands . To the Life therefore , as to the Shepherd of health , a true Physitian , makes his applications for its recovery , which is in statu privationis . Now the Life being a fiery principle of Man ( as before is demonstrated ) which enlighteneth the Body , and makes it active , we must know , when such a principle becomes defective , weak and helpless , with what kind of things to supply the same , which supplies are called Medicines , wherein lies the skill of a Physician . But that being of a large consideration , for want of the Adeptive Science , which might shorten all those many particular preparations ; I shall at present speak only something in general . And first of all , to conform my expressions to the mean apprehensions of the unlearned , note this instance ; That when thou intendest to kindle a Fire , thou dost not pour Water upon it , but something of its nature , viz. some Sparks of its kind ; that is , Fire must be kindled with Fire , and not with Water . And likewise , if a Fire be kindled and grows weak , thou usest the same means to encrease it , as thou didst to kindle it , or something homogeneous to it , viz. by putting Fewel , as Wood , Coals , Oyl , &c. to it , to strengthen , feed , and relieve it : But if thou puts thereto Water , Stones and such like , thou wouldst sooner quench , then restore thy Fire . Hence the Maxime is to be understood : We are nourished with that , of which we are made . The Heaven , the World ( or Earth ) and Man correspond mutually together . The Sun ( taken as ) the life of the Heaven , shining into the Water , reflects its own Image , as in a Looking-glass , it doth the like on the Earth , which being not diaphanous , makes it not appear , as the Water doth . Yet the Earth , being the Mother of Corporification , the influences from above , keeps the said Image closer , and makes it substantial , appearing in a body , as being the earthly Sun , and it is called Gold. In like manner the Body of Man , being so far prepared in the womb , that it is capable of life , then by the all-overpowring Sun ( in a moment , as Brimstone or Spirit of Wine ) it conceives Fire , viz the Image of the said Sun , and makes it substantial to its nature , which then is called Life , he thus being Lampas vitae . Hence this Maxime , Sol & homo generent hominem . Thus even as the Heaven , the Earth and Man : So the Sun , Gold and Life are knit together by influence , which may be sensibly perceived , when there happens , either almost , or a total Eclipse of the Sun , and many find themselves breathless , through the obstruction of the Sun's influence . The Life of Man therefore being either weak or otherwise defective , its proper Remedy would be Gold , as to relieve Fire with Fire : But as is abovesaid , it cannot easily be dealt withall , and must be laid aside for the Adepti . So there remains nothing , but Wood , Coals , or the like combustible matter , which however they are in some measure homogeneal to Life , yet without a preparation , in the best manner , are hardly fit to kindle or nourish Life , in order to consume or expel diseases from the Body . But when they are duly prepared , their effects will be the better and more evident : As for instance ; When it happens that any body is taken with a sudden fright , his Life becomes weak , which may cause him to swoon away ; then if the Life be furnished with something of its nature , that is , with a fiery Medicine , well prepared ( as may be a good Aqua vitae , or the like ) he will recover instantly , and what quantity then he doth drink , it will not intoxicate him , but it repaireth presently into the chief residence of life , to assist and go along with it . The same may be seen in any man , tyred out , for when he drinks a good draught of Aqua vitae , he gathereth strength again presently ; and therefore it is ignorantly spoken , that it would burn a man , because Fire cannot burn Fire ; but Fire is refreshed by Fire , and they increase one another , rejoycing mutually , as being of one nature . But Water and cold things will quench it , because they have no unity with Fire , nay they are death to the Fire . Therefore the more any Medicine partakes of fiery qualities , the more it is of the nature of Life , and can strengthen it the better , to expel the Disease , and settle it again in its own seat . The Scripture saith , that the Life of the Body is in its Blood ; and whoever will try this , must anotomize it with Fire , which will manifest a most fiery Spirit , or volatile Salt. This Spirit doubtless is ( in the Blood ) the residence of the Life , or at least its food ; as Wood for Fire . Now observe , the better every norishment is prepared , the fitter it is for digestion ; as , raw flesh would not agree with the Stomack of a Man , but when it is rosted or boyled tender , it is of an easie digestion : So vulgar Medicines rawly and roughly wrought and compounded , would hardly be so acceptable or welcome , as when they are brought to a more spiritual substance , by the Spagirical Anotomy of the Fire , coming nearer to the nature of Life : For the panting Life ( in reference to its weakness ) greedily sucks such a Medicine , even as the Load-stone attracts Iron to its self : And being thereby relieved and refreshed , drives the Disease out of the Body , and repaireth to its place . And such a Medicine may justly be called a Cordial , as refreshing the Spirit of Life , which is no such Pottage , as being well sweetened with Sugar , is termed a Cordial , yet void of admittance into the society of Life , to corroborate the swouning Spirits , as being most commonly heterogeneal to them . What kind of Medicines then are the best next to that , that could be wished for out of Gold ? Note , that I have said , 1. That the Blood is the seat of Life . 2. That the application ought to be made to the Life . 3. That the Blood contains a most fiery Spirit and a volatile Salt : and 4. That the food of Life is that most fiery Spirit and volatile Salt. According to these Principles , experience hath taught , that whatsoever has been done worthy of note , has been effected either by Fiery Spirits or Volatile Salts , as being ready to joyn presently with the food of Life , against the Distempers ; and to get Victory , if the Patient be not past cure . All created sublunary things , are divided into Animals , Vegetables and Minerals . And we find that the first yeelds a Fiery Spirit and Volatile . Salt , as well in the Urine , as in the Flesh and Blood , both of an excellent fiery quality and eminently medicinal . In the Vegetables we find nothing more effectual than their Spirits , as well their essential and volatile Salts ; And especially when their Alcaliis may be disclosed or extracted , and brought unto that prerogative of volatility . In the Minerals we find the Sulphurs of Minerals and Mettals , after they are separated ( by Fire ) from the crude malignant Mercuriality , who being then harmless , are called Tinctures . Now these sulphurous Tinctures , Spirits and Salts do all partake of the fiery quality , and are apt therefore to joyn with the Life , which is Fire , against the Distemper , and root it out of the Body . Therefore let no body henceforth be so ignorant as to say , that a Phisitian , making use of those excellent Medicines , doth burn the Patient : when in the mean time others go about , to feed the Fire of Life with Water , or rather to quench it totally . Object . But what shall we do , when a Patient lies in a great burning heat , shall we then put fire to fire ? Answ . This is indeed the only thing that has hitherto deceived many Physitians , to avoid hot things ( as they call them ) to be administred to such as lie in a hot burning fit . Therefore remember what I have said of the Life , as being Caelestial Fire and Light , most natural to the Body , without which the Body is cold , dark and dead . To this take notice of this instance , viz. That when Iron , or the like , is put into Aquafortis , though it feeleth coldish , yet presently it grows hot and boyls without Fire , in so much , that a man with his bare hand cannot hold the Vessel that contains it . This burning heat , seems unto Man to arise from the violent action of the Aquafortish Spirit upon the Iron , which the eye may easily disern . Suppose thou wouldst quench this hot burning Fire , by pouring much cold Water upon it , as a thing contrary to the Fire ; though that boyling may seem to cease , and be as it were quenched , yet in effect it will prove the same , because it will consume the Iron one way as well as the other way , however more slowly and insensibly , when Water is poured upon it . Therefore to put cold things to this fire , is not the way to quench it : But wilt thou do right , then give to the Spirit to eat or devour Salt ; thus he shall lose his strength , be broken and leave boyling with consuming . Here appears , that the Salt is not a cold thing , yet able , to make peace betwixt hot things , viz. the Aquafortis and the Iron . In like manner , when such a burning heat rises in a sick body , it rises from a parallel action betwixt two things , working upon one another . And therefore make thy applications not with cold things immediately to the hot burning , which is nothing material , but only an accidental quality or symptome flowing from the action of these two fighting things aforesaid upon the Body : But make thy applications to either of them two , and break its strength , then presently the heat will cease ; and this may be done with hot things ( so called ) as well as any other may think to do it with cold ones , which the Salia before declared of ( although being in their center a meer Fire ) will experience and make true , in so much , that by the application of them , the said burning will not only be quenched , but the Spirit of Life mightily strengthened also , and thereby enabled to overpower its enemies , who endeavour to quarter in its strong-hold . The Body of Man is filled every where with Volatile Salt , nay it is but little else than a Volatile Salt throughout , save the contents of the Stomach and its government , whose fermental moisture is acid , parallel to Vinegar , Spirit of Sulphur , or the like acid Liquors . But acid Liquors , and volatile Salts are enemies , fighting together , to over-power one another . Hence , when perhaps something acid falls beyond the said government of the Stomach , then presently rises a fight between the said acid and volatile Salt , in the region of the Blood , where the said acid is a stranger , falling as a Pirate into the Native Countrey of the volatile Salt , whose dominion is in the Blood : of which fight , flows ( as it were ) an hot invisible vapour ( like unto the radiant shining of the Sun ) throughout the Body , and makes the Physician believe that it is the Distemper it self , when in the mean while the very root of the Distemper is hidden from his eyes . Therefore he goes on to quench that burning heat with cold things ( so called ) by which only he weakeneth the natural Fire of Life , and for the expectation of having quenched the said burning heat , he has given to that strange Pirate a large compass to waste insensibly the Garrison of the Blood , viz. the volatile Salt in it ; and so being deceived himself , he deceiveth his Patient also , not of set-purpose , but being not perswaded otherwise , and therefore worthy of compassion . When one takes Cochinele ( which is like meerly coagulated Blood ) and dissolveth it in Water , then poureth Aquafortis thereupon , there will presently appear an action betwixt the said Cochinele and the Aquafortis : which may serve for an Instance , whereby the eye of man may discern , as it were demonstratively , what it effects when such an acid Guest draweth into the Blood. Thus I have somewhat answered to that vulgar Objection , which might have been move enlarged if my intention had been bent to that purpose ; yet it may suffice to such as can kindle a Fire , although having nothing else but this Tinder Spark . London the 9th of January , 1664 / 5. Alb. O. Faber . 
A41139	----	Cista militaris, or, A military chest, furnished either for sea, or land, with convenient medicines, and necesary instruments amongst which is also a description of Dr. Lower's lancet, for the more safe bleeding / written in Latin, by Gulielmus Fabritius Hildanus ; Englished for publick benefit. Reisekasten. English. 1674 Fabricius Hildanus, Wilhelm, 1560-1634. 1674 Approx. 33 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 20 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A41139 Wing F71 ESTC R12937 12388820 ocm 12388820 60938 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41139) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60938) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 867:22) Cista militaris, or, A military chest, furnished either for sea, or land, with convenient medicines, and necesary instruments amongst which is also a description of Dr. Lower's lancet, for the more safe bleeding / written in Latin, by Gulielmus Fabritius Hildanus ; Englished for publick benefit. Reisekasten. English. 1674 Fabricius Hildanus, Wilhelm, 1560-1634. Lower, Richard, 1631-1691. Tractatus de corde. English. Selections. [2], 30 p. : ill. Printed by W. Godbid : and are to be sold by Moses Pitt ..., London : 1674. Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library. Also issued with Paul Barbette's A complete treatise of chirurgery, containing the chirurgical and anatomical works, 2nd ed., London, 1674. The original was in German. It was published with the author's Von geschossenen Wunden, and his Neues Feld-Artzneibuch. The later enlarged Latin version appeared in 1633 under title: Cista militaris. "A description of a lancet, for the more secure letting of blood, by Dr. Lower" (p. 1-6) is translated from his De corde, 3d ed., Amsterdam, 1671, p. 166-169. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Celeste Ng Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Celeste Ng Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion CISTA MILITARIS , OR , A Military Chest , Furnished Either for Sea , or Land , With Convenient MEDICINES , and necessary INSTRUMENTS . Amongst which is also a Description of D r LOWER'S LANCET , for the more safe bleeding . Written in Latin , By GULIELMUS FABRITIUS HILDANUS . Englished for publick Benefit . LONDON , Printed by W. Godbid , and are to be sold by Moses Pitt , at the Angel in St. Paul's Church-yard . M. DC . LXX . IV. A Description of a LANCET , FOR The more secure Letting of BLOOD , By D r LOWER . FOrasmuch as it hath been thought convenient by several good Chirurgeons , to contrive a safe way of Blood-letting , for the benefit of young Beginners in that Profession ; and whereas Dr. LOVVER of late , in his Treatise of the Heart , hath discovered a plain and secure way of Bleeding , and given a figure of the Lancet , which he commends for that purpose , I have been advised , for the publick Good , to translate what he hath written , and likewise give the figure of the Lancet , and description of the Vse of it , as it is printed in the 166 page of the last and truest Edition of his Book , Printed at Amsterdam 1671 , in the Author 's own words . HOw great Ebullition sometimes happens in the Blood , in what vessels , and with what swift motion it is cast about every where through the Body , and if an Artery be opened how quickly , and with what force it breaks out , it hath been hitherto treated of in the foregoing Discourse ; by which it appears , how necessary sometimes Blood-letting is , to diminish its Quantity , or to stop its Career , and how dangerous the Administration of it is , if it be performed by a rude and unskilful hand . For it often happening , either by want of skill , or common practice of Bleeding , ( which makes the Mind fearful , and consequently the Hand trembling and uncertain ) that an Artery is opened , or a Nerve or Tendon cut or prick'd , Inflammations , Gangrenes or Convulsions , which put the member in danger of being cut off , or render'd useless , I thought it might not be beyond the scope of my Treatise , if , by way of Appendix , I should shew by what means and Instrument any Vein might be safely and securely opened , ( if it swell upon a Ligature ) though it have an Artery , Nerve or Tendon immediately under it . Forasmuch therefore as never any harm happens in Blood-letting , unless a Vein be prick'd through , or slipping aside , the Lancet be put too deep into the part , the Fabrick of this Lancet is such , and ought to be so put into the Vein , as both may be easily prevented . a the Lancet . b the place where the upper edge of the Lancet ends in a plain . c where the under edge of the Lancet ends , the rest of the under part being polish'd round , and thick , ( but not made thicker than the upper plain part ) that it may not grate or tear the skin ( upon which it must be applied ) by its compression . Which figure of the Lancet differs nothing from a common ordinary Lancet , but that the under edge of it is blunted almost to the point . The way of using it is only this , that the Member being tied , and the Vein swelling , the Lancet must be applied as neer to it as possible , but so that the Lancet may be depress'd as much as may be ; then the Point of it being directed upwards , it must be gently , and by an oblique transverse Incision be put into the Vein : which if so directed , neither can the Vein avoid the point of the Lancet , or the parts underneath be any way offended . Which way of Blood-letting , as it is most easie , so it will never prove unhappy to any one , though but meanly skilful . And though I do not write this to Physicians and Chirurgeons , who are expert , and frequently exercised in bleeding ; yet having seen many peoples health and life endangered , either by ill Blood-letting , or because a good Chirurgeon could not timely be called in by Physicians , who most commonly forbear the Practice of it , therefore I have devised this figure of a Lancet , that they may more securely and confidently use it . CISTA MILITARIS , OR A Military Chest , Furnished either for Sea or Land , With convenient Medicines and Instruments . WHilst I was in the Low Countries in the year 1612 , in the City of Morsk , I was entertained with great kindness by that Noble and Valiant Gentleman , Alexander de Schmetchel , Governour of the Place and Works , who amongst the other things worthy seeing , shewed me the Military Chest of the most Illustrious Heroe , Maurice , Prince of Orange , &c. wherein not onely Medicines and Instruments , but also Linnen , Rowlers , and other Necessaries were prepared , and disposed all in order in a Room , but not as then put into the Chests , which were fitly contrived for that purpose , because that the Garrison-Soldiers might be supplied with what they needed for their healths ; and also that the Medicines that were wanting or decayed , might be forthwith renewed : an evident sign , and great demonstration of the Piety , Prudence , and Care of this Prince towards his Soldiers . This Chest , as often as necessity required , march'd with the Camp , and in the greatest and most dangerous occasions the Soldiers were for the present succoured , and assisted from it . Then afterwards they were carried to the next Cities , where they were taken care of by Physicians and Chirurgeons , appointed and paid by the States : and if by chance any Soldier lost a Limb , or was lame , he was relieved , and had an Annual Pension from the States . This pious and Christian Constitution made the Soldiers despise all dangers , and incouraged them to be both valiant and daring . Therefore that Generals may understand what things are most necessary to furnish a Chest with , I thought good to set down both the principal Medicaments , and Instruments , that a Chirurgeon , following the Camp or Sea , ought to be provided with ; and if there should be occasion for any others , he may furnish himself at the next Shop he comes at . The Chest ought to be so divided into Partitions and Classes , that all confusion and intermixing of Medicines may be avoided , and the Virtue and Propriety of each preserved . To this purpose I have divided it into twenty classes . The first contains purging Simples , which must be put up in Leather-bags , except Manna and Cassia extracted , which may more conveniently be kept in Galli-pots . Those Bags again are to be put into other larger , and writ upon in great Characters , Purging Simples . In the second classis are contained Purging Electuaries , which are to be kept in Gally-pots , writ upon , Purging Compounds : and so of the rest . Syrups , and distill'd Waters , are to be put into double Glasses , close cork'd , and tied down with Bladders . They must be so plac'd , that they may not move , and so break each other , and their cells lined with Baiz . Pills are to be wrapt up in white leather , rubb'd first with oyl of sweet Almonds . Cordial Powders and Electuaries , being put into leather bags , are to be so plac'd in a separate classis , that they may not mix with the Purgers . Roots , Herbs , Flowers , and Seeds are likewise to be kept in bags of Leather or Linnen , and to be so distributed , that in the first Classis the Roots , second Herbs , &c. Oyls , and common Balsams , in Glass-bottles , with screwed Pewter-heads ; but the pretious Chymical Oyls , as of Cinnamon , Cloves , Maces , Nutmegs , &c. ought to be preserv'd in double Glasses well stopt with Cork , and waxt . The Balsams likewise of these are to be kept in Glasses , or Silver . Unguents , and Fat 's are best kept in Gally-pots , or of Pewter , well tied down with Paper and Leather . And Turpentine so likewise . Plaisters , Gums , Wax , the Sewet of Bears , Cows , Goats , and the like , which are of a solid consistence , are to be put in Bladders wrapt afterwards in Paper . Metals , and subterraneous Medicaments , as Vitriol , Allum , Letharge , Bole , &c. as also Meals , must be put into Leather-bags : but prepared Tutia , Seif album , Ostiocolla , and the like , which are to be used in Colliriums , or given inwardly , are to be wrapt up in Paper , and put into Leather-bags , and plac'd amongst the Cordials . Let all the Bags be tied close , and written upon in great letters , to prevent confusion . Arsnick , Orpiment , crude Mercury , sublimate , praecipitate , caustick , Minium Troches , Spirit of Vitriol , Aqua fortis , and the like corrosive Medicines , are not to be plac'd in the Chest , lest the Glass , or what other things they are contained in , break , and so spoil and prejudice the other Medicines , and withall endanger the lives of the sick ; therefore to prevent this , it is more convenient to keep them in some Box or Chest apart by themselves . The Instruments are to be preserv'd in this manner . Those that are for cutting , and edged , as Rasors , Scissors , Incision-Knives , &c. are to be kept in Cases , the rest are wrapt in Paper , or rather in Flannel . These being thus prepared , and in readiness , you must take a Catalogue of all , that you may presently , and without trouble , find them when you have occasion for them . As your Chest is divided into classes , after the same manner it is necessary to write your Catalogue ; and as often as any Simple and Compound Medicine is wanting , mark it on the Margin of the Catalogue , that you may supply its defect . All which , kind Reader , I thought good to advise : the Classes following now in order . CLASSIS . I. Contains the Purging Simples . Agarick . Aloes . Rhubarb . Cassia . Crocus Metallorum . Colocinthis . Diagridium . Senna . Hermodacts . Manna . Mechoacans . Myrobalans . Juice of Damask Roses . Trochisci Albandal . Turbith . CLASSIS II. Purging Compounds . Benedicta Laxativa . Confectio Hamech . Diacarthamum . Diacatholicon . Diaphoenicon . Diaturbith cum rhabarbaro . Electuarium de succo Rosarum . Electuarium Lenitivum . Pulvis Sennae praep : Brasssavoli . Syrup of Roses solutive . Pill : Aggregativae : Aureae . Cochiae . de Agarico . Lucis majoris . Ruffi . Extract : Rudii . Species for Suppositories . CLASSIS III. Electuaries , and Powders strengthening the Heart , and noble parts . Aromaticum Rosatum . Bolus orientalis . Camphire . Confect : Alchermes . de Hyacintho . Prepared Coral . Burnt Harts-horn prepared . Cremor Tartari . Diaireos . Diamargaritum frigidum . Diarrhodon Abbatis . Diatragaganthum frigidum . Diatrion Santalinum . Flower of Brimstone . Bezoar Stone . Prepared Pearls . Mithridate . Meconium . Opium . Laudanum Opiatum . Ostrocolla , prepared to be given inwardly . Philonium Romanum . Pulvis ad Epithemata cordis . Shavings of Harts-horn . Sal prunella . Tartarum vitriolatum . Seal'd Earth . Theriac : Londinens : Andromachi . Diatessaron . CLASSIS IV. Aromaticks , or Spices . Calamus Aromaticus . Cloves . Cinnamon . Saffron . Gallingal . Mace. Nutmegs . Pepper . Sugar . Ginger . CLASS . V. Distill'd Waters , and the like . Of Sorrel . Aniseed . Burrage . Bugloss . Marigold . Cinnamon distill'd without Wine . Bawlm . Plantain . Roses . Aqua Vitae . Absynthii . Minthae . Theriacalis . Juices of Barberies . Citrons . Pomegranats . Vineger of Roses . Common Vineger . CLASS . VI. Syrups of Sorrel . Unripe Currans . Barberies . Bugloss . Citrons . Quinces . Pomegranats . Limons . Liquorice . Poppies . Roses not laxative . Dried Roses . Violets . Mel Rosarum . Oxymel simplex scilliticum . Diamoron . CLASS . VII . Roots of Marsh-mallows . Angelica . Birthwort long , and round . Bistort . Briony . Avens . Onyons . Succory . Comfrey . Sow-bread . Elecampane . Eringo . Fennel . Gentian . Swallow-wort . Orris . White Lilies . Liquorice . Parsley . Burnet . Plantain . Polypody . Squills . Tormentil . CLASS . VIII . Herbs . Wormwood , common , and Roman . Agrimony . Ladies Mantle . Jack by the hedge . Marsh-mallows , Leaves , Flowers , and Tops . Betony . Carduus benedictus . Centaury . Knotgrass . Cuscuta . Dittany of Crete . Horsetail . Eye-bright . Fumitory . St. Johns-wort . Marjerome . Balme . Mint . Mercury . Nep. Origanum . Plantain . Self-heal . Winter-green . Ribwort . Rosemary . Rue . Sage . Sanicle . Scabious . Scordium . Golden Rod. CLASS . IX . Flowers of Dill. Betony . Borrage . Bugloss . Marigold . Camomile . Pomegranats . Melilot . Primrose . Roses . Rosemary . Sage . Elder . Mullein . Violets . CLASS . X. Seeds of Dill. Anise . Caraways . Coriander prepar'd . Cummin . Quinces . Foenugrick . French Barley . Linseed . Parsley . Plantane . Raddish . Mustard . CLASS . XI . Fruits . Almonds . Bay-berries . Acorn-cups . Figs. Preserved Cherries . Quinces . Galls . Acorns . Limons . Lupins . Oranges . Pomegranats . Mirtle-berries . Cypress-Nuts . Rose-cups . Prunes . Tamarinds . Raisons . CLASS . XII . Oyl of Almonds , sweet , and bitter . Dill. Aniseeds . Balsam of Tolu . Vigo's Balsam . Oyl ofCarawayseeds . Cloves . Wax . Camomile . Cinnamon . Quinces . Fennelseed . St. Johns-wort . Juniper-berries . White Lillies . Earth-worms . Mastick . Mint . Myrtles . Nutmegs . Olives . Roses . Scorpions . Turpentine . Violets . Yolks of Eggs. Petroleum . Foxes . Elder . Linseed . CLASS . XIII . Unguents . Aegyptiacum . Album Rhasis . Apostolorum . Aureum . De Minio Camphoratum . Defensivum Chalmetaei . Dialtheae . Diapompholigos . Nicotianae . Populeon . Rosatum . Ad Ambusta Hildani . Basilicon . Linimentum Arcei . Martiatum . CLASS . XIV . Fat 's of Geese . Beef . Capons . Deer . Goats . Men. Hens . Hogs . Bears . CLASS . XV. Plaisters . Apostolicum . Basilicum . De Betonica . Diapalma . Diachilon simplex & compositum . De Melliloto . De Mussilaginibus . Oxycroceum . De Ranis . Paracelsus . CLASS . XVI . Gums , &c. Ammoniacum . Benjamin . Wax , white , and yellow . Colophony . Elemni . Euphorbium . Mastick . Myrrh . Olibanum . Pitch . Stirax Calamita . Turpentine . Tragaganth . CLASS . XVII . Minerals , and their like . Alome , crude and burnt . Antimony crude . Arsnick . Lime wash'd . Ceruse . Crocus Martis . Gypsum . Lapis Calaminaris . Causticus . Medicamentosus Crollii . Sabulosus . Lythargirium aureum , & argenteum . Mercurius crudus . Sublimatus . Praecipitatus . Nil praeparatum . Niter crude , prepared . Burnt Lead . Realgar . Seif album . Brimstone . Tutia prepared . Vitriol crude , and burnt . CLASS . XVIII . Meals of Bay-berries . Beans . Barley . Lentiles . Darnel . Lupines . Wheat . Mill-dust . Pulvis ad sistendum sanguinem . CLASSIS XIX . Instruments . Besides the above recited Medicines , it is also most requisite , that a Chirurgeon should be furnished with necessary Instruments , without which he cannot perform his duty as he ought . They may be divided into two sorts , some to be fitted for a Box , which he ought continually to carry about him in his Pocket ; these ought to be made small and little , that they may neither load him , nor afright the Patient : the others are to be kept in the Chest , whilst occasion calls for their assistance . I never visited my Patients without a Box of Instruments in my Pocket , in the which were contained the following : A Razor . A pair of Scissors . Two Incision Knives . Four Lancets to bleed withall . A crooked Knife to open Apostems . A Flegme , to divide the Gums in the Tooth-ach . An Extractor , to take out forreign things out of Wounds . A pair of Forceps for the same use . Needles , to stitch up great Wounds , which are to be of different Sizes , some great , others small , &c. A stitching Quill , which is used in stitching Wounds : it ought to be of that length , as to contain the Needles within its hollowness . Wounds of the fleshy parts only are to be sticht , nervous parts in no wise . In wounds of the face I never use Needle , but that which is called the dry stitch . Spatula's , great and little . Probes . Speculum oris ; one end of which , in affects of the Jaws , and Throat , is to depress the tongue , the other to scrape it . Uvula-spoon . A Burrus quill , to sprinkle Powders upon Wounds or Ulcers . A Hook , single at one end , and two at the other . A Hone , to set the Incision-knives , Lancets , &c. I had all these Instruments , and many more , made me by a skilful Artist in Silver , which I used only within the Town , Patients being less afraid of them than of Iron : but at Sea and at Camps it is not so safe for a Chirurgeon to have them of Silver , therefore they may be very conveniently made of Iron or Steel , except the Probes , which ought to be made of Lead , Copper , or Latin. These Instruments a Chirurgeon ought always to have about him , as also a Salvatory with six divisions , which ought to be furnish'd 1. with unguentum Basilicon , 2. with ung . Aureum , 3. Apostolorum , 4. Nutritum , 5. Album Rhasis , the 6. with Rubrum Exsiccativum , or de Minio : it ought to be made of Horn , or some solid wood , as Ebony , Guaiacum , or Box , for Unguents are better preserved in wood , than in Silver , Copper , &c. It is also requisite that he hath about him in a Pewter Bottle some oyl of Roses , to anoint any wounded part , it easeth pain , &c. as also another pot with a digestive . Thus much for the Instruments , which a Chirurgeon ought to wear about him ; now follow the others , and first of those that are us'd about the Head. 1. Trepans , by which the Skull is perforated in great Contusions , to give passage to extravasated and concreted blood collected in the head . 2. Levatories , to raise the depressed skull . 3. Scalpra's , to scrape the carious skull . 4. A great Speculum oris , by which the Tongue , in great inflammations of the Jaws and Throat , is depress'd . 5. Another speculum oris , to force open the Mouth , which , as I have seen sometimes in spasmus's , to be so close shut , that a drop of Broth could not be poured in . 6. Several Instruments to draw Teeth . 7. And because sometimes in eating , a fish-bone or the like is fixt in the Throat , and so would suffocate the person , therefore it is necessary for a Chirurgeon to have in his Chest such an Instrument , as I have described in the 36 Observation of the first Century : but if he hath it not at hand , let him forth with make fast a piece of Spunge to the end of a Catheter , and thrust it down the Throat . 8. Instruments to draw forth Bullets from Gunshot-wounds , of which there are diverse set down by Authors . I esteem that the most convenient , whose Description you may see in the 88. Obs . of the first Century . 9. A great Saw , for amputating great Members . 10. A little Saw for the dismembring Fingers , and Toes ; it not becoming a Rational Chirurgeon to separate them with Chissels , as I have more largely shewn in my Treatise of a Gangrene , &c. chap. 17. 11. Because in amputating , the greater part of Chirurgeons use a Knife , it is convenient to have one well set , and strongly sixt in a Handle . 12. A crooked Knife : its Description see in the above named book of a Gangrene . 13. I , in the taking off of Members , instead of a Knife , use a Cautery , made in fashion of a Knife , well edged , and red hot : its description is in the above named Treatise . He ought likewise to have ready other Cauteries , some larger , others lesser ; some sharp , others round , which may be used to stop the flux of Blood after Amputation , or other great and dangerous Hemorages . 14. And because Soldiers , from their debaucheries and impure copulation , are oftentimes troubled with the running of the Reins , Caruncles , and suppression of Urine , it is necessary a Chirurgeon should be provided with Catheters and Syrenges . 15. For the reducing of Broken Bones , and Dislocations there are several Instruments , both by Hippocrates , Oribasius , and other Authors , set down ; but I have always found in my practice the Instrument of Ambrose Parey , which is with a Pulley , the most convenient ; especially if you joyn to it the Girdle and Remora , as in the 86. Observation of the fifth Century : it is not onely the most convenient , but most useful Instrument for all Fractures and Dislocations , except of the Fingers , Ribs , and Mandibles ( which are set by the hand alone ; it is also little , and therefore not troublesome to carry about one . 16. A Chirurgeon ought also to be provided with Splints of several bignesses , some little , others big , according to the qualities of the members broken , which ought to be made of thin pieces of Wood , or of Scabbards . He must be provided likewise with Mortars , Sives , Skillets to boyl Cataplasms in , and also to mix up Oyntments ; and with Glyster-pipes , whose use in Angina's , wounds of the Head , Feavers , &c. are very useful . The Description and Cuts of the Instruments are given by Ambrose Parey , Joh : Andreas à Cruce ; but because this should be a compleat Treatise of Chirurgery , there is added to it several Copper-plates of the most useful Instruments for almost all operations , but especially of all those that relate any way to the operations mentioned in this Book . CLASSIS XX. Linnen Rowlers , and the like . THE Chest cannot be perfectly furnished , if Linnen , and the benefit received from it , in the application of Medicines , be wanting ; for what profit Medicaments , though the most excellent , without Linnnen ? especially in great and dangerous fluxes of Blood , fractures and dislocations of the Bones , and in other accidents , where there is danger in delay ; therefore you must have always in readiness Rowlers , both large , narrow , and middle-sized , Linnen cloaths doubled , which we call Compressors , or Boulster-pledgets of Tow. Lint , which we use to apply Medicaments upon , and to keep the lips of the Wounds asunder , that they unite not again . Tents also of Lint , of prepared Spunges , Gentian roots , and the like , which are to be of several sizes , some big , some little , &c. they ought to be prepared at leasure hours , that they may be ready when occasion requires . He must have also Spunges , and Oxe-bladders , which are necessary to tye down Pots and Glasses , and also used in Amputation . If a Sea or Land-Chirurgeon be furnished with the above recited things , and have about him both faithful and expert Servants , he will be able to give assistance to a whole Fleet or Army , and preserve infinites from death . Candid Reader , I have been somewhat prolix in the setting down the Medicaments , and other things , by reason I designed to describe a most perfect and every way compleat furnished Chest ; but if thou art to furnish one at thy one particular charge , thou mayst select out of them the most useful and necessary Medicaments ; but be sure likewise that it be so provided both with Medicaments and Instruments , that out of it , when occasion requires , thou mayst be able to assist and relieve the Sick ; for what thou art imployed about here , is neither Beast , nor Pretious Stones , but Man , for whom the Son of God shed his pretious blood upon the Cross : therefore if any thing be neglected , it must be answered before the Almighty , to whom an account of all our Actions must be render'd . FINIS . Barbet Chyr : Part : 1 : Chap : 4 : R : White : sculp : Num : 1 : Barbet Chyr : Part : 1 : Chapt : 16 : R. W. sculp : N ▪ 2 : Barbet Part. 1 : Chapt : 26 : R W : sculp : N 3 
A41151	----	Gulielm, Fabricius Hildamus, his experiments in chyrurgerie concerning combustions or burnings made with gun powder, iron shot, hot-water, lightning, or any other fiery matter whatsoever : in which is excellently described the differences, signs, prognostication and cures, of all accidents and burning themselves : very necessary and useful for all gentlemen, and soldiers as well of the trayned bands, as others, especially upon sudden occasions / translated out of Latine by Iohn Steer, Chyrurgeon. De combustionibus. English Fabricius Hildanus, Wilhelm, 1560-1634. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A41151 of text R22891 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing F72). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 89 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 33 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A41151 Wing F72 ESTC R22891 12125680 ocm 12125680 54589 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41151) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54589) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 93:12) Gulielm, Fabricius Hildamus, his experiments in chyrurgerie concerning combustions or burnings made with gun powder, iron shot, hot-water, lightning, or any other fiery matter whatsoever : in which is excellently described the differences, signs, prognostication and cures, of all accidents and burning themselves : very necessary and useful for all gentlemen, and soldiers as well of the trayned bands, as others, especially upon sudden occasions / translated out of Latine by Iohn Steer, Chyrurgeon. De combustionibus. English Fabricius Hildanus, Wilhelm, 1560-1634. Steer, John, Chyrurgeon. [4], 66 [i.e. 60] p. : ill. Printed by Barnard Alsop ..., London : 1642. Translation of: De combustionibus. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. eng Burns and scalds. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. A41151 R22891 (Wing F72). civilwar no Gulielm. Fabricius Hildamus, his experiments in chyrurgerie: concerning combustions or burnings, made with gun powder, iron shot, hot-water, Fabricius Hildanus, Wilhelm 1642 15571 9 0 0 0 0 0 6 B The rate of 6 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2006-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Gulielm . Fabricius Hildamus , HIS EXPERIMENTS IN CHYRURGERIE : Concerning Combustions or Burnings , made with Gun powder , Iron shot , Hot-water , Lightning , or any other fiery matter whatsoever . In which is excellently described the differences , Signs , Prognostication and cures , of all accidents and burning themselves . Very necessary and useful for all Gentlemen , and Soldiers as well of the Trayned Bands , as others ; especially upon sudden occasions . Translated out of Latine by Iohn Steer , Chyrurgeon . London , Printed by Barnard Alsop , living in Grubstreet , 1642. A TABLE CONTAINING The Contents of each severall Chapter in this Booke , CHAP. I. Fol , 3. OF the Definition and cause of Combustions and Burnings . The degree and distinction of Combustions , declared in three particulars , as also from whence the directions curative are to be taken . Chap. 2. The signs by the which those three Degrees of combustions may be known and distinguished , Chap. 3. The Sign or Prognostication of Combustions , Chap. 4. Of a two-fold Method of curing combustions , chap. 5. The curations of the first Degree of combustions , chap. 6. The curation of the second Degree of combustions , Chap. 7. The Cure of the third and last Degree of combustions , Chap. 8. Of the Combustions of the Eyes , chap. 9. Of Combustions of the Groynes , Chap. 10. Of Combustions of the Joynts , Chap. 11. Of Pain , and the cure thereof , Chap. 12. Of the imbecillity of the Sight , Chap. 13. Of the deformity of Scarres and their Remedy Chap. 14. Of the retracted Nerves and crooked Juncturs after Combustions , Chap. 15. Of Lightning , and how those that are stricken with it , are to be succoured , chap , 16. The end of the Table . CHAP. I. Of the Definition and cause of Combustions or Burnings . ALthough Combustions be very well knowne from other effects , yet for the better explaining of the Doctrine , before wee enter any further , we will thus describe it . Combustion is the solution of continuity of Epidermis or the outward skin of the body , sometimes of Cutis or the true skin , and oftentimes of the Musculi , Flesh , Veynes , Arteries , Nerves , &c. marked with the strength of the Fire ; Now there followeth after this Combustion vehement paine , inflammation , pustels , &c. and if the Combustion be deep , the body will be foule , and will easily produce a filthy and malignant Vlcer , for as soone as ever the fire or the firy substance hath touched the skin , the radicall moysture is presently dryed from the part ; hereby the skin waxeth hard , and is drawn together . The rest of the Humour which remaineth within the skin and the parts adjacent , becommeth very hot , and getteth the nature of the Fire : Furthermore , that hardnesse of the skin which the parts circumjacent have drawne together , as also the Ebullution of Humours and solution of Continuity do raise intollerable pain , which draweth unto it many humours from the parts adjacent , which ( if the Combustion be but light ) doth run together under the upper skin , and hardneth the same , by reason of the strength of the Fire ; and not admitting transpiration they are lifted up , and hereby come pustels ; but if the Combustion be great , so that the true skin be also hurt , it will be hardned unto an Escarre , then the Humours which are ingendred and whatsoever else is retained and imprisoned under that hard skin will still flow thither by reason of the paine , whereby not onely the heat which they have received of the Fire is increased ; but also what blood or Humours sover doth flow from the body and the parts adjacent , do also wax hot and burning , and doe get a certaine sharpe and biting quality : Hereby it commeth to passe , that the Humours doe crode and knaw the place affected , and doe cause a great Vlcer . Furthermore it is to be noted , that as there are many things with the which the Fire doth imprint his strength and quality , which as they doe differ in substance , so one much more vehemently burneth then the other ; therfore how much hard or solid the wood or mettle is , so much the more ardent heat is retained therein : Also the heat of Oyle , Fat , waxe , pitch , new wine boyled unto the third part , as hereafter we will declare by an example ; and those which doe lightly sticke are much mor hotter then hot water ; For experience teacheth that Lead will be dissolved in hot Oyle , which will never be done in water , although it be in the height of heat . When Lyme is quenched then it is so heated , that not onely it exulcerateth and burneth the skin and the flesh , but also it most violently draweth together the skin , nervs , and junctures . But the most vehement and dangerous Fire of all , is Heavenly Fire , or Lightning , for it containeth supernaturall Faculties , as hereafser in order shall be declared . CHAP. II. The Degree and distribution of Combustions declared in three particulars , as also from whence the Directions curative are to be taken . ALthough Combustions be made of divers matters , as with mettels and liquors , as wee have afore declared , yet that little or nothing profiteth to the cure ; for even as Combustions made with red hot Iron is like unto Combustions made with Gold or Silver being hot , so also Cembustions whether they be made with hot Oyle , wax , pitch , &c. among themselves ( according to their snbstance ) doe not differ , neither do they require a particular Method in curing ; Even as that most worthy D. D. Laurentius Faubertus , a singular man , and well practised in Chirurgery , doth testifie . Now as the Cure may bee rightly instituted , we will divide all Combustions , of what fiery matter soever they are made , into 3. divisions , to wit , into a Small , Indifferent , and Great ; For if the thing which burneth doth not long stick unto the body , or be but light as straw , flax , hemp , or any kind of light or dry wood , or any thing which quickly falleth off , they are but only pustels raised , and this is the first degree or particular : But if the substance doe something longer stick , or shall be induced with a more violent heat , then not only the Pustels are raised , but also the true skin is made destitute of Radicall moysture from the part , and it is something dryed and drawn together , but not as yet any Escar made . Thirdly , if the fiery matter do stick very long , and doth contain in it a most violent heat , then not onely the true skinn , but also the flesh , veins , arteirs , Nerves &c. are burned , drawn together , and dryed into an Eskar , because the naturall moysture is consumed , with the strength of the fire : wherfore there are Medicines which are to be changed and applyed , according to these differences , as hereafter is declared . The second Iudication is taken from the part affected , for not one and the same Medicine doth agree with the Eye Members , generative , nerves , Iunctures , musculous , flesh , &c. Also women and children , who are endued with an exquisite sence , do require more gentle Medicines , but contrary those of a hard and rustique flesh , and which are strong men , require more stronger Remedies , as Galen rightly admonisheth . From this description , and distribution of Combustions the Method of curing easily appeareth , which wee ( God willing ) will declare in three Chapters , like as wee have distributed Combustions in three Species or Particuculars . CHAP. III. The Signes by the which those three Degrees of Combustions may be knowne and distinguished . SEeing that wee have divided Combustions into three degrees or species , and further , have prescribed a proper remedy unto every particular , it is necessary to declare how they are distinguished by signes and notes ; Therefore the signes of the first particular or small Combustion are these , rednesse of the skin , a sharpe and pricking pain , like as though the skin were rubbed with Nettle-sced ; by and by ( except there be fit remedies applyed ) the place is inflamed , and pustles doe arise , in the which is contained cleere and white water , as also the upper skin is separated . A light combustion is knowne by the Circumstances , to wit , that the firy substance was gentle , as Straw , Flaxe , Hempe , and the like ; or that did fall off , as hot water : or that the part touched it but a little moment of time , on the contrary in the other species , the firy substance did touch the part a longer time , or it retained some greater heat in it , as hot iron , or any liquid mettle hard wood , Pitch , Oyle , Wax , and the like : From hence it commeth , that the place doth presently inflame , waxeth red , painfull and burneth , and in the very same moment pustels are elevated , in which are contained thin water , and waxeth yellow and is sore by reason of the stretching of the skin , which is stretched and drawne together by the stanch of the fire . Now in the last Species , even in the same moment when the firy substance doth sticke to the body , there are pustels elevated , but presently they fall again , and chiefly in same place where the Combustion is great and vehement , and the under skinne seemeth blacke and wanne , and hardly feeleth , though it bee pricked with a Lancet , for there is a hard and dry crust , which when it falleth off , there remaineth a deep and profound Vlcer , from the nature of the firy matter , and the space how long it hath stucke unto the body , a great Combustion may be knowne . Furthermore Combustions doth speedily require a Surgeon , and let him inquire to what Species it is to be referred To wit , whether it be light , indifferent or great , if it be light , let it be holpen with the remedies declared in the 6. Chap. least pustels bee raised ; if indifferent , then tune unto the 7. Chap. but if it be vehement and great , poceed ; as we have declared in the 8. Chapter . CHAP. IV. The Signe or Prognostication of Combustions . A Light Combustion , where the the skin is only hurt , although it be something painfull , yet it may easily , and in a short time be cured , and there will scarce any scarre be perceived , if the cure be rightly instituted , and according to Art : But contrary , a great Combustion is hard to be healed , which also leaveth behinde it a filthy and withered scarre , by reason of the perdition and contraction of the skin , if pustils do not appeare in the beginning . The many humours do concurre together unto the offended part , which do putrifie and get a kind of a sharpe and knawing quality , so that they doe deeply crode the skin and flesh , and do cause a rotten ulcer and naughty Scar : Therefore the pustels are presently to be cut , that the sharp and hot water may flow forth . In wholsome and well-tempered bodies Combustions is healed with a little labour : Contrary in foule and plethorique bodies , it is hardly cured , and doth easily grow to a putred ulcer . For paine doth continually draw unto it Humours and blood from the Body , hereby the part affected , waxeth hot , and it flamed , and divers and naughty Symtomes doe follow . Combustions of the head and face do leave behind them smooth scarres , for the skin is so dryed and contracted with the fire , and the pores so shut , that the haire will never after come forth , nor grow . Combustions of the Eyes and the Eye-browes , and of the members Adnata and Cornea although they be light , yet are they dangerous , and there may easily follow a deprivation of sight , or at the least a great imbicility , and the eye-lids may bee turned inwards . Also Combustions of the Groyne are very dangerous , and hard to be cured , for these Members neere unto the privie parts are moist , weake , and easily hurt by flux of humours . Combustions of the Belly is alwayes dangerous and hard to be cured , for the muscels of Abdomen are in perpetuall motion , by reason of inspiration expiration and extention , which is mad with meat and drinke , excretion of excrement , laughing , crying , as I have observed in my Country of Hildane in a certaine Childe of three yeares old , for hee being affected with a dangerous burne in the belly procured us much businesse the space of eight months . But if an intestine or gut in any part be burnt , it is mortall , as also the burning of Lightning is mortall , as it is declared in its proper place . Combustion of the great vessels of the Arteries and Veynes are dangerous , chiefly if it be deepe , for the heat contracteth and shutteth those vessels whereby the spirits and blood cannot flow to give life and nourishment , and then followeth Gangrena and Atrophia , as wee have shewed in our Tract De Gangrena & Sphacelo . Burning also of the Nerves and Articuls doe easily draw together the junctures : Therefore it is needfull that the Surgeon doe use great diligence in these kinde of Burnings , and that he study presently from the beginning to soften the hardnesse and roughnesse of the skin with fit medicines , and to draw away and disperse the violent heat of the fire . CHAP. V. Of a two-fold Method of curing Combustions . ALthough there be an infinite number of Medicines in use both among Practitioners and the vulger sort of people for burnings , whether they be Plaisters or Ointments , juices , or distilled water ; neverthelesse , that all doe tend to the same end , to wit , that they doe either choke , resolve , or dissipate the corrupt matter or heat , which is left in the part , now the suffocating or choking of corrupt matter is done , either with cold and moist mndicines , as with the juices and waters of Houslike , Lettice , Henbane , Nightshad , and the like , or else with cold and dry things , such as are bale armeni Terra sigillat , Ceruse , Potters Clay , and such like plaisters , which doe shut the pores , so that the outward heat which is left by the fire , may be choaked and quenched like unto fire , which is shut into a close place . The other way of quenching hot humours consisteth in this , that the outward heate and sharpe humours be resolved and scattered , even as we see coles to be quenched if they bee scattered hither and thither , which is done by hot Medicines , as we will shew in the next Chapter , it shall not bee needfull to enquire what Method is to be used . They which doe follow the first Method , doe think themselvs to be sufficiently authorized with this generall rule of Hipocrates . Contrary Medicines are made of contrary things . For seeing Combustions is a hot accident , wee ought to cure it with his contrary , which is with cold things , which may extinguish the hot & burning humours left by the fire : I do confesse those sentences of Physitians to be very true , but in my opinion refrigeration in Camb. ought to be done by abating : for it is fitly rejected from the first Method of curing , seeing there do many times arise divers Symtomes , as hereafter we will shew , for it doth not suffice only to prevent corrupt humours , but chiefly many other accidents , as griefe , retraction and roughnesse of the skin , and inviron of the pores , which doe all require hot remedies . But that these things bee well understood , let us looke unto the properties of heat , the which Hipocrates doth thus describe , heate is biting in Vlcers , hardneth the skin , causeth intollerable paine , it ingendreth vehement feares , Convulsions , and distentions . And Galen saith , that the substance proper to draw together and thicken , is alwayes proper to cold , which is knowne to be in oyle , fat , and other things which by their coldnesse doe thicken and harden ; in which it is shewn , that cold things are plainly adversaries to Combustions , and do cause divers and naughty accidents , for the skin being contracted and hardned by the fire , by the much use of cold Medicines is hardned , and paine is increased ; hereby humours do gather together which are not onely retained under the hard skin , but by the use of cold Medicines is forced downwards , and there they doe more heat , hereby commeth inflammation , impostimation , and divers times Gangrene , for the humour included , because it wanteth breathing , it presently putrifieth , as Galen witnesseth ; or because the heat which chanced whilst it is included in the affected part , hath dryed up the radicall moisture , in which the naturall heat consisteth , as we have shewed in our Tract of Gangrena ; For this cause Hipocrates admonisheth that it is not good to turn Erisipilas from the outward parts unto the inward , and there oftentimes doth follow ( if great burnings be dressed with cold Medicines ) Herpes or knawing wilde-fire for the Humour being included under the Skinne doth breed a certaine sharpenesse and malignity . Anno 1594. there came unto mee a certaine young man from Colin whom Hirpes or wild fire had invaded his whole legge from the foot unto the thigh , by reason of a simple Combustion : By what method , and with what Medicines wee cured the same the Reader may understand by my observations Chirurgicall . Therefore when I did consider , that as coales when they are carefully covered under the ashes doe retaine their heat a long time ; so corrupt humours , which in Combustions doe flow to the affected place , are by the use of cold medicines retained ; I have therefore more rather chosen to my selfe another Method , which hitherto I have used with great benefit to the Patient ; For even as coals doe quickly squench if they are scattered about ; so hot Medicines doe quickly coole ( yet by evacution ) by discussing and extracting corrupt humours , as Galen witnesseth . For as heat ( as Hipocrates witnesseth ) foftneth the skin , extenuateth , easeth paine , mittigateth Convulsions , and bringeth Vlcers to supperation : So such kind of Medicines are applyed to those parts which are molested with blood , ( but they must be those which doe moderately heat ) to make thin the humours , and to dilate the passages and pores : The same Galen also writeth , for cold But that there might be a right and Methodicall curation of Combustions instituted , all effects and accidents of burnings are to be diligently examined and looked unto , so that remedies may be changed and applyed and according to their natures ; but first of all , because paine followeth , by reason of the solution of continuity and sudden mutation which violently draweth humours and blood from the body . It is necessary to use repellent Medicines , to wit , defensives , and clouts wet in Vinegar and water lest such like humours and blood do follow to the offended place : Then let there be used and observed , dyet , purgations , blood-letting , cupping , and other revultions , that the humours and blood may be drawne and evacuated to the other part , as appertaining to Topicks ; in the first species of Combustions , if pustels be not risen , let the corrupt and sharpe humours be drawn forth with an Ointment made of Onions and the like , but if the skin be drawne together and hardned , wee ought to use all dilligence that it be softned and made red , which ought to be done with Medicines which are hot and moist , as the Chapters following we will declare at length . CHAP. VI . The Curations of the first degree of Combustions . THe first and chiefe worke which is required in Combustions , is , that the Chirugion doe prevent the rising of pustels ; for if he can do that the Patient need not feare any further molestion ; Therefore if any one be burnt with fire , water , hot Oyle , or any such like thing : If the Combustion be light , presently let the place be madified with water or spettle , and then held to fire as long as may be suffered , or let the burnt place be dipped in hot water , or if that will not be conveniently done , let a sponge or clout be wrung out in hot water , and applyed to the place , for that outward heat doth draw unto it Empyruma , that is , heat left by the fire in the burned part , as Aristotle and experience teacheth ; for as a Scorpion being applyed to the bite of a Scorpion doth draw to it his proper poyson ; so doth heat draw heat : hereby Onions being mixed in a morter with a little Salt and applyed to the burnt place , doth draw forth the corrupt humours , and suffereth not the pustels to arise , it may be spread on little pleggets and applyed , untill the whole burnt place bee covered . Also this following Oyntment doth violently draw forth corrupt humours , and will not suffer the pustels to arise . ℞ Caepae Crudae ℥ . 1. ss. Salis . Saponis ulbi veneti , ana . ℥ . ss. Let them be mixed in a Morter , and make an Oyntment with Oyle of Roses and sweet Almons . Anno 1604. as my beloved wife was boyling of New Wine in a great skellet , and stirring it with a spatter , she unadvisedly thrust her hand unto the wrist into the boyling wine , when it was boyled even unto the very height and thicknesse , whereby there presently arose a vehement paine , not onely in the hand , but also in the whole arme , the wine being washed away with hot water , wee applyed the Oyntment lately prescribed ( which as then was most fittest unto my hand ) I anointed the whole arme with Oile of Roses , and rowled about Rowlers dipped in water and Vinegar , and did oftentimes renew them all . Thus ( by Gods favour ) of so great a Combustion there followed no ulceration of the skin , but onely two pustels , the one in her thumbe , the other by her middle finger , which with a little trouble , vvith Vnguentum Basilicon vvere cured . Now in universall Combustions proceed as is declared in the following Example . In the yeare 1605. The Servant of one Mr. Ioachim , a Dyer , by chance fell into a great Chaldron full of hot Die , from whence there followed a Combustion of the whole body ; but because the Die was not very much hot , those parts were chiefly burnt which clave unto the dregs of the Die in the bottome of the Chaldron , in which the heat was longest contained ; for the hands and face were onely burnt ; wherefore I being sent for , I anointed the whole body , the face onely accepted , with this following Ointment . ℞ Saponis liquidae lb ss. Caepae crudae ℥ ij . Salis ℥ . i ss , Oleum de v tellis onorum ℥ j. Amigdasar . dulc. ana . ℥ iii . Musilag . Sem. Cydon ℥ iii . Mixe them and make an Ointment . For the eyes I used this Anodine Colerium as followeth : ℞ Aque Rosar , ℥ iii . Aque Plantag , ℥ i Sem. Cydonor & Foenogreci , ana , ℥ ss misce , Let them remaine upon hot ashes , the space of an houre , then let them be strained , and adde thereto a little womans Milke , and drop it hot into the eyes , unto the other parts of the Face I applyed an Ointment of new Wine boyled to the third part , which was solid and thick , lest it should flow unto the eyes and hurt them : The description whereof is thus : ℞ Gum . Elemni ʒi . Oleum de vit. ovor , Rosar . ana . ʒiii . Saponis Albi & veneti ℥ ii . Let the gums be dissolved with the Oyle , and all diligently mixed in a Morter , & make an Ointment , which being spread upou a linnen cloath , apply it all over the Face , and every foure houres renew the emplaister , but the Colery every houre ; Also the same day , the belly being first emptied by a supposition , I opened the Basilica veyne in the right arme , and took forth ten ounces of blood for he was a strange and plethoricke man , and the day following I administred this purgation following . ℞ Electuar . Diacatho , ʒ vi . Ele , de Succo rosar . ʒ ii . Syrupi Resat , solut . ℥ . i. With water of Cicorie and Buglosse make a potion , give it in the morning fasting , observing a good dyet . The next and third day I anointed the whole body with the foresaid Ointment , and to the face I applyed the Ointment which I prescribed for the same purpose , and in the eyes I often dropped the Colerium , but because that in divers places , espeeially in the veynes the Combustions penetrated deep , wee followed the same Method of curing which we have declared in the 7 and 8 Chapt. And by these remedies ( by the Grace of God ) he was perfectly cured of this Combustion in 14. dayes . Furthermore the Ointment of Onions doth little or nothing profit to Combustions of the face , for by it the eyes may suffer much hurt and dammage ; therefore this following Ointment is used in place of the other . ℞ Saponis Veneti ℥ . 1. olei Roser & Amigdalar dulcium . ana . ℥ ss misce Make an Ointment in a Morter , adding a little quantitie of the Musilage of Cydon seeds extracted with Rose-water ; It is to be noted , that although the wine thin is not to be rejected in Combustions , yet to the face we ought by no meanes to apply it so , for it moistneth , and penitrateth , and offendeth the eyes ; wherefore wee ought to take great heed that this foresaid Ointment be not too liquid : Many , that they may keepe the pustels from rising , doe presently apply clouts dipped in the gum of the Juniper Tree , others doe apply pleggets of Larde about the burnt place . Paulus Egineta doth counsell to dip doubled clothes in Brine , and apply them in Lye and water , wherein Lime hath been squenched , is good for the same purpose ; but these kinde of Medicines are to be often repeated and applyed lukewarme , lest the Linnen being dry should raise paine in the affected part . If the face be burnt with Gunpowper , and that any of the graines or corne of the powder doe sticke in the skin , presently it must be gotten forth with a Needle or some other sharpe Instrumenr , afterwards heed is to be taken that pustels do not rise ; by this meanes the powder which is in the skin may easily be drawne forth , and the skin mundified , but if a Chirurgion be not sent for in the beginning , and that the skin be already cicumtrised , it is necessary that the skin be againe blistered , which may be fitly done with this following Ointment . ℞ Cantharidum num . vj . Fermenti ℥ ss. Mix them in a Morter with a drop or two of Vinegar , of the which make a little plaister and apply upon the spots , but you ought to take great heed that this Ointment come not unto the eyes , when the pustels doe first arise , let them be cut with cizors , then let the powder be taken away either with a Needle or some other sharpe instrument , and then apply this following Ointment . ℞ Butiri sine sale ℥ . 1. Vng. Basilic . clei Lillior albor , De vitell , over , ana. ℥ . ii . misce Fiat Vnguentum . As often as the Chirurgion shall handle the sore , he shall diligently take notice how the blacknesse of the powder spendeth away , and shall wash it either with a Decoction of Foenegreeke or Melelot flowers , afterwards apply the said Ointment and so proceed untill the ▪ Vlcer bee sufficiently mundified . I have in this Cause used the powder of precipitate , to the profit of the Patient , but to ease paine apply this Anodine Medicine about the sore . ℞ Olei migdal . dulc. Rosacei Cerae allae ana , ℥ . j. Dissolve and mix them , and then adde Camphire ℈ j. the musilage of Cydon seeds a little , mix them and make an Ointment ; but if the powder bee blowne into the eyes , let them bee washed with womans Milke or Rose water warme , but especially we ought to use all diligence , that the flowing of humours be prevented , and paine be eased , as we have declared in the Eleventh Chapter . Now if the powder be not blown into the skin but that the skin be onely burnt with the flame of the powder , then presently apply the afore-written Ointment of Sope , Oyle of Sweet Almonds and Roses . In the meane time whilst the effect is thus handled , the offensive humours and blood are to be diminished and drawne out by other places , lest by reason of the solution of continuity they should flow to the hurted part , and should cause inflammations and other dangerous symtomes , which may be fitly done by purgation , blood-letting , cupping , as we will shew in their proper place , CHAP. VII . The Curation of the second Degree of Combustions . FVrthermore , if the Combustion do penitrate more deep , so that not only pustels or blisters are raised , but that also the skin be burnt dead and contracted , then neither Onions , sope , salt , neither any such kinde of Medicines are to be applyed , much lesse those which are before said to be cold and dry , but those which doe mollifie the skin and cause rednesse , are to be used , for they are of temperature hot and moist , therefore proceed after this manner . First of all let the blisters be all cut with cizors whereby the hot and sharpe water may flow foith and wheresoever the upper skin is separated , let it be peeled off , lest matter should gather together under it , and because humours and blood doe presently flow to the affected place , it is needfull to prevent them with defensives ; therefore apply one of the following defensives , about the breadth of the palme of ones hand upon the burnt place : ℞ Pul. boli armeni . Sanguis draco . Gallar . Croci martis . Accatiae ana. ℥ ss. Olei Rosar . ℥ iij . Cerae novae ℥ i. ss. Make an Ointment according to Art , adding a little Vinegar , or else ℞ Farina hordei . Argillae fornac . ana . ℥ ij . Let them bee boiled with Vinegar and water to the forme of a Cataplisme , and in the end mixe therewith the whites of two Egges . This defensive is to he reiterated two or three times every day , lest it should dry upon the affected place , and should cause paine . But to the places round about , apply this following Ointment . ℞ Vngunt . Basilicon . ℥ . 1. Ol. Rosar . & hillior . albor . ana . ℥ ss. Vitel. ovor nam . ij . misce . This following Ointment doth also very much profit for Combustions , it easeth paine , softneth the skin , and resolveth the Humours flowing to the part : ℞ Butyri Sine sale Pinguedinis gallinae necent . Ana , ℥ j. Caerae novae . Ol. Lilior , albor , ana , ℥ ss , Let them be dissolved together , and afterwards adde unto them Croci ℈ j. Muselag , Sem , Cydon , ℥ j. Let them be mixed in a morter , and make an ointment ; If the paine be so vehement , that the sicke can very little take his rest , then mixe with the said foresaid ointment Opii dissoluti ℈ ss , or else ℞ Butiri recent , ℥ ii . Ol , Amigdalar , dulc. de vitellis ovor. ana . ℥ Croci ●pii ana ℈ ss Caphorae ℈ i. Muselag . sem. cidon , ℥ i. misce . make an Ointment and apply it . The Defensive being applyed , and one of the foresaid Ointments , the affected part is to be rowled in rowlers madified in water and Vinegar , and if the offended part be the arme or the leg , beg in at the infirme part , for by this meanes the humours are repressed , which are prepared to flow unto the hurt part ; but if the Combustion be any part that may not be rowled , apply linnen clothes , madified in water and vinegar 3. or 4 times a day , or also water wherein Colworts have bin infused ( which should be of vinegar , water and salt ) in which linnen clothes he wet and applyed , it doth mightily represse the Humours , easeth paine , and is an enemy to corrupt Humours ; notwithstanding in the Face such kinde of Medicines are not be applyed be reason of the eyes , the skin being softned , and sufficiently rubified , divers doe apply drying Medicines , as Vngunt ex calce tota Diap●mpholigos Album Rasis , and the like , but because such drying Medicines doe contract the skinne , and cause filthy skarres , I doe not allow of the use of them , therfore I use emolent Medicines to the end of the Also I prepare an Ointment for all Combustions whatsoever , after this manner : ℞ Butiri recent & tot . in aqua . Rosar , ℥ . iij . Ol. violatii de vitel ▪ ovor. Amigdalar dulc. ana . ℥ ss. Farinae hordii ℥ i. ss. Croci ℈ j. Musilag . Sem. Cydon ℥ . i. Cerae q. S. Make an Ointment in a morter . This Ointment mollifieth , easeth paine , and by little and little induceth a Cicatrice ; but because Combustions , especially those which are in the upper part of the skin flame with vehement sence , the Chirurgions ought to have a great care that they do gentle clense them ; I , lest I should cause paine by clensing of Vlcers , doe cover the burnt part about with fine linnen cloth , as with Cambricke or Lawne , and I remove it not untill the Vlcer be whole , by this cloth the matter may easily flow forth , and the vertue of the Medicines may come unto the Vlcer ; now whilst that the Vlcer is a curing , dyet , purgation of humours , and Phlebotomy is not to be neglected ; let the Patient abstaine from all things that are vehement , falt , hot and sharpe , and those things which are hard of disgestion , let him use pottage made of flesh new killed , in the which Sorrill , Endine , Lettice and Borage hath been boyled ; let his drinke be phtisan or Ale not very strong ; if the body bee full , open the Basilica or Mediana veyne , and take out as much blood as strength will suffer ; if it bee needfull for him to purge , let him purge according to the nature of the humour predominating , concerning which it were good to have the opinion of a Learned Physitian ; if the Combustion bee in the face , it were good to apply Cupping Glasses to the shoulders , that the blood and humours may be drawne backe . CHAP. VIII . The Cure of the third and last degree of Combustions . THis third and last Degree of Combustions is very dangerous , for that very often it ingendreth Gangrena and Sphacetus ; For first by reason of the vehement heat , the Radicall moisture and naturall heat is dryed up : Secondly , the skin Musculous , Flesh , Veynes , Arteries , &c. be dried and drawne together , so that the blood cannot flow to the offended part : Thirdly , the Humours and blood , by reason of the Solution of Continuitie and paine doe gather together , and increase the burning heat , hereby by reason of want of nourishment , and choaking of the naturall heat , the affected part mortifieth , as is declared in our Tract of Gangrena and Sphasetus . In the yeare of our Lord 1592. there lighted into my hands a very honest Matron in Hilden , who being weary , by reason of her domesticall businesse , and sitting by the fire alone , of a sudden fell into a swound downe to the hearth , and her right legge lay on the burning coales , whereby the calfe of her legge was so burnt , that a little after , ( by reason her body was foule ) she was taken with Gangrena and Sphaselus , wherefore the Escarre being separated , and Medicines applyed which pertaine to Gangrena , she recovered her health : First of all therefore , the blisters are to be cut , and the water that floweth by reason of the Combustion , to be dryed with a clout or sponge ; then the Escarre is to be separated , or at the least to be cut away almost as close as the flesh , whereby the humour which is retained under the hard crust may flow forth , the Medicines may enter , and whatsoever is inducerated and hardned by reason of the heat may softned , the Escarre ought to be separated the first or second day before the part be inflamed , and in the beginning this following Ointment is to be applyed . ℞ Butirs . rec , et tot . in aquaros . ℥ iii . Vngunt Basilioon ℥ . i. ss Ol. Lilior . albor . Amigda . dulc. ana . ℥ ss Vitel. unius ovi . misce et appli. . Afterwards doubled clothes wet in this following Emulsion , is to be applyed hot , for it easeth paine mollifieth and stayeth flux of humours . ℞ Medullae sem. Cucurb . ℥ ii . Sem. Cidon , Foenogr , ana . ʒi . Let them be mixed in a morter and strained out with lb vj . of pure water , and make an Emultion , in the which dissolve Saponis veneti albi ℥ ss Caphurae ℈ j. But if the Combustion be in the Face , the Sope is not to be nsed by reason of the eyes , but in the place adde the waters of Roses and Plantaine . Defensives also in the beginning are to be applyed , and Rowlers wet in water and vinegar , that the violent flux of humours may be stayed ; But if the affected part be inflamed , and chiefely if the Veynes , Arteries , are contracted by the fire , then Defensives are not so well approved of , except they have some power to resolve , viz. such as are these , Beane Flower , Flower of Lupins , of wheat , and the powder of Camomile Flower , &c. mix them , let the Patient , and let the body be purged with fit purges , according to the nature of the humour predominating ; also open a Veyne and apply Cupping glasses , concerning which take the counsell of a Physitian . When the Flowing of Humours and blood is stayed , then Defensives are left off , whereby the spirits and nutriment may the better passe to the affected part , and to divide and separate the Escarre : Wherefore the learned Chirurgion which is the Hand-maid of Nature , ought every day , as much as possibly he can , without paine to seperate some of the Escarre , and afterward let him apply the forewritten Ointment of Sweet Butter thereto : Also this following fomentation hath no little power to ease paine , mollifie the skin , and helpe digestion . ℞ Radicum altheae ℥ ii . Sem. Cidonior . Foenograeci ana. ℥ ss. Flor. Chamon . Meliloti ana. M. 7. Let them be boyled in water , or if there be vehement paine , in Milke ; then wet a Sponge therein and apply it hot ▪ and afterwards mix a little Oyle of white Lillies , but if the burne shall be so great then it groweth to Gangrena , or Sphacetus , then proceed according to the cure of Gangrena . But because these kinds of Combustions , of the which we have spoken , doe oftentimes grow to a Gangrene , therefore they ought to be carefully and judiciously handled , and alwayes something ought to be applyed , which may resist corruption , In Children divers times doe happen Combustions of the hands and feet , in the which the extremities of the fingers and toes are cleane burnt off ; In these , great diligence is to bee used , that that which is so burnt may be quickly separated , lest the corruption doe invade the sound parts ; therefore if the flesh and the bone be so burnt , that the joynt may be saved , the bone in the same joynt is to be separated with a Raizor , not with cizors , as some would have it ; if the Joint it selfe shall be also affected , let the skin behind the joynt be taken away with a Raizor , but the bone with a little Saw ; but why this abscision ought not to be done with Inscision knives wee have shewed in a Tract De Gangrena , in the which also is shewed the manner of cutting off of fingers . As soone as ever the Escarre is separated , it is good first to mundifie the Vlcer , wherefore if it shall be rotten and stinking , the Patient strong , and the affected part not very sencible , in such causes I was wont to apply Egyptialum , but if the Patient bee delicate , and the affected part very sencible , then mix with the foresaid Ointment Hony of Roses , also the powder of precipitate washed in Rose water , is an excellent Medicine against all rotten Vlcers , or else ℞ Pulueris Praec pitati Radix Aristoloch . rot. Farinae hordei ana . ℥ i. With Honie or Roses , and a little Turpentine make an Ointment . If the Combustion be in the head or face , adde a little Gumma Lemnia dissolved in Oyle of Roses , also a mundificative of the juice of Smallege doth very much clense putrid Vlcers when it is mixed with Mel. Rosarum and Aquavita and applyed ; Also these Medicines spred upon Cotten or fine Lint , and applyed to Vlcers , is profitable , or fine Linnen cloths doubled , or let the part affected be rowled in a soft sponge , for these linnen clothes and sponge doe draw thin humours , which do hinder consolidation ; to Vlcers already mundified , it is best to use Incarnatives , such as are Vngunt Aurium Nicotiane , or this following powder : ℞ Pulvis Aroes . Sarcocollae . Myrrhe . ana . ʒii . Miso . f. pul . This following Viscus doth mightily mundifie and incarnateth all sorts of corrup ulcers : ℞ Herbar . Centaurii et Hiperici . Cum toto , Diapensiae , Alchimellae , Bete silve. . Folior-arnoglossae maioris , Ana M. iiij . Radic. tormentille , Aristolocbie longe ana . ℥ . iij . Let them all be cut and beaten together , after let them be put in a Glasse vessell and powre Wine thereon untill it doe onely swim , and set it in the Sunne the space of three dayes , then let it be boiled with a slender fire , untill the third part be consumed , and when it is strained with a strange expression ; in a Glasen Limbecke and in Balneo Marea make a Viscus or Bird-lime ; Then cause a Cicatrix , but not with those things which doe vehemently dry , as Chirurgions use to doe in other Vlcers , for vehement dryers applyed unto Burnes doe cause a rough and filthy scarre ; Therefore apply this following Ointment : ℞ Emplast . Palmei ℥ i. Pinguid . Gall . Et anser ana . ℥ ss. Let them be dissolved together , and then mixe with them Alumines Vsti , Saturni Calcinati , Lythargirii aurei , Lapidis Calum . naris . And in a Leaden Morter make an Ointment adding of the Musilage of Cydon seedes and Foenogreeke , as much as is expedient , with the which make an Ointment most excellent for all Combustions whatsoever ; Also I have used an Ointment of Aliblaster in this cause with great profit , whose description is as followeth : ℞ Lapidis Alablastratis calc. . ℥ i. ss Pumicis albi Calcionat . ℥ ss Make them into a very small powder , afterwards ℞ Caerae albae Ceri Cervini Ol. Amigdalar . Dulc. Lilior Albor ana . ℥ i. Ol. de . vitell. ovor. ℥ ss. Make an Ointment according to Art , this Ointment mollifieth , easeth paine , and produceth a faire Cicatrix . If the Combustion be in the eye-browes lippes , or in the fingers , there ought to be great care taken that these parts be not contracted and fastned backewards rowled in a soft sponge : therefore Linnen cloathes or Lint , or thin Leaden Plates finely beat and used , are to be put betweene the parts where conglutination is feared : In great Combustions which are in the great vessels of the Veynes and Arteries where Atrophia is feared , by reason of little nourishment , all the affected part are the first dayes to be anointed with Oile of Roses , to represse the humours , and afterwards with this following Ointment . ℞ Cucci lumbricor ℥ ij . Pinquid . humanae Callinae . Vrsi ana. ℥ i. Aquavitae ℥ ii . misce . This Ointment mollifieth , resolveth , corroborateth , and openeth , if any veynes or arteries , by reason of the violence of the fire , be contracted or stopped ; and it stayeth Atrophia . CHAP. IX . Of the Combustions of the Eyes . BY how much the more noble one part of our Body is more then the other , so much the more care is to be taken thereof when it is ill affected ; therfore because the Eye , of all members is the most Noblest and very sencible , it doth require a certaine particular cure : First of all therefore , the Chirurgion shall endeavour himselfe in this whole worke , that he easeth paine , and stayeth the flux of Humours ; wherefore presently from the beginning let him apply defensives to the temples ; and our all the pustels or blisters , that the sharpe and hot water may flow forth , but drop into the eyes now and then womans milke mixed with Rose water luke warme , in which let a little Saffron be macerated ; Also doubled clothes madified in this Milke should be applyed , and let it be reiterated as often as it is dry ; Or else ℞ Aqua . Rosac . ℥ iij . Sem. Cydonior . & Foenogr. ana . ℥ ss , Croci Integri . ℈ ss. misce . Let them remaine in infutione the space of 4. houres , then let them be strained , to this Musilage mixe a little womans Milke , and then let it be dropped warme into the eyes , and let them be applyed thereto with doubled clothes warme ; it there be any great paine , then adde thereto a grain or two of Opium dissolved in Rose water , also Pigeons blood being dropped warme into the eyes , easeth paine , then apply this following Cataplasma : ℞ Pulpa malor . dulc. suh . prunis decoct. ℥ ss. Farine Foenogr. et Hordei ana . ℥ ss. Boyle them in Milke to the forme of a Powltice , and in the end mix thereto Croci ℈ ss. vitellum unius ovi , with a little Oyle of Roses , and let it be applyed hot , but round about the eyes , if the burn be but light , some Ointment of sope may be applyed , which must be of a reasonable hard body lest it offendeth the eyes . This processe is not to be changed unlesse the Parient be quite free from inflammation and pain , after that apply this following Colerium , for the better exiccation and corroboration of the sight . ℞ Aquar. Euphrasia . Foeniculi , Rosarum ana . ℥ i. Tutie Preparat , Sief Sive opio ana . ℥ . i. Misce fiat Colerium . Now know ( gentle Reader ) that a Colery , into the which womans Milke entreth , is in the Summer every day to be changed , but in the Winter every other day , for the Milke quickly turneth and waxeth sowre , and then it easeth not paine , but dryeth ; for this cause , those sharp things which we have prescribed in other burnings , as Lye , brine &c. are not be applyed to burnes in the face , Stupifactive Medicines are to be resisted as much as possible may be , except great paine be present , for they ( by reason of their great coldnesse ) do thicken the Humours and visible spirits of the eyes ; but if the skin shall be hardned to the eyes , it may bee softned and made supple with the foresaid Ointments , but great care is to be had that the Ointment or fat enter not into the eyes , for that stireth paine ; In the meane time whilst the skin is mollified with the aforesaid Ointments and Oyles , let the Colery be dropped in , and the Cataplasme be applyed , as we have already spoken of . Generally let the Patient use a sparing dyet , let him abstaine from all hot things , salt things , Ginger , Pepper , Cloves , Garlicke , Onyons , Radishes , and the like : And also from all things that are hard of Digestion , also Wine and strong Ale doth much hurt , let his drinke be phtisan , in the which Coriander seeds prepared , and Anniseeds have bin boyled ; If the Patient by reason of his age can not abstaine from Wine , let him drink white win that is not very strong ; In his pottage let those herbes bee boyled which doe coole , and that doe purge Choller , as are these , Sorrill , Borage , Cicory , Chernill , the Roots of Parsely , Fennel Mariory , Rosemary , and Eye-bright : Let the patient take a little Syrup Cydonior , Symplex or old Conserve of Roses , that the elevation of vapors unto the head may be hindered , if he be very thursty , let him use his decoction of Parley , in the which dissolve the Sirrup of the Juice of Sorrell , Limons or Pomgranuts , also Confections of cherries , Barberies , and such like are convenient . Furthermore before I make an end of this Chapter ( for the benefit and further experience of the Reader I will declare an excellent Example of Combustions . There was a Maiden childe , of the age of two yeares or thereabouts , which was the daughter of Mr. Samuel Gaillard a most vigilant Schoole-master of Neocoments , and my most Reverend Godfather , whom by chance sitting by the fire , fell among the burning coales , whereby not onely her forehead about the eyes , but almost all her whole face , especially in one place was grievously burnt , I being called iust at the instant , I applyed this following ointment upon the whole face in the form of a Plaister . ℞ Saponis veneti ℥ i. Ol. de vitel . ovor. et Amigdal . dulc. ana , ℥ ii . Gumi elemi dissolut . Cum Oleis ʒi . misce . Make an Ointment adding a little of the Musilage of Cydon seeds . But alwayes into the Eyes drop a little of the Colerium made of womans Milke and Rose water and apply it also with fine linnen clothes , the first I renued the Plaister every foure houres , hereby the greatest part of currupt humours were culled forth , and the second day I prescribed him pottage made of new killed Flesh , in the which was boyled the powder of the Root of Mechoacan ℈ i. and to the affected place I applyed this Oyntment following : ℞ Ol. de vitellis ovorum , Ol. Amigdalar . dulc , Pinguid vrsi & Pinguedinis humana ana ℥ ss. Gum Elami dissolut cum oleis ℥ ii . Caerae novae ℥ i. Croci ℈ i. misce . Make an Ointment , with the which I almost finished the Cure , except that in the end of the Cure I mixed with the foresaid Ointment a little of the Flower of Lentils , and I anointed the whole burnt part with this following Emolent Oyntment : ℞ Gum Elemmi ℥ ss. Ol. de vital ovor & Lilior albor ana ℥ ss. Pinguid . humanae . ʒii . misce . In the meane time whilst that the skin is mollifying , I use to extend it with both my hands , like as the Felmongers doe there skins when they can them up ; and thus by Gods favour she was cured , and there was no signe of a Combustion left , except it were one little one in her upper lippe , in the which place , by reason of the Childs unpatience I could not make the Medicine stay . CHAP. X. Of Combustions of the Groynes . THe Groynes , because they are rare , laxe , humid members , and apt to fluxe of humours , whereby they doe easily putrifie ; They doe also require a particular care and method of curing : First of all therefore ( because by reason of the vicinity of the Emunctiories , humours doe quickly flow unto them ) Defensives are to be applyed to the bottome of the belly , upon the Combustion , also cut a veyne in the Cubide , and if it may conveniently be done , provoke vomitting ; but if it be not convenient , let the Patient be purged downewards , and prescribe him a slender dyet ; let him abstaine from strong Wine , and from meats hot and sharpe , as we have shewed in the former chapter ; because the Groynes are Members rare , laxe , humid , and apt to corruption ; therefore if there be no blisters risen , presently apply some Oyntment prepared of sope and Onions , but if they are risen , let them be cut , whereby the sharpe water may flow forth , then apply this following Ointment . ℞ Vngunt rosati ℥ i. ss Ol. de vitel . ovor. et Amigdal . dulc. ana . ℥ ss. Dissolve them , and then mixe thereto Mirrhae Aloes ana . ʒi . Mixe them and apply them with Linnen clothes , and then let the whole part be covered , with this following Cataplasme : ℞ Farinae hordii et Fabar. ana . ℥ iii . Pulv. Rosar . rubar . ℥ ss. With a little Vinegar and Honey make a Powltice , and apply it hot : But if the Combustion bee great , so that it maketh a hard crust , then let it be seperated by little and little , with an Incision knife or at the least scarified in divers places , then apply this following Ointment to cause the escar to fall . ℞ Superior is ungunt ℥ ij . Pul. Scordii ʒ . i. Vnguent . Egiptiaci ʒij . More or lesse according to the quantity of the putrifaction and the strength and weaknesse of the Patient , and apply it on linnen clothes , afterwards . ℞ Farinae lupinor . Fabarum . Lollii ana. ℥ i. ss Let them be boiled in Barbers lye , and then mixe to them . Pul. Scordii . Aloes . Mirrhae ana. ℥ ss. Mix them and make a Powltice , and apply it hot , after the Escar is fallen , mundifie , incarnate , and cicatrice the Vlcer , as wee have declared in our 8. Chapter . CHAP. XI . Of the Combustions of the Joynts . IN Combustions of the Ioynts defensives ought to be applyed , the body purged , &c. Medicines made of sope , Onions , &c. are naught ; wherefore anoint the whole member twice a day with Oyle of wormes , Mans greace , Hens greace , with an Ointment of Marsh , Mallowes , and the like . The rest is to be learned in the former Chapters . CHAP. XII . Of Paine , and the Cure thereof . PAyne is a grievous Symtome as well in Combustions as in all other effects whatsoever , for it scattereth and consumeth the vitall spirits , and causeth unquietnesse and Feavers , hereby followeth a defect of the minde , it draweth a flux of humors , and thereby arise Inflammations , Convultions , and other grievous symptomes , therefore it is to be eased as much as possible may be , now the generall curing of paine , is to take away the cause thereof . But because that in Combustions there are two severall causes , to wit , sudden alteration , and solution of continuity , there shall be a two-fold scope of Curing : First , that the corrupt humours caused by the fire be drawne forth , and the part affected refrigerated and brought to his proper temper , as we have sufficiently declared before . Secondly , that whatsoere be disjoyned and burnt be united and consolidated ; but because the corrupt humours cannot be drawne forth , much lesse the blisters and ulcer cured , except the hard and contracted skin be first molified and made supple ; Therefore it is necessary that the Chirurgion doe bend his whole study , to supple and soften the skin , with those hot and moist Medicines which are before rehearsed , whereby those sharpe and subtile humours may be exhallated and drawne by the pores of the skin ; but although such kinde of Medicines are hot , yet they coole , notwithstanding by accident , that is as Galen witnesseth , by resolving and scattering sharpe humours ; therefore if there be great paine , and that it be not eased with those Medicines which we have prescribed in our 7 and 8. Chapters ( the body being first purged , and a veyne opened , if age and other things will permit ) apply this following Foment . ℞ Radic. Altheae ℥ i. Florum Chamomil , Meloloti Rosarum Absynthii ana . M. ss. Sem. Foenog . Anethi ana. ℥ ss. Ol. violar . ℥ iij . Let them be boyled in Milke , in the which wring out a sponge or else doubled clothes , and apply it oftentimes to the painfull place , hot as it may bee suffered . This following Powltice is also very good , and easeth paine marvellously . ℞ Micarum panis Albi lb ss Boyle it in Milke to the forme of a Powltice , then mix thereto Oyle of sweet Almonds , new Butter of each ℥ i. Oile of Egges ℥ ss. Saffrom ℈ i. the yeolke of one Egg , make therewith a Cataplasme and apply it hot three or foure times a day , but first foment the place affected with the following foment ; if you have any mans greace in a readines , mix it therewith , for it is a singular Anodine . Also apply Defensives , and prescribe a Dyet , and let the body be purged according to the nature of the Humour predominating ; also open a veyne and apply Cupping-glasses ; if the paine be not eased with these things , proceed to stupifactive Medicines , for it will not be in vaine , because they are cold , even in the fourth degree , and being done with heedfulnesse and wisdome , they are not dangerous , especially in the outward parts , but begin with those which are gentle . CHAP. XIII . Of the imbecillity of the Sight . SEeing that divers times after Combustions there followeth an imbecillity of the sight , and a great rheume in the Eyes , therefore it will be necessary to declare how they may be holpen , that they grow not into Lachrimale Fistilo . S. Opthalmia , and to a pin and webbe , or else cleane perish the sight : Wherefore the Cure shall be performed by three intentions , that is , by Dyet , purgation , and stupifactive Medicines ; and because that in Rheumes of the Eyes the Braine sendeth forth Humours and the eyes receive them , it is necessary that they be not altogether hindered , lest naughty Humours should ingender in the Body and the Braine , but rather that those which are already ingendred and flow to the eyes , may be dryed and drawne backwards , likewise the eyes are to be defended lest they sustaine a fluxe . There are three things to be observed in the administration of dyet , to wit , the quantity , the quality , and the use ; For first all excesse , as well of meat as of drinke is to be avoided ; Secondly , because the flux of the Eyes is alwayes caused by superfluity of humours . The third thing to be observed , is , that the Patient never eate , except the meat be first well concocted , that he have a naturall appetite thereto , and that he doe avoid multitude of meats at one meale , which differ in substance and in quality , let his bread be of the best wheat well boyled and levened , let him abstaine from salt meat , and that which is dryed , but especially from Hogs Flesh ; the Flesh of young Bullocks , Capons , and of Birds that live in woods is profitable for him ; also boyle with his meate and other pottages , Hisope , Mariorum , Sage , Rosemary , Eye-bright , the Roots of Parsley , Pimpernill , and the like : But if the fluxe bee caused of thin and sharpe humours , then boyle with his meate and pottage , and other warme things Borage , Buglosse , Sorrill , Chernill , Celendine , Eyebright , Fennell , and Purslow seedes , with many other things . Other pottages are also very hurtfull , as those of Letrices , Purslow , Colworts , as also of Milions , Onions , Leekes , Garlike , Musterd-seed , Radishes ; as also Pepper , Ginger , Cloves , pease , and white meats instead of Butter , all which are naught for Fluxes of the eyes . Strong wine and strong Ale doe also hurt , let him use Ale that is not very strong , but well boyled , or else Pthisan drinke , wherein Agrimony , Eye-bright and Pruens have beene boyled , then let it be a little sweetned with Sugar and spiced with Cinamon ; but if the Patient cannot abstaine from wine , by reason of Age or Imbecility of the ventricle , let him choose old white wine which is not very strong : Sleepe and rest are very convenient in Diseases of the eyes , but watching and study is very hurtfull , especially presently after meat , to which may be added Venus Sports . Secondly , let the hurtfull humour which floweth to the eyes , be digested , prepared and evacuated and if the flux be caused by a hot and sharp Humour , let it bee digested with this following Julip : ℞ Aquar. Bitonicae . Euphrasie . Borragini : Acitoce ana . ℥ i. ss. Syrupi de nymphea Violatia et de Cicorio ana , ℥ ss misce . Make a Iulip for two mornings , and then purge him with this following potion : ℞ Electuar . diacathol . ʒiv . Diaphenic ʒij . Syrupi ros. solut . cum Rhabar . et Agaric . ℥ ij . Make a potion with the water or decoction of Betony or Eye-bright , or else administer these Pills : ℞ Masse pillular de quinque generibus myrobolonor Pil. agregativar ana . ℥ ss. Diagridii grana iiij . With water of Eye-bright , forme fine pills unto Children you may administer them from ʒ i. to ʒ ii or ʒ iii . according as age and strength doth permit ; also let them be purged with Manna , or the powder of Machaocan , the body being purged use this following Electuary : ℞ Conserve Flor. betonicae Euphrasie et Rosarum ana . ℥ misce . Vnto Children give a dram or two ; the body being purged , use this following Electuary . ℞ Conser. Flor. beton . et Euphrasie ana . ℥ ii . Salvie et Rosmarini ℥ i. misce . Let the Patient take of this Electuary , the stomacke being empty , the quantity of a nut , the Decoction of Guiacum , the roots of China sarsa Parilla Sassaphras , is very good to dry up evil humours and to strengthen the sight : Also the stomack ought to be looked unto because of his vicinity with the brain , for a weak stomack sendeth many vapours unto the brain which doe after descend unto the eyes ; therefore let the Patient abstaine from all things which do clog the stomacke , and are hard of digestion , let him also take twice a weeke ʒ i ▪ of this Masse ; ℞ Pil. hiere pigr . simpli . gal. masse pillul . Assaieret . Rhah. opt . triti pulveris sene ana. ℈ . i. Gariophiller . Macis . Cinamoni and . ℈ ss. With Syrup . Rosar . lenit , make a Masse of Pill . Or else this following powder ; ℞ Sem. Coriandri preparat Sem anisi ana . ℥ i. Flor. betonicae Rosar . rubr . Euphrasiae ana. ℥ ss. Cinamoni electi macis ana ʒii . Pellicular , interior , ventriculi , Galinarum ℥ ss. Sacchari rosat , ad pondus omnium . Mix them , and make thereof a powder . Now followeth the 3 Intention which consisteth of Medicine Chirurgicall , therefore if there be great pain , apply to the forehead some defensive out of the 7. Chap. but drop into the eyes this following Colery , and apply it with doubled clothes wet therein . ℞ Aquar. plantaginis Rosarum Euphrasiae ana . ℥ i. Caeruse lotae Tutie preparat . Olibani subtilis . pulv . ana . ʒ . i. misce . But if the flux of the eyes be of cold humours , then apply this Colery following : ℞ Aquar. Euphra . Foeniculi Rutae ana , ℥ ii . Olibani , Masticis , Myrrhe , Aloes , Tutiae preparat . Sacocollae ana . ʒ . i. Make a Colery according to Art . If the flux be of blood and of hot humours , then open the Cephalica veyne in the arme ; if age doe give way , unto children apply Leeches unto the Caphalica veyne in the arme , or unto the jugular veynes in the necke , also apply Cupping-glasses with great flame unto the shoulders ; also apply this following Viscatory behind the eares . ℞ Canthar . in Pulv. redact. num . vj . Fermenti acris ℥ ss misce . With a drop or two of strong Vinegar , The inner Barke of the black Grape tree , if it be bruised and applyed , hath the same quality . Also let the Patient use twice or thrice a weeke this following Masticatory : ℞ Masticis Radic. Pyretri . Summitat maioranae . Nucis Muscate ana . ʒi . Make thereof trochisqs in a morter , about the bignes of a Lupine : Also Mastique being chewed and kept a good space in the mouth , doth draw much humidity from the brain , also Rasons and Damasine Pruens , moistned in Oyle of Fennell , and chewed , although they doe not altogether so much draw Humours from the braine , yet they doe corroborate the braine and sight . I doe not allow of sneezing powders in diseases of the Eyes , for by drawing of humours unto the nose , they fill the Nerves Optiques therwith , and so weaken the sight , also strew this following powder upon the Head : ℞ Flor. rorismarini , Salvie , Betonice , Stoechados , Rosar . rubr . Summitatum maiorini ana . M. ss. Coriand . Prepar . ʒ . i. Ligni aloes , Mistieis , Thuris , Diam . dulc. Nucis moscate Granor. Alkermes . Cut them small , and beat them together in a morter according to Art . If the sight be weakned , by reason of a continuall and long flux , let it be corroborated with this following distilled water : ℞ Euphra . cum toto Anagal . flore Purpureo . Henbar foenic. ana. M. X. ii . Rute M. vi . incidantur . Afterwards powre upon them of Rose-water lb / . ii . set them in the Sunne in a glasse vessell well stopped , the space of a day , and then distill them in Balneo Marea , with a gentle fire , it is good for the sight . CHAP. XIV . Of the deformity of Scarres and their Remedy . THe chief causes of the deformity of scarres , after the cure of Combustions , are first , that the skin , flesh , veynes , &c. are drawne together and hardned with the force of the fire ; Secondly , because that the radicall moysture ( by whose benefit all Vlcers are cicatrised ) is by the force of the fire dryed and consumed , whereby it commeth to passe , that even as dry and barren ground bringeth forth weeds , Cockel , and all other imperfect things ; but on the contrary the fat and moist ground bringeth forth all things perfect ; so also by the defect of the naturall heat and radicall moisture , there commeth filthy scarres ; also the use of cold Medicines causeth naughty scarres , as Hippocrates witnesseth in these words , Cold things are biting in Vlcers , hardneth the skin causeth intollerable paine , blacknesse , &c. Wherefore , that we may avoid these hurtfull things , we ought presently in the beginning to apply emolent Medicines , as wee have before instructed : Now , as appertaining to the cure , first of all let the hardnesse of the skin be softned and made supole with the far of Beares , Hens , Capons , Oyle of Lillies , and of the yeolke of Egges , or else with this following Oyntment . ℞ Pinguid . galine Vrsi Piscis Thymali . Liliorum . De vitellis ovorum ana . ʒij . Ol. Myrrhe ʒi . Succi lumbricor ℥ ss. misce . Make an Oyntment , with the which anoint the scar , every day three or foure times : Then apply thereon a thin plate of Lead rubbed over with Quick-silver , but before the affected part be anointed with the fore said Ointment , let it be washed with water , in the which Bran and a little Myrrhe hath bin boyled , but if the scarres be so much elevated , that they require greater mollifying , foment the place with this following Decoction : ℞ Radicum althe cum toto , Ralic . brione & Lilior Albor . ana . ℥ i. Flor. Chammomille Mel. loti ana. M. i. Sem. Foenogr. lini . ana . ℥ ss. Let them be boiled in water , or else in the Decoction of the head and feet of a Weather , and apply it with sponges , or clothes dipped therein ; after the fomentation , anoint with this following Oyntment , and apply thereon a Cerot of Oesope , or a plaister of Frogs with Mercury , and reiterate it every day , untill the cicatrix be sufficiently mollified , that it may be pressed downe with the plate of Lead . And as often as the Chirurgion shall anoint the scar , let him endeavour to stretch the skin that is contracted , with both his hands , as the Glovers doe their skin . Then let the wound which was before contracted , be dilated , which may be fitly done with linnen clothes spread over with glue , as is expressed by this following figure . A The wound of the scar being cut . BBBB these are foure linnen clothes spread over with glew , two whereof shall be placed to both sides of the wound so that there remaine some space betweene them , as appeareth by the Figure . CCCCCC these are sixe strings to be tyed in knots , which may be more or lesse , according to the magnitude of the wound ; furthermore , as soone as the glew is dry , so that the Linnen clouts doe sticke fast , which will be within the space of foure or five houres , then let the string be tyed fast together , and so the skin which is between the clouts will be drawne and forced together and the wound will be dilated ; In the meane time , hasten to cure and cicatrice the wound as fast as you may , and remove not your clouts untill the wound be cured , let your Glew be made of astringent and clammy things , and of healing Plaisters , as ℞ Farine volitatis ℥ i. Masticis Rosar . rub . Sanguinis dracon . ana . ʒii . Make thereof a fine powder and mixe it with the whites of Eggs and Gum . Tragacanth . to the thicknesse of Honey . CHAP. XV . Of the retracted Nerves and crooked Juncturs after Combustions . IN great Combustions of the Joynts , the sinewes are divers times retracted and drawn together , and the junctures are made crooked , and especially if the Chirurgion was not very diligent in the beginning , and applyed not the splints and other instruments , concerning which we have written in our 11. Chapter , wherefore we must institute a new cure ; but first let the body be purged according to the nature of the humour predominating ; for which these things following are very convenient , Pil. de hirmodact . & Pil. Agrag . also Elect. Indiur . et benedict . taxatina . If the body be full of humours open a veyne , and draw blood acording to the magnitude of the strength concerning which take the counsell of a Physitian . The body being purged and prepared , as we have even now shewed , the affected part is to be mollified and supplyed with this following Decoction . ℞ Radicum Altheae cum toto Radic. Briconiae Lillior albor Malvarum ana . ℥ ii . Fol violarum . Flor. Chamomillae Meliloti . Hyperici Cham. ana. M. i. Sem. Eoenogr . Sem. Lini . ana . ℥ i. Boyle them in the Broth of the head and feet of a Weather , for a Fomentation , then anoint the whole Member with this following Ointment , ℞ Vnguent . de Althea Auxungie humane . Gallinasum Anseris Vrsi ana ℥ ss. Succi lumbricor ℥ ss i. Aque vitae ℥ ss. Afterwards apply a Plaister of Musilage , Hysope , or Melilot spread upon a clout , the sinewes , ligaments , and junctures being well molified , we must use extention , which may be fitly done without pain , with fit Instruments ; if the disease be in the knee or Elbow , then those Instruments are very convenient which are drawn by Gualtherus Reyff in his Chirurgery . Or else this following Instrument of our invention which you may prepare with a little trouble , and it may serve as well to the Elbow as the Knee . AA notifieth a little Casket made of wood , as well in the first figure as in the second . BB is an Iron plate made in the fashion of a Ring being of such breadth , that it will compasse the whole knee ; but that in the first-figure is open , and the other is shut and compasseth the knee , but that it may the better be fitted , it is necessary that part which belongeth to the rowndell of the knee be made hollow . CC. Sheweth a skrew , by whose benefit the Ring is drawne downwards , or when need requires , is lifted upwards . DDD As well in the first as in the second Figure , in one part it noteth a haspe , and in the other part it sheweth holes , by whose benefit the ring is made straight , or slake , according as need requireth . E. Noteth henges ; in the first Figure with the which the ring is opened and shut ; therefore the ring being opened , and the legge being placed in the Casket , ye shall fit the ring about the knee , and defend it with pleagets and linnen clothes , then haspe it close with those haspes and holes which are noted with DDD . Furthermore , it hath two Buckels noted thus FFFF . and two thongs signified with GGGG . by whose benefit the legge is bound into the Casket : therfore the skiew being turned from the right hand towards the left , the ring and the knee are drawed towards the Casket , and the legge may be extended as much as the Chirurgion shall see fitting : Furthermore , that the skrew may easily turne about in the ring , it is necessary , that it have a knobe which is noted with H. 1. Is an iron plate which is annexed to the Casket , between the two Buckels , that thereby the skrew may the more easily be turned about . But if the Combustion be in the Fingers , an industrious and witty ▪ Chirurgion may invent Fit instruments for the purpose : I have restored all the Fingers except the Thumbe of the right hand , which by a Combustion were drawne and conglutinated to the back of the hand , which kind of cure , although we have already touched in our observations , yet lest any thing should be here desired , which may fit to this purpose , I will here againe annex it , Reader doe thou favourably judge of them all . Anno 1596 Isaacke Gotteran of Perr●y , brought unto me Michael his son , which was of the age of 14. months , who at the age of sixe months , fell with his right hand into the burning coales , whereby his fore-finger , middle-finger , ring-finger , and little finger , were so burnt together with the back of the hand , that the fingers fell downe even unto the first articulation ; but because his Father did commit the Cure to unskilfull people , all his fingers except his thumbe were compact together with the skin of the backe of his hand , as it were in the forme of a Globe as is seene by this following Figure : After seven months , when the cure was perfectly finished , the parents of the fore-said Child brought him unto me , pittifully desired my helpe , wherefore when I had parged his body with Manna , being given him in his broth , I did prepare Chirurgicall Medicines , as followeth ; First I used this following Decoction and Oyntment for certaine dayes together : ℞ Radic. althaee cum toto Radic. Bryon . Lilior alb. ana . ℥ i. Flor. Chamomil . Meliloti . Chamedr . ana . M. j. Sem. Foenogr. lino ana . ℥ i. Let them be boyled in the broth of the head and feet of a Weather for a fomentation , then anoint the whole hand and arme with this following Oyntment : ℞ Vngunt dialtheos ℥ i. Auxungue humane Gallinarum Anseris , Vrsi , succi lanibricor ʒss . Mix them and make an Oyntment , then rowle the hand in a plaister of Mufilage , when the Nerves and the Callosity of the wrinkled skin of the backe of the hand , and of the fingers , were with these things sufficiently mollified ; I cut away that hard skin between the backe of the hand and the fingers , with an incision knife ; and I also separated the fingers , then I strewed thereon my powder , to stanch blood , and I appleed theron the whits of Egges mixed with the waters of Roses and Plantaine and Oile of Roses ; also I layed a defensive to the wrist , the next day I applyed this following digestive with soft plegets upon the incisions , as before with Oyles . ℞ Terebinth . lot . in aqua . plantag . et Rosar ℥ . i. Olei rosac ▪ et de vitel ovor ana . ℥ . ii . ℈ ss. Vitel. Vnius ovi misce . The 5 day I used this following Instrument , and I endevored by little and little to bring the fingers to their naturall order : A is a Splint of the breadth of three fingers , so long , that it may reach almost from the wrist to the elbow . B is a round sticke of the thicknesse of the thumbe , which is fixed to the Splint , and in the middle of this sticke are foure wodden pins , noted with CCCC . Also the splint hath two Buckels noted with DD. and two thongs signified by EE . by whose benefit the Instruments is bound to the arme : Therefore when the Instrument was well bound to , and every where wellbow lstered with linnen clothes , I had in readines fingerstalls made of Leather , which put upon the tops of the Fingers , and with the strings that hangeth to them . I drawed the Fingers downwards , and bound them to the pins noted with CCCC . and every day I tyed them straighter . Which that it might the easier be done , I anointed the arme with the aforesaid Oyntment , as often as I dressed the wound , and lest that the Fingers should againe conglutinate , I put between them leaden plates , and so by little and little the Fingers were reduced to their proper functions ; In the meane time I consolidated and cicatriced the wounds , but not with those things which doe greatly dry , but those which have also an emolent faculty , with such Medicines as we have shewed , and so by Gods helpe we restored the hand to his proper use . CHAP. XVI . Of Lightning , and how those which are stricken with it , are to be succoured . BEcause that of all Fires , the Fire from Heaven is most vehement and dangerous , and containeth in it certaine supernaturall faculties , with which a man may soone be destroyed ; therfore I will make no long stay to what should be done therein : For this cause I have thought good ( for the benefit of the Reader ) briefly to shew how those who are stricken with Lightning are to be handled and I doe admonish all Chyrurgions , that if they possible may , they take a Physitian with them to such kinde of Patients . Now seeing this heavenly Fire ( as experience teacheth ) containeth in it certaine supernaturall qualities , we may also perceive it to have an adjunct quality and matter , very hurtfull and venomous , which is easily perceived by that horrible stincke and pestiferous odour which commeth as well from men as from other creatures that are stricken with Lightning : Hence it is , ( as divers learned men doe testifie ) that Beares , Foxes , Conies , or other creatures using such places , which are stricken with Lightning , by reason of the filthy smell they cannot stay in their dens ; and dogges also will not eate of the Flesh that hath been stricken with Lightning . By these things we may perceive how dangerous it is to use hearbs which grow in such places : and the Earth ( as Oulaus witnesseth ) is perceived as it were to bestrewed with Brimstone , wherefore it is no marvell , that men do without any manifest cause fall downe dead . Now this Fire , as Seneca witnesseth , is subtill ; hence it commeth , that inanimate creatures , as Trees , and the like , are also hurt ; Also besides that subtilty it hath in it a most dry substance , and earthy ; hereby it commeth to passe , that it penitrateth and hurteth the soft parts of the body , but those which are more hard it breaketh , which I have observed not onely to chance to animate creatures , but also to those which , are inanimate . If there be any pustels , wounds , or spots , then apply onions mixed with salt , or the leaves of rue powned with Treacle , and also apply Cupping-glasses and Leaches , the Bladders being first cut ; those things which doe cause putrifaction and the falling of the scar , in this cause are not to be used ; therefore cut off the Escarre with a paire of cizors , and then apply this following mundifying Oyntment : ℞ Mellis Rosacei ℥ ij . Futuerisradic . vincet & Angeli . ana , Fol. rutae cum pul . qussatpii Theriacae ℥ ii . Aqua vitae ℥ ss misce . Make thereof a Mundicative , when the Ulcers are mundified then strew on this following powder : ℞ Pulveris radic. Vincitcvici & Angelicae ana . ℥ ss i. Myrrhe , Masticis , Olibani , Fol. Scordii ana . ℥ iv . Make them all into a small powder , with the which with a sufficient quantity of the juice of Sanicle or of peares , make thereof Trochicqus and dry them in the shade , then make it into powder If any bones be broken , they are to be reduced , but the Chirurgion ought to have a great care that he apply not such aftringent and cooling plaisters , as he useth to do in other fractures . for they doe hinder the expiration of the venome ; wherefore apply this following Cataplasme : ℞ Farinae Fabar. Lupinor , ana . ℥ i. ss. Pul. radic. vincitexici & Angelicae ana . ℥ ss. Polior . cutae M. ℥ ss. Boyle them with Oximel . unto the forme of a powltiee , then mix therwith or Triacle or Mithridate z i. and let fracture be once every day new bound up , and let the powltice be renewed , but first wash the member with wine in the which the roots of Angelica hath been boyled , and a little Triacle dissolved in vinegar of Roses , which ought to be done presently whilst the feare of the venome is present ; also apply a Defensive about the broadnesse of the palme of the hand , about the fracture , that the elevation of the venome may be turned from the noble parts : Ye ought also to looke , that the belly be kept soluble , which if it be not so by nature , then use Suppositories and Clisters , abstaine from purging and blood letting , except there be any particular occasion to the contrary , in the which take the counsell of a Physitian . FINIS . 
A37944	----	A treatise concerning the plague and the pox discovering as well the meanes how to preserve from the danger of these infectious contagions, as also how to cure those which are infected with either of them. Edwards, 17th cent. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A37944 of text R207034 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing E190). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 224 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 66 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A37944 Wing E190 ESTC R207034 09808406 ocm 09808406 44138 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A37944) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44138) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1355:21) A treatise concerning the plague and the pox discovering as well the meanes how to preserve from the danger of these infectious contagions, as also how to cure those which are infected with either of them. Edwards, 17th cent. [4], 66 [i.e. 146] p. Printed by Gartrude Dawson, London : 1652. Attributed to Edwards (forename unknown)--NUC pre-1956 imprints and Wing. Imperfect: p. 66-96 lacking. Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library. eng Plague. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. A37944 R207034 (Wing E190). civilwar no A rich closet of physical secrets, collected by the elaborate paines of four severall students in physick, and digested together; viz. The c A. M 1652 42964 113 0 0 0 0 0 26 C The rate of 26 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2003-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-12 Rina Kor Sampled and proofread 2003-12 Rina Kor Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A TREATISE CONCERNING THE PLAGUE AND THE POX , Discovering as well the meanes how to preserve from the danger of these infectious Contagions , as also how to cure those which are infected with either of them . LONDON , Printed by Gartrude Dawson , 1652. The Printer to the Reader . THis Treatise hath pass'd the view and approbation , both of juditious Phisitians and Chirurgians , and hath been judged worthy to have a new vesture put upon him , and to be vindicated from the obscurity and darknesse it hath lain involved and eclipsed in this many yeares ; being collected out of the Authorities of the most excellent , both former and later Writers , and confirmed , strengthened , and approved , by the late experiences of many well practitioned Chirurgians ; being formerly commended to publick view , by the approbation of a late famous Servant , and Chirurgian to King Iames deceased ; who seriously considering the facilenesse of providing the Medicines , with their approvednesse in a necessitous time , and in places remote , both from able Phisitians and Chirurgians , the danger of the present Infection requiring speedy help , to such as might have occasion to make use of these Medicines ; not doubting , but the charitable intentions of the carefull Authour , publishing it on purpose for the publick good , shall find the acceptance of so necessitous a work , as is wished by A. M. The Author to the Reader . WHereas there are divers Receits set down in this Book , which are written in Latine , in Characters used by Phisitians and Apothecaries , which cannot so fitly be brought into our English phrase ; and because their quantities are set down according to the Latine order observed in the making up their Receits prescribed , I have , for the better ease and understanding of the Reader , set down the signification of their weights and measures , according to their Characters . A Handfull is written thus M. 1. Half a Handfull thus M. ss. A little small Handfull thus P. 1. A Scruple thus ℈ . 1. Half a Scruple , x. Graines , or thus ℈ . ss. A Drachm thus ʒ . 1. An Ounce thus . ℥ . 1. Half an Ounce , or half a Drachm ℥ . ss. ʒ . ss. A Grain thus Gra. 1. A Drop thus Gut. 1. The number of any thing thus Nu. 1. &c. Half of any thing thus ss. A Pound , or Pint , thus lib. 1. Twenty Graines make a Scruple . Three Scruples make a Drachm . Eight Drachms make an Ounce Twelve Ounces a Physick Pound . Ana. is , of either of them so much . P. ae . is , equall parts , or parts alike . S. a. Secundum Artem , according to Art . So much as shall suffice is marked thus q. s A defensative against the Plague . The first Treatise CHAP. I. What the Plague is . THe antient Phisitians in times past have greatly doubted , what the essentiall cause of this disease , which we commonly call the Plague or Pestilence , should be ; yet all doe agree , that it is a pernitious and contagious Fever , and reckoned to be one of the number of those which are called Epidemia , chiefly proceeding of adusted and melancholy bloud , which may be easily perceived , by the extream heat and inflammation , which inwardly they doe feel , that are infected therewith ; first assaulting the heart , and astonishing the vitall spirits , as also by the exteriour Carbunkles and botches which it produceth ; whose malignity is such , both in young and old , rich and poor , noble and ignoble , that using all the meanes , which by Art can , or may be devised , yet in some it will in no sort give place , untill it hath by death conquered the party infected therewith . CHAP. II. Cause of the Plague . THere are divers causes whereof this disease may proceed , as sundry Writers doe alledge , as by over great and unnaturall heat and drought , by great rain and inundations of waters , or by great store of rotten and stinking bodies , both of men and beasts , lying upon the face of the earth unburied , as in the time of warres hath been seen , which doth so corrupt the air , as that thereby our Corn , Fruits , Hearbs , and Waters , which we daily use for our food and sustenance , are infected : also it may come by some stinking dunghils , filthy and standing pooles of water , and unsavory smels which are near the places where we dwell , or by thrusting a great company of people into a close , narrow , or streight room , as most commonly we see in Ships , common Gaoles , and in narrow and close lanes and streets , where many people doe dwell together , and the places not orderly kept clean and sweet . But most commonly , in this our time , it is dispersed amongst us , by accompanying our selves with such as either have , or lately have had the disease themselves , or at least have been conversant with such as have been infected therewith : But for the most part it doth come by receiving into our custody some clothes , or such like things , that have been used about some infected body , wherein the infection may lie hidden a long time , as hath been too too often experimented , with repentance too late in many places , It may also come by Dogs , Cats , Pigs , and Weasels , which are prone and apt to receive and carry the infection from place to place . But howsoever it doth come , let us assure our selves , that it is a just punishment of God , laid upon us for our manifold sins and transgressions against his divine Majesty : for as Seneca saith , Quicquid patimur ab alto venit , What crosses or afflictions soever we suffer , it cometh from the Lord , either for a triall of our faith , or a punishment for our sins . Wherefore to distinguish any farther thereof I think it needlesse , for my intent is in breif sort , so exactly as I can , to shew the meanes how to prevent the same , as also how to cure it when we are infected . But before I enter to treat thereof , I think it not amisse , to shew what forewarnings and tokens are given us before hand of the coming thereof , thereby the better to prevent the same by prayer and repentance . CHAP. III. Warnings of the Plague to come . AVicen , a noble Physitian saith , that when wee see the naturall course of the ayre , and seasons of the year to be altered , as when the spring time is cold , clowdy , and dry , the harvest time stormy , and tempestuous , the mornings and evenings to be very cold , and at noon extream hot , these do foreshew the Plague to come . Also when we see fiery impressions in the firmament , especially in the end of summer , as comets and such like , and that in the begining of harvest we see great store of little frogs , red to ades , and myse on the earth abounding extraordinarily : or when in summer we see great store of toades creeping on the earth having long tailes , of an ashy color on their backs , and their bellies spotted and of divers colours , and when we see great store of gnats swiming on the waters , or flying in great companies together , or when our trees and hearbs do abound with Caterpillars , Spiders , Moaths &c. which devoure the leaves on the trees and hearbs on the earth , it sheweth the ayre to be corrupt , and the Plague shortly after to follow . Also by the beasts of the field we may perceive it ( especially sheep ) which will go mourning with their heads hanging down towards the ground , and divers of them dying without any manifest cause known unto us . Also when we see young Children flock themselves together in companies , and then will faine some one of their company to be dead amongs them , and so will solemnize the buriall in a mournfull sort , this is a token which hath been well observed in our age to foreshew great mortality at hand . Also when we see rivers of water to overflow without any manifest cause , or suddenly vanish away and become dry : And when clear well-springs do suddenly become foule and troubled . Also when the small-Pox doth generally abound both in young and old people , all these do foreshew the Plague to come . CHAP. IIII. Sheweth how to prevent the Plague . THere are three principall meanes how to prevent this contagious disease : The first and chiefest is to acknowledge our manifold sins and wickedness unto almighty God our heavenly Father , with a hearty repentance and amendment of our former sins committed against his divine majestie . The second means is to fly far off from the place infected , and as Rondoletius saith , not over hastily to return thither again for fear of an after-clap : which saying is confirmed by Valetius in these words , Non enim morietur in bello , qui non est in illo : and the farther from it , the safer shall we be , yet were it a very uncharitable course that all which are of abillity should do so , for then how should the poor be relieved , and good orders observed : but for Children it were best to send them far off from the place , because their bodies are most apt to receive the infection , as also for that they cannot so continually use antidots and preservatives , which by their great heat may indanger them almost so much as the disease it self . The third meanes consisteth chiefly in three points , which are these : Order , Diet , and Physicall helps . For the first you shall have a care that your houses be kept clean and sweet , not suffering any foule and filthy clothes or stinking things to remain in or about the same : and in summer season to deck your windowes , and strow your floors with sweet and wholsom hearbs , floures , and leaves , of Mints , Balme , Penniroyall , Lavender , Time , Majoram , red-Roses , Carnations , Gelliflowers and such like for your windowes , your floors to be strowed with green Rushes , and Mints , Oaken and Willow leaves , Vine leaves and such like : your windowes which stand towards the North and East , do you alwaies keep open in the day time , if the ayre be clear , and that no infected and unsavory smell be near the same , as Fogs , dunghils , &c. and every morning before you open either your doors , or windowes , as also in the evening when you go to bed , cause a good fire to be made in your Chamber , and burn some odoriferous o●… sweet perfumes in the middest thereof , as hereafter I will shew you , or in stead thereof some Juniper , Frankincense , Bay leaves , Rosemary , Lavender , Majoram , or such like , which you must alwaies have dried in a readinesse , and so in the fume or smoke thereof to breath and perfume the clothes which you are to weare . A good perfume in summer season . ℞ . Rose water and Vinegar , of either six spoonfulls : Rinds of sower Citrons and Lemons , Bay-leaves , of either the weight of two pence which is ℈ . i. Camphire , the weight of three pence , which is ʒ . ss. The hearbs and rinds must be dried and put alltogether in a perfuming pan , or instead thereof a peuter dish , set on a chafer of coles , will serve the turn . Another good perfume in winter . ℞ . Red-Roses Majoram and Myrtles , of either a little handfull : Callamint , Juniper berries , Laudanum , Benjamin , Frankincense , of either ʒ . i. which is the weight of seven pence . The hearbs , berries , and Roses being dried , must be made in grosse powder , as also the gumms , and so mixed together , and when yee list , cast some part thereof on a chafer of coales , and receive the fume thereof . CHAP. V. NOw having received the fume as aforesaid , before you go forth of your chamber , eat some Cordial electuary or preservative , as hereafter you shall find choise , which I have alwais used with good and happy success , after taking of the Cordial wash your face and hands with clean water , wherein you must put a little Vinegar , and then if you list , you may break your fast with some good bread and butter , and in winter season a potch'd Egg is good eaten with some Vinegar , and for plethorick and melanchole bodies , it were good to drink a draught of wormewood wine , in the morning fasting , because it resisteth putrefaction in the plethorick , and purgeth bilous matter in the melancholie . An excellent good preservative which I have alwaies used with good successe . ℞ . Conserve of Roses and Borrage floures , of either two ounces : Minardus Mithridate , Andromachus triacle , of either half an ounce : Dioscordium , two drachms , Dialkermes one drachme , Powder of the seed of Citrons pilled , one drachme , Sirrup of Lemons and sower Citrons , of either halfe an ounce . Compound all these together in the form of an opiat , you may eat hereof every morning the quantity of three beanes , and drink a draught of Rennish wine , Beer , or Ale after it : but for Children and such as are of tender years , so much as a bean thereof is sufficient , and give them onely Beer or Ale after it : the taking hereof every second or third day will suffice , if you go not into any suspected company . Another excellent good preservative . ℞ . Kernils of Wallnuts and Figs , of either four ounces : Leaves of Rue , one ounce and half , Tormentill roots , four drachms , Rind of sowr Citrons , one drachme , right Bolarmoniak , six drachms , fine Myrrh , two scruples , Saffron , one scruple , Salt , half a drachm : Sirrup of Citrons and Lemons , four ounces . The hearbs , roots , and rinds must be dried , the nuts must be blanched , and the bolarmoniack must be made in fine powder , and then wash'd in the water of Scabios , and dried againe , you must pound the figgs and wallnuts in a stone morter severally by themselves very small , all the rest must be made in fine powder , and so mix them altogether in the morter , and then add thereto sirrup by little and little , and so incorporate them altogether : you may give this in the same quantity , and in like sort as the other before . Another very good . ℞ . Of the confection aforesaid made with Nutts ℥ . iiii . Minardus mithridate , four drachms , Andromachus Triacle , ʒ ii . fine terra Sigillata , four scruples , Sirrup of Limons , ℥ . i. Compound all these together in the morter , as the other before , you may give hereof the weight of a groat or six pence , every second or third day , and drink a draught of Rennish or white wine after it in Winter season , but in the heat of the yeer , Sorrel water is best , and in the Spring Scabios or Carduus Benedictus water . Also , so much Triacle of Andromachus description eaten every morning as a bean , with a little conserve of Roses , is a very excellent good preservative . Valetius doth greatly commend the taking of three or four grains of the Bezar stone every morning , in a spoonfull of Scabios water . I cannot here sufficiently commend the Electuarie called Dioscordium , which is not onely good to resist the infection , but doth also expell the venemous matter of those which are infected , being taken every morning and evening the quantity of a bean , and drinke a draught of Rennish or White wine after it in winter season , but in Summer a draught of Beer or Ale is best . In strong and rusticall bodies , and such as are dayly labourers , Garlick onely eaten in the morning with some Butter and Salt at breakfast , drinking a cup of beer or ale after it , hath been found to be very good , which is greatly commended by Galen , who calleth it the poor mans Triacle , but in the sanguine , daintie , and idle bodies it may not be used , because it over-heateth the bloud , causeth head-ach , and universally inflameth the whole body . CHAP. VI . NOw when you have taken any of the foresaid Preservatives , it were good and necessary to wear upon the Region of the heart , some sweet Bag or quilt that hath power to resist venome , and also to carry in your hand some sweet Pomander , Nodule , or Nosegay , that will comfort the heart , resist venom , and recreate the vitall spirits , as here following is specified and set down . An excellent quilt or Bag . ℞ . Arsenike cristaline , ℥ . i. Diamargaritum frigidum , ℈ ii . Diambrae , ℈ i. You must grinde the Arsenike in small powder , and then with some of the infusion of Gum Dragagant in Rose water , you must make a paste , then spread it on a cloth which must be six inches long , and five inches broad , and spread it thick : then cover it with another cloth , and so quilt it together , which being done , fasten it in another bag of crimson taffetie or Sarse●…et , and so wear it against the heart all the day time , but at night leave it off : and here you must take heed , that when you sweat , you doe take it away , for otherwise it will cause the skin to amper a little . There are some writers which doe utterly forbid the wearing of Arsenike , but thus much I can say , that I have given this bag unto divers to wear , with most happie and good successe , for never did I yet know any one that hath worn this bag , and used any of the Electuaries aforesaid , that hath been infected with the plague , but for any inconvenience or accident that hath happened thereby , I never found any hitherto , other then the ampring of the skin as aforesaid . Another Bag . ℞ . Ireos , ℥ ss. Calamus aromat. Ciperus , ana . ʒ . i. ss. Storax Calam. root of Angelica , ana . ʒ . iii , Cloves , Mace , anaʒ . i. Red roses dried , ʒ . iii . Pellemountain , Penniroyall , Calamint , Elder floures , ana . ʒ . i ss. Nutmegs , Cinnamon , Yellow Sanders , anaʒ . i. Nardi Italicae , ʒ . i. Amber greece and Musk , ana . six grains . You must pound all these in powder , and then quilt them in a bag of Crimson ●…affatie as aforesaid . A Pomander good in the Summer time . ℞ . The rind of Citrons , Red Roses , Nenuphare Roses , Yellow sanders , anaʒ . ss. Storax liquid , Benjamin , ana . ʒ . i. Myrrh , ℈ . ii . Ladanum , ʒ . i. ss. Musk and Amber , ana . six grains . Powder all that is to be powdered , and then work them together in a hot morter with a hot pestell , adding unto it in the working some of the Musselage of dragagant dissolved in sweet Rose water , or rose vinegar , and so make your Pomander . Another good one for the winter time . ℞ . Storax liquid , Benjamin , Storax calamint , Ladanum , and Myrrh , ana , half a drachm , Cloves one scruple , Nutmegs , Cinnamon , of each half a scruple . Red Roses , Yellow Sanders , Lignum aloes , and Ireos , of each half a dram . Calamus aromaticus , rind of a Citron , ana . four grains , Amber greece , Musk and Civet , of each six grains . You may make up this as the other before with some Musselage of the infusion of Gum dragagant , infused in Rosewater . A good Nodule for the Summer season . ℞ . Floures of Violets , red Roses , and Nenuphare , of each one drachm , Red , White , and Yellow sanders , of each half a drachm . Camphire , xii graines . Cause all these to be beaten in grosse powder , then knit them all together in a peece of Taffetie , and when you will use it , then wet it in Rose water and a little Vinegar , and so smell to it . Another Nodule for the Winter season . ℞ . The dried leaves of Mints , Majoram , Time , Penniroyall , Lavender , Pellemountain and Balm , of each a little handfull . Nutmegs , Cloves , Cinnamon , Angelica roots , Lignum aloes , of each one drachm . Saffron , two scruples . Cause all these to be infused in Rose-water and Vinegar one whole night , then wet a spunge in the liquor thereof , and knit it in a peece of Taffaty , or your handkerchief , whereunto you must smell oftentimes . A Nosegay for the same purpose . ℞ . Hearb grace , three branches : Rosemary , Majoram , Mints , and Thime , of either one branch : Red-Rose buds and Carnations , of either three or four . Make your nosegay herewith , then sprinkle him over with Rose-water , and some rose-Vinegar , and smell often unto it . Also when you suspect to go into any dangerous or infected company , do you alwaies carry in your mouth a peice of the root of Angelica , the rind of a Citron dried , or a great Clove , which must be first infused or steeped one whole night in rose-water and Vinegar . CHAP. VII . FOr that there is not a greater enemy to the health of our bodies then costiveness , both in the time of the Plague and otherwise , I have here set down how and by what meanes you may keep your self soluble , which you must use once four and twenty hours , if otherwise you have not the benefit of nature by custome . A Suppository . Take two spoonfulls of Honey , and one spoonfull of Bay-Salt small pounded , boyle them together untill it grow thick , alwaies stirring it in the boyling , then take it from the fire , and if you list you may add one drachm of Ihera picra simplex unto it , and so stirre them well together , and when it is almost cold , make up your suppositories of what length and bignesse you list : and when you minister any , you must first annoint it with Butter or Sallet oyle : you may keep these a whole year if you put them in Barrowes mort or grease , and so cover them up close therein . A good Glister . ℞ . Mallowes , Mercury , Beets , Violets , Red-Fennell , of either one handfull : Seeds of Fennell , Annis , Coriander , of either one drachm . Boyle all these in a sufficient quantity of Water , untill half the water be consumed , then straine it , and keep it in a glasse close stopt untill you need , for it will keep a whole week . Take of the same decoction , a pint . ℞ . Mel Rosarum , or common Honey , one spoonfull : Oyle of Violets or oyle of Olives , three ounces , Salt , one drachm , The yolk of an Egg or two . Mixe all these together in a morter and so give it warm in the morning , or two hours before supper : and if you add unto this one ounce of Diacatholicon it will be the better . Raisins laxative how to make them . ℞ . White-Wine , three pints and a half , Senuae , half a pound , Fine white sugar , one pound , Currants , two pound . You must infuse the Senuae in the wine in a pot close stopt , and let it stand in a warm place four and twenty hours , then strein it and add to the straining the Currants , being clean pickt and washt , and lastly the Sugar , boyle all together on an easie fire , untill the wine be consumed , having care that you do alwaies stirr it about in the boyling for feare of burning , then take them from the fire , and put them up into a clean galley pot , you may eat one spoonfull or two of them a little before dinner , at any time . A good Oyntment to keep one Sollible . The gaule of an Oxe , Oyle of Violets , of either one ounce : Sheeps ●…allow , six draehms . Boyle them together on a soft fire untill they be incorporated , then take it from the fire and adde thereto Alloes cica●…ine , one ounce . Bay-Salt half an ounce . The Alloes and Salt must be both made into fine powder before you put them into the oyle , then stirr them together untill it be cold , and when you are disposed to have a stoole , then annoint your fundament therewith , both within side and without , and if you annoint your navell therewith , it will work the better . Good pills to keep one soluble , and they do also resist the Pestilence . ℞ . Alloes Cicatrine , one ounce , Chosen Myrrh , three drachms , Saffron , one drachm and half , Amber Greece , six graines : Sirrup of Lemons or Citrons , so much as shall be sufficient to make the masse . You must grinde the Aloes , Myrrhe , and Saffron into small powder severally by themselves , then incorporate them together with the sirrup : you may give half a drachme or two scruples thereof in the evening half an hour before supper twise or thrise in a week : Rases would have you to take half a drachme or two scruples of these Pills every day , without using any other preservative at all , and he hath great reason so to esteem of them , for Galen , Avicen , and all ancient Writers in Physick do hold opinion , that Aloes doth not onely comfort , but purge the stomack from all raw and chollerick humors , and doth also purge and open the veines called Miserayick , and resisteth putrefact on : Myrrh doth altogether resist , neither will it suffer putrefaction in the stomack : Saffron doth comfort the heart , and hath also a propriety in it to carry any medicine that is given therewith unto the heart , but to conclude , these Pills will purge all superfluous humors in the stomack , and principall members , and preserveth the bloud from corruption . CHAP. VIII . I Must here give you to understand that the infection doth oftentimes lie hidden within us , without any manifest sign or knowledge thereof at the first , and therefore were it good for sanguine bodies , and such as do abound with bloud , in the summer season to draw six or eight ounces of bloud out of the Basilica vein in the right arme , which is a good meanes to prevent a further danger , ( as Avicen witnesseth ) but for full and plethorick bodies , it were best to purge themselves once in seven or eight daies with some easie and gentle purgation , as hereafter ●… will shew you : but for leane and spare bodies , once in fourteen dayes will be enough at most : for wisely saith Rondoletius , that it is not onely the venemous and contagious ayre which we receive that doth kill us , but it is the present communicating of that contagion with some superfluous humours in our bodies , as in his treatise De Peste appeareth : therfore now will I shew you how to purge the body . Pills good to purge . ℞ . Alloes Cicatrine , ten drachms , Agarick of the whitest , ℥ . iiii . Myrrh , Mastick , of either two drachms : Saffron two scruples . Make these into fine powder , then compound them together in a morter , with so much Oximell simplex , Sirrup of Lemons , or of Staecados , as shall be sufficient , you may give one drachm , or a drachm and half of these Pills , half an hour before supper : but for a cholerick body , you must leave out two drachms of the Agarick in making of the receipt , and in place thereof add two drachms of Rubarb , and for the melancholie , two drachms of Epithimum , and give the same quantity in weight . A good purging potion . ℞ Raisins , the stones being pickt out and washt , of either one ounce : Polipode of the Oak , Elecampane root dried , roots of wild small Sorrel , Succory roots cleansed , of either half an ounce : Leaves of Burrage , Bugloss , Burnet , Scabios , Morsus diaboli , of either a little handfull : Floures of Burrage , Bugloss , Rosemary , Violets , Broom , of either a little handfull : Seeds of Fennell , sowr Citrons , of either two scruples : Shaving of Harts horn , half a drachm . Boyle all these in a sufficient quantity of faire water untill half be consumed , then strain it . Take of the decoction aforesaid , three ounces . Rubarb , two drachms and half , Cinnamon , half a drachm . Slice them both , and put them with the liquor in a close cup , and so let it stand to infuse in a warm place twelve hours , then strain it out strongly , and add thereto one ounce of the Sirrup of Maiden-haire , and so drink it warm in the morning about six of the clock , and refrain from meat , drink , or sleep two hours after it , this is good in lean and spare bodies : you may for the phlegmatick body , add in the infusion , one drachm of Aggarick Trosciscated . A purging powder for such as cannot take Pills . ℞ . Alloes Ciccatrine , one ounce , Myrrh , Cinnamon , of either two drachms , Saffron , one scruple . Make them all in fine powder , and give one drachm in a draught of White-wine . Floures stopt , how to provok them . For that women which have not their naturall course o●… them , are most prone to receive and take the infection , I have here set down good Pills , which I have alwaies found excellent not onely for that purpose , but will also resist the danger of infection . ℞ . Alloes Ciccatirne , one ounce , Roots of Gentian , Aristolochia rotunda , Dittander , Saffron , of either half a drachm : Roots of garden Madder , Methridate , of either one drachm . Cause them all to be ground in small powder , then mix it with the Methridate and some sirrup of Artemesia , or Mugwort , give one drachm of these Pills every morning twelve dayes togerher , or untill her tearms break . Issues commended against the Plague . IN plethorick and full bodies , I have found nothing more safer in the time of the Plague , then to make them an artificial Issue , either in the leg or arm , for never hitherto have I known any one which hath had an Issue , or Ulcer running on him that hath been infected with the plague . Palmarius and Forestus , doe both affirm it to be true and certain , but here some ignorant people doe hold opinion that having once an Issue , he must be constrained to keep it alwaies , which is most erronious , for then those which have had Ulcers running upon them , some six , ten , yea sixteen yeers , may not be cured without some Issue to be made in some other place , but therein they deceive themselves , for my self by good proof have often found the contrary in divers people which I have cured , some six , some ten , yea sixteen yeers past , and yet to this day doe remain in perfect good health without any Issues . CHAP. IX . What Diet we ought to keep . FOr our diet as Hippocrates teacheth us , we must have a care not to exceed in eating and drinking but to keep a mean therein , and in any case to beware of surfeting and drunkenness , which are enemies both to the body and soule , but as we may not exceed in eating and drinking , so to endure great hunger and thirst is most dangerous , our meat ought to be of a facile and easie digestion , partly tending to a drying qualitie ; as Cocks , Capons , Hens , Pullets , Partridge , Pheasants , Quailes , Pigeons , Rabbets , Kid , Veal , Mutton , Birds of the Mountains , and such like ; but Beef , Pork , Venison , Hare and Goats flesh is to be refused , and so are all water fowls , as Duck , Swan , Goose , Widgen , Teal , and such like , because they are hard to digest , and do increase ill blood , and naughtie juyce in the bodie : Lambs flesh , because of his exceeding moisture is also to be refused , Eggs in the Summer not good , but in Winter tolerable : All Fishes which are of a hard flesh , whether they be of the Sea , or fresh Rivers are to be allowed . In fresh Rivers the Perch , Barble , Gudgeon , Loch , Cool , Trout , and Pike are good ; and for Sea fish , the Gilthed , Turbet , Sole , Rochet , Gurnard , Lobster , Crab , Praunes , Shrimps , Whiting , and such like eaten with vinegar . There are some Authors which hold opinion , that Fish is better to be eaten then flesh in the great fervent heat of the year , because they doe make a more cold bloud in the body then flesh ; another reason is , because they doe live under the water , they are not infected with any contagion of the aire , as Beasts and birds may be , and therefore more wholsome , but in my judgement flesh is more wholsome , because it doth-breed a more pure , and fine Juyce in the body then any Fish whatsoever ; your bread ought to be made of pure wheat , not too new , nor too old , but of one dayes baking , or two at most is best : Rie bread is to be eschewed , because of his great moisture : your drink is best beer or ale , not too strong or new , but the staler and clearer it is the better , at your meals a draught or two of Claret wine is tolerable , but in hot weather it were good to allay it with a little water , for wine doth warm the stomack , help digestion , and comfort the heart . For your Pottage you may take in the Summer . Parsly , Lettice , Sorrell , Endive , Succorie , Sperage , Hopbuds , Burnet , Burrage , Buglosse , Thime , Mints , Hysop , but in Winter , Balm , Bittanie , Thime , Marigold , Hysop , Majoram , Mints and Rue are good . For your Sallets take Pimpernell , Purslane , Mints , Sorrell , Hore-hound , Yong cole , Hop ▪ buds , Sperage , Thime , Tops of Fennell , Tarregon , Lettice , and Water-cresses are good . Capers are greatly commended being preserved in Vinegar , and eaten with a little oyle and vinegar , and so are Olives very good also . For your sauce , the juyce of a Limon , Citron , or Orange is best , the juyce of Sorrell and Vinegar is also good . All raw fruits are to be refused , except those which tend to sour tast , as Pomgranates , damask Prunes , Pippins , red and sour Cherries , and Wallnuts , Quinces , and Peares preserved are very good eaten after meals . All kind of Pulse is to be refused , as Beans , Pease , and such like , because they increase winde , and make raw humours and ill juyce in the bodie . Refrain from Garlick , Onyons , Leeks , Pepper , Mustard , and Rocket , because they doe over-heat the body , make adustion of the bloud , and cause fumes to ascend into the head . Cheese is not good , because it doth ingender grosse and thick humors . Milk is also to be refused , because it doth quickly corrupt in the stomack . CHAP. X. Sheweth what Exercise and Order is to be kept . YOu must beware of all vehement and immoderate exercise , which doth provoke sweat , as is Tennis , dancing , leaping , running , foot-ball , hurling , and such like , because they doe over-much heat the body , and open the Pores of respiration , whereby the infected aire hath the more scope to enter our bodies , but moderate exercise is very convenient , the use of hot houses at this time I thinke very dangerous , because it doth too much open the pores . Walk not into the open ayre in the morning before the Sun hath had some power to cleanse and clear the same , and in any case goe not abroad when great fogs and mists are upon the earth , for it is dangerous : but if urgent occasions move you , then before you goeforth of your doors be sure to eat some preservative first , and then take some good and odoriferous Pomander , Nodule , or Nosegay in your hand , as before is shewed you . The extream heat of the day is likewise to be refused to walk in , because it chafeth the bloud ; as also in the evening after the Sun is set , for then unsavory and unwholsome Fogs arise out of the earth , and in any case if you can avoid it come not neer any any place infected , but use to walk in the open aire and dry ground . Use Venus combates moderately , but none at all were better , the best time to use them is three or four hours after supper , before you sleep , and then rest upon them . Beware of anger , fear , and pensiveness of the minde , for by their means the body is made more apt to receive the infection . Use pleasant and merry recreations , either with musick , pleasant company to talke withall , or reading some good books . Bewar of sleeping at noon , but specially in the Winter season , but in Summer to take after dinner a nap of half an hour or an hour is tollerable in elderly bodies . Watch not long in the evenings but two or three hours after supper is a good time to take your rest . CHAP. XI . Teacheth what orders Magistrates , and Rulers of Cities and Townes , should cause to be observed , FIrst , To command that no stinking dunghills be suffered near the City . Secondly , Every evening and morning in hot weather to cause cold water to be cast in the streets , especially where the infection is , and every day to cause the streets to be kept clean and sweet , and cleansed from all filthy things which lye in the same . Thirdly , And whereas the infection is entered , there to cause fires to be made in the streets every morning and evening , and if some Frankincense , Pitch , or some other sweet thing be burnt therein , it will be much the better . Fourthly , Suffer not any Doggs , Catts , or Pigs to run about the streets , for they are very dangerous , and apt to carry the infection from place to place . Fifthly , Command that the excrements and filthy things which are voided from the infected places be not cast into the streets or rivers which are daily in use to make drink , or dresse meat . Sixtly , That no Chirurgians , or Barbars which use to let bloud , do cast the same into the streets or rivers . Seventhly , That no Vauts or Privies be then emptied , for it is a most dangerous thing . Eighthly , That all ●…nholders do every day make clean their stables , and cause the dung and filth therein to be carried away out of the City : for by suffering it in their houses , as some do use to do , a whole week or a fortnight , it doth so putrifie that when it is removed , there is such a stinking and unwholsome smell , as is able to infect the whole street where it is . Ninthly , To command that no Hemp or ●…lax be kept in water near the City or Town , for that will cause a very dangerous and infectious savour . Tenthly to have a speciall care , that good and wholsome Victuals and Corn be sold in the markets , and so to provide , that no want thereof be in the City , and for such as have not wherewithall to buy necessary food , that there to extend their charitable and godly devotion : for there is nothing that will more increase the Plague , then want and scarsity of necessary food . Eleventhly , To command that all those which do visite and attend the sick , as also all those which have the sicknesse on them , and do walk abroad , that they do carry something in their hands , thereby to be known from other people . And here I must advertise you of one thing more which I had almost forgotten ( which is ) that when the infection is but in few places , there to keep the people in their houses , not suffering any one of them to go abroad , and so to provide , that all such necessaries as they shall need may be brought unto them during the time of their visitation : and when it is staied , then to cause all the clothes , bedding , and other such things as were used about the sick , to be all burnt , although at the charge of the rest of the Inhabitants you buy them all new , for fear least the danger which may ensue thereby , do put you to a far greater charge and grief : all these aforesaid things are most dangerous , and may cause a generall infection , to the destroying of a whole City , and therefore I do wish that great care be had thereof . CHAP. XII . Doth shew what you must do when you go to visit the sick . FIrst before you enter into the house , command that a great fire be made in the chamber where the sick lieth , and that some odoriferous perfume be burnt in the midest of the chamber , and before you go to him , eat some cordiall preservative , and smother your clothes with some sweet perfume , then wet your temples , eares , nose , and mouth , with Rose-water and Vinegar mixt together , then take in your mouth a peice of the root of Angelica , the rind of a sower Citron , or a Clove prepared as before is shewed , and have some Nosegay , Nodule , or Pomander , appropriate in your hand , which you must alwaies smell unto , so may you the more bouldlier perform your intent : but herewithall you must have a speciall care , that during the time you are with the sick , you stand not betwixt the sick body and the fire , for that is dangerous ; because that the fire of his nature draweth all vapors unto it self ; but keep you alwaies on the contrary side , so that the sick may be betwixt you and the fire : and for such as are to let any sick infected body to bleed , it were good they did cause the keeper of the sick body to lay open that arme or legg which is to be let bloud before he approach near : the reason is , for that most commonly all that are sick in this contagious disease , are for the most part in a sweat , and therefore suddenly to receive the breath thereof , would be very dangerous . Now when you have been with any one so infected , before you go into the company of any whole and sound people , it were necessary you do stand by a good fire , having all the clothes about you which you did wear when you were with the sick , and then turn and aire your selfe well thereby , so shall you be sure the lesse to endanger others by your company . Thus have I as breefly as I can devise set down all the ordinary meanes which my self have used , and by others known to be used for preserving you from this contagious and dangerous disease , which in the most part of people will suffice , but for such as dwell whereas they may have the counsell of a learned Physitian , I do wish them to take his advice , especially for purging and letting bloud , because none can so exactly set down in writing the perfect course thereof ( which may be understood rightly of the common sort ) so well as he which hath the sight of the body : for that many bodies are oftentimes troubled with some one humour abounding more then another , which here to treat of would be too tedious , neither can it profit the common people , for whose sakes I have taken this paines : and now will I shew the signes to know when one is infected therewith , as also which are the laudable signes , and which are the contrary , and lastly the meanes ( by God his assistance ) how for to cure the same . CHAP. XIII . Sheweth the signes of infection . THe signes and tokens hereof are divers , as first , it is perceived by the suddain weaknesse , loosing and overthrowing of our naturall strength , without any manifest cause thereof going before , and sometimes it doth begin with a gnawing and biting in the mouth of the stomack , the pulse will grow weak , feeble , and unequall , with a great streightnesse and heavinesse about the heart , as if some heavie burthen or weight were layd thereon , with shortness of breathing , vomiting , or at least a great desire to vomit , great pain in the head : insatiable thirst proceeding of their great interior heat : sluggishnes , and universal faintness of all the body , with a great desire to sleep , and an astonishment of the mind and vitall spirits : and for the most part they complain of a great paine which is felt in some one place or places of their bodies , where the botch or blain is by nature intended to be thrust forth , yet some at the first have them appearing : and for the most part , they are taken at the first with a sharp and rigorous feaver . Good signes . When the botch or Carbunkle cometh out in the beginning of the sicknesse with a red colour , and yellowish round about it , and that it doth quicklycome to maturation , the feaver to cease , and the party findeth himself eased of his grief , and quickned in his spirits , these are good and laudable signes of recovery . Evill signes . When the botch at the first commeth out blackish , or black in colour , also when the botch is opened , the flesh within doth look blew , and that then there appear not any matter or quitture in the wound , but as it were a spume or froth issuing out thereof , are ill and deadly signes , When the botch waxeth so hard that by no means it will come to suppuration , but resisteth whatsoever is done unto it for the furthering thereof , and so returneth in againe into the inward parts suddenly , is a token of sudden death at hand , and so it is if either before or after it is broken it look of a blewish colour , or of divers colours , like the Rainbow , round about it . When the Carbunckle or Blain doth suddenly dry up , as if it were scorcht with the fire , and that the place round about it doth shew to be of a wannish blew colour , is a deadly sign : if in the skin appear green or black spots , the excrements of divers colours with worms in it either dead or living , having a vile stinking savour , and spitteth stinking and bloudy matter , doth betoken death . When the sick complaines of great and extream heat in the inward parts , and yet cold outwardly , the eyes staring or weeping , the face terrible , the said excrements or urin passing away , and the party not knowing thereof , are evill signes . When in the fourth or seventh day they are taken with a frensie , or do fall into an extream bleeding at nose , or have a great flux with a continuall vomiting , or a desire to vomit and do it not , extream pain at the heart , watchfullness , and the strength clean gone , are deadly signes . When the party being very sick , yet saith he feeleth himself well , his eyes sunk deep in his head , and full of tears , when he thinks all things do stink , his nailes looking blew , the nose sharp , and as it were crooked , the breath thick and short with a cold sweat in the brest and face , and turning and playing with the clothes , the pulse creeping or scarcely to be felt , and greivous unto him to speak , these are infallible signes of death at hand . Some , before any of these signes are perceived , do dy , and some likewise which have divers of them appearing , and yet do escape , such is the uncertainty of this disease : there are many other symptoms which do happen in this contagious disease , which would be too tedious to declare , but these as the chiefest may suffice . The end of the first Treatise . The Second Treatise , shewing the meanes how to cure the Plague . CHAP. I. WHen we perceive any to be infected with this contagious disease , we must with all possible speed seek all the meanes we can how to prevent the malignity thereof , whose property is at the first to assault the principall part , which is the heart , and therefore requires present help ; for unlesse something be done within eight or four and twenty houres , little will it then prevail to attempt it , for by that time nature is either subdued , and clean overthrown , or else hath thrust the same to the exterior parts , or otherwise digested it : yet may we not neglect at any time , to use all the meanes we can , in helping and furthering of nature to the uttermost of our indeavour , because we doe oftentimes see nature so wearied , and weakened in expelling of this venemous matter , that unlesse some help be added to assist and comfort her , the party , for lack thereof , dyeth , which otherwise might be saved : For I have oftentimes seen by diligent helping of nature , that to be effected and brought to good passe , which I have judged most desperate . There are foure intentions required for the curing thereof ; that is , by bloud-letting , Cordials , sweat and purging : but the manner how to execute the same , hath bred great contention both amongst the old and later Writers , which here to treat of were too tedious , for unto the learned it were needlesse , and for the commonalty little would it availe them , therefore in brief will I shew you what I have observed touching the cure . First , if it be in a Plethorick , sanguine , and strong body , and hath pain in the head , great heat at the heart , thirstnesse , the pulse strong , and labouring , or beating strongly , and hath great and large veines appearing ; these ought presently to be let bloud in that side where yee perceive the greif doth proffer it selfe to come forth , and not visibly appearing , tending to maturation : For then we may not draw bloud , but use all other meanes we can devise , in helping nature to expell it , neither may you draw bloud , if the party have a flix or lask ( which is an evill sign ) in the beginning of the disease , for by that meanes you shall hinder nature greatly , but onely give the party Cordials ; neither may you stop the flix in the beginning , but if it be extream , and that it stay not the second day , then must you give some purgation , which may leave an astringency behind it , as hereafter in the cure of the flix shall be shewed . For as Hyppocrates , in his first book and one and twentieth Aphorisme , doth admonish us , we must consider and mark , how nature doth incline her self , for that will teach us what we are to doe . Now if you perceive the botch or carbunkle to appear underneath the chin about the throat , then presently draw bloud in both vein̄es under the tongue , and immediately after that apply a cupping glasse ; with scarification in one side of the neck next unto the fore , thereby to draw it from the throat , for fear least suddenly it choke him up , and then apply Chickens rumps , or Hens rumps to the botch , the feathers being first pluckt away from the rump , and a grain of Salt put into the tewell , and so hold the bare place to the greif untill the Chicken die , which will be within half an hour , and then apply another , and so continue in changing them so long as they doe die , and lastly apply a mollificative Cataplasme or plaister to the same place , as in the fift Chapter following is shewed , which is made with Unguentum basillicon , and to the botch apply the Epithemation and Cataplasme in the seventh Chapter following . But if it be in the neck , he doth complain , then let him bloud in the Cephallica vein in the arm , of the same side where he complaineth . If in the groin or flanke he doth complain , then let him bloud in the foot on the same side , and open the vein called Maleola , or Saphena , the quantity must be according as the age and strength of the party requireth , but at most draw not above six or eight ounces : For Avicen willeth us , to preserve bloud as the treasure of nature . But in a weak , spare , and cachochimious body ( as Galen teacheth us ) we may not draw bloud at all , for thereby should you greatly indanger the Patient , but help such by Cordials and sweat . And here you shall understand , that unlesse Phlebotomy be done at the first , that is , within six or eight houres atmost , it will be too late to attempt it , neither may you doe it if the sore doe appear up in height tending to suppuration , for then should you hinder nature , which like a diligent workman , hath discharged and thrust forth that venomous matter , which otherwise would have killed us . And here touching Phlebotomy or bloud-letting , you must have this speciall care , that you draw not bloud on the opposite side , as if it be on the left side the sore appear , then draw not bloud on the right side ; if it appear in the flanke , then draw not bloud in the arme , but in the foot , for otherwise you shall draw that venomous matter from the ignoble unto the noble parts , and so kill the body . And although the party complain not more in the one side then the other , yet by the pulse shall you perceive on which side the venome lieth hidden , for on that side where nature is opprest , there shall you find the pulse more weak , feeble , and uneven , greatly differing from the other side . And here you shall understand , that in some it hath been seen , that nature of it self at the first , hath thrust out that venomous matter in some place of the body , with a botch appearing high , and tending to suppuration , or a carbunckle , or spots called purples . Now here if you draw bloud , you doe then greatly indanger the body ; but in this case you must onely give Cordials , and use all the meanes you can to bring it outward , either by maturation , or evaporation , as hereafter shall be shewed you . And here you shall further understand , that where the age , constitution , nor strength of the party will permit that Phlebotomy be done , yet for the better help of nature you must apply Ventoses , with reasonable deep scarification , unto the next place adjoyning , where the party complaineth , thereby the more speedily to draw the venomous matter unto the superficiall parts , and there to apply the rumps of Chickens , as before is taught you , and so apply to the place some strong maturative , and atrractive plaister , or Cataplasme , as hereafter shall be shewed you . If the greif be in the head or throte , then apply Ventoses to the neck : If it be in the emunctuaries of the heart , then apply them to the shoulders : If in the emunctuaries of the liver , then apply them to the buttocks or thighs , now when this is done , either by Phlebetomy , or Ventoses , then within an hour or two at the most after it , you must give the sick some good Cordiall Medicine , which hath power to comfort the heart , resist the venomous matter , and also procure sweat , whereof out of the following you may make choice as you list . An excellent good Powder to expell the Plague , which also provoketh sweat . ℞ . Roots of Gentian , Bittanie , Petasitis , ana , ʒ . i. Roots of Tormentill , Dittander , ana , ʒ iii . Red Sanders ʒ . ss. Fine Pearle of both sorts , ana , ℈ . i. Fine Bolarmoniack prepared , fine Terra sigillata , ana , ʒ . vi . Rindes of Citrons , red Corrall , Roots of Zedoiar , shaving of Ebony , bone of a Stags heart , ana , sixteen graines : Fragments of the five pretious stones , ana , ℈ . ss. Shaving of a Unicorns horn , Succini , ana , ℈ . ss. Leaves of Gold and Silver , ana , one and half in number , Make all these in fine powder , every one severall by himself , and then mix them all together , and give thereof ʒ . i. or ℈ . iiii . more or lesse as occasion requireth , either in Sorrell , Scabios , or Carduus benedictus water two or three ounces , whereunto you must adde a little Sirrup of Lemons , or sour Citrons , and give it warm , the Bolarmoniack must be pounded small , then washed in Scabios water , and so dryed . Another good Powder . ℞ . Leaves of Dittander , called Dictami cretici , Roots of Tormentil , Bittanie , Pimpernell , Gentian , Zedoiar , ana , ʒ . i. Terra lemnia , Alloes Cicatrina , fine Myrrh , Rinds of sour Citrons , anaʒ i. Mastick , Saffron , ana , half a drachm . Bolarmoniack prepared as beforesaid , ʒ ii . All these must be made in fine pouder , and so mixt together , you may give two scruples , or one drachm thereof with any of the aforesaid waters . A good Opiat to expell venome , and provoke sweat . Conserve of the floures of Burrage , Bugloss , Violets , Bittanie , ana , ℥ . ii . Venus Triacle ℥ . ii . Red Terra sigillata , Terra lemnia , Mithridate , ana ℥ . i. Shaving of Ebonie , And Harts-horn , Orient Pearls , Roots of Tormentill , anaʒ i. Shaving of Unicorns horn , Root of Angelica , ana half a drachm . Sirrup of the Juice of small Sorrell and Bugloss , ana , so much as shall suffice . Mix all these together in the form of an Opiat , then take of the same Opiat , one drachm and half . Scabios water , Balm water , ana ℥ ii . Dissolve the Opiat in the waters , and drink it warm , then walk a little upon it , and then goe to bed and sweat . Another excellent good means to expell the venom , and procure sweat . Take a great white Onyon , and pick out the coar or middle of him , then fill the hole with good Venus Triacle , or Andromachus Triacle , and Aqua vitae , then stop or cover the hole of the Onyon again , and rost him in the hot ashes untill he be soft , then strein it strongly through a cloth , and give it the sick to drinke , and the rest that remains , pound it small , and apply it to the sore , and sweat upon it . Now when he hath taken any of the aforesaid Cordials , if he chance to vomit it up again , then wash his mouth with Rosewater and Vinegar , and then give him more of the same again , which must be proportioned according to the quantitie vomited , for if all were vomited , then give so much more : ( if lesse ) then according to the quantity vomited , and if he vomit that also , then give him more , and so continue it to the third or fourth time , if cause so require , but if at no time he doe retain it , then is there small hope of recovery ; I have known divers , which have vomited their Cordials three or four times , and at last , giving the juyce of the Onyon as aforesaid , hath kept that , and sweat upon it , and so recover their health . Also Minardus Triacle , or Andromachus Triacle being taken two Scruples with one Scruple of Dioscordium , and dissolved in two or three ounces of this water following , or Carduus benedictus , Sorrell , and Scabios water , hath been found excellent good and available , both to procure sweat , and expell the venomous matter . An excellent good water against the Plague , and divers other diseases , which is to be made in May or June . Take Angelica , Dragons , Scabios , ana three handfuls . Wormwood , Sage , Salendine , Mugwort , Rue , Rosemary , Varvein , Endive , Mints , ana one handfull . Tormentill , Pimpernell , Agrimonie , Bittanie , ana two handfulls . St. Johns wort , Fetherfew , and Pionie , ana a little handfull . You must mix all these hearbs together , then bruise them in a stone morter grosly , then put them into a clean vessell of glasse or earth , and add thereto a pottle of White wine , or three quarts , a pint of Rose-water , and a pint of Vinegar : then mixe them well together , and presse down the Hearbs close together with your hands , then stop the pot close , and so let it stand to infuse two dayes and two nights , then distill it in a stillatorie , this water hath been found excellent good , both to preserve one from the Plague , being drunk three or four spoonfuls of it in the morning fasting , as also to expell the disease , being drunk with any of the Cordials aforesaid . CHAP. II. Sheweth what is to be done after taking of the Cordiall . NOw so soon as the partie hath taken his Cordiall , ( if he be able ) cause him to walke upon it in his chamber a prettie while , then lay him into his naked bed , being first warmed if it be in cold weather , and so procure him to sweat , but in any case have a speciall care to keep him from sleep all that day , because thereby the bloud and vitall spirits are drawn to the inward parts , and there doth hold in the venomous matter about the heart ; but if the sore appear , or be perceived to present it self in any place neer the heart , then to defend the malignity thereof before he sweat , it were good to annoint the place betwixt the region of the heart and the sore with Triacle , or with this Unguent following . A good defensative Unguent . Take Triacle , ℥ . ss. Terra lemnia , Red n , anaʒ . i. Mix them together with a little Rose-water and Vinegar in a morter , to the form of an Unguent , and so use it as aforesaid . And unto the sore place apply chickens rumps , as before hath been told you , and then annoint the place grieved with Oyle of Lillies ; and then Epithemate the heart with any one of these Epithemations following . Epithemation . Take the Powder of Diamargaritum frigidum , ℈ i. Triasandalum , ʒ . vi . Ebeni , ʒ ii . Saffron , ℈ . ss. Lettice seed , ʒ i. Waters of Roses , Bugloss , and Sorrel , ana ℥ vi . Vinegar ℥ . ii . boil them altogether a little . Another . Take the waters of Roses , Balm , Bugloss , Carduus benedictus and white wine , ana ℥ iiii . Vinegar of Roses ℥ ii . Powder of red Roses , Cinnamon , Triasandalum , Diamargaritum , Frigidum , anaʒ ss. Mithridatum , ℥ i. Triacle , ℥ ss. ●…oil them together a little , and being bloud warm , Epithemate the heart therewith , which being done , then procure him to sweat , and after sweat , and the body dryed , then apply this quickly to the heart . A Quilt for the Heart . Take the floures of Nenuphare , Burrage , Bugloss , ana , a little handfull : Floures of Balm , Rosemary , anaʒ iii . Red n , Red corall , Lignum aloes , Rinde of a citron , ana , ʒ i. Seeds of Basil , Citrons , anaʒ i. Leaves of Dittander , Berries of Juniper , ana ℈ i. Bone of a Stags heart , half a scruple , Saffron , four grains . Mixe all these in grosse powder , and put them in a bag of crimson Taffetie , or Lincloth , and lay it to the heart , and there let it remain . All these things being done , then procure him to sweat , having a good fire in the chamber , and windowes close shut , and so let him sweat three or four houres more or lesse , or according as the strength of the sick body can endure , and then dry the body well with warm clothes , taking great care that the sick catch not cold in the doing thereof , and then give him some of this Julep following , and apply the aforesaid quilt or bag to the heart . A cordiall Iulep . Take Waters of Endive , Purslane , and Roses , ana , ℥ . ii . Sorrell water , half a pint , Juyce of Pomgranats , and for lack thereof Vinegar , ℥ iiii . Camphire ʒ iii , Sugar , one pound . Boil all these together in the form of a Julep , and give three or four spoonfuls thereof at a time . Another Iulep . Take Sirrup of Ribes , Sorrell , Nenuphare , ana ℥ . i. Juice of Limons , ℥ i. Sorrell water , ℥ viii . Mix all these together , and take two or three spoonfulls thereof oftentimes , which will both comfort the heart , and quench thirst . And if in the time of his sweat he be very thirstie , then may you give him to drink a Tysane made with water , clean Barly , and Licorice scrapt clean and bruised , boil them together , then strein it , and unto a quart of the liquor add three ounces of Sirrup of Limons , and give thereof at any time ; small beer or ale is also tolerable , or you may give a spoonfull of this Julep following at any time . A Iulep to quench thirst . ℞ . Sorrell-water , four ounces , Burrage-water , Scabios water , of either one ounce , Sirrup of Lemons and sowre Citrons , of either one ounce . Mix all these together and so use it as occasion requireth at any time : and give oftentimes a cake of Manus Christi , made with Perls for him to eat . But if in the time of his sweat you see the sick to faint or swoun , then apply to his temples , and the region of the heart , this mixture following . ℞ . Conserve of Roses , Burrage , Bugloss , Broom floures , of either one ounce : Mithridate , four ounces , Triacle , one ounce , Floures of Violets , Pellamountaine , Red Roses , of either one drachme , Roots of Ireos , one drachm , Musk , Sivet , of either eight graines . Mix all these together with a quantity of Rose-Vinegar in the form of an Opiat , this must be spread on Plaisters , and applied to the heart and temples , and to the soales of the feet apply this plaister following . Take of the aforesaid Opiat , ℥ ii . unto the which you must put so much more of an Onyon , which must have the middle part thereof taken out , and the hole filled with Mithridate ; and Aqua vitae , and so rosted in the ashes , and then mix it with the Opiat , and apply it to both soales of the feet . Now when all this is done , and that one hour is past after his sweat and body dried as aforesaid : it were good you did give the sick some good comfortable broth , although he vomit it up againe , then let him rest two houres , and then offer him more , which you must do oftentimes , and but little at a time . And if after all this done he continue still weak and faint without any amendment , then give him another Cordiall , as ye did at the first , and so caufe him to sweat again so long as his strength can well endure it , and after sweat give more of the Julep aforesaid , for by this meanes you shall oftentimes see the sore , which did offer it self to come forth , will be clean discussed and consumed away : but if it do not by this means go away , then use all the means you can to bring it to suppuration , and then open it with some caustick or incision , as hereafter shall be shewed you at large . The next day after his sweat , you may tollerate him to sleep one hour or two in the forenoon , whereby to prevent pain or lightnesse of the head , which may chance through want thereof : and if after his sleep the party be sick and faint , then immediately give him some good Cordiall , according as the state of his body requireth , either in temperate or extream heat , as before is shewed : and in one hour after that give him some comfortable broth made with Veale , Mutton , Chicken , or such like , wherein some Burrage , Bugloss , Pimpernell , and a little Hysop , with some Parsley roots , the inner pith being taken out , must be boiled , whereof he must take a little at a time , three or four times a day , and betwixt times in taking of his broth , give him three or four spoonfulls of this Julep following , which doth resist venenosity from the heart , and also quench thirst . A Iulep to quench thirst and resist Venenosity . ℞ . Water of Scabios , Burrage , Sorrell , ana ℥ . ii . Sirrup of Lemons , sowre Citrons , and the juice of Sorrell , of either one ounce . Mix all these together , and give thereof as cause requireth . Then at night he may sleep three or four houres more , and the next day , being the third or fourth day of his accubet , you may purge him with one of the purgations here following , but in any case you must take heed that you do not purge with any strong or Scammoniate medicine , because it may cause an extream flux , which will be most dangerous , because it will overmuch weaken the body , and hinder concoction , for most commonly in this disease the body of it self is subject to fluxes . A good Purgation in a strong body . ℞ . Rad. Cichoriae , ʒ . iiii . Rad. Petasitis , ʒ . ss. Fol. Scabiosae , Card. Benedictus Pimpinellae , Acetosae , ana M. i. Florum Cord. P. i. Prunorum dammas no . x. Sem. Coriandri , ʒ . ss. Aquae font . ℥ . ix . Boyle them untill a third part be consumed , then strain it . ℞ . Decoct. col . ℥ . iiii . Fol. Senuae , ʒ . iii . Rhab. elect . ʒ . iiii . Spicae . G. iii . Infuse them together twelve hours , then strain it strongly , and add thereto these things . Sir . de Cichoriae , cum Rhab. ʒ vi . Oxisacchari , Simp. ʒ . ii . Mix them altogether , and drink it in the morning refraining from meat , drink , and sleep three houres after , and then eat some good broth . Another in a plethorick and full body . ℞ . Fol. Scabiosae , Buglossae , Card. B. ana M. i. Florum Cord. P. i. Rad. Tormentillae . ʒ . iii . Rad. Fenic . licho . anaʒ . iiii . Passularum enucleat , ℥ . i. Prunorum dammas . no . vi . Sem anis . Coriandri , Oxialidis , ana ℈ . i. Sennae , Polipod . q. ana ℥ . i. Boyle all these in a sufficient quantity of water untill half the water be consumed , then strain it , and keep it . ℞ . Rhab. elect . ʒ . ii . Agarici , tros . ʒ . i. Croci . ℈ . ss. Aquarum scabiosae , Borraginis , Card. B. anaʒ . iiii . Infuse these together twelve hours in a warm place , then strain them strongly , and add thereto Sir . ros. lax . Mannae . Calabriae ana ℥ . i. Decoct. col . ℥ . ii . vel ℥ . iii . Mix all these together , and take it as the other before . A good purgation for a weak body . ℞ . Fol. sennae , ʒ . iii . Rhab. elect , ʒ . i. Sem. anis . ʒ . ss. Schenanthi , ℈ . ss. Aquae Acetosae , ℥ . v. Boyle them a little , then take it from the fire , and let them stand infused together twelve houres , then strain it out strongly , and add thereto Sir . ros. lax . ℥ . i. and then drink it as the other before . Another gentle purgation . ℞ . Aquarum scabiosae , Card. B. Aquae ad pestem , ana ℥ . i. Rhab elect , ʒ . ii . ss. Cinamomi , ʒ . ss. Infuse them together twelve hours , and strain them strongly ; then add to the straining Sir . ros. lax . ℥ . i. Sir . de limonibus , four ounces . Mix them together , and so drink it as the other before , you may either add or diminish of the Rubarb unto any of these potions as you list . Now when you see the purgation hath done working , then give the sick some Cordiall thing , as hereafter followeth , which he must also take the next morning following . A good Cordiall to be taken after Purging . ℞ . Conserva Burrag , Bugloss , Mali Citri , anaʒ . iiii . Confect . Alkermis ▪ ʒ . i. Boli Veri , ʒ . ss. Specierum diarhod abb . ℈ . ii . Diamarga . frigid . ʒ . i. Manus Christi perlati , ℥ . i. Sir . de Lemon , ʒ . iiii . Mix all these together , and give the sick thereof so much as a chestnut at a time , you must oftentimes eat thereof if the sick be in no great heat . Another good Cordiall to be given where great heat is . ℞ . Conservae Bor●…g , ʒ iiii . Conservae fol. acetosae , ℥ i. Bolarm . veri ▪ ʒ . i. Manus Christi cum perlis , ℥ . i. Sir . de Lemonibus , q. v. misce . You must oftentimes give of this where great heat is , so much as three beanes at a time . A good Cordiall potion . ℞ . Aquarum buglossae , Acetosae , ana ℥ . i. Pul. diamarga . frig. ʒ . ss. Confectio alkermis , G. ii . Sir . de aceto , Citri , vel de Lemon . ℥ . i. misce . All this you may take after purging as aforesaid , at any time . And here you must understand , that if it be in a plethorick body full of ill humors , it were good that you purge him again the next day . CHAP. III. Sheweth what symptoms often chance , and how to help them . FOr that in this contagious disease there are divers dangerous symptoms which do oftentimes chance , I will here shew you good meanes how to help the same . For lightnesse of the head through want of sleep . ℞ . Hordei mundi . P. i. Amigd . dul . depilatum ℥ . i. ss. Sem. iiii . Frigid . ma. mund. ana ℈ . i. Aqua font . q. 5. fiat decoctio . Decoct. col . l. i. Sir . de Lemonibus , de Papa , ana ℥ . i. ss. Sacchari perlati , ℥ . i. Boyl them together a little , and then keep it to your use , you must often times give two or three spoonfulls thereof to drink , and anniont his temples with this ointment . Oyntment to provoke sleep . ℞ . Vnguent popillionis , ʒ . iiii . Unguent . Alabastrini , Ol. Nenuphariae misce , ana . ʒ ii . This oyntment is not onely good to provoke sleep but will also ease the pain of the head , if the place grieved be annointed therewith . For raveing and raging ▪ If the party rave , then give him one scruple of the powder of Harts-horn burnt , with half an ounce of the sirrup of Violets and Lemons , and apply this sacculus following to the head . A good Sacculus for raving and raging . ℞ . Florum Nenupharis , P. i. Cort. Pap. ʒ . ii . Santali albi , Rub. Citri , ana . ʒ . i. Florum ros. rub , P. i. Florum Viol . P. ss. Florum camomil . Betonicae , anaʒ . i. Shread them all small , then pound them grosly , and quilt them in a bagg , and apply it to the head , and it will help you . Aphtham , to help it . In this contagious disease , there doth chance an ulceration of the mouth , which is called Aphtham , it cometh by means of the great interior heat which the sick is oppressed with in the time of his sicknesse , which if it be not well looked unto in time , it will greatly endanger the body , for Remedy whereof use this Gargarism . A good Gargarism for the mouth . ℞ . Clean barley , one handfull , wilde Daysie leaves , Plantalne leaves , Strawberry leaves , Violet leaves , of either one handfull : Purslane seed , one scruple , Quinse seed , one scruple and half . Licorice bruised , four drachms . Boyle all these in a sufficient quantity of water untill the water be half consumed , then strain it , and take one pint and half thereof , and add thereto Sirrup of Roses by infusion , and sirrup of dried roses of either four drachms : Diamoron two ounces . Mix these together , and gargarize and wash the mouth therewith oftentimes being warm , and it helpeth . Vomiting extreamly , how to help it . If it come in the beginning of the disease , as most commonly it doth , there is no better means to stay it , then by giving of Cordials and by sweating , by which meanes that venomous matter which is the cause thereof is expelled , and breathed out , but if after Cordials given , and sweat , it doth not stay , it is a very ill and dangerous signe : yet what means I have used to stay the same , I will here shew you . A good bag for the stomack . ℞ . Dried leaves of Mints , Elder , Origanie , Wormwood , Calamint , Mugwort , Thime , Balme , Pellemountaine , tops of Dill , of either a little handfull : Seeds of Carduus Benedictus , Fennell , Annis , of either four drachms : Roots of Ciperus , Calamus aromaticus , of either four drachms : Nutmegs , Cloves , Mace , of either half a drachm . Make all these in gross powder , then put it into a linnen bag , which must be made so broad and long , as will cover the stomack : then take Rose-water and strong Vinegar , of either ten spoonfulls , wherein do you dissolve one ounce of Mithridate , then must you first wet the said bag in two parts of clean water and a third part of White or Claret-wine , and let him soak therein a little while , the liquor being first warmed on a Chafer and coales , and then wet him in the Rose-water and and Vinegar being warm , and so apply it to the stomack , and when he waxeth cold , warm him therein againe , and let him remain half an hour in all , and then take him away , and dry the stomack with a warm cloth , and then annoint it with this ointment following . ℞ . Chymicall oyles of Rosemary , Sage , of either one drachm : Vinegar , Mithridate , of either one drachm . Mix all these together , and so use it , and if the party be costive , then were it good to give him a glister , wherein dissolve two drachms of Mithridate , it is also good to apply Ventoses unto the buttocks and thighes . Yoxe , or yexing , to stay it . ℞ . Dill seed , two scruples and half : White Poppy seed , Purslane seed , of either one scruple and a half . Bruise them a little , then knit them in a fine linnen cloth , and let it soak in the drink which he useth , and when you give him drink , wring out the bag therein , and let him drink it , and that will stay it , also the order aforesaid to help vomiting , is good to stay the yoxe , or yexing , but if neither of them prevaile , then will the sick hardly escape death . Flix , how to stop it . You must first give the patient this purpation following , which doth not onely purge away those slimie humors which is the cause thereof , but doth also leave an astringencie behind it . ℞ . Rhab. elect . ʒ . iii . Cinamoni , ℈ . ii . Aquarum Endiviae , Borraginis , ana ℥ . ii . Infuse them together twelve houres , then strain it out strongly , and add thereto one ounce of Sirrup of roses laxative , and so drink it warm , refraining from meat , and drink , and sleep three houres after it : and at night when it hath done working , give this confection following . ℞ . Conservae ros. ʒ . iiii . Dioscordii , ℈ . i. ss. Pul. Diatragag . frigid . ℈ . i , Dialkermes , G. x. Sir . de Lemon . ʒ . ii . misce . When you have given this confection , then doe you Epithemate the region of the heart with this Epithemative following , Epithemation for the heart . ℞ . Aquarum Buglossae , Burrag , Rosarum , Oxialidis , ana ℥ . iiii . Throchiscorum de camphera , ℈ . i. Pul. diamargarit . frigid . ʒ . i. Aceti alb. ℥ . i. Offa de corde cervi , ℈ . ss. Santal . Rub. Coral . Rub. misce . ana ℈ . i. With this you must Epithemate the Region of the heart warm a quarter of an hour , and if by this meanes it stay not , then the next day give some of this confection following , which I have found excellent good for the stopping of any flix whatsoever . ℞ . Conservae ros. siccae . ℥ . i. Pul. Rhab. troschiscat ℈ . i. Térrae lemniaeʒ . ss. Lap. Hemattitis , Sang. Draco . Bolarmoni . anaʒ . ii . Mithridatii , misce , ʒ . i. You must every morning and evening give two drachm hereof , and drink some Plantaine water after it . Now here you must understand , that if the flix come in the beginning of the sicknesse , and that no botch , Carbunkle , nor ▪ spots appear in the body , then in any case you may not goe about to stop it , but suffer nature to discharge it selfe , and onely help nature with Cordials , and Epithemations applyed to the heart , but if by the continuance thereof , the Patient grow very weak and faint therewith , then is it to be repressed , as before is shewed , but it must be the third day before you attempt to doe it . But if this flix come when the botch or Carbunkle doth appear , and tending to maturation , then is it very dangerous , for by that meanes the venomous matter is drawn back again into the principall parts , and so killeth the Patient . CHAP. IIII. Sheweth the generall cure of a botch when he appeares outwardly . FIrst , give Cordials , and use the defensive before taught you in the second Chapter , thereby to keep it from the heart , and then bring it to maturation as followeth . A good Maturative . Take a great Onyon and roast him in the ashes , then pound him with some powder of white Mustard-seed , and for lack thereof some Triacle , and pound them together , and so apply it to the greif warm , and renue it twice a day , which within three or four dayes at most will bring it to suppuration . Another . Take white Lilly roots , Enulacompane roots , Scabios , and Onyons , of either two ounces . Roast all these together in a Cole leafe , or a wet paper , then pound them with some sweet Butter , and a little Venice Triacle , whereunto doe you adde some Galbanum , and Ammoniacum dissolved in Vinegar , and strained from the fesses and dregs , and so mix them altogether , and apply it , renewing it twice a day . Another , where no inflammation is . Take Unguentum basilicon ℥ . iiii . soure Leaven ℥ . ii . Oil of Lilies , sweet Butter , ana . ʒ . iiii . Triacle ʒ . i. ss. yolks of two Eggs . Mix them together , and so apply it , and when it is come to suppuration , then open it in the lowest part , either with a potentiall Caustick , or by inscition , but the Caustick is best , and when you have opened it , if no matter flow out , then apply the rumps of Chickens to the sore , as before hath been shewed : after that put into the wound a digestive as followeth . A Digestive , Take the yolk of an Egge , clear Turpentine ʒ . iiii . clarified Honey ʒ . ii . Mithridate , or Triacle ʒ . ss. Mix all these together , and use it in the wound untill it be well digested , which you may perceive by the great quantity of white and thick matter that will flow out of it , and upon the sore lay this Cataplasme untill it be digested A digestive Cataplasme . ℞ . Fat Figs , and Raisins the stones pickt out , ana . ℥ . ii . Sal nitrumʒ . iv . sour Leaven ℥ . iii . Honey ℥ . i. oil of Cammomill ℥ . i. ss. You must shread and pound the Figs and Raisins very small , then commix it with the rest in a morter , in form of a pultis , and use it . And when it is digested , then you must mundifie it with a mundificative , to which purpose Unguentum virid . or else Apostolorum mixt with Unguentum basilicon will serve , and when it is clean mundified , then to incarnate and heal it up , doe you onely annoint or strike it over with a feather wet in Arceus linament , which must be molten in a saucer , and over all lay a plaister of Diaculum , or a plaister of Kellebackeron , which is excellent good in all Imposthumes and tumours , and in this order doe you proceed , untill the greif be whole . CHAP. V. Sheweth how to bring the botch out , that lieth deep within the body or flesh . FIrst you must consider , that oftentimes the botch , or carbunkle doth offer it selfe to come forth in some place of the body , and yet no apparant sign thereof , but lieth deep hidden within , because nature is not of sufficient strength to thrust it forth ; which is easily perceived by the great and almost intolerable pain , that by some is felt in the place where nature intends to expell it , which in the most part of people , by bloud-letting , Cordials , and sweat , is clean taken away and evacuated ; but if after all this is done it goe not away , then unto these you must use all the meanes you can to bring it to the outward parts . First , by giving to the sick oftentimes some Cordiall Electuary to keep it from the heart , then ( if no great pain be in the outward part ) you must apply a cupping-glasse with scarification , directly against the place where the greif is felt , and let it remain thereon a quarter or halfe an hour , then take it away , and presently apply the rumps of Chickens , Hens , or Pigeons to the place ( as before hath been shewed ) that being done , then lay some attractive and maturative plaister or Cataplasme to the place , which here following is shewed , and every sixth hour you must apply the cupping-glass , as also the rest , untill such time as you have brought the venomous matter to the outward parts , there to be visibly seen , or at least , by feeling to be perceived , which commonly is effected at the second time , then use no more cupping , but onely apply a maturative to the place . A good Maturative Cataplasme . ℞ . Rad. simphyti , ma . Liliorum , Ceparum , Allium , ana , ℥ . i. Fol. Oxialidis M. i. You must pound all these together a little , then wrap them in a cole leafe , and so roast them in the hot embers , then pound them in a morter , whereunto adde Ol. liliorum , Auxungiaepor●… . ana . ℥ . i. Fermenti acrisʒ . vi . Mithridatiiʒ . i. Mix them altogether in form of a Pultus , and so apply it warm , and renue it twise a day . Another ℞ . Galbani , Apopanacis , Ammoniaci , ana . ʒ . iiii . Dissolve these in Vinegar if the botch be hot and inflamed ( but if it be not ) then dissolve them in Aqua vitae , and being dissolved , then strain it from the dregs , and adde thereto Unguent . basillici , Mithridat . Fomenti acris , ana , ℥ . iiii . Mix all these together , and apply it . Another which is sooner made . Take a great Onyon , make a hole in the middle of him , then fill the place with Mithridate or Triacle , and some leaves of Rue , then roast him in the hot embers , and when it is soft , then pound it with some Barrowes greace , and apply it to the sore , and that will ripen it in short time , then open and cure it as in the Chapter before , But if the pain and inflammation in the place be so great , that the party cannot indure cupping glasses to be used , then must you apply a Vesicatory to the place , in the lowest part of the greife . A Vesicatory . Take Cantharides bruised in grosse powder ʒ . ss. soure Leaven ʒ . ii . mix them together in a morter with a little Vinegar , and apply it , which within twelve houres will raise a blister , which you must open , and then lay an Ivie or Cole leafe to the place , and upon all apply any of the Cataplasmes aforesaid , and dresse it twice , a day , and once a day at least , give the Patient some Cordiall , and when it is come to a sortnesse , and that you perceive it is imposthumated , then open it , and so proceed to the cure , as before is shewed . When the botch will not come to Maturation , but continueth alwayes hard . Sometime it is seen that the botch , although it appear outwardly , yet will it not come to maturation , which commonly is accomplished within three or four dayes , but will resist whatsoever you apply to it , and remain and continue alwayes hard ; now here you must presently open it , either with a Caustick or by inscition , for fear least it strike in again , or at least grow to gangrena , but before you open it , you must Epithemate the greif with this Epithemation following , and every morning and evening give the sick some Cordiall , and betwixt the sore and the heart annoint it with the defensive before in the second Chapter . An Epithemation . Take leaves of Mallowes , Violets , Cammomill , ana , M. i. Floures of Dill , Mellilot , ana . ℥ . i. Hollehock roots ℥ . iiii . Linseed ℥ . ii . Boil all these in a sufficient quantity of water untill halfe the water be consumed , and then wet some Wooll or Flax therein , being first well beaten and pickt clean , and lay it upon the sore warm , and as it cooleth , doe you take it away , and lay on another warm stewse , and so continue it half an hour together , and then open it as beforesaid , and immediately apply to the wound Chickens or Hens , as before in the first Chapter hath been shewed you : and if you cannot get Chickens nor Hens , then a Whelpe or a Pigeon clov●…n asunder by the back , and so applyed warm will suffice , which must be renued so oftentimes as cause requireth , and when that is done , then apply unto the wound a digestive , made as followeth . A Digestive . Take Turpentine ℥ . ss. Honey ʒ . ii . Mithridate , or Triacle ʒ . ss. the yolk of a new laid Egge . Mix all these together and use it in the wound , and upon all lay the digestive Cataplasme beforesaid , which is made of Figs , or a plaister of Kellebackeron , or of Diaculum magnum , and dresse it twice a day , and every dressing Epithemate the greif as beforesaid , when it is digested , then mundifie , incarnate , and sigillate it , as in the Chapter before is shewed you . CHAP. VI . Sheweth what is to be done when the botch strikes in again . SOmetimes you shall see the sore will appear outwardly , and suddenly vanish away again , which is a very dangerous and deadly sign ; now when this doth chance , then presently give some good Cordiall that hath power to expell the venome , as in the first Chapter of this Treatise you may find choyce of , and immediately apply this Pultus to both the soales of his feet , which must be made with Culver-dung , and Vinegar mixt together , and spread on a Cole leafe , and so applyed ; you must give the Cordiall every third hour , and immediately after the first giving of the Cordiall , you must Epithemate the heart with the Epithemation before expressed , in the second Chapter of this Treatise ; and when that is done , then cause the sick to sweat , if you may , and after his sweat , and the body well dried , then give him an easie Glister , the next day parge him with some gentle pargation , as before is shewed you . And if by these meanes you prevail not , then small hope of life is to be expected ; yet Petrus Forestus willeth you , first to give a Glister , and then within two houres after it , to draw some bloud in the same side where the greif is , and to annoint the place greived with Unguentum resumptivum , mixt with some Oil of Cammomill , and then two houres after it to give a Cordiall , and procure sweat upon it , and so following the rest of the orders aforesaid , did recover divers . CHAP. VII . Sheweth how to draw a botch from one place to another , and so to discusse him without breaking . FIrst you must apply a cupping glasse next adjoyning to the lower part of the sore , on that side where you would have him to be brought , and next unto that glasse apply another , so neer the first as you can , and if that be not so farre as you would have the sore to be brought , then apply the third glasse , and let them all remain a quarter of an hour , then takeaway the last glasse , but suffer the first to remain , then presently apply him again , and let it remain a quarter of an hour more , and doe so three or four times together , but alwayes suffer the first glasse next the sore for to remain ; now when you have thus done , then take all the glasses away , and presently apply a Vesicatory to the place where the last and uttermost glasse did stand , suffering it to remain there twelve houres , then open the blister , and lay an Ivy or Cole leafe to the place , and upon all lay a pla●…ster of Kellebackeron , or Diaculum magnum , and dresse it twice a day , the longer you keep it running , the better it will be , and at length ●…eal it up as other Ulcers are cured . Now so soon as you have applyed the Vesicatory , you must presently epithemate the botch with this Epithemation . Epithemation . Take Mallowes , Violets , Cammomill , Dill , and Mellilot , ana , M. i. Hollehock roots three ounces , Lin-seed one ounce and a half . Boile all these in a sufficient quantity of water untill halfe the water be consumed , in this decoction you must wet some unwashed Wooll or Flax made clean and well beaten , then being wrung out a little , apply it warm to the place , and renue it every hour , during the time that the Vesicatory is in working , and when you have opened the blister that is made thereby , then onely apply this Cataplasme to the botch it self . Take Mallowes , Violets and Cammomill floures , of either one handfull . Boil ▪ them in water untill they be tender , then cut them very small with a shreading knife , and add thereto Oil of Cammomill and Lillies , of either two ounces : Barrowes mort two ounces , Wax one ounce . M●…lt the Wax in the Oiles , and then put it to the Hearbs , and boile them together a little , then take it from the fire , and adde thereto Barly and Bean flower , a handfull of either of them , and so mix them altogether , and apply it to the greif , renuing it twice a day , which within three or four dayes will resolve and discusse the botch ; but if it doe it not by that time , then use all the meanes you can to bring it to suppuration , as before is sufficiently shewed you . CHAP. VIII . Sheweth how to know a Carbunkle or blain , as also the 〈◊〉 of the same . THe Carbunkle or blain doth first begin with a little Pustula or wheal , and sometime with divers Pustulaes or wheales together , with a great burning and pricking pain in the place , which Pustulaes are like a scalding bladder , seeming to be full of water or matter , yet when you open it , little or nothing will come out of it , and when they are broken , will grow to a hard crust or scarre , as if it had been burnt with a hot Iron or Caustick , with a great ponderosity or heavinesse in the place . In some it comes in the beginning , without any Pustula at all to be perceived , but with a hard black crust or a scarre ; sometimes it lyeth hidden in the inward parts without any outward appearance at all , as if it be in the lungs , then there is a difficulty of breathing , with a Cough and foul spitting . If it be in the Liver or Spleen , then the party feeleth a great pain and pricking in the same side ; if in the Kidneyes or Bladder it doth chance , then is there suppression or stopping of the Urine , or great pain in the making of water ; if it be in the Brain , then a delirium followeth , but howsoever it chance to come , the party infected therewith hath a Fever , with other accidents , as before in the 13. Chapter of the first Treatise is declared ; if it begin with a green , black , or blew colour , or of divers colours like the Rainbow , then is it a deadly signe , and so is it , if once it appear and then suddenly vanish away ; but if it be red or yellowish , so it be not in any of the principall parts , or emunctuaries of the body , as the heart , stomack , armpit , flanke , jawes , or throat , then it is laudable , otherwise in any of these places very desperate and dangerous to be cured , but wheresoever it doth chance , unlesse it may be brought to suppuration , it is deadly . The cure of the Carbunkle . First , the Universall means must not be neglected , as bloud-letting , cordials , epithemations , sweet and gentle evacuation by purging , as the time and cause requireth , which before in the beginning of this Treatise hath been shewed at large , and the same order which is used for the cure of a Botch , is also to be kept in the cure of a Carbunkle , and to rectifie the ayre of the house by strewing it with vine and willow leaves , red Roses and such like , as also to sprinkle the floor with Rose water and Vinegar , and cause the sick oftentimes to smell unto a cloth wet in Rosewater and Vinegar is very good : these things being done , then use all the means you can to bring it to Suppuration , for which purpose this Cataplasm following is very good A Maturative Cataplasm . Take Fat Figs ℥ iiii . Mustard seed , ℥ i. ss. Pound the seed small by it self , the Figs must first be cut very small , and then pounded likewise , and then adde thereto so much Oyle of Lillies as will suffice to make it in the form of a stiffe Pultis , and apply it warm , renuing it twice a day , this must be continued untill the scar begin to grow loose and moveable , and then apply this following to remove the scar . Take unsalted butter , the yolk of an Egg , and wheat flour , mix them together , and apply it untill the s●…ar doe fall away , then doe you mundifie it with this mundificative . Mundificative annodine . Take clear Turpentine , ℥ iiii . Sirrup of red Roses , ℥ i. Honie of Roses , ʒ iiii . Boil them altogether a little , then take it from the fire , and add there to Barlie and wheat flour of each ʒ . vi . the yolk , of a new laid Egg , and mix them altogether , and apply it three dayes , and then use this following . Another Mundificative . Take clear Turpentine , ℥ iii . Honie of Roses , ℥ ii . Juice of Smallege , ℥ ii . Barlie flowre , ℥ i. ss. Boil them altogether saving the Barlie , untill the Juice be consumed , then take it from the fire , and when it is almost cold , adde the Barlie thereto , and mixe them together , and use thereof to the grief untill it be clean mundified , and then incarnate it with Unguentum Basilicon , and lastly sigillate it with Unguentum de cerusa decocted . Sometime you shall find a little pustule to appear , without any elevation of the parts adjoyning , or outward hardnesse . Now here to bring it outwardly you must apply this Cataplasm . Take Lillie roots , Onyons , and sour Leaven , of either one ounce . Boil them in water untill the water be consumed , then bruise them in a morter , and add thereto Mustard seed , Culver-dung , White Sope , anaʒ . i. ss. Snails without shels , vi . in number . Mithridate , Triacle , ana , half a drachm , Yolks of four Eggs . Mix all these together , and apply it warm to the grief , renuing it thrice a day , this order must be continued untill you see the place elevated tending to suppuration , then apply a Maturative , and so proceed as next before this is shewed you , and during the whole time of the cure , I hold it better to use rather Poultises then plaisters , because they do not so much stop the Pores , but give more scope for the venemous matter to breath out . When the Carbuncle doth come with great pain and inflammation , how to help it . You must first bath and soke the place well with this bag following , and then presently apply the Cataplasm ensuing , for by this means you shall not onely ease the pain and abate the Inflammation and Fever , but also prevent the danger of Gangrena which may chance thereby . The Bag . Take Mallowes , Violets , Plantain , Liblong , ana one handfull . Fat Figs , ℥ i. Hollihock roots , Lillie roots , ana ℥ . i. Lin-seed ; ℥ i. You must shred the hearbs grosly , and cut the Figgs and roots small , then bruise them in a morter , and mingle them altogether , then put them into two little bags of linnen cloth , and boil them in a sufficient quantitie of clean water , untill the water be half consumed , then take out one of the baggs , and wring out the water a little , and apply it to the grief warm , and when it is cold , take it away , and lay on the other , and doe so half an hour together every dressing , which must be twice a day at least . The Cataplasm . Take Mallows , Violets , Sorrell , Liblong , ana two handfuls , Henbane , a little handfull . Wrap them all in a ball together , and roast them in the ashes , then bruise them in a morter , and adde thereto , Mel rosarum , ℥ iiii . Triacle , ʒ i. ss. Saffron in pouder , half a drachm , Yolks of five Eggs . Mix them together with the rest , adding some Barly flower thereto to thicken it , and apply it warm , renuing it alwaies before it grow dry and stiffe , and every dressing you must Epithemate the grief first with the baggs aforesaid , and this order must be continued untill the pain and Inflammation be gone , then to bring it unto Suppuration , if you adde to the foresaid Cataplasm some oyle of Lillies , and sweet Butter unsalted , it will be very good , or you may make this Cataplasm following . Take Soot of the chimney , ℥ . iii . Bay salt , ℥ . i. ss. Yolks of two or three Eggs . Mix all these together in a morter , and apply it to the grief warm , which must be alwaies renewed and changed before it grow dry and stiffe , this order must be continued untill the ●…ore come to suppuration , then to remove the scar , and finish the cure , doe you follow the order prescribed in the beginning of this Chapter . There are other dangerous accidents which doe sometimes chance in the botch or Carbuncle , which here to treat of would little avail the unexpert people , because they know not the means how to execute the same , but if any such thing chance , then doe I wish you to seek the help of some learned Physitian , or expert Chirurgion , whose counsell I doe wish you to follow . The End of the Second Treatise . A Short Treatise of the Small Pox , shewing the Means how for to govern and cure those which are infected therewith . CHAP. I. Sheweth what the Small Pox and Measels are , and whereof it proceedeth . FOr that oftentimes those that are infected with the Plague , are in the end of the disease sometime troubled with the small Pox or Measels , as also by good observation it hath been seen , that they are fore-runners or warnings of the plague to come , as Salius and divers other writers doe testifie : I have thought it good and as a matter pertinent to my former Treatise , to shew the aids and helps which are required for the same . I need not greatly to stand upon the description of this disease , because it is a thing well known unto most people , proceeding of adusted bloud mixt with flegm , as Avicen witnesseth , which according to both ancient and latter Writers doth alwaies begin with a Fever , then shortly after there ariseth small Pustulaes upon the skin throughout all the body , which doe not suddenly come forth , but by intermission , in some more or lesse , according to the state and qualitie of the bodie infected therewith : for in some there ariseth many little Pustulaes with elevation of the skin , which in one day doe increase and grow bigger , and after have a thick matter growing in them , which the Greeks call Exanthemata or Exthymata : and after the Latines Variola , in our English tongue the small Pox , and here some Writers doe make a difference betwixt variola and exanthemata ; for say they , that is called variola when many of those Pustules doe suddenly run into a clear bladder , as if it had been scalled , but the other doth not so , yet they are both one in the cure , they doe most commonly appear the fourth day , or before the eight day , as Avicen witnesseth . What the Measels or Males are . Avicen saith , That the Measels or Males is that which first cometh with a great swelling in the flesh , with many little Pimples which are not to be seen , but onely by feeling with the hand are to be perceived , they have little elevation of the skin , neither doe they grow to maturation , or end with ulceration as the Pox doth , neither doe they assault the eyes , or leave any deformity behind them as the Pox doth , neither are they so swift in coming forth , but doe grow more slowly , they require the same cure which the Pox have , they proceed of cholerick and melancholie bloud . The cause of the Pox and Measels . The primitive cause as Valetius saith , is by alteration of the aire , in drawing some putrified and corrupt quality unto it , which doth cause an ebullition of our bloud . The cause antecedent is repletion of meats , which do easily corrupt in the stomack , as when we eat milk and fish together at one time , or by neglecting to draw bloud , in such as have accustomed to doe it every year , whereby the bloud doth abound . The conjunct cause is the menstruall bloud , which from the beginning in our mothers wombs wee received , the which mixing it self with the rest of our bloud ; doth cause an Ebullition of the whole . The efficient cause is , nature or naturall heat , which by that menstruall matter mixing it self with the rest of our bloud , doth cause a continuall vexing and disquieting thereof , whereby an unnaturall heat is increased in all the body , causing an Ebullition of bloud , by the which this filthy menstrual matter is seperated from our natural bloud , and the nature being offended and overwhelmed therewith , doth thrust it to the outward pores of the skin as the excrements of bloud , which matter if it be hot and slimie , then it produceth the Pox , but if dry and subtil , then the Measels or Males . But Mercurialis an excellent writer in Physick , in his first Book , de morbis puerorum , cap. 2. agreeing with Fernelius in his Book De is rerum causis , c. 12. doth hold opinion , that the immediate cause of this disease doth not proceed of menstrual bloud , but of some secret and unknown corruption , or defiled quality of the aire , causing an Ebullition of bloud , which is also verified by Valetius , and now doth reckon it to be one of the hereditable diseases , because few or none doe escape it , but that either in their youth , ripe age , or old age , they are infected therewith . The contention hereabout is great , and mighty reasons are oppugned on both sides , therefore I will leave the judgement thereof unto the better learned to define ; but mine opinion is , That now it proceedeth of the Excrements of all the four humours in our bodies , which striving with the purest , doth cause a supernatural heat and ebullition of our bloud , alwaies beginning with a Fever in the most part , and may well be reckoned in the number of those diseases which are called Epidemia : as Fracastorius in his first Book , De morbis contag . cap. 13. witnesseth this disease is very contagious and infectious , as experience teacheth us : There are two speciall causes why this disease is infectious : The first is , because it proceedeth by ebullition of bloud , whose vapour being entred into another bodie , doth soon defile and infect the same , the second reason is , because it is a disease hereditable ; for we see when one is infected therewith , that so many as come neer him , ( especially those which are allyed in the same bloud ) doe assuredly for the most part , receive the infection also . CHAP. II. Sheweth to know the signs when one is infected , as also the good and ill signs in the disease . THe signs when one is infected are these , first he is taken with a hot Fever , and sometime with a Delirium , great pain in the back , furring and stopping of the nose , beating of the heart , hoarsnesse , redness of the eyes , and full of tears with heavinesse and pain in the head , great beating in the forehead and temples , heaviness and pricking in all the body , dryness in the mouth , the face very red , pain in the throat and breast , difficulty in breathing , and shaking of the hands and feet with spitting thick matter . When they doe soon or in short time appear , and that in their coming out they doe look red , and that after they are come forth they doe look white , and speedily grow to maturation , that he draweth his breath easily , and doth find himself eased of his pain , and that his Fever doth leave him , these are good and laudable signes of recovery . When the Pox lye hidden within and not appearing outwardly , or if after they are come forth they doe suddenly strike in again and vanish away , or that they doe look of a black , blewish , and green colour , with a difficultie and straitnesse of drawing breath , and that he doe often swoun , if the sick have a flix or lask , when the Pox were found double , that is , one growing within another , or when they run together in blisters like scalding bladders , and then on the sudden do sink down and grow dry with a hard black scar or crust , as if it had been burnt with a hot iron , all these are ill signs . Avicen saith , there are two speciall causes which produce death unto those that have this disease : either for that they are choaked with great Inflammation and swelling in the throat called Angina , or having a flix or lask which doth so weaken and overthrow the vitall spirits , that thereby the disease is increased , and so death followeth . How to know of what humours this disease cometh . If it come of bloud , then they appear red , with generall pain , and great heat in all the body . If they come of choler , then will they appear of a yellowish red and clear colour , with a pricking pain in all the bodie . If they come of flegm , then will they appear of a whitish colour and scaly , or with scales . If they come of melancholie , then will they appear blackish with a pricking pain . CHAP. III. Sheweth the meanes to cure the Pox or Measels . THere are two speciall meanes required for curing this disease , the first is to help nature to expell the same from the interior and principall parts unto the exterior : the second is to preserve both the interior and exterior parts , that they may not be hurt thereby . For the first intention , if the age and strength of the sick will permit , and that the Pox or Measels appear not , it were then good in the first , second , or third day to draw bloud out of the Basilica veine in the right arme , if he be not under the age of fourteen years , but the quantity must be at the discretion of him that draweth it , either more or lesse as occasion is offered : but for children and such as are of tender years , and weak bodies , it were not good to draw bloud out of the arme , but out of the inferior parts , as the thighes , hams buttocks , and the Emeroidall veines , especially if the party be melancholie , or else to apply ventoses to the loynes , buttocks , or hams , which may boldly be used both before and after they do appear , either with scarification , or without , as cause requireth , which is a speciall good meanes to draw that Ichorous matter from the interior to the exterior parts ; but for sucking Children , it were best to apply bloud-suckers unto any of the foresaid places , which is a thing that may be used with more ease then ventoses , neither do I wish either of them to be used unlesse necessity require it , which is , when the matter lieth lurking in the interior parts , not offering it self to appear outwardly : otherwise I hold it better to leave the whole work unto nature , specially in sucking children : for when we see that nature is ready , or doth endeavour to expell the malignity which is in the interior parts to the exterior , which may be perceived by reviving of the Spirits , and mitigating of the Fever : here we ought not to use any meanes at all , but leave the whole operation to nature , which we must onely help by keeping the sick body in a reasonable heat , being wrapt in a scarlet , stammell , or red cloth , which may not touch the skin , but to have a soft linnen cloth betwixt them both , and then cover him with clothes in reasonable sort , and keep him from the open ayre and the light , except a little , and also from anger , using all the meanes you can to keep the sick in quietnesse , and if the body be very costive , then to give an easie Glister . A Glister . ℞ . Barley , two handfuls , Violet leaves one handfull : Boyle these in three pints of water untill half be consumed , and strein it : then take of the same decoction twelve ounces . Oyle of Violets three ounces , red Sugar and Butter , of either one ounce , Mix them together and give it to the sick warm ; you may encrease or diminish the decoction or ingredients according as the age of the party requireth : but if the sick have great heat , then may you add one ounce or four drachms of Cassia newly drawn unto it , and when he hath expelled the Glister , then rub the armes , hands , legs , and feet , softly with a warm cloth , which is also a very good meanes to draw that chorous matter from the interior to the exterior parts , when all this is done , then if the body be inclined to sweat , you must further the same by covering him with warm clothes , having a care that you lay not more on him then he can well endure , for otherwise you may cause faintnesse and swouning , which are ill in this case , yet must you alwaies keep the sick warm , and suffer him not to sleep , or permit very little untill the Pox or Measels do appear : and here you must have a speciall care to preserve the eyes , eares , nostrels , throat and lungs , that they be not hurt or offended therewith , as hereafter shall be shewed you , which you must use before he sweat and also in the sweat if need be . Eyes , how to preserve them . ℞ . Rose-water , Plantaine-water , of either two ounces , Sumack , two drachms . Let them boyle together a little , or stand infused a night , then mixe therewith half a spoonfull of the oyle made of the white of an Egg , then wet two clothes five or six double therein , then lay them upon either eye , cold , which must bee alwaies kept upon the eyes untill the Pox be all come forth , and as they grow dry , wet them in the same liquor againe , and apply them , but if there be great pain and burning within the eye , then must you also put a drop of this musselage following into the eye : take quinse-seed , half a drachm , bruise it a little , then let it stand infused in three ounces of Rose-water a whole night , then strein it , and put one drop thereof into the eye three or four times a day at least , or take of this water . ℞ . Rose-water , ℥ . ii . Womans milk , ℥ . i. Myrrh finely powdered six graines . Mixe them together , and use it in the eye as before is shewed : this doth ease the paine , resisteth putrefication , and preserveth the sight . For the eares , you must put a drop of oyle of Roses warm into them before he sweat . For the nostrels , cause him oftentimes to smell to the vapour of Rose-vinegar , or else Vinegar , red-roses and n boyled together . For the throate , let him alwaies hold a peice of white sugar-candy in the mouth , and as it melteth swallow it down . For the Lunges give the sick oftenimes some sirrup of quinses , or conserve of Roses , a little at a time . And for his drink , the decocted water of barley , boyled with a little licorice is best , being mixed with the juice of a Lemon , Citron , Pomegranate , or Rybes : which the sick best liketh , for either of them is very good . And for his diet , he must refrain from all salt , fat , thick and sharp meats : and from all sweet things either in meat or drink , his meat must be of a facile and easie digestion , and that hath a cooling property in it , as broth wherein burrage , bugloss , sorrell , and such like are boyled , and for ordinary drink , small beer or ale is best . CHAP IIII. Teacheth what is to be done when the Pox or Measels are flow in coming forth . NOw when you perceive the Pox or Measels are slow and slack in comming forth , then must you help nature , with cordials , and by sweat to thrust it out from the interior and principall parts , unto which purpose I have alwaies found this drink to be excellent good here following . ℞ . Hordei mund. M. i. Lentium . excort . P. i. Ficuum . No. x. Fol. capil. . v. Lactucae . ana M. ss. Fol. acetosae . M. i. Florum cord . P. i. Semen fenic . ʒ . ii . Semen . 4. frigid . ma. anaʒ . ss. Aqua font , lb. iiii . Boyle all these together untill a third part of the water be consumed , and then strein it . ℞ . Decoct. col . lb. i. Succus granatorum vel ribes , ℥ . iiii . Mix all these together , and give the sick four or six ounces thereof to drink every morning and evening , which will provoke sweat , and expell the disease , and if you cannot get the juice of Pomegranats , nor Rybes , then you may take so much of the sirrup of either of them . Another good drink to expell the Pox or Measels . Take a quart of posset-ale , a handfull of Fennell seed , boyle them together till a third part be consumed , then strein it , and add thereto one drachm of Triacle , and one scruple of Saffron in powder : mix them together , and give two , three , or four ounces thereof to drink every morning and evening as cause requireth . But if it be for a strong and elderly body , you may give any of the expelling electuaries which are used to expell the Plague , as in the first Chapter for the curing of the Plague doth appear . But if the sick be so weak that he cannot expell the disease in convenient time , then it is good to epithemate the heart with this epithemation following . Epithemation for the heart . ℞ . Aquarum ros. Melissae , Card. b. Buglos . Morsus diaboli , vini alb. ana ℥ . iiii . Aceti Ros. ℥ . ii . ss. Pul. Ros. rub . Trium santal-Cinamoni , Elect. diamarg. frigid . anaʒ . ss. Mithridati , ℥ . i. Theriacae , ʒ . iiii . Mix all these together , and let them boyle a little , and so warm Epithemate the heart : and when you have done it , then give some expulsive drink or electuary as cause requireth , and then cause him to sweat upon it , for by this meanes you shall obtaine your desire by Gods permission . Thirst , how to quench it . Now if in the expelling of the pox , the sick be very thirsty and dry , then give this Julep to drink morning and evening , which I have found very good . ℞ . Sirrup of Jujubes , Nenuphare , and Burrage , of either four drachms : Water of Burrage , Cichore , and Bugloss , of either two ounces . Mix them together and give the sick one half thereof in the morning , and the rest at night , and cause him oftentimes to lick of this mixture following . Take the conserves of Nenuphare , Violets , and Burrage , of either six drachms : Manus Christi made with Perles , four drachms : Sirrup of Nenuphare and Ribes , of either one ounce and half . Mix them together : and with a Licorice stick clean scrap'd , and a little bruised in the end , let the sick lick thereof . CHAP. V. Sheweth what is to be done when the Pox are all come out in the skinne . FOr that oftentimes the face and hands , which is the beauty and delight of our bodies , are oftentimes disfigured thereby , I will shew you what meanes I have used with good and happy successe for preventing thereof : which is , you may not do any thing unto them untill they grow white , and that they are come to maturation , which when you perceive , then with a golden pinne , or needle , or for lack thereof a copper pinne will serve , do you open every pustulae in the top , and so thrust out the matter therein very softly and gently with a soft linnen cloth , and if you perceive the places do fill againe , then open them againe as you did first , for if you do suffer the matter which is in them to remain over long , then will it fret and corrode the flesh , which is the cause of those pitts which remaine after the Pox are gone , as Avicen witnesseth : now when you have thus done , then annoint the places with this oyntment following . Take Elder leaves , one handfull , Marigolds , two handfulls , French Mallowes , one handfull , Barrowes morte or grease , six ounces . First bruise the hearb in a morter , and then boyle them with the grease in a pewter dish on a chafer and coales , untill the juice of the hearbs be consumed , then strein it , and keep it to your use , the best time to make it is in the middle or the latter end of May . You must with a feather annoint the places grieved , and as it drieth in , annoint it againe , and so continue it oftentimes , for this will soon dry them up , and keep the place from pitts and holes , which remain after the Pox are gone . Also if you annoint the Pox with the oyle of sweet Almonds newly drawn three or four times a day , which you must begin to do so soon as the Pox are grown white and come to maturation , it will cure them without pitts or spotts , and easeth the pain and burning , and helpeth excoriation . Some do onely oftentimes wet the places with the juice of Marigolds in the summer season , and in winter the juice of the roots will serve : and by that onely have done well . Mercuriales doth greatly commend this decoction following to be used after the Pustulaes are opened . Take Barley , one little handfull , red Roses , a handfull , red Sanders , white Sanders , of either one o●…nce : Saffron , two scruples , Salt , four drachms , Clean water , three pound . Boyle all together untill a third part be consumed , you must oftentimes touch the sores therewith , with a fine cloth wet therein , and as it drieth in , wet it againe , this in a short time will dry them up . I have heard of some , which having not used any thing at all , but suffering them to dry up and fall off themselves without any picking or scratching , have done very well , and not any pitts remained after it . When the Pox , after they come out , do not grow to maturation , how you shall help it . Sometimes you shall find that it will be a long time before those pustulaes will come to maturation , or grow white : now here you must help nature to bring it to passe , which you may well do with this decoction . Take Mallowes , one handfull , Figgs , twelve in number , Water , a quart . Cut the Figgs small , and boyle altogether , untill half and more be consumed , and then wet a fine soft linnen cloth therein , and touch the place therewith oftentimes , which will soone bring them to maturation , and also ease the paine , if any be . Ulceration , to help it . If in the declining of the Pox they chance to grow unto Ulcerations , which is oftentimes seen : then for the curing thereof use this order here following . Take Tamarinds , leaves of ●…entils , Mirtils , budds of oaken leaves , red Roses dried , of either a l●…le handfull . Boyle all these in a pottle of clean water untill half be consumed , then strein it , and with a fine cloth wet therein do you wash and soak the place well , then wipe it dry with a soft and fine linnen cloth , and then cast into the place some of this powder following . Take Frankincese , Mastick , Sarcocoll , and red Roses , of either two drachms . Make all these into fine powder severally by themselves , then mix them together , and so reserve it to thy use . A very good unguent for the same purpose . Take oyle of Roses , vi . ounces , white Wax , one ounce , Ceruse washt in Rose and Plantaine-water , one ounce and half , clear Turpentine , iii . drachms , Camphire , half a drachm . You must first melt the wax in the oyle , then put in the Ceruse by little and little , alwaies stirring it with an iron spalter , and let it boyle on a gentle fire of charcoles untill it grow black , but stirr it continually in the boyling , for feare least it burn : then take it from the fire , and add thereto the camphire , and lastly the Turpentine : this unguent is good both to mundifie , incarnate , and sigillate . For extream heat and burning in the soales of the feet , and palms of the hands . Petrus Forestus willeth to hold the hands and feet in warm water , and that will ease the pain and burning , and may boldly be used without any danger . For to help the sorenesse and ulceration of the mouth . Sometime it chanceth in this disease , that there is a great ulceration or excoriation in the mouth and jawes , called Aptham , which if it be not well looked unto in time , will grow to be Cankers , : now to cure and prevent the same , this gargarisme is excellent good . Take Barley-water , a quart , red Roses dried , a little handfull , Sumach , and Rybes , of either two ounces , juice of Pomegranates , ℥ . iii . Boyle them altogether , saving the juice of Pomegranates , untill a third part be consumed , then strein it , and add thereto the juice of Pomegranates , with this you must often wash and gargarise , as also hold some thereof in the mouth a pretty while . Also to prevent the same , the kernel of a Pomegranate held in the mouth is very good , and so it is excellent good to lick oftentimes some Diamoron , or juice of a Pomegranate . For inflammation and paine in the tonsils and throate . Take Plantaine-water , a pint , Sirrup of Pomegranates , two ounces . Mix them together , and gargarise therewith oftentimes being warm . Another . Taste Nightshade-water , a pint , Seeds of Quinces , four scruples . Boyle them together a little , then strein it , and add thereto two ounces of the sirrup of Pomegranates , and gargarise therewith oftentimes . How to open the eye-lids that are fastened together with the Pox . Sometimes the eye-lids are so fastened together that you cannot open them without great pain and danger : then to open them you must foment or bath them well with a decoction made of Quince seed , Mallowes and water boyled together , wherein wet some fine linnen clothes five or six double , and apply them warm , and continue it untill you may easily open them , and then if you perceive any web or filme to be grown over the sight , then thrice a day do you put some powder of white sugar-candy into the eye , or if you list , you may dissolve the sugar in Rose-water , and so use it in the eye , which will fret it away , and preserve the sight . A good Collery for a Web or Ungula in the eye . Take the juice of Rue , Fennell , Salendine , Mallowes , of either two ounces . Boyle them together in a vessell of glasse , or peuter , over a chafer with coales , and scumme away the froth that doth rise thereof , then add thereto the gaule of an Eel , one drachm , and let them boyle together a little , then put thereto four scruples of white copperas , and one scruple of verdigreace in fine powder , boil all together a little , then let it run through a fine linnen cloth , and keep it in a glasse , you must every morning and evening put one drop thereof into the eye , provided that first due evacuation be made so well by phlebotomie as purging . CHAP VI . Teacheth how to help divers accidents which chance after the Pox are cured and gone . For rednesse of the face and hands after the Pox are gone , how to help it . TAke Barley , Beanes , Lupins , of either one handfull : bruise them all in a morter grosely , and boyle them in three pints of water untill it grow thick like a jelly , then straine it , and annoint the face and hands therewith three or four times a day , for three or four daies together , and then you must wet the face and hands so oftentimes a day with this water following . Take Vine leaves , two handfuls : Beane-flower , Dragons , wilde-tansey , of either one handfull : Camphire three drachms , two Calves feet , the pulpe of three Lemons , a pint of raw cream . You must shred the hearbs small , as also the Lemons , and break and cut the Calves-feet small , then mix them together , and distill it in a glasse still , also the water of May-dew is excellent good for any high colour , or rednesse of the face . For spots in the face remaining when the Pox are gone . Take the juice of Lemons and mix it with a little bay-salt , and touch the spots therewith oftentimes in the day ; for it is excellent good . A good ointment for the same purpose . Take oyle of sweet Almonds ▪ oyle of white Lillies , of either one ounce : Capons-grease , Goats-tallow , of either four drachms : Sarcocoll , half a drachm : Flower of Rice , and of Lupins , of either one drachm : Litharge of gold , one drachm and half : Roots of Brionie , and of Ireos , of either one scruple : Sugar-candy white , one drachm . Make powder of all those that may be brought into powder , and searce them through a searce , then put them all in a morter together , and labour them with a pestle , and in the working do you put the water of Roses , Beane-flower ▪ and of white Lillies ana a great spoonfull , which must be put in by little and little in the working of it , and so labour them altogether untill it come to an unguent . You must every evening annoint the face therewith , or hands , and in the morning wash it away in the water wherein Barley , Wheaten-bran , and the seed of Mallowes hath been boyled . For holes remaining when the small Pox are gone . For helping of this accident I have shewed many things , yet never could find any thing that did perfectly content me , but the best meanes that I have tried , is one day to wash the place with the distilled water of strong Vinegar , and the next day with the water wherein Bran and Mallowes have been boyled , and continue this order twenty daies , or a moneth together . Running of the eares , how to help it . Sometimes the eares do run very much in this disease , which in any wise you may not go about to stop in the beginning ▪ but suffer it so to run , and the eares to remaine open : but if there be great pain in them , then wet a spunge in warm water and oyle of Roses mixt together , and lay it upon the eares . For stopping of the nostrills , to help it . Sometimes the nostrills are greatly pestered by stopping them with the Pox growing in them , which doth oftentimes cause ulceration in them , therefore to prevent the same , take red-Rose , and Plantaine , of either one handfull : Mirrh in powder half an ounce . Boyle all these in a quart of water untill half be consumed , and so being warm , cause the sick to draw the fume thereof into his nostrills oftentimes . Also if the sick doth oftentimes smell unto Vinegar , it is good . For hoarsenesse remaining when the Pox are gone . Take Licorice , Sebesten , Jujubes , of either two ounces : Fat-Figgs , four ounces , clean water , four pints . Boyl all these together untill half be consumed , then strain it , and give one spoonfull thereof to the sick oftentimes , and it helpeth . For filthy and moist scabs after the Pox are gone . Take Lapis calaminaris , Litharge of gold , and of silver of either two drachms : Quick br mstone and Ceruse , ana 3. ii . Bring all these into fine powder , and then labour them in a morter with so much Barrowes-mort or grease as shall be sufficient to make up an unguent , and annoint the place therewith every morning and evening . FINIS . Some other few additionall observations concerning the passages in this latter Treatise . PAge the eighth of this precedent Book , a Quilt or Bag is commended to be very excellent ; it is reported to be Pope Adrians Bag , which he used against infection , and in the great last Sicknesse in London , it was commended to many great Persons of worth by some Apothecaries , who kept it as a great secret , and affirmed , it would prevent infection , and preserve them safe in that dangerous time ; and thereupon sold it unto them at a very great rate : But that you may not be deluded in the prescription , I have set down the true receit thereof , as it was delivered unto me from the hands of a very noble friend . A Preservative against the infection of the air , and the Plague , often approved by Pope Adrian , and many others of great rank and credit . Take Arsenick two ounces , Auripigmentum one ounce , make little tablets thereof with the whites of Eggs , and Gum Dr●…gacanth , and hang them about the neck against the heart . I have also set down a red Cordiall water , very good against infection , which I had also from that noble friend . Take a quart of good spirit of Wine , or very good Aqua vitae , infuse it in one ounce of good Mithridate , with as much good Venice Triacle : let it be close stopped some few day●… in the infusion before you use it , then pour the spirit clear off , and reserve it for your use . But to discover what opinions other Phisitians have held of that and the like , I have annexed hereunto their severall judgements hereafter , that amongst so many choise Medicines , they may select out the best and safest for their own preservations , when need shall require . And to give them the better satisfaction , I have annexed , out of some choise Manuscripts , some approved Experiments , of some of our London ablest Doctors , as also out of some other Authors . Severall opinions against wearing of Arsenick Amulets , as Preservatives against the Plague . THe poysonous vapours of Arsenick being sucked or drawn into the body , when they find no contrary poyson with whom to wrestle with , as with an enemy , ( for in an infected body there cannot be health ; but we suppose him to be well , whom we desire to preserve so ) those vapours must needs imprint a malignant and venomous quality on the spirit and heart , most adverse and pernitious to nature . And by Galens own doctrine , all Alexiteries doe in a mann●…r , if they be used too liberally , greatly offend and weaken our bodies ; how can we then think , that ranke Poysons and Dilaet●…ries , ( such as Arsenick is ) being applied , as to penetrate in●…o the noblest region of all other , will no whit violate and wast our naturall , vitall , and radicall heat ? Galen libr. de ●…mp . cap. 1●… . Nor did Galen , or any of the antient Fathers and Professors of ●…hysick , use to preserve from the Plague , or any other poison , by administring some other poison inwardly , or prescribing outwardly Applications , but proceeded by Antidotes , and Alexiteries , as will appear in libr. de Theriaca ad Pis. cap , 16. Wherefore , unlesse we will utterly disclaim or relinguish the method and prescripts of these worthy Antients , and prosecute new wayes and inventions , to oppose this man-yelling Monster , we must attempt it not with Poysons but Antidotes . And Galen defineth those to be Poysons , which agree not with nature , either well or ill affected at any time ; for though there are some Poysons , which if they meet in the body with a contrary venome , so fight with it , and oppose it , that both doe perish in the conflict betwixt them ; so that the party , by their colluctation and strugling together , escapes with his life : yet all of them agree in uniform opinion together , that where they meet with no opposition , they ruine the party : And therefore conclude , that Arsenick , worn by a healthy man , finding not onely no contrary Poyson to make conflict with , but no Poyson at all , must necessarily thwart , and oppose , and make an onset on nature her self . And to confirme their opinions , I have purposely introduced the judgements of other learned Phisitians concurring with them . Gerardus Columbus , a learned Phisitian , reporteth , that it hath been observed , that the wearers of these Amulets , upon unusuall heating their bodies , have fallen into sudden Lipothimies , and Swounings , with other fearfull accidents , which continued upon them till the Amulets or Placents were removed from them ; and that others , though not instantly , yet after some time , have by late and wofull experience discovered their malignity , by falling into malignant and pestilent Fevers , some of them ending with death . Franc. Alphanus , a Phisitian of Salerne , relateth of one , who wearing Arsenick , and heating himself with playing earnestly at Tennise , fell down suddenly dead . Mattheus Hessus also thus writeth , As Cordiall Bags or Amulets ought not to be disavowed , so empoysoned Amulets can be no way commended ; nor doe I remember , that ever any received good from them , who abstained from other Antidotes : But this I certainly know , that divers persons , who carry about them Quick-silver in a Nutshell , by the vain perswasions of some Imposters , have died of the Plague , and the counsellours and advisers of such like Amulets , have been the first have betaken themselves to their heeles , confiding more in their running than cunning : and yet these Quacks perswaded the ignorant people , with glorious promises and protestations , that whosoever carried Quick-silver or Arsenick about his neck , should be as safe , as if he had purchased a protection from the King of Heaven Historians also report , that Caracalla , though he were a wicked Emperour , prohibited by publick Edict or Proclamation , that no man should wear about him superstitious Amulets . And Theophrastus the great ( not without cause ) esteemed P●…ricles to have a crazed brain , because he saw him wear an Amulet about his neck . And hereunto Doctor Francis Herring , an able Phisitian , as a Corollary to what hath before been written , addeth the experience of some London Phisitians , who report , they have seen foul holes made in the breasts of those that have worn those Amulets , and have observed divers to die , who have religiously worn them about their necks , as well as others . And whereas the venters and setters out of these deceitfull wares , make them as a scout , to discover the infection when it beginneth to seize on a man , by clapping close to the heart , to guard that principall part , as the cheif Tower : It is a meer deceit and collusion : for whensoever the body is heated , this event followeth necessarily , though no other infection be near , but the poysonous and venomous Arsenick itself , whose salutation is rather Ioabs imbracing , or Iuda's kissing , than friendly preservatives . Causes of the Plague . There are two speciall causes of the Plague . First , An infected , corrupted , and putrified air , Secondly , Evill and corrupt humours ingendered in the body . The air is infected , when the temperatenesse of the air is changed from his naturall state , to excessive heat and moisture , which is the worst temperament of the air , the vapours drawn up by the heat of the Sun being unconsumed , rot , putrifie , and corrupt , and so with the venome infect the air : Also dead Carkases lying unburied , as it often chanceth in Warres , evaporations of Pooles , Fens , Marishes , stinking and noysome sents and Kennels , and Astronomers say , Aspects , Conjunctions and Oppositions of ill Planets , and Eclipses of the Sun and Moon . Also disordering ones self , either in diet or exercises bringeth one into the Pestilence ; therefore in time of contagion , outrages and surfets are to be avoided , as also all excesse of eating , drinking , sweating , bathing , lechery , and all other things that open the pores of the body , and enter thereby ill aires , which invenome the lively spirits . Signes of the Plague . The signes which declare one infected already are many ; but the secret token of all to know the infected of the Plague is , if there arise botches behind the eares , or under the arme-holes , or about the share ; or if Carbunkles suddenly arise in any member , for when they appear , they betoken strength of nature , which being strong , laboureth to drive the poyson out of the body ; but if botches doe not appear , it is more dangerous , for it sheweth , that nature is weak and feeble , and not able to expell and thrust forth the venomous humours , and then you must have respect to the signes before rehearsed . The infection of the Plague entereth into a man after this sort . In a man are three principall parts ( that is ) the Heart , Liver , and Brains , and each of these hath his cleansing place : If they appear in the neck , they shew the Brains to be chiefly vexed , if under the arme-holes the Heart , but if they appear in the share , the Liver is most infected , For when a man hath taken infection , it presently mingleth with the bloud , and runs to the heart , which is the cheif part of man , and the heart putteth the venome to his cleansing place , which is the arme-holes ; and that being stopt , putteth it to the next principall part , which is the liver , and it passeth it to his cleansing place , which is the share , and they being stopt , passe it to the next principall place , that is , the braines , and to their cleansing places , which are under the eares , or under the throat , and they being stopped , suffer it not to passe out , and then it is moved twelve hours before it rest in any place , and if it be not let out within the space of four and twenty hours by bleeding , it brings a man into a pestilentiall Ague , and causeth a botch in one of those three places , or near unto them The Cure of the Plague . When thou feelest thy self infected , bleed in the first hour , or within six hours after , drink not , and tarry not above twelve hours from bleeding , for then when the bloud is flitting too and fro , the venome is then moving , and not yet setled , and after it will be too late ; those that are fat may be let bloud , or else not . If the matter be gathered under the arme-holes , it comes from the heart by the Cardiacall vein , then bleed on the same side by the Basilica vein , the innermost vein of the arme , If the botch appear behind the eares , above the chin , or in any other part of the face or neck , bleed out of the Cephalica vein on the same side ; you may bleed with cupping Glasses , and Scarification , or Horseleeches . If the botch appear in the share , bleed in the ankle on the same side , in any case not in the arme , for it will draw up the matter again . But if no botch appear outwardly , draw bloud out of that side where you feel greatest pain and heavinesse , and out of that vein , the greif of the members affected shall point thee out . If you perceive the Plague invade you at meat , or on a full stomack , vomit speedily , and when your stomack is empty , take some Medicine that may resist Poyson , as Mithridate , or Triacle , or some of these following , which , as choise Medicines , I have inserted , as being Doctor Edwards Experiments . For the Plague . Infuse two peices of fine pure Gold in the juyce of Lemons four and twenty hours , and drink that juyce with a little Wine , with powder of the Angelica root : It is admirable , and hath helped divers past all hope of cure . Another . Take two drachms of Juniper berries , of Terra lemnia ℈ i. make both into fine powder , and mix it with Honey , and take of it as much as a ha●…ell Nut in three drachms of honeyed water made up thus : Take a pint of Honey , and of water eight pints , seeth and scum it at an easie fire , till the fourth part be wasted : It is an excellent Antidote against Poyson and Plague ; if the Poyson be taken before , it will expell it by vomit , if not , the Medicine will stay in the stomack . Another . Take Zedoary roots the best you can get , great Raisins , and Licorice , champ it with thy teeth and swallow it , if you be infected it preserveth without danger . Another for botches , boyls , and tokens . Take of ripe Ivy berries dryed in the shade , as much of the powder as will lye upon a groat or more , and put it into three or four ounces of white Wine , and lie in bed and sweat well ; after your sweat is over , change shirt , and sheets , and all the bed clothes if he may , if not , yet change his shirt and sheets . Some have taken this powder over night , and found themselves well in the morning , and walked about the house fully cured . One having a Plague sore under the thigh , another under the left arme-pit , taking this powder in the morning , and again that night , the sores brake of themselves , by this excellent Medicine sent by Almighty God : It is good for Botches , Boyles , Plague-sores , Tokens , Shingles , Erisipella , and such like , &c. Thus farre Doctor Edwards Doctor in Physick and Chirurgery . Experiments tried by my selfe . For the Plague . TAke of Pillulae pestilentiales , called Ruffi , or of Pan●…hy Magogon ( or for want of it ) of extraction Rudii , of each half a drachm , mingle these , into six pills for two doses , whereof take three at a time in the morning fasting , for two dayes together . Another excellent approved Remedy . Take eight or nine grains of Aurum vitae , either in Triacle water , or made up in Diascordium , fasting . Another excellent sweating powder for the Plague . Take of the powder e Chelis Cancrorum , of Aromatitum rosatum , and of Cerusa Autimonii , of each half a scruple , mingle these up together in a diaphoretick powder , and take it in four spoonfuls of Triacle water well mingled together . The Cure of Diseases in Remote Regions . The Calenture , HAppeneth to our Nation in intemperate Climates , by Inflammation of bloud , and proceedeth often of immoderate drinking of wine , and eating of pleasant fruits , which are such nourishers thereof , as they prevent the meanes used in curing the same . To know the Calenture . At the first apprehension it afflicts the Patient with great pain in the head , and heat in the body , which is continuall or increasing , and doth not diminish and angment , as other Fevers doe ; and is oft an Introduction to the Taberdilla or Pestilence , but then the body will seem very yellow . To cure the Calenture . So soon as you perceive the Patient possest of the Calenture , ( except the Chirurgion , for danger of the sign defer it ) I have seen the time of the day not respected , open the Median vein of the right arm , and take such quantity of bloud , as agreeth with the ability of the bodie ; but if it asswage not the heat by the next day , open the same vein in the left arme , and take so much more like quantity of bloud at his discretion ; and if the body be costive , ( as commonly they are ) give him some meet purgation , and suffer him to drink no other then water cold , wherein Barley and Annise-seeds have been boyled with bruised Liquorice . And if within 4. dayes the partie amend not , or being recovered , take it again , open the vein Cephalick in one or both hands , bathing them in warm water , untill there come so much more bloud as cause requires . Suffer not the Patient to drinke seven dayes after he is perfectly recovered , any other drinke , then such water , as is before herein directed . The Taberdilla , IS a disease so called by the Spaniards , by the Mexicans , Cocalista , and by other Indians is named Taberdet , and is so exceeding pestilent and infectious , that whole Kingdomes in both the India's have been depopulated by it , for want of knowledge to redresse themselves of it . To know the Taberdilla . It first assaults the Patient vehemently with pain in the head and back : and the body seeming yellow , is some sign thereof , and within 24 hours it is so torturous , that the possest thereof cannot rest or sleep , turning himself on either side , back or belly , burning in his back most extreamly . And when it growes to perfection , there will appear red and blue spots upon the Patients breast a●…d wrists . And such persons as have not presently requisite means applyed to them to prevent it , will be , by the vehement torment thereof , deprived of their wits , and many to cease their pain by losse of their lives have despairingly slain , and drowned themselves . The Cure of the Taberdilla . When you perceive it afflict the Patient , permit him not to lie very warm , nor upon feathers ( for of what quality soever he bee in Spain , having this sickness he is laid upon wheatstraw : ) Then immediatly open the Median Vein , first in one arm , and the next day in the other , taking a good quantity of bloud : Let him have water cold , wherein Barlie and Annise-seeds have been sodden without Liquorice ( for the Spanish Physitians hold Liquorice to bee hurtfull unto them ) so much as he will desire , which will be every moment ; but no other drink , nor any raw fruits : Assoon as the spots appear , give him some Cordiall potion : and laying him upon his belly , set six Ventoses together on his back , between and beneath the shoulders ; and scarifying them , draw out ( if it be a body of strong constitution ) 18 ounces of bloud . After which , and that he hath slept , he will find ease within twenty four hours , and such alteration in himself , as he will thinke he is delivered of a most strange torment . Then give him moderately nourishing meats , ( for he will desire to eat much ) the fourth day , give him some convenient Purgations . And if in the mean while he is costive , provoke him every day by Clisters ; and warn him to forbear 15 dayes all other drink then what is ordained : And be very carefull of his diet , for if this Taberdilla , which we call here in England Gods Tokens , come againe unto the Patient , he can hardly escape it . And it is no lesse Infectious , then the usuall English Plague . The Espinlas IS a strange sicknes , usuall in those parts to such as take cold in their Breasts , after great heat or travell . It comes most times to those that lye with their breasts upon the ground ( especially ) in the night . To know the Espinlas . The Party having it , will be giddie in the head , and have pain and pricking at his breast , as with many thornes ; from whence I thinke it is called , for Espina in Spanish signifies a thorn ; and there will be upon the Focell , being the upper bone of his arm , a hand breadth above the wrist , a little kernell by the which it is certainly known : He that hath this disease , will have appetite neither to meat , nor drinke , nor can digest meat , though he be invited and moved to take it . To cure the Espinlas . The Espinlas appearing by the former signs , take presently oyle Olives , and therewith chafe the kernell upon the Patients arm , using so to doe twice every day , untill it be dissolved ; and laying oyle likewise upon his breast , stroke it upward somewhat hard with the hand ; then spread fine flaxe upon it and the kernel , making it fast with a rowler , and within two or three dayes the diseased will be recovered thereof ▪ whereas else it is very dangerous to deprive them of life . Camera de Sangre . LAxativeness , or Blondy Flux , proceed in those parts of divers causes : As by eating Grapes , Oranges , Limons , Melons , Plantains , and especially a great fruit growing in the West-Indies called Pina , like a Pine-apple , but bigger then four of the greatest which I have seen , which the Spaniars hold for the most delicate fruit that is there , and many other fruits . Also by sudden cold , or sitting ( being very hot ) upon a cold stone , or being hot by drinking water abundantly . And also eating of Butter , Oyle , and Fish is so hurtfull to the parties that have it , that they must refrain to eat thereof , and whatsoever else , that may ingender any slimie substance in the Intrals . The Cure of the Bloudie Flux . There is more possibility of cure , by how much more expedition the medicine is ministred : and detracting it , the Patients often die suddenly , without feeling much grief . For speedy and assured remedie , the Patients bodie must be cleansed of the sliminess , ingendred in the passages of the nutriments , before any sustenance can remain in his bodie . To that purpose purge him in the morning , with halfe a pint of white wine cold , wherein half an ounce of Rubard being smal cut hath been sodden , putting some Sugar Candie to it , to sweeten it , and immediatly after he hath so purged , keep at his navell Rosemary sod in strong Vinegar , applyed in the morning and evening very hot , untill it be stayed ; giving him often Quinces bruised , and rouled in Marmalade like Pills , which he should swallow whole , and none of the fruits or meats before recited , nor any more white wine , but red wine of any sort : And if it be one the land use the Livers of Goats , ( especially ) Sheeps , or Bullocks rosted ; not willingly permitting the Patient to eat any other meat : And if at Sea , Rice onely sodden in water , rather then any thing else usuall there , untill the infirmitie bee perfectly asswaged . The Erisipela , REigneth much in those Countries , proceeding from the unwholsome aires and vapours those hot Countries doe yeeld , whereof many perish ; and if it bee not prevented by Medicines presently ministred to the Sick Patients , it proveth incurable . To know the Erisipela . Hee will be swoln in the face , or some part of him , and it will be of yellow colour mixed with red . And when it is pressed with the finger , there will remain a sign or dint of the same , and then by degrees it will fill again to the former proportion . It speedily infecteth the inward parts , because such swellings come sooner unto perfection in hot places , then in temperat Countries , and therefore the diseased thereof , must immediatly be provided of remedie . To Cure the Erisipela . The Savage people first found out perfectly how to cure this disease , ( though it is the Spanish name of the Maladie ) by bruising so much Tobacco as will yeeld four spoonfuls of juyce , and to drinke it presently after they are infected therewith , and to launce the places swollen , thereunto putting Casade wet , and made into paste , continuing in cold and shadie places neer Rivers : and not to travell and labour till they bee recovered : The Spaniards in India doe recover themselves by taking the same juyce of Tobacco , and setting so many Ventoses upon the swoln places as they can contain , scarifying them , and drawing out the corrupted humour so congealed , using the like in two or three other parts of the bodie , where the disease doth not appeare . The juyce of Tobacco is very excellent to expell poison , and is the ordinary remedie used by the Indians , and other Savages when they are poisoned , and bitten with Scorpions , or other venemous creatures : But they make presently some incision where they are bitten or stung , and wash it with the juyce of Tobacco , then applying the same bruised thereunto two or three dayes , they heal it up with dried Tobacco . The Tinoso or Scurvie . IS an infecting disease sufficiently known unto Sea-fayring men , who by putrified meats , and corrupted drinks , eating Bisket flourie , or foul crusted , and wearing wet apparrel ( especially sleeping in it ) and slothfull demeanour , or by grosse humours contained in their bodies get the same , To know the Scurvie . Many have perished when they returned out of hot Regions into cold Climates , where they have had the parts of their bodies , which with heat , were nimble and tractable to every motion of the Spirits , dulled and benummed with cold , which is a token that this disease is ingendring in their joynts ; and soonest appears by swelling of their ankles , and knees , and blackness of their gums , or looseness of their teeth , which will sometimes come forth , when there is no remedie used in season . Preservatives against the Scurvy . You must have a care to preserve those things before rehearsed well conditioned , the badnesse whereof , in part breed this disease ; they must use exercise of body , and such as are exempted from doing of labour , must hang or swing by the armes twice or thrice every day ; they must not have scarcity of drink in hot climates , and coming into the cold , must be daily releeved with Aqua vita or Wine : It is also an assured Medicine against this disease , to have such quantity of Beer brewed with graines and long Pepper , as in the morning , twice every week , there may be given a good draught to a man , proportioning three quarters of a pound of graines , and three quarters of a pound of long Pepper , to a Hogshead of Beer : Also white Wine , or Syder , boyled and brewed with graines and long Pepper in like quantity , is very singular good : And it is not fit to suffer the gummes to abound with flesh , and therefore sometimes let them bleed , and cleer them with strong Vinegar . To cure the Scurvy . If the Scurvy be setled in his mouth , the corrupted and black flesh must be taken away , and his mouth washed with strong Vinegar , wherein graines and long Pepper have been infused and brewed , and give him daily the drink that is before prescribed ; and as well such as have it in their mouths , as those that are swoln in their limbs , must have some meet Purgation presently ; but those so swoln or stiffe ( for so some will be without swelling ) to scarifie the parts infected , and to apply thereto a Poultis or Cataplasme of Barly meal , more hot than the Patient will willingly suffer it ; so doing every morning , permit him not to rest two houres after , although being nummed or faint , he be supported to walk , and suffer him not to eat any salt meats , if other meats may be had . My self having eighty men , eight hundred leagues out of England , sick of the Scurvy , I used scarifiing , and to the places scarified ( being destitute of the helps mentioned ) I applyed Poultisses of Bisket beaten in a morter , and sod in water , which , with the comfort of some fresh meats obtained , recovered them all except one person , and they arrived in England , perfectly sound . Other Observations concerning the Scurvy taken out of other Books . 1. THose that are troubled with the Scurvy , their thighs are stained with a violet colour , that one would think , that something of that colour were spread upon it , their gummes are corrupted , and their teeth loose ; these ever are signes of that disease . 2. Some are onely pained in their teeth and gums , some otherwise ; some doe never break out , others their whole thighs are stained . Observations out of Sennertus , concerning the Scurvy . 1. MUltitude of passions , and change of diseases in it . 2. Greif of mind , and uneasie breathing and stopping . 3. Corruptnesse of the gums , and ill savour of the mouth . 4. Ach of the teeth . 5. Spots . 6. Urine . 7. Pulse . 8. Vein of the legs about the ankles , together with the hands and fingers , the nuch , the knees , and the moving of many parts , with swellings . 9. Pain in the belly , about the forepart of the belly , about the short ribs . 10. Feeblenesse and ache in the joynts . 11. Paines of the reines , and strangury . 12. Head-ache . 13. Plurifie . 14. Gout . 15. Benumming , and the Palsie . 16. Trembling , and panting of the heart , and shaking . 17. Cramp , pricking or shooting Aches , and Epilepsie ▪ 18. Contractions , and stiffenesse of limbs . 19. Apoplexie . 20. Over-much Sleeping . Watching . 21. Fear and sadnesse . 22. Madnesse . 23. Abundant bleeding about the nose . 24. Memory weak . 25. Ache in the shoulders . 26. Appetite decayed , thirst and drinesse of mouth . 27. Belching upwards . 28. Disposition to vomit , or vomiting . 29. Continuall spitting . 30. Loosenesse in the belly , sometimes with bloud . 31. Belly bound at other times . 32. Muck sweat , with ill savour of the body , and P●…ysick . 33. Ill colour of the face , and yellow Jaundies . 34. Swelling of the legs , and Dropsie of the belly . 35. Mighty heat . 36. Fevers . 1. Quotidian . 2. Tertian . 3. Quartain . 4. Continuall . 37. Plague or Pestilence . 38. Swelling , or puffing up of the flesh . 39. L●…menesse of the thighs and whole body . 40. Saint Anthonies fire . 41. Gangre●…n , when the sore parts rot and mortifie . Cures for severall Diseases . A Water to make a man see within 40. dayes , though he have been blind seven years before , if he be under fiftie years of age . TAke Smallage , Fennel , Rue , Betonie , Vervain , Egrimonie , Cinquefoil , Pimpernel , Eyebright , Celydonie , Sage , ana a quartern , and wash them clean and stamp them , doe them in a fair mashing pan , put thereto a quart of good white wine , and the pouder of thirty Pepper cornes , six spoonfuls of life Honie , and ten spoonfulls of a man childs urine that is innocent , and mingle them well together , and seeth them till the half be wasted , and then take it down and strein it , and afterward clarifie it , and put it in a glasse Vessell well stopt , and put thereof with a feather into the eyes of the blind , and let the Patient use this Medicine at night when he goeth to bed , and within forty dayes he shall see . It is good for all manner of sore eyes . Wilde Tansey water is good for the eye-sight ; and eating of Fennell seed is good for the same . For the Web in the Eye . The Leaves of white Honie-suckles , and ground Ivie , ana , ground together , and put every day into the eye , cureth the Web . Salt burnt in a flaxen cloth , and tempered with Honey , and with a Feather annointed on the eye-lids , killeth wormes that annoy the eye-lids . For Wind in the Side , that maketh the Head swim . Take of Cammomil three ounces , a penniworth of pouder of Cummin sewed in a Poke like a stomacher , boil it well in stale Ale , lay it to the side hot , and when it is cold renew it again hot . Contra Surditatem . 1. Betonica saepe injecta tepid●… , mire proficit contra aurium dolorem & surditatem , & alia vitia , & sonos extraneos non sinit manere . 2. Rost an Onion as hot as you may suffer it , lay it upon the ear with a linnen cloth laid between . Probatum est . Contra lupum , venit saepe super oculum aut pedem . If it be incurable , it stinketh , fretteth , and the wound waxeth black . Take Salt , and Honey , and Barley , ana , burn them in an Oven , wash the wound with Vinegar , and dry it with linnen clothes , and then lay on the pouder , and doe so till it amend , Pro Cancro & Lupo . Take half a pint of Juyce of Mollein , and half a pint of Honey , sodden to the thickness of honey , and mingle with these pouders , and lay on the sore . Take Orpiment and Verdi-grease , of either a drachm and a half , juyce of Walwort a pound and a half , honey a quartern , Vinegar , boil them altogether till it be as thick as honey , lay thereof on the hole of the sore twice every day , with juyce of Ribwort , and drinke juyce of Avence . Ribwort stamped and laid on the sore will kill it . Pro Oculis . 1. Lac mulieris quae masculum genuit , sed praecipue quae geminos masculos genuit , mixtum cum albumine ovi , & in lana compositum passiones & lachrymas oculorum mitigat , et desiccat , si fronti lacrymantis imponatur : & proficit , etiam ad oculum ictu percussum , & sanguine●… e●…ittentem , vel epiphoras habentem , vel in dolore constitutum . 2. Si quis duarum faeminarum , matris & filiae lacte perunctus fuerit , qui uno & eodem tempore masculos habent , in omni vita sua dolorem oculorum non habebit . 3. Eyebright juyce , or water , is excellent good for the eyes . 4. Annoint a red cole leaf cum albumine ovi , & quando is ●…ubitum oculo applica . For Bleared Eyes . Take the juyce Peritory , temper it with the white of an Egg , and lay it all night to your eyes , & quando removes , lava cum succo . Cornes . Annoint thy cornes often with fasting spittle : Or cleave a black Snail to it . Take Woodsoure and lay to the corn , and that shall gather out the Callum thereof , and be whole , but you must first cut it about with a knife . Apostema . 1. Gentian used twice or thrice in a week ad quantitatem pili d●…struit Apostema . 2. Drinke water of Endive , Petty Morrell , with the pulp of Cassia Fistula . 3. Take Scabios , red Pimpernel , Solsickle and Fumitorie , make these into pouder ; and use a spoonful thereof in the morning , especially in May . Probatum est . Pro stomacho frigido . 1. Oates parched and laid in a Satchell upon a cold stomack , is an approved cure . 2. The crust of a brown loaf made hot and sprinkled with vinegar , and laid on a cold stomack , Salvabit . 3. A tile stone made hot and sprinkled with Vinegar , Eysell or Ale , wrapt in a clout , and laid to the stomack , is good . Pro dolore stomachi . 1. Stamp Fennell , and temper it with stale ale , & bibat tria cocleari●… simul . Seeth Penniroyall and binde it to his Navel as hot as he may suffer it . For winde or gnawing in the Belly . Take Calamus Aromaticus , Galingale , and a little Fennel seed , Cloves , and Cinnamon , grate or beat them together , and take them in pouder , or drink them with ale . For the Small Pox . Take Almonds , and make Almond milk , and take the cream thereof , and hath the face twice or thrice , though all the Pocks be pulled away , it shall not be Pock fret . Annoint oft the Patients eyes with a linnen cloth wet in the juyce of Sengreen , and it will save them from the Pox . For a stroke in the eye . Juyce of Smallage and Fennel , and the white of an Egg , mingled together , and put into the eye . Bloudshed in the eye . Five leaved grasse , stampt with Swines grease , and with a little salt bound to the eye . Pro Oculo & Aure. Sint calida quae aure imponuntur , & frigida quae in oculo . For a Venomed sore . Take Lavender , Marigolds , Sengreen and Betonie , and stamp them together , and lay them to the sore . To make a swelling break . Take pisse and Vinegar , and Sage M. i. stamped , and flour , and boil them together , and lay it hot on a cloth to the sore . For the Squinsie . Bray Sage , Rue , and Parsely Roots , and lay them hot to the throat . For Biting of a mad Dog . Stamp Mint , and clear Leeks , and lay it to the sore . To breake a Botch . Make a Plaister of Woodbine leaves , and lay to the sore . For gnawings . Take Hearb Bennet , and Sheeps tallow , and oyle Olive , frie them together , and lay it to the sore place . To increase Milk . Pouder of Annise , and the juice of the bark of Fennell root drunke . If milk be thick . Eat mints , and boil mints in wine and oyle , and lay on the breasts . For Botches , Wounds , and Sores , a salve . Boil black Rosin , red Lead , and oyle Olive together ; & flat emplastrum . Qui bibit novem dies simul propriam urinam , nec habebit epilepsiam , paralysin , nec colicam . Venenum . 1. Qui bibit propriam urinam , sanabitur a sumpto veneno . 2. Garlick , Rue , Centaury , graines of Juniper , valent contra venenum . 3. Pouder Hempseed , and mingle it with Goats milk , and let them boyle a little , and use this drink three dayes , valet contra inflationem , venenum , Bubonem , Felon , & squinanciam . Pro Auribus . Green Ash leaves burnt , and the liquor that drops out of them impositum valet . Euphorbium pounded with Oil Citron , and laid hot on the eares , cureth sounding of the eares , tingling , and Fistulaes . Caput-purgium . Take the juyce of Ivy , and powder of Pepper , mingle them , together , and drink it . For the bloudy Flix . The yellow that groweth in red Roses put into pottage , and so eaten , is good for the bloudy Flix . Vermes Stomachi . The same yellow drunk in Ale . valet contra Vermes . For a Felon . Scabious stamped small , a good quantity of Tar , and greace ana temper them together , and all raw , lay them to the sore place . For the Reines of the back . Boyl your own water well , scum it , then take a quart of that water , oyle of Bayes one ounce , oyle of Roses one ounce , boyle all in a pot , and therewith annoint well the reines in the hot sunne , or against the fire . Unge renes , cum nasturtio & propria urina jej●…nus saepe , & juvat renes . Coque mel & butyrum simul & unge renes coram igne . Seeth Smallage , and temper it with Wine , and drink it fasting , and you shall be healed . For them that cannot goe upright for pain in their back and reines . Take a fat Hen , and scald her , and draw her , and fill her with Sen●… coddes Id weight , and Polipody of an Oak , and of Annis , Id weight , boyl her well , and strain her into a vessell , and take two spoonfuls thereof , and give it the sick first and last . For the Stitch . Take three handfuls of Mallowes , seeth them in a litte raw Milk , and put thereto a handfull of wheat bran , and let them boyle together , and then wring out the Milk , and lay it hot to the Stitch , apply it often . Take a few leaves of Rue , and Yarrow , stamp them together , and wring out the juyce , and drink it with a little Ale . For the Stitch in the side . Make Balls of red Wortes sodden , and burne them in a new pot , and then grind them to powder , and mingle them with Honey and old Greace , and make a plaister , and lay it thereto when it is well sodden . To heal Wounds . Take Ribwort , Plantain , Smallage , ana . take well nigh as much May Butter as of the juyce , mingle it together , that it be standing , and put it in a Box that no air come thereto , and make an Ointment , and this is the securest Medicine for healing Wounds . For swelling of Ioynts . Bray Mallowes , and boyle them in new Milk , and make it into an emplaister , and apply it to the place . To knit Sinews or Veins that are kickt or broke . Take two Onions in summer , when thou findest two Wormes knit together , cut off the knots , and lay them to dry against the Sun , and make thereof powder , and cast it in the Wo●…nds , and it will doe as aforesaid . Ut virga hominis nunquam erigatur . Formicas istas pulverisabis , misce cum vaccinio lacte & da cuivis in potu &c. Verrucae , Porri , ficus . Cortix salicis combustus & temperatus cum aceto , & appositus , verrucas , porros & ficus tollit . Portulaca fricata tollit verrucas ▪ Agrimonia trita & emplastrata cum aceto verrucas tollit Stercus ovis si misceatur cum aceto , & fiat emplaistrum , tollit variolas & verrucas . For Cornes . Take Beanes and chew them in thy mouth , and ●…ay them to the Corn , doe this at night . For Warts . 1. Purslane rubbed on the Warts maketh them fall away . 2. The juyce of the roots of Rushes applied , healeth them . For a Wound that bleedeth inwardly . Take Filago , and temper it with Ale or Wine , and give it him , and anon the bloud shall goe out by his mouth ; and if the Patient cannot open his mouth , open it with a key , and put it in , and he shall receive his speech , this hath been proved . If men have any blood within them of any hurt . Let them drink Eufrase sodden with water , and anon they shall cast it out by vomit . Aqua pro scabie , tumore , & prurita . Ashes made of green Ashen wood sifted clean , and mingled with clean water , and often stirred , all a whole day , the water thereof , that is clear gathered , and mingled with a little Vinegar , and a little Allome , and sodden together , is a pretious water to wash with , sores of swellings , and for itchings , and cleansing of divers sores . An vulneratus vivat , vel non . The juyce of Pimpernell drunk with water , if it come out at the Wound of a wounded man he shall dye , if it come not he shall live . Also give him Trefoile to drink , if he cast it out he shall die ▪ To destroy an Imposthume , in what place soever it be . Take the roots of marsh-mallowes , wash them and boyle them , afterwards take the same water , and boyle it with the seed of Fenugreek , and Line , then bake it with the bran of Barly , afterwards fry it with Bores greace , make thereof an emplaister , and apply it hot , and within a short time the Patient will be cured . For Warts . 1. Agrimony stampt with Salt , and tempered with Vinegar , and laid on the Warts , within four dayes doth take them away . 2. Take the yolk of an Egg well roasted , stamp it with oyle of Olive , or oyle of Violets , and make it in manner of a plaister , and this will doe away the Warts in a night . 3. Rub them oft with oaken Apples , and bind a plaister thereof on them , and bray blossomes of Golds , and Agrimony with Salt , and lay them to as a plaister . 4. Burn Willow tree rind , and temper the Ashes with Vinegar , & utere . Oleu●… Nucum . Take Nuts whole , seeth them in water , and then break them , and take out the kernels and stamp them , and then wring them through a cloth , and that Oyle is noble and mollificative . Unguentum Dialaehaeae optimum pr●… p●…dagra . Take Brocks greace , Swines greace , Ducks greace , Capons greace , Ganders greace , suet of a Deer , Sheeps tallow , ana . p. ●… . melt them in an earthen pan , then take the juyce of Rubarb , marsh-Mallowes , Morrel , Comfrey , Daysie , Rue , Plantain , Mace , Heyrif , Matfelon , and Dragons , ana . p. ae . fry them in a pan with the foresaid greace , secretum pro podagra . For the Collick and Stone . ℞ . Cepas Rubras , pista commixta cum mulvasceto , & bibe ealide . Aqua propter ulcera & malum mortuum . ℞ . Aquam fabri ●…otell . i. salviae , cuprif●…lii ●…asturtii & m●…dicum melli●… , coque ad medium , & lava locum . Aqua pro alceribus . ℞ . Apii , Salviae , Semperviv●… , ana . M. i. pista & coque in una 〈◊〉 . 8. aquae currentis , postea ●…ola & adde , ℥ . iiii . Aluminis , Medis , 〈◊〉 . ss. Bulliet alumen m●…dicum , adde ℥ . iiii . Camphorae & reserv●… . Capitis dolor . Coqu●… 〈◊〉 in malvazeto , & lava caput . Pista r●…um , ●…um sale , & fiat emplastrum . For Bones broken in a mans Head . ℞ Agrimoniae Contisam fiat emplastrum . Item bibe Betonicam p. i. & resurgant ●…ssa & sanatis pro acto vusnera . Capitis dolor . ℞ . Rutae , ●…derae terrestris , folia lauri , coque in aqua vel vino & fiat emplastrum super caput . ℞ . Celidoniam , pista & coque cum butyro versus dolorem capitis etsi cranium cecidit de loco , &c. & lava cum decoctione ejusde●… herba . Corvi albi . Attende cum ●…orvus habet ova , & unge ter vel quater cum melle , & pulli eorum eru●… albi . Ebrii . Qui prins biberit crocum quam ad p●…tationem inierit , crapulam vel ebrietatem non incurret . Acetum . Ut acetum redeat in vinum semen porri im●…itte per duas noctes . Ova rotunda producunt gallinas , longa vero gall●…s . Fistula . Hebba Roberti Fistulae emplastrata , vel succu●… ejus in eam pos●…ta eam curat . Succus caprifolii naribus impositus , polypum recentem & cauerum , & fistulam curat . Pro virga virili combusta cum muliere . ℞ . Sume morellae & sedi & axungiae poreinae , p. ae . frixa & suppoue . Contra exitum ani . ℞ . Urticas rubras pista , & in olla terrea ●…oque in vino albo ad medium , postea bibe mane & sero calide , & faeces superpone . Contra fluxum . 1. ℞ , Cornu cervi , & conchas ostrei , combure & da pulverem mane & sero ꝰ dies . Plaister of Paris . 2. ℞ Pulverem alabastri misce cum albumine ovi , pone super tempora & alia loca . An virgo corrupta . Pulveriza fortiter flores lilii crocei quae sunt inter albos flores , da ei comedere de illo pulvere , & si est corrupta statim minget . Ut dens cadat . Pulvis stercoris caprae positus supra dentem , facit cadere : cave alia . Pro combusto cum muliere . Take pouder of a linnen cloth when it is well burnt , and take the yolks of eggs , and mingle them well together , and therewith annoint the sore , and put the pouder into the hole . A Drink that healeth all Wounds without any Plaiste●… or 〈◊〉 Ointment , or without any taint most perfectly . Take Sanicle , Milfoil , and Bugle , ana , p. ae . stamp them 〈◊〉 a morter , and temper them with wine , and give the sick that is wounded to drinke twice or thrice in a day till he be whole . Bugle holdeth open the wound , Millfoil cleanseth the wound . Sanicle healeth it , but Sanicle may not be given to him that is hurt in the head , if the brain pan be broken , for it will slay him , and therefore it is better in another place ▪ This is a good and tryed Medicine . Unguentum genistae . Take Flores genistae , floures and leaves of Woodbind ; ana , p. ae . stamp them with May Butter , and let them stand so together all night , and in the morning make thereof an ointment , and melt it , and scum it well : This Medicine is good for all cold evils , and for sleeping of hand and foot . Unguentum Augustinum is good for all sore legs that be red and hot . Take Groundsell and Petty Morrell , and stamp them , and temper them with May Butter , and put them in a pot fast closed , and let them stand so nine dayes , and then frie it over an easie fire , and strein it through a cloth , and put it in a box for your use . Unguentum viride is good pro erectione virgae , and for the mormale ; no ointment worketh stronger then this . Take a pound of Swines grease , one ounce of Verdigrease , half a scruple of Sal gemmae , this ointment may be kept 40. winters : Valet contra cancros , and for running holes , it fretteth away dead flesh , and bringeth new , and healeth old wounds ; put it within the wound that it fester not : Put to this ointment , Pitch , rosin , and waxe , and it will be a fine heat for old bruises , swellings , and Mormales . Unguentum nigrum , for wounds , heating and burning . Take a quart of oyle of Olive , and boil it well , then cast in a quart of red lead , and stir it well with a slice , and boil it till it be black , and then let it cool ; and keep it for drawing and healing . Unguentum Rubrum . Take a pint of honey , half a pint of Vinegar , and a portion of Verdigrease , boil them together , and it is good for all manner of sores . Contra v●…mitum . 1. ℞ . Rosewater , pouder of Cloves , and Mastick , and drinke it hot . 2. Take Mints thre ounces , Roses half an ounce , Mastick one ounce , Barlie meal , and a crust of bread tosted , and this manner of Plaister apply to the stomack . 3. Rutae cochleare i. bibe cum vino vel cerevisia , multum valet . 4. Pouder of Gilliflowers strewed on his meats , staneheth immediately . Note , He must eat no meat whilst he casteth ( ut virtus maneat . Fluxus sanguinis narium . 1. Hens feathers burnt , and the smoke thereof applyed to the nostrils stinteth it . 2. A pig●… turd b●…nt , and made into pouder , blown into the nostrils . 3. The juyce of Smallage drunk restraineth bleeding . Probat . 4. Succus menthae & rutae mixtus cur●…t fluxum narium . Contra Sciaticam . Stercora leporis temperata et calido vino applica forma empla stri dolori . F●…eckens of the face . 1. Grease your face with oyle of Almonds , & bibe succu●… plantaginis ▪ 2. Annoint your visage well and often with Hares bloud . To know if a man be a Leper or no . Let him bleed , and put the bloud into water , and if the bloud swim above , he is a Leper , and if it descend , he is clean . For ache in the loins . Take Waybread , and Sanicle , stamp them , and put thereto Bores grease , & forma ●…plastri calide dolori applica . For a scald Head . 1. Wash thy head with Vinegar , and Cammomil stampt and mingled together , there is no better thing for the Scall . Probat . 2. Grinde white Hellebor , grinde it with Swines grease , applica capiti . 3. Take Culver dung , with Salt , and a little Vinegar , and stirre them well together , and therewith wash thy head , & sanabit capitis faeditates . Ad ornatum faciei . Take fresh Bores grease , and the white of an Egg , and stamp them together , with a little pouder of Bayes , and therewith annoint the visage , and it shall clear the skin , and make it white . If the Liver rot . Eat raw Parsely 9. dayes , and 6. dayes after eat Sage , and that will cleanse that the Parsely hath wrought . Note , All Hearbs whose roots be medicinable , are best in Aprill . For stopping of the Pipes . ℞ . Leaves and tender stocks of Horehound , stamp them and seeth them well in Butter , then wring it through a cloth , cool it , and adde to that pouder of Liquorice , and of Hysop , mixe them together , and keep it in a Box , and when thou wilt , take a spoonfull , and temper it with hot wine , and use it when thou goest to bed . Aliud . ℞ . A good quantity of Hysop , seeth it in half a gallon of good wine , till half bee sodden away , and let the sick use it first and last , at evening hot , and at morning cold . Probat . Aliud . ℞ . The juyce of Cinquefoil stamped , and drinke a sup thereof with wine or ale , and it shall clear thee of much flegm , above and beneath . The Plague Water . TAke a handfull of Sage and a handful of rue , and boil them in three pints of Malmsie , or Muscadine , untill one pint be wasted , then take it off the fire , and strain the wine from the hearbs , then put into the wine two penniworth of long Pepper , half an ounce of Ginger , and a quarter of an ounce of Nutmeg , all grosly bruised , and let it boil a little again : This done , take it off the fire , and dissolve it in half an ounce of good Venice Triacle , and a quarter of an ounce of Mithridate , and put to it a quarter of a pint of strong Angelica water ; so keep it in a glasse close stopped for your use : For preservation you shall take every morning a spoonfull warm , and lay you down to sweat upon it , and so continue to take it twice a day untill you perfectly recover . This water likewise cureth the small Pox , the Measels , Surfets , and Pestilentiall Fevers . A Cordiall Water good for the Plague , Pox , Measels , all kind of Convulsions , Fevers , and all pain of the Stomack . Take Sage , Rosemary , Rue , Celandine , Seabios , Agrimonie , Mugwort , Woormwood , Pimpernel , Dragon , Carduus benedictus , Rosa solis , Betonie , Marigold leaves and flowers , Centurie , Polipodium , Scurvie grasse , of each a handfull , wash them and swing them in a clean cloth till they be dry , then shred them small , and take the roots of Zedoarie , Tormentill , Enula campana , Angelica , Licorice , of each half an ounce scraped , and sliced , then take of the best white wine eight pints ; put them all into an earthen pot well leaded , let them stand two dayes close covered , and stirre them once in the day , then still them in a Limbeck , with a temperate fi●…e ; it will be two dayes and a night in the still : keep the first pint by it self ; of which you may take a spoonful at a time ; of the next quart take twice so much ; of the next pint you may give to little children a spoonful at a time : Lute the still well , that no aire come forth , and keep it in close glasses . For a Child that hath the Ague . Take the Hearb called Hartshorn , stamp it , then mingle it with bay Salt , and three or four houres before the fit come apply it , spread upon a linnen cloth , to the Childs wrists , and when the fit is past , apply a fresh one before the next fit , and in a few fits , God willing , she shall be cured . For a burning Fever . Take red mints two handfull , boyle them in a quart of running water , to the consumption of half , strain it , and put thereto four or five spoonfuls of white Wine Vinegar , and as much Honey , boyle it to the height of a Sirrup . Take of Endive two handfuls , boyle it in a quart of water , to the consumption of half , take two spoonfulls of this , and one of the Sirrup , in the morning fasting , and at any other time you please . For the Iaundies black or yellow . Take of White Wine one pint , steep therein of the root of Calidon , the weight of twelve pence , of Saffron one pennyworth , a rase of Turmarick ; bruise all , and bind them in a fine peece of Laun , and let it infuse in the Wine a night , drink a part thereof in the morning , one other part at noon , and the rest at night . To bring down the Flowers . Take of Alligant , or Muskadine , or Clarret , a pint , burn it , and sweeten it well with Sugar , put thereto two spoonfulls of Sallet oyle , then take a good Bead of Amber in pouder in a spoon with some of the wine after it , take it evening and morning . To stay the Flowers . Take Amber , Corrall , Pearl , Jeat , of each alike , grind them to a fine pouder , and searse them ; take thereof as much as will lye upon six pence with conserve of Quinces , and drink after it a draught of new milk , use it every morning . For the Mother . Take a brown tost of four bread of the nether crust , and wash it with Vinegar , and put thereto black Sope , like as you would butter a tost , and lay it under the Navill . For the Stone . Take Saxifrage , Pellitorie , Parslie , Eyebright , wild Thime , of each two handfuls ; of Raddish roots two or three , steep all in a pottle of red cowes milk a night , then still it , make of this quantity two stillings . You must take at a time nine spoonfuls , as much Renish or White wine , and the juice of a Lemon , sweeten all with Sugar , and take it fasting , if your stomack be cold , slice a little Ginger , and put into it . For a cold , cough , Ptissick , or any defect of the Lungs . Take Horehound , Maiden hair , Liver-wort , Harts tongue , Germander , Hysope , Agrimonie , of each a handfull , wash them and boil them in six pints of running water in a pipkin , till four pints be consumed at least , strain it , and put the liquor into another clean Pipkin , put thereto of the root of Ennula campana in pouder and searsed one ounce , of Licorice so used two ounces , of pure honie eight or nine spoonfulls ; boyl it till it wax somewhat thick , then set it to cool : Take the quantity of half a nut at a time , as often as you please . The best time to make it is in May . For a Stitch . Take of stale Ale , two pints , clarifie it , and boyl therein of the tops of green broom a handful , then sweeten it with Sugar , and give thereof to the sick warm to drink . Also take Beer , make it very Salt , put a little Nutmeg thereto , and drinke thereof bloud-warm . Apply upon the grief outward , Fennel seed , and Cammomile made wet with Malmsie , as hot as can be suffered , three or four dayes together . Or take a tost of Rie bread tosted on a gridiron , and spread Tar thick thereon , lay it hot next the skin , and let it lye 9 , or 10 houres , and if the pain be not gone at first , apply it again . For a Consumption . Take a Leg of Veal , cut away the fat , and take a red Cock , scald him , and wash him clean , then let the Cock and Veal lye in water the space of three houres , seeth them with two pottles of fair water , and scum it clean : as the fat riseth , take it off , and seeth it till half ●…e consumed , then put in a pottle of the best Claret wine , and let it seeth together till it come to a qua●… , clarifie it with three or four whites of Eggs ; let it run through a Jelly bag ; then set it on the fire again , and put to it of Sugar a pound , let it seeth a little , then drinke of it warm three or four spoonfuls at a time , as often as you please . For the Green sickness . Take an Orange , cut off the top , and pick out some of the meat , then put therein a little Saffron , rost it gently , when it is rosted , put it presently into a pint of white Wine , keep it covered , and drink thereof fasting . A speciall Water for all Sores . Take of running water four pints , of Sage , Smallage , of each three handfulls , of Housleek a handfull and a half , seeth them together to the consumption of half , then strain it , take of Allum two ounces , of white Copperis an ounce and a half , of Camphire two drachms , beat all severally into fine pouder , put all into the water , and let it boyle a little , then put thereto of clarified , Honie half a pint , and let it simper a while , then reserve it in a glasse close stopped . Wash the sore therewith , and wet a cloth therein , and lay thereto ; if it heal too fast , lay dry lint therein . For the trembling of the Heart . Take a spoonfull of the spirit of Tartar when you find your self troubled . Or take Lignum aloes , Riponticum , Eupatorium , red Sanders , of each two ounces , beat them , and boyle them in six pints of fair water till two pints be consumed ; of the four pints that remain , being strained , make a Sirrup with Sugar , and while it is hot , put thereto of Saffron one scruple , of Ginger one drachm , of Musk two carets , Cloves , Nutmegs , of each a scruple and a half , keep it in a glasse close shut , take thereof a drachm at a time in a little Broth , or Burrage water , fasting . For a Flux of the Womb . Take Chalke finely scraped , stir thereof in whites of Eggs till it be thick , spread thereof on brown paper , and lay it on a Gridiron on the fire untill it stiffen a little , bind it hot upon the Navill . Take Milk and set it on the fire , when it seeths , throw in a peice of Allum , which will turn it to a Posset , of the thin thereof , give a Glister in the morning , and at four in the afternoon . A purging drink for superstuous humours , for Aches in the joynts , sinewes , and for Agues . Take Sarsaperilla , Sasafrass , Polipodium , of each a handfull , Hermodactiles the third part of an ounce , Licorice one ounce , cut and slice the above named , and put them into a new Pipkin glassed , and having a cover , and put the●…o five quarts of spring water , let all infuse four and twenty houres , then put thereto of Fennell seed two ounces , Raisins of the Sun stoned and picked four ounces , Carduus benedictus , red Sage , Agrimony , Maiden-hair , of each a handfull , put all into the Pipkin , and close it with paste , set it within a pan of warm water on the fire , and let it boyle two houres , then put thereto of Sena one ounce , let it boyle again half a quarter of an hour , and take it out , letting it stand covered two houres , then strain it without wringing , and keep it in a glasse or stone bottle . You must take at a time half a pint in the morning , and fast one hour after , it will not purge in five or six houres , you may use it at any time in the year , but in extream heat , and in frosts . A pretious Eye-water for any disease of the Eyes , often proved . Take of the best white Wine two little glasse fulls , of white Rose water half a pint , of the water of Selendine , Fennell , Eyebright , and Rue , of each two ounces , of prepared Tutia six ounces , of Cloves as much , Sugar rosate a drachm , of Camphire , and Aloes , each half a drachm . The Tutia is thus prepared . In a Crusible ( such as the Goldsmiths use ) put your Tutia and with a charcoale fire let it be made red hot six severall times , and every time quenched in Rose-water and Wine mixt together ; the last time cast the water away , and grinde the Tutia to very fine powder . You must mix the Aloes with the water after this manner Put the Aloes in a clean Morter , and pour upon it of the mixt waters , with the Pestill grinde it too and fro , and as it mixeth with the water pour it off , putting more water to it , till it be all dissolved . To bring the Camphire to powder . In a clean Morter beat one Almond , then put in the Camphire , and beat it to a fine powder , without which it will no●… come to a powder . Likewise beat all the Cloves to a fine powder , then mix all together in a strong glasse , stop it close and lute it , that no air enter , and let it stand forty dayes and nights abroad in the hottest time of summer , and shake it well thrice a day . The use . Drop a drop of the water into the eye thrice a day with a black Hens Feather , the infirm lying on their back , and stirring the eye up and down . If there be any thing grow upon the eye . Take four drops of oyle of Amber rectified , and mix with half an ounce of the water , dresse the eye as before . For any Ague . Take a quarter of a pint of Canary Sack , put into it a pennyworth of oyle of Spike , a pennyworth of Sirrup of Poppyes , and one grain of Bezar , mingle these together , and let them stand infused all night , and exhibite it next morning to the Patient fasting . For an Ague . Boyle two ounces of Roch in a Pipkin , in a pint of Ale , about a quarter of an hour or better , then give the party grieved to drink of it pretty warm , some two houres before the fit cometh , about half of it , and what the party cannot drink at the first draught , let it be warmed against the second fit , and give it as before , after two houres be past , let the party drink as much posset drink as he can . Another . Take the quantity of a Wallnut of black Sope , and three times as much crown Sope , mix them together , then shred a pretty quantity of Rue , and half a spoonfull of Pepper finely beaten , and a quarter of a spoonfull of fine wheat flour ; mingle all these together , then take as much strong Beer as will make it spread upon a linnen cloth , whereof make two plaisters , and lay to each wrist one , and sow them fast on for nine dayes ; this must be applied as the cold fitt beginneth to come upon them . To make Pills to cleanse the backe . Boyle Venice Turpentine in Plantain water , then take the Turpentine , and bray it in a Morter to very fine powder , take the powder and mingle it with powder of white Amber , powder of Oculorum cancrorum , and powder of Nutmeg , of each half a drachm : mix them up into Pills , and take three of them in a morning . A Bath . Take Mallow leaves , Violet leaves , Endive , Motherwort , Mugwort , Rose leaves , Lettice , Cammomill , Bay leaves ; boyle of all these one handfull , in a sufficient quantity of pure running water , and set in the Bath about an hour , then goe into a warm bed and sweat awhile , and when you come out of your sweat , and are pretty cool , eat Strawberries and Sugar , this will clear the body and purifie the blood . For the Cough of the Lungs , and defluxions . You may take sometimes of Sirrup magistrall , of Scabious and of Oxymell Iutianizans , of each one ounce , and of Diacodium half an ounce , and of Sirrup of Diasereos half an ounce : Mingle these all well together , and mingle with it also a drachm of pure flower of Sulphur finely searced ; and take of this the quantity of a large Nutmeg three or four times in a day , at morning , an hour before dinner , an hour before supper , and last at night ; it will cut the flegm , and carry it gently away , without any perturbation or violent trouble of coughing , and cause quiet rest . To cause a woman to have her Flowers . Take of Gladwin Roots about a handful , boyle them in Vinegar , or in white Wine till they be very tender , and after put this into a Vessel on the ground in a close stool , so that the woman may sit over it very close stopped , so that the heat may strike up into her body : This Medicine is reported never to fail , but to bring them down : But you must have a speciall care that no woman being with child have this Medicine administred to her . For the Cough of the Lungs . Take of Coltsfoot two handfuls , of Hysop , and the tops of red Nettles , of each one handful , of Horehound , and Maiden-hair , of each half a handfull , of Raisins of the sun , having their stones taken out three ounces , of Liquorice sliced half an ounce , and of Elecampane roots sliced one ounce , of Annise-seeds half an ounce grosly bruised , boil all these together in a gallon of water in an earthen Pipkin with a gentle fire , till the third part be boyled away , then strein it , and take a quart of the decoction , and put to it two ounces of Sugar-Candie beaten , and let it boil a little over the fire again , till the Sugar Candie be melted , then take it off the fire , and put it up into a glasse close stopped , and drinke of it three or four spoonfuls morning and evening so long as it lasteth , a little warmed . For Cramp or Numnesse . Take a penniworth of Saffron , put it into a little bag , then put it into three ounces of Rosewater , and stir it well in the Rosewater , then take four penniworth of Camphire , and infuse that in the Rosewater , and being so infused and mixed ; chafe the place with it warm , and smell to it , as he bathes the place . For a Cough , Winde , and a cold Stomack . Take four ounces of good Annise-seed water , mingle it with one ounce of spirit of Mint , and dissolve it with two ounces of pure white Sugar candie , beaten into very fine pouder ; set it upon a chafingdish of coals in a peuter dish , and when it beginneth to walm , burn it with a paper as you doe wine , stirring it well together with a spoon , then take it off the fire , and evening and morning , take a good spoonful of it first and last . It will comfort the stomack , and is good against cough and winde . For a Cough and Consumption . Take of Lungwort , Liverwort , Hysop , Violet , and Strawbrrie leaves of each one handful , Licorice sliced , and scraped , Annise-seeds , and Fennel-seeds , of each one penniworth a little bruised , a Parsly and a Fennel root clean scraped , pithed , and cut into small peeces , twelve figs sliced , four ounces of good great Raisins having their stones taken out ; boyl all these together in a pottle of clear running water , till it come to three pints , then put into it two ounces of pure white hard Sugar , dissolve it upon the fire with the other decoction , then take it off , strein it , and drink thrice a day of it , that is in the morning , about four in the afternoon , and last at night , three or four ounces of it at a time , and it will asswage the driness and thirst , and open the obstructions and stoppings of the Liver and Spleen , and cause your Flegm to com away with more ease . For a Cold Dropsie . Take Olibanum , and rost it in a Fig , and apply it to their great Toe : But if they be swelled in their face or head ; then take anew layd Egg roasted hard , take out the yolk , aend put into the hole so much Cummin Seed as will fill it , and apply it as hot as it may be endured to the nape of the neck . For the Dropsie . Take a pottle of White or Rhenish Wine , an ounce of Cinnamon , and a pint of green Broom ashes , put them together in an earthen pot eight and forty houres , the Cinnamon being first bruised ; stirre them all often , and then put them up into a white Cotten bag , and let the liquor drain out of them , put it up again twice upon the lees , and then use four times a day of it , drink it cold , in the morning , one hour before dinner , one hour before supper , and when you goe to bed , at each time drink a quarter of a pint ; if the greif be not fully removed , use a second or third pottle so made up , but with most persons one pottle sufficeth . For an Ague . Take as much black Sope as a Wallnut , and three times as much crown Sope , and mingle them together , then shred about a pugill of Rue , and put thereto half a spoonfull of Pepper very finely beaten , and with a quarter of a spoonfull of fine wheat flour , or as much as shall suffice ; mingle all these together , then take as much strong Beer as will make it spread upon a linnen cloth , and make it up into two plaisters , and apply to each wrist one , and keep them fast on for nine dayes together ; you must apply the plaisters just as the cold fit beginneth to come upon them . Sweat is held by all experienced Phisitians , to be very good to cure an Ague , but they must be put into their sweat before the cold fit come upon them ; you must use this twice or thrice before the Ague will be quite cured ; and let them drink no other drink during their sweat but Aqua vitae and small Beer mingled together , but you must not make it too strong of the Aqua vitae . To comfort and strengthen the Ioynts and Sinewes . ℞ . Of the flowers and seeeds of Saint Iohns Wort three steep them three dayes in sufficient Wine , and then seeth them in a brazen Vessell till the Wine be consumed , then strain them ▪ and put to the straining as much of fresh Saint Iohns Wort stamped , and steep it again three dayes , and afterward add thereunto , of Turpentine three ounces , of old Oyle eight ounces , of Saffron one scruple ; of Mastick 3. ss. of Myrrh , of Frankincense , ana . 3. ii . ss , afterward put in the straining the space of a moneth , of the flowers and seed of Saint Iohns Wort one handfull and half , of Madder brayed , of fine grain wherewith Scarlet is died , ana. three drachms , of the Juyce of Yarrow two ounces , seeth them to the consumption of the Juyce , with earth Wormes washed with Wine two ounces , and a little Wine odoriferous . For obstructions of Liver and Spleen . ℞ . Flowers of Burrage , Buglosse , Marigolds , Violets , Endive , of each a handfull ▪ Dates stoned three ounces , of the best blew Currans two ounces , sweet Fennell ▪ seed half an ounce , Graines and Coriander , of each one drachm , whole brown Watereresses nine leaves , Hysop stripped downwards nine little branches , of french Barly three ounces ; boyl all these together in a pottle of spring water till a third part be consumed , then strain it , and when it is strained adde of the conserve of Barberries three ounces , Sirrup of Lemons and of Quinces , of each three ounces , this is to be taken morning and evening , nine spoonfuls at a time . The Flowers are to be had at the Apothecaries , dry all the year . For the Palsie in the head . For the Palsie in the head , take of the oyles , of Amber , Fox , and Beaver , and mingle them together , and annoint the nape of the neck with them evening and morning , chafe it in with a warm hand , and chafingdish of hot coales . And take of the oyle of Amber alone , and with your finger put some of it every morning into your nose , and take two or three drops of it , and rub it into your head upon the mould thereof . And take two or three drops of the same Oyle , and put it into your Beer or Ale for your mornings draught , especially at the change or full of the Moon , for four or five dayes together . Be sure to keep warm , and avoid going abroad in rain , misty , or moist weather . Oyle of Saint Johns Wort for ache and pain . Take a quart of Sallet oyle , put thereto a quart of flowers of Saint Iohns Wont well picked , let them lie therein all the summer , untill the seeds of that hearb be ripe , the glasse must be kept warm , either in the Sun or in water , all the summer untill the seeds be ripe , then put in a quart of Saint Iohns Wort seeds whole , and so let it stand twelve houres , the glasse being kept open , then you must seeth the oyle eight houres , the water in the pot full as high as the oyle in the glasse , when it is cold strain it , that the seed remain not in it , and so keep it for your use . For the knitting together and strenthening of bones . Give inwardly Knotgrasse , Plantain , or Ribwort water , with Sirrup of the greater Comfrey , to three spoonfuls of the water exhibit one of the sirrup , so often as they use it : There are also v●…lnerary Potions prescribed for this purpose in the Dispensatories . For the Courses . When you give Oculos cancrorum ( truly called Lapides cano●… ) to provoke a womans Courses , you must give her almost a spoonfull of it , mixed with some water of Motherwort , called Artemisia , causing her to drink a good glass-full of the water immediately after it ; the best time to exhibite it , is to give it hot in the morning by four of the clock , and let her sleep after it , you must give it about those times she ordinarily expecteth her Courses ; if you cannot get Morherwort water , you may use in stead of it Penniroyall water . You may dissolve your powder of Lapidum cancrorum , either with juyce of Lemons , or with distilled Vinegar , and spirit of Vitrioll ; If you put a greater proportion of Vitrioll , then of the other , it will sooner dissolve , you need but cover it with the juyce or spirits , and after some few houres poure off the spirits from the powder . A Cordiall excellent good for melansholy , panting and trembling of the heart , swounding , fainting , coldnesse , and rawnesse of the stomack , and also for many other greifs arising from a cold and moist complexion , ●…ften proved with happy successe . Take of Saffron half ●…n ounce , of Angelica roots finely sliced one ounce , of Cloves six drachms , Balm two handfuls , Rosemary tops four handfuls , shread the hearbs and roots , and beat the spices grosly , then put them , with half a pound of Sugar , into three pints of small innamo●… water , or of small Aqua vitae , and let them stand infused three or four dayes together , after boyle them , and let the Aqua vitae burn , stirring them well together , till near a pint thereof be consumed away , then strain it , and when it is settled poure off the clear from the bottome ; keep the clear for your own use , and reserve the bottome , which you may give away unto poor people , for it will be good and comfortable , though not so strong : The way to use it , is to take every morning fasting a spoonfull , and after every meal , at each severall time , a spoonfull . A sudden way to make up this excellent Cordiall . Take of the best of Doctor Mountfords water , ana . ℥ . iiii . Of very good Angelica water ana . ℥ . iiii . Of Clove water , ana . ℥ . iiii . Of Rosemary water , ana . ℥ . iiii . Of Balm water , ana . ℥ . iiii . Of spirit of Saffron ℥ . ii . Mingle all these together , and with as much sirrup of pure Sugar as shall suffice mingled , make it up , and put into either of these two Medicines , of Musk and Ambergrease , of each a grain . Both these are excellent Cordials for all the greifes before rehearsed . Pills to purge flegm and Wind. Take of the best Aloes succotrina nine drachms , of Rubarb , Jallop , and Agarick , of each six drachms , of Mastick four drachms , of red Rose leaves three drachms , let all these be beaten severally into very fine powder , and searced , then mix them well , and beat them up into a paste , with sirrup of damask Roses as much as shall suffice , at the end add unto it twenty drops of oyle of Anniseeds : when you have occasion to use these Pills , take about two scruples thereof for one dose made up into three Pills . For the Gout . Take of new extracted Honey two spoonfuls , a pennyworth of red Nettle seeds finely bruised , mingle them well together , and apply it to the Gout : Let the party drink every third day for a sevennight in the morning in his bed half a pint of new Milk , of a red or black Cow . For the Gout , My Lord Denni's Medicine . Take Burdocks leaves and stalks , cut them small , and stamp them very small , then strain them , and cleanse them , and when you have so done put them into glasses , and put pure oyle of Olives a top of them , and stop it close from the air , and when you would use it for the Gout , poure it into a porrenger and warm it , and wet linnen clothes in it , and apply it warm to the greived place , warming your clothes one after another , as they grow cold that are on . Another , very good for the Gout . Take the Yest of Ale , and spread it upon brown paper , and apply it upon the greived place pretty warm , the space of twelve houres : some first warm the pickle of Olives , and then bath the greived place therewith , putting their feet into it , and after use the former Medicine . My Lord Denni's Medicine must not be taken till three dayes after the change of the Moon , then after it must be taken six dayes together , then six dayes before the full it must be taken twice a day . To stay the Courses when they come down too violently . Take half a drachm or a drachm of Diascordium , dissolve it in a drachm o●… posset Ale , wherein formerly hath been boyled half a handfull of Shepherds purse , and as much knotgrasse , and of the greater Comfrey , and drink thereof a good draught at a time morning and evening . For the Whites . Take a quarter of a handfull of white Archangell , Plantain , Sheaphards purse , and of the greater Comfrey , of each half a handfull , of the hearbs Horse-taile , and Cats-taile , of each half a handfull , boyle all these in two quarts of Milk till half be consumed away , then strain it , and sweeten it with good white Sugar ●…andy finely beaten , and drink of it twice a day for ten or fifteen dayes together . To keep the body soluble and to purifie the bloud . Take Maydenhair , wild Germander , wood-Sorrell , and Balm , of each a pugill , of wild Mercury half a handfull , of damask Roses two handfuls , of clarified Whey six pints , let it stand scalding hot for an houre stirring it sometimes , after an hour is past strain it , and drink it twice or thrice a day a good draught of it ; and if you wash your hands in Beef broth after your taking it , it will take away all roughnesse and haires of the hands , it may be taken safe of a woman with child For the green Sicknesse , or yellow Iaundies . For cure hereof first purge universally with this or the like purgation ▪ ℞ . of Hiera picra four scruples , of Rubarb , and Trochisces of Agarick , of each half a drachm , of rasped Ivory , and Hartshorn , of each half a scruple , of Cinnamon six graines , of Saffron four graines , of Diacatholicon half an ounce ; infuse these things in the Whey of Cows Milk , or in the distilled water of Alkakengie , or in Dodder water , or Endive water , you may adde Oxymell thereto . An Electuary for the green Sicknesse . Take of Diatrion santalon , and Diarrhodon abbatis , of each one drachm , of Diacurcuma , and confection of Alkermes , of each half an ounce , of Diamargariton frigidum , and Calidum , of each two drachms , of rasped Ivory , and Hartshorn , of each one drachm , of all these make an Electuary , and give it evening and morning by it self , or with Dodder or Endive water , the dose is one drachm , protempore uno . An excellent Powder for the green Sicknesse . ℞ . four scruples of Gentian made into fine powder , of rasped Ivory , and Hartshorn , of each two scruples ; make these into a fine powder , and give a spoonfull thereof with white Wine , or the like , at once . Another Medicine . ℞ . Three or four spoonfuls of flemish Madder , boyle it in two quarts of white Wine , with a peice of Sugar , to the consumption of half of it , strain it , and let the Maiden drink thereof morning and evening a good draught warm , and walk , or use some exercise to heat the body , but take no cold ; use this for eleven or twelve dayes together . A singular purging Potion against the green Sicknesse , and all opilations of the Liver , and causeth young Maids to look fresh , and fair , and cherry-cheek'd , and will bring down their Courses , the stopping whereof causeth this greif , and it is good against all manner of itch , scabs , breaking out , and manginesse of the body , purifying the blood from all corruption . ℞ . Of the roots of Monkes Rubarb , that is red Do●…k , and of red Madder , ana. half a pound , of Sena four ounces , of Anniseseed , and Licorice , of each two ounces , of Scabious , and Agrimony , of each one handfull ; slice the roots of Rubarb , and bruise the Anniseseed and Licorice , break the hearbs small , and put them all into a pot with four gallons of strong Ale , and infuse them all the space of three dayes , then drink of this drink , for your ordinary drink , for three weeks at the least , the longer the better , and make new as need requireth ; it eureth the Dropsie , and yellow Jaundies also , if you put in of Cammomill one handfull . For the green Sicknesse , or Iaundies . ℞ . Of white Briony root sliced half an ounce , boyle it in a pint of Ale gently a quarter of an hour , and drink a good draught thereof , and sweat , and in your sweat drink it all , or as much as you can , the next day make new and drink again , but without sweating , and use some exercise to keep the body warm ; use this last order twelve dayes together , use good Cordials and Restoratives , with sirrup and conserve of Fumitory . For the green Sicknesse , and Iaundies . Boyle of Rue , and Sage , of each a bundle , in a quart or three pints of Ale , with one scruple of Saffron . To cure this disease , the Electuary of Steel is excellent , if the body be first purged , for it doth open all obstructions : but the Patient must use some exercise after the taking it , to stirre up naturall heat the better ; the dose is half an ounce at a time to take of it . The Steel for the Electuary is thus prepared . ℞ . Of the filings of the best Iron , or Steel , as much as you please , grinde it subtilly and finely , upon a Porphiry , or red Marble stone , with Vinegar , then dry it at the Sun , or at the fire , and grinde it again with Vinegar as at the first , and doe thus seven times one after another , and thus you have the Steel prepared fit for you . The Electuary of Steel is made up thus . ℞ . Of the filings of Steel so prepared half an ounce , Cinnamon , Nutmegs condited , of each three drachms , of chosen Rubarb two drachms , of the species of Aromaticum rosatum half a drachm , of chosen Honey , and of fine white Sugar , of each one pound and one ounce ; mingle these all together over a soft fire , and make it up into an Electuary . After the taking of this Electuary , let the Patient in all cases use some bodily exercises , being first universally purged , for this Electuary is most excellent against all obstructions of the Liver , Spleen , or other disease , and for the green Sicknesse . For the green Sicknesse , or green Iaundies . The green Sicknesse , or Jaundies cometh of yellow choller , mixed with corrupt or putrified flegm , and corruption of bloud , debility of nature , and faintnesse of heart ; it happeneth also when the Liver is weakened that it cannot convert the nourishment into bloud , but the digestion is raw and crude , so that the whole body is filled with water and flegm instead of good bloud ; it is cheifly found in young Maidens , who desire to abate their fresh colours , and , as they conceive , to be fine , and fair , and foolishly feed upon trash ( which altereth the colour and state of their bodies ) as of unripe Apples , Peares , Plums , Cherries , and raw Fruits , and Hearbs , or Meale , Wheat , Barly , raw Milk , Chalk , Lime , and the like , and they that have this disease are very pale and greenish ; if they chance to cut their finger , no bloud , but water , will follow ; they feele great pain in their head , with continuall beating , are faint , short-breathed , and their naturall Flowers are stopped and stayed , to the prevention and cure whereof , the body must first be well and orderly purged , as by the Medicines before prescribed . FINIS . 
A28877	----	An examination of Mr. John Colbatch his books viz. I. Novum lumen chirurgicum, II. Essay of alkalies and acids, III. An appendix to that essay, IV. A treatise of the gout, V. The doctrin of acids further asserted &c. VI. A relation of a person bitten by a viper &c. : to which is added an answer to Dr. Leigh's remarks on a treatise concerning, the heat of the blood : together with remarks on Dr. Leigh's book intituled Exercitationes quinq. ... : as also a short view of Dr. Leigh's reply to Mr. Colbatch &c. / by Richard Boulton of Brazen-nose College in Oxford. Boulton, Richard, b. 1676 or 7. 1698 Approx. 448 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 162 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A28877 Wing B3829 ESTC R35778 15560595 ocm 15560595 103742 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28877) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 103742) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1586:6) An examination of Mr. John Colbatch his books viz. I. Novum lumen chirurgicum, II. Essay of alkalies and acids, III. An appendix to that essay, IV. A treatise of the gout, V. The doctrin of acids further asserted &c. VI. A relation of a person bitten by a viper &c. : to which is added an answer to Dr. Leigh's remarks on a treatise concerning, the heat of the blood : together with remarks on Dr. Leigh's book intituled Exercitationes quinq. ... : as also a short view of Dr. Leigh's reply to Mr. Colbatch &c. / by Richard Boulton of Brazen-nose College in Oxford. Boulton, Richard, b. 1676 or 7. [18], 291, [1] p. Printed for A. and J. Churchill ..., London : 1698. Each part has special t.p. Errata following p. 291. Imperfect: pages stained, with print show-through and loss of print. Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Colbatch, John, -- Sir, 1670-1729. Leigh, Charles, 1662-1701? Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-07 Derek Lee Sampled and proofread 2006-07 Derek Lee Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion AN EXAMINATION OF Mr. John Colbatch HIS BOOKS , viz. I. Novum Lumen Chirurgicum . II. Essay of Alkalies and Acids . III. An Appendix to that Essay . IV. A Treatise of the Gout . V. The Doctrin of Acids further Asserted , &c. VI. A Relation of a Person Bitten by a Viper , &c. To which is added , An Answer to Dr. Leigh's Remarks on a Treatise concerning the Heat of the Blood. Together with Remarks on Dr. Leigh's Book intituled Exercitationes Quinque Printed at a private Press in Oxford , without the License of the Vniversity . AS ALSO A short View of Dr. Leighs Reply to Mr. Colbatch , &c. By RICHARD BOULTON , of Brazen-Nose College in OXFORD . LONDON , Printed for A. and J. Churchill , at the Black Swan in Pater-Noster-Row , 1698. Liber Coll. Omnanim . Fidel. defunct . in Oxon. TO THE Learned and ever Honoured CHARLES GOODALL Doctor in Physick , Physician to the Charter-House AND CENSOR to the COLLEGE of Physicians London . Learned SIR , AS no one can be more concerned than your Self , in Vindicating Learning , and discouraging it's Opponents ; so without Presumption , I may say , no one is more able to take upon him such a Task ; of which You have long ago satisfied the World , by appearing Publickly in the Defence of That College , of which You are now a very worthy Member . And as you have given a very full Proof , that you are sufficiently qualified to Defend Learned Men from the Attempts of those who endeavour to Oppose them ; so it consequently follows , that I could not possibly make choice of a fitter Patron for this Book , which is a Vindication of all Learned Physicians , from the vain and false Pretences of an ignorant Man. And tho' , I presume , to ask your Patronage of this Book , yet it is not because I think the Adversary I appear against , nor all his adherents formidable Opponents ; but because , any thing that carrys with it a Vindication of that Learned Society , of which you are a Member , cannot have a more proper Name prefixed to it than Yours , who have so signally appeared in their Defence . But tho' it be an Honour to appear in such a Cause , yet it is not that which bears the highest Place in your Character : For Religion and Vertue which are the Measures and Rules of all your Actions , make you Useful both to the Church and State , it being Part of your continual Care to instil into young Men a just Veneration for a Deity and noble and great Notions of the extraordinary Merit of so great a King. And your Prudence is not more remarkable in respect of the Publick , than your own Private Affairs , where Judgment and Learning are the sure Guides of successful Practice , and Vertue and Tranquility extend themselves throughout your Family . These are but short Hints of so great a Character as the Conduct of your Life affords materials for ; a Character which claims a better Pen , than mine to take a Draught of , and which one that is intimately acquainted with those Vertues , in their utmost Extent can only describe . For which Reason I fear , that whilst I only endeavour to shew my self sensible of those Obligations your Favours have laid upon me , and for which Gratitude can be the least Return , I shall rather be condemn'd by those who know how far I come short of your Merit , for undertaking to mention any thing that belongs to a Character so much above my Reach . Yet from your self I can easily hope for Pardon , since you are so free to give it to all those that transgress not too far Divine and Human Laws , nor unreasonably triumph in their Ignorance , to the Dishonour of Learning and Learned Men , for all which you have so great a Veneration , and therefore I am more hold humbly to subscribe my self , Learned SIR , Your most Obliged Servant at your Command , R. BOULTON . THE PREFACE TO THE READER . THE Doctrin of Acids and Alkalies hath been so long since rejected , as False and Erroneous , by the Famous and Honourable Robert Boyle Esq ; and others , that it is a wonder , any Man should have so much Impudence , as to advance it afresh ; without answering those Objections , which have sufficiently proved the Insufficiency of it , much more to dare with so much Boldness to Contradict all Learned Men , upon such false Grounds as Mr. Colbatch hath done . And therefore I think it fit to acquaint my Reader briefly , with the true State of the Controversy , that he may more clearly judge , how far he is from Truth in what he hath writ ; and what Reason I had to write in the Method I have . In short then , they must understand , that Mr. Colbatch hath endeavoured to Account for , and to cure most Distempers , upon so false a Bottom as the Doctrin of Acids and Alkalies , which hath been long since rejected and laid aside , by all the most Rational Physicians ; and that herein he hath been so bold , as not only to tell all the World , that they were mistaken ; but hath taken upon him to call University-Learning , nothing but fusty Philosophy , and all Rational Physicians all the ill Names he could invent , impudently complaining , that he was sorry to see Physick a Scene of Slaughter . These Imputations , with a great many more , hath he laid upon the World , and if we look into his Books we shall see very little Reason for it ; for he hath not only Err'd with the Vulgar , in building all his Writings on a false Doctrin ; but to shew how grandly he is mistaken , he hath proved himself two Removes from Truth ; for granting the Doctrin of Acids and Alkalies true , what he hath said will not hold , so that he must needs be doubly mistaken . And therefore in Answering his Books , and laying open his Faults , I all along proved , that granting the Doctrin of Acids and Alkalies true , what he says it false . And here it is not amiss to declare a little more clearly , that tho' I have argued against his Books , as if the Hypothesis he built upon were true ; yet , I don't at all grant it to be so , only to shew how widely he is distant from Truth ; for to have shewn that he only Erred in assuming the Doctrin of Acids and Alkalies , would but have proved him guilty of a Fault , that hath been common to others as well as himself ; but his Faults are of a more absurd kind ; for which Reason , it is excusable , that I have treated him in such a proper Manner , as to represent the Man , as well as the Physitian . However , I must confess , that tho' I have proved him guilty of such grand Faults , both in Physick , and his Behaviour towards the Learned World , yet it wants an Apology , and perhaps may be no small Disadvantage to my Arguments , to mix such Remarks as I have amongst them ; for which Reason I desire my Reader to consider the State of the Controversy , and the Person against whom I write ; it is not a Man who hath the good Opinion and Approbation of Learned Men , but ( like a Mountebank ) the Cry of a few of the Rabble , and one that hath done his utmost , to cast all the Aspersions he can upon Learning and Learned Men , and therefore he ought to be used in his kind ; to be serious with such weak Nonsence , would be to betray Learning , and to expose my own Understanding to the Censure of the Learned ; and to Compliment such a vain Person would be to make no distinction betwixt Men of Sence and Merit , and the most notorious Block-heads , which would be a greater Affront to Learned Men , than any he hath given : But without doubt Men ought to be Used according to their Merit ; and it would be Ridiculous as well as Unjust to put Learned and Ingenious Men upon a Level , as to treat a common Offender and a just Man alike ; how Ridiculous and Weak would it be for a Lawyer , when a Prisoner is indicted for heinous Crimes , to moderate his Pleading , as if he were a just innocent Man ? But that what just Reflections I have made , may be no Disadvantage to my Arguments , I would desire my Reader to consider the Arguments , and them apart , and so he will have the Advantage to see how my Arguments confute him , and how my Remarks are grounded upon Conviction of his grand Errors , and tho' it be common to say , that Remarks , tho' Just , cloud Arguments , and prejudice the Readers , yet I would not lay such things to their Charge ; I believe , Rational Men who have the Use of their Reason , can distinguish betwixt Remarks and Arguments , and can without prejudice consider the former as the Merit of the Man , and the latter as against his Books . And here I think it necessary to let the World know that Dr. Coward having lately writ a Book against some Part of Mr. Colbatch his Books , Mr. Colbatch hath been pleased to put an Advertisement in the latter End of a Book published soon after , wherein he says Dr. Coward 's Book is not worth an Answer ; I therefore shall tell him , that he only says so because he cannot answer it ; and for that Reason , I shall conclude , that if he does not Answer Mine , he really cannot ; and because I have made so many Remarks on him , which perhaps may be too severe , I shall put him in a way to prove , that he does not deserve them , which will be by shewing , that the Reasons I have given against his Books are not valid , but if he does not do that , the Remarks properly belong to him , being grounded upon his Errors . There is one thing more which I must acquaint my Reader with , which is , that in Answering his Novum Lumen Chirurgicum , his Essay of Alkalies and Acids , his Appendix to that Essay , and his Book Entituled The Doctrin of Alkalies and Acids further Asserted , &c. I have all along quoted the first Impression of those Books , that the Reader may , if he pleases , turn to those Quotations , which will save those that have the First Impression the Trouble of looking into the Second . All that I have further to say is , that if there be any Faults in the following Sheets , I must beg the Reader to ascribe them to the haste in which they were writ , the whole being writ in a Month's time when I was in London the last Spring , except the last concerning the Person bit by a Viper , which Book of his being not published before I return'd to Oxford , a few vacant Hours there were employed in an Examination of it . And now least the Reader should think that I publish the haste they were writ in , rather to be taken for a quick Writer than to excuse my Faults , it may not be amiss to tell him , that my chief Reason , is , that I would not have the World to think that the Confutation of so weak an Adversary required longer time than was necessary to write it ; for I would by no Means have the World to think the following Sheets the Product of a longer Consideration , Mr. Colbatch his Faults being easily discern'd at the first Sight , by any one that hath made a Progress in Physic sufficient to enable him to distinguish betwixt Truth and Error , and therefore I humbly submit them to the impartial Reader , hoping they will convince the World of his Mistakes , and deter young and less judicious Practioners from following his Absurd Methods , in doing of which , if they may be serviceable to young Physicians , I have my Desire , I say young ones , because Men of riper Judgment are already convinc'd of his Mistakes . Candid Reader , Your very Humble Servant R. BOULTON . AN EXAMINATION OF Mr. John Colbatch HIS Novum Lumen Chyrurgicum . Wherein his Absurdities and False Opinions in Physick and Chirurgery are truly Represented and fully Confuted . LONDON , Printed in the Year 1699. AN EXAMINATION OF Mr. John Colbatch , HIS Novum Lumen Chirurgicum , &c. PRIDE and Incivility are such Natural Concomitants of Ignorance and Self-conceit ; that wherever the Latter and Naturally imbred in a Man void of common Sense ; the former unavoidably flow from them , as Natural Consequences of a depraved Reason . It is on this Account , that I have undertaken to correct the Insolence of this Author , by shewing how weakly he manages his erroneous and invalid Assertions ; and also how widely and uncivilly he his mistaken , contrary to Experience and Reason , and the Authority , as well as the private Opinions of Learned and Judicious Men. But before I proceed to lay open his Absurdities , I must make an Apology to the World , for taking that Liberty in my Expressions , which most properly represents him in his Character : As for himself , all I shall say is , that if what I shall write of him displeaseth him , he must blame himself for it , and not me ; it is from what he hath published that I draw his Demerits , and if he hath published Asurdities , he can best Apologize to himself ; and must not blame me , for saying only , what he himself hath laid publick Grounds for . However , it is not without some Reluctancy , that I engage my self in such a Cause , where the Ignorance and base Designs of a self-conceited Man obliges me in Justice to his Character to make use of Language I should otherwise be ashamed of . But the undoubted Merit of that very unlearned Mr. Colebatch , never too much admired for his wonderful Genius , in scribling Nonscence , and his Dogmatical Positiveness in laying down Falsities , to the great Satisfaction of all those who love Nonsense in a homely Dress , I say , this mighty Hero hath taken such Pains to write down such Specimens of his profound Disabilities , and his assuming Boldness , that should I not study for such Expressions , I should be guilty of Misrepresenting him . But before I engage my self in a Confutation of such mean and indigested Nonsense , I think it may not be unfit to let the World know , that it is not with a design to get Victory , Credit , or Applause , that I oppose such a mighty Champion , since all Judicious and Learned Men laugh at his Childish , Crude and Shallow Notions ; and are amazed at his Impudence ; but it is partly to undeceive those People , who are overcome by his weakness and misled by him , who want Judgment and Knowledg to perceive his Errors , and to arm themselves against large Pretences . For the greatest Part of Mankind know so little of Physick , nay are so Ignorant of it , that when a Man is bold and positive , they cannot imagin that he can have so much Impudence , to pretend to Knowledg , if he was really Ignorant : that this is the Case of Mr. Colbatch I shall take Pains to shew , what he writes being an Inconsiderate piece of confused and incoherent Assertions . I shall therefore lay open his Errors so fairly , that the World may be no longer imposed upon , in a Matter that is of such Consequence , as the Health or Destruction of some , tho' a small Part of Mankind ; for if such fatal Absurdities , as those which Mr. Colebatch hath broached , were not corrected ; what Mischief might be done ? Or rather what might not be done ? By such Methods as he irrationally and injudiciously asserts , and practises , by his own Hands , as well as other Physicians who are too easily credulous , and misguided by him . But it is not only to undeceive the Vulgar and Unlearned , that are thus easily imposed upon , that I engage my self in this Cause : But to defend and vindicate the Royal Learned and Judicious Society , the College of Physicians , and all other Learned Men , from his ungrounded Impudence , his rude assuming Behaviour , and the Aspersions he hath boldly cast upon all rational and regular Physicians ; daring to assert without Reason or Foundation , what is repugnant to the most Celebrated Writers , whose Writings are backed and confirmed by the daily Experience and Universal Consent of those Members , who are not byassed by Interest , or that dont value the Cry of the Vulgar , above the Approbation of Learned Men ; and that have not engaged themselves to cry up one another , tho' by never so dishonourable Methods or absurd Means . And the Consideration of the Greatness of such a Design , encourages me to slight and contemn all the Aspersions that may be made by such bold Impertinent Pretenders ; for I am so far from valuing the displeasure of half a Dozen of such , above the meritorious Cause of a whole Body of Learned Men ; that I profess I had rather deserve the good Opinion of one ingenious Learned Man , than oblige a hundred Block-heads . And now if a Reason should be asked , why I should be so zealously concerned , in defending a Body of Men , who are much more able to vindicate themselves ; I must also answer for them , that it is below them to take notice of such mean and weak Assaults ; and to appear in Disputes with such impotent Assailants ; where so little is contained , that the most suitable Answer to such an insolent vain Person , from Men placed by eminent Learning and Judgment so far above him , would oblige them in Justice to themselves , and him , as well as the Cause they Defend , to reprimand him and correct his Folly , with Words and Language more severe , perhaps , then what their Manners and Civility would permit them to make Use of . For if such Men as the greatest Part of that Learned Society is made up of , should so far condescend as to use Civil Language to him , where he deserves the contrary , they would by that means bring Reflections by the Learned , upon their own Judgments ; and too much demean themselves in such sordid Company , for should they convince that small Part of Mankind ( who are so easily captived by Mountebanks and such vain Pretenders , ) that his Methods and Practice were never so distructive , the Conquest would be no Advantage to them , nor tend to their Honour ; it being below them , to take notice of a Man Unlearned , Ignorant and Vain ; yet Rude , Self-conceited , and Impertinent . And truly had I any great Opinion of my self , I should think my self no Gainer by such a Victory ; which the least Degree of true Sence and Reason can assure any Body of : And as the Matter now stands , I should think my time ill spent , and should blame my self , for making no better Use of it ; if the Reasons I have already given did not prevail with me , viz. To undeceive the Vulgar , and to Vindicate the Honour of so many Learned Men ; for what strange Notions must those that admire him frame of the College of Physicians and Him ; and what hard Thoughts must they beyond Seas have of our English Physicians , to see such a poor Patch of a Phylosopher , that hath but three Words of any thing that looks like Phylosophy in all his Scribling , and those Nonscence , set up for a Champion ; and one that boldly asserts without Reason or any shew of it , undertake to be a Reformer of Physick in England ; a Nation , that hath always abounded with the most Sagacious Learned Men and the greatest Improvers of Physick . I say , what must these think ? Should not his Vanity be corrected and deservedly exposed ; so that the Honour of such a Profession will yet be another Addition to my Apology for using him according to his Desert : And it will be yet more excusable when by Representing truly his Character and Behaviour to all Learned Men , and his Erroneous Absurdities , in Contradiction to all Reason and Experience , it appears how ill he deserves not only of Physitians , but Mankind ; and how Impudently he is mistaken . I shall therefore give a true Account of his Character and Behaviour , which I shall do by way of Remarks on his Writings , that they may not seem to be without Grounds ; and I shall unvail his Weakness and Mistakes , in what he hath asserted and writ , and shall prove that he hath more Reason to be ashamed , than boldly fond of such Mistakes ; in which , all I have said of him already or can , will be but the same Measure that he hath Measured others ; and tho' he did not at all deserve it , I might have more Reason to take any Liberty , in the worst Sence , with him , and might make a better Apology for it , than he can , for what he hath said to Men to such his Superiours . But this being a public Accusation , and the Charge I have laid to him being also Public , it is fit the Proof of it should be so too ; to which End , it is necessary to take a View of those things he has wrote ; wherein the Grounds of this Charge is laid by his own Pen. The First Elaborate Piece of Service this famous Author was bold enough to do the World , was , to pass away two or three hours time for those that had two much leisure , in Reading about six sheets of Paper to which he perfixed a Title , and would have the Book to be thought Novum Lumen Chirurgicum , a Title that made very fair Promises , and might probably raise ones Expectation ; but when I look'd a little further upon the Title , And saw his Name writ in Latin , and withal his Book in English , I was very impatient to read it over ; which when I had done , I began to think , that there was more Sense and Learning in the Title Page than the whole Book ; for it was not only a neat Composition of Capitals ; but Learnedly writ in Latin , and which signified something , tho' very insignificant , I mean HIMSELF , whereas his whole Book was but a Composition of a greater Number of Letters , which signifie nothing at all but incoherent Blunders . But he was not only Cheat enough to sett a false Light in the beginning of his Book , to mislead People in their Expectations , and to second that , with his Name in Latin ; but also , had the Pride and Vanity to fix the Name , of so GREAT and ILLUSTRIOUS a MONARCH , as our present KING before it ; either because he thought it a Noble Present , or that the GREATEST of Princes , and the Patron of all Europe would be pleased to take notice of such erroneous and grand Mistakes ; which Dedication was sufficient to shew , that he had very ill Designs , or very foolish and vain Thoughts . But to come to the Treasure , and to lay open this Fountain of Light , we may take Notice , that Pag. 2d . He acknowledges his Account of his Discovery maimed and imperfect , without premising an Account of Nutrition . So that if his Account of Nutrition be false by his own Mouth , his own Discovery is confest Maimed and Imperfect , that he may first then be judged by the Words of his own Mouth , I shall now shew him that that is not only False , but Ridiculous . For , Pag. the 3d. he says , The solid Food we eat , being well chewed in the Mouth , is the remixed with a Juice contained in the Glands , dispersed all over the Mouth . Before I go any further , I shall here observe , that he neither understands what he says , or that Nonsence is so homogenous to him , that his dull Sence can taste nothing else ; for how can we suppose , that the Saliva in the Glands , can possibly be mixed with Meat in the Mouth ; he might as well say , that Water in a Cestern being mixed with Meat in his Stomach , would dilute it ; for before that Saliva can be mixed with Meat in the Mouth , it must be forced out of those Glands , into the Mouth ; for as long as it is in them , it is kept from mixing with the Meat , by the Mediation of those Parts that lie betwixt the Glands and the Mouth ; but this is only a Lapsus Liguae , and an Absurdity in Speech : I grant it , but then , is not he the greater Blockhead that understands a thing no better , than to speak one thing , when he should say another : Had the Notion been his own , he might indeed have misexpressed it , by being too intent and thoughtful ; not that the difficulty or abstruseness of the thing , would have inclined him to such a Fault , but his Dullness of Apprehension , it being easy for any one to think , that the Saliva must be in the Mouth or could not be mixed there without much Intentness ; but since it was , not his own , and he had only borrowed it from others he might have easily expressed it , as those had done before him , without turning Sence into Nonsense , in Order to a well Performance as he calls it Pag. 2d . Pag. 4th . The Meat being well chewed , and afterwards conveyed to the Stomach , and there diluted with a proper Vehicle ( the more Generous the better ) is by means of the aforesaid Spirituous Saline Liquor , divided into such minute Particles , which constitute that viscid Liquor , we call Chile . That a hard Crust of Bread , is usually well chewed before it is swallowed , and then goes into the Stomach , is no Discovery , but what a Plowman , or a Ballad-singer might have made , and as for his ( more Generous the better ) it 's what all hot Heads usually argue for ; they had rather have the ( more Generous , ) tho' any one that understands Reason , will say , Moderation is better : and yet further Physitians will tell him , that too high a Digestion raised by the ( more Generous — ) is dangerous , and is the cause of some very Violent Distempers : And then , here he hath committed just such another Absurdity , as he did before ; for instead of saying Chyle is made or compounded of solid Meat dissolved , and a proper Vehicle , he says , it is made of solid Meat dissolved , which is diluted by a saline Humour and a Vehicle , and that those Particles so dissolved , constitute Chyle ; so that Chyle consists according to him , of solid Particles , and that Chyle , is only diluted by a Vehicle ; but this is a Fault against his Will , he meant it as it should be , I warrant ; but still that shews , what simple , clowdy Notions he hath of things , that he cannot tell a story after another Man , without misrepresenting it , and is he , vain silly Creature , a Reformer of Physick ? is this his Novum Lumen ? in one Sence indeed it may be said to be a Novum Lumen , it being the first of this kind of Sence , obscured by Nonsence , and he may call it Light made New , by being made Obscure and Ridiculous . But he goes on and says ; Which Chyle is discharged out of the Stomach so fast as it is made , by means of the Liver . But here he is to learn , that that which he calls Chyle , is properly called Chymus , and that becomes Chyle by being further digested by a Mixture and mutual Fermentation of the Pancreatick Juice and Choler with it , in the Guts ; he is also to be taught , that the Chymus is not forced into the Guts by the Liver , but by the muscular Coats of the Stomach , and partly disposed to that Protrusion , by it's own Weight ; for the Liver is so far from pressing upon it , since it is suspended to those Parts to which it's Ligaments are fixed , that the Stomach rather presses upon the Liver , when it is distended , by taking up more Room in the Abdomen . Pag. the 5th . he says , it is Carried by a large Vessel from the Receptacle of Chyle to the subclavian Vein ; here again , Poor Man ! our Author Mr. Colbatch hath gravely in the midst of his dull Dogmatical Positions , forgot himself ; for the Chyle is not carryed thence by one , but by two Vessels , which communicate with one another in their Ascension ; so that all he hath hitherto said is made a Novum Lumen or new kind of Light by his unlucky Lapsus Linguae or rather Errores Calami , but here for once , his Memory hath fail'd him . He says further , that it is driven by the systole of the Heart , through the Arterial Vein into the Lungs ; where by the Contraction and Dilation of the Lungs it is there mixed with the Blood , and that part which is fit for that Purpose is made Blood. He did well to say , that Part which is fit for that Purpose , but I am perswaded none is fit for that Purpose as soon as mixed with the Blood. Neither is mixing with the Blood enough to turn fresh Chyle into Blood , if it were , we should never be so long recovering lost strengh after great Evacuations ; but here our Novum Lumen hath found out too quick a way to make Blood ; for Chyle requires a long Digestion and Fermentation , and undergoes many considerable Changes , before it is turned into Blood. Pag. 6. he says , the Remaining Part of this Serum is made use of for Nutrition . I shall not here inform him how Nutrition is carried on , neither shall I spend time in making Remarks upon it ; but all I shall say is , that since he says it is so , I think it a sufficient Answer to say it is not so , and had he given Reason for what he says , I would have likewise given Reasons for what I say , but as it is , my Word may be taken for it , as well as his . But here I cannot but admire how he hath demonstrated Nutrition , since like an Injudicious Ignoramus , he hath only given a False , Simple Imperfect Account of what others have given clear and intelligible Accounts ; neither can I imagine how we must understand any thing that is to come after , the better for this dull Praeludium ; since none that can pretend to the least Degree of Knowledge , can be so ignorant of what he foolishly thinks he demonstrates , as he himself is . Having laid his Absurdities open to the View of the most short sighted thus far , I could willingly decline traceing this Ignis Fatuus any further ; and conclude , that since he hath not explained Nutrition , what he hath further to say is Lame and Imperfect , being tired with such dull and impertinent Stuff . but least he should vainly think , ( since Vanity so essentially belongs to him , ) that I declined it upon any other Consideration , I shall shew him , that what is behind , is altogether as obscure , as what hath gone before . Pag. 7. He is not ashamed to say , That he kept Blood as it came warm out of the Veins , in a continued violent Motion , and instead of hindring , it facilitated it's cooling . This is so ridiculous an Experiment , and so much below a rational Creature to make , that one would never suspect any one that pretends to Sence or Reason , should ever be guilty of trying such ; for the Circumstances of the Blood agitated in an organized Body are so different , from those of Blood agitated in an artificial Vessel , that there is not the least Probability of the Success of it ; but as it shews what a deep profound Blockhead he is , and what good Anatomist he is , so from hence we may gather , what a fit Man he is to advance Hypotheses in Physick , and search into the secrets of Nature ; and as one would never think one so eminently dull , should have a Face to appear in Publick ; so one would scarce believe that one guilty of such an Absurdity , should pretend to Sense or Reason . He goes on . That Fire which I judge to be in the Blood , I suppose is quite different from Culinary Fire . A pretty supposition for a Judge to make : But he must consider , that his Judgment will pass but a little way , since he is only a Judge of his own making ; but with a less degree of Judgment and Supposition too , one that is Ignorant of Physick would agree in the same Opinion with him ; but I suppose there is no such Fire as he supposes , and the Reason I shall not give ; because I see he gives Reason for nothing that he says ; which makes me believe , he scarce knows what Reason is . Pag. 8. There is an Old Maxim , nihil dat quod in se non habet , which is very pertinent to the Point in hand , from whence he Infers , that if there were not Fire actually in the Blood before , he cannot understand how a Fiery substance can be obtained from it . Truly that old Maxim is no where more verified than in himself ; for as I see nothing of Sence come from him , so I really believe he hath nothing in him , and I think it very Pertinently pointed at him , but before he inferrs any thing from it , I must tell him , that he ought not to make any Advantage of a Maxim , that is Learnt in Universities , where nothing is taught but fusty Philosophy , as Mr. Colbatch has learnt to call it , in his Preface to his Treatise of the Gout ; but as fusty Philosophy as Aristotle's if he did but understand how to limit that Maxim a little better , he would not be so ignorant ; for it implies , that nihil de novo creatur , but Mutatio Formae non est Creatio , and the Form of Matter may be changed so as to make even Water combustible , which if he had read the famous Mr. Boyl or Cartesius , he needed not be ignorant of , or did he understand Aristotle ; but he owns he does not understand it , and truly I am sorry one that understands so little , should pretend to so much ; but if he will take Pains to read those Books I recommend to him , or come to me , I shall be willing to inform him ; provided he does it with a Desire to learn. I say , come to me ; because it is scarce worth any Bodies while , to take the trouble upon them of teaching one so dull of Understanding ; so that I may more boldly bespeak such a Scholar , as one too mean for Great Masters . In the next Place , he supposes a simple Objection , and makes as simple an Answer , which I think not worth my while to take notice of . There are some things in the same Paragraph he says he does not understand , and indeed I believe him , but why is he so ignorant , and is bold enough to say so , yet pretends to Knowledge ? but if he 'll take Advice , he may understand all these things with a little Pains . Pag. 10. He says , The confused Mixture of Blood and Serum , is carryed back from the Lungs , by the Venal Artery , into the left Ventricle of the Heart . Here he is again mistaken ; for I must tell him , that Blood cannot be properly said to be carryed back to the left Ventricle , except it was carryed from the left Ventricle to the Lungs ; for carrying back implies . A Motion of the same Blood , through the same Vein , contrary to the Tendency of that Blood before ; but this is a Fault , whith is perhaps but Metaphorically spoken , and in respect of the Heart . He goes on , and from thence protruded by means of the Great Artery , which is immediately divided into a great many Branches , to all the Parts of the Body . Here he hath again forgot himself ; for the Aorta is not distributed to all the Parts of the Body , and consequently cannot carry Blood to all the Parts , since the Liver is chiefly supplyed by the Vena Porta . Pag. 11. He pretends to explain Nutrition , of which Account , nothing belongs to him , except one Sentence , which is , That the Parts of Bones are discharged by insensible Transpiration ; but to sweat Bones is so ridiculous , that with the whole World I cannot forbear laughing at him , and I hope every Body is satisfyed , that he either does not express and explain himself right , or that he is not only a bold , but very harsh Asserter , of what his Cobler would laugh at him for . But P. 12. He says he hath not Arrogance enough to pretend to , &c. tho' he had Impudence enough for it the Page before . From Pag. the 12. to the 17. he hath filled his Book with Quotations , unworthy to be placed in his Book , all which prove , That the Maxim , nil dat quod in se non habet , as he used it before , is false ; and that several sorts of Liquors are made out of one ; but he confesses , Pag. 12. he knows not how . Pag. 17. ( I think there is no difference , only secundum majus & minus , between those Wastes made by Transpiration , which are Natural , and a Wound made by Force , which is Preter-Natural . ) What he hath hitherto writ , I have proved to be made up of nothing but Mistakes in Speech and Memory , but here we have an Instance , that his Memory is not only very bad , and his Tongue worse , but withal , he is worse at thinking , and these Imperfections must needs qualify an Apothecary for an Eminent Physician ; but as for his Thought , I think it as foolish a one as ever I reard , and truly if it had not been placed in his Book , I should have guessed , it could have been properly applyed to no Body but himself , it essentially agreeing with him secundum majus & minus ; for the difference betwixt a Consumption of the Parts of the Body by Transpiration , and a Wound , is so great , that there is no Comparison to be made betwixt them . Besides Wastes by Transpiration are not Natural , but Preternatural . Pag. 18. Suppose a Wound be made , and it is no matter where it is , for what will cure a VVound in one Place will do it in another . Indeed Imaginary Wounds are as easily cured in one Part as another , and it is no matter where they are ; but with real Wounds it is not so ; for in some Parts they are incurable , and that the same thing that will cure one Wound will not cure another , any old Woman that knows how to plaster a cut Finger , would have told him . Pag. 19. He says , There is no Wound made by Incision , but may as properly be called a Contused one : But here I must inform him , that as the Word Incision is only proper to signify a Wound made by a sharp Instrument ; so Contused , signifies a Wound made by a blunt one , and the Distinction is proper and necessary ; for when I say a Wound is made by Incision , it implys , that the Labia of the Wound are not jagged and torn ; but when I say a Wound is a Contused one ; it signifies that besides a Division of Parts , there is a sort of Dilaceration of the Parts so separated ; and the Difference betwixt a Contused Wound and a Wound by Incision , is more than what he says , viz. a larger space betwixt the Labia , for in a Contused one the Labia are not only more separated , but are hindred from growing together again , by the bruised Parts that lie betwixt them ; but indeed , if he would signifie a Bruised Wound by the Word Incision , and a Wound commonly called by Incision , by the Word Contused , then it would but be the same thing as to call him an Ass instead of a Man , and an Ass a Man , and both those Wounds cannot with so great Conveniency be signifyed by one Word , viz. Incision , as an Ass and a Man , as far as the latter relates to him , might be expressed by the Word Ass . But as by the Word Ass being applyed both to Mr. Colbatch , and a Pedlar's Ass , there would follow some Difficulties ; and it would be a hard thing to know by that Word , whether of them was meant ; so it would be inconvenient to signify a Wound by Contusion , and an Incised Wound , by one Word without Distinction . Pag. 20. I stick not to call a Fibre a Vessel . Truly it is manifest , that he will stick at nothing , that would go down with one , that hath lost both their Sense and Taste ; but he ought if he had understood any thing , to have stuck at it ; for a Fibre is used to distinguish those Vessels , that are subordinate to others , and of which others are made ; but if he will make no Distinctions betwixt things , He may stick at nothing , be it never so absurd , but call black white , and white black . Pag. 21. He very Learnedly tells People , That whenever they receive any Wound it presently pains them . This is such a mighty Discovery , such a wonderful piece of his Novum Lumen , that it is scarce to be thought , he was in his Senses , when he wrote it ; for if he were , could he ever imagine , that he made any Discovery , when he tells People they have Pain , which they know themselves better than he does . Pag. 22. he says , that A Fever in the terms of many great Men , is nothing else but a Nixus Naturae or endeavour of Nature , or a Sanguipurgus and Purifier . But here I must tell him , that those great Men are mistaken , and speak improperly when they say so ; for instead of being a Nixus Naturae , it is rather a preternatural affection of Nature ; and sometimes it is such a Sanguipurgus that it leaves the Mass of Blood , a dull effete Mass ; the best Spirits being spent , and the Sulphureous Particles of the Blood almost consumed ; for which Reasons , some People after long Fevers , are subject to Abscesses and hard Swellings . He in the same Page says , A late Learned Author in his Treatise of Intermitting Fevers , the One only Rational Piece , in my Opinion , that ever was writ upon that Subject , plainly makes it appear , that the Seat of Agues is in the Cortex of the Brain . Here I must tell him , that his Learned Author will do him very little Service towards his Nova Lumina , should he use all the Flattery he can think of ; but as for that very Rational Piece , it is never the more so , for being so in his Opinion ; for it appearing from what he hath hitherto said , that he is always mistaken in his Opinion , it will be but a sorry Recommendation to that Book , that it hath his Opinion along with it ; but to say it is the only Rational Piece , is to say , he knows not what Reason is ; for the very Learned and most ingenious Dr. Willis hath writ a far more Rational Piece on that Subject ; and the Learned Dr. Morton hath said more on that Subject , than his Learned Author ; who hath not demonstrated the Seat of it ; but suppose he had , what 's that to his Credit ? he bears no share in the Performance I suppose . Pag. 23. He says , I could bring many more Arguments to prove that not only Symptomatick Fevers , but all sorts of Continued Ones , do proceed from Heterogeneous Particles . Truly , what Arguments he could bring , prove nothing till they are brought ; but I have not seen any One yet ; for before the 22. Page , he said , a Fever was nothing , but a Sanguipurgus and a Nixus Naturae ; but now in contradiction to that , it 's come to Heterogeneous Particles ; but if his Memory is bad , who can blame him , yet one would think he might easily have look'd back to the Page before ; but there is yet an Excuse to be made for him , That empty and shallow Heads , like hungry Dogs , who have empty Stomachs , so eagerly pursue , and are so taken up with what 's before them , that they scarce take notice of what they have swallowed . Pag. 24. I don 't at all see or understand , that she ( i.e. Nature ) is assisted by the Medicines they afterwards use . Really I don't know how he should ; for the Methods the Generality of Prudent Chirurgeons use , are above his Understanding ; but because he does not understand them , are they ever the worse for that ? Is that an Objection ? Having given an Account of Nutrition after a simple and incoherent Manner ; an Account made up of nothing but Mistakes ; and Forgetfulness ; and having made some rude Reflections on a Body of worthy and experienc'd Chirurgeons , from Pag. 26 , to Pag. 40. He goes on to applaud and cry up a Medicine to that Height , and to endeavour to cry down a whole Body of ingenious Men , that all the World might think him the only valuable Man in his Trade ; and would fain make the World believe , that he can do more with his Medicines than all of them ; and this most ridiculous Piece of Insolence , he endeavours to confirm by a few pretended Instances of Cures . As for his Account of Nutrition , I have sufficiently laid it open ; so that it plainly appears to be nothing , but a confused , dull Lump of Mistakes and Blunders ; so that for such a Man , that cannot write common Sense , in a Matter too where he needed only to follow what was ready to his hand , for such an ignorant , short-headed Man , to pretend to huff and abuse , and set himself above Experienced Men in their Business , is a Piece of Insolence , so unpardonable , that I can scarce be blamed for using him no harder than he deserves ; for had he had Reason to boast of his Medicine , might he not have taken a fair and honest Method to make the best Advantage of it , without endeavouring to captivate the Common People , and to raise in them a great Opinion of him , by being saucy and rude to his Betters . Ingenious Men are so far from discouraging Improvements in the Arts they profess , and have always such an Esteem for them that make them , that they give them all the Honour and Applause due to their Merits ; so that he might , though civil and modest towards his Superiours , had Justice done him without so much Noise and Impertinence ; but he himself being conscious of his own Weakness , and of the small Value of his Medicine , takes all the Pains he can to applaud himself , and because he knows it would not answer what he pretended , and might of consequence be justly exposed for his vain Pretences ; he takes care to tell the World , the Chirurgeons were all his Enemies , when at the same time himself alone was to be blamed for giving them just Reason ; but this was only done , that People might think them so much his Enemies as not to believe what they said : But can he think that the World will be long so imposed upon , and so easily ? Perhaps a sort of People , that are easily drawn aside by a Parcel of Mountebanks and vain Pretenders may , but surely wise People will sooner believe a great Number of honest and sober Men , than one silly , vain , conceited Man , that hath Folly enough to contradict them . As for his Medicine , that he so much boasts of , it is but an old Preparation new vampt up ; whose Effects are so small , that Sea Water and Urine have oftentimes done greater Cures , and Common Salt , or a Solution of Vitriol will as soon cure a fresh Wound , where no large Vessels are cut , as his Powder . And though in some fresh Wounds , where Musculous Parts are divided , it is of use ; yet I am assured by a very ingenious Chirurgeon's own , as well as the Experience of others , that it is of no use , or very little , where Tendons are divided , in which and such like Cases , they are furnished with better Medicines of their own , than any he can pretend to . I need not say any thing to those Experiments , he fills up his Book with , since they have been sufficiently confuted , and the Falsness hath been proved in a Book called Novum Lumen Extinctum , &c. He would indeed endeavour to defend them , by a few more , as notoriously false as the former , which he has laid together in his Vindication ; but one Falsity is altogether unable to prove another true ; and though he pretends , they have always succeeded , when he had fair Play , yet since when he tryed his Experiments before Witnesses , they did not succeed , the World hath Reason to believe , that he used the Joint Assistance of some common Medicine , when he used it by himself . But I have sufficiently tired my self , with such nauseous Stuff as this Book is filled with ; and when I reflect on 't , cannot imagine , how much Conceit and Vanity he must have to call such Rubbish and weak Inconsistences , a Novum Lumen ; and I wonder how he could boast so much , since the weakest in that Profession might be ashamed , that they knew no more . As for his Medicine , there was no need to write a Book about it ; since a Gazette was too good for it ; but if he would needs let the World know , that he had found out something of some small Use , to Chirurgeons , he might have taken the same Method as Daffy hath with his Elixir , and People would have made as much Use of it as they do now , provided it answered Expectation ; but there was no need for Impudence , except in a bad Cause , and he had no Reason to boast of a thing , that cures nothing , but what was cured by the Use of other Medicines , equally as good as his . AN EXAMINATION OF Mr. John Colbatch HIS ESSAY OF Alkalies and Acids . Wherein his Absurdities and Erroneous Opinions , In the Small Pox , Scurbey , Gout , Rheumatism , Consumptions , &c. Are Demonstrated to be very Dangerous and highly Prejudicial ; and are therefore truly Represented and fully Confuted . LONDON , Printed in the Year 1699. AN EXAMINATION OF Mr. John Colbatch His ESSAY of ALKALIES and ACIDS , &c. CHAP. I. Contains Remarks on his Preface to this Essay . HAving gone through his Novum Lumen Chirurgicum , clouded and stuffed as it is , with nothing but incoherent Mistakes and notorious Blunders ; I should now go on to shew , that he not only hath the Impudence to boast of , and value himself upon , the most unreasonable Grounds in Chirurgery ; but also , finding that the World will not be imposed upon one way , he endeavours to do it another ; but he must expect that Physicians are not to be more easily deceived with Pretences then Chirurgeons . He has pretended to such Miracles in Chirurgery , as might justly encourage Ingenious Men to make Tryals of his Skill , but his Pretences being but Vain and False , and all that plentiful stock of Impudence which he made use of in vindicating his Folly , being not sufficient to procure him Business amongst Chirurgeons , he now is resolved to turn Physician , and use all the base and insolent Means he can , to make himself taken notice of by those that are too easily credulous to specious ▪ Promises , cloaked with Dogmatical and Resolute Positiveness . But from what he hath already said of Nutrition in his former Book , any one that understands common Sense so much as to be able to distinguish it from Nonsense , will be satisfied , that he is by no means qualifyed for a Physician : Yet tho' he hath given the World , one would think , a clear Specimen of his Ignorance , and that he is a mere vain pretending Emperick ; he hath still the Face to appear not only against Chirurgeons , but a whole Body of Learned Physicians , and tell the World , that no Body knows any thing besides himself , when it plainly appears , that he is altogether ignorant , shallow and widely mistaken in those things he most pretends to . To make it appear , I shall in the next place take a View of what he says of Acids in the Cure of Distempers , and shall shew , that he neither understands the Nature of Alkalies , nor of those Acids he so much extols , and also , that what he irrationally and so dogmatically asserts , contrary to all Learned Writers and common Experience , is very foolishly advanced ; and that the consequences of such absurd Practice are very dangerous as well as the Practice it self very pernicious , and not to be followed without the greatest hazard of the Lives of those that are so much misled as to make use of him , and to commit themselves to the irregular and unreasonable Methods of such an absurd Practicer . And before I examin the grand Mistakes of his Book , I shall take notice of some things he hath premised in his Preface , which will lay open his Design ; and the Method he takes to impose upon those , that want Judgment to discover his Faults . The first thing I shall there take Notice of , is , that in the fifth Page of his Preface he says , There are some particular Preparations of Steel and Antimony , the which giving as Alkalies , and as they are generally believed to be , did me very great Service ; but since I have well examined them instead of Alkalies I find them to be most noble Acids , and the Distempers cured by them did not proceed from Acid , but Alkalious Particles . Here we may see what Methods this short sighted Reformer intends to take ; for where he hath not the least Pretence that Acids are useful in the Cure of Distempers , there we must expect that rather then he will not promote his Doctrin of Acids , he will change the very Names of Things , and call Alkalies Acids and Acids Alkalies ; for those Medicines that are used in the Cure of Distempers , and now called Alkalies , he must needs call Acids ; by which Rule , I would think him never the wiser , if he could prove , that Bitter Medicines will cure such Distempers as Alkalies are generally used in ; for it is but calling those Alkalies Bitters , and then the Business is done , and by the same sort of Reasoning ( for it is all the Reasoning he can pretend to , ) I might prove to the World , that he is worse then the very Beast of the Field ; for it is but changing his Name and instead of calling him Mr. John Colbatch , A Wooden Statue : but this is a way to raise new Opinions indeed ; If a Man must be no longer called so , but a Horse , and a Horse a Man ; it would not be an Improvement of Knowledge , but an unnecessary Alteration of the Names of Animals ; at this Rate there might be as many Books writ , as foolish Men could invent Names for Things . But that Steel is not an Acid when it is used for an Alkalie , I shall hereafter shew , and that Alkalies are not the Causes of those Distempers , that are cured by such Medicines ; in the mean time it is altogether sufficient for me barely to Contradict him , since I have all Learned and Judicious Men to confirm what I say , and he barely asserts without Proof or Authority . A little after , having made a Confession that he was an Apothecary in Worcester , a little after that he endeavours to give an Account of the Qualifications of that Profession ; that People may judge whether he was not by that means qualified for a Physician ; but who would he have to judge ; if he describes the Qualifications of an Apothecary , that Physitians might judge , whether that Profession had qualified him for a Physician or not ; he might have saved himself the trouble ; for they know better what will qualify one for an Apothecary , and how far that comes short of a Physician , than he can tell them ; but if he designed those that do not understand Physic should judge of him , he ought also to have informed them what Qualifications are necessary for a Physician , otherwise they are not capable of judging ; but by his Writings it is plain , he is not acquainted with those Qualifications ; neither indeed if we must judge of him by those Rules he hath laid down , as Qualifications for an Apothecary , is he qualified for an Apothecary ; for , First , he says ; An Apothecary must be well acquainted with the Vegetable Kingdom , not only to know the Faces of Plants , but their Natures and Manner of Operation upon Human Bodies : Otherwise how can they tell how to handle them , so as to make Compositions as they ought to be . Now that he wants this first Qualification is very plain ; for if he does not understand human Bodies , it is impossible he should know how they operate upon those Bodies ; that he does not understand human Bodies is manifest from the Account he hath given in his Novum Lumen , which I have shewed to be False and Absurd . But under this first Qualification he further says ; Every Physician supposes the Apothecary so Qualified , when he prescribes to his Shop . But here I must tell him he is mistaken ; for as it is not necessary that Apothecaries should be so Qualified , so such Qualifications are not expected by Physitians that prescribe to them ; for an Apothecary may compound Medicines without knowing the Nature of those Medicines that he compounds ; for all Apothecaries make up their Compositions according to Receipts in which they are directed , how to mix them , and what Quantity of each is to be mixed ; so that it is enough for one that makes up a Receipt to know Weights and Measures , and what Directions are writ before him , and to be acquainted barely with the Faces of things : For it not belonging to Apothecaries , to apply or prescribe any Medicines , except by the Order of a Physitian ; it is enough for them to know how to follow a Physitians Directions ; which they are enabled to do , by knowing how to chuse Simples and Compounds , so as to distinguish them by their Names , and how to mix them according to Art. He further says , Let a Phisitian prescribe like an Angel , &c. I would willingly know how he comes to be acquainted with Angels Prescriptions ; and whether he has learnt them or not : I am afraid they are seldom catched in Apothecaries Shops , and consequently he hath been very little acquainted with them . But , as I believe , Angels are always imployed in Divine Affairs ; so they chiefly are concerned in Spiritual Prescriptions ; and here Mr. John Colbatch hath fetch'd his Metaphor too far . Secondly , he says ; The second Qualification for an Apothecary , is , that he understand the Nature and Operation of Minerals and Mettals . To understand the Nature of Minerals is the Business of a Chymist , not of an Apothecary , and as for their Operations , that chiefly belongs to a Physitian ; whose Business it is to apply them : But he would needs have Apothecaries to understand every thing , because he hath been one himself . Thirdly , he says , They must understand the Nature of Animal Bodies ; but I am sure they may be as good Apothecaries , tho' they do not ; for what Business hath an Apothecary with Human Bodies , since it only belongs to him to be serviceable to Physicians in preparing his Medicines and obeying his Orders , and not in administering : He might as well say a Clerk who only writes according to the Directions of his Master , and whose Business it is to do nothing else , must understand those things that don't belong to him , viz. His Masters Business . What some Apothecaries know I won't say , but I am certified by his Writings , and also by the Rules he hath given for the Qualifications of an Apothecary , that he is so far from being qualified for a Physitian , that he is by no means qualified for an Apothecary . But to understand how faintly he is qualified for either , I shall pass on to his Book , and shew what grand Mistakes he is positively and boldly guilty of . CHAP. II. Of the Small-Pox . THe first Distemper he there takes upon him to give an Account of , is , the Small-Pox ; and here contrary to Truth and all Experience he would suggest , that the Small-Pox do not proceed from Acids but Alkalies . And , Page 4th , he says , Now I could never hear of any one , that by Analizing the Blood of Persons in the Small-Pox , could ever find the least Foot-steps of Acidity in it ; though on the contrary , it doth appear , after many Tryals , that the Blood of such Persons doth more abound with Alkalious Particles , than that of sound People . That no Acidity can be found by Analizing the Blood of Persons in the Small-Pox , is not sufficient to determin , whether there be Acids in the Blood before Analized or not ; for in Analizing Blood , as the Chymists call it , the Volatile Particles of the Fire , which is the Agent in the Operation , may soon destroy those Acidities ; for if when our Stomach abounds with Acids we find by taking of Volatile Alkalies , that that Acidity is soon destroyed ; and if we find that those Effects , which are produced in our Blood , upon a plentiful Use of crude Acids , or Astringents which are Acids in Potentia , are taken away on the contrary by the Use of Alkalies ; we have much Reason to believe , that the Particles of Fire , being more powerful when in Action than those Alkalies , will soon destroy that which is called Acidity in the Blood ; so that the Fire Volatilizing that Acid Matter , and exalting it to a higher Degree of Maturity , it quite looses it's pristine Qualities , the Fire and it being united into a Quid tertium , and that united and again embodied in a Vehicle , looses it's old Form , and is modified anew . But to determin , whether there be Acidity in the Blood or not , there would be no need to analize it , tho' by that means it would not be destroyed ; for when a Person in the Small-Pox is let Blood , we may see a manifest Ropy Viscocity in the Blood , which is a certain Sign of Acidity , it being the Nature of Acids to coagulate and thicken those Humours with which they are mixed . And to understand in what Sense the Blood may be said to have more Alkalies than the Blood of healthful People , we must consider what is the Cause of that Distemper ; but as my Design here is not to give an Account of the Cause of this Distemper , any further than tends to shew how far he is mistaken , and how little he understands it ; so I shall only take notice , that the first Onset of this Distemper is accompanyed with the Initia of a Feaver ; where we may observe that the Mass of Blood being naturally impregnated with a great deal of Sulphur ; and that Sulphur being as if it were depressed , or rather inviscated in a Viscous Mucus ( whose Viscocity proceeds from Acids ) these Sulphureous Particles are by some accidental Cause ( whether it be Internal , or by the Influence of circumambient Bodies , I shall not now determine ) exalted in some Measure , and caused to exert themselves ; by which Exertion they endeavour to clear themselves of that Mucus Phlegm ; which being separated from them , the whole Mass does , as if it were , run into two Parts ; just as we see sweet Milk and Eggs mixed together , and heated over a Fire , begin to break , as it is usually termed ; I mean just when it begins to break so little that we can scarce discern it with a Microscope ; and then that Mass in some measure cleared from the Viscocity , hath more Sulphur in it , and more fierce Volatile Parts in it , than the Blood of a healthful Person . But as for Alkaly , I cannot find any in it , except Alkalies are Sweet and Balsamick . But yet if the whole Mass of Blood , and Serum together , be compared with the whole Blood , and Serum of a healthful Person ; there is more Acid in the Blood of a Person in the Small-pox , and less Alkaly , than in a Person that is healthful . But this new Reformer of Physick sets about his Work , like one that neither understood common Sense nor Reason ; all that he says against a truly rational and confirmed Opinion , is , that it is not so as they say ; and the Grounds upon which he concludes so , are an Observation nothing at all to the purpose ; but to shew that he neither understands the Works of Nature nor Art ; so that thus far he wants the Qualifications of an Apothecary . But to proceed ; Page the 5th . He says ; The cause of the Small-pox , I suppose , to be from a Quantity of such Particles , being some way or other admitted into the Blood ; which being of a quite different Texture from that of the Blood ; and so not capable of being mixed with it , cause a Hurry and Disorder there . What a very fine Account this is of the Reason of the Small-pox ; and who will be the wiser for it , by such a Method as this ; we may answer all the Questions that can be asked in Physick , Geometry , Mathematicks , Astronomy , Navigation and Geography without any other Qualification than the Assistance of Nature ; and a common Plow-man , if this be Knowledge , might give as good an Account of things as he does : For ask a Plow-man what is the Cause of the Small-pox , and he will give just such an Account as he hath done , viz. That the Small-Pox proceed from something that causes them , and disorders the Person that hath them ; nay , a Nurse knows more than he can pretend to ; for they will give a Physitian a better Account of a Distemper , than Hurry and Disorder . But there are two Words in what he says ; that Women perhaps are not well acquainted with , viz. Particles and Texture ; but taking away those ( which he does not understand , and which only serve to amuse People that are ignorant ) and then what he says will come to no more but what I just now expressed in Words different from his only in Sound , not in Signification , as he hath used them . And here again , I could willingly pass by a great many of his Faults , being almost tired with so many , and such gross Mistakes ; but should I not trace his Impertinency and Ignorance , he is so apt to be proud of his Folly , that it would make him but fonder of what he already is so zealously panting after , as one scarce able to make his way through Clouds and Obscurity . Page the 6th , He says , Now to assist Nature in throwing these Heterogeneous Particles out of the Blood , to the extreme Parts ; which they pretend to be mightily hindred , by a great Quantity of Acids in the Blood : They give repeated and large Quantities of Testaceous Alkalious Powders , which indeed seldom fail of answering their Intentions , in throwing out large Quantities of Pustles , even more than Nature is able to supply and bring to Maturity . Here he only hath put Sense into his own Philosophic Dress ; so that when first I read it , I could scarce imagin what he meant , till I had put that Mask of it ; and then it appears to be that Physicians usually give Acid-Absorbers , to attenuate that Viscid Distempered Humor , that it might be thin enough to pass off by the Pores of the Body , in order to carry it out of the Mass of Blood ; and that this they endeavoured to do by such Medicines as correct its Acidity ; which Method truly is , if used with Moderation , very reasonable . For since by the Viscocity of Blood , it appears that Acids cause that Coagulation of the Fomes Morbi , which we see in the Habit of the Body ; what can be more reasonable , than to use such Means as promote the carrying off of this Fuel , by attenuating it , and correcting that Acidity which makes it too thick to go off . But he says it throws out too much of this Humor to which I answer ( tho' it is so simple and inconsiderate , that it deserves Correction , rather than a Rational Answer ) that no more of this Distempered Humor can be driven out , than there is in the whole Mass , and the less is left behind the better ; for it is not that Matter in the Habit of the Body , that kills those that suffer by this Distemper ; but that which is not driven out ; and the reason why some dye , notwithstanding a great deal is driven out , is because a great deal is still behind ; for that in the Habit of the Body , which he , like a Block-head , calls the Extream Parts , is out of the way of Circulation , and is less offensive to Nature , than that which is left behind , which consumes and mortifies the Spirits before it can be driven out . But this Method , it seems , spoils Angelic Faces : This endearing Expression must certainly oblige the tender Parents of pretty Children to make use of Mr. Colbatch by all means ; that pretty Gentleman that loves them so passionately , will be so careful of their Beauty , and spoiling of Angelic Faces ; that before one of his Patients shall have its pretty Face spoiled with Heterogeneous Particles , he will resolutely give Acids , and so thicken that Heterogeneous Humor , that very little shall be driven out . But then let good Mr. Colbatch ( since he must be a Master , right or wrong ) consider what the Effects of his Tenderness towards Angelic Faces will be ; for if that Heterogeneous Humor be thickned and not thrown out , and the Quantity of it be so great , that Nature cannot conquer it , the poor Child out of Tenderness to it's Beauty must submit to common Fate , and unavoidably dye ; whereas , if he endeavour'd to drive it out , it might more reasonably hope for Life ; tho' the Quantity of that Matter is sometimes so great , that the Habit of the Body is not able to receive it all . And let him know , that if by his Tenderness , or rather foolish Ignorance , his Patients dye , he must once answer for it , and might as well be guilty of cutting their Throats . And here I have taken a little Pains to give Reasons against his , and in Vindication of the contrary Practice ; not because what he says in Defence of his own requires it , since he only possitively asserts without Reason ; but because in a Matter of this consequence , I should almost in some measure think my self guilty of the Death of those that suffer by him , if I did not give such Reasons against his Method , as People might plainly see the Absurdity of it . But before I proceed any further , I shall make bold to ask my Gentleman one Question ; whether he by the Use of his Glass , hath in some Critical Enquiry or other , found to his great Regret ; that this Distemper hath spoiled pretty Features or not in his own Face ? If it hath , then there is one sort of an Excuse to be made for his adhering to such Practice , and just such a one as there is for those People , that had rather keep Poyson in their Stomachs , than spoil their Mouths by taking a Vomit . But there is another Question I would ask him , but dare not ; and therefore shall only submit this weighty Matter to his profound Judgment , by way of Supposition , viz. Suppose a Man should be an Ill Man , and frequent Ill Houses ; whether in the Enjoyment of his Pleasures , he might not pitty , that so many Faces should be spoiled by this Distemper , and in that soft Humor , take such a Sting against all Rational Practice , as ever to abhor it . Page the 7th . He says , The spoiling of Faces is not all , but besides they throw out the ( Distemper , which he calls ) many Pustles by breaking of the Globules of the Blood , &c. Here I need give him no other Answer , but that I pitty him ; he fain would be a Philosopher ; and for all his stretching and straining he cannot reach it ; but he ought to have try'd his Strength in private , and not to have exposed himself with his Philosophical Scraps , for breaking the Globules of the Blood is such Nonsense , that had he not made a simple Experiment , by mixing Oyl and Water , to explain his Notions of Globules , no body could know what he meant by it ; and it looks so aukward ; that Philosophers cannot but wonder what the Man thought of , when he wrote it ; for his Mechanical Head sure could never hope to explain any thing , by breaking of Globules , too large to circulate through capillary Vessels . For what Mischief would breaking of those Globules do ; since the Blood without any damage , must needs be divided into much more minute Particles , to circulate through the Vessels . All he says , Page 8 , 9 , 10 , is to enlarge what he here so obscurely delivers , to which I need give no other Answer . Page 10. He says , In like manner , the Globules of the Blood being broken by means of Alkalious Medicines , together with too great a Quantity of Alkalious Particles , being before admitted into it , are , by that means made capable of being received into the cutaneous Glands , which is the only Occasion of those Purple Spots upon the Surface of the Skin . What Effects Alkalies have upon the Coagulated Humors , I have before shewn , viz. They thin them and make them capable of passing through those Pores , they would otherwise be too thick for , and as for his Globules , if he means only , that the Mass of Blood is dissolved and attenuated ; I Answer , That the Blood being so dissolved , would circulate through it's Vessels only with more ease ; so that it would be less subject to be coagulated in the Vessels of the Skin ; but since by taking notice of the Blood in such People , it appears to be more clammy than it is usually in healthful People ; and since that Clamminess depends on a Mixture of Acids , we have reason to believe that it would be less apt to run into Vessels ▪ that it ought not ; and it is also Rational to conclude , since the Distemper depends on Acids which coagulate the Blood ; that when the Distemper is more violent , it abounds with more Acids ; and consequently that they don't only cause the Serum to coagulate in the Pores of the Skin , but also sometimes the Blood in the Capillary Vessels ; which coagulated , causes those Purple Spots . But least I should not seem sufficiently to prove , that those Symptoms are caused by Acids ; I shall further observe , that , since it is the Nature of Acids to coagulate , and of Akalies to prevent and hinder Coagulation , and those Symptoms appear to be Coagulated Humors ; we must needs conclude , that they do proceed from Acid , and not Alkalizated Humors . Page 11th . He says , But this is not all ; for by the aforesaid breaking of the Globules of the Blood , these small broken Globules getting into the small Meanders of the Brain , hinder the Motion of the Animal Spirits through the Nerves . But I here ask him , hath he ever found any of those Globules in the Brain ? if he has not , there is no reason to believe what is contrary to Reason and Experience . For Deliriums are more likely to proceed from Viscid Matter affecting the Brain ; it being plain , that there is not only a great deal of Viscid Matter in the Blood , but that there is a Viscid Phlegm observable in all People inclinable to Lethargies , and such like Distempers of the Brain . From Page the 11th to the 16th . He keeps a long Harangue to no purpose , and about nothing at all to this Distemper ; where he begins to preamble about the use of Acids , to the 19 Page , to which I need not say any more , having said enough of the Use of Acids and Alkalies at the beginning of this Chapter . But here he tells us that , he hath retrieved a great many from the Jaws of Death by Acids ; but he hath told so many down-right Falsities in the beginning of his Book , that we have the same reason to believe he does now ; what he says , being contrary to Reason and Experience ; and I rather believe so , because he mentions not one that Acids cured , where he had used Alkalies . Page 20. I shall proceed to the Method I take in the Cure of it ; which being according to Natures Dictates , is short and easie . Here he would persuade us , that Nature is short and easie , because there is very little to the Purpose in what he says about her ; but as easie and short as she is , she is too long and too difficult for him to trace ; but now he begins to give us an Example of his Dexterity in the Cure. And , Page 21. Tells us , that he begins with a Vomit . But here he ought to confess what Learned Men's Examples he hath followed . For so , if the Stomach be soul ; those Learned and Experienced Men , Dr. Sydenham , and Dr. Morton begin , therefore for this the World is not obliged to him ; he not being the Author of that Method . Page 22. At Night he gives Syr. de Meconio ; For this still he ought to make an Acknowledgment to Dr. Sydenham , it being what he hath learnt from him . But sometimes in the beginning , Page 25. He lets Blood ; for this likewise he must make a thankful Acknowledgment to Dr. Sydenham ; it being nothing of his own Invention . Page 23 , and 24 , 26 , and part of the 27th , he reckons up a Parcel of Acids which he makes use of ; but he mixes so much simple Waters with the Acids , that what he gives is scarce more cooling than Small-beer ; and truly , if they had not worse Effects in the Blood , I should commend him for following so good a President as Dr. Sydenham ; but here he varies from Dr. Sydenham , to the Disadvantage of his Patients , and the Destruction of their Lives , though Preservation of the Beauty of 'em . And he so much depresses their weak feeble Spirits , that Page 27. He is forced to give them a Cordial again to take off the ill Effects of his bad and absurd Usage . Page the 28th , He Purges them several times . And truly , if he abuses them with Acids at this rate , he had need to purge them soundly , to carry off those Dregs that he hindred from going off before ; whereas did he manage them as those Learned Men Dr. Sydenham or Dr. Morton do , once Purging does as much good and more , than his five or six times . Page 29 and 30. All he says is to deter People from Using any other Means than his ; and to tell People that know better how to manage Children than he does , that they may safely use his Method , if they won't send for him , but let him know that it is Experience that is valuable , above a Method that hath neither Reason nor Success ; and surely they had rather depend on those that have their Characters from Judicious Men , than one that only commends himself . Page 31. He begins with his former Supposition concerning the Cause of the Small-Pox , and giving a short Account of what Effects he laid to the charge of Alkalies , and continues a Repetition of his Complaint to Page 36. But I having already answered that sufficiently , there is no need I should repeat it here again now , and indeed all the Reason he has , is only to lengthen his Book ; for he cannot think other People are so forgetful as himself , as to need to have it over again so soon ; and if they had , it would have been the same thing to have read the first Account over again , for it was altogether as large as this , and this is equally void of , and without , Reason or Proof , Page 36 , He assigns but one general Cause of Fevers , yet owns the Particles causing them , may be somewhat different . Which is to say and unsay , and at the same time to contradict himself , for if the Cause differs it cannot be the same , and that the Cause is not the same is plain , because the same Cause would have the same Effects , I mean the same formal Cause . Page 38. He says ; in most continued Fevers I have found Alkalies equally as pernicious as in the Small-Pox , and Acids equally as Beneficial . That Acids are useful in most continued Fevers , is not of his finding , it being the common Practice of most Physicians : And it is as generally known , that strong Alkalies , except in Malignant Fevers , are very hurtful and not at all used , except by absurd Practisers ; but that Alkalies are highly to be preferred before Acids , in the Cure of the Small-Pox , I think I have given Reason enough to prove , except People value Beauty before their Lives ▪ and had rather hazard their Children in the Hands of a Fool , than commit them to the Care of sober and wise Men. CHAP. III. Of the Scurvey . HAving therefore run over what he hath said of the Small-Pox , and shewed , that it is neither consonant to Reason nor Experience ; I shall in the next place make it plain , that he hath also mistaken in the Scurvey , which will yet be a furthor Demonistration , that he is not qualified for an Apothecary . Page 42. But here I expect the Cry of all Mankind against me : What Say there is no Acidity in the Blood in the Scurvey ? What ▪ Is it but an Acidity in the Blood that is the occasion of Breaking out of Scabs &c. upon the Skin ? What! But a Sharpness and Acidity in the Blood occasions those wandring Pains , &c. And Page 43. Says he ; My Friends , have a little Patience , and I will presently make it appear to you that those Symptoms are not occasioned by Acids , but from Acrid Lixivious and Alkalious Particles . Behold ! How sharp Witted he is grown of a sudden ? And , it lasteth for a whole Page together ; what a true Picture of a short Head ? And what an excessive Rapture of Zeal , my Friend Mr. John Colbatch is falen into ? Truly , if I could believe he were of any Religion , I should perswade my self , he were inclining to Quakerism , as well as Quackerism ▪ for here he seems to have a mighty glimps of the Spirit , and speaks in a very agreeable Form. But I wonder why he should expect all Mankind to cry against him ; he must either have a very ill Opinion of all Mankind or himself ; if he thought he had Reason for what he did , then he spoke very harshly of all Mankind ; for to say they would cry against , was in effect to say , they either did not understand Reason , or that they were such Enemies to Learning , that they could receive nothing but what was suited to their own Heads : A very heavy Charge , and much becoming such an Ignorant Man to lay upon all the World ; But I rather think he had a Self-consciousness of his own Falsness , and , like guilty Persons , did not know how to conceal it . But the Scurvey , he says , proceeds from Alkalious ! Particles , and not from Acids , to which I answer , that it being the Nature of Alkalies to thin and attenuate those Humors , that cause Coagulations in the Skin , it is unreasonable to say , that Alkalies cause those Things , which their own Nature inclines them to cure : But those Bloches which appear in the Scurvy , rather proceed from Acids joyned with Acrimony ; the Acids cause the Humors to stagnate in the Skin , and the Acrimony by causing a Ferment there , makes that Matter corrupt and corrode . Page 43. He says , The Blood of Scorbutick People abounds more with Alkalious Parts than Healthful Peoples when Analized . But as I said before , what is drawn from Blood Analized , proves nothing what was the Temper of that Blood before it was Analized : Of which , if he would but take Pains to look into the famous Mr. Boyl's Sceptical Chymist , he may be fully satisfied . For those Acrid Acid Parts of the Blood , being Spiritualized by the Fire , loose their Pristine State , and are carryed along and embody'd with other Alkalious Particles . Page 45 , and 46. He tells a Story of a parcel of Seamen , that landing at Cadiz , were cured of the Scurvey by the Use of Lemmons and Oranges . The less Reason then hath he to be fond of , or value himself , where he owns his Knowledge to Seamen ; but it is no news in Physick , that Acids joyn'd with Alkalies cure the Scurvey , it being common Practice to mix Acids and Volatile Salts in Scorbutick diet Drinks , and a Method long used by the famous Dr. Willis and others ; so that there was no need for him to have said any thing here of the Scurvey , since it is only what others have done before , to more advantage , and incomparably better . Page 47. He says ; As for Alkalies , I don't believe that any was ever cured by them of this Distemper . But I am sure that a great many are , and though a great many are cured by a Mixture of Alkalies and Acids , yet as many are cured by Alkalies alone . Page 48 , 49 , and 50. He mentions a Preparation of Antimony and Spirits of Tartar , and would have these which Page 51 , and 52 , he says are Panaceas , to be Acids ; but as they have been generally termed Alkalies , and are known to be so by their Effects ; he must not think to change their Names , since he cannot change their Natures : For by their Effects we know that they correct Acids , because they take away Obstructions , and dissolve coagulated Humors which are thickned by Acids . But as I took Notice in his Preface , we see he will use all the means imaginable to make his Design good ; and having said enough on this purpose there , I shall not need to repeat it again . Page 53. He thinks he answers an Objection against him , which is , That there is a manifest Saltness in the Blood of Scorbutick People . But he like a Man as dull as ignorant , cunningly would turn it off , and says , if they will strictly enquire into it , they will find it not an Acid but an Alkalious Taste . But does he think no Body can taste besides himself ▪ People are sensible , that for the sake of his own Cause , his Reason , if he may be said to have any , will byass his Taste ; whereas other People in such Cases have their Reason steady and their Taste too . But to conclude this second Specimen of his Ingenuity : He must be informed that the Blood of Scorbutick People does not only taste Salt , but those that spit much , and who know what a Salt Taste is , find a manifest Salt Taste in that Saliva . CHAP. IV. Of the Gout . THe next Thing , that this eminent Man undertakes to give an Account of , is , the Gout . And truly , this I must needs say in his Praise : That though his Merit be extraordinary , and cannot place him amongst those Men who are eminent for good Works , yet he hath this mighty Chance , that it will undoubtedly eternalize him for an eminent vain pretending Impostor , and an Emperick extraordinary . For , Page 54. He says ; — Though I must confess the Gout to be a Distemper , I have not had much to do with ; but by that little I have seen of it , I am fully convinced that it is not from Acids , &c. He does well to make an ingenuous Confession , and be modest in some things , in order to expose himself the more effectually . For if this Man can make a Conclusion contrary to all the Learned World , upon a little that he hath seen , which he does not understand ; it shows , that he is very bold and unreasonable ; for will he pretend by a little to contradict a great deal ; and will he pretend to write Universal Rules , from a little and singular Observations ; but it seems by this little he is convinced fully , which to me only signifies he hath a very narrow Head. But that this Distemper does not proceed from Acids , I shall easily evince ; and first let us see , what he says in Proof of his own Assertion , and what Reasons he gives for them . Page 55. I have observed considerable large Nodes in which are sometimes contained a hard chalky Substance , which by many Experiments I have found to be as much an Alkaly as either Carbs-Eyes , Corral , &c. This is an Argument indeed would perswade one to believe much , upon a very little Observation , and really , if we may believe he writes in this Point as he does in all the rest , it will be feared , That little is none at all for he hath hitherto so magnified a little , as to make it a great deal of Nonsense ; that here we may suspect , if what he hath seen in this Distemper be little when magnifyed , 〈◊〉 must be very little in truth . And as for this Argument it shews that his head is a lump of Clay without any distinction ; for tho' 〈◊〉 might be admitted , that the Nodes in the Gout were like a Chalky Substance , yet would they not be as much Alkaly , as Crab Eyes , there being a great deal of difference betwixt Chalk and Crabs-Eyes , as to the Muchness of Alkalie ; but what if I should say it is neither an Alkaly nor Acid , but sort of mealy Mucus hardned by Acids , are made porous by the Heat , causing those Parts of it to close and condense so as to leave Pores betwixt them . I shall not he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 enlarge nor bring Arguments to prove the Possibility , but shall leave him to consider 〈◊〉 it , and also desire him or rather advise him in order that he may comprehend this , that is so much above him , to read and consider Mr. Boyl of Alkalies and Acids ; and if he does not understand that Book , if he will come to me I 'll explain it to him ; for I would spare no Pains to undeceive and instruct him , I see he hath a mind to learn , and perhaps , if he were put into a good way , though he be dull Industry might make something of him ; so that I would not have him discouraged , though he hath lost his Labour in travailing so boldly and so far in a bad Way . In the next Paragraph . Page 55 , He says , Now it being granted that the Matter contained in the aforesaid Nodes to be an Alkaly , how is it possible for this Distemper to proceed from Acids ? He does well to ask Questions ; for that is the way to be informed ; and that he may learn , I shall tell him , that though that crusty Substance were an Alkaly , which I only suppose , that the Answer may be direct ; it is possible that Acids may be turned into Alkalies ; for all the Difference betwixt Acids , being as far as relates to our present Purpose , that the one hath no Pores , and that the other hath Pores , to imbibe and receive the Parts of the other into them ; it will be very easily conceived , that a great many of these being embodyed in a Mucilage , and that Mucilage being hardned , so as to link the Acid Particles together ; I say , it will be very easily conceived , that that Substance being made Porous , hath so far the Nature of an Alkaly . Pag. 56. Says he , But if Men will still persist to assert , that this Distemper proceeds from Acids , and at the same time own the chalky Substance beforementioned , which is only , &c. they must tacitly believe the Doctrin of Transmutation , though they openly are ashamed to own it ; that Noble Sentence , Doctrin of Transmutation had so raised his Phansy , that truly he hath expressed this Paragraph very Nobly ; but I see he cannot speak in fine Words , but he must express Non-sence , for where Men assert the Doctrin of Transmutation , how can they be said tacitly to believe it , except asserting be holding ones Tongue ; but though , my Gentleman , thinks it a thing , that one ought to be ashamed of , and to be laugh'd at for and ridiculed ; I am not ashamed nor afraid to say ▪ I own the Doctrin of Transmutation , and so does he , or else he hath quoted no less than three Experiments in his Novum Lumen Chirurgicum ( which I have proved to be Obscurum ) Which he does not understand ; and which fill that Book from Page 12. to the 17. But perhaps the Gentleman means , the Doctrin of Transubstantiation and hath wittily called it Transmutation , least he should strain his Mouth , with such a thundering Word ; but there is a great deal of difference betwixt owning Transmutation in Philosophy , and that which is called Transubstantiation in Divinity ; the former only asserting the Texture of Matter to be modifyed anew , when it visibly appears to be so ; and the latter when it is apparent , that it is not ; so that if any Body hath Reason to be ashamed he wants none , and he alone deserves to be ridiculed . Pag. 57. Supposing the Acid Matter causing this Distemper to be transmuted into a chalky , alkalious Substance , the Distemper must never more pretend to come near that part ; this is a very good Argument indeed , and truly when I looked upon the whole Page together , here seemed to be a Fault with an ominous Index over it , viz. Ashamed , laugh and ridicule , which Words begin the Page just before this Paragraph . But to answer his Supposition , we know , that the best Alkalies cannot operate beyond their Power , and though that Substance were an Alkaly , it would soon be so impregnated with Acids , as to loose it's Power of absorbing more ; for such Alkalies no longer correct Acidity , than their Pores are open , and ready to receive acid Particles into them , and then they can correct no more , which is plain by putting of Alkalies into any acid Liquor , which as soon as their Pores are filled , have no further Effects . But he says further ; Pag. 57. and 58. Nay , the Blood at times , must all , or at least great part of it , pass through the Part or Parts , where this chalky substance is lodged , by which means , a Man would think it should be sufficiently guarded from any more growing Acid ; and so by Consequence , when the chalky Nodes are once setled , People have not the least Reason for the future , to be in fear of the Return of the Distemper . To this , though what I said in the last Paragraph is a sufficient Answer , I shall add , that though the Blood should sooner than he can suppose it , run through that Part , yet the Substance he calls Alkaly , when it is once sufficiently impregnated , could cause no Alteration in the Acidity of it ; besides , though it had it's full Force active and vigorous so much as makes up the Nodes , would no more prevent the Acidity of the Blood , than a Grain of Alkaly would prevent a Hogshead of Drink from growing stale . Moreover , so little Blood could be laid down at once in those Parts , that the whole Mass being depraved , we must conclude , that that little Blood , as soon as it was mixed with the Ma●● of Blood again , would be again depraved and tainted ; all these Objections , I say , would occur , if we would suppose , what he says to be true , concerning the Blood circulating through those Parts ; but he should take notice , that the Blood Vessels have no Communication with those Nodes , they being , as it it were , Matter extravasated , and out of the way of Circulation ; but one hath always more Trouble to confute one Blockhead that three ingenuous Men ( I don't mean convince one , for that is a thing not to be expected but the Reason why it is so difficult to confute such a one , is , because Fools make such Blunders , that have neither Sense nor Meaning , and are so widely absurd , that one must run out of Method , and Order , to trace them . Pag. 59. He says , It may not be amiss to take Notice , that few People are troubled with the Gout , but those who drink large quantities of Wine or some other generous Liquors , abounding with Vinous Spirits , so that the Blood and other Juices , being impregnated with the said Vinous Spirits , these Spirits meeting with the Volatile Alkalious Salt , of which , even the Blood of sound People , is never destitute , by means of which Salt the Vinous Spirit is Coagulated , &c. What is the Reason that drinking of Wine is so hurtful , I shall not here explain , but shall only shew , that he is so far from explaining it that , he confutes himself , and that he is at a loss how to make even trifling Explanations of it . And first I ask him , if it be caused by drinking of much Wine , and that being Coagulated by the Alkalies in the Blood , why does not those Alkalies also Coagulate his Acids , that he would cure it by ; and how comes it to pass , that they sooner Coagulate Spirituous Acids than more crude ones ? But this Objection he did not foresee , and truly no body can blame a Man to be thus bold , that 's so short sighted and inapprehensive of Danger , but certainly if an Alkaly in the Blood would cause so Spirituous an Acid as Wine to Coagulate , it would much sooner Coagulate a more crude one , and consequently his Medicine must do more harm than Wine ; so that here I leave him to condemn himself . A second Question I ask him , is , whether it is not impossible to cure this Distemper by Acids , if Acids cause the Alkalies in the Blood to Coagulate , to which , the true Answer is , that it is impossible ; for as long as the Blood is so impregnated , according to him , all the Acids we can take , must be Coagulated , so that they would increase Coagulations , and not cure them . But not to ask a Man any more Questions , who does not understand common Reason , I shall prove from what he says , and also from Reason , that Acids cause this Distemper , and first , from what he says it is plain ; for if he says upon taking of Acids the Alkalies Coagulate them , it implies there was no Coagulation in the Blood before those Acids were taken , now if our Blood when so full of Alkalies can be without Coagulation , and upon the taking , of Acids , it presently thickens ; it must needs follow that those Acids cause this Distemper , there being no Coagulation before those were taken ; so that the Acid Coagulates the Alkalizated Blood , and not the Alkaly the Acids ; for that is said to be the cause of a Distemper , or a Coagulation , whose Mixture with the Blood produces such a Distemper , and in whose Absence there is no such Effect , so that here he is judged by his own Words . For as a Man's head is not the cause of it's being cut off , till the Instrument is applyed that separates it from his Body ; and when Water is thrown in the Fire , the Water is properly said to extinguish it , so Acids taken into the Body , cause the Coagulation and not those Humors that are vitiated by the mixture of it , and these Instances I have given , that it may be plainer to People that understand not Physick , I mean those Gentlemen he so oft makes his Appeal to . Besides , Acids being of a cold Nature , and cool Bodies Naturally Coagulating those Bodies , that are subject to Coagulation ; and it being the Nature of Alkalies to take off Coagulations , and to prevent them , it would be absurd to say that they cause such Effects as are quite different from their Nature . And , That it is the Nature of Acids to Coagulate , is not only plain from what he hath said , but it is also manifest , that Phlegmatick Constitutions are injured , and that Indisposition increased by them ; whereas by Alkalies , that Phlegm is attenuated and made fit to be carryed off . The next Page he would suppose , that the Coagulations in the Stone proceed from Alkalious Particles Coagulating Acids ; but it appearing from-what I have already said , that Alkalies are not , and that Acids are the Causes of such Effects ; I need not say any more to this , the same being an Answer to both . I shall only here take Notice of the Strain and Humour of our Philosopher , who when he found it would be necessary for his purpose , does not only change the Names of things ; but also calls those Humours that are Passive , Active ; and on the contrary . CHAP. V. Of Rheumatisms . THe next Distemper that he gives us an Instance of his weakness in , is , A Rheumatism , where Pag. 74. he says , Having by the Fire Analized the Blood of Rheumatic Persons , I have found it to abound more with Alkalious Particles than that of sound People . But as I said before , the Analized Blood is not sufficient to determine what Blood was , before it was Analized ; but if by mixing those Substances together , which he draws from Blood , by Analizing it , they will make just such a Composition , as Blood ; then I will believe he takes the right Method to discover the Causes of Distempers , but if they will not , then it is evident that the Fire modifies the Parts of the Blood anew , and rather destroys than discovers it's Principles . Pag. 75 , and the 76. he would suggest , Acids are not the Cause of the Bloods Viscocity , and says those that affirm that they are , don't prove it ; And I say , neither does he prove , that Acids are not ; But it appearing from what I have said the Chapter before , that Acids cause Viscocity , there is no need I should make a Repetition here . Page 77. By what I have said , I hope , I have freed Acids from occasioning the Viscousness of the Blood in Rheumatisms ; which Viscocity if it can be once taken of , every one knows that the Distemper immediately vanishes , but this is not done by Alkalies but by Acids as Tincture of Antimony and Chalybeates . What he hath said , he hopes is sufficient , but truly I don't see that he hath said any thing to the purpose , as Grounds of such hopes ; but if we believe him , that Rheumatick Peoples Blood abounds with Alkalies more then healthful Peoples , which is false , it does not therefore follow , that this Distemper is caused by Alkalies , because Alkalies according to him , cannot Coagulate without Acids ; so that it thence follows , that as Acids differ in quantity more or less , so the Blood is accordingly Coagulated , and then we must conclude , that the Coagulation depends on the Acids , and then as I said before Acid Medicines would increase it : But here to prove that Acids cure this Distemper , he calls two Medicines eminently Alkalious Acids , by which Rule he may say with as much Reason , that a company of Statues took Barcellona from the Spaniards , and if any Body should contradict him and say that they were Men , he must Answer but they ought to be called not Men but Statues , as I call them , and this is just his Case , to which , I having before said enough , I shall here say no more to it , but refer the Reader to what hath gone before . Pag. 79 , 80 , and 81. He makes an Harangue , that Steel is turned into a Vitriol , before it can be carried into the Blood , and consequently acts as an Acid upon it . But granting it so , I have already shewn what would be the Effects according to his Supposition , viz , To encrease the Distemper , but as he is not the first that hath supposed it to work upon the Body by that means ; so he is not the first mistaken in that Point , for Chalybeats don't cause such Effects , as we see they do , by being turned into a Vitriol , but by absorbing those Acids in the Stomach and Pancreatick Juice ; by which means , the Ferment of the Liver is more powerful , and helps to correct the Acidity of the Chyle ; and the Blood not being supplyed with Acid Chyle , those Acidities in it's Mass , are soon altered and digested to a higher Degree of Maturity ; by a long continued Circulation and Fermentation . Pag. 82 , 83 , 84 , and 85. are filled up with two preparations of Steel which he account Acids , and a story to tells us , that Cinnaber which he once thought an Alkaly proves to be an Acid. But it only proves so for his Conveniency , for there is no Reason that he gives for it , and therefore we have Reason to believe that it is , what all Learned Men know it to be ; for it does not only correct Acids in the Stomach , but is of very great Use almost always where the Mass of Blood hath a manifest Viscidity . And here , before I leave this Chapter I shall observe , that those Acids in the Stomach which he says Page 80 , cannot get into the Blood till vitriolized , is a Mistake ; for we may take notice , that some People , if not most , that are subject to Rheumatick Pains and the Gout , feel a manifest Acidity upon their Stomachs sometime before their Paroxysms ; and when that Acidity is carryed off , they feel the dreadful Effects of it in the Mass of Blood. But supposing it to be turned into a Vitriol , a Vitriol is but a stronger Acid , than that in the Stomach , and consequently would do more Mischief than if it were not turned into a Vitriol as I have elsewhere shewn . CHAP. VI. Of Consumptions . THe last Distemper that this Gentleman pretends to give an Account of , is , Consumptions ; but if he had consider'd and understood what an Ingenious and Learned Tract Dr. Morton hath writ on this Subject , he might have been ashamed to offer such a small Parcel of Nonsense . But as there is no Reason in what he says , so there is as little he had in Writing . Page 89. He says , my Reasons in short for the Use of Acids are as follow . The Globules of the Blood being broken , and confusedly mixed with the Serum , by Reason of so many Acrid Alkalious Particles mixed with it , and together with the Serum , admitted into the small Glandules of the Lungs , and not being capable of being discharged , cause Inflammations there , and by consequence Hectick Fevors . What he means by broken Globules thrown into the Glands , I profess is such a Peice of Philosophy , that I neither see that it hath any Meaning or Sense in it ; for I have already shewed , that those Particles of Blood , which he takes Notice of , swim in the Serum confusedly , must be divided into an innumerable small Particles before they can pass through the capillary Vessels , and consequently can do no Prejudice by being broken ; but suppose they were forced into Vessels which they ought not ; Acids by Coagulating the Alkaly , would rather fix them there , than remove them . Nay allowing his own way of Assertion , which I have before confuted , viz. that Alkalies coagulate Acids , it would not help him , because those Alkalies in the Glands could not be removed , according to his own Assertion , but by Acids , and what a Removal would it be , when as his Acid Medicines were laid down in the Glands , the Alkaly would coagulate the Acid and so fix it there , as much as the Alkaly . As for what he says Page 90 , and the 91 , of the Use of Alkalies , I don't believe any rational Physician would ever give any Alkalies in such a Case ; so that here he might have kept this Advice to himself . Page the 92 , and 93 , he makes a very simple Objection against his foolish Assertion , and makes an Answer to it agreeable to so great a Peice of Nonsense ; but both of them being not worth while to take notice of , I shall leave them to the consideration of those , that think they deserve any thing else , besides a sharp Reprimand . Page the 94 , He tells us a story that Riverius cured one of a Consumption by Conserve of Roses and Oyl of Sulphur by the Bell , but any one may guess what a Consumption it was , since the same Remedy , will scarce cure an ordinary Cough . From Page the 94 , to the 100. He tells a long story of an old Man and a Pot of Oyl of Sulphur : But that being nothing at all to this Distemper , but a Story by the by , to fill up his Book ; and least he should seem to say , not only , nothing to the purpose , but to little for a Chapter of Consumptions ; I shall take Notice of it no further . Page the 100 , 101 , and the 102 , he tells another story of a Man , who that being bit with a Viper , could not be cured by Alkalies and no wonder ; for no rational Man would depend upon a Medicine he knew not the Effects of , in such a Case , but would have immediate Recourse to a proper Medicine . But to conclude this Chapter , it will give us no little Light into the strange Insolence of this Man , who notwithstanding such ingenious Books , as the Learned Dr. Willis , Dr. Morton , &c. have writ concerning Consumptions ; and what the ingenious and truly Honourable Theod. Mayern , and Dr. Willis have wrote of the Gout , and also Dr. Lister , with a great many more , who have largely handled those Subjects , this Man can have the Impudence to write , not only contrary to them , but also common Experience ; and that too neither with any Method or Reason ; for whereas those Learned Men have observed a great deal of Variety as to the Cause and Cure of those Distempers , and that the Cure is to be varyed according to the different Tempers and Constitutions of Men ; he boldly and very irregularly says little or nothing to the purpose , but that , without any regard to the difference of Causes , or the several peculiar Constitutions of Men's Bodies ; but it is not strange , that one that hath so much Ignorance , should have an equal share of Impudence ; for vain pretending Quacks and Mountebanks have no other way to cheat the World , but by incredible Relations of Cures , that were as unlikely as false . But I shall not here enlarge on a Subject so copious as his Vanity and Boldness makes this ; but shall go on to consider the remaining Part of his Book , there being Matter enough and too much , for me to mispend my time upon . CHAP. VII . His Conclusion Examined . PAGE 103 , he says , For all sort of Flesh abounding with large Quantities of Volatile Alkalious Salts , if the said Alkalious Salts were in some measure locked up and mortified by means of the Sea Salt ; What then ▪ Nothing at all of a Conclusion , I here expected some Inference or other would be drawn from it ; but his profound Phansy , being lost and overwhelmed in a Salt Rock in Cheshire , no less than twenty yards thick , he forgot himself , or rather overlooked what he was writing ; so that this Page and the next is a Speech , without applying it to any thing . Page 105. There is some Reason to believe , that People before the Flood did not eat Flesh , but lived altogether upon Vegetables , as Fruits , Herbs and Roots , which I suppose was one great Reason of their Longaevity , and it may be observed in Herefordshire , and other Countries abounding with Fruit , the People are longer lived then in those Countries that want them . This truly is a Sign the Man's Thoughts have run a little further then his Wit , and then his shallow Head is capable to go with any steadiness ; and truly by the incoherent Style of his Book , one would guess , he was no little way out of his Depth ; But I suppose this Noble Addition to Dr. Burnet's Theory was no otherwise designed , but that People might know he had heard of such a Book ; whose Arguments , he says , are to him unanswerable ; but why so ? Because they are too Noble and Curious for him to understand , and much more to answer ; but however ingeniously that Book is writ ( which truly I think , for the Nobleness of the Thought , the Elegancy of his florid Style , and the Command which he seems to have of his Thoughts , and Expressions , with the greatest Ease , and without straining , for them , makes it one of the most valuable Books our English Language is adorned with ) yet it 's not exempt from that Fate , which all Books on that Subject have hitherto had ; and it is only a sign of Mr. Colbatch his shallowness , and not of the reality of what 's contained there , that makes the Arguments unanswerable to him , though this must needs be said of them ; that though they are not really true , yet they are delivered in such a Method , that they would Insensibly wind one into a favourable Thought of 'em , if one were not sufficiently Armed with Judgment and Reflection ; but so Ingenious and so Learned a Man , as Dr. Burnet is , being too good Company for such Ignorance as he is Eminent in ; I shall not mix their Names together any further , least the Lustre of Dr. Burnet's Name should so dazle Peoples weak Eyes , as not to perceive the Obscurity of the others , and shall only consider the latter separately ; that the Light , which might be borrowed from the former , may not increase the faint Obscureness of his ; but that he may appear in his proper Colours . And how absurd and ridiculous it is ; for to assert that eating Fruit preserves Peoples Lives , and is the Cause of Longaevity ; whereas the generality of our English People , as well as Physicians , are certain , that Fruit causes more Distempers in Children ; than any one thing amongst Non-naturals besides . From Page 107 , to Page 112. He tells a long story of a Child that was cured of a Tympany by being Bathed in Sea Water , but what is that to his Credit ? Or what does this signifie to the Use of Acids in the Small-Pox , Scurvey , Gout , Rheumatisms and Consumptions ? The common People certainly would laugh at him should they hear him affirm , that they all proceed from the same Cause ; he might as well expect Fire to cool , heat , moysten and to dry the same Body : But as for that Case of the Childs , had he had the Luck to have advised , that Girl to Bath in Sea-Water , it would have been something for him to have talk't of , but as it is , an old Woman would have told a story that she had heard from another , as well if not better than he hath done , and now should he cure one by that same means , it would be no Credit for him , since he would do no more , than what had been done in HEREFORD-SHIRE . Page 112 , He tells us what Helmont hath found by Experience in the Strangury , viz. to cure it by cool Diureticks , and what Discovery is this pray , any rational Physician would have given either that , or a Medicine much better in the same case , but Helmont's Observations are none of his ; and he hath no share in the small Credit of it . Page 113 , He says , An eminent Man took off Heart of Urine by Juice of Oranges ; and what then , do not other Physicians give cold Diureticks upon the like occasion , neither do they value themselves upon such things at all , as are common and every where practised , but this it seems induced him to try Tincture of Antimony in the like case ; which since I have already shewed to be an Alkaly , and that he only calls it an Acid to serve his turn , I need not enlarge any more now . But the Reason why he thinks it Acid , I believe , in this case , may be , because he observed that Acids cured this Distemper , and could give no other Reason why Tincture of Antimony should , except it were an Acid , and therefore concluded it was not an Alkaly ; but to help him over that difficulty , I shall tell him , that whether that Acrimony , which causes Heat of Urin , be corrected by Acids , or dispersed and carry'd off by Sweat upon the Use of Alkalies , it is all one , and since a Decoction of Diaphoretick Wood will cure that Acrimony as well as Diaphoretick Antimony , there is the same Reason to be given for both , and as Acids correct the Humour , and alter it , by dulling and taking off the Edges of it ; so Antimony carrys it off by Sweat , and the Acrimony by being so diverted , the Symptom ceases . Page 125 , He says , I have only brought my Doctrin of Acids upon the Stage as a general one in Opposition to the general and pernicious Doctrin of Alkalies . A very fine Man truly , and much to be admired ! He asserts only for the sake of contradiction , and really in this Point he speaks Truth ; for with what other Design would he change the very Names of Things , but to seem to differ from others , in trivial Matters ; for the Names of Things are so indifferent , that it matters not what they are called , so they have but a Name to distinguish them , and when he says Tincture of Antimony will take off such a heat of Urin , whether the Name of it be Alkaly or Acid , it matters not , if it were generally , as well as all other things of the same Nature , known by that Name , but when the Names of things are given them , and generally received , it is absurd to alter them without Reason . From Page 116 , to 132 , He heaps up a parcel of incoherent Stories , of specifick Medicines ; but to what end , except to fill up his Book , I cannot imagin ; for he neither gives Reason for them , neither can they any ways confirm the Truth of any thing he hath asserted ; but , if to tell a Parcel of Tales is sufficient to make a Man an Author , Old Women are fitter to write Books , then he , being stocked with a greater Variety of Storys . As for what he hath said of the Cortex Peruvianus , I shall take another opportunity to give my Thoughts of it , when I have time to propose something concerning the Reason of Agues , and to examin what his worthy Friend hath said on this Subject . But to Apologize for telling us all these Stories , he furnishes us with many more ; which may indeed be grounds for an excuse for him ; if we would change that old Maxim ( which is all relating to the Aristotelian Philosophy , which he understands , ) Nihil dat quod in se non habet ; in English what can one expect more in a Calves Head than Brains , or as the Proverb usually runs , what can one expect more of a Cat than her Skin . Page 136 , He says , that Acton , Epsom , Dullage or Northall Waters , &c. are allowed to be Acids , and according to the Difference of the Acid contained in them , they have different Operations , but I must ask him , by whom they are allowed to be so ? By no Body that I know of ; for Dr. Grew hath extracted that Salt and it appears to be so far from an Acid , that it is evidently in Taste a bitter pene trating Salt , and I never heard that a bitter Salt could be allowed to be an Acid , except Gall differed not in Taste from Sevil-Oranges . AN EXAMINATION OF Mr. John Colbatch HIS APPENDIX TO HIS ESSAY . Wherein his Absurdities and False Opinions in Physick , are truly Represented , and fully Confuted . LONDON , Printed in the Year 1699. AN EXAMINATION OF Mr. John Colbatch HIS APPENDIX TO HIS ESSAY , &c. THUS far I have shewed the Absurdities of what this Man delivers , and what little Reason he hath , to be so insolent , and saucy with his Superiors , infinitely so in Knowledge and Learning , as well as Fortune : But it is but common for Fools to think themselves Wise Men ; whereas wise Men are more subject to suspect themselves ; and not to appear , especially in Print , with that Impudence , which is the only Support of Ignorance . I shall now proceed to examin his Appendix to this Essay , and all that I shall take Notice of in his Preface to this , is , that he says , I don't at all pretend to arrive at so much certainty , as by the Methods I take , to make People immortal , and that no Body shall die . Here methinks he begins to be sensible of his Weakness , and is conscious , that he wants to make an Apology for the frequent Departures of his Patients ; which Guess of mine is confirmed by the large strain of Divinity that follows it . But to proceed ; The Pretence of this Appendix , is , to explain and make his Terms Alkaly and Acid more Intelligible , and to answer some Objections made against his Essay : As for the Terms , they have been explained sufficiently already , every Body knowing what is meant by Alkaly , and what by Acids , and what Medicines are ranked under each ; though some Ignorant Men have misused those Words : But , without doubt , to serve a Particular Turn , we must expect from him , a Particular Explanation . But before he goes about his Explanation , Page the 3 , He says , I have not published the Doctrin of Acids and Alkalies , out of any design of appearing singular , or of being the Head of a Faction , but out of mere pity and compassion to Mankind , my fellow Creatures , whose deplorable Circumstances under mistaken Methods , I have long bewailed , to see Physick made the Scene of Slaughter , &c. But if he does not write out of a Design of being singular , there is no such thing as being singular ; for does he not cure some Distempers by Medicines that have been all along used in Rheumatisms , and the Scurvey ; and only varies from others by a foolish Method , and boast of a New one , and only , because he hath changed the Names of those Medicines : But this is done out of compassion to his Fellow Creatures ; pray , where sies the Compassion ? Might not Steel and Antimony do as much good , when called Alkalies as when called Acids ? Does changing Names alter the Vertue ? Or increase the Value of a Thing ? Is not a Dog as valuable or contemptible equally , whether it be called a Dog or a Horse ? But he said a little before he hath advanced this general Method , in Opposition to Alkalies ; but I 'll assure him he hath not ; for though in the Small-Pox he hath altered Dr. Sydenhams Practice absurdly enough ; yet in the Scurvey , Rheumatism , &c. he hath only altered the Names of some Medicines : And come short of others by the help of his Ignorance , and yet bewails Physick to see it a Scene of Slaughter ; but if it was , it would be so still ; will Steel or Antimony cure a Distemper , nay and the same Distemper , better for being called an Acid , than if it were an Alkaly ? and how can this Man with such Boldness , reproach Reason and Experience , and tell the World , that they are sent to their Graves , by that which he in some Cases follows as well as he can , like a Man that hath lost his way by running into the Dark , and only masks it , with a new Name . Page the 4 , and 5 , He begins to explain the Term Alkaly , and says ; It derives it's Name from the Herb Kaly , from the Ashes of which is extracted a large quantity of Salt , and the Ashes of most Herbs affording a Salt of the same Nature with those of the Herb Kaly are equivocally called Alkalies , and all other things of the same Nature , as Crabs-Eyes , Oyster-Shells . Now what he here says being granted , it is plain , that those Medicines , that he alters the Names of , and calls Acids , are properly by this Rule of his own , to be called Alkalies ; they being of the Nature of Crabs-Eyes , Oyster-Shells ; and that they are of the Nature of Crabs-Eyes is very evident , because as Crabs-Eyes cure Acidity in the Stomach , so do they , only more powerfully , and also Acidities in the Blood ; so that he here undermines himself , and contradicts his own Judgment , but it is a good while since he wrote the last , and his treacherous Memory , as he calls it , is to be blamed ; but yet one would think that the same that is Truth now , would have been so then , when he thought of the same Matter . Page the 6 , He supposes Acid to be derived from the Arabian Word Acaid , which signifies Acetum . Upon my word a mighty profound Schollar ! He understands no less than a whole Word of Arabick , and it 's a wonder he did not write his whole Book in it ; but lest he should be too proud of himself , and value himself too much upon this mighty Piece of Scholarship ; I shall do him a kindness , as to keep his Stomach from rising , and tell him ; that Vinegar or Acetum is not Acid , but Acrid , and had he understood one word of Latin , along with his Arabian Word , he would have found that Vinegar takes it's Name from Vinum Acre , or sharp Wine , and that Acrimony is derived from Acre ; so that he is mistaken if he calls those things that are like Vinegar , Acid ; for they are Acrid ▪ And , As for Fruits and the Natural Juices of Plants , there are but very few Acid Ones , like Acrid except that sweet be like bitter . Page 7. All metaline Sulphurs are to be ranged amongst the Number of Acids . But if we compare the Effects of Sulphur , with the Effects of Acids , there is so little Reason to call Sulphur Acid , that Acid is as like Alkaly ; as Sulphur , is like Acid , the Effects being quite contrary ; for whereas Acid cools and abates the Heat of the Blood , Sulphur exalts and encreases it ; so that Sulphur is a Body of as distinct a Nature from Acid , as Bitter and Sowre . But to what purpose would it be to reason with a Man , who calls Oyls and Balsoms and Bread Acids ; since any Body that can Taste , will tell , that Balsam hath a different taste from Juice of Lemmons . And one might as well say , Iron is Wood , because one may make a Chair of it , as that Bread is Acid ; because an Acid Spirit be made of Part of the Substance of it . Page the 10th . in order to a well Performance of I know not what , he begins to compare Sal Kaly , as he calls it , with Vinegar , and here Page 11 and 12 , he takes care to mention a mischievous sort of Alkaly , to represent the whole Class of Alkalies , which is never at all used in Physick ; and takes no notice of all those Alkalies , as Steel , Antimony , Cinnaber , &c. with many more , which are the best and most valuable Medicines supplyed by Nature or Art , for their universal Success in Physick ; and then he says , Alkalies by breaking the Globules of the Blood , cause Scurvey , Rheumatisms , Gout , &c. whereas , before in his Essay , he told us , that the Coagulations of the Blood in these Distempers proceeded from Alkalies Coagulating those Acids , which were taken into the Blood ? But Contradictions , Forgetfulness , and Mistakes are so Natural to him , that he must not be blamed poor Man ! That this is a Mistake of the first Magnitude is as plain , as that Coagulation and Dissolution , two Opposites , can make it . Having thus represented Alkalies from Page the 12 , to Page 17 , he takes all the care he can , to represent Acids with all possible Advantage , by Vinegar , of which he takes care to say all the Good he can , but not a word of the Mischief it does , to Scorbuticks , Phthisicks , and sore Throats , &c. so that if we reckon up but what Mischief Vinegar might do , if it were made ill use of , they would out-ballance all the Good , and more than the ill Effects of Alkalies do their Good ones . But now he hath made his Comparison betwixt Alkaly , and Acid , I might take the same Liberty , and compare the best of Alkalies with the worst of Acids ; which would represent his Acids worse than he can do Alkalies ; but we are not to judge of any thing , by the ill Use that may be made of it , but by the good Effects ; and every thing is valuable for the Good which it does , though in different cases ; and by the same Method he takes to perswade People from using Alkalies , we might perswade People from the Use of Fire ; for it will burn and cause ill Effects , worse than the Sal Kaly ; yet if moderately , is almost of universal Use : So that though Sal Kaly should have such Effects , there are a great many Alkalies ; as Steel , Crabs-Eyes , &c. which do as much Good. But by the Method he takes , Christians would be represented worse than Heathens , for if he should compare Seneca with a Christian who is a Thief , a Murderer , and the worst of Men ; how odiously must Christians be , if all were to be judged , by that one ; but what Ill will not a Man do to carry on a bad Design ? From Page the 17 , to the 21 , he reckons up all the ill Effects he can of Arsnick , as an Alkaly , but what poysonons Design he hath in it , he best knows ; for this can signifie nothing to the crying down of Alkalies , though it were Alkaly , since none are so wicked , as to give , such without a Design to poyson People . But since he thinks it a way to cry down Alkaly , by shewing that Arsnick is an Alkaly I shall hear only two Witnesses against him , who writ long before his simple Books were writ , to prove that it is a dangerous , and a pernicious Acid. And first the Ingenious Sir John Floyer , in the first of his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Page 27. says , Arsenick is like common Sulphur , and is compounded like it of an Oyly part ( which in Arsnick is more peircing ) and an Acid. And again Page 231 , of the second Part. Arsnick is corrosive by a particular Texture of Sulphureous Particles and Acids . And Secondly , the Famous Ettmuller in his Schroderi dilucidati Mineralogia says , Arsenicum quod reverà est minerale volatile & Sublimatione exaltatum . Recte vocatur Arsenicum ab authore , fuligo quaedam Mineralis pinguis & inflammabilis . Nam reverà est Sulphur summe Volatile , & propter Volatilitatem , valde corrosivum & valde venenosum . Arsnic , which is really a Volatile mineral Sulphur , and exalted by Sublimation . Arsnic is truly called by the Author , a kind of mineral soot , fat and inflamable ; for it is really a most Volatile Sulphur , and by it's Volatility very corrosive and a strong Poyson . Now by the former of these Authors it is asserted to be an Oyly Acid , and by the latter , who was a profound Judicious Man , it is affirmed for the most Part to be a Mineral Sulphur ; from which two , according to Page the 7. of his own Appendix , it is proved to be an Acid ; because he there Classes all Balsams and Sulphurs amongst Acids ; so that all the Prejudice that a Sublimed Acid can do , may be done by Mr. John Colbatch his Acid. From Page the 21 , to the 25. He reckons up all the good Effects of Oyl of Vitriol ; but mentions not the Mischief , that might be done with it , which is a great deal more , for it corrodes and eats away the Flesh , causes an intolerable Heat . Page the 28 , He says As for Balsams if I should take upon me to describe their Excellencies , it would be fitter for a Volum than an Appendix ; but if he had cast out a great deal of his stuff , that he hath put in , and which was brought in by the Head and Shoulders , and hath no Relation to his Discourse , only to fill it up , he might have had room enough for Balsams , which makes me believe he had very little towards a great Volum . From Page the 39 , to 71. He lays down several Objections , to shew , that he cannot Answer them ; and that it may appear , he hath not done it , I shall take notice of them in that Order , he has laid them . The first Objection is how comes it to pass those People that live upon nothing almost but highly Salted Meat , are more troubled with the Scurvey . To this he Answers , That it is not because they eat more Salt , but because they eat more Flesh than other People , which abounds with Alkalious Particles , and as for the Sea Salt is most carried off by Urin. But to this I answer , that if it were not the Acid Sea Salt , then fresh Beef would sooner create the Scurvey than Salt ; because according to him , it being Alkalious altogether , and not being tempered with the Sea Salt , it would increase the Alkalies of the Blood I think more ; But , for my Part , I am sure Beef is nothing like an Alkaly , ( for as much as I , and all the World besides , can discern , ) it abounding with a sweet Balsamick Juice , the Mass of Blood ; but that Mass of Blood abounds with Alkaly , he 'll say ; but then he must remember what he said the seventh Page of his Appendix , viz. that all oleaginous Balsamicks are to be reckoned amongst Acids , and then it will follow that the Taste of the Blood being sweet and Balsamic , it must be reckoned amongst Acids , so that our Quick-sighted Reformer of Physick , hath once more contradicted himself . But suppose Beef to be Alkaly , it will be no more for his purpose , because Page 59 , of his Essay he says , that a Mixture of Acids with Alkaly causes a Coagulation ; so that Acid and Alkaly thus carried into the Blood together must thicken the Blood ; but then , that this Distemper may by all means proceed from Alkaly , he will suppose the Accid to run off by Urin ; stil he is never the better ; for in that same Page of his Essay , it appears , that as long as the Alkaly is not mixed with Acid , there is no Coagulation , till it is impregnated by drinking Wine ; from whence it appears , that if the Acid were so carryed off , there would be no such Coagulation in Scrobutic Serum . Having shewn how he contradicts himself backwards and forwards , in Answer to this first Objection , I shall pass to the second ; The second Objection is , how it comes to pass , that when the Stomach abounds with Acids , the Blood does not . He Answers , The meat we eat being dissolved by a Spirituous Acid Juice , it is turned into a Substance for the Nutrition of our Bodies , and that this , in People that live a Sedentary Life , lying too long in the Stomach , is turned Acid : But this is no Answer to the Question ; it only tells us , how the Stomach becomes full of Acids ; but how comes it to pass then , that when the Stomach is emptyed of this Acid stuff ; part of it is not squeezed through the Lacteals into the Blood ? Truly he can give no Reason for it ; so that the Blood must needs , according to the course and tendency of Chyle , be tainted with that Acidity . The third Objection is , That this Acid being kept from going into the Blood would , according to him , prevent Distempers . He Answers , That People who are troubled with Acidity in their Stomach , make great quantities of Water , are very lean and costive , which he will prove to be , because Acids are not carried into the Blood. And first when we make Water , much , the attenuated Chyle runs off by Vessels , which carry it from the Stomach to the Kidneys through the Omentum , which prevents it from going into the Blood. And from Page 39 , to the 40 , he would suggest , that there are such Vessels for it to pass off by . Secondly , the Reason why People are so lean , is , because the Acid Chyle so diluted is carried off , and the Oyly Particles of the Blood want Acid to thicken them , and to turn them into Fat. Thirdly , the Reason why they are costive , is , because , so much Moisture turning off by Urin the excrements are hardned , and the Guts want Moisture to Lubricate them . To this Objection he gives no direct Answer , no not so much as a false one ; for what he offers for an Answer , is so far from being one , that it has not the least Relation to the Objection , as he explains it ; for the Objection relates to Distempers in the Blood ; whereas , as he explains those three Phaenomena , they are not Distempers of the Blood ; for he makes Acidity in the Stomach , the Cause of too much Urin , and of Costiveness ; and as for Leanness , the more Oyly and Sulphureous the Blood is , the Fatter is the Body ; and according to him , in the beginning of this Appendix , Page the 7th , the more Acid it is , and consequently cannot find any Inconveniency by his new Reason of making too much Water ; for though the Acids run off by Urin and never come into the Blood , yet since the Blood abounds with Fat Particles , accoding to him it would not want Acids . But as I have often taken notice of him already , so I may still , that Contradictions and Incoherency are natural to him , and we may expect nothing else from him ; but I shall not only shew , how that his Answer is not direct to the Objection ; but that he explains those Symptoms he mentions very falsely . And first the Reason , why People who have Acidity on their Stomachs , make much Water , cannot be , because , the Acid Chyle is carried off , by such Passages , as he supposes , because there are no such Passages , to be discovered ; for not all the Anatomists , nor Glasses , could ever as yet discern the least Foot-steps of them ; and if there were such Vessels , as he supposes , to convey so much Urin into the Bladder ; they must be of a considerable size ; but should we suppose such Vessels , I am affraid he would scarce explain how Acid Chyle comes to be Lixivious , and to have an Urinous Taste barely by running through a short Vessel ; for Urin and Chyle are Bodies so distinct from one another , that such a Conveyance would scarce turn the Acid Chyle into Urin , but that People whose Stomachs abound with Acids , make much Urin , shews that this Acid is really carryed into the Blood ; for the Chyle being tainted and impregnated with this Acidity , as soon as it comes into the Blood , the Acidity presently precipitates the watry Part of the Serum , which is the Reason , they make so much Limpid clear Water . Secondly , As for his Reason , why such People are lean , this is as unlikely as the former ; for how can we think that Chyle is carried off , since such Peoples Urin is as clear as Water , whereas , if what he says were true , it must be as thick as Milk ; but this he hath borrowed from Dr. Willis his Reason of a Diabetes , only he lept upon it , and forgot where he found it ; and also what Use to make of it ; but perhaps I wrong him , it may be he 'll say he did not read Dr. Willis ; should he give me that Answer , I could almost believe him , and then I should think , that some Body had told him the Reason of a Diabetes , and that upon such a Deep hint as that , he framed this wonderful Hypothetical Nonsence . That such Peoples Blood does not want Acids , I have already shewed , and that what he says is false , were he to be judged by this 7th , Page of his own Book , but Justice hath not always thought fit , that a Man 's own Confession should be evidence against him , except at his Tryal ; and therefore I shall shew him that Leanness does not follow for want of that Acid ; but is caused by the Blood being too much impregnated with it ; For the Fat of an Animal is not a Concrete of Oyl , and such a crude Acid , as that which abounds in distempered Peoples Stomachs , is the common Observation , and Suffrage of Learned Men ; but from a more Nitrous and Spirituous one ; for that Acid is so far from being a Part of Fat , that nothing more powerfully checks the Preter-natural Fermentation of the Blood , than Acids ; and the more the Blood abounds with Acids , the more it's Sulphur is depressed , and consequently cannot yield Oyly Parts , for an ingredient of Fat ; since it scarce supplies Nature with sufficient Refreshment . Besides , this Acid , which he supposes would cause the Chyle to run off by Urin , through some private Ducts , would have the same Effects in the Blood , and by that means cause a continual Diabetes , by forcing away the Nutritious Juice along with it . But Thirdly , The Reason he gives , why such People are costive , is also false ; for , the Intestines don't so much want Moisture , as something to raise the Peristaltick Motion sufficiently , and by irritating their Nervous Coat to put the Musculous Parts into a stronger Nixus ; for when Acids too much abound , the Ferment that is laid down by the Ductus Colidocus , is always too small in Quantity , or else too mild in Quality , and the Reason why they are costive is , because they have too little Choler , and that too , is temper'd and depressed by the Preter-natural Acidity of the Stomach , and Pancreatic Juice , so that the Intestins want their natural Stimulus . The next Objection he pretends to Answer is , why , if Acids cause such a dissolution of the Chyle , Steel does not also make it run off by Urin. The Answer he gives to this , is , that Iron cannot be conveyed into the Blood , before it be turned into a Vitriol . But to this , I answer , that the Attenuation of the Chyle , he supposed just before , was in the Stomach , and that it was conveighed through Vessels from thence to the Kidneys ; but here he hath forgot , what he had before said : and like one that had neither Memory nor Knowledge , but always talked , like a Parrot , what was next his Tongue , and what was immediately in the View of his Fancy , without considering what it was ; but supposing Steel to be an Acid , I don't then see what difference there is betwixt the effects it would have to his Advantage , though altered , as he says , in the Stomach ; for Vitriol is an Acid and a very strong one ; so that if Steel would have such ill Effects , if Acid , he , instead of Answering the Objection , and removing the Difficulty , makes it stronger against himself ; for by being turned into a Vitriol it would be a stronger Acid , and consequently do more Mischief by being so changed ; But I have before shewn , that he is mistaken ; for Steel is not an Acid but an Alkaly , and the good effects it hath are by absorbing the Acidities of the Pancreatick Juice . And now having gone through his Appendix thus far , and shewed the Inconsistency of this Part of his Book , with what had gone before ; and also , how he is incoherent and mistaken throughout the whole , I come next to examin two or three Cases which he brings to close up his Book ; as to the truth of the Cures we have Reason to suspect him ; being already assured , that he will tell the World he cures , tho' those same Persons dyed ; which we have sufficient Instances of in his Novum Lumen Chirurgicum : But as to that Point , one that will tell Lyes , may say what he will , yet People know how to trust him ; and therefore , I shall examin the nature of those Medicines , and shew , that he is mistaken , and that those he cured , he did not know how , for he says he cured them with Acids ; but the Nature of those Medicines is so far from Acidity , that they are quite opposite , and appear to be what he so much rails at , viz. Alkalies ; or other Medicines , which are generally used to destroy Acids . The Medicines mentioned in the first Case are , Cinnaber of Antimony , Gum Gujaci . Bad. Bardan . Sem. Bardan . Fraxin . Bacc. Junip . Sassafras . Tartar. Vitriolat . as for the first , viz. Cinnaber it is by all the Learned ▪ World and the most eminent Writers found to be of Use , where the Blood and Serum have a manifest Viscidity ; and it is by Experience found to take off such Viscidity , which is caused by Acids ; but this Learned Loger-head hath the confidence to think , that the World will be imposed upon , and believe him before Men of Sense and Learning , who could have no Prejudice to him , nor did not do it to oppose him , they having given the World an Account of what it was , before he was old enough to understand them , or knew what it was to go to School . And as for the rest , they so far differ from Acids , that they manifestly taste Oyly , Sweet , and are Odoriferous ; and since I write this for those that do not understand , whether he writes Lies or Truth , I shall tell them , the English Names of those Medicines , and then let them taste Sevil-Oranges , and see , whether Juniper Berries , Burdock and Ash Seeds or Sassafras , which almost tastes like Mace , be of the same Taste with those Oranges ; the same Method they may take with all the Medicines he uses ; and if they find Juniper Berries , &c. taste like Oranges , then Mr. John Colbatch is in the right , otherwise they know he is mistaken . But the last Medicine he mentions is Tartar. Vitriolat . but there is so little in that Medicin of it , and the Effects of it will be so small , that it is not much matter whether it be Alkaly or Acid. In his Third Case , for Convulsions he gives Vitriolated Tartar. Crem . Tartar. and Costor Ag. Paeon . Rorismarin . and Puleg . all of which are known to be Absorbers of Acids , and Correcters of them , except the two first ; for they manifestly abound with a Volatile and Spirituous Oyl ; and if the two former were Acids , yet the latter being of a quite contrary Nature , and more in Quantity , all that can be said of this Medicine is , that it neither did good nor harm , the one part of it answering the other , and obstructing the Force of it , and it was all one , as if one should mix hot and cold Water together to cool ones thirst , and if that Patient recovered , it was not to be ascribed to the Vertue of his Medicine , but the Mildness of the Cause of that Distemper ; which would have gone off as soon without it . The remaining Pages of this Book are filled up with a Catalogue of Distempers sent to him by Dr. Jones ( who , because Colbatch hath Imposed upon some part of the Kingdom , would needs be seen in so Meritorious a Cause ; but what will not some Men do , when they value a private Design before Truth and Honesty , ) and an Account of the Use of Beverage at Sea ; but this being not at all to the purpose , but to fill up his Book . I shall only further take notice , That Pag. the 86th . He says , he could never hear , that the Peruvian Bark cured one Consumption , neither from Apothecarys nor Phisicians , but I can tell him , that I knew more than one cured of a very Violent Hectick Fever , only by the Use of that Bark , and Balsamick Syrup in which it was given , and a Composition of Laudanum Pil. de Styrace , with Safron ; which the Learned Dr. Morton hath in this Phythiologia . Having hitherto travailed through Clouds , Ignorance and Absurdities , through Contradictions , Mistakes and Forgetfulness , through an indigested Mass and a confused Congeries of incoherent Rubbish ; which , though it is nauseous , yet I shall not think a little time ill spent , to undeceive the World , from such a vain pretending Impostor ; that knows nothing but Nonsense , and who , and whose sole Support , is Impudence and Boldness . All that I have now to do is to examin his Treatise of the Gout , and to shew what Absurdities and Mistakes he is guilty of there , and the ill Consequences of his Erroneous Practice . AN EXAMINATION OF Mr. John Colbatch HIS TREATISE OF THE GOUT . Wherein his Absurdities and False Opinions in Physick are truly Represented , and fully Confuted ; AS ALSO , It is made evident , that the EXPERIMENT he there alledges , in Vindication of his Hypothesis , is strong Proof against himself . AND LASTLY , That his Practice is very Dangerous ( though his ill grounded and erroneous Hypothesis were allowed . ) LONDON , Printed in the Year 1699. AN EXAMINATION OF Mr. John Colbatch HIS TREATISE Of the GOUT &c. CHAP. I. In which are contained Remarks on his Dedication and Preface with an Application to Dr. Cole . THE next and last Part of this nauseous Task , that I have undertaken , is , to examin and lay open the Mistakes of his Book , concerning the Gout ; but before I set about that , there are two Things which lie in my way , and which I must take notice of , viz. a Dedication and a Preface . The first thing I shall take a View of , is , his Dedication where he begins and says ; My Love to Truth and the Good and Welfare of Mankind , have ingaged me in Publishing of the following Piece . But however specious this Pretence is , it appears , that it is not for the Good nor Welfare of Mankind ; but on the contrary , will tend to their great Destruction and the Ruin of their Constitutions ; since it will easily appear , that it is made up of the same Materials that the rest of his Books are , viz. notorious Mistakes and Blunders , and such plain ones too , that one can scarce think , but that he was either conscious of them or very ignorant ; But as I would not have him thought to be quite so ignorant ; so I rather think , that he was conscious of the Falsness of what he asserted , and only did it with a Design to get a Reputation amongst the Injudicious , which he designed to impose upon ; how much soever he exposed himself , to the Ridicule and Contempt of the Judicious and Learned , by his weak and inconsistent Falsities . And truly , thus far he is in the right , It wants a much better Champion ( tho' he 's pleased to call himself a Champion ) to assert and defend a false Cause against so many Potent Adversaries , who have Truth on their side ; for were he in the right , all that could be said of his Book is , that he is dully and foolishly in the Right ; but since it will presently appear , that he is so much mistaken ; he is much less to be valued , for daring and endeavouring to impose on the World. But the remaining Part of his Dedication , being most of it a Compliment to Dr. Cole , which were it true would but sorrily recommend Dr. Cole to the Learned World : I shall make Remarks on what follows , and then make my Apology to Dr. Cole , for presuming to shew the Absurdities of a Book , which the Author tells the World , tho' I believe falsly , is agreeable with his Practice ; The Compliment bestowed on Dr. Cole , is , I presume to prefix your Name before it , knowing , that if you but please to espouse it , my Business is done and the Conquest gained : But I dare venture to say , that though Dr. Cole should espouse his Cause , which I believe he will not , the Victory would not be gained ; since the Cause hath neither Truth nor Reason on it's side , and here I shall , for some Reasons , make a short Apology to Dr , Cole . An Apology to Dr. COLE . Learned Sir , IT is now almost a Year and half ago , since I was brought into your Company by a very Ingenious and Experienc'd Chirurgeon , Mr. Geeke , living in Salisbury-Court : And Sir , that Civility you were pleased to shew me , and the Freedom you took in Conversation with me , who was both a Stranger , and so much Inferior to your self , both in Learning and Judgment , as well as Reputation , gave me Reason to entertain such Thoughts of you , as , I believe , one of your Years and Character might deserve : And truly I had such an Opinion of you , that I could not then imagin , that you would ever be concerned in Patronizing of a Book , that is not only False and Absurd , but Weak and Inconsistent , and not only so , but rudely contradictory to all Learned Men , whose private Designs do not byass their Sentiments ; and what is more , without any shew of Reason , or appearance of Truth . And I could rather have believed that you would not be concerned , in such a Cause , for this Reason ; because it is below any Man of Sense or Learning , to appear at the Head of such a Cause , which is against both . And I fain would have such Thoughts of you still , and conclude , that you only did it to satisfy the Importunities of one , that had been formerly your Apothecary in Worcester . This Sir , is the Interpretation I would willingly put upon it , in Favour of your Reputation , which must needs be lessened otherwise , especially amongst the Learned , by Patronizing any thing which directly and manifestly is repugnant to Learned Men and Truth ; since the common Interest of the former , so far as it is consistent with the latter , should incline you rather to defend both , than Patronize their Opponents , viz. Ignorance and Falsity ; upon any consideration whatever . This , I say , is the Interpretation I should put upon it ( though if it were so , it would not be blameless to oppose Truth and Learned Men , to serve a Friend or your Self ) were there not something in that Dedication , so plain and evident , as to suggest some other Reason for your Patronage . For Mr. Colbatch says , the Doctrin advanced in his Book , is not new to you , it being what you long ago Practised , even before he knew you , how he came to know what your Practice was before he knew you , looks to me like Contradiction , and I am inclined to believe he strained to say so much beyond Truth , only that your Name might the better recommend his Book ; so that it seems , if your Name will serve him by adding Authority to his Book , he 'll tell an Untruth to serve you ; so that I am apt yet in Favour of your Reputation , to understand , that you have permitted him to say , it is your Practice , to recommend it to the World , that his Applause of you might go the farther . And the Truth is this , either your Practice agrees with what he says , or you can make no good Excuse for permitting him to say so . And truly Sir , if what he says be not true , you 'd do your self Justice to tell the World , in Vindication of your Judgment and Practice , that he hath imposed upon you ; but if you allow what he hath said , I am sorry the Absurdities and Falsness of his Book obliges me to lay open the groundless and unreasonable Assertions there laid down ; because they are , tho' falsely said to be , so agreeable with your Practice . But in this particular , I must beg your Pardon , for as I shall never write for the sake of Writing , but Truth ; so I shall always endeavour to detect Falsities , and vindicate the latter ; And though I shall ever have all that Respect for you , and all Learned Men , that I think due to Learning and Qualities , so I must ever shew as little Respect to those , that make it their Business to run down Learning , Learned Men , and Truth , and without Reason , tho' not some base and private End , for tho' I have Learning or Knowledg little enough , to make me so zealous in their Defence , yet I shall ever think it worth my while to Defend that , which I am willing to spend my time in the search of . And were I in your Case , I should never condescend so far , as for Interest , to Patronize that , which I could give no Reason for . But , Sir , The simplicity and falsness of his other Books , I have already shewn , and when I have laid open this , I hope the World will see the shallowness of Mr. Colbatch , and the Falsness of what he says , so plainly , that it will be no longer misled by him , in a Matter that relates to the future Ruin of their Constitutions . And Sir , it , at the best , will be but little Credit to profess your self of the same Opinion with Mr. Colbatch , an Apothecary , and much less is it Honourable , to joyn in a Cause with such a one , that hath neither Knowledg nor Learning , but Arrogancy and Boldness to support his Ignorance ; and to forsake the Cause of Truth and Learning to make a Party with such . For all the Cry and Noise he can make of you , will tend less to your Honour , than your Reputation amongst Learned Men ; tho' it may help to captivate those who are easily deceived . But Sir , as I had formerly a great Opinion of your Merit ; so I would fain perswade my self still , that you only permit him to say , what he does , in compliance with his too earnest Requests , than any Opinion you have of the Truth of what he says , and therefore when I have run over his Preface without any other Apologies , I shall proceed to detect his Errors , and shew the Falsness of what he there asserts , without entituling you to so weak and open Errors ; and profess my self as ever , Your very Humble Servant R. Boulton . The next thing that comes in view after his Dedication is his Preface ; where Page the 11th he says , The History of the Blood is to be fetched out of the Fire , there being not one Page in it , that does not cost me near a days Labour and Attendance at home in my Laboratory . That he fetches it out of the fire , I am afraid is ominous ; and that it will scarce be fit for any thing else , but to return to that Element ; for there is so little Analogy betwixt Chymical Preparations , and the Parts of a Mans Body , that he 'll discover little to the purpose there , to make the Use of them more intelligible ; and sorry I am , he takes so much Pains to no purpose . Page the 12 He says , The following Piece is a Composition of Observations and Speculations at Coffee-Houses , and such Places . A very fit Place for such Compositions ; for any thing may serve for a News-House , for want of better ; but it would have been better for him , to have considered it at home in his Study ; for I am afraid he drank his Coffee so hot , that he was scarce qualified for what my Lord Bacon says , viz. That a cool Head is fittest for Consideration . But how came he to take Observations of the Gout in Coffee-Houses ? Those I thought had been only to be made with his Patients ; but perhaps he had as many Patients there , of that Distemper , as any where else ; and consequently it might be as fit a Place to make Observations in . But why not rather in his Study ? I warrant he had taken notice , that the Ingenious Sir Richard Blackmore had writ his Heroic Poems in Coffee-Houses , and such like Places ; and because he thought it sounded well to say so , he must needs be a Wit too ; nay in time he may do well ; but I would have him think of the old Saying , Nosce teipsum ; for if he were sensible of his own Weakness , it would be better for him to take a private Thought at it , if he knows how to think . In the same Page , He says , the Expence of his Experiments is so chargable , that it would be fitter to be carryed on at the Expence of the Nation . Nay , and he states the Charge too , a Thousand Pound a Year would not be felt by the Nation : O! what a mighty Projector ? He has a Thought as extensive as the Nation ; 't is a Wonder he is not sent for to Court , he 'd put them upon Ways and Means with a Witness , if not to raise Money , yet to lay it out . But O! Vanity of Vanities , verily every thing in Mr. John Colbatch is Vanity ; No less than a Thousand a Year must be spent upon Experiments , made by a Man , who hath neither Discretion nor Judgment to make them , nor Philosophy to direct him how to make , and how to apply , them ; Truly it is a Wonder , and a great one too , that the Nation does not take Notice of him ; for he would be a mighty Jest were he known to the bottom . Pag. xvth . He says , we do now grope most miserably in the dark , and it grieves me to the very Soul , when I see People in Distress , and know not how to help them . Poor Soul ! But I hope he hath a Cordial , and a most noble Acid by him , to take a Lick of now and then , or else he might pine away ; for he looks very thin ; and what must then become of all those Angelic Faces , that brought such a mighty Qualm over his Stomach , in the Small-Pox ; Ah! Beauty and Distress are two great Causes of his Grief ; but I believe Money is the Root of all the Evil. Really , if turning his Books would do good , poor Man ! though he does not understand them , he 'd never cease to do it ; but it hath proved in vain , and now he confesses himself ignorant ; and truly , I think not without reason , for through all his Books , I have yet examined , he hath groped so miserably in the dark , that I had sometimes much ado to find where he was , or what Cloud he was lost in , he was so far from Truth , and the Light which ought to be in his Expressions ; but ( God be thanked ) he 's come to Moon-shine at the last ; but his Misfortune is , that glimmering Light has led him into a Wilderness , where he is no better then in the dark , having lost his Way in Experiments , that he misapplies and makes bad Use of , because he does not understand them . But why must it be , we grope in the dark ? Is Mr. John Colbatch more then one , or does he speak for his Companions ? As for rational Physicians , they are not so miserably in the dark , but that they have Reason for what they do , and know what to do , tho' Distempers are sometimes so violent , as not to yeild to proper Medicines . But well may Apothecaries grope in the dark , when they pretend to things they don't understand , since even in the Light they mistake their Way most miserably . Pag. xvi . He says , He hath grounded his Hypothesis upon plain Experiments , and he expects an Answer should be backed with Experiments . And so far I shall satisfy his Curiosity by and by . Pag. xvi . He says , he remembers he said in his Essay of Alkalies , he had not had many Patients , and really the Number has not been much increased yet ; what little Reason then hath he to write upon a Subject ; where , were what he says true , as to his Pretensions in the Cure of Distempers , general Rules are not to be made by a particular Constitution ; but since what he says is false , he had much less Reason to be so bold ; and it is but a sorry Recommendation to his Book , that he grounded it upon such small Reason . Pag. xvii . If People are once satisfy'd , that the Bloods abounding with Alkalious Particles is the Cause of the Gout and other Distempers , it necessarily follows , that Acids are only proper to correct the said Alkaline Particles . And further , Pag. xviii . He says , I do assert , that the Cause of the Gout is not the Bloods abounding with Acids but Alkalies . But in Opposition to this Assertion , I say , I assert , that it is not from Alkalies , but Acids ; and this I shall prove , from what he hath said of the Gout in his Book of Alkaly and Acids ; and because he desires that Arguments against this Book , should be backed with Experiments , I shall bring as substantial Experiments against his Hypothesis , as he hath for it , to wit , the same , and shall shew , that he hath so overlooked these Experiments , and understands them so little , that he hath drawn false Conclusions from them , and this I shall do , when I come to his Book in its proper Place . Page xix . He asks , if Acids abound in the Blood , how comes a Dead Body to stink so soon ; every Body knows that Acids preserve Animal Substances from Stinking and Corruption . But this relating to the Cause of the Gout , I should answer it when I come to that Cause , which he hath laid down in his Book . But for once I shall answer this Question , where it is asked ; for that a dead Body stinks so soon , only shews , that a Body in a Natural State abounds with Alkalies ; for a Body that is killed by some sudden Accident will stink , as soon as one that dyes by a Distemper ; so that this proves nothing at all in Relation to Distempers . Page xxiij . He says , He hath had wonderful and astonishing Success in the Cure of Fevers . And truly , It is astonishment to me ; for I wonder how any Body ever scaped with their Lives , considering the Methods he takes in most Distempers ; but perhaps he used his Acids moderatly , so that the Mischeif might be less conspicuous . Page xxv . He says , I must needs confess , that I have been the warmer in some of my Expressions ; that thereby I might exasperate those , who are my professed Enemies , to convince me of my Errors ; and if so , he did well ; but he only saith this to suggest to his Friends ; that they must take all that write against him to be his Enemies , lest they should believe what they say ; but I profess I am so far from being exasperated towards him , or being his Enemy , that I write only to detect such notorious Errors , and for Truth sake , and did it lie in my Power to make Interest for him in his own Trade , I would do all I could to set him in it , as far as he deserves it ; for I am sorry to see him grope in the Dark so miserably , in a way he hath no Understanding to lead him ; and were I his Friend , I should cordially advise him , to follow Light rather than Darkness , and like an honest Man to fall to his Trade again ; now he has broke that Impostume in his Head , that filled him so much with Vanity , and a corrupted Mass of dismal dark Thoughts : But I am afraid he is not capable of Advice , being so much blown up with Conceit , that though a Wise Man would hear Instruction , yet a Fool hates Knowledg , as the Wise Man says . Page xxxij . He says , If any one will by well grounded and substantial Experiments , convince me of the contrary ; instead of being angry with him , I shall never cease to Love and Admire him ; Indeed , I had once about a year and half ago , at the College of Physcians , a little Discourse with him ; and he was so complacent as to tell a Friend of mine , he had a great Opinion of me , but truly , as I believe , I neither did then , nor deserve it now , so I was sure I had no such Opinion of him ; for all that he said , was nothing , but what a Parrot might have learnt by conversing with Dr. Cole : But whatsoever good Opinion he had of me then , I dare say he will turn his Note now , though I shall take the way to deserve his Love and Admiration , by shewing him by substantial Experiments , that he is mistaken . CHAP. II. Contains Remarks on his Introduction . HAving gone through his Preface , and made my Remarks on what is Material , I shall now proceed to his Introduction ; where , Page I st . He says , This Book will fall into the Hands of many Ingenious Gentlemen , who are not Physicians ; for whom it will be very Natural to say , you here pretend to advance a new Hypothesis , in opposition to almost all Mankind — and we therefore would be glad of some more familiar Demonstration , whereby we might be satisfied without being put to much Trouble . For the satisfaction of whom , I will here lay down a Method — whereby every Man is capable of being Judge , whether my Hypothesis be true or false . Here I must needs say , he is in the right ; for it will be very Natural for them to say so ; and I am glad he hath the Luck to make use of so plain an Experiment , which , without much trouble , will very easily let People see , that his Hypothesis is false ; and therefore for the Satisfaction of those Gentlemen , I shall shew , that this familiar Experiment will prove he is mistaken ; and that he hath drawn false Conclusions from it , because he did not understand it ; which I shall make so plain , that every Man may be capable of being a Judge , that what he asserts is false ; for , In the latter End of Page I st . and Page 2d . He mentions his Experiment , viz. It is well known that all Acids being poured upon Syrup of Violets , or into a Solution of it , will immediately turn it from a Blew into a very Red Colour ; and as the Acid is more or less strong ; so will the Red Colour be of a deeper or paler Dye . On the other hand , all manifest Alkalies will turn Syrup of Violets , or a Solution of it , from a Blew into a Green Colour ; from whence he infers , that if the Serum of the Blood will alter the Colour of Syrup of Violets , from Blew to Red , it would then be plain , that the said Serum did abound with Acid Particles . But if , on the otherhand , the Serum of the Blood be mixed with Syrup of Violets , instead of changing it's Colour from Blew to Red , as Acids do : It changes it to Green , as Alkalies do , it must abound with Alkalies : And this Experiment , He puts Page 3. into a Logical Form , to shew how much Logic he hath got . But to wave his Logic , and come to the Experiment ; that all Acids will turn Syrup of Violets Red is false ; but I shall take notice of that further , when I come to his 8th . Page , and here I shall shew , that granting , that all Acids will turn Syrup of Violets Red , and that all Alkalies will turn it Green , yet this Experiment is not for him , but against him . And tho' all Acids will not turn Syrup of Violets Red , yet it 's true , a great many will , and a great many Alkalies will turn it Green ; this is all plain , and I allow it to be true , I likewise grant , that the Serum of the Blood mixed with Syrup of Violets will turn it Green , which I take to be a Sign , in his Sense , that the Serum of the Blood abounds with Alkalies ; so that I grant , both that the Experiment is true , and that allowing the Doctrin of Acids and Alkalies , it proves what he would have it , viz. That the Blood abounds with Alkaly . But for all his Logic , it does not therefore follow , that Alkalies are the Cause of Distempers ; for the Blood of healthful People abounds with Alkalies , as appears by the same Experiment ; nay , the Blood of those that have no Distempers at all , abounds with Alkalies , and will turn Syrup of Violets Green ; so that to say Alkalies are the Cause of Distempers , because the Blood abounds with them , is to prove that healthful People abounds with Distempers , because , it appears by this Experiment , that their Blood is full of Alkaly ; but healthful People do not abound with Distempers , Ergo Mr. John Colbatch is mistaken . And this I hope is so plain , that any Gentleman may see he is mistaken ; for this is so far from shewing , that Alkalies are the Cause of Distempers , that it shews they cause Health ; for healthful Peoples Serum abounds with Alkalies , and turns Syrup of Violets Green ; so that this Experiment does him no Service , that he so much depends upon , but on the contrary , shews his Error . And since he so much depends on this Experiment : And since this is to qualifie every Gentleman to judge ; I have laid the Insufficiency of it open , so plainly , that they may be certain , if what he says be true , there is no such thing as a healthful Person ; because every Bodies Blood abounds with Alkaly . But to make it clearer to every Gentleman , that he not only alledges an Experiment , that proves nothing for him ; but also to make it appear , that he does not understand what he is about , and that the Gout proceeds from Acids , we are to consider , what is the Temper and Constitution of the Blood in a Natural State , and how it differs from that in the Gout . And first , in a Natural and Healthful State , if a Person be let Blood eight or ten Ounces , any Gentleman may take notice , that , if it be of a right Healthful Person , when that Blood hath settled , and the Serum and Blood are parted , the Blood will be pure and Red on the outward side , and if pressed with ones Finger , or any thing else , will be moderately tender ; and the Serum of the Blood will turn Syrup of Violets Green. Secondly , If one that hath the Gout be permitted to Bleed ; when that Blood is separated , the Blood will be more Viscid , and the Serum will turn Syrup of Violets Green. So that the difference between the Healthful , and Distempered Blood , will appear to any Gentleman to be this , viz. That the Distempered Blood is more Viscid . Again , Those Gentlemen may observe , that whereas the Healthful Blood is nothing but pure thin Serum , and Blood ; the Distempered Blood will have a thick Viscid white Skin over it , which is part of the Distempered Matter . But perhaps , Mr. Colbatch will misguide his Friends , in making this Observation ; wherefore I foretel them , that the Persons must not be let Blood , after a full Meal , and that the Sick , or Healthful Person , must be let Bood at an equal space of time , viz. 5 or 6 hours after a moderate Meal . Now to any Ingenious Gentleman , it appearing thus by observing Nature , that the Gouty Blood differs from Healthful thus , by such Viscidity of the Blood , and some white Coagulated Matter , which swims upon it , we must consider , what is the Cause of that Viscidity , and then we know , what is the Cause of the Distemper . The Cause then of this Viscidity , is either Acid or Alkaly , if it were Alkaly , then the whole Serum of the Blood would be Viscid , like that white Viscid Matter , that sticks to the Blood ; because it appears , the whole Serum abounds with Alkalies , by mixing it with Syrup of Violets ; so that here , his own Experiment confutes himself ; but that the Cause of that Viscidity is Acid , is plain , because drinking much Wine , which is Acid , or any thing which causes Acidities in the Stomach , brings a Fit of the Gout on sooner , and more violent ; and any Gentleman may be further satisfied , that Acids are the Cause of Coagulated Serum , because all Acids curdle and thicken Milk , which is much of the same Nature with Chyle . For a further Confirmation , that this Viscidity proceeds from Acids , I might here bring all those Arguments , I used , in Answer to what he said of the Gout , in his Book of Alkalies and Acids ; but what he said there I have already Answered `and I have here shewed , that he hath alledged this Experiment against himself , and therefore I need not repeat what the Reader may easily turn to before . From what I have said here , it appears , that the Result is this , that in a Natural State , the Blood abounds with Alkalies , that is , that it hath a great deal of Alkaly , and but a little Acid ; so as to make it moderately tender ; and that in a Distempered State , it also abounds with Alkalies , but hath too much Acid mixed with it , so as to make it preternaturally Viscid ; from what I have said , it also appears , that the Experiment he has alledged , is only in reference to the thin Serum , and makes no Proof of that Viscid Matter , which is the Cause of the Distemper ; and in both Natural and Preter-natural Blood , it only proves , that there is no Cause of this Distemper perceivable in the Serum , because it abounds with Alkalies ; and consequently Alkalies cannot cause the Distemper , because they cannot cause Coagulation , the Serum of the Blood being full of Alkalies in a Healthful State ; so that the Conclusion from the whole is , that Acids , abounding too much , cause Coagulations , and consequently thicken that Matter , which is the Cause of the Gout . So that , tho' there is more Alkaly than Acid in Gouty Blood , and in Respect of the Acid , the Alkaly abounds , yet since Alkaly in a Healthful Body does not cause the Gout , but it is the superabundant Acid by Coagulating that Serum , and Blood , which causes those ill Effects in the Gout ; and because there is more Acid in Gouty than Healthful Blood ; the former in Respect of the latter , abounds with Acids , and the Gout consequently must proceed , from too much Acid , which causes those Coagulations . Now from hence it appearing , that his Experiment is not only invalid to his purpose , but very strong against it ; and that he hath drawn false Conclusions from it ; and that too , by an Observation , equally as easy as the Experiment , I shall proceed to take Notice , how upon this fair Demonstration of his Ignorance , he boldly values himself ; and not only so , but imperiously , and with Contempt , rails at the whole Learned World ; as if he alone had gained the Victory , when alas ! It is he alone that gropes so miserably in the Dark . And what Usage must this Man deserve ? Who upon Grounds so slight , tho' true , and much more since they are false , takes occasion to huff the whole World , and to tell them , no Body is in the Right but himself . But , that I may not pass too severe a Sentence upon him , I shall take notice , how he hath condemned the World without Grounds , and then sure it cannot be thought unreasonable , that he should have as severe a Sentence , who hath given such just Reasons for it . Page the 3. He says , Every Gentleman is able to Reason thus with himself , my Physician tells me my Blood abounds with Acids , and upon that score gives me Alkalies to Mortify and Correct those Acids in my Blood ; But if my Physician should be mistaken and instead of Acids my Blood abounds with Alkalious Particles , his giving me Alkalies must increase the Matter of my Distemper , &c. — therefore since I have so fair an opportunity put into my Hands , and by so easie an Experiment am capable of being Judge my self , what Particles my Blood abounds with , my own Eyes shall be the Judge whether Acids or Alkalies are to be blamed — if the Blood abounds with Acids , he ought to be kicked out of the Common-Wealth , for endeavouring to impose upon Mankind . This is the Sentence he thinks good enough for himself , if it could be proved , that he was mistaken ; I having therefore proved , that he is in an Error , may venter to enlarge a little , and say , he does not only deserve to be kicked out of a Common-Wealth , but out of all Ingenious Mens Company ; and this Paragraph can no otherwise be answered than thus , Every Gentleman is able to Reason with himself , Mr. John Colbatch tells me the Cause of my Distemper is Alkalies , and upon that score gives me Acids , to Mortify and Correct those Alkalies in the Blood : But if Mr. John Colbatch should be mistaken ; and instead of Alkalies , the Cause of my Distemper should be Acids , his giving me Acids , must increase the Matter of my Distemper , — therefore I have so fair an Opportunity given me , to see the Insufficiency of this Experiment by an easie Observation , am capable of being a Judge my self , and my own Eyes shall be the Judges , whether Acids be not the Cause of my Distemper , and truly it so plainly appears , that Mr. John Colbatch is mistaken , and that my Distemper proceeds from Acids , that Mr. John Colbatch deserves to be kicked out of the Common-Wealth , for endeavouring to impose upon Mankind . Page . 4. He says , He hopes from Gentlemen he shall have Justice , tho' Physicians have endeavoured to expose him . As for Physicians , they surely have Reason to expose him , for a vain Pretender , since he hath given such pregnant Proof of it , and as for Gentlemen , I have made it plain enough to them , by an Observation as easie as they can wish , that he hath no worse Usage than he really deserves , and then what he pronounces is his own Merit . And now the Reason is plain , why Physicians have endeavoured to expose him , to wit , because he hath endevoured to expose Mankind , when himself alone deserves it . Pag. the 6th . He goes on to value himself upon this Experiment , and says , an Ounce or two of Blood is to be spared in any Case , and pray let People see with what Reason Alkalies have been hitherto given in Small Pox , Rheumatism , &c. It will plainly appear by this Experiment , that the Blood of such Persons abounds with Alkalies , and if so , why should we croud in more Alkalies , unless it were to prolong the Distemper , or to encrease the Number of Fees. All that I need to say to this is , since I have manifestly made it appear , that Acid is the Cause of those Distempers , and that the Serum of healthful Peoples Blood will turn Syrop of Violets green , and that the only observable Difference , betwixt Distempered Blood and Healthfull Blood , is , that the Distempered Blood , as well as some Part of the Serum , is Viscid , and that Viscidity proceeds from Acids ; and since an Ounce or two of Blood is so easily spared , in those Cases , Pray let People see , with what great Reason Alkalies have been given , and with what danger Acids are given ; for in his Chapter of the Gout , I have shewed , that since the Blood in a Natural state abounds with Alkalies , even what he confesses about Drinking of white Wine , which is an Acid , proves , that the more Acids we take , the more that Alkalious Serum will be coagulated , and consequently the Distemper encreased , and it plainly appears by the Experiment he alledges , and the Observation I have laid down , to satisfy Ingenious Gentlemen , that Acid is the Cause of Distempers ; and since it is so plain , why should Mr. Colbatch croud in more Acids , unless it were to prolong the Distemper , to increase the Number of Fees. He goes on , People must long since have known the Truth of this Hypothesis , or they must not , if they have not known it , it is plain they have groped in the Dark , and they have cured Diseases with as much Certainty as a Blind Man can catch a Hare ; if they have known it before , then the giving of Alkalies at the rate that hath been done is a plain Argument against them , that they have not acted like honest Men : but I dare acquit them from this Charge , I do believe they have sworn in Verbo Magistri . Wonderful ! what close arguing and what sensible Expressions of a blind Man , and groping in the Dark ; this groping in the Dark is such a familiar Expression with him , that one would think he were used to nothing else , and the Absurdities his whose Books are made up of , prove , he is the only Blind Man in the Proverb , or hath not Acted like an honest Man ; but tho' he were not an honest Man , he is a mighty Piece of a Scholar , and hath put in two Latin words here , In verbo Magistri , to shew , that either he did not go to School long enough , or hath forgot what he learnt there ; for that Piece of a Verse in Juvenal , that he hath catched by groping in the Dark is not in verbo Magistri , but in verba Magistri ; and indeed , the Sence of in verba Magistri , is so much different from in verbo Magistri , that it is plain he was groping in the Dark most miserably , when he wrote it ; for first , it shews , he knew not what he wrote , or secondly , that he did not understand it , for what greater Mark of his Ignorance , than instead of saying , they were sworn to maintain the Words of their Master , he says , they were Sworn , in maintaining the Words of their Master , as if to defend the Words of their Master , were to take an Oath . He says further , And because a few Book Learned Gentlemen , have Dream't , that the Bloods abounding with Acids , hath been the Cause of Diseases , therefore right or wrong it must be so , tho' it be contrary to the most obvious and plain Experiments . What a Block-head is this , to tell all Learned and Ingenious Men , they have Dream't , what hath been confirmed and certified by all the Experience of learned Practioners in Physick ; but he would have those Gentlemen , that he writes thus plain for , to think , that is , only because Physicians are his Enemies ; but I ask those Ingenious Gentlemen , that have been so imposed upon , whether they think , Men that writ their Observations 30 , or 40 years ago , and ever since , could write what they did , in opposition to him , before he made his Pretenees , and tho' all Physicians now were his Enemies , those were not ; so that I would have Gentlemen consider , that Physicians , now in Opposition to him , only confirm by daily Experience , what was the Universal Observation of all Learned Men , before his time ; and as for his most obvious Experiment , I have shewed , that it does him no Service at all , but is against him ; so that we have Reason to think , he alone has Dream't , being in the Dark , for want of Book Learning . He goes on ; When I appeal to the Analizing of the Blood by the Fire , my Appeal is then made to Physicians only , and this I have already done , but they have refused to do me Justice . As to his Appeal to Physicians , I have , where he hath made it , sufficiently answered it , and proved , that his Analizing the Blood , as he calls it , will do him little Service ; but that Physicians may do him no Injustice , I shall refer Ingenious Gentlemen to a Book of the most famous and ingenious Mr. R. Boyle , called his Sceptical Chymist , which was writ before his , and which will satisfy them , that the Blood is turned into Substances , very much different from any thing observable in the Blood , by Chymical Analize ; and that Author , who had such good Designs in all his Writings , cannot be called his Enemy ( nor Truths , ) having writ before him . Page the 6th . He says , Now since Justice has been refused me by my Brethren , they cannot be angry with me for making my Appeal to those whose Interest it is to do Justice to me , and encourage me in my Honest Undertakings , I really don 't see any Reason his Brethren have to envy him , nor to be angry with him , but whom does he call his Brethren ? The Apothecaries ? Physicians are not to be ranked with Mr. Colbatch yet , except those as Ignorant as himself : But as for those Gentlemen , who value the World to come , above this , and the Happiness of a better Life , above Mortality , their Interest it undoubtedly is , to encourage him , by all means ; I shall not envy their Happiness in another World , but may the Number of the Elect be soon accomplished ! but those that have a mind to live , deserve to give him no other Encouragement , but what Substantial Shoo-leather will , according to his own Sentence , Page the Fourth , in kicking him out of the Common-Wealth . In the same Page he says , None can blame him for writing in that warm Manner he hath done ; because he hath not reserved one Secret to himself . But for good Reason , because there is not one thing worth Reserving ; but he is more to be blamed for his warm Writing , except he had made some Secret known , that would have shewn he had Reason , sawcily to contradict all Mankind . But in the latter End of his Page he complains , He hath been too much meal-mouthed , and too modest . His Modesty indeed is of a new kind , and very remarkable ; and as for his meal mouth , I cannot well interpret it , except his disrespectful Behaviour towards his Betters , be the Meal , that fouled it . Page 7. He says , The following Treatise of the Gout is built upon my Hypothesis of Alkalies and Acids , upon which Score , I thought it necessary by way of Introduction to Publish the foregoing easy Experiment , that thereby the whole World might be satisfied of the Truth or Falshood of his Hypothesis . Having therefore shewed , that his Hypothesis of Alkaly and Acid is False , and Incoherent , his Treatise must need be so too ; his easy Experiment , together with my easy Observation , shewing that his Hypothesis is Erroneous ; so that , I might save my self the Trouble of a further Examination , were it not for the sake of Ingenious Gentlemen , who are not competent Judges . Page the 8th . He says , Were there any one Acid that would turn a Solution of Syrup of Violets from a Blew Colour to that of Redness , &c. I should not insist so much upon the Experiment , as I have done . To what purpose he hath insisted upon the Experiment , I have already shewn , but that he may insist upon it the less in his own Thoughts , I shall instance one Acid , that turns Syrup of Violets Green , as well as Arsenick , his exalted Alkaly , as he calls it , which is Mercurius Sublimat . but perhaps he 'll call it an Alkaly ; and therefore I shall satisfy Ingenious Gentlemen , if two Witnesses against one Man will be Evidence . The Ingenious Sir John Floyer , in the Second Part of his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Touch Stone of Medicines , Page 232. Hath this , Mercury Sublimate is Corrosive by a particular Texture , made by the Particles of Quicksilver , dissolved by an Acid : and this vomits , corrodes and produces Convulsions ; but this going into the Blood coagulates it , and produces Salivation : This Acid is absorbed by Fixed and Volatile Salts , and so the Corrosive Texture is destroyed . And Page the 19th before , Sublimate has the Acid of Spirit of Salt joyned with it by Sublimation ; and a little after he says , it is a kind of Vitriol . And , What he says is confirmed by the Famous Etmuller , who Schroderi Dilucidati Mineralogia Page 260. says , Mercurius Snblimatus quocunque modo preparatus , nihil est aliud nisi Mercur , qui se conjunxit , cum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibus Corrosivis admistis , & beneficio 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fortioris secum sublimavit , adeo utut etiam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ia sint fixa & Mercur. Volatilis nihilominus Acida 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ia fortiter aggrediuntur Mercurium & cum eodem se uniunt , &c. And just after he says , Et quidem utut Mercur. sublimatus fiat cum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 communi & Nitro , nihilominus nihil secum in Sublimatione assumit , quam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 commune . From whence it sufficiently appears , that Sublimate is , for the most Part , an Acid , most of the Ingredients which are used in it's Preparation being Preparations of the same Vitriolated Acids , as Mr. Colbatch uses in the Cure of Distempers . But undoubtedly , he 'll tell them , they are mistaken , No-body can see besides himself : But these Mens Opinions will be taken before his , since he cannot at all pretend , they were his Enemies , both their Books being wrote before his Time. Page the 8th , and 9th . He says , Physicians he owns have been able to Cure some few Diseases , but how they have done it , themselves could never tell ; they , without inquiring nicely into the Natures of them , or being at the trouble of Analizing , have given Steel , Antimony , &c. — By means of which they have Cured several Diseases , but they have given them as Alkalies , when they will appear to an Inquisitive Person to be Acids , &c. Now their giving of these Things hath stood them in some stead , and cured many Distempers by a way they were ignorant of . How unreasonably he hath changed the Names of these Medicines , I have already shewn , and therefore I shall not repeat it again , I shall only here take notice , how he contradicts himself , no less then three times in one Page . For , First , He says , they have been able indeed to cure a few Distempers : And then they have cured several Distempers ; and last of all , a many Distempers ; and those Distempers , he says , they have cured no Body knows how ; because they were not at the trouble of Analizing : but if he were not forgetful , he would scarce think himself the only Chymist in the World ; for would he allow any Body a small share of Knowledg , besides himself , he would know , that much more Pains hath been taken by wise and able Chymists , Men that knew better how to make Observations , than he does , who wants Natural Philosophy to direct him , as well as Judgment and Skill ; and there are now Men so qualified . And tho' Chymistry be of great Use in Philosophy , as well as Physick , when cultivated by Ingenious Men , yet notwithstanding all the Pains they had taken , it proved in vain , to enable them the better to discover the Principles , or rather Texture and Complexion of those several Humors in a Man's Body ; and their Insufficiency , the famous Mr. Robert Boyle hath sufficiently , shewed ; and therefore we may well think , since we have Reason , his Pains will prove to no more purpose ; for let him spend more time than he hath , or never so long ; it will still be in Vain ; for Bodies loose their former Complexion , when Chymically dissolved , every Particle , being modified anew . But it is no Disparagement to Chymistry ▪ neither is it the less valuable , because it will not discover ultra terminos , and beyond it's Bounds , no more than a Plow , because it is of no use at Sea. But he says , Physicians have cured some Distempers they know not how . Here I shall take Occasion , to propose one thing to the Consideration of those Honest Gentlemen , who have had the ill Fortune to be deluded by him ; they being induced to think , he hath Skill and Ingenuity , because some People recover , whom he misuses , viz. whether ( since I shewed he is mistaken in all he hath asserted , ) they may not reasonably conclude he cured them he knew not how ? I , for my own Part , am sure he knew not how ; but as for those Ingenious Gentlemen , I leave it to their own consideration ; whether one Man may not sooner be mistaken , than one Thousand , who agree in the same Opinion , which Number , tho' it be not in London , yet it is double in Europe , whose Practice agree in Success and Reason , in Opposition to his , and two or three Adherents . Page 11. He says , I have all this while been talking as a Physician , but not as a Naturalist ; for though I account for the Cause and Cure of Distempers from Alkalies and Acids , yet I don't pretend to account for all the Phaenomena of Nature , from those two Principles , those there have been those that have undertaken so to do , but I conceive they have been very much mistaken . Truly , many have undertaken Things , that they have been much mistaken in ; but for one that hath undertaken no more than he hath done , to be so grandly mistaken , is a sign of his great Weakness : And he hath all this while , I rather think , been talking as a Naturalist , than a Physician ; a Naturalist I mean , because what he says looks , as if it came from one that knew no more of what he was about , than what he had from the glimmering false Light of a dull Nature . He goes on ; There are many Phaenomena in Natural Bodies , that are not to be accounted for by the Mutual Conflict of those two Principles ( if I may so call them ) such as Motion and Rest , Light and Darkness , Magnetism or the Loadstone , and a great many others too many here to insert . Here he is extraordinary modest , and having groped in the Dark so far , is loath to make any further Progress in it . But what need was there here for him , after a long tedious Blunder , about the Cause of the Gout , to give a Hint at these Phaenomena belonging to Natural Philosophy , which he understands nothing of ; but by his smattering of Philosophy , he would have People think , he knows something of it : This puts me in mind of a Dunghil Cock , that vapours and struts over a Heap of Rubbish , as if he were Master Controuler of all his little Head can take a View of ; and from thence take a flight to some gilded Pinnacle , where with a mighty Crow , he seems to proclaim himself Master of that noble Edifice ; when alas ! He takes Possession of no more , than he covers with his Claws ; and this Instance , I think , as truly represents Mr. Colbatch , as a Picture can represent a Man in his absence , for as the Cock values himself upon his Dunghil , so does he upon his Mistakes and Blunders ; and knows less in Philosophy , than the Cock does of the Pinnacle . Page the 12th and 13th are filled up with a Letter from Dr. Jones : I shall take no Notice of the Letter , since it is only a Story , wherein he may affirm what Falsities he pleases , but only the Conclusion of it , which shews Dr. Jones his Design in it , viz. Make what use you please of this Catalogue to Print or what you will , it is intended for your Service . For since he wrote it , only with a Design to serve the Eternal Mr. Colbatch , no doubt , but he would strain to deserve a Compliment from Mr. Colbatch again ; but I am sorry Dr. Jones wants Mr. Colbatch's good Word , which will go but a little Way . CHAP. III. An Examination of his first Chapter . I Have now sufficiently answered his Introduction , and shewed that his Experiments and my Observation , make the Foundation he hath built this Book upon , void ; and that he is but mistaken : I now proceed to his Book , and shall examin what he hath said as to the Cause of this Distemper , in his first Chapter . Page the 15th . He says , The Gout is called Articularis Morbus , because it generally affects some of the Joints , and according to the Name of the Joint affected , it hath a different Denomination , when it affects the Hand or Fingers , it is called Chiragra , when it affects the Hip Sciatia , when the Feet Podagra , &c. Now if according to the different Denomination of the Gout , it affects a different Joint , and takes it's Name from that ; I would know whether there be a Joint called the Hand , whether there be a Joint called the Hip , or another Joint called a Foot ; if there be not , then Mr. Colbatch hath started in a wrong Way , and the Distemper hath not it's Denomination from the Name of a Joint affected , but from the Parts affected , for Podagra signifies the Gout in the Foot , where there is no Joint called by that Name , but in which are contained a great many Joints ; and likewise in the Hands , there is no Joint called Chiragra , but that Part contains in it a great many Joints ; and the Gout is not called Morbus Articularis , because one Particular Joint is affected , but because it is circa Articulos , so that the first thing he says , in this Elaborate Piece , is , a Piece full of Mistakes ; and truly I think very ominous , for as the Gout is an Index of it self , so I think this is an Index of the whole Work , for to start in a wrong Road , is scarce the way to the Journeys End. In the same Page He says , It sometimes exercises it self with so much Cruelty and Tyranny , that those that are troubled with it , are almost ready to lay Violent Hands upon themselves . O Tyrant ! O Cruelty ! That would make Men murther themselves for nothing but Pain : But is not this a strange Imposition and Charge laid to ingenious Gentlemen , to tell them , they are ready to murther themselves ; but for this Fault , if they can pardon him , I can . Page the 16. The Gout may be divided into two Species , viz. Hereditary and Adventitious . What a Judicious Division of the Gout is this , but he stoped too soon , for each of those Species are again divided into Species of another Rank ; as Podagra , Chiragra , &c. But a Man that gropes in the Dark , may well be afraid of stepping too far . Page the 16. The Gout is an Index of it self ; and no one that feels the Pain , but is capable of discerning the difference between it and all other Pains . But this is false , for one that hath the Pain of the Gout , no more knows what other Pain is , than one that is acquainted with England and not France , knows France ; for to distinguish the Pain of the Gout , from another Pain , the same Person must have that Pain too ; for how does a Man in a Gouty Fit know , what Pain it would be to have his Leg cut off , or does a Child that hath cut his Finger , know what Pain it would be to have the Gout ; one that never had the Tooth-ake , wonders , it can be so violent , and never knows , till he has had it , what Reason others had to complain . Page 16. The Pain of the Gout being a deep distending , piercing , throbbing , continual , bitter Pain . This is a Description of Pain , as suitable in the Cramp , as Gout ; for I have heard one , that I am very well accquainted with , make it just such a Complaint ; but why should Mr. Colbatch call Pain bitter ? Except he 's resolved to agree with old Women , in calling Pain a Taste . Page 16. I do apprehend the Parts most immediately affected to be the Glandules immediately joyning to the Periostium . But I apprehend he is much mistaken ; for the Glandules are neither sensible , nor are they capable of swelling on a sudden , so as to distend the parts to that degree , as they are in the Gout ; but I here refer the Reader to what the Ingenious Dr. Havers and others have said on this Subject . After this , Pag. 17. He says , Father Malbranch tells us , that our Senses are given us to guard our selves from Injuries , and that they never fail to answer the end for which they were given us ; they are never guilty of deceiving us . This Quotation , I suppose , is only to let us know , that he hath seen Malbranch , and must needs have a scrap out of him , tho' nothing to his Purpose , for what signifies it to tell People , to what end their Senses were given them , when he is only endeavouring to discover what Pain is ; but he and his Father are here for once mistaken ; for they fail to guard us from Injuries , and very often deceive us : they fail to guard us from Injuries , so much , that they are the only Causes , that make Things Injuries , that otherwise would not be offensive , as every small Blow or bitter Taste , every terrible Sound , and threatning Word ; it is true , our Senses are the only things , that make us capable of Pleasure , yet are those the Instruments , which lay us open to as many Injuries ; and that they are guilty of deceiving us , is plain , since we have such an Instance in himself . Pag. 17th . He goes on ; As for Instance our Taste never tells us , that bitter is sweet , or sweet bitter , our smells never fail of distinguishing heat from cold , and cold from heat , and so on : and all these proceed from a Placid Vellication of the Membranes . Pain proceeds from a Contraction of the fibers , and Pleasure from a pacid Relaxation of them . What he means by a placid Vellication , and a placid Relaxation , I believe is scarce common Sense ; but I cannot but take notice here , how prettily and considerately Father Malbranch presides his Contradiction : for , first , He says Pleasure and Pain proceed from a Placid Vellication of the Membranes ; and then , that Pain is a Contraction , and Pleasure a Pacid Relaxation ; but the Pain that Cold causes , can scarce be a Vellication and a Contraction too , there being as much Difference betwixt stretching of a Rope , and twisting of it , when they make them , as there is betwixt hanging and not hanging ; whether he deserves it or not . The latter End of the 17 and the beginning of the 18. He says ; And I do lay it down as a possitive Assertion , that all Pain is caused by a Stagnation of the Juices , which causes a Compression of the Membranes : But here He is positive a little too soon , for tho' it were granted , that there were a Stagnation of the Juices , yet Pain is not caused by a Compression of the Membranes , but by Preternaturally affecting that which is the Sensitive Being , which Membranes by no means are ; but since he does lay it down as a positive Assertion , that all Pain is caused by a Stagnation of the Juices ; I ( that being granted ) lay it down as another Assertion , that were there Reason to draw such a Conclusion from the Pain of the Gout proceeds from Acids ; for since it is the Nature of Acids to thicken the Blood , and it 's Serum , and since the more Acid it is , the thicker it will be , and since Acid will thicken the Serum , and Alkalies will not ; and again , since Coagulation make the Serum subject to obstruct , it must needs follow , that those Obstructions in the Gout proceed from Acids ; but because he appeals to ingenious Gentlemen , I shall give an Instance , that Acids thicken the Serum , and consequently cause Obstructions ; and so pain , that those ingenious Gentlemen may see the Truth of it ; and because he shall have no way to perswade Gentlemen , that the Instance is not true , I desire them for their own satisfaction to look back to the first Page of his Introduction , where they have his own Confession , that Niter is an Acid ; now almost any Gentlemen ( and I dare Appeal to them ; ) knows , that upon taking cold , some Peoples Heads will be stuffed with Phlegm , or else they will spit a great deal of Phlegm ; which shews , that Acids cause the Serum of the Blood to thicken , and consequently obstruct , and sometimes cause Pain in the Head ; but some People are not subject to spit Phlegm , nor to the Pain of the Head , and for those Gentlemen , I have another Instance , viz. that the Niter of the Air thickens most Liquids with which it is mixed , as Blood , &c. And in Frosty Weather , when it is , Violent enough , even Milk and Water will be Frozen which is a fort of Coagulation by a Mixture of Acids . And here , I shall let all ingenious Gentlemen , nay and all knowing Women , understand , that Acid causes most Distempers ; for any Observing Woman out-does Mr. Colbatch so far , that she knows taking cold ( which is caused by Acid Nitrous Particles ) causes People to fall into Rheumatisms , &c. And they know likewise , that taking cold , often occasions Stitches up and down in the Body , in which there is Pain ; and consequently ( by Mr. Colbatch ) confessed to proceed from Obstructions . And that they may know Alkalies do not cause Obstructions , they must remember , that the Serum of the Blood in Healthful People turns Syrup of Violets Green , and consequently according to Mr. Colbatch , abounds with Alkalies , yet they are not troubled with Pain or Obstructions ; in the Pleurisie it is also observed , that their Blood abounds with a siezy Gelly ; which Distemper happens often upon taking great Colds ; the Blood being thickened by the Acid Nitrous Particles of the Air : and these Observations I have laid down ; because they are suited to the Apprehensions of ingenious Gentlemen , and discerning Women who are imposed upon by him . And I have another plain Observation , that will satisfie all Observing Women , that Acids cause Distempers ; for nothing is more common , than that taking cold stops Womens Courses , the Acid Particles of the Air coagulating their Blood , and causing Obstructions , and nothing is more common , that that Children and young Women drive themselves into the Green-sickness , by eating Fruit , which Mr. Colbatch in his Appendix of Alkaly and Acid , owns are Acids ; so that it appears very plainly to all ingenious People , that are not Physicians , that all Pain and Obstructions proceed from Acids , and not Alkalies ; and consequently not only the Gout , but Rheumatisms , Scurvy , Small Pox , &c. proceed from Acid ; and consequently are to be cured with Alkalies ; so that all that he hath said , or has to say , about the Use of Acids must be false and dangerous ; and I need not go any further in the Proof of it , for all ingenious People are already satisfied ; only for the Authors sake , I shall shew him what little Reason he hath to be so proud of himself ; for I would fain have him humble , because Humility may correct a Multitude of Sins , and God knows how much need he hath of it , who alone can tell . Quot — aegros Autumno occiderit uno , Or in other Words , how many such a one , as Mr. Coblatch , hath sent to their long Home ; but truly , Mankind takes less Notice of it , because , as he says , Page 26. of this Treatise . Quoniam successus ejus Sol videt ; Errores autem tellus opperiret . In other Words , those he hath not killed , cry him up , but those he hath overcharged with most noble Acids , lie silent in the Grave . Page the 19th . He says , The Gout may in general be defined to be a Pain of the Joints and Parts adjacent , occasioned from an extravasated Alkaline Humour , which irritates the Membranes of the Joints and Parts adjacent . A very Learned Definition of the Gout ! How can it properly be called a Pain of the Joints , when it is an Irritation only of the Membranes of the Joints , except a Membrane were a Joint ; but he might as well call an Acron an Axle Tree . But the Gout he says is nothing but a Pain ; he forgets how the Parts adjacent are swelled , and that an Obstruction accompanyes it : But no wonder ! when such a short sighted Man turns Definition maker , that his Definitions are so defective . But further He says , The Pain is occasioned from an extravasated Alkaline Humour , which irritates the Membranes of the Joints . But truly he is to be excused , he only contradicts himself ; either he knows not how , or he forgets himself ; for the Page before he said , He laid it down as a positive Assertion , that all Pain is caused by a Stagnation of the Juices ; which causeth a Compression of the Membranes . But supposing it were , as he here says , an Irritation of the Membranes , and the first Account he gave were false , yet an Alkalizated Humor , such as the Serum of the Blood , would be incapable of causing Pain ; if it were not , Healthful People would never be without Pain ; but here I will appeal to those Ingenious Gentlemen , that he hath so often made his Appeal to , and shall instance another easie Observation , whereby they may be satisfied , that an Acid Juice is capable of causing very violent Pains ; whereas Alkalizated Humours are not at all subject to irritate the Membranes , and to this end , let them take a little Vinegar , and wash but a cut Finger with it , so that the sensible Membranes may be irritated by it , and it will cause a most violent Heat and Pain , yet it tastes cool on the Tongue ; from whence we may gather , that an Acid sharp Humour , when extravased so as to fall upon the sensible Membranes ▪ will cause a violent Heat and Pain in the Gout ; this is a very plain and obvious Experiment , and any Body may be assured of the Truth of it very easily . Now as this proves , that Acids will cause Pain and Heat , and consequently inflame ; so if those ingenious Gentlemen will but take a little Vinegar , and put an Alkaly into it , as Chalk or Crabs-Eyes , and put that Alkalizated Vinegar upon a cut Finger , they will find , that it will not cause much Pain ; but they must be sure to put none of the Powder upon the Wound along with it ; and this shews not only that an Alkalizated Humour will cause less Pain , than an Acid ; but also , that Alkalies will abate the pain of the Gout ; for if Alkalies take ocff the sharpness of Vinegar , why will they not from those Humours , that corrode the Membrances in the Gout ? And here I would desire ingenious Gentlemen to taste Vinegar , and then that , into which they put Chalk ; and they will plainly perceive the good Effects of Alkalies in correcting sharp and irritating Humours . Page the 20th . He says , Now Acids being the only things that hinder Fermentations and prevent Fevers , it is impossible they should be in the Fault , but Alkalies exciting Fermentations , and by consequence causing Fevers , they are necessarily here to be blamed , and were timely Care taken to correct the Luxuriant Alkalious Particles , I am sure it would be no difficult Matter to prevent a Fit. But what is curing these Luxuriant Particles in Fevers to the Gout , he might as well say , if Dogs were kept from pulling the Hedges in Pieces on the High-Way ; there would not be such Wars in the World , nor Countries spoiled and plundered ; for Fevers and Gout , ingenious Gentlemen know , are two different things ; and he might as rationally conclude , that Killing a Mouse would Kill a Man ; as that curing a Fever would prevent the Gout . The remaining Part of the 20 Page , the 21 , 22 , and Part of the 23 , are taken up with a Description of the Manner of this Distemper's Invasion , transcribed from Dr. Sydenham , amongst which , some simple Sentences of his own are interspersed , which already have been sufficiently answered . In the latter Part of that Page , He says ; There are several Things occur in order to this Distemper . But what he calls Things ; he should have called accessory Causes ; in the delivering of which I shall proceed to observe his Dexterity , and then make Remarks upon the whole collectively . Page the 24. the first of the Things , as he calls them , is , Too moist a State of Air , which hinders free Transpiration ; by which Means the Excrementitious Alkaline Particles , which should be thrown out by the Cutaneous Pores , are retained , and the Quantity of Excrementitious Alkaly , which is thrown out that way , those Passages being free , is not inconsiderable ; which Particles being retained in the Blood do greatly contribute towards the Raising of this Unruly Devil , which the wisest of Physicians hitherto have not been able to lay , which hath been the occasion of that Saying . Solvere Nodosam nescit Medicina Podagram . But here I must tell him , that if the Moistness of the Air only produced such ill Consequences , by preventing Transpiration ; all People would be equally prejudiced by it , and we should as soon see poor People troubled with it , who labour continually in moist fenny Countries ; and how dangerous would it be , for poor Country Men to encompass their Ground with Ditches , if the Dampness and Moisture that affects their Bodies there , should throw them into the Gout by stopping Transpiration , and hindring Nature from throwing off Excrementitious Alkaline Particles ; but were stopping Transpiration all the Prejudice moist Air could do , that would be easily helped another way ; for as it is observed by the Famous Dr. Lower , that which supplies Transpiration in Bed , runs off by Urin , when we are out of Bed ; so although in moist Weather Transpiration should be stopped , more then in dry Weather , it would do them no harm ; because the less runs off by Transpiration , the more does by Urine , and à converso . But the Reason , why moist Air is so prejudicial , is , because the Circumference of our Body is so Relaxed by that Moisture , as to leave the Pores open ; which by admitting too much Niter into the Mass of Blood , ( the Natural Heat of our Bodies being depressed ) Crudities are bred in the second Concoction , as the Antients called it ; which External Accessary Cause , concurring with a Natural Predisposition , and the Acid Particles of the Air joyned with those Predisposed Humours , cause such Coagulations , as the Obstructions in the Parts affected ( in this Distemper ) are accompanied with ; so that besides the Moisture of the Air , there is a Natural inclination and predisposition in our Bodies , which makes that Moister Air prejudicial to Gouty People , the Acid Coagulating their Blood , and disposing them to Crudities ; and not , because insensible Transpiration is stop'd . But the wonderful Discoveries of this Mr. Colbatch are not a little to be Admired ! For he is the first Man that ever perceived the Devil to appear in the shape of the Gout ; I heard indeed when I was a Boy , that the Devil was to be distinguished from a Man by a great Cloven Foot , but I could never have thought that Mr. Colbatch would have compared his Gouty Patients , to so many Devils , except he had Dream't he was a Physician to such , before he wrote this Page in his Book . He says , The Wisest Magicians being not able to cure the Gout was the occasion of that Saying . Solvere Nodosam nescit Medicina Podagram . But why they should say Physicians cannot Cure the Gout , because Magicians cannot , I see not any Reason , except a Physician and a Magician are equally the same . Page 23. But this is one of those Devils which are not to be cast out , but by Prayer and Fasting , that is Nature her self , without help , is not able to get the Mastery of it , to rid her self from it . It seems it is a Devil in earnest , and truly I believe they are worse than Possest , that make Use of such a Physician ; but he hath too soon concluded , that this kind is to be cured by Prayer and Fasting , I scarce think he ever cured any by such Prescriptions : And I cannot but admire , what a pretty sort of a Divine he would have made , who hath such an excellent knack at interpreting Scripture ; who calls Prayer and Fasting . Nature . Page 24. Nature hath hitherto been rather Oppressed than Assisted , this Hydra , being not to be overcome , but by pouring in of fresh Battallions armed with pointed Spears and Launces upon him , viz by giving large Quantities of Medicines , whose Particles are pointed . O what a strange Metamorphosis ! The Devil is turned Hydra ? And what 's more ingenious , Gentlemen must swallow whole Battallions of Armed Men with pointed Spears and Launces : Truly a hard Task , and a very strong Prescription ; this sure was a Dream in Flanders , where he had reason to think of such terrible Medicines ; but he unriddles this , and calls Acids Armed Men and Spears , and really not without reason ; but Gentlemen have reason to fear , that such pointed Medicines would rather increase , than ease their Pains , since I have shewed them what ill effects Vinegar hath , when applied to any Sensible part . Page 24. Secondly , The use of many sorts of Meat , and the too great Ingurgitation of them ; and then he says , The Stomach being put out of order , a foundation is laid for Distempers ; and for that reason , Page 25. he says , As his Predecessors have explained Distempers by Acids , so he will by Alkalies . A very noble design , and upon very good Grounds ; but it were unreasonable , for either him or his Predecessors to ascribe Acids or Alkalies for the Cause of Distempers , merely because the Stomach was foul ; but he ought first to consider , whether of these two were predominant in the Stomach , when the foundation of such Distempers was laid , which is the way to make it appear , whether Alkaly or Acid be the cause of that Distemper . So that in order to a right knowledge , whether of these two are predominant , we are to consider how Digestion is carried on naturally , and then it will appear , what is the reason , that two much Meat hinders it . I shall not here go about , to explain Digestion any further , than is necessary to our present Purpose , and shall therefore refer the Reader to his own Observation , who cannot but take notice , that the better his Meat and Drink is , the better he digests it , if what Mr. Colbatch says were true , in his Novum Lumen Chirurgicum , viz. The more generous our Drink is , the better ; so that were he to be judged by his own Words , ( which I have shewed how far they are false ) Indigestion , when we eat too much , must proceed from the Fermentation in the Stomach , being too low , and consequently Crudities , or raw undigested Chyle , must be carried into the Blood , to lay the Grounds of a Distemper ; now in all Crudities , it must needs be acknowledged , that Acids abound , so that according to Mr. Colbatch his own canting Scraps of Philosophy , there wants Alkalies to break the Globules , and consequently the Gout must proceed from too much Acids . Page 25. he says , The same Alkaly which being thrown upon the Joints , cause the Gout , — being thrown upon the Membranes of the Brain , may cause a Staggering , and may occasion an Apoplexy . Really since Mr. Colbatch said it , it is very much to be wondered at ; that Alkalies should be so mischievous , as to coagulate the Morbifick Matter of the Gout , and cause Apoplexies , and yet in the Small Pox break Globules , and be guilty of a contrary mischief , by thining the Blood , and throwing it out through Vessels , through which it was before too fine to pass ; but any thing that 's mischievous , hath such a kindness for him , that it will be black or white , as he wou'd have it , otherwise one would think , to thin , and to thicken , are widely different Actions for Alkalies to do , but I have before shewn the Absurdities of what he said , as to these Distempers , and shall not now enlarge upon them . The remaining part of Page 25. and Page 26. he fills with a Repetition of an Account , he formerly gave of the Reason , why drinking Wine does Men that are inclined to the Gout , so much harm , which I having in his Chapter of the Gout , ( published in his Essay of Acids and Alkalies , ) and also in this , shew'd to prove , that the Gout proceeds ▪ from Acids , there is no need to repeat what I there said : Again , Page 27. He says , Fourthly , The immoderate use of Venereal Exercises — every Body experiences , that by a few Venereal Embraces , his Spirits become more Languid . Poor Man ! one may see what comfort his poor Wife hath , if he hath one ; if he hath not , one may learn how he came to be so compassionate to Angelick Faces in the Small-Pox , he speaks so sensible in the case , but he says , every Body experiences it ; truly , then the World is worse than I thought it had been , for one might reasonably expect a Boy at Ten had never experienced such things , but one may see , he begun to enervate himself betimes : But to be serious , If Alkalies were the cause of the Gout , then Venery would cure the Gout ; because it draws off the Alkalies of the Blood and Spirits , by taking away those parts that invigorate the heat of the Blood , but since taking away Alkalies , makes Men subject to the Gout , by leaving the Blood weak and flaggy ; it follows , that the Gout proceeds from Acids , which always most abound in Blood that is least Spiritous , as more in Old People than Young. Page 27. Few or none are ever troubled with the Gout before Marriage , or the use of Venery , and yet the Roman Priests who abjure Matrimony , are frequently troubled with this Distemper . O strange ! What a mighty stickler for the Church of England ? That only defends it by calling Roman Priests Whoremasters ; but it is a Wonder Mr. Colbatch did not quote Hypocrates his Aphorisms , for this Observation . Page 28. He says , Fifthly , Overmuch Sleep , and to explain how overmuch Sleep does Gouty People so much prejudice , he tells us , that his Worthy Friend Dr. Cole hath made it appear , that the Nervous Fibres , during Sleep , are relaxed , and receive a large quantity of Nutritious Juice , the Superfluities of which are thrown off when awake , but when we sleep too long , so much is heaped up , that Nature cannot throw off the Excrementitious Particles , Page 30. This is the substance of what fills part of his 28th , 29th , 30th and most of the 31st Page only repeated in a different Form three or four times over : I shall not here dispute , what he inserts as Dr. Cole's Opinion , but shall shew , that granting it were true , it would not be of any service to him ; for as it is remarkable in that Observation of Dr. Lowers , that Transpiration is much more plentiful when we sleep , than when we are awake ; and more particularly may be observed by any Ingenious Gentlemen , that more of the substance of our Bodies is consumed by lying in Bed three Days , than we can recover in six ; so it evidently from thence appears , that Alkalies are not the cause of Distempers ; because it Alkalies were , according to what Mr. Colbatch said , a little before , Sleeping much , would cure the Distemper ; for he there would have that Juice that is carried off by Sweat , to be Alkaly , and Page 24. says , moist Air does harm , by hindring the Evacuation of that Alkaly ; but if that were true , the more we sleep , the less subject we should be to the Gout , because more of that Alkaline Humour would be carried off , by Insensible Transpiration , and consequently we must be induced to believe , that the Blood is made more dull and gross , for want of Moisture and Alkalies to dilute it ; and it would be more reasonable to say , that the reason , why People are so sluggish after so much Sleep , is , because the Humours are more gross and thick , and circulate through the parts with less ease , so much alkalized Serum being carried off by Sweat in Sleep , and the gross parts being left behind , in which Acids abound . But one may see , that not only Alkalies turn Acid , and Acids Alkalies , to do him a kindness , but when he hath a mind . Transpiration being stoped , promotes the Gout , Page 24. But now in contradiction to that , Sweating much , hath the same effect ; so that his Alkaly is so mischievous , that whether it be in the Body or not , it hath the same Effects there . Page 31. He says , Sixthly , Overmuch Watching , and Fasting , and Study , and Sorrow , and Care , and much Labour — occasions the Gout , — the Nerves and nervous Fibres being kept in a state of Laxity too long , by being overcharged with slimy moist Particles . Here he hath coupled no less than six words in a Gang , with a whole Troop of and 's to link them together , perhaps in Imitation of , and Compliance with , a late Act of Parliament , in which it was ordered , that not above six Horses should be linked together in Service , upon the High Road , but whether that was his reason or not , I shall here take notice , that it being allowed , that the Fibres are overcharged with a slimy Moisture , proves nothing to his purpose , but against him ; for since I have already so plainly shewn , that Acids are the cause of Coagulations , and that Alkalies are not , it must needs follow , that the cause of that slimy Juice is acid ; and that Acids do cause Coagulations , is further plain , by applying of Vitriolick Acids to stop Bleeding , which presently obstructs a small Orifice , by coagulating the Blood. Page 32. He says , Seventhly , Overmuch Rest and Ease do greatly contribute towards the producing this Distemper , &c. And then he says Eighthly , Sudden Rest and exposing the Body to cold or moist Seasons . And then Page 33. Ninthly , A total bearing off of any accustomed Exercise . But his Seventhly and Ninthly being both comprized under what he said Fifthly , and what he says Eighthly ; but the same he said First , these are to be carried to their proper Heads , to receive the same Answer ; and I can see no reason why his Tenthly should not be comprized with the First , since keeping the Feet too hot , or too cold , would not influence our Bodies much otherways , than moist or dry Weather , only a little more violently ; and he had no need to have proceeded so far as Eleventhly , since what he said , might be comprized under six Heads answerable to the six Non-naturals : But I remember Page 24. the Devil turned Hydra , and so he was resolved to give his Hydra , as many Heads as he could , tho they were all like one another , and perhaps , he did it , to imitate Nature in the forming of that Creature . But Eleventhly , Since an odd Number is lucky , let 's see how Fortunate he is with it . Page 34. The stopping of any usual Evacuation , as the Monthly Courses in Women , and a Flux of the Hemorrhoids in Men. Poor Man ! Here according to his usual Failings , and his laudable Custom of contradicting himself , and mistaking his own meaning , he is safe ; but hath the ill Fortune to mistake in another Method , and judiciously takes the Cause for the Effect ; for the stopping of the Courses and Hemorrhoids , is not the cause of the Gout , but that vicid acid Juice , that causes the Gout , also causes the obstructions of Courses and Hemorrhoids ; for as long as the Blood is in a Natural State , the Courses never are obstructed , but when it is thickned by Acids , it obstructs in those parts ; so that that vicid Matter which causes the Gout , also precedes a stoppage of the Courses , and causes both . Having shewed you how he hath furnished his Hydra with eleven Heads , he now comes to another , and says , Secondly , That the Blood and Juices , during the time of the Fit , abound not with Acid , but Alkalious ones . I abominate Tautologies , &c. Truly there is great sign that he abominates Repetitions , since this hath been repeated in almost every Page of his Book ; and I have so often shewed , that these Distempers proceed from Acids , that should I repeat what I have so often confuted , it would be but unnecessary Repetition : I shall therefore refer the Reader to what hath gone before . Page 35. He says , It will raise ones Admiration to see how we have groped in the dark for want of making Experiments . I have often found the quantity of Alkaly that is obtained from the Blood of People labouring under a Fit of the Gout , to exceed that obtainable from People in a state of Health . Now supposing this were true , and I only suppose it ; ( for he that hath told so many Untruths in his Novum Lumen Chirurgicum , may very well be suspected any thing that he says ; ) still Mr. Colbatch can by no means leave off his groping in the Dark , and shewing People that he 's got out of his way , in a thing he does not understand ; for did he understand common Distillation , nay , or what he said himself , he would know , that the more Acids there are in the Blood , the more Spirits are drawn from it : And first to satisfie him , if any thing that 's Reason will satisfie him , I shall do it from his own Words , for in his Appendix to his Essay of Alkaly and Acid , he says , All Herbs abound with Acid ; yet most of them are known to yield a considerable quantity of Alkalious Salt ; and did he but know what common Distillers observe , he would then learn a reason , why the Blood yields most of that he calls Alkaly , when it most abounds with Acid , for I have often taken notice , and it is the common Practice of Distillers , who draw Spirits from Brewed Wort , that the sowerer it is , the more Spirits it yields ; whereas if they Distil it sweet , it affords very little , and the reason of it is plain , because when the Blood is sweet , its Parts are more smooth and alkalizated , according to him ; but when the Texture of that sweet Mass is altered , and it degenerates into an acid Mass , whose parts are sharp , those sharper Particles being raised up by Distillation , form a Spirit which affects our Taste more sensibly ; and whereas the Depressed Spirits easily fly away , this more gross and compacter Acid incorporates with less loss , than if the Matter from whence it is drawn , were more volatile ; so that it appears upon what uncertainty Men draw Conclusions from chymically analizing the Blood , where the least alteration in the Mass of Blood , makes so great difference in the Spirit , that is drawn from it : And here , because I would have Gentlemen satisfied that his analizing is of no use , I desire they would but enquire of Distillers , whether in distilling of Wort to get a Spirit from it , it is not necessary to let it be a little sowre , which when they know , they will also know , what a deceitful Agent the Fire it self is ; for what different Effects hath it upon the least alteration of the modification of that substance , it works upon ; and we see then , what a Mathematical Demonstrator Mr. Colbatch is , who is more ignorant than Common Distillers , and what a fit Man is this , to draw Conclusions from Experiments that he does not understand . Page 36. He asks , What is this Cretaceous Body , but a Collection of Homogeneous Particles ? I say of one determinate Figure , by a Collection of Particles reason that the fire won't totally destroy its Texture , which were it a Body composed of Particles of different sizes and figures ( which is that we Chymists call heterogeneous ) and the fire would destroy it . What this cretaceous Substance is , I have before told him , and how it is made up of a great many acid Particles , lodged in a Mucus , and hardned into the form of a Stone ; but for his Explanation of homogeneous and heterogeneous Particles , it appears , that he does not understand what is meant by homogeneous , nor what by heterogeneous ; and therefore I shall tell him that a Liquor is called homogeneous , not because it is made up of Particles of one determinate figure , since in the Language of the Chymists , a Liquor which is made up of Particles of a different shape and size , may be homogeneous , but because it is simple , or so compounded , as to agree with that Body , of which it is said to make a part ; and so , that the Liquor , whether compound or simple , exactly suits in all Circumstances , that Body with which it is mixed ; and so the Blood , which is made up of several Principals , if it be in a Natural State , and of a right Texture , is called homogeneous ; but if another Liquor be mixed with it , which is not exactly so modified ; tho it be a compound Body , yet it is not called heterogeneous , in respect of the different Ingredients , of which it is made up ; but because it is not exactly like Blood in all Circumstances , in respect of Blood , it is called heterogeneous ; and this he would have understood , had he known the derivation of those two Words , for homogeneous comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is to say of a like kind , and heterogeneous from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of another kind ; so that every Body is homogeneous , in respect of it self , and its own Kind , and every homogenous Body is heterogeneous , in respect of another kind . But he says , Were it of Particles of a different kind , fire would destroy it ; but he is mistaken , for the different Texture of Gold , Iron and Brass , does not make them more easily dissolve , tho they were mixed together , for a Body never the more easily dissolves , because it is a compound ; every one of these Bodies requiring as much force to dissolve them , whether mixed or not . Having mistaken the Meaning of these two Words , from Page 36. he goes on to Page 38. to make the mistake a little more conspicuous , all along he proceeds to repeat what he hath several times doubled and trebled before , and all to tell People , that Alkalies are the Cause of the Gout ; but tho this be the Gentleman that abominates Tautologies , he either knew he had often repeated this stuff before , or hath an extraordinary bad Memory ; but tho he so easily forgot , that he had said the same things before , I think I have sufficiently answered them , and made it fully appear , that what he hath said all along in defence of his Hypothesis , and in explication of the Distemper , is so far from proving the Distemper to proceed from Alkalies , that all he hath hitherto said , is very strong and evident proof that it proceeds from Acids . But here I had almost passed by a very notable Piece of his Scholarship , and which shews him to be a mighty Man for Antiquity : A Man of a vaste Soul , and of a strong Comprehension , Page 40. He says , The Antient Romans — feigned two Goddesses , the one called Volupia , the Goddess of Pleasure , the other Angeronia the Goddess of Anguish , Names fitted to their Natures , and the Priests of Angeronia did serve at the Altar of Volupia , to signifie that in this Life Pleasure and Sorrow were mixed together . But what 's this Goddess to the Gout , truly nothing at all , but to shew what a great Lump of Antiquity he had cast up . Page 41. He says , I shall continue to assert , that the Excrements of our Bodies are all Alkalious , such as Sweat , Tears , &c. but what is voided by Stool , is not properly to be called the Excrements of our Bodies , but the Excrements of our Food . O admirable ! What a piece of Wit hath Mr. Colbatch laid here ? But notwithstanding his Wit , it will do him very little Service , for I am afraid he hath so much , he does not know how to use it , which is observed in Calves-Heads , where a great deal of Brains is found , but no Ingenuity ; for by the same reason , he says Stools are the Excrements of Food , and not of the Body ; Sweat , &c. may be said not to be Excrements of the Body , but of the Blood ; but that Sweat and Tears are not Alkalies , but Acids , any Body that hath acquaintance with Mr. Colbatch's Goddess Angerona , may taste Tears evidently tasting Salt ; and likewise when People sweat much , their Sweat does not only taste Salt , but People that work hard , have a strong sowre Smell about them , when their Heads sweat much , which are sufficient proofs , that Mr. Colbatch is mistaken , and Angerona hath done him very little Service . Thus I have gone through all that Mr. Colbatch hath said , relating to the cause of the Gout ; from which , I think I have made it plain , that in every particular , he is egregiously mistaken ; and I have not only shewed , that he is mistaken , but that what he alledges in his own Defence , is strong Proof against him ; and I have also added a great many plain and obvious Observations , whereby it is manifest , how little he understands what he hath gone about ; and as he hath oft been bold to tell Learned Men , they grope in the Dark , so it now appears how miserably he is lost in it ; which I hope is so evident , that Gentlemen will be no longer imposed upon by him , tho he make his Pretences with never so much Impudence , since the Method he takes is so pernicious ; and , as I have shewed from his own words , increases the Distemper , and procrastinates its Cure. CHAP. IV. Contains Remarks on his Second Chapter . HAving thus run over what he has said in his first Chapter , concerning the Gout ; and shewed upon what false Conclusions he has grounded his Method of Practice , for want of Judgment to understand those Experiments he made , and what gross and erroneous Accounts he hath given of the Abuse of Non-Naturals : I say , having so fairly detected his Grand Mistakes , and so plainly made it appear , that he hath not only very short , but false Notions of things ; and having all along laid him open so fairly to the View of Mankind , that they may discern his very Essentials , to be nothing but Mistakes , Blunders , Oversights , Pretence , Impudence , and Inconsistency ; I might spare my self the Trouble of going any farther in laying open his intolerable Absurdities , it being certain that whatever is built upon such false Bottoms , must not only be very false , but dangerous to Mankind , and of very ill consequence ; but since I have gone so far , with no other design but to lay open his Faults the clearer , that Gentlemen might be forewarned how much they hazard their Health , if not their Lives , by putting themselves in such Hands ; so , that they may be , if possible , more fully convinced , what danger they lay themselves open to by so doing ; I shall for their further satisfaction , shew them the ill Consequences of his Practice , by laying open its Faults there committed . The remaining part of his Book is made up of three parts , the first he calls the Dietetick Cure , the second is levelled against Rational Practice , and the third is to lay open his own ill Practice , which I shall examine in the order he hath laid them in ; and first I shall observe his wonderful Dietetick Rules : Where , First , He says , Page 44. It is said by some Body , that plus Aere quam cibo vivimus , we live more by Air than Meat , and that Air doth assist in the Nutrition of Animal Bodies ; the famous Instance of Vipers , so well known , is sufficient to evince ; for let a young Viper be put into a Glass Receiver , and let the Receiver be covered over with a Bladder with holes pricked in it , and the Viper will become as large and fat as if it were in the open Fields . What the design of this part of his Dieteticks is , he best knows ; I for my part can't tell what he would have by his instance , we live more by Air than Meat , except he would have People to eat no Meat , but gape for Wind continually ; but why breathing of Air is so necessary , I have elsewhere shewed in my Treatise of the Heat of the Blood , and of the Use of the Lungs , and that People cannot live without Meat , a little Experience tells them . But he hath given an Instance of a Viper , that does not only live without Meat , but grows fat ; but to what purpose does he mention this , except he would persuade his Patients they can live better without Meat , than with it ; sure he would not persuade his Gouty Patients to be closed up in Receivers , as the Viper was ; but if he would , they are a little too cunning for him yet , I doubt not ; and how much soever he can impose upon them with his Medicines , they will sooner be pinned up in a Coffin by his Medicines , than closed in a Glass Receiver to suck Air , till he hath been in it himself . Page 45. He says , People who are troubled with the Gout , should endeavour to live in a clear and most serene Air , that possibly they can , and avoid that which is thick and foggy and full of Extraneous Particles . That a clear Air is better than a foggy one is no news of his finding out , it being always delivered in Dietetick Rules ; but would he have Gentlemen to overrun their Countries ? Should they go into France , or some warmer Country , perhaps they would be less troubled with it ; but this is such a piece of old Advice , that few can take , and therefore he might have left it in those Books he found it in , where it was deliver'd with Judgment and Learning . All that he further says from Page 46. to 50 , is but a Reduction to six Heads , what in the Chapter before to make his Hydra more formidable , he extended to Eleventhly ; and as what was there contained , was so many Blunders and Marks of his Ignorance , in reckoning up the Misuses of Non-Naturals : so here he repeats those Faults in less compass , and extenuated by extending them only in falsely , and as simply prescribing Non-Naturals ; which , tho he had the Dieteticks of Judicious and Learned Men writ ready to his Hand , yet fancying himself a great and able Man , he must needs mould them anew , and turn them into his own simple Form , that he might interpose two or three Sentences to recommend the use of Acids ; but I having already shew'd the dangerous Consequences of the use of Acids , and that , even according to his own supposition , viz. that the Blood would be coagulated by the use of Acids , and consequently the Distemper increased , I hope Gentlemen will be so cautious of their own Safety , as not to be misguided by such a Man , who throughout his Book hath so egregiously given us lasting Patterns of his Ignorance . CHAP. V. Contains Remarks on his Third Chapter . I Come now to his Third Chapter , which is irrationally levelled against all judicious and experienced Practice ; where from Page 50 , to 58. he hath set down a Method which was taken with Sir J. G. and Page 58. He says — Instead of being any way serviceable , it exasperated the Symptoms : But I here leave it to the Consideration of those Ingenious Gentlemen who are troubled with this Distemper , since they , by dreadful Experience find , that when they take Medicines , the Symptoms are almost Intolerable , whether it be not more reasonable to think the violence of those Symptoms proceeded from the violence of the Distemper ; since I have so plainly made it appear , all along in answer to his Books , that Acids are the Causes of this Distemper ; and what more plain and obvious an Experiment can there be , to prove the Reasonableness of using Alkalies in the Cure of this Distemper , than that which I have before mentioned , viz. by applying Vinegar it self to a fresh Wound , and at the same time , to another , Vinegar whose Acrimony is dulled by the use of Chalk , or some other Alkaly ; for if the strength of so sharp a Liquor as Vinegar , is taken off by the mixture of Alkaly , this is the strongest and plainest proof in the World , that Alkalies are very useful in the Gout , and always to be made use of by Rational Physicians , since I have so evidently and beyond Rational Contradiction proved , that the Gout proceeds from Acids ; for Alkalies do not only take off the Acrimony of that Humour , which irritates the sensible Parts , but also by absorbing part of the superabundant Acid , attenuates that matter , which by coagulating the Humour , fixes it in the part affected , and conseqently dispose that Matter to be absorbed into the fluid Mass of Blood again , to be carried off by proper Excretories , so that nothing can be plainer , than that the use of Alkalies in the Gout , is highly reasonable , since it so evidently appears , from so many Instances , as I have throughout this Book given , that Acids cause Coagulations , and consequently are to be taken off and corrected by the proper Use of Alkalies . Page 58. He says , The Medicines here prescribed , are those that are generally used by most Physicians ; and if any Body ever received Advantage by them , I dare be Burn'd ▪ and that ever Men should have such dull Phansies , as not to vary from a Method that hath never once stood them in any stead , looks very odd . And as for Alkalious Medicines in general , I dare be positive that they never yet cured any one Distemper , but very frequently have done a great deal of Mischief , they being given in Foul Distempers . What mischief they do when used by absurd Practicers , as himself , that know not how to manage them ; I don't now dispute , that being nothing at all to the Gout ; but since I have so manifestly made it appear , that this Distemper proceeds from Acids , and that Alkalies are of very great Use , I think it is all the Answer I need to give to this , that the Medicines he prescribes , are never given by Rational Physicians , and never by Quacks , without ruining Mens Constitutions in a little time , and except he leaves of such ill Practice , he really deserves what he so zealously dares , viz. to be Burn'd ; and I am amazed , that this Man should have such a dull Fancy , as all the reason in the World cannot persuade him from it , tho it be so very pernicious and dangerous , and truly it looks odd enough to use his elegant Expression , that Peoples Constitutions must be ruined , to please his dull Phansie , and as for his Acid Medicines , I am positive , they have ruined more Constitutions than he 's aware of ; but some People are lead into their own Destruction by blind Promises , which they know not how to perform , which is the reason he does so much Mischief . Page 59. He says , In Chronical Distempers ▪ such as the Gout , &c. there poor Mortals are let alone to languish under their Oppression , and the Physician — will be for putting the poor Wretch into a Course of Alkalies , to correct those luxuriant Acid Particles , which he would fain persuade his Patient that his Blood abounds with ( but yet he never found any such thing there ) to the pauling of his Stomach , and exasperating his Distemper ; and if ever the poor Patient finds relief , it is from Opium , that is between whiles given ; and if from that he hath any little intermission of his pain , they are generally so ungrateful , as not to set the Saddle upon the right Horse , to give the Opium its due , but presently hug themselves , and cry , God a Mercy Alkalies , and so go on with a repetatur pulv . è chelis , &c. Now as this was to be laid upon all Rational Physicians , upon condition that their Practice was false , so having all along in answer to him made it appear , that their Practice is Rational and Good ; and that his is false and erroneous ; it must needs fall to his own share , and in his own words , to lay the Saddle on the right Horse , I must say , in Chronical Distempers , such as the Gout , &c. there poor Mortals , are let alone to languish under their Oppression , and Mr. Colbatch neither understanding their Distemper , nor the true Method , that he should take with them , would be for putting the poor Wretches into a Course of Acids ; and would fain persuade his Patient , that his Blood abounds with Alkalies , contrary to Truth and Experience , to the Detriment of his Constitution , depressing of his Spirits , and encreasing of his Distemper : And alas ! If ever the Patient he imposes upon , finds relief , he may thank God for it ; and the strength of his Constitution , which helps to carry off , and abate the Distemper : But what a tender compassionate Creature is Mr. Colbatch , who hath such a tender Love for poor Gentlemen , that will give him Money ? For he is so enraged at that Hydra ! That Devil ! That Gout , that he calls it all the ill Names he can , and hath such esteem for Opium , that gives them all the ease they must hope for from him ; that he 's offended they don 't fix some Mark of Honour upon it , it hath such an excellent stupifying Quality ; and truly no Body knows how much he is ingaged to be zealous for the Honour of any thing , that relates to dulness and stupidity , he hath so much of it himself ; and indeed he may well hug himself , and cry , God a Mercy Stupidity ! O , the wonderful Effects of Opium , where Acids would increase the Distemper . Page 60. He says — If we do not look about us , and regain our Reputation , we may chance to be laid aside in other Distempers as well as the Gout . This is a mighty considerable piece , and shews the honest Endeavours of the Man , who is so much afraid of being laid aside , that he uses all the means he can only to get Patients ; and truly without this , by his whole Writings one would guess , that the Man only Huffs , and Contradicts , and Writes , that People might think he hath something in him ; but alas poor Man ! He hath so much ill luck along with it , that he cannot long impose upon People , for those very Writings shew ( according to the old Maxim , Nil dat quod in se non habet ) that he hath nothing at all in him , but Pretence . Page 60. He says , What I have said is not to reproach the Physicians of our own Nation , who are many of them as great Men as ever were of the Profession , and generally this City abounds with such , but my design is to undeceive Young Physicians , who are imposed upon by Foreign Authors . But our Author Mr. Colbatch must think himself a strange sort of a Wit , or the Physicians in London very easily imposed upon , to be flattered with such a dull pretence as this ; for if he did not reproach the Physicians of this City , who does he mean ? When Page 58. He says , The Medicines here prescribed , are those that are generally used by most Physicians ; surely most Physicians must needs comprize the generality of this City ; but if he would pretend only to undeceive Young Physicians , why did he in his Preface to this Book , call Physick a Scene of Slaughter , since Young Physicians scarce kill , before they have Practice enough to be Subjects of Slaughter ? But this is to let us know , that he is Conscious , that he hath laid that to Physicians Charge , which properly belongs to himself , and would thus stop their Resentments with this dry Complement . But did he not say what he hath done was only to reproach — as great Men as ever were of the Profession , but those that are imposed upon by Foreign Writers , why did he not then direct his Book against those Writers ? But we must give him leave to contradict himself , to say and unsay , as odd as it looks , for his Head is made up of nothing but short Raptures without thought , or foresight : Besides , were what he here says true , it had been his best way to have gone amongst his Adversaries , where by a total Conquest , he would have got Credit , more than he must expect by thus weakly exposing himself amongst Men he hath nothing to say against , as he here says . Page 61. He goes on , If the Blood 's abounding with Alkalious Particles , be the Primary , or Fundamental Cause of the Gout , how can the giving of Alkalies be of any Use ? Of no other Use than the throwing of a Company of dryed Fagots upon a House that is on fire , would be to extinguish the Flame ; and whoever should attempt such a thing , would , I suppose , be accounted little less than a Mad-man . To this I answer , that since I have so often made it appear , that the Acidity of the Serum , from whence its Viscidity proceeds , is the cause of this Distemper , and it hath been plainly proved , by evident Observations and Reasons , that giving more Acids , is the way to encrease the Distemper : He alone is the Mad-man , that can give no reason for what he does , but what is plainly contradictory to his own Practice ; but this is a strange sort of a Man , to call all Physicians Mad-men . Page 61. and Page 58. He says , He will be Burn'd if ever they did good ; yet Page 60 says , He does not do it to reproach the Physicians of our own Nation : Whether does he talk like a Wise-man , or like Mr. Colbatch now ? But Page 61. further to let the World know that he hath a mighty Insight into a Glover's Trade , he tells a Story of a Philosophical Glover , from whence he seems to draw his Conclusions , and upon which , one would guess he had built his Hypothesis ; He says , — They first throw their Skins into a Pit , filled with a strong Alkalious Lixivium , which makes them in a manner rotten ; afterwards they make a strong Acid Solution , into which they throw their almost rotten Skins , which again reduces them to their Texture ; nay , makes them firmer than they were at the first . Truly Mr. Colbatch was very happy in so Philosophical a Companion , for doubtless he received wonderful hints , from one that was used to grope Philosophically in Lime-Pits ; and had he been Seven Years an Apprentice to him , without question , Mr. Colbatch would have been a very notable Man at the Trade , and would have handled Hides very Philosophically ; nay , and for ought I know , might have made as Ingenious a Man at it , as Mr. Yardly , for he would have got wonderful Improvements , by such weighty Debates as would have passed betwixt them two ; but of what advantage soever it might have been to him , to have improved his Knowledge in that Trade , I am sure Mr. Yardly's Story does him little service here ; for it directly proves , that Acids are most pernicious in the Gout , and that Alkalies are the only Remedies to be depended upon ; for if Alkalies so softned the Skins , there is a great reason to hope that they will also dissolve , and soften those Humours that swell the Parts affected , being hardened and obstructed there ; but if Acids will harden the Skins , when soft , consequently they must harden that Alkalious Matter , lodged in the Gouty Parts , and so do more harm by fixing it there . But , Page 62. He is happy , Quoniam successus ejus sol vidit , oneres autem tellus operiret ; otherwise , because those he does not Kill , think he Cures them , but those he sends packing to another World , have not the advantage of telling their Friends the dismal Cause of their Departure , and how they were sent to another World by Mr. Colbatch his Acids . From Page 62. to Page 67. he tells a long Story of a Man that was troubled with an Iliack Passion , but why that comes in this Chapter , I cannot tell , except he wanted something to fill it up with . Page 67. he says , — The Skin abounds with Receptory as well as Excretory Pores , which I have frequently observed in the Skins of many Animals , by the means of my Optick Glasses . Really he seems to be mighty inquisitive into the Skins of Animals , since he hath been acquainted with the Ingenious and Philosophical Glover Mr. Yardly , but it seems he is not content with Mr. Yardly's Enquiry into Skins , but hath got his Opticks to them , as if he had a mind to be the Author of some new Discovery , and would help his weak sight by Spectacles . But perhaps he remembered that Malpigius and others , who had made great Discoveries in Anatomy , made use of Microscopes ; and so he being a great Man in his own Conceit , must needs peep through a Glass too ; But to what purpose ? Truly , he hath discovered Receptory Pores as well as Excretory Pores : But I ask him how he knew which were Receptory Pores by looking at them ? Which is utterly impossible . And I am afraid he hath stared so much on the outside , that he hath scarce looked enough within , or he would have understood things a little better than he does ; and I am sorry to see one that hath so little Reason , pretend to be so saucy with all Learned Men , and not only so , but Dogmatical and Positive , where he ought to be humble , and repent of what ill Practice he hath hitherto followed , endeavouring to impose upon Mankind . CHAP. VI. Contains Remarks on his Fourth Chapter . I Come now last of all to his Method of Cure , to undeceive these Ingenious Gentlemen , that he hath hitherto imposed upon ; and for their sakes , I shall take pains to be a little more large upon this Point , than I otherwise need to be ; for I having already shewn the grand Blunders and Mistakes of his Book , and that he is so notoriously mistaken in the Cause of this Distemper , and in all he hath said relating to it ; and also that the Method he uses is so far from curing , that it increases the Distemper ; it must be allowed , that what he here delivers is false also ; but to make it more evidently appear that he is mistaken , I shall take a brief View of this Chapter : And first , Page 68. He says , — When my Patient complains of a Crudity and Rawness of his Stomach , with a Windy sort of Distension and Heaviness of his Body , which are certain Arguments of an approaching Fit : If he be of a Sanguine Complexion , and a Plethorick Habit of Body , I first of all prescribe Blood letting , from 12 to 20 Ounces . Whether those Gentlemen he thus uses find themselves very much weakned or not , after such immoderate Bleeding , they themselves are best Judges ; but twenty Ounces is a great deal too much to take at one time , and if they find themselves very weak and faint after it , they had better follow the Advice of able and Judicious Physicians , and not to exceed twelve Ounces ; but I am afraid those that are so much imposed upon as to send for him , will be also prevailed upon to submit to his irrational Method , and therefore it is in vain to advise them , they must reap the dangerous Consequences of such absurd usage , and may thank themselves for it ; I shall only here forewarn them , that when they find their Stomachs Raw , and filled with Crudities , that is sufficient to satisfie them , that their Bodies abound with Acids , all Crudities proceeding from Indigestion , and Indigestion from too great a quantity of Acid Particles depressing and over-powering the Alkalious Parts , by which means , the Meat contained in the Stomach , being not sufficiently dissolved and broke in pieces , but ( in the sense of our Philosophical Glover and Mr. Colbatch ) being too much hardned and kept to a Consistence , remains crude and undigested . But if nevertheless they will let Mr. Colbatch pour in more Acids , and by encreasing the Acidities of the Blood , so oppress Nature , that she cannot powerfully expel the Morbifick Matter ; all that I can further say , is , that I am really sorry that Ingenious Gentlemen are so imposed upon by a Man that hath Impudence to stare them in the Face , and contradict Reason and Experience . But to proceed ; Page 69. and Page 72. amongst his Acid Medicines , as he calls them , an Hour or half an Hour before Dinner , he orders his Patients to take a Medicine made of Cremor Tartari , and Tartar. Vitriolat . But for what end , except to encrease the Distemper , I can scarce imagine ; for the Nature of Cremor Tartar ▪ being Purgative , it must needs do a great deal of Mischief , by raising the Peristaltick Motion , and forcing the Meat out of the Stomach before it is digested , which is the only way to fill the Blood with Crudities , and consequently to encrease the Distemper ; so that this Method , which forces their Meat out of their Stomach undigested , and fills their Blood with Crudities , must needs recommend Mr. Colbatch ; and he must needs be a very fine Man , who hath Impudence to boast of such Absurdities ; really I cannot but admire him , and wonder that he hath such success , as not to ruine People more frequently . Page 70. He orders the following Medicine to be given for a Month twice a Day , viz. ℞ . Lapidis hoematitis . Unc. Semis . Crem . Tartar. Unc. unam . And really his wonderful Skill in Compounding , considering the Advantage of Mr. Yardly's Company , the Glover , and his own , being bred an Apothecary , is not a little to be admired ; for there is no less than Contradiction in this very Receipt ; for as Crem . Tartar ▪ is Purgative , so Lapis hoematitis is no less a stopper of Purging , and to give one thing to Purge , and another at the same time to stop Purging , is as absurd as if it were really Mr. Colbatch : And in his own Words , Page 58. of this Treatise , That ever Men should have such dull Fancies — looks very odd , and shews the Ignorance of the Man so plainly , that no Wise-man would ever hazard his Life in his Hands . Page 74 , 75. and part of 76 , He tells a long Story out of Polemanus , but that being nothing at all to the Gout , I shall take no notice of it , but leave him to restore it to Polemanus again , it being not able to do him any other Service , than to fill up two Pages in his Book . Page 76. He says , I have hitherto but just entered into the Porch , &c. and really had he gone no further than his Porch , he had gone too far in such a bad Way , for every Page , except those Polemanus hath taken possession of , are filled with a Recipe Crem . Tartar. and Tartar. Vitriolat . over and over again , and all the Elegancy that is to be observed in what he says , is , that whereas sometimes he puts Crem . Tartar. before Tartar. Vitriolat . in others the order is changed , and Tartar. Vitriolatum comes before Crem . Tartar. and sometimes he hath been so ventersome as to set Crem . Tartar. by it self , and this wonderful Variety observed in his Compositions , must needs argue him a profound Man indeed , and he may well value himself upon it , for it is nothing at all , but what Carters commonly imitate , sometimes setting one Horse behind , and sometimes another . But really this Porch appears to be nothing but a Continuation of his Notorious Mistakes and Blunders , and only differs from the remaining part of his Book , as a Cloud from Rain ; for as his whole Book hitherto , was nothing but a parcel of Rubbish , and confused Blunders in Theory ; he now is as absurd in Practise , and as the other only prejudiced their Minds , this does their Bodies , and makes them ( to use his own Words in Page 3. of this Treatise ) run the Risk of losing their Lives , which to every Man is the valuablest thing in the World. Page 76. I shall now proceed to the Cure of the Distemper it self ; the taming of this fierce and angry Lyon , the expelling of the raging Tyrant , the cutting off this Hydra's Heads . O this Mighty Champion ! That can tame the fierceness of Lyons , expel raging Tyrants ; and ( Page 24. of this Treatise ) Poured whole Battallions , armed with Spears and Launces , upon a Devil , which is not to be cast out but by Prayer and Fasting ; yet did no more Service in Flanders , where he might have had work enough for his Battallions : What Punishment does he deserve ? Is this the Man that wou'd have a Thousand a Year for to spend in Experiments from the Government ? But yet he is to be admired , for he hath almost equaled Hercules in his Labours , only he is not come to the Eugean Stables yet , but truly it is a Pity , for I think that is the fittest Work for him . But it seems we are come through the Porch , and must now proceed to the Cure , and to see how this Champion performs his Exploits , where we shall take a View of the Aedifice this Porch hath led us to : Where , Page 77. He says , I first of all — prescribe Blood-letting , from twelve to twenty Ounces . Strange ! There is no difference betwixt the Porch and the House ! They are both alike exactly so far ; and the same Answer that I gave him in his Porch , may serve in his Parlor , so I shall not repeat it here again ; but this is a mighty step towards eternalizing him for a Champion . Page 78. He goes on with a Recipe , Crem . Tartar and Tartar. Vitriolat . and all he further says , to Page 80. is nothing but a repetition of what he had said before , when he had but just entered into the Porch ( as he terms it ) except a Plaister and a Salve to dabble their Gouty Toes in , to as much Purpose as the Magicians of old sounded a Kettle to turn the Course of the Sun , which would have run its Course without all that noise . Page 80. He says , Till the Violence of the Pain is somewhat abated , I every Night give an Opiate . Very ingeniously done ! as long as he finds his Acids will do no good , but rather exasperate the Distemper , he gives an Opiate to dull the Pain , so that People cannot feel how much Mischief he does them . But here I shall make use of his own Words again , Page 59. And say still he — Will be for putting the poor Wretch into a Course of Acids , to correct Luxuriant Alkalies , which he would fain perswade his Patients , their Blood abounds with , to the spoiling of their Constitutions , and exasperating of their Distemper : And now we may see , if ever the poor Patient finds any Relief , it is from the Opium he gives every Night ; and tho his Patients only find Relief from the Opium , he is so Ungrateful , as not to saddle the right Horse , and give the Opium its due , but presently hugs himself and crys , God a Mercy Acids , and so goes on with a repetatur Crem . Tartar. & Tartar. Vitriolat . Page 82. He says , When the Violence of the Distemper is abated , then the foregoing method must be altered , and the following Medicines used . Truly Mr. Colbatch is a rare Man , when the Distemper begins to go off , and he dare give his Acids no longer to prolong the Distemper , and to encrease the Number of Fees : Then he lays them aside , and gives a few Medicines , that neither do good nor harm , and which in answer to his Appendix to his Essay , I have shewed , are , by no means Acids , and have laid down the English Names of them there ; so that Ingenious Gentlemen may taste them , and compare their Taste with Sevil-Oranges , which is an Acid ; by which means they will easily know whether those be like Oranges , but if Gentlemen would be satisfied without so much trouble , they may ask those that are imposed upon by him , whether all the Medicines he gives taste sowre , or sharp , which will satisfie them that he is mistaken . Page 83. He says , Upon the going off of this Distemper — a Course of Calybeats is very proper , and rarely fails doing good Service . Here Mr. Colbatch , in the latter end of his Treatise , hath taken care to confute all that he said before in this Chapter , most effectually ; for as soon as he can get no more Money by his Patients , he takes care to give them Steel , Antimony , &c. which in his Essay of Alkaly and Acids , I have proved to be Alkalies : Nay , he does not only give his Patients those Alkalies , but Castor , Nutmegs , Cardamoms , Cloves , and even Century and Gentian , all or most of which , he sets down in Page 84 , 85 ; and which the Reader may find , in those Receipts he laid down , and condemned as Alkalies in the Chapter before this ; and there he says , He dare be Burn'd , if they ever stood in any stead ; yet here he says , They rarely fail of doing good Service ; so that here I leave him to confute himself . But were his Doctrine of Acids and Alkalies true , which I have so fairly shewed , and proved to be false , and were what he lays to the Charge of all Rational Physicians true , these Alkalies would cause the Distemper to return ; for if , as he said before , the Gout proceeded from Alkalies , so great Quantities of Alkalies as he here uses , must needs increase the Morbifick Matter , and cause a Relapse ; but since they do not , we have reason to believe the Distemper proceeds from Acids , and that consequently Acids would increase it . I have now at the last , tho not without surprize , taken a View of his Mighty Battallions which were to tame the Lyon , to drive out the Tyrant , and to cut of the Hydra's Heads . But alas ! Parturiunt montes , nascitur Ridiculus mus . His Promises were large , and Pretensions great , but his Performance small ; and now I cannot without Wonder and Amazement behold the Hero , the Mighty Man of War , whose Battallions are nothing but Tartar. Vitriolatum , Cremor . Tartar. Oranges and Lemmons , those being all the Acid Medicines used throughout his Book internally , all the rest being already in his Essay , and its Appendix proved to be not at all Acids ; and must this Man huff and hector ? Must this Ignis Fatuus mislead and impose upon People ? Must he call Physicians Fools and Mad-men ? What Usage does he deserve ? And what Punishment too great for him ? But , Page 87. He says , Had I prescribed much and Violent Purgings , Vomits , &c. wherein there was any danger , then People would have all the Reason in the World to be cautious and fearful . It 's true , they would have had very great reason to be so ; and tho their Reasons are not quite so great , yet the Difference is small ; for tho the Proverb only says , It is ill venturing a Sword in a Mad-man's Hands ; yet People are certain , a Dagger , tho not so large , is equally as dangerous , since those that are not armed against them , may as soon be killed by one as the other ; so that in effect Acids are as dangerous as Vomits , &c. because they do mischief , with this difference , that the ill Effects of Vomits are ascribed to Vomiting , but the ill Effects of Acids are attributed to the Violence of the Distemper , and on one Consideration , Acids are more dangerous , because People take them without Suspicion , and ruine their Constitutions without their Knowledge , or a possibility of Caution ; and as that Person is most dangerous which is not known to be so , so that Medicine is of the worst sort , whose ill Effects are not taken notice of ; for which reasons I have taken pains to run over his Books , not because I thought them worth Consideration , but to lay open the Mischievous Effects of such absurd Practice , that Ingenious Gentlemen might be no longer imposed upon . From Page 88. to Page 96. He relates two Stories , in which he gave his Acids ; but what he there says being only a Repetition of the same Medicines he had given before , what I have said sufficiently answers them . As to the first , He says , he had his Patient in a Fit about a Month , in which I shall observe that Page 93. He says , This was the most dreadful Fit of the Gout I ever saw — And had not the Medicines well suited with the Distemper , to have abated the Violence of the raging Pain , I believe he had certainly never got over it . To use the Words of Mr. Colbatch the Champion , I believe he had certainly never got over it , had not his Distemper been very mild of it self , for from what I have already said , it most evidently appears , the Gout is caused by Acids , and consequently that they will be so far from abating the Distemper , that they are the Causes of that Pain ; so that we have strong reason to believe , that the Distemper being mild , was increased by his Acids , for the Reasons which are up and down in this Book ; and also , because notwithstanding the Use of his Acids , or rather by reason of them , it was the most dreadful Fit that ever he saw , and continued for a Month. In the second Case , he thinks it not for his Credit to tell how long the Distemper continued ; but from what hath gone before , I am satisfied it would have gone off sooner without his Crem . Tartar. and Tartar. Vitriolat . I have now gone through his Treatise of the Gout ; and have fully laid open the grand Blunders and Absurdities , the Unpardonable Mistakes , and Falseness of every thing he asserts throughout his Book ; and have proved , by plain Experiments and Observations , both that the Foundation of his Practice is false , those Experiments that he builds upon , being strong Proof against him ; and also , that the Practice he builds upon that Foundation , is also Absurd and Dangerous . I might now go on to his next and last Book , wherein he further asserts his Doctrine of Alkalies and Acids ; but the latter end of this Book containing a Relation of Fevers , I shall first make some brief Remarks upon the same . And here all that I need to take notice of is , that whatever Credit may be got by the Use of Acids in Fevers , is not to be attributed to him ; it having always been the constant Practice of Physicians , to use Acids in Fevers , except Malignant , in which Experience and Reason pleads against him ; so that did he lay down any thing , as to the Cause or Cure of Malignant Fevers , by Acids , I should lay open his Ignorance by Reason , and back my Reasons with the success of Alkaly used in those Distempers , by Physicians , for above an hundred Years . But since here he only gives the History of five Persons , in which he hath the liberty to tell as many Falsities as he did in his Novum Lumen Chirurgicum ; and since he only tells how he managed those Patients , without laying down the Reasons of those Distempers , and may say what he will , Truth or Falsities , as to the success of his Medicines ; all that I shall say to these is , That since all that we have to judge of in these Cases , is , his own Account of himself , which may be very likely false , since we have found him notoriously guilty of such Faults before , that we have reason to suspect him to give false Account of Distempers now , and to make them worse than they were , to applaud himself . I say , all I need to observe , is , the Absurdities in those Methods he here lays down , and how much the Patients might suffer by his irregular Practice , and how injudiciously and ignorantly he manages those Acids , that have all along been used in Fevers ; only with more Discretion , and Judgment , than one of his Dullness can pretend to : This , I say , might be the Subject of my Remarks , but as he always affirms that he had good Success , and is afraid to tell the Persons , least he should be disproved : I shall only say , that if they recovered , it was more to be attributed to the Mildness of the Distemper , than his Management ; since he as an ill Painter , who abuses his Colours , makes an irregular Use of Medicines , which by a prudent Hand , might be of more use . I shall therefore in the next place proceed to examine and lay open the Mistakes and Injudicious Blunders of his next Book , having so truly represented this , that Ingenious Gentlemen may very easily be satisfied of the Falseness of his Assertions , and how egregiously he hath imposed upon Mankind ; which since it was writ for their sakes , I hope they will so far consider , as may prevent them from exposing themselves to his irregular Usage , and the dreadful Consequences of it . But all that he says in his Attempt to prove what Life is , being nothing but as if it were incoherent Scraps , and broken Thoughts , which seem to be partly stol'n from Dr. Willis ; I shall refer him for an Answer to my late little Book of the Heat of the Blood , and of the Use of the Lungs ; and shall first examine this Book as far as relates to a further Assertion of the Use of Acids . and shall then shew how absurdly he used Esq Turner . AN EXAMINATION OF Mr. John Colbatch HIS DOCTRINE of ACIDS IN THE Cure of Diseases , Further Asserted , &c. Wherein his Absurdities , and Erroneous Opinions , are truly Represented , and fully Confuted . AS ALSO , A VINDICATION of the Proceedings of the Learned Dr. Fry of Oxford , in a late Case of Edmund Turner Esq ; in Opposition to the Irrational Usage of Mr. Colbatch . LONDON , Printed in the Year 1699. AN EXAMINATION OF Mr. John Colbatch HIS DOCTRINE of ACIDS IN THE Cure of Diseases , Further Asserted , &c. I Come now to the last part of my Task ; and truly , were it not my sole Design to detect such grand Errors , and to vindicate Truth , established by long Observations of Ingenious and Learned Men , and confirmed by daily Experience , I should never prevail with my self , to spend any more time with such nauseous and abominable Mistakes , as his Book abounds with , but for Truth 's sake , and for the Good of those that are imposed upon by him , I shall proceed to an Examination of what is contained in this Book . And first I shall take notice that this Book is made up of three Parts . First , A further Assertion of the Use of Acids . Secondly , An Attempt to prove what Life is . And Lastly , An Account of Mr. Turner's Case , which I shall therefore examine in three distinct Chapters . But before I proceed to an Examination of his Book , I shall first take notice of some things which are premised to the Reader ; where , Page iii. He says , I am every Day pestered with Objection of one kind or another , and therefore to save my self the labour of writing Pacquets of Letters every Post-Day , I have thought fit to answer those Objection that are worth taking notice of in this publick manner . A very fair Confession upon my word ! This I hope will satisfie Ingenious Gentlemen ; nay , and all knowing Women , what a slippery Hypothesis Mr. John Colbatch , who was late Apothecary in Worcester , hath advanced ; for it seems , not only those that write against him , are endeavouring to detect his Errors , but whole Pacquets of Letters come daily to convince him ; so that Gentlemen may see , that his Hypothesis is not only cryed down by those , which he would represent as his Enemies , but a vast Number of his Private Friends , are satisfied of his Faults ; and those Letters , I hope , will be stronger Arguments ; because , since they are private , they cannot be thought to be writ out of a design to expose , but to convince him : But he says , He hath thought fit to answer those Objections , &c. very cautiously done , since it was Mr. Colbatch that takes this Method ; he does well to think it only worth his while to answer those which he thinks he can deal with ; and to keep those in private that are too hard for him ; but here I would advise those that write to him , to be cautious ; for if it be Nonsence , he 'll expose them ; if their Objections be sound , they lose their labour ; for he 's resolved not to be convinced by any means , knowing that as boldness in a bad Cause hath supported him hitherto , so that is all he depends on for the future . Page vi , and vii . He says , I never yet pretended to make People Immortal , my endeavour having all terminated in this , viz. to be serviceable to my fellow Creatures in distress as much as I am able . The Wise-Man says , That no Man hath Power in the Day of Death , and that there is no discharge in that War : The Issues of Life and Death being only in the Hands of the Almighty . This is the second time he hath thought himself bound to Apologize for the frequent Departures of his Patients ; and , God knows , not without need , for how serviceable he may be to his Fellow Creatures , I have already shew'd , viz. in hastening the Number of the Elect ; and as it is never usual except upon the Death of Persons , to fall into such strains of Divinity , so I am induced to believe , nothing else could bring him to his Bible . Page viii . After a Confession of his own Deficiency , He says , I dare almost be confident , that even in my own Time the Cudgels will be taken up , and the Hypothesis maintain'd and asserted , by one who is able to go through-stitch with it , better than I can . To this I say that let him be who he will that will take up a Cudgel , I have taken up one ; and tho I won't be confident , yet I dare promise to engage my self his Opponent in this Cause , being here he will have neither Truth nor Reason on his side ; but before I leave his Preface , I cannot but take notice of a very Philosophical Word he here makes use of , viz. Through Stitch ; and here I make bold to ask Mr. Colbatch one Question , Whether through would not have expressed as much without stitch ? Truly it would , but we must remember , Mr. Colbatch hath had the Honour to be intimately acquainted with the Philosophical Glover Mr. Yardley , of whom he makes an Honourable Mention in his Treatise of the Gout ; and no wonder that amongst the rest of his Improvments in his Critical Enquiry into the Skins , he learnt this Learned Phrase , Through-Stitch from him , it being common for Glovers to Stitch through and through again . Having made these brief Remarks , to give Ingenious Gentlemen a Light in our Author from his own words , I shall now proceed to examine what he says for a further Assertion of the Use of Acids ; and shall only first briefly take notice of the occasion of it ; which is this : One Dr. Tuthill of Dorchester writ a Letter to Mr. Colbatch this last Winter , dated August 9. 97. in which he raised some weak Objections , which Mr. Colbatch finding to be of no force , writ this Answer to ; and in his Preface , dates it October the 8th . 1697. And in Answer to this again , Mr. Tuthill hath writ about three Sheets in Vindication of his Objections , where he exposes his own Weakness more than in this Letter , bringing very weak or false Arguments in proof of what he had ill grounded here ; but as Mr. Tuthill was brought into Print at the first , perhaps without his Consent , so he now is forced to say something in Defence of what he might carelesly write to Mr. Colbatch , in a private Letter , and therefore he is to be a little excused for the Faults of his Letter ; and consequently what he hath said in this last Answer , may be thought only as a Flourish , to repair or save his Credit ; and truly had he not submitted to use mean and servile Flattery , to a Man that is so far from deserving such Complements : I should have had a little better Opinion of him , but to complement a Man , that is more Ignorant than himself , and to call what Mr. Colbatch hath writ in this Book , Ingenious Solutions ; and to tell one that hath endeavoured to impose upon all the World , that all the World is obliged to him , looks as if Mr. Tuthill had a Mind to flatter Mr. Colbatch , to stop his Mouth , least he should spit at him again ; and I rather believe so , because Mr. Tuthill in the beginning of those Sheets , says , he would not have writ them , had he not been pressed , and urged to it by some Friends ; and truly , one would think by what he writes , that it was with much ado squeez'd out of him , and like Drops of Blood almost stuck by the way ; and he had done better , had not it been pressed out of him , because it is a very bad Sample of what is in him : But as the Dispute betwixt these two Warriours , is inconsiderable , so I shall pass them by without any other notice , than as they afforded me half an Hours Diversion ; for when I read them I thought indeed they were very hard matched , and complemented as prettily as a Pedlar does on a Holiday , and could compare them to nothing more properly , than to two Drunken Men , who fight in the Dark , and strike at random , without understanding what they are about , or giving one another many Blows . I shall therefore in favour of Mr. Tuthill , who , I think , was brought into the Scuffle against his Will , examine what Mr. Colbatch here says in favour of what I have already shewn to be notoriously false ; and shall lay open what he here says , so fairly , that it will , instead of Vindicating what he said before , prove against him : The first thing that offers it self to be taken notice of , is this ; Page 4 , 5. He says , Whilst I was fairly jogging on , in the ordinary Method of Practice , a certain Gentleman recommended to me a powerful Acid , which he told me , I might rely upon in the Cure of some sort of Fevers . When I considered the Thing as an exalted Acid , I could scarce give the least Credit to what he said — However , considering the fatal Success that frequently attended the Use of Alkalies , and Alexipharmicks ( which , however , at that time , I durst not attribute to the Medicines , but the Malignity of the Distempers ) I was resolved upon the first Poor Patient I had in a Fever , to try what the forementioned Acid would do ; and upon a Multitude of Tryals — I found by my Acid , I could Cure most sorts of Fevers , much more effectually and certainly than ever I could before , by the Means of Alkalies , and Alexipharmicks . The Effects of this Medicine — backed with some other Observations , put me upon thinking , that Fevers and other Distempers did not proceed from the Blood 's abounding with Acid Particles , but on the contrary with Alkalious ones . Truly , whatever Mr. Colbatch may think , 't is scarce to his Advantage ; for whatever Good he did , with that Acid , it was not to be ascribed to him , but the Gentleman . But why should he not give Credit to it ? Since he was jogging on in the ordinary Method , for Acids were always used in most sorts of Fevers before his time , tho highly prejudicial in the Gout , Rheumatism , Small-Pox , Consumptions , &c. but it seems he was as ignorant in those Days , as he is now ; and most absurdly gave them Alkalies , and Alexipharmicks , which are never to be used in Fevers , except Malignant ; which I have more fully taken notice of , in my Answer to his Book of the Gout . But to proceed , it seems being instructed by a Gentleman , he fell to use Acids , as other Physicians did , and as long as he kept within bounds , had the like success ; but he at the last , finding that Physicians were in the right , and he had been all along mistaken ; not only gave Acids in most Fevers , but transgressed the bounds of Reason and Experience , and boldly gave Acids , in Malignant Fevers ; which by all the Learned and Experienced Physicians , for an hundred Years past , and also at this time , are known to be very dangerous . But this was not all ; those that are Ignorant fear nothing , because they are not apprehensive of danger ; he went on boldly in a false way , and wittily drew this Conclusion ; Acids do good , and have good Effects in Fevers , and therefore other Distempers proceed from Alkalies : Very strange ! and worthy of Mr. John Colbatch ; and it must be a very great Specimen of his Wonderful Judgment , for he might as well say , Water will set a House on Fire , because Fire will , as that Alkalies cause the Gout , Rheumatism , Small-Pox , &c. because they cause some sort of Fevers ; were it allowed that those Fevers proceeded from Alkalies . From Page 6. to Page 21. is filled up with a Parcel of Stories , nothing at all to his Purpose ; but to tell us , that he hath distilled the Blood of eleven Persons to no purpose , but to get so much Spirit as will turn Syrop of Violets green ; and what Service that will do him , I have already shew'd , viz. that he does not truly ascribe the Cause of the Gout , &c. to Alkalies , but that they proceed from Acids , and I shall make it appear more fully by and by in its proper place ; I shall in the mean time take notice , that Page 21. It would be almost impossible for any Private Man , to make a sufficient number of Experiments without the Assistance of the Publick , which occasioned me in the Preface to my Treatise of the Gout , to propose a Publick Stock to carry on this Work. O strange ! Has this mighty Projector this Thought in his Head yet ? Sure it makes him very uneasie , to see the Publick not take notice of him ? Alas ! Poor Man ! It 's a most Noble Acid that keeps up his Spirits , or how would such a mighty Champion dispense with such Slights ? He that in his Book of the Gout , has the sole Faculty of casting out that Devil , which is not to be cast out without Prayer and Fasting ; who tamed the Raging Lyon , cut off the Hydra's Heads , and expelled the Mighty Tyrant : Why are they not afraid of his Resentments ? Page 23. He says , Now if such a Substance as this be not to be called an Alkaly ( meaning the Spirit which he draws from Blood ) I should be glad to be informed what is . I shall not here inform him , what Medicines are truly called Acids , and what Alkalies : It is sufficient to shew , that he does not know , which I have already done , since he calls Steel and Antimony Acids , which have always been found to correct Acidities , and by their Effects to be Alkalies ; but he asks , whether this Spirit be not an Alkaly ? To this I shall give him this brief Answer ; That if all Substances were either Alkalies or Acids , it would be more properly called an Acid , than an Alkaly ; but since all Substances are not to be classed under those two Heads , it is neither an Acid nor an Alkaly , and because he knows not what else to call it , I shall tell him , he must call it a Spirit ; and since it is drawn from an Oily Substance the Blood ( according to what he says Page 7. of his Appendix to his Essay of Alkalies and Acids ) it must consequently be an Acid , all Oily Substances , according to him , being Acids . But he says , it is an Alkaly , because it turns Syrop of Violets Green ; if for that reason it were to be called an Alkaly , then what he says in his Appendix , is not only prov'd false , by what I have there said , but by his own Words here also ; but that it may appear he is mistaken here also , I must put him in mind , that Acids will turn Syrop of Violets Green , as well as Alkalies , viz. Arsnick , and Sublimate , the first of which I have proved to be an Acid in his Appendix to his Essay , and the latter in the beginning of his Book of the Gout , and indeed it is the most unreasonable thing in the World , thence to conclude any thing either to be an Acid or Alkaly , because both Alkalies and Acids will turn Syrop of Violets Green ; and we may not only observe different Substances to have the same Effects in respect of Colour , in this Experiment , but even throughout Nature ; for Aloes and Cinnamon are much of the same colour , but different in all other respects ; Sugar and Sublimate are of the same colour , yet the one is innocent , and the other strong Poyson ; but tho all are not to be esteemed Alkalies , that turn Syrop of Violets Green , yet it is certain , a great many will ; and I have therefore in Answer to his Book of the Gout , granted , That allowing the Doctrine of Acids and Alkalies to be true ( which is by no means ) his Experiment was good , and upon those Grounds I shewed also , that the Experiment is very strong proof against what he builds upon it ; I shall also here upon the same terms grant , that this Spirit is an Alkaly , and also shew , that tho' it be allowed to be so , it will prove against him , viz. that Acids are the Causes of Distempers : In order to which I shall further take notice , that Page 23. He says , In examining the foregoing Experiments , it plainly appears , that the Blood of People labouring under the Distempers there mentioned , does afford a much greater Quantity than that of the Healthy Person . But this , I say , proves , that there is a great deal more Acids in the Blood of those Distempered People , and does not at all prove , that there is more Alkalies ; for the Blood of Healthful People hath as much Alkalies in it , as distempered Blood , as I have shewed in answer to his Introduction , in his Treatise of the Gout ; and the difference of the Blood and Serum in respect of the Distemper , is only this , that the distempered Mass abounds more plentifully with Acids , by which means it is more viscous and soapy , and is subject to those Coagulations , that healthful Peoples Blood is free from : And this being already proved , the reason why distempered Blood yields more of that Spirit , than healthful Blood , is very plain , from that Observation I , in another part of my Answer to that Book , have laid down : For I there observ'd , common Distillers , who draw Inflamable Spirits from Wort , take notice that before it is sowre , and degenerated into an acid Liquor , it yields less Spirit than after it hath acquired that acidity ; those acid Particles being a more compact Subject for the Fire to work upon ; and as that Wort yields more Spirit , the more it degenerates from its Sweetness to an acid State ; so the sweet Mass of Blood , the more it is impregnated with those Acids , that cause it to coagulate ; the more it yields of that Spirit ; the Volatile Parts of the Blood being made sharper by the Union of those more compact pointed Particles , and also being more plentifully yoked together and kept from flying away , by which means greater Quantities of that Alkaly is raised by the Fire , and carried off by Distillation . All that is contained further in favour of his Hypothesis , from Pag. 24. to Pag. 29. is , That the Fire produces no new Substances , which were not existent in Bodies before , and if any one will demonstrate such a thing without Fallacy , he will own himself his humble Servant . How far he will be my humble Servant , I value not , I would only desire him to be humble where he hath reason , and then he would , like an honest Man , follow his Trade again ; for he cannot long make People believe that giving two or three Medicines without Reason or Judgment , is cutting off Hydra's Heads , or performing any such Exploits ; and if he does not draw in his Horns in a little time , he may expect , that Ingenious Gentlemen will be undeceiv'd , and laugh at his Knight-Errantry ; but if he hath a mind to be my humble Servant , I shall demonstrate it to him from his own Words , that new Substances are produced , which were not existent before , not only by Fire , but without it . For Page 12. He says , That Bodies of very different Natures may and do receive Nutrition , and increase from one and the same Substance , which in it self seems to be simple and homogeneous : And this is what he had learned from Mr. Boyle ; and that not only the Honourable Mr. Boyle , but all Philosophers of any Note , have agreed , That tho Fire cannot create a new Substance , yet by Fire the Form of Matter may be so changed and modifyed anew , as to produce a new Substance out of any Body , which in respect of its Form is a new Body different from all others , and not existing in that Body from whence it was drawn ; and I appeal to all those Gentlemen he hath so oft appeal'd to , whether those Substances , which he draws from Blood , by analizing it , be not different in colour and taste from Blood it self , from whence it is drawn . All that is further contained in what he says from Page 27. to Page 32. is , That the Inferences he draws from the Serum of the Blood turning Syrop of Violets Green , prove the Blood to abound with Alkalies ; and to shew that two or three , besides himself , have used the same Experiment to as little purpose as he hath done . How far that Experiment pleads against him , I have already sufficiently shewn in the beginning of his Treatise of the Gout , so that there is no need I shou'd repeat it again so oft : And as for what he says of Dr. Fran. Andre of Caen. and Swalve , the same Answer I gave to him , will be an Answer to them ; so that all the Service these two Doctors will do Mr. Colbatch , is to shew that the Experiment he there laid down was none of his own , he only having borrowed it from another Man , as much mistaken as himself in this Point . Page 34 , 35. He says , That the Blood of sick People , in all or most Distempers , doth abound with such Particles , more than that of those that are in a State of Health ; and if you take an equal proportion of the Serum of the Blood of a Healthy Person , and that of a Person in a Fever , Pleurisie , &c. and pour them into equal quantities of Syrop of Violets of the same Strength , you will find that whereon the sick Person 's was poured , will be much greener than the other ; and if you commit the Blood of a distempered and a healthful Person to Distillation , the former will yield more Alkaly . How distempered Blood comes to yield more Spirit , I have already shewed , viz. because there is more acid to inviscate and embody the Spirit , and how in some Cases , as the Gout , &c. the Serum of the Blood comes to turn Syrop of Violets greener , notwithstanding the Distemper proceeds from Acids , I shall here briefly explain ; and to make it more intelligible , we are to consider , what State the Mass of Blood of a distempered Person is in , taken collectively , and with respect to the whole , and how it differs from healthful Blood ; and here we may remember , that I observed before , that the Essential Difference betwixt healthful Blood , and distempered , was that Viscidity observable in the whole Mass of Humors ; from whence it appeared , that this Experiment had no power in trying the different degrees of its Viscidity , but only shewed the difference betwixt the thin Serum , which our Author says , turns Syrop of Violets greener , when distemper'd ; and as I there shewed of what little force his Experiment was , except against himself , I shall now shew , that tho it turns Syrop of Violets greener than healthful Peoples Blood , it is of no use to him ; for we are to observe , that whereever there are fiery acid Salts in a State of Fluidity in the Blood , these meeting with the Spirits at the Extremities of the Vessels , where the Blood and Spirits are mixed together , cause a preternatural Ferment , by which means the Volatile , and most Spirituous parts , are put into a more brisk and violent motion , than what is consistent with the Natural Temper of the Blood ; and thus accidentally being put into motion , too much exagitate the Mass of Blood , by which means it's volatile parts are dissolved ; and as the Learned Dr. Willis expresses it , carried forth into a State of Fluidity or Exaltation , the distempered Matter being partly or wholly thrown off into some Part or the Habit of the Body ; but the coagulated distempered Matter , is not only thrown off by this preternatural Ferment , seperating it from the purer Mass , and leaving it in these Parts ; but the Serum of the Blood is also , by that means , more plentifully impregnated with those Spirituous Particles , which turn Syrop of Violets green : From whence it appears , that tho the Viscidity which causes the coagulated Serum to obstruct , proceeds from Acids ; yet the volatile parts of the Blood being thus accidentally exalted by fermenting with more Spirituous Acids , accidentally cause the Serum of the Blood of such Persons , to turn Syrop of Violets greener than that of healthful People does . But perhaps Mr. Colbatch may have it put into his Head , That if the Cause of the Distemper should proceed from Acids ; the Alkalies thus exalted , would correct those Acids , and cure the Distemper without Medicines : To this I should answer , that it would , and does so ; which is the reason so many of those Distempers go off without the Assistance of Physick , that acid coagulated Humour being at the last digested , and by destroying the Acids , reduced to a State of Tenuity , and as in a Pleurisie , &c. the Mass of Blood is apparently more clammy than healthful Blood ; so it is observed , that when that acid that causes it thus to coagulate , is conquered , it again becomes thin , and tho alkalious , yet healthful , that Viscidity being taken off , which caused the Distemper , as in the Gout , Rheumatism , &c. But if the quantity of acid be so much , that the volatile Parts of the Blood thus exalted , cannot over-power it , then that is never conquered without the assistance of Medicines which correct and carry off the Acidities of the Blood. But to proceed ; Page 36. He says , If there were not a Principle of Death within us , how is it possible for a Man one Hour to be in a good State of Health , and the very next to be expiring ? What Mr. Colbatch means by a Principle of Death , no Body on this side the Grave can well tell ; for amongst all the Philosophy I have yet read , I never heard of such a Principle ; but Poor Man he writes like one that groped in the Dark ; and since all along throughout his Books he hath been in it , we must not think strange that he is so now . From Page 37 ▪ to Page 42 , He makes a long Speech , in which all that is contained , is , That all the Alkalies in the Blood , are Excrement , and are in the way to be carried off , but being hindred by Obstructions , or by taking cold , and so preventing these Excrements from being carried off . What Excrements are Alkalies , according to his Notions , and what are not , or whether any are , I shall not now determine ; but granting that they all were Alkalies , I shall shew that those Distempers are caused by Acids ; for we must take notice , that as long as this alkalizated Serum is carried off , so long our Bodies are healthful , and free from Distempers ; but as soon as this Alkaly is hindred from going off , then our Bodies are distempered ; from whence it appears , that whatever hinders that Alkaly from going off , is the Cause of those Distempers ; which , he says , are either Obstructions , or taking Cold. As to the first , viz. Obstructions : Whatever causes Obstructions , must hinder the Excrements from going off that way ; and that Alkalies cannot cause those Obstructions , is plain , because all that goes off that way in a Natural State , according to him , is Alkaly , and yet does not obstruct ; so that all Substances ( if what he says were true ) being either Alkalies or Acids , from the first to the last it appears , that Acids must cause those Obstructions which cause the Distemper , and that Acids will thicken and coagulate is plain from his own Words ; and also because taking Cold occasions such Obstructions as prevent the Alkaly from going off , which taking Cold can no otherwise do , but by the Acid Nitre of the Air coagulating and obstructing those Humours : So that granting the Excrements to be Alkalies , all Distempers must proceed from Acids coagulating those Alkalies . And Mr. John Colbatch hath Vindicated his Hypothesis prettily ; here we may see what a penetrating Judgment he has , and what vast short Foresight ; And is not this a fit Man to have Peoples Lives intrusted in his Hands ? How must he give Medicines with any certainty as to the Event , who speaks thus without understanding the Consequence of his Words ? Page 42. He says , All Alkalies that I know off , will presently cause Rottenness and Putrefaction in Animal Substances , as may be seen in making of Glovers Leather , an Instance of which I have given in my Tract of the Gout , &c. This truly is very ingeniously done , who would ever have thought he could have kept any thing in his Head so long , who throughout his Book hath been so forgetful ; but to speak the Truth , he hath reason to remember his Philosophical Companion , who furnish'd him with such a neat Phrase as through-stitch in the beginning of his Book , and communicated to him also that Wonderful Observation of the Skins of Animals ; but why will all Alkalies presently cause Rottenness , and we who are so full of Alkalies live a great many Years , and are no more Rotten than himself ? But in his Preface to the Gout , he hath observed , that when we Die , our Flesh presently rots ; but what advantage is that to him ? It only shews , that in a Natural State , our Bodies ought to have more Alkalies in them than Acids , and consequently if Alkalies Naturally abound in our Bodies , Acids must be most prejudicial which are quite contrary to the Natural , Constitution of our Blood. From Page 43 to Page 64 , all he says being an Attempt to prove , that Life is a Flame and also what supplies it , I having already in a late Treatise Of the Heat of the Blood , and of the Use of the Lungs , made it appear , in Answer to Dr. Willis his Opinion ( of which his seems to be but scraps ) that there is no such Thing as Flame in the Blood , I shall not here repeat , that but refer him and the Reader to that Book for an Answer , and shall here proceed to consider what he further asserts in favour of Acids , all that is contained in those Pages being already answered . From Page 64 to Page 89 , his Book is filled up with nothing but an Answer to some Objections raised by Mr. Tuthil , but as there is nothing Material either in the Objections or the Answers to them , they being inconsiderable and simple I shall pass them by , and leave them two like Children to squabble it out , since in such Nonsense it is no great matter which overcomes . Page 90 , Mr. Colbatch says , But supposing Acids to be the most proper Medicines in the World to ease Pain , as I believe they are , yet it is not improbable but upon giving a small Quantity of Acids in such Cases , where there is a large Quantity of Alkaly lodged up in any Part , so as to cause Pain , it may only in Part dissolve the Alkaly , which was more fixed , and so by continuing the Use of the Acid , the Alkaly would be perfectly dissolved and extirpated , and so the Pain would altogether vanish : But Pain being sometimes exasperated , upon the first giving them in too small Quantities , has , I doubt not , been one great Cause of deterring People from proceeding in the Use of them . What stronger Proof could be brought by any one against Mr. John Colbatch then what Mr. John Colbatch brings : For this confirms what I said against the Use of Acids in the Gout , where I proved that those Acid Medicines , in the first Case he mentions did so exasperate the Pain as to make it the most terrible Fit he ever saw , and now he himself confesses , that Acids do really cause the Pain in the Gout to be more sharp ; but then he says , the Acids only cause pain by dissolving the Alkaly , but that the Acids do not cause Pain by dissolving the Alkalies is plain , because Acids according to what he said in his Essay of Alkalies and Acids , will not dissolve but confirm the Texture of those Coagulated Acids ; for he there says in his Chapter of the Gout , that by drinking much Wine , the Alkalies of the Blood Coagulating those Acids , the Matter of the Gout is increased ; from whence as I before observed it follows that when his Acids come to the Part affected and there mix with those Alkalies , the Alkalious will according to him Coagulate the Acid , and consequently instead of dissolving will increase the Obstruction , and that Acids are thus pernicious , is also proved from what the Philosophical Glover Mr. Yardly communicated to him ; for if Acids hardned the Skins that were softned by Alkalies , it therefore follows that Acids will also hearden that coagulated Matter , and that consequently Alkalies are proper Medicines to dissolve it . Thus I have gone over all that is Material relating to a further Assertion of the Use of Acids , and have shewed that all he said is false and so far from being a further Assertion of what he hath said before , that it is but a Repetition of what he said before in his other Books , and now I have gone over all his Books I cannot but reflect and think , that I have spent a whole Month in such intollerable Absurdities as his Books are made up with , and could almost condemn my self for spending so much time upon such stuff , were it not to undeceive that Part of the World that is imposed on by so Grand an Emperick , a Man ignorant and unlearned in Knowledge , dangerous and erroneous in Practice , and now can any ingenious Gentlemen reflect on these grand Mistakes , notorious Blunders that his Books are filled with , together with his Insolence and rude insulting Behaviour , daring to cast Aspersions on the whole Learned World , I say can they reflect on these things and not think him very Vain and Impudent ? What Usage must this Man deserve ? Who reproaches all Physicians upon such false Grounds , when there is such evident Proof that he is miserably Mistaken , what Punishment great enough and what Scorn and Contempt equal to his Demerits ? But if Gentlemen love to be imposed upon , if they had rather retire into another World and are fatigued with this ; I shall not envy them , in their choice of such a Physician , but pity their hard Fortune , nay if they must needs admire him , I desire they may , as they value another World , before this ; and let them consider what I have said , and if they can pardon such Absurdities , if they can extenuate his Ignorance and dull Faults , if they can look over so dark a Character as his , and be pleased with it , and think well of such a Man , may they ever admire him till they find the fatal Consequences of such Absurd Practice . A VINDICATION OF Dr. FRY of Oxford , In a late CASE OF Edmund Turner Esquire , &c. I Shall to close up this Book last of all proceed to a Vindication of that Learned Dr. Fry , against the unreasonable Proceedings of Mr. Colbatch , and shall shew that in the case that they were concerned in , Dr. Fry proceeded like a rational judicious Man , and Mr. Colbatch like a mad Man without Consideration , Reason , or Moderation , and here I shall not wholly transcribe all the Passages he here relates , wherein it appears , that he who is made up of nothing but Ignorance and Conceit , was Insolent and Sausy towards a Man of no less Learning and Judgment than Dr. Fry ; but I shall draw the Matter in as little Compass as I can , and shall only take notice , tho' Mr. Colbatch here hath the liberty to state the Case according to his own Mind , true or false , as it will best serve his turn , yet it will be nothing at all to his Credit but expose his weakness and Infirmities . The Case as he states it was thus . On Saturday night Mr. Turner with two other Gentlemen sate down to Drink and continued at it , till seven or eight next Morning — at which time they all went to bed , the other two Gentlemen lay in Bed the whole Day , and eat nothing but Watergrewel ; but Mr. Turner in the Afternoon got up and eat boiled Mutton , with a great deal of strong Broth and Mushrooms in it , and drank plentifully both of Wine and prodigious strong Beer , and then went to bed again and presently fell a Sleep , but early next Morning , he awaked in the most dreadful condition imaginable . When I came to him , his Circumstance were as follow ; He had a violent Pleurisy and Peripneumony upon him , a most sharp Pain in his left side and a prodigious shortness of Breath , he also complained of a wonderful Nausea , and Sickness of his Stomach , and had a Fever upon him , &c. This was Mr. Turners Case as Mr. Colbatch states it , and likely it might be true , but how Madam Turner and her Relations will dispence with Mr. Colbatch his Publishing , that Mr. Turner killed himself with Drinking I know not ; but if she 's pleased with it , with all my Heart . My Design being only to shew , how like a Rational Physician Dr. Fry acted , and how absurdly Mr. Colbatch prescribed , I shall briefly take notice of the Cause of this Distemper , that it may more clearly appear whether of them was in the right . The Distemper then was a Pleurisy joyned with a Peripneumony and Nausea at his Stomach , now it being observed , that in all Pleuritick Blood , the Mass of Blood abounds with sizy clammy Serum , and that the Blood it self is also too thick , it is plain , that the Obstructions in the Pleurisy must proceed from that Viscid Matter , and consequently from a mixture of Acids which caused that Blood to Coagulate , which I have sufficiently made evident in Opposition to him throughout his Books , it being also observed that in all Peripneumonies , the Lungs are inflam'd , and it being most certain that those Inflammations proceed from hot fiery Particles , which circulate through that Part. And Lastly , that all Nausea in Surfeits proceed from something that lyes upon the Stomack , and affects it Preternaturally , we have Reason to believe , and that his Fever and Inflammation proceeded from those hot Liquors he had Drank , and that the Obstructions of Pleura was caused by that Mutton which he eat ; for his Stomach being surfeited with Drink and unfit to digest what he eat , and those Crudities being carried along with those Liquors into the Capillary Vessels of the Pleura , would undoubtedly be subject to Obstruct there , and were , together with the Liquors he drank , the Cause of his Distemper , and as for his Nausea it is a common Symptom after a Surfeit . Thus I have briefly taken a view of the cause of this Distemper and shall now with all the Brevity , the Case will admit of , proceed to consider whether of them took the true Method to remove these Symptoms , and for that end I shall take a View of the Medicines prescribed by each . And First , I shall shew how Rationally and Judiciously Dr. Fry ordered Mr. Turner , which Method , had it been continued , might undoubtedly have saved his Life . The Medicines prescribed by Dr. Fry were according to Mr. Colbatch his Account as follow ; For Mr. Turner August 31. 1697. ℞ . Ol. sem . lin . rec . ( sine igne ) extract . lib. semis . ℞ . Syr. Balsam ▪ Tolut . unc . quatuor . What more Rational could any Physician have prescribed , than by Balsmatick Medicines to heal the Stomach and Lungs , and to guard them from the sharpness of those Liquors , but Mr. Colbatch was afraid the Oyl would increase the Nausea at the Stomach , but what a groundless Fear was that ; for nothing is more common than for common Drunkards after a Surfeit to drink great Quantities of Oyl to heal their Stomachs , and that Balsamicks are proper when the Lungs are so affected , is found by Experience , nothing being more common than to take Balsams for to heal the Lungs , and to correct those humours that inflame them , so that so far Dr. Fry proceeded according to Reason and Experience , the next Prescriptions were ; ℞ . Antimon . Diaphoret . Corall . Rub. pp. Margarit . pp ▪ ana Drach . duas . m. f. pulv . in Chart. 12. aeq . reponend . ℞ . Aq. Hyssop . cichorei . an unc . sex . Limacum . Mag. Lumbricor . Mag. an . Unc. unam sem . Cinnam . hord Unc. unam . syr . Capill . ven . Violar . an . Drach . sex . m. f. Julap . ℞ . Emp. de Cicut . cum Ammon . uncias duas . ℞ . Sem. Cum. Pulv. Unc. sem . But for what end Mr. Colbatch hath set down those Medicines is plain , viz. for the honour and credit of Dr. Fry , for considering the cause of Mr. Turner's Distemper , viz. that it proceeded from hot Liquors inflaming his Lungs and crude raw Chyle obstructing his Pleura , what more Rational Method could be taken than by Coral and Pearl , prepared to attenuate and dissolve that crude indigested Matter , which obstructed the Pleura , and at the same time by Diaphoretick Antimony to carry off those hot Liquors by a moderate Sweat ; for as long as they remained in the Mass of Blood , the Inflammation could never be taken off , the Cause remaining in it . But Dr. Fry not only prudently gave these Medicines to attenuate the Coagulated Matter , and to carry those hot Liquors out off the Mass of Blood , by a moderate Sweat ; but at the same time gave the aforementioned Balsamicks to heal the Lungs in the mean time , and to abate the Inflammation of the Pleura . And that those might be the more serviceable to Mr. Turner , Dr. Fry , along with the Powder gave also the Julep , which is made up of extraordinary good Pectoral Medicines : The Hysop and Succory Water , together with the Syrup , contributing to heal his Stomach and Lungs , and the Aq. Limac. and Lumbricor . Mag. help to dissolve that Matter which caused his Pain , and also to carry off Part of his Distemper , if possibly it might , by Urin , and again , that nothing might be wanting , that could relieve Mr. Turner , Dr. Fry also used outward Applications , applying Empl. de Cicut . cum Ammon . to dissolve that Matter that obstructed the Pleura , that it might be carried off with less difficulty . And now what Fault can be found with this , since there was all the Reason that can be expected to make one hope for Success , from Good Medicines judiciously prescribed ? And what were the Effects ? Mr. Colbatch himself truly confesses ; when he came to him , the Pain in his side was gone , and that he sweat prodigiously , with a shortness of Breath ; little Reason then had they to discharge Dr. Fry , and Mr. Turner deservedly fell a Victim to Ignorance and Mr. Colbatch ; for had he been continued under the Care of Dr. Fry undoubtedly he was in a fair way of Recovery ; for the Pain in his side being taken away , was a good sign that Dr. Fry's outward Application together with the Medicines he gave inwardly had all the success could be hoped for , and now all that was to be done was to carry off those hot Liquors that he had drunk , which were discharged by Sweat , and had Dr. Fry been there who had Judgment and Skill to manage him , without Question , after that Sweat , the Matter of his Distemper being carried off , his Peripneumony with his shortness of Breath would have gone off , and as for his Pulse it would have easily been raised by a moderate Cordial . But for as much as I can guess by the Account that Mr. Colbatch himself gives , all the Reason that Dr. Fry was discharged was because Mr. Turner was so weak with Sweating ; but that was a Reason too small to part with a Physician that had his Expectation so far in the removing of his Pleurisy . For what is more common than for an Healthful Person , if he takes a Sweat to almost faint under it , if it be violent , yet after that Sweat is over they presently recover and find themselves better in a short time , and weakness in Mr. Turner's Case was nothing but what might be expected in two such severe Distempers . But one that would be cured in two Days , would not have Patience to stay three , and therefore Mr. Colbatch was in all hast sent for to be his Physitian . Accordingly Mr. Colbatch came and finding Nature throw off the distemper'd Humor by Sweat , he presently pour'd in Acid Medicines , and was not content with this but presently ordered him to be laid in clean Linen , by which means he endeavoured all he could to stop that Sweating , so that the distempered . Humor that ought to be carried off , was in great measure prevented , which oppressing Nature with it's Quantity , Mr. Turner from that time by degrees began to yield to the Distemper , and submit himself Mr. Colbatch's Victim . But that it may more plainly appear , that Mr. Turner's Death might rationally be laid to his Charge , let us consider how Mr. Colbatch his Acid inwardly , and his exposing his Body outwardly , would influence him , and first it is plain , that let them be never so cautious , when his Body was in such a Sweat , and all his Pores open , the Circumambient Air must needs affect it , and a great many of it's Nitrous Particles , getting into the Pores of his Body ( for as Mr. Colbatch with his Spectacles perceived in his Treatise of the Gout , the Skin hath Receptory Pores ) must needs thicken and coagulate the Serum of his Blood , which in that Temper was capable of receiving the least Impression from without . Now the Serum of the Blood being thus impregnated with Nitre , and at the same time his Spirits being fixed and depressed by an internal Use of Acids , and withal the Distempered Humor by that means kept in his Body : Death was all that could be expected from such barbarous Usage ; but that Mr. Colbatch may be condemned by his own Words , I shall here to close up this Chapter , bring his Words to witness against him , which prove , that his giving of Acids inwardly , and his exposing him to the Ambient Air in such a condition was enough to kill , had he been in a better Condition then he was ; for P. 39 of this Treatise he says , Sweat is an Alkalious Excrement and Page 37. All the Alkalies that there is to be found in the Blood , is most certain an Excrement , and in a way of being carried off by some of the Emuctories , and if any one of the Emuctories be stop'd , that this Excrementitious Alkaly hath not room to pass out by them , then there is a Distemper of some kind or other caused , the Blood being over Charged with this Excrementitious Matter . How many Distempers are occasioned by what we call taking cold , which is nothing else but a Constipation of the Pores . And now from these Words it appears that whatever keeps this Excrement from going off causes a Distemper , I having therefore from those Words in the beginning of his Book shewed , that Acids by Coagulating keeps it from going off , it must needs follow Mr. Colbatch by this Usage stoping that Sweat , hindred this Excrement from going off , and caused some Distemper , which joyning with his other Distempers , which he was scarce able to bear before , so overcharged and oppressed Nature that the Poor Gentleman was forced to dye for it . Thus I have briefly taken a View of Mr. Turner's Case , wherein I have shewed the reasonable Proceedings of Dr. Fry , and the most absurd and fatal Consequences of Mr. Colbatch his Acids , I shall now leave Mr. Colbatch to value himself over his Nonsence , and like a Dung-hill Cock to strut over his Rubbish , he hath Reason to be proud without Question , when he can perform such Exploits as these in the midst of his Knight-Errantry without Controul . AN EXAMINATION OF Mr. John Colbatch HIS RELATION OF THE CURE Of a Person Bitten by a VIPER , &c. Wherein it is proved , That he neither Understands the Nature of those Medicines he applied , nor the Cause of the Distemper . LONDON , Printed in the Year 1699. AN EXAMINATION OF Mr. John Colbatch HIS RELATION OF THE Cure of a Person Bitten by a Viper , &c. WHilst the former Sheets were in the Press , Mr. Colbatch having published another Specimen of his Ignorance , I shall in the next place proceed to an Examination of it ; and tho' one would think , what he has said was sufficient to make the World cautious , yet I shall not think it too much trouble , to undeceive it a little further ; and to shew , that the Person whom he pretends to have cured by Acids , was by no means cured by Acids , but such Medicines as are generally used to correct Acids , and sharp corroding Salts . Which that I may do with all possible Brevity , I shall take the substance of what he says ; passing by all those unnecessary Tales which have no Relation to the Cure : For his Book from the beginning to Page the 6th is filled up with an Account , how foolishly the Man came to be bit with the Viper , and how inconsiderately he was hurried about the Town afterwards , which being nothing to the purpose , I shall pass to his Method of Cure. And here , First , it will be necessary to consider , wherein consists the Poyson of that Creature , and then we shall be better able to determine what were his Proceedings in the Cure of it . And because I don 't only write to satisfie the Publick , who are not competent Judges ; but also to undeceive Mr. Colbatch himself , I shall here confute what he hath said , by his own Words , we are therefore to believe , that all Bodies , from which can be drawn by Chymical Analization , a Volatile Oyl , are Acids , it appearing from his Appendix of Acids and Alkalies , that all Oleaginous Bodies are Acids ; now if Mr. Colbatch will believe himself , he must disbelieve himself also ; for from what he says Page 12 , viz. he affirming , that the Poyson of Vipers is not Acid , he denys what he said in his Appendix , where it is by his own Words pronounced an Acid , because it contains an Oleaginous Substance ; but well may Mr. Colbatch go on to contradict himself , who hath so often done it before ; for from his Writings it is plain , that the longer he writes , the worse he manages what he pretends to . But I shall not here urge , that the Poyson of Vipers is an Acid , from what he says in his Appendix ; having in answer to that , made it appear , that what he there says is false . But we have great Reason to believe that the Poyson of Vipers , is an Acid corroding saline Humor , since in respect of the Blood , it causes for the most Part , the same Symptoms with Mercurius Sublimat . which I have there proved to be an Acid ; for by that subtile corrosive Salt , with which it abounds ; it corrodes and corrupts the Mass of Blood , and by that Sulphureous Oyl , which is mixed with it at the same time , raises a Preternatural Ferment ; those Parts fermenting preternaturally with each other ; and that it is an Acid , is further evident : Because it hath the same Effects which Acids generally have ; for as it is commonly known , that all Acids as Spirit of Vitriol , Alum , &c. dispose the Mass of Blood to Coagulation , and that when the Stomach abounds with Acids , as in Childrens Stomachs it curdles , so does this Poyson curdle the Blood. Page 14 ▪ He Instances Lemery's Concessions to prove it an Alkaly ; but we have so much Reason to believe , that it is an Acid , that except Lemery , or Mr. Colbatch prove it , and disprove what I have said , we deny what he so willingly grants . But , Page 16 , Mr. Colbatch says , Hoffman ridicules Charras for afferting , that it is an Acid ; for says he , if it were so , how could the Juice of Citrons ( which is an Acid ) afford the Patient any Relief . But if this be all the Reason that Hoffman , or Mr. Colbatch have to ridicule Charras ; I am afraid they have very sorry grounds for it ; for it may very easily be understood , how a Volatile Salt , tho' Acid , may be corrected by a crude Acid , for Volatile Salts consist of Parts so minutely rarified , that they are easily dissolved , and put into so brisk a Ferment , as to penetrate and corrupt the whole Mass in a small time ; whereas fixed crude Acids , whose Parts are unapt for Motion , are not so easily dissolved , but mixed with those more fierce volatile Salts , take off their force , and dull the Edges of them , and stop their Motion by lying in their way , and from hence appears the Reason why Elixir Vitrioli , abated the Symptoms , for the present , which he mentions Page 6 , not because that Elixir expelled the Morbifick Matter , but yoked up the more Volatile Parts of the Poyson , for a while . But to prove more fully , that the force of this Poyson depends on a corroding Acid Salt , let us consider the Method of Cure , where he gives . Fol. Rutae . Rad. Angelic . Hyspan . & Rad. Serpenter . Virginens . in great Quantities . Now if we look into Sennertus , the Medicines which are there are of the same Nature with these , which are all used to expel Poyson , and to correct Acidities , which coagulate and thicken the Mass of Blood ; yet these Medicines Mr. Colbatch must needs call Acids ; but from hence it appears , that they are so far from being Acids , that they are indeed quite opposite , and although , as I have often taken notice , Mr. Colbatch takes the Liberty to change the Names of Things , and calls them what he pleases , yet he might with equal Reason call Sower , Bitter , as Bitter Acid ; but since it is evident from the Taste of these Medicines that they are by no means Acids , and from the Books of Learned Men , that they are used amongst those Antidotes , which expel Poyson and correct Acids , it consequently follows , that they cannot be Acids themselves , but we have Reason to believe the Poyson is Acid , because these which are of a contrary Nature to Acids expel it . But Mr. Colbatch will say , that tho' these be not Acids , yet since he gave Acids along with them , it could not have been cured without those , but we are rather thence to understand , how sorrily Mr. Colbatch understands the Practical Part of Physick ; who gives one Medicine to expel , and another to to hinder it's Explusion , and that Acid would hinder , and not promote the Expulsion of the Poyson is plain , from Mr. Colbatch his Method , which he took with Esquire Turner ; for there to the Gentlemans great Disadvantage , he acknowledges , that the design of his giving Acids was to stop Sweating , and to keep the Distempered Matter from going off by Transpiration , and if Acids there would stop Transpiration , and hinder the Distemper'd Matter from going off ; by the same Rule also , it would hinder the Poyson from being expelled ; and it must needs contribute much to the Honour of the Ingenious Mr. Colbatch , that he gives one thing to expel Poyson , and at the same time another thing to prevent the good Effects of that ; Contradiction is one of his greatest Qualifications , and therefore he ought to be looked upon for it , withal the Respect due to such Merits . And Mr. Stringer may thank God , that he had such a Prudent Man as Dr. Slone along with him , who knew how to manage so Dogmatical an Impostor , as Mr. Colbatch ; for had there not been enough of Virginian Snake Weed , to overpower the Acids , and to expel the Poyson , it would have soon return'd with it's full Force , the Acid only being able to check it , and keep it under for a while , and by no means to prevent it's ill Effects , for the future ; for as it is an old Maxim so it is as true . Sincerum nisi Vas quicquid infundis acescit . And thus much may serve in Answer to what Mr. Colbatch says concerning a Viper ; for tho' he hath troubled himself to tell a Parcel of idle Tales , which are so much unfit to appear in Print , that they ought not to be mentioned even in Conversation , yet I shall not think it necessary to take notice of them , all that he says in relation to the Cure of the Viper being contained in three Leaves . An EXAMINATION of what Mr. Colbatch says further in Vindication of his Hypothesis . HAving already proved , that what he says concerning the Cure of the Person bit by a Viper , so far from being any thing to his Credit , that it only shews his Ignorance , I shall now proceed to examin what he says further , in favour , of his Hypothesis . And having before in my Examination of his last Book , given my real Sentiments of this Controversy betwixt Mr. Tuthil and Mr. Colbatch , viz. That they are both out of the way , and are so far mistaken , that neither of them says any thing to the purpose , I shall not enlarge here , but shall only take Notice of what Mr. Colbatch hath said further in favour of his Absurdities ; and shall pass by all those impertinent and frivolous Stories , which are rather a Scandal to Physick , than themselves , because any Body that hath Judgment , and reads their Nonsence , are certified nothing better can be expected from them . Yet notwithstanding their Ignorance , they compliment one another very prittily , and Mr. Colbatch declares his design in so doing , is , only to shew his respect to one , that he hopes can do him no service in convincing him . But to examin what relates to his Absurdities concerning Acids and Alkalies Page 25 ▪ He says ; In very many Consumptive Cases , it is usual for the Patient to spit up perfect Chalk , and that in great quantities : Now if the Blood were overcharged with Acids in Consumptions , the whole mass passing so frequently through the Lungs , could not fail of being sweetned by the Chalky Alkaly . How absurd it is to call tough Phlegm , Chalk , will be so evident to any one that mispends their time in reading his Book , that it would be unnecessary to say any more concerning it : and that , tho' it were an Alkaly , it would not at all contribute to sweeten the Blood , will appear from what I have already said , when he asserted the same Absurdity , about that Coagulated Matter which makes up the Nodes in the Gout , viz. that it lies out of the way of Circulation , or if it did not , it could absorb Acids no longer , when once it's Pores were filled , which would be in a Moment ; but it is evident , that it is so far from being an Alkaly , that it is only crude Serum too much thickned by Acids , and hardned into Phlegm , the Watery Parts being evaporated by Heat . And that it is the Nature of Acids to thicken such Humors hath sufficiently appeared from what I have said , and from himself in Mr. Turner's Case , where he gives Acids , which thickning the Serum of the Blood made it incapable of going off by Transpiration . Page 27 ▪ He says ; The Phosporus is a true Animal fire , and is to be extracted from all Animal substances ; and if it did not exist in them , how is it possible , for it to be extracted from them . To this one that does not understand Physick may answer , as possible as for a Cart Wheel to be made of a Tree , which People don't therefore conclude existent in the Tree in the Form of a Wheell ; but this is an Instance which a Coach-Maker may give against his Book , and therefore I shall give him a Philosophical One , and shall leave him to consider , whether there be fire in a green and growing Tree , and if it be , how comes it not to shew it self , when we are certain most of it's Substance may be turned into Fire . Page 31 ▪ He says , I do still affirm that Fevers in general do proceed from a Constipation of the Emunctories . And this Affirmation is very little to his purpose , for since he elsewhere says , that all the Excrements of our Bodies are Alkalies , Alkalies cannot hinder their Evacuations , but only Acids , which by contracting the Pores of those Emunctories , and withal thickning the Serum , make it unfit to be carried off . Page 34 ▪ He says , By the way I beg of you that you will not rank the Rad. Serpentariae with the Pulv. è chelis and Spr. CC. for the Rad. Serpentariae belongs to me . Truly Mr. Colbatch does well to claim his Priviledges , but there is no other Reason why it should not be classed with Pulv. è chelis , but this , that it corrects Acids abundantly more powerfully , and if that which evidently tastes Bitter and destroys Acids can be an Acid , then Acid is Bitter , and Black is White , but till Mr. Colbatch can prove that , Rad. Serpentariae will be no Acid. Page 35 ▪ He says , I do boldly assert , that in no Fever that ever I have yet met with , let them be either Benign or Malign , have I ever yet observed , that the Patient hath been in the least Sensible of any Acidity in the Stomach or Mouth . But notwithstanding Acidity is not perceivable in the Mouth , yet it is probable and true , that Acidity is the occasion of the foulness perceived there , by making it too thick and clammy to go off , by other proper Passages , and Mr. Colbatch so far is Block-head-like in the Right of it ; for sometimes they have a clammy bitter Taste in their Mouths , but yet according to his own Confessions , Acids are the Cause of that Bitter Taste ; for he says Acids are Bitter , Namely , Rad. Serpentariae . Again if Acids are Bitter , perhaps he will say Choler is an Acid , and no doubt , but if it were for his purpose , he would say so , had he not elsewhere called it an Alkaly . But that it may be more evident , that Acidity is the Cause of all those ill Tastes , which Feverish People have , we are to remember , that he often asserts , that all the Excrements of our Body are Alkalies , and if so , Acidity is the Cause of those ill Tastes in the Mouth , because they alone , according to the Doctrin of Acids and Alkalies , can hinder these Alkalies from going off by their proper Emunctories , which I have sufficiently proved before , and therefore need not say any more here . Page 41. First He says ; The Life of Man is Flame , &c. And Page 42 he asks , If Fire is not actually existent in Animal Bodies , how is it possible it should be extracted from them ? As for the first of these I have Answered it sufficiently in my Treatise of the Heat of the Blood , and therefore I shall refer the Reader to that for an Answer , it being not necessary to transcribe all that I have there said in Answer to Dr. Willis his Opinion . All that he further says from Page 42 to 54 , is to assert , that there is Flame in the Blood , and that there is no Fermentation . But it being only Dr. Willis his Opinion , I shall also refer the Reader for an Answer there , and I wonder Mr. Colbatch did not think fit to Vindicate Dr. Willis from those Objections , but the Reason I believe is , because he could not ; for when I was lately in London , he told me he had writ something to this purpose , and when I asked whether he had answered my Book , he told me he did not love to mix his Notions with other Men's , and that he would not read my Book till his was printed , which I conceive was only an Excuse , because at that time he had writ most of this Book , against Tuthill , and was willing to print it , against him , tho' at the same time he knew my Book contained a Confutation of it , all that he says coming to no more , than that the Blood grows hot by Accension and not by Fermentation ; the former of which is sufficiently confuted in my Answer to Dr. Willis , and tho' I have asserted , that the Blood grows hot by Fermentation , yet any one that reads my Book , and compares it with what he says , will see , that I don't mean by Fermentation , such a Fermentation as he here denies , but only such a Degree of Motion , of the Minute Particles of Matter , as are able to cause a Sensation of Heat upon our Sensory . Page 44. To prove that Heat is not produced after the Cartesian Hypothesis , He says ; I can assure you I know several Fluids the more brisk they are moved , the colder they are ; as for Instance , a River is always colder in that Place where there is a quick Current , than where the Water stands still : The Air is always more or less cold , according as the Motion of it is greater or lesser , and I can assure you , I have been almost starved when forced to Travel in the high Winds in the Winter time , at which Season the Air is most full of Nitrous Particles . And again Page 50 , He says ; If the progressive Motion from the Heart to the Extremities gives it it's Heat , by the same Reason , I think the Water which runs from our Cocks should be warm also . Now from hence we way easily gather , what an extraordinary Philosopher Mr. Colbatch is , who attributes the Heat or Cold of Fluids , to a collective Motion of a whole Mass , instead of the Particles which constitute that Mass ; for he says a River is Coldest where the Current is greatest , and to this I Answer , that I , having given the Reason of Heat , in my Treatise of the Reason of the Heat of the Blood , I need not repeat it again ; but least Mr. Colbatch , when he finds it there , cannot apply it , I shall tell him , that the Reason why Wind and Water , tempestuously moved , cause Cold , is , because those Parts are more forcibly driven upon the Sensory ; and how they cause a Cold Sensation there , is plain from what I have said concerning the Vse of the Lungs , in admitting Nitre into the Blood , where I have asserted , that , tho' Nitre be in a gentle Motion it self , when Fluid in the Air , yet it is Naturally inclinable to rest , and disposes those Humors to a rest with which it is mixed ; for which reason Water freezes in the Winter ; and tho' the Water and Air in which this Nitre swims be in Motion , yet that is not such a Motion as causes Heat ; for a Sensation of Heat depends on Matter in such a degree of Motion as is a little above Nature , which preternaturally affecting us , causes Heat , and that Motion , is not a Motion of a whole Mass collectively , but a swift intestin Motion of the Parts of that Matter subtilized and rarified to a certain Degree ; from whence it appears , that tho Water and Air be in Motion , yet the Nitre which swims in them , being laid down upon the Sensory , disposes those Fluids about it to rest , by which means there being a lower degree of Motion , than is requisite to preserve a Natural Temper , we feell a contrary Sensation to Heat , and if so , the more these Nitrous Parts are forced upon our Body , the greater must be the Cold. And as for what he says of the Progressive Motion of the Blood in the Vessels , I never heard that any ever affirmed it to be the Cause of Heat ; so that there he might have spared what he hath said against no Body ; but tho' Water in a River moved by some accidental Cause in a whole Stream , does not grow hot , yet if it be set over a Fire where it hath an Agent subtile enough to work upon it's Minute Parts , and to put them in Motion , it soon changes it's Temper . Page 61 ▪ He says , I am very glad you own Alkalies to abound in Pleurisies and Rheumatisms and other Inflammatory Distempers . But Mr. Colbatch must not think , that all the World grants it , because Mr. Tuthill cannot defend Truth , and therefore I having proved , that all those Distempers proceed from Acids , I expect he should confute what I have said , or he gives up his Cause . Page 64 , He says ; Now for want of a due Secretion by the Excretory Vessels , the Blood is clogged with too great a Quantity of Serum , which Serum being admitted into the Lymphatick Vessels , and being impregnated with Alkaline Particles , cannot freely pass along these Vessels by Reason of it's gelatinous Quality , &c. And again Page 65 and 66 He says ; Such are the Excretory Glands of the Skin , the Glandulae Renales , the Glands of the Liver , &c. all which seperate an Alkaly from the Blood to be thrown off by Excrement , and if by any Accident these Glands are made uncapable of performing their Office ; so that the Blood cannot be rid of it's Excrements then a Distemper of some kind or other must necessarily follow , and Page 69 , This damnable Distemper ( really a very pretty Epithite ) which although it be rately cured in a confirmed State , yet in the beginning , nay after it hath made some progress , is frequently to be done , and that as effectually by Chalybeats and Bitters , as by any sort of Medicines . But here for want of making Experiments , you say that Steel , and the Bitter Herbs are Alkalies . And again , Page 72. He says , As for Bitters I will be bound to lay a good Wager with you , that if you put a Pound of Centuary , or Wormwood into a Retort , and distill it with an easie Fire till all be come off that will , and afterwards calcine the Caput Mortuum , and extract the fixed Alkaly from the Ashes , if you don't find a much greater quantity of Acid than Alkaly , &c. And from hence he would infer , that Bitters are Acids . But he hath rather taken an effectual way to prove the Insufficiency of Chymistry , in discovering the Principles of Bodies ; for if it will alter Bitter , and turn most of it Acid , who can be so stupified as to believe , that this discovers the Nature of Bitter ? Can Aloes be turned into Juice of Oranges , and Aloes not be destroyed ? It 's in vain to reason with such Ideots ; yet this is not all , we may throughout these Quotations see , how miserably the dull Soul forgets himself , having repeated the same things often in other Books ; and also how blindly he contradicts himself here , according to his Custom ; and how fully he confutes himself . For first , Page 64. He says , The Serum being too much impregnated with Alkaline Particles , cannot pass free through the Vessels , by reason of its Gelatinous Quality ; as if the Gelatinous Quality depended on a Mixture of Alkalies , whereas it appears from the Experiment he mentions in his Treatise of the Gout , that the whole Serum of Healthful People is Alkaline , and abounds with Alkalies , where there is no such Gelatinous Quality ; and therefore as I have often taken notice , we are to conclude , that the Gelatinous Quality depends on a mixture of too much Acid ; because , as I before said , that is said to be the Cause of an Effect , in whose Absence there is no such Distemper , but on the contrary when mixed with it . From whence it appears , that the Reason why the Excretory Glands cannot perform their Office in evacuating Excrementitious Alkaly , as he says , Page 65 , 66 , is , because Acid is mixed with it ; and this is certain from his own Words ; for if the Excrements be Alkalies naturally , they would not obstruct , were there no Acids to coagulate them . But let us see how coherent Mr. Colbatch is in his Thoughts . Page 69. He asserts , That the Distemper , which in a Passion he calls Damnable , if curable is to be cured by Chalybeats and Bitters , the former of which I have before proved an Alkaly , and that Bitter is not Acid , any Body knows , that can distinguish betwixt Tastes ; but if Mr. Colbatch can perswade People , that Wormwood is Acid , he may make any thing go down with them , but since Children have too nice Palates to be so deceived , I hope those of riper Years have not lost their Taste . All that I need further to take notice of Mr. Colbatch his Productions in these Quotations , is another Wonderful Confutation of himself : For Page 66 , He says , The bitter Excrement of the Liver , to wit , Choler , is an Alkaly : Yet Page 72. Bitters are Acids , and consequently Choler , as may be seen in the Words I have quoted . I might take notice of other Absurdities and Falsities contained in the foregoing Quotations , but what I have said being sufficient , I shall not extend a Book of this kind to too large a Compass . Page 91. He says , The Blood cannot super abound with Acids — Because the Stomach will not receive or retain more than it hath occasion for . The Reason he gives a little before , is , If at any time People are not sufficiently cautious of that Matter , but load the Stomach with more manifest Acids than the Body hath occasion for , she won't fail of rejecting them by Vomit . That this is false , every Body knows that have but lived in the World long enough to take notice of what occurs daily ; for nothing is more common than for Children to bring Distempers upon themselves , by eating of unripe Fruit , and not only Children , but grown People ; and these Mr. Calbatch cannot deny to be Acids surely , if he remembers what he ascribed long Life in Herefordshire to , viz. eating Fruit ; besides , it is too commonly known , that many People almost ruin their Constitutions by drinking Vinegar , the very same Acid he mentions . And thus I have gone through all that he further says , concerning the Use of Acids , and proved it to be as absurd and ridiculous as the rest of his Incoherences , and now shall leave him to consider when he writes again , whether it will not be prudent to read his former Books over again , lest he , since he is so forgetful , should be guilty of too much Repetition ; for in what he hath already writ , he hath repeated the same thing so many times over , that were the Repetitions taken out , his Books might all be writ in half the Compass : And now , since I have answered them all , I shall give him this Caution , That if he repeats any thing again , which he hath already writ , without necessity , I shall only need in answer , to shew where I have already confuted it . FINIS . AN ANSWER TO Dr. LEIGH's Remarks ON A TREATISE Concerning the Heat of the Blood. Together with Remarks on Dr. Leigh's Book , Entituled Exercitationes Quinque Printed at a Private Press in Oxford , without the Licence of the Vniversity . AS ALSO , A short View of Dr. Leigh's Reply to Mr. Colbatch , &c. Quo semel est imbuta recens servabit Odorem Testa diu . — LONDON , Printed in the Year 1699. AN ANSWER TO Dr. Leigh's Remarks , &c. SOON after I returned from London to Oxford , I received a Sheet of Paper entituled , Remarks on my Book , concerning the Heat of the Blood ; to which there being no Name prefixed , I could not imagin who it should come from ; but presently after being inform'd by a Friend at Chester ( who was concerned to see that you had lost the Use of your Reason ) that it was the elaborate Work of such an unfortunate Author , and also having received a Letter from one in Manchester , to whom I am obliged for acquainting me , that you are so fond of it , as to own your self the Author of so polite a Piece ; I had Reason to ascribe the Praise and Honour due to a Work of so extraordinary Merit to the inconsiderable Author ; A Title , which I profess , I , by no means envy you for , and therefore with all the Submission due to a Man so mighty in his own Conceit , and so contemptuous in the Opinion of the Learned , I beg your Pardon , if I am too forwards in contributing to your Character , by letting the World know , to whom I am obliged for such a signal Token of Favour , and they for sharp Wit and such a wonderful Strain of Phancy ; Phancy ! Below the common Strain of rational Creatures , yet the strongest Efforts of Dr. Leigh's Understanding ; and what I hear is according to your laudable Custom , whenever you meet with any thing that is contrary to your own wild Notions or a Subject of your Envy . I was indeed told by some Friends , that nothing which Dr. Leigh could write , would be worth my taking Notice of ; therefore this , by no means was : Nevertheless , taking a Survey of your Remarks , and finding throughout the whole , terrible strong Symptoms of a sick Brain , and not in the least Motives to any thing but Pity , I thought it a piece of Charity to let you see your own Infirmities ; for your Understanding is not only very much distemper'd , but withal your Reason so deprav'd , if not altogether lost , that I fear your Distemper is scarce curable ; your Remarks being nothing but a heap of Incoherences , which are strong Arguments that you are very foul within , and very far gone ; for would any Man in his Senses ever yoke a Pig and an Elephant together in opposition to a Treatise of the Heat of the Blood ? Or could a Man who had not quite lost his Reason , compare a Mouse and a Cheesmonger together ? I warrant , you thought my Book was two hard a Task for an Animal of your Size , except it had sharper Teeth than your self , or of a greater Bulk , otherwise your depraved Cockloft which you call a Head , would scarce have thought of an Elephant or a Mouse to devour it . But to what Purpose it is to talk to a Man so strangly deprav'd ? Since it is an impossible to perswade you that you are not in your Senses , as to cure you ? Nevertheless give me leave to tell you , you 'll scarce be cured till made sensible of your Malady ; and tho' Crazy Men are usually angry at those that tell them so , and not apt to believe it , I desire you to be convinced for your own sake . Yet it would be more advantage to me , could I perswade the World that you are in your Senses , because it might be presumed that you , who in your Passion , have expressed so much Zeal against me , would also here have produced Reason against my Book had it lain in your Power ; and therefore your Remarks would be a Recommendation to my Book , they shewing that Dr. Leigh can give no Reason against it . For which Reason I would perswade the World , that you are neither crazed nor mad , because you never arrived at such a Degree of Wit to go mad , which tho' a strong Argument , will not prevail ; they think it is impossible any Man in his Senses should rave out such stuff ; and truly , a Man in his Senses , would scarce think ill Words without Argument sufficient to confute a Rational Hypothesis . But I confess , I can have little satisfaction in talking to a Madman , and therefore , for my own sake , I shall only conceive all this proceeds from Passion and Ignorance , and tho' it be not much better to talk to an Ignorant Man than to a Madman , yet it is a little more excusable , and I may make a better Apology to the World for it , because one that is ignorant may be instructed . But the Town of Manchester perhaps may ask , Can Dr. Leigh be ignorant , who tells News so prettily ? Should such a Question be asked , I should desire them to read his Quinque Exercitationes and Remarks , and they will find Physick requires more sound Judgment and Reason than News , or than Dr. Leigh hath there laid down . But they say he does some Cures in the Neighbourhood ? To which I answer , that a serious old Woman with two Receipts would exceed him to admiration ; and that he is very ignorant in Physick will appear by and by ; for first his Remarks are only made up of Remarks on Pigs , Mice , Elephants , Cocklofts , &c. and Questions concerning my Book , which are rather an Effect of his own Ignorance than any Fault in my Book ; for some things he says he does not understand , others he asks how can they be so , and that other things cannot be so : But I am to be blamed for taking no more notice of the Doctor than to neglect to direct my Discourse to him , especially , when I talk of Ignorance , with which he is so well acquainted ; and therefore Doctor when you say that such things as I have proved cannot be , I conceive it proceeds from rashness of Judgment rather than Reason ; because you have given none , and therefore I would advise you to look into the first Chapter of the general Epistle of St. James v. 5. If any Man ask Wisdom , let him ask it of God : And when your Prayers have proved effectual , you will be more capable of understanding those Questions which you ask , by which means your Judgment will be better Qualified in respect of the latter . And that your Neighbours may judge what a Judicious Physician you are , I shall take a View of your Remarks , and see in what sort of subjects your Excellency lies in . And truly Sir , were it not the Wise Man's Advice to answer a Fool according to his Folly , lest he should be wise in his own Conceit , I should abhor the Thoughts of spending a Minute upon what you think witty : But to make you sensible what reason you have to be humble , I shall run over briefly the Subjects of your Thoughts ; And , First , We may take notice that Pag. the 4th you have been a mighty Man at making Observations among the Pigs , where by the strength of imagination , the sight of a Pig hath put you in mind of an Elephant ; and according to your profound Judgment you have distinguished betwixt these Animals ; and in imitation of the Pigs , Page the 11th , you have condescended to take a C — T — d in your Mouth , flattering your self there was a Rose in the Surface , your disappointment wherein , I suppose , made you spit it out at me : But this is beastly Manners , truly Doctor , and had you not been a subtle Pig indeed , you might have disgorged the Materials of your Understanding another way , without fouling Paper with such Stuff ; but perhaps your brutal Observations have not quite degenerated you into that Species of Animals , and that glimmering of Reason you had left , directed you to put C — T — d in your Remarks , to put People in mind what use to make of them , and if so , you have your Desire ; for most People that read them , presently lay them up for a Bog-house Use , only say it's a pity , but Dr. Leigh should have the Office of a Bog-house-Door-keeper at Brazen-Nose to make public Use of what he hath provided ; for most People are afraid of fouling their Fingers with a Piece of Paper the Doctor hath dirty'd already . But Secondly , This is not all , you have not only been a great Critick amongst the Pigs , but have pry'd closely amongst the Dairy-maids , where you have metaphorically called the Mouse a Cheesmonger . Poor Animal ! Alas ! that the Mouse who hath long enjoyed a Freedom from the Press , should be trapp'd , remarked upon , and miscalled by Dr. Leigh . A very fine Subject for so subtile , so cunning an Author ! Page the 8th you have put us in Mind , that you are a Learned Man amongst the School Boys , who have not yet forgot to play at Ball ; but Doctor , for my part , since I have left off such things , I shall leave Fools and Children to play together . Fourthly , Amongst these Niceties you have acquainted the World , that the Pudenda of a Salt Bitch hath been a mighty Subject of your Admiration , and perhaps you have sometimes envyed the Dogs Felicity in the Enjoyment , and it 's a wonder you never proved Rival . Poor Man ! Man did I say ? Poor Childish , Peevish Creature ! Who is it but pities you , that you should employ your Thoughts on no better Subjects . But it seems these poor Animals are not only the Subjects of your Revenge , but Irish-Men and a whole Nation must have a Jest upon them , for Laughter's sake , and be call'd Fools . Pray Doctor , what wrong have Irish-Men done you ? surely you don't think me one ; No , you are sensible I am your Country Man ; but since no Body can stand out of the reach of such Poysonous Air as your Remarks were made in , give me leave to tell you in your own Words , that some such Air hath influenced you , or your Wit might have been a little more cleanly . Thus far Doctor , I have Answered you according to your Folly , lest you should be Wise in your own Conceit ; but none but Dr. Leigh can be fond of such Remarks , and you have so little Reason that I shall also take the Wiseman's Advice , who says , Answer not a Fool according to his Folly , lest thou should be like unto him ; for indeed the Learned World hath got such an Opinion of you , that of all the crazed Men , or Men in their Senses I know , I would not chuse to be like you . I shall only therefore let you know , that the Cook and Skulleon of Brazen-Nose , having held a Debate concerning the 5th Page of your Remarks ; they fell into a Passion , because you have laid their Scotch Scollops in such Dirty Language ; ill Words being no good Sauce . Thus far Doctor , I have traced the Symptoms of your Distemper , and taken a View of some of the profound Observations you are excellent in ; I might indeed go on and take notice of your Remarks on Bog-houses , Duck-shot , Roger of Caverly , the Wise Men of Gothan , and Diego with his Spanish Geese ; but leaving these I shall make my Remarks on a Manchester Goose , and shall proceed to give you a little Information of those things which you are Ignorant of ; and since your Understanding is so far vitiated may I endeavour to make you a Man of a little more Understanding . Page the 3d you say , You find I think , Fire is not actually Hot in it self , but as it affects the Sensory : What a quick-sighted Man that can find a thing at the first sight , when it is before his Eyes ! It is a Wonder , that one that raves of Spanish Geese and such Creatures , should have a Tallent at discerning , for Doctor you have found it right , for really I think Fire is not actually Hot in it self , but as it affects the Sensory ; and I , having given my Reasons for it in my Book , shall think so still till you have answered those , and given me Reasons to the contrary . Page the 6th you ask , How comes it to pass that a Nerve will not swell above the straitest Ligature , or any of this Mucilage distil upon Section , or cannot by Pressure be squeezed from it ? I am glad a Man in your Condition desires to be so informed ; and therefore I shall tell you that why it will not distil upon Section nor be squeezed out by Pressure , you might have learnt in my Book from Page the 86th to the 91st , which I need not repeat here ; and as for the Reason why a Nerve will not swell above the straitest Ligature , it is very plain ; for any one that does but understand , how the Nerves are branched up and down the Body , and how they communicate with each other , and withal how gentle the Motion of the Spirits is through the Nerves , in comparison of the rapid Motion of the Blood through the Sanguiferous Vessels , will easily understand what a little thing stops the force of them , if a Passage be denied , and how their Passage being stopped that way , they flow more plentifully into other Parts ; and you might with as much Reason ask why a Leaden Pipe through which Water is forced , does not swell upon the straitest Ligature ? For considering the Strength of the Nervous Coats , and that small Quantity of Spirits which circulates through them , the Force cannot be sufficient to distend them so powerfully , as is requisite to make them swell upon a Ligature ; for tho' the Spirits , when mixed with the Blood , violently ferment , yet when kept separate in their proper Vessels they do not . In the same Page , you say , I take a great deal of Pains to shew , that the Animal Spirits heat the Blood by the Glandules , those Emunctories of the Body . But here Doctor , you have only shewed your Parts so far , that you will tell Lies to make your self merry ; for I am sure I have no such Words in my Book , therefore you must be very much out of Order , and it is a bad Symptom in all hot Distempers , especially Fevers , of the Brain , to rave so strangely ; but truly I pity you , you not only fancy Things to be in my Book , which are only in your own Head , but are mightily affected with the Fumes of a Bog-house , which you mention Page the 7th , which is another Memorandum what use to make of your Remarks . Page the 7th you say , There is not one Notion in my Book — but what is taken either from Dr. Gibson , Dr. Willis , Mr. Boyle , Dr. Mayow , Dr. Connor , Monsieur le Grand — — or the Exercitationes Quinque lately Printed ( at a Private Press ) in Oxford . But Doctor , tho' you think fit to tell the World I have read so many good Books ( except the last ) I challenge you to shew my Notions were taken out of any of them , or any others , and had you been in your Senses you might have shewn me where what I have said was to be found in those Books ; but I question , whether you have read them your self , except the Exercitationes Quinque which I suppose is the Cause of your Passion , because it is not taken notice of by the Learned ; for which Reason I have taken care to place a Distance betwixt it and those Authors , too good to be nam'd with such Company . Pag. the 9th , you quote two Sentences out of my Book , and at the same time dream ( for surely you are not awake ) except you rave of Contradictions ; but since no body can see any Contradiction there , I shall in short tell you , that those two Sentences differ only in Words not in Signification . In the same Page you say , I have not fully replyed to Diemerbroek nor Dr. Henshaw , and that I am the first Man that ever discovered cold Chyle in the Body of a living Animal . As for what I said to Diemerbroek and Dr. Henshaw , tho' I might have said a great deal more , yet what I have is sufficient , and as for my discovering cold Chyle in the Body of a living Animal , when your Indisposition is a little abated , look into my Book and you will see how wild you were in your Fit , for I don't say there is cold Chyle in the Body of a living Animal , but only Pag. 66 of my Book , He might as well have said , that there is so great a Dissimilitude betwixt hot Blood and cold Milk , that as soon as , &c. which is as much as to say it is impossible . And which is only spoke in reference to such a Liquor without the Body ; besides , Milk is not Chyle , nor is Chyle called Milk in the Body of a living Animal . Pag. the 10th you say , All the Names in Europe cannot give me the constituent Parts of a Philosopher . Strange ! How peevish , crazy Pates are sometimes ! Truly Doctor , you have hit the Nail on the Head : Mens Names contribute very little to their Understandings , and I suppose Children at Baptism are scarce Philosophers ; but whether I am one or not I suppose you are not capable of judging ; but whatever I am now , were my Name Charles Leigh I should in vain hope to be one . Pag. the 10th you say , I assert Attrition to be the Cause of Fermentation , and Fermentation the Cause of Nutrition , &c. This is another Symptom of your Distemper , and no Wonder that you , who employ your Thoughts on Pigs , Mice , &c. should be so short-sighted in Physick ; but since Pag. the 5th you let us understand , that you are a little acquainted with Cookery , you had made a nearer Comparison , if you had said , that when a Pot boils over , the Fire acts on the Water , and the Water , by that Means being forc'd out of the Pot , acts on the Fire by putting it out , or to give you a plainer Instance of mutual Action and Passion , suppose you in one of your Fits should knock your Head against a Post for writing such Remarks , would not your Head act upon the Post , and the Post upon your Head ? Pray think of it , when your Fit is a little off , and consider , that all I say comes to no more , than that there is a mutual Action and Passion , as I otherwise expressed it . Pag. the 12th you pretend to quote some Words of mine , where you affirm that I say , I have explained an Account of the Heat of the Blood without any manner of Proof . But had Dr. Leigh's Morals been as good as his Will was prejudiced , you might have us'd my Words , and taken notice of what followed ; for my Words are , Having premis'd an Account of the Heat of the Blood , &c. I shall now proceed to a Proof of what I have propos'd collectively , &c. But alas ! no wonder that one under the Influence of the Moon , in the Company of Diego , should be out of the way . In the same Page and Pag. 13. you say , I have mistaken an Experiment , for instead of Spirit of Wine , it should be Spirit of Nitre ; But Doctor , had I said Spirit of Nitre and Oyl of Turpentine would have done so , it would be nothing but what was commonly known ; and the Reason why I said Spirit of Wine would do so , was , upon very good Grounds , it being told me by a Friend whose Sincerity I did not question and I the sooner believ'd it , because Dr. Willis in his Book de Fermentatione says thus , Spiritus Vini Phialae inclusus nulla Effervescentiae signa prodit , sin verò Spirtiui huic parum Olei Terebinthinae adjiciatur Particulae Liquoris adeò exiliunt , ut hinc Vitrum hermetice obsignatum effractum viderim ; which was some Grounds to think so , but suppose he that communicated it to me was imposed upon ; it takes up but two Lines in my Book , upon which the Proof of nothing in my Book depends , and if it did the common Experiment would supply it ; and that , Doctor , you might have easily seen had you not been too intent upon your curious Observations of Diego , and his Spanish Geese , and hedging in the Cuckow ; but one that had Roger of Coverly in his Head , the Truth is , is very unfit to consider any thing that requires more Atention than your Curiosity amongst the Pigs , Mice , Dogs and Bog-Houses . Pag. the 14th you take notice , that I have in my Book , hinted at the common Indications in Fevers , and are angry , because I take no further notice of the Method generally us'd in the Cure : But as it was not my Business in that Place to give a fuller Account of Fevers than to hint at the curative Indications ; so it is more sufficient to satisfy the World that I know what Method to take in the Cure of Fevers , than any thing you have said in your Remarks can vouch for you ; for to know the curative Indications is one half of the Cure. But pray Doctor , why should you be angry that I have said no more of Fevers than I have ? were you sensible of any such Distemper in your Brain ? if you were , you might have writ to me , and in Compassion to your Infirmities , I should have advised you ; but it seems the Distemper admitted of no Advice , but when you were angry , you must shew your Passion with sending Geese , Mice , Dogs and Elephants amongst us ; pray what Reason had you to think these Creatures would take your Part , except you had us'd them a little more gently than to call them ill Names ? Pag. the 15th you say , You would gladly know what I mean by Acidity joyning with Acrimony ; and how I will make it out , that in Fevers the Blood is too much exalted with Sulphur , when in malignant Fevers it 's plain , the Pulse is most commonly depress'd and languid . Doctor , I was glad to find this Remark amongst the rest ; for had it held for any time I should have thought that there had been more hopes of you , because you seem glad of Information ; but it made me pity you when I remembred that it is a common Observation , that People seem a little better some time before Death ; and really when I found by your last Page , that it was but a short Remission , I was affraid it was only an Omen in a short time your Lodgings would be at Bethlem ; but I beg of and earnestly intreat all your Friends , Neighbours and Acquaintance , that if your Distemper should continue , they would close you up in some private Apartment there ; for should you be sent to Bethlem you might infect the Place , and drive those that are indifferent , stark mad ; pray good Dr. keep at home for Bethlem's sake , and I 'll tell you what I mean by Acidity , joyning with Acrimony , and if your Indisposition will permit you , look upon that Page again , and you 'll find I mean a Liquor compounded of a Mixture of Acids , mixed with sharp Scorbutick Salts ; and as for malignant Fevers , I need not now give you my Opinion of them , the Words in my Book being these , Altho' in Fevers where the Blood abounds with too much exalted Sulphur , &c. where I only speak of such Fevers , in which too much Sulphur does abound , namely in sanguine Constitutions and such as diary Fevers . In the same Page you say , Dr. Morton allows the Expansion of the Spirits , and so does Dr. Willis , and there was no need of you to mention your Exercitationes quinque only you would promote the Sale of it ; for tho' so many Authors have allow'd the Expansion of the Spirits , yet his Opinion was nevertheless new , neither was he said to steal it from others , such things as those being common to the Philosophical Part of the World , and every one supposed to know them . Page the 16th , You ask , What are the Bladders of the Lungs impleted with ? And if so , how come some Airs to be pestilential , others scorbutick ? it's plain they would not be if the Particles of Air mixed not with the Blood. Poor Man ! In what a sad Condition ! What 's become of his Understanding ! Good Doctor , give me leave to say it's plain you are mistaken , and don 't be angry if for once I speak a little roughly ; for Men in your Condition ought to be checked sometimes ; but I have very little Reason to be angry with you , and therefore calmly let me tell you , that I don't deny in my Book , but that the Bladders of the Lungs are impleted with Air , and that mediately it is mixed with the Blood ; because those Vessels are mixed with the sanguiferous Vessels ; but I say it is not immediately mixed with the Blood , and tho' it be not , we may easily understand , how some Airs become pestilential , others scorbutick ; for tho' I deny Air to be mixed with the Blood , yet since I say , the Nitre of the Air is , your Questions are easily answered ; because as that Nitre is differently impregnated with heterogeneous Parts ; so it will differently affect the Mass of Blood. And now , good Doctor , I have taken a View of your Noble Performance , and have answered all those Questions , which your Passion and Indisposition , together have prompted you to ask , and I hope I have assisted your Understanding in those Points , which before you seemed Ignorant and Incapable of . And since you have been pleased to tell me ( whether it was the Effects of a Dream , or not I cannot tell ) that I had better sat still , may I like a Friend venture to ask you one Question , Whether it had not been better for you to have sounded a Bethlem-Man's Horn about the Street , than to have made your self ridiculous by your Remarks ? for had you done so , People would have imagined you were past the worst and cured , but as it is , it 's feared you are in a very bad condition . Yet for ought I can see , I am obliged to you ; for I dare be bold to say , you have a good Opinion of my Book , or you would not have thought it worth your Notice , for Men in your condition have usually very high flown Thoughts of themselves , And now Doctor , besides your Indisposition , since it appears that you are also in a Passion , laying aside for a while your Distemper , let us consider the Cause of your Passion , and really Doctor , if may guess , you could have nothing else to incense , you but that I am your Country Man , and that your Book , I mean the Quinque Exercitationes , is not taken Notice of by the Learned World. It 's true , you have spent a great deal of Money in making Experiments to no Purpose , and your darling Notions which have no dependence on Experiments , are of no value . But why should you be angry with me ? it's none of my Fault ; I wish you well with all my Heart , and did not envy you in the least , but pitied you . But it seems you are offended at my Age , and think I have not been trimm'd often enough ; but. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Which if applyed to your self will signifie that the Goat is Wiser than your self , because it hath a longer Beard : And tho' I be Young , it is not the Custom of good Husbandmen to cut down those Trees that bear Fruit betimes , for tho' a young Tree bears not Fruit in abundance , yet wise Men know what it is , and how to value it . And since the Tree is known by the Fruit and not the Fruit by the Tree ; you are to take my Age in Physick from my Books , and if by comparing 〈◊〉 Book with your own , you find I have given less Reason than your self , then I am a young Man ; but if yours be Irrational then you are the Younger of the two , for mistake not , an Man may be an old Man and a young Physician , and a ingenious Man and no Physician at all : And therefore don't think your self the Wiser because you have lived longer than others , except it appears from your Works that you have made greater Improvements and better Use of your Time. But lest you should be too Partial on your own side , and that those may know what a valuable Piece the Quinque Exercitationes are , who don't think fit to Buy them ; I shall take the substance of what is there , and satisfie you that whatever you may think of your self , you are really a Youth in Physick , and here I shall not take notice of every little Fault , but of the main Things which you lay down as the foundation of your Books , which if they be False or not your own , you must blame your self , and only ask me to pity you . And first , I shall take a View of your whole Book together , where we may see that your Head hath not been out of order just upon Writing of your Remarks , but your Distemper is of a longer standing , and hath been coming on you a long time , for in this Treatise , I mean , Quinque Exercitationes , all that you can properly call your own , is scarce worth owning . In your Remarks , you tell me I dictate like a Professor of the Chair ( which is a sign that you have good Thoughts of what I have Writ ) but if we look into your Book and compare it with Mine , your own Modesty will be very remarkable , for in my Books I have offered nothing but what I have given my Reasons for , and that with submission to the Learned not to you , mistake not your self ; but you have laid down every thing without giving the least Reason at all ; and tho' your Distempered Head hath forced you to fall out with your own Reason pray don't be angry that I use mine ; for if that be the distinguishing Faculty betwixt a Man and a Brute , Men ought to use it or they are worse than those Creatures that have it not ; and tho' you have in your Remarks equalled your self in Observations with the Beasts of the field , I would not be classed amongst the Pigs and Elephants whilst I have Reason to tell me , I am of another kind of Animals . But to shew that your Head hath been long out of Order , let us take a View of your Exercitationes Quinque where we shall trace the first Symptoms of your Distemper . And truly Doctor , as for your first Exercitation de quis Mineralibus , I have as slight an Opinion of it as of the rest of your Book , and should not think it worth my while to take Notice of what Dr. Lister scorns to trouble himself with , only for your own you may see what Reason you have to be humble , and how far your Intellectuals are vitiated . The First Thing I shall take Notice of in this Exercitation is , your Absurdities in Respect of Dr. Lister himself , for First Page 2 you say , Ingenue fateor &c. i. e. I confess ingenuously , I have always had the greatest Respect for him , for his sharp Wit , and again , Lubens quidem agnosco quod Hypothesis ista est Ingenio plena . i. e. I acknowledge willingly that that Hypothesis is very witty , and again Page 2 you say , Quos itaqueVerborum praestigia , &c. i. e. Let those that are pleased with the fallacies of Words — delight themselves with the sound of them , they neither hurt one that is Ignorent , nor help one that hath Knowledge . Now Doctor were you right in your Senses , I should ask you these Questions , whether if what Dr. Lister writ , were Witty , or had you a Respect for him , it would be a token of Respect due to one that deserved it , to tell him , he takes a delight to be deceived with Words and with their Sounds , and that he cannot inform a Man of Sense , which is signified by Scientem , certainly you either don't think what you say , or don't care , for if you thought he deserved respect you ought to have shewed it him , and if you thought his Book Witty , how comes it to be only a Sound of Words ; Doctor , are these Things consistent ? with your own Brain Perhaps Contradictions and Inadvertency may agree well enough , but amongst Men of Sense these Things must expose you ; besides tho' you , even Dr. Charles Leigh , have said it , and in the Form of a Proverb too , Ignoranti nec nocent nec Scientem juvant , betwixt Friends let me tell you , your Proverb , tho' of your own making , won't hold , for it is rather to be thought that to be delighted with sound of Words only , and to be pleased with he Fallacies , Ignoranti nocent , and do 't greatest hurt to ignorant Persons , because they make them loose their time without information , when ignorant Men have least Reason to do so ; and this may put You in mind to mind your Business . But to proceed , let us see a little further how your Cariage answers the Character you gave of Dr. Lister , Page 7 you say , Pro me itaque &c. that is , for me let them dispute with Zeno against Autopsie , and look at the Sun with Spectacles at mid-day . How now Dr. are you as angry at Dr. Lister as you are at Me , and can you , were you in your Senses , tell a Man , that you respect and think Witty , that he cannot see the Sun at Mid-day , without Spectacles ▪ Dr. how does short Sighted , and Acerrimum agree ? But perhaps you 'll suppose the Sun to be beyond a Cloud on a foggy Day , and then indeed a Witty Man may put on his Spectacles before he sees it , but if you don't suppose the Sun to be beyond a Cloud , I am afraid you may put on your Spectacles before you see , how to reconcile Short-sighted and most Acute ; but perhaps when you say you Respect Dr. Lister , Propter ingenium acerrimum , you may say Acerrimum signifies , most Sower as well as most Acute , and then indeed Short-sighted and Acerrimum may be in the same Man ; but then I should ask you how came you to respect a Man that is Short-sighted and Acerrimum i. e. most Sower , was it for your own sake ? Truly I believe so , for there are too many instances in your Book as well as Remarks , that you are a shrowd Short-sighted Man. But perhaps you 'll challenge me to shew you one ! If so you are more Short-sighted than I thought you was , good Doctor , read over this Answer from the beginning , and you 'll find enough , and if you 'll stay a while you shall have more than you can wish for . But before we go any further let us see what other Methods you take to express your Respect to Dr. Lister , Propter ingenium acerrimum . Page 9 you respectfully say , that the Pyrites haud plus vegetat , quam triticum istud &c. i. e. The Pyrites no more grows , than that Wheat which fell out of the Clouds from the middle Region , of which trifling Philosophers rave so much ; O fye Doctor ! By no means call your self the trifling Philosopher , for the World will Judge you are much mistaken ; for they are so far from thinking you are a trifling Philosopher , that they positively say in London that you are no Philosopher at all : But perhaps you 'll ask me where do you call your self a trifling Philosopher , if you do , I shall ask you , whether if you call those that rave of this Wheat , trifling Philosophers , you don't call your self one since it's plain you rave beyond measure : And here Doctor let me ask you how you came to throw a showe of Wheat upon Dr. Lister , it seems you serve him and me alike , only since you writ against Dr. Lister , you have mightily improved your self , for this showre of Wheat hath put you in mind of Diego and his Spanish Geese , and the Wise Man of Gotham , Pigs , Dogs and Elephants , they all come thundring upon my Head. Page the 11th , you have given another Token of your Respect to Dr. Lister , where you say , Haec Hypothesis est gratis dicta , & Fabula tantum de lana caprina , i. e. This Hypothesis is not proved , and only a Story of Goats Wooll ; is this Doctor the Hypothesis that Page the 2d you said was full of Wit , Good God! Goats Wooll is full of Wit , according to Dr. Leigh , O acerrimum ! Now I see why in your Remark you fell out with my Age , I have not Bread enough , and consequently not Wit , to Dr. Leigh , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Thus far I have shew'd you Dr. and you may see it , if you 'll put on your Spectacles , how bravely you have reverenc'd Dr. Lister , and if these be Tokens of Respect to Dr. Lister , I may say you have an extraordinary Respect for me , for you only tell him , you have a great Reverence towards him , and all the Reasons you have given for it is acerrimum Ingenium , most sowre Wit , and because he is delighted with Sounds , and can do an ignorant Man no harm ( so that you are secure ) and again , because he talks of Goats Wooll , in which you suppose a great deal of Wit is lodged ; these sort of Qualifications you say he is stocked with , and to shew your Respects to him you reproach him with them , and if it be your Method of reverencing , to throw foul Words at one , I find you reverence me extreamly ; for you have set the Elephant upon me , the Mouse , the Cheesemonger , and Diego with his Spanish Geese , you have also presented me with a Boghouse , and one of your Country Nosegays , surely you thought a ●aghouse was the fittest Place to read your Book in ; and all these are to be taken for Tokens of Reverence . And really I take them as such , for I find that , like Children , you throw Dirt at those that you play with , and frown upon those you love , otherwise you would never have told me in your Remarks , that I took my Notions out of your Book , and then throw so much Dirt at them , for this was to undervalue your own Book , had you consider'd , but either it was your Kindness for your own Notions that made you be so foul upon them ; for by Dr. Lister one may see you abuse what you reverence , or you cannot endure to see your own Picture , but that you may not fall out with my Book , because you think it hath something out of yours , I tell you plainly there is nothing out of yours Book , and I should be so far from taking any thing out of your Book , that I should burn my Book , if I could find any such Nonsense in it as yours is full of . But pray Doctor , let us consider what is the Substance of this Exercitation against Dr. Lister , Page the 4th you say , In Puteis juxta Haigh , &c. i. e. in the Wells near Haigh in Lancashire ; for there is a true vitriolated Fountain , which if any , runs with a gentle Current , which by repeated Experiments I have demonstrated to be full of Vitriol , &c. and again Page the 5th you say , Sume Aquam acidulam eam puta prope Boulton — &c. i. e. Take the vitriolated Water , near Boulton in Lancashire — &c. from thence you will obtain Shoots of Vitriol ; from whence and the rest of this Exercitation , it appears that you have argu'd very strongly to prove that acidulated Waters have Acids in them , and you had need to be a mighty Disputant to gain such a Point , and surely Dr. Roe could not choose but laugh to see you so busy to prove nothing , certainly Smiglicius qualify'd you for such Discoveries ; for to prove methodically and convincingly , that Water acidulated hath Acids in it , is really a Matter as difficult as to prove that the Well near Haigh in Lancashire hath Water in it , and truly no wonder that you convinced Dr. Floyer ; for the thing is plain enough , for Example , if the Well have Water in it , there must needs be Water in the Well , and if the Water be Acid there must needs be Acid in the Water , what Reasoning can be stronger ? What Evidence more clear ? Strike up Doctor , for the Credit of Bethlem and the Town of Manchester ; and be it published to the World that by Parity of Reason Dr. Leigh effectually prov'd , that all Malt Drink hath Malt in it , for Example , if acidulated Waters consist of Water and Acids , all acidulated Waters have Acids in them , and therefore by Parity of Reason it follows , that if Ale be made of Malt and Water , all Ale must have Malt in it , a Discovery of great Use to Brewers , Doctor , who would ever here thought of such a Discovery as this besides your self , I mean who would ever have thought it a Discovery , and are you to value your self upon this , because you have proved that acidulated Waters are acidulated , Good Lord ! News from Bethlem . Thus much Doctor may suffice for your first Exercitation , now pray let 's unfold the Secrets of your next Exercitation de Thermis calidis , and here Doctor , I shall not take notice how angry you are with those that are not of your Mind , having in this and your Remarks given Instances enough of that , all that ▪ I shall further do is briefly to take notice of your Mistakes , in your second Exercitation you have reckon'd up a great many Opinions of the Reason of Hot Baths , and I wonder how you could remember the Names of so many , but why should I wonder , I have heard one in Bethlem repeat a whole Chapter ; and why mayn't you recount how many Authors ●●ve writ de Thermis , but to take a View of this Excitation ; The Substance of which is in Chapter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , all the rest being filled up with the Opinions of other Men , where Pag. 41 you say , Supponimus 〈◊〉 Particulis sulphureis in semetipsis collidentibus 〈◊〉 quaecunque calida incalescere , i. e. we suppose all 〈◊〉 Baths to grow hot by sulphureous Particles striking one against another ; this Doctor is the Substance of your Opinion , all the rest of the Chapter being only to prove this , and to contradict those that had writ on the Subject before , and now good Doctor be pleas'd to turn to Dr. Willis de Fermentatione . where Chap. 11. Paragraph the 4th you will ( by the Assistance of your Spectacles at Mid-day ) see these Words , Rei cujusque Temperies quoad Calorem à Sulphure imprimis dependet , i. e. The Temper of all hot Bodies in Respect of Heat chiefly depend on Sulphur , where you see you are of the same Opinion with Dr. Willis exactly , and it is good Luck to agree with such an Author , but pray Doctor , did you take this Notion of Heat from Dr. Willis ▪ or did he take it from you , think of it and when you do remember , that his Book was writ long before yours , but again , look back to Page the 32 of your own Book , where you quote these Words from Monsieur le Grand , Provenit ergò Thermarum calor à Bituminis & Sulphuris Misturâ , quae dum inter se confunduntur , per quandam Fermentationem Calorem concipiunt , i. e. The Heat therefore of hot Baths proceeds from a Bitumen and Sulphur , which whilst they are mixed acquire Heat by Fermentation , now Doctor , what does this differ from your Opinion , you say Heat depends on a Mixture of sulphureous Particles , so does le Grand ; for a Mixture of Bitumen and Sulphur is but one sulphureous Body with another , now it is strange that Dr. Leigh should be so angry at me when he hath so much more Reason to be angry at himself , and really he is so ; for when Dr. Willis says , Heat proceeds from Sulphur , and le Grand is of the same Opinion , Dr. Leigh cannot bear it , he contradicts them , and keeps the Reasons to himself , yet when he himself affirms the same thing as his own , he thinks he hath done well ; phy ! Doctor , I thought you had not been quite so crazy , if you go on at this Rate Bethlem will not hold you . And now Doctor , must not this argue that your Brain is extreamly hot , that you cannot discern your self of the same Opinion with these Men ; but there are further Instances than this , nothing will serve you but my Notion of the Heat of the Blood must be taken from Dr. Willis , le Grand and the Exercitationes Quinque truly had it been taken from one it had been taken from all ; because there is no Difference betwixt them , but no body that pretends to Knowledge will pretend to say that my Notion of the Reason of the Heat of the Blood is to be compar'd to yours , I mean Dr. Willis his ; for the formal Cause of the Heat of hot Baths is widely different from the formal Cause of the Heat of the Blood , for the Heat of Baths according to Dr. Willis depends on a Mixture and Fermentation of sulphureous Parts , but the Heat of the Blood ( I say ) depends on a Mixture and mutual Fermentation of animal Spirits and Blood , which Account in my Treatise is different from all others yet laid down , and which I believe I have sufficiently proved , and if what I have said will not be sufficient to prove Truth , I conceive I am furnished with Reasons which will , which I did not lay down in my Book , because what is there is enough . N. B. That where I have said the Heat is caused so , or otherwise , I mean a Power to cause such a Sensation upon our Sensory ; for Fire is not actually hot in it self , but as it affects our Sensory , as I have proved in my Treatise of the Reason of the Heat of the Blood. But how came I to forget I was talking to Dr. Leigh , Doctor , I beg your Pardon for being so serious and for talking of Reason , I did not remember such Talk would disturb your Head , come , come , Doctor , let 's divert you , a Windmill , Diego and his Spanish Geese , Roger a Coverly , the Elephant , Cheesemonger , or what you please , chuse your Subject ; and pray talk to your self , for it 's usual for one in your Distemper , I for my part shall pass my time on Subjects , which are more proper Objects of Reason . Your next Exercitation , Doctor , contains an imperfect Account of a Fever in Lancashire ; which since it only appear'd in a small part of Lancashire , it would be as impertinent to trouble the World with a Refutation of what you say , as it was useless for you to write it , had you done it ingeniously ; I shall therefore only take notice of the first Page of it , which seems to be very ominous . Page 54. Vix datur Lunae Circuitus quin Febris quaedam exaestuans — populariter grassatur , ac si Ignis elementaris ( sub concavo Lunae hospitans ) &c. i. e. There is scarce a Month , but some burning Fever is abroad , as if that Fire ( in the Concave of the Moon ) continually broil'd Mankind , &c. But you should rather have said , as if Mens Constitutions and Way of living were the Cause of it , then Fire in the Concave of the Moon , for to say , as if Fire in the Concave of the Moon caused it , is as much as to say , as if there were no Cause for it , because there is no such Fire , but poor Man ! Diego and his Spanish Geese , and the Moon have influenc'd you , the one hath made you a Goose , the other a Mad-man . In the next Place , let us consider the Substance of your fourth Exercitation de Febribus intermittentibus , where Page 87 ▪ you say , Supponimus Febres omnes intermittentes Particulis salinis esse ortis , i. e. This is your Opinion of the Cause of intermitting Fevers , now pray Doctor turn to Dr. Willis of intermitting Fevers , Chap. 4. Paragraph the 4th , where you will find these Words , Haec Sanguinis Constitutio in hac sita est , quod Sulphuris ac Salis plus debito impregnatur . And again , Chap. the 6th he says , Quod in hoc Morbo Sanguinis Liquor à Natura dulci , spirituosa & balsamica in acidam & nonnihil austeram instar Vini acescentis transierit , nimirum adest Sanguinis Penuria , & Sanguinis Pars terrestris seu tartarea , quae constat imprimis Sale & Terra , nimis exaltatur . Where you see Dr. Willis and you both agree , that there is too much Salt in the Blood in intermitting Fevers , & now you see how much you are mistaken , for in your Remarks you told me , that I had taken my Notions from Dr. Willis , but it seems you are still under the Influence of the Moon , for instead of me it 's your self ; bless me ! Who could imagine you so much out of your Senses , to take me for Dr. Leigh , does not Dr. Leigh know himself ? No , alas ! Tertius è Coelo descendit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . but tho' you don't know your self , Doctor , one would think you might know your own Book , but how should you , when it 's plain you don't know your Name at all times , for in your Exercitation de Thermis calidis in a heat , you cry experto crede Roberto , i. e. believe experienc'd Robert , instead of Charles , but perhaps you thought no body would believe Charles Leigh , and therefore you cry Crede Roberto , but perhaps there may be another Reason why you cry experto crede Roberto , because Carolo would not stand in the latter end of the Verse , if this Doctor was your Reason you might have put a Negative before it , and then it would have stood in Prose , viz. ne experto crede Carolo — Leigh . Why ? Because he 's under the Influence of that Fire in the Concave of the Moon . I come last of all , to your last Exercitation , and could really wish the first had been the last ; for how much soever you may be pleased with your own Book ; sure I am , it is an ungrateful task to me to read over such Stuff . Page 119 ▪ you say , In duas itaque tantum species nos Hydropes dividimus &c. i. e. We divide Dropsies into two Species , to wit Cholerick proceeding from thick Cholerick , obstructing the Pores and Glandules of the Liver , &c. Bless me ! Dr. I wonder at you that you should trust to your own Head , as long as you borrowed from Dr. Willis and le Grand , you were pretty safe and came off pretty well ; But now we find a Notion of your own , and really it belongs to you , this Exercitation I never suspected you for , but Dr. is this a Production of yours , that in your Remarks could divide betwixt the North and Northwest side of a Hair , and can you divide Dropsies no better , nay Doctor look as gruff , as you please , you are basely mistaken , tho' you don't know where , and therefore in compassion to you I shall show you your Faults ; for the obstruction of the Glandules of the Liver are an Effect of an Hydropical Disposition , and by no means the Cause of it , for as long as the Humors are in a right State , they pass through those Parts without Obstruction , but when for want of Spirits and good Blood , an Hydropical Disposition is brought on , then the Blood degenerating into a more phlegmatick State , consequently obstructs the Glandules , so that it is evident , if the Indisposition proceeds the Obstruction , the Obstruction cannot be the Cause of what went before . And now Dr. I have taken a short View of your Remarks , and also of your Quinque Exercitationes , and if we reflect on the whole , we may see there is little difference betwixt your Exercitationes and them , and now Doctor you may see how ridiculous your Exercitations would be , were they Printed in English , but is is well they are in Latin , because none can read them but those that think them not worthy to be taken Notice of . And here Doctor , I cannot but admire , why you should be so angry with every Body that is not of your Mind , and of Dr. Leigh's Opinion ; for we may observe that you are not only very angry at me , but even with Dr. Lister whom you Reverence ; but why should I wonder at it , it is the Nature of Men in your Condition , and truly I pity it withal my Heart , and am sorry that you have lost the Use of your Reason . And Doctor , may I ask you this Question , what Reason have you now to complain of my Age ? And pray who is the younger Physitian , I don't say the younger Man , you have long enjoyed a head which I by no means envy you for , may the Pudenda of a salt Bitch divert you , make your Observations on Pigs , Mice and Bog-houses , I shall not in the least envy , no not if you should take a Voyage with Diego and his Spanish Geese to the Moon , for they would be very agreeable Company , only consider whether you are not too near it already . Pray do , and keep out of Bethlem if you can . But Doctor , how came you to write your Remarks in English , I thought you had too great Thoughts of your self to writ any thing in English vvas it because vvhen you vvere peevish and cross in Latin no Body took notice of you , if so , really you have got your self taken notice of vvith a Witness , for vvhen I received your Remarks at Brazen-Nose , having never seen such stuff in Print before , I vvas very inquisitive to knovv vvhat Part of the World liked it , and vvhat they said of it , vvherefore I asked the Opinion of a fevv of the Younger sort , and truly they told me they thought such things had never been Printed , but it made them Laugh heartily ; but vvhen I consulted Men of Sense , they advised me not to take notice of such Nonsense , and truly Doctor , I had taken their advice , but vvhen about a Month ago I came to London and heard that Dr. Leigh vvas the Jest of the merry Philosophers of the Tovvn , and that you had so miserably exposed your self as to be taken for a Mad-man , I thought it necessary to let the World knovv that Dr. Leigh vvas in Manchester vvithout Bethlem or a Keeper . But I have Reason to think , that there is another Reason why you writ your Remarks in English , viz. Ob defectum alterius to Use your own Phrase . This Dr. Perhaps may startle you , but for all you have writ a Book in Latin it 's true ; and you have Reason enough to write in English for the future , for when your Book was Printing at Oxford , there was such obscure Latin in it , that several People could not tell what you meant , for which Reason , you may remember there were several things sent down to you to alter before they could be understood ; and pray let us see what a polished Piece it is at the last . Page 2 you have this Piece of Latin , at hanc semper vellet esse veram , quia desiderium pati non potest ; adeoque Dogma tenacissimum ( ni fallor usque ad Iracundiam ) eorum quae annis prioribus edidit ( quod in Philosophia est maximum malum ) se in numerum plurium adduxit ; truly Doctor , it is as like a Letter which I saw a Mad-man write to his Physician as any thing could be ; for the meaning is so Dark that one can scarce see what you aim at , and it so posed two or three Scholars in Brazen-Nose , that there were as many Opinions about the meaning of it , as standers by , and therefore Doctor for the future write English , that People may understand your meaning , and never let Ambition make you write in a Language you know so little of . Page 3 and 4 you say , Qui se solum intuetur mater Philosophatur , & opinioni haud Naturae se credidit , O the wonderful Obscurity observable in Dr. Leigh ! And how well he understands Latin , Opinioni haud Naturae se credit , pray Doctor have you forgot what you Learnt at School , quem casum regunt verba credendid ? A Dative , but you had forgot , and writ false Latin against your Will , poor Man ! But let me tell you , were you at School you would be taken up and Whipt soundly for such a Fault , what Credidit se ? Phy Doctor , I thought you had been too old to be Whip'd , but it seems not too old to deserve it , but suppose it did not deserve Whipping , it is not Sense , for credidit se Opinioni haud Naturae , is most absurd , and sounds worse in English than Latin , for how ridiculous is it for to say , He believed himself to his Opinion not Nature , truly Doctor it looks as if it came from Bethlem , and by no means ab Agro Lancastrienst . And should I run over your Book , it is so full of Faults of this kind , that there would be no end of it , these therefore may suffice to shew what Reason you had to write in English , but if you are not content with these you shall have a few more of your elegant Phrases and Idioms to chew on ; for Page 5 you have this , Nullo modo capiam . I can by no means take , instead of Vnderstand , so Capio and Intelligo are synonimous Words with Dr. Leigh , again Page 7 your Idioms are not less elegant , where you have pro me , i. e. for me , this puts me in mind of a piece of Latin in the beginning of Walkers Particles , where , but for you , is by the School Boys elegantly rendred , sed pro te , and this Doctor is another bald Piece for which a School Boy would have been Whip'd severly : But we must pass by some of your Faults , or the Child will be Fleed alive , there are a many pretty Idioms behind yet , would deserve Rod or Ferule were you at School , as abservatu in proclivi est instead of in promptu , but your Thoughts Doctor perhaps were more in proclivi than in promptu and so you thought it the prettier Expression . Again , Page 64 and 66 , we may observe , what a vast variety of synonimous Expressions you are stock'd with , viz. ad secundum , ad tertium sic respondemus ad quartum sic regero , here besides your stock of synonimous Terms , we cannot but observe the very Symptoms of a Madman ; and Doctor , certainly you cannot but rave , for first ad secundum , comes from no Body , but when you come to tertium , you that ad secundum were no Body , are become double ; for it 's respondemus , we answer , but when you come to Quartum , you fancy your self , but one again , and speak in the singular Number , viz. sic regero , Again , here we may observe that Dr. Leigh , hot in the third degree , at tertium , only fancies himself double , but when crazed modo Quarto he talks Nonsence , for sic regero in English is , I carry back and not I answer . And now Doctor , don't you see what a fit Man you are to write a Book in Latin , who are fitter to go to School again , did I know the Master of Manchester School , I 'll assure you , I should write to him about you , to take you into Correction . What a Boy at Forty or Fifty and write false Latin ? And false Idioms ? To School for shame , and let your Wife buy you a Sachel to lug your Books to School in , and get a Grammar speedily and learn what Case Verba dandi govern , and how the Nominative Case and the Verb agree , and never write , Credidit se , Ego Respondemus , & sic regero . But what do I talk of going to School , when you have learn't past Grace already , and are horn Mad , mistake me not Doctor , I do not say horned and mad too , but mad enough to wear a Bethlem-Man's Horn , for I suppose your Wife hath not learned past Grace , though you have crazed your self . But I shall leave this Subject , least I should drive you madder than you are , and shall only take notice of one thing more , which seems to intimate , how long you have been distempered in your Head and how you came to be so . Page 24 you say , Nihil severiori scrutinio dignum , reperiri potest , nec quid , quod Philosophorum mentes adeo distorsit , ac Thermarum calidarum Phaenomena , i. e. nothing deserves a more severe search , nor hath any thing distracted Men's Minds more than the Phenomena of hot Baths ; truly Doctor Severiori is a very strange Epithite for Scrutinio , but it , to speak the truth , hath been a little too severe upon you , if you by your search after these Phaenomena have distracted your self . And really Doctor , I cannot but pity you , for Reason is a very valuable Faculty , and , like Credit , when once lost hard to be got again , however we must use the Means , and now I having throughout your Remarks and your Exercitationes Quinque traced the Symptoms of your Distemper , and now at last found out the Cause of it , and having endeavoured to make you sensible of it , I hope we have made a good step towards a Cure , and therefore to close up this occasional Enquiry , I shall transcribe a Piece of Advice for you , from a very good Author , but shall not tell you the Name of it , least you should Burn it ; for Mad People are very apt to throw away their Medicines . The Words are these , I believe you are quite out of your Wits , and are run away from your Keepers , and therefore — I advise you to Shave all the Hair very close off your Crown . Then take away fifty or threescore Ounces of Blood , at several times , according as it shall be found , that you come to your self , and to the Vse of your Reason , if you make use of Leaches be sure they be well cleansed , if you Purge , use very gentle things , such as Manna and Syrup of Roses , which they give to Madmen , till your Distemper abates , avoid all strong Meats , Tobacco , hot Spices and especially Coffee , for the Powder hath sometimes been observed to settle into a Saracens - head in the bottom of the Dish , and above all things have a great care of Studying , or of Writing Books , till your Head is better , and of Sleeping on your Back ; for Vapours will be apt to rise and you 'll Dream of nothing but Elephants , Mice , Bog-houses , Diego and his Geese , and Roger a Coverly . When you have followed these Directions for a while , you will be better able to understand my Book , to see your own Errors , and will be fitter to go to School again ; for in the Condition you are in , you are fit for nothing ; pray Doctor , don't refuse to take Advice , for your Condition is desperate , you need not fall out with the Directions , because they are mine , for that you might not make that Objection , I have taken care to transcribe Advice from one that I hope you have no Reason to fall out with : But not to detain you too long Doctor , wishing you a good Recovery , and the Use of your Reason , if God give a Blessing to the Means , I subscribe Your Humble Servant To instruct you R. BOULTON . Postscript . SOON after I had writ the preceding Sheets , wherein I have traced the Symptoms of the Doctors Distemper : I heard that Dr. Leigh had writ a Reply to Mr. Colbatch his Piece concerning the Cure of a Person bit by a Viper , and therefore considering the Doctors , and his Adversaries Conditions both together , I thought it advisable and prudent to take a View of it , before the Publishing of what I have before writ , for several Reasons : For since I have made it appear how much the Doctor is distempered , and in order to his Recovery have prescribed Rules , I thought it not amiss to see whether his Distemper was either abated or increased , that I might accordingly , if there was occasion , alter those Rules laid down for his Recovery ; but I find that the Symptoms are yet as strong and the Method prescrib'd by no means to be neglected . The First Symptom is a Copy of Verses , which fills the sixth Page , where both by his Rhiming and the Excellency of his Poetick Strain , it appears he is almost , if not quite , past hopes , for what more evident Symptom can there be of Madness than for a Man to turn Poet , who cannot write good English ; indeed , had his whole Book been filled up with such Poetry I should have thought him much wiser , for he would get more credit by writing Ballads than scribling Physick , it being a more fit Employment for him , besides a considerable Number of them might have gone off throughout the Kingdom , and especially this St. Bartholemews Fair in London . But it is in vain to advise the Doctor , a crazy Pate hath as indeterminate Faculties as a neutral Spirit , a Spirit of Dr. Leigh's Denomination ; Spirits which I suppose the Doctor converses with in agro Lancastriensi ; but I would willingly be certain , what the Doctor means by a Neutral Spirit , and how he came to give Spirit such an odd Epithite as Neutral , but I cannot expect an Answer from one that knows not the difference betwixt Questions and Answers , and one that is in such a raving Condition too , for after his Poetry , the next Remark is upon the Owl in a Crab-tree ; O Ingenium Acerrimum ! Nihil severiori scrutinio dignum reperiri potest , nec quid quod Philosophorum mentes adeo distorsit , Quinque Exercitationes Page 24 , The Doctor having distracted himself with hot Baths , hath fallen foul upon the Crab-tree , and perhaps respects it for it's sower Qualities , or in the Doctors own Words propter Ingenium Acerrimum , but why should the Doctor Remark upon the Owl , hath it been too Ominous to his Patients in agro Lancastriensi , poor unhappy Bird , that for it 's good Service and Prognostics , where the Doctor 's Judgment failed him , should have such hard Fate as falling into the Hands of Dr. Leigh , but who can otherwise think of its Usage in such Hands . He that against Dr. Lister brought a Shower of Wheat and Goats Wooll , and in his Remarks on ME rav'd of nothing , but Elephants , Pigs , Mice , Cheesemongers , Diego and Spanish Geese , &c. may well take a Touch with the Owl and Crab-tree . But these Symptoms are not all , Page 12. He hath brought the Grand Seignior into a Jest , and well then may he fall foul upon the King's Subjects , Dr. Lister and I , may well be affraid of a Man that dare jest upon the Grand Seignior , but , like stormy Weather , sometimes he 's at the Top of the House , and presently as low again ; for Page 14 he ridicules the poor Mouse again , a peevish Creature , that was never brought into the Press before without Wit and Ingenuity , is now prest upon without either Sense or Reason . Page 15 , Amongst the rest of his Symptoms he raves again of his Exercitationes Quinque and since no Body will quote it besides himself , he 's resolved to name it as often as he can think of it , alas ! Hinc ille Lachrymae . And after all this , Page 24 , He reckons himself amongst the thinking Part of Mankind , but surely he does not mean Physicians , but Hawkers , Cheesemongers , Mice and Rat-chatchers , and Sowgelders , the Wisemen of Gotham , and Lunaticks , for from his Remarks , his Reply and his Quinque Exercitationes , it is plain , that he hath employed his Thoughts most on such Subjects as those Tradesmen are employed about . But notwithstanding those Symptoms which are still Arguments of the Doctors Distemper , yet this I must needs say , the Combat betwixt Mr. Colbatch and him may be diverting ; for Folly and Madness at variance will be hard match'd , and really were not Dr. Leigh's Condition very desperate , it would be advisable to let him enjoy his Distemper a little longer , otherwise Mr. Colbatch will be too hard for him ; for tho' I have so slight an Opinion of Mr. Colbatch as to think him mistaken in every thing he writes , and very unfit for an Author , yet by all means he is to be preferred before Dr. Leigh ; for Folly is not so dangerous as Madness ; but as for Mr. Tuthil and Mr. Leigh let them go together with all my Heart . And I have only this more to observe , that Mr. Colbatch , Mr. Leigh , and Mr. Tuthil in this respect are all alike , for first Mr. Colbatch hath cast a great many of base Reflections on the College of Physicians ; for which he deserves worse Usage himself , because they gave him no Reason for it , but he hath given them Reason , because he hath abused them : To be even with him ; Mr. Leigh hath reflected on the College and the University , because they would not License his Quinque Exercitationes , and hath reflected on me , and is angry , because I have had better Fortune than himself ; where he hath reflected on me without Reason , for which I have just Cause to pitty him ; again Mr. Tuthil , to be even with them both , hath complemented Mr. Colbatch most unmercifully , as if Complements were made for such Creatures , and Pearls to be cast before Swine . Secondly , The Similitude betwixt Mr. Colbatch and Dr. Leigh runs farther : For Dr. Leigh in his Preface to this Reply , pretends to stand up for the Honour of Physick , yet in his Remarks reflects on the most Honourable of them . Again Mr. Colbatch in his Treatise of the Gout , tells the World , Physick is a Scene of Slaughter , and yet pretends to complement our English Physicians , or at least the Physicians of London , as Men of the greatest Merit , and the Parallel runs so far betwixt these two , that I may well say Folly and Madness will never be more conspicuous , and therefore I wish the one the Use of his Reason , and the other Sense enough to discern his Errors , and shall only add , that I beg Pardon of the World for taking notice of either of them , and I hope my Compassion to them will not by the Judicious be mistaken for a Fault , since I hope I have writ nothing , but what the Ignorance of the one , and the Ignorance and Envy of the other , have given just Grounds for . FINIS . Errata . Page . Line . For these Errors , Read these Corrections . 10 1 reard read 38 8 to Physicians to a Physician . 70 2& 3 Alkalious Acids Alkalious , Acids . 90 3 Bitter and Sower Bitter from Sower . 92 8 Odiously odious . 92 21   I shall here only bring . 99 14 lept Slept . 134 5 Syrop Syrup . 137 20 Analiz Analization . 149 21 injuries injurious . 151 5 dele from conclusion . 151 12 make makes . 153 Vlt. correct cover . 158 8 Physicians Magicians . 200 11 Nascitur Nascetur . 258 16 ask Wisdom lack Wisdom . 269 14 an Man a Man. 270 30   your own sake , that 271 28 with sound with the sound , dele he . Ibid. 29   and do the greatest hurt . 273 9   a Showre of Wheat . Ibid. 25 Bread Beard . 276 35 do remember do , remember . 
A42184	----	The late censors deservedly censured; and their spurious litter of libels against Dr. Greenfield, and others, justly expos'd to contempt by the following answer to all, but especially the last, intituled, A reply to the reasons against the censors of the College of Physicians, &c. Humbly offer'd to the perusal of Dr. Thomas Burwell, Richard Torles, William Daws, Thomas Gill, the late censors. By Lysiponius Celer M.D.L. Groeneveldt, Jan, 1647?-1710?. 1698 Approx. 92 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 18 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A42184 Wing G2062B ESTC R215837 99827601 99827601 32023 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42184) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 32023) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1849:3) The late censors deservedly censured; and their spurious litter of libels against Dr. Greenfield, and others, justly expos'd to contempt by the following answer to all, but especially the last, intituled, A reply to the reasons against the censors of the College of Physicians, &c. Humbly offer'd to the perusal of Dr. Thomas Burwell, Richard Torles, William Daws, Thomas Gill, the late censors. By Lysiponius Celer M.D.L. Groeneveldt, Jan, 1647?-1710?. [4], 28 p. printed for the author, and are to be sold by B. Billingsley at the Printing-Press under the Royal Exchange in Cornhill, London : 1698. "Dr. Greenfield" and Lysiponius Celer M.D.L. = Jan Groeneveldt. The words "Thomas .. Gill" are bracketed together on title page. His defense against members of the College of Physicians, many of whose members regarded him as a quack. Cf. DNB. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Groeneveldt, Jan, 1647?-1710? -- Early works to 1800. Quacks and quackery -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2007-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-03 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2008-03 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Late CENSORS Deservedly Censured ; And their Spurious Litter of Libels AGAINST Dr. GREENFIELD , and Others , justly expos'd to Contempt : By the following Answer to all , but especially the Last , Intituled , A Reply to the Reasons against the Censors of the College of Physicians , &c. Humbly offer'd to the Perusal Of Dr. THOMAS BURWELL , Dr. RICHARD TORLES , Dr. WILLIAM DAWS , Dr. THOMAS GILL , The late Censors . And to the expiring Censure of D r CHARLES GOODAL . By Lysiponius Celer M. D. L. Si mihi pergit , quae volt , dicere ; ea , quae non volt , audiet . Ter. Andr. LONDON : Printed for the Author , and are to be Sold by B. Billingsley at the Printing Press under the Royal Exchange in Cornhill , 1698. THE PREFACE TO THE READER , To whom it may Concern . MY Intention , is not to expose Physick , but those who have done it : They are indeed of the Faculty , and I am sorry for it . The Twelve tho Select , yet had One Traitor among them ; and is it strange that a greater Number should contain a less Proportion of Vnworthy ? Whoever reproacheth an Art for the Crime of an Artist , condemns his own ; for none is Exempt : He that chargeth me with anothers Fault , is as guilty as my self of the Fact , and justly of the Slander . But if I must suffer in my Art , whilst publickly opposing the Censors Violence ; 't is by Ends , not true Judgment must be the Occasion . They have acted ill ; what is that to the Faculty or College ? Suppose Four of it had jointly been Felons , must all the rest be Thieves ? They have indeed exposed the College , but originally by Passion ; they persist in their Injustice , supported by Pride : But some do the same with an Intent to destroy it . They have evidenced their Spight against one , shew their Teeth at some few : But others strike at All , whether in or against their Interest . What mean else those Libels publickly dispersed to the disgrace of the Faculty ? The Authors ridicule Physicians ; a pretty Way to secure themselves from Contempt : They are extreamly just to themselves , whilest injust to the Art they pretend to , and as qualified for Wit and Railery , as the late Censors were for their Office. 'T is meer Baregarding Stuff , like that of the pretended great defender of an Art he neer learned , tho ever teaching it . I am sorry to see so great a Body buckle to one whose only indeavour is , by indirect means to make himself Great , when justly he cannot . This knight Errant in Physick , defends he knows not what ; attacks he can't tell whom ; and hates all but his Dulcigna , his sweet imaginary Greatness ; hath nothing of his own , but what no One would claim : But this Plagiary Jackdaw may e're long be Plum'd by a Leaden Dr. it's wings clipt , and it's self exposed to the Contempt of Boys ; because it pretends to soar with the Eagles : There are notwithstanding , and will be still honest Physicians of the College , in spight of all forreign Oppositions , or intestine Broils . All Bodies , by the Instigation of some few Boutefeus , may be guilty of Mismanagement ; none are exempt from Fault : Pray allow us but to be equally Obnoxious with the rest of Mankind . All then I desire is , That there may be a difference put between the Innocent and Guilty , as I have endeavour'd it in my Tract ; which whether it will please you with the Preface I know not : All will neither be pleasing to , nor understood by All : But take it as you please to understand it : I shall soon be out of Pain ; either by slighting both Criticisms and Resentment , or by a speedy Answer . September 26 , 1698. Lysiponius Celer . THE Late CENSORS Deservedly Censured , &c. THE worthy Late Censors , after so many fruitless Attempts , to Exempt themselves from the Justice of the Law ; being baffl'd in all their Applications , either to His Majesty , the Right Honourable the Lords , or other inferiour Courts and Persons ; and finding that the more they stir , the more they are bemir'd and stink : Have now at last , as their utmost Effort , bethought themselves of the late Expedient of Popularity . In Order hereunto , to support their tottering Credit and Cause , they oblige the World with a single Sheet for three Pence ; Intituled it as if addressed to the highest Court of Justice : And being frustrated in all their Appeals , make it now to the Mob , make them their Judges and Peers . They take no Notice of their own Remarks upon the Prosecutors Reasons , nor of his Reply ; being asham'd of the One , and justly afraid of the other . For that Reply , as it fully answers all their idle Pretences , hath been satisfactory to the Lords and Commons ; so cannot be answer'd , containing only Matters of Fact , backt with irrefragable Reasons , and shrew'd Circumstances ; confirm'd by Oaths of Credible Persons : Which last , is the highest Argument of Truth in any , but such , who to palliate their evident Injustice , have still , this their only Recourse , to that Crambe biscocta , their Oaths and Consciences , in Opposition to the Laws and Justice of the Nation . Furthermore , being fully convinc'd , that no One of the Late Censors could endite even so silly a Paper as I am about to Answer , for reasons best known to them that know them ; I was at last forc'd to conclude , that it must be the Product of a Noddle ever tipsy with Good-Ale , and Brains still crowing by the seminal Influence of some hundreds of Eggs devour'd Anno Vertente , which unless check'd by Cortex and Opium , had e're now grown fledg'd : Especially if you consider the Stile , so like that of the publick betrayer of the State , Maxims and Secrets of the College , and to use his own Words so inimical to Truth and Sincerity , more then ( in his own great Sence ) unprepared Cantharides can be to the Body . Yet retaining some Respect to their seeming Gravity and qualifying Sadness , though now out of the Santo Officio , not coopt up in the Inquisition Chamber , but breathing the free Air as yet ; I waited and sought in the publick Papers a required Recantation : This three Penny Sheet , as well as the two Penny State of Physick , Meriting at least an equivocating Denyal . But seeing now they own it , and their sour Temper cannot be alter'd , and continues nettled at good usage ; they must be crush'd to make them inoffensive , seeing they Sting when tenderly handled . And tho' that Paper deleterious to it self doth , like other Poisons , carry it 's own Antidote with it , answering it self by it's own Nonsence , Contradictions and Falshood , to any unbiassed Reader that hath been inform'd of this Affair ; yet for the sake of those that are distant from Town , and out of the reach of their Heptamiliary Quondam Power , I thought to foul my Fingers , anatomize it exactly , and expose it ( as it justly deserves ) in the Publick Theatre of England , to the View and Scorn of all . But finding , tho' without any accurate Search , That the principal consistent Parts are , 1. Contradiction . 2. Falshood . 3. Ignorance . 4. Ill Manners . 5. Like Conduct . Yet all so complicated , as to make but One intire Gordian Knot of Nonsence ; it needs not be dissected now I think on 't , it merits not so great a Hand : But seeing it is roundly cover'd with a limber Conscience , blown up with Bombast , and got amongst the Mob , let it e'ne be kick'd about , till it be deservedly lost . The 1st . of the Reasons they pretend to Answer is the following Reason ; First , Because the said Censors did not only take upon them an Office of Trust and Judicial Authority , wherein the Liberty and Property of the Subject is highly concerned without qualifying themselves , but also executed the same with utmost Violence against an innocent Person , as may more plainly appear in their Proceedings against Dr. John Greenfield , a Member of the said College , who having been accused by a vexatious Woman of ill Practice several Years before was twice acquitted by preceding Censors : But these Gentlemen proud of their Authority , and having no regard to the Justice and Judgment of their Predecessors , and in Contempt of two consecutive Acts of Grace from the King and Parliament , did , notwithstanding , fine the abovesaid Dr. Greenfield for that imaginary Crime , without suffering the said Doctor to clear himself by Witnesses ; and having signed a Warrant and appointed an Officer of their own Creation , did commit him to Newgate without Bail or Main-prize , and there detained him till the first Day of the ensuing Term , when and where the Honourable the Judges of the King's-Bench convinced them of their illegal Proceedings and discharged the said Dr. Greenfield in open Court. To this they reply , that it is a Malicious Charge , drawn up and publish'd against the Censors of the College of Physicians [ who ] took no Authority upon themselves , but what is vested in them by two Acts of Parliament , &c. The present Censors having qualifyed themselves , and the rest , since the including Act of Grace acting inoffensively ; the present cannot , the former need not fear a Prosecution . The Prosecutors Charge is solely against the late , nam'd in the Reasons and Title of this Tract ; which Charge as it is true , cannot be Malicious , and not against any Censors , but those that were so , now only Censorious , with that indeleble Character I hope : But if their biennial Power , be perpetuated in their Conceipt , and once a Censor must e're be so ; let them e'ne be still the Kings of Branford , let them imagine the Power of the two Acts to be vested in them , appropriated to their Persons , and inseparable from their Quality ; whilst they are deservedly out of that Place , Power and Trust they have so notoriously abus'd : But Morta la Bestia , morto lo Veleno ; let them rattle with their Tails , their Fang-teeth are out . Yet though their Anthority be gone , their Sence continues the same . They boast of a great Power vested by Law ; but no Trust at all ; deny the taking of an Office upon them , but own they are chosen into , and accept of the Place ; think themselves warranted by two Acts of Parliament in the executing of a Power , in Contempt of Four others : I mean the Two of Grace , and both the qualifying Acts. But they must be taught , that the Law requires a Series of uninterrupted Justice . You err not knowing the Law , for whosoever shall keep the whole Law , and yet offend in one Point , he is guilty of all , &c. Is it Law that gives you leave to Imprison ? The same commands you to qualify . The same Justice that relieves the Oppressed , ought to punish the Guilty ; and though you boast the Law cannot reach you , the Legislators may . Ponite inflatos tumidosque vultus ; quicquid à vob is Minor extimescit , Major hoc idem Dominus minatur . Next they alledge , that the Censors are solemnly Sworn , not to consent to admit any Person into the College , but such , whom without favour , or affection , they shall judge to be duly qualified , both for Learning and Morals , That they will approve no Person nor Medicine for Reward , Favour or Entreaty , but will in all things discharge the Duty faithfully , as God shall help them . A solemn Oath is a sacred Tye and Motive to Justice ; but where this is wanting , that always aggravates the Crime , can never justifie the Action . Finding then , that a gentle Rebuke in general Terms will not avail , viz. that of the former Reply , That their Oath was not binding to act illegally , and where it doth so , the Constitution is faulty ; a severer Lash must stop this full mouth'd Cry upon a wrong Scent . Dr. Greenfields Learning and Morals were approv'd when he entred the College , he was balletted for as well as any of you , admitted upon as good Terms as any , hath the same Diploma , Priviledges , and Authority to Practice : This was done to your Hands by more impartial Judges ; and so far the recital of your Oath is insignificant . But seeing 't is not this , pray tell us what Oath it was that bound you , to reassume the Cognizance of an Affair twice determin'd before , by the same Authority ; to commit the Innocent , when you were disabled by two Acts of Parliament to act so by a Criminal ; to declare that a Poison when given by Dr. Greenfield with its due Corrector , which must be a harmless Medicine , because given by two of you Censors without an Antidote ; to refuse the admitting of Witnesses , which were afterwards satisfactory to a superiour Court ; to deny the Tryal of his Corrector upon other Animals ; to exact the utmost Farthing the Law allow'd you ; to fine and imprison too , a Collegiate , in an unpresidented Manner ; to send him to Newgate for the first Offence ( as in your great Wisdoms you thought ) when choice of Prisons of less Scandal might serve , to be deaf when intreated not to do it . 'T was of you Dr. Burwel he begg'd it , upon your immediate return from the House of God , the House of Prayer . Wo be to you Scribes and Pharisees , Hypocrites , &c. This last it was , first caus'd my Blood to boile , now sowers my Temper , Irarumque omnes effundit Habenas ; and made me almost forget to ask you , whether you did Swear too not to qualifie your selves ? I believe if you can give your selves leave to re-examine this Affair sedately , you will find it the Result of Passion , Envy , Ambition and By-ends . Passion in Dr. T — e upon a former Peak : Ambition in the Bencher-fellows to curb and oppress the more Serviceable and Active by Arbitrary Laws ; Envy for want of Practice and Success : By-ends shall be Secret as yet . 'T is so Dr. G — ll , though you should exert to the utmost your now single Capacity , register the Contrary , and silence me with your Ratio prima & ultima : I do not mean the thundering Mawl against a Protest at the College Board ; but your customary Nonononono , with a Jove-like disgust , and a Conclusive-shake of the Nodle in a Demiquaver . Expect then the just Reward of your Pains , but no Favour at all ; unless your Adversaries be prevail'd upon by Intreaty ; for they must discharge their Duty faithfully , and help your selves as you can . Next you multiply your Power by a Piece-meal Recital . I 'll please you for once , and allow it as great in it self , as it hath been enormous in the Execution , Cuidam illic seritun & metitur , 't is a noli me tangere at present : But be pleas'd to remind , that almost the whole of it is in the quoted Charter , 't is only confirm'd by the annex'd and subsequent Acts ; and why are the due Qualifications omitted , to which that Power is annex'd . Let us examine you a little , tho' not now at the Censors board . Were you Profound , Sad , Discreet , well vers'd in Learning and deeply skill'd in Physick : You 'l say perhaps , these Epithets , are requisite in Persons to be admitted into that Society , not in the Censors that govern the same , according to the express Words of the Law. The Fact I shall not dispute ; but certainly they are to be chosen out of such , and continue the same . The 1 st . indeed may be allow'd ; for your Sense is out of the reach of , disproportionate to , and incommensurate with that of the rest of Mankind . Sad you are in the present acceptation of the Word , your Actions shew you such , and the present fear of a due Reward , doth and will make you no other . But now in sober Sadness , what is become of the Third ? Were you Discreet in not qualifying your selves , if it were but only to prevent the Charges of an assuredly wrong Prosecution , since your piece meal Loyalty was such , that the Omission of it you count but a Peccadillo . The present Censors got here the Start of you , and triumph over your Ignorance . It was no doubt the greatest Discretion imaginable , to Commit a Brother for Mala Praxis , yea very great Mala Praxis as the Judicious Go — le expressed it at the Board , the giving of Poison I mean , when some of your selves were guilty of the same ; Guilty I say , in your own Consciences , because you condemn'd it in another ; though he be Innocent , having prov'd himself so in the Superiour Court : But this is not all , had this Affair remain'd within the College and Newgate Walls , and not been expos'd by you so often in the Publick Courts , inforc'd by repeated Libels , spread amongst the Mob , persisted in to the utmost in Opposition to the Sense of Mankind , and Contempt of definitive Justice ; it might have been pardon'd . Humanum est errare , in Errore persistere Diabolicum . But again to push it more home , tho' in milder Terms , you will say he was Fined and Imprisoned , for not duly executing the Practice of Physick ; but who was it Gentlemen ? A Graduate Doctor , your fellow Collegiate , unquestionable when admitted , and continued so for many Years , till it pleas'd you to have it otherwise . Reflect upon it , I pray , as the rest of Mankind to my knowledge doth now : What Physician shall we trust , when neither his being of the College doth warrant his Skill , nor his continued Practice approve his Judgment in Administring ? Whom shall we except , when all are liable to the same Mistakes ? This doth not only affect you , but the whole Faculty of Physick , however diffused , divided or distinguish'd in this Famous City , and through the Universe . Would the least Mechanick Society have acted so publickly against a single Member , if his exposing tended to the Disrepute of all the Rest : For tho the Character of an honest Physician be in it self real , where is there a Fence against Suspicion ; tho' groundless when started , it 's Flight and Pitch is incertain ; and you only can be Exempt when at the Board , and that only in your own Conceipt , not decisive Judgment . Dat Veniam Corvis , vexat Censura Columbas . Your great Discretion hath ruin'd one Part of your Imaginary Power , by your Parties countenancing , and you mainly promoting that turbulent Woman's Suit against the Doctor . Pray startle not at what you know as well as my self , I shall prove it to others anon . You have open'd the Eyes of the Mob , and the Flood-gates of the Law against you . Can the President be secure in his Place , or the Censors by their boasted Power , from being either arraign'd at the Bar as Malefactors , or Sued at the Kings-Bench as Unskilfull ; and that at the Choice of the Multitude ? A pretended Mistake , or an unforeseen Accident upon a single Dose of Physick , exposeth a Physicians Person , Reputation and Estate , to the Discretion of others avowedly Ignorant , of what you have made them Judges . We know what you told your Councel , when dissuaded from this Pernicious Course by the Example of all other Societies . It must be done , else the College would be undone . Peribo si non faxo , si faxo vapulavero . Your Power is too Great , not to be manag'd but by Persons throughly versed in the Law : Yet you will stretch it beyond it's due Bounds , and expose it by your Actions to be canvassed by those , who are justly Jealous of it . You will not submit to the Decision of the Four Chiefs ; but what think you of Royal Visitation ? Are you Exempt from that too ? May not a Quo Warranto be just and necessary in this Reign , whatever it hath been in the Former ? Your Party promoted it under the Late , and will you not submit to it under the Present . Tute hoc tibi intrivisti , tibimet hoc exedendum est . But lastly , seeing this Enormous Power , doth so widely incompass all the Jurisdictions of the greatest City in Europe ; it was hoped your Ambition would have soar'd no higher . No , your Discretion drives some of you to Hartford , to worry the Ingenious Coatsworth ; your Designs round the Circuits ( as you were told ) to hang Physick out of the Way : Had not the clacking Capit-alian Goo — , that Crepitante Ciconia Rostro , prevented by its Noise the intended Mischief , discover'd the Towering G — ls ; and the Jury disbeliev'd the Depositions , that Gentlemen might have rotted in Prison , without Bail or Main-prize till the next Assizes , to serve your Turn ; that you might Alleviate one Crime , by committing another . I have done as well as your selves with your Discretion , your Learning and deep Skill in Physick , will not seem much greater when throughly canvassed , as it shall be in some Measure in its proper Place . You excuse your omitting of being Qualified , because this Neglect did not proceed from any Error of [ your ] Will. This being occasion'd partly by the Practice of the former Censors , who never qualified themselves for that Employment ; and partly by Advice of your Council ( three of the Great Practicers of this Age ) who were of Opinion that the Censors were not comprehended in the said Act , it being no Place of Profit , or Crust , nor by Commission immediately from the King , nor such as concerned the Publick Government , but did only relate to a due Regulation of the Practice of Physick in London and seven Miles , which by the Laws of the Kingdom is Entrusted in [ your ] Hands , [ you ] being the most proper Judges of the same . If it was not an Error of the Will , it was a filthy one of the Judgment ; But why not of the Will , when you would not hearken to the grave Advice of the Learned Bernard : Who told you the danger of the contrary , and spurr'd you on to your Duty , by his own Example . No , you thought to shelter your selves amidst the Multitude , by a Power paramount , as you deem'd to the rest of the Law. There is but two Setts of you that are Obnoxious , the rest safe by the including Act of Grace ; but doth a multitude of Offenders lessen the Crime , it may prompt Mercy to spare the less Guilty . The most Turbulent in a Sedition , the Ringleaders of a Faction , are always justly punish'd ; tho' the seduced Mob may be spar'd , because they were so ; and in a Rebellious Regiment , where One and All seem equally Guilty , Decimation is not only Just , but Merciful . Will you make the World believe , that either that True Oracle of the Law Sr. Cr. Levinz , or the Judicious and Popular Sr. Barth , or the Equitable Sr. Thomas , would ever induce you to run the hazard of so severe a Lash of the Law , when as you say , you were already qualified by piece-meal ; so not Conscience , but an unaccountable Capriccio could hinder the Total . Why was not their Advice produc'd when demanded before the Attorney General ? No , you did here , as in Gr — ds Commitment , and would fain mend your selves , as you endeavour'd to do the Warrant ex post Facto . Post est occasio Calva . Your Profit indeed as worthily manag'd , together with the College Stock , but small ; but upon Examination of Persons to be admitted Certain . The Perquisits sometimes very great . Surely your boastingly Great Power requires the like Trust in the Persons Entrusted therewith . Your Great Sence owns the Verb , not the Noun , the full meaning of the Word , but not the Word it self . Should a Common-council-man argue , that he was chosen for , and represents only a private Precinct ; would that Exempt him from a due Qualification ? But your Power is more extensive then Health and Sickness . The Collegiate Physicians , and all other Practitioners , Apothecaries , Naval and Resident Surgeons , and Druggists are under your immediate Inspection , pray cast them up and tell us how many Thousand they are . This Law would be a very pretty Barrier here , against the universally incroaching Popery ; when Persons so vastly Entrusted , if they will not , need not qualifie themselves ; or pick and chose when , how farr , and what Part of that Law they are pleased to satisfie . Pray read but the Preamble to your Original Charter , and you will find , that your Power being so extensive , your Capacity , Care and Skill ought to have been proportionate . His Majesty indeed hath not been pleas'd to take any Notice of you as to Favour , but hath already in Displeasure , and 't is hop'd he will curtail your Ambition , and clipp the Wings of your towering Pride : but how much and whatever you have , is originally deriv'd from , and confirm'd by his Royal Predecessors . Judges you were , but how Proper , your Actions have already , the Law hath and will determine it . Next you deny , that you executed your Office with the utmost Violence , against an Innocent Person , and Member of the College ; call this and the former Charges against [ you ] notorious Untruths ; are surprized how the Author durst Print and Publish them , and impudently deliver them to the most high and celebrated Court of Judicature in this Kingdom ; the Doctor having been prov'd Guilty of Ill Practice in a very high Degree , before the President and Censors . I answer that you are doubly Guilty of what you deny here ; because the Doctor was doubly Innocent 1st , in the Eye of the Law , Rectus in any Curia by the Act of Grace , tho he had been never so Guilty before : 2ly , as to Matter of Fact , having prov'd himself so in the open Court. Therefore the Author durst Print and Publish this and the former Charges against you , durst deliver it to the Right Honourable the Lords and Commons , dares Publish it again and prove it at any time ; as he would have then , if you durst have Challeng'd him , or dare to do it still . As for Impudence e'ne let that be shar'd amongst those , who openly dare in the Face of the World to Challenge the Judgment of my Lord Chief Justice , and the Honestly of the Jury , who sound upon Oath the Doctor not to be Guilty of Ill Practice to any Degree . They acquitted him of what you condemn'd him , yet both were equally Sworn to do Right ; 't is not now a meer Error in you , you persist in your Judgment and condemn him still . Who , I pray , is now Guilty of what I dare not name . You may go on in your Defiance , but never prosper long in Opposition to Justice : She hath indeed Leaden Heels , especially when clogg'd by you , and hindred in her Course , but you may at last ( as you deserve ) feel her Iron Hands . Next you own the Doctor a Member of the College of Physicians ( having a Licence granted him to Practice Physick ) but then his admission was granted on these Conditions , Quam diu se bene gesserit , & statuta Collegii observaverit ; & Solutiones debitas praestiterit . All which Conditions he hath notoriously Violated , having prov'd a very factious , turbulent and disobedient Member to that Honourable Society , &c. The Doctor is indeed a Member of the College ; his Diploma is his Licence , and yours is no more , because all one with his : His Admission the same as , his Behaviour better then yours in the Eye of the World , because adjudg'd so by Law. But seeing you persist in abusing both Words and Persons , I must inform you , That a Licenciat in any Faculty , is as great in other Countries , as a simple Fellow looks little in this . If he hath violated any Conditions , you were notoriously Imprudent , in not charging him with the True , but condemn him for an Imaginary Crime . Out with it Gentlemen , General Words will not do in Law , Deceipt is generally couch'd under them . Well then , is 't Ill Practice ? He is clear'd of that ; 't is not in him , but in you towards him . Is 't want of Respect , in not submitting to you at the Censors board , and acknowledging his Crime ? He beggs your Pardon for that , and thinks your Demand insolent , especially in the present Conjuncture . Is 't because he will not furnish you with Money , to defend your Injustice towards him ? He thinks he is not bound in Justice to do it ; especially you having been so remiss of Late , in levying that Imposition upon him and his Fellow Licenciates . Pray take Example by the Prosecutor , and be as Industrious in settling the speciall Verdict in Dr. Peaches Case , as the Prosecutor hath been in that against one of you . You are at a Stand ; and so is Dr. Greenfield with the rest , not knowing whether they have not paid too much in their Wrong already ; and whether a Repetundarum doth not lye against you ? I mean a small Bill in Equity , for illegal Exactions and undue Expences . Recrimination is no Purgation in you . Have you your selves perform'd the Conditions requisite in Just Censors ? The Doctor and Prosecutor believes not , and make bold to tell you still , notwithstanding your late Rhodomontados , and that almost in your own Latin , Quod vos non bene gesseritis , nec statuta Regni observaveritis , solutiones utrique debit as praestabitis . I hope you may understand this Latin in time , tho the Licenciats cannot yours . A Ternary of Epithets brings up the Rear of this Clause . Dr. Greenfield is Turbulent , Factious and Disobedient . Not the first , even when repeatedly troubled to no Purpose : Factious he can't be , because he joins with the greater and better Part of the College , against the Ambition and Impositions of the Contrary . Nor Disobedient , because submissive even to an unjust Sentence . You on the contrary , are Honest , Just and Impartial . Honest , for committing him in Opposition to Law. Just , but not to him certainly , nor your selves neither . Impartial , in exposing your selves , the College and the whole Faculty , to Derision , needless Suits and Contempt : this I suppose , is not your Judgment at present , but will be so , and is to those of a better . You say farther , that the Doctor unjustly complains of his Treatment , the same being ( as he saith ) executed with the utmost Violence ; that it is so far from Truth , that on the contrary he was treated with all the Fairness and Kindness which any Member of that , or any other Corporation , could expect or reasonably desire , as will appear by the following Account of true Matter of Fact. Dr. Greenfield doth and may justly Complain of your Violence ; but here you mistake the Person , 't is the Prosecutors Charge against you , and if you come off o' nt no better else where , then by your Excuses here , you may be as kindly treated as the Doctor , and kinder too , because a Prison of less Scandal may serve . You were not used in the Publick Court , as the Doctor in yours ; you were fairly heard , and the Prosecutor chose your own Friends to be Evidence against you . There remains now but a fair Retaliation of Kindness , and that with an advantagious Compliment if you please to accept it , in Token of Gratitude . May you be doubly repaid . But if your great Kindness cannot be refus'd , and those lately incorporated amongst your kind selves , are doubly bound to accept it , whenever you please to offer it ; I 'd e'ne advise them rather to give you a good piece of Plate for a Conge , then be over loaded by your Graces . If the Matter of Fact be drawn out of the lasting Records of Dr. G — ll ; I must crave leave to tell him , that he is out in both his Capacities : viz. In relating the Matter as Register ; and condemning the Doctor for the Fact as Censor ; his naturally precipitate Haste hurried him on to Puni●nd ' , without Examinand ' ; and now to relate the Affair without Recognoscend ' . You say , the first Year upon Accusation of the Husband , &c. the Doctor was out of Town , and so not heard in his own Defence . The second Year the Complaint being renew'd , was condemned unanimously by the Four Censors , but not Fin'd or Committed , because one of the Censors , contrary to his Duty , refus'd to sign the Warrant . The third Year , he was unanimously found Guily again , but was not committed , because one of the Censors was called out of Town , and another oblig'd to keep his Chamber with a tedious Fitt of the Gout . The fourth Year , upon a fresh Complaint , he was found Guilty of Ill Practice , and Fin'd and Committed without Bail , or Main-prize to Newgate , &c. The Account as here stated , is both Improbable and highly Mysterious . 1st , That the Fact being Committed in 1692 , the Affair should not be determin'd till the 6th Year after in 1697. 2ly , That the Woman notwithstanding her continual Torments should not seek for a Re dress in almost two Years . 3ly , That her Friends should complain but once a Year . 4ly , That this weighty Affair , should have but one Day in a Year allow'd towards it Decision . 5ly , That when the Doctor was dismissed ( as was Sworn in Court by Doctor Collins ) the Reason should be , because one of the Censors , tho he Condemn'd him according to his Oath , yet refus'd to Punish him contrary to his Duty . 6ly , That upon another Arraignment and Condemnation , the Doctor should scape unpunishd , because One of the Censors was called out of Town ( that very Minute ● suppose , and must be Absent the whole remainder of the Year ) so hastily , that he could not set his Hand to the Warrant ; and another at the same time luckily taken with the Gout in his Toe , so that he was not able to stirr his Fingers , so much as to set his Mark. The Doctor was indeed , after so many Jeopardies , condemn'd to purpose at last , by Men regardless of Magna Charta , and outstripping the Inquisition it self ; but I hope they will be convinc'd , that either a Gout , or an Absence for a whole Year , had been less prejudicial to the Affairs and Persons then , &c. I shall forbear to unriddle these Mysteries , till Mr. Bolton's Book against Dr. Greenfield comes out , under the auspicious Conduct and Influence of Dr. Goodale ; and at present give you only some Hints . It was about this time Mr. Clunn was a trotting about with his pretended Patients , in order to turn the Tedious and Expensive Illicita , into a speedily Gainful Mala Praxis ; the Committy was then settling ; the Censors modelling ; new Laws forging , Oaths and Bonds imposing : In short , Parturiebant Montes ; and Dr. Greenfield was thought as yet not so Great an Offender , till he refus'd to be shopt in the Repository , and protested against the Laws impos'd : Then , a'd Terrorem , he was made an Example , others very Eminent were to follow his Fate . But suppose the six Sets of Censors had unanimously Condemn'd him for that Fact , he was afterwards honourably Acquitted of , upon a full Hearing by a superiour Court : let the World Judge ; whether the Dishonour of so Foul an Act , should not solely and wholly have belong'd to those his Partial , Ignorant and Prejudic'd Judges , who , by that Means and in such Numbers , had expos'd themselves , and the whole Faculty , to the Contempt of the Universe . You own further your Ignorance of the Doctors being comprehended in the Kings General Pardon , [ your ] Lawyers having never hinted any such thing to [ you ] , neither did the Doctor plead any Acts of Grace when summon'd before [ you ] , &c. Bless me what kind of Judges are these , that plead their Ignorance of the Law , as an Excuse of their acting against it ! This was not a single , private , absolete Act , but an Universal one repeatedly pass'd in Parliament , since the pretended Fact was committed . 'T is very strange you should be Ignorant of obvious Laws , when so curiously Nice in the Terms , as to be able to distinguish , between four Men who are the Censors , and four Censors who are the Men , in the Specicial Verdict . But if all of the four Censors , and those of the more numerous Committee , continued invincibly Ignorant of what was known to the very Mob : I wonder it should scape the Studious Observations of the Industrious Go — le , who , Propria Voluntate & mero Motu suis , without any Pension from the State , hath been Epitomizing all the News Papers . You do both injustly , and in vain Charge the Learned in the Law , with such a gross Ignorance . Advice not ask'd cannot be given , and if given , is to no purpose when never taken : Had you not so much as a Hint of this , when you oppos'd violently the Doctors Discharge . Pray ask Pardon of your Councel for so signal an Affront ; and be pleas'd to remember that you are a Court , before which Pardons are requir'd to be pleaded . Reason Second , These Censors not being satisfied with the designed Ruin of this Doctor and Family , proceeded to effect it ( according to the opinion of most People ) by stirring up and assisting the aforesaid turbulent Woman to bring an Action of 2000 Pounds against the said Doctor , which was carried on to an Expence far above the Ability of the Woman , and back'd it by Libels published in their Name . But upon Tryal before the Right Honourable the Lord Chief Justice Holt , the said Doctor was honourably acquitted , and his Practice vindicated , allowed of an commended by a great Number of the most eminent Physicians of the said College , it plainly appearing that Ignorance , not Judgment , was the cause of that Censure , and Envy for want of Success by the same Medicine they condemned the said Doctor for , it being proved in Court that some of them had made use of it before . This Second Charge ( you say ) is highly unjust [ you ] having been no further concern'd , then as Witnesses Subpaena'd . And as to the publishing Libels in [ your ] Names , it is so notoriously false , that you only vindicated your Honour and Justice against an Impudent and Scandalous Advertisement , publish'd to defame [ you ] . I must now rake up this shameful Affair , being forc'd to it by your no better Denial . This Woman ( one of the looser Gang of Pedlars , that offer good Pennyworths of Muslin , under pretence of a Seamans Covert Baron and Long Reach ) lay Perdu for about six Years , to regain her forty Shillings ; and seeing her yearly Applications to consecutive Censors , were not prevalent to cause the Doctor to refund , what he but too dearly earn'd ; tho' she found her Partizans baffl'd , and the Doctor discharg'd by the Judges ; yet thought ( forsooth ) to jump into an Estate , by such a favourable Opportunity , and commenc'd a Suit of 2000 l. against the Doctor , but unluckily it was some time after he had brought his , in the like Summ against the Censors , for false Imprisonment . This was a plain design to quash both the Actions , there being no Overplus to be contended about in either : But the Doctor thought it Unreasonable ; she goes on and puts him to the Expence of 50 l. by dilatory Courses ; Summons the Censors to give Evidence in what they had Condemn'd before on her behalf , influenceth their numerous Party , ( more then ever were seen in any Court ) to defend her Cause tooth and nail , and at last upon the Verdict against her , pays the Costs as soon as demanded . Do you think all the World is at Blindmansbuff ; and every one you see at Ecco lo Cieco , and your selves under Covert cause winking ? No , Dr. Burwells menial Servant , that poor addicated Officer of yours John Cole , hath related the Fact to an Eminent Physician , a little before his own Death : That by an express Command of your Attorney , he waited on Mr. Ambrose , and conducted him to that Womans House , in order to commence that Suit. All the World hath reason to believe you were the Principals , she only Accessary . The Doctor still reserves a Cardinal Evidence in Petto , till his numerous Scruples , about a Maintenance of a Suit , Champeatie , and Common Barretrie , are fully satisfy'd . Now I shall readily grant you , that the Advertisement you speak of , was Impudent and Scandalous , and lying as to Matter of Fact ; but I must acquaint the World , that neither the Doctor , nor any of his Friends I am sure , had any Hand in it . The Author was a Professor but no Doctor ; a noisy Pamphletier ; that spark of flashy Nonsense ; your worthy Antagonist , and fit Match for Controversy : You may easily know him , whether he Speaks or Writes , Prays or Rail's 't is all one . Piscis à Capite foetet . But you were in Torment , pray any Tooth good Barber ; drowning in Spight , caught at Grass , any Ansa , any thing to pull in poor Greenfield . You published a Scandalous Answer , to a Scandalous Advertisment ; whereby you doubly abuse the Innocent : For you might as easily have trac'd the Author of this , as he the Messenger to the Press of yours . I must tell you for once ; the Doctor is so confident of the Justice of his Cause , that notwithstanding your numerous Libels , he hath writ nothing as yet but his Book in Latin. The Reasons and Remarks , you dare not attack , are the Prosecutors ; who hath hitherto expos'd you but moderately , notwithstanding your Injustice be the very Basis of his Informations ; he could do it no otherwise , then by vindicating the Doctor : As by Justice he was , and in Justice he ought to be . Rumpantur ut Ilia Codris . You had indeed some shew of a Pretence to answer , but no Cause to revile a declared Innocent . But pray did you not Libel him previously to all this , while he lay at your Mercy , your Prisoner in Newgate , both for the pretended Crime and the impos'd Fine . Was not that enough ? But you must immediately give the World an Account , that he was committed to Newgate for Ill Practices , in the Plural , without specifying for What. None but those that were acquainted with your Constitution and Injustice , could imagine it less then Felony : Debt it could not be because of that Expression : Nor for the Fine ; that was never demanded . You remember no doubt Dr. Burwell , when you were not named , and scarcely affronted by the Learned Loss ; what horrid Labour you were in for a Year , before you could be deliver'd of a Female Child at one Throw , by the Midwifery of a Letter ; your Voluminous Book you mean , in Answer to six Lines that touch'd you : Be pleas'd to look in your Epistle Dedicatory , and amidst the broody Metaphors and teeming Allegories , you 'll find these Words . Yea and although in the Case of a particular Person , Physicians may differ in their Opinion , and perhaps each think he hath all the Reason on his side , yet it is very Base for either of these to begin to print the Case , and Condemn the other , were he never so Guilty . And why so ? Certainly because it exposeth the Faculty , as well as the Person . But tho' you were in the wrong , you both condemn'd and printed first with a Witness : Every time you have publish'd , may be deem'd the First ; because the Doctor hath not answer'd you as yet . Your being a Judge or Censor won't do : Neither Oath , nor Discretion , bound you to Print any thing . I hope you were a Physician then ; and if so , I leave you to think of the Adjective you use . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 you are . Now we will go on to the Matter of Fact , as by you related . The Doctor brought the said Woman thirty six Grains of Cantharides , to be taken to Cure an Ulcer of the Bladder , whereof she took thirty Grains in 12 Hours , upon which ensued , First , great Pains and Torments with bloody Urine ; and then voyding of several Quarts of perfect Blood , with Skins and Flesh That shecontinued twenty two Weeks in great Torment , &c. The Truth of this , as it was declar'd and prov'd in Court , when the Doctor cast this Woman , or the Censors rather ; is the following , viz. Upon the Doctors extraordinary Success in curing Ulcers in the Bladder , by the Cantharides ( which is a Distemper hitherto accounted incurable ) , he was recommended by some of his former Patients to this Person , and found her troubled with it , and a Scyrrhus in the Vagina Uteri and Cancerous Piles withal ; he sends her eighteen of the Pills , with their Corrector Camphire separately ; but with positive Orders not to take them but in his Presence , in order to give more or less , as the Case upon particular Signs should require : She impatient of Delays , takes some of them in his Absence , and without the Corrector , upon which some Pains and bloody Water ensued ; but no more then what is but too usual , upon the bare applying of a Blister . The Doctor being sent for in haste , chides her , but takes off the Pains and bloody Water immediately ; sends her into the Country , and attends almost daily upon her , for his forty Shillings . Not one ill Word against the Doctor all this while , all the Clamour was against Mrs. Salloway the Midwife ; who clear'd her self from injuring the Person , by Doctors Coatsworth and Gibson call'd in , they finding then Cancerous Piles were the Cause of her Pains , for the Ulcer was gone . This Clamour being obviated , the Doctor was thought on about two Years after , at the Instigation of one of the Censors , whom the Doctor had exasperated , as he easily will be . The Doctor being clear'd ; the Woman musters up her tatter'd Crew to Swear that horrid Nonsense , produceth the Affidavits ; the Censors Condemn him upon them ; the Court of Kings Bench upon impartial hearing Acquits him of the Fact. This being so , you are egregiously out both as to Fact , and the Nature of the Thing , 1st , That above thirty Grains of corrected Cantharides , have been given by the Doctor with Success , both before and since his Commitment , was fully prov'd in Court. 2ly , Notwithstanding what the Womans Evidence Swore , it appear'd as plain , by their contradiction , and the time of taking , that she took less then fifteen Pills . 3ly , It was evident by the Doctors constant Practice in attending , that it was against his Order she took any , it was at her Peril she did it , and ought to have far'd worse . 4ly , Those that know the Symptoms upon the giving of Cantharides , will tell you , that 1st . there ensues a plentiful discharge of Urine , then a desire to make Water with a less quantity of it ; next , Strangury ; lastly , bloody Water with Pains ; but Perfect Blood never : Experience and Famous Authors declare this expresly : I will not now Name them , but may e're long . By the Flesh they mean ( I suppose ) the Sphincter Vesicae , Nymphae , Clitoris , and the Labia Pudendi perhaps : by the Skins the bits either of the Vagina or the Bladder it self , torn off in pieces by these Venomous Animals , destructive to Life , inimical to Nature , Muliebris they must mean. Egregious Anatomists , worthy ever to remain in the Theatre , for the perpetual improvement of that Art : Especially if you consider their Nice Observations , as to the Number of the Quarts of Blood : Several they say . An indefinite Quantity will bleed an Elephant to Death ; and tho this Woman had nine Lives like a Catt , and each of them sustain'd by a proportionate and distinct Quantity of Blood , that Number must have destroy'd her at last : But she is still alive , and the better for the Doctor , as was prov'd in Court. 'T is a Cancerous Humor that attends her , and the Doctor beggs you his Seniors , to take some pitty upon her , and Cure her of this , as he did of the Ulcer , and he 'll refund the forty Shillings : 'T is worth your Pains Gentlemen , half an Examination Fee , a whole Angel a piece . But this Several is set down to impose upon All , being as wide as ones Fancy , and as incertain , as your Judgment of Things : It must then be restrain'd , and it moderately reaching from Four to the Teens , we 'll take the middle Number , and reduce it to Eight : Nay I 'll bate you two , and conclude it six by the Affidavit , as reported from you ; which is about fifteen Pounds of Blood , if you consider the difference of Troy and Avoirdupoize , with that of the specific Gravity of the Blood , as distinct from Water ; the first being bulk for bulk heavier then the last . Perfect Blood you say , that is the Red Mass , without the Mixture of the Serum , which is the transparent and fluid Substance , wherein the other , or wherewith if you please , is naturally carried , and diluted in the Vessels : This distinct from the bloody Water , and the preceding plentiful Urine , was measured like Size , I suppose , to find the Accompt . Now it having been agreed amongst the Anatomists , that the Quantity of Blood in Men , is from sixteen to twenty four Pounds Troy , by which Blood they mean , the red Substance and the Serum together , as they both circulate in the Vessels ; and the Proportion of the One to the other being almost Equal ; this Woman must have lost , and that in twelve Hours time , at least thirty Pounds of Blood ; if you consider the bloody Water too : Which must be six Pounds more then any one could have ; and yet she was better the next day then before , and alive to this . That Perfect Blood , as they call it , must be here distinct from the Serum , I will prove by the following Arguments . First , This Perfect Blood , came after the bloody Urine , consequently distinct ; it must be taken from the bottom of the former , and is the coagulated Red Mass : For the rest was Urine , tho bloody besure . Secondly , This monstrous Excretion of Blood , being originally caus'd by a Diuretic , must first cause a plentifull evacuation of Urine ; which is nothing but the Serum having past the Kidneys ; next bloody Urine , that is the Red Mass broke by , and diluted in the Serum : Now if you mind the Gradation , the Third , that is the Perfect Blood , must be the Red Mass subsiding , fluid when excreted , but coagulating after and settling to the bottom , and so measured ; or else where is there a distinction between the Second and Third . Thirdly , If it were not so , the just Proportion between the Red Mass and the Serum , could not be known ; and so not Sworn to : Especially if you consider the Tagg-ragg and Bobtail , that made the Observation for you , and the Deposition too . Fourthly , This Poison , as you call it , working by separating the Parts of the Blood , and not by coagulating the whole Fluid ; the Serum separated , upon Erosion of the Blood Vessels , imbib'd as much Blood as it could retain ; which is the bloody Urine ; the Residue that subsided , must be wholly devoy'd of it , which is the Perfect Blood ; fifteen Pounds in all of the Red Mass ; which , with thirteen Pounds of Serum , requisite to dilute it in the Vessels , makes twenty eight : And ten to one , four more of both , our of the bloody Urine ; makes thirty two , Quod probandum erat . Yet this Heroic Virago fainted not at all , after so enormous a loss of Blood. Lastly , The same Witness that Swore to the Affidavit , deposed likewise in Court , that that Blood was as sweet as a Rose ; now if it had been mixt with the Serum , after this had once pass'd the Kidneys , or the Bladder , it would certainly have got a farr different Scent , of kin to the Boutan Royal Snush , and overflowing with the neighbouring Perfumes . But whatsoever Anatomists have said on this Subject , was meerly conjectural : comparative Anatomy , first ( that I know of as to this Affair ) instituted by Mr. Boile , detects a great deal less Quantity of Blood in Men. He tried the Experiment upon Sheep and other Animals , took the exact weight of the Blood issuing , and of the Animal , which compar'd with that of Man , by a Synonymous Rule , he found the Proportion to be but sixteen Pounds at most in any . You may try it upon Goats , as my Friend hath done , for the sake of the Experiment and the Blood it self ; and upon all imaginable Allowances , you will find this Assertion true . Consequently then , this Woman by your veracious Accompt , voided as much more of Blood , as she could have in her , besides what must of necessity have circulated in the Vessels , and the habit of her Body , to sustain her Life . Had you but consider'd the Menstrua ; how careful Nature is in the Evacuation of that , tho' superfluous Blood ; how gradually she doth it , in small quantities and several days ; tho then of no use to the Body , because it was intended for another : What a small Excess is called Flooding , and accompanied with Fainting ; and a little greater endangers Life : Or but minded , what loss of Blood is Fatal in Haemorrhagies , even discontinued for some Days : Or seen Executions by Beheading : You would never have impos'd upon the World such Nonsence . You consider'd as much , the horrid Torments you talk of : Nature was then upon the Rack , as you make us believe ; which of it self , when her Flesh and Skins came away by Bits , was more then enough to have destroy'd this miserable Creature . What will not an Exorbitant Spight do ? When fired by Passion , in an inconsiderate Subject . Any Body , any Thing , must be believ'd against Greenfield ; any Reproach true , if cast upon him . Quicquid in eum jecer is , Pomum erit . Be pleas'd to accept of these few Hints , for I design not to inlarge further as yet . The Author I dare not Name , least he should prove to be one only Licens'd : An insignificant Wretch , proper quo ad hoc ( what he is now about ) fit only to be despis'd , his offers disdain'd , and himself ( poor Soul ) expell'd . As to the Flesh and Skins , pretended to be voided withal ; I cannot persuade my self to expose you for it , as you justly deserve : I ll let it alone , till further provok'd by the Master-piece of Dr. Goodal 's Creation . To prove your Assertions , you boast of five Affidavits : You may have as many Scores , if you please , and keep them for your private Use . The same Witnesses that attested these , were examin'd upon Oath in Court ; and either retracted what they had Sworn before , by not alledging what you here assert ; or were not believ'd in what they there depos'd : They were not then before you , but before a just Judge and an honest Jury ; who minded as well the Credibility of the Witness , as the Possibility of the Thing it self : Or else , how could there have been a point blank contrary Determination of this Affair ? They clear'd the Doctor of the self same Fact you condemn'd him for , yet heard the same Witnesses against him : But they had no Party to quell ; no wild Designs to carry on ; no Person to hate ; no Passion to satisfie , but that for Truth and Justice : And they were upon their Oaths too , as well as your Worships ; they talk'd not indeed so much of , but acted according to them : But why was there so great a Difference in the Sentence pronounc'd ? I 'll tell you . An Oath may be , and is too often , only a loose Covert for By-ends , as the Party is biass'd by Interest or Passion ; as well as a fixed Tye to Truth , in Persons immoveably Just . Next you seem to deny , that the Doctor was honourably acquitted , &c. by replying . That it is true , that four Junior Physicians of the College , who never arriv'd to the Honour or Dignity of Presidents , Elects or Censors , and profess'd Malecontents to the said College , did endeavour to justifie the Ill Practice , by extenuating and excusing it ; though none of them durst own , that they had ever prescrib'd the Dose given by Dr. Groenvelt ; neither could they deny the Fatal Effects , which had frequently attended the Use of that bold and unhappy Remedy , which by the most Eminent Authors hath been rank'd amongst Poisons . These four Junior Physicians , whom you worthy Seniors despise , need no other Praise , but only to be nam'd , viz. Sr. R. Blackmore . The Learned Dr. Bernard , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( deceas'd when 70 ) , Dr. Gibbons , and Dr. Coatsworth . The first solemnly knighted for his Merit , and made Physician in ordinary to His Majesty ; two to Publick Hospitals ; the other universally known and applauded for his Learning and Practice , together with the Rest . They indeed want Leisure and Ill Nature , to execute the Office of such Censors ; have not Ambition enough to become the Heads of a Party , of the College they deserve ; and their daily Practice requires not a second Examination , to make them Elects . Profess'd Malecontents they are , yet not to the College , but at your Parties Proceedings ; and for that Reason still continue honest . Pray , which of you would not quit all his Pretences , to those vast Honours and Dignities , to become but as one of them . All the good I can wish you , is but to arrive to seemingly the same Repute , to support your daily declining State : But to them ( the three surviving Juniors ) a gradual progress in their real Worth , that the College may boast of more then a single Hippocrates . They were really smart Youths in quoting of Authors ; their Depositions tight as to Matter of Fact ; their Instances pithy ; their Observations becoming grey Hairs : The Court was astonish'd at their Learning and Experience , and became regardless , of the meerly Negative and Opinionative Depositions , of their Seniors and Superiors , either as to present Imaginary , or Antiquated Honours . There was a sly Youth besides that prompted the Councel , and laught at your Management ; and many Juniors that did , and were ready , to attest the Truth , in Vindicating the Doctor ; each of them as Eminent really , as you in Opinion . But you forgot the Eminent Apothecaries , Able Surgeons , Skillfull Midwives , and a Cloud of Credible Witnesses , attesting the extraordinary Success of the Doctor in Ulcers of the Bladder , by that decried Medicine and Dose ; which the Doctor more conversant , and generally apply'd to , in Cases of that Nature , kept as a beneficial Secret , till ravish'd by you , in order to abuse him and it ; yet he expects still a Reward for the Discovery , even from your selves . The fatal Effects , were no other then those but too usual upon Perl Cordials . A bold Remedy may be good and requisite in desperate Cases ; and this was not Unhappy to any but you , for condemning , what you knew not the Nature and Use of . Some remedies indeed have been rank'd amongst Poisons ; but it is either the Excess of Quantity , or some incorrected Quality , makes them reputed so : Mind the one , and mend the other , and what was Noxious before , becomes benificial . Thus Sublimate is One ; but being corrected by One of the Ingredients , that made it first a Poison , becomes Innoxious ; and is safely and daily administred even to Infants . Ratsbane corrected , hath been used internally with Success , in desperate Cases , by Muller , Bonetus and Willis . Cortex was formerly thought such , and given at first but to Grains , with great Caution , and only by some : Till the Nature and Benefit of it , being duly observ'd by All , increas'd the Dose of it almost to Ounces . Who doubts but Opium is a Poison ? Yet daily us'd , in vast Doses for pleasure , in the East ; and here in most Cases , even to Excess . Hellebore , Elaterium , Coloquintida , Lapis Lazuli and other violent Purgatives , are no better without the former Precaution ; yet safely given by a skillful Hand . An expert Physician , that really knows the Medicine and Distemper , is the sole Judge of the Dose ; not to be abridg'd by meer Strangers to the Remedy and Intention . My Instances , moftly either of natural Products , or slightly Artificial , have been adapted to your Capacities ; not daring to have a recourse to Chymistry , and tell you , how various and instantaneous Alterations and Corrections of Things , are thereby produc'd ; least I should be revil'd , for knowing something of so Benificial an Art ; though only with intent to prevent its being hurtful . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Besides , we must not immediately Pronounce that a Poison , what either some single , or a consecutive Series of Authors , declar'd to be so : We shall find both Ancients and Moderns much mistaken herein . To the former Quicksilver is such : Yet found now otherwise in it self ; and its preparations , useful in Common , and a Refuge in desperate Cases . Within this Century , and our Memory almost , the Famous Doctors of that Faculty in Paris , banish'd Antimony as Venom from Physick , and those that us'd it , from the City Practice ; threatned to Prosecute Dr. Monginot ( though chief Physician to the King ) the Learned Quercetan and Mayerne : But had the Honesty , when better inform'd , to retract that Judgment by a solemn Decree , and reinthrone that Triumphant Mineral . You say further , Cantharides have been declar'd to be Venomous Animals , destructive to Life , inimical to Nature , for the most part deadly , &c. most l●thiferous Poisons and acute Venoms . Pray what is become of your Mother Tongue and Wit ? What do you mean by Venomous Animals ? Is there any other , but what shew themselves to be such whil'st alive ? Deleterious either by Tooth , Sting , or Touch : By the first , as the Vipers , &c. Sting as the Scorpion , Centopies , the poisonous Raja and Cat-Fish : Tooth and mediate Touch , as a Mad Dog : Mediate and immediate as the Torpedo : But a Spanish-Fly is as Venomous as its kind , or a Flea ; scarce so much as a Gnat ; far short of a Breeze : It s acute Venom lies not in a sharp Tooth or Sting ; but in a slight Touch , with a blunt Probascis . I have heard of Poisonous Plants , and Virulent Simples I am acquainted with : But can you not distinguish between Animalia Venenata and Talia Venena ; though Use hath allow'd a greater Latitude to the Latin expression , then to the Venemous English . I appeal to all Mankind , what is meant by a Venemous Creature ; that Expression denoting such a Quality , in a living Agent : When the Life is gone , they cease to be Venemous , and often to be Poisons ; being us'd either for Physic or Food ; as the Vipers , Raja and Catfish : If you henceforward pretend to so much as an English Summons ; pray next Time , you make Use of this Word Venomous , learn to understand it and to spell it better : Else you will but expose your selves whil'st indeavouring to impose upon the Vulgar ; and in describing of a Fly , use the Bombast , Rattleheaded Epithets of a Snake . These Flies , whatever you say , have neither a burning , nor a corroding Quality , when in a skillful Hand , with a due Corrector : Deadly no more then they were to this Person . However you being touch'd a little by the Authority of Hippocrates , who recommends them twice , are pleas'd to allow , these Lethiferous Poisons and Acute Venoms , &c. to be us'd in very Desperate and Chronic Cases : But to what Purpose I cannot Imagine ; u●less it be to ease the Patient of his Pains , by sending him packing ; as you insinuate Hippocrates's Potions serv'd both the Patients , to-whom they were most unhappily prescrib'd , not exceeding five or six Grains at most . I do not now wonder that Greenfield was , when Hippocrates must be lash'd by such like Animals , for favouring this Remedy . You talk indeed of powerful Antidotes , but mention not any : There are none in the Author , unless it be Wine to allay the Burning ; but that of Pliny-lest out , viz. the Heads and Tails to correct the Acrimony of the rest of the Body of these Flies : I will however unriddle this Affair , for the sake of others . The Ancients us'd them in smaller Doses , for want of a due Corrector ; but now one is found , they are given in a Greater , with greater Success ; and us'd at present but in Chronic and desperate Cases : Pray is not an Ulcer in the Bladder such ? How often hath it's Cure been attempted in vain , for several Years , by all imaginable Ways ? but now , by this Method to be cur'd , in less then a Week : Either you must allow this Distemper to be such , and so talk to no purpose : Or if you deny it to be Chronic , &c. you know not the Case , and think it Acute , because causing sharp Pains . You need not fright the Doctor , with Tragical Stories , of their mortiferous and deadly Effects ; they shall be examin'd , whenever produced : only be pleas'd to take Notice , That if all those Remedies , that have been Mortiferous , either by Accident , design'd Malice , or unskillful Advice and Mistakes , must be set aside , because then Noxious ; you must never prescribe either Opium , Mercury , the Cortex or Steel ; nay clear the Shop of most of the Rest ; and whoop for your Tools and Practice withal : Unless Hevelius hath discover'd some Medicinal Simples in the Moon ; which when fetch'd for you by Go — les Ganza's , will serve but sometime ; being as liable to be misus'd , as any we have . I believe these few Notes , on your longest and most virulent Paragraph , will prove a Preliminary , short but full Answer to Mr. B — on ; let his intended Book be never so Voluminous , and his Quotations Numerous : The young Gentleman knowing not as yet , that Authority in Physick , is always subject to Reason and Experience ; I am afraid his Tract will come out in Un●time . As to your boasted of Partisan Cyprianus , we know the Man , his Trade and Education ; can produce authentic Letters , as to his Behaviour : Lithotomist he is , and a Competitor to his much Senior , the Expert and Successful , Greenfield ( who since his barbarous Treatment , hath cut of and extracted the Stone , from seventeen Persons of both Sexes , from five to fifty six Years of Age , and but one of them did miscarry ; who by the Opinion of the Physicians present at his Dissection , could not have lived though he had not been cut ) . Cyprianus indeed was the most violent , in his Depositions against him ; tho both were of the same Country , and Strangers in this : The reason you may judge of . How Eminent an Anat●mist he is , will appear in the Sequel : But his Professorship , you speak of , like Meleagers Life , not being inherent , dwindled away with the Life of a kind co-habiting Refugie : His Lectures expir'd as soon as the Man ; and his Honour laid in the Dust , before the Corps of his Friend . However by his last Lecture in the open Court , I have learn'd , that Spanish Flises work contrary Effects in different Countries : Here , as appears by the five Affidavits , they render the Blood ( like the bite of a Haemorrhous ) flowing out by Gallons : In Holland ( upon his Credit ) like that of an Asp , they coagulate it by Pailfulls : Here , internally given , affect no inward Parts , but only the Urinary-Ducts and Receptacles ; though convey'd into the Blood , and carried by it to all others : There , they miserably excoriate and ulcerate the Throat , Stomach and Guts . Had these venomous Creatures , been the Censors Flies , and not stifled luckily in a Pailful of Blood ( which he Swore he took out of the Bladder ) , They had doubtless torn ' in Pieces , and perhaps devour'd her Skins and Flesh ; as the Cacciatori are serv'd by the Vipers in Campagna di Roma . But now we talk of such Animals , I must tell Mr. Professor , by way of return , one of my Observations , viz. That the Venom of an Asp , lying close by the Tongue ; is naturally , as to the Creatures Jaunt , bounded by a River : Lucan , id Nili metitur Arenis : But we have made it boundless , by wafting it over the Ocean . Aspida fecimus Merces , Pelagoque petimus . Wherefore it most plainly appears , that it was not a wise and considerate Judgment , but Envy and Malicious Suggestions , which occasion'd that unjust and illegal Censure against Dr. Groenvelt ; nor will Learned Censors , either Censure , what they do not know ; or Condemn , what they themselves make use of ; nor are they solemnly Sworn , to decry that as Poisonous , which hath been evidently prov'd before the World , to be highly Beneficial to the Kings Subjects . It had look'd far better in my poor Opinion , for you to have done , what you Charge the Doctors Evidence untruly withal ; viz. to have extenuated your Crime , and not vindicated your Practice , in opposition to the Law , and the determination of the Court of Kings-Bench . As to your old Womens Stories you talk of , the most Fabulous we have heard and laught at in Court , for no other Fatality attending ; then the usual One , upon the best of Remedies , in a dying Person : But if you please to trump them up again , the Doctor will either F — t at your Thunder , by despising your Tales : Or if you expose the Faculty too much by the Rehearsal ; you must expect the same as to your Persons and Skill : Lex Talionis will bear him out if attack'd ; though not you the Aggressors . Instances he may have without any Trouble ; for you know how great a Body you have disoblig'd . You may then spare your Brains and Shoe-leather , skipp no more over the Ditches in Southwark ; least you fall into what you design'd for another . Be therefore advis'd , either to submit patiently to the Doctor and Prosecutor ; or fairly to the Law. The Charge against Dr. Burwell and Torlesse , for administring unprepar'd Cantharides , though you deny it , is notoriously True ; being fully Sworn to , by Mr. Daire , Speers and Boucher , known honest Apothecaries : The Bills were then , and are ready still to be , produced in any Court. You were absent , you say , when this was alledged ; yet Subpaena'd as Witnesses , by the Plaintiff , and concerned as such ; yea , and otherwise too , as hath been fully prov'd . You were really unkind to the Woman , in not appearing ; to your selves , in not vindicating your Honour . Doubtless your Presence would have over-aw'd the Court ; undone the Fact and asserted the Common Cause . You may still be present , and Swear in your own Cause , as Evidence for the King : Do but indict Mr. Speers of Perjury ( with the rest to make the shorter Work ) as you have threatned ; and the Matter of Fact will appear in its proper Colours : The Number of the Bills is increas'd , and there is but such an Opportunity wanting to produce them , and shew the World , how just you were in condemning the Doctor for the same Fact , you your selves were so notoriously Guilty of ; but with this remarkable Difference , that tho the Doctor knew the Cantharides not to be a Poison , yet was careful to correct their Acrimony : You have declared them an Acute Venom ; but administred them without any Caution ( so much as to your selves ) , particular Diet , or Antidote ; unless it be that of Plinie , and Diuretics , as in one of the Bills , to increase their Force , Malignity and Venom , as you call it ; which appearing fully , by the Bills themselves and the Latin directions , and solemnly attested , in a Publick Court : Pray be not so lavish of your Tenders of Oaths , for fear of the worst : At least give us some satisfaction first , how far your Negative Depositions , as to Fact , and that in your own Cause , can be valid , against a Positive Oath of sober and credible Witnesses , who have and will assert directly the Contrary of what you pretend to . Reason Third , The said Censors having thus notoriously acted like Ill Men , Informations , by order of the Kings-Bench , were brought severally against them ( in Obedience to and Incouragement by the Law ) for not having qualified themselves , for a Place of such high Trust and judicial Authority ; but by the great Endeavours of the said Censors to evade them , the Suit hath prov'd very Expensive , the said Censors applying themselves to His Majesty , by way of Petition , for a Noli Prosequi ; but His Majesty being informed of the Case , out of a tender Regard to Justice and the Laws , was pleas'd to deny them . Reason Fourth , Dr. Burwell , one of the said Censors , being Try'd the si●ting after the last Term , upon the Information aforesaid , a special Verdict was obtain'd against him ; and the rest of the said Censors having joined Issue , are to be Try'd the next Term. Here you are displeas'd with the Prosecutors asserting , That you have acted notoriously like Ill Men. But if a notorious Injustice , back'd by a Barbarous Treatment of a Brother ; persisted in to the last , with the utmost Aggravations , of privately Aspersing , and publickly Calumniating , of an innocent Person , highly injur'd by your selves before ; and that in Contempt , of the Law , the Decision of the Jury , the Advice of Friends , and the Sense of Mankind , merits such a Denomination ; be pleas'd now to accept , not the Similitude only , but the Thing it self . It was then your Injustice , not the Prosecutors Malice , that occasion'd the Informations . You have indeed indeavour'd to evade them , upon as vain Pretences , as you make Use of here , and Sued , You say , for a Noli Prosequi , being inform'd by your Councel ; that you were not within the Act : But you know , That His Majesty , upon true Information of the Matter of Fact , was pleased to deny it : From which it doth plainly appear , that the Prosecution was neither Malicious , nor Unreasonable : For you were left to the Law , by his Majesties Consent to , and express Approbation of , so just a Prosecution : And you have experienc'd , by your repeated fruitless Attempts , that the Right Honourable the Lords are of the same Mind . The Verdict against Dr. Burwell , was brought in Special : But it was the Prosecutors design'd Favour , to you not deferving any , that the least Obnoxious Person was pitch'd upon amongst you , to give you all time and scope of Repentance : To that End , he order'd his Councel , not to oppose the Special Verdict , when desir'd : Furthermore , I am fully satisfied , if it had been any of the other Three , the Jury would have brought him in Guilty , for Reasons you may learn in time . Notwithstanding all this , you have revil'd the Prosecutor for being so tender , slighted his Favours , and continue to do so . You express your selves wisely , That the Matter is to be argued by ( not before ) the Judges ; but in your Wisdom , know not how this Case will be then determined : Yet , by an unaccountable Stubbornness , hazzard your Ruin , in a Case suppos'd by your selves to be doubtful : You stop your Ears to the Advice of Friends , and the Counsel of those , who not only guess at , but know your Danger ; slight all Proposals ; laugh at those , who in Pitty would gladly have been your Mediators . Three of you indeed may think your selves Secure , and hope for an Accommodation timely enough , tho' Burwell be ruin'd ; but you are not safe , tho' he should escape ; your Pleadings must be different , your Case worse , your Defence as to any Point Insignificant : But if the Old Gentleman should persist in , and fall a Martyr to his Obstinacy , you must not , you cannot , in Reason and Justice expect any other Fate ; as you were his Accomplices , more Active , Designing and Spightful ; you must expect at least the same , deserve a worse Usage . Go on in your Defiance ; the Prosecutor hath hitherto , and I believe , will not Fail to meet you One by One , wherever you are pleas'd to carry the Suit : But my Advice to the Former ( if he thinks fit to take it ) is to desert you , that would expose him singly , to the lash of the Law , and agree with his kinder Adversary , whil'st in the Way with him , least , &c. Mat. 5. 25. I shall now take another Book in Hand , to prove that Dr. Greenfield also ought to be consider'd : I mean that of Alius Medicus , alias Dr. Bu●well , against Mr. Less . I should not have advis'd Dr. Burwell at all , but that I really pitty him , being made by Nature more Innocent then the Rest , as his Book doth fully declare it . He saith , in the 93 Page , That Good Name is better then Life , especially if Lively-hood goes away with it . But what Regard had he to that of Dr. Greenfield , or what Compassion for his Family ? The Doctor was trapann'd by a feigned Message and Name , into a Coffee-house he constantly us'd , to be hurried to NEWGATE , from amidst his Friends , Patients and numerous Acquaintance ; was follow'd from thence to his House , there taken from the Imbraces of his Wife and Children , from under the Nose of his Father in Law , the Reverend Dr. Meriton : He was committed the same Day he had cut a Child of the Stone , by Persons regardless , of the Life of One Innocent , as well as the Prayers of another , Dr. Greenfield I mean ; that a Prison of less Scandal , or the Lodge of the College , might serve , till he could make his Application to the other Censors ; that to Dr. Burwell proving in vain . His Commitment was instantly publish'd in the Post-Boy , NEWGATE nam'd , his Crime not specified , but declar'd in General ▪ for Ill Practises , with a Notorious Falshood , for refusing to pay his Fine , which was never demanded , nor intended to be the only Satisfaction , for that Imaginary Crime ; as appears by the Censors Warrant and Defence . The Authors adds in the same Page , Good Name is like a Venice Glass , &c. if once crack'd though soadred or plaistred , yet is despis'd , undervalued , and in a Manner good for Nothing . Yet he will not suffer the Doctor so much as to indeavour it ; but , by repeated publick Aspersions . Essays ( though I hope in Vain ) to shiver it in Pieces . He adds further , It is like Virginity in Women , it enhanceth their Price , &c. In Days of yore , Women were bought for Wives , now only for Whores : But seeing he hath ravish'd this Metaphoric Girl , and indeavours to violate her still ; he will be kindly us'd , if he only pays really , and suffers not otherwise for the Fact : And if the first Assault merits a round Summ ; the repeated Violations , as they enhance the Crime , must likewise the Price . He goes on and tells us , That private Slander is a Sort of Civil Gunpowder , that blows up whole Families at once . Surely Publick is uncivil , it doth it much more : And seeing it might have famish'd the Doctor , his Wife and Children , deserves their Curses against him ( the Cause of it ) as well as their Cries , These are that Authors Words , not mine , and I firmly believe , a● not the Doctors , nor his Families wishes ; whatever the Author deserves . I shall now conclude with some few Questions to , and Remarks upon , about half a Score of that Restless Party , Active to no Purpose . You pretend to advance the Grandeur of Physick , by exposing that Faculty ; shew your selves Impartial , by punishing your own Members ; without any Regard to your own , or the Colleges Honour : For who can rely upon a Physician , if his Admission amongst you , doth not warrant his Skill and Honesty to boot . You pretend to attack your Enemies abroad , by creating more within your own Bowells , out of those who are best able to preserve and defend you . You are over Head and Ears in Debt , yet lavishly waste the small Residue of your Stock in fruitless Attempts , and as needful Suits . In order to retrieve this , you talk of uniting your Body ; yet perfist in affronting the most Eminent of the FELLOWS , and the whole BODY of those you call LICENTIATS . Pray where is your Conduct in all these Particulars ? You asperse the Latter publickly and privately , as insufficient for Practice ; yet they really are , and esteem'd by all , equal to the best of you . Pray who will ensure your Skill , when you your selves decry that of your Equals ? You defame them , as fit only , quoad hoc , to practice only in some particular Cases : Yet the College hath given them as Ample à Diploma , as any you have , to practice in All. Pray what means this Abuse ? I had almost challeng'd your Honesty . You will scarcely alallow them any Priviledges ; yet the College hath granted them the Use and Benefit ( Vsum Fructum ) of all , either granted , or to be granted hereafter to it self . Pray where is your Justice ? You suffer them not to have the Priviledge even of transgressing Slaves , to speak for themselves ( I mean ) though standing before your Worships , and in all humility , desiring to be heard . Pray what do you make of them ? You Affront your own Vniversities by re-examining , and sometimes rejecting those , whom they have approv'd of , and honoured with the Decree of a Doctor : Besides , you Vilify the forreign Academiae . Pray where is and was your Breeding ? You fly from Post to Pillar , from Charter to the Act ; now fix here , now there ; as you think , this or that will best bear you out , in your jarring Intentions . Pray where is your Foundation ? You reject the four Chiefs from being so much as Arbiters of your Differences , or Judges of the By-laws you make . Pray where is your Discretion ? You challenge the Justice of the Jury , slight the Advice of my Lord Chief Justice . Pray where is your Manners and Wisdom ? You impose Laws , Oaths , Bonds , Fines , Obligations , upon freeborn ( not your ) Subjects , without being their Representatives , their Consent , or Authority . Pray keep , leavy and pay them your selves ; if you please , and what you will or can . It is your boundless Ambition , and conceited Greatness , that is the Cause of all the Mischiefs that attend the College and Faculty . It was indeed otherwise , when such low , wandring and retrograde Orbs , were chek'd and kept under , by the Presence of those Immortal Lights , whose Glory is eternally fix'd . I mean , Wharton , Glisson , Willis , Ent Scarburgh , Lower , &c. Fuistis Troes , fuit Ilium & ingens Gloria Dardan●ae . I had almost forgot the ONLY LICENSED Sydenham . Audisne haec Amphiarae sub Terris abdite ? Nay , Dr. Go ---- le , can you bear to hear your self talk , and your great Patron and Benefactor revil'd with the same Breath ? But now what calls it self a College , must seek for its Renown amidst the adverse Party , and shelter it self amongst the Malcontents : It had only Goddards dropps for the Influence , the Spirit of Elliots Bones for the Support of that Government ; till of late it got a YOUNG Man for its Defence . Yet when at the Board , every one of you is a Menecrates , each of you thinks himself a Jove ; to be adored , by those call'd Licenciates , with Capp and Knee , in a Profound Silence . But you found of late , that those your Equals , will no longer bear such like Indignities . You must shew your selves first to be Men , by reflex Thoughts on your past Actions : Till then , I shall take Leave of your Excellencies ( as Philip accosted your haughty Predecessor aforesaid ) and that you may hence 〈…〉 d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I wish you sincerely , Mente 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ingenuas didicisse fideliter Ar 〈…〉 ollit Mores , rec sinit esse Feros . FINIS . ERRATA . PReface , P. 2. L. 8. R. Beargarden , l. 9. r. never , p. 2. l. 2. dele even , ● 30. 〈◊〉 constit●●nt , ● . 2. l. 28. r. ever , p. 4. l. 14. r. their , p. 5. l. 4. r. sours , p. 7. l. 13. r. of ● , p. 12. l. 2● . r , ●heir , p. 13. l. 7. r. obsol●te . 
A42185	----	[The oracle for the sick.] Groeneveldt, Jan, 1647?-1710?. 1685 Approx. 106 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 40 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A42185 Wing G2063A ESTC R223692 99833977 99833977 38456 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42185) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 38456) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1833:12) [The oracle for the sick.] Groeneveldt, Jan, 1647?-1710?. [14], 55, [9] p. : ill., tables s.n., [London? : 1685?] Attributed to Jan Groeneveldt (cf. Wing). Title from half-title; titlepage lacking. Imprint conjectured by Wing. With an index. Imperfect; lacking title page; half-title mutilated and pasted down on backing page; closely trimmed at head with slight loss of print. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Diagnosis -- History -- 17th century -- England -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- History -- 17th century. 2007-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-03 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2008-03 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE ORACLE FOR THE SICK . TO THE READER HEALTH . IF to have opposed a sweeping Plague could ever establish a Physician 's Gloyr ; whether you consider the Dangers he rescued others from , or those he run himself into , or yet his Skill that enabled him for it ; certainly for Vs to resist the Plague of an Empirical Infection , cannot now be our Dishonour . For , take it from Vs , every Disease undertaken by a Quack is altogether as dangerous as the Plague . When therefore People do so generally die with the Tokens of their Folly upon them , who can blame Vs for exempting the living from this Mortality ? Yet in doing this We foresee , that Empiricism , like Infection , will falsely be imputed to Vs ; he that Cures either , being at one time or other avoided as sick of the same Disease . However , we hope your Judgments , better informed by the good effect ▪ of our Art , would clear us of that Scandal , were not our Qualifications sufficient to rub the Pitch off our own Fingers . All of the Honourable , the Colledge of Phisicians in London , whereof we are Members , have , to a Man of them , been affected with the dying Groans of Persons Murdered by Intruders into Physick . These formerly appeared only now and then , like the event of some petty Rencontre ; but now they are heard so mournful and so numerous , that Quacking looks as if it were attended with the effects of a pitch'd Battel . Not a Week passes but some of us are called to these doleful Objects ; whom we generally find to have been treated much in the manner following , viz. Vpon our enquiry into the case it appears , the Sick was seized with a Fever , whose symptoms as to us related , did portend no danger ; We know a Vomit would have been proper , the Intruder gave a Perl Cordial ; The Party ought to have been Bled , the Perl Cordial was repeated ; some noble Diaphoretick or Febrifuge should have been administred , the Perl Cordial was repeated ; All this while a low Diet should have been kept , but instead thereof Gelly-broths were intruded : Thus through omission and commission the symptoms of a dying Man appear , then come in Alkermes and a Blister ; and a little before the Passing-Bell tolls in come We , to behold People Murdered , and our own Prosession thus abused . Imagine you , what Impression these Barbarous Cruelties must make upon such a Body of Men , whose Charity , we do inform you , bears its proportion to that Learning , which is admired abroad , and is likewise acknowledged here at home by the most Malicious of our Enemies . How do you think , when the Laws are not silent , can we be so , against such bare-fac'd Offenders ? Justly has the College animadverted on several Empiricks in getting the Statutes of the Realm executed upon them : And wisely has the whole Body thereof considered of prudential Methods towards the obtaining the end and intent of the Law ; viz. the suppression of Empirical Man-slayers . Sundry methods have formerly been under their Debate ; the result whereof was , that some Vndertaking like this of Ours would prove the most effectual . Convinced therefore by such a general Opinion , and moreover encouraged hereto by several of the Society , beside the unanimous Resolution of Vs five on the Point ; We , for the Publick Good , and , we hope , not to the Discredit of our Profession , do proceed in the Method following , viz. 1. At the Angel and Crown in Kingstreet London , We have a Repository , furnished with the most noble and efficacious Medicines ; faithfully prepared with our own hands . 2. Every day in the Week , from seven in the Morning till eight at night ; one or other of Us will constantly attend at the Repository , there to give his Advice , and to dispense the Medicines with his own Hand ; or else to go himself or send another of Us , where a Visit is required . 3. Every Munday and Thursday in the Week , from two till six in the Afternoon , We will all of Us attend at the Repository , there to advise and consult upon such Cases , as shall then be proposed to Us , and accordingly to dispense the Medicines ; or to depute some of the Consultation to visit , when required . 4. Either at the Repository , or at our several respective Dwellings , We are ready to give to the Poor our Advice gratis , and to supply them with Medicines at low rates . And , that it never may be said , We talk as much like Impertinents , as they that oppose the giving of our own Physick , let every thinking Person well consider the weight of what we have to say in favour of these our Proposals . We therefore acquaint you , that the Laws have impowered Physicians in England to give as well as prescribe Physick . But to the end , Reason , and not bare Authority may prevail , believe it altogether as reasonable , as it is lawful for us so to do . For every one that prepares a Medicine according to the Dispensatory , unless he will be so insipid as to condemn what himself does , must own that our College , who made that Dispensatory , is able to prepare the things described in it ; Or , that He is guided by the Directions of Persons , who themselves know not how to perform , what they direct others to do : Which can hardly be acknowledged by a Man , who otherwise perhaps thinks better of himself than of the Authors of the Dispensatory . Moreover , if in less knowing Times the best Physicians Prescribed and Dispensed their own Medicines with their own hands ( as Galen with his own hands prepared the great Treacle for several of the Emperors of Rome , and gave most of his own Physick ) what Weakness is it now to think , in a Practicophilosophical Age , wherein Learned Men of all Professions do so generally addict themselves to the search of Nature , that Physicians alone should neglect their Province , and not know the preparation of their own Medicines , which comprehends a great share of Natural Inquiries ? Among Men not professed Physicians , the Honourable , and Learned Mr. Boyl is Master of many noble Preparations in Medicine . In reference to Physicians , who can be so injurious to the Memory of our Harvey , as to say , that He who found out the Circulation of the Blood , and knew the Vital Process from the first vibration of the salient Point in the Embryo , till it drew , nay expired its vital Air , who dares say , He knew not the Process of a Dispensatory Preparation ? With what curious Medicaments has our Willis enriched Pharmacy , who , to our knowledge , put his own hand to the Work ? Nor have Physicians abroad , such as Sylvius , Ettmuller , Wedelius and others , been sparing of their own pains in making most curious Remedies . And do not think , that all Men of Abilities in Pharmacy are dead out of our College ; but to avoid palpable Flattery in reciting of living Names , let our Adversaries name that one Man of the College , who has not solid skill in Pharmacy . If they cannot name him , let all Men , who value their Health , judge between Them and Vs . Our College has Published a Dispensatory , containing a complete preparation of Medicines ; but not one syllable of what any one of these Medicines is good for , the Application of all ( to prevent mistakes ) being reserved to their Breasts , who invented or approved them . Yet several of our bare Medicine-makers have presumed to give these preparations to the sick improperly , they not knowing the true Use of them ; whereby many have been brought to untimely Ends. Nor is this all , they , under pretext of their Calling , too often vary our Prescripts , or by slandering them , prevent their being taken . Whose hands then , think ye , should we trust but our own , in preparing our Remedies , if we either value your Lives or our own Reputation ? But more than all this , the most effectual Remedies depend upon so long and such curious Processes , that only read men , and they that know the intricacies of Nature , can prepare them aright : To Adulterate them , 't is true , is easie ; and to buy them of such as fell cheaper than they prepare carefully , is obvious ; but if you will either buy them true , or use them right , you must deal with Men of Art and not of Trade only . And of what moment the Advice of a Physician in taking of Medicines is , were not People too little sensible , We needed be less sollicitous in making them more . But , as We said , Compounders not knowing the use or nature of Medicines ; because they can go no farther than the Dispensatory , which only shews the making of them , We do assure you , that he runs a great hazard of his Life , who in his Sickness takes any Medicine without the Advice of a Physician . For were you but as throughly convinced as We do certainly know , that an improper Diet does as surely kill as any Poison could , you would hardly adventure upon Medicines , which produce more violent effects upon our bodies than food can , without being assured by men of skill , that such Medicines are proper for you . Knowing therefore the necessity of taking advice with all Medicines , and finding in our Practice how difficult some Cases are ; We have provided not only , that one Physician shall always be attending ; but that many may assist one another in advising upon difficult Cases . So that all the day long you cannot fail of a Physician at our Repository ; nor every Monday and Thursday in the afternoon of a Consultation of several . Where we hope , that as all persons of Ingenuity understand a Physician 's Merit , so all shall receive mutual treatment from Vs ; nor shall the great Objection of the chargeableness of Physicians hold against Vs , inasmuch as we shall endanger no Mans Estate by the price of his Health , nor will we demand any thing for our Advice of the Indigent . Thus , you see , the Good of all , and the Credit of our Profession is our Meaning , which you have farther explained to you in the ensuing Book . In it are contained all things that a Physician can well ask his Patient : and tho' several things may seem superfluous and liable to Cavil ; yet to the Judicious , and to Men of Art , there will appear nothing such : For better it is , that many Questions more than need should be put , than that any one less should be forgotten . For instance ; without the knowledge of a Patient's Constitution no Advice can safely be given ; without the knowledge of the Complexion or Colour , Stature and other Accidents , the Constitution cannot be known ; and without all the Questions mentioned in the beginning of the Book , no man can be informed herein as he ought . By the convenience of this Book People wholly strangers to Us may have our advice at a distance , as if present : And such as had rather we should know the Disease than the Patient that is troubled with it , have hereby the opportunity of receiving Advice , he to whom that Advice is given , remaining altogether to Vs unknown . Wherefore all Cavil at our plain Expression in Male and Female cases is vain ; since to hear some necessary questions asked , would surely offend a modest Ear , which to read will not raise the least emotion of a Blush : So that no person's Modesty ( who has this Book ) need be put to the torture , in relating what some may think is here too boldly expressed ; yet in many cases of absolute necessity by Physicians to be known . But peruse the advantages of this Book . And thus , without Necromantick Art we can raise the Idea of an absent Patient ; when raised , without the inspiration of any Python We can shrewdly divine what his Fate will be ; and so , if either Knowledge of Secrets , or Fore-knowledge of what is to come , were ever counted Oraculous , Delos it self did never own a much surer Oracle . For indeed We have not only studied in the best Vniversities of Europe ; but We have put these our Studies into practice for many years in other Metropolitan Cities of this part of the World , where several of us have been Collegiate Physicians , as well as in this great City , where we now reside all as such . Being therefore skilled in several European Languages beside the Vniversal , Foreigners at our Consultation may discourse with Vs in their own Tongues , and may be as well understood as if they were in their own Countries ; at least ( if they are learned ) they may freely talk with us in Latin. And all persons , whether English or Strangers may enjoy the benefit of the united Counsel and Experience of Vs all . When We are not at the Repository , We may be met with , or heard of at our respective Dwellings , John Greenvelt in Throgmorton Street , next door but one to Broad-street . Richard Browne in Winchester street . Christopher Crelle at the lower end of Fryday-Street . John Peche in Chequer yard near Dowgate . Phil. Guide in Salisbury Court in Fleetstreet . THE ORACLE FOR THE SICK . The Advantages of this Book . § . I. SUCH sick Persons as have not the Convenience , or are not in a Capacity of calling in Physicians ; by reason they either live at too great a distance , or are in no condition to defray that Physicians charges upon a journey , whom they make choice of above others , or that they either will not or cannot go to him themselves , will here find these inconveniences removed . For here they have every Remark and Question , which Physicians use to propound to their Patients , from whence they take their Indications , and more than will serve their turn . § . II. By this mean many poor sick People will not henceforth be destitute of Advice ; as they are in the Countrey , and in places remote from great Towns : A thing which redounds to the great Detriment of several . For that they are necessitated to commit their Case to Chirurgeons , Apothecaries , Barbars , and good Women dwelling in Villages , who are not always sufficiently instructed how to describe a sickness aright nor it's accidents . Through which ill management , the fick frequently dye of Diseases , in the beginning slight and curable , had they but been well treated . And , which is most deplorable , the sick are little sollicitous either in setting their House in order , or about their Estate of a higher consequence , because they are not in the least apprehensive of any danger they are in . Which fatal Accidents may henceforth in a great measure be avoided : Forasmuch as one shall meet with none so ignorant , provided they can but read , who may not be capable of giving sufficient instructions to Us concerning the Estate of the absent Patient , and concerning his Sickness , by the sole use of this Book . § . III. Those same sick Persons , who in the Countrey and places remote are under Chirurgeons and Apothecaries hands , capable of stating their Case , and thereby of consulting Physicians about their Diseases , will be much better attended , whilst not any one Circumstance requisite to the entire and perfect knowledge of their Disease , is forgot : It being notorious , that most of the great faults , which are committed in the management of the Sick , procede from this , that their Diseases are not well known , one being taken for another . And seeing that Physick is not an Art of Divination , as the ignorant Vulgar perswade themselves , too much Circumspection cannot be used in stating the Case aright to Physicians . And this will be much better done , when they that send , have their instructions in Print , the reading whereof will lead them , as by the hand , to the observing all things worth consideration , which might otherwise easily slip their Memory . So that those , who otherwise would have been negligent in their Relation , in order to have Advice from Physicians , cannot now be so any longer : for as much as they are obliged to note , or make mention of each particular Head in the Book . § . IV. And even Physicians themselves , of whom Advice is taken , being absent , must of necessity by this Method be more exact in their knowledge and judgment of Diseases , and in prescribing their Remedies . For they , as they are obliged , returning their Advice with this Book , wherein the sick Party and the Disease are drawn to the Life , and described , the defects of their Prescriptions , if any there are , will be far more evident . As faults in Limning are best discovered , when the Piece and the Original are both in view , or when the Features of the absent Party are well known to us . Such will be the state of the sick delineated by this Invention , by means whereof Persons skilled in the Art of Physick may judge of the Abilities of that Physician , who gave his Advice : Which can never be done in the way Men practise prescribing Piece-meal , wherein a Man can only discern whether the Prescript be well dosed , and possibly whether it came from a Physician experienced in the Practice of his Art ; but not whether it be prescribed pertinently , nor whether it be proper for the Patient and the Disease , which is the principal thing . So that every Physician , considering what it will conduce to his Honour , though now perhaps he is conducted by Conscience alone , will moreover be concerned in reference to his Reputation : Which will serve for a double Incitement to encourage , and a double Obligation to bind him firm to his utmost Endeavour . § . V. Physicians , that have Persons of Quality under their hand , and such as of whom it will be of import to remark from time to time , yea several times a day , the state of their Sickness , will here also find a notable ease to their Memory , and a great Abridgment . For having as many Books as they will mark at divers times , they can set down in each of these Books the then present State of their Patient , after the manner of Astronomers , who set down from time to time the State of the Heavens upon Paper ; which State would otherwise slip out of their mind , and hinder the judgment that they would make : As on the contrary these different States of their patient will facilitate the consequences , which they will draw from comparing them ; so as to gather the Crises and the other Movements of Nature , which they have to do withal . § . VI. There are several dishonourable Diseases , which hinder the Sick from discovering themselves , and they by this Bashfulness render themselves incurable : Whereas by this Book any one may conceal his or her Name , which contributes nothing to the cure of Diseases , and may receive good and salutary Advice . § . VII . And whereas Seeing is the quickest and most comprehensive of all the Senses , here one will at once have in Sight a multitude of Questions , which it would be tedious to hear asked and answered : And one may fix on what things are considerable , passing by such things as to the Party seem worthy of little or no consideration . Now you have seen some of the advantages of this Book ; the Use of it will discover to you the rest . § . VIII . We need not here trouble our selves at all to answer those that take upon them to decry the Inventions of others , and say that a man cannot comprehend in one Book an infinite number of Circumstances , a diverse Combination whereof varies the Case ; since the Letters of an Alphabet alone are sufficient to describe infinite Volumes . And when Physicians , Chirurgeons , and Apothecaries , and in their absence other Persons who shall send or come to us or others to ask Advice concerning a Distemper , do find matters extraordinary in it , nothing will hinder , but they may add them ; since Treatises of Nature do admit Discourses of Monsters . § . IX . Little also can they hurt us , who tell us , this Invention is not our own . May they not as well reproach Galen , who took his Doctrin from Hippocrates , and he from others ? It being no slight matter to put things in Order , and to introduce a new Use of them . But leaving Vain-glory to others , we shall reckon it sufficient , that several Persons do receive benefit , without regard whence it comes . And possibly , even they that would have something of Novelty , might be the first in quarrelling upon that very account . § . X. Others may find the Reading of this Work troublesome and disagreeable , because they may judge it , as it is , void altogether of Embellishment , and without Affectation , when they perhaps may be desirous of florid Language . Because they know not , that height of Expression is no more proper for instructing , than Flowers are for nourishment ; and since we intend the profit of all Mankind indifferently , which is composed , for the greater share , of people who have not leisure for these things , our manner of Discourse must be accommodated to their Capacitie's , which will not prove useless to the Intelligent , as the more exalted Terms of our Art would be to the less knowing . § . XI . Some will also think it strange , that we make an Enumeration so exact of things , from which we may gather Indications ; possibly , because they behave themselves so little after this manner in their Consultations . But let such Men know this , that they cannot with too much Circumspection treat the Almightie's Master-piece : Moreover , the things which super-abound , being not at all bad , such as have a mind to make use of this Book may leave what they will , and mark nothing but what they shall find pertinent to their Design . § . XII . They that reproach us , will not be wanting also to render us odious to Phyficians of other places , as if we suspected them of ignorance , and as if they knew not how to state a Case , when it is necessary to take fome sound Advice . But we have too good an Opinion , yea better than those that envy us , of the Capacity of all Doctors in Physick , who have obtained their Degrees in famous Universities , too good certainly ever to call it in question . We honour them , and are ready to consult with them ; so far are we from the least intention of harm to them . And one may truly say of this work , that as it will serve as an Ariadne's Clew , to guide by the hand the meaner sort , who may be destitute of Physicians , and other Persons , capable to state their Case ; so it will serve as a Medium to the more knowing Physicians , and who as such are ordinarily fullest of employment , to save their time , which to them is very precious . Moreover , they are not only at liberty by this Invention to state several Cases , for one ; but they may ease themselves of this trouble by the meanest of their Servants , that can read ; nay , by the Patients themselves . Furthermore , they that are experienced know , that Physick is an Art of Society , the Practice whereof is in this found different from the Law , in that a Lawyer who pleads well , is never a whit the less esteemed , though he lose his Cause . But the ignorant Vulgar judge rashly of a Physician by the event of the Disease ; from whose Calumny he cannot better protect himself than by Consultation , which Men cannot sometimes have with the Physicians of the place , because there is not a sufficient number , and no good understanding among those there are , or because they are too much in the Patients favour , and will not depart from their former Advice , or out of respect they will not gain-say one another . There is not any way more advantageous to maintain the Reputation of skillful Physicians , and of such as omit nothing in the cure of a Disease , albeit the Success proves not always correspondent to their Care , than to justifie their Proceedings by other Persons disinteressed and capable of judging : To which this Book will give more assistence than any hitherto . § . XIII . And thus will this Work henceforth be a Touch-stone to distinguish Physicians from Pretenders ; These fearing nothing more than the use of this Book and the Method it contains : Because one may easily by this mean know the faults , which they have committed in their management of Diseases , and also may judge whether they have known them well ; whereas such as are expert in their Profession desire no better , than to make any one a Witness of their Actions . AND because in examining things , which a Physician ought to know , in order to his understanding a Disease well , and that he may direct his Remedies to the purpose , there are some Considerations common to both Sexes , some peculiar to each , and others yet appertaining to Chirurgery ; the first of the eight Chapters into which this Book is divided , shall be common to both Sexes ; the second for Males ; the third for Females ; and the five last shall be Chirurgical , treating of Swellings , Wounds , Ulcers , Bones broken and out of joynt ; concluding with some things concerning the Remedy which hath been given the Sick , the date of the Book , an Answer to some objections , and an Alphabetical Table . Some of which must be omitted by such as they concern not , to wit , the Chapter concerning Males , by such as shall ask Advice for a Woman or Girl , and then that of Females , when one desires judgment concerning a Man or Boy ; and so other Chapters . The Use of this Book is in this manner ; One must make a mark with a Pencil , or draw a slight line with a Pen upon the number , or on that part of the Figure which one would denote : With this distinction in reference to the Figures representing the Body of Man or the parts thereof , that to mark a pain or any external ail , the line ends on the Skin or the outside of the Figure , without being continued with Points : but to signifie an internal pain or ail of the same Part , one must continue the line with Points . A B C So , to represent the state of a sick Person , whose Father lived a long time , but sickly and troubled with the Gout , who was begot by him in his old Age , of a Mother in her youth and health . This sick Persons constitution is weakly ; the Skin without hair , clear , soft , thin and moist ; the Colour pale ; of a middle Stature ; habit of Body lean ; takes liquid Medicins with ease , but solid ones with difficulty ; hard to Purge , but easie to Vomit , &c. I must underscore it with a Pen or Pencil , as you may see . And such as have leisure may write it out on a Paper apart , leaving the Words which are not included or marked : And by this means one will find the Sense compleat , and not at all interrupted with other words , useless to the matter in hand . As for example ; The Person for whom Advice is desired , is descended from a Father of a long , middling or short Life , yet living Healthy , or who was troubled with the Headach , Palsie , Apoplexy , Falling-sickness , Consumption , Dropsie , Gravel , Stone , Colick , Venereal Disease , Gout , Piles , Leprosie , &c. Who begat him in his Youth ; Manhood or Old Age ; Of a Mother of a long , middling , or short Life , or yet living : Healthy , or who was troubled with the Headach , Palsie , Apoplexy , Falling-sickness , Consumption , Dropsie , Fits of the Mother , Gravel , Stone , Colick , Venereal Disease , Gout , Piles , Leprosie , &c. who bore the Patient in her Youth , in in her middle Age , or towards her old Age. As to the Constitution , it is Hale , Middling , or Weakly . The Stature , very Tall , Middling , or very Low. The Habit of Body Fat or Lean. Easie , or hard to work on by a Purge . Easie , hard , or indifferent to take liquid or solid Medicins . Vomits easily , difficultly , or never . And so of the rest ; For it will be easie to apply to the same use , and to employ every word of this Book to give its meaning . As in pressing the Fingers upon the Keys of a Virginal , you make some of them give their sound , while others lye still ; whence proceeds the Harmony of the Instrument . But if the meaning of every Article of these Observations be not apprehended , or if some ( as we said ) seem not pertinent to the Subject ; such may be let alone , As likewise one may to a whole Case add what he shall judge is wanting . Thus have we done with the Essay , which we thought good to premise , for the clearing of our grand Design , and the Practice of the same . Now we procede to CHAP. I. The Observations common to both Sexes , and where the first Marks ought to be made . THE Person for whom Advice is desired , is descended from a Father of a long , middling or short Life , or yet alive : Healthy , or who was troubled with the Headach , Palsie , Apoplexy , Falling-sickness , Consumption , Dropsie , Gravel , Stone , Colick , Gout , Piles , Venereal Disease , Leprosie , &c. Who begot the Party in his Youth , Manhood , or in his old Age : Of a Mother of a long , middling or short Life , or yet living : Healthy , or who was troubled with the Head-ach , Palsie , Apoplexy , Falling-sickness , Consumption , Dropsie , Fits of the Mother , Gravel , Stone , Colick , Venereal Disease , Gout , Piles , Leprosie , &c. Who bore the Party in her Youth , middle Age , or towards her old Age. As to the Constitution , it is hale , middling or weakly . The Stature very Tall , Middling , or very Low. The habit of Body , fat , fleshy or lean . Hath a Head very great , little , or well proportioned to the rest of the body . The Forehead broad or narrow , high or low , or midling . Eyes sparkling , lively or dull ; large , midling or little ; blew , green , red , grey , yellow , white or black . The mould of the Head over-shot , little or much sunk . The Nose big , sharp , red , blew , long , short , of a middle size , high , flat and dented in , or eaten away . Nostrils wide or narrow , little or much . The Lips of a high or low red , wan , blew , thick , turn'd inside out , middling , or little and thin . The Mouth wide , middling or narrow . The Teeth standing close , or one at a distance from another , white or discoloured and black , sound or rotten , dry or moist . The Cheeks full , hanging down , flat , hollow or middling . The chin long , short , middling , round or dimpled . The Neck short , long , of a middle length ; thick , slender , or of a middle thickness . The Chest full , narrow , or of a middle size . Hair thick or thin ; curl'd , light , yellow , red , dark , black , beginning to be gray , or turn'd gray ; bald all over , on the crown , before , behind , or on several parts of the Head. Hair course , middling or fine , greasie , neither very dry , nor very moist . Hath a colour good or bad , naturally or by accident . The Complexion white , pale , red . The balls of the Cheeks a little or very red ; having a colour brown or fair , tawny , yellow , greenish , black . Hath or hath not Freckles or Pimples in the Face . Hath or never had the Small Pox. Is streight or crooked , much or little , before or behind . Is a little , or very lame in the hip , leg or foot , right or left , naturally or by accident . Sleeps little or much , a long while , or presently after Dinner , quietly or restlesly , not within a few or many days . Hath Dreams pleasant , displeasing or indifferent ; dreaming of fire , water , mire , or of flying in the Air. Is easie or hard to work on by a Purge . Vomits easily , or hardly , or cannot vomit at all . Takes solid Medicins with difficulty , indifferently well , or with ease : Takes liquid Medicins with ease , difficultly , or indifferently well . Dwells , or dwells not in the native Air , which is serene or troubled , subtil or gross , enlightened or not enlightened by the Sun , and exposed to the Winds on the East , South , West or North ; unbounded or else enclosed with Mountains ; temperate , hot , cold , dry or moist and fenny , or near a River : infected or not infected . Eats and Drinks little or much in health ; makes one , two or three meals a day . Was ever temperate in eating and drinking ; or was of late , or of a long time addicted to excess in drinking Brandy , Punch , Wine , either Canary , Sherry , Claret , white Wine or Rhenish , old or new , fine or foul , Cider , Beer or Ale , Coffee , Thea or Mum ; cold water , spring , river , rain and ditch water corrupted . Or eats too much Salt-meats , Spices , Oisters , Cheese new or old , milk-meats , garlick , onyons , coleworts , turneps , radishes , mushromes , cucumbres , melons , pease , beans , cherries , currans , goosberries , apricocks , peaches , plums , small nuts , chesnuts , wall-nuts and other bad food , and things hard of digestion . Hath to excess either smoaked or chewed Tobacco , or taken it in snuff . Uses much , indifferent , or little Exercise . Hath much , indifferent or little business of the mind . Is seldom , sometimes , or often sick of Diseases violent , or moderate ; long or short ; slight or dangerous . Hath been accustomed to purge and bleed 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 times , or more in a year , and hath forbore the doing of it for 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , or 6 years , and upwards . Hath one , two , three or four Issues , in or by the head , ears , shoulders , arm or leg , which run plentifully , little or nothing , of a long time before or since the Party fell sick . Or hath one , two , three or four issues , which have been dryed up 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 years , months or weeks . Hath had Scabs or Breakin gs out , or an Ulcer dryed up , or running , a little or long before , or since this Fit of Sickness . Is of the Age of Years Mo. Days . Hours . 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 1 1 11 21 1 13 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 2 2 12 22 2 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 3 3 13 23 3 15 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 4 4 14 24 4 16 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 5 5 15 25 5 17 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 6 6 16 26 6 18 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 7 7 17 27 7 19 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 8 8 18 28 8 20 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 9 9 19 29 9 21 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 10 10 20 30 10 22 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 11   11 23 78 79 80 just , full , or or thereabout . 12   thereabout .   Hath been ill , or kept Bed. Years . Mon. Days . Hours . 1 2 3 4 1 1 12 22 1 12 5 6 7 8 2 2 13 23 2 13 9 10 11 12 3 3 14 24 3 14 13 14 15 16 4 4 15 25 4 15 17 18 19 20 5 5 16 26 5 16 21 22 23 24 6 6 17 27 6 17 25 26 27 28 7 7 18 28 7 18 29 30 31 32 8 8 19 29 8 19 33 34 35 36 9 9 20 30 9 20 37 38 39 40 10 10 21   10 21 41 42 just , or 11 11 22   11 22 23 thereabout .   just , or thereabout . Because of an Ague , which comes every day , or every other day ; or there are two well days and one ill , or two ill days and one well . The Fit comes at the same or different hours , ebbs and flows , begins with a great or little chilness , lasts half a quarter , a quarter , half or three quarters of an hour , 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 hours : It comes once or twice a day , with yawning , stretching , sickness at the heart , vomiting , pain in the Limbs , faintness , without any exercise before it : Is attended with a great or moderate heat , head-ach , dryness of mouth ; little , great or moderate Thirst : The hot Fit lasts half a quarter , a quarter , half , three quarters of an hour , 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , 16 , 17 , 18 , 19 , 20 , 21 , 22 , 23 hours ; Ends in vomiting , loosness , sweat , or discharge of Urine . Or hath kept bed for a continual Fever , which began with much or a little shivering , or without any chilness at all , with sickness at the heart , vomiting and faintness : The heat is tolerable or intolerable , with much , little or no alteration : The outward parts much , indifferent , or a little cold : The inwards much , indifferent , or a little hot ; or on the contrary : A pain in the Loyns , with or without a cough , dry or moist , waking or sleeping with ●●ving , restlesness : Which continual Fever is always at the same pass , or is higher every day , or every other day , or twice on the same day : Or else is slow , encreases after dinner , with heat in the palms of the hands : Is accompanyed with a pain in the head or in some other parts . Which must be marked in the Figure A , B , or C ; drawing the Line , which signifies the pain , from the word Pain just to the part pained : and so for Redness and other Accidents ; with or without Points , accordingly as the Grief shall lye deep or shallow . A Scalding , Excoriation , Wart . Pain , Stich , Redness , Swelling or Boil , Wound , Ulcer , Itch , Numbness , Heaviness , Burning , Pricking , Throbbing , Racking , Tetter , Pimples , Scurf , Scab , Kernel , Felon , B Scurf , Scab , Kernel , Felon , Scalding , Excoriation , Wart . Pain , Stitch , Redness , Swelling or Boil , Wound , Ulcer , Itch , numbness , Heaviness , Burning , Pricking , Throbbing , Racking , Tetter , Pimples , C Excoriation , Wart . Pain , Stitch , Redness , Swelling or Boil , Wound , Ulcer , Itch , Numbness , Heaviness , Burning , Pricking , Throbbing , Racking , Tetter , Pimples , Scurf , Scab , Kernel , Felon , Scalding , Hath a Belly very hard and tight , or soft ; much or a little costive , or pretty loose , moderately ; or with a Flux of the Belly : Goes to Stool oftner on the day than in the night , or oftner in the night than on the day , 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12 times in a day , or every hour ; with or without gripes and racking pains in the guts , in the fundament , with , or without much straining : Voids stuff that is , white , muddy , yellow , red and bloody , like the washings of raw Flesh , grey , green , black or of divers colours ; frothy or not ; with or without gnawings of the Guts . Makes water often or seldom , with pain or without pain ; makes much or little at a time ; drop by drop , or full stream ; which is clear or thick at the making ; pale , yellow , citron-coloured , red , reddish , bloody , greenish , black ; having stood a while it either alters not , or of clear made it becomes thick : Looks like fair water , new verjuice , or stale of Beasts ; Has a cloud at the bottom , in the middle , or at the top : which cloud is white , even , alike , or divided into several pieces : Or it has no cloud , or it has threads , or is foul like bran , or has something like grease swimming at the top : Has grounds , Lees or Settling at the bottom ; which is white , and being warmed becomes clear , as before , or it alters not at all . Sweats not ; or is apt to sweat , often or seldom , all the body over , or only in some part , as , round the head , in the forehead , in the neck and breast , which sweat comes only in a dew , or in great drops , in a great or small quantity ; Is hot or cold , rank or without smell , greasie or clammy , lasting a quarter , half , three quarters of an hour 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12 hours . The sweat came the 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , 16 , 17 , 18 , 19 , 20 , 21 , day of the Sickness . Spits and raises with pain and coughing , or easily and without coughing ; a little or a quantity of Spittle ; clear , thick , glewy , round , white , yellow , red or black ; froathy , filthy and like an Aposteme . Bleeds not , or bleeds much , or little at the Nose , at the right or left nostril , often or seldom , thin or thick , red and fresh or black ; at the mouth , by cough or vomit , or without coughing and vomiting ; which is much or little in quantity , thin or thick , froathy , red , fresh or black ; at the Fundament , not going or going to stool , mingled or not mingled with the Excrements , thin or thick , red , fresh or black . In mind free : or has been or is still disturbed with some sorrow , dread and apprehension , with , or without cause . The place of the pain , which is marked before in the Figure A , B or C is always the same ; or is encreased or eased by touching the part : is with or without heaviness : is little , middling , great or insupportable : seeming to the sick like a load , and as if it either bound or stretched the part : feeling like the prick of a needle , or the blow of a hammer : is continual or comes by fits : came lately or long ago : Is more violent fasting or after meat , on the day than in the night : Is eased by heat or by cold : or it finds ease neither by heat nor by cold . It tarries often or sometimes without feeling or moving : with or without loss or diminution of judgment and memory ; with or without groaning : the Excrements come away of themselves , or without the parties knowledg : snorts and foams at the mouth : has fits or convulsions of all the limbs , or of some only , marked in the Figure A , B , or C. Hath a dizziness in the head , continual or at times , with or without dimness of sight , before or after meal . Hath startings often or seldom . Hath sore Eyes , with or without inflammation , redness , smarting , involuntary tears , blearedness or matter ; and that of it self , or after a blow , or because something is got into the Eye . The Eyes seem good , but the party cannot see at all ; hath some film , or white covering over the sight of the right or left Eye , or of both : or something like Flies is flying before the eyes : cannot see in a great or little Light , things afar off or near : or sees things at a good distance , as they are , or double ; is squint-eyed , one eyed , or blind by nature or by accident . Hath a pain in the ears , a humming , ringing , or some noise , inveterate or lately come : great , little , or moderate : is thick of hearing : matter issueth or issueth not out of the ear : hears nothing at all , from the cradle , or for 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 years , months , days , and more or thereabout , since some animal or some other thing got into the ear , since the using of quick-silver . Hath the Nose stuff'd with something within it , as an excrescence of flesh , which is soft , hard , red , black , ulcered or not ulcered , with or without ill smell from something in the Nose : bloweth out little or much matter , thick or thin , green , yellow , or white , or bloweth it not at all , or rubs the Nose often : Smelling is diminished or quite lost . The Tongue is well , or cancered , or furr'd , of colour white , black or yellow , dry or moist , extremely rough , chapt and raw ; ●●eaks plain , or has an impediment in speech from the cradle , or since this sickness : Hath lost the voice , or speech , is hoarse : is , or is not tongue-tyed : sucks well or cannot suck . The mouth is well , or bitter , salt , or stinking , with an ill breath , raw , or not raw : the gums which cover the Teeth , are swollen , ulcered , eaten away , or sound . Hath swallowed a Fish-bone , a Bone , or some strange thing : Or it is thought , that some animal slid down the throat in sleeping . Hath a pain in swallowing , and seems as if some bit stuck in the throat ; and what is swallowed , makes a noise as if it fell into a Barrel . Belches sowre , bitter , of an ill savour , or brings up wind or worms at the mouth : hath been weaned , or not weaned 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 days , weeks , months . The Child hath , or hath not yet all its teeth ; and there are wanting or cut 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 great teeth upper or lower , or one or both of the Eye-teeth . Hath the Tooth-ach a little while or a long time , on one side only or upon both ; the teeth being fast or loose , or not a tooth either little or great decayed , rotten and hollow ; the pain whereof is greater in the night than on the day , or on the day than in the night ; and finds ease by heat or by cold . Hath a Crick in the Neck , which hinders or hinders not the turning of the head , with or without the Almonds of the ears being down : or hath a swelling of the whole neck , with or without redness , pain and inflammation ; which hinders , or hinders not at all the breathing , in bed or up . Hath a pain in the right or left side , which strikes up , or strikes not up to the paps or arm-pits . Can lye easily , indifferently , or with difficulty upon the sound or the sick side . Hath shortness of breath , with or without ratling in the throat , redness of cheeks , leanness of the whole body , or only of the legs and thighs . Hath pantings or beatings of the heart , very often or seldom . Hath ordinarily , or since the sickness came , a pulse quick , moderate or slow , strong , mean or weak , even or uneven . Sighs seldom or very often . Hath lost the relish of Victuals , at the sight whereof the stomach turns ; hath little or much loathing ; hath a great or moderate appetite of things ordinary or extraordinary . Hath a pain in the pit of the stomach , an hour , two , three , four , five or six hours after meal , or always . Digests well , or does not digest Victuals at all , and voids them by Stool just as they were taken : or has much ado to digest them , or casts them up either presently , or an hour , two , three , four , five , six or seven hours after Meat . Peuks seldom or often , little or much of its Milk , clear or curdled , presently , or a quarter , half an hour , or an hour or two after it has suck'd . Has a Vomiting and Loosness , with or without Cramp or Convulsion , and vomits Matter , excrementious , white , yellow , black , green , or of divers colours . Voids by Stool often or seldom Worms alive , dead , long , short , flat , hairie , in a great or little quantity . Falls in a Swoon all of a sudden , by little and little , often or seldom , and continues in it a little while or a long time . Hath a pain under the short Ribs on the right or left side , with or without the Hickup , with , or without hardness and tightness of the part , which pain presses or presses not upon the Stomach , with or without rumbling in the Belly . Hath a Belly of a good bigness , or puffed up and tight : feels a floating up and down , or as it were a Bladder full of Water , which sounds like a Drum : or the whole Body is the same : whereof if one touch any one part , the print of the finger remains , or does not remain : or only the legs ; or the belly , thighs and legs are swollen : which swelling comes at night , and goes away in the morning , or is always hard , never comes but upon standing long , in the night or on the day : is great , small , or midling : and that without having had any disease before it , or after some continual Fever , Quotidian , Tertian or Quartan Ague . Hath a pricking pain in the Reins , which is marked in the Figure A , B , or C , on the right or left side , or along the belly , with or without inclination to vomit , with or without a pain of the thigh on the same side . Hath a pain of the whole belly , which is not eased by heat or cold : or only about the Navil , which is eased by heat or cold . Hath , or is thought to have the Stone in the Kidneys or Bladder . Hath a pain in the joynts , with or without swelling , redness or stiffness : which pain is asswaged by heat or cold , and is continual or comes by fits , chiefly in Spring , Autumn , Summer or Winter : walks freely , or cannot walk but with difficulty . Hath a pain in all the Limbs at once , or only in some one : which pain is deep or superficial : in the joynts , on one side of them , or in the middle of the limb : more violent in the night than on the day , or on the day than in the night , which causeth lameness or no lameness : or else hath pains , which run hither and thither , being sometimes in one arm sometimes in the other , sometimes in one leg and sometimes in another part , marked in the Figure A , B , or C. Hath Pimples and Scabs hard or soft , all over the Body , or only about the Forehead or the Head : which cast or doe not at all cast forth Matter or Water yellowish or clear : and in some other parts of the Body , with or without falling of the hair , much , indifferent or little : Itch , Scurf , Galling and Ulcers : which are hard or easie to heal ; or they come again after they are healed . Hath , or hath not Lice in the Head or all over the Body , in great or little quantity . CHAP. II. For Males . HE is married , a Widower or a Batchelor . He has not been able to keep his Seed 1 , 2 , 34 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 days , weeks , months , years : which is thin or thick , watry , white , or it discolours his linnen : of a yellow or green colour , of a bad scent : he voids it with pain , or without perceiving it : when he makes or makes not water , before or after he has made water : mingled with his urine or not . Runs often or seldom . In a great , midling , or small quantity . With , or without erection of the Yard . Having , or not at all having his Yard swollen . With , or without swelling of the Nut. With , or without swelling of the Foreskin or of the skin that covers the Nut : which skin covers or uncovers the Nut easily , or cannot cover it , or else cannot uncover it . With , or without smarting in the passage . With , or without an Ulcer upon the Nut , or upon the skin that comes over it : which Ulcer has edges hard or soft , has proud flesh , or is even or hollow , has been cured and is come again , or has not been cured at all , but is a little diminished . He has had for some days , months or years the kernels of his Groin large , soft , hard , with , or without pain : which have Matter in them or not , of the bigness of a small nut , walnut , an egg , of the bigness of ones fist or bigger : his Cods or Stones are swollen , with or without the coming down of a Gut , which goes up again in the night , or does not go up again into its place , He hath pimples or warts upon the Nut , or upon the skin that covers the Nut. He hath a Carnosity in the passage of his Yard , that stops his water : which may then be known , when putting in a wax Candle one finds some resistence . Which Accidents have lasted Years . Mon. Days . Hours . 1 2 3 4 1 1 12 23 1 12 5 6 7 8 2 2 13 24 2 13 9 10 11 12 3 3 14 25 3 14 13 14 15 16 4 4 15 26 4 15 17 18 19 20 5 5 16 27 5 16 21 22 23 24 6 6 17 28 6 17 25 26 27 28 7 7 18 29 7 18 29 30 31 32 8 8 19 30 8 19 33 34 35 36 9 9 20   9 20 37 38 39 40 10 10 21   10 21 41 42 just , 11 11 22   11 22 23 or thereabout .   just , or thereabout . CHAP. III. For Females . SHe is a Maid , a Married Woman or a Widow for these 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 Months , Years and more . She has not yet had the benefits of Nature , or but seldom , in a little quantity , in or out of order , with or without much trouble , as Gripes and Pains in the Bowels : or she has them well formerly ; but they have been stopp'd for 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , 16 , 17 , 18 , 19 , 20 , 21 Days , Months , Years without apparent cause , or by reason of some vexation , fright , grief : or she has them in a great , little , or moderate quantity , with or without pain in her Loins , loss of Appetite , weakness , and noise in her ears : She has had them 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , 16 , 17 , 18 , 19 , 20 , 21 Days , Months , with or without the interval of 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 days . She has at this instant , or used to have them red , thin , thick , yellow , green , black , pale , with or without clots of Blood : with or without smarting : or else she has the Whites , thin or thick , also with or without smarting , in a great or small quantity , continually , or at times : She has lost them entirely for 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 Months , Years and more . She looks pale , or her skin is pale , greenish , yellowish , swarthy , together with difficulty in walking , heaviness in her leggs : She has a longing to eat things unusual , as Plaister , Coals , Ashes , Salt , Chalk , and the like . She is , or believes she is gone with Child 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 weeks , months compleat , and an half , or thereabouts : her Breasts are grown bigger or less : She hath a numbness or pain in her thighs , legs , or knees : She longs for several things : She has qualms at her heart . She feels , or she feels not her Child stir , or she feels it stir often or seldom . She has had some breach of the Water . She is brought to Bed usually at her full time , with or without hard Labour , which lasts 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 days : or else before her time , at 4 , 5 , 6 , 8 months , without cause apparent : Or else she is come before her time , by reason of a fall , strain , blow , sudden fright , loss of blood : Or else she cries out at her full time , the Water coming away 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 days before the Child , or but a moment before it : or she has been in Travel these 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , 16 , 17 , 18 , 19 , 20 , 21 , 22 , 23 , 24 hours , or 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 days . She has been well or ill delivered of a Boy or Girl these 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , 16 , 17 , 18 , 19 , 20 , 21 , 22 , 23 hours , days , weeks or months : the after-birth came away whole , or else it was torn and came away in pieces , with , or without ill scent , or there remains still some part of it in the Womb. The Child presents , or comes not in a natural posture ; but presents or comes the Feet foremost , or presented an Arm : came double , alive , or dead , was drawn away by violence , whole or in pieces . She cleanses , or cleanses not in her lying in . She nurses , or nurses not her Child . With or without pain , inflammation , hardness , aposteme and ulcer in her Breasts : the milk being , or not being curdled . The Nipples either have , or have not the skin off . She has a great , little , or moderate quantity of Milk ; which is sweet or sharp , white or yellowish : thin , and which runs too much being put upon the nail , moderately thick : which swells not being boyled : or else she hath no milk at all . She can have no Children , and yet it is not her Husbands fault . She hath Breasts round or large and flat , great , midling or little , hard or soft , and her flanks large or strait . She hath a belly big and swollen , and yet she hath passed the time of nine Months : is of a good or bad colour , and she feels nothing stir in her Belly : which being touched sounds or does not sound . She feels , or feels not a pricking pain in the Womb : and some matter comes away or comes not from thence . The Womb is ulcerated with or without itching . She hath at the Orifice of the Womb a swelling of colour , white , red , blackish , with pain , hardness in the groins , in the bottom of the belly , in the back , or other parts marked in the Figure A , B , or C. She hath the Orifice of the Womb driven back inwardly , with , or without numbness and chilness in the knees : she hath this Orifice high , low , thick , hard , soft , direct , or on one side : She hath it closed at all times , or at some seasons , after some Ulcers were healed up . She hath a falling down of the Womb , little , great , or moderate for a few or many days , months or years . She hath Fits : with or without loss of motion and sense , difficulty of breathing , and as it were a ceasing of breath and pulse , and a convulsion of the limbs . CHAP. IV. Of Swellings . HAth , or hath not Pushes , or risings of the small pox all over the Body , or in the parts marked in the Figure A , B , or C , which are come out a little or in abundance , or they disappeared presently : are larger or straiter at the bottom than at the top , blackish , whitish , round , long . Hath a Tumor or Swelling great , in different , or small , and of the bigness of half a Vetch , a Pea , a Bean , a small Nut , a Wall-nut , a Pigeons Egg , a Hens Egg , a Gooses Egg , ones Fist , both ones Fists , ones Head. Which began Years Mo. Days . Hours . 1 2 3 4 5 1 1 11 21 1 12 6 7 8 9 10 2 2 12 22 2 13 11 12 13 14 15 3 3 13 23 3 14 16 17 18 19 20 4 4 14 24 4 15 21 22 23 24 25 5 5 15 25 5 16 26 27 28 29 30 6 6 16 26 6 17 31 32 33 34 35 7 7 17 27 7 18 36 37 38 39 40 8 8 18 28 8 19 41 42 since , just 9 9 19 29 9 20 or thereabout . 10 10 20 30 10 21   11 or thereabout . 11 22 23 In the part of the Body marked in the Figure A , B , or C. This Swelling is hard or soft . With or without pain . With or without heat . Red , yellowish , pale , lead-coloured or black . It came after some disease , or without having ever been sick . Upon , or without a fall or strain . Removes , or removes not , when one touches it . Came suddenly , or was a great while in coming . Appears at one time and disappears at another , or is always at the same pass . Is with or without itching . With or without pustles or wheals . The mark of the finger remains when one presses it , or does not remain . Ripens or ripens not at the top . Beats or does not beat . Is hard in the beginning , or grows harder after application of Remedies . Hath swelled veins all about . Hath made a scar or scab . Is with or without prickings . Is heavie . Is transparent , and one may see the light through it . Is long , round , triangular , square , or of an unequal Figure . CHAP. V. Of Wounds . THe Wound has been received . Years Mo. Days Hours 1 2 3 4 5 1 1 11 21 1 1 12 6 7 8 9 10 2 2 12 22 2 2 13 11 12 13 14 15 3 3 13 23 3 3 14 16 17 18 19 20 4 4 14 24 4 4 15 21 22 23 24 25 5 5 15 25 5 5 16 26 27 28 29 30 6 6 16 26 6 6 17 31 32 33 34 35 7 7 17 27 7 7 18 36 37 38 39 40 8 8 18 28 8 8 19 41 42 just or thereabout . 9 9 19 29 9 9 20           10 10 20 30 10 10 21           11 or thereabout 11 22 23 This Wound is superficial , or deep , in the part or parts marked in the Figure A , B , or C. It was made with the edge or the point of a Sword , Poniard , or Knife , Needle or Bodkin : or else it came by a fall from some high place , or is only wounded from on high , with , or without bruising : or it was made by a blow of ones fist , a stick , stone , or Fire-Arms , at a distance or nigh : by a shiver of wood or stone : by a bullet , the wadding or a piece of the cloaths sticking in the wound , with which blow the Patient either tumbled or tumbled not : with or without loss of Speech : or the Wound came by the bite or sting of some Animal , venomous or not venomous . Which wound either hath bled , or yet bleeds much or little , in a stream , springing out , or drop by drop , pure or mingled with excrement or urine : or out of it there runs a Matter grey , white as milk , yellow or black . In which the flesh either is or is not carried away : with or without inflammation , swelling , pain , convulsion of the part , disposition to a gangrene or mortification , blackness , fever , fainting , raving , vomiting . Which Wound is great or little , lengthways or across , from above , downwards , or from below , upwards : hath pierced or not pierced into some hollow part , hath passed in and out , or hath not passed out : out of which there comes a wind or air which blows a Candle . CHAP. VI. Of Vlcers . HAth several Ulcers , or hath but one Ulcer in the part or parts of the Body , marked in the Figure A , B , or C. Which Ulcer came of it self without any external cause , or it came after some Fall , Blow , Wound , Aposteme , Burning , Prick or Bite of an Animal not Venomous . It is hollow , having a strait entrance , and wide within , with or without hardness of the edges of it : or else is superficial , long , narrow , large , round , four-square , three-cornered , with or without great veins about it : with , or without inflammation , with or without redness , with or without pain : being filled with flesh , dead , spongy , or having flesh fair and red . With or without corruption of the bone : which sends out a little , indifferent , much , or no matter at all : which is white , grey , black , thin , thick ; with or without ill smell : or which is mingled with blood , or casts out a brown water with Maggots : which Ulcer runs from place to place , fretting the parts round about it : is encompassed on the inside with a skin like a quill . This Ulcer hath been healed once , coming or not coming again , is great or little , hath been for Years . Mon. Days . Hours . 1 2 3 4 5 1 1 11 21 1 12 6 7 8 9 10 2 2 12 22 2 13 11 12 13 14 15 3 3 13 23 3 14 16 17 18 19 20 4 4 14 24 4 15 21 22 23 24 25 5 5 15 25 5 16 26 27 28 29 30 6 6 16 26 6 17 31 32 33 34 35 7 7 17 27 7 18 36 37 38 39 40 8 8 18 28 8 19 41 42 just , or 9 9 19 29 9 20 thereabout . 10 10 20 30 10 21   11 or thereabout 11 22 23 CHAP. VII . Of Broken Bones . HAth a bone broken in some one or more parts of the Body , marked in the Figure A , B , or C , by a fall , blow or wound , by fire-arms . With a wound or without a wound . Which is broken short off , or shivered a-cross or length-ways , with splinters or little pieces of bone , or without splinters . Comes out , or comes not out : is within or without , above or below . Hath both the bones broke in the legg or arm , or has but one broke , which was set instantly , or a long time after , or is not yet well set again . Is knit again , or cannot knit . The Skull is split before or behind , or near the Temples , or hard by the Sutures , and the breach of it is great or little , with or without falling in of the bone , the cleft reaching or not reaching to the second Table , or reaching to the dura mater . A piece of the broken bone is come out , or not come out . CHAP. VIII . Of Bones out of Joynt . HAth a Bone out of Joynt , or out of the Pan , in one or several parts of the Body marked in the Fig. A , B , or C. This Bone is either quite out or but part part of it . Was put out above , below , on the right , or left . By Violence , as a Fall , a Wrench : or without Violence , and by little and little . It moves with pain , or moves not at all . It is forced in , is even with the rest , or comes outwards . Came out of it self , or by accident , for these Years Mo. Days Hours 1 2 3 4 5 1 1 11 21 1 1 12 6 7 8 9 10 2 2 12 22 2 2 13 11 12 13 14 15 3 3 13 23 3 3 14 16 17 18 19 20 4 4 14 24 4 4 15 21 22 23 24 25 5 5 15 25 5 5 16 26 27 28 29 30 6 6 16 26 6 6 17 31 32 33 34 35 7 7 17 27 7 7 18 36 37 38 39 40 8 8 18 28 8 8 19 41 42 just or thereabout . 9 9 19 29 9 9 20   10 10 20 30 10 10 21 11 or thereabout 11 22 23 Hath suspicion of being poisoned . He or she is not bound in his or her Body : or is Costive , or seldome goes to Stool , but when he or she takes a Clyster , Hath taken a Vomit in this sickness once , twice , or thrice , and brought up Choler , or Water , Sheer , Yellow , Green , and finds him or her self worse or better . He or she hath been bled in the Arm 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 times : in the Foot or at the haemorhoid Veins 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 times : the blood was very good or bad at the first bleedings or pottingers : the blood was very good or bad at the last bleedings or pottingers . He or she hath been purged 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 times , and finds him or her self worse or better . This Book was sent for Advice at 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 of the Clock , and half a quarter , a quarter , half or three quarters of an hour before or after Noon : or just at the first or last minute of the 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , 16 , 17 , 18 , 19 , 20 , 21 , 22 , 23 , 24 , 25 , 26 , 27 , 28 , 29 , 30 , 31 day of January , February , March , April , May , June , July , August , September , October , November , December : In the year 1686 , 1687 , 1688 , 1689 , 1690 , 1691 , 1692 , 1693 , 1694 , 1695 , 1696 , 1697 , 1698 , 1699 , 1700 , 1701 , 1702 , 1703 , 1704 , 1705 , 1706 , 1707. Behold here be the principal Remarks , that are requisite to be made upon the Sick , and upon their Diseases , which are not here named : because there is much more Hazard in naming of Diseases right , than there is Ease ; which is the thing we have industriously designed for all sorts of persons . These Remarks also may be of service to people in health ; whereby to ask Advice , how they may preserve their health . Not to mention several other curious Uses of this Book ; as it may serve for a Table to take the Physiognomy of an absent Person by . But to comprize all the circumstances of any one Subject , besides that it would be very tedious , so men rarely arrive at that excellency , as to have the first Editions of their Books quite perfect . It may sufsice , that these Remarks are such as are ordinarily made by the best Physicians in Consultation , and that they are sufficient for the knowledge of Diseases . Which may serve for an Answer to the Censorious , who may blame this Work for having said too little . As for those that find too much , they may leave something ; yea , if they please , they may content themselves with the following Table . But whether the Patient be rich or poor , the Use of this Book will be serviceable to either indifferently . Now come the Criticks , who say , that nothing is more easie than this Invention : and they say no more than what has been said in all Ages against the bravest Inventions : whose excellence consists in this , that they are found easie when once discovered ; these same Fellows thinking they could have done as much . But let them have a care , that the easiness of our Enterprize turn not to their Discommendation : forasmuch as they have taken no pains in a thing so easie , and a thing which by Experience hath been , and day after day will be further acknowledged so beneficial to Humane Kind . FINIS . ADVERTISEMENT . VVHereas the five last Chapters of this Book are Chirurgical , our Intent therein is only to give Advice , and to leave the manual Operation wholly to Chirurgeons . For since an external Tumour oft-times upon its recess , causeth internal Diseases , and again , since Fevers are often attended with Abscesses in some external Part ; a Physician 's and a Chirurgeon's mutual Assistence is often necessary to a Patient : And since a symptomatick Fever does ever attend considerable hurts done by Violence , in every such Case Medical advice ought to be joined with manual Operation . Considering therefore that several Cases cannot be managed aright without the knowledg of these things , we have so far , as aforesaid , insisted upon them . Nor are we insensible , what injuries the Chirurgeons , that serviceable Order of Men , but Patients especially , do daily suffer from Pretenders in this kind : But we will not so much as breathe a Vein ; leaving , as we said , all Chirurgeons business to whom it properly belongs : To all Apothecaries also , who transgress not the limits of their Calling , and consequently neglect not their business , we are ready to send our Prescripts . THE TABLE Of the Book , being an easy way to represent an absent Patient's case to Physicians . Which may serve instead of the Book it self , marking with a Pen or Pencil the Signs and Accidents , that appear in the Sick Person , for whom Advice is desired . They that would be more exact , must have recourse to the Book . A. AGE of the Sick , or of the Sickness , 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 25 28 30 31 40 42 45 49 50 55 56 60 63 65 70 75 77 Years , Months , Weeks , Days , or thereabout , Page 22. Afterburden stuck , or came away whole or torn , p. 42. l. 12. Ague , single , double , quotidian , tertian , quartan , p. 23. Air native or not , exposed or not exposed to the Sun or Wind , p. 19. l. 27. Almonds of the Ears down , p. 33. l. 17. Appetite craving , moderate , small , disordered , p. 41. l. 11. B. BALD p. 18. l. 27. Barrenness , p. 43. l. 7. Beating of the Heart , p. 34. l. 3. Belching , p. 32. l. 28. Belly tight , hard , soft , loose or costive , p 28. l. 1. Benefits of Nature , in or out of order , coming before or after their time , red , pale , with , or without smarting , in a great , little , or moderate quantity , continually , or now and then quite stopt , p. 40. l. 10. Bite of an Animal venemous or not venemous , p. 48. l. 7. Blear-Ey'd , p. 31. l , 5. Bleeding at the Nose in a great or little quantity , often or seldom , p. 29. l. 21. At the Mouth , by Cough or Vomit , with , or without Pain , p. 29. l. 24. at the Fundament , going or not going to Stool , mingled , or not mingled with the Excrements . p. 29. l. 28. Blind . p. 31. l. 16. Blows the Nose , little , much , or not at all , lately , or always , p. 32. l. 3. Bone broken , p. 51. l. 5. out of joint , p. 52. l. 2. Born of a Father and Mother of a long or short Life , Sickly or Healthy , p , 17. l. 9. Brests large , midling , or little , hard or soft , increasing or decreasing , p. 43. l. 9. Brought to Bed in 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Days , p. 41. l. 26 , before her time at 4 5 6 8 Months , p. 41. l. 27. Bruising great or little , p. 47. l. 26. Burn , p. 49. l. 11. C CALLUS , p. 51. l. 20. Carnosity in the Passage of the Yard , p. 39. l. 6. Chapping and rawness of the Tongue . p. 32. l. 10. Cheeks full , hanging down , flat , hollow , or middling . p , 18. l. 19. Chest full , narrow , middling , p. 18. 24. Chillness , great or little , p. 23. l. 6. Chin long , short , middling , round or dimpled . p. 18. l. 20. Coffee , p. 20. l. 15. Coldness of the outer parts , p. 23. l. 25. Colour good or bad , naturally , or by Accident . p. 19. l. 3. Constitution hale , middling , or weakly , p. 17. l. 26. Convulsion , p. 30. l. 25. Cough dry or moist , p. 23. l. 29. Cramp , p. 34. l. 29. Crooked before or behind . p. 19. l. 10. Custom of Purging or Bleeding hath been left off a little while or a long time , p. 21. l. 8. D DEafness old or new , p. 31. l. 23. Difficulty in Breathing , p. 33. l. 28. in walking , p. 41. l. 10. in making Water , p. 28. l. 17. Discharge of Urine , p. 23. l. 28. Dreams , pleasant , displeasing , of Fire , Water , Mire , of flying in the Air , p. 19. l. 18. Dryness of Mouth , p. 23. l. 13. Drowziness , p. 24. l. 1. Easy or hard to Vomit or Purge , to take Medicines , p. 19. l. 20. Eats little , moderately , or much . p. 20. l. 7. Excess in eating and drinking p. 20. l. 12. Excrescence in the Nose , p. 31. l. 29. Exercise of Body or Mind , much or little , p. 20. l. 29. p. 21. l. 1. Eyes sparkling , lively , dull , large , middling , little , p. 18. l. 5. F Fall from on high , p. 47. l. 25. Falling of the Hair , p. 37. l. 6. Falling down of the Womb. p. 44. l. 5. Faltring in Speech . p. 33. l. 11. Fearful with or without cause , p. 30. l. 4. Fever continual , p. 23 , 24. Film over the right or left Eye , through which something appears like flies , not being able to see in a great Light , things afar off or near hand , p. 31. l. 9. Fit irregular , regular , which comes every day , evening or morning , holding two , three , four hours at once ; there are two ill days and one well , p. 23. Fits of the Mother , p. 44. l. 7. Flux of the Belly great , moderate or small , p. 23. l. 18. and p. 28. l. 3. Foaming at the mouth , p. 30. l. 24. Forehead broad , middling or narrow , p. 18. l. 4. G GONE with Child , the first 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Month beginning or compleat , p. 41. l. 14. Gripes , p. 28. l. 8. Groans , p. 30. l. 22. Gums , Swollen , Ulcered , or eaten away , p. 32. l. 18. H HAbit of Body , Fat , Fleshy , or Lean , p. 18. l. 1. Hair light , red , brown , black , gray , white , curl'd , p. 18. l. 25. Head very great , little , or well proportioned to the rest of the Body , p. 18. l. 2. Heat great or moderate , p. 23. l. 12 , 24. Hoarse , p. 32. l. 14. Humming or a noise in the Ears , old or new , great or small , p. 31. l. 18 : I Issue in the head , arm or leg , dried up , p. 21. l. 10. Judgment impaired or lost , p. 30. l. 21. K. KErnels in the groin , p. 38. l. 24. L. LAme in the Hip , Leg , or Foot , Right or Left , p. 19 , l. 11. Letting of Blood to advantage , or not , p. 53. l. 9. Lips thick , middling or thin , p. 18. l. 12. Less or diminution of Motion and Sense , p. 30. l. 19. of Hearing , p. 31. l. 23. of Voice or Speech , p. 32. l. 13. M. MAkes Water often , seldom , much , little , drop by drop , easily , clear or thick , p. 28. l. 15. Matter in the Eyes . p. 31. l. 5. in the Ears , p. 31. l. 18. Meals , one , two , or three a day , p. 20. l. 8. Melancholick with , or without Cause , p. 30. l. 3. Memory impaired or lost , p. 30. l. 21. Milk in a great , little , or moderate quantity . p. 43. l. 1. Mind free or disturbed , p. 30. l. 2. Miscarriage by a Fall , a Strain ▪ Blow , sudden fright , loss of Blood. p. 41. l. 26. p. 42. l. 1. Motion impaired or lost , p. 30. l. 20. Mouth wide , middling or narrow , p. 18. l. 15. well or ill , p. 32. l. 16. N Neck short , long , thick , slender , middling , p. 18. l. 21. Noise in the Ears , p. 31. l. 19. Nose big , long , short , middling , p. 18. l. 9. Nurseth or nurseth not her Child . p. 42. l. 23. O ONE-Eyed , p. 31. l. 15. P PAin in the Limbs , p. 23. l. 11. of the whole or part , right or left , before or behind in the Head , p. 23. l. 13. p. 24. l. 7. in the Loins , p. 23. l. 28. p. 36. l. 1. p. 40. l. 21. in the right or left side , p. 33. l. 23. in the Belly , Fundament , p. 28. l. 8. in making Water , p. 28. l. 15. Which is always the same or alters , p. 30. l. 6. p. 36. l. 14 , 22. Small , moderate , or great , encreasing in the day or night , and is more violent fasting , or after Meals . p. 30. l. 15. wandring or fixed , p. 36. l. 26. Is asswaged by heat or cold , p. 30. l. 16. With or without Heaviness , p. 30. l. 9. Pain in the Ears . p. 31. l. 18. in the Neck , p. 33. l. 15. in the Pit of the Stomach , p. 34. l. 15. in the Joints . p. 36. l. 12. Paleness , with difficulty in Walking , p. 41. l. 8. Palpitation or beating of the Heart , p. 34. l. 3. Pimples and Scabs , p. 37. l. 1. Poyson , p. 53. l. 1. Proportion streight or not , p. 10. l. 10. Pulse quick , moderate , slow : which beats high , low , moderately , p. 34. l. 6. Purged with or without Relief , p. 53. l. 16. R. RAtling in the Throat , p. 33. l. 29. Redness of Cheeks , p. 33. l. 29. of Eyes . p. 31. l. 4. Restlesness . p. 24. l. 1. Rubbing of the Nose , p. 32. l. 5. Rumbling in the Belly , p. 35. l. 14. S SEed has come away for 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 days , Weeks , Months , Years ; which is thin or thick , white , yellow or green ; with or without Pain , in a great moderate , or small quantity , with erection or swelling of the Yard , of the Nut , of the Praepuce , or of the Cods , with or without a painful Kernel in the Groin , which has matter in it or not . p. 38. l. 24. Shortness of Breath . p. 33. l. 28. Sick aboout 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 16 days , weeks Months , years , p. 22. Sick at the Heart , p. 23. l. 10. Sickly or not , dangerously , or without danger , p. 21. l. 5. Sighs , p. 34. l. 9. Sight dim , p. 31. l. 9. Sleeps long , little , not at all ; hath not slept for a pretty while , or for several days , p. 19. l. 16. Small-Pox , p. 19. l. 9. Smarting of the Eyes , with or without Redness and Inflammation of a long time or lately , p. 31. l. 4. in the passage of the Yard , p. 38. l. 15. Smelling impaired or lost , p. 32. l. 6. Sobriety or intemperance , p. 20. l. 10. Spits or raises with or without Pain and Coughing little or much , thin or thick , white , yellow , red , black , frothy , like Corruption , p. 29. l. 16. Squint-eyed , p. 31. l. 15. Startings , p. 31. l. 2. Stature tall , middling , or very low , p. 17. l. 28. Sting , p. 48. l. 7. Stinking Breath , p. 33. l. 16. in the Nose , p. 33. l. 2. Stone in the Kidneys , Bladder , p. 36. l. 10. Stones swollen , p. 38. l. 29. Stools white , yellow , green , grey , red and Bloody , thick or thin , p. 28. l. 11. voided without knowing it , p. 30. l. 4. Straining to stool , p. 28. l. 10 : Swallows easily or with Pain , p. 32. l. 24. Sweats . p. 23. l. 19. Seldom , often ; the Sweats are not ranc , are clammy , hot , cold , little , or in abundance , or sweateth not at all , p. 29. l. 4. Swelling or tumour , great , moderate , small , hard , fost ; which throbs or throbs not long , round , or of another shape ; equal or unequal , p. 44. l. 19. of the neck , p. 33. l. 18. of the belly , p. 35. l. 15. of the legs , p. 35. l. 2● ▪ Swimming in the head , p. 30. l. 28. Swoons seldom or often , p. 35. l. 6. T. Tast spoiled much or little , p. 34. l. 10. Tawny visage , p. 19. l. 7. Tears involuntary , p. 31. l. 5. Teeth great or little , are not all cut , or are all cut but 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 stand close , or at a distance one from another , white , yellow , black or rotten , p. 33. l. 3. Thick of hearing , p. 31. l. 20. Thirst , p. 23. l. 14. Tobacco , p. 20. l. 27. Tongue clean or foul , p. 32. l. 8. Tongue-tyed , p. 32. l. 14. Tooth-ach , p. 33. l. 7. Travail or child-bearing , she hath been in it , 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 days , p. 41. l. 25. U Ulcer or Sore came of it self , 2 3 4 5 6 7 days , weeks , months , years ; or after a fall or blow ; even or hollow , with or without hardness of the Sides , with or without Veins about it ; with or without inflammation , little or much redness , pain , proud flesh ; with or without corruption of the bone ; which runs little or much matter , white , black , brown thin , thick ; with or without stink , p. 49. l. 9. Voice lost or hoarse , p. 32. l. 13 Vomits little or much , p. 34. l. 29. with relief , p. 53. l. 8. Vomiting and Loosness , p. 34. l. 28. Urine pale , yellow , red , bloody green , black , having a cloud in the middle , or a settling at the bottom ; is clear or thick when it ha● stood , p. 28. l. 19. W Warts upon the nut of the yard , or on the skin tha● comes over it , p. 39. l. 4. Watching little or much , p. 24. l. 1. Whites , p. 41. l. 3. Wine , p. 20. l. 13. Wombfallen down , ulcered , with smart or itching , p. 43. l. 20. p. 44. l. 5. Worms alive , dead , long , short , flat , hairy , in a great or little quantity , p. 35. l. 3. Wounds , p. 47. l. 1. Y Yawning , p. 23. 1. 9. 
A42302	----	Gideon's fleece, or, The Sieur de Frisk an heroick poem, written on the cursory perusal of a late book, call'd The conclave of physicians / by a friend to the muses. Guidott, Thomas, fl. 1698. 1684 Approx. 67 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 20 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A42302 Wing G2194 ESTC R2964 12781812 ocm 12781812 93830 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42302) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 93830) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 983:25) Gideon's fleece, or, The Sieur de Frisk an heroick poem, written on the cursory perusal of a late book, call'd The conclave of physicians / by a friend to the muses. Guidott, Thomas, fl. 1698. [8], 30, [1] p. Printed for Sam. Smith ..., London : 1684. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Advertisement: p. [7] Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Harvey, Gideon, 1640?-1700? -- Conclave of physicians. Medicine -- Early works to 1800 -- Poetry. 2007-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-03 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-04 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2008-04 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Gideon's Fleece : OR , THE SIEUR DE FRISK . AN HEROICK POEM . Written on the cursory perusal of a late Book , call'd The Conclave of PHYSICIANS . By a Friend to the Muses . — Facit Indignatio versum . LONDON , Printed for Sam. Smith at the Princes Arms in S. Paul's Church-yard , 1684. A PREFACE TO THE READER . Courteous Reader , COmeing accidentally to a Friends House in the City , a Worthy Member of the famous College of Physicians in London , among other things , I was entertained with a Book Intituled , The Conclave of Physicians , Written by a Doctor of Paris , and Physician in Ordinary to His Majesty , as he there styles himself . Hearing my Friend read , and perusing it a little , we were both surpriz'd to find a man , that pretended to the highest Degree in Physick , and the Vmbrage of his Majesty , fall so foul on a Society of Men , that ought to be , ●●…d generally are , men of the best Education , Parts , and Practice in a Nation , founded on his Majesties Grace , encouraged by his Favour , conven'd and instituted by Royal Authority , continued , supported , establish'd , and endowed with all the Power and Priviledge , the Supream Court of Judicature of a Nation , then thought fit to afford . Finding also under feigned Names , easily intelligible , and in a Parisian Scheme Calculated , or rather clandestinely Design'd for a Meridian nearer home , gross Reflections , as generally apprehended , on many Worthy Men now living , and some dead ; ( Fecit indignatio versum ) the horror of the thing extorted the ensuing Poem , which , as it is , I freely commit to thy perusal , desiring thee to consider , if in some words and expressions , I have been a little keen and severe , that in this Case , and Thing especially so Circumstantiated , Difficile est Satyram non scribere . We did then also not a little admire , how a great and stately Fabrick so far East , cou'd so privately , and soon , be conveyed to the West ; or how the Presidency , and Censorship of a * Coll. cou'd so cunningly be vested in one Man , who rudely , maliciously , and sawcily exercises more Magisterial Authority , and Correptive Jurisdiction over the Prescripts , and Receits of its Celebrated Members , then ever That did over the greatest Empirick , or unauthoriz'd Physitian . But considering that in the Opinion of some sort of Men , there is not a pin to chuse between a Conclave , and a College , it may not be difficult to apprehend how so absurd a thing shou'd happen , especially if we take in the Heifer of Envy to solve the Riddle of Malice , the working with which but a very little while , like another Sphinx , will unfold the Aenigma . A Low Condition in the World , I account a great unhappiness , but no disgrace , being what Infinite Wisdom , in an unquestionably prudent Series of Providence , thinks fit to determine ; provided it be accompany'd with an humble , industrious , and submissive mind , satisfied for the present , and patiently expecting better things when God shall see fit ; but an impatient , restless , and turbulent necessity , that does cogere ad Turpia , such a Poverty as good Agur prayed against , that makes men steal , invade Property , and Common Right , break the Bonds of all Societies , and Laws , and turns men into Banditi , Pirates , and High-way men , such an Envious mean Condition , and no other , I wou'd be thought to expose . As to what relates to Practice , for which this Capricio seems so much concern'd , those Famous , Learned , and Worthy Men of the Parisian Conclave , whose Reputation , 't is more then probable , is maliciously pelted , through the Crape and Tiffany of an envious disguise , if it be not thought , as I presume it will , too mean an undertaking , when it comes to their Knowledge , are better able to make a Defence ; from which both their occasions and Dignity , may well excuse , in regard nothing material , but is here sufficiently , though succinctly answered , in sense , or in kind ; from whom no other answer can justly be expected , then what a Learned Man gave an Antagonist he contemn'd : Audio contra me Scarabeum quendam scripsisse , cui respondere nec dignitatis est , nec otij . One thing more I wou'd have thee understand , Reader , That what is here said in Just Vindication of the Members of the Conclave , that are concerned , is no way Derogatory to the known Worth , and great Eminence of the Cardinals Exempt ; for as the Reach went , the Cloud brake , and the Conclave , like the Israelitish Ground , was partly wet , and partly dry , but both so inconsiderably , that neither the moistures improves , nor the drought impairs . And here I thought fit to mention , That as I never had the Honour to be a Conclavist , so * I do protest , I never yet saw either Pope , Patriarch , or Cardinal ; much less can be suspected to have had any encouragement from them , otherwise than the Satisfaction of my own Fancy , and the doing that good Office for others , which they may well think ( as mentioned before ) too mean for themselves , as knowing the best answer to Calumny is silence , according to that of the Historian , Convitia spreta exolescunt . Wherefore , if in this product of a few spare and drolling hours , that now ensues , any Service be done the Living , any Justice to the Dead , or the least Divertisement given Thee , Reader , is the uttermost aim and ambition of the Author , and thy Friend Philo-Musus . ADVERTISEMENT . TO avoid the Bulk and Trouble of Quotations , the places in the Conclave alluded to , or answer'd , are Paged in the Margin , to which the Reader , if he please , may have Recourse . ERRATA . Page 12. line ult . read Naiades . l. 19. r. evene . p 24. l. 3. r. the. l. 4. r. for . To the AUTHOR of the CONCLAVE . YOUR Bolt is gone , and only in this wise , That you so long about it did advise ; 'T was not soon shot , the Malice was prepense , And therefore justly gave the more offence ; But a mild Judge , that all things calmly hears , At this time spar'd your Neck , and cropt your Ears . If you scape greater scouring , by a trick , You 'r fitter for the Conclave of Old Nick ; It is his Trade the Brethren to accuse , And , as the * Vision says , Torments a Muse ; Yet while time lasts , the Muse protesteth , That She will Torment both Satan and his Brat . Melpomene . THE Introduction . COme fierce Orbilius , and inspire my Rage , To scourge a Medicaster of this Age ; A nasty Bird , that his own Nest defiles , The Wise pay him with Scorns , the Fools with Smiles ; An Alien from those Tents , whose Rules are fit To teach him better Manners , and more Wit. A gnawing Cubb , that tears Dams Bowels out , Inform , raw , shapeless , swoln as with the Gout ; Hence tho' his Satyr style in Gall does wallow , His Railings are unfledg'd , his Curses callow . But can that Name , fam'd for Bloods Circulation , Turn Holocaust to Spleen , and Emulation ? Bold Heterodox , of prostituted Fame ! Cease to be Physicks-Zoil , or change thy Name , Degenerate Mome , born to confute that Theme , None of Great Harvey's Blood circles in him ; Whilst with Self-fancy'd Names thou Courts our Eyes , Thine own is a meer Vizard and Disguise ; But see what Venom in his Heart does lurk ( A Renegade , is worse than Nat'ral Turk ) No Vertues can be seen by Jaundice Eyes , Where Malice holds the Glass to prejudice : Fool that thou art ! what ails thy fruitless spight ? Bark on , the Sun still shines with his own light . But how can'st Thou and Jesuit disagree , As great a Snarler , and Make-bate as He , If 's Bark obnoxious be , t is a new Fashion To sheath up Argument , and draw forth Passion . What on this Head thou hast Material urg'd , Wee 'l then consider , when thy Spleen is purg'd . Gideon's Fleece : AN HEROIC POEM . WHen Isr'el had done Evil in God's sight , And he his Scourge had made the Midianite ; When sev'n years Yoke and Bondage , heavy grew , Enough to break the stiff neck of a Jew : Then Gideon , alias Jerubbaal , liv'd , One of Manasse's Tribe , that then was griev'd , And by the hand of Midian sore opprest , Despair'd of safety more than all the rest . Poor in his Family , and he the least Of all his Fathers House , that made a Feast Of Broth to treat an Angel , to whose lot Did fall the Present of a Porridge-pot , A Present well accepted , 't was the Mind More than the Gift , the Angel made so kind . A Thresher not profest , but out of need , Joash his Son , of Abiezer's breed . A mean Estate good Gideon did confine , Is apt to make a bad one more repine , Fret , that desert , and learned men do thrive , When he scarce , with the P. knows how to live , 'T was Naboth's Vineyard Ahab did invite , And Envy mov'd this spiteful Benjamite , To rail at Isr'els mighty Men , when he A Mushroom is , and ever like to be . Had the wise whining Yelper been but quiet , Minded his Broth and Porridge pot , his Diet , His picque and malice then had ne'er been known , Or that no flesh remained on his bone , But since he loves the word , Vnmask'd , the same Dress does become both Venus , and his Name . 'T was Wheat was thresht by Gideon Isra'lite , But men are so by Giddy Benjamite , Men , whom the world deservedly admire , And cannot by so blunt a Tool , expire , Men in the threshing put to so much pain , As Giddy speaks a Thresher , not in grain ; Romantic , frantic , antic giddy brain , Ne're did the like , nor e're can do again , An Andrew that wou'd well become a Stage Had he more Wit , and less of Spleen and rage . But 't is what 's natural in Spleen-disease To have a dullness on the Body seise , And those have fits of Frenzy , and of Folly , That are opprest with Flatus-Melancholly , Spiteful , Complaining , ne're content with what God's Providence designeth for their Lot ; Malicious , Envious , self-conceited , proud , Do their own Praise , and Folly sound aloud , Peevish and fretting at anothers Good , The true Effects of salt , and sower blood , Morose , revengeful , sullen , fierce , elate , Still grudging at anothers prosp'rous State ; Vain-glorious , truculent , puff'd up with pride , Think they know more , than all the world beside . These Fruits grow on an Hypochondriac man , His Temper brings 'em forth , do what he can ; The Cure is Consultation , 't is too great For any Hocus to do such a feat , 'T is the concern of skilful men , well read , To touch This Hydra's or Medusa's head , And he that but Pretender is to Art , Had better to a Conclave Griefs impart , Than vent so much scurrility and pride , And think he does behind a * Curtain hide , Who wou'd effect the Cure by Hellebore , And send him to Anticyra for more . Can any think but Sieur de Frisk is frantic , When he condemns another for * Romantic ? Or can that man excuse him from a fiction , That well observes his * Manner of adstriction ? Can't his Vulcanian Course , Philosophie Of Staples , Stakes , and Pipe-staves mention'd , * vye With any part of Monsieur Scudery ? As if an Atome , or part minimal , Cou'd be a Wyth , or Stake , at any call ; Or what determin'd was to humane shape Cou'd be a Monkey , or his Jackenape . Of what dimensions must that Atome be Whose Figure with a Staple does agree , What was so long impenetrable known Is soften'd now , and flexible is grown . Figures immutable , what makes the Change Not less intelligible , than 't is strange ? Simples , I mean , of which Compounds partake , Must be of certain Form , and pristine make . And I should think that it were easier far For any Child to bend an Iron Bar , Than for an Atom to be turn'd , or bent , By any force , less than Omnipotent . Must not the Staple alway so endure , What can agen its streightness reprocure ? You 'l say , the same force crook't it first with ease Can make it streight again , when e're it please ; Pretty ! but here is doing and undoing , Much like a former Matrons formal wooing , Backward , and forward , pro and con , you see In Vulcans Shop the Chast Penelope : And I shou'd think the Staple must stand bent , Altho' , perhaps , the salt-stake may relent . Here better may be said , * risum teneatis ? If you can dance , the Fiddle you have gratis , And if the Pipes sweet melody but aid , Stiff-stakes will caper too , I am afraid . But should I harken longer to this Musick I should forget Philosophy , and Physick , Smiling a little while I now proceed Upon this doughty Champion's doughtier deed . Can any read this weak Mechanick prater , And not say , that he is the * Innovator , * Will with a Wisp , whose blazeing light intices Out of the common way with strange * Caprices , Which if you follow , more truth will be mist , Than any other * Jatrosophist . Is this the man will not be lov'd but fear'd , That plucks the hair off a dead Lions beard ? Drivels as if he still were chewing Mastic , Moisture as Excremental , as * Phantastic ? Is this the man , or rather Gut Jejune , To set all mankind right and into tune ? * Can Rules and Remedies of Physick put ( As Homer's Iliads sometime in a Nut ) Into one Sheet , on which all men ( no less ) With greater safety , speed , and good success , May more depend , securely more rely , Than best pretenders to Anatomy ? Is this the ancient * Method up to cry , To pinion Method , that shou'd freely fly ? Or the Dogmatic Curer to assist Against a Quack , or * Pseudo-methodist ? That is , that will not travel in his way * Novel or antique ( antick I shou'd say . ) * Good God! with what a bold , and brazen-face , Do some men labour others to disgrace , Make any Method of that Brat the Father , That is not Method , but is Quacking rather ; And yet these men to Method can pretend , But t is no longer than 't will serve their end , Be down-right Quack , and Methodist together , As rain , and storm , in Sun shine ; twisted weather . Is this the man that does so * featly prate Of what will purge , fix , and precipitate , All in a breath ? a Febrifugue so fine , So much a Pearl , too good for Conclave Swine , * Ducklings can laugh , at what will purge and fix , And may precipitate , but down to Styx . Ducklings a better name can never lack , Duckling the best , because a Duck crys Quack . But to return , and here a little write , To do an absent man a job of right , Famous at home , abroad almost ador'd , Who do's for praise an ample field afford . Can any think so mean of Doctor Willis But one that 's meaner much , and much more silly is , That he shou'd lay so great a stress upon * Two cases , in a great Phaenomenon ? As for the Mothers , and the Daughters sake , To raise in his own Spleen an Ague-cake ? Fix that Disease on Principles unsound , That with one Frisk are tumbled to the ground , * And this on Hear-say ? no man can dispense With so much Malice , and so little Sense . Did not this Great man often ponder , when He thought of any thing he had to pen , Cast much about , consider many Cases , Take Practic turns , joyn'd with Theoric-paces ? Confer and lay up many things in heap , First whet his Sythe , and then begin to reap ? Who knew him better , had a longer knowledge , Than one that spent a small time in a Colledge , Will say , 't was so , and no man took more care Good workmen , and Materials to prepare : 'T is true he did Compose , and Set alone Wou'd hear another , that consider on , But that he was Romantic , or was Rash , No man can say , but who deserves a Lash Well laid on by one of his own Profession , * As learn'd a Schoolmaster , as good Physician . But what if this be all the Daughter owns , ( Who speaks with honour to the Doctors bones , ) That she was once his Patient , that he gave Her Mercury , but never digg'd her grave ; That she did slumber , far from her last sleep , The very noise of which had made her weep , Had discompos'd her in a high degree And that from blame she thought the Doctor free . What if the Mother prove much more averse To what her dead Physician may asperse ? Both ill resent , and both do much Condemn , Who private speech will make a publick Theme , Heightn'd with all the aggravations can Proceed from an enrag'd , ill-natur'd man , Was not this ( thus against their wills ) a rape , Who both did thus ( through mercy ) death escape . These are the Cases , credit if you please , Thus doted on , in a perplext disease . * In nomine Domini , can this be the same To Honesty and Conscience * lays such claime ? * Whose sentiment was so far in the right , When three Physicians were mistaken quite ; And one shou'd tell him so , that if he wou'd Subscribe to them against the Patients good , And his own knowledge , he shou'd get so well . As he can't there express , nor e're should tell . Where 's Monsieur Scudery ? One of those stories , In which an honest , but no wise-man , Glories . An honest man may keep an honest Wh — And Conscience tell one L — but never more . The great Sidleian Star whose glorious ray Was as the Sun , enough to make a day , Whose shining lustre fil'd an orb it made , Tho' now he bee , ( as all men ) dust and shade , Set in a Clime from Noxious Vermin clear , And shineing bright in Empyrean Sphear , Enough to teach an Envious man to rest , For envy never haunts a Soul that 's blest , Painful , and pious , Searching each recess Of Nature , and the art he did profess , Endow'd with such a Soul , that made up all Defects cou'd e'r upon a Body fall ; Candid , and Tender of anothers Fame , A good Example still to do the same , Deserv'd much better Language . But the sport Encourag'd all , expected from the Court , And disappointed . Thanks my Muse do's Sing To both a Gracious and sagacious King , That quickly found , dislik't , pluck't out the sting . Knew tho' the word , Associate , on that score Be in Contempt , as some have been before , In an opprobrious way , That to apply Unto a Roy●l learn'd Society Was arrogance , attemptible by none But once a Waspe , and now a stingless drone . The radiant beames are by reflex divine , Like Moses Face , that make the Conclave shine , May fright profaner men , defend till death From Vzzahs touch , and Shimei's stinking breath . Who Vilifies what stands on Royal Grace , Striking the Child , slyes in the Fathers face . The Golden Chrysostome , whose mouth and Tongue Is one well made , and to'ther sweetly hung , Or rather the experienc'd Vlysses , Who 's Tongue is tipt with better speech , than His is , Words than the purest oyl much smoother are , And than the sweetest butter softer far , Leaves the drawn sword to him whose arrows sly , Like plagues , in darkness and with secrecy . To good effect That spent abroad some time Saw Men , and Customes , in another Clime , Brought back the Vertues of a forreign nation , At home well used in a higher station , Must be traduc'd by Nick-name of * DETATTLE As if discoursing wisely were to prattle : Ver'st in affairs at home , and things abroad , Must undergo a Paedagogian Rod , Learned , and well accomplisht , whose great soul , Some may abuse , but ( justly ) none Controul ; Learning well manag'd is a double grace , 'T is a good band , and 't is too a good face . And here I can't but cast a sheepish eye Upon the Vervex in Anatomie , A double Vervex makes a heavy Busle , Like Janus bifrons , or the Biceps muscle : Nabal a Belweather , by a mischance , Where Fate , not Merit , Cattle do's advance , Is here discharg'd , to pick up crumms with Mus , And should love Majestie , as well as Puss . Nabal no Belweather , but a fierce Ram , That butts the flock , and runs at his own Dam. Gideon to Vervex ever lent an eye , That made him pray , his Fleece might once be dry , But here 't is as the Butcher ey'd the Goat , To bind him first , and then to cut his throat . Is the right legg on which an Art do's stand A mark of Ignominy , or a brand Of vile reproach ? That Art must be but Lame , If it can any way deserve that name , That wants this help to aid , and crutch the same . The famed Circle that the blood doth make , The Circuit it do's round the body take , A Circuit that is but a Visitation , To help each part , and keep it in its station , Discoverd by a man , whose very name To haters of Anatomy's a shame , We justly owe to this Industrious art , Declares the blood comes from , flows to the Heart . Next to the Circulation I may place What 's near of kin , and much of the same race , That do's promote the motion of the blood , A Muscle not yet throwly understood , Protrudes it to the place where 't is design'd Arterial blood to Venal must be joyn'd , Eases the thought , with what prodigious art The blood can move so soon to every part . The Pulse that ( heretofore ) sate in the throne , Cannot in this affair ( now ) act alone , But must admit this helper to assist , Discover'd by a late Anatomist : Whose greater pain and care , he best can know That such Fatigues agen shall undergo ; Whose busie head and most industrious hand Much greater commendation do's command , Haveing that firm , and sure foundation laid , Art will admire , and only Quacks upbraid . This Muscle d●●s the arterie invest , And suffers not Arterial blood to rest , Which by this means is ever onward prest , Was never brought to light , till search was made Into what lay so long obscure in shade By one yet living ▪ ready to maintain What 's shew'd in Cutts by Willis of the brain , Or lungs , or Stomach , arterie or vein , Chiefly to give the Fabrick of each part , Expects additions from the men of Art. That Knife , and Glass , the voyage first began That first did pass those streights of Magellan , Don't yet despair to shew where more things lye Cannot displease Friends to discovery , Glass Pylades , Orestes was the Knife , In Products Anatomick , Man and wife . The Milky veins , contain the Chyle that feeds And fresh supplies , of blood and spirit breeds , Supports the Fabrick that wou'd soon decay , Did not new still recruit , what flys away . The duct conveys the Pancreatick juyce , Of such necessity , and so great use , Into the Gutts , fierce Choller to allay That else upon those tender parts wou'd prey . The limpid Liquor , where the Nymphs do sport And all the water-deities resort , Of Naides , and Hyades the Court ; The Nerves , and whence the branches do commence To every part those Spirits to dispense , That quicken motion , and excite the sense , Keeps Nature in the frame , it should be in , And shews the hand that moves the work within . These , and besides much more a numerous train Of parts that make , and wait upon the brain For natures Seeret Service , and command , Are products of an Anatomick hand . Who can this noble , useful art defame , Whence such advantages already came ? And what may more , 't is he alone can tell That knows the work , he made himself so well . What is * Superfluous , 't is hard to know , Good Plants among so many weeds may grow , That he the weeds must move , that has a mind But one good plant of better sort to find . Can such an one * a Killing Idol be ? If e'r was Alexicacus , t is he . Much greater Ideots then * at Paris are Fools of the first rate , any man may swear , Who do expect to run a race , or go Without a leg , without a foot or toe , Without this Art , who wou'd Physicians be Shall pass for Fools , or Lunaticks for me . * A yellow cap becomes his head the best , And better much then where 't is rudely plac'd Instead of Velvet on the learned Crown Of one of so much honour , and renown . But nothing is too sawcy for a Prag , Bespatters men , and thinks he plays the wag , Is neither Horse , nor Ass , but ( both ) a mule , Heady and silly , whom the bit must rule , Bridle Command and Whip too must correct , Who to defame another doth affect . A Chymist only makes poys'nous projection , A Yomist pleas'd with none but Vive dissection : Launces , or rather butchers men alive , Thinks that alone can make a poor man thrive . To Vervex Iunior something to apply That stanches blood from Jugular do's fly , Intended to do greater mischief far But is but what a Plethora , can spare . 'T is Manual Operation is the Bud Contains , wrapt up within , the greatest good , Succeeds in Practise , to a man of Art , Who knows the whole , can better mend a Part. Physician , or Chyrurgion can't be bad , That 's skil'd in this , and such great help has had . What if in Practise some do chance to dye ? Was it because the Monsieur was not by : Or if a Tendon punctur'd be or Nerve , ( Which yet needs Faith , and credit must deserve ) Can such an accident that happens ill Blanch or defame an able Surgeons skill ? 'T is real Knowledge , maugre all disaster , Will make a Scholar much out-do a Master . But what if what do's for ill Puncture pass Be nothing but an Erysipelas ? On which a Gangreen may , perhaps , sur'vene , And turn about the story quite and clean ; No Nerve , nor Tendon wounded , or no pain , What then was punctur'd was the Median Vein ; And so acknowledg'd by * the man of Art , The first did to a Vein , that word impart . Is not a Surgeons Credit punctur'd thus , Assassin'd by a scattering Blunderbuss ? Charg'd with as many Bullets as might kill Twelve men , if manag'd with more wit and skill , But now less hurtful then a single Bugg , And all may well concenter in one Slug. Rather look home , and say thus , Pater Noster , Forgive the daily Blunders I do foster , Stifle and keep from publick view , and sight , Tho' others here with faults I charge in spight , Give Food , and Raiment to a man has none , And when I ask for bread , give not a Stone , Yet if a Stone should slip into my gut , I know to whom to go to have it cut , To one , I hope , ( tho' him I did abuse ) Will not a Patient penitent refuse . Charge not Male Practise on my younger Age , Nor on my riper years Malicious Rage , From Hatred , Envy , Malice , and the Curse , Of want of Charity , deliver us . This is a Christian Part , and not to fly On Places gawl'd , or strike men in the eye . The Bell sounds loud , and rung will never break , Much better plac'd , then on an Emp'ric's neck : That 's now in middle State , twix't fear , and hope , Is a Vatinius to a Miroscope , Yet when he please , of That pretends the use As some atonement for a grand abuse . A Bawble , in another's hand , in His Omnipotent , and a Creator is . Wou'd Par-boile , Bake , wou'd dry , and roast enough , But that another man must find the stuff , Wou'd have the benefit of his own lash , Cou'd he reach further then a poor Calash . Those that are better drawn about in Coaches Are object , sitted for the worst reproaches ; But n'er the worse for Rabshake's great rant , A Poor Physician , and a weak Gallant . Had he but what the Fleece deserv'd , all men Of idle scrible wou'd abhor his Pen , A thing of such a foul Prodigious Genus , As far exceeds both great and little Venus . But as a Guerdon , for his Clerkly Pains More wit may be transfus'd into 's * Calfes-brains . * Shagrin of this concern may ta●●… the care , And Frisk be plagu'd materialls to prepare . Of what great use the Microscope has been , To all Ingenious men is plainly seen ; And he that laughs at so great help as that , Needs not it's aid to magnifie a Bat. * FAETVS , the Glory of his Alma Mater , Buoy'd up with fame in Practises High water , A Sea-mark , which no Pilot but must see , And by his means escape much misery , Made for the good of others , and well may Be pitcht upon by every bird of prey : Who tho' thereon he drops his dung , no hurt Comes to this Pillar , high enough from dirt ; What e'r is thought of Foetus , that 's the Child That has himself , and his own Bed defil'd , A hopeful bird , as ravenous , as great , Like a foul Harpie , dungs upon his meat . He that obliged has all human kind , By labouring mans Original to find , His rise , and growth , and how that Little can Was once a Point , in time become a span , That span a Child , and then that Child a man : Whose modest skill into those secrets searcht , That Nature , like a Hawke , kept mew'd , and pearch't , Must meet with men inhuman or more plain , With Brutes that rudely will reward such pain : A Book of greater worth , I here engage , Than all the Quacking Scribble of an Age , Venus with all her wandring Train , can't dare With this fixt Star , Lustre , or Light compare . Another Scene of Mirth must be * Morbilli , Sober , and Grave , that calls to mind Barzillai ; Aged , and true , who Complements his Art , As loth from it , and it from him , to part ; At the same distance from a * Western Bumkin , As is a Good Musk-melon , from a Pumkin . Would bring * the Queen , o're Jordans stream , but that His Feet can hardly go at such a rate ; Wishes her well , and prays no Ill may come By open Violence , or secret Doom ; Useful to many , whose great Fame and Skill , His Neighbours longer eares , do vex , and fill . M●s absent , in his place cannot appear , His Deputie's , * the Monsieur le Docteur . Sieur Plegmatick , now in his Grave , must be Digg'd up again , hang'd in Effigie : * Branded with all the marks in Head and Hand , Fancy can Forge , or Envy can command : Made the Chief Butt for Arrows were most tipt With Pett , and ( more ) in Malice double dipt . Of whom , what here is fitter to be said , Is , That a Learned Sober man is dead ; Ought to have Right , and Priviledge of Rest , The Magna Charta of all Men deceast ; Great in his time at Court , and in the City , Stanch in his Judgment , though not madly Witty. His Epitaph , made by a Man of Fame , Whose Nature flatly contradicts his Name , Pictor and Poet , does him greater right , Is the best Antidote , expels the spite , There best are read his Parts , and Charity , How far from Base , and Sordid Actions free : Grandeur , and Candor , if you please to hear , Marble can speak , and Stone will make appear , To him that both together shall compare , What Contumelies on his Ashes lye , Sacred and Dear , to all Posterity . If whipping Cat of Ninetails , or Strappade , Anointed well with Oyl of Bastinado , Be justly due to a true Renegado , What will become of them , that cross the Seas , To purchase Doctor-ship at greater ease , And , at return , affirm their Mushrom Skill , Can cure the Men , that greater Art would kill ? Turn tail to every thing where they were born , And think That nothing can deserve , but scorn , Compar'd with what the Braggadocio prates , Is had beyond Sea at much cheaper rates . Vaunt their own great Accomplishments , and Art ; As if to all they Science cou'd impart . These wou'd be Bell-weathers , but that 't is found , The Bell is crack't , or has a crafty sound . Short horns best suit such mischievous shrewd kine , That nothing humane have , much less Divine ; * Do's such a false , and idle Tale rehearse , As shames his Prose , and ill becomes my Verse . To give the Painter his true Colours then , The Doctor was desir'd , or call'd , 't is ten To one ; or on the old ones tir'd Back , A new Disease might come , with fresh attacque ; Carus , or Apoplectick fit may smite , And that might make the Painter say , * Good night , When all the fault upon the Jesuit lies , * Good man and true ! without him no man dies , To whom 't is malice to assign this Function , To close up Eyes , or funge in * extream Unction . * Who can report six grains of Salt of Amber , Can , but by Frisk be thought , to fill a Chamber - Pot of a Kilderkin ? Perhaps , more may Bring Water in great quantity away , So this may serve another to expose , The matter was not much , what was the Dose : This was enough to raise the Cry , * Oibo ! 'T is Conclave Cardinals make Urine so , The Dogs without , and * Dock-tail'd Currs , do miss , When they hold up their Crippl'd Legs , to piss . The same Untruth and Malice , you may find , In other things : I hast to what 's behind . To shew this Monsieurs picque is general , Spares none , but like to death attacqueth all , Opens at all , falls foul upon a Brother , And wou'd , if she cou'd be a man , his Mother , Sheds Venom on a man of * Bouncing Fame , A man of great , and yet without , a name ; 'T is not material , some body was meant , What he most Fancies , whether Dort , or Trent ; Trojan or Tyrian , 't is no matter which , The man must scratch , if Envy does but itch ; Yet from himself he draws the greatest Blood , And that way , if a Witch , may be withstood ; But 't is no Conjurer , the greatest need , Is from a Calenture he has to bleed , Passing the line , distemper'd he is grown , Else he the Conclave wou'd have let alone . The thing 's too plain for any to pass by , The foul Harangue of a fine Butterfly ; * A famed Norw . Doctor , that shou'd scour Unto his Patient , in a Coach and four , But for a Butterfly , made such a halt , As made soft Fire ( he says ) make stinking malt ; But what a pretty * answer is there said , By the new Widow , to the Doctor made , Such as is deeply dipt in a Romance , And savours much of A-la-mode a France . * Who to their Institutes a Conclave sends , Shou'd see that Truth Intelligence attends , That he be well informed , and not asperse , The living Gown , or the deceased Herse , That famous Person was too great , too high , Too wise , too solid , to regard a fly Domitian-like ; when great concerns were near , Then unconcerned , and childish to appear ; But grant 't was so , the Patient might have dy'd , Before his Wife his Quackship cou'd have spi'd , Cubb'd in Calash , or on a Winged Steed , What e're his haste was , or how great his speed ; Since it did so evene , I may so say , And not predestinate mens lives away ; Unless this may perhaps be in your mind , To frustrate means the Fly was then design'd ; But did not Politicks Divinely erre , That Monsieur was not destin'd to be there ? Who wou'd have scorn'd the Coach , and been the Fly , Put on his Wings , before the Sick should dye . And since I name his Quackship , 't is but right , To bring some of his Virtues into sight , His Craft , and his Technologie , to get The Fish that will not bite , into his Net. * First he before him sendeth out a Scout , To make his way , and bring the thing about ; Instructs his Emissaries , sends before Such Cattle , then himself knocks at the Door ; But first ( desir'd ) his Scout prepares the way , And what an Artist this man is , does say , Has cured such and such , that were deplor'd , And by his Speech , makes him almost ador'd ; Then does the Woodcock fall into the Trap , And lives or dies , as good or ill shall hap . Works off the former * Physick-man , that he , To kill , may have the greater Liberty ; Is petulant , and seldom will confer About the Case of any * Sufferer , Without Affront , or Huff , will take a care The man he meets , be just of his own hair , No joyning else , else no way to comply , But Discord is the greatest Harmony . Such Rascal Deer do oft out ly the Pale , And are not much concerned in the Tale ; But if they wanton , or too fat do grow , The Keeper then must use his Gun or Bow. * The Nail well CLENCHED on the other side , Fast rivetted , will ever so abide , Cannot be drawn , untill his Pincers come , That for another left so little room ; A Nail that 's driven with so great a stroke , As might one of the Brother-hood provoke ; Isma'l , contentious Member , rotten Limb , Conclave , and Quack , are jointly met in him : To whom I wish a Temper free from stealing , Less of the Quack , and more of fairer dealing ; Or , if he wants an Office , I 'd prefer To be the Conclaves Annual Scavenger , Provided he himself did well demean , Not make more foul , the place he should keep clean . * The next Physitian to the House that 's best , In spacious Paris , sacred in the West , Must have a flap of Reynards stinking Tail , Tho' it to hurt him nothing does avail ; 'T was nothing but because he was not there , Had he but come , h 'ad cur'd the Pewt . But being not call'd in , the man was slain , Unhappy much , beyond a Country Swain ; Two Planets ( * Saturnine ) presage his Death , When he alone propitious was to Breath ; Cou'd give the Lease of Life a longer date , Cou'd parly Death , and give a check to Fate , Cou'd be the best directing Cynosure , And knew the thing , did never fail to Cure. Were * Russia Discipline now used here , He wou'd his share of Justice have , I fear , Whose longer Practise ne're can Maiden be , As an Assize from Execution free . Had such a Custom been in England , then He never now had rail'd at better men ; Had been a Sufferer by Lex Talionis , And no body had taken out de Bonis . This only wou'd notabile have been , And he out of a constant course of sin . But since he lives to cast that in the Dish Of one , has greater Fame than he cou'd wish , I hope all Men will laugh , and no man vex At the fly trick of such a Carnifex . A fatal Error , there , perhaps might be Unknown to him , caus'd that Catastrophe , Or time appointed , which God only knows , Without a Fault , the Patients Eyes might close , Which here I leave to men of Art that know What As'rum ' Roots , and Ruckthorne Syrup do ; Only suggest Scammoniats , and Mercurials , Have made more Slaughter , and procured more Burials . These are the marks this Monsieur levels at , Too free in Censure , ever to be fat , In scribling spends himself : Thus Rabbits play , Much rain , and frisking washes Fat away . If any more his venom'd Arrows hit ▪ For I did only cast an Eye on it ; Never have Patience Libels to peruse , That Learned Men , and Worthy do abuse : Never approve in Poetry , or Prose , To hang a man , unless 't is by the Nose , He that le ts loose a Bull-dog pen on man , Will cut his Throat , when e're he fairly can . Credit is next to Life , nay , greater Bliss , A better Being , than bare Being is : Who , unprovok't , another sets upon , 'T is ten to one is scratcht , if not undone . To any toucht , if I have not done right , I will next time Tarantula does bite , Next Caper's cut , or the next frisk is made , And now retire from Sun shine into shade , To meditate upon a Hackny Jade . First from the Worthier men their Pardon crave Beneath desert , if treated 'em I have . Here Gemini the Constellation shines , Simeon with Levi force together joyns ; * Simeon the Doctor does in Van appear , Levi the Surgeon marches in the rear , Commanded by de Frisk , all three attaque , And joyntly leap upon anothers back . Had not this Doctor better staid at home , Then come abroad to carp , and play the Mome ; Whose Haunches wou'd much better fill a Chair , Then play such pranks , scarce here accounted fair , Beneath the worth and place of a Professor , To favour Trigg , or Culpeppers Successor . Levi the younger Tribe , and much more dull , Famous for little Brain , and a thick Skull ; Who shews his Teeth , that are too blunt to bite , And hates what he should be , an Isra'lite , The Junior Vervex is the likeliest man , Levy's full inch-thick Cranium to Trepan , VVhere can no danger be of hurt to Brain , Much like a Rabbets , when the Moons in VVain . Levi the Cursed Cow with her short Horns , May cure a Pensil wart , and cut mens Cornes , But if you look for one of greater Art , Gideon can tell where Vervex keeps his mart . And here I may both Prose and Poem joyn , Embarked in almost the same design , Profane , Traducing , Dull , in every line ; Prose without Grace , and Poems without Wit , Are like a rotten Nut has nought in it , When Magot has devour'd the Kernel , then The Empty shell is not fit Food for Men. Were I to chuse what man I thought the best , And among Poets Saul above the rest ; I ne're should think a Self-conceited thing Cou'd be of very Poetasters King ; I rather like a Modest Muse , that hears , What others say , and at them pricks her ears , Then a damn'd Porcupine , whose venom'd quill , Can shed the Blood of whom he please to kill . Is 't Wit or Wile , I 'd ask a sordid Muse , In Proser , or in Poet , to abuse ? Here now my Muse , wou'd take a little rest , Claiming what others want , quieta est . ( After a little Pause . ) She 's now refresh't , and travels on before ye , Into some other parts of Sacred Story . When Isra'l was to try the mighty band Of his Almighty Sovereigns Command , To cause the force of Midian to retreat , And with 300 a great host defeat ; Then Gideon pray'd , a Fleece , if dry , might be A Signal promise of a Victory ; His suit was granted ; Fleece was dry ; on all The Ground about a mighty dew did fall . 'T is now no miracle , the Fleece is dry , Gideon can shew 't without a Prodigy . And to its dryness you may add , 't is light , With Pores well stufft with Drollery , and Spite : Who ought of Argument in it can meet , Had need of Eyes that are not dim to see 't . No Vein but railing , and of Nerves not one Is to be found in this dry Sceleton : The Viscera are all become one Spleen , Nought else but That , and Lungs are to be seen ; Nought else does fill the Cavity below , Except that part whence bitter Gall does flow . Jejunum does appear the greatest Gut , Ileon , and Colon , are in Caecum put , Caecum's the Babies Rectum too , the Blind Gu●●●… so cramm'd , it leaves a stink behind , A stink does to the Infant most adhere , Who does himself with his own Dung besmere . The Brain so little , and its bulk so small , Is next of kin to what is none at all ; And easie 't is to think , a thing that 's dull Can come from none , but from an empty Skull . Yet that which greatest therein I do see , Is what is call'd R●te mirabile . A Net well bird-lim'd , spred with a Design To hasten work , and multiply the Coin. This was a Voyage for the Golden Fleece , Attempted by a flock of gaggling Geese : Not such as sav'd Romes Capitol from harm , But such as Colchos were resolv'd to storm . A Crew of Sea-men , strong and lusty Louts , And Jason there , Chief of the Argonauts . But stay — — 'T is not the taking some Outlandish Air , Can make a man accomplisht home repair , Unless the Root be in him , no good Fruit Can be expected ; 'T is a better Brute , A Stallion drest with Ribbon , so well bred , To leape a Common Brain , and Vulgar Head. A pair of Whiskers , and the Sieur de Frisk , Make Art no greater , tho' the man more brisk ; Some Transmarine , tho' Hospital Physicians Have no more Skill than Vagabond Musicians ; 'T is Judgment to the Mill that brings the Grist ; The Butcher sees more than th' Anatomist ; Things too familiar seldome will grow big ; A Grocers Prentice scarce will touch a Fig ; And tho' the Traveller the Cogg more mind , The home-bred dusty-pole more Corn will grind . Physick , and all the Care of It is vanish't , Out of that Breast wou'd have Physicians banish't ; * Writes Bodin , Sueton , Seneca say thus , Quintilian also , and Herodotus ; If they a Barb'rous action but relate , The same is laudable in his wisepate ; And what in Foreign parts inhumane was , Must every where as practicable pass , Because Some suit not with a peevish mind , To All in general he 'l prove unkind , Taking a Pet ( perhaps ) at Two or Three , Extend his Rage to all the Faculty : Rip up the Bowels , that himself have born , And Nero-like , expose to view and scorn : But this does too great Honour to him lend , Med'cin no Viper is , nor bare this Fiend ; An Asiatick Monster , Meager , Slender , Got where wild Beasts come down to Drink , and Gender . 'T is best this way an Artist to become , And this the best Anatomy to Some . Who , if they bring this Custom into fashion , Should be the first are banisht from the Nation ; Were all like him to Physick did pretend , Most wou'd be plea'sd it might have such an end . Can any think this probable can be ; * New Observations in Anatomy Shou'd be discovered more by one than all The num'rous Conclave , Pope , and Cardinal ? And yet this man Dissection to pursue , With all the Malice to a Caitiff due ; Here 's a plain Surfet taken of a Knife , Too much of Pride , too little of a Wife Perverteth Judgment , and Debauches Life . Herostratus , a Temple did inflame , To see if that way he cou'd raise a name : And 't is the Province of a sneaking Drabb To lend sometimes Authority a stabb : 'T is a great step to an Egregious Knave , At one time to attaque a whole Conclave : And tho' the care be great of Guard and Welt , The blow may be , when unexpected , felt . A Suburb-Cat should mind no City-Mice ; Distemper'd Persons need the most advice , A Name so great , so famous , cease to wear , Or to abuse his Conclave , Quack ! forbear ; And that of Gideon evermore decline , Or , under meaner Fortune , cease to whine . He that would live in Calm , and rest in Shade , Must not anothers Name or Fame invade ; For who an ill Aggressor once is found , Is ever plagu'd still to make good bad Ground . Who loves to contradict anothers sense , May that way Doctor Singular Commence , Live an uneasie Life , and when he dies , Have this Inscrib'd , * Doctor of Contraries . But to go on with a brisk Gale and Tyde , And after Safely at an Anchor ride ; Breath of good men , not to usurp , but gain , Saluted Admiral upon the main , Top and Top gallant , Pendant , Streamer wear , Is that which Contradiction cannot bear . Roughness one Creature claims as a true mark , And Curs may have a property to bark , Shapeless is one , and snarling is the other ; Diff'rent in kind , in rudeness each a Brother . Honour is not in him that does receive , But better plac'd in him , that does it give ; He is the Fountain whence Respect does flow ; The Man is but a rivulet below , Damn'd up , or stopp'd , by every wash , or fall Of a great Tide , or of a rotten Wall. The best advance is by Humility , And none can make so great a Leap , as he That first retreats , and then comes on more fierce , Fetches it further , than I can rehearse . I ne're the better am , if ten be bad , Nor can one Vertue in their Vice be had . I may a bitter envious mind express , And thereby make my self so much the less But if I wou'd August and Great appear , I 'd not deserve , or no mans Censure fear : Censure but few ; not count my self the best , He that Connives is sooner at his rest . 'T is an ill way to be a man of * Note , To take all men he meets with by the Throat ; Expose with all the foulest Play he had , VVhat , with a fair Construction , can't be bad ; VVere all due Circumstances weigh'd and clear , The Charge wou'd not so terrible appear : But when one so much envious freedom takes , Censures but what himself observes and makes ; 'T is ill to bring such Mormo's into sight , And then with them himself , and others fright , Lay Death and Slaughter at anothers door , That is as far from that , as being poor . First make a Body of Absurdities , Then cloth it with malicious disguise . 'T is no good Nature , much less any Skill , To save the Patient , but the Doctor kill , Endeavour , by all means , such to expose , Are others Friends , and only are his Foes ; Made so by Crossness , and a Peevish Frame , That will allow none else to have a Name . Envy 's the worst Companion e're can be , Embracing , Jvy-like , it kills the Tree ; 'T was Aeacus did wittily Torment , And with such VVit was into Torment sent ; There made a Hellish Judg , fit for the place , Some still remain of Aeacus's Race : But I can ill allow it to be Wit , Folly enough may be observ'd in it ; Folly the Wit has so much overgrown , That Wit from Folly hardly can be known . Some wore their Eyes abroad , the Story tells , At home were Beetles , Moles , and Dotterels . Candour becomes all men of greatest Art , Not to be too Severe , or madly Tart ; Who makes a Burning-Bull for others fame , Perillus like , must perish in the same . A Tyrant can't but this just Sentence pass , Since both are hot , and both are made of Brass . Hee l find two things , whoever shall be there , To be a Patient , and a Sufferer ; In heat Tormenting that must suffer still , Let Patience , or Impatience work its will. The Conclave ne're will need , nor fear that Fiend , That in Reproaches does his Talent spend ; But in Contempt , and plain Defiance stands With Envious Quacks , and boasting * Scharlatans . To the READERS of this POEM . A Smiter wou'd let none pass by , Without a Blow or Calumny , And those upon their Faces found , He jobbernowl'd against the Ground ; To give an ease was general , * The Cynick hung him on the Wall Of Aesculapius Temple , where Before that God he did appear , And all Spectators present , saw A Rayler , an Anathema . Believe not me , believe your Eyes , A Smiter is made Sacrifice . PHILIATRUS . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A42302-e110 * p. 158. * Intred . Notes for div A42302-e940 * Quevedo's p. 235. Notes for div A42302-e2050 * Introduct . * p. 185. * p. 173. * 173.174.175 . * p. 196. * p. 199. * p. 196. * p. 186. * p. 197. * p. 194. * p. 120. * p. 95. * p. 100 * p. 186. * p. 82. * p 21● . 211. * 16● . * p. 172. * p. 193. * p. 8. * p. 19. * p. 75. * p. 15● . * p. 110. * p. 30. * p. 8. * p. 19.5 . * p. 60. * p. 43. * p. 13. * p. 188. * p. 135. * p. 8. * Medicina . * p. 135. * p. 110 &c. * p. 71. * p. 75. * p. 135. * p. 74. * p. 75. * p. 15. * Introd . * p. 83. * p 50. * p. 60 , 61. * p. 198. * p. 61. * p. 62. * p. 5. * p. 90. * p 147. * p. 148. * p. 91. * p. 14. * p 114. * Introd . * p 135. * p. 158. * p. 107. Notes for div A42302-e18160 * Vid. Diog . Laert. in vita Diog . p. 388. Ed. Steph. 1593. ubi haec verba : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 
A42418	----	The dispensary a poem. Garth, Samuel, Sir, 1661-1719. 1699 Approx. 80 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 44 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A42418 Wing G273 ESTC R8204 13104478 ocm 13104478 97464 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42418) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97464) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 418:5) The dispensary a poem. Garth, Samuel, Sir, 1661-1719. [2], 84 p. Printed and sold by John Nutt ..., London : 1699. A satire on the opponents of the dispensary organized by the Royal College of Physicians. Written by Samuel Garth. Cf. BM. Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine in literature. 2003-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-04 Rina Kor Sampled and proofread 2003-04 Rina Kor Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE DISPENSARY ; A POEM . LONDON , Printed , and Sold by Iohn Nutt , near Stationers-Hall . 1699. The Dispensary . SPeak , Goddess ! since 't is Thou that best canst tell How ancient Leagues to modern Discord fell ; Whence 't was , Physicians were so frugal grown Of others Lives , and lavish of their own ; How by a Journey to th' Elysian Plain Peace triumph'd , and old Time return'd again . Not far from that most celebrated Place , Where angry Justice shews her awful Face ; Where little Villains must submit to Fate , That great ones may enjoy the World in state ; There stands a Dome , majestick to the sight And sumptuous Arches bear its oval height ; A golden Globe plac'd high with artful skill , Seems , to the distant sight , a gilded Pill : This Pile was by the pious Patron 's aim , Rais'd for a use as noble as its Frame ; Nor did the learn'd Society decline The propagation of that great Design ; In all her mazes Nature's Face they view'd , And as she disappear'd , they still pursu'd . They find her dubious now , and then , as plain ; Here , she 's too sparing , there profusely vain . Now she unfolds the faint , and dawning strife Of infant Atoms kindling into life : How ductile Matter new Meanders takes , And slender trains of twisting Fibres makes . And how the viscous seeks a closer tone , By just degrees to harden into bone ; Whilst the more loose flow from the vital Urn , And in full Tides of Purple Streams return ; How from each sluice a briny Torrent pours , T' extinguish feavourish heats with ambient show'rs ; Whence their mechanick pow'rs the Spirits claim , How great their force , how delicate their Frame : How the same Nerves are fashion'd to sustain The greatest Pleasure and the greatest Pain . Why bileous Juice a golden light puts on , And floods of Chyle in silver Currents run . How the dim speck of Entity began T' extend its recent Form , and stretch to Man. To how minute an Origin we owe Young Ammon , Caesar , and the Great Nassau . Why paler looks impetuous rage proclaim , And why chill Virgins redden into flame . Why Envy oft transforms with wan disguise , And why gay Mirth sits smiling in the Eyes . All Ice why Lucrece , or Sempronia , fire , Why S — enrages to survive desire . Whence Milo's Vigour at th' Olympicks shown , Whence tropes to F — ch or impudence to S — Why Atticus polite , Brutus severe , Why Me — nd muddy , M — gue why clear . Hence 't is we wait the wondrous Cause to find , How Body acts upon impassive Mind . How Fumes of Wine the thinking part can fire , Past Hopes revive , and present Joys inspire : Why our Complexions oft our Soul declare , And how the Passions in the Features are . How Touch and Harmony arise between Corporeal Substances , and Things unseen . With mighty Truths , mysterious to descry , Which in the Womb of distant Causes lie . But now those great Enquiries are no more , And Faction Skulks , where Learning shone before : The drooping Sciences neglected pine , And Poeans Beams with fading lustre shine . No Readers here with Hectick looks are found , Or Eyes in rheum , thro' midnight watching drown'd : The lonely Edifice in Sweats complains That nothing there but empty Silence reigns . This Place so fit for undisturb'd repose , The God of Sloth for his Asylum chose . Upon a Couch of Down in these Abodes The careless Deity supinely nods . His leaden Limbs at gentle ease are laid , With Poppys and dull Night-shade o're him spread ; No Passions interrupt his easie reign , No Problems puzzle his lethargick Brain . But dull oblivion guards his peaceful Bed , And lazy Fogs bedew his thoughtless Head. As at full length the pamper'd Monarch lay , Batt'ning in ease , and slumbring life away A spightful noise his downy Chains unties , Hastes forward , and encreases as it flies . Frst , some to cleave the stubborn Flint engage , Till urg'd by blows , it sparkles into rage . Some temper Lute , some spacious Vessels move ; These Furnaces erect , and Those approve . Here Phyals in nice discipline are set , There Gally-pots are rang'd in Alphabet . In this place , Magazines of Pills you spy , In that , like forrage , Herbs in bundles lye . Whilst lifted Pestles , brandisht in the Air , Descend in peals and civil Wars declare . Loud stroaks , with pounding Spice , the Fabrick rend , And aromatick Clouds in Spires ascend . So when the Cyclops o're their Anvils sweat , And their swol'n Sinews ecchoing blows repeat ; From the Vulcano's gross eruptions rise , And , with curl'd sheets of smoak , obscure the Skies . The slumbring God amaz'd at this new din , Thrice strove to rise , and thrice sunk down agen . Then , half erect , he rubb'd his opening Eyes , And faulter'd thus betwixt half words and sighs . How impotent a Deity am I ! With Godhead born , but curst , that cannot dye ! Thro' my indulgence 't is , that Mortals share A grateful negligence , and ease from Care. Lull'd in my arms , how long have I with-held , The Northern Monarchs from the dusty Field . How have I kept the Brittish Fleet at ease , From tempting the rough dangers of the Seas . Hibernia owns the mildness of my Reign , And my Divinity 's ador'd in Spain . I Swains to Sylvan Solitudes convey , Where stretch'd on Mossy Beds , they waste away , In gentle inactivity , the day . What marks of wondrous Clemency I 've shown , My bright and blooming Clergy hourly own . Triumphant Plenty , with a chearful grace , Basks in their Eyes , and sparkles in their Face . How sleik their looks , how goodly is their Mien , When big they strut behind a double Chin. Each Faculty in blandishments they lull , Aspiring to be venerably dull . No learn'd Debates molest their downy Trance Or discompose their pompous ignorance : But undisturb'd , they loiture life away , So wither Green , and blossom in decay . Deep sunk in Down , they by my gentle Care Avoid th' Inclemencies of Morning Air , And leave to tatter'd Crape the Drudgery of Pray'r . Mankind my fond propitious Pow'r has try'd , Too oft to own , too much to be deny'd . And in return I ask but some recess , T' enjoy th' entrancing Extasies of Peace . But that , the Great Nassau's heroick Arms Has long prevented with his loud Alarms . Still my indulgence with contempt he flies , His Couch a Trench , his Canopy the Skies . Nor Skies nor Seasons his resolves controul , Th' Aequator has no heat , no Ice the Pole. From Clime to Clime his wondrous Triumphs move , And Iove grows jealous of his Realms above . But as the slothful God to Yawn begun , He shook off the dull Mist , and thus went on . Sometimes among the Caspian Cliffs I creep , Where solitary Batts , and Swallows sleep . Or if some Cloyster's refuge I implore , Where holy Drones o're dying Tapers snore ; Still Nassau's Arms a soft repose deny , Keep me awake , and follow were I flie . Now since he has vouchsaf'd the World a Peace , And with a Nod has bid Bellona cease : I sought the Covert of some peaceful Cell , Where silent Shades in harmless raptures dwell ; That Rest might past Tranquility restore , And Mortal never interrupt me more . 'T was here , alas ! I thought I might repose , These Walls were that Asylum I had chose . Nought underneath this Roof , but Damps are found , Nought heard , but drowzy Beetles buzzing round . Spread Cobwebs hide the Walls , and Dust the Floors , And midnight Silence guards the noiseless Doors . But now some busie Wretch's feavourish Brain , Invents new Fancies to renew my Pain , And labours to dissolve my easie Reign . With that , the God his darling Phantom calls , And from his fault'ring Lips this Message falls . Since Mortals will dispute my Pow'r , I 'le try Who has the greatest Empire , they or I. Find Envy out , some Princes Court attend , Most likely there , you 'l meet the famish'd Fiend . Or in Cabals , or Camps , or at the Bar , Or where ill Poets Pennyless confer , Or in the Senate-house at Westminster . Tell the bleak Fury what new Projects reign , Among the Homicides of Warwick-Lane . And what th' Event , unless her Care enclines , To blast their Hopes , and baffle their Designs . More He had spoke but sudden Vapours rise , And with their silken Cords tye down his Eyes . The Dispensary . CANTO II. SOON as with gentle sighs the ev'ning Breeze Begun to whisper through the murm'ring Trees ; And Night had wrap'd in Shades the Mountains Whilst Winds lay hush'd in Subterranean Beds . [ Heads , Officious Phantom did with speed prepare To slide on tender Pinions through the Air. He often sought the Summit of a Rock , And oft the Hollow of some blasted Oak ; At length approaching where bleak Envy lay , He found , by th' hissing of her Snakes , the way . Beneath the gloomy Covert of an Eugh That taints the Grass with sickly sweats of Dew ; No verdant Beauty entertains the sight , But baneful Hemlock , and cold Aconite ; There crawl'd the meagre Monster on the ground , And Breath'd a livid Pestilence around : A bald and bloted Toad-stool rais'd her Head ; And Plumes of boding Ravens were her Bed. Down her wan Cheeks sulphureous Torrents flow , And her red haggard Eyes with Fury glow . Like Aetna with Metallick streams oppress'd , She breaths a bleu Eruption from her Breast . And rends with canker'd Teeth the pregnant Scrolls Where Fame the Acts of Demy-Gods enrolls . And as the rent Records in pieces fell , Each Scrap did some immortal Action tell . This show'd , how fix'd as Fate Torquatus stood , And That , the passage of the Granick Flood . The Iulian Eagles , here , their Wings display ; And there , all pale , th' expiring Decii lay . This does Camillus as a God extol , That points at Manlius in the Capitol . How Cochles did the Tyber's Surges brave , How Curtius plung'd into the gaping Grave . Great Cyrus , here , the Medes and Persians joyn , And , there , th' immortal Battel on the Boyn . As th' airy Messenger the Fury spy'd , A while his curdling Blood forgot to glide . Confusion on his fainting Vitals hung , And fault'ring accents flutter'd on his Tongue . At length assuming Courage , he essay'd T' inform the Fiend , then shrunk into a shade . The Hag lay long revolving what might be The blest Event of such an Embassy . She blazons in dread Smiles her hideous Form , So Light'ning guilds the unrelenting Storm . Then she , Alas ! how long in vain have I Aim'd at those noble ills the Fates deny : Within this Isle for ever must I find Disasters to distract my restless Mind . Good Te — ns Celestial Piety Has rais'd his Virtues to the Sacred See. So — rs do's sickning Equity restore , And helpless Orphans now need weep no more . Pm — ke to Britain endless Blessings brings ; He spoke and Peace clap'd her Triumphant wings : Unshaken is the Throne and safe its Lord , Whilst M — d or O — nd wears a Sword. The noble ardour of a Loyal Fire , Inspires the generous breast of De — re . Like Leda's shining Sons , divinely clear , P — land and I — sey deck'd in Rays appear To Guild , by turns , the Gallick Hemisphear . Worth in Distress is rais'd by M — gue , Augustus listens if Maecenas sue . And V — ns Vigilance no slumber takes , Whilst Faction peeps abroad , and Anarchy awakes . Since therefore by no Arts I can defeat The happy Enterprizes of the Great , I 'le calmly stoop to more inferiour things ; And try if my lov'd Snakes have Teeth or Stings . She said ; and straight shrill Colon's Person took , In Morals loose , but most precise in look . Black-Fryar's Annals lately pleas'd to call Him Warden of Apothecaries-Hall . And , when so dignifi'd , he 'd not forbear That Operation which the learn'd declare Gives Collicks ease , and makes the Ladies Fair. In vain Formality his Talent lies , And th' empty Head's defects , the Band supplies . Hourly his learn'd Impertinence affords A barren Superfluity of Words . In haste he strides along to recompence The want of bus'ness with its vain pretence . The Fury thus assuming Colon's grace , So slung her Arms , so shuffl'd in her Pace . Onward she hastens to the fam'd Abodes , Where Horoscope invokes th' infernal Gods , And reach'd the Mansion where the Vulgar run T' increase their Ills , and throng to be undone . This Wight all mercenary Projects trys , And knows that to be rich is to be wise . By useful Observations he can tell The sacred Charms that in true Sterling dwell . How Gold maks a Patrician of a Slave , A Dwarf an Atlas , a Therfites brave . It cancels all defects , and in their place Finds Sense in Br — w , Charms in Lady G — ce . It guides the fancy , and directs the mind , No Bankrupt ever found a Fair one kind . So truly Horoscope its Virtues knows , To this bright Idol 't is , alone , he bows ; And fancies that a Thousand Pound supplies The want of twenty Thousand Qualities . Long has he been of that amphibious Fry , Bold to prescribe , and busie to apply . His Shop the gazing Vulgar's Eyes employs With forreign Trinkets , and domestick Toys . Here , Mummies lay most reverendly stale , And there , the Tortois hung her Coat o' Mail ; Not far from some huge Shark's devouring Head , The flying Fish their finny Pinions spread . Aloft in rows large Poppy Heads were strung , And near , a scaly Alligator hung . In this place , Drugs in Musty heaps decay'd , In that , dry'd Bladders , and drawn Teeth were laid . An inner Room receives the numerous Shoals Of such as pay to be reputed Fools . Globes stand by Globes , Volumns on Volumns lie , And Planitary Schemes amuse the Eye . The Sage , in Velvet Chair , here lolls at ease , To promise future Health for present Fees. Then , as from Tripod , solemn shams reveals , And what the Stars know nothing of , foretels . One asks how soon Panthea may be won , And longs to feel the Marriage Fetters on . Others , convinc'd by Melancholy proof , Wou'd know how soon kind Fates will strike 'em off . Some , by what means they may redress the wrong , When Fathers the Possession keep too long . And some wou'd know the issue of their Cause , And whether Gold can sodder up its flaws . Poor pregnant Laijs his advice wou'd have , To lose by Art what fruitful Nature gave : And Portia old in expectation grown , Laments her barren Curse , and begs a Son. Whilst Iris , his cosmetick Wash , must try , To make her Bloom revive , and Lovers dye . Some ask for Charms , and others Philters choose To gain Corinna , and their Quartans loose . Young Hylas , botch'd with Stains too foul to Name , In Cradle here , renews his Youthful Frame : Cloy'd with Desire , and furfeited with Charms , A Hot-house he prefers to Iulia's arms . And old Lucullus wou'd th' Arcanum prove , Of kindling in cold Veins the sparks of Love. With pleasure those dull Frauds bleak Envy sees , And wonders at the senseless Mysteries . In Colon's Voice she thus calls out aloud On Horoscope environ'd by the Crow'd . Forbear , forbear , thy vain Amusements cease , Thy Wood-Cocks from their Gins a while release ; And to that dire Misfortune listen well , Which thou shou'd'st fear to know , or I to tell . 'T is true , Thou ever wast esteem'd by me The great Alcides of our Company . When we with Noble Scorn resolv'd to ease Our selves of all Parochial Offices ; And to our Wealthier Patients left the care , And draggl'd dignity of Scavenger ; Such Zeal in that affair thou dist express , Nought cou'd be equal to 't , but the Success . Now call to mind thy generous Prowess past , Be what thou shou'd'st , by thinking what thou wast . The Faculty of Warwick-Lane design , If not to Storm , at least to Undermine : Their Gates each day ten thousand Night-caps crow'd , And their attempts their Mortars speak aloud . If they shou'd once unmasque our Mystery , Each Nurse e're long wou'd be as learn'd as We , Our Art expos'd to ev'ry Vulgar Eye , And , none in Complaisance to us , would dye . What if We claim their right to assassinate , Must they needs turn Apothecaries straight ? Prevent it , Gods ! all Stratagems we try , To crowd with new Inhabitants your Skie . 'T is we who wait the Destinies command , To purge the troubl'd Air , and weed the Land. And dare the College of Physicians aim To equal our Fraternity in Fame ? Crabs Eyes as well with Pearl for use may try , Or Highgate Hill with lofty Pindus vie : So Glow-worms may compare with Titan's Beams , Or Hare Court Pump with Aganippe's Streams . Our Manufacture now they meanly sell , And spightfully , th' intrinsick value tell : Nay more , ( but Heav'ns prevent ) they 'l force us soon , To act with Conscience , and to be undone . At this , fam'd Horoscope turn'd pale , and straight In silence tumbl'd from his Chair of State. The Crowd in great Confusion sought the Door , And left the Magus fainting on the Floor . Whilst in his Breast the Fury breath'd a Storm , Then sought her Cell , and reassum'd her Form , Thus from the Sore altho' the Insect flies , It leaves a brood of Maggots in disguise . Officious Squirt in haste forsook the Shop , To succour the expiring Horoscope . Oft he essay'd the Magus to restore , By Salt of Succinum's prevailing pow'r ; But still supine the solid Lumber lay , An Image of scarce animated Clay ; Till Fates , indulgent when Disasters call , Bethought th' Assistant of a Urinal ; Whose Steam the Wight no sooner did receive , But rowz'd , and blest the Stale Restorative . The Springs of Life their former Vigour feel , Such Zeal he had for that vile Urensil . So when Pelides did blue Thetis see , He knew the Fishy smell , and own'd her Deity . The Dispensary . CANTO III. ALL Night the Sage in pensive tumults lay , Complaining of the slow approach of Day ; Oft turn'd him round , and strove to think no Of what shrill Colon spoke the Day before . [ more , Cowslips and Poppies o're his Eyes he spread , And S — nd's Works he laid beneath his Head. But all those Opiats still in vain he tryes , Sleep's gentle Image his embraces flies . Tumultuous cares lay rowling in his Breast , And thus his anxious thoughts the Sage express'd . The Earth has rowl'd twelve annual turns , and more , Since first high Heav'ns bright Orbs I 've number'd o're . Such my applause , so mighty my success , I once thought my Predictions more than guess . But , doubtful as I am , I 'le entertain This Faith , there can be no mistake in gain . For the dull World most Honour pay to those Who on their Understanding most impose . First Man creates , and then he fears the Elf , Thus others cheat him not , but he himself : He loaths the Substance , and he loves the show , 'T is hard e're to convince a Fool , He 's so : He hates Reallities , and hugs the Cheat , And still the Pleasure lies in the deceit . So Meteors flatter with a dazling Dye Which no existence has , but in the Eye . Prospects at distance please , but when we 're near , We find but desart Rocks , and fleeting Air. From Stratagem , to Stratagem we run , And he knows most who latest is undone . Mankind one day serene and free appear ; The next , they 're cloudy , sullen , and severe : New Passions , new Opinions still excite , And what they like at Noon , despise at Night : They gain with labour , what they quit with ease , And Health for want of Change grows a Disease . Religion's bright Authority they dare , And yet are Slaves to superstitious Fear . They Counsel others , but themselves deceive , And tho' they 're cozen'd still , they still believe . Shall I then , who with penetrating sight Inspect the Springs that guide each appetite ; Who with unfathom'd searches hourly pierce The dark Recesses of the Universe , Be passive , whilst the Faculty pretend Our Charter with unhallow'd hands to rend ? If all the Fiends that in low darkness reign , Be not the Fictions of a sickly Brain ; That Project , the * Dispensary , they call , Before the Moon can blunt her Horns , shall fall . With that a glance from mild Aurora's Eyes , Shoots thro' the Crystal Kingdoms of the Skies ; The Savage Kind in Forests cease to roame , And Sots o'recharg'd with nauseous Loads reel home . Light 's chearful smiles o're th' azure waste are spread , And Miss from Inns o' Court bolts out unpaid . The Sage transported at th' approaching hour , Imperiously thrice thunder'd on the Floor ; Officious Squirt that moment had access , His trust was great , his vigilance no less . To him thus Horoscope . My kind Companion in this dire affair , Which is [ more light , since thou assum'st a share ; Fly with what hast , thou us'd to do of old , When Clyster was in danger to be cold : With expedition on the Beadle call To summon all the Company to th' Hall. Away the trusty Coadjutor hies , Swift as from Phyal steam of Hartshorn flies . The Magus in the int'rim mumbles o're Vile terms of Art to some infernal Pow'r , And draws mysterious Circles on the Floor . But from the gloomy Vault no glaring Spright , Ascends to blast the tender bloom of Light. No mystick sounds from Hell's detested Womb , In dusky exhalations upwards come . And now to raise an Altar He decrees , To that devouring Harpy call'd Disease . Then Flow'rs in Canisters he hastes to bring , The wither'd product of a blighted Spring , With cold Solanum from the Pontick Shoar , The Roots of Mandrake and black Ellebore . And on the Structure next he heaps a load , Of Sassafras in chips and mastick Wood. Then from the Compter he takes down the File , And with Prescriptions lights the solemn Pyle . Feebly the Flames on clumsie Wings aspire , And smouldring Fogs of smoke benight the Fire . With sorrow he beheld the sad portent , Then to the Hag these Orizons he sent . Disease ! thou ever most propitious Pow'r , Whose soft Indulgence we perceive each Hour ; Thou that woud'st lay whole States and Regions wast , Sooner than we thy Cormorants shou'd fast ; If , in return , all Diligence we pay T' extend your Empire , and confirm your Sway , Far as the weekly Bills can reach around , From Kent-Street end to fam'd St. Giles's-Pound ; Behold this poor Libation with a Smile , And let auspicious Light break thro' the Pyle . He spoke : and on the Pyramid he laid Bay-Leaves and Vipers Hearts , and thus he said ; As These consume in this mysterious Fire , So let the curs'd Dispensary expire ; And as Those crackle in the Flames and dye , So let its Vessels burst , and Glasses flie . But a sinister Cricket straight was hear'd , The Altar fell , and th' Off'ring disappear'd . As the fam'd Wight the Omen did regret , Squirt brought the News the Company was met . Nigh where Fleet-Ditch descends in sable Streams , To wash his sooty Naiads in the Thames ; There stands a * Structure on a rising Hill , Where Tyro's take their Freedom out to kill . Some Pictures in these dreadful Shambles tell , How by the Delian God the Pithon fell ; And how Medea did the Philter brew , That cou'd in Aeson's Veins young force renew ; How sanguine Swains their Amorous Hours repent , When Pleasure 's past , and Pains are permanent ; And how frail Nymphs , oft by abortion aim To lose a Substance , to preserve a Name . Soon as each Member in his rank was plac'd , Th' Assembly Diasenna thus address'd . My kind Confederates , if my poor intent , As 't is sincere , had been but prevalent ; We'd met upon a more serene Design , And on no other bus'ness but to dine ; The Faculty had still maintain'd their sway , And int'rest had directed us t' obey ; Then we 'd this only emulation known , Who best cou'd fill his Purse , and thin the Town . But now from gath'ring Clouds Destruction pours , And threatens with mad rage our Halcyon Hours : Mists from black Jealousies the Tempest form , And late Divisions reinforce the Storm . Know , when these Feuds , like those at Law , are past , The Winners will be Losers at the last . Like Heroes in Sea-Fights we seek Renown , To Fire some hostile Ship , we Burn our own . That Jugler which another's Slight will show , But teaches how the World his own may know . Thrice happy were those Golden days of old , When dear as Burgundy , Ptisans were sold. When Patients chose to dye with better will , Than live to pay th' Apothecaries Bill . And cheaper , than for our assistance call , Might yield to Fine for Sheriff Spring and Fall. But now late Jars our practices detect , For Mines , when once discover'd , lose th' Effect Dissentions , like small Streams , are first begun , Scarce seen they rise , but gather as they run . So Lines that from their Parallel decline , More they advance , the more they still dis-joyn . 'T is therefore my advice , in haste we send , And beg the Faculty to be our Friend . As he revolving stood to speak the rest , Rough Colocynthis thus his rage express'd . Thou scandal of the mighty Paeans Art , At thy approach , the Springs of Nature start , The Nerves unbrace : Nay at the sight of thee A Scratch turns Cancer , th' Itch a Leprosie . Cou'd'st thou propose that we the Friends o' Fates , Who fill Church-yards , and who unpeople States , Who baffle Nature , and dispose of Lives , Whilst Russel , as we please , or starves , or thrives ; Shou'd e're submit to their imperious Will , Who out o' Consultation scarce can kill ? Th' aspiring Alps shall sooner sink to Vales , And Leaches , in our Glasses , swell to Whales ; Or Norwich trade in Implements of Steel , And Bromingham in Stuffs and Druggets deal : The Sick to th' Hundreds sooner shall repair , And change the Gravel Pits for Essex Air. No , no , the Faculty shall soon confess Our Force encreases , as our Funds grow less ; And what requir'd such Industry to raise , We 'll scatter into nothing as we please . Thus they 'l acknowledge to Annihilate , Shows as immense a Power as to Create . We 'l raise our num'rous Cohorts , and oppose The feeble Forces of our Pigmy Foes ; Whole Troops of Quacks shall joyn us on the Place , From great Kirleus , down to Doctor Case . Tho' Such vile Rubbish sink , yet we shall rise , Directors still secure the greatest Prize . Such poor Supports serve only like a stay , The Tree once fix'd , its Rest is torn away . So Patriots , in the times of Peace and Ease , Forget the Fury of the late Disease : Imaginary Dangers they Create , And loath th' Elixir which preserv'd the State. Arm therefore , gallant Friends , 't is Honour's call , Or let us boldly Fight , or bravely Fall. To this the Session seem'd to give consent , Much lik'd the War , but dreaded much th' Event . At length , the growing diff'rence to compose , Two Brothers nam'd Ascarides arose . Both had the Volubility of Tongue , In Meaning faint , but in Opinion strong . To speak they both assum'd a like pretence , But th' Elder gain'd his just preeminence ; Then he : 'T is true when Priviledge and Right Are once invaded , Honour bids us Fight . But to the fatal Field before we fly , We 'll first reflect , and then consider why . Suppose th' unthinking Faculty unvail , What we , thro' wiser Conduct ; wou'd conceal ; Is 't Reason we shou'd quarrel with the Glass That shows the monstrous Features of our Face ? Or grant some grave Pretenders have of late Thought fit an Innovation to Create ; Soon they 'l repent , what rashly they begun , Tho' Projects please , Projectors are undone . All Novelties must this success expect ; When good , our Envy ; and when bad , neglect : If things of Use were valu'd , there had been Some Work-house , where the Monument is seen . Or if the Voice of Reason cou'd be hear'd , E're this , triumphal Arches had appear'd . Then since no Veneration is allow'd , Or to the real or th' appearing good ; The Project that we vainly apprehend , Must , as it blindly rose , as vilely end . Some Members of the Faculty there are , Who Int'rest prudently to Oaths prefer . Our Friendship with a servile air they court , And their Clandestine Arts are our support . Them we 'l Consult about this Enterprise , And boldly Execute what they Advise . But from below ( whilst such resolves they took ) Some Aurum Fulminans the * Fabrick shook . The Champions daunted at the crack retreat , Regard their Safety , and their Rage forget . So thus at Bathos , when the Gyants strove T' invade the Skies , and wage a War with Iove ; Soon as the Ass of old Silenus bray'd , The trembling Rebels in confusion fled . The Dispensary . CANTO IV. NOT far from that most famous Theater , Where wandring Punks each Night at five re - [ pair ; Where purple Emperors in Buskins tread , And rule imaginary Worlds for Bread ; Where Bently by old Writers wealthy grew , And Briscoe Iately was undone by New : There triumphs a Physician of Renown ; To scarce a Mortal , but Himself , unknown . None e're was plac'd more luckily than He , For th' exercise of such a Mystery . When Bu — ss deafens all the listning press . With Peals of most seraphick Emptiness ; Or when Mysterious F — n mounts on high To preach his Parish to a Lethargy : This Aesculapius waits hard by to ease The Martyrs of such Christian Cruelties . Long has this happy Quarter of the Town , For Lendness , Wit , and Gallantry been known . All Sorts meet here , of whatsoe're degree , To blend and justle into Harmony . The Politicians of Parnassus prate , And Poets canvass the affairs of State ; The Cits ne're talk of Trade , and Stock , but tell How Virgil writ , how bravely Turnus fell . The Country Dames drive to Hippolito's , First find a Spark , and after lose a Nose . The Lawyer for lac'd-Coat the Robe does quit , He grows a Mad-man , and then turns a Wit. And in the Cloyster pensive Strephon waits , Till Chloe's Hackny comes , and then retreats . And if th' ungenerous Nymph a Shaft le ts flie More fatally than from a sparkling Eye , Mirmillo , that fam'd Opifer , is nigh . Th' Apothecaries thither throng to dine , And want of Elbow-room's supply'd in Wine . Cloy'd with Variety they surfeit there , Whilst the wan Patients on thin Gruel fare . 'T was here the Champions o' th' Party met , Of their Heroick Enterprize to treat . Each Heroe a tremendous Air put on , And stern Mirmillo in these Words begun . 'T is with concern , my Friends , I meet you here ; No Grievance you can know , but I must share . 'T is plain , my Int'rest you 've advanc'd so long , Each Fee , tho' I was mute , wou'd find a Tongue . And in return , tho' I have strove to rend Those Statutes , which on Oath I should defend ; Yet that 's a Trifle to a generous Mind , Great Services , as great Returns should find . And you 'l perceive , this Hand , when Glory calls , Can brandish Arms , as well as Urinals . Oxford and all her passing Bells can tell , By this Right Arm , what mighty numbers fell . Whilst others meanly ask'd whole Months to slay , I oft dispatch'd the Patient in a Day : With Pen in hand I push'd to that degree , I scarce had left a Wretch to give a Fee. Some sell by Laudanum , and some by Steel , And Death in ambush lay in ev'ry Pill . For save or slay , this Priviledge we claim , Tho' Credit suffers , the Reward 's the same . What tho' the Art of Healing we pretend , He that designs it least , is most a Friend . Into the right we err , and must confess , To Oversights we often owe Success . Thus Bessus got the Battel in the Play , His glorious Cowardise restor'd the Day . So the fam'd Grecian Piece ow'd its desert To Chance , and not the labour'd Stroaks of Art. Physicians , if they 're wise , shou'd never think Of any other Arms than Pen and Ink. But th' Enemy , at their expence , shall find , When Honour calls , I 'll scorn to stay behind . He said ; and Seal'd the Engagement with a Kiss , Which was return'd by th' Younger Askaris ; Who thus advanc'd ; Each word , Sir , you impart Has something Killing in it , like your Art. How much we to your boundless Friendship owe , Our Files can speak , and your Prescriptions show . Your Ink descends in such excessive Showrs , 'T is plain , you can regard no Health but ours . Whilst Poor Pretenders trifle o're a Case , You but appear , and give the Coup de Grace . O that near Xanthus Banks you had but dwelt , When Ilium first Achaian Fury felt , The Flood had curs'd young Peleus Arm in vain , For troubling his choak'd Streams with heaps of slain . No Trophies you had left for Greeks to raise , Their ten Years toil , you 'd finish'd in ten Days . Fate smiles on your Attemps , and when you list , In vain the Cowards fly , or Brave resist . Then let us Arm , we need not fear Success , No labours are too hard for Hercules . Our military Ensigns we 'll display ; Conquest pursues , where Courage leads the way . To this Design fly Querpo did agree , A worthless Member of the Faculty ; Drain'd from an Elder 's Loins with awkard gust , In Lees of Stale Hypocrisie and Lust. His Sire 's pretended pious Steps he treads , And where the Doctor fails , the Saint succeeds . A Conventicle flesh'd his greener Years , And his full Age th' envenom'd Rancour shares . Thus Boys hatch Game Fggs under Birds o' prey , To make the Fowl more furious for the Fray. Dull Carus next discover'd his intent , With much adoe explaining what he meant . His Spirits stagnate like Cocitus's Flood , And nought but Calentures can warm his Blood. In his chill Veins the sluggish Puddle flows , And loads with lazy Fogs his sable Brows . The brainless Wretch claims a Preeminence In setling Lunaticks , and helping Sense . So when Perfumes their fragrant Scent give o're , Nought can their Odour , like a Jakes , restore . When for Advice the vulgar throng , he 's found With lumber o' vile Books besieg'd around . The gazing Fry acknowledge their Surprize , Consulting less their Reason than their Eyes . And He perceives it stands in greater stead , To furnish well his Classes , than his Head. Thus a weak State , by wise Distrust , enclines To num'rous Stores , and Strength in Magazines . So Fools are always most profuse of Words , And Cowards never fail of longest Swords . Abandon'd Authors here a Refuge meet , And from the World , to Dust and Worms retreat . Here Dregs and Sediment of Auctions reign , Refuse of Fares , and Gleanings of Duck-lane ; And up these shelves , much Gothick Lumber climbs ' With Swiss Philosophy , and Danish Rimes . And hither , rescu'd from the Grocers , come M — Works entire , and endless Rheams of Bloom . Where wou'd the long neglected C — s fly , If bounteous Carus shou'd refuse to buy ? But each vile Scribler's happy on this score , He 'll find some Carus still to read him o're . Nor must we the obsequious Umbra spare , Who , soft by Nature , yet declar'd for War. But when some Rival Pow'r invades on Right , Flys set on Flys , and Turtles Turtles fight . Else courteous Umbra to the last had been Demurely meek , insipidly serene . With Him , the present still some Virtues have , The Vain are sprightly , and the Stupid , grave . The Slothful , negligent ; the Foppish neat ; The Lewd are airy , and the Sly discreet . A Wren's an Eagle , a Baboon a Beau ; C — t a Lycurgus , and a Phocion , R — . Heroick Ardour now th' Assembly warms , Each Combatant breaths nothing but Alarms . And whilst the Scheme for future Glory 's laid , Fam'd Horoscope thus offers to disswade . Since of each Enterprise th' Event's unknown , Let 's quit the Sword , and hearken to the Gown . Nigh lives Vagellius , one reputed long , For Strength of Lungs , and Pliancy of Tongue . Which way He pleases , he can mould a Cause , The Worst has Merits , and the Best has Flaws , Five Guinneas make a Criminal to Day , And ten to Morrow wipe the Stain away . Whatever he affirms is undeny'd , Milo's the Lecher , Clodius th' Homicide . Cato pernicious , Cataline a Saint , Or — rd suspected , D — comb innocent . Let 's then to Law , for 't is by Fate decreed , Vagellius , and our Mony , shall succeed . Know , when I first invok'd Disease by Charms T' assist , and be propitious to our Arms ; Ill Omens did the Sacrifice attend , Nor wou'd the Sybil from her Grot ascend . As Horoscope urg'd farther to be heard , He thus was interrupted by a Bard. In vain your Magick Mysteries you use , Such sounds the Sybil's Sacred Ears abuse . These Lines the pale Divinity shall raise , Such is the Pow'r of Sound , and Force of Lays . * Arms meet with Arms , Fauchions with Fauchions clash , And sparks of Fire struck out from Armour flash . Thick Clouds of Dust contending Warriours raise , And hideous War o're all the Region brays . * Some raging ran with huge Herculean Clubs , Some massy Balls of Brass , some mighty Tubs Of Cynders bore . — * Naked and half burnt Hulls , with hideous wreck , Affright the Skies , and fry the Oceans back , * High Rocks of Snow , and sailing Hills of Ice , Against each other with a mighty crash , Driven by the Winds , in rude rencounter dash . * Blood , Brains , and Limbs the highest Walls distain , And all around lay squallid Heaps of Slain . As he went rumbling on , the Fury straight Crawl'd in , her Limbs cou'd scarce support her Weight . A noysom Rag her pensive Temples bound , And faintly her parch'd Lips these Accents sound . Mortal , how dar'st thou with such Lines address My awful Seat , and trouble my Recess ? In Essex Marshy Hundreds is a Cell , Where lazy Fogs , and drissing Vapours dwell : Thither raw Damps on drooping Wings repair , And shiv'ring Quartans shake the sickly Air. There , when fatigu'd , some silent Hours I pass , And substitute Physicians in my place . Then dare not , for the future , once rehearse Th' offensive Discord of such hideous Verse . But in your Lines let Energy be found , And learn to rise in Sense , and sink in Sound . Harsh words , tho' pertinent , uncooth appear , None please the Fancy , who offend the Ear. In Sense and Numbers if you wou'd excel , Read W — y , consider D — den well . In one , what vigorous turns of Fancy shine , In th' other , Syrens warble in each Line . If D — sets sprightly Muse but touch the Lyre , The Smiles and Graces melt in soft desire , And little Loves confess their amorous Fire . The Tyber now no gentle Gallus sees , But smiling Thames enjoys his N — bys . And gentle Isis claims the Ivy Crown , To bind th' immortal Brows of A — son . As tuneful C — greve trys his rural Strains , Pan quits the Woods , the list'ning Fawns the Plains ; And Philomel , in Notes like his , complains . And Britain , since Pausanias was writ , Knows Spartan Virtue , and Athenian Wit. When St — ny paints the Godlike Acts of Kings , Or P — r some Facetious Fancy sings : The Banks of Rhine a pleas'd Attention show , And Silver Sequena forgets to flow . Such just Examples carefully read o're , Slide without falling , without straining soar . Oft tho' your Stroaks surprize , you shou'd not choose , A Theme so mighty for a Virgin Muse. Long did Apelles his Fam'd Piece decline , His Alexander was his last Design . 'T is M — gue's rich Vein alone must prove , None but a Phidias shou'd attempt a Iove . She said ; and as She vanisht from their Sight , She cry'd , to Arms ; so left the Realms of Light. The Combatants to th' Enterprize consent , And the next day smil'd on the great Event . The Dispensary . CANTO V. WHen the still Night , with peaceful Poppies crown'd , Had spread her shady Pinions o're the Ground ; And slumbring Chiefs of painted Triumphs dream , Whilst Groves and Streams are the soft Virgin 's Theme . The Surges gently dash against the Shoar , Flocks quit the Plains , and Gally-Slaves the Oar. Sleep shakes its downy Wings o're mortal Eyes , Mirmillo is the only Wretch , it Flies . He finds no respite from his anxious Grief , Then seeks from this Soliloquy relief . Long have I reign'd unrival'd in the Town , And great as my Ambition's my Renown . There 's none can dye with due Solemnity , Unless his Pass-port first be sign'd by Me. My arbitrary Bounty 's undeny'd , I give Reversions , and for Heirs provide . None cou'd the tedious Nuptial State support ; But I , to make it easie , make it short . I set the discontented Matrons free , And ransom Husbands from Captivity . And shall so useful a Machin as I Engage in civil Broyls , I know not why ? No , I 'll endeavour strait a Peace , and so I save my Honour , and my Person too . But Discord , that still haunts with hideous Mien Those dire Abodes where Hymen once has been , O're-heard Mirmillo reas'ning in his Bed ; Then raging inwardly the Fury said . Have I so often banisht lazy Peace From her dark Solitude , and lov'd Recess ? Have I made S — th and S — lock disagree , And puzzle Truth with learn'd Obscurity ? And does my faithful Fer — son profess His Ardour still for Animosities ? Have I , Britannia's Safety to insure , Expos'd her naked , to be more secure ? Have I made Parties opposite , unite , In monstrous Leagues of amicable Spight . T' embroyl their Country , whilst the common Cry , Is Freedom , but their Aim , the Ministry ? And shall a Dastard's Cowardise prevent The War so long I 've labour'd to foment ? No , 't is resolv'd , he either shall comply , Or I 'll renounce my wan Divinity . With that , the Hag approach'd Mirmillo's Bed , And taking Querpo's meager Shape , She said ; I come , altho' at Midnight , to dispel , Those Tumults in your pensive Bosom dwell . I dream't , but now , my Friend , that you were by ; Methought I saw your Tears , and heard you sigh . O that 't were but a Dream ! But sure I find Grief in your Looks , and Tempests in your Mind . Speak , whence it is this late disorder flows , That shakes your Soul , and troubles your Repose . Erroneous Practice scarce cou'd give you Pain , Too well you know the Dead will ne're complain . What Looks discover , said the Homicide , Wou'd be but too impertinent to hide . My Stars direct me to decline the Fight ; The way to serve our Party , is to write . How many , said the Fury , had not split On Shelves so fatal , if they ne're had writ ! Had C — h printed nothing of his own , He had not been the S — fold o' the Town . Asses and Owls unseen themselves betray , If These attempt to Hoot , or Those to Bray . Had We — y never aim'd in Verse to please , We had not rank'd him with our Ogilbys . Still Censures will on dull Pretenders fall , A Codrus shou'd expect a Iuvenal . Ill Lines , but like ill Paintings , are allow'd To set off , and to recommend the good . So Diamonds take a Lustre from their Foyle ; And to a B — ly 't is , we owe a B — le . Consider well the Talent you possess , To strive to make it more wou'd make it less ; And recollect what Gratitude is due , To Those whose Party you abandon now . To Them you owe your odd Magnificence , But to your Stars your penury of Sense . Haspt in a Tombril , awkardly you 've shin'd With one fat Slave before , and none behind . But soon , what They 've exalted They 'l discard , And set up Carus , or the City Bard. Alarm'd at this , the Heroe Courage took , And Storms of Terrour threaten'd in his Look . My dread Resolves , he cry'd , I 'l straight pursue , The Fury smil'd , and sullenly with-drew . In omnious Dreams Mirmillo spent the Night , And frightful Phantoms danc'd before his Sight . At length gay Morn smiles in the Eastern Skie , From rifling silent Graves the Sextons fly . The rising Mists skud o're the dewy Lawns , The Chanter at his early Matins yawns . The Violets ope their Buds , Cowslips their Bells , And Progne , her Complaint of Tereus , tells . As bold Mirmillo the gray dawn descries , Arm'd Cap-a-pe , where Honour calls , he flies And finds the Legions planted at their Post ; Where Querpo in his Armour shone the most . His Shield was wrought , if we may credit Fame By Mulciber , the Mayor of Bremigham . A Folliage of dissembl'd Senna Leaves , Grav'd round its Brim , the wondring sight deceives . Embost upon its Feild , a Battel stood Of Leeches spouting Hemorrhoidal Blood. The Artist too exprest the solemn state Of grave Physicians at a Consult met ; About each Symptom how they Disagree , But how unanimous in case of Fee. And whilst one Assassin another plys , With starch'd Civilities , the Patient dyes . Beneath this Blazing Orb bright Querpo shone , Himself an Atlas , and his Sheild a Moon . A Pestle for his Truncheon led the Van , And his high Helmet was a Close stool-pan . His Crest an * Ibis , brandishing her Beak , And winding in loose Folds her spiral Neck . This , when the Young Querpoides beheld , His Face in Nurse's Breast the Boy conceal'd . Then peep 't , and with th' effulgent Helm wou'd play , But as the Monster gap'd , he 'd shrink away . Thus sometimes Joy prevail'd , and sometimes Fear , And Tears and Smiles alternate Passions were . But Fame that whispers each profound Design , And tells the Consultations at the Vine . And how at Church and Bar all gape and stretch , If Wi — ton but plead , or O — ly preach ; On nimble Wings to Warwick-Lane repairs , And what the Enemy intends , declares . Disorder'd Murmurs thro' the College pass , And pale Confusion glares in ev'ry Face . In hast a Council's call'd , th' Occasion 's great , And quick as Thought , the summon'd Members meet . Loud Stentor to th' Assembly had Access , None courted bus'ness more , or knew it less . True to Extreams , yet to dull Forms a Slave , He 's always dully gay , or vainly grave . With Indignation , and a daring Air , He paus'd a-while , and thus address'd the Chair . Machaon , whose Experience we adore , Great as your matchless Merits , is your Pow'r . At your Approach , the baffl'd Tyrant Death , Breaks his keen Shafts , and grinds his clashing Teeth . To you we leave the Conduct of the Day , What you command , your Vassals must obey . If this dread Enterprize you wou'd decline , We 'l send to treat , and stifle the Design . But if my Arguments had force , we 'd try To scatter our audacious Foes , or dye . What Stentor offer'd was by most approv'd , But sev'ral Voices several Methods mov'd . At length th' adventrous Heroes all agree T' expect the Foe , and act defensively . Into the Shop their bold Battallions move , And what their Chief commands , the rest approve . Down from the Walls they tear the Shelves in haste , Which , on their Flank , for Pallisades are plac'd . And then , behind the Compter rang'd , they stand , Their Front so well secur'd t' obey Command . And now the Scouts the adverse Host descry , Blew Aprons in the Air for Colours fly . With unresisted Force they urge their Way , And find the Foe embattel'd in Array . Then , from their level'd Syringes they pour The liquid Volly of a missive Show'r . Not Storms of Sleet , which o're the Baltick drive , Push't on by Northern Gusts , such Horrour give . Like Spouts in Southern Seas the Deluge broke , And Numbers sunk beneath th' impetuou Stroak . So when Leviathans Dispute the Reign , And uncontrol'd Dominion of the Main . From the rent Rocks whole Coral Groves are torn , And Isles of Sea-weed on the Waves are born . Such watry Stores from their spread Nostrils fly , 'T is doubtful , which is Sea , and which is Sky . And now the stagg'ring Braves , led by Despair , Advance , and to return the Charge prepare . Each seizes for his Sheild , an ample Scale , And the Brass Weights fly thick as showr's of Hail . Whole heaps of Warriours welter on the Ground , With Gally-Pots , and broken Phials crown'd , And th' empty Vessels the Defeat resound . Thus when some Storm its Chrystal Quarry rends , And Iove in ratling Show'rs of Ice descends ; Mount Athos shakes the Forests on his Brow , Whilst down his wounded Sides fresh Torrents flow , And Leaves and Limbs of Trees o're spread the vale below . But now , all Order lost , promiscuous Blows Confus'dly fall ; perplex'd the Battel grows . From Stentor's sinewy Arm an Opiate flys , And straight a deadly Sleep clos'd Carus Eyes . Chiron hit Siphilus with Calomel , And scaly Crusts from his maim'd Fore-head fell . At Colon great Iapix Rhubarb flung , Who with fierce Gripes , like those of Death , was stung ; And with an angry and revengefull Mien Hurl'd back Steel Pills , and hit Him on the Spleen . Scribonius a vast Eagle-stone let fly At Psylas , but Lucina put it by . And Querpo , warm'd with more than mortal Rage , Sprung thro' the Battel , Stentor to engage . Fierce was the Onset , the Dispute was great , Both cou'd not vanquish , Neither wou'd retreat . Each Combatant his Adversary mauls With batter'd Bed-pans , and stav'd Urinals . But as bold Stentor , eager of Renown , Design'd a fatal Stroak , he tumbl'd down ; And whilst the Victor , hov'ring o're him stood , With arms extended , thus the Suppliant su'd . When Honour 's lost 't is a relief to dye , Death 's but a sure retreat from Infamy . But to the lost , if pity might be shown , Think on Querpoides thy darling Son ; Mine's small as He , just such an infant Grace , Sports in his Eyes and flatters in his Face . If he was by , Compassion He 'd create , Or else lament his wretched Parent 's fate . Thine is the Glory , and the Field is thine ; To Thee the lov'd Dispensary I resign . The Chief at this the deadly Stroak declin'd , And found Compassion pleading in his Mind . But whilst He view'd with pity the Distress'd , He spy'd * Signetur writ upon his Breast . Then tow'rds the Skies He toss'd his threat'ning Head. And fir'd with mortal Indignation , said ; Sooner than I 'll from vow'd Revenge desist , His Holiness shall turn a Quietist . La Chase shall with the Iansenists agree , And th' Inquisition wink at Heresy . Faith stand unmov'd thro' S — fleet 's Defence , And L — k for Mystery abandon Sense . With that , unsheathing an Incision Knife , He offer'd at the prostrate Stentor's Life . But whilst his Thoughts that fatal Act decree , Apollo interpos'd in form of Fee. The Chief great Paean's golden Tresses knew , He own'd the God , and his rais'd Arm withdrew . Thus often at the Temple-Stairs we 've seen Two Tritons of a rough Athletick Mien , Sowrly dispute some quarrel of the Flood , With Knucles bruis'd , and Face besmear'd in blood . But at the first appearance of a Fare Both quit the Fray , and to their Oars repair . The Hero thus his Enterprise recalls , His Fist unclinches , and the Weapon falls . The Dispensary . CANTO VI. WHilst the shrill clangour of the Battel rings , Auspicious health appear'd on Zephir's Wings ; She seem'd a Cherub most divinely bright , More soft than Air , more gay than morning Light. A Charm she takes from each excelling Fair , And borrows C — ll's Shape , and G — ton's Air. Her Eyes like R — agh's their Beams dispence , With Ch — ill 's Bloom , and B — kley's Innocence . From her bright Lips a vocal Musick falls , Whilst to Machaon thus the Goddess calls . Enough th' atchievement of your Arms you 've shown , You seek a Triumph you shou'd blush to own . Hast to th' Elysian Fields , those bless'd abodes , Where Harvy sits among the Demi-Gods . Consult that sacred Sage , He 'll soon disclose The method that must terminate these woes . Let Celsus for that Enterprize prepare , His conduct to the Shades shall be my care . Aghast the Heroes stood dissolv'd in fear , A Form so heav'nly bright They cou'd not bear , Celsus alone unmov'd , the Sight beheld , The rest in pale confusion left the Field . So when the Pigmies marshal'd on the Plains ; Wage puny War against th' invading Cranes ; The Poppets to their bodkin Spears repair , And scatter'd Feathers flutter in the Air. But soon as ee'r th' imperial Bird of Jove Stoops on his sounding Pinions from above , Among the Brakes , the Fairy Nation crowds , And the Strimonian Squadron seeks the Clouds . And now the Delegate prepares to go And view the Wonders of the Realms below ; Then takes Amomum for the Golden Bough . Thrice did the Goddess with her Sacred Wand The Pavement strike ; and straight at her Command Th' obedient Surface opens , and descries A deep Descent that leads to nether Skies . Higeia to the silent Region tends ; And with his Heav'nly Guide the Charge descends . Within the Chambers of the Globe they spy The Beds where sleeping Vegetables lie : Till the glad Summons of a Genial Ray Unbinds the Glebe , and calls them out to Day . Hence Pancies trick themselves in various Hew , And hence Iunquils derive their fragrant Dew . Hence the Carnation , and the bashful Rose Their Virgin Blushes to the Morn disclose . Hence Arbours are with twining Greens array'd . T' oblige complaining Lovers with their Shade . And hence on Daphne's verdant Temples grow Immortal Wreaths , for Phoebus and Nassau . The Insects here their lingring Trance survive : Benumn'd they seem , and doubtful if alive . From Winter's Fury hither they repair , And stay for milder Skies and softer Air. Down to these Cells obscener Reptils creep ; And there the Nutes and painted Lizzards sleep . There shiv'ring Snakes the Summer Solstice wait ; Unfurl their painted Folds , and slide in State. Now , those profounder Regions they explore , Where Metals ripen in vast Cakes of Oar. Here , sullen to the Sight , at large is spread The dull unwieldy Mass of lumpish Lead . There , glimm'ring in their dawning Beds , are seen The more aspiring Seeds of sprightly Tin. The Copper sparkles next in ruddy Streaks ; And in the Gloom betrays its glowing Cheeks . The Silver then , with bright and burnish'd Grace , Youth and a blooming Lustre in its Face , To th' op'ning Arms of these lov'd Metals flyes ; And in the Folds of their Embraces lyes . So close they cling , so stubbornly retire ; Their Love 's more violent than the Chymist's Fire . Near These the Delegate with Wonder spies Where living Floods of Merc'ry serpentize : Where richest Metals their bright Beams put on , While Silver Streams thro' Golden Channels run . Here he observes the subterranean Cells , Where wanton Nature sports in idle Shells . Some Helicoeids , some Conical appear , These , Miters emulate , Those , Turbans are : Here Marcasites in various Figure wait , To ripen to a true Metallick State : Till Drops that from impending Rocks descend , Their Substance petrifie , and Progress end . Nigh , livid Seas of kindl'd Sulphur flow ; And , whilst enrag'd , their Fiery Surges glow : Convulsions in the lab'ring Mountains rise , And hurl their melted Vitals to the Skies . He views with Horror next the noisy Cave ; Where with hoars dinn th' imprison'd Tempests rave : Where Clam'rous Hurricanes attempt their Flight , Or , whirling in tumultuous Eddies , fight . And now the Goddess with her Charge descends , Where scarce one cheerful Glimpse their Steps befriends , Here his forsaken Seat old Chaos keeps ; And undisturb'd by Form , in Silence sleeps . A grisly Wight , and hideous to the Eye ; An awkard Lump of shapeless Anarchy . With sordid Age his Features are defac'd ; His Lands unpeopl'd , and his Countries waste . Here Lumber , undeserving Light , is kept , And P — p's Bill to this dark Region's swept : Where Mushroom Libels silently retire ; And , soon as born , with Decency expire . Upon a Couch of Iett in these Abodes , Dull Night , his melancholy Consort , nodds . No Ways and Means their Cabinet employ ; But their dark Hours they waste in barren Joy. Nigh this Recess , with Terror they survey , Where Death maintains his dread tyrannick Sway : I' th' middle of a dusky Cypress Grove , Where Goblins frisk , and Airy Spectres rove , Yawns a dark Cave most formidably wide ; And there the Monarch's Triumphs are descry'd . Within its Dreadful Jaws those Furies wait , Which execute the harsh Decrees of Fate . Febris is first : The Hagg relentless hears The Virgin 's Sighs ; and sees the Infant 's Tears . In her parch'd Eye-Balls fiery Meteors reign ; And restless Ferments revel in each Vein . Then Hydrops next appears amongst the Throng ; Bloated , and big , she slowly sails along . But , like a Miser , in Excess she ' s poor ; And pines for Thirst amidst her wat'ry Store . Now loathsome Lepra , that offensive Spright , With foul Eruptions stain'd , offends the Sight . She ' s deaf to Beauty's soft persuading Pow'r : Nor can bright Hebe's Charms her Bloom secure . Whilst meagre * Phthisis gives a silent Blow ; Her Stroaks are sure ; but her Advances slow . No loud Alarms , nor fierce Assaults are shown : She starves the Fortress first ; then takes the Town . Behind stood Crouds of much inferiour Name , Too num'rous to repeat , too soul to name ; The Vassals of their Monarch's Tyranny : Who , at his Nod , on fatal Errands fly . Now Celsus , with his glorious Guide , invade The silent Region of the fleeting Shades . Where Rocks and ruful Desarts are descry'd ; And sullen Styx rolls down his lazy Tide . Then shews the Ferry-man the Plant he bore , And claims his Passage to the further Shore . To whom the Stygian Pilot smiling , said , You need no Pass-port to demand our Aid . Physicians never linger on this Strand : Old Charon ne'er refuses their Command . Our awful Monarch and his Consort owe To them the peopl'ing of their Realms below . Then in his swarthy Hand he grasp'd his Oar , Receiv'd his Guests aboard , and shov'd from Shoar . Now , as the Goddess and her Charge prepare To breathe the Sweets of soft Elysian Air ; Upon the left they spy a pensive Shade , Who on his bended Arm had rais'd his Head : Pale Grief sate heavy on his careful Look : To whom , not unconcern'd , thus Celsus spoke : Tell me , Thou much afflicted Shade , why Sighs Burst from your Breast , and Torrents from your Eyes : And who those mangl'd Manes are which show A sullen Satisfaction at your Woe ? Since , said the Ghost , with Pity you 'll attend , Know , I 'm Guiacum , once your valu'd Friend . And on this barren Beach in Discontent , Am doom'd to stay till th' angry Pow'rs relent . Those Spectres seam'd with Scarrs , that threaten there , The Victims of my late ill Conduct are . They vex with endless Clamours my Repose : This wants his Palate ; That demands his Nose . And here they execute stern Pluto's Will , To ply me ev'ry moment with a Pill . Then Celsus thus : O much-lamented state ! How moving's the Disaster you relate . Methinks I recollect your former Air , But ah , how much you 're chang'd from what you were ? If Mortals e're the Stygian Power cou'd bend , Entreaties to their awful Seats I 'd send . But since no human Arts the Fates disswade , Direct me how to find bless'd Harvy's Shade . In vain th' unhappy Ghost still urg'd his stay , Then rising from the ground , he shew'd the way . Nigh the dull Shore a shapeless Mountain stood , That with a dreadful frown survey'd the Flood . It s fearful Brow no lively Greens puts on , No frisking Goats bound o'er the ridgy Stone . To gain the Summit the bright Goddess try'd , And Celsus follow'd , by degrees , his Guide . Th' Ascent thus conquer'd , now They towr on high , And tast th' indulgence of a milder Sky . Loose Breezes on their airy Pinions play , And with refreshing Sweets perfume the way . Cool streams thro flowry Meadows gently glide , And as They pass , their painted Banks they chide . These blissful Plains no Blites , nor Mildews fear , The Flowers ne'er fade , and Shrubs are Myrtles there . The Delegate observes with wondring Eyes Ambrosial Dews descend , and Incense rise . Then hastens onward to the pensive Grove , The silent Mansion of disastrous Love. No Winds but Sighs are there , no Floods but Tears , Each conscious Tree a tragick Signal bears . Their wounded Bark records some broken Vow , And Willow Garlands hang on ev'ry Bough . His Mistress here in solitude he found , Her down-cast Eyes fix'd on the silent ground : Her Dress neglected , and unbound her Hair , She seem'd the mournful image of Despair . How lately did this celebrated Thing Blaze in the Box , and sparkle in the Ring , Till the Green-sickness and Love's force betray'd To Death's remorsless arms th' unhappy Maid . Cold and confus'd the guilty Lover stood , The light forsook his Eyes , his Cheeks the Blood ; An icy horrour shiver'd in his Look , Then softly in these gentle words , He spoke : Tell me , dear Shade , from whence such anxious care Your Looks disorder'd and your Bosom bare ? Why thus you languish like a drooping Flow'r Crush'd by the weight of some unfriendly shower . Your pale Complexion your late Conduct tell , O that instead of Trash you 'd taken Steel . Then as he strove to clasp the fleeting Fair , His empty Arms confess'd th' impassive Air. From his Embrace the unbody'd Spectre flies , And as she mov'd , she chid him with her Eyes . They hasten now to that delighful Plain Where the glad Manes of the Bless'd remain : Where Harvy gathers Simples to bestow Immortal Youth on Hero's Shades below . Soon as the bright Higeia was in view The venerable Sage her Presence knew . Thus He — Hail blooming Goddess , Thou propitious Pow'r , Whose Blessings mortals next to Life implore . Such Graces in your heav'nly Eyes appear , That Cottages are Courts when you are there . Mankind , as you vouchsafe to smile or frown , Finds ease in Chains , or anguish in a Crown . With just resentments and contempt you see The mean dissentions of the Faculty ; How sick'ning Physick hangs her pensive head , And what was once a Science , now 's a Trade . Her Sons ne'er rifle her mysterious Store , But study Nature less , and Lucre more . I shew'd of old , how vital Currents glide , And the Meanders of their refluent Tyde . Then , Willis , why spontaneous Actions here , And whence involuntary Motions , there : And how the Spirits by mechanick Laws , In wild Cariers , tumultuous Riots cause . Nor wou'd our Wharton , Bates and Glisson lye In the Abyss of blind Obscurity . But now such wondrous Searches are forborn , And Paean's Art is by divisions torn . Then let your Charge attend , and I 'll explain How Physick her lost Lustre may regain . Haste and the matchless . Atticus Address From Heav'n , and great Nassau he has the Mace. Th' oppress'd to his Asylum still repair , Arts He supports , and Learning is his care . He softens the harsh rigour of the Laws , Blunts their keen Edge , and cuts their harpy Claws ; And graciously he casts a pitying Eye On the sad state of vertuous Poverty . When e'er he speaks , heav'ns ! how the list'ning Throng Dwells on the melting musick of his Tongue . His Arguments are th' Emblems of his Mein , Mild , but not faint , and forcing , tho' serene ; And when the power of Eloquence , He 'd try , Here , Lightning strikes you , there , soft Breezes sigh . To him you must your sickly state refer , Your Charter claims Him as your Visiter . Your Wounds he 'll close , and sov'reignly restore Your Science to the height it had before . Then Nassau's Health shall be your glorious Arm , His Life shou'd be immortal as his Name . Some Princes claims from Devastations spring , He condescends in pity to be King : And when , amidst his Olives plac'd , He stands , And governs more by Candour than Commands : Ev'n then not less a Heroe he appears , Than when his Laurel Diadem he wears . Wou'd but Apollo some great Bard inspire With sacred veh'mence of Poetick Fire ; To celebrate in Song that God-like Power , Which did the labouring Universe restore . Fair Albian's Cliffs wou'd Eccho to the Strain , And praise the Arm that Conquer'd to regain The Earth's repose , and Empire o'er the Main . Still may th' immortal Man his Cares repeat , To make his Blessings endless as they 're great : Whilst Malice and Ingratitude confess , They 've strove for Ruine long without success . Had some fam'd Heroe of the Latin blood , Like Iulius great , and like Octavius good , But thus preserv'd the sinking Latian Power , Rome had erected Columns ev'ry hour ; Loud Io's her proud Capitol had shook , And all the Statues of the Gods had spoke . No more , the Sage his Raptures cou'd pursue , He paus'd : and Celus with his Guide withdrew . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A42418-e80 The building of the Dispensary . Notes for div A42418-e5480 * Medicines made up there for the use of the Poor . * Apothecaries Hall. * The Room th' Apothecaries meet in , is over the Laboratory . Notes for div A42418-e8690 * K. Arth. p. 307. * K. Ar. p. 327 * Pr. Ar. p. 189. * Pr. Ar. p. 136. * K. Ar. p. 189. Notes for div A42418-e12410 * This Bird , according to the ancients , gives it self a Clyster with its Beek . * Those Members of the College that observe a late Statute , are call'd by the Apothecaries Signetur Men. Notes for div A42418-e16170 * Consumption . 
A42892	----	A discourse setting forth the unhappy condition of the practice of physick in London and offering some means to put it into a better, for the interest of patients, no less, or rather much more, then of physicians / by Jonathan Goddard ... Goddard, Jonathan, 1617-1675. 1670 Approx. 70 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 31 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A42892 Wing G914 ESTC R18769 12875699 ocm 12875699 94829 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42892) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 94829) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 380:27) A discourse setting forth the unhappy condition of the practice of physick in London and offering some means to put it into a better, for the interest of patients, no less, or rather much more, then of physicians / by Jonathan Goddard ... Goddard, Jonathan, 1617-1675. 62 p. Printed by John Martyn and James Allestry ..., London : 1670. Errata on t.p., verso. Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Pharmacy -- England -- London -- Early works to 1800. Pharmacy -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- England -- London -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Medical ethics -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2007-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-08 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-10 Pip Willcox Sampled and proofread 2007-10 Pip Willcox Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Imprimatur , Rob. Grove , R. P. Domino Episc . Lond. à Sac. Dom. Jan. 19. 1669-70 . A DISCOURSE Setting forth the UNHAPPY CONDITION OF THE PRACTICE of PHYSICK IN LONDON , And Offering Some means to put it into a better ; for the Interest of Patients , no less , or rather much more , then of PHYSICIANS . By JONATHAN GODDARD D r of Physick , Fellow of the College of Physicians , and of the Royal Society ; and Professor of Physick in Gresham-College . LONDON , Printed by John Martyn and James Allestry , Printers to the Royal Society . MDCLXX . ERRATA . THE Reader is entreated to take notice of these more considerable faults in printing . Page 10. Line 17. for their read other . p. 13. l. 14. for withal r. with all . p. 16. l 12. leave out him . p. 41. l. 11. for known r. unknown . p. 49. l. 11. for peculiar r. particular . A Discourse setting forth the unhappy Condition of the Practice of Physick in London , and offering some means to put it into a better ; for the Interest of Patients , no less , or rather much more , then of Physicians . THE Art of Physick hath had in common with other Arts and Professions , the infelicity to be abused by the Professors thereof ; who , either out of insatiable avarice to make the utmost advantage of gain to themselves thereby , or out of Pride and State , or Humour , have given just occasion to the World to judge , that they had not that care and consideration of the Lives and Healths of Persons with whom they had to do , as , in Humanity , Reason and Conscience , they ought to have had . Admitting this to be inexcusable , as to the Persons guilty of it , yet it may be said , as to the present Professors thereof , having the Legal Right to practise in the City of London ; and undertaken on their behalf , that there was never in any Age , less greivance or cause of complaint upon any such account . However , that distinction between the Vices of Persons , and of Arts or Professions , is so cleer and obvious , that whosoever transfers those of the one upon the other , must needs appear deficient in the use of his Reason , or else partial and injurious . As to the Art it self , though it cannot be denied , that it is , as all Humane Knowledge in other kinds , imperfect and defective ; yet , that it should be an imposture ( as ignorance in conjunction with confidence may surmise or charge upon it ) the World doth so much abound with Persons learned and judicious , and ( though not professed Physicians ) competent to judge thereof , as to render it superfluous to go about to vindicate it from such an imputation . Neither is the imperfection and defect of knowledge in things relating to , or comprehended in the Art , so great , as to render it an empty or meer notional Speculation ; but though it , as all other Arts and Sciences ( the Mathematicks excepted ) hath too much abounded with Notions and Speculations wanting foundation in Nature and Experience ; Yet it may Vye with any other for number of real Truths and Discoveries , sufficient to imploy and take up the best intellectual abilities and studies of any person addicted to it , for his whole life : and especially in this Age , after great improvement lately made therein , by many happy discoveries in Nature , of great advantage and concern thereto . According to the grand importance of this Art , imployed in the conservation of the Life and Health of Mankind , it hath been the wisdom of Princes and States , to provide for the Encouragement of the Professors thereof , by liberal Maintenance , Privileges and Powers , honorary and advantageous for the exercise thereof , whereby Persons of eminent Learning , Education and Abilities , might be induced to betake themselves to an Art standing in need of such Accomplishments ; without which , in an inferiour way of Education , persons could not attain to any such improved judgment , as is requisite to the understanding and comprehension of the vast variety and exquisite Subtilty of the things constituting the Subject of that Art , or relating thereto . Accordingly , it hath been no less the wisdom of the Princes and Parliaments of this Kingdom , to provide for the Encouragement and good Regulation of the Profession of Physick therein , especially in London : insomuch that by Law and Custom , it hath had as great advantages in the kinds before-mentioned , with us , as in any Country in the World. And therefore it is the more to be taken notice of , that at this time it should be reduced , probably , to the worst condition that it is in , any where ; more then probably , to such a condition as cuts off all hopes of honourable or free maintenance of the Professors thereof , or the most part of them , and of improvement in the Art it self , for the future ; as may in some measure appear by what followeth . The dividing and separating of that part of the Art of Physick , which concerns the Preparation and Composition of Medicaments , from the body of it , so as to put the practice of it into other hands , was never heard of in the Ages of Hippocrates , Galen , and other ancient Physicians ; and hath been judged by some of the cheif Authors in Physick , to be of unhappy consequence to it , upon several accounts . Hence many Physicians , while there was a good understanding between them and the Apothecaries ( these keeping within their own bounds ) thinking it became them , in civil respect , to leave all to these , that belonged to their Art , and so not concerning themselves to be judicious and versed therein , became strangers to the Materials and Preparations of Medicines ; and by consequence , less able to prescribe the making of them , to the best advantage . And this the Aporhecaries have not been wanting to make their Advantage of , to the disparagement of the Physicians : So that it is justly to be accounted an error and neglect in such Physicians ; who if they had given their minds to it , might have been as conversant in , and as well acquainted with the materials of Remedies , whether Vegetables , Animals , or Minerals , and all the more considerable ways of preparations thereof , as many other Physicians , or any Apothecaries ; by frequent Viewing , Inspection and Observation , and chiefly by experimenting and exercising themselves in preparations more accurate and of greater importance , Chymical , or other : which are the ways that enable a Physician authentically to prescribe . And yet , notwithstanding such an error and neglect of some Physicians occasioned by it , the distinct Practice and Exercise of that part by Apothecaries , as it hath been used in London , had its advantage ; and was looked upon as a great ease and happiness to the Practice of Physick . For by this means Physicians were freed from some troublesom and inferior employment ; and they had the advantage of giving account , and making appear , upon occasion , all that was done on their part , by their prescriptions extant in writing , in case of any ill success , ( which might happen by error upon other account ) or suspition of hurt done to a Patient by any thing advised by them . But these are really , and upon the whole account , advantages to the Profession of Physick , only upon this supposition , that Apothecaries keep within the limits of their Work and Trade , not medling with the Practice of Physick themselves ; the Prescriptions of Physicians being faithfully and safely lodged with them , to the use of their Patients , and the benefit of the Apothecaries in their Trade . Otherwise , neither the Advantages before mentioned , nor any other , can ever compensate the disadvantage and detriment , not only to the Profession and Professors of Physick , but to the Publick : in consideration whereof , it were to be accounted a small inconvenience , for Physicians to put themselves to the Drudgery of making all the Medicaments they have use of in their Practice , if need were ; and to depend upon their own single reputation and credit with their Friends and Patients , for their Vindication , as the Case should require . In comparison to Physicians , it may easily be made out , what advantages Apothecaries taking upon them to practise , may have in London , upon their particular communication of all their Remedies , to them , to get the whole , or somuch of the Practice from the Physicians , as shall not leave a competency for them to subsist upon . For the Apothecaries being bred up all the time of their Youth as Apprentices in London , ( while Physicians are studying at the Universities ) and having so much the more advantage to get a numerous acquaintance ( besides that by keeping open Shops , more general notice may be taken of them ) when they shall be able to pretend to , and make ostentation of being Masters of , or knowing all the Secrets and Practice of all the Physicians in London ; it is obvious , how much this must take with the Vulgar , and with all such persons , as being not bred up to Learning themselves , cannot be sensible of the advantage of a generous Education in all kinds of Learning , for improving the Mind and Understanding , and enabling of it to exercise such a piercing Judgment and large Comprehension of so subtile and numerous natures and things , as the knowledge whereof is requisite to the Art of Physick . And therefore though there be not so much danger of such ostentation prevailing among the Nobility , Gentry , and Persons of Learning and Parts in the City ; yet how far it may , amongst others , who are the great number and bulk , is not hard to conceive by what hath been experienced . For , allowing a Physician , in his youth , to have had the reason , parts and ordinary capacity of another of his age ; and then to have been bred up in learning of Languages , to render him Master of the Knowledge contained in Books written in those Languages ; then , in Arts , some whereof minister Advantages to the understanding of the nature and causes of things ; all do improve the Mind and Understanding , by Exercise at least , to discern and judge of things : then supposing him to apply his study to Natural Philosophy , such as is more real and solid in this Age , by many happy Experimental Discoveries in Nature : and lastly to the Art of Physick , and the knowledge of the Body of Man , withal the parts of it , by Anatomical Administrations , Experiments and Observations ; of the Actions and Uses of the same ; the Diseases to which they are obnoxious ; with the Remedies thereof : and admitting a Physician to make it his continual Work , to improve in the knowledge of all these ( which his interest must incline him to do ) by the Study , Practice and Experience of twenty years or more : now supposing all this , in the common reason of mankind , he must have a manifold advantage to the understanding of the Nature , Cause , and Cure of a Disease , above another , whose education hath rendred him uncapable of any of the accomplishments before mention'd , or of any considerable share thereof : and yet many times it is found , that one that is illiterate and can speak no reason of any thing , but only make ostentation with a few canting terms ; yea sometimes a Nurse , or such kind of Woman , by a confidence arising out of ignorance , shall arrogate more knowledge or ability to themselves , and shall be better thought of among the unlearned and incompetent to judge , than such a Physician as hath been described before : and how much more may an Apothecary , upon the pretensions before mentioned , carry a reputation with such people , above such a Physician ? And if the Art of Physick , or one half of it , were the knowledge of Receipts or Forms of Medicines to cure Diseases , Apothecaries might have more pretence to vye with Physicians ; but , to be sure , that is far the least part of it ; and a manifold greater proportion of Judgment and Skill is requisite to discover the Disease , than to apply the Remedy ; and without such discovery , abundant and frequent mischief may be done , even to the destruction of life , by applying Medicines in themselves safe , and ( according to the vulgar term ) wholsom : and not only so , but by the omission of the proper Remedies in their seasons , through the same want of judgment ; which mischiefs by omissions , as well as otherwise , whoever pretends to the Practice of Physick , hath to answer for . In such cases , how can that be a sufficient plea ( which passeth for currant generally ) That nothing was done , but only some Cordial given , or what was very safe ? ( though at best nothing to the purpose ) whereas in the beginning of many Diseases , while the opportunities of applying the Great Remedies , and doing to the purpose , are either only , or to the best advantage to be taken , that doing nothing but &c. is the undoing of the Patient , if loss of life be so to be accounted ; there being so much difficulty and danger in many Diseases , that carry the least appearance of either , as to require the first and earliest opportunities for a Physician to act towards their Cure. This communication of Medicines by Physicians to Apothecaries ( whereby they come to be so great Masters of Receipts ) is in the plain reason and nature of the thing , a Trust , whereof they are free to make the advantage or profit that belongs to their Trade , by selling such Medicines at valuable rates , according to their costliness or elaborateness in their preparation : but the advantage of directing and prescribing their use in all cases , belongs to the Physician : and the hindring him herein , to the impairing him of his Practice , is a breach of Trust , and unworthy , as well as injurious dealing by him , as may farther appear by the following Consideration . All Laws of N●ture and Nations , all Justice , Equity , and Reason of Mankind , do allow to every person the benefit of his own Invention ; which , if it be of that Nature , that the bringing of it into use and practice , doth necessarily import the discovery of it , according to our Laws , Patents for terms of years are granted : but if an Invention be of such a nature , that it may be concealed in the use and practice , no limitation for private advantage or profit thereby , is set by Law ; it is only Honesty , Ingenuity or Interest , that can restrain from making unreasonable or unconscionable advantages in such case . Now any Medicines or Receipts for Cure of Diseases , invented by Physicians , or coming to their private knowledge only ; or any new use or virtue of an old known Medicine , discovered by any Physician ; in relation to those Physicians by whom they have been invented or discovered ( as far as they are of any consideration or value ) are of this Nature , that is , Inventions that may be kept secret by them ; and whereof nothing hinders them from making the advantage ; the Laws of the Land ( as well as in other Countries ) allowing and authorizing Physicians to practise their Art in all its parts and members , and so by consequence to make any Medicines , themselves . The case being thus , how unreasonable and unequal is it , that when a Physician hath by his Industry found out , or by some Felicity lighted upon a Discovery that hath proved remarkably successful in some particular disease or case ; upon his communication of it to an Apothecary , he shall have only an inconsiderable matter ? ( not worth the owning many times ) in case the Patient come or send to him ; or at most an ordinary Fee in case of Visiting the Patient ; whereas the Apothecary being one that takes upon him to practise , shall not only repeat the same Medicine many times over , to the same Patient , but also give into any other Patients , whose case he judges to be the same , or of affinity to it ; and drive a Trade with it all his life time ; and so gain ( as it is well known , and hath been upon occasion , by some confessed or boasted of ) by one Receipt , an hundred times as much as the Physicians Reward or Fee for prescribing it : so that he only cures the Patient once for an ordinary Fee at most , and teaches the Apothecary , when the same case occurrs , to do it ever after . The consequence of this to Physicians , must be the impoverishment of many ; who , in regard of the charges of their Education , and the use and consequence of their Profession , deserve to get as great Estates , as are gotten in any Profession or way of Trading , and yet shall scarce be able to subsist , though as Learned and able in their Profession , as their Predecessors , who thirty or forty years ago , got great Estates , when the Apothecaries kept within their own bounds , or inconsiderably incroached upon the Physicians . For now a Physician will be of use only amongst great persons , or persons of learning and parts to value him : whereas others that are of ability enough for Estates , and would be ready to entertain him , are so amused by Apothecaries , their ostentations and pretensions before mentioned , their canting upon the common notions and terms of Humours , Fumes , Obstructions , &c. ( which an empty illiterate pretender , having confidence enough , may so manage , as to make a more graceful sound , than the most solid and able Physician ) that they are generally entertained in the beginning of sicknesses , and made Judges whether or no , and when any , and what Physician shall be sent for : ( being accounted a check upon the Physician by such a sort of People ) who for the most part , is not called , till the other is willing to go no farther , because it is not his interest , that the person should die under his Cure ; and then he says it is work for a Doctor ; who shall have nothing to do amongst these people but in desperate cases : whereas ( as hath been hinted already ) in difficult cases , the best Physician may stand in need of all advantages , especially timely opportunities to apply proper and effectual Remedies for Cure. And where the Apothecary hath the nomination of the Physician , it is easily judged , what one he is like to be , that is one between whom and him a design is driven of mutual furtherance , or one that he knows will comply with him , that is content to succeed him , and approve of what he hath done before ; or one that is noted in general to prescribe most for the Apothecary's profit . Upon such accounts some Physicians are cryed up , and others decryed ( if not traduced ) of no less , or of much more and longer approved ability , worth , and honesty . To be sure no Physician taken notice of to have and give any Medicine of his own preparation , shall be called in , if the Apothecary can hinder it . Persons may if they please be undeceiv'd upon this account , and understand how little reason they have , and how little it may be their interest to be ruled by Apothecaries in their choice of Physicians . And if Patients understood their interest , they would take no such satisfaction , as they seem to do , in the Visits of Apothecaries ; but rather wish them in their Shops to make , or oversee the making of their Medicines prescribed by Physicians , which are left to their Servants , many times raw and slovenly Apprentices , while the Masters spend their time abroad , Physician-like , in Visiting . Another consequence must be utter discouragement to study , or endeavour after , or to make use of , by prescribing to Apothecaries , any more excellent or effectual Medicaments ; since the advantage will be so inconsiderable to the Physicians themselves , in comparison of what it may be to others , who have so little right thereto , and deserve so little from them . So that all encouragement to , and hope of improvement of the Art it self , by the present Physicians is cut off : and for a succession , if the present state and condition of the Profession continue , how can it reasonably be expected or supposed , that persons of considerable learning parts , or abilities , will ever apply themselves to the study of Physick ? and what the consequence of all may be to the Publick , is submitted to their estimation , who are most competent to judge of the great concerns thereof . The profession of Physick being under so hard a condition , and not to be exercised in the ordinary way , but upon the disadvantages before set forth ; the Remedies of the same , and the means to reduce it to a better state , must needs deserve serious consideration , being of importance , not only to the Physicians , but also to the Publick good and safety , as the lives and healths of persons are considerable thereto . These may be several and of different kinds ; some relating to the higher Powers , as provision of good Laws in this behalf , &c. And indeed in this Kingdom , the Wisdom of Princes and Parliaments hath not been wanting , in providing for the Regulation of the Profession ; according to which , no person not legally authorized , can practise without breaking the Laws in that behalf , or incurring the penalties of them ; which , according to the times wherein they were set , were very high ; but in these times , they are easier to be born , rendring the adventure so much less , which is a great imboldening of persons having no legal right to practise , to run the hazard of those Penalties : besides , the difficulty of Discovery and Proof , the tediousness in Processes , and prosecution of the advantages by those Laws against Delinquents , not without uncertainty in the issue , as in other cases never so just , do much more encourage such persons ; till there may come a time and opportunity for supplying any defects in the Laws already made . But if there be any advantage in the power of Physicians themselves , which they may lawfully , honestly , and fairly make use of , to put themselves into a better condition for the exercise of their profession , it may be of good consequence to consider thereof . Since all Law , Equity , and Reason allows them as well as others ( as was touched before ) to make advantage of their own Inventions , and since they are of such nature , as they may keep them secret to themselves , in the use and practice of them , they being not bound to discover them to Apothecaries or any others , but free to prepare them themselves , as hath been made appear : whether may not this Course set upon , though attended with some trouble and inconvenience , be an effectual means , at least in reasonable time , very considerably to advantage and better the condition of Physicians in their Practice ? In this undertaking it is not at all necessary , that any Physician should be put to the drudgery or trouble of making , or overseeing the making of every Medicine , that he may have occasion to use ; or to have a Magazine furnished with all common things , as Distilled Waters , Syrups , Conserves , &c. for the Practice of Physick , may easily by able and judicious Physicians be managed with the tenth part of the things commonly in use , and the Remedies reduced accordingly , and this reduction so far from being a detriment , that it may be a great improvement of the Art. The College of Physicians of London , in compiling their Dispensatory , following the Example of other Societies of Physicians abroad , have set down the ancient Forms and Compositions of Galen and the old Greek Physicians , of Mesue and the Arabians , with some other of later Authors ; in consideration of the reverence due to the antiquity of some , with the approved use and experience of all . And it may vye with any publick Dispensatories in Forreign parts , as to choice and usefulness of the Prescriptions it contains , being as little redundant in Superfluities , and deficient in Necessaries , as they : but it was never intended or pretended that it should contain all Medicines necessary to Practice , or the best of them ; and therefore the Invention and Use of others was ever allowed to able Physicians ; considering withal , at what uncertainty the Translators and Interpreters of those Authors , especially of the Arabians , are concerning some words and the Ingredients thereby signified ; and at what disadvantage we must have and use the Medicaments produced in their Countries , upon transportation so far , or production in colder Climates ; all which must render those Compositions less certain and efficacious : wherefore they did not think themselves concerned to make that Book so much their own , as that there might be no impertinencies , irrational prescriptions , or ( perhaps ) errors therein : whence it is no wonder , that such a foul - mouth'd impudent scribler as the Translator of it ( for want of better employment to relieve him in his necessitous condition ) should take occasion to make such work as he hath done about it ; and the more , through his ignorance and confidence , calumniating falsly in divers particulars . This being the condition of that Book , the Physicians of the College have no such cause as the common People may think , to envy them the Translation of it ; nor have they any such Treasure of it , as they may suppose themselves : nor is it the translating of all Physick-Books extant into the Vulgar Language , that will edifie much , or inable Persons of other employments to be their own Physicians ( whatever may be thought otherwise ) or the reading of them in their own Language by Apothecaries , who have Latine enough so to do , that will make them Physicians , since there are innumerable particular Cases , that fall out every day , requiring answerable remedies , to be discovered and made out upon an Habit , and Principles , enabling to Judge and Discern , not to be found in Book-cases , all which put together do not reach or comprise them . And the Dispensatory before mentioned , or any other , is far short of prescribing Remedies for them all . And as to the Forms or Receipts of which it is made up ; it was never judged otherwise by able Physicians , but that there are in them many Ingredients impertinent , and some contrary to the main intentions for which they are in use : besides irrational proportions and quantities , though upon the whole , they have been Successful ; and that such Physicians are far from being tyed to them in their Practice , as being able to invent better , more easie to be prepared , more grateful and convenient for use . For a multitude of Ingredients ( wherein many of those ancient Receipts are luxuriant , upon a design to bring in every good thing into our Medicine is so far from bringing a Comparison , that it is , at the best and for the most part , an Alloy to it , and renders it less effectual ; whereas a judicious choice of a few ingredients , is the greatest advantage to the virtue and use of it . Whoever with judgment peruseth the London Dispensatory , may soon estimate , to what an Epitome it may be reduced , how many Compositions may be spared , how many Ingredients , almost in every Composition : and whoever with the like judgment considers and casts up the main Intentions and Indications that occur in Practice , it will not be hard for him to state the Remedies adequate and proper to such intentions as are of greatest importance ; and by consequence to be stored with Preparations and Compositions ready made of the choicest materials , to the best advantage for Use and Practice , more grateful and effectual , and every way more considerable than the Shop-Medicines ; as Purges , Cordials , Antidotes , &c. which by judgment and Chymical Art , as the case may require , may be so prepared as to last long without impairing the virtue by keeping , and therefore to be always ready ; to be of such form as is convenient to be given , either alone , or with some Vehicle , which may easily be had , or prepared by the Patient , or any about him . And if Patients knew all , they would not be best satisfied in the greatest number and variety of the Medicines administred , & the most frequent plying of them therewith : for this may be ( as was hinted before ) of design in some Physicians , to render themselves the more acceptable to Apothecaries in general , as using to prescribe much Physick ; or upon some combination between the Physician and Apothecary mutually to advantage each other ; or an intention in the Physician to oblige some Apothecary in hope of some answerable return : as on the contrary it hath been the complaint of the Apothecary sometimes , that the Physician , of ill will , hath prescribed little , and chargeable things ; both which are great disadvantages to their Bills : whereas when they are made up of numerous particulars of things less chargeable , how much soever is gained thereby , they appear more reasonable to the Patients . Now though in some cases , there may be need of more Medicaments , in greater variety and more frequently plyed : yet in most other cases , a rational and judicious choice of one , or a very few Medicines , may signifie much more to the good of the Patient , than a luxuriant variety . And it will not be hard for a Physician , making use only of a Servant or Servants ( who shall be no ways capable of discovering his Secrets , but only fit to kindle Fires , tend a Still or Furnace , beat at a Mortar , &c. ) to oversee and with his own hands prepare and compound what is necessary for himself to do ; and by this means , though he be in full Practice , at the expence of a few spare hours , to store himself sufficiently for all his occasions , of such great Remedies and Secrets of importance : and for other Medicines of less value and consequence , they may be had at the Apothecaries , or taught the Patients or those about them ( as was said of Vehicles ) without any considerable prejudice to the Practice of Physick . To be sure , it were far better to teach Patients any Medicines , then practising Apothecaries ; for those , if they have any ingenuity , will be sensible of the benefit , and at most , but use it again for themselves , some friend , or the poor for charity ; whereas these will not only use it toties quoties to the same Patient , but make a trade of it to all others , whom they have to do with , and judge in the like condition . Nor can it be any dishonour to a Physician , thus to employ himself between whiles , in the making of such choice and important Medicines ; as it is upon record and clearly appears , that Hippocrates and his Sons , Galen , and other ancient Physicians , did the like : nor is there the least appearance that they had any Apothecaries , or ever wrote Bills to any . And to be sure , in our times , we see , how worthy Ladies and Gentlewomen of quality , do employ themselves in making Confections , and Medicines internal and external : and it is known , what Countesses and great persons of both Sexes have done the like ; ( whence some Medicines have their names ) to none of which it was ever reputed a dishonour : and how then can it be to Physicians ? whose employment in this kind need not be more troublesome or laborious , and in respect of the neer relation of it to their Profession , must be to the greater advantage , and more general concernment of the life and health of mankind . If it be thought , that this Expedient of Physicians making their own Medicaments , comes now too late for the securing of the Practice of Physick to themselves ; the Apothecaries being already so stock'd with innumerable Receipts for all Cases , upon the communication of the Practice of Physicians for so many years , or some Ages , that they need no more : It is to be considered what great variety of new Cases do daily emerge , what Diseases , and new faces and conditions of Diseases , every year almost produceth , not to be found described in all Physick Books extant ; for which they may not have one proper Receipt in all their store , or if there be any such , it may be long enough before they find it : nor is there any other way but by Principles and Habit of judging and discerning in a Physician to come to the knowledge of such Diseases and Cases , their Nature , Causes , and Cure ; so that , without father communication to Apothecaries , they must come to be at a loss , for all their great stock and store of old Receipts . And it is farther to be considered , that the consequence of Physicians exercising themselves in the preparation of Medicines will be the Invention of such as shall be more effectual , pleasant and convenient for use than the Shop-Medicines , and shall among those that have experienced them , beget a nauseating of and aversation to the other , and beat them quite out of use or esteem . And considering how Apothecaries may and do censure the whole Practice of some Physicians , and of those in the fullest employment , to be upon a few ordinary or inconsiderable Prescriptions ; and pretend their own to be upon rare Secrets or choice Prescriptions of some most eminent ancient Physicians , and such as have proved most successful : it is high time for Physicians to go out of the road , and do something extraordinary to secure themselves from such imputation . If upon the consideration of the great variety of Diseases and Cases , it be questioned how a Physician will be able to apply proper Remedies , out of a few choice and effectual Medicaments of his own preparation ; it is answered , by Composition , and by addition of others , in some cases , though of less importance of themselves ( easily to be directed to Apothecaries , or any about the Patient , if the Physicians do it not himself ) sufficient variety of Medicaments , accommodated to the particular Diseases and Cases , may be produced ; as we see what infinite variety of articulate Sounds are , by various compounding or placing the twenty four Letters of the Alphabet . And to be sure one may be at a greater loss , by confusion amongst a multitude of superfluous , impertinent , luxuriant and inconsiderable Medicaments , than amongst a small number of Choice and Effectual ones : with which a small Closet furnished , may afford more to answer all Intentions , than many of the greatest shops of Apothecaries , as they stand now furnished , put together ; and may better inable Physicians to make good that Distich , Et quoniam variant Morbi , variabimus Artes ; Mille mali species , mille salutis erunt . Besides the securing of the Practice of Physick to Physicians , and the preventing its falling into other hands , which is a more necessary advantage ; there is another of happy consequence and more honourable , which , by this course of Physicians making their own Medicaments , may be attained ; that is , a great improvement in the Art it self , hinted before . For when judicious Physicians come to be more familiarly acquainted with the materials of Medicaments , and also to experiment and observe Operations and Processes upon them ; especially the more Accurate and Artificial , as in Chymical Preparations ; they will discover the most advantagious ways of Preparation , and the most rational proportions in order to Composition ; and come to contrive and invent new Medicaments , exceeding others in their kinds , and improve , beyond what they can imagine of themselves , before they have entered this way , and what they can ever otherwise attain ; as some learned and ingenious Physicians have done . Nor can it be denied , that in this course , some Empiricks have stumbled upon very considerable and effectual Medicaments , wherewith in some particular cases , they have outdone learned Physicians : and by the advantage of making their own Medicaments , they bear up , and will do , till they be outdone in the same kind by such Physicians . Nor hath a Physician any way of vying upon equal terms , with an Empirick , but by giving his own Medicines , as well as he ; and by concealment , securing them from Censure or Undervaluing , as the other doth : and much less can he vye with a practising Apothecary , when called in to a Case , after he hath undertaken and administred according to his skill : for in this case , it is not his interest , that a Physician should have better success than himself : and therefore , how faithfully and accurately the Physician 's Prescriptions will be prepared , may be a doubt : but to be sure , nothing is more obvious , than for the Apothecary to undervalue them , and to say , that the same , as good , or better have been given already ; which suggestions , how false soever , cannot but raise a diffidence or prejudice in the Patient to disadvantage of the success . There is one farther advantage of great importance , by the Physician 's giving his own Preparations ; that is , the certainty he shall be at in all his Medicaments , as to their efficacy , strength and operation ; much beyond what can be in the way of writing Bills to Apothecaries . It is sufficiently known , and most frequently experienced , that , let a Physician write the same Bill to several Shops , the Medicine shall be very different in the sensible qualities , scent , taste , colour , strength , pleasantness , &c. according to the goodness of the Ingredients , or the cleanly and accurate making ; which may cause great difference , and in reason cannot but cause some in the Operation , while in the mean time the Physician must answer for all , and all reflects upon him : whereas a Physician using always the same Preparation or Composition , will be at a certainty of the effect , on the part of the Medicine ; and any difference must be , in the disposition of the body on which it operates . But how can it be honourable for a Physician to sell Medicaments , may be a question : to which may be answered , that for a Physician to drive such a trade for its own sake , or meerly for profit that might accrue to him thereby , could not be of credit ; but in order to so necessary an end , as the securing of his Practice , and the benefit of his own Industry to himself ; and to so good an end as the improvement of his Art to the benefit of others , it can be no more dishonourable to him to sell Physick , than to persons of Honour , and great Estates to sell their Corn , Cattel , Wooll ; or forreign Princes their Wines . But another question may hereupon arise , how it may appear to satisfaction , that he deals reasonably and honestly in the prices and rates of his Medicines ; it may be answered , that in the ordinary dealing of Apothecaries with their Customers ( whom they call their Patients , but very improperly , except when they take upon them to be their Physicians ) by their Bills and the names of the particulars therein , it doth not at all appear , how reasonable their rates are ; all the satisfaction is in the good opinion of their honesty , and in their assertions and protestations concerning the reasonableness of their prices ; which indeed are arbitrary , and can hardly be other , because of the endless variety of Medicines prescribed , not being of the cognisance of others ( except Physicians and Apothecaries , upon perusal of the Receipts ) as are the Wares and Commodities wherein other Tradesmen deal . And if Physicians have the happiness to be thought honest men , amongst their Friends and Patients , they may give them as good satisfaction concerning their usage of them in this kind . To be sure , the Apothecaries , upon this account , that the Medicines prepared and vended by them , are not of the cognisance of the Patients , or , however , are concealed from them , may make several advantages to themselves , not only of unreasonable profit to the burdening of the Patient , but also of undue reputation among the injudicious , to the injury of the Physician . That they may set unreasonable rates on their Medicines is obvious to conceive , and that they have done , is not unknown , upon discovery whereof , they justifie all , by alleaging their expence of time , and attendance ; and this clearly infers , that they may in effect , by such means arbitrarily set unreasonable value upon their time and attendance , and such as may amount to more than the Physicians fees come to , all put together , when he hath been entertained and daily attended from the beginning of the Disease to the end : and if , when by occasion of Complaints of Patients to Physicians , notice hath been taken of such prices set upon some Medicines prescribed by them ( requiring no great time or trouble to prepare ) as may make the Apothecary a gainer at the rate of ninety in the hundred ; with as good reason when they are sole Physicians , may they set yet higher prices on their Medicines , in consideration of their advice into the bargain , if they be not allowed distinctly for it . Whence it is the less wonder , how so many young Apothecaries as set up anew , and open Shops in every corner almost of the City , should subsist : for it requires no great sum to purchase fine painted and gilded Pots , Boxes , & Glasses ; and a little stock is improveable to a manifold proportion of what it is capable of in other Trades . And it is as little wonder , if many Apothecaries in any considerable time grow rich ; and more great Estates be gotten among them , in proportion to their number , than among Physicians ( upon such advantages beyond them , and incroachments upon their rights ) contrary to what was ever known of old . And they may take upon them to censure or pretend against the prescriptions of Physicians ( as it is easie to carp or find fault with what is most perfect or innocent , and most obvious , out of ignorance or self-conceit so to do ) and by this means puzzle and dis-satisfie the injudicious ( while no opportunity is afforded to the Physician to give satisfaction , or vindicate himself ) and by raising prejudice , hinder the good effect of the Medicine , or divert the Patient from the use of it . And they may ( and whether they have done so , is not known ) vary from the prescription of the Physician , to impose upon him ; and so , if the Medicine have a good success , they can tell the Patient , that it was not as the Physician prescribed it , but as they have altered it for the better , knowing his constitution , &c. or in plain English , none of his , but theirs ; if it prove not successful , they can be silent ; and by this means arrogate to themselves all good successes , and leave the other to rest upon the Physician , which latter , by such a practice they may be the Authors of : so that at this rate , all the reputation and success of the Physician may be in their power and at their mercy . Such most injurious and intolerable abuses , there is reason to expect from practifing Apothecaries , who are Emulators of Physicians , and indeed no better than Enemies unto and a Party against them ; as some sufficiently discovered themselves in publick when time served , by their vilifying and disparaging the Physicians before a Committee of the House of Commons . Now how much it concerns Physicians , and what reason they have to take any course , rather than so to be imposed upon by them , let the World judge . They that can vary from the Physicians prescript upon such an account , may with less dishonesty do it for saving , by leaving out in whole or in part , some chargeable Ingredients , which in many Compositions cannot be missed to sense , though in reason they cannot be abated , pretending , if it be discovered , that the Medicines may be more proper for the Patient , without them . And as to the goodness of their Drugs ( on which the due estimation of their Rates depends ) which doth no more appear to others , than the unreasonableness of the Rates , they may ( whether they do or not ) put off such as are defective , decayed , impure , &c. and in such respect , of little value : for , as hath been said , all failure of success , or ill success , is imputed to the Physician , whence it clearly may be inferred , how much better satisfaction and security against defectiveness in Medicaments , there may be in dealing with the Physician , than the Apothecary ; since the perfection of any Medicine , is of such concernment to the success , which is the great interest of the Physician ( and the more , while he acts alone ) unless he be supposed so wicked , as to be corrupted to do mischief to the Patient : and in such case the Apothecary being corrupted , not only when he practiseth himself , but when imployed under a Physician , by adding to , or altering what is prescribed , or giving one thing for another , may easily do the like mischief , undiscovered , with the great advantage of imputation to , or reflection upon the Physician . For it often falls out in Practice , that Medicaments in themselves safe and gentle , have rough and violent operations upon the body , meeting with some cause thereof within ; and much more may stronger and churlish Physick have the like , which a Physician may sometimes be necessitated to prescribe , except he will meerly trifle with the Patient and let him dye : now a little alteration of such a Medicine by the Apothecary may be the death of a Patient ; wherein he cannot be detected , and therefore it must rest upon the Physician . For avoiding suspition , where the Physician may gain by the death of a Patient , as of a Parent , Wife , or Relation to whom he may be Heir , or any other by whose death some apparent advantage may accrue to him , it hath been the prudence of Physicians to decline acting alone , though no jealousie or caution on the part of the Patient hath given occasion thereof : and by this course it is in the power of Physicians to secure themselves from the suspition , and of Patients , from the practice of any such wicked design against them , whereby those may become accessory to their death . In other cases , upon consideration it may clearly appear how much more the life and recovery of a Patient is the interest of a Physician , than of an Apothecary who only prepares the Physick for the Patient by the Physicians prescription . The Apothecary may lose a Customer and Friend , by whom in time to come he might have made good advantage ; the Physician answerably may lose a Patient and Friend , who , in reason , might have been at least as beneficial to him . But this may be the least part of his loss , for , besides this consideration , upon the death of a person , especially of note , esteem , or interest in the world , all neer relations , friends , and dependants take notice of , or are inquisitive after the Physician , and ( though he be of eminent general repute , yet except he have the happiness to be well thought of among them , or the advantage to give them a satisfactory account ) are ready to suspect some want of ability or judgment in him to discern the Disease or apply proper Remedies , or some want of care , consideration , or diligence requisite to the case ; and thereupon to censure either the doing , or the omission of something as dangerous or fatal . Hereupon they have an aversation unto , or prejudice against that Physician for the future , so as to be inclined to make use of any other rather than of him ; which consequence upon the death of a Patient may much more impair the Physicians practice , than all he can be supposed to lose by such a particular Patient . Now there is no such consideration or suspition concerning the Apothecary ( except any thing notorious be discovered against the goodness of his Medicines ) whence it is seen amongst passionately affectionate persons , upon the loss of Children , neer Relations , or dear Friends , that they are averse to the sight of the Physician that took care of them ( though there hath not been the least ground or cause in reason so to be ) and yet the Apothecary is in as good esteem with them as ever . Hence it is rational to infer , that whoever engageth a Physician in an action so much against his interest , as the being instrumental to procure the death of any person , must bid very high for it : and since his opportunity is only while persons are sick or taking Physick ; and since it is so feasible towards persons in sickness or health , by the ways and artifices of Poyson to dispatch them ( wherein others are more versed than the Physicians of England were ever known to be , and which are usually managed and dispensed in Dyet , toward which a Cook , Butler , other Servants , or any that may be frequently about the person , have more opportunity than a Physician , and in reason may be corrupted at easier rates ) it may be presumed a Physician will not be made use of to such a purpose ; according as there is little extant in History , and little reported of Physicians imployed in such work , which others may so easily do , and have so frequently done . As to the Rates of Medicines , if the Physicians did to all Patients , that do not undervalue them in their fees ( though giving but according to the ordinary and accustomed rates time out of mind in England ) give all the Medicines of their own preparation they should need to use ; the condition of the Profession must be better , than by communicating to Apothecaries to give them such advantages against themselves as have been set forth : whence it is clear to infer , at how much cheaper rates a Physician may afford Medicaments , than an Apothecary ; and therefore in all reason , supposing them to be men of honesty , or understanding their own interest , they will do so . And no doubt the event will shew it , upon dealing with Physicians that take this course , when the difference shall appear , by comparing the charges , upon entertaining such a Physician alone , with what hath been usual , upon making use of a Physician and Apothecary both together , in like cases ; or upon making use of an Apothecary alone , whereby many cannot but think that great matters must be saved ; whereas if the Medicines brought in by him amount to ten shillings , he may get little short of a Physicians fee ; but how much they multiply , and ply the Patient with Medicines , in such cases , is ordinarily seen ; and a Physician that hath no end in favour of the Apothecary , may do the work with that which amounts to far the least part of what is usually obtruded in such cases ; and though he receive some fees , yet may be less chargeable to the Patient , than an Apothecary entertained , as well as more satisfactory all such as allow more ability to a Physician in his profession , than to an Apothecary . It may be an objection against the course of Physicians preparing Medicines for their own peculiar use , that it will cut off all free communication between Physicians , and render Consultations insignificant . To this may be answered , that those Physicians engaged in this work , between whom there was a good understanding and a free communication formerly , may as freely communicate upon their peculiar preparations ; or at least such account of them may be given , as shall be sufficient for judgment , whether they be proper in the peculiar case before them , or not . But it is not to be expected that all the considerable Physicians should engage in this Course , some being in full practice in combination or conjunction with Apothecaries , from whom it is not to be expected they should trouble themselves about preparing Medicines ; and some depending upon Apothecaries to bring them into notice and acquaintance ; who must therefore comply with them not only in writing Bills to their best advantage , but also , as occasion serves , enter on their leavings of Practice , and perhaps consult with them . In such cases indeed it is not reasonable to expect that any Physician should communicate a peculiar preparation of his own to another , that can make no use of it but by divulging it to an Apothecary . But as to consultation it may be said , that any such Physicians meeting may proceed upon the Shop-Medicines to as good advantage as formerly ; neither is any Physician that prepares his own Medicines the less able ( to be sure ) to write Bills to Apothecaries , but rather the more , in that respect , as far as he is free thereto . There remains one grand Objection , that this course of Physicians making their own Medicines , must ruine the Apothecaries , who are numerous , and a Company of the City of London , incorporated by Charter : to this it may be answered , that the Apothecaries are become so numerous in the City of London , very probably , upon encouragement by the advantages taken against Physicians , to practise themselves ; and against Patients or Customers to set as high prices as they please : and it is easily granted , that without such courses a great part of them cannot subsist : whereas it may be said of all the Physicians in London , having any legal right to practise ; that they might live well on their Practice , in the old course of writing Bills to Apothecaries , were it not for the practising Apothecaries and other Empiricks : However , the numerousness of Apothecaries , doth not justifie illegal and injurious advantages taken against Physicians , ( no more than the numerousness of necessitous persons doth their indirect and unwarrantable courses of living ) during which the present course of writing all in Bills to Apothecaries , must ruine the Physicians , whose Education doth cost a good Estate or Stock , and a great part of the time of their lives , before they can arrive to get any thing ; and who in London are a Society incorporated by Charter , having that Charter and other Priviledges established by Acts of Parliament , as the Authority or Priviledge of them and others to practise elsewhere depends upon the Charters and Priviledges of the Universities , which are also established by Acts of Parliament : so that for a legal Establishment , the Apothecaries can no ways vye with the Physicians . And as to the merits of the Cause , and Equity , let it be considered , that the Physicians did part with , and freely allow one part of their Profession to be exercised by others , yet never quitting the right of exercising that also themselves ; whence , as elsewhere , so in England , it hath been always free ( and the Law expresly allows it , and there is an express Reserve in the Apothecaries Charter to that effect ) for Physicians to exercise their Art in all its parts : that upon this , advantage is taken by Apothecaries to invade the whole , by giving advice as well as making and selling Medicines ; and so by consequence , if the Physicians should not resume the other , they themselves must be ruined , upon the abuses and advantages taken against them before set forth : and it will soon appear , whether it be not more equal , that the Physicians should preserve themselves by recovery of their own , than the other by invading theirs , and getting all from them ; to which the former have all the right , and the latter none at all . But supposing such a course universally taken up , of Physicians making their own Medicines of importance , for their use in Practice ; a ruining of Apothecaries would not necessarily follow ; they would yet practise upon the meaner sort , and perhaps many others , whom for want of judgment , they would by their canting and ostentation , and by raising prejudice against Physicians , draw into a better opinion of themselves ; beside the trade of their Shops : but because such Practice of theirs must be gained by false suggestions upon the ignorance and credulity of the people , and is illegal , and may do more mischief than good in the Kingdom ; this answer is not to be accounted satisfactory , therefore , it is to be taken notice of , that though the making of all Medicines for his own use in his Practice do of right belong to a Physician ; yet no such thing hath been here absolutely propounded or intended ; but only of some choice ones of great importance and efficacy , and so many as may secure the Practice of Physick to the Physicians , which may be far the least part of what there will be occasion to use in the whole practice of a Physician : and so ( besides the sale of Shop-Medicines not only by retail , but whole-sale , whereby it is known many have gotten great Estates , without dispensing Physicians Bills ) all other Medicines directed by Physicians may be had of Apothecaries ; who according as they approve themselves fair and faithful to Physicians , will have the more furtherance in this kind from them . For what was said before of teaching Medicines and Vehicles to Patients , was intended to shew , how a Physician , if he were put to it , might go through in a Cure , without an Apothecary , notwithstanding which , it is free for him to prescribe all such Medicines to any Apothecary that he is satisfied in . And it is far from the intention hereof to brand all Apothecaries ; many of whom are allowed to be honest and conscientious , as well as eminently able and skilful in their profession , and such as may be trusted by Physicians , any of whom , as they appear to be such , for all that hath been said , may have as much to do in their own proper Work and Trade as formerly , or within a small proportion , while Physicians engage no farther in giving any thing of their own preparation , than the practise of Apothecaries hath necessitated them unto . And even as to those Medicaments to be prepared by Physicians , they also may be lodged with such Apothecaries , to be used by the Physicians prescription , or allowance , and not otherwise ( for preventing mis-application by such as are ignorant of them , and ill success or fail of success thereupon , to the detriment of the Patients , and undue defamation of the Medicines ) and vended at such rates , as may make him a saver ( which ought to satisfie him since Concealment in his design ) and the Apothecary a reasonable gainer , and yet not be burthensome to the Patient : by which means , when there is a good understanding between the Physician and the Apothecary , and no cause or provocation given , there need be no notice taken to the Patient of any such Medicine of the Physician 's preparation administred , but all things may be supposed prepared by the Apothecary . And this Transaction between such Physicians and Apothecaries as shall agree upon it , will bring this whole affair into as good a condition for the benefit of the latter , as to their own Work and Trade , as ever it was heretofore when they kept within their own bounds , and as of right it ought to be : and therefore should seem very desirable and readily to be imbraced by them , for avoiding greater inconveniences and disadvantages , which by transcending their bounds , and undertaking above their capacities , while they injuriously invade the rights of the Physicians , they may most justly bring upon themselves . A Postscript . THIS Discourse was written above five years since , not in any haste to be made publick , but to give vent to and discharge the mind of the Author , of some working thoughts , wherewith it was frequently occupied , by occasion of what he had long observed , and could not but take notice of , tending to the ruine of the Profession of Physick , by the Practice and designs of the Apothecaries , if they should hold on the course they have used these many years , and nothing should be done to undeceive the world concerning them and their actings to the disadvantage of Physicians . It was some satisfaction of mind to make out in any rational deduction and coherence of things , what had so much exercised and taken up his thoughts , though it were but to lye by , or be communicated to private Friends at most : and there being at first little thought or inclination to publish what was so conceived in writing , the Plague and the Fire did successively for a long time after divert from any such thoughts . If an account be demanded , why this Discourse comes forth in publick at this time ; there shall no necessity of it be pleaded , as the manner is with some Authors to make the World believe them upon some account or other necessitated to publish their works : neither shall importunity of Friends be insisted upon , though something in that kind might be alledged . And , if the Author may be believed , it was no design of private advantage by gaining profit or credit , that induced him to the publishing hereof . They have been far different ways ( and especially compliance with Apothecaries ) that have been in use hitherto , to improve a Physician 's practice : and therefore this , in reason , may be a course to ruine it ; except he be one that hath the advantage of some reputation for approved ability and honesty , attended with some considerable success . All that the Author alledgeth for this publication , is , that the causes exciting and provoking him to exercise his thoughts this way , and to put the same in writing , continuing and increasing ( that is the invasion of the Practice of Physick by Apothecaries , and their actings to the prejudice of Physicians ) begat a presumption in his weak judgment , that such a Discourse as this might do some right to the Profession of Physick , & might give occasion to Physicians of acting somewhat towards the securing of it from utter ruine ( especially while it might be coincident with the honour of the Art ) by improvement of that part which concerns the preparation of Medicines ; without prostituting or exposing what they may attain thereby , to those that have no right to make such advantage thereof , as hitherto they have done against Physicians , upon their communications to them on the behalf of Patients . Another presumption was , that it might undeceive the people in reference to the supposed advantages of good received , or charges saved , by making use of such Apothecaries in place of Physicians , as take upon them to practise Physick . It hath been far from the intention of the Discourse to hinder Apothecaries , much less to ruine them ( if that were possible ) in the Trade that they have any right to exercise , that is the making and sale of Medicines ; or to advantage the Practice of Physick , by the sale of any , of the Physicians own preparation : but ( according to what was before expressed ) to give occasion to Physicians to consider how much it concerns them in this age to endeavour the invention of better than the Shop-Medicines ( toword which their own exercise and experience in the preparation will give great advantage and reserve them to themselves , that they may have something more than any Apothecaries can pretend to be Masters of , in order to improve the Art , as well as secure the practice to themselves ; which by this means it is both lawful and fair for them to do . And though it be free for them to be so furnished as to be able to go through with any Cure without imploying an Apothecary ( as the Apothecaries do , without Physicians ) yet this is not insisted upon , except in case of just provocation or necessitating thereto : otherwise , the hinderance of the Apothecaries in the Trade that of right belongs unto them , may be inconsiderable or in a small proportion , according to what is offered in the conclusion of the precedent Discourse ; and that it should be any at all , is but what they have deservedly brought upon themselves . As to Empiricks swarming so numerously in the City of London , and all parts of the Kingdom , it hath not been the work of the Discourse to animadvert upon them ; because though many of them may be less fit to be tolerated in the practice of Physick than some Apothecaries , yet their practice is more obvious to publick notice , and they having no such relation to Physicians as Apothecaries have , are in no such capacity of betraying any trust committed unto them by Physicians ( which the communication of their practice to Apothecaries , in the nature of it , is ) or of fighting against Physicians with their own weapons . In the Discourse there hath been no affectation of style or language , only an endeavour after expressions adequate to the things intended : neither hath there been any strict observation of method ; whence some things or passages , in effect the same , are more than once , upon several occasions , brought in ; but all in this kind amounts not to so much , as to carry an appearance of a design'd inlargement . If the main intention thereof prove grounded , and of any good importance to be publickly taken notice of ; the defects or faults are presum'd not to be more or greater than a candid Reader , may connive at , or pardon . FINIS . 
A45118	----	A relation of the miraculous cure of Susannah Arch of a leprosy and ptysick, wherewith for some years past she had been sorely afflicted. Arch, Susannah. 1695 Approx. 24 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 12 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A45118 Wing H3663B ESTC R221930 99833174 99833174 37649 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A45118) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 37649) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2171:12) A relation of the miraculous cure of Susannah Arch of a leprosy and ptysick, wherewith for some years past she had been sorely afflicted. Arch, Susannah. Hume, Robert, apothecary, attributed name. Fortey, Thomas. Nichols, Charles, b. 1627. viii, 9-23, [1] p. printed by J. D. and sold by R. Baldwin in Warwick-lane, London : MDCXCV. [1695] First person narrative signed at end: Susannah Arch. Includes signed testimonials from Dr. Charles Nicholls and Mr. Thomas Forty and Mr. Robert Hume, apothecaries. Copy has print show-through. Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library, Oxford. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Healing -- Religious aspects -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Leprosy -- England -- Early works to 1800. Miracles -- Early works to 1800. 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-02 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-04 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2006-04 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A RELATION OF THE Miraculous Cure OF SVSANNAH ARCH , OF A Leprosy and Ptysick , Wherewith for some Years past she had been sorely afflicted . Psal . 75. 1. — For that thy Name is near , thy wondrous Works declare . LONDON , Printed by J. D. and sold by R. Baldwin in Warwick-lane . MDCXCV . THE PREFACE . THE Works of God call for serious Observation from all who are Spectators of them , and are very instructive to the Children of Men. By these God may be said to speak Once , yea Twice , yet Man perceives it not . We are with the utmost Diligence to apply our selves to the right understanding of the Voice of God in them , Psal . 111. 2. The Works of the Lord are great , particularly the Works of Creation , which do always speak with a loud Voice to the Inhabitants of the Earth , Psal . 19. 1 , 2 , 3. The Heavens declare the Glory of God , and the Firmament sheweth his Handy-work . Day unto Day uttereth Speech , &c. The visible Heavens , so vast and spacious , richly adorned with Sun , Moon , and Stars , which are admirable in their Course , and powerful in their Influence ; these are a legible Book , wherein we may read what a glorious Being God is , who is the Maker and Former of these glorious Creatures : and from the Consideration thereof reflect on Man as a vile contemptible Creature ; Psal . 8. 3 , 4. When I consider thy Heavens , the Work of thy Fingers , the Moon and the Stars which thou hast ordained , what is Man that thou art mindful of him ? &c. And as the Works of Creation are great , so the Works of Providence ( whereby he governs , preserves , orders and disposes of all things in the World ) are great also , especially in and for his Church and People ; the Infinite Power , Wisdom and Goodness of God being abundantly manifested in them . These Works of God are to be narrowly inspected , found out , and searched into by all those that take Pleasure therein : And it is a God-provoking Sin not to regard the Works of the Lord , and the Operations of his Hands . For this Sin God threatens to destroy a People , and not build them up , Psal . 28. 5. Sometimes God goes out of his usual Course of Providence , and works miraculously ( an eminent Instance whereof we have in this Narrative ) . This he doth sometimes immediately , Mark 6. 52. Joh. 2. 11. sometimes mediately , Mark 9. 38 , 39. Acts 4. 16 , 22. Here might be considered what the glorious Design of God is in his miraculous Works . As , 1. To convince an Atheistical Generation of Men , that there is a God that acts above the Power of Nature or natural Causes , 2 Kings 5. 15. 2. That those who contemn and under value the Lord Jesus Christ ( through Faith in whose Name Lepers were cleansed , the Blind received their Sight , a Bloody Issue stopped , &c. ) might be convinced that he was the true Messiah , yea God as well as Man. Though Christ came in the Form of a Servant , yet the Glory of his Deity sparkled forth in divers Ways , and on divers Occasions , particularly in his miraculous Works , which none but a God could do , Joh. 9. 3. & 2 11. Christ turns Water into Wine , and thereby shewed forth his Glory , even the Glory of the only begotten of the Father . The Disciples of Christ wrought Miracles ; but this they did in the Name of Christ , Acts 3. Whereas Christ wrought his by his own Divine Power , which may justly strike a Damp upon those who of late have been so unhappy as to deny the Divinity of our Lord Jesus . 3. Christ's miraculous Works are designed to strengthen the Faith of his People ; John 2. 11. When Christ had wrought that Miracle of turning Water into Wine , it 's said , his Disciples believed on him . They believed before , but now they were confirmed in their Faith. And if so , then Christ's curing the Leprosy and other Distempers in our day , which in the Judgment of the ablest Physicians were incurable , is not slightly to be passed over . That divers miraculous Cures have been wrought of late , immediately by the Divine Power of Christ without humane Means , is not to be denied by any but such as are hardning themselves against Christ and his Works , as the unbelieving Jews did , who though Christ had done many mighty Works amongst them , yet they believed not on him , John 12. 37. Amongst other wonderful Cures which the Lord Jesus hath lately wrought , this seems not to be the least which he hath wrought on the Body of Susannah Arch ; of which this Narrative gives an impartial Account . She is known to be a Woman of an holy Conversation , enjoys much Communion with God , and is a Member of a Congregation , meeting in Devonshire-Square in London . She lives at Battle-Bridg in Southwark , where any that desire it may receive further Satisfaction . A NARRATIVE of the Miraculous Cure of Susannah Arch , of a Leprosy and Ptysick , wherewith for some Years past she had been sorely afflicted . I Susannah Arch do solemnly declare , in the Fear of God , that my Distemper began about four Years ago with an extraordinary Itching and Scurf on my Head , and afterwards it spread over my Body . This continued about three Years before I advised with any Physician to know what it was ; and then my Husband died , whose Death was attended with many aggravating Circumstances , occasioning much Sorrow and Grief ; all which conduced to increase my Distemper . Under my great Distress of Body and Mind I was lamenting my self , saying , What , a poor distressed Widow ! a poor afflicted Widow ! Then the Lord was pleased to give me in that Scripture , Rom. 8. 32. He that spared not his own Son , but gave him up for us all , how shall he not with him freely give us all things ? This I took as a Bond from the Lord , wherein he was pleased graciously to bind himself to supply all my Necessities , which was much to my Support at that time . Immediately after my Husband's Burial , being left in a poor and desolate Condition , that Scripture came to my Mind , Job 1. 21. Naked came I out of my Mother's Womb , and naked shall I return again . The Lord hath given , and the Lord hath taken away , and blessed be the Name of the Lord. Under these sad Exercises I was help'd to consider , that my outward Condition was not worse than my Lords and Master's ; of whom it is said , Matth. 8. 20. The Foxes have Holes , and the Birds of the Air have Nests , but the Son of Man hath not wh●●e to lay his Head. Then was I help'd to say , I have lost all , and yet have all ; and to plead with God in the Words of Jacob , Gen. 32. 12. Thou saidst , I will do thee good . These and many other precious Words were powerfully impressed on my Soul for my Support and Comfort . After these Troubles my Distemper much increased , and then I advised with Mr. Forty an Apothecary , who told me my Distemper was a Leprosy . I asked him whether it was curable : He told me , it was not curable . Then was I advised by his Wife to go to one Mrs. Griffin , who is skilful in curing Scald Heads , and she perswaded me to go to the Hospital , but I found a Reluctancy in my self thereto , having a Perswasion in my Mind from the time that Mr. Forty told me it was incurable , that Jesus Christ would cure it . Nevertheless considering that Passage of the Woman that had the Bloody Issue , though she spent all on Physicians , yet this did not hinder her being cured by Christ when she came to him : So I concluded my going to the Hospital might not hinder Christ's curing me : Thereupon I was satisfied in my self to go ; and when I presented my self to the Physician and Chirurgeons , they told me it was a Leprosy , and asked me what I desired of them . I desired to be an Out-patient , and they prescribed me some things , but I had no Faith in the Success of them , and so took but one Dose , and threw the rest away , looking to an higher Hand for my Cure. However I went a second time , and then they who gave out the Medicines , seeing my Distemper , told me , it was in vain to spend my time in attending any further on them , for it was a Leprosy , and could not be cured . Not long after this I was sent by a Friend of mine , on her own Account , to Dr. Bourne , and I took that Opportunity to shew him my Distemper : And when he saw it , he lift up his Hands , saying , Good Lord have Mercy upon thee ! it is a Leprosy . He likewise told me , there might be something given to curb it ( but not to cure it ) if I had wherewithal to defray the Charge . I told him I was a poor Widow , and so concerned my self no more with him . I went away from him full of Comfort , having this Perswasion , that Jesus Christ would be my Physician , and would cure me . After this I was sent by the same Friend , and on her own Account , to Dr. Clarke , and took that Opportunity to discover my Case to him , who knowing me , sympathized with me , saying , Alas , poor Woman , it is a Leprosy ! I asked him whether it could be cured : He told me , that something might be given to check it , but not to cure it ; and that if I would go to Mr. Humes an Apothecary , he would give Directions to him , and would do what he could for me . But having no Hopes of Cure from any humane Means , I concerned my self no further with him in this Matter . One Reason why I had no Expectation of Cure from Man was , the occurring of that Scripture frequently to my Mind , Mat. 8. 2. Lord , if thou wilt , thou canst make me clean . This I was enabled to plead before him with some Degree of Confidence that at last I should prevail . After this another Friend and Neighbour of mine being sick , desired me to go for her to Dr. Nicholls ; and when I had discoursed with him concerning my Friend , I asked him what he thought of my Distemper ? who answered , Alas ! poor Woman , how came you by this Surfeit ? I asked him what the Distemper was ? and he likewise told me , as the others had done before , that it was a Leprosy , and incurable . This I can truly say , that all along my Faith was fix'd on the Lord Jesus Christ : It was on him I did and was resolved to rely , who in the Days of his Flesh , when on Earth , cured all Diseases and Sicknesses among the People ; and I was confident , that he had the same Power now he was glorified in Heaven , as he had in the Days of his Humiliation . There is one thing I think good to remark , viz. when I considered that I was a poor polluted unclean Leper , I was under some doubt ( though afterwards I concluded it was from Satan ) whether I might and ought to come to the Congregation of the Lord's People to whom I belong , to partake of that Blessed Ordinance of the Lord's Supper amongst them . Labouring under strong Conflicts about this Matter , as I was going to the Congregation , that Text came with Power on my Soul , Gal. 5. 1. Stand fast in the Liberty wherewith Christ hath made you free , and be not intangled again with the Yoke of Bondage . By this Text I understood that the Law of the Leper , being part of the Ceremonial Law , is done away ; and so that Doubt was removed . Upon the last Day of May , 1694. at Night , when I was asleep in my Bed , I was pleading with God in those Words of the Psalmist , Psal . 57. 2. I will cry unto God most High , unto him that performeth all things for me : And then I thought I saw a Man standing by me , and laying his Hand on me , saying , I will be thou clean . I answered , Lord , if thou sayest the Word , it is done . To which I received this Reply , All things are possible to him that believeth . I answered , Lord , I believe , help thou my Vnbelief . To which it was answered , He that believes , needs not to say , but is whole every whit , ( the Hand being all the while upon my Hand ) and thereupon I awaked , and perceived that it was a Dream . From that time ( though I grew worse and worse ) I was strongly perswaded that I should be made whole . The next Morning a Christian Friend of mine came to see me , and brought a Woman with her , telling me , that she had brought one that could cure the Leprosy . I then said to the Woman , Can you cure the Leprosy ? She said , Yes . But said I , You shall not cure me , for I have thrown my self on the Physician of Value , and he will cure me : And though you , or all the greatest Doctors or Chirurgions in London , would give me a great Sum of Money , you should none of you take me in hand . After this I had divers Conflicts and Temptations to weaken my Confidence ; but God was pleased to give in divers seasonable Words for my Relief , and for the strengthning of my Faith : As at one time that Text came with Power on my Soul , Mark 11. 22. Have Faith in God. And at another time that Text , John 11. 40. Said I not unto thee , that if thou wouldst believe thou shouldst see the Glory of God ? And at another time that Text , Heb. 10. 35. Cast not away your Confidence which hath great Recompence of Reward . And whereas I had been afflicted with a Ptysick for many Years , wherewith I was laid vp every Winter ; in November last it pleased the Lord to remove that Distemper , without the Use of any humane Means . And this was to me a Token for Good , that God would likewise cure me of my Leprosy . Soon after this , being at Mr. Beverley's Meeting , and hearing the People talk of a miraculous Cure of one that was lame , I asked one that sat by me concerning it : and she told me , that a Maid that had been lame 17 Years was miraculously cured on a sudden . Then I told her , I was waiting at the Pool , believing that I should be made whole . From that time my Heart was drawn out to wrestle more earnestly with God for Cure , crying out , Lord ! why not I ? why not I , a poor Leper ? In December my Distemper growing worse and worse , both on my Head and Body , I met with some inward Struglings , but was help'd to say , in the Words of Job , I know , O Lord , that thou canst do every thing . I was likewise help'd to say , from that of the three Worthies , Dan. 3. 17. My God whom I serve is able to deliver me : However I am resolved to trust in him . And now to give a true and faithful Account how I was healed . On the 26th of December at Night I went to Bed , as bad as ever I was ; and in the Night I had grievous and sore Temptations from my Adversary , who told me I had no Faith ; and that if I had Faith I might be healed ; those Words being cast into my Mind , O ye of little Faith : and I was tempted to think I had no Faith , and that God did not love me , but I perceived this was to beat me off from my Confidence in God. Then was I help'd to look back to former Experience , and remembred that about 30 Years ago , when I was under great Distress about the State of my Soul , being under a deep Sense of my Sin. I was help'd to cast my Soul on the Lord Jesus Christ . And from that Consideration many times since , when I have been in great Distress , with respect to my outward Condition , I have been enabled to cast my bodily Concerns upon him ; and then I cried out , Lord , I have cast my Soul upon thee , and my Body upon thee , and now I am resolved to cast all my Diseases upon thee . Then was I help'd to plead with God , saying , Lord , if I have true Faith , if thou lovest me , if I have an Interest in Christ , take away this Distemper before I die . Then Satan suggested to me , that I had sinned with a witness in that I had limited God. But I was help'd to renew the same Petitions to the Lord , knowing I had not limited the Lord , only that he would cure me before I die . Then that Scripture was brought to my Mind , Jam. 4. 7. Resist the Devil , and he will flee from thee . From which I was encouraged to resist him , knowing that he was a conquered Enemy . Then I lay quiet and with a composed Mind till Morning . Next Day I found a marvellous Alteration , being much better and more chearful , which was discerned by a Friend of mine , who told me , that she did perceive that I was much better . The next Night after this , which was Thursday Night , as I was in my Bed , I put my Hand to my Head , first on one side , and then on the other , and felt Skin on both Sides of it , which at first was surprizing and amazing to me . Then I said , Lord Jesus ! hast thou begun ? thou wilt carry it on . When I arose in the Morning , and had taken off my Head-clothes , I found the Scurf was gone from off my Head , only there remained like a little Cap on the Crown of my Head , which was easily taken off with a Comb , which I made use of for that end : And then appeared firm Skin all over my Head. At the same time my Distemper , which was spread over my whole Body from Head to Foot , even to my very Toes , was likewise taken away . And whereas I had neither Skin nor Hair on my Head before , my Hair is now grown to the Admiration of them that behold it . And to this Day , through the Lord's Goodness , I remain free both from Leprosy and Ptysick . Jan. 16. 1694 / 5. SVSANNAH ARCH . SOME of us whose Names are subscribed have had certain Knowledg of Susannah Arch's Distempers , and also of her Cure : And we are all fully satisfied in the Truth of what is contained in this Narrative . William Kiffin , William Collins , Robert Stead , Richard Adams , Edward Man , John Piggott , Benjamin Dennis , William Draycot , Robert Bartlett . The Certificate of Charles Nicholls Doctor of Physick . ON the 29th of September last , Susannah Arch coming to me on the behalf of another Woman , desired me to tell her what her own Distemper was ? I gave it , as my Opinion , that it was a Leprosy , and could not perfectly be cured , but something might be given to check it , or keep it under . Furthermore , I coming this Day into Southwark , I saw this Woman cur'd of her sad Distemper ; and by what I have heard her say , and is related in the foregoing Narrative , I do verily believe that it was done by the immediate Hand of God , as the Fruit and Effect of her Faith. I must say that I stand in Admiration in beholding this Woman cured . In witness of all which I set my Hand this 18th Day of January , 1694 / 5. Charles Nicholls . The Certificate of Mr. Thomas Forty , Apothecary . IVnderstand I was the first Person that Susannah Arch came to enquire of about her Distemper , as she declared ; and I do testify , in the Fear of God , that I did and do believe she had a Leprosy , as is inserted in this Narrative ; and I have seen her several times since she was cured : and by my conferring with her and others , I do declare , that I verily believe she is perfectly cured ; and that it was not done by any humane Means , but by the immediate Hand and Power of Jesus Christ , as the Effect of her Faith. In witness of which I set my Hand this 18th Day of January , 1694 / 5. Thomas Forty . The Testimony of Mr. Robert Hume , Apothecary . I Robert Hume do declare , in the fear of the All-seeing , Heart-searching God , concerning Susannah Arch , whom I have known for several Years , as followeth , viz. 1. She was , to my Knowledg , grievously afflicted with an Asthma , commonly called a Ptysick ; yea I have seen her scarce able to go along the Street so fast as a Child of two Years old . When her Husband was ill of the Sickness whereof he died , if she went but cross the Chamber , she would pant like one almost expiring , insomuch that I thought she was more like to die than he : and so she commonly was in the Winter , especially in such Weather as increases that Distemper . 2. One Day she came to me , which I think was about July last , and showed me her Head , saying , Sir , Can you tell me what I have got here ? I answered , It is a Leprosy ( for so I think it was indeed , according to the Description of the best Authors ) : Ay , says she , so every Body tells me , for I have been at the Hospital , and they all say so of it , and tell me there is no Cure for it . I advised her to go to Doctor Clark , to hear what he would say of it . In a little time after she came and told we , she had showed it to Dr. Clark , and that he was of the same Opinion with the rest , however desired to speak with me about it : I went to him , but do not punctually remember what he said , but this I remember , that he look'd upon it to be a very sad difficult Case ; so that I all along took it for granted that he look'd upon it to be a Leprosy , and that there was no Hope of Cure , for he ordered nothing for her . Now as to these Matters I do further declare ; 1st . As to her Asthma : I could not but admire when I was with her a little after she was cured of the Leprosy , and saw how she went a pretty way along the Street , and up a pair of Stairs , and that in frosty Weather , without puffing and blowing , as she was used to do . I did take particular Notice how she could speak without fetching her Breath longer than a great many that never were afflicted with any such Indisposition . 2dly . As for the Leprosy : It was no less Wonder to me , that when I came to look upon that which formerly was in my Judgment Leprous as Snow , I found now was become as the Flesh of a young Child . I do verily believe she is wholly cured of it , there being all Symptoms of Soundness , and the Hair does grow apace . Let any doubtful , make what Search they will , I am not afraid of being found in a Mistake in this Matter . To the Truth of this Attestation , I have hereunto set my Hand this 12th Day of February , 1694 / 5. Robert Hume . FINIS . 
A45272	----	A corner-stone laid towards the building of a new colledge (that is to say, a new body of physicians) in London upon occasion of the vexations and oppressive proceedings acted in the name of the society called the Colledge of Physicians : for the better information of all men, as well as of physicians, chirurgians, and apothecaries, touching the unhappy estate of the art of physick, here in England, it being an apology for the better education of physicians / by Adrian Huyberts. Huyberts, Adrian. 1675 Approx. 71 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 21 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A45272 Wing H3858 ESTC R15506 11849358 ocm 11849358 49888 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A45272) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 49888) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 498:23) A corner-stone laid towards the building of a new colledge (that is to say, a new body of physicians) in London upon occasion of the vexations and oppressive proceedings acted in the name of the society called the Colledge of Physicians : for the better information of all men, as well as of physicians, chirurgians, and apothecaries, touching the unhappy estate of the art of physick, here in England, it being an apology for the better education of physicians / by Adrian Huyberts. Huyberts, Adrian. [2], 38 p. Printed for the Author, London : 1675. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Royal College of Physicians of London. Medicine -- England -- Early works to 1800. Medical education -- England. Medical education -- Early works to 1800. 2007-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-08 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-10 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2007-10 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Corner-Stone Laid towards the Building of a NEW COLLEDGE ( that is to say , a new Body of Physicians ) IN LONDON . Upon Occasion of the vexatious and oppressive proceedings acted in the name of the Society called the COLLEDGE of PHYSICIANS : For the better information of all men , as well as of Physicians , Chirurgians , and Apothecaries , touching the unhappy estate of the Art of Physick , here in ENGLAND . It being an APOLOGY for the better Education of PHYSICIANS . By Adrian Huyberts , Physician . Rode , Caper , Vitem ; — tamen hinc In tua quod fundi cornua possit , erit . LONDON , Printed for the Author . 1675. THis Apology of mine shall be divided into four Parts : 1. The Occasion of my present Persecution . 2. The Pretences upon which it is grounded : in the disquisition whereof , I have discovered under how great a Mystery of Iniquity this Art hath hitherto been managed , to the abuse and detriment of the Nobility , Gentry , and all the People . 3. The manner of the Colledges vexatious proceeding to ruine me . 4. An Account of my self , as to my education in Physick , my Practice both here and beyond-Sea , and my behaviour towards all English abroad ; especially the friends of his Majesty . It is not for the sake of my own particular , that I appear hear in Print : For , were not my Case the Concern of all other Practitioners ; and were not the people of England concerned in having the Gowns of my Adversaries thus strip't over their ears , that they may read and know them naked as they are , and not be abused any longer about matter of Medicine : And had not I well understood , that by their present persecution , a most just occasion hath been given me to serve the Publick , by being smart and plain in discourse to inform the world , as well as to serve my self , I would have been content to have born all in silence : But Conscience of duty hath called me forth . In order therefore to the better understanding of the Collegiates Quarrel at me , know , that at my first coming into England from my Travels , a Merchant of quality , being in a deplorable condition , having called divers of the Doctors that are best reputed , to his assistance , it was all in vain ; For , after many Trials of skill , and useless applications , they gave him over : upon which , I being called to the same Patient , did ( by Gods blessing ) recover him . At which , some of his former Physicians , being angry when they were told it , could not hold ( it seems ) but said , they would rather have had him died , than that I , being none of their Society , should have cured him . And for this , with some other of my Performances of the same nature , they have waited for an Opportunity to fall upon me . I could give many more like instances of time past ; For , I have been very willing to entertain such Patients as they had given over to the Grave : But I forbear , and may do it upon occasion , if they put me to it . That which moves them to molest me now is , partly to pay old Scores of envy , and partly to satisfie the humour of one of their fellow Doctors . One would have thought , my house being in the fields betwixt Chelsey and Kensington , I should have been far enough out of the reach of malice ; but that Doctor living not far from Charing-Cross , having now and then a Patient about Westminster , and my Neighbour-Villages , it was my hap to be called among some of them , and ( by Gods Blessing ) to cure those whom he , and several other of his fellow Doctors of the Colledge could not . This ( it seems ) was Crime enough ; and upon this it was , that he framed a complaint against me at the Colledge . When St. Peter had cured the lame man , the Jews could not deny he had done a good work ; however , it was against their interest to tollerate him , therefore they concluded he should not practise any more , though in the name of Jesus , but contrived how to lay hold on him upon some pretences . So those Gentlemen , though a great part of my practice be to cure the poor members of Jesus freely for his sake , do use me like Jews , have been busie with pretences to disturb my Practice . To this purpose a Council was called ; and a Junior Doctor of the gang they employed to be their Pedee-Solicitor , as having a busie humour , and but little else to do ; and so he is condemned to carry the Green-bag after the other Doctor . The more grave and cunning of the number seem to wash their hands of the business ; But these are the two wights that now wear the name of the Colledge in the prosecution at law against me : and yet there is also a Tipling Committee of Juniors of the same Society , that have little else to do ; to whom they give account what passes , and from whom they receive also Counsel and Instructions what next to do , to give trouble to other Physicians . Secondly , as to their pretences for the commencing of this malicious Suit , they are divers . 1. The First is their Foundational pretence , viz. a Statute supposed to be made in the 14th and 15 year of King Henry the 8th . Whereby a confirmation is pretended to have been made of a Patent before granted by the same King Henry , wherein certain persons ( to the number of 6 , or 7 , ) and their Successors , were constituted a Colledge of Physitians , and none but themselves , and such as are approved by them , to be permitted to practice Physick in London City , and 7 , miles about . Now , for the slighting of this pretence , give me leave , with all reverence to the Law of the Land , and its learned Professors , to produce certain Circumstances , whereby it may appear questionable , whether ever any such Law , as is pretended , were passed in due form , as a Law or Statute in England ought to be . One Circumstance very material is ; that it doth not appear by any Record , that the Royal Assent was given to it . 'T is granted , such a Bill was tendred in the Parliament in the 14th and 15th year of King Henry the 8th and a copy of such a Bill is to be seen in the Rolls ; which seems to be but a meer Copie of somewhat that was set on foot then , but perished in the birth , because neither at Top nor Bottom of it is to be seen , Le Roy le veult , the only Signature whereby any thing is known to be a Law. Another Circumstance that may induce a man to believe it no Statute , is , because the contents or powers contained in it , are such as militate against the very Spirit of an English Parliament , the great Sanctuary of the publick freedom : For , nothing can be more difficult than to believe , that a Parliament would concurr to invest any sort of men , with so extravagant Powers over their fellow Subjects , as are contained in that supposed Statute , viz. so sit themselves as a Court of Judicature , and there to convent any practisers not licensed by themselves , & upon informations without Oath , and without a tryal per Pares , themselves being the only parties , to take upon them to judge and condemn men ; and this without remedy by appeal to any Superiour Court in case of Injustice , but to suffer penalties both in their purses by Fines and Amercements , and persons by imprisonments , according to such sentence as they shall please to pass against them ; so that they may be ruined in matter of livelihood , and their bodies rot in Jayle , till these their Judges and Adversaries shall please to set them free . It cannot enter into any English heart to imagine , that our Ancestors would entail upon us by Law so great a Slavery , so manifestly contrary to Magna Charta and to all the fundamental Laws and Liberties of the Subject . — If it be objected , that the said supposed Statute ought to be believed a real one , because it appears to have been in print about a hundred years ago , and hath been since collected into the great Book of Statutes . Let such Objector consider , how easie a matter it might be to impose upon a Printer a Copie of a Bill instead of a Statute , to be printed among Statutes ; especially about matter of Physick , whose concerns in those daies were but in few hands , and those but very slender , insomuch that the Art it self was poor in improvement , & the professors very inconsiderable persons . And after it had been once printed as a Law how easie a matter it was in process of time for the Lawyers themselves unawares to accept it , and Mr. Pulton to reprint it as such without further inquiry , and to hand it as authentick down to Posterity : So that t is no marvel at all , that the mistake should run on to such a height at length , as to take it pro confesso , and admit of it for a Law in Courts of Judicature , and give judgment accordingly ; as in the case of Dr. Bonham recorded by my Lord Cook , and others . But it is withal to be considered , that in this latter Age , the City of London it self encreasing to a vast amplitude , the number of Physitians also being exceedingly augmented , and the extravagant Insolencies of the Collegiates , with their enmity and opposition to the Professors of a more excellent way of Physick , monstrously encreasing with their pride and covetousness , irritated men to resist their pretended power , and by assistance of the most learned Gentlemen of the long Robe to enquire into the bottom of it ; which upon divers Trials afterward in Courts of Law was found to be but Sandy ; as in the several Cases of Dr. William Trigge , Doctor Barker , Doctor Stephen Trigge , Doctor Read , Fettiplace , and others ; in whose trials they successively were either overthrown or else non-suited , when great multitudes of people were present , who came thither to testifie what Benefits they had received by Cure from those men , after they had tried the Collegiates and could find none : which being done , they had the satisfaction to hoot them out of the great Hall of Justice . — Before I leave this point , it cannot be amiss to add one passage very remarkable , much to the purpose ; and that was in the daies of the Usurper Oliver , from whom the Colledge-men had gotten such Countenance , that they , after the having received several defeats at Law in suing of others , took courage notwithstanding to Arrest one Dr. Read , that lived then in Moor-fields , and they brought the Cause to a Hearing in the Court of Common-Pleas , supposing they must needs carry it before the then Chief Justice St. John , because he having been a Creature of Olivers seemed most likely to favour a Cause that was favoured by his Master . And the Colledge-party labouring to prove the Legality of their Patent , the Record pretended to justifie it was there produced in Court ; and upon view of it , the said Chief Justice declared openly , he could not admit it as a good Record ; for which he gave divers Reasons , too copious here to be inserted . I have presumed the rather to give this instance , because whatever St. John was , as to his siding with the Rump Parliament , yet no Lawyer ( I presume ) will deny him to have been an able Judge , to understand whether that pretended Record were an Authentick Statute , or no : However , the vast body of the people there present , were so apprehensive it was a Cause of general concern , that upon the Judges declaring his opinion , they filled Guild-Hall with acclamations ; and the Colledge-pretenders sneak't away , not daring a long time after to venture upon any further disturbance . The consideration of these things is that which gives me courage , to stand up in my own defence at Law a single man against the injurious assault of a ●●●●rous Combination : And for two things I bless Almighty God with all my heart ; the one is , that the Rise of their malice hath been , because I did good where they could not ; And the other is , that it is my lot to live in a time , wherein the Benches of Westminster Hall are replenished with Judges , such as for reputation of Learning , Justice , and high affection to the Subjects Liberty , exceed all times that have gone before . A third Circumstance , giving cause to believe it no Statute , and that what evidence they insist on to prove a Statute , is really but a meer Copy of some Bill that might in those daies be tendered to the Parliament , but not passed , is this : That in the third year of the same Kings Reign , there was an Establishment setled of a certain power by a particular Statute to license such persons as were fit for the Practice of Physick in London and Parts about it ; which power was by that Statute lodged in the hands of the Bishop of London , or the Dean of St. Pauls , and so , a much better provision made for the Government of Physick than what is now pretended , forasmuch as they were learned hands in whom the Trust was then reposed to judge of fit persons : and certainly those Trustees were more fit than the present Collegiate pretenders can be , in regard they were not as these are , parties in the profits of the Profession . And if any one should object , that Bishops and Deans , being busied about matters of a more Sacred importance , are not like to be fit Judges of Physical Concerns , as men bred up to the faculty may be ; I answer on the behalf of those Reverend Persons , that they are raised to that dignity for their excellency of learning ; and if men who are to be Licensed , do bring them good Certificates of their integrity of life , and good success in their Practice , which is the surest evidence of a mans Learning and knowledge proper for his faculty , ( nay it only is necessary , and other kinds of Learning in a Physician , but ornamental ) then I suppose the trust is better reposed in Consciencious hands of those Learned and Reverend Fathers ; who are more like to deal impartially in approbation , than men of our own profession , who have given the world too great a proof of their appetite of domineering and devouring one another , as well as their Brethren , who like not their way nor their Society ; having abundant cause to decline them . — And here now ( gentle Reader ) if it were proper for me in this place , it were a work worthy of your patience , to let me clear up three particulars : 1. That it is altogether impracticable among Physicians , to set up any number of them to be Judges of their Brethren , because there can be no certain Rules ; and if there be no Rules fixt to Judge by , then those Judges are left to be Arbitrary , and may reject or oppress whom they please ; but that there can be no Rules for this way of Judgement which may be grounded upon the faculty it self , is evident by what wise Celsus saith in his Preface , Est enim haec Ars Coniecturalis ; neque respondet ei plerumque non solum conjectura , sed etiam experientia ; For , this Art of ours is but Conjectural , & for the most part not only our Conjecture , but our former experience also doth fail us in the making of our Judgement ▪ And to this concur also all the rest of the old Masters of the Art , as I might demonstrate in their own expressions . And the Reason of it is sufficiently set forth by that great Philosopher of this latter Age , my Lord Chancellor Bacon , in his Book called The Advancement of Learning ; wherein he sets forth the wonderfull variety , or different propriety of Temper that is in mens Bodies , which occasioneth a great facility to error ; wherefore the Art is to be reckoned among Arts Conjectural ; and that it must therefore needs be but Conjectural , because of the inconstancy and variety of the Subject . viz. man's Body . And he saith , whereas all other Arts and Sciences are Judged by their power and operation , not by their success or work , only Physicians bear away honour or disgrace principally from the event , which is ever an unequal Judicature : For , Who can tell , if a Patient die or recover , whether it be by Accident or by Art ? So then , there is no necessity from the Art it self , why only Physicians , and not other men , should be Judges . 2. It is utterly impossible , unless men can be found out perfect in the knowledge of all that is knowable in Physick , to make any number of them Judges over the rest . For , whereas other professions of men are to be bounded , having certain Rules to Judge by ; as the Divine hath the Sacred Scriptures ; the Lawyer certain Maxims , Statutes and Customs , whereby to steer his Course ; and so these Professions are with Reason made Incorporations , exclusive of all other men from them : Only Physick is not alike capable , because the received Rules of it are not aeternae veritatis , i. e. not perpetual : so saith the same Celsus : so also saith dayly experience , the Business of Physick being upon perpetual improvement ; and so will be ( the Treasures of natural Subjects , and the Reasons , flowing from every fresh inquiry and discovery , being inexhaustible , and alterable , ) to the end of the world , though all the hands and heads in the world were employed about it . — I my self have lived long enough ( almost forty years acquainted with this Art ) to see it by improvement in all points turned topsie-turvie , the old Learning belonging to it exploded by Scholars themselves , the old Education in Academies judged incompetent , the places themselves being too narrow to afford much observation or experience , and the manner of life more speculative and notional than Mechanick or laborious , which a Physitian 's ought to be ; for , all notions of curing not derived from labour and practice , are meer talkative vanities ; and be they dressed never so learnedly and quaint , can only make a formal Doctor , not a Physician , at best but only the better fit him to be bound Prentice to some able Practiser in a populous City , that under him he may work out his way , to become indeed a Doctor . I have also lived to see divers medicines , which , at the first usage of them in the world , were exclaimed against and condemned by their Colledg-men , as noyous and hurtful to the Kings Subjects , to be now found of so much good use , beyond the remedies of former time , that in a little while they have convinced the obstinate coudemners , and the very same are now printed by themselves in their Pharmacopeia for publick use ; and in many difficult , as well as common Cases , because but few of the Collegiate Rulers are acquainted with any other improvements , they rely on them as their great Arcanaes And no question but ere 20 , or 40 , years more be past , so great a Spirit being now up and at work , for furthrr and further improvement among the working Physicians , even those very Remedies which are now to be magnified as the greatest , will ere long also be judged far inferior , and give place to others that will be of a more noble attainment . What a mischief then must it needs be , if any number of Academian Thinkers should successively be translated still to London , and there be setled with power by Law , to be Arbitrators over other Physicians of a more laborious and practical Course of Studie ; whose Coals they are scarce worthy to carry , unless it be to learn under them how to make effectual , safe , and pleasant Physick ! On the other side , what a happiness would it be , if the reverend Church-men would consider these things , and what Authorty hath been intrusted in them only by Law , for the approvement of Physicians , and the prevention of that Tyranny which the more idle and formal speculators of Physick , have hitherto exercised over the industrious practical Physicians , under pretence of Law ; and thereby strangled ( as much as in them lay ) time after time , their worthy endeavours for the advancement of Science ! For , it is still to be presumed , the reverend Bishops are the only Trustees in the Law concerning this matter , seeing their Statute of the third of Henry 8th was never yet so much as doubted of , as this pretended one of the Collegiates of the 14th hath been , and in Court divers times rejected . Besides , it is apparent enough , to any one that considers the whole course of proceeding in Parliament ; which is , when they make a Law for a new establishing of any thing , alwaies to repeal the former Law that had appointed another of a contrary nature . How then can we believe , a Parliament could forget it self so far , as to form a Law to remove the first power of licensing Practisers of Physick out of the hands of the Clergie , into other hands , and yet the latter supposed Law not contain so much as one word of repealing the former ; Certainly , 't is more rationall to suppose , that ( whatever hath been pretended ) the Parliament did indeed never pass the Bill proposed , seeing it would have been a strange thing so to have left Physicians at an uncertainty for licensing , as they must needs be if both were Statutes in force , and the power divided betwixt the Clergie and Colledg . If Physicians then have a mind to be Licensed , their surest way and most unquestionably Legall , is to do as I have done long since take a License from the Clergie ; by which and my other Advantages in Law I question not to be abundantly able , to justifie my self self and my practice , against my malicious persecutors . A Fourth Circumstance that may lead a man to believe it no Statute , ariseth by the success of the late grand attempt , which the Colledge-men made in the year 1663. when they presented an Address unto this Parliament now in being , to pass a Bill they had prepared , not only for confirmation of the Powers contained in their former supposed Statute , but for enlargement of them also to such a monstrous magnitude as is almost incredible ; insomuch that the honourable Committee , to whom the house of Commons had referred the Bill , and thereupon to report to the house their Opinion , after a full hearing of the Counsel that appeared for all parties , both Physicians and others , were so well satisfied of the monstrosity of their demands , that they dismissed the Colledge-men , re infecta , who retuned home with a flea in their ears and have ever since been wondrous quiet , till of late , upon pretence of I know not what new Chimaeraes , they begin again to be troublesome ; yea , I have been informed , that after the Committee had had many daies patience , to admit a full Scrutiny into the nature of their Cause , there appeared on the last day none on the Colledge side but two of their own fellows , who had on this occasion acted as Sollicitors ; so that one of the Lawyers employed by the defendants , had the pleasure to observe , how ill a Cause it was , seeing their own Lawyers declined to appear any more in the Business . So there was an end of it , all being dismissed by the honourable Committee . Yet the men do boast , and would give the Parliament ( as I hear ) new trouble : But 't is possible , others may be beforehand with them there , with Reasons to desire a Reformation , and to remonstrate the miserable estate , into which Physicians , and the Art it self , have in all times been reduced , and would be in the future for want of improvement , if those men might have their way of domination . I can here challenge them , and do , in the view of the world , to nominate any one particular of improvement , that their Society hath made in the Art of curing , since their first Incorporation , and I will prove the contrary . As for their pretensions of discoveries in Anatomie , if they insist upon them , I am readie to prove , they have done nothing in all their Anatomick Theatres , which may conduce to better Cure ; and no more than what may serve the Salta-di-Banco's upon a Stage , it being the last part they have to play , or trick to shew , to entertain Spectators , and amuse the world , to uphold some Repute among such as are ignorant ; and draw on Customers ; so that it is wonderfull to see how many , even of the Nobility , and Gentry , as well as the Citizens , are taken by this sort of trick , the Mock-shews of pretended discovery by Anatomy . But how little is to be expected from such Actors , that honourable Gentleman Mr. Boyle tells you , in his Book of Experimental Philosophy , where he saith he doth not see wherein by any of those new discoveries , any thing hath been done , to better the Cure of Diseases . You may take his word : And if the Masters of the stage please to justifie themselves , I will in publick , evidence they have done nothing by it worth a straw , beyond what was done by the Antients . Yet know withal , I reverence so much of Anatomie as is necessary : and half a years time spent in it is enough to fit any Physician or Chirurgian for practice . The new Nicities serve for nought but ostentation and discourse . But as for noble Medicaments , the Rulers and Leaders among them , have ( I will make it evident , by almost forty years observation ) made it their business to stifle , or else discredit them , and discourage the Practisers or downright abuse and vex them under pretence of law ; though these are the sort of men , to whom the world have in this Age been obliged ( as I can by instances make appear ) for the delicacie , easiness , and improvement of Medicine . But I would not be too large , to tire the Reader ; therefore I proceed . 2. Their Second pretence of Suit against me is , that I am a Chymist . This some persons have told me that had it from some of their own mouths . Upon this Point I answer , that it is my glory to be a Chymist ; though among some ignorant of all Science ; and others not skilled in this , it is hardly thought of ; and the only reason is this , because the other sort of Physicians , and their Agents , being either wholly ignorant , or at best but dablers in it , do count it their interest to cry out and clamor against it to fright the weaker persons , lest the experience of its excellency , should detect their own ignorance and insufficiency , and thereby annihilate their reputation and profit among the People . But they may do well to remember , that in the beginning of the year 1665 when some worthy Physicians endeavoured , and had countenance from many of the chiefest of the Nobility , who gave their approbation to an instrument in writing under their hands , for the erecting of a new Society of Physicians for the advancement of Physick by Chymical Medicaments and Practice , as easiest , safest , and most effectual for Cure of his Majesties Subjects , one of the Arts then used by the Collegiates , to prevent the setting up of this Society , was , immediately to put on a pretence , that they also are Chymists , and make and use those Remedies as much as any ; and this pretence they sometimes take up when they happen to be conversant among any ingenious persons that are knowing in this Art : But on the other hand , if they chance to light into Practice among people ignorant of the Art , and who also are either religiously , or naturally melancholy , and consequently timerous , suspitious , and apt to entertain their Suggestions , then they work on the dark side , secretly whisper and blaspheme this noble way of Medicine , as dangerous , and as such that though it cure one disease at present , yet it leaves a root of ill behind , which after long time , if not shortly , springs up into the same or some worse disease , so that by such little Arts as these , they and their Agents do play on both sides , to uphold a tottering Reputation ; which is now almost down , and will be quite ere long ; the eyes of the world being opened every day more and more to discover them , and the Mystery of their Craft . In this matter know , I do not include all of that Society ; but 't is the usual practice of a prevailing party among those few fellows thereof who rule all . And now , seeing I so often mention that Society , know that the Government of it is not managed by the ablest and the most learned : But by such as grow up in Seniority of entrance as Fellows , be they wise or unwise . And to shew the world how much a few do affect Domination over the vast multitude of their Brethren , generally more learned than themselves , be pleased to consider that only the set number of men called Fellows , do look upon themselves alone to be the Colledge , and all others must truckle under , by the names of Candidate , or Licentiate . Only ( forsooth ) a new Project was lately laid for a Feather in the Cap , by the name of honorary , to be conferred upon some out-liers in Town , and new-comers from the Universities , that had repute for Learning : And this contrivance was made , not out of love to the mens merits , but merely for fear lest these should make a Secess to Mount Aventine , and set up for a popular Rebellion , in some free Society , against the Senate of the Colledge . For , the number of Physicians flocking to London being very great , it was by them thought meet to train as many of them as they could , into a dependence ( forsooth ) upon the Colledge : But how ? Not to be Fellows or Sharers in the Reglement of the Society ; but as things tack't to , or meer hangers on , pleased with a Rattle , and called honorary fellows , which is a Title only a little more plausible than the poor word Licentiates ; for , their piteous Priviledge thereby is no more , than what is enjoyed by meer Licenciates ; which is , to have the favor ( in sooth ) of free Practice among their Worships , but not a bit of interest in the Lordship and Authority ; that is meat for their Masters . When I look over the new List of Honoraries , what a shame is it , think I , that men of better learning and repute , should be content to be made mere properties , and no part of the Party ! And now what ( I pray you ) shall become of all the rest ? Here are still in London , abundance of Physicians more ; some broke loose from the Non-conforming Ministry , others from the Universities here , or from beyond-Sea , in the habit of Doctors : and these ( I hear ) have many of them offered themselves to be herded also in the Colledge : But it seems , all their Truckling will not do ; the Sanctorum must not be made too common , nor the Commons be over-stock't , and therefore they , for their pittifull petitions of Address , are left to champ upon a denial , and graze among the Vulgar . This Mystery being opened , 't is time to return where I left ; that is , to tell you what became of the new Society of Physicians , which , so many of the Nobility and prime Gentry subscribed unto , as most necessary to be erected in the year 1665. know , that the great Plague then befalling this Noble City , the design for that time was of necessity laid aside , though most of its Members did stay in Town , while most of the Collegiates ran away , except Dr. Wharton and three or four of the Novices ; to shew how well they deserve henceforth to be called The Colledge of Physicians of London . Before I leave the Subject of Chymistry , I have only a short word to add in defence of this Queen of Arts ; which is the Mother not only of the noblest Physick , but of abundance of other Inventions the most useful for Mankind ; of which a large Catalogue might be given , if it were fit to be more copious . But what I have to say is , if any ill ever happened thereby , it is no otherwise than what is usual by use of the common Medicines , when they are prepared by ignorant , careless , or knavish hands ; whereas , Remedies well prepared by Art Chymical , do seem to be as the hands of God reached down from Heaven in this latter Age , in exceeding mercy to poor man , when his iniquities have so altered the whole Scene of diseases , that in every one almost there is a touch of that which Hippocrates called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Somewhat that is admirable or extraordinary , which makes them exceedingly different from what they were in the daies of him , or Galen ; and indeed , from what they were a hundred years ago , and less ; so that the old Art and Remedies are insufficient to deal with them . And therefore from hence it is , that the Society of Apothecaries of London have wisely undertaken and executed a design most laudable , to supply the defect , and answer publick necessity , by erecting a grand Laboratory and Repository in their Publick Hall , for Chymick Medicaments ; to have them there ready made , of all sorts , to prevent fraud in the Shops of private Operators ( who have been wont heretofore to be ( for the most part ) the only Preparers for common Sale ) and to answer the Prescripts of such Physicians as understand the use of them ; who may now be confident of having them good there ( and at one rate or price common to all men ) upon the Publick faith and honour of the whole Company , rather than from the hand of any private Sales-men . And whereas the common mistake of people is , when Chymical Medicines are named , that thereby are meant only Mineral Medicines , with the fear of which the malicious idle ignorant Physicians have bug-bear'd them often ; know , that though most admirable Remedies are made out of Minerals ▪ and Metalls well prepared , to cure many strange diseases , which other Remedies will not , and are as safe for use as milk it self , ( and indeed only safe , because all other , being in such Cases insufficient , are for that Cause most dangerous ) yet no men do use the parts of Animals and Plants , and Salts , more than the Chymists do ; but exceedingly more to the purpose , being Chymically prepared ; because by this Art they are made to cure abundance of obstinate diseases , which they can never effect , if prepared the Galenical way : & for proof of this , I could run over a whole field of Instances , if it were not too tedious . But to end this particular , let it suffice to tell you , that 't is the glory of Chymistry , to have contributed in a few years , more to manifestation of the vertues of Plants , Animals , and Salts , than all the Sectators of Aristotle and Galen , have done from their times to this day : which is the reason why many Chymical Practisers do seldom use other , unless there be a necessity . On the other side , 't is observed in the practice of our Adversaries , that they are most frequent even when there is no necessity in the use of the common Chymical Mineral Medicaments set down in their Pharmacopeia ; which are things of but the lowest form in Chymistry , and neglected by knowing men in this Age of Improvement ; yet used by those our Masters , as their ultimum Refugium , upon every little puzzle in their Practice , and as their grand Arcanaes . Whereas I remember their Predecessors were wont to cry out upon them , and damn all the growing Practisers who in those daies durst use them , as dangerous , and enemies to the health of mankind ; though every dayes experience did manifest that they then condemned what they understood not , and that they produced such notable effects in curing , as could not be attained by the old Remedies , in the most deplorable Diseases . Nor have matters gone thus only in London , to the discouragement of all the most usefull Laborers in this Faculty ; but should I revolve and repeat the History of time past , from the time of Paracelsus ; how he was abused by Erastus , and by almost all the Academian Professors throughout Germany ; and how tyrannically that sort of men behaved themselves towards him ; and afterwards how they , in most of the Universities and great Cities of Europe , persecuted his very memory , and all such as being enlightned by his Labors did follow his way , for discovery of better Medicine , down to the year 1603 ; at which time the laborious famous Quercetan , and Sr. Tbeodore de Mayerne , were both of them in two several publick Sentences of the Academian Professors , and whole Colledge of Physicians in Paris , printed by their Order , condemned , and in positive terms the whole Art it self of Chymistry , as men not only unworthy to be consulted with by the Physicians of that Colledge : especially Mayerne , declaring him an unlearned , impudent , drunken mad fellow ; exhorting all Nations to abominate them both , and banish them and the like practisers , out of their Territories as Monsters of mankind : And threatning all the fellows of that Colledge , that if they consult with either of them about any Patient , they shall be deprived of all priviledge belonging to their Colledge . Which is also at this day one great mystery made use of by our London-Collegiates ; whereby they resolve to correspond only with each other , in hope to ingross the Trade among themselves ; supposing the name of a Colledge must needs carry away the reputation from all other Physicians , if they deny ( upon occasion ) to consult with them , because they are none of the Colledge . O fine Confederacy ! now good people look to your Purses . But what I pray you became of Quercetan and Mayerne after this ? You may read their Sentences published at large , in that unanswerable Book called Medela Medicinae ; which was written by Dr. Marchamont Nedham , eleven years ago ; where he tells you , that for all this , the one of those Condemned persons became famous in France , the Kings Chief Physician , and lived to see that Colledge repent of their folly , and their Successors become admirers of those Chymical Books and Remedies which they had so rashly damned . The other , ( viz. Mayerne ) became Physician to two Kings of England , and two of France , and left a name of great wealth and honour behind him . Now by these things you may understand , what a wondrous precious thing an All-wise Colledge may be in any Noble City ; and what Advancers of the Art of Curing , if either damning and suppressing laborious Improvers , or the inthroning of Arrogance , and such a course of Study and sort of Learning as is impertinent to Physick , can effect it . 3. The third Pretence is , because I am not one of or with their Colledge . I confess I am not , nor will I ever be , There are good store of the best Physians about Town that are of the same mind ; and they have their Reasons for it , which ( upon occasion ) they will produce : I also have my Reasons , part of which may be pickt out of what I have already said . And to accept a License from them , is to acknowledge a power which I am not satisfied they have , or ought to have ; seeing that if ( as I said before ) we revolve the transactions of time past , t is to be found upon Record , that such Collegiate Establishments or Corporations of Physick , have been the great hinderers of the progress of this Art throughout all Europe , and still are ; which hath made the most ingenious Scholars which are Laborers and Inquirers , in the Universities and Capital Cities of all the Countries where I have travelled , sigh and swell with indignation , to see how their most laudable endeavours are discountenanced , and calumniated by that sort of Medicasters , because they out-do , and shame them by diligence ; and , 't is to be lamented there hath been so little hope to see a through Reformation in this Faculty , both as to the manner of men's education for it , the full freedom of its Professors , and the dismantling of those Societies ; the natural tendency of whose power hath ever been ( as I can prove in facto ) to tyrannie over their Brethren , and monopoly of the Art. It may be soberly inquired , in Cicero's Language , Cui Bono ? To what end are they continued now , having been erected in the old time of ignorance , when Physick and other Sciences were at a stand , and all the world brutishly and tamely acquiesced in Notions received from the Greeks and Arabians , and did set up their Hercules Pillars with a Nil ultra ? But hear what that most learned Lord Bacon said , in the Book of Advancement of Learning . I dare ( saith he ) confidently avouch , that the wisdom we have extracted chiefly from the Grecians , is but a Childhood of knowledge . And he further saith thus , Medicine therefore hath been such hitherto , as hath been more professed than labored , and yet more labored than advanced , seeing the pains bestowed therein hath been , more in Circle than in Progression ; for , I find much Iteration , but small addition in the writers of that Faculty . And to the same purpose writes Dr. Mar. Nedham in Medela Medicinae , in these words , I may safely say , that there hath been more of importance done for the advancement of Physick , since my Lord Bacon wrote his Book , than ever was done in the world before : For , in former time , men contented themselves with the little skill that was left them by others , making no progress ; but ran a round in commenting upon the Greeks and Arabs , as the Oracles of Physick ; and usually one Commentator hath stolen out of another , so that you have but the same dish of Crambe new cook't : And if you have but one of the most voluminous you have all . Therefore , in the former Age , it might be easie enough , the Art it self being fixt and staked down to certain Points , Maxims , or Rules , to set down Rules also how to judge the Professors , and with some colour of Reason condemn that for Male practise , which answered not to the Doctrine of their Rulers . But in this Age , when the faculty of Physick is so vastly diffused , and fresh discoveries of Physical preparation , and of Doctrine touching the nature of Diseases , are daily made , that any sort of Practisers should be Authorised as Judges , to determine who is a good or a bad Practiser , when they can have no certain Rules to judge them by ; or perhaps they understand not the nature of the Medicines used , though they be told of the Preparation ; or perhaps they will out of envy or hatred to such Physicians , decrie what is more excellent ( as they have done heretofore ) this seems to be against the very Reason , Interest , and end of Government : And therefore without all question , the abolishment of a nipping domination over the growth of the Art of Physick , in the hands of a few Ingrossers in Collegiate Societies , will in a short time be judged by the Princes and Estates of Europe , to be most necessary ; the exercise of it having hitherto been the great Impediment of the Progress of Medicine . But if things be thus , what then shall be next ? Is it fit all should be at liberty ; I answer yes for the present ; but not without Government : Let such as do amiss answer for it at the Laws . A Government ought to be : But seeing men , as Physicians , for the foregoing Reasons , cannot make certain Laws or Rules whereby to judge one another , the Government of this Profession ( till the King and Parliament be at leisure to reform the matter ) may be left in general to the Laws of the Land. It seems to be one of the most unreasonable things in the world ; and nothing ( I think ) can be more destructive to the Liberty of the Subject , or make a man more miserable , than that if he be sick , he should not with freedom use what Physician he believes can best cure him , but he must be limited to an accepting of such or such a one , of such a Company , or else can have none that he phansies , but the man shall be molested , perhaps undone , for doing the sick service : and all under a supposal of avoiding thereby the use of bad Physick among the people . The vanity of which Supposal , and the security of mankind thereby , hath already here in part been discover'd , and will be much more before the end of this Discourse ; in shewing of how pernicious a consequence it hath been to Physick , to inthrone a few Physicians to Lord it over all the rest . Wherefore , if the whole Body of Physicians here in this City be really the Physicians of London , Why may they not , being part of the City , be taken hereafter under the City Government ? Be obliged to take Apprentices , such young men as have taken degrees in other Arts at some University ; who when they have served their time at work under a City-Physician , may then be made a free Practiser of London ? Such a populous City is the only place ( being a Theatre of all Diseases ) wherein to breed up men Physicians indeed ; such as may practise with real knowledge ; not fill the world with Cobwebs of idle speculations and notions , as men of the old way of Education are wont to do ; and which may furnish his Majesties Armies and Fleets Royal , with Physicians , as the Society of Chirurgerie do with Chirurgians ; and be content to submit to a Law , that if they run away from the City in the time of Plague , or depart without special License of Authority , to forfeit their freedom of Practise therein any more . This alteration may seem uncouth at the first mention ; but should it be established by publick Authority , the consequence would be , that the City would not be so basely deserted in the time of its necessity and few could incurr ( having been thus bred ) any suspicion of ignorance in the Art ; which is now made the pretence of a great Clamor by the Collegiates , against many ingenious men , whose first Education in the world was not in this Art , but afterwards betook themselves to learn it in the most proper way of learning ; which is by labor , and have soon out-strip't the Scholasticks in right knowledge of the Materia Medica , to the comfort of many thousands of his Majesties poor Subjects ; many of which have been left by the collegiates , who might else have perisht for want of a purse , to run through the tedious methods and means of that Adverse party . But to avoid Calumnie because they seek every occasion to sow it , know that in this I plead not on the behalf of any Impostors , or real ignorants ; I only point out a way of better Education for Practice , which may prevent all Ignorants , in the future , as far as by the wit of man they may possibly be prevented in this Profession . In the mean time , till this which I here humbly mention , or some better establishment be thought of by others more able , it would be happy for the Art , if Certificates of a Physician 's having lived in good reputation for his manners and Practice , may be accepted as a sufficient evidence of his ability , and fitness to be licensed ; either by the reverend Clergie , according as is directed in the first Statute of the 3d year of Henry 8th ( which never was yet repealed ) or else by some other persons not Physicians , as by Authority shall be thought meet . Ratione Legis cessante cessat ipsa Lex . If in former time , a King and his Parliament had reason to enact such a Statute ( the very being of which , as a Statute , hath yet been a question among some eminent Lawyers ) nevertheless the condition of the very Art , and all the affairs of Physick , being so altered ( as is before declared ) and so many Reasons lying now against the continuation , it is not in the least doubted by the ingenious and laborious improvers of Medicine ; that when the same Authority shall be rightly inform'd of these things , in a full and clear Remonstrance , which may be presented to them , they will see reason abundant for the repealing of that Statute of the 14th of Henry the 8th ( if it be one ) and enact such a form of Government , as may conduce to the improvement of the Art , and the general comfort of the people . 4. Their Fourth pretence of Suit against me is , that I have refused to leave off Practising as a Doctor . There is such adoe about this Feather in the Cap call'd Doctor of Physick , that I often wish it might be despised by the People . If they knew so well as I do , of how slight esteem it is beyond Sea , and how easie to be gained , so many would not dote as they have done , upon many that run loose from being Schoolmasters , or Preachers , in England , to be made Doctors at Leyden , and the like places beyond-Sea ; and by reading a few Books and prating , intrude into a Calling , which is not to be acquired but by years of labour , and studie of Experimental , not School-philosophy . Such talking Book-Doctors the world is too full of , and too many of them have crept in from time to time , to be Principal Fellows of the Colledge here ( of whose names you may ere long have a Catalogue ; ) to which they have been , and are admitted upon producing a Diploma ; which is a Parchment and publick Seal of some forein University , and the answering of a few questions about Doctrine and Method ; and because Leyden in Holland hath been a fruitful Mother of such English Brats , ( too many of which are now dominering among us ) they are by our own University-men in scorn called Leaden Doctors : But the fittest name for all Physicians , that thus slightly by the Book enter upon the Stage of the World , from our own or forein Universities , to Practice , is the due word of distinction , Book-Doctors . For , it is Galen's own Expression [ Duobus Cruribus innitimur ; quotidiana inspectione , & experientia , &c. ] we Physitians ( saith he ) do stand upon two Legs , viz. daily Inspection and Experience : But of the Book-practitioners he saith , they are like those that take upon them [ Ex Libro navigare ] to Saile by the Book : and so both Passengers and Patients are in a ●●…ke condition of Safety . I have declared the ●●king this degree for very good Reasons ; I might have had it in Holland when I would ; but because the way of distributing degrees is grown so corrupt , ( and as it is managed in Universities ) serves but to impose upon mankind rather than secure them of a benefit by it , I did decline it ; reckoning it more honest , to rest upon a knowledge and Conscience of my own Sufficiency in Physick to advance me , rather than to cloth my self with an empty Title ; and so by my example , approve a corrupt Course of Formality which ought to be despised , seeing 't is made a mere matter of course , equally open to any per Courtesie , or per-Penny be they sufficient for it or no. What sad Souls have I seen too often passed among the best Universities , unto this degree of Physick ! Wine , Venison , and Pence , have been a customary Passport to the old words of Institution , Abunde satisfecisti , egregie Domine Doctor . I have been in an University abroad , where I will for ten pounds , procure any Novice that can but frame , or get a Friend to frame for him , a Thesis to read , and act some other slight Forms of exercise in the publick place , to be made a Doctor ; and this is the place that too many of our people run to , Yea more , if any one will but send the Money , no matter who he be , nor where ; for , though the Professor ▪ who gives the degree never see his face , he shall with grant of a private Diploma , be dubb'd a Doctor . Of so little esteem is it among Foreigners ; and ought to be in all the world , till mankind can have better Security of Physick thereby : Which can never be had but by breeding up youth , ( as I before said ) in the liberal Arts first in some University ( which is but the Ornamental part ; ) and afterwards to be bound Apprentices ( for ▪ our Art it self , and the Philosophie proper to it , ariseth , and is improved , only by Mechanick Operation ) under a Free-man practicant of this City , in order to the becoming free for Practice here . The passing of such a Formality as this , or the like , men can seldom be deceived by ; and it is the most probable means to make able Doctors , and to prevent the miserable scandalous inconveniencies of the other corrupt Formality , whereby the world ( like the Dog in the Fable ) is too frequently mistaken with the shadow , instead of the Substance . Thus having done with their pretences , I now pass on to the Third Point of this Apology ; which is , the manner of their vexatious proceeding at Law to oppress me ; wherein I shall be very brief . I am , and would have been a man of peace , but by no means could obtain it : For , after they had arrested me by Writ , and carried on the Suit against me in the King's Bench , I made application to them by my Self and Friends : Serjeant Wiseman ( his Majesties chief Chirurgian ) having well known me many years , very courteously went with me to the President of the Colledge ; who at first promised very fair , but when I went alone to him the second time , to know what I might expect , he told me , They had many Weeds in their Garden ▪ and they must take a course to root them out : which was all the answer I could get ; so I troubled him no more . And as for the Countesse's Doctor ( my great Prosecutor ) he sent me word by a person of quality , that if I would lay down my practice , they would lay aside their quarrel in Law ; but upon no other terms : Whereupon , I provided to defend my self , the Suit going on . And they having given my Atturney a Declaration against me , I prepared to put in my Exceptions : and then on a sudden ( upon I know not what by-design ) they let fall their Action in that Court , and arrested me , this last vacation , upon another Action in the Court of Marshalsey , where a new charge of expences was brought upon me , with great loss besides of my time and Practice , through perpetual attendance upon the Suit , till I had brought the Cause on to be ready for a Trial there : And truly , it had been then tried , had I not been advised by able Counsel , not to suffer so important a Cause to be tried in a petty Court , but to remove it back by Habeas Corpus into the King's Bench again as the more noble place ; which I have done , and there I expect a Trial this Michaelmas-Term : which brings another great expence upon me , and loss of time ; it being the great Artifice of the Colledgemen , by tumbling me from Court to Court , to tire out and ruine me , and terrifie all others , if they can . Now being come to the fourth and last Point of my discourse , I humbly crave leave to wind up all , with a short account of my own Education and Practice . They say I am an Apothecary ; 't is well 't is no worse ; and it had been well for their Worships , if they had at first been bred so too ; for so , the Apothecaries had not been put to it , to acquaint them with the Materia Medica and the way of Practice ( as they are wont to doe ) at their coming to Town . I did indeed begin , as they ought to have done ; that is , learn to operate Medicine : I was called from Trinity Colledge nigh Dublin in Ireland ( where I had sometime been bred ) to live with the ablest Apothecary there , his name Jacob Rickmans ; I serv●d him seven years , and became a free-man of Dublin . The ablest Physicians that ever I met with abroad , were first bred Apothecaries , or Chymists , or both , after they had qualified themselves with University-learning in other Arts and Sciences : For , other Nations do think it as necessary for a Practicioner of Physick to be first bred in both those working employments , as it is for him that intends to read , first to learn his Letters . After I had been thus initiated in the University and afterward in learning the skill to prepare and compound Medicine , my inclination next led me to travel , to see what I could learn abroad . From Ireland I took England in my way ; and after some time spent here , I passed into Holland ; and from thence into Germanie , France , and many parts of Spain , to try in those Countries what improvement might be made in Physick : And at length I returning into Holland , there took up my Rest . It is about 26 years since I cured in Roterdam some that now belong to the London Colledg , who at this time do live in London . About the same time I lodged others of them in my house , lent them my money , left my whole employment for eight days together to shew them the Countrey at my own charge , lodged some in my own Bed. For which I have been invited with fair words , and by Letters to receive a Recompence ; but in the present dealing of that Society behold my Reward . I have been told since by the Chiefest of them , that no Place would permit me to Practise as I do : And the malignity of Spirit is risen so high among them , that I am sued , terrified , threatned banishment from my place of Practice ; my very house and Laboratory designed to Strangers ( if a man may believe some of their own Talkers ; ) and all to fright me away for Ireland , whither they say I am going . T is true , that I have been invited to go thither , to reside at Dublin , by two of the Aldermen of that City , with large Promises ; and the like invitations I have had from Holland , to return thither : But my Resolution is to abide where I now dwell , unless the Collegiates drive me into London for shelter : For , one where or other I will be within the scent of them , and invite such sick as they leave off for incurable , if they can find in their hearts to send them to me ; and I hope they will believe 't is as possible for me , as for an Old woman , to cure such as they too often have sentenced to death , for want of sufficient Medicins . Wheresoever I shall be , in City , or out , my house shall be open ( as it now is ) to receive all poor diseased Ones , and to furnish them freely with easie effectual Medicines , when they must not come nigh the Gates of my All-wise Adversaries . They have ( I hear ) lately proposed to the Company of Apothecaries this delicate Tender , for the Cure forsooth of the poor ; that some few of their Fellows shall attend at set-hours monthly at their Colledge , to give Bills of Direction to the poor sick : But upon what Terms I pray you ? Truly , 't is with a most gracious bountiful Proviso ; provided that the Apothecaries will give gratis such Medicines as they shall prescribe . Wonderful Charity at other mens Cost ! They will be so noble , as to find Brains , Pen , Ink , and Paper : Somewhat they think they must seem to do , for mere shame ; because the poor , and the middle sort of Citizens have ( for the most part ) renounced ▪ them as too tedious to their purses , and in their Prescripts , therefore are glad to flock for help to others : but t is pleasant to think of the worthy project , that the poor ' Pothecary is to pay for all . But , by your leave ( says he ) Two words to a Bargain ; and so there is like to be no more news of this fair proposal , when men have done laughing at it . By this I perceive , there is no danger that they will draw away my poorer Customers from me ; for whose Relief I have prepared effectual Remedies , such as will according to the mind of Hippocrates , cure Citò , Tutò , & Jucunde ; and fitted a Method of my own , answerable to their Vertues , having spent 38. years in laborious pains and Travels , to gain experience and knowledge in Physick above the common sort ; I have look't into the Practice of the best Physicians , and Artists of divers Nations , and compared them with one another , and their opinions touching the Nature of their Medicines , their manner of using them , the operation of them , and their Doctrines about Diseases . I hope then , it will not be thought I Practise without a Method ; which though it be not the same that the more Common Collegiates , and the mere Academians do dote upon , yet 't is much more direct and plain to the purpose ; and with it my Remedies are such as my self and my Patients may depend upon . And besides the general extent of many of them , I have other Medicines which are appropriated to particular distempers . As for example , I have cured desperate Quartans , some of a Twelve months continuance : But generally , in all Agues , I cure the fits in a few daies : Quotidian fits I commonly take away with one Dose ; Tertian two Doses , and Quartan with three : which is not done by chance , the Medicine being such as is particularly appropriate to an Ague quatenus Ague : It is a Coelestial Liquor ( if I may so call it ) suited to all Palates and Constitutions , and to be used at any time of the year ; and will for performance challenge a whole Regiment of Pots and Glasses . I would not be counted a fool in boasting ; for , it is not my natural temper : but oppression compells me thus to play the fool , if in my Case it be a folly ; For , I have reason to speak out ▪ that those of his Majesties friends who once were with him in exile , may testifie who I am , and what services I did them beyond-Sea in their Sicknesses ; and I know they will , touching their own Cases , make a just Report . I could wish that most noble Lady the Countess of Chesterfield were alive , to make up the number in testifying on my behalf , how many of her friend ▪ I cured while she was called my Lady Stanhope , at the Hague , in the Prince of Orange's Court. Colonel Bampfield is yet living , who after he had conveyed away his Highness the Duke of York from St. Jame's , out of his Enemies hands into Holland , the next year fell into a violent Fever ; and when his Physicians despaired of his Recovery , that Lady sent to me then at Roterdam to hasten to her : when I came into the Colonels Chamber , Doctor Romp● was there ; and after we had discoursed together about the Patient , he appeared a man of another Spirit than our Collegiates ▪ and said , I commit the Colonel to your care ; and do you know , that incurring him , you will not only oblige me , but the whole Court. — About that time , I cured Sr. Francis Mack-worth of miserable pains ; about the Cure of which he said , he had before spent much money in trying what he could in England , France , and Holland , and had met with no ease ; but it pleased God to inable me to cure him in three weeks . A Gentleman who was then Sr. Francis his Lieutenant , is now Captain to one of his Majesties foot-Companies ; his name is Captain Read , and he liveth at this time in Pel-Mel . I could instance in a hundred more : but I ought to be no more copious than needs must in my own particular ; therefore I draw now towards an end . Only let me give this short word more ; That in the year 1669. before my return to England , though I depised degrees in Physick ; for the Reasons that I have told you , I was however willing to be declared Medicus in Vtrecht , by Dr. Dimermeere , the States Professor in that University I was so admitted ; and being shortly after returned into England , I was advised to desire a License and Practicandum from his Grace L. Arch-Bishop of Canterbury ; under whose protection it hath been my happiness to practise , and do the like services for several of his Majesties and the Duke of York's Servants here at White-Hall and St. Jame's , as I did heretofore beyond Sea. And now must my hands , after all this , be bound up from doing good ? It were a strange reward for all my labours . Nevertheless , my enemies go on ; and to dress me up fit to be made their Martyr , they have been busie in representing me in the form of some strange Creature , by Slanders touching me and my qualifications : and among other particulars , it hath been reported up and down that I am a Papist : but if to profess and practise the contrary in Forein parts and in my Parish , of Kensington , in which I received the holy Sacrament , be a sign of such a one , and cannot acquit me from the imputation , then they may go on with the Report . But methinks , they of all men , should be afraid to seek to weaken my Cause at Law , by branding me as a Papist : For as 't is true , that the Statute of the 3d. of K. James do's lay a severe penalty upon any Papist , who shall presume to practise Physick in England : so 't is a shamefull thing and most incongruous , for these Collegiates to make use of that Statute , in disparagement of me ( and I hope Authority will take notice of it ) when 't is known themselves have contrary to that Law , entitled divers members and Licentiates of their Colledg that are noted Papists ; and others also that are talked on as dangerously suspected , and may perhaps in time be convicted : that the world may be convinced how well in this particular also they deserve ; and how convenient a thing it is , to suffer such men to enjoy an Authority by a Law , who in the use of it are so bold , as to violate the Laws and act against them . Turpe est Doctori cum culpa redarguit ipsum . So I humbly commend them and their Monopolie , and this my Apologie , to be laid to heart by all the Nation . FINIS . 
A41254	----	A new and needful treatise of spirits and wind offending mans body wherein are discovered their nature, causes and effects / by the learned Dr. Fienns ; and Englished by William Rowland ... Flatibus humanum corpus molestantibus. English Feyens, Jean, d. 1585. 1668 Approx. 178 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 69 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A41254 Wing F841 ESTC R40884 19526399 ocm 19526399 108994 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41254) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 108994) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1686:3) A new and needful treatise of spirits and wind offending mans body wherein are discovered their nature, causes and effects / by the learned Dr. Fienns ; and Englished by William Rowland ... Flatibus humanum corpus molestantibus. English Feyens, Jean, d. 1585. Rowland, William. [14], 115, [5] p. Printed by J.M. for Benjamin Billingsley and Obadiah Blagrave ..., London : 1668. Translation of author's De flatibus humanum corpus molestantibus. Added t.p. Advertisement: p. [3]-[5] at end. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A New and Needful TREATISE OF SPIRITS and WIND Offending Mans Body . Wherein are discovered their Nature , Causes and Effects . By the Learned Dr. Fienus . And Englished By William Rowland A. M. For the Improvement of Physick , and more speedy Cure of Diseases . LONDON , Printed by J. M. for Benjamin Billingsley and Obadiah Blagrave , at the Sign of the Printing-Press at Gresham-Colledge-gate , near the Church in Broad-street . 1668. To the Royal Society the Virtuosi . SInce the Evening preceded the Morning in the account of the first Day , and the most precious of Lights sprung out of Darkness : as it much countenances th●●… Philosophers Privation and their Veritatem in puteo , so it seemeth to tax their presumption , who speak frequently of the Light , seldom of the Darkness that is in them . Whilst you the true Off-spring of the first and purest Virtue , in your noble and masculine Humility ( though you had very large Accomplishments to boast of ) deemed it your highest Glory to obtain a Royal Commission from the most Heroick Spirit of England , to dig ( unitedly ) for Truth and Knowledge , as for hidden Treasure . And this ( not like those envious Monasticks , who what they found , would ever have confined soly to their reclused Cells ) but most ingeniously for dispersing of it to the Universal Benefit of all Mankind without exception . If then small things may hold Resemblance with greater , and the least Addition of Knowledge to your own Country cannot but be matter of rejoycing to your goodness . I shall not cease to hope but this Translation and Contribution of this kind of knowledge to the English , and its humble Dedication , will have a fair and kind Acceptation with your Wisdoms . Not in the least supposing either the Subject ( being of Wind and Spirits ) or this Discourse , can be strangers to your general reading ; but some what to stir up your joynt and inspective minds , to the advancement of these Studies to farther degrees of Perfection : and if possible , to reduce them to the needful use of Physick . Not only all Diseases , Pains , and Distempers , being of late imputed to venomous Spirits generated in Mans Body , but their Cure also , to the efficacy of those undescernable forces in Nature , benigne Spirits . But may some reflect , what must we now dig for Winds as for hidden Treasures ? Seriously you may without disparagement , it being no Solecism to admit of Flatum as well as Veritatem in puteo . And indeed ( in the sense of this worthy Author ) Where may not you find them ? Or is it not rather a question , What can be performed without them ? Or rather ( if once throughly understood ) in their various differences and properties , What may not be done by their assistance ? And that the Spirit of Spirits may constantly be your guide , shall ever be the earnest desires of the Admirer of your generous Aims and Intentions , William Rowland . A New and Excellent TREATISE OF Wind Offending Mans Body . In which is described the Nature , Causes , and Symptoms of Wind : Together with Its speedy and easie Remedy ▪ By W. R. M. D. LONDON , Printed by J. M. for Benjamin Billingsley and Obadiah Blagrave , at the Sign of the Printing-Press at Gresham-Colledge-gate , near the Church in Broad-street . 1668. To all those whose Bodies are troubled with Wind , or any Diseases caused thereby . IT is confessed by all , that no temporal Blessing is better then Health ; therefore it is to be admired , that most men should so much slight and neglect it : the worth whereof , if we consider , we must say with the Poet Amphion : O blessed Health , with thee 't is ever spring , And without thee there is no pleasant thing . She is the cherisher of all Wisdom , Science , and Arts , and the only solace that we find in this troublEsom life . By the presence of health all humane actions , and strength of body , beauty , riches , and whatsoever is esteemed among men , do flourish : she failing by malignity of evil causes , all other things fail , which were before in request , and a disease follows , which is the fore-runner of death . Now who can expel a disease but by avoiding and excluding the causes that breed and feed it ? nor can the causes be avoided , or excluded before they are known . Therefore the chief way to cure a disease , is to know the causes . And if we carefully consider them , it will appear , that no thing in the whole world is more miserable then man , and ( if you except his diviner part , the Soul ) nothing is more frail and obnoxious to the injuries of all things . For what is there in the whole Creation , by which a man is not assailed and opposed , and sometimes hurt ? For the Heavens and the Stars by their conversions and malignant aspects bring plagues , heats , and extreme colds , and divers inconveniences to Mankind : And the Elements are plainly perceived to be more injurious then they . For the Air hath been infinite ways pernicious to Mankind , as by Hail , Rain , Storms , Thunder , and Lightning : And the Earth by terrible motions , and quaking , and opening of it self , and by breathing forth pestilent vapours from its Dens and Caverns : And the Water with stinking vapours from Inundations , Fens , and standing Pools : And the Fire also by many Conflagrations . Moreover all sorts of living Creatures by one unanimous consent , seek the destruction of Mankind : nor are the Herbs , Shrubs , and Trees with their fruit , freed from that pernicious Spirit . Besides all these , as if they could not do mischief enough to Mankind , man himself is enemy to himself , by Thefts , Brabling , Murther , and Wars , and many innumerable wicked actions : And which is worst of all , man is so cruel to his own Nature , and so mad , that he torments his weak body by inordinate lusts , daily and nightly riotings and surfeits ; so that he runs head-long into all manner of diseases , and defiles his divine part , the Soul , and brings the wrath of God upon himself . Therefore he said well , that compared mans life to a warfare upon the Earth . Hence it is , that wise men to oppose so many mischiefs , desired nothing more then to invent some Art to preserve them and theirs from the injuries of the things mentioned , and free them from diseases . Therefore Apollo gave noble Principles at first to the Art of Physick , which were after celebrated by Aesculapius , and then by Machaon and Podaleirius ; so that all did highly esteem them as Homer writes : The learn'd Physitian that can cure well , Doth all Professions in the world excel . The Sons of Aesculapius delivered this Art to their Posterity , not by writing , but by traditional instruction to the time of Hippocrates . Hippocrates that came from Hercules and Aesculapius , grew so excellent in Physick , that he got great Renown by his Works in Coos , and among the Thessalians and Athenians , that gave him divine honour next unto Hercules . He was the first that committed this Art to writing , and left us his Works , which Galen purged from thorns and weeds , and put it into such Order and Method , that he made it almost compleat . But nothing in the world of this sort can be so exact , that it admits no farther industry : therefore the Ages following and ours , according to the ingenuity of the best in the time , did refine and digest into order those parts of Physick that seemed imperfect : They cut off what was superfluous , and supplied what was defective , and did all with such industry , that the Art seemed to have a new face . For no part of Physick , though obscure and hard , can now be concealed . For famous men have not ceased to study the Heavens and Stars , with their motions , and the Nature of the Elements , and to search into the bowels of the Earth , and to find out by great labour the force of Herbs and all Plants , and to know all sorts of living Creatures ; nay to search into the bowels of Mankind by a kind of cruelty , that they might be preserved against the storms of so many malignant Causes . This is the reason why we bestow our labour and study for the Common Good , in writing this Book and others , and in perusing Authors , out of which we have gathered this Treatise of Wind that troubles the Body of Man. Men are of divers ingenuities , and every one follows that which his Nature and heat of Spirit draws him unto . Some follow Musick and the Mathematicks ; others Morality ; others Religion , without any respect to other Sciences : Some in obedience to their God , Belly , follow head-long after lust , and spend more time and pains in pleasure and luxury , then in honesty , and lay up treasure by any means , good or bad , to maintain their lusts . These vain Wretches ( having nothing but a body which shews their manhood ) pass away , and their memory rots : But such whose Souls dwell more nobly in them , and think of the adorning of their Divine part , lose no time for meditation , that they may declare things more clearly to Posterity , and be famous to Eternity . Of this sort there are many in our Age , chiefly Physitians , who have so laboured to purge and adorn their Science , that no Age hath done more . For no Science is so absolute in all things , but there is something new that the Ancients did not take notice of , or leave unfinished . For humane industry is fed by meditation , and grows hot by an unwearied force : And a generous Soul submits his private studies to the Judgment of the Learned , and grows more studious afterwards . For if his works are approved by them , he is more inflamed to go forward ; if not , he labours to recover his honour , and to hit that the second time , which he missed at the first . Fall how it will , an ingenious generous Spirit loseth nothing , but gets much . This is the cause why we have taken in hand to clear that part of Physick which treats of Wind , and is of great consequence to mankind , that we may not live in silence , as if born for our selves : And the rather , because there is no disease more usual and vexatious , chiefly in the North , and less understood by Physitians , though indifferently learned , then those of Wind. And there is no part of Physick more neglected by Authors ; for none hath written exactly of Wind but Hippocrates , and he hath written so , that little benefit is to be gotten thereby . We confess the reverend old Man had a wonderful Spirit in shewing the Cause of every Disease : But he useth Arguments far fetcht , and such as teach rather the Wit of their Author , then the knowledge or Cure of the Diseases that come from them . And he handles but slightly the breeding of Wind from meat , drink of flegm . He only speaks of the force of the Air breathed in . Nor is it a wonder : For his Age was very temperate , and no ways given to Luxury ; Also the Country he lived in , chiefly Cous , was a temperate Island , and did not breed these torments from Wind. But our Age , from Gluttony and Drunkenness , affords few that are not tormented with Wind. Therefore we shall provide that such as are troubled therewith may be cured , and that by bad diet they do not relapse , and be again troubled therewith . And we shall leave Hippocrates , who wrote on this subject more learnedly then profitably , and discover for the Common Good those Principles that we know by Experience to be profitable . Farewel , W. R. A Short TREATISE Concerning Wind in Mans Body . CHAP. I. That Wind is a Spirit ; and of the Division of Spirits . I Suppose none doth question , but that that substance , whether it be air , wind , or blast , which is strong , & to be heard or felt , though not to be seen , is called a Spirit . For so Hippocrates calls them in his Book of Winds . And Galen saith they are spirits , Epid. 1. Com. 3. And in his Book of the difficulty of breathing , and differences of breathing , and in his Prognosticks ; and that a belch is a kind of spirit , and doth after a sort communicate with the spirits of breathing . Thus it appears by these sayings of Galen , that wind is a spirit : now there are differences of spirits : therefore I shall shew the nature of all spirits , and begin from the chief to the meanest . Spirits are either within or without our bodies . They without are of three sorts . There is the spirit of the living God , and of universal Nature , and of the Soul. The spirit of God shews his hidden Majesty and Power , and goes through all things , and is every where comprehending all things : It hath the minds and souls of all in its power , and can carry them where it pleaseth . The spirit of Nature is that which all the Philosophers and Poets so commend : Plato calls it the soul of the world : Galen calls it a mind brought hither from above . Aristotle , Lib. de mund . ad Alex. sets it forth more plainly by this definition , saying , this spirit is an animate substance that generateth in Plants and living Creatures , belonging to all ; being largely extended , it contains all , rejoyceth all , carrying the vital soul of the world with it , and Nature it self , and making all things live that it gets into . Also there is a spirit under the form of every mortal and concrete thing , which knits it to its thick body , being of a mean condition between both ; it joyns things different , being like unto both : and this spirit is governed and preserved by the other , which is the universal spirit of all Nature . To these three differences of spirits Arist . Lib. de mund . adds a fourth ; saying , that wind ariseth from a dry exhalation , when it is cast off by cold , so that it spreads abroad it self : so that wind is only much air stirring about , and forced ; and this is called a spirit also . For air is strong , though not visible , but known by its effects and our apprehensions : and Hippocrates in his Book of Wind , saith that all that is between Heaven and Earth is full of spirits . Also the spirits in the body are comprehended in their several members ; for they are natural , vital , or animal . All these are called by the name of innate or imbred spirits : wind , or the flatulent spirit ( that the great and little world Man , might be alike ) is joyned to these . The natural Spirit is made when the more pure or aerial part of nourishment turns by concoction into thin blood , like a vapour . This takes force from the imbred spirit in the Liver , and goes to the Heart by the hollow vein with the rest of the blood ; then by heat being more refined , it turns to a sort of air , and becomes a vital spirit , which spread through the whole body by the arteries , gives life : part of this carried by the arteries of the neck into the net-work of the brain , and so into the ventricles , increaseth by the air received at the nose , and by force of the spirit imbred in the brain , becomes animal ; and being sent to the whole body , gives sense and motion . The spirit we shall speak of , differs much from these , and is the fourth spirit in our bodies , of the same nature with wind , and it is so called . It is gross and not so aery or thin as the other . You may best know the nature of it , if you consider the air in a South or North wind . The windy spirit in us is like the South wind , and the natural is like the North. Let us leave the innate or imbred spirits , which are well described by others , and speak of the flatuous or windy spirit . CHAP. II. Of the Analogy or Proportion between the flatuous Spirit and Wind , or the Wind in Man and in the Earth . THere are two things that chiefly blow up our bodies , and prepare them for diseases ; diet and the air . Food , though at first unlike , is at length made like us , and turned into the substance of the body : Therefore by long use the body will be of the same nature . For all Diet , though well concocted , keeps it in a natural and genuine condition : therefore Lettice and other cold things , though they be overcome by concoction , yet cool the stomach and whole body , and produce cold blood . So Wine and Garlick produce hot blood : Fish , Cheese , and salt Meats , gross blood . By which it is clear , that not only the spirits and humours by which we are preserved , are changed , but the constitution of the whole body . Therefore a cool diet prepares the body to breed wind , by oppressing the native heat . Also too much of the best meats and drinks , such as burdens Nature , cannot be well concocted or turned into good blood , but many crudities will be , which will cause obstructions and rottenness , or corruption , by which the natural heat is suffocated , as the wiek of a candle by too much grease . This crudity and abundance of humours is gathered in all , chiefly the Northern Inhabitants : these , as if it were too low a thing to slay with a sword , or hang with a halter , or fight publickly , kill themselves with kindness , they contend in drinking healths , and riot night and day , and add new surfeits to the former , and leave not off , till they vomit what they take in , or are ready to burst ; forgetting the saying , That gluttony and drunkenness kill more then the sword . When too much food is taken , it causeth a disease . It is no wonder , if such have many excrements and wind , which for their abundance are not easily voided . Also the Country and air is of much force . For a hot Country , as the Summer , inflames the spirits , dries the humours , and increaseth Choler , which causeth most acute diseases . But a cold and moist air , as it is in the North , is like the Winter , stupifies the spirits , stops the Pores , and burdens the body with many superfluous humours , and oppresseth the native heat . Hence the concoction is weakned , and there are crudities , and fluctuations of food in the stomach , distillations , chronick diseases , stones , worms , wind , and the like . These breed in Man the little world , as in the great , unto which Aristotle compares him . For as in the great world there are four Elements , Fire , Air , Water , Earth ; so there are the same in the little : and as in all those Elements are divers substances bred , as in the earth stones and trees ; in the water , divers Creatures ; in the air , thunder , lightning , rain : so in man there are bred bones as stones ; and worms and lice as living Creatures ; and distillations as rain , and wind , or a flatus like the wind in the earth . To be short , the image of the Universe is clear in man. For God , when in six days he had wonderfully made the world , and set all things in order , so that nothing seemed to be wanting , made man as the abridgment of all the rest , to extol his Divine power and wisdom , and admire his works . Moreover , there is nothing in Heaven or Earth , the like whereunto may not be found in man , if you diligently search and consider the Soul is his God , the understanding and will are his angelical Spirits ; heat , cold , moisture , and driness answer to the outward Elements . In the heat appear divers flashes and fiery representations , Frenzies , Inflammations , Erysipelas , Feavers . In the moisture are distillations and Nodes , that come from thence like hail . also the humours ebbe and flow in the veins and arteries . But the earthy Element of this little world is most like the great , in which are stones , which our bones do resemble : and Ovid calls the stones the bones of our great mother Earth . As the Plants , Corn , and Trees are in the Earth , so are the hairs in man. As Galen saith , hairs grow as Plants . For as some grow by the art of the Husbandman , others by natural causes only : so in animals the head is like a Wheat or Barley-field , and the hair in other parts is like other plants in drier ground . What shall I say of the Earthquake ? when many exhalations are bred in the bowels of the Earth by force of the Sun and Stars , from a moisture that is sunk into the Earth , and from the matter of the Earth ; when they cannot get forth by reason of the Earths closure or the grossness of the wind , there must needs be an Earthquake in part . So when flatuous spirits or wind is shut up in the cavity of the body , and strives to get out , there is great trembling ; as Langius saith , if we may confer great things with small , as wind shut up in the bowels of the Earth , makes it tremble when it strives to get out ▪ so a flatulent air or wind being kept in by the covers of the Muscles and other parts that may be stretched , shakes them till it breaks through the Membrane that covers them : the vulgar ignorant of this , suppose this to be the soul or life-blood . While it goes forth without doing hurt at the Pores , there is no trembling ; but if they be stopt , it hunts about and gets into cavities , and strives to break through : so the wind striving to get out , shakes the body . There is another reason of this trembling . The wind shut up in the cavities , being beaten back by the heat of the bowels and natural motion , grows hot by reason of the want of freedom , and so thinner . This insinuates it self into any part , even the principal parts , and falls swiftly upon sensible places , and doth not only disturb them with its quality , but pricks them with its thinness , and stretcheth , tears , or wounds them : for all biting or sharp causes that are moved , whether hot or cold , bring horrour and shaking to a living Creature . Thirdly , this spirit running to and fro , troubles the expulsive faculty , and the parts , which provoked , contract themselves speedily to expel the offender , and so shake and tremble . Therefore this wind in man being like other wind , produceth the like effects . Now we shall shew what it is . CHAP. III. What this Wind in Man is . NOne wrote better of this wind then Galen Lib. 3. de Symp. causis , who saith it is a vapour raised from a humour , or flegmatick meats or drinks , or from weak heat . But this is an imperfect definition : for divers vapours go to the brain from food in the stomach , as in Drunkards , and in sore Eyes , from consent of the stomach , which are not called winds ; nor are they such . But that flatuous spirit that is bred in the Hypochondrion from a melancholy humour , is truly wind . Therefore I would have this wind to be thus described more exactly : A Flatus or wind is an abundance of vapours from spirits or meat or drink , or flegm or melancholy raised from a weak heat in the body . I say an abundance , because a small vapour , which the best constitution is never free from , is not a wind , or can puffe up . As Galen Lib. 5. in Aph. 72. saith they are windy ; according to Hippocrates , that have much wind in their bellies , that is voided upwards or downwards , or stretcheth the parts that hold it . And Aristotle saith , wind is only much air fluctuating or moving , and stopped . You shall know from Aristotle , and what I shall say after , why I call it an halitous spirit , and not a vapour ; for none can get any certainty out of Galen in this , that calls a spirit , vapour , wind and blast , all one without distinction . Therapeut . 14. he saith , a vaporous spirit is from juyces heated by degrees , and that a vapour is an humour extenuated , de Sympt . caus . lib. 1. de Simpl. med . fac . lib. 1. and Halitus is a mean or medium between the thinnest spirit and blood that is finished , Lib. 3. de nat . fac . All these signifie the same thing , therefore I shall not dispute them . Nor is that against my definition that Galen saith , if a greater heat fall upon a gross glutinous flegm , it turns them into a thick or gross wind . For though heat be strong , yet in comparison of the quantity and quality of the humour , it may be weak ; such as can raise a spirit , but not lay it or dissolve it . It is so in those that by intemperate drinking oppress the strongest heat . We shall now shew in what parts this wind is bred . CHAP. IV. Of the place where Wind is bred . IN the former Chapter we shewed from Galen and Hippocrates , that those were windy bodies that gathered much wind in their bellies , which is voided upwards or downwards , or that stretcheth the parts that hold it . Hence it appears that the stomach and guts are the place of its breeding ; otherwise it could not go forth upward or downward . So wind is bred in the Earth , which after rain being warmed , as Aristotle saith , from above and from it self , smoaketh ; and in this is the force of wind . For when the Earth takes greatest force from water , there must be most forcible vapours , even as green wood burnt affords most smoak . The stomach most resembles the Earth in man. Galen comparing them , saith , that Nature made the stomach in stead of an Earth to Animals , to be a store-house , as the : Earth is to Plants . For the veins that go to the stomach , such Chyle out of it to nourish the whole body , as the roots of Trees do from the Earth : it is a natural action in both . They are alike , but the Earth of it self is dry and sapless ; except watered , it produceth no fruit ; but being moistned , as Virgil saith , it produceth winds also . So our stomach is membranous and dry , and except it be moderately moistned with meats and drinks , it defrauds the body of its nourishment , and it consumes : If too much drink be taken , there is fluctuation and wind ; for too much food oppresseth the natural heat , and makes it weak ; but yet it will fall to work , or concoct : but being not able to do it exactly , it raiseth vapours which it cannot discuss . Then by degrees the first concoction being hindered , there are gross and flegmatick humours , both in the stomach and guts , chiefly the Colon. If the wind be thick , it stretcheth only the stomach and belly ; but when by degrees it is made thin by heat of the bowels , that which was shut up begins to move and enlarge it self , and take up more room , and stir about to get forth , and then all is well . But if a costive body by hard excrements or tough flegm in the guts hinder its passage , it runs back and roars , rumbles , and pains the guts , and labours by force to get out . For when the heat of the guts extenuates the vapours , they move readily and of themselves , and so are thinner , and can pierce farther : they run about like Thunder swiftly , and open small passages , and make solution of unity , and cause pain in any solid part by their passage being thin . What Seneca Lib. 6. nat . quaest . c. 8. saith of other wind , agrees with this , that its force is not to be withstood , because a spirit is not to be conquered . They only can judge of this wind who have been troubled with it , Therefore as the other wind is only bred in the Earth , so this is bred only in the stomach and guts , as the caverns of the Earth , and from thence goes to any part : for the body is thin and previous , full of passages for the wind to go through ; which when it is much , and gets not forth , shakes the body , causeth chilness , and great Symptoms after to be mentioned . CHAP. V. Of the manner how Wind is bred in the Body . WInd is bred from heat , which is sometimes great , sometimes weak ; and is raised from the matter , after the same manner it is discussed . For the strong heat of the bowels discusseth it before it get force , and hinders it from breeding at the first . Absolute cold raiseth no spirits , as appears in extream crudities . Therefore Hippocrates Lib. 6. saith , that in a long Dysentery or Flux , if there be sowre belchings , it is good ; because before belching there was no sign of concoction , by reason of the decay of natural heat ; which beginning to revive , being but yet weak , by reason of the small concoction , it raised wind which was belched forth . Therefore not great heat nor great cold , but a mean between both makes wind , according to Galen de sympt . caus . lib. 6. cap. 2. who saith it breeds in the vacuities of the stomach , when flegm there contained , or food , is turned to vapours by weak heat . For as absolute cold raiseth no vapours , because it cannot extenuate , nor dissolve , nor concoct ; so vehement heat overcomes for the most part what is comprehended , extenuates the food beyond the generation of vapours , except it be such as easily turns to wind . If the heat be weak , it dissolves the food , but doth not concoct perfectly , and hence comes wind . And as in external things , as a cold season , chiefly when the North wind blows , makes the air clearer ; and a very hot season makes the air pure , but the middle constitution of air produceth clouds : so it is in Animals heat when very weak or very strong , doth not cause wind , but the mean between both . But Galen 12. Meth. med . saith , that wind is not only from a mean but vehement heat : as appears by their generation there mentioned , and by his way of cure . For he saith , if by any accident a vaporous spirit be joyned with gross glutinous humours , that cannot break forth of the body , there is very great pain ; and that from two causes , obstruction or heat . For obstruction keeps the wind in , and gross glutinous matter , when it is hot , causeth wind . And a little after : how then , saith he , shall we cure those pains which a cold humour shut up in the guts , hath caused ? Not by Cataplasms and Fomentations which heat violently : for all clammy humours that are gross and cold , are discussed into wind by things that heat , except they also strongly digest . Therefore they must be cut and concocted at the same time by attenuaters which are not too hot . From these words of Galen , it appears that a vehement heat doth not hinder breeding of wind , or discuss them being bred , but will cause them from the subject matter to breed anew when they were gone . Therefore Lib. 3. cap. 43. he saith , we must beware of nothing more in the abundance of such humours , then immoderate heat that will melt them , and turn them into wind , but not digest them . The Italian Doctor knew this well , who ( as Paul Aegineta saith ) cured almost all Colicks with cold remedies : and Paul knew it when he wrote , that pains from cold , clammy , and tough humours , are to be cured with respect that the medicines be not vehement hot ; for so they will be melted , and turned more to winds . Also strong heat doth not only make wind of flegm , which it cannot consume , but also of any over-much moisture received ; as in such as have drunk too much Wine , or Beer , or Broth , or stuffed themselves with any gross or clammy food , which the heat cannot consume . So vehement heat also raiseth wind . This is clear in Feavers also , in which , though preternatural heat abound , much drink swells the belly , because Nature is thereby restrained . Therefore three things are required in the breeding and understanding of Wind ; heat naturally too weak , or so by oppression ; that the part be sensible and fit , and the matter proper to produce wind . CHAP. VI. Of the Differences of Wind bred in the Body . THe wind is of divers natures : one sort is quiet , another moved . The quiet is gross , and of flow motion , cloudy and cold , that brings seldom any Symptoms but a swollen Belly and Hypochondria , without much pain . This troubles such commonly that drink thick sweet Ale , or Milk , or Water , between meals chiefly : for that corrupts concoction , and weakneth the action of the stomach , as if you should pour cold water into a boiling Kettle ; and thence there will be cloudy vapours and fluctuations that will swell the Belly like a Drum , which will fall with sobriety and a stool or two . But if it stay long between the tunicles of the guts , it threatens a dangerous Colick . A moved wind , because it is thin , and running about with great pain , is like a changeable Proteus : It is either cast out or retained , goes forth with or without noise , by the mouth or Fundament . By the mouth the belch is sour , or smoak-like , and unsavory : by the Fundament it is with or without noise . These are of so much concernment in the body of man , as the Stoicks according to Cicero Lib. 9. epist . epist . 22. said , that a fart ought to be as free as a belch . And Claudius Caesar made an Edict to give leave for any to fart at meat , because he knew one endangered by refraining through modesty . Suet in vita Claudii , cap. 23. But when wind is sent out at neither part , but detained , it causeth a swelling : a Symptom of the stomach not able through weakness to expel the abounding cloudy spirit . Also Galen 3. Symp. caus . lib. 6. cap. 6. saith , there are divers parts of the guts in which the wind moves , which though they have not distinct names ; yet may they so be declared , that any ingenious person may understand what kind , and how much the excrement is , and in what part it chiefly moves . For if it sound sharp and shrill , it is carried through the strait gut , and is more pure and aerial . If it puff up , it will make a small noise while it goes through the small guts , but not so sharp and shrill . All these noises are in the spaces of the empty gut usually , & make the less noise the lower they go . Other noises are humming , like that of Pipes , which cannot give a pure sound , by reason of the matter they consist of ; and the passage being large , makes the sound greater . Such winds are in the thick guts , when they are empty ; and if any moisture be contained in them , it will cause a kind of Bombus , which is a rumbling , which shews a moist stool to be at hand , because it is from Nature moving ; and it is moist , because it rumbled before . Also the noise that follows the stool , if it rumbles , signifies more stools : but if it be pure and clear , it shews that either the gut is empty , or that hard excrements are in its upper part . That which is shrill , is from the straitness of the passages and little moisture . We might here add the different sounds of the wind in the ear : but we shall reserve that for the eleventh Chapter , where we shall speak of the pains of the ears . CHAP. VII . How many kinds of Diseases are produced by Wind. GAlen made three chief sorts of Diseases , a Similary , Instrumental , and a Common , which is the solution of unity . A similary disease is that which overthrows the natural constitution . An Organical or Instrumental is that which hinders the fashion in conformation , number , magnitude , or composition . The Common is , when unity is dissolved in part . Let us see which of these wind will produce . Hippocrates , Lib. de flatibus saith , when a body is full of food , and much wind prevails , and the meat lies long in the stomach , and cannot get out for abundance , and the lower belly is stopt or bound , wind goes over all the body , and gets chiefly to the parts full of blood , and cools them : And if the parts be cooled where the blood comes , there is chilness over all the body . For when all the blood is cold , the whole body must be chill . Galen Meth. med . 12. confirms this saying , that such diseases are in those that are stuffed with gross clammy food that is cold , when the wind in the tunicles of the guts cannot get forth . For the tunicles are double , and the humour being between them is turned into wind , it is gross and cold , and of slow motion . When it is detained , it stretcheth the tunicles , and the juyce whence it comes cools the guts it toucheth , and they are doubly afflicted . By these instances it is plain , that wind by its coldness can make a similary disease that consists in distemper , and also the solution of unity . For there is pain and stretching of the tunicles , which cannot be without laceration . For there are two universal causes of pain ; one is an unequal distemper which comes suddenly , and another when continuity is dissolved . For parts dissolved by a humour or wind , are pained by the separation . Because if Hippocrates say , cold is biting to Ulcers for no other cause , but it contracts , and condenseth , and constringeth all parts it toucheth , and so twitcheth the soft parts of the continuity , and dissolves it . Also if in acute fevers nervous bodies are most dried , and therefore have Convulsion ; and if too much repletion that pulls it up and down , and makes it shorter , and so separates continuity , how much more difficulty of solution of continuity will wind cause , which for that only cause produce such strange Symptoms that require the whole care of a Physitian . Thirdly , it will appear by what follows , that the whole Abdomen or Panch swells by wind , as in a Tympany ; and the Liver and Spleen are wonderfully stopt thereby , and hard as a Schirrhus and swollen , as also the stomach ; and all these are instrumental diseases : therefore organical diseases are also from wind . Also Galen de diff . morb . saith , when any part is swollen , and so its passage stopt , if that part hath no proper operation , that stoppage is only called a disease : but the tumour is not , but only is the cause of obstruction . But if the part affected hath any proper office , then the obstruction and the tumour of the part are both diseases . Therefore the three sorts of diseases , distemper of simple parts , and disorder of instrumental , and solution of united parts , are from wind . CHAP. VIII . Of the Causes of Wind. THere are few or none in the world but are troubled sometimes with winds : for the stomach , which is the Kitchin for the first concoction , attracts the meat by the Gullet as by a long hand , and embraceth and keepeth it , and changeth it , separating ▪ the pure from the impure , casting the one into the guts ; but the Meseraick veins sucking the other , carry it to the Liver . When the stomach through weakness embraceth not the food attracted , nor contains it , it rumbles and tosseth about , and then it cannot well concoct . For it must be strong , as Galen saith , which consists in an excellent temper of the four qualities , by which it turns the food into the proper quality of that which is nourished , by help of the bowels about it , the Heart , Liver , Spleen , Reins , Midriff , which lye about the stomach , as a great fire under a Caldron . But sometimes a bad diet ( for none can be always punctual in the rules ) or some external force dissolves its strength , or weakens the fire , and then the virtue of the stomach abates , and it alters according to the greatness or smalness of the cause . Also outward cold , as in cold Countries and in Northern winds , piercing to the inward parts , in thin and weak bodies , offends the native heat . Also too hot Air casts out & disperseth the natural heat , and takes it from the bowels , and then concoction is hindered , and wind bred . But strong natural heat overcoming for the most part things comprehended by it , extenuateth the meat more then that it can produce vapours , except it be of its nature windy . For the stomach , though strong , and force of Nature flourisheth , and the heat not decayed , is offended often by food that ▪ is proper to breed wind . Therefore all Physick and food that is properly by its nature windy , or by its coldness or multitude dissolves the strength of the stomach , and oppresseth its natural heat , is the cause of wind ; as Pulse , raw Corn , and Fruits . All these Galen de alim . fac . lib. 2. saith , and such as we eat before they are ripe , are windy , but they are soon digested : therefore he argues thus in the beginning of that Book : All the food mentioned in the first Book were the seeds of Plants , little differing from fruits : But all horary fruits are windy , and all seeds more or less . And boil Beans as much as you will , they are windy : some add Onions to prevent it , because hot and attenuating things correct wind . But fry them , or any other pulse , and they are not windy , but very hard of concoction , and pass away slowly , and make gross juyce . But any way dressed , they swell the body . He that will observe the distempers that follow every sort of food , shall perceive a stretching of the whole body , as by a wind after eating of Beans , chiefly if he have not used to eat them formerly , or eat up not well boiled . Pease , though like Beans , are not so windy . These are with us plentiful and usual , and therefore we perceive less the hurt they do . For what we eat freely , and with pleasure , the stomach embraceth closer , and retains better , and digests easier . Fetches are windy also , but few desire them : it is good with any of these to boil Calamints , Onions , Dill , or Pennyroyal . Lentils puffe up the stomach and guts . Also all Summer-fruits are like these : for they are crude and full of excrements and unprofitable juyce , especially when not ripe ; they are also flegmatick and windy . Also if immoderately taken , by their cold and moisture they abate the natural heat , so that the stomach cannot discuss the wind it raiseth . Mulberries and Plums are the worst of these , chiefly green , and after meat . All sorts of Cherries , chiefly the Spanish Cherries , and Melones , Pompions , Cucumbers , Gourds , Apples , Pears , are alike : but boiled , they are less windy , chiefly if eaten with seeds , or hot and dry extenuaters or expellers of wind , Anise or Coriander . Figs , saith Galen , lib. de aliment . nourish more then other autumnal fruits , but are windy : but the wind soon vanisheth , because they are laxative . Chesnuts eaten plentifully , cause Headach , swell the belly , bind it , and are hard of concoction . Also Roots , Turneps , Radishes , and the like , are windy ; and Corn , Milium , Wheat , chiefly boiled Barley , but Rapes and Radishes are most windy . All Fish are the like , flegmatick and windy , chiefly the great ; and the less that are slimy , as the Eel and Salmon , Lamprey , Tench , chiefly if boiled , broiled , or fryed , they are not so windy , chiefly if the flesh be soft , as the Brook-fish . Though Celsus , lib. 2. c. 26. saith , they are not windy . All Pulse and fat meats do swell with wind , and sweet things , and Broths , new Wine . Also Garlick , Coleworts , Onions , and all Roots , except a Parsnip and Schirroots . Leeks and dry Figs are windy , but the green most . Green Grapes , all Nuts , except those of the Pine-tree ; Milk , all Cheese , and whatsoever is taken crude . Hunting and hawking are good against wind . Celsus saith , all fat things are windy ; for Galen saith , they overthrow the stomach , and are hard of concoction , fill and swell either by wind that comes from them by a weak concoction , or by rarifying the fat , and make it run thin . Also sweet things , chiefly if gross , are windy , and new Wine , unless it pass soon through , fills with wind , is hard of concoction , begets gross moisture , and causeth Headach . Therefore Aristotle in his Problems asks directly why it is dangerous for the stomach to drink new Wine ? Answ . Because it is undigestible , and therefore puffes up the stomach , and causeth a kind of Dysentery . Milk is an enemy to a weak head , and to the Hypochondria that are blown up with wind from a small offence ; it puffes the bellies of most that eat it , as Hippocraies saith . And Galen saith , that people in health have headach and wind from eating Milk ; therefore it must needs be bad for such as are so affected before . Therefore let windy bodies avoid Milk above all things . Also Mead , and Perry , and Sider are windy , chiefly if not boiled . Hippocrates , lib. 5. aph . 41. bids you give Mead to women at bed-time , to know if they be with child : for if her belly be griped thereby , she hath conceived , otherwise not : the pain is from wind that cannot get out , the Mead causeth it ; for raw Honey swells the belly . Ale which is usual in the North is also windy , it is near that which Dioscorides , lib. 2. cap. 80. called Zythus : it is worse new , or when not well boiled . The thinner or cruder it is , the less it nourisheth , but it swells and cools more , being but a little hotter then water . Such are the Drinks of Brabant , Holland , and England , they are commonly thick and ill boiled , so that they stop the Ureters , and cool and cause Stranguries , breed the stone , and short breathing , increase flegm , breed wind in the belly , and pains and Colicks . But old Ale that is clear , well boiled , and well malted , which is made in private houses ( not to be sold ) do more cast off those pernicious qualities , the nearer they resemble Wine . But when it is carelesly brewed , being it is daily used , and very much , the Symptoms it causeth are wonderful , but chiefly great swellings and puffings up with wind : so that few or none that drink this Ale , but are much oppressed with winds . But if the belly be loosned by much of it taken , or by its sharpness , and that which is superfluous be sent downward by stool or by urine , or vomited up , then you need not so much fear inflation by wind . For it is better then water , being moderately taken to quench thirst only , and wash down food , but not so good as Wine . Also Galen saith , that all the faults of water are from its coldness , by which it lies long in the stomach , and causeth fluctuations , and turns to wind , and corrupts and weakens the stomach , so that it concocts worse . But Wine hath a nature adverse to these faults in water , it neither puffeth up the belly , but takes it rather down , nor stays long there , by reason of its moderate heat . Therefore common Ale and Beer are a medium between wine and water , but nearer to water : for they puff up , and stay long , being thick , but do not so much destroy the natural heat as water , or weaken the stomach . The clear old Beer that is well boiled is most near to Wine ; for it opens the ways of digestion , and quickly goes down , is of good juyce , and fit to mix and concoct things in the stomach and veins ; it puffs up little , it is better then new or crude Wine , and the liker it is to Wine , the farther it is from the faults in water . For water , whether of Snow or Pond is not good , chiefly for cold stomachs , not for Galens reason only , because if taken presently after meat , makes it swim by putting it self between the meat and the stomach , and making a separation and fluctuation : for Wine and the best drink may do that : But because it is heavy and very cold , and choaks the natural heat , and hinders concoction , and hurts the stomach , breast , and lungs , stops the urine , causeth side-pains , Dropsies , Colicks , and Iliacks . But wind is not bred only by this or that way , but too much Wine , or Beer , or Milk , or Broths , or Water , though otherwise wholesome , may cause wind , or any slimy matter that cannot be overcome by the native heat . For too much weakens the stomach ; and Galen saith , the sign of a weak stomach is noise and fluctuation . For the stomach being right , is close , and keeps every little it takes in close wrapt , so that there is no space between . And when there is a rumbling , there is vacuity , and it doth not exactly embrace the food : and this is a loose space which suffers the moist things received to pass to and fro , and make a noise . Then the belly swells , and the Hypochondria , and there is much crudity , flegm , and gross humors bred . If this crudity be joyned with trouble of stomach , and the Patient cannot sleep , it is evil : For watching and pain of stomach cause a tossing in bed , and wind , and belching . Therefore crudity is from immoderate eating and drinking , and from crudity , come gross slimy humours ; upon which , if hot medicines , simple or compound , are given ( as often by ignorance they are ) they cause wind from the matter . Also Wine , though of the best , and such as by its nature expels wind , and any liquid thing , if not by its force , yet by its abundance may oppress the natural heat , or by the nature of the things it is mixed with in the stomach , may cause wind . Moreover , of all things mentioned as causes of wind , none are worse then nightdrinkings upon a full stomach , and going to bed with a belly full of drink , or drinking between meals , or presently after meat . Aristotle , Meteor . lib. 4 cap. 3. saith , that such concoction is like boiling , chiefly when it is done by heat of the body in a hot and moist subject ; and some crudities are like meat half boiled . For as when we cast much cold water into a boiling Kettle , the boiling is stopt , and the heat interrupted , and thereby crudity remains ; so if you drink presently after meat , the concoction is interrupted , and there will be crudities , which will cause fluctuation and inflation , and stretching of the belly like a Drum. As Galen saith , you must not presently drink after meat , before it be concocted : For then the food will swim , and the stomach cannot embrace them , by reason of the moisture between . Therefore ( to be short ) inflations are from three causes , obstruction , heat , and a cold and moist distemper of the stomach . For obstructions stop the wind , that it cannot pass forth , and gross and clammy things , when made hot , breed wind ; Gal. meth . 12. and all that are so have swollen bellies , and whatsoever they take , is easily turned into wind ; and they are puffed up . A cold and moist stomach , whether by nature , or acquired by oppression of the native heat by repletion , breeds only wind . Therefore defend the stomach outwardly from cold air , and keep the feet from cold ; for nerves go from them to the stomach , and presently cool it , and the Colick and all inflations are caused thereby sooner then any can imagine . We have shewed the causes of wind , we shall now shew the signs . CHAP. IX . Of the Signs of Wind. THe signs of wind are taken from the constitutions and matter therein predominating , from flegmatick diet , and windy , and stretching of the Hypochondria without heaviness ; from belching , rumbling , farting , swelling , and wandring pain coming suddenly , and suddenly vanishing ; from a clear tumour that yields to the touch , and that sounds like a Drum. Often belching and farting are also signs , and ease after breaking of wind doth usually follow . Or if from any cause the passage of the wind be stopt , it flies back , and there is a stretching pain that runs about the body , and pricks like needles under the breasts between the shoulders or membranes of the ribs , or other parts . But these last not long , because they are thin , and easily turn to air . They dream of flying or leaping over Rivers , sometimes of Thunder and Tempests . There is often noise in the ears , beating in the flesh , yawning , and cramp in the legs , arms , and fingers , and inclination to the Colick , and other windy diseases : Pain about the Navel , loathing and vomiting of corrupt humours , chiefly of flegm . The belly is bound , and will not let out so much as wind . Sometimes glassie flegm , with great straining , is voided alone , or with some few hard excrements . The dung is sometimes like that of an Ox , full of wind , and water is on the top . Also the pain is not fixed to one part , but comes by fits , and to many parts more grievous in one then an other . The same signs are not in all . Some are tormented about the Navel , and the belly loose , having three stools a day , and yet the pain abate not . It is a sign then that the wind hath gotten into the tunicles of the Colon , or that it is bred of the cold distemper of glassie flegm , or it is from its sharpness that comes from putrefaction , and twitcheth the guts , or of mixture of Choler with flegm , which doth provoke the expulsive faculty . Moreover , when the passages are stopt from much flegm , the excrements cannot pass , and then the obstruction increaseth , and the wind runs about in the guts , and causeth much pain , which we must not meddle with for cure , except we first purge the glassie flegm with Clysters , or flegm-purgers at the mouth . But if the Colick come from wind without matter , there is greater stretching and rumbling , quick pains , wind running to and fro to seek passage forth , and they used windy meats and drinks . If gross and clammy humours do melt by heat , and turn to wind ( which is usual ) the signs will be mixed of both , and the pain will be greater , according to the cause . For the force of conjunct causes is more then that of simple causes ; and there will be , besides that pain which is like a stake fixed , and comes from the coldness of the glassieflegm , another vehement pain from stretching of the part that runs through all the cavity of the belly , and disturbs the stomach as well as the guts . For when the wind cannot get forth , by reason of the stoppages , nor exhale or breathe forth , by reason of its thickness , or the thickness of the body , or the coldness of the pores , and the guts cannot contain its abundance , it goes back to the stomach , and hinders its concoction , by putting it self between the meat and the stomach , and leaving a vacuity , which causeth the stomach not closely to embrace the meat . Hence comes fluctuation , and greater swelling then the former , and heaviness and difficult breathing , the stomach pressing upon the Midriff . This trouble and restlesness increaseth , if they take meat or drink , chiefly milk or water before they are well ; for then the stomach is more distempered , and the fluctuating humour stretcheth and puffs it up more . They are at ease when the meat descends to the lower parts of the belly , and the wind is sent forth upwards or downwards ; but it is seldom sent forth while the distemper lasts , but kept in both ways : and if there be a belch by chance , then it gives no ease . Sometimes the mouth of the stomach is swollen : and the pain is sometimes in the back about the Spondiles , sometimes about the breast , sometimes in both . We shall speak of the other signs , chiefly the particular , that shew the parts troubled with wind , among the Symptoms of wind . CHAP. X. Of the Symptoms coming from Wind. THere are also divers Symptoms produced from the divers places where the wind is , being a large off-spring of a fruitful Parent , the solution of continuity . This causeth pain . All pain , chiefly of the head , is in the Membranes , which if not offended by distemper , heat , or cold , stroke , or bad scent , or sharp humours , must needs be hurt by wind bred in the part ( which is seldom seen ) or sent from other parts where it abounds ( which is usual . ) This wind gets between the Skull and the Pericranium , or between the Skull and the Dura Mater , or hard film , or between both the Meaninges or films , and twitcheth and pulleth them from the bone . Hence is intolerable head-ach . Sometimes this wind stretcheth the ventricles of the Brain and the whole inward Membrane called Pia Mater , like a bladder , and causeth unspeakable pain . They complain that the head is sometimes stretched , sometimes slackned . This gets into any part quickly by its thinness ; and if it hath any malignant quality from the humours putrefying below in the body , it disturbs the mind and reason , and causeth terrible dreams , melancholy , dotings , shakings of the head , and sometimes death . The Vertigo or Megrim is , when the head seems to turn round . The Scotoma is , when there is not only a turning round , but a mist before the eyes . Both are from divers causes . We shall speak only of that Vertigo which is from wind in the fore-ventricle of the Brain , that moves disorderly . This wind causeth mists , and perverts the imagination ; hence things seem to run round , and think they run round themselves and fall . For a Vertigo is a turbulent commotion of thick flatuous spirits in the fore-ventricles of the Brain . This wind sometimes breeds in the Brain from an uneven distemper thereof ; sometimes it is sent from the stomach and Hypochondria , which you may gather from the Chapter afore-going . Sometimes wind gets from the Brain to the Nerves , and fills them , and twitcheth , and causeth a windy Cramp in the Fingers and Toes , or Arms and Legs , extending or contracting them . Also this wind causeth great pain in the Ears , when it is straitned about the Membranes in the Organ of Hearing For finding no passage out , it stretcheth them vehemently , and tears them from the bone . This distemper is known from others ; for there is neither heat nor heaviness ( except there be flagm there ) but only a stretching with noise or ringing . Also it is of much concernment , if it be much or little , thick or thin , move quickly or slowly . For if it be much , thick , and move quick , it will be perceived like swift flowing water , or like a drum , or such an instrument as makes a shrill noise , with a large blast of wind . If it be little , or thick , and move quick , it is like the breaking and falling of a tree , or an house , or a conduit . If it be much , but thin , and move quick , it causeth jingling or ringing , or ringing , or like the whistling of wind in at the cranny of a door . If it be much , gross , and move not quickly , it causeth rumbling . If it be little , thick , and move slowly , it causeth a whistling , or Susurrus , whispering . When it is much , thin , and moves slowly , it causeth hissing . They that have it , are commonly dull both in the inward and outward senses , chiefly in the hearing , by reason of the grossness of the spirits , impurity and coldness , and the pain is not constant , but by fits . Also wind gets into the roots of the Teeth , and stretcheth their Nerves , or the Membrane of the Cheek-bone , and causeth wonderful pain , almost not to be asswaged . It is easily known , for it is not constant , nor alike all the fit , as when humours logde there ; but it is by fits worse , and hath a quick motion like a dart . Though , as Galen saith , the Lungs feel no pain ; yet being stretched , there is pain felt in the breast and back , from the membrane that compasseth them , which hangs from breast to back by fibres . As often then as wind stretcheth this membrane by its abundance or quick motion , there wil be a pain in the breast or back ; and which is worse , it sometimes breaks the veins , and causeth a flux of blood , and so a consumption , though seldom . Wind often causeth a bastard Pleurisie , and sometimes difficult to be cured , as when it is between the skin and the ribs , or between the membranes under the ribs , and pulls them from the parts they cleave to . This stops the breath , and keeps it from large and free passage , because the side and the breast are stirred up to move in breathing . Sometimes from pain it causeth a dry Cough and a Feaver , and it resembles a true Pleurisie , which is from a Phlegmon : and many ignorant Physitians that are content with a few signs , and such as shew not the disease , are deceived thereby , and cause dangerous Symptoms by false directions . But this Pleurisie differs far from a true ; and to shew the signs of a true , is not to our purpose : but the Pleurisie of wind is with a wandring pain , not long in the same place , except it be a very gross and cloudy vapour . It is milder by heat and fomentations , and is dispersed ; it comes from too much cold drink or milk , chiefly a great draught after exercise ; from cold and wet feet , or other windy causes , as we shewed before . Also palpitation of the Heart is from wind , when it gets into the Pericardium through invisible passages , and cannot get out ; it tormenteth by a vehement Systole and Diastole , contraction and dilatation , so that when it extends the heart , it intercepts the motion of the Artery . We shall know when this is from wind , and not from a humour . For the humour will be much or little , thick or thin . That which is much and thick cannot get through the thick membrane , and be dissolved into air through the habit of the body . If it be much and thin , though it may at length be dissolved and dryed up ; yet it requires longer abode , it cannot quickly come and go , be violent and cease : this is a plain sign , that then the palpitation of the Heart is from a windy substance . But if it were little and thin , it would easily vanish , and not make that kind of palpitation . Therefore it is probable , that there is a thick substance or a cloudy wind , which the heart labours to shake off , because it oppresseth the vital faculty ; and by its heat and continual motion extenuates the thickness , and so disperseth it , and then the palpitation ceaseth , which comes from surfeits , idleness , bashfulness , or too much or sudden fear , as the evident causes . But the palpitation which is from humours contained in the Pericardium , is different . For it is perpetual , seldom intermitting ; but in time of rest it grows worse from motion , and continues often for many years , even till death . Fernelius saith , that sometimes it hath broken the adjacent ribs , and put them out of their place , and dilated the Artery outward as big as the fist . The other from wind is troublesom ; but comes by fits , and is not so dangerous . There are no oftner or greater Symptoms from wind , then those that trouble the stomach and gut Colon : the first is called Inflation , the second , the Colick , from the part affected . Inflation is from a fault from the retentive and embracing faculty of the stomach . For the goodness of the stomach consists in the time of the embracing of the food , being equal with the time of concoction , and when it so binds up the food , that there is no empty space between it and the meat . But quick evacuation and corruption of meat in the lower belly , follow an unfit time of retention ; and a weak retention causeth inflations . These torment the stomach , and the pain descends to the back . For the stomach lies under the Midriff , and begins at the Malum Punicum or Pomegranate , and so tends to the left side : for the upper part bends chiefly thither ; but the lower part bends more to the right side . The hinder part lyes upon the Back-bone , to which it is bound , cleaving as far as the first Spondil of the Loyns . The mouth of it is united , not to the Back-bone , but to the Diaphragma , Liver , Heart , Spleen , Guts , and other parts , by Membranes , Nerves , Arteries , and Veins . Hence when the stomach is stretcht with wind , those parts are pained that are joyned to the stretched part of the stomach . Therefore when the back parts are stretched by wind , there is chiefly pain in the Loyns and Kidneys , as if it were the Stone , which deceives not only the vulgar , but the learned sometimes , so that they think them to have the stone , which are stretched with wind in the stomach . But this is chiefly in such as have the Colick , as shall be proved . When the upper part of the stomach is extended , there is pain over the breast , chiefly on the left side . When the lower parts are stretched , the Liver is sometimes pained , or the other side . If the mouth of the stomach be stretched , the Gullet hath a Convulsion , as if it were contracted with hands , so that they say , it is like a stick fixed , and they can scarce swallow . For as Galen Lib. 6. Aph. 39. saith , as fulness stretch the body , receiving it side-ways , and downward , and make the length of the part shorter ; so it is in the inflation of the stomach , the Gullet is contracted , and the sides and the bottom stretched . Erasistratus saith , that if the muscles be filled with wind , they grow broader , but shorter . Moreover , when from plenty the whole is stretched , the effect of distension is perceived all over ; and because the Diaphragma is compressed ( for it is an instrument of respiration ) the breath is difficult from the stomach puffed up ; and so this inflation sometimes so increaseth ; that it makes a tumour on the mouth of the stomach . These are allayed by stools , and breaking wind upward or downward . The Colick is next , which is not always in one part of the belly in all , but as the Colon is moved , so it removeth , now to the right , then to the left side , sometimes to the Kidneys , Navel , or over all the belly , but chiefly the left side . For the Colon is a thick Gut , through the hollow of the Liver on the right side is carried to the left Hypochondrion upon the bottom of the stomach , and lyes upon the Spleen ; then bending backward , it adheres to the left Kidney . Therefore in what part the wind chiefly gets , there is greatest pain ; but when it fixeth in one part , it is raised from a crude and cold flegm shut up in the turnings of the Gut ; nor is the wind then wholly included . This flegm corrodes the Gut , and tears it , and is like an Auger that pierceth it , which causeth great pain , and loathing and vomiting of flegm , and it departeth not after breaking of wind . But a pain from wind without flegm , is wandring in divers parts of the belly , and rumbles often , and being shut up close , will not break forth above or below . This useth to breed much in the Colon ; for Nature hath made no other receptacle for wind , which the first concoction in the stomach hath bred : therefore wind is lodged in this gut with great pain , chiefly when by reason of obstruction from gross flegm or hard and dry excrements , it cannot get forth . The dung is hardned from divers causes , chiefly from idleness , and labouring to keep from the stool . Rest makes retention , as motion evacuation , and binds , as motion opens ; rest makes things unmoveable , and motion moveable : It causeth vomiting , stools , sweat , urine , and all natural expulsions ; and rest hinders them . Some women complain that they have not a stool in five or six days , some in eight days : These are idle , cold , gluttonous , and obstructed , so that motion doth not help , nor Choler , by reason of cold , provoke the Guts to expel . Also the obstructions hinder the Choler from the Cuts , and a perverse order in eating , binds the belly . Therefore it is no wonder women are more windy then men . Also costiveness doth not only cause the Colick , but other great accidents ; for the dung sent down by Nature , and by its heaviness falling to the lowest parts , if from other business or urgent occasion it be detained , it will grow hard , because being kept long , it drys by heat , and the Meseraicks do always suck some juyce from it , for they are in the thick as well as the thin Guts . So the excrements being by degrees very dry , stop the passage against themselves and the wind , and cause the Ileon or Convolvulus sometimes , but the Colick often , and other great Symptoms . For when the wind cannot get out , it flyes from the bottom of the belly again to the stomach , and stretcheth it , and twitcheth so the Weasant , and contracts it , that they can scarce swallow or speak . Also because the mouth of the stomach is very sensible , it is pained with Convulsion , so that the heat of the outward parts goes in to expel what hurts Nature ; and then they wanting their heat , are chill , and the Nerves are contracted , the Legs weak , and the body in a great strait . Who would think that such deadly and cruel Symptoms should come from a little wind ? but I know it to be so by long experience . The excrements voided in this fit are windy ; for they swim upon water , and are like Ox-dung , and there was crudity , loathing , and vomiting before . This disease is like the stone in the Kidneys fixed in the Ureters , and hard to be distinguished from it : Galen was deceived by it in his own body , and knew it not but to be the stone , till he injected Oyl of Rue , and voided glassie flegm , and was freed presently from all pain . We shall speak next of windy Melancholy ; it is bred from three causes , from heat of the Liver and the Meseraicks , coldness of stomach , and a crude and gross humour of flegm or melancholy . A cold stomach desires too much , and digests too little . A hot Liver attracts crude and gross meats before perfect concoction . And because the second concoction , which is in the Liver , cannot correct the defect of the first , the Veins of the Mesentery are obstructed by gross Chyle , and much crudity is gathered in them . This boils by preternatural heat , and sends forth filthy vapours that are not easily discussed , and there are rumblings , and breaking of wind . Also Galen from Diocles saith , there is another disease in the stomach like the other , called melancholy or windy , as when meat of hard digestion and hot , is taken , there is much spitting , belching , sowre wind , heat in the sides , not presently , but after retention . Sometimes great pains of the stomach that reach to the back in some , cease after concoction , and come again after meat . When the fit comes , the stomach and Hypochondria are mise rably tormented , and not freed till the matter be voided by vomit or stool , that extends the Hypochondria with wind . That which is vomited because the stomach is cold and weak , is flegmatick , clammy , and crude , white , and sometimes without taste , or sowre , or bitter . That which is sent down is black and windy Melancholy ; from this sometimes a black vapour ariseth , and hurts the brain , causeth troublesom dreams , and disturbs the mind with doting . This wind shut up in the stomach and guts , and striving to get out , gets into the small veins and membranes of the Liver , on both sides cavous and gibbous , and is like a Schirrus ; or so stretcheth , that there is a tumour like a Schirrus , only it is bred in a shorter time . It is so great sometimes , that it fills the Hypochondrion , and you cannot feel the ribs there , nor put a finger under it , and there is no shape of the Liver . This is known to be from much gross vapours , because there is not only heaviness , but distention , as Galen lib. 5. de loc . affect . saith . The Spleen is in like manner stretched with wind , as Trallianus , saith : as in other parts , so in the spleen , there is wind that grows to a tumour ; it is like a Schirrus , but thus distinguished : in a Schirrus , there is hardness not yielding , tumour and heaviness in the left Hypochondrion : In a tumour from wind , it doth not strongly resist the touch , but yields to the finger , and the spleen is pricked and extended , but without heaviness , and it comes sooner . When vulgar Physitians understand not these two tumours of both Liver and Spleen , how blindly do they go to work with thousands of Juleps ! and they protract the cure , that they may be largely rewarded , and when they have done more hurt then good , they affirm it to be a Schirrus , and from Galen , incurable . But they are very ignorant ; for this cloudy wind fixed on the bowel , in time by the natural heat , somentations , fasting , an extenuating and hot diet given by women and Empericks , being discussed , the humour vanisheth , and the pain also , and the foolish Doctors contemned . I exhort therefore the ingenious that love their honour and the truth , to search narrowly , and learn to know Symptoms from those of other diseases . It is hard , but excellent : For many Patients , as ready to dye for pain , cry out only from wind , which if corrupted , and come from a putrid and venomous matter , and run through the members with intolerable pain , needs an exact Artist to know the wind and the matter producing it , and distinguish the disease from others . To this belongs the Tympany , Dropsie , when wind gets into the membranes of the belly with pain , and so into the spaces . Hippocrates Aph. 2. Sect. 4. speaks of this thus . They that have pain about the Navel and Loyns , that will not be cured by medicines , will have a dry Dropsie . There are three sorts of Dropsies ; Anasarca , Ascites , and Tympanides , which Hippocrates calls the dry Dropsie . Anasarca is a preternatural increase of the bulk of the body ; here the feet swell first , at night chiefly , after exercise , or when they have long hung down ; they pit with the finger , the body is all soft , loose , and pale , weak and tired with the least pains ; it is like the Green-sickness in women , only the Dropsie swells the body , but in the other there is paleness , and trembling of the heart in motion , and shortness of wind going up stairs , and the body is heavy and sluggish . The cause is the same in both , too much cooling of the Liver and Veins . The Liver cooled , the sanguification is hurt , then comes crude and watry blood , which taken into the hollow vein , goes over all the body , and there is Anasarca ; and if the water from the Liver stretch the skin , without there will be bladders . If these break , the water gets into that part of the Peritonaeum which is by the lower belly , and then there is the second kind of Dropsie called Ascites . With this by degrees the belly is filled , and it swells unmeasurably , the skin being loosned , and the rest of the body pines away . If the body or the belly be turned , the water makes a noise . But in a Tympany there is no fluctuation of water , but the sound of a drum when you strike or fillip the belly with your finger . For Galen aph . 12. sect . 4. saith , in these the air is beaten which is contained by the skin ; as in this kind of disease , the wind is struck by the skin which is below . Cold of the bowels and veins is cause of all these Dropsies . The Ascites or watry Dropsie is from more cold , the Tympany from less ; for water cannot be turned to wind without heat . Great thirst follows all , chiefly Ascites and Tympany : the first because the water is salt and putrefied that is detained ; and the other , because there is seldom wind alone in the belly without water which putrefies ; also the wind takes away the moisture of the stomach , and then it is dry , and desires drink . This is thirst , the desire of moist and cold , or both . In externals we see , that though the Earth be very wet with rain , yet when wind comes , it dryes it wonderfully in a short time , and consumes the moisture . The same is done in the body ; for one in a Tympany hath a thirst beyond Tantalus , the more he drinks , the more he may , and to satisfie the enemy in his bowels , he destroys himself with much drink . Also they in the Colick thirst from the same cause . Also wind swells the Cods and the Womb , it gets by invisible passages into the cavity of them , or after Child-birth by the Orifice of the womb , or after bathing or fomenting ; or it breeds there from some other cause , and there is straitned , and so it stretcheth the womb . If the stretching be in the upper part of the womb , by force of the wind sent thither , it ascends and goes to the Midriff and stomach , and lyes like a ball there , and oppresseth it . Hence it is often driven down by the hands or fists , or by other solid bodies into its proper place . But if either side of the womb be distended or stretcht more then the rest , it gets by a Convulsion into the right or left Croyn , the Pecten and the lower belly are blown up and pained ; sometimes a noise is heard all over the body , there is belching , and swelling of the Loyns , and pain in the Reins and Hips , and when the belly is smitten with the fingers , there is a sound like a drum , and the wind breaks forth at the mouth of the womb . Soranus said , this was called a flatuous cold . As wind gets into the womb of a woman , so it gets into the Cods of a man , with a disease or without , and is a disease by it self . I have seen in a Tympany the Cods of a man swollen as big as a Hogs bladder . For the wind which at first was only in the membranes of the Abdomen and Peritonaeum , being now increased , and requiring great space , breaks them , and gets into the Cods , and fills also the whole body . Wind also extends the Cods without a disease in man , and chiefly new born children , and makes the Hernia called Pneumatocele , or windy Rupture . Sometimes it gets within the common membrane of the stones , and puffs up all the Cods alike ; but when it gets between the tunicles of either stone , called Erythroides and Dartos , then one side of the Cod is only tumified . This tumour is transparent , and not heavy as that of You may try it in the dark with a Wax-candle held on the part opposite to your view . Priapismus a Symptom of the Yard , hath two causes ; one is the fulness of the Arteries of the Privities ; the other is wind bred in the fistulous Nerve . This fills the Nerve , so that it swells and makes the Yard stand without a venereous desire . Galen meth . med . 12. saith , there is another kind of Priapism , when the Yard extends against desire : For the Nerve that makes the proper substance of the Yard , being hollow , and filled with wind , causeth it . So Priapism is a permanent enlargement of the Yard in length and thickness , without desire of Venery ; and wind is the cause , as appears by its quick rise and sudden fall , which no humour could make . But Palpitation goes before this Priapism of wind , but not before that which is from the dilatation of the Artery . We have shewed how wind fills the internal parts , and what evils it causeth ; we shall now shew what Symptoms it produceth in the habit of the body : For it is thin , and not only fills vacuity , but dissolves continuity , tears the membranes in themselves , and from the bones , and swiftly strikes like a dart upon any part , causing great pain . Sometimes like cold air , it affects the sensible nervous parts without great pain ; but this is little and very thin , and easily vanisheth by the natural heat , and Fomentations . But it is harder to be discussed , when it gets under the skin or membranes of the bones , being thicker , and more , and swells them to a windy Impostume . Galen distinguisheth this from Oedema , which is from water , and yields to the finger , and pits deep . But an inflation is from wind , either under the skin or membranes of the bones , or under the Muscles . This pits not with the finger , but sounds like a drum with a fillip . Sometimes it causeth no tumour ; but lying under the skin , through which it cannot breathe , being thick , it only beateth : this the Vulgar call the life . And Langius in an Epistle wittily shews the arrogancy and ignorance of some Chirurgions , that when they see the Muscles of the Temples , Forehead , Cheeks , or Jaws tremble by wind in the skin , and to swell , they say , there is the soul or life , as in a prison : also without purging , which is less dangerous then bleeding , they let blood , and beholding the blood to tremble in the Porringer by reason of wind , they fear that life is gone forth with the blood ; and therefore they make the patient drink it off hot . Silly fellows ! that know not that air feeds the vital and animal spirits , gets not only into the Arteries of the Brain , Lungs , and Heart , but into all parts by inspiration , and the pores ; and is mixed with the blood by the Anastomosis of the Arteries with the Veins ; and wind will breed from clammy humours , not only in the Muscles and all parts that may be stretched ( as the Stomach , Guts , Liver , Spleen , Midriff , and Womb in teeming women ) which move the womb , so that they think the Child moveth . And it causeth a trembling , not only in the Muscles and other members , but chiefly in the Heart . And as wind shut up in the bowels of the Earth , shakes as it is ready to get forth ; so wind in the body , being comprehended in the muscles or other stretchable parts , shakes them till it gets forth . Thus Langius and Galen lib. 2. de Art. curat . ad Glauc . confirms him , saying , that that sort of wind which is gross , sometimes lyes under the membranes of the bones , sometimes under the Peritonaeum , sometimes in the guts and belly , sometimes under the membranes about the muscles and the membranous tendons , and the spaces of the muscles and other parts . Therefore the force of wind is wonderful , that like Thunder passeth through insensible passages into private places , even into the bones and marrow , and causeth pain ; but being between the bone and the Periostium , it teareth them asunder with great pain . Hence many complain of pain of the Shins by fits , when there is no distemper external , neither tumour nor pain when it is pressed , except there be much gathered . So much of the Symptoms , now we shall speak of the Prognosticks of Wind. CHAP. XI . Of the Prognosticks of Wind. ALL diseases of wind in any part , are hard to be cured , if it cannot get forth ; the thicker and more close it is , the longer it remains , and causeth worse Symptoms . When it separates the parts , it causeth pain , and pain causeth flux of humours , and the humour getting into the crannies of the part stretched , causeth a tumour , the tumour distends the skin and membranes , and contracts them : hence , the blood being not cooled , comes corruption and increase of preternatural heat . If this tumour be hard , and yield , red and beating , it is an inflammation ; if it be white , yielding to touch , and pit , it is an Oedema ; if it be white , yielding , and transparent , it is an inflation . Sometimes wind makes a Dropsie , as Hippocrates lib. de Flatibus saith , wind gets through the flesh , and makes thin the pores , and then follows moisture , to which the wind before had made a passage ; and the body is moistned , the flesh melts , and the humours fall down to the Legs , and then comes a Dropsie . They in whom wind hath long remained , are subject to all these diseases , as the Aphorism saith . They who have pains about the Navel and Loyns , that will not away with Physick or other ways , will have a dry Dropsie . This wind is not discussed by medicines , or other things , by reason of the habitual distemper of the part , which persevering , causeth a Tympany , the worst of Dropsies : I never knew it cured when confirmed . If then it be so dangerous , because the wind will yield to no remedies , by reason of the cause that feeds it , Hippocrates Prognost . lib. 1. said well , it is very healthful for wind to pass forth without noise ; but it is better to break with noise , then stay and move about , and cause pain . If any from modesty , when they are sound , will rather dye then fart , let them know that they dote , or must endure pain . If one fart willingly , it signifies no ill , but only it were better to be voided without noise : For a noise shews much wind or straitness of the vessels ; but that noise which is heard in new diseases in the Hypochondria , pains or swellings , is not bad . Hippocrates lib. 2. Prognost . saith , new pains and swellings in the Hypochondria without inflammation , are dissolved by noise , chiefly if there be stools and urine ; and if the wind goes not forth , it is good that it goes downward . These tumours being only of wind , are dissolved by their rumbling , it shews wind joyned with a humour , and sign fies good , that is , that the wind will go forth with the humour it is mixed with ; or if not , that it will go downward , and the pain and tumour will cease . And Hippocrates Aph. 73. lib ▪ 4. saith , they who have stretched Hypochondria with rumbling , and after that a pain in the Loyns , will have a moist belly or loosness , except they fart or piss much . The Hypochondria rumbles and swells from wind alone , or mixed with humours ; and if it alone breaks forth upward or downward with the humour , it is without danger , and the pain and tumour suddenly depart . For the Liver and Spleen lying in the Hypochondria , if they be much pained , it is from strong inflammation or wind ; if from wind , a Fever coming , removes the pain . As Hippocrates Aph. 52. lib. 7. saith , they whose Liver is much pained , are cured by a Fever ; for the heat of it doth discuss the wind . Now a Fever doth not follow an inflammation , but comes with it ; nor doth it take off pain , but increase it . It appears that the heat of a Fever discusseth wind , because they in the Jaundice seldom have fits of wind , because they are hot of constitution , as Hippocrates Aph. 78. lib. 5. saith , they in the Jaundice are not much windy : For they are cholerick , and Choler will not suffer wind to raign , but discusseth it . But Phelgmaticks , and they of a moist and cold stomach , and the sanguine , are troubled with wind , and easily have the Colick . And all know that great pains of the Colick are more dangerous then less , and a total collection of excrements and wind into one part of the Colon , is worse then when they run about many parts . Therefore there is less danger when wind is broken by Clysters , and the stools take away the pain , then when not . But if wind cause a a doting , contraction of Nerves , fainting , cold limbs , cold sweat , constant vomiting , stoppage of all excrements , as it doth when it comes from venomous matter , it is deadly , and there is a Convolvulus . It is best to be without wind , or easily discuss it ; but this cannot be without diligent caution and good diet in the use of the six natural things . CHAP. XII . Of Diet to be observed by windy Bodies . TO prevent breeding of wind by diet , or discuss it when bred , four things are to be observed , chiefly in such as have bodies apt to breed it ; Order , Manner , Time , and Substance . The Order is , that they begin not dinner nor supper with drink , nor drink a great draught , as the custom is after they have eaten a bit or two : Drink is best , when you have taken most part of the food . Also let liquid things be eaten before hard , and loosners before astringents , and those of easie concoction before those of hard . The Manner is , that more food be not taken then can be concocted without difficulty , by rising with an appetite , and not drinking more then to quench thirst , and wash down the meat , which will make the body lazy , and oppress the native heat . Some are never satisfied , except they carouse exceedingly when they eat ; some drink so , that they can eat little or nothing : this causeth fluctuation and inflation , because the stomach cannot embrace the quantity . Time also must be observed , that they drink not fasting nor between meals , or after supper , or in bed . nor eat before the former is digested , nor sit long at meat . They must abstain from gross meats , they stop the narrow passages , such as produce a clammy juyce , hard of concoction , salt Beef and Pork , from cold , and sowre , and sharp things ; and all Summer-fruits , crude or boiled , Pulse , Sallets , Milk , and all Milk-meats , all Junkets , as Fritters , Pancakes , Sweet-cakes , &c. chiefly that which our women call White-pots , or that made of Eggs , Butter , and Honey in a Frying-pan or an Oven : And from that of green Cheese , Beets , Paste , Eggs , and Oyl , which the Italians call a Tart. Also the Italian Dishes are very hurtful , Turtellae , Lasaniae , Macaroons , Worms , and the like , made fit for the palate . These fill the body with gross humours , and so oppress the natural heat , that the stomach concocts worse after , being not able to overcome the tough and clammy humours . But some will devour such trash and junkets , and contemn better food , and yet find no inconvenience , or very little . To which I answer : That all food made of paste causeth gross and clammy humours , and many excrements , and obstructions , and matter fit to breed wind . But if they be taken by a good and firm stomach , and well concocted ( which I think scarce can be ) and they find no hurt thereby worth notice ; it doth not therefore follow , that they are of themselves without harm : For all know , that to drink great draughts is an enemy to Nature ; and that a medicine of Hemlock presently killed Socrates . Therefore he concludes nothing that saith , therefore these things are not hurtful , and not to be dispraised ; because some Drunkards will drink off great bowls , and the Athenian old Woman used to eat Hemlock , and because one or two make food of paste that nourisheth . For the stomach embraceth sweet things , and such as are eaten with great delight , more close , and easier digests them . Therefore three things make food , which is of its own nature hurtful , to be innocent and milder ; use or custom , pleasure , and a strong firm stomach : For the best nourishing food hurts the stomach , if it loath it ; and Brook-fish cause trouble to it , if it be weak . And let these men , if they will not be admonished by me , be moved with the threatning ▪ of Constantine , with which he affrighteth Gluttons , let them not rejoyce when they eat bad food ; for though they are not hurt by them at the present , afterwards they will not escape . To this belongs variety of meats , which causeth many crudities and winds in the body : For many things of divers natures are confounded , and these being unequally concocted and distributed , the natural heat must needs be put to it . You must avoid all great and Fen-fish , and such as live in mud on putrefaction ; their flesh is slimy and clammy , cold , and hath much excrement . Also let windy people abstain from wine too much cooled , from water , and from great draughts of drink drawn from a cool Cellar , chiefly when they are hot out wardly , or weary after exercise or labour , and from all excess of air , chiefly cold , which presently reacheth the stomach , if not kept warm-clothed ; and from cold and moisture at the feet . Sitting long upon cold stones hath often caused great Symptoms from wind . Let him avoid idleness also and sleeping in the day ; these raise vapours , but discuss them not ; set upon concoction , but bring it not to perfection : whence comes crude flegm , the true material cause of flegm . When the stomach or guts are distended or stretcht with wind , let them abstain from meat and drink , and feed very stenderly , and be sober . For when the usual diet is taken from the body , or abated , the native heat is not so put to it to alter and concoct food ; but is active , and flourisheth , and spreads it self , and shews its strength : first it concocts crudities , and attenuates the gross humours , cleanseth the tough , takes away the cause that will breed wind , sends them for that the right passages , and disperseth such wind as is bred , and keeps it from breeding . And to be short , fasting alone is sufficient to cure any disease from crudity or wind . It is true that there is more trouble from the flying about of wind in the body that is empty , in such as fast and use a spare diet ; but this will not be long , for they will presently break forth , and free the patient from all pain , and the sooner by use of exercise . For it is the Doctrine of Hippocrates Epid. 6. agreeable to this my opinion , fit to be written in gold in every house , That we ought not to eat to fulness , and to be ready to take pains . And Galen de sanit . tuend . lib. 2. reckons up many sorts of exercises , Wrastling , Fencing , Running , &c. which we shall not speak of , only let this suffice , that moderate exercise at ball or fencing , running or walking , fasting , and after the body hath discharged the excrements , doth wonderfully recreate all the faculties , and spread the native heat through the body , concoct humours , and make the members active for their duties , loofens the belly , and sends forth wind so powerfully , that there is no remedy like it , and nothing safer nor better then seasonable exercise with a spare diet . Eat therefore little , and that with mustard , or other attenuating and heating sauce ( except the constitution be sanguine or cholerick ) Sage , Hysop , Savory , Fennel , Marjoram , Pennyroyal , Calamints are to be used , and roasted meat with Spices , Sage or Rosemary . Let his bread be well leavened , and with Fennel , Anise , Parsley or Gith seeds . His Wine strong , when wind breeds from weak heat . If the body be cholerick or plethorick , drink little wine , and that with water . Let the powders following be taken after meat presently , they do very much good : They strengthen and constringe the stomach , and suffer not the vapours of the food to flye into the head , stir up the natural heat , quicken concoction , digest the Chyle , drive excrements downwards , and discuss wind exceedingly . As , Take Aniseeds candied three ounces , Fennel seed an ounce and half , Coriander prepared an ounce , Cummin , Caraway , Seseli steept in white Wine , each a dram ; dryed Citron peel , gross Cinnamon , each four scruples ; white Sugar twice as much . Take a spoonful after meat , and drink not after . Or thus , Take Coriander prepared , Caraway , Aniseeds , each an ounce ; red Roses , Mastich , each a dram and half ; dryed Mints a dram , Nutmeg , Cinnamon , Cubebs , each half a dram ; make a fine Powder , and add Sugar of Roses eight ounces : give a spoonful after meat . At night when concoction is almost finished , chew Elicampane candied , or Ginger a dram , and swallow it , or Gentian roots , or Masterwort , candied Cubebs , or two or three grains of white Pepper , only broken , they wonderfully help a slow , weak concoction , and expel wind ; and they do the like in the morning fasting after going to stool . If the belly be bound , give Lenitives , as three drams of Turpentine washed in white Wine , in Wafers before dinner , or half a dram of Rhubarb chewed and swallowed , or a scruple of washed Aloes an hour afore supper ; or Carthamus seeds husked with Figs : I allow not Cassia , it is windy . Thus much for Diet ; if it be tedious , and do not cure , take these medicines . CHAP. XIII . Of the common Cure of windy Diseases . SOme will wonder , that I shall order the cure of Symptoms mentioned , which of themselves admit no Cure. But we do it for the profit of the Reader : For he that discusseth wind , takes away the cause , he that corrects the distemper , and mends the faults in conformation , and restores the solution of unity , cures the disease : But he that cures the pains that come from the diseases , looks at the Symptoms . Therefore we have called windy Diseases Symptoms , looking at the pains they produce , for the better method , and then we have ordered the mitigation of Symptoms , and the Cure of Diseases . The knowledge of the disease gives the indication of cure . The disease is the distraction of the parts by wind that stretcheth them , which pain doth follow , as a shadow , and the disease vanisheth with the cause , and the parts come to their old natural habit . Therefore diseases from wind are to be cured by three sorts of remedies . 1. By diet that is attenuating , hot and dry . 2. By medicines that open obstructions , and cut gross clammy matter , and purge , which you shall find in every Chapter . 3. The discussing of wind speedily before the strength abate by pain ; which is done by medicines of thin parts , which if there be pain , will abate it , and strengthen the weak heat , and extenuate the thick spirit , and open the thickness of parts . Also according to the difference of parts , the medicines must be altered , because the faculty is stronger or weaker . CHAP. XIV . Of the Cure of the Pain of the Head from Wind. WInd tyranizeth in divers places , as Galen de compos . med . secund . loc . lib. 2. saith , wind breeds in the stomach and guts for want of heat , sometimes from the nature of the food , and the organs are so filled and puffed up , by reason of the weakness of the comprehensive faculty , that they stretch , and thereby have pain ; the same may be in parts of the head ; for a vapour or clammy humour that feeds it , may be so fixed in the strait passages of the Brain , that it will require a long cure . First therefore , whether it be wind alone in the passages , which is known from the motion of the pain from place to place , and by stretching without heaviness and beating ; or if there be much flegm that feeds it , and so there is heaviness with stretching , and sense of cold ; or if it flye to the head from parts below , it is much concerned as to the cure . Yet we begin in all windy diseases the same way ; partly by revelling from the head to the body ; partly by applying remedies to the part affected : we revel by Clysters and Purges . You may make Clysters thus . Take Mallows , Mercury , red Coleworts , Calaminth , each half a handful ; Chamomil flowers , Bran , each a pugil . Boil them to a pint and half , add Diacatholicon , red Sugar , each an ounce and half ; Species Hierae simple two drams , Oyl of Dill three ounces , Salt a little , make a Clyster . Give it before meat , not luke-warm , for such things puff up , but hot , and that by degrees , lest by force it drive the wind more upwards , and cause more pain . This is an excellent medicine which without trouble opens obstructions , and empties out the hard dung and wind , and draws it from the head . After this , give one of the Carminatives or Wind-breakers . Take Althaea roots two ounces , Mallows , Calamints , Pennyroyal , Rue , Sage , each a handful ; flowers of Chamomil , Stoechas , Rosemary , each a pugil ; Anise , and wild Rue seeds , and Cubebs , each three drams ; Coloquintida a dram . Boil them to a pint strained , add Electuary of Dates an ounce , Hiera Logodii two drams , red Sugar an ounce and half , Oyl of Rue three ounces , Sal Gem a dram : give it before meat . It revels strongly from the head , expels wind with the excrements . But if the Piles or distast will not allow a Clyster , give this Laxative in Costiveness . Take Diacatholicon an ounce , species Hierae simple a dram ; with Sugar make a Bolus , or a Potion . Take Lenitive Electuary six drams , Electuary of the juyce of Roses a dram , Syrup of Rose solutive an ounce and half : dissolve them in the decoction of Flowers and Cordial Fruits . After Laxatives , if the head be full of gross humours , give potions that attenuate and cut , of Hysop , Pennyroyal , Calamints , Sage , French Lavender and Rosemary-flowers , with Syrup of Stoechas , Honey of Rosemary . Or , Take Hysop , Sage , Calamints , each a handful ; flowers of Stoechas , Rosemary , Chamomil , each a pugil ; male Piony-seeds an ounce , Anise , Carrot , Parsley-seeds , each two drams . Boil , and to a pint strained add Syrup of Stoechas , Honey of Rosemary , each an ounce and half ; Cinnamon a dram : make an Apozem for divers draughts . The humours thus prepared , and the wind attenuated at least , purge with these pills . Take Pilulae aureae a dram , Troches of Alhandal three grains , with Syrup of Stoechas ; make five Pills : give them at midnight . Or thus , Take Agarick two drams , Sal Gem , Ginger , Turbith , each half a dram ; infuse them in Hysop and Sage-water , each two ounces ; strain and add Elect Ind. Maj. two drams , Electuary of juyce of Roses a dram , Syrup of Stoechas an ounce . This done often , and the pain cease not , let us use Topicks , as Galen lib. de compos . med . sec . loc . saith ; sometimes wind or clammy matter is sometimes so fixed in strait passages , that it requires long Cure : Therefore it must be attenuated , and the part dilated , and the part strengthened , that no more come or breed . Therefore after preparatives and purges , use cupping to the head without bleeding , if blood abound not : or scarifie the shoulders , if blood abound . This is very good . Or roast a Turnep , and take off the top , and apply it hot behind the Ears , and then another , and so till the wind and pain pass away : apply it to the side of the part pained , or to both , if the pain be all over . This is good also for the Toothach from wind . Or use Castor or Scents that pierce and extenuate , or Gith-seed steept in Vinegar : or anoint the Nostrils and Ears with Oyl of Castor or Spike , or Oyl in which were boiled Castor , Rue , Calaminths , Piony-seeds . Then use Masticatories to take away the reliques , and discuss the wind . Take Mastich , Pellitory-roots , white Pepper , bark of Capar-roots , each half a dram ; with Vinegar of Squills make Troches to be chewed after a stool in the morning . Or , Take Roots of Pellitory , Stavesacre , each two scruples ; Nutmeg , Ginger , white Pepper , each half a scruple ; Mastich two drams , with Vinegar make Balls : or discuss wind , and evacuate with Neesings . Take white Hellebore two scruples and half , Stavesacre , white Pepper , each a scruple ; Ginger , Cloves , Gith seed , each half a scruple ; with Turpentine and Wax make Errbines like great Cloves . Or snuff up the juyce of red Coleworts or Danwort roots , Orris , with Marjoram or Bettony-water and Honey . When we think the Brain is cleansed , then dry and strengthen , and discuss wind with a Lixivium . As Galen lib. 7. de facult natural . it is made of water and ashes , one pound of ashes to three pints of water , take most ashes of Willows and Vines , and fewer of Colewort and Bean stalks . This cleanseth , dryes , and consumes wind and tumours of flegm , with Marjoram , Bettony , Asarabacca , Bay and Juniper-berries , and Rosemary boiled in it . Or , Take Wormwood , Sage , dryed Rosemary , each a pugil ; Frankincense , Milium parched , red Roses dry , Chamomil flowers , each two drams ; Juniper-berries and Piony seeds , each a dram ; Cloves , long Pepper , Cubebs , Wood Aloes , each a scruple ; make a Quilt of Silk . Then give Diacyminum , Diatrionpeperion , Diacalaminth , or Confection of Bay-berries fasting , chiefly if the wind be cold , or from a cold cause . But if it be hot , as Galen lib. 2. de compos . med . sec . loc . first repel with cold things , then mitigate and concoct with Repellers , then discuss with few Repellers , by degrees ceasing from them till the medicine be most digestive and attenuating , and less anodyne , and then discuss . Vinegar is a repeller , attenuater , and a discussive , it is cold and thin like a clear North-wind : but it must not be used along , being too strong , but with Oyl of Roses , Purslane juyce , or Nightshade : or use Oyl of Roses with the White of an Egg and Vinegar , with Stuphes to the Forehead . CHAP. XV. Of the Cure of the Noise in the Ears from Wind. IF wind gets into the Organof Hearing , and sticks there strongly ( as by the ringing , hissing , rustling , cracking , and murmur is gathered ) after general and particular evacuations , as in the Chapter before , use Cutters and Dryers to the Ears , as Oyl of bitter Almonds , of Castor , Cummin , Rue , Spike , with Vinegar and Honey , if you will more discuss and attenuate . Aetius saith , Castor and Spike Oyls with Vinegar and Oyl of Roses , do wonders , dropt into the Ears , and juyce of Leeks with Breast-milk , or Oyl of Roses . Or , Take Nitre , Mirrh , each a dram ; white Hellebore half a dram , Castor a scruple : grinde them with Oyl of Roses and Vinegar , and drop it in . But first sume with a Funnel evening and morning with this Decoction . Take Calamints , Marjoram , Centaury the less , Rosemary , each a handful ; Juniper-berries a pugil , Bayes and Wormwood , each half a handful ; Lupines ten or twelve , Earth worms washed in Wine and tyed in a Clout half a pugil , Water one part , white Wine two parts : boil and keep it for a Fume : then drop in the former . Or this of Solenander , and stop with black Wool. Take Oyl two ounces , Oyl of Leeks , bitter Almonds , each an ounce , juyce of Rue , Radish , each half an ounce ; Sack an ounce and half : boil them in a glass till the Wine and the juyces be almost consumed . Then add powder of Lavender , Coloquintida , Castor , and Mastich , each two grains : Then stop the glass , and set it three hours in Balneo : then set it in another vessel in the Sun till it be clear : then strain it , add a grain and half of Musk. While the Fume is used , chew Beans or Pease to open the passages of the Ears , that the Fume may penetrate . Or thus , Take juyce of Garlick , Calamints , each an ounce ; Aqua vitae , Oyl of Bayes and bitter Almonds , each half an ounce ; Aloes , Mirrh , each a scruple ; Saffron four grains : make a fine Powder ; fill two great hollow Onions therewith , cover them , and roast them under the Embers , and strain out the juyce , drop often some into the Ears , chiefly morning and evening after fuming . Also Wine with flowers of Chamomil and Lavender boiled therein , discusseth wind very well , if dropt hot into the Ears , and often , or a Bag made of the same , and Rosemary and Lavender flowers , Wormwood and Calamints , and quilted , and applyed after the Fume and Oyntment for all night : lying upon it all the time of the use of these , use Clysters that are gentle at seasons to keep the belly open , lest the binding in of the excrements should heap up more new matter to cause the disease . CHAP. XVI . Of the Cure of the Toothach from Wind. WE shewed that wind would move very swiftly , and in a moment go through the thickest bodies : it is no wonder then , if it get into the Nerves under the Teeth , and cause intolerable pains by stretching and by its coldness . Therefore the Cure is to being with common Evacuations by emollient Clysters . As , Take Diacatholicon an ounce and half , red Sugar an ounce , Oyl of Dill and of Chamomil , each an ounce and half ; Salt a dram : dissolve them in the common Decoction for Clysters a pint . If after the excrements are discharged , you desire to dissolve more the thickness of the wind and revel , make this . Take Rue , French Lavender , Beets , Centaury the less , each a handful ; flowers of Elder , St. Johns-wort , Chamomil , each a pugil ; Bay-berries , Cummin seed , each half an ounce ; Agarick , Senna , each half an ounce : boil them , and to a pint add Electuary Ind. maj . Hiera Logodii , each four drams ; Honey of Roses two ounces , Oyl of Bayes three ounces , Electuary of Bayes two drams : make a Clyster . If they will not take Clysters , give Pills of washed Aloes , of Hiera , aureae Cochic . after preparation and abatement of pain . But if pain be great , and the matter small , omit preparation and evacuation , and fall upon that which most disturbeth : therefore asswage pain speedily : apply a small Cupping-glass without much flame twice or thrice to the shoulder , then take Gith , Cummin seed , Pellitory and Parsley roots , each half an ounce ; boil them in Wine to the consumption of half , wash the teeth with it hot , it will discuss , and attenuate , and amend the cold distemper , and draw out much slimy matter which breeds wind . Or boil Pellitory roots half an ounce , white Pepper a dram in Vinegar , and wash the mouth therewith : or you may make a Bag , and apply it to the Tooth thus . Take Calamints , Hysop , Chamomil , each a handful ; Milium parched , Bran , Salt , each a pugil ; Cummin half an ounce : make a Bag. Then put a red hot Iron into an earthen Jug , and pour into it three or four spoonfuls of Vinegar , and let the Bag take the Fume at the mouth of the Jug . The Women hold it for a great Secret to apply a roasted Turnep behind the Ears , for it revels strongly , and abates pain , to my knowledge . I never allowed Narcoticks in this Disease , for they thicken the wind too much , and make it fix like a cloud upon the Nerves and roots of the Teeth , and congealing makes a little ease , but increaseth the Disease . But if the pain be intolerable , to refresh Nature you must use Narcoticks with hot things to abate their force , and look both at the Symptom and cause . Thus , Take Pellitory , Pepper , each a scruple ; Opium half a scruple : bind them in a Clout , and infuse them two or three hours in Vinegar , and apply it to the Tooth . Or , Take Henbane seed , Stavesacre , and Pellitory , each a scruple ; and with Vinegar make a Pill : hold it at the Tooth for an hour , it abates pain wonderfully , and doth no hurt , yet I could wish that only Discussers might remove pain . CHAP. XVII . Of the Cure of a windy Pleurisie . THe pain is great which is from wind in the side , when it gets into the cavity of the Breast , or between the Membranes that are under the Ribs ; for then , as in a true Pleurisie , there is a Cough , restlesness , and sometimes a Fever , thirst , and stretching pain , which may be distinguished from a true Pleurisie by many signs : yet Hippocrates for better security , bids us soment with hot things ; and if the pain increase , it is certainly from a defluxion , and chiefly of hot matter ; if it abate , it is from wind , or a small defluxion which easily breaks forth when the skin is made thinner by the Fomentation . It is not good to use Fomentations only , but to give Clysters to make passage for the wind ; for in this disease the excrements are hard by idleness or driness , when the moisture is gone to the veins , or from much flegm that is gross , which stops the passages : therefore give a common Clyster first , then a stronger to purget see the precedent Chapter . If he will not take a Clyster , give this Medicine . Take Diacatholicon four drams ; Electuary of Dates two drams , species Hierae s . half a dram : with Sugar make a Bole. Or give this Powder in Cock-broth or Wine . Take Senna four scruples , Rhubarb half a scruple , Diagredium two grains , Aromaticum rosatum eight grains , Sugar a sufficient quantity . After Evacuation , open the Liver-vein on the side affected , if there be much blood or great pain ; otherwise not : then use Fomentations , and the like , to the part . Take Calamints , Pennyroyal , Rosemary , each one handful ; Rae , Bayes , each half a handful ; Juniper berries and Chamomil flowers , each a pugil ; seeds of Foenugreek , Line , and Bran , each three ounces . Boil them to half , then put the Liquour and Herbs in a Bladder , and apply them ; or use a Cloth or a Sponge dipt in it : do this often . This concocts the thick and crude spirit , extenuates and discusseth : after this anoint with Oyl of Chamomil or bitter Almonds , and apply a hot cloth . Or make a Bag of Rue , Thyme , Wormwood , Lavender , Rosemary , Chamomil , Gith seed , Cummin , Carrot , Bay-berries , as in Chap. 16. When the wind is thus discussed , it is good to apply a great Cupping-glass six fingers breadth below the part without Scarification , but with a great flame twice or thrice : this will discuss the wind easier , it would not at first be discussed by a Cupping-glass . If this will not do , but the wind is bred still from clammy flegm , prepare it thus by Inciders and Extenuaters . Take roots of Orris , Parsley , Elicampane , each an ounce ; bark of Dwarf-elder roots , and of Tamarisk , each four drams ; Sage , Rosemary , Hysop , Roman Wormwood , each half a handful ; Dodder a handful , of the four great hot Seeds , each two drams ; Raisons stoned a pugil , Liquorish four drams : boil them to half , to a pint strained add Syrup of the five Roots two ounces , of French Lavender , Oxymel of Squills , each an ounce ; and Sugar , and a dram and half of Cinnamon : make an Apozem for four draughts to be taken twice a day . Then purge flegm thus . Take Agarick four scruples , Ginger half a dram : infuse them in Fennel-water and white Wine twelve hours , strain and add Benedicta laxativa three drams , Electuary of the juyce of Roses half a dram , Syrup of Calamints an ounce . Or , Take Turbith a dram , Ginger half a dram , Sugar two drams : give it in powder with white Wine or Broth. Afterwards repeat the Fomentations , Oyntments , and Cupping-glasses , and use Diacyminum , or Electuary of Bay-berries , or this Confection . Take Conserve of Borage flowers , candied Elicampane , each half an ounce ; species of Diacyminum , Dianisi , Bay-berries , each a scruple ; Cinnamon half a scruple , with Syrup of Citron peels make an Electuary : give a dram fasting in a decoction of Chamomil flowers and Aniseeds in white Wine . It is good also to foment with Spirit of Wine and Oyl of bitter Almonds , and apply a hot clout . You must do the like in inflations of the Lungs . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Cure of a windy Palpitation . A Palpitation is a Symptom of the Heart , namely an elevation and depression of it preternaturally caused by wind , and it is more dangerous then another palpitation , because the part is most noble . For if it be strong , or last long , it so weakens the vital faculty , that it turns to fainting or sudden death . Therefore presently strengthen the Heart with good Diet and Physick , discuss wind , and remove the cause . Let the air be clear , hot and dry , not stinking or cloudy : make it so by art , if it be not naturally clear , and sweet by sweet cordial things . Let him abstain from strong passions of mind , chiefly from sudden fear and shamefulness , and from much Wine ( but moderate doth well ) and Venery , and sleep in the day , cold drink , and from all things mentioned in the Chapter of prevention . Keep the Belly loose by Clysters , or Suppositories . Take Marsh-mallow roots two ounees , the five Emollients , each a handful ; Aniseeds an ounce , Chamomil flowers a pugil , Agarick , Senna , each four drams : boil them , to a pint strained add Diacatholicon , red Sugar , each an ounce ; Hiera with Honey half an ounce , Oyl of Chamomil , Dill , each two ounces ; Salt a dram : make a Clyster . Or make a Suppository of boiled Honey , and a scruple of Hiera simple ; or for the tender sort make one of the Yolk of an Egg and Salt , a Candles end , a Fig turned inside outward , or the like : All know ( I suppose ) that little food is to be used , not too moist or windy , of good juyce , and easie concoction , chiefly roasted with Hysop , Fennel , Balm , Borage , Cloves , and other hot and dry Cordials . Some object against bleeding that it weakens the vital strength , which is weak before ; nor can the disease be cured by it , being not in the blood : but I answer with Galen lib. de loc . affect . 5. that bleeding is a wonderful help in all Palpitations . And he saith , that this palpitation comes often suddenly upon young and old , without any manifest accident , and bleeding doth always good to such , and cures them if they use an extenuating diet afterwards . For bleeding doth good , more by revulsion of humours from the Heart , then weak and attracting by its motion , then by any other way , in regard there is then a cold distemper , and the wind is cold . Open therefore the Liver-vein in the right Arm , and bleed by degrees for revulsion ; except there be any hindrance from age , strength , or the like . Then use extenuating Diet and cutting Medicines that expel wind , to correct the cold distemper of the Heart , and strengthen it , and consume flegm that breeds wind , and stir up natural heat , and restore the animal and natural actions . Let Medicines be hot , and such as strengthen the vitals , as Diacinamomum , Diacalaminthum , Dianisum , Aromaticum rosatum , Diamoschu dulce and amarum , Mithridate , Treacle , with Wine , or in Electuaries . As , Take Citron peels candied an ounce and half , Conserve of Borage flowers an ounce , Aromaticum rosatum a dram , Diamoschu dulce , Diacalaminth , each two scruples ; Citron and Melon seeds blanched , each half a dram ; red Coral and Coriander seeds , each a scruple ; with Syrup of Borage make an Electuary : give as much as a Walnut in Wine three hours before meat . Or make these Lozenges . Take Aromaticum rosatum , Electuary of Bay-berries , each half a dram ; Cardamoms , Citron seeds , and red Coral , each half a scruple ; Diacyminum a scruple : make Lozenges with Sugar dissolved in Balm water of a dram weight : give one three hours before meat , and another at bed-time , with four ounces of Wine : or this Hippocras . Take white Sugar four ounces , Cinnamon three drams , Ginger half a dram , Electuary of Bay-berries and grains , each two scruples ; strong Wine two pints . Filter it , or give every day four hours before meat half a dram of Treacle , with Wine wherein Mace and Cinnamon are boiled . Anoint the Heart , or make an Epithem of Oyl of Spike with Amber and Musk ; or with Wine in which Balm , Rosemary , Cummin , Bay-berries were boiled , with Oyl of sweet Almonds , and Cloves powdered , Nutmeg and Cinnamon . This is for the richer sort . Take water of Balm and Citron flowers , each half a pint ; Sack three ounces , Mace , Cloves , Nutmegs , each a dram ; Diambra four scruples , Citron and Basil seed , each two drams ; Saffron a scruple : make an Epithem , apply it hot before meat . Or use this Bag. Take Rosemary flowers , Borage and Chamomil flowers , each a pugil ; Citron seeds , Wood Aloes , Cinnamon , each a dram ; Cloves , Cubebs , Cardamoms , each half a dram ; Saffron a scruple . Beat them gross , and make a quilted Bag , sprinkle it with Sack , and apply it to the Heart . Thus must you cure a palpitation only from wind without a cause that feeds it . If there be gross flegm that breeds the wind , first prepare thus . Take Balm , Borage , Bettony , Calamints , Rosemary , each half an handful ; Stoechas , Peach flowers , each a pugil ; Aniseeds , Cardamoms , each two drams ; Raisons stoned a pugil . Bruise them , and steep them twelve hours in Rhenish Wine and Balm-water , each half a pint in a glass ; then boil them in Balneo Mariae three hours , stopping the glass . Clarifie it , and add Syrup of Citron peels and Bysants , each two ounces ; cordial Species a dram : give it for four mornings . Then purge thus . Take Agarick a dram and half , Ginger half a dram . Infuse them twelve hours in the decoction of Balm , Dodder , Calamints , and Hysop : then give it three or four boils , and strain it , add to four ounces an ounce of Syrup of Stoechas , Elect. Indi . maj . Benedicta laxativa , each two drams : give it at five in the morning . If the matter be so clammy and thick , that these will not do , prepare it four days longer with such as do more extenuate and cut , as with Oxymels , Syrup of the five Roots , water of Balm , Scabious , Hysop , or with the Decoction of Organ , Calamints , Hysop , Pennyroyal , Bettony , Rosemary ; or give with the Syrups two scruples of Treacle or Mithridate , or a dram of Dianisum or Diacalamints , and then purge against thus . Take Turbith a dram , Diagredium two grains , Ginger half a dram , Sugar two drams . Powder them , give it with Chicken-broth : in the morning after these preparatives and purges , give the former strengtheners . If the wind that causeth palpitation come from a melancholy humour , as in the Hypochondriack Melancholy , prepare it with Syrup of Fumitory , Apples , juyce of Borage , Epithymum , or of Citron peels in the Decoction of Fumitory , Pennyroyal , Borage , Dodder , tops of Hops , Wormwood , roots of Polypody and Bugloss : and purge with confection of Hamec , Diasena , and Diacatholicon : or with the Syrup of John Montanus that is very excellent , which is here described . Take of all the Myrobalans , each half an ounce ; Polypody , Senna , Epithymum , each an ounce ; Liquorish , Cloves , seeds of Citrons , each two drams ; black Hellebore half an ounce . Bruise and steep the Myrobalans twenty four hours in seven pints of Fumitory water , or in seven pints of the juyce : then add the rest , and boil them to half , strain , and divide it into six parts , and add to each of Syrup of Fumitory an ounce and half , Syrup of Citron peels half an ounce , so that there be six ounces of the Decoction , and two of Syrups . This is Montanus his Apozem against Melancholy . Give the other things mentioned , Electuaries and Lozenges , and Epithems in the order before mentioned . CHAP. XIX . Of the Cure of the puffing of the Stomach . THe inflation of the stomach is a preternatural extension of the Membranes of the stomach by wind , with pain . In this the proper action of the stomach is frustrated , which is concoction , in regard the faculty of embracing the food doth not every where compass it , by reason of weakness ; but there is a vacuity between the stomach and the meat . This pain is sometimes before meat most , sometimes after . Before meat , because there is a gross clammy flegm , with a cold distemper , which oppresseth the heat , and it laboureth to conquer it , and so causeth wind that stretcheth , and is disturbant . This pain is allayed by belching , or vomiting flegm . It is worst after meat , when it is only from a cold distemper without matter . For the natural heat being weak , or oppressed with cold or windy meats , doth dissolve them , but yielding to the burthen , doth not concoct them , and thence ariseth wind . For the Cure of this , the first intention is to evacuate what is preternatural . The second is with thin and hot medicines that extenuate wind to abate it : and after good diet , the first thing is to keep the belly loose by a Lenitive or a Suppository : then if there be gross flegm at the bottom of the stomach , vomit with Oxymel of Squills , or the decoction of Radish , Dill , Arrage , sometimes before , sometimes after supper , as the Patient is easie or hard to vomit . As , Take Radish two ounces , stamp them , add Mead , or decoction of Dill , strain , and drink it warm ( for luke-warm things provoke Vomit by relaxing . ) Or , Take Dill seed , Radish seed , each an ounce and half ; Agarick a dram in Powder . Boil them in water to half , to six ounces strained add Syrup of Vinegar or Oxymel of Squills ( if the matter be very thick ) an ounce , then give , and tickle the throat with a feather . If by straitness of breast , or the like , he cannot vomit , prepare the flegm with Honey of Roses , Oxymel , Syrup of Stoechas , and the Decoction of Rue , Pennyroyal , Calamints , Hysop , Organ , great hot Seeds , and purge flegm with Pil. aureae , of Hiera with Agarick , or simple Hiera , Electuary Indi major . Benedicta laxativa , or the like : after flegm is purged , use to chew Ginger or Elicampane candied , but chiefly roots of Masterwort , to which I give the Prerogative in this disease . Then use Diatrionpipereon , Diacalaminth , Dianisum , Diacinamomum , Electuary of Bay-berries , Mithridate , Treacle , or the Powder of Cummin with a little Salt and Chicken Broth or Wine ; or Chamomil boiled in Wine with Anise , Cummin , Nutmeg , and Oyl of sweet Almonds . I suppose there is no Remedy like it : also Castor half a dram , Cloves half a scruple drunk in Wine , or Poli montane in Wine , or Oxymel or Vinegar of Squills , which cuts vehemently , given an ounce twice in a day in Wine . Aegineta saith , that the bone of a Hogs foot burnt and drunk , discusseth wind . Also Cinnamon water of Mathiolus alone or with Aqua vitae : or Sack with Cinnamon , Galangal , or Wine with Rosemary , Carrot seed , Cummin , Caraway , Bay and Juniper-berries : or give this Hippocras to dainty palates . Take Sugar four ounces , Cubebs , Grains of Paradise , Galangal , Ginger , each a dram ; long Pepper half a dram , Cinnamon four drams , Sack two pints : strain them . But remember to use very hot things very seldom , whether simple or compound , before the gross flegm be purged or vomited : For all sharp things or that are very hot , if they fall upon clammy flegm , do raise wind , which they cannot discuss ; and instead of Cure will do hurt : and that which is good after purging is bad before . Beware then you use not too weak Remedies that cannot overcome , or too strong out of order ; and so cast the Patient into a Tympany . It is good outwardly to bind the stomach strait , to hinder wind , and further concoction , and to foment the stomach with Oyl , with Rue , Calamints , Rosemary , Cummin , Anise , Smallage , Carrot seed , Bay-berries boiled in it : or boil them in Wine , and foment , or use Oyl of Mace or Cloves . These by their thinness open the skin , and extenuate , discuss the wind , and strengthen , and warm , and restore the suffocated heat , and refresh by a propriety of substance . You may make of these an excellent Oyntment , thus . Take Oyl of Mace by expression six drams , Oyl of Wormwood , Mastich , each four drams ; Wood Aloes , Nutmeg , Cubebs , Cloves , each half a dram ; Musk , Benzoin , Saffron , each six grains . Make a Powder , and with Wax make an Oyntment : anoint with it hot before meat : after the former Fomentation and Oyntment , apply a Bag of Feathers , or this . Take Organ , Wormwood , Mints , each half a handful ; Milium , Aniseeds parched , each half an ounce ; Chamomil , Lavender , Rosemary flowers , each a pugil ; Bay-berries a dram , Nutmeg half a dram . Powder them grosly , and quilt them in thin red Silk , sprinkle Wine on it , and apply it hot to the stomach . Also a large Cupping-glass applied three or four times without Scarification to the belly , so that it may comprehend the Navel , doth often make a perfect Cure. Or a hot Tile in a double cloth wet in Wine , changing it when cold . Thus much of the inflation of the stomach . CHAP. XX. Of the Cure of windy Melancholy . THis is hard to be cured for divers causes . For besides the vehement obstruction of the Meseraicks with gross crude Melancholy and flegm , which constantly send up wind , there is a great distemper of the bowels . Hence come great accidents , namely stoppage of excrements from a hot Liver that drys and sucks up the moisture , difficult breathing from the stomach swollen and pressing the Midriff , pain of stomach from wind that stretcheth , and a cold distemper ; belchings , vomitings , and putrefaction from obstruction in time , by the venomous vapours whereof the Soul fainteth , and there is a doting . This inequality of parts hath contrary indications for Cure. For the heat of the Liver requires cooling , and the cold of the stomach heating . And it is plain , that the medicines that cut gross humours , and extenuate and prepare , and evacuate and discuss wind , must be very hot , and hot things increase the heat of the Liver and the veins ; and heat abounding , disperseth what is thin in the humours , and thickens the rest , and fixeth it more , and makes more wind from that humour . On the contrary , cold things by congealing to thicken the matter , stop the passages , and abate the natural heat of the stomach , hinder concoction , cause crudities and wind . Therefore the only way is to cure by moderate Preparatives and Purges , and because moderation doth little good in so great a disease , it is very hard to be cured . But let not difficulty frighten , but begin valiantly with this Clyster . Take Polypody roots , Senna , each an ounce ; Mallows , Pellitory , Beets , red Coleworts , each a handful ; Chamomil flowers a pugil , Aniseeds six drams : boil them to half , to a pint strained add Diacatholicon and red Sugar , each an ounce ; Oyl of Dill two ounces , with a little Salt make a Clyster . Or give this Potion . Take Senna four drams , Agarick a dram , Ginger and Asarum roots , each half a dram . Infuse them twelve hours in Succory water , then boil them with Aniseeds bruised , to four ounces strained add two ounces of Manna , Syrup of Roses an ounce : Or if he be poor , Confectio Hamec , Electuary of Dates , each a dram ; Syrup of Roses an ounce : give it in the morning . The next day , if there be no hindrance , open the Basilica on the right side , or on the left , if the Spleen be stopt , to five or six ounces , or according to strength . Then prepare the matter with this Apozem against Melancholy and flegm . Take Succory roots , Elicampane , Polypody , each an ounce and half , Germander , Dodder , Ceterach , Hysap , each a handful ; flowers of Elder , Chamomil , each a pugil ; Cappar barks and Tamarisk , each six drams ; Liquorish half an ounce , Anise four drams , Raisons a pugil : boil them to a pint and half , strain and clarifie , and add Syrup of Succory with Rhubarb , Oxymel , each two ounces ; Diatrionsantalon , Cinnamon , each a dram : make an Apozem for four doses in the morning : After this preparation , purge thus . Take Rhubarh and Agarick , each a dram ; Senna two drams , Ginger and Spike , each half a seruple ; Cardamoms half a scruple : infuse them in Chicken-broth twelve hours , and strain and add Confectio Hamec , Diaphoenicon , each a dram ; Syrup of Roses solutive an ounce . Or give this Powder . Take Senna four scruples , Rhubarb half a scruple , Diagredium two grains , Aromaticum rosatum eight grains , Sugar two drams : give it in Cock broth . The next day give half an ounce of this Electuary , and four ounces of Mead , or Capon-broth after it ; or make it into Lozenges . Take Dialacca a dram , Confection of Bay-berries , Diarrhodon , each a scruple : with Sugar dissolved in Borage water and Wine , make Tablets of a dram weight : give one in the morning : at noon give Cock-broth made with Polypody and Borage flowers , Rosemary , Calamints : or half an hour before dinner this Ptisan . Take Barley four ounces , Smallage , Fennel , Succory roots , each three drams ; red Pease , Pistacha's , Currans , each an ounce ; Hysop half a handful : boil them to a pint and half , strain it with six ounces of white Wine , and add Cinnamon a dram , and Sugar . This is good also before supper . Four days following prepare with the Apozem mentioned , in a strong body give it twice a day , and if there be a very soul body , give every other night two or three of these Pills . Take Pill aureae foetidae , each half a dram ; Troches of Alhandal four grains , with Oxymel make five Pills . These do wonders in carrying of the prepared matter . When the Syrups are spent , purge with Confectio Hamec , Pills of Agarick foetidae , &c. Also Montanus his Syrup , Chap. 18. is excellent . After the body is sufficiently purged , correct the distemper of the bowels outwardly : if the Liver be too hot , foment the right side with Oyl of Roses two parts , Oyl of Wormwood one part , and a little Vinegar : Or with Wormwood , Plantane , Waterlillies , red Roses , Sanders boiled in Oyl . If the obstruction of the Spleen be the chief cause , foment with this . Take Dwarf-elder roots , Madder , each two ounces ; Calamints , Pennyroyal , Ceterach , Bayes , Chamomil flowers , each half a handful ; Agnus castus seeds , Bay-berries , each an ounce ; Wormwood a handful . Boil them in Forge-water , and foment , then anoint with Oyl of Capars and bitter Almonds : Or this Liniment . Take Ammoniacum , Bdellium , each two drams ; Galbanum half a dram : dissolve them in Vinegar , and with Oyl of Capars , Dill , and Goose grease , each six drams , make a Liniment . And while these are done , regard the stomach , and wind there , from the Chapter of the Inflation of the stomach . Or thus , Take Mints a handful , Calamints , Organ , each half a handful ; Chamomil , Rosemary , Stoechas flowers , each a pugil ; Wormwood half a handful , Mastich a dram , Cinnamon , Cloves , Wood Aloes , Galangal , red Coral , each a scruple : make a Quilt for the stomach , sprinkle strong Wine on it , and apply it hot . Give every day a Lozenge prescribed with the Syrups , to open and expel wind , and Clysters that extenuate wind , and open . CHAP. XXI . Of the Cure of the Colick . I Shall speak by way of Presace . First , expect not any other Cure then that of wind alone , or joyned with glassie flegm . Secondly , be careful , lest it turn to a Joynt-gout , as Hippocrates lib. 6. epid . part . 4. aphor . 3. saith , one that had the Colick had a Gout , and then his pain of the Colick ceased , but returned when the Gout ceased . Thirdly , bleeding is good , if the disease be vehement , and there be Plethory or Fever . Fourthly , beware of strong heaters , chiefly before flegm is evacuated . Fifthly , let the chief means be Clysters . Sixthly , cupping doth little good , but in season and in a fit body . Therefore consider first whether the pain be from a flegmon in the Guts , or Choler that corrodes the inward Membranes , or glassie flegm , or from wind that stretcheth . If so , then observe if the pain be vehement or moderate , with or without a Plethora or fulness . If there be much blood with great pain , presently after a Clyster open a Vein , lest great pain attract blood , and cause an Inflammation or a Fever . Then use strong Clysters of Hiera Indi major , Hiera Logodii : for no medicine can better purge flegm from the Guts . For Galen lib 5 meth . saith , that nothing taken at the mouth can come with its full force to the Guts , but a Clyster without trouble reacheth them : therefore a Clyster is best ; for things taken at the mouth must needs be hot ( for the disease is cold , and contraries are cured by contraries ) and must be given in great quantities at the mouth , if they do good . But all hot things being of thin parts , easily pass through the Meseraicks , and bring hot distemper to them and to the Liver , and make the blood flow . Also heat melts the clammy flegm , and makes more wind , and a good medicine abused , becomes venom . Therefore I advise Physitians to be wary in the use of Mithridate , Treacle , Diacalamints , and other Heaters in Colicks , before she glassie flegm fixed in the Guts be purged , and then use them not often . The best way is by Clysters first emollient , to carry the common Excrements . As , Take Diacatholicon ten drams , Hiera simple with Honey half an ounce , Sugar an ounce , Salt a dram and half : dissolve them in a pint of the Decoction of Mallows , and the five Emollients , Chamomil flowers , Bran , and red Pease . Then , as Galen lib. 2. ad Glauc . saith , inject Oyl of Rue , Bayes , or common Oyl , in which are boiled Heaters that extenuate , as Cummin , Smallage , Parsley , Aniseed , Seseli , Lovage , Carrot seed , Rue , and Bay-berries , adding Bitumen . Or this which is stronger . Take Calamints , Pennyroyal , and Tansey , each a handful ; Chamomil flowers a pugil , Cummin , Carrot seed , each three drams ; Bay-berries half a pugil : In a pint of the Decoction strained , mix Oxymel of Squills an ounce , Oyl of Ru● three ounces , Electuary Indiamajor six drams , Hiera Logodii a dram : make a Clyster . If these do not cure , repeat them , or others , according to the greatness of the disease , plenty of flegm or wind , or weakness of the patient : remembring that still after the Clyster , he lye on the side pained . In the mean while give things moderately hot at the mouth , as the Decoction of Chamomil flowers in white Wine , or of Cummin , which are excellent ; with an ounce or two of Oyl of sweet Almonds , Lineseed , or common Oyl . Or give new Oyl of sweet Almonds warm three ounces . Or , Take Rhenish Wine four ounces , Oyl of Nuts a dram or two scruples , common Oyl a spoonful : give it hot with Sugar . Oyl is anodyne , and supples the parts , and stops the mouths of the vessels , and weakens the attractive faculty , and makes the anodynes and correcters of cold , and discussers of wind to pierce sooner to the part ; nor can they be so soon taken in by the Veins . For this disease is loathing , and many do vomit : for such , Take tops of Wormwood half a pugil , Cummin seed two drams , Chamomil and Rosemary flowers , each a pugil ; Cubebs half a dram : boil them in Wine , strain , and give it with Cinnamon and Sugar , or half a dram of Castor in Wine with Cinnamon and Saffron . Such as have the belly much swollen , and are tormented , and have the Hickets from cold clammy humours or gross wind , must take it in Vinegar and Water . If the disease be very stubborn , and they will take no Clysters , or flegm falls from the whole body into the Guts , use flegm-purgers after preparatives ; they are mentioned before . If you will use Narcoticks with Purgers , Take six drams of Electuary of Indi majoris , Troches of Alhandal , Castor , Opium , each four grains ; with Sugar make a Bole. Or give this Infusion . Take Agarick four scruples , Ginger a scruple : infuse them in the Decoction of Pennyroyal , Hysop , Rosemary , Chamomil twelve hours , strain , and add Diaphoenicon three drams , Philonium Persicum a scruple , or half a dram if it be old , with Sugar . Or , Take Pills of Hiera with Agarick two scruples , Cochy one scruple , Diagredium , Castor , Opium , each three grains : with Wine make seven Pills . By this means flegm is purged , wind discussed , and pain abated . Galen lib. 2. ad Glauc ▪ gives Narcoticks alone : if , saith he , pain remain , give Opium ; you may not fear it , though it may do some hurt to the part afflicted : you must oppose that which most urgeth ; it is good to save a dying man with a small hurt , for the day following you may repair it . You may give half a dram or two scruples , or a dram of Philonium Persicum in Wine , or the Pills of Rondelet , which are these . Take Powder of Galangal , Aromaticum rosatum , each two drams ; Castor half a dram , Euphorbium ten grains , Opium prepared with a hot Pestel , and dissolved in Sack , a scruple and half , Pepper , Saffron , Mirrh , each half a scruple ; make ten Pills of a dram : give four or five ; or if the pain abate not , nine or ten . They must be small and soft , that they may be the better dissolved , and sooner give ease , and stay less while in the stomach . But give no Opiats before Evacuations , and that before meat fasting , and in extremity , and when other Anodynes do no good . A Colick from wind only requires neither preparatives nor purges , but only Clysters that allay pain , and discuss wind : as , Take Lineseed Oyl , Decoction of Chamomil flowers and Cummin seed , each half a pint ; Confection of Bay-berries two drams , Diacatholicon and red Sugar , each an ounce ; Sal Gem two scruples . This is good against pain , but this expels wind more . Take Elicampane roots three ounces , Calamints , Pellitory of the Wall , each a handful ; Anise , Cummin , Cardamoms , each three drams ; Juniper and Bay-berries , each a pugil : boil them to a pint , strain , add Sack four ounces , Diacolaminth three drams , Oyl of Rue or Nuts three ounces . Or , Take white Wine with Cummin , Aniseeds , and Bay-berries boiled in it a pint : give it hot . In this of wind the medicines at the mouth may be hotter then in the Colick from flegm ; as Confection of Bay-berries , Diacyminum , Diatrionpipereon . Cupping-glasses are good , if the pain be from wind only , and the belly not fat and swollen . I have a thousand times found them in vain , where there is much glassie flegm : For the pain which is like a fixed stick , is from a cold flegm , which will not away while the flegm is there . But a Cupping-glass evacuates no flegm , therefore takes not away the pain . In a fat belly the Cupping-glass is soon filled with flesh , and cannot reach to attract the Guts , & the passage of the wind is stopped ; and when there is a Tympany , the hardness hinders the attraction . But if it be seasonably applied , being large , and with much flame , it will do wonders . Also make Bags of Milium , Bran , Lavender , Chamomil flowers , Dill , Calamints fryed with Wine or Vinegar sprinkled on ; apply them one after another : Or make a Pultis of Horse-dung with Lineseed , Chamomil , or Dill , Oyl , Dregs of Oyl , Wine , and Lavender-Cotton in a Frying-pan , apply it hot : Or apply hot Tiles in cloaths dipt in Wine ; or hot Bread. But Fomentations , Baths , Cataplasms , if not used in season , they do hurt : as Galen meth . med . lib. I. saith , it is not always safe to heat the belly with Cataplasms and Baths , but only in such whose bodies are clean ; it is very dangerous to others , & how is the pain in the guts from a cold humour fixed in them , cured ? not by Cataplasms and Baths that are very hot ; for all tough humours that are gross and cold are melted to wind by hot things , except they digest strongly . Therefore they must be cut and concocted with attenuaters , chiefly if they be not very hot . And such are best that most discuss wind , and dry , the forms of which are declared . There are also Amulets that help by propriety of substance , as Galerita , a Swines Ankle-bone burnt and drunk , the guts of a Wolf dried with Wine , his skin applied to the belly ; also Girdles made thereof ; and the white Dung of a Wolf drunk in Wine , or hung about the Neck to the Belly in a Nut-shell . I shall name no more , though Authors abound with them . CHAP. XXII . Of the Cure of the flatuous Obstruction of the Liver . OBstruction is common to all Bowels , but most to the Liver and Spleen . It is when a gross humour , flegm , or melancholy stuffes the small branches of the gate which are in the Liver ; also a gross vapour sometimes swells the Liver , that it is like a Schirrus . And it is no wonder , that wind should so swell the Liver , when it cannot get out , because the Veins there are very small , in regard the largest Guts are so stopped by wind , that nothing can pass by stool . Therefore the Arabians say , that a very gross vapour is thinner then Chyle , as wind is thinner then water ; but thin Chyle concocted as it ought , doth not obstruct the Liver ; therefore wind cannot : but this is simple ; for hence then it should follow , that the Guts should never be obstructed by wind , which is against Experience , when they send forth the thickest dung . Therefore the Liver is obstructed by wind alone , or mixed with clammy humors . But we must beware , lest we take the Liver to be obstructed with wind , when the fault is in the Colon : For the Colon lyes on the right side , and is sometimes so stretched with flegm and wind , that the whole Hypochondrion is swollen But it is hard to distinguish these ; therefore for brevity sake we shall shew the Cure. If then it be from flegm with wind , prepare the matter with this Apozem . Take Elicampane roots , Madder , and Asarabaccaroots , each six drams ; bark of Danewort roots , and Capar roots , each four drams ; Germander , Ceterach , Hysop , each a handful ; Roman Wormwood half a handful , Carrot and Aniseeds , each three drams ; Juniper-berries and Currans , each a pugil : boil them to half , to a pint strained add Sugar , and a dram and half of Cinnamon for four Doses . Or , Take the Decoction aforesaid four ounces , Syrup of Calamints an ounce , Oxymel of Squills two drams : and so for the other three Doses . Then , Take Dialacca two scruples , species of the Electuary of Bay berries , Diarrhodon , each half a scruple ; with Sugar dissolved in Fennel-water and Wine make Tablets of a dram weight : give one with the Syrups . After preparation purge flegm thus . Take Turbith two scruples , Ginger one scruple , Senna powdered half a dram , Sugar two drams : give it in Broth fasting . Or , Take Agarick four scruples , Ginger half a dram : infuse them fourteen hours in three ounces of Bettony water , strain and add Electuary Indi major , three drams , Syrup of the five Roots an ounce : give it in the morning . The day after give this Electuary . Take old Treacle half a dram , Conserve of Rosemary flowers and of Borage flowers , each a dram . If any matter remains , prepare and purge again : in this way of acting you shall cure the wind , and strengthen as well as evacuate the flegm . Moreover the stretching of the Hypochondrion is not long without flegm ; for pain attracts it , and the extension of the passages receives it , and its coldness hinders the Liver , so that crudities are by degrees laid up : therefore consider both , but that chiefly which urgeth most . When it is from wind only , give a Clyster , or a Lenitive rather then a strong Purge , and cutting Apozem , and the Tablets mentioned , to unstop them : And discuss wind with Wine wherein Cummin , Anise , Cubebs , Juniper-berries , Cardamoms , and Cinnamon were boiled , or in which Diacurcuma and Treacle , each half a dram are dissolved : Or this Hippocras . Take Treacle a dram , Cardamoms , Cubebs , each two scruples ; Cinnamon three drams , Sugar four ounces : strain them . But use hot things warily , if there be Plethory or a hot Liver . Foment the Liver with the Decoction of Wormwood , Pennyroyal , Bay-berries in Wine , or with Oyl wherein Rue , Wormwood , Cypress roots , and Galangal are boiled , and apply Bags , and apply large Cupping-glasses twice or thrice with much flame , but not before flegm is perfectly evacuated , otherwise the flegm will be more fixed , and cause a true Schirrus . CHAP. XXIII . Of the Cure of the flatuous Obstruction of the Spleen . GAlen saith , the Spleen doth often return to the touch , although it be not schirrous but windy : this is cured as the Liver ; but it is often more stubborn , and requires peculiar Medicines , and stronger , both Apozems and Purges , if there be gross humours , as often there are : As Bark of Capar roots , Tamarisk , and Dwarfe-elder , inward bark of the Ash-tree , Ceterach , Harts-tongue , Centaury the less , Polypody ; hot Seeds , as Agnus castus , Epithymum , Senna , Vinegar of Squills , Oxymels , Syrup of Fumitory , and the like : of which you may make cutting Apozems that discuss wind , and then purge with Confectio Hamec , Diasenna , and Electuary Indi majoris . Use strong Fomentations , chiefly if the vapours be gross , of strong Wine with Wormwood , Bay-berries , Rue , and hot Seeds boiled therein ; or of Vinegar ( as I do ) with Agnus castus seeds , Rue , Calamints , Bay-berries , Horebound , Centaury , Broom flowers , roots of Danewort or Orris boiled in it . If these do not suffice , foment with a Lixivium of the ashes of Coleworts , Oak , or Beans , adding Aqua vitae and Oyl of bitter Almonds : Then apply a Plaister of a mixed faculty , as that of Sulphur and Allum . But if the wind be not much , and that thin , and without matter to feed it , and the body thin , you must use gentler Medicines both inwardly and outwardly : And sometimes a Cupping-glass alone will do the work . If you desire more , read the former Chapter . CHAP. XXIV . Of the Cure of the Tympany . THe Tympany is the third sort of Dropsie , and is from wind bred from a weak natural heat . It is superfluously gathered between the Peritonaeum and the Omentum or Cawl , and gets into the other Membranes of the Abdomen or Paunch , and stretcheth it violently all over , till it be very great , and is known by the noise , rumbling , and sound like a drum when struck with the finger-nail . At first it was only a wind that could not be discussed , then it grows thicker like a Cloud , and at last turns to water , whence a humour is gathered with the cloudy wind . The Cure , after good order of diet , which you may find before , is by concoction of the humours and their evacuation , bewaring lest with strong Remedies , as Mesereon , Chamelaea , Coloquintida , Briony , Spurge , or Antimony , which many use , you destroy the natural heat . For it is manifest , that such Medicines do shake the strongest bodies , if afflicted with a long and old disease , and bring dangerous pains , destroy strength , and disperse the spirits . But labour to strengthen the natural heat , that it may overcome and expel what hurts Nature : Therefore prepare the matter thus . Take roots of Masterwort , Elicampane , Madder , bark of the roots of Dwarfe-elder , each three drams ; roots of Orris , Asarabacca , each two drams ; Organ , Calamints , each a pugil ; Soldanella or Sea-bind-weed an ounce , Gratiola or Hedg-Hysop two drams , Aniseeds and Bay-berries , each half an ounce . Boil them in two parts of Wine and one of Water , or in Wine alone three or four hours in Balneo , strain , and add Sugar , drink a glass morning and evening ; then purge with these Pills . Take Pills of Hiera with Agarick , Turbith , Rhubarb , each two scruples ; Soldanella a dram , Asarum roots a scruple , Troches of Alhandal , Elaterium , Nutmeg , Galangal , Cinnamon , Pepper , Cubebs , each half a seruple . Powder them , and with Juyce of Orris make a Mass , and with Oxymel of Squills make five Pills of a dram : give them at midnight : Or give our Pills of Soldanella good against all Dropsies : as , Take Pills of Agarick a dram , Troches of Alhandal half a scruple , tops of Soldanella , Gratiola , Cinnamon , each a scruple , with juyce of Orris make five Pills of a dram : give two or three at the most at midnight , and repeat the Apozem before mentioned , sometimes with the Pills ; for the one discusseth wind , making it thin , and the other prepares and purgeth the humours : and let the stomach and other parts be strengthned with these Electuaries . Take juyce of Orris four drams , Cinnamon , Galangal , each two drams ; Cloves and Mace , each a dram ; Zedoary two scruples , Soldanella half an ounce . Powder them , and with Honey make an Electuary : give as much as a Nutmeg every day , or other day . Or this . Take Electuary of Bay-berries four drams , Conserve of Elicampane roots two drams , Dianisum , Diagalanga , Diacyminum , each a scruple ; Oyl of Juniper a dram , with Syrup of Stoechas make an Electuary . Or give this Potion . Take Cinnamon water two ounces , Aqua vitae four drams , some drops of Oyl of Aniseeds : give it fasting . There are also Powders to be taken after meat , to warm the stomach , and make it concoct , and discuss wind : as , Take Aniseed Comfits three ounces , Fennel seed an ounce and half , Coriander prepared half an ounce , Cummin , Caraway , Seseli steept in Wine , each an ounce ; Citron peels , Cinnamon , each four scruples ; Sugar of Roses as much as all the rest . Make a powder , give a spoonful after meat , and let him not drink more at that time . After the humours are purged , and the strength restored , discuss the wind with this Decoction , which doth wonders . Take Album Graecum , Barley , each an ounce and half . Boil them gently in three or four pints of French Wine till the Barley break , strain it , and pour off the clear part , then boil it to half , then clarifie it , and add Cinnamon and Sugar : give five ounces thereof thrice a day fasting , and he shall break wind wonderfully , and his belly fall . Also the Confection of Bay-berries , Diacyminum , Diagalanga , Diatrionpipereon , Diamoschu dulce , discuss wind . But as I said , use these moderately , or they will do much hurt , as may appear by this Example . A Woman had a Tympany , and went to her Physitian , he only minded the discussing of wind , without giving other things before , gave a hot Electuary , she felt a greater rumbling after , and worse pain , and breathed worse , and her belly swelled more , and it was all over her breast , and the tumours were divers at distance . I coming , said , death was at hand , and therefore no more was to be done , and she died the third day after . I judge the hot extenuating Medicine made the cloudy vapours thin that were in a little place , and they made larger room . For such is the force of heat , that by attenuating gross bodies , it makes them moist , and they turn to vapours . For gross things contained in a small place , if they grow hot , take up more room , as appears by Milk , half a Skillet full hot and extenuated , swells to the top . So it is in the Tympany , when they use much heat . Therefore use moderate hot things which strengthen within and without , and stir up natural heat . Anoint the stomach with this Liniment . Take Oyl of Spike , of Mastich , each three drams ; Oyl of Nutmegs and of Mace , each a dram ; dry Mints , red Coral , Mastich , Cummin , each a scruple , with Wax make a Liniment : anoint the stomach hot therewith . Then chaff the belly with hot clothes , or hands , till it be red , that the pores may be opened for the wind to get out , then bathe with Brandy-wine and Oyl of Rue : or apply this Plaister . Take Emplaster of Bay-berries half a pound : mix it with Goats or Cow-dung and Wine , apply it hot . Or make Bags of Wormwood , Mints , Rue , hot Seeds , Bay-berries , Lavender , Elder , Chamomil , Rosemary , and Stoechas , Milium , Bran , and Salt. Fry them with Wine , apply them hot ; when they cool , heat them over a vessel with a hot Iron and Wine in it , and apply them again . I shall add nothing more of cupping , they are famous against all wind , but here I value them not . Carminative Clysters expel wind sometimes ; but I shall omit these , and admonish this , that exercise , if strength permit , thirst and sweat , are chief Cures for this , and the other two sorts of Dropsies . CHAP. XXV . Of the Cure of the Inflation of the Womb. INflations or windy Swellings in the Womb , do use sometimes to cause Abortion in the second or third month , and wind in the guts doth torment women with child , because the weight of the womb compresseth the strait Gut , and suffers no wind to get forth Hippocrates lib. de nat . mulieb & lib. de morb . mulieb . saith thus of the wind in the womb : If there be wind in the womb which rumbleth , and the feet and hollow parts of the face swell , and the colour be lost , and the Terms stopt , and the seed flow , and she be short-winded , and sad , and when she wakes from sleep , she breathe with a straight neck , and whatsoever she eats or drinks , troubles her , and she sigh , and her Nerves are contracted , and if her womb and bladder be pained , and will not be touched ; these are the Symptoms of an inflation of the womb : All which come from these three , distension , compression , and consent with principal parts . Therefore when it is thus ( saith Hippocrates ) give a Purge . Take Syrup of Mugwort three ounces , Syrup of Stoechas two ounces , decoction of Mugwort , Motherwort , Pennyroyal , Savin , Juniper-berries , Anise and Carrot seed a pint : make an Apozem to prepare with two drams of the Confection of Bay-berries . Then purge thus . Take Pills of Agarick two scruples , Pil. aureae a scruple , Troches of Alhandal four grains , with Syrup of Mugwort make five Pills : give them at midnight . Or if she cannot swallow Pills , give some Potion above-mentioned , and repeat , if need be . The day after purging give a dram of Treacle or Mithridate . And then anoint the stomach and womb with the Oyntment in the former Chapter to strengthen , or foment with Oyl of Rue , or this Liniment . Take Oyl of bitter Almonds , Oyl of Rue , and Brandy-wine , each an ounce . Or use the Bags , Cataplasms , and Plaisters in that Chapter , of Smallage seeds , Fennel , Carrot , Caraway , Cummin , Bay-berries , Bean flour , Sheep or Cow-dung with Wine and Oyls . Or Electuaries , Lozenges that heat and strengthen , and Hippocras Wine with Spices , or Sack with Oyl of Juniper or of Aniseeds . Or a Pessary of Figs bruised a dram , Cummin two drams , Nitre a dram , steep it first in Milk : or syringe into the womb the Oyl of Rue with the Decoction of hot Seeds , and roul the belly . Also Cupping is here good , as in all windy diseases . CHAP. XXVI . Of the Cure of a windy Rupture . AS we said in the eighth Chapter , a windy Rupture is with or without a Dropsie . If it be with it , it is cured with the Cure of the Dropsie . If without it , it hath two intentions curative : the one belongs to the antecedent cause , which is flegm : the other to the conjunct cause , which is wind in the Cods or Tunicles of the Stones ▪ The first intention is performed by Medicines that evacuate superfluous humours , and strengthen : see for them Chap. 17. and 18. The latter intention is performed by Topicks , chiefly by Fomentations : as , Take Organ , Calamints , Pennyroyal , each a handful ; the four great hot Seeds , Agnus castus seeds , Bay-berries , each two drams ; Salt two ounces . Boil them in French Wine to half , foment twice a day . Or , Take Lixivium , or Sudds of Barbers four pints , Cummin , Bay-berries , each two ounces ; Bayes , Rosemary , each half a handful ; Salt four ounces . Boil them , and foment the part with a new sponge twice or thrice a day hot , dry it , and anoint with this . Take Oyl of Castor , Rue , Euphorbium , each six drams ; Vnguentum Martiatum half an ounce . Or lay on this Plaister . Take Bean flour half a pound , Cummin and Carrot seed , each half an ounce ; Bay-berries three drams , flowers of Chamomil and Lavender , each a pugil ; Salt a pugil and half . Boil them in Wine to a Pultis , and apply it . Or this . Take Cow-dung two pound , Sulphur , Cummin , each three ounces ; with Honey make a Cataplasm . I have cured many Children by often heating them against the fire , and with dry Fomentations with hot clouts often applied . CHAP. XXVII . Of Priapismus , taken out of Aetius . I Shall add nothing of mine own , because I never cured this disease , and none writes shorter and better of it , as Galen lib. 4. meth . saith . He saith , that Priapismus is a standing of the Yard swelling in length and breadth , without lust from heat , and wind with pain . It is called Priapismus from Priapus the Satyre , who is painted with such a Yard as natural . It is from the mouths of the Veins and Arteries stretched in the Privities , or from wind . Galen saith , it is from both , but oftnest from the Orifices dilated . Some have it from want of Venery , having much seed , and that used Venery , and abstain from it , and do not by much exercise abate the blood . It chiefly comes to such as dream of Venereal fancies , and the pain is like the Cramp ; for the Yard is as in a Convulsion , being pufft up and stretched , and they dye suddenly , except cured , and then the belly is swollen , and there is a cold sweat ; as in other Convulsions when they dye . Therefore against the pain and inflammation , presently open a Vein , and use a small Diet three days , and foment the parts about and the Yard with Wool dipt in Wine and Oyl : give a gentle Clyster not sharp , and feed him with a little Corn and Water . If it last long , cup and scarifie : if there be much blood , use Leeches to the part , and Cataplasms of Barley flour : loosen the belly with Beets , Mallows , and Mercury boiled . And give the Decoction of Shell-fish : use no strong Purges , and beware of Diureticks or provokers of urine . Use Corn-food that attenuates gently without manifest heating . Lay Coolers to the Loyns , as Nightshade , Purslane , Housleek , Henbane . Let the space between the Fundament and the Yard be cooled with Litharge of Silver , Fullers Earth , Ceruss , Vinegar , and Water . A Cerot of Rose-Oyntment washed often in cold Water , and applied to the Loyns and Privities , doth much good . He must lye upon one side , and lay under him things against the emission of Sperm : And he must see no Venereal pictures , nor hear no wanton discourse . CHAP. XXVIII . Of an Inflation or windy Impostume . INflations come from Wind under the skin , or the Membranes of the Bones or Muscles , or gathered in fleshy parts . Now ( as Aegineta saith ) it is either from the thickness of the members , or grossness of the wind . A gross vapour distends the place that contains it , by its plenty , and makes a tumour , not such as is loose , or will yield to the finger when pressed , or pit like an Oedema . The common way of Cure of these tumors , is to evacuate what is preternatural , wheresoever contained . Now it cannot be evacuated , except that which is gross be relaxed , and the thickness of the vapour be extenuated . Both are done by Extenuaters , and things potentially hot . I have shewed that Oyl which is of an extenuating quality , wherein Rue or hot Seeds are boiled , doth cure the stomach and other bowels stretched by wind . Now I shall shew how other parts , as Joynts and Muscles , or Membranes about the Bones , are cured when stretched with wind . This is sometimes with pain , sometimes without , and that from a single cause , namely a weak heat , or a contusion . For an inflation without pain ( according to Galen lib. 4. meth . ) a Lixivium with a new Sponge will cure it . As , Take Rain-water or Wine , let Ashes of a Fig-tree or Juniper be infused therein twenty four hours . Or thus . Take Bay-berries , Orris roots , each an ounce ; Bay leaves , Rosemary , Nip , each a handful ; Lavender flowers a pugil , Cummin six drams . Boil them in Water to half , in four pints infuse ashes of Fig-tree , Beans , or Coleworts ; foment therewith with a new Sponge hot . It cleanseth , drys , consumes , and discusseth wind , and the tumour . If there be pain , use no Lixivium ( for by sharpness it will increase it ) but use relaxing Oyls , as that of Dill , Rue , or Chamomil . If Diseases come from Contusions , when the Muscle or the Membrane of the Bone is bruised , then lay the Sponge aforesaid upon the Membrane of the Bone. But when the Muscles are pained , use a more mitigating or asswaging Remedy . To these we use not Lixivium alone , but add to it boiled Wine and Oyl . It is best at the first to use no Lixivium , but Wine and a little Vinegar and Oyl with Wooll , to foment the part . And if pain be great , use more Abaters or Asswagers of it . If there be no pain , oppose the Inflation by stronger Medicines , as Lixivium , Vinegar , and then Wine : And when you are not to asswage pain , put in more Lixivium and Vinegar . For such Inflations as by neglect are worse , first use things made of a Lixivium , then some Plaister , such as that which is made of Sweat from mens bodies : But the use of that being forgotten in our Age , we order instead of it the Plaister of Bay-berries , or this . Take Melilot Plaister and that of Bay-berries , each three drams ; Nitre , Cummin , Sulphur , unslak'd Lime , Salt , each a scruple ; Oyl of Bayes and Wax as much as will make a Plaister . If the wind that makes this Inflation be smoak-like , evil , and corrupt , and from a venomous matter , with great pain and heat running through the members , it is best when it is setled , to tye the part above and beneath , and to open the Inflation with a Lancet or hot Iron , that the venomous vapor may get out . Then fill the Orifice with Aloes and Bole Armenick dissolved in Oyl of Roses and Vinegar . After three or four days , fill the wound with flesh , and heal it up . And in this case of a venomous Inflation , use a slender diet , and purge , and give a little Treacle sometimes . HItherto ( Courteous Reader ) I have shewed according to my abilities , the Nature and Effects of Winds , and the Diseases from them , and their Cures , for the good of the Ignorant , and help of the Diseased , and that learned and ingenious persons may take occasion from hence to write better . Therefore take it in good part , for it was written for profit to all , & not for contention . If you accept of these first fruits , expect better hereafter . The CONTENTS of the Chapters of this Book . CHap. 1. That Flatus is a Spirit ; and of the Division of Spirits . Fol. 1 Chap. 2. Of the Analogy or Proportion of Flatus with Wind. 4 Chap. 3. What the Wind in Man is . 9 Chap. 4. Of the Place where Wind is bred . 10 Chap. 5. Of the Manner how Wind is bred in the Body . 13 Chap. 6. Of the Differences of Wind bred in the Body . 16 Chap. 7. How many Kinds of Diseases are produced by Wind. 18 Chap. 8. Of the Causes of Wind. 21 Chap. 9. Of the Signs of Wind. 30 Chap. 10. Of the Symptoms coming from Wind 33 Chap. 11. Of the Prognosticks of Wind. 52 Chap. 12. Of the Diet to be observed by windy Bodies . 55 Chap. 13. Of the common Cure of windy Diseases . 62 Chap. 14. Of the Cure of the Pain of the Head from Wind. 63 Chap. 15. Of the Cure of the Noise in the Ears from Wind. 68 Chap. 16. Of the Cure of the Toothach from Wind. 71 Chap. 17. Of the Cure of a windy Pleurisie . 73 Chap. 18. Of the Cure of a windy Palpitation . 76 Chap. 19. Of the Cure of the Puffing of the Stomach with Wind. 82 Chap. 20. Of the Cure of windy Melancholy . 86 Chap. 21. Of the Cure of the Colick . 91 Chap. 22. Of the Cure of the flatuous Obstruction of the Liver . 98 Chap. 23. Of the Cure of the flatuous Obstruction of the Spleen . 101 Chap. 24. Of the Cure of the Tympany . 102 Chap. 25. Of the Cure of the Inflation of the Womb. 107 Chap. 26. Of the Cure of a windy Rupture . 109 Chap. 27. Of Priapismus , taken out of Aetius . 111 Chap. 28. Of an Inflation or windy Impostume . 113 FINIS . An Advertisement of Books worth buying , sold at the Printing Press in Broadstreet , London , by Benjamin Billingsley and Obadiah Blagrave . 1. The History of the World , or an Account of Time , compiled by the learned Dionysius Petavius , and continued by others : Together with a Geographical Description of Europe , Asia , Africa , and America , in Folio . 2. Mr. Nicholas Culpeper , Physitian and Astrologer , his last Legacy left unto his Wife , being the choicest of his Secrets in Physick and Chyrurgery ; newly reprinted , with an Addition of above 200 choice Receipts lately found , not extant in any of his Works before . 3. Culpepers Translation of the London Dispensatory . 4. Culpepers English Physitian Enlarged . 5. Culpepers Directory for Widwives , both Parts . 6. A Touchstone for Physick , directing by evident Marks and Characters to such Medicines as without Purgers , Vomiters , Bleedings , Issues , Minerals , or any other disturbers of Nature , may be securely trusted for cure in all extremity . 7. Dr. Manwaring on the Scurvy . 8. The Morning Exercise methodized at St. Giles in the Fields , being 28 several Sermons preached by several eminent Ministers of the City of London , upon the chief Heads of Christian Religion : with their names to each Sermon . 9. A compleat Collection of Farewel Sermons preached by the London and Country-Ministers , containing 42 Sermons , with their Prayers , being the most exact as hath yet been printed . 10. Mr. Jeremiah Burroughs Rare Jewel of Christian Contentment : wherein is shewed what Contentment is , the holy Art and Mystery of it , several Lessons Christ teacheth to work the heart to Contentment , the Excellency of it , the Evils of Murmuring , the Aggravations of the sin of Murmuring . 11. Dr. John Mayer his Exposition on the whole Bible , in six Volumns , Folio . 12. Downhams Christian Warfare against the Devil , World and Flesh , Folio large . 13. Hudsons Vindication of the Essence and Unity of the Church Catholick Visible , and the Priority thereof , in regard of particular Churches . 14. Observationes Astrologicae , or an Astrological Discourse of the effects of a Notable Conjunction of Saturn and Mars , and other Configurations concomitant . From whence is rationally predicted the Quality and Time of the Principal Transactions that are probably to ensue in England , and several other parts of Europe . To which is prefixed a Brief Institution , or Tutor to Astrology , for the better understanding the following Discourse , or any other of the like Nature : And also added a most ingenious Discourse of the true Systeme of the World. By Richard Edlin Student in the Mathematical and Physical Sciences . 15. The Posie of godly Prayers , fit for every Christian to use . An Advertisement of a new Book in the Press now printing . 16. An Epitomie of the whole Art of Husbandry , comprising all necessary things belonging to the Country-man , as Plowing , Sowing , Gardning ; how to cure any Disease in Cattle ; how to order Bees , &c. 17 ▪ A large and curious Bible printed at Cambridge , with Service , Apocrypha , and a new large Concordance thereto . Dr. Pierces and Buckworths famous Lozenges for cure of Colds , Coughs , and all Diseases incident to the Lungs . All sold by Benjamin Billing sley and Obadiah Blagrave , at the Printing-press in Broadstreet , near the Church , by Gresham-Colledge-gate . Where you may also be furnished with several sorts of School-Books , Bibles , &c. and Stationary-ware , and the best Ink for Deeds and Records . 
A43859	----	The aphorismes of Hippocrates, prince of physitians with a short comment on them taken out of those larger notes of Galen, Heurnius, Fuchsius, &c. : with an exact table shewing the substance of every aphorisme. Aphorisms. English Hippocrates. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A43859 of text R13229 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing H2071). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 165 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 202 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A43859 Wing H2071 ESTC R13229 12278387 ocm 12278387 58567 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A43859) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58567) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 187:18) The aphorismes of Hippocrates, prince of physitians with a short comment on them taken out of those larger notes of Galen, Heurnius, Fuchsius, &c. : with an exact table shewing the substance of every aphorisme. Aphorisms. English Hippocrates. Galen. Heurne, Johan van, 1543-1601. Fuchs, Leonhart, 1501-1566. Soranus, of Ephesus. S. H. [22], 179 p. : port. Printed for Humphrey Moseley ..., London : 1655. Translation of: Aphorismi. The translation is similar to the 1610 London ed., translated by S.H. Interleaved. Reproduction of original in Harvard University Libraries. "Hippocrates his life out of Soranus": p. [3-10]; "Hippocrates his oath": p. [11-13] Imperfect: portrait lacking on film. eng Hippocrates. Medicine -- Aphorisms. Medicine, Greek and Roman. A43859 R13229 (Wing H2071). civilwar no The aphorismes of Hippocrates prince of physitians. With a short comment on them, taken out of those larger notes of Galen. Heurnius Fuchsiu Hippocrates 1655 26345 88 5 0 0 3 1 161 F The rate of 161 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2007-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-01 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-07 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-07 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE APHORISMES OF HIPPOCRATES PRINCE OF PHYSITIANS . WITH A short COMMENT on Them , taken out of those larger Notes Of GALEN . HEURNIUS FUCHSIUS , &c. With an exact Table shewing the substance of every APHORISME . LONDON , Printed for Humphrey Moseley , at the Princes Arms in St. Pauls Church yard . 1655. Hippocrates his life out of Soranus . HIppocrates was born in an Island in the Aegean sea , called Cos or Ccos . and was the son of Heraclides , and Praxithea the daughter of Phenaretes . He reckoned his Pedigree from Hercules and Esculapius , and counted himself nineteen generations or descents from the one , and twenty from the other . Of his Genealogy Erat●sthenes makes mention . and Pherecides and Apollod●rus and Arius Tarsensis . He was his Father Heraclides disciple , then to one Her●dicus , and as some relate , he heard Leontinus the Rhetorician , and Democritus the Philosopher of Abdera . He flourished in Pelops his time : and was born ( as Isthomachus relates in his first book of Hippocrates Sect. ) in the first yeer of the eightieth Olimpiad . But S●ranus a Coan , having searched the Library of Cos , goes further ▪ and saith he was born during Abriada his Monarchy the seven and twentieth day of the month Agrian , at which time the Coans do to this day offer Sacrifices to Hippocrates . Another Author saith he lived in the times of Eliachim , Malachi , Pereno , and Socrates . He being exceeding skilful in Physick , and the whole course of learning , after his parents died forsook his native Country ( as one Andreas falsly imputes to him in a book which he hath written of the Origine of Physick ) for having fired the Cuidians Library . Others say he left his Country through a desire he had to see the effects and success of Physick in several effects , Climates , and places . But Soranus saith the Lord appeared to him in a dream , and wished him go to live in Thessalia Howsoever he was famous all Greece over , and admired for his skill in Physick so far that he was by Ambassadours sent for to Perdi●cas King of Macedonia when he was thought to lye sick of a Consumption , and came to him , together with one Euryphon , who was elder then he ; and by some signes and tokens , found that the Kings disease was a trouble of the mind , for after the death of his Father Alexander , he fell in love with one of his Concubines called Phila : Which Hippocrates discovered by his pulse , in which he felt an alteration at her coming into the room , and acquainting Phila therewith , cured the King ▪ He was also called to Abdera to recover Democritus from his madness , and expel the Plague out of the whole City . And the Plague being at a time gotten in amongst the Pahnonians and Illyrians , they sent Ambassadors for him , who having enquired of them what winds ordinarily blew there sent them away unsatisfied : and when by prudent Arguments he foresaw the Plague would prevail upon the Atticans dominions , he foretold it , and took great care both of those Cities and of his Disciples . And he so truely loved Greece , that the renown of his learning spreading it self as far as Persia , and Artaxerxes sending for him by means of Hystanides Governor of Hellespont , upon proffer of exceeding great rewards , preferring honesty , before lucre of mony , he absolutely denyed him ; as by his letter written to him it plainly appears . He freed his own Country , when the Athenians intended to war against it , and had called the Thessalians to aid them , whereupon he had great honors decreed him by the Coans . Yea and by the Thessalians , Argives , and Athenians , who entered him into the Eleusinian Sacrifices or mysteries , next to Hercules , and admitted him into their franchize , and allowed both him and all his posterity maintenance of Corn out of their common Granaries . He taught all as were studious of this Art , freely and without envy . He died amongst the Larisseans about that time as Democritus also died , some say at ninety , some at eighty five , some at one hundred and four , some at a hundred and nine yeers of age . And was buried between Gyrtone and Larissa , where his Monument is to this day to be seen , in which for a long time there was a swarm of Bees , with whose hony the nurses coming to the Monument , would anoint the Ulcers of infants mouths , and cure them . In many of his pictures and Images he is painted with his head covered ( some say ) with a hat , it being a sign of Nobility ( for so was Vlisses painted ) Some say his head was covered with his Cloak , which some affirm was for comeliness because he was bald , and some by reason of the weakness of his head . But some will have it done so by him significatively to shew that it i● fitting to have the chief ●eat of the soul well guarded and covered . Others say it is the dress of one who loves travel : some again say it was to demonstrate the obscurity of his writings . And finally some that it was to testifie , that we ought in our health time beware of such things as may be hurtful to us . Though some affirm it was because his cloak should not hinder him , hanging about his hands when he was about to give Physick , and that therefore he wrapped it up and cast it behind his head . There is great controversie about his writings , so that the●e being several opinions , it is not easie to assert any thing certainly concerning them , for many causes which may obcure a mans judgement . As first his sirname Secondly because it is not possible to observe his phrase : Thirdly , because that according to his age he alters it , besides many other reasons ; I could ( if I pleased ) alleadge . He always contemned mony , was pious , and a lover of the Greeks . Wonderful well-affected to his own Countrymen , so that he freed them all from the Pestilence , as I said before , wherby he was much honored both by them and the Argives and Athenians . He left two sons after his decease , Thessalus and Draca , and a great number of Disciples ; but his sons were the most famous . Hippocrates his Oath . I Swear by Apollo the Physician , Aesculapius , Hygiea , Panacea , and call all the Gods and Goddesses to witness , that I will observe and keep this underwritten oath to the uttermost of my power & judgement . I wil reverence my Master who taught me this Art , equally with my Parents , will allow him things necessary for his life , and will esteem his children as brothers , and ( do they desire it ) will teach them this my Art without any salary or Covenant . I will participate all my instructions , and Lectures and whatsoever I know else , to all mine own and my Masters children , yea and to all my schollers , who shall in writing be bound to me , and tyed by a Physical oath , and to none else . And as what concerns curing of the sick , I will to the uttermost of my power and judgement prescribe them their diet , and will secure them from all detriment and injury . I will not by any mans intreaties be moved to minister poyson to any man , nor give any advice to do it . Neither will I give a woman any Physick to make her miscarry of her birth : but will use mine Art and lead my life piously and chastly . I will cut none for the stone , but leave that to skilful Chyrurgions . In what house soever I come , it shall be for the good of the sick , and will abstain from offering any voluntary injury , especially in any Veneral way to any such as I shall have to cure , men or women , bond or free Whatsoever I shall see or hear during my cure , yea though I were not called to give physick , but as it were being in a common conversation of life , if they be not things fitting to be revealed , I will conceal and keep them secret to my self . If I observe this oath faithfully , may I thrive and prosper in mine Art and Living , and grow famous to posterity . Or may the contrary happen to me upon breach of it . An exact Table shewing every Aphorism pertaining to every disease . Note the first number stands for Aphorism , the second for Section . Of sickness of the head . REad Aph. 71. Sect. 4. 64. 5. 67. 5. 40. 2. 5. ● . 7. ● 10. 6. 22. 6. 51. 6. Lethargie , read ●0 . 7. dead-sleep 1. 2. Overmuch waking 3. 2. Apoplexie 57. 6. 42. 2. 43. 2 Melancholly 24. 6. 56. 6. 11. 6. 9. 4. Madness 22. 6. 5. 7. D●ating 53. 6. Sleep 2. 2. Falling-sickness 46 2. 8. 5. Of the dispositions of the Sinews . Palsie 18. 5. Cramp 57. 4. 66. 4. 67. 4. 79. 4. 1. 5. 2. 5. 3 : 5. 4. 5. 6. 5. 7. 5. 18. 5. 17. 5. 23. 5. 39. 6. 9. 7. 10. 7. 13. 7. 18. 7. 26. 7. Astonishment . 14. 7. Of the wry mouth , nose , or lips , 49. 4. Of the dispositions if the Eys . 12. 3. 13. 3. 14 : 3 : 18. 3 : 17. 3. 22. 3 , 49. 4. 52. 4. 17. 6. 31. 6. 52. 6. 47. 7. Of the dispositions of the Ears . 49 ; 4. Of the dispositions of the Nose . 2. 6. 40. 2. 23. 3 : 14. 3 , 15. 3 : 32 , 3. 36. 7. 25. 5. Flux of blood at the Nose . 37. 3. 27. 4. 60 : 4 ▪ 75. 4. 32. 5 , 10. 6. 9. 7 ; Neesing 34. 5. 12. 6. 52. 7. Of the divers dispositions of the Mouth and Tongue . 25. 3. 32. 6. Dispositions of the Teeth . 26. 3. 53. 4. 26. 3. Of the effects of the Throat , 23 : 3. 34. 4. 37. 4. 11. 5. 37. 6. 60. 7. Affects of the Breast and Lungs . 68. 4. Asthma 46. 6. the voice , 6. 5. 51. 5. 47. 7. spitting of blood , 30. 3 67. 4. 47. 4. 14. 5. 10. 6 : 15. 7. 37. 8. Plurisie 12. 1. 6. 3. 24. 3. 9. 5. 16. 5 : 16. 6. 33. 6 Peripneumonia 34. 6. 12. 7. Enpiema or spitting of matter 27. 6. Pthisick 11. 3. 14 3. 23. 3 , 30. 3. 8. 4. 10. 5. 15 , 5. 13. 5. 16. 5 , 64. 5. 16. 7. Affects of the Heart . 66. 4. Affects of the paps , 36. 5. 27. 5. 38. 5 39. 5 50. 5 52 5 , 54 5 Affects of the Stomack . 15. 1. 18. 1. 33. 2. Difficulty of swallowing , 35. 4. Pain of the Stomack , 66. 4. 21. 2. Of thirst 27. 5 Vomiting , 2. 1. 7. 4. 22. 4. 10. 7. Of the Hicket 45. 13. 6. 15 6. 17. 7. Affects of the Liver . Pain of the Liver , 53 7. Aposthumes of the Liver , 60 , 5. 18. 6. 46. 7. Dropsie 23. 3. 86. 22. 6. 11 4. 35 6. 43 6. 5. 7 ▪ 48. 7. 46. 7. Of the hypocondres 64. 4. 74. 4. 64. 5. 40. 6. Affects of the Gall and Spleen . Jaundies , 64. 4. 63. 4. 71. 5. 42 6. Of the Spleen 23. 3. 43. 6. 48. 6 Fluxes of all kinds . 14. 2. 21. 4 : 22. 4 : 23. 4. 24. 4. 26. 4. 28. 4 49. 5. 1. 6. 3. 6. 32. 6 43. 6. 48. 6. 5. 7 : 24. 7. 30. 7. 31. 7 Pains of the intestines , 11. 4. 49. 4 ● . 6. 7. 6. Iliac passion 44. 6. 10. 7 Affects of the Fundament . 11 : 6. 12. 6. Affects of the reins 6. 4. 80. 4. 7. 6 35. 7. 36. 7. 37. 7. 55. 7 Affects of the Bladder . 17. 3. 23. 3. 27. 3. 32. 3. 70. 4. 71. 4 73. 4. 72. 4. 74. 4. 75. 4 70 4. 76. 4. 77. 4. 75. 4 : 80. 4. 82. 4. 83.2 . 84.4 58.5 19.6 . 44.4 . 32. 7. 34.7 . 35.7 . 39.7 . 40.7 . 49 ▪ 7. Affects of the members of Generation in men . 63. 5. 19. 6. Of the affects of the members of Generation in women . 13.3 . 1.4 . 28.5 . 29 5. 5 30. 5.31 . 5 32.5 . 33.5 . 34 5. 35.5 . 36.5 : 37 5. 38.5 . ●9 . 6 . 40.5 . 41.5 . 42.5 . 43 5. 44.5 . 45.5 . 46.5 . 47.5 . 48.5 49.5 . 50.5 . 51.5 52.5 . 53 5. 54.5 . 55.5 . 56.5 . 57.5 . 59.5 . 60.5 . 61.5 . 62.5 . 28.7 . Of the Affects that do appear in the Exteame parts . 46.2 . 20.4 . 31.4 . 33.4 . 44.4 . 25.5 . 21.6 . 22.6 , 28.6 . 29.6 . 30 6. 34.6 . 49.7 . 49.6 . 55 6. 59 6. 60.5 . Aphorisms touching Feavers . 12.1 . 14.1 . 23.2 . 25.2 . 26.2 : 28.2 . 30.2 . 34.2 . 7.3 . 8.3 . 10.3 . 12.3 . 22.3 . 29.4 . 31.4 . 44.4 . 43. 4. 46.4 . 48.4 . 45.4 . 49.4 . 50.4 . 51.4 52.4 . 53.4 . 55.4 . 56.4 . 67. 4. 50.4 . 60.4 . 62.4 . 63.4 . 94.4 . 66.4 . 67.4 68.4 . 69.4 . 26.6 . 54 6. 71.4 . Of Diet to be observed in Feavers . 4.1 . 5.1 . 6.1 . 7.1 . 8.1 . 9.1 . 10 1. 11.1 . 13.1 . 14.1 . 15.1 . 16.1 . 17.1 . 18.1 . 19.1 . The Aphorisms of Hippocrates Prince of Physicians . SECT. I. The Argument . This first Section doth for the most part handle the Dietary part of Physicck , prescribing not onely the measure and observation in meats and drinks for sound bodies , but also for those that are sick and diseased , with a moderation of Labour and Exercise . APHORISM . 1. LIfe ●is short , the art is long , occasion suddain , experince dangerous , judgement difficult . Neither is it suffent that the Physician doe his office , unless the Patient , and those which are attendants about him do their duty , and that outward things be as well ordered , as those that are given inwardly . This Aphorism is as it were an Introduction or Proeme to the whole Work . APH. 2. In distemperatures , loosnesses , Fluxes of the belly , and Vomitings which do com of their own accord if such things be purged as ought to be purged , they are easily endured , and are profitable , otherwise it falleth out contrary . In like sort if an emptying of vessels be done as it should be , it doth good as is easily suffered , otherwise it doth work contrary effects . Wherefore consideration is to be had both of the region and the time , and also of the age and the quality of the disease for which such things ought to be evacuated , or else not . For the Physician ought in all things to imitate and assist Nature . APH. 3. The full habit and state of the bodies of wrestlers , if it comes to the highest degree of fulness is dangerous ; for it cannot continue and remain in the same state , and when it cannot so remain nor grow into a better habit , it remains , that it must needs decline into a worse . Wherefore that over full plight of body must speedily be dissolved , to the end it may take a beginning of new nourishment : Neither must we proceed so far that the vessels be quite empty , and void ( for that is dangerous ) but we must proceed so far as Nature will bear and tolerate . So extreme evacuations are perilous , and extreme repletitions are likewise dangerous . The former Aphorism was of the quality of humors to be evacuated now this and those which follow , treat of the quantity . APH. 4. A small and slender diet in long and lingering diseases is always dangerous , and in sharp diseases likewise , when it is not convenient , and again diet reduced to extreme slenderness , is as full of peril , as extreme repletion , and fulness in laborious and painful . In this Aphorism Hippocrat●● speaks , of the diet which fick men ought to use . APH. 5. The sick may offend in a slender diet , for thereby it happeneth that they grow worse , for every error in this case is more dangerous , then in a somwhat fuller diet . For the same cause , a very slender and too precise a diet , is somewhat dangerous to sound and healthful bodies , because they endure the errors thereof with more difficulty . Wherefore a thin and exact manner of diet , for the most part is more dangerous , then that which is a little more full and plentiful then should be . He saith for the most part ; for Hippocrates meaning is not that a slender diet is absolutely hurtful . APH. 6. To extreme diseases , extreme and exquisite remedies are best . Extreme diseases are call'd those which are most sharp and acute . APH. 7. When therefore the disease is very sharp and hath presently most extreme passions and pains , we must use a most exceeding slender diet when it is so . But when it is not so , we may use a fuller diet , and as the disease declineth , we may by little increase the diet . By passions and pains he means symptomes , which in these very sharp diseases are seldom but ac●ompanied with hot Feavers . APH. 8. When the force of the disease is greatest , then a most sparing diet is to be observed . This Aphorism enjoyns that in general which the former doth give order to be done in some particular diseases . APH. 9. But we must consider and conjecture by the sick man , whether he be able to hold out , and persist with the prescribed diet , even to the state and uttermost extremity of the disease , or may faint or fail and being too weak with such diet , may yield the victory to the disease , before it retire , and be overcome . For if the patient were able to indure without food , till the extre - or course : in the recourse of those fits , we must use abstinence . This Aphorism speaks of intermitting diseases , which leave men for a season , and then return again . APH. 12. The fits and kinds of the diseases , the seasons of the year , and the observation of the alteration of the times of the fits return , if they come again every other day , or after a longer interval of time , will shew the sharp invasions or extremities of the diseases ▪ Likewise signs and tokens are taken from those things which appear afterwards , as for example in a Plurisie , if the corrupt matter , avoided by spitting , appear presently in the beginning , it declares the disease will be but short ; but if it be longer before it do appear , it declareth a longer continuance of it . Moreover Urines , excrements of the belly , and swets declare whither the diseases will prove easie , or difficult , short or long . For if diseases come in summer , they will for the most part proceed from choller , and the fits come every third day , and last a short time , if in wiuter they will proceed chiefly from Phlegm , the fits come every day and last longer . APH. 13. Old men easily endure fasting , those who are in their declining age not so well , young men worse , and children worst of all , especially those who are of a more lively spirit . Old when they are above 50 until 70 , for those who are decrepit ought to feed often , but a little at a time . APH. 14. Those bodies that grow , have much natural heat , therefore they require great store of food , or else the body consumeth . But old men have little heat in them , therefore they require but a little food : for much nourishment extinguisheth that heat . And this is the reason that old men have not very acute Feavers , because their bodies are not so hot . This Aphorism shews the reasons of the precedent , namely why old men can endure fasting better then young men and children . APH , 15. The venters by nature are most hot in winter , and in the Spring , and sleep most long . Wherefore in those seasons more abundant food ought to be allowed , because they have most natural heat ; whereby it cometh to pass , tha● they need more abundant food . Of which thing the differences of ages , and wrestlers bodies , are sufficient proofs . Venters are the stomach and bellie . And sleep increaseth the natural heat . APH. 16. Moist diet is good for all that are troubled with Agues , especially for children and others who are accustomed to such diet . Because Agues are dry , and because custom is a kind of an acquired nature . APH. 17. We must also consider whom it may be convenient to feed once or twice a day , more or less , and by little and little : we must attribute something also to custom , age , season , and region . Having before spoken of the quantity and quality of food which may be given , he now speaks how it ought to be given , wherein he saith custom , time , country , and age ought to be considered . APH. 18. Sick folk do most hardly brook store of meat in Summer , in Winter most easily , in the Spring time in a meaner manner . Here he expounds more particularly what he spoke generally in the former Aphorism , and saith that in Summer they brook no store of food , the reason is because then the native heat is weak and languisheth , and in Autumn the bodies are obstructed , but in Winter , the Venters ( namely the stomach and those parts ) are very hot , and their sleep is long , and in the Spring the natural heat evaporates more then in Wiuter . APH. 19. Nothing must be given to them neither must they be constrained to take meat , which have fits returning at certain determined courses : but we ought to diminish food , before manifest tokens appeare to judge of the disease . To the end that Nature may not be called away from its concoction and digestion . APH. 20. We ought not to move , alter , or change those things which are or justly have been justly determined by Nature , either with medicines or other procurements , but to let them alone . Because Nature by her determiation having shewn she is of herself strong enough , needs no help of art . APH. 21 Carry those things which are ●o be drawn out thither whether they shall seem to encline and bend , by such ways and places as are fittest for conveyance and expulsion . If Nature be not able of her self ( as in the former Aphorism ) to expel the cause of the disease , then let Art help , to do it that way as Nature enclines . APH. 22. We must move with Medicine those things which are concocted and digested , and not those which are raw and undigested . Neither in the beginning of diseases , unless they be provoked by their own force and violence , which very seldom cometh to pass . Nature after concoction doth segregate and expel humors ; which if she be too languid to do , then it is good to help it with medicines . APH. 23. Things evacuated and purged are not to be estimated by thē multitude , but advisedly to be considered if those things be avoided and sen●forth , which should and purged , which should be , it doth good , and the sick may easily suffer it , but if the contrary be evacuated , they do painfully endure it . Having in this latter part of this Section spoken of purges given by Physicians . He sets down this to put us again in mind of those purgations which come voluntarily from Nature . Having said the same thing of them in the second Aphorism . SECT. II. The Argument . This second Section , of which the universal and plenary intention cannot well be assigned and set down , hath many things appertaining to the Doctrine of Ages , Signes , Nature , and Purgation . APH. 1. IF sleep bring labour and pain in the disease , it is a mortal sign : but if it bring ease and mitigation of pain , the sign is not deadly . Sleep may hurt in two kindes : the one is common , when sick men sleep in the beginning of their fits . The other is proper when they slelp at any other times . Here we must conceive he speaks of the last . APH. 2. When a Delirium or raving is appeased by sleep , it is a good signe . This is an example of the universal assertion in the preceding Aphorism , now the reason of it is because nothing causeth and nourisheth raving more then want of sleep ; therefore if that cause it to cease , it is a signe death is approaching . APH. 3 Sleep and watching , if they be immoderate , and shall exceed a mean , are evil . For all immoderate things are enemies and adverse to Nature , and too much sleep is a sign that the brain is too cool and moist , and too little argues that it is too dry . APH. 4. Neither satiety nor hunger , neither any other thing which shall exceed the measure of Nature , can be good or healthful . For health is defined to be a symmetry and just proportion , and besides too much fasting fils the ventricle with evil humors . APH. 5. Weariness and dulness proceeding of their own accord , signifie diseases to come . Namely such a weariness as comes , without any immoderate exercise of the body . APH. 6. They which suffer pain of any part of the body , and do not in a manner feel it , have their understanding distempered and diseased . That is to say , have any disease or sore which causeth pain , and they feel it not . APH. 7. Bodies extenuated and wasted with long sickness , are to be restored and refreshed by little and little , but those which have been brought low quickly and in short time , are sooner to be restored . For in those who are wasted with long sickness , the flesh is wasted ; in those who are quickly brought low , the spirits onely , which may sooner be restored then the flesh . APH. 8. If any man eating meat after sickness , doth not recover strength it argues his body is burthened and oppressed with too much store of food . But if the same happen to one feeding meanly , we must understand that he hath need of evacuation . Because the body being oppressed with noxious humors , they hinder concoction , wherefore the said humors must first be evacuated . APH. 9. How much the more thou shalt nourish and cherish impure bodies , by so much the more thou shalt harm and hurt them . This gives a reason of the former Aphorism . Namely , because the aliment which you give to such bodies increases the quantity of vicious humors . APH. 10. He who will purge bodies , must first make them fluxible . Which may be done two ways , either by opening the passages , or by cutting off and extennating the thick humors . APH. 11. It is more easie to be restored with drink then with meat . That is to say with a liquid aliment , for that is sooner altered and distributed then a solid , and if yet greater speed be required , they may be recreated with odours . APH. 12. Those things which are left behind after the Crysis , are wont to bring forth relapses . Left because the matter was not fit to be expeld , or Nature was so weakened by sickness , that it was not able to expel all the noxious humors . APH. 13. The night which goeth before the fit or invasion is tedious , but the night following is commonly more easie . We feel the pains of diseases more by night , then by day , because in the day time , all the senses being awaked are imployed about some other thing . APH. 14. The alteration of the excrements , not made to the worse part in fluxes of the belly is good . Because it is a sign that those noxious humors which by the excrements appeared to be in the body , are voided and gone . APH. 15. When the upper parts of the throat or gullet are sore or a breaking out of wheals doth arise in the body , it behoveth us to look upon the excrements , for if they be cholerick , the body is also sick , but if they be like the excrements of sound persons , the body may be cherished without danger . For if the excrements make no show of any further inward diseases those wheals signifie that Nature hath been strong enough of her self to drive out the evil humors into those external parts of the body . APH. 16. When hunger beareth sway , we must rest from much stirring or labour . For hunger and exercise together , would cast down strength , and dry up the bodie too much . APH. 17. When over much meat is received against Nature , it causeth sickness as the manner of curing diseases proceeding from repletion doth declare . Because it oppresses Nature now those diseases are cured by evacuation , which shews they were caused by repletion . APH. 18. Those thlngs which nourish speedily and plentifully , are quickly excreted and voided . For being speedily concocted and digested the excrements must also of necessity have a speedy passage . APH. 19. Praedictions of death or health in sharp diseases are not altogether certain . By reason of the suddain changes which happen in them , according to the Nature of the humors ; which cause those sharp diseases : and because the molestant humor runs out of one part into another . APH. 20. They which in young age have a moist and loose belly , in old age have it dry . But those who have it dry in their young age , have it moist when they are old . This Aphorism is to be understood of those who continue in the same diet when they are old , which they used in their younger years , otherwise it would not be any way remarkable . APH. 21. Drinking of strong wine , putteth away hunger . By hunger here is meant a disease which is called Appetitus Caninus , or Appetentia Canina , and those who are diseased therewith can never be satisfyed , though they eat never so much . APH. 22. Diseases which are bred of satiety and surfeting are cured by evacuation and those which proceed from emptiness are cured by fulness , and so in the rest , contraries are the remedies of contraries . Neither must these contraries be used in an extreme degree , for neither too much repletion nor too much evacuation can conveniently be endured . APH. 23. Acute and sharp diseases are judged within fourteen days . Though some may be judged before , yet fourteen days is the uttermost day that can be expected for the judgement or Crysis of such diseases . APH. 24 The fourth day is the Index of the seventh , the eighth the begining of the week following . Also the eleventh day is to be considered , for that is the fourth day of the second week And again the seventeenth day is to be considered , being the fourth from the fourteenth , and the seventh from the eleventh . He hath taught us that acute diseases run out to a Crysis within fourteen days , which he here explains , and shews which are the Critical days for three weeks together . APH. 25. Summer Quartan Feavers are for the most part short : but the Autumnal long , especially those which remain till Winter . Because in Summer the superfluous humors being driven into the outward parts of the body , are quickly expelled through the pores , but they last longer in Autumn , for they are some way peculiar to that season , because by the forerunning Summer the faculties of the body are weakened , and in Winter by reason that then the humors are thickened , and the pores shut up by the ambient cold . And this is but for the most part , for sometimes it may prove otherways . APH. 26. It is better that a Feaver should succeed a Convulsion , then Convulsion a Feaver . For if a Convulsion precede a Feaver , it proceeds from fulness , which is easily cured by evacuation , but if it succeeds it proceeds from emptiness , and is very dangerous for the Patient . APH. 27. We ought not to be too confident if a sharp disease slacken without any reason . Neither much fear those diseases which happen without any reason . For most of them are uncertain , and do not usually last long . For if it slacken without reason , it threatens a relapse , and if it come without reason , it is not much to be feared , for it will fall having no good foundation . APH. 28. If the body of those which have a sharp Feaver abide all at one stay , and is nothing abated , or else is melted and wasted away beyond reason , it is a very evil signe , for the first doth signifie a continuance of the disease , and the latter a great imbecility of Nature . For the first is caused by a density or thickness of the skin , and thickness and gluttinousness of humors , and the latter by a thinness or tenuity of the skin , and extenuation of humors which commonly is followed by imbecility of Nature . APH. 29. In the beginning of diseases if there appears cause for moving of any thing ; move it . But when they are in their state it is far better to let it alone . The reason of this Aphorism is laid down in the next . APH. 30. Abo●● the beginnings and ends of dis●●se● all things 〈…〉 calm and remis● ▪ in 〈…〉 d state more vehement . This Aphorism is but the reason of the precedent , and explains the formers and its own meaning . APH. 31. If the body thrive not with him who after a disease feedeth well it is an evil sign . For it signifies one of these two things , namely that he takes more food , then Nature ( yet weakened by sickness ) can digest . Or that there is yet such abundance of evil humors left in the ventricle and other parts of the body , that whatsoever is put into it presently corrupts with them . APH. 32. Those which in the beginning of sickness feed much , and do not thrive therewith , for the most part do at last fall into a loathing of meat . On the contrary , those who in the beginning do vehemently abhor food , and afterwards desire much meat , are more easily freed from their sickness . Because feeding hard whilst there be yet reliques of evil humors remaining in the body , increases the quantity of those evil humors , and so hinders their convalescencie . Whereas those who feed sparingly in the beginning oppress not the powers of Nature , which increasing do at last expel those remainders of evil humors . APH. 33. In any disease , if reason be not weakened nor hurt , but that it is willing to embrace such meats as are proffered it , it is good , but if it be otherwise it is evil . Because to have ones good understanding sound , signifies that the brain and all the nervous parts , with the Liver , Heart , and Ventricles are also well affected , whereas if the Reason be hurt , it signifies that both the Brain and Ventricle are out of frame . APH. 34. They are not so dangerously sick , to whose nature , age , habit , or season , the disease is familiar and agreeable ; as they to whom the disease is not agreeable to any of those things . By Nature here is meant the temperament of the body , by habit : whether a body be composed of a soft and tender flesh , or of a thick and solid . Age , and season are easie to be known what they mean , howsoever for examples sake , acute Feavers are not common to old age , the body being then cold , and likely are deadly in old men . And what diseases have most affinity with each season of the year , is shewn in the third Section , the Aphorisms 20 , 21 , 22 , 23. APH. 35. It is better in any disease that the parts adjoyning to the Navel and nethermost belly be somewhat thick and gross : for the extenuation and consumption of them is evil , and then it is not safe to minister purgations working downward . Because the thickness and grosseness of those parts signifie that the native heat is more valid , and the concoction better . APH. 36. Those which are endued with health of body , do quickly faint drinking a purging potion : and so do those which use bad and corrupt nourishment . For in healthful men , the purging potion finding no vicious nor redundant humor to draw out and evacuate , doth first dissipate the spirits , then dissolves those parts which are humid and moist , and finally corrupts those which are solid . And those which use bad food have sharp and biting humors , which being by the medicament driven through the sensible parts of the body do cause fainting : APH. 37. Those which are of sound and perfect health of body , do painfully and grievously endure purging medicines . This Aphorism is more general then the former , which expressed but one symptome which befals sound men when they are purged . But this includes all the rest . APH. 38. Those meats and drinks which are worse , yet pleasant , are to be preferred before those which are better , but yet unpleasant and distasting . Because they please the Patient best , and because the Ventricle doth more greedily embrace , and speedilier concoct those meats and drinks which are pleasant . APH. 39. For the most part old men are not so often sick as young are : But being once taken with long diseases they commonly dye . Old men are presumed to be more discreet and temperate in their feeding which is the cause of this assertion for those which are not so , are more subject to sickness then young men , being weaker then they . APH. 40. Rheums descending down to the mouth , and falling down to the throat do not come to concoction in those which are very old . This is as it were an example of the latter assertion of the precedent Aphorism , namely that old men once taken with long disease commonly dye . APH. 41. They dye suddenly which do often , and vehemently swoun and faint without any manifest cause . Because it argueth an imbecility of the vital faculty . APH. 42. It is impossible to cure a vehement Apoplexie and very hard to cure a weak one . For all Apoplexies are caused by a stopping of the animal Faculties from descending any lower into the body then the head . APH. 43. Strangled & suffocated folk , being not as yet dead , do not return to themselves , if there appear any foam about their mouth . Because it is a sign that the Lights are violently wronged . APH. 44. Those which are very gross by Nature , do enjoy shorter life then those which are lean . Because fat mens native heat is weaker then lean mens . APH. 45. Change and alteration of place , and diet , and especially of age , free children from the falling evil . For when they come to their youthful age they are cured by their hot and dry temperament . APH. 46. Of two pains at one time , not possessing the self-same place , that which is the most vehement , doth dull the pain of the other . It doth neither cure nor expel the other , but onely dull and obscure it . APH. 47. Whiles filthy and corrupt matter is digesting , pains and Agues do rather happen , then when it is come to maturation For when it is maturated the inflammation and burning ceaseth . APH. 48. In every exercise of the body , when it beginneth to be wearied , rest doth presently mitigate the weariness . For as he said in the two and twentieth Aphorism of this Section , one contrary is the cure of the other . APH. 49 Thoke who are accustomed to daily labours , although they be weak or old men , do more easily endure accustomed exercises , then those who are not accustomed to them , although they be strong and young Because custom is a second nature APH. 50. Things accustomed a long time , although they be worse are wont to be less grievous , then those which are unaccustomed , wherefore also a change is not to be made to unaccustomed things . Because the bodies are subject to changes , therefore upon such changes we must also fall upon some unaccustomed diet . APH. 51. It is danderous at one time , much and suddainly , either to empty , fill , heat or cool , or by any other means to move or stir the body . For any thing passing the bonnds of mediocrity is an enemy to Nature , and that is safe which is done by little and little , and especially when an alteration and change is to be made from one thing to another . Namely from accustomed to unaccustomed . APH. 52. He must not pass forthwith from one medicine to another , when all things fall not out so well as they should , to him ; who doth proceed by good reason ; so that remain still and continue which seemed to him to be so from the Beginning . For it is no point of wisdom lightly to recede from that which once you have approved of , though it doth not presentely work as you would have it . APH. 53. Those which have a moist belly , pass their youthful age more easily then those which have the same dry : but they pass their old age more hardly and with more difficulty , for when they wax old , for the most part it is dryed . This Aphorism is of it self plain enough , and compared with the 20 Aphorism of this Section , they expound one another . APH. 54. Greatness and tallness of body is comely to the state of young age : but to old age it is improfitable , and worse then a short stature . For it burdeneth old men , and makes them go stooping and crook-backed . SECT : III. The Argument . This third book is almost reduced to the discourse of ages or times , expressing unto us two common places , that is to say the strength and force of ages , and the diversity of diseases throughout those ages , and times . APHORISM . 1. ALteration and variableness of the seasons , do most especially bring forth diseases , and likewise great alterations of cold and heat in those seasons , and of other things answering to them in proportion . Because they alter the air which we draw in continually with our breaths . APH. 2. Some natures are well or ill affected in Summer , and some in Winter . By natures he means the temperatures : and of them the cold and moist temperatures fare best in Summer , and the hot and dry worst . APH. 3. Some diseases are well or ill affected , some more to one time , and some to another , and some ages more to some one time , place and kind of dyet then they are to another . He now affirms that to be true in diseases and ages , which he had in the precedent Aphorism asserted in temperatures of the body . APH. 4. Autumnal diseases are to be expected in those seasons , when on the self-same day it is sometimes hot , and sometimes cold . For not the names but the temperatures of the seasons , are the causes of diseases . APH. 5. The South wind dulleth the hearing , obscureth and darkneth the sight , offendeth the head with aches and rheumes , procureth and causeth heaviness and faintness in the members . When therefore it is frequent and bloweth often , such things are incident to the weak and sickly . Contrariwise the North wind causeth coughs , exasperateth and excoriateth the jaws , hardens the belly , suppresseth Urine , stirs up cold shiverings and shakings , ingendereth the pains of the sides and breast . Therefore when this wind bears sway those that are weak and feeble must , look for such accidents . The South wind by reason of its hot and moist Nature , and the north wind because of its cold and dryness do work these effects in weak bodies . APH. 6. When the Summer is like the Spring time , we must expect much sweating in Agues . Because by its temperate and moderate heat , it draws the humidities of the body to the skin , but cannot dissolve them into vapors . APH. 7. Sharp Agues are ingendred by great drought and dryness , and if the year prove to be for the most part such ; as the state of the season is , such kinds of diseases for the most part must be so expected . Sharp Agues are those which quickly end , but have heavy and troublesome symptomes . APH. 8. In certain & moderate times , observing their seasonablenes , certain and seasonable diseases having a happy determination are ingendred . But in uncertain and immoderate times , uncertain diseases are ingendred ; and evil to be judged . For diseases follow the nature of the efficient causes , and the efficient causes are likely such as the temperature of the year is . APH. 9. In Autumn universally there are most sharp and deadly diseases : but the spring time is most wholesom , and free from deadly diseases . The reasons whereof are , first by reason of its ineqnality , the mornings and evenings being cold and the midday hot . Secondly , because the preceding Summer hath made the humors adust . Thirdly ; because the said Summer hath weakened the forces . Fourthly , because the morning ▪ and evenings ambient coldness drives the vicious humors into the body . And fiftly , because there is abundance of fruits eaten in that season , the eating of which breeds store of evil humors . APH. 10. Autumn is hurtful to such as are in a consumption . By reason of its dryness , coldness , and inequality . APH. 11. Amongst the parts of the year if the Winter be extraordinary dry , and the Spring very rainy , and subject to southerly winds . It must of necessity fall out that in Summer , sharp Agues , Rheums in the Eys and Bloody-fluxes do happen , especially to women and men who are of a moist nature . By reason of the abundance of humors which are subject to putrefaction . APH. 12. Contrarily if Winter be Southernly , full of rain and warm , and the Spring dry and northernly , women whose child-birth and deliverance happeneth neer the Spring , do upon the least occasion suffer abortment and untimely birth : or if they be delivered at their due time , they bring forth such weak and diseased children , that either they die quickly , or live but weakly and sickly . To others there happen bloody-fluxes and hot inflammations of the eys , and to old men rheums which shortly kill them . This Aphorisms meaning is plain enough now , the particular causes why these several diseases happen are set down at large in GalensComments to which we refer the Reader . APH. 13. Summer being dry and the wind northernly , Autumn full of rain and the wind southernly , vehement pains of the head are to be expected in the Winter following . Also coughs , hoarsnesses , & rheums , distillings at the nostrils , and to some pining Consumptions . Having in the preceding Aphorisms spoken of the Winter and Spring , he now speaks of the other two seasons , namely Summer and Autumn . APH. 14. A northernly and dry Autumn is profitable and good to men which are of a moist temperature , and also to women , to others it causeth hot inflammations in the eys , and Feavers partly sharp , and partly long , and some also are troubled with Melancholly . This Aphorism ought to be annexed to the former as part of it . APH. 15. Of all the seasons throughout the whole yeer , dryness and droughts are more wholsom and less dangerous to mans life , then daily showers of rain and moisture This Aphorism by right should have been placed after the 17th of this Section , and the 17 after the 5 , as Galen shews in his Comment upon this present Aphorism . APH. 16. When there is much rain these diseases for the most part are ingendred , namely long contlnuing Agues , Fluxes of the belly , corruption of humors , Falling-sickness , Apoplexies , Squinancies But when there is much drought there happen Consumptions , Rheumes in the eys , pains of the joynts , difficulty in making Urine , and passions of the intestines or inward parts . This Aphorism is as it were an explication of the former , by which some ignorant men might infer that in a dry year , there would be no diseases at all ingendred . APH. 17. Daily seasons of weather being northernly do close and strengthen the body and make it nimble , well coloured and quick of hearing . They dry and harden the belly , but bite and offend the eys , and if any pain have possest the breast , they make it more grievous ▪ Contrariwise southernly seasons loose and moisten the body , and weakens it , dull the hearing , cause heaviness , and giddiness of the head , mistiness and dimness of the eys , dulness and laziness of the body , and make the belly loose and laxative . For the northern wind is cold and dry : and the southern hot and moist . APH. 18. As touching seasons of the year in the Spring and beginning of Summer , children and those which are neerest to them in age , live in very good health ; in Summer and some part of Autumn old men live best , but in the rest of Autumn and Winter they of a middle age . Summer is good for old men by reason of the frigidity of their nature , Winter for men in the strength of their age , because it abates and is contrary to their bilious temper . APH. 19. Any diseases , are ingendred in any times of the year , yet many are rather caused , and stirred , in some one more then in another . Intending in the following Aphorisms to set down what diseases are peculiar to several times of the year he promises this as a general one . APH. 20. In the Spring there happeneth madness , melancholly , falling-evil , fluxes of blood , the squinancy , rheumes , distillations of humors , coughs , leprosies , dry scabs , morphues , and many ulcerous wheals , pushes , and pains of the joynts . Which diseases for the most part being not dangerous , but rather conducing to health by driving out noxious humors out of the inward to the outward parts of the body ; this Aphorism rather confirms then opposes the latter part of the ninth Aphorism . APH. 21 In Summer there are some of those diseases before spoken of ; in the Spring also continual Feavers and burning Agues , and many Tertians , and Quartans , Vomitings , Fluxes of the belly , inflammations of the eys , pains of the ears , ulcerations of the mouth , putrefactions of the genitals , and sweatings , Namely in the beginning of Summer are incident some of those diseases which were also towards the latter end of the Spring , for it being of the same temperature they must ingender the same diseases . APH. 22. Also many Summer diseases are in Autumn , both Quartans and uncertain wandring Agues , swellings of the Spleen , Hydropsie , Consumptions , Strangury Looseness & excoriations of the bowels , aches of hucle-bone , Squinancies , shortnesses of breath , streight pressings or drawing together of the bowels in some part of them ; the Falling-sickness , madness , and melancholly . The beginning of Autumn , and end of Summer have the same affinity as the beginning of Summer and end of the Spring . APH. 23. In Winter are ingendred Plurisies , inflammations of Lungs Lethargie , Rheums in the nostrils , hoarsness , coughs , pains of the breasts , sides , and loyns , head-aches , swimmings and giddinesses of the head ( causing dimness to the eys ) and Apoplexies . This and the precedent Aphorisms concerning seasons , are to be understood when seasons do hold their own order and temperature . APH. 24 But as concerning ages , these diseases do happen to little children and lately born ; Ulcers in the mouth , Vomiting , Coughs , want of sleep , great fears , inflammations of the Navil , moist runings at the ears . Having spoken of the seasons of diseases he now sets down in what ages such and such diseases use to happen , beginning with infants newly born . APH. 25. The time of Teeth-breeding coming , there happen itching of the gums , Feavers , Convulsions , Fluxes of the belly , especially when they bring forth their dogteeth , and especially those children chiefly that are most fat , and have their belly bound . Which time of teeth breeding begins commonly at seven moneths of age , and sometimes at four : the dogteeth at a year or ten moneths . APH ▪ 26. When children begin to be a little elder , they are subject to the inflammations of the Almonds of the mouth , dislocation of the turning joynts in the nape of the neck inwardly , shortness of wind , breeding of the Stone , round-worms , gut-worms , long hanging warts , Satyrasms , Stranguries Scrophules in the neck and other risings , especially those before declared Now he sets down those diseases which children are subject to after they are past teeth-breeding , to twelve or fourteen years of age . APH. 27. Moreover to those which are greater and coming to ripe age , there happen many of those former diseases , but more long continuing Agues , and fluxes of blood at the nostrils . This Aphorism concerns children about twelve , thirteen , or fourteen years of age , and ripeness of age comes sooner or later according to the beat or coldness of constitutions . APH. 28. The diseases of children for the most part , some of them attain to the Crysis or alteration within 40 days , some within seven moneths , some within seven years , others when they come to ripe age . But those which shall continue longer , and shall neither be dissolved , in men children when they come to be about fourteen yeers or fifteen or maiden children when their monethly terms do break forth , do use to last a long time . Or as Heurnius saith in his Comments , do last as long as they live . APH. 29. To young men there doth happen spitting of blood , Consumptions , sharp Feavers , falling-sicknesses and other diseases , but especially ▪ these we have now rehearsed . This age according to Heurniusis when their voice breaks and they begin to speak big . nostrils , dimness of sight , Glaucoma , and dullness of hearing . Here by old men he means those who have attained to their last age . SECT. IV. The Argument . This fourth Section is variable , but for the most part is reduced to evacuation and prognostick signs of future events . APHORISM . 1. THou shalt purge child-bearing women if it be needful , at the fourth moneth after conception , and so unto the seventh , but those more sparingly : but the conception being younger , or elder , thou shalt abstain . Because in those moneths the ligaments wherewith the conception is fastened to the womb , are strongest and thickest , and not cas●e to be broken by the commotions of purging medicines . APH. 2. Such things are to be drawn out of the body by the use of purging medicines , as they are , which issuing out of their own accord would do good to it . But those which issue out in a contrary manner are to be stopped . For it is good in artificial purges to imitate Nature . APH. 3 If such things be purged as should be it is good , and the Patient doth easily endure it . But if you do otherwise , the patient doth indure it painfully . This Aphorism being the same with the 2 and 25 of the first Section , it needs no further explication , and some have in this place left it quite out . APH. 4. In Summer it is more convenient to purge the upper Venters , in Winter the inferior by stool . For in Summer choller is the predominant humor , and naturally by reason of the ambient heat all things are carried upwards , so it is best to purge by Vomit . APH. 5. Under the Canicular or Dog-star , and before it , purgations are painful and difficult . Because the ambient heat seeks to draw the humors outwards by sweat while the purgation forces them out by stool . APH. 6. Lean and slender men are easily provoked to Vomit , and therefore must be purged by vomit , unless it be in Winter . For slender men are for the most part chollerick , which choller if they have a facility in vomiting should be purged upward , unless it be in Winter , for then the inferior venters must be purged by stool . APH. 7. Purge those which do not vomit easily , and are in good plight , downwards by stool , so it be not Summer . For at any other time of the year you may securely do it . APH. 8. Do not purge them upwar●s which are subject to a Consumption or Phtysick . For fear of hurting the instrumental parts of respiration which are weak . APH. 9. Thou shalt purge melancholly folk strongly by stool , in like manner beginning the contrary way of purging . For light matter bending upward , must be drawn out by the upper parts , but the heavier and grosser matter by the lower parts . APH. 10. We must purge in very sharp sicknesses , if the matter do move to the purging of it ; and that the very same day wherein the sickness doth begin ; for delay in such diseases is very hurtful and dangerous . Before the strength of body fail , or diminish , or the aguish heat increase , or the humors which wander up and down the body settle about some principal part . APH. 11. Those which have gripings and wringings in the belly , and horrible pain about the navel and the loyns , and cannot be eased and dissolved by medicine or otherwise , they will fall into a dry Dropsie . Which is called a Timpany . APH. 12. Those are not to be purged in Winter by vomit , whose stomack and belly cannot retain meat until it be digested He means such purges as are general and purge the whole body ; for in particular purges you may do otherwise . As if we would onely ease the ventricle of phlegm , we may do it by vomit in Winter . And by the same reason , if yellow choller be in the intestines only , we may in Summer purge it out by stool . APH. 13. Their bodies are to be made moist before hand with plenty of food , and with ease and rest ; who taking a potion of Hellebor do hardly and painfully vomit . Because if the nerves and other dry parts of the body be not moistened the Hellebor which is hot and dry in the third degree , and is very drawing , may cause deadly Convulsions APH. 14. Hellebor being drunk , the body ought rather to be moved , then yielded to sleep or rest : For the sayling in a ship doth manifest , that our bodies are provoked and st●irred by motion . And seeing that motion of it self provokes the body to vomit , much more will it do it , with the help of a medicine . And rest keeps the body in the same state , motion changes and alters it . APH. 15. If you will have Hellebore to work more forcibly move and stir the body , but when you will stay it , procure sleep and do not move . For since motion sets it more violently a working , rest must needs cause it to stay , seeing contrary operations work contrary effects . APH. 16. Hellebor is very dangerous to them which have a healthful body , for it ingendreth Convulsions . For it is one of its chief qualities to cause distentions , so finding no excrements in the body it falls upon the solid parts , and especially the nerves . APH. 17. If he which hath not an Ague doth loath his meat , hath a gnawing of the mouth or the stomack , a darksom giddiness of the brain , and bitterness of the mouth , it signifieth that he had need to be purged upwards . For these are three symptomes by which the Physician may know the Patient hath need of being purged upward . APH. 18. Whosoever having need of hath pains above the Middriff , it is a sign he must be purged upwards , but the pains which are under the same , shew a purging downwards to be needful . For which way the humor naturally desires to go , that way you must by the help of medicines send it . APH. 19. Those which do not thirst while they are purged by a medicinal potion , shall not leave purging while they do thirst . Because the excrements being evacuated , the mouth of the ventricle is dryed up which causeth thirst . APH. 20. If there be gripings about the Navel without a Feaver , and heaviness of the knees , and pain of the loyns , they signifie that there is need of purging downward . Because that all these symptomes shew that the noxious humors motion and violence is downward . APH. 21. Black excrements of the belly like unto black blood , coming forth of their own accord , both with a Feaver , or without , are most evil , and by how much the more the evil colours are , so much the worse , the excrements are . But such things to be expelled out by a medicine is far better , and that by how much the more colours there shall be . For if they come out of their own accord it shews there are many ill affected humors in the body , which driven out by Physick the body remains sound . APH. 22. In the beginning of any disease if black choller come forth either above or beneath it is deadly . For it signifies that nature is ill affected , which never evacuates superfluous things till they be concocted , wherefore if black choller come forth in the beginning of a disease , it is evacuated by its proper malice and not by the law of Nature . APH. 23. Those which are pined or brought low by sharp or long diseases , or by wounds , or any other means , and do void black choller or as it were black blood , do dye the next day following . Namely through the imbecility of faculty , and greatness of the disease . APH. 24. A Bloody flux if it proceed from black choller is mortal . Because it ulcerates the entrails with an ulcered cancer , which can hardly be cured in the outward parts , to which medi caments may be applyed ; therfore much less there where no such medicaments can be applyed . APH. 25. For blood to be carried upward of what kind soever it be , is an evil sign , but if black blood be avoided downwards it is good . For if it be carried upwards , it shews there is some vessel opened , extended , or broken in the upper parts . And in this place by carrying upward is meant through the mouth , not through the nostrils , which for the most part is good . APH. 26. If any man being afflicted with a bloody-flux , void as it were little pieces of flesh , it is a mortal sign . For then the exulceration is so great that it can no way be healed . APH. 27. To those which have store of blood flowing from what part soever , in Feavers , their bodies become come moist after they have been refreshed . Because the natural heat is weakened by store of blood flowing , and though here mention be made onely of Feavers , yet it holds in other diseases likewise . APH. 28. Those which avoid chollerick excrements downward , if deafness come thereupon , they cease from avoiding them . And those which are affected with deafness are cured of it by avoiding of chollerick excrements . He means not a permanent deafness , for that is not so cured , but of a transitory or supervening deafness caused by cholerick humors molesting the brain , which must needs cease when they come down . APH. 29. If cold shakings happen , to them that are sick of an Ague , the sixt day they have a difficult Crysis , and we cannot well judge of the disease ▪ Because for the most part they presage either death or return of the disease . APH. 30. In them which are afflicted with fits of Agues , whensoever the Ague shall leave them , if it return the same hour the next day it is wont to have a difficult Crysis , and determination . That is to say it will not easily be dissolved . APH. 31. Imposthumes are caused neer the joynts , and especially neer the jaw-bones , or mandibles to them which feel weariness or lassitude in Feavers . Because the heat of the Feaver having drawn the humors up into the head , when they fall down again the jaw-bones being very weak cannot expel them to other parts of the body , but there they must rest . And the joynts heated by motion attract the humors of the body . APH. 32. Those which recovering from a disease have a pain in some place shal have Imposthumes or botches in that place . He speaks of such as recover and yet have some reliques of feaverish matter remaining in their bodies . APH. 33. If any part be pained before the disease , there is the seat of the disease . Therefore if it be a principal part , we must indeavor to divert the humors from thence . APH. 34. If a suffocation of the breath do happen upon a suddain to one afflicted with a Feaver , no swelling appearing in the jaws or gullet , it is deadly . For it is a sign that Phlegm stoppeth his breath and respiration , without which he cannot live . APH. 35. If to one afflicted with a Feaver the neck be suddainly turned awry , and he can scarce swallow , and no swelling appear it is deadly For it shews there is an inflammation in the muscles lying before the throat , or in the throat it self . APH 36. Sweats are good to those who are sick of an Ague , if they issue forth the third , fifth , seventh , ninth eleventh , fourteenth , seventeenth , one and twentieth , thirty , and four and thirtieth days , for those sweats work the dissolution of the disease : those which happen otherwise signifie pain and length of the disease , or a return of the same . For these are the onely days of Critical sweats , in which we may be judge of the d●ssolution of the disease . APH. 37. Cold sweats with a sharp Feaver betoken death , but with a milde and gentle Ague , length of the disease . Because it shews that the Patients body doth so much abound in cold humors , that neither the natural , nor the sharp Feavers heat is able to heat them . APH. 38 ▪ In what part of the body the the sweat is , there is the disease . Because in that part , stick the redundant and noxious humors . APH. 39. And in what part of the body there is heat or cold , there the the disease is setled . Namely in an excessive manner , and not proceeding from any external cause , for it shews a distemperature contrary to health . APH. 40. And when alterations do happen in the whole body , and it is sometimes cool , and sometimes hot , or one colour arises after another , it signifies continuance of the disease . Because Nature cannot in a short time concoct and subdue several defects or diseases . APH. 41. Much sweating caused through sleep without any manifest outward cause , signifies that the body is fed with store of food . But if this happen to one that feeds sparingly , it shews that the body wants evacuation . By reason of the evil humors and excrements which are the causes of that sweating . APH. 42. When there is much sweat cold or hot always issuing forth , the cold signifies a longer , the hot a shorter disease . Because it shews the matter to be thin , which nature can easily concoct and shake off . APH. 43. Continual Feavers which afflict every third day more vehemently , and do not cease are the more dangerous , but if they cease and pause in any manner , they signifie that there is no present danger . For it sheweth the Phlegm doth not trouble any noble part , and that no venemous force hath laid siege to any principal part . And natural strength doth recollect it self during the intermission of the Feaver . APH. 44. Swellings and pains about the joynts are caused to them who are afflicted with long Agues . By the humors set●●ng in those places , unless they be carried away by a thick white urine making . APH. 45. Those which have swellings and pains of the joynts after long Ague , feed over liberally . For the disease being gone , no other reason can be given for this redundancy of humors . APH. 46. If a cold shivering fit , the Feaver being without intermission , do assail the sick man being already weak , it is a deadly sign . For it shews nature to be so far spent , that it is able onely to stir , but not to thrust out the excrement ; or if it doth , the sick man fainteth therewith . APH. 47. Excrements avoided in Feavers not intermittent , by vomit , or spitting , if they be of a leaden colour , bloody , stinking , or cholerick , they are all evil : but if they come forth conveniently they are good Leaden colour because they signifie a mortification of those parts from whence they come ; bloody because they signifie an opening of some vessels . Stinking because they signifie putrifaction . Ch●lerick because they testifie abundance of choller . APH. 48. In continual Feavers , if the exterior parts be cold , and the inward burn , and the Patient be thirsty , it is a deadly sign . Because the ●eat of that inward part draws all the blood to it , whereby the heart is oppressed . APH. 49 In continual Feavers , if the lip , eye , brows , or nose be turned aawry , if the sick man do not see nor hear , which soever of these shall happen , the body being weak , death is neer at hand . For all these are signs that the moving animal faculty suffereth . APH. 50. If there happeneth in a continual Feaver defficulty and hardniss of breathing , with delirium and doting , these signs are deadly . Because it signifies that both the brain , and the instruments of breathing do suffer . APH. 51. Aposthumes in Feavers which are not dissolved in the first Crysis or judgement signifie length of the disease . Because they shew that there is a multitude of noxious humors , which nature could not expel at one Crysis . APH. 52. It is not absurd to weep and shed tears in Feavers and other diseases voluntarily , but to weep against the will is very absurd and inconvenient . Because that weeping against the will shews a weakness and imbecility in the retentive faculty . APH. 53. They have fierce and vehement Feavers , who have a tough , and clammy moisture about their teeth in those Feavers . For those clammy moistures cannot grow there so abundantly without excessive heat which dries up the pituitous humor . APH. 54. Those who have long lasting dry coughs , in burning Feavers , which do not provoke much , are not wont to be very thirsty . For by that motion which is made in coughing , there is some humidity drawn from those places which are adjoyning to the rough artery . APH. 55. All Feavers proceeding from tumors in the groyn , and other adenous parts are evil , except diary Feavers which last but one day . For those Feavers come when those tumors are caused by some outward thing , as some blow or the like , and not by any inward inflammation . APH. 56. Sweat coming often upon one sick of an Ague not ceasing , is evil , for the disease is prolonged , and it signifieth that there is much moisture . Which abundance of moisture asketh nature much time to concoct and disperse . APH ▪ 57. If o●e have Convulsions , or Cramps , a Feaver coming dissolveth them : Because the Feaver doth heat , extenuate , and shake off those cold humors which filled up the nervous parts . APH ▪ 58. If a cold shaking fit doth come upon him which hath a burning Feaver , it dissolveth it . For a burning Feaver being caused by choller putrifying in the veins , and a cold shaking , by the cholers being swiftly carryed about the sensible parts of the body , it shews that the choler is come out of the veins , to the skin . APH. 59. An exquisite and perfect Tertian Feaver cometh to his Crysis or state , in seven circuits or fits , at the utmost . An exquisite Tertian is that which is caused by yellow choler carried up and down the sensible parts of the body , keeping its nature pure and sincere . APH. 60. Those that wax deaf and thick of hearing through Feavers , are delivered from it , by flux of blood at the nose , or by the belly . It is no marvel if diseases cease , when the noxious humors are translated or carried away . APH. 61. Unless the Feaver leave the patient in the odd days , it is accustomed to return again . If this Aphorism should speak of all Feavers it were false : if of acute and continual Feavers it is true . APH. 62. Those which have the yellow Jaundise upon Agues before the seventh day have an evil sign . Because the yellow Jaundies proceeds from the inflammation of the Liver . APH. 63. Those Feavers which have their shaking fits every day are every day dissolved . Yet there remains some fire wherby the paroxism is renewed . APH. 64. It is a good thing for them which have the yellow-Jaundies coming on them in Feavers on the 7 day , ninth , eleventh , or fourteenth , unless the right Hypocondrium be hard , for then it is evil . For the Hypocondrium being hard signifies there is an inflammation of the Liver . APH. 65. In Feavers a vehement heat about the Stomach , and a gnawing about the heart is bad . Because it signifies an ebullition of choler in the tunicles of the ventricle or stomach . APH. 66 ▪ Convulsions and vehement pains about the bowels in sharp Feavers are evil . For vehement Feavers dry and stretch the nerves like fire , and by the same vehemence of heat and drought , the bowels are pained . APH ▪ 67. In feavers great fears or Convulsions after sleep do prognosticate evil . For fears signifie the repletion of the head with melancholy humors and Convulsions , abundance of phlegmatick humors . APH. 68. The breath not keeping its due course , is evil : for it doth signifie convulsion . Caused by the over-drying of the muscles and nerves which move the stomack APH. 69. Urines in a Feaver being thick , clotted , and little in quantity , do profit them that make them , if afterwards , thin urine , and much in quantity be avoided by them . But those urines most commonly become such , in which the hypostasis or sediment shal appear presently after they are made , or not long after . Because the gross humors causing the Feaver are expelled in the humor , which makes the urine which comes afterwards to be thin in respect of that . APH 70. Those who have their water troubled or unclean in Agues , such as are the waters of Cattel , have or shall have head-aches . Because the windy or flatuous spirit is easily drawn up into the head together with heat . APH. 71. Those which shall have their Crysis or alteration of the disease the seventh day , have a little red cloud in the urine the fourth day , and other things thereunto belonging accordingly . These red clouds are seldom seen , though the white be frequent , and are both of them signs of concoction . APH. 72. Urines very cleer and white are bad , especially in those who are afflicted with phrensies . Because such urines are signs of an extreme crudity . And Galen saith he never knew any one who was afflicted with a phrensie , and made such water , saved . APH. 73. Those which have an inflation of the Hypoco●dria , and a rumbling pain of the loyns succeeding , have their bellies moistned & loosened except the wind break forth downwards , or store of urine do issue forth . And these things happen in Feavers . Namely in essential , not symptomatical Feavers , and such as are diseases of themselves . APH. 74. Those that have hope of Aposthumations to come about the joynts , much urine thick and white doth deliver from the Aposthume , such as is wont to be avoided in painful Feavers the fourth day : when also blood shall be voided out of the nostrils , there shall be a dissolution & deliverance speedily . For those urines purge out the humors which would cause the aposthumations , and especially if there be a bleeding at the nostrils joyned , for then the causes issue out two ways . APH. 75. If any piss blood or filthy matter , it signifies an exulceration of the Kidneys or bladder . That is , if he do it for a continuance , for otherwise it may proceed from some other cause APH. 76. Those which have small pieces of flesh , or as it were hairs issuing forth together with thick urine , do avoid those excrements from the Kidneys . Those small pieces of flesh are part of the reins or kidneys , and are a manifest sign of their being ulcerated , but the hairs are onely bred there , but are no part of them . APH. 77. Those which avoid thick urine with certain things like bran , have their bladder infected with scabbedness . If the defect be not in the veins for such stuff comes sometime from them . APH. 78. If any piss blood on a suddain , it is a sign there is some vein of the Kidneys broken . Namely meer and pure blood , and without any external cause . APH. 79. They in whose urine appeareth an hypostasis or sediment full of sand , have their bladder troubled with the stone . This Aphorism is mutilated and defective , for the sand may come as well from the kidneys as from the bladder . APH. 80. If any one piss blood or clots of blood , and make his water by drops having pain in that part of the belly ( which is between the Navel and the secret parts ) named hypogastrion : or at the seame line of the skin of the Cods , called perinaeum , and at the place called pecten ( where the hair about the privy members groweth ) then the places about the bladder are diseased . Namely all the parts belonging to the bladder , and not the bladder onely . APH. 81. If any one piss blood or filthy matter , or little scales , and there be also a stinking or strong smell , it betokens an exulceration of the bladder . The two first accidents may happen upon the exulceration of any of the instruments serving to make water , but the scales and stink are proper signs of the bladder being ill-affected . APH. 82. Those which have an Aposthume bred in the urinary passage , are delivered from it , the same being brought to suppuration and broken . Which suppuration and breaking , gives the urine free passage . APH. 83. Voiding of much urine in the night doth signifie small evacuation of excrements by the Fundament . He makes particular mention of the night , because at that time by reason of the sleep Nature is most busie about her concoction and distribution . SECT : V. The Argument . This fift Book or Section is variable , yet it doth almost wholly intreat of the diseases of women , and of the good and bad dispositions of the womb . APHORISM . 1. A Convulsion after taking Hellebore is deadly . Namely after white Hellebore , and that for five causes . First by reason of the agreement which is ●etween the nerves and the mouth of the Stomack . Secondly by reason of the biting humors which it draws to the mouth of the stomack . Thirdly by reason of the abundant evacuation the Hellebore causeth . Fourthly , by reason of the attractive faculty by which it draws the moistness from the nerves . And fiftly because it vehemently dryes up the substance of the nerves . APH. 2. A Convulsion caused by a wound is deadly . Not always but for the most part . APH. 3. The Hicket , or a Convulsion after a copious flux of blood is evil . Because of the great emptiness caused by the copious flux of blood , and because the Hicket is caused by a depraved motion of the ventricle . APH. 4. After an immoderate purgation , a Convulsion or Hicket is evil . For the same reason that they are evil after taking of Hellebore . Aph. 1. APH. 5. If one that is drunk suddainly fall dumb , he shall die with a Convulsion unless he be taken with a Feaver , or presently recover his speech as soon as his surfet is dissolved Obj. How can wine being hot cause a Convulsion which is a cold disease ? A. Wine is hot moderately taken , over abundantly cold as a little oil powred upon a fire will increase it , but an over abonnding quantity thrown upon a little will put it out . APH. 6. Those who are taken with a Cramp or distention called Tetanus , die within four days , or if they overpass them they recover . Because it is a sign that nature hath overcome the disease . APH. 7. The falling sickness , which is before ripeness of years may be cured : but that which comes after five and twenty yeers of age for the most part accompanies us to death . By ripeness of yeers he means 25 yeers of age , yet they are not all curable before that age , unless they take a care in dieting themselves . APH. 8. Those which have a plurisie , unless they be purged upwards within fourteen days , shall have their disease turned into an imposthume Namely spitting and purging such matter upward . APH. 9. A Consumption likely happeneth in that age which is from the 18 to the 35. Namely that Consumption which comes by an exulceration of the Lungs . APH. 10. Those who have the evil cause of the Squinancy and escape it , that evil passeth to the Lungs , and they dye within seven days , but if they escape , the humor imposthumates . And if that imposthumated humor be not purged out it breeds a Consumption . APH. 11. If the spittle which they void by coughing that are affected with a Consumption , do stink vehemently being cast upon the coals , and the hairs of the head do fall off , it is a deadly sign . For the more faculties are weakned in so much the worser case the Patient is . APH. 12. If a flux of the belly happen to them , which have their hair falling away by a Consumption ; death is neer at hand . Because it proceeding from weakness also , it shews a further weakening of the natural faculties . APH. 13. Those which cough forth frothy blood , do retch and draw the same out of the Lungs . And it is part of the very substance and flesh of the Lungs . APH. 14. If a flux of the belly happen to him which is in a Consumption it is deadly . This affirms what was said before Aph. 12 and moreover that a flux of the belly added to a Consumption , is alone sufficient to kill without falling away of the hair . APH. 15. Those which are infected with an imposthume by a Plurisie , if they be purged from the corrupt matter within forty days after the breaking of the imposthume are cured , or otherwise they pass into a Consumption . For the matter will otherwise be so putrified that it will perish the lungs APH. 16. Hot water too often used , bringeth these discommodities : tenderness of the flesh , distemperature of the sinews , heaviness , and stupefaction of the mind , fluxes of blood , faintings and swounings ; and to these things succeeds death Hippocrates here wisheth us to shun ; the excessive use of any thing , though never so temperate . APH. 17. The use of cold water , bringeth Convulsions , distentions or Cramps , blackness , and cold Aguish shakings . This is also not of the use simply but of the immoderate use of cold water . APH. 18. Cold water is hurtful to the bones , teeth , sinews , brain , and marrow of the back . But that which is hot is good and profitable . All the parts here rehearsed are by nature the coldest . APH. 19. We must heat those things which are over cold , except those which pour forth or are inclined to pour forth blood abundantly . For when there are more diseases then one coupled together , we must make hast to cure that first which is most urgent . APH. 20. Cold water biteth and nippeth Ulcers , hardeneth the skin , hindereth a soreness from maturation of the corrupt matter , causeth blackness , bringeth forth cold shivering fits of Agues , Convulsions , and distentions of the sinews . This Aphorism relates some other hurts which cold water doth . APH. 21. Notwithstanding there is some time when in the Cramp without an ulcer in a wel flesht young man in the midst of Summer , plentiful pouring out of cold water , doth call back the heat , and so the heat dissolves the Cramp . This is not done by any vertue of its , but accidentally by drawing the natural heat outward in such well flesht young men . APH. 22. Hot water yieldeth unto us a great token of security and safety , when it causeth suppuration , yet not in all Ulcers . It softneth and mollifieth the skin , and maketh it thin , it doth appease pain , it mitigateth and assawageth cold shakeings , Convulsions and distentions : It dissolveth the heaviness of the head : It profiteth broken bones very much ; especially if they be bare without flesh , and principally in the head , if they be ulcerated : it profiteth those things which are mortified , and ulcerated through cold , eating Ulcers in the Fundament , privy members , womb , and bladder . To all those hot water is a friend , and of good judgement ; but cold water is an enemy and destroyer . Not in all ulcers , because some wil not be brought to supuration by heat APH. 23. We must use cold water to those sores from whence blood doth issue , or is about to issue , yet not to the same place , but neer to it . And if any inflammation or burning of the parts , do incline to a red and bloody color , with fresh cleer blood , apply cold water to them , but if the inflamations be inveterate and old it maketh them black . It helpeth the inflammation called Erysipelas , if it be not ulcerated , for if it be it hurteth it . Now he relates what things cold water is good for . APH. 24. Cold things , as Snow and Ice are hurtful to the breast , they procure coughs , they cause ruptures of the veyns , and produce Rheumes . He hath spoken of the effects of cold water , now he speaks of the hurt which other cold things do . APH. 25. Cold water poured out abundantly , doth ease and diminish the tumors and pains of the joynts , which are without ulceration . And also gouty swellings and pains , and Convulsions for the most part , and dissolveth the dolor , and diminisheth it . for a small benumming hath the force of dissolving and putting away of pan . The end of this , phorism is a reason of the whole Aphorisms assertion . As if he should say a little benumming puts away pain ; cold water benumeth , therefore , &c ▪ APH. 26. Water that is quickly made hot , and quickly cools , is most light . He means not by weight , but he speaks of that water which doth not long burthen the belly , and quickly passeth through . APH. 27 It is good for them who desire to drink in the night , to fall asleep when they are very thirsty . Because sleep concocts the food , which being concocted ingenders blood , which nourishes and moistens the parts of the body . APH. 28. A Fumigation of odoriferous spices brings forth womens terms : and would be also profitable for many other things , if it did not breed heaviness of the head . For it doth excite the expulsive faculty of the womb , and open the obstructions of the veines which touch the womb . APH. 29. Thou shalt pruge a woman with child if necessity require , the 4th . month after conception , until the 7th month , though those that come neer the 7th , not so much : but the conception being younger or elder thou shalt abstain . This Aphorism is the same with the first of the fourth Section . APH. 30. A woman with child , a vein being opened aborteth , and so much the rather if the conception be of any bigness . Because it taketh away part of its food , namely the conceptions . APH. 31. It is pernicious and deadly if a woman great with child be taken with any sharp disease . For large feeding will kill the mother by increasing the disease , and little store of food will starve the conception . APH. 32. A woman is cured from vomiting blood , by her monethly terms issuing forth . By the Physicians drawing down the blood to the lower parts . APH. 33. A flux of blood at the nose is good for a woman whose monthly terms do fail contrary to the course of nature . For if this happen not contrary to the course of nature , such a failing is nothing . APH. 34. If the belly be very laxative and loose to a woman with child , there is danger fo abortment . Because the food is not distributed to the liver and other parts of the body , so that the food is taken away from the conception as when she is let blood . APH. 35. Sneesing happening to a woman grieved with suffocations of the womb , or that hath a difficult deliverance , is good . For by a vehement shaking of nature , it excites it , redintegrates the natural heat which was almost extinguished , and shakes off such noxious humors as hanged upon some part of the body . APH. 36. The monethly courses being discoloured , and not coming forth always in the same manner and time , declare a purgation to be necessary for the woman . To purge those humors which cause the discoloration , and the alteration of time . APH ▪ 37. If the paps be suddenly extenuated and become lank , to a woman with child abortment doth follow This also happeneth , for want of food for the conceived child . APH. 38. If one of the dugs be extenuated and become lank to a woman conceived with child with twins , she bringeth forth one of them before the due time ; and if the right dug become slender , she bringeth forth the male , if the left , the female . For likewise the male conceptions lye on the right side , the female on the left : as is set down Aph. 48. APH ▪ 39. If any woman , neither with child nor having been delivered of child have milk in her breasts , her monethly courses have failed her . The blood which should have turned to monethly terms , turning to milk in the breasts . APH. 40. Women in whose dugs there is blood heaped together , wil be mad For that blood is very bilious , which striking up into the head , causeth madness . APH. 41. If you will know whether a woman have conceived or no , give her a potion of hony and water mixed together going to sleep , and if she feel gripings and wringings of the belly , she hath conceived , if she do not , she hath not conceived For such a potion is very windy , and the woman having conceived her womb doth press down , and keep together the intrails . APH. 42 If a woman conceived with child , bear a male she is fresh and well-coloured , if she bare a female she is ill-colored . This Aphorism is one of those which for the most part are true , though not always . APH. 43. If the inflammation called Erysipelas be bred in the womb , if the woman be with child , it proves deadly . One reason is because the chief cure for an Erysipelas is letting of blood and that must not be done to a woman with child for fear of an abortment , Aph. 30. APH. 44. Those women which are very lean contrary to nature , and do bear children , do suffer untimely deliverance until they grow fatter Because that food which should be for the child in the womb , goes to the nourishing of the mother . APH. 45. Those women which being reasonable fat , and make abortion the second or third month without any manifest cause , have the ends of those vessels which come to the womb called acetabula or Cotylidons full of a pituitous or phlegmy humor , neither can they contain the conception coming to any weight , but they being broken it falleth down . Wherby she must of necessity abort APH. 46. Those which are fatter then nature requires and cannot conceive have the orifice of the womb compressed and closed together by the fat Call of the guts , and cannot until they grow leaner . He means the inward orifice of the womb for it hath two . APH. 47. If the womb shall Aposthumate in that part where it lieth neer the hip or huckle-bone , it must be cured with tents dipped in a liquid medicine called in Greek Emmoton . It must be thus cured the sore being first broken either by art or nature . APH. 48. Men children for the most part lye on the right side of the womb and females on the left side . This is because the womb is warmer on the right side , by reason of its vicinity to the Liver . APH. 49. A medicine procuring sneezing put into the nostrils doth drive and force out the Secundine , so that you stop the nostrils and mouth , close with the hand . Which if it remained would putrifie there , and with the stench offend the head . APH. 50. If a woman will stay her courses apply a very great cupping-glass under her breasts . For there be veins which come up thither from the inferior parts . APH. 51. Those women which are conceived with child , have the orifice of the womb shut and closed up . That the air may not get in and corrupt the seed , and that the heat of the womb may not get out . APH. 52. If milk flow plentifully out of the dugs of a woman bearing a child in her womb it signifieth that the child is weak : but if the paps be hard and stiff , they declare a stronger conception . Because it shews in the former part that the child is not able to draw it for his own nutriment . But when they are solid it shews it hath nutriment enough , and that which superabounds goes to the breasts , and is there turned into milk . APH 53. The dugs and paps become slender and lank to those women which shall abort : but contrarily if they become hard , pain shall molest the paps , hips , eys , or knees , but they shall not suffer abortment . Because of the superfluous matter which is brought thither from the womb . APH. 54. Those women which have the mouth of the womb hard , must of necessity have it shut up . This Aphorism had been better placed immmediately after the Aphorism 51. APH. 55. Child-bearing women which are taken with Feavers , or are brought to a low state without any manifest cause , do bring forth their birth painfully , and with danger : or are in danger of life by an untimely deliverance . Because it shews a great weakness or imbecility in them . APH 56. If a Convulsion , or swouning happen to a woman , in her flux of monethly terms , it is an evil thing If they be vehement or last long , it may be deadly because the womb is exhausted and draws all the noble parts into a simpathy with it . APH. 57. Womens terms flowing immoderately , diseases are ingendred ; and being supprest or stopt , diseases happen from the womb . By their immoderate evacuation , the whole body is cooled , and its forces weakened , if they be stopt , in progress of time , excremental humors gather together in the womb . APH. 58. The strangurie or dropping out of the urine doth happen by the inflammation of the straight gut , and likewise of the womb , or if the reins be ulcerated . But if the liver be inflamed , the Hicket succeeds . By reason of the vicinity of the bladder to the straigbt gut and the womb , and because of the purulent matter of the reins passing through the bladder : and the hicket is caused by a high inflammation of the liver because it swells the liver , and oppresses the ventricle , and the bilious humor falling from the liver comes into the ventricle . APH. 59. If a woman do not conceive , and thou wouldest know if she shall conceive at all , let her be wrapped round about with clothes , & make a fume under the lower parts , and if the scent be perceived to pass through her body to her nostrils , and her mouth , know that she is not barren by any default in her self . Because then the body is cleer of all vitious humors , and the womb it self is in a good temper . APH. 60. If the monethly purgations keep their course in a woman that is with child , it is impossible that the conception should be well . Because it wants its aliment and food , being fed by that menstruous blood al the while it is in the womb . APH. 61. If a womans monthly courses stop , and she have neither shivering cold nor Ague coming upon her , and she loath her meat , make account that she is conceived . For at the first conceiving of a woman , the child cannot make use of those courses for its food . APH. 62. Those women which have their womb cold and dry do not conceive , nor those which have it over moist , for the seed is extinguisht and perisht in them . Also those women cannot conceive which have those places over dry and hot , for the seed corrupts for want of nourishment . But those women which have obtained a moderate temperature of the places in respect of both the oppositions and contrarieties they are fruitful . This Aphorism by right should be placed next to the 59 Aph. APH. 63. The same consideration and reason is likewise to be respected in men men , for either through the spongy substance of the body , the spirits are dissipated and scattered abroad so that the seed cannot be cast forth ; or else the humor doth not issue forth because of its grosness or thickness ; or else because of coldness it doth not grow hot , to be collected in its proper place ▪ or by the means of heat , the very self same thing may happen . This Aphorism is held to be spurious , and none of Hippocrates , both by Galen and others . APH. 64. It is not good to give milk to those who are troubled with the head-ach , or with Agues , nor to those who are troubled with flatus Hypocondriacus , nor to those who are troubled with thirst . It is also naught for them which avoid cholerick excrements downwards , or to those which have sharp Feavers , or have had some copious evacuation of blood . But it is good for those which are in a Consumption , so they be not troubled with any vehement Feaver . It is also good for long lingering and mild Agues , so there be none of the sore spoken of signes . And those who are brought low without any apperant reason or occasion , The particular reasons for these particular assertions may be seen at large in Galen , Fuchsius , and Heurnius Comments , which would be too long to reherse here . APH. 65 They are seldom troubled with Convulsions or madness , which have apparent tumors with their ulcers . But Convulsions and distentions happen to them to whom the tumors shall suddenly vanish away , if they happen on the hinder part of the body . But if they happen on the fore part , there happeneth madness , vehement pain of the side ▪ suppuration or spitting of matter , and the bloody-flux . Because the humors reside there . And if they go away by degrees also there is no danger for it shews , that the noxious humors are shaken off and dissolved . APH. 66. If no tumor nor swelling appear in great and bad wounds , it is a great evil Because it signifies a passing of the noxious humors to the principal parts . APH. 67. Soft tumors are good , raw and indigested ones evil . Because the first signifie there is a concoction , and in the second there is none . APH. 68. To one who hath a pain in the hinder part of his head , the vena recta in the fore-head being opened doth good . The vena recta is that which is over against that which is opposite to that vein which nourisheth the part which is evil affected , so the opening of it doth both evacuate and divert the noxious humors . APH. 69. Cold shakings and shiverings for the most part do begin to women from the loyns , and through the back come to the head . But to men they do rather begin in the back part then in the forepart , as from the hinder part of the thighes and from the elbows ; the rarity and thinness of the skin is a token thereof , which thing , the hair there growing , doth declare and manifest . For the thicker the skin is , the l●ss will hair grow upon it . APH. 70. Those which are taken with a Quartan Ague are not at all taken with Convulsions : but if before they have been taken , upon the coming of the quartan , they are delivered . He means here such Convulsions as come by repletion of the nervous parts , with thin and pituitous humors , which by a quartan are both expelled and concocted APH. 71. Those who have their skin acide , and dry , die without sweating , but those who have a loose and open skin , end their life with sweat . He speaks here of those who have a Feaver . APH. 72. Those that are diseased with the Jaundies are not much molested , with windiness . By reason of the heat and strength of the parts belonging to the stomack , which causeth them to concoct the food fully and perfectly . SECT. VI . The Argument . This Section doth almost altogether concern that part of the Art which foretelleth good and evil things to happen in diseases . APHORISM . 1. IN a long lubricity and slipperiness of the guts , if a sowerish belching do happen , which was not before , it is a good sign . For it signifies , that now the food remains a while in the stomack , till such time at least as it begins to concoct . APH. 2. Those which have ther nostrils more moist then others by nature , and their seed also do enjoy their health but badly ; but those which have the contrary properties , are more healthful . By the nostrils he means the brains which purge that way , and by the humidity of the Seed , the humidity of the whole body , the seed coming from the blood . APH. 3. In long fluxes of the bowels , loathing of meat is evil , and with a Feaver it is worser . Because it signifies a mortification of the nourishing faculty . APH. 4. Ulcers which are every way smooth and bald . Because of an evil humor lying in the bottom , which eats up the roots of the hair , as salt earth doth the herbs roots which grow on it . APH. 5. In the pains of the sides , breast , and other parts , we must consider whether they increase or differ much , or keep at a stay . Whither they differ namely in their kind , or in their vehemency , whether they be pricking ▪ stretching , or provoking . APH. 6. The diseases and infirmities of the Kidneys and Bladder are of hard and difficult curation in old men . ●hich old age begins at fifty years which Hippocrates confirms in his sixt Book Epidemion where he saith he never saw or knew an ulcer of the reins or bladder cured after fifty years of age . APH. 7. Dolours and pains of the besly being aloft and in the upper part are more light & easie , those which are not aloft are more vehement . We must understand this word aloft not according to the length and height of the body , but according to its depth and thickness , so be those which are not aloft , he means those which are next to the back . APH. 8. Ulcers or sores in the body of those which are diseased with the dropsie , are not easily cured . For an ulcer cannot be cured until it be exactly dryed , which cannot easily be done in those who have the dropsie , by reason of their superabundant humidity . APH. 9. Broad wheals are not very full of itching . For they are not bred by such hot humors as those which are narrow and high . APH. 10. Corrupt matter , water or blood issuing out , by the nostrils , mouth or ears , dissolveth and cureth a vehement and grievous head-ach . If that the pain proceed from inflammation , or abundance of crude humors gathered in the head , for if it proceed from other causes , there must be other cures . APH. 11 ▪ The Haemorroides happening to those , which are troubled with melancholly and pain of the Kidneys are good . Both by reason of the evacuation , and because they evacuate such humors as ought to be evacuated . APH. 12. Unless in the cures of Haemorroides which have long continued there be one vein kept open , it is to be feared that a Dropsie or Convulsion will shortly ▪ follow . That nature may by that means purge out those evil humors which remain . APH. 13. The Hick●● troubling us is put away by sneezing . If the said Hicket was caused by fulness For by sneezing not only the brain : but the stomack also , by reason of the nerves derived unto it , is vehemently shaken , whereby the humors exciting the Hicket are evacuated . APH ▪ 14. If in him who hath a Dropsie if the water flow from the veins into the belly , the disease is dissolved . If Nature or Physick make evacuation of it from thence . APH. 15. Vomiting coming by the meer benefit of nature dissolveth and riddeth away a long flux or loosness of the belly . By reason of the retraction and drawing back of the humors which 〈◊〉 downward . APH. 16. A looseness of the belly , to one afflicted with a Plurisie or inflammation of the Lungs is an evil thing . Because it signifies the liver to be so affected , by the consent of those parts which serve for respiration , that through weakness it is not able to draw the aliment to it self , and convert it into blood . APH. 17. It is good for him who hath a waterish dropping and running of the eys , if he be taken with a flux and loosness of the belly . Whereby Hippocrates shews us a convenient way how to cure such eys , namely by drawing the humors which cause the disease downwards APH. 18. It is a deadly thing when the bladder is wounded , or the brain , or the heart , the midriff , any small gut , the Stomack or Liver . The Greek word for wounded is here {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} which signifies deep wounded ; for otherwise some of those parts have been wounded and cured as Galen saith . APH. 19. A bone perished or cut off , a cartilage , gristle , or sinew , or any little parcel of the eye-lid , or of the foreskin , being diminished , do not grow or joyn together . Yet they may be knit together by some other kind of substance as we see in bones . APH. 20. If blood flow contrary to nature into any concavity it corrupteth and is putrified of necessity . That is , into any other concavity besides the veins and arteries . APH. 21. If the swellings of veins in the legs , called varices ; or the Haemorroides , shall happen to them which are mad , their madness is dissolved . Because nature drives those humors which cause madness into the more ignoble parts . APH. 22. Breaches or fluxes of humors , which descend from the back to the elbow , are dissolved by opening of a vein . By reason that those humors are thereby evacuated . APH. 23. If fear and sadness continue long , it is a sign of melancholly . Namely without any outward cause , for those who are sad or fearful for any outward cause , their sadness and fear do not commonly last long ; but if they do , they will turn to melancholly , if not to madness . APH. 24 ▪ If any small or slender gut be pierced , it doth not grow together again . This was spoken Aphorism 18. wherefore Galen and Heurnius would have it expunged . APH. 25. If the cholerick tumor Erysipulas being outward be returned inwards , it is evil ; but if being inwards , it is turned outward , it is a good thing . By this example Hippocrates shews that it is good to have all sores and diseases of the body to come from the noble and inward parts to the ignoble and outward ones . APH. 26. Those burning feavers are dissolved with dotage or raving , in which are trembling shakings . They are indeed dissolved , but that dissolution at last brings a general dissolution of the body by death APH. 27 If the corruption , matter , or water do flow out altogether at once from them which are burnt or cauterized , or cut by the Chirurgion for the cure of the inward aposthumation between ▪ the lungs and the breast , or of the Dropsie , then the diseased shall questionless die ▪ By these examples Hippocrates shews that all total evacuations made at once , are noxious and deadly . APH. 28. Eunuchs or gelded men , are neither troubled with the Gout , nor with baldness . Because in Hippocrates time they used a very good diet , and lived very temperately they were not troubled with the gout , though now adays they be , and their not being bald comes from their native moisture , which makes them have a very thick skin . APH. 29. A woman is not troubled with the Gout unless her monthly terms fail her . The same reasons may be alleadged for women as were set down in the former , for Eunuchs . But if her terms fail her , then the superfluous humors being driven to the outward parts may cause it . APH. 30. A boy is not troubled with the Gout till he hath used Venery . Vnless it come through their seed , or if the parents have had the French pox . APH. 31. Drinking of strong wine , a ba●● , a fomentation , phlebotomy , or a purgation doth cure the pain of the eyes . According as the cause of the disease is , so must the manner of the taking of it away be various . APH. 32. Those which stammer are for the most part taken with a long flux of the belly . Because stammering shews an extraordinary humidity of the tongue , whereof the ventricle of necessity participates . APH. 33. Those which have sour belchings are not much subject to a Plurisie . Because sour belching is a sign of much phlegm , and the Plurisie for the most part invades those who are troubled with much choller . APH. 34. Great swelling veins in the legs called varices , are not incident to them who lose their hair , and if they happen to have varices whose hair do fall , their hair will grow again . Because those vicious humors which before corrupted the hair , are now gon down into the legs . APH. 35. If a cough come upon those which are troubled with a Dropsie it is an evil thing . For it signifies the watery humor to be so increased , that it hath seised upon the rough artery , and so causeth danger of suffocation . APH. 36. Phlebotomy cureth the difficulty of making urine , but we must open the inward veins . Namely that difficulty which proceeds from inflamation or fulness APH. 37. If a tumor appear in the neck to him that is troubled with a Squinancy or Quinzy , it is good . Because the humors are come from the inward parts to the outward . APH. 38. Those who have hidden or deep Cancers are not to be cured of them ; for they which are healed die soon , and those which are not healed , live longer . For fear of provoking or irritating them . APH ▪ 39. A Convulsion is caused by repletion or evacuation . So is also the Hicket . Namely when the nerves are filled with some thick or clammy humor , or over dryed . And the Hicket is said by Galen to be as it were a Convulsion of the stomack . APH. 40. They who have pain about the the hypocondrium without an inflammation are cured by a Feaver happening to them . Because the humors which caused it are dissolved by the heat of the Feaver . APH. 41. If a suppuration or corrupt matter , hidden in the body doth not shew it self , it is by reason either of its own thickness , or of that part of the bodies thickness where it lies hidden . Yet we may find that there is such corrupt matter hidden by two signs namely by the pain , and by a Feaver which it causeth . APH. 42. If the Liver wax hard to them which are affected with the yellow-Jaundies , it is an evil sign . For it signifies there is either a hard tumor or an inflammation in the Liver APH. 43. The splenetick which are taken with a bloody-flux in the bowel , do dye of the Dropsie , or a slipperiness of the bowels , following a long flux . By splenetick he means those who have a tumor in the spleene , bred there , by a melancholly humor . APH. 44. They dye within seven days , to whom the disease called Ileos or pain in the small guts shall happen after a Strangurie : unless a Feaver supervening , store of urine issue forth . For the Fe●●●er with its heat concocts and ex●●●●ates the thick humors , so that they may go out through the passage of the urine . APH. 45. If ulcers continue a yeer or longer , the bone of necessity must grow foul , and the Cicatrices be hollow . Because the bone being perished under , the flesh cannot grow up again as was said Aph. 19. of this Section . APH. 46. Those which become Crook-backt by shortness of wind , or a cough before they attain to ripeness of years , doe die quicklie . Because their brest or bulk doth not increase as their lungs and heart doth , they must in a short time to suffocated . APH. 47. Those are to be let blood or purged in the Spring time , to whom opening of a vein or purging may do good . For the Spring time being temperate is most fit for purging or leting blood . APH. 48. The difficulty of the intestines & guts , coming upon them which are diseased with the spleen is good . Because the thick and melancholly humors are thereby eva●uated as Aph. 4● APH. 49. Goutie diseases , the inflammation being asswaged , within fortie dayes decease . For the inflammation wil be cured within forty dayes , if the Physitian prescribe right , and the patient be truly obedient . APH. 50. It must needs be , that a Feaver , and Vomiting of choller must come upon them , which have their brain wounded . A Feaver , because any principall members inflammation causeth a Feaver , and the vomiting of Choller because of the consent and agreement which is between the braine and the stomack , to which some of the great nerves discend from the braine . APH. 51. Those which are in health being sodainly taken with the head-ache , and presently become dumb and snort , die within seven days , unless a Feaver come upon them in the mean while . Because the Feaver heats , attenuates and resolves the windie spirit and the pituitous humors which cause these symptomes . APH. 52. We must consider in their sleeps if any part of the eyes appear ; for if any of the white of them appears , the eye lidds not being fast closed , if it doe not happen by a Flux of the bellie , or by the taking of some medicinall potion , it is an evil and verie deadly signe . If it happen not through some externall cause , for it signifies an imbecillitie of the facultie which moves the eye lids . APH. 53. That doting which is done with aughter is not so dangerous , as that which is done with earnest sadnesse . For it does not proceed from so adust a Choler , as that which is done with earnest sadness . APH. 54. Painfull breathings in sharp diseases with a Feaver , as it were of such as sigh , and mourne , are evill . For it signifies either a hardness of the nerves or muscles , or a weakeness of naturall strength , or some affect that causeth paine , or is convulsory . APH. 55. Paine of the Gout doe most commonly afflict , and are provoked in the Spring and Autumn . In Spring because the humors gathered together in the winter are expelled from the stronger parts to the weaker ; and in Autumn by reason of its inequalitie , and because the evill humors gathered together by eating of fruits in Summer ▪ settle in those we akest parts . APH. 56. The falling down of humors are verie dangerous in melancholie diseases at those seasons . And declare an Appoplexie , or a convulsion , or maddness or blindness . If they fall down to the ventricles of the brain , they cause an Apoplexie if to the nerves a convulsion , if to the substance of the braine madness , if to the eyes blindness . APH 57 , Apoplexies are caused most especiallie from the fortieth to the sixtieth year . He means those Apoplexies which proceed from melancholie , which in those times abound in our bodies . APH. 58 ▪ If the Call hang foorth of the bodie , it must of necessity putrefie . SECT : VII . The Argument . This seaventh Section is altogether prognosticall and foretelling things to come , and herein he intreateth of presages of health and death . APHORISM . 1. COldness of the extreame parts in sharp diseases is evill . Because is shews there is a mightie ●nflamation in some of the inward parts , which like a cupping glasse draws all the blood to it , and so leaves the extream parts cold . APH. 2. Flesh black and blew because of a foule diseased bone , is an evill thing , For it shews there is a great putrefaction of the bone , and extinction of the natural heat . APH , 3. The hicket and redness of the eyes after vomiting are evill For these two together shew there is a great inflamation , either in the ventricle or the braine . APH. 4 ▪ After sweate , cold shiverings and shakings are not good . For it is a signe that nature is weake , and that the sweat hath not had power to drive out all the noxious humors . APH. 5. After madness , a bloodie Flux , the dropsie , or an extansie or trane is good . For it signifieth that the noxious humors are gone from the head to the lower parts APH. 6. Abhorring of meat in a long disease , and the excrements avoided down without mixture of humors , are evill . Because , it shews the inbecilitie of the concocting facultie , and that all natural humidity is dried up by the seaverish heat . APH. 7. Cold shakings , and fond dotings , after much drinking of wine are evill ▪ The first by reason , it is a signe that the native heat is extinguisht by the much drinking of wine . And the doting proceeds from the heads being full of fervent blood and vapour . APH. 8. After the breaking of an imposthume inwardly faintnesse ; vomiting and swouning . He speakes here of the breaking of imposthumes which break in the stomack , for the symptome of vomiting followes none else . APH. 9 After a Flux of blood , a Delirium or raveing , or a convulsion are evill . For it shews a great drought of the bodie , and weakness of the brains forces . APH. 10 ▪ After the Iliack passion , or colick the hicket , raveing , or convulsion are evil . Which are caused by the foulness of the stomack and consent which is between the braine and the stomack . APH. 11. After a pleurisie , an Inflamation of the lungs is evill . Because it signifies that part of the noxious humors is gone from the Iess noble part of the ribbs , to the more noble viz. the lungs . APH. 12. A phrensie after an inflamation of the lungs is evill . The inflamation of the lungs , sending up vapours into the head , and they possessing the braine cause a Phrensie . APH. 13. A Convulsion , or the Cramp , after hot burnings , are evill , Because it signifies a great dryness of the nerves or sinewes . APH. 14. Astonishment and raving through some blow of the head is an evill signe . Because it signifies that the wound hath penetrated to the ●raine ▪ APH. 15. The spitting out of corrupt matter , after the spitting of blood is evill . Because it signifies that the lungs are exulcerated . APH. 16. A consumption ▪ and a Flux of the haire or of the bellie , coming after the spitting of corrupt matter are evilsignes , for when the spitting is stopped , the diseased doe die . The first part of this Aphorisme is averred , Aphorism . 11. and 12. of the 5 Section , to which we referr you . The reason of the second part is because if the spitting be stopped , the lungs are so oppressed with the abundance of flegme lying on them , that the patient is suffocated and strangled , for want of breath . APH. 17. The hicket comming through an inflamation of the liver is evill . For it shews the greatness of the inflamation , of which the stomack also participates , and being bitten by store of choller swiming in it , it causes the hicket , APH. 18. A convulsion or raving caused through watching is an evill thing ▪ For watching doth extreamly evacuate and exiccate the body ; which causeth both the raving and convulsion . APH. 19. After the laying bare of a bone , the inflamation and hot tumor Erisipelas is evill . For it sheweth a confluction thither of hot blood and choler , which corrode , and consume the adjacent flesh . APH. 20. Putrefaction or impostumation after , from the inflamation Erisipelas is evill , For it shews the malignitie of the said Erisipelas , which doth not only exulcerate the upper parts of the bodie , but feeds deeper in , and creeps on to the sound parts APH. 21. A Flux of blood , after a strong pulse in vlcers is evill . First because it shews an extreame inflamation to be joyned to the ulcer ; secondly because this eruption or Flux cannot be , unless the month of the artery be opened : which is very difficult to be stopped . APH. 22. After a long paine of the parts belonging to the bellie , an imposthumation is evill . Which it must needs come to at last ▪ unless death of the patient prevent it APH. 23. After avoiding of unmixed excrements downwards , a bloodie Flux is evill For such humors will erode and perish some parts of the intestines . APH. 24. Raving or Delirium ensues after the wound of a bone , if it penetrate into the hollow or void space . He speaks here of the bones of the head onely , as appears by the 14. Aph. APH. 25. A convulsion after the taking of a purging potion bringeth death . Because is signifies an incurable drought . APH. 26. A great cold of the uttermost parts , through vehement paine of the parts belonging to the bellie is evill . The reason whereof is set downe in the comment of the 1. Aphorism of this Sect. APH. 27. If the disease called Tenesmus shall happen to a woman with child , it is the cause of abortment . This Tenesmus is a great provocation or desire to goe to stoole , and when they come thither can doe nothing . APH. 28. If either a bone , cartilage or sinew , shall be cut in the bodie , it doth neither increase nor grow together againe . This was spoken afore in the 19. Aphorism Sect 6. APH. 29. If a strong Flux of the bellie shall come upon him that is diseased , with a dropsie called Leacophlegmatia , it dissolveth and cureth the disease . Because it evacuates the efficient cause of the disease , which is abundance of white flegme , from whence also comes the diseases name . APH. 30. They have a falling down of flegmatick humors from the head , which doe a vid froathie excrements out of the bellie . For phlegmatick humors being windie , it is no marvell if they be froathie . APH. 31. Sediments in urines , made in the time of agues like unto course wheat-meal doe signifie that the sickness shall continue long . For it shews a kind of gross thick humor , which cannot be disolved or voided in a short space . APH. 32. Cholerick sediments in urins , which at the first were thinn , doe signifie a sharp disease . For choller always causeth sharp diseases . And urines are always faithfull messengers of the affections of the veines . APH. 33. Those which makes diverse urines , have a vehement disturbance in their bodie . For when the urines are so , it shews a manifoldness of humors to be viciously diseased APH. 34. The urins in which bubbles doe swim a loft , signifie a disease of the reins , and that the disease will endure long . For those bubbles proceding from humiditie which is extended about by a flatuous spirit , doe cause a cold disease which cold diseases are long . APH. 35. Those to whom a fattness swims upon their vrine together & on a sodain , it is a signe the disease is in the reins , and asharp one too . For if the disease were in the whole bodie , it would come forth by little and little , and it is a sharp one , for the head of it melts the fat of the reins . APH. 36. If also paines be caused to those which are diseased with the grief of the kidneys about the muscles of the back bone , and have the signes abovesaid , if they be felt towards the outward parts , look and expect that the imposthume shall be also outwardly . But if the pains bend and decline rather to the inward parts , we must then expect the imposthume will be inwards Namely if the paine hath been long and great . APH. 37. Vomiting of blood is wholsome to them which doe it without a Feaver : but if it be with a Feaver it is an evill thing , and the cure and remedie of the same , is to be performed with things that have a cooling and binding ●ualitie . All vomits of blood are bad , Sect. 4. Aphorisme . 25 , therefore this must be here understood comparatively , namely that it is more tolerable without , then with a Feaver . APH. 38. Distillations upon the upper bellie come to suppuration and ripeness within twenty dayes . By the upper belly , he means the stomach , whose heat causeth the suppuration to be made so soon . APH 39 If any one piss blood , or clots of blood , and be diseased with the Strangury , the pain falling into the Perinaeum , Hypogastrium , and Pectinem , the places and part about the bladder are diseased . Perinaeum is the part between the privie Members and the Fundament . Hypogastrium the bottome of the belly : And Pecten that part under the bellie where the haire grows . APH. 40 If a mans tongue sodainly become feeble , or any part of the body benummed without feeling , it is a signe of melancholie . For they proceeded from a thick juice which is partly melancholie partlie phlegmatick . APH. 41. If the hicket happen to old men , purged above measure it is not good . Because such a hicket is bad in all , especiallie in old men , because in them all diseases are greater , and more to he doubted by reason of the imbecilitie of that age . APH. 42. If the feaver be not caused by choller , much warm water poured upon the head doth disolve it . Vnder the name of choler ●e doth here comprehend all other humors , as Phlegme , blood and black choler . APH. 43. A woman hath not the use of both hands alike , By reason of the imbecilitie of womans nature . APH. 44. If a cleare and white matter doe issue out from them which are affected with corrupt matter , when they suffer cauterizing or incision , they doe escape : but if bloodie , stinking , and filthy matter doe issue forth , they die . By being affected with corrupt matter he means all which have anie corrupt tumor , but especially such as have it gathered between the lungs and the brest , APH. 45. If clear and white matter doe issue from them whose liver is corrupted , and is burnt , they recover health : for the corrupt matter is contained in the coat , but if that which cometh forth be like the lees of oyle they die . The reason of the Aphorism is set down in it , when he saith , the matter is contained in the coat , for if it penetrate into the flesh or substance of the liver they dye . APH. 46. Cure and heale pains of the eyes , which proceed from drinking of strong wine ▪ and bathing in hot water , by opening of a veyne . This Aphorisme is by Gallen and Heurnius held to be spurious and not worthy of Hypocrates ; alludes to the 31. Aphorism of the 6 Section , yet it much differs from it . APH. 47. If a cough come upon one diseased with the dropsie , he is irrecoverable This and the 35 Aphorisme of the 6 Section are all one . APH. 48 Drinking of neat strong wine , and the opening of a veine dissolves the Strangurie and Dysurie , but the inward veins must be opened . He speakes not of all Stranguries and Dysuries , but only of that Strangurie or dropping of urine , which is caused by coldness , and of that Dysurie , or the urines painful comming out , which proceeds from a viscous and flatuous humor . APH. 49. A swelling and redness arising on the brest of him who have a Squiancie is good , for the disease inclineth outwards . This differs nothing from the 37 of the sixt Section , but only in the place of the rednesses arising , so that in both , Hippocrates scope is to shew that in this disease it is good to have thè humors tend outward . APH. 50. They die within three dayes , whose braine begins to corrupt , but if they overpasse them , they shall recover their health . Because the brain is a principal and most noble part : But if they scape three daies it may be hoped , the disease may remitt and that the naturall forces will ouercome it . APH. 51. Sneezing is provoked out of the head , the brain being much heated , or the void space of the head being much moistned : For the aire inclosed within , doth breake forth ; and it makes a noise because it passeth through a narrow place . He speaks in this Aphorisme only of that sneezing which is caused by the motion if nature desires to driue out flatuous spirit out of the head . APH. 52. Those who are grieved with vehement pain of the Liver , are delivered from it , if an Ague come upon them . Which vehement pain cometh by windiness which the feaver disperses APH. 53. Those which have occasion to have blood taken from them , must be let blood in the Spring . This is part of the Aph. 47. Sect. 6 look upon that's Comment . APH. 54. Those which have phlegm inclosed between the ventricle and the middriff , which is painful to them , having no passage into either of the bellies , are delivered from the disease , the phlegm being turned through the veins into the body . Matter may come out of the veins into any place of the body , and being extenuated return into them again . APH. 55. Those have their belly filled with water and die , whose Liver replenisht with water , makes an eruption of it in the upper part of the belly where the Caul is . This Aphorism speaks what is for the most part , for by the help of nature and medicaments such may be cured . APH. 56. Wine being drunk with an equal proportion of water , puts away sorrow , yawning , and cold shaking For wine by its moderate heat expels most of those matters which cause these symptomes and tempereth the rest . APH. 57. Those which have a little swelling in the urinary passage , they are delivered from it , the same being brought to suppuration and broken . This Aphorism is the same as the 82 of the fourth Secton where it was explained . APH. 58. They must of necessity become dumb presently , which have their brain vehemently shaken & troubled by some outward occasion . In the word dumbness he here comprehends all other voluntary motions . APH. 59. Hunger and fasting is to be indured by bodies consisting of moist flesh . For fasting dryeth the body . He means so much fasting as will serve to correct the humidity of the flesh . APH. 60. Where there is alteration in the whole body , and it becometh cold and hot again , or changeth from one colour to another , it signisies length of the disease . This Aphorism is repeated from that which is Sect. 4. Aph. 40. APH. 61. Much sweat hot and dry frequently issuing forth , declares abundance of moistness , which in a strong body is to be vacuated upwards , in a weak one downwards . This Aphorism is thought by Galen to be spurious , and also the three following , yet Heurnius saith no such thing . But saith this Aphorism means that sweat which proceeds from superabundance of moisture , and not from plenty of food . APH. 62. If Agues become more fierce and vehement every third day without intermission they are dangerous . But in what manner soever they shall cease it signifieth they are void of danger . APH. 63. Those which are afflicted with long Feavers have little swellings or aches in the joynts . APH. 64. Those which have long swellings or pains in the joynts after a Feaver , do use too plentiful a diet . These three last Aphorisms are the same with the 43 , 44 , and 45 of the fourth Section , where they have been already explained . APH. 65. If any give the meat to one sick of a Feaver , which he giveth to a healthful person , he shall strengthen the healthful person , and increase the malady of the sick . This Aphorism also is falsly imputed to Hippocrates . APH. 66. We must look upon those things which pass through the bladder , whether they be such as issue forth in prosperous health . For those which are unlike them , are unhealthful signes , but those which are like them , are healthful signes . This Aphorism speaks that which Hippocrates in a manner speaks elsewhere : yet because it hath neither the form nor phrase of Hippocrates , Galen rejects it . APH. 67. Also when the sediments , if thou shalt suffer them to rest , and shalt not move them , do sink down into the bottom like shavings of guts or such like matter , if they be few , they signifie the disease is but little ; but if they be many , that it is great Then it is necessary to evacuate the belly downwards ; otherwise if thou shalt give broth and nourishments , without purging the belly , the more thou givest , the more thou shalt offend . This Aphorism Galen holds to be foisted in by some sophister and lover of obscurity and to be none of Hippocrates . APH. 68. Crude , raw and undigested excrements voided downwards , do proceed from black choller . If they be many , they proceed from a more copious quantity , if they be few , from a lesser . This Aphorism participates of the formers obscurity , and by some is joyned to it and made the latter part of the other . APH. 69. Spittings , in Feavers not intermitting , ash-coloured bloodyish , cholerick , stinking , are all evil . But if they come forth conveniently and easily they are good , whether they issue out by the belly or bladder . And if any thing stays unpurged which should have come forth , it is evil . This Aphorism is in a manner the same with the 47 of the fourth Section APH. 70. When any one goeth about to purge unclean bodies , he must make them soluble and fluxible . This Aphorism hath also been explained in the tenth Aph. of the second Section . APH. 71. Sleep and watchfulness , if they exceed a measure , are a disease . This is also the same Aphorism in substance with the third of the second Section , APH. 72. In Feavers not intermitting , if the exterior parts be cold , and the inward burning and the patient have a Feaver . This Aphorism was better set down Sect. 4. Aph. 48. for why should he add at the end of this , if the patient have a Feaver when he had already said in the beginning , In Feavers not intermitting . APH. 73. In a Feaver not intermitting , if a lip , nose , eye , or eye-brow be perverted and turned awry , if the sick man do not see nor hear , whatsoever of these things shall happen to a weak sick man , death is neer at hand . This Aphorism is the same with the 49 of Sect. 4. APH. 74. After white phlegme comes a Dropsie . Namely when the body and its vessels , are abundantly filled with it APH. 75. From a looseness of the belly , proceeds a bloody-flux . Not from all loosnesses , but onely such as are long lasting , and bilious as Aph 23. APH. 76. After a bloody-flux comes a Lienteria . Which is a flux of undigested meat . See Sect. 6. Aph. 43. APH. 77. After the corruption of the bone comes the impost humation of it called in Greek Sphacelismos . It may be also taken for a Gangrening of the flesh about it . APH ▪ 78. After vomiting of blood , a Consumption , and an evacuation of filthy purulent matter doth ensue . This Aphorism is set down several ways , but I have followed Galens exposition . APH. 79. We ought to behold what things they be which pass out by urines or by the belly , and what things issue out through the flesh . And we must also consider and behold whether the body do decline in any other thing from nature . For if little be a voided the disease is little , if much , the disease is great , and if very much it is deadly . To the end that the Physician may know the disease , he must take special notice of the excrements , and examine them in substance , quantity , quality , and the time and manner of getting them out . For the excrements represent the Idea of those parts from whence they proceed . FINIS . 
A49182	----	A direct method of ordering and curing people of that loathsome disease, the small-pox teaching the common sort of people (to whom the care of the sick is for the most part committed) how to go thorow their business with much more safety ... : as also how to prevent the usual deformity of marks and scars ... for the benefit of all, but especially the poor / being the twenty years practical experience and observations of John Lamport, alias, Lampard ... Lamport, John. 1685 Approx. 45 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 19 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49182 Wing L307 ESTC R11793 12254352 ocm 12254352 57287 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49182) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57287) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 152:9) A direct method of ordering and curing people of that loathsome disease, the small-pox teaching the common sort of people (to whom the care of the sick is for the most part committed) how to go thorow their business with much more safety ... : as also how to prevent the usual deformity of marks and scars ... for the benefit of all, but especially the poor / being the twenty years practical experience and observations of John Lamport, alias, Lampard ... Lamport, John. [8], 30 p. Printed by J. Gain for the author, and are to be sold by Samuel Crouch ..., London : 1685. "Licensed October 14, 1685, Rob. Midgley"--T.p. verso. Errata on t.p. Advertisement on p. 16 and 23. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Smallpox -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2003-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-12 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2003-12 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Licensed , October 14 , 1685. Rob. Midgley . A DIRECT METHOD Of Ordering and Curing People of that Loathsome Disease , the SMALL-POX ; TEACHING The Common sort of People ( to whom the Care of the Sick is for the most part committed ) how to go thorow their Business , with much more Safety , Ease , Speed , and Certainty than hath been hitherto commonly known . AS ALSO How to prevent the usual Deformity of Marks and Scars , with the most usual Names of such Remedies as are necessary to be made use of ; with their Dose , and the Manner of Applying them . All made plain to the Meanest Capacity : For the Benefit of all , But Especially the POOR . Being the Twenty Years Practical Experience and Observations of Iohn Lamport , alias Lampard , Practitioner in Chyrurgery and Physick . Errata . Page 5. l. 4. for or Vitriol , r. of Vitriol . p. 28. l. 3. I Cure , LONDON , Printed by I. Gain , for the Author , and are to be Sold by Samuel Crouch at the Flower-de-luce , at the Entrance of Popes-head Alley in Cornhill , 1685. THE EPISTLE TO THE READER . Country-men , THis small Tractate was intended as an Appendix to another book now almost ready for the Press , but that occasion which did move me to think of inserting it at the end of that Book ( being augmented ) hath exposed this sooner to a view than was intended . Of how singular use a Treatise of this kind may prove to all sorts of people , may e●sily be conceived , if we do but consider how hard a matter it is to get any body but to enter into an infected house ; the great Charge it is for poor people to pay a Nurse , and how ignorant the most of them are of their business when they are obtained . Or do but consider what a sad condition it is , when it happens in a Family , where none hath had the distemper , and a Tender is not to be gotten ; whereby the Husband , is constrained to tend the Wife , or she her Husband ; or they sometimes three , four or more Children sick of this Disease : How Ioyful would they be to know my cheap Antidote , for preserving some to tend the rest ? Or to be assured with what Liquor they may boldly and safely refresh their Darling Husbands , Wives , or scorched thirsty Babes . Or what would not some pretty Maidens ( yea , or young men either ) give , to preserve that beauty they have hitherto enjoyed . All this have I ( by Gods assistance ) often performed , far beyond the expectation or belief of most people , and now for the general good of Mankind do freely communicate my Experience . And Lastly , Let me perswade you , not to give heed to those who ( out of Envy , or Self-Interest , Demetrius like ) tell you that I do not understand the Subject of which I have written , because I cry down cooling Liquors as poyson to Febrile people ; for I do assure you that I have not Wrote from bare Conjecture , but from undeniable Experiments ; as you will quickly find when you do put my Advice into Practice . Wishing you happy Success , with my Prayers to God Almighty , for his blessing on my Endeavours , under his alone Protection as it is , I Emit it to the World. He who fault with this doth find I 'le thank him when he proves more kind . I. L. From my Study in Havant , Septem . 28 die Lunae 1685. THE CURE OF THE Small-POX . I Having written a small Treatise concerning the many gross Abuses and dangerous Errors , commonly used amongst such as do pretend to the Curious Art of Healing , discovering the evil of such fraudulent Impostors to the Capacities of plain Country People . Upon hearing the Lamentation of divers Persons , not only that the small Pox was spread much about the Country , but also that many did die of it ; did resolve to * conclude that book with these short but sure Directions for ordering people in that Disease . Being fully perswaded that I can hardly do my Country much better service , than to communicate my knowledge herein ; having had large Experience , and wonderful happy Success , as well in curing without much difficulty or future a Marks , as preserving those conversant amongst the sick , from the b Infection ; being things much desired by all people that do conceive themselves in danger of this Noysom Disease , w●ll known for Truth to all such as have imployed me . Yea , whilst I lived i● Aldingbourne , there was one No●able Example , viz. all died that had this Distemper not one escaping until three died out of one small c Family ; and one out of a Neighbo●rs d House , yet the former wanted not the Advice of the most famous Men in the Faculty of Medicine . The later did immediately ( after the death of his servant ) seek to me , and God so blessed my Endeavours that not one more died , yet one Child or * more had the Disease ; but , if I forget not , they hardly kept their bed a day for it . One great Cause of this Disease being so Mortal in the Country , is because the Infection doth make many Physitians backward to visit such Patients , either for fear of taking the Disease themselves or transferring the infection to others . By this means the Tending Nurses do generally assume the sole Authority of Physitians , although that their Experience perhaps is no more , but what they did gather by their being once a sufferer under the like ignorant practicing Nurses . And in case the Master of the Family do give himself the Trouble and Charge of taking Advice and Remedies of some able Physitian , yet this signifies nothing ; for their ignorant Confidence is such , that they will be * guided no farther by it than it agrees with their own shallow Brains , and Customary Practice . And considering how hard it is to break or alter an Old Custom that hath fully possessed the fond conceits of a multitude of ignorant people ; I have resolved not to strive against so turbulent a stream ▪ but rather endeavour to make such ( as are not too proud to learn ) more able in their Callings , by communicating my Knowledge , grounded on Reason , and confirmed by many Experiments . And to begin I will teach an Antidote or preserving Medicine , which is this ; Take flos sulphuris ( i. e. ) flowers of Brimstone ( which is commonly sold by the Apothecaries ) four ounces , of clarified Honey one pound ; warm the Honey , and then stir in the powder , and so keep it in a Gally-pot for your use . And when you do conceive your self to be in danger of the small Pox , take the quantity of a Nutmeg or more , at Morning and Evening or oftener if you please . You may go about your business as at other times , not minding any order of Diet , for it is a very safe harmless Medicine and never the worse for being cheap . I have had very happy success in the using it , as there are several living can bear me e Witness ; and some of them ( I believe ) will wonder to see me make it so common , but it is the Real Good of my Neighbour that I do aim at in publishing this Paper , and not Applause . Those people that are near a Chymist may do well to get such flowers as have been twice or thrice sublimed ; and the last time from Colcothar ; for an Ounce of such are worth 3 or 4 ounces of those that are commonly sold. But beware that you do not use powdered Brimston in the stead of flos sulphuris , least you should meet with a little Ratsbane amongst it . But to my business , when you find some of the symptomes to appear as the Head-ach , Drowziness , sometimes motions to vomit , pain in the back , these or some of these signs being accompanied with a feaver ( at a season when the small Pox are rife ) you may well Imagine that the Disease hath seized the Patient . When these signs do shew themselves ( do not run madding to Dr. Dunce or his Assistance to be let bloud ) but go to your Chamber ( I do not say to your bed ) and drink strong Beer , and now and then a Glass of Sack ; and never fear increasing the Feaver by your so doing , for it strengthens Nature to cast out his Adversary that way which Nature doth most incline unto , as sometimes by Vomit , sometimes by Sweat and Urine . But I have alwayes given an Antimonial Vomit , as soon as I could possibly have a fit time to give it , ( of which more hereafter ) for it doth expel such a quantity of the Morbifick Matter , from all parts of the body , but especially from the f Head and g Stomach , that the disease afterwards seems to be quite Mastered ; no light-headed discourse , no unruly actions , no excessive thirst appearing ( or very little ) afterward . And this have I done with very happy success very often ; nay I have had some Patients have been angry that they should be confined to their Chamber for a few Pimples ( as they called th●m ) ; and some never kept within doors . But such as cannot have well prepared Antimony , may give a drachm of Salt or Vitriol ; and for want of that , give a drachm or a drachm and half , or two drams of purified white Vitriol , and those which cannot obtain that neither , were better to give the like quantity of crude white Vitriol than not to Vomit at all ; for I have always observed that according as the stomach is more or less loaded with ill humors , so is this disease more or less violent ; and not as some of our Country-people conjecture , as people that are fat and corpulent to be full of the small-pox ; and that spare lean people should have but few . I shall in the next place give my Reader a Taste of some other Authors Opinion , how far they may be said to countenance this kind of Practice ; and will herein be as brief as possible I can , as having treated more largely in the forementioned Book , under the Title of Feavers . Doctor Riverius in his Practice of Physick , page 624 , telleth us , That the Cure of Pestilential Fevers must be directed to three things , viz , The Fevers must be opposed with Coolers and Moisteners , the Putrefaction with h Evacuators and Alterers , the Malignant Quality with Antidotes . In the Chapter of putrid Feavers , pag. 576 , he sayes , But if thirst be caused by a Cholerick Humor contained in the Stomach , the said Humor must be voided by Vomit or * Stool . The C●olerick Humor here spoken of , being stirred , is generally the ca●se of Super natural Thirst , in all Fevers whatsoever . In the Chapter aforesaid pag. 570 he writes thus , Sometime also in the beginning of these Fevers , Vomit is to be procured , viz. when the Patient is much vexed with illness of Stomach , and with Vomiting , &c. And many times it falls out that great quantity of matter is contained in the Stomach and parts thereabou●s , which must be evacuated as soon as possible may be by Vomit ; ( then he giveth a good Reason for so doing ) seeing no Concoction can be expected of such Excrementitious matter in so great a * quantity ; and whatsoever the Patient eats or drinks is changed into such like Humors and encreases the matter which is Cause of the Disease . Then by consequence to pour your cooling Julips , Apozemes , Pippin-Possets , &c. into such depraved Stomachs , is like to pouring Oyl on Fire ( to quench it ) instead of Water . Then he tells us , that Fernelius hath well observed , that all superfluity of Humors in the Stomach , Spleen , Pancreas , Mesentery , and the cavity of the Liver , is conveniently emptied out by a Vomit , which sometimes will not be removed by * Medicines that work downwards , though divers times Administred . Thus far Riverius . Now I must tell you that the Material cause of putrid Feavers , and the small-pox is the same ; but that which doth put it into act , ( or sets it on working ) is different : for the small-pox is set on Fire by the contagious * Air ; as you may see that a common surfet ( as you call it ) when the small-pox is Epidemical it often turneth to be the small-pox , which had otherwise proved only a putrid Feaver . But of this I have given a larger account in another Treatise , which I hope shortly to publish . I will say no more of Vomits in this place , having in the aforesaid book shewed almost a Universal use of them , and proved it by undeniable Experiments . And considering the aversness of many people to this kind of Physick ; partly out of a natural Antipathy , but more from observing the bad Events of ill prepared Medicines , too frequently made use of by such , whose Idleness and Ignorance keeps them from the knowledge of good Chymical Remedies ; of which well prepared Vomits are ( to my knowledge ) of most admirable benefit to sick People . Well , if you will not be so suddenly rid of your Disease , as you might be by vomiting half a dozen times in two hours space ; then I must give a touch again at the order of diet . And here I will tell you again , that if you keep your Patients from strong Beer to satisfie their Thirst ▪ you do thereby exceedingly increase the Disease : And note likewise , that if you perswade them to eat either Flesh or Broth , you do almost as ill ; But if you will be feeding them ( though far better it were let alone until they Hunger after it ) then give them now and then three or four spoonfuls of a plain Sack-Posset , or a piece of White-bread Toast dipped in such strong Liquor as the Patient likes best , whether it be Sack , White-wine , Metheglin , Cyder , March or Mild Beer , or good Ale : and fear not to let him make his Toast swim in his Stomach if he do desire it . And for to make you the bolder I will give you Doctor Thompsons Opinion herein , in his Book of preserving the Bloud , pag. 164 , says he , Let none then Haesitate to offer liberally what is potulent or liquid to one that is Thirsty , for 't is both necessary and consentaneous to Nature so to do : yea , through this omission the good juice or solid parts may suffer a deperdition . And in the next page , having given divers Reasons for giving strong Beer in Fevers , he breaks out thus , Away then with these Clogging , Dull , Flat , Vapid , Debilitating Decoctions of the Kitchin , with all their crude vegitable Ingredients , most injurious to a febrile Stomach . Page 166 at Figure 3 , he writes thus , As there are a company of Non-sensical Physitians , who are loath to allow the dry soul of one scorched in a Fever a sufficient quantity of moisture to allay their Thirst : so are there Multitudes of Learned Dogmatists ( I am certain Egregiously Ignorant in this particular ) who though they assent their Patients should have good store of Liquor granted them , as properly answerable to the indication of Siccity or drought , yet must it be so qualified , that it ought by no means to contain too many hot particles , least they should seem to act contrary to the definition of a Feaver which is as they proclaim it but falsly a preter-natural heat , wherefore they strictly enjoyn Posset-drink made with some poor starvling Liquor , Barley-water , wherein cooling or very temperate Herbs are boyled , small Beer , fair Water , Rose-water , with some acid Juice mixed , &c. To this they most devoutly keep a weak Wretch , not doubting to mitigate ( although they have failed many Million of times ) a Causos or any burning Fit. And a little after he saith , That they will by no means approve of a Cup of Wine , or a draught of strong Beer or Ale ( because too hot as 't is fancied ) the Principal Corroborating * Diet , which I constantly prescribe to my Patients . Thus far Dr. Thompson . To proceed , if you can get any of the oil of Sulphur by the Bell , and drop in 6 , 8 or 10 drops into a draught of strong Mild Beer now and then , it will wonderfully help a weak stomach to concoct the ill humors collected therein ; which will much refresh the Patient . If they come forth ill or seem too flat ( as you call it ) then give now and then a Glass of Sack , with a dozen or twenty drops of Elixir Proprietatis therein ; this chears the Vital Spirit ●xceedingly , if the Elixir be good ; which it is h●rd to obtain ; for the more excellent a Remedy is ; the more are they which do ( through ignorance or Avarice ) Adulterate the same . Th●refore take this Course , first observe if it be thick as bloud , then it is Rich or strong of the Ingredients , and the fewer drops will serve for a Dose . Secondly , Smell to it , if it be strong of the Sa●fron , that is another Token of its Goodness . Thirdly , Taste a drop on your tongue , for although it be always bitter , yet the less bitt●r the more better ; for that is a sign of being well dig●sted . But if all these hold , and it hath a harsh Taste on the Tongue , it is not good ; as being made with a Menstruum mixed with Oyl of Vitriol or Sulphur ; which although I have directed to be given in the Patients Beer , yet in the Elixir it is not to be allowed ; because it doth corrode the principal ingredients , viz. Myrrh , Aloes , and Saffron . Yet for all what I have said , you had better make use of either of them , then to have none ; although I have seen some sold , that I would not give one ounce of my own preparing , for four of that ; of the reason of which odds , I could easily make any ingenious man sensible , by comparing them together . In the next place , there is a Medicine sold in many places by the Name of Mathews's Pill , but in Truth Doctor George Starkey was the first discoverer of that Excellent Remedy . But be the Author who it will , its Vertues doth sufficiently declare his worth ; for I never saw any thing used by any Physitian that did ever come near it for giving ●ase , and rest in any Feaver of what kind soever . But I might here make the same complaint as I did about preparing the Elixir , but I forbear . But I will teach you the right use thereof according to my many years Experience . If your Patient be suddenly taken so ill as to desire to go to Bed , you may presently give him two Pills as big as a Pease , and a draught of strong Beer with or after them , and if the party do neither Sleep nor Sweat in an Hour or two , repeat them again , and Beer as before ; and repeat it again , and again too , if need be . But if sickness doth not compel them to their bed , defer the giving them Pills until bed-time ; but do not miss giving two or three at going to bed during the whole time of Cure. But do not load them with Clothes ( as the common Fashion is ) but let them be covered , as may be well-pleasing to the Patient , and of the two it were better they are a little too cold , than to be ever so little too hot . Now because this may seem a Paradox to some people , being so diametrically opposite to common practice , I will give my Reason for so doing . If they be too hot , the Vital Spirit flyeth from the Center to the Circumference , which ●hould be imploy'd about the a stomach to concoct ( or rather digest ) the Morbifick matter ther●in contained ; which is the Fewel that doth maintain the fire in this Disease . Do not all men see how slowly the stomachs of sound People do digest meat ( I do not say d●ink ) in hot Weather , for what it doth when the season is cold ? And from this Conclusion you may draw a Reason for the giving strong Liquor to drink to febrile people , viz. that in regard the Appetite to eat b is taken away by the Disease , it is very absurd to deny the Patient such spirituous drinks as hath underwent a precedent c Fermentation ( to ease the stomach of the b●rthen of digesting ) so earnestly desired by Nature ( that sure guide to true Medicine ) that by the quick diffusing their vigorous Atoms in the blo●d , the Archeus may thereby be speedily enabled to conflict with the Disease . Here perhaps some will say that I do write Ta●tologies ; but I answer , so material a point , being so much opposed , and that by Persons esteemed eminently Learned , so much to the prejudice almost of all Mankind ; cannot be repea●ed too often , until it hath obtained belief of the Audience . But I have designed this Tractate , not to Teach the Learned , but to Instruct the poor ignorant Tenders of the sick , and such poor Wretches as are not able to hire a Tender , much less to pay a silken Doctor to feel their Pulse , whilest they look over the other shoulder , or hold some perfume to their Noses : I shall rather refer them to the Judicious Writings of Doctor Starkey , Doctor Thompson , Noah Biggs , and others ; who partly from the works of that profound , indefatigable , Pyrotechnian Phylosopher Van Helmont ; and partly from their own diligent study and labour at the Fire , ( the Touchstone of Natural things ) have not only battered some of Galen's * Out-works , but made the Foundation of his Phylosophy to Totter . It may here be expected , that I should teach some Excellent Oyntment to prevent the Pits , Marks and Scars , &c. which do commonly succeed this Disease ; but I tell you that if the foregoing Instructions have been but indifferently followed , there will be no need of the latter . But for their sakes who ( through some occasion or other ) have neglected it , I will give a word or two of this also , for I have been forced to do somewhat in this kind of Practice ; but I would not have my Reader imagine that I do pretend to an absolute deletion by this way ; but only a lessening of the same that they may not be so much deformed as otherwise . So soon as the small-pox begin to suppurate , that is in plain English to ripen , then take oyntment of Tobacco being melted and with a Feather besmear the Patients Face as hot as they can endure it ; and when they sit up it will be better to sit against a Chaffing-dish of Coles for an hour together ; but those that cannot you may do well to cover their faces with soft paper moistened with the Oyntment . This is the best thing that I did ever see made use of ; and yet I have spent much time amongst them , not only in bare visiting ; but have watched several Nights with such as have seemed da●gerous ; whereby I had greater opportunity to observe the Operation of my Remedies : than those who only prescribe a Medicine by Aim , and sendeth their Bills to an Apothecary , who oftentimes makes up the quantity with rotten Stuff for want of good ; and with chopping and changing for want of sorts . Now if any know better ( as I doubt not but better is ) I should be glad if either out of Christian Charity or Human Pity ; he would communicate it to the World for the benefit of poor afflicted Mortals , whose Torment under this Disease cannot be demonstrated by any Pen ; I mean when they have them much , and happen to be handled according to the common way of Practice ; for otherwise it seemeth but a light matter to undergo it . Lastly , I must advise you , not to rely too much on the use of the most Excellent Medicines that the Art of Man can prepare ; for our merciful God that giv●th us the Assistance of his Creatures , as well for Food as Medicine ; can when he pleaseth hinder their effect if they are not received with Prayer and Thanksgiving . Therefore use the Means , but do not rely on it ; but Pray to God with Sincerity and Faith , that he would direct to and bless the Means , and then you may with confidence and hope expect comfort thereby . To whose Great Name be Ascribed all Power and Glory for evermore , Amen . Advertisement . THose that have occasion for any of those Medicines herein mentioned , may have them truly prepared by the Author at Reasonable Rates , if they are not living too remote from his House in Havant near Portsmouth ; or at the George Inn in Chichester on Mundays , Wednesdays and Saturdays ; or at the Half Moon in Peter●ield on Saturdays only . Note , My Fever Pills which I have made use of many years , is not the same with Matthews's Pill , save in the original only ; mine containing some eminent Cordial Ingredients which are not in that . Besides when I do intend it against the Stone I add a Mineral Salt , which renders it far more Efficacious in that Disease . Also I have an Electuary for such as cannot swallow a Pill , which answereth all the intentions of curing this Disease , except Vomiting . AN APPENDIX . WHen I had finished this small Treatise and delivered it out of my Hand in order to be Printed ; it came into my Mind that I had given directions to Vomit such Persons as should be infected with the Small Pox , as the most absolute speedy means to Extirpate that Disease , but had given no Instruction to the ignorant Tenders how to govern the Patient during the t●me that it is Working . Therefore I have supp●ied that defect by way of an Appendix , rather than to leave it defective in so Material a point . Therefore I will first shew ( to such as have a little insight into Astrology ) how to Elect a proper time for the Administration of the Medicine , and then teach the Nurse how to do her Office. First observ● what Sign the Moon is in ; for that is the Basis of your Work. For of all the signs in the Zodiack , those that rese●ble such Beasts as do chaw the Cud , are by a g●neral Consent of Physitians accounted the best . And I do know it to be so by my own Expe●ience . Now which particular signs I do prefer before o●her , you shall know by my order in placing them ; that which I place first , to be first made choice of . For I do esteem Capricorn ( ♑ ) before all the rest ; the next , Taurus ( ♉ ) ; then Aries ( ♈ ) ; after these , Cancer ( ♋ ) ; Pisces ( ♓ ) ; Scorpio ( ♏ ) and Sagittarius ( ♐ ) . The Moon being in any of these seven will do indifferent well ; but the other five I reject except on very urgent occasion : the worst of the five are Leo ( ♌ ) and Aquarius ( ♒ ) . I do hardly ever give a Vomit when the Moon is in either of them , nor often being in Libra ( ♎ ) , Gemini ( ♊ ) or Virgo ( ♍ ) , but the last is the best of the last five . Secondly , Observe with what Aspect , and from what Planet the Moon is beheld , for I had rather she be void of Course , than to be beheld by any Planet so that her next Application be good : And I do prefer the ill Aspects of Iupiter ( ♃ ) or Venus ( ♀ ) , rather than the good Aspects of Saturn ( ♄ ) or Mars ( ♂ ) . But the Moon being in Conjunction ( ☌ ) Quartile ( □ ) or Opposition ( ☍ ) , with Saturn ( ♄ ) Sol ( ☉ ) or Mars ( ♂ ) , beware of giving any purging Medicine . And ( ☉ ) and ( ♄ ) being so Aspected you ought to forbear likewise . Thirdly , Let one of those seven Signs ascend ; and carefully avoid the presence of ♄ or Mars therein ; neither let them nor the ☉ behold the Degree ascending ( partilly ) by any bad Aspect , but ☉ corporally in the Ascendant in any of those seven Signs is good . Much more might be said on this Subject , but I design Brevity , and this is the ground of all ; and what I have written , I have proved by several Thousands of Experiments . Now such whose Understandings cannot comprehend this , let them observe when the Moon is in one of those seven Signs , viz , ♑ , ♉ , ♈ , ♋ , ♓ , ♏ , ♐ , and avoid such days as she changes on , the full and either of her quarters . In the next place I must teach the Nurse how to govern the Physick in the time of its working . Therefore when you give any of the Vitriol Vomits , you need not be very curious , do but thus ; give a good draught of strong Mild Beer to the Patient , and in a quarter , or half an Hour after give the Physick , being dissolved in a little such Beer , and then some Sugar put into it ; which for the most part doth quickly come up again loaded with ill Humors ; then presently give the party another draught of the like Beer warm ; do thus as often as the Patient doth C●st , which will be sometimes two , three , or four times . But if you take an Antimonial Vomit , then you had need to be more Circumspect . The best that I do know ( that is to be had at the Shops ) is that which is called Aqua Benedic●a ; being an infusion of Crocus Metallorum of which ( if the Crocus be good ) one ounce or an ounce and quarter is a sufficient Dose for a Man ; but that which I have used many years is far more Gentle , and yet the Dose is much bigger , viz. 4 , 5 , or 6 ounces . But they are so safe that I commonly give them to big bellied * Women , to Ancient People , or to * Children of three quarters of a year old or under . Now these * Antimonial Vomits do ( for the most part ) keep the same order in working , as to the time , and you may take it any time of the day , either full or fasting , it matters not , if the Physick be but rightly prepared . When you have drank your Physick alone , then fast an Hour after it , walking a little if you are able ( for I have often giv●n them to s●ch * Patients as could hardly turn on their Beds without help ) in which time it will work of it self ( if it be strong enough ) if not , take near a quarter so much as you took at the first and stir again . When the Patient hath Cast once , give him a large draught of warm Gray Posset-drink immediately after the Casting ; doing so every tim● that h● Casteth . And because I have seen some Country-People make their Posset-drink very ill , I will tell you how , and likewise how much I do usually make to be imploy'd in the working of one Purge . I take most commonly two Quarts of Milk , and when it is ready to boil I do pour thereinto a quart of strong Beer but not too stale ( because that would make the posset have a sowre Taste ) and so let it stand over the fire until it be clear . For the most part these Vomits are just two Hours in the working . And for my Emeto Cathar ( or vomiting Purge ) you may eat , drink , or sleep as soon as it is over , but commonly they do chuse to lie down on a Bed. And that Night I do usually give the Patient three of my Fever Pills as big as a pease , and a draught of strong Liquor after them , having supped ( either not at all , or ) two hours before . And in regard many people loath Posset-drink ( and not to drink good store of some Liquor were like a Laundress washing with Soap and none or little Water ) I will tell you what will do as well , and that is strong mild Beer or Ale : But Broath is not good , and Gruel is much worse as I have seen proved . There is nothing ( as I conceive ) material now wanting , if you do but Accept it as kindly , as I have Candidly Communicated the same , not resting on Conjecture , ( for there is no Argument beyond Experience ) but making a practical Use of it . I doubt not but many Thousands will praise God for putting it into my heart to divulge it so plainly to the World. It may be some will say that there are abundance of abler Artists , who might probably have done it more Elegantly . I answer , Since they have not done it , there is great need that some body else should . For it is not he that can lend me a Hundred Pounds that is Thank-worthy ; but he that lendeth me Four or Five Pounds to serve my Necessitous Occasion . And I studied not * Elegance ( or Applause ) but plainness ; that it might be the more Universally Useful . Advertisement . ALL Agues , Sci●tica's , the Scurvy , Hypochondriack Melancholy , with many other Chronick Diseases , are Radically Cured by the Author , by Extirpating the occasional Cause thereof . He also gives speedy Ease and Rest in all putrid Feavers , and Cures them perfectly in few days , if they are not too far gone . He Cures the Tooth-Ach without drawing the Tooth ; and Pleurisies , and Quinsies , speedily and safely , without Bleeding . He hath a singular way of Easing After-pains , and Gripes in Young Infants ; insomuch that the Nurses could scarcely keep their Beds an Hour together one Night , and there was no need of Rising the next . THE POST-SCRIPT To the Indifferent READERS Within the Compass of my Acquaintance . Gent. I Would not have you Despise the Matter for the Meaness of the Stile , nor the Subject for the plainess of the Authors Coat ; for a Man is no more known by his Raiment , than a good Horse by his Trappings , or a good Gun by the Stock . Be not carried away from the Truth with the Gingling Eloquence of such who by Flattery have gained a Repute in the World , but try the matter by your own Reason , and Senses ; according to that saying of Aristotle , That we ought to give credit to Reason , if the things of Reason agree with Experience . I say Try , Enquire , not what is reported of me , ( for Ill-Will and Self-Interest pervert Judgment ) therefore enquire of those that have been my Patients , of what Cures have been done by me of all kinds ; whereof many are such as are generally accounted uncurable . But no more of this at present But a Word or two of Fevers , in this Disease it is known far and near that my practice hath been quite contrary to the common Custom ; I thinking it no shame to follow Truth , although therefore very few will follow me , the Major Part aiming more at Greatness than Goodness . And as an Ingenuous Man said once , That although Truth ought to be followed by all , yet he that keeps too close to its heels might chance to have his Teeth dash'd out ; so have I been in danger often for no other Offence . For I am of his opinion who said , To follow Gallen any farther than he follows Truth is great wickedness . Now it cannot seem strange to any Intelligent Person that I should ever and anon be followed with such cruel Clamors , making all people believe ( who are ignorant of my practice ) that thorow Ignorance and want of good Remedies , I destroy most that I do take in hand ; when the Authors themselves know that it is as full of Falsity as the Sun is full of Light. But herein they play the Fox that dispraised those * Hens and * Grapes for nought , which he could not reach to Taste . For I do believe there is not one of a Hun●●●● th●t goeth so warily upon the Art of Heali●g as I did , being above Twelve Years a curi●●●●●archer into Galens Doctrine ; and as strict 〈◊〉 observer of their practice that were his Fol●●●●● , before I did meddle with the Admini●●●●●ion of Ph●sick ; but I do assure you that I ●●●●ived more satisfaction in reading one Chymic●l * Author of about four or five shillings price , 〈◊〉 f●om all the books that came to my hand in all ●h●t time . And I never durst to profess any thing in the Art , but with great doubting before . Th●n pray consider what a bitter exigent I was at , that must either forsake Truth it self , ( of which our merciful Father had now discovered a Glimpse to me to sweeten my Labours ) or else I must forsake the splendid Society of all the Prof●ssors both Chyrurgical and Physical , within many Miles of my dwelling ; for such was my unhappiness that there was not one professing the Art of healing that did rightly understand either Astrology or Chymistry , within fifteen Miles , or I suppose twenty . Now I will tell you some of their Practices . Never was any poor Mouse more narrowly watched by the Vigilant Cat , than I have been by them , or some of their deluded followers , so that if a Patient Fortune to miscarry under my care , it is presently ascribed to me or my Chymical Re●edi●● , because I often act contrary to the Edicts of the Female Counsel , and will not Lead my Patients by Bleeding , Cupping , Blisters , &c. ( as it were through an Earthly Purgatory ) Alamode to their Grave , hereby I say if a Patient of mine Dye , they report all the Country over that I kill'd him or her ; with most bitter Hyperbolical , false Aggravations , as extream swelling , it never work●d , it was too strong , &c. when it is well known to Thousands now living that if my purging Physick never work it doth no hurt , which hath made me the bolder in using it ; nor ever have I had a Patient that died whilst the Vomit strained them , nor above one of a thousand within twenty four hours after its working was over . Now as watchful as my Antagonists have been , let them prove to the contrary and I will subscribe a paper of Recantation , if their Evidence be uninterested persons of Credit . I must yet come closer , if they be angry I cannot help it , nor care I for it . Are not ordinary Feavers the means to carry a great number of people to their Graves yearly ? Let them look over their Books and then tell me , if they have not lost out of the like number ten for my one . If this soap will not wash off the Dirt with which I have been so unworthily bespattered ; I will offer one more scowring Remedy . Let any of them come to matter of Fact , and abide but a fair Trial ; and I will lose Five Guinnies , if I do not Cu●e of Febrile Patients two for their one . But I suppose they will say , they hardly know any practice that I have had in this kind . I believe so too , but it is because I any Fever ( except Hectick and Pestilential ) in few days , if I am called as soon as the patient doth appear to be very ill and then it is looked at as a thing not worth noting . But you T 's that cannot Credit my Report without proof , if you are neer Chichester pray enquire of Mr. Iennings his Daughter , Mistress Godfrey , and if any thing thereabout will make against my Discourse I make no doubt but I have a sort of such Friends as will discover the business without troubling me to search either my Notes or Memory . Besides hers being a putrid Fever , I will tell you somewhat concerning a Malignant Fever . In the year 80 or 81 , there were great Numbers of people died of such Fevers , many whereof were taken with Vomiting , &c. Yet I had the Good Fortune to cure Eighteen in the Parish of Aldingbourn not one dying in that great compass of that Disease ; Mr. Henry Whitington and his Wife being two of them . Now it remains that I give a Reason for this tedious Post-script and so conclude . Yet I had overslipt one thing being very proper to be spoken of ; and that is that since the whole Treatise is concerning the small pox , to say a word or two of my Experience herein . When this Distemper did rage so much in and about Chichester , ( ten or a dozen years since ) it was a great many that fell under my Care , I believe sixty at the least and yet I lost but one Person of the Disease . Nor was one of my Patien●s marked with them , to be seen but half a year after . My success being such that many people thought themselves almost out of danger , if they could but get one of those Nurses into their houses that did use to Tend my Patients . Now as to the Reason of this Post-script , I having by Study and Labour attained to a far better , safer and speedier way of curing Diseases , than was ever taught by Galen , did think my self bound in Conscience to give my Neighbours warning of the danger of their Botcherly , Butcherly , Cruel manner of practice , of Bleeding , Blisters , Cupping , Cauteries , Actual and Potential Fontinels , &c. whereby I ( like Paul at Ephesus ) did engage the whole Tribe of the Medicinal Art against me ; and this was not unreasonable neither , for if they lose these , the chief profit of their Trade is gone . Then do but consider how vain a thing it is , for one single person to stand upon his guard against a Multitude of mad , resolute , self-will'd opposers . It is but like one going about to extinguish a Heath-fire , when there are above one hundred others as exquisite persons , as industriously imploy'd to kindle the said fire in fresh places whilst he is putting it out where it first arose . So for me to make any defence against so violent and numerous , mad , heady kind of people , were but like barking against the Wind ; or a Hare to undertake to Expostulate with a Pack of Hounds . For me to lose a Patient , there is a Clamor presently just like that in a Country Village , when a Dog hath kill'd a Sheep ; but for a score of theirs to die , there 's no more Notice taken of it than for as many Sheep to lose their Lives in a Butchers Slaughter-House . For the Female Jury have always this healing Balsam ready ; Why he did as much as the Art of Man could do , but alas his time was come . Very true , and so is his time come that is hanged , although perhaps he might have lived much longer had not the Executioner's unlucky Knot prevented him . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A49182-e460 * But the urgency of the occasion , by the raging of the distemper , hath forced this Abortive Birth . a Mrs. Badmerings familynear to A●hington , & one Gibs at Felpham week . b Iohn Haman Needle-maker of Chichester . c Mr. T. Gre●● . d H●n . Li●b●ise . * Vpon enquiry I hear that it was two children and one servant . * By help of my directions the Master or Mistress may be able to guide and controul the most confident Nurse . e Hen. Betsworth a Mole-catcher in Chichester . Caution . f Riv. pag. 13. saith , Aqua Bened. purging upwards and downwards , bringeth such a quantity of flegme not only from the g stomach , b●t from ●he brain also &c h There is no quicker nor safer evacuation than by a Chymical vomit . But do not think that Tobacco and such like are to be used . * How dangerous Stools are , every Nurse can tell you . * Is it best in a great quantity , and bad in a small ? * Why then do ●ou use them . * And in put●id Fe●●ers , by ●ating , or drinking to excess ; or some violent agitation , in labour or exercise . * Pray 〈◊〉 that this an●i●●t , ingenious , i●dustrious , 〈◊〉 Artist tells us plainly , th●t strong Beer , A● and Wine , which other Doctors do forbid , be constantly ●res●ri●● to his ●ati●nts ( not o●ly as drink ) but 〈◊〉 chiefest diet als● ▪ a Riv. pag ▪ 57● . say● , A 〈◊〉 ●●gard is to be 〈…〉 . b Riv. pag 5●● . 〈…〉 c S●ch are all s●rts of Wine , Cyder , 〈◊〉 and all sorts of B●er and A●e , of which that is the be●● which the 〈…〉 . * Their Method . Receipt . Notes for div A49182-e2060 * T●e Wiv●s of Will. Hartly , and Rich Read. Hen. Limbric● , all of Aldingbourn n●●r Chichester . * Jane Goodman of Heyshot . * Th●se are the best to prevent the M●rks . * Goodwise S●one at the Anchor I●n in Liphook ▪ 〈◊〉 Por●smouth Road. And Mrs. B●ll then of Wick by Chichester . * Or , Eloquence . Notes for div A49182-e2960 * Chimical Vomits and other Chimical Remedies . * Chimical Vomits and other Chimical Remedies . * 
A43860	----	The eight sections of Hippocrates Aphorismes review'd and rendred into English, according to the translation of Anutius Foesius ; digested into an exact and methodical form and divided into several convenient distinctions, and every distinction into several chapters, wherein every aphorisme is reduced to its proper subject, whereby the reader may find out any desired aphorisme without the tedious revolution of the whole work ; wherein also many aphorismes are significantly interpreted which were neglected in the former translation. Aphorisms. English Hippocrates. 1665 Approx. 202 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 88 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A43860 Wing H2072 ESTC R21546 12567658 ocm 12567658 63382 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A43860) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 63382) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 961:19) The eight sections of Hippocrates Aphorismes review'd and rendred into English, according to the translation of Anutius Foesius ; digested into an exact and methodical form and divided into several convenient distinctions, and every distinction into several chapters, wherein every aphorisme is reduced to its proper subject, whereby the reader may find out any desired aphorisme without the tedious revolution of the whole work ; wherein also many aphorismes are significantly interpreted which were neglected in the former translation. Aphorisms. English Hippocrates. Foës, Anuce, 1528-1595. [4], 167, [1] p. Printed by W.G. for Rob. Crofts ..., London : 1665. Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library. Table of contents: p. [3-4] Advertisement: p. [1] at end. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Hippocrates. Medicine -- Aphorisms. Medicine, Greek and Roman. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE EIGHT SECTIONS OF HIPPOCRATES APHORISMES Review'd and Rendred into English : According to the Translation of Anutius Foesius . Digested into an exact and methodical form . AND Divided into several convenient Distinctions , and every Distinction into several Chapters , wherein every Aphorisme is Reduced to its proper Subject . Whereby the Reader may easily find out any desired Aphorisme without the tedious Revolution of the whole Work. Wherein also many Aphorismes are significantly interpreted which were neglected in the former Translation . The next Page will shew the contents of every Distinction . — Facies non omnibus una Nec diversa tamen . Ovid. Metam . Licensed July 14. 1664. Roger L'Estrange . London , Printed by W. G. for Rob. Crofts , at the Crown in Chancery-Lane . 1665. DISTINCTION I. THE first Distinction contains all such Aphorismes which are either Diagnostick or Prognostick , whereby the Practitioner may find out the Disease and judge thereof . DIST. II. The second Distinction contains those Aphorismes which treat of the Regiment of Diet convenient either for healthful or sick persons . DIST. III. In this Distinction are handled such Aphorismes which set down the general way of Curing Diseases . DIST. IV. In this Distinction are set down such Aphorismes which concern the praeternatural Affects distributed to Mans body in every Age , by the Winds and Seasons of the year . DIST. V. This Distinction contains such Aphorismes which concern Feavers and their Accidents . DIST. VI. This Distinction contains such Aphorismes which make mention of all the particular and Internal Diseases of the body from the Head to the Foot. DIST. VII . In this Distinction are contained such Aphorismes which mention all the External Diseases of Man's Body . The Eight several Sections of Hippocrates Aphorismes . Distinction the first , containing all the Aphorismes Diagnostick and Prognostick . THis small Book of Aphorismes of Hippocrates , doth fundamentally instruct those who shall throughly learn and observe them , with all the grounds belonging unto Physick ; and whereas the Invention and scope of a Physician may be redived ( which otherwise would be infinite ) unto two heads , that is , Preservative and Curative ; to preserve the body of man in its integrity of healths : and secondly , being swerv'd from that to remove all cause ; which shall or may cause any preternatural affects or distemper . Therefore for the more ease and and perspecuity to the Reader , the Aphorismes which respect both those intentions are distinctly and severally proposed under their proper heads ; and being it is necessary that the Physician should rightly understand and judge by the particular Signs before he undertake or administer any Physick for the Cure , whether the affects do refuse or perform their natural Actions , therefore in the first place such informing Aphorismes are set down , and they are these which follow . CHAP. I. The Proem . LIfe is short , Art long , Occasion sudden and dangerous , Experience deceitful , and Judgment difficult . Neither is it sufficient that the Physician be ready to act what is necessary to be done by him , but the Sick , and the Attendants and all outward necessaries must be lightly prepared and sitted for the businesse . Sect. 2. Aph. 4. Neither fulnesse nor emptinesse , nor any other thing , if it exceed a mean in nature , is good . Sect. 2. Aph. 5. Wearyishness , or a lazy indisposition arising of its own accord , is the forerunner of a Disease . Sect. 2. Aph. 6. They who are grieved in any part of their body , and are scarce sensible of their grief , have their animal faculty distempered . Sect. 2. Aph. 26. It is better that a Feaver succeed a Convulsion , than a Convulsion a Feaver . Sect. 2. Aph. 27. Sudden intermissions or alleviations in Diseases are not much to be trusted unto , which happen without some reasons , neither ought we much to fear such evils which happen without a sensible cause . For many of those things are uncertain , neither are they wont to continue long . Sect. 2. Aph. 28. It is an ill Sign when Feaver-sick persons either retain their fulnesse of body , or else are overmuch wasted , and emaciated by the Disease . For the one signifies a prolixity of the Disease ; the other , weaknesse of the Patient . Sect. 2. Aph. 30. The Symptomes of every Disease are most easie and light about the beginning and ending thereof , but in the state and vigor , most vehement . Sect. 2. Aph. 31. If any man being recovered of a Disease is not profited by his meat taken orderly , it is an ill Sign . Sect. 2. Aph. 33. It is a hopeful sign when the Sick continues undisturb'd in mind and body after such things as have been administred unto him . But the contrary if contrary things happen . Sect. 2. Aph 39. Old men usually are less sick then young men , but such daily Diseases as do happen unto them , do commonly accompany them to their death . Sect. 2. Aph. 40. Hoarsenesse and Rhumes in very old men will not be concocted . Sect. 2. Aph. 42. A strong Apoplexy is incurable , but a slight one is not easily cured . Sect. 2. Aph. 44. Very gross and Corpulent bodies by nature dye sooner then such which are spare and lean . Sect. 3. Aph. 45. Young men are chiefly freed from the Falling Sicknesse by change of Age , Air , and Dyet . Sect. 3. Aph. 50. Such things unto which we are accustomed unto by long intervalls of time , although worse , are lesse irksom : and troublesome unto us , then such which are not familiar unto us ; wherefore we ought to make a change to those things which are not usual unto us . Sect. 2. Aph. 53. They who have their bodies soluble are in a better condition of health , especially while they are young than those whose bodies are hard and costive , but in their old age they live worse , because then their excrements are usually dryed . Sect. 2. Aph. 54. A tall Stature of body in Youth is comely and not unseemly , but in Old men it is unserviceable , and worse then a short Stature . Sect. 2. Aph. 30. Such intermittent Feavers are hardly to be judged , which return again at the same hour the next day , wherein the intermission was the day before , be it at what hour soever . Sect. 4. Aph. 43. If any part of the body were afflicted or troubled before the Disease , the Disease doth confirm and determine it self in that part . Sect. 4. Aph. 36. Such Sweats which expresse themselves in Feavers , the third , fifth , seventh , ninth , eleventh , fourteenth , seventeenth , one and twentieth , seven and twentieth , thirtieth , or the four and thirtieth day , are beneficial , because they are Critical ; But such as do not begin upon some of those days signifie danger , prolixity of the Disease , and its reversion . Sect. 4. Aph. 38. Sweats do declare a Disease in the body . Sect. 4. Aph. 41. Much sweat in the time of sleep without some manifest cause arising , doth argue that such bodies do use a more liberal dyet ; but if they happen to him which eateth but sparingly , they tell that there is a necessity of Evacuation . Sect. 4. Aph. 42. If plenty of Sweat , whether hot or cold always flow , the cold doth signifie a bigger , the hot a lesse Disease . Sect. 4. Aph. 45. They who have swellings , or pains about the Junctures after long Feavers , do feed plentifully . Sect. 4. Aph. 51. If intermittent Feavers are not dissolved by their first brises at the beginning , they then usually continue long . Sect. 4. Aph. 52. Voluntary tears flowing in Feavers or other Diseases produce no inconvenience , but involuntary are more inconvenient . Sect. 4. Aph. 53. Those Feavers are most vehement wherein an Edaminis humour caused by the Feavers , grows to the Teeth . Sect. 4. Aph. 54. He that hath a drye cough lightly moving and persevering in a burning Feaver , is not much troubled with thirst . Sect. 4. Aph. 56. If Sweat happen to one Sick of a Feaver , and the Feaver cease not , it is ill : For the Feaver is prolonged , and much moisture is thereby signified . Sect. 4. Aph. 57. A Feaver succeeding , frees from a Convulsion , or the distension of the Nerves . Sect. 4. Aph. 58. A vehement cold or shaking , frees him who is Sick of a burning Feaver . Sect. 4. Aph. 59. An exquisite Tertian is judged in seven circuits at the utmost . Sect. 4. Aph. 60. Deafnesse occasioned by a Feaver , is taken away by an issue of Blood out of the Nostrills , or a Flux of the Belly . Sect. 4. Aph. 62. The Yellow Jaundies coming upon a Feaver , if it appear before the seventh day , is bad . Sect. 4. Aph. 63. Such Feavers as have rigors every day , are daily dissolved . Sect. 4. Aph. 64. If the Yellow Jaundies come upon a Feaver , the seventh , ninth , eleventh , or fourteenth day , it portends good , unlesse the right Hypochondrium be hard , then it is not good . Sect. 4. Aph. 68. Interception of Spirits in a Feaver is bad , for a Convulsion is thereby declared . Sect. 4. Aph. 80. If Blood and clots be voided with the Urine , if the party have a Strangury , and the pain fall down into the lower part of the belly and the Perinaeum the parts which appertain to the Bladder are disaffected . Sect. 4. Aph. 81. They which voyd Blood , suppurated matter , and small crusts or skales with their Urine , and if an ill smell of the Urine be concomitant , it signifies exulceration of the bladder . Sect. 4. Aph. 82. If a tumor rising upon the Yard turn to suppuration , and break , a dissolution succeeds . Sect. 4. Aph. 83. Much Urine voided in the night season signifies but little dejection by Stool . Sect. 7. Aph. 30. Ejections and excrements which are frothy voided by Stool descend from the brain . Sect. 7. Aph. 32. Urines then at the top with bilious Sediments , signifie an accute Disease . Sect. 7. Aph. 33. Variety of Colours in the Urine signifie a vehement perturbation in the whole body . Sect. 7. Aph 36. When the aforenamed Signs do happen to those whose Reins are disaffected , and if grief or pain be about the Muscles of the back bone , because the pains are carried to the external parts , expect the abscess or imposthumation to be outward . But if the pains tend rather to the inward parts , we must expect the imposthumation to be more inward . Sect. 7. Aph. 37. Vomiting of Blood without a Feaver is healthfull , but with a Feaver it is evil , and then it is to be cured with such Medicines as have a cooling and a restringent quality . Sect. 7. Aph. 38. Distillations falling upon the upper belly within twenty days , turn to suppuration . Sect. 7. Aph. 40. If the tongue on a sudden be incontinent , or any part of the Body struck , it signifies Melancholly . Sect. 7. Aph. 41. If the Hicket happen to elderly men by immoderate purging , it is no good Sign . Sect. 7. Aph. 49. If a tumor or rednesse do happen in the breast of him that is Sick of a Squinancy it is a good Sign , for then the Morbifick matter is sent to the external parts . Sect. 7. Aph. 52. A Feaver succeeding doth take away a vehement pain of the Liver . Sect. 7. Aph. 54. When Flegm is imparted between the Midriffe , and the Stomach , causing pain , and hath no passage either upward or downward , if that petuitous humour be carried by the veins to the Bladder , the grief thereby is taken away . Sect. 7. Aph. 56. Wine allayed with an equal proportion of water doth take away sorrow , yawning , or extreme quaking . Sect. 7. Aph. 57. [ You have this Aphorisme before in the fourth Section , Aphorisme 82. ] Sect. 7. Aph. 61. Much Sweat either hot or cold alwayes flowing , signifies plenty of humours in the body , which in a strong body must be drawn away upward , but in a weak one , downward . Sect. 7. Aph. 63. Small tumors turning to suppuration or pains in the joynts , do arise in such bodies who have had long Feavers . Sect. 7. Aph. 64. They who are troubled with the aforenamed imposthumations or pains of the joynts by Feavers , do use more then ordinary Dyet . Sect 7. Aph. 65. Meat exhibited to one sick of a Feaver doth nourish the Disease , but to a healthful body it gives strength . Sect. 7. Aph. 66. Respect must be had to those things which are voided by Urine , whether the Sediments resemble those of Sound bodies or not ; for by how much the more they draw from them , by so much the more they are more significative of Diseases ; but the nearer they appear like the Urines of sound bodies , the lesse Diseased they argue the party by whom they are made . Sect. 7. Aph. 71. Either sleep or watching exceeding a mean , is a Disease . CHAP. II. Of Prognosticks . Prognosticks . THe Diseases , seasons of the year , and the vicissitudes of the circuits being compared together among themselves , whether they are made every other day or by great intervals of time , do shew the accessions and qualities of Diseases . Moreover , the Symptomes also which presently appear shew the same things , of which condition is spittle in Pluretick bodies ; if it appear in the beginning of the Disease , it signifies its brevity ; but if it appear later , it argues that the Disease will be long . The Urines also , the Excrements and Sweats , when they appear do give notice whether the Disease will have a hard or easy Crisis , and whether it will be short or long . Sect. 2. Aph. 5. [ See this Aphorisme in the second Aphorisme in the Diagnosticks . ] Sect 2. Aph. 13. When a Crisis is intended by nature , the night before the access is tedious and vehement , but the following night usually is more tolerable . Sect. 2. Aph. 23. Acute Diseases are terminated by a Crisis within fourteen dayes . Sect. 2. Aph. 24. The fourth day is the Index of the seventh , the eighth of another seventh . The eleventh also must be had in consideration , because it is the fourth of another seventh . Again , the Seventeenth must be look'd upon , because it is the fourth from the fourteenth , and the seventh from the eleventh . Sect. 2. Aph. 27. [ You have have this Aphorisme verbatim in the fifth Aphorisme of the Diagnosticks , to which I refer you . ] Sect. 2. Aph. 28. [ See this in the Diagnosticks , Aphorisme the sixth . ] Sect. 2. Aph. 33. [ This Aphorisme is the same with the ninth Aphorisme of the Diagnosticks . ] Sect. 2. Aph. 44. [ This also you have word for word in the tenth Aphorisme of the Diagnosticks , unto which place I refer the Reader . ] Sect. 4. Aph. 11. When the bowels are wrung , great torments about the Navil , and a Concomitant pain of the Loins is present , if the morbifick matter be neither taken away by a purging Medicine , nor any other means , it is confirmed into a drye Dropsie or Timpany . Sect. 4. Aph. 21. Black dejections like Melancholly blood , coming of their own accord , whether proceeding with a Feaver or without a Feaver , are the worst of all , and so much the worse by how much their colours are many and bad ; but if they are caused by a Medicine , it is better ; and the more commendable , if their colours are many and not bad . Sect. 4. Aph. 22. If black blood issue forth either upward or downward at the beginning of any Disease whatsoever , it is mortal . Sect. 4. Aph. 23. If they who have been emaciated by accute or continual Diseases , by wounds or any other means whatsoever , do void black choller , or something like black blood , they dye the next day following . Sect. 4. Aph. 24. If an Excoriation of the bowels or a Dysentery take its original or cause from black Choller , it is mortal . Sect. 4. Aph. 25. It is not good to void any blood upward of what kind soever it be , but if black blood be sent forth downwards , it is good . Sect. 4. Aph. 26. If small pieces of flesh be ejected with the excrements by him that hath a Dysentry or Bloody Flux , it is mortal . Sect. 4. Aph. 27. They from whom by reason of a Feaver much blood doth flow , be the Flux from what part soever , when they are refreshed have moist bellies . Sect. 4. Aph. 28. Succeeding Deafnesse stayes and takes away bilious dejections , and Deafnesse if bilious dejections arise is finished . Sect. 4. Aph. 29. Those Feavers have a very difficult Crisis wherein Rigors or extreme cold fits appear the sixth day . Sect. 4. Aph. 30. [ See this Aphorisme in the same Section and Aphorisme in the Diagnosticks . ] Sect. 4. Aph. 35. It is a mortal Sign when in a Feaver the Neck is so wrested on a sudden no tumor pre-existent that the Sick can hardly swallow . Sect. 4. Aph. 37. Cold sweats arising in an accute Disease signifie death , but in a more mild and benign Disease the prolixity thereof . Sect. 4. Aph. 4. When mutations chance in the whole body , as if the body be now cold , and then hot again , or if one heat arise from another , the continuance of the Disease is hereby signified . Sect. 4. Aph. 43. Those Feavers which afflict most vehemently every third day , and have no intermission , are more dangerous , but if any intermission be , be it after what manner soever , it signifies the Patient to be out of danger . Sect. 4. Aph. 44. They who are Sick of long Feavers , have either tumors or pains about the junctures succeeding . Sect. 4. Aph. 46. It is a mortal Sign if frequent rigors come upon a Feaverish person he being weak , and the Feaver not intermitting . Sect. 4. Aph. 47. All excreations by spitting , whether they be of a wan colour , bloody , ill savoured , and bilious , are bad in Feavers not intermittent ; but it is a good Sign if good excrements are sent forth either by Stool or Urine . But if any matter be sent forth by those places and profit not , it is a bad Sign . Sect. 4. Aph. 48. If in a continual Feaver the extreme parts are cold , and the inward burn , and the Sick be very thirsty , it is mortal . Sect. 4. Aph. 49. In a not intermittent Feaver , if either the Lip , the Eye-brow , Eye or Nose be turned away ; if the Sick see not , or hear not , if any of these Symptomes appear , death is at hand . Sect. 4. Aph. 50. Difficulty of breathing , and dotings in continual Feavers are mortal . Sect. 4. Aph. 55. All Feavers caused by an inflamation of the Kernels , are bad . Sect. 4. Aph. 61. All intermittent Feavers usually return if they do not intermit upon unequal dayes . Sect. 4. Aph. 65. A vehement heat in Feavers about the Stomach , and a gnawing of the Mouth of the Stomach , is naught . Sect. 4. Aph. 66. Convulsions , and vehement pains about the Bowels in acute Feavers , is naught . Sect. 4. Aph. 67. Tremblings , or Convulsions coming by Sleep in Feavers are bad . Sect. 5. Aph. 1. A Convulsion caused by taking of Hellebore , is mortal . Sect. 5. Aph. 2. A Convulsion happening upon a wound is mortal . Sect. 5. Aph. 3. A Convulsion or Hicket succeeding a great fllux of Blood presageth ill . Sect. 5. Aph. 5. If losse of Speech happen suddainly to a Drunken man , he dyeth Convulsive , unlesse a Feaver seize him , or his speech return to him at the same hour wherein nature doth usually digest the Distemper . Sect. 5. Aph. 6. They who are taken with a Convulsion , dye within four dayes ; but if they escape that time , they grow well again . Sect. 5. Aph. 7. They who are troubled with the Falling Sicknesse before they attain the age of Fourteen , may be freed from it ; but they who are taken with it at the Age of five and twenty , are usually accompanied therewith to their death . Sect. 5. Aph. 8. Unlesse they who are Sick of a Plurisie be clensed in fourteen dayes , the matter is altered into Suppuration . Sect. 5. Aph. 9. A Consumption most commonly begins when we are of the age of Eighteen , to Thirty five years . Sect. 5. Aph. 10. If matter falling to the Throat , and turn out to a Squinacye , it settles upon the Lungs , and the Sick dye within seven dayes ; the which if they escape , the matter turns to Imposthumation . Sect. 5. Aph. 11. If the spittle of Consumptive persons ( being cast into the Fire ) send forth an ill savour , and their hairs fall off , it argues death . Sect. 5. Aph. 12. The falling of the hair , and an extreme loosenesse succeeding in a Consumption , is mortal . Sect. 5. Aph. 13. Frothy Blood cast forth by spittle cometh from the Lungs . Sect. 5. Aph. 14. A Diarrhaea or Extreme Loosenesse in Consumptive persons is mortal . Sect. 5. Aph. 15. Pluretick persons suppurated , if they are clensed within forty dayes after the Rupture is made , are freed , otherwise they grow into a Consumption . Sect. 5. Aph. 71. They which have their Skin stretched forth , dry and hard , dye without sweating ; but they which have a loose and thin Skin , end their life with sweating . Sect. 7. Aph. 1. Coldnesse of the extreme parts in acute Diseases is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 2. Wan and ill coloured flesh occasioned by the Distemper of a bone foretells ill . Sect. 7. Aph. 3. The Hicket and Rednesse of the eyes caused by Vomit , is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 4. Shivering after sweating is naught . Sect. 7. Aph 5. A Dysentery , a Dropsie or a vehement disturbance of the mind , ( called Exstasis ) succeeding raging or madnesse , is good . Sect. 7. Aph. 6. Abhorring of meat and sincere dejections by Stool with continual Disease portends ill . Sect. 7. Aph. 7. Extreme chilnesse , and raging by much drink is bad . Sect. 7. Aph. 8. Faintnesse , Vomiting , or Swounding are occasioned by an Imposthume broken inwardly . Sect. 7. Aph. 9. Madnesse or a Convulsion caused by too much Flux of blood , is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 10. Either Vomiting , the Hicket , Convulsion , or raving caused by a Disease of the thin gut ( called Ileum ) is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 11. If an inflamation of the Lungs is caused by a Plurisie , it is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 12. A Phrensy coming by an inflamation of the Lungs is a bad messenger . Sect. 7. Aph. 13. A Convulsion or the Cramp , taking their original from extreme burnings , is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 14. Stupidity or dotings , occasioned by a blow upon the head , is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 15. If imposthumated matter be voided by spitting , after spitting of blood , is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 16. A Consumption and flux succeed spitting of imposthumated matter , but when the spitting stops , the Sick dyes . Sect. 7. Aph. 17. The Hicket coming by the inflamation of the Liver , is evil . Sect. 7. Aph. 18. A Convulsion or raving occasioned by too much watching , is bad . Sect. 7. Aph. 19. An Erysipclas is caused by the laying open of a bone . Sect. 7. Aph. 20. Putrefaction or Imposthumation caused by the tumor called Erysipclas , is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 21. A Flux of Blood proceeding by a vehement and conspicuous wound in the Ulcers of the Arteries , is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 22. A continual pain in the parts which belong to the belly causeth suppuration . Sect. 7. Aph. 23. An Excoriation of the Bowels is caused by sincere ejections . Sect. 7. Aph. 24. If a bone be peirced or cut to the cavity thereof , it causeth a Delirium . Sect. 7. Aph. 25. A Convulsion caused by a purging potion , is mortal . Sect. 7. Aph. 26. An extreme coldnesse or chilnesse of the outward parts , occasioned by a vehement pain of those parts which belong to the belly , is naught . Sect. 7. Aph 27. An often and vain desire of going to stool , without any performance happening to women with Child , doth cause abortion or miscarriage . Sect. 7. Aph. 28. If any bone whatsoever , a Grissel or a Nerve be cut in sunder in the body , it will neither be nourished , nor grow together again . Sect. 7. Aph. 29. A violent flux of the belly happening to him that is troubled with the Dropsie , called Lencophlegmatia , doth take away the Disease . Sect. 7. Aph. 41. It is a bad Sign when the Hicket happens to elderly men by overmuch purging . Sect. 7. Aph. 42. Plenty of warm Water cast upon the head , removes a Feaver , if it did not proceed of Choler . Sect. 7. Aph. 44. Suppurated persons being burnt or cut , if pure or white matter issue forth , they escape , but if the matter be something bloody , filthy , and ill savoured , they perish . Sect. 7. Aph. 45. They who are cauterized for an impost humamation of the Liver , if pure matter and white issue forth they survive , because the suppurated matter is included in the coats or tumiles . But if the matter flowing forth resemble the Lees of Oyle , they perish . Sect. 7. Aph. 50. They whose brain is suddenly taken or benummed , dye within three dayes , the which if they escape they recover . Sect. 7. Aph. 55. If the Liver being full of water empty it self into the omentum or kell , then the belly is fill'd with water , and the party dies . Sect. 7. Aph. 60. When there are mutations in the whole body , and the body be universally cold , and again hot , and doth not alter that heat , the prolixity or continuance of the Disease is hereby signified . Sect. 7. Aph. 74. A water between the skin succeeds the Dropsie , called Lencophlegmacye . Sect. 7. Aph. 75. A Dysentery or bloody flux succeeds a Diarrhaea , or flux of the belly . CHAP. III. Of Signes by the Spittle . Sect. 1. Aph. 12. THe Diseases , seasons of the year , and the change of the circuits , being compared together , whether they are every day , or every other day ; or by greater intervals of time , will declare the Accessions and Qualities of Diseases : Moreover , the same things are judged by such Symptomes as presently appear , of which nature is the spittle in pluretick persons ; if it appear presently and at the beginning of the Disease , it foretels its brevity , but if later , the prolixity thereof . The Urine also , excrements of the belly , and sweats when they appear , do give us notice how to judge whether the Diseases will be easy or hard , short or long . Sect. 5. Aph. 11. If the spittle which is cast forth by coughing in Consumptive persons ( being cast upon the Coals ) send forth an ill savour , and a falling off of the Hairs be concomitant , these are deadly Signes . CHAP. IV. Of Sweats . Sect. 4. Aph. 36. THose Sweats in Feavers are good which be in the third , fifth , seventh , ninth , or eleventh , fourteenth , seventeenth , one and twentieth , the seven and twentieth , thirtieth , or four and thirtieth day , for such Sweats are Critical and Judicatory ; but those Sweats which do not so expresse themselves , signifie labour , continuance of the Disease , and its return . Sect. 4. Aph. 37. Cold Sweats appearing in a very acute Disease , signifie death ; but in a more mild and gentle Disease , the continuance thereof . Sect. 4. Aph. 41. Much Sweating in sleep without a manifest cause , shews that the body doth use a more than ordinary dyet . But if they happen to one that doth not eat , they give notice that the body hath need of evacuation . Sect. 4. Aph. 42. If much Sweat flow continually , whether hot or cold , the cold signifies a greater , the hot a lesse Disease . Sect. 4. Aph. 56. If Sweat happen in a Feaver without intermission of the Feaver , the Feaver is prolonged , and it is an argument of much moisture in the body . Sect. 5. Aph. 71. When the skin is stretched forth , is dry and hard , they dye without Sweating ; but when it is loose and rare , they end their lives with Sweating . Sect. 8. Aph. 4. Vehement and swift Sweats . which arise upon the Critical dayes , and dangerous ; and such also which are expell'd upon the fore-head standing like drops of water or flowing , those also which are very cold and much , for of necessity such Sweats must issue forth with violence , excess of trouble , and continual expression . CHAP. V. Of Urines . Sect. 4. Aph. 69. URines made in a Feaver , which are thick , curdled , and few , if they alter to many and thin , are beneficial , especially if they are such wherein either at the beginning or not , much after a Sediment appears . Sect. 4. Aph. 70. Urines in Feavers which are troubled like those of kine , signifie a pain of the head either present or to come . Sect. 4. Aph. 71. If a Crisis happen upon the seventh day , the the Urine hath a small red cloud in it upon the fourth day , and other things responsible . Sect. 4. Aph. 72. All Urines which are very cleer and white , are bad , but such appear chiefly in phrenetick persons . Sect. 4. Aph. 73. They whose Diaphragma being lifted up , makes a murmuring pain of the Loins succeeding , have moist and soluble bellies , unlesse much wind break backward , or plenty of Urine be voided ; These Symptomes are contingent in Feavers . Sect. 4. Aph. 74. When there is a probability of an Imposthumation about the joynts , plenty of Urine , thick and white being made , freeth from the abscess : such kinds of abscesses do begin to be carried every fourth day in Feavers accompanied with a weariness , or lazie indisposition . And if an Haemorrhagile , or bleeding at the Nose happen at the same time , the Disease will very shortly be dissolved . Sect. 4. Aph. 75. Blood or suppurated matter , being made with the Urin , signifies either Ulceration of the Reins or Bladder . Sect. 4. Aph. 76. Small peices of flesh , or something like hairs voided forth with the Urine , are sent from the Reins . Sect. 4. Aph. 77. When something like bran is sent forth with a thick Urine , the Bladder is troubled with a Scab . Sect. 4. Aph. 78. They which Pisse Blood freely mixed with their Urine , have a Vein broke in their Reins . Sect 4. Aph. 79. A sandy sediment appearing in the Urine signifies the Stone in the Bladder . Sect. 4. Aph. 80. He that pisseth blood , and curdled matter with his Urine , if he have the Strangury , and the pain fall down into the lower belly and the Perinaeum , is diseased in those parts which belong to the Bladder . Sect. 4. Aph. 81. Blood , suppurated matter , and small scales voided with the Urine , if an ill sent accompany , signifie an exulceration of the Bladder . Sect. 4. Aph. 83. Plenty of Urine made in the night , signifies but small ejections by stool . Sect. 7. Aph. 31. When the Hypostasis or Sediment of the Urine of men sick of a Feaver , happens to appear like grosse peices or gobbets of parched barly not exactly ground , it signifies that the Disease will be long . Sect. 7. Aph. 32. Bilious Sediments , but thin above , signifie an acute Disease . Sect. 7. Aph. 33. When the Urines are sundry and divided , there is a vehement perturbation in the whole body . Sect. 7. Aph. 34. Bubbles standing upon the upper part of the Urine , signifie a Disease of the Reins , and that it will be long . Sect 7. Aph. 35. Fat upon the top of the Urine heaped together , signifies a Disease of the Reins , and that it is acute also . CHAP. VI. Of Signes by the Flux of the Belly . Sect. 2. Aph. 14. IN Fluxes of the Belly , alteration of the excrements , unlesse they are changed to bad , are beneficial . Sect. 2. Aph. 15. When the jaws are afflicted , or if tumours appear in the body , the excretions or excrements are to be taken into consideration ; For if they are bilious , the body also is sick , but if they are like those voided by sound bodies , you may securely nourish the body . Sect. 2. Aph. 20. They whose bellies are moist while they are young , when they grow old are costive ; but such as are costive in their youth , have soluble bodies when they grow old . Sect. 4. Aph. 21. Black excrements like black blood proceeding of their own accord , either with a Feaver , or without a Feaver , are worst of all , and so much the worse by how much their colours are more and worse . But they are better if they are caused by a Purging Medicine , and so much the better , if their colours are many and not bad . Sect. 4. Aph. 23. If they who have been emaciated by acute or long Diseases , by wounds , or any other means , do void melancholly or black blood downwards , they dye the next day after . Sect. 4. Aph. 24. If a dysentery took its original from black choler , it is mortal . Sect. 4. Aph. 25. It is not good to void any blood whatsoever upward , but if black blood be voided downward , it is good . Sect. 4. Aph. 26. If little peices of flesh be voided by him that hath an excoriation of the bowels , it is mortal . CHAP. VII . Of the time of the Crisis appearing . Sect. 1. Aph. 12. TO avoid a tedious and needlesse repetition of the same Aphorisms , I must refer the Reader for his satisfaction of this Aphorisme , unto the former Chapter of the Signs by the spittle , where he may satisfie himself . Distinction the second , containing the Aphorismes treating of Dyet . THe former rehearsed Aphorismes have discovered the essence and quality of the Disease , the which being known , the next intention of the Physician respects the cure of Diseases , and the preservation of that which remains in the sick person , according to nature . The latter whereof is performed by a convenient course and rule of dyet , which our Author hath delivered unto us in the following Aphorismes . CHAP. I. Of a convenient dyet in Diseases . Sect. 1. Aph. 4. ASlender and exact course of dyet , alwayes either in long Diseases , or in acute , where it is not admitted , is little safe . And again , a dyet which cometh to an extreme slendernesse is grievous ; so also is fullnesse , if admitted to extremity . Sect. 1. Aph. 5. Diseased persons offend in a spare and thin course of dyet , by which they are more hurt . For every error useth to be more grievous in a thin , than in a more full course of dyet ; and therefore also a thin and slender dyet by a certain prescription is lesse safe to healthful bodies , because they bear those errors more grievously : For the same reason therefore a thin and accurate dyet is for the most part more dangerous , than something a more plentiful and liberal . Sect. 1. Aph. 7. When the Disease is very acute , it forthwith comes to its state and danger , and then it is necessary to use a most thin and slender course of dyet ; But when the Disease is not very sharp and quick , but there is liberty given to exhibit something a fuller dyet , we may afford so much the more plentiful dyet , by how much the Disease is abated of its extremity . Sect. 1. Aph. 8. When the Disease is in its state and greatest vehemency , then it is necessary to use a most sparing dyet . Sect. 1. Aph. 9. But a conjecture is to be had from the sick , whether such a quantity of dyet be sufficient for him to subsist to the vigor of the Disease , or whether he will fail and not be able to endure the assault , or whether the Disease do first remit , or be lessened . Sect. 1. Aph. 10. Therefore when the vigour of the Disease is sudden , forthwith we must use a slender dyet ; but if the Disease arrive to its vigour and state later , than at the time of the vigour and a little before , we ought to take away all meat ; but before the fit we may allow the Sick such a dyet which may enable him to endure the assault . Sect. 1. Aph. 11. In the Fit of an Ague the Patient must shun and avoid eating ; For it is hurtful to give meat to the Sick then ; and we ought to suspect and fear those things in the Fits , which grow worse and worse by the circuits . Sect. 1. Aph. 16. Moist food is convenient for all Feaverish persons , also for Children especially , and others who have been accustomed to a dyet of the same nature . Sect. 1. Aph. 17. We must observe to whom we may allow food to once or twice , to whom much or little , or to whom meat is to be allowed by parts ; yet we may indulge something to the time , the Region , the age and custome of the patient . Sect. 1. Aph. 18. We are more averse to meat in the Summer time , and in the Autumn , but in the Winter we can endure them best of all ; the Spring is the best season next the Winter . Sect. 1. Aph. 19. To such whose Fits return by circuits , neither give any thing , nor think of any thing ; but substract all food from them untill the Crisis be over . CHAP. II. Of Dyet convenient according to the Ages . Sect. 1. Aph. 13. OLd men can most easily endure fasting , next to them such who are arrived at their full Age ; Young men worst of all ; but among all , Boys chiefly , and among them such as are active and more prone to action . Sect. 1. Aph. 14. They which grow most abound with natural heat , and therefore want most nourishment ; for otherwise their bodies would waste . And seeing that in old men there remains but little heat , therefore they need but few nutriments , for by many that heat is extinguished . And by the same reason also , because their bodies are cold , acute Feavers do not frequently happen to old men . CHAP. III. Of Dyet for the seasons of the year . Sect. 1. Aph. 15. IN the Winter season our Stomachs are hottest , and sleeps longest , during those seasons therefore we may use most plentiful dyet ; because then there being more natural heat we need the more nutriment . Sect. 1. Aph. 18. [ You have this Aphorisme in the preceeding Chapter of Dyet convenient in Diseases , Sect. 1. Aph. 18. unto which I refer the Reader . ] CHAP. IV. Of the quality , manner , quantity , and other conditions , required in Dyet . Sect. 2. Aph. 8. THe body which after recovery from a Disease doth not regain strength by his Dyet , doth overcharge nature with food ; but if it happen to one which eateth not much , it signifies that evacuation is necessary . Sect. 2. Aph. 10. The more you nourish foul and impure bodies , the more you offend them . Sect. 2. Aph. 11. Our bodies are more apt to be refreshed with drink , then with meat . Sect. 2. Aph. 16. It is inconvenient to labour when hunger oppresseth . Sect. 2. Aph. 18. Such meats as nourish universally and quickly , soonest digest and turn to excrements . Sect. 2. Aph. 22. Evacuation cures those Diseases which are caused by Repletion , and Repletion takes away such distempers as are caused by emptinesse ; so in other things contrary , is a Remedy . Sect. 2. Aph. 31. It is an ill Sign if the body be not strengthned by food taken orderly , after the recovery from a Disease . Sect. 2. Aph. 32. Usually all sick persons which have a good appetite to their meat at the beginning of their Sicknesse , and are not benefited thereby , afterwards nauseate and loath their meat ; but they which at the beginning of their Sickness , do very much loath their meat , and afterwards recover their Stomachs , do live in a more healthful condition . Sect. 2. Aph. 38. Meat and drink something worse , but if it be better rellish'd , is to be preferr'd before that which is better and lesse pleasing . CHAP. V. Of Milk. Sect. 5. Aph. 64. IT is hurtful to give milk to such which are troubled with the Head-ach ; It is bad also for Feaverish persons , and such who have a murmuring in the Hypochondries ; For those also who are alwayes dry and thirsty . It is hurtful also for such whose excrements are Cholerick , or are troubled with an acute Feaver , and for those who have voided much blood by stool . But it is convenient for such as be in a wasting condition , if they are not much Feaverish ; and it may be allowed in long Feavers , and to faint persons , so that none of the aforementioned Symptomes are present . It may be given also to such as are extremely wasted . CHAP. VI. Of Wine . Sect. 2. Aph. 21. DRinking of Wine takes away hunger . Sect. 7. Aph. 56. Wine mixed with an equal proportion of Water , and drunk , takes away sadnesse , yawning , and horror . CHAP. VII . Of Water . Sect. 5. Aph. 26. VVAter which is soonest hot , and soonest cold is most light . CHAP. VIII Of Thirst . Sect. 4. Aph. 19. THey who having taken a purging Potion , and do not thirst while they Purge , will not cease Purging until they do thirst . Sect. 5. Aph. 27. It is a good Sign when they which have a desire to drink in the night time , fall to sleep while they are thirsty . Distinction the third , containing the Aphorismes respecting the generall way of Curing Diseases . IT is as requisite for a Physitian to Cure the Diseases of the body , as to keep the same in strength and ability . To the performance whereof he ought to be armed with a judgement Curative and Preservative , the latter whereof he is enabled to perform by those Aphorismes , which inform him , whom , what , which , how much , where , how , and when he ought to Purge ; or Revell offensive humours . CHAP. I. Of Indications in general . Sect. 1. Aph. 3. THe healthful state of strong bodies arrived at its perfection , when it hath attained its extremity of fullnesse , in regard it cannot abide nor rest in that same state and condition , is unstable . Now seeing it cannot rest , nor make a progresse to a better condition , it remains that it must lapse to a worse . For these very causes therefore it is expedient to release that more full habit of body without delay , whereby the body may assume a beginning of another kind of nourishing . Neither must we proceed so far that the vessels may fail ( for that is dangerous ) but we must regulate our course according to the nature and ability of him upon whom this change is to be wrought . By the same reason extreme evacuations , and too hasty refections or nourishings are equally dangerous . Sect. 1. Aph. 19. [ You may be satisfied of this Aphorisme in the Chapter of Dyet in Diseases the ( last Aphorisme ) whether for brevitie sake I refer you . ] Sect. 2. Aph. 20. [ You have this Aphorisme in the Chapter of the Signs by the Flux of the belly , the third Aphorisme . ] Sect. 2. Aph. 37. Physick is tedious and irksome to those who are of a good habit of body . Sect. 2. Aph. 7. Those bodies which are attenuated by long intervals , must be refreshed slowly ; but such as were suddenly wasted , we may nourish speedily Sect. 2. Aph. 9. The body ought to be prepared and made soluble , before it be purged . Sect. 2. Aph. 22. As Evacuation doth Cure Diseases caused by Repletion , so Repletion takes away such distempers which come by emptinesse ; so in the rest contrarily . Sect. 2. Aph. 50. Those courses which we are accustomed unto by long use and continuance , although worse , are lesse troublesome unto us , then those unto which we are not used . Wherefore we ought also to make a change also to such things unto which we are not used . Sect. 2. Aph. 51. It is dangerous to empty or fill , to heat or to cool the body too much on a sudden , or to alter the body violently by any other motion ; For every excesse is an enemy to nature . But those alterations which are effected by little and little , are secure , and then most especially when we make our progresse from one degree to another . Sect. 2. Aph. 52. If all things are performed according to reason , although the successe answer not thereunto , we may not alter our intention , if there be the same condition which seemed at the first . Sect. 4. Aph. 3. If such things are purged , which ought to be purged , it is conducible , and the patient bears it easily ; but otherwise they bear it grievously . Sect. 4. Aph. 2. In using purging Medicines , we may with security and benefit to the patient , purge such things out which being voided of their own accord are profitable , but restrain such things which come forth after a contrary manner . Sect. 5. Aph. 18. Cold is an Enemy to the bones , teeth , nerves , brain , and the marrow of the back-bone , but heat is profitable . Sect. 5. Aph. 19. We must heat all cold parts , unlesse such which do send forth blood , or will shortly send forth blood . Sect. 5. Aph. 22. Heat causing suppuration doth not exhibit unto us the greatest Sign of security , in every Ulcer it softens the Skin , extenuates , takes away pains , rigors , mitigates distension of the nerves , takes away heavinesse of the head , but is very much available for broken bones , and especially those which are bare , and most of all to those who have Ulcers in their head . It is profitable for such who are child with cold , or exulcerated parts , and corroding humours , either in the Fundament , Privities , wombe or bladder . To all these , heat is acceptable , and causeth a Crisis , but cold is unfriendly and destructive . Sect. 5. Aph. 23. But we must use cold things , where there is , or is like to be a Flux of blood , not upon the parts themselves , but they must be applied about those parts . And if there be inflamations , or fiery rednesse tending to a bloodish colour , caused by the fresh Flux of blood , apply them thereunto ; For it induceth a blacknesse to inveterate sores . It helps an Erysipelas which is not ulcerated , and hurts it when it is ulcerated . Sect. 5. Aph. 24. Cold things , as Ice and Snow , are enemies to the breast , they cause coughes , eruptions of blood , and distillations . Sect 8. Aph. 6. Those distempers which Medicines cannot Cure , are remedied by Incision ; what the knife cannot cure , actual Cauteries will perform . But those which are not Cured by Fire , we must judge incurable . CHAP. II. Of Purging in general . Sect. 1. Aph. 2. IN the purgations of the belly and vomitings , which are not forced , if such excrements are purged as ought to be , it is conducible , and the Patient doth bear them easily ; but if not , it succeeds otherwise . The like also is in the emptying of the vessels ; if such evacuation be made as ought to be , it is convenient , and it is easily born ; but if not , it is otherwise . Therefore we must consider the place , time of the year , age , and the Diseases in which these evacuations ought to be procured or not . Sect. 2. Aph. 36. They which are of an unblamable constitution of body , when they are purged by Medicines , do soon faint , so do they also which use an ill dyet . Sect. 2. Aph. 37. Medicines are troublesome to those who are of a good habit of body or constitution . Sect. 6. Aph. 47. They who have need of Phlebotomy or Purging , ought to open a vein , or take a purging Medicine in the Spring season . Sect. 2. Aph. 29. If any evacuation be requisite , do it at the beginning of the sickness , for in the state thereof it is better to rest . CHAP. III. Of what quality , and what things ought to be Purged . Sect. 1. Aph. 20. NEither stir those humours which are under their Crisis , or which have perfectly past it , either by Medicines or any other provocations , but let them rest . Sect. 1. Aph. 22. Thrust forth concocted humours by a purging Medicine not undigested , neither at the begining of the Disease , unlesse the humours tend of themselves to excretion , which hardly happens . Sect. 1. Aph. 25. If such things are purged as ought to be purged , it is profitable to the Patient , and he doth bear it easily ; but contrarily , if the contrary happen . Sect. 2. Aph. 9. Before the taking of purging Medicines , the body ought to be prepared and to be made soluble . When purging Medicines are made use of , if such things as are voided without provocation , are profitable , we must assist nature , and draw forth such by purging , but we must prohibit and hinder those things which proceed after a contrary manner . CHAP. IV. Of the Quantity of Purging . Sect. 1. Aph. 23. WE are not to judge of the matter purged by the quantity altogether , but whether those which are purged are expedient , and whether they are for the ease of the Patient ; and sometimes , when occasion requires , we may empty the body to a Syncope or sounding , and must do it , if the Patient can suffer it . CHAP. V. Of the Place by which we ought to Purge . Sect. 1. Aph. 21. WHen you intend to Purge , observe whether the humour tend of it self , and there draw it forth by the convenient places . Sect. 4. Aph. 6. Spare bodies and such which vomit with facility and ease , must be Purged upward with a Purging Medicine , but be fearful of the winter . Sect. 4. Aph. 7. But grosse Bodies , and such as vomit with pain and difficulty , must be purged downwards , and be fearful of the Summer . Sect. 4. Aph. 8. Consumptive persons are very seldome , and with great circumspection to be Purged by vomit . Sect. 4. Aph. 9. Bodies abounding with Melancholly may be Purged more plentifully downward , by the same reason we must observe the contrary way of Purging other bodies . Sect. 4. Aph. 12. It is inconvenient Purging those by vomit in the winter season which are troubled with a Lientery or smoothnesse of the bowels . Sect. 4. Aph. 13. Prepare such bodies with a plentifull and moist dyet , and with rest before the exhibition and taking of their potion , which having taken black Hellebore are not Purged easily by the upper parts . Sect. 4. Aph. 14. After the taking of Purging Medicines , rather move and stir the body , then admit sleep and rest . For even Navigation upon the Sea , doth demonstrate unto us , that that our bodies are provoked by motion . Sect. 4. Aph. 15. If you would have a Purge to work force motion to the body , but if you desire it should cease working , let the body sleep , and move it not . Sect. 4. Aph. 16. Hellebore given to sound and healthful bodies is danger for it induceth a Convulsion . Sect. 4. Aph. 17. When you observe an abhorring of meat in one that hath no Feaver , if there be a gnawing of the mouth of the Stomach , a dizzinesse with a dimnesse of sight , and a bitternesse in the mouth , we must then conclude that to such bodies Purging upward by vomit is necessary . Sect. 4. Aph. 18. Griefs happening above the midriffe , which need Purging , instruct us that in such distempers Medicines which Purge upwards are necessary . Sect. 4. Aph. 19. They which do not thirst ( having taken a Purging Medicine ) while the Physick doth work , will not cease Purging , untill they do thirst . Sect. 4. Aph. 20. If a tormenting pain of the Bowels , a heavinesse of the knees , and grief about the Loins be present without a Feaver , these Signes do shew unto us , that there is a necessity of Purging the body downward , CHAP. VI. Of the time of Purging . Sect. 1. Aph. 24. IN acute Diseases we must very seldome , or at the beginning , use Purging Medicines ; and if it be convenient to use them , we must be wary and circumspect in using of them . Sect. 2. Aph. 29. If moving of the body be convenient , do it at the beginning , but in the state of the Disease it is better to let it rest . Sect. 4. Aph. 4. In the Summer time clense the upper Belly with Medicines , but in the winter rather Purge the lower . Sect. 4. Aph. 5. Medicines are troublesome to the patient , either in the dog dayes , or a little before them . Sect. 4. Aph. 10. In extreme acute Diseases , if the humor of its own propensity intend to excretion we may and ought to purge the same day ; For in such cases delayes are dangerons . CHAP. VII . Of Purging of Women with Child . Sect. 4. Aph. 1. WOmen with Child may be purged , if the violence of the humour tend to expulsion , in the fourth month unto the seventh , but in the latter lesse . But in riper and younger issues , we must be very fearful and cautious . Sect. 5. Aph. 29. [ This Aphorisme is the same with the former , therefore to avoid a tedious repetition , I have forbore the inserting of it . ] Sect. 5. Aph. 34. If a Diarrhaea or strong flux of the belly , seize a woman with Child , she is in danger of abortion . CHAP. VIII . Of judgement by Purging . Sect. 4. Aph. 19. IF they who having taken a purging potion , do not thirst while they are purged , they will not make an end of Purging , untill they do thirst . A Convulsion occasioned by a purging potion is mortal . CHAP. IX . Of Phlebotomy or Letting Blood. Sect. 5. Aph. 30. PHlebotomy or opening of a Vein doth cause Women with Child to abort , and then chiefly if the Child be of any maturity or bigness . Sect. 5. Aph. 68. The opening of the straight Vein in the Forehead , profiteth him which is troubled with a pain in the hinder part of his head . Sect. 6. Aph. 47. If bleeding or purging be requisite and needful the Spring is the most convenient time to use either means . Sect. 7. Aph. 46. The means to Cure the pains of the Eyes , after the exhibiting of a potion of Wine , and the using of a bath of warm water , is by Phlebotomy . Sect. 7. Aph. 48. The dropping of Urine ( which is called the Strangury ) and the difficulty of making of water , is Cured by a potion of wine , and the opening of a vein . But the inward veins are to be breathed . CHAP. X. Of the application of Cupping-glasses . Sect. 5. Aph. 50. THe most compendious and ready way to stop the flowing of the tearms in Women , is by applying Cupping-glasses to their breasts . Distinction the fourth , containing such Aphorismes as unfold and and declare the preternatural affects incident to the body of man , and distributed to it according to the Ages , winds and seasons of the year . HItherto we have taken a view of such Aphorismes which have treated of the General Cure of Diseases , in this Distinction we shall expose to the Reader those Aphorismes which speak of or mention all the preternatural affects , as they have respect unto particular parts , the times of the year and ages , &c. And begin first with the Diseases of the Ages , and seasons of the year . CHAP. I. Of the Diseases of several Ages . Sect. 2. Aph. 39. OLd men generally are lesse Sick then young men , but if they are taken with any continual Disease , they usually accompany them to their graves . Sect. 2. Aph. 54. A long and tall stature of body in young men is decent , and not unseemly , but in old men it is unprofitable , and worse than a lower stature . Sect. 3. Aph. 18. Concerning the seasons of the year , Children and such as are next to them in years , live best , and are most healthful , in the Spring and the fore part of the Summer ; but in the Summer and so to the Autumn , old men . But for the remainder of the Autumn , and part of winter , such as are of a middle age between the two former live best , and are most healthful . Sect. 5. Aph 9. Consumptions usually happen to man from the Age of Eighteen years , unto the Age of Five and Thirty . CHAP. II. Of the Diseases of Children . Sect. 3. Aph. 24. DIseases of this nature happen to Children and new born Babes , creeping Ulcers of the mouth ( called Aphthae ) Vomitings , Coughs , Watchings , Tremblings , Inflamations about the Navil , and moistnesse of the Ears . Sect. 3. Aph. 25. When they come to breeding of Teeth , Itchings and prickings of the Gums , Feavers , Convulsions , scourings , and then especially when they begin their sharp Teeth called Dogs Teeth ; and these Evils happen to those Children especially who are of a Corpulent body , and are usually costive . Sect. 3. Aph. 26. But when they are somewhat elder , Inflamations of the Tousills called the Almonds of the Ears , beatings upon the inward part of the Vertebra which is in the hinder part of the head , difficulty of breathing , the Stone , Round-wormes and others , thin and small , called Ascarides , in the streight bowell . Warts , continual standing of the Yard , swellings about the neck , called Kernels , with other small pustles or pimples , but especially such before mentioned . CHAP. III. Of the Diseases of Young men . Sect. 3. Aph. 27. MAny of the afore-named Diseases are also incident to those who have attained to riper years , and the age of Fourteen years ; but now more especially continual Feavers , Fluxes of blood out of the Nostrils , are common to this Age. Sect. 3. Aph. 29. Diseases usuall to young men are spittings of Blood , Consumptions , acute Feavers , the falling Sicknesse , and other Diseases , but these especially . CHAP. IV. Of the Diseases of Men. Sect. 3. Aph. 30. BUt to those who have past their youth , frequent Asthmaes , Plurisies , inflamations of the Lungs , Lethargies , Phrensies , burning Feavers , continual Fluxes of the Belly , Choler , Dysenteries , and Lienteries , and the Flux of the Hemorrhoide veins are usual . CHAP. V. Of the Diseases incident to Old Age. Sect. 3. Aph. 31. BUt to Old men difficulty of breathing , Catarrhes causing Coughs , the Strangury and difficulty of making water , pains in the joynts and Reins , Vertigoes , Apoplexies , and ill habit of the body , it chings over all the body , watchings , moistnesse of the Belly , Eyes and Ears , redness of the Eyes , and difficulty of hearing . We should here set down such Aphorismes which touch the Diseases of Women , but we shall refer the Reader to the Chapter which speaks of the affects of the Wombe hereafter . CHAP. VI. Of the Diseases of the times of the year . Sect. 3. Aph. 1. THe changes of the seasons of the years , breed Diseases chiefly . And in them there are great mutations of heat and cold , and other things are contingent according to their alteration and change . Sect. 3. Aph. 4. Throughout the seasons of the year , when in the same day there is sometimes heat , sometimes cold , we must expect Autumnal Diseases . Sect. 3. Aph. 8. When the air is in a good order and setled , and the seasons are well constituted , such Diseases are caused which easily come to their state , and are easily dissolved . But in a bad constitution of the air and seasons , such Diseases which hardly come to their state , and are not easily dissolved . Sect. 3. Aph. 19. Diseases of all kinds do afflict mans body at any time of the year , but some special Diseases are both caused , and expressed at particular times and seasons of the year . CHAP. VII . Of Diseases happening in the Spring . Sect. 3. Aph. 9. IN the Autumn most acute and deadly Diseases do arise , but the Spring season is most wholesome and lesse destructive . Sect. 3. Aph. 18. Children and boyes live best , and are most healthfull in the Spring , and the first part of Summer , but in the Summer until the Autumn Old men ; and in the remainder of the Autumn and Winter , such as be of a middle age . Sect. 3. Aph. 30. In the Spring season , madnesse , melancholly , the falling evil , fluxes of blood , squinancies , rhumes , hoarseness , coughs , leprosies , dry Itches , the Disease called Elephantiasis , many ulcerated pustles , small swellings , and pains about the joynts , do appear . CHAP. VIII . Of the Diseases happening in the Summer . Sect. 3. Aph. 6. IF the Summer season be constituted as the Spring was , then we must expect Feavers accompanied with much Sweats . Sect. 3. Aph. 13. But if the Summer be extraordinary dry , and the North winds blow cold , and if the Autumn be extreme wet with South winds , expect that about the winter men should complain of Head-aches , coughs , hoarseness , heaviness of the head occasioned by Rhumes , and some of Consumptions . Sect. 3. Aph. 21. Some vernall Diseases may appear in the Summer , and Quotidian Feavers , burning Feavers , and very many Tertian , and Quartans , Vomitings , Diarrhaeaes , Sore Eyes , Pains of the Ears , exulcerations of the mouth , putrid ulcers of the Privities , and red angry pimples caused by bilious Sweats . CHAP. IX . Of the Diseases happening in the Autumn . Sect. 3. Aph. 9. THe Autumn doth produce most acute Diseases , and mortal , but the Spring is most wholesome and lesse pernitious . Sect. 3. Aph. 10. The Autumn season is naught for Consumptive persons . Sect. 3. Aph. 14. If in the Autumne the wind be North and the air very cold , and without rain , the season is convenient for moist constitutions , and women ; but to other constitutions it occasions bleer eyes , acute Feavers , Quotidians , and to some Melancholly . Sect. 3. Aph. 22. Many Aestival Diseases do arise in the Autumn , and Quartane Feavers , and Erratick Feavers , tumours of the Spleen , Dropsies , Consumptions , Stranguries , Lyenteries , and Dysenteries , Sciaticaes , Squinancies , frequent Asthmaes , Iliack passions , the Falling evil , Madnesses and Melancholly . CHAP. X. Of the Diseases happening in the Winter . Sect. 3. Aph. 11. If the Winter be extreme dry and cold , and the wind North , but the Spring very wet , with South winds , of necessity we must expect acute Feavers , sorenesse of the eyes , excoriations of the bowells the next Summer , but especially to the Female Sex , and to men of a moist constitution . But if the winter be very rainy , and mild and calm with South winds , but the Spring extraordinary dry with North winds , women with Child which expect deliverance in the Spring , will abort upon every slight occasion . And if they are delivered , they will produce weak and sickly Children , such as will suddenly dye , or if they live will be alwayes sickly and small . But to other people excoriations of the bowels , and bleer eyes will arise ; but to elderly persons , Fluxes killing in a small space . Sect. 3. Aph. 13. A very dry and cold summer with North winds , and a moist Autumn with South winds succeeding , doth produce head Aches , in the winter coughs , hoarsenesse , heavinesse in the head , and to some Consumptions . Sect. 4. Aph. 23. In the winter Plurisies , inflamations of the Lungs , Lethargies , Rhumes in the head , hoarsenesse , Coughs , pains in the Breast , Sides and Loins , Head-aches , Megrimes , and to some Ptisicks are occasioned . CHAP. XI . Of Diseases caused by the Winds . Sect. 3. Aph. 5. SOuth winds produce dulnesse of hearing and sight , with a heavinesse of the head , they make the body dull and faint , when such winds are prevalent , we must expect such accidents in Diseases . But North winds cause coughs , exasperates the jaws , hardens the belly , suppresseth the Urine , stirs up cold horrors and pains of the sides and breast . When such winds are prevalent , sick bodies suffer such things . Sect. 3. Aph. 7. Foggs and fowlnesse of air , produce acute Feavers , and if the year shall be so disposed for the most part , we must expect Diseases answerable to the condition and season so constituted . Sect. 3. Aph. 8. A good and seasonable constitution of the air , produceth such Diseases which are easily consistent , and easily cured . But ill constituted seasons , such as are not easily consistent nor easily cured . Sect. 3. Aph. 14. North and dry winde in the Autumn are commodious for moist constitutions , and women ; but to others they beget sorenesse of the eyes , acute Feavers , Quotidians , and to some also Consumptions . Sect. 3. Aph. 15. Amongst all the seasons of the year , great droughts are more wholsome and lesse destructive , then continual rains , and frequent showring weather . Sect. 3. Aph. 16. Diseases for the most part are caused by continual Showres , as long Feavers , Diarrhaeaes , putrid Feavers , the falling evil , apoplexies , and squinancies . But by great droughts are occasioned Consumptions , Bleer eyes , Sciaticks , droping of Urine , and Dysenteries . Sect. 3. Aph. 17. Continual North winds do condense the pores of the body , renders men stronger , nimbler , better coloured , and better liking , dryes the belly , causeth prickings of the eyes , and if the breast be possest by any preceeding grief , they stir it and provoke it : But South winds dissolve the body and moisten it , they cause dulnesse of hearing , heavinesse of the head , and vertigoes , they produce difficult motion to the eyes and body , and moisten the belly . Distinction the fifth , containing the Aphorismes pertaining to Feavers . THat a Physician may satisfie and perform all his intentions required , find out all requisite Medicines , and apply them seasonably , it is not sufficient onely to preserve the strength of the Patient , and remove morbifick causes , but it is also necessary that he know the nature of the Disease , and the part affected very exactly , which will the better be performed , if he be throughly acquainted with those Aphorismes which declare the Diseases of the whole body in general , and those also which respect the praeter naturall affects of the particular parts of the whole body . The first where of the Aphorismes of the Discovery of Feavers with their Accidents , will manifest ; the second will be discovered by the following Aphorismes . CHAP. I. Of Continual Feavers . Sect. 3. Aph. 21. IN the Summer continual Feavers , and burning , very many Tertians and Quartans do arise , &c. [ See the third Aphorisme in the Chapter of Summer Diseases . ] Sect. 4. Aph. 43. Continual Tertian Feavers which have their Paroxismes every third day , and no intermission are more dangerous ; But if they remit by any means howsoever , they signifie no danger to the Patient . Sect. 4. Aph. 46. If frequent rigors happen in Feavers , the sick being weak without intermission of the Feaver , it is a mortal sign . Sect. 4. Aph. 47. Excreations or spittings either wa●… of colour , bloody , stinking or bilious , are all bad in a continual Feaver ; but if such are voided which are of a good condition , it is good , whether they are voided by stool , or Urine ; but if any of these things are voided and ease not the Sick , they are bad . Sect. 4. Aph. 48. In continual Feavers if the external parts are cold , and the internal are inflamed , and the Sick be extream thirsty , it is deadly . Sect 4. Aph. 49. In continual Feavers , if the lip , eye-brow , eye or nose be perverted , or convulsive , if the sick hear not , or see not ; which soever of these do happen , do signifie death approaching Sect. 4. Aph. 50. Difficulty of breathing , or a delirium happening in a continual Feaver , is mortal . Sect. 4. Aph. 56. Sweats happening in a not-intermitting Feaver , if the Feaver do not intermit , are bad , for the Disease is prorogued , and much moisture is thereby signified to be in the body . Sect. 7. Aph. 72. [ This Aphorisme is the same with the fifth Aphorisme of this Chap. Sect. 4. Aph. 48. ] Sect. 7. Aph. 73. [ This Aphorisme nothing differs from the 49. Aphorisme in the fourth Section mentioned before in this Chapter . ] CHAP. II. Of Acute Feavers . Sect. 2. Aph. 19. PRedictions of life or death in acute Diseases , are not altogether certain . Sect. 2. Aph. 23. Acute Diseases are judged by their Crisis within fourteen dayes . Sect. 3. Aph 7. Foggs and stinking mists generate acute Diseases , and if the year continue in the same constitution , we must expect Diseases of the same nature . Sect. 3. Aph. 9. Most acute Diseases and destructive are most usual in the Autumn , the Spring is more wholsome and lesse pernitions . Sect. 3. Aph. 11. If the winter be extraordinary dry with North winds , and the Spring very rainy with South winds , acute Feavers , sore Eyes , and Dysenteries , must of necessity arise the following Summer , especially in women and in men which are of a constitution more than ordinary moist . Sect. 4. Aph. 37. Cold Sweats in a very acute Feaver , signifie death , but in a more mild Disease , the prolixity thereof . Sect. 4. Aph. 66. Convulsions , and vehement pains about the bowels , in acute Diseases , are bad . Sect. 5. Aph. 64. [ See this Aphorisme in the Chapter of Milk. ] Sect. 6. Aph. 54. Breathings with groans in acute Diseases with a Feaver are ill . Sect. 7. Aph. 1. Cold or chilnesse of the extreme parts , in acute Feavers , is bad . CHAP. III. Of Burning Feavers . Sect. 3. Aph. 23. TUrn to this Aphorisme in the Chapter of Diseases of the Summer season . ] Sect. 4. Aph. 54. They who have dry coughs , lightly provoking in burning Feavers , are not usually very thirsty . Sect. 4. Aph. 58. If a rigour or very cold fit happen to him which hath a burning Feaver , the Feaver is thereby dissolved . Sect. 6. Aph. 26. Trembling happening in burning Feavers , are taken away by a Delirium or Raving . CHAP. IV. Of Intermittent Feavers . Sect. 1. Aph. 11. ALL meat is to be avoided in the fits and Paroxisms of Feavers , for it is hurtful to give meats then , and we ought to fear such accident in the accesses which grow more painful or worse and worse in the circuits or intermissions . Sect. 1. Aph. 12. The Diseases , seasons of the year , and the changing of the circuits , being compared together , whether they are every other day or by longer intervalls of time , will declare the accessions and conditions of Diseases . Moreover the same judgement may be given by such Symptomes as presently appear , of that nature is spittle in Pluretick persons , the which , if it appears at the beginning of the Disease , praedicts its brevity ; but if later , the prolixity thereof . The Urine also , the excrements of the belly , and the sweats when they appear , do signifie unto us by Judicature , whether the Disease will be easie or hard , short or long . Sect. 4. Aph. 30. Those intermittent Feavers are hard to be judged of wherein the Feaver returns the next day , at the same hour wherein it left the Patient the day before , at what hour soever it were that the dismission happened . Sect. 4. Aph. 43. Feavers which afflict the Patient more violently every third day , and have no intermission , are more dangerous . For intermissions after what manner soever contingent , do signifie the Sick to be without danger . CHAP. V. Of Tertian Feavers . Sect. 3. Aph. 2. SEE this Aphorisme before in the Chapter of Diseases incident in the Summer , Sect. 3. Aph. 2. ] Sect. 4. Aph. 43. [ See this Aphorisme before in the Chapter of Intermittent Feavers , Sect. 4. Aph. 43. ] Sect. 4. Aph. 59. An exquisite Tertian is judged in seven fits at the longest . CHAP. VI. Of a Quartane Feaver . Sect. 2. Aph. 25. QUartan Feavers which begin in the Summer are usually short , but such as begin in the Autumn are long , especially if they continue unto the winter . Sect. 3. Aph. 21. [ See this Aphorisme in the Chapter of Intermittent Feavers , the same Section and Aphorisme . ] Sect. 3. Aph. 22. [ See this Aphorisme in the Chapter of Autumnal Diseases , the same Section and Aphorisme . ] Sect. 5. Aph. 70. Men sick of quartan Feavers are seldome taken with Convulsions , but if they were convulsive before , they are freed by a succeeding quartan feaver . CHAP. VII . Of Quotidian Feavers . Sect. 4. Aph. 63. QUotidian Feavers are dissolved by daily , rigors . CHAP. VIII . Of Long Feavers . Sect. 2. Aph. 25. QUartan Agues beginning in the Summer , are usually short , but Autumnal are long , especially if they continue until winter . Sect. 2. Aph. 28. It is an ill signe when bodies exercised with strong Feavers do stand at a stay , and are nothing diminished , or wasted , or else are extremely and beyond reason wasted by the Disease ; for the one signifies a long continuance of the Disease , the other the weaknesse of the Patient . Sect. 3. Aph. 16. Daily showres , do cause Diseases for the most part , as of long Feavers , fluxed , putrid Feavers , the falling sicknesse , apoplexies and squinancies . But great droughts do cause Consumptions , sore eyes , pains of the Joynts , droppings of the Urine , and excoriation of the bowels . Sect. 3. Aph. 27. Moreover to those of riper years , about the fourteenth year of their age , many of the former Diseases and continual Feavers and Hoemorrhagies , or issuing of blood out of their nose , are incident . Sect. 4. Aph. 36. Sweats in Feavers are beneficial if they begin upon the third , fifth , seventh , ninth , eleventh , fourteenth , seventeenth , one and twentieth , seven and twentieth , thirtieth , or four and thirtieth dayes , for such sweats are criticall and judicatory . But sweats which do not express themselves upon some of the aforenamed dayes , signifie the long continuance of the Feaver , and the reversion thereof . Sect. 4. Aph. 44. Small tumors or pains of the joynts grow upon such bodies , which have had long Feavers . Sect. 4. Aph. 51. Such Feavers which do intermit , if they are not dissolved within few Crises at the beginning , signifie a prolonging of the Disease . Sect. 4. Aph. 53. Those Feavers are most vehement , wherein clammy or gluttinous humours by reason of the Feaver , groweth to the Teeth of the Sick. CHAP. IX . Of Sweats in Feavers . Sect. 1. Aph. 12. THe Urine , excrements of the belly , and Sweats , when they appear , do demonstrate unto us whether the Diseases will have an easie or hard Crisis , or whether they will be long or short . Sect. 4. Aph. 36. [ You may Read this Aphorisme in the same number of Section and Aphorisme in the preceeding Chapter of long Feavers . ] Sect. 4. Aph. 37. Cold Sweats in a very acute Feaver , signifie death , but in more mild and benign Feaver , the prolixity or long continuance thereof . It is an ill sign when sweats are contingent to a Feaver-sick person without intermission of the Feaver , for the Disease is prolonged , and such sweat argues much humidity in the body . CHAP. X. Of Rigors in Feavers . Sect. 4. Aph. 29. SUch Feavers have a difficult Crisis wherein Rigors are contingent the sixth day . Sect. 4. Aph. 46. Often Rigors incident in continual Feavers , the body being weak , are mortal . Sect. 4. Aph. 58. A Burning Feaver is discharged by the contingency of a Rigor , or exceeding cold supervening . Sect. 4. Aph. 63. Feavers which have daily rigors , are every day dissolved . Sect. 5. Aph. 17. The frequent use of cold things , causeth convulsions , distensions of the nerves , blacknesse , and feaverish rigors . Sect. 5. Aph. 20. Cold things cause a gnawing in ulcers , hardens the skin , hinders from suppuration , causeth blacknesse , Feaverish rigors , convulsions and distensions of the nerves . CHAP. XI . Of Convulsions in Feavers . Sect. 2. Aph. 26. IT is better that a Feaver should come upon a Convulsion , then a Convulsion upon a Feaver . Sect. 4. Aph. 57. A Succeeding Feaver frees him that is taken with a Convulsion , or the cramp . Sect. 4. Aph. 66. Convulsions and vehement pains happening about the bowels in acute Feavers presage ill . Sect. 4. Aph. 67. Tremblings and Convulsions happening to Feaverish persons in their sleeps , are bad . Sect. 4. Aph. 68. Interception of spirits in Feavers is naught , for it is an argument of a Convulsion . Sect. 5. Aph. 5. If a drunken person be suddenly Speechlesse , he dyes convulsive , unlesse a Feaver succeed , or he recovering his Speech the same hour that the humour is usually digested . Sect. 5. Aph. 70. Those who have Quartane Feavers , are seldome taken with Convulsions , but if they are first taken a succeeding Feavers frees them . CHAP. XII . Of the rest of the Symptomes happening in Feavers . Sect. 4. Aph. 27. THey which have lost much blood by Feavers , from what part soever the slux was , have soluble bodies when they are refreshed , or have recovered their strength . Sect. 4. Aph. 31. They which have a sense of Lazinesse or indisposition caused by Feavers , have tumors about their joynts , and chiefly about their mandibles or jawbones . Sect. 4. Aph. 34. A suddain strangulation happening in a Feaver without any preceeding tumour in the jaws , is mortal . Sect. 4. Aph. 35. If the neck be perverted on a suddain , so that the Sick can hardly swallow , and if no tumor do appear , it is mortal . Sect. 4. Aph. 44. Tumours or pains about the joynts , do accompany those who have had long Feavers . Sect. 4. Aph. 44. Extremity of cold in the external parts , and burning heats in the internal , with a vehement thirst , is mortal . Sect. 4. Aph. 49. In continual Feavers , if the Lip , Eye-lid , Eye , or Nose , be turned aside , if the Sick see not , neither hear , and be very weak ; which soever of these Signs happen , argue death approaching . Sect. 4. Aph. 50. Difficulty of breathing , and raving happening in a Feaver which hath no intermission , is deadly . Sect. 4. Aph. 51. If Intermittent Feavers are not dissolved by few Crises at the beginning , they argue the length and continuance of the Disease . Sect. 4. Aph. 52. Voluntary tears argue no inconvenience to the Sick either in Feavers , or other Diseases ; but tears falling unwillingly , are more inconvenient . Sect. 4. Aph. 53. Those Feavers are most vehement by which a clammy or gluttinous humour doth grow to the Teeth . Sect. 4. Aph. 54. They which have dry Coughs , lightly provoking , if they continue long in burning Feavers , are not much troubled with thirst . Sect. 4. Aph. 55. All Feavers proceeding from the Inflamation of the Glandules or Kernels are bad but Diaries . Sect. 4. Aph. 60. An Hemorrhagia or bleeding at the Nose , or a Diarrhaea or Flux of the belly , doth take away deafnesse caused by Feavers . Sect. 4. Aph. 62. It is not good if the Yellow Jaundies appear , in Feaver-sick persons , before the seventh day . Sect. 4. Aph. 63. Daily Feavers are dissolved daily by Rigors . Sect. 4. Aph. 64. The Jaundies coming upon a Feaver is good if they appear upon the seventh , ninth , eleventh , or fourteenth day ; unlesse the right Hypocondrium be hard , then it is not good . Sect. 4. Aph. 65. A vehement heat about the Stomach , and a gnawing in the mouth of the Stomach in Feavers is not good . Sect. 4. Aph. 69. Those Urines in Feavers are advantagious , which being thick , curdled , and few , do turn to thin and many , especially if they be such as have a Sediment at the first , or not much after . Sect. 4. Aph. 70. Urines very much troubled , like those of kine , do signifie a pain of the head either present , or suddenly to succeed . Sect. 4. Aph. 73. They which have a murmuring about the midriffe , with a succeeding pain in the Reins , have soluble and moist bellies , unlesse plenty of wind be voided downward , or much Urine be made , and these Symptomes are contingent in Feavers . Sect. 5. Aph 55. All women with Child , if they are taken with a Feaver and are very much extenuated , without a manifest cause , have hard and dangerous Travail , or fall into hazzard of abortment . Sect. 6. Aph. 26. A raving frees from tremblings in a burning Feaver . Sect. 6. Aph. 44. The Iliack passion succeeding a Strangury kills within seven dayes , unlesse plenty of Urine be made , and a Feaver succeed . Sect. 6. Aph. 50. A Feaver and bilious vomitings must of necessity succeed , when the brain is hurt or perish'd . Sect. 6. Aph. 54. Painful breathings with groans are bad in acute Feavers . Sect. 7. Aph. 52. A succeeding Feaver doth take away the vehement pain of the Liver . Sect. 7. Aph. 65. Meat exhibited to one sick of a Feaver , doth nourish the Disease , but it gives strength to a healthfull and sound body . Distinction the sixth , containing the Aphorismes which respect the particular Diseases of the whole body , from the head to the foot . AS the parts of the body , so are the Diseases thereof divided into external and internal , those which speak of the internal Diseases are interpreted in this Distinction , those which touch the external in the following Distinction . CHAP. I. Of the Diseases of the head . Sect. 3. Aph. 13. A Summer more than ordinarily dry and cold , and a very wet and warm Autumn , do cause head-aches , Coughs , Hoarsenesse , Rheums in the Winter , and to some Ptisicks . Sect. 4. Aph. 70. Troubled water in Feavers , like those made by Kine argue a head-ach present , or shortly to come . Sect. 5. Aph. 28. Suffumigations of sweet odors bring down the monthly evacuations of Women , and were often profitable for other purposes , if they did not cause a heavinesse of the head . Sect. 5. Aph. 64. It is hurtful to give milk to those who are troubled with pains in their head , &c. Sect. 5. Aph. 68. The breathing of the streight vein in the forehead , takes away the Head-ache of the hinder part of the head . Sect. 6. Aph. 10. Matter , water , or blood , flowing out of the Nose , the Mouth or Ears , doth take away the Head-ache , and the vehement pains thereof . Sect. 6. Aph. 51. If sudden pains of the head happen to healthful bodies , with losse of speech , and snorting in sleep accompany , they dye within seven days , unlesse a Feaver lay hold on them . CHAP. II. Of the Lethargie , Dead sleep , and Congelation . Sect. 2. Aph. 3. EIther sleeping or waking if they exceed a mean , are ill . Sect. 3. Aph. 23. In the winter , Plurisies , Inflamations of the Lungs , and Lethargies , &c. CHAP. III. Of the Apoplexy . Sect. 2. Aph. 42. A Confirm'd or strong Apoplexy is incurable , a light one is easily cured . Sect. 3. Aph. 16. Diseases for the most part are caused by continual rains , as long Feavers , Diarrhaeaes , Rottennesse of humours , the Falling Sicknesse , and Apoplexies . Sect. 3. Aph. 23. The Diseases of the winter season , are Plurisies , Inflamations of the Lungs , Lethargies , Rheums , Hoarsenesse , Coughs , pains of the Breast , Sides , and Loins ; Head-aches , Megrims , and Apolexies . Sect. 3. Aph. 31. Diseases incident to old men , are difficulty of breathing , distillations causing coughs , Stranguries , difficulty of urine , pains of the joynts and reins , Megrims , and Apoplexies . Sect. 6. Aph. 51. [ See this Aphorisme in the last Aphorisme in the Chapter of the Diseases of the Head. ] Sect. 6. Aph. 57. Apoplexies do most usually take men from the age of Forty to Threescore . CHAP. IV. Of Melancholly , and Madnesse . Sect. 3. Aph. 20. IN the Spring time melancholly , madness , the falling sicknesse , profusions of blood , squinancies and rheums , &c. Sect. 3. Aph. 22. Many of the Aestival Diseases do also happen in Autumn . Quartane Feavers , and Erratick , Diseases of the Spleen , Dropsies , Consumptions , Dropping of Urine , Lienteries , and Dysenteries , Sciaticks , Squinancies , frequent Asthmaes , Iliack passions , the Falling Evil , Madness , and Melancholly . Sect. 4. Aph. 9. Melancholly persons are to be purged liberally downward , observing the contrary way in contrary affects . Sect. 6. Aph. 11. The Haemorrhodes ( that is a Flux of blood by the veins in the Fundament , by which blood is commonly voided ) are conducible and profitable for Melancholly affects , and the Diseases of the Reins . Sect. 6. Aph. 21. If Melancholly blood be disposed to its proper veins , or if the Haemorrhodes appear , Madnesse is thereby taken away . Sect. 6. Aph. 23. Continual fears and sadnesse , are signes of Melancholly . Sect. 6. Aph. 56. The insults and prevailings of Melancholly Diseases , are dangerous , for they foretell a deprivation of some part of the body , a Convulsion , Madnesse , or Blindnesse . Sect. 7. Aph. 5. Excoriation of the Bowels , a Dropsie , or a vehement commotion of the mind , coming of Madnesse , a good signe . Sect. 7. Aph. 40. It is a signe of Melancholly if the Tongue suddenly be loose and uselesse , or if any part of the body be deprived of sense and motion . CHAP. V. Of a Phrensie . Sect. 3. Aph. 30. BUt to such as have passed that Age ( that is their youth ) these Diseases are incident Pursinesse , Diseases of their Sides , Inflamations of the Lungs , Lethargies and Phrensies . Sect. 4. Aph. 72. Very cleer and white Urines are bad : but it especially appears in Phrenetick persons . Sect. 7. Aph. 12. A Phrensie proceeding from an inflamation of the Lungs , is a bad Messenger . Sect. 8. Aph. 1. They do seldome perfectly recover which are Phrenetical after the age of fourty years : For they are lesse endangered to whose nature and age the Disease is familiar . CHAP. VI. Of Delirium or Raving . Sect. 2. Aph. 2. IT is a good signe when raving is appeased by sleep . Sect. 6. Aph. 53. Those alienations of mind which come with laughter , are more safe ; but those which come by seriousnesse or study , are more dangerous . Sect. 7. Aph. 7. A rigor and raving caused by drink , are bad . Vomiting , the Hicket , or a Convulsion or Raving occasioned by the Disease of the thin gut , called Ileum , is bad . CHAP. VII . Of Dotage . Sect. 7. Aph. 9. EIther a Convulsion or Dotage caused by a Flux of blood , is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 14. Stupidity or Dotage occasioned by a blow received upon the head , is ill . Sect. 7. Aph. 18. A Convulsion or Dotage caused by watching , is naught . CHAP. VIII . Of the Falling Sicknesse . YOung men are freed from the Falling sicknesse chiefly by the mutations of their age , the change of air and dyet . Sect. 5. Aph. 7. They who are troubled with the Falling Sicknesse before the age of Fourteen years , are recoverable ; but if the Disease take any at the age of Five and Twenty years , it commonly doth accompany them to their death . CHAP. IX . Of Convulsions , and other affects of the Nerves . Sect. 2. Aph. 26. IT is better that a Feaver come upon a Convulsion , then a Convulsion upon a Feaver . Sect. 3. Aph. 25. But when they are come to breeding of Teeth pricking pains of the Gums , Feavers and Convulsions , it is bad . Sect. 4. Aph. 16. It is dangerous giving black Hellebore to sound bodies , for it causeth Convulsions . Sect. 4. Aph. 57. A Disension of the Nerves or Cramp , or a Convulsion , is cured by a succeeding Feaver . Sect. 4. Aph. 66. Convulsions and violent pains about the bowels , are bad signes in acute Feavers . Sect. 4. Aph. 67. Tremblings and Convulsions happening to Feaverish persons , are naught . Sect. 4. Aph. 68. Interception of Spirits happening in Feavers , is bad , for it shews a Convulsion . Sect. 5. Aph. 1. A Convulsion caused by black Hellebore , is mortal . Sect. 5. Aph. 2. A Convulsion happening upon a wound received , is deadly . Sect. 5. Aph. 3. A Convulsion or Hicket coming by a copious Flux of blood , presageth ill . Sect. 5. Aph. 4. A Convulsion or Hicket succeeding profuse Purging , are bad . Sect. 5. Aph. 5. If a Druken man be taken with losse of speech on a suddain , he dyes convulsive , unlesse a Feaver seize him , or return to his speech at the hour when the distemper useth to be digested . Sect. 5. Aph. 6. They which are taken with a disension of the Sinews , dye within four dayes , the which if they escape , they recover . Sect. 5. Aph. 25. Abundance of cold water cast upon them which have tumours in their joynts , griefs not ulcerated , gouts and convulsions , for the most part , diminisheth the pain , and takes away the grief ; for a moderate stupefaction hath a power to take away pain . Sect. 5. Aph. 56. A Convulsion or Syncope happening to women , in the time of their Purgations , is bad . Sect. 5. Aph. 65. They which have tumours with Ulcers , are seldome taken with Convulsions , or droop into Madnesse . But if they vanish backward , the parties are Convulsive , and have distensions of the Nerves . But if they vanish forward , either Madnesse , Plurisies , Apostemes , or Dysenteries succeed , if the tumours were red . Sect. 5. Aph. 70. They which have Quartan Agues are seldome taken with Convulsions . But if they were Convulsive before , they are freed by a succeeding Quartan . Sect. 6. Aph. 39. A Convulsion ariseth either from emptinesse or fullnesse , so doth the Hicket . Sect. 6. Aph. 56. The assaults of Melancholly Diseases are dangerous ; for they foretell either sideration of some part of the body , Convulsions , Madness , or Blindness . Sect. 7. Aph. 9. Doting or a Convulsion by a Flux of blood , is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 10. Vomiting , Hicket , Convulsion or Delirium , caused by the Iliack passion , is bad . Sect. 7. Aph. 13. A Convulsion or Cramp caused by vehement Inflamations , are bad . Sect. 7. Aph. 18. A Convulsion or raving caused by watching , are bad . Sect. 7. Aph. 25. A Convulsion caused by a Purging potion , is mortal . CHAP. X. Of Stupor or Numnesse of Senses . Sect. 7. Aph. 14. A Numnesse of the Senses , or dotage caused by a hurt on the head , is dangerous . CHAP. XI . Of the affects of the Eyes . Sect. 3. Aph. 14. IF North winds blow much in Autumn , and the season be without rain , such a season is most commodious for bodies of moist constitution , and to women ; but to other constitutions it will produce Sore eyes with blood-shed in them , &c. Sect. 3. Aph. 17. North winds condense the body , makes them stronger , nimbler , of a more lively colour , and in a better plight , dryes the belly , and grieves the Eyes , &c. Sect. 6. Aph. 31. A potion of wine , a bath , somentation , breathing of a vein , or a Purging Medicine , do take away the pains of the Eyes . Sect. 6. Aph. 52. Regard must be had to such things which apappear out of the Eyes in sleep . For if any thing appear from the White , the Eye-lids being not shut , and it doth not happen by a Flux of the belly or a purging potion , it is a bad signe , and very mortal . Sect. 7. Aph. 3. The Hicket and rednesse of the Eyes caused by vomiting , is bad . Sect. 7. Aph. 46. The Diseases of the Eyes must be cured by Phlebotomy , draught of Wine being first exhibited , and a plenteous bath of warm water . Sect. 8. Aph. 2. Voluntary tears in Diseases , are good signes , but involuntary , are not good . Sect. 8. Aph. 15. He that hath a Vertigoe with a dark glimmering of his Eyes , and is taken with a Coma or much sleep , and extreme heat , is in a desperate Condition . CHAP. XII . Of the affects of the Ears . Sect. 3. Aph. 5. SOuthern winds do produce dulnesse of hearing , dimnesse of sight , and heavinesse of the head , &c. Sect. 3. Aph. 17. Southern winds do dissolve our bodies , moisten them , and induce difficulty of hearing , heavinesse of the head , and Vertigoes , &c. Sect. 3. Aph. 21. In the Summer season are continual Feavers , burning Feavers , very many Tertians and Quartans , Vomitings , Diarrhaeaes , sore Eyes , and pains of the Ears . Sect. 4. Aph. 49. In continual Feavers , if the lips , eye-lid , eye or nose be perverted , or turned away , if the sick neither see nor hear , and if he be weak in body , death is at hand . Sect. 4. Aph. 60. Deafnesse caused by Feavers , is taken away by a succeeding Flux of blood out of the Nostrils , or motions of the belly . Sect. 6. Aph. 10. Matter , Water , or Blood issuing forth by the Nostrils , by the Mouth , or by the Ears , doth take away head-ach , and the vehement pains thereof . Sect. 8. Aph. 14. Cold Ears , shining , and contracted , are signes of death . CHAP. XIII . Of the Affects of the Nostrill . Sect. 2. Aph. 40. HOarsenesse , and the Flux of humours to the Nostrils , called in very old men are not concocted . Sect. 3. Aph. 13. If the Summer be more than ordinary dry , and the wind Northward , but the Autumn exceeding rainy and wet , head-aches arise about the winter , coughs , hoarsenesse , stuffings of the head , and to some also consumptions . Sect. 3. Aph. 20. In the Spring season , madnesse , melancholy , the falling Evil , Fluxes of blood , Squinancies , Stuffings of the Head by Rheums , and Coughs are incident . Sect. 3. Aph. 27. When they have accomplish'd riper years , and have attained to the Age of fourteen years , many of the former , but rather continual Feavers , and bleeding at the Nose will follow them . Sect. 4. Aph. 74. When there is an Expectation that tumours should arise about the joints , plenty of Urine thick and white frees from the Abscess . Tumors of this kind do begin in some every fourth day in Feavers with a lazinesse . But if blood issue forth of the nostrils also , then the solution will be in a very short space . Sect. 5. Aph. 33. Bleeding at the nose happening to Women in the Deficiency of their monthly purgations , is good . Sect. 6. Aph. 2. They are of a more sickly Constitution which have their Nostrils , and parts of Generation extraordinary moist : but they which are of a contrary constitution are more healthful . CHAP. XIV . Of Sneezing . Sect. 5. Aph. 35. SNeezing is good for Women that are troubled with a suffocation of the Matrix , or who have very hard labour and travail . Sect. 6. Aph. 13. Sneezing , happening to one that is troubled with the Hicket , takes away the Hicket . Sect. 7. Aph. 45. Sneezing is either caused , the brain being over heated , or the empty part of the head being over moistened : For the air there included , is dispersed abroad ; but the noise made by sneezing is occasioned , because the included hath its passage by streight and narrow instruments . CHAP. XV. Of Rheums . Sect. 2. Aph. 40. HOarsenesse and Rheums in very old men , are not concocted . CHAP. XVI . Of the Affects of the Mouth and Tongue . Sect. 3. Aph. 21. IN the Summer season , Diaries , Burning Feavers , and very many Tertian and Quartans , Vomitings , Diarrhaeaes , Bleer eyes , pains of the Ears ; Exulcerations of the mouth , putrid Ulcers about the Privities , and Pimples caused by Cholerick Sweats . Sect. 3. Aph. 24. Spreading Ulcers of the mouth called Apthae , are a Disease common to young Infants and Children . Sect. 6. Aph. 32. Stammerers are most of all taken with a long Flux of the Belly . Sect. 7. Aph. 40. It is a signe of black Choler when the tongue is loose and uselesse on a suddain , or when any part of the body becommeth benummed or dead . Sect. 8. Aph. 9. If the Tongue be neither black , nor bloody , if either of these Signes be absent , it is no very bad Signe . For hereby is signified a lesser Disease . CHAP. XVII . Of the Affects of the Teeth . Sect. 3. Aph. 25. BUt when they are come to breeding of their Teeth , Pricking , Itchings of the Gums , Feavers , Convulsions , Fluxes of the belly , and then chiefly when they begin to breed their Dog Teeth , and to those who are of a grosse constitution , and who are costive . Sect. 4. Aph. 53. Those Feavers are most vehement , whereby a clammy gluttinous humour doth grow to the Teeth . Sect. 5. Aph. 18. Cold things are offensive to the bones , teeth , nerves , brain , and marrow of the back-bone , but hot things are profitable . CHAP. VIII . Of the Affects of the Lips and Gums . Sect. 4. Aph. 49. IN continual Feavers , if the Lip , Eye-lid , Eye or Nose be perverted and turned , if the sick neither see nor hear , and his Body be weak , then death is nigh at hand . Sect. 8. Aph. 13. Wan lips or pale , or resolved , turned in and out , and cold , are mortal . CHAP. XIX . Of the Affects of the Throat , Squinancy , and Asthma . Sect 2. Aph. 43. AMongst those who are strangled , and dissolved , and are not quite dead , they seldome or very rarely return to life , which have froth gathered together about their mouth . Sect. 3. Aph. 16. Diseases are usually caused by continual showers , as long Feavers , Fluxes of the belly , putrid Feavers , the falling sicknesse , Apoplexies and Squinancies , &c. Sect. 3. Aph. 20. In the spring season , Melancholly , Madnesse , the Falling-Evil , profusions of blood , and Squinancies , &c. Sect. 4. Aph. 34. A Strangulation happening to him that is Sick of a Feaver , no tumour appearing in the Jaws , is deadly . Sect. 4. Aph. 35. In Feavers a sudden perverting of the neck happening , so that the Sick can hardly swallow , no tumour appearing , is mortal . Sect. 5. Aph. 10. Humours falling down to the Throat , if they turn not to the Squinancy they settle upon the Lungs , and the Sick dyes within seven dayes ; but if he escape that time , the matter turns to Impostumation . Sect. 6. Aph. 37. It is a good Sign if in a Squinancy , a Tumor do appear in the neck , for then the morbifick matter is sent forth . Sect. 6. Aph. 46. They which are made Crook-back'd by an Asthma , dye before they come to the Age of Fourteen years , or soon after . Sect. 7. Aph. 49. An impostumation or rednesse happening in the breast of him that hath a Squinancy , is a good signe . Because the matter is excluded to the external parts . CHAP. XX. Of the affects of the Breast and Lungs , and first of the Difficulty of Breathing . Sect. 3. Aph. 43. IN the Winter season , plurisies , inflamations of the lungs , lethargies , rheums , hoarsenesse , coughs , pains of the breasts , sides , and loins , head-aches , megrims , and apoplexies , are common . Sect. 3. Aph. 31. Difficulty of breathing , catarrhes causing coughs , the strangury and difficulty of Urine , are Diseases familiar to old Age. Sect. 4. Aph. 50. If difficulty of breathing , and dotings happen in continual Feavers , it is mortal . CHAP. XXI . Of Hoarsenesse and the Cough . Sect. 2. Aph. 40. HOarsenesse and rheums in very Old men , are not concocted . Sect. 3. Aph 5. But if the season be dry and cold , it causeth coughs , exasperates the jawes , hardeneth the belly and suppresseth Urine . Sect. 3. Aph. 13. But if the Summer be more then usually dry and cold with North-winds , and the Autumn rainy with South-winds , expect head-aches , in the winter , coughs , hoarsenesse , rheums , and to some consumptions . Sect 3. Aph. 20. But in the Spring , madnesse , melancholly , the falling sicknesse , profusions of blood , squinancies rheums , hoarsenesse and coughs will follow . Sect. 3. Aph. 24. These Diseases happen to infants and children newly born , spreading Ulcers of the mouth , called Aphthae , vomitings and coughs . Sect. 3. Aph. 31. Difficulty of breathing , and distillations inferring coughs do happen to old men . Sect. 4. Aph. 54. If dry coughs lightly provoking happen in burning Feavers , and persevere long , the sick is not then much troubled with thirst . Sect. 5. Aph. 24. Cold things , as ice and snow , are offensive and enemies to the breast , they cause coughs , eruptions of blood , and catarrhes . Sect. 6. Aph. 35. A Cough happening in a Dropsie is a bad sign . Sect 6. Aph. 46. If crookedness were occasioned by an Asthma , the party thus affected dyes before he attain the age of Fourteen years , or presently after . Sect. 7. Aph. 47. If a cough do hold him that hath a Dropsie , he is in a desperate condition . CHAP. XXII . Of hurt of Sp●ech . Sect. 5. Aph. 5. IF loss of Speech happen on a suddain to a Drunken man , he dyes convulsive , unlesse a Feaver lay hold on him , and his Speech return to him at the hour when nature useth to digest the Surfet . Sect. 6. Aph. 52. They which are taken with sudden pains of the head , and were not sick before , and if their Speech fail or leave them , and a snorting commeth withal , dye within seven dayes , unlesse a Feaver lay hold on them . Sect. 7. Aph. 58. Losse of Speech must necessary ensue presently if the brain have bin hurt by any occasion . CHAP. XXIII . Of Inflamation of the Lungs . Sect. 3. Aph. 23. BUt in the winter plurisies , inflamations of the lungs , and lethargies . Sect. 3. Aph. 30. But to those who are in their youth , thicknesse of breathing , Diseases of the Sides , and inflamations of the Lungs are incident . Sect. 6. Aph. 16. A Diarrhaea or Flux of the belly , succeeding the plurisie or inflamation of the lungs , is bad . Sect. 7. Aph. 11. Inflamation of the lungs succeeding a Plurisie , is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 12. A phrensie occasioned by an inflamation of the lungs , signifies ill . CHAP. XXIV . Of Empyema , or Suppuration of the Lungs . Sect. 5. Aph. 8. IF pluretick persons are not clensed within Fourteen dayes , the matter turns to impostumation . Sect. 5. Aph. 10. Humours falling to the Throat , if they turn not to a squinancy , settle upon the Lungs , and the sick dye within seven dayes , but if they escape that time , the matter turns to suppuration . Sect. 5. Aph. 15. If pluretick persons being suppurated are purged and clensed within forty days , they are freed , otherwise do grow consumptive . Sect. 5. Aph. 65. They , in whose bodies ulcerated tumours do arise , are neither taken with convulsions , nor driven into madnesse ; but these tumours suddenly vanishing , they to whom it happens in the back parts have convulsions and distensions of the Sinews ; but if it happen in the fore part , ragings and acute Diseases of the sides , impostumations , and dysenteries do follow . Sect. 6. Aph. 27. They certainly dye , who are either burnt or cut for an impostumation of the breast , or for a Dropsie , if matter or water slow forth upon heaps . Sect. 6. Aph. 41. When an impostumation is in the body , and it gives no signification of it self , the want of that discovery is either caused by the thicknesse of the matter , or place wherein it is contained . Sect. 7. Aph. 15. Spitting of suppurated matter from spitting of blood is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 38. Distillations upon the upper ventricle are turned into suppuration within the twentieth day . Sect. 7. Aph. 44. When suppurated persons are cauterized or lanced , if pure and white matter issue forth they escape , but if it be somewhat bloody , filthy and ill favoured they perish . CHAP. XXV . Of the Ptysick or Consumption . Sect. 4. Aph. 48. A Dry and cold Summer with North winds , and a wet Autumn with South winds , cause head-aches in the winter , coughs , hoarsnesse and rheums , and to some consumptions . Sect. 3. Aph. 22. Many Diseases which are usually in the Summer , appear in the Autumn , as quartane and erratick Feavers , diseases of the spleen , dropfies , consumptions , lienteries , and dysenteries , &c. Sect. 3. Aph. 29. Young ▪ men are afflicted with spittings of blood , consumptions , acute feavers , the falling evil , and many other Diseases , but especially those mentioned . Sect. 4. Aph. 8. In purging consumptive persons , we must be very wary , and fearfull in exhibiting vomitive medicines . Sect. 5. Aph. 9. Consumptions happen especially from the eighteenth year of our age , until the five and thirtieth year . Sect. 5. Aph. 11. It is a mortal sign when the spittle of such as are in a consumption being cast upon the coals sends forth a grievous smell , if the hair of the head fall off likewise . Sect. 5. Aph. 12. It is an argument of death when the hair of the head of consumptive persons falls off , if a loosenesse of the belly succeed . Sect. 5. Aph 13. Frothy blood cast forth by spittle , is voided from the Lungs . Sect. 4. Aph. 14. A Flux of the belly is mortal to consumptive persons . Sect. 6. Aph. 12. In the curing of the Hemorrhoids or piles , unlesse one vein be left open , there is danger that a dropsie or consumption will succeed . Sect. 7. Aph. 16. A consumption , and flux are caused by spitting out suppurated matter . But when the spitting ceaseth , the sick dye . Sect. 8. Aph. 7. [ You have this Aphorisme before in the same Chapter . Aph. 5. whether I refer you . ] Sect. 8. Aph. 8. All things which incline or tend to consumptions , are vehement , but some are mortal ; but it would be advantageous if the Disease should seise the body at such a time when the season did afford some help for the Disease , as the Summer for a burning Feaver , the Winter for the Dropsie ; for that which is according to nature doth obtain the victory , but in the Diseases of the Spleen , it is rather cause of fear . CHAP. XXVI . Of the Plurisie . Sect. 3. Aph. 23. BUt in the Winter season , plurisies , inflamations of the lungs , and apoplexies . Sect. 5. Aph. 8. If Pluretick persons are not clensed within fourteen dayes , the matter turns to impostumation . Sect. 5. Aph. 15. Pluretick persons being suppurated , if they are clensed within forty dayes after the impostume is broke , are freed , otherwise they grow into a consumption . Sect. 6. Aph. 5. We must learn whether the pains in the sides , in the breast , and in other parts do differ much . Sect. 6. Aph. 6. A Flux of the belly succeeding a plurisie , or the inflamation of the lungs , is a bad signe . Sect. 6. Aph. 33. They which have sour belchings , are not much troubled with plurisies . Sect. 7. Aph. 11. An inflamation of the lungs coming upon a plurisie , is bad . CHAP. XXVII . Of spitting of Blood. Sect. 3. Aph. 20. YOung men are troubled with spittings of blood , consumptions , acute feavers , the falling sicknesse , and many other Diseases , but especially these . Sect. 4. Aph. 25. Any blood whatsoever voided upward , is bad , but if black blood be voided downward , it is good . Sect. 5. Aph. 13. Frothy blood cast forth by spittle , is brought from the lungs . Sect. 6. Aph. 10. Matter , water , or blood , voided by the nostrils , the mouth , or the ears , take away the headache , and the vehement pains thereof . Sect. 7. Aph. 37. Vomiting of blood happening without a feaver is good , but bad with a feaver , and the distemper must be cured with such Medicines which have a cooling and restringent quality in them . CHAP. XXVIII . Of the affects of the Heart . Sect. 2. Aph. 36. MEn of unblameable and perfect health , do quickly faint when they are purged , and such also who use ill dyet . Sect. 2. Aph. 41. Such as are often and violently taken with a Sincope or Swounding without some manifest cause , dye suddenly . Sect. 4. Aph. 17. Abhorring of meat , gnawing of the mouth of the stomach , a vertigoe withdrowsiness , and a bitterness in the mouth , without a feaver , do instruct us that purging by vomit is necessary . Sect. 5. Aph. 56. A Convulsion , or Sincope happening to women in the time of their purgations , is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 8. Faintings , vomitings , and swoundings , are caused by the rupture of a tumour inwardly . CHAP. XXIX . Of the affects of the Breasts . Sect. 5. Aph. 37. IF the Breasts of a woman with Child , grow slender on a suddain ▪ she is in danger of aborting , or miscarrying . Sect. 5. Aph. 38. If one of the Breasts of a woman with Child with Twins , grow slender , she will abort with one of her Children ; and if the right Breast grow slender , she will miscarry a Male , if the left , a Female . Sect. 5. Aph. 39. If a woman which neither is with Child , nor never had Child , have milk in her Breasts , her monthly purgations have failed . Sect. 5. Aph. 40. When blood is gathered together into a tumour of swelling about the Breasts , raging or madnesse , is thereby signified to those women . Sect. 5. Aph. 50. If you would stop the flowing of womens courses , apply very large Cupping-glasses to their breasts . Sect. 5. Aph. 52. Plenty of milk runing forth of the Breasts of women with Child , argue a weak Child ; but if the breasts are solid , they argue a more strong Child , Sect. 5. Aph. 53. They which are like to miscarry , will have slender breasts , but if their breasts grow hard , they will have a pain in the breasts , or in the hips , in their eyes , or in their knees , and will not miscarry . CHAP. XXX . Of the affects of the Stomach . Sect. 1. Aph. 15. IN the winter and spring our stomachs are most hot , and our sleeps most long , therefore in those seasons our meals ought to be more plentiful , because when there is most natural heat our bodies need more plentiful nutriment , which Ages , and Wrestlers signifie unto us . Sect. 2. Aph. 21. A draught of Wine takes away hunger . Sect. 4. Aph. 65. A vehement heat of the Stomach , and a gnawing of the mouth of the stomach in Feavers , is naught . Sect. 6. Aph. 7. Pains of the Stomach , which are in the upper part thereof , are more light , and not so vehement as those which are in the lower part thereof . Sect. 6. Aph. 18. It is mortal , if the bladder , brain , heart , midriffe , any thin intestine or bowel , the stomach or liver be peirced or divided . Sect. 7. Aph. 54. When Phlegm is included between the midriffe and the stomach , if it cause pain , and have no passage either way , if it be turned into the bladder by the veins , the Diseases are dissolved . Sect. 7. Aph. 6. Abhorring of meat and sincere dejections in a continual Feaver , fortell ill . Sect. 8. Aph. 18. When the vital spirits above the navil ascend above the Diaphragma , all the humour is burnt up then death is come . But when the lungs and heart , having lost their radical moisture , the heat being gathered together into mortiferous places , breath forth the spirits of heat altogether . Moreover partly by the flesh , partly by the pores of the head , by which we say we live , the Soul leave the Cottage of the body , yeilds up this cold and mortal Effigies , together with the choler , blood , flegm and flesh . CHAP. XXXI . Of Thirst . Sect. 4. Aph. 19. THey which having taken a purging potion , and are not thirsty while they purge , will not leave purging , until they do thirst . Sect. 4. Aph. 48. To have the outward parts cold , and the inward burn with a vehement thirst , is mortal in continual feavers . Sect. 4. Aph. 54. If one sick of a burning feaver , have a long dry cough lightly provoking , he is not much vexed with thirst . Sect. 5. Aph. 27. It is a good signe , if such as have a desire to drink in the night , do fall asleep while they are thirsty . CHAP. XXXII . Of Vomiting . Sect. 1. Aph. 2. IN vomitings and going to stool , which come of their own accord , if such things are voided which ought to be purged , it is conducible , and it is born with ease ; but if not , it succeeds otherwise , &c. Sect. 3. Aph. 24. Diseases common to Infants and young Children are spreading Ulcers of the mouth , vomitings , coughs , watchings , tremblings , inflamations about the navil , and moistnesse of the Ears . Sect. 4. Aph. 4. It is most convenient to purge by Vomit in the Summer , in the winter , by stool . Sect. 4. Aph. 6. Thinne bodies and such as vomit with ease , are to be purged by vomitive Medicines , being very watry and fearful of the winter season . Sect. 4. Aph 7. But such as vomit with difficulty , and are moderately grosse , ought to be purged down●ard , but we must be very cautious in the ●…mmer . Sect. 4. Aph. 8. We must be very wary and fearful in purging consumptive persons by vomit . Sect. 4. Aph. 12. It is very inconvenient to purge such as have a Lientery by vomit in the winter time . Sect. 3. Aph. 13. Bodies which do not vomit easily after they have taken black Hellebore must be moistened with plenty of meat and rest before they take their Physick , Sect. 4. Aph. 17. Abhorring of meat , gnawings of the mouth of the stomach , a dizzinesse in the head , with a dimnesse of the eyes without a Feaver , if the mouth be bitter , shew unto us that a vomit is necessary . Sect. 4. Aph. 18. Pains above the midriffe , if they ought to be purged , tell us that they ought to be purged by a Medicine that will purge upward . But if they are beneath the midriffe , then they must be purged downward . Sect. 4. Aph. 22. It is a deadly sign if melancholsy blood be voided either upward or downward at the beginning of any Disease whatsoever . Sect. 4. Aph. 25. Any blood cast forth upward is bad , bu● if black blood be voided downwards , it is good . Sect. 5. Aph. 32. Vomiting of blood is stayed and taken away by the eruption of the monthly purgations . Sect. 7. Aph. 3. The Hicket and rednesse of the eyes occasioned by vomiting , is a bad signe . Sect. 7. Aph. 8. Faintings , vomiting , and swoundings , are caused by the rupture of a tumour inwardly . Sect. 7. Aph. 10. Vomiting , Hicket , or Delirium , caused by the Iliacke passion , is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 37. Vomiting of blood , if it happen without a feaver , is wholsome , but bad with a feaver , and it must be cured with cooling and restringent Medicines . Sect. 7. Aph. 70. When we intend to purge the body , it ought to be made soluble ; if you would have them fluxible upwards , you must stay the belly , but if downward , it is to be moistned . CHAP. XXXIII . Of the Hicket . Sect. 5. Aph. 3. A Convulsion or Hicket coming by a large effusion of blood , doth foretell ill . Sect. 5. Aph. 4. The Hicket succeeding over much purging , is naught . Sect. 5. Aph. 58. The Strangury succeeds an inflamation of the wombe , and of the streight gut , and suppurated Reins . But the Hicket succeeds , if the liver be grieved with an inflamation . Sect. 6. Aph. 13. If sneezings happen to him that hath the Hicket , they take away the Hicket . Sect. 6. Aph. 39. A convulsion ariseth of too much fulnesse or emptinesse , so also doth the Hicket . Sect. 7. Aph. 3. The Hicket or rednesse of the eyes , caused by vomiting , is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 10. Vomiting , hicket , convulsion or dotage caused by the Iliack passion , portends ill . Sect. 7. Aph. 17. The Hicket coming by the inflamation of the liver , is very bad . Sect. 7. Aph. 41. It is no good signe if the hicket happen to elderly persons , being over much purged . CHAP. XXXIV . Of the affects of the Midriffe . Sect. 4. Aph. 64. IF the yellow Jaundice come to a Feaverish person , the seventh , ninth , eleventh , or fourteenth day , it is good , unlesse the right Hypochondrium be hard , otherwise it is lesse good . Sect. 4. Aph. 73. They whose midriffe is elevated and rumbles , with a succeeding pain of the Loins , have moist bellies , unlesse wind break forth backward , or plenty of urine be voided , these accidents are contingent in Feavers . Sect. 5. Aph. 64. Milk is inconvenient for those who have the head-ache , neither is it to be allowed in Feavers or to such whose Diaphragma being elevated have rumbling noises , &c. Sect. 6. Aph. 40. When there are griess about the Midriffe without an inflamation , a succeeding feaver doth take away the grief . CHAP. XXXV . Of the affects of the Liver . Sect. 5. Aph. 58. A Strangury succeeds an inflamation of the streight intestine , and of the wombe and suppurated Reins , but the hicket succeeds when the Liver is inflamed . Sect. 6. Aph. 18. If either the bladder , brains , heart , midriffe or any thin bowel , stomach , or liver be peirced or cut , death ensues . Sect. 9. Aph. 42. A Stirrus of the liver succeeding to them which have the yellow Jaundies , is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 17. The Hicket coming by the inflamation of the liver , is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 45. If any man be cut or burnt for the suppuration of the liver , if pure matter and white follow , they survive , but if matter like the Lees of Oyle proceed , they perish . Sect. 7. Aph. 55. If the liver full of water empty it self upon the kell , the belly is fill'd with water , and the sick dyes . CHAP. XXXVI . Of the Dropsie . Sect. 3. Aph. 22. IN the Autumn many Estival Diseases happen , and Quartan and Erratick Feavers , Diseases of the Spleen , Dropsies , Consumptions , &c. Sect. 4. Aph. 11. When the bowels are wound and wrested about , great pains about the navil , and grief of the Loins are concomitant , the which if it be not cured by a purging Medicine , nor any other means , is confirmed into a dry Dropsie . Sect. 6. Aph. 8. Ulcers arising in the bodies of Hydropical persons , are not easily cured . Sect. 6. Aph. 11. In the Dropsie if the water flow forth of the veins into the belly , the Disease is dissolved . Sect. 6. Aph. 27. Empiecal , or Hydropical persons being burnt or cut , if either water or suppurated matter abundantly flow forth , the sick certainly dye . Sect. 6. Aph. 35. A cough happening to him that is sick of the Dropsie , is naught . Sect. 7. Aph. 5. A dysentery , Dropsie , or a vehement commotion of the mind , succeeding raging or madnesse , is good . Sect. 7. Aph. 55. If an Hydropical liver issue violently forth upon the kell , the belly is fill'd with water , and the sick dyes . CHAP. XXXVII . Of the Jaundies . Sect. 4. Aph. 62. IT is no good signe if the Yellow Jaundies do succeed a Feaver before the seventh day . Sect. 4. Aph. 64. If the Jaundies coming upon a Feaver do appear the seventh , ninth , eleventh , or fourteenth day , the Crisis is good , unlesse the right Hypochondrium be hard , otherwise it is not good . Sect. 5. Aph. 72. Icterical persons are not much subject to wind . Sect. 6. Aph. 42. It is an ill sign , if he that hath the Jaundies have a Scirrhus of the Liver . CHAP. XXXVIII . Of the affects of the Spleen . Sect. 3. Aph. 22. MAny Diseases frequent in the Summer happen also in the Autumn , and Quartan and Erratick feavers , and Diseases of the Spleen , &c. Sect. 6. Aph. 43. When suppurated matter is in the body , and doth not exhibit any signification of it self , the cause either is from the grossenesse of the matter , or of the place where it resideth . Sect. 6. Aph. 48. A Dysentery coming in spleenetick persons , is good . CHAP. XXXIX . Of the Flux of the Belly or Diarrhaea . Sect. 2. Aph. 14. CHanges of the excrements in the flux of the belly are good , unlesse they change to bad . Sect. 3. Aph. 16. Diseases are usually caused by continual showers , or rain ; as long Feavers , Diarrhaeaes , putrid feavers , the falling sickness and apoplexies . Sect. 3. Aph. 25. When Children are breeding their teeth , itching and prickings of the gums , feavers , convulsions , fluxes of the belly do afflict them , and then more especially when they have begun to put forth their dog teeth , and to those most cheifly , who are of a more grosse constitution , and have their bellies hard . Sect. 3. Aph. 30. But to those who are now past their youth , frequent Asthmaes , plurisies , inflamations of the lungs , lethargies , phrensies , burning Feavers , continual Diarrhaeaes , choler , dysenteries , lienteries , and flux of blood by the Haemorrhoidical veins in the Fundament . Sect. 4. Aph. 21. Black excrements like dreggish or black blood proceeding without provocation either with a Feaver , or without a feaver , are very bad , and so much the worse by how much the more their colour are many and bad . But if they are caused by a medicine , they are so much the better , by how much their colours are many , and not bad . Sect. 4. Aph. 22. An issue of black blood , either upward or downward at the beginning of any Disease whatsoever , is deadly . Sect. 4. Aph. 23. If voiding of black choler , like dreggish or black blood , shall follow to such whose bodies are attenuated , either by acute feavers , or continual Feavers , by wounds or any other means , the patient dyes the day following . Sect. 4. Aph. 24. A dysentery caused by melancholly blood , is mortal . Sect. 4. Aph. 26. If little peices of flesh are voided by stool , by him that hath an exulceration of the bowels , it is mortal . Sect. 4. Aph. 28. Bilious dejections cease if deafnesse ensue , and deafnesse is taken away by bilious dejections succeeding . Sect. 5. Aph. 12. When the hairs of consumptive persons fall off , a flux of the belly succeeds , and they dye . Sect. 5. Aph. 14. A Diarrhaea coming upon a consumptive person , is mortal . Sect. 5. Aph. 34. If a woman with Child be taken with an extreme loosenesse , she is in danger of aborting . Sect. 5. Aph. 65. They to whom tumours with ulcers do appear are neither taken by convulsion , nor driven into rage or madnesse . But they presently vanishing , to such to whom this happeus backwards , convulsions , and distensions of the nerves are caused ; but if it happen forwards , ragings , acute diseases of the sides , suppuration of humours , or a dysentery doth happen , if the tumors were red . Sect. 6. Aph. 3. Abhorring of meat in long dysenteries is not good , but worse if it come with a feaver . Sect. 6. Aph. 15. A Diarrhaea which ▪ hath continued long , is taken away by a voluntary vomiting ; succeeding . Sect. 6. Aph. 16. A flux of the belly coming upon a plurisie or or an inflamation of the lungs , is naught . Sect. 6. Aph. 17. It is beneficial for those which are troubled with sore eyes , to be taken with a loosenesse of the belly . Sect. 6. Aph. 52. We must observe what things appear from the eyes by sleep , for if from the white , the eye-lids being open any thing appear , and not caused by a flux of the belly , or a purging ▪ Medicine , it is a bad signe , and very mortal . Sect. 6. Aph. 43. Splenetick persons which are afflicted with a dysentery , after a long succeeding dysentery , a dropsie or lientery happens , and they dye . Sect. 6. Aph. 48. A dysentery coming upon the Spleen , is good . Sect 7. Aph. 5. A dysentery , dropsie , or an Exstasis coming upon raging or madnesse , is good . Sect. 7. Aph. 23. A dysentery succeeds sincere dejections . Sect. 7. Aph. 29. A vehement flux of the belly cures that kind of dropsie which comes of white pituite , and is called Lecophlegmatia . Sect. 5. Aph. 30. Frothy excrements voided by stool come from the brain . Sect. 7. Aph. 75. A dysentery succeeds a Diarrhaea . Sect. 7. Aph. 76. A lientery succeeds a dysentery . Sect. 8. Aph. 5. A flux of the belly succeeding a long Disease , is bad . CHAP. XL. Of a Dysentery or Excoriation of the Bowels . Sect. 4. Aph. 24. THat dysentery is mortal which was caused by black choler . Sect. 4. Aph. 26. In a dysentery , if small peices of flesh are ejected by stool , the Disease is mortal . Sect. 4. Aph. 43. Splenetick persons afflicted with a dysentery , after a long excoriation of the bowels , a dropsie or lientery succeed , and they dye . CHAP. XLI . Of a Lientery or levity of the Bowels . Sect. 4. Aph. 12. IT is dangerous purging lienterical persons by vomiting Medicines in the winter season . Sect. 6. Aph. 1. If sowre belchings , which were not before , succeed a long lientery or levity of the bowels , it is a good signe . Sect. 6. Aph. 15. A voluntary vomiting happening to him which hath had a long flux , doth take away the flux . CHAP. XLII . Of the Iliack Passion . Sect. 3. Aph. 22. MAny Aestival Diseases happen in the Autumn , and Quartan and Erratick Feavers , Diseases of the Spleen , Dropsies , Consumptions , dropping of the Urine , Lienteries , Dysenteries , pains of the Hips , Squinances , frequent Asthmaes , Iliack passions , the Falling Evil , Madnesse , and Melancholly Diseases . Sect. 6. Aph. 44. If the Iliack passion succeed a Strangury , the Sick dyes within seven dayes , unlesse plenty of urine be voided , and a feaver succeed . Sect. 6. Aph. 10. Vomiting , Hicket , a Convulsion or Dotage occasioned by the Disease of the thin bowel called Ileum , is bad . CHAP. XLIII . Of the pain of the Belly . Sect. 4. Aph. 11. VVHen the Bowels are wrung or wrested , pains are felt about the navil , and grief of the loins , is present ; if the distemper be cured neither by a purging Medicine , nor any other means , it is confirmed into a dry dropsie . Sect. 4. Aph. 65. A vehement heat about the belly , and a gnawing of the mouth of the Stomach , is a bad signe in Feavers . Sect. 6. Aph. 5. We must observe and learn whether the pains of the breast , sides , and of other places are much different , or not . Sect. 6. Aph. 7. Pains which are caused about the belly , if they are high and sublime , are more light and easie , but if they are not sublime , they are more vehement . Sect. 6. Aph. 40. A succeeding Feaver dissolves such pains which arise about the Diaphragme , without an inflamation . Sect. 7. Aph. 22. Suppuration or impostumation is caused by a continual grief of those parts which appertain to the belly . A coldness or chilness of the extreme parts , caused by a vehement grief of the parts which belong to the belly , is bad . Sect. 7. Aph. 29. He that pisseth blood , and stuffe like curdled milk , and hath the Strangury ; if the grief extend it self to the Rorinaeum ; lower belly , and parts about the privities , hath a defection in those parts which appertain to the bladder . CHAP. XLIV . Of Tenesmus or often desire to go to stoole . Sect. 7. Aph. 27. IF a Tenosmus or an often and vain desire of going to stool , without voiding any thing , happen unto women with Child , it will cause abortion or miscarriage . CHAP. XLV . Of the affect of the Fundament and Hamorrhoides . Sect. 3. Aph. 30. THey which are beyond their youth , frequent Asthmaes , plurisies , inflamations of the lungs , lethargies , phrensies , burning and continual feavers , Diarrhaeaes , cholers , excoriations of the bowels , lienteries , and profusion of blood by the veins in the fundament , called the Haemorrhoides . Sect. 4. Aph. 25. Evacuations of blood upward , be the blood of what condition soever , is bad ; but if black blood , be cast down beneath , it is good . Sect. 6. Aph. 11. The Haemorrhoides , or a flux of blood by the mouth of the veins in the fundament , whereby nature doth usually ease it self , are convenient and beneficial in melancholly affects and Diseases of the Reins . Sect. 6. Aph. 12. In the cure of the Haemorrhoides , or continual flux of blood , by the veins in the Fundament , unlesse one vein be preserved and kept , there is danger that a dropsie or consumption may succeed . Sect. 6. Aph. 21. If the veins do swell with melancholly blood , or if the Haemorrhoidical veins flow and empty the body of blood , madnesse is thereby dissolved . CHAP. XLVI . Of the affects of the Reins . Sect. 3. Aph. 3. DIseases accompaning old age , are difficulty of breathing , Catarrhes causing coughs , stranguries , difficulty of pissing , pains of the joynts and the reins , &c. Sect. 4. Aph. 75. An exulceration of the reins or bladder , is signified by blood or suppurated matter , sent forth with the Urine . Sect. 4. Aph. 76. Small peices of flesh or something like hairs carried out with the Urine , are sent from the reins . Sect. 4. Aph. 78. Blood issuing forth freely with the Urine , doth signifie the rupture of a vein in the reins . Sect. 5. Aph. 58. A Strangury succeeds an inflamation of the streight intestine , an inflamation of the wombe , and a suppuration of the reins . Sect. 6. Aph. 6. The vices of the reins and bladder in old men are hardly cured . Sect. 6. Aph. 11. The Hemorrhoides or blood sent forth by the veins in the fundament , is beneficial in melancholy affects and Diseases of the reins . Sect. 7. Aph. 34. Bubbles standing on the top of the Urine , do signifie a Disease of the reins , and the length thereof . Sect. 7. Aph. 35. When the upper part or superficies of the Urine is fat and greasie , thick and gathered together , then is signified a Disease of the reins , and that a sharp one too . Sect. 7. Aph. 36. But when the aforesaid signes do happen in those whose reins are Diseased , and pains are felt about the Muscles of the back bone , if they are carried to the external parts , expect that the abscess will be external ; but if they tend more to the inward parts , it is to be feared that the abscess will be inward . CHAP. XLVII . Of the Affects of the Privities . Sect. 3. Aph. 21. IN the Summer time some of these Diseases , and continual and burning feavers , very many tertians and quartans , vomitings ; fluxes of the belly , sore eyes , pains of the ears , exulcerations of the mouth , corruptions of the privities , and small pustles caused by cholerick Sweats . Sect. 4. Aph. 42. A small Ulcer growing in the Yard , if there happen a suppuration , and break , a solution succeeds . Sect. 5. Aph. 22. Heat causing suppuration doth not exhibit unto us the certainest signes of security in every ulcer , it softens the skin , extenuates it , takes away pain , aswage rigors , convulsions , and cramps , dissolves heavinesse of the head , is very much available for broken bones , and for such especially which are bare of flesh , and for those cheifly who have ulcers in their head , for such also who are stupified with cold , or are ulcerated for creeping , and eating sores in the fundament , yard , wombe , and bladder ; to all these things heat is acceptable , and doth cause a crisis , but cold is an enemy , and destructive . Sect. 5. Aph. 62. Women which have cold and condens'd wombes , do not conceive , nor they whose wombes are overmolst , for in such the seed is extinguished , neither such who have extraordinary dry wombes and very hot , for in those the seed is corrupted for want of nutriment . But such who have naturally a moderate temperature , between those two extremes , do prove fruitful . Sect. 5. Aph. 63. There is the same reason also in men , for either by reason of the rarity of the body , the spirit is diffused abroad , so that it cannot send forth the seed , or by reason of its constipation or thickness the humour cannot be sent forth , or by reason of its coldness , the seed is not heated , so that it may be gathered to its proper place , or the same may happen by heat . Sect. 6. Aph. 19. If a bone , a grissel , a nerve , or any small particle of the jaw bone , or the foreskin of the yard , be divided or cut a sunder , it is neither nourished , neither doth it grow together again . CHAP. XLVIII . Of the affects of the Bladder . Sect. 3. Aph. 5. IF the season of the year be cold with North-winds , it causeth coughs , exasperates the jawes , hardeneth the belly , suppresseth urine , causeth horrors , and pains of the sides and breast ; when it so prevaileth such accidents are to beexpected in Diseases . Sect. 3. Aph. 16. Great Droughts cause consumptions , sore eyes , pains of the joynts and stranguries , with Diseases of the bowels . Sect. 3. Aph. 22. In the Autumn many Summer Diseases do happen , and quartan and erratick feavers , Diseases of the spleen , dropsies , consumptions , the strangury , lienteries and dyfenteries . Sect. 3. Aph. 31. These Diseases are contingent to old men , Asthmaes , catarrhes , the strangury , stopping of urine , and pains of the joynts and reins . Sect. 4. Aph. 69. Urines in Feavers , if they change from thick , and such as have curdled stuffe in them , and few , too many and thin do ease the patient , especially if such are made wherein there appears a sediment at the beginning , or not long after . Sect. 4. Aph. 70. Troublesome Urines , like those of kine in Feavers , argue either the head-ache to be present , or to ensue . Sect. 4. Aph. 71. When a Crisis doth happen the seventh day , the urine hath a red cloud the fourth day , and other things answerable thereunto . Sect. 4. Aph. 74. When an abscess is expected to the joynts plenty of urine thick and white , frees from the abscess , &c. Sect. 5. Aph. 72. Cleer and white urines are all bad , but that appears chiefly in Phrenetick persons . Sect. 4. Aph. 73. [ See this Aphorism in the Chapter of the affects of the Hypocondries . ] Sect. 4. Aph. 75. If blood or corrupt matter be sent forth with the urine , an exulceration of the reins is thereby signified . Sect. 4. Aph. 76. When small peices of flesh , or things like hairs are carried forth with the urine , they are brought from the reins . Sect. 4. Aph. 77. When things like bran are voided with the urine , the bladder hath a scab . Sect. 4. Aph. 79. Blood issuing forth wilfully with the urine , shews a vein to be broke in the bladder . Sect. 4. Aph. 79. Sandy sediments seething in the urine , argues the stone in the bladder . Sect. 4. Aph. 80. He that pisseth blood and matter like curdled milk with his urine , and if he hath a strangury and the pain fall to the Perinaeum , and the lower belly , hath a Disease in those parts which belong to the bladder . Sect. 4. Aph. 81. He that pisseth blood and corrupt matter , and small scales with an ill odor in the urine , hath an ulcer in the bladder . Sect. 4. Aph. 82. If a tumour grow in the conduit of the urine , if that suppurate , and break , a solution happens . Sect. 4. Aph. 83. Very much urine made in the night , argues but few excrements by stool . Sects . 5. Aph. 22. [ See this Aphorism in the Chapter of the affects of the Privities . ] Sect. 5. Aph. 58. The strangury succeeds the inflamation of the the streight intestine and the wombe , and suppurated reins , but the Hicket the inflamation of the liver . Sect. 6. Aph. 6. The affects of the reins and the bladder , are not easily cured in old men . Sect. 6. Aph. 18. If the bladder , brain , midriffe , or any thin bowel , stomach , or liver be cut into or divided , it is deadly . Sect. 6. Aph. 44. The Iliack passion succeeding a Strangury , kils within seven dayes , unlesse plenty of urine be made with a succeeding Feaver . Sect. 7. Aph. 32. Urines with bilious sediments but thin at the top , do signifie an acute Disease . Sect. 7. Aph. 34. Urines with bubbles at the top , argue a Disease of the reins , and a long one too . Sect. 7. Aph. 35. But when a fatnesse is gathered together upon the top of the urine , it signifies an acute Disease of the reins . Sect. 7. Aph. 39. [ This Aphorism is the same with Sect. 4. Aph. 18. in this Chapter . ] Sect. 7. Aph. 48. Drinking of wine and breathing a vein , doth take away the strangury or difficulty of making water , but the inward veins must be opened . CHAP. XLIX . Of the Testicles . Sect. 8. Aph. 11. IF the right Testicle be cold and convulsive , it is mortal . CHAP. L. Of the affects of the Wombe . Sect. 3. Aph. 12. IF the wind be Southward in the winter , and the season very wet , and the spring extraordinary dry , with North winds , women with Child which expect to be delivered in the spring , do abort upon any occasion ; and they which are delivered produce but weak and sickly Infants , so that either they dye presently , or if they live , are small and sickly , &c. Sect. 3. Aph. 14. A dry and cold Autumn with North winds , is commodious for those who are of a moist constitution , and for women , &c. Sect. 3. Aph. 28. The Diseases of Children , are usually dissolved by their Crisis , some within forty dayes , some within seven months , and others within seven years , or about the time of fourteen years . But those Diseases which continue to children , and do not leave them at the age of fourteen , to Males , and to Females all the time of the eruption of their monthly purgations , usually are of a long continuance . Sect. 4. Aph. 1. Women with Child may be purged , if the humour incline of it self to evacuation , in the fourth month unto the seventh , but in these less . But when the issue is newly conceived , or very big , we must be very wary and circumspect . Sect. 5. Aph. 28. Suffumigations of sweet Odors , doth bring down the courses in women , and were also profitable for other things , if they did not cause a heavinesse in the head . Sect. 5. Aph. 30. Phlebotomy or opening a vein , doth cause women with Child to abort , and then most certainly if the issue be very big . Sect. 5. Aph. 31. If a woman with Child be taken with an acute Disease , it is mortal . Sect. 5. Aph. 34. A Diarrhaea or flux of the belly , doth endanger abortion to great bellied women . Sect. 5. Aph. 45. If women of a rare texture or thin habit of body , do miscarry or abort in the second or third moneth , without a manifest occasion , the vessels of the wombe , called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ are full of corrupt matter , so that by reason of their fulnesse and burthen , they cannot sustain the Infant , but are burst in sunder . Sect. 5. Aph. 47. If the wombe be suppurated in that part which extends it self to , and resteth upon the hip-bone , the cure must be wrought by Linements dipped in convenient Medicines . Sect. 5. Aph. 49. Medicines causing sneezing do expel the after-birth , but after the taking of them , the Nostrils and the mouth of the Patient must be close stopped . Sect. 5. Aph. 51. When women have conceived and are with Child , the Orifice of their wombe is contracted and shut close . Sect. 5. Aph. 54. If the Orifice of the wombe be hard and solid , it must of necessity be close shut . Sect. 5. Aph. 55. If women with chiid fall into a feaver , and are emaciated or made lean without some manisest cause , they have difficult and dangerous travail , or else are in danger of abortion . Sect. 5. Aph. 58. A Strangury succeeds an inflamation of the streight intestine of the wombe , or suppurated reins ; but the Hicket an inflamation of the liver . Sect. 5. Aph. 62. They which have cold and thick wombes , or else if their matrix be overmoist , do not conceive , for the genitive matter is extinguished in them ; neither they which have over dry and hot wombes , because the seed is corrupted for want of nutriment . But they are most fruitful , which are of a middle and moderate constitution and temperature . CHAP. LI. Of the Menstruum , or Womens Purgations . Sect. 5. Aph. 32. VOmiting of blood is stayed by the breaking forth of the monthly purgations in women . Sect. 5. Aph. 33. An Haemorrhagia or bleeding at the nose , is beneficial to women in the deficiency of their monthly courses . Sect. 5. Aph. 36. Ill coloured purgations of women , and not proceeding alwayes at their appointed seasons , signifie a necessity of purging . Sect. 5. Aph. 39. It is an absolute sign of the deficiency or failing of her monthly purgations , if a woman who neither is with child , nor never brought forth child hath milk in her breasts . Sect. 5. Aph. 50. If you would stop the menstruous flux in women , you must apply great Cupping-glasses to their breasts . Sect. 5. Aph. 56. A Convulsion happening to women in the time of her menstruous purgations , is naught . Sect. 5. Aph. 57. Both the overflowing of the monthly Terms , and the suppression thereof , do cause Diseases . Sect. 5. Aph. 60. If a Woman with child have her courses , it is impossible that her child should be healthful . Sect. 5. Aph. 60. If a woman have not her monthly purgations , and neither horror nor feaver succeed , but a nausea or abhorring of meat happeneth unto her , believe her to have conceived with Child . Sect. 6. Aph. 29. A woman is not troubled with the gout , until her monthly purgations have left her . CHAP. LII . Of Conception . Sect. 5. Aph. 41. IF you would know whether a woman have conceived with child or not , give her water and hony mingled together when she goeth to sleep , and if she have wringings and gripings of the belly , she hath conceived , otherwise she hath not . Sect. 5. Aph. 42. If a woman be with child with a male , she is better coloured than if she were with child with a female . Sect. 5. Aph. 43. An Erisipilas in the wombe of a pregnant woman , is mortal . Sect. 5. Aph. 46. They which do not conceive by reason of a preternatural grosseness , have the Orifice of their wombe pressed by the Kell , neither will they be pregnant or conceive until they are extenuated or grown thinner . Sect. 5. Aph. 59. If a woman do not conceive , and you desire to know whether she be fruitful or wil conceive , apply suffumigations to her beneath , she being very well wrapt close with Clothes ; and if the sent or smell be perceived to passe to her nostrils and mouth , you may conclude her not to be unfruitful of her self . Sect. 5. Aph. 61. [ See this Aphorisme the last but one in the sore-going Chapter of Womens monthly purgations . ] CHAP. LIII . Of Abortion or Miscarriage . Sect. 5. Aph. 30. BReathing of a vein doth cause Abortion , but more especially if the birth be somewhat big . Sect. 5. Aph. 37. If the breasts of a pregnant woman grow thin and slender on a suddain , there is danger of abortion . Sect. 5. Aph. 38. If either of the breasts of a pregnant woman with child with Twins , grow thin and slender , she miscarries with one of her burthens ; if her right breast grow thin , she aborts a male , if the left , a female child . Sect. 5. Aph. 44. Women which are made lean by some preternatural cause , do abort until they grow more full bodied . Sect. 5. Aph. 45. They which abort the second or third month , without some especial occasion , have the vessels of their wombe filled with filthy matter , so that by reason of that burthen they do break , and cannot contain the issue . Sect. 5. Aph. 55. If pregnant women fall into a feaver , and are very much wasted without some sensible cause , either have difficult and dangerous labour , or else fall into a hazard of abortion . Sect. 7. Aph. 7. A Tenasmus , or a frequent and vain desire of going to stool without any performance , coming upon a pregnant women , doth make her abort . CHAP. LIII . Of the Issue and the Birth . Sect. 5. Aph. 35. SNeezing happening to one troubled with the suffocation of the Matrix , or else to one in hard travail , is commodious . Sect. 5. Aph. 48. Male Children are born in the right , and females in the left side of the wombe . Sect. 5. Aph. 52. Store of milk flowing forth of the breasts of a woman with child , signifies a weak child , but solid and firm breasts argue a stronger and more healthful child . Sect. 5. Aph. 53. When the child is like to dye in the wombe , the breasts of the mother grow slender , but if they become hard , she will have grief either in her breasts , her hips , in her eyes or knees , and she will not corrupt her issue . Sect. 5. Aph. 55. Feavers and extreme wastings happening to women with child , argue either a difficult and dangerous travail to them , or a hazard of abortion . Sect. 5. Aph. 6. It is impossible that that child should be healthful which is bread by one who hath her monthly courses in the time of her Child-bearing . CHAP. LIV. Of the affects of the Joints . Sect. 2. Aph. 46. WHen two pains are felt at one and the same time in different places of the body , the one doth very much obscure the other . Sect. 1. Aph. 16. Great droughts cause consumptions , sore eyes , pains of the joynts , difficulty of Urine , and excoriations of the bowels . Sect. 3. Aph. 20. In the spring season , madness , melancholly , the falling evil , fluxes of blood , squinances , rheums , hoarseness , coughs , leprosies , tetters , dry itches , ulcerous pimples , small swellings , and pains of the joynts do afflict mens bodies . Sect. 3. Aph. 31. Difficulty of breathing , catarrhes , stranguries , difficulty of making water , pains of the joynts and reins , vertigoes , and apoplexies are incident to old men . Sect. 4. Aph. 20. Extreme gripings and twistings of the bowels , heaviness of the knees , and a pain of the loins without a feaver , tell us that purging downward is necessary . Sect. 4. Aph. 31. When a sense of wearyishness occasioned by Feavers , is present , then tumours do arise about the joynts , but especially about the mandibles . Sect. 4. Aph. 32. But if any part be full of pain after the recovering from a Disease , the abscesses are made to that part . Sect. 4. Aph. 44. Small tumours and pains of the joynts do appear to such who have had long feavers . Sect. 4. Aph. 45. They who have tumours , and pains about their joynts after long Feavers , do feed more plentifully . Sect. 4. Aph. 74. When there is a probability that some matter will be sent to the joynts , plenty of urine and white being made , doth deliver from the abscess . Such as usually begin to be conveyed every 4th , day in feavers with a wearyish indisposition ; and if a flux of blood break forth by the Nostrils also , then the solution of the Disease will be very shortly . Sect. 5. Aph. 25. Plenty of cold water cast upon the tumours of the joynts , griefs without ulcers , the places affected with the gout and convulsive members , for the most part easeth them , diminisheth and takes away the grief ; for a moderate numnesse hath a property to take away pain . Sect. 6. Aph. 28. Eunuches are not afflicted with the gout , neither do they grow bald . Sect. 6. Aph. 29. A woman is not troubled with the gout , before her monthly purgations cease . Sect. 6. Aph. 30. A boy is not troubled with the gout before he use the act of Venery . Sect. 6. Aph. 49. The gout Diseases do stop within forty dayes , the inflamation being taken away . Sect. 6. Aph. 55. The affects of the gout usually expresse themselves in the Spring and Autumn . Sect. 6. Aph. 59. In Sciatick pains when the hip bone falls out of his place , and is received again , filthy matter is ingendred therein . Sect. 6. Aph. 60. They which are troubled with a continual Sciatica , if the head of the hip bone fall out of its place , have their thigh wasted , and they halt unlesse they are cured by cauterizing . CHAP. LV. Of the affects of the Fingers and Nails . Sect. 8. Aph. 12. IF the nails grow black , and the fingers and toes either contracted or remisse , argue death approching . Distinction the seventh , containing such Aphorismes which respect external Diseases of the body . THe Physician which desires to be complete and absolute in his practice , must not only have the knowledge of those Aphorismes which respect the internal Diseases of the body , but must also have those Aphorismes in his memory which do treat of external Diseases , and they are these which follow . CHAP. I. Of the Affects of the Hair. Sect. 5. Aph. 11. IF the Spittle of consumptive persons being cast upon the coals send forth an ill smell , and if the hairs of the head fall away , it is mortal . Sect. 6. Aph. 28. Eunuchs neither have the gout nor grow bald . Sect. 6. Aph. 34. They which are bald have not their veins swelled with melancholly blood , but they to whom such swellings so happen being bald , have the hair of their head grow again . CHAP. II. Of Pimples . Sect. 3. Aph. 20. IN the spring season , madness , melancholly , the falling evil , fluxes of blood , squinancies , rheums , hoarseness , coughs , leprosies , tetters , the dry itch , very many ulcerated pimples , small tumours , and pains of the joynts , do arise . Sect. 6. Aph. 9. Broad wheals do seldome itch . CHAP. III. Of Preternatural Tumours . Sect. 4. Aph. 34. IF a suddain strangulation seize him which hath a Feaver without a praeexistent feaver in the jawes , it is mortal . Sect. 4. Aph. 35. If the neck of one that hath a feaver be on the sudden perverted and turned , so that he can scarce or hardly swallow , without a conspicuous humour , it is mortal . Sect. 5. Aph. 25. Abundance of cold water cast thereon , easeth , diminisheth , and takes away the pains of tumified and painful places without ulcers , the affects of the gout , and of convulsed Members ; for a moderate stupefaction hath a power to take away grief . Sect. 5. Aph. 65. They which have ulcerous tumours conspicuous , are neither convulsive , nor mad ; but they presently vanishing ; if the abscess be backward , they are taken with convulsions and cramps ; but if the abscess happen to the foreparts , they are troubled with ragings , acute Diseases of the sides and suppuration of humours , if the tumours be red . Sect. 5. Aph. 66. It is a very great mischief when no tumor is seen acompanying great and shrewd wounds . Sect. 5. Aph. 67. Soft tumours are good , crude naught . Sect. 6. Aph. 37. A tumour arising in the neck of him which hath a squinancy , is a good sign , for then the Disease is thrust outward . Sect. 6. Aph. 49. A swelling or tumour appearing in the breast of him which is sick of a squinancy , is a good signe , for then the morbifick matter is secured to the external parts . CHAP. IV. Of Inflamation . Sect. 5. Aph. 23. THese Diseases are common to Infants , creeping ulcers of the mouth called Apthae , vomitings , coughs , watchings , tremblings , inflamations about the navil , and moistness of the ears . Sect. 5. Aph. 23. We must make use of cold things in these cases , when either there is a present flux of blood , or when one will presently ensue , but they must not be applyed upon but about the place from whence the flux is , and if an inflamation or fierinesse incline to a somewhat bloody or red colour , caused by a flux of fresh blood , appear , apply them thereunto , for they cause blacknesse to inveterate sores . They help an Erisipilas not ulcerated , but offend an ulcerated . Sect. 5. Aph. 58. A strangury succeeds an inflamation of the streight bowel of the wombe and suppurated reins ; but the Hicket succeeds an inflamation of the liver . Sect. 6. Aph. 40. A succeeding feaver takes away such pains which arise about the midriffe , which are not accompanyed with an inflamation . CHAP. V. Of an Erisipilas . Sect. 5. Aph. 23. SEE this Aphorisme in the preceeding Chapter of Inflamation . Sect. 5. Aph. 43. An Erisipilas happening in the wombe of a pregnant woman , is mortal . Sect. 6. Aph. 25. It is a bad Symptome if an Erisipilas being once thrust forth turn back to the inward parts , but if it come to the external from the internal parts , it is good . Sect. 7. Aph. 19. An Erisipilas is caused by the laying bare of a bone . Rottennesse , or impostumation caused by an Erisipilas , is bad . CHAP. VI. Of Mortification and a Gangrena . Sect. 7. Aph. 2. Wan and pale flesh occasioned by a pained bone , doth signifie ill . Sect. 7. Aph. 50. If the brain be suddenly strucken or mortified the sick dyes within three dayes , the which if he survive , he becomes sound again . A bone decayes by mortification or a gangrene . CHAP. VII . Of a Cancer . Sect. 6. Aph. 38. IT is more safe not to cure then to cure hidden and secret Cancers , for if they are cured , the sick dyes quickly , but if left uncured he continue● longer . CHAP. VIII . Of spreading Vlcers . Sect. 5. Aph. 22. SEE this Aphorisme in Sect. 5. Aph. 22. in the Chapter of Convulsions . CHAP. IX . Of the tumour called Struma . Sect. 3. Aph. 26. BUt when they are a little more in years , inflamations of the Almonds of the ears , impulsions toward the inward part of the vertebra in the hinder part of the head , frequent Asthmaes , the stone , maw-worms , round-worms , and others thin and small , breeding in the streight gut , swellings in the neck , and other small tumours , but especially these . CHAP. X. Of Impostumes about the Privy parts . Sect. 4. Aph. 55. ALL Feavers coming of an inflamation of the glandulous parts are bad , but Ephemeraes . CHAP. XI . Of small Tumours . Sect. 2. Aph. 15. WHen pains in the jaws , or small tumours arise in the body , the excrements must be observed , for if they are cholerick , the body is also sick , but if such are voided as come from healthful bodies , you may nourish the body without danger . Sect. 3. Aph. 20. [ See this Aphorisme in the Chapter of the Affects of the joynts . Sect. 3. Aph. 26. [ See this Aphorisme in the third Chapter of the fourth Distinction , in the Chapter of Diseases incident to Children . Sect. 4. Aph. 44. Small tumours and pains in the joynts , do succeed long feavers . Sect. 4. Aph. 45. They feed liberally who have small swellings or pains in their joynts arising after long feavers . Sect. 4. Aph. 82. If a small swelling arise in the conduit of the urine , when that is suppurated and broke , a solution happens . Sect. 7. Aph. 8. Faintings , vomitings and swoundings are contingent , by the breach of an impostumation inwardly . Sect. 7. Aph. 57. [ You have this Aphorisme verbatim in this Chapter , Aph. 82. CHAP. XII . Of the swelling of the veins by melancholly blood called verrucae . Sect. 3. Aph. 26. I Refer the reader for this Aphorisme , to the Chapter of the Diseases of Children , where he may be satisfied . CHAP. XIII . Of Wounds . Sect. 5. Aph. 2. A Convulsion chancing suddenly upon a wound , is mortal . Sect. 6. Aph. 18. If the Bladder be cut or wounded , the brain , heart , midriffe , or any thin bowel , either stomach or liver , it is mortal . Sect. 5. Aph. 66. If no tumour appear in great and naughty wounds , it is a very great mischeif . Sect. 6. Aph. 19. A bone wounded or cut , a grissel , nerve , or any small particle of the mandible , the foreskin of the yard called the praeputium , doth neither encrease nor grow together again . CHAP. XIV . Of Abscesses or Impostumations . Sect. 4. Aph. 31. WHen there is a wearishness or indisposition of the body occasioned by long feavers , an abscess or impostumation will arise about the joynts , but especially about the mandibles . Sect. 7. Aph. 36. When in the pains of the reins besides other symptomes there are pains felt about the muscles of the back bone , because the matter is carried outward , we must expect the impostumation outward . But if the pains tend more to the internal parts , it is to be feared that the impostumation will be rather inward . CHAP. XV. Of Ulcers . Sect. 3. Aph. 20. SEE this Aphorisme in the Chapter of Hoarseness and coughs in the fifth Distinction . Sect. 3. Aph. 22. [ See this Aphorism in the Chapter of Autumnal Diseases in the fourth Distinction . Sect. 3. Aph. 24. Moreover these Diseases happen to Children , creeping ulcers of the mouth , vomitings , coughs watchings , tremblings , inflamations about the navil , and moisture of their ears . Sect. 4. Aph. 75. Blood or suppurated matter voided with the urine , doth signifie an exulceration of the reins and bladder . Sect. 5. Aph. 20. Cold corodes ulcers , obdures the skin , hinders suppuration , causeth blackness , rigors in feavers , convulsions , and cramps . Sect. 5. Aph. 21. Yet sometimes in a distension of the nerves without an ulcer , to young and well proportion'd bodies in the middle of Summer , a pouring on of cold water doth cause a Revocation of heat , but heat must cure these distemperatures . FINIS . Books sold by R. Crofts at the Crown in Chancery-Lane , where you may have all sorts of Playes . OFficium Quotidianum : or a Manual of private Devotions . By the most Reverend Father in God Dr. William Laud late Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury . The Young Clerks Tutor ; being a most useful Collection of the best Presidents of Recognizances , Obligations , Conditions , Acquittances , Bills of Sale , Warrants of Attorney , &c. As also all the Names of Men and Women in Latin ; with the day of the Date , the several Sums of Money , and the Addition of the several Trades or Employments in their proper Cases , as they stand in the Obligations . Together with Directions of Writs of Habeas Corpus , Writs of Error , &c. to the inferiour Courts in Cities and Towns ; the whole Work newly corrected and augmented . Likewise the best Presidents of all manner of Concords , of Fines , and Directions how to sue out a Fine ; with many judicious Observations therein . There is also added several of the best Copies both of Court and Chancery Hands now extant ; by Edward Cocker . The Young Clerk's Copy-Book : Containing the best Presidents for Court and Chancery Hands extant . And all other Hands proper to Clerkship . By Edward Cocker . Old Law , a Comedy . Marriage Night , a Comedy . Polititian Cheated a Comedy . Spanish Gipsies , a Comedy . Carelesse Shepherdesse . Loves Mistriss . Father 's own Son. Dutchesse of Malfy , &c. 
A50455	----	The test and tryal of medicines and the different modes of medical practice. Shewing what hopes of help, from physick and physicians. By E.M. Med. D. Maynwaringe, Everard, 1628-1699? 1690 Approx. 36 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A50455 Wing M1515 ESTC R217778 99829421 99829421 33860 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A50455) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 33860) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1919:11) The test and tryal of medicines and the different modes of medical practice. Shewing what hopes of help, from physick and physicians. By E.M. Med. D. Maynwaringe, Everard, 1628-1699? 8 p. printed for Thomas Basset, at the George in Fleetstreet; and Thomas Horne, at the South-entrance of the Royal-Exchange, [London : 1690] Caption title. Imprint from colophon. Signed on A4v: E. Maynwaringe. Includes an advertisement at the foot of A4v. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-02 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-02 Taryn Hakala Sampled and proofread 2007-02 Taryn Hakala Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Test and Tryal of Medicines , AND The different MODES of Medical Practice . Shewing what Hopes of Help , from Physick and Physicians . By E. M. Med. D. Mundus Errore tenetur . MEdicines being of the greatest Importance , and the principal part of the Art of Physick : they require the greatest Consideration , serious Care , and strict Examination , for an assurance of their validity and worth ; for as much as the Reputation of the Physician , and Life of the Patient , doth depend thereon : an errour or neglect herein , frustrates and baffles all the Physician 's Learning ; and if he be not skillful ( not by Book reading , but Manual Operation ) in this grand work , all his other learned qualifications are but deceit , and avail little in Curing . And since the Import of Medicines is so great , as being the immediate Instruments contending with Diseases ; and from their Power and Excellency , Curing is performed or frustrated ; it mainly behooves the Physician ( and as much it concerns the Patient ) that he be compleatly provided with a stock of elaborate , excelling Medicines , reformed and well proved ; such as he may confide in ; to oppose the secret intestine Enemies , that prey upon Health and Life ; and with which he may repair and support the Fabrick of humane Bodies , unto the period of their term , by the common Course of Nature : else it may be said , this or that Person came to an untimely end ; as many do , for want of good means , or due administration . This premised , I proceed to the matter proposed . All Medicines , that are designed and formed by Art , in respect of their Latitude , comprehension , and adaption ; may be divided into three Ranks or Classes : and then they are either Catholic , Specific , or Appropriate . The Catholic ( or universal ) is a Medicine of large extent and comprehension , applicable to , and useful in many and various Diseases , and also in divers Persons . The Specific Medicine is such , as Nature or Art hath specificated and designed for the Cure of one particular Disease only ; and that in divers Persons . The Appropriate Medicine , is yet narrower and more restrained , being prescribed for , and adapted to the particular Case of one single Person only ; under such circumstances and complicated Infirmities . Now to compare these three sorts of Medicines , of different extensions ; as touching their worth , usefulness and certainty in Curing ; my Judgment and Experience determines thus . The Catholic Medicine , that hath been studiously formed , oft revised , reformed and meliorated , by a skilful Artist in Pharmacy ; long and often proved , and thereby approved , for its amicable , steddy , and certain operation ; and most frequently attended with Success : this excels all other ; for its generous Latitude , and comprehensive Virtues ; being a ready , most confiding , and advantageous assistant against many Diseases ; very useful , and fitly applicable to divers Persons , though differently seized and afflicted ; but requiring such manner of Operation as this Catholic performs : whether it be Cathartic , Diaphoretic , Diuretic , &c. thus allowing a plurality of Catholiks , distinct in their operations . The Specific Medicine ( that is truly so ) having been frequently experimented , and seldom failing to do its Work ; is a rare good Medicine for a single Disease ; but then it is bounded within that narrow compass of one particular Malady ; and its virtues are not of that generous , useful , and extensive Nature , like the Catholic Medicine ; and is therefore inferiour in excellency and worth , excepting only against that Disease , for which it is specificated , or peculiarly adapted . The Appropriate prescribed Medicine , adapted to Person and Case ( in the new Mode of Practice ) though seemingly sounded upon much Learning , by traditional Book assistance ; yet is much more casual , hazardous , uncertain in operation and success , much less to be presumed and relyed on , than the two former Medicines : for this is but a Prescript designed by conjecture and probability , and an Experiment to be made at a venture , or at best by analogy , which is no certain Rule : and therefore this appropriated chance-Medicine , must come far behind the two former , in dignity and safety , because they are Medicines proved and approved ; this never was proved , but waits for Sentence until the tryal be past ; and whether this appropriated Recipe will prove good or bad , the Doctor cannot tell , but he hopes well : and this he will say for himself , the Ingredients are all good and harmless : but that is not sufficient ; for granted that all these things be innocent and good in themselves , as you say , it does not therefore necessarily follow , that they must needs make a good Medicine , for such a purpose , and to operate so and so ; but it may happen much otherwise . Now the reason why this Appropriated Medicine , though contrived and appointed by learned Men , should be thus uncertain and dubious to rely on , are these : First , Because every new association of ingredients , or variety of preparation and manner of composition ( to form an Appropriate Medicine ) so much alters the Ingredients , in their properties and virtues , by acting and re-acting upon each other , that their single Natures and Virtues are not the same in this , as they were in another Conjunction : and every new mixture , or different preparation , makes such a change in their harmony and agreement , that the result or product is not foreknown by the best guessing judgment ; but tryal and use must declare , whether it be good or bad : whether these things will yoak , and draw amicably together ; whether they will all concur and conspire with the intended operation : and if they will be subjugated , unite and comply with the form of the Medicine ; and whether a disproportion in their quantities may not appear afterwards , and some ingredient may be unduly exalted , and prevail over the rest , to a disgust at least , if not a greater injury ; in biassing the Medicine from the operation intended . He that can make all these requisites , so evenly to fall in with the Medicine , and hit it so rightly , upon the first projection ( of an Appropriated Medicine ) is a wonderful lucky Man : and to do all this , in a quarter of an hour , at the Sick Man's Chamber , with Pen and Ink ; and I cannot design and compleat a Medicine at home in a quarter of a year , with the use of a Laboratory , to be well satisfied therein ; this is strange , very strange . But look into these appropriated Recipes , filed at the Shops , and the Mystery of this does plainly appear ; That they are not such as the World does believe them to be ; but a sort of squinting , discordant , uncertain , unreformed Medicines , upon the view of an expert Operator in Pharmacy . Secondly , No certainty of knowledge in the Patient you design the appropriated Medicine for ( surer than the Catholic and Specific adaption ) in as much as no idiosyncratical , or individual propriety of Person is foreknown ; in point of operation and agreement of Medicine , farther than the tryals and experiments made upon the humane Nature of Bodies , with many other Persons : and therefore every new invented , untryed Medicine , adapted to Person and Case , are but presumed , uncertain and unsafe ; and it necessarily follows , that the Catholic and Specific Medicines , are much to be preferred , and more to be relied on , because sufficiently tryed and proved , to agree and perform with many . And thus much in short ( yet much more is to be said ) concerning appropriated Recipe's or Prescripts , untried new Medicines , contrived with Pen and Ink , and transmitted to the Shops to be made up : being compared with the Catholicks and Specificks , the Pharmaceutick Arcana's , standing Medicines , reposited in the Physicians Closet , being the result and perfection of long labour , industriously and carefully prepared in their own Laboratory , well proved and compleated , ready for Practice . And this determination , upon the comparison of Medicines in this triple division ; I make from Reason , and my Experience in both the Modes of Practice , having first been conversant near ten years together in the prescribing Practice , making Experiments with Appropriate Medicines , pro re nata ; and since , for above twenty years , operating in Medicinal Preparations ( to be Master of Catholic and Specific Medicines , more secure and certain in their Operations ) and practising therewith . Having thus shewed you the several distinct and bounded Latitudes , the aim and scope of Medicines , in their design of Adaptation to Persons and Cases , and my Judgment thereupon ; next we shall consider Medicines , in their different manner of Operation or Working ; how they assist Nature against all the Diseases that assault and afflict her ; and what effects we may rationally expect from their Power and Virtues . And here you will have before you , Natures Directory , for performing of Cures in all Diseases that shall present ; and how she is to be relieved in her praeternatural State , and deviations from her right and regular Course . There are six Cardinal Operations , or principal wayes , by which Medicines do operate , for the discharge and throwing off all excremental , morbific matter , that is bred or received into the Body , viz. by Purgation , Transpiration , Vrination , Salivation , Expectoration and Corroboration ; hereby to preserve or restore Health decayed : and these are promoted and used in Nature's Method , which she performs in the constant work of Nutrition ; casting out the relicks , and superfluous matter of our food , not fit to be retained ; she works by stool , transpires , urines , salivates , expectorates ; and lastly corroborates , with the Quintessence extracted from Aliment ; and this enables Nature to perform all the rest . Now these Evacuations , and Roborating assistance , are to be promoted by Medicine , as Nature oppressed or decayed , doth chiefly require and stand in need of ; sometimes the one , sometimes the other . In some Cases , one of these Operations , duly prosecuted , with an excellent good Medicine , is sufficient ; as Purgation alone sometimes doth all that is needful to restore the Person complaining : other conditions of Body may require two : as Purging , and also roborating the Faculties . Sometimes three several operations are required by turns : to restore lost Health , and sometimes four are needful ; as in Contumacious and Complicated Diseases , in difficult and decayed Bodies . And by this Method all Physicians ought to go with secure well proved Medicines ; and thus all Cures are regularly to be performed , and not otherwise , by various , uncertain , invented Medicines . Now these being the certain ways , and only chief Methods of Curing ; the frustration and failing herein ( as to the Physician 's part ) is from the insufficiency and defect of Medicines , to operate compleatly those Intentions . And since the design of Curing , most safely and most certainly , falls under such a method and management as this ; then it mainly concerns the Physician , to be furnished with a stock of such choice Medicines of his own elaboration , formed , reformed , and sufficiently proved , wherewith to dispatch his Undertakings satisfactorily , and with credit : and it as much concerns the Sick and Diseased , to find out such Physicians , from whom they may expect the greatest help and relief , they are capable of ; especially in difficult and deplorable Cases ; and not to be Patient sufferers , and tryers of conjectural new invented Recipe's , and uncertain traditional Book Medicines , taken up upon trust , collected from Authors , and transcribed from one another . There are three principal things which concerns a Physician to know , when he is sent for to the sick or diseased ; in any of which , if he fails , the Patient may miscarry or linger . First , By questions , and by the symptoms that present , what the Disease or Complication of Diseases the Patient labours under . Secondly , What Operation , or Operations of Nature in Man's Body , are to be promoted , or assisted ; for relief in the present Case ; and which to precede . Thirdly , With what Medicine , or Medicines , this Operation , or Operations , are to be performed by . For the first , That is to be done at the Patient's House , in his presence . The two latter , at the Physician 's House : he must make no Medicines with Pen and Ink in the Patient's Chamber ; but return home , and there consider of the operation indicated , and most rational to give help in that Case ; whether purging , sweating , corroborating , &c. otherwise : which having determined , the Medicine is to be sent away immediately , if so requiring : and this Medicine ought to be ready prepared ( by himself and Servants ) and well proved , long before the use of it was wanted , or required . But the Prescriber , he makes Medicines upon a piece of Paper in the Sick Man's Chamber ; and would have the Patient believe , that all his Complaints are put into the Medicine ; something for this , and something for that , and another ingredient for the other ailment : but alas , here is a great mistake , Medicines will not be designed and formed after this manner ; Medicines are not to be made by Indications , though they are to be exhibited by Indications . You must not mix this and that together , as proper and suitable ( in your Phancy ) against this and that complicated Infirmity ; the Medicinal Composition may then prove as discordant and disorderly in it self , as the Diseases in the Patient's Body were repugnant , and exasperating one another . Because ( you will say ) the ingredients are all very good ; therefore the Medicine must needs be very good : that 's a non sequitur . You must steer by another Compass , if ever you will arrive at the true knowledge of Medicines , or the right Method of Curing . After your Mode of guessing at Medicines , many an unlucky Medicine hath been invented ; the effects whereof are too bad : but all must then be father'd upon the Disease , that was so intractable and malignant , as to produce such unexpected strange Symptoms : pertinent to this matter , take the following Story . Calling at a House , where formerly I had a Patient , there was one sick at that time there ; the People of the House , being my acquaintance , desired me to go up , and give my opinion of the Sick Person , which I refused , because under the charge and cure of another Physician : but being importuned , I was prevailed upon , and did go into the Chamber ; I viewed the sick , and asked some Questions ; understanding who the Physician was , a Man of good Learning and Repute , I gave him his due , and said , he well knew what he had to do ; and seeing some Glasses upon the Table ; I tasted of one , with a Label , inscribed , The Cordial : of a maukish , flat , and sweet tast , more likely to make a Stomach sickish , than to refresh and cheer a faint languishing Stomach . I took another Bottle , and tasted a few drops upon the Pallat , turning it about in my Mouth , but swallowed none ; yet this so drew my Chaps together , with such vehement astringency , that my breath was stopt a while , until I could recover my self : If any one would give me a hundred Guineas , I durst not take a Spoonful down , for fear of suffocation . I said little ; only that I did not like that Medicine ; but my thoughts were full . Two or three days after , meeting a Servant of that House in the street , I asked how that Patient did ; the answer returned , she was dead . Now these Medicines were prescribed by guess , at a venture , and ill composed : or else the Apothecary , or his Servant , was highly in fault : but where the miscarriage was , did not belong to me to examine ; and so it past off . The Doctor was an able Man ; the Apothecary was an honest Man ; and the Patient was become a dead Woman : and there is an end of the Story . But not a few such Casualties do fall out in the Prescribing Practice ; and many People can tell such Melancholy Tales , something like to this . The Diseases , and unhappy Casualties thereupon , in and about London , if a true account could be had , would make a Weekly Bill , not inconsiderable , but worth remarking . I see , and do hear of many learned Men , and yet I can see but a very few learned Medicines : either they fail in the association ; ( an Ox and an Ass cannot well draw together ) or by disproportion in quantities , or in the manner of Process , and finishing . If Learning be not brought down into the Medicine , what signifies Learning in point of Curing ; only a varnish , and a flourish , to set off and dazel Folks Eyes : Let me see the Medicine , I 'll tell you what the Doctor 's Learning is worth , in the design of Curing . The great Men of the World , that can command all the assistance and help this Art can afford ; and therefore deem themselves the more secure ; are oftentimes the most unfortunate , under Physick , of all others ; chiefly at the times of the greatest danger , in acute and peracute Sicknesses : having three or four , or more Physicians to attend them : each of them must put in for a share , in designing and forming the Medicines : one will have this , another that ingredient , and a third , something else to be added : then the form of the Medicines , and the Modus praeparandi , is not readily agreed upon , but dissent and thwarting arises there , each Man stiff in his opinion , and loth to yield ; but the urgency of the Case , admitting no delay , sometimes forceth an abrupt Conclusion ; not a free Consent , and general Concurrence . Now what can you expect from these Consultations , and excogitated new Compositions , though designed by Men of Learning ; for they themselves can have no assurance in them , but an uncertain conjecture ; no well grounded hope : and so long as Practice thus depends upon the Invention of Remedies , whose operations will be very Casual , and then success must needs be very dubious . And now , my Lord , you have but a Chance Medicine for all your Guineas ; but that 's not all the loss ; here is a cast thrown for your Life : it may happen well , by the benign aspect of your Stars ; the good Providence that protects you ; but not the Doctor 's Skill : they put it upon the Venture ; they can have no true knowledge of such Appropriated Medicines ; and what the result of their mixture will be , is but strangely presumed , and groundlesly hoped ; being formed without a Rule , and not confirmed by experimented Proofs : for although the single ingredients be good and innocent in themselves , yet what their Concord will be in Composition , and what Concurrence to the intention aimed ; nothing but Experience in the Tryal can determine . If then dubious Medicines be put upon dangerous Diseases , the attempt seems desperate , and the event looks fatal . If this be the Practice of Physick , then Physick shall never be practised ( after this manner ) upon me : then rather give me the Countryman's Pepper Posset , and I 'll venture it that way . I don't like to die by Physick : then I shall know , whether my Disease be mortal or not : but he that dies in the other chance Practice , who can tell , whether his Disease , or his Medicines , let him slip , or thrust him out of the World. 'T is a known saying , Plures gula quam gladius : and I wish it were not as probably true , Plures Medicamenta quam morbus . I have a farther charge to exhibite against the Prescribing Practice , which you may expect at my next opportunity : then the World shall see what they have doted on , and what they have trusted their lives with . In my former Sheet called , A serious Debate , relating to Health and Sickness : having there set forth and aproved , that from the beginning , and for many hundred years after , Physicians were all Preparers of Medicines for their own Practice . That Medicines were then celebrated with the Author's Names and Places , for the People to resort thither . That of later times , Physicians have imprudently departed from that laudable and exemplary custom ; and taken up the new Mode of prescribing to the Shops : an innovation hazardous to the Patient , injurious to the Progress and Performance of this Art ; rendring it uncertain and unsafe : and in the end will prove the ruine of the Professors . That although illiterate Empericks have defamed the publishing of Medicines , by spreading their trifles abroad ; yet the legal Physician is not to decline his duty , because such Interlopers incroach upon his Priviledges and right ; for such abuses will happen in the best of things . And as for my self , having deserted the Prescribing Practice near thirty years , and adhered to the Practice of the Antie●ts ; I there made mention of some Medicines of my own Preparation , conform to the Ancient Custom of the most renowned Physicians , and there gave an account of their Virtues , Dose , and manner of use ; that those who stand in need thereof , may know where such help is to be had : which perhaps elsewhere , the like may not to be purchased . In vain it is diligently to labour a long time , and earnestly pursue the acquiring of extraordinary means ; and being attained , then to bury the success in obscurity , and deprive the World of that relief , which many have languished for want thereof , and now are dead . The Medicines named , were such as most generally are wanted ; viz. Scorbutic Pills , and a Restoring Elixir . The Pills , by their Purgative and Diuretick Operations , radically cleanse and purify the Body , from all Scorbutic and degenerate humours : which being evacuated and drawn forth , the various Diseases bred from those Causes , must needs wither , and will daily lessen , if duly prosecuted : They fitly apply to most Cases , requiring Purgation and urinary evacuations , and readily serve upon all emergent occasions , or seasonable preventions ; operating with great ease and safety , in young or aged , and the tenderest or weakest Persons , the Dose being suitable . And being of such great use , and durable in keeping ; some provident People , do keep them as necessary provision , to be ready , and not to seek them at the time of need . The Restoring Elixir performs a different operation from the Pills ; but is frequently used by turns with them : for as they by cleansing carry of the impurities and noxious humours that oppress , clog , and obstruct the functions of several Parts of the Body , from performing their office ; so this assisting Elixir is very useful , to quicken , strengthen , and raise up the faculties that are languid and weak ; to rectify and reinforce them , when declining and deviating ; giving an additional strength , for reducing them again into the true execution of their offices . ☞ I there also mentioned a Medicine very useful and proper for Ireland , against the Disease frequent in that Country , and other Diseases usually attending Camps and Navies , which have proved so mortal to many now of late ; which gives me cause to think , the Medicinal help hath not been so fit , and efficacious , as ought to be . If people of the best rank be meanly serv'd at home , though purchased at a considerable Charge ; what will not serve to fill up a Chest , to be sent abroad for the use of Souldiers and Seamen ? the formality of Physick is enough ; they did not die without the use of Medicines ; and to alter this course , is against some Mens Interests ; therefore any thing else proposed , though ten times better , it shall be opposed and stifled . I wish so well to the publick service , that my zeal makes me bold to offer my sentiments , which I hope will not be resented ill , because intended well . But I hear , there is care taken for a better supply ; that ten Physicians are put upon the work . If they be Pharmacopoeians , Operators in Medicines ; I shall expect something extraordinary from them ; but otherwise , if Readers of Medicines , and only Book Learned ; I expect no more than the result of other Consultations ; conjectural , presumed , chance Medicines . I cannot well think , how a compleat , adapt Medicine , should be made by Consultation , unless the occasion requiring , could wait upon many Adjournments , and days of tryal ; to prove , reform , and meliorate their first invention : for many a Medicine that hath been thought very good and promising upon the projection , hath been found mean upon the tryal , and rejected . One Mans experience in a Medicine , is better than ten Mens invention of a Medicine : take that for an Aphorism . And one Man sometimes finds out that , which a hundred cannot ; and thousands never did . Here are ten Mens Heads , but where are the Hands ? The Apothecaries are to find Hands : If Heads and Hands do not go together , I doubt the Medicines will be spurious . But farther , you 'l say , here will be ten Mens experience , and that 's surer than one Mans : but then consider how hard a thing , and almost impossible it is , that the experience of many in the form , and methodical use of Medicines , should run so even , and represent each other in uniformity and likeness ; but there must be some grains of allowance for disparity here and there , to piece them together , for an accord and union of Parity ; to stamp the certainty of one homogeneous experience upon them ; and when that is done , I say , all these experiences , so modelled , and reduced into one Masse , cannot be truly called concurring experience , in omnibus , that deserves a Probatum est , and a true Copy to form experienced Medicines by ; but you must call it a probable experiment to be made ; and as yet wants Confirmation by proofs . If it be so , as in reason it is ; then I must say , that a comprehensive single Medicine , well approved by one Mans Experience ( si sit Artifex ) is more to be relied on , than a Method of Medicines , from such a compounded Experience of many . But if I prove , you can make no true observation in your new Mode of Practice , and your experience not grounded thereupon ; your judgment must needs appear fallacious , and the essential part of your ability taken away : for what is it that makes a Physician able and secure in practice , but experience founded upon true observations : and without this knowledge , he is but as a Novice , an uncertain conjecturing Man in the methods of Curing , although an ancient Practiser . But this I must prosecute in my next . Since all Learning , reasoning , and designing of Medicines , must give way , and yield up to Experience ; than which nothing so certain to depend on ; I must then prefer my single tryed Remedy , before the methods of any learned Consultation whatever . Having seen the proofs thereof , and manner of operation , in various , difficult , and deplorable Cases : one whereof was my own , and the condition so desperate , as I would not wade through the like again , for a heap of Gold and Diamonds : when all hopes in other Medicines failed , this alone rescued me ( Deo juvante ) performing the whole course , and answering all the indications that remarkable cure required . The story too long to insert here ; or the Contumacious Diseases of others , in which this Medicine hath relieved . One part of its usefulness and excellency lyes here ; that it is easily managed ; whereas Methods of Medicines , being various , both in Method and Medicine ; they always require the attendance of a Physician , upon each particular sick Person , which cannot be allowed to an Army marching , or dispersed into Quarters , or a Fleet at Sea. And as for internal Ulcers , or Wounds made by Gun-shot , or Instrument , where the Surgeon's hand cannot come to dress , but must depend upon internal means ; this promotes digestion in the wounded part , and also dischargeth the purulent matter , or quittour ; performing the office of a Balsam , and disposeth to healing : and if a Surgeon hath such an expedient as this to work with , it facilitates and sets forward his business with all imaginable safety . This is no new Invention ( to allure ) contrived upon the present expedition and juncture of Affairs ; but I can prove it was fortunately designed some years since , upon an extraordinary emergent occasion ; with its use and successes in various cases afterwards in Practice . So that I offered nothing upon bare projection and rational probability , but grounded upon matters of fact , the greatest assurance that can be given to support the credit of a Medicine . I am the more free upon the Character of this Medicine ( yet not the half of what I have to say ) because I mentioned it as most advantagious for the Publick Service ; that you may not think I offered a trifle , or what is ordinary : I wish there may be such a Medicine found in the Medicinal Apparatus , for Army or Navy ; but I do not expect it . As for Contagious Diseases , which oftentimes do infest Armies and Fleets ( the causes whereof I could assign ) and begets great Mortality , and this for want of a right understanding thereof , good , preventive , and curative means , and due Administration ; but few are fitted for this work . I have seen the highest Contagion that hath been known in England ( Plague at London , 1665. ) and voluntarily ingaged therein from first to last ) when most Physicians ran away , and deserted the people in that Calamity : But I being provided with Antidotes preventive and Curative , and knowing it was my Duty , I therefore feared nothing ; and visited those People , seized with the Pestilence ( as I do now any other Disease ) my self remaining in good health during the Contagion . I wish for a sight of the Catalogue of Medicines designed for the service ; then I could say something more in this matter . Quibusdam Remedia . monstranda sunt , quibusdam inculcanda . Senec. From my House in Old Southampton Buildings , over against Grays-Inn , Jan. 1690. E. Maynwaringe . FINIS . ADVERTISEMENT . A Treatise of the Scurvey : Shewing the various Nature , and Care of that Disease . By Everard Maynwaringe , Dr. in Physick . The History and Mystery of the Venerial Lues , Gonorrhoea's , &c. Resolving the Doubts and Fears of such as are surprised with this secret perplexing Malady , &c. A Treatise of Consumptions , Scorbutick Atrophies , Hectick Feavers , Phthises , S●ermatick and Venereous wasting , &c. Of Pains , Inflammations , Tumours , Apostems , Vlcers , Cancers , Gangrens , and Mortifications , internal . Therein shewing the secret Causes and course of many Chronick and Acute Mortal Diseases , rarely discerned . With a Tract of Fontanels or Issues , and Seto●s . The Compleat Physician , qualified and dignified ; the Rise and Progress of Physick , illustrated : Physicians of different Sects and Judgments distinguished . The Ancient and Modern Practice of Physick , Examined , Stated and Compared : The Preparation and Custody , of Medicines ; ( as it was the Primitive Custom ) asserted and proved to be the proper charge , and grand Duty of every Physician successively , &c. The Method and Means of enjoying Health , Vigour , and long Life : Demonstrated from the Causes of Abbreviation and Prolongation . A Serious Debate , and general Concern ; relating to Health and Sickness . The Second Impression with a Postscript . All Writ by the same Author . Licensed and Entered according to Order . LONDON . Printed for Thomas Basset , at the George in Fleetstreet ; and Thomas Horne , at the South-Entrance of the Royal-Exchange , 1690. 
A39844	----	The preternatural state of animal humours described by their sensible qualities, which depend on the different degrees of their fermentation and the cure of each particular cacochymia is performed by medicines of a peculiar specific taste, described : to this treatise are added two appendixes I. About the nature of fevers and their ferments and cure by particular tastes, II. Concerning the effervescence and ebullition of the several cacochymia's ... / by the author of Pharmacho bazagth. Floyer, John, Sir, 1649-1734. 1696 Approx. 437 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 145 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A39844 Wing F1389 ESTC R35680 15538920 ocm 15538920 103643 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A39844) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 103643) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1149:16) The preternatural state of animal humours described by their sensible qualities, which depend on the different degrees of their fermentation and the cure of each particular cacochymia is performed by medicines of a peculiar specific taste, described : to this treatise are added two appendixes I. About the nature of fevers and their ferments and cure by particular tastes, II. Concerning the effervescence and ebullition of the several cacochymia's ... / by the author of Pharmacho bazagth. Floyer, John, Sir, 1649-1734. [23], 264 p. Printed by W. Downing for Michael Johnson and are to be sold by Robert Clavel, Sam. Smith and Benjamin Walford ..., London : 1696. Contains half-title page. Errata: preliminary p. [23] Imperfect: stained. Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Body fluids -- Early works to 1800. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-02 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2007-02 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Tractatum hunc cui Titulus THE PRETERNATURAL STATE OF Animal Humours , &c. Dignum judicamus quî Imprimatur . Samuel Collins , Praeses . Tho. Burwell , Rich. Torlesse , Will. Dawes , Thom. Gill , Censores . Dat. in Comitiis Censoriis ex Aedibus Collegii nostri , Dec. 6. 1695. THE Preternatural State OF ANIMAL HUMOURS DESCRIBED , BY THEIR Sensible Qualities , Which depend on the different degrees of their Fermentation . And the Cure of each particular Cacochymia is performed by Medicines of a peculiar Specific Taste , described . To this Treatise are added TWO APPENDIXES . I. About the Nature of Fevers , and their Ferments , and Cure by particular Tastes . II. Concerning the Effervescence and Ebullition of the several Cacochymia's ; on which all Inflammations , Tumours , Pains , and Fluxes of Humours depend ; especially those in the Gout and Asthma ; and the particular Tastes of the Medicines curing Ebullitions , are described . By the Author of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . LONDON , Printed by W. Downing , for Michael Johnson . And are to be Sold by Robert Clavel , Sam , Smith , and Benjamin Walford , in St. Paul's Church-Yard , 1696. TO THE Much Honoured Sir Charles Holt , Bar t. at Aston in Warwick-shire . Sir , YOUR great Skill and Judgment in the Practice of Physick , is so well known to all Your Countrey , as well as to many of the Learned'st of Our Faculty , that I can need no Apology for the Dedication of a Physical Treatise to You. If I Reflect on those Favours I have received from Your Honoured Family , they may justly claim this Expression of my Gratitude for Them : But I think my self most particularly Obliged to make this Publick Acknowledgement of those great Advantages I have had by Your Learned Conversation . Your Chymical Experiments have given me clear Notions of the Principles of many particular Bodies , and their Sensible Qualities , by Anatomical Dissections . You have procured for me some Animal Humours to Taste and Examine ; and by Your Microscopes , I have observed more of the Consistence of Fluids than I could otherways have known . These Notions which I here present You , were the Subject of our frequent Conferences ; and I never liked any of them so well as those Your Judgment approved of . When Your Kindness to Your Neighbours , or Charity to the Poor , Obliged You to prescribe Physick , ( which frequently You do ) I have observed , when I was called to any Consultation with You , Your exact Judgment in distinguishing the nicest Cases , Your Rational Prescriptions , grounded on the true Indications , taken from the History of the particular Case , and directed against the Cause of the Disease ; and also , Your great Value for Simple Medicines , prescribed in their due Quantity ; and I can most truly affirm , That a great Success always attended this rational Practice . Sir , Your exact Judgment in Physick deserves the highest Expressions of Esteem from the most Ingenious Writers in our Art ; but I must depend on that great Candor and Civility You constantly express to Our whole Faculty , for Your Accepting of the Patronage of these Papers which are Presented by Him who has a real Value both for Your Vertue and Learning ; and who am , SIR , Your most Humble And Faithful Servant , JOHN FLOYER . Lichfield , July 26 1695. THE PREFACE . IT is very reasonable , That the present Age should admit all the sensible Observations made on Human Bodies by the preceeding . And those it ought farther to explain and illustrate by the Philosophy of the present times ; for that of every Age soon alters , and the Variety of Hypotheses , and Terms , confounds all Ordinary Readers ; and the present being so extravagantly different from those of Ages very remote , the Old Authors become most unacceptable to the Moderns ; but they who are conversant in all the Natural Phaenomena will easily take the Sense both of the Old and New Writers , and give a candid Censure of Both. My Design in this Treatise , is , To explain Animal Humours by the Observations given of them by the Ancients , as well as by those Improvements made by Modern Philosophy , Chymistry , and Anatomy . The Ancient Physicians explained Animal Humours by sensible Qualities ; and also their Morbid State by the same . By the Touch they explained the Heat , which shews us the high degree of Fermentation in our Humours ; and the Cold intimates the Depression of our Natural Fermentation . By the same Sense they observed the Moisture , by which we understand the Fulness of the Habit of the Body , and intimates a Plethoric State of Humours ; and the Dryness of our Bodies is evident in thin , lean Habits , where the Nutritious Juyces are deficient . Because a high Fermentation or Digestion may happen in a full , moist Habit , or a lean , thin One , and a low Fermentation may happen in both , they have therefore observed various Compositions of our Constitutions , not dis-agreeable to the Nature of them , which depend on the particular Digestion , and quantity of our Humours , and not immediately on any Mixture of Qualities and Elements ; for particular Bodies , such as Plants and Animals , cannot be explained by those general Elements , which constitute the great Mass of Matter in the World ; but both have their Origin from some Matter prepared . By Fermentation or Digestion , Plants theirs from a Bituminous Nutriment ; and Animals theirs from an Albuminous Liquor . Chyle was not esteemed by the Ancients any of the Humours ; but from it they deduced the several Humours constituting the Blood. The Red Part of Blood they most particularly called Blood , which tinges the whole Mass , and makes the Blood and Face florid . They described it as hot , moist , and sweet ; and by these contrary Tastes , viz. the Cold , the Dry , the Bitter , they used to correct it . The Choler they observed by the Yellowness in the Arterial Blood. They described it as hot , fiery , bitter , acrid , and dry ; and to correct it , they used the Cold and Moist Tastes : But we observe , as the Salso-Acid of Urin corrects Coloquintida Bitterness , so the Salt of Blood and Chyle alters the Taste of the Choler mixed with both , and makes it sweet or insipid ; and Lixiviums have the same effect on Choleric Humours . The Bilis Nigra made the Body , and Blood , and Spleen black , cold , dry , and Humours acid ; and by the warm , sweet and humid Tastes they corrected it . They observed that Blackness was given to Oyly Humours by Adustion . Phlegm was described , as the coldest Humour , sweet , and moist , and preternaturally acid , and salt ; and these they esteemed the Matter of all Defluxions , as , in reality , the lacteal and serous Lympha's be ; but the sweet Phlegm is the chylous Liquor . The hot and dry Tastes are contrary to Phlegm . They observed , That Heat corrects Cold ; Moisture , Dryness ; and sweet and oyly things , the Acerbity and Austerity of Humours . Though the Serum and fibrous Cake of the Blood were the chief Parts of the Mass of Blood , and well known to the Ancients , yet it did not agree with their Hypothesis to make them Principles of the sanguineous Mass ; but the mentioned Humours , by exceeding in quantity or quality , produced these several Cacochymia , and Defluxions of Humours . The Old Writers wanted a full Knowledge of Fermentation , by which the chief morbid Alterations are produced in the Humours ; and they attributed their preternatural State either to Crudity of Digestion , or Adustion . There is a remarkable Instance in Galen , which shews most plainly a Notion , not much different from Wine , about the Preparation of our Humours , viz. The Blood is in the middest of those Humours we call bilious ; and those whose Genus is called by one Name , the crude Humour or Phlegm ; for they are produced by over-digestion of Blood ; but these by its imperfect Digestion ; and there are innumerable differences of both kinds . And in another place he asserts , That both Biles are from an Excess of Heat , and Acidity from Indigestion , and Saltness from Putrefaction . A pure Temperament is only an Idaea of Fancy ; but that which comes nearest to it , is the sanguineous Constitution , in which there is the most exact Digestion of Humours ; and because there is also the greatest Sweetness of them , there is generally a Fulness of the Habit of the Body from the quantity of Nutriment , and a Floridity in the Face from the good Digestion of the Red part of the Blood ; and here the Nutritious Humours are most free from those ill qualities , which make them unapt to assimilate , or which stimilate the Sensible Parts to evacuate them out of the Body . The various natural Constitutions or Qualities in Wines , resemble the various Temperaments of our Humours , which , like them , depend on some certain degree of Fermentation natural to both ; and because that degree of Digestion causes sometimes the watery or slimy , sometimes the acid or acerb , or the oyly Sweetness , to predominate , the Ancient Writers believed that this depended on the greater Mixture of some of the Elements . The Crude Wines , are the Waterish , the Austere , the Acerb , the Pendulous or Slimy , the New , Sweet , Flatulent ; but those Wines which depend on a very high Digestion of vegetable Juyces , are the bitter Wines , the old , hot , spirituous and sharp ; the faeculent , viscous or thick ; the fragrant or foetid . Many of these ill qualities are produced in Wines by long Keeping , or preternatural Preparations of them . By a weak Fermentation a pendulous Sliminess is produced , which answers a pituitous State , or an Acerbity , which resembles the Tartar of our Humours , or Waterishness , which is like the Serosity of our Blood. By over-Fermentation , or long Keeping , Wine becomes bitter , as the Caecubum ; sharp , as in Hock , like the vitriolic Acidity ; they grow thick , like the Viscidity of our Humours ; or foetid , like the putrid State of them . These are the preternatural States of Wines , and Animal Humours , occasioned by various Fermentations , which Galen observed , when he explains the Alteration of Humours by new , sweet Wine fermenting by its own Heat ; and he compares the Effervescence on the Wine to Choler , and the Faeces to Melancholy . Many Phaenomena may more easily be explained now , than they could be in former Ages , when the Circulation of Humours , the fermentative Dissolution of our Meats , and the Defluxions through particular Glands , were unknown . The Motion of particular Humours was accounted for , by the Old Writers , by the Attraction of Parts , which drew their like ; but the Pulse , which circulates several Humours , as well as the Blood , better explains all the Motion of Humours . Galen observes Two Species of Styptics ; and that the Styptic Quality is greater in the Acerb , than the Austere ; but the Explication of the Virtues of Specific Medicines he imputes to their Substance , which may be more easily made by the particular Taste of them , which raises or depresses the Fermentation of Humours , and they frequently have a Similitude or Contrariety to the Secretitious Humours in Taste and Quality . The Ancients imputed Sanguification to the Liver ; but we , more properly , to the Gall , and a Mixture of the Salt Lympha's , and also a long Circulation with the Blood it self . The Digestion of Meat was explained by Heat , which the Moderns more clearly deduce from a Fermentation which half putrefies the Food , and dissolves it out of its hollow Fibers , whether they be Animal or Vegetable ; for it is their Juyces chiefly which are our Food ; for the solid Parts turn into Excrements . But the best Explication we can yet give of the Vital and Animal Spirit , is not much different from that of Galen , who affirms , That the Vital Spirits are bred in the Arteries and Heart , and that the Matter of them is from the Air inspired , and the Vapours of the Blood , and that the Animal Spirits are made out of the Vital . This Hypothesis is more fully explained in another Book ascribed to Galen , de usu Respirationis ; Constat autem vires corporis esse ex nervorum tensione , causa autem tensionis nervi nulla est alia quam spiritus nervum inflans — spiritum autem voca , non solum vaporem sanguinis , sed etiam aerem inspiratum , qui ei admiscetur . The innate Heat differs not from the Vital Spirit , which he deduces from an unctuous Humour in the Blood , after the same manner as Flame is produced from the Oyl of a Lamp , and both are in a continual Motion , like the Water of a River . All the Eructations he imputes to the Air , which , mixed with our Meats , create Wind , and this Air passes included in the Pores both of our solid and liquid Meats ; and this , upon Fermentation of our Food , is intermixt with its light or volatile Parts , and gives them that Elasticity observable in all fermented Liquors ; and these Elastic Particles give a strong Pungency to the Taste , and a strong Odor to the Smell : These rarefie fermented Liquors into Bubbles , and give the great force in breaking their Vessels ; and these easily evaporate into Air , having that naturally in their Mixture ; but that the Spirits are not purely Aerial , is evident , because they both Smell and Taste of their Vegetable . These Spirits we artificially separate in Distilling Brandy Spirits , which are evidently light , oyly Parts mixt with a volatile Acid. Windy Spirits we commonly experience upon the Digestion of our Meats in the Primae Viae , and there we feel Inflations , and find windy Bubbles in the Contents of the Intestines ; and we observe no Liquor so full of them , as the fermented be . All spirituous Liquors of Vegetables inflame our Animal and Vital Spirits , by producing an Effervescence and Heat in the Blood , and some Affection in the Nerves , of Tremor , Stupidity , or Giddiness . And since our Juyces are made of the Vegetable , they are probably fermentiscible like them . The Semen puts Females into a Fever upon Impregnation ; and all Animal Humours which poyson , are putrefying Ferments . The Eggs of Insects ferment the Juyces of the Plants , into which they are inserted ; and there are many Poysonous Plants which certainly affect both the Blood and Spirits of Animals , which produce both Fever and Delirium . The greatest Poyson for Darts , is believed to be made of putrid Humours . It seems impossible to the Ancients , to impute the sudden Running of Pains to any other Cause ; but some of our Humours rarefied into Spirits , or Vapours . Melancholy Distempers are deduced from Spirits drawn from that Cacochymia . The Phrenitis from Choleric Spirits , and the Epilepsie from Fumes . As to the use of the Brain , Galen observes , That the Skins , and outward Part of the Brain , may be cut away without loss of Sense or Motion ; but when the Medullary Part of the Brain or Nerves is wounded , both perish . He asserts , That the Nerves bring the Faculty of Motion to the Muscles , by this Experiment ; If a Nerve be cut , or the Spinal Marrow , all the Parts below the Incision lose their Sense and Motion , but those above preserve it . He was as much perplexed about the Porosity of the Nerves , as the Moderns ; but neither can otherways explain the Diseases of the Nerves , than by supposing some Aerial , and innate Animal Particles , like Vapours , passing through the Nerves , to give them a Tension . And as no Age could ever doubt of the Passage of the Chyle into the Blood , before the Discovery of the Lacteals ; so we are forced to confess the Contents of the Nerves , though we can no way discern them ; for , upon the Death of an Animal , the Spirits may readily sink into the Muscles , or Veins , or Lymphatics , and Glandules ; or else be so Aerial , as many Liquors be , which evaporate upon the least approach of Air ; or else their Minute Canals suspend their Liquors , as small Glass-Pipes do : But it seems most probable , That proper Experiments have not yet been made , by Ligature or Incisions , in Living Animals , which might demonstrate the Nervine Lympha ; and it is impossible , at present , for us otherwise to explain the Nature of the Spirits , than by comparing them to Air or Fire , till we can , by some lucky Experiment , discover the Contents of the Nerves , and their particular Qualities . I have added Two Appendixes to this Treatise of Animal Humours ; The First describes the Nature of Fevers , and their Ferments ; and the Second deduces many Diseases from the simple Ebullition , Effervescence or Orgasmus of the Blood , on which most Inflammations , Tumours , Pains , and Fluxes of Humours , depend ; and without a due respect to that Effervescence , none of the mentioned Diseases can be rationally cured . In the ensuing Treatise I have endeavoured to explain the Opinion of the Ancients , in all their Discourse of Fevers ; but we are obliged to the Ingenious Car. Piso , for giving the first hint of Diseases depending on an Effervescence of the Serum ; but that wanted a farther Explication , because he knew not the Circulation of Humours , nor the Use of the Glands , nor the true Nature of the Serum of the Blood , and that the Effervescence is in the Mass of Blood , and the Serum has only a violent Motion given by the Ebullition , which forces it to pass those Glands , through which the Fluxion is made ; and that Pains cause Fluxions , only by stopping the Circulation of Humours , by contracting the Vessels , by help of the Convulsed Nerves ; and that all Tumours happen by the Obstruction , or Stagnation of Humours in the Circulating Vessels . Books Printed for , and Sold by R. Clavel , at the Peacock in St. Paul's Church-Yard . THE Church History clear'd from the Roman Forgeries and Corruptions found in the Councils and Baronius : In Four Parts . From the Beginning of Christianity , to the end of the Fifth General Council , 553. By Thomas Comber , D. D. Dean of Durham . Aristophanis Comoediae Duae , Plutus & Nubes , cum Scholiis Graecis Antiquis . Quibus adjiciuntur Notae quaedam simul cum Gemino Indice . In usum Studiosae Juventutis . The Reasons of Praying for the Peace of Jerusalem : In a Sermon Preached before the Queen at White-Hall , on the Fast-Day ; being Wednesday August 29. 1694. By Thomas Comber , D. D. Dean of Durham , and Chaplain in Ordinary to Their Majesties . Printed by Their Majesties Special Command . A Daily Office for the Sick ; Compil'd out of the Holy Scriptures , and the Liturgy of our Church ; with occasional Prayers , Meditations , and Directions . The Catechisms of the Church , with Proofs from the New Testament , and some additional Questions and Answers , divided into Twelve Sections , by Z. J. D. D. Author of the Book lately Published , Entituled , A Daily Office for the Sick , with Directions , &c. A Church Catechism , with a brief and easie Explanation thereof , for the help of the meanest Capacities and Weakest Memories , in Order to the Establishing them in the Religion of the Church of England , by T. C. Dean of D. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Or , The Touch-stone of Medicines . Discovering the Vertues of Vegetables , Minerals , and Animals , by their Tastes and Smells . In Two Volumes : By Sir John Floyer of the City of Lichfield , K t. M. D. of Queens-College , Oxford . The Pantheon , Representing the Fabulous Histories of the Heathen Gods , and most Illustrious Heroes ; in a short , plain and familiar Method , by way of Dialogue , for the Use of Schools . Written by Fra. Pomey , of the Society of Jesus ; Author of the French and Latin Dictionary , for the Use of the Dauphin . What Mistakes have happened I desire may be corrected by the Errata's here annexed . PAg. 11. l. 2. it ought to run thus , The Fat is produced from the Buttery part of Chyle . p. 26. after , and that depends on , is omitted in the last Line secretitii . 33. l. 18. the stop after sometime . 43. l. 6. so they are , r. which are . l. 11. cold not old . 44. l. 21. dele as in Rhue . 45. l. 2. r. Cure instead of are . l. 11. one drachm not one Ounce . l. 19. Catchup , divide it from Mango . l. 48. omit the Comma betwixt Milk and Water . 49. l. ●3 . for which Flames , r. with Flannel . 53. l. 10. dele so . 66. ●●● 8. r. pungent . 83. l. 25. r. compare . 95. l. 21. r. Hog Fenil . 96. l. 20. r. acid not acrid . 102. l. 16. r. for not fat . 107. l. 25. r. rapid . 112. l. 22. r. fat Cows , not Faulcon . 114. l. 14. r. Flowers , not Flames . 117. l. 10. no breach . 127. l. 15. r. soon , not some . 129. l. 1. r. the. 155. l. 24. r. are . 157. l. 17. r. preter , not pretty . 171. l. 8. r. Stomach , not Sumach . 181. l. 2. r. Onions , not Crocus . 188. l. 24. r. from , not above . 199. l. the last . r. Aq. Panatae . 191. l. 1. r. mild , not wild . 202. l. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 206. l. 22. dele as . 208. l. 28. r. of , not or . 209. l. 21. add less . 211. l. 11. r. for , not so . 224. l. 2. r. Bursa pastoris . dele and. 260. stop after Italy , the , not they . add of after use . 261. l. 6. r. Oxymels . THE Preternatural State OF ANIMAL HVMOVRS described , &c. CHAP. I. Of Diseases in General , and particularly of those of the Solid Parts . THE Ancient Doctrine of Hippocrates , divided the Parts of an Animal , into the Containing and Contained : The Containing are the Vessels , and the Parts Contained are the Humours , amongst which we reckon the Spirits , which are also of a Fluid Nature . The Anatomy of an Embryo evidently confirms this Doctrine ; for at its first formation and increase in the Egg , there appears nothing but Humours and Membranes containing them , which are plainly of a Nervous Nature . The first Stamina which appear in an Embryo after Incubation , are probably the Arteries , which have some Pulse ; and from these arise all the Viscera and Vessels , as Veins , Lymphatics , Nerves , and Glandules . The Veins , in which the thicker Mass circulates ; the Lymphatics into which the Serum of the Blood is received from the Arteries : The Glands ( which are Conglomerate ) are vascular , and are prolongations of the Arteries designed for the secretion of Humours ; the Brain is also vascular ; and the Nervous Fibrillae also , like the other Lymphatics , receive a clear Lympha from the Arteries , and seem to return their Nervous lympha by the conglobate Glands into the Lymphatics ; the substance of the Spleen , Kidneys , and Liver , is also Glandulous , arising from the Arteries . Since the Arteries not only appear first in an Embryo , but also they supply all the other Vessels with their several Liquors , I do not improbably assert , That they are the Root of all the Animal Vessels and Solid Parts . The Fibrillae of the Brain compose the several Membranes of the Body , which cover the Vessels , Viscera , and constitute the substance of the Lungs , Guts , Stomach , Skin ; and the Flesh of all the Muscles is made up of these Membranous Fibers , which their Membranous Tendons evidently prove . Nothing is observed in an Embryo , more hard , firm , and solid , than its Membranes ; so that its Bones , Teeth , Nails , Hair , and Horns , were at first tender Membranous Fibrillae , stuffed with a viscid Nutriment , from which they have their rigidity and hardness ; so the Woody substance of Vegetables is only a bundle of hollow tender Pipes ; and after the same manner the solidity of the parts of Animals may be produced . By the preceeding Description we may observe , that all the Parts of the Body are originally of the same Membranous or Nervous Nature , and therefore they are really to be accounted Similar , and from the various conformation of the Similar Parts , and their complications , arise all the Dissimilar Parts ; so from the Veins , Nerves , Bones , Membranes , all the Organical Parts are framed , which are designed for sensible Impressions , as the Eye , or Ear , &c. or some Animal Motion , as the Muscles ; or the Preparation of the Animal Humours , as the Stomach and Guts ; or the Secretion of them , as the Glandulous Viscera . Since all the Animal Parts , are either Vessels which make the Solid Parts , or else Humours and Spirits , which make the Fluid , I will divide all the Diseases of an Animal according to those Parts ; viz. into , 1. The Diseases of the Solid Parts . 2. The Diseases of the Humours . 3. The Diseases of the Spirits , which are the most Fluid , or Aerial Parts of our Humours . 1. The Intemperies of the Solid Parts , depends on , 1. The Humours circulating through them , as the Blood and Spirits , and they communicate either a sense of Heat or Coldness to them . A dry Intemperies is only a defect of the Nutritious Juices , and a moist Intemperies a fulness of the Nutritious Liquor . 2. The Humour which nourishes the Solid Parts , must give them their quality with their Nutriment ; an oyly hot Blood will give a Nutriment of the same quality : An Acid Nutriment will produce a Coldness in the Parts , a Viscid Nutriment gives a Dryness , and a Serous an Hydropical Humour . And since the Intemperies depends on those Humours , the correcting of their several preternatural States , cures all these preternatural dispositions of the Similar Parts ; for these may be esteemed as Symptoms depending on the other , and need not be more particularly Treated of . But I will only add , that the Transient Intemperies depends on the circulating Humours , and is soon altered , but the permanent , which depends on nutriment , more difficultly . 2. The due Magnitude of a Part , is either increased by too much Nourishment , or by fulness of viscid Humours impacted , and the due natural Magnitude is abated by the defect of the Nutriment , or the obstruction of the Vessels by viscid Humours ; so that this Species of the Diseases of the Solid Parts , depends on the different state and motion of Humours , and that being altered , the preternatural Magnitude is Cured . 3. The natural Cavities of the Solid part or its Vessels , are chiefly obstructed by viscid or coagulated Humours , and on them depends the Cure of Obstructions , which also sometimes depends on an External Tumour compressing the Vessels , or the growing together of its Vessels after an Vlcer . 4. The Tone of a Solid part is altered by the Relaxation of its Nervous Fibers , which happens through defect of the Spirits , or the obstruction of the Vessels by viscid Humours ; and therefore this Diseased State is cured by supplying the quantity , or altering the quality of the Humours . The curing of the vitiated Tone of a part which depends on too much Extension , or Humidity of it , belongs to Chirurgery . 5. The Continuity of the Solid Parts is vitiated by the Plethora of Humours , which burst the Vessels ; or the Corrosive quality , which eats them . The Cure of Wounds properly belongs to Chirurgeons . 6. The Natural and voluntary Motion of Parts depends on the Influx of Spirits , and other right dispositions of the Organs , so that all preternatural alterations of Motion , whether increased , lessened , depraved , or abolished , depend on the different disposition of Organs and Motions of the Spirit , and by rectifying them are Cured . 7. The Pain of the Solid Parts is the corrugation , or violent agitation of their Fibers when the Spirits are irritated by sharp Humours , or the Motion of Humours obstructed ; from Choler is a hot Burning pain ; a cool gnawing pain from Acid Melancholy Humours ; a Corrosive pain , neither Hot nor Cold , from the Salso-Acid Serum ; a Distending pain from rarefied windy Spirits ; a Heavy Pain from Pituitous Humours ; a Beating pain from the Pulse of the Artery ; a Tensive pain from the distention of the Parts by the fulness of Humours . These Diseases from Pain are onely Cured by evacuating the quantity , and altering the quality of the Humours . All other Pains depending on external Objects , relate to Chirurgery . 8. The Natural Figure of the Solid Parts may be altered , the Cure of which belongs to Chirurgery , when it does not depend on the fulness or vitious State of Humours . 9. The number of Parts exceeding or deficient , is properly supplied or abated by Chirurgery . 10. The undue Situation or connexion of Parts in Fractures , Luxations , Hernia's , or the Prolapsus of the Anus or Vterus , are to be rectified by Chirurgical means . These are the chief preternatural Indispositions of the Solid Parts , which hinder their Use and Actions ; and they are called the Diseases of the Solid Parts , or alterations from their Natural Constitution , State , or Qualities ; and I have observed , how far each of them depends on the preternatural State of Humours as their Cause , that they may be more easily Cured by removing that , and that the Species of Diseases might not unnecessarily be multiplied , but reduced to the sewest Heads . CHAP. II. Of the Preternatural State of the Humours , or the Diseases of the Fluid Parts . THE Fluid Part of an Animal Body is usually called the Humours , with which not only the Sanguineous , or Chyle , or Lymphatic Vessels do abound , but also all the Nervous and Membranous Tubes or Fibrillae , which are filled with a Spirituous Liquor , which is the Vehicle of the Animal Spirits , and many other Humours , secreted by their peculiar Glands from the Blood or Chyle , are contained in their Vessels , or rejected by Nature out of the Body . Although these Humours be of different kinds in an Adult Animal , yet whilst the Animalculum begins to increase in the Egg , they all have their Production from the white of the Egg , colliquated by the heat of the Hen ; and that Liquor which begins to circulate is white and serous at first , not unlike the Albuminous Nutriment by which it is Increased , but by the digestive heat of the Hen , and the long circulation , the several Parts of the Sanguineous Mass are produced . The Fibrous Parts of the Blood are produced from the Viscid Particles of the Albuminous Liquor , which , upon boyling , are made thick and white , of which Colour the Fibers of the Blood appear when they are washed with Water . The Red Part of the Blood is from the Oyly and Acid Parts long digested into a Purple Colour , and that tinges the whole Mass of Blood. The Serum or watery Vehicle , in which the other Parts swim , is only the Albuminous Liquor less digested . The Secretitious Humours of Animals arrive not at their Perfection in an Embryo , till after a long Circulation , Digestion , and Volatilization of their Principles , for their Spirits are poor and phlegmatic , their Choler but a little bitter , nor their Lympha very salt , nor their Blood much vitriolic ; for these Qualities are the Products of a stronger Heat , and a longer Digestion . In an Animal brought forth , the Chyle is the first and original Liquor , from which the Blood receives its several Parts . 1. It s Fibrous Parts are from the Caseous Parts of Chyle . 2. It s Oyly Red Part from the Butyrous Parts of Chyle . 3. It s Vitriolic Acid from the Acid Tartar of Chyle . 4. It s Serum is the Chyle it self in a middle state betwixt Chyle and Blood , whose waterish Particles are the same as was in the Chyle it self . These are the Principles of Animal Humours , out of which all the several kinds of them , according to their several degrees of Digestion or Mixture of those Principles , are naturally constituted and distinguished from one another . These following Humours are separated from Chyle it self , by the Conglomerate Glands , and therefore have the same Mixture of Principles , and a like Digestion as the Chyle it self . 1. The Spittle and the Pancreatic Juyce , whose Chylous Lympha's agree in their Vse , Colour , and Glandules . 2. The Lympha of the Guts and Stomach . 3. The Mucus of the Wind-Pipe and Nose , and many other Cavities , as that of the Joynts , is of a more Viscid Consistence , useful for the defending the Membranes of those Parts . 4. The Spirituous Lympha of the Brain , Eyes , and Nerves , serving for a Vehicle of the Spirits . 5. The Milk in the Breasts . 6. The Seminal Lympha's in both Sexes . 7. The Fat of Chyle is produced from the Buttery Parts . From the Serum of the Blood , is produced the Salt Lympha . 1. The Lympha of the Lymphatics . 2. The Nutritious Juyce in the Amnion , which is Saltish , and is designed for the Nourishment of the Embryo . 3. The Salt Lympha in the Pericardium , necessary for the Motion of the Muscles of the Heart . 4. The Salt Lympha of the Eyes . As the Milky Lympha's are designed chiefly for the producing of the Chyle , which is the first Digestion in an Animal ; so the Salt Lympha's are designed for the turning of it into the Serum of the Blood , by its Saltness , which must be esteemed the second degree of Digestion in Animal Humours . The third Digestion is when the Serum is fully sanguified , and the Secretitious Humours prepared , which require the highest Digestion , as the Spirits , the Semen , the Choler , and the Vitriolic Acid of the Blood. From the Blood it self well digested are separated these two Humours . 1. The Choler , which is precipitated from the Blood by the Vitriolic Acid of the Spleen , and was its Oyly and Red Part. 2. The Sub-acid and Slimy Humour of the Spleen , which is separated by the Spleen from the Viscid and Vitriolic Particles of the Blood ; and this chiefly serves the Separation of the Choler from the Blood ; but the Choler is designed for the correcting the Crudities of the Chyle ; and by this means the Liver sanguifies , and helps Chylification . I have given this large Catalogue of the Animal Humours , that the original Liquors , from whence each Secretitious Humour is prepared , may be observed , upon whose healthful Constitution the perfect natural Temper of each Secreted Humour depends . It would cause endless Repetitions to treat of the preternatural State of each Secreted Humour , for they have the same as their original Liquors , which are the Chyle , the Serum , and the Blood it self . 1. The Chyle must be well prepared by Fermentation from proper Food , and acquire that degree of Fermentation which is natural to each Animal . 2. The Chyle ought to be well changed , and digested into Serum . 3. The Serum must be truly sanguified by a long Digestion . 4. The Quantity of Humours ought to be proportionable to their Vessels , and to be contained in them . 5. Humours ought to have their natural Circulations , as the Blood , the Lympha , and Spirits ; and the Secretitious Humours , their full Secretion ; and those that be unuseful , their expulsion out of the Body ; and those that be useful , their return into the Blood , as their common Ocean ; or to be preserved in their several Vessels . These are the natural States of the Humours , which are necessary for the healthful Constitution of Animals , and the contrary to those many Alterations from them in an unhealthful or a diseased State ; of which , I shall make the following Scheme . First , If the Animal Humours are ill prepared or digested , or fermented to any degree below their natural State , some of the cold Cacochymia's are produced ; of which , I shall reckon these several degrees . 1. A Mucilaginous State of the Chyle , or other Humours , and this is what is commonly called the Pituitous Cacochymia . 2. The Tartareous or Acerb State of Chyle , or other Humours , and they appear in Bodies subject to Sowreness , and is a higher degree of Digestion than the Pituitous State , but both stand below the natural Digestion or Fermentation of the Meat . 3. A Flatulent Temper or State of the Chyle , or other Humours , when the Spirits of the Chyle are begun to separate , and have half fermented the Chylaceous Mass , and then it has the State of New Drink not fully ripened by Fermentation . 4. A Serosity of Blood is the natural consequent of a Mucilaginous , Tartareous , or Flatulent Chyle . Secondly , If the Chyle be over-fermented or digested too much , it becomes Bitter , Acrid , Rancid , or Putrid , for we often perceive the Meat in the Stomach either Burning , or Bitter , or Oyly , or Stinking ; and from this State of Chyle are produced these several degrees of the hot Cacochymia in the Blood , and other Humours . 1. A Bilious , Bitter , Acrid State of Humours ; and this is known by the Bitterness in the Stomach , and the Abhorrence of bitter things , and the continual Heat in the Habit of the Body , as well as the Passions of the Mind , as Anger , Revenge , Courage . 2. A Viscid State of Blood , which produces Pains and Inflammations , and is evident upon Bleeding , when there is a defect in the Serum , or a Viscid Consistence of the Chyle , upon the top of the Blood , which is called its Siziness . 3. The Vitriolic Acidity of the Blood , which appears by any black Humour evacuated , and by the Affections of Fear and Sadness . 4. The Serum of the Blood acquires a Salt Acrimony , which corrodes and eats the Gums , infects the Skin with Spots , and is the Hot Scurvey . 5. The Putrefaction of any Humour is the highest resolution or dissolution of its Principles , from that State and Mixture which made it the Humour of a particular Animal ; of which , these several Species are very evident ; 1. Diseases depending on an inward Ferment , altered by the ill use of the Six Non-Naturals , as Fevers intermitting , with the several Symptoms attending them . 2. Those Diseases which depend wholly on an outward Ferment received into , 1. The Flesh ; as Hydrophobia , by the Bite of a Mad-Dog ; or the Poyson of any Venomous Animal , by its Bite or Sting . 2. The Serum , by the Infection of the touch of a Salt Humour , to which the Morphews , Scab , Pox , and Scald-Head , are referrable , and Leprosie ; all which are in some measure Infectious , by a Corrosive Humour . 3. All Venomous Medicines which corrode and ferment the Humours , become Poysonous to the Animal . 4. All Malignant Fevers , as the Small-Pox , Measles , and Plague , or Pestilential Fevers , have their original from the Malignity of the Air , and the Poysonous Sulphurs of the Earth . 5. Worms and Lice are either produced by an Egg received into the Animal , or the Putrefaction of its Humours . Thirdly , If the Chyle be very plentiful , it breeds the following Diseases . 1. An over-abundance of Milk in the Breasts of Women . 2. A Satyriasis , or an abundance of Seminal Lympha's . 3. A Fatness , or over-growing of the habit of the Muscular Flesh , or the great quantity of Fat , both which is called an Obesity , or too Fat , with an abundance of the Chylous Lympha's . 4. An undue increase of the Viscera , or other Parts , whilst the others decay , as in the Rickets , and the Imposthumations of the Viscera , especially the Liver . The Rickets are a Species of the Palsie . 5. A Plethora of Blood. Fourthly , If the Chyle , or other Nutritious Humours , be wanting or deficient , these several kinds of Defects are produced . 1. A Defect of Milk in the Breasts . 2. A Defect of the Semen in Sterility . 3. An Atrophy of the Body , or any part of it , or the Viscera . 4. A Defect of the Saliva in Thirst . The following Diseases depend on the vitiated Motion of Humours . All Obstructions depend on the stoppage of the Motion of the Animal Humours through their Vessels . I. The Obstruction of the Chyle-Vessels , which produces the Tumours of the Mesentery , and its Glands . II. The Obstruction of the Blood-Vessels . 1. As in the Polypus , and suffocating Catarrhs . 2. The Reflux of Blood is stopt in Inflammations and Tumours , Varices , and Haemorrhoids . III. The Secretion of Humours through their several Glands is hindred . 1. In the Jaundice the Choler is hindred from its Secretion . 2. In the Diseases of the Spleen the Separation of the Vitriolic Slimy Humour is stopt , and that evacuated into the Stomach . 3. The Secretion of the Salt lympha is hindred in the Scrophula , and in Catarrhs ; or else of the Milky lympha's in the cooler kind , and in the Tumours of the Breasts . 4. The Secretion of Animal Spirits is hindred through the Glands of the Brain : In Apoplexies , Lethargies , or any other sleepy Distempers . Fifthly , The Motion of the Animal Humours , which are excrementitious , are suppressed in the following Diseases . 1. In an Ischuria , which is a Stoppage of Vrine . 2. In a want of Stools , or Astrictio Alvi . 3. In the stoppage of Transpiration or Sweat. 4. In a Suppression of the Menses . 5. In a Suppression of the Lochia . 6. In the long retaining of a Mola . 7. In the Suppression of the Haemorrhoids . Sixthly , The preternatural Evacuation of Nutritious Humours out of the Body , are , 1. By a continual Vomiting . 2. By a Diarrhaea or Looseness . 3. By a Diabetes . 4. By a Ptyalismus . 5. By a Gonorrhaea . 6. By the Fluor Albus . 7. By too much Sweating . 8. By an Abortion . 9. By an Epiphora or Flux of Tears . 10. Incontinence of Vrin . These are the Fluxes which cause Diseases . Seventhly , The Evacuations of Blood , are , 1. The Bleeding at Nose . 2. Spitting of Blood from the Throat or Lungs . 3. The great Flux of the Haemorrhoids . 4. The Flux of Blood , like the washing of Meat , in Fluxu Hepatico . 5. Too great a Flux of the Menses . 6. The Pissing of Blood. 7. The Vomiting of Blood. Eighthly , The preternatural Evacuation of Serous Humours into the Cavities of the Body , are , 1. In an Ascites , when the Water fills the Cavities of the Belly . 2. In the Dropsie of the Breast , or Head , or Testicles , it fills those particular Cavities . 3. In an Anasarca it fills the Muscular Habit of the Body . These Diseases depend on the vitiated Motion of Animal Spirits , and their preternatural Qualities . First , The Motion of the Animal Spirits is stopt in the Nerves by the Viscidity of their Succus Nervosus . 1. In those belonging to half the Body , or the whole , in Palsies . 2. In those belonging to the Heart , or Pulse , in Fainting , or Syncope's . 3. In the Nerves of the Eyes , in a Gutta Serena . 4. In those of the Ears , in a Deafness . 5. In those of the Tongue and Nose , in the loss of their Smell and Taste . 6. In those of the Stomach , in the want of Appetite . 7. In the Nerves of the Generating Organs , in Venere languida . 8. In those of the Oesophagus , in deglutitione impeditá . Secondly , The Motion of the Animal Spirits into the Senses is continued longer than usual , and this Expansion is called Vigiliae , or want of Sleep , and depends on a hot Flatulency , or Elasticity of Spirits . Thirdly , The Animal Spirits are sometimes irritated , and violently agitated in particular Parts by some ungrateful Object : and this is called Pain : Whose Species are , 1. Cephalalgia , or Pain of the Head. 2. Cardialgia , or Pain at the Stomach . 3. Colica , or Pain in the Stomach or Guts . 4. Odontalgia , or Pain in the Teeth . 5. Otalgia , or Pain in the Ear. 6. Stranguria , or Pain in the making of Vrin , from sharp Humours . 7. Calculus , or Pain in the Vrin Passages , from the Stone . 8. Podagra , or Pain in the Joynts . 9. Arthritis Scorbutica . 10. All the Inflammations and Vlcers following them cause great Pain : Whose Species are , 1. Aphthae , or Inflammations of the Mouth . 2. Angina , or Inflammations of the Throat . 3. Inflammations of the Vvula , and Tonsils , and Gums . 4. Parotis , or Inflammations of the Glands about the Ears . 5. The Inflammation of the Stomach or Intestines . 6. The Inflammation of the Anus , and Haemorrhoids . 7. The Inflammation of the Liver or Spleen . 8. Nephritis , or the Inflammation of the Kidnies . 9. Phrenitis , or the Inflammation of the Membranes of the Brain . 10. Ophthalmia , or the Inflammation of the Eyes . 11. Peripneumonia , the Inflammation of the Lungs . 12. Pleuritis , the Inflammation of the Pleura and Muscles of the Breast . 13. Inflammations of the Breasts . 14. Rheumatismus , or the Inflammations of the Muscles of the Limbs in general , or else of some particular Muscles , as those of the Hip , in the Ischias ; or the Back , in Lumbago . 15. Inflammation of the Stones . By the continuance of the Inflammations , Imposthumes and Vlcers are bred in all the Parts of the Body , the chief of which , are , 1. Vomiea , or an Abcess in the Lungs contained in a Bladder . 2. Empyema , or a collection of Matter in the Cavity of the Breast . 3. Phthisis , or an Vlcer in the Lungs . 4. Dysenteria , or an Vlcer in the Intestines . 5. Tenesmus , or an Vlcer in the Intestinum rectum . 6. Vlcers of the Eyes . 7. Vlcers of the Kidneys and Bladder . 8. Vlcers of the Anus . 9. Vlcers of the Viscera , as Liver , Spleen . 10. Vlcers of the Glands in the Scrophula or Kings-Evil . 11. Vlcers of the Mouth and Throat , Nose or Ears , Gums and Stomach . 12. Gonorrhaea , or Vlcers of the Prostatae . All these Vlcers may conveniently be treated of immediately after the Instammations of their several parts , to which each Vlcer must be referred . Because the Fever attending Inflammations for the most part , though at first it occasions them , yet afterwards it depends on the Tumour and Pain ; I chose to referr them to the Class of Pains , rather than to that of Fevers ; and also , because many Inflammations depend on other causes than Fevers ; but all are attended with great Pain . Fourthly , The Animal Spirits are some time in an explosive Motion , by which they cause Convulsions , which depend much on the hottest Flatulency of Humours ; as , 1. Epilepsia is a Convulsion of all the outward Parts , with a falling down suddenly . 2. Passio Hysterica is a Convulsion of the inward Parts , as the Lungs , Diaphragma , Mesentery , Womb , and Muscles of the Belly . 3. Chorea S ti Viti , is a Species of Convulsion observed in the Lameness of Girls , before their Puberty , with shaking of their Leg and Hand . 4. The Convulsions of Children from Pain , as in the breeding of Teeth , Gripes , or Worms . 5. The Convulsion from Serous Matter in the Heads of Children , or the Metastesis of a Malignant Fever thither . 6. The Palpitation of the Heart is a Convulsion of it . 7. Singultus is a Convulsion of the Stomach and Diaphragma . 8. Coughing is a Convulsive Motion of the Breast . 9. Sneezing is a slight Convulsion from Humours irritating the Nose . 10. Priapismus is a Convulsion of the Penis , which causes Painful Erection of it . Fifthly , The Animal Spirits have sometimes a violent , tumultuous , or restless Motion in the Brain , by which the Judgment is depraved , and the Idaea's confused . 1. Mania is a furious Motion of the Animal Spirits , with the Passion of Anger and Boldness ; these Spirits are from a Rancid , Cholerick Blood. 2. Melancholia is a restless Motion of the Spirits , joyned with the Passion of Fear and Sadness ; from a Vitriolic State of Blood. 3. Furor uterinus is a Delirium joyned with an immoderate Appetite of Venery , in which case the Spirits , as well as the other Humours , are tinctured with the Seminal Faetid Lympha . Sixthly , The Animal Spirits acquire some crude or mixt Flatuosity ; or become windy , as in bottled Liquors , or the Spirits of those not fully fermented . These Distempers happen in a flatulent Cacochymia . 1. Vertigo , which is a vertiginous Motion of Spirits . 2. Tympanites is a permanent Inflation of the Membranes of the Abdomen , by flatulent Spirits . 3. Asthma is the Inflation of the Membranes of the Lungs , and of the Membranes covering the Muscles of the Thorax , but does not continue long . 4. Incubus is an Inflation of the Membranes of the Stomach , which hinders the Motion of the Diaphragma , and Lungs , and Pulse , and Motion , but with a sense of a weight oppressing the Breast . 5. A windy Inflation of the Vterus , after Child-Bed , in many Hysterical Women , and those especially who have oft Miscarried , are sensible of Wind passing from the Womb. 6. The flatulent Tumours of particular Parts . Seventhly , The Animal Spirits are unfit for the Motions of Sense or Reasoning , or Memory , by their depauperated or waterish State , or some Indisposition in the Canals of the Nervous Fibers in all Fools , which we call Morofis , and the low , phlegmatic , or waterish , or tartareous Cacochymia's . Each Cacochymia produces Animal Spirits of a peculiar Temper suitable to it ; so that by observing the Cacochymia , we may know the particular ill State of the Spirits ; and this cannot be cured without altering the other . The Spirits are a Secreted Humour , and often circulating through the Blood ; they must partake of its several Cacochymia's ; and this Observation is most certain ; qualis chylus , talis est sanguis ; qualis sanguis , talis est succus nervosus , caeterique omnes humores secretiti . CHAP. III. Of the Preparation of Animal Humours by Fermentation . FRom the Crude and Watry Juices of Vegetables , we prepare all our Wines by Fermentation , which dissolves the Slimy Mucilage of the Grapes , or other Fruit , into a more fluid Consistence ; it separates the Acid Particles from the more Earthy , and volatilizes the oleous Particles , and unites them with the Acid ; for we observe that all fermented liquors ( whether from Fruits or Corn , ) are composed out of a sweet rarefied and well digested Mucilage , and of Acid Oleous Particles , ( which are their pungent Spirits , ) all which being dissolved in a Watry Vehicle , the fermented liquors obtain a clear , lympid , and equal Consistence . The Particles which compose our Chyle , are very like those mentioned of fermented liquors , and by the following Discourse it will be manifest , that the Chyle has its preparation by being fermented as other Liquors be . Chyle has the same Principles as Milk , a viscidity from the Caseous Parts , an oyliness from the Butyraceous Parts , and an Acidity from the Tartareous , which we taste in Butter-milk ; besides , a waterish Serosity , in which the other Principles swim and are mixed . It is scarce doubted by any of our Modern Physicians , that the Chyle is prepared by Fermentation , when they consider the nature of the Saliva , how much it ferments Animal Humours ▪ when any one is Bitten by a Mad Dog or other Venomous Creature ; and the most familiar use of the Runnet is to ferment our Milk , and give a strong foetor to Cheese . Besides the Saliva , there is observed in the Stomach of Animals , a slimy lympha issuing from the Glandules of the Cavities there , which being Slimy , Foetid , sub-Acid , or salso-Acid , it resembles the natural temper of the Rumet , and likewise its use , by being an Animal Ferment . In Birds there are no Reliques of the former Digestion in their Craws , or Gizards , and therefore the lympha of the Primae Viae , suffices for a Ferment without the Acid Reliques , and the same suffices in the first digestion of the Succus Nutritius in an Embryo . That I may the better explain the Fermentative Nature of the Saliva , and the other lympha's of the Stomach , I will compare it with Barm , which , 1. Is separated from a fermenting Liquor , and contains the Spirits of it in Bubbles ; so the Saliva is separated from the Chyle new mixt with the Serum of the Blood , and from thence it has its preternatural Acid , Bitter , or Salt Taste . 2. Barm has viscid Parts , it smells strong , and gives a heat on the Tongue . I have Distilled a vinous Spirit from it , so that it contains Spirits fit to ferment . The Saliva is viscid , and gives a Milky crust , when dryed , on the Tongue ; it is naturally frothy , and it much weakens the digestion to Spit much ; it has no considerable Smell or Taste , because it ought to take sapid Particles from other Bodies in most Animals , but Birds who swallow whole Grains can have no Taste . Wheat Meal , with the white of an Egg , ferments in the want of Barm , and the white of an Egg is a glandulous Milky lympha . 3. The Spirits included in Barm , agitate the Spirits of new Drink , so the Saliva contains an oyly Acid in it , which gives it a whiteness like Chyle , and these active Particles give a ferment ative Motion to those included in the new Meats . This foetor in the lympha of the Stomach , is from the Spirits of the Animal , ( for it resembles the Smell of each Animal , and no foetor is produced without a high fermentation . ) This therefore easily communicates its Internal agitation , ( when the Food comes chewed and broken into the Stomach ) to the oyly Acid Particles of the Alimentary Mass , whose viscid Particles are rarefied by the mentioned agitation , and the oyly Acid dissolved in the liquid part , and hence is the Colour and Consistence given to Chyle . That the Meat in the Stomach is dissolved by fermentation , appears by the following observations . The Contents in the Stomach , after their dissolution , strike the Nose with a pungent Acidity , from the volatilization of the Tartar of the Chyle . There is also in the Contents in the Stomach a flatulency , and a great foetor , which are the natural effects of fermentations in Vegetables , and of putrefaction in Animals , which is the highest degree of fermentation . We know not yet any Menstruum which can so suddenly dissolve Flesh Meats , but we find that they soon Putrefie , and those that be half Putrefied , are easiest digested . As to our Drink , that is wholly prepared by Fermentation ; and we find , by our Experience , that all fermented Meats and Drinks are easiliest digested ; and those unfermented , by Barm or Leaven , are very hardly digested . But the fermentation of our Chyle will appear more evidently , by observing , that whatsoever Medicine helps the fermentation of Wines , those of the same nature promote also the preparation of our Chyle , which is by raising its fermentation . 1. Calx viva and Gypsum put into fermenting Wines , help their Fermentation , by precipitating their Crude Tartar which fixes the oyly Spirits , and coagulates them . After the same manner Physicians , by their fixed and volatile Salt , and testaceous Medicines , exalt the fermentation of the Blood , and free the oyls from the austere Tartar , with which the Medicines mentioned are coagulated , and pass off by Stool or Vrine , and the same Medicines help the digestion in the Stomach . 2. Aromatics , as Cubebs , Cinnamon , Nutmegs , Orris , or Cloves , are usually put into crude poor Wines , to give them more oyly Spirits , and to excite their languid Motion ; and for the same end crude Wines are included in resinous Vessels ; and we add Resin , or shavings of Fir to vapid Wines . These are easily turned into a flame by Fire , and these therefore more readily produce heat and ebullition in fermenting Wines , which is only a less degree of Fire , from a less intense Motion of its oyly Acid Particles . Physicians for the same end use all sorts of Aromaticks , and Resinous Plants , that by their volatile Oyls , they might agitate and rarefie the Oyly Particles , both in the Chyle and Blood , and by that means raise their fermentations . 3. Bitter Acrid Plants help the fermentation and depuration of all Mault liquors , and therefore Mustard and Ginger are sometimes added to Bcer or Cyder , to promote their fermentation ; and Hops or Worm-wood have the same effect . Our Blood and Humours are much heated by Bitter and Acrid Medicines ; they excite our Appetite , and hasten the digestion of our Food , as every ones experience does evince . 4. The Greeks use Sulphur in the preparation of Crude Wines , and in many Places , the Vessels are sulphurated with Brimstone ; by experience we are taught , that Metallic Sulphurs exagitate the Oyls of Animals , and thereby promote their Chylification and Sanguisication . 5. Vinous Liquors abound with an Oleous Acid Spirit , whereby they much promote the fermentation of other Liquors , and for this reason vapid Wines are put upon the Lees of more noble Wines to give them a Spirit , and for the same reason we Stum our crude Wines to new ferment them , and to renew their Spirits . In the crudities of the Chyle , all Animal ferments are useful , as old Cheese , in which the Runnet lies : Vinous Liquors which have undergone a fermentation , are apt to produce the same in other Liquors ; so Spirituous Liquors cause the Chyle and Blood to boil and ferment , and sometimes produce a Fever . We use the inward skins of Gizards of Hens and Pidgeons , in which the Animal ferment lies , to help our digestions ; we invent new Sauces and Pickles , which resemble the Animal ferment in Taste and Virtue , as the Salso-Acid Gravies of Meat ; the Salt Pickles of Fish , Anchoves , Oysters ; Pickled Fruits , as Mangoes , Olives , Capers , Chatchops , and an Indian liquor ; all which promote the fermentation of our Meats , and so produce a Surseit ; sometimes French Wines and Rhenish heat the Blood and ferment the Chyle . The same Medicines not only ferment both the Chyle and Wine , but also the fermentation is restrained and stopped by the same alike . The heat of the Fire promotes fermentation , and much Cold checks it ; so we apply heating Medicines or Skins outwardly to a weak Stomach , and we find all Cooling things inwardly and outwardly to cause pain and gripes in weak digestions . Acids , Fat 's , austere Juices , and those that are very Mucilaginous and Watry , are difficultly fermented by Art , but hinder both the fermentation of Wines and the Chylaceous Mass , for these Tastes hinder the agitation of the Oleous Acid Particles , because they consist of Particles difficultly moved . This fermentation by which the Chyle and Blood are prepared , may be depraved both ways , for it may be depressed under its natural State , or exalted above that degree which is suitable to the natural temper of any Animal , of both which Errors , and the Cachochymia's depending on them , I shall next discourse . But I shall first farther observe , that though the Chyle is prepared by fermentation , yet all other humours arising from it , as the Serum and Blood , and all the secretitious humours from each of them , are prepared only by circulation and a longer digestion , by mixture and secretion ; for by these they may acquire their peculiar Crases and Tastes ; by the ferment of the Stomach , the various kinds of Meats are changed into the natural temper of each Animal , and the lympha of the Stomach has most eminently the Specisic Taste of each Animal , as will appear to any person who will taste it . If the Chyle be rightly fermented , all the humours arising from it are duly prepared ; but if the fermentation of that is vitiated , all the other humours produced from vitiated Chyle , retain a Tincture of its defect in their preparation . Whatsoever ferments the Meat , helps and raises the digestion of all other humours , and therefore we need not enquire for any ferment or other digestives , for the particular humours of Animals , besides those which ferment the Chylaceous Mass . All the conditions requisite to a fermentation , are to be found only in the Stomach , and its fermentation very clearly explained , by comparing the digestion of the Stomach with Artificial fermentations of Vegetables ; for we first pound the Plant which is to be fermented , and dilute it with Water in which some ferment is dissolved , and afterwards it is to be placed in some warm place till it acquires a Vinous acid smell , and then it is fit for the yielding a brisk inflammable Spirit . After the same manner our Meat is chewed and swallowed into the Stomach , and there mixed with the Saliva , and the viscid slime of the Stomach , which are its ferments . The Stomach has a gentle digesting heat from the neighbouring viscera , which are Sanguineous , whose warmth digests the Meat into a pulp , which smells sub-acid and foetid , and that stimulating , the Stomach excites its expulsion ; for if it should stay longer there , it would become putrid ; but no more is requisite , but the loosening the natural Texture of our Aliments , and making the oyly acid parts and the viscid free to dissolve into an Alimentary Tincture , which is only the juyces of Vegetables and Animals dissolved out of their fibrous Vessels , and then they will as easily ferment as they did in the Plant or Animal in which they were first produced . The capacity of the Stomach makes it fit for a fermenting Vessel , and its Membranous substance makes it fit for the distention necessary upon a fermentation , and its two Orifices are prepared for the letting forth of the rarefied Spirits in ructus or windiness , the common effects of all fermented liquors . CHAP. IV. Of the Depressed Fermentation of Humours in General . WHen a slimy , acerb , or flatulent Chyle is produced , and when from thence a watery serous Blood is digested , we must acknowledge that both the Chyle and Blood have had too weak a fermentation , and by that are ill prepared ; of which defect we usually observe these Causes . First , When the Meats we use have some vitious Quality , which gives the same Tincture to the Chyle , and that is not corrected by the Digestion , as in Meats hardly fermented , as those which have a tough consistence : All Meats of a Watry , Mucilaginous , Acerb , Viscous , Oleous , Acid , Austere , and Fat Taste , and such as the Meat is in any eminent quality , such is the Chyle , and the state of Humours thence arising , for we observe a Mucilage in crude Corn ; and those Green-sickness Girls , who eat great quantities of Oat-Meal , abound with an extraordinary quantity of crude Mucilaginous Chyle which oppresses their Stomachs , and stusss their Lungs , and gives a great Paleness to the whole habit of the body . Not only the quality of our Diet depresses the fermentation in the Stomach , but the quantity may be more than the ferment can concoct or suffice to dissolve and agitate ; so by frequent Debauches , the Digestion is weakned , and after too great a fulness the Stomach is oppressed , and flatuosities produced in it . Secondly , The Preternatural state of the ferment which ought to be separated from the Chyle , well circulated and exalted in the Blood , by the Glands of the primae viae , and to have the faetid Animal Spirits mixed with a Chylous Mucilage , and Tartareous acid , whilst it retains , its healthful Constitution , but it is altered from this state in a depressed fermentation . 1. When the ferment of the Stomach is vapid , or less impregnate with the faetid Animal Spirits , when its consistence is too viscid or phlegmatick , or its acidity too acerb or crude and less volatile . 2. The Bile if it be insipid , watery , viscous , depresses the fermentation of the Chylaceous Mass , for by its bitterness and acrimony , it ought to correct the acidities of it , which are produced by the fermentation in the Stomach , and by the same Tastes , like bitter Plants in other Liquors help their depuration , and fermentation , and with the Acid unite into an Animal volatile Salt. 3. These ill qualities of the Ferment and the Bile depend on a crude , watery , austere , mucilaginous Blood , derived from Parents , or otherways produced ; for the ferment will retain the crude state and temper of the Humours , from which it is derived . 4. A remiss Circulation of the Blood ill digests , and worse separates the ferment from it . 5. Waterish Humours , which ought to have been separated by other Glands , being detained in the Blood , they deprave and enervate the ferment , which are also transmitted to the Stomach with it ; so by the suppression of the Menses , or other Evacuations , and especially by Fevers , and a Catarrh , the Stomachical ferment is vitiated . 6. Great Evacuations which carry off the nutritious Humours , weaken the ferment , as Haemorrhagies , which depauperate the Blood by Vomitings and Loosness , which carry off the fermenting Mass , Convulsive distempers , and all Nervous effects , which spend the Animal Spirits , or divert them from the Stomach . 7. Some of the six Non-Naturals alter the ferment , as our Diet , which is mentioned above , and Idleness , or want of Motion , hinders the secretion of the ferment , and distribution of the Chyle , from which it is prepared . Sleep causes the same Stagnation of Humours , if immoderate . Fear stops the Circulation of Blood , and Secretion of the Humours . Too much heat in the Summer time causes the Blood and Humours to evaporate their volatile parts , which promote the Fermentation . In a cold and moist Region the Ferment is too slimy and waterish . Thirdly , Digestion is vitiated by the Diseases of the Stomach ; when it wants its Rugosity , the Meat descends undigested too soon , or is vomited up ; when it is stopt by any Tumour , Contraction or Compression about the Pylorus , the Meat turns sowre and flatulent . The Cure of a weak Digestion consists , I. In avoiding all these evident Causes which produce it , and by using the contrary ; as , 1. Avoiding Waters , fat , acerb , acid , austere or viscous Vegetables , and all Drinks half boiled , and half fermented , turbid or acid . 2. The most convenient Diet , is that of Flesh-Meats , in which there is a foetid Oyliness , and a natural Saltness , and no Crudities . The most convenient Liquor , is small Ale for constant Drink , or else small Wines . The Physical Tastes in our Diet which help a weak Digestion , are , the aromatic , the salt , the bitter , the acrid , or vinous Taste , these help the Fermentation in the Stomach , and are to be commonly mixed with our Meats . The Flesh-Meats of an easie Digestion , are the Flesh of all young Animals , as Pig , Lamb , Rabbit , Chicken , Potched Eggs , and fresh Fish ; but the Diet which has the Physical Tastes above-mentioned , is more easily digested by weak Stomachs . Bread well fermented , and small Ale , are the most easily digested by a weak English Stomach . Salt Meats excite the Appetite , keep the Body open , cut the Phlegm , strengthen the Stomach , and help Digestion . 3. Motion helps the Depuration of Wines , if carryed in a Ship , or shaked ; so exercise helps the distribution of the Chyle , the circulation of the Blood , and secretion of Humours , and the digestion in the Stomach , as well as sanguification of the Chyle , for an external Motion of fermenting Liquors promotes the internal Agitation of Parts , in which the nature of Fermentation consists . 4. Instead of Fear and Sadness , Joy and Anger are to be indulged ; for these make a brisker Motion of Humours ; but the former check the Expansion of our Spirits , and cool the Body . 5. All natural Evacuations of Humours must be restored ; but too much Venery cools the Humours . 6. A serene and clear thin Air helps Digestion , by giving a greater expansion to the Spirits . 7. Cares and Watching excite the Animal Spirits to a brisker Agitation ; but long Sleep dulls them : Sleep of 7 or 8 hours is sufficient . II. The Second Intention respects the correcting the Ferment , and the Faults of the Humours from whence it arises , and the Evacuating of the quantity of any preternatural Humours , by Vomiting and Purging , which is described in the Cure of the following Cacochymia's . III. The Third Intention , is the Suppressing of all preternatural Evacuations , which will be described in the Cure of them . IV. The supply of the Defect of the Ferment , by Medicines like it in Taste and Vertue . V. The Diseases of the Stomach are to be cured by the prescribed Method for those particular Distempers , so they are of want of Appetite , Inflammations , or Pains of the Stomach , the stopping Evacuations by Vomit or Stool , &c. The following Tastes are the general Digestives in all the old Cacochymia's , which depend on a low Fermentation . These promote the Fermentation of the chylaceous Mass , the Circulation of Blood , and Secretion of Humours . These deterge the viscous Phlegm from the Membranes of the Stomach , and corroborate its Fibers ; and upon these accounts these Tastes are the general Stomachics . I. The Cresse Acrids , as Horse-Radish , Scurvy-Grass insused in Wine and Mustard-Seed . II. The Corrosive Acrids , as Aaron-Roots in Powder or Wine , and Pulvis ari Compositus ; these Two Tastes quicken the Appetite , and Garlic preserved does the same . III. The Bitter Acrids of a Wormwood Taste , as Conserve of Wormwood , and Wormwood in Rhenish or Sack , or Wormwood-Cakes made with the Oyl and Sugar . IV. The bitter nauseous Plants , as Centaury , Buck-Bean , Gentian , of which Thea may be made or Wines by Infusion , and Aromatics added , or Sal volatile taken with them . V. The Aromatic Acrids . 1. Of the sweet Class very burning or biting , as Ginger , Galanga , Calamus Aromaticus , Orris , Zedoary , Cardamum . 2. Of the sweet Fenil Class , as Seeds of Fenil , Anise , Caroway , Cummin , Dill , Angelica , and Imperatoria Roots . 3. Of the Laurel Class , as Orange and Limon Peals , Winter-Bark , Bay-Berries , Cloves , Cinnamon , Lign'aloes , Nutmegs , Jamaica Pepper , Myrtil-leaves ; and these are properly infused in Wine , or made into Powders , or Lozenges , as of the distilled Oyls , of Oyl of Cinnamon and Cloves . 4. Of the Corrosive Class , as Pepper , Cubebs , Species Diatrion , Pipereon , in rotulis . 5. Of the Terebinthinate Class , as Juniper-Berries Candied , as in Rheu , Balsamum Peru , Mechae , Mastich . 6. Of the Bitterish Styptics , as Rosemary , Mint , Marjoram . VI. The Mineral Sulphurs which exagitate the Animal Oyls , and so promote Fermentation , as Chalybeates , Antimonial , and common Sulphur . VII . The testaceous stony Medicines , and all Salts , volatile and fixed , the Ashes of Vegetables , and Calces of Minerals , are Acidities . VIII . All these Tastes prescribed in the Cure of the Defect of a Ferment , supply its Office , and contain an Animal Ferment in them . As , 1. The Mucous , sub-Acid , Faetid Diet , made of Animal Humours ; as Cheese , the inward Skins of Gizards , which have the Tincture of the Gall , or ℥ i of Rennet of a Hare , or Calf ; all Meat or Fish somewhat putrefied , as Anchoves , pickled Oysters ; and outwardly we apply Leaven , with the Juyce of Mint . 2. By Artificial Sauces we imitate the natural foetid and sub-acid Slime of the Stomach , as in Catchupmango Plumbs , Mushrooms , and some Indian Liquors or Sauces of Garlic , assa foetida , — Salt , and Aromatics , Mustard-Seed , with Vinegar in common Mustard . 3. By the salso-Acid Medicines , as Tartar. Vitriolat . Sal Armoniac . Arcan . Duplicatum , Terra Ful. Tartari , Lixivium of Lime and Oyster-Shells , we help Fermentation . 4. By the vinous , sweet , and sub-acid Spirits or Juyces , Spiritus nitri dulcis , sweet rit of Salt , Spirit of Bread , Elixir Vitrioli , Spirit of Mastich , which is Acid , Spirit of Verdegrease , Juyces of Citrons , Limons , Oranges , Berberries , Currans , Spirit of Vinegar , all sharp Rhenish Wines , old Hock , conserve of Hips , Water of Vine Leaves , or other acid Juyces , and all physical , aromatic Vinegars . Acids before Meat excite an Appetite , Salso-Acids with Meats , and Aromatics are good after Meat to help Digestion . Fourthly , External Applications are described below , which encrease the heat of the Stomach , and strengthen the Fibers . CHAP. V. Of the Mucilaginous State of Animal Humours , and especially the Chyle , and Chylous Lympha's , which is usually called the Pituitous Cacochymia . THE Food of Animals contains in it much of a sweetish Mucilage , as is in all Corn , Grass , Milk , and the Legumens ; neither does Flesh-Meat want their Sliminess . The White of an Egg is ropy , slippy , and is a nutritious Lympha separated from the Chyle by the Glands of the Ovarium . The Decoctions of Fish have a great Mucilage ; and the Gellies of Broih sufficiently prove the viscid Sliminess in the Flesh-Meats we eat . From our Food Animals necessarily take the matter of their Mucilaginous Humours , as will appear by these Causes of Phlegm . 1. All Drinks occasion a great quantity of slimy Phlegm , which is only the Mucilage of Barley extracted from the solid Parts of the Grains . All Mauli-Drinks may be boiled into the Consistence of a slimy Syrup , or that of a Plaster . All sweet Fruits have their Mucilage , as Grapes , Gooseberries , &c. and therefore these yield much phlegmatic Matter in Digestion ; and all thick Wines made of them are accounted Phlegmatic . All the Legumens , as Peas and Beans , have an evident Sliminess ; and so have all Cakes , and crusty baked Pyes , or such like ; and all Meats prepared of Flower . All the Olera , as Cabbage , Turnips , Lettuce , Spinage , Cucumbers , Melons , &c. have an evident Sliminess , which they always produce in Animals , who eat them . This Mucilage in Plants is their crude Juyce , and is of an Oyly Nature , as appears evidently in Linseed ; this is of a cooling quality , as Phlegm is accounted : from their crude Slime many Plants prepare their sweet , bitter , acrid or aromatic Tastes ; and Phlegm is a nutritious Juyce , which may be farther digested into Blood. The Nervous Parts of Animals yield the greatest Slime , as the Calves Feet and Head ; the Guts are Membranes of Animals , the shavings of Horns , and the decoctions of Bones . The Liver , Spleen , and Brains , have much Slime . Fish and Water-Fowl , who feed of turbid and muddy slimy Water , are accounted to be the Causes of Phlegm , especially Eels . All Flesh full of Nourishment , as Beef , Pork , Gellies , Gravies , and Eggs , increase the matter of Phlegm . Young Creatures , as Pig , Lamb , &c. yield a very great Slime , if eaten too young . Goats-Flesh cats very slimy . All fat Meats are slimy , and of hard Digestion ; and fat Bodies are usually phlegmatic ▪ Oyl has a Slimeness , and so has Fat always joyned with it . Milk breeds much Phlegm from the Caseous parts in it ; and Butter is accounted phlegmatic from its oyly fat parts . Too great a quantity of Meat , and often Drinking great quantities , breed a Sliminess in the Chyle , by hindring the Fermentation of the Meat , and its perfect Dissolution . 2. Sleep and Idleness hinder the circulation of Humours , and produce a stagnation of them , by which , their viscid , oyly or sibrous parts cohere and unite into a Slime . 3. A Mucilage is increased in the Humours by a fenny , wet Countrey , or moist Air , which clogs the Spirits fermenting ; and a cold Air coagulates the Humours ; so the lymphatic Liquor , exposed to the Air , immediately grows thick or gellies : and all our strong Broths grow thick and viscid by cooling . 4. Cares and Sadness stop the Motion of Humours , and thicken them ; and hence it is that melancholy Persons are phlegmatic , and spit much viscid Phlegm . 5. The Suppression of Evacuations , as the Menses in Girls , and stoppage of a Cough , or Spitting , encreases Phlegm in the Stomach . 6. Haemorrhages , long Fevers , Fluxes of the Belly , or other Chronical Diseases , produce much Slime . 8. Those who have been born of phlegmatic Parents , or live in a moist , cold Countrey , near standing Waters , or the Sea-side ; those who are of a great Age , for want of a perfect Digestion ; and those who are very Young , as Children , through their much and disorderly eating ; Women , by reason of the lesser degree of Fermentation in that Sex , abound most with Phlegm . The Cold and the Moisture of the Air stopping the Pores in the Winter-time , makes that Season to be accounted most phlegmatic . 9. The Mucilaginous Temper of the Blood , Chyle , and Ferment of the Stomach , is natural to some Constitutions , who dissolve their Meat only into a Mucilaginous Juyce , which is the greatest Crudity of our Digestion ; and therefore , from this arises all our Phlegm ; for that was accounted , by the Ancient Physicians , the coldest Humour ; which being a nutritious Juyce , it , by only fasting , was turned into Blood. This crude Chyle swims in the Blood , and appears as Milk in the Blood , let out of some Persons who are greatly Cachectic ; and by putting Spirit of Harts-Horn to such milky Blood , I have turn'd it reddish , or of a rosy Colour . Such was the Blood of a Gentleman who had drank hard , and bled much ; this milky Blood ▪ in him was never turn'd into Serum ; but in others of a less Crudity , the milky Chyle is imperfectly turned into Serum , but that is very much in quantity , and watery or insipid , rather than very salt . The Sanguification is hindred for want of an acrid Bile ; and the Saltness thence proceeding . The Circulation is hindred by the viscidity of the Slime , and the Secretion of most of the glandulous Humours . The Chyle is never digested further than to a nutritious Sweetness , and from hence the habit of the Body is very fleshy and fat ; but the Pulse slow , soft , and weak ; the Spirits are dull and torpid ; the Bile ropy and sweet , rather than bitter , or acrid ; the Juyce of the Spleen very mucilaginous , for want of Digestion , and the Blood has more of a gelatinous Consistence , than fibrous ; and Tumours happen in the Viscera or Glands . In the Brain , sleepy Distempers , and Dulness of the Senses , or Stolidity from the thick Sliminess of the nervous Juyce ; the Vrin is pale and waterish , with thick and white farinaceous Contents , or without any , if there be Obstructions , and an Appetite is wanting . The Sweats are cold and viscid , for Phlegm offends by both those qualities . The Succus Nutritius abounds with Slime , and causes a leucophlegmatia , or pale Tumour of the habit of the Body . The Seminal Lympha's are cold and slimy in Sterilities , and the fluor albus , or Gonorthoea simplex , and so becomes unsit for the use of a Ferment in Generation . The Lympha lactea is most abundant in the phlegmatic , for that is immediately produced from the mucilaginous Chyle , and separated by the Glands of the Mouth , whence the slimy Phlegm is hawked up ; and this is plentifully emptied into the Stomach , where it causes a loss of Appetite , a saburra pituitosa , and windiness ; and in the Lungs it causes Coughs , and ●●oppage of Phlegm , or dyspnoea , with Lassitude in the Limbs , a slow Fever , and Palenes , of Vrin , and of the Countenance , and Palpitation of the Heart , which are the signs of a pituitous Cachexia , evident in the Green-Sickness . All outward oedematous Tumours arise from the succus nutritius of a pituitous Temper . This Chyle , and the Lympha lactea , is the natural and alimentary Pituita , which the Ancients described as insipid : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is Galen's description of it : this is the humid , cool , and sweetish part , which is so agreeable to the Taste of the Blood ; and they esteemed that Blood pituitous naturally , which abounded with an exceeding quantity of sweetish Chyle , which remained something undigested in the Blood , and was not wholly sanguified , but capable of it ; this , of all the Humours to the touch , was , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or coldest , and they called it most viscid , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when it is made so by the great Ebullition of Blood in Inflammations , for they thicken it into that tough Skin which covers the Blood , when cooled in the Dish . But when this chylaceous part of the Blood , or the Lympha's thence arising , become preternatural , Galen describes the Phlegm thus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The lacteal Lympha's have their Acidities from Stagnation in their Glands , or the Tartar abounding in Chyle . They have their Saltness from the Saltness of Chyle , and that of the Serum in Catarrhs . In respect of the Consistence , the Pituita is watery and thin , or mucous , or slimy , or tenaceous , when the thin parts are evaporated , the vitreous Pituita is from the thickness of Chyle , or its Stagnation in the Lungs , and this is clear , like Gum-tragacanth dissolved . Cold may coagulate a pellucid Lympha into such a Consistence . The Tartareous or Gypsea Pituita is from the earthy petrefying Parts , mixt with the viscid Phlegm , which is Salso-acid . By the following signs , the Ancients guessed at the differences of the Pituita . 1. By the pale , clear Vrin , and want of Appetite , they discerned the insipid Phlegm , or the lowest state of Digestion . 2. By a pale , thin , milky Water , and the greatness of the Appetite , they knew the Acidity of the Phlegm . 3. By a lacteal , pale , thin Water , with a globous troubled Residence , ( and the Cholic ) they guessed at the vitreous Phlegm ; but this is frequently spit up , and evacuated by Stool or Vrin , and so best observed . 4. By the Citrine Vrin of a thicker Consistence , and high-coloured Sediment , the Saltness of Phlegm is known . The Mucilaginous State of Humours is to be Cured , First , By avoiding the Diet , and all the other evident Causes above-mentioned , which produce them , and using the Diet mentioned in the Cure of a weak Digestion or Fermentation . The Diet in which there is least Slime is best , as Wheat-Bread well baked , and dry ; Wine and Water ; the Flesh of Birds ; roasted Meats , as Mutton , Rabbit , Larks , Sparrows ; and all salt Meats , or broiled Meats . Fasting spends the Phlegm . Secondly , The abundant mucilaginous Phlegm must be evacuated , I. By Vomiting ; and those of , 1. A. bitter , acrid Taste , as Vinum Scylliticum . 2. Or vitriolic Taste , as Sal Vitrioli . 3. Or Sulphureous , as infusio croci Metallorum . 4. Mercurial Styptic , as Merc. Vitae . II. By Purgers . 1. Aloetics , which are acrid , bitter , and nauseous , as Tinct . Sacra , Pil. Hierae cum Agarico , Aloephanginae , Stomach . Mastichin . de Ammoniac . Pil. Foetid . cum Gummi , Aloe Rosata , Elix . Proprietat . 2. By acrid Purgers , as Jalap , Agaric , Scammony , which contain an acrid , corrosive Rosin , with a Sliminess . 3. By Mercurials , a plentiful Evacuation of phlegmatic Humours are procured , for the acid Phlegm , like Spittle , easily mixes with the Mercury , and Mercury injected into the conglomerate Glands , through the Artery , easily passes them III. By Sudorifics , which are bitter and acrid , as Decoctions of the Woods , for the Sweets often appear glutinous , and smell acid or sowre . IV. By Diuretics , the Phlegm is sometimes evacuated , or , at least , corrected by their Acrimony . V. In Women , Acrid Pessi evacuate an albuminous Pituita from the Vagina . VI. By the Errhines ( which also excite a Cough ) from the Nose and Lungs , a Pituita is evacuated . VII . Salivation and Masticatories evacuate considerably , but Salivation many Pints of Phlegm in a Day , and very much by Chewing of Tobacco . These are the natural Evacuations of the pituitous Lympha , which the Physicians procure by Art , and imitate the natural Evacuations of it , through the secretory Glands . Thirdly , The Fermentation of the Chyle is to be reduced to its natural degree , by the Tastes above-mentioned , in the Cure of a weak Digestion ; and , 1. More particularly all acrid and bitter Gums seem appropriate Specifics by their mucilaginous Consistence , by which they adhere to the Slyme ; but by their Bitterness they deterge it , and by their Acrimony dissolve it ; such is Ammoniacum , Bdellium , Galbanum , assa foetida , Myrrha , and all terebinthinate Gums and Balsams . 2. The ropy Consistence of Wines is cured by a Lixivium made of Vine Branches , by calx viva , or Chalk , or Flints burnt , which precipitate the crude Tartar with the Slyme ; and for the Phlegm , we use the Ashes of Vegetables , and the Calces of Minerals . 3. Ropy Wines require Styptic Precipitators , as Alumen ustum ; or Salso-Acids , as Bay-Salt : and the bitter Styptics may effect the same in the Blood , as Ash-Bark , and the Cortex Peruvianus . We add Salt to our Dough to attenuate its Mucilage ; and Sal Armoniae . and Tart. Vitriol . dissolve the Phlegm . 4. We use bitter Acids , as Elixir Proprietatis , or spirituous Acids , to deterge the Phlegm of the Stomach , and the precipitating of it ; and for this reason we sulphurate the Vessels of ropy Wines . 5. All the bitter , nauseous Medicines deterge the Pituita , as Gentian , Aristolochia , &c ▪ and the bitter slimy , as Carduus , &c. help the clearing of Beer . 6. The ropy Phlegm is dissolved by volatile and fixed Salts , which dissolve all our mucilaginous Gums ; and for this end Sylvius prescribes Sal Volatile Oleosum with our Diet , or immediately after it , which may be used then with Milk , Water , and Sack. Stum is added to ropy Wines , and Spirit of Wine , that we may excite a new Fermentation in them : and by the same Experiment we are taught to use all things of a fermenting , nature , both in our Diet and Medicines ; for nothing dissolves the Viscidity of a mucilaginous Liquor like giving it a Fermentation ; so the white of an Egg is dissolved into a Colliquamentom by the Incubation of a Hen , which is also made very liquid or sluid by becoming rotten , and putrefied by keeping ; and then , if Eggs be boyled , they will never grow thick , like new Eggs boiled . The White of an Egg is made thin , and more fluid , by beating of it ; and from hence we learn , that much Exercise attenuates Humours that are slimy , and Fermentation does the same , which is an internal Agitation of Parts , whereby the Viscidity of Vegetables is dissolved in any Liquor , as in making of M●…-Liquors and Wines . All 〈◊〉 Liquors before they have undergone ●…tion are ropy and sticking , but 〈…〉 their Consistence becomes more fluid . By Experience we find that all hot fermentative Medicines , as oyly , resinous Vegetables , Steel and Salts , cure the pituitous Cacochymia in the Green-Sickness ; and to such Persons we give Stum it self , as a great Ferment to their cold Humours . Quicksilver Medicines easily mix with Phlegm , and so are fit to evacuate it ; but by its Acidness it seems to depress the Fermentation of Humours , and so is not a fit Medicine , as an alterer in this Cacochymia . Fomentations of Wines , and aromatic Astringents , or Brandy , which flames , and Aromatics infused , hot oyly and resinous Plasters , or Cataplasms , excite and cherish the inward Heat and Digestion ; and outward Heat helps the Digestion and Putrefaction of all other Bodies , whether Vegetables or Animals . The greatest quantity of the slimy Pituita is lodged in the Stomach , and without a Vomii it is almost impossible to remove the great quantity of phlegmatic Humours . I found a great quantity of Phlegm in the Stomach of a Pig fed with Peas , which could not proceed immediately from the Meat it self , because , though that was dissolved , it differed in Colour and Consistence from the Phlegm , and in Taste also ; besides , in the glandulous ring above the Gizards of Birds , there is a viscid Phlegm , though the Corn pass through it intire and unbroken into the Gizard ; this Phlegm then arises from the Chyle , and passes through the Glandules of the Stomach , to whose Skins it constantly adheres , and Fomentations outwardly may help the Secretion of it through its Glands , and the Dissolution of it from the Stomach . That Fermentation is the most natural way of Curing the phlegmatic Cacochymia , appears by our ordinary Preparation of Bread ; for the Ferment and Baking perfectly corrects the slimy Mucilage of Corn ; and we observe how heavy and slimy , and how hard to be digested , all Bread unfermented or unleavened proves . If we view Mucilages , such as the White of an Egg , or Cherry-Tree Gum , dissolved in the magnifying Glasses , we cannot discern any Globuli , but an uniform Consistence . The small Particles of Mucilages exclude all Air , and cohere close , which makes them ropy and tenaceous ; but if we look upon Milk , which is little different from Chyle , and therefore is made out of the mucilaginous Juyces of Plants , we may observe the Particles of Milk to be only a heap of Globuli . Fermentation makes all mucilaginous Liquors fluid , by agitating their Particles , and dividing into small Parts the viscous Mass ; so that the Air may incompass each Particle , and form them into Globuli , as it does great Drops of Water in the falling of Rain . Water is nothing else , as it appears in those Glasses , but a Congerics of Globuli ; by which Observation , I may probably guess , that the nature of Fluidity consists in having the small Particles of Liquors divided into Globuli by the Air ; and the nature of a Mucilage , in having no Air intermixt betwixt its Particles , nor globular Figure to yield upon any Pressure or Motion . We observe in fermented Bread how many airy Bubbles are intermixt in the whole Mass after Baking ; and also in all fermenting Liquors , how full of Air the Fermentation makes it . Barm it self is almost all Froth , whose Efficacy lies in exciting the Spirits of the fermenting Liquor into an Agitation , to break its Viscidity , and admit the Air to frame the Globuli necessary to all Fluidity . We could not observe any Motion in the Globuli , to which the Fluidity of Liquor might be imputed , but seemed wholly owing to the globular Figure of the Particles , which appeared clearly in Water , the most fluid of all our Liquors . Oyl and Butter appear in the Glass of the same uniform Figure as the Mucilages do , and this makes them easily to mix together . I mixt divers Medicines with a Mucilage of Quince-Seeds , and the White of an Egg , that I might thereby inform my self more in the nature of Mucilages , and their Coagulations . Spirit of Vitriol soon coagulated the Mucilage of the Seeds . Green Vitriol and Alum thickened the Mucilage , and the White of an Egg was curdied by Alum . Common Sal Armoniac . and common Salt , rather thinned than thickened the Mucilage , but made no great change , nor Cream of Tartar. Salt of Wormwood , and Sp. Sal. Armoniac . made the Mucilage more thin , and gave it a Marmolade Colour . Brandy made no Alteration in the Mucilage , but curdled reddish on the top of the White of an Egg. Aqua Fortis and Saccharum Saturni , turned the White of an Egg into a coagulated Milk , which shewed the Original of the Animal Slimes to be from Chyle . The Heat of the Fire seemed to make the Mucilage more thin ; and to dry it into a Skin , like the Mucilage of the conglomerate Glands of the Joynts , which , as Dr. Havers informs us , is like the White of an Egg , of a saltish Taste ; and this , he says , with the Heat of the Fire , turns into a Liquor more tenulous than it is naturally , and produces upon Evaporation a thin film on the top , with some little white Coagulum , and what remains is not a thirteenth part . He made these further Experiments on it . Vinegar coagulated it , but testaceous Medicines would not dissolve it . Claret , which is Styptic and Acid , produced a Coagulation like a Jelly ; but White-Wine and Sack less . Alum , Vitriol . Sacc . Saturni coagulated it ; and Vinegar more , than Oyl of Vitriol . Sal Armoniac . dissolved all the Coagulations by Acids or Styptics , and so does Oleum Tart. per deliquium made without Niter . Aqua Fortis and Spirit of Niter coagulated it like Milk. Styptic Plants , as decoction of Galls , Red Roses , the Cortex , coagulated it . These Experiments being made on an Animal Mucilage , shew the Coagulation of it by Acids ; for which Reason I transcribed them from the Ingenious Dr. Havers's Book . CHAP. VI. Of the Tartareous Acidity or Acerbity of Animal Humours ; especially the Chyle and Lacteal Lympha's , which commonly appears in the sourness of our Stomachs . ALL Vegetables have their Tartar or Sour part , altho they Taste nothing of it , but are very Bitter , yet their Juyces being Boyled to an Extract , manifest their Tartar to the Taste , as in Extract of Wormwood . All Liquors prepared from Vegetables , and Bread made of them , are apt to sour by keeping , and therefore manifest the Tartar which lay concealed in it before , under the sweet oyly Taste . Not only Vegetables , but the Animal Chylous Juyces have a sour Tartar in them ; for Milk which is a depurated Chyle , sours by keeping , and Butter-Milk has an evident Acidity in it . The Chyle of Animals is often observed to be coagulated by its own Innate Tartar in the Glands of the Mesentery , or other Viscera , where Cheesie coagulations are often cut forth . The Milk in the Breasts , is often coagulated by its own Acidity or External Cold , and by its Stagnation produces Tumours . The Lacteal Lympha is often coagulated in the Conglomerate Glands of the Mouth , Nose , Throat , and in the Bladders of the Lungs , by its own Tartar or Cold ; and the taste of the Saliva is often observed to be Sour . The Serous Salt Lympha is coagulate in Rheumatic pains in the Lymphatics , and in the Conglobate Glands in Scrophulus Tumours . The Lympha of the Nerves may be coagulated in the Palsie and Cataracts . The Blood it self is coagulate and grumous from too Acid Chyle , which causes a low Pulse and Fainting . The austere Juice of the Spleen produces obstructions in the Hypocondria , and coagulates the Bile like Alum . The Contents of the Guts being austere , they produce Cholics , and the binding of the Belly , and a compression in the Stomach and Breast . If we consider only the Principles which Chymistry extracts from Animal Humours , we shall find no sensible Animal Acid pure and evident in them ; for they only shew us a volatile Salt , and foetid Oyl , and phlegmatic Water ; but if we examine the Stomachs of Animals , and both Smell and Taste the Contents , there we shall observe a manifest Acidity ; from whence I shall observe , that our bare Senses , if diligently imployed about natural subjects , inform us more truly than the Chymical Experiments by strong Fires , about the Nature of them . A different Quantity and Quality of Acids appears in the Stomachs of Animals , according to the difference of their Meats . In the Stomachs of Rabbits a manifest pungent Acidity may always be observed , if they feed on Grass . In the Stomach of a Lamb an acid Taste and Smell may be observed very different from the former , like the Sowreness of Milk. In Birds who feed on Grass , the same Acid Smell appears as in Rabbits . In the Carnivorous Animals , and in granivorous Birds , the Acid is less evident , and their lymphatic Ferment tastes insipid or sub-acid ; but the Contents of Carnivorous Stomachs coagulate Milk ; and I believed the Digestion of Ram and Beef was sub-acid , as I observed . From hence it appears , that Acidity is produced by the Digestion in the Stomach , and is only a consequent of it , and not the cause . Acidity is more observable in Young Creatures , who feed on Liquids , than in the Elder ; but these ought to have had a stronger Acid Menstruum , ( if our Meat were to be dissolved by it ) which , if it were as strong as Aqua Fortis , it could not dissolve Corn , which is very easily dissolved by Fermentation , for it is nothing but the sweet slimy Juyces of Plants which yield the Nourishment to Animals , and that is easily dissolved out of the Bladders of Plants by any Menstruum , and as easily prepared by Fermentation ; for its becoming a nutritious Juyce , and the solid Bladders and Fibers of Plants mixt with a Slime and Choler , constitute the Exerements of Granivorous Birds . This Acid is natural , and necessary to the Health of Animals . 1. To help Digestion , and excite Appetite . Leaven has a spirituous Acidity in it , and then it ferments best . Not every Acid helps the Digestion , but a spirituous Acid is chiefly required ; and those Acids which are well tempered by a Salt or Earth , as common Salt , or the Sal Armoniac . of Animals . 2. By the Acid of digested Meats the Choler is coagulated in the Guts , and there the Animal salso-Acid is produced , the Blood is cooled , and its Consistence thickened , and the Volatility of its Salts allayed . 3. All Acids in Animals are from our Food , and when the Food contains a greater Acid , the more of it appears in the Stomach , as in Cyder , French and Rhenish Wines , Vinegar , Sorrel , Verjuice , Limons . 4. All Acidities are produced naturally by Fermentation ; so Herbs , Fruits , and all Liquors , as Pottage , Milk , whether fermented without , or in the Stomach , sensibly afford an acid Smell or Taste . The close union of the Oyl , Acid and Earth , which is naturally in all Vegetables and Animal Bodies , being loosened by Fermentation , which is an inward Agitation of Particles , the Acid begins to appear , as well as the Oyl , and both give a quick strong Smell , and a spirituous quick Taste to fermented Liquors . This Acidity in the Stomach is volatile , like Spiritus Salis , & Nitri dulcis ; and this Acidity gives the Heart-burning to Animals , if it be very sharp and active ; but if in a natural State , it passes first off the Stomach , and is corrected in the Guts by the Choler . Our Vinegars , made of Acid , Oleous Plants for Sawces , resemble this Acid , creating an Appetite in some , but in others , Heart-turning them , if corrosive , or meeting with a choleric Humour in the Stomach . 5. The Reliques of the fermented Meat are more sowre ; so when we distil the Spirit of Elder-Berries , the spirituous Acid comes off first , and a more fixed sowre Acid remains in the Still . This Acid may be compared to the Sowreness of Acid Liquors , whose spirituous Parts are evaporated , as sowre Beer . The Contents of the Colon are of a sowre , foetid , acid Smell in Rabbits ; but the Acidity of their Stomachs is more grateful and spirituous . By a great Quantity of Acid Meats there are more Crudities produced than can be corrected by the Animal Choler ; and then the Chyle and Salts are made very Acid , and the Consistence of the Blood thickened like Jelly ; and this sort of Diet pleases most in hot Weather and Fevers . When this Acerbity , or tartareous State happens , we observe it by Sowreness in the Stomach , which , like Vinegar-Vessels , tinctures all our Aliments with the same Taste , the Belly is bound , Gripes and Windiness attend it , and all sowre Medicines and Meats increase it ; the Blood appears grumous , like the Gellies of sowre Fruits , or like Blood mixed with an Acid Spirit ; and therefore the natural heat is depressed , and the Pulse low , and the Vrin pale and turbid , sharp or milky ; and in Children , the Bellies swelled with Obstructions of the Mesentery : In older Persons , the Acidity which always abounds in the Cholic-Guts , give hypochondriacal or splenetic Symptoms ; the Face looks pale ; there is no Thirst nor Fever . The evident Causes of this tartareous State of Humours , are , 1. Food which abounds with it , as the Fruits , and sharp Liquors made of Vegetables , Red , White , Rhenish Wines , and Cyder , stale Drink ; and all sweet things , as Honey , Sugar , Broths , and Milk , and Spoon-Meats ; and all sorts of Herbs offend such Stomachs , and produce great Acidities , as Experience daily confirms . Well-Waters , and standing Vitriolic , or boggy Waters , are also very injurious . 2. Cold Air , in which a nitro-sulphureous Part abounds , coagulates Humours , especially the phlegmatic Lympha's , and increases Acidities , and a greater Appetite is produced . 3. Sadness and Melancholy breed an Acidity , by dissipating the Spirits , and causing Stagnation of Humours , which also hinders the Separation and Exaltation of the Oyl , which naturally tempers the Tartar , and gives it a Fluidity in Liquors . 4. The Binding of the Body encreases Acidities . 5. A Defect in our Exercise produces it , for that is necessary to help the Distribution and Digestion of our Nourishment , and the Circulation and Secretion of other Humours , and many times the Sweat smells sowre , and so evacuates it that way . The internal Causes of the tartareous State of Humours , are , 1. A depressed and weak Fermentation ; and the same happens to crude and unfermented Wines , for want of a due Fermentation . 2. The Acrimony of the Bile is wanting , which being less pungent and bitter , it cannot correct the Acidity of the digested Meat , nor turn it into Salt , nor , consequently , perfectly sanguifie the Chyle , which is the chief office of Choler . In the Jaundice the Choler is wanting ; and the Icterical have a great Sowreness , and Gripes , with Windiness . 3. The Chylous Humours , like Milk kept in a hot Place , if they stagnate in the Guts or Lacteals , they soon coagulate , and become Acid. 4. Divers Diseases which depend on a vitriolic Acidity in the Blood , and are produced by too high a Fermentation , as the Hypochondriac , and hysterical Distempers , when they have long continued , weaken the natural Fermentation , and so produce that Sowreness in the Stomach , of which those Patients complained very much . The Cure of this tartareous State , is , I. By Vomiting , with some gentle Antimanial , or Wine of Squills , or Sal Vitrioli . II. By Purging , with Aloetics , as Pil. Aloephanginae , Salt of Wormwood , and Extract . Gent. or Tinct . Sacra ; adding Aethyops Mineralis , Steel , or testaceous Powders , to the Aloetics . III. By correcting the Acidity or Tartar , by raising the Fermentation to its natural State , by the Medicines above-mentioned ; the chief of which are the acrids , aromatics , resinous , bitters , chalybeates , and salt Tastes ; so we add Stum to crude , sowre Wines , to raise the Fermentation . Alteratives do more good than Purgers in this state of Humours . IV. The Tartar may be precipitated and carried off by Vrin . 1. By Lixivium of Lime or Oyster-shells , and both sixt and volatile Salts . 2. By the calces of Minerals , or ashes of Animals , and Egg-shells burnt . 3. By testaceous Medicines , or stony Minerals , as Chalk , Crabs-Eyes , Corals , Pearls , Egg-shells , &c. V. Sudorific decoctions evacuate the sowre Humours by Sweat ; as Salts , Mineral Sulphurs , and bitter Acrids . VI. Clysters draw off the Acid reliques restagnating in the Colon. VII . The Acrimony of Choler is to be increased , and its Passage through the Liver promoted , by bitter , acrid , Hepatics , by Steel , and Salts , and aromatic or foetid Gums or Oyls . The defect of the Choler is supplyed by those Medicines which precipitate the Tartar , as all burnt Animal Ashes , especially Eggs and Oyster-shells ; so from sowre Wines we precipitate the Tartar by burnt Marble , or Flints , or Lime , Chalk , or Lixivium ; so Vinegar is sweetned by Crabs-Eyes , and when the Tartar is precipitated , the oyly Part is raised , and that conceals and tempers the Acidity of Tartar. VIII . The Circulation of stagnating Humours must be promoted by Steel , and Salts , and aromatic , acrid Tastes . IX . The Diet ought to be of sweet , not sowre small Ale , of Bread well fermented , and Flesh-Meat ; but if the Acidity be much , no fermented Liquor in which there is Tartar , nor no Vegetables , nor Liquids , will agree with the Stomach ; but these Physical Tastes may be given to our Diet. 1. Aromatic ; as Pepper , Ginger . 2. Acrid ; as Mustard , Garlic . 3. Bitter ; as Aloes , Wormwood , and hopp'd Drink , and Mum. 4. Saltness ; as all high Brines ; for Salt it self abates the sowre in Vinegar , and Oysters cure Heart-burning . 5. Roast , and broiled , and baked Meats , and those that are burnt , are most agreeable : Chearfulness , moderate Exercise , constantly keeping the Body open , and a dry Air and Marl-Pit Water , are very agreeable to sowre Stomachs ; and Springs flowing from Chalk-Stones , Bath-Waters , and strong Chalybeate Waters in small quantities , may agree well ; and Wine and Water in many Constitutions for ordinary Drinks . I have observed , That those who have too much Acid in their Stomachs by a natural Instinct , refuse all meally Meats , and eat little Bread , as we observe those who abound with much Choler to have a great Abhorrence to all bitter Medicines ; and the observing the Diet of our Patients will frequently give some Intimation of the particular State of their Humours ; for I believe it is generally true , that all Persons naturally desire that Food which is contrary to the present preternatural State of Humours , as watery Liquors , and Acids in Fevers , Ashes , and Terrene Absorbers in the Sowreness of their Stomachs , bitter Drink in Jaundice ; a weak Stomach is pleased with stronger Liquors , and hot Constitutions with the smaller Drink : This agreableness of some Tastes every Person naturally observes ; and if they use them moderately , they may preserve the natural State of their Humours , and correct the Disorders of them . There is a remarkable Observation in Sir Theodore Mayhern , about the Use of Diuretic Liquors , which ought to be used after a perfect distribution of the Nourishment , to which he attributes much in the Cure of the Scrophulae , by a Diuretic Drink , qui Tartarum liquidum ante sui coagulationem ad renes ablegare , & per vesicam expurgare , citra coneoctionis praecipitationem , potuit . From this Observation , I think a useful Rule ought to be drawn to use our Diuretic Diet-Drink : Towards 5 or 6 a Clock at Night , so many Hours after Meat , and , again , in the Morning , to carry off the Tartar-Acid of our Chyle ; and to take some testaceous Lozenges or Pills with our Diuretic Drinks , which may coagulate with the Acids at that time . CHAP. VII . Of the flatulent , crude Cacochymia of the Chyle , and other Humours . WHEN the Aliments are half fermented , and then are checked in attaining their perfect Dissolution ; or their Ferment is too weak to perform it , a Windiness is produced in the Stomach , for the Spirits of the Meat being somewhat loosened , are lodged in a slimy Mass , but cannot render it fluid , but only rarefie it into Bubbles , which distending by the heat of the Stomach burst , and create Eructation or Wind. The most weak Stomach produces an insipid Wind , but the Acid Ructus is a sign of some degree of Digestion . In these Cases there is an Oppression , or Fulness at the Stomach , and Weight , Ructus frequently happen , and all hot Meats and Medicines agree well , but the cold ones do much Injury . The Stomach it self is loaded with slimy , acid Phlegm , which is its weak Ferment , and the Guls distended by Wind. The Constitution of Humours is crude , mucilaginous , and windy , as appears by the Paleness of the Vrin , and Frothiness ; and the Spleen is generally obstructed and pained , and the Stools like Barm , the serous Lympha being vitiated by the same crude , windy Chyle , it produces a Heaviness in the Limbs of the whole Body , and a Fulness , or wandring , dull Pains , &c. The chief Effects of the Wind appear in the primae viae , where the Chyle ferments ; or in the Spirits , which are made of the crude , windy Spirits included in the Slime ; and for want of a due Volatilization , they produce in the Nerves , 1. A Pandiculation , or Oscitation , or Stupor , or Cramp in the Muscles ; the Noise in the Ears , and Vertigo in the Brain , and wandring Pains . 2. Inflations of the Parts , as Tympanitis , and windy Tumours in the Limbs . 3. An Inflation of the Lungs , as the Asthma of the Stomach in Sleep , as the Incubus of the Vterus , after Hysterical Fits , of the Penis in a Priapism . Many other Species of Windiness are produced from too high a Fermentation , when the Ructus are bitter , acrid , or foetid ; or the acrid Choler ferments like contrary Salts , with the sharp Acid of the digested Meat in the Jejunum , and there produces Flatuosities ; or when some extraneous Ferment extraordinarily rarefies and putrefies our Humours ; but these belong to that State of Humours which depends on too high a Digestion . The external Causes of Flatulency , are , I. Crude Meats which are hardly fermented and digested , as the hard , the acerb , watery , oyly , viscous Styptic , and too great a quantity of Meats ; for these , by the strongest Ferment , will rarely attain a due Fermentation in the Stomach . 1. The watery , as Broths , and Milk-Meats are windy to Stomachs troubled with acid Ferments ; and all small Liquors hinder their Digestion ; and for these Stomachs , the more solid Diet of Flesh-Meat is best , and small Ale , and nothing of Vegetables , but well fermented Breads . 2. The viscous Vegetables , which contain a pungent Salt mixed with much Mucilage , as Onyons , Leeks , Garlic , Radish , Turnip , Cabbage ; these have a Mucilage hard to be digested , and an Acrimony which rarefies it into Wind , and Ructus ; and from hence we know all windy Herbs , by having an Acrimony lodged in a Mucilage . 3. All the sweet and mucilaginous Legumina , as Beans , Peas , are hardly digested , by reason of their Sliminess and Sweetness , apt to ferment . Wines of the sweet and mucilaginous Fruits , as Figs , Raisins , Grapes , and other Fruits , and all the Mault-Liquors made of Corn , are full of a vegetable Mucilage , and contain also an oyly , acid Spirit , which is stopt from its due Fermentation by the Sliminess , or outward Accidents , or for want of a due Ripeness in the Fruit it is made of ; for this Reason , Wines made of our acid and crude English Fruits are very windy , the airy , elastic Particles seem to mix with the oyly , acid Spirits of all Vegetable Liquors ; and when they are not thorowly fermented those elastic Particles remain mixed with the crude , slimy Liquor , and create the Windiness of it ; or if any fermenting Liquor be shut up in Bottles before those elastic , airy Particles have evaporated , which are observed to produce the Froth in all fermenting Liquors ; they create a great windiness in those bottled Liquors , and they become very unhealthful to flatulent Bodies . Sugar and Honey make windy Liquors , because they are apt to ferment , and their Spirits are depressed , and the airy , elastic , fermenting Particles are detained by their innate Gummosity . 4. Oyls and Fat 's are hardly digested , because of the Mucilage they have joyned with them ; so Butter , Oyl , and fat Meat , lie long in the Stomach , and are hardly turned into a thin Chyle ; and for this reason Chessnuts , and all oyly Nuts , are commonly thought windy . 5. All crude Plants , as Spinage , Lettuce , Purslain , Mushrooms , are windy , by reason of their crude Mucilage , and unaptness to be digested . 6. All Acids , and acerb Fruits , are windy , as being less apt to ferment , unless with contrary Salts . Mr. Boyl's Vacuum proves all Liquids to be full of airy Particles , which rise upon the pumping of the Air ; but that Acids have the least of it ; and therefore I have observed March-Drink to have the least Windiness , and all other ripe Liquors . 7. All very mucilaginous Flesh-Meats , as the Extremities of Animals , and Fish , and Water-Fowl , are accounted windy , by reason of their abundant Sliminess . II. All external Causes which hinder a just Fermentation , produce Windiness , as Idleness , want of due Exercise , too much Sleep , cold Air , Fear , Sadness , too much Evacuation by Venery , Baths , Exercise , spend the Spirits too much , which help the Invigorating of the stomachic Ferment , and all Evacuations stopt in the Haemorrhoids or Menses vitiate the stomachic Ferment , by mixing the Guts with it ; and in Obstructions of the Viscera are blown up continually . The internal Causes of a cold Flatulency , are , 1. A Stomachic Ferment which wants Spirits , being only sowre , or mucilaginous , acerb , or austere . 2. The vapid , watery , mucilaginous or crude State of Blood and Humours ; for they who have a strong Heat , or due Fermentation , have no Flatulencies , unless the Meat be of the qualities above-mentioned , which are unfit for Fermentation , and so cannot throughly be dissolved by it , by reason of their unaptness to ferment . They who have a very low Digestion have no Windiness , because they cannot raise the Spirits in the slimy Meat so far as to become windy ; but those only are flatulent who can digest to some degree , whereby the Spirits begin to separate , but do not perfectly volatilize themselves , and separate the aery Particles from the fermenting Liquor , which , by its Sliminess , retains much of the aery , elastic Particles . 3. When the Pylorus is so obstructed , that the alimentary Tincture does not descend to the Guts , it becomes windy in the Stomach . 4. When the Choler does not correct the Acidities of the Aliments digested , as in the Jaundice , Flatuosities are produced . 5. In the Obstruction of the Viscera , the Spleen-Juyce , or the Hepatic , is mixt with the animal Ferment in the Stomach , and vitiates the Digestion ; or the conglobate Glands send their serous Lympha's thither in Catarrhs , or the Obstructions hinder the Distribution of the Chyle . The Cure of Flatulency consists , 1. In Evacuation of the slimy Humour , which burthens the Stomach , by Vomits , and Purges , and Clysters , which are Carminative and Phlegmagogues . 2. By avoiding all noxious , windy Meats and Drinks , and using a contrary Diet to help Digestion , as those above-mentioned , and all the carminative Aromatics added to it ; as Pepper , Ginger , Cloves , Nutmegs ; and by avoiding all fulness of Diet , and Surfeits , and to use a very simple Diet of Flesh-Meats , small Ale , and Bread , and no other ; to avoid Suppers , and Venery after Meat , and much Exercise , and all sorts of Vegetables in Diet , as Legumens , Mault Drinks , and Sallets . 3. The pituitous , acerb and vapid Temper of the stomachic Ferment , and of the Blood , must be corrected by Digestives above-mentioned ; and the Phlegmagogues must evacuate it , as Pilulae Aloephanginae , &c. 4. The Matter rarefied into Flatus must be evacuated by Pil. Mastich . Aloephangin . by Clysters and Vomits . 5. The Flatuosities must be discussed . 1. By sweet Aromatics ; as Semen Ammcosʒss . boiled in Wine , or Caraways , Cummin , Fenil , Aniseed , Dill , Lovage , Parsly-Seeds , infused in Wine , or Eleosacchara of them ; as , Fenil . Ol. Gutt . 6. in Wine , Daucus-Seeds in Beer . ●…eptic Powders of the Seeds mentioned , and restaceous Powders , Roots of Angelica in Powder or Wine , Spirit or Tincture of Imperatoria , wild Parsnip-Seeds , Lovage-Roots , boiled . 2. By the acrid Aromatics ; as Pepper , whose Tinct . with Brandy , or Spirit of Sal Armoniac , or Diatrion , Pipereon in rotulis , cum Sacch . & Ol. Feniculi , Cubebs , Cardamom in Spirit , Tincture or Wine . 3. The Laurel Aromatics ; as Ol. Cinnam . Caryophill . cum Sacch . Forbiculi , addend . Ambr. Grys . Confect . è baccis Lauriʒij . ante pastum ; Orange Peels and Limons , Nutmegs , Winter-Bark in Tincture or Wine , or Bay-Berries in Wine . 4. Terebinthinate Aromatics ; as Juniper-Berries candied , No. X. or Syrup of the same made with Wine , or Juniper-Wine ; Enula compound Candied . 5. Acrid , sweet Aromatics : Calamus Aromaticus , Ginger , Zedoary , Galanga , which may be infused in Wine or Brandy thus , ℞ Calami Aromatici , Zedoarii , Galangae , Zinzib . an . ʒij . Senaeʒvi . Agarici , Turbethi , an . ʒiij . Cardamom ʒi . Fiat infus . in Vin. alb . lbij. colat . Capiat ℥ iij. Let Zedoary be chewed in the Mouth , or infused in Wine . Use Costus and Iris in Wine or Tincture . 6. Cephalic , acrid , styptic Aromatics , and hitterish ; as Calaminth , Mint , Penny-Royal , Thyme , Rosemary in Wine , or their Oyls in Lozenges , or spec . Diacalaminth in Lozenges . 7. Bitters deterge the phlegmatic Matter joyned with Aromatics ; as Wormwood-Wine with Sal volatile oleosum , or Enula , and Orange Peels , Chamomil Flowers two handfuls in a Bottle of Sack ; bitter Wines of Centaury , Gentian , and Orange Peels . Decoction of Polium Montanum in Wine , or Conserve of Tansie . Theriaca , or Mithridate with Wine , Syrup of Carduus ℥ iij. with ℈ i. of Extract of Calamus Aromaticus . 8. Foetids ; as Rheu in Wine , or Syrup , or distilled , or in Clysters ; and outwardly , Oyl of Rheu , and Amber . 9. Animal Foetids ; as Castor , and the Dungs of Animals , as that of Pigeons , and Hens ; or Infusion of Horse-Dung , and the same fryed in Oyl , applied outwardly . 10. Vegetable Acrids , or Corrosives ; Garlic , and Onyons , and Aaron Roots . 11. Terebinthinate Foetids ; Rad. Asari , Nardi , Savin . boiled in Wine , and applied as a Cataplasm , and the Wine drank . 12. Narcotics : ℞ . Aqua Fl. Cham. ℥ iv . Menth. Mirabilis , an . ℥ iss . Spir. Nitri dulcisʒss . Laud. gr . ij . Ol. Anis . Gutt . 2. Syr. Foeniculi ℥ i. Misce . The external Applications are Fomentations of Aromatics boiled in Wine : Calamus , Zedoary , Galanga , Cyperus , Mace , Cinnamon . Of Bitters : Wormwood , Chamomil , Bay-Berries , Mint , Empl. de Baccis Lauri , de Cymino . Balsams : Ol. Nutmegs expressed ℥ ss . Balsam . Peruʒij . Oyls : Chymical Ol. Salviae , Caryophill . Dill , Rheu , Amber . Bags of Millet , Cummin , Aniseed , fryed with Salt and Oats . Bread or Flannels dipt in Brandy , in which the Aromatics are infused . Clysters of Sack , and carminative Oyls , or ℥ ij . of Aqua Vitae added . Or Purgers added , as Benodict . Laxativ . ℥ i. Infus . Croci Metall . ℥ iij. to a Carminative Decoction of Calamint , Penny-Royal , Origanum , Fl. Chamomil , and the Seeds , with El. è Baccis Lauri ℥ iss . Oyl of Aniseeds ℈ ss . in the Yolk of an Egg. A Cake may be fryed of Yolks of Eggs , and Cummin Seeds , and Oyl of Chamomil . Aniseeds , and Chamomil Flowers , infused in Aqua Vitae for a Fomentation . Cupping-Glasses applyed to the Belly . Plaster Tachamahac , Caranna , and Plaster of Bay-Berries mixt in equal Parts . A Pound of Ginger may be boiled in a Vessel of small Ale , for ordinary Drink . In the Cure of Flatuosities we must insist chiefly on Digestives , which promote the Fermentation of Humours ; the discussing the present Flatuosities , and evacuating the slimy Matter cannot hinder the Production of new Flatulencies : but the Curing the low Fermentation , perfectly cures all Flatulencies ; but those which depend on the Obstruction , and Tumour of the Viscera , cannot be cured without a respect to these Distempers that occasion the Flatuosity . Such are the Flatuosities in the Tympany . And the Distempers of the Nerves , as Hysteric Fits , and Asthma , which produce symptomatical Inflations of the Guts , which cause Windiness ; and that is cured by removing the original Distemper . The Windiness appears much in all new fermented Liquors ; and the further they are fermented or ripened , the less windy they are . The bottling Liquors stops their Fermentation ; and therefore , such Liquors are to be avoided in the windy Cacochymia of our Chyle . If the Matter in which the windy Spirits are included be not well evacuated , the Carminatives occasion a greater Flatuosity , by rarefying the Wind. Ginger and hot Sherry I have observed very good in Windiness of the Stomach , and Cholics thence produced . Boiling any Liquor that is windy evaporates the Spirits , and the same windy Spirits may be discussed out of Animal Humours by Exercise or Bathing . The drinking boiled or warmed Drink with Steel , may be convenient in the Windiness of the Stomach . The drinking the Bath-Waters washes off the sowre Tartar from the Stomach and Blood ; and bathing in those sulphureous Waters very much exalts the Fermentation of the Chyle , and higher digests the Blood ; and upon these accounts , both inwardly and outwardly , it agrees with most cases depending on a depressed Fermentation of Humours , but disagrees with the contrary , which arise from too high a Fermentation of our Humours , especially in their beginning , whilst a high Fermentation lasts ; and for this reason , Bathing dis-agrees with hot Bloods , the Hypochondriac , Hysteric , Asthmatic , Nephritic , Convulsive . CHAP. VIII . Of the Serous Cacochymia of Animal Humours . WHEN the Chyle is no way changed into the Serum of the Blood , but swims mixed with it , that is the lowest state of Crudity in the Blood ; for the Chyle ought to be changed into the Serum , by the Saltness and Oyliness of the Blood , which absorbing the Acid of the Chyle , it loses its Milkiness . The Serum and Chyle differ most by their Colour and Consistence ; for Acid Spirit of Nitre makes the Serum Milky , and Spirit of Sal Armoniac . makes it clear Serum again . We often observe the Chyle on the Cake of Blood in milky Spots , or mixed much with the Serum in Cachectic Persons ; and this is cured by Chalyboates , and volatile Salts , which turn it to Serum . The next degree of Crudity in the Sanguification of our Chyle , is , when the Serum is not digested into a gelatinous Lympha , fit for the Nourishment of the Solid Parts ; for the viscid part of the Serum , which evidently contains the caseous parts of the Chyle , as appears by its Inspissation by the Fire , or Coagulation by Alum , or other Acids , is naturally changed , by a long Circulation and Separation of its superfluous Humidity , by Sweat or Vrin , into the Lympha salsa serosa , which being exposed to the cold Air , when it is taken out of the lymphatics , it presently turns to a Jelly . There may be a further degree of Crudity reckoned , when the gelatinous salsa Lympha , made out of the Serum , does not become fibrous , for want of a due Viscidity or Gumminess ; for then we believe Humours have attained their perfect Digestion , when there appears a fibrous Hypostasis in the Vrin , which depends upon the viscid part of the Serum turned into the fibrous Cake of the Blood. The rosy or red oyly Particles of the Chyle ought to become more red and florid , by a long Digestion , by their Mixture with the Volatile Salt , and red Oyl of the Blood ; but in Cachectic Persons we observe the Cake of Blood to be of a pale , Pink Colour , and less florid , like Milk and Blood mixed . The Acid part of the Chyle ought to be digested into the vitriolic Acid of the Blood ; but by reason of the Crudity of the Blood , it keeps its tartareous Nature , and hinders the Rarefaction of the Blood , and abates the Volatility , both of the Volatile Salt , and Oyl in the Blood. The abundant Aquosity of the Serum ought to have been evacuated by Sweat and Vrin ; but the Chyle being not fully digested , the watery part cannot easily be separated from the viscid contents ; neither can it acquire its Salt Tastes , which fits it for a Secretion by its proper Glands : hence it will inevitably follow , that the Veins and Lymphatics are greatly filled and distended by the abundance of the Serum , which produces divers Distempers in several parts . I. If it stagnates in the habit of the Body , and is mixed with crude Chyle , which cannot circulate through the Lymphatics , it produces an Anasarca . II. If it stagnates in any particular Part , it produces external Tumours containing Water . III. If it be evacuated into divers Cavities , it produces divers sorts of Dropsies ; as , 1. Hydrops Ascites , when the Serum breaks the Lymphatics , and fills the Cavities of the Belly , either by Fulness of the Serum , or by the Distention of the Vessels , which are compressed by the Tumours of the Viscera . 2. The Serum may be evacuated into the Cavity of the Head , in the Hydrocephalus . 3. Hydrops Thoracis , is when it is evacuated into the Cavity of the Breast . 4. In the Dropsy of the Womb , the Water is contained in the Cavity of it , or its Testicles , or distends the Lymphatics into Vesiculae . 5. In the Hydrocele , the Water is evacuated into the Cods . These Distempers depend on too great a Serosity of the Blood ; but they being Evacuations of it into particular Cavities , ought to be treated of under that head . The external Causes of the Serosity of the Blood , are , I. A wet and a moist Region , which supplies great , foggy Air , for our Respirations ; and by that we imbibe its Humidities , and that also hinders Transpiration , and so increases the Serosity . II. A crude , watery , mucilaginous Diet of Vegetables , Fish , immoderate Drinking , Milk-Meats , Broths , Water drinking , Herbs , and Fruits . III. The Intermission of dew Exercise , which ought to discuss by Sweat ; and that also helps Chylification , Sanguification , and the Circulation , and Secretion of Humours . IV. The Suppression of Evacuations by Sweat and Vrin in the Stone , or the Suppression of Fontinels , Menses , Haemorrhoids , or Looseness , make the Blood more serous . V. The Sanguification is weakened by great Evacuations , as Haemorrhagies , Dysenteries , Fluxes of the Menses ; as also , by the Fluor Albus , and Vomitings , and Quartanes . VI. Sadness and Sleep stop the Motion of our Spirits and Humours , and by that means hinder our Sanguification of the Chyle . The internal Causes of too much Serosity of the Blood , are , 1. A weak Ferment , and a watery Chyle . 2. A vapid , watery Blood , which is less florid and oyly , and wants its due Saltness , by which it ought to turn the new Chyle into the Serum , and the Cake of Blood. 3. The Circulation of the Blood being hindred by any inward Polypus , or Tumour of the Viscera , as the Lungs , Liver , Spleen , Kidneys , either cause an Extravasasion of the Serum , or hinder its Digestion and Sanguification , and the Stagnation of it is observed in some part . The Circulation of the Blood is deficient in the languid and dying , and their Legs pit . The Circulation being often stopt , occasions that Dropsies follow , Asthma's , Hysterical Fits , and other Convulsions . The Signs of a serous Constitution , and of the serous Cacochymia , are , The Use of watery Meats and Drinks , Evacuations of Sweat or Vrin , or any other stopt . The Swelling of the Belly , Legs , or Face , under the Eyes , much Sweating , or great quantity of pale Vrin , watery Stools , and much Water contained in the Blood , when let forth , above an equal weight of the Serum , in respect of the Cake . The Cure of the serous Cacohymia requires , First , A dry Diet , and that which is heating , drinking Wine , or strong Beer , Roast rather than Boiled , all manner of salt , bitter , acrid or aromatic Pickles , and abstinence from much Liquids , only lbiss of Wine in a Day , for 40 Days , or else with Wormwood , Juniper-Berries , Anti-scorbuties , and Ashes in constant Drink . Secondly , The Evacuation of the Chyle , which is watery , from the primae viae , Blood , or Cavities of the Body . 1. By Purgers , which , by their Tithymaline Acrimony , carry off the Water ; as Extract . Esulae , Pil. De Gambogia . Turbeth . 2. Or by Purgers which have an acrid Resin ; as Jalap , Mechoacan , Scammony , with Merc. dulcis . 3. Or by nauseous Bitters ; as Syrup . de Spina , Roots and Seeds of Dwarf Elder , Juyce of Briony , Solanum Lignosum , Soldanella , Troches of Alhandal , Elaterium , Extract of Hellebor . Or by other gentler Acrids ; as Jayce of Iris. Or Vitriolic Minerals ; as Crystals of Silver , Squamae Aeris , Antimonials , Infusion of Crocus Metallorum , Mercurius Vitae , Turbeth . Mineral . and these work by Vomit , and evacuate the Serum both ways . Thirdly , The Serum must be evacuated out of the Cavities by Paracentesis , unless the Dropsie depend on a Schirrus of the Viscera , for that is incurable . The Parts may be pricked with a Needle above the Knee , and Escarotics applied of Ash-Ashes , or Blystering Plaster . Fourthly , The serous Matter is most plentisully evacuated by Vrin . 1. By Lixiviums of Broom , Juniper , Bean-Ashes infused in White-Wine , with Orange and Limon Peels , or Flints extinguished in Wine . 2. By Salso-Acids , Tart. Vitriol . Sal Armoniac . or Salt of Wormwood , and Spirit of Salt dissolved in any diuretic . Julep . Sal. Succini , Sal. Prunell . or Salt of Tartar nitrated , the Herb Kali half a dram three Mornings successively . 3. By acrid and caustic Turpentines , Juniper-Berries . Golden Rod , Conyza Roots , Enula Campane , Squinanth . Asarabacca Roots , Spikenard . Leaves of Arse-smart . Savin , or Pine - Leaves . Hepatica Terrestris . 4. By watery Caustics . Ranunculus Hederaceus , Aaron Roots . Anagallis Mas , Ros Solis . Squills , Garlic , Acrids ; as Garlic infused in Ale , or its Juyce in Broths or Onions , or Leeks in the same , or Nettle Roots , which have a caustic Juyce in them . 5. By Cresse Acrids . Infusion of Mustard-Seed in Wine , Spirit of Scurvy-Grass , and the Leaves of Scurvy-Grass , Juyces of Water-Cresses . 6. By aromatic , sweet Acrids ; as , Daucus , Parsley , Fenil , Dill-Seeds , distilled Water from Water Parsnip , Roots of long Fenil , Smallage , Parsley , Chervil . 7. By the smoaky , bitter Acrids ; as , Eryngo , Scabious , Carduus , Roots of Burdock , and the Seeds . 8. By the aromatic , bitterish Acrids ; as , Penny-Royal , Hyssop , Rosemary , Sage . 9. By the acrid Legumens ; as , Asparagus , and Butchers Broom-Roots , Periclymenum Flowers , Broom . 10. By the acrid Foetids ; as , Rheu , Crocus . Rheu boiled in White-Wine , Posset-Drinks , help the Tympanitical to make Water plentifully . 11. By the bitter Acrids of a wormwood Taste ; as , Sea , and common Wormwood . 12. By the acrid Bitters of a Mather Taste ; as , Radix Rabiae . 13. By Acrids of a laurel Taste ; as , Bay-Berries , Ash - Seeds , tops of Holly , and Ivy-Berries . 14. By acrid Insects ; as , Millepedes , Earth-Worms , Scarabaei , Grashoppers . 15. By burning Acrids of the Orris kind ; as , Xyry , Acorus . 16. By the bitter Acrids ; as , Grana Alkakengi , Bacc. Fraxini , Bubulae . 17. By volatile Salts , and chymical , acrid Cyls of Vegetables , or Bitumens . 18. By Acid Minerals , Spirit of Salt , Oyl of Vitriol . By acid Vegetables , Juyce of Limons , Cream of Tartar. Vinegar helps the Thirst . 19. By the lamium Faetids ; as , Hedera Terrestris . 20. By the strong Bitters ; Salvia Agrestis , Lupulus , Scordium , Chamaedrys , Marrubium , Vervein . 21. By the sweet , nauseous Bitters ; as , Centaury , Trifolium Palustre , Gentian . Fifthly , The Serum may be evacuated by Clysters ; as , 1. Vrinous . 2. Terebinthinate . 3. Of the bitterest Purgers ; as Coloquintida . 4. By Sulphurous Medicines ; as Infusion of Crocus Metallorum . 5. By Tithymaline Acrids added ; as Gambogia ʒss . dissolved in Sack. Sixthly , A sweating Diet of Guaiacum ; and with that he may dilute his Wine for ordinary Drink . Baths , or Fomentations , or the frequent Use of Venice Treacle , discuss by Sweat ; and the Balsamum Polychrestum . Seventhly , All Hydropical Tumours may be discussed by Baths , Fomentations , Cataplasms , Oyntments , Plasters . 1. By the acrid , foetid , and aromatic Plants above-mentioned , being boiled in salt Liquors ; as Sea-Water , a Lixivium of Ashes , or Aqua Calcis . 2. By the Stercora of Animals boiled in Wine , Vrin , or a Lixivium , and Sulphur added to them . 3. By Purging Vnguents ; Vng . Aprippae , Arthanitae , Oyntments of Elder Bark , and Dwarf Elder . By Oyntment of Birch-Bark and Leaves . 4. By Caustic Plants , or Animals boiled in Oyl ; as Oyl of Scorpions , Oyl of Flammula . 5. Cataplasms of Roots of Wild Cucumbers . Indication requires the higher Fermentation of the Mucilaginous Chyle , by the Tastes mentioned in the Cure of a low Fermentation ; but these more specifically respect the Serosities , and cause its Sanguification . First , All sorts of Bitters . I. The nauseous Bitters , or Lychnis Bitters ; as Centaury , Buck-Bean , Saponaria . II. The Mather Bitters ; as Rubia , Celandine . III. The Wormwood Bitters . IV. The smoaky Bitters ; as Carduus . V. The Turpentine Bitters ; as Enula , Eupatorium . VI. Lamium Bitters ; as Chamaedrys , Marrubium , Scorodaria . VII . The Pea Bitters ; as Broom . VIII . The Laurel Bitters ; as Ash , and Birch , Bark , and Seeds . IX . Bitter Gums ; as Aloes , Myrrh , Ammoniacum . 1. These Bitters supply the want of the bitter Acrid of Choler , necessary for Digestion and Sanguification of the Chyle . 2. All acrid and caustic Plants make the Blood more florid , and so we find them to help Sanguification . 3. All Salt Tastes , volatile and fixed , make the Blood more florid ; they supply the want of an Animal Salt , which , by absorbing Acids , turns the Chyle into Blood , and promotes the Mixture and Sanguification of both . 4. Testaceous Medicines , the Calces of Minerals , and Ashes of Animals , by absorbing the Acidities of Chyle , help the Mixture of it , and the Blood. 5. Oyly , acrid , and resinous or oyly Plants , exagitate the red Part of the Blood , and supply its defect ; as all Aromatics , and aromatic Wines , and volatile , oyly Salts . 6. Mineral Sulphurs raise the oyly , red Part of the Blood ; as Chalybeats , Antimonials , Cinnabarines . I tryed the salt , clear , limpid Water , taken out of the Belly of an Hydropical Person by Tapping , and could neither inspissate it by Fire , nor coagulate it by Vitriol or Alum . This was the crude , lymphatic Liquor , too serous and crude ; the Spleen was Schirrous after a Quartain : This Lympha sometimes appeared milky . Though all the Serum be evacuated by Purgers , Diuretics or Blisters on the Legs ; yet it will regenerate , if the Digestion of Humours be not raised , and the Schirrosities cured which caused its Evacuation into the Cavities , and the breach of the Lymphatics stopt , which seems impossible . An Hydropical Gentlewoman was Tapped once a Week , for fourteen Weeks , and lived in a tolerable State for some time longer , by the help of five Grains of Laudanum every Night . No Diuretic caused Water ; but Wine and Water helped that most , and allayed the hectical Symptoms . Every time after Tapping more Water was made by Vrin ; but the Belly filled with the Serum in a Weeks time , and a Gallon or two was taken out every Week ; but , at length , the Belly did not fill much , but sank , and a Plaster laid on helped its Tumour ; and a Consumption , at last , most afflicted the Person who was before so Hydropical . I have observed that Fomentation after Tapping abates the hardness of the Belly and Viscera . CHAP. IX . Of the Fermentation of the Humours into degrees above their Natural State. WHEN the Fermentation in the Stomach is carried too high , the Contents of the Stomach become bitter or rancid , very acid , acrid , or salt ; and so are all the Humours thence produced . By a strong Fermentation all the Parts of the Chyle acquire an Acrimony ; The oyly Part becomes rancid and bitter , and stinks ; the acid Tartar , being volatilized , becomes corrosive , or acid-acrid ; the earthy Part neither adhering to the acid nor oyly Part , is left in the primae viae , to go off by Stool ; and the Mucilage of the Meat being attenuated by a high Digestion or Putrefaction , the Chyle becomes more thin , and fluid , and nidorous Ructus frequently rise from the Stomach . Not only the Chyle , but the Blood also is vitiated by too high a state of the Principles of the Chyle , and from the Volatility of the Oyl , and the Pungency of the Acid , the Blood is made more florid , and the Vitriolic Acid more sharp or corrosive , like the Spirit of Acid Juyces high fermented . A rosy Chyle will make a florid Blood , and an acrid , bitter , salt , acid Chyle will give the same quality to the Blood , and a putrid , thin Chyle will make a putrid Blood. All the Diseases depending on this State of Humours , are , the hot Constitutions of Humours , and are contrary to the former described ; which are the several Species of cold Constitutions ; Fat to the Mucilage of Humours ; a putrefied thin Consistence is contrary ; and to the Acerbity , a vitriolic Acidity and Saltness ; and to the Serosity , an Inspissation or Viscidity ; and to a crude Flatulency , a rancid Flatuosity , and nervine , wandering Pains . When the oyly , acid , earthy or viscid Principles of Chyle acquire too high a State by Fermentation , they produce these several Species of hot Cacochymia's . 1. A Bitterness of the Chyle and Humours in Choleric Constitutions . 2. The Chyle and Blood in the hot Scurvy have a rancid , oyly State. 3. A Viscidity of the Serum , or Inspissation of the new Chyle mixed with it , as in Inflammations and Rheumatisms . 4. A Saltness of Blood. 5. A Vitriolic Acidity , or Corrosiveness of Blood. 6. A Putrefaction of Blood , which causes its want of Fibers , or Thinness , or Fluidity . 7. A Nidorous Ructus from the Stomach , and a hot , nervine Flatuosity , with convulsive Pains , or hypochondriac or hysteric Symptoms , and a feverish Temper of Blood. The evident Causes of too high a Digestion , are , 1. A Hot Diet , which digests and ferments too quick ; so acrid , aromatic , vinous , Salt , and very sweet Meats , produce an acrid , aromatic , salt , vinous Chyle ; and Honey and Sugar , and sweet Wines , are apt to ferment too much . All Flesh-Meats high salted , peppered , or pickled , fryed , broyled , or baked Meats , breed a Chyle too rancid or hot . Fish , as Salmon , or Crabs , Lobsters , are apt to Surfeit , and putrefie in the Stomach . All Meats a little putrid before they be eaten exalt the Fermentation too much . All Gravies , Anchovies , Oysters , and the Indian Sawces , are too great Stimulaters of a Fermentation in the Stomach , and all those Meats which contain an Animal Ferment in them , as old Cheese . II. By immoderate Labour , by the Heat of the Season , or the Countries nearer to the Sun ; by Cares , Watchings , Anger , Joy , Pain , the Blood is heated , and its Circulation quickened , and Sanguification is much promoted . III. The same Causes produce a bitter , acrid Bile , which promote Digestion much , and Sanguification also . Fasting sharpens the Choler ; and those who are apt to Vomit Yellow Choler , and those who digest too fast , have Choleric Fluxes . In Young Men , and hot Seasons , Choler much abounds . IV. The Retention of salt , foetid Serum , for want of Evacuation by Sweat or Vrin , produces Feverish Dispositions , which cause a high Fermentation in the Blood. The internal Causes of too high a Fermentation , are , 1. A spirituous , foetid , sub-Acid or salt Ferment in the Stomach , and this ferments too much all our Aliments . 2. A natural oyly , acid , foetid , or acrid , salt Temper of the Blood , which is apt to ferment too much . 3. A bitter , acrid Choler , which , with the Tartar of the Meat , produces a great Saltness of the Blood. 4. A frequent and impetuous Circulation of the Blood , which raises the Digestion of it , which happens often in Summer , and to Young Men , by Passions or Surfeits . 5. Foetid Humours retained ferment the Humours ; as , the salt Serum , the Semen , the Choler , and many extraneous Ferments come into the Blood from without , as in the Itch , Leprosie , Pox , the Ferment of infectious Fevers , or the Poysons from Mad-Animals , or venomous Bites of them : All which have their Effects on the Animal , by Fermenting its Humours . Such as the Blood and Spirits of Animals be , as to their Qualities , such is the Temper of their Stomachic Ferment , for that rises from the other ; and any Errour committed in Chylification is communicated to the Blood and Spirits . The Cure of too high a Fermentation requires , First , That all the Evident Causes be avoided , and that we use a contrary Diet of crude , acerb , watery , mucilaginous Styptics ; as crude Vegetables , Bistort , Lettuce , Spinage , Cucumbers , Sorrel , Melons ; Fruits ; as Apples , Plumbs , Cherries , Strawberries , Sloes ; the Legumens , as young Peas , Beans , boiled Wheat ; and all the farinaceous Meats of Oat or Barley Meal , Rice , or Pudding , Panados . The Drink ought to be small Beer , or Water two Parts , with a little Wine ; or else the Drinking Mead , Elder-Wine , or Wood-Drinks , or Water it self , or thin Milk. Milk-Meats are very useful in this State , for we add Milk to fermenting Wines to stop their Fretting . Secondly , All Choleric Humours ought to be evacuated , and the Rancid Contents of the Stomach . I. By Vomiting , with Carduus , or Sal Vitrioli , or Squills . II. By Cholagogues , and those , 1. Nauseous Dock-Bitters ; as Chewing of Rhubarb , or its Infusion with Manna by Dock-Beer . 2. By Aloetics ; Elixir Proprietatis cum Acido . 3. By Bitterish and Nauseous Pea-Tastes ; as Sena . III. By the Bitterish , Purging Waters . IV. By Diagrydiates mixt with Tartar , or some Acid , Rhubarb Pouder , by Pil. Tartareae . V. By Lenitive , Sweet Purgers ; as Manna , El. Lenitiv . Thirdly , The oyly , bilious or salt Temper of the Ferment and Blood , and its frequent Circulation , are to be corrected and checked , 1. By Acids ; as Spirit of Salt , Vinegar , Sulphur , Niter , Alum , Conserve of Roses , vitriolated cum Tinct . Rosar . which coagulate the Chyle , the Bile , the Salt Serum , and the oyly Particles of the Blood , and thereby fix them . Bitters are always corrected by Acids , so the Bitter of Aloes , Coloquintida is abated by Spirit of Sulphur , or Vitriol . 2. Styptics preserve the Consistence of the Blood , and hinder or cure Fevers ; as Plantain , House-Leek , Tormentil , Cinquefoil , Purslain . 3. The Mucilaginous incrassate or thicken the Consistence ; as Gum Tragacanth , and Icthyocolla , Borrage , Bugloss , Emulsions , Lettuce . 4. Watery Liquors temper and dilute hot Humours ; as Mineral Waters , Whey , with Syrup of Violets , and cool , bitterish , slimy or acid Juyces , Milk-Waters , drinking Milk and Water . 5. Bitterish , Crude Plants deterge away the Choler ; as the Cichory Bitters , as Decoction of Cichory-Roots , or Dandelion in Whey , with Cream of Tartar. 6. Opiates stop the vapid Circulation of Blood. 7. Mercurial Medicines depress the Fermentation and cool Humours , and stop Putrefaction . Fourthly , Frequent Bleeding abates the Fulness of Humours , and checks their Fermentations , or Fervors , or Ebullitions . Fifthly , All Evacuations suppressed ought to be renewed , and all extraneous Ferments to be corrected or evacuated . Sixthly , Externally we may check the Ebullition of the Blood , by applying Water and Vinegar to the Pulses , Stones , Forehead , Feet , and in an extraordinary Case the Patient ought to be put into cold Water , or dipt , according to the Method communicated to me by my Ingenious Friend Dr. Baynard , a Member of the College of Physicians ; whose Success by it in Curing such Diseases as depend on too high a Fermentation of the Blood , is very well known ; and the Practice seems to me very Rational , if managed according to the Rules his Experience has found out . The Diseases which chiefly affect the Stomach upon too high a Fermentation , are , an Oyliness and Rancidity of its Contents , and a Nidorous Ructus ; The Causes of these are , 1. A Salso-acid , spirituous Ferment . 2. Meats which are half putrid , or oyly , or rancid , or fat , or fryed with Fat , and corrosive Vegetables ; as Garlic , Onyons , or the much Use of Tobacco . 3. Choleric or Salt Humours mixed with the natural Ferment . Since these Nidorous Ructus depend on the Acrimony of Humours , and the Foetid Spirituosity of the Ferment , and the Putridness of the Meat , they are improperly imputed to a Crudity ; for a Foetor is rather a sign of a Putrefaction , and in no Crudity are the oyly , acid Spirits so far volatilized in the Stomach . The Cure of this Nidorosity , is , 1. By Evacuation , by Vomiting and Purging , as is directed . 2. By Correcting the Oleous Temper of the Bile , or Ferment , or Meat , by the Acids mentioned , as Cream of Tartar , Juyce of Limon , Decoction of Tamarind , Spirit of Niter dulcified , with Spirit of Mint or Aniseeds . Or by Salso-Acids ; as Sal Prunellae . 3. By Externals , Styptics , Aromatics , and Acids ; as Quinces and Mint , with Vinegar and Leaven . By too great a Fermentation of the Meat , the Lacteal Lympha , as the Saliva , becomes nauseously Sweet and Sharp , and the Ferment of the Stomach of the same quality , which produces a Nauseousness ; and by its Salso-Acid , a hot Cholic . The Mucus of the Larynx and Aspera Arteria becomes Sharp , or Salso-Acid , and produces Coughs . The Milk in the Breasts becomes bitter , rank , oyly , salt , thick , which gives Gripes to Children , and Vomits them . The Semen becomes salt and stimulating ; as in Furor Vterinus . The Succus Nervosus salt , or more lucid than ordinary ; as in Deliriums , and more Oyly and Foetid . The Salt Lympha becomes more Salt ; as in the Gout , Stone , Haemorrhagies , and the Scurvy . Those are most disposed to this State of Blood , who are of Choleric , hot Constitutions ; for the same kind of Diet produces much Choler , which over-ferments the Blood ; as all acrid , bitter , salt , aromatic and sweet things , and all hot Meats and Medicines injure them , but cool ones , and those that are Serous , refresh them . The Choleric have their Senses and Actions of the Mind , and Motions of the Body , very quick and ready , their Passions of Anger and Revenge violent , and their Dreams cruel , and little Sleep , and their Pulse full and hard , and all these Symptoms depend on Fiery or Choleric , Hot Spirits . The Abundance of Choler abates the Appetite , creates Thirst , and requires a cool-Diet , and disposes to Fevers , and Phrensies . The Erysipelas , and Choleric Vomitings , and Loosenesses , and a bitterness in the Mouth , the Vrin is thin , yellowish , or flame Coloured , or red . The Habit of the Body is generally lean , and the Colour of the Face yellowish , and the Hair yellow or black . By these Signs mentioned we may know when Humours are too high fermented , and Choler produced : but that the Nature of Choler may be more fully explained , and the Cure of its Bitterness by Coagulations , I will annex the ensuing Discourse about its Nature , Use , and Colours , and its Coagulations by Acids . Choler may be compared to the Juyces of bitter Plants , for their Bitterness depends on an Oyl and Acid , mixed with much Earth , digested into a particular State , and by the Mixture of these Principles they acquire the Texture of Particles , necessary to a bitter Taste . There is a good quantity of Water mixt with Choler , whose Superfluity is drawn off by the Lymphatics , that the Choler might be left more ropy . Some of the bitterness goes off with the Lympha , which gives a bitterness to it , if it be tasted in the Vessels , which return the Lympha from the Vesica Bilaria ; and because this meets the Chyle in the common Receptacle , it certainly helps there its Sanguification , which the Ancients , by Mistake , imputed to the Liver its self , but that is more rationally ascribed to Choler , which is produced by the Liver . The Principles of Choler are easily mixed with watery Liquors , and diluted by them . When it is too slimy or hot , we use much Whey or Water for that end to dilute it . A great quantity of an Earthy Principle appears in Choler , because it is apt to breed Stones , and it leaves a great Thickness or Crassamentum upon Evaporation . The Oyliness in Choler appears in its ropy Sliminess , and for this reason it serves Painters to mix ( like Oyl ) with their Colours ; and it is used for the Washing of Cloaths , because of its Oyly Parts . I have observed in Faulcons a small quantity of Gall in the bladder of Gall , the Oleous Parts of Chyle being spent most on the Fat , and not digested so high , as to produce Choler ; and the reason that fat Constitutions are more cool than the lean , is , because they breed less Choler . Spirit of Harts-Horn put into the yellow Choler of a Hog precipitated it a little , from whence , I supposed some Acid might be in it . There is naturally no Volatile Salt in Choler , but that is made by Fermentation of it , or by a strong Fire in Distillation . This ought much to discourage Physicians from confiding in Chymistry for the Explaining the Nature and Principles of Animal Humours , since it produces so much of a Volatile Salt , which is not naturally in Choler ; and I think I have a much clearer and certain Notion of Choler , and its Use , from its Sensible Qualities , especially its Taste . The Green Choler of a Cow tasted sweet , bitter , sub-acrid , or a little pungent , and it turned Syrup of Violets green . The yellow Choler of a Hog had the same , but a stronger Taste , and it turned Syrup of Violets green . The florid Part of the Blood is that which the Ancient Authors meant by the Bilis Alimentaria , or natural Choler ; for the florid Part being of an Oyly and Acid Nature , it is the immediate Matter of Choler ; but the great Slime observable in Choler , is sent to the Liver by the Spleen . All Choleric Persons have very florid Bloods , and that very hot , which both depend on the oyly , acid , red Part of the Blood. Choler is easily mixed with Blood , if they be stirred together , and so gives a very florid Colour to it , which shews a great Agreement betwixt the Red and Yellow in Animal Humours . The change of the red , oyly Acid in Blood , to a yellow Colour in Choler , is from a further Digestion of the same Humour , or a Mixture of a Spleen Acid with it ; so Brimstone , in its Natural State , is mixed with much Acid and Earth , and is of a greenish Colour ; but when sublimed , it has less Earth and Acid , and then is of a yellow Colour ; but if the yellow Flames be melted with Salt of Tartar , the Hepar Sulphuris is red , and the Balsam made of it , or its Tincture ; but if a Lixivium be made of the Hepar , and it be precipitated by a good quantity of Acid , it becomes Milky , as in Lac Sulphuris . The Oyl in Animal Humours gives us as great a Variety of Colour , according to its different kinds or quantities of Acid mixed with it , as Sulphur does in the Experiments mentioned , or in the Variety of the Colours of Metals , which depends on their different Digestions , or Mixtures of their Sulphur with a Mineral Acidity . I. The Oyl or Butter in Chyle gives a Milky Colour , by the Mixture of it with a Tartar Acid , and resembles the Colour and Mixture of Lac Sulphuris . II. The Oyl gives a florid Colour to the Blood , by its Mixture with the volatilized Vitriolic Acidity and Saltness there , and this resembles the Hepar Sulphuris in Colour and Mixture of less Acidity , with a Saltness . III. The Oyl in the Choler is of different Colours , according to the difference of its Spleen Acid mixt with it , or the Acid of the Meats digested in the Stomach . 1. It is Green in Sheep , Hens , Rabbits , Cows , Dear , who feed on Herbs , which supply a great quantity of crude or acerb Tartar to the Animal Humours . If we drop Spirit of Nitre into yellow Choler , it turns it Greenish , and our Excrements look Green from Chalybeate Water , in which there is the Acid of Sulphur joyned with a Stypticity . All our Green Vomits in Women are from a Mixture of Yellow Choler , and an Acid in the Stomach ; they taste and smell Sowre : They are cured by the grossest Steel in Hysterical Women , or Testaceous Medicines in Children , when they are griped by a Green Humour ; from which Observations it appears , that the Bilis Porracea is from a crude Tartar Acid mixed with Yellow Choler in the Stomachs of the Hysterical , or Hypochondriacal , or Children Griped by that Humour ; and the Green Choler of the Animals above-mentioned is , from the red florid Parts of the Blood , too much fixed by a crude Acid , and much of Earth , which those Animals have from their Food of crude Grass . These Animals have a milder Heat than those who have Yellow Choler ; the lowness of their Fermentation may be discerned by a less offensive Foetor of their Bodies , and the watery Paleness of their Vrins in a natural State : From hence we may observe , that all Green Humours are signs of Indigestion , and a crude Acidity , and they are to be cured as the Tartar Acid of Chyle , already described . 2. The Paleness of Choler is from a great Serosity mixed with it ; and this is a sign of a great Weakness of Digestion , and a Serous Cacochymia . 3. The Sliminess and Sweetness of Choler is from a weak , pituitous Blood , and a sign of it , and belongs to Fat Constitutions . 4. IV. In Animals , whose Heat is very strong , and their Fermentation more violent , and whose Bodies have a stronger Foetor , as Men , Pigs , Cats , Dogs , &c. the Choler is of a Yellow Colour . V. The Bilis Vitellina differs from the Yellow Choler only in Consistence and Acrimony ; it is compared to the Yolks of Eggs , and is a sign of a viscid State of Blood. VI. The Blue Choler is commonly called Isatodes , like the Colour Woad gives . This I once observed in a Young Hysterical Woman , who Vomited Blue after the Death of her Father , and upon a Surfeit . I observed the same Blue was Vomited by a Young Person , when all his Stools were Black ; and this Blue Choler must be attributed to the Vitriolic Acidity of the Spleen , or such a State of Acid mixed in the Stomach with Yellow Choler , and this Colour of preternatural Choler the Ancients attributed to too much Adustion of Choler , or Torrefaction , which brings it near to the Nature of Atra Bilis , and this Choler ought to be esteemed the lowest State of the Atra Bilis . VII . Choler of a deep Orange Colour , is what the Ancients called Aeruginosa Bilis , and is the Effect of a Cholera , when the Yellow Choler is altered by the Splenetic Acid , and made Corrosive , as the Ancients describe it , but it is of no considerable Taste , as those that Vomited it described it to me ; it is of a Brown and Yellow Mixture , as appears by the Linen stained by it . This Vomited plentifully often proves Fatal . The Cure of this ought to be managed , as in the Cholera , by Vomiting plentifully at first , by Glysters and Laudanum , but not Purging . It seems very probable to me , that it is the Effect of an intermitting Fever , and a Symptom of it , and requires the Use of the Cortex , with Laudanum , after Evacuation , with Aqua Pulli , or Posset-Drink , and Glysters , and Bleeding , if the Pulse will bear it . This Choler is a sign of a putrid State of Humours . VIII . Choler of a Flaming Colour seems to be of a high State of Digestion ; so I have observed in a Fitchet which stinks much , a Choler of a Red , Flaming Colour , and the higher or hotter the Choler is , the less Acerb Acidity there is in the Body , and the higher its Colour is , the more the Body stinks . In River-Fish , the Choler is of a Citrine Colour , which is only a thin Yellow , and is produced by a lower State of Digestion than the Yellow Choler of Quadrupeds . Yellow Choler becomes Citrine by diluting it , as it is probable that of Fish is much more diluted than the other . I tasted the Choler of a Jack , which was Sweet , Bitter , Sub-Acrid , Slimy , and of a Colour like Oyl of Amber , Fish Choler bites the Tongue , but is less Bitter than other Choler , because there is less Fat in Fish , and therefore the Choler is less Oleous or Bitter . The Acrimony or Pungency in Choler , is like that of Acrid Plants , or Insects , without a Salt Taste , and it seems an Oyly Acid , which , like that in Soot , is in a near Disposition to be made a Salt , by Fire or Fermentation . The Colour of the Oyls amongst Vegetables very much explains their several Digestions . Their Paleness is a Sign of a Serosity in Oyl of Walnuts , and Milky Juyces are Turpentines dissolved in Water . Their Sliminess of a Crudity in Oyl of Linseed . Their Greenness of an Acidity in Oyls of Olives . The Sweetness of Oyls shews the middle State they are in betwixt a high and low Digestion . To the Yellowness of Turpentine is joyned its Acrid Taste , and Bitterness . The Blue Turpentines are higher digested in Flos Solis , and Hypericum . The Rosins , and thick Turpentines , resemble the Consistence of the thick Vitelline Choler . The Citrine Balsams ; as that of Mecha , and the Black ones , as that of Peru , represent the State of Black or Citrine Choler . There are Foetid Balsams and Gums which may answer the State of putrefied Foetid Choler , which is in Stools of a putrefied Smell . As to the Atra Bilis , I will reserve the Discourse of it to the Chapter of Vitriolic Acidity . Choler may be coagulated by divers Acids , like the Serum of the Blood ; but Choler most easily . I put to the Yellow Choler of a Hog , which was about ℥ ij . a small quantity of Spirit of Vitriol , by which it turned into hard and yellow Curds , the Serum swimming on the top . I have observed such hard Concretions in the Stools of some Icterical Persons , which proceed from such Coagulations by an Acid. Spirit of Salt coagulated it less , and the Coagulations were of a paler Colour . Spirit of Niter coagulated the Choler into Green Curds , which were very hard , and the Serum was very clear above the Coagulations . The Oyl of Tartar nitrated coagulated Choler by its nitrous Acid. The Green Choler of a Chicken was made by Spiritus Nitri Dulcis , of a more clear Green Colour . Vitriolate Tartar coagulated Green Choler , and the Coagulum looked Yellowish , as the Green Choler always does by the Mixture of the White Cremor in the Guts , which is Sub-Acid . Alum coagulated the Green Choler into Yellow Curds , but they looked White by adding a fixed Salt ; so Alum Waters precipitate a White Colour by Spirit of Sal Armoniac . Neither Sal Armoniac , nor common Salt , nor Sal Chalybis , coagulate Choler . Salt of Wormwood made no Effervescence with the Green Choler ; whence I inferr , that there is no loose Acid in it to produce its Greenness . Chymical Oyl of Wormwood swam upon Choler , whence it is evident , that Choler is not wholly Oyl . Green Choler looked Yellow by a Mixture of burnt Harts-Horn , which may abate or alter the Acid of the Green. It is evident , that Choler is not purely a Stercus Liquidum ; for then it ought not to have been emptyed into the Guts so near to the Stomach , for its Gall-Bladder being there inserted , every Motion of the Guts or Stomach , near its Insertion , must evacuate some Part of it , to mix with the digested Meat descending from the Stomach . The first Use I shall ascribe to Choler , is the correcting the Acidities of the Meat digested in the Stomach , for that might other ways Gripe the Belly , or coagulate the Chyle , or thicken the Blood. An Acidity is produced always by artificial Fermentations , and the same is evident in the Contents of the Stomach of Pigs , Rabbits , Sheep , to any ones Smell . The Contents of the Carnivorous coagulate Milk ; and I found that Bread digested in the Stomach of a Dog coagulated Milk. The Bitterness and Acrimony of the Choler corrects this Acidity of the digested Meat , and , by this means , volatilizes the Chyle , because nothing fixes the Blood and Chyle so much as Acids do , especially the Oyls and Salts in Animal Humours are coagulated by them . Thus Sulphur is opened by fixed Salts , and Spirit of Wine by Salt of Tartar is rectified . II. The Second Use of Choler is to prevent too great a Fermentation , or a perfect Putrefaction of our Meats ; so Hops and Wormwood prevent the decay as well as sowring of our Liquors . Myrrh , and other Bitter Gums , preserve Dead Carcases from Putrefaction . Other Bitters , as the Cortex , Gentian , Centaury , and Chamaedrys , by their Bitterness , stop the Fermentation of Fevers , and hinder the Putrefaction of Humours , and the Gangreen of the Solid Parts ; from hence we may inferr , that Choler may prevent the corruptive Fermentation of our Meat and Humours , as well as correct their Acidities . III. The Coagulation of the Choler by the Acidity of the digested Meat , helps the Oyl of the Meat to separate from the Faeces , which are of an Earthy Nature , to which it was united by an Acidity , and the thick nutritious Parts of the Meat are easily extracted from the rest by the liquid Juyces of the Stomach , and both the Oyly and Nutritious Parts being dissolved in a Liquor constitute the white Milky Liquor , which is our Chyle . I took some dry Reliques of Peas , digested in the Stomach of a Hog , who was fed twenty four Hours before he was Killed with Peas only , and Water , which smelt like boiled Gooseberries , pleasantly Acid : I put some Water to the digested Peas , and made it Milky , by Addition of some of the Hog's Gall. To the Liquor squeezed out of the Contents of the Stomach , I put some Gall , which was coagulated by it ; from whence it appears , that Choler is naturally coagulated by the Acid Reliques of the Stomach . I put some Spirit of Sal Armoniac to Gall coagulated by Spirit of Vitriol , and it produced a Milky Colour ; from both these Experiments I did collect , that the Coagulation of Choler by the Acid of the digested Meat , together with the Oyly Parts of the Meat , produce the White Colour of our Chyle ; so in Preparation of Lac Sulphuris , the Milky Colour follows the Precipitation of the Tartar by an Acid Spirit , and the Oyly Parts of the Sulphur give a Milky Colour ; Oyly or Resinous Liquors , as Tincture of Benjamin , Turpentine it self , being diluted with Water , become Milky . Emulsions are Milky from the Oyliness of their Seeds . The best Oyls thickened by cold , and the Fat of Animals have a White Colour ; and Milk it self has its Whiteness from the Caseous Fibers , and its Buttery Oyl . IV. The Choler has its grosser Parts separated by the Acidity of the digested Meat , and that gives Colour and Consistence to the Excrements , and the Choler abounding with much Slime , as appears by its Ropyness that inviscates the Gross indigested Parts of the Alimentary Mass , whereby the Chyle ( like Liquor clarified by the White of Eggs ) becomes more pure from the Sediment of Choler , and the indigested Parts of the Meat , and so only consists of a thin , slimy , nutritious Juyce , with Volatile , Spirituous , Oyly Parts , which can only pass the Canals of the Lacteals . V. The Fifth Use of Choler , is to help Sanguification , and the Production of an Animal Salt , of which I will discourse in the Chapter of Saltness . I mixed the Bitter Decoction , sine senâ , with volatile and fixed Salts , and these abated its Bitterness , which may intimate the Use of them in some Choleric Cases . Cream of Tartar and Spirit of Sulphur more evidently destroyed the Bitterness of it . Common Salt and Spirit of Salt seemed rather to increase than destroy the Bitterness of the Decoction . Mercurius dulcis made it Muddy , but little altered it : the same effect probably those Medicines will have on Bitter Choler . CHAP. X. Of the Hot Scurvy , or Oyly , Vitriolic , Rancid State of the Blood. THAT Dyscrasie of the Blood , wherein the Oyly and Acid Particles are too highly exalted , is commonly called the Scurvy , which is divided into the hot or cold Scurvies , according to the various Constitutions of Blood it falls into , for where the Oyl is more abundant in the Blood than the Acid , it produces the hot Scurvy , the Signs of which are , the high Colour of the Vrin , red Spots in the Skin , from the coagulated or putrid Blood fixing there in its Circulation , the Gums are Bloody , they are subject to Fevers , Dysenteries , Choleric Diarrhaea's , Night-Sweats , and Consumptions ; these Symptoms are produced by the rancid or scorbutic Bloods ; but in the nervous Liquor , the following Symptoms , the Running Gout , or Rheumatism in the Nerves , Convulsions , Palsies , Apoplexies , hot Cholics , and Asthma , and Crackling of the Bones . Since the Scurvy is cured by Acid Fruits , and crude Plants in Seamen , who have long lived on a Salt Diet ; I may hence , as well as from the mentioned Symptoms , observe , that the Scurvy depends on too high a Fermentation of the Blood. The Causes which produce the Oyly , Acid Temper of the Blood , are those evident Causes which excite an Ebullition , or Effervescence in it , as in all hot Diet of Wines , strong Drinks , and Salt Meats , Sea Air , and Fish , which some putrefie . 2. The Passion of the Mind , and Studies , and a Sedentary Life , or Suppression of Evacuations . 3. The Scurvy is Hereditary , or Contagious , or succeeds other Diseases ; as Fevers , Rheumatisms , Melancholy , Agues , especially the Quartan . I. The Cure consists in Evacuating the hot , salt , bitter , acrid , and vitriolic or viscid Humours , by the Vomits and Purgers mentioned in the Cure of too high a Fermentation , and frequent Bleeding . II. By Evacuating the Salt Serum by gentle Sweats , as will be hereafter mentioned , or a Diet-Drink of Sarsa and China , of each half a Pound , Harts-Horn and Ivory Shavings , of each one Ounce , boil all in eight Gallons to six , and add Juyces of Water-Cresses , Brooklime , of each two Pints , of Gill and Liver-wort , of each one Pint , six Nutmegs sliced , put all into six Gallons of Ale , drink three Draughts in a Day of it . III. The Salt Serum may be evacuated by Vrin . By Terebinthinates ; as tops of Pine in all our Ale. IV. The Oyl Acid Foetor of the Blood , and its high Fermentation , is to be corrected , By , 1. Acids ; as Wood-Sorrel , Juyces of Oranges and Limons mixt with the cooler Antiscorbutic Juyces , Conserve of Hips , Wood-Sorrel . 2. The Mucilaginous crude Juyces of some Legumens are used ; as Juyce of Fitches ℥ ij . in White-Wine , or Juyce of Fumitory , or Green Peas , or Green Corn distilled . 3. Other cooling Mucilaginous Plants , or Animal Parts , are used to cool the Blood , and dilute it ; as Juyce of Borrage , Bugloss , Barley Water , Emulsions , drinking Milk and Water , Antiscorbutic Milk Waters , Mineral Waters , or Fountain Water , or Water and Wine , Lettuce Water , with Sal Prunell . and Syrup of Limons . 4. The Acerbs supply their quantity of cruder Acids wanting in the Humours ; as Juyces of Apples , Grapes , the Sorrels , House-Leek , the Juyce of spotted Arsesmart , or House-Leek in bilious Diarrhaea's . Coral prepared with Juyce of Limon . Purslain Water with Sal Prunell . These Styptics , Acerbs , stop the hot Fermentation of Humours ; as Plantane boiled in Broths , and Ribwort Plantane . 5. Austere Styptics do the same , as Bark of Tamarisk , Ash , the Cortex . 6. Sweet Styptics of the Fern Class ; as Polypody , Ceterach , Maiden Hair do the same . V. The Coagulations by the Scorbutic Acidity may be dissolved , 1. By the watery Antiscorbutic Acrids ; as Juyces of Brooklime , and its Conserve , and Scurvy-Grass and Water-Cresses may be put into Milk with the Juyce of Orange and White-Wine , and that to turn into Posset-Drink . Spirit of Scurvy-Grass and Sal Armoniac may be given in Milk , or the Juyce of Scurvy-Grass may be so used . ℞ Conserv . Beccabungae , Rad. Cich . Lujuloe , an . ℥ ij . Ras . Eboni Pulv. ʒiij . Sal Prunell . Diatrion , Santal . an . ʒij . cum Syr. Lujuloe . F. Elect. 2. By Vitriolic Chalybeates ; as Sal Vitrioli dissolved in Antiscorbutic Milk Waters , or Willis's Steel so dissolved , or Mineral Waters Chalybeate , Steel prepared with Juyce of Apples , or Wood-Sorrel , or Oranges , and a Tincture may be extracted with Spirit of Scurvy-Grass , Tartar Chalybeate ; as Cremor Tartari ℈ ij . Sal Prunell . ℈ i. Vitriol . Martis gr . iij. Capiat cum Jusculis alterantibus . 3. By mixed Salts ; as Sal Armoniac . Arcanum duplicat . Vitriolat . Tartar. Nitrous Acids ; as Sal Prunell . or Mixture of different Salts ; as Cream of Tartar , and Salt ; Spirit of Salt , and Spirit of Scurvy-Grass mixt . 4. By Testaceous Medicines ; as Crabs Eyes . VI. The Choler must be cleansed , 1. By Cichoraceous Bitters ; as Cichory , Dandelion Roots . 2. By Dock Bitters and Sorrel Roots in Beer , or clarefied Whey . 3. By Chewing Rhubarb , and Purging Waters , and the Chalybeate . 4. It must be diluted by Milk and Water , by Avoiding fermented strong Liquors , and all hot Diet. CHAP. XI . Of the Viscidity of the Serum , or Inspissation of the Chyle new mixed with it in the Sizie , Rheumatic , or Inflamed Bloods . THERE is a Natural Slimy Viscidity in all the Lacteal Lympha's , and Milky Humours of Animals , and this is like dissolved watery Gums in its Natural State ; but beside this Viscidity , there is another naturally in the Cake of Blood , which makes it congeal and stiff when cold : this natural Viscidity is altered by too high a Fermentation of Humours , and becomes like Inspissate Gums , which is the Gummy Viscidity , or Gelatinous , like Jelly Broths . 1. The Lympha Lactea , such as the Spittle , becomes of a Gummy Consistence , and covers the Tongue with a white Skin , and all the Phlegm from the Salivatory Glands is Viscous . 2. The Mucus of the Aspera Arteria is Viscid , and is formed into Globuli , such as the Grando Pulmonum : This Mucus is also thickned by Stagnation , during which , the Heat of the Body dries it ; or the Air by its Cold , or Nitrous Particles thickens it ; or the Nutriment of the Nervous Membranes is deposited into the Vesiculae , being depraved or hindred in its Assimulation . The Sub-acid Mucus of the Stomach and Guts is made more Viscid by Fevers , or hot Diet , and this lines the insides of the Stomach with a Pituitous Saburra , which hinders the Sense of the Appetite . 4. The Lymphatic Vehicle of the Spirits is made more Viscid in the Palsie , Apoplexy , and Sleepy Distempers . 5. The Humours of the Eyes are sometimes very Viscid , and reflect the Light by flying about in the Eye , like Motes in the Sun , and the Thickness of the watery Humour is a Cataract , but that of the Crystalline produces a Glaucoma . 6. The Thickness of the Chyle produces Obstructions in the Lacteals , and that in the Breast Inflammations . By the Thickness of the Lacteal Lympha's Scrophulous Tumours are produced in all the Conglomerate Glands , or at least Catarrhs . The Seminal Lympha of the Vagina or Testicles being too Viscid , may produce Sterility . This Viscidity of the Chyle , and its Lympha's , may be called the Gummous Viscidity , which is produced by Thickning their Natural Mucilage , for a watery Gum differs only from a Mucilage by its Inspissation ; for the Mucilages of Plants may be boiled into a Gummy , Tenaceous or Emplastic Consistence , and the White of an Egg grows hard by the Heat of the Fire . There is another Species of Viscidity proper to the Serous Lympha , when it is inspissate by Heat , or congeals by Cold , or coagulates by an Acid. Broths long boiled become Viscid Jellies , and they melt with the Heat , because of the Oyliness mixed with them . Turpentines and Oyls leave a Colophony upon the Separation of their thinner Oyl ; and such a sticking gluey Substance is made by the Oyl of Harts-Horn , when the thinner Oyl is distilled off from it . The Serum of the Blood inspissates , as it does in a Spoon at the Fire , by long Fevers , and it produces Tumours , and Obstructions of the Parts , and Rheumatic Pains , and Pustules in the Skin . This Viscidity of the Serum makes the Vrin to have thick Contents ; as in Rheumatisms , and all Inflammations , Catarrhs , Fevers . It produces Pains by stagnating in the Lymphatics , and by being stopt out of its Glands . The Blood it self becomes of a viscid Consistence , and produces Polypous Concretions , and Palpitations , and sudden Syncopes . The viscid Blood stops the Flux of the Menses . The Consistence of the Choler is thickned by too hot a Diet , which thickens its ropy Slime , and produces the Jaundice . The Slimy Lympha of the Spleen , thickned by too high a Fermentation , produces Obstructions in the Spleen , or this is thickned by being coagulated by its own innate Vitriolic Acidity , or by Stagnation of the Slimy Humour , or Transmission of Viscid Humours there after Quartans . The ropy Vehicle of the Bile may be coagulated by the Vitriolic Acid of the Spleen , and produce the Atra Bilis . The Salso-acid Temper of the Blood may coagulate the new Chyle which comes into it , and so produce all the Inflammations , Pains , Tumours , sudden Death , Suffocations in Catarrhs . The evident Causes of the Gummous and Gelatinous Viscidities , are , 1. Too much external Heat of Air , Cloths , Baths , Fire which inspissate by Evaporating the watery Vehicle of the Caseous Parts of the Serum and Lympha's . 2. Too much Cold thickens Liquors , which , by Constriction or Compression , stops the Motion of the Active Particles , which cause their Fluidity , and their Viscid Particles cohere like Oyls thickned by Cold , or the Blood thickned by the cold Air , when out of the Vein . 3. Acrid Meats , or the Aromatic Spices , or Vinous Liquors , by their fiery Particles thicken the Mucilaginous Humours ; so the White of an Egg is hardened by Spirit of Wine , and the Serum of the Blood in them who drink Brandy . 4. The thin Serous Parts are evaporated by too much Sweat , immoderate Exercises ; by Watchings and Passions the quantity is abated ; by Diarrhaea's , much spitting in taking Tobacco , or great Fluxes of Vrin , by which , the Blood is made grumous , or void of Serum . 5. The great Use of Viscid Meats ; as Fish , Jellies , Mealy Vegetables , Rice , Wheat , &c. or by strong , thick , Viscid Ale or Wines , or the much Use of White Bread made without Bran. The internal Causes of Viscid Humours , are , 1. A Rancid , hot Fermentation of the Meat , so as to resemble fryed Eggs by their Ructus . 2. Acrid Choler , which hastens the Digestion , and quickens the Sanguification , and evacuates the Serum by Vrin . 3. The Natural , Oyly Temper of the Blood , which resembles the ropy Consistence of other Oyly Liquors , or the Salso-Acid Temper which carries the Serum off by Vrin , as the Medicines of that Taste , or else a preternatural Fermentation , which makes the Blood of the Scorbutic like a Jelly . 4. The Blood is often coagulated by its own Acids so , if , through Exercise , or hot Diet , it be rarified , and suddenly cooled with external Accidents , as sitting in a cool Place , or cold Air , the Serum of the Blood , or the new Chyle mixed with it , becomes a viscid Jelly , which stopping its Circulation in the Glands , Membranes , and Muscles ; it produces all the Inflammations with Pain and Heat , so Milk , when sowre , often coagulates by being boiled , and Milk injected into a Vein is presently coagulated . 5. The Vitriol Acid of the Spleen coagulating the Lympha Lactea produces the Scrophulous Tumours , or the Cancerous ; by coagulating the Serum it produces the Arthritis Vaga Scorbutica , and this is properly the Caseous Viscidity which is in all Animal Humours , and may be precipitated from them by mixing an Acid to precipitate it , and coagulate it . 6. A Putredinous Ferment coagulates all Humours , as Milk with Rennet is turned ; the Plague Infection coagulates the Blood , and the Exanthemata are it s coagulated and mortified Parts ; the Serous Lympha , by the venomous Ferment of the Itch and Pox , is turned into putrid Matter ; and the Bite of a Viper coagulates the Blood , and precipitates its Viscid Parts from the rest of the Mass . The Cure of the Viscidity requires , I. A thin , watery cool Diet , and Abstinence from fermented Liquors ; as Whey , Milk and Water , Wine and Water . II. The hot Contents and Ferment of the Stomach , and Acrid Choler , must be evacuated by the Vomits and Purgers described in the Cure of too high a Fermentation . But it must be observed , That Purges in all Inflammations are improper in the beginning , but very profitable after large Phlebotomies ; when the Viscid has had time to putrefie and digest , it will easily pass the Intestinal Glands , which it cannot do at first ; and , for the same reason , Diuretics nor Sudorifics do no Service till the latter end , that is , after fourteen days , when the Viscid is putrefied ; and this is agreeable to Experience in Rheumatisms . III. Frequent Bleeding carries off much of the Viscid Serum , and Vomiting that of the Viscid Slime in the Stomach , as well as the Choler . IV. The Acrid Ferment , and sharp Choler , and the great Fervour of Humours , must be corrected by the Tastes mentioned in the Cure of too high a Fermentation . V. The preternatural Scorbutic Fermentations must be cured as the hot Scurvy , or prevented . VI. All Putredinous Ferments are to be avoided , as well as sudden taking cold , or drinking cool Liquors . VII . The Viscidity of Humours must be diluted by watery Liquors ; as Asses Milk , Whey , Mineral Waters , and Milk Waters , which may supply the thin Serum which is evaporated . VIII . The Viscidity must be attenuated , and incided , and gently putrefied , by which it is made more fluid , so that it may pass off by Stool , or Vrin , or Sweats ; so the viscid Spittle in the Pipes of the Lungs is at first glutinous , and sticks too fast to be Coughed up ; but after some Days it becomes purulent , and more fluid . In Rheumatisms the Siziness putrefies after some time , and passes off thick Contents in the Vrin , or glutinous Sweats : The Salso-Acids will help its passing off ; as Sal Prunell . Vitriolate Tartar , Sal Armoniac . We know no Medicines which will help the Putrefying of the Viscid , but those which ripen Imposthumes , or help the ripening of the Phlegm in the Lungs , as the sweet Slimy Roots ; and Fruits may be useful , as Pectoral Decoctions , and Ptysans , and keeping the Body in a moderate Heat , and moist thin Diet. The watery Antiscorbutics dilute the Viscidity , and incide it , or else are good Diuretics ; but I learnt by the following Experiment , that no Pungency can incide or attenuate the sizy Blood. I cut the Skin off the top of such Blood , after it was cool in the Dish , and put it into Spirit of Sal Armoniac , which could not at all dissolve it , neither do I think it possible to reduce the White of an Egg boiled , to its former Fluidity . It is , therefore , by Putrefaction alone that Nature dissolves and attenuates all our Viscid Humours , and that makes Eggs fluid . IX . The Coagulation of the Chyle or lacteal Lympha's , or the Serum , must be prevented . 1. By Evacuating all Acids by Vomits , and Aloetic Purgers , to which Salt of Wormwood , Steel , or Mercurial Powder , or the Testaceous , are added . 2. The Acidity is cured by Steel , or Mercurial Medicines , or Salts , Ashes of Animals and Vegetables , the Calces of Minerals , by petrefied Stones , or the testaceous Powders . X. The Circulation of Viscid Humours may be promoted by Chalybeate Vitriols , by Volatile , Oyly Salts , or by the Aromatic Acrids , or bitter Plants . So Agitation alters the Viscid Sliminess of the White of an Egg. XI . The attenuated or putrefied Viscid must be expelled by Sweats . 1. By the Acrid Woods , or Volatile Salts . 2. By Cathartics of Mercurials , which precipitate the Viscidities by their Stypticity , and mix with all Animal Acids most freely , as appears by Killing it with Spittle , and passes the Lymphatics and Glands most easily of any Medicine . Or by Cathartics , which are gummous , and by that cohere with the Viscid Slime of Animals , and purge them off , as Gum Pills , with Purging Rosins . XII . The putrid Viscid may be precipitated out of the Blood by Styptics , as the Cortex , or Acerbs ; so Sloes pounded in a Mortar are put into ropy Wines , to precipitate their Mucilage , and they shake them together , and after eight Days it is clear . Vitriol . Martis much helps the Depuration of the Blood after Rheumatisms . CHAP. XII . Of the Saltness of the Blood , and other Humours . 1. AN Animal Saltness may be tasted in the Stomach of the Carnivorous Animals ; but that depends on the Taste of their Flesh-Meat digested , which contains the salt , serous and nutritious Juyces of another Animal , or else it is the natural Taste of the Lympha , which is the Ferment of their Meat , and is produced in the Blood , and brought thence into the Stomach ; but this Saltness depends upon the Nature of our Diet , and is externally taken into the Humours , and not produced by them ; but we may inquire whence those Animals have a Saltness of Blood , who seed on Vegetables which taste not Salt in the Stomach . 2. A Salt is made in the Guts of Birds , and other granivorous Creatures , by the Mixture of Acrid Bile , and the Acidity of the Cremor , expressed in the Gizern , from the Seeds on which they feed , and which have not acquired any Salt Taste in the Stomach by Digestion . That an Acid makes part of a Salt Taste , is sufficiently evident by the Dissolution of Crabs Eyes in Vinegar , which produce a Saltish Taste . Common Sal Armoniac tastes more Salt than either volatile or fixed Alkalies , both which probably have some Acid in their Composition , as well as that ; for Green Plants yield more Salt than the dry ; and because we observe no Acid in the Distillation of volatile Animal Salt , nor much fixed in the Caput Mortuum , it is probable , that the Acid in the Humours is spent in the Composition of the volatile Salt , and gives a Salt Taste , for an Acid put to a volatile or fixed Salt makes them taste more Salt. ʒi . of Salt of Harts-Horn will imbibe ʒij . of Spirit of Salt before the Ebullition ceases , and they be resolved into a Liquor ; and from hence it appears , how much the volatile Acrid of Bile , and the Salt produced in the Blood , may imbibe from the Acid of digested Meat . Common Salt yields a great deal of Acid upon Distillation ; and we can meet with nothing of a Salt Taste in Nature , but what is made of an Acid and Earth , or other Salt. The volatile and fixed Salts are made by the Fire , and they are most clear from Acidities . We taste this Saltness in the Chyle as soon as it comes into the Lacteals , and this is of a Salso-Acid Taste ; but when it is vitiated by too great an Acidity of the Meat too high digested , or the Acrimony of the Choler , it may properly be called a Muriatic Saltness . This Natural Saltness swims in the Serous Part of the Chyle , and passes with it into the Blood , and the Vrin seems to be produced from this Salso-Acid Serum , when it has parted with the more Caseous , Nutritious Parts of the Chyle in the Blood Vessels . That the Choler may help to produce the Excrementitious Parts of the Vrin , as well as that of the Stools , seems probable , because we observe Stones to be bred in the Gall Bladder , as well as in the Vrinary Passages , which seem to be Choler coagulated . Bitters are accounted Diuretics , and the Gall does naturally pass by the Vrin in the Jaundice , and usually gives a Citrine , or Red , or Yellow Colour , or Black to the Vrin . Choler easily dissolves in Water , and seems to give it a Colour like Vrin . All mixt Salts resemble the Mixture of Choler , and the Acid of the Meat , and are Diuretic ; as Sal Armoniac , Tart. Vitriol . Sal Succini , Sal Prunellae . All Acids are diuretic by fixing on the Choler , as the Tartar Acid of the Stomach does ; and volatile Salts mix with the Acid in the Stomach , and pass by Vrin . The superfluous Parts of the Chylous Substance produce the Contents in the Vrin , which makes it probable , that the Salso-Acid part of the Chyle produces the salt , serous part of the Vrin , and that Salso-Acid is produced from the Choler . 3. There is another sort of Saltness which we taste in the Serum of the Blood , and this is in a great quantity . Those Animals who feed only on Grass and Fruits digest their Meats in their Stomachs only into a volatile Acidity , and not a Salt Taste ; these therefore must farther digest their Nourishment till it come near to a Putrefaction before it can produce an Vrinous Salt , for we cannot extract any volatile Salt out of Vegetables till they have been putrefied , and then they yield Vrinous Spirits , and by putrefying Blood , Vrin , or Choler , a plentiful volatile Salt is produced , separable by a gentle Heat . The Sanguification of our Aliments , dissolved by Digestion , seems to have these several steps ; for by correcting the Acidities of them , they are turned into Blood. First , The Choler mixes with the Acidity , and turns the Chyle White . Next , The salt Serum of the Lymphatics mixes with the Chyle , and turns it Rosy or Reddish . Last of all , The Salt of the Blood , and the Oyly Parts of the Blood , unite with the Oyly Acid Parts of the Chyle , and the more Serous Part turns into Serum , which contains the Caseous and Watery Parts , and the Salso-Acid Aqueous Superfluities pass off by Vrin . The Natural Tartar in the Chyle mixing with the Salt generated in the Blood produces the Armoniac Salt of the Blood , which if it were purely Volatile , it would preserve the Blood from Coagulation , as Spirit of Harts-Horn does , and would more easily rise by Distillation , but neither of these happen ; and Spirit of Sal Armoniac blackens the Blood , which is taken from the Vein , if we bleed upon it ; but the natural Salt of the Blood rather makes , or at least does not hinder , the Floridity of the Blood , and therefore I call the Salt of the Blood a mixt Armoniac Salt , produced by a half Putrefaction , or long Resolution of the Parts of our Chyle , in which the Oyly Acids of the Blood joyn with some terrene Parts , upon the ultimate Resolution of the Nutritious Juyces , and produce a Salt which has that Taste from the Mixture of an Acid and Earth , and the Volatility and Pungency depends on the volatile Oyl mixt with them ; this smells Vrinous , and is carried off naturally by Sweat and Vrin . By the Rise of the Muriatic Saltness from the Choler it appears , that bilious States of Humours , by a higher Digestion , become Saline , or Muriatic , and the Signs of each Constitution differ only in degrees . The Pulse is great , frequent , and hard ; the Thirst is great , and they drink frequently ; their Taste of the Saliva is Salt ; the Colour of the Vrin thin , citrine , salt or bitterish ; the Habit of the Body is thin and lean ; the Heat is sharp , and the Stools of a burnt Yellow Colour . Cool things agree with them , but salt and hot inflame them , and they ill bear Fasting . The Chyle is Salso-Acid , and that makes the Lacteal Lympha of that Taste , and then produces Thirst , Vomiting , or Gripes , Diarrhaea's , or Catarrhs , and Inflammations of the Mouth . The Semen is made stimulating in the Salacious . The Nervous Juyce being salt , produces wandring Pains . The Salt Serum being over salt , produces the Stone , and Gout , and Strangury . The Saltness of Nurses Milk produces Pains in the Breast , and Gripes in the Children , and Sore Mouths . The Saltness of the Nutritious Juyces produces the Scab , or Consumption of the Parts ; it destroys its Natural Caseous , Nutritious Parts , and carries them off by Vrin . The Blood is made more thin by being very salt , its thick Viscid Parts being corroded or precipitated , as in Haemorrhagies ; and corrodes , as in the Menses . The Choler is made more acrid and bitter , and of a darker Brown Colour . The Juyces of the Spleen become Salso-Acid , and less slimy , and less fit to separate the Choler from the Blood. The Tears of the Eyes corrode and inflame them when over salt , and dry into a Gumminess . The Salt Saliva corrodes the Teeth , and the Gums shrink or dry , and waste away , as in the hot Scurvy . An Atrophy dries up the Flesh , as Meat over-salted shrinks . The external Causes of the Muriatic Saltness , and the Armoniac Saltness , very much are the same , but these particularly of the Muriatic Saltness . 1. Salso-Acid Aliments , Salt Fish , Salt Water , Salt Sea Air. 2. The Evacuations of the Acrid Choler , and the Spleen Acid or Tartar Acid being stopt in the Binding of the Belly . The external Causes of the Vrinous Saltness , or the Armoniacal , are , 1. Acrid , vinous , bitter and aromatic Meats . Fasting makes the Humours more acrid , and sweet Diet becomes bitter , acrid , on Digestion . 2. A laborious Life , with much Exercise , too much addictedness to Venery ; for the Lympha returning from the Testicles becomes foetid , and ferments the Humours more . 3. Too much Watching , Anger , Cares , inflame the Spirits . 4. The Evacuation of the Salt Serum by Water or Sweat being suppressed , or the Binding of the Body . Whatsoever ferments the Blood too much breeds Choler , and that the Animal Saltness . The internal Causes of Saltness , are , 1. The Natural Saline Temper of the Blood , which supplies a Ferment for the Chyle of the same Nature , to turn it into the like Saltness . 2. Too quick a Circulation of the Blood excites too great an Ebullition , and makes the Choler more acrid , and the Salt more sharp , and in greater quantity . 3. The acrid Choler , and sharp Acid of the Spleen , or Tartar Acid , which is corrosive , produce the sharpest Salt. 4. A preternatural Putrefaction in Fevers , or long Effervescences , make the Blood very salt . So a Cancer , Fistula , the Itch , or Lues Venerea , or Consumptive Lungs , Kidnies , or other Viscera , give a Ferment to the Blood , and putrefie it into a Saltness . The Cure of the Muriatic and Armoniac Saltness requires , I. To abstain from fermented Drinks , and to use watery Liquors ; as Milk and Water , and the Decoction of the cooler Woods , Wine and Water , or Water boiled with Coriander Seeds and Sugar . To abstain from Salt Meats , and those dried in Smoak , or Pickles . To abstain from Ferments ; as old Cheese , Fish . To use slimy Meats ; as new Cheese , Fruits , Farinaceous Meats , and Milk Meats , Snails , Tortoises , Jellies , Cray Fishes , Tripes , and the Feet of Animals , and Young Pigs , Goat , Lamb , Veal . In short , The Diet must be crude , watery , acerb , mucilaginous , farinaceous , subacid . The Air dry , and not foggy Sea Air. II. The Salt Humours must be evacuated by the Sennate , Rhabarbarate , and sweet Manna Purgers , with Acids added , or the Purging Waters , which are nitrous , or aluminous , or vitriolic ; these wash and cool by their Waterishness , and precipitate the Salt by their Stypticity . Hydragogues , which evacuate the Serum , abate the Saltness . III. The Salivation by Mercury evacuates plentifully the Salt Serum , and Aethyops Mineralis and Merc. dulcis correct the Saltness by joyning with the salso-Acid of the Blood ; and all Mercurials depress the over-Fermentation of the Blood as much as Chalybeates exalt the low Fermentation . IV. The Salt Serum is sweat off by salso-acid or urinous Medicines , and for the same end we use Baths , and much Exercise , the Decoctions of the Acrid Woods , and Frictions , and Fontanels . V. Diuretics plentifully evacuate the Salt Serum ; as all Acid Diuretics , and the testaceous and bitter cichoraceous Plants . VI. The Saltness of the Blood , and the Ferment of the Stomach , the acrid Bile , or splenetic , sharp Acid , or that of the Stomach , must be corrected , and the frequent Ebullition , Circulation or Putrefaction removed . 1. All Acids correct volatile Salts and Oyls which are foetid , and all Lixiviums are made more mild by Acids . 2. The mucilaginous Temper , the Acrimony of Salts ; as Gum Tragacanth Powders , Decoction of Snails , Althaea Roots , and Emulsions . 3. The Saltness may be diluted by a watery Diet or Medicines ; as thin Broths , Whey , Chalybeate Waters , Milk Diet , and distilled Milks , Watergruel . 4. Opiates and Styptics stop the Motion of the Blood. 5. Bleeding evacuates the Old Blood , which is most salt ; and the New Blood , which comes in its room , is more fresh , and less salt ; so Broths of Flesh Meat are salter by long boiling . 6. All Extraneous Ferments ought to be removed from the Blood ; and by the Cortex , or other Antifebriles , the Fermentation must be stopped . That the Vrin contains an Acidity naturally in it , appears by the Correcting of Coloquintida by it , whose Bitterness is made near insipid by it ▪ The Purging Quality in the Coloquintida is enervated by the Vrin , as well as its Bitterness . Hence it appears , how great a Correcter of Choler the Vrin may be , and how much it may preserve the Humours from Putrefaction , as it preserves Vlcers by its salso-Acid Taste . A Lixivium of Oyster-shells changes the Bitterness of the Species of the Bitter Decoction boiled in it into a Sweetness , and this therefore may be used to correct Choleric Heart-burning in the Stomach , and this may correct the Bitterness , as well as Acidity of Humours . But from this Experiment let our Prescribers consider , whether they do not abate the Vertue of the Cortex , by extracting it with a fixt Salt , since the Taste of it is altered thereby . I remember , a Tincture of Wormwood made with Brandy , and Salt of Wormwood , did not taste very bitter by being made with a fixt Salt ; but that made with Spirit of Wine , and a little Oyl of Sulphur , was very bitter ; and in the Vomitings of our Patients we find both very bitter , and very sowre , which did not correct each other , but a fixt Salt in this case may correct both sowre and bitter . CHAP. XIII . Of the Vitriolic Acidity of the Blood. IN the most Healthful Blood , we discern many Tastes besides a Sweetness and Saltness ; a vitriolic or chalybeate Taste is evident , therefore we cannot doubt of the vitriolic Acidity of the Blood , nor that it is produced from the tartareous Acidity of the Chyle , which , by Digestion , is exalted , and volatilized into a sulphureous Spirit . The Acid sulphureous fumes from the Earth , produce the Tartar in Plants , as it is mixt with Earthy Parts ; but by the Animal Digestions , and Fermentations , and Precipitation by Salts , the Acid may recover its Mineral Nature , and appear to be a vitriolic Acid in the Blood , or else it may acquire that Savour by its Mixture with the oyly , acid , foetid Particles of the Blood , which somewhat resemble Sulphur . This vitriolic Acidity was the Natural Alimentary Melancholy of the Blood , which the Ancient Physicians observed in it . They called it a Black Humour , which gave the Blackness to the Blood ; for it is certain , that Acids turn the Blood black . They believed there was an Astriction in this Humour to bind the Belly ; and it is plain , by the vitriolic Taste , that it is capable of Binding the Body ; for Spirit of Vitriol and Vitriolum Martis bind the Body by their Stypticity , though tartar Acids purge , and have not that effect , unless they be acerb . They believed it to be cooling and drying , because of the cooling quality of Vinegar ; and by being a great Diuretic , both Vinegar and the vitriolic Acid dry up or evacuate the Succus Nutritius . All Melancholy Persons are great Spitters , and make too much Vrin , and the Ancients called those Constitutions dry , who had little of the Succus Nutritius in them to make the Habit of the Body plump , as it is in Lean Persons , and the Fat more moist Constitutions . They esteemed this Natural Melancholic Acidity to be the limous or slimy , faeculent Part of the Blood , like to the Lees of Wine , and so compared it to the Element of Earth , for in all Tartar there is a great deal of Earth , which makes it to subside in the Wine ; and this black Melancholic Acidity colours the bottom of the Blood most , when it is cool in a Dish . This Chalybeate Taste is in all Blood , and is Natural to it ; part of it constitutes the splenetic Humour , when it is mixed with a Sliminess , and it is separated by its Glands , for the Use of the Choler , which is precipitated from the Blood by it . I boiled a a fresh Spleen of a Hog , which made a very slimy Decoction ; I put some Choler to it , and they readily mixed together ; and I thought it very probable , that the Sliminess which makes Choler ropy was from the Spleen : This vitriolic Acidity may give a Consistence to the Blood : It fixes its Salts and Oyls , by coagulating with them into a salso-acid Taste , and by that disposes the Serum for its passage by the Kidnies . I have described the Tartar Acid above , but here must consider only the vitriolic Acidity , as an effect of too high a Digestion , or Fermentation of the Humours , and being in this State , the Ancients called it Atra Bilis , which is extreamly hot , corroding , burning , exulcerating , and being spilt upon the Earth , it ferments it like Vinegar , or Aqua Fortis , and excites Bubbles . The Ancient Physicians reckon four Species of this Atra Bilis , but in reality there is but one , which is produced from the vitriolic Acid of the Blood , by a Fervor or Putrefaction of Blood , and the differences of the Atra Bilis are either from a Mixture of Choler with it , or Blood , or Serum of the Blood , or Corruption of some of our Diet in a Surfeit . 1. They attribute one Species of the Atra Bilis to the Exustion of Choler , which , in reality , is nothing but a Mixture of the splenetic Acidity too high digested with sharp Choler , and this Mixture is either naturally made in the Gall Bladder , and Hepatic Vessels , and the Choler is then observed to look black in the Vesicâ Felleà upon Dissection ; or else , this vitriolic Acidity being pretty naturally evacuated into the Stomach and Guts , it there mixes with the Choler , and produces black Vomits , and Stools black , and this appears in the black Jaundice by the black Colour of the Skin , and in some Fits of the Cholic . Generatio Atrae Bilis à nimio calore dependet , quia humores valde adurere solet , was the Observation of Sennertus . 2. They attribute a second Species to putrid , burnt Blood , which is only the high digested vitriol Acid of the Blood , mixed with putrid Blood , which is made very black by the Acidity , and this appears like Pitch or Tar when it is evacuated from some Artery in the Stomach in the black Hypochondriac Vomitings , or from the Blood-Vessels in the Piles , or bloody Stools . The real Atra Bilis is distinguished from this , because it does not grow thick , as Blood being cold does . This Species gives a Blackness to the Vrin , and if the Blood be taken from a Vein , the black Faeces subside to the bottom of the Dish , as this may be observed , for which reason I cause such Blood to be taken in a Glass . I have met with a remarkable Instance of this kind in a Gentleman , after a long Fit of the Gout ; he was about Fifty Years Old , and always subject to Pains , and Vomiting ill Humours from his Stomach . He Vomited a black Serum in great quantities : I guess four or five Gallons in a Weeks time ; what came by Stool was black , as Tar ; his Blood let out of the Veins of the Arm had a great black Sediment , like that he Vomited ; the Blood taken away looked very Sizie or Rheumatic , and the black Sediment filled half the Glass , which was full of Blood ; upon the Humour which was Vomited , I made the following Experiments . The black Serum turned reddish with Spirit of Harts-Horn , and it had the same Colour from Salt of Wormwood mixed with it , whence it is evident , that this black Serum was originally Blood , the red Part being blackened by an Acid ; this would not inspissate by the Fire , and therefore was not pure Serum , neither did it contain much Viscidity in it , for Oyl of Vitriol could not coagulate it , neither did it change its Colour , because it was changed black before , to which Acids change the Blood ; neither for the same reason did Alum coagulate it , or change its Colour , for putrefied Humours neither can be inspissated by the Fire , or coagulated by Acids . Sublimate alone coagulated it , and changed it into a greyish Colour . Galls did not blacken the Humour more , but set to the Fire it turned whitish ; and hence it appears , the vitriolic Acid of the Blood does not strike a Black so great as common Steel vitriols . Syrup of Violets mixt with the black Serum became reddish , as if an Acid were mixed with it ; and from hence I collect , that some Acid was in that black Humour . I observed no Smell in that Humour , nor the Patient any Taste , as he informed me . I evacuated this Humour , being corrupt , by small Beer plentifully drank , by which he Vomited plentifully , being Sick ; and I Purged him with Sena every Day , or gave Glysters . When this black Humour stopt its Evacuation , he was very Sick , and it caused Convulsions . I could not procure the opening of this Gentleman , when Dead , and so wanted an Information whether this Humour came from the Arteries of the Stomach , or the Bileducts . 3. The Third Species of Atra Bilis was attributed , by the Ancients , to the Pituita Salsa , which , by long Adustion , grew corrosive , and this seems only to be a sharp , fiery Salt of the Blood mixed with the vitriolic Acidity , by which it is made a black Serum or Sanies , such as in cancerous , or other putrid Vlcers . 4. The Fourth Species of Atra Bilis the Ancients make the Natural Melancholy , burnt , or putrefied , or over-fermented , and this is that I call most properly the Atra Bilis , which , by Mixtures , makes the several Species mentioned : and one more I find Authors have forgot , but I have met with it in my Practice , and that is the Meats that corrupt and putrefie in the Stomachs of those who have that Atra Bilis in their Bloods , for this blackens the Vomits in such Constitutions , and gives also black Stools ; and this I lately observed in a Person very Healthful , of a good Stomach , but black Countenance ; at first he Vomited black , and bluish Humours afterwards , but the Stools were all black , with Fainting , and cold Sweats . I let this Patient Blood , but found no Blackness in it ; so that these black Serum Stools were no Corruption of that ; neither would Spirit of Harts-Horn turn this Humour reddish , as it did the black Humour which was produced from the Blood. I Purged him , but after some few Stools at first black , none of the last were so ; and by Purging off the Surfeit , which was made by stale Beer , and hanged Beef , he recovered . The Signs of the vitriolic Humours are chiefly the Evacuations of the black Humour by Vrin , and black Spittle from the Lungs , like a Spider's Web over it in the Asthmatic , and Splenetic . The Saliva tastes salso-Acid in Catarrhs , Vlcers of the Mouth and Gums , and Rottenness of the Teeth . The Mucus of the Larynx being Coughed up causes Consumptions , Spitting of Blood , Catarrhs , and tastes sweet , vitriolic , like Blood it self . The slimy Lympha of the Stomach being vitriolic , causes Vomiting , Heart-burning , or a great Appetite , Hypochondriac Ructus , and Pains of the Stomach . The Nervous Lympha is vitriolic in Melancholies , which causes a Fear and Sadness without a manifest Cause , an implacable Anger , Watchings , or Dreams of black things , or Devils . Their Motion is slow and grave , their Aspect inconstant , sad , and frightful . The serous and nutritious Lympha is salso-acid in the Hypochondriac , by which it is made unfit for Nourishment , for nothing nourishes but a sweet Humour . The Acidity curdles the Serum , and that stops in the conglobate Glands , and breeds the Scrophulae , and schirrous Tumours of the Liver and Spleen . The Vrin is pale , and plentiful in Melancholy Constitutions , and frequently full of a Sediment , which sticks to the sides of the Pot. The pale Vrin gives an Acid Dysuria to be tempered by Harts-Horn Spirit , or Steel . The Blood , the Choler , the Serum , and the Juyces of the Stomach , look black by the Atra Bilis . The Skin appears dry , hard , cool , and rough . The Colour of the Face is brown , or black , or lead coloured , from the Atra Bilis mixed with the succus Nutritius . The habit of the Body is thin , and lean , and the Hair is black , hard , and curled . The black Humour is vomited , and purges downwards ; the Haemorrhoids swell , and break ; there is much Spitting , but the Belly is bound ; the Vrin is black , livid , thick , but sometimes thin and white ; a Cremor swims on the Vrin with much farinaceous Sediment . The Pulse is slow and hard . Melancholy Distempers preceed ; as Quartans , Swelling of the Spleen , Leprosie , Varices of the Legs , Haemorrhoids , great Voracity , and little Thirst , but Acid Ructus . Their Parents were Melancholy . The Age betwixt Forty and Sixty , and a vitriolic , natural Temper of Blood and Spirits , and the Autumn dispose to Melancholy . The external evident Causes of the Atra Bilis , are , 1. A high fermenting Diet ; as old Cheese . Flesh-Meats which are strong and blackish ; as Venison , Hare , Swines , Beef , which abound with a black Blood ; Birds feeding in Fens ; as Geese , Ducks , Woodcock , Snipes , Swans , &c. by Drinking Fen , Vitriolic Waters , have both black Blood and Flesh ; Fish in Ponds , and Sea-Fish , which are called the Cetacei , salted or dryed in the Smoak , have a salso-acid Taste , and breed Melancholy : The Drinking of such boggy , vitriolic Waters dispose to melancholical Humours . Strong Wines or Drinks , fryed Meats , and those dryed in the Smoke , Acrids and Aromatics in our Diet , over-ferment the Blood ; as Fasting does , and all produce an Atra Bilis . The salt Sea Air fills the Blood , with the Sulphur fumes from it , and the Fens with vitriolic , sulphureous Exhalations ; for vitriolic , blue Concretions swim on such Waters . 2. The Melancholic Evacuations stopt by the Suppression of the Haemorrhoids , or the hepatic Flux which is from the Arteries of the Mesentery , or the Varices vanishing , or the stoppage of Sweat , in a sedentary Life . 3. By too much Evacuation of the Spirits , by Watchings , Cares , Studies , Solicitude , Anger , Exercise , the Motions of Humours are quickned , and the Digestions heightened , and the Oyly Parts of the Humours evaporated , and the Vitriolic remain , and prevail over all . The inward Causes of the vitriolic Acidity . 1. A black , vitriolic Humour in hot and dry Constitutions , which makes the Blood black , and the Colour of the Face so too , and this is increased by being in a hot Region , or hot time of the Year , by hot Diet , or violent Passions , &c. 2. The Evaporation of the oyly Spirits ; so Vinegar is prepared , when by the Heat of the Sun , or Fire , the Spirits are evaporated . There is in the Spirit of Wine some Acidity , by which Brandy curdles Milk ; and that there is such an Acidity in Animal Spirits is probable , for the Animal Spirits , like that of Wine , are very inflammable , or a thin lucid Flame ; and it appears , that some Acid makes Oyls more inflammable ; for Oyl of Turpentine , and fresh Aqua Fortis , upon their Mixture , turn into a Flame . All the Spirits of fermented Liquors are acid , oleous , and are very pungent on the Tongue by their Acid ; but if the Oyl be separated , they taste only sowre , or sharp , from their Tartar. After the same manner the Spirits of Animals are compounded of a foetid Oyl , and vitriolic Acid ; and the spirituous Parts of all fermented Liquors have the same Composition ; and these being the most volatile Parts , must needs compose the Spirits of Animals , which are produced also by the Fermentation in the Stomach , and after are prepared by a long Digestion , or Circulation in the Blood ; therefore , if the Oyly Part be evaporated by violent Passions , or Diseases , the Spirits remain vitriolic , or like Aqua Fortis in the Melancholy and Hysteric Persons ; and this Acidity of the Spirits infects the Blood. 3. There is another way of Preparing Vinegars besides the Evaporation of the Spirits mentioned , which is , by addition of a new Ferment to Wines ; and by both these ways the Blood becomes vitriolic . I have mentioned the Evaporation of its Oyly Spirits ; and now will describe the Ferments which sowre it . The Viscera filled with putrid Humours ; as in the Phthisis , old Jaundices , wherein the Lungs and Liver are ulcerated , send a putrid Ferment into the Blood , and these ferment the Blood into an acetous Temper . So the Natural Humours long detained , as the seminal Matter , which is of a fermentative Nature , or by the Haemorrhoids or Menses retained , the Blood suffers an Ebullition , and it is not unusual , that any Aminal Humour corrupted should become a Ferment , as appears in the Saliva of a Mad Dog ; and in all contagious Diseases ; as the Itch , Pox , and malignant Fevers , wherein the corrupt Humours ferment those which they infect into the same preternatural State. Burning Fevers are commonly the occasion of the Atra Bilis , for they make the Blood black and thick ; and Pestilential Fevers have the same black Humours both in the Skin , and sometimes evacuate it by Stools , or Vomiting , or Vrin . Galen affirms , That all who evacuate black Humours in the Plague die ; but those who do not , have the black mortified Blood in the Skin , where it spots it ; and he imputes this Blackness to the over-heating or Adustion of the Blood ; and he imputes all melancholy Cases to the same extraordinary Adustion of the Blood , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This Atra Bilis happens in Haemorrhagies , where the Fibers of the Blood are putrefied , and black in the bottom of the Chirurgeon's Dish . The Ancient Physicians esteemed the Spleen to be the place where the Atra Bilis is bred , which , in old and hot Animals , appears very black ; but in young ones , or those of a cooler Constitution , more reddish ; for the vitriolic Acid is more strongly digested , and becomes more sharp , and blacks more in the old and hot Animals , than in the contrary . They thought the Spleen attracted such a Humour as the Lees of Wine , or the Amurca of Oyl ; and this is the vitriolic Acidity mentioned . 4. The Obstruction of the Spleen , when schirrous or inflamed , obliges the vitriolic Humour to pass through the Arteries into the Stomach , and there it corrupts its Ferment , and changes all the Mass of Meat towards an Acidity , like too much sowre Leaven in our Bread ; so that Hysterical Persons vomit a great deal of acid Humours , and so do the Hypochondriacal , and both eat too much , and have their Bodies too much bound . Or else the vitriolic Acidity passes through the hepatic Artery into the Bile Vessels , and there , by fermenting with it , it produces those Fluxes of Choler which happen in the Cholera , or Cholics , or Diarrhaea's , and the various Colours of them . The Cure of the Muriatic Acidity of the Chyle , and the Vitriolic and Armoniacal of the Blood require , 1. The Evacuation of Acidities from the Stomach by Vomits , in hysteric and hypochondriac Cases , and the frequent gentle Evacuation by Stools , and keeping the Body open by Lenitives of Sena . 2. All the evident Causes mentioned must be avoided , especially a tartareous or muriatic Diet. Moderate warm things agree well with them , but no very hot ones , nor no strong Purgers . The Diet must moisten , or be thin and nourishing , as well as a little warm . All Passions , Studies must be avoided . 3. The muriatic and vitriolic Acidities are naturally evacuated by Vrin and Sweat , and therefore we use Diuretics and Sudorifics . 4. The Secretion of the vitriolic Humour through the Spleen , must be promoted by Steel Medicines , which resemble its vitriol Taste , and the abundant Acidity in the Chyle and Blood precipitated , as in the Cure of the Tartar Acerbity . 5. All extraneous Ferments are to be avoided , and Humours suppressed evacuated . 6. This vitriolic Acidity at last fixes the Blood , and makes it congeal , and then the Digestives mentioned in the Cure of a low Fermentation are necessary , which , by exagitating the Oyly Parts of the Chyle and Blood , give them a Predominancy over the Acidity . 7. The high Fermentation of Humours must be checked by the Diet and Medicines prescribed in the Cure of too high a Fermentation of Humours . When the vitriolic Acidity chiefly troubles and infects the Blood , it may be esteemed the cold Scurvy ; but when the Nerves are also affected by the vitriolic Acidity it produces the Hypochondriac Affections , and the Spleen is obstructed also . It coagulates in the Kidnies with some terrene Matter , like Lime-Stone , and there produces all the Calculous Concretions . The Corrosiveness of Humours depends much on too high a state of the vitriolic Acidity ; and the splenetic Flatuosities on a violent Agitation or Expansion of Spirits . First , Of the vitriolic , oleous Scurvy . In this Scurvy , the vitriolic Acidity prevails over the oyly Spirits , and for that reason it produces many of the Symptoms attending a low Fermentation of Blood ; for the Blood becomes ropy , mucilaginous , and sharply Acid , by too high a Fermentation of a depauperated chylous Blood , naturally more Acid than Oyly ; the Vrin is pale , and a salt Cremor swims on it ; there are no Spots in the Skin , but the Spirits are weak , unfit for Motion , whence the Lassitude proceeds , or Fainting , Palpitation of the Heart , and dull Pains , and Windiness , and the Asthma , a Streightness of the Breast , a wandering Fever , with sudden Changes of Heat and Cold ; these are the ordinary Symptoms attending the cold Scurvy , which in respect of the hot , oyly , vitriolic State of Blood in the hot Scurvy mentioned above , it may be called the cold Scurvy , because the Blood is more poor , and less spirituous ; but this is also produced by an over-fermentation of such kind of Blood ; and the cold Symptoms depend on the Greatness of the vitriolic Acidity , which coagulates the Blood , and fixes all the volatile Salts and Oyls , and that is the reason it must be cured as in the tartareous Acidity . I. The Acid must be evacuated by Aloetic Purgers , Pil. ex Ammoniac . Ruffi , Sumach ; or by Sennates , or those of black Hellebore . II. The Fervour of Humours may be diluted by the watery Liquors ; as Whey , stilled Milks , Asses Milk , Steel Waters , Wine and Water . See the Cure of too high a Fermentation . III. All Acid Liquors must be avoided ; as Wines , Cyder , Beer that is stale ; and all the evident Causes producing Acidities . IV. The Scorbutic Acidity must be evacuated by Vrin , and the Digestion of Humours raised . 1. By Acrid Plants ; as Scurvy-Grass , Horse-Radish , Water-Cresses , Rocket , Lady-Smock , Mustard-Seed . 2. By volatile and fixed Salts . 3. By Turpentine Plants ; as Pine Tops , and Juniper-Berries in Drink , Gilead Balsam . 4. By bitters Acrid of the Wormwood Class ; as Wormwood Wine . 5. By the acrid Aromatics ; as Angelica Roots , Galanga , Zedoary , Contrayerva , Cardamoms , Orange Peels , Winter-bark . 6. By the Laurel , bitter Acrids ; as the Bark and Seeds of Ash , Decoction of Guajacum , and the Use of the Cortex . 7. By the foetid , lamium Bitters ; as Chamaedrys , Marrubium , Wood-Sage , ground Ivy , and ground Pine. 8. By the leguminous Bitters ; as Broom . 9. By nauseous Bitters ; as Gentian , Centaury , Buck-Bean . 10. By the corrosive Acrids ; as Aaron , lesser Celandine , Arsesmart , Piperitis . 11. Chalybeates , which are of least heat ; as Vitriol Martis made into Pills with Gum Tragacanth , or else dissolved in distilled Milks . Secondly , Of the Hypochondriac Affection . This seems to differ from the cold Scurvy , by being a higher degree of it . When the vitriolic Acidity has so far coagulated the Blood , as to produce many Obstructions in the Viscera , especially in the Spleen , whence the abundant vitriolic Humour is thrown upon the Stomach , where it produces Corrugations , and Pains , and Inflations , a great Appetite , and continual Windiness , and Vomiting ; after the Meat the Face is red , and the Hands burn , the Countenance is black , and the Habit of the Body lean . When the Vitriolic Humour affects the Brain , it produces Vertigo's , various Fancies , Head-Aches , Convulsions , Palsies , Alterations of the Pulse , Oppressions , Trembling , and Palpitation of the Heart , Constriction of the Breast , a Sense of Formication , and Stupor in the extream Parts . The Vrin is various , commonly turbid , and thick , or blackish , with sandy , red Sediment . The Belly is bound , and the Stools frequently black . A thin Vrin preceeds some Fits. I am not singular in my Opinion , that the Acid of melancholic Blood is Vitriolic ; but can quote a remarkable part of Sennertus , where he says , Atram Bilem ipsamque melancholiam vitriolatae naturae participem , aut certe ei cognatam esse , & ferrugenei quid sapere , nemo facile negaverit . This Affection happens about the Thirtieth Year of our Ages , and then the Blood seems to be at its highest Digestion ; but by Accidents acquiring a great Ebullition , it loses its Spirits . Those Constitutions in whom much soure Ructus and phlegmatic Vomits are observed , bear the hotter Medicines ; and those who have choleric Vomits burning in the Hypochondria , and Thirst , and Fury in the Spirits , require the coolest Medicines . Sweet things ferment , and are offensive to the Hypochondriac and Hysteric , which was anciently observed . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Cure requires , I The avoiding of a Tartareous Diet , and that which is Muriatic , and Vinous ; to avoid Passions , Studies , too much Solicitude , and Labour , and to help all Evacuations stopt , especially that of the Haemorrhoids . II. The Saburra pituitous , tartareous , or bilious , must be evacuated often by Vomits , and the Body kept open by Aloetics , and Sennate Medicines , or Wines , and Clysters , or Purging Waters , and a Pill of Ammoniacum once a Week . III. Frequent Bleeding small quantities checks the preternatural Fermentation , and keeps the Humours from Stagnation and Obstructions , especially the opening the Haemorrhoids , procuring the Menses , and giving way to the varicous Swellings in the Legs , without binding them . Bleeding at the Nose does good . IV. In the cold Melancholy we use hot Digestives ; as , 1. Acrids . 2. Causticks . 3. Bitters ; Elixir Antiscorbuticum , Tinct . Sacra . 4. The Salts volatile ; as Sal volatile oleosum , Sal Absynthii , Cochleariae , and testaceous Medicines . 5. The Aromatics , all which are mentioned in the cold Scurvy . 6. The Chalybeates , which are most Sulphureous ; as Chalybs cum Sulph . praep . and the Filings . V. In the hotter Constitutions all strong Drinks and hot Medicines are offensive , and these require , 1. Watery Liquors and Medicines , according to the Observation ; Melancholici non diutius curantur , quam humectantur ; and for this end they use Whey , and Syrup of Violets in all black Humours , and cool Clysters to evacuate it . We use distilled Milks , Mineral Waters , &c. Wine and Water to cool and moisten . 2. Cichoraceous Bitters ; as Decoct . of Dandelion , Conserve of Cichory Flowers and Roots , Decoct . of Scorzonera . 3. The mucilaginous Bugloss , Borrage Leaves , and Flowers , Syr. Borraginis , de Pomis citri . 4. Sub-acid ; as Juyce of Limons , Citrons , Syr. de Pomis , which Syrups are good in Whey , and Spirit of Alum to fix furious Spirits ; but Vinegar is injurious to the Melancholic . 5. The Fern Styptics ; as Polypody , Spleenwort , Ceterach , these stop the Fermentation of Humours . Boil them in Whey , or small Ale , with Antiscorbutics . VI. The vitious Acidity of the Spirits must be corrected by , 1. Aromatic Cephalics ; as Penny-Royal , Thyme , Sage , Bettony , Lavender , the Spirit of Lavender . 2. By Cardiac , Odoriferous Medicines of Ambergrease . Lozenges made of Species of Diamber , or Laetificans Galeni with Oyl of Cinnamon . Cubebs candied with Sugar are good for the Vertiginous . Some Tincture of Aromatics with Ambergrease . 3. Testaceous Medicines , and Powders of Antimony , Steel , Cinnabar Mercury , Lapis Lazuli with Purgers . 4. Narcotics . Diascordium , and Confect . Alchermes with Laudanum . Fomentations to the Hypochondria , with proper Oyntments ; for Schirrus of the Viscera , Baths of warm Water are much commended ; an Issue betwixt the first and second Vertebra of the Neck or Shoulders . The best Diet for Hypochondriac Affection is , fresh Flesh-Meats , and small Ale , with Pine-tops , Dock-Roots , and other Antiscorbutics . VII . Anti-splenetics , which open the Obstructions of the Spleen ; for the Secretion of the vitriolic and viscid Humours from the Blood are absolutely necessary ; for the Hypochondriac Winds are to be cured by vomiting up the corrupt , sowre Ferments , by diverting the splenetic Humour from the Stomach , and keeping the Body open by Aloetics , Tinct . Sacra , Pil. Ammoniacum . We use hot Medicines in Hypochondriac Cases , because of the Obstructions by viscid Humours , and the evaporated Spirits must be supplyed by spirituous Medicines ; and in all long chronical Diseases a decay happens in our Digestions , for want of Spirits , and a crude Saburra of Humours is produced , though the original Distemper proceeded from a hot Cause , that is an over-Fermentation of Blood. Thirdly , Of the Concretion of Stones or Sand in the Humours of an Animal . The Vrin contains three parts . 1. The viscid Particles of the Succus Nutritius , which make its Contents . 2. The salso-acid and oyly Particles , which give the salso-acid or bitterish Taste to the Sweat and Vrin . 3. The thin , serous , watery Part , which carries all the other Parts and dilutes them . When the oyly Part of the Vrin , which I suppose to be the Choler , is too high digested , it looks red , and flame coloured , or deep yellow . The red Part of the Blood seems , in some hot Bloods , to colour the Sediment red . When the vitriolic Acid abounds , it joyns its self with such Earthy Particles as are observed in all Liquors , ( for Lime-Stone Particles may be observed in all Waters , but most plentifully in the Purging ones ) and that , with these stoney Particles , coagulates into Sand or Stones . The same vitriolic Acid coagulates the Lympha's into tophaceous or cretaceous Stones in the Joynts , and Limbs , and Lungs : Not only the milky Lympha's , but the serous , are subject to this Coagulation , as appears by the Stones in their several Glands . If the Salts of the Blood were only coagulated by this vitriolic Acidity , they would not appear in any firm tenaceous Consistence in the Stone ; but all Stones would be friable , like Tartar , therefore this Acid coagulates some viscid Parts with the saline . If there were no Earthy Parts , then the Stones would appear gummy , or tenaceous only , and not solid . Stones are generally bred like Tartar , which consists of the Acid Part of the Wine joyned to the Earthy , and mixed with the slimy Foeces into a hard , Stony Substance : so from the Tartar of Vegetables , coagulate with stony Particles , the Stones and hard Cases of their Fruits and Seeds are produced . The evident Causes of the Stone , are , 1. A hot , acrid and aromatic Diet , and a muriatic Diet , which over-ferment the Blood , and supply a salso-acid Matter for the Stone , or a viscid , as all Diet of that kind . 2. Strong Diuretics force the salso-Acid to the Kidnies too much , if used too oft , or mixed with our Diet. 3. Too much Venery , Baths , Passion , Flannel , or hot Cloaths on the Back , or soft Beds , lying on the Back , Exercise after Meat , much Riding ; all these weaken the Kidnies , by Heating them , or forceing the calculous salso-Acid thither . The inward Causes , are , 1. A rancid , viscous Chyle from hard Drinking strong Liquors . 2. A Saltness of Blood , and a bilious Temper . 3. A vitriolic Acidity of the Spleen . 4. Narrow Pores , or Canals in the Kidnies . 5. Such a Conformation of Pores , or Temper of Humours , may be derived from the Parents , and Children have Stones bred in them before they are Born , for the same reason ; and because they retain their Vrin so long in their Vrinary Vessels , whilst Embryo's . The Stone is often bred from the Nurses Milk. The Cure of the Stone consists , I. In evacuating and correcting the rancid Chyle , the Saltness and Viscidity of Blood , and the vitriolic Acidity , as is above-directed , and evacuating the calculous Serum by Diuretics . II. In making the Passages slippery , 1. By Vomiting , with Posset-Drink , in which Althea Roots are boiled in the beginning of Fits. 2. By a mucilaginous Glyster , and Bolus of Cassia . 3. By Emollients , Baths , or Fomentations ; as Crocus , Mallows and Pellitory fryed with Butter , and applyed . By Emollient Plasters and Oyntments , Empl. Melilot . 4. Oyly Medicines ; as Oyl of Sweet Almonds , and Sperma Ceti ; an Oyly Glyster , Oyly Emulsions , Butter and Sugar , or Milk half churned . 5. Watery Liquors force it ; as distilled Waters with Diuretics , Whey , Milk and Water , Asses Milk , Mead , Posset-Drink with Chamomile Flowers , Pellitory and Mallows , Chalybeate Waters , and Water distilled from Birch Juyce and Daucus Seeds . 6. Vomits , Sneezing , Leaping , Standing on the Head , and Cupping-Glasses , Riding , Stroaking the Loins and Belly , or Cupping-Glasses , help to remove the Stone ; and Bleeding in the Arm or Foot , and Purging , to which Laudanum must be added . 7. Narcotics allay the Pain . 8. The Glysters may be made deterging ; as of Turpentine , Vrin , and Purgers ; or Carminatives and Diuretics , with Soap and Oyls . The Preservation from the Concretions of Stones requires , 1. Vomiting and Cholagogues , Purging Waters , or Purging Antiscorbutic Diet Drinks ; or Purging once a Month. 2. The salso-acid or vitriolic Blood is corrected by Chalybeate or Bath Waters , Asses Milk drank , distilled Milk , Oat Mault . Whey with Antiscorbutics , Water drinking , a Toast and Water , and Nutmeg , every Morning fasting ; or Antiscorbutic , cooling Juyces , Emulsions , Strawberry Water . 3. The vitriolic Acid requires temperate Chalybeates , Testaceous , Salts volatile and fixed , Tinct . Antimonii , Tartari . 4. The Use of Vulneraries which deterge ; as Veronica , Strawberry Roots , Virga Aurea , Hypericon , Millefoyl , ground Ivy , Pine Tops , Ceterach boiled in Beer or Water , to which Honey and White-Wine must be added , and Lucatellus's Balsam taken at Night , or Turpentine Pills with Bole cum Mastich , or Rhubarb . A Plate of Lead must be worn on the Back . The Stone in the Bladder must be cured , 1. By Diuretics , if the Stone be small , and can pass ; as by the Acrids or Caustics , as Water distilled from Caicus , or the Powder of Millepedesʒi . 2. By Lixiviums . 3. By Cutting : if the Stone cannot pass the chalybeate Waters do Injury in such a case , and the palliative Cure requires the Evacuating the calculous Matter which increases it ; the allaying the Pain and Strangury by gum and mucilaginous Medicines ; as Comfrey Roots , Milk and Water , Emulsions , and Asses Milk , and Narcotics , and Vulneraries . Fourthly , Of the Hypochondriac Flatulencies arising from too high a Fermentation of Humours . Windiness is an extraordinary Complaint in all Hypochondriacal Cases , which arises either Symptomatically , from the Obstruction , Schirrus , or Inflammations and Imposthumations of some of the Viscera ; or else it depends on some viscid , sowre Phlegm lodged in the Stomach ; or some putrid Humour which ferments the new Mass of Meat into continual Eructions , which taste either hot , burning , broyling , fat , foetid , or very sharp , sowre , according as the Ferment of the Stomach is tinctured , either with too much bitter Choler , salt Serum , or the vitriolic Spleen Juyce , which is also viscid , and thrown upon the Stomach . The Cure of this Flatuosity requires the Evacuation of the flatulent Mass , and the vitiated Ferment , and afterwards the Humour that tinctures it must be carried off by those Glands , which are made for its Secretion . We must , lastly , use those cooling Alteratives which are prescribed in the over-fermentation of Humours . This is the Flatulency properly of the Chyle over-fermented ; but the second Species of hot Flatulencies is from too great a Rarefaction or Expansion of the Spirits in the Mass of Blood ; and such a Fret of the Spirits we observe in all vinous Liquors , when they are kept too hot ; for then those Liquors are very windy , and taste hot , and froth much . Such is the Temper of the natural Spirits of the Blood , when it is apt to febrile Effervescences upon very slight occasions , in Hysterical , Hypochondriacal , or Scorbutic Persons , who are sensible of sudden Alterations of Heat and Chilness ; and I have observed in a Scorbutic person , a sudden Tumour rising in the Flesh , which would immediately subside again . This flatulent Effervescence of Spirits must be cured as an Ephemera , removing the Occasion , and tempering the Humours by Acids , Acerbs , Mucilages , and Opiates , as will hereafter be described , and the Disposition to this Flatulency will be removed by a long use of the Cortex , and those cooling Alteratives which depress too high a Fermentation . There is a third kind of hot Flatulency , which happens in the Nerves , who receive their flatulent Spirits from the Blood. In the Nerves , the Spirits being rarefied or expanded , produce the Asthma , of which I shall particularly treat ; or the Tympany , Cramps , and running Pains . Poysons tumifie the Body , by rarefying the Spirits ; and some who die of Convulsions are prodigiously swell'd ; those who die of the Iliac-Passion have their Bellies much swelled . This Nervine Flatulency requires the same Method for Curing the Inflammation of the Spirits , as in an Ephemera ; and also the same Method for preventing any new fit of Windiness in the Nerves , as is mentioned above ; for the Natural and Animal Spirits differ not in Nature ; for what is in the Blood now , after a small time is carried through the Nerves , and so returns into the Blood again . The Ferment producing hot Flatulencies , was esteemed , by the Ancient Writers , to be , Humores adustos , atrabilarios , acidos instar fermenti sese habentes , as Sennertus describes it ; and of this Opinion was Diocles , Carystius ; for which he quotes Galen's Third Book , de Locis affectis . The crude Flatulencies are produced by a weak Heat , as they called it ; that is , a low , crude Ferment , which does not thoroughly ferment the Meat , and that is either serous , or a viscid Slime in the Stomach , or tartareous Acidities ; but in all hot Flatulencies , the Ferment producing the Flatulencies is either bilious , saline , vitriolic , or putrid . Some Flatulencies are imputed to the Contrarieties of Humours ; as that which is produced by fixt Salt , or Alcali , and acid Spirits , such may be observed in the Guts , betwixt acid Meats , and acrid Choler , which produce the nitrous Flatulency . These following Flatulencies are not produced by a weak Heat or Fermentation , but by adust Humours ; that is , an over-fermentation , as the Flatus in a hot Cholic are from Inflammation of the Guts . The Tympany depends on a hot Flatulency rather than on a cold , or low Fermentation . The Hypochondriac Affection is accompanied with so much Flatulency , that it is called , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and depends on too high a Fermentation , and the Blood is too thick , and hot , and the Spirits inflamed . These are Flatulencies depending on the hot Ferments mentioned ; and these produce it from any kind of Meat taken ; but there is a different Flatulency arising from the hot Spirits lodged in some kind of Meats ; as in Poysons , Garlic , and many oyly Fruits , and fryed Meats , and all other Diet which turns nidorus on the Stomach . Any Animal Humour kept to putrefie , as the Serum of the Blood long bottled , becomes flatulent ; Putrefaction , in all Tumours ripened , swells them ; by which it appears , that all Windiness is an effect of some preternatural Ferment , either too strong or weak , or mixt with other Humours , by which it preternaturally ferments them ; for when the stomachic Ferment does its Office well , no Ructus are produced ; and from hence it appears , that the windy Fumes or Vapours are nothing but the natural Spirits of our Humours ill fermented ; and these coming into the Nerves , produce what we describe by Vapours in the hypochondriac and hysteric Cases ; for all sorts of Convulsions , as Epilepsies , hysteric and hypochondriac Fits , Vertigo , the Palpitation of the Heart , Singultus , Chorea Sancti Viti , depend on the highest and hottest Flatulency of our Spirits ; but the Tympanites , Asthma , Incubus , are different from the former , as much as a gradual Elasticity or Expansion of the gentle Air does from a violent Blast or Storm . I will here annex a strange Account of a Priapismus , from Windiness , first premising , that it is no effect of a Venereal Distemper , nor a Melancholic Fancy . The Person is of a middle Age , and fat habit of Body , who every Night has a Priapism in his Sleep , cum emissione Seminis ; it never seizes him but in his Sleep at Night , and never in the Day-time , though he sleep then . This painful Erection he imputes wholly to Windiness , and thus he describes it ; I often plainly and loudly hear the Wind to make a Noise in that part , like that of the Guts , especially in a Morning ; for , constantly , as soon as I wake , the Wind begins to return from that part , and in going back is very audible for near a quarter of an hour , till the Part is fully fall'n ; and sometime when it is returning I find a Pain , and Fulness ensues in my Breast ; and , at the same time , I have constantly a Noise and Piping in my Ears . He bled in the Penis without any Benefit ; and drank chalybeate Waters without any great Success , and used Steel and Nervines , Fomentations and Vnguents . The Medicines against a Priapism , above the hot Flatulencies , are nitrous Medicines , Spirit of Niter , Emulsions , Acids , Narcotics externally and internally , Bath Waters , Chalybeate Waters . The hot Carminatives are Camphire , Rheu , Cummin Seeds , Species Diambrae , Agnus Castus Seed , and Hemp Seed . Glysters do more than Purges . The Indications in the Cure of the hot , foetid Flatulencies , are , I. To evacuate by Vomits , or gentle Purges , or Glysters , the nidorous , Acid , bitter Salt , or foetid Mass from the Stomach , and by frequent Purges to divert those Humours from thence , which give an ill Tincture to the Ferment of the Stomach . Cholagogues and all the specific Purgers are here proper , Purging Waters especially . II. To correct the cholerick , salt , vitriolic or putrefactive State of the Blood , which insects the stomachic Ferment ; and for this we must use those Alteratives which are prescribed for each Cacochymia . III. All the hot Flatulencies of Humours must be depressed , by fixing the fermenting Spirits . 1. By Acids , Sp. Nitri dulcis , Salis dulcis , Succi Citri , Ribium , Decoct . Tamarind . Elixir Vitrioli , Elixir Proprietat . cum Acido , Crem . Tartari , Spirit of Vinegar . ℞ Aq. Menth. Simp. Fl. Chamomeli , Foeniculi . an . ℥ iv . Sp. Carui ℥ iss . Sp. Aceti ℥ i. ocul . Canc. vel Antimonii Diaph . ʒi . Syr. Corticis Aurant . ℥ i. Laud. gr . iij. Gas. Sulphuris , Cochi cum Aq. Paratae Haustu . 2. By Salso-Acids . Acids mixt with Volatiles , Mixtura Simplex . Sp. Carminans Secretus ex Tartaro & Nitro . Sal Prunellae , Sal Armoniac , and all nitrous Medicines ; Sal Succini . 3. By watery Liquors ; as Aq. Parata , distilled Waters , drinking Wine , and two parts of Water , or Wood-Drinks , Spaw-Waters , Milk and Water in salt Cacochymia's , the Bath Waters inwardly , but outwardly they increase all hot Flatulencies . Cold Water is more useful , or Vinegar and Water , dipping or immersion in cold Water , Solutions of Niter , and Sal Armoniac . The cool Juyces of Plants ; as Sempervivum , Purslain , Brook-Lime , Plantain , and Raw Fruits , cool such flatulent Bloods . But since all the hot Flatulencies procure a decay of Spirits , the Fermentation becomes at length depressed ; and as in all chronical Diseases a Saburra is produced , which requires Digestives of the cooler kind to renew the Fermentation of the Blood , and depurate it from some secretitious Humour suppressed . As , 1. The cool Chalybeates ; as Vitriolum Martis , Chalybs Willisianus in Milk Waters . 2. The wild aromatic Carminatives , and gentler Bitters ; as Chamomile Flowers , Zedoary , Angelica , Orange Peels . 3. The Use of a moderate Diet , in which there is little Slime , or acrid Parts , especially Liquors in which no spirituous Parts are , and which are not apt to ferment . The Nervine , hot Flatulencies cannot be composed without Opiates , which weaken the Elasticity of the Spirits . All hot Nervines , as Castor , the hot Gums , Assa , Galbanum , and all Amber Medicines , increase the hot Flatulencies , and also all Chymical Oyls , Balsams , and all Salts , whether volatile or fixed , and also all hot Applications outwardly ; but the cool Medicines mentioned above , which cool and temper the sanguineous Spirits , have the same effect upon the Animal , or Succus Nervosus . It often happens that there is a cool Flatulency depending on a weak Digestion in the Stomach , when a hot Flatulency infects the Blood and Nerves , as in the Asthma , Tympany , Hypochondriac and Hysteric Cases , and then the Medicines must be mixed , and of a middle temper , neither too hot , nor too cold . ℞ Aq. Menth. Fenicul . an ℥ iij. Sp. Carminativ . Sylvii ℥ iss . Sp. Nitri gr . xx . Ol. Juniperi gr . vi . Syr. Cort. Aurant . ℥ iss . Laud. gr . iij. Capiat cochleat . Fifthly , Of the Corrosiveness of the Humours . When Humours are corrosive they produce Pains , Burning , Vlcers , Rottenness of the Bones and Teeth , and Fluxes of the Belly , or Haemorrhagies , and a thin , foetid Sanies in ulcerated Parts . 1. A corrosive Acidity in the Stomach and Belly produces the Pain and Heart-burning in the Stomach , a Cholera , or Cholick , or Dysentery , or Boulimia , and Vlcers . 2. A corrosive Temper of the Spittle corrodes the Teeth and Gums , and occasions sharp Catarrhs . The corrosive Temper of the Mucus of the Aspera Arteria produces a Phthisis , Spitting of Blood ; and the corrosive Temper of the Mucus of the Nose an Ozena . 3. A corrosive Acrimony in the Seminal Lympha produces Salacity , Gonorrhaea Simplex , and Fluor Albus , if with Pain and Corrosion . 4. The Corrosiveness of the Lympha Nervosa is made evident by wandring , corroding Pains of the Head , and Limbs in the Scurvy , and Lues Venerea , and in Convulsions , or Cramps , and Melancholies . 5. The Humours of the Eyes have a salso-acid Corrosiveness , which inflames and ulcerates them . 6. The Milk in Womens Breasts acquires a corrosive Acidity , which produces cancrous or schirrous Tumours . 7. The Blood has a corrosive Saltness in the Scurvy and Haemorrhagies . 8. The salt Serum and the Lympha serosa have a muriatic Corrosiveness , which corrodes the Flesh , and hinders the Nourishment . 9. The Vrin is corrosive in the Strangury . 10. The Bile is corrosive in Diarrhaea's . 11. The Spleen-Acid is corrosive in Melancholies . The external Causes of Corrosiveness , are , 1. Sharp , corrosive Diet , of sharp , stale Beer , and salt Meats , and smoaked , dryed Meats , burning Brandy Spirits , and sharp , acid Wines . 2. Violent Passions , Sadness , Anger , Anxiety , and Watching , Studies . 3. Immoderate Labour , and Venery . 4. Suppression of sharp Humours usually evacuated . The internal Causes . 1. The Ebullition , or high Fermentation of Humours , which stands next to the putrefied State ; for whether the corrosive Acrimony be vitriolic , saline , or muriatic , which is a Mixture of both ; it depends on a violent , immoderate Fermentation of Humours . As the natural Acidity , Saltness , and muriatic or armoniac salso-Acid depends upon a natural and moderate Fermentation of Humours . Corrosive , Acid Spirits are prepared by Chymists , with an extraordinary degree of the Fire ; and so are the salt , acrid , pungent Acrimonies , as that of volatile Salts , which taste fiery , burning , salt , and pungent . There is a burning Acid in Oyl of Vitriol , in which the Acid is combined with Sulphur , and fiery Particles . The Chymists prepare another corrosive kind of Medicines from an Acid and Metal , which mix in a cutting , tearing Texture , such as is that in the Crystals of Silver , and Sublimate . In the tithymalline , corrosive Plants there is a Milky Juyce made of the Oyl and Acid , both which are very volatile . In Minerals there is a natural corrosive Texture in Arsenick ; which contains a Mixture of Sulphur and sharp Acid. Whatsoever corrosive Qualities our Nourishment can acquire by Distillation by a strong Fire , the same may be produced by Fermentation , and Digestion in the Humours , when they are over-digested . From Animals , a volatile , fiery Salt may be produced , and by that the Chyle and Blood , and all their secretitious Humours are made salt , and the hotter the Animal , or the stronger the Fire is , the greater is the Corrosiveness of the Salt. 1. The Salt in the Animal Humours is made corrosive by its too great Volatility , and by this the Apthae in Fevers are produced in the Tongue and Mouth , as the Tongue is blistered by Spirit of Sal Armoniac very volatile . This I call the Vrinous Corrosiveness , and it is cured by the same Medicines as the Saltness of Humours ; for these States differ but in degree of a high Fermentation , by which they are prepared , and therefore requires the same Specific Tastes of watery , acerb , tartareous and mucilaginous Medicines ; but those which are more strong can only succeed in the corrosive State. 2. The next Species of corrosive Acrimony is produced from a tartareous , or natural vitriolic Acidity much raised by Fermentation , when , being joyned to the volatile Oyl of Blood , it is made more sharp ; so from Bread , and all tartareous Vegetables , an acid Spirit may be distilled . The Acrimony of the Spurge Juyce resembles this Acrimony . The Oyl is manifest by the Milkiness of the Juyce ; and that an Acid is in the same Juyce , appears , because it changes the Colour of the Knife which cuts it . Moreover , This milky Juyce is dryed into a Resin , and all Rosins yield much Oyl , and a little Acid. 3. The Third Species of Corrosiveness is from the Mixture of a pungent , burning Salt , and a high vitriolic Acidity , like that in Sal Armoniac , which burns and corrodes the Mouth , and this may be called a muriatic or armoniacal Corrosiveness . 4. The Fourth and highest Species of Corrosiveness arises from Putrefaction . All Putrefaction is joyned with a foetor , and all foetid Matter corrodes the Vlcer . The Cure of Corrosiveness is by the correcting the vitriolic Acidity or Saltness , by the Medicines above-mentioned , and by stopping the high and putrefactive Fermentation of Humours . The Acrimony of Aqua Fortis is corrected by the Oyliness of Spirit of Wine , or the Caput Mortuum of the same Minerals from which it is distilled ; so the acid Corrosiveness of animal , vitriolic Acidities is tempered by Minerals , or Animal Ashes , and volatile Salts . And the salt Corrosiveness by the crude Tastes ; as Tartar Acids , and Styptic , mucilaginous Plants . The Saturnine Styptics stop Fermentations most strongly , and so do acerb Styprics , as Plantane , and Opiates also . All Evacuations by Bleeding , Purging , are necessary , and a cooling Diet also . CHAP. XIV . Of the Putrefaction of Animal Humours . 1. THE Meat in the Stomach is sometime putrid by too high a Digestion in a foetid Ructus , which is very Nidorous , or the Vlcers of the Stomach . 2. The Saliva has a nauseous , foetid Savour , sometimes from putrid Fevers , or the Corruption of the Foetus in the Womb , or Vlcers in the Lungs or Mouth . 3. The Mucus of the Aspera Arteria , and the Nose is foetid , from the Vlcers in those parts . 4. The Seminal Humours are foetid , by the Vlcers in the Genitals ; and the Blood of the Infected , by the Pox is full of a putrid Ferment , or acrid Salt , which makes their Sweat and Breaths to have a foetid Savour . 5. The Spirits themselves become very foetid in putrefied Bloods , by Pains 〈◊〉 Passions , and Infections . By ●…mous Bites the Foetor is also in●…ased . 6. The Milk putrefies by the Stagnation in the Breasts . 7. The Humours of the conglomerate and conglobate Glands putrefie and ulcerate in the Scrophulae . 8. The Blood putrefied has lost its Fibers , which makes it not to coagulate when cold , and it smells foetid . 9. The Salt Serum of the Blood is turned by extraneous or internal Ferments into the Matter of the Itch , Leprosy , and Vlcers . Upon the Evaporation of the natural Spirits , the vitriolic Acid prevails , on which depends the chylous Whiteness of Matter , which is precipitated and changed by it ; so the Serum of the Blood is changed into a white , milky Liquor by Spirit of Niter . 10. The Vrin and Sweat stink in putrid Fevers , as the bilious Stools do , and the Blood it self . There are Three kinds of Thinness in Animal Humours . 1. An aquous Serosity , which is evident in the Blood , which is crude . 2. A more fluid Consistence of Blood , depending on a great Rarefaction of Blood , whereby it s own oyly and salt Particles , by their Agitation , attenuate and dissolve the natural Viscidity of the Blood , as appears in Hoemorrhagies , and the hot Scurvey ; this is only the next degree or step to Putrefaction . 3. The Third Cause of Tenuity in the Humours is the Putrefaction of them , which is a perfect Destruction of all their viscid or fibrous Consistence , by a high and a long Fermentation ; so in the perfect , ripe Matter of an Vlcer , the Viscidity is destroyed ; and in putrefied Eggs their ropy Consistence is altered , and made fluid , so as not to thicken by Boyling . The Causes of Putrefaction , and a high Fermentation , differ only in degree . 1. The natural Fermentation produces only nutritious Humours , and no farther resolves the alimentary Mass than what is necessary for the perfection of a fit Nutriment ; but a preternatural high Fermentation proceeds farther , and produces both the Acrimony , Saline , or vitriolic , or a thick Consistence by Coagulation of the Chyle upon the Blood ; but in the putrefactive Fermentation it is continued to the perfect Dissolution of all the Viscidity of our Humours , according to the Observation of Crato , Fibrae Sanguinis , cum mittitur infectis peste ita putridae sunt , ut concrescere nequeunt ; and this is properly called the putrefactive Fermentation ; for in the Plague , the Infection putrefies the Blood , and the coagulate or putrid Parts are thrown upon the Skin , and the whole Body stinks ; so that the Eremite , whom Borellus mentions , knew a Place infected by the Plague only by the Smell , which Smell was as he related ; foetidus instar calceorum ustorum ; and Crato observed , contagii & foetoris magnam esse similitudinem . Whatsoever other Causes produce a high Fermentation , and continue the same very long , they cause a Putrefaction in the Blood , as all feverish Ferments . 2. When an extraneous Ferment corrupts a particular Humour , as the Pox doth the feminal Humour , the Itch , and external Venoms from the Bites of mad or poysonous Animals , infect the Succus Nutritius , or Blood near the Skin , and this is a virous Putrefaction . 3. Any inward Humour stagnating corrupts , and becomes a Ferment , as the Sanies in the Vlcers of the Lungs , Liver , or Kidnies , or Cancers , or Gangreens , which infect and putrefie the whole Mass of Blood by little and little ; and this may be called an Vlcerous Putrefaction , such as is procured by Suppuratives laid to Apostemes . 4. There is a cadaverous Putrefaction in Gangreens , with the greatest foetor , and Bladders containing a sharp Water . Cancers have such a Smell , and that is a corroding Vlcer . In the Scurvy there is a Foetor of the Mouth , and the Teeth and Gums are corroded . The Humour which issues from a carious Bone being tasted is salt , as Mr. Regis affirms . By the great Foetor we may know the Putrefaction of Vlcers , and the corrosive Sharpness of the Humours ; and this may be called a Scorbutic Putrefaction . The Cure of Putrefaction requires , 1. The Avoiding of the evident Causes of Putrefaction of Humours , and the insisting on an incrassating Diet , which may produce a viscid Consistence in the Blood ; as all viscid Broths , and Jellies of Calves Feet , Harts-Horn , Ivory , Iceing-Glass . All the Mealy Diet is here very convenient , and Milk Diet , and all the Diet prescribed in the Cure of too high a Fermentation ; but the Diet in Fevers must be thin . 2. The sharp Choler and acrid Ferment in the Stomach , and oyly Temper of Blood , must be evacuated , and corrected by the Medicines mentioned in the Cure of a high Fermentation , for to that all Putrefaction must be imputed , according to the Observation of our Ancient Physicians ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whatsoever putrefies is made hotter . 3. Every extraneous Ferment , and all kind of purulent Matter , must be evacuated according to the old Rule ; non alterari quod putridum , sed tolli postulat . These following Tastes check the Fermentation , and preserve the Consistence of Liquors , and precipitate the Ferment . 1. Acids , by which we stop Fermentations and Putrefactions . We preserve our Plants in Vinegar , when pickled . We find the Vinegars , which we call Theriacalia Aceta , to do much good in putrid Fevers , and the Plague . Treacle Water has much of an Acid in it . We ferment Gangreened Parts with Vinegar ; and the Juyces of Vegetables are preserved from Corrupting by the Acid Fumes of Sulphur , which also restore them to their former Vigour . The Oyl of Vitriol is useful to putrid Parts . 2. The salso-Acids are very good in all Putrefactions , and therefore all Gangreens are fomented with Brine , Sea-Water , or Vrin ; and common Salt preserves our Humours from Putrefaction ; and Spirit of Salt is useful for Imbalming and Freserving of Bodies , and against the Putrefactions in the Mouth . 3. Styptics , Acerbs , and Austeres ; as Tormentil , Pentophil , Bistort Roots , Bole , Terra Sigillata , are used as Preservatives in malignant Fevers , and the Bitings of Mad-Dogs . These following Tastes preserve the Mixture of Humours , and their Fluidity . 1. Fixed Salts hinder Putrefaction and Fermentation ; so we foment Mortified Parts with Lixiviums and Lime Water . Both volatile and fixed Salts hinder the fermenting of Milk by Rennet , and volatile Salts hinder the Putrefaction of Animal Humours by the Bite of a Viper . 2. Bitters preserve fermented Liquors from Decay . Our Chyle is preserved from Putrefaction by the Bitterness of Choler ; and our bitter Turpentines , as well as Cedar it self , preserve dead Bodies from Corruption ; and we prevent Gangreens by bitter Plants ; as Roots of Gentian , Aristolochia , Leaves of Centaury , Rhue , Wormwood , Scordium ; and by Myrrh , Aloes , and Meal of Lupines : and we give inwardly Treacle and Mithridate ; all which have a great Bitterness . 3. We use Acrid Plants inwardly and outwardly in Gangreens . By the Scurvy , as Water-Cresses , Horse-Radish , Spirit of Scurvy-Grass , Mustard-Seed , lesser Celandine , and Garlic or Leek Pottage . Outwardly , Decoctions of Turnips , and Cataplasms . 4. By the acrid Aromatics we sweat , and outwardly discuss Humours ; as Roots of Serpentariae , Contrayerva , yellow Flag . By Spirit of Vine , Vlcers are preserved from their foetor ; and for the same end we use spirituous Cordials inwardly . 5. We use vitriolic Styptios , which are corrosive , also outwardly ; as burnt Alum , Sublimate , and Precipitate , which , by their Stypticity , stop the creeping Vlcer ; and by their caustic Acrimony , they deterge the sordid Vlcers , and separate the dead Flesh . APPENDIX I. CHAP. XV. Of FEVERS . IN a Feverish State of Blood there happens a violent Fermentation of the whole Mass of Blood , as appears by the quick Pulse , the high-coloured Water , the Alterations of Heat and Chilliness . This sudden and great Alteration of the Humours the Ancients explained by Putrefaction of the Blood , or of Choler , or Melancholy , or Pituita . There are many other Notions framed for the explicating the Nature of Fevers , and their Symptoms ; but I shall endeavour to explain more particularly the Opinion of the Ancients , and to accommodate it to the Modern Hypotheses . That a Fever is a Putrefaction of the Blood , or some of its Parts , seems probable by the foetor of the Sweat and Vrin in that Disease , by the infectious Nature of it , which lies in its foetid Effluviums , which reduce the Blood of another Animal to the same State and Symptoms . None can deny the Putrefaction in the Plague , which putrefies all our Humours to a mortified State. The Petechiae and purple Spots shew malignant Fevers , and the Small-Pox and Measles , to be lower degrees of the same Putrefaction . The violent Heats in ordinary intermitting Fevers produce a putrefactive Dissolution of Humours , which are thrown off in Sweats , and appear in the precipitated Sediment of our Vrin , as well as by the Evacuation in a Cholera , Diarrhaea , Salivation , which are Symptoms of the Fever , the whole Succus Nutritius is dissolved from the solid Parts , as well as the Mass of Blood. Hence the Body becomes flaccid , and empty of Nourishment after long Fevers ; and then we supply that defect by a nourishing Diet , as after the Fever . Since there appears so much of a Putrefaction in Fevers , I think that Notion of the Ancient Writers ought to be inserted into the Definition of a Fever . I shall next consider the Notion of a Fever , described by a Fermentation , or Ebullition of Blood , caused by some extraneous Ferment . And such a Commotion of Blood happens by too high a Diet , which stums or ferments the Humours ; or else any of the Humours , which are naturally to be evacuated , being stopt in their Expulsion , become an extraneous Ferment to the Blood , or else the Succus Nutritius , as soon as it arrives at the Blood , is perverted by some Dyscrasie of it into an extraneous , morbific Nature , and becomes a Ferment , or else the Nutritious Juyces are precipitated from the Blood by external Cold , and become the ferment of all intermitting Fevers . The particular Ferment which produces each kind of Fever differs by some Cacochymia which was in the Blood , or Succus Nutritius before it was precipitated , by some abuse of the Non-Naturals , or Surfeits , or Colds , though the Succus Nutritius , altered by external Causes , is the general ferment of all Fevers ; yet that differing , according to the several Cacochymia's that may happen to it , the ferment of each Fever ( being the immediate Cause of its Ebullition , and the first thing to be removed or changed ) ought most particularly to be described , because the Cacochymia , with which the Succus Nutritius abounds , produces the most eminent Symptoms of each intermitting Fever , and that Cacochymia does very much alter the general Cure of an intermitting Fever . As for instance , If Rheumatic Pains accompany an intermitting Fever , the Cacochymia preceeding the Fever is a viscid State of the Succus Nutritius , and the Blood is sizie , as in Rheumatisms . In the Curing of this , the common Method for Curing the intermitting Fever is not sufficient , of giving the Cortex without due Preparation , viz. for the Cacochymia infecting the Succus Nutritius , there must preceed the Evacuations , indicated by a viscid State of Blood , viz. Bleeding , and Purging , or Vomiting , but not so much as in a Rheumatism , without an evident intermitting Fever . The Symptoms preceeding the Fit generally denominate the particular kind of Fever , and if great , the whole depraved Succus Nutritius being evacuated upon a particular Part , the Cure is chiefly to be managed by removing that particular Inflammation , as Pleurisie , or Peripneumonia , without any or very little regard to the intermitting Fever . The Notion of a Fever being produced by the Irritation of the Spirits in the Blood and Nerves , very well explains the Action of the Air , and infectious or Animal Humours , for those are first infected ; and that the febrile Effervescence , Commotion , Ebullition , Expansion ( call it as you please , for the same thing is understood by all these Terms ) is managed by the Animal Spirits , which circulate from the Nerves into the Blood , and from thence to the Nerves again , is very probable , and this Galen seems long since to have described , when he defines a Fever to be the turning of the innate heat ( which is the Spirits ) into a fiery Nature ; but it is as evident , that every Person has some antecedent Cacochymia , by which the particular Symptoms of the Fever are produced , and this , by exceeding the Strength or Expansion of Spirits , makes the Fever malignant , or by being in no great quantity , or more loosely mixed with the Succus Nutritius , the Fever is mild , and easily cured . The several stages of the Disease are very naturally described by the separation of the greater quantity of the Succus Nutritius from the Blood , in the increase of the Fever , and the Crisis is a full or perfect Separation of all the depraved Succus Nutritius from the Mass of Blood , when the Fever is curable , and then the febrile Effervescence ceases ; but if the Succus Nutritius be but in part separated , the Mass of Humours remain turbid and undepurated , and the Fever becomes fatal . The Spirits being the chief Instruments of all Fermentations , the several Stages of this Disease must be managed by them ; but we must look farther , and describe the Humours which irritate them first into Motion , and the depraved Humours , which the irritate Spirits endeavour to exterminate from the Mass of Blood , the Motion of the Spirits would soon be stopt , as we find in Ephemera's , if some depraved Humour in the Blood did not support the Irritation of them , who cannot naturally depurate the Blood under 14 or 21 Days , or longer . Hence it appears how reasonable the Opinion of our Moderns is , who describe a Fever as an Effervescence of the Blood , by which it clears it self of some heterogenious Particles , which , as they produce the Effervescence , are called a Ferment ; and as they irritate the Spirits a Venenum ; and as they are the depraved Matter of the Succus Nutritius , the putrid Particles of it , or febrile Sediment , appearing in the Vrin . It is not my Design to oppose any Author's Judgment , but to reconcile these several Opinions , and put them all into the Definition of a Fever , thus . A Fever is a preternatural Fermentation or Effervescence of the Blood , occasioned by some Ferment irritating the Spirits of the Blood and Nerves ; so the Dissolving , or Putrefying , and Separating some part of the Cacochymical Succus Nutritius from its Mixture with the Mass of Humours . The tumultuous Agitation of the Spirits in the Ephemera happens by the ill Use of the Six Non-Naturals . 1. As Surfeits , which are Cured by a Vomit , Purge , Clyster , by which the putrefying Diet , which is the Ferment here , is carried off . 2. The Heat of the Sun being excessive inflames the Spirits ; and Opiates , and cool things , readily compose them , and Oxyrrhodines . 3. Too much Labour spends and agitates the Spirits , in which case Spirituous Cordials , Wine , and Rest , are necessary . 4. Anger disorders the Spirits , whose surious Motions are best repressed by Opiates , and cool Emulsions . 5. Long Watchings require Opiates and Anodynes . 6. Grief agitates the Spirits , and spends them ; for which , Wine , Spirits , and Opiates , are necessary . The Cure of an Ephemera , which is a tumultuous Motion or Inflammation of the Spirits , requires these Tastes . 1. Acids in cool Liquors , Sp. Nitri dulcis , Sal Prunell . Tamarinds , Gas Sulphuris , or the Juyces of Acid Fruits . 2. Mucilaginous and watery Liquors , Aq. Hordei , cum Syr. Limonum , Milk Waters , Emulsions . 3. Opiates . 4. Diaphoretics of a mild Nature , bitterish . 5. Styptics watery to stop the Fever , Plantane . Bleeding , Purging , Clysters , Vomiting , Quiet , and Abstinence , or a thin Diet , often stop the Effervescence , by carrying off the fermenting Humours . The Ancient Writers distinguished putrid Fevers by the Putrefaction of Blood , Choler , Melancholy , and Phlegm ; and this is to be explained by an Effervescence happening in such a particular Cacochymical Blood. The common Fever in England is an intermitting Fever ; and that is the putrid Fever the Old Physicians have described , and this is produced by the Changes of our Air , the viscid Nature of our Diet , or the infectious Vapours of the Earth , and Seas encompassing us , which precipitate or putrefie the Nutritious Juyces of our Bodies , and that is evident in our Vrins , and is the Matter of all critical Evacuations , by which the Fever is cured , and this supplies all the Humours for colliquative Evacuations in Fevers ; as Diarrhaea's , Salivations , Sweats , &c. This being evacuated upon particular Parts produces the several Inflammations ; as Quinsie , Apoplexies , Lethargies , Palsies , Pleurisies , Rheumatisms , Cholics , which are the Symptoms of the ordinary intermitting Fever , and distinguish it into its several Species . This depraved Succus Nutritius , by Natures Method , ought to be fully separated from the Blood ; but Physicians do not commonly trust that tedious way , but by the Cortex they precipitate what is easily separable of Nutriment by the Vrin , and re-assimulate the rest of the Nutritious Serum to the Blood , as will manifestly appear by observing the several Changes of the Vrin , and its Sediment ; and we observe that Bitters , like Choler , are the best Sanguifiers , and also the best Febrifuges , and the Cortex has a most eminent Bitterness , not unlike the Bitterness of bitter Almonds , by which it re-assimulates part of the Nutritious Juyces to the Mass of Blood. I will mention the several Cacochymia's , which are only the several States of the Nutritious Humours , antecedent to the febrile Effervescence , by which , the several Species of the intermitting Fever are distinguished ; but I must first observe , that the intermitting Fever differs little from the Ague , but by having more of the Succus Nutritius putrefied , and precipitated from the Mass of Blood , and that so much of it is not sweat off by every Paroxysm in the intermitting Fever , as is in the Ague Fit , which makes the Fever less in the Intervals of the Fit ; but the intermitting Fever often changes into the Ague , and is cured by the same Method . First , If the Fever happens in the bilious Cacochymia of Blood , and in Young Persons in the Summer time , a Causus is produced , with extream Heat and Thirst , and in this the Heat and Thirst is much abated by Acids , and the Fever is to be treated by such Methods as respect both the bilious Cacochymia , and continued or intermitting Fever , whether the Tertian Ague has the same Cacochymia , and intermits every other Day . The Cure of this Cacochymia indicates , I. Vomiting in the beginning , and Purging on the Days of Intermission , with Decoct . Amarum , or Glysters , to evacuate the abounding Choler . II. The Choler is to be precipitated from the Blood , by Vrin , and Sweats , and the Liver opened . 1. By Acids ; as Crem . Tart. ʒi . in Chamomile Flower Posset-Drink , given before the Fit , or Juyce of Limons , with Water and Wine , or Spirit of Sulp. 20 drops in Fountain-Water or Purslain-Water , with Sp. Sulph . ℈ ss . and Syrup of Limons . 2. Salso-Acids are Diuretics and Sudorifics ; as Tart. Vitriol . Sal Armoniac . Arcanum duplicatum , of any gr . xv . Oc. Canc. ℈ ss . Or the Salt Mixture of Riverius ; as Sal Absynth . ʒss . Sp. Sulph . gut . xii . Syrup of Poppies ℥ ss . Carduus-Water ℥ iij. Or Mixt Salts ; Sal Absynth . Prunell . Antim . Diaph . ana gr . xv . 3. Bitters have the same effect of Sweating , or re-assimulating the Nutritious Juyces ; as Aq. Plantag . ℥ iij. Theriacaeʒi . before the Fit , Gentian , Centaury , Feverfews , Chamomile-Flowers , Chamaedrys , Vervein , &c. decocted , and given with Myrrh or Mithridate , before the Fit ; these open the Liver , for the better Passage of the Choler ; they also depurate the Succus Nutritius , and prevents its Putrefaction in Fevers . Chelandine and Saffron are also useful in Tertians , by opening the Liver , and helping the Secretion of Choler , as is also Dandelion . III. The feverish Ebullition may be suppressed by Acerbs ; as Decoction of Ribwort , Plantain , or the Juyces of Plantain , House-Leek , Sorrel , Purslain , Polygonum ; or by Austeres ; as Avens , Cinquefoil , Roots of Plantain , St. John's - Wort , Roots of Tormentil , Vlmaria Leaves , Juyce of Millefoil , Barks of Ash , Tamarisk ; but in general Use the Cortex has the greatest Commendation . Alum is also much extolled ; but repeated Bleeding , and all the Methods for Curing the Cacochymia , I constantly use before the Cure of the Fever by the Cortex , unless the Danger of Delay be great . Outwardly we apply , 1. Styptics , Nut-Tree-Bark steeped in Vinegar , and Mouse-Ear , or Shepherds Purse , Goose-Tansie steeped in the same , with Salt applied to the Wrists . 2. Opiates externally as well as internally , Vng . Populeon ℥ ij . Opium gr . iv . Spiders Web , s . a. applied to the Wrists . 3. Salso-Acids externally as well as internally , Sal. Gemm . Sal Armoniac . and Niter , Soot and Vinegar , with Spiders Web , Sea-Salt , Currans and Hops , applyed to the Wrists . Secondly , If an intermitting Fever happens in a mucilaginous Constitution of Blood , such as is in Phlegmatic Persons , Women , or Children , the putrid Fever takes the Type of a Quotidian , the Paroxysms last many Hours , and the Disease 40 Days or more , and a Paroxysm happens every Day , with great Cold , and the Heat is not very great afterwards . In this pituitous Dyscrasie of Blood , we must vomit off the quantity of Pituita , and purge upon Intermissions , and the pituitous Cacochymia must be corrected by Bitters ; as , 1. Bitter Decoction , Wormwood-Wine , Myrrh , Juyce of Wormwood one Spoonful , or Juyce of Chamomile in Wine , before the Fit , Mithridate or Treacle before the Fit , or Carduus-Leaves powdered . Elixir Proprietatis ℈ i. Aq. Lumbric . ℥ ij . before the Fit. Radix Serpentariaeʒss . externally . The Stomach may be fomented with Gentian , Wormwood , Mint and Aromatics boiled in Wine . 2. Fixed Salts and volatile evacuate the Cacochymia , both by Sweat and Vrin . Sal Absynth . Sp. Sal. Arm. in Aq. Card. & Theriac . 3. Aromatics , Sal volatil . oleosum . The external Applications are such as quicken the Pulse , and thereby keep off the Cold ; as Camphire , Soot , Saffron , Galbanum , Turpentine with Olibanum and Bole , Myrrh , Saffron , Aloes , Onion , Gun-Powder and Soap , Nettles , Rheu , Featherfew , Wormwood , bruised together . This Fever Sylvius calls his Salivaris , or Pituitosa . Thirdly , If an intermitting Fever falls into a tartareous Blood , or Lympha , this Fever has Gripes , and Pains of the Belly attending it , a low Pulse , little Thirst , crude and watery Vrin , but much Cold ; for the Curing of which Cacochymia , Vomits and Clysters , such as are used in the Cholic , much conduce to discharge the tartareous Lympha , and for the correcting of it . 1. Volatile Salts . 2. Distilled , aromatic Oyls , which correct the Chilliness attending this Fever . Oyl of Cloves , Mace , or Sal volatile oleosum , with Laudanum , for the Pains . Fourthly , If the intermitting Fever falls into a flatulent , crude Blood , a Distension is perceived in the Belly , or Inflation , short Breathing in the Lungs , and wandring , nervous Pains in the Limbs , with Giddiness , and Noise in the Ears . In the Cure of this Fever the Flatulencies must be removed , as well as the Effervescence suppressed . Fifthly , If a Fever happens in a serous Cacochymia , the conglobate Glands are affected , and the Limbs with Lassitude or Pains ; the conglomerate Glands are also affected , as appears by Dulness of the Head , and Sleepiness ; by Coughs , Hoarseness ; and this Sylvius calls , The Catarrhal Fever , and the Cure of this requires , the Evacuations of the Serum , by Purging , Vrin , Sweating , as well as the Cure of the Effervescence . Errhines , Masticatories , and Fumes , are useful . Sixthly , If a Fever happens in a rancid , oyly State of Blood , it produces a scorbutic Fever , with high-coloured Vrin , and Spots in the Skin ; and in this Antiscorbutics are as necessary as the Febrifuges . Seventhly , If an intermitting Fever happens in a sizie , viscid Blood , it produces rheumatic Pains , and all kinds of Inflammations ; as the Apthae , or Inflammations of the Mouth , the Quinsie , Parotis , or the Inflammation of the Glands , the Inflammation of the Intestines , or Stomach , or Liver , or Spleen , Nephritis , or Inflammation of the Kidnies , Phrenitis , or the Inflammation of the Brains , Ophthalmia , Peripneumonia , Pleurisie , Inflammation of the Breasts , the Vterus , or Stones , Lethargies , Apoplexies , Palsies , Rheumatisms , and all hot Pains . These are the Distempers attending Fevers , when the Blood is sizie , and that requires all the Methods proper for altering that , as well as stopping the Fever . Eighthly , If the Fever happens in a salt Blood , it has great Thirst attending of it , and Haemorrhagies , and runs into a tabid State. In this Fever , I observed a Haemorrhage to preceed every Fit of the intermitting Fever ; in Mr. Schrimsher of Aquilate , who , through an Aversion to the Cortex , lost his Life in it , and died Convulsed after divers Fits of the Fever , with a Haemorrhage , which returned at a certain Hour . Ninthly , If the intermitting Fever happens in a vitriolic State of Blood , all the hypochondriac Symptoms are joyned with the Fever , and the Fever appears under the Type of a Quartan : The Cure of which requires Evacuating , I. Of the vitriolic Humour in the Stomach , by Vomiting , and Purging off the same on the intermitting Days . II. The vitriolic Humour must be corrected , 1. By Bitters , bitter Decoction , Wormwood Wine , Elix . Proprietatis , Myrrh , with Treacle . 2. By fixed Salts , Extract . Carduus with Salt of Wormwood . Take Conserve of Hips , Wormwood , Enula , Scurvy-Grass , Citron Pills , of each ℥ i. Saffron ℈ ij . Sal Absynth . ʒij . Confectio Alcherm . ℥ ss . with Syrup of Citron , make an Elect. 3. Chalybeates are absolutely necessary after the Fever is stopt , to correct the vitriolic Humour ; and sometimes the Fever cannot be stopt till the Humour is corrected , as I have often experienced in my younger Son , who had the Quartan four Years by Relapses . No Febrifuge could put off his Fit till he had used Steel fourteen Days , or three Weeks , and the Cortex could do him no Service , nor would put off a Fit ; at last , he having used at least a Pound of it , by often repeating of it , profuse Bleeding , as 40 Ounces of Blood from a Child of Nine Years Old , did more for the Cure of his Ague than all the Febrifuges , for his Blood was extream viscid , and Steel always cured his Cachexy . I gave him Vitriolum Martis sometimes , and Dr. Willis's Steel at others , dissolved in a convenient Julep . 4. The Earthy Calces ; as Antim . Diap . Bezoar Minerale , with fixed Salts and volatile , may be reduced into Pills , with Extract of Gentian . The Ashes of Oyster-shells are good to correct the vitriolic Humour . III. The Paroxysm must be checked or stopt , 1. By bitter Styptics ; as the Cortex . The reason of its inefficacy in the Dose , in which it was formerly given , is the Mixing of the Chips of the Tree with the Bark ; and it is evident , that the Bark exceeds the Taste of the Wood in all Trees , and is of a stronger Virtue . Let therefore the Apothecaries keep the Chips for Decoctions , and use the Cortex only in Powder ; for they well know , that the Cortex of Guaicum is stronger than the Wood. Lignum Colubrinum , Ash , Guaicum , black Cherry-Tree , are much oommended for Quartans ; as are also Myrtle-Leaves , and Misletoe . Five-Leaved-Grass , Potentilla , Avens , Plantain-Roots , are austere . 2. By Acerbs ; as the Leaves of Ribwort Plantain boiled in Posset-Drink , which cures some where the Cortex has failed . Alum is very much used , ℈ i. in bitter Decoction , or with Nutmeg . 3. Nauseous Bitters ; as Carduus Leavesʒss . Alum ℈ i. taken in Ale before the Fit , or Myrrhʒss . in Wine , or Treacleʒi . before the Fit. 4. By acrid Terebinthiuates ; as Roots of Asarum , Valerian , Serpentaria , Decoction of Ivy-Wood , and Savin applied to the Pulse with Salt. 5. By other Acrids of the Orris Class ; as Zedoary , Ginger , Contrayerva ; or other acrid Aromatics ; as Pepper , Radix Imperatoriaeʒi . cum Vino , Pepper 14 grains in Wine . 6. Foetid Acrids ; as Rhue one handful , Red Sage as much , infused in Wine , and given before the Fit. A Nutmeg roasted in an Onion . 7. Salso-Acids ; as Sal Absynth . ℈ iss . Sal Prunell . ℈ ss . Sacch . Perl . ℈ ij . The Acerbs and bitter Styptics precipitate the depraved Succus Nutritius from the Blood , the Acrids and Salts throw it off by Sweat and Vrin . A Purge given six or eight Hours before the Fit evacuates the digested Succus , and is successful after six or eight Months . 8. Opiates stop the Pulse , and all Fermentations . 9. The Pericarpia are of Styptics ; as Bole , Mastich , Bursa , and Astoris , Knot-Grass , Argentina . Or Acids ; as Vinegar with Gun-Powder . Or Caustics ; as Nettles , Ranunculus , black Soap . Tenthly , If the Fever happens in a Blood putrefied , the several Sorts of Malignant Fevers are produced , with a low Pulse , feverish Symptoms , Watching , Delirium , Convulsions , and a sudden failing of the Spirits . I. The Spirits being decayed , fixed , or oppressed , or weakened by Evaporation , become unfit to manage any extraordinary Fermentation ; for the Depurating of the Blood by an Effervescence from any of its depraved Succus Nutritius ; and , in this Case , all the Medicines against Malignity , which are of the following Tastes , are very necessary ; as , 1. Volatile Salts and fixed , Cineres Eufonum , Salt of Vipers . 2. Acrids , Angelica , Zedoary , Imperatoria , Petasitis , Serpentaria Virginiana , Contrayerva , Aq. Ber. spec . liberantis . 3. Bitters : decoct . Amarum sine sena , Mithridate , or Treacles , Syr. of Carduus , Scordium , Veronica , Vervein , or the Juyces or Extract of them . 4. Foetids , Camphire , Garlic , Castor , Troches of Vipers Flesh , Rhue . 5. Mineral Sulph . and Calces , Antimon . Diaph . Bez. Miner . Cinnab . Antim . 6. Acids , Acetum Bezoardicum , Syr. of Citrons , Spirit of Vitriol . 7. Salso-Acids made by Mixing contrary Salts . II. The Second Species of a malignant Fever is from the Translation of the depraved Succus Nutritius upon the Head and Nerves in the intermitting Fever , which requires all manner of Revulsion ; as Bleeding in the Neck , Glysters , Blisters , Cataplasms to the Feet ; besides Diaphoretics , Diuretics , and Cordials , to support the Spirits , and the Fermentation . III. The Third Species of a malignant Fever is from the Infection of the Air , whose foetid Sulphurs cause divers degrees of Putrefactions in several parts of our Bloods , and accordingly produce the several epidemical , malignant or pestilential Fevers . 1. In the petechial , spotted Fever , and the scarlet Fever , or Measles , the florid Particles of the Blood are corrupted , or coagulated , or putrefied , and thrown into the Skin . 2. In the Small-Pox , not only the florid , but also the viscid Particles of the Serum are coagulated , and thrown into the Skin to putrefie , and be expelled . We observe in the Small-Pox a sizie Blood , as well as a putrefactive State of Humours ; the Siziness makes it an inflammatory Fever , and commonly requires Bleeding before and afterwards . We keep a thin and low Diet , both in respect of the Inflammation and Fever . We use also Medicines against Malignity , because of the Imbecillity of Spirits in so great a Putrefaction of Blood , and that we may expell the putrid Particles of the Succus Nutritius . We use also , after the Expulsion of the Succus , Febrifuges , as the Cortex , to remove the Paroxysm of the intermitting Fever , joyned with the Small-Pox or Measles . And we ought to consider the several Cacochymia's which distinguish the Species of the Small-Pox . 3. In the Plague and Poysons , which putresie the Blood , the whole Mass is putrefied ; in this , a great Pain of the Head , with the greatest Faintness , seizes ; a stinking Breath , wandring Pains about the Emunctories , Heat and Cold , are the usual Symptoms . The Bubo's , Carbuncles , and Petechioe , are Particles of the Blood drove into the Skin . All things which preserve from Putrefaction , preserve from the Plague . As , 1. Bleeding , and Purging with Aloetics ; as Pil. Ruffi . Elix . Proprietatis . 2. The Antidotes are , 1. Bitters ; Extract of Gentian with Myrrh , Conserve of Tansie , Wormwood , Rhue with Diascord . Treacle , and Conserve of Wood-Sorrel . 2. Acids ; as Spir. of Sulph . Niter , Salt , Vitriol in Wine , Drink , or Broths , or Juyce of Limons , Rhue , Vinegar , with Bread and Butter . Posset-Drink with Acetum Bezoardicum . Juniper-Berries steeped in Vinegar . 3. Aromatic Acrids ; chewing Zedoary , Angelica , Mace steeped in Vinegar , Marigold-Flowers in Vinegar . In pure Bodies the Aromatics do Injury ; and to Infants vehement Dryers ; Camphorates , Myrrhates , and Bitters . 4. Foetids ; Rhue , Vinegar , and Camphire , are to be smelt to , and Tobacco smoaked in the Morning , and the bitter Wine in the Morning , and a Sudorific Elect. at Night . Sulphur with Honey is accounted an excellent Antidote . Salt-Peter and Sulphur correct the Air by their Fumes , or Gun-Powder , or Acetum Theriacale . 3. Styptics ; as Bole , Tormentil , Pimpinella , Vlmaria in Wine . In the Summer , Young Men , take heed of hot things , and use Acids and Styptics , and moderately hot ; as Borrage , Balm , Saffron , Burnet , Citron Pills , Clovegilly-flowers ; or moderate Aromatics internally , and Vinegar with Gamphire . Aromatics inwardly are fittest for Winter and Old Persons ; Oyl of Amber , Bals . Peru , Nutmegs . Outwardly , and in Fumes , Pitch , Frankinsence , Assa Foetida , Turpentine , Myrrh , and other resinous Plants . Juniper , Cedar-Wood . All the Bezoardics above-mentioned are necessary to promote Sweat , and drive forth the putrefied Particles of the Blood. The pestilent Camp Fever is from Eating of putrid Meats , which ought to be Vomited and Purged off , and after Bezoardics for the Malignity , or putrid State of Humours . In all putrid Fevers Authors advise to respect the Malignity , as well as the Fever . The continued Fever differs not from the intermitting , since it remits in the beginning , or intermits at length , and they frequently change from one to the other , and the depraved Succus Nutritius is the ferment of both ; but in the continued Fever it is not so easily precipitated from the Blood , and discussed by a Paroxysm , as in the intermitting , and their Cure differs little . 1. All evident Causes of those Fevers must be removed . 2. The depraved Chyle , or its quantity , must be evacuated by Vomits , Purges , Clysters , that no new Matter may be supplyed to irritate the Blood. 3. The Effervescence of Blood must be depressed if too high . 1. By a thin Diet , sub-acid or mucilaginous Ptysans . 2. By tartareous Acids , Syrups of Limons , Citrons , and Acid Spirits , or Quiddanies of Fruits . 3. By Acerbs , Tinct . of Roses , Plantain , Sorrel decocted , Sedum , Posset-Drink , Servises , Berberries . 4. By watery and mucilaginous Liquors ; as Emulsions , Purslain , Lettuce-Waters . By the cichoraceous Plants ; Barley-Water , or Milk-Water , or Whey . 5. Opiates . 6. By Bleeding , Glysters , Vomiting , Purging in the beginning . 4. The Effervescence of the Blood must be raised , if depressed through Weakness of Spirits , or multitude of corrupt Succus Nutritius , which stops the Circulation . The Bezoardics above-mentioned excite a greater Effervescence . 5. The depraved Succus Nutritius must be precipitated from the Blood in the beginning , or increase of the Fever , by Acids , Acerbs , Styptics , which are the best Febrifuges : But the Salts , both volatile and fixed , best precipitate the tartareous Parts of the Blood , separated by a long Effervescence at the end of the Fever , and they separate it by Vrin or Sweats ; but the Acids , Acerbs , and Styptics , are good Precipitators of the viscid Salt , and oyly Particles , which promote the increase of the Fever . 6. The disturbed Crasis or Consistence of the Blood must be restored ; that is , some of the Succus Nutritius remixt with it into an equal Consistence , and that by digestive Medicines , which partly precipitate the looser Particles , and re-unite the rest . Such are , 1. Bitter Acrids ; as Theriaca , Rad. Serpent . Contrayerva . 2. Salso-Acids . 3. The Calces of Minerals , and testaceous Medicines . 4. Bitter Styptics ; as the Cortex , which precipitates , as is evident in the Vrin , by its Stypticity , and digests , unites , or assimilates the depraved Succus Nutritius to the Mass of Blood , which , for want of a due Dose , separates again from the Blood , and renews the Fever . That the Succus Nutritius depraved is the ferment of a Fever , is evident , because any Animal , Nutritious Humour depraved and suppressed , produces a Fever . 1. The Milk in the Breasts produces the Febris Lactea , which being repelled , or putrefying in the Breasts , is the ferment of that Fever , and is to be evacuated by a plentiful Sweat , or the Lochia . 2. The Suppression of the Lochia produces the purple Fever in Women , which Langius calls , Pestis Sororum ; and this must be cured by Restoring the Evacuation ; for the Lochia are here the ferment of the Fever ; and by Bezoardics , the putrid Blood must be exhaled . 3. The Suppression of the Menses , or seminal Matter , produces the Febris alba , with Pain of the Head , Stomach , Back , and sudden Effervescences happen , with Lassitude , Palpitation , Dyspnaea , and Inflation of the Hypochondria . This is to be cured by restoring the Evacuation of those Humours which ferment the Blood. 4. The Suppression of Transpiration produces a Fever , with Rheumatic Pains , and till that viscid Serum is cleansed by Vrin , or Sweat , that is the ferment of a Fever . A vinous or high Diet is often the occasion of Fevers , and in this Case the depraved Chyle is the ferment . Many of the colliquative Fevers are cured by Nature's Evacuation of the depraved Succus Nutritius by Stools , Vomiting , Sweating , or Spitting , Bleeding ; and the reason of these different Evacuations , is , because the Succus Nutritius is tinctured by some of the Humours , which ought to be secreted by the secretory Glands for that Humour ; as Choleric Vomits , or Diarrhaea's , are by the Liver ; Phlegmatic Evacuations by Salivation , or Pancreas ; and critical Evacuations of Blood by the Nose . In Inflammations , the Fever preceeding it depends on a viscid Succus Nutritius , which being all evacuated on any particular part , the Fever abates , which sufficiently intimates what was the ferment of that Fever . A Hectic Fever is produced by the depraved Succus Nutritius , which , by reason of the Viscidity and Saltness of the Blood , cannot be assimilated to the Mass , but it becomes a febrile Ferment , and it is evacuated by Sweats , Vrin , Spitting , and Looseness , and then the Hectic Fit is over , when the Succus Nutritius , which is the ferment , is wholly spent . The Matter of an Apostemum is the ferment of a Hectic ; as in those of the Liver , Lungs , Kidnies ; and this Hectic cannot be cured , without curing the Imposthume ; but the former scorbutic Hectic must be cured by altering the Viscidity and Saltness of the Blood , by frequent Bleeding , and diluting of it , by Milk Diet , or the Chalybeate Waters , Decoction of the Woods , Emulsions , distilled Waters , and leaving off fermented Liquors , Pectoral Decoctions , and using a thin Diet , most apt to mix with viscid Blood. When I had observed , that all sorts of Cacochymia's were joyned with Fevers , I could not omit this Discourse about Fevers , as not impertinent to my Design , of describing the preternatural State of Humours . I will farther observe , that the several Cacochymia's depend not on the Fever , as an effect of it , though that , after some time , may produce some of them ; as a viscid , salt , vitriolic or putrid State of Humours : but the Fever finds the Cacochymia in the Blood , which produces the Symptoms preceeding the Paroxysm ; as Pains , Coughs , Vomitings , Gripes , Diarrhaea's , &c. Hence it appears , that the antecedent Cacochymia depends on the same Causes , as at other times , when there is no Fever ; but the febrile Effervescence agitates the Cacochymia , and thereby produces the Evacuations , or Inflammations , to which it pre-disposed the Patient . And these Symptoms require the same Method of Cure , as at other times , but Care must be taken because of the Complication with the Fever , that nothing may be done in Cure of the Cacochymia , which may prejudice the general Cure of the Fever . The Cacochymia alters the Nature of the Fever , for a pituitous , tartareous , serous or flatulent Cacochymia depresses the feverish Ebullition too much ; and for these , the Old Authors rationally used Digestives in Fevers , to correct the Cacochymia , and to raise the Fermentation , which is depressed by them , that the Succus Nutritius may be more easily digested , or putrefied , and , at last , by a Crisis separated from the Blood. In a bilious , rancid , salt or putrid State of Blood , the Fever is generally too acute , and ( unless in the malignant Fever or Plague ) must be depressed by cool Alteratives , which are the Digestives or Precipitators in such Fevers ; and this seems to be a general Rule in Fevers , that as the general Cure of the Fever must not increase the Cacochymia , so neither must the Cure of the Cacochymia either too much irritate or depress the Fever ; but by Bleeding , Vomiting or Purging in the beginning , we abate the quantity of the Cacochymia , and , by Digestives , dispose it for a Separation from the Blood , which , at length , the Fever expells , with the depraved Succus Nutritius , or , at least , prepares it for a Purgation afterwards , which ought to respect the particular Cacochymia's after the Fever , as well as before . If we consider the various Causes of a Cacochymia above-mentioned , we cannot believe but every body is inclined to some one or other of them . We have some particular degrees of Fermentation , by which our Humours are prepared that arise to a particular quality , by which the Constitution is called either pituitous , tartareous , flatulent , or serous , if they be too cool , or else they are too hot , as the choleric , or scorbutic , salt , viscid , vitriolic or putrid Constitutions of our Humours . We have some of these from our Parents , and the Age , as it runs on , produces a various Temper of our Humours . In Children , the Blood is like the Milk they feed on , apt to turn sowre ; and for that reason , Vomitings , Gripes , and Loosenesses , attend their Fevers , as well as Coughs , and sore Mouths , and comatous effects from the Serosity of their Bloods . In the Middle Age , the Blood is florid and salt , by which , they of that Age are disposed to Haemorrhagies , and all sorts of Inflammations , Consumptions , and the hot Scurvy , which are frequently complicated with Fevers in the Middle of our Ages ; as Pleurisies , Quinsies , Phrensies , Rheumatisms . In the Consistent Age , the Blood grows vitriolic , and produces Dysenteries , Cancers , Cholera's , Melancholic Winds , which , with Lethargies , Apoplexies , Peripneumonia's , are frequently , at that Age , complicated with Fevers . In Old Age , the feverish Ebullition runs low , and it is most easily stopt with a smaller Dose of the Cortex ; and since the Saltness , Viscidity , and vitriolic Acidity , abounds in Old Men , as well as the pituitous and serous Cacochymia , they have some of the Diseases depending on them ; but especially Catarrhs , and Atrophy , and Pains of the Limbs , are complicated with the Fevers of Old Men. Particular Cacochymia's are not only produced by our several Ages , but also the different Seasons of the Year incline us to different Cacochymia's . The Winter disposes us to Rheums , Pains , and Coughs , which depend on too much Serosity retained , or stopt in the Blood ; and the Cold checks the Fermentation of Blood , as well as other fermented Liquors , which hinders the thorough Digestion or Fermentation of Humours ; from hence it appears , that Winter Fevers have Coughs , Rheums , Pains , and greater Coldness attending them , and are longer . The sudden Alterations of Hot and Cold produces a Siziness of Blood , and makes the Spring attended with Pleurisies ; Rheumatisms , Apoplexies , Lethargies , and intermitting Fevers , have then such Symptoms . Cold is not so Injurious as the Moisture of the Air , which makes the Transpiration less , and the pressure of the Air also less ; and , for this reason , Fevers frequently happen in wet Weather , with Looseness , Heaviness of the Senses , and many inward Inflammations ; as Apoplexies , Quinsies , Epilepsies . In the Spring far advanced the Blood becomes more heated , and choleric , and then Tertians and Erisipela's are complicated with the Fever and Haemorrhagies . In the Summer , the Blood is more rancid , salt , viscid , and hot , and produces the highest burning Fevers , with Vomiting , Diarrhaea's , and Inflammations , and sore Eyes . In Autumn , the Blood is most vitriolic , on which , Quartans , Melancholies , Dysenteries and Epilepsies much depend on . This is the chief Season for the intermitting Fever , with which the preceeding Diseases are frequently complicated . Since the late severe , cold Winter , it has been observed , that the Blood has been more sizie than usual ; and it is not improbable that such a Cacochymia , may last some Years in the Blood of all Persons , which may , upon the Fit of a Fever , produce the Rheumatic Pains , and Inflammations lately observed in Fevers . It seems probable , that after some time this State of Blood may be altered to another of a different kind , as a putrid , and then we must expect a pestilential Fever . If there be a common Epidemical State , or Cacochymia of Humours , ( which the common Changes of the Air , or the Seasons of the Year , or the particular Digestion of our Diet , or some secret Effluviums of the Earth , or Mineral Tinctures in our Water , may produce ) as we must observe by some common Distemper , which seizes many every Year ; we may very well allow , that the same Cacochymia , which produces the Epidemical Disease every Year , should also occasion some particular Symptoms in the intermitting , stationary Fever , not unlike the Nature of the Epidemical Disease , as if that were complicated with the Fever ; so we may observe , that Rheumatisms have been frequent of late , and all our Fevers have Rheumatic Stitches very much . It seems very probable , since the Plague visits us once in about Forty Years , which depends on a putrid State of Humours , that all the other Cacochymia's , which produce the several different kinds of Fevers , have also some kind of Revolution , in which they return also ; and when it is mucilaginous , the Fever is like a Quotidian ; when tartareous , it has Cholical Symptoms ; when serous , it is a Catarrhal Fever ; when flatulent , a vertiginous Fever , with Windiness in the primae viae , and Running Pains : but if the Cacochymia be Choleric , a Tertian is produced ; if rancid , oyly , a scorbutic Fever ; if viscid , Rheumatic Pains ; if vitriolic , Quartans are produced . These several Cacochymia's , and their Epidemical Disease , and stationary Fever , both depending on the same , may be observed every Year ; and by keeping an exact Account , we shall , in time , find what Cacochymiae and Fevers succeed each other , and in what periods we may expect their returns , though , it is probable , we shall never discover the general Causes which introduce the several Cacochymia's , upon which all Epidemical Diseases depend . APPENDIX II. An Introductory Discourse to the Treatise of the Asthma ; containing an Explication of the old Notion of the Defluxions of Humours , whereby the Asthma , and divers other Chronical Diseases , are produced . ALL the Diseases which depend on a sudden preternatural Motion , or Flux of Humours , are produced either by an intermitting Fever , or an Ephemera . That most Diseases may be Symptoms of Fevers , does sufficiently appear to a diligent Observer of the Phaenomena of Fevers , and they are described in the Books of our Modern Writers . The particular Cacochymia in our Humours cannot produce the Symptoms of Fevers , without being rarified , impelled , or transmitted by Defluxion on some particular Part ; and the Occasion of this Flux , the Ancients imputed to the Intemperies of some Parts , which was the terminus à quo , as the Head or Liver ; but the true Cause of the Defluxion is an Effervescence in the Blood , and the terminus à quo is the Blood it self . The Vessels through which the Flux is carried , are , the Veins , Arteries , Lymphatics , and Nerves , and several excretory Glands . The terminus ad quem , is the Part affected with sudden Pains ; as in Rheumatisms , or in sudden Inflammations ; as in Pleurisies , Quinsies , Peripneumonia , &c. or sudden Evacuations of the serous , nutritious Humours , in Vomitings , Diarrhaea's , Coughs , Sweats , Diabetes , &c. or else by Haemorrhagies ; as Haemoptoe , Fluxus Mensium ; and most of the Nervous Distempers ( like those of other Glands ) depend on the Admission or Propulsion of cacochymical Serum into the Nerves ; as in Apoplexies , Lethargies , Carus , Epilepsies , Convulsions , Vertigo , Asthma , Palsies , Tympanies . All Tumours which rise suddenly depend on the Defluxion of Humours on that part in which they stagnate ; as Buboes , Erysipela's , Herpes , &c. All the preceeding Diseases are frequently the Symptoms of an intermitting Fever , occasioned by the Fevers agitating , or impelling a particular Cacochymia upon some Part. If this Cacochymia , which disposed the Blood to that particular Symptom , be evacuated , or altered by the Fever , none of those Symptoms remain ; but when the Fever is too soon suppressed , those Symptoms become periodic , chronical Diseases , or at least Anniversary , as appears in the Asthma , Hemicrania , and other Pains , Inflammations , Convulsions , or Evacuations , which have periodic Fits ; or , at least , return upon the Changes of the Year , or when any external Causes , or hot Medicines , occasion an Effervescence in the Blood : Then the Symptoms of the former Fever appear ; and the Cure of the Defluxions , depending on a suppressed intermitting Fever , is as followeth ; 1. We must evacuate the particular Cacochymia by Vomits and Purges ; and afterwards it is to be corrected by its particular Specific Tastes , which must either raise or depress the natural Fermentation of Humours . 2. The Disposition to a Fermentation must be stopt by a Febrifuge , as the Cortex , for that precipitates by its Stypticity , and re-assimilates , by its Bitterness , the depraved Nutritious Serum , which is the immediate Ferment of intermitting Fevers . A simple Ebullition of Blood , such as happens in Ephemera's , is sufficient to produce many Defluxions . of Humours , in which there appears no Putrefaction of the Succus Nutritius , as in putrid intermitting Fevers , which we discern to be putrid by a Precipitation of a high-coloured , thick Sediment in the Vrin , ( which is of a Brick Colour , like Blood calcined , as Mr. Boyle observed ) and we call the Fever unputrid , when the Vrin is always pale , as in Ephemera's , without the former Sediment . When only an Ebullition happens in a cacochymical Blood , the Mass is only agitated or rarefied , ( in which is contained the serous , salt Lympha , the Chyle and its Lympha , and the whole Succus Nutritius of an Animal ) . This chylous or serous Mixture being lately fermented in the Stomach , is , of all the Mass , most readily fermented or rarefied ; and , again , this serous , nutritious Mass is more readily circulated into the Cutaneous , or remotest Parts of the Body , than that sanguineous or red Mass of the Blood , or , at least , more easily secreted through the Glands and Lymphatics . This is the more immediate subject of an Ephemera , or rather an immediate Ferment , or occasion of it , when it is an irritated Ebullition by inward Causes ; as the Fulness , or Acrimony , of the Cacochymia , or depend on the abuse of the Six Non-Naturals . This nutritious Serum is not colliquated by the Fever , as Authors affirm , ( liquatur & funditur ) for that is only the effect of a pestilential Putrefaction ; and the Serum , by a violent Effervescence in an intermitting Fever , becomes more viscid , and thick , which disposes it to precipitate , and putrefie ; whereas , in an Ephemera , the gentle Heat can only occasion an Effervescence , as to rarefie the nutritious Serum , and drive it through the several Strainers of the Glands , which are appointed for the several Cacochymia's , with which it is saturated . The Signs of these Chronical Defluxions , depending on an Ephemera , are , pale Water , like the Healthful at first , a gentle Heat , a general Lassitude , such as is observed in wet Weather , Heaviness in the Head , and an Inclination to Sleep , and great quantity of Water . This Effervescence depends on the general Changes of the Year . The Alteration of the Weather then produces irregular Fermentations in our Bloods , as it does Ebullitions in Wines , and all other fermented Liquors ; and also the Changes of the Weather at other times , when Rains succeed fair Weather , or the East or North Wind blows after warm Weather , which causes the same Ebullition , both in Wines and Blood ; for by these , the Pressure of the Air is altered , the Transpiration of our Bodies is stopt , and the different degrees of Heat and Cold expand or check the Rarefaction of our Spirits , by which our Bloods , as well as all other fermented Liquors , are agitated , depurated , digested , or changed ; and on these external Causes the sudden Effervescence of our Humours immediately depends ; to which , the Plenitude of Humours , or their vitious qualities , disorderly , hot Diet , too much Exercise , Passions , or other Accidents , very much conduce , which also produce Ephemera's . Those Parts of the Body are most usually affected with the Flux of Humours , through which vitious Humours ought to be evacuated , or to which the vitiated Succus Nutritius can most easily circulate , or where its Motion is most easily stopt , or most frequently , or the Tone of a Part vitiated by former Distempers . Though the Occasion of the Effervescences , on which the Defluxion depends , be external for the most part , yet there is an inward Disposition in the Blood to an Inflammation , which makes the Blood apt to impell its cacochymical Humours upon some Part. The several Species of these Defluxions I will enumerate , according to the Number of the several Cacochymia's , ( which I have described in another Discourse of them ) and their Complication with Intermitting or Ephemera Fevers . First , If the Blood , abounding with a pituitous Cacochymia , effervesces , as in an Ephemera , it depurates its self from some of the Lacteal Lympha through the Glands of the Mouth , or Lungs , and , by that Flux , produces a Catarrh , or much Coughing , or Spitting , which is always complicated either with an intermitting Fever , or an Ephemera , which resembles the Effervescence in Beer or Wine , whereby they clear themselves of Barm or Lees. I have observed a Chin-Cough , complicated with an intermitting Fever , which was cured by the Cortex after general Evacuations . If the pituitous Cacochymia be transmitted to the Stomach , it produces Nauseousness , want of Appetite , a pituitous Diarrhaea , and Cholics . If it is evacuated into the Trachaea , or stagnates in the Vesiculae of the Lungs , it produces a Dyspnaea , as in the Cachexies of Virgins ; in whom also it produces a Paleness in the Skin , and frequently oedematous Tumours , when the Pituita suffers a Flux , according to the Notion of the Ancients ; that is , when it is suddenly evacuated through the conglomerate Glands , or impelled on some particular Part where it stagnates . Secondly , If an Ephemera be raised in a tartareous , acid Constitution , on a sudden , corrosive Pains are produced on the Membranes , with Fluxes of the Lacteal Lympha ; as in Pains of the Teeth , and Head ; or else Gripes , or Pains in the Stomach , are produced . When the Blood , or Chyle , and Lacteal Lympha , are tinctured with an acid Cacochymia ( whose chief vehicle they be ) upon any accidental Effervescence , the viscid Parts of the Serum , or sanguineous Mass , may be precipitated by their own Acidity , ( like Milk which is very salt , and turns into Posset by boiling ) ; and such kind of Coagulations seem to happen in Rheums , Fluxes of Vrin , Dysenteria alba , or in scorbutic and melancholic Salivations , or Sweats , or Diarrhaea's . Thirdly , If an Ephemera be produced by any external Cause in a flatulent Cacochymia , the Blood is tumultuously moved with sudden Effervescences , and a crude or acid Windiness distends the Hypochondria , as appears by a Ructus of the same Nature , Wandring Pains may be observed in the Limbs , Noise in the Ears , Vertigo in the Head ; such are the Disorders which happen in Hypochondriac and Hysterical Persons , upon the least Occasion , which excites an Effervescence in their Bloods . A remarkable Instance of Windiness , complicated with an Effervescence , may be observed in a Priapism , which always happens by the Heat of the Bed , by which the Flux of windy Spirits is made into the Penis ; for such Patients usually complain of Noise in their Ears , of nubming Pains in the Hands and Arms in their Sleep , and their Sides , which goes off with a prickling and tingling Pain upon Waking ; and as the Erection subsides , a Noise is heard in the Belly , and Wind breaks forth in a Crepitus , and a Deadness or Numbness remains in the Part , as well as many other Parts of the Body . Fourthly , If the Serous Cacochymia be agitated by an Ephemera , Tumours happen in the Limbs suddenly , which are pure , watery , hydropical Tumours , or else the Serum is suddenly evacuated into the Cavities of the Head , Breast , Belly , Scrotum , or Testicles of Women , of which , Cases are mentioned by the Ingenious Carolus Piso , de Morbis à serosâ colluvie ; but he seems mistaken in this Description of the Serum , as if it were only Aqua pura puta , because the Serum contains the nutritious , fibrous or caseous Parts of the Chyle , as well as its watery Elements . Piso mentions an Hydrocephalos which returned by Fits , and that cannot but depend on an Effervescence in the Blood ; it was cured by him by Purges , and a Lixivium to wash the Head. He also relates a Case of Sleepiness , with Pains on the Head , depending on a serous Blood ; and that increased towards Night , which was cured by an actual Cautery applied to the hinder part of the Head. He mentions a Carus , with a Fever depending on the Serum passing the Brain , to which Children are most subject ; this was purged off the Ninth Day ; and he believes Nocturnal Convulsions to depend on the Serum impelled into the Nerves . The conglobate Glands , designed for the Passage of the Serum , are frequently swelled by an Effervescence depurating or impelling the Serum ; and when the Vrin , which ought to be transcolated from the Serum by the Kidnies , is suppressed , a Sleepiness seizes the Head , or gripes the Belly from the Serum translated to that Part. The great Quantity of Serum is usually imputed either to the Quantity of serous Diet , or the Retention of its Evacuation . Fifthly , An Ephemera in a bilious State of Blood occasions the Jaundices , by a sudden Translation of the bilious Serum into the Skin , or else it is evacuated into the Stomach in a Cholera , or the Intestines in a Diarrhaea . If the Serum be both viscid and bilious , it produces an Erysipelas with a Fever . Piso describes an Hemicrania , which returns upon the Changes of the Year , and Alterations of the Weather , to wet , with Vomiting of bilious Serum , Inclination to Sleep , and Convulsive Pains in the Belly , and the Pains in the Head preceed those in the Belly ; the Pulse and Thirst shew the Fever ; and he concludes , sudores sunt remedium Hemicraniae , prophylacticum , & praecipuum , & seri evacuatione , curatur . An exquisite drying Diet , and an Oxyrrhodine applied to the Head helps much . Sixthly , In a scorbutic , salt Blood , a simple Effervescence produces the scorbutic Spots , or Blisters in the Skin , which suddenly appear , and subside again , and all other scorbutic Pains depend on a sudden Effervescence , which make the Vrin high-coloured . In a salt Blood this simple Effervescence , usually called an Ephemera , produces divers Pains and Inflammations ; as the Tooth-Ach , Ophthalmia , Otalgia , Gout , nephritic Pains , ( which usually happen in Autumn ) and a Fever usually goes along with all Pains , which excite symptomatic Fevers , and that is always referred to the Class of Ephemera's . If the salt Serum be inclinable to stony or sandy Coagulations , an Effervescence of the Blood , tinged with that Humour , produces the Gout , and stone Fits. This Effervescence preceeds the Gout some Days , with a Lassitude in the Limbs , and Heaviness of the Body , and a preternatural Heat , Watching , Thirst , Nauseousness , and a Dryness on the Tongue . This Effervescence or Fever lasts usually 30 or 40 Days , which is the common Term of great Fluxes and acute Fevers . This Fever has Exacerbations towards Night , and remits in the Morning ; but the Ingenious Piso thinks it to be Febris imputris , synocha legitima , potius quam putris , quae dolores arthriticos comitatur . The Effervescence in the Blood of Gouty Persons forces the salt Serum upon the nervous Parts of the Joynts , through their Glands , whereby the acute Pains of the Gout are produced , and the convulsive Cramps preceeding the Fit. The Water is pale in the beginning , and afterwards high-coloured , with thick Sediment . The Fit of the Gout is cured as usual . Fluxes depending on an Ephemera , by Bleeding once or twice , by Glysters , and Opiates , and by a thin , spare Diet for the three first Days , or a perfect Abstinence ; but afterwards Water-Gruel , Chicken-Broth , Sack-Posset-Drink : After a Week , when the Fever and Pain decline , which will appear by the Vrin . Purging agrees well , by some Lenitive ; as Decoct . Senae . An Anodyne Poultess at first must be laid to the Part , and afterwards Discutients and Nervines are necessary . For the Preventing the Fit , frequent Vomitings once in a Month , Purging with Rhubarb three Days before the Full and Change of the Moon , and three Days after them . A spare Diet , and Abstinence from all strong Liquors , with moderate Exercise , are absolutely necessary . All hot Arthritics are Injurious in the Fit ; as Theriaca , Sp. C. cervini , Guaicum : And it is a general Errour of Practisers , to prescribe hot Specifics during the Effervescence , which occasions a Defluxion ; but they are more properly used in the Intervals of the Fit , to correct the Cacochymia ; and we find too long use of them occasions a new Effervescence and Defluxion . Bitters help the Digestion of the Arthritic ; and Drinking Bath-Waters cures the Saltness of their Bloods , or else Asses Milk alters the Saltness . Seventhly , If the Serum be both salt and viscid , and by any Accident effervesces , Haemorrhagies are produced at the Nose , Lungs , Arms , Womb , which are accompanied with a feverish Effervescence . And we may observe , that Bleeding , the Cortex , Opiates , and cool antiscorbutic Juyces , and Abstinence from fermenting , Liquors , by abating the Fever , cure more successfully than any Styptics whatsoever . If the Effervescence be in a viscid Blood only , it produces Rheumatisms , Pains of the Hips , Shoulders , Loyns , Knees , Head , as in the Hemicrania ; but that of the Muscles generally is called a Rheumatism ; but if it fall inwardly , it is a Pleurisie , or Peripneumonia when it affects the middle Region ; if on the Kidnies , it makes a Nephritis ; if on the Brain , externally a Lethargy , or more internally an Apoplexy on the Nerves , a Paralysis on the Guts , a Cholic , on the Eyes Ophthalmia , &c. In all the fore-mentioned Cases there is an Effervescence preceeding the Pains and Inflammations , as appears by the Chillness and Shivering which first seizes them in the beginning of those Diseases , which soon are succeeded by burning Heats , high-coloured Water , and quick Pulse . Eighthly , A febrile Effervescence in a melancholic or vitriolic State of Blood , is the Occasion of the following Diseases . 1. Hot Pains , and Windiness in the Stomach and Guts , from a hot Windiness . 2. Pains in the Spleen , and Sides , and Limbs , from a windy Spirit . 3. In the Nerves the windy Spirits produce Palpitations of the Heart , want of Sleep , Sinking of the Spirits , and divers kind of Convulsions ; as Hysteric Fits , Epilepsies , and all the Inflations of the Nervous Parts ; in the Asthma , Tympany , Ephialtes , Priapismus . All which depend on a simple Ebullition of Humours . The immediate Cause of the Asthma , is the Constriction of the Trachaea , or Bronchia , which streightens the Passage of the Air , and produces the Wheezing ; and the Vesiculae of the Lungs being also contracted , a laborious Inspiration is necessary to force the Air into the Lungs . There being no Tumour , Inflammation , or Pain , in the respiratory Muscles , they cannot occasion the Asthma ; but in pure convulsive Cases , in which they often produce a Dyspnaea . The Fit of the Asthma happens suddenly , through the Effervescence of Blood , occasioned by external Causes , which separate the Lympha Lactea from the Blood , and that stops in the swelled Glands of the Lungs , and is at length evacuated into the Trachea . In the spitting Asthma , and in the Hysteric , the Serum of the Blood seems to be forced into the Nerves by this Effervescence ; or into the Lymphatics of the Lungs , where , by Stagnation , it may irritate the Fit. Though the Water be pale , and the Pulse low , and the Extremities cold , yet the Asthmatic Fever is evident , for they have an inward Sense of Heat , and great Restlessness of Spirits in the Fit. Caelius Aurelianus observes , in his Description of the Asthma , the Ferver Igneus , and a Color Morbidus , though the Asthma is not always joyned with a Fever . I have observed the Asthma , frequently joyned with an Inflammation of the Lungs , or intermitting Fever , and at all other times with an Ephemera , which appears by the general Lassitude , Oppression of the Breast and Head , want of Sleep , Thirst , and those Causes which excite an Ephemera , produce the Asthma ; as extream Heat or Cold , the Dog-Days Heat , in which Wines are apt to ferment ; and whatsoever produces an inflammatory Disposition in the Blood , produces the Asthma ; as high Diet , strong Wines , all hot Pectorals , or Digestives , or anti-Convulsive Medicines , Steel , or strong Purges ; hot Diaphoretics , or Febrifuges , which , by exciting an Effervescence , increase , and produce the Asthma , and cannot cure it : But whatsoever cures the Ephemera , cures also the Asthma Fit ; as Bleeding , Clysters , Opiates , cool Pectorals , with Ol. Sulphuris , Sal Prunell . Gas Sulphuris , Milk-Waters , thin Emulsions , Ptysans . For the Preventing a new Fit , these Two Indications must be respected . 1. To cure the mucilaginous , serous and flatulent Cacochymia by Vomits , Purgers , and Digestives of specific Tastes , contrary to the mentioned Cacochymia's ; as Alteratives , or Diuretics , or Sudorifics , as Decoction of the Woods . 2. To prevent the sudden Effervescence of the Blood , by avoiding Fulness , and Variety of Meats , and all strong , fermented Liquors , which produce frequent Effervescences of our Humours ; and to remember Piso's Caution , Parcissime Bibendum ; for after Drinking our Horses are most Asthmatic ; and for Avoiding the Watering of them , we wet their Hay . Those cool Febrifuges , which cure the Effervescence in the Fit , seem proper to prevent the Return ; but we must not always rely on the Cortex , for that does not succeed so well in the Spitting , as hysteric Asthma ; but , in many Cases , a Draught of fair Water with a Toast , or a Draught of Pectoral Drink with Gas Sulphuris , three Days before the New and Full Moon , and three Days after them , may be given in the Morning to prevent the Fit. Sarsa Drink and Lucatellus's Balsam best cleanse the Lungs in the spitting Asthma after the Fit. If an Inflammation of the Lungs be joyned with the Asthma Fit , Bleed three or four times , give Emulsions , Pectoral Drinks , Oyly Mixtures , and Laudanum , and a Decoction of the Cortex , which may be mixed with that of the Pectoral Drink ; and Gas Sulphuris a Spoonful may be given in a Draught of Pectoral Drink to cool . After fourteen Days Purge with Decoct . Senae and Manna ; after which repeat the Laudanum and Cortex again ; and , at last , for Cleansing the Lungs , Lucatellus's Balsam , and Decoct . Sarsae ; and this Method I have found very successful . All other Asthma's depending on the Tubercula of the Lungs , or Collection of Matter , Serum , Blood in them , or the Cavities of the Breast , as also that on the Gibbosities , or ill Formation of the Thorax in the Rickets , or Tumours of the Viscera , are improperly called Asthma's . Though they produce an Ephemera by Stopping the Nutritious Serum in its Circulation , yet they have an evident Cause which requires to be removed before they can be cured . Children subject to Rheums , with scabbed Heads , if that be ill cured or repelled , they become Asthmatic , with Returning Fits about the Solstices and Aequinoctials . In this Case all the Methods for Scald Heads must be used ; as Decoct . Sarsae , Mercu. Dulcis , Bath-Waters , Sulphur Medicines , Vitriolic Waters ; but these generally dis-agree with the Asthmatic ; and by giving them a Catarrh , produce the Fit ; and much Drinking of Fountain-Water produces Dropsies in the Lungs , to which they are subject . Ammoniacum Medicines , used to some Ounces , much help the Viscidity of a mucilaginous Slime in the Lungs ; but that , and the Cortex , has failed me , when the Blood , by an accident , as the Use of the Bath , is made more than ordinary prone to an Effervescence ; and all high Diet and strong Liquors make all Specifics ineffectual , till the Aptitude to an Effervescence be taken off by Bleeding , Vomiting , Purging , or , above all , by a cool , thin Diet , and Abstaining from fermented Liquors , by which Method , my Asthma has intermitted three or four Months , which before was rather irritated by all other Medicines this Winter . The Anointing the Breast , and keeping it hot , or rubbing it , and Cupping-Glasses , and all hot Medicines , were the Errours of the Ancients ; but , as the Fit declines , the Pectorals are necessary to deterge the Phlegm ; and the Drymphagia , which Caelius Aurelianus mentions , is very proper to help Expectoration . He commends Acetum Scylliticum before Meat , and Nitre with Vinegar , Decoction of Hyssop and Figs , Pine-Nuts with Mulsum , Turpentine with Honey or Nettle-Seeds , or Cress-Seeds with Honey or bitter Almonds . He recommends Travelling or Navigation , the Drinking Bath-Waters . In Italy they use Theriacae Antidoti . And he also recommends the cold Immersion , Vtilis consuetudo frigidi lavacri , quam Pseucrolusian appellant . He mentions Cataclysmus sive illisio aquarum supernè iisdem locis , qui patiuntur . But though the Pumping of the Breast may give the scorbutic or hypochondriac Symptoms some Ease , yet they rather do Injury for the future . He orders the Asthmatic , Jacere altioribus stramentis , thorace & capite sublevato , loco lucido atque calido mediocriter . Adhibitâ requie & abstinentiâ cibi usque ad tertium diem si vires permiserint . He dislikes strong Purges of Diagrydium , and the Spurges . He mentions Castor to be used in and out of the Fits , which probably they used for the hysteric Asthma ; but that , I fear , cannot cure them without Laudanum , and the Cortex . I believe the Old Oxymels , with proper Evacuations , have cured more Asthma's than the Moderns , by their anti-Convulsives ; for the Notion of the Asthma , being a Defluxion of Humours , when clearly stated , gives very true and useful Indications ; whereas the Convulsive Inflations are Symptoms of the Effervescence only ; and all the Medicines designed for the Cure of the Convulsive Symptoms , by increasing the Effervescence , occasion more frequent Fits of the Asthma , and cure none . Ninthly , An Ephemera , in a putrid State of Blood , produces the Impetigo , Scab , Scald Head , which are , by an Effervescence , thrown into the Skin Spring and Fall , as common Experience informs us . The Cure of the simple Effervescence , which is generally called an Ephemera , though it sometimes lasts Thirty or Forty Days , is in the following manner . I. By Bleeding : for Vessels full of Liquors are most apt to ferment ; and , therefore , upon the Fermenting of Wines , we draw off some of the Liquor ; and for Preventing the Ebullitions , some part of the Vessels is left empty ; and the same effect Bleeding has , which is done in proportion to the Fulness , and by that we check Fluxes , Pains , Inflammations , which depend on the Ebullition of our Humours . II. By Glysters : at first the fermenting Mass in the Guts is drawn off , which resembles the Lees in Wines , that occasion frequent Fermentations . III. Specific Purges , ( after seven , eight , nine or fourteen Days ) when the Ebullition remits , are necessary to evacuate the Fulness of some particular Cacochymia . IV. All Diuretics ought to be cool ; as Decoct . Pectoral , Rad. Graminis , Cichorei , Liquiritiae , Decoct . Sarsae , Chinae , Ras . Eboris , C. cervini , Emulsions . All hot Specifics irritate the Fever . V. Ante-febrile Medicines check the Ebullition . As , 1. Styptics , which hinder the Ebullition of Blood , as well as the Fluxes of Humours . Decoct . Corticis mixed with any specific Decoctions . The Powder of Acorns allays the Pains and Inflammations in Pleurisies . 2. Acids , Ol. Sulph . cum Conserv . Ros. Gas Sulphuris , Sal Prunell . in Pectoral Drinks . 3. Opiates , which suppress the expanded Spirits , that produce the Nervous Inflations . VI. All Pains must be treated with Anodynes , and Tumours discussed , and Fluxes stopped by proper Specifics . VII . The Diet must be thin , such as is in Fevers ; or perfect Abstinence for one or two Days is very necessary to cure the Effervescence . For the Preventing the return of these Effervescences . 1. The Cacochymia must be evacuated by Vomits repeated Monthly , or Quarterly ; by Purges once in fourteen Days , and an Opiate the Night after ; by Bleeding Spring and Fall ; by a long use of Specifics , for the several Cacochymiae : And moderate Exercise , and a cooling , spare Diet , is necessary to prevent that Fulness of the Succus Nutritius which produces the Ebullition in Chronical Cases . 2. The inflammatory Disposition of the Blood , and its Effervescence , must be checked by the cool Febrifuges above-mentioned ; by the Decoction of the Cortex at the Changes of the Year ; or that of the Moon , when the Fluxes or Fits usually happen ; or Gas Sulphuris for three Days before and after the Changes of the Moon , when the Alterations commonly happen in the Weather , which excites the Effervescence , and especially in the extream hot Time of the Dog-Days , when Wines are most apt to ferment , and when the intermitting Fevers begin ; and , by the Observation of all Asthmatics , that is the worst time of the Year for the Asthma . The inflammatory Disposition of the Blood is best cured by the cool Juyces of Herbs ; as Dandelion , Brooklime , Sorrel , Water-Cresses , Milk-Waters , Sarsa-Drinks , Whey , Milk and Water , Abstaining from Mault Drinks , or by the cold Immersion . 3. The Tumour of any Part , or the Obstruction in its Vessels , or the Weakness of its Tone , must be cured , that it may become less subject to Defluxions . 4. All external Accidents must be avoided , which may excite an Ephemera ; but chiefly hot Diet , strong Drinks , and Tobacco ; and , if possible , all fermented Liquors , and full Meals , and Changes of Weather . FINIS . 
A53204	----	The poor mans physician the true art of medicine as it is prepared and administred for the healing of all diseases incident to mankind, by Thomas O Dowde Esq; one of the grooms of the chamber to his sacred Majesty King Charles the Second. O'Dowde, Thomas. 1664 Approx. 14 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A53204 Wing O139CA ESTC R218541 99830123 99830123 34573 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A53204) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 34573) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1872:28) The poor mans physician the true art of medicine as it is prepared and administred for the healing of all diseases incident to mankind, by Thomas O Dowde Esq; one of the grooms of the chamber to his sacred Majesty King Charles the Second. O'Dowde, Thomas. 1 sheet ([1] p.) s.n., [London : 1664] Imprint from Wing. Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2007-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-02 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-07 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2008-07 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion The Poor Mans PHYSICIAN The true Art of Medicine as it is prepared and administred for the healing of all diseases incident to mankind , By Thomas O Dowde Esq ; one of the Grooms of the chamber to his sacred Majesty king CHARLES the Second . BEfore I give an account of many persons of quality by me cured of most desperate Diseases , I shall give the world a particular satisfaction in the present method of Cure of Mistress Elizabeth Frind , the daughter of Mistress Alice Frind , of Little Warley in the County of Essex Aged 13 years , and under a violent falling Sickness seven times a day . Munday , March 14.1663 . 12 Vomits , 3 Stools , and had that night onely two fits , neither of them lasting two minutes . Thursday , Mrach 17. 10 vomits , Stools 4. Sunday , March 20. 8 Vomits , Stools 10. Wednesday , March 23.9 , Vomits , Stools 8 , Saturday March 26. 7 , Vomits , Stools 4. Tuesday March 29. 11 Vomits , Stools 7. being all a choler of the highest Tincture and large quantity ; Saturday April 2.7 Vomits Stools 6 , after the Operation of the Medicine the Patient standing carelesly in a wet room without either shoes or slippers , caused a flatulent vapour to arise which occasion'd 2 fits the day following , but not so violent as the former , to correct which , Monday , April 4.7 Vomits . Thursday April 7.11 Vomits Sunday April 10.17 Vomits . Stools 7 , and an extraordinary sweat , occasioned by adding one fourth part of the Medicine more . Thursday April 14.9 Vomits , Stools 8. Munday April 18.8 Vomits , and not in the least sick . Friday April 22.8 Vomits Stools 3 , the Patient by accident drinking 6 spoonfulls of milk , after the operation of her Physick the Friday before , the tartarus matter being in agitation , did coagulate the milk and from that mov'd to a Symptome of a fit , but onely as a qualm lasting one minute , which occasion'd my immediate giving her some Phisick which at the third vomit brought up the coagulated milk in 3 several knots almost to a suffocation , and occasioned her immediately to cry ( the Vomit being past ) that her Stomach was as well and light , as ever it had been in all her life , and at a eleven a Clock came down stairs eat her breakfast and after her dinner , and eat at other times that day as chearfully as ever she did , and from this course of Physick ( yet to be continued ) she grows fat and chearfull to the admiration of all her friends and acquaintance , and many eminent persons from the court and others do daily see her , from the 25th the putrefactive matter as green as grasse , and grosser then the white of an egge . — Gircum the Grand-child of Mrs. Brown at the blew-Boar in High-Holborne aged 18 years or thereabouts under a violent Falling-sickness , 7 years falling 10 17 and never lesse then 4 times in 24 hours , and three persons usually to supress the violence of his convulse , cured by me in six dayes of Medicine according to the former method , about 10 or a 11 months agoe free from all Symptomes of that disease , and all others , and clearly alter'd for the better in the whole figure of his Body . My dearest friend Col. Robert Werden of the Bed-Chamber to his Royal Highness cur'd of the Gout , general obstructions , and a twenty years continual cramp in 24 hours . The Lady Freeman wife to Sr. George Freeman , cur'd in 2 days of medicine of the Scurvy , Dropsy , & Gout , in one knee , she being at that time with child . My loving Friend Mr. William Payn cur'd of the Gout in 24 hours , and went abroad the day following , who usually lay by it a moneth . Mr. Adams a Brewer in St Thomas Apostles , Southwark , cur'd of the Gout in 2 days of Medicine , and many others of that disease . Sr. John Denham Knight of the Bath , His Majesties Surveyour general for his buildings under the great affliction of the Convulse and Gout , freed by me from the first ( after the tryal ) of many eminent persons , and much abated in the second in three days of medicine , and might have been perfectly cur'd long agoe , if he had pleased . Sr. George Freeman Kt. of the Bath , son of Sr. Ralph Freeman the most remarkable Patient of England , sixteen years under the great affliction of active pains from head to foot , convulsion , tumour of his side , obstruction of his lungs , &c. in all that time in constant Physick under several eminent persons to his great expence and hundred times wishing himself dead , as not onely by his verball relation , but by his letters appeard cur'd in ten days to great admiration . Madam Katherine Needham daughter of the late Lord Kilmurry under a Tympany of 7 years continuance , and for 3 weeks of every month in a dying condition by reason of violent obstructions , the first day of Medicine sunk not onely one handful , but likewise freed from 150 hard Kernells on her belly which the Phisick from others could never reach , and in halfe the course of her cure , often declared her self to be so miraculously well as not desiring to be better , and is now well , living in Cheshire . Mrs. Elizabeth Booth , daughter of Sr. John Booth , cur'd in 6 hours of a Surfet . Henry Clerk , servant to the late Lady Byron cur'd of a violent Feavour , unable through extremity of pain to rise out of bed or open his eyes in 6 hours . — Dively , servant to the same Lady . under a violent pestilential Feavour , Lunacy & weakness & given over as dead , perfectly cur'd in 24 hours a peice . Mr. Henry Brunk●●d of the Bedchamber to his Royal Highness cur'd of obstructions of the stomach and violent pains in 24 hours . Captain Randall Moulton and man 〈◊〉 persons of Southwark cur'd of obstructions , Fevers , Agues , Lunacies , &c , according as there several distempers were in 24 hours . Mr. Charles Arth● 〈◊〉 ●am●●● House in R●t●orife , himself , wife and 4 children , cur'd of Agues and violent Fevers with Lunacies in 24 hours a peice when some off the 〈◊〉 ●ere given over as dead , The wife of one Becket a O●diner in the foresaid place troubled with great obstructions of her stomach , and violent pain 〈◊〉 head , to the extremity of running her head against the wall perfectly cur'd in 24 hours , and so continues . Anne Nichols the wife of John Nichols Soap-boiler , in Glene-alley in S. T●oly's street in Southwark , poisoned by an ill prepared Medicine taken from I know not whom , ●●der so great a salivation , six moneths continuing in that distemper , so much passing from her every night as would wet a sheet ; as she relates her jaw 〈◊〉 , her mouth Ulcerated , her face swoln , troubled with intolerable pains and thousands of worms , in that great quantity daily passing from her stom●●●● almost to a Suffocation , daily wishing her self in hergrave , after the experiment of some eminent men and highest trials of Art , in the Hospital of S. Thomas in Southwark , where her teeth were forc't open by an instrument , and a gold ring being by her self put into her mouth to procure ease , was ●●●isibly consum'd within 48 hours , by the virulency of the poison , and of all this cur'd in 48 hours being 2 days of Medicine , and the very poison brought out by the distinction of her pallat . Mr. Haugh-ton in Crown Court over against St. Clements , troubled with a Dropsy , his Members swoln as 〈◊〉 as a childs head of 2 years old , and other parts proportionably , cur'd in 6 days , and still continues well , the cure being many months since . George Mors of Rose and Crown Court in Grayes-Inn-lane troubled with a violent Dropsie , not making water in 3 weeks and 4 days , but as drops from a qui●● and given over as incurable by some eminent Artists , cur'd in five days , and is at present as well as any man , and as many others of these distempers . Mr. Lewis at the Dolphine near the Gate-house , in Westminster 9 months under a violent Scurvy and Dropsie , and had been the Patient of several eminent Artists of this City , and by them left as a dying man , insensible in hands , arms , leggs and feet , breast and belly having received the rights of the Church was desir'd to send for me , and cur'd in ten days , and is at this present in perfect health , and restored to the perfect use of all the aforesaid members . Mr. Thomas a Cheese-Monger , at broken crosse in Westminster ; And Mr. Morton at the Fox near the new Chappel at Westminster both of a deep Consumption and Cough , the first cur'd in 4 days of Physick , the second I leave to the satisfaction of enquiry as being most remarkable . The Wife of the aforesaid Mr. Thomas under great obstructions and weakness in knees and leggs , cur'd in six hours , and at that time some months gone with Child , and will I am confident have a fairer child and better delivery then in all her life . Mr. John Redding in so deep a Consumption and Cough , that I refused to give him medicine till prevailed on by the importunity of his sister Mistress Mills in ●●own Court next door to my house , cured in two days of medicine and continues well , he was cur'd about 4 moneths agoe . Mistress Shue the wife of Mr. Shue a Strong-waterman near the Kings Bench in Southwarke , under a violent Surfet , bloudy Flux and Griping of the Guts , going to sto●● 14 , 15 , or 16 times in an hour for 6 days , and having been in the hands of others , was cured by me in 5 days , being 2 days of medicine . My honoured friend Justice Peck of Westminster , and his Lady cured of their several distempers , and one of his grand-children of the Yellow Jandies in one day 〈◊〉 For my cure of an ulcerated Leg and remains of Mercury after many moneths affliction to the patient , I leave to the judgement of the Physician 〈◊〉 patient the parties have been . Mr. John Powell , an ingenuous Chyrurgion near M. Shelberies an Apothycary in the Strand under a violent Ague six years , with some intermissions , yet so weak and low , having tried all means , was cured , and the moving Cause carried off in 24 hours , many moneths sin● 〈◊〉 Mr. Cerby a Carpenter living in Loins-Alley in Bishopsgate-street , the most afflicted patient I ever met , from the remains of a two years Ague , lying 〈◊〉 a ditch in Finesbury-fields weary of his life , providence sending me that way , I gave him medicine next day and perfectly cured him in 24 hours 〈◊〉 miracle and is well to this day , he was cured many mone ths since . These cures an● many hundred more in this City , together with my constant practise in Darby-shire for four years and a half , being considered by all rationall and un●yassed men may make it appear a modest proposition for a Chymist ( who hath been a sufferer to misery and ruine in the late War for the King to 〈◊〉 in the sight of all the world without ostentation or vanity to make triall of 〈◊〉 skill with the most considerable of the Galenist party in the most de●●●ate diseases prosessing that I would rather at any time have such patients on whom they have experimented , then such as never took medicine an● 〈◊〉 let the world see that this is not done for lucre of money , I never did nor never will turn my back up on the poorest patients though many hundreds in a year , but in charity have as tender a care of them , as of the wealthiest persons , and will when I shall be required administer in their common hospitals to their most desperate patients if curable by the Art of medicine , without regard to the dictory or other usual impositions , and will likewise undertake to cure the Plague in six hours . And to conclude though all my medicines be as safe as the most harmless Milke I doe declare in the pres●●●● of the alseeing God , that I never administer to any person but with an aking Heart and trembling Hand , from an awfull reverence to the great treator of all things , who is pleased to intrust me the lowest of his servants , with so great secrets faithfully extracted from the meanest of his creature● whose blessings on all my endevours I shall ever beg . From my Labaratory over against St. Clements Church in the Strand . Licensed , 〈◊〉 28 , 1664 . Roger L'Estrange . 
A46974	----	Agyrto-mastix, or, Some brief animadversions upon two late treatises one of Master George Thomsons, entituled Galeno-pale, the other of Master Thomas O'Dowdes, called The poor mans physitian : with a short appendix relating to the Company of Apothecaries / by William Johnson, chymist to the Kings Colledge of Physitians in London. Johnson, William, fl. 1652-1678. 1665 Approx. 139 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 73 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A46974 Wing J854 ESTC R43321 27163699 ocm 27163699 110025 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A46974) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 110025) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1722:13) Agyrto-mastix, or, Some brief animadversions upon two late treatises one of Master George Thomsons, entituled Galeno-pale, the other of Master Thomas O'Dowdes, called The poor mans physitian : with a short appendix relating to the Company of Apothecaries / by William Johnson, chymist to the Kings Colledge of Physitians in London. Johnson, William, fl. 1652-1678. [8], 135, [1] p. Printed by T. Mabb for Henry Brome ..., London : 1665. First two words of title in Greek characters. Errata: p. [1] at end. Imperfect: print show-through. Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Thomson, George, fl. 1648-1679. -- Galeno-pale. O'Dowde, Thomas. -- Poor mans physician. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2003-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-04 Rina Kor Sampled and proofread 2003-04 Rina Kor Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Αγυρτο-Μαςτιξ . Or , some Brief ANIMADVERSIONS Upon two late TREATISES ; One of Master George Thomsons , ENTITULED , GALENO-PALE ; The other of Master Thomas O Dowdes , Called , The Poor Mans Physitian : With a short Appendix , relating to the Company of Apothecaries . By William Johnson , Chymist to the Kings Colledge of Physitians , in LONDON . London , Printed by T. Mabb , for Henry Brome , at the Gun in Ivy-Lane , 1665. Imprimatur , Tho. Grigg , May 10. 1665. TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE , HENRY Lord Marquess of DORCHESTER , Earle of Kingston , Viscount Newark , Lord Pierrepoint , and Manvers , &c. Right Honourable , IF , in the great crowd of dedications , that daily flow in upon your Lordship ( the general Patron of Arts ) there be yet a roome left , I would endeavour to break through the press , to throw my self , and this small Treatise at Your Honours feet . It is in You , my Lord , that Galen and Helmont are reconcil'd , and made friends ; and that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or wrestling my Authour dreams of , is nothing else , but coming to a close for their mutuall Support ; that thus United , each may stand the faster , both pitching on Your Lordship , as upon a Common Pillar . And since this League and Amity of Galcnicall and Chymicall Physick is no where else to be found more Conspicuous , Justice it self must plead my Excuse , if there be any Presumption in my Humble Desire of Your Lordships Patronage . I must confesse it was not matter of long dispute or study put me upon this choice ; it was of the same date with my Resolution to say something to this Bold Pretender ; For , besides , that in Your Lordship , having not onely a Powerfull Patron , but a most proper and competent Judge , I was bound in Gratitude to make use of this opportunity , to witnesse to the World my particular Obligation to Your Lordship for the long Encouragement I have received from Your Honour in my Profession of Chymistry . Your Lordship cannot be ignorant , how numerous these Pseudochymists are now grown ; who whilest they would be thought , not onely Sons of Art , but Doctors in Physick , Viper like , eat out her very bowels : And though never so Unskilfull , yet they presume to boast themselves and their Juggling Faction , as the only Friends and Zealots for Chymistry ; whereas indeed , ignorance alone is the Mother of their Devotion : This Crew I would summon to receive their Sentence at the bar of your Lordships perfect Knowledge and Experience , where I doubt not but these Pretenders to Pyrotechny , not able to undergoe the Fiery Tryal , will , like their own false preparations , vanish in fumo ; and they be discovered to be neither Physitians nor Artists , but meer Impostors . As an Appendix to this Sentence , I hope your Honour will absolve me from my feares of having displeased your Lordship in my present Address , and vouchsafe still to continue me according to my Great Ambition , in the favour of being , My Lord , Your Lordships , Most Humble , and Obedient Servant , William Iohnson . A' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 - M 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . OR SOME Brief Animadversions Upon a Treatise of Mr George Thomsons , ENTITULED , GALENO-PALE : OUr Authour throughout his whole Treatise , quarrells so much with Method , that I shal not observe his , by dividing my Reply into Chapters ; but by one intire thread of Discourse pass through his whole Labyrinth , that so I may securely strike dead , or which will be all one , discover to the World , the Monster therein lockt up , in his true Dimensions . In the very Entrance , nothing will satisfie the Fury of our Minotaure , but Galen himself , thinking indeed in him at once to swallow all , that own his Authority ; but alas he finds him so tuff a bit , that his venemous tooth cannot enter : His Reputation is so great and Universal , his Parts , Industry and Success in Physick so Eminent , that he is put to it , where to take any hold with his envious fangs , though sharpned with malice and detraction . It is an Argument of a very ill nature , or of a bad design , to forge a Quarrel between two , the most Eminent persons of their Times ; that so he might have some pretense and colour to raise a Faction by assigning to each their distinct followers ; this is done all men know , upon a false supposition ; for the Judicious and Learned do not build the Praises of Galen , on the Disgrace of Vanhelmont , but honour both according to their respective worth , and are ready to confess that the German on Galens shoulders might possibly see more then he ; Nay , Vanhelmont himself will own , that he was Assisted by him in his further prospect : but it is very justly to be suspected , that these Jugglers neglecting of Galen , the Foundation , and per saltum mounted up to Vanhelmont , their heads are grown dizzy , and 't is no wonder they endeavour to cast a mist before the eyes of others , when they can see nothing distinctly themselves . The Ignorant Impudence of this man will further appear , when we consider him making it his business , and profest design to cry down Galen , yet at the same time is forc't to confess him a man of Excellent Parts ; how this Character can consist with his Ignorance in Physick , I leave to any indifferent judge ; since it was in this Science , that his Wit and Learning , not without great Paines and Study , have been transmitted to Posterity ; witness those many great Volumes writ upon that subject , which in all Ages Sober and Discreet Physitians have received as the Oracles of Apollo , whom Antiquity makes the God of Physick . I very much question , whether my Friend has ever read Galen , and more , whether he understands him : I rather believe he speaks against him at a venture , because he has met with a more easie , though a by way , to his ends , which is not with Galen to cure , but delude the Patient ; to purge him not of his Disease , but of his Money . I must confess , that I am not so much an Oratour , as to be able to write Galens Panegyrick proportionable to his merit , and real worth ; neither indeed is it necessary , for what use is there of Rhetorick to perswade , what is already so generally believed , both as to his Abilities , and our Authours Ignorance : That which I intend by this Discourse , is to caution all sorts of People , who are unacquainted with any such thing , as a difference between Galen and Helmont , & are apt to be deceived by Master Thomson's scandalous Reproaches of the one , and his great Elogiums of the other ; whereas he neither rayles or commends to any other end , then to bring an odium upon the Colledge , and all Physitians in generall , who onely by Sobriety , and long Study commend themselves unto the World : He is not concern'd either to oppose Galen , or cry up Vanhelmont , but in order , to gain a reputation with the people to himself , and the rest of those Fanaticks in Physick , Master Odoud , Master Lockyer , and I know not how many of the like Rabble , Foot-Men Gun-Smiths , Heel-Makers , and Botchers , that are all made Doctors in the Opinion of the Vulgar , who deluded with a few hard words , and the bare Names of Chymical Preparations ( which is all the stock these men set up with ) are apt to admire what is above their understanding ; but I wish they would consider , that they deal with a sort of Jugglers , that do not understand themselves . Thus , the more plausibly to deceive all that are not capable of enquiring into the Mystery of their Trade , but yet may be apt enough to avoid them as Up-starts ; they range themselves under the banner of Vanhelmont , whose Name having made a considerable noyse in the World , they think sufficient to silence such as should question their Knavery ; but their ignorance does not a little appear in the very choice of their Patron , for had I been of their Council , I would have suggested to them a more Ancient and Stouter Champion , whom Helmont himself ownes , Theophrastus Paraselsus , who was the first , not that dissented from Galen , but that made any considerable improvement in Chymistry ; for it is not to be questioned , but that He and Vanhelmont through their ingenious labour in the fire , made discovery of many Rare and Excellent Medicines ; but neither of them buried Galen in the ashes , wholly laying aside , as these men would have the World believe , his sober Rules and Prescriptions ; and this ingenuity of theirs hath been abundantly requited by that Esteem , which hath been paid them by most learned Physitians since their time , but especially those now of theColledge , ( who for many years last past in all the Universities of Europe have carried the vogue . ) My particular Relation bath given me opportunity of frequent converse with these Famous Men , and when any discourse of Vanhelmont , or any Chymical Authour has occasionally being raised , they were so far from being traduced ( as this Impostor in divers places of his Book impudently affirms ) that they were never mentioned without some remarques of Commendation ; Indeed it is so much against the Nature of any Ingenious Man to Vilifie an Artist ( such as doubtless vanhelmont was ) that I believe by this it will appear , our Adversaries undervaluing of all , but themselves , must needs be out of malice and base design ; for my own part , I may presume to say , ( without being guilty of much boasting ) it will be acknowledged , by a sufficient Testimony , that I understand my Profession , but I should think my self very ungratefull , if I did not acknowledge the helps and incouragements I have received from the Colledge ; 't is from their favourable influence my fires have received a new light and heat , and they have taken care to blow and cherish the flame . Let any Judicious man but look back , and compare the practise of our Worthy Physitians for Twenty Years last past , with the preceding times , and he must confess Chymistry , and its Improvement has been their great care , and constant study ; that pitch , to which this Noble Art is now advanc't , is ow'd to them , and if it ascend yet higher , the same hands must lend their assistance . Neither am I so put to it , that I should urge barely their favours to my self , though visible for this twenty years , as a sufficient conviction and evidence of their zeal to Pyrotechny ; they have given other large Testimonies , nay , most of them have been so industrious , that they have actually put their hands to the plough : if this be to vilifie and reproach Vanhelmont , if this be to oppose Chymistry , they may be justly accused : But since it appears far otherwayes , these Impostors do but betray their envy and ignorance ; yet thus much I will acknowledge they have in them of Chymistry , they know well how to blow the coal . As to the abuses and disrepute the Galenists ( as you are pleased to stile our Doctors ) have brought upon Physick ; Mutato nomine de Te Fabula Narratur : Surely the man's asleep , or how could he be guilty of so gross a mistake , for doubtless this part of his Treatise is as it were designed to whip himself and his Juggling Brethren ; for at the same time when he mentions the sad Exorbitances , Irregularities , and abuses in Physick , he in plain terms confesses them to be introduc'd by swarms of Quacks in every place numerous , as Locusts ; he appearing in the head of this band himself , impudently bidding defiance to the Doctors , & telling them to their teeth , they would fain put them to the rout , if they had power equall to their will ; But alas this Exprobation of all others is the most frivolous ; for give these Impostors but rope enough , and they will hang themselves , withering like hasty weeds for want of sap and root . Among his other insignificant reproaches , t is very pleasant to observe , how he quarrels with the Colledge for their plain dealing , and openness , as if they were to blame for imparting their fkill , and expounding the riddle of Physick so far as is susficient to discover the Juggle of these Quacks and Mountebanks . This Fellow goes on to tax the Colledge with uncharitableness , which accusation is better Answered by the Hospitals then by me , though many thousand other poor people besides can testify their charity and readiness to do them good freely without taking any thing for their Advise ; whereas His and his Brethrens , being nothing worth , their way is to exact money before hand of the poorest for Physick of their own jumbling up ; so that they do not onely wrong them , but those also whom they would seem to pity , under a title of the Poor Apothecaries ; and surely they are in a fair way to deserve this Epithite , if they , with the help of the Colledge do not get the practise of Physick purged from such pitiful Physitians . These subtle insinuations they use to foment a groundless discord between Doctor and Apothecary ; for doubtless the late Appeal to the Parliament , was intended to tye the hands of such Usurpers as your selves , who would ingross doth Professions , without being qualisied for either : and this , contrary to their ill grounded hopes , will in its due time take effect ; and then if some Epidemical contagious Disease , worse then your selves ( the omen of which God avert ) should Reign amongst us , we doubt not Gods blessing upon the sober endeavours of Doctor and Apothecary , each being careful in his respective Sphear ; and surely there is not much likelihood our Galenists that have stay'd the brunt of former infectious times , should now run from their colours , if the like danger should happen : Almost in every Church in London , or Vestry , there is to be found a Printed Memoriall of their pains and care in the Sickness-time ; However I hope thus much in your behalf , that a Publick Edict will be instrumentall to free your Fraternity from the disgrace of a voluntary flight . 'T is no wonder at all to hear you inveigh bitterly against Rule and Method in Physick , when out of your Anarchical Principle , you are as ready to renounce all Order and Government in the State ; Your designe is to subvert , what the Lawes of England , and the Customes and Priviledges of both Universities have Established , ( Viz. ) That none under so many years standing in one of our two Universities , ought to be admitted to practise Physick ; and the Degree of a Doctor requires more : Yet after all this , according to an Antient Grant from His Majesties Royal Ancestors given to the Colledge of London ; None , of these persons though so qualified , can have liberty to practise Physick within divers miles of London without leave from the Colledge : Yet every Heele-Maker , Foot-man , or Botcher , that can but steal a Receit from some Doctors Man ( by the consent of Master Thomson ) shall presently mount the Common Stage , and under the notion of a Chymicall Doctor , defie the whole Body of Physitians ; Besides you do not onely go about to infringe the Liberties of this Honourable Society , but you doubly incroach upon the Freedom of Apothecaries ; who , as to the Pharmaceutical part of Physick , have a Pattent of the same Authority ( as to their Corporation ) with that of the Colledge relating to the practise of Physick , and unless a man be invested by one of these two Authorities , he can neither Justifie his preparing any Medicines , or practising when he has done , and in what degree then you rob the Apothecaries of their profession , I shall have an occasion to demonstrate in another part of my Discourse ; Though I would have you take notice of what is now said , and consider how unjustly you assume the practise of Physick in any respect whatever ; and yet not withstanding all this , through your fallacious ignorance , You wonder , and stand amazed ( as you say ) to see such Learned Physitians , men so highly reputed for their Parts , to carry on such a design , as the confirmation of their Pattent ! You may as well wonder why a man should defend his house against Thieves , which is but a particular interest ; but in this the common good is so much concern'd , viz. the keeping down such Drones and Quacks , as through their ignorance , and irregular practise would prove prejudicial to the Common-Wealth , creating more Diseases then they cure . I cannot deny but t is possible they may stumble upon success , in some of their desperate attempts , but t is very rare , since Nature is doubly assaulted , by the Remedy as well as the Disease . In this case of good Fortune they fail not to open , and not unlike the Lottery-Mongers at Bartholomew Fair , who blow the Trumpet before every single Prize , though never so inconsiderable , whilest all the Blanks are husht up in filence . Thus they make a great cry , where there 's no wooll , unless it be that which their own wits are still gathering . But these Impostors of late do flatter themselves with a new advantage , which they make so much of , that they are willing to let go all their former shifts and deceits to trust wholly to this ; I mean a pretended quarrel between the Doctors and the Apothecaries ; Upon the Improvement of which , the Common Enemy fancies to himself a perfect Victory ; but alas the poor wretches are as much mistaken in their Policy , as their prescriptions : this does but alarm both to unite more strongly , and to joyn their Forces , for the more easie subversion of these Apotheco-Medicasters . I must confess this to be the only Reed they can with any hope of safety take hold of now they are sinking , but it will doubtless prove in the end a broken one , and they , if not in danger of being drowned , sure to prick their fingers to the bone ; Oh! how I long to see them shew their teeth , when they cannot bite , when they have nothing to fasten upon , and must be forc'd to turn their fury upon themselves , and fret in their own grease ; then the sport will be to see these Factious Jugglers crumbled into diverse petty intrests , and devour one another , Whilest Doctors and Apothecaries in a perfect amicable , concurrence shall have nothing else to encounter , but the Distemper of the Patient , and not be troubled to keep off a second infection , and more dangerous , namely these intruding Empricks ; of whom , though I should be silent , the usuall success of their care will evince to the World , that the abuse of Physick for some late years past did not come from any Labourer , Drudge or Excrement of the Doctors , as my Friend seems to aver , but from an ignorant , and no less impudent sort of people , the very refuse of the whole Town , those Swarmes of Quacks , he mentions in his third Chap. with an ingenious Acknowledgement , that t is themselves have made this Noble Science ( The True Professors where of Divine Writ hath charged to be Honoured ) a very Trade to get Money ; to which end they have cover'd and adorn'd themselves with Jewels , stoln out of other mens Clossets , those Arcana's he so often speaks of ; but alas in their ill wearing them , they are sullyed and lose their Native Lustre the greatest Arcana's in the world , when improperly apply'd , must needs fail in the performance of their usual Effects . When this undertaking first enter'd into my thoughts , I resolv'd out of my affection to Chymistry , to take off this General Scandal , the ignorance of these pretenders to the Art have brought upon it ; knowing nothing more destructive to Chymistry , then such Chymists , who presuming ( as justly they may ) that the generality of the people cannot disprove them , do confidently affirm themselves to be Artists ; so that what Reputation they gain with the Vulgar , t is wholly due to their tricks and noise ; Subtle and Lungs in this case making up but one Alchymist . These fellows do by Chymistry , just as our Fanaticks do in Religion , cry it up zealously , but with a manifest design to pull it down ; both being equally Ignorant , and both Enemies to the truth . It were to be wisht , that this railer were guilty of what he accuses the Galenist , ( viz. ) plausible Rhetorick ; but he is now grown so abusive and scurrilous , that in his Fourth Chapter , he is not content to scandalize the Physitians , but also the Apothecaries , whom hitherto out of design he would seem to have Courted , and in many places of his Book , doth curry Favour with , yet not minding his self-contradiction , when any thing falls into his purpose against the Physitians , he does not stick falsely to asperse the whole Company of Apothecaries , and accuse them of a sordid and base eomplyance , ( that he might wound the Reputation of Doctor and Apothecary together ) impudently asserting an Obligation upon them , Not only to speak for the Doctors , but to lye for them , yea and to do some things for them to the hazard of their Souls , being forc't to maintain , and sometimes to own all their Miscariages , Misdemeanours , and gross Aberrations in Physick , or else He , His Wife and Children must bite on the bridle : But I am sure this Brute wants one in his mouth ; whither will he run in this full Carriere , casting dirt in the faces of known honest men ? but the best is , their Reputation is so unquestionably unblemisht in the World , that all the dirt , which is thrown at them , will the more forcibly return upon the Authors , and so stick the faster . But do you hear , my good Friend , Oportet mendacem esse memorem ; were not you he that all along have accused the Galenists of being too communicative , and now tell us t is their principal study to involve all in obscurity ; And I pray tell me , has not the dint of your Accusation been all along , that they Cryed down Chymistry , and do you now indite them for becomeing Chymists ? But you say t is of a sudden ; and methinks that should please you , since t is your own case ; 'T was neither time nor pains perfected your Fraternity , you are a Generation of Artists bred like Myrmidons or Mushromes , coming to full growth in one night : and the truth is , among you , he is the best Chymist , that has most Impudence , and least Conscience : But that our worthy Doctors allow'd now to be Chymists , are not become such of a suddain , needs little proof ; I my self have been their Servant near twenty years countenanced , and daily imploy'd by them in making Chymical Medicines , and long before that time , many of the Colledge , whom I had the Honour to know , kept private Elaboratories in their own Houses , and notwithstanding , this is so Eminently known among all that were ever concern'd in Physick ; yet this Impostor presuming many others know it not , thinks by cajoling of the people , to reap not onely the Profit , but the Credit too of all their Industry and Labours . To promote this , he tells you in the end of his Fourth Chapter , a story of a perspicacious Gentleman , who extorted , after much urging , from a Physitian , this Answer , Hang it , we are but a company of Cheats ; and sayes our Authour further , This was reported to us , &c. It seems there was a Juncto of Quacks met , a Committee of Empricks , at whose sitting among others , as frivolous , this report was made forsooth , and sayes our Authour , By a Person of Quality ; To this , I shall only offer the improbability of the thing it self , for a sufficient Answer , and Advise him for the future , to Lye more feisibly . This Cunning Man being neither Chymist nor Astrologer , undertakes boldly to personate both , upon the same presumption , that each of them is above the Capacity of the Vulgar , whom it is his business to delude : Whereupon in his Fifth Chapter , he talks to us of Predictions ; but the vanity of this Cheat is long agoe exploded by the Learned and Judicious ; besides t is known to be a common refuge for such Ignoramuses , as can give no rational account of their Patients Distempers ; so that in this case , he that will confess himself never to be mistaken , But as a Man , does ingeniously acknowledge he never is in the right , which is our Authours case , in his own words , Happy be lucky , hitting the mark with as much uncertainty as those People called Andabatae , that fought wink ing . Notwithstanding he blames the Doctors for being sober and modest , not daring to promise what they never expect to perform ; he quarrels with them for not being as Impudent as his Faction , who confidently assert themselves to be Infallible in the business of Physick , and in the most difficult cases , pretend to exclude all conjecture . My good Friend , t is shrewdly to be suspected , he is most Erroneous , that would have it thought he cannot erre at all . It will not be much from my purpose ( which is chiefly to present this Crew in their colours ) to inform the World , that they not only pretend to bePhysitians , but would be thought Able to recover for us , all other losses besides that of Health , by their skil in Astrology ; If one good Woman loseth her Petticote , another her wedding-ring , they are ready to cast a Figure for them ; but believe me , 't is such a one , as will in the conclusion stand for a Cypher ; and if at any time they seem to make any discovery , t is sufficiently known they do it by confederacy . Neither do they take a course much different to come into credit with their Quacking Trade , bringing and hiring all people whatsoever , to feign both Sicknesse and Cure , that other silly poor Wretches , who really want help , may be trapan'd into a false Opinion of their skill , and be gull'd at least out of their money , if not out of their lives . I do not take up this barely upon the credit of a flying report , but I know it by personal Experience , for there is not a Juggling Figure-flinger , or Quack in the Town , but I have had some knowledge of him , and am very well acquainted with all their Fallacious Actings and Designs ; so that I might justly be accus'd to be of their party , if I kept their Council , which I am little concerued to do , since they are so unworthy as to make their pretended zeal to Chymistry , a cloak for their knavish and pernicious practises . Ther is hardly a page in his whole book but what is fill'd with some abusive Language or other , though withall so full of self-contradiction , 't is below me to think him worth an Answer : besides he is an Enemy so inconsiderable , that I can hope for little credit by undertaking him : In his Sixth Chapter , his main business is to cry down Anatomy , as very insignificant , and little conducing to the recovery of the Patient : I wish some of our Galenists had this Fellow under their hands to cut him off the Simples ; I am confident , were they to read a Lecture upon him , they would discover his want of brains ; but this is sufficiently proved to all men by his own scribble ; Did ever any Sober Man find fault with Industry imploy'd in Anatomical Dissections ? Who ever imagin'd it possible for a man to be a Good Physitian , without great Skill and Judgement in the subject of this Art ; and most Diseases proceeding from Internal Causes , what way to be taken for the discovery of them , but Anatomy ? so that the great care of the Colledge in opening of Bodies cannot be ; A meer Publick Theatrical business , more for Ostentation , and to get a fame abroad , then for any notable improvement in the cure of Miserable Man : Though these be my Friends own words , yet he is Master of so much reason , or Justice , as that presently after he condemnes himself , Ex ore suo , by an apparent recantation ; Anatomy ( sayes he ) we stand up for as much as any , without which a Physitian we are certain , must needs be defective in Physick : These contradictions are so frequent throughout his whole Book , that 't is not indeed worth the while to take notice of a single one ; In truth I think it had been a very good way of confuting this fallacious Writer , onely to have transcrib'd him ; but the same in effect , every Judicious Reader will do in the most cursory perusal . 'T is to me a wonder , the rest of his Fraternity do not fail upon him , for so ill defending their Cause ; ' I would be much for their Interest to have his Book called in betimes ; or I would Advise them to call a Conventicle of Jugglets , and make a resolve , that this Pamphlet be forthwith distill'd , and as one of their own Chymical Operations for the future kept , inter Arcana , and so privately , that the World may not be so fully informed of their Misterious Cheat : But to return to his censure of Anatomy , which all along he both magnifies , and cryes down in one breath , he undervalues it , because the Skill is not to be attained without great Pains , and a Study his Capacity comprehends not , yet he is forc't to admire it , as not being ignorant , that without the knowledge of Anatomy , All their knowledge is in vain ; And this he himself confesses , in a comparison he makes of a Mechanick , who ought To have a competent insight of that Machine , as Watch or Clock , which he goeth about to mend : Thus this Impostor by the power of truth , is constrain'd against his will & design to plead against himself , and condemn his own Up-starts ex tempore Practise ; Let the reader but observe what Herculean labour , he sayes is necessary to attain the knowledge of Generous Medicines ; what Sinewes , and Strength are to be put forth to find them out , how much precious time is to be spent in hammering them out ; and together with this Discourse of pains and toyle , consider how of a suddain these Fellows start up Able Physitians , out of Shoo-Makers , Groomes , Botchers , and what not , that is furthest off from Physick , he must conclude , they do all in their vain shews , but verba dare , study to impose upon the too credulous populacy , over whom they have this advantage , that the People are very willing in their Preferring of these men to admire themselves , and do therefore swallow glibly , what they would never endure in a Doctor of Physick , especially of the Colledge , whom they look upon as above them by many Degrees . The Invention of the Circulation of the Blood , by Industrious Doctor Harvey is highly to be commended , sayes our Authour , but he subjoyns that the Therapeutick part is little advanced thereby ; T is very strange to me , that this Fellow can be so ignorant of the real advantage this discovery hath brought to Man-kind , in order to the cure of Diseases , both Internal , and External , for the blood being the seat and subject both of Health and Sickness , the knowledge of its true motion must indisputably conduce to the preservation of the one , and the expulsion of the other , by the right and judicious application of apropriated Medicines , whether Officinall , or other wayes : And though I confess with our Authour , that our Officinall Medicines , in his own sense , are not more sufficient and powerfull now , then they were before the improvement of Anatomy ; yet , the judgement of the Physitians in the use and more proper application of them being advanc't , the benefit which the Patient receives , must needs be the greater . After all these impertinences , he once more presents himself to us as a Spagyrick , with his more prevailing helps ; and this I observe to be the clinch of all his Discourse , ( next railing ) and the hinge , on which all his design turns ; under this notion , he talks wildly of a Pyrotechnicall Anatomy , which ( as he sayes ) shews us where every Disease is seated ; It seems by this , these Impostors , do not use to Anatomize Dead Carcasses , but Calcine them ; so that the Effect of this Operation must needs prove to be nothing else but a Caput mortuum . As in almost every Chapter of his Book , so in this Seventh , he has a new Hocus to carry on his old design ; he has been nibling formerly at the Apothecaries , and now he would bring the Chirurgions to cut a way through for him , if he can but raise a jealousie between them and the Doctors ; to effect this , and the better to bring his purpose about , he boldly undertakes to reprove the Doctors , For the Ignorance of most of them in Surgery ; which is an Art so distinctly and properly , and as a due right belonging to another incorporated Society of Men ; thatwithout offence both to Civility and Justice they cannot engage in it ; so that they do not forbear Surgery for want of Skill , but out of a fair respect to the Worthy Company of Chirurgions : They never would in point of manual operation , infringe the least of their Liberties ; and that 's the reason our Adversary makes himself so really concern'd , not for the Doctors Ignorance ( as he pretends ) for no man can imagine a good Physitian to be a Novice in Surgery ; but because he would raise a feude ; and himself confesseth , that the business of the Knife properly belongs to the Chirurgion , yet censures the Galenists , as Not being able to undertake a Whitlow , a Scald , a Green Wound , or any Triviall Sore ; indeed these may be counted high undertakings in himself , but they are things even below a profest Chirurgion to take notice of , as being the common cures almost of every old Woman . But at this rate he proceeds through the whole Chapter , taking occasion at every inconsiderable conceit of his own Invention , either to cast some dirt upon the Colledge , or to promote some difference between them and the Chirurgions ; nay , rather then not propagate his own cause , he raises a quarrell between them and his Medicines ; Tell them ( saith he ) of the Alkahest , or Universal Menstruum , of Lapis Chrysopeius , or of a Panacea , they will but deride and flout at it ; These are things indeed Vanhelmont mentions , but I dare be bold to say , our Authour never saw any of them ; and further , as to the Lapis Chrysopeius , and Liquor Alkahest , I Affirme positively , there is no such Arcana's to be found in Rerum Naturâ : 'T is probable Master Thomson has a strong faith , and It were to be wisht , that he had as much patience , or it is impossible he should continue till the dissolution or reduction of those Coagulations , or Tumors into their first matter ( as he mentions ) be performed by Art ; nor is there any Arcanum to be found less then that Universall Menstruum , he from Vanhelmont speaks of , from which it can rationally be expected . But this I would advise him to take heed of , least , when he goes about to Untye and Colliquate the Stone , he dissolve the whole Body , and bring that into a fair way of reduction into its first matter . As to his relation of three large stones expell'd by a Chymical Physitian from a Maid-Servant ; I once saw as great a matter done , and from a Maid-Servant too ; but rather by accident , then by the application of any Medicine at all ; so that his Turkeys Egge is addle : the stone that came from this Maid , was bigger then any of these three he mentions , and very scraggy : 'T is possible therefore for Nature to free her self from such Monstrous products , meerly by the force of her own expulsive faculty . I know there are many Chymical preparations , much conducing to this effect ; and as I have no reason , so I do not oppose this Accident , against that Chymicall Physitians Experiment , in any respect , to take off the Validity of Paracelsian Medicines ; But to take away those pernicious and mistaken inferences that Master Thomson draws from thence , ( only to lay hold of any means to scandalize the Physitians ) as bleeding , Pernicious purgation , Blistrings , &c. A practise which ne Physitian uses barely in reference to the Stone , but as some other accidentall Distemper may require ; Nor ever do they appoint the Knife , till sound Judgement , upon serious deliberation counts it necessary . 'T is very pleasant , how in his Eighth Chapter , he represents the Doctors as concern'd to vindicate their credit from these Jugglers Imputations ; whereas alas , they take no more notice of them , then a Lion does of a whiffling Curr , or the Philosopher of his Scolding Xantippe : Notwithstanding , he is pleased to begin this Chapter thus : Ye make your boast that ye possesse ( as well as we ) your laboratory and variety of Furnaces . In good time ; ( as well as we ) Pray what signifies this Parenthesis ? Did ever any sober man think that You , or your Brethren , ever rightly knew , what belong'd either to Laboratory or Furnace ? Possibly you may like Doctor Subtle in the Play , keep about you some Coales and Glasses , these alone being sufficient to cheat those you dare admit to the inspection of your Operations : Your Medicines , and your Furnaces too , are to be counted inter Arcana ; and the truth is , the good you either have , or are like to do with them , is yet , and alwayes will be a secret ; those that are friends to truth , are like her , naked and unmaskt ; they dare stand the test , nay , invite the severest , and most piercing eyes to be witnesses of their Faithfulness and industry . But stay , do you hear the News ? our Author tells us , It is not the Laboratory , nor specious Furnaces , that simply makes the Spagyrical Physitian . Risum teneatis Amici ? Was ever any one so senseless as to imagine , or dream of a True Artist without , or that a man can be so accounted , without convenient Utensils ? Yet as Books and Furnaces do not , meerly of themselves , make either Scholars , or Spagyricks , so it must be granted , neither Books nor Furnaces could be made without them both ; but away with these notorious truths , by you repeated to the same purpose , with your as notorious lyes and bare pretenfes to Chymistry , out of which there arises only an ignis fatuus , making a false glare , like the Meteor so call'd , which leads the poor Traveller out of his way , and leaves him in a Ditch crying out for help ; just thus do these Jugglers by their Patients , who after they have been seduced , and ill handled by these Empiricks , are forc't to return to the discreet , and wary Physitian for their Cure. I should think it strange , out of any Mouth but our Authous , or his Complices , to hear a Physitian accused for not being desperate , and for using safe Medicines , rather then those that are hazardous ; would any but such mad men AdministerChymical Preparations , without any further knowledge of the Medicine , then that it has a hard name : For this I will only instance Master Lockier , who must either confess himself ignorant , or a Notorious Lyer in Print , as by a Pyrotechnical Anatomizing of his Pill , in another place I shall plainly make appear ; besides Elixirs are not prodigally to be thrown away , or used , when any honest , though meaner Medicine will recover the Patient : Chymistry is that which is to help at a dead lift ; but as for Universal Medicines , they are but Chimera's things to be discoursed of , and wisht , but doubtless never to be attained , without a new revelation , which I wonder much , these Fanaticks in Physick do not boast of . I presume no Judicious Person can mistake me here , as if I seemed to speak against Chymistry absolutely , when I condemne onely the promiscuous use of it in all cases alike , which is the custome of our unworthy Empiricks and Abusers of Learned Vanhelmont ; yet thus far I am willing to comply with my Friend ; It had been happy for the credit of his Art , ( viz. ) of cozening by Chymistry , if no Chymical Medicines had ever been prescribed by the Colledge , for therein a palpable discovery of my Gentlemens Villany is made , and the difference of True Gold seen , from that which only glisters . I must confess there are many Adulterate and Sophisticate Preparations vented in the Town , for Good ; but this can in no sense be imputed to the Colledge , for they are sensible of this abuse , and are resolved to reform it in due time , as an Appendix to the imposture and Knavery of these Jugglers . As to what our Authour hints concerning the Doctors ingratitude , I am confident he laugh'd at himself in the mention , as very well knowing , his Faction was never in a capacity to oblige that Worthy Society , unless it were by being as a foyle , to set off their Great Abilities . Next he goes on , pretending An Answer to some Objections laid to their charge by the Galenists ; and truly in those charges which he mentions , there is couched and imply'd so ingenuous a confession and home Character of the Faction , that I think it a hard task to set them out more perfectly in their own Colours . They are Objections indeed , with a witness ; so undeniable , as that himself is compelled to set his hand , and say ; This we confess ingenuously is not be denyed in part , and we could wish it otherwise : If the Reader would but peruse his Ninth Chapter , he will believe him to have sufficient reason , and that it is as hard for him to Answer , or remove these Objections , as it was for Ulysses to remove the great Stone from the mouth of Polyphemus his Cave ; where by the by , this crafty Grecian gave the Cyclops such an Arcanum , that what he could not âccomplish by strength , he brought about by wiles , and subtilty ; first he put out the Cyclops eye , then rob'd his Flock : This course these Empiricks usually take , casting a mist before the understandings of the credulous people , and then picking their pockets . But is any thing more childish and ridiculous , unless it be himself , then his following words , on which he seems to lay the whole weight and stress of all his Brethrens reputation . We know ( sayes he ) a Chymist , that desires no more practise in Physick to get a competent living by , then those Patients to whom ye cannot make the promise of a Cure after two or three moneths time , whom he would undertake to resolve in lesse then a moneth : And no question is to be made of this , but I presume , Sir , you mean a resolving them into their first Principles , and then surely a moneth is too long a time for you , that usually are more quick and nimble in your dispatches : Fye , Fye , will you become now so cruell , as to think of torturing your Patients , for a whole moneth , who all along have pretended to be such suddain Executioners ; Kill or Cure is your known maxime , and at that rate , the most desperate of Diseases , nay , death it self may be styl'd a Physitian : How consonant to the doctrine of this bold maxime , does he go on to declare himself ? For our parts , ( saith he ) we should think it very strange , and be infinitely ashamed , if any Patient should be Cured by the Galenists , whom we have given over : For the truth is , they handle the matter so for the most part , that they are sure to put it out of the power of all Physick , to do any good to those they have tampered with , by misapply'd , and abused Chymistry . His next , and Tenth Chapter seems to be spit out of the mouth of a Zealous Brother at a meeting , where he holds forth the Doctrine of Vanhelmont , as down right Gospel , and advises the Colledge To Embrace it sincerely , and be wise to Salvation ; He improves the Exhortation in the same strain of Devotion ; Let him lay his hand upon his heart , and considering his own emptyness , reflect upon himself , how he hath deceived , and been deceived . Ah! doubtless this must needs be a Precious man ; How has Chymistry contributed to make him Spiritual , and his trading in the fire inflam'd his Zeal ? And now that has run his pretense to Physick , quite out of breath , 't is time for me to make Observation that , Ubi desinit Medicus , incipit Theologus : But least he should not be a thorough-paced Fanatick , another part of this Chapter is spent in decrying of Humane Learning : great Scholarship is ever a crime to a Dunce , and it being for the carrying on his design , absolutely necessary , that our Authour should either be a Scholar , or a profest Enemy to the name ; he takes the more easie and cheap way to his end , which is to bring himself and ignorance , as much as in him lyes , into some credit in the World. But all will not do ; neither Fanatick in Religion , nor Physick , with all their specious Hypocrisie will ever be able to perswade the World , that the Letter is not a fit Hand-mand to the Spirit ; that Learning is not subservient , and necessary to the cure both of soul and body . I am not so well read in Vanhelmont , ( neither do I think it my duty so to be ) as to be able to contradict my Friend , when he talks of that Learned Mans fair proposals , Why ( saith he ) hath not your Sect yeelded formerly to Helmonts fair proposal while he was alive , that there might be a final conclusion of these Controversies by matter of fact ? ( indifferent Judges appointed on both sides to give their censure ) t is very probable , this proposal was really made ; but t is very insignificant in his mouth , unless his Faction were in such a degree Eminent , that they could make it out to all , that they are as able as Vanhelmont himself : How far they are from this pitch , I dare fubmit to the Judgement , not only of indifferent persons , but even of those that are some way byassed with Interest , and willing to be partial in the Empiricks Cause . In his next hard Chapter , where he talks of the Principles of Phylosophy , which the Galenists own , he runs on upon a false supposition ; for 't is very well known , that the Aristotelian Tenents , which Galen owned , are in many things found little consonant to Nature and Truth ; whereupon the Learned Physitians of our Age , not sworn to the Opinion of any of the Antients in particular , ( as our Authour would have the World believe ) do act according to the freedom of their own Judgements , and do by a kind of rational Chymistry , extract what is good either in Galen or Vanhelmont , refusing the dross of both ; so that these several Calumnies he reproaches the Doctors with , are groundless and false . Above all , these Quacks it seems are very desirous to be thought compassionate and full of pity ; as appears by their general out-cry against sheding of blood : I confess such a cautious behaviour , as this , among the Welch men , might bring them into good practise ; but here at home the long and successfull use of Phlebotomie , easily out-votes their groundless clamour against that processe : and though the Devil be undeniably a sworn Enemy to Man-kind , I dare presume to acquit him thus far , that he never suggested the wholesom Emission of Blood , being very unlikely by this way to make good his title of a Murtherer from the beginning . What my Friend sayes concerning our being Governed by Nature , which intends all things for its ownPreservation , &c. May very deservedly be retorted upon him ; for we plainly may observe that oftentimes Nature is her own Phlebotomist , in which she directs us to breath a vein rather then to expect her help , usually afforded by sending forth blood at the Nostrils , which is lookt upon to be the best and purest : But the impudence of these men knows no bounds , and thinks to out-face common Experience , which assures us , that in several Distempers , letting of blood is the only and certain Remedy ; The like may be said of Purgation , by which Nature is eased of a pernicious burden and load , oppressing and obstructing her in her Vital Operations . And here by the way let us examine the inference he makes from an Aphorisme of Hippocrates , to which he is forc't to give the Epithite of Excellent ; he quotes him in these words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and interprets them thus . If that be carried out of the Body by Purgation , that ought to be , the Sick Man finds himself the better for it , and his Spirits more chearfull , and better able to bear his Disease : From hence he is pleased to inferre that Hippocrates fore saw the great mischief , that was likely to come upon indiscreet Evacuation : But surely , he , that has but half an eye , will conclude from hence more naturally , that he foresaw likewise , the great benefit , that was necessarily to ensue upon purging discreetly , by the prescription of a Judicious Physitian , and performed by proper Catharticks . As to that common maxime of Contrariorum contraria sunt Remedia , how far it holds true , and how far made use of by Physitians , I do not think my self a competent Judge ; but to my Apprehension , it seems to be very rational ; For how can the Disease be conquered , without an Enemy to give it battel ? The next thing our Learned Authour flyes at , is the Pharmacopoea ; this he pretends to accuse of several Infirmities , and would perswade us , that t is very improbable , this Book should contribute to the cure of the Sick , when it self is so Diseased , and needs a Physitian : But let us put the Saddle on the right Ass ; the Sickness is in the mans brain , and it fares with him , as with one that has the Jaundies , to whom all Objects seem yellow , whereas the Distemper is onely in the Organ . The Title of his Fifteenth Chapter , is , A Brief Examination of their Pharmacopoea . in this Judicial Procedure , he himself undertakes to sit as Judge , Party , and Witness ; and-because he is pleased to Pronounce Sentence of Condemnation , all the World he thinks must necessarily subscribe to it , and from hence forward look upon the Pharmacopoea Londinensis , as Out-law'd : But stay a while , I shall make bold to bring a Writ of Errour , and briefly examine His Brief Examination . This Book has by the unanimous consent of the Learned in Physick , been owned and approved of , as the best of that kind ever was extant ; and truly t is no small vindication of its worth , that t is Calumniated and Vilified by our Authour , and his Factious Ignorant Fraternity : Can there be a greater Elogium out of the mouth of such a Nonsensical , Ridiculous , Improper , and Languid Fellow as he is , then this , when he boldly sayes , the Pharmacopoea contains , Nonsensical , Ridiculous , Improper and Languid Medicaments ? Poor mistaken fool , the only way for you to destroy the Dispensatory , is highly to commend it , for nothing but your Approbation can ever bring its Credit into the least question . He is pleased to say , It would require a long time to set down the Errours of the Dispensatory ; I easily believe him , because really there are not any to be discovered I am sure , not by his dim-sight , but however he will give us a glance of some of them : The first glance is this : We observe ( sayes he ) a great defect in the Analysis or opening of the body of any concrete ; I must confess this to be a glance indeed , but no more , for had he seen perfectly or understood any thing in the dispensation of a Medicine he might have known the pulverizing of most Concretes , to be a sufficient preparation for the opening of their Bodies , as proper Ingredients to any Electuary , Playster or Conserve , into which Dispensations , not onely the Virtue and Crasis , sed totum corpus , of every individual Concrete is to be put . A second glance , is his Observation , What a Congeries , Cento , Linsey wolsey of Simples they jumble and clutter together to some Scores , without any reasonable contexture or congruity : What , does he see all these at a glance ? Sure he must either have those Argus Eyes he talks of , or else he can squint , and look nine wayes at once ; But I think , I shall do him more right , to tell you he is pur-blind , or else he might perceive with what admirable Judgement and Art , the opposition of the several Ingredients in a Medicine is managed to make one proper Compound , and how the properties and qualities of each Simple are either improved or abated by a due and just temperament , as the condition of the Patient may require ; So that out of this Clashing , Conflicting , and Hostility , there arises an agreement , as it is remarkable , that Peace is the consequent and end of War ; and the health of the whole Universe consists in the poize , and just ballancing of contraries . Our Authour throws a sheeps eye once more , and in his third glance , tells us , He cannot but especially take notice , and condole the Ineffectual , Frivolous , and vain Corrections of those Virulent , and Poysonous Concretes , which they take into many of their Compositions . For instance of which he Cites you Scammonie and Colocynthis , two Concretes , that have been used in Physick , with exceeding great safety , and no less success for many score years without any other Correction , then what is appointed in the Dispensatory : And t is not his spitting his Venome , can make these Medicines thus corrected to be Poison : But against these two , he opposes Antimony , seeming to admire the Doctors should be so wilfully ignorant , as to make no scruple of prescribing ten or twelve grains of Scammony , and yet startle , and seem very nice , to give four or five grains of Antimonium Diaphoreticum : Where first I would have the Reader take notice of his mistake , or wilfull ignorance ; for to my knowledge , and as will appear by the Bills or Prescriptions of diverse Eminent Physitians , for many years , they have not scrupled to give 20 graines of Antimonium Diaphoreticum , at one Dose , and that for several dayes together . Secondly , I would beg the Reader to consider , that he opposes a Diaphoretical Preparation of Antimony , against a purgative medicine of Scammony , by which advantage he would make Scammony appear to be the strongest Poyson : But if the Poyson of any Concretes ought to be proportionated by their force in heterogenious Operations on the Stomack , and that force determined by their different Doses , Antimony will appear much the stronger Poyson , because four or five grains of any Purgative Preparation of Antimony , being in substance exhibited into the Stomach , shall operate more violently then sixteen or twenty graines of Scammony . Further , to imform our Authors Judgement , let me tell him , the Purgative quality of Scammony may be taken away , as well as of Antimony , and that secundum Artem , it may be made as perfectly Diaphoretical ; and then supposing them thus prepared , he must acknowledge Antimony and Scammony , to be equally alike poysonous . But by the way , t is not my business to maintain the Quarrel of Scammony against Antimony ; what hath been said in the case , hath only been to shew Master Thomson's unjust comparison ; yet how much so ever we have differed in this particular , I will agree with him in his following Expression recited ; That the best Remedies in the Dispensatory are Chymicall : but what , or who he means by U S , when he adds , For which they are beholding to U S , I do not at all understand ; certainly he cannot be so impudent , as to joyn himself with any part of the Colledge , whom he may imagine more addicted to Chymistry then the rest : And again , me thinks he should not be so stupid , as to think , that himself joyn'd in Commission with Master Lockier , Master Odowde , or any of those Up-start pretenders to Chymistry , can any way oblige the Colledge ; Besides , if I mistake not , there were Chymical Preparations in the Dispensatory of London , before any of them had a Name . To this truth , ( viz. ) that Chymical Preparations are the best Medicines ; he adds another , ( which by the way is one more truth , then I have met withall in any one page of his Book before ) That these Chymical Preparations are not free from being Sophisticated , which cannot be denyed , and will hardly be prevented , till by a Publick Authority , some course be taken with those Fooles , that will be medling , as well as the Knaves , that will be Cheating ; and then , the True Artists wanting no incouragement , these Medicines will be Exalted in their hands . In the next place , ( sayes our Authour ) The most usual , safe , and best Vomit ( in their account ) is borrowed from Antimony , called Infusio Croci Mettallorum ; By their Account , I suppose he means the Colledge of Physitians , which may passe as none of the least of his presumptuous conclusions , though I believe he never saw a Catalogue of half the Vomits they make use on , and dare presume , when he has view'd the Catalogue of his own Arcana's , he will find no Vomit there like it , either for certainty or safety in its Operation , or for carrying off the morbifick matter ; If he thinks to reckon Mercurius vitae within the number of his Arcana's , ( which is also an Antimonial preparation , ) as I presume he may , because presently after he seems to wonder , They ever would venture to admit it into a Catalogue of their Safe Medicines ; the Catalogue he mentions , will prove him a deceiver ; For , it will appear to be a Medicine appointed in the Dispensatory of London , before ever he could be capable of knowing any thing in Physick ; and this he cannot be ignorant of though he will rather venture to be found guilty of some plausible falsities , then not to throw some scandall or other upon the Colledge ; As for the Exalting or Graduating of these Medicines , I may safely say , there are many Apothecaries Boyes in the Town , able to undertake it , with the most Learned , well Experienced Chymist , our Author can find in all that Tribe , that so utterly renounces the Galenical Method . This man is furnished with a strange measure of confidence , I might very justly say impudence ; otherwise he could not possibly use this frequent Exprobration , of the Doctors being beholden to them , obliged to them for several Medicines : Surely he is of opinion , the Sun is beholden to the Stars , which receive from him all the light they impart to the Inferiour World : What these men have in them , their Conscience bears them witness , is only gleanings gathered from the Colledge ; these they feed upon , chewing the cud , and yet are not to be numbered among the clean Beasts , for their ill digestion turns all to putrefaction , making good that common maxime , Corruptio optimi fit pessima . Into the Catalogue of the Doctors Debts , there is foysted Oyle of Vitriol , with its use and virtue ; for which our Author would have them confess , They are much Obliged to them for the Discovery ; But when the Colledge comes to reckon with all these wilfull , and as fradulent mistakes , they will be glad to sneak out of the way , as ashamed to own their account . The next Quarell he picks , is with The preparation of Pearles , and Corral with Vinegar , concluding it to be no more then a bare pulverizing them into small parts or atomes ; if there were no more in it then thus to Alcohalize , or reduce Pearls or Corral into such a fine Butraceous Magisterium , as is done by Vinegar , it were worth the charge and trouble ; but this is not the first errour his ignorance hath made him Father , but t is a very gross one ; we may certainly and easily infer from the insipidness of the Spirit of Vinegar ( from which all the gross and corrosive Salts are separated by rectification ) when the Pearle or Corral is precipitated after dissolution , that the Medicament must needs be exalted by the volatile Salt of Wine , the Vinegar leaves behind : Besides , as I said before , the bare pulverizing either of Pearle or Corral , will never reduce them into such a Butyrous substance instar Magisterii , as is performed by this way of dissolution . Diverse other preparations of Vitriol and Mercury he to as little purpose makes mention of ; for t is sufficiently known , they have been in long esteeme and use with the Colledge ; so that he might have spared the pains he has taken to perswade the World , that the Doctors are alwaies inveighing against Chymical Medicines , unless he will be pleased to give us leave to understand them in their own , and truest sense ; for when they undertake to speak against Chymicall Medicines , t is meant as they are Unchymically handled by Master Thomson , and his Illiterate Faction ; they know full well nothing can eat out the heart of Chymistry , but the Hypocrisie of these combining Empiricks ; They are very sensible , that in all these Fellows preparations whatsoever , Mercury never is wanting , since their Medicines smell more of the Knave then the Artist . Notwithstanding all our Author can say , it remains evident , as well from the great pains and study , as the common practise of the Doctors , that their grand design hath been to promote and encourage Chymistry ; on the contrary , the design their Adversaries drive at , is to promote themselves ; This makes our Pseudochymists , that they cannot endure such Rivalls as are likely in courting the same Mistresse , to discover their imperfections , and treacherous Love , which is contented with the shew and picture of Chymistry , but neglects the truth and substance . The Hogen-Mogens would seem wholly to ingross this Art , and pretend to a Monopoly , when alas their ignorance is so great , and their stock known to be so inconsiderable , I know not when they will have right and liberty to vent by Retaile ; and when any of them does open Shop , I am sure they must shew their wares at a false light , or else their Commodity will stick upon their hands ; and whereas they are pleas'd to pass in the world by the name of Adepti , they more justly may stile themselves Servantes ; for what Arcana's they have got , they will be forc't to keep . Hitherto our Authour has been casting dirt upon all occasions in the Doctors faces , either as to the Materia Medica , or as to their general Method in Practise ; but now he comes to throw waters , Mineral Waters , to which ( sayes he ) the Dogmatists fly , as to a Sanctuary , in difficult cases . It cannot be denyed , there is a Healing Virtue in these Natural Springs , but when they are to be used , must be known from the Experienced Physitian ; for doubtless , in some cases , they are like the Waters of Meribah , bitter and deadly , in others , as healing as those of Bethesdah , after the Angel had descended into the Poole : I , for my part , am of Opinion , That he is the Best and Ablest Physitian , that wanders least from the prescripts of Nature ; that knows best how to apply the helps she has provided for her own recovery ; the finding out of which , together with the due administration , is both the Physitians Imployment and Excellence : This being a task too difficult for humane Endeavour , recourse has been had to the assistance of Art ; yet so , as that they best manage it , that most imitate nature ; I shall not therefore dispute with my friend , How many by Virtue of these Mineral Wells have been-restored , that have been brought to a very low Ebb by ill Physitians , such as himself ; But t is very rare , these Impostors consult so much the Publick Good , as to advise so Publick a Remedy ; No , they are for the Arcana and Minerals of their own Sophistication , rather then for being beholden to Kind Nature , who bath provided some better and more forceable helps for the Poor Diseased , ready at hand . In the mean time then , he is very impertinent , when , he as the representative of his Faction , saies , We are perswaded that they ( meaning the Colledge ) lookt upon the Waters with as envious an eye , as ever they did upon our Chymicall Preparations . For in the first place , the going to these waters is the Doctors frequent Advise to their Patients , in many Chronical Distempers ; And secondly , their Chymical Preparations sure were never the subject of the Colledges Envy , but Contempt . But let us attend ; he opens as if he were about to say some thing in these words , Who , that had not been Lazy and Supine , but would have found out e're this a Succedaneum to Natural Martial Liquors , that so powerfully rectifie the Spleen , &c. Who , but an Ignoramus would aske such a question ? This is done long agoe by the appointment of the Colledge , whose indefatigable pains and care in this very particular has been such , that there is not an Apothecaries Shop , almost throughout all England , but what for many years hath been furnisht with diverse Excellent Chymical Preparations , both from Iron and Steele , whose Virtual Qualities are equivalent to those of Natural Martial Liquors , if not exceeding them ; However when there is no opportunity of repairing to the Wells , of Tanbridge , Epsum , Spaw , and the like , the Patient may be supply'd at home ; and by this means too , The excessive sumption of crude Water to Prejudice may be prevented ; though I must confess there are some circumstantial advantages by drinking the Waters in Specie at the Spring head , which Art cannot supply . My Friend comes next to inquire into the Benefit of Convenient Menstruums , what may be done by insipid Liquors upon the Bodies of Minerals ; Which I believe to be but little , unless they are reserated first by some Corrosive , which I take to be some thing of the Nature of our Master Vanhelmont's Liquor Alkahest , without which , or some Succedaneum he does not promise you any Primum ens Veneris , and consequently not the Primum ens , of any other Metal or Mineral : But by the way , though this Operation cannot be performed without a Corrosive , yet it must not be such a one , as operates in the Nature of other Corrosives , destroying the Bodies of those Concretes dissolved in them , but as the Acetum verum Esurinum , quod amicè soluit concreta integrè illi injecta ; by which means , e're twice three months pass , I intend to offer unto the World , for its publick benefit and satisfaction , with all respect due to Vanhelmont , His Primum ens Veneris ; not placing the Honour he merits , and the Credit of the Medicine to my own contrivance , by concealing of its Name , under the notion of an Arcanum of my peculiar Invention . After this little digression , to bring my Discourse into its wonted Chanel , I am here to mind the Reader , how my Friend in all his Clamorous Scrible , as well in this Chapter , as else-where in his Book has been continually , both Accuser , Witness , Judge , and Executioner , whereby he takes occasion , not only to Vilifie the Doctors at his pleasure , but to foist in whatsoever he thinks may advance the Interest of his Quacking Brethren : Whereupon in this Sixteenth Chapter , having decry'd the use of the Waters , sayes he , For our parts , few of us depend upon these Mineral Fountains , having where with all to supply the wants of our Patients , and to procure sanity at home . I am sure all the mineral waters in the world , though of never so cleansing a Quality , will not be able to wash our Author from the stain of his foul and base designs ; the stream of which runs all the same way , and drives directly at self-interest , without the least regard to the good of Mankind ; yet the better to palliate his Juggling , he will undertake to give Faithful Advise in general , to such as drink these Waters : which Counsel , though curtail'd , and disguised , is yet so methodically drawn up , and so expresly contrary to his own Principles , that it appears verbatim to be borrowed from those , he calls Dogmatists . The Title of Master Thomson's Seventeenth Chapter did at the first sight deceive me into a tolerable Good Opinion of him , and I was in some hopes , we should grow Friends ; but in the perufal , I found the Text and the Comment , to be of so different a hue , that once more I was forc't to dip my pen in the same sharp ink , that hitherto hath dropt from it . The flattering inscription he hath prefixt is this ; A Vindication of Chymical Medicines from that false Accusation of being dangerous : The beginning of his Chapter is as specious , as the Title , and carries in the front an undeniable truth , ( viz. ) That it is a hard thing to strive against the stream of a Vulgar Opinion at any time , but especially , when countenanc'd and back't by Men of Eminent Knowledge and Fame . That Chymical Medicines are dangerous , is rather to be reckoned amongst the Vulgar Errours , then Opinions ; but yet this which seems an Errour , if rightly stated , I am afraid will appear too great a truth , and harder for my Friend to strive against , if rightly understood ; for indeed , the meaning of it is in respect of the undue preparation by Unskilfull hands , and t is upon this account backt and Countenanced by those , whom he is forc't to confess to be Men of Eminent Knowledge and Fame . 'T is Evident , and something I have said before to the same purpose , but here I must repeat it , that the beginning and rise of Fame to Paracelsian or Hermetical Physick proceeded from some particular Physitians of the Colledge ; whil'st the Quacks and Mountebanks of these times , as they never are wanting in that case , impudently assume to themselves , the repute of those beginnings , and from time to time , have continued the same cheat ; So that , when ever any Chymical Medicine by the practise of the Colledge began to get Credit , the Empiricks lying at the catch , have made it their business , either really to steal the Receipt , or , which is all one for their Design , to counterfeit the Medicine ; and then in their Bills posted in every Corner of the Streets , they confidently impose upon the World a false Affirmation , which is , that by their great Travels , and long Study they have produced these Excellent Secrets for the benesit of their Country . Thus by such shifts , they have all along crept into the Opinion of the Common People , in whose Inclination ther 's never wanting a readiness to joyn with irregularity , rather then to adhere to any thing , that carries the face of Order and Authority . Notwithstanding these subtil insinuations , they could never have gotten such a Repute in the World , but that they Politickly made an advantage of the Factious Principles then abounding in the Common People of our late Unruly times , when the Common Interest was to be carried on by crying down Humane Learning ; then these Illiterate Fellows spit in the face of all the Liberal Arts and Sciences : And , as at that time , in point of Divinity , the Fanaticks of that Faction bawling against Learning , as Idolatrous , and Superstitious , yet to delude the World , and better to carry on their Design , made use of necessitated persons , that were Scholars , and of Jesuites too , who ( though for another End and Interest ) were ready to be transformed into the shape and habit of Coblers , or any other mean Mechanicks , pretending hereby they Preached by the Spirit . The same Tricks and Devices have been continually used by our Fanaticks in Physick , who as well knew the current of those Times , did run in oposition to all Just Authority : But they will find their case to be different , and the modesty of those Discreet Men rewarded , who chose rather to let such snarling Whifflers go on , as things inconsiderable , then appear contentious with such , who by their own growing Enormities ( now Justice is in the hand of the Proper Legislator ) will prove their own Destruction . Our Authour does not at all Decline from the common custome of other Empiricks , who alwayes wound the True Physitians with their own Weapons ; wherefore he is not ashamed in this Seventeenth Chapter to tell us , that it was the Galenists course in the Infancy of this Noble Science , to cry down Chymistry , with all might and main , conjuring the world , that they should avoid all Chymical Medicines , as most dangerous , damning them all without distinction ; How the Doctors are to be understood in this particular , and what Great Patrons they alwayes have been of true Chymistry , I have already made out sufficiently , and cannot say any thing to these last lines , without being guilty of Tautology , and vain Repetition ; Besides , I find he himself gives the same Exposition , in this Hypothesis , If they be not well prepared ; which is not so impertinent as he would have us think , since t is not impossible they should be well prepared , by such who are unprepared , as I may say , themselves , wanting the Sublimate of Art , and abounding with the Precipitate of gross ignorance : And hereupon I very readily fall in with my Friend , and say as he does , Who that argues for Spagyrical Medicines , doth not take it for granted , that they ought to be made by an Artist ? But if I be not mistaken , this inquiry of Master Thomsons makes not at all for himself , nor his Ignorant Brethren , who are as far from Art , as from fair and honest dealing : As in our dayes , so formerly there never wanted bold Pretenders , who would venture at any thing , for their private advantage , let the publick dammage be never so great , or the lives of men never so much concern'd ; Such as would be thought Artists , though they were not acquainted , so much as with Vessels requisite to Operation , nor knew the Nature , hardly the Names , of those Minerals , with which they were to deal ; certainly the Colledge had reason to advise all people in general , against the use of any Medicament prepared by such hands , least it should come to pass that those Minerals dugg out of the Earth ( ill prepared ) should make room to bury those poor Mortals , whom such ignorant wretches were sure to murther . But now our Authour is mounted into the Chair , and speaks with Authority ; You would , sayes he , do very well to reslect upon your Dispensatory , wherein ( except some few Chymical lent you ) all your Preparations either omit to do what they should , or commit what they should not . He charges here the poor guilty Dispensatory with sins of Omission , and Commission , but at the same time betrays more of his own infirmity , or indeed presumption . Does he imagine that every man of understanding should be swaid , or governed by his private observation ; sure 't is impossible he should be believed , and I am willing to be so much his Friend , as to think he does but droll . In Answer to his next preamble , I am sorc't to recite more of the Authours own Language then I am willing to give you the trouble of perusal , but because it carries with it more of his impertinent boldness , then most of the rest ; I shall not think much of my own labour , to render it to you as followeth , thus : For Example , saith he , and Experience , which is the true Touchstone that must discover us ; let any of you that is in perfect health pick out of your formal Apothecaries Book , stuffed full of supernumerary preparations , the most safe and active of them , that do you the greatest service , to the number of ten ; weigh out the known Dose of any one singly , with the strictest curiosity you please ; take each of you the same into your own Stomaks , and repeat the Dose as often as you dare ; and so proceed likewise with another , and so to the residue of the ten : When ye have acted your parts , we likewife ( every way sound ) selecting ten of our Arcana's , will swallow down ( without trusting to the Scales ) a sufficient quantity of any one ( that may be most suspected ) which we commonly exhibit to the sick for their recovery ; look how often ye have taken of each of your ten , so often will we iterate or duplicate the sumption of any one of ours . And then let any indifferent person judge who bears their Medicines best , having the fewest bad symptomes following , and so conclude accordingly whose are most dangerous . That the madness of this Man may appear as well as his folly , I will meet him at the same Touchstone of Discovery he desires ( as above mentioned ) and will give him leave to pick out any ten of those supernumerary preparations he talks of in the Dispensatory , and when he has done , the known Doses shall be weighed out ; Then shall he also have liberty to pick ten of his own Arcana's , and without any Juggling or Equivocation , according to his own Proposition here recited , I will my self , before any such as shall be chosen , and counted competent Judges , ( allowing our selves to be equally sound ) take Dose for Dose with Master Thomson ; provided , his Arcana's be as candidly discovered to the World , as those Preparations in the Dispensatory , which is but reason : And if Master Thomson refuse this , I may rationally believe his bold Challenge , was no more then a plain Juggle ; and his not trusting the Scales in the Dosing of his Medicines , gains so little trust to either , that I am apt to compare him to an Empirical Medicaster , whom I have known to perform his tricks upon the Stage , in a Market Town ; whose way of deceiving the people , was by a pretended Antidote against Poyson , or any Infection ; for which purpose he suborn'd a Fellow , that would take his pretended Poyson and Antidote , to counterfeit both Sickness , and Cure ; but one day having neglected to make some Antidotes ready , when the Fellow before all the People had taken his Dose of Poyson , and there was no Antidote at hand , the deceitfull Empirick presently commands one of his Servants to fetch a piece of the Venison of a leg of Mutton , and cut it in the form of his Antidotes , which was all that he gave at that bout ; and when they had done , with a good round Oath , he affirm'd it as good an Antidote as the best : The truth of this story being so Eminently known to some others as well as my self , compared with Master Thomsons careless dispensing of his Doses , makes me much mistrust his Medicines . Hence one may conclude certainly , either that his Medicines are invalide , or that expression of his , a sufficient quantity , to be like the rest of his Equivocations ; but take him which way you will , he surely intends to play the Hocus-Pocus ; his Medicine , and the Medicasters Mutton differing but little in effect , only the Mutton is more Nutritive , and his Medicines chips in the Porridge ; And these are the Medicines , sayes he , we commonly exhibit to the sick for their recovery : How sad then must the condition of those Patients be , what little hope can they expect of recovery , from such Medicines as these ? Medicines , that may be given by guess ; let any man judge whether this be not hitting the mark with as much uncertainty , as those People called Andabatae , that fought with one another winking : And thus has he practised hab nab , by his own confession , out of zeal for the good of his Neighbours for some years ; and he concludes this Chapter with an admonishment to all that are desirous of being improved in the Jatricall Art , To acquaint themselves with the practicall use of those Medicines they do profess ; but the pains and study he injoynes them for this Achievement , me thinks is abundantly more then 's needfull ; for 't is not a business of labour , but impudence , to be an Empirick ; and their Medicines cannot be truly Jatrical , because they dare deliver them out to their Patients , without trusting to the Scales . Master Thomson very well knowing what makes for his Honour , does frequently throughout his whole Book , and particularly in his Eighteenth Chapter speak of the Colledge of Physitians , as His Adversaries , whom he is pleased to introduce here , as if they did Much glory and vaunt in their method of curing , asserting , That if a Man have never so Excellent Medicines , if he be ignorant therein , he cannot discharge his Duty as he ought . As to the terms of Glory and Vaunt , they are but the continuation of his ill language ; the subsequent words speak a truth , which is , and deserves to be own'd by all sober and judicious persons ; for Method is the life of all Science , without which , a man that knows much , is but confounded with a farrago of notions ; the want of this in His brain , has made him so frequently contradict himself , and in this very particular given me advantage to confute him out of his own Assertions ; T is not the Laboratory , sayes he , or specious Furnaces that make a Spagyrical Philosopher , no more then a vast Library of Books will of themselves make a Learned Scholar ; And I may consequently add , no more then a multitude of Excellent Medicines will make a Good Physitian ; for the cause is not at all different ; Furnaces , Books and Medicines being no further useful , then as they are judiciously understood , and methodically apply'd to their respective ends : I would aske the question whether a Physitian , being to cure a Feaver would not be ridiculous , if he should apply to the Patient a Medicine proper for the Gout ? Or if our Authour were to be cured of his Vertigo , 't would be counted proper to cut his Cornes . But is this Method , We pray , sayes my Friend , any more then a short way of healing Maladies ? I answer him , 'T is the shortest Diseases can be capable of ; some of which are so inveterate , they are not presently to be removed ; others , whose roots are not so deeply fixt , are more sodainly pull'd up , and eradicated ; In both which , the Physitian is directed best by a good Method , and orderly procedure : Should a man find a Box of Carpenters Tooles , and thereupon rapt up with his good fortune , presently fancy himself a Workman : Would not you laugh to see him instead of a Saw to take up a Chisel , or for a Hammer use his Axe , but yet his work all this while is , in a manner , at a stand ; whereas , if he had gone orderly and methodically to work , he might have done more with his Saw in one hour , then he could perform with his Chisel in a whole day : Thus it is with those Quacks who stumbling upon variety of Good Medicines , and ignorant of their right application , are so far from making a progress in any cure , that they rather go backwards , strengthning the Disease , and not their deluded Patients : The rest of this Chapter is spent in railing and dirty Language , but his tongue being no slander , I think it not necessary to rake in the kennel ; and this I forbear as a friend to my Authour , for the more that is stirr'd , the more he will stink ; ill Language alwayes having this property , that it does , redire in Authorem . The inscription of his next is , The Helmontian Method ; and it fares with it , as in other places , that it is not at all answered by the contents of the Chapter ; wherein he plainly declares in effect , that the method of the Helmontians is to use no method at all : And after a long & tedious canting to no purpose , he comes to his old way of Challenging ; Moreover , sayes he , We declare that we shall take twenty sick persons , that have Acute Feavers of what kind soever , and of these twenty we will ingage to secure under God sixteen of them , upon the fifth or sixth day after our approach , or to give a Prognostick , upon the same dayes , how the Disease will terminate ; in which , if we fail , we shall be willing to suffer accordingly , supposed that ye come to the like tryal . I am afraid here Master Thomson reckons without his Host ; for the difficulty in this case wil be to find twenty persons , though sick of Feavers , so mad , and hot headed , as to put themselves into his hands ; this he so well knows to be his security , that he carries himself as cowards usually do in the like case , who ever seem most eager to fight , when they are sure the Company of Standers-by will not permit the tryal : But t is very observable , our Friend Engages to secure sixteen of the forementioned number , or to give a prognostick how the Disease will terminate : I easily believe he may do one of the two without dispute , but most probably the latter ; for I suspect he may give them such a dead - doing Arcanum , as upon the sumption of it the Disease and Patient may Terminate together ; and this way I my self will ingage he may Secure the whole twenty ; and it shall be done in such a manner , that none of them shall ever be in a condition to open their mouths against his never failing practise : But they shall confesse by their silence , he has cured them of all Diseases : And 't is well known , this is the way for the most part which they take , To relieve a languishing wretch , tortured and racked by some cruel malady , as our Authour phrases it , by putting him out of his pain , but in the worst sense ; wherefore in this extraordinary brevity , and compendious dispatches we cannot expect Method , which is requisite only where multitude or confusion is to be reduc'd into order , and not to be seen in one single attempt of a Quack , that has but one Salve for all Sores . Upon such a like account it is , Master Thomson makes inquiry ( addressing himself to the Doctors ) What signifies it if ye abound with hundreds of Medicaments , composed by your own Apothecaries ? Take notice that this question is not singly intended as a plea for his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but does implicitely aime at the ruine of the Apothecaries ; he designs to perswade the World , that many Medicines , and the Profession of an Apothecary , are equally insignificant ; and this further appears by what he sayes immediately after , concerning Preparations made with his own fingers ; for it seems , Master Thomson , besides his Panacea , has some Auxilary Preparations ; But I will be bold to say , If his Interest would give him leave to be honest , and deal plainly , that he will not be able to produce one Medicine among all his thirty Auxiliary Forces , but what he is beholden for to some Apothecaries Shop ; but because our Empiricks craftily use known Medicines by obscure names , this cheat is not so easily demonstrated , Thus hath my Gentleman shown our Doctors the way , not to redeem the credit of this noble Science , which he has indeavoured to stain ; but yet to restore it to its pristine renown ; yes , such as it was in the days of Yore , when Apollo and Aesculapius were Deified for two or three good Receipts ; and Chiron the Centaure past for an Excellent Physitian ; in succeeding Ages Physick acquired a greater growth ; and then knowledge generally increasing in the World , Hippocrates and Galen , though far exceeding their Predecessors , were yet esteem'd but as Men ; This Noble Science from its small beginnings growing by degrees , is arrived now at the highest top of perfection in the most Famous Colledge of London , in which there is not one Physitian , but far out-shines Apollo himself , with his brightest rayes ; and if they had liv'd in that Age , had rivall'd him out of his Apotheosis : all this our Quacks are very sensible of , and envy ; and no wonder they indeavour to reduce Physick to its pristine Renown , because according to that Calculation they might expect to be inserted into the Catalogue of Physitians , and claim a share in the Patent or Diploma , which the Colledge does injoy ( to use our Authors phrase ) ex condigno , these Quacks for the same reason excluded . This Rabble seeing themselves thus shut out of doors , have of late been knocking their heads together for a New Patent , of which Master Thomson seems to give a lame account in the twentieth and last Chapter of his Book , Entituled , Some Animadversions upon the late attempt to procure a Patent from his Gracious Majesty , for the Erecting a Colledge of Chymical Physitians . And here I cannot but take notice of His Sacred Majesties great Prudence , together with His Exceeding care for the good of his Subjects , whose lives he is so tender of , that His Majesty would not intrust them in the desperate hands of unskilful Empiricks ; we are all concerned to give our most Humble thanks to our most Gracious Soveraign , that this Design never went beyond an attempt ; but that this Monster was stifled in the birth , and proved Abortive , which otherwise was like to prey upon , and devour us under the protection of Authority . Notwithstanding , our Authour has the confidence to say , that Never was there a more Just , Honest , Desirable , and usefull Enterprize set upon in this Nation ; This last Hypocritical strain of his seems to be taken out of the late Rebels Declarations , wherein , under the most specious pretenses of Justice and Loyalty , they hid the most Desperate Treason ; which , when the mask was taken of , appeared in its own bloody Colours ; And therefore I fear my Friend has lost his jest , since all men are sufficiently awake to discover his Hypocrisie , that desires to betray so many innocent lives , under the pretense of preserving them by Physick . Thus are the best of Virtues counterfeited by the worst of Vices ; and those that have the worst ends , are necessitated to guild them over with the fairest shews , or else they would never be swallowed . The like carriage in our new-found Chymists , did for a time deceive some honest men into a good opinion of the undertaking , who , when under the honey they perceived the sting , drew back from the Confederacy , and are become their greatest Opposers ; just as it fared with some honest heatted men who had been drawn in , and out of good Principles had sided with the Factious in our late troubles ; yet when the blackness of their designs appeared , they proved the most Zealous Loyallists . I am inclin'd to make use of this comparison , as very pertinent to my present purpose ; for just as the late Rebels Declared they would make His late Majejesty , of Blessed Memory a Glorious King ; so these Jugglers pretending To Regulate and Reform the present Enormous Abuses in this Excellent Spagyrick Science , talk of Advancing it to be Queen Regent in Physick , whil'it their real intention is to dethrone Her , and set up themselves . I Wonder much at the impertinence of these Reformers ! Do not we all know , that Chymistry is already fixt upon a good and sure fundation ? If their design had been honest , as it is found rotten and fallacious , to what purpose , I pray , should it be put down in one place , to be set up in another ? I would have these Jugglers know , ( and indeed they know it full well ) there is already Erected a Colledge of Chymicall Physitians ; for I dare say , there are none amongst our Doctors , that will not own this Epithite , and I am sure , none more justly deserve it . Besides , for a further Encouragement , and to shew a particular countenance to this Noble Art , His Majesty hath caused a peculiar Elaboratory of his own to be Erected , which is managed by Monsieur Febure , a Person of known Eminency and Parts , who hath approved himself to the World to be a most Able Artist : So that these Up-starts must intrude partly upon his right , as well as upon the Company of Apothecaries , and cannot justly be admitted Operators , their design being under that notion to become Physitians . The business of this new Patent , was carried on by Subscriptions to a Petition , which being speciously penn'd , invited some few of Note to favour the Design ; but as I intimated before , they did upon second and better thoughts , re-demand their hands . The number of Subscribers of all sorts , as Master Odowds List informs me , did never exceed five and thirty , and when the forementioned Persons had withdrawn , there were left behind , as Master Thomson confesses , Certain very illiterate persons , that were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Chymici umbratiles , mock Chymists , no whit exercised in Anatomy , and Botanicks , inexpert in the History of Diseases , &c. And these Petitioners pray for a Patent , that they may be admitted , in a Lawfull way , to make good that Excellent Character Master Thomson has given them . I hope I need not make any Apology to those Ingenious and Worthy Men , who out of their forward and true zeal to Pyrotechny at first consented : I am confident they themselves will acquit me , that nothing in this Treatise is directed against them ; it must needs appear , that where I mention any , as concern'd with Master Thomson , I mean only those , whom he himself hath confest to be very illiterate persons . They may likewise be assured , as to what relates to my self , I shall ever be ready to give a perfect Testimony of a true and real respect to them , as persons , whom I know without any sinister ends and interest , to be such truly zealous labourers in the fire , that they ought not to be blemisht by those , who under the borrowed Mantle of their protection , carry on unhandsome Designs . As to what concerns Master Thomson , if he meets with any thing in my reply beyond his expectation , he must thank himself , and his own Stile , in whose Inke the Gall and Vitriol exceeds the proportion allowed by others in the common Menstruum . If I have toucht him home , and to the quick , let him reflect upon his own unhandsome language , and he will see , that he is paid but in his own coyne ; Yet 't is a hard matter to make the account even , in regard Master Thomson asperses two worthy establish't Societies , Famous in their respective Imployments , viz. the Doctors , and Apothecaries , and yet falsely too ; on the other hand , what I say to him , is truth , and tends to the setting out , in their own shape , an inconsiderable new-born Faction . But after all , I am yet to give a further Character of Master Thomson , and his Fraternity , those whom I presume he means every where by his u S and w E , when he talks so highly of their great exployts : I shall give you likewise a faithfull description of his Elaboratory so much boasted on throughout ( almost ) his whole Book , as if it were the Eighth Wonder of the World , as sure as he is the Eight Wise Man. Both his Faction and his Furnace , I am the better fitted to describe , having had an interview and personal Dialogue with him , which hapned at a meeting in his own House , to which I made a Journey upon the perusall of his Book , in order to this my then intended discourse : And to do Master Thomson all Just right , upon talking with the man , I found him as to Parts much beyond my first apprehension , or what it was possible for me to believe , making my conjecture only from his Book , wherein is so much self contradiction , and impertinent abusive railing , that one must conclude the Authour , ( though guilty of some Learning ) far from any Ingenuity , as all those must needs be , who carry on their design by calumniating the most Eminent Professors of that Science , they pretend to own , and within the compass of which they aime at a reputation in the World to themselves . I may justly tell Master Thomson , that he abounds less with Learning , then Choler , yet according to his proportion of each , he makes use of them together in charging others as being culpable of what his own Omissions have necessitated him deservedly to suffer , so that in effect , he complains of Justice ; doubtless had he gone on in a regular way , he might have expected favour from the Colledge : That which I would say , is this ; had Master Thomson sedulously apply'd himself to the study of Physick , and taken his Degrees , as the custome of the Universities require , he might have obtained License to practise ; the Colledge never denying such as are lawfully qualified : But since our Authour has minded only the end without the means he is to blame himself , if he be disappointed . I cannot positively accuse Master Thomson in particular , that he like the Faction he owns , intended formerly some other profession , and that failing in the attainment , either through Idleness or want of Ability , he stumbled upon Physick ; yet this I am sure he is guilty of , that he attempted to fly , before he was pen-feathered , venturing upon Practise , before he was well versed in the Theory ; which is one reason he is no better acquainted with Method ; But for the rest of his Crew , they are obliged by their Ignorance to be utter Enemies to Learning , and having nothing justly to plead for their irregular courses , must make up the defect with impudence . If so be , Master Thomson have in him something more then the rest of his Illiterate Brethren , yet he is obnoxious to the same censure with them , in regard he is of the Club , and t is a common Rule , Noscitur ex sociis , qui non cognoscitur ex se : With this rabble he frequently meets , and bears his part in the Consort , where the burden of their Song is , railing against the Universities , the Colledge , and all Learning in General , but the Doctors especially ; who if they oppose them , do it not as they practise Chymically and not Galenically , but as they presume to practise contrary to the rules of Order and Authority ; But I am apt to believe the private quarrels of this Faction , are like to save the Doctors a labour ; for there is now a great falling out among themselves , as I perceive by Master Thomson's bitter inveighing against the Dropping Doctor , against Mr Odowde , and some others ; in the heat of his railing , he told me , they especially were the persons that obstructed their business , and disenabled them from achieving That which ( in their account ) would prove so usefull to the World ; But I would have Master Thomson understand thus much , that 't is not any particular persons of his Faction that are his binderance , but the general design of imposing upon the People . Tandem aliquando , I am got into his Elaboratory which is so pitifull a sight , that it minds me of an Expression in his Eighth Chapter , 't is not the Laboratory or Specious Furnaces that simply make a Spagyrick ; For if his Skill in Pyrotechny were to be calculated by his Utensils , he would hardly be thought able to out - do Aniseed - Water - Robin : And whereas , in the beginning of the forenamed Chapter , he sayes to the Doctors , Ye make your boast , that ye possess ( as well as we ) your Laboratories and Variety of Furnaces ; His Elaboratory affords but two , one of Earth , the other of Iron ; the former ( like the Master ) for want of Lutum Sapientiae being crackt , was tyed together with a Rope , that of Iron in case of necessity , for some Kitchin might serve as a Chafing-Dish , for indeed it does not much exceed that Standard ; when I compared his own large boastings of this Fabrick , with my ocular view , I began to think my Chymist had shew'd me the Extract , and Elixir of his magnified Pile , which I admired to behold , shrunk as it were into two Calcining Pots , and about that number of broken Retorts . Thus furnisht , my Friend intends to venture at Helmonts Liquor Alkahest , and makes no doubt of getting the Philosophers Stone , but I fear the poor wretch will be gravell'd in his design in the conclusion . But that Master Thomson and I , may part Friends , I shall do the ossice of one in advising him for the future , to raile less against those Worthy Men , whose Books he is not worthy to carry , and to be less injurious to the Company of Apothecaries , to whom he owes some Respect , though he disown it ; however as to the Doctors , me thinks he and his Brethren should the rather forbear , in regard their Scandalous Tongues can do the Colledge no more hurt , then the Arrows of the Barbarians do the Sun , when they aime at this Fountain of Light , which laughs at their vain and ridiculous Choler ; and notwithstanding all their bolts , continues the same course , and inunterrupted motion above the reach of their foolish attempts : All the injury , that they are able to offer these Eminent Men , resembles but the ill humour of Curs , that bark at the Moon and Stars , but cannot by the importunity of their howlings , diminish eitheir their Splendor or Influence . SOME FEW REMARKES Upon a Treatise of Mr Thomas O Dowdes , Called , The POOR - MANS - PHYSITIAN . IT was wont to be said , Ubi desinit Medicus , incipit Theologus ; but it seems Master O Dowde has a particular designe to make both Commence together , ushering in his Pamphlet with two or three abus'd , and misapply'd texts of Scripture ; notwithstanding before he and I part , he will appear to be neither a Divine , nor a Physitian , the inverse of that Title , which he hath falsly put upon his Book , justly belonging to himself ; The Man 's a Poor Physitian : Whereas he fondly talks of his Speaking with a Holy Reverence , I cannot but stand amazed at his profane Impudence , in asserting this Hypotheticall Proposition , That if Jesus Christ Himself were now on Earth , Professing , and Curing Chymically , though to Mirable ; rather then be admitted ( so ) to do that universall Good , he would be Vilified , Scorned , Condemned , and Crucified : Intending to disgorge at this presumptuous rate , He might well begin his Preface with a Declaration , that He was conscious to himself he should have many Enemies . How ill doth this sute with the Charity his Pamphlet seems to carry in the front ; this is in effect to unchristian the Colledge , and tell them they are Iewes ; which is so gross and foolish a Scandal ; so improbable and groundless an imputation , that there needs nothing to be said to take it off , but the very bare repetition ; However , it sufficiently sets the Authour out to the World for one , that has but a small stock of modesty and less religion . I cannot but take notice of the Mans Ingenuous Confession of the Imposture , commonly practised by those of his rank , but not so frankly acknowledged by any , as himself ; For I can make no other Interpretation of this specious promise , If poor , sayes he , I will not only cure them , but likewise give them considerable Gratuities for their Publick appearance in the acknowledgement of their several Cures : This is to me an evidence , that he trades with those that are in want , and working upon their necessity does by an under-hand agreement , hire them to bear witness to the Cure , that never was perform'd ; and this trick of his managed with subtlety , might very easily make his Catalogue so numerous . I really believe , that excepting some few Cured by accident , he is forc't to this Expence in all other Diseases , but the Pox ; and in that particular these Empiricks have another fetch to help themselves ; but when examined , it will prove of less credit , then the former , namely , their privy bargains . The French Disease , having so much of shame intayled upon it , because Contracted usually from great Debaucheries , 't is the great care of all Persons punisht with it , to conceal it as much as is possible ; and therefore such are sure to loose their custome , who tells tales : Under this colour , such as our Authour is , take occasion to Exagerate the number they have cured , setting them out , and their Disease by severall circumstances and degrees , and being excused from naming the persons upon the account of Reputation , they leave us no possibility of convincing them of their Knavery , but we must believe all upon their single Word : This I take to be most of the Reason , why the Disease all these Mountebanks most pretend to the cure of , is the Lues Venerea ; in this particular it is , Master O Dowde ( as appears in his Preface ) would have us all acknowledge , His just and Christian Practises . Master Groomes great drift and design , I perceive is , to decoy the rich , and draw them into his Net ; to this purpose he takes a very plausible course , pretending much to the doing of good for Gods sake , and relieving the Poor that want Medicine ; That this is the end of all his Charity is very evident from his own Discovery , He will traverse , he sayes , all the Streets , Lanes , and Allies , of this Great and Glorious City , to find out the Poor and Necessitous wanting help and Medicine ; The conclusion of this is , that the over-weening man fancies , he shall Force the Rich to seek him ; but alas , this Plot will not take ; while there are Good Physitians in the Kings High-way , we need not go look such Cattel as he in the By-Lanes ; and I would Advise Master O Dowde to Endeavour all he can , to oblige the Yeomen of the Guard ; for going of their Errands , is still like to be his best imployment . 'T is high time to Assure the World that he scorns to Print a Paper to beg a Patient ; Alas , that Cheat is worn thread-bare , and though at the first coming up , it served to delude for a time ; yet now experience of the emptiness of such like Manifesto's hath made them as unprofitable , as they are common ; This my Gentleman is very sensible of , and therefore pretends to be above what he cannot reach ; and instead therefore of posting up his Bills , he hath lately clapt on a face of Godliness , which he hopes will be his great gain : This strain runs parallel with his Railing throughout his whole Preface ; Hence springs such frequent mention of his Conscience ; so much Charity to the Diseased Poor ; such Blessing of God ; such imploring of the Great Creatour : But alas , I am afraid for him , this knack will hardly work upon the Brethren , and the Holy Sisters in the City ; His Manners and Conversation is so notoriously known , that he of all others is like to make little advantage of his Hypocrisie ; therefore he had as good pull off the Vizard-masque , and appear in his own shape . And me thinks he appears to some purpose about the two or three and twentieth page of his Book ; where having told a long story of William Miller Servant to Master Langston , whom , he sayes , he Cured of a violent Surfet , Feaver and Lunacy , in the close of the Narration , Complains he received not a sufficient Reward ; This I thought was contrary to his Principles , but it seems 't is only against his Pretenses : That which is most strange , and much surpriz'd me in a Man of his Seraphick temper , that professeth so much Piety , is , that thus disobliged , as he calls it , upon occasion afterwards , being sent for to the Mistris , he should out of perfect spite and revenge , refuse to come ; Nay , he so stood it out , That he would in no case be importuned to it ; And this is the man , which has taken upon him the Profession of Physick , only to do good for Gods sake . I cannot say after this , that he forgets himself , though he so solemnly and boldly calls upon God To bear record with his Conscience , concerning his Integrity and Single-hearted simplicity : No , this is the remembrance of himself , and the forgetting of God , whose Name he so vainly takes into his mouth . Such is the profane craft and subtlety of this man , that , from his Atheisticall Principles , he is careless of his Words and Protestations , as to the truth of them , so they do but carry on his design of deceiving , and get him a reputation with honest meaning men , who being by their own charity betray'd to him , may help to furnish him with money to spend upon his Vices : He , like the tempter , applyes himself in his Book suitably to the different inclination of those he addresses himself to , and accordingly he has another way to tickle the fancies of persons ill inclined , using divers vain and lascivious expressions ; Nay , in a manner , down-right incouraging them to pursue their lusts , and venture for that loathed disease , because so obvious and easie to be cured by him ; as appears by his Relation of a Person of great Worth and Fortune , who having got a Clap with a witness , came to him to be Cured within fifteen dayes , because his concerns required he should then take a Journey ; He like an impudent Wretch answered him ( they are his own words ) If it might be a Service to him , he should be as well Cured as in all his life , and have time to get another if he pleased , and be Cured of that too in that time ; And me thinks here it had been proper for him to add to all , that he would do This for Gods sake . The greatest part of his Preface ( which indeed is the whole Book , the rest being as it were but an Index ) is taken up in railing at the Doctors ; this is the Common Place or Topick of all these Mountebancks Rhetorick : Their sole study ( but all in vain ) is to draw a Cloud over the lustre of these men that out-shine them ; and they think ( but they are mistaken ) to make their own couterfeit glistering by this means pass for Gold : I confess , some of these sort of Men do shew some Wit and Parts in their Calumnies , and make the best of their bad Cause 't is capable of ; but this Master O Dowde is so bold , and dull an Ignoramus , that , as we say of a Notorious Villain , He is one that shames the Gallows ; So this Groom is such a Wretch , that he is a disgrace , even to his most disgracefull Party ; and that in such a measure , that they themselves cry him down , and blush to own him . One of the most considerable Champions , and Ring-leaders of this Faction , I take Master Thomson to be , and therefore I look on him to speak the mind of the whole Junto ; besides , he hath been an Intimate Friend and Associate of O Dowdes , and consequently one that best knows him : From his own mouth , I had it to this essect , That he is an Illiterate Person , and so grosly Ignorant , that he alone was able to bring into question , the Knowledge of all the rest , they for his single sake lying under the censure of being men , as ignorant as himself ; and no doubt most of them did not much come behind him for this gift and endowment of Ignorance . Master Thomson told me , That the Ignorance of this Dunce alone occasioned the Obstruction of the Patent , which was lately in Agitation , for the Erecting of a New Colledge : In this I do not altogether give Credit to Master Thomson , but however it serves for my present purpose , to convince the World of Master O Dowdes insufficiency , when his own Party , whose business it is to cry up one anothers Merit , shall blazon him for an unletter'd Groom . 'T is his gross Ignorance makes him so rude and saucy with the Doctors , as he is ; if he had had any Learning , I am sure he would have had more civility , and better manners : What he undertakes to say of them , is as false , as his Declaration , ( viz. ) That he scorned to Print a Paper to beg a Patient ; whereas he has spoyl'd many sheets onely to that purpose , witness his First , Second , and now a Third Edition of his Book publisht for the same design , and imbroidered with a long Catalogue of counterfeit Cures , as if he intended now his own Fraternity has cast him off , to put in for the Monopoly , and prove Medicaster Universalis . My Gentleman ( though such an Atheist , that I think he seldome sayes his Prayers ) has notwitstanding at last found out Amen Corner ( and I wish it prove not a Formidable place to him ) where he talks of a body , and where I have seen many dissected , that had more brains , I believe , then himself , and yet had not Wit enough to avoid that Destiny : By the whole Body of Amen Corner he talks on , he must be supposed to mean the their Situated Colledge of Physitians ; Persons , who for their Eminency and known Abilities in Physick and Anatomy , the King Himself was Graciously Pleased lately to Honour with his Presence , and as a signal Testimony of His Affection to the Professors , as well as to the Profession , Conferred the Honour of Knight-hood upon the Worthy Reader pro tempore , ( now Sir George Ent ) together with divers signal Expressions of Favour and Respect to the whole Body of this Society : And yet such is the impudence of this ignorant Scandalous Fellow , that with strange impertinent , insignificant , and false aspersions he ventures to throw dirt upon those His Majesty thought fit so highly to Honour . But Perfasque , Nefasque , the old Design must go on ; Self-interest and Juggling must to be advanc't , and no way else is possible to effect it , unless it be by decrying those that are most likely to discover the Cheat. Thus our Autorculus , and the rest of the Crew are of opinion , That if they do Calumniari fortiter , aliquid haerebit ; and indeed the mischief is , that , to the ruine of many simple persons , they do it with some kind of success ; but I hope for the future , all sorts of men will be more carefull of their lives , and not cast such pearles , before them that are ready to devour ; And I wish this little Book might serve as a guide for some of the misled , to direct them , least they split upon this Rock . The Title of Master O Dowdes Book , ( viz. ) The Poor Mans Physitian , Or , the True Art of Medicine , as it is Chymically prepared , &c. Did not a little raise my expectation ; I hop't to have made a discovery there of something extraordinary , as to the Preparations of Medicines , by the Art of Pyrotechny ; which indeed was the chief Reason why I Esteemed it worth my while to look into it ; for ( Chymistry being both my Profession and Delight ) the improving my knowledge in this Art , is my sole Study , and that , for which I have not spar'd either Cost or Pains : But upon the purusal , I found my self utterly disappointed ; For instead of performing what his specious Title promises , he obtrudes upon the World a farrago of Names and Cures , most of which are notoriously false , and fictitious ; so that what in the Title Page is the true Art of Medicine , is in the Book meer forgery , and the true Art of cozening . I would not be thought to speak at random , or shoot at rovers , as this fellow does his bolts , though it be in the case of so inconsiderable a person ; and therefore that I might be furnisht to give a certain Testimony of his insidelity , and demonstrate the dangerous consequence that must necessarily ensue upon his bold undertakings , I have taken no small pains to examine the truth of those particulars , he so mightily boasts of , and magnifies himself for ; and in truth I do not find one in ten to answer in the least to that he so impudently asserts in his Book : I do believe , if it were possible to trace him through his whole Catalogue , one in twenty would not appear to give him a good report ; and this sure comes far short of those Miraculous cures he would possess the World with an opinion of being the performance of his daily practise . If one may judge Ex pede Herculem , I shall be able by shewing the falsness of some Cures he boasts of , give the world an Essay of the whole Muster : That which he particularly insists on and by a formall Preface bespeaks the attention of the Reader even to the least circumstance , is the Cure of one Master Richard Rawlinson , mentioned in the fourth page of his Book , Living on the back-side of the Shambles , in New-Gate-Market ; Out of my desire to know the truth , I went to him , being my Neighbour , and had with him some Discourse concerning this particular , he told me , he was brought very low by the Scurvey , and had been for a good space in a course of Physick for his recovery by the advice of a friend , and about that time , a Colonel of his acquaintance came to visit him , and finding him so ill out of pity sent presently for Master O Dowde , who very readily came , and after a cursory view of Master Rawlinson , appointed him some of his Medicine ( without any inquiry what had formerly been given him ) which operating with him , as well by vomit as by stool , gave him present ease , and freed him , but 't was only from a Rheumatismus , caused by the effect of a Mercurial Preparation , which his friend , and my acquaintance had given him ( without discovering to Master Rawlinson the intent of the Medicine ) in order to his Recovery ; with which method , who ever is acquainted , do very well know the Effect , and will not wonder , that Master O Dowde found my Neighbour in that Condition , he is pleased to call an unparallel'd Distemper ; but will rather admire he should call this a Cure , that did but only check the former Medicine , and turn the Humour another way , which every Artist in Physick or Surgery knows was a hare-brain'd rash undertaking , and in all probability , did prevent the perfection of his Cure ; Master Rawlinson , not withstanding the repetition of Master Dowde's Medicine , ( being put out of his former course of Physick ) remains to this day uncured , being still deeply affected with the Scurvey , and shewing me spots upon his Arm , told me with his own mouth , that because he did not continue Gratuities according to his expectation , he heard no more of Master O Dowde . And thus I have given you an impartial account of the great Cure , which this false and impudent man would Have stand as a perpetual record to all Ages , against the sordid method of Galenical Prescriptions : But let this stand as a perpetual record to all Ages against Master O Dowdes false and scandalous aspersions , for to my knowledge , what had been done before in order to this mans Cure was performed by a Chymical Operator in Surgery , a Man so Eminently known to be able in his Profession , that had not this bold intruder prevented , Master Rawlinson might have at this time been perfectly well . His great Idol being thus thrown down before the face of truth , all the other petty Imps and Cures of little moment must needs be sensible of the fall ; and I shall put some of them to the tryal , if they are able to stand the test : as I take it , two or three of them well shaken and examined , being found too weak and tottering , will be sufficient to give us an estimate of the whole Tribe , and plainly evince , that they are all either absolutely forg'd , or only the effcts of chance . I shall begin with Master Adams , a Brewer in Saint Thomas Southwark , whom Master O Dowde is pleased to say in the third p. of his Book , He Curedof a violent Gout in two dayes of Medicine , which I must confess to be a very expeditious Cure of such an inveterate Disease ; But 't is only said , not performed , for a Friend of mine , a person of known Credit , afflicted with the same pain , willing to be eafed , was inclined to believe what he so much desired should be verified in himself ; but he was not altogether so credulous , as to venture upon Master O Dowde without a particular inquiry into the certainty ; whereupon , going to Master Adams , he was satisfied by him to the contrary , and told , that O Dowde was a lying Fellow , and that he was no better then he was before the taking of Master O Dowdes Medicine ; the like account has been given me by divers of those persons mentioned in his Catalogue , within these few dayes . A second I went to speak withal my self not long ago , by Name Mr. Rawley a Baker neer Barking Church in Tower-street ; this man ( says O Dowde ) was under a five years Dropsie , Lask , and Bloody Flux , a Patient so remarkable , as to call men , and Angels to witness against the Barbarous inhumanity of those Persons , that stile themselves Doctors , &c. 'T would be too troublesome to relate the whole Fable ; to be brief therefore , after a lamentable , and as false a report , he tells you , This Man after wishing for death , at last with a terrible Dropsie became his Patient , his Leggs and Thighes swoln , not imaginably to be moved , and hard as boards , yet in Eleven dayes Medicine cured by him . The Man himself was at that time a sleep upon the Bed , and I received the following Narration from Mistris Rawley to this Effect , that as to Master O Dowdes description of her Husbands Disease , 't was in part true , but he was so far from being well or cured in Eleven dayes , that he was half a year his daily Patient with little benefit ; and that Master O Dowde having received divers gratuities , did at several times after , bring more of his Medicine almost for the space of a year , till at last , either for want of those former Gratuities , or for shame he had not yet Cured him , from that day to this he never appear'd : Her Husbands Leggs , and Thighes being swoln as much as ever , it seems Master O Dowde can cure the Dropsie without the removall of the Symptomes . A third lye he tells , is of Mistris Elizabeth Friend , who unfortunately became his Patient , he says , for the Falling Sickness , and relates the Story in the twenty seventh page of his Catalogue , to which for brevity sake I refer the Reader : Some terrible fits of the Mother indeed she had , for the Cure of which , by the Perswasion of some Friend , that was deceived into an Opinion of Master O Dowde , she was Boarded at his House , where he Physick't her at his old rate ; this poor Gentlewoman by the excessive , or ( to use his own phrase ) The wonderful Operation of his Three and Twenty times Medicine , had so lost her Spirits , that she became deeply affected with a Lethargy , which he minces into an Indisposition and Drowsiness : After this , she had the Small Pox , but recovered of that Disease , she went on in the former course of Medicine , till her Lethargy was attended by a kind of Distraction , and her former fits so much heighthned , that when they were upon her , she would stare , and start , like one perfectly out of her Senses , and in the times of her intermission , her face was puft up and bloated ; which by one of Master O Dowdes Figures , he calls in his forty sixth page her growing fat , After twenty nine dayes of Medicine , to the Operation of at least Two Hundred Vomits , and One Hundred and odd Stooles , grew Strong , Chearfull and Fat ; which Fatness was such Bloatiness , that they ( indeed ) who had not been acquainted with her , might look on it as the usual habit of her body : This poor young Gentlewoman , whose Cure this impudent man so much boasts of , dyed in one of these fits , to the great grief of her Friends , and in particular her Mother , who is at the very Name of O Dowde like a distracted person , to think she should be so indiscreet as to suffer her self to be deluded by such a vain bragging Impostor . This Relation was given me by the Gentlewomans near Friends , who likewise told me , they dare not mention O Dowdes Name to her Mother in any case , least by the disturbance of her Spirits , she should fall into the like passionate fits with her Daughter . After these several Convictions , I take it for granted , that all sober Men will know Master O Dowde for a Lyar , and I doubt not but he will have his due , and proper punishment , which is never to be believed . Certainly , had this Man been of sober Principles , he would never have vented so much Vanity and Frothiness in several places of his Scribble ; t is so gross , that 't is hardly fit for modest eares : Some of that which is most cleanly , I met with in a passage concerning a young Gentleman , whom he Cured of the Pox : After a long up-braiding of the Doctors under the notion of Dogmatists , with a tedious Method of Curing the Old Gentleman ( as he calls it ) to shew his Dexterity that way , he brings in for Witness ; A Witty and Accomplished Young Gentleman , who some years since , from a simple Gonorrhea , was run into a most prodigious POX , and almost Two Years course of Physick ; who afterwards becoming my Patient , was perfectly Cured long since ; And many Moneths after getting an Inveterate Clap , was in lesse then Ten dayes cured by Me ; and then pleasantly assured me , that he now was satisfied , that in a Clap , nothing more was needful , then to Pray the Physitian ( not to the God our Authour so often invocated ) and pay him well , and to it again , for it was Cured as soon as a scratcht finger . This is the Young Gentlemans Descant upon the Old One ; Master O Dowde gives him the stile of Witty and Accomplished , flattering him into the humour of Paying Well , and as it may be guest by this Familiar Dialogue , finding him sit for his Company , they became Cronies ; by which Debauchery you may likewise guess at our Authours vain Conversation . As it was tedious for me to examine every particular in Master O Dowdes Index , of those he sayes he has Cured , so it would be to as little purpose to make a New Catalogue of All those I may say he has Killed ; If I should undertake it , I am of Opinion , I could fill a Book as Large as his own ; for when I made inquiry after those whom he Cured ( in his Book but no where else ) I met with several Tragick Stories of his bold undertakings : I shall recount one or two , that Master O Dowde may take notice of , and add them in the next Edition of his Book . The first was one Thomkins , at the spread Eagle near Fleet-Bridge , who was another of his Patients for the Old Gentleman , but his Medicine wrought so violently with him , that he dyed of a Scowring ; but while under those Gripes and Tortures , occasioned by his Potion , would often say if he recovered , he would be revenged of him , and if he dyed , which he did suddainly after , he was confident O Dowde was the cause of his death . Another was a Maid-Servant , that unfortunately became his Patient , in Long-Lane ; she upon taking of his Medicine , which wrought so violently with her , presently died , having strange kinde of Cramps and Fits ; divers others I am furnisht to recite , but I forbear to trouble my Reader , whom I am confident I have already satisfied , and more will nauseate . This Master O Dowde , though never so desperate in the exhibition of his Medicine , as he all along phrases it , yet in his manner of Dispensing , he uses a more then ordinary caution : I made a discovery of this , as well by his carriage , set out in his own Book , as from the relation of several of his Patients : His way is never to trust his Medicine in the hands of his Patients , but they must either in the presence of Himself , or his Boy , take down whatever he gives or appoints ; and in my Opinion , this can bear no other interpretation , then that he is afraid his Knavery should be discovered in using some common rejected preparation , under the shew of his own invented Chymicall Arcanum . Just such another Fellow is Master Lockier , ( and I think these Geese are sitly coupled together ) who by difguising of Vitrum Antimonii , commonly called Stibium , hath exposed to the world his Pilula , Radiis solis extracta , and for some considerable time , hath sold it for Sixteen Shillings per Ounce ; whereas , to my own knowledge , the same quantity , of the same Commodity , might be had without any trouble in any Apothecaries Shop for Three Pence : Such kind of Cheats as these are frequently put upon the easily deluded and credulous people , by such Politick Empiricks and Falsifiers in Physick as these . I leave it therefore to Master Lockiers choyce , whether he had rather be couuted a Knave , or a Fool , one of the two he cannot avoid ; for having Publisht in Print , that there is no Antimony in his Pill ; either he is so ignorant , he knows not what Antimony is , or else he resolved to deceive the World : Though for my own part , I was well satisfied , and found divers of the same Opinion , concluding it to be a Mineral , & that nothing else could Operate in so small a proportion ; yet notwithstanding , for the further satisfaction or the World , I made an Experiment , in the Publick Elaboratory of the Colledge , before divers of the Fellows , in order to a Pyrotechnicall Resolution of this Pill , as followeth . A Resolution of Mr Lockiers PILL . AFter the dissolution of half an ounce of Master Lockiers Pills , in a sufficient quantity of Spirit of Wine , which served onely to take away the mucilaginous substance , with which they were formed into those small proportions ; I found a remaining powder , which after it was dry , answered ( as I thought ) in colour and weight to Vitrum Antimonii ; for further discovery , I pulverized half an Ounce of Vitrum Antimonii , and in the opinion of all that were present , there was no ocular demonstration to the contrary , but that they were all one : However , that it might be put beyond all dispute , I melted down Master Lockiers Pills , and out of that half Ounce , I reduced Two Drams and Eleven Grains of pure Regulus of Antimony ; after this , I melted down the same quantity of Vitrum Antimonii , out of which I also did reduce the same quantity of Regulus , wanting but five Grains , which is not onely an undeniable demonstration , that Master Lockiers Pills are altogether Antimonial , but as evidently plain , that they are nothing else but Vitrum Antimonii , powdered and formed into those small Granula's , in which form he has so publickly sold them all England over . And now what will be the dangerous consequence , and hazard to many mens lives , to whom these Impostors thus unadvisedly offer their Medicine , without any consideration or respect , either to the nature of the Disease , habit of Body , constitution of the Patient ; but in all cases , to persons of all Ages and Constitutions , at a venture , give it in like quantity , I say , what evil event must ensue such absurd practises , I leave to the Judgement of All Rational Men. The Appendix . Worthy Gentlemen , WHen I first undertook an Answer to these indirect Practitioners in Physick , I also intended to offer something oy way of Proposal , or rather a most Humble Address to You ; The President , Fellows , and Commonalty of the Kings Colledge of Physitians in this Famous City ; As also to the Master , Wardens , and Company of Apothecaries , in order to the rectifying of some Enormous abuses , that within the space of some fevv years past , have crept into the general Practise of Physick . But having perused a little Book Entituled , A Letter concerning the present State of Physick ; Written by a Person of Quality , and without dispute great Learning , who has so effectually and fully discust the whole matter , and proposed such excellent means and wayes , as well to prevent the like for the future , as for the advancing all the desiderata of this Profession ; in all which his principal aim is , the restoring of this Practise of Physick to its antient Constitution , which , as this Worthy Gentleman sayes , Till good Learning came to be over-thrown and laid wast by the Furious irruption of the Goths ( though it now stands devided , between the Chirurgeon and Apothecary , was then the sole care of the Physitian onely ; and t is very true , they did then officiate in all the faculties of Physick : But it is observ'd likewise , that this Profession in general never flourish'd better then it has in these three Branches , ( viz. ) Physitians , Chirurgeons , and Apothecaries ; nor has there been a greater improvement in Physick , in any Age of the World , then what has been made within this Thirty years last past ; and I presume without disparagement to any , I may affirm , this to have been brought about , by the Industry and Pains , principally of the Honourable Society of Physitians in London , as well in the business of Anatomy , as Physick : Nor has the Chirurgeons , and Apothecaries been unuseful in this advancement ; but each of them in their respective Sphears , have been Exemplary to our Neighbouring Nations . Then , what remains to the perfect advancement of this God-like Profession , but a reuniting of the whole Body consisting of these Branches ) into those true and amicable respects , in which current , to this day Physick has so well prospered ; and the rather , because , as this noble Gentleman has well observ'd , it might otherwayes Be lookt upon in respect of these ( though additional ) two very Worthy Societies of Men ( Chirurgeons and Apothecaries ) as a thing extreamly unreasonable to undertake such an alteration , as the restoring of that antient way would necessarily introduce : Besides the great difficulty must needs be expected in bringing this expedient to its intended perfection , it may probably be conjectured , that then the continuance of more time , with some other inconveniences falling in , may again produce the same exigency . Wherefore I humbly suppose , as being of the same sentiment ( in that particular ) with this Noble Gentleman , the best expedient , for the rectification of all past abuses , and to free this Honourable Profession of Physick from all those degenerating Vipers , ( that do not only eat out her bowels , by their sinister practises , but by their illiterate , rude behaviour , stick on it , like dirt ) will in my opinion be found to be , if the Colledge would please ( continuing to own the improvement of Rational Chymistry ) as an addition to all their former manifeftations ; procure ( as this Gentleman advises ) by an address to His Majesty , a Publick Authority , and Command , that all Apothecaries may be oblig'd , to buy those Chymical Preparations made in their Publick Elaboratory for the use of His Majesties Subjects , or else give satisfaction to the Colledge , that they have the same of their own making , to the end , that no Chymical Preparations may be taken into their shops , from the hands of any unskilful or dishonest Operator , but from such only as shall be allow'd by the Colledge ; the rather , because there are several in this City , who have serv'd an Apprentiship to this profession , and are esteem'd persons of such Integrity , that what Medicines soever they sell , the Colledge ( to whom in obedience they will be ready to give satisfaction in this point ) may acquiesce in their just prepatation ; for further satisfaction to the Colledge , I humbly propose , that the Master and Wardens of the Company of Apothecaries , would please to Enact , under a severe penalty , that from henceforth none of their Members , shall use , or put to sale any dispenst Medicine , but what they either make themselves , or for convenience in their Trade be furnisht by some Member of their own Society ; since that by this means the Mystery of Physick will not only be preserved with her due bounds , but the profession will be much advanc't , and that door , by which all the fore-mentioned abuses crept in , will be stopt up : Thus much I humbly offer as my own private thoughts and desires , begging pardon , if I have too much presumed . I cannot after all , better conclude then with the words of that incomparable Epistle ; Since then , Worthy Doctors , Your selves look upon Rational Chymistry , as an Excellent way of enquiry into the natures of things , and managed with sound Reason and Philosophy , an excellent way also of preparing Medicines ; Since you are as much conversant in Chymical Authous , as any others , and have as many , and more assistances , of learning and experience to judge of them ; to all which I may very well add , since you have also a Perfect and Candid Resolution to Countenance and Improve them ; as I am Bound in Duty , so I humbly make Bold to Offer the Continuance of my Devoted Service , in what ever your Honours shall be pleased to imploy , Your most Humble and , Faithfull Servant , William Iohnson . FINIS . ERRATA . PAge 1. line 11. read tough , for tuff . p. 11. l , 20. r , by these subtle . pa. 12. l. 11. r. both for doth . p. 16. l. Past , r. interest for intrest . p. 52. l. 17. r. inform for imform . p. 57. l , 2. r. fraudulent for fradulent . p. 14. l. 5. r. to give . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A46974-e430 Ben. Johnsons Alchy . 
A49991	----	A discourse upon Sr Walter Rawleigh's great cordial by N. le Febure ... ; rendred into English by Peter Belon ... Discours sur le grand cordial de Sr Walter Rawleigh. English Le Fèvre, Nicaise, 1610-1669. 1664 Approx. 114 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 63 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49991 Wing L928 ESTC R8971 12328778 ocm 12328778 59604 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49991) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 59604) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 189:16) A discourse upon Sr Walter Rawleigh's great cordial by N. le Febure ... ; rendred into English by Peter Belon ... Discours sur le grand cordial de Sr Walter Rawleigh. English Le Fèvre, Nicaise, 1610-1669. Raleigh, Walter, Sir, 1552?-1618. Confectio Raleghana. Belon, P. (Peter) [14], 110 p. Printed by J.F. for Octavian Pulleyn, Junior ..., London : 1664. Translation of: Discours sur le grand cordial de Sr Walter Rawleigh, which was not published in French until 1665. Errata: p. [13]. Reproduction of original in British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Materia medica -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Formulae, receipts, prescriptions. Wounds and injuries -- Treatment -- Early works to 1800. 2005-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-03 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2006-03 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A DISCOURSE Upon Sr RAWLEIGH's Great Cordial ; BY N. le FEBVRE , Royal Professor in Chymistry and Apothecary in Ordinary to his MAIESTY's most Honourable Houshold . Rendred into English by PETER BELON , Student in Chymistry . LONDON , Printed by J. F. for Octavian Pulleyn Junior , and are to be sold at the Sign of the Bible in S. Paul's Church-yard near the little North door . 1664. TO THE KING'S Most Excellent MAJESTY . SIR , I Have elaborated , according to Your MAJESTY's order , the Preparation of Sr Rawleigh's Great Cordial , with so much circumspection and with such exact and serious meditation on all that enters in the Composition of this precious Remedy , that I thought it my duty to present to Your MAJESTY what I have gathered out of most particular in this my Labour , and to give accordingly the reasons , which prove the great advantages that the modern Pharmacie carrieth legitimately above the ancient , by reason that it is enlightned with the glorious lights of Chymistry . And indeed , SIR , that onely is capable to separate exactly the pure from the impure , to preserve the virtue of whatsoever it works upon , without any loss of its volatil parts , and to draw out of the very centre of the most fix'd things 〈◊〉 Nature hath therein implanted most essential and most specifick . Your MAJESTY knoweth so well this difference , and reasoneth so justly on all the Productions of Nature and Art ▪ that one may say with a real and sincere truth , That You unfold with an incomparable Neatness of Judgment the profoundest Questions of the Naturalists and Chymists , in the Royal Laboratory , with as much facility as Your MAJESTY untangles in all Your Counsels the Intrigues of the most refined Policy . I shall continue , SIR , to work as I have done with the same zeal and the same activity , that I may contribute what is of my Art and Study , to effect those Sublime and Royal Intentions which Your MAJESTY hath for the common good of Your Subjects , whom Your Royal Bounty desires should be eased and delivered from their Diseases and Evils . Wherefore I do present and dedicate to Your MAJESTY with humility and all submissive respects the Discourse which I have made on this Great Cordial , and humbly beseech Your MAJESTY to protect it , since it was brought forth under Your MAJESTY's Shelter and Command , being now , as I will be all the rest of my life , inviolably , SIR , Your MAJESTY's most dutiful , most humble and most faithful Servant , N. le Febvre . Alterations , with some Mistakes in Printing . PAge 8. l. 17. reade , at the latter end of . l. 20. r. Balsamick . pag. 12. l. 12. r. which is formed . p. 15. l. 11. dele , as . l. 13. r. and which . p. 17. l. ult . r. Preparation thereof . p. 24. l. 15. r. virtuous . p. 39. l. 7. dele them . l. 15. r. ●peritive . p. 42. l. 21. r. this Cordial . p. 43. l. 11. r. mellaginous . p. 59. l. 23. r. Transpiration . p. 61. l. 3. r. Petrification . p. 97. l. 12. r. this Great . Imprimatur . JOH . HALL , R. P. D. Episc . Lond. à Sacr. Domest . Apr. 23. 1664. A DISCOURSE Upon Sr RAWLEIGH's Great Cordial . MANY Praises have been given in all Ages not onely to the Remedies worthy of the Closets of Kings and Princes , but to those also that have been capable of indifferent use to all persons which compose the Civil Society . We have examples thereof both in the Treatises of the ancient and modern Physick , as also in History ; where we observe , that those which have been the most recommended in this Art , and that had a Science more distinct then others , have endeavour'd with all their possibility to give the Publick those good Remedies which they had attain'd to by Practice and Experience . Thus the great Mithridates , King of Pontus and Bithynia , hath consecrated his Name to Posterity by that excellent Opiate which bears it . Theriaca puts us incessantly in mind of Andromachus who is the Author of it . And the celebrated Andrew Matthiolus hath made himself famous by his Antidote , which all Germany admires . Raymondus Lully , Basil Valentine , Paracelsus , Arnoldus de Villa nova , Quercetan , Zwelferus , and many others , which I omit , have rendred themselves illustrious by Panacea's , Elixirs , Tinctures , Magisteries and Essences : so that it seems as if the old and new Physick , as well as both the Pharmacies , had been in Emulation to out-doe one another , to make appear to their off-spring those Knowledges and Lights which they have attained to , by the Seeking and Anatomy that each of those delicate and worthy Professions had made of the preparation of Natural things , and of the virtue they conceal and hide in their Interiour parts , as in a Central Point , whose Exteriour ( to speak properly ) is but the Circumference , of no other use but as a place of abode , its Bark or Shell , which hides and covers from us the Wonders that this Celestial and Luminous point contains : for , as the great Paracelsus says , Domus est semper mortua , sed eam Inhabitants vivit . Of all those that have made themselves worthily famous amongst the Moderns , by gathering together that which Nature furnishes of Best and most useful to Man for his Health , I find none more worthy of praise then this Illustrious Knight , Sir Walter Rawleigh : because that he hath not onely made choice of what is most precious and full of virtue in the three Families of Animals , Vegetables and Minerals ; but hath also made appear so much Art and so much Experience , for the preparation of this great and admirable Cordial which doth immortalize him , that I have thought I should give to his honour and glory those Elogies which he hath more then deserved , by the noble labour and beautiful study that hath made him attain to the sublime Knowledge he had of all he hath inserted in this Incomparable Remedy . And whereas the King did command me to apply my self wholly to its preparation in the beginning of the last year's Spring : I thought I ow'd to the Learned Curiosity of this great Monarch , the Meditations and Notes which my study and the work have made me do , with all the necessary reflexions to the clearing and to the recommendation of a Medicine so useful to the publick good of the People of his Kingdoms . And because that Order and Method do establish and make those things one undertakes to discourse of to be the better known , and that Confusion on the contrary is the ruine of it ; we therefore must give also to this Discourse the Essential Parts , which will discover the most evidently , and the most clearly we can possibly , all that this wonderful Cordial hath of Excellency . First , by the Choice or Election of the Materials that compound it . Secondly , by the most studied and most exquisite Preparation of this Composition above all those which ever did precede it . Which will also shew how much Art helps Nature . In the third place , we will make appear by proofs and reasons , that this Remedy is absolutely proper and useful to the Nations bordering on the Seas , by reason of the Scurvy which torments them very frequently . In the fourth place , the Excellency of this Remedy appears , in that it is not onely proper and specifick to drive away the venom that causes the already-produced Diseases ; but also especially because it is sufficient to maintain that beautiful and admirable Harmony that causes Health , since it is capable to correct and remedy all the faults of Indigestions and ill Fermentations which are made in the Stomach , that are in us the Causes , the Spring and the Beginning of the worst Diseases . And we shall conclude this Discourse with the exposition of the Dose , the time and method of using it with benefit : For all the world knows , that the Abuse and the Excess of the best things do commonly produce the most perillous and surprising Effects . We have said heretofore that Sir Rawleigh's Great Cordial contain'd in it self the choice and Epitome of what is of greatest Excellencie amongst all the simple Cordials , which the three Natural Families of Animals , Vegetables and Minerals furnish us with ; of which we must make the deduction and the representation to the eyes of the Reader 's understanding , to insinuate more and more into them , that this admirable Genius could make a most worthy choice of the Matters which compose his Remedy , which do possess every one in particular a great deal of Spirit and volatil sulphureous Salt in their Centre , from whence do result all those rare Effects that it daily produces as much towards the healthful as towards the sick . Now we shall begin the description of all these things by the Order of Nobleness and Excellency of those that have possess'd the Animal Life ; we shall continue by those that have had the Vegetable Life ; and we shall end by the last , that have enjoyed but a more obscure and imperfect Life , which is the Mineral Life . The Hart's Horn enters into our Noble Cordial , and that for many reasons : for there are but few Animals that can equal the Hart for length of life , since he lives whole Ages . This Animal is most swift , which betokens a fine Harmony and a good disposition of the inward and outward parts , which furnish sufficient Vigour , and by consequence Spirits , to hold out to the length of the Course , that serves for delight and divertisement to the greatest Monarchs . But is there any thing that proves so well the abundance of Spirits and Salt which reside in this Beast , as the shedding and re-production of its Horns ? which it lays down at the beginning of Winter , by reason the Aliments of which it did live had no longer in them that Balsamie Spirit and Salt , which serves for Oil to the Lamp of the Radical Moisture , and that maintains the Natural Heat : But as soon as the Spring furnishes the Hart with the first blade of the herbs and the buds of the trees , he draws from the middle Life of those things a renewed being , so efficacious and powerful , that it re-produceth in him a most extraordinary heat and chearfulness , which causeth him to lay down his useless arms , to produce new ones , which are all living and juicy , and which at last digest and harden themselves , to furnish us in its proper time a Horn replenish'd with a great abundance of volatil Salt. The thing remarkable in the choice of this Horn for its excellency is , that it must be taken from an Animal of a middle age , and that has been chaced , because the Course heats the Animal , and makes it to drive all its vigour and spirits from the Centre to the Circumference , which is remarked by the weight and closing of the parts . The true time to take the Hart's Horn for Physical use is between the fifteenth of August and the twentieth of September . The general virtues of the Hart's Horn are , to resist the corruption and putrefaction of the Humours which constitute humane bodies , and their malignancy ; to provoke Sweat , to strengthen and augment the natural Balsam of life : which gives us to understand that it is with a great deal of judgment that our Author hath given it place in his Great Cordial . The second thing which comes from an Animal , and makes one of the best parts of this Remedy , is the Stone of the Oriental Bezoar , an Animal that partakes of the Hart and the Goat . The best is found in Persia and the East-Indies ; although that which comes from America is not to be slighted , if the Dose be augmented . It is a Stony Concretion , which forms and engenders it self by the property of the volatil saline portion which is in the Plants of which these Animals live , and which coagulates it self in their second Ventricle , where it augments it self yearly bed upon bed and shell upon shell , by the magnetick attraction that the first kernel makes of what is analogical to its substance in the half-digested aliment which is in the stomach of that Beast ; as is seen and proved by the straws and the remainder of chewed herbs which are found in the Centre of the true Oriental and Occidental Bezoar , which without doubt hath been the first occasional cause of the Concretion of the Stone . Now the Indians and Persians say that this Animal lives particularly of a Plant which hath of it self a great deal of virtue . But as this Stone is a true natural Magistery which comes from the animal and vegetable substances , which unite together by the digestion in the Animal's second Ventricle ; so must we believe that the Bezoar-stone contains more eminently the virtue from them produced . The principal are to strengthen , to provoke Sweat , to combat Poisons , the Plague , and malignant Fevers : it remedies the Faintness of the Heart and its Palpitation ; it kills the Worms ; 't is good against the Epilepsie , against the Jaundise , the Stone , the Dysentery , the retention of the Menstrua , and finally it facilitates and accelerates Child-birth . So that we conclude that it is one of the principal Pillars of our Incomparable Cordial . Musk is the third thing that the Animal furnishes to our Cordial , which digests and bakes it self in an abscess , which forms it self , and makes eruption about the navil of a Beast like unto a Goat , which is found in many Kingdoms of the East-Indies , and specially in those of Cathay and Pegu. It is to be observed that Nature doth not work about this precious Drug but when the Animal is in his heat and Rutting-time : so that this eruption being made by an effect of natural Heat , and by an Effervescency of the mass of Bloud and of the Spirits , which are driven towards the Emunctories destinated to them , their heat makes attraction and causes pain , which causes this Animal to rub his belly against the Stones and against the bodies of Trees , to open the Impostume , and make the matter issue out , which the Sun doth throughly concoct , and digest that which in fine produces to us the Parent and Soul of all the most excellent and most agreeable Perfumes . Which is a thing most worthy the speculation of a Naturalist and a Chymical Artist ; since that this change of a corrupted matter into a substance of a sweet favour , and of great efficacy inwardly and outwardly , teacheth Art to follow Nature's tracks for the bettering and correcting of things . But we shall speak more fully of this when we shall reason of the beauty of the perfection of our Sovereign Remedy . We shall here content our selves to relate in general the virtues of Musk , which have oblig'd our Author to give it place in his Composition . It heats gently , it dries , attenuates , and dissipates what there is of gross and malignant in the body ; it is Cordial , Alexitery and Cephalick ; it is specifick against all the Affections of the Heart , and specially against the Palpitations : it maintains , recreates and restores the animal and vital Spirits : it excites to Love , and re-furnisheth the natural Heat : it recreates the Senses , and strengthens Memory ; which shews that it is most worthy of our Great Cordial . The counsel and approbation of Sir Kenelm Digby , and Sir Alexander Fraiser his Majesty's chief Physician , hath made us adde to the number of the Ingredients of this Remedy , the Flesh , the Heart , and the Liver of Vipers , though the first prescription doth not mention them . But this Reptil is replenished with so many rare virtues , and possesses a volatil Salt so much an enemy to Poisons which attach the Heart and the Brains , that it is with most just reason that it has been added . The Viper is a kind of Serpent , the most venomous of all , which heats and irritates it self easily , so that in a moment or the twinkling of an eye it drives from the Vesicle or Bladder of its gall to the gums a Poison so spirituous and so subtil , by an almost imperceptible Chanel , when it is angry : which insinuates and communicates it self so suddenly to our Spirits and to the natural Heat , that it as suddenly stupifies the part that has been bit ; which communicates it self immediately to the Heart , and from thence to the Brain , by the means of the Circulation . But if this venom is astonishing and surprising , the remedy which is had from the same Animal is as it were divine and miraculous , which doth not onely combat its proper Poison , but beats off and enervates the strength and efficacy of all the other venoms that both the Families of Vegetables and Minerals do furnish , provided it be well prepared , and administred in time and place . We must give notice by the bye that Vipers glide and thrust themselves between stones , and in holes of the Earth , yearly in the end of Autumn , whenas their pasture fails them , there to abide till the beginning of the Spring ; and that then they are stupid and languishing , by reason of the thickness and hardness of their skin : but as soon as they have relished and digested the blades of Herbs , and the Sun and Air have furnished them with heat and aliment , they slide and rub themselves against rugged places to strip off their old skin ; which is no sooner off but that this Animal is presently possest with the pride thereof , for it crawls nimbler then before , and signifies by its gaiety , by the quickness of its motions and by the beautious colours of its new skin , that it is really renew'd , and that the remedy which it yields may also produce in us Renewing Principles and Faculties . The general and principal virtues which the Viper possesses are , to combat strongly the Venoms , and above all that of the Plague , and of all the malignant and venomous diseases ; it is good against Leprosie and the Venereal disease ; against Consumptions and the Hectick Fever , and finally against the Scurvy , by reason that the volatil Salt of this Animal drives out powerfully the malignant Serosities which infect the mass of the Bloud , and which are the cause and maintenance of this popular disease , which makes such strange wastes in all the maritime Countries , and especially in England : so that it is lawfully placed in this Cordial . We are now come to the Pearls , which constitute another part of this Great Cordial , and that augment really its rare qualities . We shall mention in this place nothing but their origine , their choice , and their virtue ; to speak of them more exactly when we shall reason upon the Preparation . Pearls are nothing else but the concretion into a Stone of the purest substance of the muscilaginous slime that the Oyster , or Fish that inhabits two shells , which he hath appropriated and formed for his abode and for his conservation , ingenders . Now this Animal draws to himself for his maintenance the purest part of the Sea-water , which contains the embryonated Salt , which is the balsam of Nature , and as it were the principle of all generations , which is found impregnated and replenish'd with the light of the Sun and of the Stars , which is communicated to it by means of the Air. It seems also as if this poor Fish had drain'd himself of the purest portion of his life and natural balsam , when he has ingendred several Pearls , since that this precious Jewel is found but in the rugged and unequal Shells , whose inward Fish is languishing and flabby by reason that he is deprived of that sweet sulphureous milk , and of that volatil , insipid and inodorous Salt , which make together the coagulation of that beautiful object of Luxury and Curiosity ; but which is much more considerable for its fine Physical Properties , which it incloses in it self . Since that both the ancients and moderns acknowledge Pearls for one of the noblest Cordials , which is capable of freeing the natural Balsam from oppression , to re-establish the dissipated and abated strength , to rejoyce the Spirits , augment Courage , resist Poisons , the Plague and the corruption of the Humors , and finally to wipe out and abolish the evil Characters both of the fix'd and running Gout ; by reason that they kill , by the sweetness of their Milk and Sulphur , the ill Impressions of the sharp , Pontick and saline Serosities , which prick and irritate the membranous and nervous parts that serve for sensibility and motion , which they perform by the resolution of their bodies , communicating then that virtue which sweetens and wipes out the acid sharpness that did cause those diseases : which thing they also efficaciously produce in Rheumatisms and the Scurvy . It is this defective and dead-seeming Power and Efficacy that Paracelsus speaks of in the sixth Book of his Archidoxes . We have thought fit to put the Amber-griece next to the Pearls , both because it comes from the Sea , and that we can place it neither in the Classis of Animals , nor in that of Vegetables , no more then in that of Minerals , because it seems as it were a roving Individual , which cannot be lawfully comprised in either of these three Categories . For Amber-griece is nothing else but the most precious of Bitumens , that come from the bottom of the Sea , where , according to some , it is liquid ; but hardens , digests and concocts it self both by the coagulative facultie of the maritime Salt , and by the action of the heat of the Sun , which resolves into vapours what there is in it of most subtil , and that works and concludes the reduction of the Amber-griece to that condition it is found in on the surface of the Sea-water in the East-Indies , and sometimes also in America . It is with a great deal of knowledge and light that our Author hath inserted this noble Bitumen in his Great Cordial , since it is one of its principal Ingredients : and that its virtues are to heat , to dry up , and resolve ; to strengthen the Heart and the Brains ; to recall , re-establish and augment the vital and animal Spirits , by the sweet and pleasant exhalation of its volatil and sulphureous Salt , which communicates , joyns , and unites it self mildly and immediately to our nature , and that penetrates into the very last digestions by the Organs of Respiration , and by those of the Circulation of the bloud and spirits : It is the true comforter of the Viscera , and is very useful to facilitate Generation , since it is capable to correct those defects which happen by that subject both in male and female , because it heats , strengthens and rejoyces the one , and that it dries the moistures and ordinary superfluities of the other , when it is well and duly prepared , and administred with an exact knowledge . Let us come to the parts of the Vegetables , which help to the fabrick and virtue of our Great Cordial , and begin with the Roots , which we shall name in particular : and we shall not speak of their virtues but in general , except there be some remarkable thing worthy reflexion which will oblige us to regard it , to render by that means this Remedy and its Author the more recommendable to those at present living , and to posterity hereafter . We have ten Roots that enter this Composition ; which are the Angelica , the round Birth-wort , the Fraxinella or white Dittany , the Carline , the Contra-Yerva , the Gentian , the Serpentary of Virginia , the Tormentil , the Valerian , and the Zedoary . One may boldly say that these few Roots contain what there can be of virtue in almost all the others , and especially in what concerns the Cordial virtue and the Counter-poison : for they all together and every one in particular tend to the Author's aim by their efficacy , for they are Bezoardic and Cordial in the highest degree , because they abound in Spirit , in Salt and in Sulphur , which are volatil and piercing , as their smells and bitterness witness . They provoke Sweat , they are Vulneraries , they open the Obstructions of the Womb , cause the dead Child to issue out , and appease its Irritations and Suffocations ; they are good against all Poisons , and admirable against all malignant Diseases , and especially against the Plague ; they are excellent against the bitings of mad Dogs , and kill universally all sorts of Worms , that ill Nourishment or want of Digestion may breed in us . Above all we may admire the strength and virtue of three Roots which have been added to this Remedy , which are the Carline , the Contra-Yerva , and the Serpentary of Virginia , according to the sense and approbation of two excellent persons here above mentioned . For the Carline is a real gift from Heaven against the Plague and malignant Diseases : It serves also as a Philtre and Loadstone to attract the strength of those that suck in the Air , which is fill'd with the odour and vitious atoms which those that have eaten some of it breath forth . The Contra-Yerva is not less considerable , since it beareth this Spanish name which signifies Counter-poison : but for the excellency of its virtues and of the wonderful effects it doth produce , Monardes a Portuguez Physician says to its commendation , that it is not onely useful to drive away all manner of Poisons , ( Corrosive sublimate onely excepted ) and hinder their malignity , but moreover that this Root is able to unbind and root up the charm and tie of the amorous Philtre . We cannot well specifie the virtue of the Serpentary of Virginia , because it has not as yet been written , and that Experiments have not been made of all its faculties : it sufficeth that its odour and taste do sufficiently manifest its virtues , besides those which have been found by those that have put it in practice , or them that have learn'd it viva voce from the Inhabitants of the American Islands , amongst whom it is in great request against Poisons and Fevers ; but especially against the bitings of venomous and malignant Serpents , in which these Islands abound . The time for gathering the Roots we have here is in the beginning of the Spring , when they are as it were big with the Idea of all the Plant , which they then contain , with all its principal virtues ; it sufficeth then to know them by a little bud proceeding from the Earth . The second Classis of the Plants which make part of this Remedy are six in number ; namely , the Betony , the Carduus Benedictus , the Dittany of Creet , the Marjoram , the Mints , and the Water-Germander . All these Plants are chosen for this Cordial with an exquisite judgment , for there is not one of them but hath some specifick virtue , besides what they possess of Cordial and Alexitery in common with the others . For the Betony is Vulnerary , and particularly dedicated to the Wounds of the Head , although it be Hepatick , as also Splenetick and Hysterick , because it opens Obstructions , and drives out by Urines what is gross and impure . The surname of holy or blessed that has been given to the Carduus that enters in this Remedy witnesses enough how much it is recommendable amongst the Physicians and with the vulgar , and chiefly in Germany , where the common people imploy it with very great success against most part of those Diseases which assault them , taking it in powder in warm wine , which provokes very much Sweat and Urine . But I find that the English people do use it also very efficaciously in those drinks which they call Possets . In fine , its bitterness doth witness the abundance of its essential Salt when as yet it is juicy , and the quantity of its volatil Salt when it is grown up , and that this Plant is between its flowers and seed ; for it is properly from thence that it derives its cordial , sudorifick , antivenomous virtue , which is particular and specifick to it . There are but few Poets and Rhetoricians that have not made use of the virtues of the Dittany , and of the Hart's instinct in seeking it after he is wounded , by which to make some rich Comparison ; for we must acknowledge that it is an admirable Plant in its effects , since there is attributed to it that of attracting , and driving the strange bodies out of Wounds , of being a great Counter-poison , of hastning the difficult delivery in Child-birth , and being a remedy against the Insultations of the Womb. It was not in the first Receit , no more then the white Dittany or Fraxinella root , but these two Simples have been added to it upon counsel , by reason of their specifick Excellencies and Proprieties . The agreeable odour of the Marjoram , which pleases equally all those that smell it , clearly witnesses that our Spirits attract from it some Sulphur and subtil Spirit which recreates them : and whereas the functions of the Spirits are made by the means of the membranous and nervous Organs , which have some relation and sympathy with the Brain , the Stomach and the Womb ; it is particularly to those parts that the subtil portion of its volatil sulphureous Salt is consecrated , which strengthens , unburthens and recreates them . There is no Nation which cultivates the Mints with greater care and that makes better use thereof then the English . For as it is subject to Indigestions either by the weakness or by the over-burthening of their stomach , so have they their principal refuge to this specifick , stomachical Vegetable , which they use in their Broths , or Possets , and their Burnt-wine . Therefore we shall mention nothing more to recommend it , since that its virtues and effects are sufficiently known of all . We must now say something of the Scordium or Germander , which is really a Plant that ought to enter in a great Cordial and Counter-poison , therefore our Author hath not omitted it . This Plant is famous in all the good Antidotes , and above all in that excellent Remedy called Diascordium Fracastorii , of which the Physicians of England make daily frequent use with most happy success . And we must needs confess that this good Vegetable has but few that can be compared to it : for since that it keeps the dead bodies from corruption , as Galen relates , with much more reason ought it to be capable of keeping those that are living which are healthy , and contribute to the Cure of them when they are sick . We shall not particularize any thing of its virtues , but onely say that it is one of the principal and most excellent Counter-poisons and Sudorificks that the vegetable reign possesses . These above-named Plants ought to be gathered in their full estate , that is to say when that they are in their flowers below , and that the top or end of the stalk begins to make an embryonated seed to appear ; for then it is that they contain all the accomplishment of their virtue : and if they were gathered before that time , they would abound in an herbal and indigested Juice , which is not as yet exalted to an essential Salt , somewhat volatil , and half sulphurated ; and if one should stay longer then the said time , all the virtues of the Plant would abandon the stalk to re-unite and re-inclose themselves in the seed , and then it would be too concentred , and could not be so soon reduced from power to act by our natural heat . Furthermore these Plants must be gathered in that time which Paracelsus commands , Balsamico tempore , which is a little after Sun-rising , and in a dry and serene day , and not after Rain . The third Classis is that of Flowers , which are also most worthy of the Cordial , and of the choice that amongst the rest its Author has made of them ; for it seems as if he had pick'd out from that beautiful Enamel all which did possess the principal Cordial and Balsamick virtue , which is the Flower of Borrage , and that of Bugloss , the Clove-July-flower , the Mace , the red Rose , the Rosemary-flowers , the Ros Solis , the Saffron , the Marigold , and the Elder-flowers . There is then first of all the Flowers of Borrage and Bugloss , which would not seem worthy of this Cordial by reason that they have no smell at all ; but whosoever shall consider more narrowly the Plants that bear those Flowers , will find that they abound in a nitro-tartarous Juice ; which communicates to them the virtue of purifying the venal and arterial bloud , and of rooting and wiping out the melancholy and black Ideas that the spirit of Life had suckt from the Spleen and Hypochondres , so that their blew flowers recreate the Sight and the Heart ; which is the reason that they have been inserted by all in the number of Cordial flowers . We could wish that other Nations did know as well as the English the worthy virtue of the Clove-July-flowers ; without doubt they would also receive the same benefit from it : for this Flower is replenished with a Sulphur and Mercury , which are so friendly to our Spirits , that they restore and re-establish the principal functions of the Heart and of the Brain , since that their virtue prevails against the Syncopes , the weaknesses and palpitations of the Heart , and remedies the giddiness and swimming of the Head , the Apoplexy , the Falling-sickness or Epilepsie , and several other defects of the Nerves , and of the Brains their origine . The Flower of Nutmeg or Mace and its Fruits is one of the most precious and most healthful Aromaticks that the East-Indies furnish us with ; and I wonder that they were forgot in this Cordial , since that this Nation knows and esteems them so much : Nevertheless their rare virtues have obliged us to joyn them to it , by the counsel of the wisest and most experienced . For Mace and Nutmegs are stomachical , and they are relatively Cephalic and Hysterical , they drive out the Wind , help Digestion , correct the ill smell of the mouth , rejoyce and strengthen the Child in the Mother's womb , take away the swelling of the Spleen , appease Loosness , and remedy the faintness and palpitations of the Heart . 'T is all those things which render them really worthy our Great Cordial . We have inserted the red Rose among the Flowers which compose this Cordial , because that our Author requires the Syrup of dried red Roses to help to the consistence of this Composition , and that with much reason , since that the virtue of the red Rose cannot but very much augment its rare qualities ; for this Queen of Flowers recreates and strengthens the Senses and the Spirits , and is useful many ways against many diseases both within and without , which seem to be indifferent according to the several Indications that are taken from it by the Learned Doctors in Physick . Further it is to be noted , that there is not one Simple in all Physick which furnishes us with a greater number of Compositions for the Shop , all which bear its name , for they amount to the number of thirty seven , which do not onely serve as Ornaments , but may also be imployed to many different good Uses . If the Rose addes any thing that is good to our Cordial , assuredly the Rosemary-flower does not contribute little to it , since that its odour and faculties give it among the Greeks the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as one should say a Flower by excellency . One may sincerely say that this Flower and the leaves of the Plant that bears it are a Balsamical Epitome , since that they are most specifick remedies against the diseases of the Brain and Nerves that are derived from it , that they strengthen the Stomach , and correct the stench of the Breath , resolve and open the Obstructions of the Liver , the Spleen , the Womb , the Mesentery , and of the Pancreas : in fine , they are sovereign remedies against Contusions , and above all to prevent the accidents that happen after some Concussions of the Brain ; as Experience shews by the rare Effects which that admirable Water of the Queen of Hungaria produces every day , which is nothing else but Spirit of Wine alkoholizated , digested and distilled three or four times upon Rosemary-flowers . We have put the Ros Solis among the Flowers , although its leaves do enter also in this Composition and make the best part thereof . It seems as if that pretty little Plant were more beloved of the Sun then many others , since that he never dries her up in his most violent heats , but on the contrary it is seen that every particle of that Down which covers its leaves , and that is as it were the beams of them , is loaden with small drops of a subtil , piercing and spiritual dew ; and this during the highest rage of the Dog-star , and at high Noon , when all the other Plants languish and faint , it tricks up it self , and grows proud with the splendour of that beautiful Planet whose name it bears . And its virtues are so considerable , that many great Philosophers , and amongst the rest Isaac of Holland , have treated of it as of a little Miracle worthy the meditation of the most skilful . This Plant is Vulnerary , Cordial and Hepatick . It is believed that it is an assured specifick against the Consumption of the Lungs , and against the other diseases of the Breast : it is a preservative against the Plague , and serves also to cure it : in fine , it is , as many certifie , a Planetary and Magnetick Plant , which produces many surprizing effects by merely wearing it about one . Saffron is one of the richest and most necessary morsels of our dish ; and that is absolutely necessary to our Great Cordial , by reason of those admirable virtues that this Flower hides in it self . For it must needs be that Saffron has something above the other Drugs , since that after it hath been dried by Art , it seems as if it had some inward magnetick virtue , which recalls to it self the Balsam of the Air , which gives it again the same weight , the same vivacity of colour , and the same activity of odour ; which is a thing worthy enough consideration . It is a sovereign Cordial , and esteemed to be the soul of the Lungs , by whose action the virtue of this Flower is carried unto the last Digestions by the Circulation and Respiration . It appeases pains , and gently procures Sleep ; it cleanses the Womb , helps Child-birth , and purges the Woman : in fine , it is a little Panacea against the Plague , and against all other malignant diseases ; it is also most happily used against the Jaundise . The Marigold , which is a Solar Flower and very Cordial and Alexitery , was not to be forgotten . This Plant seems to be a friend to almost all the seasons of the year , since there are but few months wherein she produces not her flowers ; which have the virtue of helping the Lunary Purgations , to cause Delivery , to provoke Sweat , and succour them them that are afflicted with the Jaundise . There remains the Elder-flower , the last that enters in our fine Medicament's dispensation . It is of a subtil and penetrating virtue , as its odour testifies , which makes that it resolves and dissipates the gross matters by Sweats ; it is also anodyne and apertive : and though it has many other Properties inwardly and outwardly , we will be silent , because it has them in common with the other things of which we have spoken heretofore . We have no more to say of the Flowers , but onely to inform of the true time of their gathering , and two words more to prove that they ought not to be dried for this Cordial , although the Receipt commands it . And whereas these Flowers appear in divers months of the Spring , Summer and Fall , I desire no other observation but that those that would have them good ought always to take the first , and cause them to be gathered in dry and serene weather just at Sun-rising ; provided that it hath not rain'd the day before : for it is to be noted that the first production of the Plant brings forth always the best-coloured and most odoriferous Flowers : and , moreover , one must have a care that the Sun may have had the necessary time to wipe off and digest the superfluous moisture that the Rain may have furnished the Earth and the Plant withall , and by consequence the Flower also . But whereas all these Flowers are odoriferous and subtil , and that their virtue resides in a volatil sulphureous and balsamick Salt , which exhalates easily by the exiccation in the shade ; as it may easily be perceived by those that come into a place in which they are inclosed ; I am of opinion , with the counsel of the wisest and best-knowing , to put these Flowers in Spirit of Wine in a Vessel close stopp'd with another , as fast as nature and the season furnishes them , since that the subtil and gross extraction of them must be made , as we shall shew more fully when we shall reason of the Preparation of all that composes our Cordial . The fourth Classis of Vegetables are the Fruits , the Berries , and the Aromatick Seeds , which are but six , namely , the Cardamome , the Cubebes , the Kermes-berries , the Juniper-berries , the Cloves and the Nutmeg . We shall not here repeat needlesly the virtues that these Aromaticks have in common with the other parts of Plants , of which we have already made the description : we shall onely say two words by the bye concerning dry'd Kermes-berry , which the Author causes to enter in this Remedy , which is found to be all worm-eaten , insipid , inodorous ; which witnesses that it is deprived of all the virtue that is attributed to it ; therefore we have taken in its place the fresh Juice of the Kermes-berries as it comes from Montpellier , which is also called the Syrup of Kermes , and which serves throughout all Europe for to make up the Confection Alkermes , which is so renowned for its cordial virtue , which without doubt ought to yield to that of our Great Cordial , though the virtue of the Kermes-berry helps Women in labour , re-establishes the Vital Spirits , dissipates the ill Vapours , serves to remedy the wounded Nerves , and brings forth the Small-pox . We are furthermore to give notice , that we have added Cloves to this Cordial , as one of the best foundations of its Cordial , being of a Stomachical and Alexitery virtue ; which we have not done but with the knowledge and consent of the most Renowned in the Art. Now since we have not the conveniency of gathering the Fruits and the Aromatick Seeds , we must content our selves with the choice we can make of them at the Drugsters that sell them ; and we cannot judge of their age and goodness but by the Taste and by the Smell , and sometimes also by the Colour and by the Weight . But as for the Juniper-berries , they must be chosen black and shining , and having inwardly a malaginous viscosity , sweet in the beginning of their taste , but which degenerates afterwards into a balsamick and bitter savour . These remarks are necessary , because that these Berries contain in themselves a small Treacle , and are replenished with many rare virtues , which adorn our Cordial , and augment its forces and Operation . The fifth Classis of Vegetables contains the Barks , of which there is but that of Sassafras wood required in the Receipt . We have been counselled to adde to it the Cinnamon , the Limon-pill , and that of Oranges , by reason that there is nothing that doth so suddenly rejoyce the Heart and the Brains , and that more resists Poisons and Corruption , then these noble Barks or Rinds , when they are well chosen , and employ'd before they have lost that excellent smell which resides in their superficial skin , which is nothing but an Oil and a volatil Salt glewed together with a little moisture , in the Limon and Orange ; but the Cinnamon has nothing but its pure aethereal Spirit animated with a Sulphur and a Salt , that have not their like amongst all the Aromaticks , by reason of their subtilty and sphear of activity , of their odour and virtue , which has with justice acquired to them the right of entring in this Great Cordial , since that the Author himself wills that the Syrup of Juice of Limons be added to it , to help its preservation and consistence . As for what concerns the Sassafras and its Bark , I am of opinion to put its Wood in also , by reason that the Bark furnishes not sufficiently alone ; for I have made the anatomy of this Wood by distillation , and found that the Wood did yield a spirituous Water , and an Oil far more abounding and more excellent then the Bark alone , which has lost upon the Sea that which it had of most subtil and best , in lieu that the rest of the virtue hath preserved , and concentred it self in the Wood. The sixth Classis yields us the Woods of Aloes , and of Sassafras which we have newly mentioned : we shall have but two words to say in this place in praise of the virtues of the Wood of Aloes , by reason of its scarcity , since there are many hundreds of Apothecaries which have never handled any , and that know it but by hear-say , and by the reading of their Dispensatory . But I confess that it is more common here in London then in many other places , and that it is had here a great deal better , and better qualified , and especially at Mr. Box's , a Drugster in Cheapside , in whose Shop I have always found what there is of most rare and most precious in Druggistry . The Arabians and the Germans call it Paradise-wood , by reason of its Excellency . It grows in Zeilan , Malaca , Sumatra , and through all the Coast of Choromandel , where the Indians prize it and rate it equal with Gold and Silver , according to its divers degrees of goodness . This Wood abounds in an oleaginous and gummy substance , which is almost of the same nature with a sort of Benzamin , but much more Cordial , Stomachical & Cephalick : for it generally strengthens all the Viscera , and especially the Brain ; it rejoices and re-animates the spirits of the Heart , and those of the Womb ; it remedies the Syncopes and Languishings , and has the property of killing all sorts of Worms ( which engender in the body ) by the abundance of its bitter volatil Salt. It is put in the Cephalick powders to be applied outwardly , and in the Epithemes that are applied upon the Heart , and upon the Pulses of the Temple-Arteries , and those of the Arms , because that it recreates the Senses by the excellency of its smell ; which is the reason that our Excellent Author hath put it in good quantity in his Cordial , by the knowledge he had of its rare properties and admirable virtues . We have as yet two other matters to speak of which are taken from the Vegetables , that enter in our Remedy , and help toward its preparation ; which are Sugar and the Spirit of Wine . The first serves as a body to receive and retain the dry things and the extractions which compose this Cordial , and to preserve its virtue , as we shall say hereafter : and the second serves for that Liquor that the Chymists call Menstruum , to extract the virtue of all the parts of the Vegetables which compound it . We shall not speak of it in this place but in general terms , because that we reserve to speak of it with more advantage when we shall treat of the Preparation . Sugar is come to be at present one of the greatest delights of the Table : and truly it is not without reason , since that this sweet Salt which doth so suddenly vegetate , and that is found shut up in its time and place within a Reed or Cane , participates of abundance of rare Proprieties : for we daily experiment , that this Indian Salt is capable of receiving in its self the odor , the taste and the colour of Fruits , and of preserving them from one year to another , and longer , as is very well known by those that excel in the Art of Preserving . But if the Sugar produces so rare an effect for pleasure , what doth it not doe also in the Pharmacie for the useful part , whenas the Apothecary cannot make any Conserves , Syrups , Trochisks , Electuaries , Confections , and many other things which are most necessary for the sick , without that pleasant Medium , which preserves and receives the virtue of all the species that Art entrusts to its custody ? The choice is of that which is the most purified , and that retains less of the greaziness and gross viscosity which does accompany it in its origine before its preparation . Therefore our Author hath commanded to take the white Sugar-candy , whose lucid and clear Crystallization proves evidently the purity thereof . It is of an incisive , attenuating , detersive virtue ; it lenifies the harshness of the Throat and of the Trache-artery , gently consumes the slimes and viscosities of the Stomach , cleanses the Breast and the Lungs , and appeases the painful insultations of the Cough . These are the Motives which have driven Sir Walter Rawleigh to render this delightful Salt the depository of the substance and virtue of that which makes the making up of his Great Cordial . The Aqua-vitae , or Spirit of Wine , is nothing else but the spirituous and aethereal part of that charming Liquor which is prest from the Grapes of the Vine , and that has been exalted by the means of fermentation . There have been several names given to this admirable Spirit , by reason of its excellency and wonderful effects : for it has been dignified with that of most Subtil and Incorruptible Essence ; not forgetting that of Water of Life , that all the world attributes to it , of Spirit of Wine , Celestial Sulphur , Bezoardical vegetable Sulphur , The Celestial Menstruum , Heavenly Water , The Heaven of Raymondus Lully , The Key of the Philosophers , An Aethereal Body compounded of Fire and Water , Universal Balsam or Liquor , The Life of the great Vegetable , and different other Nominations , which sufficiently prove , with those we have already named , that this Spirit is the fittest Liquor of all those which are either Natural or Artificial , that is capable of extracting the virtues of that which enters in this Cordial , without any loss of their seminal faculties , and without leaving behind in the substance of the vegetable things which compound it any remnant of their middle life's virtue ; as we shall prove it with more Energie when we shall treat of its Preparation . We shall content our selves for the present to make known that its virtues have oblig'd our Author to make use of it to that purpose . All those that know this Spirit well , say that it has a most piercing virtue , but that it is not quite so hot as the vulgar imagines , since that it resolves the hottest Tumors , and appeases the pains of Burning . It s incorruptible nature renders it recommendable , both because it preserves it self , and that it preserves also all other animate or inanimate Beings : for it resists Rottenness , Corruption , and the simple Alteration , since that it preserves also the tenderest and moistest Fruits from that disunion that is next and infallible to them . It hinders the Coagulation of the Bloud in Sprains , and Contusions , if it be suddenly appli'd , and resolves with ease that which was already coagulated , if its application has been too long retarded . It dissipates and volatilizes that which is most gross , hardest , which is called Schirrous , and that which is most running and material , without borrowing of any other assistance then its proper virtue . So that we may lawfully conclude , that the Spirit of Wine is a mere Epitome of what there is of most excellent and virtuous in all the Vegetable Reign : and that it is for that same reason that our Excellent Author hath made use of it for the Extractions of this Great and Rare Remedy . Having ended the description of the Vegetables , we must also give that of the Minerals that enter in this Celebrated Remedy , which are five , namely , the Oriental Bole , the Coral , the Unicornu minerale , the Gold , and the Sealed Earth . There are some Descriptions of this Cordial in which Gold doth not enter : but that Description which is lawfully attributed to our Author contains a preparation of Gold ; which is the reason we would not omit it , since that what we shall say concerning this noble Metall will make appear that it ought absolutely to enter in this Composition . We have also added to it the Mineral Unicorn , for those Reasons that we shall produce hereafter when we shall mention it . And because that there is found such a numerous difference of Species of Sealed Earth , we have thought fit to associate some Oriental Bole , well chosen , to that Earth which will have been found to be the best , to the end that the virtue of the one should rather be augmented , then fail in any of the points of the exact proportion that the one and the other may contribute to our Great Cordial . The Oriental Bole , or the Bole of Armenia , is a kind of pale reddish Earth , impregnated with Mineral , Solar and Martial Vapours , from whence are derived to it its principal· Faculties and its most excellent Operations , by reason of the nobility of the embryonated Sulphur which this Earth contains . The best is that which doth not participate of Sand , but that melts down easily like quick Lime when Water is cast on it , or that resolves and melts like to a fat substance when it is once moistned in the mouth . It dries much , it is astringent , it strengthens ; therefore it is happily used to stop a Flux of what nature soever it be , to thicken and fix the liquid and fluid Humours , to resist Corruption , and to beat back the strengths and attaches of Poison . All that has been said of it is the reason why it is employ'd so usefully against the Diarrhoea , against the Dysentery , the immoderate Flux of Women , Catarrhs , the spitting of Bloud , and against the flux of Bloud both of the Nostrils and Wounds . And whereas the Sealed Earth is but a sort of Bole , reduced into little Pellets or small Cakes , which are marked with some figure or character ; that which is had in the Island of Lemnos , which we have by the commerce of Constantinople , of a reddish or grayish colour , is chosen to be the best . The Reddish is named by some the Fat or Greace of the Sun , or Gold , by reason of the portion of the embryonate Solar Sulphur of which it participates : and the Grayish is named the Fat or Greace of the Moon , or Silver , because of the embryonate Lunary Sulphur which communicates its virtue to it . The first is consecrated to the Heart , and the second to the Liver and Brains . Besides all the virtues that they have in common with the Oriental Bole , they have over and above that of being truly Cordial , of driving out Poisons , to resolve the curded Bloud , strengthen the Heart , the Brains and the Ventricle , dilate and clarifie the mass of Bloud , and to provoke Sweat. Insomuch that its principal uses are against the Plague , against malignant Fevers , against the biting of venomous Animals , and to take away the venomous impression of Wounds : which proves invincibly that it is not one of the smallest pieces of this Great Cordial . We shall not idlely spend our time here in relating the frivolous opinions of those that have thought , or yet believe , that Coral is soft in the bottom of the Sea , since that we are most certain of the contrary , by the relation of those that dive for it . The Coral therefore is nothing else but a stony vegetation which degenerates into a Tree . The most excellent is the Red , although there be some White , and some Black , and also of other colours , as may be seen in the Closets of the Curious . One must chuse that which is of the deepest colour , esteemed to be the Male , as the White is called the Female . The virtues of Coral are , to drie , to cool , it is astringent , to strengthen , especially the Heart , and then the Ventricle and the Liver ; it purifies the Bloud ; it is by consequence excellent and specifick against the Plague , against Poisons , and against all sorts of malignant Fevers : It rejoices Man , it stops and appeases all Fluxes either of the Belly , the Womb , or of the other parts which are dedicated for generation . It is reported also that if ten grains of it be given in Woman's Milk to a Child newly born , that it is a precaution against the Epilepsie and Convulsion . There are many Naturalists , and amongst the rest Paracelsus , that say that the red Coral hung about the Neck prevails against Frights , against Witchcraft , Inchantments , Poisons , the Epilepsie , Melancholy , the insultations and attaches of Daemons , and against Thunder . It is for certain in the Red Coral that a Solar Tincture is to be found , since that all the rare effects that it produces cannot be had else-where but from that Sulphur mineral and embryonated , which the Gold communicates to it in abundance ; which renders it most worthy to be in our Great Remedy , and causes those brave lights which our Author did possess to be the more remarked . Gold is without contradiction the most desirable and the most precious portion of Metalls , which are the fruits of the Mineral predestination . It is doubtless the most perfect of those Children of the Earth . It is most solid , yellow , compact and close in it self , and is compounded with principles that are digested in the most sovereign degree , and which are by consequence fix'd and permanent , as its Incorruptibility proves . The Chymists give it the name of the Sun , because that they believe it hath some correspondency and harmonical relation not onely with the Celestial Sun of the Great world , but also by reason that it has a sympathetical affinity with the Sun of the Little world , which is the Heart of Man. They call it also the King of Metalls , because it is their Prince , as that which is the most pure and most fix , as also that which possesses the most eminent and most necessary virtues , since that it is wholly dedicated to the Heart , which is the King of the noblest Functions of Life . For Gold is held for the most sovereign Cordial , because it re-establishes and augments the radical Moisture and the natural Heat , which have their principal seat in the Heart : which is the reason that it may be given with success in all diseases in which the Spirits are dissipated and the strength weakned . It purifies also the mass of the Bloud , since that it dissipates and drives out by sensible and insensible Inspiration that which there was of naught and corrupted in that which is called the Humours , and which are , to speak properly , nothing else but those things which result from the diversity of the alterations of the Bloud , that tends by this ill disposition to Corruption and Rottenness , and by consequence to the destruction of the Subject which it nourishes and vivifies . But this noble Metall must be so prepared and decorporated , that it may doe the Emanation of the rays of the virtue of its Central Sulphur , as we shall reason upon it , when we shall discourse of the Preparation . The last we are to treat of is the Unicornu Minerale , otherwise called White Load-stone , and some would have it to be the Unicorn's Horn. But we must speak but merely of its generation and virtues , in no wise medling with that diversity of opinions that the most eminent Authors have had concerning this Subject . For the most skilfull and best knowing have thought it fit that this Mineral production should be added to the Great Cordial , though it was not inserted in the first Descriptions , notwithstanding those wonderful properties it is endow'd with render it most worthy . This wonderful Mineral Drug is nothing else but the Concretion or Petrifaction of a fluid milky substance , which contains in it self the congealing and lapidifying ferment , which slides and insinuates it self in the Cavities of the womb of the Earth , where it invests it self with the figure , odour , colour and consistence , according to the nature of the things that it finds there : as it is proved by the Collections that the most curious observers of Nature have made of it ; as also by the experience of its rare virtues , which are equal with those of the Oriental Bole , and those of the Sealed Earth , since the Grandees are agreed that it resists Poisons , the Plague and malignant Fevers , insomuch that a Physician of this Age did make the pouder of this mixt pass for a Specifick against all Fevers , and got repute in the City of Paris by several rare effects . We shall speak no more of it , to prevent tedious repetitions , and so pass from the description of all the Ingredients of our Remedy , to what we have promised to say concerning its General and Particular Preparation . If we have had hitherto just cause to praise Sir Walter Rawleigh for having caus'd so many good things , and which possess so many virtues , to enter into his Cordial ; we must nevertheless confess , that we have far more reason to augment his Elogies , by reason of the Science and Experience which he hath shewn in the Preparation and perfecting of this grand Remedy . But considering that it is composed of things which are of different natures , and that are more or less fix or volatil , it has been necessary to work with a great deal of Art , and with a most exact reflexion upon all that composes this Remedy , to preserve that which ought to be of good in the most subtil , and withall to extract the essential virtue which was concentred in the grossest . Now we have said heretofore that there were three Classes in this Composition , which contain the Animal , the Vegetable , and the Mineral : We must also now make appear those reasons which have oblig'd our celebrated Author to prepare them in that manner ; to which we shall adde also the Meditations and Thoughts that we have had on this Subject , for the better preserving the volatil , and to open the most fix ; that the union of the virtue of the productions of these three Families should be made with all the exactness therein required , according to his Majesty's Command , and the Intentions of those Illustrious Persons which we have formerly named . Whereas no intire Animals do enter into our Cordial , therefore we shall not speak here but of the parts of those Animals which contribute to this brave and sovereign Composition . We shall treat therefore of the preparation of Harts-horns , of that of Vipers , of that of Musk and Pearls , and , in fine , of that of Amber-griece . We shall not say any thing concerning the Bezoar-stone , since we have already said that it is a Magisterium perfected in the Ventricle of that Animal which produces it ; and that besides this Stone has no need of any other preparation then to be reduced into an impalpable Pouder , for this Operation . Now whereas the Receipt of this Remedy requires Harts-Horn burn'd or calcin'd to whiteness ; we cannot wonder enough at this way of proceeding , since that those of the least capacity know that the Calcination carrieth away the volatil Salt from the calcined body , and that by consequence it strips it from all its cordial virtue , which cannot be contain'd but in this Sulphureous and volatil Salt : For the most skilful Naturalists , and the most experienced of all Artists , who have grown old in the meditation , and in the labour to make the Anatomy of Natural things , thereby to know the better the virtue , say all with one voice , That the Soul and Virtue of all these sublunary Mixts resides properly and perfectly in what they contain of volatil Salt , and that it is particularly and chiefly in the Animals that this is found ; since the proof of it is clearly evident in their Distillations , which furnish a great abundance of Spirit , Oil and volatil Salt , and which leave behind nothing in the bottom of the Retort , after the last action of Fire , but that which may be called legitimately a mere Caput mortuum , or dead Earth ; since that this calcined body contains nothing that participates of the Saline nature , which is the Foundation and the Centre of all the powers and virtues , by reason that all Salt is nothing but a close Spirit , as also all Spirit but an open'd Salt. For all the Seminal powers and all the chiefest virtues of Animals , and of their parts , proceeds from Light as from the Father , from the Air as from the Medium , and from the Salt as from the Son , and all three together concur to the Generation of the Products of Nature . We have advanced all this onely to make it appear the better , that it is needless ( if not without reason ) that all the ancient Dogmatists , and Sir Walter Rawleigh after them , have introduced the burn'd Harts-horn in almost all Cordials . Now what we have newly said makes appear that the Cordial virtue is no longer there , and therefore cannot be imploy'd in them but as an astringent Earth , and a spongeous body , rarefi'd and drie ; the better to retain and preserve the volatil , spirituous , sulphureous and saline matters , which are extracted out of other Ingredients . It may be also objected , that the calcined Harts-horn is not incapable of virtue , since it can alter the ill Fermentations of the Stomach , cure the Diarrhoea's , and also stay the Bloudy-fluxes : but she produces these effects onely by reason that she kills and mortifies the Sharpness and Acidities which proceed from the Indigestions and base Fermentations , in the same manner that she quells the Acidity of Saline and Vitriolick Spirits and that of Vinegar , when they have been digested together , and drawn off again by distillation , as insipid as water , by reason that this rarefi'd , dry and spongeous body is deprived of all Saltness , and desire of re-furnishing it self with that Salt which did make the Acidity in those Liquors . It is therefore for this onely reason that it has been put in the Composition of this Cordial . But since that the volatil Salt of Harts-horn is Alexitery and Cordial , and that it most powerfully contributes to the rare virtues of this Cordial , we have also added to it some Harts-horn Philosophically Calcined , in the Vapours of the Digestions , Extractions , Distillations and Circulations of Spirit of Wine , which serves for Menstruum to extract the virtue of the parts of the Vegetables which compose it ; in which place this Horn softens it self by little and little , swells and dilates , by the moist and spirituous subtility which penetrates it , and renders it friable and capable of being put in pouder with ease , with the preservation of its cordial virtue . But whereas there are some that think that the greatest part of the volatil Salt is gone out of it , and has communicated it self to the Spirit of Wine , which is very likely , it has been thought necessary to adde to it the pouder of Harts-horn rasp'd without any other preparation , that the volatil Salt , which is the true Counterpoison and the true Cordial , should not be wanting . Not but that one might adde to it the volatil Salt of Harts-horn drawn by distillation : but it was not put in by reason of its Empyreumatick and most ungrateful taste . The Author of our Great Cordial , and those that after him have work'd in the composition of this Remedy , have almost always added the prepared Pearls to this Cordial , and also sometimes they have open'd and dissolved the bodies of the Pearls by means of fixed Acides , as distilled Vinegar , juice of Limons , Spirit of Sulphur , and that of Vitriol ; and did pretend to have reduced by these means the Pearls into a Salt , or into a dissoluble Magistery , which were more capable of making their virtue appear . But all those Liquors that are endow'd with a fixed Acidity , do intimately joyn themselves unto the Bodies of the dissolved Pearls , and their Salt remains , which augments the weight of the dissolved Body by a fourth part and better : which thing makes it appear that it is not a true Cordial Magistery . Therefore we have thought fit to proceed in another manner , which is to dissolve the Pearls with a Menstruum , which may be drawn off again with the same taste and the same dissolving virtue that it had before . And whereas this Spirit leaves behind it its odour and taste in the Magistery of Pearls , it must be dissolved again in equal parts of Cinnamon and Rose-water , which must be drawn off again in Mary's Bath : and thus reiterate the same with new waters , until the Magistery have lost the smell and taste of the volatil Spirit of Venus , which is that admirable Menstruum , onely capable of furnishing to Physick , dissoluble , pleasant and subtil Magisteries , capable of penetrating unto the very last Digestions , and carrying along with them the virtue of those Cordials to which they are associated . And it is in this manner that we have prepared the Pearls for the composition of this Great Cordial . We have no other observation touching the Vipers , but onely that they must be stript of their skins , and put to drie with the Hearts and Livers in a Glass bottom in Mary's Bath , until they be fit to be poudered . We say they must be thus used , because that this kind of drying takes little or nothing of their volatil Salt from them , and that in case there were any thing exhaled from them , the Chymical Apothecary may retrive it in the water which drops from the head that covers the Body . But when the Vipers are dried in an Oven , there scarce remains any virtue in the flesh , which remains tough like Hemp , and almost insipid ; whereas that which has been dried in Mary's Bath is easily put in pouder , and has a taste which declares that its Salt is still in it . Part of it is put with the Vegetables to be extracted , and there is some of it added also to the Pouders , to give a Body , and augment the virtue of the Remedy , as we have already mentioned in the discourse concerning Harts-horn . The Musk now remains , which ought to be put in pouder with some white Sugar-candy in a marble Mortar , the better to disunite its parts ; and afterwards open it by digestion and circulation in a vaporous Bath with Spirit of Wine in a Pelican : then the Spirit must be drawn off again with a most gentle heat of the same Bath , unto the consistency of a thick Syrup , or half Extract , which after must be mixed with the other things . As concerning Amber-griece , it must also be pouder'd in a Stone-Mortar with some white Sugar-candy , and that so long till there be as it were a perfect union of those two substances , which are not without great trouble allied together without a good uniting Medium , by reason that Sugar is a vegetable Salt which can be dissolved and inseparably joyn'd with water , which thing cannot be done with Amber-griece , because it is a fat and melting Bitumen , which has more connexion and analogie with Oils . Now this Medium can be nothing else but the subtil and fiery Oil of rectified Wine , and thrice passed over most pure Salt of Tartar in Mary's Bath . Therefore this mixture of Sugar and Amber-griece must be put in a Glass Bottle , and pour over it of this noble Menstruum until it over-tops it the breadth of four fingers : then close the Vessel , and place it in the vaporous Bath until all be united by dissolution : then it must be filtrated through Cotton into a glass Vial ; and as soon as it is cooled , those three Bodies united together make a Butter or Cream which is most delicious and pleasing , which unites it self to all sorts of Liquors , and which of it self is already a great Cordial . And thus the Amber-griece must be prepared for our Operation . All the sorts of Vegetables which enter in this Cordial are almost of the same nature , since they are almost all endow'd with some pleasant and aromatick smell , which together with their bitter and piercing taste prove that they participate of a good quantity of sulphureous volatil Salt : therefore we must have recourse unto some Menstruum which may be of power to extract this Salt , and disunite the mucilaginous , Balsamick and Resinous Juice , which retains and preserves the virtue of the different parts of the Plants even after their Exsiccation . This Menstruum can be nothing else then Aqua-vitae or Spirit of Wine , which burthens it self most easily with the essential tinctures of Vegetables . Therefore all this different gathering must be put into a gross pouder , if the materials are drie ; or if green , cut them very small with a pair of Shears , and cast it all in a great vessel of Glass with a narrow mouth , and pour upon it for the first time some Spirit of Wine very well rectifi'd , that it may load it self with the chief virtue and with the proper Balsamick Tincture of the Ingredient . It must be digested in Mary's Bath , in a moderate heat , during two natural days . Then it must be strained and prest cold , and the residue of the Expression be put in the Glass-vessel again : then the Spirit of Wine must be extracted from the Tinctures in the vaporous Bath , until it have acquired the consistence of an Extract somewhat liquid . Then pour upon the Expression the Spirit which has been drawn off , so digest and extract as before ; and thus continue till the Species afford no more Tincture . Then the rest must be boiled in a good quantity of water in a Still , and distill it , that in case there were some remnant of volatil virtue , it might be received in the Receiver . And when the distilled water comes forth without smell and taste , cease the fire , for it is a sign that there is nothing left but what is fix , which concentres it self in the Decoction left behind in the Still . This Decoction must be strained and pressed warm , then evaporate the Decoction in a brass Pan upon an open fire to the consistence of an Extract somewhat liquid , and it will be found filled with a salted bitterness , which shews that the water has dissolved and extracted by the violence of the Ebullition all the fixed Salt which was in the Vegetables . Which thing hath appeared to be very true in this Operation : for whereas our celebrated Author requires but the Extraction with Spirit of Wine , he doth also desire that the rest should be calcined , and the fix Salt extracted out of it to be joyned to the Extract , that he might have the whole virtue of those things which he imploys in his Remedy . But if he had known the Vegetables very well , and understood also that the Sulphur being once separated by the Spirit of Wine , there were nothing left that could hinder the dissolution of the fix Salt by means of the water , he had most assuredly acted in the same manner we have done : for after the Exsiccation and Calcination of the remainders , we have made a Lye of the Ashes , and there was not a scruple of Salt remaining , which is twenty grains out of all that great heap of Vegetables , because that it was all passed into the Extract with the water . This gross Extract being finished , it must be mixed with the first , and put them both together in a body or a great Bottle , and pour over them to the height of twelve inches of that Spirit which served in the Extraction , and digest and circulate them together in the gentle heat of the vaporous Bath during four and twenty hours , then filtre the Liquor , and put the Lees into the Vessel again ; and thus continue to digest , circulate , extract and filtrate , until the rest of the Extract communicate nor give any more colour to the Menstruum . After this all the filtrated Tincture must be put in a body , and draw off the Spirit from it in Mary's Bath , in a very mild heat , so that the head do not heat , and this for two reasons . The first is , That the Spirit that mounts is thereby the more subtil ; and the other , That the same Spirit should not carry away with it self by means of a more vigorous heat the best part of the Sulphur and volatil Salt of the Extract , which is kept down by virtue of the fix Salt , which has joyned and united it self with them by means of digestion and circulation with the Menstruum , which has been the uniting means of it . This Extract made after this manner is the Basis or Foundation of our Cordial , and it containeth radically the Essence of all the Vegetables which have been imployed to make it . We want nothing more now but to make a necessary remark upon the Preparation and Extraction of the Wood of Aloes and Aromaticks , which abound in a volatil Salt , Oleaginous , Sulphureous , Balsamick and Resinous ; which cannot be extracted out of Bodies of this nature , but by the means of a pure and subtil Spirit , such as that which has been drawn off from the course Extracts : for this Spirit will dissolve by its subtil and penetrating faculty the Rosins of this said Wood and Aromatick . So that to perform it well , there needs but to proceed simply on , in the same manner as has been done before , in the digestion and filtration of the last Extract . There is nothing left then unspoken but a Caution which must be given concerning the Mixture of this Resinous Extract with the Sugar , the Extracts , the Pouders and the Syrups ; which must be performed by dissolving it gently with some of its proper Spirit in a Pan , and thus unite it gently with some Syrup before it be joyned to the rest , otherwise it would remain in lumps , and would not dissolve in the Stomach with ease enough to communicate the rays of its virtue , as it is necessary it should be , citò , tutò , & jucundè , when it is necessary to cause a Counter-poison or Cordial to operate . We have but the third Classis of our Materials , which are the Minerals , upon which we have to treat of the order and dignity of their Preparation ; which are the Bole , the Coral , the Gold , & the Sealed Earth . But we shall speak here but of the Bole and of the Sealed Earth , which go hand in hand in their preparations , which are done both the same way . Then we shall speak also of Gold , the principal subject , which will make appear how much Art helps Nature . For we shall say nothing of the Coral's preparation , because that we should to that effect hint on that we have already said in the Classis of Animals or of their parts , when we have discours'd of Pearls and of their preparations . We shall not mention any thing in this place concerning the nature of these Earths , since we have treated of it heretofore : we shall onely say ; that there must be had some of the first liquid Extraction of those Vegetables which enter in our Great Cordial , and with it water these two Earths in a glass body , till they be reduced into a liquid pap , then draw off again this Liquor by Distillation with the gentle heat of a vaporous Bath , and thus continue for seven times , or rather till the Artist can find out by the taste of these Earths that they are sufficiently impregnated with the savour and virtue of the sulphureous volatil Salt of the Cordial Plants : and then it is time to leave off , drying what is in the Vessel in the same degree of heat , till there appeareth no more moisture in the head of the Lembick , nor a drop of liquor pass through the neck of the Lembick . These Earths thus impregnated must afterwards be put in a Glass Vial , which must be stopped very well , to enter them afterwards in our Composition . This operation is to separate and open the compact and close parts of those Earths , and to imbibe and replenish with an Alexitery virtue the Atomes which constitute them , that they may the sooner be reduced from power to act by the action of the Stomach , when it is necessary to make use of the Remedies . Before we begin to speak of the Preparation of Gold , it seems to be necessary to speak two words before-hand , to give to understand that this Metall may be so well opened by the means of Chymistry , as to be capable of producing some virtue in us , although it might be reduced again to its first metallick body : for there are many which are of opinion , that though this fix Body be dissolved and altered by Preparation , nevertheless it is reducible into its body , and by consequence not capable to produce in us that virtue which the Ancients and Moderns do attribute to it . But we must clear this business by the demonstration of the dissolution of other Metalls into Salt , or rather into Vitriol , as Silver , Copper , Tin , Lead and Iron , which nevertheless are most commonly capable of being reduced again into Metall : which hinders not but that the most skilful Physicians make of it daily more and more , by reason that their study and experience makes them discover those rare virtues which these open'd Metalls produce in Chronical diseases , which are the most rooted and stubborn . Now all these Metallick Vitriols have different tastes and colours , as also they have all some specifick virtues , as it appears by their effects . Which obliges us to say , that since Gold , though of a fix nature , can be so prepared and opened by the means of certain things which are daily used both as Aliments and Medicaments , and that it can be reduc'd into a vitriolick Salt , which hath its colour and its specifick taste and virtue ; why should it be deprived of being put in use , because of its reducibility into Metall ? Not but that we believe , with the wisest , that if this noble Metall was once so opened and radically dissolved , in such wise that it could never be reduced into Metall again by any Chymical artifice , I say , we should believe that Gold thus uncorporified and volatilized would acquire a far more ample sphere of activity and virtue : but notwithstanding all this , we do not omit to attribute to the other Preparation that virtue which has been known by redoubled experiences , first having been well and duly prepared , and moreover first imbu'd , impregnated and fill'd with the internal and central Sulphur of Antimony , which is had in the true tincture of the Glass of that Mineral , extracted according to Basilius Valentinus . And it is of this Preparation of Gold which we have disposed in one part of this Great Cordial , to render it accomplish'd in all respects . We shall now lay down some of those Remarks which are necessary to this operation , which may very well pass for one of the most pleasant and most considerable of all the rare Chymical Pharmacie . The Artist therefore must chuse the purest Gold , which yet ought to have in it something of allay ; and therefore he must pass it or melt it down with Antimony , whose Sulphur consumes all which is heterogeneal to it , as its great sweetness , ductibility , high colour and splendour does evidently testifie , after it has passed this Examination . But he must not stop there ; for this metallick Body is too fix and compact , to be dissolved without the help of the most corroding Spirits , which we will not use . He must therefore open and separate that strong union of this Body , and reduce it into a spongeous and penetrable Body , whose atomes may be penetrated and dissolved by means of common water , enriched or endowed with ordinary Salts : which cannot be done but by the amalgaming with crude Mercury , and reiterated Calcination with the common Sulphur , which dilate the Gold , and render it so spongeous and open'd , that one Ounce of this Metall so prepared makes a greater quantity then half a Pound of Gold in an Ingot or Wedge . Gold being brought to this pass , must be dissolved with that amiable and familiar Dissolvent , by a simple digestion , and a light Ebullition towards the end , in a Glass body in Sand ; and there will not remain a grain undissolved . The Liquor must be filtrated : and if any be desirous to make a fine Crocus of Gold , or a Pouder of Gold impalpable and subtil , let them take one part of this filtrated Liquor , and precipitate it with volatil Spirit of Wine , and the Liquor that was yellow will change it self into a green colour , and the Gold will precipitate it self to the bottom of the Vessel , into a brown Pouder , which must be edulcorated by several reiterated lotions , until it become insipid , and afterwards it must be digested by three natural days in tartarized Spirit of Wine in a gentle heat of Mary's Bath , and lastly it must be kept during three days in Rose & Cinnamon-water , then filtrate and drie it . This Pouder thus prepared is a great Sudorifick and Cordial : but what we are going to mention is far better . The remainder of the filtrated Liquor , which contains the dissolved Gold , must be evaporated in a Glass vessel of a flat and large form , until all the Salts be very drie ; then they must be put in pouder and thrown in a Glass circulatory ; then pour over them to the height of four fingers of Tartarized Alkohol of Wine , place the Vessel in a heat of Bath , and this Spirit will attract to it self all the dissolution of the Gold , and invest it self with a gilded yellow very pleasant : which must be separated from the Salts by Inclination or Filtration ; and pour upon them some new Spirit , and digest , extract and filtrate so often that the Menstruum be no more tinctured . Then must all the Liquors be mixed together , and draw off the superfluous Spirit in Mary's Bath , in a most gentle heat , and there will remain in the bottom of the Vessel a yellow Tincture of a high colour , imbu'd with the vitriolick Salt of the Gold , as its crabbed and bitter taste doth witness clearly . And I durst say that those who have made use of this rare Remedy , have always seen and taken notice of its most surprising effects : For sometimes this noble Medicament purgeth by Stools , sometimes by Vomits , and sometimes it doth neither , but powerfully provokes Urines and Sweats ; and most commonly it acts by no sensible operation at all : but its virtue must be taken notice of in augmenting the strength of the sick , and thus Natura corroborata est omnium morborum medicatrix . Those that understand the Fixedness of Gold will wonder , it may be , at the dissolving of this Metall in common water , and with corporal Salts : but they are far more wonderfully surprised , that the Spirit of Wine , which in no wise acts upon the Salts , doth nevertheless attract to it self all that Gold which they had dissolved , and which render it capable of being mixed with the Drinks , and all the poor sick person 's other Remedies , in whose bodie it penetrates and insinuates it self to the extremities , thereby to correct what might be there of hurtful , and by that means re-establish Health . And if this simple Preparation produces such rare effects , what may not be expected from those noble and high Operations which volatilize Gold in such a manner , that it is impossible to bring it to a Body again ? But this being beside our present subject , we shall mention it no farther . But we cannot conclude without giving notice , that it is with little benefit that in several places Gold in Leaf is used in Confections and in Cordial Powders , without any foregoing Preparation , which augments rather their price then their virtue : Except some would say that there are found in the Stomach such strange fermentations and alterations , that they produce Liquors that are capable of acting upon this Metall in Leaf , and reduce it from power to act . But that is too far forth , and we want proofs of these pretended effects . We believe that what we have newly said justifies in some manner our Author , or those that have added Gold well prepared to this noble Remedy of which we treat . And all that we have said concerning the Preparation both of the Animal , Vegetable and Mineral , doth evidently shew how much Alt is capable of helping Nature , since there are things in these three Reigns , which constitute her , which cannot communicate their virtue , nor make the Irradiation of their inward powers , if they have not first been opened by the Keys of Chymical Operations , with the preservation of their Seeds and Power , and especially in what concerns the Minerals and Metalls . Let us now come to our third Proof , which is to shew that this Great Cordial is absolutely necessary to the Maritime and Northerly Nations , and especially to the inhabitants of Islands , which we must establish by Reasoning in general , and by Demonstration in particular . What we have to say in general is , That the Sea-bordering and Northerly Countries , and , above all , Islands , are exposed to an inconstancy of Winds , which agitate the Air in so many different manners , that it is impossible for the Heat of the Sun to act with all the reach of its power , for the production of Vegetables in general , which is the allotted aliment for Animals both Rational and Irrational : which is prov'd in that those Countries produce no Grapes ripe enough to make Wine withall , which is the Juice that participates most of a volatil sulphureous Spirit . This is proved also , by reason that the Climate is not capable of giving time necessary for the ripening of the best Fruits , and specially those which ought to have some high Relish , some kind of Perfume and exquisite Smell , which are nothing else but the results and true tokens of the Exaltation of the Salt and Sulphur , and of the perfect ripening of those Fruits , that do languish in those cold Countries , and that are replenished but with a superfluous and excremental Moisture , which cannot be dissipated , much less digested , by reason of the weakness and little durance of the heat of the Day , and by reason also chiefly of the coldness , moistness and freshness of the Night . Now if we have demonstrated that the Vegetables cannot be perfect , by reason of the imperfection of their volatil Salt and embryonated Sulphur ; we may also say the same of the Brutes , which are ingendred in the compass of those Regions , and which are nourished and entertained with those Vegetables that grow there : for although those Animals be fat and tender , yet do they not contain a nourishing juice , having the taste and virtue to nourish and maintain , as those of the more Easterly Countries ; therefore their flesh is more flabby , more viscous , and fuller of Moisture , it is sooner corrupted , by reason that it is not furnished sufficiently with this Balm of life , which is that volatil sulphureous Salt , proceeding from Light and Heat , which could not be concentred in them , by reason of the situation of their native Soil . There are also to be considered in general the qualities of most part of those Waters which water those Countries , and which serve for nourishment to the Plants and Animals : for whereas they are not enlightned and purified by a lively light of the Sun , and by a serenity of the Heavens , by reason of the almost continual opposition of the Vapours arising from the freshness and moisture both of the Territory and Seas that compass it round , they also are not furnished with that subtilizing , igneous , Celestial and vital Spirit , which is the radical Balsam of Nature in general , and of every individual in particular ; which is the reason that they are more crazie and weightier , and replenished with a dull and hurtful Salt , since they are not deprived of the bad impressions and evil ferments which the Indigestion , Alteration , and the Corruption of those matters which are daily consumed have printed in them , and of which they cannot be deprived but by a competent degree of heat . Now if the Water is ill qualified , there is no doubt but that the Air is also less pure then else-where , since that as it is the Medium between the Seat and the purifying heat proceeding from Heaven , it is also fill'd in reference to the Climes , with so many gross and indigested Vapours , that this heat hath not power enough to dissipate and rectifie , during the fairest day , those sluggish , gross and viscous Vapours which are furnished by the cloudier days , as also by the night , which hinder that brave and excellent action of Heat , which is absolutely necessary to produce the goodness and purity in Beings . This preceding Reason causeth this natural Conclusion , That the Inhabitants of the Countries which are Northerly and bordering upon the Seas must needs be subject to many diseases popular and particular to their Climat , which are scarcely known by the people of other Regions , and by the Physicians that govern them . For since that they breath in an intemperate air , and fill'd with the gross and humid atoms of the Vapours ; that they drink indigested Waters , that are heavy , and fill'd with a Salt that is dull and ill-fermented ; that they eat Vegetables and Animals , which already partake in themselves of the defects of these general springs ; it also implies of necessity that they must partake of those bad productions which result thereof , according to more or less of the ill impression made in them , both in the moment of their Birth , and in the course of their Life . Therefore it is absolutely necessary to make use of something that may be able to combat all those evils which we have newly mentioned , both to preserve the Health of those that enjoy it , and to correct and re-establish the Health of those which do but linger and languish under these Inconveniences . Which causes us to say , that the Great Cordial is wholly necessary for the Northerly and Sea-bordering people , and specially for the Inhabitants of Islands , by reason that all its Ingredients are filled with a concentred Light , which can remedy all their evils . But after this general Reasoning , we must come to a particular Demonstration , which we shall apply by Examples , with the same order in which we have spoken in general . In the first place , as concerning the Air and the Winds that reign with a perpetual inconstancy , all those that live in those Countries know too well by their own experience , that the Fogs and the humid Vapours of the Morning , as also those in the Evening , which the French call the Sereine , do so alter the Head and Breast , that one can scarcely be cautious enough , in whatsoever season it be , to prevent Defluxions and Rheums , Catarrhs , troublesome Coughs and Colds , which commonly draw after them Rheumatisms , wandering pains , Asthma's , the Lungs disease and the Consumption . Now all this proceeds onely from the defect of Digestion , which takes its beginning from a hurtful superfluity which is mix'd with the Air ; which men take in and breath out continually , there being never a part of the Body of Man , be it never so close and obscure , but what is replenish'd with the Air we take in , be it good or bad . And to this purpose one of the greatest Philosophers of this Age hath most learnedly said , Est in aere occultus vita cibus , when it is well purified , and abounding in a balsamick , subtil and during Salt , which comes to it from Light : but when it is troubled to receive it , and that it is fill'd on the contrary with an indigestive , gross and malignant Salt , it then can be nothing else but a principle of Diseases , and , in consequence , of Death , if its defects are not corrected in the Stomach , which is the seat where the first Digestion is performed . And it is from the defect of this first Fermentation that all the others are derived , which alter and corrupt the mass of Bloud , whence flow out , as from their Spring , the Scurvy , the Rickets , the King's-evil , and all other diseases which are of this kind of nature . This renders also the people the sooner subject to the venomous impressions of the Pox and its consequences , and hinders them also from being so easily cured of the Venereal Plague as those men that are more Easterly . This is evidently proved by the experience of those which cross the Seas on purpose to breath another Air , and receive thereby that comfort which they hope from it , and that they are sensible of . Now let us come to the Water which draws from the Earth a certain slime that is subtil , dull and viscous , which contains in it an heterogeneal Salt , which alters the property of the volatil and acid Salts : not that this is found equally every where ; but there is notwithstanding every where some defect of Digestion , by the defect of Heat , and by too much moisture . Let us adde to this , that the Vegetables participate of these evils ; for all that they furnish us for Kitchin-use and for Physick hath neither the taste nor smell that the Herbs of other hotter Climes have , which is noted specially in those which ought to abound in a volatil sulphureous Salt ; which manifests it self by the taste and smell , since we have found by our proper experience , that they do not yield in distillation such a quantity of Oil and Spirit as do those of warmer Countries . Notice must be taken also , that the meat by which they live is not furnish'd with Salt and Spirits to be capable of nourishing in so little quantity as it doth else-where , where it is firmer and closer : which is most evidently proved by those that make Broths , strong Broths and Jellies , for they find that of necessity there is required a double quantity of flesh to give the same strength and taste to that which is destinated for the pleasure of the Palate , or to sustain the weakness of the sick . This is also palpably found in the juice of Roasted meats , for it is not animated , neither with the smell , taste nor colour of the meats of the same nature that are in hot Countries , where the juice of the roasted meats bears its Salt along with it , as its taste doth witness . Now as those people take notice of the defects of the Aliments and those Indigestions that follow them , they arm themselves against them by the common use of Spices and Aromatick Herbs , which they continue and augment by an unavoidable necessity . All that has been hitherto spoken doth clearly make appear , that Sir Walter Rawleigh hath endeavoured to deserve well from the inhabitants of his Native Soil , since he hath given the receipt of a Remedy that is capable to remedy all the defects which may cause in the Stomach of his Country-men the Indigestions of their Aliments and their natural Constitution , which participates also of the General defect . For the Remedy which he has given to the publick is not onely able to prevent the evil impressions which may be contracted during the time of Health ; but it is also powerful enough to seek out the Evil to the very centre of the Bloud and Spirits , in which Life doth reside , and from whence they derive , as from their proper source , both Health and Sickness . There doth it kill , by its Alexitery and Cordial virtue , the venome which caused the Disease , and there it blots out ( if I may say so ) the false Idea and evil Character of which the Archeus , principal director of the functions of life , was impregnated , and as it were bound up withall . For this noble Remedy doth make its presence to be felt as soon as it is in the bottom of the Stomach , where at first sight it strengthens the natural Heat , that reduces it from power to act ; so that it makes and drives the irradiation of its power and virtue all over , it strengthens the Spirits , and disingages them from the bonds of the Matter , and causes them to act with more liberty . And thus Nature finding her self strengthned and eas'd , she drives out by the Emunctories that which annoy'd her , sometimes by Sweats and by Urines , and sometimes also by an insensible and mild Transpiration . There is no wondering at the sudden operation of this Cordial ; for considering that it is composed but of things which are essencified , it cannot chuse but produce sudden effects , by reason of the subtil & quick penetration of the Salts and Spirits which compose it , which are all of them friends to our Nature : which causes us to conclude , that it is not onely healing , but also preserving , and a maintainer of present Health , as well as it is able to restore that which is already altered . We have nothing else to speak of now but of the proper and convenient time in which our Great Cordial ought to be fitly administred , to receive thereof the succour which it is able to give , and that is hoped for from it : as also of the Dose , proportion of weight and quantity of this noble Remedy , be it taken simply , for the entertaining and preservation of Health , or that it be used for the recovery and restauration of the same Health when it is out of order , and that its fine and pleasing Harmony is troubled and hindred ; which is none of the least considerable parts of this Discourse . For it often happens , & almost always , through the fault of an accustomed popular Errour , that most persons take upon them to administer Remedies without sufficiency of skill to know the conveniency of Time , the fit Dose , and least of all the necessary disposition that is required to the Subject that is to receive the benefit of it . Which causes many abuses , and that the Remedy is blamed sometimes , though the fault proceeds but from the want of a good and legitimate appropriation : as is most learnedly observed by our Great Paracelsus , in the Preface to the Tenth Book of his Archidoxes . To prevent all these disorders , it is not sufficient onely that the Remedies be well and duly prepared , but it is also necessary for those that would reap benefit by them , to know how they should be administred ; which belongs onely to the true Physician , who knows not onely the sphere of the activity of the Remedy and of its Ingredients , but besides this examines the disposition of the Subject , in health or sick , who is to receive it , and makes those lawful and necessary reflexions which are to be done upon the time and dose , according to the age , sex , temper , native place , and upon all the other circumstances , which ought to make him conclude the application or suspension of the exhibition of the Remedy . Therefore to find some Medium that may help to the want of skill of the one , and to the presumption of the others , we must give some general notes , which may prevent failing when any will make use of our Cordial , be it to preserve and maintain Health , or to repair and restore it when it is altered or lost . In the first place is to be considered whether the person be Costive or no ; because the retention of the Excrements does always cause some disturbance , for they heat commonly the Liver and Spleen , the Breast and Brains : insomuch that if this Remedy be given before the Evacuation of these Excrements , the disturbance and augmentation of the Heat doubtless will be attributed to the action of the Remedy , although the true cause proceed from the retention of the Excrements . Therefore it is most necessary gently to loosen the Belly of those to whom would be given essensified and volatilized Remedies , that nothing may hinder their good effects . It is to be considered in the second place , whether those that would make use of this Remedy have their Stomach subject to sudden Alterations , and to irregular Fermentations , which do commonly cause Nauseousness , Palpitations , Sweats and Restlesness , by reason of some sharp and malignant matters that sojourn and lurk in the bottom of the Ventricle . In that case the Stomach must be cleansed and scour'd with a simple , natural and gentle Vomit ; that the Insultations and Counter-times which these matters cause may not be attributed to the Remedy . After these precautions , our Great Cordial may be made use of in all seasons and for all sorts of persons of what sex or age soever , provided one hath likewise at that time the counsel and direction of the learned Physicians ; and then will be tried those virtues and efficacy which this great and rare Remedy conceals in it self . We shall not specifie here the general nor particular Diseases that it is able to combat and destroy , since we have sufficiently discoursed of it , when we gave the relation of the Ingredients which compose it , which is sufficient to give an able instruction , thereby to put it in practice , and make use of it with benefit . Its Dose is from six Grains to half a Dram , as a Preservative and maintainer of Health ; and from half a Scruple or twelve Grains to a Dram , or four Scruples , when it concerns the Cure of those divers Diseases to which it is able to give help . It may be given in all sorts of Wines , in Broth , in Posset , in cordial Decoctions , and in simple or compounded distilled Waters , according to the palat of the healthful or sick person , and according as the learned and experienced Physicians will judge it most convenient and necessary . God grant that what we have done and said upon this Great and Admirable Cordial redound to the common good of all Sick persons , and to the augmentation of the Glory and Splendour of rare Physick and lawful Pharmacy , according to the most generous and most laudable Intentions of that Great and Generous Monarch , who commanded me to make and perform this Noble Remedy . Amen . FINIS . 
A56761	----	Some observations made upon the Calumba wood, otherwise called Calumback: imported from the Indies shewing its admirable virtues in curing the gout, and easing all sorts of rhumatical pains. Written by a Doctor of Physick in the countrey, to the President of the Colledge of Physicians at London. Peachi, John, fl. 1683. 1694 Approx. 5 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 4 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A56761 Wing P931B ESTC R204389 99825336 99825336 29716 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A56761) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 29716) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1933:8) Some observations made upon the Calumba wood, otherwise called Calumback: imported from the Indies shewing its admirable virtues in curing the gout, and easing all sorts of rhumatical pains. Written by a Doctor of Physick in the countrey, to the President of the Colledge of Physicians at London. Peachi, John, fl. 1683. Pechey, John, 1655-1716, attributed name. 7, [1] p. [s.n], London : printed in the year 1694. A Doctor of Physick in the countrey = John Peachi; also sometimes attributed to John Pechey. Copy filmed has MS. attribution "Pechey" on title page. Copy filmed trimmed at head, slightly affecting title. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Gout -- Early works to 1800. Therapeutics -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-05 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2006-05 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion SOME OBSERVATIONS Made upon the Calumba Wood , Otherwise called CALUMBACK : Imported from The INDIES : SHEWING Its Admirable VIRTUES in Curing the GOUT , and Easing all sorts of Rhumatical Pains . Written by a Doctor of Physick in the Countrey , to the President of the Colledge of Physicians in London . LONDON , Printed in the Year 1694. SOME OBSERVATIONS Made upon the Calumba Wood , IMPORTED FROM The INDIES : In a LETTER , &c. SIR , WE are told by good Historians , that before Physick was reduced into Art and Method , the Custom was to carry Sick Persons into Streets and Markets , and such places of publick Concourse , that they might have Opportunity to inform those that passed by what their Complaints were : And also to hear what experienced Remedies they could communicate to them . And this Method with Gods Blessing hath proved Advantagious to the Relief of Multitudes . I 'le now tell you an excellent Specifick that I have found admirably useful against the Gout , easing all sorts of Pains both external and internal , it is that excellent Drug called the Calumback Wood : It corrects those flatulent Acrimonious Humours which afflict not only the Joynts , but also the Periostia of the Bones , the Muscles of the Body , and the Membranes of the Stomach and Bowels , and by its Alcalizate Quality it destroys those Acidities which put Nature upon the Rack ; and this it doth by cleansing and strengthening , without creating any disturbance to Nature , but leaving the parts more firm and strong , and less subject to receive new Defluxions , whereby the returns of the Distemper are much prevented . Sir William Temple observes , that amongst all the Diseases into which the intemperance of this Age disposeth it , he had taken Notice of none to increase so much within the Compass of his Memory and Conversation , as the Gout , nor of any of worse Consequence to Mankind , because it falls generally upon Persons engag'd in Publick Affairs , upon whose Thought and Care the Service of their Countrey very much depends ; and therefore he tells the World , that whoever proposeth a way of Curing and Preventing it , would do great Service to States and Kingdoms , as well as to private Persons . I knew a young Merchant who had been at the Bath for Pains and Weakness in his Limbs , and found no Relief , he took the Tincture drawn out of this Wood with Spring-water , and in two Months time was strangely recover'd , and can walk ten Miles in a day . A young Gentlewoman extreamly afflicted with Rheumatick Distempers , and by going often into Hot-houses to sweat , had brought her self into Hectick Feavers , and yet could find no Ease of her Pains , until she used the Spirits and Extract drawn out of this Arthritick Wood. An old Gouty Gentleman , about Seventy five Years of Age , who was Confined to his Bed many Months , with great Extremity of Pains , yet found Ease by the use of this Medicine , which he took sometimes in Milk , and sometimes in Wine and Water , but continued it a Month. A Gentlewoman about Fifty , who was Let Blood seven times in a Year for her acute and violent Pains , her Blood very foul , yet found no relief , but grew every Day weaker and fainter . I also directed her a Vitriolick Balsam , which is a kind of Potential Cautery , for it causeth Tingling , and a little Pain in the Part for the present , and draws out a moist Humour , and sometimes fetches off the Skin ; this gave her great Ease , but did not totally help her , until she took the Medicines drawn out of this Specifick Wood , which she did in Water-gruel , and sometimes in Tea and Coffee , and now she hath had Health and Ease many Months . A Humorsome Gentleman , much afflicted with the Gout , unto whom I had recommended the Use of this Wood , objected against it that 't was an Outlandish Plant , and we had Herbs enough in our own Gardens to Cure our Distempers . I told him that Plea would never become him nor my self , who took so much Tobacco , and drank so much Coffee : Upon that he fell to the use of it , and finds much Relief by it , more than by the two former Drugs . A Virtuoso of my Acquaintance told me , he had read such an excellent Account given of this Wood in Mr. Ray and other Authors , that he resolved to try it , and has found it answer his Expectation , and give him help in such a Disease which is worse than Death , for that Easeth us of all Pain , and this keeps us in continual Torment . FINIS . 
A56766	----	Some observations made upon the Mexico seeds imported from the Indies shewing their wonderful virtue against worms in the bodies of men, women and children / written by a countrey physitian to Dr. Burwell, president of the Colledge of Physitians in London. Peachi, John, fl. 1683. 1695 Approx. 5 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 4 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A56766 Wing P936 ESTC R35390 15272544 ocm 15272544 103341 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A56766) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 103341) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1191:9) Some observations made upon the Mexico seeds imported from the Indies shewing their wonderful virtue against worms in the bodies of men, women and children / written by a countrey physitian to Dr. Burwell, president of the Colledge of Physitians in London. Peachi, John, fl. 1683. Burwell, Thomas, 1626-1702. Pechey, John, 1655-1716. 7 p. [s.n.], London printed : 1695. Attributed to Peachi by Wing; also sometimes attributed to John Pechey. Cf. NUC pre-1956 imprints. Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Therapeutics -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Helminths. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-05 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2006-05 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion SOME OBSERVATIONS Made upon the Mexico Seeds , Imported from the INDIES : SHEWING Their Wonderful VIRTUE against WORMS in the Bodies of Men , Women , and Children . Written by a Countrey Physitian to Dr. Burwell , President of the Colledge of Physitians in London . LONDON , Printed in the Year 1695. SOME OBSERVATIONS Made upon the Mexico Seeds : SHEWING Their Wonderful Virtue against WORMS in the Bodies of Men , Women , and Children . In a LETTER , &c. SIR , I Received your Letter , with your Desire to know what particular Specifick I had ●bserved the Indians make most use of against Worms ; and I must freely tell you , that I have often seen them give the Mexico Seeds , which powerfully expels them in Men , Women , and Children . The Seeds look like an Insect , o● sort of flat Worm it self , and is spotted like a Leopard ; it is a sort of a Palma Christi , it resists the Putrefaction of Humours , and Purgeth the Stomach and Bowels , and drives ou● all sorts of Verminous Matter by Siege , which cause gnawing Pains in the Body . The Deaths of more People is owing to Worms than is generally supposed , for they cause Vomiting , Loosness , Feavors , and wha● not . I saw an Indian Doctor give a Medicin● made with these Seeds , which expell'd forty Worms at one time . Many famous Physitians have of late Year in their Observations taken Notice , that i● most Distempers , especially Putrid and Malignant Feavors , there hath very much 〈◊〉 Worms been a Cause , which hath made them prove more difficult to Cure , and generall● more Mortal ; and a Curious Physitian tells the World , that with the help of Microscopes he had discerned in his Patients Blood , and sometimes in their Urine , many Animated Vermicles , and until he hath applyed himself to the use of Worm-matick Medicines , could perform no Cures ; but upon the use of Medicines against Worms , he quickly perceived an Abatement of all Feavourish Symptons . I knew a young Gentlewoman who had a great Pain in her Head , much Sickness at her Stomach , a very pale Countenance , want of Appetite , and a continual Feavourish Heat , and sometimes a Chillness in her Back , and a great Faintness . Many Means I applyed to mend her Blood , to cleanse her Stomach and to alter the Habit of her Body , but al● in vain ; at length I gave her this Medicine in a Decoction of Bitter Herbs , about twenty Drops at a time every New and Ful● Moon ; she sometimes took it in good Mum and now and then in Milk , with Lavender Cotton boiled in it , she voided many Worms and wonderfully recover'd . A Maid Servant who had a gnawing Pain in her Stomach and Bowels , especially being Hungry , a dry Cough , a Loathing , and sometimes Vomiting and Loosness , a Symptomatical Feavor , and Sleep often disturbed with horrible Dreams , starting and gnashing of Teeth : But notwithstanding all these formidable Symptoms , I gave her the Tincture of these Seeds , and ordered her to take them in Wormwood-Wine , and she was restored to a perfect State of Health . Many young Children have been destroyed by Worms , because they would not take bitter unpleasant Medicines ; but this being given only in Drops , and insensibly conveyed into their ordinary Drink , hath proved very successful towards the Preservation of their Lives , especially when Clysters have been administer'd made with Alloes and Worm●eeds boiled in Ale , and the Belly anointed with Oyl of Worms . I knew a young Gentlewoman , who complaining very much of a great Pain in her Stomach , especially when she had at any time fasted , she dying very suddenly , her Brother ( who was a Physitian ) caused her Body to be opened , and to the great Wonder of the Spectators the Worms crawled about in a strange manner , which gave abundant satisfaction as to the Cause of her Death . If this Medicine had been known sooner , the Lives of thousands might have been saved who made up the Numbers in your Yearly Bills of Mortality at London . FINIS . 
A45747	----	Chymical, medicinal, and chyrurgical addresses made to Samuel Hartlib, Esquire. Viz. 1. Whether the vrim & thummim were given in the mount, or perfected by art. ... 9. The new postilions, pretended prophetical prognostication, of what shall happen to physitians, chyrurgeons, apothecaries, alchymists, and miners. Hartlib, Samuel, d. 1662. 1655 Approx. 178 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 99 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A45747 Wing H978 ESTC R209495 99831380 99831380 35843 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A45747) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 35843) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2049:35) Chymical, medicinal, and chyrurgical addresses made to Samuel Hartlib, Esquire. Viz. 1. Whether the vrim & thummim were given in the mount, or perfected by art. ... 9. The new postilions, pretended prophetical prognostication, of what shall happen to physitians, chyrurgeons, apothecaries, alchymists, and miners. Hartlib, Samuel, d. 1662. [8], 80, 83-114, p. 33, 134-173, 176-181, [25] p. printed by G. Dawson for Giles Calvert at the Black-spread Eagle at the west end of Pauls, London : 1655. With a divisional title page: A short and easie method of surgery, 1654. Text is continuous despite pagination. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine, Popular -- Early works to 1800. Alchemy -- Early works to 1800. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-04 Andrew Kuster Sampled and proofread 2006-04 Andrew Kuster Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Chymical , Medicinal , and Chyrurgical ADDRESSES : Made to Samuel Hartlib , Esquire . VIZ. 1. Whether the Vrim & Thummim were given in the Mount , or perfected by Art. 2. Sir George Ripley's Epistle , to King Edward unfolded . 3. Gabriel Plats Caveat for Alchymists . 4. A Conference concerning the Phylosophers Stone . 5. An Invitation to a free and generous Communication of Secrets and Receits in Physick . 6. Whether or no , each Several Disease hath a Particular Remedy ? 7. A new and easie Method of Chirurgery , for the curing of all fresh Wounds or other Hurts . 8. A Discourse about the Essence of Existence of Mettals . 9. The New Postilions , pretended Prophetical Prognostication , Of what shall happen to Physitians , Chyrurgeons , Apothecaries , Alchymists , and Miners . London , Printed by G. Dawson for Giles Calvert at the Black-spread Eagle at the west end of Pauls . 1655. A TABLE OF THE Chymical , Medicinal , and Chirurgical ADDRESSES , made to Samuel Hartlib , Esquire . A Short Discourse , proving Vrim & Thummim to be perfected by Art , and to be of like pure Substance , with the White and Red Elixirs . From Page 1. to Page 18. Sir George Ripeley's Epistle to King Edward unfolded . From Pag. 16. to Pa. 49. Gabriel Plats his Caveat for Alchymists : Or a Warning to all ingenious Gentlemen , whether Laicks , or Clericks , that study for the finding out of the Phylosophers Stone , showing how they need not to be cheated of their Estates , either by the perswasion of others , or by their own idle conceits . From Pag 51. to Pag. 88. One of Monsieur Renaudots French Conferences , concerning this Question ; Whether or no each several Disease , hath a particular , and especial Remedy . From pag. 89. to pag. 99. Another Conference of Monsieur Renaudots , concerning the Philosophers Stone , Translated out of French. From pag. 101. to pag. 112. An Epistolical Discourse of Philaretus to Empericus , written by a Person of singular Piety , Honour , and Learning , inviting all true lovers of Vertue and Mankind , to a free and generous Communication of their Secrets and Receits in Physick . From pag. 113. to pag. 150. A short and easie Method of Chirurgery , for the curing of all fresh Wounds , or other Hurts , especially commended to all Chirurgeous , serving in Warres , whither by Sea or Land. And to all that are employed in the publick Hospitals of the Common-wealth . Translated out of Low Dutch. From pag. 153. to pag. 181. The Appendix containing Mr. Gerard Malynes Philosophy : About the Essence or Existence of Metals . Delivered accidentally in one Chapter of his book , called Lex Mercatoria , or the Ancient Law Merchant . A Translate of the Eleventh Chapter , taken out of a Theological German Treatise , printed in the year , 1655. under the Title of Postilion ; pretending to be a Prophetial prognostication of what shall happen to Physitians , Chirurgeons , Apothecaries , with their Dependants , Alchymists , and Miners . WHETHER The Vrim & Thummim Were given in the MOUNT , Or perfected by ART . THe clear Vision of an Essence , causeth men to glorifie God , who hath given power unto man , to manifest his eternal purpose of renovation of the creature by a natural operation : and although the true and natural essences of things are seldom manifestly known by themselves , yet humane learning , being as a sickle , whereby we reap divine knowledge , directs us to the mark ; and the Philosophers all agree , Essences are bright , pure , and clear , confused in the creature , and may be purified , but the manner is not easily agreed , so that they lead us to the consideration of several Arts , and of natural and Artificial things , jointly and severally ▪ some Arts have their termination in silence , as Rhetorick and Pleadings ▪ others have their perfection upon the Superficies , as painting and carving : But the true Alchymist excludes all vulgar operations to extract the internal beauty ; and there are three kinds of labourers in this Art , Alchymistae , Lauchymistae , Lachrymistae ; yet no Art may justly be condemned for the fault of the Professors . For Albertus Magnus saith , Hoe artificium omni arte certius ac sublimius est , & certissimum habet effectum . They name their Matter Adam , because from red earth he became the salt and light of the world , so onely man , and their corporate lights , are called Microcosmus : therefore they consider wisdome in a created nature , as well subject to sense as invisible , and consequently material , because quality is as the matter of the Elements , and the central vertue is real , and may be specificate ; neither is it contrary to nature , but beyond nature , that the true sense , and lively practice make one perfection . The Philosophers say , Whosoever hath their mystery , knows the thing in being , and in being and use before practice , and each for himself affirms : I write nothing , save that I have seen and done , nor have I done any thing , save that I knew before . Although that which is hid , is more than can be spoken , yet their whole intent is to manifest that which is hid , and to hide that which is manifest , therefore they conclude : Felix scientia cum sciente , and the holy Text saith , God giveth wisdome to the wise , and knowledge to them that know understanding . But because the question stands betwixt divine tradition , and natural disposition , we must look to the beginning , when the eternal Word commanded , and it was made : but in the Generation of Heaven and Earth , there is inserted a power of the perpetuation of Creation , wherein Vrim & hummim are created remotissima . For albeit the visible onely are mentioned , yet the invisible are understood , and difference taken betwixt things instituted without means , and those produced by help of mean subjects . For Almighty God is not said to rest , as if he had travelled in his work , but because he created no more any new kind of Creatures , than by the power of the word Fiat ; Therefore not the Vrim & Thummim , save as they subsisted in other things like Misseltoe , which hath body , branch , and berry , yet no root of it self . But if we remember the things of old , we may declare these last from the first : For from the end of every intention springs the beginning , and the wisdom of God hath ordained diversity , but his power maketh all things equall , and thereby is manifested the eternal beauty . The Vrim & Thummim were substances ; for Moses put them into the breast-plate , the words signifie light and perfection , knowledge and holiness , manifestation and truth , so the sense and substance doth predicate each other , as the convertible terms of Science and Essence make one perfection , and the substances were bright and perfect : also joint and several , because none can come to perfection without knowledge , and where the Almighty God appointed the end , he gives the means to deliver the Creature from the bondage of the Elements . Wisdome , Understanding and Knowledge , are the means to attain them , and the gifts of grace are signified by them also . The Philosophers call the manifestation of the centrall vertue , Donum Dei , In their sacred use they were objective to the golden Cherubims , whose wings were stretched to the outmost side of the Temple , they signified the plenitude of Science , which hath identity with Essence ; there was also the scarlet vail , which seemed ever moving , and signified pure fire generative , and moving , which selected and fixed in clear bodies , is Vrim & Thummim ▪ For when the four spirits of the heavens proceed from the Lord of all the Earth , and were fixed in the North , then take silver and gold , and make crowns . There is a spiritual and natural use of these things , the Creator by his absolute power , may make children of stones , but his ordinary power requires means ; and because the insensible things should make his love to man more apparent ; he commandeth the Ark of Noah , and the Ark of the Testimony , to be made after the proportion of mans body , the length six times the breadth , and ten times the thickness ; in which numbers are contained all perfections . Yet is objected , they were not commanded to be made , but to be put into the breast-plate . The great and glorious works of God are not unknown unto himself , but unto us , they are by present command , or by successive course , as the first fruits were supernatural ; and again , the trees brought forth the same year , according to their natural course and perfection : also the word Essence , containeth the natural & spiritual condition of bodies , which are so fast connexed , that the true and natural Essence , is with great difficulty made apparent , although the matter be but as a light case to the form : In generation it moves a non ente ad ens . in corruption it moves ab ente actu ad non ens . Also some things have existence by the subject , which have no Essence in nature , neither are said to be created , as darknels , and silence , and things of putrefactive kind . So in the putrefaction of the Creature , that is not properly said to be made , which by an inward power doth purge it self by ebullition , and a kind of new generation , as doth the pure sulphur of Metal , the Artist being but as a Mid-wife ; so that there is a necessary difference betwixt that which hath being by the power of Gods work , and the work of man ; for no effect is said to be necessary from the first and remote causes , but from the second and neerer ; as in the spiritual operation in man , the work of Righteonsness is peace , and the effect , quietness and assurance for ever . Also taking away Evening and Morning , which is mixed knowledge , the light of the seven dayes shall be a perpetual blessing , and perfect knowledge . Now to descend again to the Philosophers , Morien Romanus saith , secretum secretorum est illa dispositio , quaem anibus perfici non potest . Haec enim dispositio est naturarum mutatio . Another saith , Ars ergo postcontemplationem omnium horarum sequitur naturam , & recipit spiritus natura immundos , & eos sublimando subluerat & mundat , & tunc volendo fugere ab igne , ars ministrat naturas & natura eos convertit in corpora munda fixa , & de caeteris natura corporum dominabitur naturae spirituum in aeternum , per hoc ingenium mirabile . Bezaleel had the spirit of wisdom , understanding and knowledge , which are the means to attain this effect , and his ends directed to devise works in gold , silver and brass , which although in sound of words they seem inferiour , yet they are in exaltations in Art progressive to the producing of Vrim & Thummim . For all the glorious furniture of the Tabernacle was not for worldly pomp , but for spiritual mysterie and beauty of the Doctrine of the Law and the Gospel : so in natural things , there is no greater mysterie than that the incorrupted quality of pure sulphur , should have regal power and rest , eternally visible , shining as the Sun in glory . As a man is chiefest of the Creatures , so gold is purest of bodies , Lord of stones , and noblest of Metals , which one cals secretum magnum Dei , and another saith , ille spiritus in Auro idem est cum spiritu generate omnium creaturarum : est que eadem unica generativa natura per omnia diffusa . And as the Sun is chiefest amongst celestial bodies , so his spirit doth raign over the fourfold nature , and being corporate is without shadow . One of the Rabbins saith , in the second Temple they made Vrim & Thummim , therefore that which hath been done , may be done , although the materials be concealed . For good in a better , is ever more excellent ; but if Phidias gave him rude and obstinate stuff to carve , let his art do what it can , his work will want the beauty . And because nature of her self cannot attain her highest perfection , the Artist must break the gates of brass , and cut in pieces the barres of iron , that is ignorance , and the matter of the Elements , whereby the treasures of darkness , and incorporeal substances are hidden from us , but being removed , the invisible Essence is apparent , as the chariots of fire about Elisha . These Rabbins also hold every natural beginning to be either matter , or the cause of matter , viz. The four Elements sub nutus Dei , which they express in Numbers and figures , for number is Unity folded up , and Unity is number unfolded . The Mathematical number is collected of many Unites , as a line of many points ; And number is said to be formed , and material signifying Principia & Elementa , because vocabulum naturale est symbolum numeri , which is expressed in the setting of the precious stones four rowes , three in a row , four to shew the natural perfection , and three the inward genreration ; as three and four the artificial exaltation . For these natural bodies do not shew forth their vertues , until they be made spiritual ; the precious stones signified the excellency of gifts in the Teachers , and the Vrim & Thummim the gifts of grace in the heart , because the central vertues are their materials , quia virtutes formant ad speciem . In things of greatest concordance are greatest vertues ; for that which is most abundant in vertue , doth most excel in glory and beauty : Bezaliel hath the spirit of knowledge to devise works in gold , therefore his invention must necessarily consider the possibility from the object , and how to work upon the form , as well as upon the matter , and upon the center as upon the superficies : For seeing the perfection of the matter is glorious , the perfection of the form must necessarily be more glorious ; because the bodily nature shall eternally predominate : In the Creation the substance of the Sun was light corporate the fourth day , light is never without heat , and radical heat is the occultum corporis , which augmented and fixed , shines as the Sun in glory , which shews the majesty of nature as in a liquid glass ; notwithstanding , that which is sowed is not quickned , except it die , and it is a rule amongst the Philosophers : Ad perfectionem omnium Artium requiritur renascentia . To like purpose another saith : Corpus ad omnes perferandas miserias est ordinatum . Oportet enim transire per ignem & aquam & renasci , aliter in requiem eternam ingredi non poterit . And another saith , Post resurrectionem habemus gloriam & fortitudinem sempiteranam tunc gaudebunt omnes in prosperitate magnâ qui sciunt nostrum progressum . So the end of every intention shews the beginning , the Creatures were made perfect , and to be perfect : for the formal and final cause is the same , the difference is in the perfections . Some hold that the ancient Philosophers by this holy art have become Prophets : And because Adam his dominion of the creatures was the knowledge of their natures and Properties , by this Science he knew the world should be twice destroyed : For both fire and water are necessarily required to the purification of the creature . And as sense is the light of nature , so reason is the perfection of sence , & by example we see with others eys , but by reason with our own . Notwithstanding we may consider Tubal-Cain , who was an instructer of every Artificer in brass and iron , that is ( saith the Philosopher ) a perfect Master in the decoction of Mineral vertue , which Daemogerger calleth ferrum . Et Aurora consurgens hath these words : Ego sum ferrum siccum & durum & forte , pistans & pistatum omne bonum . Et non est res mundi agens actionem meam . Per me enim generatur secretum secretorum , quando convalesco à langu●ribus , tunc habeo vitam leonis rugientis , &c. Etiam Raym Lullius , Absque ferro homines suam vitam sustentare non posse : Iterum Ferrum potest quod aurum non potest , seipsum mortificat , seipsum vivificat , seipsum rubore decorat . And this operative spirit is the regal sulphur , which questioneth in Marlin his Allegory . Where are mine enemies that would not that I should raign over them ? bring them hither , that I may slay them . The Antimonial and Arsenical spirits must be vanquished , for onely to the benign , gentle , and most suffering Mercurial spirit is given absolute victory : Lux sata est justo , &c. Therefore sow light , and reap perfection , sow gold , and reap the internal beauty . Notwithstanding the Philosophers work is not upon gold , no more than a man doth ride upon a block , because he mounts a great horse by it : but their is use of it . And one saith , gold is dissolved by wisdom , therefore in the power of Art to better , yet the fast locked body must not only be made relative , and the exterior from destroyed , but from the crude nature , and confused substance doth naturally arise , a subtil white fume , which is said to be vita quaedam unica omnia replens , colligans & connectens , that is , aqua clarissima putrefactionis , and being corporated is clear as a Crystal looking glass , and then called ens enti admixtum essentia composita & Vrim , also by help of the same pure body ( save that forma ex materia non nascitur ) is produced a more perfect substance brighter than a carbuncle , giving sufficient light to read by , which is called essentia simplex , ens omnis privationis expers & Thummim . For the creature shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption , unto a glorious liberty , and the animality being changed into spirituality , the corporal and spiritual vertues are eternally fixed . Some hold a glorified body shall be like a Chrystal Lanthorn , with a taper in it , and like them men shall differ in glory . Certainly the wise shall shine like the brightness of the firmament , and the Creator hath given power to men to manifest the redintegration of the world , by a lineary and successive course in short time , which himself shall make apparent , when time shall cease . But de entibus â fortuna non potest esse veritas , nec scientia : Also we must specially remember onely the homogeneal nature , is capable of so high excellence , which Bezaleel did work upon , and hath the spirit of knowledge , which word in the original , is used for sense and experience , and he made all the Lord commanded Moses , who might make nothing , save that he hath seen a pattern of in the Mount. Therefore Bezaleel was at least equal to those of the second Temple , and the ancient Philosophers . It seems also the Prophets were not ignorant of these things ; for there is mentioned of the stones of fire attained by wisdome , the stone of Tinne in the hand of Zerubabel by the treasures , and stone of darkness , and as it were fire turned up , yet they knew not the order of making the Physical and Metaphysical bodies . For in nature many things are produced by habitual vertue , which seem incredible . SIR GEORGE RIPLYE'S EPISTLE TO King Edward unfolded . THis Epistle as it was imediately written to a King , who was in his generation , both wise and valiant , so it doth comprise the whole secret , both learnedly described , and yet Artificially vailed , yet as the Author testifieth , that in this Epistle he doth plainly untie the main knot . So I can and do testifie with him , that there is nothing desireable for the true attaining of the mysterie , both in the Theory and Practick of it , which is not in this short Epistle fully taught . This then I intend as a key to all my former writings , and assure you on my faithful word , that I shall not speak one word doubtfully or mystically , as I have in all my other writings , seeming to aver some things which taken without a figure , are utterly false , which we did onely to conceal this Art : This key therefore we intend not to make common ; and shall intreat you to keep it secret to your self , and not to communicate it , except it be to a sure friend , who you are confident will not make it publick . And this request we make upon very good grounds , knowing that all our writings together , are nothing to this , by reason of the contradictions w ch we have vvoven into them , which here is not done in the least measure . I shall therefore in this Epistle take up a new method , and that different from the former , and shall first draw up the substance of the Philosophy couched in this Epistle , into several Conclusions , and after elucidate the same . The first Conclusion is drawn from the nineth stave of this Epistle , the eight first staves being only complemental , and that is , That as all things are multiplyed in their kind , so may be Mettals , which have in themselves a capacity of being transmuted the imperfect into perfect . The second Conclusion in the tenth stave is , That the main ground for the possibility of transmutation , is the possibility of reduction of all Mettals , and such Minerals as are of Mettalick principles , into their first Mercurialmater . The third Conclusion is in the eleventh stave , That among so many Mettaline or Mineral Sulphurs and so many Sulphurs there are but two that are related to our work , which Sulphurs have their Mercuries essentially united to them . The fourth conclusion from the same stave is , That he who understands these two Sulphurs and Mercuries aright , shall find that the one is the most pure red Sulphur of gold , which is Sulphur in manifesto and Mercurius in occulto , and that other is most pure white Mercury , which is indeed true quicksilver , in manifesto and Sulphur in occulto , these are our two principles . The fifth Conclusion from the twelfth stave is , That if a mans principles be true , and his operations regular , his event wil be certain , which event is no other than the true mystery . These Conclusions are but few in number , but of great weight , the amplification , illustration , and ilucidation therfore of them will make a Son of Art truly glad . For the first , Forasmuch as it is not for our purpose here to invite any to the Art , onely intending to lead and guide the Sons of Art ; we shall not prove the possibility of Alchimy , by many arguments , having done it abundantly in another Treatise . He then that will be incredulous , let him be incredulous , he that will cavil , let him cavil ; but he whose mind is perswaded of the truth of the Art , and of its dignity , let him attend to what is in the Illustration of these five Conclusions discovered , and his heart shall certainly rejoyce . We shall therefore briefly Illustrate this first Conclusion , and insist there more largely , where the secrets of the Art are most couched . For this first then which concludes in effect the truth of the Art , and its reality , he that would therein be more satisfied in it , let him read the Testimoniy of all Philosophers , and he that will not believe the Testimones of so many men , being most of them , men of renown in their own time , he wil cavill also against all other Arguments . We shall onely hold to Riplyes Testimony in this our key , who in the fourth stave , assures the King that at Lovain he first saw the greatest and most perfect secrets , namely the two Elixers ; And in his following verses , craves his confident credit , that he hath himself truly found the way of secret Alchimy , and promiseth the discovery of it to the King , onely upon condition of secrecy . And in the eighth stave , though he protests never to write it by pen , yet proffers the King at his pleasure , to shew him ocularly the red and white Elixer , and the working of them , which he promiseth will be done for easie costs in time . So then he that will doubt the truth of the Art , must account this famous Author , for a most simple mad Sophister , to write and offer such things to his Prince , unless he were able in effect to do what he promised , from which imputation his writings , and also the histories of him , of his fame , gravity , and worth will sufficiently cleer him . We now come to the second Conclusion , the substance of which is , that all Mettals and bodies of Metaline principles , may be reduced to their first Mercurial matter , and this is the main and chief ground for the possibility of transmutation . On this we must insist largely & fully , for ( trust me ) this is the very hinge on which our secrets hang. First , then know that all Mettals , and several Minerals have ♁ for their next matter , to which ( for the most part , nay indeed alwayes ) there adheres , and is concoagulated an external Sulphur , which is not Mettaline , but distinguishable from the internal kernel of the Mercury . This Sulphur is not wanting even in common Argent vive , by the Mediation of which , it may be precipitated into the form of a dry pouder . Yea and by a liquor well known to us , ( though nothing helping the Art of transmutation ) it may be so fixed , that it may endure all fires , the Test and Coppel , and this without the addition of any thing to it , the liquor ( by vertue whereof it is fixed ) coming away intire , both in its Pondus and vertue . This Sulphur in gold and silver is pure , in the other Mettals less pure , therefore in gold and silver it is fixed , in other it is fugitive , in all the Mettals it is coagulated in Mercury or Argent vive , it is coagulable in gold , silver , and Mercury , this Sulphur , is so strongly united , that the Antients did ever judge Sulphur and Mercury to be all one , but we by the help of a liquor , the invention of which , in these parts of the World we owe to Paracelsus ( though among the Moores and Arabians it hath been and is ( at this day ) commonly known to the acuter sort of Chymists ) by this I say we know that the Sulphur which is in Mercury coagulable , and in the Mettals coagulated , is external to the nature of Mercury , and may be separated in the form of a tincted Mettalick Oyle , the remaining Mercury being then void of all Sulphur , save that which may be called its inward Sulphur , and is now inincoagulable of it self ( though by our Elixer it is to be coagulated , but of it self , it can neither be fixt nor precipitated , nor sublimed , but remains unaltered in all corrosive waters , and in all digestions of heat . One way then of Mercury azating all Mettals and Minerals , is by the liquor Alcahest , which out of all such bodies as have Mercury in their constitution , can separate a running Argent vive , from which Argent vive all its sulphur is then separated , save that onely which is internal and central to the Mercury , which internal Sulphur of Mercury no corosive can touch , Next to this way of universal Reduction , there are also some other particular wayes , by which ♄ ♃ ♁ , yea , even ♀ and ♂ may be reduced into a running quick-silver , by the help of Salts , which because ( being corporeal , they pierce not so radically as the fore named liquor doth , they therefore do not so spoile the Mercury of its Sulphur but that as much Sulphur as there is in common Mercury , so much also there is in this Mercury of the bodies , onely this Mercury hath specificated qualities according to the nature of the Mettal or Mineral , from which it was extracted , and from that reason ( as to our work , which is to dissolve perfect species of Mettals ) it hath no more vertue than common Argent vive : There is then but only one humidity , which is applicable unto our work , which certainly is neither of ♄ nor ♀ , nor is drawn from any thing , which nature hath formed , but from a substance compounded by the Art of the Philosopher . So then , if a Mercury drawn from the bodies , have not onely the same deficiency of heat and superfluity of foeces as common Mercury hath , but also a distinct specificated form , it must ( by reason of this its form ) be so much the farther remote from our Mercury then common Argent vive is . Our Art therefore is to compound two principles ( one in which the salt , and another in which the Mercury of nature doth abound ) which are not yet perfect , nor yet totally imperfect and by consequence ) may therefore ( by our Art be exalted with that ( which is totally perfect , cannot be ) and then by common Mercury to extract not the Pondus , but the celestial vertue out of the compound , which vertue ( being fermental ) begets in the common Mercury an off-spring more noble than it self , which is our true Hermaphrodite , which will congeal it self , and dissolve the bodies ; observe but a grain of Corn in which scarce a discernable part is sprout , and this sprout , if it were out of the grain , would dye in a moment ; the whole grain is sowen , yet the sprout onely produceth the herb : So is it in our body , the fermental spirit that is in it , is scarce a third pars of the whole , the rest is of no value , yet all is joyned in the composition , and the faeculent corporeous , part of the body comes away with the dreggs of the Mercury . But beyond the example given of a grain , it may be observed that the hidden and spiritual vertue of this our body , doth purge and purifie its matrix of water , in which it is sowen , that is , it makes it cast forth a great quantity of filthy earth , and a great deal of Hydropical saline moisture . For instance make thy washings ( for a tryall ) with pure and clean fountain-water , weigh first a pint of the same water , and take the exact weight of it , then wash thy compound eight or ten times , save all the faeces , weigh thy body and Mercury exactly , weigh thy faeces being very dry , then distill or sublime all that will sublime a very little quick Mercury will ascend ; then put the Residue of the faeces in a crucible , set them on the coals , and all the faeculency of the Mercury will burn like a coal , yet without fume ; when that is all consumed , weigh the remaining faeces , and thou shalt find them to be two thirds of thy body , the others being in the Mercury , weigh the Mercury which thou sublimedst , and the Mercury prepared by itself , and the weight of both will not recompence thy Mercury weight by farre . So then boile up thy water to a skin , in which thou madest thy Lotions , for that is a thick water : and in a cool place thou shalt have Christals , which is the salt of Mercury Crude , and no way fit for Medicines ; yet it is a content for the Artists to see how the Heterogeneyties of Mercury are discovered , which no other Art save the liquor of Alcahest can do , and that in a destructive , and not a generative way as this is , for this operation of ours is made between male and female , within their own kind , between which there is a ferment which effecteth that which no other thing in the world could do . In all truth , I tell you , that if you should take our imperfect compound body , per se , and Mercury per se , and them alone , though you might bring out of the one a most pure Sulphur , and out of the other Mercury of Mercury , which is the nut of Mercury , yet with these thou couldst effect nothing , for fermental virtue is the wonder of the World , and it is by it , that water becomes Herbs , Trees , and Plants , Fruits , Flesh , Blood , Stones , Minerals and every thing , look then for it onely , and rejoyce in it as in a deservedly invaluable treasure ; Now know that fermentation , work not out of kind , neither do salts ferment Mettals ; Wilt thou know then whence it is that some fixt Alcalyes do extract a Mercury out of Minerals , and out of the more imperfect Metals , consider then , that in all these bodies the Sulphur is not so radically mixt and united , as it is in Silver and Gold. Now Sulphur is of Kin to divers Alcalyes , that are ordinarily dissolved or melted with it , and by this means the Mercurial parts are disjoyned , and the Argent vive is by fire separated . The Mercury thus separated , is spoyled of its Sulphur when as indeed there needs onely a depuration of the Sulphur by separating the impure from the pure ; but these salts having separated the Sulphur do leave the Mercury worse , that is , more estranged from a Metallick nature , than it was before , for in its composition that Sulphur of Saturn will not burn , but though it be sublimed , calcined , made sugar , or vitrefied , yet by fire and fluxes it still returns to the same it was in before , but its Sulphur being ( as is aforesaid ) seperated , will take fire , if joyned with Salt-peter , even as common Sulphur doth , So that the Salts act on the Sulphur of which they rob the Mercury , they act not for want of ferment which is not to be found , but onely among Homogeneall things . Therefore the ferment of bread leavens not a stone , nor doth the ferment of any animal or vigetable , ferment a mettal or mineral . So then , though out of Gold thou mightest obtaine a Mercury by the help of the Liquor , of the first ens of Salt , yet that Mercury would never accomplish our work , whereas on the otherside made out of Gold by our Mercury , though there be three parts of our Mercury to one of Gold , This Mercury I say will by continual digestion ) accomplish the whole work , marvell not then , that our Mercury is more powerfull , which is prepared by Mercury , for certainly the ferment , which commeth between the compound Body and the Water , causeth a death , and a regeneration , it doth that , which nothing in the world can do , besides it severs from Mercury a terres treity , which burns like a Coale , and an Hydropical humor melting in common water , but the residue is acuated by a Spirit of life , which is our true embryonated Sulphur of our water , not visible , yet working visibly ; We conclude that all operations for our Mercury but by common Mercury , and our body according to our Art are erronious , and will never produce our mystery , although they be other wise never so wonderfull . For as the Author of the Newlight saith , No water in any Island of the Phylosophers , was wholesom , but that which was drawn out of the reines of the Soll and Luna . Wilt thou know what that meanes ? Mercury in its pond us and incombustibility is Gold fugitive , our Body in its purity , is called the Phylosophers Luna being farre more pure than the imperfect mettals and its Sulphur also as pure as the Sulphur of Soil , not that it is indeed Luna , for it abides not in the fire , now in the composition of these three ( 1 ) our common Mercury and the two principles of our compound there interceeds , the ferment of Luna , out of which though it be a Body , proceeds yet a specificating odor : yea and oft the pondus of it is diminished : If the compound be much washt , after it is sufficiently clean . So then the ferment of Soll and Luna interceeds in our composition , which ferment begets an ofspring , more noble than it self a 1000 fold , wheas should'st thou work on our compound Body by a violent way of Salts , thou should'st have thy Mercury by farre less noble , than the Body , the Sulphur of the Body being separated and not exalted by such a progress . We now come to the third conclusion , which is that among all metalline and mineral Sulphur there are onely two , that belong to our work , which two have their Mercuries essentially united with them . This is the truth of our secrets , though we ( to seduce the unwary ) do seem to aver the contrary , for do not think that ( because we do insinuate two waies , therefore ) we really mean as we say , for verily ( as witnesseth Ripley ) There is no true principles but one , Nor have we but one matter , nor but one way of working upon that matter , nor but one regimen of heat , and one linear way of proceeding . These two Sulphurs as they are principles of our work , they ought to be homogeneal , for it is onely Gold spiritual that we seek , first white , then red , which Gold is no other then that which the vulgar see , but they know not the hidden spirit that is in it . This principle wants nothing but Composition , and this composition must be made , with our other crude white Sulphur which is nothing but Mercury vulgar , by frequent cohobation of it upon our Hermaphroditical Body , so long till it be come a fiery water . Know therefore that Mercury hath in its self a Sulphur , which being unactive , our Art is to multiply in it a living active Sulphur , which comes out of the loyns of our Hermaphroditical Body , whose father is a metal and his mother a mineral , Take then the most beloved daughter of Saturn , whose armes are a circle Argent , and on it a sable cross on a blackfield , which is the signall note of the great World , espouse her to the most warlike God , who dwels in the house of Aries , and thou shalt find the Salt of Nature , with this Salt acuate thy water , as thou best knowest , and thou shalt have the Lunary bath , in which the Sun will be amended . And in all truth I assure thee , that although thou hadst our body Mercurialized ( without the addition of Mercury of any of the metals ) made per se , that is without the addition of Mercury , it would not be in the least profitable unto thee , for it is our Mercury onely , which hath a Celestial form and power , which it receives , not onely , nor so much from the compound body , as from the fermental virtue which proceeds from the composition of both the body and the Mercury , by which is produced a wonderfull Creature : So then let all thy care be to marry Sulphur with Sulphur , that is our Mercury which is impraegnated , which Sulphur , must be espoused with our ☉ then hast thou two Sulplers married and two Mercuries of one off spring , whose father is the ☉ and ☽ the mother . The fourth Conclusion makes all perfectly plain , which hath been said before , namely that these two Sulphurs are the one most pure red Sulphur of Gold , and the other of most pure clean white Mercury . These are our two Sulphurs , the one appears a coagulated body , and yet carries its Mercury in its belly : the other is in all its proportions true Mercury , yet very clean and carries its Sulphur within its self , though hidden under the form and fluxibilitie of Mercury . Sophisters are ( here ) in a labyrinth , for because they are not acquainted with metalline love , they work in things altogether heterogeneal , or if they work upon metalline bodies ▪ they yet either joyne males with males , or else females with females , or else they work on each alone , or else they take males , which are charged with natural inabilities , and females whose matrix is vitiated Thus by there own inconsideration they frustrate their own hopes , and then cast the blame upon the Art , when as indeed it is onely to be imputed to their own folly , in not understanding the Phylosophers . I know many pittifull Sophisters do dote on many Stones , vigitable , animal , and mineral , and some to those add the fiery Angelical , Paradaical Stone , which they call a Wonder working essence , and because the mark they aim at , is so great , the Waies also , by which they would attain their Scope , they make also a double , one Way they call the Via Humida , the other , the Via Sicca , ( to use their languages ) . The latter Way is the labirinthian path , which is fit onely for the great ones of the earth to tread in , the other the dedalean path , an easie way of small cost for the poor of the world , to enterprize . But this I know and can testifie that there is but one Way , and but onely one Regimen , no more Colours than ours , and what we say or write otherwise , is but to deceive the unwary , for if every thing in the world ought to have its proper causes , there cannot be any one end , which is produced from two waies of working on distinct principles . Therefore we protest and must again admonish the Reader that ( in our former writings ) we have concealed much , by reason of the two waies we have insinuated , which is the play of children , and the work of women , and that is decoction by the fire , and we protest that the lowest degree of this our work , is that the matter be stirred up , and may hourly circulate without feare of breaking of the vessel , which for this reason ought to be very strong , but our linear decoction is an internal work , which advances every day and hour , and is distinct from that of outward heat , and therefore is both invisible and insensible . In this our Work , our Diana is our body when it is mixed with the water , for then all is called the Moon , for Laton is whitened , and the Woman beares rule , our Diana hath a wood , for in the first dayes of the Stone , our body after it is whitened grows vegitably . In this wood , are at the last found two Doves , for about the end of three weeks , the soul of the Mercury ascends , with the soul of the disolved Gold , these are in folded in the everlasting armes of Venus , for in this season the confection are all tincted with a pure green colour , these Doves are circulated seven times , for in seven is perfection , and then they are left dead , for they then rise and move no more , our Body is then black like to a Crowes bill , for in this operation all is turned to pouder , blacker than the blackest . Such passages as these we do oftentimes use , when we speak of the preparation of our Mercury , and this we do to deceive the simple , and it is also for no other end that we confound our operations speaking of one , when we ought to speak of another , for if this Art were but plainly set down , our operatiations would be contemptible even to the foolish . Therefore believe me in this , that because our workes are truly Natural , we therefore do take the liberty to confound the Phylosophers work , with that which is purely Natures work , that so we might keep the simple in ignorance , concerning our true Vinegre , which being unknown , their labor is wholly lost . Let me then ( for a close ) say onely thus much ; Take our Body which is Gold , and our Mercury which is seven times acuated by the marriage of it , with our Hermaphroditicall Body , which is a Chaos , and it is the splendor of the soul of the God Mars , in the earth , and water of Saturn , mix these two in such a pondus as nature doth require , In this mixture you have our invisible fires , for in the water our Mercury is an active Sulphur or mineral fire , and in the Gold a dead passive , but yet actual Sulphur now when that Sulphur of the Gold is stirred up and quickned , there is made between the fire of nature which is as the Gold , and the fire against nature , which is in the Mercury , a fire partly of the one and partly of the other , for it partakes of both , and by these two fires thus united into one , is caused both Corruption ( which is Humiliation ) and Generation ( which is Glorification and Perfection : ) Now know that God onely governs this way of the internal fire , man being ignorant of the progress thereof , onely by his reason beholding its operations , he is able to discern that it is hot , that is , that it doth perform the action of heat , which is decoction , In this fire there is no sublimation , for sublimation is an exaltation , but this fire is such an exaltation , as that beyond it , is no perfection . All our work then is onely to multiply this fire , that is to circulate the body so long until the vertue of the Sulphur be augmented . Again this fire is an invisible Spirit , and therefore not having dimentions , is neither above nor below , but every where in the Sphere of the activity of our matter in the Vessel ; So that though the material visible substance do sublime and ascend by the action of the elemental heat , yet this spiritual virtue is alway as well in that which remains in the bottom , as in that which is in the upper part of the Vessel . for it is as the soul in the body of man , which is every where at the same time , and yet bounded or termined in none . This is the ground of one Sophism of ours , ( viz. ) when we say that in this true Philosophical fire , there is no sublimation , for the fire is the life , and the life is a soul , which is not at all subject to the dimensions of Bodies , Hence also it is that the opening of the Glass or cooling of the same during the time of working kils the life or fire , that is in this secret Sulphur , and yet not one grain of the mettal is lost . The elemental fire then is that which any child knowes how to kindle and govern , but it is the Philosopher onely , that is able to discern the true inward fire for it is a wonderful thing , which acts in the body , yet is no part of the body . Therefore the fire is a Celestial virtue it is uniformed , that is , it is alwaies the same untill the period of its operation is come , and then being come to perfection it acts no more , for every Agent , when the end of its action is come then rests . Remember then that when we speak of our fire which sublimes not , that thou do not mistake and think that the moisture of the compound which is within the Glass ought not to sublime , for that it must do ●ncesantly , but the fire that sublimes not , is the metalline love , which is above and below and in all places alike . Now then for a close to all that hath been said , learn and be well advised what matter you take in hand , for an evil Crow laies an evil Egg , as the proverb hath it , let thy seed be pure , and thy matrix also pure , then shalt thou see a noble off-spring , let the fire without be such , as in which our confections may play to & fro uncessantly , & this ( in a few daies ) will produce that which thou most longest for , the Crows Bill . To the Readers . WHereas this Book is to be Printed by a well-willer to all men , that love knowledge more than riches , and to be censured by all men : I desire no man to assent , unless his reason do move him : therefore I am contented that every man , upon the reading thereof , shall have his free vote ; if he praise my work , that will make me neither fatter nor more proud ; if de dispraise it , that will make me no leaner , nor abate the courage of my noble mind : for the truth is , that my minde is a size too great , to value , or regard the speeches of the common people , more than the chattering of Magpyes , or the pratling of Parrots . So I take my leave , At Westminster , this 10. of March. 1643. Your loving Friend , G. P. A CAVEAT FOR ALCHYMISTS , OR , A warning to all ingenious Gentlemen , whether Laicks or Clericks , that study for the finding out of the Philosophers Stone ; shewing how that they need not to be cheated of their Estates , either by the perswasion of others , or by their own idle conceits . The first Chapter . WHereas I am shortly to demonstrate before the High and Honourable Court of Parliament in England , that there is such a thing feisible as the Philosophers Stone ; or to speak more properly , an Art in the transmutation of Mettals , which will cause many a thousand men to undo and begger themselves , in the searching for the same : I cannot chuse but to publish these advertisements , for that is a fundamental point in my Religion , to do good to all men , as well enemies as friends : If I could be satisfied , that the publishing thereof , would do more good than hurt ; then the world should have it in plain terms , and as plain as an Apothecaries receit : But in regard that I have often vowed to God Almighty upon my knees , to do the greatest good with it , that my understanding could perswade me unto , I have craved the advice of the Honourable Parliament , for that I have strongly conceived an opinion , that by the well contriving of the use of it , the worlds ill manners may be changed into better : if this can be done , then I should break my vow to God , if I should not do my best endeavours , and therefore I dare not to cheat God Almighty ( having obtained this blessed science of his free gift ) and go into a corner , and there eat , drink and sleep like a swine , as many have done before me , upon whom this blessed knowledge , hath been unworthily bestowed : but had rather improve it to his glory , if my counsel craved shall so think fit . But howsoever my meaning is to do some considerable good with it howsoever , that is , to make my self a sea-mark , to the end , that no ingenious Gentleman shall from henceforth be undone by the searching for this noble Art , as many have heretofore been Therefore my first Caveat shall be to shew , that no man needs to be damnified above the value of 20. s. to try whether he be in a right way to it , or not ? The second Caveat shall be , to shew a way how to try whether any wandring Alchymist , that promiseth golden mountains , know any thing or not ? The third Caveat shall be , to shew how any mans Iudgement ought to be grounded by a Concordance of the best books , before he fall to practice ? The fourth Caveat shall be , to shew which are false books , and which are true ones , to the end that every student in this excellent Art , may trouble himself with fewer books , till he hath made a Concordance , and hath gathered the same out of the aenigmatical discourses , and hieroglifical figures , wherein this Art is hidden , and never to be found in plain terms , nor written plainly in any receipt . Well for the first Caveat , that no man needs to be damnified above 20. s. to know whether he be in a right way , or not , let him be pleased to consider , that without putrefactio unius , there can be no generatio alterius ; as in all other sublunary bodies , as well Animals as Vegetables , right so in Minerals and Mettals . Therefore he that cannot take one ounce of the filings of copper , or any other base Mettal , and by an ingenious addition of a Mineral moisture of the same kind , putrefie the same in a few moneths , and make it totally volatil , except a few faeces of no considerable weight , then he is out of the way , and is not to meddle with gold or silver , or any thing of great price : for he shall never obtain his desire , ( though he spend his whole life , time and estate . Also he that hath not gathered a Concordance , by reading of books , which cannot be controlled by humane wit , is not fit to begin to practice this noble Art , and not in one part thereof , but in six several parts , which are these that follow . First , it is clear that he must have a Mineral spirit , before he can dissolve a Mineral body , or else he will work out of kind ; and if he think that Quicksilver , which is sold at the Apothecaries shops , is this Mineral spirit , then he is deceived , and will find it to be so ; but the truth is , that if nature had not created quick-silver , this Art could never have been found ; not that it can be made the Philosopical dissolvent , by any preparation whatsoever , but without it the first dissolvent ( for there are three ) cannot be gotten : for it onely hath power to separate this Mineral spirit , from a crude Mineral , taken from the mine , which the fire hath never touched , and no other thing under heaven can do it else , no more than any creature besides a Bee , can extract hony out of a flower . Secondly , that he must know the secret of dissolution , ( which is not by the common way used by Alchymists , but by the way meant by Bernardus Comes Trovisanus , where he saith , hujus dissolutionis via paucissimis est nota : and I know not one Alchymist this day , nor ever did , to whom , if I should have given him the true dissolvent in one hand , which is a ponderous bright water , and the dissolvend in the other hand , which is a powder , or filings of mettal : ye he knew not how to dissolve it . Thirdly , he must know what is meant by the hollow Oak , a comparison not very unfit for the furnace , wherein this secret of dissolution , is to be accomplished . Fourthly , he must know the reason and manner of refixing his bodies when he hath made them volatil , by this secret way of dissolution . Fifthly , he must know the secret of projection , which hath beguiled many , when by their great charges study and labour , they have made the Philosophers Stone , so that they could make no use it . For when it is mingled with the imperfect mettals , yea , though prepared philosophically , not vulgarly , yet there is another thing to be done , before the mettal transmuted goeth to the test , or else all is lost : and if any one will not believe me , let him read the books of Raymundus Lullius , and he shall finde in three several places , in several books , that after projection , the matter must be put in cineritio , in vasi longo , but he saith also , non intelligas quod ponas plumbum in cineritio : for there is somthing to be separated by the Art of the Philosopher , before the lead come to do its duty , or else all will be gone according to the saying : totum vertitur in fumum , quicquid ineptus agit . Sixthly , he must know the fire , and the regiment thereof ; and also the nature , which is to be gentle , continual , compassing round about the matter , and not burning it . And now that I have shewed what an Artist must know , or else all his labour and charge is lost , I wish every man to consider what a hazard he undergoeth , if he meddle without the knowledge of these six secrets , for so much as he may very well faile , though he have them , I mean , though he have the Theorick , yet he may fail in the Practick . Therefore if any smoak seller , or wandring Alchymist , shall come to any ingenious Gentleman that studieth this Art , though he bring with him a recipe that promiseth golden mountains , and maketh affidivit , I mean that searcheth never so deeply , that he hath done it , or seen it done , which is a common trick amongst wandring Alchymists : believe him not , unless he can satisfie you concerning all the six former mentioned secrets , for if you do believe him having not that knowledge , I will give my word for him , that he shall cozen you . For there is but unica via , unica operatio , to accomplish any work in Alchymie , which is as hard to be found , as the way to heaven in this world , where there are an hundred Religions , or rather an hundred Sects of Religion , wherein the true Religion is smothered and bemisted , even as the way to make the Philosophers Stone is , by the idle conceits of men , that are ruled by opinion , more than by knowledge . As for example , on Petrus Bonus ferrariensis a great learned man , and a Doctor of the chair of an University , wrote a book called Margarita Pretiosa , and penned it most admirably , concerning the Philosophers stone , and the way to make it ; and when he had done , confessed that he never had made it , yet he guessed indifferent well , but all his directions are not worth a button . I would give an impression of his books away freely , that I had his School-learning , but as for his knowledge , I would not give two pence : whereby it may be seen how easily wise men may be deceived , and therefore let fools look about them before they attempt this noble science . Also one Gaston Dulco Cl●vens , a great Champion that quarrelled with all opposers of this sacred Art , and wrote a book , which is greatly esteemed by Alchymists , and seemeth very rational to all those , which have not the practick , wherein he defendeth the truth of this Art by 32 Arguments , and many experiments , which are all false , upon my certain knowledge , and if my purse could speak it , should swear it . And many others have written upon this subject , which knew nothing but what they had collected out of books , to what end , I know not , unless it were to draw other learned men unto them , thinking to gain some knowledge by their conference . Also another , whose name I have forgotten ( for it is a great while since I read any books ) wrote a book intituled De interitu Alchymie , which is as foolish as any of the other , unless that when all his hopes were at an end , he thought that some man would have come unto him , and confuted him , by shewing him the experience of it . Well thus much for false books ; now as for true ones , I could name many , that could not be written , but by those that had made certain trial of the work ; but for brevity sake , and to keep this book within the price promised , viz. two pence ▪ I will name onely four , viz. The Compound of Alchymie , written by Georgius Ripleus Anglus , The Hierogliphical Figures of Nicholaus Tilamellus , whose body lieth buried in Paris : The works of Raymundus Lullius ; The two books of Bernardus Comes Tievisanus : These four men shewed by their actions , that they had the Art of the transmutation of Mettals . For Georgius Ripleus Anglus , maintained an Army of souldiers at Rhodes against the Turks , at his own charge : Nicholaus Tilamellus builded up seven Churches , and seven Hospitals at Paris , and endowed them with good revenues , which may be easily proved : Raymundus Lullius made gold in the Tower of London , to furnish an Army to go against the Turks : Bernardus Comes Trevisanus , recovered his Earldome again , which he had formerly spent in the seeking of this Art. And now me thinks , I hear every one demanding , how shall we do to find out this grat secret ? But Geber an Arabian Prince , and a famous Philosopher shall answer in his own words , viz. non per lectionem librorum , sed per immensam cognitionem , per profundam imaginationem , & per assiduam praxim : and when all this is done ; he concludeth , that est donum Dei Altissimi , qui cui vult , largitur , & subtrahit . Well now me thinks I hear the cousening Alchymists , saying , what shall we do now , we have no other living ? To which I answer , that I would gladly rid the world of cheaters if I could : but if they must needs couzen , then let them trade with those that have so little love to art , that they cannot afford to read this book , to defend themselves , and that will improve the wits of the world very much , so that it may possibly do more good than hurt : for the truth is that the world is unhappy , only for want of wit , which I have demonstrated in a little book lately printed , which sheweth how any Kingdome may live in great plenty , prosperity , health , peace and happiness , and the King and Governours may live in great honour and riches , and not have half so much trouble , as is usual in these times ▪ and if any one shall be cheated , and lay the fault upon me for discovering of cheats in this book , I cannot help it : for he that is willing to do good , must needs do some hurt , unless men were Angels . But in this case I see not but my action is justifiable : for first , I have given every one an antidote against cheating , and if they will not take it , let them be cheated , and then I will shew them a way to recover their losses , by an experiment tryed upon my self : for till I was soundly cheated of divers hundred pounds , I thought my self to be a very knowing man : but then I found that I was a fool , and so disdained not to learn wit at any bodies hands that could teach me , whereby I attained a considerable quantity of knowledge , which I will not give or change , for any mans estate whatsoever ; but though I sped so well by being cheated , yet I wish all others to take heed , for fear least that their fortunes prove not so good as mine . The second Chapter . WHereas I have professed my self to be an Anticheator , it behoveth me to discover the several ways whereby the world is so universally cheated by the cosening Alchymists : and therefore though I could discover fourscore cheats , yet at this time I will onely discover fourgrand ones , and so conclude . The first shall be to discover the knavery of Kelly the grand Impostor of the world , whom the Emperour of Germany kept prisoner in a Castle , and maintained him honourably , thinking either by fair means or by foule , to get the Philosophers Stone out of him , who God knows had it not but made divers cosening projections before great men , which by the report thereof , have caused many to spend all that ever they had ; and it cannot be well estimated , how many hundred thousand pounds have been spent in Europe about it , since that time , more than before . And thus one of his projections was made before three great men sent over by Q Elizabeth , to see the truth of the business . He gave order to them to buy a warming panne , which they did accordingly , and brought it to him ; he took a pair of compasses , and marked out a round plate in the middle of the cover thereof , and with a round chisel he took out the piece ; then he put it in the fire , and when it was red hot , he put a little pouder upon it , which flowed all over it , and made it to look like to gold , which is an easie matter to be done : but when he came to fit it to the hole , he had a piece of good gold , taken out of a plate of gold by the compasses , not altered , and this by a trick of Legerdemain , or slight of hand ( a thing common , for I have known a Porter that could have done it ) he conveyed into the place , and delivered the warming panne ●nto the hands of the spectators , who brought it into England , and the noise thereof made almost all mens ears to tingle , and their fingers to itch , till they were at the business , and raised the price of Alchymie books fearfully . Now if he had meant plain dealing , he would have given them some of his pouder home to their lodging , that they might have done the like again themselves at home , but he neither offered it , neither did they desire it , at which I marvel : for if he had denyed that , as it is like that he would , then the knavery had been presently discovered , so that this false news had not been brought into England , whereby many men have received great loss . Some have reported that he clipped out a sheard with a pair of Goldsmiths sheers , and then he took a little more time , and cast one of gold like to it , which is easily done : whethersoever he did , the whole scope of the business argueth cheating , and his meaning was nothing else , but by either of these wayes , to make the spectators to be less suspitious ; like to a jugler that foldeth up his sleeves for the like purpurpose . But admit that he had the true Philosophers Stone , and that the body of a Mettal might be altered by it , and turned into true gold , without reduction of it to the first matter , which is altogether unpossible : yet he was a detestable villain to publish it in such manner , to the great dammage of so many men as were thereby irritated to undoe themselves , and not to give them some Advertisements , like to these in this book , whereby they might be preserved from undergoing any considerable loss . But the old saying proved true , qualis vita , finis ita : he lost his ears in London for cheating , when he was a young cousener ; and when he was grown too skilfull to be discovered by men , then God Almighty took punishment of him ; for he bought as much linnen cloth , pretending to make shirts and other things , as he thought would serve to let him down to the ground out at a window in the Tower of the Castle , wherein he was a prisoner ; and whether his hold slipped , or the cloth was too short , I could never learn certainly ; but it is certain that he fell down and broke his bones , and died , and there was an end of him . The second Cheat. A Nobleman in England thought that he had a transmutation of copper into silver shewed to him , and thus the cheat was done . First , the cheater made two ingots of copper both alike , then he filed one of them into two equal parts , or very neer the middle ; then he got a piece of silver fashioned like to the longer end , but a little longer ; then he got a Silver-smith to let the one into the other curiously , and soder it so , that the piecing could not be discerned , but that it appeared plainly to be one piece of mettal , onely of two colours , to wit , white and red : then he painted it all over with a colour made of copper , as is hereafter declared ; then he dried it , and painted it over three times or more , till the colour was equal to the other , when this was done he brought that which was all copper to the Earl , and prayed him to file it at both ends , which was done ; then he took it , and went to fetch his white pouder , and a very little thereof , being made like to a Painters colour , with a little vinegar , he prayed the Earl to paint it half way over , and so it was done : the Earl supposing he had painted the same ingot , which he formerly fi●ed at both the ends : well , then it was dried , and put into a cast of well tempered clay , and when the clay was dry , it was put into the fire , and there being heated by a little and little , till it was red hot , and not melted at all , it was left red hot till the charcoals were almost burned out , which was done in a short space ; then it was taken out and made clean , and that half which was annointed with the Alchymists white Philosophers stone , was transmuted into better silver , than ever any Alchymist , or yet the best Philosopher in the world , did ever make ; for it was all fine silver , without any wast at all , which was considerable before the refining : but if he had meant plain dealing , he would have divided his white pouder into two equal parts , and have made his ingots but half so big , and would have done the first part himself before the Earl , and would have left him to do the other part himself in his absence , but this he neither offered , neither did the Earl desire it , whereat I marvel . This ingot was shewed to many , and caused many a thousand pound to be spent , some by the said Earl , and some by others , that were thereby encouraged , and no doubt but that he had a great reward for cousening him ; for great men will have honourable rewards to a man , that can satisfie them in the truth of this Art , and that they are satisfied fully , so long as the deception is not discovered . Now as for the making of the copper colour , it might be thus done . Take filings of copper , and twice as much quicksilver , and grinde them upon a Painters marble stone , with a little salt and vinegar , and they will come into a Mass , then wash away the salt and vinegar with common water , till the mass be bright as silver , but soft ; then set it in a gentle heat all night , and it will be hard , then grinde it with a little more quicksilver , not too much to make it very liquid , and set it in a gentle heat again till it be very hard , and this work reiterate , till it will drink up no more quicksilver , then are the filings burst into attoms ; then evaporate the quicksilver in a crucible , with a gentle heat first , and afterwards , make it red hot , so will the copper be in red pouder ; this red pouder must be stamped in a marble morter , with warm water , and ever as the water is coloured red , it must be poured of into a great Jarre glass , and new water put to it , and so the work must be reiterated , till it will colour the water no more , then let the water stand a night , till the colour be setled to the bottom , then poure off the clear water , and dry the rest in the Sun , or in any gentle heat , & it will be as fine as any fine wheat flower , which must be ground upon a Painters marble stone , with gum-water , till a Painter may paint with it . The third Cheat. An Alchymist travelled with this cheat into many Kingdoms and Countries , and it may be done by one that hath not the Art of Legerdemain , or slight of hand ; and thus it was done . He filed a twenty shiling piece of gold into dust , and put it into the bottom of a crucible , or a Goldsmiths melting pot , then he made a thin leaf of wax of a fit br●adth , and rāmed it down a little hollow in the middle , & with an hot iron sodered it , then he painted it over with a paint hereafter mentioned , and dried it , and painted it again , and thus did till it was like the crciuble ; and when he wanted mony , he would go to a rich hostess in some City , and take a chamber for a week , and when he had been there a day or two , and had payed royally , the next morning he would be sick , and keep his bed , and when his Hostess came to visit him , he would ask her , if she could help him to a Goldsmith , that would do some business for him , and he would pay him for his pains very largely , so she was ready , and brought one ; he asked him if he could do him one hours work or two presently , the Goldsmith answered him , yes Sir , with all my heart : so he took his purse from under his pillow , and gave him half a crown , and prayed him to buy half an ounce of quicksilver , and bring it to him presently , the Goldsmith did so ; then he gave him his key , and prayed him to open his portmantle , and take out a little box , and open it , where he found a crucible , and a little Ivory box , filled with the red pouder of Vermillion ; the Cheater prayed him to weigh out a grain of the red pouder , with his gold weights , which he did ; then he bid him look well upon the crucible if it were a good one , and not cracked in the carryage ; the Goldsmith said it was as sound an one as he had seen , and had a good strong bottom , then he bid him to put it into the quicksilver , and the grain of red pouder , and set it into the fire , and by degrees melt it down , the Goldsmith did so ; when it was melted , he bid him set it by to cool , and then break it ; then he lay down in his bed , and after a little while , he asked the Goldsmith what he found in the bottom , to which the Goldsmith answered , that he found a little lump of gold , as good as ever he saw , so he prayed him to help him to money for it , for his money was almost all spent ; that I will said the Goldsmith presently , and went home , and weighed it , and brought him nineteen shillings in silver , and was desirous to know , how that red pouder was made ; he said it was an extract out of gold , which he carried with him in his long travels , for ease of carriage , and that there was no other grain in it , or else he would tell it him . So the Goldsmith asked him , how much he would have again of his half crown , and he should have all if he please ; for he was well enough paid for his work , in seeing that rare piece of Art : no said the Alchymist , take it all , and I thank you too ; so the Goldsmith took his leave , with great respect : then he laid down in his bed a little while , and by and by he knocked for his Hostess , who came immediately , and he prayed her to call for a porter ; whilst that he wrote a note , she did so : when the porter came , he sent him to his fellow cheater , who lay in the other end of the Town , who presently brought him a letter formally framed betwixt them ; upon the reading whereof , he called for his Hostess again , and desired her to fetch the Goldsmith again , she did so ; when she brought him , he was rising , and gruntled and groaned , and told the goldsmith , that though he was not well , yet necessity forced him to go about earnest business , and shewed him the Letter , and prayed him to read it whilst he put on his cloaths , and when the Goldsmith had read it , he said , you see what a strait I am in for twenty pounds , can you furnish me , and to morrow or next day you shall work for me , and pay your self , and I will leave you my box in pawn , which now you know how to make five hundred pounds of it , as well as I ? the Goldsmith answered , it shall be done , and went down and told the Hostess all things ; and also told her , that the Gentleman was in great distress for twenty pounds , and that he had promised to furnish him instantly , but he had but ten pounds by him , if she pleased to furnish him with the other ten pounds , she should be sure enough to have it with great advantage , for so short a time : for saith he , we shall have his box in pawn , and will make bold with twice as much of his pouder , as our money comes to ; and besides that , he will pay us royally I warrant you ; and all the while I can do the work so well , that I should be glad never to hear of him more ; so she agreed , and they brought him up twenty pounds presently , whereupon he delivered them the box , and made a motion to have it sealed up ; but at length he said , that because they had furnished him in his necessity , and because he esteemed them to be honest people , in regard of his Host , he would not stay to seal it , and so took his leave , and prayed the Goldsmith to be ready within a day or two , to help him to work , but from that day to this , they never saw him ; so when he came not again vvithin a vvek or a fortnight , they concluded that some misfortone had happened to him , or that he had taken cold by going abroad so hastily , being not well , and so was dead , for else he would have sent about it before that time , if he were but sick ; so they resolved to make use of it , and fell to work with great alacrity ; but when they could make no gold , their hearts were cold , and they found themselves to be miserably cheated . The fourth Cheat. This Cheat is described in old Chawcer , in his Canterbury Tale ; but because everyone hath not that book , I will relate it briefly , and those that would see it more largely described , shall be referred to the said book . And thus it was done : The Cheater took a charcoal about two inches long , and one inch thick , and did cleave it through the middle , and made a little concavity in the middle thereof , and put in a little ingot of gold , weighing an ounce , into the middle of it , and glewed it up again , so that it seemed to be nothing , but a very coal ; then before the cheated , he put in one ounce of quicksilver into a crucib●e , and a little red powder with it , and bid the cheated to set it into the fire , and when it began to smoak , oh saith he , I must stir it a little , to mingle the pouder with the Mercury , or else we shall have great loss ; so he took up a coal from the heap with the tongs , like to his coal which he had prepared , and let it fall out of the tongs by the side of the heap , and dropped down his own coal by it , and took it up in room of the other , and stirred the quicksilver and the pouder together with it , and left the coal in the pot , and then bid the cheated to cover the pot with charcoals and to make a good fire , and after a little space to blow it strongly with a pair of good hand bellows , til it was melted , for he assured him , that the quicksilver would be fixed and turned into gold , by the vertue of that small quantity of pouder ; which the cheated found by expeperience , as he verily thought , and so was earnest with the cheater to teach him his Art , but what bargain they made I have forgotten , for it is twenty years since I read Chawcers book . Now whereas I have received the reports of some of these Cheaters in divers manners , yet I am sure that they being wrought according to my prescription , will cheat almost any man that hath not read this book or Chawcers , unless a man should happen upon one that knoweth the great work , which is hardly to be found in ten Kingdoms ; for he knoweth that none of these things can be done unless they be meer albifications or citrinations , but are nought else but sophistications and delusions , and will abide no triall , unless it be the eyes of an ignorant man that hath no skill in mettals . Well now I will adde some more Caveats to fill up my book , and so make a short conclusion . And first , To sum up all , Let men beware of all books and receipts , that teach the multiplication of gold or silver , with common quicksilver by way of animation or minera , for they cannot be joyned inseparably by any medium , or means whatsoever . 2. Let all men beware of any books or receipts , which teach any dissolutions into clear water like unto gold or silver dissolved in aqua fortis , or aqua regis , or spirit of salt , made by any way whatsoever , or any dissolution whatsoever , which is not done cum congelatione spiritus , according to the manner used in the great work . 3. Let all men take heed of books , that teach any operations in vegetable , or animals , be they never so gloriously penned ; for it is as possible for a bird to live in the water , or for a fish to live in the air , as for any thing that is not radically mettallical , to live in the lead upon the test . And lastly , let all men beware of his own conceit of wisdom , for that hath undone many a man in this Art. Therefore let every one take notice , that though it be a thousand to one odds , that any seeker shal not obtain his desire , that is because many men being unfit ▪ and not quallified sufficiently to take in hand this great business ; let these remember what Solomon , the wisest of men saith , into a wicked heart wisdom shall not enter , and he saith not great wisdom , nor much wisdom , but ordinary wisdom ; then how can any wicked or foolish man hope to find out this great secret , which being the most sublime knowledge that God hath given to men , requireth the greatest wisdome to accomplish it , that God hath bestowed upon men . Therefore if any man attempteth this Art , which hath not attained to such a perfection in the knowledge of nature , especially in minerals , that by his own speculation and practice , without the help of books , he can write a rational discourse of either animals , vegetables , or minerals , in such a solid way , that no man can cōtradict it , without shame upon fair tryal , the questions being rightly stated , then his labour and charge is the cause why so many men fall and undo themselves in this Art ; for if the searcher be quallified sufficiently , then it is ten to one odds , that he speedeth . But to draw to an end : What should I say more ? Oh , if any man either in England , or beyond the Seas , shall trouble himself to write to me , he shall be sure to have an answer , if he come to me , he shall be sure to lose his labour , if he think to win me by rewards , though never so great , he shall be sure to get nothing but a Jeer ; for I did not write this book with an intent to teach the Art absolutely , but onely to preserve men from undoing themselves foolishly ; which if it be well considered of , will be found to be large charity : for but that I know where I am , to wit ▪ in a free State , where the subjects know so well their own Liberties and Priviledges , that they will never suffer any Tyrannical Government to prevail in this Nation , I should have been sure to have lost my liberty by this single action . But now I have been a Petitioner to the High and Honourable Court of Parliament , that I may demonstrate my ability , to do the the Common-wealth of England service , which service consisteth in three things principally , to wit , to shew how the husbandry of this Land may be so improved , that it may maintain double the number of people , which now it doth , and in much more plenty : also to shew how the Art of Physick may be improved ▪ and lastly , to shew the Art of the transmutation of Mettals , if I may have a Laboratory , like to that in the City of Venice , where they are sure of secrecy , by reason that no man is suffered to enter in , unless he can be contented to remain there , being surely provided for , till he be brought forth to go to the Church to be buried . Geber an Arabian Prince , and a famous Philosopher , being overjoyed when he had found out the Philosophers Stone , breathed out these words in the end of his book ; Benedictus sit Deus sublimis , gloriosus , & omnipotens , & benedictum sit ejus nomen in secula seculorum . But I having not onely found out the Philosophers stone , but also a sure and infallible way to make England , and so the world happy by it , which is ten thousand times better than it , will exalt the praises of God in the superlative degree , and conclude thus : benedictissimus sit Deus , sublimissimus , gloriosissimus & omnipotentissimus , & benedictissim●m sit ejus Nomen in secula seculorum . A CONFERENCE Concerning this QVESTION : Whether or no each several Disease hath a particular and specifical remedy . THe first man said , that men , following the order of nature , alwayes seek the neerest way : which hath caused them to make Maxims of all things , whereas in truth , there is no Maxim of any thing ; for by the most certain of all Rules , there is no Rule so General , but it hath some exception ; nay there are so many exceptions , that we have often cause to doubt on which hand the Rule is . And yet nevertheless men make Axiomes in all Sciences , but chiefly in Physick , which taking upon it , the Government ( as it were ) of n●ture , wraps up in general Laws , all diseases with their Causes , Symptoms , and Remedies ; although , as in the Law , so likewise in Physick , there never happen two cases alike . And when these Rules come to be applyed to practice , every one confesseth that he doth not find that power of those Laws , which he had imagined to himself . But this is chiefly to be understood of particular and specifical diseases , such as the Pleurisie , the Cataract , and the Gout . For general diseases , and such as meer distempers , may be cured by as general remedies ; that is , by such things as have contrary qualities . The second said , That specifical is that which is determined to one ; and hath above it , Generical , and below it , Individual : Now the question is , Whether there be any remedies so determined to one species , or sort of disease , that they are fit for none else . I do think , that seeing there are diseases of the whole form , or frame of Man , as are pestilent , venomous , and malignant diseases ; so there are likewise as general remedies . And experience shewes , as in divers admirable cures , that there are remedies ; the effects of which , do not depend upon their first qualities . As in Rheubarbe to be purgative , in Mugwort , to be good against fits of the mother , and in Bezoar to be Cordiall , comes not from being cold or hot in such a degree ; for then every thing of the same temper with them , would be purgative ; good against fits of the Mother , or Cordial , which is not so . But there is no reason why the same Remedy may not be fit for one particular disease , by its occult qualities , and yet good for others by its manifest qualities , as food also is medicinal . The third said , That this question depends upon another , namely , Whether mixt bodies work onely by their tempers and first qualities , or by their substantial forms , and specifical vertues . For if the working of every thing do not depend upon its whole form and substance , then Medicines cannot cure by their qualities of heat and cold , but by a particular and specifical vertue , proceeding from their form , and wholly contrary to that of the disease . For the understanding whereof , it must be observed , That as the natural constitution of each Mixt body doth consist in a perfect mixture of the four Elementary qualities , and in the fit disposition of the Matter , and in the intireness of the form : so may it be changed one of these three wayes , either in its Temper , or in its Matter , or in its Form. And from thence it comes , that each mixt body , ( as all medicinals are ) can work upon our nature by its first , second , and third Faculties . The first Faculties come onely from the Mixture of the four qualities , according to the diversity of which , the compound body , is either hot , as Pepper , or cold , as Mandrake , or moist , as Oyle , or dry , as Bole-Armeniack , not immediately , but in operation . And by this Faculty only which proceeds from the temper of the thing , it is , that the Medicine works chiefly upon the temper of mans body . Their second Faculty comes from the different mingling of these same qualities , with the Matter . For a hot temper joyned with a matter , disposed according to its degree of heat , shall be opening or eating in , or corrosive , or burning , or of some other vertue , wherof there are many sorts , according to the degrees of their mixture , from whence they are said to be either Attenuating , or Thickning , Scouring , or Sticking to , Rarefying , or Condensing , Loosning , or binding , drawing , or beating back , softning , or Hardning : and by this second faculty onely , do Medicines work upon the Matter . The third Faculty of Medicines , is that which comes not from their quality , nor from their Matter , but from their Form , and from their specifical and occult vertue ; and such is in the herb Sina , the faculty of purging away melancholy , and in Terra Sigillata , or Lemnia , the fortifying of the heart against poysons ; as also the Scorpions killing with his tail , and thence some poysons do kill , without altering the Temper . The fourth said , That diseases are to be considered either in their genus , or in their species , or in their individuals . For the first , When the disease is nothing but a disposition disturbing the workings of nature ; it may be cured by regaining the natural disposition . As for the second , If it be a distemper ( for example ) cold in the second degree , then the specifical Medicine for it , is hot in the same degree ; if it be a disease in some of the members of a mans body , as ( for example ) an obstruction , then the only remedy is , to open the Conduits . If it be a breach , then the remedy is to peice again what is parted asunder : But if the disease be considered in the individual , whose substantial Form it destroys ; then must we use particular remedies of the same nature ; and those are the true spicifical ones . The fifth said , It is the same thing with the causes of health , that it is with the causes of diseases , Now we see that the same thing is hurtful to one , and not to another , and that not onely in different species , but also in several individuals of the same species , because of several circumstances . And therefore some remedies will cure one , and will kill another ; nay and that which was lately good , may be now hurtful for the same Individual : so that it is impossible to assign any specifical remedies for an Individual , and yet it is an Individual man that must be cured , and not the whole species of man ▪ The sixth said , That in nature , every thing is determined to one particular Action ; and this proceeds alone from its Form and Being , which hath a neerer relation to that one Action , than to any other : So a Tree is determined to bring forth one fruit rather than another , It is the same case with those remedies , which are had from the three Families of Animals , Vegetables and Minerals . Some are proper to purge one particular humour , as choler , or melancholy , or water , or they provoke vomiting , or urine , or by sweat , or they are discussive , or cause sneezing , or stop coughing . Other Medicines strengthen one particular member , as the heart , the head , the liver , or the spleen ; Some again are good against particular poysons ; So Treacle is specifically good against a bite by a viper ; So a Scorpion applyed to a place , which he hath stung , heals it ; So the Oyle of Pine apple kernels is good against Orpiment ; So long Hart wort & Rue are good against Aconite or Wolf-bane , and the rinde of Lemon Tree against Nux Vomica : and the seeds of winter-cherry against Cantharides , and Mummy against the Ulcers made by wilde spurge : and the flower of water-Lilly , against Hellebore . So the root of wilde Roses , and the herbs Gentiane , Balme , Betonie , and Pimpernel , are excellent against the biting of a mad dog , and so it is with others . There are others called Amulets , which being worne about the neck , or laid to certain parts of the body , do preserve from diseases . So ( as Galen himself reports ) Pionie worne , keeps from the falling sickness ; So Wolfes dung allayes the Cholick , and Jasper strengthens the stomack ; And Trallian assures that the Aetites , or Eagle-stone , cures the quotidian Agues ; and snails , and green lizards cure quartan Agues ; and that an Asses forehead , and a nail taken out of a broken ship , are good against the falling-sickness ; So the ashes of Tad-poles and Frogs are used against the bloody Flux ; Lapis Judaicus , and Goats blood , against the stone in the kidneys ; and the water of a Stags head , and the bone of his heart , against the diseases of the heart . Now there is no reason why all these marvellous effects should be ascribed to the first qualities ; and therefore Galen laughs at his Master Pelops , who gave that reason for them . The seventh said , That Physick , being first found out by use and experience , hath no need of reason in those things , which fall clearly under our senses ; but only in those things which are beyond the preception of our senses ; the which being confirmed by reason , are much the more infallible . However , when reason seems to thwart experience , we ought rather to stick to experience , so it be founded upon many observations : Seeing then that experience shews us there are many specifical remedies , whereof the weak wit of man cannot finde out the cause , it is better in this case , to rely upon sense without reason , than upon reason contradicted by experience . Now if there be specifical remedies for some diseases , there are also for all ; but they are so very many , that we cannot know them . And who is that man that can know the vertues and properties of every thing in the world ? The Chymists are of this mind , for they hold that all Medicines have their signatures , or their peculiar marks and figures , by which they resemble the parts or diseases of mans body , and that they are writings ( as it were ) sealed with the hand of God , to teach men their faculties . Whence it comes that Lung-wort is good for the ●ungs Stags tongue for the spleen , Poppy and green Nuts for the head , Satyrium or Ragwort for the testicles , Winter-cherry for the Bladder , Hart-wort for the Womb , and Madder for a broken shinbone , Eyebright for the Eyes , Salomons seal , and Through-leaf for those that are burst , because the root of the first is like the Hemia , and the stalk of the other passes through its leaf , as the gut doth through the cawl , the root of Tormentil , red Sanders , and the Blood-stone , for the bloody I lux and Carduus Benedictus , and other prickled plants , are good against the pricking stitches in the sides . A CONFERENCE Concerning the Philosophers-Stone - THe first man said , That the Poets had reason to say that the Gods had left hope for men in the bottom of Pandora's box , after all their other goods were flown away ; for nature dealing gently with man , doth so order it , that the almost infinite number of accidents of his life , ( and those for the most part troublesome ones ) cannot on the one hand lay him too low , but on the other hope wil rase him again as high . For not to speak of Hope , as it is the cheif of Christian vertues , accompanying a man even in death , and easing him of the pain of all his evils ; Is a man in affliction ? He comforts himself with hope of coming out ▪ of it ; Is he of low birth ? He hopes by his brave exploits to make himself Noble ▪ If poor , to enrich himself , if sick , to heal himself : Nay though he want the ordinary means of obtaining these ends , yet is he not discouraged . But that which most deserves to be laught at by those which think it impossibly , or to be admired by those who will search deeper into the whimsies and fancies of men , is that an old , weak , sick , poor man , should nevertheless hope to be one day attended like a Prince , and not onely to grow sound again , but also young and handsome . How can all this be ? Why , by the Philosophers Stone , which is the great work , the All-heal , the Elixir , and the universal Restorative . Now this being far from all likelyhood , and there being divers other absurdities in that Chymerical Art , it makes me believe that there is no use of it , but to comfort miserable men with . The second said , that the Chymists , who busie themselves about the Philosophers stone , are of two sorts . The one sort , though they promise transmutation of Mettals by mixing , fixing , cimenting and other operations , yet do nothing but give Tinctures to the Mettals by their Sophistications . The other sort , call themselves the true Sons of knowledge , and meddle not with particulars , but onely with this great work , at which they all aim , though by severall wayes some of these , think to get it by blowing , and their way is to put gold and quicksilver together , which they keep for nine moneths long in a furnace , over a lamp . Others think it a very easie business , & call it the work of children , and say that to attain it there needs no knowledge but of the matter , the Fire , the Vessel and the manner , for the rest comes as it were of it self , after one hath received it by tradition , which they say is the onely means to get it . There are some also who attribute this work to Revelation , and say that we need onely to pray to God for it , and these believe that it is conteined in the Scripture where it is said , That there needs a great deal of clay to make Pots with , whereas a little pouder will make gold ; and that it was this kinde of knowledge which did so inrich Solomon , that Gold ( as is said in the Scripture ) was in his reign as common as stones , and that the gold of Ophir was that which the Philosophers Stone had changed , and made much more excellent than natural gold ; and what is said of the ships which he sent to fetch it , is spoken but Parabollically , and figuratively , as was that story of the golden Fleece ; for the golden Fleece was nothing but a Parchment wherein this secret was written ; but the greatest number of Chymists are of an opinion made up of both these ; for they say , that to obtain it , men must work , and God must help by an extraordinary grace and favour : I do think with them , that there is a Philosophers Stone , or at least , that it is possible to be found out ; That the matter of it is salt , and that its fire is motion . For seeing both these are found every where , this property fits them very well . For salt may be drawn out of all bodies , & heat likewise proceeds from the rubbing of bodies one upon another , in imitation of that heat w ch the Heavens do cause here below . The third said , That the Philosophers Stone is a pouder of projection , which being in a very small quantity thrown upon imperfect Mettals ( as all Mettals except gold are imperfect ) doth purifie and heal them of their Leprosie and uncleanness , so that having purged them of their dross , and hightned their degrees , they obtain a more perfect Nature : for Mettals differ from one another , onely in degrees of perfection . This pouder is of two sorts , the white , which serves to make silver with ; and the red , which being more concocted , is fit to make gold with . To obtain this , a man needs the perfect knowledg but of three things ; that is to say , of the Agent , the Matter , and the Proportion requisite , to the end that the Agent may draw out the inquired Form , out of the very bosome of the Matter duly prepared by the application of Active to Passives : The two first of these three are easie to know ; for the Agent is nothing but heat , whether it be of the Sun beams , or of our common fire , or of the dunghill , which they call the Horse belly , or of Maries bath , or of Animals ? The Patients are Salt , Sulphur , Mercury , Gold , Silver , Antimony , Vitriol , or some few other such like things , from which what we have to look for , experience will easily shew . But the application of the Agent to the Patient , the determination of the degrees of heat , the last preparation and disposition of the Matter , cannot be known but by much pains and long experience , which being very difficult ; from thence it comes , that in this Art , we see more cheats and impostures , than truth ; and yet Histories do assure us that Hermes Trismegistus , Geber , Raymundus Lullius , Arnoldus de Villâ Novâ , Flamellus , Trevisanus , and some others have had the knowledge of it . But whereas this small number of those which they assure have had it , an almost infinite number of others have undone themselves by it ; the search of it seems to be more curious than profitable . The fourth said , That as the Mathematicians , by endeavouring to square the circle , though they have not done it , yet are come to the knowledge of divers things which they knew not before ; So the Chymists , though they have not light upon the Philosophers stone , yet have discovered admirable secrets in the three great Families of Animals , Vegetables , and Minerals . Now though no body had ever yet had it , yet may it be possible to be found out ; not onely for this general reason , that nature hath not given us desire in vain , but particularly because all Mettals are of one kind , being made of one Matter , which is Sulphur and Mercury , and are concocted by the same heat of the Heavens , and differ onely in the coction , as the grapes of one bunch , which ripen at several times . Which appears to be true , because gold and silver may be extracted out of all Mettals , yea , even out of Iron and Lead , which are the most imperfect of all . So that Art ought not in this case to be counted inferiour to those things which it perfects . And the Greek Etymologie of Mettals doth shew that they may be changed from one to another . The fifth said , That as in the production of corn by Nature , the corn and the fat juice of the earth are the Matter , and the Efficient cause is partly internal and inclosed in the grain ; and partly external , that is , the heat of the Sun ; and that the place is the bosome of the Earth . So also in the production of gold by Art , the Matter is the gold it self and its quicksilver : the Efficient cause is partly in the gold , and partly in the external heat ; the place is the furnace which holds the egge of glass , wherein is inclosed the Matter , which dissolves and turns black , ( and this they call the crows head ) then grows white , and after hardens into a red lump , so hard that they call it a Stone , which being beaten to pouder , and kept three dayes together over a strong fire , in a vessel Hermetically sealed , turns into a purple colour , and then one dram of it will turn two hundred drams of quicksilver into pure gold , and the whole Sea too , if it were of like Matter . The sixth said , That Art may imitate Nature , but cannot outdo it ; As it would be , if men could change other Mettals into gold , that being impossible for nature to do , even in the Mines , and in never so long time . For Mines of Iron , Lead , Tin , or Copper , never become Mines of Gold or Silver ; therefore muchless can the Alchymist do it in his furnace , & no more than he can produce something more excellent than gold , as this Philosophers stone would be : for gold is the most perfect compound of all mixt bodies , and is therefore incorruptible ; muchless can the Alchymist bring to pass a thing , concerning the immediate Matter of which , its Efficient cause , its Place , Time , and Manner of working , men are not agreed ; there being as many several opinions about it , as there are Authors , who are in great number . And besides , it is a mistake to say , that Mettals are all of one kind , and that they differ but in coction , for we see that Iron is more concocted than Silver , it being harder , and not so easie to melt , and because their differing is needful for mans use . Now those perfect species which are neer of the same kind as Mettals are , do never change into one another , no more than an horse changes into a Lion. Nay , if there were such a Philosophers stone could work upon Mettals , yet would it not make gold or silver , but other stones like it self , or else would onely imprint its qualities in them , according to the ordinary effects of all natural Agents . And if it were true that this pouder of Gold , being thrown upon other mettals , could produce more Gold , as one grain of corn , being sown in the ground , doth produce many other grains ; yet ought the same order and progress to be observed in the multiplication of gold , that is in the production of corn : but this the Chymists do not , for they will have their multiplication to be done in an instant . The seventh said , That seeing Art doth draw so many natural effects out of one fit matter , as out of little worms may be had Serpents , Frogs , Toads , Bees , and Mice , and considering that the subject of these Metamorphosies , is a great deal harder to receive life than mettals ( which are insensible ) to receive a Form as well divisible as its matter ; He did not see , but that ( at least , by the extraordinary help of good or evil Angels ) men might come to have some knowledge of it . For besides , we see that several species do naturally change the one into the other , as Egpytian Nitre turns into stone ; Jasper into Emerald , the herb Bazil into wilde Tyme , Wheat into Cockle , and Caterpillers into Butterflies . And if we will believe the Scotchmen , they have a Tree , whose fruit falling into the water , turns into a bird . PHILARETVS TO EMPYRICUS . SIR , THough I am not ignorant that the Secrets you possess , are equally unknown in their compositions , and famed for their effects ; yet I dare confidently expect from your goodness and Communication of that which was proved so successful in the cure of that disease , that the Proverb hath listed amongst the inconveniences of Wealth And though I doubt not but the charitableness of your own disposition , needs no Auxiliary motives to obtain the grant of so just a favour ; yet a desire to let you see that Piety and Reason are no less your Petitioners in this particular , then Philaretus will I hope excuse my zeal , if to justifie your good nature as well as my request , I take leave to represent to your consideration , the immensity of that goodness , that excludeth not its very enemies from its gratious effects , and there heapeth benefits ▪ not onely where they were never deserved , but where they never can be returned : this is a noble president and fit for your raised spirit ; whose imitation cannot possibly mislead you : since both Gods , Wisdome and his happiness , being no less infinite than his goodness , places it above controversie , that a transcendency in the one , is not at all inconsistent with the possession of an equall degree of the others . Our Saviour assureth us , that it is more blessed to give than to receive , and in effect , we see that God that enjoyeth a felicity as Supream as any of his Attributes , maketh it his continual employment to oblige , and that there where he cannot expect a Retribution . And therefore the more diffused , and the less selfish and mercinary our good actions are , the more we elevate our selves above our own , and the neerer we make our approximations to the perfections of the Divine nature . But to descend from these abstracted thoughts into less Platonick considerations , we are all acquainted with the strong obligation , that not charity onely , but bare humanity layeth upon us to relieve the distresses of those , that derive their pedegree from the same father we are descended from , and are equal partakers with us , of the Image of that God , whose stamp we glory in . And can we fancy that all the duties of charity are fulfilled with the emptying the refuse of our servants tables into the poor mans basket , and flinging a piece of market money to a shivering Beggar ? ( though we deny not those acts their just commendation ) no , as our neighbour , so far forth as he is afflicted , is the object of our charity ; so all that we are to do , either to remove or sweeten that misery , is to be comprehended within the Acts of our charity , which doth therefore not confine us to any particular kinde of assistance to our neighbour , that we may know it to be our duty to assist him in all kinds . Therefore doth the Scripture reckon the visiting of the afflicted and the prisoners , and the comforting of the sick amongst the prime and most eminent productions of that vertue ; and therefore our Saviour himself ( the exactest President sure , of what his whole life was a continued practice of ) did far seldomer employ his omnipotence to feed the hungry , then he wrought miracles to heal the diseased . Certainly the almes of curing is a piece of charity , much more extensie than that other of relieving ; since onely beggars are necessitous of the last : but Princes themselves do often need the former . Why should we think it a greater charity ( or more our duty ) to give a distressed wretch shelter from the natural cold of the air , than to protect him from the aguish ioyness of the blood ? or to shade him from the outward salutes of the hot Sun , then free him from the inward dog-dayes of a burning Feaver ? Sure this is not a charity much inferiour to the preserving of mens lives , to restore them that good , without which , life it self is but a misery . How greatly , and how justly do we detest those Usurers , that hoard up all their bags from all those uses , that onely can give riches the Title of a good ? And yet the avarice of profitable secrets , is by so much worse than that of money , by how much the buried Treasure is more excellent . How universally should he be execrated , that in a scarcity would keep his B●r●s cram'd , whiles he beholds his pining neighbours starving for want of bread ? And yet the censured Miser cannot bestow his corn without losing it ; whereas receipts , like Torches , that in the lighting of others , do not wast themselves , may be imparted without the least diminution . Certainly if ( as a wise man allegorically said ) he is as much guilty of the extinction of a lamp , that denieth it necessary oyle , as he that actually blowe hit out : they will not have a little to answer for , that by a cruel refusal of Soverain receipts , permit the torments , and the death of thousands ; they might ( without their own least prejudice ) have prevented , that had rather manifest a bad nature , than reveal a good secret , and hazard the lose of an eternal life to themselves , rather than either prolong or sweeten a temporal life unto others . Lastly , had all men been of this Retentive humor , how many excellent receipts must they themselves have wanted , for which they must acknowledge themselves beholding unto others ? Had all men been so covetous of , and in that particular , their possessions would be , perhaps as narrow as their charity ; that costive humor , being not more fit to bury than unapt to acquire . So that a kind of interest and justice as well as charity , seemeth to oblige us to make those goods communicable , that became ours but upon that score . Let us not then be less civil to our Posterity , than our Predecessors have been to us ; but conveying to our Succeeders at least those benefits we derive from our Ancestors ; let us not refuse our imitation to what we think worthy of our applause . And now Sir , having thus presented you with such thoughts of mine upon this Subject , as its Nature did readly suggest , I shall take the liberty succinctly to discuss their evasions , that are of a contrary sense . And in the first place , I find some Physitians objecting , that having laid outmuch of their mony , and more of their time , in the search of such and such a secret , that discovery is now become either their Fortune , or their Subsistence , and by consequent the divulging it to others , would prove destructive to themselves . In this case I must ingeniously confess that all I can require is , that they deny not those that want it the benefit of the Composition , whilst that bewrays not the receipt , and refuse not to impart the Secret it self to those that need it , upon reasonable terms : for they that will not assent to this , must flie for shelter to some other excuse . In the next place it is objected by divers , that their receipts are of more curiosity , or at least have no relation to the cure of our Diseases . In which case , though I will not precisely exact their publication , yet let those whose secrets may any other way advantage the publick ; ( since 't is not the kinde so much as the utility of our knowledge , that obliges us to dedicate it to the publick service ) Remember his fault that folded up his Talent in a Napkin ; and fear to feel his doom , whose fault they commit . Another thing must require both of these and of the Antecedent secretists , is , that they take a special care to have their receipts survive their persons , consigning them into the hands of some confident or other , that they may not follow their owners to the grave ( where next a bad conscience the worst companion is a good secret ) and give men occasion to resemble them to Toads ; who if we may credit the vulgars uncontrouled report , when they feel themselves upon the point of dying , destroy that Antidotal stone in their heads , which is all that is worth any thing in them ; left men should have cause to vaunt themselves of being the better for them ; such people are in this worse than very Usurers and Hogs themselves ; that these do some kinde of good after their decease , but they take a great deal of pains to be as little guilty of that humanity after they have left the world , as they were whilst they lived in it . Others there are , that to excuse themselves , will tell us , that they received their receipts but upon condition , and that ratified , perhaps with an oath , never to disclose them ; or ( to give it you in a Periphrasis ) that never any body should be the better for them . To which all that I can justly answer is , that if this promise have indeed been seriously made , it is a greater fault to violate it , than it was to make it . Though I am apt to believe that if all men declined the taking of receipts upon these terms , they might have them upon better . But by the way I must take leave to wonder at their niggard humour , that will thus stint their own charity , and in the presenting us a good , clog it with a restraint , so unsuitable to its Nature , that strips it of one of its Noblest Prerogatives , which is to be diffusive of it self . Some I have known , and those too conscientious , that alleadge , that the easie divulging of receipts , makes our Physitians less careful to beat about for remedies themselves when they find them already pared to their hands . To which I shall reply , That granting that to be true , which is not undisputable , it is far better to pleasure some few drones , than venture the perishing of whole swarms of Bees . Shall we not ease the pains of Legions of anguish Christians , for fear of sparing the pains of a few undiligent Physitians ? We know how contrary this practice is to his , that would have spared Sodom it self for the sake but of ten good men . Besides that , if our Physitians be lazy , so much the greater is our necessity of using other means to recompence that want . Of the like nature with this is their excuse , or patience rather , that pretend a fear , that if their compositions should come to be divulged , they would presently be sophisticated or disguised : whereas themselves bestow the mixtures in their native purity . But thus they decline the doing of a certain good upon the sore , and perhaps causless suspition of a contingent harm ; grounding their own want of chacharity , upon an uncharitable and unlikely apprehension of anothers . As if the first inventor of navigation should have conceal'd from us that admirable and beneficial Art , for fear Pyrates should likewise happen to abuse it . Had those Ancient Physitians that cure yet in their Coffins , and preserve the Lives of others after the loss of their own ) been frighted with these groundless jealousies , the Church-yards had been frettily throng'd ere this , and the dul Sextons spade always might be as busie as the Gardners . Besides , that 't is very unlikely , there should be then more false receipts believed , when there are more true ones extant to confute them . If men will counterfeit receipts , they may easily suppose spurious compositions in spight of the concealment of the true one : but sure the easiest way to prevent that kinde of cosenage , is to be so liberall of the Legitimate receipts , as to make men not to need it . Others there are , that promise indeed a publication of their secrets , but resolve to suspend it till they die . But to omit how much the review and ordering of these secrets , or their neglect will either distract or trouble us upon our death-bed , and not to mention how unfit it is , to sow in harvest what should then be ready to be reaped ; and for a vain ostententation to delay both the good they might have done all their life time , and lose all the praises it would justly have deserved ; To skip all this , I say , how many have we noted , whom either an unripe Fate would not give respite to effectuate those Intentions , or the fals usurpations of their Friends or Executors , hath cheated of that glory themselves might justly have expected . Sure these Posthumous Treatises on Theames , that have so great a tendency to the publick good , that are rather the Authors dessein than his misfortune , are not usually more void of charity than Judgement : Since they deprive the writer both of the praise of his labours , and of the possibility to reform his errors . Others there are , that seek an Apology in telling us that if 't were any receipt of ordinary value , they would not scruple at its communication , but being a rare and a most excellent secret , you must pardon them forsooth if they think thēselves only worthy its possession . Which is in my opinion the very same reason , that most should prevail with them to disclose it : for the more sanative the remedy is , and the greater the benefit is , its knowledge may afford , the greater obligation lyeth upon the owner to impart it , since our services will be expected proportionable to our abilities . For the nature of good is to grow greater by extension , but careful providence foreseeing how inclinable frail men would be to selfishness in the dispensation of such goods as these , hath most wisely provided , that the parting with these goods should not prejudice their possession , nor liberality impoverish him that uses it . Whom the Nature of the riches he disperses , resembles to the Sun , who though so bountifully he bestoweth his Beams on the whole universe never findeth a scarcity of them in himself : but the much greatest number of our secretists doth consist of those , who are ashamed to confess it , smother their secrets , onely that they may be still talked of for the sole proprietaries of those rarities . But to let thousands perish , lest another should have the honour of their cure , to endeavour rather that our receipts should be known by few , then that they should cure many , and to prefer the vanity of possessing a Rare secret , to the satisfaction of having employed a successful one , are excuses that will hardly pass for currant at that great day , when many shall be excluded heaven for suffering others to be snatcht up thither before their natural time , and when all men shall be crowned not for the excellency of what they have done . But because such a kind of people , use to be very little toucht with considerations of this nature , I shall onely intreat them a little to consider whether it be not a greater glory to oblige ( and have many wear ones Livery ) than to gain the reputation of having buried hoards , by keeping ones secrets more close than Ingeneers do Mines , which the least vent defeats . Experience it self can teach us , that our Physitians have got more honour by those few secrets that have died with them : as indeed it is not over probable , that closness should have like advantages with Liberality , in the acquisition of esteem and of applause . Lastly , some of our Chymists do object , that had they in their power that great Elixer it self , they call the universal Antagonist of all diseases , they should think it as unlawful to disclose as happy to possess it ; partly because such extraordinary discoveries being rather inspired than acquired , ought not to be profaned by being divulged , and partly too , because that in these dissolute times it would be a tempting invitation to all kinde of Ryot and Intemperance , by securing us from the danger of the diseases that attend them . It is strange me thinks , that conscience should be fallen out with charity ! But the objection it self furnisheth us with an answer to it ; for if , since the negative is very probable , the Elixir be a secret , that we owe wholly to our Makers Revelation , not our own industry , me thinks we should not so much grudge to impart what we did not labour to acquire , since our Saviours prescription in the like case was this : Freely ye have received , freely give . Should God to one of our Divines reveal some newer Truths and Secrets of his Gospel , would we not condemn him for the concealment of what was imparted but to be communicated ? Those secrets that were intended for our use , are not at all profaned by being made to reach their end : but by being fettered from the diffusiveness of their nature . And therefore though God should address those special favours but to some single person ; yet he intendeth them for the good of all Mankind , and to make that Almoner to whom he trusteth them , not the grace but the steward of his graces . As for the other edge of the objection , shall we that think it unlawful to do evil that good may come of it ; think it just to forbear duties left evil might ensue ? And shall we let good men languish and perish for want of opportune relief lest others should be encoucouraged to expect it ? Besides , that the same Reason that is here alleadged , would justifie the concealment of all other secrets ; since neither is there any of them that is not abusable , nor would our Gallants venture upon excesses as they do , did they not confide in the vertue of those receipts we have already . To omit that to imagine to restrain vices by refusing men the remedies of those excesses they seduce them to ; is a dessein as unlikely as the means are uncharitable . Since our inclinations alone being sufficient to vice , the obstracting onely of the outward performance , whilest the desires are unreformed , doth make abstain not from the sin , but onely from the act . Sure many of these envious Salamanders , will one day finde their knowledge to be both their misery and their crime ; when those rich secrets that were bestowed as jewels for their charity , shall serve but to aggravate their guilt . Then they will be forced to endure far greater torments than those that they declined to cure , and with as little pitty as they here expressed , it being as foolish as unjust for them to expect that mercy that they refused to give . But by this time Sir I fear that I have made you as much need a receipt against impatience , as my friend doth one against the Gout ; and therefore I will here conclude both your trouble , and this letter which beseeching you to do me the right to believe , that I shall not more willingly owe my life to your skill , than it shall be employed in your service , by SIR , Your most humble and obliged servant PHILARETUS . A SHORT And easie Method OF SVRGERY , For the curing of all fresh WOUNDS , Or other Hurts : Especially commended to all Cyrurgions , serving in Wars , whether by Sea or Land ; And to all that are employed in the publick Hospitals of the Commonwealth . Newly translated out of Dutch , 1654. To the worshipful Tho. Allen , and Tho. Bowden , present Wardens , Mr. Martin Brown Alderman . Mr. Edward Arris , Mr. Henry Boone , and the rest of the Assistants of the Company of Barber-Cyrurgeons , London , &c. With all the skilful Practitioners of that Noble Science in England , Scotland , Ireland , &c. Gentlemen , VPon my return out of the Low-Countries , where in Holland , Brabant , and the Province of Vtrecht , I have spent almost the time of an an ordinary Apprentiship , visiting the Universities of Leyden , Lovan , and Vtrecht , and dwelling some years in the renowned City of Amsterdam to satisfie an honest curiosity of knowing the world ( which is justly said to be epitomized in Amsterdam ) and to accomplish my studies of nature ▪ Philosophy and physick , I visited my very worthy friend Samuel Hartlib Esq ( the great lover and promoter to his power ) of all ingenious Arts , and Artists whatsoever , of whom I received a paper printed in Dutch , with his earnest request that I would take the pains to make it speak English , because ( as he was very much perswaded ) that the common good of the English Nation would be hereby not a little promoted ; forasmuch as the spreading of these Chyrurgical Medicines was recommended to him from his worthy and intimate friend Mr. Moriaen , a Gentleman of knowing integrity and repute , dwelling in Amsterdam ( as my self can witness ) excellently versed in the Mathematicks , curiously seen in the Mechanicks ( as becomes him that was born at * Noremburgh in upper Germany ) studied in Divinity and Physick , but especially seen and practised in the Chymical Laboratory , as wel as in the subtil & sagacious cōceptions of the witty Van Helmont , Paracelsus , and the rest of the Tribe ( a generation of writers in main respects , deserving largest commendations from others , if it were not their ill luck for the most part to be over large in praise of themselves , and their preparations ; but peradventure the want of good neighbours may excuse them ( at least in some measure ) from so ingenious and learned hand Mr. Harblib received this discourse , not as from the Author , but as Promoter of the same , as having full knowledge of the truth of the Contents , when I had presented my much honoured friend with his paper in English , his former request begot another , viz. that I would devise some way how the Contents might be published to the best advantage , so as the matter might come to trial , I could devise no better way ( worthy Gentlemen , ingenious Artists ) than by recommending the same to your impartial trial , as knowing you both able to judge , abounding with oppertunities of trial , and of that candor and ingenuity , that you will make a true report of what you finde , not being offended at the appearance of Empericalness in the discourse or practice therein commended , nor fearing that if these Medicaments prove so effectual as it is said , that they shall hinder●th repute of the ingenious Chyrurgion , or make him seem less useful , forasmuch as the Author requires a skilful Artist , and refers many things in the application of his Balsoms , to the judgement of of the expert Operatour , What the Author is I can say no more , but that it appears in the discourse that he was no natural Dutch-man , but rather as I guess a German , which Nation God hath made very happy in the invention of many profitable remedies in Physick and Chyrurgery , by reason I suppose of their pertinacious industry in manual experiments , and because of their great courage in daring to haunt untrodden paths in the Quest of natures Secrets ▪ I commend the whole to your skilful trial , and sincere judgement , and rest . A real well-wisher to you all , William De Rand. From my house in White Crossstreet , neer Cripplegate , Nov. 2. 1654. Necessary Considerations for all learned and experienced men , who deal in Chyrurgery , either as Practitioners or Teachers thereof . BEing a lover of all knowledge as well in Chymistry as Physick and Chyrurgery , and having observed many things in my Travels , I came at last to consider the multitude of miserable souls , which perish in Armies and Hospitals , and by all manner of wars . I forbear to say that they have been sent unto their last home through manifest negligence in cutting , burning and dismembring , so frequently practised in Hospitals , and the like houses of charity . By which considerations I was convinc'd in my mind , and brought into a continual thought , if there were no better , safer , and more compendious means to be used in the aforesaid cases , than what is commonly practised . And having weighed the matter , I found , that in general respecting the whole practice of Chyrurgery , as well in new as old hurts , it would be an hard matter at present to propound such a way ; but in particular , in reference to fresh hurts received in war , either in Water or Land service , as by shooting of Guns , cutting off any part or member , stabbing , gashing , beating or bruising , or what ever other fresh hurt , there may such a Chyrurgery be avouched to heal them all ▪ To which end I have a Method , which ( by Gods help ) will not fail , which I have for mine own part practiced , for above 25 years , finding by experience , that there is none like to it . Wherefore judging it needful in the highest degree to publ●sh the same to the world , as one that should make conscience to die with such a secret unrevealed : I conceive ( under correction , and without offence to any man be it spoken ) that all Governours and Magistrates ought to recommend the same in charity , to all their respective Hospitals , and to make such maimed persons as lie in their houses of charity partakers hereof . And besides the charitableness of such a practice , it would prove likewise very beneficial and profitable unto themselves , when the maimed persons shall depart the sooner from the Hospitals , and the cries of the distressed shall not so long vex their ears , by reason that many violent and offensive practices of Chyrurgery , in such cases usual , shall by this Method be avoided . Think but what a pleasant and comfortable thing it would be for a compassionate Chyrurgeon both at Sea and Land , so lightly , and with so small charge to dress and binde up a Patient , after the way that I shall shew anon . Consider what a work it is for a young Chyrurgion that would travel , to carry so many Instruments with him , such an innumerable company of Irons , so many Salves , and Ointments , and Oyles , as would lade an Ass . So that it is work enough for a beginner in Chyrurgery , to know the Medicaments and Instruments which he is to use , too much labour to carry them , and contrary to the gentleness of his disposition to use them , to the grief of the Patients , by raking in their wounds , and cutting their flesh , &c. O Cruel way of Healing , many times unnecessarily used , and which oftentimes troubles the conscience of the Operator , especially being once convinced how unnecessary that ordinary way of practice is . I know very well that Ignorance offends not , that men knowing no better must do as well as they can , and that they must not throw away the foul water before they have clean . And therefore will I by Gods help , discover a better , more convenient and easier way of practice , onely beseeching the Readers that they will not through any misaffection , or other conceit , cast the same behinde their backs , nor say what news have we here with this outlandish sojouner ? We have lived so long , and our fathers before us , and have used this Method of Chyrurgery , we desire no better , we rest upon the Antiquity of our Art. Nay , but we ought to know , that in all Antiquity , or under the name of oldness , there hath still new matters been set on foot : and in all ages there have been , are and will be rare men , who bring things to light which are accounted and called new things , whereas such things are often older than those which are accounted of greater age . And every understanding man in his own faculty daily sees , that there is ( as Solomon said ) nothing new under the Sun : it hath been but for a while out of the knowledge and memory of men , and then returns into their knowledge , and therefore by such as did not know it before , it is called a Novelty . So is this that I propound , a thing that hath been long in the world , that is of age and Antiquity , onely it hath been parceld out , one man having one part , another a second , another a third , &c. and my work it hath been with great diligence , pains and cost to collect all into a Sum , yea , and by long practice I am so experienced , that I am able sufficiently to imform thousands of men to practice the same . Now I desire the Reader not to misunderstand me , but to remember that this Method pertains onely to fresh hurts , and that it is invented to spare ( for the most part or very neer ) for the future , all use of tents , corrosives , sawes , tongs , probes , hammers , nailes , yea , and the greatest part of oyles , salves , unguents , and other usual implements : forasmuch as in our Method , we very seldome or never make use of them . It may happen in some rare accident , that we may put a tent into some wound that goes just through the skin and no more , to keep the skin from closing ( though I seldome find occasion so to do ) and it may fall out in a great exulceration where the matter lies visible and at hand , and the patient is impatient and unruly — that we cut the skin just thorough , and so with hurting and forcing the Patient , we let the matter purge away . Howbeit this falls not often out , forasmuch as I hold it together with defensatives , and put it into good digestion by my Balsoms , so that it seeks and makes its own way into the light , breaking of it self ▪ and so it becomes quieter and better disposed to the cure , forasmuch as all manual incisions , either close up of themselves , or at least are very apt to close up , which is the cause that men are forced to use a tent ; which an hurt , breaking of it own accord hath no need of , which commonly keeps open of it self to the very last , and then shuts it self up , as I ▪ by many years experience have found . And I do assure the honest truth-loving Chyrurgion , that I speak nothing at randome or uncertainly , but that I propound ( with Gods blessing ) a sure , sweet , soft way , which will stand him in stead at his greatest necessity . And though I propound this method , as proper for fresh hurts , yet may the skilful Artist do incredible wōders hereby , in other cures that occur to the diligen● Practitioner ; of which I think not fit to make any further speech . Know then , that this Chyrugery which I propound and offer unto you , consists onely in three Balsoms , and two Plasters . But although a good Chyrurgion may satisfie all intentions herewith , yet I have thought good to augment the number to five Balsoms ; all which being experimented by the skilfull Artist , he may make use of that which shall serve his intent the best ; especially seeing one Chyrurgion hath a better hand in curing than another , and there is great difference in the flesh of several men , in the point of aptness to be healed . Neither is it my meaning , that men should presently cast away , and throw aside what ever belongs to the present practice of Chyrurgery , and use only this way of mine , by no means ; but my advice is , that the Cyrurgion would have in his shop , or in his Chest , some of my Medicaments , that so upon occasion having made proof of mine and his own , he may give the commendation to those Medicaments that best deserve it . I shall now proceed to number and describe unto you my Balsoms . The Balsoms numbred up , with their properties and manner of Application . Number 1. This Balsom marked Number 1. I call , Balsamum universalem naturalem , that is an universal natural Balsom ; because that it is the greatest Actor in all my Method of Chyrurgery ; for , whether the Patient be shot , or slashed , or stabbed , or otherwise hurt : take this Balsom and apply thereof presently after the blood is stopt ; or if by reason of the extremity of the hurt falling upon reins and Arteries , the blood cannot so soon be stopped , yet apply of this Balsom thereto , after it is clensed in a spoon , so much as the nature of the wound shall require , whether it be deep or shallow , &c. make the spoon so hot , that you can but endure your 〈◊〉 ●pon it without burning . If it be a deep shot or a stab , squirt it in very warm with a seringe , whether it go through the wound or not ; for if the wound go through the member or part hurt , the Balsom will flie through , if it go not through , the Balsom will recoile back . If it be a flat , bruised , or battered hurt , anoint it with a feather dipped in this Balsom , so that it come to the ground or bottom of the wound , and then lay on the Plasters according to the ordinary practice of Art , so as to cover the whole maimed place . And this must be done once a day , unless some great quantity of matter do work out , for then it may be opened in the evening to air it and discharge it from the matter ; and lay the Plasters on again , without using any more of the Balsom . With this Balsom are in a manner all wounds healed substantially , and from the bottom ; and take notice that in such hurts as you apply this Balsom to , you need not to try or search with tent or probe how deep the wound is , the Balsom will do that for you , searching through and through better than you can do by any means whatsoever ; neither need you to put any tent in to keep it open , for the Balsom will not suffer it to close , till the ground or bottom of the wound or hurt have sufficiently purged it self . I speak not of clensing the wound every time it is drest with warm Brandewine , salt water , or other wine ; seeing the skilfull Chyrurgion knows that the wound must alwayes be clensed , before the Balsom be applied . This method you must observe in all wounds and hurts , from the top of the head to the soles of the feet . So must you dress the shins — likewise , onely be sure to set the shins — even and just together , and dry them and lay the Plasters upon them , and this must be done when the hurt is not deep , but shallow , lay an whole plaster of Op●deltod , or if you want that of Emplastrum album coctum , or a clean washed cloath is also good , for it serves chiefly but to cover the wound . I order the Shins to be thinly anointed , because if they be clean without proud flesh , they need little healing ; and after they have been anointed , they must be dried , and the plaster laid over them . The use of this Balsom is very Soveraign , for where it is used according to the foresaid direction , men have hardly ever any symptomatical fevers to speak of , nor any inflamation or mortification ; for this Balsome peirceth forthwith to the Centre or bottom of Nature , and supplies the necessities of Nature , by making flesh to come where it is wanting , how deep soever the wound is ; and by eating out the proud flesh , or what ever grows up besides the intent of nature . And it makes the wound to yield a well digested matter ; if a wound want digestion , it brings it to digest , and into a posture of healing ; if the wound be inflamed , it brings it to temper and cooling ; if it be cold and crude , it brings the same again to a natural warmth ; if there be a swelling , it brings it down , and takes it quite away , a man needs but with his warm finger anoint the wound lightly round about , and it allays the swelling , which is very good for a Cyrurgion to prevent the Gangraena , and all accidents . And this is but childrens play , which may be done sporting , by him that understands but to handle a wound , and rightly to binde and swathe the same . Number 2. This Balsom marked Num. 2. does work as the former in some respects , howbeit it is a degree hotter , which in some mens flesh is necessary , and a Chyrurgion must make use of his experience . All good effects and no other are to be expected from this Balsom , and this is added to the former by way of superogation , and not for necessity , onely where there is need of matter thicker than ordinary , we commend this Balsom to the skilful Chyrugion to that intent . As for the former Balsom , marked with Num. 1. It is so tempered , that there is in it no excesses of the four qualities , Heat , Cold , Moisture , Dryness ; so that by its perfect vertue , it fully satisfies all the wants of nature , removes all that burthens her . So that it were a sad thing and inconsistent with a good conscience for me to neglect the presentation of this Balsom , and more sad if those that need the same shall not be made partakers of the benefit thereof . And therefore I recommend the same to all such as love God , and are of ability to help those that stand in need . This small provision of one balsom , is more worth than all that the Chyrurgions ordinarily make use of , not to speak of the rest adjoined thereunto , as I am able to make it in reality to appear . A young novice in Chyrurgery may pass through all Spittles and Hospitals , and to the astonishment of by-standers , do wonderful and incredible cures . As a friend of mine past therewith through all the Hospitals of Italy , and was requested by the Pope to take care of the sick and wounded men of his Armie , where he did wonders , received all honour possible and no small recompence . Num. 3. The Balsom marked with Num. 3. is called Balsamum naturale per se , or natural Balsom of it self , because it is so kindly disposed , and sympathetical to the nature of mans flesh , which may be seen when any member is out of joint , or sprained , or bruised , &c. for then some of this Balsom being put into a spoon ( as was said of the former ) put your warm finger into it , and anoint the member all about the joint , or bruise , and then dry it in with your warm finger or hand , and wipe off all foulness very well , with a warm cloth , and lay on your defensative plaisters , or pultesies , in case you want good defensatives . And this will take away the swelling , be it never so much ; and if you would use this Balsom in case of an Ulcer , it will cause it to ripen and make the matter break out , and bring it to a good end , observing the directions given for the first . It does wonders in healing many outward wounds , as the former , and I have known in great Camps , such as used this and no other , and did wonders therewith . The reason whereof is , because it is so like the nature of man , which is the reason that I call it the natural Balsom . And ten or twenty drops thereof , daily drunk down with wine or Beer , strengthens the maimed person , and serves him for a wound-drink , so that , used either inwardly or outwardly , it hath more vertues than I dare mention . The truth is , it is of a far differing quality from the first Balsom , which I have termed Balsamum universalem . But this likewise will act its part , as the sincere experimenter shall find : wherefore I thought good to assign it a place in this my small Cyrurgery ; that besides open wounds , men might also have a remedy for bruised , strained and dislocated , or disjointed members upon all occasions . Number 4. Is a Balsom which I call Nerve or Sinnew-Balsom , which may very profitably even to admiration be used , when the Sinnews are in part cut off , or lie bare , and when their watry dropping cannot be stopt ; yea , when the natural moysture of the limbs drops away ; a case in which the Cyrurgeon is much troubled , the Patients health decaies , and the member , be it Arm , Leg , Finger , or any other whatever , commonly remains ever after stiff , as long as the patient lives . Which miserable condition to prevent , take so much of this Balsom , Num. 4 as shall seem needful , and heat it as hot as the patient can endure it , and squirt it with a syring into the wound , or do it on with a clean feather , so shall you day after day see wonders . The member becomes suddenly refresht , the Patient strengthned , the pain allaid ; the matter digested , thicker , and whiter ; the waterish moisture leaves running , and the Patient is prevented from having a stiff limb or member as aforesaid , in which case it is requisite , the Chyrurgion have a good hand to bind the Patiēts hurt , as the condition thereof shall require . This Balsom is used after the same manner in all wounds , that abound with watry moisture ; especially when they have been purged by Balsom 1. so that no proud flesh remains in them . With these 4 Balsoms may a man perform all the Cyrurgery requisite in fresh wounds or other hurts : Notwithstanding by way of surplusage I shall adde . Number 5. The Philosophers water , which is used in all such hurts , as are troubled more than ordinary , with the growing up of proud flesh , which Cyrurgions commonly eat away with burnt Alum and Praecipitate . Wet a clean feather in this water , and strike over the proud flesh lightly every day , and lay a plaster on , to cover the wound , until such time as it is healed . It is remarkable , how this matter eats off , and separates the proud flesh , from the sound and natural , never hurting the good or natural flesh : many wounds are healed from the bottom with this water , which is not of so fierce and corrosive nature as the Alume and Praecipitate ; not hurting the adjacent veins or Arteries , for it meddles onely with that which is unsound , and not with that which is well and healthy . And now I hope I have set open a Door , and pointed out a sure way for all Practioners in Chyrurgery to proceed in the cure of all fresh wounds and hurts whatsoever : onely I shall exhort the skilful Masters in Cyrurgery , and the young Barber-Chyrurgions , where ever they travel , that they set their hand to the work in due season , and be careful in their Operations . The Medicaments are to be bought of Remeus Franck , who is to be found at Mr Hartlib's house , neer Charing-cross , over against Angel-Court , viz. Num. 1. The universal Balsom . for 2. guldens , and ten stivers , the ounce of each , which is about an English crown . 2. The second Balsom . for 2. guldens , and ten stivers , the ounce of each , which is about an English crown . 3. The Balsom called , naturalis per se . for two gilders the ounce , which is about 4 shillings English . 4. The Nerve or Sinnew Balsom for three guldens the ounce , which is about 6. shil . English . 5. Philosophers Water . for three guldens the ounce , which is about 6. shil . English . FINIS . The Appendix , Containing Mr. Gerard Malynes Philosophy , about the Essence or Existence of Metals . Delivered accidentally in one Chapter of his Book , called , Lex Mercatorium , or , The Ancient Law-Merchant . ALl Philosophers , by the light of Nature and long observation have determined , that the sperme or feed of all things created of the four elements , doth in a secret manner lowre within the two elements of water and earth ; and that Nature doth continually work to produce perfect things , but is hindered therein by accidental causes , which are the begetters of corruption and imperfection of all things , whereby we have variety of things which are delectable to the spirit of man. Herein they observe the operation of the Sun and Moon , and the other Planets and Starres , in the generation of all things which either have a being or existence , as the Elements have ; or a being and life , as vegitable Trees or Plants ; or a being , life and sence , as Beasts , Birds , and other living Creatures ; or a being , life , sence and reason , as Man hath , and all reasonable Creatures ; which knowledge and wisdom , no doubt , the holy Prophet Moses did learn amongst the Egyptians . But had these Philosophers read the Book of Moses , ( Acts 17.22 . Genesis ) of Creation and Generation . They would not have ascribed the guiding and conducting of all natural things to the two Leaders , namely , the Stars and Nature . Hence it proceedeth , that amongst vegitable things ( which have a Being and life ) they reckon all Metals , which have their beginning from Sulpher and Mercury , tanquam ex patre & matre ; which meeting and concurring together in the veines of the earth , do ingender through the heat and quality of the Climate , by an assidual concoction , according to the nature of the earth wherein they meet , which being either good and pure , or stinking and corrupt , produceth the diversity of the Mettals of gold , Silver , Copper , Tin , Lead , and Iron , in their several natures : and hereupon they have assigned them under their distinct Planets , to be benevolent , or malevolent ; as Lead under Saturn , Tin under Jupiter , Iron under Mars , Gold under Sol , Copper under Venus , Quick-silver under Mercury , and Silver under Luna . So Mercury or Quick-silver is one of the seven Metals , which being volatile , and by his volubility running with every one , is in nature as they are , either good or evill : and howsoever they have placed Tin under the benevolent Planet Jupiter , experience hath proved unto us , that Tin is the poyson of all Metals . Sulphur is excluded , which they say is of two colours , being white and corrupt in the Silver , which therefore falleth away , but red and pure in the Gold , and therefore permanent . These diversities of metals being come to passe by accidētal causes , is the cause that Art ( being Natures Ape by imitation ) hath endeavoured to perform that wherein Nature was hindered : whereupon Aristotle saith , Facilius est distruere Accidentale , quam Ess●n●iale , so that the Accidental being destroyed , the Essential remains , which should be pure . But this cannot be done without projection of the Elixar or Quintessence upon Metals . Hence proceedeth the study of all the Philosophers to make their miraculous stone , which I confess is very pleasant and full of expectation , when a man seeth the true and perfect transmutation of Metals , Lead and Iron into Copper , the Ore of Lead into Quick-silver or Mercury , with a small charge to a very great profit , as it hath been made for me , untill the maker of it died , within three months after he had made almost four thousand pound weight , as good as any natural Mercury could be , and that in six weeks time . To return to our Philosophers , concerning the essence of metals , they have been transcended in the knowledge thereof , for they shew the generation of Sulphur and Mercury in this manner . The exhalations of the earth being cold and dry , and the vapours of the seas being cold and moist , according to their natures ascending and meeting in a due proportion and equality , and falling upon some hilly or mountainous countrey , where the influence of Sun and Moon have continual operation , are the cause of generation ; or properly from it is Sulphur ingendered , penetrating into the earth where there are veines of water , and there they congeal into Gold or Silver , or into the Ores of Silver , Copper , and all other metals , participating or holding alwayes some little mixture of the best , or being in nature better or worse , according to the said accidental causes . So that they do attribute the generation to the operation of the influences of the Sun and Moon ; where the Book of God sheweth us the creation of all things in heaven and earth , and the furniture thereof . The earth ( being the dry part of the globe of the world ) did appear and was made the third day , containing in it the Ores of all Metals and Minerals ; whereas the Sun and Moon were created afterward on the fourth day , whose operation was incident to the things created , but not before . In like manner ( say they ) are Diamonds , Rubies , and other pretious stones ingendred , according to the purity of the matter , and the proportionable participation of every element therein : if the exhalations ( being subtill ) do superabound and prevail over the vapours , then hereof is Sulphur ingendered : and if this subtil exhalation be mixed with the moist vapours , and wanteth decoction , as being in a very cold place , it becomes Mercury or Quick-silver , which can endure no heat or fire at all . The first Metal mentioned in the holy Scripture is Gold , which was found in the river Pison , running through the Garden of Eden into the Countrey of Havilah , where Gold doth grow , and this was in the East . According to which observation , all the veins of Mines run from East towards West , with the course of the Sun , as shall be more declared . To this argument appertaineth the Philosophical study of Prima Materia , to be found out by experience for the great work of La pis Philosophorum , by the operation of the Sun in seven yeares . The practise whereof was made about forty yeares since , by a German Doctor of Physick , at Dansick in the East Countries ( as I have been informed by a friend of mine who was also a Physitian ) and was done in this manner , according to the bigness of the body of the Sun , being 166 times bigger than the whole Globe of the earth and water , making the circumference of the world . Whereupon he took 166 vials or glasses , wherein he did put of all the Ores of Metals and Minerals , and other things which had any affinity with Minerals , and some of them mixed , and calcined all of them , and closing or nipping up all the glasses by fire , he did expose them to the Sun in an eminent place , for and during the said time of seven yeares , and found thereby ( as it was reported ) Prima Materia , which was reduced to seven glasses ; howsoever , it was certain that he grew very rich , & bought above an hundred houses in the that City befor he died . Which was an occasion - that my friend ( imitating him ) did likewise place not far from London seven glasses , with calcined Metals and Minerals , upon a house top , against the back of a chimney , where the repercussion of the Sun did work upon them , which was admirable to behold from six moneth to six moneths , not onely by the sublimation of colours , very variable and Celestial , but also of the rare alteration of the stuffe , being sometimes liquid , another time dry , or part of it moist , ascending and descending very strange to behold , as my self have seen divers times from year to year . Some had been there two , three , four , five , and one almost seven yeares , the colour whereof had been yellow , then white in the superficies , then as black as pitch , afterwards dark red , with stars of gold in the upper part of the glass , and at last of the colour of Oranges or Lemons , and the substance almost dry . Many were the questions between him and me , but he was confident , that there was the Eli●●r , howbeit very doubtful , that he should never enjoy the same ; and it came so to passe , for after a long sickness he died of a burning Ague , and a Gentleman gave a sum of mony to his wife for that glasse , whereof I have not heard any thing these seven yeares . In this glass he would shew me the working of this Quintessence , according to the description of Ripley , who he was assured had the Lapis , and so had Frier Bacon , and Norton of Bristol : Kelley ▪ had by his saying some little part to make projection , but it was not of his own making . The charge to make it was little or nothing to speak of , and might be done in seven moneths , if a man did begin it on the right day . The twelve operations of Ripley , he declared unto me were but six , and then it resteth ; for , saith he , all Philosophers have darkened the study of this blessed Work , which God hath revealed to a few humble and charitable men . Calcination , Dissolution , and Separation are but one , and so is Conjuction and Putrifaction ; likewise Cibation and Fermentation ; then followeth Congelation ; and at last Multiplication and Projection , which are also but one . For mine own part , seeing that no man can be perfect in any one Science , I hold it not amiss for a man to have knowledge in most or in all things : for by this study of Alcumy , men may attain to many good Experiments of distillations Chymical , Fire-works , and other excellent observations in Nature ; which being far from Merchants profession , I hope shall not give offence to the Reader of this book , seeing it is but in one chapter accidentally handled Neither will I crave pardon of the Muses , as it were , insinuating to the world to have a far greater knowledge in these trials or conclusions . But to satisfie the curiosity of some , that it maybe with a gaping mouth expect to understand somewhat of the Stuffe put into these glasses ; I may say as I was informed , That in some was the calcined Ore of Silver and Gold , in some other Mercury calcined , and Sulphur in some other ; Arsenick for the air , Sulphur for the fire , Mercury for the water , and Sea-cole for the earth , were put all together as the four elements . In some other Glass was Vitriol and Orpiment ▪ and what more I do not now remember ; concluding , That where Nature giveth ability , Art giveth facility . I have read all the books of Paracelsus ▪ that I could find hitherto , and in his Book De Transmutatione Rerum ▪ I do find to this purpose the Observations following , concurring with my friends opinion concerning Ripleys 12 Divisions , comprised into six , and the seventh is the matter it self , and the labour or working resteth ▪ wherewith I doe end this chapter , and proceed to the surer grounds of the Mines of Metals . Omne quod in Frigore solvitur , continet Aerum spiritum Salis , quen ▪ in sublimatione vel distillatione acquirit & assumit . Omne quod in Frigore vel Aere solvitur , iterum calore , Ignis coagulatur in Pulverem vel lapidem . Solutio vero Caloris , solvit omnia pingua & omnia Sulphurea : Et quicquid Calorignis soluit : hoc coagulat , Frigus in massam , & quicquid calor coagulat , hoc soluit rursus Aeer & Frigor . Gradus ad Transmutationem sunt septem . Calcinatio , Sublimatio , Solutio , Putrifactio , Distillatio , Coagulatio , & Tintura . Sub gradus Calcinationis comprehenduntur Reverberatio & Cementatio . Sub Sublimatione , Exaltio , Ele●●●i● , & Fixatio . Sub Solutione , Dissolutio & Resolutio . Sub Putrifactione , Digestio & Circulatio , qui transmutat Colores , separat purum ab impuro : purum superius , impurum inferius . Sub Distillatione , Ascentio , Lavatio , & Fixatio . Coagulatio est duplex ; una Aeris , altera Ignis . Tintura tingit totum corpus , & est fermentum massae , farinacea & panis . Secundum est , Quod calidius liquescunt , eo celerius , Tintura transcurrit , sicut Fermentum penetrat , & totam massam acetositato inficit , &c. Sequitur Mortificatio & Fixatio Sulphuris , & in Libro de Resuscitatione Rerum : Reductio Metallorum in Mercurium vivum . A Translate of the ELEVENTH CHAPTER , taken out of a Theosophicall German Treatise , printed in the year 1655. under the Title of Postilion or a New Almanack ; being an Astrological & Prophetical Prognostication . Touching the end of the present Warres and Power of Rome , and that there are many Calamaties yet to come , after which there shall be an everlasting Peace , and a new World : and likewise what unheard of Miracles , and such as were never known before , shall happen : and what shall be the State of the World from this time , till the coming of Christ : and likewise every Mans Nativity is here cast , and his Fortune foretold him . THE ELEVENTH CHAPTER . A Prognostication of what shall happen to Physitians , Chirurgeons , Apothecaries , and their dependants , and Alchymists , and Miners . WHat Griefs , Calamities , and Miseries , all Men are troubled with from their coming out of their Mothers wombs till their going into their graves ; none do feel so much as they that are afflicted with diseases , and sickness ; and to recover and preserve the health of such , is the business of Physitians , and Apothecaries with their dependants ▪ nor is there any Calling or profession on earth more usefull for men , than is that of Physick , next to the Apostolical and Propheticall Calling : For if a man were Master of the World , and yet had not health ; what were he the better for all other things . Indeed this profession of Physick hath excellent testimonies , not onely in the sacred Scripture , but also from Experience . Now though this be so , yet nevertheless shall there be an end put to the business of Physitians , Apothecaries , and Chyrurgeons , and they shall be eased of all their pains and care , and let them know this Prognostication ; that from my watch tower , I have heard , though not yet seen , that within a short time we shall have an universal Medicine , which will not onely recover the sick and keep them well , but also take away death , and for ever swallow it up . Can there be any thing more acceptable to Man ? seeing that death masters every Man , though Christ dyed and rose againe ▪ and ascended into heaven , and sits at the right hand of the Majesty of God. What a great comfort was it to wretched men in the times of Christ and his Apostles , that they were cured of divers diseases , and for this reason did Christ and his Apostles and Prophets ▪ follow this profession , and therefore it is the most honourable of all , next to that of Prophesying , so that it is a wonder why the uncivil Civilians , should take place of the Physitians ; but perhaps these wise men know not , that health is better than all the goods and riches of the World. But least you should think I tell you a Fable ; I would have you understand my Prognostication of the true universall Medicine , which shall serve not onely Men , but also all Flesh ; namely , that there growes in Paradice a Tree , which is , and is called the Tree of Life , which in the glorious and long expected coming of Jesus Christ our God and Saviour shall be made manifest , and then shall it be afforded to men , and the fruits of it shall be gathered , by which all men and all flesh shall be delivered from death , and that as truly , solidly , and surely , as at the time of the fall , by gathering the fruit of the forbidden Tree , we together withall flesh ▪ fell into sin , death , and all ill . And this glory and great joy hath God reserved for Us , that live in these latter dayes , and hath kept his good Wine untill now Therefore as in these times shall be made manifest , whatso●ver hath been hidden hitherto , and even those things which are kept most secret , so now shall the way to the Tree of Life be laid open , which time the Apostle Peter ▪ hints at , when he speaks of the times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord , and of th● times of restitution , ( namely of that good which was lost and taken away in Paradice ) and the Prophet Daniel 9.24 . Of the great Apostle Paul we read that he was rapt into Paradice , and heard words not to be uttered , ( or which it was no● fit for a man to tell ) and of this I will glory ( saith he . ) What do we believe those words were ? wretch that I am ; I am farre beneath Paul : for what should this be ? or how should such thoughts arise in my heart ? but this I may say in the fear of the Lord , that what I tell you , I have heard of the glory of the Sons of God , which is revealed to me , which every Creature shall enjoy with Us , having hitherto expected it with long desire and grones . But when Elias who was with Christ in the Mount shall come , he will declare more to you of these things . So I tell you what I have heard of the Tree of Life , which hath been sealed up hitherto , and no man hath dared to break up the seal , nor indeed could : because a Fiery Mountain is in the way which shall not be removed before Christ come with great Power & Glory ; whose coming we do declare to you , is much nerer than men believe it is : and seeing it is so , I do foretell all Physitians , that then their Physick shall be worth nothing ; for another Garden will be found , whence shall be had herbs , that shall preserve men not onely from sickness , but even from death it self . Who will not be glad of this , especially when you may partake of the benefit of it , if you receive and believe it , and do not despise my Prognostication . Besides let the Alchymists know this from me , that the Phylosophers Stone , wherewith they have cured the sick ; and their universal Medicine , and chief Remedy shall be worth nothing , being indeed most vile in comparison of this universall Medicine of which I have heard , and tell you of . What think you of this ? you that have so bragged of your Chymistry hitherto , and have written so many Books and brought men into many errors ; ( I mean not the true Alchymists , that were good Christians , and in simplicity of heart truly served their neighbour , such as were the Benedictine Monk , Basilius , Valentinus , Paracelsus , and others , for they shall have this said unto them , I was sick and ye visited me , and have not so constanly taken fees from all , as many of our money-scrapers do , who forget mercy and charity , and are therefore no true Samaritans , ) but I mean the knavish Cole-blowers , and pretenders to Chymistry . Know therefore ye Alchymists , that all your glory shall vanish away , both of your universal Medicine , and of your projection and Transmutation of baser Metals into Gold and Silver , and this glory shall belong to the Miners , who in the New World shall dig out of the ground more Gold and Silver than needs , and that very pure and refined , without any cleansing or melting at all . Now have you not red a Prophesie of this in Isaiah , For Brass I will bring Gold , and for Iron I will bring Silver , and for Wood Brass , and for Stones Iron . It is not to be believed what great treasures and unexhausted riches are hid in the Mountaines , nay and in the very fields and plaines what a vast quantity there is of Gold , Silver , and precious Stones , which have hitherto been hid and sealed up till these last daies , wherein all shall be made manifest , to the glory of God. But what are these earthly things , in respect of that glory which is in the divine World or the Original of these Worlds . For there is a thing more noble and excellent than the very Tree of Life , which is in Paradice , namely that Stone which hitherto the Builders have refused . Here now will many think with themselves : what means all this ? give me the Phylosophers Stone , or tell me where those treasures are hid w ch you speak of , and keep your fine conceits to your self . Not so ( say I ) for it is a true prophesie , that He which seeks these fading things , he shall decay with them . But he which first seeks the Kingdome of God , him will God seek and enrich him for ever . And therefore I wish from my very heart , that ye were of my mind , and then we would presently berich our selves , and enrich others ; I wish but as much as will serve me and my small family from day to day , though I might easily grow rich if I would worship the God of the world , but when I am offered riches , I say to my self , away Satan . And who would think that I have not a peny to buy my own supper and my poor little childrens with , but what I borrow . O Man , if thou didst but know the inexhausted riches of the knowledge of Jesus Christ , and of his Kingdom & Glory : thou wouldest utterly despise the riches and glory of this World , and think as Paull doth , But what things were gain to me , those I counted loss for Christ . Yea doubtless , and I count all things but loss , for the excellencie of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord : for whom I have suffered the loss of all things , and do count them but dung that I may win Christ . And now is that glory manifested unto thee on free cost , nor needs it to cost thee any thing , & likewise the Gospel of the Kingdom is now preached unto the whole world , & unto al Nations , wholly on free cost ; happy is he that acknowledges it , and receives it with thankfulness , but whoso despises and rejects it , shall himself be despised and rejected . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A45747-e760 Dan. 2.12 . Gen. 1. Gen. 2. Psal : 33 : 9 : Heb. 11.3 . Esay . 48.3.40.28 . Is . 96.9 , 10. Lev. 8.8 . Eze. 28.5 : 14 , 16 : Luc. 6 : 5 , 8 , 11 Gen. 6 : 14 : Exo : 28 : 30 Esa : 32 : 17 : Exo : 31 : 3 , 4 : Esai 45 : 2 , 3 2 Kin : 6 : 17 Exo : 28 : 17 Rev. 21 : 18 Cor. 5 : 37 Gen : 4●32 Ps : 97 : 11 : Rom : 8 : 21 Isa . Holl : de m● : Dan : 1● : 3 : Exo. 38.22 . Heb. 8.5 . Eze. 29.5.14 , 16. Zach. 4. Esay 4.5 . Iob , 28. v. 5 , 6. Notes for div A45747-e4470 * A City famous for ingenious inventions , Mathematical , and Mechanical . Notes for div A45747-e6070 Acts 3.19 , 20 , 21. 2 Cor. 21.4 . Rom. 8.19.20 , 21. Esdrass 47.53 . and 8.52 , 53 , 54. Isa . 60.17 . Psal . 118. 1 Ioh. 2.17 . Phil. 3.7 8. 
A53917	----	A plain and short treatise of an apoplexy, convulsions, colick, twisting of the guts, mother fits, bleeding at nose ... and several other violent and dangerous diseases ... : shewing the sick or by-standers what ought presently to be done : together with proper remedies for each disease and plain directions for the use of them / by J. Pechey ... Pechey, John, 1655-1716. 1698 Approx. 70 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 20 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A53917 Wing P1026 ESTC R18872 12350463 ocm 12350463 59968 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A53917) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 59968) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 220:8) A plain and short treatise of an apoplexy, convulsions, colick, twisting of the guts, mother fits, bleeding at nose ... and several other violent and dangerous diseases ... : shewing the sick or by-standers what ought presently to be done : together with proper remedies for each disease and plain directions for the use of them / by J. Pechey ... Pechey, John, 1655-1716. [4], 29 p. Printed for the author and sold at his house ..., London : 1698. Reproduction of original in British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-03 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-03 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Plain and Short TREATISE OF AN Apoplexy , Convulsions , Colick , twisting of the Guts , Mother Fits , Bleeding at Nose , Vomitting of Blood , Stone in the Kidnies , Quinsey , Miscarriage , Hard Labour , Cholora Morbus : AND Several other violent and dangerous Diseases that come of a sudden , and require present Help . SHEWING The Sick or By-standers what ought presently to be done . Together with proper Remedies for each Disease , and plain Directions for the use of them . By J. PECHEY , of the College of Physicians in London . London , Printed for the Author , and Sold at his House in Basing-lane , near Bread-street , 1698. THE PREFACE . HAving often considered , that there are several Diseases so surprizing , and withal so very vioent , that the Patient is often dead , or past all hopes of recovery , before a skilful Physitian in many places can be called , or advised with ▪ I thought a plain English Treatise of such kind of Diseases might be of general use , and that it may suit all conditions of Men , all by the frailty of Nature lying open to one or other of these suddain Incursions , I have reduced it to a small compass , that it may be the easier read over , and that each Disease may be the soon , er turned to upon any suddain occasion . Ordinary Readers being as often at a loss in a large Book as Travellers in a Wood ; and it is composed in a small Character , that as every one may need it , so every one may be able to buy it , and I have Written it in a plain Stile that every one also may be able to understand it . This little Book may be an assistant to Charitable Ladies and Gentlewomen in the Country , who like the good Samaritan , have never an Hand but what is ready to help their distressed Neighbours , here they may find plain directions , and the most celebrated Medicines , such as the LondonPhysitians most frequently make use of in these Diseases . The Traveller and Sea-faring Man when they are far distant from Physitians , and destitute of all other help , may here also find releif . The Medicines prepared by my self that are often mention'd in this Treatise , are of great Vertue , and Efficacy , and have bin found Successful to admiration in cureing several of these Diseases . And they keep good many Years , and will endure the excess of Heat and Cold in various Climates . Therefore very proper for those that live in the country , and in the Plantations abroad , or go to Sea. And indeed every one that has been once seized with any one of these Diseases , will undoubtedly wheresoever he dwells , think it no small comfort and Security to have an approved Remedy ready at hand , in time of need . Chap. I. of Sleepy Diseases , Coma , Lethargy , Carus , and Apoplexy . THese Four sorts of Preternatural Sleep proceed from the same Causes , and require the same Methods of Cure ; and therefore shall be treated of together in this Chapter . When any Person is seized with a Sleepy Disease , the By-standers must endeavour by all means to rouse him , by offering violence to all his Senses ; and therefore you must expose his Eyes to the Sun-beams , or to a clear Light , his Ears must be filled with violent Noises and Clamours , and you must be sure to call him aloud by his own Name : sharp things are to be blown up his Nostrils ; the sence of Touching must be revived by Rubbings , Vellications , plucking of the Hair , binding of the Members , squeezing of the Fingers together , and the like : he must be presently Blooded if he has Strength but his strength is not to be judged of , by the present Circumstances , but by such as he was in before the Disease seized him . You must first Bleed in the Arm , and then in the jugular Vein , presently after give the following Vomit . Take of the Blessed Wine , one Ounce and an half ; of Carduus water one Ounce ; of spirit of Juniper-Berries , two Drams . Make a Vomit . Inject two or three sharp Glisters in a Day . Take of the Carminative decoction with Bay-berries and Juniper-berries , ten Ounces ; of the Electuary of Bay-berries ●ne Ounce ; of Blessed Wine and Brown-Sugar , each three Ounces ; of C●ymical Oyl of Juniper , ten Drops : Mix them and make a Glister . If a Glister be not rendred in an Hour's time , provoke the Belly by a Suppository . Take of Hiera ●i●ra , half an Ounce , of Sal Gemma one Dram ; of Honey , a sufficient quantity : Make Suppositories . The Spirit of Sal Armoniack must be held often to the Nostrils , or my Cephalick Tincture , which is one of the best Midicines in the World for Sleepy Diseases , and indeed for all diseases of the Head and Spirits . Things of all kinds that cause Revulsion must be used , not only Frictions and Ligatures , but also Cupping-Glasses set on the Back , Shoulders , Arms and Thighs : but in an Apoplexy you must not apply Cupping-Classes to the Back or Hypochondres , left the Muscles of the Breast and Belly , should be contracted , and so Respiration more hindred . Cupping-Glasses applyed to the Head are counted very proper , apply a Blistering Plaister with Euphorbium to the Neck ; Some , according to the custom of the Antients , hold a red-hot Frying-Pan to the Head at such a distance , as it may burn the Hair , but not the Skin . Take of the Waters of Rue , Balm , and Black-Cherries , each three Ounces ; of Compound Peony-water , and Compound Syrup of Peony , each one Ounce and an half ; of Tincture of Caster , one dram ; of Spirit of Sal Armoniack , half a dram ; mingle them , make a Julop . Give four or five Spoonfuls often , or ten drops of my Cephalick Tincture in two Ounces of Compound Peony-Water , or in a small Glass of Canary . In the general Cure of these Diseases , you must take notice , that in those which poceed from Blood , Medicines that heat the least , are to be used : But Bleeding is to be used freely , and afterwards a vein in the Forehead is to be opened , and things that purge Choler are to be mixed with those that purge Flegm . If the Brain be very much cooled , the Sick after universal Evacuations may use Tablets made in the following manner . Take of Ambergrease , half a Scruple ; distilled Oyl of the Seeds of Anise , Cinnemon , and Nutmegs , each three drops ▪ of Oyls of Cloves , one drop ; of Sugar dissolved in Orange Flower-Water , four Ounces ; make Tablets . Let him take a Dram or two every Morning , and let him be sure to take twenty drops of my Cephaclic Tincture in two Ounces of Compound Peony-water at Bed-time , three Nights before the New Moon . It is also proper to hold a Nutmeg often in the Mouth , and to chew it ; and perfumes are often to be held to the Nostrils , especially Apoplectick Balsam , or my Cephalick Tincture . Spices are to be used with Meats , and the following digestive Powder after Meals , Take of the Seeds of Coriander , Sweet-Fennel , Caraways , each fifteen grains ; of White Amber , one dr●m ; of the yellow Peel of Citrons ; and Flowers of Rosemary , each one dram and an half ; of Nutmegs , half a dram ; of White Sugar , three ounces : Powder them grosly , and give half a Spoonful after Meals . If from too great a quantity of Blood , a sleepy Disease is feared , the Patient must be sufficiently Blooded , and the utmost endeavours must be used to make the Hemorrhoids flow , than which nothing can be more advan●agious . Purging must be also ordered to prevent a Relapse . Take of the Pill of Amber , and of the lesser Coeh , each two scruples ; of the best Castor , six grains ; of Oyl of Amber a sufficient quanty : mix them , make 12 Pills , take six for a Dose , and the other six three days after . Or , take my Pills , which are excellent in these diseases . After Purging let the Sick use the following Medicine . Take of the Conserves of the Flowers of Male-Peony , and of Rosemary , each one Ounce ; of the Bark of Citron Candied , ●●x drams ; of the Species call'd Diambra aud Dian●bos , each one dram ; of Castor Powdered , two scruples ; of compound Spirit of Lavender , half a dram , with a sufficient quantity of the Syrups of Gilly-flowers , and of compound peony make an Electuary . Give the quantity of a Nutmeg , Morning and Evening daily , and let the Sick take two spoonfuls of Black Cherry-water , and ten drops of my Cephalic Tincture Morning and Evening , presently after the use of the Electuary . Take of Amber Powdered , one ounce ; sprinkle the fourth part of it upon the Head every night at Bed time . Chap. II. Of Bleeding at Nose . Bleeding at the Nose comes at any time of the Year , and afflicts those chiefly that are weakly , and of a very hot Constitution ; and more frequently when they are Old than when they are Young. In this Case you must do all you can to restrain the violent heat and ebullition of the Blood , from whence arises the said unusual Extravasation , and to turn the fore : of it another way . To which end Bleed often in the Arm , and take away Blood freely : order also a Cooling and Thickening Di● , as three parts of Fountain-water and one of Milk boyled together , and drank Cold ; roasted Apples , Barly Broaths , and such like things as are made without Flesh : order the Sick to keep from Bed for some time daily , and give a gentle cooling Glister every day , and let it not be once omitted . Give also a draught made of half an ounce of Diacodium and Cowslip-water at Bed time to quell the fury of the Blood : but because a sharp humour often accompanies Bleeding at Nose , and the like which being mingled with the Blood , furthers it's motion , and opens the Orifices of the Veins , besides revulsion and cooling , I usually give the following Purging potion when the Disease is even at it's height . Take of Tamarinds , half an ounce , of sena two drams , of Rhubarb , one dram and an half ; Boyl them in a suff●cient quantity of water , to three ounces of the strained Liquor add of Manna , and Syrup of Roses solutive . each one ounce , make a Potion , and after it has done working , I give at Bed time a draught made of two ounces of water of Red Popies , and one ounce of Diacodium , and when the Bleeding ▪ is gone quite off I give the Patient some purging potion again . As to outward Applications , a Linnen Bolster dipt in cold Water , wherein Sal prunella has bin disolved , may he applyed to the Nape of the Neck , and to both the sides of it often in a day ; and after Bleeding and Purging the following Liquor may be used . Take of Hungarian Vitriol , and Allom , each one ounce ; of Flegm of Vitriol , half a Pint ; Boyl them till all is dissolved ; filter the Liquor when it is cold , and seperate it from the Cristals that sometimes rise : To the remaining Liquor add a twelfth part of Oyl of Vitriol ; And put a tent dipt in this Liquor into the Nostril from whence the Blood flows , and keep it in two days . Rags moistened in this Liquor and applyed stop Blood , from what parts soever it flows Spitting of Blood , which betwixt Spring and Summer befalls weakly People of a hot Constitution , whose Lungs are infirm , and rather Young People than Old , is almost of the same nature with the Bleeding at the Nose , and requires almost the same Method of Cure , only it will not bear Purging , by which , especialy if repeated , the sick is apt to fall into a Consumption ; but Bleeding used often , a Glifter injected every day , a draught made of D●a odium taken at Bed-time , and a Dyet thickening and cooling will do the Business eff●ctually . Chap. III. Of Vomiting of Blood. VOmiting of Blood , from what cause soever it arises , is very dangerous ; for if too great a quantity of Blood be evacuated , their is danger of Death ; if it coagulate in the Stomack , and corrupt there , it occasions ●ainting . It must be cured by Medicines that cause a Re●ulsion of the Blood from the Stomach , and by such as attemperate it , and stop the opening of the Veins . And first , because an orderly Diet is of great use in this case , the common Diet ought to be astringent and cooling , as Barley-broths , Almond and Rice diet , Water-gruel , and especially Starch boiled in Milk , whereunto may be added , a little Rose-water , hard Eggs may be also used , dipt in Vinegar , also Bread dipt in Water and Chicken Broath with Wood-sorrel , Purslain , and Plantian boyled in it : But at the beginning of eating some astringent things should be taken , as a Quince baked under the ashes , Medlars or the like . Let the Sick abstrain from all Salt , Pepper'd , and Fryed Meats , and also from such things as yield a great deal of nourishment , unless the Weakness of the Sick requires that they should be taken sparingly . He must drink but little , and when he does , it must be Water , wherein iron has bin quenched with a little juice of Lemon in it . The Sick must not expose himself to the Winds , nor to the rays of the Sun , he must Sleep moderately , and his Body must be kept open . Bleeding must be used sparingly , and it must be repeated . The Members must be rubbed and bound , and cleansing Glisters must be injected , Cupping-glases must be applyed to the Buttocks , Legs , and Loins . Let two spoonfuls of Vinegar and Water mixed be given , if there be a suspition of clotted Blood ; for by the use of it , it may be easily disolved , and driven from the Veins of the Stomach , and they will be stop'd thereby ; foment the Region of the Stomach also with it cold . Let the Sick take Morning and Evening four ounces of the juice of Plantain cold . Take of old Conserve of Roses , and of Comfry Roots , each one ounce , of Marmalade of Auinces half an ounce , one Myrobalane candied , troches of Amber and Lemnian earth , each two drams , of coral prepared , and of Saffron of Mars each one dram ; with Syrup of dryed Roses , make an Electuary , and let the Sick take the quantity of a Nutmeg Morning and Evening . Troches of Amber do not only bind , but also disolve clotted Blood ; and therefore are frequently to be used . Tincture of Coral made with the juice of Lemons is also very good . But when the Blood is evacuated violently , and cannot be stoped by the forementioned Medicines , Narcoticks must be taken inwardly and injected by Glisters , and the region of the Stomach must be anointed with the oyl of Roses and Myrtles washt in Vinegar ; and after you have anointed it , sprinkle on Powder of Coral , Bolearmenick , and seal'd Earth . Bleeding being sufficiently used , gentle and frequent Purging must be ordered , whereby the Blood may be cleared from serous and Cholerick Humours , occasioning this Disease : but they ought to be made of Rhubarb , Myro●alans , Tamarinds , and the like which bind as well as Purge , and do not stir the Humours . They may be given in the form of a Bolus with Syrup of Myrtles or dryed Roses , or in a Potion made of a Decoction of Sorrel , Succory , Purslain , or the like . When purging is used , the fore mentioned Electuary , Syrup of Coral , or some other Astringent and Corroborating Medicine must be used at Bed-time . Lastly , to prevent a relapse , a dram of Rhubarb must be given once a Week for a long time . Chap. IIII. Of Childrens Convulsions . CHildrens Convulsions are so frequent , that they are almost the only Species of Convulsions . They are chiefly subject to them in the first Month , and at the time they breed Teeth ; but they also happen at other times and proceed from other causes in such as are disposed to them . Sometimes they do not come presently after the Birth , but lie hid until the breeding of Teeth , or not till a great while after , and take their rise from an unhealthy or Big-bellied Nurse , from Milk clotted or corrupted in the Stomach , from a Feverish disposit on , from Ulcers or Scabs of the Head or of other parts suddenly disappearing , from changes of the Air or the like . We must endeavour to prevent these Convulsions in Children and Infants , or to cure them when they are come ; for if the former Children of the same Parents have been subject to Convulsive Fitts , this Disease ought to be prevented by the early use of Remedies in such as are Born after . To this end it is customary to give to new Born Babes as soon as they begin to breath , some medicine proper for Convulsions : Some upon this occasion give some drops of Pure Honey , others a spoonful of Canary Wine sweetned with Sugar , or Oyl of Almonds fresh drawn ; others give a drop of Oyl of Ambar : But besides these things used at first , which certainly do good , some other Remedies ought to be given ; for instance give a spoonful twice a Day of the following Liquor . Take of the waters of Black-Cherries and Rue , each one ounce and a half ; of Langiuses Antiepileptick Water , one ounce ; of Syrup of Coral , six drams ; of prepared Pearl , fifteen grains ; mingle them in a Viol. The third or fourth day after the Birth , make an Issue in the Neck , and if the countenance be florid , Bleed , and take away an ounce and an half or two ounces from the jugular Vein : but take care that too much Blood does not flow out in Sleep : Rub gently the Temples with the following Oyntment Take of Oyl of Nutmegs by expression . , two drams of Balsam of Copaiba , three drams , of Ambar , one Scruple : mix them . Hang round the Neck the Roots and Seeds of Male ptony sewed up in a Rag. Moreover medicines proper for Convulsions must be given daily to the Nurse : let her take Morning and Evening a draught of Whey wherein the Roots of Male-Peony , or the Seeds of sweet Fennel have bin boyled , and let her be very orderly in her Diet. But if an Infant be actually seized with Convulsions , because the Issue does not run well , you must apply a Blister to the Neck , or behind the Ears ; and if the Infant be not of a cold Constitution , Blood must be drawn from the jugular Veins by Leeches , and Linnements must be used to the Temples , Nostrils and Neck , and to the Soles of the Feet , and Glisters of Milk and Sugar must be injected . Take of the Oyls of Copaiba , and of Castor , each two drams , of Ambar , half a dram , make a Linnement ; and every fixth or eight Hour give a Paper of my Powder for Convulsions in a spoonful or two of Black Cherry-water , sweeted with Syrup of Peony , When by reason of breeding of Teeth , difficultly Convulsions happen , a thin and cooling Diet must be ordered , and Bleeding and Glifters must be often used . When Children are seized with Convulsions , not presently after the Birth , or upon Breeding of Teeth , but from other occasions and accidents ; the cause for the most part of such is either in the Head or in the Bowels : When the former is uspected , as is wont to be known by the signs which shew watry Humours heaped up in the Brain , my Powder for Convulsions , and the medicines abovementioned must be used . Moreover for those who bear Purging well , a Vomit or gentle Purge must be prescribed . When tho cause of Convulsions seems to be lodged in the Bowels , or when Worms or sharp Humours in the Belly are the cause , my Worm-Powder is of excellent use . Chap. V. Of the Colick . It takes it's Name from the Gat Colon , which is the part affected : The causes of the Colick are excrementious matter , Wind , the excrements hardened , costivness , thick , cold , and flegmatick Humours , also Cholerick and Melancholy humours . There are other causes of the Coli●k , but less frequent , as Stones growing in the Guts , Worms , hard Bodies obstructing the Guts , as Cherry-stones , hard Cheese and the like . The external Causes are a cold Constitution of the Air gross meats of hard disgestion , immoderate Sleep immoderate Venery , and other external Causes , which may injure the Concoction of the Stomacht but from what cause soever this Tormenting Disease is occasioned , there is no Med cines yet known that do so certainly Cure it , as my Elixir and Cordial Drops . But to prevent a relapse , and to strengthen the Bowels , and to open Obstructions I advise the Sick to Ride often . Chap. VI. Of Mother Fits , and Vapours . THese Diseases are the most frequent of all Chronical Diseases , and they are not only frequent , but so wonderfully various that they resemble almost all the Diseases poor Mortals are subject to : Sometimes they possess the Head , and occasion an Apoplexy , and this seizes Women very often after Delivery , or is occasioned by hard Labour , or some violent commotion of the mind . Sometimes they produce violent Convulsions , very like the Falling-Sickness , the Belly and Bowels swelling towards the Throat , the Woman strugling so violently that tho' at other times her strength is but ordinary , she now can scarce be held by all the strength of the by standers uttering some odd and inarticulate Sounds , and striking her Breast : these Convulsions are commonly called Mother Fits. Sometimes they possess the outward part of the Head causing violent pain continually fixt in one part , which may be covered by the top of your Thumb ; and violen● Vomiting accompanies this pain : this pain chiefly afflict● Maids that have the Green-sickness . Sometimes falling upon the Heart , they occasion a violent beating of the Heart , so that the women who are afflicted with it , verily believe that the By-standers may hear the found of the Heart thumping upon the Ribs . This chiefly afflicts those that are of a thin Habit of Body and of a Weak constitution , and also Young Maids that hav● the Green-sickness . Sometimes the Patient Choughs without intermission but brings up nothing : this chiefly invades Women tha● abound in Flegm . Sometimes rushing violently upon the Belly the Vapours occasion violent pain much like the twisting of th● Guts , and the Woman Vomits exceedingly : this chiefl● seizes those that are of a lax and crude Habit of Body , and those that have suffered much in bringing forth great Children . When the Vapours fall upon one of the Kidneys , they plainly represent , by the pain they cause there , a Fit like that of the Stone ; nor is the Bladder free from them , ●or sometimes they do not only cause pain there , but also ●●op the Urine just as if there were a Stone : but this kind ●●izing the Bladder very seldom happens ; that which re●embles the Stone in the Kidneys is not so rare . Sometimes falling upon the Stomach they cause a●ontinual Vomiting and sometimes a Loosness , when they are settled upon the Guts And as the Vapours afflict almost all the Inner parts , so sometimes they seize also the outward parts , and occasion pain and sometimes Swellings in the Jaws , Shoulders , Hands , Thighs , Legs ; nor can the Teeth free themselves from the assaults of Vapours , tho' they are not hollow ; at these pains and swellings which afflict the outward parts chiefly seize those Women that are in a manner quite 〈◊〉 out by a long series of Vapours , and by the force of them . But among all the Torments the Vapours occasion , there 〈◊〉 none so common on as a Pain in the Back : and this is worth observing , that often a notable Cold of the outward parts makes way for these Fits of the Vapours , which for the most part does not go off till the Fitt ends : and moreover all Women troubled with Vapours complain of a dejection and sinking of the Spirits . Lastly , every one knows that Women troubled with Vapours sometimes Laugh excessively , and sometimes Cry as much without any real cause for either : But among all the Symptoms that accompany Vapours , this is the most proper and almost inseperable ; namely an Urine as clear as Rock Water , and this Women in Vapours evacuate plentifully : and it sometimes happens that they belsh up ill fumes as often as they eat , tho' they eat only Moderately , and according as they have an Appetite ; and sometime the Wind that comes from the Stomach is as sower as Vinegar . Nor are they unhappy only for that their Bodies are so ill affected , and as it were tottering like ruined Houses just about to fall ; for their Minds are more diseased that their Bodies , and an incurable Desperation is mixed with the very nature of their Disease ; and what the Roman orato● said of the Superstitious exactly agrees with these Melancholy People . Sleep , says he , seems to be a refuge for the Laborious and Careful , but from thence cares and fears arise whilst only Funerals and Apparitions of their Deceased Friends are represented in Dreams , and they are so tormented in Body and Mind , that one would think their Lives were a Purgatory , wherein they were to purifie themselves , and to expiat Crimes committed in some other State. Nor does this happen only to mad people , but also to those who , if you except these Impetuosities of Mind are very prudent and judicious , and who much excell for deep thought , and wisdom of Speech , others whose minds were never excited by these provokments to thinking . But this dreadful condition of Mind which I have above described , seizes only those that have much and a long while conflicted with this Disease , and have been at length wholly vanquished by it ▪ especially if adversity , Care o● Trouble of mind , or the like joined with an ill Habit o● Body , have added Oyl to the Flame . In order to the cure , let eight ounces of Blood be taken from the Right Arm , and the following Plaister applyed to the Navel . Take of Gal●anum dissolved in Tincture of Castor , and st●ained , three drams ; of Tacamahaca , two drams , mix them make a Plaister . The next Morning let her make use of the following Pills : Take of the Pill coch : Major , two Scruples , of Castor powdered , two Grains , of peruvian Balsam , four drops , make four Pills . Let her take them at five in the Morning , and sleep after them . Repeat them twice or thrice , every Morning , or every other Morning according to their operation , and the strength of the Patient ▪ After the purging Pills are taken , she must take two of my Pills for Vapours early in the Morning , and at five in the Afternoon for thirty dayes drinking after them Morning and Evening , three spoonfuls of compound Br●ony-water ▪ and so the Vapours are most commonly Cured , ●nd most obstructions in Women , especially the Green-sickness , and also all suppressions of the Courses Tu●bridge-waters are also very proper for the Cure of these Diseases ; and Riding abroad in the Air , if the Woman has Strength to bear it . When a Fit of the Vapours seizes any Woman , suddenly you must hold to her Nostrils Assafaetida , Galbanum , Castor , Spirit of Salarmoniae or the like , and give inward●y ten drops , of Spirit of Hartshorn in three spoonfuls of Compound Briony-water . Chap. VII . Of Twisting of the Guts . THis dreadful Disease , which has hitherto been accounted Mortal by almost all , arises from the in●erted and preposterous Motion of the Guts . When it appears by Glisters Vomited up and other ●●gns , that there is a twisting of the Guts , you must endeavour three things , First , that the contrary motion of the Stomach , which occasions the same motion of the Guts , may be Hindred ; Secondly , that the Intestines being Weakened by sharp Humours may be strengthened , Thirdly , that the Stomach and Guts may be freed from the Humours ; and that you may Answer these Indications , you must order the Cure in the following manner . First prescribe one Scruple of Salt of Wormwood , in a spoon●ul of juice of Lemons to be taken Morning and Evening , but at other times of the Day order some spoonfuls of Mint-water without Sugar , or any thing else , to be taken twice in an Hour , and order a Live Ki●ling to lye always on the naked Belly : but after the Pain and Vomiting has whollyceased , for the space of two or three Days , give one dram of the Pill Coch Major dissolved in Mint-water , which must be also used very often all the time of the working of the Pills , to hinder the return of the Vomiting ; nor is the Kitling to be removed before the Patient has taken the Pills , The Sick must observe a very thin Diet , namely some spoonfuls of Chicken Broath must be taken twice or thrice a Day , and he must keep his Bed till signs of perfect Health appear , and when he is well , he must persist in the use of Mint-water for a long time , and keep his Belly warm with Flannels doubled , that there may not be a relapse ; to which this Disease is more obnoxious than an other . Chap. VIII . Of the Stone in the Kidneys . WHen any one is seized with a Fitt of the Stone , setting aside all other remedies , let him presently drink a Gallon of Posset drink wherein two ounces of the Roots of marsh Mallows have been boyled , and let the following Glister be injected . Take of the Roots of marsh Mallows and Lillies , each one ounce , of the Leaves of Mallows , Pellitory of the Wall , and of the Flowers of Camomile , each one Handful , of Flax and Fenugreek seeds each half an Ounce , boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Water , to a Pint and a half ; dissolve in in the strained Liquor , brown Sugar , and syrup of Marsh-Mallows , each two ounces , mingle them make a Glister . As soon as he has rendred all the Posset drink by Vomiting , and rejected the Glister , let him take thirty of my Cordial drops in a Glass of White wine , and compose himself to rest on his Bed. But to prevent this Disease , let him drink Acton or Richmond Waters , or other Purging waters often , especially when he finds a pain in his Back or heat of Urine ▪ And every Summer if his Condition will allow of it , Tunbridge Waters or the like , for the space of a Month or Whey for the same time , when he has not an opportunity to drink these Waters . Riding ou Horse Back is also very good for prevention ▪ But it is to be noted ; that if the Stone is too large to pass , neither the Waters nor Riding are proper , for some old Men have hastened their end ; by attempting in vain to Cure this Disease by such Remedies , the Stone by this means being thurst forward , when it was too big to pass . If a Bloody Vrine be occasioned by the Stone in the Kidnies , take two ounces and a half of Manna , dissolved in a quart of Whey once a Week for some Months , and when you are to Walk or Ride , be sure , to drink a large draught of small Beer before you go out , and in the way if you stay long a broad . Chap. IX . Of Vomiting and Loosness , call'd Cholera Morbus . THis disease is easily known , for there are violent Vomitings , and an Evacuation of ill Humours with great difficulty and trouble by Stool , there is a violent Pain of the Belly , an Heart Burning , Thirst , a quick Pulse and often Convulsions , Fainting , and a Coldness of the extream Parts , and such lik Symptoms , which Frighten the By-standers , and kill the Patient in Twenty four Hours . For the Cure of this dreadful Disease , proceed in the following manner , boyl a Chicken in about 3 Gallons of Spring water , and let the Sick drink several large Draughts of it a little warm , or for want of it Posset-drink : At the same time a good quantity of the Liquor will serve for several Glisters , to be given successively , untill all the Liquor is consumed and evacuated upwards and downwards . The Filth being ejected by these means , which require three or four Hours , give twenty of my Cordial drops in a spoonful of Cinnamon-water , or the ●ike . But it must be carefully noted that if the Vomitting and Loosness continue many Hours , suppose ten or twelve , and the Sick is worn out , so that the extream Parts ●ax cold , and the use of the Liquor above mentioned has been neglected , you must immediately give my Cor●i●● drops as above directed , and Sixteen of them must be also given Morning and Evening daily , till the Sick has recovered his Strength and Health . Chap. X. Of hard Labour . THat is said to be hard Labour , which does not observe the due and ordinary course of Nature , and longer time is spent in it , and the pains are more violent than usual , and the Symptoms that accompany it are more grievous . Many causes may be assigned for it , both external , and internal , the internal depend on the Mother , the Womb ▪ or the Child . As to the Mother , the natural Weakness of the whole Body may make the Labour difficult , or her Age , she being too Young or too Old , or it may be occasion'd by Diseases , which she had with her Big-belly , Leanness on two much dryness of the Body , or Fat compressing the passages of the Womb , or the ill-conformation of the Bones encompassing the Womb , as in those that are Lame , may also occasion it , Wind swelling the Bowels , a stone on preternatural tumour in the Bladder that presses the Womb , may be the cause . So may the ill Constitution of the Lungs , or the parts serving respiration , for the holding of the Breath is very necessary to help the exclusion of the Child . As to the Womb , various Diseases of it , may render the Delivery difficult , as Tumours , Ulcers , Obstructions , and the like . As to the Child , hard Labour is occasioned , when by reason it is Dead , or Putrified , or any way Diseased , it cannot confer any thing to it's own exclusion . Also when the Body or Head of it is large , or when there are many , so Twins most commonly cause hard Labour ; or when it is ill situated , as when the Hands or the Feet offer first , or when one Hand or Foot comes out , or when it is doubled , or when the Membranes break too soon , so that the Water flows out , and leaves the Orifice of the Womb dry at the time of exclusion . Or when the Membranes are too thick , so that they cannot be easily broken by the Child . The external causes depend on things necessary and contingent ; things necessary are those which are commonly call'd non-natural , so Cold and Dry air , and a North wind are very injurious to Women in Labour , because they bind the Body , and drive the Blood and Spirits to the inner parts , and they are very injurious to the Child coming from so warm a place . Hot weather also dissipates the Spirits and weakens the Child . Crude meats and such as are difficulty Concocted , and those that bind , taken in a great quantity before Labour , render it difficult , the Stomach being weakened , and the common passages contracted , which ought to be very open in this Case . Drowsiness hinders the Action of the Mother and Child , and shews that nature is Weak . The unseasonable motion of the Woman much retards the Delivery ; as when she refuses upon occasion to Stand , Walk , Lye , or Sit , or flings her self about unadvisedly , so that the Child cannot be Born the right way , being turned preposterously by the Restlesness of the Mother . The retention of such things as should be evacuated at the time of Labour , as of Urine , that swells the Bladder , or excrements in the right Gut , the P●●es also much swelled , narrow the Neck of the Womb , and so hinder natures endeavours . Lastly violent Passions of the mind , as ●ear , Sorrow and Anger , make the Labour difficult . To things Contingent ought to be referred , a Blow , a Fall , or a Wound , which may much obstruct Labour , also the want of By-standers , which ought to assist the Woman , namely strong Women or Maids which may lift her up just at the time of her Delivery . An unskilful Mid-wife , that orders the Women to endeavour an expulsion , and to stop her Breath , when the Ligaments stick fast to the VVomb , so that the VVoman is tired before the time of her Delivery . Difficult Labour is known by the VVoman , the By-standers , and the Midwife . And first if the VVoman continue a long time in Labour , namely two , three ; four or more Days , whereas a natural Birth is finished in twenty four Hours . Languid pains returning at long distances are a sign of difficult Labour ; also the Pains tending backward , rather than forward . But the causes of difficult Labour may be known by the Womans Relation , and most commonly upon sight , So the Weakness of the Woman , or Leanness , or over Fatness may be seen by the Habit of the Body . The diseases of the Womb may be known by their proper signs . The weakness of the Child by the weak and slow motion of it . The bigness of the Child may be Judged of by the Stature of the Parents , especially if a Gigantick man be Married to a Dwarfish Woman , but when there are none of these Causes , and the Womans and Child's endeavours are strong , and yet the Labour is difficult , they signifie that the Secundine is so strong that it cannot be easily broken , and this will be confirmed , if no Water , or Moisture flows out in Labour . The proposterous Figure of the Child may be perceived by the Midwife . As to the Cure of hard Labour . First all those things that retard it must be removed , as much as may be . Afterwards Medicines that further Labour must be given : And first it is common with Women to give a spoonful or two of Cinnamon water , or Cinnamon powdered with a little Saffron , or half a dram of Confection of Alkermes in Broath , or half a scruple of Saffron alone in some Br●ath , or every Hour a little Wine . If these things are not sufficient , the following may be used , which have been frequently very effectual Give five grains of extract of Saffron , or five drops of Oyl of Cinnamon , or thirty drops of my Cephalick Tincture , in a Glass of Wine ; for it powerfully hastens Delivery . Sneezing is also very Beneficial : It may be provoked by the following Powder . Take of white Hellebore , half a dram , of long Pepper , one Scruple , of Castor five grains . Make a Powder : Let the quantity of a Pease be blown up the Nostrils . But difficult Labour must be helpt also by outward Remedies . Let the Midwife frequently anoint the Womb with Oyl of Sweet almonds , and let the Belly be somented with an emollient Decoction made of the Roots of marsh Mallows , the Leaves of Mallows , and Mugwort , Linseeds , Fenugreek Seeds , and the Flowers of Camomile and Melilot . And sharp Glisters must be injected : Anoint the Navel with the Oyl of Amber . If the Child begins to come forth preposterously , as with one Arm , or first with a Foot , or the like ; the Midwife ●ust thrust them back , and turn the Child right , which may be done by placing the Woman in a Bed upon her Back , with her Head low and her Feet high , and then she must thrust the Child gently into the Womb , and endeavovr to turn it right , namely the Face towards the Mothers back , and the Buttocks and Legs must be Elevated towards the Mothers navel to hasten a natural Birth . Chap. XI . Of Miscarriage . MIscarriage is the exclusion of an imperfect , or unripe Child . The causes of Miscarriage are some inward , some outward . The inward may be reduced to four Heads , Namely to the humours , to the Child , to the Womb , and to the Disease of the Mother . The humours may occasion Miscarriage when they offend in quantity or quality . They offend in quantity either by way of excess or defect . The quantity is excessive when there is more Blood than is requisite to nourish the Child ; for then it flows into the Veins of the Womb , and is excluded like the Monthly Courses , and so the Child comes away with it . There is too small a quantity of the nutritious humour when the Child's nourishment is by any means lessened , as by fasting , and when the Woman with Child nauseats all sorts of of Food , or Vomits it up again , or the like . In respect of the Child Miscarriage may happen , if it be too big , so that by reason of it's ●ulk it cannot be contained in the Womb. And for this reason little Women often Miscarry , especially if they are Married to men bigger than ordinary . Plurality of Children may also occasion Miscarriage , as when one , or two , or three are contained in the Womb at one time . The womb it self occasions Miscarriage , if it be not large enough , or if it be inflamed , or impostumated , or moist and slack , so that it cannot contain the Child so well as it ought to do . Miscarriage comes two ways from the Disease of the Mother . First when her Disea●es are communicated to the Child , whereby it is killed or so weakened that it cannot receive due Nourishment or Growth , such are continual Fevers and Agues , the Fr●nch Pox , and many such like . Secondly when the said Diseases of the Mother cause great evacuations or great commotions of the Body , as large Bleeding from what part of the Body soever , Fluxes of the Belly , grievous Swooning , Falling Sickness , Vomiting , and a continual endeavour to go to s●ool called Tenesms , which above all other is wont to occasion Miscarriage : Outward causes which further Miscarriage do some of them Kill the Child , others draw away the nourishment , and others dissolve the bands wherewith it is fastened to the VVomb . The Child is Killed by great commotions of the mind , by Anger , Sadness , Frights and the like ; by meats earnestly Longed for and not obtained , by strong Purging medicines , by things that provoke the Courses , and by ill smells , especially the stink of a Candle ill put out : violent exercise , as Dancing , Running , Riding , Jolting in a Coach or Cart , Carrying or Lifting from the Ground an heavy Weight , a violent Fall , a blow on the Belly , vehement motion of the Belly , Coughing , Vomiting , Loosness , Sneezing , Convulsions , Crying out , immoderrate or over wanton embraces , Vehement motion of the Arms , and the like occasion Miscarriage The signs of present Miscarriage are manifest of themselves : but such as go before and shew the same are these , an unusual heaviness of the Loyns and Hips , an unwillingness to stir , appetite gone , Shivering and Shaking coming by Fits , Pain of the Head , especially about the Roots of the Eyes , a straightening of the Sides and Belly above the Navel ; the Flaging or Falling , and Extenuation of the Dugs . But if frequent and almost continual Pains torment the Reins and Loyns , with endeavours to Evacuate the Womb , the Woman will certainly Miscarry in a short time . If from violent external Causes , as a Blow , Fall , and the like , vehememt Pain and Disturbance arise in a Woman with Child , she ought to Bleed presently , and to keep her Bed three or four Days , or longer . The Cure of Miscarriage consists in Preservation ; for that which is past cannot be helpt : But all the Symptoms which follow Miscarriage are the same which accompany Women duly brought to Bed. The Preservation from Miscarriage consists principally in these two things ; the one concerns the Woman before she is with Child , and the other when she is with Child : Before the Woman is with with Child , all Indispositions of the Body , which are wont to cause Miscarriage , must be removed , as fullness of Blood , ill Humours , and peculiar Diseases of the Womb. If the Woman be too full of Blood , when she is with Child , she must be Blooded in the first Months twice or thrice if need be ; but much Blood must not be taken away at a time ; and if she be troubled with abundance of ill Humours , gentle Purging must be repeated , especially in the middle Months ; in the mean while astringent and strengthening Medicines must be used all the time the Woman is with Child . Take of Conserve of Roses , two Ounces , of Citron Peel Candied , six Drams , of Myrobalans Candied , and of the Pulp of Dates , each half an Ounce , of Coral prepa●ed , Pearl prepared , and Shavings of Harts-horn , each one Dram , with Syrup of Quinces make an Electuaery , of which let the Woman take the quantity of a Nutmeg every other Night at Bed time . But that the success of this Medicine may be good , the Woman must keep her self as quiet , both in Body and Mind , as possibly she can , and abstain from Coition . But if by reason of the vehemency of the Cause , whither Internal or External , the Woman is ready to Miscarry , you must do the best you can with the following Remedies . And in the first place , so soon as the Pain shall be perceived in the lower parts of the Belly , we must endeavour to allay them both by Medicines taken inwardly , and outwardly applyed ; for if Miscarriage be caused by Crudities and Wind , which is most usual , when it begins from an inward Cause , a Powder must be given made of Aromaticum Rosatum and Coriander Seeds , give of each half a Dram , or three or four Spoonfuls of Dr. Stephen's Water , if Flegm and Wind abound ; at the same time let carminative Medicine be applyed below the Woman's Navel , such are Bags o● Anniseeds , Fennel Seeds , Fenugreek Seeds , Flowers of Camomile , Elder , Rosemary , and Stechas mixed together , o● a Rose Cake fryed in a Pan with Rich Canary , and sprinkled with Powder of Nutmegs and Coriander Seeds ; if by these means the Pains cease not , inject a Glyster made of Win● and Oyl , wherein halfe an Ounce of Venice Treacle must be dissolved , and after the Glyster is come away , you mus● give sixteen of my Cordial Drops , in a Spoonful of Stephen's Water . But if Blood begins to come away , you must Bleed immediatly , and rub the upper Parts , and tye th● Members ; and if the Flux of Blood continues , give tw● Ounces of the Juice of Plantain , sweetened with an Ounce 〈◊〉 Syrup of Poppies , to which add one Scruple of Bolearmeni●● and apply hot a little bag full of Red Roses and Balaustine● Boyl'd in Smiths Water and Red Wine , to the Womans Belly . Chap. XII . Of an immoderate Flux of the Courses . AN immoderate Flux of the Courses invades , either i● Child-bed , or at other times ; as to the first , that afflicts Women most on the first Days after a difficult Labour , and is accompanined with a long train of Hysteri●● Symptoms ; and as it happens only on the first Days , so us●ally it do's not last long ; for if a thickning Diet be o●dered ▪ it soon abates . The following Drink may be all used Take of Plantane Water , and Red Wine , each one Pint , boyl them till a third part is consumed , sweeten it with a sufficient quantity of White Suger ; let the Woman take half a Pint of it twice or thrice a Day . But as to the Flux which happens out of Child-bed , tho' it befalls Women at any time , yet most commonly it invades a little before the time they leave them , namely when they are about Forty five Years of Age , if they have them Young , and about Fifty if it were late before they begun to have them ; and by reason of the great quantity of Blood , which is continually evacuated , they are almost continually afflicted with Vapours . In order to the Cure , you must bleed in the Arm , and eight Ounces of Blood must be taken away ; the next Morning the following Purge must be given . Take of Tamarinds , half an Ounce , of Sena two Drams , of Rhubarb , one Dram and an half ; infuse them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain Water , and in three Ounces of the strained Liquor Dissolve of Manna , and Syrup of Roses Solutive , each one Ounce , make a Purging Potion ; which must be taken thrice , three Days betwixt each Purge ; and every Night at Bed time , through the whole course of the Disease , twelve of my Cordial Drops must be taken in two Spoonfuls of small Cinnamon Water , or the like . Take of the Conserve of dryed Roses , two Ounces , of the Troches of Lemnian Earth , one Dram and an half , of Pomgranate Pill , and red Coral prepared , each two Scruples , of Blood-Stone , Dragons Blood , and Bolearmenick , each two Scruples ; with a sufficient quantity of simple Syrup of Coral , make an Electuary ; whereof let her take the quantity of a large Nutmeg in the Morning and at Five in the Afternoon , drinking upon it six Spoonfuls of the following Julep . Take of the Waters of Oak Bud , and of Plantain , each three Ounces , of Cinnamon Water hordeated , and of Syrup of dried Roses , each one Ounce ; of Spirit of Vitriol , a sufficient quantity to make it pleasantly acid . Take of the Leaves of Plantain , and of Nettles , each a sufficient quantity , beat them together in a Stone Mortar , and press out the Juice , Clarifie it , and give six Spoonfuls of it cold three or four times in a Day . After the first Purge , apply the following Plaster to the Loins . Take of Diapalma , and of the Plaster for tuptures , each equal parts , mix them and spread them upon Leather . A cooling and thickening Diet must be ordered , and a Glass of Claret may be allowed once or twice a Day to recover the strength . This Method may be also used to prevent Miscarriages , but the Juices and Purges must be omitted . Chap. XIII . Of a suppression of the Childbed Purgations . THere is so great a Flux of Humours from all parts to the Womb , when a Woman is with Child , and during the Commotion in her Labour , that in case there be not afterwards sufficient evacuation of them , the Woman is in great danger of very ill Accidents , and sometimes of Death it self ; because these Humours corrupted by their stay , there will certainly cause a great Inflamation , and this is the reason why the suppression of these Childbed Purgations is one of the worst and most dangerous Symptoms which can befall a Woman after Delivery , especially if they be wholly and suddenly stopt the first three or four Days , which is the time they should come down plentifully , for then follow an accute Fever , great pains in the Head , Pains in the Breast , Reins and Loyns , Suffocation of the Mother , and an Inflamation which is suddenly communicated to the Belly , which thereupon becomes much swelled and blown up ; there happens also a great difficulty in Breathing , Choakings , Beating of the Heart , Fainting , Convulsions , and often Death it self , if the Suppression continues . And if the VVoman outlives it , she is in danger of an Abscess in the VVomb , and afterwards of a Cancer , or there may happen great Imposthums in the Belly ; also the Gout , Sciatica , and Lameness ; or an Inflamation and Abscess in the Breast . The Causes of the Stoppage of the Child-bed Purgations , proceed either from a great Loosness , or strong Passions of the Mind , also from great Colds and cold Drink . To bring the Child-bed Purgations well down , let the VVoman avoid all Perturbations of Spirit , which may stop them ; let her ly in Bed with her Head and Breast a little raised , keeping her self very quiet , that so the Humours may be carried downwards by their natural tendency ; let her observe a good Diet , some what hot and moist , and apply the Plaster mentioned in the Chapter of Vapours to her Navel . Take of the Conserves of Roman Wormwood , and of Ru● each one Ounce , of the Troches of Myrth , two Drams , of Castor , English Saffron , Volatile Salt of Salarmoniak , and of Assafoetida , each half a Dram ; with a sufficient quantity of the Syrup of the five opening Roots make an Electuary . Let her take the quantity of a large Nutmeg every third Hour , drinking upon it three or four Spoonfuls of the following Mixture , Take the Waters of Pennyroyal and Balm , each three Ounces , of Compound Briony Water , two Ounces ; of Sypup of Mugwort , three Ounces and an half ; of Saffron , two Drams ; of Castor tyed up in a Rag and hanged in the Glass , one Scruple ; mingle them . If these things are used presently upon the Suppression , they generally take it off , Chap. XIV . Of Quinsey . A Quinsey comes at any time of the Year , especially between Spring and Summer , and chiefly seizes Young Men , and such as are of a Sanguine Complection , and Red Haired People more than any other . The Sick shiver and shake , presently a Fever follows , and a little after a Pain and Inflamation of the Jaws ; and if the Sick be not presently relieved , he can neither-Swallow nor draw his Breath , so that he is under the Apprehension of being Strangled , by reason the Jaws are stoped by the Inflamation and Swelling . There is great danger in this Disease , for it sometimes destroys a Man in a few Hours . In order to the Cure , Bleed presently in the Arm , and take away a large quantity of Blood , and presently afterwards open the Veins under the Tongue , and then touch the inflamed parts with Honey of Roses made very sharp , with Spirit of Vitriol or Sulphur ; and the following Gargarism must be used often , not in the common way ; for it must be kept in the Mouth without motion till it wax hot , and then it must be spit out . Take of the Waters of Plantain , Roses , and Frogs spawn , each four ounces ; the Whites of three Eggs turned to a Water by beating , of White-Sugar-candy , three drams ; make a Gargarism . The Patient must also take daily of the Emulsion to be mentioned in the cure of a Pleurisie ; the next Morning bleed again , unless the Fever and difficulty of swallowing abate , and defer purging till the next day : but if both these are lessened , give presently the Lenitive Purge , mentioned in the Chapter of the immoderate Flux of the Courses . If the Fever and other Symptoms are like to be troublesome after Purging , they will be quelled by Bleeding , repeated as before , and by applying a large and strong Blister to the Neck , and by a Glister of Milk and Sugar injected every Morning , except when the Sick purges through the whole course of the Disease ; the use of all kinds of Flesh , and their Broths are to be forbid , and the Patient must be dieted with Oatmeal and Barley broths , roasted Apples , or the like , and he must drink Small-beer , and he must keep from Bed some Hours every day . Chap. XV. Of a Pleurisie . THis Disease is very frequent , and comes at any time , but especially betwixt Spring and Summer ; it chiefly seizes those that are of a Sanguine Constitution , and often Country People , and those that are accustomed to hard labour ; it most commonly begins with a shaking and shivering , and then heat , drough , restlesness , and other symptoms of a Fever follow : After a few Hours ( but sometimes it is much longer before this symptom comes ) the Patient is seized with a violent pricking pain in one of his sides about the Ribs , which sometimes reaches towards the Shoulder-blades , sometimes towards the Back-bone , and sometimes towards the Breast ; he Coughs frequently , which occasions great pain ; so that sometimes he holds his Breath to prevent Coughing ; the matter which is spit up at the beginning is little and thin , and often sprinkled with particles of Blood : but in the process of the Disease , it is more and more concocted and mixed with Blood. Tho' this Disease has an ill Name , and is of it self more dangerous than any other , yet if it be well managed , it is easily cured , and indeed as certainly as other diseases . As to the cure , ten ounces of Blood must be taken presently away from the Arm of the side affected ; then presently after Bleeding give the following draught . Take of Red Poppy-Water four ounces , of Salprunella , one dram ; of Syrup of Violets , one ounce ; mingle them ●ake a draught . Take of Sweet Almonds , number seven ; of the Seeds of Melons and Pompions , each half an ounce ; of the Seeds of White-Poppies two drams ; beat them together in a Marble Mortar , pouring gently upon them a pint and a half of Barley-water , of Rose-water , two drams ; of Sugar-candy , half an ounce ; mingle them , make an Emulsion ; give four ounces every fourth hour . Pectorals must also be taken frequently . Take of the Pectoral decoction a quart , of the Syrups of Violets and Maiden-hair , each one ounce and an half , mingle them , make an Apozem : Let him take half a pint thrice a day . Take of the Oyl of Sweet-Almonds two ounces , of the Syrups of Violets and Maiden-hair , each one ounce ; of Sugar-candy half a dram ; mingle them , make a Linctus , of which let the Patient lick often in a day . Oyl of Almonds by it self , or Linseed-Oyl is often used with good success . As to diet , you must forbid all Flesh , and the Broaths of it , tho' never so thin : but the Patient may be dyeted with Oaten and Barley Broaths , and Panada , and let him drink of a Ptisan made of Barley-water , and the Roots of Sorrel , and Liquorish , aud sometimes Small-beer . Anoint the pained side Morning and Evening with the following Ointment , applying upon it a Cabbage-leaf . Take of the Oyl of Sweet-Almonds two ounces , of Ointment of Marsh-mallows and Pomatum , each one ounce ; mingle them , make an Ointment . The Sick must persist in the use of the said Remedies through the whole course of the Disease . If the pain be very violent , you must take away ten ounces of Blood again on the first day , or else the day following , and so the third day ; and after this manner four times one day after another , when the pain rages violently . But if the disease be more moderate and less dangerous , and if the Patient being weak , cannot well bear Bleeding so often , it must not be repeated again after it has been twice used , till a day or two be past betwixt each Bleeding . You 'l seldom find that a confirmed Pleurisie can be cured in grown People , with less than the loss of forty ounces of Blood , or thereabouts ; tho' in Children once or twice Bleeding is most commonly sufficient . All the time of the Disease , care must be taken that the Patient be not over-heated ; and therefore he must be taken every day out of his Bed , and kept up some hours according to his strength ; for if he be kept continually in Bed , neither so large and an evacuation of Blood , nor other Remedies how cooling soever will sometimes do any good . Presently after the last Bleeding , it will be convenient to give a gentle Purge . Chap. XVI . Of Swooning . THe next and immediate cause of this Disease , is a defect of the Vital Spirits . When any one is seized with a fainting Fit , you must lay him on his Back , and sprinkle Water on his Face , and provoke Sneezing : put some good Wine , or Cinnamon-water into his Mouth ; call him aloud , shake him , pull him by the Nose : double his Fingers , pull his Hair , and rub him . If he faints for want of Nourishment , you must refresh him with a piece of Bread dipt in Wine . If he faint by reason of a malignant quality , give a scruple of Venice-Treacle dissolved in some Cordial Water . If he faints by reason of immoderate Evacuations , he must be refreshed by good Meat and Drink , Sleep and Rest . If it proceed from too great loss of Blood , lay him in a Bed with his Head downward , sprinkle his Face with cold Water , and give a little Wine mixed with Water . If it proceed from Purging , give twelve of my Cordial Drops in a spoonful of Cinnamon water , and let him lie on a Bed. If Fainting proceed from a fright or fear , Blood must be let . FINIS . The INDEX . Apoplexy , pag. 1. Bleeding at Nose , 4. Blood Spitting , 5. Blood Vomitting , 5. Bloody Vrine , 15. Carus pag 1. Child-Bed Purgations suppressed , 24. Cholora Morbus , 15. Colick , 9. Coma 1. Convulsions , 7. Courses immoderate , 22. Labour hard , 16. Lethargy , 1. Loosness , 12. Miscarriage , 19. Mother-Fits , 10. Pleurisie , 26. Quinsey , 25. Sleepy Diseases , 1. Stone in the Kidnies , 14. Swooning , 28. Twisting of the Guts , 13. Vapours , 10. Vomitting , 15. Advertisement . The following Medicines are prepared by the Author , and are to be Sold at his House at the Angel and Crown in Basing-lane , being the Second Turning in Bread-street from Cheapside . 1. MY Cephacick Tincture is excellent for all cold and moist Diseases of the Head , Brain , Nerves , and Womb : It cures the Head-ach , Giddiness , takes off dullness and drowfiness , and is very proper for a Palsie , and Old Aches , and takes off Womens after-pains , the Belly being well bathed with it , and a Flanne● applyed over , and it hastens delivery , and is good for Mother-Fits . For outward uses , bath the part affected with it Morning and Evening , and rub it well in with a warm Hand . For inward uses , give twenty drops Morning and Evening in a Glass of Canary . Price One Shilling the Viol. 2. You must give one Paper of my Powder for Childrens Convulsions every sixth hour , in a Spoonful of Black-cherry-Water , or the like ▪ Price 6 d. the Paper . 3. My Powder for Worms must be taken for three Mornings following , one Paper at a time , in a Spoonful of White-Bread and Milk. Price 4 d. the Paper . 4. My Cordial Elixir , for the Colick and Gravel ▪ be taken by spoonfuls , 4 or 5 spoonfuls , according to your strength , or so many as you find will give three or four Stools ; and presently after it has done working , take twenty four of my Cordial Drops , in two Spoonfuls of Cinnamon-water ▪ Price 2 s. 6 d. the Bottle of my Elixir for the Colick and Gravel . 5. My Cordial Drops must be taken according to the directions in the foregoing Treatise , and you will find them in all the cases where they are mentioned in this Book , to be of wonderful vertue and efficacy . Price 1 s. the Viol. 6. My Stomach Drops cleanse and strengthen the Stomach , for which they are highly to be valued , for from a foul and weak Stomach proceed a numerous train of Diseases , as Crudities , Nauseousness , Vomittings , loss of Appetite , and the like ; and if the Stomach which prepares Nourishment for the whole Body be vitiated , the Nourishment , and the Blood with which 't is mix'd , must unavoidably be vitiated also , and by consequence all the Animal and Natural Functions must be perverted . They also expel Wind , and are good for the Jaundice and Dropsie , and restore to pale Virgins a fresh and pleasant Countenance . Twenty Drops must be taken every Morning for the space of a Week in a Glass of Wine , Mum , or Beer . Price 1 s. the Viol. 7. My Pills for the Vapours must be taken according to the directions in the Chapter of Vapours . Price 3 s. 6 d. the Box. 8. My Electuary for Agues , certainly cures 〈…〉 taken presently 〈…〉 take the quantity 〈◊〉 Nutmeg every fou●●● hour , and eight days , after the taking the last 〈◊〉 of the Electuary , take another Pot of it in the same manner , tho' the Agne be gone , to prevent its return . Price of a Pot 2 s. 6 s. 9. My Electuary for Coughs and Consumptions ▪ is an excellent Remedy for the Diseases of the Lungs ; it must be taken often in a day , the quantity of an Hazel Nut at a time . Price of a Pot 1 s. 6 d. 10. My Purging Pill cures the Scurvy , and purges the Head , Breast , Stomach , and Reins , and is peculiarly proper for a Dropsie , Womens Obstructions , and to purifie the Blood after the Small-Pox , They are also of excellent use for those whose Bodies are surfeited by Heats and Colds ; and for Seafaring men , and such as live in unwholsom airs , and moist places , two of them may be taken at Bed-time , and two , three , or four , the next Morning early , according to the strength of the Body they may be swallowed down alone , or taken in the Pap of a Roasted Apple , or Honey , or Stewed Prunes , or in a little Syrup , and when they work , drink Posset-drink , Water-gruel , warm 〈◊〉 or Tea . I have found this Pill by many years Experience , excellent for cleansing the Body of ill humours , of what kind soever they be ▪ Each Box contains eighteen Pills ; Price ●● . 6 d. 
A50694	----	The accomplisht physician, the honest apothecary, and the skilful chyrurgeon detecting their necessary connexion and dependence on each other : withall a discovery of the frauds of the quacking empirick, the praescribing surgeon, and the practicing apothecary Merret, Christopher, 1614-1695. 1670 Approx. 139 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 53 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A50694 Wing M1835 ESTC R26201 09386596 ocm 09386596 42929 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A50694) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 42929) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1312:14) The accomplisht physician, the honest apothecary, and the skilful chyrurgeon detecting their necessary connexion and dependence on each other : withall a discovery of the frauds of the quacking empirick, the praescribing surgeon, and the practicing apothecary Merret, Christopher, 1614-1695. Harvey, Gideon, 1640?-1700? [5], 95 p. [s.n.], London : 1670. Attributed by Wing and NUC pre-l956 imprints to Christopher Merret, and to Gideon Harvey by the Brit. Mus. cat. Caption and running title: The accomplisht physician and the honest apothecary. "A lash for Lex talionis, or, A just repraehension of the practising apothecary": (p. 91-95) Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Physicians -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. Pharmacists -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. 2003-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-12 Rina Kor Sampled and proofread 2003-12 Rina Kor Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE ACCOMPLISHT PHYSICIAN , THE HONEST APOTHECARY , AND THE SKILFUL CHYRURGEON , DETECTING Their necessary Connexion , and dependance on each other . WITHALL A DISCOVERY Of the Frauds of the QUACKING EMPIRICK , THE PRAESCRIBING SURGEON , AND THE PRACTICING APOTHECARY , WHEREUNTO IS ADDED The Physicians Circuit , The History of Physick ; And a Lash for Lex Talionis . Homine semidocto quid iniquius ? London , Printed , and are to be Sold in Little-Britain . 1670. THE PREFACE TO THE VULGAR READER . READER , TO those whom Nature hath raised out of a refined mould , and are by their Education sublimed to a higher sphaere , as the Gentry and Literate Persons of England , this Discourse is no wise directed , unless accidentally by a superficial view , they should give themselves the divertisement of admiring the folly , indiscretion , and fond passion of the Uulgar , whom moving erratically in a lower region , is the proper task of these Sheets , to reduce to a more certain and less planetary motion . As the Art of Physick through its excellency hath ever dignified Physicians to that Degree , as to appear most acceptable to Kings , Princes , and all others of the highest ranck ; so likewise have Physicians retributed a just gratitude to their Art , by super adding to it that lustre and splendor , derived from their most succesful Cures and excellent Practice , and particularly from that so famed Aesculapian College of London , and other Doctors of Physick , who by their Study and Experience , through Travel have of right merited that title : These and their Art have of late years been rendred subject to the same fate Religion and the Law not long before , of being subverted by the ignorance and ambiiton of such whose brain is as subject to vapors , as the climat wherein they live , being all manner of wayes ignorant of the delicious fruits of life , that are reaped from a constancy in their Church-worship , their subjection to Government , and in their due Veneration of Learning . Their ignorance is discernable in their sensless liberality , of conferring the honour and title of Doctor upon every Quack , Empirick , Surgeon , Apothecary , and almost every one that carries but the scent of Mithridate about him ; and the Ambition of these is no less ridiculous in receiving that mock-title . However since it is their vulgar humour so to do , I have for their better understanding corresponded with it so far , as to continue the same titles of Physician , Doctor , Church-yard and Hackney Physician applied to the same parties , viz. to Quacks , Empiricks , Praescribing Surgeons , and Practising Apothecaries , for the most part meaning no other but such , unless where for distinction the Reader will occur with the addition of Accomplisht . My name I have purposely concealed , because from this small labour I promise my self no other advantage , than a complacency in my own sentiment , of having performed a duty , that Noble Art , and it 's most Ingenious Artists , require from all , that have received a benefit from it and them , in defending its honour and eminency from the abuse and violation of such mean and pitiful animals , as are aboue mentioned . And among that fry , none arrogate a greater sharp in the practice of Physick , than the praescribing Surgeons , who seem to be enfranchised in it , since now a dayes Physicians take so little inspection into their boutchery , and inhumane practice , which because I shall not much insist upon in the ensuing Discourse ; I will insert an instance or two here : One I knew , that against a Diarrhoea or loosness , gave the Patient two drams of Diapalma Plaster made up in Pills , for several dayes , which through the quantity of lythargir it contain'd , gradually poyson'd the party . Another presented his Patient with half an ounce of Mercurius Dulcis a day , for ten dayes together , which absolutely destroyed the tone of the stomach , subverted the temperament of the brain , and at last rendred him paralytick . A third upon the exhibition of red Praecipitate ill praepared & worse applied , after innumerable stools praecipitated the Patient into his Coffin ; this and many other disasters were the consequence of a huge Army-Bone-Setter's practice ; who for his Prophanations , and Atheistical opinions is the Monstrum horrendum of all men ; & for his extream illiterature is the only he , I should admire , that through his impertinent and fastidious boldness did arrive to the least repute , were it not his attendance on a great person had given a seeming appearance of his bungling skill . After all this , I must in short acquaint you with the remainder of my scope , chiefly ayming to distinguish those Praescribing Surgeons , and Practising Apothecaries , by their dangerous and fraudulent practice , from skilful Chirurgeons and Honest Apothecaries ; for both which I have not only a due respect and esteem , but shall hereby endeavor to convince all accomplisht Physicians of the necessity of their employments , and dependance on their Art , making it my only request , not to take amis , what may be expressed in Drollery or earnest against those of their fraternity , that are no less injurious to the Noble Practice of Physick , than the necessary Employ of Skilful Surgeons and Honest Apothecaries . My vulgar Reader I hope will not be offended with my franck humour of having objected their fickle-headed inconstancy , which quality being set aside , it may without partiality be asserted , they are a people , whom for their more than ordinary endowments of Mind , singular Valour and address in their Arms , Nature particularly hath distinguisht from all other Nations of the Continent , by seating them in a most beautiful Island , and putting in their hands the Scale of Iustice , to compose or decide the Disputes of all Foreign Princes by their invincible Power at Sea and Land. The Accomplisht Physician , AND The Honest Apothecary . TO discommend what so many are fond of , is a character no wayes obliging ; and therefore discovering the familiar cheats and impostures of those , whom our vulgar doth so passionately affect , must necessarily prove a work of very slender merit . However , since I do not compute the vain applauses of a credulous rabble the just price of my labours , nor dread the venomous darts of those I make the subject of my discourse , but chiefly rendring my self to that vertue , whereby men are spirited to work a publick good to their private disadvantage , shall now open to your sight , the skulls of such as are commonly intrusted with your health , where you may behold the wheels of their brain , framing subtil practices , to drain your dropsical purses , and play the fool with your consumptive bodies . § But that all this should be transacted with a delight to the Patient , may seem no less than a riddle , though easily resolved ; for as in cheating there is a Bonum utile , so in being cheated there is a Bonum jucundum , the Impostor usually impressing an expectation more pleasant than ordinary on his Patients fancy , which doth not a little tickle his dull spleen . This confirms the truth of the Motto , Vúlgús vúlt decipi , The vulgar will needs be cheated ; a saying that 's more applicable to the commonalty of this Horizon , than of any other in Europe . For that once a a Heel-maker , should arrive to an Estate of many thousands , by selling Barley water with a few drops of Spirit of Salt in it , were in no other City possible , than on Tower-Wharf in London ; or that a rational people should permit their purses to be gelded , and their bodies anatomized alive by a huddle of Empiricks , as that Hatband-maker , once of Moorfields ; the Gunsmith in Barbacan ; that old doating piece of Nonsense in Southwark ; besides many more , not worth the value of my Inck and Paper , can only be reported of our English : Or that not long since , a French Mountebank Doctor , ( who for many years in his own Countrey , could scarce counterpoise his ordinary expences , with the fruits of his practice , ) should in less time than the common life of a Physician , extract a mass of two hundred thousand Iacobus's out of the Mines of English Church-yards , is an Argument for other Nations , to accuse us of an extream wantonness in our pockets . But I must praetermit illustrating that Subject , not being embarqued in a design of reproving , but informing my vulgar Reader . § The Law looks very grim upon Gipsies for cheating young folks , though of a very small part of their money , by conjecturing at their Fortunes , which possibly may oft correspond with the purpose of their praediction , though other times may vary : But vulgar Physicians , and those of no indifferent report , do not only conjecture grosly at the Diseases of their Patients , but also most times make a shameful difference between their conjectures , and the state and event of those Diseases , whereby the party is defrauded of a great part of his mony , and like a fool his expectation frustrated . Here may be demanded , which of these is the greatest cheat ; the Gipsie , who for a trifle it may be a Beggers Alms , gives his Auditor a divertisement of a pleasant discourse , leaving him withall to a free election of crediting what he pleases , or the vulgar Hackney Physician , who imposes an obligation on his Patient , to believe his impertinent sentiment of his infirmity , and for so doing is satisfied with no less than a whole gripe of Half Crowns ? Certainly , where there is a due propo●tion observed between the recompence and the merit , that cannot be comprehended within the circumference of a cheat , and therefore one might justly aver an indemnity in the Gipsies penny , though no small cheat in the vulgar Empiricks Iacobus . § But to prevent your censuring me , overbalanced with a prejudice to those , that so much abuse that noble Profession ; I 'le conduct you into their usual road and method , of examining their Patients , and making inquiry into their Diseases , wherewith being acquainted , you may ( though of never so unpolisht a skull ) as readily pronounce a Verdict , as the best Lye-a-bed till noon . § This knack doth chiefly consist in three notions , viz. First , that a Patients grievance is either a discernable evident disease , which his own confession makes known to you , what it is ; or Secondly an inward pain ; or Thirdly , one of these two Endemick Diseases , a Scurvy , or Consumption , or a third , the Pox. This is their Theory , which is so deep engrafted on their Dura Mater , and may be acquired with less industry , than fourteen years study at one of our Universities ; for so much time is requisite to make a man grow up to a Doctor , the formality whereof in most places consists in , Accipiamús pecuniam et dimittamús asinúm . § Next I 'l inform you in the application and uses of these three Notions . If a sick man makes his address to a Vulgar Physician , he demands his complaint ; T'other replies , he is troubled either with a Vomiting , Loosness , Want of Stomach , Cough , Bad digesture , Difficulty of breathing or Phtisick , Faintness , Jaundise , Green-sickness , Dropsie , Gout , Convulsion-fits , Palsie , Dizziness or Swimming in the brain ; Vomiting , Coughing , or Spitting of Blood , an Ague , a Continual great heat or Fever . These are all evident Diseases the party himself expresses he is troubled with . But his sickness not being an evident Disease , which he himself can explain , the Vulgar Doctor concludes it must be either an inward pain , or an Endemick disease . The Patient then making complaint of an inward pain , to his old trade of guessing t'other goes , inquiring-first in what part ; if he answers , he feels a pain in the right side under the short Ribs , he tells him it 's an Obstruction or stoppage in the Liver ; if in the left side in the opposite part , then it 's a stoppage of the Spleen ; if in the belly , it may be he calls it a Colick , or wind in the Guts ; if in the back or loins he perswades him , it 's Gravel , Stone , or some other Obstruction in the Kidneyes ; if a stitch in the Breast , he terms it a wind , or sometimes a Bastard , or other times a true Pleurisie . § Lastly , if the party be reduced to a very poor and lean carcass , by reason of a long taedious Cough , Spitting of blood , or want of stomach , or Feebleness , or almost any other disease or pain , then be sure , he tells him , he is in a Consumption , or at least falling into one . But being troubled with several diseases and pains at once , as running pains , saintness , want of stomach , change of complexion , so as to look a little yellowish , duskish or greenish ; then t'other whispers him , he is troubled with the Scurvy . If diseased with ulcers or running sores , red , yellow , blew , or dark spots , pimples , or botches in the face , arms , legs , or any other part of the body , that 's determined to be the Scurvy likewise , supposing the party to be a sober discreet person ; but if appearing inclined to wantonness , by reason of his youth or sly countenance , then the forementioned disease is to be called the Pox. In most diseases of women they accuse the Mother . In children their guess seems far more fallible ; for a child within the six Months being taken ill , restless , and froward , if there appear no evident disease , he ever affirms it 's troubled with gripes ; upon which he prognosticates , that not speedily being remedied , the child will fall into Convulsion fits ; but this not hapning according to his praediction , to prevent the forfeiture of his skill and repute , endeavors to possess the Mother and rest of the Gossips , it had inward fits . The child being past six Moneths , and falling indisposed , then instead of gripes , it 's discomposed by breeding of teeth . But having bred all his teeth , and being surprised with any kind of illness , the vulgar Doctor avouches , it 's troubled with Worms . In short , take away these three words , Obstruction , Consumption , and Scurvy , and there will remain three dumb Doctors , the Hackney-Physician , The Prescribing Surgeon , and the Practising Apothecary . § Hitherto we have only discovered to you the ordinary Physicians conjecturing compass , whereby he steers his course to arrive to the knowledg of his Patients diseases ; there yet remains we should unlockt'other ventricle of his Brain , to behold the subtlety of his fancy , in groaping at the causes of diseases , which though the Poet declares , ( foelix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas , ) to be cloathed with the darkest clouds , yet he by vertue of this following principle , aims at this mark immediately , viz. That most diseasés are caused by Choler , Phlegm , Melancholy , or Abundance of blood . Of these , two are supposed to be hot , namely Choler and Abundance of blood ; and the other two cold , to wit Phlegm and Melancholy , and consequently causes of hot and cold diseases . These four universals being reduced to two general Categories under the notion of hot and cold , any one having but the sense of distinguishing Winter from Summer , may in the time of an Hixius Doxius instantly appoint a cause for almost every disease . So that a Patient discovering his trouble , it may be a Want of Stomach , Bad digesture , Fainting , Cough , Difficulty of breathing , Giddiness , Palsie , &c. his Vulgar Physician has no more to do , but takes him by the fist , to feel whether he be hot or cold ; if he finds him cold , then summons in his cold causes , Phlegm and Melancholy , which ready and quick pronouncing of the cause upon a meer touch doth almost stupefie our Patient through admiration of this Aesculapian Oracle , hitting him in the right vein to a hairs breadth ; for quoth he , Indeed Mr. Doctor , I think you understand my distemper exceedingly well , and have infallibly found out the cause , for every Morning assoon as I awake , I spit such a deal of Phlegm , and moreover I must confess my self to be extreamly given to Melancholy . This jumping in Opinions between them , makes Mr. Doctor swell with the expectation of a large fee , which the Patient most freely forces upon him , and so the fool and his mony are soon parted . Now it 's two to one but both are disappointed , the one in his unexperienced Judgment , t'other in his fond belief ; for state the case , the disease takes its growth from choler or abundance of blood , or any other internal cause , there is scarse one in a hundred of those that are indisposed , who is not subject to hauk and spit in the morning , and being reduced to weakness by reason of his trouble , must necessarily be heavy in the passions of his mind , and incident into Melancholy thoughts through the memory of his mortality , occasioned by this infirmity . So that seldom mirth and chearfulness are housed in indisposed bodies , because they are deficient of that abundance of light and clear spirits , required to produce ' em . No wonder the vulgar is so opiniater in the affair of their temperament , when belaboured with a disease , since in their healthful state it 's impossible for a Physician to ingage their opinions otherwise , then to believe themselves to be Phlegmatick and Melancholy . My self have oft been praesent at the demands of a censure upon the temperament of several , whom some the infallible rules of Art did adjudg Sanguin , others Cholerick , &c. to this they would ever reply , they found themselves Phlegmatick and Melancholly ; for every morning they spitted up such a great quantity of thick clotted flegm , that they must needs thence infer their bodies to be Phlegmatick ; And Melancholy they were assured did possess 'em , for ( say they ) though for the most part in company they appeared chearful and pleasant ; yet being alone they were subject to lapse into Melancholy . To this reply was return'd , that all men , especially those that are accustomed to Suppers , were subject to hawk and spit flegm at their awaking , by reason of the vapors , ( occasioned through the heat of the Body , drawing inwards to the center , and melting the Phlegmatick and soluble humors of the Body , ) the Stomach and Bowels do transmit to the Brain , during their sleep , which as soon as the spirits are Ioosned , ( for through sleep they are tyed and lockt up , ) and begin to move , are praecipitated and distil down to the Palat , which to the Brain performs the office , the Neck doth to the Head of an Alembick ; and indeed the Brain and its hollownesses being placed a top of the pipes of the Body , is not unlike an Alembick head , for attracting and distilling moist humors . § To return to the point of declaring , how the vulgar strives even with violence to be cheated , not in their Purses only , but in their fancy and Opinion ; And in this particular our Women are so violently eager , that if the vulgar Physician can but make a true sound upon the Treble of their Fancy , will produce such a harmony , as shall sound his praise through City and Countrey ; and without these Female Instruments or She Trumpets , it 's almost impossible for a Vulgarist to arrive to a famous report , who having once by his Tongue harmony inchanted the women , doth by the same cheat subject the Opinions of men to his advantage , women generally usurping and impropriating the affair of their Husbands health to their own management ; for if a man chance to be surprized with sickness , he praesently asks his Wife , what Doctor he shall send to , who instantly gives her direction to him , that had her by the Nose last . In this piece of subtilty our Doctor shews himself no less cunning than the Serpent in Genesis , who to cheat Adam thought it expedient first to deceive Eve. § Now without any further praeamble , I must tell you the humour , many a sick woman delights to be coaksed in by the ordinary Physician , viz. she loves to be told , she is very Melancholy , though of never so merry a composure , and in that part of the Letany , Mr. Doctor is a perfect Reader : For a Woman making complaint she is troubled with Drowsiness , want of Stomach ; Cough , or almost any distemper , he answers her she is in an ill State , and troubled with great and dangerous Diseases , and all engendred by Melancholy ; and then tells her once over again , she is very Melancholy , and saith he probably occasioned by course Treats at home , or some unkindness of Friends , which makes the poor Heart put finger in her eye , and force a deep sigh or two , and all this possibly for being denyed a Tankerd on Bartholomew Fair , or a new Gown on May Day , which being refresh'd in her memory , doth certainly assure her , the impression of that Melancholy to be the original of her trouble , though some moneths or years past , especially since her Physician discovers to her as much , and for so doing admires him no less , intending withall to give an ample Testimony to the world of her Doctor 's great Skil : But this is not all , he pursues his business , looking into her Eyes , where spying a small wrinckle or two in the inward or lesser angle , he tells her , she hath had a child or two , namely a Boy or Girl , according to the place of the foresaid wrinkle in the right or left inward angle ; Thence perswades her , that at her last lying in , her Midwife did not perform her office skilfully , or did not lay her well , whereby she received a great deal of praejudice , as Cold , wrenching , or displacing of the Matrix , &c. which instance squaring so exactly with the praemeditated sense & opinion of his she Patient , ( most Women though never so well accommodated in their Labour , being prone to call the behaviour of their Midwife in question , ) he hath now produced a far greater confidence than before ; and last of all to compleat his work now at the Exit of his gulled Patient , of rendring her thoughts , opinion , and confidence vassals to his service , fame , and advantage , makes one overture more of a great cause of some of her symptoms , declaring to her , she is much subject to Fits of the Mother , occasioning a choaking in her throat ; and herein they also jump in their Sentiments , scarce one Woman in a hundred but one time or other is assaulted by those uterin steems , especially upon a tempest of any of her Passions of fright , fret , anger , love , &c. § If I have hitherto reproach'd the vulgar Physician for executing his employ with so little Ingenuity , far greater reason may move me to condemn the Water-Gazer , who by the streams of the Urin praetends to gratifie his Patients nice curiosity of being resolved , what was , what is , and what Disease is to come ; and what is more , some by their great cunning aiming to discover as much by the Urinal , as the Astrologer by the Globe . The fame unto which the English Doctor , still residing at Leyden , had promoted himself , by his most wonderful sagacity in Urins , is not unworthy of your note , hundreds or rather thousands repairing to this stupendious Oracle , to have the state of their Bodies described by their Urin. But when I relate to you the first means , that gave birth to our Countrey-man's repute , I shall soon remove your passion of admiring him . Upon his arrival at the place forementioned , he had in his company a bold fellow , that haunted the most noted Taverns and Tap-houses , where by way of discourse divulged the good fortune that was hapned to the Town , by the arrival of an English Doctor , whose great Learning and particular Skil in Urins would soon render him famous to all the Inhabitants ; this being pronounced with a confidence suitable to the subject , occasioned three sick Scholars , ( two Hecticks and one Hydropical , ) then present , to make tryal of the truth of his words the next morning , agreeing to mix all their Urines in one Urinal , and to commit the carriage of it to him , that was Dropsical . In the interim Mr. Doctor is advertis'd of it by his Companion , which made him so skilful , that when the Hydropical Scholar praesented him with the Urinal , to know the state of his diseased Body , he soon gravely replyed , that he observed three Urins in this one Urinal , whereof the two lowermost parts of the Urin appeared to him to be Consumptive , and the third that floated a top Dropsical , withall that their condition was desperate , and at the expiration of six moneths , they should be all lodged in their graves . This admirable dexterity of discerning Diseases by the Urinal , was soon proclaimed by the Scholars themselves , who all having finish'd the course of their lives within the time praefix'd , proved an undoubted argument of his unparalel parts in the Art of Physick , which immediately procured him an incredible concourse of people for many years together . § That the effects of confoederacy in promoting a Physician to a popular vogue , are as powerful as sinister and dis-ingenious , may evidently be deduced not only from this Narrative , but from the common design of vulgar Empiricks , who to raise their fame as high as a Pyramid , send forth several Moúthers , to Moúthe in all publick places , Taverns , Coffee and Ale-houses , their vast abilities , expecting with that bate to hook in as many Patients as will swallow it . Others are no less skilled , in counterfeiting their great practice , by causing their Apothecary , or others , to call 'em out of the Church at an Afternoon Sermon , to hasten post to a suborn'd Patient , to the intent , that the world be advertis'd of the weighty business this Doctor is concern'd in . Neither do I tell you a new thing , that some few years past , a little prating Empirick , by insinuating into the speaking men and holders forth of Conventicles , had inticed a far greater imploy , there his real capacity in Physick could praetend to , but being now well mounted on Horseback , turns his Tayle to those , that had so long held the Stirrup to him . Others by their Equipage , Eminent houses , and occasioning one and the same Patient to repair needlesly to them twenty or thirty times , manifest a decoy even taken notice of by the vulgar . These few most disingenious wayes , I do here purposely bring on the board , omitting many others , to convince the publick , that the onely means for a Physician to advance himself honourably to practice , is by discovering his real abilities , in curing Diseases by quick , certain , and pleasant Medicines , & therefore nothing should render his parts more suspicious , than by attempting their discovery , by such fallacious and ignoble devices ; for certainly the conclusion is most Sophistical , that because this Doctor is drawn in his Coach , t'other rides on Horseback , or another hath a Lacquey at 's heels , therefore he must be excellently qualified in his Profession . But Vulgús vúlt decipi . § If now I describe by way of advice to those that are entring upon the Study of this Divine Art , the method of attaining to a point of excellency in it , that may serve our vulgar for a better rule , to distinguish their attainments by the course they have passed through ; first , it 's most necessarily requisite , our young Student should be perfectly instructed in the Latin and Greek Tongues , being the universal keys to unlock all those Arts and Sciences , and no less a grace to the future Physician . 'T is in this particular many of our Embryonated Physicians , that have of late years Transported themselves to Leyden & Utrick , to purchase a degree , have been found very defective , insomuch that I have heard the Professors condemn several of them , for their shameful imperfection in that , which is so great an adornment , and of so absolute an use in the Study of Physick . Neither can less be suspected of some of the more aged vulgar Physicians , making choice to manage their consultations in the vulgar Tongue . Secondly , being thus qualified for a Student , he ought to apply himself close to the Study of Philosophy , for which Oxford and Cambridge may justly challenge a praeeminence above other Universities . Here it 's our Student learns to speak like a Scholar , and is informed in the principles of Nature , and the constitution of natural bodies , and so receiving a rough draught in his mind , is to be accomplish'd by that excellent Science of humane Bodies . But because according to the first Aphorism of the first Master Hippocrates , Art is long , and Life is short , he ought to ingage his Diligence , to absolve his Philosophical course in two years at longest , and in the interim for his Recreation and Divertisements enter himself Scholar to the Gardener of the Physick Garden , to be acquainted with the foetures of Plants ; but particularly with those , that are familiarly praescribed by Practitioners , to praevent being out-witted by the Herb-women in the Markets , and to enable him to give a better answer , than it is storied once a Physician did , who having praescribed Maiden-hair in his Bill , the Apothecary asked him which sort he meant , t'other replyed , some of the Locks of a Virgin. Thirdly , supposing our Student to have made a sufficient progress in Philosophy , may now pass to Leyden , and enter himself into a Collegium Anatomicum , Anatomy being the basis and foundation , whereon that weighty structure of Physick is to be raised ; and unless he acquires a more than ordinary knowledge and dexterity in this , will certainly be deceived in the expectation , of ever arriving to the honour , of being justly termed an Accomplish'd Physician . A proficiency in that part fits him for a Collegium Medicum Institutionum , and afterwards for a Collegium Practicum , and then it 's requisite he should embrace the opportunity of visiting the Sick in the Hospital , twice a week with the Physick Professor , where he shall hear him examine those Patients , with all the exactness imaginable , and point at every Disease and its Symptoms as it were with his finger , and afterwards propose several cases upon those distempers , demanding from every young Student his Opinion , and his grounds and reasons for it ; withall requiring of him , what course of Physick ought to be praescribed . This is the only way for a young Physician to attain to a habit of knowing Diseases , when he seeth them , and a confident method of ouring those , that may repair to him , without running the hazzard of being censured by the Apothecaries , or derided by 'em for his Bills , as too many are , that at Oxford and Cambridge have only imbided a part of Senuert's Institutions , and overlook'd Riverius his Practice , and thence attaining to an imperfect and unhappy Skill , by enlarging the Church-yards in the City or Countrey ; but what is more , he shall escape the danger , a young Student I formerly knew in Oxford praecipitated himself into , by imagining every Disease he read , was his own ▪ I must likewise advise our Student to take his Lodgings there at an able Apothecaries house , to contract the knowledge of Drugs , and of praeparing , dispensing , and mixing them into Compositions , and then by means of his other qualifications , may boldly praetend to direct , inform , correct , and reprove those Apothecaries , which the chance of his Practice shall conduct him to ; for it would be adjudged ridiculous , should a Physician undertake to reprehend , and afterward bend his force , to suppress and decry Apothecaries , privately or publickly , without having first acquired a particular experience in their Art. Here it is again , the vulgar Physician is wrapt up in a cloud , and the Apothecaries dance round him ; he praescribes Medicines he never saw , they praepare them according to their own will and pleasure . Whether you would not attribute a great honour to a certain vulgar Physician , whom the Commonalty of this City did embrace as their Minion , for his great abilities in Physick ; he entring a Druggist's Shop in Cheap-side , spyed a great piece of a remarkable white light spongy Drug , took it in his hand , and inquired what it was ; to whom the Druggist said , do you not know it Mr. Doctor ? who replyed , No ; Why , said the other , it 's that you have praescribed a thousand times in your Bills , and you praescribed it to me but the other day ; Pray what is 't then ; said the Doctor ? t'other answered him , Sir , it 's Agarick ; Agarick , quoth the Doctor , is this Agarick ? O wonderful ? § Neither is it over those alone the Physician justly claims a super-intendence , but over Chyrurgeons likewise ; and therefore in this his course of Study , would contribute to his future qualification , in sojourning a year with an experienced Manual Operator , without any hinderance to his other affair , and there by an Ocular inspection , and handling of all his Instruments , demanding their names , uses , and manner of using , withall by insinuations to visit his Chyrurgical Patients , and see him dress them , would render his Study in Chyrurgery so plain and easie , which otherwise might be thought difficult , that it should enable him to give Laws to Chyrurgeons also , especially to those that execute their office with that rashness , indiscretion , and dishonesty , as I once was told a Chyrurgeon did , who being met by a friend upon the street , was inquired of , whether he was going in so great hast ? T'other made answer , to get a brave Gelding out of a Gentleman's Leg ; which being but superficially hurt , he to accomplish his design , did by sharp gnawing Oyntments and Plaisters purposely widen the Wound , until at length by his tampering , a Gangraene happened , and thereupon his Leg was taken off below the knee , which soon after put a period to his life . To this may be subjoyned another gross error , Fabricius Hildanus ( if I mistake not ) makes mention of , and committed by a Chyrurgeon , that was called to remove a hard tumor in the Belly , which by the application of an Emollient Cataplasm , being brought to softness , he judged it ripe and fit for opening , & accordingly made a deep Incision into the Tumor , whereout in stead of Matter , there gush'd some softned Excrements , the whole business being nothing but a stoppage and swelling of the Guts through the Ordure that was hardned ; which a Laxative Glyster would have removed in an instant . No less mistake , and in the same case of the stoppage of the Guts , with some small Inflammation , was committed the other day by a French Chyrurgeon , who learnedly praescribed a Glyster of eight or ten Ounces of Spirits of Wine , with four or five Ounces of Oyl of Turpentine , which render'd the Inflammation Mortal ; and so the Brewer , for that was his Vocation , though a young man , was by those fatal hot Liquors that were infused into his Guts , removed out of this world , who in my opinion in the beginning of this accident , did not appear with the least Character that might praesage his death . § These two years having given occasion to our Student to acquire a System and a brief compraehension of the Theory of Physick , and of the Practice likewise ; nothing more remains , than to amplifie his commenced Knowledge and Experience by his further Travails , to which end takes his Journey to Paris , to be acquainted with the most famed Physicians , and informed in their way of Practice , by surveying their praescripts at the most frequented Apothecaries , to visit for a year every day the Hospitals of L' Hostel Dieú , and La Charité ; in which latter it's customary for any three or four young Physicians , to examine and overlook the new entred Patients , to name their Distempers among themselves , and propose their Cures , for to compare afterwards their opinions with the Physicians , that are appointed for the Hospital ; It is here , where twice a Week he may see Mounsieur Ianot ( if living , for it 's above sixteen years since I saw him ) the most reputed Chyrurgeon of this Age , perform the most difficult Operations of Chyrurgery , as Trypaning , Amputating , Cuting of the Stone , Tapping of the Belly and Breast , with the greatest dexterity imaginable . Here he may also observe Wounds and Ulcers cured by vertue of those famed Waters , viz. The White water , and the Yellow water ▪ the former being Aqua calcis , the latter the same with an addition of Sublimate . § The Art of praeparing Medicines Chymically , having merited a great esteem for its stupendious and admirable effects in the most despair'd Diseases , shews a necessity of being instructed in it , and therefore a Student may for the price of three Pistols , purchase a most exact Skil in it , of one Mounsieur Barlet , if surviving . § Having attain'd his Scope in this place , his curiosity ought to direct him to Monpelier , where he will meet with a concourse of the greatests Proficients in Physick of Europe , converse with the Professors and Physicians of the place , and out of 'em all extract choice Observations , Secrets , and most subtil Opinions upon several Diseases , which design can scarce be compassed in less than another year . Now we must suppose our Student to merit the title of an able experienced Physician , and raised far above those vulgar ones , that never felt the cold beyond the Chimneys of their homes . He is now render'd capable of understanding the greatest mysteries , and most acute opinions in Physick , which he is chiefly to expect from those reputed Professors of the Albó at Padua , where he is likewise to continue his diligence in visiting the famed Hospital of San Lorenzo , and observe the Italian method , of curing Diseases by alterative Broaths , without Purging or Bleeding , that Climat seldom suffering Plethories in those dry Bodies : he cannot but be wonderfully pleased with the variety and excellent order of the plants of their Physick-garden , by them called Horto di Semplici . Neither will he receive less satisfaction from the curious and most dexterous dissections , performed by the artificial hand of the Anatomy Professor . Having made his abode here six months , may justly aspire to a degree of Doctor in Physick , which the fame of the place should perswade him to take here , being the Imperial University for Physick of all others in the world , and where Physicians do pass a very exact Scrutiny , and severe Test. Hence may Transport himself to Bolongne , and in three months time add to his improvements , what is possible by the advantage of the Hospital , and the Professors . Last of all in imitation of the diligent Bee , sucking Honey out of all sweet Flowers , our Doctor must not neglect to extract something , that his knowledge did not partake of before , out of the Eminentest Practitioners at Rome , examine the chief Apothecaries Files , and still frequent those three renown'd Hospitals of San Spirito in the Vatican , San Giovanni Laterano on the Mount Celio , and that of San Giacomo di Augusta in the Valley Martia , besides many others ; as that of San Tomaso , San Ludovico , Santa Maria della Consolatione , Sant ' Antonio , Sant ' Andrea , &c. § As a Picture is raised to the highest point of admiration by the variety of excellent colours ; so the Intellectuals of a Physician are incomparably adorned with the addition of those various accomplishments , his Travails through several Countreys afford . Wherefore ought not to content himself , with the sole improvement of his profession , for so vast an expense , trouble , and passing through so many dangers , but like an expert Chymist , draw essences of all discourses , the ingenuity of those Travailers from other parts of the world do offer . There should not a particular thing of note in any City escape his view , especially at Rome , where six months is too small a space to examine all those Holy Relicts , and antiquities , though employed to a full advantage , without losing a day . The same movement should also incite him to visit the renown'd City of Naples , and take a Survey of the antiquities and wonders of Nature about Puzzuolo . Having thus in all particulars satisfied his curiosity , may consult about the most advantageous way homewards , which is to Embark in a Felouck to Legorn , to observe the excellent contrivance of this so famed Sea port ; not omitting to admire enough that incomparable piece of Art of the four Slaves in Brass , that are placed at the Fountain near the inner mole . Hence may pass to Pisa to behold the Pendent Steeple , and thence to Lucca , where he cannot but estrange how so small a Common-wealth doth secure it self from the violation of so powerful Neighbours . Being return'd the same way to Legorn , takes the opportunity of a Felouk to Genoa , thence by Land to Milan , where he must not forget to see the finest Hospital of the Universe , and the invincible Citadel , which the world hath so much discours'd of . Hence passes the Alps and that stupendious Mount St. Godart to Altorf and Lucern , both Popish Cantons , and thence to Bazil the chief of the Protestant Cantons , resolving not to leave this City without admiring the great Masterpiece of Holbeens Dance of the Dead . Here he is to purchase a Boat for two Crowns to carry him down the River Rhine to Strasburg , where being arrived , gives the Boat to him that guided it thither for his pains ; besides the handsomness of this old City , that inimitable piece of Clock-work in the great Church , and the height and artifice of the Steeple ; there is little else worth your note , except a Monastery , where you may taste Wine of a hundred and fourscore , and another sort of two hundred years old , contained in Hogsheads , that for the truth of the business , have the Magistrates Seal upon them . Hence by Boat or Coach passes to Heydelberg , the chief Residence of the Prince Elector Palatin , for his great wisdom , prudence , and conduct the most admired by the whole Empire ; neither is it without reason , that so many are by their curiosity conducted hither , to observe the splendor , government , and wonderful order of this Court ; and to please themselves with the sight of his Highnesses Guards of Cavalry , who have the repute for the best managers of Horses , and the best Disciplin'd in their Arms beyond any in France ; And his Guards of Blew Coats far to out-do the Low-Countrey Souldiers in their Exercises . The English Gentlemen ow the greatest honour to this Prince , for that honourable and particular reception they have in his Court. The Castle for its scituation and Structure merits your view , whence you are not like to return , without having tasted of the Liquor , that 's drawn out of the great Tun of Heydelberg . Hence by Boat descends the Necker to Manheim , a very compleat little Town , and thence down the Rhine to Worms , the ancientest City of the Empire , and so to Mentz , the Staple for all Rhenish Wines , where the Inhabitants will tell you of a Perpetuum Mobile , a Clock that went exact for seven years together , without being wound or drawn up , which by the Death of the Inventor is left unrepair'd . Thence to Bachrach , a Garrison Town rendering obedience to the Prince Palatin , and noted for the production of those small Rhenish Wines , which being exalted with an Artificial flavor , ( as the vulgar improperly calleth it , ) please our English palats , beyond the other sorts , though the least in esteem among the Germans and other exact discerners , because they are fired Wines , ( as they term 'em ) that is , not being endowed with a sufficient quantity of Spirits , and strength , to put themselves into a Natural fret , ( as all other Wines do ) are forced into one by kindling a fire round the Vessels that contain them , whereby also are render'd subject to be pall'd in a short time . Rinckhow , Oppenheym , Mosel , Necker , Franckoner , Stinkerd , Bleykerd , and Hochmer Wines , in taste and wholsomness excel all others , and are called Rhenish Wines , not from their growth upon the Borders of the Rhine , but from their Transportation down that River . Cobelents , Andernach , and Collen are the next Towns. Thence by Land to Brussel , Gaunt , Ostend , Nieuport , Dunkirk , Gravelin , and Calis , and thence to the place his inclinations for his future settlement may praefer ; where by his vast experience and knowledge being rendred conspicuous in the secure and certain method of his Cures , will soon give occasion to the vulgar , to discern the difference between him & the ordinary Church-yard Physicians , who by their sordid deports , and dangerous practice , make it their business to ease the blind people of the weight in their Pockets , and plunge 'em into worse Diseases ; and therefore of all Cities none can esteem it self more happy than this of London , for being graced with so great a number of accomplish'd Physicians , many of whom have contributed their parts to the repute and fame of their Countrey , by their accurate and learned Pens , so much admired by other Nations , and their Writings honoured by frequent impressions . It is the singular respect and esteem I ever had for them , that at present hath animated me to render the vulgar sensible of the excellency of their accomplishments , to whom they one a particular honour for their readiness , in employing what their great Expences , Travails , and indefatigable Study have gained , in the assistance and relief of their languishing Bodies against Death and its causes . Neither is it that onely should give them so great a share in your opinions , but the splendor and eminency their Art and Profession is invested with , since Princes can for a time wave the important affairs of their Throne , to admire the least part of it , in beholding the wonders of Nature-in Spagyrical praeparations and Chymical transmutations ; And what is more ! Since the great King of Heaven and Earth , Christ , to promote his glory and honour , assumed the Profession of a Physician , in curing Lunaticks , Blind , Lame , and all other Diseases : Wherefore if hence only the descent of the Nobility of the Art of Physick be derived , it 's an invincible argument , that none should dare to assume it , but persons signally qualified , inferring it to be no less sin , than a great crime in those Empiricks and Apothecaries , that praesume & incroach upon it , to the hazzard of peoples lives , and guilt of the punishment , the Law of God and Man imposes upon wilful Murder . But then should all those that have too early been abandon'd to their Graves , return to demand justice for the poysonous Pills and infected Potions , what would the survivers in case of a Colick do for such , as Secundum Artem should handle the Glyster-pipe ? And should they in earnest for this be summoned before a Bar , they would wittily plead , there can be no Murder without a praemeditated malice , which though their Pills were guilty of , their intention was sincere , and therefore the inditement lyeth only against the Pill , and not the Practising Apothecary ; so that only he may kill by Law. My scope hitherto hath directed me to undeceive the Hoodwinckt vulgar ; which so far I have performed , as the Theory of Church-yard Physicians tends to , in their gross and groundless conjectures at their Diseases , wherein a mistake threats no less danger than a Pilot is apprehensive of upon an erroneous discovery of his port , in which case he may easier escape perishing upon a Rock or Shelve , than a Patient upon a conjectural error of his Doctor , and I must tell you , that it is in no wise rare , if his compass of conjecture exposed to your reading fol. 7. misleads him eleven times in twelve , being far easier to guess at a cast of a Dye , where you have only five to one odds . And as for the Practising Apothecary , that lump of confident ignorance , who followeth only the shadow of Physicians , if his gaping conjecture hits but one distemper in twenty , swells in his own conceit , though he sends the remaining nineteen with a Letter to St. Peter . Can you but admire with me here at the wisdom of Nature , refusing to repose that secret treasure of knowledge in such hollow Skuls . But if you could engage your self to an intent mind , to observe with what prudence and discretion , the Accomplisht Physician applyes his profound remarques of Anatomy , and Diagnostick or discerning Rules of Physick , to the infallible discovery of your Diseases , you will with me conclude the Grounds , Rules , and Maximes of the Art of Physick to be most certain , evident , and demonstrable , beyond the least suspicion of a conjecture in it , and withall attribute to it an eminency above all Arts and Sciences , whose subject is lock'd up from our external senses , as the internal constitution of the Body of man is . § By the thred of my discourse I am now arrived , to display the practical errors , which do more immediately Operate for the benefit of the Clerk and the Grave-maker . It 's an ill fate you will say , that attends a man , when he is surprized with a Disease , whose dangerous Symptoms look grinning and daring upon the Hackney Physician , and he standing amazed , and pusillanimous , forsakes Nature in her encounter with the Distemper , where for want of a seasonable relief , is compelled to yield . This was the case , lately a Countrey Gentleman was unfortunate in , who being strong and Plethorick , by riding Post happened to melt the grosser part of his humours , which through obstructing the Nerves that move the Tongue , suddenly deprived him of his Speech , ( a Symptom called an Aphonia ) and proving an extream amazement to a Vulgar Physician , who not being sufficiently qualified in experience , gave his Opinion , it was a Surfet , which was only to be committed to nature ; But the next morning being usher'd in with an universal deprivement of all his senses and motion , termed a Catalepsis , spur'd his Friends to implore the aid of another , who at first sight readily discovering the Disease ( which his experience confirmed to him , had few Ounces of Blood been extracted but one day before out of the Jugulars , would certainly have been removed ) told them , the error of omission could in no manner be rectifyed , since death in few hours would be ready to take possession . § This preceding error relating to a Disease less frequent , doth not occasion so many deplorable effects , as those that are committed in Distempers , that are more ordinary , as continual Feavers , which are oft engendred by a Surfet , an ancient Norman word , signifying an over-doing ; but particularly implying an over-eating , or over-drinking . This gluttonous English Distemper I look upon , to import a greater danger , for being so ill handled by the Hackney Physician , who besides bleeding , omitting to Purge the Bowels and Glanduls about the Guts , of those malignant excrementicious humours , their continual cramming engenders , causes that ebullition of the Blood ( which in the beginning was moderate ) to exaestuate and fret to that degree of malignity , which through that error praecipitates thousands every year to their Tombs . These humours that thus lurk about the Guts , and kindle so malignant a heat , are not capable of being concocted , for they are essentially against Nature , and already separated , and therefore ought especially in the beginning , to be evacuated by such Purgers , as are least inflaming , and least disturb the Blood , whereby they may certainly , if making choice of a cooling Purgative , praevent a malignity in bodies that are so crammed . Neither can this be performed by Glysters , since their force is limitted by the Valve of the Colon. And yet greater may the error be adjudged , when upon neglect of a sutable Purge , sweating and drying Powders are praescribed , which force and disperse those malignant and dormant excrements into the Vessels , and worst of all is the error , when those poysonous Vesicatories are applyed , to attract malignant Excrements from the center into the Arteries , that escaped the force of the sudorifick Powders . Have I not been an eye-witness , that a Patient in the declination of his Feaver , and in a mending condition , had a Vesicatory applyed to the Nape of the Neck , by the impertinent advice of a Church-yard Physician , which some few hours after , render'd him Phrentick , and not long after Speechless . Brevity obliges me to omit many instances of accidents , and of death it self , occasioned by those venomous Spanish flyes . Neither can I forget how four Hackney Physicians lately consulted in a slight distemper of a Tradesman , whose complaint was a difficulty of Urin and a Vomiting , accompanied with a small heat ; this at the beginning was taken for a malignant Feaver , and for Cure bleeding and sweating was advised , by which latter his Urin was totally suppressed , through depriving the Blood of its Serum ; the Vomiting increased , and the heat in effect turned into a malignant Feaver , with an appearance of red Spots , and at that very instant gave direction for Bleeding , the bad effect whereof was soon discovered by his untimely death . To shew the error of this course , I need only say , I have seen this very Distemper ten and ten times removed at the beginning , with one dose or two at most of Salt of Vitriol . § How Bleeding , that noble and great Remedy , is abused by our Hackneys , is taken notice of even by the Vulgar , whose experience ( for reason in Physick they do not praetend to ) tells them , it 's death in the Measles and Small Pox in our Climat , especially to great persons . § It 's a pleasant speculation for those that know better , to observe the practice of the Hackneys in the Countrey , how they Vomit their Patients with Crocus , and scowr them with Ialap , drench 'em with Water-cresses and Brook lime , and feed 'em with Nettle Pottage to the crop , terming all Diseases , except Feavers and Agues , the Scurvy . § But let me not be deficient in mentioning our Groaping Doctors , who praetend it 's difficult to discern a Disease in a man without groaping his Sides , and 's Belly ; and impossible to discover the fits in a Woman without feeling , much less to Cure her ; Whick knack is taught 'em by the Physicians of Paris . § And was it not a Skilful praescription of a Countrey Doctor , who was sent for forty miles off , to consult with one of the eminentest Physicians of London , to praescribe three Drams of Laudanum opiatum , for one Dose , in the absence of the other , who fortunately giving the Patient a visit before the Bill was carried to the Apothecary , modestly to cover the shame of the former , ( who was far sent for , and like to have been dear bought , ) slipt the Bill into his Pocket , and left another in stead , directing only a just Dose of three Grains , which having for that night eased the patient of his pains by a moderate slumber , and not answered the expectation of the Countrey-man in a deeper sleep ; he next morning did not fail giving the Apothecary a check for not obeying his orders , and therefore commanded him home , to make up a Dose of one Dram and thirty Grains , which was but the half of what he used to ordain for his Patients in the Countrey ; but the honest Apothecary had more wit , than to be one of his accessaries , well knowing , such a quantity was enough to cast him and six more into a dead sleep ; nothing ever wrought so much upon my curiosity , as to be informed , what number the Burials of March and April amount to in the Parish , where this famous Church-yard-man keeps his residence . § This ungrateful task doth more tire me , than had I imployed six times the Paper in recording the excellent methods the Accomplisht Physicians praescribe to their Patients , how expertly they take their advantage of the Disease at certain times and seasons , in giving Medicines to conquer it , when the Patient is strongest , and the Disease weakest ; How they accommodate to every particular Distemper , Constitution , Age , and Sex , a particular Remedy ; alter , increase , and lessen it according to every emergent occasion ; how they praeinform the Patient of every critical and counter natural change , of every danger and of every step the Disease makes , following its tract to the very innermost part of the Body , and never cease pursuing , till they have rescued their Patients from all assaults and dangers of their intestin enemy . § It 's time I should pass to the second part of my discourse , where I meet with a subject , which I can intitle nothing but the 〈◊〉 and froth of Physick , a term the Practising Apothecary will not judge misapplyed , since it 's that he offers his Patient in exchange for good metal . But I shall forego my aim , if I proceed on my way , without first halting a little at the Original of the word and meaning of Apothecary , which from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Box , denotes it to be a word , imposed anciently upon Druggists , whose multitude of Boxes placed in order in their Shops , and containing all sorts of Drugs , gave occasion to that denomination , and for that reason is improperly transferred upon such , whose office is only conversant about praeparing of Drugs and Simples , thence more appositely termed Pharmacopaei , or Makers up of Medicines , and Pharmacopolae , or Sellers of praepared Medicines , whom in their late budding and growth some very accomplisht persons have look'd upon as poysonous Weeds , started up to choak the sweet Flower of their Practice , and consequently so planted into Families , as not easily to be rooted out by their Manifesto's , requiring for their further illustration a brief deduction of their first rise , and upon what score those Makers up of Medicines were assumed into the drudgery of Physick . § You must note Physick to have had the same beginning with all other vast Arts and Sciences , from confused notions and experiments , which upon their more certain confirmation , were thought fit to be recorded in the Temple of Apollo , whither people in case of sickness took their recourse , to make choice of what came nearest to their purpose , but missing of that , necessity obliged them to expose their sick before their houses , to move those that passed by , if any of 'em had been troubled with the same Distemper , to divulge their Remedies , which afterwards were to be added to the forementioned Records . Time having collected a multiplicity of all sorts of Medicines , invited a great number of Philosophers to that Temple , whose eminent parts did enable them , to make better use of those observations than the Vulgar , and by degrees digest them into order , and thence framing general rules , soon acquired a habit of knowing and curing most Diseases , which gave occasion to the people , to make use of 'em as Physicians ; and such were Pythagoras , Empedocles , and Democritus , which latter had the honour of being Master to Hippocrates , a Disciple who afterwards proved the greatest and only Master in Physick , of all those that had gone before him , or since to this day have come after him . The method then in use to train up youth to this Profession , was , to place them Apprentices with able Physicians , who adjudged it necessary , to take their beginning from Chyrurgery , the subject whereof being external Diseases , as Wounds , Swellings , Members out of Joynt , and others that were visible , proved more facil and easie to their immature capacities , and wherein they might suddenly be rendred serviceable to their Masters , in easing them of the trouble of dressing , clensing stinking Ulcers , and applying Oyntments and Plaisters , a nauseous employ , which they ever endevoured to abandon to their Scholars with what expedition was possible . This as it was the easiest , so it was the first and ancientest part of Physick , and from which those that exercised it , were anciently not called Chyrurgeons , but Physicians , though they attempted no other Diseases , but such as were external , according to which sense Aesculapius , the first Physician or Inventor of Physick , and his Sons Podalyrius & Machaon , are by History asserted , to have undertaken only those , that wanted external help , internal Diseases being in those dayes unknown , and by temperance in their dyet wholly debarred ; and if accidentally an internal Distemper did surprize them , they applyed a general Remedy ( knowing no other ) of poysoning or killing themselves with a Dagger or Sword , thereby choosing rather to dye once and finish their misery , than to survive to be objects of peoples pity , or to endure the shock of death by every pain or languor , especially since the sage judgments of that age , did esteem it a signal vertue , to despise and scorn the vain world , by hurrying out of it in a fury , a Maxim most of the Philosophers were very eminent in observing ; and was likewise extended to Children , that brought any Diseases , external or internal , with them into the world , their cure being performed immediately , by strangling or drowning them . Neither was this Art of external Physick of a short continuance ; Pliny writing , that six hundred years after the building of Rome , the Romans entertained Chyrurgical Physicians from Peloponesus . Idleness and gluttony at length exchanged their ease into a Disease , which soon put them upon necessity of experimenting such Remedies , as might reestablish them into that healthful condition , exercise in War and temperance in Dyet had for so many ages praeserved their Ancestors in . § Upon a competent improvement of their Scholars in this external practice of Physick , and their deserving deportment , they thought them worthy of giving them entrance into their Closet , to be instructed in such matters , as the most retired places of their Cabinets contained , which were their Remedies and Medicines , and the manner of praeparing them . A jealous lover could not contrive the sole impropriation of his beautiful Mistress with greater study , than they the sole possession of their Medicines , these through their commonness losing as much of their value and esteem , as the other by being known to more than one . Pachius a Roman Physician of great fame in the Reign of Tyberius , ( as Scribonius largus libr. de Compos Med. Cap. 23. writeth , ) made great gains of his Medicine , named by himself Hiera . Pach. for its frequent successes in the most difficult Diseases , but he whilest he lived , would not impart the composition to any . But after his death he bequeathed it to Tyberius Caesar in a Book written to him , which before could not be drawn from him upon any score , though all means were used to know what it was , for he did praepare it , when he had lock'd himself up , and would not commit it to any of his Servants , for he would cause many more things to be beaten than it contained , purposely to deceive his people . Here is to be observed , that for its great effects he imposed the name of Hiera upon it , or the Holy Medicine , which being once made publick , and the ingredients known , was deserted naked of its vertues , ceasing to perform those wonderful Cures , which whilest it was by the Inventor reserved secret it did ; as if the Divine Power finding it self abused in its bounty , of having bestowed a secret Treasure on a Physician , did withdraw it self , upon the contempt of imparting it to the Vulgar . For , that God is the first and chief Physician , hath been the constant faith of all Ages , and that Physicians were the Sons of the Gods , was commendably asserted by Galen , and therefore it was truly spoken , that Medicines were the hand of God , thence meriting only such names , as related to their Divine Original ; thus a certain Antidote was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aequal to God , another 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 given by God , another Divine ; several compositions had the inscription of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Sacred . § Upon this so true and undoubted a consideration , I need not pry for a cause of those frequent and ever constant unfortunate events , that accompany the Medicines of most of our Practising Apothecaries , unless as they seem to own , the Trivnal Deity should now neglect to punish with shame and disaster , such as with polluted hands do offer to defile those Sacred means , which it hath intended for its glory , the contrary whereof is sufficiently attested by him in the Strand , who with three doses of Mercurius Dulcis , given against the Worms to three Children , did the same day worm 'em all out of their lives : And by him in the — who upon the exhibition of twenty Grains of Extractum Rudij , sent a Gentleman a hundred and nineteen times to his Close Stool , and the next day to his perpetual Mansion ; but I am confident , without any praemeditated malice , since he was extreamly surprized , that so small and unproportionate a dose should prove so cruel to his Customers Guts , not having the grace to call to mind , it was the abuse of that excellent Medicine , in misapplying it to the Disease . A farther testimony was given by another in the Old Baily , praesenting his Customer ( or Patient as they use to term him , for this intruth was one ) with a Collyrium , or Eye-water , to eat away a Pearl in his Eye , which through its gnawing quality occasioning a great pain , did attract such a quantity of humours , as caused a perfect Suffusion , and an incurable blindness in both Eyes , an application that could not promiss better success , upon the neglect of Bleeding and Purging , both implying a necessity of being praemised before the use of any painful Medicine , to drayn the body of those humours , which otherwise the smart and pain would attract to the part affected . The error was of no less importance , when in a great loosness or Diarrhaea , an Apothecary with Crocus Martis and Opium suddenly putting a stop to the Flux , impelled the Chanal of those hot impetuous humours into the Veins and Arteries , where by moving the Blood into a Tempest , occasioned a mortal malignant Feaver in one of his chief Customers . And at this praesent day nothing is more capable of fermenting the Choler of a certain wealthy Merchant , than the name of an Apothecary , a practical one having by impertinent repetitions perswaded him , his wife upon the swelling and pitting of her Legs , ( a symptom common to Women with Child ) and the swelling of her Belly , was certainly Dropsical , which as it was occasioned by a stoppage only particular to Women , was only to be remedied by removing it , and opening the passages ; and to that purpose did four times a day ply her with his Electuarium e tribus , as he called it , which was Powder of Steel , Antimony Diaphor . and barren Savin powder'd , all mixt with Honey into an Electuary , the force whereof did in a few dayes answer his intention of opening the passages , and expelling an Embryon , or a perfect Conception , upon which the Purgamenta were driven down with so rapid a violence , that the Matrix was left dry , exanguious , thick , and corrugated , without the least hopes of ever Conceiving again ; you may conjecture , what an insupportable grief this moved in one , who setting aside the confluence of all external circumstances fortune had heaped upon him , could have nothing more contributed to his entire felicity in a most beautiful Lady , and her amiable deports , than the addition of issue , of which until then the space of six years had not given the least appearance . Fatal likewise was the miscarriage of a Scrivener , who being discommoded by a very acute pain and inflammation in his Ear , applyed a repellent Medicine of Rags dipped in Aq. Sperm . ran . and Ol. Ros. advised to him by a Practical man , which forcing the Inflammation to the Brain , immediately occasioned a Phrensie , and not long after a Corps . These few Tragical Narratives selected out of a hundred or more , I have here exposed to your view , which may suffice for the repraesentation of their dangerous practice ; How ineffectual , costly , and defrauding their general practise is , I shall in its proper Paragraph give you a breviat of . § Time perswades my return to the place whence I deviated , to continuate the ancient manner of educating a young Physician , who though render'd serviceable to his Master , having acquired the knowledge of his Medicines and their praeparations , yet remain'd as little capable of using them , as the Instrument-Smith a Razor , or Lancet ; and therefore bended his endevours to arrive to the Art of discerning every Disease by its signs , and making observations upon the Prognosticks , all critical and praeternatural changes , the Dose , Constitution , and all other circumstances of giving those Medicines , which he did gradually accomplish by his sedulous attendance on his Master , and his practical Discourses and Lectures from him on every Patient he visited . Lastly , upon his attainment to a degree of perfection in the Art , discovered to his Master by his private examination , all the Physicians and Commonalty of the place were summon'd to be praesent at the taking of his Oath in the publick Physick School , which served in lieu of making him free to Practice , or taking of his degree . The Oath was as followeth . I Swear by a Apollo the Physician and b Aesculapius , and by c Hygea , and d Panacea , and I do call to witness all the Gods , and likewise all the Goddesses , that according to my power and judgment I will intirely keep this Oath and this Covenant . That I will esteem my Master that taught me this Art instead of my Parents , give him his Dyet , and with a thankful Spirit impart to him whatever he wants ; and those that are born of him , I will esteem them as my male Brethren , and teach them this Art if they will learn it without hire or agreement . I will make partakers of the teaching , hearing , and of all the whole Discipline my own and my Masters Sons , and the rest of the Disciples , if they were bound before by Writing , and were obliged by the Physicians Oath , no others besides . I will according to my capacity and judgment , praescribe a manner of Dyet sutable to the Sick , free from all hurt and injury . Neither will I through any bodies intercession offer Poyson to any , neither will I give counsel for any such thing . Neither will I give a Woman a Pessarie to destroy her Conception . Moreover I will exercise my Art , and lead the rest of my life chastly and holily . Neither will I cut those that are troubled with the Stone , but give them over to Artists , that profess this Art. And whatever houses I shall come into , I will enter for the benefit of the Sick ; and I will abstain from doing any voluntary injury , from all corruption , and chiefly from that which is Venereal , whether I should happen to have in Cure the Bodies either of Women , or of Men , or of Free-born men , or Servants . And whatever I should chance to see or hear in Curing , or to know in the common life of men , if it be better not to utter it , I will conceal , and keep by me as secrets . That as I entirely keep , and do not confound this Oath , it may happen to me to enjoy my Life and my Art happily , and celebrate my glory among all men to all perpetuity ; but if transgressing and forswearing , that the contrary may happen . § Between these bounds of secrecy , veneration , honesty , and gratitude the Art was for many hundred years maintained ; for in the time of Galen , and many Ages after him , Medicines for their greater secresie were us'd to be praepared , and composed by Physicians , as you may read libr. de virt . Centaur . where it 's observable , their men were wont to carry their Physick ready praepared in Boxes after them , which they themselves according to the exigency of the case did dispense . This custome was continued , until Wars ceasing , people began to be as intent upon the propagation of mankind , as the cruelty of the former Martial ages had been upon its destruction , whence the world growing numerous , and through idleness , and want of those diversions of their Military Employ , addicting themselves to Gluttony , Drunkenness , and Whoredom , did contract so great a number of all inward Diseases , that their multiplicity imposed a necessity upon Physicians , ( being unable to attend them all as formerly ) to dismember their Art into three parts , whereof two were servil , namely Chyrurgery , and Pharmacy , and the other Imperial and Applicative , or Methodical . The servil parts being committed to such as are now called Chyrurgeons and Apothecaries , the former were employed in applying external Medicines to external Diseases ; the latter in praeparing all ordinary internal and external Medicines , according to the exactest praescription and direction of the Physicians , whose Servants were ordered to fetch the praescribed Medicines at the Apothecaries , and thence to conveigh them to their Patients , by which means the Apothecary was kept in ignorance , as to the application and use of the said Medicines , not being suffered to be acquainted with the Patients , or their Diseases , to praevent their insinuations into their acquaintance , which otherwise might endanger the diverting their said Patients to other Physicians , or at least their praesuming themselves to venture at their Distempers . Neither were the Physicians Servants in the least probability of undermining or imitating their Masters in their practice , not knowing the Medicines or Praescriptions . Besides all this , those Remedies , from which the chief efficacy and operation against the Disease was expected , still remained secret with the Physicians , who thought it no trouble to praepare them with their own hands . Thus you may remark , the Physicians necessary jealousie of their underlings , and their small pains , proved the sole means of impropriating the practice of their Art to themselves , and yet by the advantage of their Apothecaries and Chyrurgeons , were capacitated to visit and cure ten times greater number of Sick than before , which in a short time improved their fame & estate to a vast treasure ; whence it was well rhimed , Dat Galenus opes , dat Iustinianus honores . But at length their honour & vast riches in the eye of Apothecaries and Chyrurgeons , proved seeds sown in their minds , that budded into ambition of becoming Masters , and into covetousness of aequaling them in wealth , both which they thought themselves capable of aspiring to , by an empirical skil , the neglect and sloth of their Masters had given them occasion to attain , since they did begin not to scruple , to make them Porters of their Medicines to their Patients , and to intrust them with the praeparation of their greatest secrets . This trust they soon betrayed , for having insinuated into a familiar acquaintance with their Masters Patients , it was a task in no wise difficult to perswade them , that those that had made , and dispensed the Medicines , were as able to apply 'em to the like Distempers , as they that had praescribed them , who had either forgot , or were wholly ignorant how to praepare them ; so that now they were as good as arrived to a copartnership with their Masters , in reputation and title , both being called Doctors alike , and there being no other difference between them ; than that the Master Doctor , comes at the Heels of his Man Doctor , to take in hand the work which he or his Brother Doctor , ( the Chyrurgeon ) had either spoiled , or could no further go on with it ; this is e'en like Tom went to Market , and Tom met with Tom. A very fine case the Art of Physick and its Professors are reduced to ; and that not only of late dayes , but of almost seven hundred years , for before that time Apothecaries had scarce a being , only there were those , whom they called Seplasiarij , from their selling of Oyntments on the Market of Capua , named Seplasia ; Aromatarij , and Speciarij , or such as sold Drugs and Spices . Though I must confess Apothecaries may offer a just objection , in praetending to a far greater antiquity , since the original and necessity of their employ was derived from the Aegyptian Bird Isis , spouting Sea-water into its Breech for a Glyster . § As things in motion pass their seasons of growth , heighth , and declination , so the Art of Physick having passed the two former , is now in its declination exposed to be reduced to the extreamest contempt , scorn , and almost a total abolishment by the praesumptuous arrogance of every one , who upon a long course of Physick to remedy his Infirmity , having gained a familiarity with the use and names of those numerous Medicines , advised to him by some Practical Apothecary , or Praescribing Chyrurgeon , at his recovery concludes himself as capable of practising as either of them . Upon such an occasion as is here instanced , the Heel-maker , the Hatband-maker , the Gunsmith , that doating old piece in Southwark , the Woman at Hamstead , and many others fell to Quack , and to Practice , and by the addition of some small help of a book of Receits , have advanced themselves in fame and credit , among our capricious Vulgar , beyond any of their Practical or Praescribing Masters . But all this notwithstanding , since the Art of Physick partakes in vicissitude with those things , that from the lowest ebb have flow'd back to their greatest height , it 's an argument she is not seated beyond the hope of being restored to her greatest lustre , and flourishing splendor , as formerly she was , when Physicians were courted and reverenced by multitudes of Sick , and attended with a train of their own Servants , their Apothecaries and Chyrurgeons all diligently expecting their commands , to a tittle and every the least circumstance executing their duty , and concurring with the people , in calling them , for the wonders they did , Tutelar Gods. Whence I conclude the Trade of an Apothecary and the Vocation of a Chyrurgeon to be of absolute necessity ; for its impossible any Physician of moderate practice , can afford himself the time of visiting his Patients , ( which in this City do oft happen to live dispersed , and very remote from one another , ) and afterwards repair to his Study , and take their particular cases into a more deliberate and serious consideration , than the talking noise of Visiters , Nurse , and others about the Sick will permit ; unless as too many are , he is accustomed to make use of the Empiricks Conjecturing Compass , and so slubber over the Disease ; not being sensible all this while , it is the life of a man hung to a thread , depends on his care , which by the least of his mistakes or neglects will certainly snap in pieces ; whereby God is robbed of the Glory , which would have been due to him by his cure , the Prince deprived of one of his Subjects , it may be main a pillar of his Throne , Wife and Children by the loss of Husband and Father reduced to beggery , and possibly to Whoredom or Theft for a livelyhood , Creditors are necessitated to a Bankrupt for the death of their Debtor ; all which important and weighty consequences are to be placed to the account of Debet of the Physician . That besides these parts of his duty devouring a very great share of his time , there should be a remainder sufficient for him with his own hands to praepare all the Medicines , the Diseases of his Patients shall require , is not to be imagined ; for supposing the number of his Patients not to exceed three or four , their Diseases in one or other to be complicated or double , as a Pleurisie complicated with any other inflammation , or obstruction of the Kidneys , Guts , Bladder , &c. Which former by its self presses for the praeparation of a Julep , a Linctius , a Glyster or two , a Cordial , a Cataplasm , a Sudorifick Antipleuritick , an Hypnotick , &c. In summa eight or ten taedious Medicines are to be made up in one day for one single Patient , it may be as many more for a second , third and fourth ; so here are about forty Medicines to be praepared , carried away , and applyed all in one afternoon , a task that more probably ought to employ three or four than one ; But what if a Physician receives into cure thirty or forty , as in Spring and Fall many do , to expect from his hands the praeparation of the sixteenth part of the Medicines , were most absurd . So that necessarily from this self-praeparing of ordinary Remedies , would issue a neglect and omission of many requisite Medicines , and in want of some proper ones , the substituting of improper , and consequently this reformation must infer a greater number of inconveniences , than the praesent practice is subject to . Moreover that a Physician should consume the better part of his time in this so servil and drudging employ , were to slight the Imperial and Commanding part of Physick , to lose the honour and respect due to him from those his Underlings and others , and absolutely to turn a pure Empirick , by minding the praeparation and application of his Medicines more , than the Theoretick and Methodical Science of Physick ; which ought to be praeserved and improved by his continuated Study , wherein he must now be exposed to a perpetual disturbance by the noise of the Mortar , and have his spirits dampt by the unpleasant steems of Glysters , Oyntments , and Plaisters , and necessitated to convert his house , which the honour of his Profession requires neat and splendid , into a Hogsty . How this greasie , stinking Glyster-Pipe and Plaister-Box Doctor can be endured in the praesence of some delicate tendersented Ladies , that are his Patients , you may justly admire , when upon his feeling of their pulse with his unctuous fist , they shall apprehend themselves to stink of Threacle and Mithridate all the day after . But setting aside the fore-mentioned reasons , and allowing the necessity and decency of reducing those two parts of praescribing and praeparing Medicines into one body again , the Physician having onely the possession of the better part , must go backwards to learn the worser from the Druggist and Apothecary ; to wit from the former , the knowledge , choice , and prices of all his Drugs , wherein he must run the hazard of being cheated by him , in buying Quid pro Quo , a rotten Drug for a sound one , and paying a double rate more than the value of the commodity , which may happen for three or four times at least , until he hath Purchased a competent craft for buying and selling . From the latter his quondam servant the Apothecary , he must be instructed in all the Artifices and dexterous wayes of praeparing Simples , mixing and dispensing them into compositions , of dissolving Gums , expressing of Oyls , and Juyces , praeserving and candying of Flowrs , Herbs , Stalks , and Rinds ; powdering and rasping of Woods and Barks ; rubbing the posteriora secundum artem for to apply Leeches , besides a hundred other particularities ▪ knacks , and ornaments , as gilding of Electuaries , Bolusses , and Pills , and standing in a handsom decent posture at the Mortar , and with a Bonne grace to found a March , or Chyme a Tune with the Pestil , as he is pulverising , thereby to awake peoples drowsie eyes , and make 'em look up to see what Trade lives there ; and lastly of tying up Gallipots and Viols , with old Taffety , rangeing of 'em in order on the Stall , to give passers by a nota benè of the great Trading of that Shop ; in fine , seven years is no more than a just space , to conquer the difficulties of their mysterious Trade , which not considering the loss of time , how much it may contribute to the further adornment of the Accomplisht Physicians , I refer to better concocted Judgments . § In the next place let 's ponder , whether it consists with the Maximes of Policy to extirpate and subvert their Corporation , though supposing the better half of 'em to be such as I have termed Practical men , and to whose ill conduct in their practice the Bills of Mortality may owe the greater half of the number of Burials . At praesent the Countrey being so much depopulated by Plague and Wars , the supposition may merit some consideration , however the advantages their continuance imports to the publick seem to overbalance the Scales . 1. The number of their Trade aequaling , if not exceeding any other , implyes so many Families , whose necessities of Victuals and Clothes occasion a considerable Trade . 2. Druggists , Chymists , Merchants of Drugs , Seamen that Transport the Drugs , Seedsmen , Herb-women , Gardiners , Labourers , and many others having so great a dependance on Apothecaries , would all by their extirpation sustain a damage of that importance , as should disenable them of contributing so considerably to the common Trade of necessaries , as such a vast number of Families require . 3. By the ruine of all those Trades and Families , it 's certain the King would take a share in the damage , losing so valuable a Custom as that of Drugs , and in time of War , and other occasions , by the impair of his Subsidies and Taxes , which the consequence of so great a proportion of Subjects ruinated in their Vocation must necessarily produce . 4. Churches have been lay'd even with their foundation by the late dreadful Fire , and therefore through the zeal of our times it 's ordained , they shall be again raised to their former structure by a Revennue from the Fire , coals ; but this sufficeing only for the outside , the inside , as Pews , Benches , and Pulpits , is to be built by the product of purchases of Graves , which if Apothecaries be suppress'd , and practice wholly left to Physicians , will come in but slow , and therefore for the quickning of that great work , they ought to be encouraged . 5. The antiquity of this so necessary Trade compraehending some hundreds of years , pleads strongly for the right of their continuance . 6. Humane policy cannot conceal its jealousie in a point so essential as the life of man , and therefore it 's but just , it should require some small counterpoise , to balance and justifie the actions of Physicians , when quaestion'd in the death of any , which the Apothecary is ever ready to do , by shewing the praescriptions , and averring the excellency of the Medicines . Moreover Physicians are mortal men , and may ( and oft have ) in a debauch'd humour praescribe improper Medicines , and most improportionate Doses , which an Apothecary by the experience of his Trade may discover , and repair for a rectification to the Physician next morning , when the cloud is over with him . And what is yet more , the Apothecary may inform the Physician , though praescribing according to the exactest rules of Art , the Dose of his praescription to be too large for the particular constitution of a Patient , which his former experience of him confirms , that the sixteenth part of it will work most strongly with him ; and I must tell you , some lives have been saved by these kind of admonitions , and yet no dishonour to the Physician . The onely objection against the inference of these politick reasons , is deduced from the authority of Plato , asserting that it is a sign of an ill govern'd Commonwealth , where there are a great number of Physicians . § To rommage into the very bottom of this controversie , let 's suppose the praemisses insufficient for an inference , and enquire whether it were possible , to give them a lift out of their Quacking , or rather out of their honester Calling of praeparing Medicines . I say no , for considering their great number , wherein they exceed Physicians ; their being more popular among the Vulgar than they ; the daily obligation they impose upon most Trades , by buying their necessaries of them , or otherwayes imploying them , all whom the duty of retaliation and gratitude perswades to make use of Apothecaries in their way ; the multitude of their Relations and Kindred , that out of impulse of nature , more than reason , will endeavour to promote their interest ; it 's an argument to convince me , that the Physicians addresses to the Vulgar by their manifesto's , will prove insignificant , well knowing that Judges so ignorant as they , will rather incline to the ignorant party ; and therefore to praevent their putting on Plush Jackets , to appear as like Physicians , as the Monkey did a Lawyer , when he had got's Masters Cap on , and so to Quack openly , it will prove of greater concern to reduce them to their duty , by the course I shall describe anon , than to labour their suppression in vain . § Hitherto I have entertained my Reader with a discourse of the whole intrigue in the Trade of Apothecaries , my own curiosity I will praefer next , in amusing at the grounds and reasons , why Apothecaries in most Kingdoms do generally Quack and Aemulate Physicians in their practice , rather than subject themselves to the just Laws of Physick , which in most Commonwealths they are the most inviolable observers of . It is not the Witchcraft of money or promises , can prevail with an Apothecary in Flanders , Holland , or any of the Imperial Cities of Germany , to hazard his reputation , or disturb his Conscience , by giving to any the most harmless of Purges , without a Bill from a lawful Physician ; whereas in France scarce any Apothecary but will praesume to advise Glysters , purging potions , and Ptisan , which latter he hath alwayes ready , and sells it by the quart . The cause of this difference is to be discovered in the people , the Apothecaries , and the Physicians . The Commonalty in a Commonwealth are universally more industrious , saving , and thrifty , giving an undeniable reason for it , that they are obliged so to be , to provide for sickness and poverty ; at which time namely of sickness , the meanest Tradesman or Labourer is as willing to shew his gratitude to the Physician , for the praeservation of his life ( which he puts a greater value upon , than to intrust with an Apothecary ) as the best of the Magistrates . On the other hand in a Kingdom the popularity is more profuse and Prodigal , by reason there being a great concourse of people and principally of Nobility and Gentry of great Estates , occasioning an universal Trade , extended to the meanest , makes money easier to come by ; whence the Vulgar spending it as easie , in case of sickness , find themselves destitute of a capacity to satisfie a Physician honorably , and therefore are forced to apply themselves to Empiricks , or Practising Apothecaries , where they may have advice and Physick at the same charge . The difference between the Physician of a Kingdom , and a Commonwealth , is , that the former respecting the support of his honour and ease , judges his merits by far to exceed the latter , who imagines himself well satisfied with the value of a shilling for each visit , and for that reason is upon the least occasion sent for ; whence it happens , his visits sometimes are so multiplyed , that I have known several to have made fourscore and a hundred visits a day . § Once more I must disgust your Palat , with the relation of the nauseous , ineffectual , and fraudulent practice of Apothecaries , who with their ends of Latine , choaking terms , and stifling phrases , strive to confound and amaze the simple vulgar . If you are not too melancholy , you may smile at this Story , a Practical Apothecary coming to see his Customer , a Cobler , that lay indisposed of a Colick , observed him to crack a fart , ( for so it is expressed in the Original , ) upon which saith the Apothecary , Sir , that 's nothing but the Tonitruation of flatuosities in your Intestines ; this was no sooner out of his mouth , but the Cobler crackt another , and replyed to his Doctor , Sir that 's nothing but your Hob-gobling notes thundering winds out of my Guts , which litteral return of his terms of Art in plain English , though by chance , obliged the Apothecary to this expression , I beg you pardon Sir , I suppose you have studied the Art of Physick , as well as my self , and want not my help ; and so away went Don Ieronimo di Capo di Bove . After this give me leave to be serious , in examining their general practice in all Diseases . Suppose your self to be troubled with any Distemper , it matters not which , for all is one to him you are to send to ; upon his arrival he feels your Pulse , and with a fixt eye on your countenance , tells you , your spirits are low , and therefore it 's high time for a Cordial ; the next interrogatory he puts gravely to you is , when was you at Stool Sir ? If not to day , he promises to send you a Laxative Glyster by and by ; and if you complain you have a Loosness , then instead of one Laxative , he will send you two healing Glysters . If besides you intimate a pain in your Stomach , Back and Sides , then responding to each pain you shall have a Stomach Plaister , another for the right side , a third for the left , and a fourth for the Back ; and so you are like to be well patch'd , and fortified round your middle . Now before we go farther , let 's compute the charge of this first day . Here is a Cordial composed by the direction of some old dusty Bill on his File , out of two or three musty Waters , ( especially if it be towards the latter end of the year , and that his Glasses have been stopt with corks ) viz. It may be a Citron , a Borrage , and a Baum Water , all very full of Spirits ; if River Water may be so accounted ; to these is to be added one Ounce of that miraculous Threacle Water , then to be dissolved a Dram of Confectio Alkermes , and one Ounce of nauseous Syrup of Gillyflowers ; this being well shaked in the Viol , you shall spy a great quantity of Gold swiming in leaves up and down , for which your Conscience would be burdened , should you give him less than five shillings ; for from the meanest Tradesman he expects without the least abatement , three and six pence , the ordinary and general price of all Cordials , though consisting only of two Ounces of Baume Water , and half an Ounce of Syrup of Gillyflowers . Your Glyster shall be praepared out of two or three handfuls of Mallow leaves , and one Ounce of common Fennil seeds , boyl'd in water to a pint , which strained shall be thickned with the Common Electuary Lenitive , Rape Oyle and Brown Sugar , and so seasoned with Salt. This shall be conveighed into your Guts by the young Doctor his man , through an engin he carries commonly about him , and makes him smell so wholsom , for which piece of service , if you praesent your Engeneer below half a Crown , he will think himself worse dealt with than those , who empty your necessary Closets in the night . The Master places to account for the Gut-Medicine , ( though it were no more than water and salt , ) and for the use of his man , which he calls Porteridge , eight Groats ; Item , for a Stomachick , Hepatick , Splenetick , and a Nephritick Plaister , for each half a Crown . What the total of this dayes Physick amounts to , you may reckon . The next afternoon or evening , returns the Apothecary himself , to give you a visit , ( for should he appear in the morning , it would argue he had little to do , ) and finding upon examination , you are rather worse than better , by reason those Plaisters caused a melting of the gross humours about the Bowels , and dissolved them into winds and vapours , which fuming to the head , occasion a great Headach , dulness and drowsiness , and part of 'em being dispersed through the Guts and Belly discommode you with a Colick , a swelling of your Belly , and an universal pain or lassitude in all your Limbs ; thus you see , one day makes work for another ; however he hath the wit to assure you , they are signs of the Operation of yesterdayes means , beginning to move and dissolve the humours , which successful work is to be promoted by a Cordial Apozem , the repetition of a Carminative Glyster , another Cordial to take by Spoonfuls , and because your sleep hath been interrupted by the unquietness of swelling humours , he will endeavour to procure you for this next night a Truce with your Disease , by an Hypnotick potion , that shall occasion rest . Neither will he give you other cause than to imagine him a most careful man , and so circumspect , that scarce a Symptom shall escape his particular regard , and therefore to remove your Headach by retracting the humours ▪ or rather as you are like to discern best by attracting humours and vapours , he will order his young Mercury to apply a Vesicatory to the nape of your Neck , and with a warm hand to besmear your Belly and all your Joints , with a good comfortable Oyntment , for to appease your pains The Cordial Apozem is a Decoction , that shall derive its vertue from two or three unsavory Roots , as many Herbs and Seeds , with a little Syrup of Gillyflowers , for three or four times taking , which because you shall not undervalue by having it brought to you all in one Glass , you shall have it sent you in so many Viols & Draughts , & for every one of 'em shall be placed three shillings to your account , which is five parts more than the whcle stands him in ; for the Cordial potion as much , for the Hypnotick potion the same price , for your Carminative Glyster no less , and for the Epispastick Plaister a shilling . Thus with the increase of your Disease you may perceive the increase of your Bill , and therefore it 's no improper observation , that the Apothecaries Practice follows the course of the Moon . The third day producing an addition of new Symptoms , and an augmentation of the old ones , the Patient stands in need of new comfort from his Apothecary , who tells him , that nature begins now to work more strong , and therefore all things goes well , ( and never ill ; ) but because nature requires all possible assistance from Cordials and small evacuations , he must expect the same Cordials over again , but with the addition of greater ingredients , it may be Magistery of Pearl , or Oriental Bezoar in Powder , the former being oft times but Mother of Pearl dissolved in distilled Vinegar , the latter a cheat the Armenians put upon the Christians , by ramming Pebbles down a Goats throat , afterwards killing him , and extracting the stones before witness out of his Maw , which they sell for those rare Bezoars , whereof the quantity of fifteen Grains I have known , hath been taken by a Child of a year old , that lay ill of the Small Pox , without the least effect of sweat or any expulsion through the Pores . And besides the repetition of a Glyster , and the renewing of your Plaisters , for the profit of your Physician you must be perswaded , to accept of a comforting Electuary for the Stomach , to promote digestion ; of a Collution to wash the slime and filth from your Tongue , and to secure your Gums from the Scurvy ; of a Melilot Plaister to apply to the Blister was drawn , the night before ; of some Spirits of Salt to drop into your Beer at Meals , of three Pills of Ruffi to be swallowed down that night , and three next morning , which possibly may pleasure you with three Stools ; but are to be computed as 2 Doses , each at a Shilling ; the Spirit of Salt a Crown the Ounce ; for the Stomach Electuary as much , for the Glyster as before ; for your Cordial in relation to the Pearl and Bezoar , their weight in Gold , which is two pence a Grain , the greatest cheat of my whole discourse ; for dressing of your Blister a shilling ; for the Plaister as formerly . Here I praesume that candour in you , as not to believe me so disingenious , as to take the advantage of Apothecaries , in producing any other than the best methods of their practice , and that which savours the least of their frauds , for in comparison with others , ( though these are very palpable , in regard there is not a valuable consideration respected , or a proportionable Quid pro Quo , ) they are such as may be judged passable , yet when you are to reflect upon the total , that shall arrise out the Arithmetical progression of charge , of a fortnights Physick , modestly computed at fifteen Shillings a day , without the inclusion of what you please to praesent him for his care , trouble , and attendance , I will not harbour so ill an opinion of him , or give so rigid a censure , as your self shall upon the following Oration , your Glysterpipe-Doctor delivers to you with a Melancholy accent , in these terms ; Sir , I have made use of my best Skil and Indeavours , I have been an Apothecary this twenty years and upwards , and have seen the best Practice of our best London Physicians , my Master was such a one , Mr. — one of the ablest Apothecaries of the City , I have given you the best Cordials that can be praescribed , 't is at your instance I did it , I can do no more , and indeed it is more properly the work of a Physician , your case is dangerous , and I think if you sent for such a one , Dr — he is a very pretty man ; if you please I will get him to come down . Now Sir , how beats your Pulse ? the loss of the money your Bill imports , adds to your pains , through the remembrance it is due to one , that hath fooled you out of it , and deserved it no other way , than by adding wings to your gross humours , that before lay dormant , and now fly rampant up and down , raking and raging , which had you not been penny wise and pound foolish , you would have praevented , by sending for a Physician , who for the small merit of a City fee , ( for which you might also have expected two visits ) would have struck at the root of your Distemper , without tampering at its Symptoms , or Branches , and by vertue of one Medicine restor'd you to your former condition of health , from which you are now so remote ; being necessitated , considering your doubtful state , to be at the charge of a Physician or two , to whom upon examination of what hath been done before , the Apothecary shall humbly declare , he hath given you nothing but Cordials , which word Cordial , he supposes to be a sufficient protection for this erroneous practice ; and I must tell you , that had his cordial method been continued in a Feaver , or any other acute Distemper , for eight or ten dayes , your Heirs would have been particularly obliged to him , for giving you a Cordial remove out of your possession , and that through omission of those two great Remedies , Purging and Bleeding , the exact use whereof , in respect of time , quantity , and other circumstances , can onely be determined by Accomplisht Physicians . § I should accuse my self of partiality , did I conceal , what may be pleaded for their Practice . Many a substantial Citizen may have the fortune of a Servant taken Sick in his house , who should he upon every flight accident of that nature fling away ( as he calls it ) ten shillings on a Physician , might justly be esteemed an ill manager of his concerns , when an Apothecary at a venture by giving a Vomit , Purge , or Glyster , may for the charge of a shilling or eighteen pence remove the Distemper , which that now and then he performs with success , is universally known and taken notice of , and therefore in such cases , is so commonly sent for , or else could not judge any man so little commiserating the condition of his Servant , as to expose his life to a certain danger . Besides the Apothecary finds himself more galiard and confident in this his practice on inferiours ; for if they miscarry , he excuses whatsoever error he hath committed , by asserting , he was importuned or rather forced to it by their Master . On the other hand , should an Apothecary being thus called in to a sick Servant , or a mean Tradesman , whose condition by reason of his charge of Family and Children is little better , refuse this assistance , disobliges the Master , loses the practice of his Family , or turns away his Patient , who shall immediately send to the next , that shall most willingly embrace the employ ; whence may be observed , the one necessarily spurs on the other to practice . A third import greater than any of the former is , that Physicians all , or most , being tyed to particular Apothecaries , praescribe their Bills in terms so obscure , that they force all chance Patients to repair to their own Apothecaries , praetending a particular secret , which onely they have the key to unlock ; whereas in effect it 's no other than the commonest of Medicines , disguised under an unusual name , on design to direct you to an Apothecary , between whom and the Physician there is a private compact of going snips , out of the most unreasonable rates of the said Medicines , wherein if you seek a redress , by shewing the Bill to the Doctor , he shall most religiously aver , it 's the cheapest he ever red . The consequence hereof as to your particular is a double fraud ; and as to Apothecaries in general , their number bearing the proportion of at least ten parts to one of noted Physicians , to whom allowing each his Covenant Apothecary , who constituting but one part of the ten , the remaining nine parts of the number are compelled either to sit still , or to Quack for a Livelyhood ; at or least eight of 'em , for we 'll suppose one part of the nine in a possibility , of acquiring competent estates , in a way more honest , than that of the Covenanteers , by their wholesale Trade , of fitting Chyrurgeons Chests for Sea , and supplying Countrey Apothecaries with Compositions . Lastly , all Accomplisht Physicians are likewise exposed to manifest injuries from those Covenant Apothecaries , who being sent for by Patients , after a short essay of a Cordial , will overpower them by perswasions to call in a Doctor , who shall be no other than his Covenant Physician , by which means the former Physician , that by his extraordinary care and Skil had obliged the Family before , shall be passed by , and lose the practice of that Patient . And should it happen , the sence of gratitude of the forementioned Patient , should engage him to continue the use of his former Physician , yet this Covenant Apothecary shall privately cavil at every Bill , and impute the appearance of every new small pain or symptom , ( which necessarily in the course of a Disease will happen ) to his ill address in the Art of Physick , and shall not give over , before he hath introduced his Covenanteer , whose authority in the fraud of a Physick Bill , he supposes to be most necessary . § But since I have omitted nothing , relating to the concern of their practice , I will not be defective in proposing what may tend to the interest of their so unreasonable profit , as people judge . The necessity of their Neighborhood to you , to be at hand on all important occasions , is an argument , they pay great Rents in many places , to the satisfaction whereof , and the support of their Families , it is not the profit commonly allowed over and above what commodities stand Retailers in at the Merchants or wholesale men , will plentifully suffice , so that it 's no more than reason , they should be considered in the Rates and Prices of their Medicines , for the Mysterie , pains , and Art of praeparing them , and afterwards conveying them to your house , where their time in waiting on you , and answering many of your impertinent quaestions , or running to and fro for you to the Doctors , and oft being called by you out of their beds in the night , ought I judge likewise to be taken notice of . Secondly , all Honest Apothecaries at the years end rid their Shops of two thirds of their decayed Compositions , and rotten Simples , which at their seasons they are obliged to praepare a fresh , and keep them ready for your use , if unhappily your Disease should require any of 'em ; whence it appears the greatest justice , you should be charged for Medicines , that are purposely so praepared and reserved for you though never praescribed , in the higher Rates and Prices of such , you at any time have occasion for . Thirdly , An Apothecary being obliged to repair to a Physicians Covenant Apothecary , to purchase his Phantastical Nostrum at the unreasonable rate he is pleased to value it at , doth not a little inflame the reckoning . Fourthly , The unskilful Physician praescribing an Ounce of Pearl in a Cordial Emulsion , puts the Patients Purse into a Disease , and gives him but little ease . Moreover to praescribe Bees praepared in the Winter , or four or five Ounces of Peach Kernels in the Spring , or to ordain a restorative Electuary out of Parats tongues , and Hawks livers , as a most egregious Physician of our Town did , is an argument , you need not to stair if your Bill amounts to pounds sterling . And when your glorious Physician hath markt you down an Apozem of a yard and half long , I would not have you dispute with your Apothecary , for demanding more than what 's usual for one , that contains but a simple or two , which possibly shall operate more effectually , and the Physician will know more certainly , which of the Simples did the feat , whereas in a great composition it 's impossible to determinate which of 'em contributed most to the Cure. § These defects and abuses in the practice of Physick in relation to their prices , chiefly depend on the great bulk of the London Dispensatory , being overburdned with at least two thirds , though considering the time it was framed in , might well have vyed with any of its cotemporaries , for excellent and select Compositions . But the experience of our so wonderfully improved age declares , most methods of Physick can more commodiously be performed with a less than one third of its Contents . To what purpose so many scores of Syrups , which upon their unavoidable fermentation through the heat of the Summer , undergo a dissipation of the imbibed or infused vertues of Simples , differing afterwards in nothing from nauseous Molasses ? so great a number of distilled Waters seems rather intended for pomp , than the absolute necessity of such Phlegmatick and insiped Liquors , as most of 'em are . Aqua Gilberti , and Cordialis frigida Saxoniae , are through the addition of Coral , Pearl , Bezoar , and precious Stones , considerably advanced in price , but not the least particle in vertue , accusing the Inventors of a defect in experimental knowledge , which would have discovered to them , there had been nothing so Volatil or Salin in those forementioned Stones and Pearl , that such weak Menstruums were capable of extracting . And he that revises the Composition of Confectio Hamech , will conclude it a very senseless one , for being render'd so adstrictive , by that great proportion of Myrobalaas . Mithridate and Threacle if ever they had been causes of those great effects former ages adscribed to them , would certainly be promoted to higher vertues , were they corrected by the substracting many of their poysonous and hurtful ingredients . Neither could I ever give my self a satisfactory reason , why those ancient and pure Empirical Compositions , whereof Mesues was so diligent a Collector , were recommended by those learned Physicians to their Apothecaries , without reducing their Empirical and senseless multitude of ingredients to a less and more rational number , in the Compositions of Species Confect . Liber Pulvis Bezoard . Magistr . Diarrhod . Abbat . and of many others ; Likewise the Chymical praeparations described in the latter end of the said Pharmapoea , are as mean , as they are defective ; Antimonium Diaphoreticum is not so much fixt , but oft moves Vomits ; the like effect may be imputed to their Bezoardicum Minerale . Their Mercurius vitae proves for the most part Convulsive towards the latter part of the operation ; their Oleum Vitrioli too corrosive , and not at all volatil ; their Turbith Mineral is as churlish , as it is a crude and barren praeparation . The body of the Chalybs praep . not being sufficiently opened by distill'd Vinegar , doth not answer the Physicians expectation in obstinate obstructions . Their Magisterium Coral . and Perlar. differ little from chalk in powder , or lime well washt . In fine , nothing is more worthy of the consideration of those so eminently Accomplisht Physicians of the College , than the reformation of their Pharmacopoea , the correcting of its Compositions , in retrenching the number of the ingredients , and reducing the body of the whole into a far less number of Simple Waters , Syrups , Electuaries , Powders , Compound Purgatives , Oyntments and Plaisters , whereby they will singularly pleasure Honest Apothecaries , in detracting so considerably from that needless and almost endless pains and trouble , the praesent Dispensatory injoyns , and save them the labour of running to one another to borrow Medicines ; and lastly , since by this small determinate number of Simples and Compounds little or nothing will remain to be flung away at the years end , they may afford their Medicines two thirds cheaper , and yet be no less Gainers , and for this the publick will in gratitude become their aequal Debtors with Apothecaries . § To this praeceding Catalogue of clamourous abuses of Practising Apothecaries , I will annex such others , as the immoderate thirst of lucre , and the sweet ease of laziness , do tempt them to ; and therefore if in the praeparation of prolix compositions , as of Syr. Arthem . Syr. Chamaepit . Mithridate and others , they omit half a score Simples or more , and supply the defect of 'em by a double proportion of others , you may judg , they intend nothing but the contracting their business , and the humouring their inclination to idleness . And if in the Species of Diamoschu they omit the Mosck , in Pulv. e Chel . Cancror . the Bezoar , in Pulv. Cardiac . Magistr . the Ambergrise and Leaf Gold , in Pulv. Bez. Mag. the Unicorns horn , and the Pearl , you may imagine they design a double profit ; the one by saving those dear Ingredients , and the other , by charging the said Medicines at as high a rate to the Patients Bill , as if they had been added in their full proportion . Secondly , At the Druggists there being two sorts of all Drugs , the one good , sound and dear , the other though of the same kind , course , almost rotten and very cheap ; we may be jealous , that those who aim at an Aldermanship by a quick step , do for the most part make use of the latter sort of Drugs in all their Compositions , and in the praeparations of the praescripts of Physicians ; whose Bills its most certain are by some Apothecaries unfaithfully dispensed , by adding a less quantity of the Ingredients , or such as will prove ineffectual , on design either to protract the course of Physick , or to defame the Physician . Thirdly , the humour of a Tradesman to play the Gentleman is too visible in many Apothecaries , who pass their time either Physician like in visiting Patients , or rendring themselves to the recreations of the times , wherein they are plentifully supported by the revenue of their Shop , which their men manage according to the idleness and negligence Servants are all addicted to in the absence of their Masters ; whence supposing a praescription to be erroneously or dangerously praepared , and the Patient upon the taking of it surprized with urgent symptoms , or yeild to his last fate , it shall not be divulged to you , the man that made up the Medicine was a raw Apprentice , or had been drinking Drunk , whil'st the Master was breathing his Nag in Hide-Park , in all which transaction , it 's the Physician that must father the ill success . § Were you here to pass your sentiment on the praemisses , you would conclude I had spoken for and against the Apothecaries , which how far I seem to have written for them , it 's time I should resolve you . First , in answer to what I objected seemingly on the behalf of the reasonableness of their Practice . Our most perfect English Law imposes death upon those who exact money ( though out of a necessity for a Livelyhood ) from any , by threatning their lives , if so , what can we suppose a greater argument against Apothecaries , that exact great Sums in their long Bills for Medicines , which beyond threatning , have artificially taken away their lives ? for it 's observable our Law is so intent in the praeserving of the life of every ( though the meanest ) of the Kings Subjects , that if a proof be pursued , that the untimely death of any person was caused by an error in Physick , administred by one that had no legal warrant for it , the crime is severely punish'd with a Rope . § But since the condition of inferiour Tradesmen and Servants will not admit of great expences in Physicians fees , besides large prices for Medicines , the Honourable College of Physicians would singularly acquit their duty to the publick , in praeventing their rash inconsiderate humour of running to Mountebanks , Empiricks , or practising Apothecaries for cheapness ( so seeming , ) by appointing every three or four years one or two Junior Physicians in every Ward , whose visiting Fee they should be obliged by Oath , shall not exceed a shilling , and their Chamber Fee six pence , by which means many lives might be praeserved , the young Physician gain considerably enough by the frequency of Patients and the multitude of Visits , and very much improve his experience . Likewise there ought a Pharmacopoea Pauperum to be annex'd to the other , which consisting in cheap , few , and effectual Medicines , and praepared by two or three Apothecaries , authorized for that purpose in every respective Ward , and every Medicine reasonably rated by the Physician at the end of his praescription , it would certainly praevent the ruine of many mean Families in case of a great Sickness , which oft cannot stand them in less than twenty or thirty pounds , at the rate Physick is practised now . § Physicians of late have made some sputter about the dishonesty , stubborness , and incapacity of Apothecaries in their Trade , but seeking redress among incompetent Judges , the vulgar , mistook their case , and so must begin again . The Carrier in the Fable complaining to Iupiter , his Ass was sullen and wo'd not go the way he wo'd have him ; Iupiter return'd no other answer , than that he had given him hands ; implying he might make use of 'em in taking the Ass by the Haltar , and driving him on with a Battoon . The Moral applyed to this affair can give no offence , since Fables never created exceptions . So then the College of Physicians having the means in their own hands , which their Charter and several acts of Parliament had conferred on them , may without much difficulty arrive to the end of their design , by summoning the chief of their Corporation before them , and offering whether they will accept of an Oath , to be taken every seven years or oftner , ( to put them in mind of their duty , ) in this form , or any other they shall think fit . They shall swear they will praepare the Medicines and Compositions of their Dispensatory faithfully without altering or substituting Quid pro Quo , or omitting or adding any Simples , which they engage shall be the sound and good ; and that they will praepare and dispense the praescriptions of Physicians exactly without the least alteration , omission or addition , without cavilling , deriding , or reviling any thing therein contain'd . That they shall not sell their Medicines at higher prices than the College shall think fit to tax or rate them . That they shall not praesume to give a Vomit or Purge , without a Bill from a Legal Physician . That they shall not give a Patient more than one Cordial or Glyster on an urgent occasion , which may satisfie the Patients impatiency , until a Physician be sent for , provided alwayes , that this shall not extend to hinder them from selling Mithridate , Threacle , Simple Waters , Syrups , or any thing else a Customer will buy of ' em . That they shall not feel Pulses , examine Patients , puzzle or fright them to cause them to send for another . That they shall dispense Laudanum , Mercurius vitae , and some other weighty Medicines with their own hands . That they shall give Physicians a due respect and honour , oppose the frauds and insinuations of Empiricks and Practising Apothecaries . That they shall not keep any Medicine in their Shops longer , than the College praescribes a time for their continuing good and sound . That they shall not sell Sublimate , Praecipitate , Arsenick or any other sort of quick poyson to any inferiour or unknown Customer . That they shall conceal the Diseases of Patients , or whatever other secrets are committed to them in the Cure. That they shall likewise keep secret such praescripts of the Physicians as they shall enjoyn them to . That they shall not publickly or privately advise or sell any Medicine that may occasion Women to miscarriages , or kill their Conception . That they shall discover the frauds and errors committed by Practising Apothecaries , if suspected to have caused the untimely death of any . That they shall not let Blood , dress Ulcers , or invade any part of the Skilful Chyrurgeons employ . Besides what else is convenient to be added . An Oath being no more than necessary in a Trade , where frauds and abuses are so practicable , I am confident no Honest Apothecary can or will refuse it , since containing no particular , that cuts off from the priviledge or full extent of his Trade . Those whom the honesty of their intentions shall perswade their submission to these rules , may be distinguish'd from others , by being called College Apothecaries , to whom it 's likewise most just , the Physicians shall ingage upon the reputation of their Profession , not to praepare any Medicines , but such as are very difficult , requiring art and care , and whereon the weight and principal efficacy of Curing great Diseases doth depend , but that they shall send these also to be dispensed by them , and consequently shall leave off praescribing of Nostrums that were used to be praepared by their Covenant Apothecaries . Moreover that they shall not divert any Patient from his Apothecary , or in the least hint at his incapacity , to cause any suspicion or praejudice in the Patient ; that they shall ever refuse to make use of a Practising or any other than a College Apothecary , but indeavour the suppression of all such and Empiricks , for their mutual interest and advantage , and ever be obliged to give a good Character of them in particular . That they will tax and rate their compositions and praescriptions conscienciously , and with a particular regard had to their Rents , charge of Servants , loss of time , and all other necessary circumstances . That they shall not Usurp any Authority or Majestical command over them , other than of praescribing , directing , and informing what 's necessary for the good of the Patient and their Customer , and consequently esteem 'em as free Tradesmen . § But if it shall be made to appear , a College Apothecary hath in any particular , broken his Oath , he shall be expelled and extermined as a perjured person , out of the College Practice , without the least hope of ever being received in again . Likewise a Collegiate Physician being found peccant , ought to be degraded of the honour , of being a member of so honourable a Society . § The irregularity of the Practice of Physick being in a great measure to be imputed to the perverse qualities of some of themselves , the Collegiate Physicians ought to pass an ingagement , They shall depose all envy and malice , by desisting to decry or depress one another by clandestin sinister reflexions , but on the contrary , rather aiming at that part of a Gentleman , to give a generous Character of one another . That they shall not undertake the Cure of any Patient , who hath made use of another , before the former Physician is dismissed with his due satisfaction . That if two or more are called to a consultation , they shall go out together , and no single one tarry behind , to insinuate into the opinion of the Patient or his Friends . That all consultations shall be made in a room private to themselves , and all their particular judgments shall be left wholly to be approved and decided by the Physician that was first called , who ought likewise to praescribe only . That being called , where an Empirick or Practising Apothecary hath by an irregular method brought the Patient into a manifest danger , and an irrecoverable condition , he shall be obliged to acquaint the College with it . By a line of impartiality I have drawn this tract , not being conscious of any pique I have to any party therein mentioned , and for that reason can assert , I have produced what may be urged for Physician and Apothecary , to the least circumstance , and have likewise annex'd a way for accommodation between 'em , but how well or how ill I leave to the Reader ; and so farewell . Sunt bona mixta malis , sunt mala mixta bonis . FINIS . A LASH for LEX TALIONIS ; OR , A just Repraehension of the Practising Apothecary . THis preceding discourse was almost finish'd in the Impression , when I chanced to spy somewhat new , prickt up against a post in a Ballad-sellers Stall , at first appearing like some strange News from Tripoly , but upon a nearer approach , observed a very worthy person Dr. Merret named i' th' Title of Lex Talionis , and in the ensuing page ▪ Dr. Goddart , both very Accomplisht and Eminently Learned in their Profession ; also a third , Dr. Daniel Cox , a person as ingenious as learned . These to whom the generality of judicious men dedicate a character more ample , than my narrow bounds will permit to express , were assaulted in their honour and reputation by a clandestin scurrilous Cabal of four or five Practising Apothecaries , raking up in the Libel forementioned all the filth and dirt the Sinck of their imagination stunk of , but with no other success than the bespattering of themselves , and defiling their own Nest. The provocation for this was no more than what passers by give to those snarling Animals , that bark at 'em , because they are none of the house ; it being the sentiment of those Learned men in their Treatises , that the people were extreamly imposed upon by some fraudulent Apothecaries , whom they endeavoured to divert from their impious practice by a threat , they would attempt the praeparation of their own Medicines , which the urgent occasion of a sickly season , and many inconveniences attending a private Pharmacy might easily praevail with them , to render back to those , whose establish'd employment it had been for some ages . This was the opinion of all sober and honest Apothecaries , with a censure , that the foresaid Pamphlet was Indited by some Hermaphrodite Apothecary-Doctor to deserve a small piece , or to raise himself by causing a division between Physicians and Apothecaries ; these latter detesting those scandalous reflexions on the whole Corporation of Physicians , and others in particular by inserting their names , a sort of impudence not common in a civilized Government , and what is more , of givng the Lye to a Gentleman , which the Lex Talionis of all Nations recompenses with a Bastonade . But give Diabolus his due , the particular naming of persons being left out , it might pass for a piece of Bouffonerie , the chief Author being fitter sor a — — — on the little Theatre of a Bartholomew Booth , than — sure he would have bursted had he not gi'n vent to his witty Hogshead , that was thus upon the fret ; and when he has been well rackt till the Lees drop into his Breeches , his manners will shew more fine . However I 'le pass one hours time to give an essay , how facil it is to retort , but without reverberating heat : ( fol. 7. Lex Talionis ) That the young Physician must be lodged gratis in the Apothecaries house , and attended on by the Servants , and by the Mistriss into the bargain ; a filthy Bird that befowls his own nest . Cancaro ! What 's his meaning ? confesses , he holds his Trade by a contented tenure in Capite ; or by giving Purges at 's house , when the sign is in Capricorn , and for that reason the English Mounsieur comes not thither , without muzling his Nose under his Cloak . But the Gentleman has forgot to tell you , his Trade is the onely means the Physician has to shab off his Tympany-Cousin to the young Apothecary , in hopes of his Practice for her Portion , urgente necessitate , Po for that . sol . 24. The Apothecaries having a laudable custom once a year ( and oftner too ) as many as please , to go Herbarizing ( don 't say Simpling ) in Guttur-lane , where any not knowing may be instructed by those , who well understand , and are learned ; — O Learned Herbwomen ! ( fol. 25. ) he recites a fictitious story of a Carrot top ; A most praegnant invention of his Carrot-pa●e imagination . ( fol. 2. ) for Certes sayes he , an incomparable Gallus , whither his Brother Apothecary was carried the last Sessions in the little Coach ( fol. 17. ) with two Wheels , up Holborn and — such another his Glyster-pipeship may keep in Time , for it would be too pedantick for our age to say the Apothecary goeth to his Countrey house . fol. 17. Of late times there being more ( Doctors ) Knighted , than known in so short a time . If this be the contest , as many of you shall be exalted to a Knighthood o' th' burning Pestil , with the figure Ch. in the record of your Manual ; but that wil spoil your Palmestry I doubt . ( fol. 2. ) But Domine , was it salva conscientia , ( fol. 25. ) when for a truth one of your small Brethren in the Margin of 's Bill , put down Item for Item and Item of Pulvis ad Anginam , being nothing but Album Graecum , each paper at half a Crown ; for forty papers justo five pounds for White Dogs — and what you please besides for Tobith and 's little Cur ? Hush hush , all comes out ; 't is not forgotten the poor Lady in — march'd off of an Ala mode , she had got by taking some Pills Mr. Nameless had roul'd between 's Teeth , to make 'em take gilt the better . Hereafter pray leave off that trick . ' Tseems Mr. Nameless had been basely paid for 's Glyster ; And how deservedly then the Bon Droll stiles 'em ( fol. 19. ) a Society , generally ( none excepted ? ) very honest and sober men , Oiboh ! Pray do n't go by t' Artichoak Leaden — str . Pils , Potions , and Quack-advice you may have , and after that a long Arithmetical Scrowl , little shorter than a Shentlemans Genealogy : This his Jong Picaro shall humbly present to you , and if you bid 'um send Ursus major , and you will pay his B●ll ; expect not a Farthing abatement from the favour of a Quantum meruit ; for here 's a plain Assumpsit ; if you understand not this Knack , the Iereboams shall make you — Probatum est ; for it 's on Record more then once in several of the Courts . ( fol. 17. ) The Battle is to the strong ; but they are strong , so● they ne'r break ; and how can they ? three Patients i' th' Spring makes their Pot boil all the year . It 's well put in , a word of the battle ; for generally they go armed with the Ivory pocket Pistol , & the Box of gilt Bullets ; and Auri sacra fames , the good Old Cause , even it 's that they fight for . ( Fol. 18. ) Their canting and formally praying over their Patients , &c. this is granted was the practice of three noted Physicians , and they got well by it , What then ? Hast thou not heard of a Precious Brother of thine , who like a little Stone-horse mounted the great Tub , and with a sence of feeling , how heartily did he recommend his precious Elizir vitae to dis dear Sisters , and so powerfully did press it home to 'em ; and at length O how fervently did they embrace it ! All had been well , and they had still continued in the same perswasion , had not that wretch Brother Nameless held forth his poysonous Box of Ointment , almost to the utter destruction of their sweet enjoyment , and their comfortable fellowship ; But how precious an Antidote was Mercurius Dulcis then , to rebuke that evil spirit Lust and Conven tickling had let in among ' em ? Nemo omnibus horis sapit , may as well be verified of this Apothecary as any other , when he bought dryed Eels for Vipers , to make Trochisci , for his Venice Threacle , an Admirable Antidote ! ( fol. 9. ) for doubtless ( says he ) the discreet Apothecary being learned , may make a far abler Physician than he an Ahothecary ; for it 's but joyning the Theory of Physick with his Practick , and he may be compleat ; what ? a compleat Mountebank ! conceditur ; but quomodo pulvis signior Apothecary , the joyning of the Theory with the Practick ? possibly the joyning of Culpepper with the Glysterpipe ; or Poor Robin's Almanack with the Pestil and Mortar ; seriouslr a very compleat Physician . Complamatum est ; and from that rule ( fol. 12 ) all Fools or Physiciaus indeed , or both , if he 'll accept on 't : ( fol. 25. ) for ex quovis ligno non fit Mercurius , i. e. ex quovis wooden Apothecary non fit Medicus . But whence had your Worship all those ends of Latin ? sure th' are the parings of some University Cobler ; for confident I am the learn'd Author's Gotham assistants are scarce guilty of knowing the first letter of the Greek I' th' title , though it proved their neck Verse ( fol 25. ) the Apothecary if he would understand the practice ( a contradiction now confessing their ignorance i' th' Practick ) and Theory of Physick , or any question that can be asked , ( what turn Astrologer too ! ) let him buy Frambesarius , the best piece ever Duns studied to answer's Quodlibets ; that 's th' use on 't . Though when he trug'd to Cambridg for a degree of Blockhead in Physick , Don Quixot falter'd most abominably , being better vers'd in Priscian than Galen . Quot sunt partes Medicinae ? Answer'd quinque . Primo , to perswade a Customer in health he 's sick . Secundo , to give him a Pill that shall make him sick . Tertio , to ●amp him up with Cordials . Quarto , to make im believe he 's well , though now sick indeed . Quinto , to present ' im with a long Bill ; if trap be the word go on and prosper . ( fol. 26. ) he comments on an ingenious book de Fermentatione , like an Asinus ad byram ; as if the learned Author had not been able to explain's own thoughts , nevertheless runs on mistaking the thing all along . But my friend , when you have thorowly perused the Praxis Riverli ( fol. 26. ) and Primroses Enchridium , still it will be but Simia est simia , etiamsi aurea gestet insignia , in English a debauch'd Apothecary . Neither will your Asinary canting on the fermentation ( fol. 27. ) for a specimen of their wonderful pretended progress in Physick , excuse 'em from being — in print ; ( fol. 25. ) Let but a rational learned Apothecary , &c. Guarda la gamba ! A rational learned swabber in Physick , a Pot-carry ! and why may not a Rational learned Chimney-sweeper add but somewhat of the Theory ( verba codicis ) to his former observations , be better fitted for practice , and I would sooner engage him than many a Pot-carry . I mar'l tro ' your Worship forgets they have travelled too as well as Physicians ; 't is confessed they have ; but 't was on Balaam's Ass , from the Village of Ignorance , through the Town of Cheat'em in Long-bill-shire , till they came to the strong Castle of Impudence . Passe par la stil , but in your Travels , have a care of the little Coach , they make an ugly halt by the way , unless the Coachman will ingage to bring you back , and yet ▪ t would be dangerous to take's word . Pray good folks , a word of advice ; leave off this rambling , off with your travelling garb , the Plush Jacket , and the broad brim'd Hat , 't is but Vulpes sub pelle Leonis , and on with your blew Aprons again , the Musick of the Pestil and Mortar will sound pleasanter than the Passing Bell ; for Pot-carry is but quasi to the Pit-carry , and your Practicing quasi Prating . Now let 's Blazon the Primitive of your derived so eminent Profession , as he call's it . Apothecary Pot-carry , Pot-carry Pit-carry , Pit-carry Picaro . O Picaro , art thou the Father of so eminent a Generation ! then may I say with the Author in the farewell of his Prologue ; From a Picaro-Pit-carry-Apothecary Libera me Domine . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A50694-e340 a An Egyptian , and the first Inventor of Physick . b The Son of Apollo begotten upon Coronis the daughter of Phlegia . c The two eldest daughters of Aesculapius . d The two eldest daughters of Aesculapius . 
A44061	----	Vindiciæ medicinæ & medicorum: or An apology for the profession and professors of physick In answer to the several pleas of illegal practitioners; wherein their positions are examined, their cheats discovered, and their danger to the nation asserted. As also an account of the present pest, in answer to a letter. By Nath. Hodges, M.D. Coll. Lond. Hodges, Nathaniel, 1629-1688. 1666 Approx. 387 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 126 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A44061 Wing H2308 ESTC R215271 99827190 99827190 31606 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A44061) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 31606) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1888:7) Vindiciæ medicinæ & medicorum: or An apology for the profession and professors of physick In answer to the several pleas of illegal practitioners; wherein their positions are examined, their cheats discovered, and their danger to the nation asserted. As also an account of the present pest, in answer to a letter. By Nath. Hodges, M.D. Coll. Lond. Hodges, Nathaniel, 1629-1688. [16], 225 [i.e. 235], [1] p. printed by J.F. for Henry Brome, London : 1666. With an initial imprimatur leaf. Page 235 is misnumbered 225. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Plague -- England -- London -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-04 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2006-04 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion VINDICIAE Medicinae & Medicorum : OR AN APOLOGY For the PROFESSION and PROFESSORS OF PHYSICK . IN ANSWER To the several Pleas of Illegal PRACTITIONERS ; WHEREIN Their Positions are examined , Their Cheats discovered , and their Danger to the Nation asserted . AS ALSO An account of the present PEST , in answer to a Letter . By NATH . HODGES , M. D. Coll. Lond. In medicis rebus tractandis non solum unusquisque tenetur quantum in se est errores fugere & emendare sed & omnes qui in eos impingunt commonefacere , antequam labes ulterius serpat in hominum exitium , Alsar . LONDON , Printed by J. F. for Henry Broom . 1666. IMPRIMATUR , TO THE MOST Reverend Father in God , HIS GRACE GILBERT , BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE Lord Arch-Bishop of CANTERBURY , and Metropolitan of all ENGLAND , and one of His MAJESTY'S Most Honourable PRIVY-COUNCIL . May it please your GRACE , THe neer alliance between DIVINITY and MEDICINE , whose relation is as intimate as the Union of SOUL and BODY , hath setled such a Sympathy in both Professions , that they necessarily partake of the Infelicity and Prosperity happening to each other ; and thence it was , that when the REVEREND CLERGY ( during the late Rebellion ) suffered according to their sworn Enemies implacable Fury , the Professors of PHYSICK also by the prevailing Invasion of Empericks shared in the common Calamity ; and since not without a Miracle that Storm is over , and the GOD OF ORDER hath moved upon our CHAOS , so that the Heavens are divided from the Earth , and our STARS shine in their proper Spheres , yeilding continually Influential Vertues in good measure to dispose the Feculencies below into a compliance with their refining Efficacies : I say , since the Restitution of our RELIGION and CLERGY , Physicians do justly congratulate the Success of both , and most heartily wish that the CHURCH may never fall again into the hands of Empirical Divines who as rudely treated peoples Souls , as the present Quacks in Physick do their Bodies , their crude and extemporary Effusions directly answering the others unskilful and dangerous Medicaments . And although the condition of Physick and Physicians is very little bettered , as if it were to be quite excluded from the benefits of the PUBLICK DELIVERANCE , yet we despair not by reason particularly of your GRACES Readiness and Zeal to Patronize LEARNING , that the Profession of PHYSICK and legitimate Physicians will after a long Confusion be separated and distinguished from the Dregs of illiterate Practisers : Such it seems is the boldness both of our common Empericks and upstart Pseudochymists , that they presume to entertain as great hopes of their prevailing over all ACADEMICKS , as the CHURCHES Enemies impatiently expect a Revolution , but I trust GOD ALMIGHTY in his Providence will utterly disappoint both ; 't is in the mean time our Advantage that some of our highest pretending Adversaries have made addresses to your GRACE , whose Judgment we esteem as the Grand Test to discover all those Fallacies both in Books and Men , which by reason of their cunning Adulteration pass currantly with others ; but so soon as their Mercurial Tincture is evaporated , the remain will appear to be only Lead or some base Mettal . Because Your GRACE and many other Persons of great Honor and Worth do approve CHYMISTRY as the most probable means to discover a sensible Philosophy , and to furnish noble Medicines for the benefit of Mankind ; some of our Mountebanking Vulcans have presumed to appropriate these high Favors , as if Your Countenancing all true Sons of Art did comprehend all who in order to their Delusion of the People call themselves Philosophers by fire , having neither satisfied the UNIVERSITIES nor any other legall Judges concerning their Abilities and fitness to undertake the most difficult Profession of Physick : no other Construction can be put upon that Transaction then a necessary invitation of ACADEMICAL PHYSICIANS to seek out and prepare the most effectual Remedies by Art acquirable , and to give the People a just esteem of this way of Practice , to which because of the mis-carriages of Pseudochymists they are yet utter Enemies : but as for ignorant Quacks , who being Master of Reason can suppose that AUTHORITY will indulge them to abuse the People and oppose a Faculty established by Law ? As these are Diseases in the STATE , so wholsom EDICTS in time may happily be provided to deal with their most obstinate Complications . I shall not intimate any Distrust by the use of many Arguments importuning Your GRACE to promote the speedy Enacting of convenient LAVVS whereby Illegal Practisers may be Restrained and Punished ; as MEDICINES when judiciously and according to ART applied , are worthily reputed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , so Your GRACE in giving an opportunity of their Right Use will merit the greatest share in their Success and Commendations . This small TREATISE and the AUTHOR being engaged to Encounter Multitudes of Monsters , like those which Pliny mentions whose Eyes are fixed in their Breasts , their Knowledg being naught else but Passion , have made bold to shelter themselves under Your PATRONAGE . May it please Your GRACE to accept this little Book on the account of the Subjects which it attempts to Vindicate , and the Author as one who devotes himself to be Your GRACES Most obedient Servant , NATH . HODGES . AUTHORI CLARISSIMO IN VINDICIAS Medicinae & Medicorum . Carmen gratulatorium . INgenium Oxonii , dum Terrae Filius , Author Protulit , & gratos sparsit ubique sales ; Aptius experto erexit Medicina Theatrum Civibus hinc summo parta labore Salus : Hic liber ingenium sapit Oxoniense , stupendum Judiciumque Artitum Medicis dat opem . Quum Te Discipulum clegit Turquettus in herba Messem conspexit , foenora speque dotum , Non instar tumuli condis documenta , magistri Funus , at extincti spirat imago Senis Quicquid Spagyrica Ars tibi suppeditare valebat Calles , Galeni scriptaque nota tibi . Sic bene miscetur veterum medicina recenti , Aetatem inventis Ars renovare solet . Deficerent laudes si digna encomia tanto Authore aggrederer , vel metra digna libro Vindicias metuent hostes , calamumque volantem Plectere , cum nequeant effugere arte enecem Victrices sic quondam Aquilas plaga barbara mundi Horruit & simili cessit in antra fuga Histrio , Tonsor , Anus , medicaster & omnis eodem Succumbent fato , Vindiciisque Tuis . J. B. M. D. Carmina Encomiastica ad Amicum dignissimum Vindicias Medicinae & Medicorum edentem . NOn Te scribendi Cacoethes corripit , urgent Sed pia Vota , Librum facit Indignatio , cum tot Undique conspicias a crebro funcre doctos Depopulaturos Patriam ni vindice strictum Ostendente ensem , properantia Fata pavescant Hi mortis Socii humanae vitaeque Tyranni : Audet quisque sacram violare Machaonis Artem Et miscere aegis laethalia pocula , spondens A tumulo vitam , Phoenicem suscitat ignis Non aliter prolem scintillae , damna salut is Vivida spes reparet ; neque morbo pressus ut olim Expetat auxilium , cum sola pericula salvum More novo reddant ; medicinae insignia poscunt , Carnifices , & quot capitalem infligere poenam Officiose optant , scelus illud morte piandum Siquis de morbo quaerat , proh ! quanta latronum Insidias aegro struat uni turba , crumenam Et vitam simul eripiens , his maxima cura est Infandis , ut nemo evadat , tollitur ansa Tuto occumbendi , ad mortem mors altera ducit . Acrius in medicos unita insania frendet Quae modo Causidicos , Clerosque momordit , anhelans Doctrinam reduci Invidia sub nomine tantum Paeoniae artis plectere ; vos exurgite somnum Excutite altum , nā fractis ruitura columnis Ars Asclepiadis jacet , in vos ordine recto Odia festinant , medicinae expulsa Facultas Mox expectandae praedicit signa ruinae Vobis Causidicis & cleris , quodque dolendum Vere , amborum tunc erit immedicabile vulni● Qui studia omnino spernunt Academic praxi● Non volvendo libros certam se discere jacta● Ast exercitio , dum pellem quilibet ips●● Porrigat infaelix , & ut experiantur 〈◊〉 Artes concedat , dum caemeteria dignos Testentur , merito Doctoratuque 〈◊〉 Astrologus , Nutrix , Obstetrix , 〈◊〉 copol● Tonsor , Anus , stultus , mendicus , Pseudochymaste● Perditam eunt medicam conjunctis viribus Artem Haec malesana cohors sistat vestigia , nondu●● Voti compos , hic Author ab ipso limin● Fat● Faelici medicinam languentem arte reduxit . Splendescet posthac medicorum Famae perorbem Non metuens Hostes : Sic nos servavit Apollo . S. I. M. D BElla per Angliacos plusquam Civilia campos Grassata , immunis nec stetit ulla domus , Per tot lustra suis jacuit medicina medelis , Plebs & Apollineae surripit arma togae , Horum par certamen erat , quot sustulit ensis Martius , indocta tot cecidere manu : Discrimen superest majus , cessante triumpho Mavortis , gliscit perdere saeva cohors , Et dum pace fruit liceat , quam poscimus , alta Accelerat clades de grege quisque novas ; Nulla quies populo , sunt mortis mille fenestrae , Certius occidunt Pharmaca , quam Gladius : Sufficit exanguis quae parta est gloria palmae Humanum extinguant ne Chymica Arte Genus Undique poscit opem Gens nostra laborat Agyrtis Vindiciis pereat noxia turba tuis , Nullus inexpertam post hac exerceat artem , Pristina compenset damna futura salus ; Vindiciae praestant Patriae ( Vir docte ) perennem Pacem , unum exitium morbus & hostis habet : Eia agite O Cives tranquillam ducite vitam Vivere non , sed ab his vita valere dolis J. A. M. D. Be pleased ( courteous Reader ) passing by literal Errors ▪ to Correct these following Mistakes which escaped observation . PAge 49. for Spermatick , read Wo matick , p. 57. Lesbian , r. Lesbiam , p. 62. proponabit , r. propina●it , p. 84. Pilats , r. Pilots , p. 62. gradatim est , r. gradatim & , p. 93. arrive , r. arriving . p. 101. firmissa , r. firmissima , p. 109. but chymical , r. but difficult . VINDICIAE MEDICINAE , ET MEDICORUM . OR , An APOLOGY For the PROFESSION and PROFESSORS OF PHYSICK . CHAP. I. Of EMPERICKS , and their Practises . SELF-Conservation acted from an innate Principle , most powerfully inclines all Creatures , especially Mankind , to a full Compliance with such Injunctions , as may best conduce thereunto ; which being our chiefest Natural concernment in point of Interest , as well as Duty , requires our utmost Endeavor in avoiding what may be prejudicial , and choosing what may promote this , so just and necessary intent : External Dangers hereupon Impressing a deep sense of their destructive Events , do incessantly sollicite for suitable helps to rescue from those threatning Mischiefs , and by a more Cogent propensity all the Powers of Nature are set on work , and Medicine called in to assist with its Effectual Co-operation to oppugn Diseases , in order to an happy Restoration to that State which suffered by reason of their Invasion . So then , Medicine is commended to us as the proper Means whereby the proposed end of Sanity may most probably be attained ; to which application is naturally made in sickness , from a well grounded confidence of its corresponding Efficacy , which good opinion of Physick , and the general conformity to those Primitive Dictates of Self-conservation , give advantage and opportunity to very many of insinuating their zeal and forwardness to contribute towards the better satisfaction of this obligation to Nature ; and most people being easily convinced of the necessity incumbent on them to seek out for Help when seized by Sickness , and not discerning the Deceits of meer Pretenders to the Science of Physick , from the real abilities of true Physicians , are upon this account frequently misguided to imploy those who frustrate the end of Medicines , and miserably disappoint their ( otherwise regular ) tendency , to preserve themselves . That this Delusion may no longer prevail in Affairs of such Consequence as Health and Life ; I have essayed to distinguish between those who without requisite Qualifications undertake the Practice of Physick , and such whom Learning and Experience have accomplished for the accurate discharge of their Noble Profession . I shall under the notion of Empericks treat of the first sort ; and however the term Emperick is notoriously known in respect of the vast * swarm of them which pester all places , confidently pretending to Physick : yet to avoid mistakes , I shall explain what I intend by it . I style him an Emperick , who , without consideration of any rational Method undertakes to cure Diseases , whose frequent Periclitations ( as he conceits ) surpass the notional Theory of Physick , and his proof of Receipts seem to him more satisfactory then the Scholastick odd rules of practice : But what can be expected from such rude Experimentings , not respecting any Indications , or other circumstances very considerable in the right effecting of a Cure ? Who questions but that such Morbos Andabatarum more impugnantes , Proceeding blindfold to their attempts , must inevitably err ? Indeed the Empericks voice up their Experience , and think it an authentick Diploma , capacitating them to practice Physick ; I shall therefore enquire what Experience is , and then a right judgment may be made whether these answer their pretences herein . True Experience is constituted of Reason and Sense ; for as a judicial observation of sensible Experiments produceth apt Theorems , so thereby the Intellect forms Universal conceptions and essays their confirmation by repeated experimental Operations , whence issued what men call Science , together with all its eternal and immutable Truths ; henceforth unquestionable by Sense , which having the Royal assent affixed to them are standing Laws not subject to future Censures : So then there is no cause why we should return to the first more rude and imperfect way , since the Science of Medicine is not only already invented and discovered , but adorned with intelligible Rules and Aphorisms , and thereby improved to general use . The Experience therefore of these Empericks being altogether void of Reason and dissentaneous from the known Maxims of Medicine is meerly the effect of sense , and consequently bruitish ; for the enumeration of their presumed successes because of this defect of Principles , is not argumentative to conclude an attainment of Experience , in regard that Reason did not make due collection from those tryals and periclitations ; but these in their practice act not unlike some who take pains rudely to heap stones together , designing thereby to erect an artificial Structure , the event being far otherwise ; for the higher the heap adspires , the neerer is its downfal and ruine : And so when the Empericks multiply their inartificial Experiments to meliorate their knowledg , and to acquire experience , fruitlesness attends their labors , and destruction those who confide in their promised experience : They in the mean time who have the luck to be the A B C of the Empericks first attempts , and patiently submit to their Embrio experiments run no small hazard , when their best grown Endeavors prove Molas-like , unshapen , and monstrous Births . It is confessed that the advantages to Physick have been very considerable upon the account of dissatisfaction with some old Tenents , whereupon just occasions of further search and inquiry were administred to make new and more useful discoveries ; but yet I cannot allow the inference by some late Writers in favor of the Vulgar Experimenters , from hence deduced , as if because the Medicinal Science by successive discoveries was so much improved , a through alteration of what remains , seemed no less necessary to its compleatment and perfection ; and therefore Empericism ought to be encouraged as the likeliest means to advance this hopeful work , for the consequence is altogether illogical , and fallacious to conclude from some particular defects in Physick , that the whole Art is thereupon impleadable of the same misprision of insufficiency and uncertainty ; and that reasoning equally absurd , which pleads for the Empericks to be countenanced as if their experimentings might very much further this pretended Reformation in Physick : the new Doctrines are so far from designing the subversion of the ancient foundations , that they appear considerable additions * confirming and establishing them , and they who have been prosperous in making discoveries , did not in order to their scrutiny devoid themselves of all artificial helps , but proceeded under the conduct of firme and allowed principles to their succesful disquisitions , nay were it granted that not only every Age ( as is abundantly evident ) but each person should take notice of something before unobserved , yet would not these hereby ruine the settled constitution of the Medicinal Science , which notwithstanding all such successes , is still permanent and unshaken : indeed many who applaud their Service , have troubled themselves rather to question Opinions in Physick , which are conjectural and the Product of Fancy , then well formed Aphorisms drawn immediatly from sensible observation on which the Science of Physick is chiefly founded : and to this purpose , not a few have misplaced their pains in examining and disputing the Hypotheses of Hippocrates , Galen , and their Disciples about the Humors , Qualities , and the like Sentiments of those Authors who thought fit thereby to express their Conceptions , if any quarrel with those notions , they may take the same liberty of substituting others more agreeable to the Phaenomena of Nature ; but the substantials of Physick are not altered by the various dresses wherein they appear suitable to every Age. As for the Empericks fitness to enterprise this pretended renovation of Physick , there seems to be no sufficient ground for any such expectation because they in their experimentings wanting directive precepts , can make no true judgment of their performances ; from whence also no Rule can be formed as their natural result : they who would become Physicians are not educated as the raw Lacedemonian Souldiers were wont to be , first learning to fight in the dark , being emboldned to desperate attempts by this initiation in night service ; for gross ignorance is so far from accomplishing to attain the greatest difficulties in Physick , that it utterly incapacitates for such undertakings . When I have given an account of the several sorts of Empericks , their inabilities to advance Physick , may be easily apprehended : of which in the next place . The first sort of Empericks are such who try accidental and chance experiments on the diseased , not having any sufficient ground of perswasion that the Medicaments thus proved are proper : it may seem strange that any who pretend to Reason , should after this manner sacrifice to Fortune , * and yet they cannot be numbred whom good luck and presumptuous hopes of success encourage to give Physick : the business is not so much , how likely or contrary the applications are to the Disease , if a Cure is wrought thereby ; and I will not deny but that some of these are very prosperous by the use of Medicines , not reduceable to any known Rules of Art ; if the reason is demanded , I know not how to avoid the attributing of their successes to any other power then the Infernal Spirits assistance : the Divines term this an implicite compact , for that person ( as a reverend and late Writer notes ) Who applies the Creatures to those ends and uses , to which either by its own propensity or by God's institution it was never inclined , is at length taken in the snare of prestigious and diabolical delusion : And the excellent Matthias Mairhofer is of the same judgment ; Quando aliquis assequitur effectum propositum non adhibendo causas legitimas & legitimas causarum conditiones licet sciens & deliberate non expetat Diaboli auxilium , dat tamen operam in procurando effectu quibusdam occultis dubiisque modis , qui à Viris bonis merito judicantur symbolum Diabolicae operationis clam intercedentis ( says he ) When any person designs the attainment of any effect without respect to natural Causes , and not heeding the conditions necessary to its production , although he doth not wittingly , and with deliberation implore the Divels help , yet working by occult and dubious waies he is most deservedly censured by all good men as guilty of a private and more secret Covenant with the Divel to co-operate with him . I cannot distinguish between Charms and other known and solemn methods of Sorcery and Witchcraft , and these no less prestigious and hellish practises ; in a business of such consequence , I am willing to speak plain , that the busie and officious people of both Sexes may understand their adventure , when either out of an ambition to gain the popular repute of doing good , or for profits sake they give Medicines at random , not being able either to satisfie themselves or others concerning the true Vertues thereof , and the reason of application ; if what is thus given , succeeds not , then must they answer ( at least to God ) the death of the Patient , if the party recovers , then is there just cause of suspition that the evil Feind is their Adjutor with his long experienced skill , being willing to cure the Body of one to destroy the Soul of another : When Learned and Experienced Physicians are at hand , what occasion is there that these Empericks should hazard their best part , and so highly injure themselves in hopes of doing good to others , or any people be so deluded , as to let the Devil practise upon them , and even possess them with health . The common plea of these Empericks in respect of the hazard of their fortuitous experimentings is altogether vain , they perhaps thought the Medicaments by them thus used at random to be innocent and safe ; but I must rejoyn that not only time and opportunity is lost by the interposition of these Empericks with their supposedly harmless Medicines , and Nature thereby suffers an interruption in her methodical course , on both which Physicians most judiciously do lay great stress but granting that the things in respect of their nature are not deadly , yet being indirectly given , the event may possibly prove them such : for when a little Saphron ( as a good Observator writes ) did immediatly kill , a familiar Clyster presently occasioned death , a little Oyl of Roses ( which I have seen ) threatned the same fate , and an opiate Collyrium ( if we credit Avicenna ) straight-ways depriv'd of life ; I say , when the safest Medicines are by these Empericks unduly and at all peradventure applied , though contrary to the true and genuine indications of cure , they are so far inexcusable upon the account of such hazards , as that they deserve the severest censure , who kill with reputedly safe Medicines . Well then , there is no reason why these Empericks should make a Lottery of mens healths , and in hope of a prize or cure , hazard Natures stock ; for in this business there is not only an extraordinary number of blanks , meer negations of advantage and success , but infinite positive evils destructive , and poysonous to mens bodies , and these are most frequently drawn by the unfortunate Empericks : Ptolemeus therefore ( as a good Historian affirms ) not upon a much different occasion , wisely answered , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , h. e. There ought not to be the same hazard of mens bodies as of Dice . I shall conclude this Head with a weighty saying of a late Writer , Fortuita nullo modo censenda sunt remedia ; Chance applications deserve not the very name of Remedies . 2. They are also Empericks who make experiment of any Medicine or Receipt from an Opinion only of its sufficiency and fitness to cure , as chance Periclitations prompted on the others , so credulity spurs on these to practise Physick , who have no other direction then what proceeds either from Fancy or History . Geber gives us an apposite description of the first ; Qui animam habent opinantem phantasiam quamlibet , & quod credunt se verum invenisse , fantasticum est totum , à ratione devium , errore plenum & semotum à principiis naturalibus , says he , Such persons who are wholly guided by fancy , when they please themselves with an Opinion of true discoveries , they are meerly deluded and run into error , wanting the safe conduct of Reason and natural principles to be the sure foundation on which they ought to build their knowledg . But the Profession of Physick requires the most improved judgment to a right management and exercise of it , and by no means is the proper business of Fancy , which being uncapable of deliberation cannot weigh all necessary considerations in order to a regular cure . 'T is true , that the operations of Fancy have oftentimes appeared very powerful , so that many wonderful effects owe their production chiefly to their energy ; but yet I deny that the strong conceit of any person can naturally impower any Medicine with new vertues to eradicate the Disease for which it is to this end directed : the true Physicians endeavor to beget a good confidence in their Patiens of their Abilities , the properness of the Medicaments prescribed by them , but the design is only to compose the Spirits that they may act uniformly in promoting the efficacy of the Remedies , whereas these Empericks possess the fancies of the sick by the prevalency of their imaginations , and hope thereby to work something answerable to the impression made upon them ; and I question not but that the effect will resemble its cause , and the presumed cure also prove phantastical and imaginary , yet by all possible means do the Empericks strive to credit these Operations of fancy , perswading people to obey the strange inspirations and secret impulses , which at any time either they suggest , or else happen to those who give themselves up to follow such delusions : did these consider that their fancies are frequently as diseased as their own , or Patients bodies admitting impressions according to the acuteness or greatness of the Morbifick invasion , they would seek to physick for help , rather then profess it by the tutorage of fancy , or be matriculated in Bedlam before they attempt such kind of practices : I shall produce a sad example to caution others ; a Revelation was communicated to one being indisposed , that she must in order to her recovery drink the decoction of an Hearb growing in such a place ; but alas ! the hearb proved Hemlock , and that impulse of fancy dispatched the Patient to another World. I pass over the fond conceit of many who pretend familiarity with their Genii or good Angels , from whom , as they relate , they learn effectual Secrets to remedy most Diseases ; for since that the events are not answerable to such extraordinary communications , there is just cause of suspition that these Empericks either most pitifully cheat themselves by their easie perswasion , or others by imposture . By History , I intend Medicines learn'd by reading and report , for the Empericks do sometime study Receipt-books to stock themselves with Medicines against most Diseases , and when they have proceeded so far , they are impatient for an opportunity , to give an account of their ripe abilities ; if also a Receipt or Medicine is well vouched , many think that they may safely experiment its admirable vertues , and as in some places the execution of the Prisoner precedes his Tryal , so it is here , for these being fully perswaded that such Secrets are not inferiour to the commendation of them , make proof , and afterwards ( oftentimes too late ) reason about their fitness for the Disease and Patient , because so many employ themselves , their friends and purses , to procure or purchase Receipts or Secrets in Physick : I shall enquire how far not only such as are ordinary , but the extraordinary Arcana may enable to practice , and if an ordinary measure of skill by the help of directions and cautions in the use of either may be sufficient for persons not indiscreet . Were it not confessed that Receipts do little in acute Diseases , I would easily prove it , for almost every hour varies the case , Nature being in a continual Agony to extricate her self by all possible means from the fury of the Distemper , and solicitously finding out the most expeditious way , respecting the peccant matter and parts chiefly affected , to free her self from imminent danger , in which sharp dispute sometimes she gains and sometimes loses , altering accordingly all the concomitating Symptomes , so that she must be traced in all her anomalous motions , in which hurry what place can there be for a set Receipt most commonly fixed to some general intent ? Neither in Chronical Diseases can ever the extraordinary Arcana be at the same time Physician and Medicine , for such Diseases are never at a stand , but ( if not interrupted ) do regularly observe their encrease , state , and gradual declination , in which several tendencies though obscure and almost indiscernable , Nature is yet highly concerned to promote their methodical completion ▪ and if any defect or obstruction , either delaies or stops this orderly course , it is the Physicians business by his experienced skill according to that exigency to remove all impediments , and effectually assist Nature in the due prosecution of this hopeful transaction ; but that these Arcana should be so fitted to the successive alterations of Diseases , as by the same operation to carry on different Agencies , seems to me as improbable as the doctrine of elective Catharticks ; I rather think that the Patrons of these Secrets will urge their Universal power , as if they were Plenipotentiaries , not tied up to a strickt observance of any either private or publick instructions , but left at liberty to act according to the exigency of affairs , and the truth is , these need no Physicians if they can rationalize their noble Arcana ; but since that these pleaders for such like conceited Remedies cannot produce one Medicine to verifie and confirm their Assertion , we are not obliged to give them credit : Fabritius ab Aquapendente gives us another account , Nihil magis medicos in facienda medicina preclaros reddat , quam distincta differentiarum intelligentia cujusque morbi , & ea accommodata ad singulas remediorum administratio , ubi indicationes potissimum attendendae , says he , The right distinction of diseases , and apt prescriptions according to their several indications , do chiefly advance the repute of Physicians . But how can these Empericks by the help of their Receipts and Arcana , and the common directions about the Dose , the manner and time of giving them , and such like circumstances be enabled to know the Disease to which their Secrets are appropriated , distinguishing it from others , which in most of the Symptomes agree with it , and exactly discerning the strange intimate complications , of great consequence in the performing of a Cure. These Empericks with their noble Arcana the lawful issue of Physicians , but unhappily nursed abroad , seem not unlike him who having procured the Pensils of an excellent Limner did conceit himself capacitated thereby to draw Pictures to the life as the Painter was wont to do , whose they were , but upon tryal , he quickly found his error , for it was the direction of the Pensil that produced such admirable Pieces of Work , wherein lay his deficiency : So in Physick , an ignorant person may have Receipts and noble Medicaments which avail nothing without an artificial application by them not acquirable . 3. The most plausible part of the Empericks rely on their observation of what doth well or ill under their hand , with a resolution to prosecute or reject according to their success or miscarriage , these herein presume to justle with true Physicians , but should people be as prodigal of their Lives as these are of their skill , or had they full license for their accomplishment to depopulate whole Countreys , yet cannot they make any certain and infallible observation to be a sufficient Directory to them in their future undertakings : * I grant indeed that these Empericks do rudely imitate their preceding Experiments , with what hopes of success I know not ; for should we admit that one of their Receipts or Medicaments wrought a Cure on a Patient , yet why should it have the same effect on another , who it may be differs in many respects more from the person so cured , then another Disease from that ; and therefore such a Preparation or Receipt may by the same rule as well respect distinct Diseases as distinct Persons : Whereas a right practice of Physick consists in a due appropriation of Medicines or methods to the several constitutions and conditions of the sick ; if the same body every moment somewhat varies from what it was , and the repetition of the same Medicine upon this account is not alike beneficial , what probable expectation can be had from the same application to all who labour under the same Disease , which more disagree amongst themselves , then the Clocks in London and Paris . The Dialogue in Plato between Socrates and Phaedrus is very pertinent : Socrat. Si quis dicat , ego quidem illa scio corpori admovere quibus & calescat pro arbitrio meo & frigeat , & vomitus & dejectiones perficiantur & hujusmodi plurima teneo , quibus cognitis & medicum me esse profiteor , & alium quemlibet medicum me facere posse dico , quid alium responsurum autumas ? Phaedr . Nihil aliud quàm percunctaturum nunquid etiam sciat , quibus , quando & quousque singula horum sint adhibenda , quod si nesciat , necessum est eum insanire qui quod ex aliquo medicorum audierit quicquam vel in medelas nonnullas inciderit à se probatas neque artis aliquid intelligat medicum se evasisse putet , h. e. Socrat. If any person says I can dexterously apply those things to the body which at my pleasure shall heat or cool it , and I understand Emeticks , Catharticks , and other ways of evacuation , besides very many Medicines , by which I am not only able to profess Physicks , but be a fit Instructer or Tutor of others ; what thinkest thou a stander by would answer ? Phaedr . I suppose he would enquire of him whether he knew to whom , when , and how long those Remedies might be useful , and if he satisfies not these Questions and Doubts , although he fancies himself to be an expert Physician , yet seems he rather to be besides himself and distracted , who adventures to give Physick by the help only of some Receipt-books , or a few Medicines learn'd from Physicians , not being acquainted with the very Rudiments of the medicinal Science . Besides , it many times falls out that these Empericks in their strict noting of the events of their Medicines , do greatly mistake in not rightly distinguishing between a true effect and Cure performed by their vaunted Receipts and the succesful labour of Nature , to be with the same pangs delivered of their Medicine and the Disease for which it was appointed : That deplorate Diseases may be sometimes cured by such desperate irritations is altogether undisputable ; as also that these * ignorant Practitioners do commonly use such Medicaments , but let the World judge what will be the issue , if the Empericks not apprehending how it came to pass that the Patient recovered , shall be invited and encouraged to give the like Medicines as having their Probatum annexed to them . Neither can these Empericks tell when their Arcana , or Receipts infallibly cure , by which the fierceness of the Disease may possibly awhile be check'd , and the raging symptomes so becalmed as if all was well , but soon after like flames suppressed , the Distemper breaks out again with more violence . I shall instance in the POX , for which every Emperick pretends a secret Receipt , and if Nocturnal pains cease , the Gonorrhea stops , and the virulent Ulcers heal , 't is immediatly concluded that the Patient is rescued from that tyrannical Disease , and the excellency of the Medicine is cry'd up , as if it was powerful enough to extirpate certainly this foul Distemper in all who shall make tryal of it , but within a few months at least a year or two , it becomes too manifest that the Cure at first was only palliated , in regard that it returns so notably improved , when many hundreds , thus abused , are witnesses to the truth of this Accusation ; I wonder with what face these Empericks can pretend from such disappointments of their Patients to an observation , emulating the true Physicians Collection * made by Reason and Experience . Thus much for the brief discovery of the several sorts of Empericks , who notwithstanding their insufficiency , would yet be tolerated and have full liberty ( as they phrase it ) to do what good they can ; 't is not to be questioned but that if such an universal license should be granted , these Empericks would more boldly impose on the credulous people : When I consider the mischief which would undoubtedly happen in Trade , if all persons at pleasure without serving an Apprenticeship or allowance of the respective Company or Corporation , might set up and enjoy the same Priviledges as those who were trained up in those Callings , this being the directest way to ruine Trade ; since that hereby Private Interest is advanced above the Publick ; he who hath but half an eye may foresee of what ill consequence this Universal indulgence will be in Physick of an higher concernment then Trade ; in this he who miscarries doth chiefly ruine his own Fortune , but in the other by how much more unfit the person is who practices , by so much more hazard and danger attends all who have to do with him : I cannot resemble the issue of such a toleration in Physick to any thing better then to the Ocean which rests not because of its community , either one Billow continually dashes against another , or many conspire together to croud themselves into a publick storm : So such liberty to practice Physick will as surely produce rude clashings amongst those who so earnestly press for it , raise dismal storms endangering the * peoples lives , and shipwrack the most excellent Science of Physick . I very much wonder that the honorable Mr. Boile * should so much favor the practise of Empericks , he thinks that the knowledg of Physicians may not be inconsiderably encreased , if men were a little more curious to take notice of the observations and experiments suggested by the practice of Midwives , Barbers , old Women and Empericks , and the rest of that illiterate Crew , &c. And in another place wills That we disdain not the remedies of such illiterate people only because of their being unacquainted with our Theory of Physick , &c. Which expressions seem very much to plead for free practice , for should Midwives , Barbers , old Women , Empericks , and the rest of that illiterate crew being unacquainted with our Theory of Physick , be restrained , then might Physicians miss of that not inconsiderable encrease of knowledg promised ; verily the accomplishments of Physicians are very mean in the opinion of this honorable person , that may not be inconsiderably encreased by such inferior and improbable additions : but the case of Physicians as yet is not so desperate , as that to prevent sinking they should grasp at small rotten sticks and straws to be their treacherous support : did I not believe that these lines fell as a casual blot from this honorable persons Pen , I should more strictly examine them . And since that not only a toleration to practice Physick is so much desired , but an equal liberty to introduce new Maxims into the Medicinal Science , most agreeable to the Experiments of these Empericks , I shall enquire whether hereby Physick may be advanced , and this request may be gratified by Authority , as conducing to the publick good . I am so much a latitudinarian as to conceive that learned and experienced Physicians are not obliged to credit the Dictates of any Author against their own experience , not as if I supposed that the private judgment of such dissenters did ballance the authority of a continued and general approbation : but yet none acting like rational creatures ought to shut their eyes against new discoveries , when they have past a severe examination by competent Judges : however the Empericks and others alike ignorant ought not from this liberty very cautiously used by those who only may lay claim to it , to fancy an enjoyment of the same priviledg , for should such unskilful persons have free leave to publish their rude Conceptions , they would vent horrid & destructive notions suitable to their erroneous and preposterous actings , neither would there be any end of their absurd opinions , both in respect of multiplication and possibility of conviction ; for these illiterate Empericks will * endeavor passionately to maintain their Sentiments right or wrong , whose zeal is the chiefest argument in the propagation of their absurd perswasions : it was a good Law which commanded that all monstrous Births should immediatly be destroyed , as well to prevent their encrease least also like Conceptions should be formed by means of such impressions on the imagination of teaming Women ; and there is as much reason that the monstrous products of the Brain should by some publick Edict or censure be forthwith stifled to hinder their spreading and progress , considering also how much they may influence in the practice of Physick , to the great prejudice of Mankind . I shall in the next place give some reasons which incline such a multitude to invade the Profession of Physick , who if the restraint was taken off , would be numberless . 1. The Excellency of Physick invites so many Empericks to pretend to it , even as the value of Gold makes it more subject to adulteration , when vile and ignoble Mettals are not regarded ; the greatest Monarchs and Potentates in the world have esteemed the knowledg of Medicine an addition to their Majesty and glory , and the sublimest Wits and most enlarged Souls exercising themselves herein , find copious matter adequate to their contemplation ; the meanest people also are ambitious to improve that common natural principle inclining them to a desire of knowledg , apprehending that although they cannot reach the highest and most obscure truths in Physick , they yet may gain as much skill as will be necessary to their practice : such indeed is the abstruseness of Physick , that few have by their indefatigable scrutiny attained to so much perfection , as that all doubts were satisfied and uncertainties insured ; some mysteries surpassing and baffling humane reason and diligence : the Empericks taking notice of these difficulties which puzzle the most Learned , immediately conclude that they are in the same condition with the eminentest Physicians , being as much Admirers of what is concealed from both as they , and thinking themselves equally capacitated to understand vulgar notions in Physick as the others : I say , the most ignorant of the Empericks despair not in a shorter time then Trallianus his six months to commence lucky Conjecturers ; and if to profess the knowledg of nothing , in respect of the great improbability of a right Conception is the sum of Ingenuity , and the shortest cut to true knowledg , these have good hopes to deserve Promotion and be as soon Graduates in Ignorance as any . Thus do the Empericks insinuate themselves into the common peoples favour , who not being able to understand the fallacy , entertain their suggestions as Oracles , and are willing to be deceived ; but although the excellency of the Medicinal Science may be one cause why so many desire to profess it , yet there is reason why hereupon they should be discouraged , since that they are insufficient to arrive at an ordinary measure of knowledg in these profound Mysteries : I might instance in the several parts of Physick , but having occasion elsewhere to treat of them , I pass to the next Reason of the Empericks adventuring to practice ; which is , 2. Because the Magistrates either want power to punish unskilful Practisers of Physick , or are remiss in the execution of penal Laws upon them : So soon as Barbarism was expeld the Confines of any Nation , and Government civilized mens unnatural Cruelty into a peaceable Deportment to their Superiors and an amicable Society , respecting the good and welfare of each other ; Lawes were timely enacted to restrain the dangerous attempts of ignorant Practitioners , but yet Physicians in all Countreys have not causelesly complained that there still wants another Law to command the due execution of the former . I shall not set down the Arguments which moved the High-Court of Parliament heretofore to guard both the People and Physicians with fitting Laws from the Injuries of the numberless illiterate Pretenders to the Profession of Physick ; for the passing of those Acts imports the Grand Concernment and unquestionable necessity thereof for the publick good : and therefore since it appears that those Laws by reason of some circumstantial omissions or defects , cannot be effectually observed according to their true intent , we may easily believe that the present Parliament being no less careful of the Nations Welfare then their Predecessors , especially in an Affair of such Consequence , will either vigorate the old Statutes with convenient Power and Enlargements , or make new to prevent such notorious Abuses as are now without redress practised on his Majesty's Subjects . In regard the People claim Liberty to employ whom they please , the Empericks as well as Physicians , I shall enquire whether they ought to enjoy such freedom ; Fabritius Hildanus thinks it unfit that they use whom they best approve , the ignorant as well as learned and lawfull Practitioners ; Non licet unicuique ( quod nonnulli objicere solent ) corium suum cuicunque libuerit venale offerre , I know not whether the Law will adjudg them felones de se , who take destructive Medicaments from the hands of others being well informed of the hazard they run therein , as those who buy and use poysons with intent to destroy themselves ; indeed the first is a more solemn Conspiration then the latter , but they differ not in the event , for thereby the King loses a Subject and the Common-wealth a Member ; and however these do not seem to design their own Deaths , yet when they take the directest course to it , what good interpretation can well be put upon such practises ; it is at least the highest imprudence wilfully to run upon death in hopes of life . * That all persons ought to be just to themselves will be easily granted , this being their pattern in relation to others in their converse , and wherein can they better express their sense of this Duty , then in the use of the best and likeliest means to rescue them from Diseases ? they then seem dishonest to themselves who intrust their lives in the hands of those who more certainly kill then cure , whereupon the Law which restrains the Empericks doth chiefly respect the people , that the opportunities of their harming themselves might be taken away , and all mischief thereby prevented . Why the World should so fondly dote on these illiterate , impudent and cruel Practisers , as to prefer them before the most learned , modest and experienced Professors of Physick , he cannot imagine who is unacquainted with the Stratagems * by which they insinuate themselves into the peoples esteem . It is my next Task to discover the Empericks Practises , and to strip them naked of their plausible pretences . 1. The Empericks undertake to cure infallibly all Diseases in all Persons ; if we can think that certain news of recovery can be welcom to a dying man , surely the Author of those comfortable tydings exceedingly merits an interest in him who is to partake of such an unexpected and valuable a benefit as Life : so then the Emperick hereupon is entertained , for great expectations do naturally beget confidence , and self-love works easily a through conformity to multiplied assurances of an escape from imminent danger ; Pliny hath a very remarkable passage to this purpose , Adeo est cuique pro se sperandi blanda dulcedo ut cuique se medicum profitenti statim credatur cum sit majus periculum in nullo mendacio majus , says he , Every sick person doth so please and satisfie himself with hopes of a restoration to health , that he readily commits his body to the care of any one who pretends that he is a Physician , whereas there is no such cheat in the world as this . However if these universal Undertakers can screw themselves into esteem with their Patients by promising what is incredible , not within their , nay , many times any humane power , yet they hereby lay a sure foundation of Popularity on which they build steadfast hopes that either by well wishing Friends and Relations , or else by the Patients themselves they shall be called in , that it may appear upon tryal whether they fail in their secured performance : so that the contrivance is subtle , for if these Empericks are not employed , what ever they presume to say , speaks them to be no less then what they pretend , there being no publick or sufficient conviction of their vain boastings ; And if by the Artifice of promising a certain Cure they gain such an opinion of their Abilities as to be employed then ( be the event what it will ) their design of being entertained is thereby compassed . The Digression may be pardonable , if before I take a prospect of the Empericks sufficiency to carry on his rash undertakings , I spend a little time in explicating what is commonly understood by incurable Diseases : by the Learned , Diseases are reckoned incurable in respect of themselves , the Patient and the Physician . Of the first kind are those Diseases which tincture the very rudiments of our nature and being , which are conceived , born and grow up with us ; he therefore who imagines himself to be such an expert Engineer as to turn the Microcosm at his pleasure , must have some unmoveable point whereon to fix his Instrument ; who ever ( I mean ) attempts a total alteration of any mans Constitution and Nature , must suppose some parts free by whose assistance he may perform his engagement ; but the deep stain of hereditary Diseases not only antidating the Moors blackness , who are not unlike the Europeans some minutes after they are born , but being as inseparable as that from its subject , cannot by the Ocean of Pharmancy be washed out and changed : I might to this add the Plague , at least that which is most fierce and severe , which being the Rod of the Almighty to punish mens Impieties , cannot by any medicinal means be frustrated of its designed execution , there being a vast disproportion between natural Remedies and supernatural Causes , and hereupon the same Remedies being divinely impowred , prove effectual to rescue some , when left to their own vertues are baffled and become unsuccesful : I urge not this as if I conceived that the same Medicines or methods were applicable to all seaz'd by the Pestilence with good hopes of the same benefit , for in this sad Disease , as well as others , respect must be had to all considerations necessary to a regular cure ; and hence it is that men are not only commanded but encouraged to use all proper and lawful means upon the account of the frequent reprieves which the great Majesty of Heaven issues out When and to Whom he pleases : But fearing least I should transgress the limits of my intended Digression , though I might produce many more instances , yet I shall pass to the Patients in respect of whom some diseases are incurable ; And I must in the first place very much blame the carelesness and inadvertency of some Patients , who enjoying for a long time good and uninterrupted health , when they find themselves only indisposed , the disease as it were by stealth insensibly creeping on them , are not awakened by such distant Alarms to prevent their enemies incursion upon them , by which imprudent delay the Distemper takes deep root , and the fomes or Minera being inconsiderable at first , quickly enlargeth it self to the circumference of the whole body , so that no part neither internal nor external is free from its insinuation , till like Ivy it inevitably throws down its kind support . The impatience and refractoriness also of the Sick make their Diseases incurable , some of them choose rather to sink under a Chronical disease , then submit to a methodical cure , being more weary of necessary preparations then the Grand Seigneour was of the tedious tuning the Instruments , when as a piece of high Entertainment He was invited to hear a most harmonious Consort of Musick : Did these Patients rightly apprehend the strict regard that must be had to the several intricacies of complicated Diseases , and that very often contrary Symptomes are to be dealt withal at the same time , and many other like circumstances , they might ( I doubt not ) more securely and speedily be recovered from their Distempers , otherwise even upon this account incurable . Thus the Leprosie , Quartane Agues , the Epilepsy , most Consumptions , the Stone , Dropsy and Gout , and many others of the same family ( if not hereditary ) are chiefly remediless by reason of the Patients obstinacy and irregularities . Besides the tenderness and natural weakness of some persons incapacitating them to struggle with very slight and easie distempers , much less with those which are more formidable and dangerous , makes their condition helpless , when robuster tempers affected with the same disease , by the help of convenient Medicaments may be cured , To conclude this digression , Diseases may be incurable in respect of Physicians , who by reason of the * inextricable difficulties which occur in the discovery of the Disease and parts primarily suffering thereby cannot make a true judgment , and this may sometimes be the case of those who are most able , not by reason of any deficiency in them , but either from an ill relation or account from the sick , or a strong and perplexing obscurity in the Disease ; but however true Physicians may ( though rarely ) in such obscure cases be nonplus'd or mistake , yet they will not be over confident and secure , acting as if they fully understood how to direct exactly what was most fit to be done , as in other known diseases : This excuse will not serve the turn of our Emperical Conservators , who want skill to distinguish between curable and incurable diseases , engaging to cure both alike . Let Paracelsus who knew very well their devices give the reason ; saith he , Quaestus proprii studio aegros suscipiunt omnes quicunque demum offeruntur ipsis undecunque , h. e. Hopes of gain prompts them on to undertake all who are willing to put themselves into their hands ; for let the Disease be what it will ( that 's not the business ) the caution Money not only rewards the boldness of their enterprize , but secures their Patient to them ; and besides the advantage made by the Empericks of their Physick , good store of which must be bought in order to a cure , when the Patient is well they expect a * quantum meruit , A reward answerable to their paines and cure ; If they chance to die , they are then satisfied by the gain of their Medicines sold at an extraordinary rate ▪ As these Empericks wanting the eye of Reason difference not a Mountain from a Molehil , a great Disease from an inconsiderable Disorder , so do they often respecting their advantage use the microscope in the discovery of diseases , and what is as a mite almost imperceptible ; being thus greatned is rendred most formidable , hence it comes to pass that every stich , qualm or fancy of infection , is esteemed the most dismal effect occasioned by some of the unheard of epidemical Ferments . As for this latter stratagem , although the fear into which these Empericks put their Patients doth so far prevail as that they immediatly are employed , in regard there is such an evident testimony of their skill in discovering a disease not observable by any others , yet most commonly it happens that what was even nothing when the Emperick began to tamper , by his indirect courses proves dangerous , and then what remains , but that he make it answer his first opinion of it least he be discredited in not rightly apprehending the Disease . 2. The Empericks pretend cheapness as a prevalent argument inducing people to employ them , the poor shall be cured gratis to be decoys to some of better fashion , who being crazy even force their diseases to a composition , and make them accept of little least they should have no allowance at all , the whole gang of these ignorant undertakers lay very great stress on this project , being sensible that a cheap Market will never want Customers , and rightly apprehending how much the meer pretence of Charity will commend them , especially when they publish their zeal and affection for the publick good , beyond their own profit . I must confess that the Empericks herein have the advantage of the true Professors of Physick , who ( as affairs now stand ) cannot be so kind to the Poor as they most sollicitously desire or reasonably may be expected ; for although they freely give their direction to such necessitous people , yet when their Bill comes into the Apothecary's hand , since there is no set Tax on Medicines , it is in his power ( notwithstanding the due care taken to prescribe what might not be too chargeable ) to make the Physician seem uncharitable , for if the Apothecary exacts because the Physician took nothing , then is his friendship abused , and some ground of suspition ( though altogether without cause ) that the Physician shares in the Apothecaries unreasonable gains ; but I shall have a fit opportunity in the next Chapter to discourse of this inconvenience both to Physicians and the People , and therefore at present I dismiss it . These Empericks ( I say ) ingratiate themselves by taking care that their Physick may not be so chargeable as the Physicians , hereby preventing the ruine of Families ( as they would perswade the people ) and the relapsing of the sick , who are apt when cured , to regret at the great expence , and dislike that life which was so dearly purchased ; whereas price adds not to the efficacy of Medicines which are only succesful , as they are rationally , and according to Art directed : these Empericks may poyson mens bodies for six pence if they please , and people may be executed by the hand of these at as easie a charge as by the hang-man : in earnest I think it is a dangerous thrift that men to save their purses ( I mean they who are able ) should be prodigal of their lives , It is doubtless worthy the consideration of Physicians that by some special care , provision be made for the poor , and though I know that every true Physician is as willing to help the poor for nothing , as the rich for Fees , and cheerfully embraces all publick and private opportunities to express his readiness herein , yet these not taking notice of their Charity herein run to Mountebanks , who by their unskilfulness make their condition worse then they found it , rendring those miserable Patients unserviceable to their Families and the Publick , and a continual charge to the Parishes wherein they live . I remember an Expedient proposed not long since to some Physicians by an honorable person which then seemed very rational to all present ; it was to this purpose : That either the Kings Colledge in London would appoint certain of their Members , or the Physicians by mutual agreement oblige themselves twice every week at convenient places , the hour being prefixed , to receive an account from the Poor who should bring Tickets of recommendation subscribed by the Minister , Churchwardens and Overseers of the Poor , he conceived that three or four at one time in distant places might accommodate the City and Suburbs of London , and that these having attended their Month , others should be appointed to succeed them , and in relation to the Physick that the publick Officers of the respective Parishes might when they received the Bills , take care to provide it at reasonable rates ; those Physicians consulting ( with respect had to the Patients condition ) the nearest and cheapest ways of cure : The whole Company returned their hearty thanks , especially the Physicians , that a way was thought on , whereby they might do their Countrey service , thinking it no disparagement to wait on the meanest person in the faithful discharge of their Calling . As for others , there is no cause why they should be discouraged or hindred from the use of Physicians , and run to these Empericks when they are sick , because the one expects a better reward then the other ; for the expence is abundantly compensated by that success , which in all probability will be the issue of the skilful Professors , whose chargeable education also extraordinary difficulties in the attainment of their Art and restless care for their Patients , are so many arguments pleading , that they deserve a better esteem and respect then Empericks , who most of them are of the meanest rank , gained their practice in two or three days time , * and commit their Patient to the good usage of the Receipts , and the truth is , the people pay dearly for these low priz'd Medicaments , when to boot they cost them their lives : but the able and judicious Physicians do wisely manage their trust , endeavoring to procure good and lasting health at as easie a rate as possible they can , they daily experience that a common plant growing in every field which costs no more then the pains of gathering , if the use is skilfully directed , doth oft-times out-do a precious Medicine , and frequently exquisite , and elaborate remedies of an higher estimate only conquer the radicated disease . The Physicians act prudently more regarding the Patients sickness then purse , yet are they no less sollicitous , when safely they may , to medicate according to their Patients ability ; let Strada determine between Physicians and the Empericks : Medici finis est corporum salus quod si quis secus faciat ac Medicamenta contra quam finis artis praescribit , usurpet , improbi civis ac proditoris personam gerit , multo magis , si nulla ad salutem , omnia ad perniciem medicamenta conficiat , suique jactet operis , pestem ubique spargere , cuncta venenis inficere & moliri exitium humano generi , says he , The chief end and use of a Physician is to recover the sick , but if any one pretending to Physick , shall provide Medicines not answering that end , he is a profligate wretch and a trecherous villain , and much more if in stead of wholesom Medicaments he vents those which in their nature are destructive , propagating the Plague , poysoning all things , destroying his fellow Citizens , and attempting the extirpation of mankind . If the people would be so considerate as to weigh the hazard , when they employ these Empericks for the cheapness of their Physick , I question not , but that they would be more cautious to avoid such specious delusions , since that keen Medicines * unskilfully handled will certainly wound if not kill . 3. The Empericks as not the least compleatment of their subtle iusinuations into the peoples esteem , do pretend new commanding and secret Medicines , exclaiming against all ancient methods of practise as antiquated and obsolete ; these so much extoll'd and even adored Receipts either ( as they suggest ) travelled out of some remote Countrey meerly out of kindness to be acquainted with those who desire their familiarity , or else they are reported to be no less then the most precious Jewels ransack'd out of Natures Cabinet , when she was by them forced to surrender both her self and treasure into their hands , and to color this design , these Empericks do usually bestow strange Titles on their Medicines , as the Planetary Extract , the Cardiaupnotick Spirit , and Magnetical Balsom ; which tearms are as Magical to the Vulgar , as Agrippa's Vionatraba , Masgabriel , and Abuzana ; hereafter I shall give some account of these , and therefore I pass to the last of their practises . 4. The Empericks to advance their own reputation , do perpetually rail at Academical and Graduated Physicians , accusing either their insufficiency , or laziness ; these observe that by how much more they decry and asperse with false Calumnies , those whom their just deserts have made their Superiors , by so much the more they gratifie the Rabble , desiring to vilifie that which distinguisheth others from them , when the Idol called Learning is removed , and all people are left to their Mothers wit and common ingenuity , there being a common road opened to the Science of Physick , what impedes but that every one may without interruption journey to it ? and certainly there cannot be imagined a more perswasive argument to the Vulgar , then that if they will joyn and yield their assistance to undervalue the true Professors of Physick ; by the same labour they make way for their own interest ; and hence it is that the Empericks in their Pamphlets and common discourses , talk so dishonorably of lawful Physicians , not because of the Art they profess , for then they should condemn themselves , but because of their University distinctions and the priviledges thereby derived to them : But until it be thought a fit expedient to put out the eyes of the Nation both in order to Phylosophyzing , and also a better way of practising Physick , the true Sons of Art may keep on their course notwithstanding the vain barkings of these Empericks . Some perhaps may expect that before I conclude this Chapter of Empericks , I say something concerning those now on the Stage in this Nation , who are as busie and as ignorant as any of their Predecessors ; I shall not defile my self so much as to retaliate their abuses , this course being unworthy of a Physician , and contrary to the direction of Hippocrates ; but I hope they have no reason to take it ill , if I remind them of the several Callings in which they were educated , and ought still with care and industry to have exercised : The most eminent of our Empericks are HEEL-MAKERS , GUN-SMITHS , TAYLORS , WEAVERS , COBLERS , COACHMEN , BOOKBINDERS , and infinite more of the like quality , beside a great number of the other SEX , and these for the Credit of the business , either make every Post wear their Livery , or else procure some Booksellers and others to be their PIMPS , on whose Stalls are hung large Tables with fair Inscriptions ; The Sympathetick Powder made by Promethean fire , Pilulae Radiis Solis extractae , famous Pectoral Lozenges , Diaphoretick and Diuretick Pills , Powders for all purposes , and what not : by which means many simple people are Trapan'd to buy and use these Preparations , supposing they may as safely venture on a Medicine out of a Booksellers shop , as read a Book : but alas ! some too late perceive their error , for what a man reads may be soon blotted out of his Memory , but such stuff taken into the body and appropriated to the Patient and Disease by the printed book or paper only , is not quickly dismiss'd , being oft-times a continual and lasting disease to them : in the Chapter of Chymistry , I shall more particularly give an account of these Medicines and the way of their application : I shall conclude this subject with one brief observation , That whereas it was manifest that some thousands died more in London these last three or four years then the preceding , and it is as well known that the lawful Physicians had less employment at those times then formerly , we may rationally infer , that the true reason of such a Mortality was not ( as the Author of Medela medicinae ignorantly suggests ) from the increase and propagation of the Venereal , Scorbutick and spermatick ferments , but only by the Emperick ferment and its pernicious malignity . CHAP. II. Of practising APOTHECARIES . THat Physicians did originally provide and dispense their own Medicines , will be ( I doubt not ) easily granted by those who are acquainted with the Writings of the Ancients , wherein it is evident that Hippocrates , * Galen , and the chief Physicians as part of their employment , prepared what Physick they had occasion to spend in their practise : And although their strict obligation to conceal their Sacred Art , least it should be prostituted to the rude invasion of persons unqualified , might be one argument inclining them ( as the most likely way for its security ) to confine their business to their own Closets or Repositories ; yet I conceive that other reasons might no less perswade their furnishing themselves with all necessary Medicines both simple and compound , for these hereby very much improved their knowledg in the Materia medica , so that they were not only able to distinguish all Plants , Animals and Minerals , and being abroad ( if destitute of convenient helps ) readily find out what might satisfie the intent in the designed cure , but to prepare and compound them till they become apt Medicines for their use , with all diligence observing the several alterations which hapned in tast , smell , or otherwise , by which means they were throughly informed how to change , add or diminish , as there was occasion , to advance the efficacy of the Composition ; their Patients also shared in the benefit of their industry and care herein , who having committed themselves into the hands of those Physicians , looked upon them as the only responsable persons in that undertaking ; wherefore they prudently considering that their Reputation lay at stake and the lives of their Patients , durst not intrust others in a matter of such concernment to both , but managed all the business themselves to a general approbation . When the credit of Physick by the singular caution of these great Physicians , had gained almost an Universal authority , so that most in their sicknesses applied themselves to Physicians , the vast encrease of practise not allowing them leisure both to prepare their physick , and likewise to attend their numerous Patients , and consult all things necessary to their condition , constrained them to commit the charge of answering their Prescripts , to the care of others , in whose integrity they could safely confide : and soon after when the bounds of Physick were enlarged , being limited before to select Families ; as Physicians multiplied , so proportionably they encreased whose office it was to dispense Medicines : at length the Profession of Physick became a Faculty , and being free to all whose laudable proficiency in its study and knowledg deserved Academical Diploma's ; the Apothecaries Art was likewise opened to all , who understanding its mystery passed the approbation of associated Physicians , continual additions of such who were trained up in this Calling made their number so considerable , as that for their better regulation they were constituted an incorporation , and since by means of innumerable accession of Apprentices after a certain time of service made free ; this Society is advanced to a bulk greater then the Body from whence it came and on which it depends , and as it fares when one member doth monstrously enlarge it self , the rest are emaciated ; even so the vastness of this Company deprives Physicians of their proper aliment . I know that some give another account of the distinction of Physicians and Apothecaries , as if the Magistrate apprehending the trust of life and death too great for one , did thereupon appoint the other that by two different offices all opportunities of mischiefing the people might be prevented ; but Quercitans answer is very pertinent to the Authors of this Conceit ; saith he , Quid aliud hi quam omnium Medicorum & Pharmacopoeorum iras in se exacuant , quos tam improbae fidei notant , ut si seorsim operentur ac medicentur , non saluti aegrotantium , sed morti accelerandae de industria studeant ? h. e. Both Physicians and Apothecaries have just cause to quarrel with those , who by suggesting that neither ought to be solely intrusted , do thereby brand them with unfaithfulness , as if they rather sought the death , then life of Patients . Another Plea is much insisted on by some of our Apothecaries , whereby they endeavor to make a perfect separation between Physicians and themselves , claiming a free exercise of their Trade as Members of the Grand Incorporation , and fully enjoying all the priviledges of the common Charter , whereby they are authorized as well to buy and sell , as any other Company ; but although they accommodate Physicians in making up their Prescripts , yet that is a voluntary undertaking , which they may either accept or refuse at their pleasure , it being their proper business to provide such Medicines as the Supreme Power shall allow for the peoples use , and to furnish their Customers , although there should not be any Physician to write Bills : And thus under the pretext of selling their Medicines to all who come to their Shops , they also take upon them to advise what they think most agreeable to their conditions who are sick : by this slight , ingratiating themselves with the people , and ( as they conceive ) avoiding the just censure of practising Physick . I reply , that Physicians did never design to hinder the Apothecaries in their known and lawful Trade of vending Medicines , but on the contrary have much promoted it , by giving them daily opportunities to supply their Patients with Physick according to their Prescripts ; yet if these because of their settlement as free Traders , shall hereupon destroy the relation between Physicians and them , as if their interest did not much consist in the practise of Physicians , they will have no cause of complaint , if the Professors of Physick take their business again into their own hands , and imitate the most succesful practise of their renowned Predecessors ; And the Apothecaries may as freely as ever attend their Trade in selling to those who will buy of them notwithstanding the Physicians preparation of their own Remedies . But I observe that very many Apothecaries are so far from deviding between theirs and the Physicians Art , that they endeavor to unite them in their undertakings , as much professing to direct Physick as to prepare or sell it , and these I call practising Apothecaries , although some who would seem more modest and friendly to Physicians ; suppose that none of their Society ought to practice Physick , yet these would not have any one debarred the giving of such Medicines as they should think fit , when there is a special occasion : but since that these Apothecaries so much favouring their own advantage must necesiarily be Judges of those exigencies , I know not how to distinguish this more close and sly way , from that which being acted above board is owned and justified by these Practitioners , for by practising of Physick , is understood any application to the sick in order to a cure , comprehending not only long methodical courses in Chronical Diseases , but sudden directions in those which are acute , respecting as well their beginning * as their subsequent alterations . The ordinary account we have out of the best Authors , describing the Apothecaries office , mentions not a word of their Practising Physick , omitting what occurs in others , I shall only recite the opinion of Renodaeus ; Officium solummodo Pharmacopaei est medicamentum tractare , & ad usum salutarem medici probati jussu adhibere , quod ut faeliciter consequatur , debet cognoscere , seligere , praeparare & componere , &c. h. e. It is the Apothecaries business to meddle with Medicaments only , and in relation to their use to follow the Physicians Prescript , and that he may be fitted to execute his office he must be instructed to know Simples , to select the choicest , to prepare and compound his Medicines . And if this be the utmost intent of the Apothecaries Trade wherein they are educated ; whence should these gain sufficient accomplishments enabling them to practise Physick ? as for their knowledg of Simples and skill in Compositions , although these are necessary qualifications capacitating them to be able Apothecaries , yet I understand not how these should upon this account any more become Physicians , then Cutlers and Gun-smiths by their judgment of the Mettals goodness on which they work , and their making and fitting Instruments of War , be thereby rendred most expert Commanders : but these practising Apothecaries pretend sufficient helps for their instruction in the vertues of Simples , and the true use of Compositions , from Physicians Bills which they constantly book ; and by this means ( as they inform the people ) having seen the practice of many Physicians , they may be as good Doctors as any . I shall enquire whether the Prescripts of Physicians can so far improve an Apothecary as that by their assistance he may be able to practice Physick ? Indeed the * Lord Bacon's opinion , That there ought to be a religious observance of approved Medicines as well to retain the benefit of Tradition , as to direct a more steady way of curing Diseases : Seems to favour very much these Apothecaries , who are well stock'd with such Receipts , which they without any alteration transcribe for their Patients ; but I shall oppose what the learned Alsarius relates , Medicinae leges non ad Polycleti immutabilem regulam referendae , sed ad Lesbian normam , quam pro factorum personarum ac temporum conditionibus magistratus aequitas commutare solet . h. e. The Laws of Medicine are not like Polycletus's unalterable rules , but the Lesbian precepts which the Magistrates might change and vary according to the nature of the Crime , the condition of the Offender , and the circumstance of time , &c. That such Receipts without any alterations or substitutions may very much conduce to the cure of Diseases , is by that Noble and Learned Person rather presumed then proved : To omit what I mentioned in the precedent Chapter concerning the insufficiency of those Medicines , in respect of the vast difference of mens bodies , and a greater variation of diseases incident to them ; I assert that there is no Medicine rationally prescribed , but what particularly relates to the principal Indication which ought chiefly to be taken from the Cause , and not from the Disease , according to the usual design of those Prescripts ; which is confirmed by Galen , saith he , If Diseases indicated their proper Remedies , the Patients best understanding what is to be done , might be most helpful to themselves : moreover the Medicines shew that not Diseases , but their Causes do indicate their use , as being not primarily adverse to Effects but Efficients : So then it being the highest concern of a Physician to form his Medicaments as he sees occasion , of what use can Receipts be , which by ignorant undertakers cannot be accommodated to the most prevalent indications respecting the Cause ? These practising Apothecaries having another employment , which ought to take up their thoughts , pains and time , may well be supposed uncapable of knowing and making a right judgment of the true Causes of diseases which not only alter frequently the same Disease as to its appearance and symptomes , but much more in relation to its Cure : I remember a story which I have read , to this purpose , A Patient by the faithful advise of his Physician recovered from a most dangerous Disease , but it seems not long after was ill again , the Apothecary visits him , and apprehending that his condition was the same as in his former sickness , immediatly repeats the Medicines which the Physician had prescribed , but all to no purpose , the Physician was then sent for , and the Patient telling him of the Apothecaries ill success , demands the reason why those remedies which before cured him , had not the like operation again , the Physician wittily reply'd , Medicamenta illa non profuere , quia ego non dedi , h. e. Those Medicines were not succesful , because I did not order the repetition of them ; insinuating that a Physician ought to judg as well of the Patients fitness for the Remedies , as of the Remedies fitness for the Patients . To say no more , I cannot think that the Apothecaries strict noting and transcribing of Physicians Bills can more inable them to practise Physick , then Stenography to profess Divinity , the penning of a Sermon verbatim , and committing it to memory being as infinitely short of the qualifications requisite to a Divines preaching and exercise of his Function , as the imitation of these Prescripts of the accomplishments necessary to the Profession of Physick . But these Apothecaries besides their unskilfulness to practise Physick , are most injurious to Physicians upon several accounts , who intrust them with their Bills , for when those Prescripts express their particular use , and as a weighty trust to that end only , are committed to the Apothecaries care , if he ever imploys them without the Physicians privity and direction , he is unfaithful in that trust ; and if his practise succeeds not , then doth the reputation of that Physician suffer , whose Prescript originally it was : As another considerable branch of trust , the true dispensation of all Medicines directed by Physicians is left to the Apothecaries , in whose integrity they place great confidence , and therefore a good Author tells us , Praestat Pharmacopaeum esse virum bonum , quam Socratem , h. e. 'T is better that an Apothecary be an honest men then Socrates , both Physician and Patient depending on his uprightness and the punctual discharge of his office : If then this Apothecary shall ingage in the practise of Physick , he must necessarily spend much time abroad in visiting his Patients , and leave his shop to the management of raw Apprentices , who wanting instruction by reason of their Masters absence , and not understanding the Physicians Bill , make odd and too often dangerous substitutions ; neither are the Physicians secure that such practising Apothecaries do not out of design suffer their Patients to be neglected or abused , that so miscarrying in their hands , the repute of the others may seem thereby advanced , as if their practise could not be more unsuccesful then the Doctors : certainly these Apothecaries cannot give a satisfactory account of the trust reposed in them , and therefore to me it is evident that they give timely warning by forsaking their Trade and practising Physick , that none commit the breeding of their Children to them who have business of more concernment to mind , then to spend their time in teaching ( according to their engagement ) their Servants the Art which they must be made free to exercise , that the people be not hasty to imploy them in either way , who incapacitate themselves for both ; and lastly , That Physicians send not any Bills to them , lest they be guilty of prejudicing both themselves and Patients . If then these practising Apothecaries are so kind to Physicians as publikely to acquaint them what may be expected at their hands ; I hope no Member of that Worthy Faculty is so stupid but that he will leave them and their Patients to the same adventure which both run , and not be either forward to help them out at a dead lift , or take the miscarriage on him for the advantage of one or two Fees ; but it is observable that some of these , conceiving that an open breach between Physicians and them may be prejudicial to their design , do plead as an excuse to acquit themselves that the importunity of their Customers prevailed with them in such cases wherein was no appearance of Danger to direct what they thought most convenient ; but let Rondeletius give these an answer , Pharmacopaeus inconsulto perito medico nihil cuiquam proponabit , praesertim magnarum virium , sed neque quantumvis parcarum , cum vires nesciat , & auxilia haec quamvis ( ut videtur ) imbecilla , tamen quantitate , qualitate , tempore insalubria , magnorum saepe morborum sunt occasio , & legitimam curandi rationem pervertunt , h. e. Apothecaries ought not to give any Medicines without the foreknowledg and direction of an allowed Physician , neither those which are more or less operative , because they being altogether ignorant of their vertues may err in those which seem weakest and most safe in respect of quantity , quality or time , so as they may prove the causes of most dangerous diseases , the opportunity also of a methodical Cure is by this means lost . Indeed such is the increase of the Apothecaries Company , that all of them cannot reasonably expect imployment ▪ who therefore hunt abroad after Patients , and prey one upon anothers business ; these inconveniencies would be remedied if the counsel of a grave Writer was observed , who adviseth the Magistrate to be very careful not to tolerate more Apothecaries then are sufficient for the discharge of that Profession ; implying , that if they superabounded , they would most infallibly injure the publick , and rather then their Medicines for want of timely use should decay and grow worthless , choose to spend them by their own practise , and think it a less Crime to harm the people then suffer any damage in their shops ; And when these practising Apothecaries have by their insinuations inveigled some to take Physick of them , as it is not improbable but that these being ignorant of the direct way of curing diseases must necessarily hereupon spend more Medicines then Physicians who exactly knowing what is to be done , will not multiply Prescripts to tire out their Patients and advance their charge ; so how can such Patients assure themselves that their Apothecary-physicians do not make use of that opportunity as much to rid their shop of physick , as them of diseases : however if the whole is cast up , such Patients will find no cause to commend the cheapness of their Cure in respect of what it had been , if they had consulted Physicians ; not to mention that some of these do confidently take and demand Fees for their Visits , besides the profitable income by their physick ; I may safely affirm that most of them cannot afford to be so charitable as to wait on their Patients without some recompence for their time and trouble , which are usually accounted in the price of the Medicines : So then , what a delusion do they lie under who seek to these Apothecaries , hoping thereby to save Physicians Fees. I question not but that these practising Apothecaries do also discourage the people from seeking to Physicians , not only by undervaluing their skill , but by misrepresenting the charge of such advice , exclaiming against their excessive Fees for every little distemper , if they are called in : I answer , that if in such little distempers ( as they tearm them ) any thing is to be directed , a Physician ought to be consulted therein , for perhaps what these mis-judging did account light and inconsiderable , when better understood by those who are able to look deeply into it , and have a right notion of the Causes , may prove a business of great concernment , and being throughly known by the prudence of the Physician in his timely applications the danger so much threatned may be succesfully obviated , and the Patient restored without any great expence either in the Physicians Fees or Apothecaries Medicines ; I must add to vindicate the Physicians from the false adspersion of exacting from the people more then the condition of such Patients can bear , that no Society of men in this Nation can in this point so much clear themselves as Physicians , who although they have no publick stipends ( some few excepted ) are yet so moderate in their takings , that without a lessening the honour and repute of their Faculty they cannot well condescend lower , and if the Seniors whose worth merits a greater respect , and age requires more rest and quiet , shall excuse themselves from night calls , and the drudgery of attending ordinary business ; the Junior Physicians when sent unto , most readily ( desiring to appear conscientious in the discharge of their calling ) take care of the meanest people either gratis expressing their Charity , or at a rate suitable to their condition who employ them . Moreover these practising Apothecaries are injurious to Physicians , by encouraging others to the like attempts , who straight-way conclude , that if these whose chief concernment it is to advance the credit of Physicians , and to be faithful to them in their Profession , shall so disesteem them as to enter the list , & contend with them in their own Science ; well may the common Empericks be more emboldned to vilifie them ; nay , Physicians would have reason to take it ill from such Apothecaries , if it appear that most of the Quacks are not only supplied , but assisted by them in their undertakings , and that they most approve of these because they help them with their best endeavor to empty their Shops : I might proceed to shew how much the Profession of Physick suffers by such Practisers , and give instances of the fatal mistakes of these Pretenders to the Medicinal Science , but I am not willing to prosecute this Argument as far as the subject will bear ; I shall insert some Edicts published by the Magistracy of Brussels , to be a pattern to other States , and to manifest that it is not so much the Physicians , as the peoples interest that the Apothecaries be not allowed to practise Physick . Statut. VII . ADmissi Pharmacopaeii ( jure jurando se prius adstringentes ad id quod in articulis eos concernit ) cavebunt absque medici praescripto medicamenta elective purgantia vel scammoniata curandis aegris divendere vel medicorum paradigmata immutare , aut Quid pro Quo substituere quod si vel in lectione , sensu , aut forma compositionis laborent , medicum adibunt , qui eos dirigat , instruatque sub mulcta septem Florenorum duplicandorum , & dividendorum ut ante . Statut. VIII . NEquaquam verò absque medici probati & admissi licentia , venena , philtra , opiata periculosiora , aut abortum mensesque provocantia pharmaca cuipiam porrigant , vel per ministros suos tradi permittant sub mulcta , VII florenorum , &c. h. e. Statute VII . THey who ( being first sworn to observe faithfully the Statutes relating to them ) are admitted to exercise the Art or mystery of an Apothecary , shall not without a lawful Physicians Prescript sell any purging Medicines either Elective or Scammoniate to cure the Sick , neither shall they alter the Physicians Bill , or substitute one Ingredient for another , and if they are deficient in reading or understanding the Prescript , or skill not the Preparation , they shall consult the Physician upon pain and forfeiture of VII Florens to be doubled and divided according to the foregoing direction . Statute VIII . THe said Apothecaries shall not upon pain of the like Mulct without an approved Physicians license , sell or suffer to be sold by their Servants any Poysons , Philtrums , Opiates , or Medicines either provoking the Menses or causing Abortion . This Senate was doubtless no more concerned to Enact such Laws on the behalf of the people under their Government , then any Prince for the welfare of his Subjects : if then such Edicts were only the natural result of reason and prudence , the like general principle commends the imitation of them to other Countreys , and certainly if these Apothecaries in this Nation did observe their own Charter , they would not so much transgress as to assume liberty never intended them , when they were made an Incorporation . To conclude , these practising Apothecaries are injurious to themselves as well as Physicians , for when they fail in their Cures , which by reason of misapplications are very unlikely to succeed , the people are apt to suspect that such persons despair of excelling in their own Profession , upon which account they betake themselves to Quacking : I do not think that the example of the Author of Medela medicinae , is a sufficient encouragement to others that they should be as free as he professeth himself , to instrust their lives in the hands of prudent Apothecaries ; since that person hath not scrupled to adventure greater hazards — then others , either in this respect or any like case are obliged to imitate ; and it is very probable that these Apothecaries when they fall sick , will not retaliate his kindness , and with the same danger intrust their lives in his hands . That the design of this discourse may not be misconstrued by any , as if there was an intent to reflect on the whole Society of Apothecaries , I shall in the next place speak of those who utterly dislike these Irregularities of their Brethren , foreseeing the event that except some effectual course be taken to restrain such unwarrantable actings , the amicable knot between Physicians and them will be either untied or broken , to the prejudice and disadvantage of both , at least theirs ; and therefore these being the worthier , and ( I hope ) the major part of that Incorporation , taking notice that notwithstanding the late publick disobligements ( the Physicians being yet so generous and friendly as to trust them with their Prescripts and Patients ) have an honorable esteem of their practise and prudent deportment , sufficient to convince their Adversaries , if they had not lost all sense both of humanity and their own true interest , for although there are very many arguments which might perswade Physicians to prepare their own Medicines , particularly to take off those sugillations , as if either they know not how to make their Compositions , or that they are unwilling to undergo so much trouble , and to improve their Art , &c. yet had they rather lie under a vain conjecture of their insufficiency in that business or laziness , then be guilty of destroying the Company of Apothecaries , especially such who confine themselves to their own Profession , and religiously over-see the dispensation of their Medicines . This better part of that Society in testimony of their gratitude to Physicians , for that excellent skill they have by their direction acquired in the genuine preparations of Vegetables , Animals , and Minerals , wherein they are inferiour to none of the like Profession in any Nation , do not only publish the Physicians abilities , and prefer them before all Pretenders , but by their improuement silence the idle Calumny of their Doctors being unskilful in Pharmacy ; these Members of that Company have diligently promoted an acommodation between Physicians and them , and would gladly that the Law , to restrain illegal Practitioners might reach any Offenders amongst their number as others , being sensible how much the whole Company is prejudiced by the extravagancies of some who in hopes of a little gain , do not care to ruine their Society , there being at length a good correspondence between the Colledg of Physicians and the Incorporation of Apothecaries , each Member imploying himself in his Profession as the Law directs , all will go on with more comfort in their several vocations , and the people reap the benefit . CHAP. III. Of the Lord Bishops and their Vicar-Generals power to license Physicians . IT doth not appear either by the Canon Law or Prescription , that the Bishops and their Vicar-generals as Ecclesiastical Officers , had power to License any to practise Physick , or that Physicians in respect of their Profession were subjected to the Jurisdiction of Spiritual Courts ; 't is confessed that the care of Hospitals did appertain to the Bishops who provided Physicians to cure the Sick , but it would seem a strange inference to argue that the Bishops exercised the like Priviledges elsewhere , because to them was committed the supervision of these Hospitals , or that they had a Legal Right to license Physicians who entertained them ; wherefore until good evidence is produced to make out their claim to this Authority preceding the Statute ; I cannot allow the opinion of Episcopal Right of licensing to practise Physick , besides should I admit that they had such a power in them as Ecclesiasticks , yet they must demonstrate the force thereof , since the Statute took place , but if it be found upon inquiry that neither de jure nor de facto , the Bishops and their Vicar-generals did license , and that the Statute is of full vertue , notwithstanding any pretence of former Authority , it is unquestionable but that all persons therein concerned , the Bishops and their Vicar-generals , as well as the people are obliged to take notice of it , and to the end that the Original and extent of their licensing Physicians may be fully known , I shall recite part of the Statute relating thereunto . NO Person within the City of London , nor within seven miles of the same shall take upon him to exercise and occupy as Physician or Chyrurgeon , except he be first examined , approved , and admitted by the Bishop of London , or by the Dean of Pauls for the time being , calling to him or them four Doctors of Physick ; and for Surgery other expert persons in that Faculty , upon the pain of forfeiture for every month that they do occupy as Physicians and Surgeons not admitted , nor examined after the tenor of the said Act , of five pounds , to be employed the one half to the use of our Soveraigne Lord the King , and the other half to any person that shall sue for it by Action of Debt , in which no wager of Law nor Protection shall be allowed ; And over this that no person out of the said City and Precinct of seven miles of the same , take upon him to exercise and occupy as a Physician and Surgeon in any Diocess within this Realm , till he be first examined and approved by the Bishop of the same Diocess or ( he being out of the same Diocess ) by his Vicar-general , either of them calling to him such expert persons in the same Faculty ( as their discretion shall think convenient ) and giving their Letters Testimonials under their Seal to him , that they shall so approve upon like pain to them that occupy contrary to this Act ( as is above said ) to be levied and imployed after the same form before expressed : Provided always that this Act nor any thing therein contained be prejudicial to the Universities of Oxford and Cambridg , or either of them , or to the Priviledges granted to them , &c. Thus the High-Court of Parliament was pleased ( as the Statute imports ) to authorize the Right Reverend Bishops and their Vicar-generals , as a Trust , to license all persons qualified to practise Physick , which business of Trust intimates an extraordinary confidence in their faithful execution of it according to direction , and that the same Authority may demand an account of the discharge thereof , and accordingly either continue it in their hands or alter it , as may best answer their intent in relation to the peoples health and welfare : 't is not to be doubted but that the Parliament was moved by very weighty reasons to intrust the Bishops , &c. with the execution of this Law , being satisfied that they whom singular Piety , Learning , and other Endowments had advanced to those Dignities , would act circumspectly and prudently in the management of a publick trust of such consequence to the Nation , in the exact performances of which , the people also promised to themselves much happiness , expecting by means of this devolution of power on the Bishops sound minds in sound bodies : And the Bishop being out of his Diocess , the power of licensing descended with the same limitations to the Vicar-generals , who may not plead Liberty to act otherwise then the Statute allows , because there is no penalty annexed , as if thereupon they were not engaged to observe the several conditions enjoyned : Methinks the Parliaments good opinion of these Chancellors integrity should so far prevail with them , as at least not to seek out ways how they may safely break their Trust , and therefore offend because the Law doth not provide due punishment ; I want words to express the exquisite dis-ingenuity of such practises , which encourage the violation of all publick and private Trusts at pleasure , if thereby no penalty is incurred . I shall in the next place briefly consider the Injunctions in the body of the Statute , according to which both the Bishops and their Vicar-generals are to be guided in granting their Licenses , and although the Bishop of London and Dean of Pauls , may examine , approve and admit , yet they must call to them four Doctors of Physick , a competent number to avoid all suspicion of favour or partiality , and that the candidate be throughly sifted before he obtain a License : Then it follows that the Bishop being out of his Diocess , his Vicar-general may license according to the Statute , whence I collect that if the Bishop is in any part of his Diocess , his Vicar-general may not exercise this power , neither can any such interpretation be put on the Bishops being out of his Diocess , as if this related only to his judicial attendance in Court , and so often as he is not there , his Vicar-general may license ; for this is contrary to the letter of the Statute , and ( as I conceive ) the designment of it , which was primarily to authorize the Bishops and their Chancellors only in the others absence from their Diocess . I further observe that this power of licensing was by the Statute placed in the Bishops and their Vicar-generals , no mention being made of their Surrogates or Officials , * in regard that this trust of licensing to practise Physick is no part of their office by vertue of the Bishops Patent to them , I quaere whether they commissionating Surrogates according to those Patents , can legally invest them with the like Authority , since it is limited by the Statute to the Bishops and their Vicar-generals ? It is in the last place observable that four Doctors of Physick must be called in before the person to be licensed can be approved and admitted ; I question then whether Certificates under the hands of three or four Doctors of Physick without such examination in the presence of the Bishop , &c. do answer the command of the Statute ? In respect of the whole untill these Vicar-generals and their Surrogates can produce any Legal Authority constituting them Interpreters of such Statutes so as to put what sense and construction they please upon them most agreeable to their profit , and till the Reverend Judges have otherwise determined , I hope it may not be unwarrantable to understand the Statute according to the literal meaning thereof , and then all transgressions of the power granted by it seem illegal , as that Bishops should license without a previous examination by four Doctors , that the Vicar-generals if the Bishop be in any part of his Diocess , should exercise this power , and without the examination by Doctors , or that any Surrogates should attempt to license , that Authority being incommunicable by Patent : and lastly , that Certificates should be admitted , most of which probably may be counterfeited : Besides I shall leave those who are learned in the Law to decide whether since the President and Censors of the Kings-Colledg of Physicians in London , by other Statutes of later date , were appointed to examine and allow all Licentiates , unless such whom the Universities authorize to practice Physick , the power of the Bishops and their Vicar-generals granted before , * is not void in Law ; and although the Bishops and their Chancellors proceed on the License , yet whether such Licentiates without either the Universities or Colledges examination and approbation can plead their Authority , so as to acquit them from the penalty to be inflicted on illegal practisers ? To pass by other Points of great importance in this Controversy , because I would not seem to intrench on the Profession of others ; I shall endeavor to shew the inconveniencies which happen to the Faculty of Physick and Physicians , by reason of this power of Licensing placed in the Bishops and their Vicar-generals : As for the Right Reverend Fathers in God the Bishops , if such a weight of business did not lie on their shoulders , much more considerable , by which they may possibly be taken off from looking after this Trust , 't is not to be doubted but that they would be very severe and just in this , as in other affairs , respecting a due encouragement of those who have been equally Members of the Universities as themselves , and thereupon grant out very few Licenses to practise , especially in those places and Countreys wherein are seated a sufficient number of learned and experienced Physicians , who having performed their Exercises are Graduates in Physick : Were the Bishops ( I say ) at leisure to regard this business , the true Professors of Physick could not possibly be more secure , or desire a better improvement of that power to the Honour of their Faculty ; but their Vicar-generals are well pleased that their respective Bishops do at least permit them to License whom they think fit , and however there is some engagement on them not only to follow the directions of the Statute , but to be kind to the Faculty of Physick and its Professors ; yet I wish that there is no cause of complaint , as if too many of these multiplied their Licentiates for their own more then the benefit of the publick , and that since his Majesty's most happy Restoration , every Court-day hath not been a Physick Act , the Fees being incomparable respondents , as if the custom of Leiden had prevailed . Accipiamus pecuniam , dimittamus Asinum . His money's currant , and will pass , Though he who 's licens'd is an Ass . For on the same account by the Master of the Revels , are licensed the dancing horses and well-bred Bares . I do not at present undertake to accuse any particular persons , as if they have already licens'd so many that there are left no more pretenders to physick unfurnished , but I should wonder if all manner of rude and illiterate Quacks , should at the charge of a Mark or some such inconsiderable rate , be as much capacitated to practise physick , as those who are Academical Physicians : Mantuan affords us a notable description of such Licentiates ; His etsi tenebras palpant , concessa potestas Excruciandi aegros hominesque impunè nocendi . Although the Art of Physick these don't skill , To them are granted Licenses to kill . Had these Vicar-generals and their Surrogates by Law an unlimited power to license all who are minded to practise physick , yet should they exercise it in the utmost Latitude , the people might suffer as much by the provision of that Statute as they did before , there being little difference between the bold attempts of those who then practised , and very many since no less unfit to undertake the cure of the Sick ; indeed these last ( pleading the Authority of their Licenses ) are without much scruple entertained , as if they had been examined by four Doctors of Physick , and in every respect were allowable according to the Direction of the Statute , and thereupon may take more opportunities to injure the people then the others , who being well known never could obtain to be trusted as persons of sufficient abilities : certainly the whole Nation will be very sensible of a manifest grievance upon the account of numberless Licentiates to practise Physick , for it would not serve the turn if each Licentiate should apply himself to the cure of a distinct Disease , as the Egyptians did heretofore in the like case , and that each Parish should employ one , but every person will have a distinct spy on his body , who being his Diaetical Genius must order every bit of meat and draught of drink , and after this manner be inslaved to live physically . As it doth not seem probable that the Parliament did intend more , then that the people instead of ignorant Practisers who abused them , should be provided with learned and able men to help them in their sickness , so neither can we think that any prejudice to the Universities was thereby designed , but if notwithstanding that our Academies have sent forth a convenient number of true Sons of Art , to take care of all that concerns their practice throughout the whole Nation , these Chancellors and their Surrogates should at such a rate license as if there were none to practise , unless such whom they pass , taking no notice of the Universities provision , what other conclusion can be deduced , then that such persons seek all opportunities to void the Priviledges of the Universities , to blast the hopes of many excellent Physicians , whose abilities for want of exercise contract themselves and wither : and lastly , to disgrace the Profession of Physick by admitting such who as they cannot avoid the contradicting of their Instruments , so perswade the people that they do as much as the Art can perform . Physicians do not yet despair that both their Faculty and themselves may out-live the boisterous storms raised against them , because the Lord Bishops sit at the Helm as most skilful Pilates , who ( as before ) being chiefly intrusted , can direct the power of Licensing to the best advantage , either taking it into their own hands , least they suffer in the peoples esteem by reason of the mis-application of the Episcopal Seal , or resigning it up to the Universities , whose concern it is to attend such businesses : when Church affairs are compleatly setled , 't is not to be doubted but that every Bishop will take an account of all Licentiates within his Diocess , and inform himself of their Abilities for such an Imployment , by what means they obtained Instruments authorizing them to practise Physick , and if the Conditions expressed in the Statute were punctually observed , calling in all Licenses illegally granted , and preventing any further abuses of that Parliamentary trust by any of their Officers : Physicians ( I say ) are so well perswaded of the Lord Bishops good inclination to uphold the Honour of their useful Profession , and , to prefer those who are skil'd in all kinds of Learning before others whose Mother-wit and Mother-tongue are their chiefest Accomplishments , that they cannot harbor in their breasts any thoughts unworthy of the religious care of Their answering every just expectation , and of expressing a particular respect and devotion towards Medicine of a divine extract , if we credit St. Augustine , saith he , * Corporis medicina si altius rerum originem repetas non invenitur unde ad homines manare potuerit , nisi à Deo , cui omnium rerum status salusque est tribuenda ; h. e. If we strictly enquire after the Original of Medicine , it will appear that God was the Author thereof , to whom every thing ows it conservation . Should the time in which that Statute was made , be compared with this present season , an argument might be drawn thence to shew , that although there was a necessity ( in respect of the rareness of Academical Physicians ) that some should be licensed who satisfied the directions of the Statute , yet since that the Universities can as well furnish the Nation with Physicians as Divines , these Right Reverend Bishops will no more exert what Authority they may have to make such Physicians then Priests , who never had relation to the Universities , but spent their time either in following pass-times , in service , or a Mechanical Trade . CHAP. IV. Of a Collegiate way of Physicians , and the KINGS-COLLEDG in LONDON . THe chiefest Argument inducing several Princes most gratiously to institute Corporations , was the advancement of Trade , all obstructions which hindred its progress , being thereby removed , and apt Priviledges granted to promote the Interest and reward the diligence of the respective Members of such Commonalties : And in order to the Perfection and Dignity of the Medicinal Science , a Collegiate way was thought on and setled as a meet expedient to free it from all those prejudicial incumbrances , which before were invincible lets , and suitably inlarging its power and authority , to render it more publickly useful and illustrious . The general obstacles as well in Medicine as Trade , preceding their Incorporation as self-seeking , envy , discord , and want of government , being taken away , community , union , and a decent regulation have most fitly supplied those defects , and the additional advantages secured both from all extraneous injuries , and established a full and lasting liberty to improve them as far as they be capable of proficiency . I need not acquaint the World with the wonderful success of Trade , which by no other way could possibly arrive at such an height , all scattered and distinct Professors by an happy coalition combining together to manage their several Arts with twisted ingenuity and counsel , that they might eminently flourish ; the growth of Physick hath been no less considerable in those Nations wherein are founded Colledges of Physicians , nay , the Medicinal Science stood in greater need of this course then Trade , being more subject to invasion , every * unskilful person ( as is shewn in the first Chapter ) undertaking to profess Physick , and the People rather applauding , then discouraging such practises , whereas if any one uneducated in a Trade should adventure to set up , the People would be quickly sensible of that injury , and exclaim against any such encrochments as most destructive to Trading , and openly tending to undo them who have spent much time and pains in the attainment of their Art or Mystery ; so that the common dislike of all ( who in respect of Trade are competent Judges ) was more effectual to prevent an inroad into their Callings , then severe Laws to restrain those who are ignorant from the practice of Physick , besides there is no difficulty in the Profession of Physick ( as they presume to practise it ) which may equally deterr them from this as any other ( though the meanest and easiest ) imployment , for as Panarolus well observes , Praxis qua ipsi utuntur trium dierum spatio ab homine vel vilissimo acquiritur : h. e. The arrandest blockhead may learn all their skill and practice in three days time . Moreover Trade in respect of the event not being of such concernment as the Science of Physick , did not alike want Incorporation , for in traffick the Buyers understand whether the Commodities are well conditioned , and fit for their use , the Chapmans skill preventing all manner of circumventions and cheats , more then the particular Laws of Societies ; and one bad bargain may be recompensed by future caution and vigilancy , whereas it is otherwise in Medicine , for very few know what belongs to the Medicaments they take , not discerning the impostures of ignorant Practisers ; and 't is too late to repent of inadvertency when once the deadly Bolus is swallowed , promises of circumspection for the time to come being good warnings to others , but not available to him who is by such delusions surprized ; for this cause King Henry the Eighth was most gratiously pleased to found his Colledg in London , as the words of the Charter express ; Cum Regii officii nostri munus arbitremur , ditionis nostrae hominum felicitati omni ratione consulere : id autem vel imprimis fore si improborum conatibus tempestive occurramus , apprimè necessarium ducimus improborum quoque hominum qui medicinam magis avaritiae suae causâ quàm ullius bonae conscientiae fiducia profitebuntur unde rudi & credulae plebi plurima incommoda oriantur audaciam compescere , &c. Collegium perpetuum Doctorum & gravium virorum qui medicinam in urbe nostra Londini , &c. publicè exerceant institui volumus atque imperamus , &c. h. e. Forasmuch as to our Princely Care and Soveraignty belongeth the welfare and happiness of our Subjects , which cannot by any means be better secured , then by a timely disappointment of wicked mens evil designs and practises , We judg it expedient and necessary to restrain the bold attempts of impious and unworthy pretenders to Physick , who acting from a principle of covetousness rather then conscientiously , do injure and deceive those who are ignorant and too credulous , &c. It is our Royal pleasure and command to appoint and establish a Colledge of learned and profound Physicians in our City of London , &c. Dissention also amongst Physicians in respect of their Opinions , promoted partly through emulation , and partly by the thirst of not a few after gain , transcending what was in this kind observable amongst Traders , earnestly called for a speedy and convenient remedy , and since the settlement of a Collegiate way of Physicians , in the room of animosity , uncharitable emulation , and private inconsiderable designs , are introduced a decent respect of each other with all manner of mutual kindnesses , and the common interest and joynt improvement of the Medicinal Science for the benefit of the Publick ; if the learned Johannes de Espagenet had reason to affirm , that Love was one of the Principles to which all bodies owe their original ; I may well assert , that it is no more a principle of bodies Natural then Politick , especially in the affairs of Medicine , by which means the great business of Consultation is regularly carried on , distinct abilities concurring to overcome the strange intricacies of complicated Diseases : This Love is the bond knitting the whole associated body together by its gentle ligaments in due symmetry , so that the Juniors do chearfully adhere to what the Seniors propose , submitting to their aged reason and experience , and the Seniors as candidly communicate their Observations , and admit of Partnership in their vast stock of Knowledg . As in other Corporations great care is taken for the education of Apprentices to their several Trades , so a Collegiate way herein may be more profitable , and I might hence take a fit occasion to recommend the practice of the Ancients , who undertook the tutorage of young Students in Physick , which laudable practice is still continued in some Countreys , and helps more in the Profession of Physick , then the bare turning over of Voluminous Authors , who ( at least many of them ) designed chiefly their own Fame by their Books ; the Junior Physicians ( I say ) being after this manner initiated , can more safely fight under such Conduct against the desperatest Diseases , and the Seniors will be forward to transplant their abilities , and even immortalize themselves in the continued Series of their Successors . I hope now that the tearms Doctor and Colledge , do not suffer in the opinion of understanding men , by reason of the unworthy language and vain scoffs which the Author of Medela medicinae vents against them , for , Doctor ( as Serjeant Dodridg well argued ) is no addition , but a Degree , Quia gradatim est progressione Doctrinae provenit , being the Universities reward of Learning , and the tearm Colledg intimates a lawful association or constellation of Physicians to preserve the Nation by a prosperous influence , and to advance and improve the Medicinal Science : neither is that idle objection allowable , as if a Collegiate way by differencing its Members from other Practisers , and seeking for an effectual power to punish ill practice in Physick , tended only to make the Profession of Medicine a Monopoly , for there is no stop put to the industry of those who take a regular course to become lawful Physicians , the Universities embrace and cherish all hopeful Students , and when fourteen years are expired , being not wasted , but carefully employed in a most exquisite search after the concealments of Nature , these having succesfully run through a course of Natural Philosophy , they are thereby enabled to enter upon the most difficult Study of Physick , till at length their abilities arrived at a due maturation , and deserving the approbation of the Universities , they come abroad , and may ( satisfying the Statutes ) be admitted Members of the Colledg , and by the same rule every Incorporation would be a Monopoly , but I need not spend more time in answering such an empty Argument ; every person may apprehend the reason why not only that Pamphletter , but others of his Gang do so bitterly inveigh against the Order and Government of Physick , were these capable either to attain Degrees in the Faculty of Physick , or to be licensed by the Colledg , they would be as forward for Discipline in Physick , as now they are for Liberty . It remains that I endeavour to vindicate the Kings Colledg of Physicians in London , from the scandalous suggestions of some , as if they had not answered those ends for which their Society was founded ; and although I am very sensible of my insufficiency to undertake a just description of the Deserts and performances of this Colledg , and likewise that what ever I can say will be judged the Product of Interest , yet I shall rather hazard their censure for my deficiencies , then be guilty by silence of a seeming compliance with their malicious Accusers , and that cannot be interpreted vain ostentation , when there is no other intent then to vindicate our Society from the indignities of those who would lessen its Splendor : Well then , since that the necessity of answering such high provocations makes my Apology , and prevents the charge of immodesty , I shall attempt to give some brief account of this Colledg and its Members ; should I begin with the first Doctors whose names are recited in the Charter granted by King Henry the 8th , and confirmed by Parliament , and continue the Catalogue to this day , the Worth and Fame of each Collegiate would compleatly evidence that they were according to direction Profound , discreet , groundly learned , and deeply studied in Physick ; Nay , I confidently affirm , that the most considerable discoveries which in these later Ages have merited applause and credit in the World , were most happily made by some Members of this Society , witness the Renowned Doctor Harvey 's circulation of the Blood , Doctor Jolive 's first observation of the Lymphaeducts , and many others , who , though dead , do yet live in their Physical inventions , and not a few of the present Members of this Colledg have paid the first fruits of their vast attainments , whose Books having stood the brunt of humorous Contradiction unanswered , are above censure , or my Panegyrick , and their second prosperous voyages into the America of Medicinal Truths , cannot but raise large expectations of further discoveries , many of this Incorporation did heretofore Warehouse their Learning and Experience , and hoarded up such plenty of all necessary accomplishments , as if they intended to ingross the Medicinal Science , who being prevented either by mis-guided modesty or untimely death , suffered their Acquirements to die with them , leaving a Despair in their Successors to retrieve those hidden and buried Treasures , and the rest of the Colledg when they are secured from injurious blasts , will in due time blow with mature and acceptable performances , these are now giving the World an Edition of themselves , and at length will publish their most elaborate Works wherein the progress of Physick may be most legible . I shall further add , that since HIS MAJESTY HATH MOST GRACIOUSLY PLEASED TO HONOUR HIS COLLEDG WITH HIS PRESENCE , AND TO TAKE NOTICE OF THEIR EXERCISES , THE WHOLE SOCIETY IS INFLAMED TO APPROVE THEMSELVES WORTHY OF THEIR SOVERAIGNS FAVOUR AND PATRONAGE ! The reason why these Collegiates do at present conceal their Abilities , is , because they would avoid the prostitution of them , observing that even their free converse hath emboldned Amazon Practitioners to handle the two-edged Sword of Medicine , since therefore the Profession of Physick is only guarded by the prudence of Physicians , there is good cause why they should so far imitate the Ancients as not to disclose those mysteries and depths in Physick which distinguish them from others ; and although Candor opens their Breasts to all Sons of Art , yet their choicest conceptions will be fast locked up , till Law secures them , and their Authors from Usurpation and Injuries . CHAP. V. Of Chymistry , and the Pseudo-Chymists in this Kingdom . THe fierce digladiations between the Galenists and Chymists , each party contending not only to advance their Opinions , but to vilifie their Opposites , have in the judgment of most prudent men rather inconvenienced both , then gained to either more credit or authority ; I shall present some of these hot disputes , by which all may observe the weakness of such ineffectual argumentations , and meerly rude and passionate censures , saith Zacutus , Sanguineis lachrymis deploranda esset calamitas haec ab iis qui Hippocratis & Galeni se filios esse gloriantur , & horum magistrorum sanissimam doctrinam ex limpidissimis fontibus exhaustam combibere solent , quod Chymici omnino adversam & contrariam Hippocratis legibus observantes Disciplinam impune , proterue & indecore medicinam , summum-Omnipotentis donum , dicteriis , facetiis & preposteris auxiliis infament , Medicus fugiat a chymicis & documenta eorum parvi faciat : h. e. The true Disciples of Hippocrates and Galen who have drawn all their accomplishments from their pure Fountains of Learning , have cause to weep blood seeing that the Chymist who profess a contrary way of Physick , are permitted without restraint by their malevolent reproaches , scorns , and unartificial remedies to blaspheme Medicine which is the gift of the great God : and therefore let every Physician take heed of these , and lightly esteem their Doctrines . But in answer ro this , Nemo docti & sapientis viri nomen aut titulum obtinere potest nisi sit Chymista , quia nec principia naturalia , nec vera universalis materia cuipiam unquam innotescent nisi per Artis Chymicae experientiam : h. e. He is most unworthy the name or repute of a learned or wise man , who is not a Chymist , because neither the natural principles nor the universal matter can be known to any who are not skilled in the Spagyrick Art : What Riolanus writes is not behind this , Princeps tenebrarum delectatur fumis , & ministros habet fumi vendulos , Alchymistas , sufflones , carbonarios quorum scientiam cur non appellem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cum proprie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicantur fornacarii Chymistae , sed veritas filia temporis perdet gratiam novitatis eorum , & fumus iste disparebit : h. e. The Prince of darkness doth affect Fumes , and his Officers trade in Smoak ; these Chymists busie themselves in kindling Charcoal not differencing themselves from Colliers , since that amongst their Furnaces they are not unlike Chimney-sweepers , I know no reason but that I may compare their Art to Chimney-sweeping , but Truth is the daughter of Time , and when the Novelty of their practice is over , their smoak will dis-appear . Penotus extols Chymistry as much as Riolanus decries it ; Quid jucundius quam ea noscere atque oculis pene cernere manuque tractare quae procul a sensu & cognitione nostra peccatum posuit ? quam in ipsam penitus absconditam naturam descendere , quam partes universi in particulas quasque minutissimas scindere ? ipsaque Naturae principia in manu habere ? quid publice , privatimque utilius , quam mortalitati nostrae quantum quidem licet subvenire ? morbosque aliaque corporis incommoda arcere & depellere ? & languentem proximum atque jacentem restituere , haec omnia praestat ea Philosophiae atque medicinae pars quam Spagyricam vocant : h. e. What can be more pleasant then to know by the sure information of the eye and hand , those things which sin hath so far distanced both from our sense and apprehension ? then to dive into the depths of Nature ? then to anatomize the Universe , and to handle the first principles of all things ? what can be more publickly and privately useful then to retard death as much as may be ? to vanquish Diseases ? to recover our sick Neighbour ? And all these Feats are performed by Chymistry . Billichius on the other side tells us , Medicamenta Chymica membris principalibus corporis pravam dispositionem imprimunt , calorem nativum & spiritus individuos animae satellites destruunt , remediis itaque Chymicis , quasi periculosis , inutilibus , & pestiferis , jus civitatis in republica medica denegetur ; And more particularly Gluckradius , Salia arrodunt & extimulant , spiritus caput petunt , olea ventriculum conviscunt & adherent : h.e. Chymical Medicines are hurtful to the principal parts of the body , by fixing an ill disposition there , by dissipating natural heat , and overthrowing the spirits which are the life-guard of the Soul , and therefore such Chymical Remedies ought to be expunged the Catalogue of Medicines , being hazardous , unprofitable , and pestilential : And Gluckradius further adds , that Chymical Salts are corrosive and irritate , Spirits injure the brain , and Oyls by their glutinousness and adhesion do even plaister the stomach . The Author of the Pharmacopaeia Spagyrica tells us another story , says he , Ars Spagyrica omnium scientiarum nobilissima , utilissima & praestantissima nihil aeque medicum ornet , nobilitet , clarumque reddat , haec firmissa Naturae claustra reseret , ei quandoquidem virtutum omnium , terrestrium , coelestium , animalium , vegetabilium & mineralium clavis conceditur , in qua non modo rei essentiae perpenduntur , verum in lucem conspectumque omnium adducuntur , purum ab impuro segregatur , cortex a nucleo , contrarium a contrario , multa denique miranda praestat , & multo majora , quam quae humanus intellectus excogitare possit : And Faber seconds this , * Siquid est in Natura pulchritudinis nobilitatis & utilitatis , id omne a puro ortum habet , quo sola Chymia uti novit , quae jure merito Scientias omnes naturales tantum antecellit quantum purum illud reliquum Naturae superat & vincit : h. e. Chymistry is the most noble , useful , and excellentest of all Sciences , nothing doth so much grace a Physician and make him eminent as the knowledg hereof which readily admits him into Natures recesses , and discovers all true vertues terrestrial and celestial , and the nature of Animals , Vegetables , and Minerals ; so that not only the essences of things are made intelligible , but they are subjected to our touch and view , the pure hereby being separated from that which is impure , the kernel from the shell , one contrary from another ; its effects to conclude are so wonderful , that they surpass mans reach or understanding : And Faber writes to the same purpose ; If there is any beauty , excellency , and worth in Nature , it is the product of that which is most pure , the ordering of which is the proper business of Chymistry , and therefore it doth as much out-shine other Natural Sciences , as this pure the grossest feculencies . I perceive that I need an Apology to excuse this tedious recitation of the absurd mutual * clashings of these Galenists and Chymists , who most earnestly endeavor to perswade the people that they design the Sanity of Mankind as the common end of their , though divers , nay , contrary directions and practises ; because most Authors engaged in this Controversie instead of rational argumentations , do chiefly abound with vain boastings and suspitious commendations of their way , no less deriding all those who are not of their Mind ; I thought my self concerned to reflect on this fruitless opposition joyning with Angelus Sala in his just reproof of both . Clamant alii a partibus sumus Galeni , alii partes tenemus Paracelsi mutuas contentiones & dissidia subinde moventes , & interim paucissimi reperiuntur qui in sinceritate proximo suo succurrere contendunt : h. e. Some devote themselves to be Galens Disciples , others are for Paracelsus , jangling amongst themselves whilest very few endeavor in sincerity their Neighbors restoration . In my opinion 't is preposterous to conclude that any person is to be therefore accounted a good Physician , because he stifly adheres to one or the other party , or thinks fit to conjoyn them ; for to the accomplishment of a true Physician is required an exact knowledg of all things belonging to his practise , whether they relate to his right judgment of Diseases and their Diagnosticks , or the regular applications of Medicaments artificially prepared in order to a Cure , and so far as any one who undertakes to profess Physick is deficient in any part of his business , he personally errs , and falls under the censures of an ill Practiser , although he either vaunts himself to be a Galenist or Helmontian : Physicians are Truths perpetual Candidates , more allowing , nay , improving Chymistry ( as part of their profession ) then any Pretenders to it , who not only employ themselves in the advancement of Pharmacy by its help , but in compleating the sensible Theory of Philosophy and Medicine , of which with indefatigable pains our worthy Predecessors have most auspiciously laid the sure foundation ; should I use any Arguments inciting Physicians by the assistance of Pyrotechny to analyze all sorts of bodies , as if this was the probablest way to conduct them to all acquirable knowledg of their Nature and Vertues , other courses proving unsatisfactory , I might herein seem too much an Imitator of some late Writers , who take upon them to blame the defects of Physicians in the study and practice of Chymistry , for no other reason then that they by their experimental Essays may be thought their Dictators , degrading them to advance their own reputation ; methinks these deal herein very unkindly in attempting to ecclipse their brightness from whom they borrowed all their Light : certainly Physicians need no advertisement to observe the constitution of bodies in their discovering the principles of them , and that the Universe after the Creation ( when the Spirit moved upon the waters ) in an analogous way to Chymistry was methodized , the more subtle and etherial parts ascending , and those more feculent , becoming the Footstool of the Almighty , that also the grand Affairs of Generation and corruption seem nothing else but Spagyrical processes , which I might illustrate if I did not study brevity ; hereupon ( I say ) Physicians wisely trace the true original of bodies in the same order as they were made by an artificial anatomy of Individuals , rightly judging of the whole in respect of the congruity of all its parts . Although Chymistry hath not been so succesful to determine the number of Principles some resting in the Trinity of Sal , Sulphur , and Mercury , others accounting five , Water , Spirit , Sulphur , Salt , and Earth ▪ Zephyriel , Thomas Bovius making the number eight , and it being not improbable but that our Successors may discover more as simple as these , yet in respect of the apt preparation of Medicaments , it hath fully answered expectation , Physicians being thereby furnished with noble Remedies , which skilfully used , give ample proof of their activity in the extirpation of Diseases : but these Spagyricks take great care in their opening of bodies , especially such as are most compact that the innate or seminal vertues thereof be not altered or marred by corrosive and poysonous Dissolvents , * or by destructive heat or fire , antidating the day of Judgment in respect of those things which in order to their preparation it consumes * and utterly spoils ; the imitation of Nature in her most perfect operations do best direct an Artist in his Experiments , and therefore as by the mutual conjunction of the Celestial and Terrestrial Sun together with a due supply of an homogenious and natural menstruum , a Vegetable is raised and impowred with Medicinal vertues , so if the Physician conceives that this Vegetable needs a further exaltation , at least a preparation to be unloaded of its clogging feculencies , and desires to make a separation of the pure from that which is impure , by the help of Chymistry he performs what he designed , choosing an inlivening heat to advance the signatures of that Vegetable , and an apt menstruum to which it may readily resign up all its efficacy and vertue , being thereby freed from its useless excrements ; which course is followed likewise in the preparation of Animals and Minerals , not as if the same heat and menstruum would serve the turn for all Vegetables whose vertues are contrary ( as the Pseudo-chymists ignorantly practise ) which need diverse and proper menstruums , and what sufficiently wrought on Vegetables will not operate alike on Animals and Minerals ; for although Physicians are better acquainted with the Universal Dissolvent , then some phantastical pretenqers , yet they aim chiefly in their Medicinal preparations at the preservation of the true genuine and seminal vertues , and make not each Simple to be alike catholick as the menstruum imployed ; besides they respect the safety of their Medicaments as much as their prevalency in the cure of Diseases , and when by much industry and sweat such powerful Remedies are provided by the true Physician , he doth not expect that they should work Miracles , help incurable Maladies , or raise the dead , but if a just occasion is offered , he makes use of them , hoping that by reason of a right application they may be effectual ; however these do not because of their expertness in Chymical preparations , impiously conceit that God hath bestowed on Mankind no Vegetables , Animals , nor Minerals as effectual helps to oppugn the irreconcilable enemies of Life , unless they are renovated by the Hermetick Art ; for not only the constant experience of the greatest part of the World contradict this fancy , few Nations understanding the use of Chymistry , and yet the sick in those Countreys by Nature ▪ provision of Remedies recover ; but an observation may be drawn from Bruits , which I urge not , as if I imagined that the Medicines curing them may be applicable to men , and that the Farriers skill may accomplish a Physician ; in this point the opinion of Jobertus * seems most rational , saith he , Quod in brutis animantibus observare quis potuit ad hominem traducere velle ineptum est , quoniam longe lateque differunt hominum brutorumque Naturae vel hoc argumento , sturni cicuta & helleboro coturnices tuto vescantur , quae nobis sunt venena & pharmaca : h. e. 'T is absurd to appropriate the Physick of bruits to men whose natures are so different , which is evidenced by the Starelings feeding securely on Hemlock , and the Quails eating Hellebore , which to our bodies are poysonous and medicinal : Bruits , I say , when diseased employ no Operators , but supply themselves from Natures Laboratory with convenient Remedies , which succeed so well with them that they out-live the proudest Pretenders to the great Elixir or Panacaea , nay , as Seneca * affirms by Aristotle's Authority , Quina & dena saecula edurant , They last five , nay , ten ages at least some of them , having no other Medicinal help ; and hence it is that the true Physicians do not think fit to employ themselves in gaining the Quintessence of every Simple they use , well knowing that many Simples do irrecoverably loose their seminal vertues by ordinary preparations . The Anomymus Author * of the Pharmacopaeia Spagyrica before mentioned , doth very well determine this Controversie ; Quando morbus non est admodum pertinax simplici medicamenti preparatione subigi & everti queat , in diuturnis autem , gravibusque morbis , in delicatulis & his quibus ventriculus nausea premitur , & qui solo adspectu odorem & saporem perhorrescunt longiori artificio utimur nam crebris coctionibus filtrationibus clarificationibus & distillationibus ea adeo gustui palatoque grata reddimus ut ipsis aegris in delitiis veniant : h. e. If the Disease is not rebellious it may be cured by an ordinary preparation , but chymical and obstinate Distempers require more exquisite Remedies , and if the Patients stomach is squeemish , or he cannot endure the sight or tast of the Medicine , then by frequent coctions , filtrations , clarifications , and distillations , it may be made so grateful , that the Patient may be delighted with it . I shall add Solon's counsel , Consule non quae suavissima sed quae optima : h. e. The Patient ought rather to be pleased with that which most conduceth to his recovery , then mind the satisfaction of his Palate , which is vitiated in sickness , and hereupon true Physicians are not so sollicitous to prescribe palatable Medicines * as those which may most powerfully overcome the Disease . If I should launch out into a just commendation of the excellency and usefulness of Chymistry , it would I am perswaded , by our Pseudochymists ( concerning whom anon ) be interpreted an extorted confession , as if their Pamphlets had opened our eyes , or forced us to close with them in the advancement of its repute in the World ; but I need not extoll that in words , which we more suitably praise by practice , and I shall comprehend what I intend to say on this Subject under these two Assertions . 1. That Physicians have been the chief Promoters of Chymistry , and are best qualified to bring it to perfection . 2. That the lawful Physicians in this Kingdom are the truest Chymists . He is a meer stranger to this Science , who is ignorant that the chiefest Chymists were Physicians ; I should insert a large Catalogue , if I did not suppose that the truth hereof is famously known by their Learned Works , wherein all Chymical Operations are more perspicuously delivered then in any other Authors , but this will further appear when I have shewn that the qualifications of a Physician are the principal requisites for the study and practice of Chymistry , of which in the next place . I begin with the Physicians skill in the Tongues and in Philosophy , what * Hoglandus writes concerning the necessity of knowing the Tongues is acknowledged by all true Sons of Art , saith he , Non putet quis libros chymicos ca facilitate aut veritate in aliam linguam , transferri atque aliarum scientiarum libros : h. e. He will be deceived who imagins that Chymical Authors can be so faithfully translated as books treating of other Sciences : He then who is a sufficient Linguist is most capable of interpreting truly and beneficially the mystical and obscure Writings of the Ancients ; And in relation to Philosophy as Hippocrates requires a Physician to be excellent in it * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , * so Arnaldus and Geber thinks this knowledg most necessary to accomplish a Chymist , saith the first ; Qui vult ad hanc scientiam pervenire & non est Philosophus , fatuus est , quia haec scientia non est nisi de occultis philosophiae : h. e. He who is ambitious to attain this Science without Philosophy , is in plain terms a fool , because this Science comprehends the Secrets of Philosophers : And * Geber more fully , Oportet Artificem in scientiis philosophiae naturalis eruditum & perfectum esse , quia quod per ingenium naturale non adipiscitur , hujus defectui per doctrinam subvenitur : h. e. The Artist must be compleatly skill'd in Natural Philosophy that his Learning therein may supply all defects of his Ingenuity . Sagacity is no less necessary to enable a Physician , upon which account the forementioned Alsarius * tells us , Sapientissimus senex artem longam esse jure merito dixit ut tarda & hebetia ingenia ab ea capescenda deterreret , fervida vero & vivida ad comprehendenda atque retinenda medicinae mysteria magis inflammaret : h. e. Hippocrates did most wisely pronounce the Medicinal Art to be long and tedious , that he might discourage at their onset all those who were stupid and thick skull'd , and provoke the acutest wits to pry into the knowledg and mysteries of Physick , and Sagacity is as considerable in Chymistry , if we credit Moresinus , saith he , Ut quam ingeniose possint Chymici Naturae secretos Thesauros in usus publicos depromere : h. e. That these Eagle-ey'd Chymists may pierce into the secrets of Nature : Indeed there is nothing obvious in the Spagyrick Art , and therefore answerable to the depths of knowledg sought after , are the difficulties in the disquisition of them ; he who observes himself to be besieged with errors , ought to have his wits * about him , as well to secure him in his right proceedings , as to prevent a surprize by false and erroneous suggestions . To conclude , Studiousness and industry do compleat a Physician whose knowledg and pains encrease alike , for if Minima mundi res totius vitae contemplationi sat superque est : h. e. The most inconsiderable thing in the world may imploy the whole time of a mans life to attain a perfect and unerring knowledg of it . Certainly then he hath no leisure allowed him who by his diligence is engaged to understand all the affairs of the greater as well as the little World : and assiduity is requisite in Chymistry , according to the advice of an excellent Adept in that Art , Exerceat se Artifex donec studendo & experimentando cum laboris instantia ad cognitionem pervenerit : h. e. The Artist must continually exercise and busie himself that by his constant study and experiments he may gain knowledg . I need not spend time in running over more qualifications both of Physicians and Chymists , in which they also agree ; by all which it is very apparant that Physicians are best capacitated to be Chymists , to whom also the Spagyrick Art is more advantageous then to any others who spend their time and pains in it : Curiosity and Covetousness are the general ends propounded by all not engaged in the Profession of Physick , moving them to erect Laboratories , that by the help of Chymical Experiments , they may satisfie their earnest desire either of Knowledg or Profit , but upon neither account can these be equally benefited thereby as Physicians , not they who seek only to gratifie their Curiosity , because these rather hunt after Rarities in Nature then what is vulgar , and then most applaud their happy discoveries when some strange and unexpected effect doth occur ; Quod Naturae ludus illis miraculum ; The sportings of Nature delight them most : And indeed these may at pleasure , sever , mix , make and marr , behaving themselves lasciviously towards Nature and her divine mysteries , and at length if these err , their deceptions are not dangerous , so long as their innocent affectation of curiosity is confined to try conclusions on vile and ignoble bodies , which are then dignified when they afford real discoveries of new truths , in subserviency to the good and welfare of Mankind : But Physicians are not allowed liberty to pick and choose their work , they difference not the subjects on which they operate so much by their disguised variety , as estimate them according to the true and powerful vertues they afford for the recovery of their Patients ; being also obliged to more accurateness then the others , for if they mistake in dissolving the intimate closure of bodies on which they work , in stead of separating by such a preparation between what is sound and the peccant matter , they possibly may part the neer embraces of Soul and Body : Physicians then being satisfied that their enterprizes in Chymistry relating to their practice be rational in the discharge of their weighty employment , more benefit thereby then those Indagators invited to be Spectators only of Natures curiosities . As for the Alchymists , although these out of an insatiable thirst to gain wealth by the great Elixir or Philosophers stone , and such like tantalizations do night and day moil amongst their Furnaces , yet are not they so much profited by Chymistry as Physicians , for these being deluded , after an endless search for the true matter , and as idle a Quest for the Mercury of the Philosophers , that these two Natures whose essence notwithstanding is one , may , being timely after copulation impregnated , bring forth an Aethiopian capable of changing his complection by vertue of the milk he sucks , and a suitable education : I say , these Alchymists not understanding such and many more like parabolical expressions after their fruitless expence and pains learn only the insufficiencies of their processes , and howbeit they reiterate their work to try if they can hit right , yet nothing comes on it , their skill at length amounting to little more then a treasonable adulteration of coyn , or a pitiful circumvention of Novices who are invited to sow Gold plentifully in hopes of a succeeding Harvest , or turning desperate Quacks in Physick ; but on the contrary , a Physician is never frustrated in his Chymical Essays , as one well notes , faelices medici qui materiae differentias circa quas versantur optime tenent . He knows the matter on which he works , and brings it by his endeavors to that perfection he at first designed , powerful Remedies to vanquish Diseases are the chiefest treasure he seeks after , the Spagyrical Art which he professes , not being concerned to metamorphize base Mettals into Gold , but sickness into health , which as far excels that red though adored earth as that the basest mettal . Physicians also are best qualified to bring Chymistry to perfection ; that something already hath been performed in this kind , will appear if the long and tedious processes set down by the Ancients be compared with those of later date ; 't was usual with those primitive Operators to spend not only months but years in preparing their Medicines which they esteemed according to the labour bestowed on them , and stil'd them precious in respect of their cost , which after all was done recompenced not either their trouble or charge , and if it hapned that any Patient stood in need of such Medicines , he usually had warning to prepare for death before the Medicine could possibly be provided to cure him ; but this inconvenience is in some measure helped by the succesful industry of Neotericks , who have found out more speedy ways of preparing their Chymical Medicines then formerly were used , and questionless when the Profession of Physick in all its parts and offices is established by Law , and the Apish Pseudochymists stopped in their career , the World will have an account that the present Physicians are acquainted with variety of powerful Menstruums by which they can sooner obtain the vertue of any Vegetable , then by expressing its juice or decocting it , and and so proportionably open both Animal and Mineral bodies to answer all Exigencies how sudden soever in their practise ; this I insinuate not by way of ostentation , but that ( if Authority shall require ) a publick proof may be given of it . It remains now that I evidence the Physicians in this Kingdom to be the truest Chymists , for certainly they are most able who make it best answer the ends for which it was invented , set down by Sennertus ; Finis Chymiae internus est corpora naturalia concreta purificare , solvere & componere alterare & exaltare , & ita elaborare , ut vel partes seorsim & singulae vel omnes iterum junctae & compositae sint quam purissimae & efficacissimae , atque ad usus in vita humana peculiares , & necessarios aptissimae & commodissimae , finis externus est praecipue Sanitas & corporis humani conservatio : h. e. The internal end of Chymistry consists in purifying , dissolving , and compounding , altering and exalting , and so ordering all concrete bodies that both the parts distinct or conjoyned , may be more useful and efficacious to cure Diseases , and the external end is Sanity . I shall rather choose to prove my Assertion by shewing that these Physicians are skilful , faithful , and succesful Chymists : In the Universities and Colledg in London have flourished heretofore , some Physicians eminent for their knowledg and practice of Chymistry , though not in those days valued according to their Merits ; but this inquisitive Age encouraging learned men to employ themselves in Spagyrical operations can not only produce a greater number of such Artists , but may boast of their accurate search into the Phoenomena of Nature , as well making new observations , as experimenting the truth of those doctrines they receive by tradition . Did I affirm that the lawful Physicians in this Kingdom are as knowing in rational Chymistry as any Society in the World ; I should impose an hard task on him who would undertake to oppose me herein : 'T is not improbable but that the Dispensatory will be objected to me as a publick confutation of our Physicians skill in Chymistry ; I answer , that the persons ( at least many of them ) intrusted by the Supreme Authority to compose the London Dispensatory , were excellent Chymists , I could instance Sir Theodore de Mayerne , and many others : So then , if these who ( as will be easily acknowledged ) knew more in this Art both as Operators and Practisers ) then our Pseudochymists , thought fit to insert no more Chymical Preparations , certainly then we may conceive that they supposed their Dispensatory as useful and compleat without , as with them ; however I must inform these Pretenders to Chymistry , that no publick Dispensatory is so well stock'd with Spagyrical preparations as this against which such clamors are raised as if it was insufficient to furnish any prevalent Remedies : It is clear , that the Colledg were not enemies to the Spagyrical Art , when they appeared for it before any Academy or Society of Physicians in Europe , and owned it in their Pharmacopaeia as far then as safely they might , for their Dispensatory was chiefly intended as a Direction to the Apothecaries , who though at that time very capable of dispencing vulgar Medicines for ordinary use , yet were they not sufficient Operators to prepare the noblest and most difficult Remedies , wherefore the Colledg most prudently attempted by more obvious Operations at first to initiate them in Chymistry , reserving to themselves the provision of what other Medicines they should need in their practice , and those worthy Collegiates were so forward to promote this Art , that some Physicians have rather blamed them for committing such Remedies to the care and use too ( as it since falls out ) of every Apothecary , the mistakes in both too often ruining Patients , and discrediting Physicians ; wherefore it seems more adviseable that they who use Spagyrical Medicines would not confide in common Operators who may disappoint their hopes and expectations , but see to their Preparations , whereby they may satisfie themselves and all that employ them , and when Physicians take this business into their own hands , they can be fully secured that their Remedies are no less faithfully then artificially prepared : the trust and confidence reposed in Physicians being as considerable as Life , calls upon them to express singular readiness and integrity to discharge their whole Office which consists not only in prescribing apt Medicaments , but a due regard that they be well dispensed according to direction ; when so many Contingencies ( especially in such almost unimitable Operations ) may intervene to spoil their Vertues , and deceive the confidence reposed in them : the faithful Physician , I say , ( unless he is extraordinarily perswaded of his honesty and ability , whom he imploys ) will not be guilty of doing his work by halves ; and being experimentally convinced that many who undertake to be Operators , are either defective or fallacious , will not lie at stake for anothers miscarriages which he so easily may prevent by preparing what Chymical Preparations his Patients take : but if we compare the Physicians practice of Chymistry with the pretences of our Pseudochymists , according to the old Axiom , Contraria juxta se posita magis elucescunt , The ignorance of the latter will serve as a foil to set out the eminency of the former : Chymistry it seems hath not escaped the common fate of other Sciences , and , although by it other things are brought to the test , yet very many illiterate persons , not fearing the subtle exploration of the Fire , dare call themselves Filios Artis hermeticae , Hermetick Philosophers , and because they erect Furnaces , spend Charcoal , and break Glasses , do fancy and would perswade the World , that they are prime Spagyrists , these observe that Physicians in some cases do succesfully administer Chymical Preparations , and hence they take liberty by strange Artifices to commend their absurdities to the People , inventing quintessential lyes to carry on their horrid designs , as if they could delude the World by their zeal for the good cause of Chymistry , on the behalf of which they express a ready submission to undergo all manner of persecution , and even martyrdom it self , they mean ( I suppose ) by their own Furnaces : what ever is produced to justifie or advance the usefulness of Chymistry ; these Pseudochymists strive to interest themselves in it , as if they were the only qualified persons to renovate the Science of Physick , and intrust Physicians in their Profession : because our Pseudochymists have dared to sollicite His MAIESTY to Incorporate them , fondly conceiting that they could have deluded Authority with the same Arguments wherewith they daily cheat their Patients : I shall more particularly examine their Abilites , answer their Pleas , and present the ill Consequence to the Faculty of Physick , and the whole Nation if they should obtain a Patent or lawful settlement : I shall consider these Pseudo-chymists either as University-men or Mechanicks , the abilities of the first seem questionable , because they shun tryal , whereby ( if they be found worthy ) they may not only obtain a License to practise physick , but an opportunity of improvement wil be offered them by the friendly assistance of the whole Society : And when these procaim most impudently their unjust censures of the learnedst Colledg of Physicians in the World , I cannot but assent to the Comaedians Character of insufficiency ; Homine imperito nunquam quicquam injustius , qui nisi quod ipse fecerit , nil rectum putat . No person is so censorious as he who is ignorant , thinking nothing well but what he does himself . Their association also with illiterate men , shews what may be expected from them , according to our Proverb , Birds of a feather will flock together : the truth is , these have so mixed with the mass of Quacksalvers , that I cannot know one from another , whereupon I am apt to believe that these dealt Chymically with the Universities when they took Degrees , and deluded them with false assurances of their highly volatiliz'd Abilities , soon evaporating and taking flight into the Land of forgetfulness , where I leave these , and return to the Pseudochymists who were educated in several Trades suitable to their Ingenuity ; can we imagine that he who leaps out of a Shop into a Laboratory , is fit to mend both Philosophy and Medicine ? Indeed the Chymists who are Shoomakers may be kind to the Peripateticks , and prevent their being gravel'd , and the Taylors may patch a mystical Garment together taking pity of Truths nakedness : But to be serious , what Paracelsus said of their Predecessors , I may affirm of these ; Dolendum graviter tantam artem a tam inscitis , levibusque hominibus tractari , & eo corruptelae agi ut ne ipsi quidem veritati deinceps fides addicatur : h. e. 'T is pity that such an excellent Art should be practised by such ignorant and unworthy persons , upon whose account Truth it self can scarcely be credited . I cannot guess by what means these unlearned Pseudochymists should acquire that knowledg they pretend to ? these din in our ears the purity and efficacy of their Preparations , but gross conceptions of the Phaenomena of Nature and Medicinal truths , are of worse consequence in the practice of Physick then Feculencies and excrementitious parts to hinder the full energy of any Medicine in the cure of Diseases ; should I undertake to discourse of the Abilities of these Chymists , I should imitate him who attempted to treat de nihilo , for my part I cannot allow them capable of being Spagyrical Apothecaries , because he ought to be both well read & exercised too in Chymistry , who is a good Operator & prepares fit Medicaments for the Physician , a good Author alledges , Qui in legendis libris deses extiterit , in praeparandis rebus promptus esse non poterit , liber namque librum aperit , & sermo sermonem explicat , quia quod in uno est diminutum , in alio est completum non enim in practica bene assuescere potest , cujus mens in Theorica renuit desudare , quoniam procedit ad practicam non secus ac Asinus ad coenam ignorans quomodo & ad quid porrigat rostrum & os : h. e. He who is not well vers'd in Books cannot be an expert Operator , one Book Comments on another , and one saying interprets anothers obscurity , so that the mysteriousness and abruptness of one is illustrated and compleated by the perspicacity and fulness of another , neither can he excel in the practical part , who hath not by indefatigable industry and pains acquainted himself with the Theory , for otherwise he comes to practise , as the Ass to his supper , not knowing what choice to make of the things set before him : Let me note that by Books , Arnoldus did not intend Shop-books , as if any one skil'd in them , might thereby be enabled to operate in Chymistry : If then these Pseudochymists are not fit to be allowed the preparations of Spagyrical Medicines , what qualifications have they to practice Physick , the artificial Collying of their hands every morning will no longer serve their turn to shadow their Ignorance , for Experience shews that they are rather nigro carbone notandi ; To be known from black sheep , Methinks the blackness of their hands seems a proper Emblem or Hieroglyphick of Death to all who unhappily come under them : let a Jew inform us Christians concerning these Pseudochymists , saith he , Multum de Arte pollicentur qui eam vix a limine salutarunt unquam , quid mehercle magna remedia aurumque potabile in votis habere , & minimis morbis ne tantillum opis adferre , Artis magistros convellere , & inscitiae & supinae ignorantiae incusare , nonne est audax & temerarium facinus ? quorum in pollicitationibus nulla veritas , non modo calumniatores verum insignes mendaces & garruli impostores apud probos merito censebuntur : h. e. These promise much in an Art in which they are scarcely initiated , but what do they tell us of noble Remedies and potable Gold , who cannot rationally cure the most inconsiderable Disease ? are not they very impudent and unadvised , who dare boldly censure the ablest Professors , accusing either their ignorance or laziness ? there is no truth in their promises , wherefore all good men will account them slanderers , notorious lyars , and pratling impostors ; Although the just repulse which these Pseudochymists lately suffered when they petitioned for a Charter , hath as effectually answered all their Arguments as Wisdom and Prudence can determine for the welfare of the Publick , yet because they cease not to make continual addresses both in Print and Discourse to the People , seeking to elude Authority , and to perswade the Nation that the design set a foot by them will yet be countenanced ; I shall examine the strength of their Arguments which are grounded on the uselesness and imperfection of vulgar Methods and Medicaments in the curation of Diseases , the most certain improvement of Physick in all its parts by Chymistry , and that there is not any expedient so proper to renovate the Art of Physick , and to rescue Mankind from the tyranny of Diseases , as that a Society of Chymical Physicians be founded , who will be obliged to spend their time and pains in promoting this most necessary work altogether unregarded and slighted by the Scholasticks or Academical Physicians : In the next Chapter I shall endeavour to shew how far the old Methods and Medicaments are useful and sufficient , and what rational Physicians may expect from them , as also the ignorance of these Pseudochymists who undertake to censure them ; As for their commendation of Chymistry , the true Physicians think them as much unable to express its worth and excellency , as to practice it with credit ; if these Pseudochymists by any means can mis-represent the lawful Professors of Physick to the World , describing them to be mean and dangerous Practitioners , they imagine that the common voice will be for them and their Preparations , but the Colledg did no less heretofore take care to * prevent such injuries , then are still vigilant to secure themselves from their assaults . When these plead a necessity that a Corporation of Chymical Physicians should be instituted , because no particular Society takes care to advance the Spagyrical Art , I must plainly tell them , that their information is notoriously false ; for all Academical Physicians , especially Collegiates ( as said before ) have ever accounted Chymistry part of their Profession , and if this should be taken from them and committed to the management of others , by the same rule more Pretenders may request the like Priviledges of exercising distinctly all those Offices which joyntly appertain to the accomplishment of a Physician , and then one Corporation might undertake to feel Patients pulses , another to view the Water , and a third visit the sick , no more entrenching on the Physicians proper business , then these in their presumption to claim the sole use and authority of Chymical preparations : but it seems these Pseudochymists conceit that their challenge , or appeal to the Magistracy is an unanswerable argument , imitating herein their vain-glorious Leader , Van Helmont , to whom his Contemporary Henricus ab Heer affords no better a character then to call him , * Semi-virumque Asinum , semi-Asinumque virum , quo Arcadia non peperit Asiniorem ; * And in another place rails against his Preparation of Euphorbium , nay , 't is well known that when he was in England ( where he learned most of his notions ) he generally failed in his Cures : but yet his Disciples like those of Jacob Bhemen will presume to understand more then the Author , and admire what is not intelligible : The reasons which prevailed with the learned Physicians in that Age , not to answer him in his folly , hinder us from such unworthy encounters , since that by other ways the impostures of these Pseudochymists may be discovered then by tolerating their desperate practice to experiment their unskilfulness ; their strange promises of curing certainly sixteen Patiens in twenty laboring of Feavers , are intelligible evidences of their deceitful proceedings , seeking only to gain employment by such presumptuous engagements ; if not by chance , but according to a sober expectation two or three more die then they allot , nay , all the twenty , as these cannot make satisfaction for one life , much less for so many , so will not they abate their confidence which stands them in such stead , recommending them to the credulous multitude . Furthermore , that no manner of crafty insinuation may be omitted , no stone left unturn'd , these Pseudochymists print lists of their pretended Cures ; it is not worth any ones pains to examine the truth of them , their expressions and language do sufficiently discover how little they understood the Diseases which they treat of , and did not they conceal their Preparations , there is no doubt but that the meanest capacity might censure their worthlesness or danger . I having accidentally met with some of their performances , content my self to judg of the rest thereby ; One of this select Society of Pseudochymists found a Patient entred on a course of Salivation , to whom ( it seems ) by a Chyrurgeon without acquainting either the Patient or his friend , an apposite Mercurial Medicine had been given ; This simple Quack looking into the Patients mouth and taking notice that his Gums were very much tumified , forthwith pronounced that the Disease was the Scurvy , which was arrived at the height ; and in order to the Cure he sends an Antimonial Medicine which ( not without much hazard ) both vomiting and purging the Patient , inhibited the Flux by a speedy evacuation & revulsion of the serous humor whereby it was maintained , and this is reckon'd a wonderful Cure : Another being called to see a large Tumour , which by able Physicians and Chyrurgeons was known to be an Aneurisme , and accordingly dealt with by them , most readily undertakes the Patient , and promises present help ; then he falls to work , and foments the parts affected with hot Chymical Spirits and oyls , till the Tumour blushed at his ignorance : Another when his Patient complained that his Cough hindred him from sleep , gave a Narcotick ; but alas ! expectoration being thereby suppress'd , the Patient was suffocated and slept quietly . These few Examples may suffice to warn others that they intrust not their lives in the hands of such unskilful Practitioners who are altogether ignorant of the Causes and Symptoms of Diseases , right methods of curation , and proper remedies . The ill consequences are so many which would be manifest , if such a Charter should be granted , that they cannot be easily reckoned up , for not only Physicians would be debarred the exercise of a considerable part ( as hath been shewed already ) of their Profession , or two distinct Charters grant the same Priviledges ; but the Apothecaries Company will be prejudiced , who are authorized to provide as well Chymical as other Preparations , and can more skilfully execute both , then these pretended Operators , some of them having spent only three or four weeks with Mr. Johnson Operator to the Colledg ; others professing Chymistry by the assistance of a small Crucible or a Bal. Mariae , and not a few being such titularly , knowing as little in the Spagyrical Art as in other qualifications necessary to the practice of Physick : It was a laudable custom ( expressing the honorable esteem heretofore had of the Profession of Medicine ) that Spurius ad Medicinam non erat admittendus ; No bastard might be a Physician : If this deserved observation , then certainly no spurious brood of Pseudochymists ought to be admitted to practice being neither legitimate Physicians or Apothecaries : But the Universities will mostly suffer if such a Corporation should be established , for who will spend their time and pains in those places , when a Society calling themselves Chymists shall not only scorn and vilifie their Book-learning , but be impowred to take in an allotted number of Members as they shall think fit , by which means in a few years the most excellent Science of Medicine will necessarily fall into the hands of ignorant and illiterate Practisers ; and as the University will then be deprived of one Faculty , so the People ere long would be sensible of their loss , when they must rely on such Assistants as Gun-smiths , Heel-makers , Taylors , and the rest , &c. He who pretends not to the Spirit of Prophecy may foresee what will be the event , for these already slight Anatomy , which all true Physicians account a most useful and necessary Introduction to the knowledg of Medicine informing them concerning the admirable fabrick of Mans body , its structure , confo●mation and consent of parts , the various liquors and juyces contained in several vessels , their changes and alterations , as also the causes and symptomes of Diseases , and the right use and application of Medicaments : We as much approve the Anatomy of Bodies by Pyrotechny as they , but judg him an incompleat Practitioner who knows not what or where the defect is in the noble Engine of Mans body , and what Remedies whether Chymical or others are most convenient to rectifie what is amiss ; and therefore true Physicians take especial care to conform their Medicaments to this exquisite Machine , and when they observe as Bausnerus elegantly expresses , In corpore humano nihil sine lege , nihil sine ordine , nihil sine pondere , mensura & numero , nihil deficit , nihil redundat , nihil otiosum aut superfluum omnia summe utilia , semperque operantia : h. e. There is nothing in mans body without Law , Order , and Concord , nothing without proportion , measure and number , there is no defect nor redundancy , nothing idle and unnecessary , but all parts are primarily useful and continually operative : So in like manner , nothing ought to be prepared for , and given to the body without rule and method , without a due correspondency with it , no imperfect or empyreumatical preparation , nothing must be ineffectual or superfluous , but all act vigorously and effectually to set to rights all disord●rs in the body : But these Pseudochymists rightly apprehending their deficiency in Anatomy to conceal their ignorance , disallow it , at least judg it not of such importance as Physicians commonly affirm in the curation of diseasees . Also Phlebotomy and Purgation are by them condemned , the first stiled impious , and the other reputed destructive ; I am sure that Botallus was of another mind in relation to Phlebotomy , saith he , Nos non opinamur , sed cognoscimus & certo scimus in missione sanguinis plus esse opis ad curandā maxmā morbo●ū partem ( si rite usurpetur ) quam in quoquam alio artis auxilio , immo dicere ausim quam in caeteris aliis omnibus simul junctis ; Non propterea nos caetera praesidia à medicina excludenda esse censemus , sed omnia suo tempore & modo usurpanda : h. e. I do not guess , but experimentally know that letting of blood ( if regularly ordered ) is more efficacious in the cure of most Diseases then any other direction ; nay , I may add then all other Remedies put together , and yet I exclude not the use of other helps , which in their season may be beneficial ; because in the next Chapter I shall particularly discuss these Opinions about Phlebotomy and Purgation , I shall at present dismiss them . If these Pseudochymists shall still prosecute their design and yet dream that a Patent may be obtained , I doubt not but that the Colledg ( when they shall be called to deliver in their Objections against the settlement of such a Society ) will offer such weighty reasons , that the expectation of these Pretenders will be frustrated . This I thought fit to insert least any one should imagine that my Arguments do conclude the Colledg , what is observed by me may possibly inform the People concerning the most dangerous project of these Pseudochymists ; if I have discharged the duty of a faithful Scout in descrying the common enemies of Mankind , I return into my rank again , being not engaged to oppose my self to their body drawn up in Battalia , my work is done if the intelligence I bring of our Adversaries approach alarums every one to arm himself against their publick and private assaults . CHAP. VI. Of the Ancient and Galenical way of MEDICINE . BEfore I enter upon the examination of the Doctrines delivered by the Ancients , 't is fit that I remove some stumbling blocks laid by the Pseudochymists in our way to imprint a Prejudice against the Truth and Authority of their Writings ; the first Accusation laid to their charge , that they were Pagans , implying that Christians hereupon ought not to credit their Books ; because all the Learning transmitted from them to us , either stands or falls according to the validity or weakness of this censure , I shall spend a little time in discussing it , 't will not be expected that I defend the Opinions of these Philosophers and Physicians relating to Religion , the Soul and other knowledg distinguishing us as Christians from them , but the task I undertake is to evince that Hippocrates , Galen , and the rest ( though Heathens ) were capable of understanding the appearances of Nature , and might discover useful truths for the benefit of their Posterity ; I am not ignorant that many have taken great pains to prove that most of these both Philosophers and Physicians saw the Books of Moses , and many Arguments are brought to declare their devotion and piety ; I shall not dispute the reasons urged by these Advocates of the Ancients , but rather grant that they were Heathens : Well then , since that the knowledg of which we discourse is acquirable by sense and reason , I scruple not to assert that the Heathens might attain it as well as Christians , for their sense was sufficient , if not more exquisite then their degenerated Posteritie's , and they possess'd rational Souls which could readily improve all the communications of their sense ; nay , who doubts but that God endowed these Heathens with extraordinary gifts and abilities for the good and welfare of Mankind , that their Successors might more profitably contemplate the Universe with all its admirable furniture ; when the little Ant is constituted our Tutor , and almost every creature by Divine appointment instructs us in natural mysteries , much more may be expected from rational Pagans , who diligently observing the Causes of things , and their true effects , the several alterations of bodies , and what possibly could fall under their cognizance , might invent and publish those Humane Sciences we still enjoy ; the most elaborate works of these Authors do abundantly express their indefatigable pains , which in spight of opposition to this day continue accurate Comments on the book of Nature ; considering then that these Pagans lay under no impregnable difficulties hindring the success and issue of their Studies , what could intervene to frustrate their publike undertakings , or render their industry vain and fruitless ? But I would not be mistaken as if I thought these infallible in their discoveries , if the Moon , nay , the Sun is spotted , well may these have their imperfections ; yet Errorem in homine calumniari , est toti ipsi mortalitati convicium facere : h. e. The exprobation of error in any one is no less then an accusation of all Mankind ; But why Heathens ? This appellation having neither relation to their mistakes , nor true opinions in natural knowledg : indeed when these ancient Philosophers and Physicians soared so high in their thoughts , and contended to pierce into the Magnalia Dei , such profound secrets might disappoint their scrutiny and search , and it is apparent that they never err'd so grosly as in their attempts to discover such close concealments : if these did not make use of the knowledg bestowed on them as they ought , and from second causes ascended not up in their contemplation to an owning and adoration of the first , being unacquainted with the deep mysteries of Religion , we ought not to condemn them who have not made the difference between them and us , but gratefully receive their endeavors and carefully avoid any unjust reproaches of those who spent themselves to be Promoters of their Successors in knowledg , at least pointed out directly the way to us in our disquisition of natural truths . Another Objection is brought in against the Ancients , as if they exercised Tyranny over their Successors , cramping their industry and strictly confining them to their Dictates , the aggravation of this pretended Crime stuffs most of the late Writers books ; but I must answer , that most of our Innovators may be well suspected to condem what they either never read or understood , for Hippocrates enjoyns us to make Truth the Standard of all the Notions we entertain ; Galen also and the rest are so far from this kind of usurpation , that they not only by example , but by particular direction exhort their Readers to examine well all Traditions before they give their assent to them : But suppose that the Ancients had been so severe as to seek the inslavement of their Posterity , yet what restraint could they lay on any Physician to conform to their Precepts ? if any person who is at liberty will subject himself voluntarily to the government of another , he makes his own condition servile , and the brand of Pedantism may possibly reach these who of their own accord swear allegiance to their Masters , choosing rather to err with them , then to think right with the Neotericks : But I cannot be informed what effectual obligation the Ancients can lay on them who follow Reason only and are Sons of Truth , indeed Antiquity commands a just veneration when it still triumphs in its mature and aged conclusions only capable of successive confirmations ; but whensoever true Physicians cannot be fully satisfied that some old doctrines are true , they as freely and chearfully leave them , as any Traveller that path ( though pleasant and easie ) which may misguide him in his Journey ; However when these recede from the Positions of the Ancients , after due reading , and well pondering the Arguments on both sides , they adhere to that which affords clear manifestations of its certainty , contrary to the practice of our Innovators who are zealous to demolish the ancient structure of Medicinal truths under the pretence of a Reformation , before they have taken an exact survey of its faults , or laid a new and more rational platform , acting thus not for want of ignorance ; the Palace must be turned into Cottages suitable to such Inhabitants ; the works of these incomparable Physicians because they surpass their capacity , deserve their severest censure , and envy prompts them on to poyson these Fountains that the reputation at least of all may be destroyed who come thither in order to the satisfaction of their thirst after knowledg ; but true Physicians take another course and first inform themselves what progress the Ancients have made in their Medicinal discoveries , and then note their defects which they supply with new choice observations , and since that by reason of the restless endeavors of Physicians in their continuall search after the hidden treasures of Nature , no Science hath been so considerably advanced as Medicine , they candidly and gratefully receive the new Doctrines , and expunge the old , but do not imitate him who foolishly commanded that his house should be pulled down because the rain pashed in through three or four faults in the Covering or Roof , so these do not think fit to cast off the whole Science of Physick which they received from the Ancients for no other reason then because some defects are detected therein : Physicians also are not so unworthy as to calumniate the Ancients , being ascertain'd that they did not write with design to deceive and abuse their Readers or Disciples : to conclude these are so prudent as neither to dote on old errors or admire new phrensical Hypotheses . Did I not avoid prolixity , as also suppose that all sober men are satisfied that the lawful Physicians in this Kingdom have sufficiently asserted their liberty by forsaking the Ancients when they forsook Truth , I should here produce all those new Opinions which are received as irrefragable conclusions though not consonant to the Dictates of Hippocrates or Galen : That Physicians do still savor the old , I mean , the Galenical way of Medicine no other account can be given , then that it is most agreeable to their reason and experience , and transmitted to them from such skilful Practitioners that deserve more to be credited then their Antagonists who profess Medicine without any rational Method , slighting those Rules of Art which they can't observe by reason of ignorance . I should exceed the intended bounds of this discourse , did I undertake to run over the Body of Galenical Physick , and subject each part distinctly to examination ; it may suffice therefore that I trace our Pseudochymists in their opposition of those Tenents which seem to them most questionable , relating either to the Theory or Practice : 't is well known that every Scribler thinks himself highly concerned to bawl against the three Aristotelian Principles ; Matter , Form , and Privation , the four Elements ; Fire , Air , Water , and Earth ; the four first Qualities , Hot , Moist , Cold , and Dry ; the four Humors , Choler , Blood , Phlegm , and Melancholy ; the Temperaments and other Opinions of Galen , and his followers , not unlike these : but when Physicians do rightly understand that these terms of Art are the Products of fancy , and by no means the Fundamentals of Medicine ( as I hinted before ) these spend their time in beating the Air and fighting with shadows which elude their strokes , when other more apposite terms are found out not alike fantastical , we shall soon exchange the old for new : because Physicians are obliged in the Universities to read Aristotle , Hippocrates , and Galen ; must they needs approve all their Notions ? did these apprehend that the Mind doth change as much or more then the Body , and as this alters by new accessions of Aliment , so the other is progressive in its Conceptions by further illumination and discoveries , * they would not so peremptorily conclude the Physicians knowledg by the Books which they are engaged to turn over : if the Ancients have not been happy in their expressions , so that their Writings are dark and uncertain , yet ought we to esteem them for their noble attempts to reason out and discover the first inclinations of Nature ; should I insist longer on these Notions , or plead for the necessity of retaining them both in our Philosophy and Medicine , or repeat the Arguments against them , I might deserve as sharp a censure as he who was solicitous to determine whether a Crow or Goose-quill might be most serviceable in writing . Because these terms are by so many accounted prejudicial to right conceptions of Natures Operations , and thought worthy of no better an Appellation then Figments ; I shall enquire whether the case is much altered by a substitution of other Notions more agreeable ( as our Innovators would perswade the World ) to the Phaenomena of Nature ; and in the first place the term Specifick occurs , and although most late Writers endeavor to reduce the whole of Pharmacy to this notion , yet none have been so kind as to interpret what was intended by it , if they explain themselves by the internal and seminal vertues , that is ignotum per ignotius : I shall guess at what they mean , and I suppose that hereby they would express A peculiar vertue flowing from the essence of any Simple , whereby in operation and effect it is distinguished from another , as it is approp●iated to the cure of a particular Disease . Well then , every Simple according to this doctrine is specifical , or else this pretended Universal notion comprehends not the true vertues of all Simples , but if every Simple is distinctly in respect of Use specifical , then it necessarily follows that there are as many Diseases as Specificks , otherwise this defect of a correlate would contradict their chief intent of being Specificks ; but let the World judg what an absurd fancy it is to conceive that there are so many different Diseases to which Mankind is subject , as there are distinct Vegetables , Animals , and Minerals whose vertues are different , as if the Great Creator did equally furnish the Universe with Diseases as with Simples , and notwithstanding the Patrons of the term have not unriddled its obscurity , nor declared the soveraignty of Ares , yet do they most confidently assert that Diseases may chiefly be cured by their irresistable power , and least Physicians should not know where to look for such excellent helps , by good advice they are sent unto illiterate Practisers , and common rude Empericks , in whose hands ( it seems ) such Specificks may be found , because these being altogether ignorant of Methods , do wholly rely on them , by frequent experimentings attaining knowledg of their proprieties . But as it is evident that no Specifick can be produced which will certainly cure that Disease to which it is appropriated , and that if such Remedies help three or four , yet failing in the fifth , * the miscarriage is chargeable on their insufficiency , and not on any mistake in application , because the same person might as probably by mistake cure the first , as fail in the last ; so there is no Specifick but what may be easily reduced to some common intention as much answering that in divers Diseases as the same . The Doctrine also of Fermentation is as intricate and mysterious as some opinions of the Galenists which are laid aside , and thought useless in the explanation of the appearances of Nature : I confess that the learned Treatise of Doctor Willis hath fully satisfied very many scruples , and yet they who have made the greatest progress in the discovery hereof , are conscious that they understand little in respect of what is unknown about this Doctrine ; before I pass from this subject it may be expected that I take notice of the three notable Ferments mentioned by the Author of Medela medicinae ; if I was appointed to determine , I could not readily judg whether Mr. M. N. through ignorance doth more abuse this term then the Galenical notions condemned by him , for because the famous Doctor Willis tell us , that atomical effluviums may act instar fermenti , Analogously to ferment : this Author disputes not to call them Ferments , and because Hippocrates acquaints us that there are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , morbid expirations which may pass from one body to another , and in other Authors he reads that not only the Pox , but the Scurvy are contagious Diseases , and that there have happened peculiar putrefactions of the Air producing worms ; hence he wisely infers , That no body is secure from the most subtle insinuations of those active particles as powerfully penetrating another body at distance as by an immediate contact : Should I critically set down this Authors errors in these assertions , the Reader would be tired with their absurdity ; for in the whole I observe he misapplies the design and intent of those learned Authors he cites : but that which I chiefly intend is to distinguish between those who are infected with the mentioned Ferments , and the rest who are free . I shall in few words state the business , we deny not that the Pox and Scurvy may be contagious Diseases , but a learned Author affirms , Non omnem luem esse contagiosam , & plerunque minus contagiosā , esse vetustam & confirmatam , quam recentem & mediam & lues quae ex tophis tantum seipsam prodit non est contagiosa , and the same Author gives us two or three Histories to confirm his Opinion , I shall not transcribe them least any should be encouraged to that vice from which they are deterred by the severity of this punishment , and however Mr. M. N. hath put a plausible excuse into their mouths who have deserved the Pox , teaching them to plead that some infectious Air passed only through their pores insensibly which hath so wonderfully wrought upon them by its power that no part is free from pain and torments ; yet as his phantastical Ferments reach not those who avoid impure contacts , so all sinners can experimentally difference the time of their health , and sickness when they meet with persons who communicate that horrid Disease to them . Mr. M. N. should have set down the conditions necessary to contagion , as that there be such little particles continually transmitted from unsound bodies , a fit mediū or vehicle to receive and carry them to their journeys end , a disposition in the other body to receive them , and a due stay there ; for if any of these necessary conditions are wanting , contagious Diseases cannot be propagated mediately or at distance . 1. 'T is granted that to this kind of infection a sufficient emission of minute substances or corpuscles tinctured with the infection must invade another body ; it is possible that in the French Disease , as also the Scurvy some venemous effluxes may happen , but by no means such as M. N. fancies rendring these Diseases as contagious as the Pestilence , because the putrefaction in these being imperfect in respect of that , cannot communicate a venom which it was not capable of producing : what kind of taint arises from the Pox and the Scurvy , and how forcible it is to transmute a distant body , is a business above the reach of M. N. and not my task at present to inform him , I shall only object against his vast collection , that experience confutes his Romance of the most powerful effluxes of such venereous and scorbutick Ferments , it being most apparent that they who eat , drink , and familiarly converse with , nay , dress the Ulcers and sores of both Pocky and scorbutical Patients are not infected ; to say no more , if these Diseases are generally so contagious as without any corporeal commerce to infect , how comes it to pass that some parts in that body from which these exhalations expire are more free then others . 2. To Contagion a fit medium or vehicle is required , Authors do very well distinguish inter fomitem perflatum & non perflatum , between Contagions which may by the air be diminished , dissipated , and extinguished , and others wherein notwithstanding the several alterations of the Air , infectious particles preserve their malignity till they fix in some apt seat or place of abode , and such as pass from body to body directly by reason of ( as it were ) the stagnation of the Air ; had M. N. affirmed that no change in the medium could prevent the power of his three Ferments from possessing distant bodies , I would have answered him in the words of an Author not inferior to him for abilities , Si medium tantum aut calescat aut refrigeretur , siccetur aut humectetur aut aliam quamlibet qualitatem nudam suscipiat , alterabitur similiter corpus proximum & non proinde suscipiet morbum corporis longe positi : h. e. If the medium only is hot or cold , dry or moist , or is otherwise qualified then it was , the adjacent body is equally changed , and hereupon not subject to contagion ; and I hope he will not adventure to say , the Air may be so quiet between two remote bodies that rays may as indisturbedly pass from one to the other , as between the Needle and Loadstone , since that the motion or agitation of the Air will hinder their operations , which being natural are within their Sphere more potent then such preternatural Ferments he mentions . 3. There must be a disposition in the body to receive their impression , whereby I do not only mean passages open to let them in , although to atomical penetration such figures are requisite which fit the pores or passages admitting them , but a similitude in respect of impurity in the body to be infected , I now speak of mediate contact for that which is immediate being more prevalent and discharging more venomous or infectious particles needs a less fomes or preparation of matter disposing to receive such a tincture ; whereas by how much more the bodies are distant from each other , which communicate and receive such contagious Diseases , answerable to the intermediate space must be the apparatus morbificus , or fomes to entertain the malignity ; if then all bodies do not abound with humors which tend to such putrefactions , 't is vain to imagine that the pretended Ferments do prevail upon those which are free from such impurities , as on others , which being loaded with them , do most easily suffer by such venomous effluxes ; I might here question whether a common or peculiar putrefaction of congested and mixed Feculencies , or of some particular juice or humor did more especially if not altogether dispose to the entertainment of the pocky and scorbutick Ferments , but such speculations would take me off the business at present designed in this Chapter . 4. The contagious effluxes must have a due stay in the body they infect , but if mans body in a state of health is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in all parts transpirable , or a thorow-fare , these contagious corpuscles may be as soon passed out as let in , and by this means do no execution on other bodies where they lodg not , but if these vapors ( as some conceive ) are viscous , which cannot well be granted , seeing that they so easily separate from their Mine , or rather if they meet with any glutinous humor they immediately are intangled , and may infect that body in which they are long detained . If then so many impediments may prevent these most dreadfull Effluxes from affecting ( to use the expression of M. N. ) All the families of mankind , which are not infected by immediate contact , but most by these fine and subtle corpuscles darting into grosser bodies , which there settle somewhat of their nature , tincture , or leaven , disposing them by degrees to be unsound ; as also if experience otherwise informs us , with what confidence can this Author broach such Opinions ? and with his corrupted Ink infect more Families then the severest contagion that ever hapned to Mankind ? But He explains his meaning , and as he takes good care never to want Patients who can so easily perswade the whole World that they are diseased , so is he also very kind to provide Remedies , for he writes , That he hath on purpose invented fit Remedies , the nature of which is to fight against humors both great and small , in old or young , which have been any way touched with such tinctures either through their own default or by figillation of those seminal principles which contribute towards the being of Mankind in the act of Generation , &c. And this is the natural result of his design : I cannot divine what the Medicines are which he hath invented , but I am confident no slight , and at the long run pernicious preparation of Antimony and Mercury will perform what he promises . But 't is probable that such pretences both of inventing Diseases and new Remedies may not seduce the World into a credit of either : if any be of such an easie perswasion as to intrust themselves , and neither of the hazardous preparations by vomiting and purging violently can effect a Cure , they may be dispatch'd into the Country Air with a soveraign and rare chymical Cordial made by the infusion of three or four Dates in a Pint of Malago : What this Authour writes concerning Worms is no news to Physicians , because they are fully acquainted with the several products of corrupted matter , and in relation to the cure of Diseases , take especial care as to prevent any stagnation and putrefaction of humors so to expel all verminous matter , and worms if any whether in acute and malignant , or chronical Diseases are bred in the body . I might produce some other Opinions besides these of Specificks and fermentation , which not being sufficiently explained and demonstrated continue as liable to exception as some Galenick notions very much disliked by those who affect novel errors rather then old truths ; but I shall come to that which is of greater concernment , and endeavor to defend the practice of Phlebotomy and Purgation , which are accounted by the two Champions of the Pseudochymists , the Supporters of the Galenick Physick , M. N. Page 374. writes that there is seldom any tolerable cause for bleeding in our Climate : Afterwards in the head of his pretended Arguments , p. 383. he pleads only That we ought to be very wary thereof , as if Physicians were not of the same judgment being most circumspect in their direction of Phlebotomy ; but if M. N. had been as diligent to understand their Books as to cavil at shadows , he would never have mistaken Cautions and Contraindicants set down frequently in their Writings , as reasons to abolish its true use : what is alledged concerning our Climate proves nothing , and might pass without observation , if the vanity of such triflers did not beget a dotage in the People to imagine that Cause to be just which with verbosity is pleaded . His first Objection is , because the Scurvy is predominant in most of our Diseases , and consequently a crude acid serum in the mass of blood , p. 383 , I answer , that neither of his Suppositions are apparent in practice , for we see often in most acute Diseases , Crises , Digestions and Separations orderly made by Nature truly govern'd , nor if they were would they hinder the use of bleeding when its indication happens ; he had done well to explain himself what he means by the words Scurvy and scorbutical tincture frequently mentioned , for I do not remember in all his book one sensible sign or symptom set down to discern them by , and am apt to believe that his young studies are not yet acquainted with such speculations ; to say they are signified , when there is in the blood a crude or an Acid Serum ( which are all one with him ) implies that the blood must be first seen and tasted before that Disease can be discovered ; wherefore I may well suppose that he undertaking practice before he understood Physick and meeting with difficulties and diseases , not yielding to his opinionated Receipts , fathered his failings on this universal disease , thinking to excuse his ignorance of particulars thereby . 2. 'T is urg'd that the spirituous part of the blood being but little and less in our Northern bodies then those of other Climates , it must needs be a pernicious course to make it less , p. 393. I very much wonder by what Staticks he measured the proportion to make our spirits fewer then others : we have larger , stronger , and more active bodies , why not then as many spirits ? 't is not good to be fond of an unreasonable Opinion , and then dream absurdities to make it plausible , I know not what reason this Author hath at this juncture of time to dispirit his Native Countrey . But the main drift and Argument against Phlebotomy is , That the letting out the spiritous part of the blood with the rest is a pernicious course , which G. T. urges likewise with a subtle distinction of Sanguis and Cruor never to be found in any living mans veins , as if hereby many vital spirits were lost , good blood and bad put out together , and the remainder left more liable unto diseases . But what is all this ? by the same Arguments they might disswade procreation , suckling of Infants , least some vital spirits should be spent , whereas Nature is not so penurious of her store , but still furnishes the whole body plentifully to execute all necessary offices whereby life is prolonged , and diseases conquered , and after bleeding like a Lamp freed from its choaking snuff shines forth brighter : the want of strength is reckoned amongst the Ancients as a contra-indication of Phlebotomy , but the loss of a few vital spirits were never accounted a sufficient barr to the practice of Physicians who respect the inestimable benefit accruing to their Patients by it , though perhaps it may not be approved by Empericks and Nurses from whom these gather their knowledg and instruction ; And I think that their dislike of Phlebotomy because they discern not when it is proper and useful is very commendable , and if they would likewise refrain from other ways of curing Diseases upon the same account which are as dangerous , if mistaken , they would free themselves from much guilt not of shedding mens blood , but of keeping it in their veins to their ruine and destruction , and of giving Vomits and other Medicines unseasonably whereby not a few miscarry . In his other Objections are recounted some Cases besides the true intention of Phlebotomy , when the blood is depauperated who opens a vein ? His conjecture or supposition that our blood in this Climate is more inclinable to coagulation proves nothing , neither hath he shewed that Sanguification succeeds not well after Phlebotomy judiciously directed , every Physicians observation overthrows such imaginary prejudices by bleeding ; 't is well known , that some aged persons have for the space of thirty or forty years opened a vein Spring and Fall , if not oftner , losing seven or eight Ounces each time , by which evacuation chiefly they avoided the great inconveniences which otherwise they might justly fear much threatned their lives . I might likewise instance the female Sex whose blood is not so spirituous as Mens , and yet these suffer not by their Customary tribute to Nature , but very much when this sanguinary expiation doth not succeed : The Physicians by this Author termed Galenists are so rational , as that they respect strictly the Indications of Phlebotomy , and if these signifie a necessity of bleeding they stick not to order it even in the small Pox , malignant Feavers , nay , in the Plague it self , as knowing what service the Patient will reap by it , and the danger of such a considerable omission : but I am apt to believe that this Author and his brethren not understanding the Indications of bleeding , may by some miscarriages be deterred from using it ; for my part I think that he deserves a severe censure who lays open the secrets of Medicine to such bold Practitioners ; had this Author been vers'd in the Writings of the ablest Spagyricks he might have taken notice that some of them being Germans commended bleeding in most Diseases to their Countreymen whose bodies ( as he suggests ) are most like ours in this Kingdom ; but perhaps he will answer , that these wanted such Arcanums which he and his Associates pretend to , as might prevent bleeding : I shall be so charitable as to suppose that he was not ignorant of the practice of these Chymists , but rather that he willingly passed them by , least their authority should justifie the Galenists in this point . To summ up all , although this Author adventures to judg of the state of our blood without any good and warrantable foundation , and thereupon disswades bleeding , and at length plays the Mountebank by promising such Remedies as may allay the fermentation of the blood , and cure Diseases without Phlebotomy ; yet cannot Physicians by such a weak plea be perswaded to forbear the use of this evacuation which Nature directs to by hemorrhages and constant experience confirms , when there is a just cause and proper Indication . When so much is said against Phlebotomy , it may seem strange that Hippocrates should be blamed , because he ( as some interpret the Aphorism ) dislikes it in teeming women , I shall recite the Aphorism , and then we shall see who is most culpable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 'T is urged that Physicians being misguided by this Aphorism have suffered multitudes of female Patients to die under their hands , who probably might have been rescued by a discreet Phlebotomy ; But had such Censurers of the Physicians practice heretofore apprehended the right sense and import of the words , and the construction which hath bin continually put upon them by the ablest Commentators , their charity would have preceded their zeal to carp at not only the Aphorisms of Hippocrates , but the practice of skilful Physicians who admired and conformed to these succinct Aphoristical sentences ; I shall produce amongst many ( writing to the same purpose ) two Authors who explain the meaning of Hippocrates , * Christoph . a Vega says , Non putare oportet Hippocratem omnino denegare sanguinis missionem utero gerentibus , sed eam esse vult de indicationibus quae dehortantur à sanguinis missione , & est scopus qui viribus correpugnat & docet minori copia sanguinem esse mittendum quàm aliàs : h. e. 'T is not to be imagined that Hippocrates did absolutely forbid the bleeding of women with Child , but only when there happen Contra-indications to it , and there is a sufficiency of strength , and he cautions to take away a less quantity in such cases then otherwise might be allowed : And the same Author after he hath declared the usefulness of bleeding such Patients ratifies his Opinion with an eminent example and tells us , That he hath taken away ten ounces of blood twice in the eighth month with very good success and advantage to his noble Patient and the Child ; But he aptly concludes , Non tamen vult Hippocrates esse exercendam sanguinis missionem in utero gerentibus nisi magno urgente usu , praesertim ubi faetus est major : h. e. Hippocrates advised not to blood teeming women , especially if the Child is big , unless there be a necessity or important cause . * Heurnius also after he hath affirmed that the upper veins ( as he terms them ) may be opened , more positively gives us his sense of this controverted Aphorism , Loquitur Hippocrates de larga sanguinis missione quae non solebat esse libra minor , hodie autem minorem sanguinis effusionem non aversamur modo vires admittant , morbusque validus id suadeat : h. e. Hippocrates did only oppose the exhausting of the veins by drawing a great quantity of blood which in those days was not less then a pound at a time , but we may safety take away a less quanity if the Patients strength will permit and the Diseases require this evacuation : If then the most excellent Hippocrates did not by this Aphorism restrain a cautious bleeding of women with Child , as well to prevent Abortion as to cure Diseases to which their condition is liable , and his legitimate Disciples have constantly phlebotomized such Patients both by their great Masters example and authority , when ever a proper indication discovered a necessity of this course ; I understand not with whom our Adversaries contend , stigmatizing them with the brand of Murderers , and aggravating their crime which at once destroys both the tree and fruit , the Mother and Child ; what ! must Physicians be accused for suffering their female Patients to die because their Accusers mis-interpret this weighty Aphorism ? imitating those who having sore eyes or the Jaundice , imagine all others on whom they look to be in their condition ? All that I shall observe from this severe Animadversion , is , that such persons do express a great disrespect towards the Ancients , who rather then fail will invent a charge against them , and this example gives a sufficient cause of suspicion that other censure of them are as contrary to the common principles of humanity , as besides the sense of their exquisite Writings . To proceed , our Pseudochymists inveigh also against Purgation , which by the Galenists is reckoned a Medication , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whereby the body is drained from the mass of vitious and peccant humors which are at least the fuel of Diseases , and by their timely removal and expulsion oftentimes a Cure is performed : The Argument urged against Catharticks , is , That they purge out of the body both good and bad together : We are sensible that the Patient doth very much suffer when he is causlesly purged , and when good and bad are promiscuously emptied , but when Catharticks are given to those who need them not , he errs who indirectly prescribes them ; whereas true Physicians do imitate and assist Nature in her critical elimination of concocted humors , and not in her Symptomatical excretions wherein by means of some powerful irritation the alimentary juice is evacuated , and the spirits be exhausted ; 't is confessed that Catharticks operate by way of irritation , upon which account also natural dejections are caused , and when these succeed not well , 't is the Physicians office to quicken Nature in her work , who therefore do artificially graduate their Catharticks according to the quantity , quality , seat , and motion of these excrementitious humors , and this is not only effected by varying the Dose of some Purgers , but by selection and choice of those which may best answer their designment ; acting otherwise then our Empirical Pseudochymists , who when they are most wary do only alter the Dose of their Antimonial preparation , and then very much boast of the safety and inoffensiveness of their Emetico-catharticks , inviting the people by the smalness of the Dose to make use of it , being ignorant that one or two grains may impregnate a mass of humors , and diffuse into them the same Emetick and Cathartick vertue ; and hence it comes to pass that by such small quantities of that Powder most dreadful evacuations are caused , enervating Diarrhaeas , hazardous Dysenteries and fatal colliquations , nay , sometimes periodical vomitings and purgings ( of which I could produce not a few examples ) these Patients continually languishing until they died ; I hint this because many Patients are so apt to nauseate wholsom Galenical Potions preferring * these which offend not the sent and taste , but the event doth sufficiently prove the difference ; our Senna , Rubarb , Cassia , Manna , Agarick , &c. are benign Catharticks , and so safe that they may be given to teeming women , young children , and in such Diseases where other Purgers may do harm : our Colocynthis likewise and Scammony , &c. being more prevalent to extimulate when artificially prepared , and rationally directed are sufficient to cleanse an Augaean Stable ; and whereas these Pseudochymists boast their Catharticks to be also Diaphoretical , I confess that by accident they are so , for most who take them fall immediatly into cold sweats : Thus do they deal subtlely who would have such Agonies be reckoned an advantage to their Patients . I have followed our Adversaries in their way of argumentation who first oppose purgation in general , and then considering that they vomit and purge oftner and more violently those who employ them then any Pretenders to the practice of Physick , admit the use of Catharticks which yet they limit to their Mercurial or Antimonial preparations , * concealed from all others , least they should judg of their malignancy , and justly censure these arrogant Pseudochymists then they all those who dissent from them . Galenick Medicines in the next place are by our Pseudochymists condemned as languid , insufficient , and faulty both in respect of their preparation and composition , In relation to their preparation , the Galenists do not pretend to that accurateness which the Chymists promise , but yet they suppose that their way doth more preserve the true and seminal vertues of the Simples used by them then the other , since that 't is questionable whether Spagyrical Distillations , Calcinations , and other like Artifices do not destroy the proprieties of those Ingredients on which they work and substitute something else effected and produced by their operation ; if this doubt is cleared , and it is demonstrated that by Chymistry the Vertues of such Simples are exalted only , and not altered , I shall willingly fall in with the ingenuous determination of this Point by a Galenist , Nemo inficiatur , remedia chymice praeparata in morbis propulsandis efficaciora , palato gratiora , & in exigua Dosi exhibenda , si dextre exhibeantur , ea ratione Galenicis palmam eripiunt . Hoc tamen asseverare ausim , si qui obtigerint aegri in assumendis pharmacis morigeri , non nauseabundi & delicatuli , quin per vegetabilia aeque Galenicorum , praesertim à medico prudente in cognitione morborum & methodo medendi probe exercitato , à gravissimis & desperatis affectibus liberari , & citius in integrum restitui queant : omnia probanda , quae bona observanda , non autem omnia vetera promiscue rejicienda , & cum animi vehementia sceptice traducenda : h. e. Medicines chymically prepared are undoubtedly more efficacious and powerful , more grateful to the tast , and may be given in a far less Dose then Galenical : but yet if Patients will be obedient and not so nice and squeemish , by the direction of an able Physician who understands the Disease and a right method of curing it , they may more securely and certainly be helped by Galenick Medicines : 't is convenient to experiment all things , and retain what appears most rational , however they err who promiscuously reject and passionately censure all the Remedies which the Ancients left us as the fruit of their experience . The Galenick Compositions in respect of the vast and exorbitant number of Simples mixed together are likewise esteemed rather pompous then beneficial Medicines , Treacle by some reckoned a confused mass of Ingredients , the dream of waking Andromachus , and Discordium a fermented heap : much may be said on behalf of these grand Dispensations comparing them to a well disciplin'd Army , wherein are some Field-officers able in respect of their skill in Martial affairs singly to conquer the Enemy , but these commanding the body of the Army , will more probably by their conjunct fortitude and courage become Victors ; I might also liken them to a well governed State , in which every Member in his place and station acts uniformly to oppose all who endeavor to disturb the publick Peace ; what these at first view do think to be only a Farrago or hotch-potch of many things jumbled together , when more strictly examined will appear most artificial and admirable compositions to encounter the several complications of Diseases : I need say no more in their defence , then that long experience hath given them a repute in the World which cannot be prejudiced by the Satyrical Invectives of such who like nothing but their own conceited preparations : Physicians also in this Age may without any imputation of ignorance in the knowledg of Simples , and their peculiar Vertues , be allowed to form long Compositions not only because of complications which are more frequent and intricate * then heretofore , but that they may hereby conceal their skill , for when the Medicine is disguised by putting in such Ingredients which obscure its intention , but hinder not its vertue , they are puzled who would make an indirect advantage of such a Prescript ; there will be no occasion for this Stratagem , when Physicians to rescue their Profession from the abuses of unworthy and illiterate Practisers do dispense their own Medicaments , who may then more securely use one Simple then now a perplexed composition , and when they have occasion to add auxiliary forces to them in Complications , prevent those inconveniencies which , as the case now stands , they cannot avoid . But why should I insist longer on particulars when the whole method of Physick is rejected by our Pseudochymists as useless , and if multitudes of words would prevail , scurrilities were argumentative , as their stiling it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Satans device and plot to destroy Man-kind , and telling us of vast numbers being methodized into their graves , If aenigmatical hypotheses had power to perswade , or the novelty of their Notions to bewitch ; the old Galenistical method had long received its doom , and its Adversaries had triumphed over its ruines ; but true and rational methods * take deeper root by means of these boisterous agitations . I cannot understand the meaning of some Stories which I meet with in our late Writers , who give us an account that some Physicians were not sollicitous if their Patients died secundum Artem , by the fairest method in the world ; I cannot excuse any personal miscarriages in Physicians , but I should be unjust to the most faithful Physicians if I did not vindicate them from the failings of others , these subtle Accusers of all Methodists would not approve of a retaliation , and that I should affirm that one who professes himself to be a Philosopher by fire , is not ashamed publickly to thank God that he is no Scholar . If that good Law was observed , Qui affectat ignorantiam est puniendus : h. e. He who affects Ignorance ought to suffer severe punishment ; Our Pseudochymiaster would fall his Crest and cease to be proud of his blindness ; or did I relate the words of a famous Pseudochymist , who when the Patient did suddenly die after a Dose of his Antimonial Pills , commended the excellency of such Medicines * which dispatched without much pain and procured an easie death : It were no difficult matter to parallel any Stories they can produce to make the Methodists infamous , but the meanest people can discern the Sophistry of such Argumentations , and may suppose that they observe the same way in their curation of Diseases ; As for the Methodus medendi , our Adversaries complain that by it the cause and nature of Diseases are not sufficiently discovered , their Symptoms not rightly described , and that the Remedies set down are impotent , and rather encrease then cure Diseases : Certainly they presume that their own bare negation or affirmation of what they dislike or approve , is a perswasive Argument to others who expect satisfaction in particulars , and are cautious to escape the cheat and delusion which lies in such universal conclusions ; nay , to assert that because some errors may be found in it , the whole hereupon ought to be proscribed and deserted were alike mad and impious practise , as immediately to bury that man whose toes are sphacelated , when an expert Chyrurgeon by a mature amputation of the joynts which are mortified may preserve the life of his Patient ; But I shall choose to deliver my sense in the words of a learned Author , as I have throughout this Treatise done in matters of Controversie , saith the experienced Seidelius , Nullus unquam morbus qui curatus arte humana aliter curatus est quam juxta veteris & verae medicinae fundamenta , methodumque ; objicient hic statim , nonne curavimus nos quamplurimos a vobis pro desperatis relictos ? quibus respondeo , nescire me illud , neque hactenus certo rem ita se habere comperisse , praeter privatas enim praedicationes atque laudes & domestica testimonia in conventiculis clandestinis ad libitum conficta levissime , aliud fide dignum nihil auditu percepi ; quot vero homines diris modis jugulaverint , de quo publicis quorundam scriptis sunt accusati id altissimo silentio obruunt & interim de quintis , atque arcanis essentiis immani precio Auri extractis nugantur ut imperitis fucum faciant , &c. h. e. There was never any Cure wrought by humane Art and skill which derived not its succesfulness from the sure foundations and method of the ancient and true way of Medicine : but here they will object , have not we recovered very many forsaken by you , I answer , that I know no such matter , neither am I satisfied that what you speak is true , for besides your vain boastings , self-commendations and forged Subscriptions and Certificates made in your Conventicles , I perceived nothing that was credible , but they are willing to conceal how many men by their most horrid devices have been murdered , they crack of their Quintessential Medicines and precious Extracts with design only to delude and cheat those who want capacity to understand their impostures . This Author hath afforded us such a description of our Pseudochymical non-methodists , that I need say no more concerning them , nor write a Comment when the Text is so plain and obvious , but because the opposition both by M. N. and G. T. is made between the Writings of Galen and Helmont ; I am willing before I end this Chapter ( in which many things are omitted ) to shew the difference between them according to the judgment of Thonerus , whose authority in another case is allowed by M. N. saith he , * Plaustris librorum carere facile poterit qui scripta Galeni sibi familiaria reddiderit , dum omnes Authores exin velut e magno Oceano depromant & hauriant , ut qui in Galeno non sunt versati , existiment ab eorum ingenio profecta , suam hinc prodeuntes imperitiam dum omnia a Galeno sint mutuati , and goes on , Quid esset ipse Helmontius , ni quicquid boni ex Galeni & Hippocratis monumentis primitus deprompsisset , sed post omnia corrumpens & invertens suas exin nectens argutias , malam rependens gratiam in eos retorsit , aquam veritatis limpidam ex illorum fonte haustam suis sophismatis inquinavit , & totaliter faeculentam reddere attentavit , fretus arguto & insolenti genio : h. e. He needs no Library who is well vers'd in the Writings of Galen , from whom all Authors as from the Ocean derive their streams , and they who have not read Galen conceit what notions they broach are the products of their own brain and invention , betraying their ignorance , when Galen was the Author of those Opinions ; and what is Helmont if strip'd of the most considerable truths , which he transcribed out of Hippocrates and Galen ? and at length he corrupted them , introducing his own whimsies , like an ungrateful person illy requiting them who informed him in Medicinal knowledg , sophisticating their sincere doctrines , being of a subtle and insolent temper . It may be expected that I should vindicate the Doctrines of Critical days and Pulses ( which are opposed by M. N. But since that nothing is brought against them worth observation or an answer , and considering also that these are not of such concernment to Patients as to Physicians , who daily experience the usefulness thereof in their Profession , and can discern the motions and concoctions of the peccant and morbifick matter , as also the strength by the Pulse , and what other information they can afford , as also that this Innovator who measures the knowledg of others by his own , hath effected nothing by his pains ; so until something to better purpose without the mis-interpretations and abuses of Authors is offered , I think my self excused from particular replies to his most impertinent Cavils . CHAP. VII . Of the Pseudochymists pretended Panacaea , or universal Medicine . AMongst the vain-glorious boastings of the Pseudochymists , there is no pretence so universal as their acquirement of a Panacaea to cure all Diseases , generally deceiving hereby all those who through too much credulity become their Patients : for not to repeat what hath been already said concerning the incurableness of some Diseases , or to add a discourse of the inhability of Subjects and of other Impediments which may frustrate the highest and most probable attempts of Curation , it doth not appear to a rational Inquirer that there can be any such Medicine which in respect of its puissance can infallibly vanquish all the enemies of mans health : the great disagreement of Authors about the matter of this Panacaea sufficiently expresses their uncertainty , conjectural suppositions , or fond hopes in relation to their attainment of it , whilest some place it in the essence of individual Vegetables , Animals , or Minerals , choosing those which are most energetical , and fancying that the more incorruptible part of these being by Art separated from all terrestrial impurities , and advanced to the condition of the Heavens , is the true Phaleia , and as one commends it , Poterit vitam servare & quodamodo producere & tum ratione similitudinis quam habet essentia haec cum calore insito , tum quia est quodamodo quoddam incorruptibile & temperatum omnibus morbis medicamentum esse contrarium : h. e. Such an essence is not only powerful enough to preserve life , but to prolong it , and because of its likeness to and correspondence with our innate heat , as because of its incorruptibility and temperature overcomes all Diseases : But should it be granted that the Principles constituting that body from which this essence is drawn were Catholick , yet when once they are firmly link'd together , and most intimately united , their artificial resolution may possibly alter the individuum , or substitute another particular product , but not reduce it into its original universality ; and however some Individuals are of a more durable nature then others , and these are us'd to imprint their perpetuity on bodies more subject to putrefaction , yet such essences being capable of change by that body into which they are received , do lose their supposed universality in operation . The History related by Crollius , That he saw a man with one drop of a certain spirit from a dying condition in the space of one night perfectly restored to health , the celestial heat of that Medicine being immediately communicated to the heart , and soon after diffusing its rays throughout the body , This , I say , and such like Histories do not prove the effect of it in all Diseases , or evidence that the preparation of an Individual may not perform as difficult a Cure ; I know that some conclude that by the same rule an Individual especially if essentiated may change the body from a diseased state to a condition of perfect health , as that which is poysonous may cause such a sudden alteration , as that the person who even now was well , may quickly expire by reason of its destructiveness , but such venom hath the advantage on the bodies proneness to putrefaction , and may sooner dissipate the spirits which are upon the wing , then the other fix them or illuminate their darkness ; so that what promotes the effect of the one is the greatest impediment imaginable to the other : I deny not that an Individual may remedy a particular Disease , and notwithstanding the proneness of our Nature to corruption , act so vigorously as to cure a threatning distemper , and I suppose that very many have seen as much done by Laudanum ; and other Medicines , as Crollius mentions in that Patient , but yet it were a vain conclusion to infer that such an essence , or that Laudanum would hereupon cure all Diseases and perform the like impossibilities as are spoken of the Panacaea ; no person can be ignorant of the Experiments made on Gold , because it ( as many think ) contains in it all necessary conditions to the universal Medicine which I need not recount ; but unless something is performed by the Diaphoretical vertue of the Menstruum , no wonders have been wrought by it , so that Billichius calls Aurum potabile , aurum putabile ; since that all true Philosophers in their Preparation of their Medicinal stone did not mean the common Gold , but that of the Philosophers , as they mispent their pains who sought out dissolvents to make our Gold potable in expectation of making thereby the Elixir , so it would be to as little purpose to discourse the possibility of gaining a Dissolvent not corrosive to elicite its medicinal tincture which at length will satisfie only a particular intention . The hyperbolical Encomiums which have been given to the essences of Individuals , might easily delude those who approve all things according to their commendations ; and doubtless in many respects such noble preparations might deserve a just esteem : but the more prudent and wary of the Hermetical Philosophers * observing the absurdity to expect an universal operation from a limited Agent , did busie and employ themselves to find out the universal matter which is so enygmatically discoursed in the Writings of Chymical Authors , as if they rather designed to encourage Humane Industry in the search after that which for no other cause they would seem to have known , then give them any hopes of interpreting and unriddling their most obscure , perplexed , and mysterious descriptions of it , saith one , Fove fodeam usque ad genua & accipe terram nostram in qua est rivulus & unda viva scilicet universale menstruum & aquam nostram ponticam , in qua habitat sal armoniacum nostrum , & spiritus vivus universi qui omnia in se continet : h. e. Dig a Pit knee deep , and take our earth in which is a living stream , viz. our universal Menstruum , and take our Pontike water in which is found our Sal Armoniack , and the universal spirit which contains all things in it ; and saith Bacon , Elegant rem supra quam Naturae tantum primas operationes incepit : h. e. Such a matter must be chosen on which Nature hath only done her first work . He who is acquainted with the parabolical expressions of the Ancients relating to this Subject , will be convinced that although they who write best , hint a necessity of some universal matter which may yield by a Philosophical Preparation a most noble Medicine to cure Diseases , may yet apprehend their dissentions about this matter , and the improbabilities of others finding it out by their direction ; but if I should grant that the true Sons of Art might rightly understand the Ancients and gain the knowledg of the universal matter , yet in regard that there is not an universal intention in the cure of Diseases , I cannot see of what use it can be in Medicine ; to comfort the Archaeus and to garrison the heart which is the Royal Fort with invincible vertues , answers only a particular intention : That all Diseases do spring from one root is only the supposition of some who would patronize this Panacaea , whereas others more rationally inform us that Sanity consists not in indivisibili , but that different members in the body enjoy a different Sanity , and having a divers complexion , conformation , and operation , stand in need of a variety of Medicines to cure their distinct and sometimes contrary Diseases : What though there sometimes happens a Metastasis of the Morbifick matter , which varying its seat alters the symptomes according to the parts in which it fixeth , it is not proved that hereupon what opposed it in one part is as proper and applicable notwithstanding the remove as before , and that in curation no particular respect ought to be had to the parts constitution which is affected ; it may be , that before the Metastasis 't was convenient to use Diaphoreticks , and afterwards if the matter lodgeth in the breast , what may evacuate it by promoting expectoration , if in the lowest Ventricle Catharticks or Diureticks which may discharge : he certainly knows little of the causes of Diseases who discerns not their difference in respect of the vessels or parts which they seize or most afflict , whereupon the Methodus medendi is to be altered , I need not enumerate the several causes of Diseases which the Galenists reckon , but content my self with an observation that the best Chymists do account two grand Causes of the constant alteration in mans body , disposing it to Diseases and death , which are the consumption of radical moisture and the putrefaction of humors ; it is therefore incumbent on the Pretenders to a Panacaea , to prove that by the same Medicine they can prevent this putrefaction of humors , and hinder the consumption of radical moisture : The Universalists have been very sollicitous to appropriate to their Medicine such vertues as might answer the indication both of a drying vertue to withstand and resist putrefaction , and of moisture or unctuosity to supply the decaies and spendings of natural heat , and therefore they assert that their Panacaea in respect of its activity and solar heat doth brighten , fortifie , and encrease our innate heat , and hereby evaporates and dissipates all Morbifick Meteors which otherwise would stagnate and putrifie , in respect of its substance is oleagenous fix'd and incombustible , aptly recruiting any loss or spending of the radical moisture : It this Panacaea can certainly do what is pretended , it may seem strange that they who were esteemed Possessors of such a Medicine , did not defend themselves and their Patients from the disease of Old Age , and from Death ; for Old Age creeping on gradually , may more probably be opposed then violent Diseases , but when its apparant that neither in themselves nor others they were able to stop the course of old age and disappoint the stroke of death , they would excuse their Art and Medicine by blaming some great neglects whilest they were young , and tell us that if they had then taken such a Medicine it might have effected much in the prolongation of life ; but others well pondering the Vertues attributed to it Unde fit restauratio corporum per morbos debilitatorum prompte & perfecte ea curans & postea juventutem primumque vigorem diminutum & per frigidum annorum acconitum fere extinctum restituens : h. e. It is sufficient to restore the decaies of mens bodies , most expeditiously and perfectly helping all Diseases , changing the ruines of old age into youthfulness . These ( I say ) being convinced by experience that such empty vaunts of the Panacaea are ridiculous , do otherwise state the business and make little difference between the Polychresta of the Galenists and these more noble Medicines , and if the Panacaeas which have been or at present are pretended to in the World are duly examined , they undoubtedly will be found to answer some more general intention , and by no means deserve the appellation of universal Medicines in the common and known sense and notion of the term , I might instance in Begwins preparation of Vitriol , Quercitanus of Antimony , &c. But above all others Andwaldins Panacaea in the highest esteem , which as Hoffman relates in Sherbius's judgment was poysonous , and another Author gives us a more accurate account of it , Panacaea Anwaldina summopere in propulsandis morbis decantata eum effectum assecuta est , non tam Naturam confortando quam vi diaphoretica operando quam Libavius per 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ignis probavit & deprehendit concinnatam ex hydrargyro & Cinnabari quae duo mineralia nullam corroborandi facultatem obtinent : h. e. Anwaldins universal Medicine of such fame for its wonderful effects in the cure of Diseases did not operate by comforting Nature but by provoking sweat , and Libavius examining it by Pyrotechny detected that it consisted of Mercury and Cinnabar which have no corroborating vertue in them . Every true Chymist who is acquainted with artificial either simple or compound Preparations especially Mineral , very well skills their efficacy in the satisfaction of either general or particular intentions as they are skilfully applied , these know that a just mixture of Mercury , Antimony , and Gold , or apt Chymical Compositions will do more in the curation of some Diseases then either of them in like manner singly prepared and given , but to conceive that any Medicine can keep off old age , and by the same way cure all Maladies , is an opinion which no sober person did ever entertain ; if then by a Panacaea is only signified any noble preparation which respecting some general intention which in the curation of Diseases is observable , 't is not improbable but that the true chymical Physicians do not only assent to them , but are furnished with some as powerful as any yet known in the world ; for we must grant that the Polychresta of the Chymists do infinitely excel those of the Galenists , but yet it is considerable that even those Authors who are famed to be Masters of these Panacaeas , did in most cases both use for themselves and others Galenical Medicines as they had occasion , or the known Rules of Art required . But our Pseudochymists it may be by purchase obtaining one of these noble Preparations , and not understanding the true use of it do in hopes of custom proclaim the Vertues of their Medicine , as if it would most speedily and certainly cure all diseases , strengthning the Archaeus , to whose error and debility they adscribe all the several affections of mans body , and enabling Nature to discharge her self by the most convenient ways according to the condition and quality , or seat of the Morbifick matter , and if all manner of evacuations or most of them can be caused by the same Medicine then a proof ( as they suppose ) is given of the wonderful efficacy of their Medicine , and a notable stratagem devised to seduce them that are most pleas'd when they are under the hand of a cheating Montebank : hence it is that one cries up his Mercurial preparation , another his Antimonial remedy , a third spirit of Salt which is diuretical , and almost every Pseudochymist would be accounted the Inventor or Professor of one ; but methinks people should be better advised then to give ten shillings for a grain , or five shillings for a drop of that which being either illy prepared or mis-applied , more universally kills then cures , and stake their lives against the brags of such Empericks , Crede & salvus eris , promissis certa fides , nam Cum te interficient morb● curaberis omni . Believe , all 's well , trust them , there word is sure , In killing thee they work a perfect Cure. Although I have pretermitted very much which might be said on this Subject , yet I hope that it is sufficiently made out that there is no Panacaea to cure all Diseases in the vulgar acceptation of the word , and as a confirmation of my Assertion I shall produce the testimony of Angelus Sala , with whose words I conclude , Quis non vanitatem eorum agnoscat qui vel ipsi persuasissimum habent , vel aliis persuadere conantur esse in rerum natura vel artis beneficio confici posse medicamentum quod instar universalis cujusdam universalissimi nullis vel limitibus , vel terminis circumscriptum , non tantum qualitates elementares aequali proportione commensuratas in se contineat , sed & omnibus insuper proprietatibus specificis quae vel ex varia illarum commixtione , vel a certa aliqua praedestinatione oriuntur , abundantissime dotatum sit ? quod suppresso calore suo jam refrigerare possit , jam humectare , sicut exiccandi potestate nihil damni faciat , jam adstringat , jam incrasset & contrarias interim facultates plane occultetquod idem interdum pervomitum , interdum per fecessum purget , sudores cieat , urinam provocet , venenis tanquam Alexiterium resistat , somnum conciliet : denique ut in unum omnia conferam omnes alios effectus quos causarum morbificarum tam particularium quam universaliū diversitas requirit omni tempore & loco , in omni sexu , aetate , complexione & personarum constitutione praestet , omnibus adeo infirmitatibus medeatur , ac nulla unquam ratione corpus offendat ? h. e. How conspicuous is their vanity who either believe themselves or would perswade others that either Art or Nature can produce any Medicine which shall be impowred with the operations attributed to the most universal Medicine being unconfin'd and boundless in its efficacy , not only containing in it all the elementary qualities in exact proportion , but endowed with all Specifick proprieties flowing from their mixture or essence , which notwithstanding its heat can sometimes cool and sometimes moisten , not at all suffering in its drying vertue , can adstringe or bind and incrassate , and in the mean while conceal its contrary faculties , that now can vomit , anon purge , sweat , prove Diuretical , become an Antidote against poyson , and cause sleep ; and to say no more , can certainly remove and take off all effects flowing both from the diversity of universal and particular Causes at all times , in all places , Sexes Ages , Complections , different Constitutions , curing all these Diseases without any prejudice to the Body ? FINIS . A Letter to the Author FROM a Person of Quality . SIR , YOur most wonderful preservation during your late imployment of visiting the infected families within the City of LONDON and Liberties thereof , hath justly provoked all your friends in our Countrey to congratulate your success in that great and hazardous undertaking ; you have doubtless by a faithful discharge of your Duty as a PHYSITIAN in that adventure , when few were free to engage in such service , highly meritted of those Honourable persons on whose behalf you endangered your life , and no less obliged all ingenuous persons to esteem your worth : Sir , You may easily suppose how big we are with expectation to receive from your hand , an Account of what Remarkably hapned in this severe Visitation ; your promptness to give rational satisfaction , especially in most perplexed Cases , wherein Difficulty promotes the Birth of your happy Products , is the onely argument I shall use inviting you to this task ; be pleased also to acquaint me in your next what is become of them who assume liberty to qualifie themselves Chymical Doctors , in opposition to the KINGS COLLEDGE of PHYSITIANS in LONDON ; I crave pardon for this interruption of your more weighty business , and shall earnestly expect your answer , which will be most acceptable unto Sir , Your humble Servant C. W. The Authors Answer . SIR , YOur candid acceptance of the Observations , which I have made on this P●st , is a most prevalent argument to incourage the communication of them in answer to your desire : But before I ingage in this task I must crave your pardon , if I proceed not in that method , which is requisite in an exact Treatise ; for in this brief answer I can onely point out cursorily some discoveries , which doubtless will be improved by your most sagacious judgment . To omit therefore all those most obvious notions of the Pest in general occuring in every Author writing on that Subject ; I shall confine my self to a particular disquisition of the peculiar nature of this Plague as severe as any recorded in our Annals . That LONDON or other Populous places are seldom free from Malignant and Pestilential diseases , is confirmed by the long experience of able Physitions , who find that Humors upon several occasions acquire a venenate Quality , and hereupon prove most pernicious ; it is not pertinent to my business in hand to state the Question ; Whether such Ferments are sometimes generated in mans body , which may be exalted to a condition aemulous of the most exquisite poysons , or of the PEST it self ? hence is it that some term such putrified humors , Arsenical , aconital , &c. as they seem to correspond in operation with such Poysons , I may without all dispute affirm , that where the Pest meets with matter so prepared , it more inevitably destroys . The highest degree of malignity flowing from the putrefaction of congested humours , however it may be most fatal to the body , wherein it was produced , being yet but the effect of a private cause , is limited at most to an hereditary propagation , and cannot be imagined the Original of Epidemical diseases , especially of the Pest , whose original is adaequate to its effects : but in regard the cause of the Plague is most mysterious , and not yet hitherto plainly discovered , most Writers after a disappointment in there scrutining the Series of natural causes , do betake themselves to supernatural , and acknowledg a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this disease : I cannot think that because God doth frequently send out the Plague as his severe judgment to punish mankind , we ought wholly to desist from all manner of search into natural causes , on the knowledg of which depends the Cure , procured both by our devotion , and the commanded use of natural means . Amongst Natural Causes the Conjunctions of some Planets , Eclypses , Comets , and such like appearances in the Heavens , are by many accused as the Authors of the Plague , and upon this account some addicted to Astrology observing such appearances the forgoing year , have confidently asserted that our Pest was the issue of those malevolent influences ; I shall not at present determine how far these have contributed to the spreading , if not the Original of our Plague , but passing by all other opinions , deliver my thoughts touching its rise . After a most strict and serious inquiry , by undoubted testimonies I find that this Pest was communicated to us from the Netherlands by way of Contagion , and if most probable relations deceive me not , it came from Smirna to Holland in a parcel of infected goods , whether it began there , or in any other place being unresolved , I shall not intangle my self in a conjectural discussion of its Cause , or give a tedious narrative of the nature and effects of Pests in those hot Countreys ; give me leave to hint , that the same Pest grassant in divers Regions of a different temperature , may so much vary in its Phaenonema , that it may seem totally changed , which I premise least our Plague should be judged of another nature from that in Smirna or Holland , because its Symtomes are not exactly the same in all these places . Before I proceed , I must advertise that the Pest , doth complicate with most maladies which happen during its grassancy , especially such as are Contagious , every little disorder at such times ( which I might confirm by many examples ) turning to the Plague , and infectious diseases more neerly combining , and symbolizing with it : hence I collect that the Scorbute being popular and Epidemical in Holland , the Pest when it fell in with it , did very much partake of its nature , which afterwards invading this Kingdom gave ample testimony by its Symptomes of this Association ; in which condition I shall throughout this discourse consider it : if then the Pest by reason of its most subtile and excessive venenate nature is most feral and destructive , when it conforts with another Ferment most powerfully ( though not so suddenly ) corrupting the juyces of our bodies , how Prodigious must be the issue ! As I have designedly wav'd at present to deliver my Theory concerning this PEST , so I upon the same account do forbear to intermeddle with the Hypotheses of others , but because the Learned Kirchers late experiments have put most inquisitive searchers into sensible truths upon the quest to discover that animated matter in the Air mentioned in his treatise of the Pest , I shall transiently deliver my observations touching this particular : I must ingeniously confess , that notwithstanding my most careful and industrious attempts by all means likely to promote the discovery of such matter , and that I have had as good oppertunities for this purpose , as any Physitian ; it hath not yet been my happiness ( if such minute insects caused this Pest , ) to discern them , neither have I hitherto by the information of credible testimonies received satisfaction in this point ; whereupon I infer , that in regard Pests are of a different nature , though I allow that famous Authors experiments in that Plague at Rome , yet it follows not that ours was caused by the like production of Worms or Insects , as some have rather fancied then demonstrated . The consequences of putrifaction are so well known by an ordinary inspection into the transactions of Nature , that the production of Worms and various Insects upon this account may not be rightly judged a new discovery , considering especially , that malignant diseases do not less then the Plague evidence putrefaction by such products ; indeed amongst all that vast number I conversed with during the Visitation , I noted very few to have either vomited Worms , or by unerring symptomes to have given an indication of verminous matter lodged in any part of their bodies , I onely had a relation of one , who in vomiting threw up a strange figured insect , which appeared very fierce , and even assaulted such as were busie to observe it , whereupon it was crushed by a rude hand , so that its shape is not very discernable ; but t is as absurd from such a particular instance , to draw a general conclusion , as to argue from private causes to universal effects . Since that the Nature of this Pest in relation to its primary cause is most obscure , we cannot more surely arrive at the knowledge of it , then by the discoveries it makes of it self in propagation ; when therefore I do well ponder the wonderful energy of Pestilential effluviums , which can instantaneously imprint indeleble characters on bodies before found and healthful , and conform them to the like efficacy in contagious communications , I am induced to think that its principles are chiefly saline , which appears by its activity and power ; I need not produce examples to illustrate the inexpressible vigor of these Ferments , it being well known that many have dyed without the least sense of Contagion or apprehension of illness thereby : it is reported by such who have seen experiments of the poysoned darts in India , that a fleshy part being prickt or scratched with them , the person so hurt , is not onely killed in very few moments , but his body is so putrified , that one limb falls from the other ; the like is written of some Pests in hot Countreys by which some places have been depopulated , whether any poisons artificially prepared do in power and activity excel the Pestilential tincture which is animal , is besides my business at present to decide . I come in the next place to the manner of the Pests invasion , which is unanimously agreed on to be by Contagion , viz. When venenate expirations are transmitted from infectious bodies to others working a like change and alteration in them ; whereupon I conclude , that no person is seized with the Plague except he receives into his body these Pestilential effluxes , which however they do more effectually infect by how much nearer the bodies are , yet it is not to be doubted but that at a very considerable distance where no person is sick , these most malignant corpuscles being carried in the motion of the Aire , may so preserve their venome , as to surprize such bodies amidst their greatest securities ; and I am apt to think that such effects are oftimes appropriated to imagination , the operations of which can easily ferment the juices of the body , and raise Symptomes not unlike those of the Pest ; I was called to three or four affected after this manner , whose conditions at first did seem as bad as theirs who by reason of abode with some labouring of the Sickness most apparently took the infection , but upon a strict inquiry into these cases , I addrest my self with success to settle the fancies and bodies of such Patients ; whence I opine that Pestilential and poysonous emissions or ferments ( as I noted before ) do solely contribute to the spreading of the Contagion . Notwithstanding that infection is so apparent in the Pest , yet some have lately in their discourses and pamphlets , argued that it is not Contagious , such persons deserve rather the magistrates censure then my refutation : the Order published by Queen Elizabeth was in those days the most proper expedient to suppress that opinion , which is not otherwise now then by Authority to be silenced : these ground their hypotheses upon the escape of some persons who converse with the infected , but this proof is not admittable as sufficient , because there are very many causes why such bodies are not equally obnoxious to Contagion as others ; for besides the particular Providence of God who is pleased to protect some in the same danger in which others do perish , the security of such persons may be attributed to the shape of their pores not admitting pestilential atoms of a disproportioned figure , or vigour of the spirits to expel this enemy before he can fixe in their bodies , certainly such persons might as rationally affirm that Bullets will not wound and kill , because some in the hottest battails amidst showers of small shot walk untoucht by any of them , when as these escape rather upon the account of the various happy postures they are in during the charge , then their fancy of being shot-free . These infectious irradiations flowing from bodies inflamed with the Pest , as they constantly issue out by transpiration , and other more open passages , so they diffuse their malignity accordingly as they are more or less subtile and spiritual ; if therefore the snuff of a candle , which emits a gross and visible fume , can in few moments so taint the circumambient air in a large room , so as to render it most offensive to our smell ; certainly Pestilential exhalations by very many degrees more fine and subtile , can insensibly and beyond such narrow limits spread their poison , corrupting the air , and making it pernicious to bodies dispos'd to receive such impressions ; the motion of these malignant corpuscles cannot by any help be discerned , neither can any account be given of their sent as some do vainly imagine : touching the steam of infected bodies , I confess that when Buboes are opened , Carbuncles cast off their Eschar , the Pestilential emanations being imbodied in grosser vapours issuing from such sores , may possibly be hereupon sensible to the Nose , as in opening other impostumes , and dressing common sordid ulcers is evident ; the like reason may be given of their vomitings , stools , and sweats ; hence it is that some have perceived the moment of their seisure , which sent they could not otherwise express , then by a cadaverous , and as it were a suffocating stanch ; but ( although I have been very inquisitive in this particular ) I may confidently averre , that not one in two hundred hath been apprehensive by sent of the infection , the venenate particles communicating their malignity in a way imperceptable to our Senses . How these Pestilential effluxes do operate on mans body comes next under consideration , supposing that the infection hath newly insinuated it self , the blood and juices do immediately receive the Alarum as being to undergo the first assault ; the blood in some by the deleterious quality of the poyson in few moments is mortified , not unlike what happens in the death of such who are kil'd by lightning ; in others the blood is forthwith put into a fermentation , either higher or lower according the state of the blood before infection , or the condition and degree of the Contagion , on which also depends the depuration of the blood producing Blaines , Buboes , and Carbuncles , and such patients except something accidentally intervens to contraindicate for the most part escape , but most commonly in this fermentation the blood coagulates in fewer or more vessels , and according to the dissolution and discharge of these grumous parts before further putrefaction , the condition of such persons is more secure or dangerous , if the coagulation encreases , a period at length is put to the bloods circulation ; lastly , the blood doth sometimes suffer a Fusion , for when the sulphureous parts are consumed , the Pestilential tincture proves a Dissolvent , and destroys the fibres of the blood , not onely by way of liquation making it most fluid , but corrupting its saline particles : I have observed that such blood in Hemorrhages would not coagulate , but remained like a tinctured ichor , the reduction of such blood to its former state being impossible the case of such Patients was most desperate , medicines affording not the least ease or relief : the nervous liquor did also share in this common calamity , and according to its quality suffered as great and many alterations as the blood : In fine those juyces and parts of the body did principally suffer in this Pest , in which the Scorbute first discovers its self , but I shall have occasion to discourse this more at large in another place . Before I proceed to the Symptomes of this distemper , it may not seem impertinent transiently to give some remarkable observations which occurred in the propagation of this disease ; as that the infected , were commonly seized after the same manner , and generally had the like issue in respect of a recovery , or death as those from whom they took the Contagion , except any thing hapned extraordinary in the case of one more then the other , so that the effects of the Plague not onely in relation to the number of Buboes , Blaines , or Carbuncles , but the part and place , did abundantly evince its peculiar and strange designation : Physitians in their practice do frequently meet with Pestilential ophthalmie's , Angina's and Pleurisies , which ( as some express it ) specifically communicate their malignity , but these diseases are fixed in this course afflicting alwaies after the same manner all those to whom they are imparted ; whereas although there hath appeared a great variety in this Pests propagation in respect both of it self and the subjects it meets with , yet notwithstanding all this difference , there hath been noted a tendency in the malignant corpuscles , as acting by a natural impress , idea or signature to produce their like without any assistance of the fancy , or more immediate disposition of such parts to those particular disafections . Furthermore , that opinion that the Pest invades no person a second time , if his sores at first sufficiently discharged purulent matter , is now plainly confuted by two many experiments during this sad Visitation ; I have known many who although all things succeeded well the first and second time , and each cure was perfected , yet the third seizure upon the account of a new infection , and not a relapse hath proved fatal to them ; some this last year fell the fifth , others the sixth time , being before very well recovered , each of these invasions I supose was not onely from an higher degree of malignity , but a diverse complication of the Pest , besides nature being much weakned by preceding assaults , was thereupon more unable to make her defence : such therefore who by Gods blessing , and the use of proper remedies are restored to health , may by these examples be duly cautioned , not to run unnecessarily ( according to the practice of some ) into infected houses , presuming that their condition is more safe then others . The Symptomes of this Pest were many , but I shall content my self , to set down such as were most common and notorious ; most persons upon their first invasion by the Sickness perceived a chilness to creep on them , which produced in very short space , a shivering not unlike the cold fit of an Ague , which shivering was doubtless an effect of the pestilential ferment insinuating it self into the blood and juices of the body , and rendring them either sharpe , pungitive , or so corrupt by its venerosity that hereupon there happens a vellication of the nervous parts , whence proceeded convulsive motions ; soon after this horror and shaking followed a nauseousness , and stronge inclinations to vomit , with a great oppression , and seeming fulness of the stomack , occasioned by the poison irritating the Ventricle , which being a nervous part , is and thereupon most sensible of what will prove so injurious to it ; the Pest did sometimes seat it self in the stomack more eminently shewing it self there in Carbuncles and mortifications : a violent and intollerable headach next succeeded by reason of the bloods tumultuousness and ebullition exceeding by distending its vessels and convulsing them , hereupon some fell into a Phrensie , and others became soporose and stupid , according to the quality and nature of the malignity ; afterwards a Feaver began to discover it self , without which no person escaped during this visitation , when therefore the blood was throughly impregnated with the Pestilential firment , then the blood fermented and the oeconomy of the body was violated , all parts both internal and external extreamly suffering and expressing their several conditions in this extream agony upon the account either of idiopathy or Sympathy . I shall not here dispute , whether the true Pest is alwaies accompanied with a Feaver , I conceive that in some Pests , as also in the highest degree of this , the several parts of the blood have instantaneously been separated , there being no time for any ebullition ; but since that I undertake onely to deliver my own observations , I must ingeniously confess , that during this Pest , ( except in the case of such who suddenly died ) I met not with any one Patient free from a Feaver , which in some was more slow and occult , in others peracute and notoriously apparent , as the blood did more or less abound with sulphureous particles apt to kindle and be inflamed ; and more particularly I noted that those who were over-run with the Scorbute , and afterwards took the infection of the Plague , had a more obscure and remiss Feaver , so as it seemed many times very doubtful whether they laboured of any or no , which I cannot attribute to any thing else then to the state of their blood by reason of its much abounding with a fixed salt , the like assertion will hold true of the several other defects in the blood : in relation to the paroxisms which were observed in this Feaver , t is most certain that generally there was some kind of remission so as that the Patients could easily find their condition altered thereby , but these fits were altogether irregular and uncertain , however they seemed in some much to resemble a double tertian , I conceive those often exacerbations did proceed rather from the violent impulses and prevalency of the malignity , then from any certain and set ebullitions of the blood , yet in many when the virulency was expel'd and spent , these fits did keep and observe their types , and became either pure or bastard Tertians . So soon as this Feaver began to appear strange faintness seized the Patient , which was seconded by most violent palpitations of the Heart ; and hereupon many have suspected that the Pest by a peculiar disposition most vigorously bends all its strength to storm the Heart which is the most royal fort , but since that we are well assured that the Heart doth principally suffer by reason of this heterogeneal matter mixed with blood , and circulating with it through this noble part , I cannot think that the heart is otherwise injured , then in being hindered in its office of animating , and inflaming the blood by its innate ferment to perform its appointed stage of circulation , for if the Heart cannot alter or overcome these pestilential ferments mixed with the blood , with its utmost vigour it attempts to expel and dissipate them , and and if the poison of the disease is so powerful as to destroy the ferment of the Heart , the blood soon coagulates , the sequel of which is death . Here I might particularly take notice of that strange lassitude which was very observable in most affected with this scorbutical Pest , as well by reason of the distention of the vessels , as the immediate mixture of the malignity with the serous humours abounding in such bodies , but I shall not any longer insist on the Symptomes which are common in Pestilential Feavers , but descend to those diagnosticks which most peculiarly discover the Pest , as Blains , Bubo's , Carbuncles and discolorations , vulgarly called tokens , of which briefly in their order . Blains , are pustles , or rather blisters , sometimes greater , or sometime less ; and for number , fewer or more , according to the quantity , or quality , of the Pestilential matter segregated from the blood , and other liquors of the body by their fermentation , these were obscurely incircled , and coloured according to the serous humour either flowing to , or discharged upon those parts where they appeared , but as no place could plead exemption , so those parts were most subject to these blaines which did lye nearest to this poysonous humour when it was forced out ; the liquor , contained in these blysters was of the same nature with that which produced Carbuncles , but more diluted and dispersed , wherefore the Pest was rightly judged not so dangerous where onely blaines were discovered , however if these grew numberless , as I observed in one , who from head to foot was full of them ; as the condition of that Patient was most desperate , so a multitude of these blaines do indicate the excess of malignity , and great hazzard thereupon . Bubo's are tumours of the glandules , if under the ear they are called Parotides , others happen under the armes , and in the groin ; Pestilential matter in circulation with the blood being retained in these glanduls whereby they are tumified and inflamed : that some persons without any sense either of the Contagion , or any illness by it have complained of these tumors , must be ascribed to the mildness of the malignity , having before upon others spent its virulency ; but most commonly these Buboes were an effect of the second sweat promoted by proper Alexipharmical remedies , and such risings gave hope of the Patients recovery ; some of these tumours were indolent and hard continuing so many months notwithstanding means either to discuss or suppurate them , and when these were unadvisedly opened by incision , nothing else but an ichor gushed forth , and the part wounded was very apt to mortifie : but these risings were generally so painful that most could not endure the fierce and frequent lancinations , and the extream burning they felt until the time of suppuration approached , which upon this account was hastned by suitable applications of Cataplasmes and Plaisters : the number of these Buboes was not certain , some had two , others three , many four , neither was their bigness limited , the risings in some being very large , so as to equal an half-penny loaf , in others not exceeding an hens egg ; very many of these tumors were discussed if the patient at first submitted to effectual sweats , and if afterwards they encreased , great care was taken to further their enlagement , and to break them , the Feaver usually going off and declining as these tumours ripened , and were fitted for apertion ; and here I must not omit , to intimate , that according to the condition of the Pus discharged , these Buboes were more or less secure , but I shall discourse more of these when I come to the method of curation . A Carbuncle , is a Pestilential sore , appearing at first with a very small pustle , and a circle about it of a red flaming colour , which pustle either opening , or rather the liquor in it being spent by the extream heat of the adjacent part , soon hardens and growes crusty , the incompasing inflammation spreading it self , and by reason of the corrosive quality of the humour cauterizing that place where it fixes : I have seen Carbuncles in most parts of the body which proved more or less dangerous in respect of the part affected , and the degree of the malignity ; here I might produce innumerable cases which I have met with during this Visitation , but I shall onely relate two or three ; I was called to one Patient who had a Carbuncle within two or three fingers breadth of a Bubo in the groin , though they were differently handled in relation to the cure , yet the business succeeded very well ; also one recovered when there was a large Carbuncle directly opposite to the Heart , a third with one in her breast , at the same time she gave suck , and the child discovered no other infirmity then a loosness during his mothers cure ; another was afflicted with a large Carbuncle very neer the bottom of the stomack , and she lived until cicatrization , but then the malignity retiring within took her away ; my designed brevity in this answer forbids me to relate all necessary circumstances in these histories . Carbuncles are sometimes very large , I saw one on the thigh above two hands bredth with a large blister on it , which being opened by the Chirurgion , and scarisication made where the mortification did begin , the Patient expired under this operation ; but most commonly these Carbuncles do not exceed the breadth of three or four fingers , after few hours the skin shrivels into a crustiness of a duskish or brownish colour : at certain times and in some especially scorbutical bodies these Carbuncles did mortifie , and except timely care was taken by immargination , scarifications or applications of actual Cauteries , the Gangreen in few houres overspread that part , and destroyed the Patient ; this most saline corrosive humour was not easily and by ordinary means brought to digestion , and consequently not without much difficulty cured , I shall not at present inlarge on the accidents attending these Carbuncles , but proceed to the Tokens of which in the next place . These tokens are spots upon the skin of a diverse colour and figure , proceeding from chiefly extravased blood , which by reason of its stagnation putrefies and produceth such mortifications discolouring the skin , so then those spots which are the true tokens , are profound mortifications caused by the extinction of natural heat upon the account of highly prevaling malignity , because many spots arising upon the skin were onely cutaneous , and so farre imposed on many Searchers and unskilful veiwers of them that they declared them to be true tokens , experiment was alwaies made upon these discolorations by a lancet or large needle to try whether that part so affected was sensible , if not , then it was most apparent that such persons had those fatal marks upon their bodies which were most certain forerunners of death , but if the Patient did discover sense upon the pricking or incision , then such spots being onely cutaneous were not esteemed deadly , and I have seen very many recover who were in this condition . Anatomical observations have likewise informed us that these tokens have their original and rise from within , and afterwards externally shew themselves , which is evident because the basis of them is larger then their outward appearance , and the internal parts are found very often spotted when there is no discoloration visible on the skin : the figure of these tokens is not alwaies certain , but generally they are orbiculary shaped as I suppose by the pores , to which the extravasated blood most readily tends , and for want of circulation fixing there , corrupts ; the pores thus closed up by any cold check , the dyaphoresis whereupon the malignant corpuscles being retained in the body their attempt to sally out proves unsuccesful , so that they cause a very great putrefaction in the parts where they settle , and soon after , if a speedy vent is not given , these tokens straightwaies appear , foreshewing the event of the distemper , not to number up all those waies by which these deadly mortifications are produced , I shall onely assert that wherever these marks are found , they evidently express a full conquest of natural heat by the highest degree of malignity . These tokens are not of one size or bigness , some being broader then a single penny , others at first very small , by degrees enlarging and spreading themselves , to the touch they seem hard , not unlike little kernels under the skin the superficies being smooth , yet I saw one where these tokens put out with little blisters upon them : very many were puzled to distinguish aright between these marks and the Petechiae pestilentiales , or pestilential appearances in spotted feavers , as also Scorbutical spots frequently interspersed amongst them , I have taken notice of many mistakes upon both these accounts : some of our Mountebanking Chymists much vaunted of their in comparable medicines effectual as was pretended to cure such who were stigmatized with the tokens , when as they not for want of ignorance opinionated those little rednesses like fleabites to be these true signs of the Pest , which indeed were Scorbutical marks and soon vanished , and if other contracted feaver spots were discovered , though these with one sweat usually disappeared , they concluded them to be nothing less then the tokens , and the removal of them an absolute cure of the Plague in its worst condition . The colour of the Tokens was various , in some reddish with a circle inclining towards a blue , in others they represented a faint blue the circle being blackish , many were of a brownish dusky colour , like rust of iron or moles in some bodies ; that the reddish and blackish tokens were from blood is most evident , but whether the others might not proceed from the nervous liquor extravasated , concreted , and mortified by the malignity , is more doubtful ; when I assayed to prove them , I found them almost impenetrable . I do at present onely mention this , that further experiment may be made by such who have fit opportunities . Although no part of mans body is secure from these most pestilential marks , yet the neck , breact , back and thighes are most apt to them , but these things are so vulgar that I may very well spare my pains in giving any further account : that which did seem at first most strange to me , was that many persons who had continued in a delirium throughout their sickness , so soon as the tokens appeared , they came to themselves and apprehended that they were in an hopeful and recovering condition , I might here relate two eminent stories , which I can onely without circumstances mention , one was of a maid whose temper seemed good , her pulse equal and stronge , her senses were perfect at that time when I was called to see her , she complained of no disorder or pain , and concluding her self secure , but when I veiwed her breast and discovered very many tokens , I left her with a Prognostick , and within two or three houres she died , not long after I visited an ancient woman and found her at dinner with a chicken before her on which she fed greedily , and had eaten half before I came , after a due inquiry into her case , finding no satisfaction either from her pulse or temper I searching her breast observed the tokens , and she expired within one or two houres : these clear intervals ( as I conceive ) did happen when all manner of fermentations were ceased , the Pestilential ferment having gained a compleat victory , and quieted all oppositions which Nature made in order to her preservation : that the tokens do sometimes appear after death , is to be attributed to the high ferment in the pestilential matter which vainly seeking to force its way thorow the skin , imprints there indeleble characters of its excessive malignity : To these tokens I might add those oblong stroakes like lashes discovered on the backs of some , but because I saw during the whole time onely one thus marked , and have not been informed of many , I suppose that these are not common ▪ however their cause is the same with the tokens , and they are to be esteemed of the same consequence , the contiguity of these marks not at all altering their nature or effect . What is often mentioned in most Authours concerning the flexibleness of bodies kild by the Pestilence , hath not been confirmed in this Plague , for although such bodies were not so soon rigid and stiff as those which dyed of chronical or common acute diseases , yet due time being allowed , or if the bodies were exposed to the cold air , there appeared no difference between them and others , but I shall not hence conclude that in no Pests there is not to be found this flexibleness . The Prognosticks in this Pest were very fallacious , for oftimes when all things presented fair , and the Patient seemed past danger , on a sudden the case was altered by the near approach of death , and on the contrary in some whose condition upon many accounts was judged desperate , an unexpected change at a dead lift hapned , which gave full assurance of a speedy recovery , besides considering that the Pest did primarily seat it self in the Spirits , it was not easie to determine positively the success of their contest , for the spirits which for a while were almost suffocated and extinguished being almost over-powred with the pestilential venome , did frequently like the fire for some time suppressed , break out into an aspiring flame and thereby evidence their victory ; and many times the spirits which maintained the combate very well the first charge , by the second onset were utterly defeated ; so that the transactions of the spirits are not so certainly foreseen as the progress of diseases fixed on any internal or external member of the body , the best Prognostick is taken from the strength of the Patient under a skilful hand directing a proper and methodical cure . Before I come to the cure of the Pest , I shall say something touching the great business of Preservation from it , nature instructs us that by all means possible we preserve and safeguard our selves from all things prejudicial to our lives , and Art hath most happily by its discoveries furnished apt remedies for this purpose , and the great success of proper and fit preservatives doth irrefragably plead from their use : in this answer I shall not publish any prescripts , but onely hint the intentions which are alwaies to be observed in a true and regular Preservation from the Plague . Care in the first place must be taken to free the body from superfluous humours , which may be a fit fomes for the pestilential ferment , this ought not to be performed by violent catharticks but gentle and yet effectual de-obstructing medicines , and then the noble parts must be corroborated , their ferments and use maintained , and lastly the blood kept in a due and equal briskness ; and hereupon all Passions especially fear and anger are worthily censured by Physitians as conducing much to the introduction of the Pest , a moderate and wholesome dyet must be cauteously observed , and no error committed in the other things termed non-natural , to conclude the society of infected persons is carefully to be avoided , for certainly it is an high presumption , that because some preservatives are and have been effectual to secure some persons , others taking the like Antidotes should thereupon adventure into the utmost danger , as this opinion hath cost many their lives , so I fear , if the fire should break out again ( which God forbid ) some will be bold notwithstanding the miscarriage of others , to attempt the like adventures . The Therapeutick part comes next in order , but before I enter upon this subject , if the scruple made by some whether the Pestilence is curable , was grounded either on Authority or reason I would indeavour to remove it , for however medicines do prove alike effectual to rescue all infected persons from the jawes of death , mortality amongst people denoting the plague ; yet since that by Gods blessing and the care and skill of experienced Physitians very many recover , these living testimonies do suffficiently evidence the absurdity and great impiety of that suggestion ; I rather think that a cogent argument may be drawn from the deadly nature of this distemper provoking all persons concerned to look out speedily for suitable help , especially considering that dispondency is so considerable a promoter of the Pests fatality . In relation to the cure of the Plague , all the intentions which offer themselves must be diligently observed and truly answered , otherwise no better account can be given of proceedings then what is produced by ignorant nurses , or our pretended Chymists , who are arived at such an height of confidence , as that by warranting simple people their lives in order to their entertainment and thereupon advancing some rude and dangerous preparations not fitted to any intention , they do surpass even the Pest it self in destructiveness : so soon as any person findes or apprehends himself to be seized by the contagion ( every little illness in time of the Plague being justly suspected ) t is adviseable that he forthwith do betake himself to his bed , taking warning by the miscarriage of very many , who if they were not violently sick at first would struggle with the disease , and vainly imagine by walking abroad in the fields to overcome their distemper , until the best opportunities of applying remedies were ircoverably lost ; besides when the Patient is in that condition , nature may more certainly shew the waies she designs to expel the malignity and discovering her deficiencies , directs the Physitian who is alwaies intent on her motion to succour her by his Art : although it is found most convenient that the Patient secure himself in his bed , yet t is not allowable that he sleep until a check is given to the venenosity , indeed some not well advised finding themselves drowzy , who perhaps were seized with a stupidness or dulness signifying the worst quality of the Contagion committed themselves to rest , and little thought that by calling in the pestilential matter from the habit of the body and fixing it in the brain , such sleep was onely preparative to their deaths ; if then any find themselves thus disposed they must be kept waking and roused up by vesicatories their use , number , and places , the Physitian who is called in will advise ; if the Patient vomits , judgement must be truly made whether the stomack is clogged and loaded with undigested meat or fruit or ought else taken unseasonably or immoderatly that may burden it , and become a fit fomes for the Pest , if the stomack suffers upon this account by Carduus Posset drink taken in a large quanity with Oxymel of Squills , not ascending much higher it must be disburdened and cleansed , but if such vomittings are onely symptomatical , as indeed most were , proper remedies must be directed which may stop those inclinations to vomit , and expell out of the stomack that Pestilential matter which so strongly irritates , restoring likewise the ferment of the stomack much weakened and injured by this means , for which purpose I cannot too much commend the Fixed Salts of Wormewood , Carduus , Rue , Scordium , Masterwort , &c. if likewise symptomes appear of the poysonous ferment fixing in the bowels , and a Flux hereupon happens , it is not safe without a most urgent cause to use Catharticks , least a dysentery ensue , and the pestilential matter be drawn by such evacuations from the circumference to the center ; our ignorant , but bold practisers , not understanding either this or any other danger in their desperate undertakings , have chiefly dealt in Emetocatharticks , not regarding the sad event which generally attended such attempts , and acting herein in opposition to the advice given by the Colledge of Physicians in their Book ; these rash Medicasters not so much valuing the lives of the sick , as their appearing in a contradictory way to the skillfullest and most learned Society in Europe ; and when these Chymical cheats have spent the Patients strength by such evacuations , they immediately as to a refuge fly to Narcoticks ; and if the violent workings of such Medicines are a little quieted thereby , and procured sleep alleviates somewhat , and refreshes , they applaud their accomplishments untill the approaches of death do too plainly manifest their unpardonable abuse and delusion of people in the great concern of their lives . But to return unto my business in hand , the chief intention in the cure consisting in an early expulsion of the malignity , proper Alexipharmicks did mostly contribute to this end , which by the expert Physicians skill were adapted to the constitution and present condition of the Patient , their vertue and power perfectly preventing the great danger threatned by delay or the use of insufficient Medicines ; for although in the Cure of other diseases a progress from lower to higher and more prevalent processes is very allowable , yet in the Pest where occasion must be taken by the foretop the slip of one opportunity being infinitely disadvantageous , all true Sons of Art imployed their utmost abilities to select most proper Sudorificks , one Dose of which might provoke a seasonable and effectual sweat whereby the blood and juices of the body were depured and freed from that pestilential ferment with which they were lately imbued ; and since that this intention was chiefly to be observed all other directions having respect unto it , Physicians were hereupon very cautelous least they should by any means either divert nature from this course , or prejudice her in such designments , hence was it that Phlebotomy was justly censured as a matter of dangerous consequence in the Pest , by which the fermentation of the blood was abated , the spirits took flight , and Nature became so debilitated that she could no longer combate with her implacable Adversary . I am not ignorant that in some Plagues bleeding hath proved very successful , but in this complicated with the Scorbute it was upon every account inconvenient , the confirmation of which truth two many have sealed with their lives , who being easily perswaded by ignorant practisers , did prodigally wast Natures treasure , and soon were imprisoned in their Graves . It was also matter of great deliberation , to determine , Whether in some urgent cases Glisters might safely be administred least the poyson of the distemper shall take downwards , and the Diaphoreses be thereby interrupted ; of such high concernment it was to maintain a constant and free transpiration , which every fifth or sixth hour , oftner or later , as there was just cause , was to be forced by repetitions of remedies mightily promoting its expected success and benefit , and here another grand difficulty arises , Whether during these sweats it is convenient to nourish the Patient ? Which I shall thus resolve , if by reason of such sweats the Patient finds his condition to be bettered , his appetite not much dejected , his thirst abated , and the paroxisme in declination , as also his strength neer spent , in such a case it is most adviseable that the Patient be often indulged Chicken-broath or what ever may recruit all losses of spirits in the incounter , and by this means that person being refreshed , will be enabled to undergo cheerfully the succeeding paroxisme and to continue his breathings , but if all requisites shewing the necessity of allowing nourishment , do not concur , t is far better to abstain from this course , then adventure its inconveniencies which are so many that I may not at present recite them ; such Patients may by taking of Cordidials fit themselves for a more opportune season of nourishment . The continuance and length of such sweats were rightly measured by the Patients relief and sufficiency of strength to bear them , but unless I should state the several cases which happened in the Pest , it is impossible that full directions can be given , especially considering that applications in Medicine altogether relate to individuals , and therefore as there is a difference in the same disease seizing many persons , so likewise not onely various methods of cure , but diverse Medicines are subservient to that end , upon which account I forbear to set down the remedies , vegetable , animal and mineral , which were used in the curation of this distemper . Sir , it is now high time that I should make my Apology for this rude entertainment of your with a most imperfect and confused discourse on this subject ; the truth is I have intentionally omitted very much which may seem pertinent to this business , as to assign the reason why the poor were mostly infected which I might have adscribed to the rotten mutton they fed on the preceding Autume preparing their bodies for the Contagion , their being crowded in little roomes and close alleys , as also their unrestrainable mixing and converse with the infected , and their great want and poverty notwithstanding the Magistrates industrious provision for them , I have likewise forborn to express the cause why children were most subject to the Plague and so many dyed of it that it may be fitly called the childrens Pest ; neither have I touched upon the business of Amulets , though many suffered by such as were Arsenical , and other things very significant are passed by , as nassalls , issues , fumes , &c. nor have I particularly related any medicines or their designment , or delivered the several waies to treat Patients in different conditions , relating to the several complications with the Pox , Scurvy , &c. But all these pretermissions may fitly serve to inform you of a design in hand to publish a compleat History of this PEST in Latin , which I hope will recompense the many defaults in this account ; to the end therefore that there may be no deficiency in so great an undertaking , if legitimate Physitians , who have made observations , specially our learned friends in your Country , would do me the favour to communicate their notes , I shall own their kindness and faithfully insert both their names and such observations . I am so well assured of your candor that you will not measure that work by this loose and hasty Essay , pen'd in an hurry and tumult of other businesses , in which great care is taken not to prevent the novelty of those Histories and notions which will then be produced : I shall not detain you with any more excuses , least I be forced to supplicate for them also . As to that part of your letter wherein you desire satisfaction concerning our pretended Chymists , I can onely make you this return , that the people are now convinced of their designs , their most admired preparations proving altogether unsuccesful , and their contrivances being chiefly bent upon more secret waies and a shorter cut to gain estates , their intituling Medicines by strange names , as the Quintessence animae mundi , oil of the heathen gods , &c and requiring three pounds for a Dose , is a trifling and slow way to grow rich by , when as an estate may be gained by giving one little but most effectual draught ; now the vulgar perceive the practise of the Philosophers by fire who can soon upon advantageous accounts sublime mens souls , you will doubtless ere long have a better and more particular information of their transactions , which I at present forbear to recite . These scandalous opposers of the Colledg are now for ever silenced , since that so many members of that most honourable Society have ventured their lives in such hot service , their memory will doubtless survive time who dyed in the discharge of their Duty , and their reputation florish , who ( by Gods Providence ) escaped : certainly the Magistrate will protect and suitably encourage all legitimate Physitians who have appeared most ready to serve their Countrey in the greatest exigency . Worthy Sir , I am Your most faithful Servant , N. H. MAY 8. 1666. From my house in Red Lion Court in Watlinstreet . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A44061-e1990 * Omnes homines , viri aequè ac foeminoe , anus aequè ac virgo omnes inquam medici videri pruriunt ut si omnes qui medicae artis cognitionem atque scientiam falso nomine sibi adscribunt , numero comprendere velis , prius quot fluctibus mare à condito aevo agitatum sit sermone atque oratione expedias Seidel in praefat . lib. de morb . incurab . * Multum egerunt qui ante nos fuerunt , sed non peregerunt multum adhuc restat operis multumque restabit , nec ulii nato post mille saecula praecludetur occasio aliquid adhuc adjiciendi , Sen. Quod aevum tam rude aut incultum fuit quo non aliquod medicina sive ab ingenio sive ab exercitatione additamentum ceu ornamentum quo locupletior quam ante fieret acceperit , 1 Carolus Pisc . in praefat . lib. de serosa Colluvie . * Inexperientia facit fortunam , ut experientia Artem. Sapienter Empedocles asserit nervos sapientiae esse non temerè credere . Fabrit . ab aquapend . p. 309. * In medicina cum laude facienda multa & poenè infinita sunt animadvertenda quae à rudi empiricorum popello non annotentur , Hieron . b●rd . p. 30. * Sibi egregie sapientes videntur tamen in maxima rerum ignorantia versantur , & ignorantiae tenebris circumfusi doctrinae causas intueri mentis suae acie nequeunt , Shegk . in epist . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Gal. lib. 3. meth . med . * Medicina infamis propter eorum qui eam exer●ent imperitiam . * Experim . philos . lib. 2. p. 220 , 221. * Quilibet etsi à veritatis s●●p● saepe multum aberrans tot techins f●catisque demonstrationibus suas palliare studet opiniones ut à cunctis cuncta ferè ingenia primo occursu seducantur : Gul. du Vai● in nov . mund . subl . anat . Nullum fere hominum genus est quod non alat rivalitatem cum medicis , Freitag . Fabritius Hild. p ▪ 916. * Furor e st nè moriare , mori . * Em●irici maximam Arti faciunt injuriam infignem inurunt maculam , ut periti apud vulgus non modo imperitum , verum etiam prob dolor ●sanioris judicii homines obtineant authoritatem , Seid . * Medicina exact● indiget contemplatione & laboriosa in operibus exercitatione , utpote quae tantis rerum difficultatibus scatet , Alsat . p. 5. Defens . 5. p. 259. * Sicut Prothagoras sophisista qui discipulis & auditoribus relinquebat estimationem suarum lectionum , ut quisque eorum tantum mercedis ei persolveret quantum existimaret se ex ejus lectionibus profecisse atque didicisse , Aristo . Ethn. p. 838. * Praxis qu● ipsi utuntur trium dierum spatio ab homine vel vilissimo acquiritur , Panar . epist . Strad . probos . p. 58. * Non licet bis peccare in medicina uti nec in bello . Notes for div A44061-e13750 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Hippocrat . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Quer● . Phar. mac . p. 221. * Principiis obsta , &c. Renodaei instit Phar. p. 6. * De augm . scient . lib. 4. p. 2●3 . Alsar . de . quaes . per epistol . p. 309. Gal. de opt . secta . L' obell . p. 6. Med. medicin . p. 432. Notes for div A44061-e20750 Ann. 3. Hen. 8. * Foelix esset artibus si soli artistae de illis judicarent , F●b . * Leges posteriores abrogant priores . Mant. * Aug. lib. 3. de civitate Dei. Notes for div A44061-e25170 * Omnes qui vix communem intelligere queunt sermonem , & opera similiter cum difficultate discunt vulgò communia medicinam exercere ambiunt , Geb . lib. de invest . sum . perf . Notes for div A44061-e29240 Zacut. lus . p. 14. Tract . de sal● Dom. de Neus . Riol . in epist . dedic . Pharmac . Spargyr . p. 2. * Fab. propugn alchym . p. 8. * Ut turpe esset in Senatu Patres dum de salute reipublicae deliberatur à votis ad convitia descendere , ita pudend●m est eos qui scriptis editis rem literariam auctam & amplificatam cupiunt rebus missis convitiis certare . Sen. p. 844. Angel. Sal. de error . Pseudochym . p. 7. * Corrumpunt mixtum perduntque , non autem dividunt in sua simplicia . * Accidit iis qui se igne oblectant & exhilarant quod ad extremum omne in luctum vertitur , ignis enim multò subtiliora venena contra eos evomit quam minerae , Paracels . cap. 4. tract . 2. de morb . metall . * Dec. 2. paradox . 10. p. 523. * Sen. de brev . vitae , p. 559. * Pharmac . Spagyr . p. 3. * Medici quidam adulando in pharmacis administrandis aegros interficiunt Panarol . p. 135. * De difficult . alchym . p. 6. * Hippocrat . de dec . hab . * Ubi desinit philosophus ibi incipit medicus . * Geb . cap. 7. * De quaes . per epist . p. 434. * Debet chymicus errori subvenire inpuncto . Sanch. p. 89. Mor. de metall . metamorph . Sennert . de natura , chym . p. 755. Paracels . p. 289. Abrah . è port . Leon. mant . p. 126. * Quò vide ant pseudochymici & metito nomine medici celeberrimum hoc nostrum Londinens . Collegium singulis praeceptis singulisque instrumentis utriusque philosophiae affluere & abundare in arenam descendo , &c. Tho. Rawlins in praefat . alphabet : ceu admon . pseudochymic . * Observat . medic . in Spa. cap. 7. * Cap. xxv . Leonard . Botall . de curat per miss . sanguinis , p. 155. Notes for div A44061-e41290 * Heroici viri quamvis nullam artem quam humana excogitavit industria absolutam nobis reliquerunt praeclara tamen in omnibus artibus indefessis laboribus longissimisque observationibus in venerum posterisque instar testamenti fideliter tradiderunt , Bruel . in pref . * Illa habentur specifica quae omnibus differentiis alicujus morbi , omnibus hominibus , & omni tempore prosunt , Fab. p. 476. Hercul . Saxon . de lue ven . p. 3. Med. medicinae , p. 37. Lib. 5. Aphorism . 31. * Christoph . à Vega , p. 846. * Heurn . in Aphorism . p. 358. * Nihil juvare videtur nisi quod è sanctuariis chymicorum depromptum tamque attonita quorundam animos persuasio occupavit , ut prodesse nisi chymica non putent , Billish . in epist . * His parium & superiorum contemptus acsi iis solis cerebrum & cor Natura formasset , & reliqui vel in truncos & stipites abiissent , vel peponem pro corde fungum pro cerebro gererent . Jonst . * Olim non opus erat remediis diligentibus nondum in tantum nequitia surrexerat , nec tam late se sparserat , poterant vitiis simplicibus obstare remedia simplicia , nunc necesse est tant● operatiora esse munimenta quanto valentiora sunt quibus petimur , &c. Sen. p. 785. * Ubi de salute humana agitur non standum uniuscujusque judicio sed eorum qui authoritatem longo tempore sibi compararunt , Caesalp . p. 10. * Laudo tuam experientiam qui non finis infirmos computrescere sed eos statim è vita liberas , Strat. philos . Seidel . p. 133. * Thon . epist . medic . p. 32. Notes for div A44061-e54940 * Multi sunt qui ex particulari materia medicamentum universalissimum clicere volunt frustra tamen omnia fuisse experientia attestatur universalissimum siquidem ex universalissimo elici debet . Thon . epist . med . p. 14. Angel. Sal. de Chrysol . p. 422. 
A45640	----	The divine physician, prescribing rules for the prevention, and cure of most diseases, as well of the body, as the soul demonstrating by natural reason, and also divine and humane testimony, that, as vicious and irregular actions and affections prove often occasions of most bodily diseases, and shortness of life, so the contrary do conduce to the preservation of health, and prolongation of life : in two parts / by J.H ... Harris, John, 1667?-1719. 1676 Approx. 238 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 114 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A45640 Wing H848 ESTC R20051 11766955 ocm 11766955 48795 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A45640) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48795) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 534:2) The divine physician, prescribing rules for the prevention, and cure of most diseases, as well of the body, as the soul demonstrating by natural reason, and also divine and humane testimony, that, as vicious and irregular actions and affections prove often occasions of most bodily diseases, and shortness of life, so the contrary do conduce to the preservation of health, and prolongation of life : in two parts / by J.H ... Harris, John, 1667?-1719. [16], 201, [6] p. Printed for George Rose ..., and by Nath. Brook, and Will. Whitwood ..., [London?] : 1676. Imperfect: Lacking from amongst the recommendatory verses, there is a poem by G.R. of ten lines, the initial letters of which form the words Iohn Harris. Cf. Halkett and Laing. Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2005-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-04 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2005-04 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Imprimatur Hic liber cui Titulus , The Divine Physician . AB . CAMPION , R mo . D no. Arch. Cant. à Sacris Domesticis . Feb. 22. 1675. ex Aedib . Lambeth . THE DIVINE PHYSICIAN : Prescribing Rules for the Prevention , and Cure of most Diseases , as well of the BODY , as the SOUL : Demonstrating by Natural Reason , and also Divine and Humane Testimony , that , as vicious and irregular Actions and Affections prove often occasions of most bodily Diseases , and shortness of Life ; so the contrary do conduce to the preservation of Health , and prolongation of Life . In two Parts . By J. H. M. A. Exod. 15. 26. — If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God , and wilt do that which is right in his sight , and wilt give ear to his Commandments , and keep all his Statutes , I will put none of these diseases upon thee , which I have brought upon the Egyptians : for I am the Lord that healeth thee . Prov. 10. 27. The fear of the Lord prolongeth dayes : but the years of the wicked shall be shortned . Printed for George Rose , Bookseller in Norwich , and are to be sold by him there , and by Nath. Brook , and Will. Whitwood , Booksellers in London . 1676. To The right Worshipful , and much Honour'd ROBERT COKE , Esq Now a Member of the High and Honourable Court of Parliament . SIR , IT is reported that when one presented unto Antipater , King of Macedon , a Treatise of Happiness , that he rejected it with this answer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I am not at leasure : You shall find this a Treatise tending to Happiness here , and hereafter ; yet I assure my self , it shall find better entertainment when it kisseth your hand ; not only in regard of the novelty , and usefulness of the Design , but also the Author 's good intention . As to the Novelty thereof , though I confess to have met , dispersedly , with many gleanings in sundry Authors ; yet the scattered ears were never heretofore ( so far as I have searched ) collected into Order ; the large field of this Argument , lying as a barren soyl , or a desolate wilderness , untilled . As to the Usefulness , since all goods may be reduced to Bona animi , corporis , & fortunae , The goods of the mind , the body , and of fortune , as Divine Providence hath liberally furnish'd you with the last , this Manual presents you with the two former . Which three ( and tria sunt omnia ) rightly improv'd , will add such a lustre each to other , as will make you shine , not only as a Star of the first magnitude in the Sphaere you are in now , but as the Sun it self hereafter , when you shall be higher and richer in the reversion of a Celestial Kingdom , whereof your temporal Estate thus sanctified , & made comfortable by the health of Soul and Body , becomes an earnest . Certes , he is as happy as Solomon in all his glory , who hath health to enjoy his riches , and grace to preserve his health , and the hope of glory ( greater than that of Solomon ) to remunerate his grace . Riches without health , is but like meat without a stomack , which the best Cook on Earth cannot make relishing or grateful ; And health , unless it relates to Soul as well as Body , is but like a Down-pillow to a restless head , which the best Chamberlain cannot make easie enough or refreshing : But when goodness shall run parallel with greatness , and healthfulness with holiness , they must needs concenter in the Pole of Happiness . As to the Auhtor's good Intention , though I be a stranger to your Honored Person ; yet receiving my first breath , and part of my Education within the sensible Horizon of Hill hall in Holkham , and having known , for the space of more than three lives in the Law , the splendid Family of your Predecessors there , and receiving from them ( I mean the two last of them ) no small Favors and Obligations , and not knowing how , better to testify my Gratitude to them , than by expressing it to such a person as may be thought worthy in their room to inherit their praises with their Vertues , as well as their Estate , I have therefore presumed to make this Dedication of the First-fruits of my Labor , such as it is , humbly craving your Patronage , or pardon ; and also beseeching in my Orisons , that the Almighty preserver of Men would preserver you and yours in health and prosperity both of Body and Soul , together with length of days , ( subordinately ) by the observation of such Rules as are prescribed in this Enchiridion ; and that He would bless you no less with accumulation of Honors , and fruitfulness of Loyns , that as your Fortunes look green and flourishing , so may your Name also ; to the glory of God , the service of your Country , the hope of your friends , and the joy of every one who is no less devoted to your Service than SIR , Your well-wishing Honorer , J. H. TO THE READER . TO let pass threadbare Apologie , worn by so many Authors , in their Epistles Prefatory , ( namely ) Importunity of Friends ; let it suffice , that after I had drawn up some scattered Notions into a Body , for my private exercise , and satisfaction ; the glory of God , and the publick good , were the grand Motives that encouraged me to permit my Divine Physician to see the light , and to travel abroad amongst his Patients ; though he may chance to meet with as sharp Censures , as the bodily Physician , upon the miscarriage of his endeavours . I confess a more accurate and acute Pen might with more confidence have undertaken , and better success accomplished the design of the following Treatise : But in regard no full Discourse of this nature hath ever presented it self to the Author's cognizance ; it hath been my lot to undertake it ; and my endeavour by the natural , and general desire of Bodily Health , to promote the Health of the Soul ; and also by the Health of the Soul , to promote the Health of the Body : In which two Points , all the lines of our several designs must concenter ; or else the happiness of this Life , and also of the next , will prove eccentrick , and to lye beyond the Sphaere of our reach . If then thou would'st Vivere , & valere , Live , and that in health , and enjoy Gaius his wished prosperity , 3 Epist. John vers . 2. take this advice , Eschew evil and do good , shun vice and embrace vertue : For as in the former are lurking the seeds of Diseases , and mortality ; so in the latter is contained such a spring of Divine sap , as bringeth forth the blossoms of Health , and the lasting fruit of long Life . For it must be understood , that as there is an agreement and correspondence between the Affections of the Soul , and the Temperature of the Body ; and that as , naturally , Mores sequuntur humores , The manners follow the Crasis and complexion of the humours ; So the Affections for their parts have great power and influence over the Body ; and though their Natures differ much one from another , and we cannot by the Reasons of humane Philosophy comprehend how Spiritual , and Corporeal Beings are linck'd together , and conjoyned in one ; yet experience , and the effects demonstrate their joint influence , and concurrence in the production either of Health , or Diseases . Therefore wee see that Joy , which is an Affection of the Soul , is as it were a Medicine to the Body , and food to the Natural heat and moisture ; in which two qualities life chiefly consisteth : And for this cause Physicians frequently advise their Patients to nourish that Affection in them , and to avoide the contrary , ( namely ) Sorrow and Sadness ; which last being cold and dry , and so hindering the circulation of the Blood , debilitating the Animal , and Natural vertues , and obstructing the distribution of due nourishment , becometh an Enemy to life by the consequent Consumption of the Body . Now upon this agreement and Sympathy between the Body and Soul , the Current of this Discourse mainly ( though not only ) proceedeth . In which you have the best , and yet the cheapest Physick , that can be prescribed ; brought unto you , not from the Apothecaries Shop ; but the Treasury of the Scriptures , the Closet of the Holy Ghost ; and all this , not with a design of destroying the bodily Physician 's Practise ; ( for when all is done there will be still need of him , at one time or other : ) but of assisting him by a more Divine , and expeditious Method in his Cures , as well as preventing some unnecessary trouble , and charge to the Patient . And so I conclude desiring thee to cover the Imperfections and Errata's of this Work , ( which may happen through the Author's inadvertency , or the Printer's negligence ) with the mantle of Candour and Charity , and to take that in good part , which is so well intended by Thy well-wishing Friend , J. H. To the ingenious Author , Mr. J. H. Upon his DIVINE PHYSICIAN . WHat in thy serious studies may we meet ! When even thy recreations are so sweet . Thy Book is Grace and Nature bound together ; Take it which way you will , it answers either : So prettily , so piously compact , Divinity and Physick keep one Act. Strange Treatise I can reach down from my shelf Consists of Soul and Body like my self ! Thou shew'st thy self ( believ 't ) in thy Design , A good Physician , and a good Divine . And that Physician to the Mark comes close , That cures both Soul and Body with a Dose . Go on and prosper fourth and fifth Edition , Till John like Luke be the belov'd Physician . M. S. The Author to his Book . Go little Book , and try thy fortune where More good thou may'st , for least thou can'st do here : Whil'st to a private shelf thou art confin'd , Thou as to publick good art still behind , Then venture forth , and freely shew thy skill , In curing such as shall thy Rules fulfil . I would have sent thee in a better dress , Before thou should'st have tumbled into Press ; But want of time , and hast ' pon Life and Death May plead for thee , when thou art out of breath . Howe're termed , Fool , or a Physician ; ( As suits best with Carpers disposition ) Yet let thou Momus know , a Fool in Print , May sometime give to wiser Men a hint , How dextrously to finish and compleat What e're in ruder draught is not so feat , And to Accomplish what in thee 's design'd , ( In brief ) A Body sound with a sound Mind . THE DIVINE PHYSICIAN . THE FIRST PART . Demonstrating by Natural Reason , and also Divine and Humane Testimony , that vitious and irregular Actions and Affections do prove often occasions of most bodily Diseases , and shortness of Life . THE INTRODUCTION . BEcause Method is Mater memoriae , The Mother of memory ; and words must be placed as at a Feast , and not as at an ordinary ; in this respect I shall observe some order in the following Tract . First , Then let us consider the excellencies and commodities of Health , and long Life ; that so by their Encomiums we may be drawn , and encouraged to follow after the best means , in order to the attainment or enjoyment of them . Health then , in the first place , is the greatest bodily blessing , which God bestoweth upon any in this life : though in regard of its commonness , it be little regarded . The benefit of this most sweet sause of all other goods , is scarcely discerned by them that enjoy it , till sickness come : For then , not only Orpheus his song , but much more our own experience teacheth us , that Nothing is available to men without health : neither Riches , nor Honour , nor the greatest delights which Solomon's walk can afford . Yea life it self , which is so precious , that skin for skin , yea all that a man hath will he give for it , Job 2. 4. ( as Sathan answered the Lord ) even that becomes uncomfortable without health . Besides , health is a special furtherance , & help to us in the service of God , and in the performance of the duties of our Callings , & the want of it a great obstruction , & impediment to us therein . For these reasons the beloved Apostle did earnestly wish his well-beloved Gaius prosperity and health . Beloved I wish above all things , that thou mayest prosper and be in health , 3 Ep. John 2. This is that blessing which the Lord promiseth to the obedient . The Lord will take away from thee all sickness ; that blessing which the Apostle Paul thought worthy to be preserved carefully , as appeareth , Acts 27. 34. & likewise , 1 Tim. 5. 23. In a word , that blessing whose sweetness is so well experimented and relished , after the bitterness of sickness , that it were but to light a Candle before the Sun , to bring forth any further testimony in the praise of it . Secondly , Long life may be accounted as another blessing , which by its magnetick and attractive vertue , may not only draw our affections as a Load-stone , but also by its acuminating power , set an edge upon our endeavours as a whetstone . Long life is a blessing , & he that shall account it less , doth not only forget his own natural desires , but also God himself , and his Commandment , which promiseth length of dayes , as a reward of dutifulness to Parents , Natural , Civil , or Ecclesiastical . It was a blessing of God upon Israel , that being in the Wilderness forty years , their garments did not wear , as the garment of the Gibeonites : So if in many years , some Mens bodies , which are as the garmentss of the Souls , hold out longer than other mens ; as though with the Eagle he did renew their youth , and God did add certain years unto their dayes , as he did unto Hezekiah , Isa. 37. 5. this is a great blessing : For though we Christians ( as the Lord Verulam saith , in his Epistle of the History of Life and Death ) do continually aspire , and pant after the Land of Promise , yet it will be a token of God's favour towards us , in our journeyings thorow this worlds wilderness , to have our shoes , and garments ( I mean those of our frail bodies ) little worn , or impaired . Surely , as it is a curse upon the wicked , not to live out half his dayes , Psal. 55. 23. A plague upon the ungodly , that they die in their youth , Job 36. 14. A punishment upon Eli , and his Sons , for their sins , that there should not be an old man in his house for ever ; but all the increase of his house should die in the slower of their age , 1 Sam. 2. 32. So on the other side , it is God's blessing , if he increase the length of our dayes , and we die with Job , being old , and full of dayes , and go in our grave in a full age , as a shock of corn cometh in , in his season to the barn , Job 42. 17. & 5. 26. Therefore that Heathen ( Cic. Tusc. 1. ) was mistaken , who said , Optimum est non nasci , proximum quam cito aboleri , The best thing is never to be born , and the second best to die assoon as we are born . For , though long life to some be as wearisome , as death is fearful ; though old age in many be a disease not curable , but by death ; yet these are but accidental ; life it self is a blessing ; and the longer we live , the more experience we have of God's favour , a greater loathing of the sins of our youth , and a larger time of repentance , as having space , wherein to grow wiser , and better , and thereby to make this life a large preparative to Eternal life . Health then , and long life being now considered as blessings , we will henceforth follow the means , and leave the blessing to God. CHAP. 1. The first means being to avoid Sin in general ; which is , supernaturally , an occasion of bodily Diseases , and shortness of Life . DIseases are the interests of Sin ; till Sin there were no such things : For this cause ( in general ) many are weak and sick : Let a Man take the best air he can , and eat the best food he can , let him eat and drink by Rule , let him take never so many Antidotes , Preservatives , and Cordials ; yet Man by reason of Sin is but a crazy , sickly thing for all this . For ( as one saith ) all sicknesses of the body proceed from the Sin of the Soul : I am not ignorant that the Lethargy ariseth from the coldness of the brain , that the Dropsie floweth from waterish blood , in an ill affected Liver , that the Spleen is caused from melancholly wind , gathered in the mid-riff ; but the cause of all these causes , the fountain of all these fountains , is the Sin of the Soul. And this Truth , from the Fountain of Sacred Writ , will be clearly derived unto us : Our Saviour said unto the Man , that had been thirty-eight years diseased , Behold thou art made whole , sin no more , lest a worse thing come unto thee , John 5. 14. Jesus thus warning him , by shewing him the cause of his infirmity , which was Sin. Those Physicians that derive all Diseases from natural causes only , do not well understand that Text ; for it is Spiritually discerned . All sickness is certainly the fruit of Sin ; and many Physicians will acknowledge it , being induced thereunto by a consequence , from an instance of a particular ( though Epidemical ) disease ; namely , the Plague or Pestilence , which is concluded , not only from the Word of God , Lev. 26. 25. but also from the confirmed , constant , and received opinion of all Ages , to be Flagellum Dei pro peccatis Mundi , The rod of God for the sins of the World : The word Plague ( in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) signifying no less ; for 't is so furious a disease , as it disdains any general method of Cure , when it is in its rage . So that we must needs conclude that ( whatever be the natural causes of Diseases ) Sin is the supernatural , and meritorious cause , not only of this , but also of all other Diseases . Let me instance but one particular disease more ; the Palsy , when our Saviour was about to cure a Man sick of that disease ( Mark 2. 5. ) he first pronounced forgiveness of Sins to him ; to shew that his Sins were the cause of his disease . I confess diseases in the godly are many times God's love tokens , and he doth not alwayes aim at the demonstrating of his justice in punishing sin , when he layeth sickness upon Men ; ( for sometimes he layeth it upon his own Children for other ends , as for the trial of their Faith , and Patience , &c. as we see in Job's example ) yet it is true , that God doth not chastise , or punish those that are innocent , but such as deserve it by their sins ; otherwise he should be supposed as unjust . Sin then , the Spiritual disease , is the original and procuring cause of every natural disease , so as if there were no sin , there should be no sickness . But here peradventure some may object , and say , how do this appear experimentally , and exemplarily in some vicious Persons , whose blood danceth in their veines , and whose bones are moistned with marrow , who are in health , when he whom Christ loveth is sick , John 11. 3. as 't was said of Lazarus ? To this I answer , that the like matter bad almost stifled , and amazed Job , ( Job 21. ) and Asaph , ( Psal. 73. ) but they soon understood a reason of the several dispensations of God's Providence . One general reason might be this ; it may well stand with God's Providence , as he is the Father of Mercies , and the God of Justice , ( as he shall see cause ) to let both his Mercy , and his Justice meet together , both upon the wicked , and the Godly . As for instance , many times he conferreth benefits upon the wicked , and suffereth them to go free from punishment : there is his mercy ; though short , and temporal : but the evil that is in them , he punisheth Eternally ; there is his Justice . Again many times he punisheth the sins of his best Servants with temporal afflictions ; but their goodness he rewardeth with Eternal blessings : there is his Justice in punishing temporally , his Mercy in rewarding Eternally ; and in both these the wisdom of God's Providence is discovered . So more particularly , God doth sometime permit , the wicked to have a sound body , with a diseased Soul , and the Godly a diseased body with a more sound Soul. But yet , for the most part , in the revolution of experience we shall find , that where sin reignes most , there most diseases , as hand-maids are attending upon her : And though every general Rule in Grammar hath its exception ; yet take this as general without exception , that Original , and likewise Actual sins are the seeds of bodily diseases : Though by Gods Mercy , and Providence all things , even the sharpest , work together for good to them that love God , Rom. 8. 28. Yea , Sin is not only a Spiritual or supernatural cause of bodily diseases ; but also of shortness of life . For ( as one saith ) through Sin our bodies are become nothing , but the Pest-houses of diseases , and death . Sin hath corrupted Mans blood , and rendered his body mortal and vile : Before Sin our bodies were immortal : ( for death and mortality came in by Sin ) but now Alas ! they must return to dust , and 't is appointed to all Men once to die by Statute Law in Heaven ( and 't is well if they die but once , and the second death hath no power over them ) they must see corruption : and this is the wages that Sin allows to its Servants ; ( For the wages of Sin is death , Rom. 6. 23. ) this is the largess or congiary that Sin gives to its Souldiers , viz. death of all sorts ; this is the just hire of the least sin ; and this hire is seldom long detained from them that have deserv'd it most . As the Lord for the wickedness of the World reduced Man's age , from almost a thousand , to an hundred and twenty years , Gen. 6. 3. and afterward from that , to Moses his Arithmetick , three score years and ten , Psal. 90. 10. So now for the same cause , he hath reduced it to a very little pittance , not only to 70. but to 7. for in Law , no man's life is valued more : so that the life of Man is but a span , and the weavers shuttle is no more swift than it is , Job 7. 6. Especially , when many vices are woven into it ; for then God's justice soon cuts it off , as a Weaver cuts off his web from the Loom , sometimes before it be finished : For every disorderly Person , that hath shortned his dayes by his sins , may say as Hezekiah did once : I have cut off like a weaver my life , Isai. 38. 12. i. e. as some Expositors render it , I have shortned my life by my sins . Thus Er , and Onan , in the 38th . Chap. of Genesis , by their sins contracted their lives into the wicked man's abridgment , viz. into less than the moyety , not living out half their dayes . Yea , so unquestio able is this truth , that it was taken for granted in Job's dayes ; as appeareth by Job's interrogation : How oft is the candle of the wicked putout ? and how oft cometh their destruction upon them ? Job 21. 17. What pleasure hath he in his house after him , when the number of his moneths is cut off in the mid 〈…〉 21. And in Solomon's dayes it became a Proverb : The years of the wicked shall be shortned , Prov. 10. 27. A truth that is exemplified in most of the wicked Kings of Judah , and of Israel . First , The Kings of Judah : Abijam , a wicked King , reigned but three years , 1 Kings 15. 2. Jehoram , of whom it is recorded , that he did evil in the sight of the Lord , he reigned but twelve years , four with his Father , and eight alone , 2 Kings 8. 17. Ahaziah , a wicked King , reigned but one year , 2 Kings 8. 25. Athaliah , a wicked Queen , an Usurper , she reigned but six years , 2 Kings 11. 3. Ahaz , a wicked King , reigned but unto the 37 th . year of his age , 2 Kings 16. 2. Amon , a wicked King , reigned but two years , and lived but twenty-four , 2 Kings 21. 19. To be short , several others of the same Line , are Chronicled with short Periods ; Sin , and a sudden death reigning in them successively . Secondly , We may instance in the Kings of Israel . Nadab , the Son of Jeroboam , a wicked King , reigned but two years , 1 Kings 15. 25. Baasha indeed reigned twenty-four years ; but Elah , his Son , reigned but two years ; being slain in his drunken humour , by his Servant Zimri , 1 Kings 16. 8 , & 9. Zimri , a Conspirator , reigned but seven dayes : for burning the King's House over him with fire , he died . Now the cause is recorded : 'T was for his sins which he sinned , in doing evil in the sight of the Lord , in walking in the way of Jeroboam , and in his sin which he did , to make Israel to sin , 1 Kings 16. v. 15. to 20. Omri , a superlative Sinner , reigned but twelve years , 1 Kin , 16. 23. Ahaziah , the Son of Ahab , was an Idolatrous King , and reigned but two years , 1 Kings 22. 51. He being sick , sent Messengers to enquire of Baal-zebub , the god of Ekron , whether he should recover of his disease : but had his judgment by Elijah , who said , Thou shalt not come down off that bed on which thou art gone up , but shalt surely die : which came to pass according to the word of the Lord , which Elijah had spoken , 2 Kings 1. And now what shall I more say ? For the time would fail me to tell of Jehoram , Zachariah , Shallum , Menahem , Pekahiah , Pekah , and some others , who through sin lost their lives with their Kingdoms ; being cut off by the hand of God's vengeance , either before , or in their middle age : And although some of the wicked Kings of Judah , and of Israel , did reign many years , by the permission of a long suffering God ; yet the instances are so few , that they are much overballanced , by the short lives of those already mentioned . Much also of this truth might be observed , in the short Periods of the wicked reigns of sundry Princes , not only of this , but of other Nations : but thus much shall serve to have delineated , and demonstrated sin to be in general , a Spiritual or Moral cause of bodily diseases , and shortness of life , supernaturally effected . CHAP. II. Shewing that many sins are Natural causes of bodily distempers , and shortness of life . Most sins are sins of the flesh ; which are so named , because through our flesh ( to wit our seed ) or through Carnal generation , sin is conveyed into the whole Man , Soul , and Body : Also for that the flesh , or body is the instrument to execute the lusts of our natural concupiscence , Rom. 6. 13. Thus Piscator , and Peter Martyr do judge . Now these fleshly lusts , we must understand , have a powerful influence and operation , in the production of fleshly or bodily diseases : And this will appear by an examination , of the numerous off-spring of excess and intemperance , which in many places of Sacred Writs , is deemed no less than the transgression of the bounds of God's Law. Now the off-spring , or fruits of intemperance are these . First , It brings upon us almost all diseases . Secondly , It takes part with diseases , and makes them often incurable . Thirdly , It shortens our dayes , and makes us die in Agonies . From whence cometh soreness , and weariness , melancholy and heaviness of Spirits , stiffness and pain of joints , belchings , crudities , feavers , distastings of meat , loss of appetite , and other tempestuous evils , but from excess and intemperance ? These experimental effects , who can deny ? since almost every Man carries about him , and within him a convincing argument thereof . Whence is the multitude of Physicians ( saith a modern Physician ) but from the frequency , and multitude of diseases ? and whence that frequency and multitude , but from excess ? This ( saith he ) is generally confessed , but the practise still continued , the understanding assents , but the affections over-rule . Now Intemperance in general , may be thus described : It is an inordinate and immoderate appetite , or desire in our affections , pleasures , gifts , and the use of the Creatures ; more particularly , it is taken for an inordinate appetite , and immoderate desire , and use of meat and drink ; and this is when a due mean is exceeded in the too liberal and excessive use of them ; so that Gluttony , and Drunkenness are the two main supporters of Intemperance , which is the Mother of most diseases . Democritus said , that intemperate Men were Valetudinis suae proditores , Betrayers of their own health , and killers of themselves by their pleasures : He spake it of intemperance in eating , and drinking ; of which , and also of other sorts of intemperance , I shall further treat in the following Sections . SECT . I. Of Gluttony . THis is such a sin , as Christ gives us a strict Caution against it : Take heed to your selves , lest at any time your hearts be over-charged with surfeiting , &c. And as it is a sin ; so a Mother-sin , fruitful in the production of other sins , Deut. 21 , 20. yea fruitful also in diseases of the body . The Stoicks imputed all diseases to age ; but Erasistratus did not ill to ascribe all , or most of them to excess in eating : For if a Man feed too much ( as a Physician saith ) these discommodities arise thereof , all Natural Spirits leave their several standings , and run headlong to the stomack to perfit Concoction ; which if with all their forces they cannot perform , then brain and body are over-mastered with heavy vapours , and humours , so that he is ever under the arrest of some disease , or in danger of it . Multos morbos fercula multa faciunt , Many dishes bring or cause many diseases : It was the observation of temperate Seneca ; and it is not without reason : For Physicians do affirm , that crudities ( the fruits of repletion ) are the nurseries of all those diseases , wherewith Men are ordinarily vexed . Now that which we call crudities , is the imperfect Concoction of food ; for when the stomack , either through the excess of Meat , or for the variety taken at one meal , or some other evil quality , doth imperfectly digest what it hath received , the juice of the Meat so taken , is said to be crude , that is to say , raw or to have a cruditie in it , which is the occasion of many inconveniences . For in the first place , they do fill the brain with many phlegmatick excrements , and overheat the bowels , whereupon many obstructions are bred in the narrow passages of them : Moreover these cruduties do corrupt the temper of the whole body , and stuff the veins with putrid humours ; from whence proceed many grievous diseases ; for when the first Chylus is crude , and what we eat is malignantly concocted , it is impossible ( to speak as to the less Modern opinion ) that any good blood can be bred in the second Chylus of the Liver , for the second Concoction can never amend the first . Again these crudities are the cause that the veins through the whole body , are replenished with foul , and with impure blood , and mingled with many humour , which do break forth into desperate Diseases . And this may be more fully seen , if we shall make make an inspection into a Treatise of Doctor Charlton's Exercitationes Pathologicae p. 70. wherein we may observe how , and after what manner , food becomes the cause or matter of diseases . Or if a sum of what he more largely deliberates upon , may be satisfactory , take it thus : From an ingurgitation of food , beyond the strength of Nature , ariseth a Repletion ; from a Repletion flow a Plethora , or an Exuperance of good humours ; and when these by a continual motion have increased to corruption and putrifaction , there soon follows a Cachochymia , or a redundance of ill Humours , and out of these two spring a most fruitful field of diseases . Hence arise Feavers , Inflammations , Tumours , Swellings , Irruption of the Vessels , bleeding at the Nose , Apoplexies , Cathexy , or ill disposition of the Body , when the nourishment is converted to ill humours ; Scabiness , Leprosie , and innumerable other diseases : For ( saith he , p. 71. ) quid mali , precor , est quod à corrupto sanguine non expectes , ac time as ? What evil distemper , I pray , is there , but may be both expected , and feared to arise from a corrupt blood ? Thus you see , Gluttony is a Nurse to innumerable diseases . But this is not all ; it is a cut-throat to innumerable Persons , ( according to the Proverb , Intemperance is a cut-throat ) destroying Man's life frequently , and suddenly , according to that known saying , By Suppers , and Surfeits more have been killed , than Galen ever cured . Yea by surfeiting have many perished , as saith the Son of Sirach , Eccl. 37. 31. Thus Gluttons dig their graves with their teeth , whil'st their Kitchin is their Shrine , their Cook their Priest , their Table their Altar , and their Belly their God. Hence also it is said , That Meat kills as many as the Musket ; and that Pluaes pereunt crapulâ , quam capulo ; lantibus , quam lanteis ; The board kills more than the sword . I have read that the Spartans , to deter others from Luxurious feeding , erected Statues , to represent the fatal , and fearsul end of those that were given to riot . What Schollar hath not read in Herodotus , of the Minstrel of Megara , ( whose girdle in the wast was three yards and a half long ) or of Milo Crotoniates that great Pamphagus ? Athen. l. 10. c. 1. yet they died both very weak Men , and young , by oppressing Nature . History records of the Scots , that they punished their Belly-gods in this sort : First , they filled their bellies as full of good Meat as ever they could hold , then they gagged them , and threw them into the next River with their arms pinnion'd , saying , Now as thou hast eaten too much , so drink too much . But they should not have needed to punish them by such an artificial destruction ; for had they waited with a little patience , they might have observed this sin to be its own natural punishment , destroying more frequently , and more generally , than any other means : For Life ( as one saith ) is a lamp , excess in Meat doth shorten the one , as too much Oyl extinguisheth the other . The Glutton then turning that into an occasion of death , which was given for preservation of life , seldom or never lives long : But as he is hateful unto God in idolizing his belly ; so he is hurtful to himself , as a Felo de se , in hastning his own death . Now if any should here require some Rules of Temperance in eating , whereby they may know , how to limit themselves within due bounds ; that so they may not run out upon the borders of Intemperance ; I must suspend that enquiry with its full determination , until I shall have positively treated of Temperance in general : Only thus much may be inserted here , which Doctor Muffet , a famous Physician hath written in his Book of Health's Improvement . Fools and Idiots ( saith he ) know you when your Horse , and your Hawk , and your Dog have enough , and are you ignorant what measure to allow your selves ? Who will urge his Horse to eat too much , or cram his Hawk till she be over-gorged , or feed his Hound till his tail leave waving ? And shall Man , the measurer of Heaven and Earth , be ignorant , how in Diet to measure the bigness or strength of his own stomack ? Knows he by signs when they are over-filled ; and is he ignorant of the signs of repletion in himself ? namely of satiety , loathing , drowsiness , stiffness , weakness , weariness , heaviness , and belching ? But we will pass over this , and treat of the other branch of Intemperance which follows . SECT . II. Of Drunkenness . THat this is a sin , and that of no mean degree , we may plainly perceive by sundry Texts of sacred Writ , Luke 21. 34. Gal. 5. 21. Eph. 5. 18. But most especially and most notably in that fearful Commination , 1 Cor. 6. 10. where we are informed , that Drunkards shall not inherit the Kingdom of God. And yet something they shall inherit ; namely , diseases not a few , contracted upon them , partly perhaps from their Parents voluptuousness ; but chiefly , and most certainly from their own habituated disorders . Drunkenness ( saith one ) dolores gignit in capite , in stomacho , in toto corpore acerrimos ; Breeds grievous diseases in the head , in the stomack , and in the whole body . Now by Drunkenness , we must understand all excess in drinking with its degrees , ( as it is taken in Scripture Phrase , For overcoming of , or being overcome with strong drink , Isai. 5. 22. Jer. 23. 9. ) which tend to the alienation of the mind , dulling or clouding of the understanding , inflaming the blood , and confounding of health . In these and the like respects , Solomon makes this Interrogation , who hath wo ? who hath sorrow ? who hath babling ? who hath wounds without cause , who hath redness of eyes ? Prov. 23. 29. And 't is answered in the following Verse : They that tarry long at the wine , they that go to seek mixt wine . More fully we may consider the effects of Drunkenness , as they are described by Physicians ; to whose learning , and experience we owe no small honour , and credence . And they are resolution of the Nerves , Cramps , and Palsies . Inflation of the Belly , and Dropsies , Redness and Rheums in the Eyes , tremblings in the hands , and joynts , inclination to Feavers , and the Scurvy , Sicknesses at Stomack , and sower Belchings . Pains of the Head and Teeth , Crudities in the Stomack , and weakness of the Stomack . Pain in the Eyes , or dimness of Sight , trembling of the Heart , weakness of the Liver , Distillations , the Cough , a corrupt Breath , Tumours , Gouts . These and many more are the bitter fruits that grow upon that unhappy Tree . And as this vice produceth almost innumerable diseases and distempers ; so consequently it shorteneth life . The Cup kills as many as the Canon ; and therefore those srothie Companions , that pretend such kindness in a too free and frequent drinking their Friends health do prove miserably unkind to their own Bodies ( as well as Souls ) while they drink themselves out of health , and life in the conclusion . For this cause Drunkenness is said to oppress Nature , and hasten death , by consuming the natural moysture , and also by its superfluous moysture drowning the natural heat : And thence it is that Willows and such like , whose natural place is the Rivers side , and whose natural property is ( as it were ) to be alwayes drinking , are of short continuance . Hence it is that this vice by Matrobius is called , Cita senectus , A sudden old age ; because they that are often drunk soon grow old : Or if some will say it is a preventer of old age , it must be in its cutting Men off , before they can attain to it . Instances , for the illustration of this truth , are not few in History . Alexander the Great , in the flower of his age , drunk himself to death , and killed forty-one more by excessive drinking , to get that Crown of one hundred , and eighty Pounds weight , which he had provided for him that drank most , Plutarch . Erasinus for the same cause hath called Eccius , Jeccius : For as he lived a shameful Drunkard ; so being non-plu'st at Ratisbon by Melancthon , he drank more than was fit that night , at the Bishop of Mundina's lodgings ( who had store of the best Italian Wines ) and so fell into a feaver , whereof he died , Jo. Man. L. Com. pag. 89. The same Author , Jo. Manlius , tells us of three abominable Drunkards , who drank so long till one of them fell down stark dead , and the other two escaped not altogether free from distempers . A Modern Author , in his Book entitl'd The Mirrour of Examples , setteth down two or three remarkable Stories , to our present purpose . At a Tavern in Bread-street , certain Gentlemen drinking healths to the Lords on whom they had dependance , one of them with an Oath drinks off a Pottle of Sack to his Lord : after which he could neither rise up , nor speak , but falling into a sleep , dyed within two hours after . At a place near Mauldon , five or six appointed a drinking Match , laying in Beer for the purpose , drank healths in a strange manner ; whereof all of them died within a few weeks after . Also at the Plough in Barnwel , near Cambridge , a lusty young Man with two of his Neighbours , and one Woman in their Company , agreed to drink up a Barrel of strong Beer , which accordingly they did : but within twenty-four hours , three of them died , and the fourth hardly escaped after great danger and sickness . Now the events of these Men's lives , and their untimely ends , are not to be accounted so much accidental , as natural effects , occasioned by their foul enormities , and frequently attested by the experience of every age : though not prevalent enough with the sensual , and stupified Drunkard , whom Austin brings in , saying , Malle se vitam quam vinum eripi , He had rather lose his life than his liquor : But did Men seriously ( while they are sober ) consider , how injurious this sin is to the health of Body and Soul , how it shormeth Men's lives , lengthneth their punishment here , and aggravates it hereafter , how it fills Men brimful with diseases Spiritual , and Corporal ; they should ( methinks ) respect their welfare better than to buy so small a pleasure at so dear a rate . But in respect of bodily well-fare some may object , that Avicenna , Rhasis , and Averrhoes , advise the use of Wine , Usque ad ebrietatem , Even to drunkenness , pretending it to be Physical , as it is a Vomitory to evacuate these ill humours in the head and stomack , which are the causes of most diseases ; and that Seneca indulgeth thus far , ( Sen. de Tranquill. 15. ) Nonnunquan ad ebrietatem veniendum , non ut mergat nos , sed ut deprimat . Eluit enim curas , & ab imo animum movet : & ut morbis quibusdam , ita tristititiae medetur , Now & then we may drink more liberally , even unto drunkenness its self , not to overwhelm our parts but only to depress them a while . For it washeth away cares , exhilarates the mind , and as it cureth certain diseases , so likewise sadness . To which this answer may be returned , that herein many Men foolishly erre , esteeming the cause of a hundred sicknesses to be the Medicine of one , and the poison of the Soul to be good Physick for the Body : no good Bodily Phisician will prescribe it , no Spiritual Physician will allow it . Cum turpis est Medicina sanari pudeat , When the Medicine is so filthy and odious , let us be ashamed to make use of it . When it is so sinful , let us be afraid to make trial , whether the destruction of the Soul be the preservation of the Body . Let us not do evil that good may come , Rom. 3. 8. Much less when nothing but evil comes from thence ; as may be still made to appear in this vice ; in respect of bodily distempers . For drunkenness is so far from conferring any thing towards bodily health , that it rather produceth sickness , even by that which amongst some sottish Physicians is pretended as a cause of health , ( namely ) vomiting , which is a symptome of sickness , and also sometimes a cause of dangerous distempers , when it succeedeth a nauseous over-charging the stomack with drink : So that whatever be the effects of an evacuation by other kind of vomits , this by drunkenness is often a cause of many distempers , seldom or never a cure of any ; unless it be of the present sickness of stomack which this vice first caused : But how many other distempers and diseases doth it cause , which it never cures ? So that you see drunkenness is a certain cause of many diseases , and of shortness of life ; but seldom a cure ( unless it be by accident ) of any . SECT . III. Of Adultery , Fornication , Uncleanness , &c. THe works of the flesh ( saith the Apostle ) are manifest , which are these ; adultery , fornication , uncleanness , lasciviousness , Gal. 5. 19. And they which do such things shall not inherit the Kingdom of God , Verse 21. Now as these sins are very injurious to the Soul , so also to the body : ( Ezeck . 16. 28. ) For Lust not satisfying such Persons as are tainted with it , they soon fall into immoderation and excess , which hath these damages attending it : A dissolution of strength , and spirits , decay of sight , tainture of the breath , diseases of the nerves & joynts , as Palsies , & all kinds of Gouts , weakness of the back , involuntary flux of seed , bloody Urine : But then ( as a Modern Physician saith ) if to immoderation be added the base and sordid accompanying of Harlots and impure Women : what follows ? but a Consumption of Lungs , Liver , and Brain , a putrifaction and discolouration of the blood : loss of colour and complexion : a purulent and violent Gonorrhea , an ulceration and rottenness of the Genitals : noysom and malignant Knobs , Swellings , Ulcers , and Fistulaes in the head , face , feet , groin , and other glandulous and extream parts of the body . These and many more being the effects of that detestable sin , when it meets with that detestable disease , the Venereal Pox , which by God's just judgment hath assailed Mankind , not only in France , but in most parts of the World , as a scourge or punishment , to restrain the too wanton and lascivious lusts of impure Persons , causing them to receive in themselves that recompence of their errour which was meet , as it is in the Apostle's Phrase , Rom. 1. 27. though in a different sense . To this purpose Mr. John Abrenethy , in his pious and ingenious Treatise of Physick for the Soul thus writeth , p. 369. This burning lust spendeth the Spirits and Balsom of life , as the flame doth wast the Candle , whereupon followeth corruption of humours , rotting of the marrow , the joints ache , the nerves are resolved , the head is pained , the gout increaseth , and oft-times ( as a most just punishment ) there insueth that miserable scourge of Harlots , Lues-Venerea , the French Pox. Also Carnal Love , or fleshly lust in young Inamoratoes ( whose affections are stronger than their reason ) is a branch of wantonness , that is fruitful in the production of such diseases and distempers , as do extreamly afflict , and weaken the Persons captivated ; as may appear in that Example of Amnon , who was sick with love , ( 2 Sam. 13. 1. 2. ) as the cause , with a consumption , as the effect , being lean from day to day , by reason of his fair Sister whom he loved . And hence it is that in such Persons the heat abandons the parts , and retiring into the brain , leaves the whole body in great distemperature , which corrupting , & consuming the blood , makes the face grow pale and wan , causeth the trembling of the heart , breeds strange Convulsions , and retires the spirits in such sort that they seem rather Images of death , than living Creatures , who are possessed with it . Now for further illustration of this matter , and to revive the mind of the Reader , I shall briefly and compendiously recite these two instances . The first is of King Perdiccas , whom Hippocrates observing , and finding him to be in a Chronical sickness , which made his body to languish exceedingly ; after long inquiry , perceived his pining away to flow from a Spiritual disease , for the love he had to Phila his Fathers Concubine , Saran in vita Perdic. The other is of Antiochus , Son of King Seleucus , who burning with an unspeakeable desire and lust for Stratonice his Stepmother , and being mindful what dishonest fires he carried in his breast , concealed his inward wound , and smothered the flame so long , till it reduced his body to the uttermost degree of a Consumption : and thus lying in his bed like a dying Man , his Father was presently cast down with grief , as thinking onely of the death of his only Son , and his own miserable condition in being made Childless , Plutarch . Now how these two , Perdiccas and Antiochus were cured of their languishing distempers , is inconsistent with my present purpose , to declare . Also Sodomy , Polygamy , and self-pollution are sins of uncleanness , that by transgressing the rules of Temperance do prove frequently occasions of many distempers . Yea likewise the immoderate , and unseasonable use of the Marriage bed ( which is a breach of some Divine Precepts , 1 Thes. 4. 4. Lev. 18. 19. ) is too fruitful in diseases ; not only in respect of those derived to Posterity , but also of those propagated on the Parents themselves . For , according to the judgment of Laevinus Lemnius , and other learned Physicians , it can hardly be expressed , what Contagîon and mischief comes thereupon , when such immodest , and impure conjunctions are indulged : For where the right ends of Marriage are not observed , there Persons of both Sex , at last , pay dearly for their unruly lust , when their bodies are tormented with the Leprosie , or Pox , Gouts , Aches , or other distemperatures : And therefore one adviseth , That in the private acquaintance , and use of Marriage there be a seasonable restraint , with a moderation ; that so the pleasure therein be inter-mingled with some regard to the rules of health , and long life : To both which those fore-named sins of Wantonness , and Uncleanness are foul Enemies . Moreover these sins do shorten and contract life : For those that are defiled and corrupted by them , do very much sin against their own Bodies , wasting their strength in pleasure , as the flame consumeth the Candle , and therefore are like Sparrows ; which Aristotle saith , do therefore live but a short time , because of their insatiable copulation . And I read that the Romans were wont to have their Funerals at the gates of Venus Temple , ( Plut. ) to signifie , that lust was the Harbinger and hastener of death . Yea the wisest of meer Men , doth in his Proverbs teach us the praedatory and destructive power of all uncleanness , in these words : And thou mourn at the last , when thy flesh and thy body are consumed , Prov. 5. 11. It is a fire ( saith Job ) that consumeth to destruction , Job 31. 12. The Lord Verulam , in his History of Life and Death , p. 57. makes this observation , That the Goat lives to the same age with the Sheep ; ( which is seldom to ten years ) and though he be a Creature more nimble , and of somewhat a firmer flesh ; and so should be longer liv'd ; yet because he is much more lascivious , that shortens his life . How many Examples of Goatish short-liv'd Men could I extract out of History ? But being confined to brevity , I must hasten to answer an Objection : And it is this ; Some diseases are cured by Incontinency and Venereal evacuations , as Anorexia , viz. queasiness of Stomack , Hysterical fits or suffocation of the womb , Spermatick Feavers , most vehement pains of the Head , Priapismus , Satyriasis Furor Uterinus , &c. Diseases felt and understood by such unmarried Persons , whose blood is in its Meridian ; and as by this means such diseases are sometimes cured ; so consequently life is prolonged . To which I may return a threefold Answer , like a threefold cord which is not quickly broken , Eccles. 4. 12. First , Let all be supposed which is here objected ; yet surely it is but an ill Method to cure the Body , by destroying the Soul , or to endeavour the prolonging the Natural life , by shortning of the Spiritual , the life of grace . We must not ( as I said before in respect of drunkenness ) do evil that good may come : No necessity of health , or life ought to persuade hereunto . Ludovicus , a King of France , undertaking a long Pilgrimage , and his Queen not being with him , his health began to impair ; which his Physicians observing , and knowing the reason of it , perswaded him in the absence of the Queen , to take unto him another Woman , because his health & safety required it , which he did utterly refuse , protesting he had rather die , then have his Liie preserved by such an ungodly means . Secondly , Let the Objection still be enforced ; yet there is no necessity to make use of an unlawful cure , when there is a lawful one provided , ( for every one that will ) in that excellent and Divine Institution of Marriage ; which , as it is intended a good prevention of all lustful , and unlawful burnings , ( 1 Cor. 7. 2. ) so by a more warrantable course it hath probably effected some Natural Cures upon the bodies of some , and also by confining the Senses to one particular object , far less exhausted the Spirits , and so consequently seldomer occasioned diseases , than a licentious indulgence and extravagant and insatiable Luxury hath done . But because all this doth not directly meet the Objection , or fully correspond to the design of my present undertaking ; therefore in the last place , I would answer more pertinently ; that if any of the asore-mentioned diseases have been cured , or prevented by such unlawful evacuations ; I verily believe as ill , or worse have been introduced and nestled into their room or in stead of them : So that still the stream runneth clear from the fountain , viz. that sin , more particularly the sin of Incontinency and Uncleanness is a cause of diseases , and consequently of shortness of life ; as I have sufficiently demonstrated unto any , whose reason doth not too much truckle under sense . SECT . IV. Of Idleness , Sloth , and Sluggishness . IDleness was the sin of Sodom , Ezeck . 16. 49. a sin reproved by the Similitude of the Labourers in the Vineyard , especially in those words : — Why stand ye here all the day idle ? Mat. 20. 6. The slothful , and wicked Man join hands , and go together , as one in the Parable of the Talents : — Thou wicked and slothful Servant , &c. Mat. 25. 26. God puts no difference betwixt Nequaquam & nequam , An idle and an evil Servant . The Sluggard , or he that is slothful in his work , were there no other respects , is in this much the worse , and that is in the condition of his estate , as well as soul , for and by reason of the non-improvement of his temporal Talent : For ( as Solomon saith ) He is brother to him that is a great waster , Pro. 18. 9. and therefore is he reproved by the Wise man , and sent to School to the Ant , ( Prov. 6. 6. 10. 12. ) to learn prudent industry and diligence . I could shew you how the afore-named sins do frustrate the end of our Creation , become the sinks of all mischief , and evil , and so odious and detestable , that the very Devils in Hell are not guilty of them : But my design is onely to point out sin briefly , and then more largely to prove it to be an occasion of bodily diseases , and shortness of life . And of all sins , Idleness , Sloth , and Sluggishness are not the least occasion , being the sediment and collection of excremental superfluities : For as standing waters soonest putrifie ; so do the humours of the body in stagno , the Pool of Idleness . The Lacedemonians would suffer none of their Subjects to spend their time in Sports or Idleness ; and when their Magistrates were told of some that used to walk abroad in the afternoons , they sent to them , requiring that leaving their Idleness , they should betake themselves to honest labours and imployments : For ( say they ) it becomes the Lacedemonians to procure health to their bodies by labour , and exercise , not to corrupt them by Sloth and Idleness . Idleness ( saith a Modern Author ) not only stupifieth the mind , but also groweth upon the body and blood , and betrayeth them to discomplexion , sickness , and to many infirmities . Yea search the Physicians Library , and observe their Conclusions upon the six Non-naturals , more particularly upon Motion and Rest , and you may find the discommodities of this sin , ( namely ) Crudities , obstructions , and a multiplication of excrementitious humours , and so consequently a languishing , loose , slabby , infirm body . Hence it is that such Persons , corrupted with this vice , are unavoidably in continual Physick , have need of Issues , and other artificial helps , for the evacuation , and exiccation of those superfluous moistures , contracted upon them by a sedentary and slothful life : But especially those Women who have passed their youth undisciplin'd , and have been bred up in such a delicacy , that they know no other business but their pleasures , I say those find sensibly the pernicious effects of an idle life in those diseases it particularly disposeth them too , as Obstructions of the Liver , Spleen , Womb , and Breast ; and in that grievous inconvenience it produteth , viz. Long travail , difficulty , and danger in Childing ; as might easily be confirmed by reason ; but that probably a great part of this Sex is sooner convinced by an Argument drawn from sence and their own dear experience , which is most commonly the Mistress of Fools . I might add hereunto , that they which ●ead sedentary lives , bear weak and sickly Children ; and also demonstrate such VVomen to be injurious not only to themselves , but also their Posterity . But I must hasten to shew you another natural effect of Idleness , even in both Sexes ; and that is a disease which is the leaven of diseases , viz. Melancholly , which proceedeth oft-times from this vice , and excremental superfluities gathered together in the body : For no greater cause of Melancholly than Idleness ; as Democritus Jun. in his Treatise of that subject doth largely shew in place thereof , and most compendiously conclude in another , ( viz. the Epilogue ) this Prescription , as an Antidote against that disease : Be not idle , be not solitary , Burton's Melancholy . Moreover , there are many other disease that are the excrescences of this sin : but let it suffice in general terms to denote it as a main occasion of bodily distempers brooding , and hatching them by a sedentary life : So true is that of the Poet Ovid — Ignavum corrumpunt otia corpus . Idelness corrupts , wastes and destroys the body . And the learned Galen saith as much Otium reddit imbecillas vires membrorum Com. 3. in lib. de Off. c. 32. Also in another place , Otium liquefacit , Com. 3. i● lib. 6. Eped . c. 2. And also Nature's great Explorator , Lord Verulam , in his History of Life and Death , doth denote unto us That an idle life doth manifestly make the flesh soft , and dissipable ; and so consequently an Enemy to long life . Sluggishness is likewise much of the same Nature , and property , bringing many from the Couch to the Bed of sickness , and from the Bed to the Coffin . For if the old Rule be true , Diluculo surgere saluberrimum est , To arise betimes in the morning be the most wholesom thing in the world ; then surely , Regulâ contrariorum , by the Rule of Contraries , to play the Sluggard , and to exceed that convenient measure of rest which Nature alloweth , must be , if not the most unwholesom thing in the world ; yet one of the most . And this will appear , if we consider the Inconveniences of immoderate sleep , as they are described by Physicians . First , In that the heat being thereby called into the Body , it consumes the superfluous moistures , and then the necessary ; and lastly , the solid parts themselves , and so extenuates , dries , and emaciates the Body . And Secondly , It fixes the Spirits and makes them stupid ; it hardens the excrements , and makes the Body costive , from whence follow many inconveniences . Lastly , The brain being therby filled with vapours , the Head-ach is caused , the natural motions of the humours are hindred and stopped , crude phlegmatick juices , and all manner of superfluous humours are heaped up and increased ; whence flows a notable Spring of distillations , and such like cold , and long continuing diseases . I could add hereunto , what the Patrons and Supporters of Ballance Physick write , viz. By too much sleep the strength is suffocated , concoction diminished , perspiration hindred , the head , and bowels hurt , &c. D. Sanctor's , and D. Cole's new Art of Physick . But I must not forget my intended brevity . SECT . V. Of Immoderate Anger . ANger , when it is immoderate , becomes sinful , when the Sun goeth down upon it , soon becomes a work of darkness : and therefore the Apostle after a Concession , Be angry , addeth a Restriction , And sin not , let not the Sun go down upon your wrath , Eph. 4. 26. In which Restriction , sinful and remaining anger are connexed , and prohibited . Now as this remaining or immoderate anger is sinful , so it is unhealthful : for the incommodities thereof are many , and evil : as Feavers , Phrensies , and Madness , Trembling , Palsies , Apoplexies , decay of Appetite , and want of Rest , Paleness , Collicks , Plurisies , Inflammations , Cholerick , Caeliack , and Iliack Passions , &c. So that not without cause was the saying of Eliphaz , Wrath killeth the foolish man , Job 5. 2. And to this purpose I shall infer what I find recorded in humane Story . The Emperour Nerva ended his life in a Feaver , contracted by anger . The Emperour Valentinian died by an irruption of blood , through anger , Cuspianus Chromerus l. 18. Vinceslaus , King of Bohemia , raging against his Cup-bearer , fell presently into a Palsie , whereof he died . Also L. Sylla , who in his anger had spilt the blood of many , at last in his fury , raging , and crying out against one that had broken promise with him , thereby brake a Veine within him , vomiting out his blood , soul , and anger together , Valer. Maxim. l. 9. And Ajax through anger fell into a deadly fury . Now from these Instances , we may conclude the truth of that Sentence in Eccl. 30. 24. — Wrath shortens the life : And also of that old Medicinal Rule in Schold Salerni : Si vis incolumem , si te vis reddere sanum , — Irasci crede profanum . If thou wilt live in health , and free from sickness bane , Then think thou choler in excess to be prophane . We may add hereunto , that anger in excess inflameth the blood , and increaseth choler , which is for the most part the cause of that acute , and dangerous disease , Cholerica passio , or Choler , which ( as the Physicians write ) is often so sharp and vehement , that it doth deprive a Man of life within the space of a day or two , even without a Feaver . Moreover it is observed , that Children most fretful are usually short-liv'd ; and that anger if it be inveterate , causeth the Natural Spirit to feed upon the juyces of the Body ; which must consequently produce Consumptions , and abbreviate Life . SECT . VI. Of Envie , Hatred , and Malice . AMongst many other , These ( as the Apostle saith , Gal. 5. 20 , & 21. ) are works of the flesh . Envie is Cousen german to hatred and malice ; and so they are all three upon the account , of a base and ignoble Race : for the Devil is their Father , and Concupiscence their Mother . They are in the judgment of the Holy Ghost , no less than mental Murder ; for Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer , 1 Ep. John 3. 15. v. Now ( saith Christ ) the devil is the father of murderers , John 8. 44. As then we may conclude Envie , hatred , and malice to be mortal sins to the Soul ; so I shall prove them to be mortal and destructive to the Body . Envie ( saith the Lord Verulam , in the History of Life and Death ) is the worst of all passions ; and feedeth upon the Spirits ; and they again upon the body ; and so much the more , because it is perpetual ; and as is said , keepeth no holy dayes . It is a sin that doth fret , and consume the Body ; and so is a means to hinder health , and shorten life ; and of this the Wise Man took notice when he termed , Envie the rottenness of the bones , Prov. 14. 30. And justly it is called the rotting of the bones , because like a Fever Hectick it doth consume a Man , and bring him to his end , as the rottenness of the marrow that lieth within the bones . Envious Men , cordis sui peste moriuntur , They die by the plague of their own heart , Gregor . An envious Man is sui ipsius carnifex , His own tormentor and Executioner . The Grecians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , homicidium , slaughter ; because the envious Man killeth his own heart with this passion . Or it may be derived from the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , corrumpo consumo , because it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Consumption . Livor tabificus malis venenum . Yea Envie to the heart is like rust to the Iron , or blasting to the Corn ; like the Vultures eating up continually the heart of Prometheus , or the foolish Bee that loseth the life with the sting : it burneth the heart , and wasteth the Body , and is like the Worm that breedeth in timber , and consumeth it : So true is that of the Son of Sirach , Envie , &c. shorten the life , Eccl. 30. 24. Hatred also produceth the like effects : for what is said of Envie , may as well relate unto Hatred and Malice . Envie slayeth the silly one ( saith Job 5 ch . 2 v. ) and so doth Hatred and Malice by causing ill humours in the body : For according to the Modern Philosopher M. Des-Cartes , in his Treatise of the Passions , The pulse in Hatred is observed to be uneven and weaker , and oftentimes faster than usual , that a Man feels colds inter-mingled with sharp , and pricking heat in the breast , that the stomack ceases to do its office , is enclined to vomit , and reject the Meats it hath eaten , or at least to corrupt them , and convert them into ill humours . All which considered , Hatred can be profitable unto none : For ill humours are the Springs of most Diseases . Again , Hatred cannot be so small , but it hurts the Body , because it is never without Sadness , which brings me to the next Section . SECT . VII . Of Worldly Sorrow , and Immoderate Grief of mind . BY those Epithetes Worldly , and Immoderate , the Sorrow to be now treated of , is distinguished from Godly sorrow which worketh repentance to Salvation ; ( which is neither Wordly , nor Immoderate ) and may be thus described : Worldly sorrow causing death of Body and Soul , is that which is immoderate , and humbleth not the heart kindly , but disquiets , disturbs , and distempers it , whether it proceed from outward evils and losses , or inward evils , as most from melancholious humours , and worst from an evil Conscience , and this sorrow may be termed rather Attrition than Contrition : the sorrow , for our misery or punishment , being called Attrition , for our sault , Contrition . But to the Point in hand : Worldly and Immoderate sorrow , though it may be look'd upon as a punishment of sin , rather then a sin it self ; yet doubtless it is little less than both ; being a plain aberration from the Rules of Christianity , so long as 't is leavened with Avarice , Despondency , Distrust , Despair , Discontent . Hence it is that the Apostle Paul interdicts excessive sorrow for the dead , because it argues despair and want of hope , But I would not have you ignorant , Brethren , concerning them which are asleep , that ye sorrow not , even as others which have no hope , 1 Thess. 4 , 13. Excess in sorrow makes it sinful in Christians . And here also hath place the Caveat of the same Apostle , — Lest any be swallowed up with over-much sorrow , 2 Cor. 2. 7. Upon which place a Modern Expositor ( Trapp . ) of our own , ventureth to say , that sorrow for sin , if it so far exceed , as that thereby we are disabled for the discharge of our duties , it is a sinful sorrow , yea though it be for sin . With much more confidence then may we term that a sinful sorrow , which the Apostle saith ( 2 Cor. 7. 10. ) worketh death , ( namely ) the sorrow of the world ; which by Expositors is understood to be , that sorrow which is proper to Men of the World , such as are not regenerated by the Spirit of God , whose grief and sorrow is nothing but the bitter smart of their misery , without any serious and sincere repentance . Or by sorrow of the World is meant a sorrow only for the loss of worldly things , or which is caused from the fear of God's Judgments in Unbelievers , whereupon there followeth commonly hardness of heart , and a reprobate sense , and at length ( if not prevented by repentance ) despair and damnation ; which do not only bring a Spiritual , and Eternal death , but also by wasting the Body , hasten a temporal death . And this will appear in respect of the Body , First by Natural Reason , Secondly by Divine and Humane Testimony . First , By Natural Reason . And here we must understand , that in sorrow or sadness the heat and spirits retire ; and by their sudden surrounding , and possession of the heart all at once , ( as the Physicians observe ) do many times cause Suffocation : they being likewise by uniting encreased , do violently consume the moisture of the Body , and so beget drought and leanness , and through long continuance , Consumptions . Or as others thus , in sorrow or sadness there is a gathering together of much melancholly blood about the heart , which Collection extinguisheth the good Spirits , or at least dulleth and dampeth them : Besides , the heart being possessed by such an humour , cannot digest well the Blood , and Spirits , which ought to be dispersed thorow the whole Body , but converteth them into melancholy , the which humour being cold & dry , drieth the whole Body , and maketh it wither away ; for cold extinguisheth heat , and drieness moisture , which two qualities principally concern Life . Secondly , By Divine and Humane Testimony it further appeareth : For first , Solomon saith , A merry heart doth good like a medicine : but a broken spirit drieth the bones , Prov. 17. 22. Also heaviness in the heart of man maketh it stoop , Prov. 12. 25. It maketh it stoop , because it wasteth the natural vital , and animal Spirits . Hence also is that prescription of the Son of Sirach : Remove sorrow far from thee : for sorrow hath killed many , Eccl. 30. 23. And that of the same Author , Of heaviness cometh death , and the heaviness of the heart breaketh strength , Eccl. 38. 18. These with the fore cited places out of St. Paul's 2d . Epistle to the Corinthians , might be thought sufficient to confirm this truth , did not some Men require a further Illustration of it by Humane Testimony ; and this may be considered in the next place , as useful to the same end . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It is Euripides . Sorrows to Men diseases bring . Hence also , and for this cause are those trite and vulgar sayings : Sadness and Melancholy the path-way to sickness . Too much sorrow maketh a Man to run mad . Sorrow is good for nothing but sin . Hence also is that Conclusion of Aquinas in his Summs , 1. 2. q. 37. 4. o. Tristitiae magis corpori nocet quam aliae passiones , cùm vitalem motum cordis impediat , i. e. Sadness doth more hurt the Body then other passions of the mind , because it hindereth the vital motion of the heart . It likewise takes away appetite , overheats the heart and lungs , corrupts the nutritious juyce , causeth Consumptions , and other cold Diseases . Out of which we may gather , that this Affection , especially if it be more vehement and inveterate than ordinary , doth bring very many , and those grievous damages unto the Body : some part whereof may be evidenced in these ensuing Instances . Plantius the Numidian , at the sight of his dead Wife presently died , Laertius . Diodorus the Logician died for sorrow , because he could not answer the question of Stilpo . Homer died with sudden sorrow , because he was not able to answer a Fishermans question , Plut. Aristotle , the Prince of Ancient Philosophers , when he came to Chalcis , and saw the ebbing and flowing of Euripus , that narrow Sea near Boeotia , seven times in the twenty-four houres , because he could not find the cause , he fell into an incurable disease , Caelius . Phinehas's Wife when she heard the sorrowful tidings of the taking of the Arck of God , the death of her Father in Law , and Husband , she bowed her self ( being great with child ) was delivered , and died through sorrow of heart , 1 Sam. 4. 19 , 20. Queen Mary died ( as some supposed by her much sighing before her death ) of thought and sorrow of heart for the departure of King Philip , or the loss of Calice , Act. & Mon. 1901. Now in all this Argument we may take notice , what fearful effects immoderate sorrow doth produce upon our Bodies , what a malign , cold and dry Passion it is , wasting the radical humour , and by degrees quenching the natural heat of the body ; yea thrusting her poyson even unto the heart , whose vigour she causeth to wither , and consumes the forces by her bad influence ; whereof we may see the signs after death , when as they come to open those that have been smothered with Melancholy : For instead of a heart they find nothing but a dry skin like to the leaves in Autumn : So that all things exactly considered , we may say that there is not any Passion , which doth so much shorten our life , or make it so infirm and miserable , as this in its excess . Hitherto might be referred Despair , an evil Conscience , ( such as is neither quiet , nor good ) and such like self tormenting sins , which as they are sometimes causes of immoderate and excessive sorrow ; so by the like influence upon the Body , do produce such a flow of diseases as suddenly ebb in death . And here lest it should be judged , that Godly sorrow , which worketh repentance , ( because it is sometimes very intense ) should produce the same Natural effects in the Body that immoderate and vicious doth , you must understand that in true Godly sorrow ( though it be sometimes very intense , vehement and zealous ) there are such intervals of Spiritual joy , by reason of the cherishing hope of pardon , that all excess , with its Natural effects , is diverted , mitigated , and in due season avoided . Nocte pluit tot â ; redeunt Spectacula mane . Which in a Metaphorical sence may be render'd thus : Clouds , & showers of grief may endure a night : But glympses of joy return at day-light . Or , as David , thus : — Heaviness may endure for a night , but joy cometh in the morning , Psal. 30. 5. The acrimony then in Godly sorrow is so corrected by the sweet ingredient of inward Consolation , that it never proves offensive , or prejudicial to bodily health , as wordly , and immoderate sorrow hath been fully declared to do . SECT . VIII . Of Sensual Joy , and Laughter in excess . SOlomon made trial of sensual joy , mirth and pleasure , thinking therein to find true content , and Soul-satisfaction ; but in the conclusion found nothing but the husks of vanity , wherewith he at first , like a Prodigal Son , would fain have satisfied himself , but could not , as appeareth by his own words , I said in my heart , Go to now , I will prove thee with mirth , therefore enjoy pleasure ; and behold , this also is vanity , Eccl , 2. 1 , & 2. I said of laughter , it is mad : and of mirth , what doth it ? There is a woe denounced by Christ , ( of whom St. Augustin noteth that , 't is often read that he wept ; never that he laughed , St. Aug. Serm. 35. de Sanctis . ) against all such as rejoyce in riot , revelling , carousing , luxury , and other forbidden pleasures of this World , in that comprehensive Phrase : — Wo unto you that laugh now : for ye shall mourn and weep , Luk , 6. 25. All inordinate rejoycing , or rejoycing in unlawful pleasures , may justly have the Apostle's reprehension applied to it ; — All such rejoycing is evil , Jam. 4. 16. Now as it is evil in respect of the Soul ; so also in repect of the Body : for that very oft swounding , and sudden death hath befallen to sudden and immoderate joy ; and that because the Cordial blood , and Vital Spirits , are thereby so suddenly diffused to the exterior parts , that Life goeth out therewith , and returneth not , as Fernelius noteth . Or as Des-Cartes , of this Passion in its excess thus observeth : Opening extraordinarily the Orisices of the heart , the blood of the veines doth so huddle in , and in so abundant a quantity , that it cannot there be rarified by the heat soon enough , to list up the little skins , that shut the entries of those veins ; by which means it smothers the fire , which it used to feed , when it came into the heart in fit proportion , Des-Cartes of the Passions Artic. 122. Hence I suppose , it is that the Lord Verulam saith , in his History of Life and Death p. 221. Great joyes attenuate and diffuse the Spirits , and shorten life . Instances hereof are many in History ; let these few suffice . Diagor as Rhodius had his three valiant Sons victors in one Olympiad : who putting all their three Crowns upon their Fathers head : through too much joy he presently died , Gellius lib. 3. cap. 15. Xeuxis the Painter , beholding the vive Picture of an old Wife , which he so cunningly did paint , burst forth so in laughter , that he presently died . Sophocles , that worthy Poet , and also Dionisius the Tyrant , after a victory in a Tragedy , at the whole People's congratulation , through exceeding joy yielded up their life , Plin. lib. 7. cap. 53. Chrysippus Philemon , at the sight of an Ass eating Figs , was so overcome with immoderate laughter , that he died , Valer. Maxim. Chilo , the famous Lacedaemonian Philosopher , soon expired his last breath , when as overjoyed he beheld his Son Conquerour in the Olympick games , Ravis . Philippides the Athenian , an aged Comick , overcoming the rest in Poesie , and crowned for his great pains , died for his present pleasure , Cael. lib. 3. c. 15. With such like Instances I might further dilate upon this Point : but lest an odd Humorist should laugh himself out of breath , to think of them as improbable , or the significant Caveats deduced from them as unseasonable in sad times , I here desist . SECT . IX . Of Servile , Slavish , and all Unlawful Fear in excess . THere is ( as Divines distinguish ) a Divine fear , a Filial fear , a Dutiful fear , a Wise fear ; and these are all lawful : But then there is also a Slavish fear , a False fear , a Distrustful fear , or a Natural fear joyned with diffidence ; and these are unlawful . Servile or Slavish fear , whereby Men do abstain from sin , rather in respect of the punishments ensuing thereupon , then out of an unfained hatred thereof , or a fear which ariseth upon the apprehension of God's Justice , and wrath against sin , and the punishments and plagues for sin , is to be avoided as irregular : For we ought to serve God without this sort of fear , Luke 1. 74. It is Carnal , and such as doth no wise proceed from the working of the Spirit , but is quite contrary to the same : For God ( saith the Apostle ) hath not given us the Spirit of fear , but of power of love , &c. 2 Tim. 1. 7. The reason hereof may be in that the perfect love of God in us excommunicates it : Perfect love ( saith St. John ) caseth out fear , 1 Ep. John 4. 18. And as touching False fear ; though it be rather a fruit of weakness , and a punishment of sin , ( for so 't is threatned as a punishment by the Lord , Lev. 26. 17 , & 36. ) then a sin in it self ; yet , as it is irregular , it is concluded within the scope of this Discourse , and as it is frequent , or excessive , may justly deserve reproof . Distrustful fear is straitly prohibited by those Apostles , Peter ( 1 Pet. 3. 14. ) and John ( Rev. 2. 10. ) Yea all Natural fear , when it is joined with distrust and diffidence , or excess , is to be avoided as unwarrantable in Sacred Writ , Num. 14. 9. 2 Kings 6. 16. And was therefore by Nehemiah resisted , Nehem. c. 6. v. 11. Now as all unlawful and immoderate fear is to be avoided in regard of the Soul ; so also in regard of the Body : For it is often the cause of Diseases ; as first of that called in Latin Tremor , in English Trembling or shaking of the Members . Metus dejicit vires , ac proinde tremorem inducit , saith the learned Galen , Com. 1. in lib. 3. Epid. cap. 4. Fear brings down the strength , and so causeth trembling . His meaning more largely might be thus : ( viz. ) that the heat which resides in the Blood and Spirits , being that which supports and fortifies the members of Man ; those members being destitute thereof , can hardly support themselves , but tremble and shake in that manner ; and whereas the hands and lips shew greater signs of alteration then the rest , the reason is , for that those parts have a more strict bond with the heart , and have less blood then the rest ; and therefore cold doth more easily make an impression upon them . Also it is sometimes the cause of that disease called Cordis Palpitatio , Panting of the heart , Deut. 28. 65. or at least of the like Symptoms , and those as dangerous , especially when they precede a Syncope or Swounding , which is as proper an effect and Catastrophe of this Passion , as of that disease . Moreover it is sometimes the extimulating & promoting cause of the Lask or Diarrhaea : for as the Author of a certain Natural History saith , if the Natural heat leave the heart and go downward , the fear is not only encreased , but it bringeth withal a loosness of the belly . Therefore it is written ( saith he ) in the Book of Job , where it is spoken of the fear that Leviathan bringeth upon Men , That the mighty are afraid : by reason of breakings they purifie ( or purge ) themselves , ( Job 41. 25. ) i. e. for fear of him . Neither is this all ; but experience teacheth us at a dear rate , that in immoderate fear , through the strength of fantasie , and imagination , sundry contagious Diseases , as the Small Pox , Measles , &c. are frequently imprinted in the blood , when guilt makes Men fearful of deserved punishment ; according to that of the Wise man , The fear of the wicked , it shall come upon him , Prov. 10. 24. And as it causeth Diseases , so consequently shortness of life . Oft-times present death hath followed upon it , through suffocation of the Vital Spirits : It was almost present death unto the Churle Nabal ; he lived not many dayes after that he had been striken with it : It came to pass in the morning , when the wine was gone out of Nabal , and his wife had told him these things , that his heart died within him , and he became as a stone , 1 Sam. 25. 37 , & 38. And in the next Verse we find , that he died about ten dayes after . It put the Watch at Christ's Sepulcher into such a shaking fit , by an Earth-quake under them , ( Mat. 28. 4. ) and another within their hearts , that , but for God's Mercy , it had shaked them into their Graves , when they became as dead Men. It seemeth to be a notable contraction of life , by its sudden introduction of the blossoms of old age , viz. gray hairs , which by the extremity of this Passion , have been strangely effected in the space of a week or two , ( as 't is storied of one Mr. Baynings of London . ) Yea , even in one night , as appeareth by Record of a memorable example , during the Reign of the Emperour Charles the Fifth . For one Francis Gonzague having caused a young Man of his house to be comitted to Prison , for that he suspected he had conspired against him ; this miserable young Man was so terrified with his affliction , as the same night he was cast into Prison , his hair grew all white . But more fully to the matter ; we find the sad and pernicious effect of immoderate fear in this following Narration . Anno 1568. there was in Breda , one Peter Coulogue , a Godly Man , who by his Popish Adversaries was cast into Prison , and his Maid-servant daily brought him his food , confirming and comforting him out of the Word of God , as well as she was able : for which they imprisoned her also . Not long after , Peter was put to the torment , which he endured patiently . After him the Maid was fetched to be tormented ; Whereupon she said , My Masters , wherefore will ye put me to this torture , seeing I have no way offended you ? If it be for my Faith-sake , ye need not torment me : For , as I was never ashamed to make a Confession thereof , no more will I now be at this present before you : But will , if you please , freely shew you my mind therein , ( Vide Clark's Martyrol . p. 305. ) Yet for all this they would have her to the Rack . Whereupon she again said , If I must needs suffer this pain , pray give me leave to call upon my God first . This they assented to : And whilst she was fervently pouring out her prayers to God , one of the Commissioners was surprised with such fear and terrour , that he fell into a swound , out of which he could never be recovered . Many such like Instances might be heap'd up , were it not in vain to evince this Point , Per plura quod potest fieri per pauciora , By many words which may be done by few : And therefore I shall conclude it with the Sentence of that Atlas of Experimental Knowledge , Lord Bacon , in his translated History of Life and Death , pag. 222. Great fears shorten the life ; for ( saith he ) in fear , by reason of the cares taken for the remedy , and hopes inter-mixed , there is a turmoil and vexing of the Spirits . And so much shall serve for this Section . SECT . X. Of Immoderate Desires , Ambition , excessive Cares , Sollicitude , Covetousness , &c. OMne nimium vertitur in vitium , All extremes become vicious ; and those Epithites , Immoderate and Excessive , signifie as much in relation to Desires , Ambition , Cares , Sollicitude , &c. and therefore the less shall need to be inferred for the arraignement of them . Know then , briefly , that the above-named are all Diseases of the Soul. Ambition , which is an immoderate desire or thirst after Honour and Worldly glory , is a Spiritual Dropsie that is not easily cured ; not only a great sin in it self , but puts Men upon many others . There is nothing ( saith one , the Author of the whole Duty of Man , p. 151. ) so horrid , which a Man that eagerly seeks greatness will stick at ; lying , perjury , murder , or any thing will down with him , if they seem to tend to his advancement . And it is the more difficultly cured , in regard it is ( as one calls it ) the shirt of the Soul , viz. the last vice we put off . In a word , it is condemned by many Texts of Sacred Writ : But I shall instance only upon the 9 th . of St. Luke v. 46 , 47 , & 48. where we find it lively reprehended , both by the real Type , or Example of humility in a young Child set in the midst of the Disciples , and by the Doctrine which Christ urged to them upon that occasion . Sollicitude and excessive Care is also frequently interdicted : For though a provident care for the things of this life , when it is moderate , seasonable , & without distrust of God , be warrantable , and commendable ; yet if it be otherwise , it is evil and forbidden . Take ( saith our Saviour ) no thought for to morrow , Mat. 6. 34. And in St. Luke 10. 41. we find Martha for her immoderate , or at least unseasonable care , reproved by Christ when even a well-meant courtesie to her Saviour , rather then a love to her self , was the ground and occasion of that care . So Covetousness taken in the largest sense , as it consisteth in an immoderate desire of filthy lucre , or any thing above ones allotted portion , is not undeservedly reproved , when by the Apostle it is called Idolatry Col. 3. 5. For it is ( as he saith in another place ) the root of all evil , 1 Tim. 6. 10. not only of the evil of sin , but also of the evil of punishment , and that punishment not only Eternal , depriving a Man of an Heavenly inheritance , 1 Cor. 6. 10. But also Temporal , Piercing him thorow with many sorrows , as the same Apostle saith in the forecited , 1 Tim. 6. The Covetous Man ( saith one ) hath three Vultures alwayes feeding upon his heart , Care in getting , Fear in keeping , Grief in spending , and parting with that he hath : So that he is , as it were in the Suburbs of Hell aforehand . But this is not all the evil that springs from the root of Covetousness ; for it pierceth not only the heart with sorrows , but also the whole body with Diseases ; which effect may as well be applicable to Sollicitude , excessive Cares , Ambition , and immoderate Desires . So true is that in Schola Salerni . — Si te vis reddere sanum , Curas tolle graves , — If thou wilt keep thy self in health , Then banish carking cares for wealth . And no less true are the words of a Modern Physician , who largely , and learnedly reasoneth upon this Point in Linguâ Latinâ : but to avoid prolixity , I shall as a Translator give you his sense only in Linguâ vulgari , In desire ( by which the Soul is so out of measure run out and dilated upon a good , sometime represented as it were to come , as by reason of the delay of it , 't is presently as 't were contracted ) this singular occurreth ; that it agitates the heart more violently , and furnisheth the brain with more Spirits , then any other of the Passions . For ( as he noteth further ) out of a longing for the obtaining that which we ardently desire , the Spirits from the brain are most speedily sent into all parts of the Body , that may serve any wayes to actions requisite to that purpose ; but especially into the heart and blood contained in it , that being dilated more than ordinarily , and moved more swiftly , it may send back again a greater plenty of Spirits to the brain , as well to maintain and fortifie the Idaea of this Desire , as to pass from thence into all the Organs of the Senses , and all the Muscles which may be set on work , to attain what one desires . And from Sollicitude , which is excited from the delay of enjoying the thing desired , the same spirits are drawn back again to the brain : whence it comes to pass that the more subtile blood being withdrawn together from the outward parts , the heart is as 't were straightn'd up , the circulation of the blood hindred , and by consequence the whole Body rendred weak , faint , and sickly . So that it ought not to seem a wonder to any , that most of those Persons , whom an Amorous Affection , or Desire , Ambition , Avarice , or any other more fervent longing hath a long time exercised ; should be brought through a long continuing Sollicitude , into the deepest languishment of Body , into a contumatious disposition of ill humours , yea further into a Consumption , and pining and withering away of the Body , & also into other cold Diseases . Thus He. Immoderate Desire hath no rest , 't is endless , and a perpetual Rack . The Ambitious , Si appetitum explere non potest , furore corripitur , If he cannot satisfie his desire , he runs mad with a Phrensie . Hereunto may be referred over-much Study , or an immoderate desire of humane Knowledge , which , as it was one sin which that Heluo Librorum , unsatiable Reader , & Miracle of learning Dr. James usher , Arch-Bishop of Armagh , lamented in himself ; that he should be as glad of Munday to go to his Book , as of the Lord's Day for his Service ; so it is no less unhealthful than sinful : For we find in the History of his Life ( I mean the Arch-Bishop's ) that he contracted to himself the Sciatica by sitting up late in the Colledge Library of Dublin , Ibidem p. 108. Overmuch Study ( as Machiavel holds ) weakens the Body ; and ( as Lemnius saith ) causeth Melancholy ; in that by reason of the immoderate agitation of the mind , the native heat is extinguished , and the Spirits , both Animal and Vital , being attenuated and weakned , soon decay and perish ; by which it cometh to pass , that the Natural moisture being exhausted , the Body doth decline to a cold and dry habit . Yea , when Study is extended unto unseasonable hours ( as is usual with some Students ) it becomes very injurious to the Body ; according to that old Sentence in Grammar : Nocturnae lucubrationes longe periculosissimae habentur , Night studies are accounted exceeding dangerous . They cause dryness of the brain , Phrensie , dotage , emaciate the Body ' , make the humours adust , increase choler , inflame the blood , and ( as may be added out of Galen and Avicenna , concerning immoderate watching , Naturalem calorem dissipat , laesà concoctione cruditates facit , Overthrow the Natural heat , and hurting concoction cause crudities , Galen . 3. de Sanitate tuenda Avicenna 3. 1. What shall I say more ? amongst many other Diseases , it sometimes produceth Consumptions , and sometimes Madness : And in respect of this last , Festus his proposition , which was indiscreetly applied to Paul , may truly enough be referred to many a hard Student , Qui insanit cum ratione . — Thou art beside thy self , much learning doth make thee mad , Acts 26. 24. Immoderate bookishness , seeking to fill the curious brain , fills it , and the whole Body with Crudities , Rheums , and other Maladies , that at last the Scholler had need be bookish again , and study how to rid himself of diseases . These are the fruits that some Men reap by their immoderate desire after the Tree of Knowledge : These are the consequences of that Wisedom which is foolishness with God , as the Spirit of God terms it , 1 Cor. 3. 19. But again we will consider all the above-mentioned Enormities and irregularities in this Section , as they cause shortness of Life . The condensation of the Spirits ( as the Lord Verulam , in his History of Life and Death , p. 227. writeth ) is effectual to long life , and therefore especial care must be taken , that the Spirits be not too often resolved ; for attenuation goeth before resolution ; and the Spirit once attenuated , doth not very easily retire , or is condensed : now resolution is caused by over-vehement Affections of the mind ; over-great Cares , and carpings , and anxious expectations . Not without reason then is that Proverbial Sentence ; Care will kill a Cat , ( though it be said to have nine lives ) or that observation of the Son of Sirach , Carefulness bringeth age before the time , Eccl. 30. 24. Cura facit canos , Care brings gray hairs . i. e. it antidates old Age , and so consequently shorteneth life . Hence it is , that almost in every Village we shall find a Covetous Muck-worm drooping , and at length dropping into his Grave ; not with pure old age , but beaten down , and overwhelmed with too much Sollicitude and carking Care , before that he can arrive to that Maturity . Also immoderate Study , by its subtil , acute and eager inquisition after humane learning shortens life ; for it tireth the Spirit , and wasteth it . Solomon hinteth as much to us in these words : And further , by these , my son , be admonished ; of making many books there is no end , and much study is a weariness of the flesh , Eccles. 12. 12. That is ( as Bishop Hall paraphraseth upon the place ) by these Divine words , O my Son , do thou content thy self to be admonished ; not roving in thy desires after multitude of other Volumes , whereof there is no end ; in the compiling and reading of which there is much toil and weariness of the flesh , and much expence of the Spirits . Finally , Many other irregularities and enormities there are ; but as most of them may be reduced to one , or other of the above-mentioned Sections ; so the like consequential effects may be deduced from them . And so I conclude the whole Chapter , having largely shewed and demonstrated , that Many sins are natural causes of bodily Diseases and shortness of Life . CHAP. III. Containing an Enumeration of sundry Sins , as they are accidental causes of bodily Diseases , and especially of shortness of Life . THat we may term an accidental cause , which produceth its effect , not naturally and immediately by it self , but by accident or chance or fortune , as the Logicians define it . Now how many sad accidents do sometimes result from sundry sins ; which expose Men to divers Diseases , and also to shortness of life , may appear by this following accompt , which ( the greater part thereof ) I must crave leave to draw from , and illustrate by a Collection of several Instances in History . First , In relation to Gluttony and Drunkenness , we find these following recorded , and adapted to our present purpose . Gregory of Tours reporteth of Childerick a Saxon , that glutted himself so full of meat and drink over night , that in the morning he was found choked in his bed . Anacreon the Poet , a grand Consumer of Wine , and a notable Drunkard , was choked with the husk of a grape . Philostrates , being in the Bathes of Sinvessa , devoured so much Wine , that he fell down the Stairs , and almost broke his neck with the fall , Martid . lib. 11. Alexander the Son of Basilius , and Brother of Leo the Emperour , did so wallow and drown himself in the Gulf of pleasure , and intemperance , that one day ( after he had stuffed himself too full of Meat ) as he got upon his Horse , he burst a vein within his Body , whereat upwards , and downwards issued such abundance of blood , that his life and soul issued forth withal , Melanct. lib. 4. Within few years of my own knowledge ( saith mine Author ) three , not far from Huntington , being overcome with drink , perished by drowning ; when being not able to rule their Horses , they were carried by them into the main stream , from whence they never came out alive again ; but left behind them visible marks of God's justice , for the terrour and example of others , Beard 's Theater of God's Judgments . Holofernes , while he besotted his senses with excess of Wine , and good chear , Judeth found means to cut of his head , Judeth 13. Yea , woful experience doth make manifest almost every day , in one corner or other of this Land , that the Lord punisheth many with sudden death and destruction , even in the midst of their drunken fits : although some again ( to shew his delight is in Mercy , and not in the sudden destruction of his Creatures ) he punisheth with some lingring distempers , whereof this vice of Drunkenness is often an accidental cause , by exposing such Persons to heats and colds , ( the adventitious causes of most Diseases ) to falls , bruises , fractures , dislocations , wounds , contusions , combustions , &c. which are the occasions or accidental causes , not only of many Organical Diseases , but also Similar ; as might be made apparent , if right reason , or mature experience were consulted . And therefore let that Proverbial Sentence , Drunken folks seldom take harm , be hereafter exploded by all sober Persons ; considering how harmful and prejudicial this enormity hath been declared to be , both to Soul and Body . And now , because Vina parant animos Veneri , Whoredom is usually ushered in by Drunkeness , we will in the next place consider Lust , Adultery , Fornication , Uncleanness , &c. as accidental causes of Diseases ; but especially , of shortness of Life . And here I might shew how all immoderate , and unseasonable use of Venus doth impede Concoction , and so consequently produce Diseases : But I shall rather touch upon it , as a contingent cause of Venereal Pox , which , as in the former Chapter , we considered as a Natural effect , in respect of the virulent Contagion communicated ; so in this , we look upon it as contingent and accidental , in respect of the Persons communicating in the above-mention'd sins . But I shall choose rather to insist upon those sins , as accidental causes or occasions of shortness of Life ; and to that end shall illustrate the Point by these ensuing Instances . Shechem , the Son of Hamor the Hivite , ravished Dinah , Jacob's Daughter , for which cause Simeon and Levi , her Brethren revenged the injury done unto their Sister , by slaying Shechem , and with him all the Males that were in the City , Gen. 34. In the 19th . and 20th . Chapter of Judges , we read that the Levite's Wife having forsaken her Husband to play the whore , certain Moneths after he had again received her to be his Wife , she was given over against her will to the villanous and monstrous lusts of the men of Gibeah , who so abused her for the space of a whole night together , that in the morning she was found dead upon the threshold : Which thing turn'd to a great destruction and overthrow , not only of those Children of Belial in Gibeah , which committed such lewdness and folly in Israel , but also of their abettors ( the Benjamites ) who lost above twenty-five thousand Men in the slaughter , through that occasion . Thus the first voluntary lust of the Levite's Wife was most justly punished by a second rape amongst the lustful Gibeonites , whose lust when it had conceived , brought forth sin : and sin , when it was finished , brought forth death . Amnon , one of the Sons of King David , was so strongly enchanted with the love of his Sister Thamar , that to the end to fulfil his lust , he traiterously forced her to his will : But Absalom , her natural Brother ( hunting for opportunity of revenge for this indignity towards his Sister ) invited him two years after to a Banquet with his other Brethren , and after the same , caused his Men to murder him for a fare-well , 2 Sam. 13. The same Absalom that slew Amnon , for incest with his Sister , committed himself incest with his Fathers Concubines , moved thereto by the wicked counsel of Achitophel : But it was the fore-runner , and occasion of his overthrow and untimely death 2 Sam. 16 , & 18 chap. Rodoaldw . the eight King of Lumbardy , being taken in Adultery , even in the fact , was slain without delay by the Husband of the Adulteresse . Anno 659. in like sort John Maletesta slew his Wife , and the Adulterer together , when he took them amidst their embracements , Chron. Phil. Melancton . So did one Lodewick Steward of Normandy , kill his Wife Carlotta , and her Lover John Lavernus , as they were in bed together . At Naples it chanced in the King's Palace , as young King Frederick , Ferdinand's Son , entered the privy Chamber of the Queen his Mother , to salute her , and the other Ladies of the Court , that the Prince of Bissenio waiting in the outward Chamber for his return , was slain by one of his own Servants , that suddenly gave him with his sword three deadly strokes , in the presence of many Spectators : Which deed he confessed that he had watched three years to perform , in regard of an injury done unto his Sister ( and in her to him ) whom he ravished against her will , Bemb . lib. 3. Hist. Venet. The Spaniards that first took the Isle Hispaniola , were for their Whoredoms and rapes , which they committed upon the Wives and Virgins , all murdered by the Inhabitants , Benzoni Milan . Infinite are the Examples that might out of History be collected to this purpose : But to avoid prolixity , let it suffice only to add hereunto , that for these and the like sins , many thousands in the World , in every Age , have either by the rage of jealousie in the Persons wronged , or by the revenging Sword of the Higher Powers punishing wrong , suffered the condigne punishment of death . Thirdly and lastly , To summ up all further Addition , that might be look'd upon as necessarily relating to this Chapter , consider in few words , that immoderate Anger , Envie , Hatred , Malice , Self-murder , unlawful Duels , Treason , Murder of others , Despair , Rebellion , Theft , Ambition , Covetousness , immoderate Grief , Atheisme , Blasphemy , Witchcraft , and such like , do either immediately by themselves , or mediately by other sins accumulated , and a succession of unprosperous events attending them , prove accidental causes sometimes of Diseases , but most commonly of an untimely death . And so I proceed to the fourth Chapter as followeth . CHAP. IV. Containing an Enumeration of sundry Sins as they are , supernaturally , occasions of bodily Diseases , and shortness of Life . THis Chapter may seem to have some relation to the First ; and so it hath in genere : but in regard it differs from it in specie ; I have here placed it , as one of the chief Corner-stones to adorn & strengthen , yea as a Top-stone to finish and complete the four-square building of this First Part of my Discourse . But before I descend to particulars , give me leave here to lay down somewhat in general terms , as praeliminary to the present design . Though God be the proper , efficient and super-natural cause of Diseases ; yet as sin is the immediate cause of God's wrath and anger , and a provocation of his vindictive Justice , in this respect it may be termed a principal ( though not immediate ) cause or occasion of Diseases , more especially , of such as depend not upon the ordinary chain of second causes , but being above the Sphaere of Nature , are inflicted by the almighty , and unlimited power of God. And this the great Secretaries of Nature , as Philosophers and Physicians should do well to observe , according to the advice of Hippocrates , who would have a Physician to take special notice , whether the Disease came from a Divine super-natural cause , or whether it follow the course of Nature . How this place of Hippocrates is to be understood , Paracelsus is of opinion , that such Spiritual Diseases ( for so he calls them ) are spiritually to be cured and not otherwise : But of this by the way in general . I shall now descend to Particulars ; whereof I shall make demonstration de facto . And First , of the abuse of the Ordinances of God , viz. the Word and Sacraments . Theopompus a Philosopher , being about to insert certain things out of the Writings of Moses into his prophane Works , and so to abuse the sacred Word of God , was striken with a Frensie ; and being warned of the cause thereof in a dream , by prayers made unto God recovered his senses again , Joseph . Antiq. lib. 12. cap. 2. This Story is recorded by Josephus , as also another of Theodectes a Poet , that mingled his Tragedies with the Holy Scriptures , and was therefore striken with blindness , until he had recanted his impiety . In a Town of Germany called Itszith , there dwelt a certain Husband-man , that was a monstrous despiser of the Word of God and his Sacraments : He upon a time in the midst of his Cups , railed in most bitter terms upon a Minister of God's Word , after which going presently into the Fields to over-look his Sheep , he never returned alive , but was found there dead , with his Body all scorched and burnt as black as a coal ; the Lord having given him over into the hands of the Devil , to be thus used for his vile prophaness , and abusing Holy things , Dr. Justus Jonas in Luther's Conferences reporteth this to be true . If you shall despise my Statutes ( saith the Lord ) or refuse to hearken unto my Law , I will visit you with Consumptions , and burning Agues , and heaviness of heart , Lev. 26. 15 , 16. Moses for neglecting the Sacrament of Circumcision ( which is much the same , ( see Rom. 4. 11. & Col. 2. 11. 12. ) in a Spiritual sense , with that of Baptisme ) was struck immediately by the Lord , and fell so sick by the way , that it was thought he would have died : And it came to pass , by the way in the Inn , that the Lord met him , and sought to kill him , Exod. 4. 24. Which words are by some Elucidators ( Bishop Hall , &c. ) thus understood , viz. that the Lord appeared visibly unto him , and sensibly afflicted him with some sudden and violent disease , which he knew to be done , in regard of his neglect of his Sons Circumcision . Eutychus for sleeping at the Sermon , fell down so as he had slept his last sleep , ( Acts 20. 9. ) but that a merciful God , by the hands of Paul , did raise him up again , to teach him ( and by him all Church-sleepers ) the future danger of such negligence and irreverence in his House : His deadly fall not being so much accidental , as a judgment from God. And as concerning the unworthy receiving the Lord's Supper , St. Paul telleth the Corinthians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , For this cause , many are weak and sickly among you , and many sleep , 1 Corinthians 11. 30. i. e. For these abuses of this Holy Sacrament , the hand of God hath been upon many of you ; so as many of you are afflicted with divers kinds of Diseases , and many of you are striken with a temporal death , here called sleep . Now from the Apostles declaring this to be the true cause of that sickness and mortality that was amongst them , it is to be supposed that either they looked not after the cause at all , but took it to come only as a thing of course , or ( which is more probable ) that they mistook the cause , imagined that to be the cause which was not . A great mortality there was amongst them , many died , but that they thought might proceed from the distemperature of the Body , or from the corruption of the Air , or from want of exercise , or from not observing a good diet , or from immoderate labour : Some they thought might die of one of these causes , some of another . But the Apostle passeth all these over , and maketh known unto them , that however these might be considerable as causes in their due places ; yet the true , main , and principal cause they were utterly ignorant of ; and that was their abusive and negligent receiving of the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper : For this cause many are weak , &c. A truth which had any less than an Apostle delivered , he would have been esteemed a setter forth of new Doctrine : Or had the Apostle delivered it in any dark and obscure Phrase , flesh and blood would have found out twenty Interpretations , before ever they would have thought of this : But the Speaker is so Divine , and the speech so plain , that it cannot be mistaken : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , saith the Text , For this cause , because of your unworthy receiving the Body and Blood of Christ , many are sick , and many sleep . Hence was that speech of Saint Anselme taken , who saith , that many Diseases that reign in the Summer ( though Physicians may impute them to other secondary causes ) proceed from Peoples irreverent receiving that Sacrament at Easter . That de facto this is a truth , see the 2d . of the Chronicles , and the 30th . chap. v. 20. where you shall find , that for some abuses and disorders committed in the Celebration of the Passover , the Jews were smitten with some troublesom disease : For 't is here said , that upon Hezekiah's Prayer the Lord healed the People : which implieth plainly that they were diseased and sick before ; and yet this default was only in the circumstantial Points of that Sacrament : For 't is there also said , that every one had prepared his heart for to seek God. Some defect there was only in some Ceremonial Rite to be observed . Now what we find applied to the Passover , we may without fear apply to the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper : For however they differ in circumstances , yet for substance they are the same . Sickness , we see , was sent for the abuse of that ; and therefore the same punishment appointed for the abuse of this , yea inflicted ; witness the Corinthians , who for this cause were plagued with divers Diseases , and sundry kinds of death . And indeed it is not unlike , that since these Corinthians , there have been many thousands , who for the very same cause have not ( as the Psalmist saith ) lived out half their dayes , but have been swept away out of the Land of the living , and gone down with sorrow into the Grave . True then it is de facto , God hath thus plagued the sinful neglect and abuse of his Sacrament . I will now also demonstrate , that de jure it must needs be so ; and this will appear , if we consider the sin it self to be Camelinum peccatum , A sin of a very large size , burdened with those following aggravations ; ( namely ) that 't is a sin immediatly against Christ's own Person , robbeth God of that which he is most tender of , his honour , and is in the judgment of the Holy Ghost , 1 Cor. 11. 27. ( I suppose if will-fully committed ) no less than a spilling and shedding of the precious blood of Christ , Heb. 6. 6. In a word , that 't is a sin paramount like Saul higher then his Fellows . And therefore let us judge in our selves , whether the wages of such a sin unrepented of , can be less than Corporal plagues , and temporal death . For , if we contemn the sacred Body of Christ , how can we think that God should take any care of ours ? If we make no reckoning of Christ's death , 't is but just with God to disregard ours . Oh then as we tender our health and our lives , let us never dare to approach unto that dreadful Table , without due reverence and a competent measure of preparation . Secondly , Concerning the Prophaning the Lord's day , Sacriledge , &c. we read several Instances of God's wrath upon such , declared in Corporal plagues and destruction . A certain Godly Minister preaching , and pressing the sanctification of the Sabbath , and taking occasion herein to make mention of that Man , who by the special command of God was stoned to death , for gathering sticks upon the Sabbath day ; Hereupon one in the Congregation stood up and laughed , and made all the haste he could out of the Church , and went to gathering of sticks , though he had no need of them : But when the People came out from the Sermon , they found this Man dead , with the bundle of sticks in his arms , lying in the Church Porch . This is attested by a credible Author . Yea , if time would permit , or this Enchiridion extend to it , I could expatiate upon such Instances , as might likewise demonstrate , that not a few have , upon the breach of the fourth Commandment , been striken by the immediate hand of the Almighty , with lameness , and sore Diseases . And for Sacriledge , that hath been severely punished in like manner : As in Antioches Epiphanes , who fell sick with grief upon the remembrance of the evils he did at Jerusalem , in taking away the Vessels of gold and silver that were therein , confessing that for this cause his troubles came upon him , and so suddenly died , 1 Mach. chap. 6. Also it is recorded that wicked Alcimus , for his violation of the Sanctuary ; and his sacrilegious enterprises , was immediatly taken with a Palsie , so that he could no more speak any thing , but died suddenly with great torment , 1 Mach. 9. cap. 54 , 55 , & 56. v. Again , Ananias and Sapphira his Wife , for their Sacriledge cloaked with hypocrisie , at Peter's rebuke fell down dead , Acts 5. 5. & 10. Thirdly , Swearing , Blasphemy , and Perjury do sometimes in a supernatural manner , occasion Diseases and shortness of Life . Mr. Fox , Acts & Mon. p. 2101. telleth us of one , named John Peter , Son-in-Law to Alexander that cruel Keeper of Newgate , who being a most horrible Swearer and Blasphemer , used commonly to say , If it be not true , I pray God I may rot ere I die : And not in vain , for he rotted away indeed , and so died in misery . I read of a Perjuter that forswore himself to the end to deceive and prejudice another thereby : But he had no sooner made an end of his false Oath , but a grievous Apoplexy assailed him ; so that without speaking any one word he died within few dayes . That Story in Eusebius is very remarkable , concerning Narcissus a good Bishop of Jerusalem , and three lewd Varlots his Accusers , as it is recited by the above-named Mr. Fox . Narcissus intending to accuse three notable Malefactors of their misdemeanors , they thought to prevent his accusation by first laying a grievous Crime to his charge , and to get credit thereunto , each of them bound it with their severeral Oaths , one wishing to be consumed with fire , if it were not so , another to die of some grievous disease ; the third to lose both his eyes : Narcissus seeing three to one was odds , gave place ; but what became of these perjured Fellows ? the first was consumed by a fire set in his House : the second was taken with a strange Disease , that over-spread his whole Body , which brought him to a miserable end : the third seeing God's judgments upon his Brethren in evil , confessed the fault , for which he continually shed such abundance of tears , that he wept out his eyes , becoming blind thereupon , Euseb. lib. 6. p. 101. God who takes notice of Mens Oaths , takes vengeance of their breach and violation . Also we find recorded , that in the Reign of the Emperour Anastatius , there was a certain Arian Bishop , whose name was Olympus , who , as he was washing himself in a Bath , belched forth many blasphemous speeches against the blessed Trinity ; whereupon lightning fell down from Heaven upon him three times , and he was burnt and consumed therewith , Paul. Diacon . in the History of Anastatius . There was also in the time of Alphonsus , King of Arragon , a certain Hermite called Antonius , a monstrous blasphemer , that belched out vile and injurious speeches against Christ Jesus , and the Virgin Mary his Mother ; but he was striken with a most grievous Disease , even to be eaten and gnawn in pieces of Worms , until he died , Aeneas Silvius of the Acts of Alphonsus . Fourthly , Pride , Vain-glory , Ambition , Haughtiness do sometimes produce the like effects , in the like manner , as may appear in these following Instances . Antiochus , ( the same with the aforenamed Epiphanes , p. 100. ) a notable Tyrant and Persecutor of the Jews , in his pride and fume said , That he would come to Jerusalem , and make it a common burying place of the Jews : But the Lord Almighty , the God of Israel smote him with an incurable and invisible Plague : For as soon as he had spoken these words , a pain of the bowels , that was remediless , came upon him , and sore torments of the inner parts , 2 Mach. 9. Howbeit he nothing at all ceased from his bragging , but still was filled with pride , breathing out fire in his rage against the Jews : But it came to pass that he fell down from his Chariot carried violently ; so that having a sore fall , all the Members of his Body were much pained ; And soon after , the Worms came out of his Body , and while he lived in sorrow and pain , his flesh fell away , and the filthiness of his smell was noysom to all his Army : And so the wrath of God ended this proud Man's miserable dayes . The other is that of King Herod , surnamed Agrippa , which put James the Brother of John to death , and imprisoned Peter , with purpose to make him tast of the same cup , Acts 12. This Man was puffed with Sacrilegious pride ; for being upon a time seated in his Throne of Judgment , and arrayed in his Royal Robes , shewing forth his greatness and magnificence , in the presence of the Ambassadors of Tyre & Sidon , who desired to continue in Peace with him , as he spake unto them , the People shouted and cried , that it was the voice of God , and not of man : Which titles of honour he disclaimed not , and therefore the Angel of the Lord smote him immediately , because he gave not God the glory : and he was eaten of worms , and gave up the ghost , Acts 12. 23. Josephus relateth the Story , how that Herod not reproving nor forbidding his pernicious Flatterers , was presently taken with most grievous and horrible gripes in his bowels ; so that looking upon the People he uttered these words : Behold here your goodly god , whom you but now so highly honoured , ready to die with extream pain , Jewish Antiq. lib. 19. cap. 1. Thus did this miserable Man exemplarily verifie the Wise man's Proverb : Pride goeth before destruction : and an haughty spirit before a fall , Prov. 16. 18. Fifthly , Adultery , Fornication and the like , are also sometimes , supernaturally , occasions of Diseases , and shortness of Life , as may appear de facto in the succeeding Instances . Claudius of Asses , Counsellor of the Parliament of Paris ( a Man very ill affected to the Professors of the Gospel ) committed villany with one of his waiting Maids , in the very midst whereof he was taken with an Apoplexie , which immediately after made an end of him , Beard 's Theater of God's Judgments . In Northamptonshire a Noble Man's Servant , of good credit and place with his Master , having familiarity with another Mans Wife , as he was about to commit villany with her in a Chamber , he fell down stark dead , with his hose about his heels : which being heard ( by reason of the noise his fall made ) of those which were in the lower room , they all ran hastily up , and easily perceived both the villany he went about , and the horrible judgment of God upon him for the same , Ibidem p. 372. Pliny telleth of Cornelius Gallus and Q. Elerius , two Roman Knights , that died in the very act of filthiness , Plin. lib. 7. Pharaoh having taken Abram's Wife from him , was plagued with great plagues by the Lord , and thereby compelled to restore her , Gen. 12. 17. Also Abimelech , King of Gerar , for taking away the same Woman , even Sarai ( afterward Sarah ) from her Husband , though the non-execution of Abimelech's intention might partly excuse him , and the integrity of his heart , and innocency of his hands might plead for him , was yet notwithstanding forewarned , and admonished by God in a dream , saying unto him : Behold thou art but a dead man , for the woman which thou hast taken : for she is a mans wife , Gen. 20. 3. And a little after God saith unto him : Now therefore restore the man his wife : for he is a Prophet , and he shall pray for thee , and thou shalt live : and if thou restore her not , know thou that thou shalt surely die , thou and all that are thine , Vers. 7. Also the lustful Sodomites for that sin , which deriveth its name from the wicked place of their Habitation , were smitten with blindness , Gen. 18. 11. A just and proper punishment to stop up those lights , that were the windows or inlets , and outlets of such abominable lust and concupiscence . Lastly , what shall I more say ? ( to borrow the Apostle's Phrase , Heb. 11. ) for the time would fail me to tell of Miriam , who for sedition was punished with a Leprosie , Num. 12. 10. Of Gehazi , that for covetousness and dissimulation ; of King Azariah , who for not removing the high Places , 2 Kings 5. 27. 15. 4 , & 5. and King Uzziah , that for invading the Priest's Office , 2 Chron. 26. 20. were smitten with the same virulent Disease : And of Belshazzar , who for rioting and revelling amongst his pots , had the end of his life , as well as Kingdom , denounced against him by a bodiless hand-writing upon the wall , the Lord's decree , Dan. 5. and also of a Cloud of witnesses more , in Divine , and Humane Records , portending a showr of wrath and vengeance from Heaven upon all impenitent Sinners , even in this life , by Corporal plagues , and destruction . I shall therefore add only thus much more to the summ , and then give you the total , viz. that as God is a supernatural Agent , and his Power is not to be limitted to Natural means , in regard it is evident by many instances that he can , and sometimes doth work without means in the production of sundry Diseases and mortal Distempers : ( a truth not much taken notice of by such as would comprehend all causes and effects within the Sphaere of Nature ) so likewise the Devil , by God's permission , for the punishment of some sins , hath power to cause sickness , and that supernaturally : So he did afflict Saul with the vehemency of a frenzy and melancholy Distemper , 1 Sam. 16. 23. So he did the Lunaticks , Mark 9. and many Daemoniacal Persons with strange maladies ; Luke 13. yea , and still doth act over his old part in these last dayes ( though not so frequently as in Christ's ) getting possession in many , even in this Nation , as History , and our own experience can demonstrate . And as he can perform this by himself , so likewise by his Complices , and Instruments , as Witches and Magicians , who by God's permission can cause most Diseases , yea sometimes death it self to such as they bear malice ; as might more fully appear de facto , by a Book intituled , The Arraignement and Trial of witches at Lancaster and York : But yet their power is so limited by an Higher , that not all whom they spleen are subject to it ; but only , or mostly , such as will not be gathered under the wings of God's Providence and protection , straying so far in sin , as until they become a prey unto Satan and his Hellish Spies ; who will at least infest their Bodies with Diseases and sudden mortality ; though mercy , perhaps , may step in betimes to redeem their Souls . And thus may we discern the truth of this Point , that those sundry sins , which I have mentioned in this Chapter , are in a supernatural way principal occasions of bodily Diseases , and shortness of Life . A Corollary . The Result of the whole preceding Discourse is , that as the Body by a powerful influence works upon the affections of the Soul ; so the Soul works most effectually upon the qualities and temperature of the Body , producing by her Passions and perturbations wonderful alterations , as most Diseases , and sometimes death it self . For sin is the cause of that excess , which is in the qualities of which our Bodies are made , and consequently of the Diseases that proceed from thence , which afterward bring death to the Body . But this is not all : for sometimes it comes to pass that when those effects are not produced by such natural means ; the mind being corrupted and viciated , doth draw them down from Heaven , being supernaturally wrought , for the greater testimony of God's power and vengeance upon obstinate Offenders . So then that is most true which Plato saith in his Charmides : Omnia corporis mala ab animâ procedere ; All the mischiefs of the body proceed from the soul. And thus much shall suffice to have run over the First Part of this Undertaking , which was to demonstrate by Natural Reason , and also by Divine , and Humane Testimony , that vicious and irregular actions , and affections prove often occasions of most bodily Diseases , and of shortness of Life . THE SECOND PART . Demonstrating by Natural Reason , and also Divine and Humane Testimony , that vertuous and regular actions , and affections do conduce to the preservation of Health , and prolongation of Life . CHAP. I. In a Transition from the First Part to the Second , the terms , vertuous and regular , and explained , and the method of the subsequent Discourse is declared . THe cause of the Disease being known , the Cure is the more readily wrought ; and in this respect I shall be the more brief in this my Second Part ; because Contraria contrariis illustrantur , Contraries are illustrated by contraries ; and that in such a manner , as the First Part being admitted for a truth , the Second may Regulâ contrariorum , By the Rule of contraries , succeed as a necessary consequence . But before I proceed to further illustration , I shall explicate the terms . By the term vertuous we may understand godliness , honesty of life , and good manners : For the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vertue , according to the ordinary known notion of it , signifieth probity of manners among Men , as the generical word that contains all Moral and Christian vertues under it , in which sense it is used by St. Paul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , If there be any vertue , Phil. 4. 8. And also by St. Peter , ( 2 Pet. 1. 3. ) as you may take notice of by viewing the Original , and the Annotations of the learned Dr. Hammond upon the same . So by the word regular we understand , such actions and affections as are squared according to the direction of God's Word , which is a rule to go and work by . As many ( saith the Apostle ) as walk according to this rule , ( or Canon ) Gal. 6. 16. Hence the Scriptures are called Canonical , because they contain , and give a perfect rule of Faith and manners unto the Church ; which is bound to walk obediently , according to this rule , and to give testimony to it , and not by her authority to over-rule it , and the sense of it , as many do without blushing . Likewise by this term regular , we may apprehend and comprehend whatsoever is according to the dictates or rules of right reason , in the whole course and carriage of a Moral , Prudent , Christian , and Religious conversation . And this I might easily prove , by shewing the great congruity that is between that light , and the Laws , that God hath placed in our Souls ; and the duties of Religion that by the expresness of his written Word he requires from us ; and demonstrate that reason teacheth all those , excepting only the two positives , Baptism , and the Holy Eucharist , as a learned modern Author hath said before me in his Sermon ad Clerum , upon Rom. 12. and latter part of the first Vers. — Which is your reasonable service . But I shall now proceed to something more proper and adaequate unto the present purpose ; and that is to lay down a Plat-form of the succeeding Argument . In the next Chapter I shall demonstrate in general and particular , that vertuous and regular actions and affections are , in a super-natural sense , conducing to the preservation of health , and prolongation of life ; and in the third Chapter shall shew you that such actions and affections do in a Natural sense conduce to the same end of health and long life ; and in the fourth Chapter prove that the same means , through the blessed influence of Divine Providence , do become occasions of the same Natural effects ; and in the last Chapter shall answer some Objections briefly , and then conclude the whole . CHAP. II. Shewing in general and particular , that vertuous & regular actions & affections , are in a super-natural sense , conducing to the preservation of health and prolongation of life . IF we search the Scriptures , we shall find a great Cloud of witnesses and testimonies ushering in this truth , viz. that a life led in Religion , vertue , and the fear of God , doth conduce much to the health of Body , and also length of dayes : As for instance , it is written , Ye shall serve the Lord your God , — and I will take sickness away from the midst of thee , Exod. 23. 25. Also long life is promised as a blessing unto them that keep the Commandments in these ensuing words , — That he turn not aside from the Commandment , to the right hand , or to the left : to the end that he may prolong his dayes in his Kingdom , Deut. 17. 20. Also in these : That thou mayest love the Lord thy God , and that thou mayest obey his voice , and that thou mayest cleave unto him : for he is thy life , and the length of thy dayes , Cap. 30. vers . 20. Again health is promised upon like conditions : Be not wise in thine own eyes ( saith Solomon ) fear the Lord and depart from evil : It shall be health to thy navel , and marrow to thy bones , Pro. 3. 7 , 8. Thus Jesus Christ , the grand Exemplar of innocency and integrity , was without sin , and therefore without sickness . More particularly , these blessings are held forth as temporal rewards of sundry Moral , Civil , and Religious acts and duties ; and this may appear both by Divine , and Humane Authority . First , then in respect of obedience to Parents , we find long life promised as a motive to it in the fifth Commandment : Honour thy father and thy mother ; that thy dayes may be long upon the land , which the Lord thy God giveth thee , Exod. 20. 12. Which the Apostle calleth the First Commandment with promise , Eph. 6. 1 , & 2. viz. the first affirmative Commandment ; or the first in the second Table ; or the first of all the Ten with promise , in particular to them that keep it . Which promise sheweth that a more plentiful blessing , in this kind , followeth from our obedience to this , than to the other Commandments . And yet I confess , obedience in general meets with the same blessing ; as the Psalmist doth denote unto us : What man is he that desireth life , and loveth many dayes , that he may see good ? keep thy tongue from evil , and thy lips from speaking guile . Depart from evil , and do good : seek peace , and pursue it , Psal. 34. 12 , &c. However there lieth a special Emphasis upon the particular observance of the aforesaid Commandment , by an express and particular promise of long life . But doth this promise alwayes hold ? Yes surely , it holdeth generally and for the most part , in comparison of the wicked , who do not live out half their dayes ; Psal. 55. 23. and if it fail , it is but rarely ; and then in exchange for the better , that ( as the Prophet saith ) The righteous may be taken away from the evil to come , Isay 57. 1. I say but rarely it fails ; for to say otherwise were to make the promise of no effect , and the tenor of the Commandment very ambiguous . But do not the disobedient live long also ? truly they have no promise for it ; and commonly they are cut off by an untimely death ; or if some of them be reprived until old age , they are but comparatively few , being reserved only as so many examples of God's mercy and forbearance , as the rest ( being many ) are soon cut off , as examples of his justice . Long life then is most commonly the reward of obedience and piety to Parents ; And it must needs be so , when Divine Providence , which is more then a Wall of brass to encircle and secure us , taketh such especial care in the protection and preservation of such as are endued with that eminent vertue ; as appeareth by what Aristotle telleth us , viz. how that from the Hill Aetna , there ran down a torrent of fire , that consumed all the houses thereabout ; yet in the midst of those fearful flames , God's especial care of the Godly and obedient , shined most brightly : For the River of fire parted it self , and made a kind of lane for those who ventured to rescue their aged Parents , and pluck them out of the jaws of death . Ipse dixit , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Arist. de mundo cap. 6. If Providence then wrought so much in a miraculous way for the preservation of the lives of Heathens , to reward their duty shewed towards their Parents ; surely , Christians , the Children of God ( whose obedience to Parents springeth originally from their obedience to their Heavenly Father ) may with much more confidence depend upon the same Providence for the like preservation , and so by consequence the prolongation of their lives , as a reward of the same duty . Now though I have insisted upon the afore-mentioned Commandment in a literal sense , yet by the rules of extension , requisite for the interpretation thereof , we are to understand there , not only our Natural Parents , but as Spiritual Fathers , 1 Cor. 4. 15. as Ministers , and political Fathers , Gen. 45. 8. as Magistrates , and oeconomical Fathers , 2 Kings 2. 12. 5. 13. as Masters , and matrimonial Fathers , as Husbands , Eph. 5. 22. to all which a respective obedience may , I suppose , claim a share or portion in the promise of long life . In the Second place , devout and zealous Prayer , in a super-natural way procureth bodily health , and so by consequence length of dayes , to enjoy the same . Sick Abimelech was sent to Abraham a Prophet to be healed by prayer : Now therefore ( saith God ) restore the man his wife : for he is a Prophet , and he shall pray for thee , &c. Gen. 20. 7. So Abraham prayed unto God : and God healed Abimelech , v. 17. So then Abimelech was healed by God as the supream and efficient cause , by prayer as the instrumental . Hence it is the Son of Sirach adviseth us : My son , in thy sickness be not negligent : but pray unto the Lord , and he will make thee whole , Eccles. 38. 9. And also soon after sheweth us , that the good success of Physicians depends upon something beyond the Sphaere of Natural means ; and that is prayer unto the Physician of Physicians , the Lord omnipotent : There is a time ( saith he ) when in their hands ( i. e. the Physicians ) there is good success : For they shall also pray unto the Lord , that he would prosper that which they give for ease and remedy to prolong life , Ibidem v. 13 , & 14. This excellent issue of devout Prayer is further declared in these following Instances . Hezekiah being arrested by a violent and dangerous distemper , for some arrears due to the great Landlord of Heaven , and Earth , was further afflicted by a sad message of being turn'd out of the tenement of his Body by death : But by his humble supplication and mournful prayer unto his merciful Lord , he had a Lease of his life granted him for 15. years , subscribed with a promise , according to God's own order , and sealed with a miracle , to confirm it further , upon the dial of Ahaz , as you may see more fully by a recourse to the sacred Text , 2 Kings 20. 1 , &c. I have read , that on a time there was a meeting appointed at Haganaw , upon the Rhine , where the Reformed Divines were to meet , and in a friendly manner , to debate differences : But , as Melancthon was going thitherward , he fell sick at Vinaria : Luther and Cruciger hearing of it , by long journeys hasted to him : and as soon as Luther saw how miserably he was wasted with his Disease , with sighs and tears he brake out into this speech : Alas ! how precious and profitable an instrument of the Church is miserably weakened , and ready to perish ? And therewithal , falling upon his knees , he prayed most earnestly for his recovery . And afterwards Melancthon confessed , that if Luther had not come , he had died , Clark's Lives of the Fathers p. 247. Yea , it is written of this Luther , that by his prayers he could prevail with God at his pleasure . Praying for the recovery of Myconius , he let fall this transcendent rapture of daring Faith : Fiat voluntas mea , Let my will be done ; And then comes off sweetly : Mea voluntas , Domine , quia tua , My will , Lord , because thy will. Beatus est qui habet quicquid vult , & nihil male vult : Blessed is he that hath what he will , and wills nothing but what he should . Also I find recorded , that the Lady Ann Henage , lying sick of a violent feaver , which her Physicians deemed to be mortal ; Mr. Fox was sent for , to be present at her ending : and when by instructions and prayer , he had prepared her for death , he told her , that she had done well , in thus fitting her self for her dissolution , yet that she should not die of that sickness . A Knight , her Son-in-law , being by , told him in private , that he had not done well , in thus discomposing her mind with hopes of life . To whom Mr. Fox answered , That he said no more then what was commanded him : for it seemed good to God that she should recover . Which also came to pass , as an effect of fervent prayer , which prevailed , when Natural means failed , Idem 794. King Edward the Sixth , as he was constant , and fervent in his private prayer , so was he as successful therein , witness this Example : Sir John Cheek , his Schoolmaster , fell desperately sick , of whose condition the King carefully enquired every day : At last his Physicians told him , that there was no hope of his life , and that he was given over by them , for a dead Man. Nay ( said the King ) he will not die at this time , for this morning I begged his life of God in my prayers , and obtained it . Which accordingly came to pass , and soon after , Sir John , beyond all expectation , wonderfully recovered , Ful. History of the Church p. 424. It is said of St. Augustin , in a Relation of his life , that he was alwayes powerful in prayer , so that sometimes thereby he cast out devils , and sometimes restored sick Men to their health . It would perhaps be tedious to the Reader to annumerate any further instances to this purpose , as by demonstrating what a wonderful decrease there hath been sometimes observed in the weekly Bills of mortality , in several Places of this Kingdom , graciously succeeding , upon the humble and devout prayers of God's People : And therefore I shall content my self to insist only upon St. James his Canon : Is any sick among you ? let him call for the Elders of the Church , and let them pray over him , annointing him with oil in the Name of the Lord : And the prayer of faith shall save the sick , and the Lord shall raise him up : and if he hath committed sins , they shall be forgiven him , James 5. 14 , & 15. By the Elders of the Church we may understand the Pastors , or Ministers of the Church , who are to be sent for by the sick , that they may pray for him , and with him : And their faithful prayer shall be a means ( ordinarily ) to save that sick Person from the danger of his Disease , and whereas sins are the cause of his sickness , even those sins of his shall upon humble and devout prayers be done away and forgiven . Now as concerning the Ceremony of anointing the sick Body with Oyl in the Name of the Lord , this was an extraordinary thing , communicated to those which had gifts of Miracles , used by them as an outward Symbole , and sign of the Spiritual healing ; and so we deny not but it was an extraordinary temporary Sacrament ; but now that Miracles are ceased in the Church , still to retain the outward sign , is a vain supertitious imitation ; although St. James his Oil , and the Popish Ointment do much differ , See Fulke on the Rhem. Test. Again this usage as a bare Ceremony , was not instituted by Christ , or any way commanded to be continued by the Apostles or their Successors in the Church , even while the gifts of Healing did continue amongst them ; but was by the Apostles themselves very frequently omitted in their working of Cures ; as the learned Dr. Hammond hath observed in his Annotations . Prayer then , you see , was the more , yea the only effectual and substantial performance , or means in the Cure , and the Ceremony of annointing may now reasonably be omitted . Obj. But against the use of prayer , some may object the words of Job , Job 7. 1. Is there not an appointed time to man upon earth ? are not his dayes also like the dayes of an hireling ? What need then of prayer , when every Man's time upon Earth like the Sea , is bounded , so as hitherto shall it come , but no further ? I answer only hereunto , at present , that this may be a general Objection against the use of all other means , as well as Prayer , in relation to the cure of Diseases , and prolongation of life , and therefore shall be answered in its proper place designed . A 2d . Object . Against , some lukewarm Christians may object further , and say , I have often prayed upon the account of health , for my self and others , in time of sickness ; but all my prayers have , like Arrows shot up to Heaven , returned upon my own head , without doing their errand . Solut. To this I answer : Our prayers many times come short of Heaven , because they are not winged with zeal and importunity : It is the importunate Beggar that getteth an Alms : They that faint in their prayers , have such a faint heart as never winneth a fair blessing . And therefore as a Corroborative against such faintings , let us consider , how oft we use a Medicine for the Body , before it can be whole , how many stroaks on Oak must have , before it will fall , how over and over again we plough our Lands and delve our Gardens , before we can have our expectation ; and also how frequently Earthly Kings must be attended upon , before Suiters can obtain their suite . Surerely favours and mercies , even from the King of Kings , would be slighted and undervalued , if fetched with a faint word . And therefore let us ( vis unita fortior ) join force to force , prayer to prayer , and so by a holy violence of zeal , besiege the Kingdom of Heaven ; and in time it will surrender its self to our lawful desires and requests . For ( saith the Apostle ) the effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much , James 5. 16. Indeed if our prayers be without life , or come out of fained lips , or be distracted with wild and wandring thoughts , or if they be tainted with hypocrisie , pride , or incredulity , we can look for no favourable audience from Heaven : For God heareth not sinners : but if a man doth his will , him he heareth , John 9. 31. God heareth not Sinners , that is , wilful , presumptuous , and impenitent Sinners : But if a man doth his will , ( by active , and passive obedience ) him he heareth , that is , either explicitely , by granting the individual or particular thing requested , or interpretatively , by granting that which is aequivalent , or far better . Now if a righteous Man prayeth for health , and a prolongation of his temporary life ; and God still continueth him upon his Bed of sickness , and within a short time , by death giveth him Eternal life , in exchange for his temporary , herein is no severe repulse or denyal , but a more favourable audience , more satisfactory concession , and more Princely donation . But you will urge , that this last way of granting Requests , doth not fully answer the scope of the present Point . Hereupon I must reply , that though the return of our most faithful prayers must be determined , and their success limited by the will of our Heavenly Father , according to the words of Christ Jesus : Nevertheless not as I will , but as thou wilt , Matth. 26. 39. yet we must understand , that it is the will , and usual favour of the Almighty , to grant the very things we desire , and stand in need of , commonly by means ; and herein chiefly and principally by faithful prayer , which without Natural means is often found more effectual then Natural means without it . And to encourage us to make trial of such excellent means , we have a promise from Truth its self : I say unto you , whatsoever things ye desire when ye pray , believe that ye receive them , and ye shall have them , Mark 11. 24. And this brings me to propose or prescribe . In the Third place , Faith as an excellent means conducing likewise to the health of Body , and ( consequently ) prolongation of life ; and this in a super-natural way also . There was a Woman vexed with an uncomfortable Disease twelve years , She suffered many things of Physicians , Mat. 9. 20. some torturing her with one Medicine , some with another , none did her good , but much hurt , She had spent all her living upon them , Luke 8. 43. and herein , saith Erasmus , was Bis misera Her sickness brought her to weakness weakness to Physick , Physick to beggary , beggary to contempt . Thus was she vexed in body , mind , and estate ; yet Faith healed her . Her wealth was gone , Physicians gave her over ; but her Faith did not forsake her : Daughter , be of good comfort , thy faith hath made thee whole , Mat. 9. 22. There was a Woman bowed down with the Spirit of infirmity eighteen years , Luke 13. 11. yet loosed . There was a Man bedrid eight and thirty years , John 5. 5. & 9. a long and miserable time , when besides his Corporal distress , he might perhaps conceive from that , Eccl. 38. 15. He that sinneth before his Maker , let him fall into the hand of the Physician ; that God had cast him away ; yet Christ restored him . But may some say , it is not mentioned that either of th●se two last were cured by Faith. I answer that doubtless Christ saw the seed of Faith in them , ( though it were but as a grain of mustard-seed ) and so rewarded them accordingly . Again , we may instance in the Samaritan , whose Leprosie though hard to cure , yet Faith was able to do it ; Thy faith hath made thee whole , Luke 17. 19. But may some say , it was not properly his Faith , but Christ's vertue that cured him : Why then doth not Christ say , Mea virtus , and not Tua sides , My vertue , not thy Faith hath made thee whole ? True it is , his vertue only cures , but this is apprehended by Man's Faith. The miraculous Cure was attributed to Mans Faith , not as to the efficient cause , ( for that was Christ's Divine vertue ) but as to the instrumental cause , or means by which he apprehended and applyed to himself that Divine power , by which he was healed . Thus in the afore-mentioned place , or instance in the 9th . of Math. it is written , that the Woman which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years , came behind Jesus and touched the hem of his garment . For she said within her self , if I may but touch his garment , I shall be whole . And in Mark 5. 30. we read that when that diseased Woman had touched him , Jesus knew in himself that vertue had gone out of him , and he turned him about in the press , and said , who touched my clothes ? Yet speaking to the Woman , he mentioneth not his vertue , but her Faith ; Daughter , thy faith hath made thee whole , Mark 5. 34. Object . But here some may object , that the gifts of Healing with other miraculous Gifts are ceased in the Church ; and so ( consequently ) Prayer and Faith must needs be ineffectual to the Cure of bodily Distempers , without the conjunction of Natural means . Answ. To which I answer ; 'T is true , the Doctrine of the Gospel having been long since sealed and confirmed by so many Miracles in the Primitive Church , there is now the less need of them , more particularly , of the gift of Healing ; and therefore I shall not urge those Miracles which the Church of Rome boasteth of , as wrought of late times by some of her Sons , or with her extend the promise of our Saviour , Mark 16 , 17 , 18. to all future times and Ages of the Church ; yet thus much I may avouch , that as God is still able to work Miracles , so he hath sometimes , even in this latter Age , wrought miraculously , for the convincing the present times of Atheism , and the further confirmation of our Faith in the Gospel . And this Mr. Valentine Greatraks , in his Printed Letter to the Honourable Robert Boyle Esq maketh appear : Wherein he giveth an Account of divers strange Cures by himself performed as the instrument . Whereunto are annexed about sixty Testimonials of several credible Persons , ( most of them eminent and worthy ) of the chief matters of fact therein related . Which printed Certificates being examined and compared with the Original Testimonials , which were left in the hands of Mr. Starkey the Stationer to that end , ( namely ) for a certain evidence to Mr. Boyle , and for the full satisfaction of all those that are any wise scrupulous , that they might see that they were verbatim the same : In this respect . I suppose it unreasonable to interrogate with Nicodemus , How can these things be ? John 3. 9. seeing there is such a clear demonstration de facto , of what was seen done . I confess ( saith a learned modern Author of our own ) I cannot see any reason , why God may not yet for the conviction if Insidels , employ such a power of Miracles , although there be not such necessity of it , as there was in the first propagation of the Gospel ; Yet God may please ( saith he a little after ) out of his abundant provision for the satisfaction of the minds of men , concerning the truth of Christian doctrine , to imploy good men to do something which may manifest the power of Christ to be above the Devils , Dr. Stillingfleet's Origines Sacrae , pag. 270. To be short , as our Saviour being in the flesh had power on Earth to cure incurable Diseases miraculously , that is without Natural means ; so being in Heaven , his power is no less ( but rather greater ) over all bodily Diseases to cure them , with or without means , whensoever he will. So that this may comfort us in time of dangerous sickness , though our Disease be incurable by Physick , or any Natural means ; yet in this case we are to remember , the absolute power of Christ Jesus our Lord , who can heal us without means , if he see it expedient for us : And that his will doth in this case frequently concur with his power , note further that Man's extremity is God's opportunity , where Man's help faileth , Christ's help beginneth . Let us then seek to him by Prayer , and rest on him by Faith ; not neglecting ordinary means , by a too frequent dependance upon , or expectation of miraculous Cures , nor yet forgetting , that if the means fail , or cannot be had , his power is not tied to means , but is above them , and can , and doth sometimes , recover us without them , when he seeth it good for us . I conclude the Point then thus , that Gods blessing upon the Natural means , and his blessing without means , are each received ( most successfully and comfortably ) by the hand of Faith ; which is the extraordinary means conducing to the health of Body , as the ordinary to the health of Soul. Fourthly , Repentance , if true and sincere , doth in the same extraordinary way conduce to the health of Body , and prolongation of Life . And this may be proved , First , in express terms , and Secondly , by consequence . First , In express terms , by sundry Texts of sacred Writ . Miriam by repentance was freed from the Leprosie , Num. 12. 11. 21. 7. The Israelites repenting obtained a remedy against the fiery Serpents , and thereby were delivered from imminent death . David after the death of seventy thousand of his People , by repentance prevented the destruction of Jerusalem , 2 Sam. 24. 16 , & 17. Rehoboam and the Princes repenting at the preaching of Shemaiah were delivered from destruction , 2 Chr. 12. 7. Hezekiah having received a message of death , upon his repentance had his life lengthened by a Lease from above two lives more , in our Law , Isay 38. v. 1. 10. 6. Secondly , By consequence . For sublatâ causâ tollitur effectus , the cause , which is sin , being taken away , the effect , which is bodily sickness and shortness of Life , ( as I have fully declared and evinced in the former part of this Treatise ) must needs cease and be removed , or prevented and avoided . And therefore Repentance , as you see , may rationally be concluded , effectual for the health of the Body , and the prolongation of a temporary Life , as it was alwayes granted propitious to the health of the Soul , in order to ever lasting Life . To summ up all , let us not think it incredible , that these vertues and graces should in such an extraordinary manner conduce to the preservation of bodily health , removal of sickness , and prolongation of Life , when we consider the power of God , with whom all things are possible , Mat. 19. 26. and the manifestation of that power ; not only in the sundry miraculous cures of bodily Diseases , recorded in the Old and New Testament , but also in some such cures ( or very like them ) taken notice of in our modern History , and experience . The miraculous Cures , in both Testaments , the Reader may take notice of at his leasure : I shall instance now only in Humane Story , and modern Evidence . A late intelligent Author , and faithful Relator , telleth us that to the Kings of England , quatenus Kings , doth appertain one prerogative , that may be stiled super-excellent , if not Miraculous , which was first enjoyed by that pious and good King Edward the Confessor ; that is to remove and to cure the Struma or Scrofula , that stubborn Disease called The Kings Evil. Which manifest cure ( saith he ) is ascribed by some malignant Nonconformists , to the power of Fancy , and exalted Imagination ; but what can that contribute to small Infants , whereof great numbers are cured every year ? Dr. Chamberlain in his present State of England . The manner of the Cure is briefly thus related : There is an appointed short Form of Divine Service , wherein are read ( besides some short Prayers pertinent to the occasion ) two portions of Scripture , taken out of the Gospel , and at these words [ They shall lay their hands on the sick , and they shall recover . ] the King gently draws both his hands over the sore of the sick Person ; and those words are repeated at the touch of every one . Again at these words , [ That light was the true light , which lighteth every man that cometh into the world . ] pertinently used , if it be considered that that Light did never shine more comfortably , if not more visibly , than in the healing of so many leprous and sick Persons . At those words , the King putteth about the neck of each sick Person a piece of Gold , called ( from the impression ) an Angel , because in value about two thirds of a French Pistol . Thus far He. Now the effect is clear de facta , and from experience , and cannot therefore be rationally denyed ; and 't is as clear that the cause must be super-natural , in regard that neither the hands of the King , not the piece of gold given by him , have any natural or accidental power , or tendency in themselves , to effect or produce such a Cure ; especially in Infants , whose imagination cannot be wrought upon , and disposed for the furtherance of it by such outward applications as are then used . Another Instance to our present purpose , we may find in a modern Collection , being true and faithful Relation of one Samuel Wallas , who was restored to his perfect health , after thirteen years sickness of a Consumption , taken from his own mouth ; who for the last four years lay bed-rid , and so weak that he could not turn himself therein without help : By which Distemper his Body was so parched and dried , that he was almost like a Sceleton , but upon this Cure he recovered his former health and strength , whereby he was enabled to follow his Trade , being a Shoomaker , and living at Stamford in Lincolnshire : whereof he gave a large account , ( to which I must refer you for further satisfaction ) with much affection , and sensibleness of the Lord's mercy and goodness to him , upon April 7th . 1659. Now the Story , as it is at large , being much noised abroad , divers Ministers met together at Stamford , to consider and consult about it ; and for many reasons were induced to believe , that the cure was wrought by the Ministry of a good Angel , Clark's Mirror , vol. 1. p. 18. More such Instances as these might be inferred and exhibited to the Reader : but ( I suppose ) those already mention'd are a full demonstration of God's omnipotent power , that he can work without means ; and also of his distinguishing mercy , that he sometimes doth so , for the benefit , welfare and encouragement of the Godly , who are made either Administrators , or Receivers of this gift of bodily health . And this may more fully appear , if we consider that Edward the Confessor ( as Dr. Peter Heylin's Cosmog . noteth ) was a man of that holiness in his life , that he received power from above to cure many Diseases , besides the Kings Evil ; and that Samuel Wallas was cured chiefly by observing the supposed Angel's injunction in these words , But above all , whatsoever thou doest , fear God and serve him ; as it is recorded in the afore-mention'd Story , to which I referred . The consideration of which Instances doth assure us , that God's Children have in a super-natural manner been sometimes agents , and sometimes Patients , in bodily Cures , and by consequence may be so still . And as touching longaevity , the time would fail me to tell of Noah , Abraham , Isaac , Jacob , Joseph , Moses , Aaron , Phineas grandchild of Aaron , Joshua , Job , Elizeus the Prophet , Isaiah the Prophet , Tobias the elder , and Tobias the younger , old Simeon , Anna the Prophetess , St. John the Evangelist , Simeon the Son of Cleoph as , called the Brother of our Lord , and Bishop of Hierusalem , Polycarpus , Disciple unto the Apostles , and Bishop of Smyrna , Dionisius Areopagita , contemporary unto the Apostle St. Paul ; Aquila and Priscilla , first St. Paul the Apostle's Hosts , afterward his Fellow-helpers ; and some others whom I could name , who by ancient Record appear all severally ( excepting Simeon that was the Prophet , Luke 2. and St. John the Evangelist ) to have survived an hundred years ; and this not so much through strength of nature , as the extraordinary grace of God thus rewarding their Moral , and Christian vertues . Now to conclude this Chapter : though we are not to depend wholly upon Spiritual means , and super-natural assistances for bodily health and length of dayes ; yet we must principally and chiefly respect them , being as hinges upon which Almighty God doth frequently turn the course of Nature . For in him ( as the Apostle citeth it out of Aratus the Poet ) we live , and move , and have our being , Acts 17. 28. And Job testifieth as much when he saith , I have sinned , what shall I do unto thee , O thou preserver of men ? Job 7. 20. Job knew as well as Paul , that the wages of sin was death , and having sinned , how should he avoid that death , but by addressing himself to God , who is the preserver of Men ? without him there is no Balm in Gilead sufficient , Jer. 8. 2. no Physician there that is able to recover the health of the People . Which is true as well in a natural as in a metaphorical sense . Hezekiah's lump of Figs may be a soveraign Plaister , but the prolonging of his life came from God ; the waters of Bethesda were in themselves likewise very soveraign , but it was after they were moved by the Angel from Heaven . We may , yea we must use all honest and good means to preserve this our Tabernacle of clay from ruin and dilapidation ; I say we must thankfully embrace the good means , which nature or art can minister unto us , for the preservation or recovery of health ; The skill and experience of the judicious Physician may be made use of : And though it were Job's complaint , that there were many Physicians of no value , Job 13. 4. And though such as these be mention'd with ignominy in the Gospel ; that instead of taking away the poor Womans superfluous blood , they had sucked away her necessary maintenance : She had spent all that she had , and was nothing bettered , but rather grew worse ; Mark 5. 26. I say though such unskilful Empiricks be mention'd with infamy , as deserving reverence or reward from none but a Sexton , who finds most of his employment from such Physicians desperate unskilfulness ; yet those of skill and experience , and of conscience , are worthy of a double honour , of reward & maintenance . Luke the able , and beloved Physician , deserves a remembrance in St. Paul's Catalogue , Col. 4. 14. And such a Physicians skill may be made use of with good success . But yet in the use of secondary means this proviso must go along , we must ascribe the main honour to God : For it is from him that health springeth forth speedily , as is hinted to us by the Prophet Isa. 58. 8. Let them therefore who want health , together with an honest use of the means , address themselves with Hezekiah unto God , who is the Fountain of health ; and he will hear their prayers , see their tears , and grant them either that which they desire , or that which he knoweth in his alwise Providence to be better for them . And for us that do enjoy the blessing of health , let us return our humble thanks unto God. The living , the living , they shall praise thee , as we do this day : the father to the children shall make known thy truth , Isa. 38. 19. And we cannot praise him better then in the words of our Church : To thee , O God , who hast redeemed our souls from the jaws of death ; we offer unto thy Fatherly goodness our selves , our souls and bodies , which thou hast delivered to be a living Sacrifice unto thee ; to thee which doest restore the voice of joy and health into our dwellings , we offer the Sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving , lauding and magnifying thy glorious Name , for such thy preservation & providence over us , through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . Vid. the two last Forms of Thanksgiving . CHAP. III. Shewing that vertuous and regular actions and affections do naturally conduce to the health of Body , and length of Life . A Life led in Religion ( as the Lord Verulam , in his History of Life and Death , noteth ) seemeth to conduce to long Life . There are in this kind of life , these things ; leisure , admiration , contemplation of Heavenly things ; joyes not sensual , noble hopes , wholesom fears , sweet sorrows ; lastly , continual renovations , by observances , penances , expiations ; all which ( saith he ) are very powerful to long Life . Unto which , if we add that austere diet , which hardneth the mass of the Body , and humbleth the Spirits , no marvel , if an extraordinary length of life do follow ; such as was that of Paul the Hermite , Simeon Stilita the Columna Anchorite ; and of many other Hermites and Anchorites . Now hereunto I may add , that by the same rule or reason , that such a life doth conduce to long life , it doth likewise become propitious to bodily health . More particularly and plenarily these following graces and vertues , Religious acts and dispositions are to be considered as effectual in some measure to the end designed . First , Faith , as it is attended with a confidence of recovery , hath naturally a powerful influence upon the Body : For confidence ( as Galen saith ) doth more good then Physick : And this it doth through the strength of imagination . Now such is the force of imagination , and a Man's conceit in working effects in the Body , that Hippocrates exhorteth Physicians , if two kinds of Meat were to be ministred to a Patient , the one healthful , and the other a little hurtful , or not so good as the other , that they should prefer this being much desired , before that not so well liked : And generally , both Philosophers and Physicians maintain , that the opinion and confidence of the Patient importech much for the cure of any maladie . The reason is plain ; for the imagination herein ( though erroniously conceiving things better then indeed and really they are ) causeth a vehement passion of hope , wherewith followeth an extraordinary pleasure in the things : Which two passions awake or rouse up the purer Spirits , and unite them together , qualifying and refining them in the best manner ; which thus combined , do most effectually co-operate with Nature , and strengthen her in the performance of any Corporal action or vital operation , in order to the mastery and expulsion of noxious humours . Which brings me to say somewhat . In the Second place , of Hope , which of all the passions is most advantagious for health and long life , in regard the Spirits therein , which corroborate and quicken all the parts , are moderate , she stops , and keeps them back that they cannot dissipate , nor make any vehement agitation ; for if the Spirits be too active and violent in their operations , they may produce strong actions , but it shortens our dayes , because those Spirits easily scatter , and so consume the Natural moisture , which Hope useth not to do ; because , I say , it keeps the Spirits in a temperate motion , and preserves them from wasting too fast . Therefore ( as the afore-cited Lord Verulam saith ) they which fix & propound to themselves some end , as the mark and scope of their life ; and continually , and by degrees , go forward in the same ; are for the most part long-liv'd : in so much that when they are come to the top of their hope , and can go no higher therein ; they commonly droope , and live not long after . We may add hereunto , that this may be one reason why Kings & Soveraign Princes are not commonly so long-liv'd as others , because they have fewer things to hope for , and more things to fear . Now if hope in general , as it is a Passion of the Soul , be so effectual in this kind ; much more is true Christian Hope , which is at anchor upon more firm ground , in as much as the Object thereof is more sure , certain , and more durably satisfactory and delightful , cherishing and encouraging , then can be fix'd upon in the alone expectation of any terrene , temporal enjoyment . Thirdly , Love which is ( ●n the sense it may be understood ) a duty often inculcated in sacred Writ , and is Custos utriusque tabulae , The fulfilling of the Law , Rom. 13. 10. is also , by reason of that strict tye between the Soul and Body , a great promoter of bodily health : For it is observed by an eminent modern Philosopher , That when this affection is alone , that is , when it is not accompanied with extream Joy , Desire , or Sadness , the beating of the pulse is even , and much greater and stronger than ordinary ; that a Man feels a gentle heat in his breast , and quick digestion of meat ; so that this Passion is profitable for the health , Mr. Des-Cartes in his Treatise of the Passion of the Soul , Artic. 97. And now I proceed to another Passion , which being managed with wisdom , will alwayes be found in the track of vertue . Fourthly , Joy being regulated and moderated by its steers-man Reason , and sanctified by the Holy Spirit , is a gracious disposition alwayes seasonable in a Christian course : Rejoyce evermore , ( saith the Apostle , 1 Thess. 5. 16. Yea alwayes seasonable , because alwayes healtful to Soul and Body : to the Body in this respect ( namely ) because by dilating and sending forth to the outward parts , it enlivens them , and keeps them fresh and active ; it beautifies the complexion , preventeth Consumptions , and some other Distempers , by assisting the distribution of salubrious nourishment to every part . From these considerations then we may understand , that Christianity doth not teach us a Stoical Apathie , or take away our Passions ; but only rectifies them ; and being thus rectified they conduce not only to the health of the Soul , but also of the Body , and its longaevity . Fifthly , Labour , Industry , and Diligence in a lawful calling , is no less healthful to the Body then Soul. For as by the old sanction we are taught to labour for our bread , Gen. 3. 19. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread ; Yea , as Paradise that was Man's Store-house , was also his Work-house , He was put into the garden of Eden , to dress it , and to keep it , Gen. 2. 15. As also by the fourth Commandment it is implied as a duty , That we should labour six dayes , and do all that we have to do ; Lastly , as a provident , industrious and seasonable care and employment is so good and warrantable , that in this very thing the Wise man prescribeth the Pismire , ( Prov. 6. 6. ) for our imitation ; And in this the Apostle placeth , not only necessity , 2 Thess. 3. 10. but also Religion , 1 Tim. 5. 8. so is the same very commendable in respect of bodily health , it being the Salt of humane life , which drieth up those crudities which otherwise would prove offensive , and preserveth the humours from putrefaction . Yea the commodities of moderate excerise are many , principally these following . 1. The increase of Natural heat and Spirit . 2. It assists the distribution of our nourishment . 3. It discusses vapours and fuliginous excrements , by the Pores or Spiracles of the skin , and adds colour and vivacity to the whole Body . 4. It makes the juices of the Body hard and compact , and so becomes propitious to length of life . 5. and Lastly , By consuming and exiccating superfluous moistures in the Body , it preventeth most Diseases : So that indigent People ( as one observeth ) have this recompence to their poverty , that their necessitated labours keep them much in health , and without the need , trouble and charge of Physick . I may add hereunto , that active and industrious Persons , ( be they poor , or rich ) as they are longest free from Diseases ; so also most commonly from the long continuance of those Diseases ; the material cause thereof being consumed in such manner , by former labour and exercise , as there wants sufficient Iewel to maintain the Distemper , which like the external fire soon dieth and is extinct for want of nourishment ; and thereby Nature ( in its Sphaere the greatest agent in bodily cures , ) being exonerated of obnoxious humours , is ever in a tendency to reduce the Body into its pristine , and symmetrical Constitution . Moreover it hath been observed , that Epidemical Diseases , as Pestilential Feavers , Cathars , Small Pox , Flux , &c. do much easier seise upon such , as by contracting an evil habit of Body , through a sedentary and idle course of life , have rendred themselves more obnoxious , and disposed thereunto , in whom likewise they are more difficultly cured . And now , before I conclude this Point , I would in kindness admonish those of the foeminine and teeming Sex , that they would accustome themselves to moderate exercise , to diligence and industrie in some lawful and commendable employment , thereby to preserve their health , and facilitate their delivery . For it is observed that those Women which are used to labour , endure Child-bearing with far more ease ; and the Irish Women , because of their stirring and active lives , are quick in delivery ; and here in England also the industrious & laborious Women , in City and Country , are very quick at their labours , and allow themselves a very short retirement comparatively , with others of a contrary inclination : So that in this particular also , the active and stirring life is of no small advantage . I conclude with the wholesom advice of Syrach : My son , hear me , and despise me not , and at the last thou shalt find as I told thee : in all thy works be quick , so shall there no sickness come unto thee , Eccl. 31. 22. Sixthly , Temperanco , a fruit of the Spirit , Gal. 5. 23. and a vertue here considerable only as it consisteth in the moderation or regulation of the appetite , in eating and drinking according to the standard of Nature , which is content with a little ; is of all vertues the most conducible to bodily health and long life . That saying of the Wise man , It is not good to eat much honey , Prov. 25. 27. sheweth unto us , that even the most wholesom and nourishing Meat of all other , will prove dangerous and hurtful to our health , if it be not soberly and measurably eaten . Temperance ( as one saith ) being not only the Carver , but also the Commander at our tables , should alwayes have a room thereat . Timotheus having supped with Plato , and eaten ( contrary to his custom ) very moderately , slept very quietly that night , finding neither Cholick to awake him , nor belchings in the morning to annoy him ; wherefore as soon as he awaked , he brake forth into this exclamation , with a loud voice : How sweet , how sweet are Plato's suppers , which make us in the night time to sleep , and in the morning to breath so sweetly ! Marsil . Fic . de Sanis . slud . tu . Yea the benefits of Temperance are many : 1. Freedom from almost all sicknesses . 2. Length of life , and death without much pain . 3. A mitigation of incurable Diseases . Instances of these ; or some of these , there are not a few in History . Socrates is said by sobriety , to have had alwayes a strong Body , and to have lived ever in health ; and that by the good order of his diet he escaped the Plague at Athens , never avoiding the City , nor the company of the infected , though the greatest part of the City was consumed by it , Aelian . lib. 13. It is also reported of Galen that famous Physician , that he lived one hundred and fourty years , and that after he was twenty eight years old , he was never grieved with any sickness , except the grudge of a Feaver for one day : His rule was , not to eat or drink till he had an appetite , nor to eat and drink till he had none . This rule he observing , was seldom sick , and lived ( as Sipontinus writeth ) to the abovesaid age . Cyprian relates that Maximinian the Emperour seldom used to drink betwixt Meals , and therefore lived in health to the end of his life . Queen Elizabeth was famous for this vertue . King Edward the Sixth called her by no other name then his sweet Sister Temperance , Cambd. Eliz. She did seldom eat but one sort of Meat , rose ever with an appetite , and lived about seventy years , which is beyond the ordinary Period of Princes and Princesses , who seldom attain to summ up experimentally Moses his Arithmetick in that Psalm ( Psal. 90. 10. ) appropriated to him . We read that the Sect of the Esseans , amongst the Jews , did usually extend their lives to an hundred years : Now that Sect used a single , or abstenious diet , after the Rule of Pythagoras . Metaphrastes in the life of Saint John , writes , that he was so abstenious in the use of meats and drinks , that he took no more then would suffice to maintain life : He lived ( as ancient Record mentions ) ninety three years . St. Paul , the Hermite , lived an hundred and thirteen years : Now his diet was so slender and strict , that it was thought almost impossible to support humane Nature therewith . But most memorable is that of Cornarus the Venetian , who being in his youth of a sickly Body , began first to eat and drink by measure , to a certain weight , thereby to recover his health , this cure turned by use into a diet ; that diet to an extraordinary long life ; even of an hundred years and better ; without any decay in his senses , and with a constant enjoying of his health . 'T is a common Proverb , which , were it commonly observed , would make most Physicians sick , and preserve their Patients a long time sound : Use mederation and temperance , and desie the Physician . A saying that taken with a grain of allowance , doth favour much of truth , though little of Urbanity . No less observable is that Proverbial Rithme . Gulaepone metas , ut sit longior tibi aetas . Which may thus be Englished . To thy appetite set some timely bounds , For so the longer age to thee redounds . That Intemperance is the Extinguisher , and Temperance the Prolonger of the Candle of our life , was long ago taken notice of by the Son of Sirach , in these words : Be not unsatiable in any dainty thing , nor too greedy upon meats , Eccles. 37. latter part . For excess of meats bringeth sickness , and surfetting will turn into choler . By surfetting have many perished , but he that taketh heed prolongeth his life . Temperance then ( as may be gathered from the preceding Instances ) is not only instead of preventive , but also curative Physick . For , as many by Intemperance have relapsed into their old Distempers ; so by Temperance some have dispossess'd their lingring maladies , and recovered their former state of health : And therefore the best Physicians do alwayes remember , to prescribe to their Patients a temperate diet , for the accomplishment of their Cures , as knowing that Temperance alone proves commonly more effectual to that end , than all their prescriptions and applications without it . For it is to be understood , that the perfect cuting of the diseased Body , requireth not only the external , but also the internal Physician . The internal Physician vulgarly is called Nature : but more properly , it is that Interna Mumia seu Balsamum internum , Our native liquor of life , and inbred balm of vital spirit . This in all Men is the best and greatest Physician : without the which no Medicine can avail , no malady can be cured . This is that which doth digest , concoct , maturate , deopilate , purge , corroborate , expel , emitigate , restore , avert , and dispatch all sort of bodily griefs : unless it be over-burdened by Intemperance , or extreamly debilitated by any other impediment or defect . The outward or external Physician with all his Art , Method , Simples , Compounds , Antidotes , Catharticks , Minoratives , Diaphoreticks , Corroboratives , Anodynes , &c. is only but a Servant , and all his endeavours but service unto the internal Physician , viz. Nature . As then in curative Physick the principal method of wise Physicians ( whose Canon is Cito , & tuto , Suddenly , and safely ) consists in purgation , and corroboration , thereby first disburdening , and then strengthening Nature , which in its operations hath a constant tendency to the more benigne constitution , so long as it is able to resist the morbifick humour : So Temperance , which consisteth in the use of a temperate diet , no way burdening Nature ; ( which not over-burden'd , will in time work out the noxious and superfluous humours ) but gradually strengthening it , may worthily be esteemed a great promoter of health ; though not so expeditious , as when it is conjoined with the assistance of external means . By Temperance alone then it may seem probable to effect a Cure ; and experience hath put it out of doubt , that many who have been unwilling or unable to undergo the trouble and charge of Physick , have yet by the strength of Nature , and a temperate diet , in a reasonable time , safely recovered their former health . Aurelianus is said to have cured all excess by abstinence , and therefore to have had no Physicians . And I read of the Indians and other barbarous People , who wanting , or at least neglecting the means of Physick , have yet ( many of them ) by Temperance giving Nature its free course , recovered of dangerous Diseases , and also attained to a great age . Yea , legimus quosdam ( sayes an ancient Father , St. Hierome ) morbo articulari & podagrae humoribus laborantes , proscriptione bonorum ad simplicem mensam & pauperes cibos redactos convaluisse : We have read of some , ( saith he ) who being sick of the Gout through abundance of humours , did recover their health being forced to a poor and slender diet by consiscation of their goods . Not that hereby I would derogate from the honour due unto the judicious Physician , or detract from the use of Medicines which the Lord hath created out of the Earth : ( For he that is wise will not abhor them , saith the Son of Sirach , Eccl. 38. 4. ) but at present my design is only to enhance the price and esteem of Temperance , which doubtless is the Mother of health ; though it often stands in need of the Midwisery of Natural means to assist it in its productions . To Temperance may be referred Fasting , which , when it is Religious , is thus desined . Jejunium religiosum est voluntaria abstinentia à cibo & potu religionis causà , Hommius Disput. i. e. Religious Fasting is a voluntary abstinence from meat and drink for a Religious end ; And thus understood , our Saviour Christ supposed it as a duty sometimes to be performed , when he gave directions to avoid vain-glory in it , Mat. 6. 17 , & 18. and also assured us that if it be performed as it ought , not to please Men but God , it will surely be rewarded by him . This duty he taught us by his own example , as well as doctrine : For not to mention Divine Record , so well known to most ; Philo saith of him , that he seemed to transform his flesh into the nature of his Spirit , by fasting and watching . And in imitation of Christ's act in fasting , we read elsewhere , that the Christians of the Primitive times were generally very frequent in the practise of it . Now though this Religious Fasting differeth from that which is Moral in respect of the ends ; ( Moral fasting being nothing else but temperance and moderation in eating & drinking ) yet in respect of the natural effect produced in the Body , they are the same , and do equally conduce to bodily health , and consequently length of life , not only as preventive , but also curative Physick . First , as preventive ; and this will appear by this following Demonstration , deducted from the observation of the most judicious Physicians . The deflux of an humour from the brain is called a Rheume , which is the Mother of most Diseases . For sometimes it taketh course to the eyes , and thereof cometh a dropping and inflamation of the eyes , and a dimness and loss of sight ; sometimes it taketh course by the nose , and is called the pose ; sometimes to the mouth , and causeth great expuition and spitting , and the falling of the Uvula , and tooth-ach ; sometimes to the wind-pipe , and thereof cometh raucedo , the hoarsness ; sometimes to the lungs , and causeth exulceration or putrifaction , or some great obstruction , which bringeth a difficulty of breathing and strangulation : sometimes it taketh course by the stomack , and causeth lack of appetite and ill digestion ; and if to the guts , then falleth out the flux of the belly called a lask ; sometime it setleth in the brain , and groweth into a gross and thick substance , either in the fore part , as in the nerves optick , which are the conducts whereby the power of seeing doth come unto the eyes , and causeth either dimness , or loss of sight ; or in the conducts that convey the power of hearing unto the ears , and there causeth a dulness of hearing or deafness : Also if it settle in the fore-part , obstructing the cells or ventricle● of the brains ; three ill Diseases do grow thereupon , called three of the dead sleeps , Caros , & coma , & apoplexia . Also if this gross Rheumatick matter do settle in the hinder part , it causeth the Lethargy , another of the dead sleeps , and the Palsy , and the Falling-sickness , and the Convulsion , and Oblivion or loss of memory . And if it come down backward into the neck , it causeth a kind of Convulsion called teranos , when as the neck cannot turn to nor fro , but it standeth stiff and stark without motion . If it flow down to the back , it causeth another kind of Convulsion , called Opisthotonos , wherein the head and the heels are made to meet backward . If it flow forward into the muscles of the breast , another Convulsion is caused , called Emprosthotonos , wherein the head and the feet are drawn together forward . If it go to the joynts , it is Morbus articularis , the joynt-gout ; if to the hands and fingers , it is Chiragra , the finger-gout ; if to the knees , it is Gonagra , the knee-gout ; if to the feet and toes , it is Podagra , the feet-gout . Also if it fall upon the kidnies , then the Disease is Nephritical , as the stone , or gravel in the reins . Thus from the brain , the fountain of nerves , is derived that morbifick humour , which is the sourse of these , and many other Diseases : But to obstruct and prevent the current thereof , there is need of Fasting , and abstinence from excess . For whereas many a Man complaineth of his brain , for sending down Rheumes , the springs and foundation of all dangerous maladies , the brain ( as Charron saith ) may answer him , Desine fundere , & ego desinam fluere ; Cease to pour in , and I will cease to pour out . Fasting then , by consequence , is an especial prevention of most Diseases ; and it may be further proved and illustrated by this following Instance . A certain Person lately living in the County of Norfolk , and well known to the Author , did , in the presence of a Physician , give God thanks , that for the space of sixty years , he never knew , experimentally , what it was to feel three dayes sickness together , worthy complaining of . Whereupon being requested by the inquisitive Physician , to discover the means he used for such a continued preservation of his health ; he returned this following account . I fast often , ( saith he ) but then especially , when I find the least indisposition of body : For then , in such a neutral , or rather sickly constitution , I abstain from all usual sustenance , ( excepting Timothy's allowance , a little Wine for my stomack sake ) two , three , or more dayes , until I find that Nature works off the matter and fuel of approaching Diseases . Upon which single Instance we may ground this observation , that Abstinence and Fasting , so long as it is not in excess , but from excess , is an especial preventive or preservative against most Diseases , by attenuating those vicious humours , which are heaped together through continual crudities , in a manner digesting and wasting them ; and also by that means hastening the circulation of the blood , and then promoting and facilitating the distribution of the nourishable juice , it renders the whole Body pervious and open , dischargeth obstructions , discusseth wind ; moveth the excrements of the brain , and all the parts , and brings them down into passages , thorow which , by the extimulating force of Nature , they are expelled out of the Body . Secondly , It may be considered as curative ; and this upon the same , or the like grounds and reasons whereby it hath been asserted as preventive ; and therefore there needs no repetition to confirm the Point . But by way of illustration , we may take notice that the ancient Egyptians cured their Diseases either by fasting , or vomiting , which they used either daily , or every third or fourth day : For they were of opinion , that all Diseases had their beginning from surfeiting and repletion , and that therefore that is the best Physick to recover health , which taketh away the cause of the Disease . Moreover , I read that the Sweating-sickness , proper to our English Countries , at first esteemed incurable , was sithence experienced to be cured by the cheapest way of the World , even by Abstinence alone ; And that in Ireland they cure their Agues only with fasting four or five dayes , from all kinds of Meats , leaving Nature alone to spend out those superfluous humours , which the moisture of their Western Air breathed into them . It is reported that a certain poor Man having the Dropsie , did earnestly entreat the Physician for a remedy of his Disease : The Physician beholding the poor Man , said merrily to him : Per annum abstine à potu , & sanaberis , Abstain from drink one year , and thou shalt be a sound Man. The poor Man took it as seriously spoken , and performed it , though with much thirst ; And being made perfectly sound at the years end , he returned to the Physician , and gave him thanks for his advice , Vid. Cornel. A Lapide in Lucam , pag. 146. In a word , and to instance in our selves , or acquaintance , how ordinary it is for some constitutions to fast away , or starve an Ague , the Palsy , the sickness of the Stomack , the Dropsie , Gout , and some other Distempers arising from repletion , I shall leave to the determination of such , as probably by experience may hereto affix their probatumest . And now , before I conclude this Point , it must not be forgotten what was in the former part of this Treatise suspended , and reserved for this place , namely , a more plenary resolution of this enquiry : How may we confine our selves within the bounds and limits of Temperance ? In performance whereof , we must make use of the advice of the most judicious and experienced Physicians , who teach us not to approve , as to general practise , of that Arithmetical Proportion , or Dieta Statica , the allotment of a certain weight and measure of Meat and drink , not upon any terms to be exceeded : Because this were to go about to make a Coat for the Moon , or to fit every foot with the same shoo . For how can it be but that , where there is difference in constitution , age , sex , the manner of life , the nature of the Meat , and the season of the year , and so diversities of heat and ability to concoct and digest , a different proportion should also be requisite ? Leaving therefore the strictness of Lessius and Cornaro to speculative and monastick Men , I shall prescribe two general Rules of Temperance , which in a practical observation may well enough suit and agree with all sorts of Persons . The first Rule is that of Hippocrates , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , They that study their health , must not be satisfied with meat . But as Avicen otherwise expresses it , Must rise from the table , cum famis reliquiis , with the remainder of their hunger : By this means ( as a modern Author of our own saith , Dr. Brook's Conservatory of Health ) the Stomack will well overcome and digest what it hath received , and the remainder of thy appetite will be better imployed in perfecting thy digestion . The second Rule is , that thou takest so much of the Creature , as after it not to be disabled in the performances of holy duties , or in the duties of following thy Vocation : For he that gluts his appetite with so much food , as thereby to hinder the clearer operation of the Fancy , the Understanding and the Memory , and finds in himself a certain kind of dulness and heaviness in his Spirit , which before was quick and active , may know for certain that he hath exceeded the bounds of Temperance , and perverted the end of feeding , which is to refresh the strength and powers of the Body . If therefore thou transgressest in this point , let thy Abstinence be the greater , and thy care and circumspection doubled at thy succeeding Meals . By these two Rules alone may we learn to know the bounds and limits of Temperance ; though in respect of its full praise , there can be no bounds : For it can never be sufficiently commended , which , in such a superlative sense , is so advantagious to the health both of Body and Soul. And therefore I shall put a period to this Point , by referring the Reader , for his further satisfaction , to the excellent Treatises of Lessius , and Cornaro , who have written large Encomiums of this vertue of Temperance . Lastly , I might instance in the reading of good Books , in the good society of Friends , their honest and wholesom Discourses , exhortatory , and consolatory in time of sickness , ( which are very commendable , and agreeable to Sacred Writ ) and so more largely shew that these very things ( as Seneca saith ) Medicinae vim habuerunt , Have the vertue of Physick , Et quicquid animum erexit , etiam corpori prodest , whatever hath raised and comforted the mind , hath also been profitable to the Body , Seneca Epist. 79th . And also might by many examples illustrate these things , more especially by that of Alphonsus , King of Naples , who being abandoned of his Physicians , as in a desperate case , and calling for Quintus Curtius , took such delight to hear him read , that he recovered his health again , obtaining that by a little consolation and delight , which could not be procured by Physick . But to avoid prolixity , I shall here desist , and conclude the whole Chapter , having ( as I suppose ) sufficiently proved and demonstrated , that vertuous and regular actions and affections do naturally conduce to the health of body , and length of life . CHAP. IV. Shewing that vertuous and regular actions and affections do , through the blessed influence of Divine Providence upon means , prove often occasions of bodily health and long Life . IT is the duty of a Christian to depend upon God in his Providential administrations : For happy is that people , whose God is the Lord , Psal. 144. 15. And this happiness consisteth partly in that degree of peculiar Providence , which respecteth the temporal salvation and preservation of the Children of God from imminent dangers , more particularly those of mortal Diseases , and sudden death ; and also in the ordination and disposition of means , in order to the recovery of bodily health , and the proroguing of life . And though there be swarms of contingencies that might be thought to hinder the success of means ; yet Divine Providence , for the welfare of the righteous , so hiveth them , and disposeth of them in such order , as they unite and combine together to produce the honey of health and long life . For it must be understood , that as sometimes , for the punishment of sin , the hand of Providence may be seen in rendering the means used for health , successless ; a Colledge of Physicians , being Physicians of no value , when and where the Lord , the great Physician , withdraws his manutenancy or succeeding hand of Providence : Witness this in Asa , ( 2 Chr. 16. 12 , & 13. ) who had his Physicians , but not his cure : So sometimes the same Providence , for the encouragement of the Godly , is displayed in raising Persons from the graves mouth , and recovering them when mortally sick in the judgment of the most accurate Physicians ; and this sometimes by bringing to light such means which are very improbable to Man's reason , though very proper for the recovery of the Patient , who , like Epaphroditus , was sick nigh unto death , but God had mercy on him , Phil. 2. 27. Also sometimes it is displayed in a fortunate concurrence of all needful contingencies , in order to the end here designed ; which some call the Blessing upon the means , as ( namely ) when God by the method of his Providence putteth it into the heart of the Patient , or some Friend about him , ( if the Disease be dangerous ) to make a timely and seasonable address to a judicious and experienced Physician , whose heart is providentially ( as it were ) inspired , and his memory prompted with such seasonable adaequate and proper prescriptions , as by the Patients observation thereof , together with the use of other means represented to the mind by the hints and intercourse of the same Providence , become very advantagious to health and long life . In this respect , though chiefly in a Spiritual , I suppose that of the Apostle holds good , All things work together for good , to them that love God , Rom. 8. 28. And that which the Wise man attesteth , is no less true : The preparations of the heart in man , and the answer of the tongue , is from the Lord , Prov. 16. 1. Also , A man's heart deviseth his way : but the Lord directeth his steps , Vers , 9. Likewise the peculiar & distinguishing Providence of God , in the preservation of the lives of his Children , is seen thorow the glass of these following Instances . The King of Israel , a wicked Person , disguiseth himself , and hath his armour , ( 1 Kings 22. ) yet an arrow finds its passage between the joints of his harness : On the other hand Jehoshaphat , King of Judah , a good King , who was in the same fight , and in greater danger than King Ahab , is preserved : It came to pass ( saith the Text ) when the Captains of the chariots saw Jehoshaphat ( in his Royal robes ) they said , It is the King of Israel : therefore they compassed about him to fight . But Jehoshaphat cried out , and the Lord helped him , and God moved them to depart from him , 2 Chron. 18. 32. How often did Saul hunt David's life , as a Partridge on the mountains ? But the hedge of Divine Providence alwayes hindred Saul's game , and secured David . Yea , though Saul had hedged him in round about , and gotten him in such a snare , as there was but a little distance betwixt David and death ; yet Saul could not accomplish his designs ; Providence , by way of diversion , had procured another hunting-match , the Philistines had invaded the Land. wherefore Saul ( saith the Scripture ) returned from pursuing after David , and went against the Philistines , 1 Sam. 23. 18. Paul , the Apostle and Servant of Jesus Christ , how oft was he in the suburbs of death , By perils of waters , perils of robbers , perils by his own country-men , perils by the heathen , perils in the city , perils in the wilderness , perils in the sea , and perils among false brethren ? 2 Cor. 11. 26. Yet how often did the Lord preserve his life , by a happy concurrence of Providential contingencies and casualties ? When the Jews went about to kill him , their design was ineffectual ; and Paul giveth the reason thereof , saying : Having therefore obtained help of God , I continue unto this day , Acts 26. 21 , & 22. Which place hath reference to another , where it is recorded that , As they went about to kill Paul , tidings came unto the chief captain of the band , that all Jerusalem was in an uproar , who immediately took souldiers , and centurions , and ran down unto them : and when they saw the chief captain and the souldiers , they left beating of Paul , Chap. 21. 31 , & 32. An admirable example of God's good Providence , who delighted to reserve his hand for a dead lift , to rescue and save those that are forsaken of their hopes ; Yea , sometimes , even by the hands of such a Person as had no such intention ; as we may see in the following words , vers . 33. Again we read in another place , ( Chap. 23. ) of a combination of above forty Conspiratours , who had bound themselves with direful curses , that they would eat nothing until they had killed Paul : But Providence revealed the plot and conspiracy to Paul's Sisters Son ; and a sweet Providence it was that this Boy should be by , to detect and defeat their wicked counsel ; whereby Paul escaped as a Bird out of the snare . Austin relates , how by losing his way , as he was travelling , he thereby saved his life , escaping an Ambush of the bloody Donatists , who had way-laid him . The Stories are well known , how Moulin at the time of the Parisian Massacre , was cherished for a fortnight by a Hen , which came constantly , and laid her eggs there , where he lay hid . And at Cales , how an English-man , who crept into a hole under a pair of stairs , was there preserved by means of a Spider , which had woven its web over the hole , and so the Souldiers slighted the search in that place . No less remarkable is the signal preservation of those vertuous and religious Potentates , Queen Elizabeth , King James , and our now gracious Soveraign Charles the Second , thorow an Ocean of dangers , by that discreet Pilot , Divine Providence . All which Instances are a sufficient Comment upon this Text : He that is our God is the God of salvation , and unto God the Lord belong the issues from death , Psal. 68. 20. And the result of the whole Point is this : That as man liveth not by bread alone , but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God ; Mat. 4. 4. ( that is to say ) as bread , though ordinarily it hath a nourishing property inhaerent in it , for the sustaining of man's life ; yet so only , as that the operation of that , and success of other means tending to the preservation of health , and prolongation of life , is guided by the power of God's Providence and appointment : So the sweet influence of this Providence is chiefly and principally intended and extended to the Children of God , in blessing the means used by them , to that end and purpose . Therefore are those sacred Texts prescribed as corroboratives to the Servants of God ; And ye shall serve the Lord your God , and he shall bless thy bread and thy water : and I will take sickness away from the midst of thee , Exod. 23. 25. Also , Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father . Fear ye not therefore , ye are of more value than many sparrows , Mat. 10. 29 , & 31. If then the eye of God's Providence be so watchful , to defend and preserve the meanest of his Creatures , that Sparrows , which are so cheap and worthless , and also such short-liv'd Birds , ( as Naturalists observe ) shall not perish or die without the permission and concurring will of God in second causes ; then surely we must not asperse our Saviour's Logick , by denying the inference from Sparrows to the Children of God , seeing this is the scope of the Argument urged by our Saviour in that place ; ( namely ) that if the eye of Divine Providence be so careful and circumspect in the preservation of the meanest Creatures ; Much more is the eye of the Lord ( as David saith ) upon them that fear him : upon them that hope in his mercy : To deliver their soul from death , and to keep them alive in famine , Psal. 32. 18 , & 19. And thus much shall serve briefly to have demonstrated in general , that vertuous and regular actions and affections do , through the blessed influence of Divine Providence upon means , prove often occasions of bodily health and long Life . CHAP. V. Some Objections briefly answered . And the Conclusion of the whole . Obj. 1. THe first Objection is of those , who cry up an irresistible Decree , a fatal necessity predetermining the bounds of Man's life ; and so consequently cry down the use of all means , whether Spiritual , or Natural , as needless and frivolous , in order to the preservation of health and prolongation of life : And they bolster up their opinion with the forecited words of Job , ( by them wrested ) Is there not an appointed time to man upon earth , are not dis dayes also like the dayes of an hireling ? Job 7. 1. Doubtless an error herein hath been very prejudicial , not only to the Physicians Practice , but also the Patients health : And lest it should likewise obstruct the good effect designed in this Treatise , we will not let it pass uncontrolled . For whosoever alloweth this error , must of necessity disallow the Petition in the Lord's Prayer , for our daily bread , as also of all the Divine Prayers made for the prolongation of life , and preservation from mortal danger or sudden death , as likewise of the dispensation of the gift of Healing to the Physician ( whom God hath created , and honoured to the same end and purpose ) and of all other means whatsoever , tending to the temporal end and design of this Discourse . Answ. Now in answer hereunto , I shall endeavour to unfold those Texts of sacred Writ , wherein the main strength of the Objection lieth , as ( namely ) the forecited place , and also that in the 14 th . of Job v. 5 th . Seeing his dayes are determined , the number of his moneths are with thee , thou hast appointed his bounds that he cannot pass . Here then the words of Job , concerning the end of life limited , set , and appointed , are not to be referred unto causes of destiny , but to the obedience and disobedience of God's Commandment . Or we may more largely answer with some , ( See Piscator upon Psal. 55. 23. & Marianus upon Job 14. 5. ) that the term of Mans life is twofold , 1. Super-natural . 2. Natural . 1. Super-natural , As it is decreed from above , in the fore-sight and determination of God , which doth not alwayes agree with the Natural ; and thus , as Marianus saith , A primâ die pendet extrema , & in ortu sanxit quantum quisque victurus est ; The last day depends upon the first , and at our birth , ( yea before we were conceived ) God hath concluded how long every Man should live , as he that fore-seeth as well the wayes that we would go , as the end which those wayes would bring us to . 2. Natural , Which a Man may attain unto by his Natural strength , unless he doth neglect the means , or shorten his own dayes by some unlawful deeds , and thus the Godly may be said to prolong their dayes , when by their upright life , they have the assistance of the Divine Clemency , to produce them to the furthest period , that their Natural strength could carry them ; So Abraham lived to a good old age , Gen. 25 , & 8. and so divers of God's Saints became old Men and full of years : And on the contrary the wicked may be rightly said , to shorten his dayes , when for his impiety , the Divine hand of Heaven doth abridge that ample time , which he might have lived , and when , according as he determined from the beginning when he fore-saw his wayes , he doth measure his life with a shorter line , then the strength of Nature would have done : So lascivious Zimri was cut off for his sins in the midst of his age , so the Old world , so the Sodomites , so the Galileans , so all those Sinners , that do provoke the hand of God to use the Sword of Justice , to cut them off for their Murders , Robberies , and the like ; and so the wanton Onans , roaring Duellers , Drunkards , and all others , that are loose in their lives and disorderly in their diets or behaviours , may be said to be cut off each one of them , In die non suo , Before his day ; that is , before that day , Ad quem per naturam , juxta hominum opinionem pervenire poterat , To which nature , in the judgment of all men might have brought him , if he had not prevented the same by his unseasonable death , Vel gladio , vel morbo , vel aliquâ aliâ causâ violentâ , morte non sua , Either by the sword , or disease , or some other violent cause , as Mercerus saith , Mercerus in Job 14. 5. Or if that Answer sufficeth not , consider this following : God Almighty , who is the Creator , and Conservator of all things in the Universe , hath appointed to every created thing both a beginning , and end or termination of subsisting and moving , and doth take notice not only of principal , but also of subsequent causes of things ; governing , moderating , disposing , and ordering them ; according to his free will ; and yet all this government is void of fatal violence , and most commonly cometh to effect , mediately and from deputed causes , which vulgarly are called second causes , which the Divine Majesty doth employ as the instruments of his will , so long as he doth so govern all things which he hath created , as also himself may suffer them , to exercise their proper motions ; for the will of Man by Divine ordination is the original of humane actions , freely electing what seemeth best for it self ; ( especially in externalls ) and herein the causes so answer the effects , as if the effects be necessary , the causes are also necessary , and if contingent , the causes are contingent ; nor doth the praescience or fore-knowledge of God , which is certain and not to be deceived , abolish the contingency of Natural events ; but the future effect is disposed as it were by a Divine Providence necessarily , or contingently ; nor doth it null the freedom of the agent , nor is the Creator obliged to the necessity , but moderateth all things freely according to his free will and pleasure ; and though his Omnipotency can dispose of causes , and life with every kind of death at his own free pleasure , yet it will not urge any Person to accept that term of life for a fatal determinination , but for a Divine ordination of various causes , which by the Election of the will , ( that as Des-Cartes saith ) Can never be constrained , prove occasions either of sustaining or destroying life . In brief , if still the curious Objector remains dissatified , I wish him convinced , Potius verberibus quam verbis , Rather with stripes than stress of words ; and the indicative Story which I have read of , may apologize for me in my Optative mood . A discontented Gallant having drowned himself , and being much lamented by the Spectators for youthful comliness , amongst them was one of this erronious opinion , who was pleased to read a lecture to them of the inevitable decree of the Almighty , and not by him to be avoided , nor by them lamented . Hereupon a young Man ( of the contrary education ) gave her a great blow over the face , which made her challenge him of base cowardise , and as great incivility to the Feminine Sex ; Who returned her in answer , that it was the inevitable will of God it should be so , and a truth according to her own Doctrine ; which caused her to stagger in her opinion . Let us not then scorn the means : For ( as Solomon saith ) Judgments are prepared for scroners ; and stripes for the back of fools , Prov. 19. 29. Obj. 2. Another Objection is of those whom we call Star-peepers , Nativity-casters , and Fortune-tellers , who by Birth-stars , that is , by Stars which arise at every ones coming into the World , pretend an infallible prediction of the certain time of their health , sickness , recovery , what shall chaunce unto them , and of the time , and manner of their death ; and so thereby endeavour to overthrow the use of all means , tending to the preservation of health , and prolongation of life . Solut. Indeed we deny not unto that noble Science , which they name Natural Astrologie , the knowledge of Nature's order , and the motions of Heavenly Bodies : But we utterly disallow their Superstition , who professing judicial Astrology , ( for with this great and glorious title they deck and garnish their superstition , ) do measure and predict conjecturally every Man's fortune and success , as touching sickness , life and death , by the hour of his birth . For , while these Nativity-casters and Fortune-tellers confess , that recourse must be made from the time of bearing , to the time of begetting ; what do they else but bewray their own vanity ? For it is not possible that they should hear and know for certain the very time of Conception : So that though it be granted that the Stars have some influence and power upon our Bodies , in respect of health and sickness , life and death ; yet notwithstanding it may be rationally denyed that they can be certainly fore-told by any such judicial Astrological predictions : Because ( amongst many other reasons ) of the uncertainty of the time of Conception or instant of begetting . Let not Men then search into their Almanacks to calculate a Nativity , and in the mean time neglect their Bibles , which will never be out of date : But let them ( as our Saviour adviseth ) Search the Scriptures , John 5. 39. and they may read ( Judg. 8. 18. ) of many thousands dying a violent death nigh one and the same time ; And if an Astrologer had been consulted before that time , it is likely that he would have fore-told the instanious deaths of an hundred and twenty thousand , when most of them without question ) had divers and sundry Birth-stars ? Again , had he read of Esau & Jacob twins born , would he judge them to have been of the same temper and constitution , and to have died at the same instant of time ? It is like he might ; but surely not without error . Yea it may be inferred , and proved also by strict observation , that other Children ( besides twins ) have been born at one instant of time , who notwithstanding died at several times . Furthermore , if the time , and kind of death depend upon the Stars , then by consequence , shall sins depend upon them too , ( for these are the proper cause of that ) and the promises of God , in respect of bodily health and long life , be of no effect . Which Consequences whoever grants as Conclusions , without further examination of the Premisses , ( I fear ) will scarce ever be directed to Christ by a Star. I shall therefore direct the eyes of such to the reading of that sacred Irony in Isaiah : Let now the Astrologers , the Star-gazers , the monthly Prognosticators , stand up , and save thee from the things that shall come upon thee , Isay 47. 13. And also of that dehortatory Lesson in Jeremiah , Thus saith the Lord , Learn not the way of the Heathen : and be not dismayed at the signs of Heaven , for the Heathen are dismayed at them , Jer. 10. 2. Object . 3. A third Objection may be drawn from the skill of Chiromancy or Palmistry , which undertaketh by marks and lines in the hands , especially by the line of Life , to measure the extent of every Man's life , with the time and degree of every dangerous Disease incident thereunto ; and so thereby maketh void the use of all means tending to the temporal end of this Discourse . Solut. In the confutation of this error , let the Testimony of a late Author suffice : The lines in the hands , ( saith he ) which are counted Nature's Manuscripts , are but the folds of the skin when the hand bends inwardly , neither proper to any who have their feet alwayes extended ; by the same reason we have not those now , which we had in our infancy , but by accidents , Diseases and labour are changeable ; A Book fit for Justices to discover idleness , Dr. Robinson in his Miscellanious Treatise . Lastly , Another Objection is from those that pretend , Wizards and Witches , &c. the Oracles of the Devil , can prophecy or predict the certain term of Man's life , with the manner of his death ; and if so , ( say they ) then how can vertue prorogue , or vice abbreviate Man's life ? Solut. I answer briefly , that Sathan , though he can give a notable intelligence to some who are his Oracles ; yet his knowledge for the most part is but conjectural . Indeed his experience , as he is an old Serpent , and his knowledge , as he is an Angel , are both very great : He can quickly take cognizance of the position of matters , how things are in their precedent causes , both Natural and Moral . Thus supposing that it was the Devil in Samuel's Mantle , that did fore-tell the precise time of Saul's death , 1 Sam. 28. 19. yet it doth not imply the absolute certainty of the Devil's prediction , or the fatal necessity of Saul's death ; nor is it any wonder if the Devil speaks as he doth : For David was anointed , Saul grows worse and worse , and now the top-stone sin was laid on , namely , his going to a Witch , and a battel was at hand to be fought , all the prodromi , or fore-runners of his approaching ruine . The Conclusion . And now to conclude , the Result of the whole , is that of the Philosopher , Ex sanitate in Anima sit sanitas in Corpore , From health in the Soul ariseth health in the Body , Arist. lib. 7. Meta. Or ( if you will ) taste the summ and substance of the whole Treatise , in the words of an eminent Author , ( T. H. R. E. Fellow of the Royal Society ) in his late Discourse of the Excellency of Theology , p. 130. which just now saluted mine eye , and gave me such a fair Prospect , in parvo , of my preceding Discourse , as I will not let them pass , but shall here insert them , both for strength and ornament thereunto . He who effectually teaches Men to subdue their Lusts and Passions , ( saith he ) does as much as the Physician contribute to the preservation of their Bodies , by exempting them from those vices , whose no less usual than structive Effects are Wars , and Duels , and Rapines , and Desolations , and the Pox , and Surfeits , and all the train of other Diseases that attend Gluttony and Drunkenness , Idleness and Lust ; which are not Enemies to Man's life and health barely upon a Physical account , but upon a Moral one , as they provoke God to punish them with emporal as well as Spiritual Judgments ; such as Plagues , Wars , Famines , and other publick Calamities , that sweep away a great part of Mankind . And , a little further , he addeth , Those Teachers that make Men Virtuous and Religious , by making them temperate , and chaste , and inoffensive , and calm , and contented , do help them to those Qualifications , that by preserving the mind in a calm and cheerful temper , as well as by affording the Body all that Temperance can confer , do both lengthen their lives , and sweeten them . Thus He. Wherefore , since Righteousness ( as the Wise man saith ) tendeth to life ; and he that pursueth evil , pursueth it to his own death , Prov. 11. 19. let our chiefest care be , ut sit mens sana in corpore sano , That a healthful mind be in a healthful Body ; that as by the soundness of the one , we enjoy the sweetness of our Temporal life ; so by the soundness of the other , we may have the happy fruition , both of Temporal here , and of Eternal life hereafter . FINIS . AN ALPHABETICAL INDEX . A Dultery , Fornication , Uncleanness , &c. sins destructive to Soul and Body ; and an Objection for the use thereof answered 33 , &c. Ambition and the evils thereof in respect of Soul and Body . 73 , & 77. Anger and its discommodities , when in excess . 48 , &c. Astrology judicial , the vanity thereof , and that neither the certain time of sickness , nor term of Man's life can be rationally predicted thereby . 194 , &c. B. Blasphemy , vide Swearing : C. Care excessive and immoderate , hurtful to Soul and Body . 75 Covetousness . Ibid. Chiromancy and the vanity thereof , shewing that the time and degree of Diseases , and the extent of life can not be infallibly or rationally predicted thereby . 197. D. The Devil , how far he can cause diseases . 110. Diseases sometimes cured without Natural means . 136 , 137. Diligence in our Calling , vide Labour . Drunkenness prejudicial to the health of Soul and Body , and also long life . 25 , &c. An Objection for the use thereof answered . 31 , &c. E. Envie a cause of diseases and shortness of life . 51. F. Faith a powerful means of bodily health , and this in a super-natural way . 138 , &c. Also in a natural way . 149. Fear if slavish and excessive , dangerous to Soul and Body . 66 , &c. Fasting a religious duty , and both preventive and curative Physick to the Body . 166 , to 174. G. Gluttony , the evil effects thereof in Soul and Body . 18 , to 25. God , when Natural means fail , by his Almighty power can cure diseases without them . 140 , 144. Grief if wordly and immoderate , an enemy to health and long life . 54 , to 62. H. Hatred , vide Envie . Health its Encomium , and the commodities thereof . 2. It cometh from God , and therefore thanks to be returned to him for it . 147 , 148. Healing : the gift thereof whether ceased in the Church . 135 , &c. Hope very advantagious to health and long life . 151 , &c. I. Idleness how injurious to health . 42 , &c. Joy sensual and immoderate , injurious to Soul and Body . 63 , to 66. Joy moderate and well-grounded a promoter of health . 153. Imagination , the power thereof in relation to health . 150. Intemperance and the many discommodities thereof . 17 , &c. K. Kings and Princes , why commonly they arrive not to any great age . 152. The Kings Evil miraculously cured , and the manner thereof described . 140 , &c. L. Labour , the benefite thereof to the Body as well as Soul. 154 , to 158. Laughter , vide Sensual Joy. Learning , vide Study . Long life a great blessing . 3. Whether the bounds of Life be predetermined ; with an Answer to an Objection . 187 , to 193. The Lord's day prophaned , what judgments have ensued upon the Offenders . 99. Love how it becomes advantagious to the health both of Body and Soul. 153. M. Means , natural means must not be neglected in the cure of diseases , nor altogether relied upon , 138 , 145. N. Nature in Man's Body ( under God ) the best Physician ; yet stands in need of outward assistances . 163 , 164. O. The Ordinances as the Word of God , and the holy Sacraments , Baptism , and the Lord's Supper , being contemned , or abused , what bodily plagues , & temporal destruction have followed . 92 , to 99. Obedience to Paronts rewarded with long life , 117 , 118. And how the promise of long life is to be understood , 119. Also what is meant by Obedience to Parents . 121 , 122 P. Perjury , vide Swearing . The Physician learned , and conscientious , worthy of double honour , and his skill to be made use of with good success ; but yet with a proviso . 147. Prayer being devout and zealous , a powerfulpromoter of bodily health and long life . 122. Of annointing the sick Body as a Ceremony annexed to Prayer ; and the judgment of our Church concerning it . 127 , &c. Some Objections against the use of Prayer , answered . 129 , &c. Pride punished with bodily plagues and destruction . 104. Divine Providence , the manner of its influence in procuring health and long life to the Godly . 178. R. Repentance , how it procures health , and long life , how it prevents diseases , and destruction . 138. Religion or a religious life how it becomes advantagious to health and long life . 149. S. Sin in general an occasion of bodily diseases , and shortness of life , and this in a super-natural way . 6. Also how it is a Natural cause of diseases , 16 , 17 , &c. Item how an accidental cause . 83. The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper unworthily received , how dangerous to Soul and Body , vide The Ordinances . Sacriledge , the punishment of it declared in corporal plagues and destruction . 100. Saints , the long lives of many Prophets , and Saints in Holy Scripture , and the cause imputed . 145. Sloth and Slugishness , vide Idleness . Society and good company how sometimes advantagious to health , by consolatory discourses . 177. Sorrow , vide Grief . The Soul and Bodies Sympathy , and mutual concurrence in the production of diseases . 111. Study , if immoderate and unseasonable , an enemy to health and long life . 78. Swearing , Blasphemy , &c. how punished . 101. T. Teachers and Preachers how much they contribute , by their wholesome Discourses , towards the health and long life of their obedient Auditors . 199 , 200. Temperance , and the many commodities thereof , in relation to the prevention and cure of diseases , and to the proroguing of life . 158 , &c. The bounds of Temperance . 174. V. Vain-glory , vide Pride . Vertue and vertuous actions and affections explained . 144. W. Witches and Magicians how they can sometimes cause diseases and death . 110. They cannot predict the certain term of Man's life , with the manner of his death . 198. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A45640-e1530 Fuller's Comment . on 11 Chap. of 1 Cor. p. 79. H. Brook in his Conservatory of Health . Hector Boeth . History of Scotland . H Brook's Conservatory of Health , p. 187. 2d : Part of the French Academy p. 262. D. Charton's Exercitationes Path. p. 112. Vid. Des-Cartes de Passionibus Artic. 106. Dr. Bernard upon his Life and Death in a Funeral Sermon . p. 27 Notes for div A45640-e11550 This is true when the sore is in the glandules of the neck : but when it is elsewhere , it is said by some that have been often touched , that the King gently toucheth only the cheeks of the party grieved . 
A45776	----	Levamen infirmi: or, cordial counsel to the sick and diseased Containing I. Advice concerning physick, and what a physician ought to be; with an account of the author's remedies, and how to take them. II. Concerning melancholy, frensie, and madness; in which, amongst other things, is shew'd, how far they differ from a conscience opprest with the sense of sin, and likewise how they differ among themselves. III. A miscellany of pious discourses, concerning the attributes of God; with ejaculations and prayers, according to scripture rule. Likewise an account of many things which have happen'd since the creation. To which are added several predictions of what may happen to the end of the world. The whole being enrich'd with physical, pious, moral & historical observations, delightful to read, & necessary to know. By D. Irish, practitioner in physick and surgery, now dwelling at Stoke, near Guilford in Surry, where he is ready to serve any person, to the utmost of his skill. Irish, David. 1700 Approx. 237 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 75 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A45776 Wing I1036 ESTC R221621 99832915 99832915 37390 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A45776) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 37390) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2187:21) Levamen infirmi: or, cordial counsel to the sick and diseased Containing I. Advice concerning physick, and what a physician ought to be; with an account of the author's remedies, and how to take them. II. Concerning melancholy, frensie, and madness; in which, amongst other things, is shew'd, how far they differ from a conscience opprest with the sense of sin, and likewise how they differ among themselves. III. A miscellany of pious discourses, concerning the attributes of God; with ejaculations and prayers, according to scripture rule. Likewise an account of many things which have happen'd since the creation. To which are added several predictions of what may happen to the end of the world. The whole being enrich'd with physical, pious, moral & historical observations, delightful to read, & necessary to know. By D. Irish, practitioner in physick and surgery, now dwelling at Stoke, near Guilford in Surry, where he is ready to serve any person, to the utmost of his skill. Irish, David. [8], 127, [1] p. printed for the author: and are to be sold by Isaac Walker, bookseller in Guilford, London : 1700 Copy has print show-through. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Physicians -- Early works to 1800. Mental illness -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Devotional literature -- Early works to 1800. 2003-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-11 Rina Kor Sampled and proofread 2003-11 Rina Kor Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Levamen Infirmi : Or , Cordial Counsel to the Sick and Diseased ▪ CONTAINING I. Advice concerning Physick , and what a ●hysician ought to be ; with an Account of the Author's Remedies , and how to take them . II. Concerning Melancholy , Frensie , and Madness ; in which , among●t other things , is shew'd , how far they differ from a Conscience opprest with the Sense of Sin , and likewise how ●hey differ among themselves . III. A Miscellany of Pious Discourses , concerning the Attributes of God ; with Ejaculations and Prayers , according to Scripture Rule ▪ Likewise an Account of many things which have happen'd since the Creation . To which are added Several Predictions of what may happen to the End of the World ▪ The whole b●ing enrich'd with Phys●●al , Pious , Moral & Historical Observation● , delightful ●o read , & necessary ●o know . By D. IRISH , Practitioner in Physick and Surgery ▪ now Dwelling at Stoke , near Guilford in Surry , where he is ready to Serve any Person , to the utmost of his Skill . LONDON , Printed for the Author : And are to be Sold by Isaac Walker , Bookseller in Guilford , 1700. To the Worshipful and much Esteemed Mr. Robert Berry , Mayor of the Ancient Corporation of Guilford in Surry ▪ And to all my Loving Neighbours and Friends . Worthy Friends , THat I might pay a more than Momentary acknowledgment for the many Tes●●●●●ies of Love and Honour I have daily receiv'd at your hands ever since Providence brought me amongst You , I humbly lay at your feet this little Book : And since Friendship is best preserv'd and cultivated by mutual Obligations , I will ( which indeed is all I can do on my part ) in Return of Your many good Offices ▪ when ever any of You , or your Friends , are pleased to call for my Assistance , make it my sole care and design to Administer proper Medicines , as the Patients necessity shall require . Another Reason of my Dedication , arises from the knowledge I have of Your Zeal ●or Godliness , and the Propagation of the true Religion , to which I hope this my little Book will in some measure Contribute . I need no● stimulate You to the encouraging of Virtue , and curbing of Vice , since I know that You , according to the Power God has invested You with , will take care to punish Iniquity , and maintain the Purity of the Christian Religion , which has suffer'd so long by the Remisness of many of its Professors , insomuch that Atheistical Principles and Practices have strangely gotten ground of Gospel Truths , to the Spiritual Grief of all the Godly . And now since I consider'd that Spiritual and Corporeal Maladies are the two grand Misfortunes of Mankind , I have in these sheets endeavour'd to Remedy both . Physick is chiefly what I Profess , nor am I asham'd since it is of such Intrinsick worth , that it even adds honour to the most honourable Practitioner : That it is profitable to the Natural Body , and consequently to the Body Politick , since the latter consists of the former as a Whole do's of its Parts , must be acknowledg'd by every one that is Sanae Mentis , and needs not Helebore . Hence the Wise Gre●ians did not without Reason highly commend Hypocrates , and the Latines their Corne●ius Celsus , for their Courage in first Ven●uring , and Wisdom in wading into the Depth ●f this Mystery , and for their transmitting in ●heir Works this Noble Art to Posterity . This Art was anciently Valu'd at so high 〈◊〉 Rate , that Apollo and Aesculapius , steemed by some the first Founders of Physick , ●ere adored as Gods for the Excellence of their ●●vention . Besides , the Word of God , which ●ndeniably Warrants our Esteem for whatso●ver it Extolls , mentioneth Phisitians by way ●f Honour before the giving of the Law ; ●e which doth not only implicitly allow , but ●xpresly Commands ( if the Old English Tran●ation be credited ) the use of Physick ; see ●en . 50.2 . Psal. 147.3 . Exod. 15.26 . ●od giveth Medicines to heal , Health is the ●rince , the first Born , as Life is the King , of ●utward Blessings . The Widow in the Gos●●l disesteemed all her substance in comparison 〈◊〉 this Iewel : And Job said , Skin for Skin , and all that a Man hath to save his Life . The Phisitian , who is Manus Dei , brings ●his precious Pearl , Health to the oppressed Sick , where God sees it n●cessary for their futur● good . God and Nature ( qui nihil frustra agunt ) have appointed Herbs not only for Meat , but also for Medicines , the virtue and value of which would never be found out , no● made serviceable to their right Ends , if some did not employ their time and tallants in search thereof : tho' 't is a task full of difficulties ; for the natures or effects of Simples alter according to the difference of places in which they grow , and according to the Constitution of the Persons to whom they are given . How miserable then are those places where nothing but ignorant Pretenders abound , whose Medicines are usually worse than Ineffectual , an● such as take them are deliver'd up to th● Mercy ( I should rather say , Cruelty and Execution ) of Ignorant Pretenders . On the othe● hand , what a great felicity and happiness is i● when the Sick and Diseased meet with Persons both of much Science and Conscience , wh● ●nderstand and consider the Cause of Diseases , 〈◊〉 Nature of Ingredients , the Constitution of ●atients , the difference of Climates , and the ●roper Seasons of Administring Physick , and ●aithfully , according to these Circumstances , Prescribe and Apply it . Yet , dear Countrymen , all this without God●iness is not enough , which , as the Diamond to ●he Ring , addeth real Value to all natural and ●cquir'd Accomplishments , and which is the ●nly Ark for the Soul to be shelter'd in when a Deluge overfloweth . O! how glad would ●●sanctified Schollars be , who are now cry'd up for sublime Wits , for the Quintessence of Learning , for living Libraries , and Divine Eagles , for Magistri Sententiarum , Doctores Angelici , Seraphici , Subtiles , and what not , if they could pass at the great Day for the greatest Ignorants , and most illiterate Innocents that ever were in the World. ' Tho' my Practice is Physick , yet have I presum'd to Write of Holy and Spiritual things , because Religion is absolutely necessary in all ; and also to beget in all Men diligent endeavours after true Piety , as the onl● means to arrive at a right management o● their Parts . The Lord grant that what I have written ▪ may be apply'd as Medicinal , to the health o● my own , and the Souls and Bodies of others ▪ which is the hearty Prayer of Honoured Sir , And dear Countrymen , Your true Friend , and Humble Servant , D. Irish. David Irish , Practitioner in Physick , His Advice concerning Physick . PHysicians are called by Herophilus ▪ Man●● Dei , the Hands of God , and not very improperly , since they are the Instruments he often uses in restoring Health , and repairing decayed Nature : they ought with no less Cheerfulness and Diligence help the Poor in their Extremity for nothing , or at most , for a very small Reward , as the Rich for great Sums , since it is not the Physician , but GOD that cures ; for in Exod. 15.26 . God saith , He will put away their Diseases , and heal th●m , if they keep his Commandments , it should go well with them , and they should be free from Diseases . In other places God hath stiled Himself Iehovah Rophe , the Lord the Physician , and worthily , for from Him comes the Gift of Healing ; therefore , as I said before , Physicians and Chirurgeons also are but God's Inst●uments , who act under Him. 'T is He only that can command Health ; all the Medicinal means Physicians use are but the order in which he is pleased ●o work such effects on our Bodies as he sees ●ittest for us . And no doubt but the Science of Physick ●●de a part of the great Wisdom wherewith God ●●spired Adam ; for , questionless , thi● enabled him to perform the Office of a Midwife , and to assist Eve in her Extremity ; for , as may be gathered from Scripture , her Travail-Pains were as great as those of her Posterity and Sex are at this day . Here it may not be imp●rtinent to observe , That Children , as soon as th●y are born , ( a good Argument of their Original ) call out upon the two first Letters of our first Par●nts Names ; the Males crying A E , A E ; and the Females , E A , E A , as a Token of the miserable Condition Adam and Eve ▪ by their Disobedience , ent●il'd upon their Pos●●rity ; for indeed , by their breaking God's first Commandment , we had all for ever perished , were not God's Mercy great and wonderful towards his People , in working a means for their Redemption , as well as for their Recovery of Health , which is very ea●ie to be understood by the Angels Salutation , in his using the aforesaid Letters E V A , the Name of the Woman , ( who at first ma●● us Bondsmen ) to make us free , when the Angel Gabriel inverted their Order , an● pronounced them A V E to the Virgin Mary . Since , as is said , God is the great Physician , whensoever we are Sick , or any ways Infirm , let us call upon Him for Help , and He will hear us , being alway●●eadier to give than we to ask , 2 King. 20.5 , &c. consider then what God said to Hezekiah ; Behold , ( said he ) I will heal thee . And Isaiah said , Take ● Lump of Figs , and they took them , and laid them on the Boile , and Hezekiah recovered , and lived 15 years after , Isa. 38. and Iohn 9.6 . which Examples teach us , that without God the Prescriptions of Doctors signifie nothing , but where God pleases , even ordinary means have great power to procure Health , which once obtain'd , Men ought to give Praise to God in perpetual Gratitude for their Recovery ; but Men are in this , as well as in other Duties , too remiss , as appears by the Ten Lepers which Christ cured , of whom there was but one that return'd Him Thanks ▪ tho' He expects the same return from all , ( Rom. 12 ▪ Tit. 2. ) especially those He heal'd and cured of troublesome and dangerous Diseases . We have his Word to ground our hopes and boldness upon in asking , where He tells us , That He that heareth his Word , and believeth on Him , shall obtain Eternal Life . Now , if upon such Conditions He will give us Eternal Life , we need not doubt but that He will give us a temporary Health , if He sees that it be good for us , or condusive to that Life which i● Everlasting . Therefore let us , as those that are not without Hope , be stedfast , unmoveable , always abounding in the Works of the Lord , forasmuch as we know our Labour is not in vain in the Lord , 1 Cor. 15.58 . Ex libris nemo evasit artifex , No Man becomes an Artist by Books , only this , as in most Arts , so in Physick , is undoubtedly true . Believe me , a greater insight is required to the making of a Physician ▪ than what the best Books in the World can furnish a Man with ; one must have Time and Experience to gain an acquaintance with the K●owledge of Man's Body , and the Use of Instruments belonging to the Art ; 't is Practice that best teaches us the Virtues of Simples , and which alone can make Medicines call'd Experienced truly so . He that is only Book-learn'd , his Skill at best is but Skin deep ; Galen discreetly compares such to those Pilots , who by Books only will undertake to steer a Ship into any part of the World , tho' they were never at Sea before ; but the End of such a Man 's Undertaking would doubtless be as dangerous to himself , as the Attempts of a Book-learn'd unexperienced Physician are to those he first practises on . Yet we have store of young Doctors , some of which not over-learned , who , as soon as ever they come out of the University , will undertake to write Prescriptions to the Apothecaries for Medicines to cure the Sick even of the most obstinate and intricate Diseases , when they are void of all manner of Experience and full of nothing at best but Noise and speculative Notions : But since these two contribute little to the Recovery of the Sick , they are not by wise Men to be relied on , except when no others c●n be had ; of this I will say no more , but tell you what an Emperor did on the like Occasion , when a young Doctor was brought to him . Doctor , said the Emperor , How many hast thou kill'd in the time of thy Practice ? The young Graduate answer'd , May it please your Highness , Not one . To him the Emperor gave his Fee , and bid him be gone ; for , said he , I 'll take nothing from such a Doctor that has not kill'd any one in his Practice ; he may try Experience upon me , and so kill ●e first : Fetch me an old experienced Physician ; for I 've no mind to give beginning to any Man's Art by my End or D●ath . Then they brought to the Emperor an ancient , grey , old Doctor , of whom the Emperor , as of the former , demanded , How many he had killed in his time of Practice ? The Doctor answered , stroaking his Beard with his Hand , If your H●ghness can number these grey Hairs on my Chin , then I can tell you the Number of those to whom my Practice prov'd fatal ; but by my then Killing , I have now well in●orm'd my self of the way of Curing . God have Mercy , old Doctor , reply'd the Emperor , I find by your Confession that you are an experienc'd Man , I 'll venture to take something from you , or by your Directions , for I know , continued the Emperor , that by the Divine Decree of God Almighty , all Metals , Minerals , Herbs and Plants , enrich'd with various Scents , Tasts , Colours and Forms , grow and spring forth of the Earth , possest with many and great Virtues , insomuch , that I hold it a great Offence to attribute to any other than to the Deity the Benefit of a Blessing adapted for so many Uses ; besides , the Knowledge of the Virtues of these things is no less than Divine in its Original ; for certainly no Man's Capacity could ever attain to the Knowledge of these things at first , without the Assistance of a Supernatural Power and Inspiration ; this being so , 't will be easily granted , that when in the beginning God breathed into Adam the Breath of Life , he then also taught him the Knowledge of Nature in all her intricate Operations , Faculties and Virtues , that is , discovered to him , the secret Energy of all things contained in the Circuit of this Universe ; and at this day we see the same God preserves by means all those Beings he at first made without means . In fine , said the Emperor , I will not adventure to be preserv'd by unexperienced Men , lest I should Shipwrack my self upon the Rocks of horrid Ignorance ; but will look for the Continuance of my Life from those whose Experience , under God , has furnish'd them with the Me●ns and Methods of preserving Nature . You see , Reader , ●n Example of a wise Emperor , to teach thee a Les●on of necessary Caution Since the Lord has endow'd the Earth and its ●umerous Product with many Medicinal Virtues , 't is 〈◊〉 well irreligious , as 't is foolish in any , to di●own their Being , or to abhor their Use. From the Lord , as we have elsewhere said , cometh the Gift of Healing ▪ which also appears from Scripture , seeing God is therein stiled , the Only Physician . God was the first Operator , as you will confess upon calling to mind his taking out one of our Grand-Father Adam's Ribs whereof to make a Woman , which thing was so wonderful , that it may well be counted the greatest as well as the first Operation . Our Blessed Saviour ●ook his Name from his healing Nature , and to countenance our Practice made use of ordinary means , as Clay and Spittle , in Restoring Sight to the Blind ; not but that he was able to have alone perfected the Cure by his powerful Word , without such means , were it not that he meant to show us , by his Example , that with Means , and God's Blessing thereon , much may be done in Restoring Health to the Sick , and Ease to those in Pain . 'T is above 5700 Years since God first taught our great Grand-Father Adam the Virtues of all things , and consequently furnish'd him with the main Materials fit for a Physician and Surgeon ; but as to the practick part , by what I have already said , the latter is more ancient . Let us be moderate in our desire after Knowledge , lest by a too hot pursuit , we , with Adam , not only lose what we seek for , but our primitive Science and Happiness into ▪ the Bargain ; therefore let us take our Saviour's Advice along with us , First to seek after the Kingdom of Heaven , and then all other things shall be added unto us . Let us then take heed , that we set not our Affections too much upon the things of this World , but rather let us seek after the true Knowledge of God ; but we have no means to know God to purpose but by his Word ; therefore let us study his Word , that we may have Eternal Life , which Word will in the next World bring us to it ▪ and then we shall know the great Creator of the World , and us : and since even now all our little Knowledge , Arts and Sciences , come from God , let us then wholly rely upon Him ; for except we abide in Him we can do no good thing , John 15.16 . Next , I will give you to understand what manner of Men Physicians and Surgeons ought to be ; Omnibus aliis Medicus praestantior unus . They ought to excel others in fearing God , and eschewing Evil , as much as Divines themselves ; for truly the Divine and Physician conveniunt in uno tertio ; they are both for Curing ; the Divine heals Corpus per Animam ; the Physician , Animam per Corpus . Every Divine is a Spiritual Physician , and every Physician ought to be a Spiritual Divine , tho' not by Profession , yet by Practice ; for into their Hands God has put the Lives of those he lov'd so well , that he Redeem'd them by the Blood of his only begotten Son. St. Luke , the beloved Physician , was a Divine Evangelist , and commends the Study of those great Books of God , the Book of his Scripture , and that of his Creatures , since the glory of God , and the good of his Creatures , ought to be the Mark to which all the Endeavours of Physicians ought to be directed . Physicians should by no means give the least Entertainment to such a Monster as Covetousness within their Breasts ; nor ought they to have any respect to Persons , but go as freely to the Poor for a little Money ▪ or for nothing , when Need requires , as to the Rich for ample Rewards ; for those that give to the Poor , lend to the Lord , and may be sure God will reward them double-fold . On the other hand , a Physician is not bound to behave himself in this manner to the Rich , but may take his Fee lawfully and cheerfully when it is offer'd ; but there are too many who are willing to have the Physicians Help , but slow in Paying him . Hence 't is observ'd , that a Doctor appears to his Patient in three different Forms : First , when he tells the Patient there is hopes ; O then he appears as an Angel. Next , when the Cure is perform'd , the Patient looks upon his Physician as a God. But lastly , when the Physician demands his Reward , then his Patient takes him for a Devil . Thus different Circumstances beget different Opinions in those hateful Minds that are corrupted by Avarice and Ignorance . Therefore it ▪ is the Physicians and Surgeons Rule , Accipere dum dolet , to take the Sound Fee whilst the Sick Hand gives it . Life is short , Art long , Occasion sudden , Experience dangerous , Judgment difficult : Hence we may conclude , there are but few good Physicians ; and yet it is not sufficient , tho' the Physician or Surgeon do their Parts or Office , unless the Patient and his Attendance do their Duty also , whereby outward things may be as well order'd as those that are given inwardly ; this is the main Hinge upon which all the rest turn ; and therefore ought earnestly to be prest , and all too little to make Servants diligent : The Physician ought to be faithful and cautious in Practice ; for Life hangs as it were but by a slender Thread , and is at best but short , yet is apt to be made much shorter by many Accidents , and those very small ones too . Art is long , if Theory and Practice are consider'd . Diseases are sudden , and if not suddenly removed , may quickly ruine . Past Experiments , if not well understood , may lead the Physician into Errour ; besides , Judgment is very difficult , through the Variety of Diseases and their Causes , which , by the Fault of the Sick and his Attendance , are many times not perceived even by Physicians of greatest Abilities . Astrology , tho' in many of its parts is accounted ●idiculous , yet is greatly ( if not only ) useful for ●hose that study Physick ; for without it the pre●ended Physician can never have the true Knowledge of the Crisis , or Critical and Judicial Days . It is most certain , that Hippocrates and Galen , the two Pillars of the Art of Physick , found out the Use of Vegetables and their Natures , as also many other Physical things , by the Influence of the Stars . But God is the Governour and Disposer of all their seve●al Virtues ; and when they are transplanted out ●f their natural Soil , they lose their Planetary Vir●ues in a great measure , yet they continue with the ●ame Colours and Smells , tho' not so strong ; there●ore the Chymical Extractions made from them , where they naturally grow , are the best of Medicines , ●f administred according to Astrological Rules , the want of knowing which , is the cause of great Errors ●n many Physicians ; but for finding out any Disease , ● say with Mepardus , Potius lotium inspiciendum quam ●astra , That the Vrin is rather to be look'd into than the Stars . We read in Holy Writ , That the Physician is honourable ; understand this of him that is expert ; for one ignorant in his Art renders himself despicable and ridiculous . Now the way to make him perfect , is to know Nature , and her secret Operations . It is not the Physician 's feeling the Pulse of the Party , or questioning with him how he feels himself , and in what part of his Body he is most afflicted , that can give a Man a thorough understanding of his Malady . The Pulse is deceitful , and the Patient himself is oft ignorant : These then , I say , are not s●fficient grounds for him to proceed upon , and yet without a good Foundation the Fabrick is not likely to be well built , or at lea●t not to stand long : How , alas , should Man , ove●●ome with the weight of his own Torture● or dis●ra●●●d with a too viol●nt Desire for prese●● Relief , ●●fine the State of his own , perhaps , unspea●able Misery ; and yet , I ●ay , the Cause of a Disea●● must be first known b●●●r● the Doctor can make 〈◊〉 Medicine judicially pr●●er , or undertake with a 〈◊〉 Conscience to make a Cure ; this being so , the Natu●● and Temper of the Patient ought to be known , an● that can never be d●●cer●'d by looking on the Patien● and fee●ing the Pulse , tho' this is all most of t●● ignorant Pretenders ground their Proceeding upon , when as that which unerringly signifies t●● Complexion to be Sanguine , Phlegm●tick , Choleric● or Melancholly , is not any inferior thing : No , it 〈◊〉 the Superior Bodies that best explain the Matte● Thus Saturn signifies Melancholy , Iove Sanguin● Mars Choler , &c. and every one knows , that by th● Moon Convulsion-Fits are foreseen ; therefore , 〈◊〉 Galen , Hippocrates , and all the rational and ancien● Physicians and Students of Nature were eminently skill'd in this sort of Astrology ; so they esteem'd ▪ and with Reason , all Pretenders to Physick , that wer● ignorant of Astrology , to be rather Fools than Physicians . Hence Galen admonisheth all Men not to trust themselves in the Hands of that Physician , ( o● rather ignorant Pretender ) who is not skill'd in Astrology , since the Ignorant therein are not abl● to perform with Certainty any Cure whatsoever ▪ Besides , what will cure a Flegmatick Man of a Fever , will not cure one that is Cholerick ; and then the pret●nded Physician seeing his Medicine doth no● work the like Operation as formerly , supposes the M●lady to be somewhat else , and himself mistaken , ●●d then he falls another way to work ; and so , to be ●●ort , kills the Patient with a great many Thanks 〈◊〉 Gratuities both of Money and Gifts ; for ( as 〈◊〉 Ignorant about him suppose ) he doing his En●eavour to cure the Sick , ought to be well rewarded , ●●pecially if he can but talk of this rare Cure , and ●hat excellent Remedy , and preach himself up , and ●thers ( a thousand times more knowing than him●elf ) down , and now and then use some Latin in his ●iscourse , and flourish it out with hard Words to ●he Ignorant ; I say , he carries it then , whether he ●ave or kill , and that with a great deal of Credit , as 〈◊〉 and his ignorant Friends think . Likewise Blood-●etting , if the Heavens be not duly observ'd , is of no Efficacy , and sometimes they hinder Phlebotomy , which the ignorant Surgeon colours with saying , ●he Party is faint-hearted , or hath much Wind in his ●eins , or with some such like ridiculous Whimsie ; for they know no better , being ignorant of Astro●ogy , which is a speculative Science , very necessary ●n the Administration of Physick , being counted by the ancient Practitioners of Physick , rather Divine , than Diabolical or Conjuring . I say more of this than otherwise I would , did I not greatly desire that all good Arts , especially those I am conversant in , might be refined from their Dross , and that Knowledge might still encrease upon the Earth . It is generally taken for granted among the unskilful , that the seventh and fourteenth Days are critical , which they call the first and second Crisis ; but 't is not true ; for the true Crisis is thus known , look at the time of the Parties first falling sick , in what Sign , Degree and Minute of the Zodiack the Moon is in , and when she comes to the Square thereof , that is the first Crisis ; when she comes to the Opposition or opposite place thereof , it is the second Crisis ; the next Square is , the third Crisis ; and the same 〈◊〉 where she was at the first falling sick , is the four●● Crisis , and so go on . Again , the Judicial Days a● the middle , between the two Crisis ; Critical 〈◊〉 are known by Astrology , and no otherwise . 〈◊〉 Crisis is the sudden Motion of the Disease , eithe● towards Health or Death . By Astrology also , 〈◊〉 the sight of the Urin , the honest Physician may clearl● discern which way the Disease will tend . And th●● much of the Excellent use of Astrology , as the ancient Practitioners used ; and thus far I allow 〈◊〉 Astrology , believing stedfastly that the Stars are fo● Signs , and for Seasons , and that God rules them ▪ therefore God is the Governour of all things above and here below ; and therefore I pray thus , Hi● Will be done on Earth , as it is in Heaven . Amen . There is , that I may speak all in a word , requir'd in a Physician exquisite Knowledge , long Practice , great Virtue , and good Success . The Sick is to be patient and obedient , Apothecaries and Surgeons exact , Nurses also must be careful and diligent in observing the Physicians Directions ; nay , the Air , Linen , Diet , and Beds of the Sick , ought to be convenient , and according to Direction . Medicine is an Art , some say a Science , removing Diseases ; its Subject is Man's Body , or indeed , I may say , all things sensitive are its Object ; its End is Health . In it are five parts . 1. Physiologia , which is the Knowledge of the Body , fram'd of Elements , Temprements , Parts , Faculties and Functions . 2. Pathologia , which is exercis'd about things preternatural ; and such are all things that bring Diseases . 3. Semeiotica is that part of Physick in which is handled the Method of knowing , as well the present as the future Estate of ●an . 4. Hygeine is that part of Physick employ'd out the Preservation of Health . 5. Therapeutica , ●●ich is that part which respects the Restoring lost ●ealth , and is divided into two parts ; The first con●●●ns the general Method of Curing , proposing all ●les necessary for the Cure of all kinds of Diseases , ●●ether similar , organick , or common : The second 〈◊〉 Rules for the Curing particular Diseases ; it is 〈◊〉 Practick , being nothing else but the practick ●ethod of Curing each particular Disease . Chirurgery teaches how to contribute to the Cure 〈◊〉 many Diseases by Manual Operation ; it is in ●●ny things subordinate to Physick ; for as some di 〈◊〉 Arts into Architectonick or Magisterial Arts 〈◊〉 Ministerial Arts ; so according to them the Art 〈◊〉 Physick is an Art Magisterial in a knowing Phy●●●ian , who not only prescribes a Remedy , but can 〈◊〉 show the Reasonableness thereof , when as the 〈◊〉 Ministerial is that which follows the Directions 〈◊〉 the Art Magisterial , without giving the Reason . 〈◊〉 for Example . The Art of Breathing a Vein in a ●●rgeon , whose Province is to execute the Commands 〈◊〉 the Physician , tho' he know not the Reason why 〈◊〉 Physician so commands . The Art of Surgery is very ancient , for which ●eason perhaps it is that the Words to the Surgeons 〈◊〉 is , De Praecipientia Dei. 'T is exercis'd espe●●ally on external Parts , yea , and on internal too ▪ 〈◊〉 far as Hand or Instruments may reach . It con●●ins four Parts , ( the Knowledge of which makes a ●●mpleat Surgeon ) viz. Composorix , Ablatrix , Sepe●●trix , Apposearix ; it con●iders Anotomicks in the ●●ructure of Humane Bodies , &c. Secondly , The ●●ysical State of the same . It also enquires into the ●isquisitions of things relating to Humane Bodies ; as 〈◊〉 Preservation , Agitation , and Affections . The Physician ought first to consider the Maete●● Medica . Secondly , the Pharmaica . And lastly , oug●● to know the Names and Kinds of Diseases , the 〈◊〉 affected , the Signs , Causes , Iudgments , and vario●●●ay● of Curing all internal Diseases , whether gen●ral or particular , acute or chronick , happening 〈◊〉 the Bodies of Men , &c. Those that intend to be excellent in these Art ought often to read good Authors , have freque●● Commerce with Physicians , Surgeons , Chymists , 〈◊〉 Apothecaries ; see Preparations , and mechanick Mi●tures , and to frequent Hospitals , where they 〈◊〉 see great Varieties . In Summer they should He●balize . Likewise Travel will much advance the●● Knowledge . These things , as they help Experien●● and Knowledge , will acquaint them with the Mist●ries of Art , and render them skilful in the Ico●● and Figures used in Philosophical , Zoological 〈◊〉 Chymical Parts , and prevent their being impos●● upon by ignorant pretending Medicasters , &c. Since I have made these things thus known to 〈◊〉 let it be thy Care , good Reader , not to adventu●● the being Shipwrack'd upon the Rocks of horr●● Ignorance , and of being at once rob'd of Heal●● and Wealth too , by such as think all Diseases 〈◊〉 be cured by Chance , which indeed is a Chance some ignorant Pretenders to Physick and Surge●● cure one of a Thousand . Indeed some recover the●● Health by the successful Endeavours of Nature , 〈◊〉 under the Hands of the Ignorant , and this gives 〈◊〉 unskilful Pretender some Reputation , tho' indeed 〈◊〉 deserve none ; for in reality the Patient was reliev●● by meer Chance , if what the Pretender gave wroug●● the Cure , since he was ignorant of the effect of 〈◊〉 Medicines , or perhaps his Medicines , as they did 〈◊〉 ●ood , so did little harm , and then i● was the Pre●alency which endeavouring Nature obtain'd over ●he Disease which effected the Cure , and in this cas● 〈◊〉 that can be attributed to such Medicine-makers 〈◊〉 ●hat they , as I said , only gave the Patient by 〈◊〉 something that very little or not at all 〈◊〉 the Power of Nature . Many ●●lly Women , and others as ●●mpl● as they ▪ 〈◊〉 mix many things together , w●ich con●●sting o●●any medlies of contrary Na●ures , oft-tim●s works ●ery dreadful Effects , for fomenting together they ●ecome poysonous , or what 's as ill , ●est●uct●ve o● 〈◊〉 Patient's Life ; y●t t●es● th●y 〈…〉 ●hich at best commonly prove a 〈…〉 good 〈◊〉 nothing . It requires Art and Skill ●o make a ●●ight Mixture , that s●●ll be of a 〈◊〉 Qua●●●y for the ●isease ▪ and Diseased ●n hand ; there must be in it Harmony , if you would have it put the Body in 〈◊〉 ; what Medicine soe●●● wants this , will put ●●ery thing out of Order , 〈◊〉 so 〈◊〉 the Patients ●e●tr●ction : And this is ●he To●a● 〈◊〉 can be ex●●cted from taking of Medicines from those who ●●ow not how to make up a Composition proper 〈◊〉 their Patients Malady . In the next place , tho' Physick Books are useful , 〈◊〉 I would not perswade any ●o so much Levity , as 〈◊〉 try all sorts of Medicines they shall find in Books ▪ 〈◊〉 may be had in Apothecaries Shops , for he that ●●ould do so , shall scarce ever 〈◊〉 cured , or know 〈◊〉 true worth of any one Medicine , but be ever to 〈◊〉 , and the further he goes , shall be the more out 〈◊〉 his Way ; whereas , if he find a Man of long ●xperience , honest Principles , and good Judgment , ●ho consequently is able to make choice of , or com●ound Medicines excellent in Operation , and curing many Distempers , then those that stand in Nee● may best supply their Want by buying such approve● M●dicines , and so neither venture Life or Limb o● the unwholsome and un●xperienced Compositions o● ig●orant Pretenders . The ordinary way of Curing most Diseas●s i● begun by removing the Ca●se or Causes whence th● Infirmity proceeds , grounded on ●hat Axiom of th● Philosopher , Sublata causa tollitur eff●ctus . The C●use● of all Diseases are commonly either breach of Duty or s●ch Accidents as befal us against our Wills unlooked ●or . Now , for the Comfort of those that are afflicte● with any Disease , and desire Help , if they , or an● Friend of theirs , think fit to make choice of me , t● administer such Physick Helps as their Distempe● requires , I shall be ready and willing to supply them as re●sonably as can be desired , and shall give them such Heavenly Counsel as my slender Skill doe● afford ; therefore take Courage in the Consideratio● of G●d's Goodness , for He , through the Means o● timely Applications of the skilful Physician , ( his In●trument for the Recovery of Health ) will , if it b● for your Souls good , turn your Sickness and Pai● into Health and Indolence ; this being so , 't is hard ●o say this or that Person is incurable ; for I am o● Opinion , and my Opinion is grounded upon Experience , that many may be re●tor'd to their former Strength and Health , which have long , in an untimely Despair , lay languishing under their Distempers ▪ but let not any dispair or distrust God's Ability of giving Success to Man's Endeavours . Let them make tryal of me , or of my most approved , safe , and often experienced Medicines , skilfully prepared according to Art for internal means . I ha●e also Remedies for external Applications , of whose Virtue and Efficacy I doubt not , but by God's Blessing thereon , if us'd in time , the Sick and Diseased will be highly sensible ; for as far as Physick can pretend , aided by Divine Assistance , they cure all curable Diseases and Infirmities , proceeding from what Cause or Causes soever , inward or outward . To give a Relation of the Causes and Names of all manner of Diseases and Infirmities , would make too big a Pamphlet to present you withall ; but considering that the Generality of People are poor , and not able to give a large Fee to a worthy and able Physician , nor to answer the Charge of an Apothecary's Bill , tho' but reasonable ; I therefore publish this Book , to give Notice to all Persons , that I will afford my Medicines more reasonable than any Man can , by reason I make and prepare all my self , and will go when sent for to visit any Patient cheaper than any Man I know ; and for this my Charity I hope your Experience will crown my Works , and a Blessing attend my Endeavours , in that I afford Medicines of great Worth for a little Money . An Account of the Doctor 's Remedies , and how to take them . I Am not ashamed to give an account of what I profess , nor to express of what my Pills and Tincture are made , that those who are expert Practitioners ( who indeed are only capable to judge of their Excellence ) may give their Opinion of them ; and those that desire further Satisfaction of my Abilities , let them examine those that have made tryal of me , and of my Stomach Pills and Tincture , which are only an extract of the chiefest Simples of the Family of Vegetables that are Specificks , Hepaticks , an● Spleneticks . My Antiscorbutick Tincture is drawn from an Infusion of Scurvy-Grass , Liver-wort , Hearts Tongu● Tamarask , and Hepatick and Splenetick Ingredients therefore they are more proper for Curing the Scurv● with all its crowd of Symptoms than commmo● Spirit of Scurvy-Grass ; and consequently I may justl● commend my Pilula Stomachica & Tinctura Antiscorbutica ; that is , my Stomach Pill and Tincture again●● the Scurvy , to be most useful and profitable for al● those for whom I have the best Wishes ; and therefore I advise all my Friends and Neighbours t● make tryal of these my Pills and Tincture , which wil● cure those complicated Distempers intermixt wit● the Scurvy , by rectifying the Scorbutick Humour● by cleansing the Stomach from all peccant matte● that hinders Digestion ; also they carry off all aci● or acrimonious - Iuyce , or any undigested thing tha● breeds adust Choler , whence frequent Diseases ar● derived ; therefore it is most proper to take a Dos● or two of these Pills , to carry off those Humour● before one enters upon any other Medicine to effe●● a Cure. To apply things outwardly , as some do to Brea●ings out , or Sores of a Scorbutick nature , is hurtful for it drives back the Humours into the Stomach which cause Sickness and Vomiting , want of Appetit● Pains and Wind in the Stomach , and adjacent Parts and makes the Stomach to lose its Tone and Rectitude , and then the Body can enjoy no Health ; besides , a bad Chylification is the original of many Diseases . How careful then ought People to be in keeping the Kitchen of their Bodies , I mean their Stomachs , clean , since that would be the only means to prevent Diseases , as well as cure them ; nay , this would so preserve Health , that Men might attain the Happiness of seeing the utmost of their appointed days with Ease and Comfort . It was the Opinion of the ancient Physicians , That the Stomach and Spleen contained a Ferment , which hindred them from performing rightly what they were intended for , because the abundance of fixt Salt falling upon the Stomach causeth soure and unsavoury Belchings , from which also proceeds melancholick , tenacious , gross and crude Humours , which mixing with the Mass of Blood causeth a Cachexy , which obstructs the Liver , and finally ends in Scorbutick Distempers . Now my Pills and Tincture are the most excellent means yet known for their Cure and Prevention , by cleansing and sweetning the whole Mass of Blood and nervous Iuyce , rectifying all the Defects and Injuries that putrifie the Blood , which being corrupt , defileth the whole Habit of Body , and is the Cause of Eruptions , or all sorts of Breakin gs out ; as Itch , Leprosie , Spots , Ring-worms , Kings-Evil , and all sorts of Swellings in the Joynts , or other parts , which sometimes turns into Fistula's , or such fretting Vlcers or Sores that will hardly admit of Cure till the Scorbutick Humours be carried off , and the Mass of Blood cleansed from the aforesaid Humours , the primary Cause thereof ; therefore you must first remove their Cause , before you can effect a Cure. Sometimes these Humours break out principally in the Head , and then it turns to the Scurff or Scald-Head . Sometimes they fall on the Eyes , and produce Lachrymarious Humours , which endanger the Sight , by breeding Cataracts and Glaucoma's , and if they obstruct the Optick Nerves , incurable Cataracts follow . Sometimes these Humours over-heat the Brain , by reason of Vapours which arise from the lower parts of the Body , sent up to the Head , and then they bring Deafness , by obstructing the Organs and auditory Nerves , which hinder the Drum and Anvil from sending the Eccho to the Brain , and many times is the Cause of more stubborn Diseases ; as Cancers in the Breast , Gouts of all sorts , Dropsies , Iaundice , Collick Pains , with Griping in the Bowels , Stitches in the Sides , Pains and Weakness of the Back , Obstructions of the Liver , Spleen , Mesentary , Diaphragma , Tranchea , Arteria , and Stoppage of the Pipes of the Lungs ; hence come Asthma's , and Consumption , Coughs , with Shortness of Breath ; and when the Stomach is stufft with these ill Scorbutick Humours we are afflicted with Giddiness of the Head , Convulsion-Fits , and lastly with Contraction of the Nerves . Sometimes by over-charging of Nature with strong Drinks proceed Vapours , which cause Apoplexies , Belchings , and loss of Appetite . Sometimes these Scorbutick Humours produce Numbness , and Tingling in the Flesh , and so turn to a Palsie , with Weakness and Wearisomness , wasting of the Flesh , and decay of Body ; besides , in Old and Young these Humours bring Swooning , and by coagulating of the Blood hinders its Fermentation , and then the Influx of Spirit● to the Heart is stop'd . There is no Disease more like Death than these Swooning-Fits . Fermentation once hindred , any peccant Humours that abound in the Blood are no longer mixt with its Mass , but soon separates by the Pores of the Arteries , and so sticking by its Viscidity among the Membranes of the Stomach , causes Vomiting , when the Patient comes to himself . Let this suffice for the Cause of Swooning in general . As for the Vterine Swooning of Virgins , it arises sometimes from the Womb , and shows it self by Anxiety , and almost loss of Breathing , yet sometimes these Scorbutick Humours by heat condence , and breed Stone and Gravel , which is the Cause of Stop-page and Sharpness of Vrin ; they may know their Distemper by their Urin , which is thin , pale , venous , and hath red Gravel sticking to the Pot. Sometimes there is a Scum or Cream on the top of the Urin. And thus much I thought fit to say of the Scurvy , such as would know more may consult my little Pamphlet I formerly set out , for the Cure of the Sick and Diseased , through God's Blessing , by my Famous Medicines , therein mentioned . This is the Second Edition , for some Reasons I have left many things out that were in that . In that Book I gave an account of Three Pills and a Quart Bottle of Diet-Drink , which Three Pills ▪ and Bottle I sold for Three Shillings ; but this that I now offer I afford for half the Price , viz. Three Pills and an Ounce Vial of this my present Antiscorbucick Tincture are sold for One Shilling Six-Pence , and yet will serve longer than the other , and is more easie to be carried , 't is also as useful as that , having the same Virtues which that had in curing the Scurvy , and all it s complicated Symptoms , which are almost like so many different Diseases . That was only to be taken Spring and Fall ; this may be taken at all Times and Seasons of the Year ; when Necessity requires take it as follows : A strong Body may take all the Three Pills in a Morning alone in the pap of an Apple , Treacle , or Honey . They must take immediately after them , and also now and then betwixt their workings , a little Posset-Drink , warm Beer , or Water-gruel , for the space of two hours , then eat some little fresh Meat for Dinner , or what is agreeable to the Stomach , that is to say , easie of Digestion . The next Morning take forty drops of the Tincture in half a pint or less of Ale , or warm mild Beer ; and let such as are afflicted with Aches and Pains take two pennyworth of Mithridate in a little mul'd Sack every third Night , keeping themselves in a breathing Sweat for two or three hours after ; but beware of throwing your Bed-cloths off . Keep taking the Tincture every Morning , and Mithridate in mul'd Sack for Pains and Aches every third Night , till the Tincture is done , and doubtless you will find much Comfort and Ease thereby . Note . This is for those of full Years ; but such as are 16 or 18 years old , may take two Pills first at once in a Morning , and thirty drops of the Tincture the next Morning , and so keep taking thirty drops every Morning in warm Ale till it is done ; but for Pains and Aches , Sack and Mithridate , as before . Those of 10 or 12 years of Age , may take one Pill and twenty drops of the Tincture in Ale , as aforesaid . Those from 6 years of Age to 8 , may take half a Pill and ten drops in Ale , as aforesaid . Children that are under that Age , being Rickety or Weakly , may take a quarter part of a Pill and five drops in Ale every Morning ▪ give such a little Milk turn'd with Wine or Beer ▪ and sweetned with Sugar , and a little Nutmeg in it . Give them this for their Breakfasts . Other young Children that are under two years old , being troubled with Worms , Wind , or Fits , may take three or four drops in new Milk , sweetned with Honey and a little Juice of Herbegrace , called Rue ▪ Let these take it every Morning for a Week together , and they will be cur'd beyond Expectation . As to those that find an Itch and tickling in their Flesh in the time of taking it , they must be let Blood , or if they find any flying Pain more from one place to another , they must bleed , and that will ●ent the Wind and foul corrupted Blood which is the cause thereof ; by this means any may be freed from all ●hose Scorbutick Humours , in what Nature or Kind soever they appear . Such as are afflicted with any kind of Fits , must take it in the Morning , and at other times when the Fit is upon them , give it them in fair Water ; but remember , that all such as take this Tincture , should first take a dose of Pills to prepare and cleanse the Body , and then the Tincture will effectually purifie the Mass of Blood , and cure them much sooner . Such as are troubled with the Stone , Collick , Slime , Sand , Gravel , Heat , or Sharpness of Vrin , must take the Tincture in white Wine , mixt with a little Ale , every Morning , and withall a little Venice Turpentine wrapt up in Sugar , every Night , when they take the drops in the Morning , and they will find much good thereby . Such as are inclinable to Consumptions , must take it each Morning in Sack , mixt with Ale ; and if they are also troubled with a Cough , take as much Moss that grows on Oaken Boards , dry'd and powder'd , as will lie on a Shilling , boil it in new Milk , which drink when they go to Bed , and take the Tincture Night and Morning , till the Bottle is done , and you will find much Benefit . I have a curious Scorbutick Mouth-Water and Powder , which to admiration whitens the Te●th , strengthens and cleans the Gums , and beyond any thing now in use fastens loose Teeth , utterly expelling the Scorbutick Humour from the Mouth , which frequently so rots the Teeth , and consumes the Gums , that in many it causeth a stinking Breath . And as there is scarce any thing more becoming than a white and sound set of Teeth , so , on the contrary , few things disfigure us more than rotten , black and loose Teeth , yet by the use of this Powder and Water , with one of which you must rub your Teeth , and with the other wash them , your Mouth and Gums every Morning , and by so doing you may keep your Teeth sound and white even to old Age , and thereby prevent those dangerous Pulls and Pangs which many poor Creatures endure under Tooth-Drawers ; besides , tho' the Operation be performed by Men of Skill , in such sort as little Pain is endured , ye● at best the Patient loseth a Tooth , which is a great miss , and the Cause not being taken away , we commonly see one Tooth drawn after another , till the Mouth , if I may so speak , is dispeopled of those Inhabitants which God and Nature ordained for the necessary uses of Eating and Speaking . Therefore I advise all Persons to make use of this Powder and Water in time , if either they would avoid that Inconvenience , or take delight to have sound Teeth and a sweet Breath . It is also an excellent Remedy for the Tooth-Ach ; for it seldom fails of giving Ease in two or three minutes , if a little of the Powder be snuft up each Nostril , and some of the remaining Powder wet with a little of their own Water , and apply'd Plasterwise outwardly upon the pained part . This will give immediate Ease , as Thousands can testifie . The Pric● of each is One Shilling . I have also a rare and wonderful Water that has cured many of Cankers , Cancers , and such like Vlcers as eat away the Flesh. This Water is to be applied twice a day , by applying Lint that has been first dip'd therein to the corroding Sore . I have Antimonial Stones , which are the most universal Medicine in use for Prevention of all Diseases . This Stone is neither hurt by Age , nor does Use in the least destroy its Virtues . Price but Half-a-Crown each Stone , which is as good as the Antimonial Cup , which was formerly sold for Five Pounds . You have with 'em printed Directions how to use them . I have a Palsical Oil , which , if timely applied , restores useless Limbs , which became so through some suddden cold Damps , or by reason of watry Humours from the Brain , which prejudice the Spinal Marrow of the Back , and thereby so impedes the Nerves , that their Origination is stop'd , and thereby also the Passage of the Animal Faculties is hindred , which , in fine , causes the loss of the use of Limbs , &c. by many call'd Palsies ; of which Distempers many have been cured by the use of my Palsical Oil , used according to the printed Directions given with it . My Bezoartici Morsuli Electuarii far excells all Lozenges or Liquorish Balls for curing of Colds , Coughs , and Shortness of Breath . 'T is also excellent good for the Green-Sickness . I have the only Panchimagogum Febrifugum , which is so perfect a Cure for all sorts of Agues and Fevers , that it can never be sufficiently commended . My Golden Mineral Powder infallibly cures the Whites , Gleet , Running of the Reins , Sharpness and Heat of Vrin , and all such Distempers in Men or Women . I have a wonderful Histerical Spirit , far exceeding any other Spirit yet known for the curing of all sorts of Fits. Besides , I have an unparallelled Ointment , which , by external Application , is good for all sorts of Swellings in Womens Breasts , or in any part of the Bodies of Men , Women , or Children . 'T is almost infallible . My Powder for the Piles in a short time cures them , being applied to the Fundament every Night , at your going to Bed. I have a Medicine which cures all sorts of Worms in Men , Women , or Children . 'T is infallible . I likewise have Medicines which cure those Distempers only incident to the Female Sex , which , tho' for Modesty not here mentioned , yet touching them any Woman may have private Instruction ▪ and certain Cure from me or my Wife . Only I will here give you an account , that I have an experienc'd Medicine , which if timely apply'd , or given , to Women in Travail , will procure their speedy Delive●y with Safety , whether their Fruit be Dead or Alive . I cure Barrenness . I have a Medicine that will certainly prevent Miscarriage in Women ; it has often been experienc'd to admiration , insomuch , that you may assure your selves , with God's Blessing , this will prov● beneficial to all those that in time apply themselves to me . I have many other rare Medicines , which have been much admired for their powerful Op●rations in relieving such as were afflicted with strange and most deplorable Distempers ; but 't is too tedious here to particularize either the Infirmities or Persons ; besides , many are not willing to have their Names and Distempers put in Print ; yet there are few that know me , but know this to be true . I cure all that are curable , whether they be afflicted with any sort of Sickness , or Melancholly , Madness , or any strange Convulsion-Fits ; also Blindness , Deafness , Swellings of all sorts , Pains or Lameness , Ioint-Gout or Evil , Vlcers , Fistula's , Cankers or Cancers in any place . All sorts of Wens , or any Excrescences that any way deform or incommode the Body . I have cured these , and many other Infirmities , nay , when thought incurable by others . I cut Hare-Lips , and in a Weeks time perfectly cure them . Likewise I cut Wry-Necks , and put them to no Pain , setting the Head upright in less than half a quarter of an hour , and in an hours time they may go about their Business , without any Danger or Trouble . I have also rare Oils and Waters , famous for the Cure of most Distempers of the Eyes , without Pain or Smart . I couch Cataracts as dexterously as any Man whatsoever , restoring the Sight thereby in less than half an hours time , so as they may see to tell Money . No Sight , no Money is requir'd of them . I ask no Reward till their Sight is restor'd . So likewise for Deafness , if I see the Party , I will inform him where the Defect lies , and what it is that obstructs or hinders their Hearing , and also cure them if curable . I dexterously perform all Chirurgical Operations ; as Amputations of all sorts , as cutting off Mortified Limbs , Wens , or Cancerated Breasts , performing the Operation with Ease , Safety and Speed. I cut for the Stone in the Neck of the Bladder , or in the Carnosity of the Yard . I set broken Bones , or dislocated Ioynts . Limbs sprain'd or out of Joynt , I restore to their perfect Use and Strength , in a short time . I let Blood , and in all Cases inform People which Vein is most proper for them to have opened , which is a thing very necessary , since there are Twenty Four Veins Bleedable , and of them not many know which ought to be breath'd for such a Distemper , and which ought not ; for it is not a thing indifferent ( as some foolishly think ) which you bleed . Also , by Virtue of the Magnetick Stone , I draw Teeth , nay , even stumps of Teeth , with little or no Pain . As for my Medicines in general , did I not know them to be good , I would never commend them as 〈◊〉 do , since I send them no further than I am known or whither I often go : I am able to justifie thei● goodness and safety , knowing there can be no mistake in their Preparations , being honestly and carefully prepar'd according to Art , not by the hands o● Servants , but by my own , who have often experienc'● them with good success , by reason whereof , many mistakes and dangers are avoided , and for that I do prepare them my self , I can afford them more reasonable than others . In fine , if my Directions be truly observ'd in their Application , I am well assur'd they will certainly have the promised effect , to the Patients Ease and my Credit : Nay , I can by experience affirm , they fail not where there is any probability of the Patients being cured ; besides , the like was never before Sold upon a more reasonable Proposal than what I make , which is , that if they find no benefit by them , after they have made tryal of them , let them return the Book , the empty Pots , Viols and Bills , and they sh●ll have their Money return'd them again ; and because I know their great effects to be beyond all other ordinary Means , I make this free and generous Publication of my assured and much approved Medicines , being both proper to Cure the Diseased , ●nd excellent in preventing Diseases in those that are ●ot yet Sick. And that the good I intend may be the more Uni●ersal , if any person living remote please to Sell my Medicines for me , they shall have them with Printed ●irections to instruct them in their use . Any Person may have of me the before mentioned Medicines , or any other proper for their Distempers , ●ny day in the Week at my House in Stoke near Guil●ord in Surry , and every Saturday at the Red-Lyon in Guilford , for the conveniency of those that come to ●hat Market ; And every Tuesday I go to my House ●t Thorp near Chersey , and stay there till Wednesday Ten of the Clock , and then go to the Swan at Chersey ●here I stay till Four in the Afternoon , and then I go ●o my House in Stoke , but my Son is all the Week at Thorp , to dispose of my Medicines to all that desire ●hem : He Bleeds very well , and I instruct him in Physick , and by God's assistance intend to make him ● Proficient in that Art. I Resolve any that come to me at first Sight of ●hem or their Urine , what their Distempers are , and whether Curable or not ; for it is not my Principle ●o delude any with vain hopes , where I find that there ●s no probability of a Cure ; I tell all honestly and ●incerely what will probably be the Event of their Disease . For casting of Urin , and giving my Judgment thereon , I have only a Six-penny Reward . Now , out of the great Love I bear to my Country-men , that they may not be impos'd upon , I will give you an Account what Fees properly belong to every Phisitian and Surgeon , and what they can lawfully demand when sent for , and if they demand more , you may refuse to give it , which is as followeth , To a Graduate in Physick , one that hath taken hi● Doctors Degree , his due is but Ten Shillings , thoug● he commonly expects or demands Twenty . Those that are only Licensed Phisitians , their du● is no more than Six Shillings and Eight Pence , thoug● they commonly demand Ten Shillings . Now , all that are Sworn Phisitians , are obliged t● go , if sent for , at all Times and Seasons , Day 〈◊〉 Night , without a Fee , but when they come to th● Patient , they may chuse to give their Advice or Medicines before they are satisfied who will pay them and if they Act contary hereunto , it will not stan● good in Law ; and when they give in their Bill , the● must incert all the Medicines they Administred b● Name , and if you think or imagine you are charge● too high , you may shew the Bill to some other Pract●tioner , and if he hath reckoned extravagantly , 〈◊〉 him moderate it according to honesty and Justice 〈◊〉 both sides , not undervaluing the Medicines on 〈◊〉 one hand , or put too great a price on the other ; fo● if a Phisitian Sue a Patient , the Rates of the Medicin● must be valued by a Jury , part of which must 〈◊〉 Practitioners in Physick , so that in the end the Doct●● will only Recover what the Jury upon a serious per●sal of the Bill shall think fit . 'T is the same thing with a Surgeon that is sent 〈◊〉 to set Bones broken or out of Joint , or to 〈◊〉 Wounds , or to let Blood , for every Sworn Surge●● is bound to go when sent for , tho' he may chuse wh●ther he will act or no till he know who must pay hi● A Surgeons just due is Twelve pence a Mile , be 〈◊〉 Journey far or near ; Ten Groats to set a Bone 〈◊〉 or out of Joint , and for letting of Blood one Shillin● the cutting off or Amputation of any Limb is 〈◊〉 Pounds for so doing , with the Astringent and dressi●● the first time , but for the Cure , there is no settled Price , therefore he must have what is Bargain'd for . And so much for the Fees of Physicians and Surgeons . I have already said what sort of Men Physicians and Surgeons ought to be ; Now I will give an Account what sort of Men many of them are : Some of the Pretenders to these excellent Arts are like the Gr●ve , never satisfied ; and if at any time they by chance do Cure the Patients Body , they are sure ( with Aesop's Physician ) to leave their Purses in a Consumption , and even their Houses as empty of Goods as their Pockets of Gold. Others have little of the Artist in them besides hard words and the Latin Tongue , mere accidental Accomplishments , as all understanding Men know , and , as I have elsewhere fully proved , is no ways Essential to the making up of a Physician or Surgeon . There are others , who , altho' they have added to their Skill in Languages the dazeling addition of an University Degree , yet , by being ignorant of Astrology and Anatomy , are , in the Judgment of Galen , no better than foolish Pretenders , and with good Reason , for where Essentials ar● wanting , the fluttering Ornaments of Degrees , Latin and Greek , are but of small , ●ay , rather of no value at all ; and these are indeed of all Quacks the most dangerous , because the most capable of wheedling honest People into their destructive hands : I have not time now to give Instances of the Bloody effects of their Practice ; but let this suffice , That some by their bought Titles in Foreign Universities , and loud pretences of Practice in Outlandish Hospitals , become dangerously Popular , and prodigious Proud of their Counterfeit Honour : But , alas , what danger hangs over the heads of those poor Sick creatures , who are decoy'd into the Snares of Ignorance and Cruelty , by the specious pretence of feigned Travels , Counterfeit , or at the best , but empty Titles , and Chimerical Hospitals . There are not a few who are nothing but Froth , Noise , and Impudence , and by these Links of the same Chain fetter the easie , unthinking , and innocent People in the Bonds of a deadly Credulity : These Empericks out-brave their betters , and boast that they excell most Practitioners , and equal the best . I have observ'd in many of them this Evil Custom ▪ that whatsoever an honest Man shall speak or perform , they will contradict and dispraise , resolving , that since they have no performances of their own to Boast of , they will discredit those of other Mens , thinking , by disgracing others , to advance the●● own Reputation . 'T is also common for the Servants of Deceased Physicians , to Usurp the Name of Doctor ; Thes● make the Ignorant believe they know much , by reaso● they Copied out their Masters Bills and Prescriptions and withal observed their benign Success when properly apply'd : But , alas , in these Mens hands the●● good Prescriptions seldom work such wholesom● Effects , because the givers know not in what quantit● time , and disease , they ought to be Administred This is also the fault of many Apothecaries , who● some skilful Physician has long imploy'd , but all th●● is not sufficient to make a Horse Doctor , much less Physician or Surgeon : No , these Arts are not to b● acquir'd without new Labour , great Care , and lon● Practice ; so that I dare say , most of these , as we●● as those that have nought but Greek and Latin , 〈◊〉 more than they Cure. There are some Ecclesiastical Men also that Pra●tice Physick , at which some Phisicians Cavil , but fo●●y part , I should very well approve of their doings , ●id they ( as they ought ) administer Physick to their ●oor Neighbours for Charity , without any hopes or ●xpectation of a Reward . In the next place I see a croud of Women Doctors , ●hom I have before Characteriz'd ; these , as they are 〈◊〉 Law and Nature subject to Man , ought not to ●eddle with an Art far beyond a Feminine strength ; am of the opinion , they would do much better , if ●hey would be more industrious in their Houshold ●ffairs , in keeping their House sweet and clean , make ●heir Beds well , boyl the Pot , cullice Barly Broth , ●ake Almond Milk , and such like things , than to ●eddle with Physick or Chirurgery ; nay , even Ladies , ●ho pretend to give Physick for Charity , and yet do ●ccept of Presents of a greater value than a Conscioable Doctors Fee : These may sit still for any good ●hey do the Publick . There ar● of late a sort of Erratick Practitioners ●prung up to the scandal of Art , called Mountebanks , cannot but wonder that People will be so dis-inge●uous to their own welfare , that they will sooner ●rust themselves with these Catterpillars , ( who stay no ●onger in a place than you feed them with Money ) ●han with a known experienc'd Phisician or Surgeon , ●hat hath liv'd many years by them , that is able to ●o them Service when ever they have occasion : But ●n the contrary , I have observ'd the meanest sort of People , who always plead Poverty to a Neighbour●ng Phisician , will find Money enough to give to a Mountebank ▪ who perhaps ( in other places where he ●s known ) was not thought Skilful enough to give a Drench to a Horse : These ignorant and impudent Pretenders , who know nothing of Physick , but mak● the poor unthinking people believe them to be 〈◊〉 fellows ; but if diligently observ'd by an indifferen● Person , they will ●ind all their discourse to their Auditors , nothing else but a company of egregious Lie●● backt with Noise and Nonsense , and have the aud●cious Impudence to pretend that they have the onl● Arca●um or Secret yet known to the Christian Worl● when at the same time ( it is well known to some that those few things they expose to Sale on the● Stage , or on Horse-back , they are wholly ignorant 〈◊〉 the true Vertue of them , which any Artist may ea●il● discover , by asking them a question or two ; for ho● is it possible that Tumblers and Rope-Dancers , an● other illiterate Fellows , who know nothing of Medicine , should undertake to Cure people of all Distempers , when indeed all their knowledge lies in 〈◊〉 making up five or six things they sell in their Pacque● one of which they are pleased to call an Ant●do●● which they say , ( if you dare believe them ) expell Poyson , and if Mr. Mounteba●k will be pleased to ma●● an experiment upon himself first , we shall be bette● able to judge of his Medicine : Another is a Balsa● to cure all sorts of Wounds ; an Oyntment to cu●● all sorts of Burns and Scalds ; a Dose of Pills whic● cures all Distempers ; also an in●omparable Stiptic● Water which stanches the Blood when Legs and Arm● are ●ut off ; but before I give too much credit t● this much applauded Medicine , I shall beg the sam● request of him in this as I did of his Antidote , that 〈◊〉 would be pleased try the Experiment upon himsel● and then I doubt not but he will save the Hangma● the Labour : He hath likewise another great Secret called an An●●l●● , which is an excellent Remedy ( as he says ) against Witchcraf● , but I think they are Bewich'd that believe him . Never was the World more pester'd with these Impostors , for they creep now adays into small Villages , telling a Thousand Lies to thrust off their Trash and Trumpery , making the poor ignorant people believe they are the only Men in the World for curing all Distempers incident to Mankind : They commonly take half the Money in hand they agree for , which is more many times than an understanding Phisician would really have for performing the Cure ; nay , they often leave the Patient in a worse Condition than when they first undertook them . On their Stages they give a large account of their great performances in Remote Parts , which , if but throughly known , would be found for the most part as false as the Narration is loud and vociferous . And if at any time they by chance perform a Cure , they are so ignorant , that they cannot give the Reason for such benigne Effects . I cannot but stand in admiration at the Folly and Madness of such , who will let such strange Fopperies , foolish Pastimes , and Iack-Pudding Tricks , chouse them out of their Money , and of what 's more precious , their Health too boot ! Who would think that Men would hazard their Lives , ( which every one esteems so dear unto them ) by letting these unskilful and ignorant Pretenders , try their skill ( with unknown Medicines ) upon their Bodies . I will appēal to any Judicious Person , is it not much better to make use of experienced Men you have long been acquai●ted with , or else have been credibly inform'd of their great Success in Relieving Mankind : I wish I could be so prevalent , to perswade you not to ●rust to Improbabilities , nor to the Performances of Unskilful Hands , whose Avarice is such , that they will hazard their own Reputation , as well as their Patients Life , for a small Sum of Money : 'T is their Money they only aim at , when they have gotten that , they have accomplish'd their desire : And thus much for these Mountebanks , or rather Vagabonds , who are in Religion Atheists ; in Diet Epicureans ; in Habitation Vbiquitarians ; who are of as little Esteem among the best sort of People , as the wandring Gipsies are among the greatest Professors of Christianity . And now I am come to a Crew of Cheats ( in Balneo Maria ) who would fain be accounted Chymical Doctors , which is much to be questioned whether they ever made any Process in the Chymical Art , yet they have the confidence to talk and boast of their preparing the best Medicines that can be perform'd in that most Noble Art , when alass , these bragging and bouncing Fellows , are in no greater Esteem among Artists , than a Mountebank is with an Experienc'd Phisician : They make a great noise of a Chymical Water that will cure the Scrubbado , commonly called the Itch ; and a most excellent Chymical Powder , that will restore decay'd Nature , and make them look Youthful , though much stricken in Age ; also a most admirable Arcanum or Secret , which is a long while a Preparing , a few drops being taken in a Glass of good Sack , will restore a lost Maidenhead of Seven years standing . If you will take the pains to go into their Elabaratory , you will find there hath been hot doings , by the broken Pots and Glasses , and other Chymical Vtensils , which had long since gone through the Fiery Tryal , but hath of late days desisted from such a dangerous Enterprise for fear of setting their houses on Fire : From such a crew of Salamander Doctors and Stage-Mounters , I admonish all people to be aware of , as they tender their own Welfare . Now , my Advise is , that all honest People would avoid the dealing with any of these dangerous Pretenders , by adhearing to the Prescriptions of Experienced Phisicians , who are the only Men to be confided in . Finally , I give the Honour of the Success of my Labours unto God Almighty , who restores all the Afflicted , if it be his blessed Will , to perfectness of Health , stability of Strength , chearfulness of Mind , and liveliness of Faith , purely out of his free Mercy and Bounty . Lastly , I heartily wish that when this our precarious Life is ended , we may all be Elevated to those higher Orbs and Heavenly Mansions of inviolable Happiness , where the Sun shall be no more our Light by Day , nor the Moon by Night , but the Lord our God remain our everlasting Light and Glory , Amen . This Reader , is the daily Prayer of Your true Friend and Humble Servant , D. Irish. David Irish , Practitioner in Physick , His Advice concerning Melancholy , Phrensie , and Madness . I Purpose , dear Countrymen , in this Discourse , to shew the difference betwixt Phrensie , Madness , Melancholy , and a Distressed Conscience opprest with the Sense of Sin , with many other things not unprofitable for thee to Read , nor unbecoming me to Write . Before I define Melancholy , for the clearer understanding of that wherein I mean to Instruct you , it will be necessary to set forth the di●erse acceptations of the word Melancholy , which therefore is very equivocal , for that under one name it is so differently apply'd , that it requires several Definitions according to its diversity of Significations . Sometimes it signifies a certain fearful disposition of the Mind deviated from Reason , and sometimes an humour of the Body commonly taken to be the Cause that the Reason is depraved through fear . This Humour is of two sorts , Natural or Vnnatural , Natural is either the grosser part of the Blood ordained for Nourishment , which through too great Plenty or immoderate Heat , overchargeth the Body , and yieldeth up to the Brain certain Vapours , whereby the Vnderstanding is obscured , or else is an Excrement ordained to be Emitted out of the Body through so many alterations of Natural Heat and variety of concoctions , having not a drop of nourishing Juice remaining , whereby the Body , either in Power or Substance , may be Relieved . If this Excrement keepeth within Bounds , it produceth less inconvenience or trouble to the Body or Mind ; but if it corrupt or degenerate further from it self and the quality of the Body , then Perturbations and Passions are more Vehement , and do so outragiously oppress and disturb the sedateness of the Mind , that all the organical Actions thereof are mixed and affected , ( I had like to have said infected ) with Melancholy-Madness , and Reason thereby is converted in●● a vain fear , or becomes a down-right Desperation ; and now the Brain is quite alter'd in its Complection , being as it were transported into an Instrument of a different nature from what it was at first ; and I have observed , that these Humours do according to the diversity of their setling , fill the Patient with diversity of Passions , and no wonder since thereby they diversly affect the understanding . In a word , they strangly alter the ▪ natural Inclination and Affection , especially if by corruption of Nature , Education or Custom , the Party be rash and hasty . The ●nnatural is an humour arising of the Melancholy before-mentioned , or else from Blood or Choler , totally changed as it were into another Nature by an unkindly heat , which violently turneth these humours that before were obedient to Natures Government , and by her kept in good order and decorum , into a quality wholly repugnant , whose substance and vapours gives such annoyance to all parts where it passes or is seated , that it makes strange alterations in Mens Actions , whether they be Animal , Voluntary , or Natural , not depending on our Will. And here observe , that all Actions proceed from some faculty , and that Man being composed of Body and Soul , has two sorts of Faculties , viz. Corporeal and Spiritual , the Corporeal faculties are such as belong to Man , as he is a living Creature , and are common to him and even to Plants , or else are such as belong to him as he is a sensitive Creature , and are common to him and Beasts . The faculties common to Man and Plants are three , First , The Nutritive , by which he is nourished , and converts Aliments into his own Substance . Secondly , The Auctritive faculty , by which he grows bigger . And lastly , The faculty of continuing his ●pecies , by which in his Off-spring his Nature as Ma● is preserved or continued . The faculties common to Man and Beast are three , that is , Sense , Appetite , and Power to Move . Sense is twofold , External and Internal . The Spiritual faculties of Man , which are peculiarly proper to him as Man , are three , Vnderstanding , Will , Memory . Now , the Humours before mentioned , make strange alterations in Mens actions , from what faculty soever they proceed . As to the Definition , or what Melancholy ●s , as was hinted before , the things being divers , ●●ough the word be the same , yet the Definition must be diverse also ; Therefore Melancholy is of the Humour , or of the Passion : The Humour is either a Nutritive Iuice or an Excrement ; at this time then I will define the Humour to be no other than that part of the Blood which naturally is more gross than all the rest ; and the Excrement to be the superfluity of the same , which if it putrifie , assumes a far different Name , Temper , and Nature , commonly called Black Cholar . The Melancholy Passion is a doating of Reason , occa●ioned by vain fear , procured by the prevalency of ●he Melancholy Humour : We divide this Disease into Melancholy Cephalick , and Hypocondriack . A Cephalick is when the disorder has its Residence ●bout the lower part of the Abdomen , the Brain is ●hiefly affected , which being disturbed , Men frame ●trange Fancies , and monstrous Idea's of things ; all Melancholy people are extraordinary fearful , sad , and ●nactive . According to the order I have observed in divi●ing Melancholy , it remains that I now speak of that ●hich is called Hypocondriack , which , for the most ●art , renders those Afflicted therewith , more stupid ●han any other sort doth , insomuch that they are ●any times depriv'd of all Sense and Motion : This ●ort proceeds from Flegm obstructing the Hypocondria ●nd Spleen . Hypocrates asserts , that the Soul in this Distemper 〈◊〉 distinctly affected with the weightier matter with●n , and so neglects the Bodies Motions , by reason of ●he Brains stupidity through the aforesaid Humour . If the Brain be hurt by Communication from or by ●he Spleen , Hypocondria , or Womb , then the Melancholy Humours are gathered there , and then the symptoms ●ommonly are gathered from the Parts affected , as it ●ppears in Child-bearing Women whose Lechia are ●●opt , or in Maids when their Terms do not flow , the ●lood is spoiled and becomes more fixt , and is turn'd into a Melancholy Dyscrasie , and that by this mea● this Distemper arises , for which reason the Ancien●● blame the Spleen ; but our Opinion is , that rather t●● Morbid Sourse than the Disease it self lies there : Th● Famous Willis thinks that both the Heart and Bra●● in this Case are affected ; and some think the Corpore●● Soul to be the Subject of it . Helmont thinks it li● out of the Brain , and is in the Praecordia , and abo●● the Mouth of the Stomach : Our own opinion in sho●● is , that it has its Residence in the Globous frame 〈◊〉 the Brain , which being the principal part and fou●tain from whence the Animal Spirits issue out in●● every corner of the Body ; if they be dull , langui●● and unactive , the Hypocondria , Spleen , Liver , Pancre●● Mesentery , Womb , &c. being thereby deprived 〈◊〉 their Firmentations must needs suffer , and be recept●cles of latent Evils . The causes of excess of this Humour are diver● and all ( except it be received from the Parent ) spri●● from fault of Diet ; now , altho' Meats and Drin● chiefly do yield matter to this Humour , yet , besid● we may add the Complexions inclining to such Tempe● 'T is also encreased by Perturbation of Mind , by 〈◊〉 temper of Air , and kind of Habitation ; and that 〈◊〉 which otherwise would yield a nutritive Iuice 〈◊〉 the best sort , by these occasions is turn'd into the Dregs of Melancholy . To conclude , if either Hum●●● or Excrement should have part in moving the 〈◊〉 , no Counsel of Philosophy , nor Precepts 〈◊〉 Wise Men , are comparable for calming these 〈◊〉 Passions unto the Purging Potions of Physicians ; 〈◊〉 in this case several use the Ellebores of Anticera , 〈◊〉 , and Colycinthy of Spain , together with the 〈◊〉 of Alexandria , but I have far better Remedi●● than some of them , which my long Experience 〈◊〉 to be almost Infallible . There are several that pretend to cure Melancholy ●nd Madness as well as other Distempers , but I shall ●ot so mispend my time , as to give an account of ●●ch Hare-brain'd fellows , whose shallow Capacities ●nd short Experience are unable to fathom the depth ●f such a Chronick Distemper , but allow every Sect to ●ollow their own Doctors Dictates , notwithstanding ●here are Hippocrites in Arts as well as Religions . ●ut this by the by . Now to my Subject . This Melancholy and Excrement , let me tell you , is ●red of Melancholy Iuice drawn off the Milt out of ●he Liver by a branch of the Porte Veine , wherewith ●eing nourished , it rejecteth the rest as meer Excre●ental , and voideth part into the Mouth of the Sto●ach to provoke Appetite and Hunger , and passeth ●he other part in some Persons by the Haemorrhoid ●eins into the Siege : It aboundeth there when it is ●indred of such passage as Nature requireth , or else ●y feebleness of the Part it is not able either to suck ●he Melancholy from the Blood , or discharge it self ●nto those passages which Nature has thereto or●ained ; such a●e always very hungry and lean . This Member ( I mean the Spleen ) of the whole Body is greatest and worst favoured to behold , black ●f colour , and evil savoured if tasted , and giveth a ●anifest sign of Natures strong desire to that whereto ●t is most like : Hence the Spleen delights more in , ●nd is better pleas'd with these muddy dregs , than it ●ould be with purer and finer Blood , which if it ●hould be offer'd to other Parts , they would abstain , ●xcept great want so far overcame their aversion as ●o make them entertain a little of it . Thus much of ●he cause of Natural Melancholy , both Iuice and Ex●rem●nt ; it remaineth next to shew , what the H●mour ●s which raiseth this or any else called by the Name of Melancholy , and also to shew what Burnt Cholar and causes thereof . That kind of Melancholy , called Atra Bilis , com● by excessive heat of the Parts where it is engend●● or received , whereby the Humour is made so add●●● that it becomes of such an exulcerating and frett●●● quality , as to wast those parts where it lighte● This most commonly ariseth of the Melancholy E●crement before spoken of , and divers times of 〈◊〉 other thick part of Blood , as also of the Cholar 〈◊〉 Salt Flegm which contract such heat , partly by d●stempers of the Body and partly by Putrefacti●● which produceth an humour breeding most terri●●● accidents and pains to the Body , which the Melanch●●● and gross Blood doth more forcably procure , beca●●● the grosser the substance is into which it is receive● the more violently it consumeth . Cholar being 〈◊〉 Nature of the hottest temper , carries with it mo●● degrees of heat than the other Humours . Now to know whether the perturbations rise 〈◊〉 the Humour or not : The perturbations are take● commonly to rise of Melancholy , Cholar , Blood , 〈◊〉 Flegm , therefore we call Men of a hasty dispositio● Cholerick , those of sad dispositions Melancholy , tho●● of heavy and dull Flegmatick , others of merry an● cheerful Sanguine . Melancholy differs from Phrensie and Madness , tho●● in some respects they are near a Kin , for they all disturb the Reason ; they differ thus , a Phrensie has always a Burning Fever ; those that are taken with thi● Disease are so Mad , that they furiously fall upon an● body , and it is strange and admirable they do no● destroy themselves , so exorbitant is the Malady ; and such was their Infirmity spoken of in the Scripture , Mat. 8.28.24 . They spare not their Parents , nor ●●eir best Friends , but are often most of all invete●●te against them , and 't is no wonder , since they bid ●●fiance to self-Preservation ( the oldest Principle of ●ature ) that they often attempt to lay violent hands ●●on themselves , therefore great care ought to be ●●ken of them : They are usually Untractable , Talk●●●ve , with strange Gestures , as Jumping , Singing , ●ancing , and Antickly tossing their Heads , writhing ●●eir Bodies , and generally look Surly and Haughty , 〈◊〉 sometimes they will seem Mild. The common symptoms which attend most Mad ●●ople , are constant Watchings , and a prodigious ●●rculean strength ; they can endure the greatest 〈◊〉 , Hungar and Stripes , without any sensible harm ; 〈◊〉 sometimes Swear , Shout , and on a suddain make ●●●ange Noises ; they play Apish tricks , often pulling ●●eir own Hair , tearing their Cloaths , breaking their ●●ndows , &c. they are strong and never tired out , 〈◊〉 often muttering something to themselves as if it 〈◊〉 about great matters ; they are sometimes too ●erry , and often too Sad , they sometimes Laugh , and ●●●etimes Cry , and are fearful where no fear ought 〈◊〉 be , and on a suddain become hasty , frappish , angry , ●●sterous , breaking their Chains and Fetters , beating 〈◊〉 pieces Walls and Doors , nay , every thing that ●●nds in their reach to be sure goes to wrack when 〈◊〉 surly Fit is upon them ; tho' they sleep little 〈◊〉 or Night , yet are they incredibly strong ; they 〈◊〉 very turbulent in their Anger , showing much 〈◊〉 , brawling , shouting , and frame dreadful 〈◊〉 by reason of the fiery strength of the Animal 〈◊〉 , which darts vigorously thro' all the Pores of 〈◊〉 distempered Body ; hence also it is that they endure the severest Cold ( tho' stark Naked ) with 〈◊〉 the least concern : Some say they are not sensible of Cold , &c. because ( as they imagine ) the Soul is so bus●● within , that it does not attend to what is of less concern without , neither do they scarce perce●●● any inconvenience by such things as much annoy others ▪ sometimes they are as Sav●●e as Wild Beasts , thei● Eyes look stern , big , and attentive , and they are eve●● contriving some Mischief , because the Animàl Spiri● pass furiously through the Brain , by reason of whic● they are sometimes so Mad as to reproach and Cur●● themselves and others , at such times they ought 〈◊〉 be Fetter'd . Madness often derives its Origen from the extr●vagant height of some Passion , such as Fear , Lo●● Ambition , Covetuousness , Care , Study , &c. Helm●● says , it proceeds from Agony , Fear , Wrath , En●● Ambition , Love , Pride , great Study , Care , Shame , &c. The Mad people are frequently solicitous about Ma●ters above their reach , or about business that no wa● concern them . Lastly , Some are prone to Vene●● delighting much in Company , &c. The Melancholy person walks in osbcure places , sad and heavy , oft museth , imagining and speaki●● many ridiculous things , but usuall● fixes upon 〈◊〉 trifle ; he will not be perswaded from what he fancie ●or tho' he fancy himself a King , a Prince or Proph●● or indeed any thing else , he will industriously im●●tate the Person or Character he puts upon himse●● . Some that are afflicted with Melancholy are weary 〈◊〉 their Lives , have ill thoughts , talk idly , or witho●● any order or coherence ; they also take pleasure 〈◊〉 Solitude , are subject to Weep , and are often tak●● with a suddain dislike of what they formerly 〈◊〉 affected ; they are so jealous , that they think eve●● body cheats and lays snares for them ; they are afr●●● of being Poysoned , their sleep is but little , and 〈◊〉 troubled with strange frightful Dreams ; some have a silly foolish Laughter ; and these are the most gene●al Signs . But to lay open all the Symptoms and their Causes , would take up too much Room ; they ought to refrain from Wines , Spirits , and hot Cordials ; likewis● strong Beer is hurtful , tho' they complain of a cold●●ss i● their Stomach or elsewhere , yet such liquo●s mu●● be deny'd them ; and indeed as to strong ●rink ▪ I would have all Men remember the Ancient ●bserva●●on of the Heathen , in drinking to the Ho●our of their Gods ; the first Bowl was , they s●id ▪ ●o Iup●t●● Olympus , the second to the Heroes , and the ●hird to Iupiter Sospiter ▪ Or take it thus , The first to ●heir Health , ●he second to their Friend , and the ●hird to their Rest ; what was more than this they ●eckoned Madness , and injurious to their Health : ●n lik● manner we Physicians usually attribute the ●●rst Glass to the quenching of our Thi●st , the second ●o Pl●●sure , the third to Drunkenness , and the four●h●o M●dness ; but if ●hey drink more , you need not ●oubt but they 'l make as bad a Bussel and Noise as the ●oudest graduate in Moorfi●lds College , alias Bedlam ▪ ●or as a ●oaded Ship in a great Storm when the Pilate ●s a Sleep , or when her Rudde● is lost , cannot Stee● ●igh● , so ●hose that have their Senses overwhelm'd ●ith Wine or other strong Liquors , or their Minds ●pprest with strange imaginations and disorders , ●un against the Rocks of Folly ▪ 'T was Pythagoras his Opinion , that all disorders of the Mind or Body , are ●o many causes of Madness : Therefore let all People ●ndeavour to be moderate in all ●hings , as well in all ●inds of Studies , as in Meats and Drinks , which supply ●he four Humours of the Body , for if any of them do ●●per abound , Diseas●s follow at best , if not some sort ●f Mad●ess or other . For 't is no Wonder if that Liquors can Transform and Change the fickle mind of Man. As the ordinary cure of all Diseases and ways 〈◊〉 help Infirmities , are to be begun with removing su●● Causes as first procured the Malady , even so the 〈◊〉 thing to be done in restoring Melancholy Men , is 〈◊〉 fortisie the Brain and Heart , and so bring them to better state of mind and chear , and this is to be eff●cted by removing such causes that first procur'd the●● Indisposition ; but for perfecting the Cure , if tho●● that are Afflicted with this or any other Disease , d●sire a Physitian that will truly and justly proc●ed 〈◊〉 the Cure of what he undertakes without any frau● this is then to certifie such , That if they think ●it 〈◊〉 make use or choice of Me , I will honestly and exp●ditiously do my endeavour to restore them to th●●● former state of Health , Strength , and Tranquility . But now it is time to shew the difference betwi●● the aforesaid Melancholy and a Distressed Conscien●● First then , whatsoever molestation ariseth directly 〈◊〉 a proper O●ject of the Mind , the same is not in 〈◊〉 respect Melancholy , but hath a further ground th●● Fancy ; and if the Molestation proceed from a con●●deration of things done that are really sinful in themselves , such Trouble has its ●rigen from Conscien●● condemning the Guilty Soul according to those E●graven Laws of Nature , which no Man is void of 〈◊〉 he never so Mean , Illiterate , or Rude : This take● nothing of the Body , nor intermeddleth with H●mours , but giveth a direct Wound with those 〈◊〉 Darts , which many thus Afflicted most sensibly 〈◊〉 and complain of . Nay , This Infirmity is of so 〈◊〉 Latitude , since all Men are Sinners , that there is one but what , more or less , betimes labour under it , ●nd some being highly culpable of the breach of ●ods Laws , incur the Punishment of Condemnation ▪ ●nd thro' the sense of that miserable Condition , fall ●●to deep Despair : Such say that they feel the Wrath ●f God kindled against their Souls , their anguish of ●onscience is so intollerable , that they find no releas●ent tho' Prayers and Supplications are made unto ●●e Lord for them , by reason that in their own ag●ravating Judgment they stand as Reprobates to God , ●s excluded from his Covenant , and void of all hopes ●f inheriting the Kingdom of Heaven , and rest assu●ed , that the termination of their Life will be the ●eginning of a Condemnation which will never have ●nd . I pray you , dear Melancholy Christian , consider God● ●ercies of old , and your own former Experience of his ●avours ; call to mind those holy Testimonies of ●lection , which no doubt but some of you have in ●●mes past found in your selves ; this done , consider ●hether you are not under some Temptation , than ●as you imagine ) God's Anger ; for Satan tempteth 〈◊〉 in the very utmost recesses of our hearts ; for he ●eing a Spirit , it is not to be doubted but that he hath 〈◊〉 Spiritual access into our Spirits to trouble them , and ●isorder their Operations by a spiritual or subtile conference , whereby he bears too great a sway in ●hem ▪ this may seem the more probable , because 't is ●bse●v'd , that these in this sad Condition alter the ●ccent of their Speech , and shew gr●at disorder in ●he●r discourse , it being far otherwise than what i●●as before . Nay , it may seem that their whole Nature is at Satan's beck , and their utterance wholly ●as he suggesteth ; but as to these Speculations , and Instructions in this matter , I refer you to the Judgments and Resolutions of Divines , whose Provinc● it is to consider , and who no doubt will put you i● mind how the Spirit of God calleth Satan the Tempter , the Deceiver of the World , the Accuser of the Faithful , the Dragon and Old Serpent ; and in sine ▪ a Lyar , and the Father of Lyes . Now , if the condition of your Affliction be onl● some kind of Temptation , which I doubt not but to make manifest and plain , then ought you to estee● of your Case as more Comfortable than thro' Erro● you do , and to attend with Patience the Issue , whic● in such as have been in like Circumstances , have afterwards given evident Testimonies of Salvation : Nay ▪ such have not only felt a spiritual Joy and Comfor● in themselves , but in the end , have also become abl● to confirm others , both by their own Examples , and words of great Consolation from their own Experience ; besides , in all kinds of Temptations there is hopes ; Examples of a good Issue are frequent in each kind : Yea , tho' the Corporeal inhabiting of Satan is the greatest and fullest of Terrors , yet the Evangelists testifie of many that have been Dispossest by the Powe● of Christ , which Examples are writ for our Instructions against the like Afflictions , which are Tryals only for a Time. All God's Children have their Salvation founded upon his Eternal Decree of Mercy towards them , 't is Published by the Preaching of the Gospel , and is Written and Sealed in the Hearts of his Chosen by the power of the Spirit of Adoption , which cryeth , Abba Father , and testifieth in Measure , to some more , and some les● ▪ according to the Dispensation of Grace . There is no evident and undo●bted sign of Reprobation in any while they live ▪ ( because they may Repent ) only that Sin which is ●●lled the Sin against the Holy Ghost is not Pardon●●le , and for which the Apostle forbids us to Pray . This Sin against the Holy Ghost , Divines expound 〈◊〉 be an open wilful Apostacy from God , with a ●●alitious hate against the Profession of his known ●ruth . Next unto this Sin is final Impenitence , which ●●nnot be known till Death makes shew thereof , and 〈◊〉 off all time of Repentance : The first Example this kind was Cain , who complained that his Sins 〈◊〉 greater than he could bear : Such also was the ●●●guish of Esa● , when he found no Repentance after 〈◊〉 had sold his Birth-right . Saul ( if not a Reprob●te ) ●t was Possessed , for the Lord sent an Evil Spirit to ●●crease his Torment ; but Iudas was wholly give● 〈◊〉 to Satan : This notorious Traytor , this heinous 〈◊〉 despairing Sinner before mentioned , Executed 〈◊〉 Punishment upon himself which all Traytors ●●serve ; he took the Revenge due for the Betraying 〈◊〉 Innocent Blood upon himself with his own hands ; 〈◊〉 all whose Consciences are loaden with grievous 〈◊〉 , feel the punishment they Merit in their own ●arts , and many times are driven to cruel Despair ▪ ●n which nothing either more dishonors God , or ●●ejudic●s Man. Also the Prophane People of the ●orld , that either know not Christ , or know him 〈◊〉 vain , outward Profession only ; if they finally con 〈◊〉 patterns of Iniquity , they will prove in the 〈◊〉 dismal Examples of God's Vengeance : But , if 〈◊〉 greatest Offender Repent , and turn to the Lord , 〈◊〉 will wi●h Arms of Mercy receive and embrace 〈◊〉 . Therefore , do works worthy of Repentance ▪ 〈◊〉 beware you think no Sin greater than God's in 〈◊〉 Mercy , since that Sin which is Unpardonable , is only known to him from whom nothing is hi● hence in this as in all Misteries , 't is the best way 〈◊〉 acquiesce , and not to search into them further 〈◊〉 God hath Revealed , by whose Oracles we are i●form'd , that only one kind of Sin cutteth off all hop● of Salvation , because it is of such a Nature , that closeth up the Avenues of Repentance , being 〈◊〉 height of all Iniquity , even equal with that of 〈◊〉 Devils themselves , who are shut out of God's fav●● for ever . Now let us seriously consider , whether you ha●● sinned against the Holy Ghost or not , which if 〈◊〉 deed you have , as your humour would lead 〈◊〉 where is the Renouncing of God's Religion whi●● you have hitherto profess'd and heartily embrac'● where is that Malice which procured this mischi●● what Persecution have you in word or deed 〈◊〉 against the Truth of God's Word ? what Sword 〈◊〉 you drawn against it ? what Volumes have you 〈◊〉 against sound Doctrine , with a known and resol●● opposition to your own Conscience ? if your hum●●● be not able to alledge such Testimonies against 〈◊〉 self , what have you to fear since this alone is tho●●● to be the Sin against the Holy Ghost ? Tho●● it is not certain ( since God has not any where 〈◊〉 ) what particular Sin it is , therefore be 〈◊〉 too Cruel to your self , least by final Despair , 〈◊〉 prevent that Mercy you may , by a timely Repenta●●● obtain . Therefore , dear Melancholicks , I pray give 〈◊〉 these imaginary conceits of distrustful and danger prejudices against your selves , and prepare your he●●● to receive the Comfort which the word of Pro●●ministreth unto you : Remember that our Perfec● lyeth without us , even in that unspotted Lamb 〈◊〉 ●esus , whose Sacrifice is all-sufficient for all kinds of Sin. This Perfection we are to hope for , and attend the ●onsummation of the rudiments of Righteousness : ●his , and the advised consideration of God's Pro●ises in his Word , with means used , might easily ●elive● you ▪ and you may again ( as David was ) be ●esto●●d to the wonted Joys of the sweet Mercies of ●he Lord. ADVERTISEMENT . This is to inform all Persons whom it may concern , ●hat D. Irish doth and will ( if God permit ) in●truct his Son in the best and speediest way of curing Melan●holy and Madness . And likewise , those Luna●icks which are not Curable , he will take them for ●erm of Life , if paid Quarterly ; such , and all others , 〈◊〉 takes on Reasonable Terms , allowing them good ●ires , Meat , and Drink , with good attendance , ●nd all necessaries far beyond what is allow'd at Bedlam , or any other place he has yet heard of and ●heaper , for he allows the Melancholly , Mad , and such ●hose Consciences are Opprest with the sense of Sin , ●ood Meat every day for Dinner , and also whole●ome Diet for Breakfast and Supper , and good Table●eer enough at any time : They have also good Beds ●nd Decent Chambers , answerable to their Abilities ; ●ll which necessaries are daily allow'd and given ●hem according to agreement during the time a●reed for ▪ they are all carefully look'd after by ●imself at his House in Stoke near Guilford in Surry , ●ein● a pleasant place and good Air ; and such as ●lease ●o be at Thorp , his Son looks after them by his ●athers directions , who comes every Tuesday to see them , and instruct his Son in the true Method of curing such distemper'd People . Note also , That at Thorp any person may have at any time D. Irish's Medicines of his Son for any Distemper incident to Men , Wome● , or Children , at reasonable Rates , and eve●y Tuesday they may there also have D. Irish's Advice . The Conclusion of this Treatise . I shall not here give you an Account , dear Country-men , how to go through with the Cur● of Melanchol● by Medicines and other Means , which I daily experience to be successful , because I have no other Maintenance but my Practice , therefore I shall conceal th●se Secrets , and will not impart them to any Person whatsoever save only to my Posterity , to whom ▪ if God send Life , I intend to make expert in the Cure , not only of this , but of all other Diseases ▪ But ●s to you , my intention was not to make you a Phisician , or to give you a Warrant to adventure upon Practise , as those do , who attempt to Cure diseases ▪ by taking Medicines upo● trust out of any Book they meet with , many of which Medicines are really insignificant or hurtful in most cases , and many of them tho' good , yet are not so to all ; for Medicines are like a Tool or Instrument of the sharpes● Edge , which if not wisely guided or handled wi●h the knowledge , dexterity , and judgment thereto belonging , they may bring Death instead of Health ; but i● wisely Administred , they will either restore or preserve Health ; therefore Men are not to be admitted to administer Physick who have no lawful Call thereunto , no , the Phisicians hands should be washed pure ●nd clean in the waters of Understanding and Wisdom , before they meddle with the hidden Mysteries of Physick . There are too many leud cozening Va●lets which feed upon the simplicity of the ignorant , and make the pretence of Physick the cloak of their Idleness ; these knowing nothing themselves , ven●ure t●eir Patients Lives and their own Credit , upon unknown and unexperienced Receits , which y●t they boldly Administer , and with them undertake to cure any Disease tho' ignorant of the Nature of the Physick , and of the disposition of the Body or Part whereto they apply it ; yet alass , many apply themselves to such , before they will take the Advice of able and experienc'd Practitioners , which indiscretion often turns to their great Peril , many loosing their Limbs , Health , and Life , by such Mens ignorant proceedings ; when as on the other hand , we see by the goodness of God , with the discreet applications of knowing and honest Phisicians , many reap great benefit , being by them wonderfully restor'd to their former health and strength . The right Phisician is indeed made of God for the health of Mankind ; therefore take courage , for many have been restored to their former State which lay long languishing under the press●re of such most deplorable Distempers as might be counted incurable ; therefore , you that are any ways by Sickness ●ore afflicted , ought no● to dispair , nor distrust God's ability , with means used to r●store you to Health and Peace of Conscience ; and when ( by God's Blessing on Man's endeavours ) you are Recovered , let it be your Care to keep your self void of Offence towards God and Man , 'till you put on a glorious Immortality . In f●ne , as for my self , I humbly desire of the Lord to help me while I am here in these lower Regio●s , amidst such boisterous Winds and Weather , to endure all with a Patience becoming a Christian Phisician , and in all things to obey his Divine Precepts , that when my Soul shall be freed from the Prison of my Body , she may also be freed from all Sufferings , and translated to the happy Mansions of my God , to which those Vapours that cause these Storms and T●mpests can never ascend ; there all Tears shall bè wiped away from my Eyes , and my present Sorrows turned into Joy : There , O Lord , thou wilt give me Beauty for Ashes , and the Garment of Gladness for the Spirit of Heaviness ; and put after all my many and grievous conflicts with the World , the Flesh , and the Wicked One , a Crown of Glory on my Head ▪ a Song of Triumph in my Mouth , a Palm of Victory in ●y Hand , and so to Reign with Thee for ever and ever ▪ Amen . To which happy State , that all Men may Arrive to , is the daily and fervent Prayer of , kind Reader , and loving Countrymen , Your Faithful Friend , and Well-wisher . David Irish. David Irish , Practitioner in Physick & Chirurgery , HIS Missellany of Pious Discourses . Gloria in ●xcelsis Deo , Glory be to God on High. I Here purpose to give a short Explanation of the Great , Infinite , and first Being , who Named himself Iehovah , and whom we call God ; he ●old Moses who he was , and what he should call him , and agreeable to the Stile of Moses , we have an account of him , Rev. 1. vers . 8. He is the only true Ete●●●l God , who was before all things , and gave Being to all things ; he is Everlasting , and hath his Being of himself ; from him all things receive their Bei●g ▪ and in him they End , saith t●e Lord , Which is , and which was , ●●d which is to come , the Almighty . — Had he not ●amed himself , Man could not have told what Name to have given so incomprehensible a Being , Who made all things by the Power of his Word , See Gen. 1. Man as well as all other Beings , had his beginni●● from God , who is the Divine Author of Heat , Ligh● and Life in all C●eatures whatsoever , whom he 〈◊〉 preserves and governs in their wonderful Frame an● Order ; he being only Infinite , Eternal , and all Potent , far above all things that Exist or have Being i● follows ( since nothing finite can make it self ) tha● all Finite things are the effect of his Omnipote●● Power ; For without him ( saith the Sacred Pages ) 〈◊〉 not any thing made that was made , Joh. 1. Gen. 1. whe●● we are told , That in the beginning of Time , 〈◊〉 Holy and undivided Trinity , God the Father , Son and Holy Ghost , made the intire and Beautif●● Machin of the World , by which word , World , is mean● both the Heavens , Earth , and Elements , togethe● with all their Furniture ( if I may so speak ) and Inh●bitants : He made all Animals by Pares , that fro● them others might derive their Being . The Heave●● ( as many believe ) were made incorruptible , and are ordain'd for the Throne of the most High , for who● the Earth is ordain'd a Foot-stool , and all that Go● made he approved of as good , Gen. 1. yet some pa●● of his excellent Handy-works soon degenerated fro● the perfection of their Original state and became ba● therefore he prepared Hell for Lucifer , the Prince 〈◊〉 rather Ring-leader of the Defection of the wicke● Angels , and their Successors , False Prophets , an● Evil Doers : After this , we read our Saviour prepared a place of Honour for his Saints , where 〈◊〉 Spirits of the Righteous are made Perfect , and Reig● with him . God created the Angels to wait upo● and attend him their Maker ; but Lucifer's pride mad● him uneasie , even in the happiest of Created conditions , to humble whom , God commission'd Micha●● the Arch-Angel , to expel him from the Sacre● Mansions of God's Holy City for his ambitious Rebellion : This was quickly done , for the Loyal Champion hurry'd the Rebel into the lowest Hell ; and in a word , clear'd the Palace of God from all the un●ra●eful Confederates , some of whom it's thought remai● in the Airy Region , for which reason , perhaps , Lucifer is called the Prince thereof : Others of the aspiring Legions are debased , and Rove to and fro , up and down the Earth , seeking whom they may Destroy : Others were doom'd into the heart of the Earth , which in an especial manner is called Hell , where they remain Tortur'd and Tormenting all Evil doers that are Eternally lost for their Iniquities . Finally , as for Lucifer himself , he is res●rv'd in Chains in the River Vphra●es till the day of Judgment , and then 〈◊〉 all his wicked Agents , will be hurried into the most dreadful Burning Lake . God created two great Lights to give light to the Earth , and made Stars without Number to adorn as it were the out-works of Heaven , all which , in pursuance to God's command , run the course he at first appointed them . In short , all Creatures which ( if I may so speak ) people the Elements , are the handy works of God : Man , tho' the chief , yet , perhaps to teach him Humility , was made of the mould of the Earth , and as some think , Adam , the first Man , was made on a Friday about 3 of the Clock in the After●oon , and out of him Eve his Wife , who bare several Children ; and here I cannot but observe , that the first War was about Religion , for Cain slew his Brother Abel by reason of his more acceptable Sacrifice : Thus we may see , that in the Worlds Infancy , as well as now , Goodness the Mark that Envy aim'd at , and Innocence Persecuted by the greatest Guilt , and Religio● suffer by the hand of Hypocrisie and Cruelty ; from which , Good Lord deliver Vs. Tho' as you have heard , God at first made all thing● good , yet , besides the mighty defection among th● Angels , there grew also great Iniquity amongst Men ▪ so that God resolving to wash away the abominations of the World by W●ter , commanded Noah t● build an Ark , into which , according to God's appointment , all living Creatures entred by Couple● to replenish the Earth anew ; but note ●ere , that 〈◊〉 some sorts there entred more than two , that No●● might not want proper Sacrifices to offer to the Lord ▪ And thus much of Noahs Flood . The Scriptures both in the Old and New Testament , plainly and copiously declare the uncommunicable Attributes of the Lord , being the Heraulds of his Truth , and the Witnesses of his Mercies ; the Instances they exhibit of his ample performing the Tenure of his comfortable Promises , are as sufficie●● Testimonies of his Infallible Truth , as the sending o● his only Son is of his Mercy ; who , as his last Prophet Sealed up all the written Verities and Command●we are Bound to Believe and observe : This is the Son of Righteousness , whose refreshing Beams 〈◊〉 Mercy shine upon our Souls to eternal Happiness . Here it will not be amiss to give an Idea or Notion of God , as far as the weakness of our understanding 〈◊〉 able to perform ; for none can say what the Essence of God is , or which is the same , give a true and adequate Definition of this infinitely perfect Essen●e , because he is in all his Perfections In●inite ; ● Spiritual Entity , whose Exis●ence is Eternally of him●elf ▪ independent of all other Beings , dwelling in Orbs 〈◊〉 inaccessable Light , hence the Message which we have heard of God in the first Epistle of ●ohn , Chap. 1. v. 5. tells us , That he is of a most Pure , Simple , Holy , Perfect , and glorious Nature , resembled by no Creature ●o much as by Exquisite Light , in which there is nothing but clear and exact Brightness , without any ●he least mixture of Darkness . He is Incomprehensible , therefore none but himself can give an Account what he is . He had no Beginning , nor can he ever have an End , all times and things , whether past or to come , are ever present to him , so that as I often inculcate , it is impossible to speak him fully , yet so far as it hath pleased his Divine Majesty , out of his unspeakable Goodness , to Reveal himself in his Word to us , we may to the utmost of our capacity express , as that he is a glorious Spirit , full of Truth , and must therefore be Worshipped in Spirit and in Truth ▪ Now , there is no way but by consulting his Written Word , to know in what particular manner we ought to Honour and Serve him . Though , as is said , whatsoever we can say or conceive of God , comes far short of his Excellency , yet it is lawful ( as far as our weakness can reach ) to say , or rather lisp what he is , still regulating our discourse by the Line of his Word ; therefore , I say , he is an Independent Being existing of himself , Ego sum qui sum , Exod. I am that I am , saith the Lord , that is , he is alone of himself , for all other things are not , but by him , nay , in him we live , move , and have our Being , saith St. Paul. He is most Perfect , because he is the Fountain and Origin of all Perfection : Be ye Perfect ( saith Christ ) even as your heavenly Father is Perfect . He is One. See ( saith the Lord ) that I am alone , nor is there any other besides me . And again , Thou shalt have no other Gods but me ; according to which , we say in the Belief , I Believe in one God. He is simple , ●or Ioh. 4.24 . He is called a Spirit , now a Spirit is a simple Being , or a Being void of Material Composition , therefore God , who is in all that he is Superlative , is consequently most Simple . He is Eternal ; for saith the Lord , Vivo ego in aeternum , I live for ever , Deut. 22. And the Kingly Prophet cries out , Thou art the v●ry same , and thy years have no end . He is Immutable , as he speaks in Malachy 3. I am God , and not changed ; which is agreeable to Reason ▪ thus , That is Immutable , which neither can be augmented nor diminished ; but God cannot be augmented , because most Perfect ; nor diminished because most Simple ; Therefore he is most Immutablé . He is Immense , as the Wise Man speaks , Wisdom 1. The Spirit of the Lord hath filled all the World. He is Infinite , for that is Infinite which has no Bounds , according to David , The Lord is great , and of his greatness there is no End ; besides , he must needs be Infinite , whose Perfections are all Vnlimited . He is Omniscient , as appears from that of the Psalmist , Thou hast understood my Cogitations afar off , and hast foreseen all my ways , and knowest all things before they are done . He is Iust , according to that of David , Iust is the Lord , and he hath-loved Iustice. He is most Merciful , for the Mercies of the Lord ar● above all his Works , Psalm . He is most Good , because the Fountain of all Goodness . He is most True , because the first Truth . He is Omnipotent , because he can do all that is possible , and from him is all Power , both in Heaven and Earth ; by me Kings Reign , Wisdom . He is lastly , most Blessed , because he is the Felicity of himself , and of all things whatsoever . 'T is from the consideration of these Divine Attrites , that multitudes of Reasons may be drawn to courage us in our Duties : For Example , The con●ering of God's Justice and Power , will stir up-in us ●ear of offending a Being both Iust and Omnipotent , 〈◊〉 this fear will prove the beginning of the best of ●isdom ▪ I mean of an indefatigable endeavour to 〈◊〉 his Written Laws and Commandments ; and ●●ese Attributes will make us know , that from , and in , 〈◊〉 by him , we enjoy Health , Live , Move , and have 〈◊〉 Being , and that all we Possess , descends from the ●ther of Light , see Iam. 1.17 . Hence we ●ie under obligation of giving him hearty and frequent ●hanks for the daily benefits we receive from his ●●unty . Begin therefore every work in God , that ●●ereby it may by him be Perfected , and for his Ho●●ur and Glory ended . Rely on Jesus Christ as the 〈◊〉 Foundation that can be laid for us to Build upon , testi●ieth both Experience , Practice , and the con 〈◊〉 of Sacred Writers , whose Example I purpose to ●low , that with them I may enterprise every thing 〈◊〉 , proceed orderly , and produce an end to the ●onour of God , and the good of my self and fellow ●●eatures . The Scriptures contain the profound Misterie● of ●od's Excellence , and Man's Salvation ; they are as ●earned Father saith , So folded up by God , that unless 〈◊〉 be re●d with that Spirit by which they were Written , 〈◊〉 that with humility , and a hearty desire to know and gove●n'd by them , they cannot be understood ; unless 〈◊〉 Spirit quicken our understanding , they are as a dead ●etter . They have inde●d in them such a miraculous ●ight and depth , that they may exercise the Wisdom 〈◊〉 of the most Learned ; yet do they also contain 〈◊〉 ●asiness and plainness , that the most simple may understand them to t●eir Comfort and Instructio● The difficulties couch'd in profound Mysteries 〈◊〉 abate the Insolence of the Proud , while the comf●●table Promises raise up the drooping Spirits of hu●ble Believers to the hopes of Eternal Salvation . 〈◊〉 Sacred Volume is that wonderful River , which alone both shallow and deep in the same pla●● wherein the Lamb may wade , and the Elephant Swi● 'T is only disbelief and Sin ▪ that make them 〈◊〉 while Faith and good Works render them easie ; 〈◊〉 sinful vails of our hearts shade from us their meani●● nor can we open their difficulties , but by the Key David , which opens where no Man shuts , and 〈◊〉 where no Man opens , which only can open that Sea●● Book : This considered , it was not without Reas●● that Moses called God wonderful , since he found his Words and Works to be so , even past Mans fin●ing out and discovering . A certain old Doctor 〈◊〉 the Ch●rch , compar'd the Old Testament to 〈◊〉 Moon , and the New One to the Sun , for that 〈◊〉 Old Testament borrows its light from the New , the Moon does hers from the Sun ▪ The Truth 〈◊〉 the New is contain'd in the Old , and the Old revea● in the New : In a word , they both contain rich 〈◊〉 precious Comforts , profound Learning , grave Adm●nitions ▪ desirable Promises , and dreadful Threatning all which are powerful Motives to Faith and go●● Works . The Bible is the Word of God , the Writers wher●of Writ after the dictates of the Holy Ghost , and 〈◊〉 they Writ it , even so it was , and even so it is at 〈◊〉 present day , and even so it will remain full and inti●● for he th●t caus'd it to be Writ for our Instr●ctio● and Rule ▪ will ever preserve ●t for us . The Writings of Aristotle that Prince of Philoso●hers , are Ancient and Profitable , as also are many ●ther Books , but in comparison of the Holy Bible , ●hey a●e nothing to be regarded . And here , since I think an Historical Account of ●he Bible , and its Translations , will be well received , ●ake ●he following Account . Two Hundred Forty and One Y●ars before the Hu●anity of Christ , the Five Books of Moses were Translated out of Hebrew into Greek , at the charge of Pt●lemeus Philadelphus King of Egypt , by Seventy Do●tors or Learned Men at Ierusalem in the time of ●Eliazer the High Priest , by which we may un●erstand ●heir Antiquity , and the great Value they obtain'd ●ven amongst the Heathens . Then ●24 years after the Birth of Christ , the Old T●stament was Translated out of Hebrew into Greek ●y a Iew named Aquila , who was Converted to the Christian Faith in the time of Adrian the Emperor . And 53 years after this Aquila , the Bible was also Tr●nslated by Theodosius . And 33 years after Theodosius , it was Translated by Symmachus under the Emperor Severus . And 8 years after Symmachus , the Bible was Translated by one whose Name I have not , but this Translation was call'd the Fifth Translation . After this it was Translated by St. Hieronymus , who mended and Corrected the Seventy Interpreters , and Transl●ted it out of Hebrew into Latin , which Translation , with the Amendments of Beza , is now used in ●he Church for the upholding of the Protestant ●eligion , while the Roman Catholicks zealously stick to the Vulg●r Latin Translation , which , tho' very Ancient ▪ is not counted to be very Correct ▪ One Lyra is noted above others to be the best Hebrician , and a diligent Translator of the Old and New Testaments . The Bible is full of Divine things , 't is the best and highest Book of God , full of Comfort in all manner of Tryals and Temptations ; it teacheth Faith , nourisheth Hope , preserves Love ; and in fine , Teacheth that after this poor , miserab●e , and precarious Life ▪ there is another which is Eternal and Everlasting . We ought not to measure and censure the Scriptures according to our Sense and Reason , as being byass'd by Passions and Errors , but by diligent Prayer and Humility search after the Truth , and by often putting this in Practice , the Spirit of God will direct our Understanding to their true sense and meaning ; 't is the Holy Ghost that alone can Teach us here ▪ As well the Divi●e as the Disciple may without shame learn of such a Tutor , if they intend to confound Heresies , reduce Schisms , and root out Errors ; observe ●he Scriptures ( saith Christ ) and thou shalt live , Luk. 10. He 's only a good Pastor that is arm'd at all points with the Text , and sufficiently Learned , that is , well grounded in the Bible ; but those that come to this Perfection , have hearts prepared by God : To those that he Reveals his Word , to them he giveth Mouths to utter it ; God's Word is a Fiery Shield , which is of proof against all the fury of Satan ; false Zeal and Error this Shield cannot be batter'd or crush'd by the greatest Violence : God's Word remaineth for ever , Protecteth all those that put their trust therein ; this is the Weapon that the Author of the Epistle to the H●brews calls a Two Edged Sword , for it cuts through all opposition of Carnal and Diabolical Weapons . The New Testament was written by Iews as well as the Old , for the Apostles themselves were Iews , and Paul was an Hebrew of the Hebrews , yet by the Power of the Word , they not only became Christians , but Converted thousands to the same Faith , for which in the End most of them laid down their Lives . 'T is observ'd , that in the Books of Moses , nothing is so oft . Rehearsed as this , I am the Lord thy God , that brought thee out of the Land of Egypt ; the cause thereof perh●ps was , that they should not soon forget what God had done for them : Then let us not now forget what Christ has done for us , in Redeeming us at once from the Tyranny of the Law and Sin. In the Apostles time the Gospel was Preached , and ●he Believers were but a little Flock , but now it is further spread abroad : Christ himself said to his Disciples , Ye shall do greater things or works than I. As if be should have said , I have Preached in the Corn●rs in the Land of Judea , but ye shall Preach openly ●n the house Tops , that is , Through the whole Vniversal World , and shall make the Gospel known to all Men in all Nations . But here I desire , and earnestly admonish every good Christian , that he slight not the plain and simpl● manner of Stile in many places found in the Bible , ●ince they are Evidences of Truth , and not Patterns of Rhetorick : There is no doubt but what we find ●n the holy Scripture is true , though sometimes it ap●ears in a mean dress , which indeed is one of the Pri●iledges of Truth , when Falsities covet the flowers ●f Eloquence to hide their Shame . The Bible con●ains the Words , Works , Acts , and Judgments of the ●ost High ; 't is a Book that makes Fools of the crafty ●nd wise of the World , when yet it is understood by ●he plain and simple , as our Saviour saith . The ●criptures are most high and precious Relicks , a ●ountain which can never be Exhausted ; in them ●hou findest the Swadling-Cloaths wherein Christ lyeth , to which the Angels directed the poor and simple Shepheards : Indeed they seem to be mean silly Clouts , but dear and precious is the Treasure in them ; for we have in them many Promises , and God is faithful in fulfilling them in Christ , from whom we have forgiveness of Sins , and are delivered from everlasting Death : God's Word is a Light that Shines in Dark places , so that those that are shadowed by the greatest Cloud of Sin and Ignorance , cannot miss being found out by its penetrating Beams , and by them directed to the paths of Glory ▪ We see in the Example of Adams eating the forbidden Fruit , how easie it is to be drawn into Sin , and to forget God's Word , and how hard a work it is to get hearts of Repentance , by the long and hard task our Saviour had to make a Reconciliation with God for our Offences ; and if we were to be sav'd by our own Deeds , and not by the Works of Christ , we ●hould never attain Salvation : Therefore Christ makes our task more easie , saying , Whosoever relies on me ▪ and believes in my Word , shall have everlasting Life . Some may ask what is here meant by his Word , I Answer , It 's Christus est Spiritualiter in Sacramen●●● ▪ The same that he spake at his Administring his last Supper , when he said , The words which I spake are Spirit and Life , the flesh profiteth nothing , whosoever eats thereof shall live for ever . He Seal'd it with his Blood ▪ therefore it must be Truth . Some may say , How can we Eat this his Word ▪ Answer , By laying it up with Faith in our hearts , and leading our Lives answerable thereto , which done after this life is ended , we shall neve● Hunger no● Thirst more , but shall Live and Reign with him fo● Ever : The same is to be understood in Baptism but the Administring of the Sacrament of the las● Supper , doth shew forth his Death till he comes again , at which time he will Judge the World , then happy will those be who hear his Welcome , With a well done true and faithful Servant , enter into thy Masters Ioy : And now let us cry out , Come Lord Iesus , come quickly . The Holy Scripture makes mention of sundry things done at certain hours of the day not agreeing with the hours of our Account , as in Iohn 't is said , The Rulers Son being healed of his Sickness at the Seventh hour , his Ague le●t him . And the Labourers that came into the Vineyard , came at the Eleventh hour . And in the Passion of Christ 't is Recorded , That at the Sixth hour there was darkness over all the whole Earth . And about the Ninth hour he cried with a loud Voice , and so gave up the Ghost : In which is couch'd , some think , a Mystery , for Adam was Created ( as 't is supposed ) on a Friday , about the same hour of the day as our Saviour Suffer'd : Now , to understand what hours these were , know that the Iews divided their Artifici●l days into four quarters , allowing to every quarter 3 hours , and so began the first hour of the first quarter at the rising of the Sun , and as they followed in order , they call each hour of each quarter the first , second , or third hour ; so that the third hour of the first quarter they ca●led the third hour , and the third hour of the second quarter they called the sixth hour , whi●h was Mid-day , called by us Twelve a Clock ; and the third hour of the third quarter they called the Ninth hour ; and the second hour of the fourth quarter they called the Eleventh hour ; and they called the Twelfth and last hour Eventide : So that the Rulers Son healed at the Seventh hour , with us called One of the Clock in the Afternoon ; and the Sixth hou● when Darkness was over the whole Earth , was Mid-day , called by us Twelve a Clock ; and their Ninth hour , when Christ yielded up the Ghost , is called with us Three a Clock in the Afternoon : The Labourers that came into the Vineyard , came at the Elenth hour , about five a Clock in the Afternoon , or an hour before Sun-set . Likewise they divided each Night into four quarters , called by them the four Watches of the Night , the first three hours was the ●irst Watch , during which time , all the Soldiers ( both Young and Old ) of any fortified Town or Garrison were us'd to Watch. The Second three hours t●ey call'd the second Watch , which was about Mid●ight , at which time the young Soldiers only Watched . And the third quarter of the Night containing also three hours , was called the third Watch , in it the middle aged Soldiers kept Watch. And the last three hours , called the fourth Watch , was about break of day , in which the old Soldiers only Watched . The day is accounted with us for payment of Money , between Sun and Sun ; but for Indictments of Murder , the day is accounted from Midnight to Midnight ; and so are Fasting days , and Festival days , as Sundays , &c. I will now give you , after this Digression , some Examples which fully prove the Omnipotence , the Wisdom , and Mercy , and some other Attributes of God : The first shall be an Instance of three most famous Conjunctions which the Scripture relate , and which are all worthily wonderfully wondred at , the like shall never happen again , all being occasioned by the second Person of the Blessed Trinity his assuming Humanity , which is a mystery wonderfully singular ▪ and singularly wonderful , even to that degree that the very Angels saw it with Amazement . The first Conjunction is of God and Man in Christ : The second , of a Mother and a Virgin in the Blessed Virgin Mary . The third of Faith , and the heart of Ma● in every Christian , who truly Believe that a Virgin brought forth and became a Mother , and though ● Mother , yet that she , notwithstanding , remain'd a Virgin ▪ Another instance is God's fourfold bringing forth of Man , as Learned Anselmus , a holy Bishop of Canterb●ry Notes : First , he brought forth Man without the help either of Man or Woman in Creating Adam . Secondly , a Woman out of Man , without the help of a Woman , in making Eve. Thirdly , By the help of Man and Woman , seen in the natural Production of Man. Fourthly , and lastly , his bringing forth of Man with the help of Woman , and withou● the help of Man , observ'd in the Blessed Virgin Mary bearing our Redeemer Christ Jesus , who neve● laugh●d , but as we read in the Scripture , three times W●pt , First , when Lazarus was Dead . Secondly , over Ierusalem . And Thirdly , upon the Cross , where he delivered up his Spirit to his Heavenly Father ; and these things all prove the said Attributes of God. There are four Duties incumbent upon Man , which above others , he ought diligently to perform , that is to say , To God Fear ; To his Country Love ; To his Parents Honour ; and to his Neighbours favour : If we duly consider these Duties , we shall look towards Heaven , despise the World , and prepare a Mansion for our selves in Heaven . There are three especially Miserable , First , he that knows and teacheth not . Secondly , he that teacheth and doth not . Thirdly , he that is ignorant , and yet l●arneth not . Among the several Commands our Saviour hath laid upon us , that seems not to be the least , where he warns us , Not to Iudge , lest we be Iudged ; for 't is said , With what measure you meet , the same shall be measured to you again . Besides ▪ nothing i● more unreasonable than to impute the fault of one Man to another ; but let us proceed in all cases with Clemency and Mildness , remembring that we all sprang from our Grandfather Adam , and cons●quently are all a Kin to one another , which the Minister confirms in his Office for the Burial of the Dead , ( though to the meanest Person ) in these words , Forasmuch as it hat● p●●●sed Almighty God , of his grea● M●rcy , to take unto ●imself the Soul of our dear Brother here departed , &c. So that it plainly appears that we are related to ●ach other : Now , some of these Kindred live in the fear of God , and by honest and industrious means procure a Livelihood for their Families ; others take ill Courses , and become Reprobates , hated both of God and M●n ; and in this Case , why should any thin● ill of another for his Brothers misdeeds , though he be so nearly Allied ? I think he ought rather to be pittied by ●very good Christian , for that he hath so wicked a Relation . And since every one must answer for his own Offences , and not those committed by Father , Brother , or Friend , let us abstain from rash Censures , and fly from Evil , and do the things that are good , tha● we may live for ev●r , Psal. 37.27 . Again , remember th● last day , when only the Just shall be Saved ; then on thy Right hand shall thy crying Sins be accusing thee , and on thy Left hand infinite numbers of Devils expecting thee , and under thee the Sulphurous Furnace of Hell burning , and above thee an angry Judge giving Sentance , within thee thy Conscience tormenting , without thee the World flaming , when●e to fly is Impossible , and to continue Intollerable : This will be the sad condition of every one , that while Living , do not refrain from Sin , or having Sin'd , do not truly Repent of their Iniquities ; therefor● it is said , Agree with thy Adversary while thou art ●n ●he way ; and while time is , prevent that which oth●rwise in time will be : For as one saith , If it be no● pr●vented , it will be Repented . It is thought by some that there was no Writing to instruct the ●eople before the Flood Baptised the Earth , to wash away the Curse which God laid upon it for the disobedience of our first Parents ; yet others subscribe not to this Opinion of the want of Writing , but more wisely adhere to St. Iude , and to the Learned Iosephus , who writ that Enoch E●ected two Pillers , the one of Brick , and the other of Stone , wherein he wrote of the Two-fold destruction of the World , the one by Water , and the other by Fire : Some Notion of this was by Tradition ( as some Writers relate ) preserv'd even to the days of the Apostles , Iude 14. The next thing I shall speak to is , the final end of the World , which will be effected by the fiery destruction abovementioned : We read in Mat. 24. That the Apostles asked our Lord Christ about this matter ; the Event was , that as for the day and hour he would not have them to be curiously Inquisitive , because it is a Secret not disclosed to the very Angels in H●aven , but reserv'd in the hidden Councel of God ; yet Christ gave them some intimation of the condition and circumstances of the time wherein it should be , viz. That as it was in the days of Noah ▪ before the Universal Deluge swept away Mankind , so shall it be in that time wherein Christ shall come to Judge the World in Fire , see Ioh. 1.3 . and Rev. 1. vers . 3.7 . But as to the time when it will happe● ▪ we are altogether in the dark , and have nothing to say but the conjectures of the Learned , who suppose it may continue 6000 years from the Creation , which , if true , yet would not the time of the World's end , or last Conf●agration be known , because we have nothing but uncertainties touching the time of the Worlds beginning . The World was at first a formless Chaos , till God out of the abundance of his Goodness , sent forth his holy Spirit , which Dove-like , with mighty out-spread Wings , sate Brooding on the vast Abyss , and made it pregnant of the World , then Darkness gave place to Light ▪ and all the fulgent Lamps of Heaven appear'd ( as they truly are ) Glorious ; all Creatures receiv'd their Being , and every Plant , Tree , Herb , and Flower , sprung from the verdant Earth which was raised above the Waters , every thing of use had Seed in it self , or other means to preserve its kind , that a second Creation should never be requisite , but as yet , Man , the Lordly Creature , whose Province was to Rule and Govern the other Creatures , was wanting : He was framed with more Solemnity than all his inferior Creatures , being as it were the Product of mature Council and deliberation , stamp'd after the Divine Similitude , inspir'd with the Breath of Life , and Honour'd with many advantages beyond what any other Animal can pretend to ; the contemplating of which , long since made the Royal Prophet break out into this Rapture , What is Man that thou art mindful of him , and the Son of Man that thou visitest him ? Thou madest him lower than the Angels , to Crown him with Glory and Worship ; Thou madest him to have Dominion over the works of thy hands , and thou hast put all things in Subjection under his Feet , Psal. 8.4 . Moses sets forth plainly that this glorious Universe , bespangled with sparkling Fires , every where adorn'd with wonderful objects , Proclaming the Wisdom and Omnipotence of its great Workman or Creator , was in Six days made out of an Eternal Privation of Matter by the Omnipotent Fiat of God : Hence , because that in Six days , the World , and all that therein is was Created , and because God rested the Seventh day , it is probably Collected , that in Six Thousand years , which are but as Six days in God's Account , the World shall ●gain be Dissolved . When ( as is said ) God had Created all things , he gave a real Blessing unto them , willing and decreeing by an Everlasting Law , that Animals should naturally multiply themselves by Generation . At the making of Man , as is hinted before , God , after a Divine manner , consulted with himself , the Father , Son , and Holy Ghost , concerning the Creation of his chief Creature Man , as it were to this Effect , We have made our several Sub●unary Creatures in great Variety , having given to them Being , Life , Sense , and Motion , but now let us make the Creature for whose sake the rest have been Created , consisting of a natural Body , wherein he shall partake with other Creatures in Being , Life , Sense , and Motion , and of a Spiritual Nature and Substance , wherein he shall be like to us ; he shall be endu'd with all the faculties of a reasonable Soul , with perfect Knowledge and Righteousness : Thus in respect of his spiritual Soul , was Man Created after the Image of God , whom he likewise resembled in Integrity , Justice , and Holiness , wherewith he was plentifully inspir'd ; his Soul is Immortal , Immaterial , seperable from the Body , and so Man consisting of Body and Soul , became a perfect Creature , being endu'd with all things necessary to accomplish both . God saw it not convenient for Man to be alone , Therefore , out of Man , who was made of Earth , he made Woman , and g●ve a Spiritual Blessing to them , and said , Be ye ( through that power of Propagation which I give you ) Fruitful , Multiply , and replenish the Earth , and be ye Possessors and Rulers of the same ; and God to show his care to preserve what he had thus made , gave them leave to Eat freely of every Tree in the Garden , only with this limitation , That of the T●ee of the Knowledge of Good and Evil , they should not Eat . In a word , God finished the whole Creation by his mighty Power in the space of Six days , and on the Seventh day rested , rejoycing in the view of his glorious Workmanship : Hence God gave a special Blessing to the Seventh day , and Honoured it with this Priviledge , That it should be set apart for Rest and Holiness , that by this means Men might be put in mind of the wonderful work of the Creation , and might celebrate with holy Zeal the celebrated Rest of their Creator . Thus I have given an account of the Creation , wherein the Lord God , ( who hath Eternal Being of himself ) gave a Being to the Heavens ▪ Earth , and all things therein , which will continue as long as God pleaseth , and is kept a Secret in the Mind of God , though , ●s I said before , it is probably Collected , that in 6000 years ( which are but as Six days in God's Account as some suppose ) the World will be Dissolved ▪ Then cometh Christs Thousand Years Reign , who bringeth with him an Everlasting Sabbath of Rest ; of this Opinion were many of the Fathers , and also other more modern Writers ▪ who Calculated for the End of the World thus : They allowed 2000 years before the Law : 2000 years under the Law : and lastly , 2000 years to be accomplished under the Gospel , the end of which 6000 years they thought would be accompany'd by the last and most dreadful Conflagration : So then , if we look back , we shall find that from the Creation of the World , to the Birth of our Saviour , is 3948 years , according to the best Chronographers , to which add the time from our Savious Birth , to this present yea● 1700 , and you will find that there only remains 352 years , according to this Account before the End of this World : Then as many are of Opinion cometh the Sabatical Year , wherein Christ will Judge the World. Here consider the Destruction of Ierusalem as a Tipe , and an assurance of the Destruction of the World , see Mark 13. But as to the time , many things make it uncertain , chiefly the Words of our Saviour , saying , for the Elects sake , the days shall be shortned : who knows then , dear Reader , how near it may be at hand , it may even happen before what I am now Writing be Printed , or before any one Read it when Published . Touching ●his fatal Day , read 2 Pet. 3. where the Apostle discourses concerning the fiery D●struction of the World , which will dissolve and purifie all things : Then consider what the Scripture sai●h touching a new Spiritual Creation ; How old things shall pass away , and all things become new ; as ● N●w Ierusalem d●scending from the New Heavens to t●e New Earth , for God's Elect renewed People to dw●ll in , who will have New Knowledge , and New Names , and Sing every moment New Spiritual Songs and Praises to God for ever . What then , Courteous Reader remains , but that all good Christians ought religiously to e●pect the End of the World , and the coming of Christ , Matth. 24. and so by a Pious Expectation , prepare themselves for it , and not too curiously pry into these hidden and unrevealed Secrets , neither imparted to Men nor Angels , 't is God only knoweth this , who knoweth all things , and see●h in all places ▪ let us then every where take heed what we do , since we can do nothing out of his Sight , for he will require an Account from us for every thi●g , tho' never so secretly done , as well as for every idle word that we speak ▪ Oh , we must be accountable to him for all the time we hav● mispent in this our Pilgrimage on the Earth ! All Kings and Princes must give an Account how they have Govern'd their Kingdoms , whether they have ( as becometh God's Vicegerents ) mildly , lovingly , and carefully trained ( by good Examples and Commands ) their Subjects up in the true Worship of God. Bishops and Ministers of the Word of God ( who have taken upon them Curam Animarum , the charge of Souls ) must give an Account how they have behaved themselves in the Ministry , whether they have fed their Flocks carefully , or fed upon their Flocks . The Magistrates must give an Account whether they have sought the maintenance of Virtue , and the confusion of Vice , or discountenanc'd the former by a shameful Connivance at the latter . And all Housholders must render an Account how they have govern'd their Families , whether in Reading the Sacred Scrip●ures , and offering up o● daily Prayers to the glory ●nd praise of God ; or suffering them to run without restraint to foolish Pastimes , and into what Vice the dictates of their depraved Nature lead them : Yea , every Man and Woman must give an Account before the grea● Judge of Heaven and Earth , of all their Deceits and ill Practices in their several Callings : We must render an Account of our Works , 2 Cor. 5. We must all app●ar before the Judgment Seat of Christ , and there receive according to what we have done in the Flesh , whether it be good or Evil : How then will those griping Vultures make their Accounts , ●hat have Oppression undone their Brethren in very deed : The World is grown so cruel and hard-hearted , that many can see the Poor starve in the Streets and not relieve or succour them . Nay , the ●ogs have the fragments of Rich mens Tables , not the Poor , tho' Lame or Blind , or both ; but let such Rich men remember , that if they would be partakers with the Poor in Heaven , they must let the Poor partake with them of their good things on Earth ; for to feed the Poor , cloath the Naked , relieve Prisoners , is the same as if such works of Mercy were done to Christ. The safest way of laying up Treasure is thus , to make a Store-house of Heaven , which at last day will afford no less than a Crown of Glory : Make , O Lord , the way pleasant to me that leads to such an End ; 't is no matter what Raggs or Colours I wear with Men , so I may walk with my Saviour in White , and Reign with him in Glory , Luk. 13.3 . We must Love o●e another , which is the very distinguishing mark of a Disciple of Christ ; as Malice , Hatred , and Revenge , are the badges of an Antichristian Mind : We must in all things be reform'd from the Evil of our ways , especially from our neglecting God's Service , and the Duties we owe to him ; nor must we be remiss in our Duties to our King , to our Co●ntry , and to our Neighbours ; if we be , we may fall short of our glorious Expectations . Indeed , all Ordinances of God are as it were the very face of God , and they who worship him therein , do solemnly ●ppear before him ; therefore , at such Seasons all Men are Bound to be holy and recollected , especially Ministers , when they Read or Preach God's Word . God requires an exactness of Deportment of them in his Courts , and 't is no wonder , for do but observ● under the Law , how choice he was about all thing● relating to his Worship : The Tabernacle was mad● of th● best Wood , purest Gold , and finest Linnen ▪ In short , every part of it was done according to God'● Prescription and Order . Such as offer Sacrifice , mus● be without Blemish , God expects to be serv'd b● holy Men in the purest and holyest Manner ; pur● must be the Person , and pure the Performance ; fo● Men carry the Temple of God about them , and therefore ought to keep their Hearts and Spirits clean fo● the Reception of God ; ought they not then to b● very watchful over themselves when they are abou● Religious Duties , esp●cially those whose duty it is to lead and enlighten others to obtain the Peace of God and Everlasting Rest ? But I 'le pursue this Subject no farther , least I should too much r●semble a Sheep that leaps out of the Fold to lead the Shedheard : I know well every one has his Infirmity , the Green-sickness is the Maids , and Covetousness the Disease of some Teachers , who Preach up hospitality and other virtues to the People , but will not go to the cost of putting their own Doctrine in Practice : On the other hand , every thing has its Virtue , the Bee gathers Honey out of every stinking Weed , and every Weed is of more value and use than to be thrown on a Dunghill . 'T is the Apostles advise , That we do all things for the Edification of others ; hence those that can , ought to Read the Script●res , and other good Books , while those that cannot , ought attentively to give ear and lead their lives according as the Word directs , see D●ut 6.11 . And to incite the Minds of People to a more strict degree of Piety , it would not be amiss for Ministers to Write ( or if there be enough already Written , to buy ) some Books of Instructions according to Scripture Rules , and give away once a year to their Parishoners : By this means the Sheep will know the voice of their Shepherd from the howling of devouring Wolves , and also to keep them from wandring from Christs Fold , and runing astray after Novelties thro' the Wilderness of this World of Errors . I know there are many well-meaning People who make a Co●science of their doings , and are free from the folly of those that run to several places , that are not tost with every wind of Doctrine ( as those commonly are ) that like any Preacher better than their own , whom God ( by his Providence ) hath set over them : These would willingly Read what was thus given ●hem by their own Shepherd or Pasture ; nay , some of the other fickle headed Men would also Read their Pastors gift purely out of Curiosity ; this I say , would be a ready way to lead them to the house of the true Shepherd ▪ ( I mean not where Christ was Born , at Bethlehem ) to Sing Gloria in excelsis , but where Christ now is , at God's Right Hand , interceeding for all his Servants . 'T is chiefly the Ministers Office to take care of Christs Flock , who have the Power of the Keys , the Power to remit Sins , by teaching the Truth of Christs Word , and daily Administring the Sacraments , left as Conduit-pipes to convey his Grace to our hearts ; the doing of which being omitted by Preachers , is the retaining of Men in their Sins ; for if Men be so wicked that they will not ●elieve in Christ Crucified , after he hath been Preach'd unto them , then their Sins are retained , and the Truth is not in them : Good Ministers have the Keys to open and shut Heaven , by Preaching and Administring the Sacraments to their Flock ; all that truly Believe in Gods Word , which is the only Rule we ought to follow , shall undoubtedly be Saved . It is not every one that can Pray or Preach , hath Power to remit Sins , no , it is the Undefiled , Faithful , Godly Ministers , who lead their lives answerable to the true Doctrine deliver'd in God's Word that can do it ; they open and shut Heaven as many good Prophets did , by pouring out their fervent Prayers to God Almighty , do perform great things : One by Prayer staid the course of the Sun , another by Prayer put it back , and when the Clouds withheld from Raining three Years , a third offer'd up his Prayers to Heaven for Rain , and God was pleased to send dow● Rain to refresh the Earth , that all things grew , and great Plenty of all things made glad the he●rt of Man : These instances make it appear what I before asserted , and that Man has power with God to Theologize Astrology , that is , to put by , or prevent ( by Prayers offer'd up to God ) what the Stars foreshew to Ensue , by the Phaenomena's whereof , Astrologers were wont to deter and frighten People from doing ill . Let us fear God , obey his Commands , and Love one another , and believe in his Word , who promised that whatsoever his true and faithful Ministers should ask in his Name , should ( if necessary ) be granted ; according to that gracious saying in the Holy Writ , That ● what time soever a Sinner doth Repent of his Sins , he shall have Pardon , with this Proviso , he become a New Creature by the amendment of his Life ; such may come in favour with Christ , the head Shepherd of Souls , who makes intercession with his Father for all those that Believe in him , and observe his Commandments . And now to comprise all in a little , remember our Saviours great Commandment , which was , Tha● you Love one another ; and whatsoever you would that Men should do unto you , that do you unto them , for this is the Law and the Prophets ; by the due observation of these words , we may obtain the Peace of God which passeth all Vnderstanding . Now , to be out of Peace with God is sad and deplorable , beyond the Power of words to express ; Humanity makes us justly grieve at the loss of a Friend , a good Neighbour , a loving Wife , kind Husband , or obedient Child ; These are indeed great losses , but ought to be moderately Lamented ; but the loss of Christ is so great , that no Sorrow is sufficient to set forth the sadness of such a State : Other afflictions ( as to see Christian Families scatter'd by the violence of some grievous Visitation ) is to be Lamented , but is capable of a Comfort from the hopes we have of a gracions meeting , with ample retributions in Christ ; but the very thoughts of being out of God's favour , is enough to shut the door against all Consolation , did not his Goodness promise , That at what time soever a Sinner repents , and turns from his wickedness , he would receive him with stretch'd forth Arms of Mercy : Therefore , let us timely grieve for our Sins , and take care never to offend him , who is able to cast Soul and Body into Hell , and Christ will ( as when he heard Mary weeping at the Sepulcher ) no longer absent himself : Mary , said Christ , she answered , Rabbi , then her heart full of Love and Joy , cleaved to him , her Arms circled him about , and she hears that Golden Message , Go to my Brethren and tell them , I go to my Father and to your Father : Thus were her Sorrows turned into Joy and Gladness : No Christian , 't is observ'd , rises so high in Divine Consolation , as he that is lowest cast down in Evangelical Humiliation . Mary was a great Mourner , we seldom have a view of her in Scripture without Dew on her Face , and Tears in her Eyes , Luk. 7.38 . and 23 , 27. Ioh. 19.25 . and 20.11.15 . And she had the special honour and favour , to see her Lord , ( even our Blessed Redeemer ) before all others in the very Ingress ( as I may call it ) of his Exaltation ; for he appeared first to Mary Magdalen out of whom he had cast seven Devils , Mark 16.9 . As Mary had sinned greatly , so she sorrowed greatly , which sorrow you see was of great value with God. Peter wept bitterly , therefore Christ took care to bind up his broken heart , by pouring the saving oyl of Repentance into his Wounded Conscience : Nay , he 's prefer'd too , for when a Messenger is dispatch'● from Heaven to acquaint the World with the joyful News of its Saviours Resurrection , no Name is particularly mention'd in his Commission but Peters●punc ; Go your way ( saith the Angel to the two Women ) and tell his Disciples and Peter , that he is Risen , and goeth before you into Galilee , there they shall see him : Now Peter was in an Afflicted condition because he had forSworn Christ , least Christ should forget him ; but lo , his Penitent Tears had so Reconciled him to Christ , that our Saviour ordered , That if but one in the World ( besides the two Women at the Sepulchre ) had notice of his Resurrection , Penitent and Weeping Peter should be the Person . O! the powerful Rhetorick of unfeigned Tears ! Repentance hath more prevalency with God , than all the Riches , costly Robes , Crowns and Diadems of the greatest Potentates in the World. True Repentanc● is an aversion from Sin ; If they ( saith the Lord ) will humble themselves , and turn from their Evil ways , God will have Mercy on them , 2 Cor. 7.14 . We are so subject to Sin , to Offend , to Err , and to conceive a miss of God , that we all stand in need of Council , and of props to help us : The general misery of Mankind is threefold , we are easie to be Seduced , almost unable to do Well , and weak to Resist ; for if we would discern between Good and Evil , we are deceiv'd ; in doing good we quickly faint , and our greatest endeavours to resist Evil are not so strong , but that we are easily overcome : The consideration of this frailty of our corrupt Nature , made our Saviour Christ graciously to admonish his Disciples , saying , Watch and Pray least you enter into Temptation . What shall I say of the Tyranny of the Mighty ; of the Misery of the Poor ; of the abundance of Wickedness , and of the spreading Contagion of Heresies ; all which , by variety of Methods , draw or fright us from our Duties : Can I say better than what Nestro did to his Children , Pray , for unless God help us , we all Perish . Finally , the fear of Perishing , the shortness and uncertainty of Life , and the suddenness of Christs Coming , his Justice in Judging , and many other Reasons , should ( one would think ) make us not lightly over-pass and neglect his Divine Service and Commands ; for what availeth it here to abound in Wealth , excell in Honours , and have all that the Vanity of our desires prompts us to Covet , if when Christ shall come , we are found unready , and so lose our precious Souls , Mat. 16.26 . Happy therefore is that Servant whom the Lord at his coming shall find Watching and Praying , expecting the Bridgroom , with the oyl of Faith in his Heart , Mat. 25.4 . and 24.25.10 . Be therefore constant in the Duties of Watching and Prayer , for all will be excluded the Presence of our Lord , who are found in them negligent , With I ●now you not , Mark 13.33 . Colos. 4.2 . Watch and Pray ; continue in Prayer and Thanksgiving . Luk. 11.19 . Ioh. 6.23 . There were never wanting powerful Motives to stir up the faithful to daily Prayer ; but , I perswade my self , it was never more nee●ful than now in this last , and as I may call it , old Age of the Doating world , wherein there do's more grievous and woful Wickedness Reign than ever heretofore : Hence it may ye fear'd , that in the Church will arise more horrible Heresies , and in Common-wealths more miserable Confusions than ever did , except these impending Evils be averted by daily and fervent Prayer . The Fountain of all true Wisdom and Learning , God the Father of Mercy , continue amongst us for his Sons sake , the purity of his Word , and the light of the Gospel ; may he encrease the study of Virtue , maintain Peace and Concord in his Church , stimulate our desires continually to advance his Glory , both in Deed and Word , and to keep his Commandments to the utmost of our Power , that living always in his Fear , we may Die in his Favour , and rise again to Everlasting Blessedness with him to Reign for all Eternity . Amen . Of Prayer and Meditation . I May call the following Meditations Divine , pa●●ly because they are of Divine matters , and concern the Glory of God , and partly because they are taken out of the pure Fountain of Divine Truth the Scriptures , and partly because they are collected ( in part ) out of the Writings of several Eminent Divines , whose Volumes are too big , and of too great a price to be in the hands of many Pious people : They are in a word , such as are not to be found in common Authors . As to the necessity of the Duty of Prayer , Read 1 Tim. 2.1 . where you will find that the chosen Vessel of God , St. Paul , doth exhort , That first of all , Deprecations , Supplications , Intercessions , and giving of Thanks , be made for all Men , for Kings , and for all that are in Authority , that we may lead a quiet and peaceable Life in all Godliness and Honesty . Again , Phil. 4.6 . he says , Be careful for nothing , but in all things , let your Petitions be manifest unto God in Prayer and Supplications , with giving of Thanks ; by which places of Scripture , we are not only pricked forward to the holy Exercise of Prayer , but taught also , that there are four kinds thereof , all necessary to be used every day . First Deprecation , whereby we beg at the hands of Almighty God , either altogether to turn away his heavy displeasure conceiv'd against us , through our Sins , or at least to mittigate the Punishment due for our Offences . Secondly , Supplications , are Prayers , whereby we crave such things as are necessary , either for the Sustentation of this present Life , or for our everlasting Comfort in the World to come . Thirdly , Intercessions , are Prayers made in the behalf of others . And lastly , Thanksgiving , is when we Praise God , and celebrate his holy Name for all the Benefits confer'd both upon our Souls and Bodies . Some short Ejaculations and Prayers , according to Scripture Rules . I Give thee most hearty thanks , O Eternal God , Father of our Lord Jesus Christ , for that it hath pleased thee of thy unspeakable Mercy and Goodness , in all Ages succesfully to send into the world Men wonderfully endow'd with thy Gifts , and adorn'd with the knowledge of thy Will , to be Revivers and Preachers of thy Word of Truth , Mat. 23.34 . Ephes. 4.2.1 , 2. I likewise render most hearty thanks unto thy most Sacred Majesty , for sending thy only Son , that great Shepherd of thy Church , to make known thy Word to such as thou thinkest fit to teach thy People the Truth of thy Written Word , for the gathering together thy Church out of all Mankind , to the building up of the Body of Christ. I humbly beseech Thee , most gracious God , to continue always amongst us thy pure Word , and through thy Ministers , gather to thy self an infinite and everlasting Congregation , and so instruct my heart with thy Spirit of Truth , that I may unfeignedly assent to thy wholesome Word , whereby I may prove a lively Member of thy Body , and be incorporated into that Society which doth in this World sincerely confess thee , and in the next World for ever enjoy thee , evermore extolling the holiness of thy Name ; preserve in safety the Ministers and Teachers of thy Word , and give them the certain knowledge of thy Blessed will , that by thy Word they may from time to time open unto us thine intent concerning the repairing of Mankind , to the Saving and Redeeming of our Souls thro' thy free Mercy ; and also teach us here to live in new obedience , and to withstand the violence and allurements of our carnal desires which fight against the Soul , 1 Pet. 2.12 . Inspire the Preachers of thy Word with the Divine Breathings of thy holy Spirit , that they may utter thy Will with the Purity they receive from thy Mouth , retaining the form of wholesome Words , and sounding none but the Doctrine manifested by thy Son out of thy Bosom , 2 Tim. 1.13 . Ioh. 1.18 . for by departing from the order of the Faith and Rule of thy Word , they will greatly obscure the light of thy Doctrine , and obtrude upon us the Vanity of their own Inventions for thy holy Inspirations ; therefore let them speak thy Word not deceitfully but sincerely , as from thee and in thy sight , 2 Cor. 4.2 . Grant also that by transforming thy Divine Ministry into Earthly Policy , they Lord it not over thine Elect , neither proudly contend about Superiority and Primacy in thy Church , 1 Pet. 5 ▪ 3. But only seek the Glory of thy Name , and the Salvation of themselves and us committed by thy Providence to their Charge ; give them liberty of Speech , boldly without fear , to blame and rebuke all false Doctrine , Blasphemous Superstitions , and abuses in thy Church , Ephes. 6.19 . Open unto them the door of utterance , that they may speak the Mysteries of Christ , and manifest them as they ought to do , so shall their doings be profitable to the Godly , Colos. 4.3 . Assist them also with thy especial Grace , that they disgrace not the Doctrine which they Teach and Preach by impurity of Life , 1 Tim. 3.2 , 4. but especially assist the Shepherd under thee whom I hear for the good of my Soul , from whose Mouth I learn thy Blessed Will : keep him , O Lord , I heartily Pray , in Religion sincere and pure , from enormous Offences in his outward Conversation , endow him with a long and healthful Life , ( if it be thy Will ) that he may live to Convert many by Preaching thy Word of wholesome Doctrine , and then we shall be Converted , because thou art our God , and being Converted , we will do Penance ; shew us our Offences , that we may have a true sense and hearty sorrow for our Sins ▪ O Son of God , who art the Lord and head Shepherd of all thy Flock , work thou effectually by thy Preachers , and speak thou also within us to our hearts , the blessed Will of thy Eternal Father , and confirm thy Doctrine in our Minds by thy holy Spirit ; and grant , I beseech thee , that we may truly know and discern the same from the howling of Wolves , and from the Inchanting Songs of Hirelings , Ioh. 10.12 . and 17.15 . and grant that we may know thee , even as thou knowest thy Heavenly Father , and walk Religiously and Righteously in thy Sight , showing our selves to be that holy Seed which praiseth thy Name for evermore . Come Holy Spirit , open my Heart and Ears , that I may conceive the profit of thy wholesome Doctrine , and the sweet Comfort revealed in thy Holy Words by the Preaching of the Gospel . I beseech thee pour into us Godly Cogitations , that we may never imagine as the Wicked do , that the Miseries and Afflictions of this Life fall upon u● 〈◊〉 Chance and against thy Will , but that we may 〈◊〉 believe that thy Church is govern'd by thy P●●vidence , and that without thy Permission no Evil 〈◊〉 Punishment cometh ; for thou Lord sendest the s●me , Amos 3.6 . Then grant , I beseech thee , that we may suffer all Injuries and Adversities with quiet Minds , and never attempt that which is contrary to thy Commandments , but by an humble acknowledgment and submission to thy Will , bear all sorts of Calamities with calling for thy Assistance , Psal. 50.15 . Tit. 22. Most Gracious God , keep I beseech thee , the power of Mans immortal Enemy , the Prince of Darkness under , that he compel not Consciences loaded with the weight of Sins to fall into fatal Desperation , either by heaping up and aggravating their Offences , or by extenuating thy Mercy , enhance too much their own guilt , or lessen thy Power of forgiving ; but grant that all Sinners that are heavy laden , may with a true and lively Faith come unto thee for Ease and refreshment ; may they freely come unto thee by hearing thy Word to Repentance , that the Angels in Heaven may continually have occasion to rejoyce at their happy Conversion , Luk. 15.7 . Amen . See Iames 5.16 . Mat. 6.14 . and Esa. 66.2 . where you may Read what you ought to do if you would have God forgive you your Sins , hear your Prayers , and grant your Requests . Prayer is a vehement desire of the heart to obtain something at the hand of God , who look●● not upon the Face as man doth , but beholdeth the 〈◊〉 ; neither doth he listen to the sound of the ●outh , but ●o the fervency of the Mind : Therefore Christians Praying have their affections bent towards God , they ●lways hunger and thirst after Righteousness : The ●rayer of him who humbleth himself is accepted , as appear'd by the Publican , Luk. 18.19 . Psal. 50 . 1● . Mark 13.3.3 . Coloss. 4.2 . Luk. 11.9 . Ioh. 6.23 . How excellent a thing it is for Man to converse with God! this joyns Man in Society with Angels , thro' ascribing with them due Praise and Glory unto the Almighty : Let nothing dismay a Christian from Praying unto God , for the Prayer of the Righteous is the Key of Heaven ; the Prayer of the Godly doth ascend , and the Mercy of God doth thereby come down ; therefore we will Sing Praise unto Thee , O Lord , for as thou hast been our Defence in the day of our trouble , even so I beseech Thee to protect and save us everlastingly . Amen . Let us with St. Paul , Heb. 4.16 . come boldly to the Throne of Grace , that we may obtain Mercy : That is , let us in confident assurance of God's readiness to help us , make our Addresses boldly and chearfully to the Throne of his Grace upon all occasions , suing to our bountiful God for the Relief of all our Necessities ; and let us consider when we are about to offer up our Petitions to God by Prayer , what ou● necessities and wants are before we ask , least throug● temerity we ask amiss . His freeness to give , ma● well make us bold to ask ; his power to supply us , may give us hopes to obtain what is necessary for us , and his greatness ought to make us temper our Addresses with Humility ; as for choice of Words , and Elegant long Harangues , let us not be too solicitous , for God regards not Eloquence , and long Harangues so much as the sincerity of those that invocate his Majesty . Men chiefly mind the neatness of expression ▪ God the Truth and fervency of what is exprest : We are commanded to Pray without ceasing , which is best done according to Scripture Rules , because no Method is comparable to that which God has laid down for us , and Christ taught us . When we groan under the weight of any Affliction , we shall ever find help , by calling upon God , desiring the assistance of the Righteous to be joyned with us in Prayer , For the Prayers of the Faithful availeth much ▪ their help we are admonish'd to desire by the Example of St. Paul , who said to the Romans , I beseech you Brethren , for the Lord Iesus Christ's sake , and for the love of the Spirit , that you strive together wi●h me in your Endeavours and Prayers to God for me , ●or the light of ●is Countenance , and for assisting in every Duty , Rom. 15.20 . Some define Prayer thus : An humble lifting up of the Heart , or a pouring out of the Soul to God in the Name of Christ ; it is crying Abba , Father .. As Scrip●ure is God's Letter wherein he openeth his Mind to Man , so Prayer is Man's Letter , wherein he expresses ●is Mind to God : A thought can fly speedily to the utmost part of the Earth , but Prayer in a Moment ascends to the highest Heavens , 't is as it were a speaking Trumpet , one end of which being fastened to Man's mouth , it carryeth the Petitioning voice to God's Ear , tho' spoken near so softly . Prayer hath a twofold advantage of some other Duties , in regard its Influence is Universal , and to ●ts Exercise an opportunity is never wanting . A Christian cannot always hear or read God's Word , out he may Pray continually . Every Saint is God's Temple , and he that carries a Temple about him , ●ay go to Prayer when he pleaseth . A good Chri●tian need not be very nice in chusing a place for De●otion , since to him every house is a house of Prayer , ●nd every place he comes to an Altar , whereon he ●ay offer up to God a Sacrifice of Prayer ; yet De●ency is not to be forgotten , ( as far as circumstance ●ill allow ) since even by it we express a kind of Devotion to our God ; but many alass are so far from being curious in this point , that they forget to pay at all this Duty , tho' most necessary to the obtaining their Eternal Salvation . If we are in doubts about our Spiritual Estate , let us in Prayer go to God , who is marvellous in Council ? are we in Affliction , let us call upon him for help , and he will not only hear us , but also in his good time deliver us ? Do's any affliction seize our Bodies , which endangers our lives or disturb our tranquility , let us by Prayer call upon him at Midnight , and he will make hast to help us ; tho' we are troubled exceedingly , in a Moment he can give us quiet and rest ; nay , tho' we should be encompassed with Enemies , driven to the greatest of Necessities , perplex'd with Doubts , threatned with Dangers , or like Peter , falsly Imprisoned , and watched narrowly Night and Day , lest we should make an Escape ; yet Prayer , as another Moses , will go before us , and so engage God on our side , that he will vanquish our Enemies , relieve ou● Necessities , unfold our Doubts , prevent our Dangers ▪ convert our Bondage into Liberty , and guide us all the way thro' the Wilderness of this World , 'till we arrive at the Spiritual Land of Canaan , and be Enroled Citizens of the Heavenly Jerusalem , where Christ is , infinitely exceeding that Ierusalem where Christ was , and whither the Devout Iews went once a year to Worship . And here it will not be amiss , nor I believe unacceptable to my Reader , to give him some account of the Earthly Ierusalem , and its many Revolutions so much spoken of in Scripture and other Histories ▪ This Ierusalem , by some called the Holy City , and Throne of God , was antiently a Fort of the Iebusites upon Mount Sion , not conquer'd by the valiant Ioshua , but was fully subdu'd by the victorious Arm of David , who Built thereon the City , unto which was adjoyn'd Mount Moriah , and therefore call'd the Daughter of Sion , where Abraham would have offer'd his Son Isaac , where David built his Altar , and Solomon his Beauti●ul Temple , of which great things are by all Histori●ns Recorded . 'T is Scituate in the midst of Nations , ●t was the place of Holy Worship ; from this Moun●ain ( which for many things is justly prefer'd before ●ll others ) did flow those Salutiferous Waters , that gave Life where ever they ran ; from hence Christ ●ent his Apostles ( as so many Spiritual Fishermen ) to ●atch the Souls of Men. In this famous City stood ●he Throne of David , establish'd here by the Royal ●uccession of One and Twenty Kings , descended from ●he Loins of this Royal Prophet . Sin whose proper wages is Death , brought many Calamities , strange Revolutions , and in the End , a ●●nal Destruction to Ierusalem : The Convulsions and ●roubles of this City were many and violent before 〈◊〉 was utterly Ruin'd ; as namely , by this Hake King ●f Egypt in Rehoboams days , at which time the Con●ueror carry'd away much Treasure . By Ioas King ●f Israel , who in the time of Amazias , brake down ●00 Cubits of the Wall ; it was besieg'd by Resin and ●ekek King of Aram and Israel , whom God put back 〈◊〉 the Reign of wicked Ahaz . By Zenecher King of ●ssur whose Host in Hezekiahs days the Angel of God ●estroyed . By the Assyrians who took Manasia Cap●●ve . By Pharaoh Necho who carried Iehoazar Pri●oner into Egypt . And lastly , it was Besieged by ●he Caldeans , who both Burnt the Temple , and defa●ed the City , see Kings 23.25 . It was after the Captivity Rebuilt by the returned ●ews , yet so , that in the days of Christ , it rather seemed a place of Slaughter , and a Den of Thieves than the Royal Seat of a King , or the place of Holy Worship ; for having Slain their Prophets , and Persecuted the Saints , they lastly filled the measure o● their Iniquity , by shedding the Blood of that grea● One , even Jesus the Lord of Life , who by sufferin● Death in Ierusalem , sealed the Redemption of th● World , fulfilled the Law , changed their Sabbath ▪ and in a word , put an end to the glory of the Place ▪ Soon after , by the Sedition of the Citizens , and th● Caesars cruelties , it became so desolate , that one Ston● was not left standing upon another , but as in th● Destruction of Sodom , so was it all Destroy'd , 〈◊〉 Walls removed , Mount Sion excluded , and Calva●● taken ; the Name Ierusalem was changed for that o● Aelia , an unclean Swine set over the chief Gate , and the Iews forbid ( on pain of Death ) to look back upon the City . In this state the Romans held it till the year o● Christ 615 , from whose Empire the Persians ●ore i● ▪ and kept it the space of Twenty Two Years : Th● Sarazens were the next that Conquer'd it in the yea● 637 , and possest it 372 years , till in the year 100● the Turks took it , and immediately lost it to the Sultan of Egypt , who enjoy'd it the space of 90 year● at which time , being in the year 1099 , the Christian● under their General Godfrey Bulloigne Conquer'd 〈◊〉 and under the Government of several Christia● Princes , one of which was Richard the first King o● England , who was King of Ierusalem , it continued 〈◊〉 years , that is , till the year 1187 , at which time it wa● Surpriz'd by Soladine King of Persia , and by the Persians held 330 years , when in 1517 it was invad●● and won by the Victorious Solimo the Turkish Emperor , and in it to this day the abomination of Mahom●● is set up ▪ Thus is Sion become a plunged Field , and Ierusalem a heap of Stones ; the Holy Land laid wast under the feet of the Heathen , and the place of Divine Prayer made a Den of Dragons ; so that as it was foretold , Neither in the Mountain of Samaria , nor in Jerusalem , is the place of holy Worship , see Isa. 66.1 , 2. But every Spiritual heart retaining the Ark or Testament of God's Covenant in Christ , is the Ierusalem and Temple wherein the Lord will dwell , and where ●his Spi●it with ours , as the two Cherubins on the Mercy Seat , looking each towards the other , will witness our Reconciliation by Christ our High Priest , who is entred before us into the Holy of Holies , even the highest Heavens ; into which Divine Mansion , may he whom my Soul loveth , say come ; In the mean while , let us consider what the Angel said ●o the Women when he sent them away from looking into the Sepulcre , with He is Risen , he is not here ; did he not thereby dehort them and us , from Burying ou● affections in Christ's Grave , and admonish us rather to seek him where he is to be found . At this day a gracious heart maketh every place a Ierusalem , where God may as well and as acceptably 〈◊〉 Worshipped , as upon Mount Olivet , or Christ's Mount , so Named , because it was his Pulpit , as the whole Land was his Text , when he made that famous Sermon on the Mount : This Son of Righteousness had all Palestine for his Zodiack , and the Twelve Tribes for his Signs : St. Hierom observeth , as the Two Tribes which were first carried into Captivity , so Redemption was first Preached in their Countries . Likewise in former Ages there were the greatest Examples of God's Justice shown upon disobedient Sinners : for Example , Lots Wife for one farewell glance at Sodom , was turned into a Pillar of Salt , which may teach us to measure a Sin by the in●ini●eness of God who forbiddeth it . 'T is observed the Land of Iudea became Barrenou● af●er ou● Saviours Passion , of bringing ●orth their principle Commodities , as Balm , &c. Whether because the Tipe was to cease when the Truth was come , or because that Land was unworthy to have so Soveraign Bodily Physick grow in her , where the Phisitian of the So●l was put to Death . Another wonderful remarkable thing shown ●pon all the outward formal Jewish Worshippers soon after our Saviours Ascention , as he had foretold was the destruction of that City and Land , by which we are made sensible that there was never sorrow like the sorrow of that Land , who made the Messiah a Man of sorrow . If we consider , the Siege of Jerusalem began at the time of the Passover , when in a manner all Judea was inclosed in Jerusalem , all private Synagogues doing their Duties to the Mother Temple , so that the City then had more guests than Inhabitants . Thus the Passover which was at first Instituted by God in Mercy , to save the Israelites from Death , was then used by him in Justice to hasten their Destruction , and to gather the Nations into a bundle to be cast into the fire of his Anger , as our Saviour had foretold them ; besides , those who had bought our Saviour for Thirty Pence , were themselves sold Thirty for a Penny ; whilst this Storm fell among the Unbelieving Jews , it was calm among the Believing Jews ; that is , those that were become Christians , who forewarn'd by Christs Predicti●●● , fled betimes out of the City to Pella , ( a private place beyond Jordan ) which serv'd them instead of a little Zore to save them from the eminent Destruction of Sodom . And now the chief Head of the scattered unbelieving Jews keep the meaner sort , as well as themselves , ●rom the use of the New Testament , nay , they will ●oone : Curse it , than look into it , the which thing is the hindrance of their Conversion and Salvation : And thus we leave them in a state most lamentable , and much to be pitied . Lastly , It may justly seem admirable , how senseless religions should gain so much ground on Christianity , such having neither substance in their Doctrine , nor winning Behaviour in their Ceremonies to allure Professors ; for what are many Here●ies but the Scum of Judaism and Paganism , yet like in growth to the River Nilus , which is famous and well known for its overflowing Streams , though hidden and obscure as to its Fountain . It 's the Justice of God to deliver them over to believe Lies , who will not obey the Truth . You are here put to understand , what diffe●ence of days there is betwixt the Christians , Jewish , and Turkish Sabbaths ; The Christians keep theirs the first day of the Week , call'd Sunday ; The Jews on Saturday ; and the Turks on Friday , in Scorn of Christ , who was on that day Crucified . The true Church is an Assembly , or such a congregation as Believes things which do not appear , neither may be comprehended in the Mind , that is , ●t depends only on God's Word , what the same saith , the true Church Believes without any addition , giving honour to God , and taking that to be true which in the Word is delivered unto them , Isa. 5.3 . As to the place where this true Church is , I answer , 'T is wheresoever God's Word is purely taught ; and the head Shepheard of this Church is Christ Jesus . Since nothing more provokes the Wrath of God against us , than the breaking and prophaning of his holy Sabb●th ▪ the observance thereof can never be sufficiently inculcated int● Mens minds ; for said the spirit of the Lord to our Fore-fathers , If you will no● hea●ken unto my words , and keep my Sabbath holy , then wi●l I ki●dle a fire which shall devour the Palaces of Jerusalem , and none shall quench i● , Jer. 17. Ezek. 2● . 26.31 . God's severity has ●een remarkable on Jerusalem , and upon the disobedient and wicked Prophaners of his Sabbath , as may appear by many Instances . The first Blow given to the German Church was on the ●ord's Day , which they carelesly observ'd ; the day of the Lord will be a dreadful day to them that despise the day which Christ has set apart for the Zealous performanc● of Religious Duties . It is Mark'd with a Memento above all other Commandments , Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy . On the Lord's Day we should go into God's sanctuary and Reverence the same ; see Levit. 19.30 . We have God's hand and seal for our observing it ; see Act● 20.7.1 Cor. 16. ● , 2. Rev. 10. God is pleased to esteem it his Glory to have many Beggers ( such are all Men in respect of him ) to meet at his House or Temple to pay their duty of Thanks and holy Worship for their all , since they have all things of him , Mat. 18.20 . Psal. 42.4 . Christ himself went often into the Synagogues , and Peter and John went up into the Temple at the hour of Praper ▪ Acts 3.1 ▪ and 13.23 , 4. The Day which is to be Sanctify'd is not the seventh , but the first day of the week , for the Jews Sabbath was Buried in Christ's Grave ; so that the first day of the week is of Divine Institution , and honoured with the Name of the Lord's Day in regard of its Author , who rose that day in the Morning from finishing the amazing work of our Redemption ; upon 〈◊〉 day he brought forth his Living Water ; On this day he gave his Bread of Life , his Body ; On this day h● met his two Disciples ; 'T was on this day that the Saints which slept arose out of their Graves ; On ●h●s day the Holy Ghost descended on the Apo●tl●● ▪ On this day Christ brought forth the light of his ●●ew Heavens and Earth by his powerful Resurrection ; On this day St. Iohn ●●d his glorious Revelati●n ▪ containing the Churches state till the dissolution of the World ; On this day Christ visited his dea● Apostles , saying , Peace b● unto you ; behold my 〈◊〉 and feet ▪ On this day he burst asunder the Bonds of Death , and broke the Gates of Hell , led captivity Captive , trampled upon Principalities , suddued Powers ▪ triumph'd over the Grave , conquer'd Sin ▪ absolv'd the curse of the Law , and trod down Satan ▪ Upon this day he still rides Triumphantly in the Chariot of his Ordinances , conquering all Profane ●pposition , cutting down high Thoughts , and ●●bduing Sinners to himself ; Blessed is the Man that ●eeps the Sabbath unpolluted , Isa. 56. vers . 2. It i● likewise thought that his second coming will ●e on this day , called , The Lords Sabbath Day , and blessed is that S●rvant whom he ●inds well doing when he cometh ; and since we know not in what hour of ●he Watch he will come , whether at the dawning of ●he Day , at Noon , or at Midnight , we ought there●●re with more care keep our selves upon the Watch , ●●st he come upon us unawares and find us sleeping , ●●r neglecting our Duty , for which we may be cast ●nto ●nquenchable fire as unprofitable Servants , and ●o be for ever shut out of Gods favour and presence ; ●or if on Earth we do not frequent his Divine pre●ence , by assembling our selves together for the re●erent performing the Duty of Prayer , he so oft has commanded us to observe , 't is in vain to flatter ou● s●lves with the expectation of being admitted i●to his Presence hereafter ; Therefore , l●t us here make our Salvation su●e , that we may of his Goodness gai● admi●tanc●●ereafter into his glorious Presen●e , which is only to be obtain'd through Chris● o●● Lord , our only Saviour and R●deemer , by o●ten asse●●●●ng ●ur selves togethe●●o give Thanks , and offer ●erv●nt Prayers to the Lord in Christ's Name ▪ this I ●a● , will be the only way to obtain our desire which God grant we may all Enjoy , and Live and R●ig●●or ever with him , to give Praise and Glo●y to his Holy Nam● , for his gracious Goodness in Redeeming us to himself ▪ O! how happy will our stat●●hen be , we shall only be employed to Sing Praise and Glory , and Honour , world without End ; ther● we shall possess the fullness of Joys , and never fading Pleasure● , resting for ever from our Labours ▪ an● singing with Sain●s and Angels new Praises to hi● Holy Name : 'T was the charming hopes of thes● Cont●ntm●●ts which m●de t●e Apostles so o●● conclude ▪ With a Come Lord Iesus , C●me quickly . Amen ▪ Te●tullian was of Opinion , that no Souls did enjoy the Beatifical Vision till the Resurrection ▪ at whic● time he supposed the order of Rising would be according to the degrees of Holiness Men had attain●d to in this Life . And to make his Opinion th● more plausible , he affirm'd the Resurrection woul● continue the Thousand Years of Christ's Reign upo● Earth ; so that the highest Rank of Christians in hi● opinion , shall ri●e in the beginning of the said Term and all others Rise in their turn , according to thei●●leg●●es of Piety and Wickedness ; and therefore 〈◊〉 said , The most sloathful and negligent , would be d●fer'● to the Conclusion , being ●o be held in Prison till they pay the utmost Farthing , ( for this Parable he ascribes to the Morae Resurrectionis , ) that is , They are not to rise from the Dead till towards the end of the Thousand Y●ars , 1 Cor. 15. vers . 23.24 . The whole Chapter g●ves a large Account thereof . Besides , St. Iohn in his Revelations tells us , That the last Tru●pet is the Seventh Trumpet , ( that is , a m●●●●rious Number , in which ( as by many instances ●●●ht be proved ) God seems peculiarly to delight . ) S● that the Sixth Trumpet , as it is expressed in the Revelations , soundeth before this , shewing that the ●a●t end of all will not ●e till the last Trumpet ; but yet there will be a vast tract of Time within the time of the last Trumpet , many things being to be performed within its Compass , so that at the first beginning of the last Trumpet , the Enemies of God so fall , that the Kingdoms of this World becomes the King●oms of the Lord , and of his Christ , &c. Revel . 11. vers . 15.16 , 17 , 18. which is a Summary Preface , or a Prefationary Sum to the Catastrophe or upshot of the Revelations to follow unto the End. And in ●evel . 20. and the first seven Verses , is expressed how l●ng this visible Kingdom of Christ on Earth shall continue , and consequently so long is the last Trumpet , viz. As the Learned conclude a Thousand years , but the last end of all and ultìmate Period , shall not be till the last end of the last Trumpet , Rev. 20.12 . &c. and thus 't is probable the Resurrection will continue the Thousand Years of Christ's Reign upon Earth , touching this , see Isa. 16.19 . & cap. 19.20 . and cap. 25 ▪ vers . 6 , 7 , & 8. and Daniel 12. vers . 5. where it is said , Go thy way unto the End and rest , and awake in thy lot in the End of Days , for the Lord hath spoken it . The Lord will then remove the Vail of Ignorance which is now cast over the faces of all people so as they shall clearly see the great and wo●derful Mistery of Man's Salvation . Now , touching the place where Christ shall sit in Judgment , the Scriptur●s make it out that it shall be in the Air , over the Valley of Iehosaph●t , by Mount Olivet , near unto Ierusalem , then w●ll Chris● set for●h magnificently his holy Spou●e , the Church Tri●●phant : First , all things will be made New , sitting for the Merits of so Beautiful a Bride . Secondly , there will appear the Glory and Excellency of ●he Lambs Wife . Thirdly , the earnest desire of the Elect , who will say , Come Lord Iesus , to whom the Fountain of Mercy will answer , Behold , I come quickly see Revel . 3.11 . This will be a glorious Spectacle , repleat with Rareties far beyond what our weak fancies can imagine , it will not be like our transit●ry Pageantry for a day , but such as will for ever fully employ the most pier●ing eyes of o●r Souls with ravishing satisfaction . Her● have we first the Precursor , a Iohn Baptist going before , and giving Warning , Ecce ! Behold he is coming who hath been oft foretold , and long the darling expectation of all Nations , even Christ the only begotten Son of the Father , Venio , I come . Thirdly , the manner of his Coming will be Wonderful , he will not come leasurely , as he Rode to Ierusalem upon a slow Beast , but Riding upon the Wings of the swiftest Wind , born up as it were by a bright Cloud of Angels , Venio cito , I come , saith the Lord , quickly . Now , the many comings of Christ , which are dispersedly related in the Holy Bible , I will set down in the order following , His first Coming was Virtual , from the beginning of th● World , full of the Vigour and Power of Red●●ption , as he was a Lamb slain from the begining of the World ; and thus Abraham saw him as com● , 〈◊〉 his day as present . His other comings were Actual , namely , in Carne , when he came to Man , by assuming his Nature , when he came , ad suos , to the Iews , and they received him ●ot , this Coming was in Humility and Debasement , 〈◊〉 ●orma Servi , in the form of a Servant , to make us 〈◊〉 by his Sufferings and Bondage . His Coming to Ier●salem was Local , being both a Preparative to his c●●el Passion , and a Prefiguration of his glorious Exaltation , venit ●ex , was the Proclamation which was f●llowed by the Royal Acclamations , Hosanna being Sung to him , With a Blessed be he that cometh in the Name of the Lord. He also has a spiritual and invisible Coming into ●he secret recesses of our Souls by Grace , and ●he power of his Holy Spirit , which doth raise us from the Grave of Sin , and Spiritual Death ; This Co●ing is in Misericordia , in Mercy . But his last Coming is in Justice , in Majesty , and in Glory , to Judge the Quick and the Dead , and to render to every one according to his Works , whether they be Good or Evil ; and to Transform the Church Militant into the Church Triumphant : And this C●ming is called by St. Paul the Glorious Appearance of our great God , and only Saviour Jesus Christ : and himself has foretold , that he the Son of Man shall come Cloathed with a Triple Glory , that is , in his own Glory , in his Fathers , and in that of the Holy Angels . Now of the several Comings I have hitherto spoken , some are past , some to come , and others are daily coming , and ever present as his coming ●o his Chosen , by moving and changing their Hearts , by renewing their Spirits , by comforting and instru●●ing their Souls ; present also in his coming to th● Wicked and Reprobate , in such mann●r as he cam● to Pharaoh . But the last and most Universal Com●ng is , that which is not yet come , and is promised in th●se words , Behold I come , Rev. 5.6 . and this is usually call'd his Second Coming , which will be visible and proper , wherein it is suit●ble to his coming by In●arnation , and yet it much differs from that first in manner , that being in the Depth of Hum●●iation , this in the Height of Exaltation ; that in Re●roach and Infirmity , thi● in Glory and p●●fection o● Health ; then he came to Die , and bear a Crown of Tho●●s , now to wear a Crown of Life ; in that he came to b● dispised and spit on by his Enemies , in this to bruise his Adversaries like a Potters Vessel , and to make his Foes his Footstool . Secondly , in Time , that being in the fulness of Time , ( yet i● Time ) when the Vail of Mosaical Tipes and Ceremonies was to be pull'd off , and yield to the Substance , Gal. 4.4 . This Future , in the very End of Time , when the whole frame of the Earth is to be broke in sunder , the Curtains of the Heavens to be w●thdrawn , and all things sublimated and purified by Fi●e , then shall Men see the Lord Christ coming in the Clouds , with omnipotent Power , and infinite Glory , with Millions of Angels , and all Souls , whom he knows to be his by Faith and good Works , each of which will than move in an Orb of Glory , far surpassing the brightness of the Suns Meridian Be●●●s , and yet the Glory of Christs Body will infinitely exceed them all ; then will the joyful Elect say , The ●ime is come of Singing Eternal Halalujahs , and the Voice of Christ and his Holy Angels will be ●eard over the whole World in a Diapason of most Revishing Notes , which will awaken and raise up all that are in their Graves , who ( I mean the Just ) shall come ●orth the Grave like so many Iosephs out of Prison , and each Soul and Body separated by Death , shall be conjoyn'd , though our Bodies be turn'd to Dust , yet shall they be made Alive , and all possest with Agility , ●he Just shall in their Bodily shape Ascend , and joy●ully me●t the Lord at his Glorious Coming in the Air , and all the Elect , who shall be sound Living , ●hall ●e ●●ught up together to mee● their Saviour in the Air. And the Fire shall burn up the corruption of the World , and the works therein shall in a Moment , in the twinkling of an Eye , overtake all that are then in ●eing , and whether it finds them either grinding in the Mill of Provision , or walking in the Fields of Pleasure , or lying in the Bed of Ease , it will put a ●●riod to their present Enterprizes ; it will burn up ●he dross and corruption of Mortals , making them put on Immortality ; and this change shall be unto the Righteous instead of Death ; then shall they like ●●och , lift up their heads , and behold the glorious Angels of the Lord like so many Gabriels flying towards them , to tell them that the day of their Redemption is come , and to convey them through the Region of the Air to meet their Redeemer . Lo ! they are at hand , arise therefore my Dove , my Love , my Fair One , and come away . Nay , all the Just , both Quick and Dead , being Glorified , shall forthwith ( by ●he careful Ministry of God's ●oly Angels , be gathered together from all the Q●arters and Parts of the World , and be caught in the Clouds to meet the 〈◊〉 Triumphing in the Air , and so shall become as a part of his Glorious Train , attending him in his Procession to the Judgment Seat , where he and they will sit in Judgment upon the Reprobates and Evil Angels . The Twelve Apostles shall sit upon Twelve Thrones next unto Christ , to Judge the Twelve Tribes that refused to hear the Gospel Preached 〈◊〉 their Ministry ; and as every one of the Apostles received Grace in this Life to be more Zealous of his Glory , and more faithful in God's Service than othe●● ▪ from that day for evermore they shall exceed the re●● in Glory , and a●l the Saints in honour and order , shall stand next to them that Judge both the Evil Angels , Reprobates , and bad minded Men , who , for want of a true confidence in God , put trust in uncertain Riches , or in false Prophets , and run a Who●ing after strange Gods of their own making ; They will in ●ine , ●e Judges of all such as have Liv'd without a due fear of this Judgment , as if there was no such thing . A Sabbatism signifies a Rest upon a Seventh , most likely ( as Iude hi●●s , verse 14. ) in the Seventh and last Age of the World. Further , to explain this Sabbatism , the Apostle minds them to keep a Sabb●tism every seventh Day , out of which weekly Seventh was form'd their petty Iubilee of the Seven times Seven Years , viz. beginning at the end of the Forty Ninth Year . Their ( viz. the Iews ) longer Rest in Canaan was also a kind of Sabbatism ; they counted the Year of the World 2500 , a Jubilee of Jubilee's . Their Return out of Babylon , where they had been about Seventy Years , was about the Seventh Jubilee from the Creation . Now , saith the Apostle to the Believers , in effect thus : You must have a Sabbatism , a Sabbatical Rest , that must correspond to those former Rests ever since the Creation . But what Sabbatism Septenary , or Seventh of Rest , can we find out besides those aforesaid , but a Sabbath of a Thousand Years , viz. the last Thousand Years of S●●en Thousand , before the ultimate general Day o● Judgment . This the Ancients assert with one Cons●ur ▪ grounding themselves upon the Scriptures ; ●●eir Words , in Summ , are these ; As every Seventh D●y and Year was ordain'd a Day and Year of Rest and Release ; so the Seventh Thousand Years of the World is the Time of the Rest and Release of the World , according to the 90 th and 92 d Psalms . All Orthodox Divines distinguish the Church of the Mediatour into visible and invisible , and not in●o several kinds ; tho' the Church may be made up o● several Nations , yet the Church and the Word 〈◊〉 still of the same Nature in Essence ; the Word makes the Church of the same Uniform from the Beginning to the End ; the Church that I speak of , is an uniform Church in the internal Form , which is Union in and with Christ , and through Him with one another , Eph. 4. In several Ages it had several Forms ; in Adam's time it was outwardly most glorious , as well as inwardly perfect ; in the Ten Fathers time before the Flood , it was in Families with a mean outward Glory ; in the time of Tabernacles , made by Moses , and of the Temple , built by Solomon , it had a world of g●orious Types ; in the New Testament , in the first 300 Years , it was mean ; in Constantine's time and downwards , it had a great deal of outward Glory ; but of late times , in many places , very mean , yet still we truly confess one universal Church in Kind , Nature , Essence , and i● internal Form ; when Christ's time shall ●ome , he will make the Church Spiritually and Eternally glorious , and she will sing Allelujah for her safe Delivery at the ultimate Day of Judgment ; but how long this ultimate Day may be , how long ere the Evening of the Millenary Day will be in coming , we cannot t●ll , because the Prophets of the Old Testament in general have spoken of the Times of Restitution , but have not spoken of all things that are to be f●lfill'd ; and many things in the New Testament , the Apostles tell us , were hid in old time ; and St ▪ Iohn's Six first Seals , Trumpe●s , and Viols , shew as much ; as also the binding of Satan , &c. Some think the Opinion of the Thousand Years makes Christ's Kingdom to be Earthly , but the Scriptures make it to be Spiritual ; neither doth the Word of God make the Kingdom of the M●diatour of two kinds , and of a different nature , but one and uniform from the Beginning to the End , Luke 1.32 . Also in this New Creation , when things shall be re-created , or made a-new , there shall be no noisome Fumes , Vapours , or any noxious Exhalations , fier● or watry , &c. to cause Sickness , Death it self 〈◊〉 then be swallowed up in Victory , 1 Cor. 15. and all Sorrow removed , Rev. 21.4 . the Air shall not be an Habita●ion for Devils as formerly , for which he was called Prince of the Air , Eph. 2.2 . but the Devil shall be chained up , Re● . 20.2 . and every Vnclean Spirit shall be removed far away from the Church , Zech. 13.2 . As in the first Creation God made all things in a short time , so will it be in the new Creation ; for Christ will then do great things suddenly , Isai. 66.8 . The Appearance of Christ shall be on a sudden , Matth. 24.27 . the Change of the Believers surviving at Christ's Coming shall be effected in a moment , in the Twinkling of an Eye , 1 Cor. 15.51 . And lastly , the Resurrection of the Deceased shall be by Christ effected at his Coming . Christ , as Man , must judge Men as Men , and so have Time to make his Judgment , which in it self will doubtless be just . Now this will take up a co●side●able time of the Thousand Years ; for Chris● will judge the whole World upon the Earth , and ●h●●arth will be the Place of Judicature , and all the Bo●ies that ever were mus● appear in a Place on the 〈◊〉 sit for that purpose ; I say on the Earth , for 〈◊〉 in Heaven the Wicked cannot be to receive Sen●ence , and only the Saints are caught up in the Clouds . Satan , and the wicked Hypocrites , and o●●er Sinners , will be sentenc'd into Outer Dark●es● As to the Place where this great Assize will be hel● , the common Opinion is , that it will be ●ear I●r●salem , in the Valley of Iehoshaphat , which Cosm●g●aphers assign for the middle of the Earth's super●●ies ; for if the termini à quibus , be the four Parts 〈◊〉 the World , then the terminus ad quem must be ●bout the Centre . Another Reason is , because the Angel told the Disciples , That as they saw Christ ●s●e●d from Mount Olive● , which is over the Valley of Iehoshapha● , so He should in like manner descend ●rom Heaven . Now that the said Valley , or some Place adjacent to Ierusalem , should be the place of Judgment , 't is most probable ; because that as Christ was ●hereabouts Crucified , and put to open shame ; so it is likely that thereabouts his glorious Throne ●hall be exalted in the Air , when he shall appear in Judgment , to manifest his Majesty and Glory ; and so He in that place will judge the World with ●ighteous Judgment , where h● Himself was unjustly ●udged and condemned . The Order he will observe in giving Judgment , will ▪ as some think , be first to pronounce the Senten●● of Absolution and Bliss upon the Elect , because ●e will thereby encrease the Grief of the Reprobates that shall hear it , and at the same time show that he is more prone to Mercy than Judgment , more forward to Reward the Good , than to punish the Wicked ; therefore he will in the sight and hea●ing of all the World say to his Elect , Come , ye Bless●d of my Father , inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from th● Beginning of the World : Come you now from Labou● ▪ to Rest ; f●om Disgrac● , to Glory ; from the Iaws of Death , to Eternal Life . After this every Saint receives a glorious Crown from the Hands of their Righteous and Merciful Judge , as the ample Reward which he promised o● his free Grace to all them that loved and hoped fo● this his last , and to the Blessed , everlasting appearing ▪ Then every one shall take his Crown , and lay i● down as it were at the Feet of Christ , the generous Giver , and prostrating themselves , shall with one Heart and Voice , in a Heavenly Consort , Sing P●aise and Honour , and Glory , and Powe● , and Thanks b● unto thee , O Blessed Lamb , who sittest upon the T●ron● Thou by D●●th Redeem'd us from being Sons o● Wrath and Perdition , to be the Children of God ▪ Out of every Kindred , and To●gue , and People , and Nation , thou hast made unto our God , Kings and Priests , to Reign triumphantly with Thee in thy Kingdom for ever . Next follows the dreadful Sentence of Condemnation against the hardned Reprobates and evi● Angels , immediat●ly after which Christ from his exalted Tribunal will arise , waited on by his numerous Train of Elect and holy Angels , with whom in Order and Array , he will ascend Triumphantly unto the Heaven of Heavens , and there present al● the Elect unto his Father , saying , Behold , O Righteous Father , these are they whom Thou gavest me I gave them thy Word , and they Believed it ; I have ke●● them , and none of them is lost ; Therefore l●t them Sing Praises to thee their God and King ; let them be glad and rejoyce , and give honour unto thee , for the Marriage of the Lamb is come , and his Spouse hath made her self ready , Hallelujah , for the Lord God Omnipotent Reigneth . Every thing tendeth to its proper Centre ; God ●s the Centre of our Souls , our chiefest Good ; therefore the Soul ( like Noah's Dove ) cannot rest nor ●oy till she return and enjoy him ; she is ever desiring ●o keep a perpetual Sabbath with him , to the Glory ▪ Honour , and Praise of the Blessed Trinity ; to which ●appiness when we once Arrive , we shall not only ●now our Friends departed in the Faith of Christ , ●ut also joyn in a League of perpetual Friendship with all the Faithful that ever were , or shall here●fter be ; our knowledge now is but imperfect , then it will be compleat ; for we shall know as we are known of God , or as the Angels know one another . Come all you that thirst after true and perfect Knowledge , and employ yo●r utmost endeavours to ●●ome Graduates in Christ's Heavenly University . ●n this World , the utmost pitch of Knowledge , the ●ost diligent Students , and the ablest Professors , ●an with all their Faculties attain to , is only the ●iscovery of the meer shaddow of our unspeakable ●reator ; but in Heaven , we shall know God in rea●●ty , and in him all things perfectly ; we shall know ●he manner of that stupendio●s work of the Creation ; ●e shall be able to solve the difficulty of making all ●hings out of nothing , and conceive the amazing ●ist●ry of our Redemption . In fine ▪ our Minds ●hich now labour in trifles , with a Thousand invin●ible doubts , will then be enrich'd with the know●edge of all things possible ; and we shall conclude as an undoubted Verity , that in the Flesh we saw but a few of God's wonderful Works in comparison o● what shall be revealed then unto us . Let us then labour for Heaven , and like wise Merchants , traffick for Eternal Life , as a most precious Pearl which is worth our Purchase , tho' it cost us all we have , Mat ▪ 13. Abraham and Sarah left their own Country and Possessions to look for this City , whose Founder is God. David was so enamour'd with this Divine Mansion , that he rather desired to be there a Door-keeper , than to dwell in the richest Tabernacle of Wickedness . It was into the Kingdom of Heaven that Elias so earnestly besought the Lord to receive his Soul , to which he went most willingly , tho' in a Fiery Chariot . And St. Paul having but once seen 〈◊〉 glimpse of Heaven , ever after desired that he might be dissolved to be with Christ ; and well he might , for as David saith , At God's Right Hand are Pleasures ●or ever more . If Ruth left what is usually accounted most dear , her own Country , and followed Naomi her Mother in Law , to dwell with her in the Land ▪ of C●naan , ( which was but a Tipe of Heaven ) only upon the Fame which she had heard of the God of Israel , tho' she had no promise of any Portion therein , Ruth 1.16 . With how much more alacrity ought we to follow our Mother the Church , to go into the Heavenly Canaan , wherein God hath given us an Et●rnal Inheritance , assured to us by an holy Covenant , ingrossed in the Word of God , sign'd with the Blood of his Son , and Seal'd with his Divine Spirit and Holy Sacraments . O how immense will our happiness be , when our Life shall be an inseparable Communion with the Blessed Trinity ; our Joy , the Eternal Presence of our Lord ; our Exercises , Singing harmonious Halalujahs ; our Consorts , Saints and Angels ; where Youth flourisheth , and never waxeth Old ▪ where Beauty lasteth , and never fadeth ; Love aboundeth , and never cooleth ; Health continueth , and n●ver slacketh ; & life remaineth , which never endeth . O Man , how happy and blessed thy Estate is , being truly reconciled to God in Christ , who will res●ore in thee God's Image , and give thee power to reassume thy Soveraignty over other Creatures : Thou art in this Life inferior to the Angels , but in the next , thou wilt be equal with them ; for in spiritual Graces and everlasting Glory , thou wilt become their Brother ; yea , thou ( in respect of thy Nature , exalted by a personal Union to the Son of God , and through him joyned to the Trinity ) shall become Superior even to Angels themselves . Since thou , O Man , hast seen and heard how glorious and perfect an Entity God is , and since the Zenith of Bliss and Happiness consists in having an Eternal Communion with his Majesty , now therefore I intreat thee , in the Bowels of Christ Jesus , as thou tenderest thy Salvation , seriously with me to consider the vanity of these things which screen from us the favour of God , and the hope of Eternal Life : Therefore all the insignificant Gaities of the World , without true and undefiled ▪ Religion , are but as Flowers about a dead Corps : But the knowledge of Christ is the excellence of a Christian , I mean knowledge reduced to Practice , for Knowledge without Practice , is like gaudy Feathers , al● for shew , and nothing for use ; 't is by this Practi●al Knowledge we may attain a Crown of Glory : Therefore , let us rouse up our Spirits to a diligent ●ndeavour after true Piety , ( the noble effect of true knowledge ) which will direct us rightly to manage those parts God has endow'd us with ; for though the depravedness of our Nature makes these gifts of our mind Rebel , yet Piety will reduce them to Obedience , and make them pay their homage to the King of Saints . I will next speak a word or two about Doctors . Now the word Doctor ( as some say ) is deriv'd fr●m Do●or , and Do●or signi●i●s a Giver . But God is the Giver of every good and perfect Gift . Hence perh●ps it was that our Saviour said to ●is Dis●iples , Be y● not called Doctors . And again he said , The Whole need no Ph●sician , intimating hereby , that his Apostles were as well Physicians as Divines ; and in both respects they were forbid to bear the Name of Doctors . Likewise they were order'd , as Divines and Physicians , to take no Money ei●her for Curing the Diseases of the Poor , or for Preaching the Gospel to them . These things , and his miraculous Feasting of the Multitude , made Thousands follow him and his Apostles , who preach'd and did all good Works gratis , when as before that time the Poor paid the tenth of all they had only for hearing the Law repeated , nay , Decimation th●n run so high , that even Speer-Mint , Ann●●●ed , &c. were diligently tyth'd . 'T is an Abus● in some places for the Pries● to impose upon the ignorant a B●lief , that except they give Heaven's Porter a Peny , the greatest Righteousness will not be able to gain ●hem admittance into those Heavenly Mansions ; but they must , for defa●lt b● f●●xed in Purg●tory till that P●ny and much mor● be paid by their surviving Friends , in getting Interc●ssio● and Pray●rs offered up for their Souls ; but Iob said , Naked came I into the World , and naked I shall go out ; by which it appears , that as we have no Money when we come into the World , so we shall have no Occasion for any when we go out . Besides , the Scripture informs us , that the Twelve Gates belonging to that Holy City are never shut Day nor Night , b●t are always open to all true Believers of God's Word , and Observers of the Precepts thereof ; so t●at be that so believes , and so doth as God's Word dir●cts , shall undoubtedly be fed with the Tree of Life , even Christ Jesus , who would have all Men that get Wealth in this World , to do good , and distrib●te part of what they have to cloth and feed the Poor , relieve Prisoners , &c. with such Sacrifices God is well pleased ; and be assured , that whatever Deeds of Charity you do to such as stand in need of your Help , it is the same as if they were done to Christ himself . Hence I thi●k my self obliged to do my best to recov●r all who are pleas'd to make use of me , as ●n ●●strument under God ; and if any ask such as have been recover'd by my Means , who restor'd them to Health , let them answer , that it was God by D. Irish his Instrument ; and so in this , as in all other things , give the Honour and Thanks to Almighty God , especially for making his Word known to the meanest Capacity through all Nations . I have elsewhere , in part , given my Opinion touching ●he Vnderstanding of Variety of Languages ; and will here only add , that tho Multiplicity of Tongues have been generally held as a gentile Accomplis●ment , yet were they never absolutely necessary till the World was to be Gospelliz'd , Matth. 28.19 . wh●ch we gather from several following Circumstanc●s : For the Apostles were commanded on●e and again to stay at ●●rusalem till Christ should send the Promise of his Father upon them : And they waiting for Abilities to their Work till Whitsunday , or P●●tecost was come , they were all with one accord in one place , and s●ddenly there cam● a sound from Heaven , as of a r●shing mighty Wind , and it filled all the House wherein they Sate , and there appeared Cloven Tongues , like unto Fire , and sate upon each of them , Acts 2.1 , 2 ▪ 3. Tongues appea●ed , the chief Instrument of their work , which was to disciple all Nations , and to Pr●ach Repentance and Remission o● Sins , Luk. 24.47 . Clove● Tongues , because they were to divide the Word ar●●●t , that every one in all Nations and Languages might have his Portion ; They were as of Fire , to shew the Zeal , Light , Efficacy , and Success of their Endeavours , and therefore was this strange Miracle usher'd in with such a rushing mighty Wind , because none should be able t● resist the Power by which they spoke , Act ▪ 6.10 . and 24. and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost , and then they spoke Apothegms , serious Sayings , and sacred Sentences . And they might well be amazed , vers . 11. when near twenty Nations , of several Languages , affirmed , they heard them speak in their own ●anguage the wonderful Works of the Lord , every Man in his Tongue where they were born . Indeed , Christianity was to speak all Languages a● first , because it was to be preached to all Nations ; the Gospel only is able to make all Nations wise unto Salvation , 2 Tim. 3.15 . if they would believe the same . We should also truly call upon God successively to send Christian , good and godly Governours , that they earnestly may stand for the Christian Ch●●ch , and true Religion , which God hath caused to be taught among us , that the same may continue manfully to resist erroneous and false Doctrine ; and now in our time God hath raised up certain high and mighty Heads and Princes , which have been Nurses and Protectors of the Church : God preserve them mercifully for the same , and send continually Men able and willing so to do , who shine with the Beauty of acquired and natural Parts , and ar● free to impart the●r Knowledge , by explaining the true Sence and Meaning of God's Word to all Rational People , so as thereby they may come to the true Knowledge of God , and his only Son our Blessed Saviour Jesus Christ , so as all Nations may be led by the Word of t●at one Shepherd , who gave his Life for a Ransom ●or all those that believe his Word , which is the true ●ight that enlightens every Man in the way to Eter●al Life . So God grant that his Gospel may for ●ver flourish amongst all Nations , to the End of the World. Let me , in the next place , exhort all Men to remember to crave a Blessing of God , and be thankful to him for whatsoever they eat or drink , since it all ●omes from his Bounty , which affords us what his Wisdom thinks fit and necessary . For such gratis and gracious Gifts as ●e daily confers upon us , let us , if we would avoid the just Imputation of the greatest Ingratitude , give his Divine Majesty thanks . How thankful was our Blessed Saviour for two Loaves and a few Fis●es , when he blessed God his Heavenly Father for them ; the Issue was a miracu●o●s Encrease , to show us , that if we were thankful to God for a little , he would give us much ; yet we daily see how wonderfully forgetful Thousands are , when they sit down to plentiful Tables , and mind not before nor after they eat to return the Giver Thanks for their nourishing Varieties . I fear it will go bad with such one Day , through their neglecting ●he Du●y of Thankfulness for what they daily receive from Heaven's Liberality . 'T is God that gives , or at least ●ends us all we have , can we then do less than thank him for the same , which undoubtedly he expects , even from our Hearts , as well as in formal verbal 〈◊〉 , which are but signs of our inward Gratitude . What are such , I pray , better than Heathens , wh● , knowing their Duties herein , rise from Meat u●san●tified . We ought not only to be than●ful , but also ●o bestow some part of what we have on the Poo● , according to the Directions found ●n Sacred Writ . Such as fail herein must expect God's I●dignation and Rebuke when he ●alls them to an account for their Stewardship . Repentance then will be too late for our now Forgetfulness . Now is the acceptable Time to seek the Lord , whilst he may be found ; for in this Life , whenever we call upon him he will hear , and grant our request . Let the Words of my Mouth , and the Meditations of all Mens Hearts , be now and ever acceptable in thy Sight , O Lord God , our Redeemer . Most Great and Glorious Lord our God thou art , and there is no other God besides Thee in Heaven nor in Earth ; for the Heavens are thy Throne , and the Earth is thy Footstool , and the Heaven of Heavens is not able to contain Thee ; the whole Earth is full of the Glory of thy Majesty . O what miserable Creatures are we , Dust and Ashes , not worthy of the least of thy Mercies ! How dare we then present our selves before Thee , who art so pure and holy a God ? yet still through thy Mercy we have here our Being , whereas thou mightest have placed us in the Abyss of Hell for ever , where there is nothing but weeping , and wailing , and gnashing of Teeth ▪ where the Fire burns , and never goes out ; and where the Worm , namely the lost Soul , never dies . Let us all then with Humility jointly say , We have sinned against Heaven , and against Thee . Let us honou● our Callings with the Practice of good Works , and f●llow P●ac● with all Men. Help us , O Lord , now to press forward to make our Election sure , and ●h●t we may live every Day as piously as if it were o●r last , since we know not how soon thou may'st summon us to appear before the Tribunal Seat of Jesus Christ , to give an account of all our Works d●ne here in the Flesh. Purge us with Hyssop , and w● shall be clean . Wash us in the Blood of the L●mb , and then we shall be whiter than Snow . Take all our Sins and cast them in a Cloud behin● thy Back , where they may be remembred no more . Cr●ate in us new Hearts , and new Spirits , so as we may walk in Newness of Life , according to thy Holy Will and Commandments . And if it be thy Blessed Will pity all those that sit in Darkness , and under the Shadow of Death , that they may come at thy appointed time to the miraculous Light of thy Gospel dispenced to all true Christians , by thy true and only Son our Blessed Saviour , who sitteth at thy right hand making Intercession for all those that put their trust in thee . Grant , if it be thy Blessed Will , that we may all be taught by that Head Shepherd of thy Church , who said , When you pray , say , Our Father , &c. Such as would know more concerning their Duties in Prayer , Publick or Private , by the way of Form , or would attain to pray by the Spirit , according to their present Necessities , or Wants , let such read the incomparable little piece set out by Robert Russell , 1700. 't is the Third Edition ; in it are Seven Sermons . Price Bound 1 s. 6 d. In a word , I earnestly exhort all my Readers to be piously mindful of their Duties to God and Man ; if you fail not in this , Christian Reader , God will remember you , and after this Life , in Eternal Bliss you will live with him at Rest. Take but a serious prospect , by a powerful Imagination , of all the several conditions observabl● amongst worldly Men , and you will find that not one of them sits easie upon its Possessor ; for the natural Man is ever a Repining , and a perpetual succession of Doubts and Fears compleat the measure of his Inquietudes ; sometimes he c●mplains of the Ac●●ons of his Superiors and Governors ; and if they i● the end should prove ●greeable to his Fancy , he will yet keep up th● height of his Misfortunes , by grieving at the unob●●ging deportment of his Inferiors ; nor will it ever be otherwise with those that se●k Cont●nt below ; hence those that are circled with the greate●t Splendo● , find not their Perturbations at all lessened by it , but think they might be muc● more happy , and therefore strain themselves afresh in the eag●r pu●suit of other Worldly advantages , which , if obtain'd , bring ●ot the desired Content , and the reason is , because they look for it in the things of this World ▪ where it is not to be found ▪ there i● no st●te of Life , be it what it will , but what is att●nded with Misery enough in those that live after the Flesh. Nay , many times the very Courts of Justice torment Men abroad , as m●ch as their Families care does at home ; the Country life is opprest with continual Labours ; at Sea there is confusion of D●ngers , the Merchant teaches his Estate to Swim ; and he that Travels with Riches , gives a great Temptation to Highway-men , and exposes his Life and Mon●y to the mercy of Thieves ; the Rich are Plagu'd with the desire of Encreasing , care of keeping ▪ and fear of losing Riches , while the Poor are obnoxious to Scorn and Contempt . Marriage in general is no more ●han a conjunction of mutual Perplexities and accidental Calamities ; Children are ●onuments of Care , and for the most part , very un●●rtain Comforts , especially in these days ; and on 〈◊〉 other side , a single Life oft proves a solitary ●ischief or inconvenience ; the Fruitful bring forth C●res , and Barrenness is counted a Curse ; Youth is a tormenting Fury , old Age a meer lump of Infirmi●ies , and an incurable Disease : Thus there is something in every life that proves the bane of our Happiness , except we entirely give our selves up to the Service of God , Mat. 6.24 . No Man can serve two Masters , God and the World ; he that is a Vassal to his Wealth , can never make a true Servant of God : he that is a Rebel to his lawful Prince , is no good Subject of Christs , tho' Religion be the Pretence : The Parable of the Rich Man , and many other places of Scripture , make out how hard it is for such who trust in uncertain Riches , to enter into the Kingdom of God : Therefore mis●rable is the case of all covetous , Rich persons , Usurers , Extorti●ners , Thieves and Robbers ; not can we think better of the Envious , Murderers , Whore-mongers , Sorcerers , Idolaters ▪ Sabbath-breakers , Swea●ers , Drunkards , Gluttons ▪ and such as are given to Detraction , and Anger without cause , calling their Brother Fool ; to these add lying Reprobates , the Proud , the Cruel , and ●●ard-hearted Hippocrites , the Sloathful and Unbe●iever , and many pr●sumptuous Sinners ; all which a●e threatned to be cast into unquenchable Fire , as unprofitable Servants : They are such as prefer Vice before Virtue , Iniquity before Godliness , Falshood before Truth , and their own dark works before the light of the Gospel : Also among the unprofitable Servants , may be reckoned the Rebellious , who by belying their lawful Governours , rob the Peoples hearts of Obedience , and so fit them for Rebellion , which is a kind of Witchcraft and spiritual The●● . Nay , those that corrupt the Minds of others by leud Examples , Hippocrites , Slanderers , teachers of Lies , whereby ●he Souls of th●ir Hearers are rob'd of Eternal Life , a●e condemn'd . All that foolishly attribute to th●ms●lves the benefit of Health , Weal●h , or Liberty , and so deprive God of his Glory , are hither refer'd ; such as purloi● from their Masters , Parents , Husbands , Wives , Friends , or Neighbour● , suffer them to incur any loss or detriment whi●h they might prevent , are in the same Class with the former ; such as Rob their Neighbours , either by false Weights , Measures , bad Wares , or subtile Practices ; all Lawyers that make good Causes bad , or Bad Good ▪ all Debtors that never design to pay ; all Creditors that cru●lly Triumph over the Bodies o● their poor insolvent Debtors , by Imprisonment , or any other kind of Oppression . And lastly , Envious Men , who , when they have done a Man what disgrace they ca●●y Words , fall to the practice of unjust Deeds , to over-throw and ruine those whom they causelesly Hate ; such sure cannot so much as have the least pretence to be Servants of God , but , on the contrary , Slaves and Vassals of Satan . Now , to know who are unprofitable Servants , I say , ●●rst , They are such as are Magistrates abusing their Aut●ority , to the hurt of those they ought to Protect . Secondly , Such as are no Magistrates , but either neglect their calling , or deprave it by their wicked Practice . Thirdly , Rich men , who relieve not the wants of the Poor with their Plenty . Fourthly , Learned and well instructed Christia●s ▪ who suffer the Ignorant to go Astray without giving them good Advice or necessary Instructions . Touching those that have their Portion in the Sulp●urous Lake , which burneth with Fire and Brims●one , ( where Men und●rgo ( as 't is call'd ) the Second D●ath ) see Revel . 21.1 . By this Second Death , is understood the deplorable separation of the Soul and Body for ever from the Beatifical Vision or Presence o● God , and this is the Death which the Wi●ked must suff●r ; y●t the fulness of their Punishment will not be inflicted ●pon them till the day of Judgment , when th●ir Souls and Bodies are reunited , then they will receive their dreadful Doom and condign Punishment for their Evil Deeds : for your further instruction herein , see Luk. 16.22 , 23. the 8.28 . the 10.23 . ●nd the 12.30 . Mat. 23.23.31 . and 5.24 . and 13.14 . ●nd 14.31 . Thess. 1.10 . 1 Pet. 3.19 . Iud● ● ▪ ● , 7. Acts 7.5 . and in many other places the Scripture g●ves a large account of Hell , and of its Torments , of which none can doubt , since our Blessed Saviour said , That Heaven and Earth should pass away , but hi● Word should never pass away ; Therefore , unless we be regenerate and renewed in Christ , our condition i● d●sperate ; hence let us with all speed Repent , and streighten the unevenness of our ways , according to the Level of God's Word and Commandments ; let 's Love one another , and do as we would be done by , ●nd shew the loveliness of our Faith by the uprightness of our Works ; For it is not every one tha● cryeth Lord , Lord , that shall enter into t●e Kingdom of Heaven . No , It is the doing the Will of God that dwelleth in Heaven that must bring us thither ; We must be Born again , not of the Blood ▪ nor of the Will of the Flesh , but of God , who in Christ is our Father , and will renew his own Image in us every day more and more , and apply to us the Merits of Christ's Sufferings fo● the blotting out of all our Sins , original and actual , together with the guilt and punishment belonging to them ▪ Blessed is he therefore to whom the Lord hath not imputed Sin , [ s●e Ezek. 18.21.2 Cor. 33.13 . ] for to s●ch all the Righteousness of Christ is freely and fully imputed , to the Reconcili●tion of them unto the Lord , who approveth them as Righteous , not taking notice of ever● fault , but bearing with their Frailties and Infirmities , Exod. 34.67 . Rom. 4.8 . The godly Man hath an assurance of God's Fatherly care and protection Day and Night , which care God manifests in providing all things necessary for his Soul and Body , so that the godly Man is sure of having enough ▪ ● God gives his holy Angels [ as Ministers ] a charge to attend upon the Righteous , Psal. 34.7 . And to prevent all da●gers , the Angels pitch their Tents about the lust for their safety where ever th●y go ; yea , God will d●fend them with a Cloud by day , and with a Pillar of Fire by night ; and his Providence shall hedge them from the Power of the Devil , see Iude 1.9 . where 't is Recorded , that Micha●l the Arch-Angel was set to keep the Body of Moses , which being secretly hidd●n by God , was sought for by Satan ; by which it appears , that God's good Angels keep all such as live and die in the faith of Christ , and in the fear of the Lord , 2 Kings 6.17 . The Eyes of the Lord are always op●n to see their State , and also his Ears to hear t●eir Complaint , and in his good time will deliver them out of all their troubles , and bring them to the glory of the Church in her perpetual Triumph in the World to come , when joyned to her Bridegroom Christ Jesus , in Joy that shall never have an End , a tast of which Joy is in some sort made manifest unto us in the Revelations cap. 2.22 . Therefore let us all with St. Stephen say , Come , Lord Iesus , come quickly ; and in the mean time , the Lord g●ant that we may be always Purging out [ by true Faith and Repentance ] the Malignity of our Spiritual Diseases , till we arrive at divine and saving Health , that at the End of our Bodily Infirmities , the great Physician may administer a Cordial to us of his own Living Water ; and grant , that at the Night of Death , when our Sun shall set , the Sun of Righteousness may rise upon us with healing under his Wings , and make our Souls [ as the Lame-man's body in the Gospel ] entirely whole , and so elevate us to those Light Orbs , and Heavenly Mansions , where the Su● shall no more be our Light by Day , nor the Moon by Night , but the Lord our God shall be ou● Everlasting Light and Glory . Which are the Hearty Prayers of , READERS , Your True Friend , And Faithful Servant , David Irish. Advertisement . THE Small-Pox being now in many Places , I thought it convenient to publish , That if I see the Small-Pox break out of any , or but newly come out , I will tell them at first sight whether there be any Danger of Death by having them or not . And I do affirm , That I can , with God's Blessing , give an Antidote against them , and of such Vertue to those that are not already infected , that tho they eat and drink , and be always with those that have them ▪ yet shall they not have them . So God preserve us all from all manner of Contagious Diseases , and f●om sudden Death . Amen . 
A28630	----	Paracelsus, his Archidoxis comprised in ten books : disclosing the genuine way of making quintessences, arcanums, magisteries, elixirs, &c : together with his books of renovation & restauration, of the tincture of the philsophers, of the manual of the philosophical medicinal stone, of the virtues of the members, of the three principles, and finally his seven books of the degrees and compositions, of receipts and natural things / faithfully and plainly Englished, and published by J.H., Oxon. Archidoxa. English Paracelsus, 1493-1541. 1660 Approx. 620 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 173 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A28630 Wing B3538 ESTC R19424 12258562 ocm 12258562 57672 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28630) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57672) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 172:2) Paracelsus, his Archidoxis comprised in ten books : disclosing the genuine way of making quintessences, arcanums, magisteries, elixirs, &c : together with his books of renovation & restauration, of the tincture of the philsophers, of the manual of the philosophical medicinal stone, of the virtues of the members, of the three principles, and finally his seven books of the degrees and compositions, of receipts and natural things / faithfully and plainly Englished, and published by J.H., Oxon. Archidoxa. English Paracelsus, 1493-1541. J. H. (John Harding), b. 1600 or 1601. [8], 158, [2], 171, [1] p. : port. Printed for W.S. and are to be sold by Thomas Brewster ..., London : 1660. Translation of: Archidoxa. Errata on p. [8]. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Alchemy. Medicine, Magic, mystic, and spagiric -- Early works to 1800. Occultism -- Early works to 1800. 2004-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-02 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-05 Andrew Kuster Sampled and proofread 2005-05 Andrew Kuster Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THEOPHRASTꝰ . PARACELSUS The lively Portraiture of the most famous and profound Philosopher and Physition Aureolꝰ . Philippus Theophrastus Paracelsus Bom● ast of Hohenheim . who was Poysned the 47th . yeare of his age . Paracelsus HIS ARCHIDOXIS : Comprised in TEN BOOKS , Disclosing the Genuine way of making Quintessences , Arcanums , Magisteries , Elixirs , &c. Together with his BOOKS Of RENOVATION & RESTAURATION . Of the TINCTURE of the Philosophers . Of the MANUAL of the Philosophical Medicinal STONE . Of the VIRTUES of the MEMBERS . Of the THREE PRINCIPLES . And Finally his Seven BOOKS , Of the DEGREES and COMPOSITIONS of RECEIPTS , and NATURAL Things . Faithfully and plainly Englished , and Published by , J. H. Oxon. London , Printed for W. S. and are to be sold by Thomas Brewster at the Three Biibles in Pauls Church-yard . 1660 THE EPISTLE . TO THE READER . MAns Supposition is no positive determination , it being uncapable of preventing future Obstructions , else both this , and the several Books of other Authors , promised thee in my Epistle prefixed to the Aurora , &c. of Paracelsus , and the Water-Stone of the wise men , had ere this time been abroad ; Accept of this at present : the rest , yea more then what I there promised may shortly follow : The ensuing Books may serve as a Whet-stone to sharpen the edg of thy honest Desires after a serviceable understanding . Imaginary Suppositions will fail the Confident man in a day of Tryal . Ye therefore that in reality aim at the good of mankind , be as Active as you can in the things which the Integrity of your minds perswades you unto . And those of you that without the base Ends of Honor and Wealth , have a desire to Practise in Medicine , let me tell you , That though our Author hath in many places written obscurely , yet time may Evince to the constant mind , that much of stable beauty lies vailed under those necessary Masks . I would not impose ought upon thee , but lovingly advice thee , not rashly to conclude , that all such things as thou understand'st not , are falsities : Let not the Calumnies that our Author is aspersed withal affrighten thee ; for what man ever detected the Fallacies and destructive Cheats of imperious disdainful men , but was thus reproached ; and yet the bitterest of his Enemies must acknowledge the Cures he performed were very great , yea , on such as themselves durst not visit . But we will leave them as they are , Hurtful to themselves , and Unprofitable to the Generation they live in : The Archidoxis discovers the making of Arcanums , Magisteries , Elixirs , Quintessences , Tinctures , &c. the Tenth Book whereof hath been Enviously supprest till now of late , It being a Recapitulation and Explanation of the Precedent Nine ; both it and all the rest following are choice Treatises , and can speak more for themselves then I am disposed to do . Thou must not think that a bare Study will render thee a Master of such notable things as are therein contained ; If thou disdained to do as the Author hath done , thou hast no great reason to expect any Benefit from his Labours ; For Diligence and Patience in Manual Operations must necessarily be undergone by thee if thou wouldest be his Disciple ; but forget not with all thy heart to mind him in the first place , from whom 〈◊〉 good and perfect Gift descends . I am not forward to perswade thee to these kinds of Studies , unless thou hast a natural well-rooted Affection thereunto ; for t is to be feared thou mayest soon faint in thy mind , and be very propense rashly to Condemn the Author thou proposest to thy self to follow , when ●s the sole defect may be on thy part ; Thou must not therefore indiscreetly determine with thy self to be aut Caesar , aut nihil ; For much time must pass , and many Adventurous Combates must you undergo , ere Nature will admit thee to be of her Council : I deny not but the blessed God of Nature may reveale what , and to whom pleaseth him , nor shall I say , That it is impossible , no nor unlikely but that such as rightly wait on 〈◊〉 Sacred Majesty , may receive far beyond what I mak● mention of ; For where a sincere prepared heart is , there ( if faithfulness be preserved ) will a Measure sutable to the Vessel be ( in time ) bestowed . One thing more I must advise thee of , and 't is this ; Most of those many unusual words which here and there ( but especially in the Books of Degrees thou wilt meet with , are Explained in that Chymical Dictionary , at the End of The New Light of Alchimy , &c. Sometimes thou wilt meet with Expressions that are dubious , and therein I will not promise thee thè right understanding of his Iutention , till by use , and in time , thou beest better acquainted with him . Whatsoever thou obtainest by the great Mercy of God , improve it honestly ; for mans peace doth not so much consist in knowing and having , as in doing all the good that lies within his Sphere . And so farewel . Thy Friend , J. H. A POST-SCRIPT TO THE READER . THe Triumphant Charriot of Antimony , together with the Stone of Fire , Written by Basil Valentine , is lately Printed at Oxford , and is to be sold by Thomas Brewster at the sign of the Three Bibles in Pauls-yard . Besides those other Books formerly promised thee , and which are ready for the Press , thou mayst shortly expect Paracelsus his Paramirum , entire . Nor will it be amiss to desire such as shall be pleased to render any of his Works in English to give them us as whole as himself hath left them , without a Culling out , and Collecting some in this place , some in that ; for fear of omitting what may be directory to a right apprehending of those Secrets of Nature , which are so warily dispersed throughout the whole of his Writings . The most material Errata's are to be Corrected as followeth ; Other literal ones , and some mispointings , may by a very little Care be amended . PAge 2. line 6. for ban , read can . pag. 3. l5 . dele And. p. 5. l. 6. f. How , r. Now. p. 10. l. 8 r. natural : for &c. l. 10. f. to wit , self , r. to it self . l. 11. f. sustain it , r. be sustained . p. 14 l 27. r. perfection . Briefly , &c. ibid. dele ( ; ) p. 16. l. 19. d. not . l. 21. r. complexions , that &c. p 17. l. 6. r. multitude . p. 18. l. 36 f. &c. r. or . p. 22 l 14. r in a B. p. 25. l. 3. r. ♄ . p. 26. l. 21. r. colours . p. 27. l 19. r. last , a part &c. p. 34. l. 5. r. Elements . p. 39. l. 32. r. from , after this manner , &c. p. 63. l 13. f. let , r set . l. 25 r from one seed , &c. p. 66. l. 2. r. so . p. 67. l. 31. dele a flat . p. 37. l 18 r. from which , &c. p. 74. l. 22. r. unto . Setting about the practise therefore , &c. p. 81. l. 27. r. ritual , to it &c. p. 83. l 11. r. is a &c. l. 19. f. doth , r. is . ibid. f. complexionate , r. complexionated by p. 84. l. 7. r. One way &c. p 87 l. 13. f Mineral , r. Minera . l. 27. dele in . p. 91. l. 11. r. less , alias more , then &c. p 99 l. 6. r. to , and in &c. p. 105. l. 10. r. Matter only , whether &c. p. 111. l. 26. dele pounds . p. 112. l. 33. dele all the. p. 115 l. 22. r. Citrine Aloe , p. 116. l. 18. dele and. p. 117. l. 24. f. not , r. now p. 119. l. 26 f. collected , r. cocted p 124. l. 1. r. Oleum . p. 131. l. 20. dele but. l. 22. put a ( , ) at besides . p. 141. l. 2. r. is in . p. 143. l. 19. r. dissolved therein , to &c. p. 144. l. 11. r water oftentimes , &c. l. 21. put a ( ; ) at Wine . THE ARCHIDOXIS OF Theophrastus Paracelsus . The First BOOK . Of the mystery of the Microcosme . IF we consider our misery , most dear Sons ! and that our abode is in a grievous habitation , and obscure Cottage , subject to hunger and to a very very many various accidents , with which we are on every side Overwhelmed , as it were , and environed ; We find that we cannot at all flourish , no , nor scarce live , as long as we have imitated or followed the Medicine and Physick prescribed unto us by the Ancients ; for we were often times assailed with many bitter Calamities and Conditions , and detained or imprisoned with terrible , cruel Chains , & all things daily become worse & worse unto us , and to exceeding many others that are in an equal ballance with us , and are our contemporaries , whom the Ancients could not hitherto assist or help by their Books , no not in the least . We forbear to reckon up in this place the various causes of this evil ; Onely , we say thus much , that most of our Doctors have gotten abundance of Riches by that way of the Ancient Writers , but have neither purchaced , nor indeed deserved the smallest portion of praise and honour thereby , but have gotten so much wealth by meere lyes ; The which when I considered , I was wiling to compose & set down this work as my memorial , that so we might attain to a more prosperous & nobler practise , wherein we shall meet with such mysteries of nature as are admirable , and more then ban be ever found out . It will therefore be worthy our consideration , how and in what manner the Art it selfe agrees with the mysteries of nature ; against such as could not in the least arrive unto the Art hitherto . The virtues of the mystery of Nature are impeaded or captivated as it were in their bodies , just as a man that is kept in prison , in bonds and setters , whose minde notwithstanding is free . For this mystery in its works , is like to a certain fire in green wood , that would sain burn , but cannot by reason of the moysture . Since therefore the hindrance that impeads it , proceeds from those things , it seems expedient , to have it freed there-from ; which being free and at liberty , this Art of Separations may then be compared to the Art of the Apothecary , just as the light may be compared to darknesse . And this we do not speak of arrogantly , but on this account , because those exceeding great wickednesses and compositions that are made in the Apothecaries shops , and instituted by Physicians , do very much displease us . And therefore it is not causelesly that we call them by the name of darknesse , and dens of thieves and Impostours ; for such onely , for the most part , as have mony are undertook to be cured by the ignorant men , whereas if they have it not , then presently even at the first dash shall they be pronounced sound ; For they , viz. these Doctors , &c. do full well'know that all their consultations produce not any helpful remedy . Whereas therefore , that it both is and may deservedly be called an Art , which reacheth the mysteries of nature , as for example , to cure a contracture by a Quintessence , and to heale that ( in the space of four dayes ) which would otherwise abide even untill death ; Likewise to bring a wound to the end of its cure in xxiv . hours , which could not be accomplished by bodies in so many dayes . And now we will at length cheerfully set about the separation of the mysteries of Nature , from the Impediments and Fetters of their bodies , and this by experience . Therefore first of all it is to be considered , what is the most profitable thing of all , and the most excellent for a man to learn. It is to know the mysteries of Nature by the which he may exactly consider what God is , and also what man is , and how prevalent and useful the knowledge of them is , both as to the heavenly Eternity and Terrestrial infirmity . Out of which two , the knowledge of Theology , Justice and Truth doth very excellently spring forth . Moreover , the mysteries of Nature onely are the life of men ; and such mysteries are to be imitated & followed as may be known by , and obtained from God who is the eternal Good. For albeit , that there are to be found certain admirable things in Medicine , & also in the mysteries of Nature , far greater things ; yet neverthelesse , as to that Eternall Mystery , after this life , concerning both of what , how and whence it is , we have no other foundation or ground thereof then what is manifested unto us by Christ himself : Hence therefore doth arise that ignorant stupidity and sottishnesse of those Theologists and Divines that attempt to draw out as it were and demonstrate the interpretations of the mysteries of God , whenas they understand not the least tittle thereof ; for we men cannot at all finde out what the will and pleasure of him is that gave it , or declared it . But verily they wrest his Word for pride and covetousnesse sake , from whence do proceed so many seductions , and do daily prevail more & more , as we have demonstrated in our Monarchiâ . On this account therefore we do disesteem , yea not at all value that reason or phantasie that hath not the least foundation in the mysteries visibly . In like manner the Jurists , or Lawyers do patch up Laws according to their own conceits , yet so , that though the benefit of the Common-Wealth be wholly tossed as it were in danger , they 'l be sure that themselves will lose nothing . Seeing therefore that in these faculties and employments , there are so many vain transactions practised , without the Rule of equity , we shall leave them till their proper time . Nor will we at all heed the foolish pratings of such as talk more things concerning God , then he hath made known unto them , and would sain understand him , just as if they had been of his Counsel ; and ( in the mean time ) do vilifie us , and detract from the mysteries of Nature and of Phylosophy , when as they are wholly ignorant of them all . The chiefest knowledge that these men have , is a wicked impudent noise and roaring , whereby they presume that themselves are the men upon whom faith intirely depends , and that were it not for them , the Heaven and the earth would perish . O! the sury and madnesse of men , and their most great cheating and deceiving ! whom it would much better become to account themselves as unprofitable servants , and as none at all . Now albeit that even we our selves may by use , in our imitating of these men , easily learn together with them to wrest the word of our Teacher & only Creator unto our own pride , yet notwithstanding , seeing that we have not an exact knowledge of the Word , but it is to be laid hold on by faith onely , and is not established by any earthly reason how specious soever it be ; Let us cast off this burthen or rather yoke of their reasoning , and search after the mysteries of Nature , in which mysteries the end or issue proves and confirms the foundation or way of truth , let us seek after not onely those mystries , but such also as teach us to accomplish the highest Charity . And this is that treasure of the chiefest good , viz. the material part , which we do understand and mean in the writing of our Archidoxis , and as for the spirituall part , we will refer that to our Monarchiâ . How out of the aforesaid bassis and foundation have we experimentally drawn our Medicine , whereby wee are made certain , and do occularly behold that the thing is truly so . To come therefore to the Practick part , we will divide this our Book of Archidoxis into ten parts ; that it may be a kind of assistance for our memory , that we may not forget it ; and withall we will speak so openly , that we may be understood by our Sons , but not by the vulgar ; for we will not at all thrust the manifestation of these things upon such , so easily . We will not disclose our minde , thoughts and heart to those deaf ears , nor to wicked men , but will studiously endeavour to shut up our Arcanums from those with a strong wall and key . And for fear least this our labour should not be secure enough from those Ideots that are enemies to all true Arts , we shall wholly refrain from writing the tenth Book concerning the use and practise of the things preceding it . that so we may not cast the childrens bread to dogges . Yet neverthelesse such as are our Sons will abundantly enough understand the other nine . And that we may speak more openly of these Arts , you are to know in this Treatise of the Microcosme , that therein is an approved demonstration of each things , both of such as it contains , and such as receive or admit Medicine , & also of such things as be permixed herewith . Likewise it viz. the Microcosm is conquered and governed by Medicine and so follows it , just as an horse bridled follows him that leads him ; Or like a mad dog tyed with chains . Thus on this wise do I understand Medicine to attract and draw on nature and every living thing . Now in this we do meet with three things , which demonstrate unto us the virtues and powers whereby such things are to be compleatly done . As First of all , by what means the five Senses shall bee helped by the mysteries of Nature , when as they proceed not from Nature , nor have a natural rise or birth , as any herb hath out of its own seed : but there 's no matter which may produce them . Secondly , The mobility of the body must be considered also , as from whence it proceeds , and by what it is moved and stirred , and by what means it is to be holpen . Thirdly , There must be a knowledge of the division of all the powers in the body , and what things they are that have an agreement with each member , and are to be transmuted according to the nature of those members , whereas notwithstanding they are at the beginning one onely nature . First of all therefore we will speak of these ; of Seeing , Hearing , Touching , Tasting and Smelling : You may take this teaching example . The Eyes have a matter of which they consist , as is mentioned in the composition of the body , so also have the other Senses . But now the sight it self is not out of that seed of which the eye proceeds , nor the hearing or tone out of that of which the Ears are made , nor proceeds the Touch from the flesh , nor the Taste out of the Tongue , nor the Smell from the nostrills , no more then Reason proceeds from the brain , but these are bodily Organs or rather coffers in which the senses are generated . Neither are we to understand that these Senses have their dependance upon the grace and pleasure of the Creator , in such wise as not to be of the nature of man , but only infused by the grace of God supernaturally , to this end that the great wonders of God may ( if at any time a man be born blind ) be made known unto us . We are not to conceive of it thus in this place ; for the aforesaid senses have their proper insensible and impalpable body , even as on the contrary the other part of the body is tangible , for every man is composed of two , viz. of a materiall , and of a spirituall body . The materiality gives body , bloud and flesh ; But the spirituality gives hearing , seeing smelling , touching and tasting . So then , if one be born deaf , it proceeds from the defect of that mansion place in which the hearing is to abide . For the spirituall body doth not perfect its operation in an ill disposed place ; the cause of which we set down in the book of the generations of men . In this therefore are the great wonders of God to be known , that there are two bodies , viz. an Eternall and a Corporal , couched and concluded in one , as is also manifested in the book of the Generation of man. Now Medicine works upon the house and cleanseth it , whereby the spirituall body is able to perfect its proper actions therein , no otherwise then as Civet in a clean and an undefiled case . Secondly , Now let us proceed to the motive faculty of the body , and enquire whence it is , and how it hath its Original , viz. what or how the body unites its self to the medicine , whereby the motive vertue is encreased . You are to understand it thus ; Every thing that lives hath its motion from nature . This is sufficiently enough proved per●se , as concerning natural motion . But now that motion which we imagine and make thereby is to be declared , as viz , how it comes to passe accordding to our will and intention , as for example , if I would lift up my Arm , it may be demanded , by what vertue or power I do it , for I see no Organ whereby to move it so , but that thus it is done according as was my desire to do . And so of walking , leaping , running , and such like actions , which are made contrary unto and besides the motion of nature , for nothing of such actions is a peculiar product of Nature , but is made accidentally . These kinde of motions have their original thus , viz. the powerful Mistresse Intention is above my motion natural , viz. on this wise . The Intention or Imagination kindleth the vegetative virtue , as fire kindles wood , &c. as we have written in our Treatise peculiarly of Imagination . Now it is not able to accomplish its operations more potently in any kinde of body then in its own proper body , in which it both is and lives . Likewise in every body there is nothing more easie to be kindled then the vegetative Soul , because that She runs and walks by her self , and is disposed hereunto ; for even as a fire that is covered over and buried , doth , as soon as it is made bare and hath an accesse of ayre , burn up ; even so likewise doth my phantasie apply and bend it self to the seeing of any thing . I cannot direct my eyes with my hands whether I please and would , but my Imagination converts them to whatsoever it likes me to behold . So also is it as to my journeying ; for , if I have a desire of going any where , and do thus propose to my self according as seemeth me good , then is my body directed to this or that place thus intended by me . And by how much the more it shall have been imprinted in my Imagination and thoughts , so much the speedier do I run . So then its evident that Imagination is the mover of my course . Even after the same manner is it , that medicine doth mundifie bodies , in whom is a spirituality , from whence it comes to pass that that motion is performed the more easily . Thirdly , Is to be understood , the distribution that is made in the body unto all the members , out of all such things as are presented unto it either without or within . In that distribution is made a mutation , whereby the things are so changed , that one part serves for the complexion of the heart , another part is accommodated to the nature of the brain : and so likewise is it with the rest . Now , the body attracts unto its self two manner of wayes , viz. internally and externally ; Internally , it attracts whatsoever is taken in by the mouth . Externally , it attracteth the air , earth , water and fire ; Thus therefore is the businesse to be constituted and defined , viz. Those things that are received inwardly , are not so necessary to be written ; for that they are to be known by the foundation of nature , ( viz. these ) which are distributed thus , as we shall speak anon concerning the division . But outwardly you are to understand it thus , that the body doth attract through the whole skin from the four external elements , what is necessary for it ; which if it should not do , the internal nutriment would not suffice for a mans support ; and because that moisture is so very existent in the body by custome , the same body extracts it out of the Element water , and so it comes to passe , that as long as one shall sit or stand therein , he needs not any other quenching of his thirst . Now this proceeds not from the waters extinguishing the heat as it quencheth fire , but the internal heat attracts the external moisture to it self , & drinks it just as if it were taken inwardly ; hence t is that the Cows are able to abide in the Alps without drink an whole Summer , for the air is as a drink to them and supplies the place and office thereof ; The same may be concluded of as to a man. Moreover the nature of a man may be sustained also without food , if he be set or planted with his feet in the earth . So have we seen a man that lived six moneths without food , and was sustained onely by wearing a piece , or clod of earth upon his ' stomack ; the which being dry , he now and then took a new fresh clod ; he affirmed that during all that time he was never hungry : the cause of which thing we shew in the book of the Appetite of Nature . So likewise have we seen a man that sustained himself for many years by a medicine , viz. by the quintesence of gold , and scarce took half a scruple thereof each day , Hence likewise or after this manner , have there been many others that have eaten nothing for many years , viz. xx years , such I remember I have seen in my time . Some do attribute this kind of living to the goodness and piety of the persons , and some also impute it to God , the which we do not in the least desire to gainsay or judg of ; yet however this thing is even natural for sadness , melancholy and fainting , or grief of the mind do take away both hunger and thurst ; so that by the attraction of the body , to wit , self , it is able to sustain it for many years ; for as much as food and drink are not so ordained or appointed , as that we must of necessity eat flesh or bread , and drink wine or water , but also we may sustain our life with the air and with clods of earth ; and we are to believe that whatsoever is ordained for food was made that we might try and taste it , the which we shall declare more at large in our book of the Monarchy of God ; Albeit we grant thus much , that because of our labours and such like , we cannot want temporal and corporal food , and that for very many causes , and therefore food was ordained for this body , as medicine was against diseases ; Now therefore as to the distinction of things which enter into the body , observe it thus , that they are distributed throughout all the parts of the body , no otherwise then as if vinum ardens or burning spirit were poured into water , thereby making it all of the same odour , because it is defused throughout the whole body thereof ; In like manner if ink be put into wine , all of it will be rendred black thereby . Even thus is it in the body of man , the humidity and moisture of life doth presently defuse such things as are received in , and that sooner and speedier then what we have proposed unto you by these examples ; but as to the form that the substance thus took in , is transmuted into , the nature of this consisteth onely in the members which receive it and digest it into their own likenesse , no otherwise then as when bread , if conveyed into a man , is made mans-flesh , and if into a fish t is made fish , &c. Thus in like manner is it to be understood of the things that are taken in , they are transmuted by the virtues of the nature of the members , and become appropriated to the nature of the parts receiving them . The same is likewise to be understood of medicines , viz. that they are transmuted into the members according to the proprieties of them members , for they receive their strength and virtues from the proper substances of the medicines according to either the good or evil , the subtile or gross dispersing thereof , according as the quality of the medicine shall be , as for example ; if it be of a quintessence , the transmutation of it will be more strong and potent ; but if it be a grosse medicine , such also it remains , even as an Image or picture that hath its ornament from the colours as to fairnesse and deformity , the which colours if noble , such also will the picture be ; So therefore that we may collect our experiences in those like things which we have met withall , and may as it were , heap them up together for our pozy and better remembrance , that so we may have them in a readinesse when wee need them ; we will write down these nine Books , but as for the tenth , I will reserve that close in my brain , because of the ungrateful Ideots ; but yet notwithstanding in these 9 is enough declared to our Sons ; and let no body admire and so much wonder at the teaching of my Doctrine , for though it be contrary to the courses and methods of the Ancients ; yet notwithstanding , it is most firmly founded upon experience which is the mistresse of all things , and by which also ought all arts to be proved . THE Second and Third Book OF THE ARCHIDOXIS Of the Separation of the Elements . BEfore we set about the Declaration of the Separation of Elements , there are some things which we shall explain ( seeing that the things written of the Generation of things are not so very consonant with the Separations of the Elements ) for the better and clearer understanding of that same Separation ; for every thing is brought to its end and issue , the more conveniently , where a mature intelligent consideration , as to what the event will be , precedes ; For verily , thereby the practick becomes the clearer . We therefore say that the four Elements exist together in all things , out of which doth arise to every one it s Predestinated state . But now by what means those four Elements , so mutually contrary among themselves , are able to agree and abide together , without the destruction of themselves : you are to understand it thus , Whereas the mixion of the Elements is in and by predestination , so united and corroborated , the case stands thus ; there is no weight to be accounted in them , but the ruling power of one of them is greater in things then anothers power is , by which is to be understood that in the digesting or disposition and ferment of the predestination , the strongest element will bear rule , and overcome and subject the others . By which means the other three elements cannot in the least attain their perfection , but are in relation to that perfect element , as the light or sappy matter in wood is to the firm timber ; therefore also they are not to be called Elements , for as much as they are not all of them perfect , but one onely is so ; when we speak therefore of the four elements wch finally are in all things , we are not to understand it so precisely , that in them the four Elements are perfect ; but there is but one onely finished or accomplished element in things ; the other Elements remaining imperfect , by reason of the virtues and puissance of the chief excelling element ; hence it comes to passe , that they can thus accord and consist together , because that there is no perfection in three of them , upon which account also neither can there be any corruption by the contrarieties to bear rule . Moreover , that an element is predominant in one kind , t is because t is hereunto predestinated , and therefore no corruption nor permixion can adhere to them , as we mention it in the book of Generations ; whereas therefore there is onely one element in every thing particularly , it is needlesse to seek for four elements in things , there being three of them not posited in perfection briefly and finally ; therefore we must understand that the four elements are in all things , but not four complexions actually , the case stands thus ; a substance or matter contains the element water , and then it is nenusar or water lilly ; there is not in it besides this element , neither earth , nor air , nor fire ; likewise , there is not in it any likenesse of heat , or drynesse , for it hath no peculiar operation , but the predestination thereof is water , and is the onely element of water , under which is neither drynesse nor heat , according to its affianced nature . But yet although all these things are thus , yet notwithstanding the other three elements are in it , but the creatures have not their rise out of those three elements which are not brought forth as it were perfect , nor have they their beginning or help and assistance from them , but out of the predestinated element which is united to , and impressed in that stock and kind . And albeit , that this squares not with the Common Philosophy , viz. that the one predestinated element hath of its own nature the other three elements adhereing unto it self , yet notwithstanding it is to be believed , that the element , and substance , or matter , are different from each other . The which is to be thus understood . The substance or matter is not from that element which tingeth and elementateth the substance ; neither also are these elements from the substance , but they have an equal like agreement as the body and soul have . But now each body , as for example , The body of some growing thing hath its Complexion , and likewise its element . Although the element it self is not visible in the growing body , nor is it tangible or demonstrable , and that for this reason , because this element is by reason of its subtilty more strong , and subjects the other elements of the growing body . And yet all of them are in the body , but imperceptibly , like as when water is permixed with vinegar , it becomes like unto it ; and although the vinegar shall have changed all in the essence thereof , yet neverthelesse the Complexion of the water remains incorrupt ; nor is it vinegar , for that cause , but is as much water as afore : And although it puts not forth the virtues of water as afore ; yet it doth not therefore follow , but that it hath them still . Now therefore , by these propositions we are willing to declare by what way the Separations of the Elements are to be made ; and here shall we meet with two Practicks that require our understanding . One is that which the Separation of the Predestinated Element agreeth unto , and this we will declare in the book of the Quintessence . The other is that which the four Substantial Elements that exist in growing things , appertain unto . By this we are to understand , that the Predestinated Element is the Quintessence , nor is it possible to make a separation of the one from the other , onely it may be made from the other three Elements , as followes hereunder , concerning the Quintessence . But where we speak of the Separations of the four Elements , we mean those four which are essentially in a body , from hence hath risen so many various errours , because that men have sought after the four Elements , and also the Quintessence in the Predestinated Element , the which cannot possibly be . Moreover , you must also know , that when the Elements of bodies are not to be separated , so that one may be Fire , another Water , and another like to Ayre , and the fourth to Earth , according to their Complexions . That sometimes the Elements appear with their forms , sometimes with their Complexions , as the water like water , the ayre like ayre , the earth like earth , and the fire like fire . These are to be subtilly understood , and may then at length well be done by a similitude , if they are taken for the union of the Elements , not visibly or actually , neither according to the nature of the Element of fire , but as an hot and dry Complexion , like fire . On this manner hath every Element its nature , essence and condition attributed to it ; the propriety remaining incorrupt ; for it is not to be supposed , that because some hearb is most hot , as a nettle , it doth therefore contain in it self the more fire ; no , but it is rather to be accounted thus , viz. that the Quintessence of it is more hot , then the Quintessence of Chamomill , the which latter hath a lesser heat . But the Elements of the body do receive either lesse or more , from their own substance or matter ; even as wood contains in it self more fire then hearbs do . Likewise stones have in them more of dryness and earth than Rozins have . In like manner also note , that the mulittude and quantity of the degree in the Quintessence , doth arise from the Predestinated Element , and the intension or exaltation of the degree of the Corporal Elements , ariseth from the Species , or shape of the substance , which is unlike . But as to the Practick of the Separation of the Corporal Elements from all the other things , Observe that it is twofold ; One way teacheth to extract the Three Elements from the Pure Elements , as from the burning Fire , from the invisible Air , from the true Earth , and likewise from the natural Water ; the which Elements have not such a like Original as the precedent Elements have : The other way is of them , of ( alias in ) which those Four do exist , as we said afore , but yet with this difference , viz. That this exhibits more of the Element of Fire , Water , Earth , or Air , with the similitude of the Form of the essential Elements . When they shall be separated after this manner , they can never be any more dissolved , viz. So as for the Complexions to be corrupted or altered any further ; ( alias , So as to be eradicated out of their Complexions . ) 'T is also to be considered , That the Elements by Separation , are found to be , formally , of the likeness of essential Elements : for the Air appears like Air , that cannot at all be shut in , ( which some falsly think ) and that for this cause , because it presently exalts it self in the moment of Separation , and the Wind doth sometime break forth , and ascends upward with the Water , sometimes with the Earth , and other while with the Fire : For verily the exaltation , or elevation in the Air , is very much wonderful , like as if the Air were to be separated from the essential Element of the Water , it is to be done by boyling ; the which beginning to boyl , the Air is forthwith separated from the Water , and carries with it the most light substance of the Water , and by how much the Water is lessened , so much also is the Air diminished according to its proportion and quantity . There ore it is to be be noted here , That no Element can be conceived or had without Air , although any of them may be had without another ; wherefore we undertake not the burden of Separating the Air apart , seing it is in the other three , as the life is in the body ; for when it is separated from the body , they all perish : as we clearly teach in the following Practick of Separations . In this place , there are Four wayes must be considered ; One way , is in Watery bodies , that is , in Herbs , which have more of Water , than of any of the other Elements . The Second is in fiery bodies ; such are Woods , Rozins , Oyls , Roots , &c. which contain in themselves more of the fiery substance , than of the others . The Third is to be understood of Earthy bodies , such as are Stones , Clayes , and Earths ; but the Fourth is of Aierial : and this is in all the other three , as we mentioned above . In like manner also are there so many Wayes to be considered of , as to the pure Elements , after the same manner as is said afore , of the Four fore-going . Hence then is it easie to be known what the Elements are , and how to be separated ; amongst which , the separations of the Elements from Metals come first , to be considered of ; in which Elements there are peculiar Predestinated virtues , which are lacking in the other Elements , ( alias , which are forced out of the other Elements ; ) for although all the Elements are alike in the form , viz. in Heat , Coldness , Moisture , and Dryness ; yet notwithstanding the Drynesse or Moisture , &c. the Heat and Coldnesse are not the same in one thing as in another ; for in some it is Appropriative ; but in other-some it is Specifick ; by various wayes after this manner , according as in every kind they are each of them naturated peculiarly and essentially , for there 's no kind of the Elements like to another in virtues Thus also are we to conceive concerning the Separations of Marcasites , the which do likewise differ from the others in the Practick , and Elemental Nature ; for every kind , or Lineage , is posited in a peculiar Separation , and must be practised with , in a particular way ; afterwards we will speak of Gems , and Stones , and demonstrate their Elements , for they appear not at all like the others . Furthermore , Salts are of a peculiar and most excellent nature , and of more properties then are perceived to be in the others : There is also a diverse essence in Herbs , which have no manner of agreement with the Minerals themselves ; nor indeed can they be alike , as to what belongs unto their nature Likewise , the property of Woods , Fruits , Barks , and such-like is singular ; also the property of Flesh , Drink , and all edible Food , and of things not good and clean , but evil and impure , which are to be separated into Elements . There are Two wayes found to be , of that Separation which we mean ; One whereof is , the Separation of each Element shut-in by it self , into a peculiar Vessel without the corrupting , or losing of its virtues , the Air excepted . The other way is of the Separation of the pure from the impure , in the Four Elements , viz. after this manner : After that the Elements are separated viz. the one from the other , they have as yet a grosse substance ; for which cause there follows another separation of those same Separated Elements ; we will therefore declare the Practick of them all , for 't is to be known in the first place , that the Quintessence of things is to be separated & extracted this way , because truly the Elements drawn out of bodies , in the nature of Quintessence , are not subjected , but are left with it . Therefore it is able to tinge the Elements , either stronger or weaker ; which is to be understood thus , That the vigorousness do not ( because of this ) perish from the Elements when the Predestinated Element , that is , the Quintessence , is extracted ; for it is it self likewise Elemental and Separable , as to the Elemental form , but not as to the differing natures , as is evident in the Discourse of the Quintessence . By these like Separations , all Elemental Infirmities may be cured , by one simple Quintessence , viz , after this manner ; If those Predestinations fight against these infirmities , as we set down more largely in the Discourse of Predestinations . By these things therefore thus spoken , we have sufficiently enough disclosed the beginning of the Separations , and therefore let us now hasten on to the Practick part of them ; the variety whereof is Tenfold : One is of Metals , a Second of Marcasites , a Third of Stones , a Fourth of Oleaginous things , a Fifth of Rozins , a Sixth of Herbs , a Seventh of Flesh , an Eighth of Juyces , a Ninth of Vitrified things , and the Tenth of Fix things : And now , as to those Separations of the Elements there are three wayes thereof , One by Distillations , a Second by Calcinations , and the Third by Sublimations ; To this do belong all the exercises , as the applying of the hands to the Fire , and Labouring , and other necessaries , which shall be set down in the following Separations . Of the Separations of the Elements out of the Metals . AS touching the Separation of the Elements from the Metals , there need the best Instruments , Labour , Diligence , and an artificial Experience , and an aptitude of the Hands for this Work. First of all , make an Aqua Fortis , thus : Take Salinitre , Vitriol , and Allum , equal parts , the which you must Distil into an Aqua Fortis ; pour this Water again upon its feces , and again Distil it in a Glasse . In this Aqua Fortis clarifie Silver , and afterwards dissolve therein Salarnioniack : Having so done , Take a Metal , reduced into Leaves , and resolve it there into water , that is , in the same water , then separate it by B. M. pour it on again , repeat this so often until there be found an Oyl at the bottom , viz. of ☉ or Gold , a spadiceous or light red Colour ; of ☽ , a lazure ; of Mars , a red , and very obscure ; of ☿ a white ; of ♄ , a livid , wan , and leady ; of Venus , an absolute green ; and of rum , a yellow colour . But yet note , that , not all the Metals are thus reduced into an Oyl , but such as have been afore prepared : as for example , Mercury is to be sublimed ; Saturn to be calcined ; Venus to be florified , or reduced into ●ores , Iron to be Crocified , and reduced to a Crocus ; Jupiter to be Reverberated ; as for Sol , and ☽ , they will easily submit themselves . So then , when the Metals shall be on this wise reduced into a liquid substance , and thereby disposed themselves to a disjoyning of their Elements , ( the which thing cannot possibly be done in a Metallick nature ) for every thing is to be afore prepared for the use its agreeable unto and convenient for . Afterwards ad to one part of this Oyl two parts of new Aquafortis , and being well shut in together in the best glasse , set it in horse dung for a moneth , then destil it wholly off with a gentle fire , that the matter may be coagulated in the bottom . And the Aqua-fortis which ascends , if it be destilled on this manner in a B. thou shalt fine two Elements together ; But note that all the mettals will nor leave the very same Elements behind ; for in Gold , the Earth and the Water remains in A. B. but the Air is in all the other three ; and the Element of Fire abides in the bottom ; because the Substance and tangible matter of Gold is coagulated by the fire , therefore it will come together in a substantial matter and substance . In Lune there will remain in the bottom , the Element of Water , and in a Bal●y , the Elements of the Earth and Fire , for the Substance and Corporallity of ( which indeed is of a six nature , and which cannot be elevated , is born and springs from coldnesse and moisture . In Mercury , the Fire remains in the bottom , and the Earth and Water are elevated up . In Venus , the Fire also remains , and both , viz the Earth and the Water abides in a B. In Saturn , the Element of Earth remains in the bottom , the Fire and Water are to be had in a B In Jupiter , the Air remains in the bottom and the Fire , Water , and Earth are elevated there from . T is therefore to be observed , that the Air affords ● body in rum and in no other mettal whatsoever , of the which although some part doth also ascend together and remaines , inseparably permixt with the other three Elements , yet notwithstanding that Air is not Corporeal , but is adherent and concurrent with the others , and is inseparable from them . Furthermore , 't is to be noted , that , that remainder , that is , the corporeal Element , which remained in the bottom , must be reduced by a B into an Oyl , with fresh Aquafortis ; and so this Element will be perfected , the which thou shalt keep for one Part The rest thou shalt Separate by a B. on this wise ; Put them in Sand , and Urge them gently ; then first of all , the Water will be elevated , and will come forth ; then after that the Fire , for you will know by the Colour where those two remain . But if the Elements , Earth and Water , should have remained , then the Water will ascend first , and after that the Earth . But if it be the Earth and Fire , then the Earth is elevated first , and the Fire afterward . But if the Water , Fire , and Earth should be together , then the Water will ascend first , the Fire next , and last of all the Earth . These Elements may be so kept in peculiar Glasses , each of them according to its nature : as for example , in Sol , the Hot and Dry , without any other property . Likewise the Cold and Moist , and the Cold and Dry. The like is to be understood of the others . But you must know thus much , That the Corrosive nature of the Aquafortis , is so to be extracted , as we have described it in the Book of the Quintessence . Of the Separations of the Elements out of Marcasites . HAving afore set down the Separations of the Elements out of Metals , it remains that we now proceed to those Separations that may be made from Marcasites , and they are these : Take of any kind of Marcasite ( as you please ) whether Bismute , or Talk , or Granate , or Cobolt , or any other kind , one pound ; of Salt Nitre as much ; beat them together very small , and draw them out , or distil them by an Alembick , without a Cucurbite , by burning them together , and keep whatsoever Liquor shall ascend . But as for that which remains in the bottom , grind it , and resolve it into a Water with Aqua fortis , and hereto pour the Water you gather'd afore , and Distil it into an Oyl , as was aforesaid of the Metals . And after the same processe , shall you Separate the Elements likewise ; for thus 't is to be understood , viz the Golden Marcasite , to be separated like to Gold , the Silverish like to Silver , the Bismutick like Lead , the zinck like Copper , the Talk like rum , the Cobolt like Iron , &c. Thus much may suffice for the Separation of all kinds of Marcasues . Of the Separation of the Elements from Stones . THe Separation of the Elements of Stenes and Gems , is to be thus understood ; Take a Stone , grind it exceeding well to pouder , whereto add twice as much Sulphurvive , and being all well mixt together , put them into a luted Pot in an Athanor for four hours , that the Sulphur may be wholly absumed ; afterwards , let that which remains be washt from the feces and Sulphur , and be dried . This Stony Calx must also be put into Aqua fortis : and he proceeded withal as , is aforesaid of the Metals . Therefore Stones are compared to Metals ; as the clear Gems , that are not white , nor brownish , are compared to Gold ; the white Ceruseous and blewish coloured , to silver or ☽ ; then the more common sort of stones , to the other Mettals ; as Althaster to ♄ ; Marble to Mars ; flint to rum ; but Dulech to ☿ . Of the Separation of the Elements from Oleaginous things . ALL Oyles , Woods , Roots , Seeds , Fruites and such like as have a flaming nature , and fit for burning , are to be reputed Oleaginous ; and the Separation of them is two sold , viz. of the Oleaginous Bodies , and of the Pure Oyles : The Separation of the Oleaginous bodies , is thus . TAke this Body , break , grind or make it small by any other way you can , then wrap it up in a linnen cloath , and tye it , set it in Hors-dung tell it be wholy putrified , the which sooner happens in one body then in another . After that it shall be putrefied , let it be put in a Cucurbite , and let be poured thereon so much common Aqua Ardens , or burning water , as may overtop it the breadth of four fingers , and let be destilled all that can ascend , in Sand ; for all the Elements ascend , except the Earth it self , the which you shall know by the colours ; but yet , the Aqua Ardens doth first ascend , after that the Air , then the Water , and lastly the Fire , and the Earth will remain in the bottom . But now as to pure Oyles , you are to understand that they do not need putrefactions , but are to be destilled alone without addition ; then afterwards , their Elements are to be separated , as was said afore of the others , the which are likewise destinguishable by their Colours . After the same manner must you proceed with Rozins of a liquid substance , as Pitch , Rozin , Turpentine , Gums and such like . But such Rozins as are Corporal , as Sulphur is ; they must first be prepared on this wise . Of the Separation of the Elements in Corporal Rosins . TAke Sulphur most finely ground , boil it with twice as much Linded Oyl , into a Liver ; the which being beaten to powder , and shut up in a bladder , must be put into Hors-dung to putrefie for four weeks ; Then let it be destilled by an Alembick , gently upon a naked fire , the Air and the Water do ascend first , in different and pallid Colours ; then afterwards by the encreasing of the Fire a little , the Fire doth ascend upwards , but the Earth abides in the bottom . The Colurs appears pure , as the Air yellow , the Water like to thick milk , that it can scarce be distinguished from milk , the Fire like a burning Rubie , with transparency , and all the signes of fire , but the Earth is altogether black and adust ; and the four Elements being thus Separated , each Element is perfect , in its own Elemental Complexion , and without permixion , as is above said . Of the Separation of the Elements from Herbs . SO also in Hearbs , the Element of water , is of most account , when they are cold Hearbs ; but if they be Aërial , then that Element predominates . So likewise is it to be understood of the fire ; The Separation of their Elements is thus . Take Sage , and beat or bruise the leaves thereof , and afterwards set it in putrefaction , as is said afore , then destill it by an horse-belly , and the Element of fire will ascend first , So long until the Colours , and the thicknesse of the water be changed ; afterwards the earth will succeed , and some part of it likewise will remain in the Bottom , the which part is indeed fix . Destil this Water in the Sun , six dayes , and afterwards set it in a B. then the Element of the Water will first ascend , which is very little , and is perceptible by the tast ; after that , the colour is varied the Element of the fire ascends so long , until that tast be likewise altered ; then at last , at a part of the Earth is elevated up , but yet it is but very little , the which being permixt with the Air , is found in the bottom The like is to be understood of Aërial and watery Herbs ; of which Hearbs the Air ascends first , after that the Water , and last of all follows the Fire , according to the process set down of Sage . Of the Separation of the Elements from Fleshly Bodies . THE Separation of the Elements from Fleshly Bodies , and such as live with blood , is to be thus understood , that the Predominant Element in them , is to be perceived more abundantly , and chiefly at the last of all ; as the Principal Element in Fishes is Water , in Worms fire ; likewise in Fleshly Bodies that are commestible , and such as we usually eat , is Air , according to our discourse in the Treatise of the Generation of Animals . The Separation of the Elements from Fishes is thus . PUtrefie the Fishes most exceedingly well , then destil them by an hors-belly , and there will very much Water ascend , repeat this Putrefaction and Destillation , and so encrease it , until there will no more water ascend , that which remains , destil afterwards by Sand , then at length the Fire ascends in the form of Oyle , but the earth abides in the bottom . Thus the whole substance of the Fishes is Separated into the Elements ; Here need not any consideration of their fatnesse and marrow , but it is to be supposed , that every thing is Separated by putrefaction , and divided into their Elements . In like manner is it to be understood of Worms , except that from them there comes not onely Water , but more of fire , unlesse they be aquaous or watery Worms ; as Serpents , in the destillation of which there are many things obvious , and things more wonderful then can be spoken , after the same manner is it to be understood of commestible Animals , which do also peculiarly disclose their Elements by Separation . Of the Separation of Elements from Waterish Things . AS to the Separatron of Juycy and Watery bodies , into their Elements , and of such bodies as have the form of waterinesse , as Urine , Dung , Water , &c. observe this Processe . Take Urine and destil it very well , then will ascend the Water , Air , and Earth together , but the fire abides in the bottom ; afterwards mix all together and destil them again , and do thus the fourth time , and in the fourth destillation , the Water will ascend first , then the Air and Fire , but the Earth abides in the bottom . Take then the Air and Fire in a peculiar Vessel , the which set in a cold place , and there will be Stria's or Crystals congealed , the which are the Element of Fire , though indeed they will be likewise congealed in the destilling , but yet in the cold the Congelation will be more . Of the Separation of the Elements from Water . MAke the water boil , by an horse-belly , or dunghil , and the Earth it self will settle in the bottom , putrefie that which ascends , for its time , and let it be destilled , afterwards by a B. and the Water will ascend first , and the Fire afterwards . Dung or Excrements , Vitriol , Tartar , and such like juyces , as Allum , Salts , and others of that kind are to be destilled by ashes in that heat , and so long , until they will no more ascend , and that the Water and Air have ascended , and the Earth aboad in the bottom , afterwards by the fire , doth the fiery Element ascend . T is to be observed in this place , that albeit the four Elements are separated , yet notwithstanding there do yet remain in the Earth , four Occult Elements , as being six , as in the Caput mortuum of Vitriol , the which you must subline with Sal Armoniack , and so will an Oyl proceed forth , in which the Water and the Fire are , and the Earth it self remaines Substantially , Separate them wch have ascended up , and the Water will ascend again , and the Fire will abide in the bottom , thus also is it to be understood of Tartar , and Salts . Now although there are many more Separations of liquors , yet we shall make a larger declaration of them , where we speak of Transmutations ; for it is to be observed that there are more Elements in a Corrosive Earth , then in Ashes ; Therefore the Separation is to be made by Sublimation , as we shall demonstrate elsewhere . Of the Separation of the Elements from Glasses , and such things as are Glassy . THat which we have set down afore concerning the resolutions of Marcasites , the same is to be understood in this place about Glases , and is principally to be considered , viz. that they be calcined with Sulphur , as the stones were ; then afterwards washed , and be dissolved with Salt-Peter and Aquafortis , &c. as we have mentioned afore , &c. Their Elements are likewise to be known by the colures , in the destillations of them , not as they shew themselves to the sight ; and thus much for them . Of the Separation of the Elements in six Bodies . THe Separation of the Elements of six things , is made by sublimation , as we teach of Salts and Liquors , but yet with this difference , that they are to be calcined with Salt-nitre , and to be sublimed afterwards ; And although there are many other things not set down in this place , yet neverthelesse t is to be understood , that the Separations of all Bodies are to be made , by these thus mentioned ten ways . Moreover as to the Separations of the four Elements , t is to be observed that each of them may be Separated again , viz the Fire as fire , the Air as air , the Water as water , the Earth as earth , as it followes concerning their Peculiar Separations . Of the Separation of the Fire . YOU are also to know , that from the Element of Fire may be Separated four Elements after this manner , when the Fire is most violently enkindled or ascends , receive it in a Recipient , or Glass-vessel , wch shut exceeding well , and set it in horse-dung for a month , and thou shalt find in that one Elements our Elements ; the wch do thus with , open the vessel , put a Receiver thereto , so the vapour , or Air will 〈◊〉 , into the receiver , then afterwards , destil that which remains by a B. so the water will ascend , then by an heat of ashes , the fire will ascend , and the Earth will abide in the bottom ; as to the virtues of these Element , what they are , and why they are in this place thus described , we shall explain more at large in other Books . Of the Separation of the Air. HAving received the Element of the Air into a firm glasse , and shut it with Hermes his Seal , t is to be exposed and directed or , turned at the Sun , for an whole summer ; the Air is by the circulation changed into moisture , or Water , daily encreasing more and more . Thou shalt separate this quantity on this wise , viz. let it be putrified in horse-dung for four weeks , afterwards destil it by B. as you did the Fire ; Its virtue shall be spoken of , more largly in another place . Of the Separation of Water . THe being put in a glass top-ful and not he least space empty , let be shut with Hermes Seal , and ●●t at the warm Sun for a moneth , that it may daily have such a heat as if it would boil , but by reason of the fulness of the glasse it cannot ; which time being past , putrifie it for four weeks then open it and deful it by an Alembick of three qu●ls or beaks , by this way are the three Aleme● , Separated and the Earth of that Water abides in the bottom . The nature of ●Spa n● said to be of very much vir●●●● in many case● . Of the Separation of the Earth . THe same process is to be observed with the Earth . 〈◊〉 was with the Water , except onely the c●vilation , for this destiliation is like to that which is made or done in the fire , and is perfected by the same way . There is many a reason of our setting down thi● Separation of the Elements , in this place ; not only because us very profitable in Philosophy , but t is so in Medicine likewise . We have now abundantly enough w●i●●●n of the Separations of the Elements , and although more might be mentioned thereof , yo● i● is not so very necessary . Now we will declare the Separation of the Pure , from the In pure , according to out determination and purpose . The which indeed is done after the self same 〈◊〉 as we teach of Arcana's and Aurum Potabile , and therefore not to be 〈…〉 in 〈…〉 that processe is not from its very beginning , altogether the same with that which is set down about Arcana's and Magisteries , yet neverthelesse I do at the end assume , and follow the same way of Preparation by Separation of the Element , for asmuch as that here in this place , those Elements are to be Separated , after that each of them is purged from the desilements that are therein ; so that no deformed thing or impediment may proceed from them , which otherwise might easily be . The end of the Second and Third Book of the Archidoxis , of the Separation of the Elements . THE Fourth BOOK OF THE ARCHIDOXIS . Of the Quintessence . WE have formerly mentioned the Quintessence that is in all things ; now we are ( here in the beginning of this Treatise ) to consider what it is ; The Quintessence therefore , is a certain matter Corporally extracted out of all the things , which Nature hath produced ; and also out of every thing that hath a life in its self , and is separarated from all impurities and Mortality , is most subtilly mundified , and likewise Separated from all the Elements ; from hence it is evident , that the Quintessence is as if it were the Nature , Power , Virtue and Medicine , shut up and imprisoned heretofore in things , but is now free from its dwelling place and extraneous incorporation ; the same Q E. is the Colour , Life , and proprietie of things ; t is a Spirit like the Spirit of life , with this difference , that the spirit of the Life of a thing is permanent , but of man mortal ; from whence may be understood , that a Quintessence cannot be extracted from the flesh or bloud of a man ; and that for this reason , because the Spirit of Life , which also is the Spirit of Virtues , dies , and the life exists in the Soul , which then afterwards is not in the substance . By the same reason also , even the Animals , because they lose their Spirit of Life , are therefore wholly mortal , and afford no Quintessence ; for the Quintessence is the Spirit of the thing , which verily cannot be so well extracted out of things sensible , as our of in-sensible things ; Now , Baume hath in it self a Spirit of Life , the which is its Virtue , Power , and Medicine ; and although it be separated from its Root , yet notwithstanding the Life and Virtues are therein ; for this reason , because that is a fix Predestination : Therefore the Quintessence may be extracted therefrom , and be also Conserved with the life thereof , without Corruption , as a thing eternal , according to its Predestination : But now , could we but extract after this manner , the life of the Heart , without corrupting it , even as is possible for us to do , out of things insensible , without doubt we might be capable of Living perpetually ! without the knowledge or feeling of Death , and Diseases ; the which thing is impossible for us to do . And therefore we must expect to die . Whereas therefore , the Quintessence is the Virtue of the things ; we must in the first place tell you , in what form the Virtue and Medicine is in things , and that on this wise ; Wine contains in it self a great Quintessence , whereby it hath very wonderful Operations ; yet notwithstanding there is not so much of the Operation , as of the Wine , as is evidently apparent : If Gall be cast into Water , it makes it all bitter , although the Gall be not the hundredth part of the quantity of the Water ; So the smallest portion of Saffron , will tinge a great deal of Water ; all which doth not therefore become Saffron . Thus in like sort is it to be understood of the Quintessence , its quantity is very little , and lodgeth as a Guest in Wood , Herbs , Stones , and such like ; The residue is a meere absolute body ; the which we write of , in the Book of The Separation of the Elements . Nor are we to dream that the Quintessence is a certain fifth Essence , above the Elements , when as even it it self is an Element . Likewise some or other may suppose , that the Q. E. is a Temperate Essence , viz. neither Cold , nor Hot , nor Moist , nor Dry , for verily it is not such . For there is nothing that consisteth of such a temperature ; for by it , it would be wholly alienated from the Elements ; But all Quintessences , have a nature according to the Elements ; as for example , the Quintessence of Gold hath a nature according to the Fire , the Q. E. of Lune , according to the Water , of Saturn according to the Earth , and of Mercury according to the Air. But the reason why a Quintessence cureth all deseases , is not because of its temperature , but because of its implanted property , its great cleannesse and purity , whereby it doth in a wonderful manner , alter and change the body into cleannesse . For even as a spot or film is took off from the Eye , wherewith it was darkened afore , even so doth the Quintessence mundifie the Life in man. Neither doth it follow , that all essences must necessarily be of one and the same nature , mutually ; No , nor are all the fiery natured essences of the self same Operation , by reason of their complexion ; as for example , should any suppose that the Quintessence of Anacardes hath the very like self-same operation , as the Quintessence of Gold hath , because both of them are of a fiery nature , he would be extreamly mistaken , because the Predestination and disposition , causeth the diversitie of virtues ; for even as every Animal conteins in himself the spirit of life , and yet for all that , they have not all of them the very same like virtues , because they all consist of flesh and blood , but one differs from another , as in taste , so in virtue ; even so is it with the Quintessence ; the which doth not receive its virtue from the Elements simply understood , but from the propriety existing in the Elements , according to our discourse , in the Book of the Generation of Things . Thence it comes to passe that some Quintessences are Stiptick , some are Narcotick or stupifying , other some Attractive , others cause sleep , others are bitter , sweet , sower , benumming , and some are renewers of the body into youthfulness , others concerve it in health , purge it , bind it , &c. the virtues of which Quintessences are innumerable , nor can they be reckoned up here , but yet a Physitian should know them very well . When therefore the Quintessence is Separated from the not Quintessence , as the Soul from its body , and that it be taken inwardly into the body ; What infirmity is able to resist so noble , pure and potent a Nature ? or to take away the life from our body , death excepted , viz. the Predestinated time which Separates our Body and Soul , as we teach in our Book of Life and Death . We are also to consider in this place , that every Disease requireth its Peculiar Quintessence ; although we teach some that are sit for all diseases . But by what reason that comes so to passe , shall be taught in its proper place . Furthermore we testifie , that the Quintessence of Gold is as to its Quantity , exceeding small ; and the residue of it is a leprous body , in which there is remaining neither sweetnesse , nor sowernesse , nor any power or virtue besides the mixion of the four Elements . And this secret we ought not to be ignorant of , in the least ▪ viz. that the Elements themselves ; cannot without the Quintessence resist any disease , but are able to do onely thus much , and no more then thus , viz. to heat or to cool , without any kind of virtues ; as put case the disease be hot , it is driven out by Cold , but not by that frigiditie as is destitute or void of Cold virtues , as water and snow , the which two though sufficiently cold , yet there is no Quintessence in them , by whose power and virtue the disease may be expelled . On this account the body of Gold is , of it self , invalid ; But its Quintessence onely , existing in that body , and in its Elements , yeelds those virtues therein hidden ; so likewise is it in all other things , t is their Quintessence onely that cures , heals , and tingeth the whole body , as Salt doth excellently season any food ; The Quintessence therefore , is that which gives colour , such as it is ; also virtue ; and if Gold be spoiled of its colour , it doth likewise loose its Quintessence . The same is to be understood of the other Mettals , that when their Colours are removed from them , they are then robed of their natural virtue . The like is it in Stones and Gems , as the Quintessence of Corrals is a certain fatnesse with a redness , and the body of them is white ; Likewise the Quintessence of the Smaragdine is a green juyce , and the Body of it is also white . The same is to be supposed of all the rest of the stones , viz. that they loose their nature , essence , and proprieties together with their colours , as we teach peculiarly in their Extractions . The same is to be likewise understood of Hearbs , Plants , and other growing Products . In like manner of flesh and of blood , from which there can be no Quintessence extracted for the reasons afore rehearsed ; but yet notwithstanding there may be a certain similitude of a Quintessence extracted by us there-from ; after this manner , a piece of flesh hath life in it self even yet , because the flesh is as yet furnished with its whole nature and virtues ; and therefore there is a life in it , which although it be not the true life , is nevertheless a preserved life , and that so long until it putrifies . And therefore this difference is to be noted , whereby dried Herbs , and such like , are to be accompted of , as was spoken of Flesh. For , that green Spirit , that is their life , is perished from them . So then dead Things may be taken for a dead Quintessence , even as Flesh can emit from it self all its virtues , peculiarly separated ( into one part ) from its body : So also is it with Bloud , and dryed Herbs . Which indeed , though they be not live Quintessences , yet do they demonstrate , how even a dead Quintessence discovers some Virtues . But , Metals and Stones have in them a perpetual Life and Essence , nor do they Die ; but as long as they are Metals , or Stones , so long also doth their Life endure ; therefore also do they exhibite perfect Quintessence , which may in like manner be extracted from them Moreover , we are to see by what way the Quintessence is to be extracted : verily , there be many wayes , some are made by Additions , as by the Spirit of Wine ; others by Balsamites ; some by the Separations of the Elements ; and by many more several wayes which we shall not here reckon up particularly . But , whatsoever way 't is done by , the Quintessence must not be extracted by the mixtion or addition of things inconvenient , and unsuitable ; but the Element of the Quintessence is to be extracted alone from the Separated body : and likewise by such a Separated body as is extracted . There are many wayes to be found by which the Quintessence may be extracted , viz. by Sublimation , Calcination , by Strong Waters , by Corrosives , by Sweet , by Sower things , &c. and it may be done any kind of way : But this also is to be noted , That every thing that hath been admixed to the Quintessence , by reason of the necessity of the extraction , that same thing is to be extracted again therefrom , that so the Quintessence may remain alone , without being polluted , or permixed with any other things : for it cannot possibly be , that the Quintessence can be extracted from Metals , and especially from Gold , ( for that cannot be overcome by it self ) without the using of some fit Corrosive , that may be again Separated therefrom afterwards . So Salt , which was Water , is again extracted from the Water , so that this Water is void of Salt. But now this is to be considered , that 't is not every Corrosive that is fit for this work , because they cannot all of them be separated ; for if Vitriol or Allum be permixt with Water , neither of them can be Separated therefrom afterwards , without detriment or corruption , but they leave behind them a sharp residence ; and that for this reason , because they are both Watery , and there 's made a concurrency , or meeting of two likes ; the which ought not so to be in this place : Therefore diligent heed is to be used , that you take not a Watery body to a Watery , or any Oyly body to an Oyly , or Resinous to a Resinous body ; but verily , the Contrary ought to separate the Quintessence , and to extract it , as Waters extract the Quintessence of Oleaginous bodies , ( as is mentioned of the Metals ) and Oleaginous things , the Quintessence of Watery bodies , as we may learn of the Quintessences of Herbs , &c. So therefore , after the Separation , and extraction of the Quintessence , the Corrosives are to be again Separated , which will easily be done ; for Oyl and Water are easily separated , but Oyl from Oyl not so ; nor can Water be separated from Water without permixing each with the other ; the which thing being left , may bring to the Quintessence a most great losle , for the Quintessence must be clear and undefiled , and must be gathered without the permixion of any thing whatsoever , that it may have a Uniform substance , whereby it may be able to penetrate the whole body ; for , the subtilty and virtues thereof ; cannot be found out fundamentally ; no more then its Original , viz. from whence it first proceeded , can be fully known . For it ( viz. the Quintessence ) hath many degrees ; One against Feavers ; as the Quintessence of Opiates ; One against the Hyposarcha , or an Hydropical distemper , as the essence of Tartar ; One against the Apoplexy , as that of Gold ; One against the Epilepsy , as that of Vitriol ; the number of which is even infinite and unsearchable by experience . 'T is therefore worthy the highest Consideration and diligence , that to every Disease , its true enemy may be assigned ; for so Nature will give an incredible assistance ; the which we will make a better Declaration of in what follows . We cannot speak of the Degrees thereof , in such a manner as is the assignment of Degrees to simple things in Medicine ; the reason is this , because there can be no Comparison of the degrees of a Quintessence , to the degrees of Simples , nor indeed may be ; but when they are exalted , the excellency and virtue of one , is found to be greater , then that of another , and not the Complexion ; Nor is it to be conceived , That the Quintessence of Ambos , is hotter then the Quintessence of Lavender ; or the Quintessence of Venus , dryer then the Quintessence of ❍ ; but the degree of any thing is to be discerned , by the great and more excellent virtues that it hath , viz. after this manner ; The Quintessence of Antimony cures the Leapry , the Quintessence of Corrals drives away the Spasm and Torsions , or Gripings . But now to know which of these is the better and higher granduated , there can be no other judgement of it then thus , viz. That the Quintessence of the Antimony is higher and more excellent , and that for this reason , because the Leapry is a more grievous infirmity then the Cholick is , with all its appurtenances ; and therefore answerable to the propriety that each hath against divers Diseases , are the degrees thereof to be considered : yea , also in one and the very same Disease ; for so in the Leprosie , one essence is more powerful to cure it then another ; for the Quintessence of Juniper expels it , and the Quintessence of Ambergreece , and the Quintessence of Antimony , and the Quintessence of Gold : Now although that all these Four Essences will cure the Leprosie , yet notwithstanding they do it differently , nor do they consist ( as to the Cure thereof ) in one and the same degree ; for the essence of Juniper expels this Disease by a most high Repurgation and cleansing , which it brings into the bloud , and consumes the Venome so , that it is not so perceptible ; and therefore to be accounted in the first degree of that Cure. The Quintessence of the Amber-grecce takes away the venome also ; and doth more , for it mundifies the Lungs , Heart , and Members , subject to the Leprosie ; and therefore the Second degree is attributed thereunto . The Quintessence of Antimony doth go yet further then the Two aforesaid virtues , mundifies the skin , and acuates and renews the whole body , after a wonderful manner ; and therefore obtains the Third degree . But the Quintessence of Sol , doth even alone accomplish all these Operations , and radically takes away all the signs of the Leprosie , and so renews the body , even as Honey and Wax are mundified and purged from their Comb ; on this account it possesseth the Fourth degree . By this kind of way , are the degrees of Quintessences to be known , and distinguished from one another ; that is , which of them is more high , or more excellent . Besides Simples are to be known by their Properties ; for as is their Propriety in the Simple form , such also is their Quintessence ; not sluggisher , but much more powerful and excellent . Moreover , we must likewise know the differences of the Quintessences ; for some of them do very much serve for the Liver , to resist all its Diseases . Some for the Head , others for the Reins , some for the Lungs , othersome the Spleen , and such like ; Likewise , some do operate only in the bloud , others in the Phlegm only ; some upon Melancholy only , others upon Choler ; othersome have their Operations in the Humors only , some in the Spirit of Life , some in the Nutritive Spirit ; some Operate in the Bones , othersome in the Flesh , some in the Marrow , others in the Gristles , some in the Arteries ; some also there are , that Operate against some Diseases Only , and against none else ; as , against the Palsie , Falling-evil , Contracture , against Fluxes , the Dropsie , &c. Some also are found to be Narcoticks , others Anodine ; some Somniferous ; some Attractive , Purgative , Mandificative , Incarnative , Confortative , Regenerative ; and some Stupefactive , &c. Othersome there are to be found , that Renovate , and Restore ; that is , such as transmute the Body , Bloud , and Flesh ; Othersome for the Conservation of the Diuturnity , or Prolongation of the Life ; some for the Retaining and Preservation of Youthfulness ; some of them work by Transmutation ; and some by enkindling , or stirring up . Moreover , this is likewise to be understood that some Quintessences have a Specifical form , others an Appropriated form , others an Influential , and others a Natural form . Briefly , there are many more virtues that they are endued with , which we are able to describe , and their Operations in Medicine , are exceeding admirable and unsearchable , and that variously ; for some Quintessences will make a man of 100. years old , like to one of but 20. years of age , and that by their own Vertues and Power . And now , What man is able to search out the Original of so great a Mysterie ? Or to find out , from whence the first matters do naturally spring ? It is at the pleasure of our most Supream Creator , either to make them so , or to forbear . For , who shall instruct us to know , what the virtues of the Quintessence of Antimony are , by which the old Hair is cast off , and new springs up in its room ? Likewise , why the Quintessence of Bawm roots out the Teeth , and eradicates the Nails of the Hands and Feet , and causeth new ones ; and the Quintessence of Rebis , rubs or scours off the skin , and renews it ? But the Quintessence of Celondine changeth the body , renewing it into good , and better ; just so as fresh Colours renew a Picture . There are far more Properties then these , which we omit in this place , and reserve them to be declared in their proper Chapters . And now at last , How can it be possible that we can relinquish and neglect that noble Philosophy and Medicine , seeing that Nature affords unto us such wonderful experiments , both in , and from them ; yea such , as the other Faculties are destitute wholly of , for that they are placed in a meer Cavilation . And why should not this strange Operation be very pleasing unto us , viz. That the Quintessence of the Carline Thistle takes away the Powers of one man , and bestows them upon another that useth it . Likewise , that the Quintessence of Gold inverts , or turns as 't were , the whole Leprous body inside outwards , and so washeth it as an Intestine , or Entrals are washt in the Shambles ; and doth likewise remove the Scabby Skin & make a new one , and loosneth the Organs of the Voice , and takes away the whole Leprous Complexion , and produceth such a one , as if he newly came forth out of his Mother . Now therefore , wee 'l apply our mind to the making of those Quintessences , and direct you the Way of their Extractions or Compositions ; to this purpose , we will endeavour to declare them in a just due order , together with their Appurtenances , viz. One way for Metals , another for Marcasites , another for Salts , another for Stones and Gems , another for Burning things , another for Growing things , another for Spices , another for Comestible and Poteable things . But yet , you are to take notice in the Practick part of Quintessences , That the Theory , and a good knowledge of Natural things , is requisite ; but yet notwithstanding Theorically , viz. of the Proprieties of things to natural Diseases ; Neither are we to be Ignorant of the difference between a Quintessence , an Aurum Potabile , Arcanaes , Magisteries , and others of that kind , viz. thus ; A Quintessence cannot be again reduced into its body ; but Aurum Potabile may be again transmuted very well into its Metalick body ; and therefore the virtues that are in a Quintessence , are far more noble then in other things . But now , in our thus Discoursing of the Quintessence , the difference in respect of the one and the other , is to be known ; and also what that difference is : And although we have sufficiently explained it afore , yet the Practick allures and calls us some other way , by which said way , the condition and nature of the Quintessence may be found out . For although they do not appear in the form of a Quintessence , nor are made after the same manner , nor consist in one Element alone , as a Quintessence ought to be ; yet nevertheless 't is to be understood , that as to the Quintessence of those things , it is more then so , as to be called a Quintessence ; and is rather to be styled a certain Arcanum , and Mysterie ; concerning which , more should be written then we have written of a Quintessence . But whereas we have declared it in the Books of Paramyrum , we shall passe it over in this place . The number of the Arcanaes and Mysteries of this same Art is infinite and unsearchable , and many are the wayes thereof , that we meet withal , and which require the attentive heed of a mans quickest ingenuity . But yet , amongst all this number of Arcanaes , we will here rehearse Four. The First therefore of those Secrets is , Mercurius Vitae ; the Second is , the Prima Materia , or first matter ; the Third is , the Philosophers Stone ; the Fourth is the Tincture . And although these Arcanaes are , as to their revealment , rather Angelical then Humane ; yet nevertheless we will not greatly fear , or doubt of them , but will rather endeavour to search out the wayes of Nature ; and even all that which hath proceeded from Nature , may in my Opinion , be also natureally understood . We do therefore profess concerning Mercurius vitae , that it is not a Quintessence , but an Arcanum ; because there are in it , many virtues and powers , which preserve , restore , and regenerate ; as we write in our Book of Arcanaes . So likewise Prima Materiae doth not onely operate upon living bodies , but also on dead bodies after the same manner , more then can be imagined to be done naturally . In like manner doth the Philosophers Stone shew its efficacy , the which tinging the body , doth release it of all diseases , even as each of the Metals are mundifyed from their Impurities . So also is it with the Tincture , the which doth as well transmute the disease into health , as it doth ☽ into ☉ . These things , yea and others to , do Magisteries and Elixirs accomplish , and Aurum potabile , each whereof are treated of in their proper books . Of the Extraction of the Quintessence out of Metals . NOw then we will in a few words , finish the Extraction of Quintessences from Metals ; for many men have ( in our time ) attempted and experienced very many things in them , and have met with many things that have as it were , even constrained them to enter upon other ( and those various too ) wayes . Concerning Metals . Therefore this is to be understood , viz. that they are to be devided into two parts , viz. into their Quintessence , and into their Body ; both which are liquid and potable , and will not be permixed together : but the impure body , turns forth the Quintessence to its superficies , even as the Colostrum , or cream is Separated from the milk . By this way are made two fatnesses , or viscous liquors out of Metals , the which liquors are to be Separated . As for the fatnesse of the Body , t is alwayes white , even of all the Metals ; but their Quintessence is coloured , even as we have explained it afore ; concerning the seven Metals , they likewise have all of them the same process , and is this . The Mettal must be dissolved into a Water , then afterwards , must this solution be destilled by a B. and be abstracted or drawn off , and putrefied so long until it be reduced into an oyl , the which oyl must be destilled out of small Glasse-Cucurbites by an Alembick , and one part of the Metal will remain in the bottom , let the which be again reduced into an oyl as before , and be destilled so long , until all the Metal shall ascend , then let it be again putrefied for a Moneth , and at length be again destilled with a gentle Fire , and the vapours will ascend first , and fall into the Receiver , the which vapours remove ; Then there will ascend two obscure colours , one white , and the other answerable to the nature and condition of the Metal , and when they shall be wholly comeover , they become Separated in the Receiver . So that the Quintessence remains in the bottom , and the white colour of the Body swims at top . Separate these two by a Separating-Glass and put your Quintessence in another Glasse , and pour thereto some Purified Burning Wine , which let remain so long therewith , until it , viz. the Wine be plainly acuared , then let it be strained or Separated from the Quintessence , and more fresh be again poured on ; this do so often till you perceive no more Acuity or sharpnesse . Then at last , powr on Water twice destilled ; where with let it be washed and brought unto its sweetness , then keep it ; by this way is prepared the Quintessence of Metals . But as for the white Colour of the body if you reduce it , you shall have thencefrom a white Malleable and Metallick body ; the which cannot be known , viz. under what species or kind it is conteined . Many other wayes are to be found for the Extraction of a Quintessence , which we shall be silent in , because we account them not for true extractions of Quintessences , but onely as transmutations , in which there is no Extraction made or used . Of the Extraction of the Quintessence from Marcasites . THere are also to be sound , various ways as to the Extraction of the Quintessence out of Marcasites , but yet we cannot in the least account them for true Quintessences . And although they be of a greater virtue then their Quintessence is , as we teach , & discover of Arcanaes , Magisteries and Elixers ; Yet notwithstanding the way and manner that we here use , in extracting the Quintessence from all Metal●ne Marcasites , is like to the true extractions of the Metals . And whereas we said before , that the Quintessence is the most supream virtue of things , and do yet for all that aver the contrary in Arcanaes , viz. that they are greater then the Quintessences themselves are ; the reason is this , because all Arcanaes contain in them the Quintessences , and are reduced further , to such an acuity and subtilty , that they do receive thereby a far greater virtue then the Quincessence . The same comes also to be , by reason of their Appropriate and Specisick faculty . The processe therefore of the Extraction of the Quintessence out of Marcasites is thus . Take of a Marcasite ground most exceeding small , one pound ; of the eating Water , two pound ; being permixt together in a Pellican , let them remain in digestion two or three moneths , and they will be reduced into a liquor ; distil this liquor by the Fire , wholly , and it will come over in an oyl , the which thou shalt putresie together in a Belly or Dung , sor a moneth , then distil it as you did the Metals , and there will likewise two colours ascend , as did from the Metals , one colour white , the other the true colour of the Quintessence ; leave the white , except it be of Bismute , or a white Marcasite , and then you shall know them from each other by the thicknesse . Take the undermost and reduce it to its sweetnesse , as was afore spoken of the Metals . On this wise then hast thou Extracted the Quintessence out of Marcasites , without any corrupting of their powers and virtues . Of the Extraction of the Quintessence out of Salts . THe manner of Extracting the tho Quintessence out of Salts is done by a peculiar way , that so their virtues may not be diminished , viz. on this wise . Take Salts , The which you must Calcine excellently well ; but if they be volatile Salts , burn them ; afterwards let them he resolved into a Tenuity or thinness , and be destilled into a Water , put this Water in putresaction for a moneth , and destil it by a B. and there will ascend a sweet water , the which throw away . That which will not ascend , set again in Digestion for another moneth , and distil it as before ; and do thus so often , till there be no more sweetness perceived ; for by this way , hast thou now the Quintessence of Salt in the bottom ; from one pound of Burnt or Calcined Salt , thou wilt scarce have two ounces . Half an ounce of this Salt Extracted on this wise ( suppose common Salt ) doth season meats more then half a pound of the other , for here is onely the Quintessence present , and the Body is abstracted thence-from , by the liquid Solution . By this way is the Quintessence of all Salts Separated . But it is to be extracted from Allum and Vitriol , by another way ; thus , They do not admit of a Calcination , even to fusion , as Salts do ; and therefore it is Expedient , that after their Calcination , you burn them , and resolve them according to the Rule of Practise ; and after that they be resolved , power on again the Waters that proceeded from them , and proceed on , according to the Process given of Salts ; for much of the Essence ascends with the moisture , the which doth again thus reside at the bottome in the Composition and Putrefaction , and so come together into one . Of the Extraction of the Quintessence out of Stones , Gems and Pearls . THE manner of extracting the Quintessence out of Stones , Gems and Pearls , ( the Process of all which is one and the same ) is the most excellent of all , and is as to the Operation thereof , very Subtile and Industrious ; very , very little is the quantity of that Quintessence , which is to be had out of Gems , and by now much the subtiler and purer the Gem is , so much the lesser is the Quintessence thereof ; t is scarce worth while to Extract the Quintessence from gross , great & vile or base Stones , for they have but little virtue in them , and therefore also have but very little Quint. to come forth or proceed from them . The Processe thereof is this . Take Gems or Margarites , or Pearls , beat them into pretty big pieces , not into a Powder , and put them in a Glasse , and pour thereto the Acetum of the Roote , or Radicated Vinegar , so as to overtop it the breath of four or five fingers , and let them be digested in a hors-belly for a whole moneth , which being done , the whole matter will appear liquid ; the which thou shalt extract with other Radicated Vinegar , and shake and mix them well together ; so the Vinegar receives into it self the Colour of the Stone . The Coloured Vinegar must be poured out into another Glass , and powr on more Vinegar as before , so osten as there comes any Colour ; now in that Colour is the Quintessence contained , the residue is the Corporality . Take therefore the Colours , or tinged Vinegar , and boil them very gently even to dryness , then afterwards wash it often with distilled Water , until it be made sweet , as above said : Then let this powder be dissolved upon a marble ; thus shalt thou have the Quintessence of Gems and Pearls ; but this is to be noted in the Colours of Pearls , that they are resolved into the Colour of thick Milk , and the Body of them is Sandy and viscous ; and thereby may the one be known from the other . The like is it also with Crystal , its Quintessence appears at top , a certain Viscous Body remaining , by which the sufficiency or compleatnesse of those kind of Extractions may be known . Of the Extraction of the Quiutessence out of burning things . ALL such things we call burning , as are not used for food or drink , and do naturally burn , and feed the fire in their Bodily Substance . The Process of the Extraction of their Quintessence is this . Take the Body , cut it exceeding small , and put it into a Glazed Pot , and fill it up , and close it firmly with the Seal of Wisdom , that so it breath not out , burn it in a Circulatory Fire for twenty four hours , so as to abide in an equal Heat , and the Pot to be glowing like the Coals : Then take it out of the Fire , and putrefie it in Dung for four Weeks , then distil as much as will ascend ; Let this be put in a Horse-belly to distil off all the moisture therefrom , and be set again to putrefie , until there come out no more moisture , then at length the Quintessence of that which thou hast received , and at first tookest in thy Reciver , remaines in the bottom ; after this manner is the Quintessence to be Extracted out of all things that contain in them Oyl , or Rosin , or Pitch , or such like , as out of Turpentine , Fir-tree , Juniper , Cypress , &c. Likewise out of all Seeds , Fruits , and such like . Moreover you are to note , that there are also far more waies and kinds of Extracting the Quintessence from them , by which it comes forth very Odoriferous , Subtile and cleer ; but those waies are not Extractions of the Quintessence , but certain Magisteries of those same things , by which some part of the Quintessence doth in the Permixion together , ascend upwards : But yet it is not a perfect Quintessence , for the Essence of Woods is a certain satness or Rosin , and thick substance , and is not therefore extracted in the form of Magisteries ; but the cause hereof is this , viz. the Quintessence of the Turpentine Tree healeth Wounds ; but if it shall be extracted after the aforesaid manner , of other Magisteries , it doth not Cure them , because it hath not in it the basis and foundation of the Quintessence ; For verily Magisteries are on this account distinguished from Quintessences , because they only concern and respect the Complexions and Four Elements , the which is not the nature of Quintessences ; Likewise they receive , or have it Spiritually , and not Materially in its proper Essence ; as appears in the Chapters . Of the Extraction of the Quintessence out of Growing Things . SUch we call ( in this place ) Growing Things , that fall off and grow again , as Herbs , Leaves , and such like And for the Extraction of the Quintessences of them , there are various wayes found out , by the addition of other things ; but they ought to be extracted without the mixture of any thing ; and so , as to retain their Taste , Colour , and Odour , and that they may be encreased in them , and not diminished . So if the Quintessence be extracted out of Musk , Ambergreece , and Civet , their bodies do stink afterwards , so that they are worth nothing , either in Taste , Odour , or Nature The like is to be understood of all the rest of that kind , as to the Extraction of the Quintessences . But we will not discourse of Mask , Ambergreece , or Civit , in this Chapter , because we write peculiarly of them elsewhere ; and we treat at present of Growing Things only : a the Lilly , Spike , Leaves ; for the Extract on of the Quintessence of which , this Process is to be observed . Take of Growing Things , bruise them exceeding well , and put them into some fit Vessel , the which set in a Horse-belly for four weeks ; then Distil it by B put them again into Horse-dung for eight dayes , and let them be again Distilled by B. M. So , the Quintessence will ascend by the Alembick , but the body will abide in the bottom . If there should ought of the Quintessence have remained in the bottom , it must be further putrified , and he proceeded with as before . Then take this Distilled Water , and put it again to this Growing Body , and so let them be digested together in a Pellican for six dayes ; then the Colour will be thick , the which abstract by B. M. and the body will go away , and be severed , the Quintessence remaining in the bottom ; Separate this ( by a Retortive process or pressing ) from the feces , and then digest this Quintessence four dayes ; by this means thou shalt have it perfect in Odour , Juyciness , Taste , and Virtue , and of the Consistency of a thick substance . Of the Extraction of the Quintessence out of Spices . WE will now teach the manner of Extracting the Quintessence out of Spices ; as Musk , Civet , Camphire , and such like ; First of all , the Quintessence must be reduced into another form , and then at length be separated therefrom ; and in that same separation is the Quintessence found , as follows , Take the Oyl of Almonds . with which mix an Aromatical body , and let them be digested together in a Glass at the Sun , their proper time , until they are reduced into a Paste ; afterwards , let them be press'd our from their feces ; after this manner is the body Separated from the Quintessence , which Quintessence is thus permixed with the Oyl ; and is to be Separated therefrom on this wise . Take rectified burning Wine , wherewith mingle the aforesaid Oyl , and leave them in digestion for six dayes ; afterwards let them be distilled by Ashes , and there will ascend the burning Wine , and with it the Quintessence ; and the Oyl will remain in the bottom , without any remaining of the Quintessence . Last of all , let this Wine be Distilled by B. M. and the Quintessence will abide in the bottom in the form of Oyl , and Separated from all the like Additions . Of the Extraction of the Quintessence from Comestible and Potable Things . THe Quintessence of things Comestible , is to be no otherwise , then in a like form with that wherewith we are fed ; as with Flesh : for the Quintessence of Comestible Things is the best nourishment . And although no Quintessence can be drawn from Flesh , ( as we said afore ) yet nevertheless we are well able to Extract therefrom , as to its own being or essentiality , that which may be equivalent to a Quintessence ; as follows . Take a Comestible Thing , cut it in pieces , and put it into a Vessel , or great Jugg , very well luted , and let it boyl for three dayes ; then afterwards strain out that which shall be in the Pot , and distil it by a B. So there will first of all ascend a certain wateriness , the which when it shall be all come over , the Quintessence will be left in the bottom . This is the highest Nutriment , beyond all the others that we can set down , or declare : And in respect of nourishing , it is like to a Quintessence . Likewise , the Quintessence may be Extracted out of Potable things sundry wayes ; but this is the true Process which we account as the chiefest , fittest , and most profitable for this Work. Tale any Potable thing , shut it up in a Pellican , as it is , with its whole substance , and digest it for a Month in Horse-dung , but 't will be the better to leave it so for a year or more , and you shall find in the Pellican a certain digested somewhat ; Separate this same by a B ; afterwards by Ashes ; and lastly , by Fire . By this means shalt thou have Three Quintessences , which are in like manner in all Poteable things , and that for many causes , as we set down more at large in the Treatise of their Generations . These Three Quintessences thus extracted , and each of them put into its peculiar Vessel , the two latter are to be further digested , and then put into a B. M. and there will ascend more of the former Quintessence ; this do so often until no more of the former doth ascend , and by this means are they very excellently well separated . And whereas I have so briefly taught the Quintessence of all things , and the so short way of their Extraction , there 's no cause for any to wonder at the hasty running of my Hand , or Quill . Because they are each of them well and sufficiently delivered so ; nor are the Quintessences so succinctly , or briefly written of by us , but that the Work and Labour necessary thereunto is most evidently demonstrated : What need is there of many Writings to stir up a nauseate , both to our selves and Readers . For t is to be confidered that exercise and use teacheth all things . But now , as to the wonderful virtues and faculties of the Quintessence , thus extracted after the aforesaid way , we have partly taught already , and shall more cleerly manifest ( in the last Books ) that which belongs to this Part of the Archidoxis : and so shall have abundantly enough discovered the Quintessence of all things . And although that many men afore us , have in various instructions and documents written some great matters of Quintessences , yet nevertheless we do not account of what they have written , as for a Quintessence ; the cause whereof we have sufficiently disclosed afore . We perceive also by their Writings , that Verdigreece , or greenness of Brass , was accounted by them the Quintessence of Venus , which is not so ; but the Crocus of Venus , is the quintessence of Venus , which is to be thus understood ; Flos Aeris , or the flower of Brass , is a transmutation with , and partaking of the substance , is gross and subtile together , and is extracted out of all the Venerean Complexion , or our of the whole Complexion of Venus , and therefore it cannot be a Quintessence ; but the Crocus of Venus is ( as we have taught ) the true Quintessence , for it is a Poetable thing , divided from the body without Corrosion and permixtion , t is very subtile ; yea , more then I am willing to write down here , because I would shun prolixity . So likewise the Crocus of Mars , and the Rust thereof , hath been hither to accounted for a Quintessence , but it is not so ; But the Crocus of Mars , is the Oyl of Mars . Concerning these things , we set down more of them about Transmutations , in our Philosophy . A Quintessence therefore is to be thus understood , viz. That it is no other thing but a certain Separation of the virtues from the body , wherein the whole Medicinal Virtue and Essence is ; But as for the Flos Aeris , and Flos of Mars , and many more such like , viz. What they are , shall be delivered in the place of Magisteries . The like judgement must be had of the Vegitables , and Herbs , and such like , as of the Metals . And although we have set down very noble , and many virtues of the Quintessence ; yet nevertheless we have recited but the smallest part of their Virtues and Qualities ; but we have chiefly declared thus much , that these things may be somewhat understood : but as to the quality and quantity of all their Virtues and excellency , that is not done by us in the least . Hereby may be hinted unto us , the greatness of that power which is in our hands , did we but know how to use it well . Hence also is manifest the cause why man was Created , and all things in Earth made subject to him ; Likewise why nothing , be it good or be it had , proceedeth forth without a cause ; the which we declare more clearly in the Book of the Nature of Things ; for that fundamental , and basts , brings with it a faith strongly bent upon the Creator , and an hope of his Love towards us , as of a Loving Father to his Children ; and therefore we must not snatch at every shadowy and vain Faith , but ought to behold God only , and Nature , and the Art of Nature . Wherefore good reason have we to in voak him only in this life , and for ever ; and believe that only which we see so to be ; and neither Receive , or Approve of any thing that doth not agree with Nature , but is besides the way thereof . The End of the Fourth Book , &c. THE Fifth BOOK OF THE ARCHIDOXIS Of Arcanaes . HAving spoken of Quintessences , We not come in order to write of Arcanaes , 〈◊〉 Secrets . For as to these , we understand more to be herein , then is in Quittessential Virtues ; wherein we are by experîence taught , that there is a vast difference as to the great powerful Operations , by which are demonstrated unto us , as by most evident signes , which are better and more virtually prositable , and which are le● virtuous . Therefore may we assume the one instead of the other for Medicine , according to the suitability of the thing . Indeed the Ancients have often judge● Arcanaes to be Quintessences , because they saw them to be far more Subtile then the more-gross Substances ; and knew that they Operated by the Subtilty of their Nature , after a wonderful manner . But this Errour o● theirs proceeded not from their Reason and Consideration , but arose rather from the barrenness of the Practick part . For they had no knowledge of the determinate difference , and limited distinction of the degrees of high things , but accounted every higher , and highest degree , in the place of Quintessences . The which distinction notwithstanding must be not only known and defined by the Practick , but rather also from the Operations of Medicine . Therefore , before we shall treate of Arcanaes , t is to be seen and known why they are so called , and what ●n Arcanum is , seeing it hath a Name so excellent and indeed full well deserves it . An Arcanum is so called , because t is incoporëal , immortal , of a perpetual life above all , or every nature , intelligible , and is as it were of a more then humane knowledge . Therefore Arcanaes being compared to our Corporeal bodies , are to be accounted of as incorporeal , and of a far more excellent Essence then ours , and of as much difference as is betwixt black and white ; for they have a power of Transmuting , Altering , and Restoring us , as the Arcanaes of God , according to their proper induction , and Order . And although there is not in our Arcanaes , an Eternity , or that Coelestial harmony , yet ne vertheless they are ( in comparison of us ) to be adjudged as Coelestial ; for as much as they conserve our bodies more then ●s possible to Nature , or can be searched out , and do Operate thereupon by their virtues , after a wonderful manner . And therefore these Natural Arcanaes are ( as to what appertains to Medicine ) to be so compared to our bodies , as the Arcanaes of God are to them . Neither will we be afraid to write that these Arcanaes are higher and greater then we ourselves , and have a most great power of furnishing us with life , as shall be witnessed by those Four which we shall set down . Nor will we in the least Care for those vain empty Tales of those unprofitable slavish Deünculi , [ or Dwarf-like Divines ] looking upon them , to understand no more then the blind do see ; So therefore , one is an Arcanum in o●● Essence ; another is an Arcanum of Nature her self : for an Arcanum is the whole virtue of a thing , but exce●● it a thousand fold . Therefore we are able to discourse without ●ear thus , viz. The Arcanum of a Man is the whole Gift and Virtue of that which he retains to Eternity ; as we teach in another Book of this Archidoxis Therefore an Arcanum is to be understood two wayes the one is Perpetual , the other is , as-it-were-Perpetual This , viz. as-it-were-Perpetual Arcanum , we judge t● be like that which is Perpetual , according to the esteem and Predestination of it ; But there are Four Arcana● only that we have known even from our Childish years with the which wee 'l Compleat this Book , ( and lea●● behind us a sufficient praise-worthy Memory ) that i● we may never forget them , praying to the most High God , that it would please him of his Mercy to gra●● that this cur humane Flesh may arrive to many years that so we may lay apart and erect a long and mild Re● for our Age , may faithfully hope in him , and by r●means doubt , but that he ( seeing he vouchsafed to assume the Humanity ) will give unto us to enjoy it that so we may not be at all frustrated in our Hope , th● which Grant we firmly expect . Being therefore the fraught with hope , we will in the first place declare what the difference between those Four Arcanaes is both as to the Labour , the Art , and finally , their Vrtues . Besides , the Final and Conclusive Knowledge o● the Virtues of every one of these is requisite , on th● wise : In general , they do chiefly Conserve the body in Health , and drive away the Diseases therefrom , the exhilarate a Sad mind , and free it of all Pensiveness they preserve from all Sicknesses , and do happily conduct and guide the body on , even unto its Predestinated death , the which hath no limit , except by a diminishing Consumption , as we declare in our Treatise of Life and Death . And although that we have already declared their virtues in Generall , and their Nature ; neverthelesse they are very greatly and particularly different amongst themselves , in so much that they neither of them have an Operation alike , or do accomplish their Virtues equally , but are different both in manner and form , each of them having their proper and peculiar wayes ; therefore the first Arcanum is the Prima Materia ; the second is the Stone of the Philosophers ; the third is a Mercurius vitae ; and the fourth is the Tincture ; for even thus in this Order we let down the Practise of them , after that we have expounded the manner of their Operation as followeth . First of all therefore t is to be noted , concerning the First Matter , that it shews and gives forth its Predestination , ( to which it is ordained ) whole and intire , and such as is described , assigned or exemplified , from the first Original , even to the end . As for example , a seed gives out of it self , the whole Hearb with a Renovation of all its Virtues , and a consuming of the Old Essence . So that the Old Substance , Nature and Essence hath no more Operation ; So therefore do we even speak of the First Matter , that we are born from . One Seed as the growing Hearb in the Field , according to its growing Nature . According to the aforesaid example , doth the First Matter introduce a new youthfulness into a man , and absumes the Old no otherwise , then as a new Hearb ariseth from a new Seed , in a new Summer and Year . The Stone of the Philosophers , wch is the second Arcanum , perfecteth its Operations in another form , viz. after this manner , Even as the extrinsical Fire doth , by burning of the spotted and defiled Skin of the Salamander , make it so clean as if it were newly born ; So likewise this Stone of the Philosophers doth purge the whole Humane Body , and cleanse it from all its defilements , by the introducing of new and younger Youth-like virtues , the which it adjoyneth to the Nature of a Man. Mercurius vitae , which is the third Arcanum , doth exhibit and shew its Oparations to be such like as the Halcion or King-Fisher doth manifest , the which Bird is in its Anual season renewed , and clad with new Feathers . Even so doth this Arcanum cast off from a man , the Nails of his Hands and Feet , also his Hairs , Skin , & every thing that is there to subject , and causeth them to grow up again , and renovates the whole body , as we spake afore of the King-Fisher . But the Tincture , which we set down as the fourth Arcanum , doth manifest its Oparations after the manner of Rebis , because it makes Gold out of Lune , and the other Metals ; for after the same manner doth the Tincture tinge the Body of Man , and takes away from him his Corruption , and Impediments , and transmutes all his parts into the highest Puritie , Nobility , and permanencie , &c. How therfore can it be possible for us to depart from the Noble Medicinal Art , or from Philosophy it self , when as we may evidently see their powerful Virtues , the which alone are the things that so confirm us , as to give unto them the greatest belief , and that deservedly ; for we never inclined our miude to believe , Learn and imitate such Things as cannot be proved and confirmed by most true and most certain reasons , conjoyned with both Experience and Practise . If at that time wherein Christ did hang upon the Crosse , the Sun and Moon had not been affected with a kind of compassion , in so much thàt they were deprived of their light and obscured ; and had not the Earth it self been also shook with a terrible trembling ; and had not those other signes been manifested as to his birth , verily no body would now have believed in him ; They now naturally teach us to See and Know him , that Jesus Christ is God , and that he assumed the Humanity . The like may be said of these Arcanaes , that they Make , and even Compel us to believe them , so as not to recede from them even till death ; but rather strictly and dayly to give thanks unto God with many liftings up of our Hearts . So , neither the Eclips , nor the ❍ , will withdraw ought from us . Now therefore le ts come to the Practise and Work of those Four Arcanaes , by which we may be able to drive away the Accidents and Corruptions of our Youth , and rejoyce in them , even as our Eternal Arcanum rejoyceth in the Life Eternal , &c. Of the Arcanum of the Prima Materia ; Or , First Matter . HAving sufficiently spoken of the First Matter , whence in comes , and what it is ; you are to understand that it is founded not only upon Men , but also all bodily Creatures ; that is , upon every thing that is born of any Seed ; From whence it may be Concluded , That ( if it hath its Operation in any Created body , and perfects it ) t is able to preserve the Trees from perishing by corruption , the Herbs from drying up , and also the Metals from Rust ; the which is to be here in this place understood of Men and Beasts after the same manner . Therefore a Tree being now almost Consumed by Age , and daily tending more and more to its Corruption , not by the Roots defect , nor by defect of Nourishment , but by the lack of its proper Virtue , may be renewed by its own Prima Materia , ( even as we have spoken of the Skin of the Salamander ) and may o attain even to another Age according to its Predestisnation ; yea , even to a Third , to a Fourth , and more ; For this reason are the virtues to be bestowed thereon , viz. That the Corruption and Destruction thereof happening in long success of time , may be now and then renewed . The same is to be understood of Herbs , which endure and last but one year only , because their Predestination is no longer ; for even they , yea when they begin to be dried up , are renewed by their Prima Materia , so as to remain green and fresh for another Annual Age , and a third , and a fourth , and further . The like do I also mean concerning bruit Animals , as old Sheep . &c. the which may be Renovated , even to a second age , and so receive Strength , Milk , and Wooll , like young Sheep . In like manner may a Man be brought out of one Age into another , as we said afore ; Now , t is to be noted from these things , what the first Matter is , as concerning its first Essence . In Created Insensible bodies , it is the Seed of every thing . In Created Sensible bodies , it is their Sperm ; You must also know that the first Matter is not to be taken from that thing which this Created body is produced out of , but from the producted and Generated matter : For the first matter hath such Virtues , as not-to-permit the body that is born of it , to go into a Consumption ; but doth abundantly administer what is sufficient for the supplying of every necessity . For verily death only riseth from the destruction or infection of the living Spirit . Now , that Spirit grow : out of the Sperm or Seed , and is verily a Spermatick matter , and therefore may it be helped with its like . For where a like-help is administred there 's introduced a new age , for many causes , which we shall not at all set down in this place , but declare them in our Philosophy . Moreover , although we did not purpose to write any thing of the Sustentation and Renovation of Trees in this Book ; Seeing our intent was to discourse of the Medicins and Physick of Mans body only ; yet are those Inductions of the Trees , and other such like Transmutations set down , that thereby we may Parabolically , and by those examples , render our intention the more easie to be understood : As the Quintestence of Nettle , ( alias Lavender ) if it shall be poured on to the Root of its own Herb , that so it may receive its Tincture and be tinged therewith , it will abide another year like as in the former year , and not putrifie till the other year be ended . Likewise the Quintessence of the Seed of Quinces , if poured to the Root of the Quince-tree , the Tree abides green and flourishing even to the end of another year , and also produceth Flowers and Fruit. In like manner the Quintessence of Cheries causeth the Trees of them to bring forth their Fruits twice in the year , like two Summers ; for one is the half-Summer of the Summer-Cherry-trees , the other half is made a second Summer , like the former . We also suppose it expedient , not only to speak of the Quintessence of the Sperm , but also of the Arcanum of the Sperm ; out of the which do proceed far more Wonderful Things , as we have already told you . First of all therefore we will declare the Process of this Practise ; First , 'T is alike both in Men and Beasts : Secondly , 'T is made out of the first Matter only , after this manner , as now follows . Take the First Matter , let it be digested in a Flacco , a flat or flattish Vessel in a Resolutive digestion for a Month ; then let the Addition of a Monarchy be adjoyned there unto in an equal weight , and let them be again digested for a Month or two , then distil this Matter over by a Retort , and that which shall ascend , shall be the Arcanum of the first Matter , of which we here write : Nor hath any one a reason to admire at this so short a way and Process , for multitude of words brings much Error . Of the Arcanum of the Philosophers Stone . I Am not an Author or Teacher of that Philosophers stone that is so diversly described by others ; nor am a Practitioner thereof , much lesse a Searcher therein , and so should as it were speak thereof from Hear-say , or Writing ; Whereas therefore I have no certainty thereof , I will leave that Process , and prosecute my own , as being such as my self hath found out both by Use and Practise : And I call it the Stone of the Philosophers , because it so tingeth the bodies of men in such a manner , as they write of theirs . But mine is not prepared according to their Process ; for we mean not that same here in this place , nor indeed do we know it ; We do not at all set down in this our Practick , the Process of the Operation , for we mentioned that afore in the beginning of the Book , where we wrote of its Virtues and Operations which it hath by the Separation . But verily you shall further observe the Ingress of the Penetration , whereby it penetrates the whole body , and whatsoever is therein ; for by its penetration it restores and renews it , not that it wholly removes it , and introduceth a new body in its stead ; or , that it doth ( like the Prima Materia ) infuse its Spermatical Arcanum : but thus , It doth so purge the old , as the Salamanders Skin is cleansed , without any hurt or defect ; and yet nevertheless the old Skin abides both in its Essence and Form ; even so in like sort doth this Philosophers stone purge the Heart , and all the capital Members , and the Intestines , the Marrow , and whatever else is contained in the body it self . It permits not the budding forth of any Disease in the body ; but the Gout , the Dropsie , the yellow Jaundice , the Collick-Passion , and all the Sicknesses proceeding from the Four Humors , it turns them all out , it also purgeth the bodies , and renders them in such wise , as if they were but newly born ; it bannisheth every thing that endeavours to destroy Nature , no otherwise then as Fire doth to Worms and Vermine , even so do all infirmities whatsoever shun this Renovation . These are the Virtues that this Philosophers stone hath , whereby it expels such , and so many wonderful Diseases , not by reason of its Complexion , or Specifick form , or its Propriety , or by any accidental Quality ; but from the powers of the subtility of the Practise , with which t is indued by the Preparations , Reverberations , Sublimations , Digestions , Distillations , and afterwards by its various Reductions and Resolutions , all which kind of Operations do bring the stone to such a virtuous subtility and acuity , that 't is even wonderful : Not that it had those Virtues at the beginning , but that they are at length attributed thereunto . The like may be apprehended as to Honey , the which is by its Elevation rendred far more acute then any Aqua fortis , and any Corrosive , and more penetrative then any kind of Sublimate . Now it hath not naturally such a property of Sharpness ; but it meerly proceeds from the Elevation , which changeth all this Honey into a Corrosive : This also is to be observed in those efficacious Arcanaes that such as use them , ( and likewise the Children that are born from them ) will live so healthfully afterwards , that there can be no Sickness or contrariety , or any such like Corruption happen in their bodies ; But they will be wholly adorned with such a subtile and clean Complexion of Nature and such a Condition , as 't is impossible to induce a more noble Complexionated state ; for that most choise and most excellent Medicine doth very much amend and cleanse , and doth introduce a Life incorruptible , such as cannot be contaminated or defiled with any life ; for it suffers not any thing to wither , but causeth men to live in the highest nobility of Nature , and promotes or gives vigour unto their Off-spring , even unto the tenth Generation . This Philosophers stone doth not only transmute one weight , but that weight doth again transmute Another , and this likewise another , &c. insomuch that those mutations may be almost extended even to Infinity ; even as one light enkindles another , and that other a third , &c. The like may be understood of this Philosophers stone , in relation to health , even as out of a Good Tree proceeds a good Seed and good Succours , and Cions , out of which good Trees may again be produced . The virtue and power of the Philosophick stone is exalted in a wonderful manner , that it is even impossible to be found out how that can be naturally so brought to passe . And were it not for those most evident signes that are visible to our Eyes , it woule be even incredible , that men could perfect and accomplish such wonderful things ; for the virtue of that Operation passeth from one Generation to another without Corruption ▪ Likewise it consists , by the mercy of God , in one body , and is denyed to others , or of meer grace vouchsafed unto them , according as their deserving is . Now we will set down the Process of this Philosophick stone after this manner ; In the Name of God ; Take Mercury , or else the Element of Mercury , and separate the pure from the impure ; afterwards let it be Reverberated even to a Whiteness , the which sublime by Sal Armeniack so long until it be Resolved ; Let it be Calcined and again dissolved , and be digested in a Pellican a Month , then at length let it be Coagulated into a body ; this body is no more Combustible , nor Consumible by any manner of means , but abides in the same state . Those bodies which it penetrates are permanent in the Cineritium , or Cupel , and cannot in the least be reduced unto nothing , or be altered ; but the stone takes away every superfluous Quality from Sensible and Insensible things , as we have afore declared . And albeit we have set down a very short way , yet notwithstanding it requires a proliae labour , difficult and hard by reason of the many Circumstances that attend it , and it needs such an Operatour as is not affected with any nauseate or wearisomeness , but is highly diligent and expert . Of Mercurius Vitae . NOw wee 'l write of Mercurius Vitae , the virtue of which doth far excel the virtues of the two precedents Arcanaes ; for its virtue Consists not in the Art , nor in the Operation , but in the Mercurius Vitae it self ; nor have we ever known any Simple thing that 's like unto it ; for as much as that Nature and property is as it were innate therein ; nor is it from the virtues of the Quintessence , nor of the Elements , but from the Specifick Quality of its Predestination ; Neither hath it only the virtues of Transmuting persons , and other Essentials , but also of renewing every Growing Thing , and such like , out of the old Quality into a new , viz. on this wise ; The Mercurius Vitae reduceth Mars into its First Matter , and doth again so Transmute it into its perfect Matter , that Iron is again made thereof ; After the same manner it reneweth Gold likewise , the which it reduceth into its proper Mercury and Tincture , and again digesteth it into Gold , so as to become a Metal like the former . Nor doth it Operate thus in Metals only , but also in other things , as Herbs , &c. When their Roots are perfused or moistened therewithal , they will bring forth Flowers and Fruits a second time ; If when the first seed shall fall off , they be at that time moistened with the same as above , they will produce second Flowers and Fruits without any respect of Time. The same is to be understood of Men , and Beasts , &c. to whom if this Mercury be Applyed or administred , it Renovates all their Old and Consumed Members , and restoreth the deficient and lost Virtues , into the Youthful-like Body or Habitation ; insomuch , that the Months and Blood do as Naturally slow in old Women , as in the Younger . It doth likewise reduce the Aged Wise into the like perfection of Nature , as the Younger sort are in . Furthermore this also is to be observed concerning the Arcanum vitae , or this secret of life , that it s so potent Virtues exist in its Specifick Form , by which it Separates the Old from the New , or Age from Youth , the Latter of which two , viz. youth is encreased thereby , and so the Age renewed . From hence it may be gathered , that that Youthfulness and the Vigour thereof , is not at all defective and lacking to Old Age , but is as well and equally in the Old as in the Young ; But the Corruption that grows up with , and encreaseth in youth , becomes so fortified and strong , that it takes away the Vigour therefrom , from whence Antientnesse is known . And therefore when that same Corruption is Separated from the Youthfulness , this Juvenility doth again manifest it self , without Controversy and Impediment . The which is to be thus understood , viz. When any Body ( or Carcase ) putrefies , the Quintessence therefore doth not become Rotten , but is alwayes fresh and unconsumed , and is Separated from the Carcase into the Air , or sometimes is scattered and dispersed into the Earth , or into the Water , and goes unto its place . For there can be no destruction made of the Quintessence , the which is most worthy noting , and highly to be admired , as we teach concerning Corruption and Generation ; So also a Rose putrefied in Dung , retains its Quintessence in it self , yea even in the Dung. And although all of it stink and are putrid , yet nevertheless in the Separation of the Pure from the Impure , the Quintessence lives without defect or blemish , and the Bodies are stinking Carcases . Thus therefore say we of Mercurius vitae that it Separates Corruption , even as Rotten Wood is Separated from the Sound Timber . T is also so powerful in man , that after the corruption shall be Separated from him , the Quintessence is again stirred and liveth , as in its Youth . But you are to understand me thus ; not that the Mercurius vitae , excites a New Essence , as some may maliciously interpret our meaning and experience , but that the Essence , and youthful Spirit , which the juvenile Virtues proceed and go forth , do remain unconsumed although by being oppressed it may be accounted for dead ; therefore M. V. Separates the Impuritie , whereby it comes to pass , that the Old Life doth most efficaciously recover its virtues , as afore ; even as in our formentioned Example of the King-Fisher , we have declared , that that Bird is renewed after death ; the Reason is this , because its Quintessence doth not withdraw from its house and abiding place ; but if that lodging be dissolved by Putrefaction , then is the Quintessence received into that thing which it lies or is cast upon ; Therefore there are oft-times found wonderful Conditions of Nature in growing Things , the which are not of their Nature , but of a like Accident , as we set down in our Book of Generations . This therefore is to be this way understood . In Dung there is a Concurrency and an Accumulation of Various Corruptions , viz. of Hearbs , Roots , Fruits , Waters , and other such like Things ; from whence it so comes to pass , that the Ground is not made Fat and Fertile because of the Corruption ; but because of the Quintessence that is in the said Dung , the which be taking it Self into the Roots , Exhibits Virtues to Growing Things , but the Body it self vanisheth , viz. the Dung , and is reduced into nothing , and is consumed in its substance . And therefore Mans-dung or Excrements hath very great Virtues , because it contains in it the Noble Essences , viz. of the Food and Drink , concerning which Wonderful Things might be Written ; for the Body receives not any thing there-from , save nourishment , but it receives not the Essence , even as we write of Nourishments . But to come nearer to the Praxis of Mercurius vitae , which doth ( as we said afore ) perfect its Operations after a wonderful manner , viz. in casting off the Nailes of the Hands and Feet , and by Rooting out gray Hairs , it strengthens Youth , in so much that Corruption cannot come to that height as to discover old-age , by those signes attending it , except a following or second Age be again arived unto , or setting about the Practise ; therefore we will tell it the Alchymists in a very few words , for t is needless to write much , and to Preach Prolixly of these things ; but as for such as are Foolish pretenders , we will Exclude them wholly . This then is the way of its Practick , Take Mercurie Essentificated , the which Separate from all its Supersluities , as the Pure from the Impure ; afterwards Sublime it with Antimony , so that they may both of them ascend and be made one ; then let them be resolved upon a Marble and be Coagulated , and do thus even four times . Which being finished , thou shalt have the Mercurius vitae which we have so much mentioned afore , and with which we shall comfort and refresh our old Age , as with an Arcanum . Of the Arcanum of the Tincture . AFter the same māner is the Arcanum of the Tincture to be understood , viz. that it takes away all the unwildinesse of Old Age , and every disease , and whatsoever corrupts the health , and that hath an inclination contrary thereunto . This Arcanum is a certain Tincture of such like properties and Conditions as to Operate and introduce Health ; not after that same way as the three former do , but according to its Name , for the Tincture tingeth the Good and the Evil , the Gross and the Subtile . Nor doth it otherwise then so , perfect its Oparations in the Body likewise , so as to transmute the Corrupt and Disorderly complexions into sound and healthy , like that Tincture that makes Luna of Mercury ; it Separates not the evil there from , but tingeth both the Good & the evil that they finally become together most excellent . So likewise doth this Tincture tinge the Hydropical and scteritial Body into a sound State ; not that the Dropsie is took away , the Original driven out or Separated from the Good , but is transmuted into Good , even as is behooveful & is constituted in its high , yea best degree , even as the Corrupted Dung or Mud , may by the Subtile Corruption of Art , be brought into an Elixir , able to drive forth every Corruption ; and that Corruption is not Separated , but the whole Substance is transmuted into another Qualitie and Nature . The self-same is to be supposed of this Tincture , that it tingeth the Body without any Separation of the evil from the good or expulsion of Mans first Essence , but by the renovation thereof . But yet this is to be known , that that tinged body lives no more in the Old Form , but is after the manner of Metal , transmuted into into another ; as Copper or any other may . Likewise Saturn hath not in it self its Old Quality , but the Qualitie of the Tincture it self ; The very same is to be understood of tinged Bodies , such as have received the tinging of the Tincture , that they exist no more in the former life from which they were transmuted by the Tincture , but the condition of the Body , and Form , or Beauty , is far Nobler , better , and more Healthful then its Native Original was , and is like to Gold in Nature , made by the Tincture out of Iron , as we have likewise written concerning Transmutations . If therefore this Tincture is a Transmutress of Bodies to a better State , as that of Metals ( which so few have the Knowledg and Experience of ) is ; there shall be so many such like Various Corporeal Tinctures , as there are Metaline Tinctures ; of which as one is alwayes better then another , so are the Corporal . T is to be observed , that some are naturally Tinctures , as Saffron , a Flower and Sulphur , some are so made by Art , as the Stone , Realgar , &c. These Things are most heedfully to be observed , because the beginning and entrance that they exhibit to those Tinctures is not small . Furthermore t is to be considered , that those Tinctures ought to be made for the Seven Principal members , and their propertie to be attributed and given to each of them , as those that serve the Heart to the heart ; to the brain such things as are sutable unto it ; and those Tinctures must be prepared from Metals , Hearbs , and such like things as are proper . Hence will it come to pass , that by them the whole Body may be Tinged . Nor will it be sufficient that it be tinged by one Tincture onely , but even as one Tincture doth onely Tinge one Metal , the like is to be supposed of these . The Practise therefore of the Tincture is this ; Take the Essence of the Members , from which Essence you must Separate the Elements ; afterwards put their Fire in Digestion , and leave it so long until there resides nothing more in the bottom , and that there appears not at all any thing of the Matter , Substantially . Then take the Matter and the Glass well Luted after this manner with the Lute of Hermes , and set it in a Moist and Cold place , in which place they will be again resolved into a Visible Matter ; that Visible Matter is that Tincture whereof we wrote ; and thus with these few we will conclude ; For should we write more of this , the Stoicks would deride it , and therefore we will free our selves from their scoffing , and speak onely to the Alchimists . The End of the Fifth Book , &c. THE Sixth BOOK OF THE ARCHIDOXIS . Of Magisteries . HAving thus finished the Precedent Books of the most excellent Medicaments ; we have intended to adjoyn this Book of Magisteries ; And first of all to declare what a Magistery is ; This therefore is a Magistery , viz. that which can be Extracted out of things , without any Separation or Preparation of the Elements ; and yet notwithstanding , the Powers and Virtues of the things , are by the addition of some thing , Attracted into that matter , and conserved there . Those Virtues do not at all proceed from the nature of the things , as in reference to the operation , nor do they proceed from a Specifick Virtue , but from the Permixion , by which those same virtues are extracted ; If Vinegar be poured into Wine , it makes it all Vinegar , this now is a Magistery . But if Wine be poured upon Hony , that is not wholly transmuted hereinto , wherefore it is not a Magistery . Those things therefore are to be considered that appertain to a Migistery , even as , What Wines do to Acetum ; for such as are perfect , and are , as is fit they should be , they are not in the least apt hereunto , neither can they make a Magistery . Therefore the Natures of things are to be considered ; likewise the difference of the Extractions of Magisteries is to be heeded , as out of Metals , Marcasites , Stones , Hearbs , and such like Matters , by those things which are not Metalick , and are yet nevertheless made like to Metals , no otherwise then as Wine is made like to Vinegar , both in Powers , Virtues , and Sapour . And that the Wine appears nor different from the Acetum , the cause thereof is , because there is also a Nature like Acetum , in it , whence it comes to passe that their Natures have one and the same appearance . So likewise i● the Nature o● the Metals be pure , it doth even in like manner and equally appear so in their Magisteries , but yet it is not of that same propertie . Moreover as concerning the Additions , this is to be noted , viz. those Things that are assumed to this intent and purpose , although they are not of one and the same Complexion , Power , or Act , yet nevertheless they agree and accord in the preparation ; For that which results from the Virtues thereof , is an appropriated , and not complexionated product . By those Mediums do the Metals themselves afford their Magisteries , the which indeed may be accounted no lesse then Quintessences , as to their Virtues . Gold doth deposit and lay down in its Magistery all its Quality and Complexion in one essence ; And it is not to be therefore supposed , that because the Body is of no moment or Value , that therefore the rest will be infected therewith ; No , for the Leprosie thereof doth not at all hurt in this place , but the whole is good Sugar is intirely sweet , whilest t is yet in its Body and not Separated , and it also may be so prepared ( with an abiding in its sweetnesse ) that it may become far more sweet and efficacious then it was afore ; but the abstracted Quintessence is not sweeter then in or with i● own Body . Wherefore this Body doth not at all bring any dammage thereunto . But yet notwithstanding the Virtue thereof Separated from the Body , is more Noble , then being prepared in or with it . But the Magisterie doth amend it more then Nature could . The very same also is to be understood of those Stones that enter into the number of Magisteries , and likewise of their Bodies , viz. that that which is assumed about the use of them , is not defective in its Virtue , but is a Magistery sufficiently strong . This you are to understand on this wise , even as when Sulphur is kindled and wholly burnt up , that which burns it is the very least portion thereof ; so likewise the stones ; as for Example , Chrystal , when t is reduced into a Magisterie , it brings all Stones into their First Matter , and grinds them after a wonderful manner no otherwise then the Essence thereof ; and that s●● this Reason , because the Body may be , or is tinged by the Quintessence , and may be accounted for an Essence no otherwise then as Vinegar and Wine is ; One whereof doth make the other like it self without any defect In like manner , t is not onely so in Stones , that the Tincture is thus made , but also in such like Metals a the Quintessence of Gold Tingeth all its Body into a pure Quintessence , the which light we account of a great , yea too too great , viz. the light of all the secrets of our Archidoxis ; and therefore we kindle Coals with a cheerful mind , that so we may find the final conclusion of those Noble Mysteries of Nature ; We draw our Instructions from Examples , proved experimentaly by us , as in Magisteries , and chiefly in that ● Gold , the which contains both the Body , and the Quintessence equally as well as the Quintessence it self is , that is drawn therefrom . And therefore Magisteries are known to us to be gifted with peculiar Virtues , and we write them down , to our praise , even to death . We speak in like manner of the Magisteries of Hearbs , the which are so effectual , that half an ounce of them operates more then an hundred ounces of their Body , and the reason is , because that scarce the hundredth part is the Quintessence . Wherefore the quantitie of it being so very little , the greater heap thereof is to be used and administred , which is not required in Magisteries ; for in those the whole quantitie of the Hearbs is reduced into a Magisterie , the which is not then to be esteemed inferiour ( by reason of its Artifice ) to the true extracted Natural Quintessence it self ; one part of this being administred , is more profitable then an hundred parts of the like Body , and that for this reason ; because the Magisteries are prepared , and are rendred accute to the highest degree , and are brought to a qualitie , equal to a Quintessence , in the which Magisteries all the Virtues and Powers of the whole Body are present , and from them Virtues , doth its help and succor arise unto it . For in them doth the Penetrabilitie and Power of the whole Body exist , from the permixion that is made therewith ; for the Body doth not receive any of these with desire or affection , but such things onely as are spiritual to it self ; whereby it comes to pass , that it attracts that Magisterie , and permixeth itself therewithal , no otherwise then as even Gold draws to it self the Mercurie of Life , and is commixed therewith ( the which thing Iron doth not do , and the reason is this , because they are not so agreeable betwixt themselves in the Composition ) and so , both the Body of it , and this Magistery are Amalgamated together and made one ; concerning which product many Examples are to be found , which we shall not mention in this Place . Some of the Marcasites do after the same manner perfect the Operation of their Medicinal properties ; but yet with this difference , viz. they leave their Body and the best part of them onely ( as the juyce ) is extracted , and is neverthelesse a Magistery , albeit the Body be Separated therefrom ; But yet this is to be understood , that that is not the Body of the Marcasite , but rather of the Earth or Mineral , in which the Marcasite doth lie ; for it hath not such an efficacious Virtue of it self , whereby to be Separated from the Earth , or Minera , but abides therein , as a Marcasite , and is so accounted of . And therefore to declare a Magisterie what it is , of what it is made , and what Virtues it is endued withal , we will in what follows , set down the Practise thereof , and likewise describe the Artifice of its Preparation ; but yet this Process cannot be couched in one General Explication , but there must be a particular treating of each , as of the Metals by themselves , also of the Marcasites by themselves , and so of the Stones and Hearbs . Likewise there is to be had a Singular Magistery of Blood , and this is also taught by a Peculiar way and manner . In it is to be considered , what the Virtues and Powers of a man are , and that the Nature of it contains in it self , in what things there is a defect , &c. but yet without the diminution of the Natural Creation it self , but is to be considered as a work perfect & compleat with its parts , even as a bird with all its Feathers . Of the Extraction of the Magisterie out of Metals . First of all , we will set down the Magistery out of Metals , and declare that which shews it self to be of wonderful Virtues , and are to be known according to the Tenour of its Essence . The Process of them must be done without any Corrosives , and all such complexionated things as are coutrary to the metals . For the Essences are corrupted by the Conjunction or Commixion of contrary things , insomuch that by this errour , they shew forth no virtues , the one overcoming and bearing sway over its contrary . And whereas a great regard is to be had of their agreement and affinitie , therefore the Temperate alone will be suitable thereunto ; but now you are to know what that Temperate Thing is ; a Temperate Thing , a Complexionated somewhat or Body , for this doth receive the other into it self , and is incorporated with that whereto it shall be adjoyned , so that it doth not any more discover the old , and its own complexion , but the Virtues of that Body onely which shall be added unto it ; Thus indeed Vinum ardens , or burning Wine hath in it self a full and perfect complexion , but yet it doth ( as I may so speak ) Complexionate that which is put into it , much more abundantly , and doth so perfect its oparation , according to the Virtues of that Body which was put therein . And therefore seeing it doth thus Attract the Virtues of another and tame its own , it is for this reason said to be Temperate , and is deservedly called so . But here are some destinctions to be noted , for we mean the Elements onely , and we may speak so of oyl , the which draws to itself the Natures of others , and hides its own Element . Out of any thing that is like to these may be made a Magisterie ; so that the Virtues of the metals may pass into that same temperate thing , and may be mundified and purified therewith , and be destilled even to their limit or end , such a like Magistery after it shal be perfected , shal be called Potable , and that because it may be taken in drink , whence it comes to passe , that the Magistery of Gold , is called Aurum Potabile , and that of Silver , Argentum Potabile , so of Iron , Lead , A●gent vive , &c. they may be made Potable and so called , and be described according to their own Complexions , and according to those processes , they have far greater Operations then is Expedient for us to write of ; After this manner , with one Temperate medium , and one process , and also by way of practise , may all the Magisteries of the seven Metals be made . The practise thereof is thus ; Take Circulatum purged excellently well , yea to the highest essence , whereto put the thinnest Metaline Leaves or filings of any Metal you please , excellenly and most subtilely wrought and mundified . These two being put together in a sufficient weight must be circulated for four weeks , and the Leaves will be reduced by this temperate medium into an oyl , and into a form of fatnesse swimming at top , and coloured according to the condition of the Metal , the which you shall Separate by a Silver drawer from the Circulatum ; this therefore is Potable Gold or Silver , &c. The like may be also extracted with the other Metals , and may be taken in drink , or with your food , without any detriment . The Extraction of Magisteries , out of Pearls , Corrals and Gems . THE Magistery out of precious Stones , is to be understood after the same manner , as that out of Metals , as to the Virtues , which each Stone hath according to its Nature ; But this is to be noted , that for Stones there needs no Temperatum , nor any kind of Addition , because their solution is not the same with the resolution of the Metals , but the Magistery of them is extracted by another way ; in the practise of which there are three Processes to be understood , one for Gems , a second for Marcasites , and a third for Corrals ; by which three all stony growing Things may be brought into their proper Magisterie . As for the process of Stones , their Colours are not to be observed , neither their brightnesse and claritie to be heeded , for that all the Magisteries of them have a white Colour . So likewise Pearls , Corral excepted , for they hold their Colour singularly above the others in the Magistery ; and therefore the Colour in them is to be chiefly noted ; for the Magisterie of them , together with the Body and Element and whole Essence is Extracted ( by additions ) without corrupting them , and may neverthelesse be again restored into their perfection ; and therefore as to their Generation and Nature , they cannot be compared to Stones , and yet have they a Stony condition . This also may be done , viz. the whole Colour may be Extracted out of the Body of the Corrals , into another medium , and there may afterwards be made an image or frame of their Bodies , as of Clay ; and after this frameing , may the Colours be again infused , and be made as good Corral as afore . But now this cannot possibly be done so with Pearls , not with Gems , for they cannot by the same Rule be any more reduced into their perfection , but they remain in a Magistery , their essence not being corrupted . We have likewise perceived it to have pierced the Glasses , and the Instruments , and to have informed and stamped them according to its own Nature . As thus , The Magisterie of the Magnet , it hath drawn unto it self , in the form and manner of the material Magnet , and hath afterwards fixt it into the Glass , and hath tinged it , so that even this also hath attracted Needles and Straws , &c. The same is to be understood of the rest , and therefore are they to be kept in Gold onely ; we have met with more such things as these then is credible , of the which sort we make here a memorial onely , that so by this guiding , more thin as may be searched out in Arts and Magisteries ; Whereas therefore they require a peculiar demonstration beside , or different from the other Extractions . We will now Teach their Practise on this wise ; And first of Gems Take Gems , ( and first of all grind or beat them , and Calcine them according to a Reverberatory condition ) and Common Saltnitre , in equal weight , viz. a pound ; the which burn together excellently well into a Calx , and after let them be washed with burning Wine , so long , until there be found no more superflous Matter ; After the Washing , Calcine this matter again , and proceed in all respects as afore , and so the whole will passe into the burning Wine . Evaporate this by Ebullition , so shalt thou have an Alkali , the which being Resolved into a Water , keep . There 's no reason that thou shouldst abhor the use of the administration hereof , how acute or Calcineous soever it be ; for 't is by that acuïty alone that it Operates upon that which resists it ; and it is so Subtile , that one only drop tingeth the Whole body into a singular Virtue . Likewise Pearles are to be reduced into a Water on this wise , viz Take Corrected Vinegar , whereto put the Pearles being bruised , and let them digest therein for a Month , and so will they be Resolved into a Water ; then Distil it and Separate the Acetum therefrom by a B ; this done , thou shalt find the Pearls in the bottom Resolved into a Water : this is the Magistery of Pearls or Unions . And although the process of this Practick be an easie and short way , yet nevertheless ( believe him that hath Experienced it , for ) Wonderful is the Operation of them ; but yet this activity of their virtues is not made by Art , but is placed even in the Nature of them , and is hidden in their grosse substance , by reason of which they cannot Operate no more then a dead body , but a Resolution being made , their body will be vivified ; but of this enough . But now Corrals are to be ground and Calcined ( at the beginning ) with Salt nitre , then afterwards to be prepared as the Gems are , and to be also Resolved ; So hast thou the Magistery of Corrals , the virtues of which I do most highly and peculiarly admire , which God hath bestowed on this Growing Thing , and which are of such a powerful and wonderful Operation , according to the admirableness of their Growth , Of the Extraction of the Magistery out of Marcasites . AS concerning the Magisteries of Marcasites , this is necessary to be known , That they onely are Minerals ; and therefore the Mineral is not adduced into its Magistry , but the true Marchasite only , as is also apparent in Metals , the which do not passe into their Magistery unlesse they be first Separted from their Mineral : And although that Marcasites cannot well be Separated therefrom , yet neverthelesse it may be done in the Magisteries . There are indeed various kinds of Marcasites , as the Golden , Silverish , the Golden Talk , the White , and the Purple , the Tinny or Bismutey ; Antimony , Granate , and other such like ; to all which , notwithstanding , there 's one only Extraction is agreeable . Likewise the Virtues and Powers of them do in in Medicine shew and discover themselves according to the Conditions of the Metalick Operations . And though they be not in Metals , yet notwithstanding have they the Properties of them , Therefore wee 'l now set down a few things thereabouts , because we mention them more at large in our Book of Extrinsecals . There is a difference , or distinction to be observed , according as is their particular Affinity and Agreement ; as Gold and the Marcasite , Antimony and Lead , the which in their framing and Constelation , may be compared to each other mutually , but are neverthelesse Separated in Virtue ; For in some Marcasites there is more virtues then in the Cons●milar , or like Metals . This we see happens in Lead and Antimony ; of which two , this latter Cures the Leaprous , the Morphew , the Alopecia , & the like , and all Scabs , & Scars , or Chops , the Leonine , Elephantiack , and Tyrian , &c. which the Magistery of Lead or Saturne doth not do ; Therefore the Properties of this kind are to be noted , the which do sometimes lie hid , not only in great but even in lesser thing , and that more abundantly . Therefore le ts proceed to the searching out this Reason , Why Antimony possesseth more virtues then its Metal doth ? You must note , that the body thereof is not fix , nor sufficiently digested into its own Perfection as Saturne is ; thereupon it assumes a volatile Property . But the Matter it self out of which t is born , is Beereavative ( or capable of divesting ) and Mundificative of its own natural Property , which so remained uncorrupt , as we set down in the Book of Generations . Hence t is , That it purgeth Gold and Silver more then the fire or any other Element doth ; thereupon also it Mundifies and purgeth the body , even as Gold and Silver are freed by it of all their Impurities ; The Magistery of Antimony expels the Leaprosie more then is Credible . The like is to be understood of the rest . Now le ts proceed to the Practise , whereby we teach the preparations of the Magistery from them all , on this wise ; Take a Marcasite , grind it most subtilly , and put to it so much dissolving Water as may over-top it the breadth of six fingers ; Let it be dissolved , and afterwards be putrified for a Month , then let it be Distilled , and be Separated , as we teach of Metals . This done , thou shalt have the Magistery of that Marcasite thou tookest . The Extraction of the Magistery from Fatty Substances . NOr is it to be otherwise conceived of about the Extraction of the Magistery of Fatty Substances ; as the at of Amber , of Rozins , Oyls , and others , as they appear in the like Material Substances ; concerning which , there are Three waves of Extracting of their Magisteries ; one peculiar way is of Amber , another of Rozins , and the other of Fatty Things ; as Oyls , Fat 's , Butter , and such like . For Amber cannot at all endure the Process of the Extraction of Fatty Things , because , thereby its virtues would be lost . Likewise Resinous Things cannot undergo the practise upon Amber , for it would be destructive to them ; Therefore we will teach the preparations of those Magisteries in Three wayes ; Seeing that there appears such excellent virtues in Fat 's , and that variously ; There , where Essences can Operate nothing at all , do the Fatty Things help ; for they have that property by reason of their Specifick and Appropriate Virtue , which is not found to be so perfect in other things , nor indeed is it ; and as the difference is betwixt Corrals & Gems , so also is it to be understood of these ; The Practise of them is this , and first of the Amber . Take Amber , exceedingly well ground , as much as you please ; and of Circulatum as much as is sufficient , digest them in Flacco , or a flatted Vessel , in Ashes for six dayes ; then let the Circulatum be Distilled thencefrom , and be again poured on , the which let be done so often until there be found an Oyl in the bottom , the which Oyl is the Magistery of Amber . This hath disclosed to us its wonderful Virtues . May it so remain . The Resinous bodies are reduced unto their Magistery , on this wise ; Take Turpentine , Gum , or Rozin , as much as you please , put it into a Glasse luted , and let it be digested for a Month per se in a hot digestion ; then being mixt with the dissolving Water , let it be boyled in burning Wine , for half an hour only . Then distil it by a blind Head , or Alembick , then let them stand for one day ; So shalt thou find certain Oyls , distinct from each other , the which Separate , for each of them is a Magistery i● its Nature . But the Magisteries of Oyls are made without the addition of dissolving Waters , the which likewise have virtues corresponding with the virtues of their Matter . The Extraction of Magisteries out of Growing Things . COming to Treat of Growing Things , we mean by Growing Things , such as grow green , and afterward● wither , and do again wax green in their Season , as afore : and likewise those things that Flower ; as Trees , Herbs , and such like . The Magisteries of these are diversly made and Extracted from them ; as from Trees one way , from Herbs another ; the difference whereof consists in this , viz. That the one is Wood or Timber , and the other is Putrifiable The Leaves therefore and Flowers must be prepared as the Herbs are ; Therefore we will set down these Magisteries Separately : The preparation of the Magistery of Wood's is thus ; Take the Wood , cut it small enough , the which put into a glazed pot , able to abide the fire , and shut or cover it exceeding well ; let it be burnt with a fire of Coals for four Hours , then take it out , and putrifie it in a Glasse for a Month , then Distil it in Ashes even to the last Spirits ; which being perceived , presently cease , that so the Magistery may not get any stinch from the fire ; By this way shalt thou have the Magistery of that Wood which thou hast undertook to prepare . Thus also may Seeds , Roots , and Barks , and such like as contain an Oyl in their Material Substance , be extracted ; There ●es a greater Artifice in those Extractions then is said or understood , although the Process be here entirely described . But as for Herbs , and other such like , they are to be permixt with burning Wine , and to be putrified therewith for a month ; then are they to be Distilled by B. M. and that which is Distilled must be again poured on ; and it must be thus proceeded withal so long until the whole Quantity of the burning Wine be fourtimes less then the Juyces of the Herbs : Distil this same by a Pellican , with new Additaments , for one month , then Separate it ; Having so done , thou shalt have the Magistery of that Matter or Herb wch thou tookest . The Extraction of the Magisterie in Wine . NOw wee 'l declare the Magistery of Wine , the which appears to be endowed with innumerable Virtues ; whereas it receives such a Nature from most of the Virtues that lie hid in the Earth , as we set down in the Generation of Wine ; Now you must know , That the Magisteries hereof are to be done Two wayes , albeit we passe over One of them in silence , because the process thereof is common , such as we use in the many Extractions of Wines . Some Practick wayes of this Magistery of Wine are here set down ; Some do endeavour to Extract it whilest the Wine is yet new , and boyls in the purging ; Some bury it , and so leave it an hundred dayes , ( or years ; ) Very many Separate it without fire . But however it be done , I shall not Write any thing here thereof ; I will only deliver that Way which I have tryed by Experience . First of all , you are to know , That in Wine is a very Subtile Spirit , and but little ; and is contained in ( and accompanied with ) much Phlegm . And although this be a Quintessence , yet notwithstanding is a Magistery to be made thereof , 〈◊〉 by using a greater Practise , and Process . You are also to know , That there are more and greter virtues in that Wine which hath not as yet put do●● its Tartar , for there is sometimes more virtues in Tan● then in the Wine it self ; Also the Oldnesse of Wine more laudable then that which is Young , for the Spir● thereof is more digested in Successe of longer tin● then a shorter . Moreover , t is to be considered , Th● the Wine that is to be for this use , must be buried in th● cold Earth , and its Vessel must be exceedingly we● shut both above and beneath , that so it may have n● breathing vent at all : for it may be kept thus many hundreds of years without Tartar. But we will not speak here of the length of time , for it will be too tedious ; but yet t is good to remember it . Nor is that a Magisterie of Wine that is drawn out of Must , or n●● Wine , but a Magistery of Must : Nor is it a thing of A●● to Distil it with its feces , or its own phlegm ; as Vinum ardens is , because by this way those Virtues of the Spirit are lost which are in its Essence . Therefore t is no wayes convenient to do this same thing . So by how much the oftner the best Vinegar is Distilled , so much the remoter doth it recede from the Spirit of Wine : Upon which account 't is to be considered with the highest diligence , that the Quintessence be not by any means Corrupted in the Magisteries , but rather that it be augmented and fortified in its Virtues : Likewise , when it is Separated without Fire , it cannot by any means be a Magistery , because there is the Substantiality wanting . You are therefore to know that the Spirit of the Wine is to be conserved together with its Substance , and not with its Phlegm : For there are Two Substances to be found in Wine ; the one is Winey , in which the Spirit of the Wine is , and from which it cannot be Separated ; the other is Phlegmatick , which is permixed with the feces , and the sweet , or insipid Water , both which are to be Separated from the true Substance , as a Metal from its Mineral , or Earth . Furthermore t is to be known concerning Wine , That ●he Feces and Phlegm thereof is the Mineral as 't were , and that the Substance of the Wine is the Body , in which the Essence is Conserved ; even as the Essence of Gold lies in Gold. Therefore wee 'l set down the Practise for a remembrance , that so we may not forget it : and 't is thus ; Take the oldest Wine ; and the best that you can get , both as to Colour and Taste , what you please ; put it into a Glasse Vessel , so that a Third part thereof may be full ; and shut it with the Seal of Hermes , and keep it in Horse dung , and in a continued Heat for four months ; let it not be defective , viz. your Heat . This being done , then in the Winter-time , when the Cold and Frost are extreamly sharp , set it abroad in the cold for a month that it may be Congealed ; After this manner , the Cold doth thrust the Spirit of the Wine together with its Substance into the Centre of the Wine and Separate it from the Phlegm : That which is Congealed or Frozen , cast away ; but that which is not Congealed , you may account to be the Spirit with the Substance ; Put this in a Pellican in a digestion of Sand , but not too hot , and there let it abide for some time ; Afterwards take forth the Magistery of the Wine , of which we have now spoken . As for those more Processes that are existant and are applyed to use , we will speak more largly of when we shall Treat of Elixirs ; and here wee 'l make an end , and be mindlesse of some other those Processes of Wine which we have no great liking unto . The Extraction of the Magisterie out of Blood. WE will now explain our Opinion concerning Blood , in wch there are most wonderful Virtues and admirable , more then can be believed , and are sufficiently evidenced , yea most exceeding apparent , so that the Blood Exists out of the best Root , and most Noble Fountain of the Heart , ( as we declare in the Treatise of the Composition of man ) wherein is no defect , so it hath its Conditions according to the Nature of the Heart , and is a pretious Treasure of the whole Nature and of all that which lives therein . Here some may say , That the Bloud when it is let 〈◊〉 of the veins , is deprived of those virtues necessarily that renew and sustain the Bloud , but this is not so for it may be Conserved in the Essence as we shall shew below . Let us therefore but consider the paucity of such men as live with a sound Body and Bloud ; Therefore it must be looked to , that such men be brought into renewed Quality and Essence , by Arcanaes and a Quintessence as we mentioned afore ; that the Bloud may thereby flow from them sound and uncorrupt . Nor d● we speak of mans Bloud only , but also of the Bloud o● the Sperm , which we make a Discription of in our Secrets , in which there is no Disease nor Alteration , b●●●he-most-highly-to-be-admired Bloud out of the Spe●● of man , which we pretend , and alleadg to be taken i● this place ; and this for many reasons not here mentioned . We also speak of the Blood of Bread , which i● to be in like manner taken for the same use ; for there are therein such Virtues as are scarce to be searched ou● by us , nor will we undertake the burthen of doing i● to its highest worth . In like manner may it be understood of other nourishments and Commestible Things in all which is Blood to be had , although we see it n●● in them , no more then in bread , the which is notwithstanding made Blood , by putrefaction ; as in the Stomack and the Liver . So likewise every thing that is therewith taken , for food is changed after the same manner , as in the Body . We will forbear to Write of this Blood more largly and prolixly , especially because we see that it will not prove an acceptable thing to any body but our selves onely ; and there●● G●●● will sleep in rest , and being afterwards awake●●● out of our sweet sleep , we will proceed on to speak further of this Blood. Each thing may be prevalent as far forth as it can in its Virtues , and answerable to asmuch as it hath in it ; for out of a good thing doth much of good proceed , & this we must alwayes duly consider of . Neither will we only speak of the Blood of Commestible things , but also of Potable Things , which doth simply exhibit Blood unto our Body . Likewise there may be extracted out of Blood , Quintessences as well as Arcanaes , concerning which we do not here speak in the least , but have determined to speak of Magisteries onely , and to conclude each , in this one process . Take the Bloud , which being shut up in a Pellican , let it so long transcend , or rise up upon the Horse-belly , ( or Dung-hill ) until the Third part of the Pellican be filled ; for , all Bloud in its Rectification is dilated according to the Quantity , and not according to the Weight ; This time being finished , thou shalt Rectifie it by a B. By this way the Phlegms Separate , and the Magistery remains in the bottom ; the which being shut in a Retort with the Seal of Hermes , Distil it nine times , as we have Taught in the Book of Preparations : By this way shalt thou have the Magistery of Bloud . The End of the Sixth Book , &c. THE Seventh BOOK OF THE ARCHIDOXIS . Of Specificks . IT now remains that we speak of Specificks , in the which there are exceeding , admirable , and great Virtues , which do not derive or take their Original from Nature , as in reference to Heat , and Cold ; but they have besides those Qualities , one only Nature and Essence , as we have hinted in many places . That same Specificality taketh its Original and Rise from External Things ; as , when you throw some Wood into the fire , and it burns , that now is not an Action of its proper Nature , but is Wood , or a Wood. Essence ; Therefore also Specificks are generated from a Conjunction ; as , when Mastich and Colophony are framed together , an Attractive is produced , the which neither of them is per se , or simple ; Or when Turpentine is Coagulated , there is made a Stone thence-from , which attracteth Iron to itself like the Magnet . Many more such like Things there are which have such Virtues , but yet 't is from their Compositions , and from without . Ellebor also is Composed of the Liquor of Stone and Earth ; by the Composition of those Two doth arise the Specificality , So the Oyl of Cherries with Vinegar , do ( after their digestion ) become a Laxative , and yet neither of them doth of its own Nature loosen ; Wherefore those kind of Specificks are born of their own proper nature , by the Composition of their Elements and a proper matter , no otherwise then as Tincture or Colour , the which doth not arise from Cold and Heat , but from the Composition ; as Galls with Vitriol produce Ink , whereas neither of them is black ; So likwise Sal armoniack and Urine do make a black Colour , and yet are both of them white : The same is to be understood of Specificks , viz. That they do in-likemanner receive their Original ; but some things which assume those same Virtue from without may be in any Herb , but yet not in One kind or property , the which is to be thus understood , viz. Wheresoever the Magnet grows , there is a certain Attractive ; as Colocynthis is a Purgative , and Poppy an Anodine : This now proceedeth from the Composition existing in them ; from whence it comes to passe that every Magnet is attractive , and every Colocynthis purgative ; But the Case stands not thus with the Specificks from without , the Condition of them is thus , viz. If one Flint should have the Virtues of the Magnet , and another like it should have none , now this Specificality shall be external , or from without ; but yet t is rare to find a peculiar Condition or Quality to be in One Herb , and yet not as well in Another that is like it . Furthermore , although many such like Specificks do arise from Influences , yet neverthelesse we will not much dispute ( in this place ) concerning their proceeding , or not-proceeding therefrom but will reserve that for its proper place in Physick , and rather forbear here . Besides , There are to be found many Specificks , as Odoriferous Specificks , which have their Original from Composition and Digestion , as the Water of Vitriol Distilled with Sal armoniack resembles the Odour of Musk ; and yet neither of them have such a smell , per se. Many more such things there are that become Odoriferous , and were not so afore , and do got a noble Odour ; as a Rose , or Lilly , in whom there 's no Odour at the beginning , but t is at last stirred up by Labour , Digestion , and Separation . In like manner Cow-dung is a stinking Excrement ; but if it be but Elevated or Distilled it gets an Odour of Ambergreece ; but the residue of the matter that abides in the bottom , stinks more loathsome then mans Ordure . Some Specificks are Diaphoretick , and provoke Sweat , which receive such a Virtue from a Composition ; as a burning Coal put at top of a fat Earth , emits a Vapour ; So likewise Ginger thrust into , or conveyed into the body , burns ; and is to be extinguished as Calx or Lime , with the pouring on of Water . This Heat happens to the Ginger by reason of that acuity or sharpness which it contains in it self , and is Coagulated with an hot Element , as a Lime-stone , which is brought to such an heat by the fire . For every Diaphoretick is the Calx of the Liquour of the Earth , even as we mention it in the Book of Generations . In like manner do even Purgatives proceed from a Composition ; as Rhubarb , the which also is the Calx of a Liquour , but yet with a certain difference and distinction interveening ; For as Tartar being burnt is Resolved into a Water , and together with it all its Liquidity , if it shall be laid up in a moist place . So is it also with Rhubarb , and so may you judge of other Purges , which have their Original many waves , as the Calx of the Earth is ; for some of them do Purge or Dissolve Choler , as Rhubarb , the which is like to Calcined Tartar ; Some loosen Phlegm , as Turbith , ( This seems to have been inserted Suppositiously because that a WORD was wanting in the Authors own Hand-writing ) with them Purges , Realgar is loosened , and nothing else . Others Purge Melancholy , as Sena ; the which you are to understand thus , viz. 'T is after the manner of Nitre , which Resolveth Stones with its power , and not any other thing . Some purge the Bloud , as Manna ; like to in the manner of Arsenick which Resolves Sublimates . On this wise are you to determine of the difference of those things , even as they are divided in themselves , and as we have now minded you of . Likewise some Comfortatives do arise from a Composition , as a Sperm destitute of virtues , yet notwithstanding out of it a Glandule or Kernel is Generated by Nature , by reason of its Predestination : So therefore a Comfortative it self , is a certain Predestinated Thing arising from the Predestination of the Composition . But the Carline , which is not born after this manner , draws the virtues of other Herbs unto it self , and takes their powers from them , ( and doth then alone possesse those virtues ) even as the Sun draws the moisture out of Wood ; This we declare more at large in our Book of Generations . In like manner also , some Mundificatives do acquire by their Composition such a like virtue as to Mundifie ; even as when a Calx of Earth is Transmuted into another Form by a Liquid Thing , as Rozin , Honey , Gum , Pitch , &c. Those Alterations are like to the Flores of Venus , the which are at first a Purgative , as it becomes a Calx to be ; then afterwards , they are reduced by the fire into a Stiptick Property , so that they lose their purging faculty , and do then mundifie . In like manner are Corrosives to be accompted of , which are Salts , and are sometimes Calcined in Earth ; and agen sometimes Substantionated ( as I may so speak ) into one matter , as is mentioned by us in the Book of the Generation of Salts . There are various and many such like Properties in Things , of which we Treat in our Book of the Properties of Things ; and have sufficiently enough spoken thereof in this place . Nor will we here discover why some of them are hard , and contrariwise othersome soft ; Nor doth our Archidoxis Treat of the whole beginning , but only of the Composing of Specificks , and bringing them to the highest degree of Nature , Concerning which we will now at length speak and propose the Experiences we have had thereof , and leave behind our backs those that are the Preachers in the corners of the Streets ; such as speak of God , but understand not any thing besides their Hypocritical Ceremonies , and such like Fables ; They are Enemies to those that are addicted to these Arcanaes , and Arts ; and are sunk Head and Ears in the glory of the World : They are Bablers and Cavillers , and are endued with much Prating , which they sustain and bear ( as the Proverb goes ) with both Shoulders ; They are Flatterers , and imagine themselves to be wise men , whereas they are stupid and follish , and are deceivers of men for worldly Riches . But le ts now come to the Specificks , according to our using of them , and give leave to those University Physitians , ( who be the Successe or Issue good or bad do only Read and Imagine ) to grind and gnash with their Teeth against us as they please . Of an Odoriferous Specifick . THerefore le ts now speak of Odoriferous Specificks by what way and form they are made , and first of all as to what belongs to their Virtues ; An Odoriferous Specifick therefore , is a Matter that takes away Diseases from the Sick , no otherwise then as Civet drives away the stinck of Ordure by its Odour ; for you are to observe , That the Specifick doth permix it self with this evil Odour of the Dung ; and the stink of the Dung cannot hurt , not abide there , but the stink thereof is here tinged with the good Odour , insomuch that by how much the more stinking it was before , so much the more is it now endued with a good Odour ; for there is Nothing can take away the good Odour of Civet or Musk , but yet t is Transmuted , as we prove in many places ; whence it comes to pass , that somtimes some mans ordour is to be admixed to the Musk ; for thi● penetrates more readily then any Lilly , with all its Operations ; for t is well known that there is to be found more of evil Odour then of good : Even as also the Tyrian Viper is put into Triacle for a speedy m●st high penetration of all the Members , together with the Virtues of the other Things ; So in like manner may we ●udge of an Odoriferous Specifick . Now , this you are to Consider here , That by Odoriferous Things Diseases are driven away from those who cannot at all b●a● Medicaments , as in the Apoplexy , or Epilepsy ; for verily there are many Odours that ease the Epi●eptick , & many that succour the Apep●ectical , not that they do Cure them perfectly , but yet they prepare the way . For the Virtue thereof that is afforded to the body , doth by its Odour presently excite the Bloud , and by the carrying of this to the Heart , doth Refresh it more then can be written : Wherefore wee 'l ser down an Odorisick , out of which we may take a Foundation 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of Odorisicks for all other Diseases ; The P●ceess whereof is this ; Take white 〈◊〉 , Anthos , basii , Cardamoms , and Roses , of each one Handful ; Spile , two Handfuls ; heat them grossely into a Paste . Whereto adde the Juyce of Orange Apples , two Quarts ; put all these together in a Pellican , and let them be digested for one month ; afterwards let them be Separated from their seces , with your Hands , or with a Press which is better ; put this again into a Pellican , and presently let be added Mice , Cloves , Cinamome , of each one Ounce : Ambergreece half an Ounce ; Musk two drams ; Civet one ounce ; grind them most exceeding small , and put them into the said Pellican with the other things , and digest them in Dung ; Then adde Gum Arabick dissolved , half an ounce ; of Tragacanth also dissolved , one ounce ; and so let them harden with the Cleer of the White of Eggs in a shut Glasse ; then presently as soon as you see it to be made of the likenesse of Glasse , break your Glasse and take out this Stone , and thou shalt have the Odoriferous Specifick , of which we have now written enough , But yet 't will be good to adde Aurum Potabile . Of an Anodine Specifick . THere are also many Causes that induce us to write of this Specifical Anodme , for we have met with some Diseases in which all sorts of Arcanaes have failed us , except a Specifical Anodine only , and that hath performed things miraculous . Neither let us wonder thereat , for as we see that Water quencheth Fire , even so doth the Specifical Anodine extinguish Diseases , and that for many Causes which wee 'l forbear mentioning of now . For , That which rests or sleeps , doth not naturally offend ; If the Paroxism sleep , it is not felt : but if it doth not sleep , the Operation thereof is accomplished . This now Comforts and encourageth us , in that we see many Cares and Melancholy taken away by sleeping . But yet this is to be noted in this place , That t is not necessary that the man sleep , but the Disease it self ; And therefore we compose a Specifick to sight only against the Disease , and not the whole man , as is to be understood of Feavors , and is to be made use of in them . Now we propose and set down such things as are Mortal in the full or perfect man , but healthful and Salutiferous in a full or perfect Disease ; And therefore we set upon the Disease it self , and herein we labour that it may have no operation upon the Body , nor be able to have , on this wise ; Take of Thebaick Opium , one ounce ; Of the Juyce of Orange Apples and Quinces , of each six ounces , of Cinnamome and Cloves , of each , half anounce ; Beat them altogether exceeding well , and being mixt , put them into a Glass with its blind Cover , and digest them at the Sun , or in Dung for a moneth , afterwards let them be prest out , and be put in again with these following things , viz Take Musk , one Scruple and half ; Ambergreece , four Scruples , Saffron , half an ounce ; The juyce of Corrals , and the Magistery of Pearls , of each , one Scruple and half , commix them , then after their digestion for a moneth ; Add of the Quintessence of Gold , one Scruple and half , which being permixt with the rest , there will be a Specifical Anodine for the taking away of all griefs , both Internal and External , so that no member may be tormented or seized on any longer . Of a Specifickal Diaphoretick . NOW we come to speak of a Specifical Diaphoretick , whereby every such disease is cured , that can or ought ( because of its Nature & Propertie ) to be healed by sweat ; such a disease is to be driven out with this Medicament beyond all other Medicines . For by a Diaphoretick , a Cold Disease becomes Hot , and is by that Heat took away ; for it hath often befallen us , that the Cassatum ( or the dead Blood in the Veines obstructing the motion of the good ) of twenty years standing , hath been healed by a Diaphoretick , and very many other Diseases which they call Intercutaneous , or between the Skin , and also such as stick in the Marrows , in which Diseases a Quintessence effects nothing , much lesse a Comfortative Arcanum ; the cause is chiefly this , viz. there is not so powerful a Vigour in the heart , as to drive out the Cassatum , except it be done by a Diaphoretick alone ; for even as the O doth heat the Frozen Stone , & melts the hard l●e , even so doth a Diaphoretick display its Virtues upon a Disease , which cannot be cured with any other Virtues how noble and good soever . And although Flammula or Crowfoot be a most hot Hearb , yet nevertheless the heat thereof is not at all comparable to the smalest point of the Nature of the Sun ; Even so exceeding much is the difference betwixt each hot things and Diaphotericks themselves . Therefore we set down in this place a Specifical Diaphoretick , which comprehends Diaphoretical Virtues . Take of Ginger , one pound ; Long-Pepper and Biack , of each , half an ounce ; Cardamomes , three drams ; Granes of Paradise , one ounce ; beat them into Powder and put them in a Glass with one ounce and half of the best Camphire , ground or beaten and with two ounces of Aqua Solvens or the dissolving Water , Seal up the Glass , and let i● remain in Sand the time of finishing its Digestion . Then Separate from them the dissolving Water , and let it putrefie for a moneth , and be circulated one week . Afterwards presse it out and keep it ; this is the best and most potent Diaphoretick , acting more vehemently then is credible , as well in the Cassatum , as in other most grevious Diseases ; of which enough . Of a purging Specifick : T IS expedient also , that we write of a Specifick Purgative ; and although the Complexions and such like things come under consideration ; yet nevertheless we are confirmed , and build on a solider Foundation , taking such things as take away the Diseases , and that do not drive away one or another Disease particularly , but every evil ; from whence may be gathered , that whatsoever of choler is superfluous and of no moment , doth thereby depart ▪ The like is to be understood of Offending Phlegm , Melancholy , and Blood ; as also of Apostemes and other Corruptions , which cannot be purged according to the Complexions , nor be resolved with Purgations , of which sort of Diseases , there are many to be found . We do therefore endeavour to draw out the offending Matter , onely whether it be corrupt or not , whether with an Aposteme or Complexion , or any other permixion . But as for the tedious and unprofitable discourses of the Universitie Physitians , we shall not care for them , but diligently consider of the health it self ; and for this cause we will frame our Medicaments . Such a Medicament is Tartar , which ( of its own Nature and Propertie ) takes away all Putrefactions ; nor is it inclined to Choler , nor Melancholy , nor Phegm , nor Blood , but takes away every unprofitable thing in the Body , and such as may endammage it . So likewise Vitriol purgeth away all such occasions as give birth to many infirmities . For verily we are to consider , that Colocynthis doth not purge us of all our Choler , or of all that ariseth therefrom ; neither also doth Rhubarb do it ; nor doth Tur●ith carry off every thing that proceeds from Phlegm ; nor Lapis Lazuli , all the Impediment caused by Melancholy ; nor doth Manna expel all the coutrarietie of the Blood ; but these our two Specifical Purgatives , and many others not here mentioned , do accomplish it , and that principally in all these putrefactions and superfluous feces of the Body , from whencesoever they proceed , all which it purgeth no otherwise then as Water washeth Linnen Cloaths , and as Soap clears them from their filth and defilements of any kind . For thus do they Operate singularly upon each disease ; We will therefore now set down that Specifical Medicament according to our aformentioned purpose , after this manner ▪ Take the Magisterie of Tartar , and the Magistery o● Vitriol , both which commix together into one Body then add equal parts of the Quintessence of Saffron . the being shut up in a Pellican , let them be digested is Sand for a moneth , and let the Medicine ( which ● spake of above ) be kept most carefully ; as or the res● hereto necessary , there is requisite a greater understanding , as well with the learned as the ignorant ; neither are Men onely , but also Trees and Hearbs capable of being purgedfrom their Diseases and superfluities ; for there are infirmities as well in the things that grow as in Persons , and they also have their remedies , as we have elsewhere mentioned ; the defect of Anthos , viz. when it cannot perfectly grow strong , the Magistery of Vitriol heals , and causeth it to grow egregiously afterwards , as we set down in our Discourse of Plants ; Thus therefore will we now conclude this Ch. Of a Specifical Attractive . AND now that we may begin to speak of an Attractive Specifick ; we are to know that a Specificks Attractive draws unto it self whatsoever is superfluous in the Body , and whatsoever evil adheres thereto as it often happens , it brings out , as we set down in many places , and is manifested by probable demonstrations Likewise some Specifical Attractives have been so appropriated and suited to Flesh , that they have drawn ●● themselves an hundred pounds of Flesh , no otherwise then as the Load-stone draws Iron . It hath also happened that in my time , that such a like attractive hath drawn the Lungs out of the Body into the mouth , and so have choaked the Man ; it hath likewise happened , that another hath had the Pupil or Ball of the eye drawn from its own place , even to the nose , and could ●ever be thence moved . For there are not onely Attractours of Iron , but such also as respect Wood , Hearbs , flesh and Waters ; for we have seen an Emplaster that ●ath Attracted so much Water as to be able to fill a tub , and the Water to have flown down from the Plaister , as if it dropt down from a house Eaves ; so likewise , Lead , Tin , Copper , Silver , and Gold may be Attracted by the composition of Attractives . Moreover it may be so contrived , that by these kind of Attractives , Boughs may be torn off from the trees , and Cow may be lifted up on high , and many more such things may be done , which we have declared in our Secrets as a Treasure , that so we may in these things admire and worship him onely who hath created all things with so wonderful an Artifice , insomuch that so various things are to be found , as demonstrate incredible operations , far transcending Nature , according as it is constituted and ordained in it self . We will therefore set down some Attractive Virtues for the Body , by which that which is evil and corrupt ●ay be extracted , and be separated from the good on this wise , viz. the Attractive must be placed upon some Emunctory , and in that place where the defect appeared , or upon an Ulcer , the which may likewise be accounted of as an Emunctory ; and if any Glandule or Kernel ariseth , it is to be first opened like an Emunctory . But now we know by experience that such a kind of Attractive , hath extracted the pestilence more then is ●it to write of in this place . No sick person ever died that had this Medicine , although possest with a grievous Disease . The Receipt of a Specifical Attractive is this ; Take the Quintessence of all the Gums in every kind , of each , one quarter of a pound ; The Magistery of the Magnet , a quarter and half ( alias half a quarter ) Of Element of the Fire of Amber , one pound ; Of the Fire Element of Mastick , of Myrrh , of each , one quarter ●● half ; Of the Element of Scamony , ten ounces ; Mi● thereof a Cerote with Wax , Gum Tragacanth , and Turpentine ; Use it as is aforesaid . Of a Specifical Stiptick . NOW we come to speak of a Stiptical Specifick , ●● Virtues of which are very many , and are mor● then is to be understood or learned by the other Specificks . For when such wonderful works of Nature ●● the Qualities of those kind of things are obvious to o● Eyes , they do encourage us with a supream Joy , not ● desist from them , but to renew , as it were , and quick● the remembrance of all those things which are presented unto us by those same Arts ; and if happily the● should be found any thing written of the Nature ● things by the Ancient Physitians and Phylosophers which doth not all agree with us ; yet notwithstanding that shall not in the least disturb us , for all that th● have written is uncertain , but we are delighted wi● those great Mysteries as are in Nature herself , and which present themselves to our hands ; and as for those labours of the Antients , which are to be accounted of ●● Lame and imperfect , we do deservedly neglect there as we have hinted in many places ; Nor may we so much admire at the vehemency of Stipticks , which have ●● great virtues , even in their Quintessences , Arcanaes ar● Mysteries , in so much , that they will so firmly aggl●tinate two pieces of Iron , that they cannot be Separated afterwards but by Fire . Nay more then so , one pieces of Copper is by such like Stipticks , so glewed on ●● another piece of Copper , that they can no more b● Separated , neither by Fire nor by Water ; Likewise th●e may be by such a like Stiptick Attractive , an heap Stones glewed together into a huge Mass like a Rock . like sort may Sand and Calx be ( by such like Stipticks ) concreated or knit together into an ever-during compactness , and harder then Marble it self ; thus much concerning hard things ; we will now also speak of others . We have seen ( after the same manner ) Leaves have been so conjoyned together , that they have been accounted for a Natural concrete , as the leaves of Lilly , with the leaves of Roses in one compaction ; likewise Smiths have ( by my advise ) so firmly and compactly consolidated their Irons together as if they had been conglutinated with a true compaction , or ●elling . We have also seen the lips of the Mouth , to be so ●rawn together with a bare washing onely with a Specifical Stiptick , that they could not be opened but by ●●rce , with the help of Instruments and much effusion ●f Blood ; The Fundament also hath been by the sport●●g or waggery of some , so comprest with such a Specifick , that for evacuations sake , they have been contained to open it with an instrument ; The like compaction or closing together , we have seen in wounds , and in the rupture of the bladder , so that no opening ●r rupture did any more afterwards break out either in their time or mine . Whatsoever member this Material Stiptick shall touch , it doth so contract , whether it be ●he bone it self , or the bare flesh , that it cannot be ●raped off , without a file , or Separated without a knife , ●or no water mollifies these Stiptick Virtues of which ●ort there are far more then what we have here set down , but as to what belongs to Medicine , we will ●et down a Specifical Stiptick as follows . Take the Quintessence of Bole , and of Iron , the Quintessence of Amber , ( alias Cathebes ) of each one pound ; ●et them be digested in Ashes for a moneth , afterwards put in a pound and half of dryed Tartar ; with this cu● the Body where need requires . This and such li●● Stipticks are not searchable , whilest ( in their Bodies but in their Separated Substances do Attract more th●● is credible , because of the Nature and quality of the● most great drynesse , and therefore are they called Stiptick Specificks , as being Stipticks beyond and abo●● all others . Of a Corrosive Specifick . NOW we will add and describe a Specifical Corrosive● in which are wonderous Virtues implanted b● Nature . For verily ( being compared to the Antie●● Corrosives ) t is even wonderful , for it Absumes ar● wholly Consumes Metals even to a nothingness , so th●● in them can there be no body any more sound , 〈◊〉 more then is of Wood that is burnt up by the Fire Now although that even by Strong Waters there is made a consuming of the Metals , yet notwithstanding the● are not diminished in their weight , nor changed i● their essence , but may be again reduced by the Fire into their first Body and Matter , the which is impossible to be done , after that consumption that is made by the Specifical Corrosive ; and the Reason is this , because there is no matter can be found any more in thi● place , that can be ( by any way or means ) reduced us to a Metalick Nature , no more then Wood-ashes c●● be reduced into Wood ; further you are to know , tha● this Corrosive doth operate so strongly in the flesh , th●● nothing can be compared therewithall , for it pers●rates the hand in a moment like an Awl . We mention these things for Medicine to this end that so all the putrid and up-grown ( or proud flesh in the body , that doth very much arise in Ulcers , ( i● in Fistulaes , Cancers , Scrophulaes ) may be removed ; 〈◊〉 which may be Cured by such Corrosives , for there is in ● a Stiptick Virtue of exceeding powers , by which it requires peculiar properties of Curing . Though indeed 〈◊〉 may be rather called a Fire then a Medicament , for it consumes Iron Chains , and Bolts more readily then is credible , or can be written ; and therefore we will assign this Receipt hereto , and that most briefly thus ; Take Aqua Fortis rectified from the Caput Mortuum , one Pound ; Of Mercury Sublimate , one Quarter of a Pound and half . ( alias half a Quarter ; ) Of Sal armoniack , two Ounces ; Mix all these together , and let them be Consumed or devoured ; then admix an equal weight of Mercurial Water and keep it . There is no Diamond can resist this Corrosive . Though indeed the same may be understood of a Quintessence and Arcanum . viz. That the Skin may be taken away from any one by that kind of Cautery , and instead thereof may a new Skin be brought thereon ; as in the Leapry , Morphew , Serpig , Lentigo , Pannus , &c. Against which Diseases this Specifical Corrosive is useful ; but ( because of its vehemency ) we omit it , and do take this mixture , wherewith the Skin must be washed , for so tw●ll fall off and be bare ; then afterwards may it be consolidated , as the Custome is : The Mixture may be thus ; Take the Juyce of Flammula , ( or Crowfoot ) one pound ; Of Cantharides , four pounds and an half ; Of the aforesaid infernal Fire , two drams ; permix them together , and do as above . Of a Specifick for the Matrix . NOW at last we come to speak of a Specifick for the Matrix , and that for various Causes , and because of the various Affects or Diseases thereof : but now we will not at all speak here of the Elements that either heat or cool it , for that is to be done by Magisteries and Arcanaes . But we here mention Two Specificks ; One is in the Suffocation of the Matrix , the Other is in either Provoking , or Restraining the Months : You must therefore understand , that the Suffocation cannot be removed by any other thing then a Specifick ; though i● be such as is unelementated & unprepared , yet t is to be administred in the Common Form or Essence as it grow● in : Such is the fig of the Skin ; as soon as the Fume of this enters in through the Privities , the Disease is expelled : The which thing verily is highly worthy o● Admiration , because this is so vile a Simple thing , which albeit it should be prepared , yet notwithstanding the Essence of its Fume doth not perish , for in that alone is the Virtue . But as for the provoking of the Months the Specifick Remedy is in the Spleen of a gelded Bull or Ox , brought into a Magistery or a Quintessence ; the provocation property of which is most excellent as well in young solks , as in old . So also for to Restrain them , you must know , That the Quintessence of Corrals , or the Oyl of Iron , or Potable Iron , which doth wonderfully Restrain beyond the rest , is a most exellent Remedy . T is no wayes necessary to write down any more such like Properties , for it would prove too Prolix in our Archidoxis ; yet t is to be noted , That under the aforesaid Compositions . Specifical Compositions are comprehended ; as the Incarnative , Conglutinative , ●axitives , and Mundificitives , and such like , and under the Purgatives themselves ( so is it concerning the rest ) are the Deoppilatives , viz. under Purgatives and Attractives . And ●● wee 'l Conclude this little Book of Specificks , for to succour our Memory that we may not forget them ; Likewise Comfortatives are rehearsed in all the singular Chapters . The End of the Seventh Book , &c. THE Eighth BOOK OF THE ARCHIDOXIS . Of Elixirs . HAving written of many most secret Mysteries of Nature , we are now also willing briefly to treat of Elixirs , and that not in Vain , for we perceive that there lies in them the greatest conservation , and this doth even constrain us to bend our mind thereto , without resting , for every Elixir is an Internal preservative of that Body , in its essence that takes it ; even as the Extrinsecal Balsome , is the External preservative of all Bodies from putrefaction and corruption ; the which thing is sufficiently evident in Balsome , viz. that it preserveth Bodies so , that they abide many hundreds , yea thousands of years without corruption or mutation . And therefore seeing such a like gift or faculty is in Balsome , as to preserve dead Bodies and to conserve them incorruptible ; you may well conceive that in and by this same gift and Mystery , a sound and living Body may be far better and more commodiously preserved ; But now we have not this according to Nature , viz. that these Mysteries of Nature , yea , and constituted above Nature ( by which we may conserve the Body inwardly and outwardly from all contrarietie ) become manifested and known unto us ; but in them we meet with many Mysteries as are most occult and hid from others . Verily as concerning Elixirs this is to be known , that they have not their operations from their Nature , not from their complexion , but are Mysteries rather then Specificks leading us to a most high admiration of the Creatour , by many demonstrations . Yet they are planted in Nature her self , so that they are in her , even as may be seen in Balsome ; if therefore it be possible to preserve dead bodies , t is much more possible to preserve living Bodies . Nor makes it much to heed the Words or Arguments of our Adversaries , but we will disclose our own Arguments , and hereby shall endeavour to direct and guide , to the true foundation of the Intrinsecal Balsome , not regarding the trifling unprofitable sayings of those that talk of a Term or limit of death , and its Predestination , and conclude or stint it in its determinate points ; for God our Father gave life unto us , and together therewith Medicaments , by which we may be able to defend and sustain it ; if therefore the tearm of death were precisely set and limited , it would necessarily follow that the other be false , which is not so . But as long as we have abilitie and knowledge , we have power of sustaining our Life , for Adam attained to such an Age , not from the proper Nature or condition of his own propriety , but meerly on this account , because he was so learned and wise a Physitian , and knew all things that were in Nature her self , with the which he also sustained himself so long a time . So likewise many other were there , that used such like remedies . Many there were that dyed in the dayes of Adam , that attained not to his Age , and some attained not to our Age , ( as we are now constituted and ordained since the flood ) but dyed even as we , and that because they were ignorant of these Arts , which Adam and the rest understood , and hereby it came to past that they dyed afore their time , nor did their Food or Drink help them . Whereas therefore we are able from such like examples Naturally to find out , that an old or long life proceeds from Nature , we will enquire what Nature and the gift of God is ; some things do conserve a dead body from putrefaction onely one year , as Oleum Laterinum , or Oyl of Bricks . Others ten , as the Corrected Oyl of the Philosophers ; some twenty , as the Water of Hony ; othersome fifty , as a Destilled Preservative ; but others preserve it perpetually without end , as Balsome ; Some onely eight dayes , as Salt ; others for a night , as Destilled Water ; some longer , as Vinum Ardens ; othersome also there are that preserve the Body from Corruption , in a new and strong essence and Nature , when a man is confirmed and strengthened by them , according to his complexion , as Cittine , Aloes , and Myrrh ; some Bodies are defended from Putrefaction , by reason of their most great Tincture onely , which is so potent , that it admits of no evil , nor suffers any to grow or to enter therein , as Gold , the Saphir , Pearls , Arcanaes , Magisteries , and such like as we have afore written hereof . We will therefore write down a Preservative against all the Corruptions of the Live Body and the Dead ; But it is to be considered that the preservative of the Live Body is to be taken by the mouth , and ought to penetrate the whole bodie , so that here may be no member in the Body , but may perceive and admit of that preservation , and may ( by the Attraction of the benefit thereof ) be informed and impressed thereby ; Moreover t is to be noted that the Spirits of the excrements in the bowels are sufficiently vehement and strong to fight against the Preservative , and that for this reason , because no putrefied thing can be Embalmed or preserved ; for it hath not in it self any essence , as newly dead flesh , which is embalmed hath . And that doth as much sute with a Preservative , as Vermine with the best hearbs , and as a putrefied thing doth with an incorruptible ; for a thing that is putrid , cannot be corrupted more , nor be altered , for it is of no value ; contrariwise , a preservative cannot in the least be putrefied , for it i● like to Gold that never becomes rusty . They mutually are Separated from each other , so that each of them fulfills and performs what is proper to it ; But thus much we have thought fit to mention , because the Dung or Excrements are able in time to overcome the preservatives , which thing cannot so come to pass in dead bodies , and because they are unbowelled , or if they are not as yet unbowelled , they are indeed coagulated by death , even as the blood Separated from the Vains congeals . We call this Preservative Elixir , as if it were Ferment , with which bread is fermented and is digested by the Body . It s Virtue is a Preservative of the Body in that same state wherein it findes it , and in that same Vigour and Essence ; for this is the Nature of Preservatives , viz. that they defend from corruption , yet not by mending or bettering , but by preserving onely . But whereas they also take away Diseases , this is done by the subtilty that they possess ; Likewise they do not onely preserve , but also conserve ; for they have a two fold Labour and Office , viz. to prevent Diseases , and to conserve the Essence it self in its own State. Nor do they thus onely in humane Bodies , but likewise in all sensible Bodies . Thus also dead Wood may equally as well be preserved from corruption , as a Body that is seasoned with Balsome ; nor is the conservation of Hearbs in their Essence any otherwise then a certain live Body is ; for those conservations that are done to Hearbs , do conserve them in the same Essence that they find them in , so that they are still green , and remain equally as fresh as in the Fields or Gardens , &c. even to the fifth or sixth Age. If they be taken together with their Flowers , they also conserve them , and so if with their fruits , they conserve them . Neither is there so great reason of wondering thereat , for t is a thing possible for dead Wood to live again , and for Iron to be fixt so , as never more to contract Rust ; so likewise for Sulphur to be made incombustible , all wch are very contrary to the understanding of a simple man. The cause of all these we set down more at large and more sundamentally in the Book of Conservations . Nor are they to be judged of as impossible , for many more things that are esteemed impossible , may be most assuredly accomplished . We will therefore speak of the conservation with Balsome , by the destinctions of Ages as followeth . Of Preservation and Conservation by Elixirs . WE will not write of the first Elixir , which conserveth the Body in that Essence as it finds it in ; suffers it not to putrefie , no● to be infirm ; but conserves it in the spirit of life , so that no accident can befall it . Likewise it brings it unto the third Age or more . As concerning its use , the operation upon dead bodies is different from that upon living , for those must lie in the Balsome night and day , whereas the living and sound bodies neither may nor can at all do so . And therefore this Elixir is to be lookt on as being useful only for life ; as for the Heart and those place chiefly in which the life is most vigourous and depending , for it is ordained for the Spirit of Life that dispersed through out the whole body , and it preserve the Spirit of Life by that Virtue by which the dea● Body or Carkase is kept from putrefaction ; for , as ● Wound or Ulcer may be outwardly preserved from putrefying , and from evil , so likewise the Intrinsecal body is disposed , and capable of being preserved from all adversity . We do therefore so frame the Elixir , that it may Operate upon the Spirit of Life , like as Ferment Operates in Paste or Dough ; and upon the body , even as when a Tree is tinged in the Root , in such wise as its Colour may never depart therefrom . After this manner is the whole body preserved ; for the Tincture is either more or lesse dispersed , and penetrates into all the Members , even as the whole Metal is tinged into Gold , and is so made Gold , or is preserved from Rusting . Thus is it in the Conserved Body , there 's no Member but it full of the Elixir . Now then , when the Virtue is thus dispersed and received throughout the whole body , and doth thereby exercise its Operative power , there cannot happen any Corruption by putting any thing thereto , for the Life of every member is full of Elixir , even as the tinged body is full of the Balsam . But you are to understand that t is not necessary that the whole body be balsamed by taking he Elixir ; for where the Spirit of Life is only environed there with in its root , t is sufficient as to the Conservation of the body . Now come we to the Practick part ; and first of all to Treat of the Elixir that doth Conserve the whole body from putrefaction by the Conditions and properties of the Virtues of Balsam . Then wee 'l speak of that Elixir which preserves the body by the potential Virtues of Salt. And Thirdly , of the Elixir of Sweetness that supports and sustains the body in its Conservation . Fourthly , Wee 'l Teach that Elixir which enters mans body with the virtues of a Quintessence . Fifthly , There shall be another Elixir added that is truly noble by reason of the Virtues of its most great Subtilty ; for it resisteth all the enemies of Nature , by which resistency it permits not the body by any means to slide into Diseases . And then for a Conclusion , wee 'l adjoyn that Elixir which ( by the Virtues of its own proper nature ) is endowed with such like Conservative Qualities . Of the first Elixir , viz. Of Balsame . TAke of true and the very best Balsame , ( well known to us ) one pound ; Let it be put into a Glasse , which cover with a blind Head , and pour in together therewith two ounces of the Quintessence of Gold , and one ounce and an half of the Essence of the greater Circulatum ; all which , let be digested together at a gentle fire , so as the Vapours may ascend day and night . Then afterwards encrease the fire , that some drops may adhere and stick , and may fall down drop-by-drop for two months ; then let them remain in Horse-dung for four months , that so they may have their digestion without intermission . This done , the Elixir is compleated . You are to understand that this Balsame or Elixir , is become a ferment , which is to be collected and immixed in the root of Life , and hath the power of Reducing the Life in to a good Essence , so as no Nature can be able to resist it . Even as Arsenick overcomes Nature for evil , so contrarily this Elixir overcomes it for good , by defending the body . The dead body is preserved safe by that Odour , so as it cannot in the least putresie when t is put into its Sepulchre , and covered , that it cannot Evaporate ; How much more then do the Virtues of a Living body remain hereby : Thus much may suffice to have spoken in this place . Of the Elixir of Salt ; by the Virtues of which , the Body is Conserved . THere is no lesse power and virtue in Salt , then in Balsame , whereof we have spoken ; and that for this reason , because Flesh is preserved by Salt from putrefaction for many dayes , years , and a long time . And that , sundry wayes , and by one way more then by another . By the same Basis and Rule will it be possible to Conserve and Preserve the body ; Not that we advise the Use of Salt in such a manner as t is used in dead flesh but t is necessary to make thence-from the Elixir of Salt , which doth materially penetrate the Spirit of Life , so , that it lives by the Salt , even as salted Flesh ; for this Elixir is so subtile , that it may be compared to the Spirit of Life . They two do so straitly and closely agree in One Conjunction , insomuch that the One is tempered or seasoned with the Other unto perfection ; ( even as Salt makes some Food favoury ) without which it could not possibly be brought to perfection in Unity . This therefore is to be noted , That the Elixir of Salt is a ferment , in which there is a certain Tincture whereby the whole body is penetrated . T is also an inconsumeable thing , and is not in the least absumed ( with natural Things ) in the body by the digestion ; but is fix , like to Glasse in the fire , which doth not at all perish by boyling or fusing . This fix Elixir doth so fix the body , that it becomes permanent in Life , no otherwise then as when a metal is fixt , which , no moisture , no Corrosivity , or such like can hurt afterwards , or bring to be rusty : So therefore , it may be gathered from hence , That the Elixir hereof is as fix a body as Gold , whereinto no unclean thing can penetrate , so as to hurt it ; We will therefore describe the Practick of the Elixir of Salt , after this manner ; Take Salt excellently well prepared , the whitest and cleanest , put it in a Pellican with so much quantity of Aqua Solvens , or the dissolving Water , as may be six times its weight ; let them be digested together in Horse-dung for a month ; then afterwards let the dissolving Water be Separated by distillation , and be again poured on , and be Separated as before , this let be done so often until the Salt be converted into an Oyl , whereto let be added an eighth part of the Quintessence of Gold , and let them be digested together in a Pellican and in Horse-dung for four months , and let them be Circulated for a month after ; then adde another part of Circulated Wine , and let them so remain in Ascension yet a month longer . This time being over , thou shalt have the Elixir of Salt , of the which we have made for ourselves a memorial as a pattern , for the succouring and lightning of our Ancient dayes . Of the Third Elixir . viz. Of Sweetnesse . WE are certain , That bodies may be preserved from Corruption by Sweetnesse ; but as to the Virtues that it is to be done by , we deliver them in the Treatises of the Generations of Honey , Sugar , Manna , Tronus , ( the sweetest kind of dew ) and such like , which we won't Repeat in this place because of the Writings of the Antients . We are able to Transmute Sweets into an Elixir , the preparation of which doth rather conserve the lively body in its Conserved Essence , then the Languid or decayed body . For t is the property of all Specifick Sweetnesses neither to be Corrupted , nor do they suffer this body to be Corrupted , unlesse by things Contrary , thereby they are made ob●oxious to Corruption ; as for Example , Out of Honey and Bread , Vermine and Emmets are generated ; and in like manner out ●● Sugar and Coagulated Milk. Out of Manna and Wal● is made a Corruption like to Mud or Dung. Many more such like Compositions may be made by which the Sweetnesses passe into Corruption . To prevent which this is our Intention and Experience , viz. That ( i● that Composition ) such a thing be taken as may not hinder the Sweetnesse to remain in its proper Essence and such as may be without the Corruption of any other things . By this way and means it hath the Virtue of a Balsame , to Conserve the dead fleshy bodies of Carcasses , and other things . For such a like Sweetness is the Balsame of the Earth , and othersome there are of Dew , for in them hath it its Original . We will therefore set down the Elixir of Thronus , because there 's no Sweetnesse comparable hereunto ; It doth also contain more Mysteries then is credible , as we set down in the Book of Generations . By the preparation of which may be Collected the wayes of preparing other Sweetnesses . The Preparation of Thronus is thus ; Take as much Thronus as you will , which let be put in a Pellican , in digestion at the Sun for two months , ( but t will be better for a whole Summer ) Afterwards let be added a fourth part of the Quintessence of Gold , and so let them be Circulated together for two months , then keep it . Albeit this way be very short , yet neverthelesse the Elixir hereby made , is very wonderful in very old folk . Of the Fourth Elixir ; which is , Of Quintessences . IN like manner may Quintessences be brought into an Elixir which Conserves both living and dead bodies , like as Balsame doth ; We make but a very brief Rehearsal thereof in this place , because t is afore demonstrated in the Process of Quintessences ; So therefore wee 'l proceed here a little further and set down such things as we have noted to make for Preservation and Conservation . Then out of the Elixirs of those processes , we will teach the Composition of one Elixir , fully as profitable to the body as the Three precedent are ; Verily you are to underdand that this Elixir of Quintessences hath in it a secret Virtue , which daily tends to a Restoring , and which endeavours to Renovate and Restore the whole body ; Therefore it Operates more then a bare Conservation , for it also Renovates , yet not so perfectly as we have mentioned above of Quintessences and Arcanaes , but is of meaner Virtues , and that because the Conservative and Renewing property of them cannot be together , but yet by this way is Renovation disposed for Conservation , thus ; Take the Quintessence of Celondine , of Bawme , of each two ounces ; the Quintessence of Gold , the Quintessence of Mercury , of each half an ounce ; the Quintessence of Saffron , and of all the Mirobolanes , of each one ounce ; Let them be all well mixt together , and be shut in with a blind Head , and remain in the digestion of Sun for two months ; Then adde of the Quintessence of Wine , and the Magistery thereof , of each one ounce and an half , and let them be digested again for a Month , as above ; then keep it as a Treasure , not only for Preservation , but also for Restoration . The Fifth is called the Elixir of Subtilty . NOw we accompt it expedient to set down the Elixir of Purity or Subtilty ; for it Conserves by the power of its great Purity and Cleannesse , such as is the Corrected Oyl of the Philosophers ; this suffers nothing that shall be anointed therewith , to putrifie : The like doth the Corrected Oyl of Bricks ( or Oleanum Laterinum ) effect , and many others ; and yet t is not their property to preserve from putrifaction , but they acquire this thing , and get such a property from the Preparation and Labour : So likewise Distilled or Corrected Wine permits not to putrefie , nor doth Digested Wine ; nor is it at all changed by the fire . The Water of Honey doth ( by its preparation ) resist putrefaction , as to what appertains to sensible bodies ; but the Crude Substance thereof doth not do so , but is subject to all putrefaction ; We therefore set down an Elixir of Subtility , forasmuch as mans body is ( just like as Mercury it self which is volatile , is fixed with its own Water , and made permanent ) also fixed into a Constancy and permanency ; Now although that this same thing may be done by many other things then what we here describe , Yet neverthelesse we will mention such only as are known unto us by Experience ; Nor will we for this Cause detract any thing from the others , but only we say thus much , That as yet all of them have not been known unto us , nor been Experienced by us . The processe of this Elixir is thus ; Take Oyl Olive , Honey , and Vinum Ardens , or burning Wine , of each one pound : Destil them altogether according to the Chymical manner , and that thrice . Afterwards Separate all the Phlegm from the Oyls , which are distinguishable by the many Colours ; put all these Oyls into a Pellican , and adde to them of the Quintessence of Bawme , and of Celondine , a Third part ; digest them for a Month , Then keep it for your use : There is no Sensible body is able to resist it , no nor Insensible , and that for many Causes and properties which we will not at all set down in this place . The Sixth is the Elixir of Propriety . IN like sort may a perfect Elixir be extracted out of Natural Things , as out of Myrrh , Saffron , and Aloëpatick ; but as for those Vittues that it proceeds from , we describe in their Generations ; We only mention the process here , omitting their Original , which we elsewhere do often Treat of . Take of Myrrh , Aloëpatick , and Saffron , of each one quarter of a pound ; the which being put together in a Pellican and placed in Sand , let them ascend most gently for two Months , then at length Separate the Oyl from the feces by an Alembick without Adustion or burning . This Oyl must be digested for a Month together with Circulatum in equal weight , then ( after ) keep it : In this Elixir are all the Virtues of the Natural Balsame , yea , and such a Conservative Virtue for old Folk , more then is fit to ascribe unto it , because there doth not only proceed one Age therefrom , but Four , Seven , or Ten , &c. T is scarce possible to expresse its force and natures ; but t is in my Judgment sufficiently enough Dilucidated , nor do we think it need any more ample Interpretation . The End of the Eighth Book , &c. THE Ninth BOOK OF THE ARCHIDOXIS . Of Extrinsecalls . HAving in the Precedent Books , treated of Intrinsecal Diseases ; 't is expedient now for us to write of those Diseases as proceed from without , and to set down some remedies for them . And although we insert nothing ( in these Books ) of the Origenal of those Internal and also External Diseases , yet notwithstanding we will set down the Originals of those Medicaments , and then afterwards the composition of such like remedies for external Diseases . Some remedies are onely for Wounds , with which a Wound may be cured in twenty four hours ; which you are to understand thus ; When there is a Wound made , it needs nothing else but that it be again knit together , or conjoyned on such wise , as two pieces of board are knit together with Glew . Do not at any rate let Wounds lie open , but endeavour to replenish them with flesh , for t is rather a thing Rustical then Medical . Consider that when the lips of a wound are joyned together as two pieces of Boards stick together with glew , they are even more then half whole already ; the which is to be necessarily done by a certain Medicament , so contracting both sides of the Wound together , that it cannot be better and more fitly done ; Thence it follows that where the lips touch each other by the compression of the Medicament helping Nature , there is the healing compleated ; insomuch that there is no Wound wherein the Bone is not broken ) is so evil , but will easily be healed in twenty four hours . But the Bones do not permit themselves to be knit so together as the flesh doth ; therefore we speak not at all of them ! in this place . For example understand us thus , viz. when any Member is plainly cut off , then ( before that the Vains be dead , but whilest they are yet warm and fresh ) let them be presently moistened with that Medicament , and let the wound be conjoyned , and so the sides thereof will be so knit together ( as two Sticks are conglutinated with Glew ) and be healed and united . Thus is the operation of this Medicament , and herewith dot● Nature cure so soon because of the great resiccation , or drying up of such like Medicines , and t is by that Virtue ( which we have afore spoken of ) that it heals . Moreover you are to know , that an Incarnative Medicament is not at all to be used for Wound , nor any mumdificative , or Attractive , because that those extract , and are to draw out all Putrid Fluxes into much Sa●ies . Furthermore the gaping or caveity of a Wound is to be filled with flesh ; now that is a long time doing , and consequently very dangerously and without any Mastership . The same is also to be conceived of in old Ulcers , which are a long time loaden ( as it were ) and burdened with fluxes , whereby it comes to pass , that they cannot be cured without many accidents , and exceeding great difficulty , and sometimes never . So then it is most necessarily expedient that the Medicament of them , be made of those things which we have spoken of , and which do likewise by a certain force compress and cling together the Skin and widenesses Likewise in the curing of Ulcers , you are to consider , that the Generation of Flesh is necessary , but that cannot possibly be done by compression , or closing together ( as we mentioned in Wounds ) in Ulcers , as it Eistulaes and such like ; all which are to be cured by the Virtue of such like Medicaments , as anon . Therefore we describe and set down two Fundamentals , for such an opening or gaping of the Skin , the one is an Incarnative , the other is an Exiccative or dryer up . Now let us speak also of the other deformities of the Skin , as Scars , Morphews , Serpigees , the Pannus or Birth-mark , the Stains and Leapry , and such like Discases proceeding from the Skin , the which we advise the cure of after this manner . First of all we ordai● and appoint the Skin to be pulled off , even as the Skin of a Beast is stript off , then ( afterwards ) to be clad with new by a convenient Medicament . For it is to be understood , that the Skin must be took away by a certain Medicament , and a new Skin pure and unspotted be generated of another Colour ; as with that Medicament that follows hereafter , whereby much of Flesh and moisture is not to be attracted ; thus are all Spots to be removed , by the way thus described . As to the taking away of their Original , we make no mention in this place , nor as to their entrance or beginning , for it is elsewhere Treated of , nor doth it bring either benefit or dammage to our present intention or Doctrine . There are many other Distempers , as the Cancer , Buboes and such like , which require their Peculiar Medicament for the drawing out of the● Originalitie , and the total purging out and cleaning away their defilements , the which is exceedingly well performed by the Specifical Attractive ; then afterwards there is need of Consolidation , the which we have set down in our Discourse of Fistula's and such like . But now the Ruptures , &c. breaking of Bones and the like are to be consolidated with a Stiptical Attractive onely , the which Medicament we shall not here repeat as having spoken there of elsewhere ▪ In like manner there are found to be many superfluous Crescences , as Strumaes or the Kings-Evil , Kernels , &c. the which must first be evacuated or emptyed , and then be cured afterwards . We will therefore divide Chirurgery into three Parts or Cures , and refer one part to Wounds , the second to Ulcers , and the third to Spots or Blemishes ; as for the Cancer , we shall Cure it with a Specifical Attractive onely , and afterwards with these Medicaments which we shall Teach here following . A Remedy for Wounds . IF we would attain to such a Medicament as may ( by its own proper Nature ) so knit the Lips and sides of Wounds together , as two pieces of Boards are with Glew , then it is necessary that it be done by the greatest Siccity and Stipticknesse , as may serve for the Flesh onely , as follows ; Take Samech excellently well burnt and calcined into a Whitenesse , whereto add Circulatum minus ; then afterwards destil it , that a most dry Caput mortuum may remain in the bottom , and that the Glass be wholly red hot , then pour on fresh Circulatum again , as afore ; and thus do so long until the Circulatum come off altogether sweet therefrom , as it is in it self , then suffer it to be resolved by it self . That which shall be resolved , is this Remedy here spoken of for Wounds , and may be Intituled , a Balsam for a Wound ; for Balsam ( in our Common Germain Speech ) is as much as to say Baldtrusammen , that is presently conjoyned , and not according to the Latine Idioine . We shall not make any singular description of the Virtues of that same Medicament , but do make this General Assertion , that t is fit for all Wounds , as being what we have cured many hundreds of Wounds withal , by a bare washing , and that above what is credible to be done by Nature . A Remedy for an Ulcer . WE are also to understand , that Ulcers may in like manner be compressed or closed together by the Virtue of such a Medicament , together with a Generative Virtue . Nor do we imitate the writings of the Anticuts for their writings are malitious and wicked . This therefore is to be considered of , viz. a constraining or causing that to enter into the composition , and that on this wise ; Take the aforesaid Balsome for Wounds , and also the Balsome in like manner made of rust , as that of Samech , of each one pound , mix these together , and add thereto one pound and half of the Oyl of Iron , all being throughly permixt , let be put upon Ulcers , and let them be washed daily , as shall seem expedient , and let a Consolidative Plaister , such as we teach for Ulcers , be applyed ; proceed therefore on with your Ligatures , even to the end of the cure ; for this is to be heeded , that the Members are to be ( as it were ) drawn together or comprest with Ligatures , which thing we largely enough teach in other places . And therefore let thus much suffice for Ulcers . A Remedy against Marks or Blemishes . WE have sufficiently described the taking off the Skin , by a Specifical Corrosive , and together with that , the Cautery how it is to be done and used . And after the taking away of the Skin and the Blemish with it , then the cure thereof is as follows ; Take the aforesaid Balsam for an Ulcer , to this , add of Washed Turpentine , of the Oyl of Worms , and of the Oyl of Eggs , equal parts ; with this mixture must all the Flesh that is bared of its Skin , be washed . After this Cure there is no more requisite , for this is the propertie of that Medicament , viz. to induce together with the new Skin , a new Colour , and a Natural hardnesse , in so much that it can no more be defiled with the aforegoing Blemishes . Now although such like Staines and Blemishes may be removed by many Waters , as the Water of Bean Flowers , of Sigillum Mariae and such like , and also with Mans-dung , but yet these are not for our purpose , for they do not at all times answer our expectation , and besides all blemishes are much more perfectly taken away with those things which we have already set down . Nor hath any one reason to admire that we set down so few , and so brief Remedies for the whole Chyrurgery ; for we do not imitate the wayes of the Surgeons , such as the Ancients have written of , and which the Modern Surgeons do also make use of , as well as they . For when we followed that Medicinal way or Method , we could never ( by that kind of Physicallity ) find or ever perceive any thing well founded or certain . But we have made use of our own Remedies according to experience , and have by this way sound out the best Medicines of all Chirurgery ; even as we have comprehended them in this place , under three processe onely . And albeit that there are to be found more disease then are here mentioned , as , the Bulla , Allopecia , &c yet are they comprehended under Blemishes , and Cicatrizes , and are to be cured as those others are ; for which there are many causes not here mentioned , but are les● for our use or practise , but we are mindeful even o● them ; for when we had seen that Wounds ( of which we have had many hundreds and thousands under our hands ) were so speedily and exceeding wonderfull● cured with these Remedies ; what reason is there for us to imitate the long and vain processes of the Antients , and so be forgetful of our Neighbours . And what cause have we to make use of the Mundificatives , Washings , Sutures , Ligatures , Corrosives and such like , when as they are all Iunimicitious to Wounds , and do most miserably deprave and spoil them ; the causes whereof we do largly enough explain in the Book of Wounds . What need is there of the divers Emplastors , Cerots , Unguents and the like , that we should take them even for the cure of Ulcers , as also the Ligatious , Unctions ? &c. all which to reckon up is tedious , for they teach nothing else but a Prolix , intricate and foolish way to walk by , the end of which is to enquire and to find out many Accidents by their foolishness ; for it is by reason of our superstition , that we so much credit the Antients ; For verily it is not the silly boasting nor uselesse writeings ( for they can never Recompence or make amends for the lost paper employed about them ) can inform , in Surgery , what a Fistula , Cancer , Ulcer and such like are , and so likewise to assign to each of them their peculiar Medicament ; for they may all of them be sufficiently and exactly cured and healed by one onely Remedy , as the External Leapry , the Alopecia , Serpigo , Blemishes or Marks and such like , as Pustules , ●●chings , and Cicatrizes , all which may be abundantly removed by one onely Medicament , and one onely Practick ; as likewise the Artetick Wounds of dartings , of Missive Weapons and Bullets and such like Wounds . And so we will conclude our Surgery with these few Medicaments , and put a period thereunto . THE KEY OR Tenth BOOK OF THE ARCHIDOXIS Taken out of a most Antient Germane Manuscript . The Preface of the Author . ALthough we were minded to Write our Archidoxis , and other our Books aptaining to Medicine , somewhat more plain and more cleer then is done ; yet because the highest Medicinal Universal Arcanaes cannot be prepared without true Chymical Manual Operations , and be brought unto the desired Exaltation of Degrees ; for 't is well known to most , how the whole World is in a manner addicted to Riches and worldly Wealth , and doth only with all their might drive at Tinctures , and the Transmutations of Metals , to scrape together abundance of Gold and Silver ; Now , for the attainment hereof , they do very much need true Chymical Preparations , the which they would willingly find in our Archidoxis , briefly and without labour . ) Therefore , for this reason , viz. That we may meet with so great an evil as might arise from thence , and may crush their Malice ; We even concealed our meaning in those Books , according to the Antient Philosophick Custome , and Cabalistical Form , and have yet neverthelesse made demonstration cleerly to the good and well accomplished , but obscurely enough to the Contemners and Impious men ; And yet t is not only the Lacrymists , that gape on Gold , are the cause of our Cabalistical Philosophick Writing , but also that most great Troop of the Sect of Galen & Avicen , for they would very willingly make use of our Medicaments and Arcanaes , for the driving away of Chronical Diseases , ( which are uncurable by their Galenical way ) Provided , that they could find a brief , sure , and easie Method for the Preparation and Administration of them , without renouncing the old Error of the Ethnicks and false Christians , and could attribute the Honours , Fame , and Riches which they get thereby to the Galenical Writings , and to themselves only , and thereupon ( out of an envious mind ) suppress my Name and famous Deeds , and vindicate themselves by their Writings , and ( because I say that that Art proceeds from me ) affirm that they secretly possesse the very same thing . For , whereas they are Ancient Doctors , they will not by any means seem ( themselves being so Aged ) to be , and publickly professe themselves Disciples of a more grosse Wit , and younger Schollar , ( whom they all Envy because he subverteth their Foundations ) Therefore , because of their Sloathfulness , Ambition , Envy , and Hatred , together with their Ingratitude , I have thus Taught and Reasoned in the Archidoxis , and my other Books ; After the aforesaid manner , so well liking me , ( the which I shall at the last day approve and justifie before God and my Conscience ) that so those as would attain to the Foundation of my Archidoxis , may publickly call themselves Theophrastists , and acknowledge me to be their Monarch , may follow me as to Labouring , may frequent my School , and may contrariwise cast away their old Fathers under the stall : And although they may privily get some Experiment from some miserable simple Country Clown , or elsewhere , yet they shall not understand the great Arcanaes of Administring my Medicaments , and so consequently will purchase more Disgrace then Honour therefrom . And therefore although some Old Wi●e hath told them , That the Chicken , or the young of the Swallows that Cranium , & viscus Quercinus , &c. are a certain Cure for the Falling Sicknesse ( as in very deed it is ) yet shalt thou not herewith Cure it . But whence is it , or what is the Cause ? 'T is this , because thou understandest not the way of the Administration , nor the great Ilech , nor wilt thou be able to Learn it of thy Galen , unless thou frequentest my School , and learnest Philosophy according to Christ , and not according to Fiscus , or a Promoter . Now then seeing that Viscus Quercinus doth not afford thee Help , thou supposest it to be too weak by it self , and therefore thou Correctest it with other Herbs , and Composest a great Mixture of Sixty parts , or more ; these thou dost Digest , and Purgest the Excrements by them ; but thou canst not Expel the Disease therewith , because thou understandest not neither the Simple , nor the Compound , nor the Administration . But , Would they have thankfully accepted of my Dostrine , and cast their Red Cap , or Fools Coat ( that they have received of Galen ) behind the Door , and would withal have submitted themselves under my Discipline , I would have put on them a better Cap , yea , the Cap of even Fortunatus himself , in the which doth lie more Art then in all the other Writings besides , insomuch , that they should not need to put it off in the Presence of any body , but be able to Cure Chronical Diseases equally as well as Fortunatus Restored the Kings Daughter . But indeed , they are unworthy of any better , and are to be Accused ( as culpable ) of their own harm because they have known nothing of the Magnalia , and Misteries of Natures Sanctuary , nor of that Coelestial Treasury which is liberally Revealed to me from above in these last Times and Seasons of Grace ; the which things do make a true Adam , and wonderful Physitian according to the Enochian dayes , in the understanding and preception of new Generation ; But those Ignorant braggers have Refused it , and therefore I will no farther pitty them , but leave them in their Ignorance : But , because there 's no doubt but that amongst such a great multitude of men ( concerning whom there 's mention made in the 4th . of Esdras ) the Lord God will reserve some very smal number of some of his Elect ; who will be desirous of faithfully following my Theophrastical Doctrine , and of loving the Truth , and of helping their Neighbours in their Necessities and Diseases , out of a true unfeigned Christian Love , and not for Gain and Ambition , but for the pure Love of God : And are also desirous , That the Wonderful Works of God may be made apparent by the Light of Nature , ( albeit all men are not born under such a Constellation , as to apprehend the meaning of our Books ( without the help of God ) though they diligently study them ) Because therefore of the sincere Intention and Love of such , and that they may comprehend the true Foundation of our chiefest Writings , and Arcanaes concerning Medicine , and may arrive to an happy end ; And that the most precious Treasure of Nature that God hath Revealed unto me may not be wholly buried with me ; We will therefore Write this little Book for them , and will therein cleerly shew the Foundation , or Basis of our Archidoxis , and Universalities , and will Teach the Preparation of the several Arcanaes , the Quintessences ; the First Entities , and Magisteries . But , that this Clear Light may not come to the Ungrateful and the Unworthy , I do exhort all such as have the Possession or Understanding of this Book , and do bind thee by the most great Sacrament , and the Oath thou hast made to God in thy Baptisme , that thou even Concealest all these things privily , and as the most noble Treasure of Nature ; and that thou doest not admit any Unworthy Person thereunto , but that thou Honourest it as a most blessed Talent , and servest the Necessities of thy Neighbour therewithal . The Lord God bestow his Blessing and Grace , that whosoever Partakes hereof , may rightly use it . THE Tenth BOOK OF THE ARCHIDOXIS OF THEOPHRASTUS , Comprehended in Ten several Chapters . CHAP. I. Of the Separation of the Elements . THE four Elements are commixt with each other in all things , but yet ( in every thing ) one onely of those four is perfect and fix , and that Element is the Predestinated Element , wherein the Quintessence , Virtue and Quality doth lodge ; but the rest are imperfect Elements , and as a bare Simple Element , wherein there 's no more virtue then is another simple Element ; and they all are as an habitation of the true , fix , and perfect Element ; on which accompt also they are called , Things Qualified : And whereas some do imagine the body to be the true Element and Quality , and that it discovers in some sort the virtue of the true Element , the reason thereof is this , because the body ( and likewise the three imperfect Elements ) is tinged and Qualified ( each according to its nature ) by the fix , perfect , and Predestinated Element , or Quintessence , as with its Inhabitant . For Example : In some things the Element of Water bears rule , in other bodies the Fire is chief , in others the Earth , and in othersome the Air , So then , if you would have the fix Predestinated Element Separated , t is expedient that the House thereof be broken open ; But now this breaking up the House , or dissolution , is performed by several wayes , as is cleerly spoken of in my Metamorphosis , in the Book of the Death of Things : If the House be dissolved by Aqua Fortis , or Strong-Waters , Calcinations , and such like ; this alwayes it to be observed , that the dissolved be separated from the fix by vulgar distillations , for then the body of the Quintessence comes over in the manner of Phlegme , but the fix Element abides in the bottom ; But whereas we take no great Care about the House or Habitation , but diligendy Enquire for the Inhabitant only , t is needful that we find him in the fix Predestinate Element , and from thence extract him according to the manner of a Quintessence ; and so consequently that fix Element is to be dissolved by other more powerful Artifices then by Calcinations , Sublimations , &c. and the Pure be Separated from the Impure . The Pure is the Quintessence , but the Impure is the Tartareous Superfluity which is permixt in every Generation ; Concerning which , see the Book of Tartarous Diseases . But whereas my Theory is more largely Opened in my other Books of the Archidoxis , my Metamorphosis , and of the Generations mentioned in our Book Paramirum ; therefore I will not be ( in the least ) tedious , but briefly disclose the Practick : Reduce a Metal ( prepared according to the Process in the Book of the Death of Things ) into a Liquid Substance with Aqua Fortis , according to the manner which we have Taught in the Book of the Separation of the Elements ; and Separate the Three imperfect Elements by very many Cohobations and Putrefactions ; then the fix Element ( of what kind soever it be ) remains in the bottom ; and so those Four Elements are rightly Separated . CHAP. II. Of the Quintessence . ABstract the Volatile ( which comes over in the Separation of the Elements ) from the fix , oftentimes , that so the Quintessence which partly ascended with the Phlegm , may be again Co-united . Take then the fix Element that remained after the Separation of the Three Imperfect Elements ( what kind soever it be of ) and dissolve it in its appropriated Water ; each according to its Nature , as we have spoken of in the Archidoxis concerning a Quintessence ; keep it in the greatest puterefaction , distil it by Cohobation , the rest per Descensum ; Putrifie it yet a little more , distil and conjoyn all , and distil it in B. M. even to an Oylinesse ; Then corrupt or break it with the Subtil Spirit of Wine by boiling , then the Impure will settle to the bottom , and the Pure will Swim at top , Separate it by a Tritory , or Separating Glass , and that it may therewithal loose the Nature of the Aqua Fortis , pour on a greater Quantity of the Spirit of Wine , the which abstract often until the Quintessence becomes Sweet ; Lastly wash it off with Common Cold Water ; After the like manner are you to conceive , of Marchasites , Stones , Rosins , Hearbs , Flesh , Excrements and Fix Things , viz. that ( first of all ) the three imperfect Elements be Separated , and that the fix Element be farther proceeded with according to the Doctrine of the Book of the Quintessence . When we speak of an Eating or Coroding Water , understand Acetum mixed with the Spirit of Wine , and such a Spirit as being often abstracted from the Spirit of Salt Nitre , becomes an Acetum . The fix Elements of Marcasites are to be dissolved , therein to be putrefied and Elevated by an Alembick , and then at length be corrupted or broken with Spirit of Wine , that the Impure may fall to the bottom , and Separate it self from the Pure . As concerning the Essence of Gems , where we speak of Radicated Vinegar , understand us thus , viz. that you have a sharp Acetum Corrected with Tiles or Bricks , and oftentimes Abstracted from the Tartarised Matrix of Acetum . Your Gems are to be first Calcined by Sulphur , then dissolve them therein , and Putrefy them , and then Separate the Pure from the Impure by breaking them with Spirit of Wine . An Essence is easily perfected out of Fruits , Hearbs and Roots ; so that you dissolve the Imperfect Elements , by the highest Secret Putrefaction of the highest heat . Then shalt thou putrefie them in Dung , and drive out per descensum , all that is able to go out , and from thence Abstract by a Destillation in a B. all the huttfull imperfect Body of the moisture , then will the Predestinated Element remain in the bottom ; this must be not Separated from the Superfluous Impurity , by corrupting or breaking it with its own Spirit , or with the Spirit of Wine , the which Spirit draw off , and thou shalt have the Quintessence pure . The Extraction of the Quintessence out of Salts , as Vitriol , Common Salt , Salt Nitre , Venus or Antimony , &c. is done thus , viz. Cohobate them with their own proper Liquor or Water , oftentimes Putrefie them with the Phlegm , and abstract the Body thencefrom in the manner of Phlegm , even to the fix Spirit . This then dislove in Water , or in their own proper Water , and ( in the heat ) Saparate the Pure from the Impure with Spirit of Wine . CHAP. III. Of Magisteries . MAgisteries do well deserve to be called Mysteries because of the great Tinctures they shew in an appropriated Menstruum , viz. in Acetum , in Wine , and as we there mentioned , so likewise do we here enjoyn , that respect is to be had onely to such concordances or uniformities as are commodious for the extraction of the Magisteries , for if you take Destilled Vinegar , you shall not tinge Water , but wine into Acetum , because the Tincture or Vinegar was made of Wine . Didst thou but well and rightly know the Magistery of Acetum , thou wouldst likewise well enough understand the Book of Magisteries . In the Magistery of Vinegar this is to be considered , That first of all you make the Tincture , that is , the Vinegar out of Corrupted Wine by that serment that is allyed or a kin thereto naturally ; as for Example , by Tartar ; then with a small Quantity of that same Acetum may you tinge a most great Quantity of Wine , ( first corrupted and putrefied ) into the best Vinegar in a short time . If therefore you intend to convert Merals into a Magistery , and plainly to tinge the whole body into an Essence , t is expedient that you take a chief and Open Metal , to which all the other Metals are by Nature allyed ; the which you must corrupt or break in its own Matrix which is placed in Water , and is termed the Mother of all Metals , and you must purge it from the superfluous Elements , and reduce it into its first liquid Ens , that is , into a most sharp Metaline Acetum ; as often as all the Metals are digested therein , they are necessarily Transmuted thereby into Acetum , that is , into a Quintessence . But now , even as Wine must be in some sort afore corrupted , if you would have good Vinegar quickly prepared thence-from ; even so in like manner must the Metaline bodies be afore corrupted , or putrefied and mortified , as is spoken of in the Metamorphosis in the Book of the Death of Things ; and then are they truly called Potable . After this same manner also are the Magisteries of Marcasites to be prepared even as the other Magisteries are in which said Marcasites is ( in a manner ) more Virtue to be found then is in Metals ; and by our dissolving Water is to be understood the Water of Salt. But the Magistery of Gems is this , viz. You must first Calcine them with Sulphur for four Hours , then Reverberate them , and afterwards burn them with Nitre , then boyl them with Simple Water eight Hours , Filtre , and Coagulate it , and Extract it with Spirit of Wine . The Magisterie out of Gums and Rozins ( as for Example , out of Turpentine and Amber ) is made after this manner ; First , boyl them in Spirit of Wine , then Corrupt them in new Spirit of Wine commixt with a dissolving Water , viz. of Salt ; and Distil it thencefrom . The Magistery of Herbs likewise , as also of all Spices and Fruits is thus done ; First of all , let them be fermented like Must , or new Wine , then draw off from them a Spirit , as from the feces of Wine ; in that Spirit digest the putrefied Herb , oftentimes renewed with new Herbs until the Spirit become four times the Quantity it was . But because there 's frequent mention made in our Archidoxis of First Entities , and whereas the chiefest Foundation is hidden in them , we will together therewith briefly adjoyn the preparation of our Water of Circulated Salt , which is thereto requisite , but was omitted . The Preparation of the Sal circulatum , OR , Circulated Salt. WE have sufficiently shewed and declared in our other Books , That the Water or Sea , is the true Element , as being the true Mother of all the Metals , and hath received out of its own first Ens the Sperm of the Three Principles , of which no body hath made any mention afore me , but built their principles from Sulphur and Mercury only , they neglected the mentioning of the Third Principle , viz. Of Salt which lies in the Sea : But Experience being my Tutor , I have also in my other Books briefly hinted , That the first Ens or the Quintessence of the Element of Water , is the Centre of Metals and Minerals ; and I have elsewhere added , That every Fruit must die in that in which its life is , that so it may receive a new better life afterwards , and so ( by the deposition or laying off the old body ) may be reduced into the first Ens , We will therefore here adde the. Extraction of the Centre of the Water , in which the Metals ought to lose their body . Take , in the first place , the true Element of Water , or instead thereof another Salt as is not yet wholly boyled to a drynesse ; Or , even Sal Gem depurated ; pour there to two parts of Water mixt with a little Juyce of Radish , putrefie it in an accorate Digestion , by how much the longer , so much the better ; then afterwards let it congeal , and putrefie it again for a month , then distil it by a Retort ; Urge the Residue by a strong fire , that so it may flow or melt , Reverberate it in the Retort with a continued fire , Dissolve it on a Marble , then take that water that flows from hence and pour it on again , and putrefie it ; distil it again even to an Oylinesse , Conjoyn it with Spirit of Wine , and the Impure will fall to the bottom , the which Separate , but the Pure will be Cristallized in the Cold ; pour on again that which is distilled , and Cohobate it so often till a fix Oyl remain in the bottom , and that nothing comes over sweet afterwards . Then farther , digest it for a month , and then distil it so long until the Arcanum of the Salt passeth over by an Alembick : Let not the length of labouring here-abouts grieve thee , for this is the Third part of all the Arcanaes that are hid in Metals and Minerals , and without it , can nothing fruitful , and nothing perfect be accomplishr . But although there are more wayes for Extracting the first Ens of Salts , yet this is the most profitable , and the most ready way ; and next to this is that other way which we have mentioned under the Title of the Elixir of Salt , viz. That new Salt being permixt with the dissolving Water , ( which Water is the Distilled Spirit of Salt ) be putrefied and distilled so long , until the whole substance of the Salt be dissolved and reduced into a perpetual and during Oylinesse , the body being removed there-from in the likenesse of Phlegm . After this manner likewise is Taught the making of the Arcanum , or Magistery of Vitriol and Tartar , and out of all other Salts . CHAP. IV. Of the First Entities : And first of the Extraction of the Quintessence , or first Ens , of the Common Mercury . IF you would Reduce the Mercury of the Vulgar into its first liquid Ens , then is it to be first Morrified and brought out of its own form ; and that is done by various Sublimations with Vitriol and Common Salt , that so it may at last be like six Crystal ; Then dissolve it in its own Matrix , viz. in the first Ens of Salt , putrefie it for a month , corrupt it with new Arcanum of Salt that the Impure thereof may be precipitated to the bottom , and that the Pure may be turned into Crystals ; Sublime the Stones or Crystals in a close Reverberatory when t is Sublimed , alwayes turn it up side down , until it comes to a redness . Extract this Sublimate with Spirit of Wine rectified even to the height ; Separate the Spirit of Wine , dissolve the rest upon a Marble and digest it for a month ; pour on new Spirit of Wine , digest it for a time , and distil it . Then the Arcanum of the first Ens of Mercury will come over in a liquid substance , the which is called by the Philosophers , A most sharp Metalline Acetum ; and in our Archidexis , Circulatum Majus . The same is to be understood of Antimony , Gems , and Herbs . CHAP. V. Of Arcanums . YOu are thus to understand our speaking of Arcanums , That they are nothing else but a graduated Quintessence , a Magistery , or first Ens. And first , by the Arcanum of the first Matter , we mean the first Matter , or first Ens of the Limbus of man ; likewise the first Matter of the Mercury of Salt , for that is neerest conformable . Therefore thou must ( according to the process of the first Ens ) reduce all things into a liquid substance , and then again Conjoyn it with a Monarchy , as 't were with the living unreduced body of that thing , and promote or set it to distillation . As for our Opinion concerning the Arcanum of the Stone , it shall be declared in the following Practick : But by the Arcanum of Mercurius Vitae we mean a Living Fire , so that the Mercury of the Vulgar be Essentificated with the Quintessence of Salt , and be vivified with the first Ens of Antimony , as 't were with a Coelestial Life ; but the Arcanum of the Tincture displayes and unfolds it self , and therefore we here omit it . CHAP. VI. Of the Arcanum of the Stone , or of the Heaven of the Metals . THat which we have here and there set down Theorically , concerning the Arcanum of the Stone , we omit in this place , and I only say , That this Arcanum is not to be sought for in the Rust , which many have falsly termed Flores but in the Mercury of Antimony ; And that Mercury of Antimony when t is brought to its perfection , is no other thing but the Heaven of the Metals , because its Virtue is alwayes Vital or lively , and is no other thing then a perfect pure Quintessence ; and therefore even in the deludge , nothing of its Virtue or Efficacy was taken from it ; for the Heaven being as 't were Life it self , cannot be destroyed by any lesser or inferiour thing ; The preparation thereof I do here briefly describe . Take Antimony , purge it from its Scoria or drosse , and Realgar in an Iron Vessel , until the Coagulated Mercury of the Antimony appear white and fair ; and although it be the Element of Mercury , and hath in it self a true hidden life , yet notwithstanding all these things are in power , and not in act . But if you would bring it unto act , then t is expedient that you stir up that life with it own like living Fire , or with a Metaline Acetum , in or with which fire many Philosophers have proceeded many wayes . But because they have all agreed in the Foundation or Root , they all arrived to the appointed end : For , one of them hath extracted a Quintessence out of the Coagulated Mercury , by much labour , and hath therewith brought the Mercury of the Antimony into act ; but , others of them have beheld a Uniform Essence to be in other Mineral things : As for Example , in the six Sulphur of Vitriol , in the Magnetick stone , and have thence extracted a like Quintessence , and have therewith ripened its Mercury or Heaven , or brought it into act . And because they extracted their Quintessence out of a stony matter , they therefore called that Magistery a Stone ; and indeed their Opinion is right : Yet notwithstanding , that Fire or Corporal Life is found much more perfectly and sublimely in the Mercury of the Vulgar ; and this is evidently witnessed by its Flux and Running , viz. That there is hidden in it a most chief Fire , and a Coelestial Life . And therefore whosoever desires to Graduate his metalline Heaven even to the height , and to reduce it into act , he must first of all extract out of the Corporal Life , ( viz. The Mercury of the Vulgar ) the first liquid Ens , ( as being a Coelestial fire ) the Quintessence of Sol , and a most sharp metalline Acetum by a Solution with its own Mother , that is , he must permix it with the Arcanum of Salt , and with the stomach of Anthion , that is , with the Spirit of Vitriol , and must therein dissolve the Coagulated Mercury of Antimony , digest it , and afterwards reduce it into Crystals , that it may be like to a yellowish Crystal ; of the which we have made mention in our Manual . CHAP. VII . Of the Arcanum of Mercurius Vitae . EVen as a Temperate Essence is educed or drawn out of Hearbs , as for example out of a Vine , by the which Essence may be Attracted the Essence of Hearbs and Roots of every kind ; insomuch that the Mercury of the Wine doth not shew its own proper Nature , but the Nature of that which it is Essentificated with ; even so in like manner is it with Metals and Minerals , for such a like Mercury or spirit is extracted out of the open and middle Metal ( Mercury ) if an Essence be extracted out of the perfect Metals with that same spirit ; then that Essentificated Mercury , is afterwards conjoyned with the Celestial Balsam of the Quintessence , in a close Reverberatory , by which it obtains a life , and is therefore called Mercurius Vitae . The Virtues of which seem to us very admirable , and therefore must be concealed and hidden by us , that so they may not be contemned . CHAP. VIII . Of the great Composition , being the greatest ( in Medicine ) of our Secrets . IN our Paramirical Writings it is clearly enough declared , viz to a Philosopher , or a Physitian , as much as is needful for the preservation of the whole humane Body , not onely in his Corporal and Earthly Mass , but even in the Celestial Balsamick Part , and for the curing it of all Celestial and Terrestrial Diseases . For it is expedient that such a composition be in that Medicament , as doth not consist in the number of Ingredients . For example sake , should any one think that by the mixing of Water and Wine together , were made a true mixion , it would be a false conception ; for one part may be Separated from the other without the hurting of either , which is far otherwise in our great Composition ; for here is made a uniform , and an Harmonius mixture , insomuch that two things different or distinct in Nature and properties are united , and neither of them can be Separated from the other without hurt , because of their notable Concordance ; as it also comes to pass in the Masculine and Feminine Seed ; if therefore such a composition be to be prepared as is in its state and form sutable and agreeable to man , in the proportion of Celestial and Terrestial Things , it is convenient to consider of the Name of the Microcosm , and that man is a little World ; And consequently if you would cure him Universally of all his diseases , it is necessary that it be done by his like . Concerning which Hermes Trismegistus saith , t is expedient that he who intends to make this composition , do Create a new World ; And even as God created the Heaven and the Earth , ● likewise must the Physitian frame a Medicinal World Separate and prepare it . And that he ( the said Hermes ) may faithfully shew unto his Disciples , what thing o● matter this composition must be made out of , and how also a Concordancy of Celestial Virtues may be found with us in the vally of darknesse , he doth very wisely and truly add a little after , viz. That which is beneath is like that which is above , and the things beneath are so related to the things above as Man and wife , and for the better understanding thereof , he teacheth that the Heaven ( doth of it self ) agree with the Element of Water ; for it had its First Spermatick matter in the Water , and that the Element of the Earth thereof , being coagulated or changed out of a Spirituality , into a Corporality and Earthlinesse , is like to the Plannets and the other Stars ; for they also did at the begining obtain their Spermatick Matter in the Heavens , and did from thence pass , or were changed ( by a Separation ) out of the Celestial transparent Nature , into a thick Coagulated Body . In the first Creation , the things above , and the things below , the upper and lower Heaven or Water , the Superiour Coagulated Nature or Stars , and the inferiour Terrestrial Nature were all commixt in one , and were but one thing . But God Separated the Subtile from the gross , that so of one Water might be made two , the Superiour Water was Subtile , and to be accounted of as a Masculine Sex to the inferiour , more gross , Feminine Water . But even as God did farther devide and Separate the superiour Water , that the subtile Aerial part might be ordained for Stars , so that the Celestial Bodies or Stars are so related to the Heaven , as Sons are to a Father ; even so likewise by the same way , hath God appointed ( in the more gross Feminine Bodies , viz. the Waters in the Vally of darkness ) a Separation agreeing with the Superiour Separation , and hath also divided it into two Parts . The seventh more clear part , he called Water , the other six dryed parts , or Coagulum , he called Earth , the which comprehends in it self all the Specificated or particular Fruits and Planets , that had their first Original in the Water , as in their Heaven . Even as Metals , Minerals and Gems , which are to be accounted of in respect of the Water , as Daughters in respect of their Mother . So the Superiour . Heaven hath a Nature and properties like it self in its Feminine Nature , viz. in the Inferiour Heaven or Water ; and the Superior Terrestrial Bodies or Stars , as being the Sons of a Father ( that is of the Heaven ) have a like concordancy and affinity with their Sisters , the Terrestrial Bodies . And by how much the Superiour Celestial Bodies or Stars are conjoyned with their Father the Heaven ; Even so by an equal kin or affinity , the Inferiour Terrestrial Minerals and Metals are allyed to the Water ( their Heaven ) as being their Mother , from thence therefore is the truth of the saying of Hermes evidenced , the which we do even commend to our Sons of learning , in these expressions , viz. that the whole Microcosm ( as far forth as appertaines to the comprehensible Mass , and to the living , Moving , Corporeal , Generating Spirit ) ought to be gathered as it were and composed of those Inferiour Elements , dark Waters , their most Noble Essences ; But as to the Mental Arcanaes ( by which a sound mind consisteth in a sound Body ) they are to be Attracted from the superiour Celestial Waters , and their Astral Influences ( spiritually ) in a Mental manner , through the mind of the Image and its Gamahea or ( if they are not so pleasing to us ) may be eschewed ; even as we have largely and cleerly enough demonstrated these things in our books of long life . And because we have comprised the Theory of this great Composition in other places , but especially in th●● Books of Paramirum ; therefore we shall content o●● selves with them , and rather adjoyn the Practick 〈◊〉 self , viz. how the Inferiour World or Heaven ought 〈◊〉 be united and compounded with its Earth , or the 〈◊〉 with its Heaven . But because we have afore premis● the preparation of the Heaven , and have taught it under the Arcanum of the Stone , we omit it in this place But now whereas of it self alone , t is like the male se●● and can bring no benefit in the Body of man , but one● restore the Celestial Parts , viz. the Radical Moisture 〈◊〉 Balsam of Life , therefore it is expedient that it be co●● joyned with its Terrestrial Corporal Mass , and b● brought into a Concord and Harmony , that so even th● Fleshy Masse in man , may be also refreshed and restored , and not onely one Member be restored to health but the whole Body Therefore such a Corporal Ma● must be taken as is equal in its Nature to the Superio● Sun , and comprehends in it self the proprieties of a●● the Stars ; for as much as it is impossible for all the Subterrane Stars , and Coagulated Bodies to be comprehended together in the number of Ingredients . This Coagulated Essence of the Heaven , that is the Sun in its own Essence and Temperate Element , is so elevated and graduated , that it doth also even six it s own habitation ( that is the superfluous Elements ) with it self , so that it cannot be destroyed by any Element , and the Inhabitant or Corporal Balsam therein hidden , is able to continue eternal . If therefore ( as is aforesaid ) the whole Microcosm is to be truly cured , then the Corporal Coagulated Balsam is to be Co-united with the Celestial Spiritual Balsam , and the discord betwixt the Elements of the Sun , to be reconciled , so that the superfluous Elements , may be Separated from the fix Predestinated Element , and may plainly die , and may leave the Eternal fix Element ( as being their Inhabitant ) alone . If this dead Body of the Sun , be afterwards cleaned from superfluities , and be brought into ●otatile Spiritual Nature , then is perfected the true ●limed and resolved Mercury of Sol ( not that Hore●ntal , which many endeavour to prepare with the ●ercury of the Vulgar , and Sal Armoniack . CHAP. IX . Of the Corporal Balsam or Mercury of Sol. THat you may stir up a discord between the Elements of the Sun , or of the habitation of Gold , it expedient that you draw out or bring Sol in a strong ●olution by a Phlegmatick Fire or Quintessence of Tar●● into its proper heat and fervency ; By which the ●lement of the Air is most greatly augmented in the Sol , and ( by the assailing or accompanying Air ) the fix Element of the Sun ( as being its proper Fire ) is so much ●raduated , that it is able to overcome and destroy the dwelling of the other three . Putresie this destruction ●ith the Quintessence of Tartar , and with the Ostrich , ●onvert it by a proper Sublimation , into the Matter of ●ercury , and then the fix Mercurial Element of Sol , will remain alone without a habitation ; but because that it ( as yet ) permixt with its superfluous Tartar , therefore this is to be removed therefrom ; dissolve it therefore in the Circulated Water of Salt , corrupt or break 〈◊〉 , and the Tartar will be precipitated . Sublime the ●ure in a close reverberation of an Athanor ; dissolve ● upon a Marble and putrefie it , so is the Mercury sublim●d , Graduated and resolved into the First Matter of Sol , ●nd is prepared in the highest degree . CHAP. X. Of the Composition of the Spiritual Balsam , and the Balsam of the Coagulated Body . THis composition as is rehearsed in the Manual , made in the Philosophick Egg. And so we put a end to this Great Work , in the Name of God , to b● Praise and Glory . The Contents of the Ten Books of the ARCHIDOXIS . OF the Mystery of the Microcosm Page Of the Separation of the Elements . P. 1● Of the Separation of the Elements out of Metals . p. 2● out of Marcasites . p. 2● from Stones . p. ●● from Oleaginous bodies . p. 2● in Corporal Rosins . p. 2● from Herbs . p. 2● from Fleshy bodies . p. 2● from Fishes . p. 2● from Waterish things . p. 2● from Water . p. 3● from Glasses . p. 3● in fix Bodies . p. 3● Of the Separation of the fire . p. 3● of the Ayre p. 32 of the Water . p. 33 of the Earth . p. 33 Of a Quintessence . p. 35 Of the Extraction of the Q. E. out of Metals . p. 47 from Marcasites . p. 49 out of Salts . p. 50 out of Stones , Gems and Pearls . p. 51 out of burning things . p. 53 out of growing things . p. 54 out of Spices . p. 55 from Edible and Potable things . p. 56 Of Arcanum's p. 60 Of the Arcanum of the first matter . p. 65 of the Phylosophers Stone . p. 68 of Mercurius Vitae . p. 71 of the Tincture . p. 75 Of Magisteries . p. 78 Of the Extraction of Magisteries out of Metals . p. 82 out of Pearls , Corals and Gems . p. 84 out of Marcasites . p. 87 from Fatty Substances . p. 89 out of growing things . p. 90 in Wine . p. 91 out of blood . p. 94 Of Specificks . p. 96 Of an Oderiferous Specifick . p. 100 Of an Anodine Specifick . p. 102 Of a Diaphoretick Specifick . p. 103 Of a Purging Specifick . p. 104 Of an Attractive Specifick . p. 106 Of a Stiptical Specifick . p. 108 Of a Corrosive Specifick . p. 110 Of a Specifick for the Matrix . p. 111 Of Elixirs . p. 113 Of Preservation & Conservation by Elixirs . p. 117 Of the Elixir of Balsam . p. 119 Of Salt. p. 120 Of Sweetness . p. 121 Of Thronus . p. 122 Of Quintessences . ibid Of Subtilty . p. 123 Of Propriety . p. 125 Of Extrinsecalls . p. 126 A Remedy for Wounds . p. 129 For Ulcers . p. 130 against Marks or Blemishes . p. 13● Of the Separation of the Elements . p. 140 Of a Quintessence . p. 142 Of Magisteries . p. 144 Of the preparation of Circulated Salt. p. 146 Of the first Ens of Common Mercury . p. 148 Of Arcanums . p. 149 Of the Arcanum of the Stone . p. 150 Of the Arcanum of Mercurius Vitae . p. 152 Of the greatest Composition &c. p. 153 Of the Corporal Balsame or Mercury of Sol. p. 157 Of the Composition of the Spiritual Balsams . p. 158 FINIS , A BOOK OF RENOVATION AND RESTAURATION , By THEOPHRASTUS a Philosopher and Phisician of GERMANY , called PARACELSUS the Great . WE are ( in the first place ) to understand , in the Creation of things , what Restauration and Renovation are ; what those things be which restore and renovates and also what this is that can be renewed , and restored : Indeed all Minerals are thus brought unto a youthfulness , are renewed , and repaired , insomuch that rusty Iron may be again reduced into new Iron ; and the Verdigreece , or flos Aeris , into its Copper : Likewise , Midium into Lead , and Saturn into Mercury ( alias , the ●alx of Iupiter into Tin. ) So then Renovation , and Restaurtation ( in this place ) is that which reduceth a destroyed , or rusty , or consumed [ Mineral ] to its juvenility and perfect essence . But yet notwithstanding this Renovation which we have here induced , cannot be compared ( in the least ) to that Restauration , and Renovation which we pretend to expound : for although that Rust and Verdigreece be not a Mettal , yet nevertheless , 't is not ●● yet perished or consumed in its Mettalick essence , and therefore it cannot ( in this place ) be made use of ●y way of comparison , for the explaining of our intent and meaning concerning Restauration and Renovation , because such Rusts , nor Ablutions , doth not at all happen in Mankind ; thence comes it to pass , that men not at all need such a kind of Reduction . But now if after this manner , a decreasing or consuming hap to befall an old , or decreped man , ( as if 〈◊〉 were a kind of rustinesse in his substance ) then may 〈◊〉 body be on such wise reduced from his decrepit degr●● unto juvenility , and it is a reduction from any whatsoever disease unto health ; but yet this is not the thi● which we ( at present ) will write of . Moreover this a● so may be accompted of as a kind of Restauration when a metall is naturally made out of Salt , Sulphur and Mercury : This perfection being accomplisht , ar● brought into a perfect metal , this metal may again easily return into its three first Principles , so that i● Salt , sulphur and Mercury may again be made apparent , as they were at the first Generation thereof , insomuch that the metalline Essence may wholly passe away , and it be no more a metal . Thus may it also happen , viz. that the matter of the three Principles m●● return into a metall , as afore , as for example , if 〈◊〉 the three Principles of Copper there be again mad● Copper , &c. This ( now ) in metalls , is likewise a Restauration or Renovation , when there is a certain generation made of a metal formerly perfect , into a perfect an● compleat mettall again . But yet ' that is not to be esteemed of as a Renovation and restauration , if it be compare● to a man ; because we cannot ( in the least ) be reduced into our three Principles , or be brought into our Sperm out of which we may be again renewed and restored ( as we spake above concerning metals . ) For so it would come to passe , that we could then have power of bettering our selves by a second generation , better then the first was , or as iron , which being reduced into its three first Principles , and afterwards into silver , or gold is by this same made incorruptible , or as ♄ which is again reduced unto its own Mercury , and at length changed into an incorruptible metall ; Even so then should we be able to effect or create an incorruptible Creature out of our selves , the which ( notwithstanding ) we have no power to do ; for we want that first matter , nor can we go back into the irreducibility of our appointed and ordained state , but must proceed on , as we have begun ; for there is no way by which we may be able to recover , for to have this thing out of which we proceeded . There is therefore a twofold Restauration or Renovation . One is what we have brought and declared about metals ; The other is when an old Image is renewed with fresh colours , that so it appears fresh and new as it was at first ; but yet we are not for this Cause to understand in this place , that there is made a new matter out of the old ; but that the old image is palliated , and cloaked as it were , so as to appear new ; and therefore , neither may this be called a Restauration , in reference to the Renovation and Restauration of a man : But Renovation and Restauration are to be understood after this manner , viz. That his Radicall moisture acting or governing , and exercising the Spirit of life , be not diminished or driven backward , but be rather augmented and promoted in its vertues , as a tree that hath help administred unto it for the Production of its flowers and fruits , the which falling off , and being gone , there are others produced again as afore : But although that this example here made use of doth not on every side serve for the Declaration of our alledged opinion ; yet neverthelesse it affords us the understanding of making an advance or promotion of the Radicall moisture of life , as we have demonstrated in the tree . And verily we would have you to apprehend of Renovation and Restauration after this manner , viz. that it is not to be done in the radical humidity , but in that which is born of the said humidity , and draweth , or deriveth , its Originality , materially and corporally . For , even as a Bell made by fusion , doth not at all receive its sound from the To●● or note , that 't is framed unto , but from the body ; so the Restauration or Renovation doth not receive its operation in the spirit of life , but in that which makes , and effects it ; that is , the one is Material , and the other ●● Substantial , or spiritual . But , when all this , in which the radical moisture is , shall be mundified , its Tone will be also mundified : and by how much the better its Tone is , so much the better will the body be . And when we say that the radical humidity proceeds from bodies and members , we intend and mean after this manner , That the radical moisture it self , and that which proceeds thence from , are ; even as the root and the tree is ; one whereof cannot at all live and subsist without the other : In like manner is it to be ( here ) understood , that these two are so united and conjoyned , that they cannot be separated : therefore the radical humidity , and spirit of life , with the moisture of life , is in the bodies and members , even as the Tone or Note in a Metal , which is not seen , but only heard : for the spirit of life , and the radical humidity , are truly in bodies ; therefore it will be a foolish thing for us to endeavour to amend it , or to renew the body by it , but 't is expedient and ●it , that the body and the matter , ( which are born and risen , or sprung off , and with it ) be renewed and restored . From thence , then , may it be collected , that Restauration and Renovation is a Transmutation of those members , nor parts , as exist in the body , superfluously ; so that every such thing as proceedeth from the body and from the radical humidity , may fall off , and new may be born in the place thereof ; even as we spake of trees , all the leaves of which , its flowers , fruits , and excrescences do fall off , and again spring up , and yet the Wood it self is not changed , so as to fall off , and other to be born again , but remains : even so likewise the radical humidity remains ; that is , the life in the body , and ( with it ) the body do cast off the hairs , nails , and teeth , and then afterwards the like of them are re-born , and grow again . This therefore is restauration , and renovation , by which this same thing as is to be renewed and restored , is so restored and renovated : for every Restauration and Renovation is made in the superfluities , and in those things that rise and grow out of the substance : So then , it may be sufficiently understood what way it is that the body may be restored and renewed by : and ( from the demonstrations we have made ) viz. from those superfluities that are not of so material a growth , as the hair , teeth , skin , and nails ; for these are in the body as certain superfluous things , and do not pass into the corporal matters , or substance , but remain in their own Essence , like as are the Four Complexions , alias humors , ●ne whereof proceeds from coldness and moisture , which is born and retained in the whole body , and hath no peculiar place , nor beginning from whence it may proceed , as is proved [ in our Discourse ] of the Four Complexions . A Second proceeds from things contrary to the former , viz. from heat and dryness , and even this also is so in the body , and hath no peculiar abiding or original , and it likewise causeth , or maketh moisture . The Third is cold and dry , and its way of birth is the same with the Others . The Fourth is hot and moist , and doth proceed even as doth the rest . Here you are to observe that it happens that all those Four Humours are not alwayes in all bodies , but sometimes one of them only , sometimes two , sometimes three , and otherwhile four ; This also is to be heeded , as concerning them , that they are consumed and expelled in the Renovation and Restauration , for this reason , because the nature and life of man can very well persist and abide without them , and doth not at all need them , for they are only superfluities ; like as the feces are in Wine , or as the s●um and sroth flowing there from in the Vintage-time . This likewise is to be believed concerning the Four Complexions appearing in a man , that they are not to be renovated and restored because they spring not from any either greater or lesser member : nor are they in the bloud , nor in the flesh , or such like : Neither is it true , that the sanguinc Complexion proceeds from the Liver , by reason of the very much-abounding quantity of bloud ; or that Melancholly proceeds from the Spl●●n , or Choler from the Gall , and Phlegm from the Brain , and such like ; for verily the aforesaid Members do not give any man his Complexion , but the Complexions happen to a man even in his Nativity , and abide even till his death . But we undertake not to dispute hereof in this place , for as much as it would be too too wide from our text of Renovation and Restauration . Whereas therefore none of the Four Complexions hath any place or original in the said bodies , but they exist in the spirit of life , and in the radical humidity : therefore the Complexions cannot be renovated , not restored ; but where the body shall be clarified , the nature of them is also clarified . Moreover we also signifie this , by our text , viz. That the division , and distinction of Complexions according to Age , Country , and Regiment , is not at all to be cured , because there are no Complexions imprinted in the body , from these three : It may happen indeed that old Age may inforce a sadness in bodies , but yet that it no Complexion : So likewise the Country or Region may induce Phlegm , but yet that Complexion is not therefore Phlegmatick . So Choler may cause one to have a yellow colour , but these things have no place of discussing here , for they are declared in our treating of the Construction , or framing , of the body . There 's a peculiar understanding requisite for Divisions ( or Distinctions ) of this sort , wherein is to be noted that they are not only Humours , but also sometimes Minerals , sometimes Corruptions ; all which are superfluities against nature and strength : The like may be said concerning the principal Members , for these resist Renovation and Restauration , thus , viz these perceive not those ( qualities of renewing , &c. ) nor receive they them unto themselves ; but every thing that passeth through them , and is prepared with , or by them ; they receive and admit of it as Nutriment only , and not as a Medicament : but yet , if haply any humours or superfluities should be in them , they would be expelled . Even so then is it to be equally understood of the other Members , viz. the bones , marrow , brain , heart , liver , lungs , reins , milt , stomach , intestines , gristles , muscles ; and also as concerning the Bloud , you are to know , that corruption , or superfluity , may be even in it ; yet this is only accidental : And even so may it be equally-alike understood as concerning the Flesh ; and verily this accident is purged away in the Renovation and Restauration ; not that there is to be made other bloud , but that the evil be removed there-from , and the good be preserved , and predominates . The same consideration is to be had concerning the flesh . But that we may briefly explain what those things are that may be restored and renewed , know , That the Leprosie , Falling-sickness , Madness , Pustules , or Pox , the Gouts of the Fact , of the Hands , and of the Joints , and many other such like , may be taken away by the Renovation and Restauration , unless there hap to be a Disease that had its Original even from the Nativity , for that will not be removed . But as concerning the Leprosie , or if there be in the body any more grievous Disease then that is , you are to know that there is to be made a Transmutation thereof in the body . not that there be made a seperation of the Pure from the Impure , but that the Leprosie be converted into Health , even as Copper and Iron are into Gold : Nor ought any one to admire at this same Transmutation , for Renovation and Restauration do consume even a● the fire consumeth all the Falsities and Impurities that are in Gold or Silver , and leaves them pure and clean : By the same way are the Falling sickness & Gout removed ; for so all things that are in the whole body are renewed by the flesh and blood , together with all the others therein concluded ; for even as Alcali mundifies the Leprous Mercury into the best Silver , even so the Renovation and Restauration do transmute the body into a good essence , as is said before . So then Renovation and Restauration drives forth whatsoever is superfluous in the body , and contrary to Nature , and changeth all that which Nature doth not stand in need of , or which shall be of no moment or virtue , into good : Likewise it restores all things , and causeth them to grow again , as we said above : It reduceth the whole body into youthfulness , &c. and that for this reason , Because Nothing of those things as are in Nature it self , is able to resist them . But now we come to consider the way by which the body may be restored and renewed , viz. 'T is done by that kindling ( of a renewing . and restoring Medicament ) which it hath in the spirit of Life , and in the Radical humidity ; by the which kindling the aforementioned Operations are made like to the burning vertues of a Nettle : Who is so quick-sighted as to be able rightly to search out such kind of virtues , when as they do not appear ( in that action ) so materially as they art sensibly known to be ? After this manner also even Renovation and Restauration of nature are as 't were assisting-approaches made by such virtues as we are not able to express . Now we evidently know that every visible thing is cleansed and purged by fire ; for so Nature requires that this very thing be done by fire , that is not possible to be done by any other thing . And therefore we understand a twofold fire , viz. A Material and an Essential Fire ; the Material operates by a Flame , the Essential by the Essence and Virtues like Cantharides that burn the skin , and raise blisters , like to the most violent fire ; And yet notwithstanding they are not fire , ( in the ●east ) nor are they so perceptible to the sight , like as fire is : The same likewise doth Crowfoot and Nettles do , as we have oft times said . 'T is in like manner evident unto us that the Renovation and Restauration ( when they come into the body , or are conjoined with it by union ) do perfect their Operations after this way , viz. There is such an operation as is made in the Mercury of Saturn or Mars , the which are put into the fire with their Realgars ; and although neither of them be hot or fiery , yet are they burnt like wood , and the perfect Metal is found in the bottom , though it appeared altogether leporous before . Likewise who is there that can search and find out what means it comes to pass by , that when Migdalio shall have been most vehemently melted with Vitriul , it becomes Copper , and in all respects like to true Copper , and yet it had not any similitude of Copper afore : even so are we to understand concerning Renovation and Restauration , viz. That they perfect their Operations like to Lime or Calx , which is extinguished or quenched with water , and purifies it self , and the force and ac●imony thereof is taken away by the essential fire , and extinguished . The Renovation and Restauration of our Nature is much resembling that of the Halcyon , or King-fisher , the which Bird is renovated by his own proper nature . Hence then , there are many more such like things to be found as have a power of doing that , and of them we have made mention sundry wayes in our Archidoxis , or much rather , in our Secrets , from whence a very many might be brought , but that their digression from our present Text of Renovation and Restauration , would be too much ; such things as we there demonstrate , the same are to be understood in like manner here in this place concerning Renovation in our reiterated assertion , viz. That we cannot sufficiently or certainly know how the fire operates , although we see that it consumes the wood ; for it overcomes and absumes all other things by the vehemency of its heat : But omitting this , wee 'l betake our selves to another thing . So then having abundantly enough spoken hitherto concerning the beginning of Renovation and Restauration , let us now go on to discover those things which d●renovate and restore ; We have indeed taught the prepreparation of them in our Archidoxis , and have given them their proper Names by which they may be known and heeded . Now wee 'l set down the Compositions of them , but in the first place their process : Now when we speak of , and teach you concerning simple Medicines and Arcana'es , 't is to be understood that the operations thereof are done diversly ; for there are some things to be found which do even violently cleanse the Leprosie , and do drive away no other Disease so well as they do that ; and yet nevertheless are ( as to Renovation and Restauration ) perfect ; besides which , in the distinctions of Diseases of this kind , are the Quintessence , the Magistery , and Element of Antimony , the which doth so cleanse the body from the Leprosie , even as it doth purge Gold and Silver melted therein , in whom it leaves no footsteps of Impurity . So likewise the Element of Sol , and its Quintessence , as also its Oile , and Aurum Potabite , do take away the Leprosie , together with all Diseases , and do renovate and restore ; so likewise the Quintessence of Hellebor , of Colandine , of Bawm , Valerian , Saffron , Manna , and Betony , do renew the body , those Diseases abovementioned being excepted , for they do not drive them away . Likewise the quintessence of Pearls , or Vni●'s , of the Smaragdine , the Saphir , Ruby , Granate , Jacynth , do renovate and restore the body into all perfection , they take away tartarous Diseases , as the Stone , Sand , Feet-Gout , Hand and Joint-Gout , and the things that are congealed and coagulated , and all such like Diseases as arise from Tartar , so likewise the Qnintessence and Magisteries of Minerals and of Liquors , do renovate and restore the whole body without any defect , and free it from the ●alling-sickness , Swounding , Suffocations , and all such Diseases as happen with a deprivation of the senses , as ●adness , the Vitista , or Laughing Diseases , and such like . The Magisteries and Essence of Tartar , and of Alcali , do also renovate the body with the perfection of , Restauration ; they take away all Aposthumes , and amend the putrefactions and grossness of the Humors . In like sort the Essences , Extractions , and Magisteries of the greater remedies , do renovate and restore the whole body ; as for example , They remove Feavers , as Quotidian , Quartan , the Syncchus , [ or continual ] the Ephe●●ra Feaver , &c. Likewise the first Ens of Margarites are able to renew and restore the whole body , and to take away all Womens Diseases , together with their Accidents , and to render both the Man and Woman fruitful ; so likewise those same Arcana's do take away all long and incurable Diseases by the renewing and restoring of the body into its supreme Virtues . Thus also doth the Quintessence drawn out of Balsom , renovate and restore the body , and take away Pleurifies and the Pestilence by the admirable operations and virtues of its prefecting property : There are many more such like things which shall be elsewhere repeated , and such as are of a far greater virtue then is able to be attributed unto them , and then can be mentioned . But yet as to these things , this is diligently to be heeded and considered of , as to Compositions , that although there are very many of them , yet none of them is sufficiently able generally to expel and cure all the Diseases ( by it self ) as are to be expelled by those Medicaments of Renovation . Wee 'l therefore demonstrate the manner and Practick of our intention and meaning , even to the end ; yet we will not set down all the Processes , for that is not necessary ; for he that understands us , will apprehend and mark our writings , but he that doth not , will not be instructed by them ; & yet wee 'l set down all the Processes ( as are necessary ) abundantly enough : But 't would be burdensome for us to write down such things as many have written of , or are known before ; yet this whole Doctrine cannot be better delivered , or treated of , then by the first Ens , wherein there 's a singular Nature of operating upon the body , and of transmuting the essence thereof ; for the first Ens it self is an imperfect Composition , predestinated to a certain and assured end , and corporal Matter . And because it is not perfect , it is able to alter every thing that it shall be incorporated withall ; even as Mercury , which is like to the first imperfect Ens , as to imperfection : For although that it be determinated and bounded , yet notwithstanding it is not changed from Imperfection , but is limited therewith . Mercury hath even a power of renovating the whole body , for that there is a most wonderful Laxative , & Alterative Virtue therein , which can never be sufficiently enough searched out : And yet nevertheless t is wholly imperfect and unprofitable in its Own operation , and that ( forsooth ) because 't is Mercury , and the first Ens thereof must not be predestinated into anothers body ; for such as it , viz. ☿ is , so is its perfection : But we speake of a first Ens that is perfect , for the renovating and restoring of the whole Body , as is the first Ens of Gold , and that for this reason , because it truly possesseth the spirit of the Gold , and the most subtile spirit , and is far more subtile then the true body it self is , viz. Gold. Hence likewise the first Ens of Sol , or Gold is penetrable , even as a Mercury in Metals ; nor containeth it in it self the spirit of Salt , whereby it may be coagulated ; for the spirit of Salt coagulating the first Ens , doth take away so much virtue that the Gold is not a hundredth part so potent in its virtue , as its first Ens is ; like to Generous Wine , which being coagulated with Frost , doth not again return to its former power and excellency . But that we may perfectly speak and write concerning Renovation and Restauration , you must know that the first Ens , that is , that the first composition of Gold , which is as yet a liquor , and not as yet coagulated , doth renovate & restore whatsoever it layes hold on ; and not man only , but also all cattel , fruits , herbs , and trees : And what we thus mention , is to be understood on this wise , viz. Like to the Mineral , or Oar , of a Metal , which is endued with far greater virtues than its Metal is : for in the Oar there 's a spirit of Arsenick , and Salt , of Sulphur and Mercury , all which do go away in the purging of the metal , the said metal remaining in one essence only . The like is to be understood of the first Entities of Marcasites , as of Antimony ; the which you must note to be no less then the first Ens of Gold is ; for there is such a virtue in the first Ens of Antimony , that it doth , of it self , of its own proper nature , transmute every thing that it seizeth on , even like as Antimony it self doth by the fire : for the virtue of it separates every thing from the body that is born out of the radical humidity , and doth thoroughly renovate the said body from a true foundation ; because its first Ens is seated is that predestination , insomuch that such an essence proceeds and goes out there-from , as the heat doth out of the fire . The like is to be understood of the first Ens of Rosins : The first Ens of Sulphur is an entire transmutation of the body into some Renovations and Restaurations , for it is so vehement that it tingeth all the first Entities of metals into its own essence , it takes away their operations , and reduceth them again to their first matter , and doth afterwards reduce them into a new perfect body : For , the first Ens that's produced out of Sulphur , hath such virtues upon the body of a man , that it renewes all the radical humidities in him , in all his parts and members . In like sort may we speak of the first entities of Gems , the which do , by their first essence , most potently restore the whole body to its former powers and vigorousness , and do amend it of all its impurities , and renovate it , even as fire transmuteth Lead into a most pure Glass : for the primum Ens of the Smaragdine doth regenerate and renovate it self , for 't is a perfect body from the beginning : Even as the green Marble , the which hath such a nature from its proper predestination , that it renovates it self from all uncleanness and impurities , and doth again coagulate it self until it become pure ; and it doth sometimes thus renovate it self , and return into juvenility a third , and a fourth time ; and by how much the oftner it doth thus regenerate itself , so much the more pure and constant doth it become : therefore as far forth as the virtues of the first Entities are known to me , they do assuredly far excel all the rest . So likewise are you to note concerning the first Entities of Salts , that they are according to their spiritual virtues , far greater then in their perfection : So the first Ens of Vitriol transmutes all white Metals whatsoever into red , and those that are red into white , and over comes and subdues all the perfections that are comprehended in them ; it renovates and restores all the imperfect bodies of the Metals , as , Yin into its own fi●●● Ens , and into Tin again , in which is more virtues then is in the Old Tin. After the same manner it reduceth whatsoever proceeds out of the radical humidities into the radical moisture , and causeth the Renovation and Restauration it fell more perfect , more plentiful , and more abundant ; for there 's no other thing that operates so vehemently upon the radical moisture . Nor are the first Entities of herbs and trees different from what was aforesaid , the which Entities are a thousand times more potent as to theirvirtues , then when they have received their body , stalk , or trunk , and are incorporated : Even as the first Ens of Bawm doth renovate and restore the whole body far more powerfully then seems possible to be done in natural things ; for ' its to be known that the Hal●yon , or King-fither , is not thus renovated nor restored from his own nature ; but because its nature is such as to be nourished and live on first Entities , on this wise , when it seeds on the bodies of herbs , or seeds , and such like , his stomach doth , by digestion , reduce them to their first Ens , and doth afterwards our of that first Ens perfect the operations of its Renovation and Restauration : for , that Birds digestion hath its predestination naturally to first Entities only , whence it comes to pass that he doth first transmute all his food and drink into a first Ens ; and therefore likewise doth he seed only on such bodies as do regenerate and restore , with which bodies he is even from the very beginning alwayes provided for , and nourished with by his Parents , or Dam : this also is his nature , viz. to be renovated and restored after death ; and that for this reason , because the first Entities cannot at all have their progress , or full course , in the Bird whilest he lives , for the life of this Bird takes away all the virtues thereof by converting them into bloud and flesh ; but being dead , he flourisheth according to the yearly seasons : And even as the first Entities disclose and produce themselves in the earth , even so , in like manner do they then , even in the Bird it self , put forth themselves and so renovate and restore the dead flesh ; and this is [ in nature her self ] a very wonderful Argument of its most great virtues and power : And now , were not these things apparent to sight , they would seem incredible , although thus described by many a one ; for this cause also doth it happen that the Hal●yon's do renovate themselves at different times , viz. some of them sooner , some later or flower , according as they have either more early or more late , eaten the first Entities ; for some of them are born and do come forth either sooner or later then other-some do . In like sort there are very many Vermine or Worms renovated and restored , and that for this reason , Because they are fed and nourished by first Entities , while & they are as yet in the Earth , imperfect . Many more wonderful things are there that are hidden , yea far more then are known , or openly manifest , concerning which I could write more largely , but that it would be too much wide from the Text of the Book of Renovation and Restauration . And although we cannot so very well take , or get the first Entities , as we have written of them , or have them in the same Essence as we have demonstrated before , yet nevertheless ' t is a thing possible unto us ; for if we know where the Mineral of Goldlyes hid , we shall even the●e find its first Ens , if we but come afore its perfection ; for there are certain signs whereby it may be known , in what manner the form of the Metal is posited , viz. thus Whilest it is in its first Ens it makes trees fruitful , and the bottom , viz. the Earth , fertile ; it renovates old trees , that have produced no fruits for these twenty yeers ; for when the first Ens of Gold shall lay hold on them , or on their Roots , they again begin to live and flourish as before ; but albeit , that there are many more admirable things done by the first Ens of Gold , then we write of , yet notwitstanding these things are sufficient for the demonstration of the 〈◊〉 Ens , that , viz it is there . But when you 〈…〉 or some 〈…〉 , and to be noted that treme●tal is 〈…〉 , and that it ●●●h betaken 〈…〉 ; these are ●● be accounted a 〈…〉 , of the other 〈◊〉 , as 〈…〉 those of Gold. When therefore such a 〈◊〉 ●ee● , o● found ●ut , 't is to be understood , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 very fi●●t E●s is not in the 〈…〉 up ( as 〈◊〉 in the hear , as it is when it lies in its pe●●●ction , but is d●●ated ( in that place ) 〈…〉 . And therefore this earth is in the virtues of the first En●●ies , for o●t of it ●●e they 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 in Cel●ndin● , when 't is not as yet compounded , or ●●●moned ▪ 〈◊〉 Ens is in the earth , in which it oath its situation : for this reason a like earth must be taken , be then it much be at length extracted therefrom , as we have demonstrated concerning the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 you are likewise 〈◊〉 , that there is this 〈◊〉 between the 〈◊〉 Ens , and perfection 〈…〉 ●an Reno●●e , and 〈…〉 : but being perfect , it 〈◊〉 ●nely the natur●● 〈◊〉 i● as to incline thither ●●●d , as 〈◊〉 , but yet ●●perfectly . So then you are to understand from hence , that if you would have from them the virtues of those first Entities , then 't is 〈◊〉 that you remove th●● from their co●●ulation , and 〈…〉 , as is demonstrated in A●●●n●●'s and Quintessences but yet every thing in its first 〈◊〉 hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Nor let a Philosopher wonder here 〈…〉 that out of a certain earth in which an herb is essentially born , before it be incorporated , all the virtues of that herb may be extracted : 〈◊〉 that the virtues may be 〈◊〉 kept , or preserved , and the earth may be again put into its place , and in such wise , as that 't is thenceforth but a meer earth , not hath in it any fruitfulness at all , because its first Ens●● ●● now sequested from it , that lay in the earth : from thence its wont to come to pass , that the virtue of such a first Ens , may be shut up in a glass , and be brought to that state , as that the form of that same herb may grow in itself without any earth : and after 't is wholly grown , may have no body , but be notwithstanding , a formed thing like a body : the reason whereof is this , because it hath no liquor of the earth ; from whence it follows , that the stalk thereof is nothing else but a certain apparition to the sight , which may be again th●●st down with your ●●n●er into a juice , in the likeness of asume , 〈◊〉 which demonstrates the Substantial form , but not perceptible by the touch . In such like growing things is the Quintessence altogether incorrupt , and in its highest perfection , as in the earth . Therefore there is born , after this manner , out of the first Ens of Gold , a concluded , or inclosed Gold , which in touch is like to a ●ed water , and is stirred up , and is exalted after the manner of Gold. But enough of this Let 's therefore now betake ourselves to the practick of those things as do Renovate and Restore ; provided they be prepared according to the possibility and rule of Art : the which , though briefly described by us , yet are evident enough , for those intelligent men that have a good knowledge of Medicine and Philosophie . So then , such things are to be known in the first place , as Renovate and Restore , as we have demonstrated , and the first Ens of them is to be extracted , and by it is a Renovation and Restauration to be made : but for a close of this matter thus treated of , wee 'l set down four Mysteries : viz. of Minerals , Gems , Herbs and Liquors , as followeth . The first Ens of Minerals . Take the mineral of Gold , or of Antimony , ground exceeding small one pound ; of circulated Salt , four pound ; mix them together , and digest them for a month an Horse-dung , then 't will become a water , the pure whereof must ●● separated from the 〈◊〉 : coagulate this into a ●●●ne , the which you must 〈◊〉 with cen●sia●ed wine , and again seperate it , and dissolve it upon a marble : putrefie this water for a month , then wil there be made a liquor , in 〈◊〉 do happen all ●● signs , as in the first Ens of Gold : Antimony , and therefore we justly call it the first Ens of th●se things : the same is to be understood concerning Mercury , and the others . The first Ens of C●●● . Take of Smarag●●●● , or Emerald● excellently well ground , one d●am , 〈◊〉 them in 〈◊〉 dissolved untill they be converted into a 〈◊〉 ; then let them be dissolved and ne put into a Pi●ial glass , 〈◊〉 with the Lute of Hermes ; let them be set over a 〈◊〉 ●ine , and let the matter be hang'd up somewhat ●●gh , in a 〈◊〉 un●oated glass , so as 〈…〉 so long , untill it fall down from its 〈…〉 and condition unto the bottom , into a body like the liquor of Hony. This body exhibits the 〈◊〉 of the Emerald , and therefore may deservedly be called , the first Ens of the Emerald . The first Ens of Herbs . Take Celondine or Burnt , heat them into a Pult● 〈◊〉 , and put them in a glass 〈◊〉 with the Lute of Hermes , set them a digesting in Horse-dung for a month , then afterwards 〈…〉 the pure from the impure ; powr out the pure into a glass with the dissolved Salt ; the which being shut , let it be set in the Sun for a month , which time being over , thou shalt find a thick liquor in the bottom , and the salt swimming at top : separate it , and thou shalt have the virtues of the Bawm , or Celondine , as they are in their first Ens : the which both are , and are called the first Entities of Bawm or Celondine . The first Ens of Liquors . Take the Mineral of Sulphur , and Salt dissolved , and let them be totally reduced into a Water by themselves , the which distill four times there will ascend up a certain whiteness , in the first place , which demonstrates all the virtues of the first Ens of Sulphur , and therefore may we deservedly account of it as the first Ens of Sulphur , and so term it . Having thus written of the fo● first Entities in general , 't is to be further noted , viz. in what manner , they are to be made use of , that then virtues may be perceived , the which is thus : Each of those first Entities is to be put into good Wine , in such a quantity that it may be tinged therewith ; which done , 't is prepared for this regiment , or work . Or this wine must you drink every day in the morning about day-break ; so long , till your nails of your fingers first fall off , and then the nails on your feet , then your hair and teeth ; and then lastly , till your skin be dried up , and new bee again generated . All this being done , you must cease from that Medicament , or Potion , so will there new nails be born a-again , new hairs , new teeth , and withall , a new skin ; & the diseases both of the body and mind will depart away , as is afore-mentioned . Herewith wee 'l conclude this our small book of Renovation and Restauration . Ph. Theophrastus , Bombast of Hohenheim , a Philosopher , a Monarch , a Spagyrical Prince , a most great Astronomer , a wonderful Phisician , and Trismegest of Mechanick Arcana's . His Book of the Tincture of the Philosophers , against the Sophisters that are born since the Flood , in the year of our Lord Jesus Christ , the Son of God , 〈◊〉 THE PREFACE . WHereas thou O Sophistic 〈…〉 me wich such 〈…〉 words , viz. That I am a rude Helvetian , or illeterate fellow , and neither understand or know any thing , and that being more by one Letter then a Phisician ●f viz. 〈◊〉 , or a Beggar : I wander and rove like a Vagabond , from one Countrey to another : I have therefore pr●po●ed to make known to the world in this shore Treatise , Those ignorant and unexperienced men , and also , What good Arts were in being , in the first Age ; and What My Art is able to do in comparison of Thine , and what Thine is in comparison of Mine , and how Each are to be accompted of ; and withall , How I shall be imitated by such as come after in the Age of Grace : Look upon Hermes , Archelaus , and other 〈◊〉 in the first Age what ●●a●y●ists , and how great Philosophers they were Their 〈◊〉 Adversaries and which , O●● Sophisters , are your Patr●●● ) do testifie thus much , That themselves are even to this very day rather Images , then otherwise . But , although 〈…〉 and 〈…〉 Authentick and 〈…〉 accompted of ● Fathers , yet that Antient Smaragdine ●able doth 〈◊〉 and un 〈◊〉 A●●●d Experience both in Philosophy & A●●himy , in Mag●● , ( or Natural Wisdom ) and such 〈◊〉 Arts , 〈…〉 ●e taught by Thee , or all the whole Tr●●p of 〈…〉 yet understand from what 's af●re sp●●e● , viz. What , and how great th●se Treasures be , then 〈◊〉 whence it c●me to pass that no King or Pri●●● 〈…〉 〈◊〉 ? And why Di●●●esian the 〈…〉 such Spagy●ical Bo●kes as ●ver came with● his ●●wer , to be burnt ? For had not their Bookes contain● something , they had long since b●en ●on●rained to 〈◊〉 undergone that intol●erable yoke of Seraitu●● such as w●ll , in time to come , light upon the●e● Sophister , and thy Colleagues . In this middle Age the Monarchy of all A●●● is 〈…〉 . Theoph●astus Pa●●el●● 〈…〉 . Ga●en , Avi●●n , Me●●e , or any ther of then followers 〈…〉 Theory proceeding out of the Light of Nature , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or decay , nor be ●h●nged , because ●f its Con●iancy , or Basis ; but will at length begin to flourish in 1●58 . Then the succeeding Practick will be proved by Signs both ●onderful and incredible , so as to become apparent even to 〈◊〉 and common people , and even they shall through 〈…〉 the Para●el●i●n . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , against the 〈◊〉 yet of the Sophisters ● 〈◊〉 that other Sophistick ●hea●ing Art hath ●eed of Papal & Imperial Priviledges to support and bear up their sill , ●●pperies . But whereas I am accounted of by ●●ee , O 〈◊〉 Sophister as a Beggar and Vagrant , I will be 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 Danuby and●●lieiue ●●lieiue to answer for me . ●●y 〈◊〉 studied Slander ●●ast upon me , have often a●sp●●as●d 〈◊〉 , Princes and Nobles , likewise . Imperial ●iti●● , and 〈…〉 a Knightly Dignity and Nob●●● 〈…〉 in a certain Ci●● of 〈◊〉 , called 〈◊〉 , in the Hospital , the which neither thou 〈◊〉 the Roman , nor th●●● Charls the German , are able to pay for with 〈◊〉 Estates . Although there be a signed Star entered up●● , an● s●●d into the A●●●num of your Names , it 〈…〉 any but the S●n of the Di●ine S●a●rri●al Art. A●d therefore whereas thou Verminous and Low●●● 〈◊〉 i●aginest the Monarch of Ar●an●'s 〈…〉 and prodigal decocter & b●yle● , I will therefore in this 〈◊〉 . Age ●●ke open in this Booke an honourable prose●uti●● of th●se ●●ings , together with the v●rtues and preparation of that Tincture of the Natura●● is , for the ben●fit and hon●ur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lovers of ●ruth , and whereby the 〈…〉 Arts may be redu●●d 〈◊〉 . The La●● Age ●hall be 〈…〉 〈◊〉 , as ●●●g a Gift of 〈…〉 tru● spirit so that the 〈…〉 and ●isdom , was never 〈…〉 beginning 〈…〉 However , in the mean time 〈◊〉 shall not be 〈…〉 press the good and honest men ; 〈◊〉 shall the Pow●● and 〈◊〉 of those many Opposers , be any damage to the upright . OF THE TINCTURE OF THE PHILOSOPHERS . BY PHH●●●S 〈◊〉 PARACE●SUS CHAP. I. I 〈◊〉 Therphrasius B●mbast doth say , that 〈◊〉 , and according to the man●●ed 〈◊〉 n●● D●●n● Grace there are va●●ous wayes found ●ut ●● the att●inin● to the T●nclure of the Philos●pheis , all wh●●nd finally belong and lead to the same 〈◊〉 and end , for Homes Tris●●gi●i , the E●●p●an , 〈◊〉 ab●ut this Work according to his own pe●uh● way ●●u● the 〈◊〉 obte●●ed the same Pro●es● . 〈◊〉 the Arab●●● continued in his pe●●●ar Method ▪ But 〈…〉 , followed a very ●●dict●●●●ess I very ●ne of them proceeded according to the●● proper 〈◊〉 and manner ; but yet never the less they all ar●ived to One and the same ●●nd , viz. to a L●ng Li●e , so much desired by the Philosophers , and to an n●ne●● Su●●ntati●n and Conservation thereof in this Valley of M●eri●s . Therefore I Th●●ph Paracelsus Bomba●t , he Mon●●ch of Arcanum's , am ( in this season ) gifted by God wi●h pe●ulia● Endowments and that for this end , ●iz That every Sea●cher after this high natural work , may have occasion and en●●uragement of imitating and following me , be he wha● he will , either Italian , Pal●ni●● . French-man , German , 〈◊〉 Come nither after me all ye Phi●●●phers . A●●ron●ners , and Spa●●ri● , what high N●me soever ye ●e of , I will 〈◊〉 and open unto 〈◊〉 , ye 〈◊〉 Doct●r● , ex●ted by me with 〈◊〉 ●●●ine 〈◊〉 that C●orr●●al Regeneration , I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 you the T●●ciure , the Ar●anum , o● Quintess●●● , in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 very Fundamentals of all ●ysteries and 〈◊〉 p●●a●●ons de lye hid ; for verily a m●n m●y , and Ought 〈◊〉 belie●e another , Onely in such things as h● hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 o● by the fire 〈◊〉 any one shall introduce an● tr●ng besides this kind of Experience into the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Art , the●e's no cause of giving any 〈◊〉 there unto ; 〈◊〉 Experien●● 〈◊〉 , that by t●e 〈◊〉 made a se● 〈◊〉 of the true from the false , 〈◊〉 , the ●i●ht of Nature is 〈◊〉 this ●ise created , th●● by it may be m●de evident the 〈◊〉 , or tryal of ev●●y t●ing ; but yet to such Only as wa●k in that ●ight N●● . from that ●ight we w●ll t●a●h by most excellent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 all ●●●h ●s h●ve eve● , bef●●● 〈◊〉 time . entred upon this 〈…〉 their pe●uli●● F●ncies , and a●●ute Spe●ular● 〈◊〉 , 〈…〉 , 〈◊〉 this found ●tion of mine , therefore , many 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 have been made N●b●es , and 〈◊〉 , ●●ny 〈◊〉 hav● been by their ●utatitio●s and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , turned 〈◊〉 , R●●ti●k , su●h as h●ve ●●●ied Gold 〈◊〉 untains in t●eir Heads , bef●re they h●ve set the●●●ands to the C●●les In the first place therefore , is 〈◊〉 be learned , Di●●stions , Di●tillations , Subhmati●●s , Re●●berations , ●xtractions , Soluti●ns , ●●agul●tions , ●ermentations , ●ixations ; and every ●●strument requi●●● to this work , is to be known by use ; su●h as are Glasses , ●u●●●bites , Ci●culato●ies , Vessels ●f ●●●mes , ●●uthen Vessels , Balneas , Wind-Fornaces , Reverbera●●●es , and other such like : Also a Marble , Coales and ●ongs . Thus at length mayest thou profit in Alchimy and Medicine : But as long as thy Fancy and Opinion adhers to thy Fiction Books , thou art not fit , or predestinated to any of these things . CHAP. II. Of the Definition of the Subject and Matter of the Tincture of the Philosophers . BEfore I come to the Process of the Tincture , 't is expedient that I lay open unto thee the Subject thereof ; for this hath alwayes been peculiarly hidden hitherto by the lovers of Truth . The Matter therefore , of the Tincture , [ see that you understand me according to a Spagyrical sense ] is a certain thing which doth by the Art of Vulcan , pass out of three , into One Essence , or may remain . But , that I may mention it by its proper Name , according to the use of the Ancients , 't is by many called , the Red Lyon , but is known but by a few ; this Lyon may by the help of Nature , and the Art of an Artist , be transmuted into a White Eagle ; so that of One are made Two , and so Lustrous , that the splendor of Gold shines not so bright to a Spagyriss , as this doth ; those two have a brighter shine if kept in One. If n●● 〈◊〉 do● not understand and the use of the Cabalists , and of the Ancient Astronomers , or their 〈◊〉 , thou art not ●Spaan● ordained by God for the Spagyrick Art , not 〈◊〉 chosen by Nature for the work of 〈◊〉 , nor created to open thy mouth concerning the Chymical Art : The matter therefore of the Tincture , is a most excellent Pearl , and a most precious Treasure , and the most noble thing [ next the Manifestation of the Most High , and the Consideration of Mankind ] that can be in the Earth ; this is the 〈◊〉 of Alchimy and of Medicine , which the Philosophers have so accurately sought after ; but because or the defect of the m●ne knowledge thereof , and i● perfect Preparation , they arrived not to its perfect end ; there is given us an 〈◊〉 onely of the Tincture , by their Searchings and Experiences ; but as for the true foundation , which my 〈◊〉 to imitate , is les● t● me , so that no body may commi● then 〈◊〉 without Intentions . Deservedly therefore do 〈◊〉 my long Experience ● co●●ect and regulate the Spagyris●s , and seperate the false and ●Wprd● from the true ; son I have by my long Inquiries and ●●●gent Search , found out such ways , by which I may justly reprove and change many things : But yet notwithstanding , had I found the Experiments of the Ancient , to have been more excellent then mine , I would not at all have taken such great Labours as I have willingly undergone for the 〈◊〉 , benefit and honour of all Honest Archimists , &c. Having therefore sufficiently declared the subject of the Tincture in such wise as can 〈◊〉 be done more faithfully between two Brethren , o● indeed is lawful to be done more , I will proceed to its preparation ; and having first set down the Experiences of the First Age , I will also add my Inventions , to which the Age of Grace and Mercy ●● at last adhere , whatsoever 〈…〉 thou , O Sophister , makest and producest in the me 〈…〉 , as 〈…〉 of thy Philosophy . CHAP. III. Of the 〈◊〉 of the Ancients in order to the Philosophick 〈◊〉 , and of a briefer 〈◊〉 PARA C●LSVS . THE Ancient ' Spaygrists putrefied L●y for a Philosphical Mo●th , and did afterwards 〈◊〉 thence from the mo●st spirits , 〈◊〉 at length the day spirits were ele●ated ; the Caput Mortum they again imbued , and moistened with the moist spirits , and ●●structed them often thence from by distillation , and that so long until the dry spirits were wholly elevated ; then afterwards they united the abstracted Humidities , and the dry spirits together by a Pellicane , three or four times , until all the Lily remained dry in the bottom . Although that the first Experience gave this proceeding before fixation , yet nevertheless our Ancestors have thereby of entimes perfectly obtained their desire ; but yet they would have lighted on a shorter way of attaining to the treasure of the Red Lyon , had they but learned the Harmony of Astronomy , with Alchimy , as I have demonstrated it in the Apocalyp● of Hermes . But where as every day , as Christ speaks for the comfort of the faithful , hath a ca●e proper to it self ; the Labour of the Spagyrisis before my time , was grievous and very great , but now in this last Age , by the help of the inflowing of the Holy Spirit , 't will be cased by my Theory and Practick , and will be declared to all those that shall constantly persevere in their workings with patience : E●● , I have tryed the properties of Nature , its Essences and Conditions , and have known its conjunction , aswell as its Resolution ; and this is the highest and great 〈◊〉 in a Philosopher , never as yet made known to Sophisters . When therefore the first Age gave forth the first Experience of the 〈◊〉 , the Spagyrisis out of one simple Thing made two ; but when that Invention did pe●●● afterwards in the middle Age , their Successors did afterwards by a diligent and thorough search light upon the two Names of that simple Thing , and stiled it by One word , viz. Lily , as being the subject of the tincture . Then the Imitators of Nature putrefied this Matter for its time , even as the seed in the Earth is : For nothing can be born thereof , nor can any Arcanum break forth , or be revealed before this corruption or putrefaction . Then afterwards they abstracted the moist spirits from the Matters until at length by the violence of the fire , the dry were likewise sublimed , that so by this way they might attain unto maturity , ( like as the Countrey man expects in the season of the yeere where one thing is wont to ascend after another , and so to sail away . ) La● of all , Even as after the Spring , the Summer comes , so they 〈…〉 those fruits and d●y spirits , & brought the Magistery of the Tincture to that pass that it became ●pe for the Harvest , and disposed it selfe to Maturation . CHAP. IV. Of the process concerning the Tincture of the Philosophers , abreviated by Paracelsus . THe ancient Sp. gyrisis would not have needed such a prolix labour and tedious 〈…〉 , had they learned then Work out of my School , and so attempted it ; they would fully as well have obtained them desired End , with far less costs and labours : But now in this Season in which 〈◊〉 Paracel●●●● is becomthe Monarch of Areanum's , the time is now at hand of the invenuon of that which was hidden to all the Spagyrisis that were before me . And therefore I say , take Only the bloud of a Ros●e colour of the Lyon , and the Glew of the Eagle , the which after then hast conjoined them together coagulate them according to the old process , and thou shalt have the I incture of the Philosophers , which an infinite number have sought after , and but a very , very few have found . Thou Sophister , Will thou , or ●●ll thou , this is a Magistery in Nature it self , and a Magna●● on wonderful thing of God above Nature , and a most pre●ious treasure in this valley of miseries . If thou beholded a ext●i●secally , it seems to be somewhat a ●●le thing ●● transmute another thing into a much more noble Body then i● was before , But thou must even brook it , and confess that this is a Miracle produced by a Spagyrist , who by the Art of his Preparation corrupts a visible externally 〈◊〉 body , out of which be excites another m●● noble and most precious Essence . If now thou hast likewise learn'd any thing from the Aristotelian Light , or of us , or any thing of Scrapi●'s Rules , come hither , and bring it forth by experience ) unto light , and preserve the Right of the Schools , as becomes a Lover of Honour , and a Doctor : b●t if thou knowest nothing , and canst do nothing , why dost thou despise me as if I were an irrational Helvetian-Calfe , and called me ; Wandering-Vagaband ? Art is a second Nature , and ; peculiar World , as Experience witnesseth , and demonstrates against thee and thy Idols : And therefore sometimes the Alchimist compoundeth some simples , the which he afterwards corrupts according as his necessity requires , and thence prepares another thing ; For so oftentimes , of many things is made One thing , the which is more efficacious , and doth more then Nature by herself is able to do , as is evidently apparent in Gasia●n●●m , where ♀ is made of ♄ ; also in 〈◊〉 , where ☽ is made of ♀ , and in Hu●gary 〈◊〉 is made of ☽ : I● shall forbear to speak of other transmutati●ns of Natural things , they are well known to the Magi , and brought to light , and are more wonderful then those things that Ovid declares in his Metamorphosis . But that you may rightly understand me , you must seeke your Dyon in the East , and your Eagle in the South , for this our assumed or chosen Work : Thou wilt not find better Instruments then what Hungaria and Hi●●ria do produce : But if thou desirest to bring it from Vnity , by Duality , into Trinity ; with an equal permutation and change of each , then you must direct your journey to the South , for so in Cyprus shall you obtain your whole desire ; concerning which we must forbear the making of any larger Discourse then what we have here at present declared . There are many more of those Arcanum's exhibit transmutations , although but a few know them , the which though m●nif●sted by the Lord God to any one , yet the reporting of this Art doth not therefore presently break out , but the Omnipotent God doth together with it also give understanding of concealing these and other such Arts until the coming of Helias the A●●●●t , in which time there shall be nothing so occul● but it shall be revealed . Ye also visibly perceive th●ugh indeed I have no reason to speak a word of these things , because some may decide it ) that in the fire of Sulphur i● a great ●incture for Gems , the which doth ex●lt them to a more noble degree then Nature of her self could do . But as for that Gradation of Metals and Gems : I shall omit the Discourse of them in this place , for I have abundantly enough written thereof in the Secret● of 〈◊〉 and in the Book of the Vexations of the Alchimish and in other places . And now , as I have begun the process of our Ancestors concerning the Tincture of the Natu●●llists , ●●e'l perfectly conclude and 〈◊〉 hit . CHAP. V Of the Conclusion of the p●●●● of the Ancients , made by Paracel●●s . LAstly , the ancient Spag●rists did by a cert●●n ●derly augmentation of the 〈◊〉 , so lon●●ix the Pell●●anated and dryed Lily , until it c●me 〈◊〉 bl●●kness , with a permutation of passing through all the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) to be a●●ed as blood , and did therewith assume the property of the Salamander . Indeed they rightly proceeded in such a labour ; and 't is very sitting and exped●ent that Every one as aims at the getting of this Pearl , should proceed after the same manner . 'T will be too hard a task for mee to declare this more clearly unto thee , unless thou hast learned in the School of the Al●him●●ls , to observe the degrees of the fire , and also to change , or alter thy vessels : for then at length ●●alt thou see , 〈◊〉 presently upon the he ●●ng of thy Lily in the Physical ●gg . it will with vonderful apparitions be made blad●●● then the Crow : then afterwa●ds in su●cess of time , 〈◊〉 be w●iter then the 〈◊〉 & th●n la●ly ' tw●l pass through a yellow colour , and become more ●ed then any blood Seek , seek , saith the chiefe●t Spag●ust , and you ●●all find ; knock and it shall be opened unto you : It will be i●pious and unseemly to 〈◊〉 m●at into the m●uth of a per●idious ●●●d , let her rather fly hereto ; even as my self , together with such as were before me , h●ve been constrained to do : Follow the tru● Art therefore , for this will guide thee unto the perfect kn●wledg thereof 'T is not sit to m●ke a la●ger or ●lea●er addition of any thing , then what I have afore spoken . Let thy Pna●sai●●l Schools teach thee what they will from their unstable and slippery foundation , it ●eacheth not its end or scope . Now 〈◊〉 length when thou h●st been as a●●urately taught as possibly can b●●d me by th● Al●●anical industry , then at length , will the●e be nothing in the nature of things so diffi●ult , wh●● may not be made manifest unto thee by the help of 〈◊〉 A●● : But verily nature , barely of her sel● , never brings unto light any thing that is e●alted to the height of its perfection , as we may here see in this place , from and concerning the unity , or union 〈◊〉 duility . But a man must by Spagy●ical preparations ) bring it to that pass , to which it was destinated by nature ▪ Thus much therefore let suffice concerning the process of the Ancients , and my correcting of the ●ncture of the Philosophers , as to what pertains unto its operation . Furthermore , when we have that Egyptian , or Herme●●●l treasure in our hands , 't is expedient that we convert it to our bene●it : and this may be done after a twosold manner , by the Spa●yrical magistery . The ●ull way is the application of it to the ●enewing of the body ; the latter is the using it for the ●ansinutation of metals . And whereas I Theophrastus Paraecelsies have diver●●y experienced them both , I am willing to deseribe and 〈◊〉 the same down according to the signs of the wo●k , and according as they have be●t●r and more perfectly appeared in , and by the testimo●●y of Experience . CHAP. VI. the Transmutation of Metris by the projection of the Medicine . IF you would make use of the Tincture of the Philosophers for transmutation , then first of all , there must be one pound thereof projected upon a thousand ●ound of mo●ten Sol. then at ●ength will thy medicine be prepared for the transmutation of the leprous humic●y . or juice of the metals . This is a wonderful work in the Light of Nature viz. that by the Magistery , or Operation of the Spagy●ist , a metal should perish from what it was afore , and become another . And this hath even rendered that same Aristotle , together with his ill-founded Philosophy , a foolish man : for ve●ily the Ru●tical fellows in Hungaria , when they have thrown some ●●on into a certain Fountain , called , ●●pserb●o●nen and there les● it , its time , 't is consumed into a Rust , which being melted with a blast at the fire , 〈◊〉 presently becomes pure Venus , and never more re●urns into ●●on . Likewise in the mountain 〈◊〉 commonly so called , they st●ein a Lixi●i●m , or a ●y , ●ut of Marchasites , in the which I●on is presently turned into most excellent , highly graduated Venus , and more malleable then the other natural Venut is . These and many more such like things are better known to plain simple men , then to the Sophisters , viz. the transmutation of one Species , and kind of metal into another . But yet these Arts , partly by reason of the very much contempt of the Ignorant , and partly because of the just envie and displeasure of Artificers , are almost quite hidden . Verily I have in Istria , oftentimes brought Venus beyond 24 degrees ( alias 38 ) so that the colour of Sol could not ascend higher , 't was constant in the trial by Antimony and the Quartation , the which Venus I have made use of , in all respects as the other . But now although the Artists of old were very desirous of this Arcanum , and sought after it with the highest diligence , yet nevertheless 't was but a very few that could bring it by a perfect preparation to its end . For the transmutation of a meaner metal into a better , bring● with it many difficulties and hindrances , as that of Jupiter into Luna , or of Venus into Sol. Haply 't is the pleasure of God , that the Magnalia of Nature be hidden from many men , because of their sins ; for when th●s Tincture hath been sometimes prepared by Artists , and that they could not bring their projection to take effect● it happen'd that by reason of their negligence and ill● keeping it , it was devoured by Hens , whose feathe● thereupon fell off , and grew up again , this , I my se●● saw . By this way , through the abuse perpetrated by th●● negligence of the Artists , came Transmutation into Medicine and Alchimy ; for , when they could not in th● least make use of that Tincture according to their desire● they coverted it to the Renovation of men , as you sha● hear more at large in the following Chapter . CHAP. VII . Of the Renovation of Men. SOme of the chief and antient Philosophers in Egypt lived by this Tincture an hundred and fifty years : likewise the lives of many men have been producted and prolonged for some Ages , as is most evidently mentioned in many histories ; this will hardly seem credible to any body , for the virtue thereof is so admirable , th●t it continues , and lengthens out the bodie more then is possible for its ●●-born nature to do ; and it conserves it in that degree so firmly , that it live● safe and free from all infirmities . And though it may have old age ; yet nevertheless doth it appear as if constituted in its former juvenility . The Tincture , therefore , of the Philosophers , is an universal medicine , and consumes all diseases , whatsoever nam● they are called by , like an invisible fire : its Dose it very little ▪ but its operation is most powerful ; I have thereby cured the Leapry , Lue● Venerea , D●opsie , Falling Sickness , Collick , Gu●ta , and such like diseases : also the Wo●f , Cancer , Noli-me-●anger● , Fisiula , and such kind of internal diseases , and that more certainly then is credible : concerning which , Germany , France , Italy , Poland , Bohemia , &c. will yeeld sufficient testimonie . And now Sophister look back upon Theophrastus Paracelsus ; How can thy Apollo , Machaon , and Hypocra●● be able to stand against me ? This is the Catholicon of the Philosophers , by which all the Philosophers pursued long life , and resisted diseases ; and did by this universal Tincture most excellently , and most effectually obt●in it , and stiled it ( accord●ng as seemed them good ) The Tincture of the Philosophers : for what can there be greater in all medicine , then the mundifying of such a body , by which mundification al supe●fluity is even radically and totally taken away therefrom , and transmuted ; for heal but the seed , and all things are becom perfect . What profit is there in the most untowardly-sounded purgations of the Sophisters , when as they take away nothing of that which they ought to remove . And therefore this is the most excellent foundation of a true Physician ; viz. A Regenerating of nature , and a Restoring of youth ; then afterwards the new essence it self , expels all that which is contrary to it self . In order to this Regeneration , the powers and virtues of the Tincture of the Philosophers , are sound to be wonderfully excellent , and are used with much secresi● , and absconded by the true Spagyrists even to this time . FINIS , THE MANUAL OR , A TREATISE OF THE PHILOSOPHICAL , MEDECINAL STONE . The PREFACE to the READER . REader , Forasmuch as it hath pleased God to permit the Spirit of Medicine truly to Operate by Machaon , Podalirias , Apollo , and Hypocrates , &c. that so true Medicine ●hining through the Clouds , ( for it cannot possibly be known fully and plainly by them ) might proceed forth unto the light , and be manifestod unto ●●n : He was also pleased by that same means to prohibit the spirit of Darkness from wholly suppressing and quenching the Light of Nature , whereby the Magnalia of God which lie hidden in Arcana's , Quintessences , Magisteries , and Elixirs , would have been unknown . God therefore hath ordained certain Mediums , that so the diligent search of such Arcana's and Mysteries might furthermore be implanted in ●●n by the good Spirits , even as some men ( there have been , ●h● ) have received Angelical Natures from the Heaven Medium's to help Nature , and to bring ●●r by their Arts , to perfection : And therefore all imperfect and diabolical Operations , must give place to them , even as a lye doth to the truth and perfection . 'T is beh●veful I say , that we speak the truth , if no would arrive to a happy End : And if it be absolutely lawful to lay hold upon the truth , let it be no shame to any one to seck it , whatsoever place is be in . So then , let no body take it in evil part , that even I my self have loved it , and sought after it ; for 't was expedien : for me to follow Her , & not that She should have sought after me : Whosoever will see a strange City , he must not lye at home in his C●uch , nor must he be a rosting of Pears in his Chimney ; 't is not sitting that he should be made a Doctor there . There can be no famous Cosmographer made at his table only : Nor no Chyromancer in a Parlour : nor no Geomancer in a Cellar . So ▪ neither can we obtain true Medicine without abundance of diligent search . 'T is God that makes a true Phisician , but not without trouble and labour , as himself saith , viz. Thou shalt eat of the Labours of thy hands , and it shall be well with thee . Whereas therefore , to SEE , precedes the truth , & such things as the sight perceive● , so the heart is accordingly either exhilerated , or affright●ned : I● will not be lost labour to me , nor any infamy , to visit ( or go travelling into ) other places , and to adhere to such men as fooles do contemn , that so I may try what lyes hid in the Limbus of the Earth , and may fulfil the Office and Duty of a true Phisician , that so Medicine may be administred to our Neighbours benefit , according to Gods appointment , and that least it should bring loss and damage rather then benefit : But this it not to be done by an idle , lazie man. Let him that will ( therefore ) set in his Couch : My journying to and fro delights me , together with such things as God and time permits me to search into , and see . But , because of the Candid Readers , who desire to learn , and who love the Light of Nature , I have thought good to write this Book , that so they might know the foundation of my true Medicine , and may reject the tris●es of the evil Physicians , and may be in some measure able to defend my Cause against them : But I suppose that even these things will be accounted fabulous ; For those ●gregious Fellows have very well known all these things long ago : And the Ass-like-Doctor hath long since had these things in his Budget , but yet he shall not so easily obtain them : For verily he that would understand this Book , must be a good Alchimist , such an one a● the Coales do not hurt , and such an one as is not tyred with the daylie smoake : So then , let these things be pleasing to whom they list , I will compel none ; but this I say , That this will no● fall without some fruit , howsoever the lying Phisicians ( my Adversaries ) may blame and accuse me . THE MANUEL OF THE STONE OF THE PHILOSOPHERS . IF you would ( by Vulcan's Art ) frame the Philosophers Stone , which for very weighty causes we call a perpetual or perfect Bals●m ; you are first of all to know and consider how that Stone is to be placed materially before thy Eyes , and be made visible and sensible ; and likewise how the virtue or fire thereof may come forth and be known . But for the clearer setting forth of this my intention , let 's borrow an Example of Common Fire , viz. By what means the virtue or power thereof shews it self , and becomes visible : And that is done on this wise . First of all by the Vulcanick Art is Fire smitten out of the Flint : Now indeed this Fire can do nothing unless it hath such a matter as is friendly to it , upon which 't is capable to operate , such as is Wood , Rosin , Oyle , or such like things , as it is naturally easily combustible ; When therefore the said Fire lights upon some such a like thing , it proceeds on to an uncessant operation , unless it be destroyed or impeaded by its contrary , or unless the fuel sail by which it multiplies it self ; for if Wood or such like be put thereto , then doth its force become stronger and stronger , and so it alwayes operates until there be no more fuel put thereunto . Now then , as the Fire exerciseth & shews its operation in the Wood , even so is the same thing done with the Stone of the Philosophers , or the perpetual Balsom in Mans Body . If that Stone be made by a prudent Phisician , out of a convenient matter , and by a philosophick manner , and ( after a due consideration of all the circumstances of man ) it be administred unto him , it doth then renovate and restore the Organs of Life , in such wise as if Wood were put to a Fire , by which the well-nigh dead Fire is cherished , and a shining and clear Flame procured : From hence therefore 't is evident , that there 's much placed in the matter of this Balsom , forasmuch as 't is behoveful that it have a singular Harmony with the body of man , and may so exercise its virtue , as that the Human Body may be safe from all the accidents as might be able to happen thereunto from such a matter . And therefore there is not onely much placed in the preparation of the Stone or Balsom , but 't is much more behooveful to know the true matter it self , that is thereto sit ; and furthermore , to prepare and use it as is sitting , viz. soberly and prudently , that so such a Medicine may be able to purge away all the desilements of the Blood , and other superfluities , and may induce Health in the room of the Disease . 'T is therefore expedient for a true and honest Phisician , to have a good knowledge , and not to regard ambition and pomp , nor to appoint things doubtful or contrary , nor to trust an Apothecary too much , but well to know the Disease and Diseased , or otherwise ye will alwayes heal sinisterly , and will get nothing thence-from , but onely this , viz. The sick is deluded , and only deceived by the pride and ignorance of the foolish & unmeet Physician But this is a great sin , and such as wil not go unpunished : For what is it else but a voluntary wickedness , viz. For any one to demand money , and a reward for that which he knows Nothing of , and yet he 'le be a Master , but with infamy enough ; For many men do dis-esteem money , and not regard it , could they but be rightly advised and informed : But if this be not done , they lose both their Bodies , and Fortunes : And yet nevertheless 't is counted a praise to demand money and fees ; but believe it he that lists , for my part I 'le reckon of such a Doctor after another-gess-manner : For 't is manifest , that of such Doctors ( who in their own conceits are most highly learned ) there 's not a tenth part that hath a right knowledge of Simples , and much less that are certain of what they command to be done , and how the Medicine is boiled by the Apothecary ; so it often comes to pass , that such a Doctor orders such or such a simple to be taken in his composition , which himself never knew , and haply the Apothecary much less ; and verily it frequently is so , that the Apothecary hath it not at all ; and yet this Medicine must be called Perfect , and the sick must drink it off as a good Medicine , and pay deer enough for it , but as to the Event , that the Patient feels ; for although it be no wayes profitable to him as to his health , yet 't is profitable to the Doctor and Apothecary , as to the filling of their Purses . But if the Doctor and Apothecary themselves should be possest with the like Disease , they would not take such a like Medicine : Therefore it may well be guest , how miserably and wickedly they act , and that 't is most highly necessary for them to order their Affairs otherwise , to amend their errors , and to follow better things : But I fear 't will be a hard matter to tame and master old Dogs . But to return to my purpose , ( from whence a just zeal to the miserable and forlorn sick persons withdrew me ) and to give satisfaction concerning it , I say , That it is not so much expedient onely to prate or boast of the Philosophers Stone , but 't is necessary that that Stone be framed and prepared out of a convenient Matter , and be discreetly used : But know , that many of the Ancients have in their parabolical writings sufficiently discovered that Matter , and have , moreover , disclosed the Operation under figurate expressions , but yet have not wholly , and perfectly , manifested it ; that so the foolish ones might not abuse it , and yet their sons might not have it hidden from them . But whereas they are but a few that have followed them , and that have aptly set upon the thing , these secrets have , in process of time , been , as 't were , blotted out of remembrance , and Galenical fables have crept into the room thereof : But as the foundation thereof was at first laid , so doth it even yet stand in the same state , or rather grow daily worse and worse : This you may see in their Herbaries , how do they torment themselves therein ? How do the Germanes mix Italy with Germany ; when as , notwithstanding , Germany doth not need those ultramarine herbs , but hath even sufficiency of perfect medicine in her self . And therefore lest the truth should be constreined to give place to a Lye , and least the darknesses of Galen , and his Complices , should quench or suppress the Light of nature in medicine , it is expedient for me Theophrastus to speak in this little book , not as an imaginary Physician , but as a knowing one , and as such an one as is not ashamed of his actions in Medicine , and who ( by the grace of God assisting ) have had good proof and experience in many sick persons , such as thou Galenist du●st not to have visited : Tell me now , thou Galenical Doctor , from whence came thy foundation ? Do'st thou not place the bridle upon the horses tail ? Didst thou ever cure the Gout ? Didst thou ever dare to go to the Leprous ? Hast thou cured the Dropsie ? I believe , and that upon good reason , that thou wilt be mute , and suffer Theophrastus to be thy Master . But if thou wilt learn , learn and see what I shall here write and say ; viz. That the body of man hath no need of thy Herby-chariot , especially in Chronick and long continued diseases , the which ( by reason of Ignorance ) thou callest wholly incurable ; for thy Herbs are too too weak for these diseases , and cannot , of their own nature , find out the Centre of the disease . Neither wilt thou be able to do any thing with thy Pills , unless to purge the Excrements onely ; and withall , because of their inconveniency , thou oft expellest the good with the bad ; the which cannot possibly bee done , without the great dammage of the sick ; and therefore well might those Pills have been omitted : Furthermore , neither do thy Syrups profit any thing , yea rather are as a thing of no value ; and bring such a nauseate to him that takes them , because of their horrible and loath some favour , that they burthen the sick , and do afterwards induce gripings and danger , and do operate against nature . But now I 'le leave the rest of thy absurd and improper medicaments , for that they fight directly against nature , nor should be made use of by any means . Whereas , therefore , those things that I have spoken are true , and that ther 's no true medicine to be found in Galen , Rhasis , or Mesue , that can set upon the said diseases in their root , and purge them out , ( even as the fire mundisies the skin of the Salamander ; ) it necessarily follows , that the Cure of Theophrastus is far different from the Galelenical Fantasies , and that his Curing flows forth from the fountain of Nature ; otherwise Theophrastus should be as reproach-worthy as they . If therefore we would follow Nature , and use natural medicine , let us see what things they are , amongst all the others , that are most convenient in medicine for the body of man ; viz. for the Conserving it ( by reason of their virtue and efficacie ) in soundness and health , even to the term of the predestinated death . This then , if considered of , I doubt not but that 't will be on all hands Consest , that Metalline things have the greatest agreement with the body of man ; and that the perfect Metalls , by reason of their perfection , but principally their radical humidity , are able to do much upon the body of man : for that a man is also a partaker of that Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury , which doth in some measure , though hidden , ●est in mettals , and metalline things . Now then like is to be applied to like , the which is wonderfully profitable to nature , so it be rightly done , the which is a great secret in Medicine , yea , may be called an Arcanum . What wonder therefore , is it , if excellent , unheard of , and inseparable Cures do follow , and such as ignorant men accounted impossible to be done ? But that I may not digress any further , I must for brevities sake , here hint what I have determined to write in this Book ; for I have a mind of treating more clearly here in this place concerning true medicine , then elsewhere . But we have afore toldhow man hath his original of Sulphur , Mercury , and Salt , even as Metals have ; this therefore being sufficiently declared in the book , P ARAMIRV M , 't is needless to repeat it here ▪ wherefore I shall only shew you , how the aforesaid Stone of the Philosophers may be known , and in some measure prepared : Know therefore of a Certainty , that there 's nothing so small , out of which any thing is to be made , that can stand without Form ; for all things are Formed , generated , multiplied , and destroied in their Concordancy , and propet agreeableness , and do shew their Originality , whereby it may be perceived , what it was in the beginning ; and that , that same also must be in the Vltimate matter , and that , that which runs , or steps in between , is like to that imperfection which nature admixeth in the Generation . But whereas such Accidents may be separated by Vulcan , least they might do somewhat that may be an hindrance , Nature may in this case be amended : and this is likewise done in this Stone ; for if thou wouldst make it of the right proper matter ( the which may bee well enough known by the aforementioned circumstances ) 't is necessary that thou take from it its superfluities , and frame , multiply , and augment it in its Concordancy , or uniformity , like another , or third thing : for without its Concordancy it cannot be thus done , for Nature hath left it imperfect here , forasmuch as it hath not framed the Stone , but the proper Matter , and is hindered by accidents , whereby 't is uncapable of doing those things that the Stone , when prepared , is able to effect : and therefore such a Matter , without preparation , is , in respect of the Stone , but an half and imperfect thing , and stands not in any Concordancy , and Harmony , whereby it may be called perfect , or may be helpful for the health of mans body . The Microcosm affords thee an example of this thing : for behold , man as formed by the working Framer , into a man onely , is not an whole & perfect work , whilst standing out of his concordancy , but is but an half-work , until the framing of the woman suitable to him , and then he is a complete entire work . But both of them are Earth ; and so now these two Earths do constitute , or make up an entire man , capable of Augmentation and Growth ; and this is done by the thus framed concordancy . In such wise must be done with the Philosophers Stone , if you would have it Renovate as well Men as Metals : If it be unburthened of its superfluous Accidents , and placed in its Concordancy , it causeth wonderful effects in all Diseases : Except this be done , all your Attempts thereabouts are but vain . But now if you would thus place it into its Concordancy , 't is expedient that you reduce it into its First Matter , that so the Male may act upon the Female , and that its outside may be turned inwards , and its inside outwards , and that both the seeds , viz. the Male and Female , may be inclosed in their own concordancy , and be by Vulcan's help brought to a more then perfect condition , and be exalted in their degree , and withall , may from it self pour in all virtue , ( as being a clarified , temperate , and qualified Essence ) into mans Body , & likewise into Metals , and may render them sound & whole , driving out all the desilements by way of expulsion , and that the good in the blood of man may thereby be drawn to the due places , by the means of attraction , that so the Microcosms which is posited in the Limbus of the Earth , and framed of the Earth , may by this Medicine as being like himself , be Radically , and not imaginarily , but most assuredly restored to health , or preserved therein . This therefore , is a Mystery of Nature , and such a secret as every Physician ought necessarily to know ; And indeed every one that 's born of the Astral Medicine is capable of comprehending it : But that I may more clearly describe the Matter ▪ and the preparation of a Medicine so excellent , that so an entrance may be given to the Sons of Learning , who love the truth . You must know , that Nature hath given us a certain thing in which ( as in a chest ) are mysteriously concluded , or comprehended 1. 2. 3. the vertue and power whereof is more then enough sufficient for the conservation of the health of the Microcosm , insomuch that after preparation , it expels all imperfections , and is a true Defensive against old Age , and by us is called a Balsom . But now you must first know what thing it is that Nature hath placed such a number in ; for I cannot describe it thee more clearly , for many reasons But as to the preparation thereof , neither Galen , Rhasis , or Mesue , understood it , nor shall those that follow them attain it : For this Medicine hath such a preparation , as your Pill-sellers attain not unto , and much less for an Helvetian-Calf to apprehend . Moreover it hath as it were celestial and singular operations ; for it doth purifie and renovate by ( as 't were ) a regenerating way as you may read more at large in my Archidoxis ; and withall , well and advisedly take notice of the Original and the Essence , together with the vertue of Metals and Metalick things . He therefore that hath ears to heare , let him hear and see whether or no Theophrastus writeth lyes or truth , and whether or no he speaks groundlesly and from the Devil , as thou Sophister triflest and supposest , who art thy self invironed with the Devil , ●yes and Darkness , and callest nothing Good but what thy foolish head is able to comprehend , and what serves for thy fancy without any previous labour : For thou seest but with one Eye , and erroneously wandrest , nor goest thou to the right Window of the Kitchin : But yet thou maist without offending me , wind about thy intricate thred , and search for the Centre of the Labyrinth amongst the dark stars . But notwithstanding , if thou shalt at any time hap to make use of thy Wisdom , and consider what thing the Paracelsian-Art is founded upon , and how lame thy hotch-potch-fragments are , there would not be that contrariety betwixt thee and Paracelsus : For , as concerning the things whereof I now do , and shall briefly write , whereby my Astral Disciples may apprehend and enjoy them , and glory of them ; these things I say , may by the diligence of such an one as is not ashamed to learn , be well understood , there being nothing so difficult but may be known , and learned by labour and study . The practice therefore of this Work , is as follows . The preparation of the Matter of the STONE . Take the Mineral Electrum , filed ; put it into its own Sperm , [ Others read it thus : Take the Immature Mineral Electrum , put it into its own Spheare : ] that the desilements and supersluities thereof may be washt away , and purge it to the utmost , as much as you can with Stibium , after a Chymical manner , lest that otherwise thou shouldst suffer loss , by reason of its impurity . Then resolve it in the stomach of the Ostrich which is born in the earth , and is comforted and strengthened in its virtue , by the sharpness of the Eagle . But when the Electrum is consumed , and hath , after its solution , gotten a Marigold-colour , be not unmindful of reducing it into a spiritual transparent essence , resembling the colour of true Amber : then add half so much onely of the extended Eagle as the corporal Electrum ( afore its preparation ) weig●ed , and oft-times abstract thence-from the stomach of the Ostrich , for so thy Electrum will be still more and more spiritual . But when the stomach of the Ostrich is wearied , or spent with labour , 't is needful that thou refreshest , or renewest it , and from time to time abstractest it . Then lastly , when it hath again lost its sharpness , add the Tartarizated Quintessence , yet in such a proportion , as to over-top it the height of four singers , that so it may be deprived of its redness , and may pass , or distill over together therewithall : this do so long and so often , untill it becomes white of it self : Now then when 't is enough for thou wilt see with thine eies , how it will by little and little ●it it self for sublimation ) and thou perceivest that sign , sublime it , and so the Electrum will be converted into the whiteness of the exalted Eagle , and 't is brought thus to pass , and is transmuted by a little labour . This now is that wee seek for , for our use in Medicine ; with the which thou maist make a safe progress in many Diseases , which will not yield to vulgar medicines . Thou maist likewise convert this same into a water , an oil , or a red powder , and make use thereof in all such medicinal cases as need requires . Give me leave to tell thee , and that truly , that there is not a better foundation for the whole structure of Medicine , then what lies hid in the Electrum . Albeit I do not deny but that ( according to what I write in my other Books ) there lye hid even in other Mineral things great secrets , but then they require a longer and greater labour , and besides 't is more difficult to use them aright , especially for the unskilful ; sor if such make use of them , there accrews more hurt then good thence from . For these respects therefore , it is not laudable for every Alchymist to exercise the Medicinal Art , if he bee ignorant thereof . It would be expedient that , as to this , some let and bar were here instituted , that so an inhibition might be imposed on such putatitious , imaginary Physicians . For my part , I 'le not bear their blame , not acknowledg them for disciples , seeing they follow not the truth ; but account of them as notorious deceivers , and sloathful Loyterers , such as snatch the bread out of the true disciples mouths , and of set-purpose hurt men , esteeming neither Conscience , nor Art. But in our said Electrum prepared , there lies so great a virtue of Curing men , that there cannot be sound a more certain and more excellent medicine in the whole world . Indeed the Galenical Triacle-selling Doctors do call it Poison , and oppose it , not knowingly , but out of pride and meer foolishness . I my self do likewise grant that in its preparation it is a poison , and as great , or greater then that of the Tyrian Serpent , or Adder , that is put into Triacle ; but that it remains poisonous after in preparation , that is as yet indemonstrable : for though to some blockish brains it be incomprehensible , yet doth nature alwaies tend unto its perfection , and it may therefore be much rather brought to that pass by convenient Arts , then alone . But I 'le grant yet farther , that after its preparation , it is a greater venome , and more vehement then afore ; but yet 't is onely such a venome as is so directed , as to seek after its like , and to find out fixed and other incurable diseases , and expell them ; not in such wise , as to suffer the Disease to be operative , and so hurtful , but 't is , as it were , an enemy to the disease , and attracts to it self the like matter , and radically absumes it ; and it doth so wash , even as Soap scoureth off the spots in soul cloaths , and together with the said spots , doth it self also go off , and leaves the cloaths purified , unhurt , clean , and fair . So then , this venome ( as thou callest it ) hath a far other and better efficacie then thy Axu●gia , which thou art wont to make use of , in the cure of the French disease , and which thou oftner anointest withall , then the Currier doth his skins . For this Arcanum which lyes hid in this medicanient , hath in its self a well proportioned , well-prepared , and excellent essence ; such as admits not of any Comparison with other poison , unless you apprehend me according as my self said before , and it is as much different from thy ●Span , which thou anointest with ; and from thy Precipitate , as to virtue and efficacy , as the heaven is from the earth 't is therefore called , and indeed is a Medicine blessed by God , and is not revealed unto all ; for 't is much better corrected then those mucky , dirty medicaments that the slow-paced Doctor hath in his gown , or hath sil●red through his double Strainers , or Fools-bag : Furthermore , this blessed Medicine hath thrice greater force and operative virtue in all diseases , whatsoever name they are called by , then have all the Store-houses and Shops thou ever sawest . But now I attained not hereunto by idleness , sitting still , and ●loth , nor did I find it in an Vrinal ; but by Travelling , and as thou termest it ● Wandring : I perceived that if I would indeed know , and not conjecture onely , 't was necessary for me to learn by much diligence and labour . But as for thee , thou suckest thy Medicine and Artour of the old Mattress , or Pallet , old Cushion , or Couch , wherein the Necromantick Old Wife sitteth ; 't is shee who hath inspired thee , and hath covered thy Coelestial Intellect with a Blew Cap for Medicine : It doth not therefore ●● all repent me of my Journyings , for I shall continue to be thy Master , and trace the steps of Machaon , which spring forth from the Light of Nature , even as a flower doth by the heat of the Sun. But that the Work I have intended may not be retarded , and be left imperfect , wee shall go on to observe how the procedure is to bee made , and what virtue and property Medicinal Nature hath given to this Philosophical Stone , and how it may be brought to the end . The Residue of the Preparation follows . Thy Electrum being destroied , as aforesaid , if then wouldst make a farther progress , and arrive to thy wished end , Take the destroied and flying-made , or Volatilized Electrum , as much of it as thou hast a desire to perfect , and put it in a Philosophical Egg , and seal it excellently well , that nothing may evaporate : Let it stand so long in an Athanor , until it doth of itself , without any addition , begin to be resolved from above ; in such wise that there be an appearance of , as 't were , an Island in the midst of that sea , the which doth day by day grow less and less , till at last it be changed into the blackness of Shoomakers-black , or Ink : This blackis the Bird which flies without wings by night , the which even the first cloestial dew hath by a perpetual Coction , and ascension , and descension , transmuted into the blackness of the head of a Crow , the which doth afterwards assume the Peacocks tail , and then gets the feathers of the Swan , and last of all , receiveth the highest Redness of the whole world ; the which is a sign of its fiery nature , by the which fire it expells all the Accidents of the body , and cherisheth the cold and dead members . Such a Preparation as this is done ( according to the saying of all Philosphers ) in one onely Vessel , one For●ac● , one Fire , the vaporous Fire never ceasing . So then , that Medicine is as 't were Celestial and Perfect , or at least may be made a more then perfect ☽ or Medicine , by its own proper Flesh and Blood , and by its internal Fire , produced and turned outwards , as was spoken of but now , whereby both all the desilements of Metals are washed away , and by which also the hidden parts of Metals are manifested : For that same More-then-perfect Medicine , can do all things , it penetrates all things , and infuseth , or pours in health in that very self-same time when it expels the Evil , and Disease . Therefore there 's no Medicine in the Earth that is likeit . Herein then exercise thy self , and be strong , for this is it which will bring thee praise and glory ; neither wilt thou be an imaginary , but a knowing Physician , yea , thou wilt be even constrained to love thy Neighbour ; for such a Divine Arcanum cannot be perceived or understood by any one without Divine Assistance , nor its vertue , for 't is unspeakable and infinite , in , and by which the Omnipotent God is to be known But know , that there 's no Solution made in thy Electrum , unless it hath perfectly run through the Circle of the seven Spheres thrice ; for this Number becomes it , and this Number it must fulfil : Give heed therefore to the Preparation , for 't is the cause of Solution , and to the glorified , destroyed , and spiritualized Electrum , use the Tartarizated Areanum to wash off the superfluities which hapned in the Preparation , least you labour in vain : But yet notwithstanding , nothing of the Arcanum of Tartar will remain there , but you are to proceed with it onely circularly , according to the aforesaid Number ; for so it easily becomes of it self in the Philosophical Eg , and Vapour of the Fire , a Philosophical Water , the which the Philosophers call a Viscous Water : It will also coagulate it self , and represent it self in all colours , and at last be adorned with the highest Redness . I am prohibited to write more plain of this Mysterie , it is at the Dispose of the Divine power ; For this Air is most assuredly the Gift of God , and therefore all men cannot understand it , God bestows it on whom it pleaseth him , nor will be suffer it to be sorcibly wrested out of his hand , but will alone have the Honour herein : Whose Name be blessed for evermore : Amen . Now follows the use of the STONE . 'T is likewise expedient that I write of the use of this Medicine , and its Weight : Know therefore , that the Dose of this Medicine is so little and small , that it is scarcely credible , and that it must be taken onely in Wine , or the like ; but however taken , it must be of the very smallest Quantity , because of its heavenly force , vertue , and efficacy ; for it is onely for this end manifested unto man , that so no imperfection may remain in Nature ; and it is so provided and predestinated by God , that the Virtue and Arcanum thereof may be produced by Art , to the intent that all creatures may be constrained to be profitable unto man , as being Gods Image ; but above all , that the Omnipotency of God may be made known . He therefore that receiveth his understanding from God , to him shall this Medicine be given : But the ignorant Galenical Drone will never be able to comprehend it , but rather loath and abhor it ; for all his 〈◊〉 are Darknesses , whereas this Work doth opera●● 〈◊〉 in the Light of Nature . Thus in few , but true words , hast thou the Root of all true Medicine , and its Original , such as no body shall pluck from me ; no , though Rhasis with all his soul off-spring be staringmad ; though Galen be as bitter as Gall , and Avicen gnasheth his teeth , and Mesue lyes largely , yet it will be too high for them all , and Theophrastus will stand firm in the truth : Whereas on the other side , the maimed works of the Apothecaryes , and the sinearings of the Physicians , together with all their pomp and foundation , will tumble down . One thing more 't is convenient for me to speak , because my present Writing will seem obscure to many : thou wilt haply say , My Theophrastus , then speakest too briefly and intricately unto me , I know not thy kind of speaking , and how rightly thou declarest thy things and Arcanaes , this Writing of thine will not profit me at all . Hereto I answer thus : Pearls belong not to Swine , nor a long tale to a Goat , for Nature would not give it them ; therefore I say , He to whom God will vouchsafe it . he shall find sufficiently , and more then enough , yea more then he hath been desirous of . I write these things for an entrance and beginning , follow thou on prudently , neither shun thou study , labour , or the Coales : Let not the bragging praters seduce or hinder thee , nor turn thee aside from that diligence which is requisite , for by perpetual Meditations , are many fruitful & profitable things found out : Wherefore accept of what I give thee in good part , and apply thy self to make use of the Fountain , so shalt thou have no need to drink out of the pits of the Philosophers , nor shalt thou have any thing to do with the dead-buryers , but shalt be able to serve thy Neighbour well , and bring praise and honour to God : He that is a master of Hares dung , even so let him remain , with him is neither help nor counsel . These things I was willing briefly to set down in this my little Book of the Philosophers Stone , least men might imagine that Theophrastus cures many Diseases by Diabolical means . If thou followest me aright , thou shalt do the same , and thy Medicine shall be like unto the Ayre , which pierceth through all open things , and is in all things driving forth all six Dise●ses , and immixing it self Radically , whereby health ●●●y succeed in the place of the Disease : For out of this Fountain doth True Aurum potabile abundantly flow , nor can better be any where found . Accept of these Instructions as a faithful Admonition , and do not reject and vilisie Theophrastus before thou knowest what he is : I am ●●willing to set down any thing else in this Book , though it would have been necessary to say somewhat of Aurum potabile , and to speak of the Liquor of 〈◊〉 , philosophically . But I shall onely hint at these things , the which if they are but rightly prepared , are not to be contemned in their virtues . But because my other books do ●eat much , and declare sufficiently enough as to these things , viz. What a true Physician ought to know , I will even here forbear , hoping that this little Book will not be altogether fruitless , but rather be a sufficient Counsellor to the sons of Learning . The Lord bestow his Grace for his Own glory and honour : Amen . Paracelsus his way of Extracting Mercury out of all METALS . TO extract a Mercury out of Metalline Bodies , is nothing else but to resolve them , or reduce them into their first Matter , that is , into Running-Mercury , viz. such a Mercury as it was in the Centre of the Earth , before the Generation of Metals , viz. a moist and viscous Vapour , containing in it the Mercury and Sulphur of Nature invisibly , which are the principles of all the metals , such a Mercury is of unspeakable Virtues , and possesseth Divine Secrets . This Reduction is made by a Mercurial Water , which neither Iohn de Rupescissa , nor others , what ever boasts they have made thereof , ever knew : It is therefore by much diligence to be known , and to be handled or improved with unwearied Labour . On this wise therefore is the said Mercurial Water to be prepared . Take Mercury seven times sublimed , with Vitriol , Salt-nitre and Allum , three pounds . Of Sal Armoniack clear and white , thrice sublimed from Salt , one pound and an half . Both of them being ground together , and Alcaolizated , sublime them in a Sublimatory in Sand for nine hours : Let all cool ; then take off the Sublimate with a Feather , and sublime it with the remainder , as before : Repeat this operation four times , until it will sublime no more , and the Masse remain black in the bottom , and flowing like to wax : cool it , and take it out , and grind it again , and put it in a Glass-Dish , and imbibe it oftentimes with the Water of Sal Armoniack , but let it be the prepared Water , and let it Coagulate of its own accord , and then again imbibe it , and dry it , even till nine or ten times , until it will be almost no more coagulated . Then grind it subtilly upon a Marble , dissolve it in a moist place , into a fair Oyle , the which you must rectifie by distillation in Ashes , from all fece and residence . Diligently keep this most chief and principal Water , of the which — Take eight Ounces , and put thereinto one Ounce and a half of most purely mundisied Leaves or Plates of the best Sol or Luna , set it a digesting in hot Ashes , in a shut Glass , for eight hours : Thou shalt see thy body in the bottom of the Vessel , transmuted into a subtile Vapour , or Mercury : The Solution being made of the whole Mercurial water , separate it from the first Matter by Sublimation in an Alembick , with a gentle fire , and keep it in a glass vessel diligently . By this means shalt thou have the most true Mercury of a body , the use whereof in desperate Cases ( provided it be wisely used ) is miraculous , and caelestial ; and therefore not to be revealed to the unworthy . The Sulphur of Metalls , by Theophrastus . The Sulphur of Metalls is an Oilyness extracted out of them , the which is endued with abundance of virtues for the health of Man. One Sulphur is extracted out of Metalls afore they have endured the fire : as for example , Out of golden , or silver Marcasites , &c. according to the nobility of the Mineral , so is the Sulphur noble and excellent . So likewise out of the Mineral of a Marcasite , and Cobolt , each as its nature and propriety is . The more common way of the extraction thereof is this : viz. You must take Vineger excellently well distilled , such as hath stood for 24 hours upon a caput mortuum of Vitriol , Salt Nitre , and Allum distilled , and been distilled by an Alembick thence from . This , I say , must thou powr upon the pulverized metalline body , in a glass that it may overtop it seven singers , and set it to digest in a Horse-belly for nine daies : then take the coloured Vineger , and distill it in ashes , even to the Sulphureous oil , the which you must rectifie in a B. or at the ☉ , so shalt thou have a most true Sulphur of the metalline body , the which thou must rightly make use of according to thy discretion . An extraction may likewise be made by a sharp and well-depurated Lixivium . But these other Sulphurs are not so profitable , as to the inward use of the body , because of the Alkali of the Ashes , out of which we make a clavellated gnawing Salt : and because of the Calx , or Limyness which such Lixiviums are made withall . The Sulphur that is thus extracted , may be washt with sweet water , and be Precipitated : but the digestion afterwards requires twice the time . The Lixivium also is to be rectified by the sublimation thereof frō all terrestrial residence , lest that such Sulphurs being incorporated with it become corrosive , to the destruction of the sick : the which to prevent , the said separtion is to be made . And so much concerning the Crude Sulphurs . But now as for the melted and depurated Metalls , you may extract their Sulphur too : There is not given a more certain , a more noble , and better way , then by the water of Salt , or its Oile prepared on such wise as I have evidently described in my books of Alchimy for such a Water doth sundamentally and radically extract out of all Metalline bodies , their natural liquor , or Sulphur , and most excellent Crocus , as well for Medicinal , as for Chymical operations : it resolveth and breaketh every mettal , bringing it out of its Metalline nature into another , according to the different intention and industry of the workman . The Crocus , or Tincture of Mettalls . The Crocus of Metalls is four-fold ; viz the Crocus of Sol , Venus , Mars and Chalybs : that of Chalybs , or Steel , is the better , 't is extracted by Reverberation , or Calcination , reducing the said bodies into a powder . So Iron filed is consumed by Rust : the Consumption of the Rust is made by the inhibition of those things which cause Rust , and by a decoction extracting the colour of the Rust. Take old Vrine powred off from its residence . viz. some Cups of it , in which dissolve three handfuls of Salt ground ; strain it , boil it , and scum it well : Herein again dissolve an handful of Vitriol beaten , and two Ounces or three of Sal Armoniack beaten , and scum it again very well : With this Liquor imbibe the silings , and boil them until they are pulverisable ; the which powder you must reverberate with a strong fire , continually stirring it with an Iron rod , until it pass from one colour to another , and at last into a most lucid Violet colour ; out of which thou maist easily extract the Tincture by spirit of Wine , or distilled Vineger , and by the separation of the Elements gather the abstraction left in the bottom of the vessel , with which thou maist effect wonderful works , as well within the body , as without . As for the making of Crocus Veneris , do thus : Take one pound or two of the best Copper-rust , or Vordigrease alcoolizated ; powr thereto plenty of distilled Vineger , and stir it well thrice every day . Pour off the colour'd Vineger gently , and totally sublime , or distill it in ashes , even to a dryness : Let this powder be afterwards washed nine times with warm water from all the sharpness , and be dried ; so shalt thou have the prepared Crocus of Venus , or the Flos of Brass ; out of which thou maist , if thou wilt , easily extract an Oil , according to the precepts delivered in the great Chirurgical work , where also its use is explained . The Crocus of ☉ is to be extracted by the water of Salt , by which the Metalline nature thereof or Malleation , is broken , the residence is to be washed with hot water , and the Crocus to be extracted with spirit of Wine , the which being again separated , the Crocus will remain in the bottom ; the which by elevation , by the degrees of fire , in five times sublimation , is changed into a Liquor , or the most true Quintessence of Sol. With this thou maist perform miraculous things : but hereto is required not a putatitious , but an industrious and skilful Artist . FINIS . Theophrastus of Hohenheim , OF THE Virtues of the Members , The First Book treats of the Vertues of the Spiritual Members . The Second , of the Vertues of the Inward , The Third , of the Vertues of the Outward Members . The First BOOK . Of the Vertues of the Spiritual Members . CHAP. I. Of the SPIRIT of LIFE . THE Spirit of Life is a Spirit planted in all the members of the Body , whatever Distinction they are denominated by : It dwelleth in them all , and in each of them , and is the One , or sole Virtue of them all , promiscuously . 'T is it that is the supreme and most noble Grain , by which all the whole members live : But according as 't is extended or dis●used , so doth it become various , answerable to its various Seats : For in the Heart it is so acted , as to assume the Virtues of the Heart , which property it is not fraught with in the other members : So likewise in the Liver it gets the virtues of it , and performs that Office there onely , and not in the other parts . The like is to be judged of the Marrow ; but although that these Virtues are either perceptible , or not perceptable ; yet the virtues of all the members are uniform , nor are they any otherwise to be understood then thus , viz. That the virtues of the Heart do in some sort onely differ from those of the Bones , whereas the virtues are but One notwithstanding : For the Virtues that sustain and conserve the Bones , are not weaker then those are which refresh and strengthen the Heart ; for there 's as much of importance scituated in the Bones , as is in the Heart : So in like manner the virtues of the Spirit of Life in the Brain , are not of more excellency then those in the Marrow : And although by reason of the use and necessity of that in the Brain , the contrary seems true , yet the necessity of the Marrow , is as much as that is of the Brain , and the virtues of them both are alike . The like consideration is to be had of all the members , of the which though some seem worthier then other some , yet 't is but one onely Spirit of Life that is the Governor , the Virtue , the Efficacy , and Operation of them all . CHAP. II. THE Spirit of Life ariseth from external Causes or Generations , and not from Natural , according to the Flesh : For as the Generation of the other members i● twofold , so the Generation of the Spirit is simple , and is united with the body and the members , as we have said : this likewise is the cause why ( as in reference to its own Virtues ) it cannot be strengthened , unless the members themselves be healthy and strong ; for by how much the stronger , healthier , and chearfuller a Member is by nature , by so much stronger and more refreshingly doth the spirit shine forth : And therefore we must not by any means attempt to conserve , strengthen , and advance it as 't is a Spirit of Life , but onely thus , viz. by conserving and strengthening the members ( which have their birth from Nature , in their first Integrity , and Original Healthfulness ; this being done , the Spirit doth in it self become more enlarged , and more strong : But yet there 's One thing that appertains to the Spirit onely , and 't is this , viz. That it be occupied in the Open Passage , and kept unstopt : Concerning which Oppilation or stopping if it chance to happen , we will here annex a peculiar Treatise ; then after we have so done , we will annex two little Books of the Members that govern themselves , as shall anon follow : You must therefore know , that the Spirit of Life may be so stopped , that unless the wayes and pores of its passages be opened , it may be strangled ; for the second Generation is nothing else but a Vapour and the Spirit of Life lives in us in the form of a Vapour , as the Nature of the second Generation , which is made without Nature , ( or Externally : ) therefore the Pores are to be immediately opened , even at the very beginning , viz. In the Marrow , in the Flesh , in the Veins , in the more principal Members , in the Bones , in the Ligaments , in the Nerves , in the Joints , in the Bladder , in the Diaphragme , in the Matrix , in all the members , none excepted ; for this Spirit is likewise placed in the Brain as well as in the Flesh , and passeth through the Brain upwards , & downwards , and penetrates the Pia Mater , and Dura Mater , and runs through the Heart and its Case , and the Chest of the Gall , and the Regions of the Reins , and the Centre of the Bladder , and possesseth as wel the place that is empty , as that which is full . CHAP. III. WHeresoever therefore , the Spirit of life cannot penetrate , there a Disease is stirred up ; for if it be stopped , there ariseth a Putrefaction , degenerating into an Exulceration , for there it dyes in that place ; But now , that which is dead , doth putrifie , and make an Vlcer , according to the Nature of the Member , which the Disposition ( or effect ) it in ; for if the Vlcer be made in the principal parts , it causeth death . From the Oppilations of the spirit of life , do proceed Feavers , Aposthumes , Pleurisies , the Iaundice , Vlcers , and whatsoever seizeth on the body with a Feaverish Fit , as the Plague , and the like ; the cause hereof is this : The spirit foreknowing its suffocation and death , doth first shake the whole body with horror , whiles it is as 't were congealed ; then afterwards if it be resolved , heat and inflamation prevail : I do here except those Feavers that produce more Pavoxisms or Fits then once , as the Quotidian , the Tertian , and Quartain ; and therefore ( as I may so speak ) if it causeth Fits in the Brain , it stirs up the Phrensie , Madness , and the like : If in the heart , it induceth the Chorea viti , or the Laughing-Disease , for it toucheth the Veins of rejoicing ; and it often happens , that it procures Fits , according to a time , and hour , and year : But this the Regular Practice of Feavers and the Plague doth discover , viz. From what causes such things come to pass , the Spirit of Life is subject to influence , even as the body it self to the Earth ; for even as the Body eateth the Earth , and is it self that which it eateth , and sustaineth its Life from the Earth , even so likewise the Spirit of Life eateth of the superior Influence , and is nourished by the Element of the Fire , in which the four Elements do shine bright ; For even as the Earth doth according to its fruits shine in the four Elements , so here do the influences also shine . There are therefore two Practicks to be set before us ; the first is , That the Influence may be so much conserved , a● is grateful and suitable to the spirit . The second is , That the Body may be kept profitable to , and fit for the spirit ; this done , there follows the health of the body one way , as to the Spirit . CHAP. IV. Of the Influence of the Spirit of Life . THE vertue of the Spirit of Life is extended , or enlarged by the Stars , and all the Influences of the whole Heaven , by which the Firmament is manifested , and 't is like a coelestial , invisible Vapour , with which it is united , even as Cold & Heat are , when a temperature is constituted and made of them : But if haply the Stars of the Members do at any time run cross , corrupt , and cause Fits , then also that member of the body is vanquished , and either stops the Spirit of Life , or doth vitiate and corrupt it in that same Place : But there can't be administred to this Evil , any other Remedy then a Receslion from that l●f●●ence , and undergoing another : For the Opinion of the Astronomers concerning Nativities and Ascendants is false and wicked : For example , Put case I am born under Scorpio , if now I submit my self to Aries , I am become of his stock , nor have I any commerce with Scorpio thenceforward : It is not therefore any longer my Ascendant then whiles I submit my self thereto , even as I have treated thereof concerning Nativities . The Place therefore , as to the Nature of the Firmament , is to be changed , nor is the Ascendant or any Conjunction afterwards to succeed : So if I should be born under such an Aspect as that I should be hanged , and such a like spirit of the Firmament should be in 〈◊〉 , ( at we know it delivered or written of Humane Spirits ) if then I would hinder and annihilate this efficacie , I reject that Planet , and take to me another , and so the force thereof is broken . And although that that property , or nature , and kind remain , yet the effect doth not follow . But contrary wise it often happens , that an honest and ingenuous man becomes ( under an evil influence ) a thief ; according as is written of Spirits , in the Treatise Of the External Senses of men . CHAP. V. Of Oppilations in general . AS for the removing of the Stopping of the Spirit of Life in general , 't is necessary that the spirit be preserved in its heat , so as it may be more strong and vigorous therein , the process whereof is this ; viz. That it be made Diaphoretical ; and constantly glow in its own essence , and continue in a full heat ; the which is speedily done by this Receit : Take Saffron , Ginger , and Triacle , &c. Extract their essence , &c. The Second BOOK . Of the Virtues of the Internal Members . CHAP. I. Of the Virtues of the Heart . THe Heart requires nothing els but corroboration of it self , when that which is adverse and contrary unto it is removed , for it is too weak of it self alone to resist and strive with all those evils which daily beset and assault it . And therefore it must be succoured by supplying remedies ; for that member is the chiefest , and given to man for this end , and is implanted in his body , that it may continue him in his stability and vigour . But if any hurt , and dissolution of substance possesseth any member , 't is not to be thought that the Heart is appointed and ordeined to turn it off : but that evil is to be corrected and removed by the help of Medicine ; where upon that Medicine seems to be esteemed as another Heart . For the more diligent and acceptable care of a Physician , depends more on registring and ordering the external heart , then the internal . For this , viz. the Internal , is not subject to the Physician , but the External onely . If therefore at any time the Internal Heart hath need of the External , 't is wholly necessary , that ( as we have said already ) it be appled unto , and conserred thereon ; for there must not be onely a Cordial , and a simple Medicine administred , but it must be manifold : for 't is fitting , that One [ Medicinal property ] do strengthen the elemental powers , that another property do hinder a particular corruption , or putrefaction , that another property do divert and turn away other external accidents : therefore 't is necessary that various virtues be congregated , or assembled into One Medicine . The Recipe , thus . Note here the Description of Aurum potabile ; the Matter of Pearls , the Essence of Saffron , the Essence of Bawm , the Essence of Celondine , the Essence of Mace , &c. CHAP. II. THe highest Arcanum of comforting the Heart , so as not to be hurt by any accident that may befall , and that its substance may not be suffocated , or depraved , is Aurum potabile , or the Liquor of Gold , and the Matter of Pearls , in the form of Oil , like Balsom : then next , the Essence of Saffron , Mace , Corrals , &c. The description of the Gold is this : That the Gold be calcined into its yellowness by the Regal Cement of Hil and Malch ; then let it be separated from its impurity , and afterwards let it be permixed with the Circulated water , and be digested for twenty four hours , in a moderate fire , then the Oil will flow forth , which will swim on the top of the water ; gather it , and drink it with Aqua Vitae ; nothing is more excellent then this : In like manner must thou proceed with Pearls , doing onely this ; Add the Calx of Cheb , and Cohobate them with distilled Vineger , so long , untill they pass into a Liquor : take likewise your Corralls , and resolve them in burning Wine , permixt with Hell : if then you abstract the burning Wine from the putrefaction , thou shalt have the Liquor of Corral . So likewise as forother diseases that assault the heart by reason of the condition , or elemental humors , the Essences of Saffron , Celondine , Mace , Cosius , and Bawm : the manner how to prepare them is this ; First , take the best Saffron , cohobate in the best Aqua vitae , hang is in a fost cloth , that it may not touch the bottom , and sealing it with Hermes seal : this must be done by thee twelve times , and the Saffron will become an Oil of a most strong odour . Administer one drop of this in the Wine of Life . This medicine is a most high refresher and rejoicer of the heart in old men , in infirm , melancholy , and sad men . After the same manner must you proceed with Mace , only you must go on in the Cohobation of it twenty four times ; this Essence doth in some virtues exceed the Saffron ; thou must cohobate the Celondine , Hawm , and such like in themselves , four days space : then afterwards separate the pure from the impure , by straining it ; take away its Phlegme , and add thereto the Wine of life , and Cohobate it even to a Liquor ; on this wise thou shalt operate with all Herbs that are to preserve the Heart , and to comfort the Spirit of life . CHAP. III. Of the Virtues of the BRAIN . AS there are two Hearts , so likewise two Brains : One is External , the other is Internal : The Nature of the Internal is unchangeable ; that is to say , the Brain it self cannot of it self purge away the faultiness that is in it ; for as it is framed , such doth it remain , nor is it changed : But if it be invaded by some external effects , or if that offending matter proceed from the Body , or from the Spirit of Life , that Effect is to be wholly cast out by another Brain , which God hath implanted in the Herbs ; nor do the members themselves acquire a certain power whereby to fight against the Disease , and expel it , but themselves remain quiet , and commit the wrestling and chasing it away , to the external Brain : If then this gets the victory , the Internal Brain grows wel ; but if it be mastered , then the other feels the loss : You must therefore know that External Brain , that strives against all such things as may annoy the Internal Brain : Of which kind are , the Oyle of ☽ , the Liquor of the Saphir , of Musk , and the Liquor of Vitriol . CHAP. IV. THE Brain is to be conserved in its strength , so at that nothing may endamage it , and that it self may be wholly Brain : But it sometimes any infirmity be tide it , then the Hurts and Distempers are to be removed by the External Brain , that the whole Brain may remain : Of those sorts of Brains , one is the Liquor of ☽ , and is thus made : First calcine it , then cohobate it with the Wine of Life for seven dayes , so the Calx of ☽ will be resolved into a soft or clamming Liquor . Digest this in a Balneo for a Moneths space , then 't will be resolved , and be in the form of a Green Liquor : This is the highest Arcanum , by which the substance of the brain is cherished , and a new , or extaneous brain implanted . Like unto this is the Arcanum extracted out of Gilla ; on this wise , Distil the Gilla in an equal Weight of the Wine of Life , circulate it so long till it touch not the bottom ; administer it with Falernum Wine , or Muskadine : It doth so powerfully strengthen the brain , that no Vertigo , Phrensie , or Madness can offend it . The Liquor of the Saphir , and of Musk , do the same , and is on this wise prepared ; If the Saphir be reduced into an Alcoadamantine Nature , and be dissolved afterwards by Chybur into its own powder , and the Wine of Life be added by six dayes Cohobation to this Powder , then at length the Liquor becomes potable , and heals the Choraea viti , or laughing Disease , and the Madness and Phantasie of such as incline to hang , or otherwise destroy themselves : A like Medicine is extracted out of Musk : It is to be decocted in a Cloath by the Wine of Life , into the form of a Juyce , like to Storax : Herewith is the Vertigo , the Scotemia , or running round of the Head , and whatsoever induceth as wounding or Giddiness , cured ; as also the beginning of the Falling-Evil , Madness , and Phrenzie . CHAP. V. Of the VIRTUES of the LIVER . THE Liver it self of the Body , hath likewise need of an external Liver to succour it : Neither is i● such a Warrier , and of such a Military ingenuity or capacity as to be able to defend it self . On this accompt these are called spiritual members , for no spirit goes a warring , but the body : But now the Liver onely , and of it self is a spirit , but the flesh thereof , which bears the Name of the Liver , that is a Member of the Body , wherein there is not so very much placed If therefore at any time the Liver is to wage war , then 't is behoveful that some other certain thing do fight for it , that is to say , A certain Body that hath its proper Hands and Feet , with the which he produceth and employeth his Weapons against the corporal Disease ; for if the body suffereth , it suffers materially : 'T is therefore sitting that such a like Medicine be applied , that so by this means Matter may proceed against Matter , and Like may act upon its like : Such a one now is this ; Take the Essence of Spodium . Likewise if the Liver he broken or marred with an Hyposarcha , then the virtue or property of it is thus : If with the Iaundice , its Virtue is so . If Feavers , then so . If with an Aposthume , then is its virtue so , &c. CHAP. VI. THere is nothing more excellent , or conducible then Cheiri for procuring Healthfulness to the Liver , so that it receive no detriment , nor be hurt . The Preparation is this : Take Cheiri , and let it be sublimed from its blackness into whiteness ; this Whiteness is to be drunk with the Wine of Life : With this Drink the Apostematical Nature , and putrefaction of the Liver is removed , and all its corruption is amended , insomuch that thenceforth it doth well digest , and rightly dispence the Blood ; nor doth it onely produce much , but such as is good and laudable , and not so capable of being subiect to any Diseases . It doth likewise renew the old and exalete blood , and doth so amend it , as to cause even the Leprosy to vanish . The Yellow Anthos doth the same , if it be resolved by the spirit of Aqua vitae , so drunk , it heals all the faults and Diseases of the Liver . But the Liquor of Alchahest hath also a great power and efficacy of conserving and comforting the Liver , and consequently of preserving it from the Dropsie , and all such kinds thereof as arise from the defects of the Liver : The Process whereof is this ; It must be resolved after its coagulation , and be again coagulated into a transmuted Form , as the Process of Coagulation and Resolution teacheth ; For then if when it hath overcom its like , it becomes a Medicine for the Liver , exceeding all other Medicines : And verily , should the Liver it self be broken and dissolved , yet this stands in the place of all the whole Liver , no otherwise then as if it had neverbeen broken and dissolved . Whosoever ye be therefore that set about the work of MEDICINE , 't is needful that ye endeavour with your utmost diligence , the learning how to prepare the Al●ahest , because of the turning away , or hindring of the many Diseases that arise from the Liver . CHAP. VII . Of the VIRTUES of the SPLEEN . THE Spleen is like to the rest of the Members , for it , it self also doth no less then the rest , admit occasion of breaking of the body , & therefore hath need of having its like sought out : Herein confists its mischievousness , that it generates Hardness , stirs up Feavers , Putrefactions , Oppilations , and many more such like . But the Virtue and Industry consisteth herein , viz. That the Spleen of the Body be taken our , and an External spleen be immitted or implanted : For the Life without the Spleen is longer then with the Spleen ; the which though it cannot be so spoken as in relation to the three aforesaid Members , for their being in the body , is most highly necessary ; yet notwithstanding it is true , as to the spleen , for we can be conveniently without that . The whole Practick therefore is to be thus , viz. That we may live by the benefit of the External , and not the Internal spleen , and that we root out the Internal , and radically consume it . CHAP. VIII . AS for the consuming and taking away of the Spleen , that 's done by Sutratar , from the which separate its Liquor without a Corrosive , by a Report in a strong Fire , then afterwards abstract it five times ; Let every Cohobation be rectified with the ( alias , as in the Dutch ) Cohobation it all with rectified Wine of life , & so let it be drunk : This doth throughly take away the Spleen , nor doth it leave any footsteps thereof behind it , and doth likewise consume that which was to be digested by the spleen ; it preserves the whole body from Hurtfulness . The same virtue and operation is to be likewise found in the Feces which the Wine of life is separated from ; the like Efficacy is also planted in Cafa : It is to be macerated in Oyle Olive , and to be afterwards mixed with one pound and a quarter of Opopanax , let it be distilled in an Alembick : this Oyle anointed upon the Region of the Milt , takes away all the spleen ; being yeerly used , it removes all Diseases begotten by the spleen : But yet being used by a more accurate order , it doth thoroughly take away and consume the spleen , and remove its Griefs , Diseases , and all its Hurts . CHAP. IX . Of the VIRTUES of the REINS . THE best comforting of the Reins is to be in those things which are Reins outwardly , as thus : the interiour Reins are to be abolished and taken away , and be rendered like to the Spleen , and then at length the virtue of the Reins will be intire , if the Operation of them shall be slain ; For they do by their Operation produce the Lithiasis , Stone , Sand , Diabetick , and many other such things ; but the Operations of them being dead , and that other Essence be therein , none of those Diseases remain , but the virtue of the body is good and strong , and both its Old Age and its Youth is sound , nor is it invaded by any of those Diseases which would happen to them , viz. the Reins , were they alive , and remaining . CHAP. X. BVt that the Reins , which make more for chastity then do the Testicles , may be removed , you must know that they may be taken away without any hurt : And as for the damage that may follow upon their being taken away , it doth not at all pertain to the rest of those passages which run through the Reins themselves ; for their Matter and Life remains , but their Nature and Operation is taken away : And this is done by Aroph , the which by distillation in Bread , is reduced into a Liquor , and is to be so drunk : this Drink takes away the Evil which the Reins beget . CHAP. XI . Of the Virtues of the GALI . THE highest selicity and virtue of the Gall is , that it be materially taken away and consumed ; for so there will not be generated those chollerick Diseases , the Chollick , Iliack , and such like , the Contractures , Tremblings , and other ill effects of the Ventricle ; for these parts do nothing else but destroy that which the profitable Members have built up ; But the Physicians are ignorant that the Gall is nothing profitable ; for they ascribe unto it great Vse and Honours , when as there 's no cause ; for this is a superfluous Member in Nature , and is like a Monster ; for indeed there 's nothing so good and so pure , but that Tares and Cockle are sown therein ; so likewise the Gall and its like Member , is the Tare or Darnel of Nature , and hath insinuated it self next to the good , not for the conservation , but for the destruction of the body . CHAP. XII . THE process of so consuming the Gall , as that whatsoever thereof is unprofitable , may be abolished , is this , viz. that all the Diseases arising from the Gall , be removed , and that neither any anger or sickness be induced therefrom henceforth . And this is obtained by Rhubarb on this wise : Take Rhubarb and the Flowers of Cheiri , ana , and extract the Liquor of Cheiri , as we said before , and extract it out of the Rhubarb after the same manner , as you did out of the Anthos ; mix these two together , and then add as much Wine of life , the which when thou dost administer , so do as first , as to cause the Anger to be appeased , then afterwards the Disease , if any be from the Gall ; then after this a thirstiness inwadeth . With this the Gall dis-appears , and goes away ; then at last doth Health follow more profitable then the former . CHAP. XIII . Of the Virtues of the LUNGS . THis is the best virtue of the lungs , viz. that it remain in its own Matter , and that nothing be put thereunto , but that it act , and be solely and alone without any thing adjoined thereto ; but now it is more movable then all the other parts of the body , the which it hath from the force and virtue of the spirit of life ; therefore Reason and Vse informeth , that this is to be comforted chiefest of all , and 't is accomplished by such things as make all the Members found , for thus even the Lungs will be also whole : But to avert such Fluxes there to as are more then fitting , wee 'l deliver the following Medicine : And here 't is equally as well to be observed , that the other Members are to be conserved sound , lest an occasion of death be given . CHAP. XIV . AMongst all the Medicines profitable for the Lungs , there 's none that excels Chibur : therefore let Chibur be taken , and be mixed with two sorts of Calxes and Minerals , and be sublimed thrice , and give thereof to the sick . This takes away all the evils of the Lungs , encreaseth and doubles its strength , and so is a Balsom of the Lungs and of the whole Breast , a more potent then which is not to be found in all the virtues of things , not is there any thing in which more of the external Lungs is to be found , then in Chibur , as we have said . The End of the second Book of the Virtues of the seven Internal Members in the little World These other Books are not come to light , Viz. The third Book of the Virtue of the External Members . The fourth , of the Virtues of the Members of the Chaos . The fifth , of the Four Elements , how ihey are desended . The sixth , of the Three Essences of which Nature is composed , and how they are considered . BITISKIUS his Epistle to the READER . FRiendly Reader , I have here need again to forewarn thee that these Books , according as the Author hath disposed , and begun to write them , are not to be found with the two former Books , because haply he had not ●niched them : An this may be conjectured out of the Original ; for 't was written with an hasty Pen , so as onely to exhibit or discover the face of the first delineation , or rude Pourtraicture , and Rhapsody . But these following Titles , together with the begining of the Fifth Book , because they were found in the same Papers with the two first Books ; they are here placed for this reason , That an occasion might be administred thereby to the studious Inquirers of a nearer attaining the mind of the Author : And whereas there 's good reason to suppose , that this small Book of the three first Essences , is the Sixth here inscribed ; 't is here annexed to the rest , for that reason . 'T is but just in thee , therefore , Reader , to enjoy these present things with a contented mind ; and not to complain , and be displeased , because of the things that are wanting . The Third BOOK . Of the Extraneous Members . CHAP. I. Of the Stomach , and its Coherencies . The other Chapters are wanting . The Fourth BOOK . Of the Virtues of the Members of the Chaos , is not to be had . The Fifth BOOK . Of the four Elements how they are defended . CHAP. I. THe Elementary nature which is in us , besides the substance of the Members , and the other things which we have spoken of , have also their interpretations on this wise ; viz. that we do also conserve the four Elements in us , after such a manner , as that the Element of the Fire doth not generate the Stone ; or the Element of the Earth , the kinds of Pustules ; or the Element of the Water , the Dropsie ; or the Element of the Air , the Tinipany : for by the same means as they generate externally , do they also internally . CHAP. II. WHereas therefore those four Elements are mixed in us , you must know that they are placed in the whole body , in that form or species of the four Humors . Two Elements lie in us externally , and two hidden , on this wise : The Aire and the Fire are the Flesh and the Skin : the interior Elements , that is , those that are placed in the hollow of the body within the Ribs , Brain , and Bones , are subject to the other Elements , viz. of the Earth and Water . The Intestines therefore , the Matrix , ●● . are the Element of the Earth , the other members are the Element of the Water . CHAP. III. The rest are wanting . Of the three first Essences , out of which a thing Generated is composed . CHAP. I. EVery Generated or begotten thing , and every thing produced from its Elements , is assigned to three ; viz to Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury : out of these three is a Conjunction made , which Constituteth one body and united Essence . As to what appertains here to the Body , that is not spoken of , but the Internality onely of the body . The Operation thereof is threefold ; One is of the Salt , and this acts by Purgation , by Mundisication , and by a Balsamick property , and other waies , and ruleth over that which tends to putrefaction . Another is of Sulphur , and this rules over that which is the overmuchness or superfluity of the other two , or is dissolved . The third is of Mercury , and this removes that which hath its tendency unto a Consumption . As concerning these three , you must know what the form of each is ; One is a Liquor , and that is the form of Mercury . Another is an Oilyness , and that is the form of Sulphur . The other is an Alkali , and this is the form of Salt. Mercury is without Sulphur and Salt : Sulphur is without Mercury and Salt : Salt is without Sulphur and Mercury ; and by this means and way every thing abideth in its Potency . But as for those Operations which are found in permixt diseases , you must know , that the Separation of things is not perfect , but two are conjoined in one ; as in the Dropsie , and such ●●ke . For those sicknesses are permixed , which exceed their juice and temperate humidity . So sometimes Mercury and Sulphur do take away the Palsey , because there 's a concurrance also of corporal Sulphur : Or because there 's some hurt in the next and neighbouring Confine . You are to consider , therefore , that every Disease may be either doubly or trebly Commixt ; and that is a Commixture of the Disease . Herein the Physician is to consider , when he makes use of a certain Simple ; what the degree thereof is in Liquor , in Oil , and in Salt , and how it squares with the Disease of the adjoining , or neighbouring hurt . According as is that degree , so must the Liquor , Salt , and Sulphur be extracted and administred as need requires . So therefore , this short rule ●●to be heeded , viz. that One Medicine be given to the 〈◊〉 , or annoiance , and another to the disease . CHAP. II. SAlts do purge but yet various waies : Some purge by Stool , and of these there are two sorts ; One is the Salt of the thing , and this disposeth to the Stool ; the ●●ner is the Salt of Nature , and that drives forth . With●●● Salt therefore , no excre●ion , or casting out of superfluities can be done . Hence then it follows , that the Salt of the Vulgar is helpful to the Salts of Nature . Some Salts do purge by Vomit ; such a Salt is most ●ost , the which , whereas it cannot p●●ss into digestion , ●●●seth a strangulation in the stomach , inwards : some ●●rge by Sweat , such a Salt is a most subtil one , for it doseth with the blood : the other purgative and vomitive Salts don't conjoin with the blood , and therefore they provoke not to sweat ; and 't is Salt onely that departs , or separateth . Some Salts purge by Vrine , for all the whole Vrine is nothing else but a superfluous Salt. The Excrement , or dung , is a superfluous Sulphur , 〈◊〉 nothing of the Liquor departs , as superfluous out of the body , but abides within : On this wise are all the ●oidings of the excrementitiousness of the body ; the Phlegm is expulsed by the Nostrils , by the Ears , by the Eies , and other waies , and all by the Salt. But now you are to understand , that this is done by the Archeus , from whom they derive their Operations , as shall be last of all declared . Now therefore , even as there proceeds from the Archeus a Laxative Salt ; that is to say , One purgeth the stomach , and comes from the stomach of the Archeus : another purgeth the Spleen , because it comes from the Spleen of the Archeus : Even so is it likewise with the Brain , Liver , Lungs , and other members ; for the member of the Archeus is the mover of the member of the Microcosm . You must know , as concerning the Alca●● and Salt , that it is various : One is sweet as Cassia , an● is a separated Salt ; which in Mineral is called Antimony . Another is an Egar Salt , as , Sal Gem : Anothus is sharp , as in Ginger : Another is a bitter Salt , as i● Rhubarb and Colloquintida . Moreover you must know that many Alkalies are begotten , as that of Harmes many are extracted , as that of Scammony : many are coagulated , as that of Wormwood ; all which is to be understood according to that which is to be considered o● and known in the Salt. Likewise some things purge only by Sweat : some by consuming the diseases , and the like : for as often as there is a peculiar savour , so often is there a peculiar operation and expulsion : but yet there 's no more then two kinds of working , that i● the Operation of the thing , and the extinct or quenched Operation . CHAP. III. SVlphur Operates by drying up and consuming Superfluity , whether it be of it self , or of other things it must be wholly consumed by Sulphur , provided , that it be not subjected under Salts . Thus a Medicine of Salts produced out of the Liver of the Archeus , is good for the Dropsie , to consume that which is putrefied and corrupt . But yet there 's need , besides them , of the virtue of Sulphur , for the taking away of that same diseases to which those kind of diseases are subjected , as to their Originality : although every Sulphur is not able so to do . And 't is so produced from the nature of an Element , that every kind of sickness , which the nature of the body begets , hath its contrary out of the Elemental nature , and this is done universally and particularly : therefore the several kinds of Diseases are to be known from the kinds of the Elements : so the one is alwaies the sign and manifester of the other . The like judgment is to be had concerning ☿ , it assumes that which hath not to do with Salt and Sulphur . From hence are made the Diseases of the Ligaments , Arteries . Joints , Articles , and such like : therefore in these Diseases this One thing is to be heeded , that the Liquor of ☿ be taken away But the said sicknesses are to be removed by those things which shal seem suitable & beneficial unto each , which are demonstrated by the speciality of things in nature , and in Philosophy , by the thing itself , and nature , which for brevities sake we here omit . CHAP. IV. ON this account therefore , the Phisician is to understand the three kindes of all Diseases : One is of Salt , one of Sulphur , and one of Mercury : Those of Salt are on this wise , viz. Every lax or loose Disease is generated of Salt , as the Flux of the Belly , the Dysen●●ry , the Diarrhea , the Lyentery , &c. But that is Salt which lyes in its own seat : For every voiding of Or●●re is caused by the Salt , both in sound men , and sick ; One is the Salt of Nature , ( viz. the sound mans : ) The other is a corrupted and resolved Salt : From hence 't is to be gathered , that even by Salts the Cure of it is to be perfected , in such wise , that the Salt may again rectifie and separate the resolved Salt from the the Sound : then afterwards , the Sulphureous Cure follows , as being a kind of confirmation of the Operation of the Salt : for that doth bear rule over this , and is a special Sulphur out of the virtue of the Archeus , &c. Furthermore , out of Mercury do all those Diseases arise that possess the Arteries , Ligaments , Articles , Bones , Nerves , &c. For the substance of corporal Mercury doth not bear sway or rule in other places of the body , but in the external Members onely : For the Sulphur doth mollisie and cherish the internal Members , viz. the Heart , Liver , Brain , Reins , &c. And Diseases of those are to be called Sulphureous ; for a sulphureous substance is placed in them , an example whereof we may take from the Chollick , the cause thereof is Salt in reference to the Intestines , in which salt predominates , and begets many kinds of Chollick , viz. One kind if it be resolved ; Another if it be too much hardened : For so it exceeds its temperature , and becomes either too moist or too dry ; thence it comes to pass that in the cure of the chollick the humane salt is to be rectified by the Elemental salts : But if any other salt be thereto joined then of sulphur thou shalt esteem it an overwhelming of the salt , and not the cure of the Diseases of the Chollick So likewise in Mercurial and sulphureous Diseases a proper thing must be applied unto each , and not acontrary thing to a contrary ; but a thing proper must be accommodated to that of its like nature ; for the Cold doth not overcome the Hot , nor the Hot the Cold , in Natural Diseases ; but the cure proceeds from that which hath generated both the Disease , and the place thereof CHAP. V. THE several kinds of Diseases are divided into various Boughs , Branches , and Leaves , but yet the cure is but one : For example , Consider a Mercurial Disease , and you shall finde that the Mercurial Liquor doth likewise pass into many Branches and Leaves ; so 't is in the small Pox , or Pustules , all the kinds thereof are under Mercury , for the Disease it self is Mercurial : Some French-Po● are under Common Mercury : some Pustules are under a Metalline Mercury , some are under an Ebonywood Mercury , some are under a Mercury of Antimony : The cause is this , viz. the Mercury goes to its proper Branches , and not out of order ; 't is needful therefore that the Liquors of Mercury be known , for he it is that heals that which his salt dissolves . There 's also another thing which is placed in it , viz. An Incarnative , and Consolidative Virtue , according to the nature of the Mercury . But now this mercurial Liquor is manifold : In ●●als , the Liquor of Mercury is like a metal : In Juniper and Ebony , 't is like Wood : In Markasites , Talx's , Cha●ymia's , 't is like a mineral : In Brassatella , ( or Adders●●gue ) Arsmart , and Serpentina , ( or sea-Plantane ) 't is like an Herb : And yet notwithstanding 't is but one and the same Mercury which doth so manifoldly present it self : As 't is with Pustules , so likewise is it to be understood of Vlcers , some of which are to be cured by the Mercury of Arsmart , some by the Mercury of Arsenick , some by the Mercury of the Guaieum Wood ; the Phisician therefore ought to know the tree of the Diseases , and of the things suitable : some Trees there are of this sort ; there 's one tree of salt , and it is twofold , viz. of Rebis , and of the Element ; there 's likewise a tree of sulphur and of Mercury , therefore the Phisician must be careful that he implant not two trees into one cure , but let him keep to the Rule , and know that a Mercury is to be given to mercurial Diseases , salt to saline Diseases , and sulphur to sulphureous Diseases ; that it to say , to every Disease let an appropriate Remedy be administred , as is convenient : For to speak truly , there are but three Medicines , even as there are but three Diseases : And therefore those long circumstances , and trislings or cavill●tions of Avicen , Mesue , and others , are to be cut off and omitted . CHAP. VI. NOw therefore ( after all this that we have hitherto spoken that a Phisician may carry about him a brief & ●●sie ●om●en ●ium he must divide or place his Diseases under the Name of his Medicine , as we have made a beginning thereof in the aforesaid Diseases ; and let him carefully shun to say , This is the Iaundice : for such a speech is beside , or void of the Practise of Art , and every Countrey Fellow knows such a kind of Art as that : But contrariwise , thou shalt speak thus , viz This is the Disease of Leseolus : For so thou shalt comprehend the Cure , Property , Name , Quality : Disposition , yea thy Art and Science in one word alone : For Leseolus cures the Iaundice , nor doth it cure any thing else save this Disease : By this means thou hast gotten thy self out of all Errors , and the cure is thus proved , viz. In Leseolus there is a most notable transparency of salt , which coloureth and figureth more excellently then a molten Topaz : Even so the Iaundice is ( as I may so term it ) a diaphanous , or transparent Iaundice salt , ( of a yellow colour ) and hath need of being expulsed and thrust forth by its like . After the same manner the yellow Orpmens , and the salt which makes the Iaundice , is the mother of the Orpment and Leseolus , but yet notwithstanding 't is begotten of two mothers , viz. Annual and Elemental . I do therefore perswade all men rightly and solidly to know those three trees , for he that knoweth not the seed of these trees , i● drowned in meer Errors . Thus likewise you shall say , This is the Disease of Gold , and not say , This is the Leprofie , nor must any species of it be named : And thus to speak is truly Phisician-like , and that on this account , Because this one Name only , doth sufficiently declare what cure thou intendest to apply in the Leprofie : and thus to say , is much more then if thou should'st call it the Leprofie : So again , if I say , This is a Disease of the Tincture ; A wise man will sufficiently understand that I both know how , and what a Tincture is , and how it regenerates , and causeth old age to become young . So again , if I say , This is a Disease of Vitriol : experience will declare this to be true , viz. that the sorts of the Epilepsie may be cured by the Oyle of Vitriol , or its spirit : The which very thing , albeit 't is every where allmost confirmed by writing ; yet seeing it doth appertain here to the Theory of my intention , what hurt is it to repeat it here ? by what means the Theory is to be perfected : But in that I have comprehended these things Theorically , the cause thereof is this , viz. the especial mean out of which the former is deduced , together with the Mysteries of Nature , which have been hidden by the Chimical Authours , out of whom I do on just grounds prove and demonstrate my Theory , of both the one and the other Originality , viz. the Elementall in its production , and the Annual , alias , Animal , in its Generation , and from thence do I build the foundation of my Theory . CHAP. VII . MOreover we may enquire from the Theory , out of what vertue Incarnatives are ? They are out of ☿ . onely , 't is it that heals wounds ; and viz. in a long time by the Mercury of Rosin , yet sooner then , alias , by the Mercury in Mummy ; and again sooner then , alias by the Mercury in Tartar : So likewise doth it in Vlcers , some whereof are Cancers , Estiohmenae's and Erysiples : There are many such Mercurial operations or virtues in things Elementary and Annual . all found out by the experience of those who do understand what things one ☿ lies in , and what things others , viz. Mercuries lie in : who likewise know how to prepare that Mercury , and to form one ☿ into a Topaz , another into a yellow-sanders , another into a Spirit but each into its exaltation , in which it is must pleased And although indeed Mercury i● but onely one yet notwithstanding as the need of it is ; so will it be produced : We do therefore testifie in this place , that the virtue of Incarnating and Consolidating proceedeth from Mercury alone , in which there 's neither Sulphur nor Salt , but it must be extracted and reduced into it pure Liquor . ) After the very same manner is Sulphur and Salt to be proceeded witha●● ; and you must know the exaltation of them if you would obtain the name of a Physician , and heal your sick Patients laudably . Full well do I know , that Purphyrius will wonder to hear that the Saphir is a Mercury , and the Noble Iasper , so too , because he doth not see it , nor feel it with his hands ; Who albeit he is not hitherto any wayes experieneed , nor hath , ever set himself to learn any thing , yet notwithstanding doth dote and dream of I know not what . CHAP. VIII . SO likewise , whence is it that Ginger is a Diaphoretick : 't is because of the Salt , by the body whereof this is made so to be , ( alias , out of which the body is made ) But , that same is the virtue and power of the fire , by which the Generations do bo●le up , by which there 's a Generation of Ebullition , ( as is treated of in our Philosophy ) and by reason of the Ebullition , it doth open and unstop , and reduceth or advanceth the humours of Sulphur , Salt , and Mercury , into the second ▪ third , and fourth degree of Ebullition : And according as it is constituted in relation to the sieriness of the Salt , even so doth it kindle the degree ; by which degree the humidities do distill forth , through the poars , and by drops . Hence also it is , that Mundificatives do cleanse , meerly by virtue of the Salt , as Noney and other things ; from whence it follows that in Honey is placed the Balsame of Salt by reason whereof it doth not putrifie ; for Balsom is the most noble Salt that Nature ever produced . The Attractive virtue , or property , is of a Sulphureous Nature or Essence , as is to be seen in Gums ; They attract by reason of a Sulphureity . Mastich is a Sulphur thus produced , and so is Opoponax , Galbanum , and others . Neither are you to believe this Axiome of the Physitians , viz. That it is the property of heat to draw , but you are to say thus , ' Ti the property of Sulphurs to draw or attract , and this is most true : For hot things do draw there onely , where they are ; that is , where they burn ; but that which burns , is a Sulphur , but not fix , and therefore ●lies away ; and this , Gums do perform . Laxatives do also draw from those places in which themselves are not , in the manner of a Magnet : But the cause why salts do also draw , is because of the Impression of sulphur , in the salt ; and because of that it is Coagulated by the Spirit of the sulphur : and therefore it doth attract from those places that are more distant from it self ; In like manner , Repercussives are also sulphureous , be they told , or green , or red , or whatever other manner they are of ; for this is the Nature of a Repercussive sulphur , it goes to the Center , and drives before it whatever moveable things it laies hold on . Nor is that true which they usually say , viz. That 't is the property of Cold to repercuss ; Alass ! those simple Dwarfs think to hold the Fox by the Tayl , when as yet , they have onely caught him by the Arse . He must be a subtile Albertist that would or can desend that Rute of theirs : But more at Large of this is spoken in our Philosophy . CHAP. IX . BVt as concerning what is requisite for us to know about Comfortatives , the explanation of the Archeus teacheth that , it being like to a man , and lyes hid in the four Elements ; that is to say , there is but One Archeus , but it is divided into four parts : It therefore is the great World , and man is the lesser , and one is like the other ; from that Greater proceeds the virtue of comforting ; so that that which proceeds from the Heart of the Archeus , is the comfortative of the Heart , as Gold , the Emrald , Corrals , and such like . That which proceeds from the Liver of the Archeus , comforteth the Liver of the lesser World , and so consequently , 't is neither Mercury , sulphur , nor salt that afford this so comfortative a virtue , but the Heart of the Elements giveth it , from this it is that it flows . In the Elements is a virtue and power that brings a tree out of a seed : And from the Element it self cometh that virtue by which the tree stands , is fastned , and abideth ; thus likewise Hey and straw is strengthened externally , as is visible to the eye : the like strength is in Animals , by the benefit whereof they go , stand , and are moved , and so is it in the other Products . Besides , there 's another strength not visible , but that is a strength it hath in it self , by which that Body abides sound and strong wherein it is : But this is the spirit of Nature , which spirit except every thing hath , it perisheth : that spirit abideth fix in its body , and that-same doth also comfort a man. So therefore , the virtue of the several members of the Archeus , floweth down into the lesser World , and that by the means of the Vegetables . FINIS . PARACELSVS HIS BOOK OF DEGREES , & C. Theophrastus Bombast of Hohenheim , an Hermite ; Doctor and Professor of both Medicine . To the Studious of the Medicinal Art , Health . WHereas of all Disciplines Medicine onely , as being a certain divine gift , is praised with the honorable title , and name of Necessity , by the testimony both of Sacred Writ , and also of Prosane ; and whereas the number of Doctors that do at this day prosperously exercise it , is most exceeding small , it seemed good to recall it to the former praise of its Authority , and Credit : the which wee will purge and cleanse from the Dregs of the Barbarous , and from their most grievous Errors . We do not addict or lind our selves to the Precepts of the Antients , but to such onely , as partly from the Indication of the nature of the thing , and partly from our own labors , we have found out , and have by the long use and experience of the things , made proof of . For who knows not , but that most of the Doctors in this Age , have ( to the exceeding great hazard of the sick ) most foully erred ? because that they have anxiously adhered to the sayings of Hipocrates , Gallen , Avicen , and others , just as if they had been so many Oracles , proceeding forth out of Appollo 's Tripode ; and such , as from which it would be unlawful to depart even a fingers bredth . By these Authors we may doubtlesly be made most gallant Doctors , ( if fates so favour ) but not Physicians . 'T is not Title , nor Eloquence , nor knowledge of the Tongues , nor the reading of many Books , ( though those things are a comely ornament ) that are to be required in a Physician ; but an excellent and deep knowledg of Things , and Mysteries ; which one bare knowledg , doth easily supply the room of all the rest . The Rhetoricians part is to be able , Eloquently to speak , and perswade , and to draw the Judge to be of his opinion : But the Physicians part is to know the Kinds , Causes , and Symptoms of Affects , and withall ( by his piercing quick-sightedness and industry to apply Medicines , and to heal even all , according as the nature and occasion of every one requires . But that I may in a few words trace out to you the manner of teaching , but especially as concerning my own particular ; know , that I being invited by the large stipend of the Lords of Basil , do ( for two hours space , daily ) publickly interpret , with most accurate diligence , the Books of both the Active , and also Inspective Medicine , both of Physick , and Surgery , ( which said Books my self am the Author of ) to the great fruit and profit of the hearers : But yet I have not begged them from either Hipocrates , Galen , or any else , as the custom of others is ; but these of mine are such as I have obtained by Labour and Experience , the chiefest Instructress : Therefore when I would prove any thing , Experiments and Reason , are ( instead of Authors ) my Spokes-men ; Wherefore , honest Readers , if the Mysteries of this Apollinean Art are delightful to any of you , and that a love and desire after them possess you , and that you covet throughly to learn in a short space of time , whatsoever pertains to this Discipline , come forthwith unto us at Basil , and you shall find far other and greater things then I can describe in these few Lines . But that my intention may appear the more clearly to the studious ; I am not ashamed to put you in mind ( by way of Example ) that we do not in the least imitate the Antients , as to the Account of Complexions and Humours , for they have falsly attributed to them , all kinds of sicknesses ; Whence it happens , that none , or at leastwise a very , very few Doctors have even at this day exactly known , the Diseases , Causes , and Judicial daies . Lastly , let these things thus demonstrated , through ( as 't were ) a Lattice suffice ; but yet I do not allow ye rashly to judge of these things , till you have first heard Theophrastus . Fare yee well ; and take in good part this our indeavouring the Reformation of Medicine . Dated at Basil , in the Nones of June , MDXXVII . Theophrastus of Hohenheim , an Hermite , Doctor of both Medicine , Physician and Ordinary at BASILL . To the most Excellent , Mr. Christopher Clauser , the most Leared Doctor of the Tygurine Phisicians and Philosophers , HEALTH . THe best and most excellent thing of every true Physician , is , Wel to know his own proper Medicinal Verity ; and withal , Whether he be a possessor of his own Arcanum , or not ; Even as thou O Christopher , the best of the Tigurine Physicians , dost not make use of ought in the Medicinal Faculty , without Judgement , and an exact Conscience , ( which is not causelesly said to be a thousand Witnesses : ) But as concerning the Power or Authority whereby I exercise my self in this my Monarchy , 't is thus : My Medicinal drivings and forcings are born in me out of my Countrey Soil : As Avicen was the Arabians Physician , Galen the Pergamensians , and Marsilius the best of the Italian Physicians , even so the most fruitful Germany her self hath chosen me to be its necessary Physician ; for even thou thy self knowest , That Experience her self is ( as it were ) the Mother of every Physician , and also verily is of all my whole Monarchy . Besides , thou knowest that every Countrey hath its own Laws and Customs , and moreover , that no Stranger or Alien can be well united with the Senators of another Countrey ; nor can a Contrary ( that is , a meer Stranger ) be ever well joined together with another Contrary : From this observe , that thou compares Hypocrates to Me , Me to Averois , and compare Rhasis together with Us three , viz. Each according to his own countrey Forasmuch as the Arabians and Graecians , together with the Germans , do stand in an equal Poise , no otherwise then as the Triple Horehound ; and they do make the Ambergreese of Germany and Graece , equal with Storax and Turpentine , Balsom and Mummie ; nor art thou ignorant that every Countrey contains in it self the Matrixes of its own Element , and exhibits to its own self that which is necessaly : For there is in Arabia the Ambergreese of its own Countrey : And although a ( haldean Rose be haply no wayes comparable to a Rose of Arpinum , yet what is this to the sicknesses themselves ? For a Rose is alwayes a Rose of its own Countrey : Just so every Nation produceth to it self its own proper and peculiar Physician , and that out of its own Archeus : For every Necessity affords Industry ( alias , things necessary ) to its Workman : But the self-same Necessity , is as it were both a Master and Parent of every Physician ; therefore the Italians may excuse themselves from using the Graecians , and the Germans may from them both : For each of these have their necessities to themselves , and likewise a peculiar Helper of that Necessity , viz. of the nature of that proper Nation : Nor is there any need for any one to follow the Dreams and Customs of the Arabians or Graecians , but the so doing is the Error or Ignorance of the Countrey , and a Peregrine Arrogance ; verily this is negligently done of them , and as it were , dreamingly , without any Reason , and uncompulsively , beside either Opportunity or Necessity ; from which things a Physician is ( notwithstanding ) to be begotten . But he that is ( by reason of such like dotage and carelessness ) stirred up from the necessity of his Countrey , to be a Physician , he at length is a perfect Physician of his own Nation , and plainly is the very Hypocrates , the very Avicen ; and finally , the Lully himself of that Countrey : Albeit , I do not ( in this place ) therefore praise them to this end , as if they were born from necessity ; for ( and this I shall pass by in ●ilence ) their own Countrey could not sustain the Errors of them : For I pray , What help did R●●si ; afford Vie●●a ? What did Savanarola profit Friburgh ? What did Arnoldus the Suevians ? What doth entilis , of the Countrey of St. James , and the Trusane Commentaries , help the M●sntan Physicians ? What doth Avicen help all these ; for as much as even the health alone of the sick is to be considered . This therefore is that Faculty I write of , which even my Countrey her self hath given Me , and that very thing is by the Necessity which I spake of , out of which I am begotten . Therefore I dedicate unto Thee , even whatsoever is in this Book , that thou mayest have it committed to thee in Print . But I am perswaded that after a while some unskilful Fellow or other will Reply to these Books of mine , and my self answer them again : For from thence will be plainly manifested , and evidently known on both sides , the necessity of every Physician , and the healing of the Sick : But as for those whom I most dearly love they perhaps will briefly give the interpretations of some obscure places in these my Writings ; but not those , viz. the very oldest of my Foxes : For my Troop , forsooth , of the Physicians , is cut and torn a pieces ; for one part of them is of a deceitful Tongue , the other part of Heart and Tongue . Questionless thou understandest what I drive at ; I will send thee very suddenly some Descriptions , together with my amending of the Colcotharine Oyle . Take this in good part , and always be careful to act the part of a friend . Farewel . From Basill , the 4th . of the Ides of ●ber . An. 1526. THE FIRST BOOKE OF THE DEGREES AND COMPOSITIONS OF RECEIPTS AND NATVRAL THINGS . By THEOPHRASTUS of HOHENHEIM . &c. BEfore I begin to treat of the Degrees , there are two Complexions of Nature that require our observation : the one is Hot , the other Cold : Moreover each of these hath a certain unbred disposition within it self ; For every Hot thing is dry , and every Cold thing is moist , nor can Heat nor Cold be alone : Therefore these two Natures , as Hot and Dry , are one thing , and so are the Cold and Moist . Hence therefore are the Degrees easily found out , that is to say , In what manner every thing is in its own Degree , and how many Degrees each thing doth occupy . And haply in this place those that have a long time had Catarracts in their Pannicles , ( or Filmes over their sight ) will gain-say , and such as have been accustomed to the in nature Treatises of the four Complexions , viz. Hot , Cold , Dry and Moist , from which they gather and understand that Cold is present in moisture and driness ; and likewise that Heat is coupled with both . And according to this Opinion have they directed every thing , viz. That Cold may be dry , and Heat may be moist , which verily is a contradiction ; whereas if they had approached neerer and throughly searcht into Nature , they would certainly have found my Arguments here following to have been neerer the truth ; for they did not sufficiently understand that these four are but two onely and therefore have they falsly ascribed them to the four Elements , when as they are nothing less then Elements , the which Philosophy doth evidently demonstrate . CHAP. II. BVt that those things which I have spoken of , as to the two Complexions , may be the better known , understand thus : Whatsoever the Elements have produced in the Nature of things , is either Cold or Hot ; If it be cold , it hath in it self a certain imbred , individual Humidity : Therefore where there is moisture , there is cold ; so where heat is there is driness , for driness is in heat alone : Nor can it possibly be that cold can be dry , and heat , moist ; For these are Elemental Conjunctions which come of the Ares , which is evident in the Example of a Man and a Woman ; the man hath in himself the hot and dry , and the woman she hath the cold and moist , but they contribute to the Complexions as far forth as in their Degrees . First of all then , it is to be considered what moisture is , what a coagulated is , and finally , what a resolved dryness is : For from thence flows a common Error , which is very frequent amongst the chiefest Phisicians : For Example , Take Christal , which appears cold , and besides that , dry , for it dryes , but falsly ; for the most dry virtue of Christal is a moist Coagulum , and in its administration it transmutes whatsoever it overcomes , and compels it into a coagulated Humidity , because it is again resolved like Ice . Likewise in Petroleum , ( or Oil of Peetr● ) it is not a resolved Siccity , as it appears to be ( alias , 't is a resolved Siccity , and not ( as it appeareth to the fight ) moist : For the dryness is resolved in the substance of its own body ; Wherefore here ( by way of in Epilogue or Conclusion ) I define the Degrees to be observed in a twofold manner , viz. Hot and Cold and therefore the dry is twofold , and so is the moist , viz. the dry perse , and the dry resolved ; the moist perse . and the moist congealed : What else is in this place desirable , may be found in our Philosophy it self . CHAP. III. ALthough more things might be spoken in this place about the Degrees , then have been hitherto mentioned by me , yet notwithstanding , because these things are known to such as are after any sort skilled in Medicinal affairs , I shall pass them over in this place with silence , and onely briefly speake of those things which have been hitherto falsly and erroneously , yet commonly uttered ; the which take and observe in the following manner . In the first place the Sum or Number which respects the Elementated Degrees , is not only to be noted , forasmuch as it only servs to Elementated Sicknesses , but also those things which respect Mundificatives , Incarnatives , Laxatives , Constrictives , Repercussives , Diaphoreticks , Narcoticks , Cicatrizers , and others of that kinde . But as for these things , there is in the first place required a plenary knowledge of sicknesses , and also of the peculiar Degrees of every infirmity : For , as for wounds , their proper Degrees are requisite , viz. Of Incarnation : As for the Dropsie , or Hiposar●ha , the Degrees of drying up . For the Gutta , the Degrees of Comforting . For the Epilepsie , the degrees of Specification . For the Chacexia , the degrees which are of Commis●ion . If thou hast well examined and considered all these things , then at length set upon , or attempt the Composition of Receipts . Neither do I think it sit to for bear to demonstrate in this place , that for the perfect knowledge as well of sicknesses , as of degrees , there i● 〈◊〉 onely required the Medicinal Professi●n , but also the A●●●logical , and besides them , the pegyrual Species , ( o● Qualities ) for all these things deserve a perfect and so consequently a long Experience ; for even this alone ( and not a bare continual reading , nor a judgement , though it be exact ) unlocks the scope of this Book . Lastly , If you desire any thing in this place concerning degrees , seek it from a daily use , whereto we direct and refer you all , that ye may know the virtue of Anthera , and also of Tereniabin , which is eminently enobled ; xnd lastly of the Flower of Cheiri . CHAP. IV. BVt before we come to the degrees themselves , there are certain rules of the degrees to be observed , viz. By what means the degrees are augmented , or diminished : Therefore in the first place you are to observe this method : Whatsoever is of the Elements of the Earth , it possesseth the first degree , such as are Lettice , the Violet , Anthos , &c. Likewise whatsoever is made by the Ayre , as the Plagne , the Peripnumonia , or Imposi●●me of the Lungs , the Causon , or most sharp Fever ; these are in the second degree : But that which is begotten of the Element of Water , possesseth the third degree , as Lead , the Saphir , the Topaz , &c. But such things as come from ●he Element of Fire , as Ice , Crisial , Snow , they are of the Fourth degree , and that either hot or dry : Therefore you are to note , that whatsoever , sensitive thing proceeds off an Element , it is the same with the Element ; as for Example , a Frog , whose Spenn i● in the third Degree ; Likewise Camphire . That which is of the Earth , as men , is in the first Degree , as Rebis : Whatsoever comes forth out of Volatile or flying things , is in the second Degree , as ava , alias nvis , a Bird. But whatsoever breaks forth from the fire , as the Salamander ; is in the fourth Degree : But the means by which one excells another , shall be laid open in the following Chapters . CHAP. V. MOreover , that the Degrees may be more clearly known in their Points , consider the present Example : Even as the Degrees which respect the Herbs , have been hitherto divided into four Degrees , so as many of them as ever there be , are to be referred to the first Degree , but yet not all alike ; for one is sometimes more strained or exalted then another , viz. as to th● beginnings , middle , and end of both ; but yet so , that whatsoever descends from the Element of the Earth , remains in the first Degree , nor is to be placed without the same : For amongst you , the Water-Lilly possesseth the fourth Degree , and with you , Saturn is placed in the third Degree , which in its frigidity or cold ▪ exceeds the Water-Lilly almost eight Degrees : Wherefore they can never be placed or assigned to the same Degrees . So whatsoever is here in the second Degree ; there even the first point overcomes , or exceeds the fourth Degree of the Element , which is off the Earth . And the fourth Point is more sublime by four Degrees then the last Point of the first Degree . The like is to be supposed in the third Degree , and so of the fourth : From thence are collected sixteen points , which ascend , as it were , by stairs unto true Degrees , yea even to the six hundreth sixty and third . Therefore we have rightly affirmed , that those have erred , who have com●rized Camphire . the Sperm of Frogs , the Water-Lilly , Adums into one Degree ; from which a certain and true Degree could never be found out in Receipts , the which shall be shewed in the following Forms or Measures of Compositions . CHAP. VI. BVT that you may peculiarly understand both the Degrees and the Point of those which induce heat , Observe , Whatsoever beings a thing into Athes , Calx , or Glass , is in the fourth Degrees fire : as Fire , Mercurial-water , and Aqua - 〈◊〉 , &c. So whatsoever is of a biting quality , and bring a thing to an Eschar , so as to putrifie poslesseth the third Degree such are Calcothar , Arsenick , Salt-armoniack , Borax , Auripigment , and others of that Kind , as also Alkali : But as to what appertains to the vertues of these things , by which some things excell others , that belongs to the Points ; and not the Degrees . Besides , whatsoever makes Cicatrizes , or Blisters , possess the second Degree , of which sort are Rab●boia , Cantharides , Flammula , or Scarwort , Melsna , and others of that Kind : For although Flammula be in the first Degree , yet other ways it affects the second Degree ; Because the spirit of Salt reduceth Flammula so far that it may be in a sort transferred to the first Point of the second Degree . Lastly , whatsoever heats , and yet attains not to the aforesaid signes , as Ginger , Cardamomes , Southernwood , and other of that kind , is in the first Degree , together with their higher and lower Points . But you are to observe in this Rule , that the Degrees are not here ordered according to the Nature and Reason of the Elements , but are concluded into this present Rule , without them , and that on this Account ; because the present Rule is taken from the three Principles , and serves for these things : which excell in Salt , in Mercury , and finally in Sulphur . Wherefore in this place , we are chiefly to beware , that we use not this present Rule in Elementatedsicknesses ; for they are certain things pickt out of these , and serve for such Diseases onely , as are to be healed by the three Principles . CHAP. VII . BVT that you may know the Degree of Cold , besides that which is Elemental ; understand it thus : Whatsoever Congeals humours , possesseth the fourth Degree , of which sort are those things that are begotten of the Element of Fire : But whatsoever infrigidates ( that I may use the Common expression and yet doth not impair the Spirit of Life , the Remedy being administred in its own proper Dose ) as Narcoticks , Anodynes , Somnisirous things , the sperm of Frogs , Hemlock , &c. are subjected to the third Degree . Moreover , whatsoever Congeals humours , as the Beryll , Carniola , possesseth the second Degree : But whatsoever extinguisheth praeternatural heats , and allays the Paroxismes or Fits , is in the second Degree . Lastly , whatsoever hinders a Disease from breaking forth into a Paroxisme or Fit , is of the first Degree . This Rule doth not much dister from that which is of heat , for these things have the Enantiosis , or the just-contrary of the things aforementioned : But whatsoever portion of Degrees those have which are off the Elements , the same portion doth also remain according to the decreed form or precept , together with the present Degree ; so that now there 's made a two-sold Degree of Nature , and it operates meerly according to the Rule and Nature of the Elements . CHAP. VIII . MOreover the Rule of Colours is worthy observation ; for they also declare the Nature of the things wherein they are , as Century which is Red , and therefore of an hot Nature ; and a Lilly which is white , and therefore of a cold Nature ; But as concerning the Colours , which are outward , there can be nothing of certainty defined , unless on this wise ; A Rose is red and of a Cold Nature , because of the yellow Threds ●ying in the middle thereof which attracts the ●ea● of the Rose . Besides , wheresoever there is a yellow in a Red flower , there also is the heat , viz but the Redu●●s i● adjudged to be of a cold Nature , the like opinion is to be had of other Flowers . Moreover there are Flowers which although they appear to he of a hot Nature yet 〈◊〉 they Cold , amongst which Minium is one . Others seem Cold o● Nature , when as they are Hot , such as Copper is : For the better knowledge of these things , N●●e the following Rule ; Whatsoever is green , brown or du●kie , as soon as in commixtion , 't is pickt out , or taken from the body , is hot ; likewise that body under which the Colours lie hidden . Silver is Cold in its Nature , and keeps the Colour of Cold , for in the End it goes into the Colour of Lazure ; But Mars is by Nature of a cold Colour , and suffers it self to be Transmuted into an hot Nature , yet nevertheless it keeps the force and Consequently the Vniversal Virtue of its own Nature : The black Colours are of no Nature , for they are nothing else but a Sulphur , which is Adust , or burned , under which there lies nothing at all , which is Elemental : But whatsoever is White , Wan , Black ; and jaecynth is Cold , the other Colours are Hot ; But whatsoever is garnished with divers Colours , consisteth in one Nature , viz. in that which is of the more principal Colour : So likewise in a green Colour , although there be Cold therein , yet 't is comprehended in its Own Head , or Principal thing . CHAP. IX . WHatsoever is fat , and moreover moistned , is cold , although this be in a green thing , yet that greenness is turned into a Cold Nature ; But whatsoever is dry , is of an Hot Nature : Besides , whatsoever is of Sulphur , Mercury , and Salt , fall within the compass of both Natures , viz. hot and cold , by reason of the three Principles . Briefly , whatsoever burns , is sulphur , and of an hot Nature , unless it be in the hot , alias cold , Colours ; But whatsoever goes into Sublimation , and Calcination , admits an hot Nature : So whatsoever resolves it self , or is boiled , or brought into an Alkali , is hot : Also whatsoever it austere , is Cold. Every sweet and bitter thing , is of an hot Nature , unless it be subjected to the former Rules ; But that which dries the skin is hot , and that which Constringeth is cold . Now if you would judge by the Odours of these things , you can define nothing certainly ; Except , as far forth as they keep the same Nature with the body . Lastly , there are other Rules which may be allowed of , if they obstruct not the precedent Rules . CHAP. X. MOreover , 't is observable that there are some things in which the Degrees ( besides those that are Natural ) do lie hid two wayes , and that , according to the two Bodies ; as in Metals , Gems , and Stones : And according to this Opinion , Mercury is the chiefest amongst the Metals , and hath a certain peculiar Nature in it self , viz , Hot and Cold , nor can it be taken therefrom . Now then if a Metal be generated from thence , In Iron or Lead , it doth ( besides this nature ) get to it self another Nature , and so two Natures will be in one Substance : Wherefore henceforth Lead shall be instead of Mercury , if the Leaden Nature which it therewithall conceived , shall be accommodated , or appropriate to thy occasions . The like is to be judged of Tin , Silver , Iron , and Copper , forasmuch as they return into their own Body : After this manner 't is also in Gems , the Liquor remains in its own nature , viz. In a Mercurial Nature : Now then if the Liquor be congealed into a Gem , it doth in like wise put on a twofold Nature , because they are again reduced into the first Liquor . The like is to be supposed concerning some common Stones or Pebles ; also in some Herbs there 's the like Nature : Wherefore read , and read over again , and then bring to Experience whatsoever is committed to thy Memory concerning the nature of things ; but call it so to Experience , that thou maist not onely Opinion ●t● or Conjecture , but maist exactly know every thing for in these things lyes hid the true and certain Phisician or Naturalist . The Second BOOK . CHAP. I. ALthough I have afore-written the Relolleum's according to the Reason and Nature of Heat and Cold , together with the innate Essence ; yet notwithstanding , besides those things , there are others which the Ares of Nature hath produced ; and this doth by many parts excel that which I have treated of in the former Books : And that I may begin from thence ; first of all , If you would exactly speake of Accidental Complexions , you shall find that in this place of degrees , the Superior , or foregoing Relolleum's of Nature , are to be but little approved of , and that on this Account , Because throughout the whole Vniverse , there are two Natures in things which are both together in one substance , although the one of them appears onely ) and these are an Innate Accident , and an Elemental Accident : Besides , Every thing in the nature of it self , is hot : For the first matter of things is hot perse ; nor doth the Innate Accident change , because every one of the three principles in the Complexions , do consist or abide even unto their ultimate Matter , that is , look what manner they are discerned , or found in , before the Relolleum's . In the same manner do they remain so long as until the Relolleum departs . Therefore like as Experience comprehends , or perfects the End , in like manner the beginning i● manifested in , and by it self , yet notwithstanding before we come to those Simples which are in the degrees , 't is to be observed , that neither their heat or cold is their Innate Accident , but rather an Elemental and External Accident . CHAP. II. MOreover , Nature doth not wholly emit , or let go any thing out of it self , the which a man skilful in Medicinal Affairs may easily apprehend , but it keeps the Innate Accident so long at the Matter or Body wherein the Accident is , remains : An example hereof you have in Fire for in this the Innate Accident is Heat , and is the nature of the three first Principles , which is manifestly Hot. Moreover it cannot otherwise be , but that together with the Heat , the substance passeth away , if you would translate , or bestow the Heat on another object . And although that Heat makes Warm , yet it is but a dead Heat , nor doth it heal a sickness , nor give any help , but it is a certain superfluous Heat , added to the Body from without . On this wise doth every Innate Accident open its virtue , & discover it , but without helping or succouring the sick . Therefore whatsoever is accomodated or fitted to be a Medicine for Diseases , must be thus prepared : In the first place , bring your Medicine to that which seperates the two Essences , the one in the Substance , the other in the spirit of life ; For wheresoever you would administer a Medicine , even there 't is expedient and necessary that the Spirit of Life departs from the substance , and accords with , or is suitable unto the offending-matter of the Disease , and then the Medicine will appear alone in its own Body , and this according to the nature of the three Principles : But the External , Elementated Accidents go to that place where the sickness doth lurk thereby I gather , that in the universal nature of things there is a twofold accident , an Innate , and an External ; the Innate tends but little to Health , but the External onely doth , and in the fire there is nothing of an External Accident : Wherefore I affirm it to be an imperfect work of Nature . CHAP. III. WHen Nature doth at first bring forth in its proper Element , then the Archeus doth prepare it according to the reason and nature of a private ( or peculiar ) Iliastes , so that the Ares doth plainly consist in the three Principles , and generates the substance of the body in the same thing ; this Generation perse , is for the Bodies sake onely , that it may at pear the same with the Relolleum : But what is this to the sick ? For the sire is even alike , a Relolleum Accident , also Snow , yet they heale not sicknesses , nor have they any power in themselves of curing Diseases , because they are a Relolleumper so . Besides , the External Elements do make the Cherio of nature , the which is also needful that you bring to the Relolleum , which although you take together with the Cherio , yet 't is the Cherio that heals all the sicknesses : And in this place you are to observe concerning the Cherio , that the Cherio is no other thing then the Heat , or Coldness of those things which leaves the Body , and goes into Nature : An example whereof you have in Camphyr , for it hath its frigidity from the Cherio , and is therefore a most present help in Sufflatures , ( or Windy sir●●lings ) but in the substance of its first Principles , it remains hot , even as Sulphur , and the spirit of Salt , together with the Mercuriality ; so likewise Gems and Herbs . Moreover , whatsoever Nature produceth , hath its proper Cherio , that is , an Elemental , External Accident : Wherefore in this place of degrees I affirm , that one thing hath more Cherionick Heat , or Cherionick cold , then another : Thus hath the Archeus disposed all things , and that for the sake of the Microcosm . CHAP. V. BVT that you may the more clearly understand our Intention and Opinion , concerning the Compositions of Receipts , you are to observe , that like as I have before mentioned the Relollenm and Cherio ; so in this place , 't is expedient , that you again understand it , in reference to the Body , viz. thus , That such sicknesses , which are onely of a Cherionick nature , and lie hid in the Body , do descend into the Body without the destruction of the three first Principles of the Body it self ; For as the ●iiastes in the four Elements doth , ( mother-like ) produce , [ or bring forth ] the Relolleum and Cherio , so doth Man stand in the four Elements , and doth receive ( as it were hereditarily ) those sicknesses that do now and then bud forth in the Body , so that they also in the end break forth into External Elementated sicknesses : Wherefore for the ordering of Cherionick Receipts , 't is behavefull , that the External Elementated things , do leave and for sake their own Bodies , together with their substances , and decline , or turn into the Spirit of Life , for from thence is the sick person freed , or relieved : Therefore 't is to be noted , that death is not Cherionicall , but Relolleaceous Nevertheless hence it is , that on what part soever it is turned or inclined , it cannot dye : For who can separate or take away that , which is an Individual , from that under which it lies hid ? But in this place we speak of cold and hot Cherioes , and not Relolleums . As for the Rest of what may be here desired , You may read it in The Discourse of the Original of Diseases . CHAP. V. LIke as I have in the former Book , delivered in many and sundry Rules , the knowledge of the Nature of those things , which is either hot or cold : So in this place , the present Rule now to be observed i● concerning Hearbs : the most of which part are cold and dry , alias , moist : yea , and such as have in them a certain obscure viridity : Now although th●● these are esteemed hot , yet are they truly cold is Vervain , shepherd , purse : Othersome are reputed cold , whereas they are hot , as Bugloss , Dill , and that on this Account : Because the Coagulated Humidity , brings by its Congealation , a most great driness , and the Resolved Siccity doth not resolve without some little moisture , because of the Cherionick Nature : For 't is evident , that otherwise nothing can be begotten of the Element of the Earth , but it must be hot , nor of the Element of the Water , but it must be cold , for this is the Order of Nature : But that no such thing doth come to pass , the External Elementatedness is the reason thereof , for it corrupts and breaks the former Nature ▪ Wherefore , 't is to be heeded , and dealt with according as is its Cherionick-nature , that is , according to the Guidance of Experience : Likewise because the same Nature , whether it be hot or cold , doth not form the body , under which it lies hid , there 's no need that you should pass so much for the Body , but bestow all your Experience , upon the three aforesaid Natures , according to what we have afore spoken in the first Book . CHAP. VI. LAstly , the Physician is to observe the bodies of such things , as 〈…〉 , for all those Bodies in which these things lie hid , are nothing else but ● Liquor , under which is hidden that which is Cherioni●al● , but the liquor is Congealed in like manner , in or with its own Element , even as the Iliastes hath brought it forth ; wherefore the separations of Nature do again resolve that which Nature hath Congealed , and in this resolution the two aforesaid Natures are separated . Hence 't is evident that the Externall Elementated things of Nature , are the Relolleum-accident of Nature , and , being apart , do not partake of any Virtue : So likewise 't is clear , that the other Nature is fully and most perfectly present , in such things as abide in their proper Innated , and in their proper Accidental Quality ; both of them in their separation : From these things 't is evident , that there 's nothing , in-born , hot or cold ; but that which is Innase doth neither profit , or disprofit any one Yet besides , there is another certain Nature , which induceth an heat or cold ; according to which we judge of the heat or the cold , viz. by the Cherionicall Testimony or Touchstone ; by the mediation of which , every sickness is to be healed ; for , that same Frigidity or heat , doth , upon its ingress or entring in , incline to , or betake it self unto the sickness or distemper ; the which its Innate property doth never affect . All these things are to be found in the Book Of the Conjunctions of things in the Proprieties of the two Natures , according to the three Principles ; and that according to the prescription of Philosophy . Moreover , you shall see the Order of the Degrees in the following Chapters , and that , according to the reason and Nature of their Elements . CHAP VII . These things following are of an hot nature , such things as come forth from the Earth do possess the first Degree of Heat . Dittander . Lyons foot . Anthor , or Rosemary flowers . Lacca . Dadder of Time. Fig. Broom . Costus . Pennyroyal . Humulus . Lencopiper . Hartwort . Cretamus . Scammony . Teazels . Basill . Horehound . Sagapen . Agrimony . G●ntian . Eaecampane . Cipress . Great spurge . Gallingall . Phili●endala . Blouawort . Laudanum Claves . Moncks Rhubarb . Macropiper . Fonrel . Granes of Paradise . Civonia . Bawme . Chamepitis . Badellium . Fumitory . Thistle . Cheiry . Mellilot . Clary . Fi●la . Calamus . Hirundinaria P●o●y Ginger . Flammula . Herb of Paradise . Lavender . Mustard . Calbanum . Gamandrea . Liquorish . Succory . Cubebs . Cardamoms . Marjoram . Mother of Time. Opopanax . Ammoniacum . Aireal things do claim the second Degree of Heat : Tereniabin . Nube . Chaos . Ilech . Such things as proceed forth from the Water , are in the third Degree of Heat . Vitriol . Sulphur . The Golden Talck . Copper . The Topas . Carniola . Both sorts of Arsenick , Red and White . The Kakimia of Salt. The Granat . The Red Marcasite . Congealed Salt. Sal Gem. Gold. Smaragdine . Copprose . Molten Salt. Argent Vive . Realgar . The Kakimia of Sulphur . The Chimeaolae Calcis The Iacynth . The Crisolite . Ogorum . Feathered Allum . The Ruby . Such things as come forth from the Fire , affect the fourth Degree of Heat . The Hot Lightning . Every Aetna . The Hot Hail . CHAP. VIII . The following things are of a Cold Nature . Such things as are produced out of the Earth are Cold in the first Degree . DOdder . Strawberries . Comfrye . Brancursine . The Mandrake . The Rose . Acetum . Cic●nidion . Chesnuts . Water-Lilly . Lentils . Eyebright . The bitter Ve●ch . Mallows . Herb-Mercury . The Pomegranate . The four greater cold seeds . The Flowers of Mulbery . Ribes . Dates . Beans . Galls . Crispula . Ath. The Gourd . The kinds of Sanders . Tragacanth . Nightshade . High Taper . Lettice . Endive . Gladwin . The flower of bread Corn. Henbane . Purslane . Citron . The kinds of myrabolanes . Ripe Apples . The fourlesser cold seeds . Melon . Snapdraggon . Pisa. Darnell . Lilley of the Valley . Cowcumbers . The greater Arrow head . Fleawort . The kinds of Poppies . Such things as are produced from the Ayre , possess the second Degree of Cold. As Nebulgea . Such things as proceed from the Water possess the third Degree of Cold. LEad . Camphire . The white Kakimia . Electrum terrae . Thallena alterrea . Thallena frigida . Antimony . Hoematites . The 3 sorts of Tin. Alumen de glacie . The silver marcasite Iron . Silver . Alumen Entali . White talk . The three kinds of Corrals . Lotho . Aqua glariona . Such as are produced from the Fire , are of the fourth Degree of Cold. Crystall . Arles . The Baeryll . Cold lightening . Citrinoeus . Cold Hail . Citrinula . Snow . Ice . CHAP. IX . T IS therefore to be observed , that by what reason or consideration every thing proceeds from the Elements , by the same Reason also doth it posses the same degree , according to the aforesaid Rules : Moreover , whatsoever sensitive thing exists from the Elements , the following figure will discover . The subsequent Sensitives which proceed from the Earth , do occupy the first degree of Heat , as , Men. Children or Boys . Capricorn , or the Goat . Leopards . Lyons . Horses . Oxen. Bears . Rams . Wolves . Cocks , Foxes , And such like . The following Animals born from the Ayre , do obtain the second Degree of Heat . The Eagle . Ostritch . Phoenex , Swallow . Sparrow ▪ Heron , &c. And all flying ▪ living creatures , except such as are in the Water . Those which are generated from the Water , have the third Degree of Heat . Castor . These from the fire , are of the fourth Degree . The Salamander . The following things are of a Cold Nature . Those things that are of the Earth , possess the first Degree of Cold , as Women . Maids . Cows . Menstruums Every Sperm . Those of the Ayre , the second degree of cold , as Pidgeons . Storks . Those of the Water the third degree , as Fishes . Worms . Tortoises . Frogs . Those of the fire do possess the fourth Degree of Cold. Gnavi , ( alias Gnani ) Zommi . CHAP. X. BEsides , there are other Simples which by means of a composition , attain to the second degree : these , albeit they do not altogether or wholly follow their proper degrees , according to the Reason and Nature of the Elements ; yet such as are in the first degree , attain the second ; those in the second , the third ; and those in the third , the fourth , as appears in the subsequent figure . The SIMPLES . The Rose . The Violet . Nightshade . Anthera . Water-lilly . Chamomel . Flowers of Mullein . Flowers of Hypericon . Flowers of Centaury . Flowers of Self-heal . The Addition of Composition . OYle . Burning Wine . Crude Vinegre nAnd every fatness . Vinegre distilled . Moreover , although the Nature of it self , be not so Cold , yet a Composition reduceth ●t to that pass , that by an addition , the second Degree of heat or cold may break forth ; and this is evident in Oyle of Roses , and in Rosed Vinegre , and others of that kind . Some things also there are , which otherwise , are in the third Degree that attain the fourth Degree , as Vinegre Campherated , the Oyle of Lead , &c. There are besides , some Degrees , which by separation , Aseend from the first into the fourth Degree ; and like wise from the third into the fourth : and this shall be evidenced in the third Book of Spagyricall Degrees . Moreover , there are some things which are not at all augmented or advanced forwards , as Snow and Ice , and that because of the Nature of the Relolleum . Some things also there are , which unless they are prepared , do not draw out their Nature , as the Sperm of Frogs , Chrysall , and Sulphur ▪ : Likewise some things may be reduced from an hot Degree into a cold , as Gems ; othersome from a cold into an hot Degree as Camphire , Corrals , &c. Lastly , there are things which in their preparation , loose a Degree , as those things which are Congealed or Resolved : Likewise such things as in their Corporeal Substance , operate nothing at all , a● the Oyle of juniper , and others of that kind : What else may be here desired in this place , will be taught by Experience . FINIS . The Third BOOK . CHAP. I. IT is to be observed , in the Frontespeece of this third Book , that , besides those Essences which I have mentioned in the former Books ; there is another Nature , or Essence , distinct from the former ; Which is called a fifth Essence , or as the Philosophers term it , an Elemental Accident ; or as the Ancient Physicks terms it , a Specifick form . But it is called a fifth Essence , on this Account , because four Essences lie hid in the three first Principles : Therefore the Elemental accident , and that which in this place is called a Quintessence , hath a Nature neither hot nor cold , and is without all complexion in it self : But that I may the more clearly discover it by an Example , t is the Quintessence introduceth firm Health alone , like that fortitude and vigour , or firm Health , which is in a man without any complexion , and is prolonged and continued to the end or termination of it selfe . Thus doth the virtue lye hid in Nature : For whatsoever drives out sicknesses , is no other thing then a certain comfortative , even as the driving out of an Enemy by an acquisition of force and power . As for the nature of things , 't is to be supposed that there is nothing amongst natural things that is ( alias , but is ) destitute of virtue , unless it be of a laxative nature , and that is ( alias , because it is ) as much as a Quintessence , for that it is an Accident without a complexion . Although Frigidity doth sometimes loosen , and sometimes heat , yet 't is preternatural , and is by reason of the virtue of the Relolleaceous Nature : But whatsoever operates according to Nature , is the quintessence of that thing : For hereunto is the virtue disposed , viz. that it may take the filth away from the body even as Incarnatives do ( in the healing of Vlcers ) induce new flesh , by this means ( or , on this account ) that by their interveening virtue the peccant matter may be removed : these three things are of a threefold Essence , but ' ti but one virtue ; which by a proper just title , may be called a Quintessence . CHAP. II. FOR the knowledge of those degrees which are of a Q. intessentiality , and especially of those things that comfort , there are in the first place requisite four observable things : First , What ever is of the earth , obtains the first degree of Health . Secondly , Whatsoever is of the Air , affects the second degree . Thirdly , What ever is of the Water , possesseth the third degree . Fourthly , Whatsoever is begotten by the fire , claims the fourth degree . Moreover , he labours in vain , whoever he be , that thinks to extract a Quintessence out of Terrestrial things , equal to that which is extracted out of the Ayre . In like sort that thing which is from the Ayre can never be compared to that which hath its rise from the VVater : And thus are you also to judge concerning the fourth Element ; an example you have in the extraction of the Quintessence out of Colondine . 'T is in vain to endeavour by the Quintessence of Celondine , to attain to , or match the Quintessence of the Phoenix : and likewise by the Quintessence of the Phoenix to equallize the Quintessence of Gold ; likewise by the Quintessence of Gold to match the Quintessence of Fire . Although that in Celendine , Bawm , Valerian , there is a greater Arcanum then it in the rest , ( Herbs : ) yet is there such an excelling precedency in the degrees , that that Arcanum is much transcended by many parts . So in every degree one thing is of an higher state then another ; therefore amongst the Earthly terrene things 't is to be observed , whether or no Celondine outstrips Bawm and Bawm , Valerian ; the like Judgement is to bé had concerning the other three Elements . CHAP. III. WHatever I have treated of in the former chapters , hath been onely to this end , that I might descend unto the following signs of Degrees , and that so it might be made manifest by what means or order the Degrees in the Elements consist : For I am not ignorant of the great dissention of Platearius , Dioscorides , Serapio , from this point ; and of the others also , which have been followers of them , who have written many things of a Quintessence , but falsly . But thou , whoever thou art , seek the knowledge of this Quintessence from Experience , for so shalt thou find out the Degrees in their division . But that it may also be manifested by what means Diseases may be driven out by the Quintessence , thou must first of all diligently observe the concordance or coherence of things and diseases ; for some virtues give an assault onely in the Synodoia , othersome in the Mania , or Madness ; others in the Aschlyte , others in the Lethargy , &c. And this is to be imputed to the concordant property . I esteem it worth knowing in this place , that which lyes hidden in Nature , as in Gelutta , or the Herb Chameleon , and Bawm , which renovate and convey away the Disease without any virtue of the Degrees , viz. in renovating and repairing the former Juvenility , or Youthfulness and Lustiness : But by what reason or cause , and by what virtue these things are done , is declared in the Book of Long Life , as some certain peculiar Mysteries , which ( besides Arcanum's ) are in the Nature of things . Wherefore I think it expedient to pass them over in this place , that so I may prosecute what I have begun , concerning the degrees of the four Elements . And although here are many and sundry virtues which do overcome and conquer Diseases , some by their diaphoretick Nature , others by a Narcotick , others by other properties ; yet as for these things , I refer them to those that give their mind to Theorems and Speculations . CHAP. IV. EVery Confortative it temperate : In this place the Substance will impead or hinder nothing , be it cold , or be it hot ; yet notwithstanding it will not at all endamage the Quintessence in its work : Moreover , every Specifick is a Quintessence , without any corrupting , ( or breaking ) of its own body : Besides , there is nothing temperate but the Quintessence ; all kinds of bodies are Elementated in nature , and in their proper accident . The degrees of Health . Such things as proceed forth from the Earth , do possess the first degree of health , as All kindes of Herbs . Seeds . Roots . Sponges . Animals . Flowers . Barks . Fruits . The things of the Ayre have the second degree , as all kinds of Birds . Those of the Water have the third degree , as All kindes of Metals . Marcasites . Kakimeaes . Salts . Minerals . Rosinous Sulphurs . Fishes . Gems . Stones . The things of the Fire the fourth Degree . The Tincture . The Stone of the Philosophers . Albeit there are some other virtues also so be observed , which lye hid in Herbs , and not in flying things , nor in Metals , even as the Vrsina , the Carlina , or the Carline thistle , declare , the which admit in themselves other different virtues besides the degree , amongst which also is the Smaragdine , which ( besides others ) admits of another 〈…〉 in it self ; yet they tend not at all to be 〈…〉 onely external virtues , and do not at all 〈…〉 CHAP. V. HItherto we have spoken of 〈◊〉 , now for Laxatives and their degrees : therefore first of all us to be observed , that that division or distinction by which Laxatives are divided into four Natures , is not to be observed in this place , the which ( forsooth ) are described on this wife , according to the ancient custom : Colequintida , and Scammony , purge Choller . Turbith and Ellebor , Phlegme . Manna , and Capillus Veneris , the Blood ▪ Lapis Lazuli , and black Ellebor , Melancholly . Besides , some things there are which drive out a yellowish , or yelky Choller : Others , an Eruginous : Others a yellowish cittrine Hydropical Water : And others of that kind there be which are elsewhere described , which with us are unworthy of credit , and that on this account , Because the former things operate by ( alias , upon ) the peccant matter , even in any kinds of Diseases whatsoever : And by this Sentiment or Rule , the innate Disposition of Coloquintida is to provoke to stool , where there is Melancholly . So Turbith stirs up stools not unlike to slyme , even in choller ; and so is it with the others . Wherefore that Judgement concerning the colours of the Stools or Excrements , is not to be taken from the Nature of the Disease , but rather from that which stirs up the stools . Moreover , although the Stools or Excrements do sometimes make an Exit , or outpu●s , according to the disposition , & by the reason of the sickness from which they are produced ; yet 't is to be considered without difference , with , or in what Purgations these stools are to be stopped , vlz. not according to the nature of the four Humours , but rather according to the nature of the four Degrees which do more powerfully stop the belly . O great Alaoscopy , by which men determine to call that in question which could not by any means be apprehended , as shall be the more clearly evidenced beneath , when we speake of Stools . CHAP VI. LIke as I have made mention of the Degrees of Laxatives in the former chapters ▪ so in this place do I rehearse the same things , whereby they may take the deeper Impression in your minda ▪ viz. that Laxatives do not wholly observe the degrees of the four Elements , but have mixt degrees , without any respect to the Elements : Wherefore the Nature of the Disease is to be the more diligently look't into , least von do too rashly abuse Comfortatives in healing a Disease : but rather order and accommodate it so , that it may on every side square with the nature of the disease , and that thou maist . in what place soever , apply a degree to the disease . But lest we should ( in this place ) rush into this order of purging , with unwasht hands , as the proverb goes ; this is the Work , and this is the Labour . 'T is to be observed therefore , that sometimes there are unequal parts in the same operation , in the fourth degree : as , sometimes Ellebor takes away that which Tithimal , or Spurge cannot Likewise the Catapurias , or great Spurges , expell that , which the other two could never bring to pass : sometimes Praecipitate , sometimes Esula , or the smaller Spurge : likewise Cassia Fistula . Besides , sometimes in Fevers a Laxative purgeth Febrile humors , as Centaury : sometimes in the Cataleptick disease , as Hellebore : sometimes in the Ascarides , or Worms , as Agarick , and so in others of that kind : the cause whereof is Nature , and not the humors , the which is here unto destinated , that it may take away whatsoever is Melancholy , or Cholerick , or Phlegmatick , or whatever other thing may relate hereto : For that which you call Eruginous , or rusty ●anker'd Choler , may slow out from all these according to the account of humors : As for all these things , what mysteries each have in themselves , apart , experience will declare . CHAP. VII . AS for the Degrees of more Intense or Violent , and more Remiss , or slow Purging ; note these things which follow : 1. Polypode The tops of Botim Maidonhair Turpentine Sene The tops of Elder Gamandrea Stomachiolum Manna Succory The tops of Danewort Whey 2. Siler montanus Sowbread Turbith Asarabacca Hermodactyl 3. Rhubarb Esula Vitriol Diagridium Agarick Lazulus Scammony Centaury 4. Both Hellebors Colloquinoida Tithymal Serapine Cataputia Praecipitate CHAP. VIII . AS for Incarnatives , and Consolodatives note and observe these things : Incarnatives and Consolidatives have in themselves four degrees ; but the Consolidatives do exclude the Elements in the some manner as the Laxatives do . 'T is therefore observable in the first place , in what order or proportion the sicknesses which we would heal , have their consistency in the degrees : For from hence follows the like degrees of Natural things for some heal the Fractures of Bones , others heal wounds , othersome heal common Vlcers , others cancrous Aestiomena's : From thence proceed four Degrees on this wise . 1. Fractures of Bones are healed by Lyons foot . Perewinckle . Hypericon . Sanicle . Aristoloch-Rotunda . Consolida , or Comsry-Serpentina . 2. Wounds are healed by Natural Balsom , Artificial Balsom , the Powders of the Apostles , Wound-drinks , the Emplasters of the Apostles , Apostolical Vnguents , Oile of Hypericon , Oil of Centaury , Oil of Self-heal , Oil of Dill , Oil of Turpentine , Oleam Benedicti , Oil of Tiles . 3. Aposthumes and common Vlcers are healed by G●mm'd Plaisters , Mummigated Emplaisters , Apostolick Emplaisters , Apostolick Vnguents Cancrous Aestiomenaes are healed by a Composition of Mercury , a Composition of Brassatella , a Composition of Realgar . All ye Chyrurgions , come , come hither , ( I have not as yet beheld one of ye so much as worthy of the title . ) Come , come hither I say , hasten all ye Impostors together , that ye may once know each Degree apart , according to what is prescribed and sorewritten , from which you have so far strayed some certain Ages , being taken with the allurements of your silly Receipts , which even from your childhood , ( as 't were ) ye have one after another begged , but are not worth a Nut ▪ Repent I pray , repent , and now at last cease from your Vnguents , Sparadaps , and Cataplasmes , which are tossed up and down in a confused manner , and approach unto the true Order of Curing . CHAP IX . MOreover , there are other things different from the former , which do equally as well possess their proper degrees , of which sort are Poisons , in which the Degrees are even most specially to be observed , that they be not admitted into the composition of Receipts , according to their Elementated Nature ; therefore in the first place the quantity of the Poison is to be look't into , and then the weight is to be prepared , and that by this Rule . Poisons in their DEGREES . 1. The Simples by themselves . Colcothar . Allum . 2. The Reverberated things , Spirit of Iupiter . Spirit of Saturn . 3. The Calcinated things , Tartarum . Scissum . 4. Sublimated things , Arsenick . Mercury . The other kinds of Poisons , as of Spiders , Toads , Seortions , Lyzards , Serpents , the lesser Dragons , and others , forasmuch as they are not Ingredients , I think good to pass them by , except Tyrum , or the Tyrian Adder , which shall be spoken of in its place . Besides , there are some things which provoke the Menstruaes : wherefore in stopping the Months , the things most fitly appropriate shall be related , viz. amongst the other Receipts , like as the Nature or Order of their Degrees , according to the Prescription or Rule of the composition of Receipts . Moreover , there are things which re●ress Humours , and provoke Vrine : All these things , and what else is like them , are to be sought for from Experience and Concordancy . Thus much of the Degrees : As for what else may be desired in this place , daily use will declare : Now of the Spagyrical Degrees . CHAP. X. BY the Spagyrical Industry , four Degrees do proceed forth in the same manner with the four Elements , which overcome the other Degrees in their quantity Moreover , wheresoever the last Degree terminates or ceaseth , there the first Point in Spagyrical things , begins on this wise . 1. The Oil of all Herbs . Roots . Seeds . Oiles . Rozins . Gumms . Fruits . Mushroms . Mosses . By distillation . 2. The Oile of the Vultur . Dove . Heron. Crow . Pye. 3. The Water of Vitriol [ the Liquor or juyce of it . ] Mercurial Water . Oil of Argentvive . Viridity of Salt. Alluminous-Waters . Calcinated Oils . Oiles of Metals . Liquors of Gems . Potable Gold. Essence of Antimony . 4. Oile of Christal . Oile of the Berill . The Tincture . The Philosophers Stone . All these things are hot ; for the Spagyrical Degrees do take away the Elementated , and tend in their degrees above that which is Elemented ▪ Wherefore , for the knowledge of these Degrees , a plenary and perfect Experience is requisite , that you may see the preparation of those things which descend , or go out of an Elementated thing , ( to that Degree ) wherein they overcome and transcend that which is Elementated . The things which come from the Earth are of the first Spagyrieal Degree , a out of the Seeds of Dill. Iuniper . Cardamoms . Cloves . Roots of Henbane . Re●pontick . Angelica . Ostritium . Woods of Hehony ▪ Iuniper . Saunders . 2. The things from the Aire , are of the second Degree , as out of Fruits of Nuba . Ilech . Terniabin . Volatiles , or Birds the Phenix . Eagle . Dove . 3. Things of the VVater are of the third Degree , as of Metalls . Gold , Mercury , Silver . Copper , Lotkon , Iron . Lead . Tin , Electrum . Gems , the Sephyr . Smaragdine . Granate . Topaz Ruby . Iacynth . Amethist . Corralls . Mineralls Marcosite Kakimia . ●a●k Realgar . Salts , Vitriols . Allums . ●a●ts . 4 Such as are from the fire claim the fourth Degree , As of — Beryll . Christall . Arde , alias , Arles . And those things that descend from the aforesaid four Elements , as from the Earth . Aqua-vite , or Distilled Balsams . Circulated water . Distilledliquors . From the Aire . Distilled Birds . Teremabin . Nuba . Ileeh . From the Water . Potable Gold. Liquor of Silver . Resolution of Mercury . Things Sublimated , Calcinated , Reverberated , Resolved , Congealed . From the Fire . Liquor of Chrystall . Liquor of the Beryll . Liquor of A●r de , or Ar●● . The Fourth BOOK CHAP. I. EVen as I have earnestly commended in my former Books , those things which concern Degrees , together with the differences of them ; so likewise in this place do I again commend unto thee the difference by this Rule . Those Herbs which are of a cold Nature , and of the Earth , are not universally profitable for all the Diseases of an hot Nature ; nor on the other side , are such as be hot , for the Diseases of a cold Nature : From these things are gathered seven kinds of Diseases , and also seven kinds of Heats and Colds , of which sort ( amongst the other Members ) are those of the Heart . This difference is to be even chiefly observed in the beginning of this Book , whereto is prefixed a title of the Composition of Receipes , that those things which the Liver wants , whether it be hot or cold , may be sought for from the same-like Herbs : So those things in which the Brain is defective , require their proper Herbs . Moreover , although the Herbs are generally either hot or cold , yet these Herbs that are for the Spleen , do nothing at all benefit the sicknesses of the Reins : Wherefore next to the knowledge of the Degrees , follows the difference of the Herbs after this wise . CHAP. II. YOu must know the difference of Herbs , thus : First of all the Herbs are divided into seven species , together with the rest of the Elements ▪ and that according to the Order and Nature of the Astrum , or Stars , the which is as well as these , put or digested into seven species or kinds : Besides , by the same account or reason that these receive a sevenfold division ▪ by the same reason doth the body receive a sevenfold partition , and every of them do affect their like ; as those things that are under the Sun are appropriated to the Heart , & are twofold : But those things that are under the Moon , to the Brain , and that in the degrees of both ; those that are under Venus , heal the Reins ; those things that are under Saturn , comfort the Spleen , those under Mercury defend the Liver ; those under Iupuer do respect the Lungs . Lastly , the things that are under Mars , are referred wholly to accommodate the Gall. Besides , although the Herbs , together with the Simples , are not governed by the Planets , not the Planets by them , yet is there existing a certain singular Dominion or Ruling in every Element , without the commixtion of another . CHAP. III. NOw for the knowledge of those Elements which relate to the Heart , you are in the first place to observe , that whatsoever regenerates , is most friendly to the Heart , [ ☉ ] as Gold , Bawm , Nuba , &c. Moreover whatsover absumes or takes away Phlegm , by the interveening native fragancy of the thing , is referred to the Brain , [ ☽ ] such as are the Rose , Camphyr , Musk , Ambergreese . Also , whatsoever quencheth or appeaseth the blood , or makes it warm , serves for the Liver ▪ [ ☿ ] That which provokes urin & encreaseth the sperm , serves for the Reins [ ♀ . ] that which conserves long life , is for the spleen : [ ♄ ] Whatsoever deoppilates on unstops , is for the Lungs : [ ♃ ] The knowledge of these things consists in Experience , and rather in that which is of Philosophy , ( that is of Regeneration ) then that which is Medicinal , ( that is of Diseases : ) but yet that , which is born of , or proceeds from transmutation ; for there , both the Philosophical Experience , and also the Medicinal , do co●our , and so the proper and Genuine Diathesis , or Disposition of every thing is found out . CHAP. IV. THerefore the transmutation being known , which discovers and shews the seven Species both of Cold and Hot t is to be observed , that whatsoever regegenerates and expels that which is waxen old , and brings cleanness , and renders a thing whole , and so uncorrupt , is concluded under the same species or king , whether it ariseth from the cold or the heat of the Elements . Moreover , whatsoever in transmutation consumes supersluous Humours , as Salt takes away the Leprosie of the Moon ) is a most present Remedy for the Brain . In this place you shall observe , that Herbs are not to be administred on this account , because they are Lunar : but because they reduce and constrain Lunar things into their own power : For , the Brain is by no means healed by Silver or Luna , but rather by those things which contend and sight with these : Also , whatever fortisies or strengthens against Rust or Putref●ction , and conserves things in essentiality , ( as those six things which are found out in the transmutation of Metals ) doth by the same reason conserve the spleen uncorrupt ; so whatsoever resolves a Substance , or a body into a Liquor , comforts the Liver , and expels that which is repugnant . But whatsoever doth resolve so far , as to separate contrarities one from another , is imputed to the Lungs , such as are the Alkali in Tin. Last of all , Whatever prepares things , and renders them fit for encreasing or augmenting of transmutation , such as are the conjunctions of Arcana'es , is to be made use of even in the chiefest or first place . As for these things , seek the experience of them out of the transmutation of Nature ; Nor do not ( in the interim ) tire or weary out your whole life time , with your pittiful and deplorable Degrees , nor in those cold , feeble descriptions of Herbs , which the unsavoury , and unprofitable Books are full of , for these things are not assistants and helpers , but are rather tyrannical and full of cruelty against the Lungs . CHAP. V. MOreover , this which follows will declare in what order or manner the seven aforesaid species or kinds , are found to be in the four Elements , viz. what is of the Earth , of the Ayre , of the Water , and finally , what is of the Fire ; by the description of which , thou shalt judge of the manner of composing Receits , and that on this wise . Such things as are from the Earth , and are of an Hot Nature . ☽ The Brain . ☉ The Heart . ♀ Venus The Reins . ☿ Mercury The Liver . ♄ Saturn The Spleen . ♃ Jupiter The Lungs . ♂ Mars The Gall. The Viridity of Salt. The Essence of Bawm . The Correction of Sivet . The Liquor of Brassatella . The Mysterie of black Ellebor . An Extraction from the Lungs . The Quintessence of Celondine . the Liquor of Vitriol . The Quintessence of Gold. The Essence of Satyrion . Of Manna . Of Valerian . From Vsnea .   the Liquor of Lunaria .     Of Zilo-aloes . Of Vervain .     Such things of the Earth as are of a Cold Nature . Brain . Heart . Reins . Liver . Spleen . Lungs . Gall. Essence of Geloen . The Matter of Laudanū Materia Sintorum . The liquor of Sene. Compositio Cand. The Matter of Dew . The Composition of Agresla , ( or Verjuyce , viz. the juyce of unripe Grapes . ) Essence of Anthos . The Matter of Pearls . alias , Stintorum Q. of Blood. Confectio-Dubelteleph The Matter of Sulphur . The Composition of Balaust ium's , or Pomegranate flowers . alias Anthera . The Matter of Saphyrs . The matter of Lettice-seed . Q. of Gamandrea .   The Matter of Olog●n .         Q. of Cichorea .       CHAP. VI. Such things of the Ayre , as are of an hot Nature . The Brain , Heart . Reins , Liver . Spleen , Lungs , Gaul . Nuba . Iloch .   Cymona . Hallereon Thereniabin . Such things of the Ayre , as are of a cold Nature . Halcyon , or the king-fishes . Ilech Crudum . Arles Crudum . CHAP. VII . Such things of the Water as are of an Hot Nature . The Brain . The Heart . Reins . Liver . Spleen . Lungs . Gaul . The Oyl of Mercury . Aurum Potabile . The Essence of Vitriol . The Mistery of Mercury . The Magistery of Asphaltum . The Flos of Jupiter . Crocus of Mars . Of the ☽ . Liquor of the Sun. The Q. E. of sulphur . The Mistery of Antimonie . Rubedo de Nigro , or the Red of the black . The Extraction of Tin. Talk Resolved . Topazius éserro ( or the Topaz out of Iron . The Essence of silver . The Oyl of the seventh , that is , of Saturn . Flos of Venus .         The Essence of the sixth , that is , of Venus .             Such things of the Water as are of a cold Nature . Brain . Heart . Reins . Liver . The Spleen . The Lungs . The Gaul . The juyce of the Amathist . Both Marcasites . The Tincture . The spirit of Saturn . The Mystery ' of Mercury coagulated . The Flos of Crude Jupiter . Ferrugo de Quinto , or the rust of the fifth , viz. ♂ .   The Liquor of Granat's . White Talke . Lapis de Physico , or the Philosophers stone . The Essence of Lead . The composition of Gems .             CHAP. VIII . Such things of the Fire , as are of an Hot Nature . The Brain , Heart , Reins , Liver , Spleen , Lungs , Gauls . Nosloch . Calidum , or hot Nosloch . Such things of the Fire , as are of a cold Nature . Arcana's , of Christ all . Magistry's of Beryll . Liquores Citronei . CHAP. IX . THE Degrees , and the species or kinds of the Degrees being known , then at length attempt the composition of Receits , according to the prescription of the following Rule . Like as there are four Elements , so four sorts of Receits are to be prepared ; thus : Viz. Some kinds of Diseases there are which affect terrene remedies ; othersome desire Aereal ; others require Aquaous , or Watery ; and others Ignious , or Fiery . First of all therefore , the sicknesses or distempers are to be taken notice of in the aforesaid seven Members , viz. Amongst , or to what Elements they have relation ; for , thencefrom are the Simples to be taken with which you would prepare a compound , according to the reason and order both of the degrees , or species and kinds of them ; therefore in Elementary sicknesses , ( suppose in earthly ones ) the Compound is not to be prepared higher then its Degree , but is to be left in that self-same Degree . The like is to be understood in Aereals , that nothing of the other Elements is to be thereto admixed . After the same manner are you to judge of the other Elements , as of the Water and Fire But that you may accommodate and proportion the several sicknesses , to the several Elements , this is the Work , and this is the Labour : For from thence happens that common Error which oftetentimes buds forth in the Gout , in Paralitical Diseases , and others of that kind , because of the preposterous and rash order of Healing , which unskilful men set upon ; An example you have in the Epilepsie , the species or kinds of the Epilepsie are subjected to the Element of the Water ; Wherefore 't is to be healed by those things which are called Minerals ; and thus are you to judge of the rest . CHAP. X. AS for the general Rules of the composition of Receits , take them thus : All such Receits as are to be prepared for Elemental Diseases , do consist of six things , whereof two are of the Planets , two of the Elements , and finally , two of the Narcoticks . Although they may be composed of but three , so as that but one of each may be taken ; yet these are more infirm and weaker then those that are to be admitted and used to the order and reason of Healing . But to return to my former sayings , there are two ( I say ) which consist of the Planets on this account , because they unite , commend , and correct the Medicine : two of the Elements , that the Degree of the sickness may be overcome . And lastly , two of Narcoticks , for this reason , Because the four aforesaid parts are too weak to prevent the critical day , and to expel the Disease before the Crisis . Wherefore in this place of Compositions , you are chiefly to observe that you prevent the Critical day : such Receits therefore as are thus prepared , are very fitly availeable in accute , very accute , and the most accute Diseases , the which Receits thou must make use of on every hand . CHAP. XI . LAstly , as for the Weights , observe the following Rule . In the first place note the Degree , least that the Degree be vanquished or exceeded by the Medicine , and whether it agrees and squares with its proper degree on every part ; but so order it , that these threefold species or kinds do not corrupt or hurt one another : Next to those things , dispose of , and frame your Weight by this Rule : First of all , such things as are of the Planets , reduce to four parts in the Receit ; such as are ●f the s● lements , to three parts ; such as are of Narcoticks , to one part : And that my Advice may be the more clearly evinced , I will address my self to those compounds which are composed according to this manner of preparation , and that on this wise : Take the Essence of the Planets , the Elementated Essonce , and finally , a pure Narcotick : Otherwise , if the substances are admitted into the Weights , the Receit becomes depraved : For this composition is not to be made of the multitude of Grass or Hey ( according to the prescription of the Catarractists , or blind Doctors ) but rather of the Native Virtues . Thus much for the Composition of Receits in general ; but as for the order and reason of composing and fitting the several Receits , for the several Diseases , that shall be declared in the fifth Book . THE FIFTH BOOKE . CHAP. I. FIrst of all , in the description of Receits , divide the Disease into four species or kinds , then refer or reduce these species into the four Elements , and that degree which offers it self , do thou take , and proceed by the following Rule . Moreover , if there should happen a transferring of the Disease from one degree unto another , take the same degree ; for thus are healed the sicknesses of the first degree , which are of the Earth ; of the second degree , which are of the Ayre ; of the third , which are of the Water . And as for that which attaineth to the fourth degree , it must be healed by the Tincture only ; otherwise there is nothing that can be profitably used in this place . Besides , although I have in the former Book prescribed , that a Receit should be prepared with six parts , yet can it be done with three parts , or the former ones may be doubled , and so may be twelve in all : or it may be thus described : Take , of those things which are of the Planets , four ; those of the Elements , two ; of Narcoticks , one ; but so , that you may withall ( according to the order of this Description ) dispose of the Weight on this manner : Take of those things that are of the Planets , four drachms ; of Elementated things , three drachms ; of Narcoticks , one drachm : For thus stands the business , viz. in the Weight , and not the Number of Simples . Again , the force and virtue , and consequently , the effect of those things that are admitted into the description of this Receit , hath its relation to the Dose , ( or Endowment ) and not to the Weight , nor to the Receit : as for instance , In those things which are of the Planets , thou maist perceive that there is a greater energy or power , then in the Elementated things ; but this is from the Dose or giftedness , & not from the Weight or Receit : Wherefore the above-measure is to be observed . Last of all , In this place is requisite agreater knowledge of the Medicinal Art , viz that you set not upon the way of healing before the time , but rather handle your affairs so discreetly , that where need is of purgation , there purge ; where need is of healing , there heal ▪ where of consolidation , there consolidate , on this manner as follows . CHAP. II. AS for the composition of Receits which are prescribed for Laxatives , there are two things needful which are to be ordered against the Laxation , the one to comfort , the other to miitigate ; and being thus ordered , this description of Receit'is void of all danger : First of all therefore , wee 'l speak of that which belongs to comforting . Take Spices , Cinnamon , Cloves , Nutmegs , and others of that kind : But for that which appertains to Mittigation , take Anodynes , and let them be the least in Weight ; and by these two things are those other ( how many soever they are that are in the Receit ) corrected : Nor is it in this place needful to observe this difference , viz. What purgeth Choller , or what purgeth Phlegm , but rather Experience is to be look't into , as to what is beneficial , according as is mentioned in the manner of healing : For the consideration of Purging is the greatest thing of all , which a skilful Physician ought to observe . CHAP. III. NOw follows an Example In Laxatives : Those things which provoke to Vomit , are thus described : Take of white Ellebor , one drachm : Cinnamon and Nutmegs , of each half a drachm : the juyee of Thebaicum , one scruple : This description shews both the Weight and the Nature of Vomitives , which do also purge by stool on this manner : Take of Vomitives one part , of Comfortatives as much ; of Thebaicum-juyce , a third part of the Laxative simples ; then order and digest them according to the manner of confection , & administer them according to the proportion of their giftedness : Or do on this wise : Take of Mithridate , and Rob de Kibes , of each half a drachm ; the juyce of Poppy , one scruple : Precipate one drachm , make them into a form : Or on this wise . Take of Cataputia , Tythimal , Ellebor , of each one scruple : of Annise , ●en●el , Crocus Martis , and Terra Sigiliata , of each 15. Granes : the juyce of Thebaicum , of Poppy , and of Henbave , of each seven Grains , dispose them into a form : But if the Vomitives do not operate by stool , ( alias but if they operate by stool , and not as Vomitives ) such as are Rubarb , Colloquintida , and others of that kind ; t●ke those which are the most efficacious Laxatives , and that consist in the third Degree ; join them to Confortatives , and to a sixteenth part of Narcoticks ; on this wise . Take of Scammony one Drachme , Species of Gems and Diamoscus , of each half a Drachm , of Opium half a scruple ; Mix them to a form . The like is to be judged of Rhubarb , and the rest . Furthermore , if they reach to the second Degree , adde a twelfth part of Narcoticks , as 't is customary to do in Turbith , and Hermodactil● , and the rest of that kind : But if they are of the first Degree , then alter nothing , but so conjoin them with Confortatives , so as advisedly to consider whether or no thouwouldst have them cold or hot ; Prepare them with the Confortatives , after this manner . Take of Diagridium , Agarick , and Sowbred , of each one scruple ; of Red Corrals one Drachme ; of Opium one Scruple : Or else thus . Take of Vomitives and Laxatives together , yet so as that their own weight may be preserved on both sides ; and so double the Receipt , then mix it to a form . CHAP. IV. INCarnatives , ( whether before or after Purgation ) the Receipts are described according to the Physicall art and knowledge on this wise : First of all place each of them in the first Degree ; If therefore the Disease be transmuted from the first degree into the second ; from the third into the fourth , do accordingly . In the jaundice , Take of Locusta's one Drachme , of Centaurie 2 Drachmes of Resibolae , alias , Rebisolae , three Drachmes : Mix them according to the Prescription of Experience with the addition of Wine ; then administer it by way of a Potion Now , if by such a Receipt the Patient be not cured , then seek into the second , third or fourth degree , and according to the manner of my Prescription describe thou the Receipt . Therefore , there are three things to be considered of , in the Composition of Receipts , viz. the Specifick of the Plannets , as Latus●i , that is , Mouseare : Then the Elementated things of Nature , as Centaury , and finally , Narcoticks as Resibolae , Opium . Moreover , although Centaury doth more fully operate then the Elementated things ; yet notwithstanding experience requires this : But whereas the weight doth not agree with the Rule in the present Receipt ; the cause of it is the now spoken of Experience , which composeth the Receipt from its own nature , and not from the Rules : So likewise in Feavers , Take of Nectar one Drachme , of Crab● half a Drachme : of the juyce of Thebaicum one scruple : But such as do follow the Rules , have the same Proportion with the former description , which consists of six Parts or more : But I would rather have Experience , then that bare painting of such mens writings as study Rules only . CHAP. V. IN the falling sickness , where the Receipt hath need of a Composition in the third degree ; there a Compound hath no place , but a Simple onely is to be administred ; as by the spirit of Vitriol and others of that kind . In the first degree , the Receipt is to be described according to the prescription of the first degree , according to this advise . In the Palsey , Comfortatives are to be administred by themselves , as Aquavitae , the Essence of Lavender Aurum Potabile , the Liquor of Gems , and others of that kind : so in the fourth degree is the Rule to be observed . Moreover , if there happens a twofold need or use of Medicine , viz. within the skin , and without it , as in the Palsey , then administer also duplicatly to the Paralitick , and contracted , Inwardly ; according to the aforesaid manner ; but outwardly , a Balsom , according to Experience , even as the manner of administration is . But those things which are made for a Balsom , take on this manner : First of all , take onely those things which are of the Planets , and do not look after either Elementary or Narcotick things : As in Contractures the highest Experiment is the specifieum of Serpentina , then also the fatness which is extracted out of Ebony , men , Turpentine , Oile of Nuts , Oils of Guaieum , and others of that kind . Now by this account there are innumerable things which follow Experience , and not the rules ; For those kinds of Diseases are better to be healed by such things as are sound out by long and daily use , then by Canonical Receits . CHAP. VI. IN Incarnatives both Experience and Rules are to be observed on this manner : Diligently and exactly inquire whatsoever is of the Planers , and withall in what degree it accords with the Incarnatives ; then the order of making the Composition , as the following Receit in the Fractures of Bones doth demonstrate . Take of Comfry , Aristolochia-Rotunda , Serpentina : of each one pound . Moreover , although besides this , there are infinite ways mentioned for the healing the fractures of the Bones , yet notwithstanding , whatsoever is here adhibited , besides what hath been said , doth hinder and impead the present order of Healing : Nor do I judge it sit silently to pass over in this place , the various and many kinds of Consolidaes , as also the known things of the Serpentina's , and those that are unknown ; & therefore they shall not be rchearsed by me , because they do nothing at all impead the Weight , but are referred unto the same , according to the prescription and Rule , without respect of either Heat or Cold , which do corrupt and mar the description of the Receipt : But in Wounds observe the following way of composition . First of all , Collect into one whatever are of the Planets and Wounds , each according to Experience , thus : Whatsoever is of a Crude Balsom , bring to an Oile by extraction , and that too , in an equal Weight , without any addition , either of Heat or Cold , so that thou maist abide , or depend on Specificks alone : thus Gums must be dealt withall in Emplasters , or Apostolick Vnguents , and let them be , ( alias , unless as far forth as they be ) a sixth part with reference to the other species , and the rest , five parts be of species , & the body of these things hath four weights : But as to a Vulnerary drink , 't is referred unto Weights , according to Experience , and that too , more intensly , or more remisly , on this wise : Take of Pyrola two handfuls , Pervinca Diapensia ana . one handful ; Agrimonia , one handful and a half : Now if any thing shall be more excellent , forsake others , and cleave to them . Lastly , although there are many things which are desired in this place concerning the Receits for Wounds , yet without Experience , which is the Mother of Receipts , they cannot be comprehended in a Rule . CHAP. VII . IN the description of Receipts for Aposthumes , you must first of all observe , that those things which we have mentioned in the former Chapter amongst the Receipts for Wounds , are not to be here at all admitted : But besides those things which are of the Planets , the Elementary are also to be considered , that both of them may agree : Besides , the Receits being so disposed , nothing of those things which putrefie , or do purge and leanse in the place , or locally are to be added thereto : ●f which sort are Maturatives , and Laxatives ; But the order and nature of this Receipt is thus , that Gums , Incarnatives , and finally such things as are of the Plannets , are to be digested into the under written weight , viz. there must be one part of Gums , of Intarnatives three , and of those things that are Planetary , the other two , thus . Take of the Gums Bdellium , Ammoniacum , Galbanum , Opoponax , of each two Drachms : of Franckinunse , Myrrh , Mastich , Mummie , Aristolochia-rotunda , Aloes Epatica , ana . half an Ounce : Flos Aeris , Cinnaber , Ceruse , Camphire , of each half an Ounce : All these bring into one body in Litharge boild , or Minium , or only wax , with an admixtion of Colophonie : And after this manner digest or order the Emplasters of common Vleers , and Aposteme . Lastly , that the aforesaid things may have the form of an Emplaster ; take both wax and Turpentine , and that according to experience . CHAP. VIII . IN Aestiomena'es , or Cancorous Vlcers , as the Serpige , N●limetangere , and others of that kind , there are three ways of Composing Receipts , to be observed : The first proceeds from the virtue of the Plannets , and heals all Vlcers without the addition of any other thing . Such as is Brassatella . The second is , of those things which are prepared by Medicines that make an Eschar : The third is made out of the Medicaments of Precipitate . The Receipt for the making of an Eschar , is thus described : Take of the Escharmaking Medicines , one part : Of the Water of Brassatella four parts , use that same water . Another is thus : Take a sixteenth part of Precipitates , and mix it with the Vnguent or Emplaster Apostolorum , and administer it . Although these things stand thus , yet are they nothing else but a Mercurial Stame ( or Representation ) of those things which Experience clearly shews , & t is that , viz. Experience , which I would have you highly esteem of , that so you may perfectly know the proper and native force of every thing , and desist from your own present Experience , which is very barren and lean , yea none at all in comparison of him , who like the Lacedimonian Apollo , hath four Eares . THE SIXTH BOOKE . CHAP. I. BVt in the description of the Doses , or Guiftednesses ; besides those things which we have treated in in the five former Books , as far as concerns the Complexions , and consequently the Ares it self , that universal thing , is to be known , which is to be approved of by the nature , viz. of that thing , the charge whereof the Phisitian takes upon him ; for this alone , as is even occularly proved , ought to be considered in the doser or Giftednesses . First of all therefore , you are to observe , that every Guiftedness , doth ( according to its property and true Ares ) consist either in hot or cold ; where also you are to know in the preparing of Receipts , that , as with relation to the Dose , or Endowment , neither moist nor dry is to be considered : For , as in the beginning I have demonstrated that there are but two Camplexions only : So also there are but two Guiftednesses onely : For whosoever shall well know , the degree of heat or cold , he also shall not at all be ignorant , that to it , not onely the dry and moist thereof are joined , but also the dry-resolved , & the moist-coagulated . Besides , thou must likewise know , that in hot and dry there is not at all either an Arcanum or Aniadus ; For as much also as there is no Disease riseth up that requires onely one of these : The sum or chief thing is in hot and cold ; for that Diathesis , or disposition , bears rule either in hot or cold ; & this is the alone Inclination of , or thing requisite unto , every Disease ▪ viz. that onely either of the two be observed by the Physitian , be it either hot , or be it cold , but every degree is the Dosis of its Disease . Therefore also from the degree must the guifted-property be taken , the which may be understood by a Comparison of the fire , which hath but one onely degree , and yet that degree is abundantly sufficient of it self alone , to consume its contrary : and this now is according to heat . In like sort , all Ice hath one degree , sufficient to make a member cold , and that is according to cold . In like manner , every Disease hath its degree , neither more nor less ; even thus also is there a guifted-property against every Disease . After the same manner , Pepper and Castor have their endowments related to Pepperine and Gastorean Diseases , as I may so speak : But there 's another Disease which requires its dose from the fire . Sperniola , and Camphire , have one degree , and the Diseases which relate to the Persian fire , do possess the same degree : Thence it comes to pass that Sperniola and Camphire , are the Doses of the same . Again , you are to know , that the things of nature are not so ●like graduated as Diseases are , as in relation to the Dose or Guiftedness , but each thing hath its degree equal to its Disease : and this is the degree of Doses . CHAP. II. MOreover , because there 's but one degree onely , not is any thing ( as well in heat as cold ) of an higher Gradation then another ▪ 't is therefore assuredly , a chief thing to find our the Dose Equality : But in the things of Nature , and in Diseases , the degree of both of them is to be one and the same : Nor indeed is any Disease so bad , but the degree of the Medicine thereof is higher : For no Disease can be made ( or chance to be ) worser , unless it be in teference to the Nobility of Nature . But now for contriving or administring the Dose in these Diseases , the power or abounding-quality is to be considered of on both sides : From hence therefore take the dose . The power or copiousness of the Disease will also abundantly shew thee the copiousness or plentifulness of the Dose . 'T is therefore behoveful for a Physician to know what , and how much Weight the Disease is loaden withall ; for so much Weight of Medicine doth the dose likewise require ; and therefore you are to observe that the Weight is to be administred , and not the degree , for herein is placed the chief foundation or rule of finding out every Dose . This now must proceed from out of the number , and not out of the body of those things , therefore the first or chiefest thing is this , viz. that the Ares of the Microcosm cures it self , and not the administred Medicines : For as soon as ever the Disease shall be brought to equallity , it doth presently follow that Nature her self cures what is contrary unto her : Therefore you are to know , that every Dose is not to be used beyond that aforesaid number that is taken from the Disease : For there are 24. Lots contained in Nature her self , in which number the Medicine it self must likewise be taken , that so it may attain and reach to each Number : The same is to be taken out of the Anatomy of Nature : For ( as I may so say ) there are herein 24. Minutes of Diseases , so are there twenty four Lots in Medicines ; and therefore by those twenty four Minutes , and so many Lots , must every Physician know how to administer his Medicines , that so he may bring in an equal Number ( on both sides ) into the Microcosme ; this done , the virtue of Nature is such , as to cure the sick : Therefore 't is worthy observation , how that it very often happens , that very many ( though their Disease be dead or extinct ) are neverthelese , as yet , much like to those that are sickly , and that for this reason , because the virtue or power of Nature it self , agrees not as 't were , in a universal Harmony , and therefore cannot exhibit or perform the Office of a Physician : from the defect whereof , and not from the Disease it self , doth death befall . CHAP. III. BVt ( to speak on of the 24. Minutes ) you are to note , that in these Minutes the highest or chiefest Equality as well of Nature , as of the Disease , doth consist : and here observe , that a complexionated Disease doth divide it self , and doth partly descend , and also partly ascend from one , even to twenty four : and that not because 't is onely one Disease , but as many as be the Diseases , so many different Minutes be there ; the faculty also , or power of Complexions , doth contrariwise ascend from the supreamest , even to the twenty fourth : [ alias , doth descend from the supreamest , to the lowest . ] Hence therefore is such , and so much ignorance risen in the Physician , that he can't know the Disease in its Minutes , save onely by the Dose : Neither do we intend , or is it our meaning that any Disease consisting in the third or fourth Minute , can advance or encrease it self ; but rather , this alone must be understood , that there are twenty four Lors out of which the Dosis doth proceed : As for example , In the Caducus , or Falling sickness , there are twenty four Minutes , the which do require even so many Lots ; and yet notwithstanding , 't is but one onely Disease , or species and kindes of that-same Disease , and therefore to find out the Dose , the Theorical part , can't exhibit or afford it you , but yet Experience can : For the Composed Dosis doth proceed from Nature , as 't were Hereditarily , and must therefore be preserved and administred according to nature , and that according to the Dose of Experience . But now , seeing that this same thing must be referred to experience , you must in the first place understand whether or no the Anatomy of that Dose doth well or truly agree with the Anatomy of the disease ; whence it follows , that in this 24th . Number , each disease affects or requires its own proper Dose , & to ascend even to an Equality : but beware that thou dost not transcend or exceed this Number ; for verily 't is the office both of the nature of the Microcosin , and also of the external Elements , ( when they have an agreement , or are harmonious in the body ) to assord and ▪ cause Health : And that Conjunction is in like manner as Cinnaber , which is too too much graduated . Therefore in that kinde of Elementated exallation , they assord , or give their own exaltations to the virtue of the Microcosin : And so the first Grane , [ alias , that which at first is but a Grane ] passeth into a scruple , a drachm , and Lot , and some Granes amount unto a pound , some also into a greater quantity , viz. Into a Kist , and other some also , into talents . CHAP. IV. HItherto we have spoken of the virtue of a thing , and of Nature ; but now the case is altered , if there shall be either a putrefaction , or superfluitie , or Syndenocha , the dose of which is ro be thus administred ▪ For such like Syndenochaes must be prevented by Laxatives , and that on this wise , that every Laxative be accounted for Resolutive , and therefore must you take your doso from the Resolution , and not from the Laxation , or Laxative property : For if you shall take , or derive it from this , there will presently be sueh a change in a man , as can neverbe done by the other . Withal , 't is expedient for ye who are Physicians , well to know or distinguish a Resolution presently , and at first sight , that so with your dose composed of this , ye may purge innocently , without any hurt ; the which knowledge must be on this wise manifested , viz. What soever resolveth it self into a solid Water , consists of ten Grains : But whatsoever resolves it self into a perfect Resolution , consists of six Grains only . But if it abide together with the Material Substance , it contains onely three Grains . Moreover , that which in it self , before its resolution , passeth into Putrefaction , and from hence declines into a solid Vegetable Substance , challengeth to it self the forti●th Grain : But if it shall abide in Putrefaction , or else putrefie after the Animal Resolution , then it possesseth the Eighty third Grain : But that which abides in its Own Fssence , and conserves inseparably in it self , the Crude Substance of both Sex is extended , and reacheth even to an Ounce : And if it descend of the Matrix of the Aire , it obtains the double of the number : But if from the Matrix of the Water , then it gets it self the treble of that Number : If of the Fire , then the doso doth now come to half the Weight . Wherefore observe here , such things as are needful for Laxation , viz. Some dissolved things that proceed from things coagulated , do even purge in half the dose . So likewise is it with solid , to solid things : But some things do loosen from the propriety of another Resolution , as Manna purgeth by a virtue which it resolves every day thing by , and Siler doth the centuary . Now 〈◊〉 loosens from a conjunction or assinity Therefore 't is to be noted from all these things , that a Purgation is nothing else then ▪ as 't were ) a certain Tincture , but yet void of any shew of colour , the which resolves even Minerals , and dissolves even Tartars , like as Anatomy in its parts demonstrates the same : Whereas therefore 't is a certain Tincture , we are necessarily constrained to consider of , and to heed Resolution , and what it is that must be resolved , or what assumes the tincture of Resolution , and what things of the Resolutive Matter do necessarily appear in the Microcosm . CHAP. V. NOw as to Relolline and Cheronian properties , they are to be understood thus : That which doth disorderly ( by force ) overcome the other part , according to the nature of the Iliaster thereof , must be onely a Relolline Iliaster , and therefore such a thing proceeds not from Equallity , but doth by force , get above Equallity . Nor doth this proceed from the nature or disposition of the Microcosme , but rather from the property of the Ares , from whence also the Iliaster is derived , which doth forcibly drive away the Disease , and that by the virtue of both Natures , the which you are to understand thus , viz. That here the twelve Granes are to be divided according to the number of the Dose . And now the sixth Grane is the beginning , or first ; the other six Granes exhibit or resemble equallity : But now in the Cheronians , you must number from One , even to the Sixth ; nor are you to proceed farther , forasmuch as the half part of this , viz. that part which is from six , even to twelve ; for the Cheronian and Relolline property do assume or choose their middle in the sixth number , but yet each of them with their own proper Iliaster : Although such Doses may be brought above equallity , from the virtue of the individual Iliaster , the which is able ( its like manner as a certain Crocus , or Saffron ) to perfect its own operation . CHAP. VI. MOreover , as to what is requisite to be known concerning the Doses of Arcanae's , of essated and Essentificated things , of Specificks , and other such like , 't is on this wise viz. The Dose must be taken out of the aforesaid Granet ; and then 't is convenient that there be added thereunto , an Essated , and an Essential , an Arcanum , together with a Specifick , of an equal virtue and Complexion , and that on this wise , viz. that the virtues of the Arcana'es , be ( as 't were ) heaped up above the Equality of Diseases : For although according to the variety of the Species or Sorts , there be a peculiar and proper Dose or Guiftedness ; yet notwithstanding the Dose is nothing of hindrance in that place . Therefore consider again what damage may ensue thereby ; as for Example , if an Areanum shall have been powerfully administred , and some detriment should happen to arise hence-from , either in the Paroxism or fit , or in any other manner : or if a former old Disease should be stir'd up , or some other new Disease bud out , thou must not therefore presently ascribe it to the virtue or efficacy of the Arcanum , but rather consider well aforehand , the proprieties of that body in which such a like Arcanum is posited : for 't is possible that in one Simple onely , composed by nature , there may lye hidden together both some excellent Arcanum : and also a most great poyson , and introducer of soone new or else of an old Disease : Wherein observe , in things composed by nature , that the Dose be kept and observed after this manner , least that it should implant a new poison , or some deadly seed into the body , as is manifestly evident in Misselte , which cureth the seventh Species of the Epilepsie : But on the other hand it also induceth another disease , viz. the Siphyta , or Phantastick disease , &c. of the first Species , or kind . But if the Dose in the Falling-sickness shall have been in the Arcanum . The Physician is furthermore to consider , that that Arcanum doth not exhibit any Dose , but the body it self which brings the first kind of the Siphyta doth it , but even that very body it self is anticipated or prevented by the Dose : So likewise is it in the Apoplectical and Lethargycal , when the liquor of Colcothar is taken according to the Arcanum of the Dose : and yet if the Microcosmical body shall not have been considered herein , then becomes it a most present poison of a new disease , viz. of Tartar : therefore in this Chapter we would have every Physician to be warned , that whatsoever kind of medicine he is about to administer , he often set this rule before his eies , and observe it very diligently , and not step a nails bredth awry . CHAP. VII . BVt as concerning Spagyrical Doses , as in Alcohols , Balsoms , and other Magnalia's of that kind , take this rule : That their true use , and consequently their very foundation it self proceedeth from a Tincture , and is onely an Ephalatheral , or particular conjunction , the which you must consider of after this manner : That the Anatomy of the microcosme doth also consist in the very smallest drop of all . For every Spagyrical degree is a Tincture of its own virtue ; and 't is to be understood by every Physician , that in every drop ( how many soever of them there be ) so many entire Anatomies there be , both in the Microcosme , and in Elementated things . But that yee may know those kind of Doses , observe , that in the universal operation , there are onely three Divisions comprehended , viz the Elixir , the Essatum , and the Tincture : the Elixir's Dose i● in the sixth minute , but the Essatum's is in the fourth minute and half : But the Tincture it selfe consists or abides in the Centre . Hence likewise observe , that such like Extractions are to be judged of according to the body : For verily the body w●o its 〈◊〉 is an Equal Ares , and that same is the Aniadus in an Equal operation : Here also the Dose divides it self into Karenaes : but a Karena is the twenty fourth part of the smallest Drop , the which notwithstanding , cannot pass into a Quateraion , or Quarter part , unless it get some bigger body : But the temperature passeth out from that body , and exhibits its Dose according to Diaphinicy , or transparency . But that you may both find and judge of these things exactly , consider then colours , for as much as the colours discovers the Dose : the 〈◊〉 to in this 〈◊〉 the Karenae to be sought for , and not in the Qua●●ity of the visible substance , for the virtue is scituated in the colour , and a i●● out it there can issue forth no virtue . CHAP. VIII . MOreover , as touching Medicaments that are 〈◊〉 , either by Art or Nature , what the Doses are which must be heeded in them , observe : Whatsoever undergoes a Reverberation , not transmutes its self in it●●orm , is ( as the ultimate matter of things ) 〈◊〉 out even to the 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Grane . But it 〈…〉 its form , it then ascendeth even unto the hundred and fourtieth , and so many Granes make●●Spaan● every Dose is O●e Degree , the which we do even aboundantly 〈…〉 very entrance of this Book ▪ For as many Granes as are taken for a sufficient 〈◊〉 of a Disease , so many do likewise constitute and make one Degree 〈◊〉 in common calcined things , 't is the hundred and thirty eighth drop , is a Dose : In A●●e-calcined things , after their passing the Fulmen of an Athanar , the four and twentieth : In resolved sixt things , a scruple and ha●●● In coagulated things , a Golden Crown of 〈…〉 ▪ In Alkalie● , the ye●● of an Egg is the weight : In transmuted things , 〈…〉 our Countrey Beans : In 〈…〉 without the grain In Waters , the Shell of a 〈◊〉 : In 〈◊〉 reduced from their first matter , the 〈…〉 of the 〈◊〉 tree , or a drop of the Rosin thereof . In things transmuted from the first matter , the Locusta , or tender b●d of the Poplar : In all Corrosives , the equal , or just breadth of its place : In Precipitates , the weight of 〈…〉 piece of money : In Liquors of the Earth the weight of the stalk wherein 〈◊〉 du●a h●ng● : In Liquors of the Water , half a Pomegranat . In the ●●ereniabin of the Air , as it were the spirit of a 〈◊〉 breath : In Liquors of the Fire , Like the Frost-gr●nes , or Hoare-frost : From the ●●ee of the Sea , One Kist From the Rosin of the Earth , a Kist and an half ▪ From swimming creatures , an 〈◊〉 and ●● half : Of H●●●●uli , the bigness of a ●●●●ra Nut. These are the Doses that proceed out of Fix things , and to be tho●● are the Karenaes of Drops , and contain their own body without damage : For this ●●use the Dose here is to be understood of Fix things . CHAP. IX . THose things which we have hitherto delivered concerning Doses , 〈…〉 so very certainly comprehend all those things 〈…〉 were necessary for universal Medicine ; yet notwithstanding , however the case stands , 't is certain that the Centre , and consequently , the Root its self is contained therein . But furthermore , let every Physician diligently consider , that 〈◊〉 knowledge , ( which he ought studiously to employ , not for his own profit , but for the benefit of the sick ) must proceed onely from the Spagyrical Art ; but even in all his businesses he must act Ephall●●her●ll . Albeit , all these things do require a well Experienced man , who ( as the Proverb goes ) hath not onely filled a sluggish and blind unprofitable He●d , but hath filled even the eye , and mind , and doth not minde himself onely , but even all 〈…〉 con●●●sant : For all these , both thy 〈◊〉 and they make a Physician of thee ▪ Forasmuch as the Archeus and its ●aphnaeu● , and their whole off spring , 〈…〉 , and the rest , cannot be known by a ●ude and 〈◊〉 Physician ; for whosoever will know such things , 〈◊〉 of necessity be well , and very perfectly 〈…〉 in the 〈◊〉 , and all the 〈◊〉 For 't is be 〈◊〉 ful that a Physician do exercise his 〈…〉 well in the mind , as in the external 〈…〉 the Feet , the Eyes , and the Tongue do 〈…〉 M●●●over , 't is needful that the whole 〈…〉 by the 〈◊〉 For believe me , in 〈…〉 the ●●culty , the power , and finally , 〈…〉 and 〈…〉 of Medicine . The Seventh BOOK CHAP. I. BVt a● for those thing● 〈…〉 foresaid Degrees into a composition , every Receit must be directed and brought to that pass , as to have virtues Equal with the Disease ; from hence therefore you may observe , that in composing of Receipts , Simples alone by themselves are too too weak , and not sufficient enough ; this being truly so , t is expedient that the Physician be so instructed , as exceedingly well to know , and that very readily , the reasons thereof , thus , viz. One and the same Arcanum is many times distributed into three hundred Herbs , more or less , all which if thou bringest into One , then at length it becomes a perfect , and consequently , an Entire Arcanum : Forasmuch as every perfect Medicament is an Arcanum , the which sort I teach in the Book of the Original of Diseases , and the Nature of things ; and do moreover demonstrate it to you by this Example : Even as there are almost above two hūdred kinds of Fevers , and yet 't is but one and the same Feaver throughout them all . From which you are to consider , that the cure itself thereof , is to be in like manner , distributed into so many kinds ; for as often as there is a kind or species of a Disease , so often is there , on the contrary , a simple for it : From hence two kinds of Physicians do arise , one kind is of Natural , the other of Experimental Physicians . In this Book therefore , there is nothing so worthy of consideration as that alone , viz. That the virtue and efficacy of those things pass into an Arcanum , and that as often as there is a Disease , so often may there be an Arcanum , and that nothing at all be done in the several kinds and species , unless haply the Naturalist hath a most thorough understanding what the acting , or prevalenty on both sides , viz. of the Disease , and of the Simple , i● . CHAP. II. MOreover , this is to be observed , that this manner of composition consisteth in the virtues onely , viz. that they be made perfect and entire ▪ for Centaury drives away Feavers , and so in like manner doth the Alhuginous N●ctar , so likewise doth Harmel the lesser , and so do many more besides them : But yet verily in the well-composing a Receit t is necessary that these virtues be brought into one , viz. that as many Simples at there are framed by Nature against Feavers , may all of them be converted and contracted into one Arcanum , and this then at length is an Arcanum against Feavers . Even thus also is it in other Diseases , even after the same manner are the degrees of diseases to be considered thus : The Composition proceeds out of the Doses , that is , out of the virtues . Besides , in the Palsey , Lavender is a most chief Magistery , and so likewise Bawm is one , but yet is lesser then that other . Moreover , it comes to pass in another case , and that even in the Palsey it self , that Bawm is better then Lavender , and is much more powerfully virtuous . Hence it often falls out , that one and the same simple may in one and the same disease , help 〈◊〉 man , and not another : Sometimes also it may take away something from the disease , and yet not cure all the wh●le disease : For in the Palsey even Gold it self ( if you administer it rightly ) is a Medicine ; so is Viticella , or white Br●ony , Betony , Masore● , and many others ▪ For sometimes B●●● being taken is profitable , & sometimes not : sometimes if you use Castor , it helpeth ; but use it at another time , and it will not profit at all : Sometimes Pepper availeth , when all the r●st are defective . Oftentimes also , when Pepper● too weak , the Oile of Sulphur being , administred , helpeth : Furthermore it happenet● sometimes , that Fa●n●sse● being made use of , are profitable , all the others being used in vain . You must therefore know , that the virtues of Arcanums are chiefest of all to be sought after , as well in the Palsey , as in 〈◊〉 diseases , and neither the Heat , o● the Cold , but onely that natural , inbred property sprung from the I●●a●●er . CHAP. III. EVen thus also is it in ●●e Falling-sickness , in which likewise the●● are 〈◊〉 species o● 〈◊〉 of the 〈…〉 , the 〈…〉 exhibit even so many species 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 ●● kness , one whereof is the 〈◊〉 availeable 〈…〉 another time . Likewise ●ome of these are profitable to some persons , 〈◊〉 and are so sat from 〈…〉 , that being used , they bring ●am●g● : As for instance , those that are cured by 〈…〉 are cured by Corrals , 〈…〉 of the Stag● Hears ) other by Vi●●●● and much like . Therefore we here deliver upto your understanding the principal sound 〈◊〉 , upon , which , whosoever , of what is wholly-solid , you 〈…〉 , well not e●sily tumble downs that is to say , You 〈◊〉 above all things know that Archeus of Nature very well , both in the Microcesm , and also without , that is the Anatomy of both , even as I do abundantly enough 〈◊〉 in the Anatomy of the world , and ●f Di●eases : 〈…〉 doth grow up , and proceed 〈◊〉 and solid 〈◊〉 action of every sound and persect Physician , and to which he may ●●●ely must , as to a 〈…〉 And 〈◊〉 ●●●●●ontimes there are many things that are one 〈…〉 profitable to 〈◊〉 Disease , and 〈…〉 ther while altogether unprofitable and 〈◊〉 The 〈…〉 is to proceed thereoutof , and is to be made on 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 all those several● 〈…〉 the Whole 〈◊〉 , together with all the kinds of the same , be on every side gathered into one Arcanum ▪ This done , all the kinds of the disease are comprehended in that one Compound : For as we said before how many kinds or species of diseases there be , so many simples are there also ▪ From whence it necess●●●● 〈…〉 a 〈◊〉 who would make a 〈…〉 things , must ( by A●atomy ) 〈…〉 o●●●●ds of diseases and 〈…〉 and may deservedly ●ee 〈…〉 or inventer of Experi●●●● , and 〈…〉 al●●e hewed , where we sa● ▪ that there 〈…〉 of Physici●● , viz. Natural● and 〈…〉 kn●w● now to turn his 〈…〉 the stroke of the Part : Bu● the 〈…〉 upon his own Composition 〈◊〉 by that Rule himself ●●th pres●●●●ed , and it almost in 〈…〉 , like unto him who knows how to 〈◊〉 W●●● , 〈…〉 how to 〈◊〉 or dress the Vineyard , and yet notwithstanding doth not everth● 〈◊〉 as well as he that 〈◊〉 d●ess it very neatly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thing we will 〈◊〉 thi● third Chapter and 〈…〉 true 〈◊〉 ●● Foundation of 〈…〉 as well th● experi●●ed , 〈…〉 . CHAP ▪ IV. 〈…〉 matte● in hand th●● 〈…〉 way which 〈…〉 and 〈…〉 in Plantane , and in many 〈…〉 hundred : Bu● 〈…〉 hath 〈◊〉 in the 〈…〉 this Herb , sometimes that , doth heal more speedily , or more slowly , according as its Endowment is by nature : therefore t is here worthy noting , that look how many Diseases or Accidents ( for so they call them 〈◊〉 are in Surgery it self , even so many species or kinde are there on the other hand ▪ So in like manner is i● as in reference to times and leas●●s , viz. One season delays the ●ne for a time : Another admits of help even presently , upon which account 't is well worth your observation , that the true , and consequently the perfect cure of every wound , do the necessarily require either four and twenty hours , or e●●n three dayes , or in m●st great wounds , nine dayes : But if that time , ( viz as much of each as we have mentioned ) doth not suffice to the cure . What then must I say ? Verily nothing else can be from hence concluded , but that even the Receit it self was not so well composed , as it ought to have been ; for 〈◊〉 things thes● 〈◊〉 that hasten a cure in the space of onely one day and night : ●●me also there are that require even a whole month ▪ t●●e , but other some there are that pass over a 〈◊〉 time before they cure . All and every of which t is 〈…〉 that you bring together into One , if you would 〈◊〉 a wound according to each of the afore-pr●●●●●hed I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then it will 〈◊〉 certainly so come to pass ▪ In like manner are the some times to be regarded in Vlcers and Apostthumes . Even such also is the state of Laxative● 〈◊〉 which whatsoever is to be compounded , ( besides those which wee have treated of very briefly in the former books is be understood on this wise , viz. That all the Laxatives , how many soever of them there be , are but even onely one Laxatives and do purge by the species , or kinds , and not in the least as related to the Complexions . the like is to be judged of in Comfortatives , and the others . More-ever , I suppose it sit to add hereunto ( for 't is worthy your highest observation ) this also , viz that there are some simples , which do , as 〈◊〉 their virtues , most nearly touch and attain unto universality : out of which simples , put case four or five , all and every the virtue may be contracted and brought into one . But yet it doth not therefore follow● that 't is thus in all the Simples : for as much as there are even amongst these not a few abject boughs , a● I may so call them , which being they are of themselves of no pre sit at all , would , if made use of in the Receipts , make an ill-proportioned , and consequently a needless somewhat , as it were an Abo●tive , in them Here therefore I do thus conclude with this opinion ; viz. that it becomes him who would both be called , and truly be a perfect Physician ) well to distinguish those more-principal and chief simples of nature from the unprofitable boughs , as I call them , of the same , lest that neglecting these things , or not well understanding them , ●e frames , as is wont to happen , a certain confused Cha●● of Receipts . CHAP. V. FOr the sake of all these things , the Illadus is placed in Anatomy ; and even as Codoquintida , Turbith , Hermodactils , Lazuli , Thereniabin , &c. do in their operations separate themselves , even so the Iliadus doth in like manner , forasmuch as it ●ottein●th both Ana●●mies , separate it self : therefore neither Choler , nor Phlegme , nor Blood , nor Melancholy are to be considered of for the sake of Purgation ; for in purging the Blood onely , there are even above Forty things that present themselves to our observation , thus also is it in other things : 't is therefore necessary , that the Number proceeds forth from Anatomy , and not from the Humors : and here also is to be known , that it is not so behoveful for a Physician to be learned herein , so as to know what he both would and ought to purge , but he is onely to consider and regard this , 〈…〉 self with the Anatomy of the Disease , and 〈…〉 against it , 〈◊〉 ●ence it follow● , that that ●●●ly ●s to be Ev●●cuated , ●●ich i●●●●ary in An●●● and ●●t●th as if it 〈◊〉 ●n ene●y . For the th●ng is ●or 〈◊〉 successful in pu●ging according to ●●at seem● g●●d to the Physician , but according to wha● is plea●● 〈◊〉 ●ature her self , as being o●e t●at will not fol●●● 〈…〉 as the 〈…〉 to the Rule , an● not the ●ule to the 〈…〉 the Physi●ian must so 〈…〉 tha● thing , and not attempt 〈…〉 the aforesaid ●um●rs , as Chole● and 〈…〉 let upon that onely w●●ch 〈…〉 although all virtues are d●v●ded amo●gst 〈◊〉 and there is not one that i●●●●●ctly wh●le and 〈◊〉 it self , like as we have 〈…〉 for ●ne heals Wounds , another heals he 〈◊〉 , a hard ●●es ●leers , a ●●●th the 〈◊〉 and some 〈◊〉 S●●ns : all which doth proceed out of a ●●●●sed , and in some sort mangled property ●f nature , whi●● is thus out in pieces , so that ●t hath not in it self any entire virtue ; for a ●●ue and perfect Corso●●ation ought not onely to 〈…〉 and W●unds , but also 〈◊〉 and Syrons , and 〈◊〉 whatsoever ●● of that kind : But be●ause the vir●●● 〈◊〉 ●●vided , 〈◊〉 in this case , another in that ; th●●efore the Physician ought to be 〈◊〉 the●in , that to be may again contract th●● dispersed v●●tue , 〈◊〉 and th●●e divided , into 〈…〉 things 〈◊〉 , but in all other virtues . 〈◊〉 must perfectly adjoin to every 〈…〉 Anatomy , after that manner in which it● Matrix as 〈…〉 composed ; from whence it is here to be observed , that the Virtue cures the whole kind of the Disease , in w●ic● a perfect Anatomy doth withall consist . CHAP. VI. EVen as therefore we have mentioned concerning Anatemies , viz. that they are necessary in the rule of Composition ; even so furthermore the doctrine of the process is to be noted : For seeing that man is a Microcosme , he may fitly be compared to the four Anatomies , of the which that Anatomy which is displeased , and treacherously seeks the entrapping of the rest , beareth Rule . This Anatomy therefore is the 〈◊〉 , and that in this sense as follows : In Minerals , these Anatomies do consist of the four Matrixes of the Elements ; therefore in Consortatives , that which amongst others is the smallest virtue of all , must be taken in the first ; the fourth kind of Thereniabin in the second , Cheiri in the third and Saphirica Granata in the fourth ; all which , if they are composed into one , or if the whole virtue of every Matrix be joined together , then at length it becomes a medicine , even as the Aniadus requires : For when those four do come together , then it is a perfect Anatomy against that disease , and is then an Aniadus , 〈◊〉 unto the 〈◊〉 of nature , and doth thinketh 〈…〉 : for in the 〈◊〉 of all these things 't is behoverful that the 〈…〉 entire A●●● , the which cannot possibly be by any means accomplished , but by the 〈◊〉 Composition for as much as the Liquor 〈◊〉 Nature , and its virtue that the u●huntest after , consisteth herein . CHAP. VII . BVt because the efficacies of the virtues are already demonstrated , thou shalt likewise observe , that nature hath also a kind of appetite and desire : for alone that it be made the whole Ares ( alias , afore the whole Ar●s be made ) the Archeus bears in himself by his own Ilech some enmities against the Microcosme ; and is on such wise to be understood , as a man in whose esteem one woman is ba●e ; but another is not so in the least , and yet there is in both of them one and the same thing : Now this is not within the Physicians consideration ; for wheresoever the Archeus●eigns ●eigns aloathing , and hateth its own nature and proper work , therein the Physician ( as being its servant ) cannot bridle that Arch●ical●b●minating ●b●minating : therefore as touching the manner of Composition , 't is necessary to know , that it oft-times happens , that the Ar●●●● willing to admit of the composing its Anatomy by one thing , but by no means by another : and that manner of Composition is to be known by the Spagyrical Degrees ; for if the Archeus be but therein overcome , that is , in its own Ilech , then 't is just as a man that is 〈◊〉 pleased with a woman but when she 's adorned with gay and sine coloured Apparel : For this is evidenced by Philosophy , that Arcanaes are ordained for no other thing , but to use such an ornament and trimness to the Archeus ; and therefore it oft-times doth not per●●● any power of operation even in Arcanaes , unless it hath some defect in it selfe before . So then in these aforesaid instructions , the force and efficacy onely , both of the Archeus , and also of the Arcanum , is to be under stood . CHAP. VIII . MOreover , that we may also speak something of the Consolidative Anatomy , by what means it is to be composed , and how all the virtues are therein , 'T is to be noted , that here the whole greater Author is to be taken together , that is to say , That which is not brought forth out of one matrix onely , but out of four : the like may be said also of Tartar ; because they do separate themselves thereout of , not so much the Incarnatives of ●●●acture , as the Consolidative of wounds , & finally a perfect Consolidation of other 〈◊〉 of what kind soever : But every one of them refer to their proper part , according to the distribution of the Anatomy . For every part cures that which lyes under its Anatomy ; But , 〈◊〉 that the parts are separated , it is a general Consolidati●●● for all Chiurgical diseases ; for , in that one thing 〈◊〉 minerals ( 〈…〉 ) together : the which is to be observed with the highest diligence by all the studious of medicine . Of such a 〈…〉 which doth likewise 〈…〉 of the f●● Matrixes , and ●●nteines in it self 〈…〉 Myseries of every 〈…〉 , there 〈…〉 , and are to be made 〈…〉 so many kindes of diseases . And ve●●ly 〈…〉 ●ag●alia's of Nature which I may 〈…〉 are likewise yet 〈…〉 't is not necessary , so often 〈…〉 Anatomy 〈◊〉 the afore 〈…〉 they are all comprised by themselves . CHAP IX . BVt in a composition , all the Incarnatives ought to proceed out of Mercury . So likewise all Laxatives , Mundificatives Conservatives & whatever belongs hereto ; that the Ares may be conserved entire , in the condition of a Balsam . Moreover , whatsoever doth either comfort or a●uate and quicken or prolong , ought to be made out of Sulphur . Besides whatever is to perform the office of either incarnating , or ●●rrecting , or consolidating that which is once open , 't is necessary that it be made out of a Mercurial-Salt . Vnder these three therefore are comprehended the cures of all diseases ; For every cure is compounded of these three●s ●s ( if in the Eyes , 't is necessary that it be this Mercurial-Salt ; Likewise in the loosning or opening 〈…〉 needful ( for the conservation of the Balsam ) that it be done by the mercury of a body . But whatsoever is besides these , is all done by the operation of Sulphur . But whosoever hath brought the Anatomy of these three into their proper Ilech , he hath such in Arcanum , that he hath not at all any need of any other medicine , so much needlesse is it for him , after that he hath once obtained this , to search into the Theorical , or Physical part afterwards . And albeit that this demonstration , such as it is , be haply some what obscure to those that do every where give out themselves by the name of Physitians , and therefore unprofitable to them in their reading it ; Yet we value not that at all , nor will we vouchsafe them any other answer , but that they must hold us excused , by reason of their own unskilfulnesse . Therefore whatsoever we shall either write , or in any other manner deliver , hereafter , be it such or such as it is , We dedicate it to those they call Artists ; whose very shoes ( as the Proverb goes ) the unlearned Medicinal Faculty is not worthy to wipe . But in the mean time , I do entreat the younger Students in Medicine , that they be not troubled at that obscure writing , not be affrighted , not despaire because thereof ; but let them rather studiously apply themselves to the search of Spagyrical Arts ; Wherewith being instructed , they will abundantly perceive the ●eason , and withall the foundation of this our writing . Besides , let not any one here judge us , as if we pretended to our own power and strength onely , ( alias , by the report of the men of our own family , and as if they were ) without any help of complices , without any aid and assistance of others . For truely I do think , and I verily dare to affirm , that those that wrote against me the little book , entituled Laudanum San●lum , neither understood themselves , nor those from whom they have received , in time , all they have . These men having raised against me with their feeble ●●isles ) which I am so far from being ●●●ed at , as that , in plain truth , 〈…〉 . Yet notwith●●●● 〈…〉 A●gu●●●● 〈…〉 the jud●ment 〈…〉 . Verily I do 〈…〉 Auth●●i●y ●● the A●●●ents , 〈…〉 self 〈…〉 exactly d●●●●ied . And 〈…〉 we think 〈…〉 and 〈…〉 onely they , but also all thei● 〈…〉 moment , 〈…〉 ▪ 〈…〉 The mo●● 〈…〉 . P 〈…〉 p. 40. l. 10. for i● 〈…〉 &c. p. 72. 〈…〉 73. l. 26. 1. 〈…〉 &c. p. ●6 . l. 11. 〈◊〉 to , ● . 10. 〈…〉 p. 89. l. ●0 . 〈…〉 p. 112. l. 6. r. 〈…〉 ▪ THE CONTENTS . THE first Ens of Minerals , Gems , Herbs . p. 19 Of Liquors . p. 20 The Tincture of the Philosophers . p. 24 The definition of the subject and matter thereof . p. 26 Of the process of the Ancients , &c. p. 27 Of a briefer way by the Author . p. 29 The conclusion of the Process of the Ancients . p. 30 Of the transmutation of Metals by projection , &c. p. 33 Of the Renovating of men . p. 35 The Man●at of the Stone , &c. p. 40 The Preparation of the matter of the Stone . p. 48 The residue of the Preparation . p. 52 The use of the Stone . p. 54 The Authors way of extracting ☿ from Metals . p. 56 His way of extracting Mercury from them . p. 58 The Crocus or Tincture of Metals . p. 5● Of the spirit of life . p. 6● Of the influence of the spirit of life . p. 6● Of Oppilations in general . p. 6● Of the vertue of the heart . ibide● Of the Brain . p. 6● Of the Liver . p. ●● Of the Spleen . p. ●● Of the Reins . p. 7● Of the Gall. p. ●● Of the Lungs . p. 7● Of the three first Essences out of which things generated : composed . p. ●● The seven Books of Degrees and Compositions of Receipt and natural things . p. ●● 
A50385	----	Medicinal councels, or advices written originally in French by Dr. Theodor Turquet de Mayerne ... ; put out in Latine at Gevena by Theoph. Bonetus ; Englished by Tho. Sherley ... Mayerne, Théodore Turquet de, Sir, 1573-1655. 1677 Approx. 189 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 81 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A50385 Wing M1428 ESTC R32060 12308678 ocm 12308678 59323 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A50385) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 59323) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1016:2) Medicinal councels, or advices written originally in French by Dr. Theodor Turquet de Mayerne ... ; put out in Latine at Gevena by Theoph. Bonetus ; Englished by Tho. Sherley ... Mayerne, Théodore Turquet de, Sir, 1573-1655. Bonet, Théophile, 1620-1689. Sherley, Thomas, 1638-1678. [16], 136, [7] p. Printed for N. Ponder ..., London : 1677. Errata is on p. 136. Includes index. Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2003-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-04 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-04 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion MEDICINAL COUNCELS OR ADVICES : Written Originally in French , BY Dr. THEODOR TURQUET DE MAYERNE , Kt. Baron of Aubonne , Counsellor and Chief Physician to the late King and Queen of England . Put out in Latine at Geneva , by THEOPH . BONETUS , M. D. Englished by THO. SHERLEY , M. D. Physician in Ordinary to his present MAJESTY . LONDON , Printed for N. Ponder , at the Peacock in the Poultry near Cornhill , and in Chancery-lane near Fleetstreet . 1677. Licensed , Roger L'estrange . May 15. 1676. To Denzell Lord Hollis , Baron of Isfield , STEWARD of her MAJESTIES Revenues . My Lord , I Did heretofore acquaint your Lordship , with my intention to write my thoughts and Experience , both of the Causes and Cure of the Stone in Humane Bodies : And that I did design to Dedicate that Book to your Lordship , as the most proper Altar at which to offer whatever I should produce on that subject ; you having been not only the most Illustrious Patient I have had in that Disease , but also the most Generous too : For when some years since I was so happy to serve your Lordship not insuccessfully , upon that occasion , in the recovery of your health , your Lordship was pleased to take the opportunity ( in a most Glorious Assembly ) to give so obliging a Character , both of my Skill , and Care in my Profession , that had I not many former inducements , yet this alone were sufficient to challenge ( as a due debt to your Lordship ) not only my Labours upon that subject , but the Services of my whole life . Some part of that Treatise of the Stone , I writ some years since , and have yet lying by me ; having had no conveniency to compleat the same , by reason of the removal of my Habitation , and the constant Trouble the prosecution of my Right to a considerable Estate , hath ingaged me in : For I find that a work of the nature of that Treatise , will allow of fewer Avocations , and requires a more easie posture of affairs , than I at present enjoy . Therefore be pleased , till I can make you that Present , to accept of this Book of Medicinal Councels ; which I shall not need to recommend to your Lordship , since the worth of their Author , Sir Theodor Mayerne , is sufficiently known to you . I put them into English for the publick good : But I present them to your Lordship , not that you need Translations , ( for your great Learning , and knowledge in most Languages , as well as your excellent Wisdom , hath been amply manifested to the world ) but that I might take the opportunity of making a publick acknowledgement of your favours to me , and attest how much I am bound to be , what I subscribe my self , Your Lordships most humble , faithfull , and affectionate Servant , THO. SHERLEY . From my Lodgings next door to the steps going into the Black-friers , by the side of Fleet River , near Fleet-Bridge . TO THE READER . IF you have ever been Sick , and have felt the incommodities of a Tourturing or Languishing Disease , I am sure you will conclude with me , that Man cannot enjoy a more useful and precious Blessing , then that of Health : For this gives us the true relish and delights of Honour , Riches , Knowledge , &c. All which without health , have more of bitter then sweet in them : And it were much more Eligable to die , then to languish out many years under the dayly oppressing insults of some vehement and cruel Disease ; which is in reality to die , and but supposedly to Live. How much reason have we then to praise God for giving the knowledge of that Divine Art of Physick to mortal men ; And to Honour Physicians ( as we are commanded to do ) whose Office it is , to take care of preserving our Health ; and when it is decay'd , to restore us to it with speed , safety , and Pleasure . The Heathens were so sensible of these benefits , that they Idoliz'd , and gave Divine Honours to Physicians ; which thing we that are Christians do both renounce and abhor : But yet we must acknowledge , that a Faithful and Learned Physician , can hardly either be rewarded , or praised to his merit : And those men are most Ingrateful , and deserve not to enjoy even their own Lives , who despise either the Art of Physick , or its Professors . The Cultivators and Promoters of this Science , have employ'd their learned Labours several ways ; some of them in writing Medicinal Institutions , others in Controversies , others in Comments , Notes , and Illustrations upon the works of Hippocrates and Galen , others in composing Methods and Practices of Physick . As also in describing Chirurgical Operations ; others in Anatomy , others in increasing the materia Medica , by writing Pharmacopaea's , both Galenical and Chymical . But none have merited so much , ( because of the utility which redounds from that way of writing ) as those Authors which have writ Consultations and Councels : For by this singular Artifice , ( or way of writing ) we are taught to effect that which is the most difficult thing in the Art of Physick , viz. The Application of general precepts , to particular Subjects and Persons : For the Art of Physick is long by precepts , but is rendred short and efficacious by Examples . And by this means we have the Knowledge , Learning , and Experience of industrious able Physicians , ( which they have labour'd all their life time to acquire ) convey'd to us in Epitomy . Of these sort of Writers is our Author , Sir THEODOR MAYERNE : ( Chief Physician to his late Majesty , and his Royal Consort ; ) For whose abilities , let his large Fame , and almost constant success , speak : And I need say the less of him , because he hath yet living so many Testimonies of his worth and skill amongst the Nobility and Gentry of this Kingdom : I conceive this Book may prove acceptable to many ; and therefore have put it into English , that many may receive the advantage ; which is the wish of , Reader , Thy Friend THO. SHERLEY . In this BOOK is contained , 1. A Councel or Advice in a Consumption , for a certain Nobleman . Written in French. 2. Advice in a Consumption , for the before mentioned Nobleman's Son. Sent into France . 3. Councel or Advice in various disaffections of the Hypochondries : Written in French for a certain Gentleman , a Counsellor at Law. 4. Advice in the same Disease , for the same Person . Given in French. 5. Another Advice in the same Disease , for the same Counsellor . Written in French. 6. Another Councel in the same Disease , for the same Person . Written in French. 7. Advice in divers disaffections , upon which follow'd a Gangrene of the Perinaeum , and an Ischuria , or suppression of Urine . Written for a Person of great Quality . 8. Councel in a suppression of Urine . For a Person of Quality . 9. Advice for a Caruncle in the Urinary passage . For a certain Person of Quality . 10. Advice in the Plague . Written in French. 11. Another Councel in the Plague . Written in French , and presented by the Kings Physicians , to Lewis the xiii . the French King. 12. A Councel in the Constriction , or Stranguling of the Throat , proceeding from Melancholly Fumes arising from the Hypochondries : For the renowned Physician , the most excellent Mounsier Bouvard , chief Doctor to the French King. Written in French. 13. Another Councel in the same Disease , for the same Person . Written in French , by the renowned Dr. de Arduynes , Physician of the Hospital of Charity at Paris , called St. Iames Hospital . 14. Another for the same Person . Written in French. 15. Advice against the Epilepsia , or Falling-sickness : For a Maid of Quality . Written in French , by a Physician whose name is not known . The First COUNCEL , In a Case of Consumption ; for a Noble Person . Written in French. My Lord , I Give you thanks for your Charitable and Pious advice sent to me , and taken out of the last Chapter of Ecclesiasticus . It is very fit for me , who am now growing into old Age , the inconveniencies of which , are already incumbent upon me . The Inhabitants of this Kingdom being disturbed with Tumults , and I at a distance from my Lordship of Aubonne : In that place it would not have been difficult to have found a Sanctuary , where I might have took a farewell of the World , and there quietly have resign'd my Soul into the hands of my Saviour . But perhaps it is otherways decreed by Gods over-ruling power , to resist which , were impious and wicked . I know not if there yet remain such a happiness for me , ( which the troublesomeness and incommodity of the journey , proceeding from the distance of the place , and length of the way , forbids me to hope ) that I may yet enjoy your Company : But if God do grant it , it will be much to my satisfaction and content ; if otherways , accept favourably of the friendly and kind propensity of my mind ; and my desires to be near and present with you : I am ready by all sort of services to deserve your favour . But being separated from you by a fatal necessity , since I cannot assist you nearer hand , ( for the honour you confer upon me , in desiring my advice ) in the recovery of your health ( which I wish to God you may injoy better ) though this present intemperate Weather doth not savour it ; but rather puts a stop to the use and efficacy of Medicines ; yet for all that , as improper as the Weather is , accept of , and follow the Councel I here send you , the which I offer to you with an affectionate mind . I do not doubt but that Mr. de Gras hath exactly and throughly examined your Constitution in general , and the unequal distemperature of all your parts , both Natural , Vital , and Animal ; and I do firmly allow of the conjectures , constituted by so Learned a Man , and one knowing in the Art : but since I have been acquainted with you from your Cradle , nay , with your Ancestors before you , the last fate of whom , was throughly examin'd and look'd into by me . I suppose this affair ought to be deeper inspected . Your Illustrious Father , of happy memory , had the thread of his Life broken off before its due time , by a continual Cough , and an incessant defluction upon his Lungs : But as to what concerns your self , ( if I remember rightly ) you are like him in every thing , both in your Mind , and in your Body , you had always weak Lungs , you wax Lean , ( of which I have been an eye witness ) and oftentimes also you did use to spit blood , though in small quantities : This I suppose , That as those parts which are weak by Nature , are subject to suffer by all sort of injuries , so the Lungs are so above the rest , both upon the account of their proper Texture , which is rare and spangious , as also by reason of their Scituation , by which they easily receive the Morbiffick Causes , as well from the superiour parts which lay over them , as also those which to their great prejudice are transmitted to them from the inferiour parts . I do not deny but that the Stomack performing of its Office ill , the Mesentery filled with Obstructions , and the Liver generating acrid and thin blood , may ( from the depraved condition of the aliment they afford ) evilly affect the Brain and Lungs ; whose Excrements , whether they are transmitted thither ( from other parts ) or Congested there , are yet very Liquid , as long as they remain in their state of Fluidity , which is common for all dissolv'd Tartars ; but having gain'd a place , and being lodged in the Pipes of the Lungs , they Coagulate into a glutinous and mucilaginous substance , producing that Asthmatick and P●…isical disposition , or difficulty of Breathing , with which you are molested . For this mischief , viz. the Leanness and Corruption of the whole Body , is occasion'd , and doth proceed from these Excrements , although there be no present Aposthumation , Vomica , or Ulcer , yet do these Excrements threaten the same effects , and no less mischievous . That you may receive relief , there is a necessity by a good Diet , to amend the Vices of the antecedent Causes , in their Fountains or Spring-heads , reducing by degrees to a better state , the deprav'd Faculties of the parts , in which the First and Second Concoctions are perform'd . Secondly , to hinder the Flood and defluction from the Brain , and that by strengthening , drying , and diverting to other parts , that humour , which otherways perpendicularly flows from thence upon the Lungs . Thirdly , repairing their Balsom , retrieving them from put refaction , by the sorce of Medicines indow'd with a Balsamick power . And if in the course of doing this , in the mean time the Anacatharsis , or upward Evacuation happen to be difficult , or stopt , care must also be taken of that : And at last there must be Analeptick means made use of to refresh and restore the parts which are tending to a decay and Consumption . 1. That you may attain this end , follow exactly the advice given you by your Physitians concerning Diet ; which if I should particularly describe , this Councell would swell into a Volume . 2. Upon the account of the Brain : prepare Emissary passages for it , besides such as it hath naturally of its own : I do not disapprove of Issues in the Arms , but they are no way comparable to those which are made in the Shoulders upon the Region of the Omoplats , or Shoulder Blades , at an equal distance from the Spine ( or Back-bone ) perhaps you will object your Leanness , to which I answer , That I have not spar'd those which have been extenuated , and I find them to be more efficacious then those made in the Neck , betwixt the first and second V●…tebra's . Wherefore omit not this remedy ; and in this case , it is sufficient to put in , and closely press down five or seven Pease , applying a sticking Plaister upon them : I approve of the Plaister pro suturis , which is compos'd of moderately warming , and gently adstringent things , which doth powerfully strengthen and confirm the parts , and helps to suspend the defluction : The place of this may be supply'd by a Capp or Coife , which I make of dryed Bettony , Rosemary , Red Roses , and the Barkes of new Pistacho Nuts , adding moreover yellow Amber , and the Seeds of Roman Nigil , with a few Cloves : Keep your Head neither too hot , nor too cold , but nevertheless , let it be so cover'd , that the cold may not offend it . I cannot forbear to press upon you the advice of Celsus , whose words are these ; Nothing is so profitable to the Head as cold water is . Therefore he that hath this part infirm , he will d●… well , in the Summer time , to hold his head for a good while together , every day , under a large spout of Water , or to cause it to be Pumpe●… upon . Let your Capp be covered on both side with whited brown Paper , and quilted betwix with Tow , or Flax ; it is convenient to sum ; with some Cephalick Powder , in the composition of which , there ought to be a larg●… quantity of yellow Amber : I know not i●… you ever have used to take Tobacco . You may make a powder of Colts-foot , the Bark of Pistacho Nuts , Rosemary , yellow Amber , and a twelfth part of Tobacco : To which , if the Lungs abound with tough Phlegm , and there be an Asthma , you may add as a powerful help , ( and wonderfully beneficial ) a little Orpiment , ( for as D●…sconides says , it is very useful in these Diseases ) you cannot be ignorant how it is to be made use of , to wit , in a Pipe , you may use it Morning and Evening , passing the smoke through your Nostrils , or only blowing it out at your mouth , as you shall find it to be most effectual . In favour of the Lungs , it is particularly advantagious to drink thin Metheglin , or Meade , not too strong , but well fermented or wrought , composed with Agrimony , Bettony , both kinds of Veronica , or Fluelling , and both sorts of Lungwort , Colts-soot , and a large quantity of Iulubs . This kind of drink if it be made right , is not unpleasant to the Tast. Wine is hurtful for you , but I doubt whether you can leave off the use of it : but if you can abstain from it , do . A Syrup made with the flesh of Tortoises , Snails , the Lungs of Animals , Froggs , and Craw-fish , all boyl'd in Scabiose , and Colts-foot water , adding at last Sugar Candy , will prove very useful . Lac Sulphuris is a precious Balsom , which may be taken in a rere Egge , with a few grains of Benz●…min and Sugar , or it may be made into Tabellets , with Sugar and the pulpe of Marsh Mallow Roots : These sort of Medicines require to be used long , nevertheless , forbearing the use of them for some days ; least Nature being accustomed to them , should at last neglect them , though they are precious , as she useth to do other things . The unadulterated Balsom of Peru , either black or white ( if you can procure it ) taken to the quantity of four or five drops at a time in Oxymell , is highly conducive ; also the Ruby of Sulphur rightly prepar'd , with the white Aetherial Oyle of Turpentine S. A. but as this Operation is artificial , so the preparation of it should be committed to an expert Artist : The before said suffumigation promotes Expectoration : If the Phlegm be yet Tough , take care to prepare an Oxymell , with the Pectoral decoction , well clarifi'd , Sugarcandy and Honey , made sharp with Oyl of Sulphur : and this upon urgent necessity may be licked with a Liquorish stick bruised at the end . As to what relates to restoration or nutrition , persist in the use of Cock-broath , made with China Roots , and cleansed Barley , besides the use of the beforomentioned Syrup of Tortoises , but Asses Milk , with Sugar of Roses , is to be used both Winter and Summer , and is very prevalent to this intention : I also advise you to change the Aire ; for the scituation of your House is absolutely unwholsome for you : The next Spring go to Delph , and find out the House of your Noble Brother , nay , travel as far as Aurange , Lunell , Biterras , and Mompelier , staying in those places some Months , or longer . I have not time to say any more , but this one thing , if perchance any of your Relations come about you , have a care that they do not contract the same Disease in their Lungs . You ought to follow this my advice exactly in every particular ; which if you do , undoubtedly it will prove beneficial to you for preservation . God prevent an ill Omen . Dated London , 1645. The Second COUNCEL . For an Illustrious Nobleman , Son to the former , inclin'd to a Consumption . Written in French. My Lord , APologies are remote from the busines●… in hand , and are needless : for yo●… are not guilty of any injury to me●… My Friends , and your self above the rest 〈◊〉 them , ought to esteem me altogether of another mind , from the custom of those wit●… whom Complements and Ceremonies is usua●… amongst their familiar acquaintants , ( whic●… can hardly be practic'd by sincere minds . ) 〈◊〉 at any time I admit any one into my intimat●… friendship , and addict my self to serve hi●… ( which I have long since done to you , and devoted my self to your whole Family ) 〈◊〉 never impeach them for being nice , or omitting of officious occasions , nor interpret any thing in the worst sense , being secur'd of their constancy ; supposing business doth hinder my friends , or that there is some other great occasion , that is the cause of the intermitting of their writing to me ; but if my pains may be useful to them at any time , I never deny it to them , greedily laying hold of all opportunities to deserve well at their hands , whensoever occasion doth offer it self , chiefly where I may be assistant by my Art , or Profession . I have long been afraid lest this Disease , which hath threatned you a great while , should at last break out into act . I was heretofore throughly acquainted with the Nature and Constitution of your Illustrious Father , and Grandfather , ( who are to be reverenc'd by me upon many accounts ) the depraved Constitution of whose Lungs , I could not so well alter , but that it hasten'd their fate . Their infirmities are descended to you by way of Inheritance , together with their great Endowments and Virtues . If you have done any thing which hath hasten'd this misfortune to fall upon you , it is unknown to me , and it were necessary that you acquainted me with it ; for accurate instruction is necessary , that you may receive the full advantage and fruit of my advice . I particularly wish to be inform'd what kind of Tumour that was on your Breast , and what those acrid Medicines were , which your Physician writes you have made use of ; and whether they were Mercurial or no : also the quality , and quantity of the matter you excluded by Vomiting , it were convenient to know whether it were purulent and stinking , or not . These things being well inquir'd into , are of great moment towards the Cure of your Lungs , which are the Basis and Original of your Griefs , a Consumption is but a fingers breadth off from you , and evil is threatned , unless you seasonably use your utmost endeavours to extricate your self from the power of it , with which , to my sorrow I perceive you are already insnar'd , I have often observed Aposthumes to break in the Lungs , some of them with good success , some of them with ill ; God preserve you from them . Ulcers of the Lungs , because the Lungs are in perpetual motion , and are filled with large Vessels , and constantly receiving humours , both from the upper , and inferiour parts , do difficultly admit of Cure ; but all our endeavours must be made use of , and the success submitted to God , expecting from his will a happy event : You have already been under the Cure of Experienc'd Men of Art , which their own accounts testifie . And amongst our rules , this is the Chief : If all things be done rationally , and success do not presently follow ( the intentions and indications of Cure remaining still the same ) we are to insist upon the same Medicines , without any alteration , unless something happen which absolutely compells us to it . But to satisfie your desire , because you expect my advice , I will , having begun , proceed farther , submitting my Councel to the judgement and experience of those Learned men , under whose hands you now are , ( I being at so great a distance from you ) And in the first place I advise , as soon as the Weather shall be more temperate , That you try the Change of Air , experimenting another and more propitious one , without delay , being carried in a Litter , or otherways , so that the motion may not hurt you , beginning your Journey with the rising of the Sun , and getting into your Inn before Sun-set . Travel to Volcas , Aurange , Mompilier , Bitteras , &c. breath dry Air , the heat of whieh you may easily temper in the House , according to the conveniencies the place allows : Galen , the Master of Physicians , used to send Consumptive Patients to Tabias , not that he might be rid of the care of them , but to dry up the Ulcer and Defluction , by drawing in of a more pure Air , indow'd with a drying faculty , and a Balsamick power from the Plants which grew there . Some years since a Gentleman of these parts , call'd Mr. Cotton , who was in a confirm'd Consumption , spit matter mix'd with blood , and was extreamly extenuated , being a mere Skeleton , cover'd with a dry skin . This Gentleman was sent to these parts , and upon his return , he was absolutely recovered ; he liveth healthy with his Family , and is Father of many Children . I have seen ( that I may discover the Efficacy of the Air in Diseases of the Lungs ) a Gentleman , who having received a deep wound in his Breast , he was twice Cured thereof by making an Aperture in the opposite side , which necessity compell'd to be made betwixt his Ribs : which Aperture became a Fistula ; He travel'd into Spain , where after five years stay , the Fistula healed up ; returning to his own Country , which was a cold and moist Climate , it open'd again of its own accord : and he was healed again by going into Spain for the same number of years as formerly . From hence it will plainly appear to you , that the Air pervading all the Bronchia , or Pipes of the Lungs , and passing directly to the Heart , is more efficacious in exerting the force of its native , or acquir'd qualities and virtues , than any other sort of remedy whatsoever . The Second head regards Drink : If you can forbear Wine altogether , you will do very well to do so : for whether you drink much or little , it doth affect , and will afflict your head . I hear they make good Beer at Geneva ; if you can get that which is small and clear ; or else the Decoction of Barley well fermented , and without Hops , that may be commodious for you : which moreover you may render Medicinal by the addition of China roots , or the roots of the greater Canes , or Reeds of Narbon , and with Tro●…matick , or wound Herbs and Pectorals ; amongst which the Male Veronica , Bugle , and self hete , are the best : If you leave your native Soil , and your own House , ( which are not healthy for you to dwell in ) there may be prescribed a weak Hydromel , or Meade , or else a thin drink made with Raisons , but well fermented , and impregnated with the virtue of the foresaid simples , and others as Pimpernal , the greater Comfory , AElurop , Plantain , Midlin , broad leaved Lungwort , ( which is a Moss of an Ash-colour , growing upon old Oaks ) These kind of Drinks rendred familiar and ordinary , and pertinaciously continu'd by their constant use work wonders ; they being endow'd both with a Nutritive and Medicinal Virtue . Arcaeus an approved Author , ( a Spaniard ) doth much commend Guajacum in Ulcers of the Lungs , and I know by experience it is very successful ; nor is the use of it to be feared in lean bodies , for its accrimony and heat , ( if you proceed by degrees to use it ) may be temper'd , by adding the larger quantity of Water , or it may be boyl'd in Barley Water : or else the Roots of China , or Reeds , are harmless , and without heat , dry sufficiently ; moreover , do not descend from the necessary advice given you about Diet , by your Physicians . Cows Milk is useful to condense and nourish well ; but to refrigerate and cool , Asses Milk is more efficacious ; it detergeth , and cleanseth better , and carries off the watery Excrements by Urine , ( to which intent also lignum Nephriticum conduces , being added to your ordinary drink , ) add to this , that it leaves nothing untouched , but brings it away with it self , if only it pass well : And this your own experience will make out to you , there being this occasion given to make proof of its effect : Follow what your Physicians advise you ; The force and virtue of the Milk will be augmented , if the Beasts feed upon Herbs , which are appropriate to your Grief . I commend Sugar of Roses , with which sweeten your Milk. I firmly hold upon this account , that a Syrup made with Vulnery Herbs , and Wood Tortoises , ( in Narbon call'd Garrige ) shell Snails , the Tayles of Craw-fish , green Froggs , ( of which you have plenty ) will be of great use to you for the future , dilating'an Ounce of it with a draught of Milk. You may cast in a fourth part of Rose-water into the Decoction of the aforesaid simples , being clarefi'd before the Sugar is put to it : I would have to be added to the Tabblets of Sugar of Roses which you use , some truly prepar'd Blood stone : Harts-borne well and Philosophically calcin'd by the vapour of some Pectoral Water , and I approve of Crabs Eyes , prepar'd after the common way : Concerning the Lapis haematitis , or Blood stone , read what is delivered of its virtues in your Disease , by the most experienc'd amongst the Ancient Physicians Alexander Trailianus , cap. 1. lib. 7. Practicae , under the title of ; Such things as are convenient for those which spit blood , from the defluction of an acrid humour ; which I also think useful for those which spit blood by reason of an Anastomasis , and all sorts of Haemoptysis , proceeding from the Breast , let the Cause which produces it be what it will. A Cough is the most troublesome Symptom of these kind of Diseases ; for it irritates and shakes the Lungs , and will not permit the mouths of the Vessels to close , nor grow together . Take care therefore to prepare Bec●…hical , or Pectoral Tabblets of an Extract made without the least burning , but perform'd with the vapour of water ; let it be made of the best Liquiris , macerated in the waters of Fluellin and Mullin : adding to it new made Penidies , Blood Stone , and Manus Christi , composed with Pearls and Corals : If you are not inclin'd to sleep , procure it by intervals with Art ; take care therefore to prepare , either Diacodion Tabellatum , or use Syrup of white Poppies , dispensed as it ought to be ; using them at the hour of sleep , and taking them in the Cream of Barley , beginning with half an Ounce , or three Drams , and so proceeding by degrees to an Ounce at most , if necessity require it ; but have a care you use them not , if they may be spared . As to General Remedies , viz. Purgation and Blood-letting , let the use of the first be seldom , always avoiding strong Purges , for it is enough to use Laxative Ptisans , prepar'd with Senna , Tamarynds , Cassia , and Syrup of Cichory , with a fourfold proportion of Rhubarbe , sometimes adding new granulated white Calabrian Manna , all being well clarified . Neither omit letting blood , which let it be frequent , rather then much , according to indications : moreover , the revelling and derivative Medicines prescribed by your Physicians , are to the purpose , and therefore to be apply'd at convenient times , according to advice : As to the Issue which is in your Arm , I do not dislike of it , but according to my Judgement , I had rather have one made by burning in the Neck , betwixt the first and second Vertebra's , or two Issues made upon the Shoulders , betwixt the superiour Angles of the Omoplats , and the Spine of the Back . Besides these , let Medicines be provided ready against the Paroxysme , that is , when the blood doth abound : in this case I do no ●…ess approve of opening a Vein in the Foot , than in the Arm , or let a Cupping-glass be apply'd to the region of the Liver : use Oxycrate made with Plantain water and Frog Spawn : Let Trochises , or little Balls , be made with Gum Tragacanth , dissolv'd in Plantain water , and compacted with a Powder , composed with half a part of Rock Alom , reduced to a subtile Powder , a fourth part of Harts-borne , calcin'd with fire till it be white ; also a fourth part of prepar'd Blood stone , and coro●…ted Manus Christi , the weight of all of them . Hold these Balls in your mouth , and let them melt by degrees , and so swallow them ; for they dissolve but slowly : The effect of Alon●… 〈◊〉 this cafe is very great , it may be given at ●…he hour of sleep , to the quantity of a Dram 〈◊〉 Barley Broath , several days successively ; it may also be dissolv'd in Milk that is turn'd , ●…d become thin by Boiling in it Plantain , Mullin , Allheale , Pimpernell , Tormontill , and Vinca per Vinca , or Periwinckell , clarifying this Milk , by settling and adding Alom to it , that so it may be given with Apozemes , or Iuleps . I cite here this Experiment ( taken out of our Authors ) because by the prescribing the use of it I have gain'd honour and credit , especially in the ordering the use of it to a Noble Matron , afflicted with a desperate Haemoptysis , or spitting of Blood from the Lungs ; ejecting from thence divers pounds for several days together . I ordered to bruise the tender Leaves of red stinging Nettles , and to give five Ounces of the juice pressed out of them , and clear'd by settling ; Twice in a day , ( if there be added to this an Ounce of rightly prepar'd Syrup of Coral , the Medicine will be more efficacious . ) And although she was then Threescore Years Old , weak and helpless , yet she was restored to perfect help for five years . You may put the Councel I have given you into use : for now I have nothing more to say . If God grant you Life , it must be restor'd by proper Remedies , I shall always be ready to serve you , in the preservation of your Health , as far as my Experience in the Practice of my Profession will enable me . London , February 20 , 1657. This Illustrious Nobleman is now living , Anno 1674. He is more then Threescore Years Old , a Batchelor , hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Shoulder Blades which stand off like Wings , shewing by his Habit of Body , and all other signs , his native propensity to a Consumption , spitting Matter , perpetually afflicted with a Cough , only using drying Food , as Salt-meat , Herrings , and smoaked Meats : finding moist Food to be hurtful for him . COUNCEL the Third . In various Hypochondriacal Distempers : For a certain Noble Councellor at Law. Written in French. WHen I carefully take under examination all those Symptoms with which you have been molested and tired out , and having also an Eye to your Temperament , I do constitute the root of a●… those Griefs with which you have been afflicted , to be in a Melancholly humour , not only ge●…erated in the Liver , and evilly separated or expell'd , worse wrought upon in the Spleen ( remaining to the hurt of the Stomack , an●… those parts , by which it ought naturally t●… be discharg'd ) but also mixed in the Veins with the rest of the Mass of Blood , nay , extended as far as the Brain , which this offensiv●… Enemy of Nature , doth assault as an Organical part , upon whose temperament an alteration being made by it ; from hence the Principle Functions of the Soul do act erroniously at sometimes : And from this humour , and from nothing else , is the Original of your fore-pass'd Melancholly afflictions , returning upon you by fits ; the settling of humours in the parts near the Fundament , ( the malignancy of which humours consists in a Septick , and Corrosive Salt ) hath begotten that great Ulcer , which is now turn'd to a Fistula . That troublesome heat of the Palm of your left hand , and the sole of your Foot , doth plainly shew the power of the Spleen , affecting the upper as well as the nether parts ; also the intense dryness of your Mouth ; all which are induced by Sulphurious , Nitrous , and Vitriolate exhalations sent up from the Bowels : Moreover the Stupor and Numbness of your Arms & Legs , which affects you only by Periods and Fits , not constantly : to all which may be added the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or stuttering of your Tongue , returning by intervals ; from these without doubt I say , is the Idea of your Melancholly afflictions : all which may be constituted to proceed from the Reciprocal flowing of that juice from the Spleen to the Brain , and contrary ways flowing back again ; which oftentimes introduceth grievous Symptoms , as the Epilepsia , and others , insomuch that it is not absurd to make a presage from these signs , of the near approach of a Palsie , though I think the danger may be prevented , if you be but strong enough : let us omit the Cure of the Fistula , since it is almost healed : But lest we Triumph before the Victory be gain'd , we must allow the space of five or six Months , to expect whether perhaps any new budding of the Disease , do not cause us quite to lay aside our conceived hopes of a perfect Cure ; for the Melancholly humour is not unlike the dispositions of the most sort of Poysons , which by the force and efficacy of Antidotes , are somewhat weakened , and the Tempest which they brought with them allay'd , and the introduced Symptoms ended , so that Nature being restor'd to her former state , doth easily overcome what remains : Let us direct our aim then at this point , since in my judgement , any other method of Cure , though it may appear never so useful , will prove ineffectual for the future . I do not touch upon your Diet , being certain , that those to whose care you have committed your health , will not pretermit any occasion of either doing what is fit , or omitting what is inconvenient ; let us proceed to remedies ; of these I think it will be vain for the future to continue in the use of slight ones , which are usually prescrib'd , more for the comfort of the Physician , then the Sick ; which are really adiaphora , or indifferent , they are innocent truly , but by being so , they afford no help : This Evil is to be pluck'd up by the Roots , otherwise it will be perpetually hatching , and producing a new Brood . Let Vomits lead on the first and main Battle , as well for their efficacious removing the filth of the first regions of the body , as also to remove by their specifick efficacy ( from which only the Triumph and Victory over Melancholly is to be expected ) future impediments . Of these , I know none more prevalent , nor of less danger , than the infusion of Crocus Metallorum , made in Canary Wine , allowing an Ounce of this to a Pint of the Wine ; of which if you are easie to Vomit , you may take the first time one Ounce , adding of simple Oxymel half an Ounce , and one Ounce of Cardus Beneditus Water : if you are hard to work upon , then you may take from the quantity of ten Drams , to an Ounce and half of it , though I think it safest to begin with a small Dose , except the vehemence of the Disease perswade otherwise . Vomit three or four times , nay more , making use of no other Medicine between : but if your endeavours to Vomit prove fruitless , the Stomack may be easily moved to it by drinking of Barley Water , or thin Chicking Breath , nay only with warm Water ; procure this sort of Evacuation at least three times , allowing the space of two or three days between , after which , apply your self , to Purgation , beginning with Elleborat , and Hypochondriack Apozems . If by rubbing and pressing hard with your hands , the whole Abdomen and the Hypochondries , there be found pertinacious obstructions there , it will be necessary then to exhibit some preparing Medicine for 7 or 8 days together , which being perform'd , the Purgation of the humour is to be administer'd again : If there be any occasion to open a Vein ( from which nevertheless I expect little benefit ) let the Physician that is present take care of that : I note this one thing to you , that I prefer the opening of an inferiour Vein in the Malleoli , or Ancles , rather then a superiour in the Arms , unless there be somewhat else that hinders it . The Body being thus conveniently Evacuated , the whole business of the Cure is to be directed to the use of Steel , in this Cure the chief Medicine : There are three Weeks at least to be imploy'd about the foresaid general praescripts , and in the mean time , care must be had of that intense dryness of your Tongue , which is so troublesome to you , which I hope in a small time will be dissipated , from which no great danger is threaten'd ; so that care be took , that the Body be cleansed from those hot , dry , and vitriolick juices , ( of the nature of Canker of Brass ) which doth enduce this intense and unsatisfy'd thirst ; in which case there is great relief found in the opening the Veins , situate under the Tongue , by which the heat of the Lungs and Heart is allay'd , and the Brain effectually discharg'd ; if you find the Brain to be possess'd ( with this matter ) and if you find the continual Numbness of the Members to remain , together with an imbecility to move , apply a great visicatory to the Nuck of the Neck , and make two Issues in the topes of the Shoulders ; The Head being shaved , put upon it Fernelius his Cataplasme , or some other Epispatick : Anointing the whole Back-bone every day with Balsom of Earth-worms , or Batts , &c. And when the Weather is convenient for it , go to the Baths of Borbon , or Aquense , which are not far from your House , and use to wash your Body with them , and let the whole Spine of your Back be dropt upon by these Waters . I do firmly believe your Panick fears will vanish , if you devote your self to the use of Steel , by the virtue of which , I have seen many Melancholly persons deliver'd , the weakness of whose Limbs did declare , that they were already Paralitick : And among these , a certain Maid of Honour , committed to my ●…re the last year , by the Queen of Bohemia , who by the force of this Melancholly juice , had the motion of all her Limbs took from her , whom by Gods assistance I restor'd to the Queen again , Merry , and enjoying a firm health , to the admiration of all those which had her in Cure before me , in whose judgement she was afflicted with a Palsie , I proceeded altogether another contrary , and yet common way , by the help of which she attain'd her health : For 't is only old Dogs that are the best Hunters . But concerning your Fistula , I think it is not far from being healed , if your Chyrurgion may be credited , who is a most expert man , to whom , ( which you before desired me to do ) since I have lately writ , there is no need that I take up my pen again , that he may be further satisfy'd of my kindness . Outward Remedies are needless for the future , but lest I should seem to be wanting in my Care and Friendship , if there is any thing needful to dry and confirm the Cicatrice , use the Balsom of Sulphur , of which you have heard me spake often , which will supply the place of all other Medicines which are fit for the part affected : you may apply Emplastrum Diasulphuris to the part ; which since it needs some detersion and cleansing , upon that account it is convenient to use the solution of Crollius his Lapis Mirabilis , or another according to my judgement , of equal efficacy , consisting of pure Bole-Armenick , White Vitriol , and Camphor , prepar'd according to Art : or you may well use the Mercurial Water described by Hartman ; made of Mercury sublimate , freed from its corrosive Spirits by Tynne , according to Art. When the fear of a Palsie shall be dissipated , and the humour bred in the Hypochondries overcome , and cut off ; also when it shall only remain to imploy our endeavours , that the Cure of the Fistula be made firm and undoubted ; And that the birth of the same germinating kind of Ulcers , ( in those lower parts subject to corruption ) may be prevented , then the use of Mercurial Medicines taken inwardly , will be seasonable , which in convenient time and place shall be prescribed to you with necessary cautions ; as also certain other exsicating Medicines , taken from the Classes of Minerals , and these such as promote a Diaphoresin , ( or transpiration ) at the pores , whose power and faculty is to discuss malignant vapours , and to hinder defluctions ; These produce different actions , according to the divers distemperatures of the receiving parts ; which Distempers they master and overcome , by their particular efficacious impressions : But enough for this time , and I will only subjoin an orderly description of certain Medicines promised above : If you please , you may make use of Mr. Favonius the Apothecary , who will be very careful in their preparation : If your Fistula be healed , and Cicatriz'd , that it may long remain so , it is necessary you go to Geneva , &c. In the first place prepare the Stomack for the space of two days before , that so you may Vomit easily . As , ℞ Of simple Oxymel , ℥ iij. Oxymel of Squills , ℥ j. Mix them for 4 Doses , taking them in a draught of Ptisan , at a large distance from Meals . Then , ℞ Of the infusion of Crocus Metallorum ; made with Canary Sack ( proportioning ℥ j. of the Crocus , to ℥ xvi . or a Pint of the Sack ) take ( I say ) of this infusion philter'd through a Papire , ℥ j. Of the water of Carduus Benedictus , ℥ j. Simple Oxymel , ℥ ss . Mix them , and make a draught , to be given in the Morning , with observing a due and regular order , in the time of its Operation . Let this Medicine be repeated Thrice , interposing the space of two , or three days betwixt each time of taking , according to the strength and disposition of the Stomack ; a regard being had to the Operation of the Medicine ; If there be occasion , those that can bear the Operation well , may increase the quantity of the infusion to Ten Drams , or an Ounce and half . In the days between , it will be necessary to soment the Hypochondries , and region of the Stomack , with an emollient , inciding , and Opening Decoction : by this means , the humours which are to be discharg'd by Vomit , will be render'd fluid , and the Operation will succeed with the less trouble . After taking the third Vomit , a day or two being allowed for quiet , let there be given the following Apozem . ℞ Of the Roots of female Fers , Cichory , Lions Tooth , The Middle-Barke of an Ash-tree , the Roots of sharp Leav'd Docks , an . ℥ j. Marsh-mallows , ℥ ss . The Barke of Caper-roots , Of Tamariske , an . ʒ x. The fresh Roots of Polypody , ℥ iij. Of the Leaves of Fumaterry , Germander , Ground Pine , Agrimony , Bettony , Of all the sorts of Maiden-hair , an . M. j. The Flowers of Cowslips , St. Iohns wort , an . P. iij. Water-Lillies , P. ij . ss . The Tops of Rosemary , Marjarom , an . P. j. The Seeds of male Piony , ʒ iij. Of sweet Fennel , Of Corryander prepar'd , an . ℥ ss . Of Carthamum , fresh , full , and such as sink in water , ℥ ij . Raisons of the Sun stoned , Iujubs , an . ʒ iv . Sweet smelling Apples , cut into bits with their peels on , N. iij. Make a decoction of all these in a s. q. of water , in which was steeped before for the space of four hours , Sparkling Tartar of White Wine , ʒ vi . Clean picked Senna Leaves , ℥ ij . The small shings of true black He●…or roots , ʒ iv . After a sufficient decocting , strain it ; which reduce by gentle Boyling to ℥ xv . in which dissolve , Of the solutive Syrup of Damask Roses made with Agarick . Of the Syrup of Cichory , with a fourfold proportion of Rhubarb , anʒ j. ss . Spirit of Vitriel , gut . xii . mix them , and make an Apozem for three days , to be taken a Mornings , with care , and keeping within doors , either every day , or every other day , according to your strength : and this to be done three hours before you take any Broath . If it seem convenient either between , or after these Purgations , to open either of the Saphena Veins , let that be committed to the pleasure of your Physician which is present with you . Afterwards let the peccant juices be prepar'd again and again , and the obstructions of the Bowels powerfully recerated by this following Medicine : ℞ The Decoction of sweet seuted Apples , Nephriteck wood , adding a little 〈◊〉 ℞ iij. Small White Wine , lb j. Spirit of Salt , Vitriol , an ʒ j. Mix them exactly in a flat glass dish , then ●…resently drop leisurely into it , of Oil of Tur●…ar , made per deliquium , q. s. to extinguish ●…ll acidity , or sowerness , add to th●… . Syrup of the flowers of red fluelin , with the Violet flower , Syrup of Cowslips , an . ℥ ●…j . Cl●…on water , one spoonful . Make a perfect mixture of them by long agi●…ating them together : Take of this Liquor 〈◊〉 v , for a Dos●… , twice in a day , at a good ●…stance from Meals , do this eight days together : which time being elapsed , repeat Purging , Thus. ℞ Clean pick'd and small cut Senna Leaves , ʒ iv . Choice Rhubarb , ʒ ij . The stringy fibers of true black Hellebor roots , ℈ iv . To these being strain'd , pour such a quantity of the strain'd Decoction of Tamarynds and Tartar , as is sufficient to make the infusion for a whole Night upon warm Ashes , adding , Of Lavender flowers , ℈ j. One blade , or flower of Mace. In the Morning after a gentle boiling , strain it , in which reduc'd to a Dose , dissolve , Syrup of Damask Roses with Agarick , Calabrian Manna , an . ℥ j. Spirit of Vitriol , gut . iv . Mix them for a Potion to be given in the Morning , with a careful governing of yourself . This being perform'd , your Body is sufficiently fitted for the use of Steel ; the metho●… of taking which , was sufficiently describ'●… to you the first time : In the interim , Sir while you are at leisure betwixt making u●… of the prescriptions , and that will take up good space of time , ( but absolutely necessar●… to the right preparing , of the peccant juice and the Cure of your Body ) In the mean sp●… use these things which have a respect to t●… dryness of your Tongue : As a Syrup made with the white of an Egg , and Sugarcandy . Trochisch's of Liquoris , prepar'd from its Extract mix'd with Sugar of Roses , adding a ●…ittle of the Mucalage of Gum Tragacant . The distill'd Water of Milke , with the Syrup de Mucilaginibus taken by a Spoon , or put of a glass Bottle , or out of a phyol with a narrow mouth . The use of Rock Chrystal truly prepared , with Conserve of Violets , or Water Lillies , is good . An injection into the Iawes made with Barley water , and Milke warm from the Cow , either by it self , or adding a little Sal pru●…lla . Syrup of the Juice of the greater Semper●…uive or House-leek , boyl'd with Sugar , adding 〈◊〉 little of the same Sal prunella : see that you ●…se them by turns , lest Nature being too much accustomed to one , frustrate or reject ●…eir effect . I doubt not but those Symptoms which ●…hreaten a Palsie , will either be diminished , ●…r for the most part removed , by the before ●…rescribed Medicines , which Symptoms if they ●…ould persevere , though but a little , that ●…he fearful mind of the Patient may be satis●…'d ; by the advice of the Physicians which ●…re present ; let there be apply'd to the head being shaved , Fernelius his Cataplasme against Catarrhs , described in his Councels , for divers days together : Apply to the hinder part of the Neck a large Visicatory , with which excite a Blister , which keep running a long time . Affix a couple of Pyroticks , or Causticks , to the superiour angles of the Shoulder Blades , with which large Ulcers being made , let them be kept continually open with many Pease , applying upon them a strong sticking and drawing Plaister . Morning and Evening anoint the whole length of the Back-bone with our Balsom of Batts , rubbing it very well in with a warmed hand . The Balsom of Batts . ℞ The greater sort of Serpents , or Snakes , cut into pieces , their Skins being first strip'd off , Num. iij. Butts , Num. xii . Very fat sucking Puppi●…s , Num. ij . Earth-worms wash'd in White Wine , lb j●… Common Oil , lb iij. Malago Sack , lb iv . The Leaves of Sage , Marjarom , Bayes , Calaminth , Origanum , Penyroyal , an , M. ij . Boil them ( adding new Hogs-lard , lb ij . ) 〈◊〉 the consuming of the Wine , and the falling ●…f pieces and putrilage of the Animals ; let 〈◊〉 Fat be well pressed out , ℞ Of this fatness , lb j. Gum. Elemi , Tacamahaca , an . ℥ j. ss , The Marrow of a Stag , An Oxes Leg , an . ℥ ij . Of p●… Gum , Galbanum●… ℥ j. Liquidambar , gut . x. Butter , of Nutmegs Oil of Bayes , an . ℥ ss . Mix them , and make a Balsom . I believe , and I hope , that the Ulcers which ●…ere caus'd by the incisions about the Fundament are closed , and confirm'd by a Cicatrice : it happen to be otherwise , let them be ●…ashed with the dissolution of the Artificial ●…one , which is call'd Lopis Mirabilis ; or ●…uch the Ulcers with Mercurial water made sublimat , delivered from its Corrosive Spirit , ●…d deaded by Tin : apply Balsom of Sulphur them , such as is describ'd by Rulandus , 〈◊〉 put upon them a Lead Plaister , with ●…alk , or Emplastruin Diasulphuris , which ●…dicines may be approved of as specificks Ulcers of the Fundament , and the circum●… par●…d . 〈◊〉 there be any internal Symptoms continue , or bud again , these evils are to be remedied by Mineral Medicines , such as are mad●… of Mercury and Antimony rightly prepar'd which shall be prescribed by us , in their du●… time , according to the degree of urgent necessity . POSTSCRIPT . The use of the aforesaid Remedies . AFter your return into your own Country , about the beginning of the Mon●… of September , take care to have prepar'd 〈◊〉 you an Emollient and detergent Glyster , addi●… lenitive Electuary , and honey of Dog Nettl●… let it be injected in a Morning about th●… hours before Dinner . The day after take the Purge prescrib'd and if you like the form of a Bolus , you 〈◊〉 add a Scruple of Mercurius dulcis truly prepar'd , observing to govern your self , order in the working . The day following , begin the use of 〈◊〉 Apozem , continuing the use of it for eig●… days . Which being ended , purge your body aga●… with the same proportion of the Purge , or the Bolus . After which , if necessity require , proceed to the use of Steel , observing the Order laid down . If nothing do absolutely insinuate the use of this , then a good Diet will be sufficient , the particulars concerning which , you may easily gain the knowledge of . Omit not in the mean time the exercising of your Body , which is absolutely necessary for you . Also by intervals , at least once in a Month purge your Body , taking the before prescribed Bolus , with Mercurius dulcis . Let the Infusion be familiar to you , or the gentle Decoction , remember'd in the second Councel , to which you may if you please , add half a pound of the filings of Steel , to four measures of Fountain , or Cistern-water : taking every time two Ounces . COUNCEL the Fourth . In the same disaffections of the Hypochondries ; for the same Noble Councellor at Law. Written in French. WHen the P●…st had-now come three times to us , and yet no account was written to me concerning your health , I●… was possessed with careful and troublesome thoughts , by reason of the great and dreadful Symptoms describ'd in your last Letter , upon the account of which I writ , and sent you my Advice and Councel : But your last Letter hath expell'd all my fears , which doth manifest , that the troublesome dryness of your Mouth , and all those Symptoms which were praelud●… , and fore-run●… of a Palsie , did wholly seize upon the unlook'd for arising of an Apostbume in your right Cheek , which as well upon the opening of it by Mr. Iuis , as also at your Ear , did pour out laudable , and well digested Pus , ( or Matter . ) As to your Fistula's , heretosore so afflictive to you , they are shortly to be closed up with a Cicatrice , for they are now almost healed , by the acurate care and diligence of your Chyrurgion ; for which , both from my self , and all experienc'd Artists , he worthily deserves praise , which I will publickly make known , whensoever you require it , although I am equally averse to admit , or impart adulatory expressions . Before your Sores can attain a perfect consolidation , the greatest part of the Winter will be past over , and the subsequent Spring will be near at hand ; at which time you will much better pass through that tedious course of Diet and Medicines which are to be made use of , then you can do in the height of Winter . Wherefore since it is necessary to preserve , and repair your life , that something be couragiously taken in hand , and yet nothing urgeth to begin it now : my opinion is , that you Elect a proper time , in which , without interruption , you may prosecute the course of your Cure , and use your Medicines successively , in due orde●… , and with advantage ; which if they be otherwise administred by fits , or broken intervals , and not with one steady course , although they be artificially and properly prescrib'd , yet they cannot have the least success : I advise ( to compleat the Cure ) that as soon as Dr. Guenalt , &c. shall think fit , your Body be emptyed by Purging , according to the method I have prescribed ; from thenceforth you may safely be quiet , only studying how to repair your strength , as well by aliments of good juice , as by gentle Cordials , such as the Majestery of Pearls , red Corals , and Crabs Eyes , sometimes given in Broaths , sometimes with the Confection of Kermes , and Syrup of Queen-Apples , procuring gentle Purgations betwixt whiles , with Laxative Ptisan , compos'd only with Senna , or sometimes adding Cassia , Tamarinds , and Manna , Clarifying all of them well , sometimes putting to the same quantity of the infusion , a double Dose of the Purgers , upon the account of cleansing . From the going through this course , to the time that remains to the Vernal Aquinox , I advise you to rest ; but when that time is come , then apply your self to the other course , nourishing your body afresh , insisting in the method I sent you before ; according to which , having used the general remedies , the Prascripts of which you have by you , you are to make use of the Essence of Steel , which I send to you mix'd , and prepar'd with my own hands : And in my Opinion this sort of remedy is so powerful , and so fitting for you , that if it agree with your nature , which I suppose it will not be repugnant too , I think the use of it is to be continu'd for threescore days together , according to the rules I have prescrib'd : This being perform'd , I hope your Bowels being strengthen'd , the humours will be amended , and the Collection of all the Causes of ●…he before past accidents being cut off ; nay the fear of a recidiva , or relapse , which might happen upon closing up the Fistula in the Fundament , which though it be a thing to be desir'd , yet it is osten full of danger , when nature of her own accord seeketh a vent : And this is confirm'd by Cardinal Rich●…leus Arm , who possibly might have injoy d a longer li●… , if the Cure of his Fistula had been prosecu●…ed with less diligence . In the using of the Steel , let necessary Purgations be interposed , having a care from henceforth of such as have Aloes in them , they irritate , and offend the Fundament , unless their bitterness be altogether taken away , which though it may be perform'd by Art , yet in my judgement it signifies little to attempt that thing , which hath less utility then Ostentation in it . Having taken your Essence of Steel ( which ought not to procure any loathing to you ) warm Bathes are to be thought off , and the use of Asses Milk , and of mineral Waters : but the place of these I believe will be supply'd by the Steel . I wish I could be by your side to direct you ; but whether that will be hereafter or no I know not , although I heartily wish that I may once again see my Country . The Steel sent to you , was prepar'd wholly and compleatly with my own hands ; and by Gods assistance you will receive more advantage from it , than from all the rest . God give it his blessing , &c. COUNCEL the Fifth . In the same disaffections of the Hypochondries ; for the same Noble Councellor at Law. Sent into France . MY last Letters gave you a large account how to make use of the Steel , which as I suppose is the chief , and apt remedy to recover your health , it only remains that I send it to you ready prepar'd , which I now do : you are to receive seventeen Ounces weight of the Syrup , which that it may be temper'd , and fitted to be used , according to the rule laid down in my former Letters , take order to have this following Syrup carefully made . Take sweet smelling Apples , commonly call'd Queen Apples , ( with short Stalkes ) as many as you please , cut away their rind , afterwards draw a water from them in a double Vessel , in a boiling Balneo Maria , till you have got a sufficient quantity , pour the foresaid water upon the rinds , which have been first laid upon a Table until they are almost dry , add to them new Lemon peels cut small , distil this Water again by a Body of Belvee Earth , or Tin ; or so that the Distiller may carefully avoid the breaking of the Vessel in a large glass Alimbeck , and head of the same Metal ; put into the inward part of the spout of the Alimbeck , a Nodule or little Bag , made with fine Linen , and fill'd with half a Dram of Ambargreece , and six grains of Mosck : put the Vessel into a Kettle of Water , filled with Hay , or Saw-dust . Make the joining of the Body , Head , and Reciver , fast with Lute , or Paste , made of Meal , Quick-lime , and the White of an Egg ; draw a Water from this by distillation ; in which , with a gentle heat , dissolve as much white Sugarcandy , ground to a fine powder , as it can possibly contain , to make it of the consistance of a Syrup , of which take exactly twenty three Ounces dilute , and mix it with that quantity ( of the prepar'd Steel ) which I send to you , which is sufficient for you to use threescore days , which is the time prefix'd by me . This Syrup is included in an Earthern Bottle , well stopt , and sealed with my own Seal , which Note , least it be chang'd . I would willingly have sent you the whole prepar'd , but that the price of the carriage would have been insufferable : keep this as a Treasure for the recovery of your health , ( which perhaps you will not attain too in the place you now dwell in ) take it all , leaving no remainder of it ; I wish I were nearer you , for my presence would conduce much for the right use of so great a Remedy , although you cannot want expert directers when you shall be in that vast City of Paris : Give me an account of the success , chiefly if the desire of recovering your perfect health , shall call you home , and hinder you from expecting the Spring , which assists the efficacy and operation of Medicines . As to the swelling behind your Ear ( it is a thing of difficulty , and for the most part eludeth the force of Medicines ) I hardly think you are in that condition now , that upon the account of that you need my advice , since I imagine this grief of yours is already past the declination ; but if there do remain any stubborn hardness , let that be overcome by some Mercurial Remedies , which will advance the power of other Medicines , and efficaciously overcome the hardness . I do often make use of them ; and I do find , if all hope of suppuration be gone , yet these do so rarifie the humours , that nature is able to dissolve that humour that was congeal'd , into the form of perfect Matter : This ( besides other Experiments ) happen'd in two Pestilential Tumours , of which one was under the Arm-pit , they retain'd their hardness for six weeks , though the Malignity was extinct ; yet by the help of Mercurial Remedies , they were brought to a happy suppuration . COUNCEL the Sixth . In the same Disease ; for the same Gentleman . IN convenient time , as the next Spring , a little after the Equinox , the general praescripts being before made use of , and by them the peccant juices carefully prepar'd and evacuated , then exhibit the Chalybeat Medicine . Continue the use of it ( according as it ageees with you ) for threescore days ; observing necessary cautions : Wherefore let this number of days be so divided , that there be exhibited of our Steel Syrup , two Drams for six days , three Drams for as many days ; four for xii days , five for xii days more , six for eight days together ; seven for eight days . eight for eight days ; let it be given in any grateful Liquor , whether it be in Clarified Whey , the water of Apples , of Fumaterry , Burrage , Baume , or thin Capon Broath , Wine , small Beer , &c. or in the Restorative Water , of which , mention is made in what follows . After the taking of the Medicine , you must walk , or use some other gentle exercise , by which the body may be moderately warm'd , without procuring sweat ; but forbear Dinner for four hours , which may be sufficiently large , according to your Appetite , and the disposition of your Stomack easily to concoct meat of good juice : But let your Supper be sparing , not cramming in Meat before the former Food be digested ; let your ordinary Drink be Oligophorick Wine ( that is , such as will bear but little water ) of a Brick colour , or a Flesh colour , very well diluted with the Decoction of cleansed female Fern roots , of Lentisk , or Mastick wood , and Nephritick wood . In the passing through the Chalybiate course , let your body be purged by this following Potion the days which follow , the xij . the xxiv . the xliv . the Lij . and the Lx. giving the draught four hours before any Broath , observing due Orders . ℞ Fresh Polypody roots , Pulpe of Tamarinds , an . ℥ ss . The clean picked Leaves of Senna , cut small , and sprinkl'd with well sented White Wine , ʒ v. The small strings of the roots of true black Ellebor , ʒ j. Tragee Commun . Cream of Tartar , an . ʒ ij . Make a decoction in a sufficient quantity of the distilled Waters of Fumaterry , and Water Lilly flowers ; add to the straining , Of choice Rhubarb ℈ ij . infused by its self in Baume Water . Of yellow Sanders , ʒ ij . reduce them all unto a small Dose , in which dissolve , The solutive Syrup of Damask Roses with Agarick , ℥ j. Calabrian Manna , ℥ ss . Mix them , make a Potion to be taken in the Morning . In the days betwixt , let the Chalybeate Syrup be dissolved in a draught of Laxative Ptisan , prepar'd with Senna and Liquoris , according to Art ; do this every third day . Let the restorative Water be prepar'd of the juice of the pulpy flesh of a Calf , a Capon , 〈◊〉 Weather , the hart of a Lamb , and a Calf , distilled in a body and head ; to which let there be added the juice of Queens Apples , ●…ew Whey , and the Blood of a Golt Pig , a Lamb , a Calf , all agitated so long till they ●…re freed from the Fibers and Strings . Some Cinnamon and Mace ; and let them be distill'd 〈◊〉 a double Vessel ; to the distilled Liquor ●…dd the fourth part of the strongest and best ●…d Wine , and distil it again : reserve the Liquor in a glass Viol , close stopt for use . ℞ Syrup of Queen Apples , Of the flowers of red Fluellin , an . ℥ vi . Of Citron Peels , ℥ iv . mix them , and drop into them as much Spirit of Salt as will make them moderately sower , add , Of Confection of Alkermes , ℥ ss . Reserve it for Iulips , mixing ℥ j of this Syrup , with four of the aforesaid Water ; to be taken five hours before Dinner , and two before Supper , those days in which you take the Martial Syrup : or if your Stomack be any way disturbed with this drink , betwixt the two Meals , then you may take it at the hour of sleep , chiefly if you perceive that the Spirits are low , or any inclination to swounding ▪ These things being perform'd exactly , and in order , there will be place for the usual strengtheners and renovators of the Body , and the Specificks against Melancholly : warmis●… Baths of fresh Water , Whey of Asses Milk and perhaps Mineral Waters . All and every one of which are to be prescrib'd according a●… occasion shall offer , and according to the suc●… cess of the former . In the interim , let there be prepar'd by th●… hand of a'careful and expert Artist , the following Bezoartick Pastills ; than which the●… is nothing more precious to defend the Hea●… and Brain against the impulse of any sort 〈◊〉 malignant vapours . The Bezoartick Pastills . ℞ Harts-born Philosophically calcin'd by the vapour of strong White Wine , with the shavings of Iuniper , Ebeni , and Rhodium wood according to Art. Harts-born Bezoar , prepar'd from Harts-born calcin'd to whiteness , with the strongest Oils of Vitriol and Salt , an ▪ two Ounces . The Scull ●…f a Stag , and of a healthy man that was hang'd , both prepar'd the same way , of each one Ounce . Of the Majestery of red Coral . Of Pearl , Of Mother of Pearl precipitated with Alom , an . six Drams . Crabs Eyes , The black tips of the Thighs of the greater sort of Sea Crabs prepar'd , an . one Ounce and half . The roots of Carlin Thistile , ten Drams . Indian Contra Yerva , half an Ounce . Cuchinill , The Oriental Bezoar stone , The Occidental , an . five Drams . Of the Flesh of the Liver , Heart , and of the Back-bones of Vipers , taken at a fitting time , twelve Drams . Of Cloves , Of Mace , an . one Dram ▪ Ambar-greese , two Drams . Mosk , half a Dram. Of the fixed Ceruss of Antimony , one part to five of the rest . Make a subtile powder of all of them , and taking a sufficient quantity of the strong Gelly of Harts-born , a little coloured with Saffron , adding a little of the Mucilage of Gum Tragacanth , made with distill'd Treacle Water , make a Past , of which form Pastils of convenient shapes for use : let them be dry'd ; and kept in a Box impenetrable by the Air , in a dry place . When the Melancholly vapours are oppressingly urgent ; the Palpitation of the Heart , or other vaporous disaffections assaulting , let there be given ten , twelve , fifteen , or twenty grains , in Confection of Alkermes , the Water of a Stags head , Treacle water , Wine , or any other Cordial Liquor . These things being exactly performed , this Noble Gentleman was Cured , though he followed his Pleasure , &c. COUNCEL the Seventh . In divers disaffections of the Perinaeum , upon which followed a Gangreen , and an Ischuria , or difficulty of Urine : For a Noble Person . The Description of the Disease . BEcause you are desirous to know the state of this Noble Patient , I will in few words , but in order open it to you , at his intreaty : Upon his return hither out of England , he often complain'd of heat in his Urine , and many times also of a stoppage of it ; but taking of the Emulsions and Glysters you prescrib'd him , applying also of Candles , he was easily recover'd ; but he was continually sensible of a pricking pain ( though not very sharp ) in the left part of the Perinaeum , and this for two or three Months before this Disease , which continued till the Aposthume in the Perinaeum was broke . But about the beginning of the Month of April , this year 1620. when not exactly observing the l●…iet prescrib'd him , and also exceeding in the exercising of his Body , there was a certain stinking scent perceived in his Urine : This stink by degrees was so increased , that it was wonderful how such put refaction could remain so long in the Body without a Feaver , Nauciousness , and other grievous Symptoms : Also at the same time , there was to be seen at the bottom of the Urine , a certain viscous matter , not unlike the Spawn of Frogs . The Month of May being past , when he travelled to the Alpes to see his Lands and Possessions , he went on Foot up and down the Rocks , and contrary to custom , and above measure having overheated himself , he was invaded with Symptoms after a more grievous manner : When he was return'd , I prescrib'd him Emulsions , and caused him to take Milk Glysters several times : I anointed his Reins with refrigerating Ointments and Oils , I have purged his body with gentle Cholagos , ( or purgers of cholor ) and opened a Vein in his Arm : And because plenty of that stinking viscous matter was expell'd with his Urine , I perswaded the use of Whey with Sugar for some days together . These things being observed , together with an exquisite Diet for xiv days , all things appearing fair and well , and the stench of the Urine seeming to be much abated , I was call'd to Sol●…durum ; not long after my going away , the Disease sell a raging with more bitterness and cruelty then before ; for there was not only a fierce Feaver , and a continual suppression of Urine , but also a Phlegmon , or Inflamation did arise in the Perinaeum it self : Wherefore in my absence he was necessitated to send for another Physician . He insisted in the use of Emulsions and Glysters , and anointed the place affected with convenient ●…ls , he was forced also to make use of a Bath , by reason of the vehemence of the pain : In the mean time I return'd , and found the Patient as it were in an Agony ; for he was seized with a vehement Feaver , frequent Soundings , Nauciousness , and loathing of Food , heat and retention of Urine , and all the eminent signs of Death : The inflamed Tumour in the Perinaeum was bigger then a Goose Egg , with extreme pungent pain , with a Tumour and hardness of the Cods and Yard : The Kings Doctor , before my coming , had made use of discutient and resolving anodyns , but without success : Wherefore it was fit to procure digestion , and ripen the matter , which was effected by this Cataplasme , or Poltess . ℞ Of the roots and leaves of Marsh-mallows , Mallows , an . M. j. Boil and bruise them according to Art , and add , Of Wheat Meal , ℥ ij . ●…aenugreeg Seed , Linseed , an . ℥ j. Fresh Butter , Oil of White Lillies , Ointment of Marsh-mallows , an . ℥ j , ss . Saffron , ʒ ss . Yolkes of Eggs , Num. ij . mix them , and make a Poultess . Which was applyed twice in a day warm . The xxix of May , the Aposthume was broke in the middle of the Perinaeum , upon the very Seam , upon which there flow'd forth in a large quantity , such stinking and putrid Pus , ( or Matter ) that the whole Chamber was fill'd with a most incredible , nay , a cadavorous sent , ( like that of a rotten Carkass ) which continu'd for several days : for such was its Gangrenous putridness , that the whole Perinaeum being mortifi'd , fell off , and there succeeded a very large Ulcer . Notwithstanding he applyed such things as hinder putrefaction ; I apply'd to the Ulcer my Ungnentum AEgyptiacum , with pleggets , and two Tents , of which one ascended towards the Scrotum , and the other was thrust downward towards the Fundament , I afterwards put upon it the following Poultess . ℞ Meal of Lispine , Of Beans , an . ℥ j. ss . The powder of the Tops of Wormwood , Of Scordium , Rue , an . ʒ ij . Boil them in simple Oxymell , and make a Poultess , to which , being yet warm , add , Aloes , Myrrh , an . ʒ j. ss . But I cut off as much as I could of the dead flesh with Scissers and Knives , as often as I open'd the Ulcer : I wiped away the Matter with Pencils made of Sponge , dipt in the decoction of Scordium , Rue , Wormwood , and Lupines , adding a little Salt : by which means the putrefaction went off by degrees , and that in three days time , and spread no further . Wherefore I omitted the further using of the Aegyptiack Ointment , and apply'd to the Ulcer a Linement composed with the powders of round Aristolock roots , the roots of Florentine Oris , Angelica , Aloes and Myrrh , with the Extract of Scordium , mixt with a little Yolke of an Egg ; I did use the before prescrib'd Cataplasme for more then three weeks : for not only the Skin and Flesh of the Perinaeum were wasted and eat away by the putrefaction ; but also much of the membrains were rotted , as without doubt were the Tunicles , or Coats of the Urinary passage , which we were fain to cut off , and take away ; wherefore almost all the Urine did issue out at the Ulcer for a long time . About the beginning of Iune , that Pimple or small Tumour in the middle of the Yard upon the right side thereof , which was hard almost from the beginning of the Disease , became an Aposthume ; and a little while after it also broke , but it did not penetrate to the passage of Urine ; wherefore applying of Emollients , Digestives , and Mundificatives , it was with difficulty healed . Three days after the breaking of the small Tumour in the Yard the humour which was before spread through the whole Scrotum , fell down to the lower part of it , toward the Ulcer in the Perinaeum , and there made a hard extuberance , but by applying of Emollient Bags , Ointment of Marsh-mallows , and Melilote Plaister , the matter which was collected there , was by degrees evacuated by the Ulcer of the Perinaeum . The Ulcer being sufficiently cleansed from putrid flesh , and mortify'd Membrains , we made use of a Traumatick decoction , ( or wound think ) composed of Winter green , Ladies mantil , Sanicle , or Butter-wort , Sa●…acens consound , Mugwort , red Betts , all boil'd in adstringent red Wine ; after this manner , The Patient drank a draught of this three hours before Dinner , and another as many hours before Supper ; we also injected it into the Ulcer twice a day warm ; we also put in two Tents moistened in the same decoction , into the Ulcer , thrusting one of them forwards , the other backwards towards the Prostatas , at last we apply'd a doubled Linen Cloath , dipp'd in the same warm : We did not only pour in the decoction with a Syringe into the Ulcer , but also into the Urinary passage , both above and beneath ; which that it might be done the more conveniently , we caused a crooked Pipe to be made to the Syringe . 'T is to be admir'd , that in this great and high putrefaction , the Sphincter of the Bladder did always remain safe and untouch'd , which appear'd from hence , that the Patient , even in the height of his Disease , could always retain his Urine , nor did he ever let it go from him against his will. Nevertheless the Ulcer which went downward towards the Bladder , was deep , and touched the Prostatas , which I suppose were evilly affected heretofore ; as often as he made water , it flowed partly at the Yard , partly at the Ulcer , but without any difficulty or pain : He used the foresaid Traumatick Decoction for three Months , so that by degrees the Ulcer was fully consolidated , nor did there remain any Fistula . Besides Topical means , general Medicines were made use of , and the strength being recruited by degrees , I gave him every other day , and sometimes seldomer , a little of the best Turpentine , by the benefit of which his belly was loosened , and the Urinary passages also cleansed : the Reins were anointed with Ointment of Roses , with Camphor , and there was apply'd a plate of Lead big enough to cover the Loins , and the Os Sacrum . Now God be prais'd , this Gentleman enjoys a perfect health , nor doth perceive any inconveniency of these great Griefs ; he makes water freely , there being only left this impediment , that he is sensible of a certain painful itching in the place where the Ulcer was formerly ; moreover , many times there appeareth a Branny substance in his Urine , and as often as he makes water , there appeareth one drop of a white , viscous , glutinous matter at the top of the Urinary passage , before the making of his water . This Gentleman desires to know of you what kind of matter this is , and from whence it cometh ? I suppose this matter to proceed from the weaken'd , and not sufficiently strengthen'd Prostatas , and that it is as it were an Excrement of the Seed , by the benefit of Nature thrust out to the extremity of the Yard . He also inquires , why that painful itching when he makes water , should only happen after Supper , when he is about to go to bed , and is not perceived in the morning , or day time ? I judge Nature doth in the night time , ( which is the time she performs her chief Operations in ) furnish that part which wants its Membrain , with a certain viscous , glutinous matter , to the intent to defend it from the acrimony of the Urine , that it be not hurt by it ; but in the day time , by reason of making Urine often , that matter is washt away , and the part being yet weak , is vellicated and gnawn ; if this be not probable , it seems so to me . The Answer . THat you would gratulate me concerning my lately bought Lordship of Aubonne , and wish my new Possession may be happy to me , is friendly done of you , most worthy Sir ; whereas chiefly for this cause you propose a strict necessity of our mutual discourse sometimes , which hitherto hath been begun , and continued only by Letters betwixt us ; which Friendship I extremely desire may be improved by our personal Converse : The great God allow me and mine a long and quiet lot , and grant we may enjoy your wishes ▪ I think speedily , by Gods assistance , to visit our possessions , the which are yet unknown to me : In the mean time I most affectionately return you my love for yours : and know that I am yours . Behold how propitious Heaven is to us wretched men , which as with one hand it afflicted our Generoas Patient with almost incurable Diseases , so with the other it raised him up again by the help and Operation of Remedies , by which ( if ever ) seasonable presence of yours , this excellent man was restored to life , and snatched out of the Jaws of death , and emerg'd from an Iliad of Diseases : The great and good God , the Author of health , perform your desires , to whom be praise ; and let there be dedicated to your self AEsculapius his Cock , the Hier●…glyphick of Vigilance . In those Bodies whose Urethra , or Urinary passage of the Yard , hath been long afflicted , and tortur'd by a cursed Caruncle , even after the flesh thereof is consumed , and the Ulcer healed and cicatric'd , the part remains weak a long time , and is very apt to receive defluctions , and that chiefly in Plethorick , Sanguine , and Bilius Constitutions , and such as have movable humours , and use hard exercise , indulge their Appetite , and are little carefull in their Diet. The Kings Doctor , and you , did stoutly endeavour to prevent the Phlegmon , which perhaps might have been hindred , if the part had not been so extremely fill'd , and heaped up with humours , that it eluded the force of Remedies , and did upon that account manifoldly exceed , and surpass the power of digestion , and dissipation : The lower parts are moist , and near to the Excrements , whose putridness and stench useth to be very great , which was the reason that they were the sooner seized with the Gangreen ; with that horrid stench which the Patient was afflicted with : If the feeble and languishing heat deserts the parts , there doth immediately follow a sudden deadness , ( or cadaverous corruption ) and dissolution of the subject . But by the Divine goodness these mischiefs have been already removed by you , the curing of which I certainly attribute to your Tranmatick Decoction , with which I am well acquainted , and have approved it by manifold experiments . There now remains three things , of which you require my opinion . 1. The itching in that place where the Ulcer was , and that chiefly after Supper , it being not perceptible all the day time . 2ly . The Urine 's being fill'd with a substance like Bran , which it doth not pour out so constantly , but by fits . 3ly . The Purilent matter excreated which appeareth at the top of the Glans , at the upper end of the urinary passage , and cometh before the Urine , and is expell'd by it . For the first , I do with you attribute it to the yet tenderness , and rawness of the part ; which is scarce yet covered with a Cicatrix ; and is of that tender and exquisite sense , that ( being by the reiterated excretion of Urine in the day time , cleansed and washed from that Mu●…us substance with which the whole passage in the time of sleep was moistned , and as it were lined ) this nervous body is easily hurt by the acrimony of the Urine , and is moreover irritated by the frequent solicitation of the expulsive faculty . To avoid this inconveniency , let the Cicatrix be confirmed by drying Medicines : make ●…erary Injections into the Urethra , adding to them the insipid Oc●…r of Vitriol thorowly calcin'd , and also Sugar of Lead : let the Perinaeum be sumed ( in a Chair with a hole in it ) with Frankincense , Mastick , Sanderack , Amber , Aloes , Myrrh , adding crude Antimony , and also the Cinabar of Antimony , in small quantity . 'T is questionable whether the Branny substance proceed from the Kidneys , or , which often happens , by the length of the disease , it ●…th drawn the Prostratas into ●…sent ; or whether the Bladder ( by reason of the long distemperature , tumour , and solution of the continuity of the adjacent parts ) be not afflicted with a kind of Scabb●…ness . As for the white viscous matter , it appears to be of the nature of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Pus , or corruption , and I suppose it to sweat out per 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , thorow the thin membrane of the Ulcer ; or to proceed from the ulcerated Pro●…ratas , grown hard at the bottom : which Glandules since they naturally contain an excrementitious slime very diffrent from Seed , 〈◊〉 which matter is design'd to line the urinary passage , that the Seed and Urine may be ex-created easily , and without pain ) if they be weakned , the quantity of this humour will ●…hen exceed more then usually , and it doth commonly impose upon many under the spe●…es of a Gonorrhaea : This Symptom will be ●…ured by the foresaid injections , and fume , to which if there be joyn'd the Artificial use of Medicinal Waters , and at length we exhibit , ●…r a month or two , Pills compos'd of Turpentine , and Mastick , I hope we shall have ●…one all that is necessary for a perfect Cure. The history of this Disease is long , which God grant I may see an end of when I come 〈◊〉 you ; if any thing remain to be done more , let it be perform'd by mutual ad vice ; in the mean time , proceed to afford your assisting hands to this generous man Farewell . London , the 23 of Ianuary Anno 1621. COUNCEL the Eighth . In an Ischuria , or difficulty of Urine , proceeding from a stony disposition of the Kidnies : For a certain Noble Person . The Description of the Disease . THe Lord N. is of a hot and dry Constitution of Body , he is now entred his ●…xty third year of his Age ; his Noble and Principle parts are yet sound and firm , except his Kidnies , chiefly his left one : He hath ●…een a Souldier , and followed the Camp from ●…s youth , and upon that account hath undergone much labour and trouble . From ●…ence it was , that more then twenty years ●…nce he began to be afflicted with defluctions ●…on his Ioints : When the hot distempera●…re of his Liver , continually sending up va●…urs to his head , did not a little increase the ●…isease : Also upon the account of these ●…ins in his Ioints , and the Defluction , his excellence made use of the Advice of Dr. Rivi●…rus , and Dr. Quercetan , and other Physicians , and used their Medicines with som●… success ; but for all that , he endured long an●… grievous crucifying pains , insomuch that a●… length it turn'd to the knotted Gout ; and h●… was forced to keep his Bed for many ▪ Week●… together : but in the mean space , the pai●… ceasing , besides his domestick and priva●… business , he took care also of publick affairs and they also of the greatest concern , and b●… stow'd great pains about them But becaus●… he had hitherto made use of his familiar Medicines , prescrib'd him by the fore-name●… Physicians , to defend him from the pains 〈◊〉 the Gout , ( and to lessen the cause of the Disease ) with good success ; and found no sm●… advantage by the Issues which he had , h●… Excellency would not have burthen'd y●… with Letters : but that more then a year sin●… he being troubl'd with another Distemper , 〈◊〉 had requir'd your Excellencies advice , a●… had found relief thereby ; but that you m●… the better understand the business , I will expose it to your eyes in few words . Iune the xviij . the last year 1620. at sumptuous ●…east , he filled his Stomack wi●… Crude , and with fryed Meat , and did dri●… Wine , contrary to his custom , refrigerat●… with Fountain water , he was taken with Nauciousness , and Belchings . But when 〈◊〉 found he was bound in his Body , about the xxij day , a little before Dinner , without the advice of a Physician , he took a little Turpentine , by the help of which he had two Stools : But what follow'd ? about the beginning of the Night , his Urine was plainly and fully stopt ; upon which , he was afflicted with sharp pains ; Nauciousness , Gripes , and Vomiting . When I visited him upon the 23d . day of the said Month , I found him as it were dead with extreme pain : his Belly was extreme hard , and his Bladder , by reason of the plenty of Urine , was extended after a wonderful manner : I perswaded him to loosen his Belly with a Glyster , and that he would admit of a Catheter to be put into his Bladder . But this Noble Patient was infinitely averse to this Operation , by reason of the narrowness of his Urinary passage , ( which he said was natural ) he desired I would try all other Remedies before I put in the Catheter . I caus'd him to take several Glysters , and prescrib'd him a Bath , with Emollient Roots , Herbs , Flowers and Seeds and such things as relax'd and eas'd pain ; I apply'd also Bags , compos'd with the same simples , to his Belly ; and also anointed the Perinaeum with Oil of white Lillies , and Oil of sweet Almonds ; But when I had used all my diligence , and yet his Urine did not pass , the pains and other Symptoms were increas'd more and more , the xxvi day , about nine at Night , I exhibited to him a small Potion of three grains of Laudanum , Confectio Alkermes , ℈ j. dissolved in the Pectoral decoction , and a little Cinnamon water : by the benefit of this Medicine he slept quietly that Night , and his Water came plentifully from him in his sleep . But whether he voided at the same time with it , any small Stones , or Gravel , was not observed : But after a few days , we found in the Urinal a small Stone , porous , and of the colour of Ashes : From that time he was oftentimes sensible of pain , chiefly in the region of the left Kidney ; but applying a Bag made with Marsh-mallow Roots , Mallows , Pelletory , Chamomil , Mellilot , and Emollient Seeds , and such as discuss wind , his pains remitted , neither from thenceforth did any grievous Symptoms afflict him . But from that time ever since , he hath voided certain small , red , hard , and rough Stones : also about xiv days since , in his last sickness . That which remains is , that he keeps an exact Diet : by intervals purging the first and common passages , with a Medicinal Wine made with Agarick ; Senna , Rhubarb , Creme of Tartar , and certain appropriated Herbs , prepar'd in the time of Vintage , after which , to wit , the following , or the third day after , he doth purge the Urinary passages with Turpentine : and osten drinks a water made of the opening Roots , Saxafrage , and the like things , but never useth these , unless his body be first rightly purged : The Generous Patient desires to be inform'd , if the Turpentine is to be washed or not , because in this Practisers disagree : hitherto by my advice he hath used it unwashed ; for to me it seems likely , that the subtiler parts which go to the passages of Urine , are lost in the washing , &c. the 3d. of December , 1621. The Answer . AS to the material cause , the Stone and the Gout are the same kind of Disease , they differ only in Place , and in the condition of that juice which accompanies the Disease , that which passeth to the loose and weak Ioints , belongs to the kind of dissolved Salts : But that which seats it self in the Kidnies and Bladder , is like coagulated Tartar. Worthy Sir , you acurately describe those Symptoms with which this Noble Person hath had a sharp conflict , the abating of which , nay , if it were to be hoped for , ( by the removal of the cause ) that the Patient might be relieved from it , is your desire : the like I also wish with my Soul. The Knotted , and stony Gout , resuseth Medicinal helps : Now then let us only be sollicitous concerning the future coming on of a suppression of Urine , from Gravel oftentimes impacted in the narrow passages , by which the discharge of Urine is hinder'd . The generating of the Stone is powerfully impeded , by procuring a revulsion of the viscid , slimy matter to the upper parts , and excluding them by Vomit , after liberal eating , and large drinking : Let this be done once in a month , or every other month , after Supper , that by sleep presently following after it , the Body may be refresh'd again , and the Spirits recreated . About the last Quarter of the Moon , let his Body be purged with the pulpe of Cassia , with Turpentine , and powder of Rhubarb : And for four mornings together after that , let there be given ℈ j. or ʒ ss of vitriolated Tartar , prepared after Crollius's way , described by him in his Basilica Chymica : after this drinking Broath seasoned with Salt , and render'd Medicinal with the Opening Roots , with the tender tops of Mallows , and stinging Nettles ; let this Worthy Person ride , since by reason of the weakness of his Limbs he cannot admit of other kind of Remedies . From henceforth let his Belly be emptied , and his Kidnies temper'd with Emollient and Cooling Glysters , adding to them Quercetanus , Antinephritick Electuary . The drinking the Mineral Waters will not be unuseful hereafter , unless perhaps it be a little inconvenient for the Gout , upon the account of stirring up a destuction : But I account it worth while , to buy with a small present inconveniency , a great benefit arising from thence . Let the parts in which the Sandy B●…ost is lodged , be fomented with Relaxing , Emollient , and Diuretical things ; prepare a Semicupe , or half Bath ( if the decay of the Limbs be not very great ) adding to it very much Oil. To remove the rubs and obstructions stopping the passages , let there be given the before describ'd Tartarus Vitriolatus in Pelletory water , white Wine , Oil of sweet Almonds , &c. The Liquor of Raddishes prepar'd with Sugarcandy is excellent : nothing is more precious then Lapis Prunella , dissolved in common Ptisan , or Pellitory Water , adding a little Syrup of Marsh-mallows : The Conserves of common Mallows-flowers , and of Roses , prepar'd at a fit time , renders the passages slippery , to which let there be added a third part of powder of Liquoris , Gum Arabick , and the pulpe of Pruines , mixed in equal proportions , and let this Noble Person take the quantity of a Wallnut of it in a Morning , for five or six dayes , drinking a little white Wine upon it , and that before his taking the Monthly Purge , and the Dinretick Broath , Ease the bitterness of his pain as often as there shall be need by giving of Laudanum : I neither will , nor ought I to burthen this worthy Person with more Remedies , the Omnipotent God grant that these Medicines may remove the cruel tortures with which this stout Commander is afflicted . Dated London , February the 17th . An. 1622. COUNCEL the Ninth . In a case of a Caruncle in the Yard : For a Noble Person . The Description of the Disease . THe Noble N. is of an excellent habit of Body , strong , and now is past the 37 th year of his age , and is by Nature of a hot and dry temper : When more then xij years ago , he had contracted a Gonorrhea by immoderate , and too violent Copulation , and had been afflicted with it for some time , he relateth , that a certain Night , in the act of carnal Copulation , he had a large efflux of pure blood , instead of Seed : From the beginning , ( and truly for many years since ) out of modesty he concealed his Disease , and almost quite neglected it , by degrees there followed upon it a difficulty of Urine , which for all that was sometimes more violent , at other times more remiss , according to his Diet and Exercise : But in the mean space , for many years this Patient could scarce ever make water without difficulty and heat : and in the time of making Urine , he felt also pain almost in every part of his Yard , and a Branny substance , did often appear in his Urine , and doth also still appear ; he voids his Urine not in a strait line , but sometime on one hand , and sometimes on the other ; also for many years there hath continually distilled by his Yard a certain purilent matter , but without pain , and sometimes , though not often , after the excretion of Urine , there hath follow'd a drop or two of Blood : Though his pleasure in Copulation be less then it was formerly ; yet nevertheless he-hath many Children by his Wife . Moreover , when the last Summer , by reason of publick business , and that of great moment , he rode Post a very great journey on Horseback , the disaffected part was so bruised and rubb'd , and also the grief was so exasperated , that all the Symptoms which I have related were wonderfully increased ; wherefore about the end of the Month of September , at which time I was call'd to him , I purg'd him divers times with Cholagogs , and the Patient used a Semicupe , or half Bath , as also I exhibited by 〈◊〉 , the Syrup of Violets , and Marsh-mallows , with the water of the Opening Roots , that it might be as it were a vehicle to the Syrup , I commanded the Perinaeum to be ●…inted with an anodine liniment , and the ●…ins twice every day with a refrigerating Ointment , which Medicines were not made use of without advantage : his pain abated , and he began to make Water with less difficulty ; when therefore all things were safe , ( for I knew nothing yet of the Caruncles , or that it was a Disease inveterate ) I did hope that I might return to my own Family , and what was further to be done , I left to the Patient and his Domesticks to perform . Not long after my going away , when the Disease began to renew it self again , there was another Physician call'd in to advise : He again purged his Body with Cholagogs ; and with Syrup of Violets , and Marsh-mallows : he exhibited also with great success , Emulsions made with the greater cold Seeds , and sweet Almonds ; when I was call'd again , ( the pain still continuing ; the sick person then discover'd to us , that it was a Disease of long standing ) it was agreed upon then by us , that I should search with a Probe , and a Catheter , what was at the bottom of this grief , or what was its cause : Wherefore the Body being re-purged with Cholagogs , composed of the compound Syrup of Roses solutive , together with the Electuary of the juice of Roses ; and the Catheter being put in , I found Caruncles in divers places , chiefly towards the left side of the Urinary passage ; which Caruncles do even now so stop up the passage , and are so painful , that to this very time he could not search farther then the half way of his Yard ; neither with the Catheter , nor with the Syringe , or could the Patient Probe , or feel any further with wax Candles ; which instruments and Medicines he hath hitherto applyed to himself with his own hands ; therefore I could not hitherto make any Medicine reach any farther ; though I doubt not , that a great part of the Distemper , nay , the root of the Disease , is hid in the Prostatas : For if the Urinary passage was exulcerated from the long continuance of that Gonorrhea , and the Caruncles grew from that occasion , how much more reasonably may we suspect the disaffection and exulceration of those Glandules ? Moreover the pain ( although obscure ) which the Noble Patient did feel more then two months since about his Fundament , as I shall declare afterwards , did denote some kind of Grief to be lodged there ; for truly , as Hippocrates and Experience cause us to believe , Ubi dolor ibi & morbum esse , where there is pain , there the Disease is : His Urine also , the last Autumn , did many times flow from him against his will , and that whilst he slept ; without doubt by reason of the Sphincters being hurt , which doth immediately adjoin to those Glandules , and the great pain which the Patient did suffer heretofore , proceeded from the Sympathy that part hath with the Prostatas . The Urinary passages being searched , and the Caruncles being discovered , we applyed two Bags , composed of emollient , resolving , and pain easing Roots , Herbs , Flowers , and Seeds , and we anointed the whole Perin●…um with an anodinus , and Emollient ●…iniment : As also we injected an Emollient decoction with a Syringe , into the Urinary passage : But as I said before , the Pipe of the Syringe could never be admitted deep enough , by reason of pain ; nevertheless , we hoped the Cure would succeed according to our wishes , but in vain : For when the Patient had moved his Body again with some violent Exercise for some days together , the Disease made a new assault upon him ; by reason of which , not only the evil affection in the Urinary passage was exasperated , but also the Patient was invaded with a Tertian Feaver : wherefore we were forced for a time to lay aside the Cure we had began of the Caruncles : We again purged him with the before prescribed Cholagogs , we opened a Vein in his left Arm ; we order'd the best kind of Diet , to wit , cooling and moistening , and we gave him such things as are usually given to bridle and temper the Ebullition of yellow Choller . and to abate the acrimony of Urine ; we anointed his Loins , as also the region of his Liver with a refrigerating Ointment . We injected with a Syringe into the Urinary passage , a Collyrium made of Mucilage of Quince Seeds , extracted with Rose , and with Plantain water , to which was added wash'd Cerusse , prepar'd Tuthia , Harts-born burnt , and prepar'd : These Remedies being apply'd for some days , the Feaver , and that sharp pain in the Urinary passage did remit ; but the Patient complain'd of a certain obscure pain about the Fundament , and about the region of the Prostatas , but applying of Bags made with the Flowers of Chamomill , Melilot , Elder , Roses , Wormwood , and the like , that pain did abate , at length the Patient himself put in a Wax Candle , cover'd over with Emplastrum de ranis cum Mercurio , and this he thrust in as far as he was able to suffer it , to the end that I might discover , if by this means the Caruncles might be mollified and discussed : for I durst not hitherto apply stronger Medicines , by reason of the exquisite sense , and tender feeling the Patient was endow'd with : The Candles ( which by no means ought to be hid ) as often as I drew them out , were cover'd over with a viscid , and purilent matter ; from which I conjecture , that the Urinary passage is exulcerated in divers places , which also the Noble Patient easily perceived when he put in the Pipe of the Syringe , or the Wax Candle ; and this is what I have hitherto observed concerning this Worthy Persons Distemper , together with an account of the Medicines apply'd to him . Now it is enquir'd first , if that Branny substance which hath hitherto appear'd in his Urine , do denote in our Noble Patient , a scabby Bladder , as Hippocrates will have it , 4 Aph. 77. I suppose , ( but submitting to your Judgement ) these Branny Scales do not proceed from the Bladder , but from the Urinary passage : for those which are afflicted with a Scabby Bladder , do not only let fall , or void a Fursurous , or Branny substance with their Urine ; but their whole Urine is such , as Hippocrates testifieth : But in this Patient the Urine is not thick , but was always ( excepting when he had his Feaver ) natural , and he voideth these Branny scales in very small quantities : wherefore these furfures are nothing else but Crusts or Scales , concreate and made of the purilent and viscous matter , procured by nature ( as it seems probable ) to the intent that it might be as it were a covering to the Ulcer which is in the Urinary passage , which Crusts the Urine , softens and seperates from the small mouths of the Ulcers , and brings away with it self , when it flows forth . Secondly , It is enquir'd , if any Medicines taken at the Month , or other Topicks , can extirpate the Caruncules , or heal the Ulcers in the Urinary passage ? We have always thought it vain to try them on this Noble Patient . Thirdly , If Topicks are to be apply'd , whether those which I have mention'd may be sufficient , or whether in this Patient , who hath so exquisite a sense , that he can scarce suffer a Wax Candle , cover'd with Emplastrum de ranis , as was said before ? whether stronge●… ones , described by Andreus Lacuna , Alphonsus Ferrero , and others , be to be apply'd , w●… doubt . Fourthly , Whether or no some part of the Disease be in the Prostatas ? Of this the Patient hath always doubted ; but we never did and that for the reasons related before . Fifthly , If that purilent matter , which hath distill'd by the Yard for so many years , be tr●… Seed or no ? I absolutely believe it not to b●… Seed , but a vitious matter which falls thither from the superiour parts of the Body : fo●… Physicians know , that the innate heat is extinguished , the radical moisture consumed , and the Body wasted by a long lasting Gonorrhea nay by immoderate Coition , or Copulation but because this hath not in the least happen to our Noble Patient , ( who hath always be●… of a strong and excellent habit of Body ) it follows therefore , that this is not true Seed , but a vitious or depraved humour that flows out : I ascribe it to this therefore , that I might demonstrate some evil doth lurk in the Prostatas ; and that the matter is supply'd from thence : We may be assured , it doth not in the least flow from the Kidnies or Bladder , because the Urine was almost always clear , and laudably digested : ( excepting the Branny substance which appeared in it ) But the Patient objects one thing , to wit , that heretofore he felt no pain about his Fundament , and therefore there was no Disease there before ? I answer with Hippocrates , That two pains at one time , and not existing in the same part of the Body , the more vehement obscures the less ; since therefore the Tope , or head of the Yard , by reason of the concourse of Nerves , is of an exquisite sense , it is no wonder if the vehement pain in that place , ( before we exhibited Anodynes , and Consolidating Injections ) did obscure that other about the Prostatas , whose sense is not so acute : from hence it doth clearly appear , that the Collyrium and other Medicines , were not made use of without very great advantage , and there might have been much hope from them , could they have been admitted deeper into the part . Sixthly , Since heretofore the Patient many times found advantage in the use of Powder of Liquoris , mixed with Turpentine , it is enquired whether Spirit of Turpentine may be safely given to such a body as this , who is very Bilio●…s , or abounds with Choler ? Seventhly , If the use of Mineral Waters alone , that is , without Topicks , can cure this evil , as well in the Prostatas , as the Urinary passage ? We always have doubted of it ; for suppose that the Mineral Waters do greatly cleanse the Urinary passages , we do not believe they can in the least consume the Caruncles . Eighthly , If those Emollient , Anodyne Fomentations , which relax'd the Urinary passages , were exhibited according to reason or no ? And if by the using of them the Caruncles could grow bigger , as the Patient would perswade us : Although the effect demonstrates the contrary to us . The Answer . I Have hitherto forborn either to write , or send an Answer to your Letters which came to me above a year ago , ( most learned Sir ) for that the Noble Person in whose behalf they were writ , put us in hopes a long time of his coming to us ; which at length he confirmed by coming : wherefore since in your learned Letter you recount the History of the whole Disease with which he was afflicted , and require my advice ( at this great distance ) concerning what is to be done , I thought it needless to write those things , which things themselves I had an opportunity to perform , the Subject of them being at hand : And it was sufficient by way of Compendium , to do them to the Patient himself . Accept therefore of what hath passed here in our Land of Britain , and an account of what we have done with the Patient . The difficulty in , and the manner of his making Urine , did cause a suspicion , that there were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , fleshy excrescences , commonly called Caruncules , within the Urethra , or passage of the Yard ; searching it with a Wax-candle , I found the grief , whose double cause being as they say unravell'd ab ovo , or from its beginning , I sound its first rise was to 〈◊〉 attributed to the Gonorrhaea , in whose in●…ed ●…entigo , ( or erection of the Yard ) by Copulation the chorde , as the vulgar call it , was broke ; but to speak move like an Artist , the membrane of the Urethra was cl●…t , or chopt , and being by the inflamation , and force of the tumour contracted and made short , after that large haemorrhage or stux of bloud , which usually follows such torcible endeavours , and violent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , avulsions or tearings of the parts , there remained an Ulcer , from which by degrees there grew a Fungus , or red spongy flesh , a preternatural tumour , which is a disease in me●…tu , ( or in the passage ) which can be taken away safely , and certainly by no other means , then by removing the superfluous flesh by Exoereticks , or gentle Corrosives . This Spongeous proud flesh is wont to ouze or sweat out a purulent s●…nies , or matter , which usually for the most part imposeth upon those who less accurately enquire into this disease , under the species of a Gonorrhaea : from hence those strings , and filaments of corrupt matter , which flow'd forth with the Urine on both sides , at our first view ; which matter ( I suppose as you do ) doth partly flow from the Prostatas , which have been offended , and for a long time afflicted with a malignant distemper , the destroyer of the native heat , and the underminer and weakner of all the actions . Having carefully weigh'd every difficulty , and chiefly the delicate and nice nature of the Patient , whose tender sense is such , that the slightest and easiest Chyrurgical remedies , are esteemed by him for most cruel torments , I apply'd my self to the business ; and universal or general Medicines being premis'd , I consum'd with a gentle Cathaeretick ( apply'd with a Wax-candle ) the whole Caruncle , and that with little pain in the harder sort of Warts , half the length of the urinary passage , the dimension of which was hardly so long as the breadth of three of his fingers : the nearness of the Neck of the Bladder , caused me no small trouble , when I was come to the end of the Caruncle ; but chiefly that small ●…ubercle which gives way for the Seed to enter the Urethra , by the little mouth which opens it self in the Prostatas , whose bulk being increased by a Tumour , proceeding from the flux of humours , might have deluded an Artist of small experience , and perswaded him to have continued the use of the Corrosive longer . But take this as a secret from me , in the cure of a Caruncle , you shall procure it sooner by going slowly to work , than by being hasty : As often as the Lips , or Edges of the Ulcer shall be swell'd by the irritation of Medicines , if they be fomented with lenitives , they will subside , and fall again , and ( what is wonderful ) the most pertinacious stops , or obstructions , will vanish of their own accord in a few days time . So it happen'd to our Noble Patient , who by the mercy of Almighty God , is now as free from this Chronick Disease , ( which was almost converted into a habit , or nature ) as ever he was in his life , as appears by the free passage of his Seed and Urine , also he Pisseth with a full , continued , and strait stream , who lately expell'd his Urine by drops , and with much difficulty . The superfluous flesh , ( or Caruncles ) being removed , there remain'd a longish Ulcer , which in respect of the part is great ; and the cause being malignant , we have again and again cleansed the Ulcer , and have hitherto with incessant labour , endeavour'd to dry up , and bring it to a Cicatrice : But there is one thing yet remains after the healing of it , that is , to procure a solidity and hardness of the Cicatrix , which cannot be done either by slight , or few Medicines , or in a few days , in a Part , which is washed every day by the torrent and floud of the Urine : If publick business would permit this Patient to remain longer with us , we would add a conclusion to the Cure ; but at the time of his departure , he shall bring along with him both advice and necessary Remedies , which shall supply the want of our presence . Therefore by way of Confirmation , and that whatsoever remains in the Glandules , may be radically taken away , and that there may succeed no new infirmity , I advise , that the Body being artificially purg'd again , the next Spring he enter upon a Sudorifick Diet , than which I suppose nothing more advantagious , both as to correcting the general cause , as also by strengthening and greatly drying the parts , to restore them perfectly . I have written what is further necessary more minutely , and particularly in my advice ( which he brings with him ) and at the present time of acting , the present face of things will direct you what is to be done first , and what last : The Soul of Cures are the opportunities of times , which to follow , and lay hold of the moments , is a thing denied to the absent . You will learn from the mouth of this generous Person , what arts I have made use of in fighting against this pertinacious Enemy ; with what prudence I have eluded the cruelty of the most dangerous ▪ Symptoms , with what care and diligence I have mittigated their present fierceness . This Epistle would swell into a Volume , should I relate all . But lest I seem to envy the publick good , I will commit to the Press my small Commentaries upon Caruncles , and my experience in this part of the Art , as soon as my affairs at Court will give me a breathing time , which imperfect faetus I willingly leave to be licked by more polished ingenueties , and such as are more experienc'd in Art : For I am not in love with my own labours , nor can I believe that I can produce greater , or better things than other men . That you may experiment our Exaeretick Medicine , I have sent you a little of it , which nevertheless is sufficient to take away four great Caruncles . I●… it perform its work but slowly , let not your mind d●…spond ; for to work safely and pleasantly , is better then swiftly and dangerously : The effect of the Medicine will never prove vain ; but you may accelerate it by adding of Mercurius praecipitatus ; but why do I light a Candle to the Sun : receive this as a testimony of my kindness ; if you desire greater and more solid ones , know that they shall not be denied you . I answer nothing to your Questions ; if you require my Testimony concerning what you have advis'd , or administred heretofore to the Noble Patient , whoever calumniates you , let them learn to know , that Men experienc'd in the Art are to be believed , and I do aver , that you have done all things according to Art , &c. Dated London , February the 5th . An. 1616. COUNCEL the Tenth . In a Catarrh : For a Noble Person . Written in French. SIR , I Participate in the evils which happen to my Friends , and suffer by consent , or sympathy with them , chiefly if they be such to whose service I have devoted my self , my Genius compelling to do so : I hear that a troublesome Catarrh afflicts you , which by Day gives you some respits , but by Night is exasperated and very troublesome : The disposition of these sort of disaffections is , that they grow worse when the Night approaches , at which time Phlegm predominates over the rest of the humours . Now since your Body in general is sufficiently purged already , it remains particularly to cleanse your Brain ; and afterward , by means of drying Medicines to strengthen it . To which intent I advise , that in the Mornings , two days together , and again every other day for some time , you use a Gargarisme , composed of twelve spoonful of White Wine , four spoonfuls of Vinegar , three of Hony , and two of Mustard distemper'd , and as the custom is , ground together ; let this Mixture be warm'd , and take of it a spoonful or two , Gargarising with it , and carefully spitting out whatsoever Phlegm it draws from the Brain : Reiterate this Gargarisme five , six , or seven times , until you find your head emptied , and made lighter ; if there remain any heat in your Iaws , that will be removed by Garguling with a temperate Oxycrate , or mixture of Vinegar and Water . Cause to be prepar'd a Powder made of Mastick six Drams , Yellow Amber three Drams , Benzomin two Drams , Red Roses , and Coriander Seeds , of each two Drams and a half ; fume those things you cover your Head with in a Morning , and at Night going to Bed , with this powder ; or rather a Cap made of Tow , or Wool , quilted , and make a paper Coif to be worn perpetually , putting over it the foresaid Cap : 'T is absolutely necessary , for the Cure of the present sickness , and to prevent greater dangers which are ready to fall upon you , that you defend your self the whole Winter against the injuries of the Cold : In the Mornings use Frictions , or rubbings of the upper parts of your Elboes and Arms , and the whole length of your Back-bone , with moderately warm linen Cloths : Apply to your Pole , hot Bread newly drawn out of the Oven , and cut in the middle ; or rather a Mornings , apply dry Cupping Glasses . All these things being observed , unless you go to Stool of your self , your Belly is to be loosen'd , to which purpose Glysters are useful : But if you abhor them , than at the beginning of your Meal use Prunes , stewed with Senna : If my advice prove effectual to you , I shall be abundantly satisfi'd , &c. Precautions and Cure , Against the Plague cruelly raging . The Remedies . Prescribed by the common consent , and joynt endeavours of the King and Queens Doctors , and Physicians in Ordinary , in pursuance of their Duty ; and directed to their Majesties Apothecary , July the 6th . 1625. Preservatives against the Plague . The Medicinal Broath . FOr the Kings Break-fast let him sup this Broath : Let his Majesty take Broath alter'd with the leaves of Wood-Sorrel , three●…eav'd Sorrel , Porcelan , Borrage , Bugloss , 〈◊〉 , Baume , Pimpernel , the red flowers of Fluellin , the fruit of Barberies , shaving of Harts-horn : in ℥ viij . of the straining of this ●…et there be dissolved of the sweet Majestery of Coral , of Pearl , of each ℈ j. Chrystals of Sor●…el , and of small Oster , of each ʒ j. mix them . If the Chrystals be wanting , drop in as much Oyl of Sulphur made by a Bell as will render it moderately sower : Let the King take this Broath before he come out of his Chamber , having first been at Stool ; let him deferr Dinner for three hours after it . If this Broath be troublesome to him , and his Stomach require change of Break-fasts , then every morning let this following be ready to be given at his Majesties command . Gelly of Harts-horn . ℞ Of the thin and broad shavings of Harts-horn , made of the horns of a Beast newly kill'd , ℥ j. ss Spring-water , lb ij . boil it till half be consum'd , not taking away the Scum : then presently strain it through a Tammy cloath , to which whilst it is yet warm , add as much as you please of Rhenish Wine , juice of Limons , or Pomecitrons , a little Cinnamon-water , and a few grains of Ambergrease ; it may be made of a yellow colour with two grains of Saffron , made into a little knob , by tying it up in a piece of Tiffany , which being moistned with the liquor , let it be often squeezed out : Let the Gelly yet warm be poured into a Murrhy , or a Chin●… Dish , and suffer it to congeal in a cold place . Another Gelly , more Cordial . ℞ Rasped Harts-horn , ℥ j. ss . Flowers of Borrage , Bugloss , an . Pug. iv . Celandine , Red Veronica , or Fluellin , an . Pug. j. The tops of Baum , M. j. Fountain Water , lb ij . The best Rhenish Wine , lb ss , Boil it till there remains lb j. to which add , Of the Quiddenies of Mulberies , Rasberies , Currans , an . ℥ ij . Cinnamon Water , one spoonfull . Ambergrease , gr . iv . Oriental Musk , gr . j. All being melted with a gentle heat , pour it out , and put it into Murrhy , or else China Dishes , and permit it to cool for use . Biskets of Pomecitron-peels . ℞ Of fresh Citron peels , both the yellow part and the white , only removing the soure part , take lb j. boil it in Spring-water for the space of one hour , and removing the Vessel from the fire , suffer it to remain in infusion for xxiv hours , in an earthen vessel : pour off the water , and dry the Peels well with a clean linen cloth , beat them in a Stone-morter into a Past , and then let there be added a double proportion of Sugar dissolved in Rose , Orange , and Baume Water ; boil it to the consistance of a solid Electuary , adding Ambargrease ℈ j. Oriental Musk , gr . v. Majestery of Pearls , and red Corals , an . ℥ ss . of Oriental and Occidental Bezoar-stone subtilly powder'd , and ground upon a Porphery , with Baume Water , an . ʒ j. mix them , and make Morsels , or little Cakes , like the solid Conserve of Roses : Let his Majesty take one , or two of them in a Morning for his Breakfast : Let the King drink upon them a Draught of well wrought clear Beer , in which hath been infused Pimpernell and Meadow , sweet , the flowers of Borrage , Bugloss , and the Tops of Baume . The Cordial Syrup . Cut off the Tops of the Stalks of Augelica cross ways , whilst they yet remain fix'd in the ground , then fill them up with white Sugar-candy finely powder'd , and stop them up with Cotten , and cover them on the top of that with Nut-shells , and after two or three days , pour the Sugar which is dissolv'd into a Syrup , into a convenient Vessel , and let there be prepared a sufficient quantity of the Syrup this way , of which take ℥ viij . Syrup of Mulberries , Rasberries , and the sower Syrup of Citrons , an . ℥ iv . Ambargrease , gr . vj. Mosck tied up in a Cloath , gr . ij Oil of Sulphur , as much as is sufficient to give it a pleasant sharpness : keep it in a Viol close stopt for use , which is to be taken in a Morning , to the quantity of ℥ ss in the stead of the foresaid Prophylac●…icks , or Preservatives . Let him eat sometimes new Butter spread upon Bread with the Leaves of Sorrel , and three leaved Sorrel , and a little Salt , and let him drink upon it a Draught of Beer , with the infusion of the before-named Herbs . Tabella Hypoglottides , or , Tabellets to be put under the Tongue . ℞ Of Bole Armenick wash'd in Rose-water , ℥ j. Sealed , Lemnian , and Strigoninan Earths , an . ℥ ss . Harts-born , burnt white , ʒ x. Sweet Majestery of Pearls , Coral , Crabs-Eyes , an . ʒ vj Bones of a Stags-heart , ʒ iij. Fragments of Iacinths , Emrods , Chrystals prepar'd , an . ʒ ij . The Stone call'd Lapis contra Yerva , which is prepar'd of the juice of the Herb in the Indies , ℥ ss . Oriental and Occidental Bezoar , an . ʒ j. ss . The roots of Zedoary , Tormentil , an . ℈ v. Candied Citron-peels , ʒ ij . ss . Ambargrease , ʒ j. The best Mosck , ℈ ss . Let all of them be finely powder'd , and made up into a Past , with the Mucilage of Quince-Seeds , extracted with Rose-water adding to these a double proportion of Sugar , of which make Trochises , and keep them for ordinary use , drying them with a gentle heat : Let them be held in the mouth , and swallow'd by degrees , and let them be dissolved as often as his Majesty goeth by suspected places . Bezahartick Trochises . ℞ Of the Chrystals of Wild-Sorrel , of three-leav'd Sorrel , an . ℥ j. Strigonian Earth , ʒ vj. Harts-horn burnt white , The sweet Majestery of Pearls , Corals , an . ʒ v. Bones of a Stags-heart , ʒ iij. Roots of Contra Yerva , Tormentil , an . ℥ ss . The Hearts and Livers of Vipers , taken at a fitting time , ʒ ij . Ambargrease , ʒ j. The best Musk , ℈ ss . White Sugarcandy the weight of them all ; make of them all a fine Powder , which make into a Past with Baume , Roses , and Orange flower Waters , of which form Trochises , to be used as before , a portion of which may be acuated with a few drops of Oil of Angelica , or with that which drops out of the ripe Stalkes ( without pressing ) when they are cut . The Pomeambar . ℞ Of the best Labdanum , ℥ iv . Benzoin , Gum. Caranna , Stirax Calamita , Wood of Aloes , Angelica roots , Zedoary , an . ℥ ss . Sweet smelling Reed , ℥ j. Rhodium Wood , Yellow Sanders , Juniper , Cedar , anʒ vj. Lavender flowers , Oris flowers , Marjarom , Citron-Peels , Aurange-Peels , an . ʒ xij . Cloves , ʒ vj. Ambargrease , ʒ iij. Musk , ʒ j. Rub the Rosins and Gums to a fine powder in a hot Mortar , bruise , and mix them altogether ; and by adding as much as is sufficient of Balsom of Peru , make a Past , of which form round Balls , to be carried about and smelt to . The sweet sented Pestilential Liquor . Because the King hateth to smell to Vinegar , prepare this sweet sented Water following , to infuse the species in . ℞ Of Oris flowers , lb j. the leaves of Marjarom , M. iv . Common-Time , Wild-Time , an . M. iij. Basil , M. iij. Baume , M. v. Sage , Rosemary , Bayes , an . M. ij . Of the flowers of Elder , P. vj. Red Roses , Red Fluellin , Spanish Broom , Pipe-Tree , an . P. viij . Shaving of Cedar-wood , ℥ vj. Cinnamon , ℥ vj. Rose-water , lb xviij . Let all the simples be very new and fresh , and put them in a double Vessel , or a Body and Head ; and having poured upon them the Liquors , distil it according to Art , in a Balneo , with a Refrigeratory . Then , ℞ Of the roots of Butter-burr , Enula Campaine , Gentian , an . ℥ iv . Winters-Barke , ℥ iij. Of the Roots of Angelica , the great Valerian , Master-wort , Carlin Thystil , an . ℥ ij . Galangal , sweet keed , Zedoary , Wood of Rhodium , Juniper , an . ʒ x. The leaves of dryed Scordium , Baume , Lemon , Time , Sage , Marjarom , Rosemary , an . M. j. Rue , M. ij . Dittary of Crete , Malabar●…hrum , an . ℥ ss . Flowers of Elder , P. iv . Lavender , French Lavender both sorts , an . P. ij . Orange-Peels , The yellow rind of Citrons , ℥ ij ss . Cloves , ʒ xij . Nutmegs , Mace , an . ʒ ij . All of them being cut and bruised , sprinkle them with Malago Sack , afterwards put them in a Stone-Pitcher , and pour upon them , Of the before described Water , lb viij . Rose-water , Orange-water , Water of Jassemy flowers , an . lb ij . Put them to digest in Dung , or a Balneo , for the space of four days , strain some of it immediately for the Kings present use : which Liquor may be made stronger sented , by adding some grains of Ambargrease and Musk. Our Lord the King may carry about with him , a Sponge dipped in this Liquor , and put into an Ivory Box , full of small holes . You may pour Vinegar upon the remaining Mass , and make another infusion for the Courtiers , adding a greater quantity of Lavender flowers , Citron-Peel , and Cloves : Also add Treacle and Mithridate , that it may become an Acetum Theriacale . The moist Fume for the Kings Bed-Chamber . ℞ Of the Roots of Florentine Oris , ℥ vj. Enula Campaine , Angelica , an . ℥ iv . Winters-Bark , Storax Calamita , an . ℥ iij. The inward Bark of Cinnamon , ℥ j. Sweet Garden-Reed , ℥ ij . Rhodium Wood , Juniper Wood , an . ℥ j. ss . Yellow of Citron-Peel , Benzoine , an . ℥ v. Zedoary , Galangal , an . ℥ xij . The dryed leaves of Marjaram , Sage , Rosemary , Time , an . M. ij . Lavender-flowers , P. vj. Cloves , ʒ x. All being bruised and cut , put them in a Stone Vessel , and pour upon them of the best Rose-water , lb x. of the strongest Vinegar , lb ij . Let the Vessel be a fourth part empty , and put it in a Balneo , and let it infuse for three days , then take it out again for use : whilst it is in infusion , let he Vessel be covered with a Bulls Bladder , cast of this Liquor upon a h●… plate of Iron , and thus fume the Kings Bed. Chamber three or four times a day , every day . Or make with this , that which they call Cassolets , to boil in a Corner of the Kings-Chamber ; but then you may add stronger sents or perfumes , as Benzoin , Storax Calamita , Ambargrease , or you may pour this Liquor into a Spanish Cassolet , with silver little Balls , and so make it to boil according to Art. The dry Fume for the Court-Chambers . ℞ The Wood of Rhodium , Juniper , Cedar , Pine , an . ℥ iv . Mastick , Frankincense , Sanderack , Colophonium , an . ℥ iij. Dry Balsom , Gum Caranna , Storax Calamita , an . ℥ iij. ss . Benzoin , ℥ x. Red Roses , Winters Bark , The inward Bark of Cinnamon , an . ℥ ij . ss . Mix them all together , and make a gross Powder ; strew some of it upon coals for a Fume . If you add ʒ ij . or ʒ iij. of Amber to the ●…foresaid Powder , though it will not be the gratefuller , yet it will be the more efficacious . Trochises to Fume the Kings Shirts , and Cloaths . ℞ Damask Roses gathered after the Sun-rising , lb ss . Benzoin , ℥ ij . Mix them , and make them into a Paste , by ●…ong beating them together in a Mortar ; of which form Trochises to be dryed in the ●…hade . ℞ Of these Trochises , reduc'd to a Powder , ℥ j. Musk , gr . j. Civet , gr . iij. Caraman Balsom , ℈ ss . Make Trochises with Rose-water , and a little Gum Tragacanth , to be dryed and kept in a ●…ox close shut , to be used in the mornings . II. Trochises . ℞ Trochises of Roses , ℥ vi . Powder of Benzoin , ℥ ij . Musk , gr . j. Civet , gr . xvi . Rose-water , as much as is sufficient , Make a mass . The III. Perfume . ℞ Very fine Powder of Juniper-wood , Benzoin , an . ʒ vij . Musk , ℈ j. Rose-water , q. s. with the Muscilage of Gum Tragacanth . Make a mass . It will be convenient to sprinkle his Hankerchief with Aqua Angeli : let the settling of this Water be made up into Pastills , for to fume the Chamber , Shirts , and other Vestments . Aqua Angeli . ℞ Wood of Aloes , Storax Calamita , an . ℥ ss . Benzoin , ℥ iv . Nutmegs , Yellow Sanders , Cloves , an . ʒ ij . Boil them in Rose-water , such a quantity a●… may cover them four fingers ; do this in 〈◊〉 close Vessel , with a gentle fire , in Sand o●… Ashes ; continue the boiling for a day and 〈◊〉 night , then strain it , and add to it , Of the best Rose-water , lb iij. Orange flowers , Jessamin flowers , Musk , an . ℈ j. Of the remaining mass , being warm , make Pastills . The Balsom for the Nostrils . ℞ Balsom of Peru , ʒ iij. Distill'd Oyl of Angelica , or if you have it , that which drops from the Stalks being cut , Oyl of Citron-peels , an . ʒ ij . Rosemary , Juniper , an . ʒ j. Roses distill'd , ʒ ss . Orange Butter , Jessamin Butter , an . ℥ ss . Ambergrease , ℈ iv . Oriental Musk , Civet , an . ℈ ij . Mix them all together as they should be , and by grinding them upon a Porphiry , make a Balsom , for the King to anoint with in a morning before he go out of his Chamber . Oyl of Amber often rectified with Spirit of Wine , is excellent good . Mathiolus's Oyl of Scorpions is very efficacious , if our Lord the King anoint his Pulses , and the region of his Heart with it , when he hears a Sermon , or admits a crowd of people to come to him . Let his Diet be refrigerating , and drying ; let him change the Air , and avoid the concourse of people . Besides these Prophylactick , for the cure of the disease when it is present , have these following ready prepar'd . Aqua Theriacalis , described in the London Pharmacopoea , p. 12. Antidotus Saxonica vera . Electuar . de Ovo , Vegetabile , ac Minerale . Pulvis rubaeus Pannonicus alter Pharmac . Aug. p. 114 Pulvis griseus Caesaris , ibid. p. 3. Species Liber , ibid. p. 137. Diascordium Magistrale , Mayernii . Diascordium Fracastorii . Theriaca Andromachi . Londinensis Antidotus , p. 91. Mithridatium Damocratis . Confectio Alkermes . Confectio Hyacinthina . Salts of Butter-Burr . Meadow-Sweet . Elder . Rue . Scordium . Iuniper . Pope Leo's Oyl of Scorpions . Species for Emulsions , composed of Citron Seeds , Mustard Seeds , ●…actis ●…erlurum , or Milk of Pearls . Let these Purges be in a readiness . Tryphera , Persica Mesusi , vel Iohannis Damasceni , Pharm . Aug. p. 56. Pilul●… Ruffi . Mastichinae Fernel . Angelica Seeds , with other Cordial Herbs . Another Councel or Advice in the Plague . Written in French , and presented by the Kings Physicians to Lewis the XIII . the French King. The Curative Part. THese are the signs of the simple Plague , when it is alone , and it is joyn'd with no other kind of Feaver : a small Pulse , L●…nguid , low , unequal ; decay of strength , Fainting , Vomitings , and Anxieties ; but nevertheless , the heat is so moderate , that the Feaver is insensible : there is no Thirst , no Pain , the Urine is like healthy peoples : But the sick dye in this gentle state of the Disease , contrary to hope and opinion . If the P●…st be joyned with a putrid Feaver , then there are these Symptoms , a most sharp pain of the head , drousiness , ravings , difficulty of breathing , with a stinking breath , unextinguishable Thirst , loss of the Appetite , urgent Vomiting , burning heat of the inward Bowel●… with coldness of the extreme parts , turbid , confused , and flame colour'd Urine ; the excrement●… of the Belly extremely stinking . If the Plague be simple , let this Composition be made use of . ℞ A new lay'd Egg , pour out the White , and fill it with Saffron , rost it under hot Ashes , till it be almost hard , then the Shell being taken away , beat the Egg with these things added to it . White Dittany , Tormentil , Angelica , Juniper-Berries , an . ʒ ij . Camphire , gr . iij. Mix them all in a Mortar , with the weight of all of them of the best Turpentine , or Mithridate . Let there be taken gr . xx . in equal parts of Spring-water and White-Wine , reiterate this Dose thrice in an hour , if it happen that the Stomack cast it up by Vomit ; but after that hour is elapsed , give a simple Glyster to expell the Excrements , in which oftentimes the Contagion is lodg'd ; which being voided presently , procure Sweat by giving of the fol●…owing Water . ℞ Of the roots of Sorrel , Gentian , White Dittany , Tormentil , an . ℥ ss . Juniper-Berries , ℥ ss . Seeds of Carduus Benedictus , Citron , an . ʒ ij . Old Mithridate , ℥ j. Shaving of Guajacum-wood , ℥ ij . Water of Sorrel , Meadow-sweet , Carduus Benedictus , an . lb j. Let there be taken of the foresaid Water , two or three Ounces , with ℥ ss . of Syrup of Lemons , sustaining the sweet for 5 or 6 hours , according to the strength of the Patient , avoiding Sleep whilst it is breaking forth ; in the interim giving the Patient slices of Citron to suck , infused in cold Water , the Berries of ever-green Thorn , and wash'd Cherries , and the like , that he may cool his Mouth . The Heart being thus fortify'd , the Excrements voided , and the Venom expell'd by Hidroticks , or procurers of sweat ; let there b●… given to the sick , Broaths made with Sorrel Lettice , Cichory ; season his Meat with the juice of Sorrel ; Oranges , Lemons ; give foo●… often , but little in quantity , lest the stomack be burthen'd : Let Drink be allow'd mor●… freely , for Thirst is hurtful : Let there b●… given Spring-water , in which is infused Liquoris , and a good many slices of Citron , no●… omitting to boil it : But our opinion is , Wi●… may be allowed ( notwithstanding the heat ) to defend the Heart , which is destroy'd by often ●…aintings : But let the Wine be small and thin , and a little rough , according to the height of the Fever , if the Patient be desirous of it . Let his Sleep be little , and every hour to temper the heat of the Mouth , Gargule with simple Water , or diluted with a little Wine : in the mean time make the Patient chearful , nourishing the hopes of health in him ; for nothing is so pernicious in these kind of Diseases , as terrour and fear is . Also let the sick be in a temperate place , letting in often fresh Air , by opening the Doors and Windows , which o●…ght to be towards the North : These Remedies , together with Diet so used , it is taken by many for an excellent thing to anoint the Arm-pits and Grain , with Oil of Scorpions , or Oil of Lillies , adding Treacle to it ; and this to be done several times , to extract the Venom ; by this ●…he Heart is defended , and freed from it . Blood-letting doth not seem necessary , un●…ess a putrid Fever be joyn'd with the plague , with extreme pains , inflamations , anxieties , difficult breathing , a high Plethora , and other ●…he like accidents , which are the issue of ful●…ess : in letting blood , observe not so much ●…e quantity , as the measuring it by the te●…our of the Patients strength and vigour : let this Medicinal Indication be a general Canon and Rule . Observe these few things ; with whatsoever means the Disease is to be opposed , let it be done at first , before the Disease be confirm'd , and have taken root : Begin with the Cordial Potion , giving of it thrice in an hour , if the Stomack cast it up again : At the same time cast in a Glyster , and presently let blood , except something hinder , exhibiting a little after the Sudorifick Water ; so that these helps and remedies are to be administred in the space of six hours ; letting blood procrastinated is unuseful , since it is better to let it alone , then to make use of it when a Bubo appears ; for he that doth that , intends mischief , not to Cure. To Cure a Bubo . Many use only boiled Scabious , bruised and brought into the form of a Poultess , adding Hogs-lard to it : from the great power th●… is endow'd with in these Diseases , it ha●… gained the name of ( Casse bosse ) the Cure 〈◊〉 Bubo's : To this Cataplasme some add Li●… roots , or Onions baked under the Embe●… to which being bruised , they add some Yoll●… of Eggs , Pigeons-Dung , and Leven , beati●… them all together with a sufficient quantity 〈◊〉 Oil of Li●…tes ; afterwards they apply it warm , changing it every other hour : They add to every Ounce of Oil , one Dram of Treacle . To Cure a Carbuncle . To this purpose it may be sufficient to apply only Scabious or Sorrel , backed under the Embars , making it into the form of a Poultess , with Yolks of Eggs , and fresh Butter , to be renew'd every hour : The leaves of Mallows , March-mallows , Pellitory of the wall , &c. The rest are wanting . Advice for the Constriction , or Stranguling of the Throat , arising from Melancholly vapours , proceeding from the Hypochondries . For Dr. Bouvard , chief Physician to Lewis XIII . King of France . Written in French. FRom the relation of the compression of your Throat . which is not fix'd and stable , nor continual , and is without an Ulcer , Tumour , and Inflamation : And from your perceiving an agitation in the region of the Hypochondries , from whence acrid and hot vapours are carried to the Throat , ( which is the Tube and Funnel of the Chimny ) in the extremity of which there resides a Distemper which proceeds from another place , just as the Nostrils are exulcerated by acrid Phlegm , and Choler inflames and vellicates the Fundament in Bloody-fluxes , although the cause of those evils lurk in other places . We suppose this Disease is only a Symptom of an internal cause afflicting you , to wit , of the Hypochondries , Liver , and other adjacent parts , with a notable hot and dry distemperature , upon which account the Belly is bound , and all the Thin and serous humours are snatch'd into the Veins , there being lodg'd plenty of Choler , and other gross humours , in the chief Veins of the Mesentery , and the natural Caveties of the Bowels . This foundation being laid , it is easie to procure help by Diet , and generous cooling and moistening Evacuators : And if your recovery do not presently follow , according to wish , you must not therefore abstain from Medicines , ( a word is sufficient to an understanding Physician . ) Prescribe your Diet to your self by strong refrigerators : I understand you have used weak mineral waters , such as Monfran ( once or twice a year : ) I hear to evacuate , you have frequently let Blood in your Arm : use Laxative Ptisans with Cassia and Senna , and other slight sort of Purgings of that kind , with Syrup of Roses , and Peach-blossoms : universal Baths ; and also use Milk , and clarified Whey , in which Fumaterry hath been insused ; drink Asses-milk plentifully : persist in the use of these , according to the vehemence of your contumacious and habitual Disease , which otherwise no doubt will encrease , and bring upon you worse Symptoms . In the same Disease . By Dr. de Arduynes , Physician of the Hospital of Charity at Paris , call'd St. Iames. Written in French. WE have been made acquainted with the Disease with which N. D. is af●…licted , which in my judgment is an off-spring of the distemperature of the Bowels , whose office is to prepare the nourishment ; from which Bowels , plenty of vapours ascend to the Head , which afterwards fall down to the Throat , and parts adjacent : The parts which are affected are the spaces betwixt the Laryngx , or Tope of the Wind Pipe , and the Bone Hyoides . To the Cure of this Disease , frequent and iterated Purgation is necessary , to be begun with this usual Ptisan following . ℞ Of the common Ptisan made of the roots of Cichory and Bugloss Flowers , two pounds : in which infuse of Oriental Senna Leaves , ʒ ij . strain it , and prepare a Ptisan , of which take two or three Wine Glass-fuls in a day , one upon an empty stomack , another a little before Dinner , the third about four of the Clock in the Afternoon . This Purgation being perform'd , in the use of which you are to persist for five or six days , first the Basilica in the right Arm , then that in the left Arm is to be opened . Let Bathing follow this letting of blood , for seven or eight days ; other Topical Medicines , as Oils , Poultises of Swallows-Nests , &c. are altogether useless ; for having used the former Medicines , health will follow : If any thing remain of this Disease , it is easie to look to its specifick cause ; but in this case we are to be warned of the effect . By the same Person , for the same Person . Out of French into Latine . WE do collect from your Note sent to us , ( in which the Symptoms with which the Noble D. is afflicted are related ) that there is some lessening of the Disease ; and that it did arise from vapours in the Head , whi●…h descended by the way of the Throat : And because there is less plenty of these dry vapours , from hence there doth not follow so great a distention of the part ; but on the contrary , they being confin'd within their first region , from hence there follows a greater distention of the Hypochondries then formerly : from hence ariseth that kind of affection or Disease we call Windy Melancholly , which is now much flighter then it was : Nor is it needful to enquire , if there be a Phlogosis , or Inflamation or no , in those places ; for this is certain , wheresoever adust Melancholly lurketh , there is always present and joyn'd with it a distemperature , the reason is , that the presence of the vapours doth suppose heat , which stirs them up . But to the Cure of this Disease , the now prescribed Remedies are to be insisted on , afterwards proceeding in the use of the following . Let the beginning be with opening a vein , unless it have been perform'd already , and first strike the Basilica , afterwards the Saphena ; in the intermediate time let there be constantly used Semicups , or half Baths , in which the Patient sitting , let him take the Decoction of Scorzonera , with the simple Syrup of Apples , not omitting Pimpernel : the third or fourth day after the Encathisme , or sitting in the Bath , this following Purgation is to be made out of hand . ℞ The foresaid Decoction , lb j. in which infuse Oriental Senna leaves , ℥ j. in the straining dissolve clean Pulp of Cassia , ʒ ix . strain it again , and make an Apozeme , to be taken at three Doses , without the Syrups : adding to every Dose Syrup of Dodder , ℥ j. and so make an Apozeme to be taken in the Bath . After the celebrated use of the Bath , let Bloud-Leaches be apply'd to the edge of the Fundiment : And after that , sit in a Chair with a hole thorow it , a B●…son of hot water being placed underneath it , that the Haemorrhoides may be excited by the vapours of it : which if by Natures assistance you can cause to appear , it will be a good Omen . And afterwards persist in the use of altering Remedies , adding to them Capper roots , and Tamarisk wood : these things being rightly perform'd , send us back word , how the Patient finds himself then . The Patient was restored a little while after by using the Mineral Waters , and Cha●…byate Wine . Advice in the Epilepsia , or Falling Sickness : For a Noble Virgin. Written in French , by a Physician whose Name is not known . ALthough the Disease of this Noble Virgin , is called the Epilepse , and is noted to be fixedly rooted and confirm'd , as having eluded and baffled many Medicines , yet I hope God ( the chief Physician of Chronical diseases ) giving his blessing , in progress of time she will be freed from it ; and by changing her Age and Temperament , ( which happens in Climacterick years , to wit , on the seventh year , by the help of the natural heat , grown more and more viget and lively ) she will overcome that pernicious Diath●…sis , or indisposition : chiefly when Nature , at her appointed time , shall have cleansed the body of this Maid of its impurities , by the coming on of that Flux which is familiar to the Sex. And this is the rather to be hoped , for that those which have been by , and present when the Fits invade her , and have noted the signs going before , do deny it to be idiopathical but rather assert it to be produced by Sympathy , and consent of parts : That is , its Original is not to be derived from the evil Constitution of the Brain ; but wholly from the inferiour parts , chiefly from the Bowels , ( with whom the Brain consents by affinity ) from which gross vapours ascend upwards , chiefly in the time of sleep , which is stirr'd up from their proper Mine by the heat then going to the inward parts : And this is manifest from the pain which is perceived in the upper part of the Belly , before the assault of the Paroxysme , or Fit ; and the turbulency , and want of sleep going before it , indicating the Bowels are filled or stuffed with vitious humours , ( to which perhaps may be joyned Werminous , or Wormey matter , a thing familiar to that Age ) which first pour sorth vapours , which procure those terrifying wants of sleep , and afterwards produce the Epileptical Insults , by obstructing the passage of the Animal spirits , and hence for a time intercepting their action , untill those vapours be dissipated , or are transmitted to the inferiour parts . Now since according to my judgment , the antecedent , and first cause of this rebellious and troublesome disease , is constituted and made by those depraved humours , and that vitious Minera , we may well hope they will be taken away , and their effects removed in time , by the Divine assistance and blessing : And that the rather , because perhaps all things have not been prescribed with a fit and due Method , nor Chymical Medicines made use of , by the help of which most pertinacious diseases are overcome ; which sort of Medicines are to be rightly used , slighter ones having been first made use of . Let the first scope , or intention of Cure be to purge the Sink of the Body , by the help of the Emetick , and Purging Medicine , noted A. taking of it presently , in a double proportion of Breath ; walking after it the space of an hour , to make it act the better ; also taking several spoonfuls after it of Broath , ( somewhat more then warm ) till it begins to nauceate ; by which the Vomiting will be the casier : If perchance the Epileptical Paroxysme shall happen whilst it works , that ought to be no cause of fear , since it is an effect of the commotion of the humours stirr'd up by it , which ceasing the Fit also will cease . Let the second intention be , to prepare the Morbifick or offending humours with the Decoction prescribed for that purpose , and noted B. of which a draught is to be taken six days successively in the morning , two hours before Dinner . The third thing that occurs is , that the humours thus prepar'd , be excluded by the pargation , in the form of a Potion , noted with the Letter C. let her drink that two hours before she take thin Broath : Let her be allowed to Dine two hours after that ; but in the mean time let her keep the House all day . Let the fourth scope be , to remove thos●… vapours w●… are the authors of the Epileptical Fits , ●…ne other place , by making Issu●… ▪ in a conv●…ent place , to wit , in the inwar ▪ part of the Legs ; ●…so procure a constant Evacuation of the Ex●…rements of the Brai●… which otherways b●…ng joyn'd to the vapour : arising from the lower parts , they are thereby melted , and prove mischievous ; for bein●… become liquid again , and being first express●… or squeez'd out of the Brain , they fall dow●… upon the Throat , and produce that Stertor , o●… Snorting , which is manifestly perceived bo●… before and after the Fit : we may obtain t●… delivering of the Brain from these Excreme●… titious humours , by making of another Iss●… in the Pole , which after full six months m●… be permitted to be stopt up , making anoth●… in the Arm , if there be occasion . The fifth scope regards Specificks , design'●… 〈◊〉 strengthen the Brain , and marked with 〈◊〉 ●…ter D. the application of which is 〈◊〉 to the judgement of the Apothecary . ●…f the Disease resist these Medicines , mo●… efficacious ones must be made use of , viz. Chymical ones , which are frequently used by the most excellent Physicians of our times , as Dr. Quercetan , and Dr. de Mayerne , and are marked with the Letter E. As also Peacocks-Dung must be used , which I look upon as a Specifick remedy amongst these Medicines . If the Paroxysmes do continue , or are protected , there is to be given a spoonful or two of Rondeletius's Water of Swallows : also Rulandus his Aqua Benedicta , and for the cutting of Phlegm , which produceth the Snorting , there may be given one spoonful of Oxym●…l of Squils , or Sea-Onions , with the like quantity of Oil of sweet Almonds . Let there be joyn'd to these Medicines , an exact rule of living , eating of the most wholsome food ; let the Dinner be larger then Supper , which ought to be a good while before going to Bed , walking gently after it , that the digestion may be the better : let her abstain from all hot nourishments , Saeces , Spices , from all sort of Pulse , Parsni●…-roots , Cabbage , Garlick , Onions , Leek●… , Ch●…s , and other flatulent and vapourous Meats , and suchas are of difficult digestion : As to Drink , abstain altogether from pure and good Wine for some time , because it is a high incentive of these kind of Diseases : in the place of which let her use the Decoction of the Roots of China , Paeony , and a little Calamus aromaticus , and a few Leaves of Bettony : Let her avoid the Crepusculum , that is , the d●…wn of the day , and Twilight , and all external injuries of the Air ; let her beware of violent exercise ; Passions of the Mind , chiefly Fear and Grief ; which s●… she avoid as much as is possible . The Series , or course of the designed Medicines . ℞ Crocus Metallorum truly prepar'd , gr . v. White-Wine , ℥ j. ss . Cinnamon , gr . XV. Make an infusion for a Night , and afterward●… add ℥ ss . of Sugar . Let it be boil'd to the consistance of a thi●… Syrup , use it as is prescrib'd , and sign it 〈◊〉 ℞ Of the roots of Polypody , Cichory , Scorzonerae , Paeony , The Bark of Tamarisk , an . ℥ ss . The Leaves of Bettony , Germander , Fumaterry , an . M. ss . The Flowers of Lillies of the Valleys , Bugloss , Sweet Primerose , Leaves of Sage , Hyssop , The Leaves of Spleenwort , an . P. j. Calamus aromaticus , Misselto of the Oak , an . ʒ j. Boil them for two hours in a sufficient quantity of Water , they having been infused a whole day before , afterwards strain them , and sweeten it with lb ij . of Sugar , and clarifie it with the White of an Egg ; Note it B. ℞ Of clean Senna Leaves , ʒ ij . Trochises of Agarick , The Bark of black Hellebor , an . ℈ ij . Annis-Seeds , ʒ j. ss . Salt of Tartar , ℈ j. Spirit of Wine a few drops . Infuse it for a Night in lb ss . of the former Decoction , upon warm Embers : dissolve in four ℥ of the Expression of it . King Sabors Syrup of Apples with Senna . ℥ j. Cathol opt . ʒ ij . Mark it with the Letter C. If this Purge doth not work sufficiently , repeat it the day following , adding ℈ iv . of Confect . Hamach . ℞ The Monpelier Powder called puler . de Gutteta , ℥ j. Misselto of the Oak , Mans Scull rasped , an . ʒ ij . Mix them , and make a Powder , of which take half a Dram , or ℈ ij . with ℈ j. of Sugar , and drink upon it one or two spoonfulls of Langius Epileptical Water , or Rondeletius Aqua Epilepticae Hirundinum . Sign it with the Letter D. Let it be used every Morning two or three hours before Dinner : But in the Evening , about the time of going to Bed , let her take one of the Candied Morsules following , or ʒ ij . or ℥ ss of it . ℞ Of the solid Conserve of Roses , ℥ j. ss Candied Citron-peel , Bettony flowers , an . ℥ ss The aforesaid Powder de Gutteta Monspel . ʒ ij . Coral , White Amber prepar'd , an . ʒ j. Sugar , the weight of them all . ℞ Aquilae al●…e Quercetani , that is , the white Eagle of Quercetanus ; which is , Mercurius Dul●…is six or seven times sublimed , gr . XV. Rosin of Scamony , gr . V. Wrap it up with a little pulp of a roasted Apple artificially , and so take it . Let this Medicine be noted with the Letter E. Let her use these Medicines according to the Rules I have prescribed , as also the Peacocks Dung if necessity require it , at a proper time , which I am to acquaint you of . But I had forgot to tell you , that for the greater diverting of the diseasie bun●…ours , after the exhibiting the Purge noted with the Letter C. there is to be let out some ounces of Bloud , from those veins about the Ancles of either of her Feet , which shall appear most Turged , or swelled : and this Bloud-setting being perform'd , the two Issues are to be made . 'T is also very conducive , that a good Concoction be procured , and that vapours be suppressed ; and therefore after every meal , let her take one spoonfull of the following digestive Powder . ℞ Bisket bread , ℥ j. Powder of Coriander-seeds , Caraway-seeds , an . ʒ iij. Red Roses , Red Coral , an . ʒ ss Sugar , the weight of them all . Mix them , and make a Powder for the foresaid use . The Chymical Medicine consisting of Quercetans Aquila alba , and Rosin of Seamouy , or its Extract prepar'd with Spirit of Wine , according to Schroder , is the Calomelanos Turqueti : it is to be repeated every month , before every New Moon , either increasing or lessening the Dose of the Rosin of Scamony , or the Aquila alba , as it works more or less . These things being strictly observed , this Noble Virgin was delivered from this grievous Disease . ERRATA . Correct literal faults as you find them : And read p. 88. l. ●…2 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . FINIS . A TABLE OF THE CONTENTS . Air. WArm Air beneficial for those in Consumptions , p. 9. A Fistula Cured by it , p. 14. Apozem . To prepare Melancholly , p. 31. To prepare Phlegm in the Brain , p 132. Balsom . Of Batts , p. 36. Cordial against the Plague , p. 111. Bisket . Made of Citron-Peels , p. 99. Brain . How to free it when it is loaded with Humours , p. 27. To strengthen it in a Consumption , p. 6. Bran. In the Urine not always a sign of a Scabby Bladder , p. 83. Broath . Medicinal in the Plague , p. 97. Bubo . In the Plague the Cure , p. 118. Carbuncle . In the Plague , p. 119. Caruncles , vid. Yard . Cataplasme . Easing pain , and ripening , p. 58. Cleansing , and resisting Putrifaction , p. 59. Ca●…teries . In Consumptions where to be apply'd , p. 5. 19. In the Shoulders , p. 36. China . The Decoction in a Consump●…ion , p. 16. Conserve . Cephalick in the Falling-sickness , p. 134. Consumption . Hereditary hardly to be Cured , p. 12. Curative Indications , p. 4. Remedies , p. 5 , 6. Diet , p. 7 , 8. One in a Consumption cured by removing into warm Air , p. 9. Strong Purges hurtful , p. 18. How to let Blood in it , p. 18. Decoction . Traumatick , p. 60. Diet. Sudorifick useful after consuming the Caruncule in the Yard , p. 91. Dung. Of Peacocks in the Falling-sickness , p. 3 1 , 135. Epilepsie . From the lower Belly the signs , p. 128. Indications for the Cure , p. 129 , 130. Specificks for it , p. 131 , 135. Diet against it , p. 131. Fistula . In the Fundament how to Cicatrice it , p. 28 , 29. Fume . To dry the Brain , p. 95. Moist Fume in the Plague , p. 107. Dry Fume in the Plague , p. 108. Fundament . The healing of a Fistula there , p. 28 , 29. Pain not always there where the Prostata's are affected , p. 85. Gargarisme . Which draws Phlegm from the Head , p. 95. Gout . Gout and Stone , Diseases of the same kind , and proceed from the same cause , p. 73. Gonorraea . If that which drops out of the Yard be always Seed , p. 84. The use of Spirit of Turpentine , p. 86. If mineral Waters be beneficial in it , p. 86. If useful in the Gout , p. 75. Guajacum Wood. The Decoction good in Consumptions , p. 16. Haematites . Its virtues against spitting of blood , p. 17. Hydromel . A Medicinal one in a Consumption , p. 7 , 15. Hypochondries . A Fomentation against its obstructions , p. 33. Hypochondriacal Fits. What Vein to open in it , p. 26. Remedies against it , p. 31 , 32 , 33 , 34. Signs , p. 121 , 124 , 125. Iscuria . Remedies against it , p. 71 , 72. Iulep . A Cordial one , p. 52. Liquor . 〈◊〉 in the Plague , p. 104. Lungs . Ulcerated hard to cure them , p. 12. Meath . A Medicinal one in a Consumption , p. 7. 15. Medicines . Proper in the Plague , p. 98 , ad 119. Melancholly . The signs of it , p. 23. It rejects slight Medicines , p. 25 , ad 45. Milk. Cows Milk in a Consumption , p. 16. The virtues of Asses Milk , ibid. Mouth . The cause of dryness of the Mouth , p. 23. Nephritick Wood. It s decoction in a Consumption , p. 16. Palsie . The Cure of a spurious one , p. 27 , 35. Parotis . Stubborn ones , how to ripen them , p. 47. Pastills . Bezoartick ones , p. 53. Perinaeum . The curing of its Ulcers , p. 58 , ad 〈◊〉 . Phlegmon . Of the Perinaeum , p. 57. Plague . It s Cure , p. 114 , ad 119. If fit to open a vein in it , p. 117. Pomeamber . In the Plague , p. 103. Potions . Vulnerary ones useful in Consumptions , p. 15. Melanagogal , p. 50. Powders . Antiepileptick , p. 133. Purging in the Epilepsie , p. 134. Digestive , p. 135. Purgations . Drawing away Phlegm and Melancholly fro●… the Brain , p. 130. Malanagogal , p. 125. Ptisan Laxative , p. 122 , 123. Scabios . It s effi●…cy in the Plague , p. 118 , 119. Sleep . How to procure it in Consumptions , p. 11●… ▪ Sweat. How to procure it in the Plague , p. 115 , 11●… ▪ Sulphur . The use of its Milk in Consumptions , p. 7. Syrup . Cordial , p. 110 To prepare Melancholly , p. 45 , 49. In a Consumption , p. 7 , 16. Tabellets . To hold under the Tongue , in the Plag●… p. 101. Tobacco . The use of it in a Consumption , p. 7. Trochises . Bezoartick , p. 102. To fume the Kings Cloaths , in the Plague , p. 109 , 110. Trupentine . It s usefulness , p. 62. Whether to be washed or not , p. 73. Veins . To open under the Tongue , the usefulness , p. 27. Vomits . Their use in the Epilepsie , p. 129. in Hypochondriack Fits , p. 25. The use of Crocus Metallorum , p. 25 , 30 , 132. Vomiting . How to prepare the Stomach for vomiting , p. 30. Urine . The cause of Branny Urine , p. 83. Wine . Hurtfull to the Epileptick , p. 131. to the Consumptive , p. 15. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A50385-e21950 Cassolet is a perfuming pot , with fire under it . 
A56767	----	Some observations made upon the Molucco nutts, imported from the Indies shewing their admirable virtues in curing the collick, rupture, and all distempers proceeding from the wind. Written by a Doctor of Physick in the countrey, to Dr. Castle, one of the Royal Society in London Peachi, John, fl. 1683. 1672 Approx. 5 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 4 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A56767 Wing P936A ESTC R217235 99828930 99828930 33363 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A56767) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 33363) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1933:10) Some observations made upon the Molucco nutts, imported from the Indies shewing their admirable virtues in curing the collick, rupture, and all distempers proceeding from the wind. Written by a Doctor of Physick in the countrey, to Dr. Castle, one of the Royal Society in London Peachi, John, fl. 1683. Pechey, John, 1655-1716, attributed name. 7, [1] p. s.n], [London : Anno 1672. A Doctor of Physick in the country = John Peachi; also attributed to John Pechey. Place of publication from Wing. Formerly identified in Wing (1st ed.) as: M1578. Copy cataloged has MS. attribution "Pechey" on title page. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Materia medica, Vegetable -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-06 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2006-06 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion SOME OBSERVATIONS Made upon the Molucco Nutts , Imported from The INDIES : SHEWING Their Admirable VIRTUES in Curing the Collick , Rupture , AND All DISTEMPERS proceeding from the WIND . Written by a Doctor of Physick in the Countrey , to Dr. Castle , one of the Royal Society in London : Anno 1672. SOME OBSERVATIONS Made upon the Molucco Nutts , IMPORTED FROM The INDIES : In a LETTER , &c. SIR , I Understand that the French King hath appointed a Society of Ingenious Men , whose main Business it is to keep Correspondence in several Parts of the World , and receive Informations of the Novelties that occur in the Cures of Diseases , by specifick Remedies : Divers of which have been found upon tryal very useful in England and other Parts of the World : And we are greatly Beholding to the Virtuoso's at Gresham-Colledge , for their Kind Communications , in the Philosophical Transactions which come forth every Month. I now recommend to you from my own Experience and Success the Bezoar Nutt or Bonduck , as an Excellent Specifick against all sorts of Distempers that proceed from Wind in any part of the Bodies of Men , Women or Children . It prevents and removes flatulent Belchings which arise from the Stomack and Bowels , and by its Specifick Quality dispels those windy Blasts which raise Storms and Tempests in the Body , sometimes producing Collick , and other times windy Ruptures , which prove very painfull and Dangerous . Parkinson in his Herbal tells us , that the Egyptians in Alexandria , call it their Childrens Guardian ; and not only give it Inwardly , but hang it about their Necks , to preserve them from all Evils . I have known many Children most miserably afflicted with Griping in the Guts with Wind , who have found great Relief by this simple Medicine given for one Month. An old Gentleman extreamly Tormented with Chollick pains in his Bowels , and also with a Hermia Ventosa or Windy Rupture : He had used many Clysters , and taken many Internal Medicines to expell Wind , and all to no purpose : Yet upon the use of the Tincture , Spirit and Extract drawn out of these Nuts , was wonderfully eased . A Man about Forty years of Age , who was seldom free from Collick Pains and Ruptures , although he tryed many sorts of Trusses and Plasters to keep the Wind from falling down , yet all failed , untill he used these Medicines , and then he found great advantage . And I don't doubt but others may find the same advantage with God Almighty's blessing . I knew a young Gentlewoman who was at some certain times so threatned with acute Pains from Wind , that there was great Reason for Physicians to suspect a Gangrene or Mortification of her Stomack and Bowels : She had taken many Physicians advice , and at last I advised her to the use of this Remedy , and she found present Ease . A Countrey Farmer far remote from all Physicians , who is very subject to the above-named Distempers , yet speedily helps himself by the use of this Remedy , without Oyntments , Plasters or Fomentations : He finds it sensibly expells the Wind , and keeps his Rupture from falling down , and therefore I think I ought to tell the World this Excellent Medicine , and not keep it to my self for Private Advantage , as is now become the common Custom of the World. The great miseries that some People endure by Wind in their Bodies , makes their Lives bitter , and they are afraid of everything they eat and drink , lest it should create Disturbance to them . In such cases there 's nothing better for such Persons , than to incorporate these Drops with all their Meat and Drink : And by this Means they prevent that miserable Distemper the Twisting of the Guts , which sends so many to their long Homes . I have greatly admired to see what wonderful Ease many have received by these Nuts , when the Tincture , Spirit and Extract have been given in plentiful Draughts of Chicken Broath . The reason why I conceal my Name , is , left the Country People knowing what I use , should despise it , or left Physicians should think I recommend it for private advantage . The Reason why I direct this Letter to you , is , beeause in your Chymical Galenist , you wisely make Experience a surer Tryal of the Goodness of a Medicine , than either Taste or Smell . FINIS . 
A56772	----	Some observations made upon the root Cassummuniar, called otherwise rysagone, imported from the East-Indies Shewing its nature and virtues, and its usefulness above others as yet written of, in apoplexies, convulsions, fits of the mother, the griping of the gutts, with probable conjectures of its fitness to cure many other distempers; and its being the most proper corrector of the Jesuits powder, rendring that ... harmless. By John Peachie, Doctor of Physick. Peachi, John, fl. 1683. 1679 Approx. 14 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 7 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A56772 Wing P938AA ESTC R220360 99831764 99831764 36231 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A56772) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 36231) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2052:05) Some observations made upon the root Cassummuniar, called otherwise rysagone, imported from the East-Indies Shewing its nature and virtues, and its usefulness above others as yet written of, in apoplexies, convulsions, fits of the mother, the griping of the gutts, with probable conjectures of its fitness to cure many other distempers; and its being the most proper corrector of the Jesuits powder, rendring that ... harmless. By John Peachie, Doctor of Physick. Peachi, John, fl. 1683. Pechey, John, 1655-1716, attributed name. [4], 8 p. printed for Tho. Parkhurst, at the Bible and Three Crowns, at the lower end of Cheapside, London : 1679. Title page mutilated, affecting text. Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-05 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2006-05 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion SOME OBSERVATIONS Made upon the ROOT CASSUMMUNIAR , Called otherwise RYSAGONE , Imported from the East-Indies . SHEWING Its Nature and Virtues , and its Usefulness above others as yet written of , in Apoplexies , Convulsions , Fits of the Mother , the Griping of the Gutts , with probable conjectures of its Fitness to Cure many other Distempers ; and its being the most proper Corrector of the Jesuits Powder , rendring that Me●●●●●… 〈◊〉 and Harmless . By JOHN PEACHIE , Doctor of Physick . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Epictetus . LONDON , Printed for Tho. Parkhurst , at the Bible and Three Crowns , at the Lower end of Cheapside . 1679. TO THE Right Worshipfull Sir Jonathan Keate , BARONET : A True Patron of Piety , Vertue and Learning . J. P. Humbly dedicateth the Ensuing Observations , in testimony of his grateful resentment of his Favours , with apprecation of all Grace and Happiness . OF THE VERTUES OF Cassummuniar . TO give a Description of the Herb , its place , its growth , whether it beareth any flower , or Seed , is not in my power , having received no account along with it from my Brother , Factor to the Honorable the East-Indy Company : Only thus much is most certain , it is a Plant esteemed even by Princes themselves , some part of what I have , being taken out of the King of Golcondaes Garden , one of the greatest , and wealthiest Princes in India , and the Priests , who are the Brackmannes , of the Pythagorean Sect of Philosophers , do many and great Cures with it , for which they are so much esteemed not only by the Natives , but also forreign Merchants that reside there , the English themselves preferring them before their own Country men , when they labour under those diseases that reign in the East-Indys . They are very excellent Botanists , admirably skilled in the nature , and use of Plants , and having an extra-ordinary variety of them have improved Galenical Physick to a very great height . I do not understand that they are acquainted with any of the Chymical waies of separating the pure , from the impure parts : or understand the use of Minerals : but as they are nourished by the produce of the Earth , so they are cured by the off-spring thereof , not feeding upon any animal killed for their use , fearing they should eat some of their Ancestors ; because they hold a transmigration of souls . This root though it might serve to aromatize their diet , and is certainly a good stomachical , yet they use it only medicinally , and that in so homely a way as is becoming such plain , and simple men , unacquainted with the Confectioners or Apothecarys Art ; they cut the Root transverse , or cross-waies , and having so done , they dry it in the Sun with great care , and when they have ocasion to use it , grind it betwixt two stones , adding water to it , after the manner of Painters grinding their Colours : being reduced hereby into the consistency of an Electuary they administer two or three drams of it at a time to their patients . As to its qualities it is moderately hot , and very astringent , it consisteth of very fine parts , wrapped up in , and tied to an earthy matter ; and may be reckoned amongst your Aromata or Spices . It exceedingly recruiteth the animal and vital Spirits , and may well be imagined by its taste , colour , and smell , to be an aperitive medicine . But by the experience I have had of it , I find it admirably to agree with the animal spirits , and a proper remedy against theit irregularities With Spirit of wine I have drawn a good Spirit from it , and with the remaining faeces made a very good extract , and conceive its extract made with fountain-water , might be better than the powder in the bloody flux , for which it is an excellent remedy . The Spirit is good to mix with cordials , and is a very good medicine outwardly used : and will lay scents better than any thing yet sound out . It is matter of no small grief and trouble to any person endowed with pitty or compassion , to see how many persons labour under Apoplexies , Falling-siknesses , Convulsions , and convulsive-motions , Fits of the Mother , which diseases have such stupendious symptomes , that they do astonish the beholders , Nature seeming to be in an earth-quake , and in its last agony : and by the frequent aggress of so dreadful a Distemper , those endowments which distinguish us from irrational creatures are in a great measure lost ; our understanding , that great Light very much darkned our memory , that excellent Repository , broken , and like a Sieve lets through most , if not all the species presented to it , so that our fitness to serve either God or Man is very much impaired . And yet notwithstanding all the Boasts of Chymists , and the singular and prudent management of Galenists , with the help of what medicines Nature or Art hath yet presented , scarce one of a hundred hath proved a trophy of their Victory over so obstinate a distemper ; I mean not those whose disease doth arise from any fault in the first waies , as children which have , wormes , or the nerves disseminated in the stomach , being affected with ill matter therein conteined , of which an easy way of cure doth effect the desired end viz. By evacuating and discharging nature by Vomit or Purges : but when the distemper hath its rise from the head , and is of long continuance and duration ; The way of cure Iuse is first generals as Bleeding , Vomits , or Purges ordinarily used in this case . Afterwards where the distemper is in the head originally ; I use to cut off the hair , and use a fomentation of the spirit night and morning . As for internal remedies : ℞ Cassummuniar . pulv . ℥ ii conserv flor . Betonic . ℥ i cum syrupo Pae●● : q. s. fiat electuar . s. a. Capiat q. N. M. ter in die horis medicis supbibend . ℥ iiii sequentis . Julapii ℞ aq . florum ●iliae , cerasor . nigr : an lb . Spirit . Lavendul . Composit . Math. ℥ iii. syrup . Paeon . q. s. Misce . I shall not give Instances of those many who have had their Fits hereby lessened and abated , and very many cured . I could instance in a Gentlewoman , who had a concussion of her head , which she laboured under for half a year in the Country , after a fall down stairs with her head foremost , coming up to London was cured by a decoction , and electuary made of this root , to mine , as well as her admiration , and liveth now free from any ill effects of that ill accident . I was called to a Gentlewoman that had hysterick . Fits with unusual symptoms , accompanied with as great oppressions , and debility in her Spirits when her Fits went off , as when upon her , as she apprehended . The Medicines used I find upon the file to have been only these : ℞ Cassummuniar . pulv . ℥ s Conserv . flor . boragin . ℥ i cum syrup Paeon , q. S. M. fiat electuarium , capiat . q. N. M. superbibend cockl . viii sequent . Julapii . ℞ aq . atriplic . ℥ vi puleg. spirit Lavend . composit . Mat. an ℥ i M. The common plaster to the navil , and a nodul of Galbanum ; in two hours her Fits ceased , and with the use of the same Remedies some few daies , she was so far cured , that they have not returned these twelve months , the occasion of the distemper not proceeding from any passions of the mind . The Spirit of it drunk with black-cherry water every new , and full of the Moon , I conceive may be a soveraign preservative for them , who have had the common symptoms that are forerunners of that mortal disease the Apoplexy , or been once attacqued by it , and escaped it , for prevention of the second Fit , commonly mortal . To conclude this head ; the greatefulness , as well as the usefulness of it , to prevent convulsions , looseness , and gripings in children , maketh me commend this medicine to Country Gentelwomen , to Midwives , and Nurses , and the rather because of its safety , and but one incovenience can attend the use of it , which is its binding quality , which is rarely a prejudice , where the Medicine discusseth wind , as this doth . They may boil it in their water-pap , their milk , or what else they think fit to give the child . I prefer it before any other Galenical or Chymical Medicine , for that I have observed , that by the nauseousness of spirit of Amber , and ill contexture , and consistency of Diascordium , Methridate , and Venice-treacle , they have oftentimes brought Fits instead of hindering them . The decoction of it in a little Ale , or Wine , and Water , is very useful for the Mother when layd , or boyled in her caudle to prevent Fevers , and after-pains , because it will promote sweat , and discuss wind . The Griping of the guts , a disease no less torturing , than mortal , hath reigned excedingly in London for these many years last past : and notwithstanding the endeavours of our learned Doctors , and ingenious Chymists , our bills of mortality inform us , that a great number of persons die of it every week , though more in July and August than at other seasons of the year . This desease is many times Epidemical in the East indies , and this Root was sent me with high commendations of the succesful use of it by the Brammenees in this malady , and indeed this remedy hath convinced me of the truth of Doctor Willis's assertion , that the nervous part is principally affected in this distemper . By the excrements it is distinguished into the bloody and unbloody Flux , in the latter , the matter is sometimes waterish , and sometimes mucous , to which may be added that which is called the dry Gripes . The method I proceed in all is alike : only where there is a Fever conjoyned with , or consequent to the disease , I use Fountain-water for the vehicle . When called to a patient , bleeding being premised , if the age , temper of the patient , and season of the year require it , I use Doctor Sydenhams purge . ℞ Tamarind ℥ s sol . sennae . mundat . ℥ ii Rhei ℥ iss coquantur in aq fontanae q.s. Colatur . adde Mannae , syrup . rosar . solutivi an . ℥ i M. fiat potio . At night when the purge hath done working . ℞ rad . Rhysagon . pulver . ℥ ss cum syrup . corallior . q. s. fiat bolus hora sommi sumendus . Repetatur sexta quaque hora. After it I give a large draught of the decoction of the same Root sweetned with syrup of Couslips , and sometimes fifteen drops of the Laudanum Liquidum described by Doctor Sydenham in his excellent book of Observations upon acute Distempers . This Method I use till its declination to the better , and then the case is so easy , I need not inculcate any thing further about it . I use this Root as a corrector of the inconveniences that attend the peruvian bark , and commonly prescribe three parts of the bark , and one of the Root Cassummuniar . And though I have alwaies after generals , as the bitter potions , vomits , or bleeding as the case requireth , proceeded to the use of that bark , and that as frequently , as most have , having had the honour of many persons of greatest eminency in the University of Oxford one year under my care , together with many others ill of quartans , yet never can charge , that bark in any one of my patients with any damage , which was the result of its administration , being thus corrected . A very Eminent East-india Chyrurgion assured me , he had used this Root in Melancholy Hypocondriack , and the Scurvy , with great success , of which I can speak nothing from my own experience . I conceive that a decoction of this Root in Fountain-water , ( seeing it strengtheneth the animal spirits , helpeth separation of what is inconvenient from them , promoteth Sweat , and a good circulation of the blood ) may be of great use in Fevers , to prevent Deliriums , which hath frequently a fatal ill event attending it . I look upon it as a thing very probable , that this Root may be serviceable in many other diseases , and do not doubt , but it s own harmless , as well as useful nature will excite ingenious and learned Physitians ( of which this Nation and City aboundeth in as many as any in the world , ) to make a higher and greater improvement of it , than I have , or can . If what I have written may tend to the publick advantage , I have my end : and could wish , that all Physitians would so far consult the good of mankind , as to communicate what they have singular to the world , that so noble a Science might be completed , and health be the better preserved and restored : for that of Seneca is most true in Physick : Multa egerunt , qui ante nos fuerunt sed non peregerunt , multum adhuc restat , multumque restabit , neque ulli nato post mille secula praecidetur occasio aliquid adhuc adjiciendi . This root may be had at Mr. Bartletts Druggist in Bishopgate-Street , or at my Apothecaries on Rhederiff wall . Mr. Bartlett hath as I suppose a sufficient quantity for present use . And if it hath the desired success ( of which do not doubt ) I presume more will be imported in a year or two . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A56772-e210 Syden . Pag. 255. 
A57896	----	Organon salutis an instrument to cleanse the stomach : as also divers new experiments of the virtue of tobacco and coffee, how much they conduce to preserve humane health / by W.R. ... W. R. (Walter Rumsey), 1584-1660. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A57896 of text R5405 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing R2280A). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 68 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 41 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A57896 Wing R2280A ESTC R5405 12270499 ocm 12270499 58229 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A57896) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58229) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 925:4) Organon salutis an instrument to cleanse the stomach : as also divers new experiments of the virtue of tobacco and coffee, how much they conduce to preserve humane health / by W.R. ... W. R. (Walter Rumsey), 1584-1660. Blount, Henry, Sir, 1602-1682. Howell, James, 1594?-1666. [24], 56 p. Printed by R. Hodgkinsonne for D. Pakeman ..., London : 1657. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Includes letters form Henry Blount and James Howell. eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Tobacco -- Early works to 1800. Coffee -- Early works to 1800. A57896 R5405 (Wing R2280A). civilwar no Organon salutis. An instrument to cleanse the stomach, as also divers new experiments of the virtue of tobacco and coffee: how much they con W. R 1657 12941 25 0 0 0 0 0 19 C The rate of 19 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2003-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-12 Rina Kor Sampled and proofread 2003-12 Rina Kor Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Organon Salutis . AN INSTRUMENT to cleanse the Stomach , As also divers new Experiments of the virtue of TOBACCO and COFFEE : How much they conduce to preserve humane health . By W. R. of Grays Inne , Esq. Experto credo . LONDON , Printed by R Hodgkinsonne , for D. Pakeman , living at the Rainbow in Fleetstreet , neer the Inner Temple Gate , 1657. To the right honourable , HENRY , Lord Marquess of Dorchester , &c. AS Apollo among the Planets , so , I may say , your Lordship is among Peers : In the vast Firmament of Learning you out shine them all : And understanding that , among other scientificall Speculations , your Lordship hath been addicted to the study of Physick ( wherein you have made such an admired progresse , that you have attained , not only the Theory , but the practise thereof ) I am bold to dedicate this small piece to your Lordship ; wherein there are divers new physicall experiments , for the universall health of mankinde : Therefore I presume no discerning Reader will adjudge this addresse to be improper . Moreover , ther 's another Reason that induced me hereunto , which was , That I knew your Lordship to have been pleased to admit your self to Gray's Inne , and make it your Musaeum , or place of retirement , ( which I hold to be one of the greatest honours that Society ever received ) and being a Member thereof my self , I adventured to make this Dedication ; For which nevertheless I crave your pardon , and rest , My highly honoured Lord , Your obedient , and most humble Servant , W● . RUMSEY . TO My Worshipfull and much Honored Friend , Sir HENRY BLOUNT Knight . SIR , MY miseries ( in matter of my health ) made me in my old age ( being now seventy two yeers old ) to remember what I learned in my youth at School , in reading of Tullies Office , ( that is ) after taking notice of my own body , to observe what did doe me good , or harm , before I should use the help of Physitians : this made me to collect what I have written in this Book , for mine own private use . Many of my friends urged me to leave the same to be printed for the benefit of others ; which I was loath to doe , in respect it is a Novelty , not prescribed by others , untill I understood by you , that it was well accepted in foreign parts by persons of great quality and knowledge , which came by the same Relations of yours unto them . I lately understood that your discovery , in your excellent Book of Travels , hath brought the use of the Turkes Physick , of Cophie in great request in England , whereof I have made use , in another form than is used by boyling of it in Turkie , and being less loathsome and troublesome ; wherefore I thought meet to send this Book to you , and to referre it to your Iudgement , whether it be fit to be published in print . If you let it to passe under your protection , I little care what others speak of it , and rest Sir , your loving Friend and Servant W● . Rumsey . The Answer of Sir HENRY BLOUNT Knight , to the preceding Letter of his worthy Friend Iudge RUMSEY . SIR , I Present you with many thanks for your excellent Physick Treatise , and for your favour in the direction of it to me ; But for your printing of it , all mankinde is to give you thanks . For certainly all ages and Nations have ever held a gratefull memory of the inventors of any Devise or Engine , to the publique advantage of humane life : For , as it is the goodnesse of God that gives us life ; so , of all men , they are most subservient to that goodnesse , who help to make that life long and comfortable ; amongst whom this your Whalebone Instrument will assuredly cause your name to stand . It hath already ( though crept out by stealth ) gained much credit abroad , in forrain Countreys ; where I have known persons of eminent quality to hold it in great esteem . And besides the undenyed reputation ( where rightly used ) it gains , in the experience & practise thereof , it cannot in a rationall discourse , but have much preeminence above the usuall way of Physick . For doubtlesse mens diseases arise from the Stomach ; whose impurities obstruct the passages of life , poysoning and fermenting the whole moisture of mans body , till it becomes like a House which having it Vaults and Sinks furred up and stopt , soon growes so full of putrifaction and stink as cannot be endured : In which case Physitians are like men who should advise to cast into such a house Mirrhe , Musk , Amber-greece , or other pretious stuffe , in hopes to amend the uncleannesse thereof : And to magnifie that course as rationall , they make learned discourses of the Drugges and the severall degrees of heat or cold , with their specifique virtues , which countenanced under strange names and Authors , prevail to be made tryall of . But at last , when the simple Master of the House ( after much fruitless trouble and expence ) finds no effect , but that the corruption and stench is grown more abhominable : Then come you with this Engine , like some discreet Person , who with a Broom and a little water , without charge , in half an hours time , makes a cleaner House , than the others , with all their parade , cost , and trouble could ever doe : But as for the two remarkable Simples , which you most imploy ; that is Tobacco and Cophie , a man may guess at their rare efficacie , who observes how universally they take with mankinde , and yet have not the advantage of any pleasing taste wherewith to tempt and debauch our Palat , as Wine and other such pernicious things have ; for at the first-Tobacco is most horrid , and Cophie insipid , yet doe they both so generall prevail , that Bread it self is not of so universall use . The Tartars and Arabs , two great Nations , have little or no use of Bread , yet they , the Turks , Persians , and most of the eastern World , have hourly use of Tobacco and Cophie , but especially of Cophie : For , besides the innumerable store of Cophie houses , there is not a private fire without it all day long : They all acknowledge how it freeth them from crudities , caused by ill dyet , or moist lodging ; insomuch as they , using Cophie morning and evening , have no Consumptions , which ever come of moisture ; no Lethargies in aged people , or Rickets in Children ; and but few qualmes in women with child ; but especially they hold it of singular prevention against Stone and Gout . When a Turk is sick , he fasts and takes Cophie , and if that will not doe , he makes his will , and thinks of no other Physick . And as for your way of taking both Cophie and Tobacco , the rarity of the invention consists in leaving the old way : For the water of the one , and the smoke of the other may be of inconvenience to many ; but your way in both takes in the virtue of the Simples , without any additionall mischeif . And as for Tobacco , not in smoke , but swallowed down , there is not observed a more sure or sudden remedy for a Cough or the Stone , amongst all that men have found out . And whereas most medicinall Books are usually but bare transcriptions from former Writers ; and so nothing but hear-say upon hear say , with monstrous addition of untruth upon untruth , till upon try all not one receipt in an hundred makes good what it promiseth . Yours is all of your own constant experience on your self and others ; which in your personall recovery , and healthfull old age , gives a fair pledge to all who please to follow so considerable an Example . Thus , Sir , with my best thanks I present you the love and Service of him who is Your affectionate Friend and Servant , HENRY BLOUNT . To his highly esteemed Friend and Compatriot Judge Rumsey , upon his Provang , or rare pectorall Instrument , and his rare experiments of Cophie , and Tobacco . SIR , SINCE I knew the World , I have known divers sorts of Instruments : The first that I was acquainted withall , was Aristotles Organon , or Instrument at Oxford : Another was the great happy Instrument at Munster : The third was the Instrument which was made after the dissolution of the late long Parliament ; That in Oxford was Instrumentum Logicae , The Instrument of Logick ; That in Munster was Instrumentum Pacis , The Instrument of Peace ; The last was Instrumentum Politicum , the Instrument of Policy . Now your Instrument is most properly called The Instrument of Health and may take place among the rest . Without controversie it was an Invention very happily lighted upon , and obligeth all mankinde to give you thanks : For he who findes out any thing conducing to humane health , is the best Cosmopolite , the best among the Citizens of the World ; health heing the most precious jewel of Nature , without which we cannot well discharge our duties to God or man . But indeed there 's no perfection of health in this life , where wee converse with the Elements ; the best is a valetudinary kinde of disposition ; and this proceeds from the perpetuall conflict of the humors within us for predomination ▪ which were they equally ballanced , and in peace , Methuselah's yeers would be but a short life among us . Now this Combate , and malignity of the humors ariseth from the Stomach ; which , like a boyling pot on the fire , is still boyling within us , and hath much froth ; whence , if the concoction be not very good , there are ilfavoured fumes , and fuliginous evaporations that ascend into the head ; where being distill'd , they descend in Catarrhes and defluxions sometimes upon the Optiques , and that may be called the Gout in the Eyes ; if they fall upon the Teeth , it may be call'd the Gout in the Mouth ; If into the Hands , 't is Chiragra ; if in the Hip , Sciatica ; if in the Knees , Gonagra ; if in the Feet , Podagra . Now Sir , Your Instrument serves to take away the grounds of these distempers , by rummaging and scouring the Stomach , and make it expectorate that froth , or phlegmy stuffe which lodgeth there , and that in a more gentle manner than any Drugge . 'T is true that Rhubarbe is good against Choler , Agarick against Phlegme , and Hellebore against Melancholy ; but they use to stirre the humors so violently by their nauseousnesse , that their operation is a sicknesse of it self all the while . Your Instrument causeth no such thing , nor leaves any lurking dreggs behinde , as Drugges use to doe . Touching Coffee , I concurre with them in opinion , who hold it to be that black broth which was us'd of old in Lacedemon , whereof the Poets sing ; Surely it must needs be salutiferous , because so many sagacious , and the wittiest sort of Nations use it so much ; as they who have conversed with Shashes and Turbants doe well know . But besides the exsiccant quality it hath to dry up the crudities of the Stomach , as also to comfort the Brain , to fortifie the sight with its steem , and prevent Dropsies , Gouts , the Scurvie , together with the Spleen , and Hypocondriacall windes ( all which it doth without any violence or distemper at all ) I say , besides all these qualities , 't is found already , that this Coffee drink hath caused a greater sobriety among the Nations : For whereas formerly Apprentices and Clerks with others , used to take their mornings draught in Ale , Beer , or Wine , which by the dizziness they cause in the Brain , make many unfit for businesse , they use now to play the Good-fellows in this wakefull and civill drink : Therefore that worthy Gentleman , Mr. Mudiford , who introduced the practise hereof first to London , deserves much respect of the whole Nation ▪ Concerning Tobacco , which the Spaniards call la Yerva santa , the holy herb ; in regard of the sundry virtues it hath : without doubt'tis also a wholsom vegetal , if rightly applyed , and seasonably taken , It helps concoction , makes one void Rhume , break winde , and keeps the body open : A leaf or two steeped in white Wine , or Beer over night , is a Vomit that never fayles ; It is a good Companion to sedentary men , and Students when they are stupified by long reading or writing , by dissipating those vapours which use to o're-cloud the Brain : The smoak of it is passing good against all contagious aires ; In so much that if one takes two or three puffs in the morning , before he goes abroad ▪ there 's no infectious air can fasten upon him ; for it keeps out all other sents , according to the Axiome , Intus existens prohibet alienum . But Sir , I finde that you have made other experiments of these two simples , which though not so gustfull , conduce much to humane health : And touching your Provang , or Whale-bone Instrument , let me tell you , that it hath purchased much repute abroad among Forreiners ; In so much that some , in imitation of yours , have found a way to make such an Instrument of ductible Gold , and you know what a cordiall Gold is . I have been told of another kind of new Instrument , that will conveniently reach from the mouth , to let in the smoke of Tobacco at the fundament , and it hath done much good . Certainly there are in Natures Cabinet , many boxes yet undiscovered ; there are divers Mysteries and Magnalia's yet unknown ; there be sundry effects which she would produce , but she wants the hand of Art to co-operate , and help her , as it were by the way of Midwifery : the world must needs confesse that you have done her a great good Office herein . So , with my hearty kinde respects unto you , wishing that some happy occasion were offered , whereby I might be Instrumentall unto you , I rest , Worthy Sir , Your most affectionate Friend and Compatriot , JAMES HOWELL . CHAP. I. The miserable Case of Mankinde . I. WE cannot live without daily food ; And from that food there ariseth not only our nourishment , but also severall superfluous matters following , which are the principall Causes of all diseases which cannot be absolutely helped , although much mitigated by any temperate dyet . II. In the Stomach undigested meat , Flegme , and evill humors , from whence proceed Choler and Melancholy , &c. and by consequence the Stone , Gout , and many other Infirmities . III. Also in the Stomach , Winde ; from whence cometh the Wind-Cholick , and vapours , which disturb the Head , and breed Headaches , &c. IV. In the Guts , Stoppages of wind , and of digested Excrements ; which disturb the whole bodie . V. In the Uritory passages , Stoppages of wind , and all moist things ▪ wherewith we nourish nature ; which breeds the Stone and Stranguries , &c. VI . In the Veins and other parts of the body are corrupt humors , which nature draweth , with the Quintessence of our food , for maintenance of the severall parts of the body ; from whence commeth the Gout , and Infirmities in the Eyes , and other parts of the body ; which when strength of Nature cannot expell outwardly , then the same returns upon the inward noble parts , to destroy man . VII . Excessivenesse of Heat and Cold in several parts of the body ; which breeds Agues and Feavers : so that a man cannot easily help the one , without offending the other . VIII . When nature , by reason of Age , or some other accident , falleth to expell these evills , although Physick may do much to take away the enemies of Nature , yet the same also taketh away the vitall Spirits , to the destruction of Man ; so that means must be found , otherwise to doe the same . That in the speaking of my opinion to all these points , I follow the Method of my profession in the Law , to open and argue my conceit in every part of the Case , and cite Experiences like Judgements thereupon , and leave others to argue the contrary at their pleasure , without any reply , and leave the successe to justifie the truth of what I publish , CHAP. II. Materialls to be used as Remedies for severall occasions following . 1. A Whalebone Instrument , wch may be made from two foot in length or more , to a yard long , after this form , to be used for all Ages , according to the stature of their bodies . It may be made after the form of a long Feather out of a Goose wing , with a small Button of fine Linnen , or Silk , to the bignesse of a Cherry-stone , fastened at the one end , which goeth into the body , and with a string fastened at the other end , that a man may use it , and draw it out at pleasure . These are commonly sold in London , and especially at the long Shops in Westminster-Hall . If it be kept in water , it will be as gentle as may be desired . It must be stirred gently , and alwayes used after some meat and drink , as any man liketh best , and findeth occasion for a Vomit . 2. Electuary of Cophy . TAke equall quantity of Butter and Sallet-oyle , melt them well together , but not boyle them : Then stirre them well that they may incorporate together : Then melt therewith three times as much Hony , and stirre it well together ▪ Then add thereunto Powder of Turkish Cophie , to make it a thick Electuary . 3. Infusion of Tobacco . TAke a quarter of a pound of Tobacco , and a quart of Ale , White-wine , or Sider , and three or four spoonfulls of Hony , and two pennyworth of Mace ; And infusé these by a soft fire , in a close earthen pot , to the consumption of almost the one half : Then strain it , and keep it in a close bottle . If it be kept long , then once every week let it be warmed by the fire , to keep it from vinowing . 4. Cordials . BAke a pot of Apples or Pears pared and cored , with houshould Bread : Then lay a thin laying of Hony in the bottome of an earthen pot : Lay thereupon a laying of the baked Apples , one inch thick : Lay thereupon a thin laying of the powder of Enulacampane roots , and a little pounded Nutmeg , and Ginger : Lay thereupon ▪ severall layings of Hony , baked Apples , and powders , as before , to fill the pot . Cover the same with paste , and bake the same with houshold Bread : Quinces , Orenges and Lemmon pills may be added thereunto , to bake . When the same is so baked , if you mingle therewith Rosewater , and Sugar pounded , altogether , it will be more pleasant . 5. Oyntments . INfuse in a close earthen pot by a soft fire , or boyl in a S●illet , a quarter of a pound of Tobacco in a pinte of Sallet-oyle or fresh Butter , without Salt , untill the Tobacco grow so brittle , that it may be bruised with the finger : Then strain it ; then add thereunto pounded Nutmeg and Cloves , before it be fully infused ▪ to make it sweet : Then strain this and keep it for your use . Note , That if it be afterwards melted with Burgundie-pi●ch or Frankincense , it may be made thicker at pleasure . 6. Suppositers . TAke equall quantity of Frankincense and Rosin ; melt them well together ; then add thereunto as much of the said Oyntment , as shall leave it to be of a sufficient consistence to be a Suppositer , which will quickly be seen by laying it in cold water , and making it into Rolls : If it be too soft , melt it again with more Frankincense and Rosin , and so it may be made softer , with adding more of the said Oyntment . Rosin only thus used will serve the turn . 7. Plaisters . MElt the said Suppositers made of Rosin and Frankincense , with like equall quantities of Burgundie or Stone Pitch and Wax , which may then be cast into cold water : Then work them in your hands , and make them up into Rolls , and use it at your pleasure . You may make them softer or harder , as before . 8. Aliter . ALso the same may be melted again , whereunto may be added Verdigrease to eat dead flesh : also White-lead or Red-lead may be used to cool and heal , &c. which I leave to the Compounders of Plaisters ; but I know by constant experience , That this Oyntment and Plaisters doe admirable things upon all occasions , as well as any other Oyntments or Plaisters which are ordinarily sold in the Shops . 9. Sinapismus . THis Mustard Plaister is made after severall forms , but for a plain way , Take equall quantity of sharp Mustard and black ordinary Sope , with store of fine pounded Pepper to make it thick : If it be in Summer you may ad thereunto the pounded leaves of Spearwort , which growes in moorish grounds , and pound them altogether , and apply it to the place grieved . The leaves of Spearwort pounded will work the like effect : Also you may take six Cantharides flies , and pound them very fine , and make them to a thick Paste with Vinegar and Leven of Bread ; but never use any of these to above the breadth of six pence . Although these things be made after a rude and plain manner , yet the same are cheap , and without offence to be used , which I leave to be made more curiously by the Apothecaries . CHAP. III We cannot live without daily food , and from that food there ariseth not only our nourishment , but also several superfluous matters , following , which are the principall causes of all diseases ; which cannot be absolutely helped , although much mitigated by any temperate diet . 1. HOW necessary our food is , every man knoweth ; How it is our Portion , and Gods goodness in this life , see Ecclesiastes cap. 2. and cap. 5. And how miserable a mans life is without a good stomach to his meat , see Ecclesiasticus cap. 30. 2. That from the superfluities of that meat , after the concoction of it in our stomachs , there remains certain superfluous matters , which are like barm upon drink , and froth upon the best boyled meat , is the generall opinion of Physitians : And that the same are the principall causes of all diseases , which is plainly set forth ●y Gratorolus in his Chapter of Exercises . 3. That the increase of these Superfluities may be much mitigated by temperate Dyet and Exercises , as the opinion of all honest and godly men , whereof a man may see good directions in Ecclesiasticus , cap. 31. But how impossible it , is for a man by a strickt diet , although he observes the Rules of Lesius , to help this evill , a man may read at large in Doctor Primrose his book of vulgar errors in Physick ▪ lib. 3. cap. 3. &c. And many learned Physitians doe maintain , that there is lesse danger in a little over liberall , than in an over sparing diet ; whereof see Hippocrates Aphorisms , lib. 1. Aphor. 5. &c , and Rantzovius , and many others maintain the same , and Lemnius de occultis in many places maintaineth the same ; in so much that he spendeth a whole Chapter to maintain , that after a light Breakfast , a man shall be more able to eat a more liberall Dinner ; and there is good reason for it ; for that when nature hath no food to feed upon , then it feedeth upon the corrupt humors , which breeds unrecoverable diseases and a generall decay of nature , for want of sustenance . I leave this to every mans age and experience ; but I finde it expedient for all men , rather to eat often sparingly , than to eat much at usuall meals , and especially at supper . CHAP. IV. In the stomach undigested meat , Fleagm and evill humors , from whence proceeds Choler and Melancholy , &c ▪ and by consequence the Stone , and many other Infirmities . 1. TThat after the disposition of the meat in the stomach , there remains part of the meat undigested , it is too well known to moderate Surfeiters , and very often to foul and weak stomachs , and to old age : As for the time when the stomach hath disposed of what it can digest , that is after sleep ; so Heurinus upon Hippocrates Aphorismes ; and then a man must look to it , to remedy himself or suffer great evils . 2. That superfluous matters doe arise after the concoction and digestion of our meat , hath been shewed before , cap. 3. That those matters are at first Flegme , which , being baked with the heat of the stomach , breed Choler , &c. and by consequence the Stone , is the generall opinion of learned Physitians ; And Vanthelmont ( a rare late Writer ) describeth the same in many places , and sheweth how the humors are not of such severall natures , as they are ordinarily distinguished , but originally are Flegme , and then baked to higher degrees , and get other names , as Choler , &c. 3. The seat of these humors are in the stomach , but principally in the mouth of the stomach , which is the principall seat of life , which Vanthelmont describeth excellently ; where he saith , That in the stomach , but especially in the mouth thereof , as in the very center point and root , is evidently setled the beginning of life , of digestion of meat , and of the disposition thereof to maintain life , what then soever the Philosophers ( or Physitians ) did talk or think to be of great moment concerning the heart , whether they will or no , they have made it common to the stomach . 4. Common experience shewes this to be true in very many men , who can neither eat or drink in the morning , but loath the same , and are troubled with waterish humors , but cannot get away the same with all their fasting and physick . 5. How to avoid these superfluous humors , is our great labour , for otherwise they are the occasions of diseases , as is said before ; and besides that , while they are in the body , they make our bodies like unseasonable Vessells , which doe spoyl the good meat which we doe put in our stomachs for our nourishments , so that it cannot be well digested ; which made Hippocrates to deliver the Aphorismes , lib. 2. Aphor. 2. Corpora impura , &c. That the more sustenance is taken into unpure bodies , the more mischief happens unto them . How far then doe they erre , who having foul dodies , doe endeavour to help themselves with Caudles and Cordialls before their bodies be cleansed , and made fit to receive the same ? 6. Labour and Exercise have been accounted , and are the best ordinary means to wear out these corrupt humors , and to help digestion thereof , for which purpose Rantzovius cap. 9. and Grator in his Chapter of Exercise , have written much out of many Authors ; yet for all that it must be with this Limitation ( Dum vires , &c. ) while youth and strength of body doth last , and before old age come , or the body groweth weak with Infirmities : And let a man be never so lusty and strong , yet nevertheless excessivenesse of humors in the body doe often kill the strongest and most laborious men , whereof we have daily many fearfull examples , which made Rantzovius , cap. 18. say well , That the retaining of corrupt meat in the stomach , is a strong destruction of the body ; and cap. 50. saith , That the Plague it self cannot invade that man , who hath not corrupt humors . How farre then doe they erre , who think to weare out these humors by fasting and exercise , when it may be quickly done otherwise , with so little labour and trouble as before , cap 2 n. 1. And hereafter , n. 8. &c. I leave it to every mans judgement ? and leave careless men to perish in their own negligent wayes . 7. Lemnius de occultis hath written a whole Chapter of the rattle which men have in their throats before they die , and ascribes it to the contractions of the vitall spirits , &c. and so it may be well enough ; for that a mans breath is stopped by flegme and undigested humors , which come from the mouth of the stomach into the throat , as well as an halter doth stop it outwardly . 8. When all means are tried to avoid both corrupt humors and corrupt meat in the stomach , vomiting of it up is accounted the best means by Rantzovius and Heurinus , and many learned Physitians commend it exceedingly , and say that the Egyptians and Caldeans used it twice every moneth : And Fernelius saith , that it purgeth not only the stomach , but also all the other parts of the body , to the very heart . And finally , That as all evill humors doe come out of the stomach to disturb all parts of the body , by certain secret passages : So if the stomach be made clean by vomiting , the same corrupt humors return into the stomach again by the same passages , to be avoided by the ordinary passages of nature , which otherwise cannot be purged downwards ; whereof a man may read it at large in Rantzovius , cap. 18. and Fernelius there , lib. 3. cap. 3. and Parent his notable book of Chyrurgery and Physick , and many others . 9. How dangerous it is to procure vomiting by the ordinary course of Physick , I leave it untill you come to the eighth following pointe cap 10. But how to doe it otherwise with little or no offence or disturbance unto nature , and without observing of any curious diet , or hindrance to a man in his Vocations or Journeys ; that is my principall labour , for which purpose I shall shew this easie and safe way following . 10. Whether it be in time of health or sickness , whensoever you finde any evill disposition in the stomach , eat a convenient meal of what meat and drink you please , then walk a little while after it : Then sit down with your body bending , and thrust the said Whalebone Instrument into your stomach , stirring it very gently , which will make you vomit ; then drink a good draught of drink , and so use the Instrument as oft as you please , but never doe this upon any empty stomach . 11. To make the stomach more apt to vomit , and to prepare the humors thereunto before you eat and drink , Take the bigness of a Nutmeg , or more of the said Electuary of Cophie , &c. into your mouth ; then take drink to drive it down ; then eat and drink , and walk , and use the Instrument as before . There may be more or less of the said Electuary taken at any time before meat , as a man findes it to be most agreeable to the constitution and strength of his body , without any curious observance of diet or fire , or hindrance for a man to goe or travell about his business . 12. Some may think it strange to procure Vomit with this Instrument , rather than by Physick ; but look upon Rantzovius , cap. 18. and other books , and there you shall finde them , to direct , that if a Vomit will not work , you must help the same with putting a feather into the throat ; and many use a Rosemary branch : but these things doe not goe into the bottom of the stomach to stir up the humors ( as the whalebone Instrument doth ) which I leave to every mans experience . 13. Many objections have been made against this course , which neverthelesse I doe not finde by experience , that the same are of any weight , to alter what is before directed . 14. As to that which Physick books say , That vomiting more often than twice a moneth is dangerous , and may bring a man to an habit of vomiting , and so weaken the stomach , whereunto I doe agree , If it be done by Physick , whose opperations are contrary to nature , as Fernelius saith . But this way I prescribe is naturall , which may appear in little Children who are at Nurse , and are never accounted healthy but when they vomit often . Also the Dog is taught by nature to vomit , and all manner of Hawkes cast their castings every morning , otherwise they are not in health . And the Councell in Ecclesiasticus , cap 31. doth not extend only unto superfluity of meat , but also to superfluity of humors ▪ and divers old Commentators of that place affi●m it , to extend as a Councel to help and strengthen weak stomachs . 15. Others say , what good doth the meat when it is vomited up again , and that whosoever doe use it , have not the benefit of nature downwards ? Whereunto I say , by experience , that all the meat doth not come up , but part of it , which is in the upper regiment of the stomach , and doth carry with it the corrupt humors of the stomach , which doth swim upon the top of the meat , and nature being eased of that burthen , doth work the residue of the meat more freely downwards , which may be found by experience ; and also nature draweth quickly the quintessence of the meat to the nourishment of the body , to avoid all corrupt humors , so that the body & minde shall be more strong and free for all occasions , and shall be with far lesse trouble , charge , and danger , than to doe the same by Physick . 16. In respect I have spoken so much of Vomiting , I will add the opinion of learned Fernelius there , where he saith , That if after a Vomit , the pulse being full and strong , pleasant sleep commeth easie , and free breathing , a good appetite , and the rest of the body lighter ; then the Vomit is commendable , otherwise not , and very hurtfull : I leave the experience hereof to every mans judgement who useth it . 17. That although by vomiting , as aforesaid , a man shall avoid much thick flegme , yet by the often using of the said Electuary of Cophie , &c. Although a man shall by ordinary coughing avoid great pieces of blew congealed fleagme , which I could not see avoided by any other means . If a man will take a spoonfull of the said infusion of Tobacco in his mornings draught of Ale or Beer , it will add much good for this purpose , without lothsomness or trouble to the body . 18. Lastly , I have often found , that if a man taketh from two spoonfull to twelve , according as a man findeth by experience to be agreeable to his age and constitution , of the said infusion of Tobacco , cap. 2. n. 4. and drink it in a cup with Ale or Beer , the same is very good vomit : And divers lately have made the like Infusion in Posset drink ; but I finde no great difference in the operation thereof . Observe when it doth work to drink good store of Posset or other drink after it . CHAP. V. In the stomach Wind , from whence commeth the Wind-collick and Vapours , which disturb the head , and breed Head-aches , &c. 1. THe principall cause of wind in the stomach is either undigested meat or undigested humors . Clear the stomach with vomiting , as before , and then you shall be clear from wind . 2. When a man is troubled with wind in the stomach , let him put the Instrument into his stomach , as before , a man shall finde great belching , and ease of the wind ; and especially if a man take a little of the said Electuary of Cophie , as before , before you put in the Instrument , and then drink after it , as before , and then use the Instrument without stirring of it to procure vomiting . 3. Afterwards eat of the said Cordiall made of Enulacampane , &c. cap. 2. n. 4. which is a plain cheap Cordiall , and is admirable good to comfort the stomach upon all occasions . That any Cordiall or powders may be added or mingled with this Electuary , with very good effect . 4. Because men cannot ordinarily have the said composition , I thought fit to add one thing more , made with great ease , and of admirable use , as well for the wind , as also to dissolve tough flegme and humors in the stomach , as also to comfort the stomach , that is , Take Enulacampane Roots dried , pounded , and sifted , mingle therewith as much Sugar as shall please your taste , to take away the bitterness of the roots : Then add thereunto a small quantity of pounded Nutmeg and Ginger : Mingle all these together with a sufficient quantity of Sallet-oyl , Hony , or other pleasant syrope , to the thickness of an Electuary . Take into your mouth , from the bigness of a Nutmeg to the bigness of a Figge , every morning or oftner at pleasure ; then drink after it to wash it down , if you please ; but if you will not drink , then this Cordiall will lie in the upper part of the stomach , and much comfort the same ; but herein I leave it to every mans observation and experience , to observe what doth best agree with his own body . 5. I have also found good use of taking a spoonfull of powders of Nutmeg and Ginger , with a spoonfull of hot Waters for that purpose . CHAP. VI In the Guts stoppages of wind , and of digested excrements , which disturb the whole Body . 1. THe stoppage of Excrements in the Guts are the occasion of many evils . Gratorolus ▪ fol. 180. saith , All Physitians doe agree , that health is principally preserved with , keeping the body conveniently loose : And let them all say what they will , unless the fore dore and the back dore of the body be kept open , as occasion serveth , the body will be quickly destroyed , with much reluctation and trouble . And how impossible it is to purge downwards , what is not first digested in the stomach , all men know , and Authors agree . 2. This maketh Physitians to be so ready upon all occasions , and sickness , to give Pills Potions , and Glisters , &c. which are made of many and costly compositions , and require much observances of dyet , and aire , &c. but in the end breed infinite inconveniences , as may appear hereafter , cap. 10. 3. To spare all this cost and curiositie , whosoever will use the said Electuary of Cophie : And then a man may keep himself conveniently loose at his pleasure . But if a man be desirous for this Electuary to work stronger , then one may add thereunto a small quantity of Sena Epithamum , or Rubarb ( which Physitians account to be safe Physick for old men , children , and women with child . ) And then if a man take a pipe of Tobacco in the morning , he shall finde good use thereof . 4. In respect divers men are loth to take any Physick into their mouths , and especially little children are not able , when they are sickly and very pale with wormes , the said Suppositers , cap 2. n. 6. being taken from the Roll , and warmed in a mans hand , or by the fire , and used to what bigness a man pleaseth , but ordinarily to the bignesse of the fore joint of your little finger , and cast it into could water to harden , and after anointed with the said oyle of Tobacco , and use it at your pleasure , with good success . Although it be not a quick worker , yet the same brings no danger of the Piles of Ulcers in the Fundament , by 〈◊〉 using thereof , as other Suppositers doe ( but rather heal the same ▪ In the making of these Suppositers , ●e 〈◊〉 and powder of Commin seed , may be added to very good purpose for the wind . 5. If the same be used to little children , it will much conduce for their health , and to avoid wormes , to have their bellies well anointed by the fire with the said oyl of Tobacco , when they use these Suppositers . 6. If a man hath not a convenient loose stool , then let him put in another like Suppositer presently . This may be used every morning or at any other time , as occasion serveth . 7. As the Suppositers commonly used doe bring the danger of the Piles and Ulcers , so Glisters oftentimes prove very dangerous , by working upwards the clean contrary way , which Doctor Primrose confefleth : And when a Glister will not work , then they must have the help of a Suppositer , as Wecker confesseth . 8. In respect I have spoken so much of the use of Tobacco , to work upwards and downwards , let a man read Doctor Primrose , in his book of Vulgar Errors in Physick , who maintaineth the same , and also where he maintaineth , That if a Physitian prescribes a Vomit or a Purge , which works contrary effects , he ought to be blamed , by reason of some inward and unknown causes . And for the admirable use of Tobacco taken inwardly , or used outwardly , a man may read many excellent things in Wickers Antidotary , in so much as he calleth it the Panacea , or generall remedy for all diseases and griefs , besides the excessive taking of it in smoak , which I leave to the censure of Democritus junior : Besides that , it doth over heat the body , and bake the undigested humors in the mouth of the stomach to the destruction of man . CHAP. VII . In the uritory passages , stoppages of wind , and all moist things , wherewith we nourish nature , which breeds the Stone and the Strangurie . &c , 1. AS the Stone proceedeth from the said corrupt humors , so the vomiting thereof doth much conduce to stay the growing thereof . Also if you make a Toste of manchet bread , with Saletoyle , and then toste it again with hony , and eat it , and drink a good draught of Beer or White-wine after it . The constant use hereof is very good to preserve a man from the Stone , as I found by many experiences . 2. I have spoken so much before concerning the means of vomiting and purging , and how much the same doe conduce to preserve a man from the Stone , that I need not say any more thereof : Yet I must once again , upon certain evidence , say , That the often using of the said Electuary of Cophie , and Tosts , doth exceedingly conduce to the help and cure of the Stone ; together with a temperate dyet , but especially at Suppers . 3. I have heard lately from men of good credit , That there is an excellent remedy for the Stone in the Kidnies , by drinking of the liquor in the Tanners pits ; and for the Stone in the Bladder , by using of the same liquor there with a Syringe : which I leave to further Experience ; and will not trouble my self with it , while I may drink good Ale , &c. and help my self otherwise , as aforesaid . CHAP. VIII . In the Veins , and other parts of the body , are corrupt humors , which Nature draweth , with the Quintessence of our food for maintenance of the several parts of the body ; from whence commeth the Gout , and Infirmities in the Eyes , and other parts of the body ; which when strength of nature cannot expell outwardly , then the same return upon the inward noble parts to destroy Man . 1. THAT those humors come out of the Stomach to the severall parts of the body ; and that those humors return to the Stomach again , to be avoided by the ordinary passages of nature , and especially by vomit , doth appear , by that which is before spoken . 2. The Gout is the principall , and reputed unrecoverable Disease , which commeth from those humors , and runneth up and down into severall parts of the body , to seek some vent to get out of the body : In which case , although I will not presume to say , that the Gout can be absolutely cured , yet I dare say , that it may be much eased , so that a man may live long , without much trouble of that disease . 3. Although vomiting is the principall means to avoid the matter of the Gout , as aforesaid ; yet there be other outward means to draw the goutie humor which remaineth in the Joynts ; which may stand well with Hippocrates his Aphorism , where he saith , that where Nature swelleth , and offereth to vent it self , there it is to be avoided in convenient places . 4. Many be the wayes and means which are prescribed in physick books : But that which , after many experiences , I found best , is , to apply a Sinapismus , or Mustard plaster , as before ; and that before and afterwards to apply one of the Dropaces , or pitch plaster , as cap. 2. numb. 7. which the learned Heurinus in his Method doth commend exceedingly ; and doth much condemne the neglect thereof ; which he thinketh to be for no other cause , but because it is cheap . 5. It must be applyed in convenient places , as I cited before out of Hippocrates . Which places I found to be most convenient , and with lesse offence ( are these , that is ) If the pain be in the Feet , between the great and little Toes , where the Toes doe part : If in the Heel or Ancle , to the sinews of both sides of the Shinne bone , over against the lower part of the Calf of the Legge : If in the Knee or Legge , a little below the Kneepanne , and , as before , by the Calf of the Legge : If in the Fingers , upon the back of the Hand , between the Fore-finger , and Little-finger , where the Fingers part : If in the Wrist or Arme , to the Inner part of the Wrist : If in the Neck , &c. then to the Nape , or hinder part of the Neck . 6. This Mustard plaister is to be used in this manner First , a convenient large Plaister made of Frankincense , Pitch &c. as before , is to be applyed to one of the said places for at least six hours ; Then make a lesser Plaister of about an Inch , and not above two Inches in breadth , of the said Mustard Plaister ; and apply it to one of the said places , as occasion shall require : let the same stay there for about eight hours , until the place blister and grow red : then take away the Mustard Plaister , and lay the other Plaister thereupon . If the place doe blister , prick the same , to let out the water . Take this Plaister from the place applyed , once every twelve hours , or oftener : W●pe the place affected , and Plaister , and so continue the same untill the place doth heal . Thus I have seen it often used , and never miss admirable effects ; and without this course I have found all to be labour in vain . 7. Although men generally conceive the Gout to be only a waterish humor , yet , by the use of the means aforesaid , I have drawn out of the Feet and Hands , humors of the thicknesse of white of Egges ; and when it had stood a quarter of an hour , it grew to be a substance , like leather ; so that I could scarce tear it with the strength of both my hands : which I verily beleeve is the humor which congeals in the hands , and makes crooked and knotty hands . 8. Although this will draw the waterish and salt humors out of the joynts ; yet there is an easie convenient way to draw it out of the Stomach , to prevent it from coming to the joynts , ( that is ) Take about the bignesse of a Nutmeg of the said Electuary of Cophie , as before , every morning when a man is rising out of his bed : Then take into your mouth about an Inch in length of the stalk of a Tobacco leaf well dryed , and a little Cinnamon , to take away the loathsome taste thereof ; which will draw the Rhume out of the mouth ; and as it doth moisten , bite it ; and sometimes a little of the juice of it may be let into the Stomach ; and then drink some drink to drive it down : This a man may doe while he is putting on of his clothes , and oftener , as a man findeth it to agree with his body , without offence . But Tobacco leaves , or the stalkes thereof , undryed are loathsome and troublesome , howsoever the same are prescribed by Wecker's Antidotaries . I have known some being troubled with the Pox , have received great benefit by often drawing of waterish humors with Tobacco , &c. as before : But I leave them to Mother Cornelius Tub. 9. I doe know that there are Infinite numbers of Bathes and Pultices prescribed for the Gout ; but I have often found , that boyled Turnips made to a Pultice , and the water wherein they were boyled for a Bathe , will serve as well as any others . Look more thereof chap. 11. numb. 20. the end thereof . 10. Also I have found a very good Pultice , by beating of the white of Egges to a froth ; and then to mingle therewith ordinary Soap , and apply it to the grieved place . But if any skinne be broken it will burn , unlesse one of the Pitch Plaisters be laid on the place under the Pultice . 11. Also if there be any swelling or heat , after these Plaisters , take greene Hemlock and Vinegar pounded to green sauce , and binde it to the place , or lay the leaves of Burres under the said Pitch Plaister , to the place grieved . 12. He that will not use these means to draw the humos out of the body , but repercussive means to drive the same back into his body , may shorten his dayes , and breed many diseases , as I have known it to happen often times . 13. Also the malignancy of these humors may be known by this ; For by the said application for the Gout I have often seen , That besides abundance of waterish humors , and thick humors drawn out , as aforesaid , of severall parts of the body , but especially out of the Knees , there came out thence an excessive heat , with much smoak , as if it were out of a boyling pot . CHAP. IX . Excessivenesse of heat and cold in severall parts of the body , which breeds Agues and Feavers ; So that a man cannot easily help the one , without offending of the other . 1. THIS is a strange thing , but commonly seen , as in Agues , when a man hath sometimes an hot fit , and sometimes a cold fit , with little intermission of times . And men commonly complain that they have a hot Liver and a cold Stomach . Doctor Primrose hath handled this Question among the vulgar Errors in Physick ; and makes it plain , that although the Liver be alwaies hot of it self , which over heateth the bottom of the stomach ; yet the stomach is cold by accident , by reason of the noisome humors , like barm or froth , which come into the uppermost part of the Stomach , by evill digestion . 2. There be many Julips and curious medicines prescribed by Physitians to remedy this evill ; and especially in burning Feavers ; and these are of great use . But to spare much trouble herein , In hot diseases , and upon surfeits , let a man drink oftentimes great store of cold water , and eat a convenient quantity of Broth , Bread , and Butter , and Cheese , and then vomit with the Whalebone Instrument , as before . A man shall thereby avoid the corrupt humors in the Stomach ; and then a man shall quickly avoid these Infirmities , and bring the body to a good temper ; after which a man may drink strong drink , and wine , &c. with little offence . 3. I have known so much good done to all men of all Ages , who would first in the morning drink at least half a pinte of cold water ; whereunto Sugar may be added , together with the juice of Oranges and Lemmons , to make it pleasant . That I must say , that I never found any thing of more use for the health of man ; but I am afraid I labour in vain , in respect that most men doe abhorre it , as present poyson ( as Doctor Primrose saith , ) yet he sheweth the excellency thereof , by many experiences , and the authorities of many ancient and modern learned Authors . For all this I have found many Doctors of Physick ( with whom I have conferred hereof ) to speak much against it ; whereat I doe not much marvail ; for that , if that be practised , which I have alledged in this Chapter , there will be little use to be made of their Physick , and of the Shopps of the Apothecaries . 4. I must adde one thing more for the use of Good fellows , who use much drinking , &c. Let them first drink cold water , as before , to cool their Liver , and bottome of their Stomachs : Then the drinking of Strong drink , &c. will comfort the upper part of their Stomachs ; and much hinder the vapours , which fume up to their heads , from the excessive heat of their Stomachs : And their drinking of water after the taking of Tobacco is very good . 5. I have known divers men doe swallow small white pibble Stones , to cool the heat of their Stomachs ; which I conceive to be in imitation of long winged Hawks : I have used the same my self , and they doe passe thorough a man downwards ; but I found little benefit thereby . 6. I have known others that used to swallow small bullets of Lead ; which giveth me occasion to report a strange history , which I know to be true . An old Souldier , and a Commander in Queen Elizabeth's time , in the low Countries , was drinking of healthes amongst his Companions , and at every health he did drink a Pistoll bullet , to the number of eighteen ; which continued in his belly for neer the space of two years , with much pain and grief : He acquainted a Physition with this case , who did hang the Souldier by the Heels , by a beam in the Chamber ; and then all the bullets dropped out of his mouth again ; but the same were somewhat worn in his Belly . This Souldier is yet living , and in good health , and about fourscore and ten years of age . 7. I have spoken so much of the cooling of the Stomach , that it may be expected I should write somewhat of warming of cold Stomachs : But I finde every man so ready to take Tobacco , and to drink Wines , and strong drinks , that I need say no more thereof ; But , as I have said before , so I say still , keepe the Stomach clean , with the said Whalebone Instrument , when you finde any disturbance or loathsomnesse therein : And keep the lower parts conveniently loose , with the said Suppositers : And draw out the humors which trouble the outward parts , with the said Plaisters , &c. And keep the body in a temperate heat , as before ; and avoid intemperancy in dyet ; then there will be little use of Physick . CHAP. X. When Nature by reason of age , or some other accident , faileth to expell these evils , although Physick may doe much to take away the enemies of nature , yet the same also taketh away the vitall spirits , to the destruction of Man ; So that means must be found otherwise to doe the same . 1. I Know divers have carpt exceedingly against all Physitians , and their whole profession and Medicines , whereof a man may read much in Cornelius Agrippa , de vanitate Scientiarum , and Democritus Iunior , and many others cited by him , and the late booke of Mr. Biggs , intituled , The vanity of the Craft of Physick . But I much honour and admire the skill and knowledge of such of them as are honest and learned . 2. As for Emporiques , Mountebanks , Quacksalvers , and the like , every place is too full of them , which will cure all diseases with one Antidote . Dr. Primrose hath well discovered the Errors of the People concerning them , &c. 3. That the common course of purgative Physick is dangerous , by reason of the venemous qualities of the Medicines , appeareth by that which is said before , and by the authority of Fernelius and Rantzovius , and all modest Physitians : And the often use thereof is very inconvenient , as those Authors , and Doctor Primrose ingeniously confesse : And that when ordinary Physick faileth , the best way is to leave the patient to God and Nature . 4. What infinite number of Medicines , and what strange compositions are for every disease , & with what costly materials the same are made , every man may see in Weckerus his Antidotarium Basiliense , and divers others dispensatories ; besides a great deal of curious observations must be used at the taking thereof . 5. What diversities of opinions there are about the compounding and administring of these Medicines , and the ordering of the patient to use them , whether they be naturall things , after the form of the Galenists , or Chimicall , after the prescripts of the Paracelsians ; or mixt , as Doctor Primrose , and the wiser sort conceived , there are as many controversies amongst them , as there were ever between the Pope and Luther , about matters of Religion . Then what shall the poor sick patient doe , especially , if there be a Colledge of such Physitians called to consult about this desperate case , but stand quaking like a poor condemned prisoner at the barre , expecting to have his finall Judgement , to be sent to the place of execution . CHAP. XI . Additions of severall intervenient Remedies for most parts of the body . 1. FOr Scabs and Lice in the Head , rub the scabby place with the said infusion of Tobacco . 2. For sore or decaying Eyes , take fine Linnen clothes , and moisten them in the said infusion of Tobacco , and binde them to your Eyes , as you are going to bed , for the space of five or six nights , one after the other . I have known very many , who were almost blinde , cured in a short space by this means ; and never any missed . 3. There happened a strange cure to a Servant of mine , who was stark blinde for three quarters of a year , which I thought meet to discover . As he was led by his wife ( a poor woman ) wished her to breath often in the morning fasting in both his eyes by turns , one after the other , which she did accordingly ; this made him to have a great itch in his eyes , which made him rub his eyes often , and with his nayles he drew some slime out of his eyes ; so that at three dayes end he began to see , and shortly after he perfectly recovered his eye-sight . This was about twenty yeers past , and he is now perfectly well and of 66. yeers of age . 4. If a man will take a linnen ragge , or brown paper , and moisten it in the said infusion of Tobacco , and put it in his nose , & draw his breath upwards , it will purge the head and eyes ; and if there be any Ulcers , in the Nose ( as most men have , who are troubled with the Poxe ) it will much help them . 5. If a man doth bleed over much at the Nose , let a man stand behinde the party troubled , and with both his thumbs presse hard both sides of the upper part of the back-bone upon the neck , it will presently stopp the blood . 6. For deafnesse and noyse in the Eares , drop the said Oyle of Tobacco cap. 2. n. 7. into the Eares often , but especially at your going to bed : Stop them with a Paste made of Figgs and Mustard ▪ seed pounded , and sifted , and mingled with the said Oyle , which being used without the Oyle will be troublesome ; and be sure to keep your Eares very warm with a Cap. 7. Although I doe not know any present cure for the Toothache ; yet I say , that whosoever will use the stalks of Tobacco as before , it will doe him much good , and be a great occasion to fasten the Teeth : also if the said Sinapismus , and Pitch plaister be applyed behinde the lower part of the Eare , it will doe much good . 8. The Headache commeth principally from the fumes of the stomach , whosoever will cleer the Stomack as before , but especially use to drink water in the mornings , and before meals as before , it will be a principall means to keep a man from the Head-ache . 9. He who will use to drink cold water as before , it will preserve him from the Toad-evill , and especiallly before drinking of Wine , &c. And then Wine and stronge Drinks will be lesse offensive to a man . 10. I know some that have lain sick of the Small-pox , and their breath almost stopped ; yet by the use of the Whalebone-Instrument , as before the blisters of the Pox were broken in the Throat , and they vomitted and were cured . 11. One was in a deep Consumption , and when all Physick failed , by using the Whalebone-Instrument as before , there was an Imposthume broken in the Stomach , and the party perfectly cured , after many Physitians had given him over . 12. It often happens that men have great I che in Bones close by the Throat , and in the ▪ upper part of the Back-bone by the Neck , and sometimes Lice come out of the same , if the said Pitch-plaisters be applyed thereunto , it will draw much water therehence , and cure the same . 13. I have seen Wennes in the Throat , and the Kings-Evill often cured , with the application of the said Pitch-plaister , mingled with Verdigrease without breaking the skinne . 14. I have known many Children very sick of the Worms , unto whom some of the infusion of Tobacco was given in drink , and their bellyes were annoynted with the said Oyle of Tobacco , holding them to the fire , and then using the said suppositers , whereby they avoyded great store of Worms and were perfectly cured . 15. For the Winde in the Stomach , look before cap. 5. But for the Winde in the Guts , the said Suppositers mingled with powdered Cummin-seed , is an admirable remedy for it . 16. It is a common evill to old age to have weake Knees , especially when men doe ride in cold weather : For remedy whereof let a man have a Plaister made of the said Pitch-plaister , applyed to cover the Pans of both Knees , and continued , which will doe very much good . 17. It is a common evill to have Ulcers and Caukers in Leggs , especially in old age , for remedy whereof , keep the Stomach clean as before , and the using of the Tobacco stalks as before , will doe much good : But for outward applications , let linnen cloth be made wet in the said infusion of Tobacco , and apply it to the sore place : I have known some have the Flesh consumed from the Bones , and the Bones scraped with a Knife , and being very old , yet cured by this means , and the Flesh restored again . 18. For the Gout in the Feet , I refer it to what hath been spoken before : But for a common pain which men have in the bottome of their Feet , whether they have the Gout or no , let a man lay to the sore place one of the said Pitch-plaisters , and then put in his shoes the warm water wherein powder Beef , or Cow-heels were boyled , or Tobacco and Ale or Urine well boyled , and wherein store of Bay-Salt is dissolved , and let him walk as well as he can , he shall finde very much good ; so that the Shoes be big and large : I have seen more by the using hereof ; than by any Baths or Oyntments , or any other outward means , saving the drawing out of the humor as aforesaid . cap. 8. 19. Some may question , whether the having of the Gout , be a great means to cure all diseases : I will not presume to decide the question , but say , that I have found much benefit thereby , with little trouble , and leave every man to his own sense ; for whereas I had preserved my self from the Gout , for above one yeer , partly by Repercussive Medicines in my Shoes , and partly by Attractive Remedies in drawing the humors into my mouth as before : In the end I had a great noyse and deafness in my Eares , pains , and strange dreams in my sleep , much disturbance in my Stomach , great heat and itching over all my Body , &c. But when the Gout came again upon me , I was cleered from all these evills ; so that I might say , ( Silentia cuncta tranquilla sunt omnia ) saving , that when I had the Gout again , I did quickly and easily rid my self thereof , by drawing out the humors as I have before declared , which makes me believe that these humors were vented from all parts of the Body , as men doe usually draine Quagmires . 20. Lastly , seeing I have spoken so much of this disease of the Gout , to be a generall cure , for all other diseases , I think meet to add somewhat concerning what dyet a man should use , when he hath the Gout . Before a man hath the Gout , a temperate dyet is best to preserve a man from it , but especially ▪ to avoyd the moderate use of strong sharp Drinks and Wines , hot Spices , salt Meats , Tobacco , &c. But when a man hath the Gout , and is desirous to be rid thereof quickly , a man may make a more liberall use of these things , which will urge nature to make more speedy vent , of the corrupt humors , from all parts of the Body , into some outward part of the Body , to be drawn out by outward applications as aforesaid , this may seem to be a Paradex but constant experience hath made me to presume to write so much : and then whether it be better to endure a little pain and labor for a short time , which bringeth so much good to all the Body , and as I conceive prolongeth health , or to leave the Body to be continually troubled with languishing diseases , and to run up and down to the Bathe , Physitians , and Apochecaries , to their great charge and expence , I leave it to every mans judgement ; and for a mans better satisfaction herein , he may read the witty & eloquent Apologie of learned Rilibaldus in praise of the Gout . Thus I have made an end , of shewing a great part of the miserable case of mens Bodies , which comes to them by unavoydable course of nature , with shewing my well wishes to remedy the same , hoping that this may move some honest and learned Physitians to make more additions of more Artificiall Medicines thereunto , for relieving of mens miseries in those cases : But I am afraid of another greater misery , spoken of by the learned Physitian in his Preface Gratorolus , wherein he doth much lament the miserable negligence of mankinde , who never ▪ thinks of the preserving of health untill it be too late , after the losse thereof : And for my part I shall end with that honest wish ( Optandum est ut sit mens sana in corpore sano ) that in every man there may be an honest and sound Soul in a sound Body : And so we shall all make a good end . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A57896e-1130 Note . Notes for div A57896e-1270 Note . Notes for div A57896e-1630 1. Point . Notes for div A57896e-1880 2. Point . Vomiting . Remedy ▪ Instrument . ☞ ☞ Notes for div A57896e-2510 3. Point . Note . Notes for div A57896e-2650 4. Point . Note . Notes for div A57896e-2920 5. point . Notes for div A57896e-3010 6. Point . Note . Notes for div A57896e-3300 7. Point . Notes for div A57896e-3450 8. Point . Notes for div A57896e-3670 9. Point . Head . Eyes . Nose . Eares . Teeth . Head-ache . Throat . Belly and Guts , &c. Winde . Knees and Leggs . Leggs . Feet . Conclusion . 
A60463	----	Smith's experiments being a true direction how to prepare several medicines that have been daily experienc'd; and frequently sold, by James Smith, practitioner in physick and surgery Smith, James, practitioner in physick and surgery. 1681 Approx. 10 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A60463 Wing S4090B ESTC R220072 99831501 99831501 35964 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A60463) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 35964) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2045:10) Smith's experiments being a true direction how to prepare several medicines that have been daily experienc'd; and frequently sold, by James Smith, practitioner in physick and surgery Smith, James, practitioner in physick and surgery. [2], 13, [1] p. printed for the author, London : 1681. Stained. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2004-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-07 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2004-07 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion SMITH'S Experiments , BEING A True Direction how to Prepare several Medicines that have been daily Experienc'd ; And frequently Sold , By JAMES SMITH , Practitioner in Physick and Surgery LONDON , Printed for the Author , 1681. Gentlemen , I Having Travelled most Parts of this Kingdom , Chiefly to see the variety of Diseases , and different wayes of Practice , that thereby I might be more Capable of Serving that Part of the Countrey where I intend to Settle ; ( for it cannot be denyed , a Person Travelling to , and Practising in , many places , may see much more than he who is more Domestick , or Lives altogether at home ) thought it a part of my Duty , now I intend to desist from Travelling , to leave behind me for your future Benefit , some Receipts , or Ways of preparing some Medicines , as may be Useful in your Families : And you have here not only Directions how to make those things which I sell from my Stages ; but several other as Useful , and as much Experienc'd as they . I know you have seen many Pamphlets of the like nature , but never any so Real as this : And though I may perhaps be malign'd by some , who prefer their private Interest before a publick profit ; yet fear of Offending such shall never cause me to wave my Design , or check my Undertaking , in a thing that may be so generally Usefull . And I hope it will be as Candidly Accepted , as Faithfully Intended , from your Friend and Servant , James Smith . 1. How to make the Brown Balsom for Wounds , Aches or pain in the Limbs . TAke Oyl . Olive 1 quart , Rosemary , Thyme , Cammomile , Lavender , and Winter Savory , of each half a handful , break or cut them , and boyl them in the oyl , Bees-wax and Rozin , of each three quarters of a Pound ; Dogs-grease , Bears-grease , and black Pitch , of each one ounce . Dissolve all these over a gentle fire , then as soon as it is taken off the fire , add Venice Turpentine 2 ounces , Storax Liquid 1 ounce , Oyl of Earth-worms , Oyl of Melliot , and Oyl of St. Johns-wort , of each half an ounce ; Oyl of Turpentine 1 ounce , Oyl of Spike 2 drahcms , stir these together till they are cold . 2. How to make the Green Oyntment for Burns or Scalds , Inflammation , or Heat in any part . Take Hemlock , Henbane , Nightshade , Grondsill , Housleek , Dwarf-Elder , Marsh-Mallows , Chickweed , and Plantain , of each a handful : Cut the herbs , and put them to 2 quarts of Oyl Olive : Boyl them till the herbs be crisp ; then strain it , and put to the Oyl one pound of Virgin Wax , dissolve the Wax , and then let it cool by degrees . 3. How to make an Excellent Water for any curable Disease of the Eyes . Take Quick-Lime 2 ounces , let it steep 12 hours in a pint , of Spring water , then take off the clear , gently strain it through a thin Rag , that the scum which will be at the top get not through : Put it into a Brass Pan , and put to it Sal Armoniack three drachms ; stir it with a Brass Spoon till it be ▪ very blew : Drop of it into the Eye two or thre times a day . 4. Another Remedy for the Eyes . Take white Rose-water , Plantane Water , and Eyebright Water , of each one ounce ; Powder of white Sugar-Candy half an ounce , Olibanum one drachm : Mix them by pouring the Water to the Powders in a Mortar by degrees , stirring with the Pestle all the while . Use this as the former . 5. How to make the Excellent Powder for the Worms , to be taken in Honey or Treacle in the Morning Take Tormentil Roots , Coriander Seeds , Coraline , burnt Harts-horn , all Pulveriz'd , of each one ounce ; Salt of Wormwood one ounce ; mix them together very well , and keep it dry . Probatum est . The Dose for a Man as much as will lye on a shilling . 6. An Excellent Powder for Ruptures , or Broken Bellies , to be taken in Claret , or strong Drink in the Morning . Take the Roots of Bistort , Round Birthwort , Tormentil , and the grear Comfry , of each one ounce , Red and yellow Saunders , of each one drachm and half , Dragons-blood , and Harts-horn , of e●ch 2 scruples , Bole-Armoniack 2 drachms ; Pulverize , and mix them all . Dose from 12 grains to 2 scruples . 7. An Approved Remedy forthe Epilepsie , or Falling-Sickness ; to be taken in strong drink in the morning . Take Peony Roots , Round Birthwort , and Sassafras , of each one ounce ; Pellitory of Spain 2 drachms , Caraway seeds , sweet Fennel seeds , and Rue , of each half an ounce ; Leaves of Betony , and Parsly , of each 2 drachms ; Pulverize , and mix them together . Dose from 12 grains to 2 scruples . 8. The Powder to purge the Head. Take Rosemary , and Betony , of each 1 scruple ; black Hellebore , of each 1 scruple ; Ireos 1 drachm and a half : Mix them all in fine Powder , and take of it at Night , one grain at a time . 9. The Remedy for the Tooth-ach . Take Pellitory of Spain , mix it with an equal quantity of Wheat-flower , and with the strongest Spirit of Wine make a paste , Roul it in thin Cakes , and cut it into square pieces and dry it ; hold a bit of it between the Teeth , or in the hollow of the Tooth : Keep the mouth shut as long as you can . 10 The Composition of the General Purging Pill , being the Onely Purge for any Disease , either Cronical , or Acute , where Purging is necessary . ℞ . Scammonii ℥ ss . pulp . Coloquint . ʒ v. f. P. Et cum Ol. Caryophill . Chim . q. S. F. M. Cui adde , Pil. Cochiae min. et Aggregativae , an . ʒ j. ss . bene Contundantur simul , et fiat massa pro Pilulis . Dos . gr . 10. An Excellent PILL for the Stomach . Take of Pill . Ruffi , call'd Pestilential , and Pill Stomachici with the Gums , of each on drachm : Salt of Wormwood one scruple , Elixir Proprietatis , as much as will suffice to make a Mass for Pills . 12. A good Remedy to stay Vomiting . Take Malmsey six ounces , Oyl of Vitriol 10 drops ; mix them and take an ounce every morning fasting . 13. Another for Vomiting or Spitting of Blood. Take 5 or 6 drops of Oyl of Mastich in Cinnamon water . 14. A Notable Experienc'd Medicine to ease the pain of the Gout . Take one , or two of the foremost sucking Whelps of a Mastiff , or Bear-Bitch , kill them , and take forth the Guts , fill them with black Snailes , Roast them , and baste them with 10 ounces of Oyl of Spike coloured with Saffron ; Reserve that which droppeth from them , and mix it with as much Oyl of Wax , And therewith Anoint the part grieved . 15. A Remedy for a Sore Mouth either in Young or Old. Take Plantane water , Honeysuckle water , and Barley water mixt with Saccharum Saturni , and gargarize with it . 16. An Excellent Remedy for Consumption or Coughs . Take Anniseeds , Carawayseeds , Coriander seeds , Lycorice , & Elicampane , of each half an ounce , Flower of Brimstone 2 drachms ; Mix these with good Clarify'd Honey to the form of an Electuary , then add Balsom of Sulphur one drachm , and Oyl of Anniseeds 10 drops ; stirre it well , and take of it Morning and Evening as much as a Hazel Nut. 17. The way of making Elixir Vitae . Take Rosemary one handful , Juniper Berries 2 ounces , Angelica Roots , and Elicampane , of each half an ounce , Zedoary , and Cardamom , of each 3 drachms ; steep all these 24 hours in 2 quarts of strong Spirit of Wine ; Then draw off in an Alembick very gently one quart and half a pint of the Elixir . 18. To Blanch the Face . Take the Meat of Lemmons , the Kernels being taken away , and a quantity of the first Sugar : Still these , and keep the Water to wash the Face every Night . 19. A Powder for the Stone , Sand , Gravel or Flegm , that Obstructs the Urine . Take Sopewort Roots , and Sea-Radish Roots , of each half an ounce , Juniper-Berries , Bay Berries , and Haws , of each five drachms ; Gromel-seed , Parsly-seed , and Carraway-seed , of each six drachms ; Gumme Arabick and Sal Prunella , of each four scruples ; Pulverize , and mix these , and put to them oyl of Turpentine one drachm , oyl of Juniper half a drachm . The Dose from 10 grains to half a drachm . 20. To stay bleeding at the Nose . Take some Lint and make a Tent , dip it in Ink and put up the Nostril , and lay a Defensitive over the Eyes and Nose made with Sanguis Draco●is , Bole-Armoniack , and a little Vinegar . Vale. 
A65601	----	Directions for the prevention and cure of the plague Fitted for the poorer sort. Wharton, Thomas, 1614-1673. 1665 Approx. 12 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A65601 Wing W1577 ESTC R221989 99833229 99833229 37704 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A65601) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 37704) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2162:4) Directions for the prevention and cure of the plague Fitted for the poorer sort. Wharton, Thomas, 1614-1673. [2], 6 p. printed by J. Grismond, London : 1665. By Thomas Wharton. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Plague -- England -- Early works to 1800. Plague -- Prevention -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-05 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2006-05 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion DIRECTIONS FOR THE PREVENTION and CURE of the PLAGUE . Fitted for the Poorer sort . Wisdom 17. 12. For FEAR is nothing else but a Betraying of those Succours which Reason offereth . LONDON , Printed by J. Grismond , 1665. Directions for the Prevention and Cure of the PLAGUE . Fitted for the Poorer sort . I. DIET . LET every mans Diet be moderate , and of such Nourishments as are least subject to putrefie and corrupt . A small Breakfast , a Dinner of solid and wholesom meats , and a light Supper . Those who cannot go to the price of Flesh , may make use of Flesh-broths , ( which may be had at every Cooks ) also of Bread and Butter , old Cheese , Toste and Drink , Toste and Butter , and the like , drinking sometimes in the day a draught or two of Purl● , or strong Beer or Ale , especially in the morning . Let them abstain from the boiled herbs of Colliflowers , Cabbage , Coleworts , Spinage , and Beets ; also from all wallowish and lushy fruits , as sweet Plums , sweet Apples , Pears , Peaches , Mallacotoons , Cucumbers , Pompions , Mellons , ripe Gooseberries , ripe Grapes , Apricocks unless eaten with the kernels ; also from raw herbs , as Reddish , Spinage , &c. But all fruits baked or thoroughly corrected by the fire , are better than raw . For Sallads , those that desire them may use Sampier boiled and pickled , and served with Vinegar ; and so Capers , Ashen-keys , Broom-buds , Elder-flowers , Clove-gilliflowers . &c. Or for raw Sallads , Lettuce , Purslane , Wood-sorrel , common Sorrel , Tarragon , white Endive , Borage and Bugloss-flowers , both wilde and garden , served with a little Mustard ( for them that can bear it ) and Vinegar and Oyl , or at least with Vinegar ; and all moderately used . It is thought very expedient that all Brewers , both about the City and Suburbs , do fume their empty Casks yery well with Brimstone before they fill them ; and withall adde unto each Barrel about an handful of Bay Salt burnt in a Crusible or Earthen pot unglazed till it leave crackling , together with a handful of Bran , and both put into the same Barrel : For it may be a great means to stop and cease the Plague , because it will reach even to the poorest sort , who are otherwise ( by means of their poverty ) like to be destitute of any other Preservatives . II. PRESERVATIVES . TAke every morning and evening one good spoonful of one of these Liquors following , drinking immediately after it a draught of Mace-ale , or Purle , or strong Beer , if they find themselves in any imminent danger . 1. Take the best White-wine Vinegar one pint , of London-treakle four ounces , mix them well together in a glass , bottle and keep them close stopt . Or , 2. Take Carduus benedictus seeds , and Bur-dock seeds , Ivie berries , and Juniper berries , of each well bruised one ounce ; the roots of Celandine , Angelica , Elecampane , and Valerian , of each 6 drams , Garlick half an ounce , Baum , Mint , and Vervine , each half an handful ; let them all be cut and bruised , and then infused in 6 pints of the best White-wine Vinegar in a bottle close stopped for 5 or 6 days , then strain out the Vinegar , and keep it for use as before . Or , 3. Take of this following Electuary a dram , or half a dram , according to the age and strength of the Patient , but for a Child much less , drinking after it a draught of Purle , or as before . Take Conserve of Wood-sorrel 2 ounces , of flower of Brimstone finely powdered 2 drams , Diascordium half an ounce , of the temperate cordial Species 4 scruples , of syrup of Wood-sorrel as much as will make it up into a moist Electuary . Let the Rooms of every house , especially such as are infected , be well fumed at least twice every day , either with about half an ounce of Brimstone grosly powdered , and lapt up in a paper , and laid on a piece of Board or Tile , and set on fire , and carried from Room to Room till it be burnt out . Or with a Link lighted , and carried in like manner from Room to Room till all be well smoked , and then put it out . It will be advantageous in the way of Preservation to forbid the sale or carrying out any infected Clothes , or indeed any thing from infected houses , till such time as it shall please God the Plague totally cease . It is the general received Opinion of Physicians , that all those who meet in publick Congregations should before-hand take some little refreshment , and if they are so accommodated , to make use of some Antidote withall ; and not by being altogether empty to expose themselves to receive any Contagion each from other , which may easily happen when many ( as is usually found ) having the Infection in their clothes or otherwise , doe press into the same place . For long Fasting draws in the Pulse and Vital strength , weakens the Animal Spirits , and consequently induces Fear and Melancholy , whereby Contagion easily enters the enfeebled Body , and so spreads and continues the Plague . Further it is convenient for the preventing the spreading of the Infection , that about half an hour at least before the people meet there be burned in the Churches in several places some Powder of Brimstone , or some Pitch , or Tar , or other Perfume of like nature and efficacy against the Plague , but there is none like Brimstone . It will without doubt be advantageous , that plenty of Sea-coles be timely provided , that they may be had at reasonable prises , that so the Poor may be able to keep Cole-fires in their houses , which will be a great Preservative against the increase of the Sickness . Also that there be especial care had about Burials of the Dead of the Plague . First , that none be buried in the Churches . Secondly , that they be buried very deep in the earth . Thirdly , that no Grave that hath been made since the first appearing of this Plague be digged up , or another made very near it , lest the venemous reeks of the body break forth at the place opened , and infect the Air. In case there be not room enough in the Church-yard , some other ground-must be allotted and provided without the City and Suburbs , where the Dead may be buried distinctly , and not heaped one upon another , because when many are buried together , their putrid ferment will easily grow to that strength , that the Earth will hardly be sufficient to suppress the steems of it . Fourthly , that the constant Bearers be admonished not promiscuously and needlesly to mingle themselves with others , nor entertain discourses with heedless Boys and Children , who may easily receive harm from them . III. CURE . THose Poor People that are actually infected and begin to be sick , must by all means ( as they tender the possibility of their recovery ) keep themselves within doors , and avoid rambling out into the open Air , or looking out at windows , either of which strikes the venom inward to the Heart and Bowels ; wherefore their safest course is presently to betake themselves to their beds , where they must lie alone , and in bed take this Medicine following , or the like . Take London-treakle a quarter of an ounce , one ounce of White-wine Vinegar , one ounce of the juice of Wood-sorrel or juice of Orenges , 20 grains of the Salt of Wormwood , and one ounce and an half of Plague-water of Matthias , described in the College last book , pag. 13. and if they vomit it , renew it again as soon as the Stomach begins to be setled . About an hour after let them drink about half a pint of White-wine or other Posset-drink , and lie in bed as quiet as they can , and sweat as long as they can well bear it , taking now and then a draught of the same or other Posset-drink ; and about 6 hours after the first draught , take another of the same Medicine ; and so continue every 6 or 8 hours till the poison of the disease be spent . In the mean time once in 12 hours at the least let them be refreshed with Water-gruel , Mace-ale , Oatmeal-caudle , Harts-horn gelly , Chicken-broth with Mace , Marigold-flower , and Harts-horn , with a handful of Wood-sorrel boiled together , or any such like , which they can best get . Children and Women with child being infected may take Gascoine powder made by the Apothecary , 20 grains in a spoonful of White-wine Posset-drink , drinking immediately after it a good draught of the same with two spoonfuls of the Plague-water , or one for a Child . It is expedient in the course of cure that Blisters be raised in several parts of the body , provided that not above four ( if large ) be applied at once ; onely the disease continuing or increasing , others may be successively laid on some two or three days after the first ; lest otherwise if there should be too many laid on at once , they should procure such a difficulty and pain in making water , as will not easily then be born . The places most proper for Blisters are the inside of the Arms a little above or a little below the Elbow , the insides of the Thighs a little above the Knees , the insides of the Calves of the Legs , also a little below the Croin , and a little below , the Arm-pits ; likewise behind the Ears : and upon the shape of the Neck , which may be near double as large as any of the others . The place ought to be elected by the present Physician ; so that it may best evacuate the matter from the parts to which Nature endeavours to thrust it . Let the Rooms whereany sick persons are lodged be diligently kept clean and sweet , free from allmastiness and sluttishness , & where conveniently there may let Sea-cole fires be made ; and sometimes let the Rooms be fumed with Brimstone , as before directed . Some change their Linen before the disease be fully sweated out , which is conceived to be very dangerous ; therefore we advise they do not change till all Symptoms cease . For the Bubo or Batch . Those that cannot apply such Poultisses as are appointed by the College for want of attendance , may make use of this Plaster following . Take Empl. de amoniac . and diachyl . simpl . of each half an ounce , and of the Plaster of Muccilag . a quarter of an ounce , mix them at the fire , and spread it upon thin leather puncht full of holes , and apply it to the place ; it will ripen and break the Sore , and draw out the Matter . For the Carbuncle . Take Wheat-flowre and Soot of each an ounce , sweet Sope , and Turpentine half an ounce , make it up with the yolks of two Eggs , the Turpentine and Eggs must be first mingled in a Mortar with a hot Pestel , then adde the rest , and apply it warm to the place . There are two Cardial Sudonifick Powders , proper against the Plague , the one for Men , the other for Women , at Mr. Coniers at the Vnicorn in Fleet-street , with Directions for their use . FINIS . 
A51111	----	Cochlearia curiosa: or The curiosities of scurvygrass. Being an exact scrutiny and careful description of the nature and medicinal vertue of scurvygrass. In which is exhibited to publick use the most and best preparations of medicines, both Galenical and chymical; either for internal or external use, in which that plant, or any part thereof is imployed. Written in Latine by Dr. Andreas Valentinus Molimbrochius of Lipswick. Englished by Tho. Sherley, M.D. and physitian in ordinary to His present Majesty. Cochlearia curiosa. English. Moellenbrock, Valentin Andreas, d. 1675. 1676 Approx. 294 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 135 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A51111 Wing M2381 ESTC R214205 99826411 99826411 30814 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51111) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 30814) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1764:30) Cochlearia curiosa: or The curiosities of scurvygrass. Being an exact scrutiny and careful description of the nature and medicinal vertue of scurvygrass. In which is exhibited to publick use the most and best preparations of medicines, both Galenical and chymical; either for internal or external use, in which that plant, or any part thereof is imployed. Written in Latine by Dr. Andreas Valentinus Molimbrochius of Lipswick. Englished by Tho. Sherley, M.D. and physitian in ordinary to His present Majesty. Cochlearia curiosa. English. Moellenbrock, Valentin Andreas, d. 1675. Sherley, Thomas, 1638-1678. [14], 195, [29] p., 4 leaves of plate : ill. printed by S. and B. Griffin, for William Cademan, at the Popes Head in the New Exchange, and Middle Exchange in the Strand, London : 1676. A translation, by Thomas Sherley, of: Moellenbrock, Valentin Andreas. Cochlearia curiosa. Includes index. On verso of final leaf: An explanation of the physical characters, or marks used in this book. Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2003-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-03 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2003-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Cochlearia CURIOSA : OR THE Curiosities of Scurvygrass . Being an exact Scrutiny and careful Description of the Nature and Medicinal Uertue of Scurvygrass . In which is exhibited to publick use the most and best Preparations of Medicines , both Galenical and Chymical ; either for Internal or External use , in which that Plant , or any part thereof is imployed . Written in Latine by Dr. Andreas Valentinus Molimbrochius of Lipswick . Englished by Tho. Sherley , M. D. and Physitian in Ordinary to His present Majesty . LONDON , Printed by S. and B. Griffin , for William Cademan , at the Popes Head in the New Exchange , and Middle Exchange in the Strand , 1676. To the Honourable Sir IOHN BENNET Knight and Baronet , Knight of the Bath , and one of his Majesties Justices for the Peace for the County of Middlesex . SIR , THere is two things I have alwayes had a great abhorrance for , Idleness and Ingratitude , the desire I had to avoid both which hath been the occasion of affixing your Name to this Book , which is a Treatise so useful , both as to its Subject , and the method of the Diseourse upon it , that it gave me the Confidence to think it worthy your acceptance , and the rather because it is not onely the first Tract that I have hitherto met with , writ purposely upon this peculiar Plant , but also the Author hath delivered what he had to say upon it under such curious , and Excellent heads , That I cannot but give it this just Character ▪ That it is both a learned and accurate work , so that it may deservedly be called Cochlearia Curiosa . And this I may do without the censure of being partial , since I pretend no further Interest in the thing , than the having put it into English , that those Country men of mine , which are unacquainted with the Latine Tongue , might reap the benefit of it . This advantage I received from the doing of it , that it diverted me from some melancholly thoughts ; and I employed those hours of vacancy from business , that I could spare from the solicitation of my affairs of neerest concern , which were lately incumbant upon me . Having thus redeemed some hours from the imputation of being idlely spent , I began to consider if there were not yet a further improvement to be made upon this occasion , and reflecting upon the long friendship you have honored me with , and the frequent favours you have conferred upon me , my present state of Affairs , not permitting me to make any suitable return , I resolved at least to shew my self not insensible of your favours , and therefore took this opportunity of making a publick acknowledgment of them desiring you would except of this as a testimony of my gratitude , till I am so happy to give you further evidences of my desires to approve my self , SIR , Your grateful and Affectionate Servant , Tho. Sherley . THE EPISTLE TO THE READER . READER , OF what Classis soever you are , I must tell you , that in stead of your censure I expect your thanks for the Present I now make you : 'T is a Treatise of Scurvygrass , a Plant that grows very plentifully in our Country , a sign , as the Author assureth us , that the Scurvy , in which disease it is peculiarly advantagious , is but too frequent amongst us , which our own experience doth sadly confirm . The heads , under which the learned Author hath discoursed , are not onely useful , but curious , and I conceive , he hath handled this matter so fully , that there is little more can be said by any other upon this Subject , which his Industry and care hath not taken notice of . For this Treatise contains , not only a description of the several Spcies and kinds of this Plant , with its several Names , Place , and time of growth , temperature , general vertues and use ; but also doth innumerate the particular uses . Medicinal vertues , and manner of applying each particular part of this Plant , together with an exact description of all sorts of Medicines preparable from the whole or any part of the said Subject , either by the Galenick , or Chymical Art. He hath likewise fitted his Labour both to the capacity , and delight of all sorts of Readers , for in the Proeme ( concerning divers curious Plants ) he hath afforded matter of delight , and inquiry to the curious Virtuosi , and inquisitive natural Philosopher , as well as Botanist : In the Body of the Discourse , he hath interwoven and solidly discussed several Medicinal points to the satisfaction ( I doubt not ) of candid Philosophers . To content and imploy those that are Chymically addicted , here are plenty of excellent Preparations to be made by that art from this Subject , and to ease the young Galenical Student in Physick , here is a faithful and laborious Collection of all sorts of Galenical Medicines , and that from the most approved , and authentick Physitians Works now extant . I question not , but the vertuous and Country Ladies will be highly delighted with the Imployment and diversion this Book will furnish them with , by instructing them how to make Sauces , Wines , Syrups , and distilled Waters from this Plant , all of them very efficacious towards the recovery of their Sick and languishing Neighbours and Tenants . The Industrious Apothecary may here find the way to make several Chymical Medicines preparable from this Plant ( and often prescribed by Physitians ) which otherwise he will be necessitated to buy from unfaithfull hands . And the honest Country Farmer , who may perchance live far from any Physitian , may be hereby capacitated to relieve himself or Family ( afflicted with the Scurvey , or any Symptom of it ) upon an exigence , by applying safe , effectual , easily preparable , and cheap Medicines , of which sort are the Wine , Water , Syrup , and Decoction . One thing I think necessary to give you notice of ( which the Author hath likewise done ) which is that several of the Galenick Medicines described ( ever in this Tract ) are so disgustful and to be taken in such large proportions , that few pallats can readily comply with the use of them ; and therefore I do advise those that want judgement to make an Election , to make use of the less compound , and easiest of preparation ; till the next impression of this Book : In which it is possible I may give my opinion , and animadversions upon most of the Medicines in it , together with a description of the preparation of those Chymical Medicines often prescribed to enter the composition of the Galenick ones herein prescribed . The Author of this ensuing Work is the learned Andreas Valentinus Molimbrochius , a Member of that industrious and useful Society of Men , who stile themselves the Curious Inquisitors after Nature , he composed it in Latine interlaced with much of his own native Language , the German Tongue , all which for thy benefit I have put into English , together with a large Alphabetical Table . In the doing which I have not been so solicitous after the fine and modish way of Expression , as to render the Work intelligible , and consequently useful to all sorts of Readers . Medicines from their usefulness to the Sick , are stiled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Hands of God , and are so sacred a part of the Art of Physick , that the preparation of them ought not slightly to be committed into unfaithful or ignorant hands , it being too common for such persons to make gross and dangerous mistakes , to prevent which it is the duty of all honest , able Physitians to make up and dispense their own Medicines : And I am sure it was the laudable custom of all the antient Fathers of Physick to do so , even till this last Century ; and I find it not onely voted honourable to do so , amongst the Acts of that prudent and learned Society , the Colledge of London Physitians ; but it is likewise now at this time practised by many of the worthiest members of that Society , yet some interessed Persons , indeavour to disparage this way , by alledging it is the same which is used by those bold pretenders to Physick , illiterate Quacks , and Bill-Men . But if this be a sufficient Argument , I doubt there will hardly be found any Profession , which may not be disparaged . It is certainly the interest of the Sick , that Physitians do reassume this care of making Medicines for them . For now the Scurvy hath spread it self so generally over these Western parts of the World , it by complicating it self with most other Diseases ( such as Agues , Cholicks , Feavers , Convulsion , Mother , and Hypocondriack Fits , the Gout , Drepsie , Pox , &c. ) renders them all so stubborn and rebellious , that they will not yield to any remedies , but such as are highly graduated , of which kind are the more generous sort of Chymical Medicines ; which also ought to be adapted to the peculiar circumstances of the Sick , as his Temper , Age , Sex , &c. by the Physitians care and skill . For my part I think it so much my duty , that I declare I will be ready upon the application of any Sick Persons to me , to afford them not onely my advice , but will also furnish them with safe and efficacious Medicines ; being convinced that it is both just and honourable to do so , this intention of Mine doth justifie me to be what I here subscribe my self a Lover of my Country , and Reader , From my Study over against the Stocks-Market place near Cornhil , at the sign of the Sugar loafe and Tobacco-role , London , Ap 3. 1676 Thy Friend , Tho. Sherley . A TABLE Of the Contents of the Chapters . THE PROEM . Of divers curious Plants , Page 1. Chapter I. Of the Name of Scurvygrass , p. 17. II. Of the Description of Scurvygrass , 27. III. Of the Differences of Scurvygrass , 34. IV. Of the Place and time of growth of Scurvygrass , 36. V. Of the Qualities and Vertues of Scurvygrass , 40. VI. Of Medicines prepared from Scurvygrass , 43. VII . Of Sauces made with Scurvygrass , 50. VIII . Of the Decoction of Scurvygrass , 52. IX . Of the Wine of Scurvygrass , 64. X. Of the Infusion of Scurvygrass , 72. XI . Of the Water of Scurvygrass , 82. XII . Of the Spirit of Scurvygrass , 103. XIII . Of the Volatile Salt of Scurvygrass , 112. Chapter XIV . Of Oyl of Scurvygrass . Pag. 121. XV. Of Conserve of Scurvygrass , 124. XVI . Of the Syrup of Scurvygrass , 128. XVII . Of the Electuary and Mixtures of Scurvygrass , 135. XVIII . Of the Essence of Scurvygrass , 146. XIX . Of the Iuice of Scurvygrass , 153. XX. Of the Magistery of Scurvygrass , 165. XXI . Of the outward use of Scurvyrass , 171. ERRATA . THe Reader is desired to pass by literal faults , and to correct the following with his Pen , as they occur . IN the Proem , pag. 4 ▪ line 15. read Bittersweet . p. 5. l. 2. r. well known for not known . l. 14. r. Day-star for Dog-star . l. 24. r. moist . p. 6. margint r. 359 for 369. p. 12. mar . r. 495 for 405. lib. 7. for lib. 1. p. 13. mar . quest . 5. for 355. 235 for 250. Hist. 11 for Hist 4. 90 for 91. In the Book , p. 20. l. 20. r. whose for those . in mar . lib. 13. for lib. 130. p 22. l. 18. r Alliaria . p. 35. l. 10. r. Digitatis . l. 21. Equisitum . in mar . p. 176 for 116. p. 27. l. 24. r. stalks . p. 32. l. 28. Dover for Bristol . p. 38. l. 20. r. Ptisan . p. 41. l. 15. r. Levamen . in mar . p. 148. p. 42 l. 27 r warm . p 45. l. 6. r. Sheeps Pease . l 7. r one ounce . p. 46. l. 7. r. Antiscorbuticae . p. 47. l. 27. r. prescribed . p. 52. l. 6. dele the. p. 55. l. 16. r. Melons p 61.26 . r. Brunnerus . in mar . Brunnerus for Brown. p. 62. l. 17 r. Assarabecca . in mar : p. 17. p. 63. l. 3. that the. p. 68 , l. 4. Phlegm . P. 72. l 1. Chap. X. p. 146. l. 15. r Chap. XVIII . l. 20. Elecchir . p. 145 ▪ in mar . p 186. p. 149. l. 29 dilated . p. 150. l 13. dele are . The leaves of yong Winter SCURVYGRASSE Smale creeping SCURVYGRASSE Great creeping SCURVYGRASSE Britanica Bistort the English SCURVYGRASSE of Pena and Lobetius True SCURVY GRASSE Dutch SCURVYGRASSE THE CURIOSITIES OF SCURVYGRASS , OR , An Exact Scrutiny and careful Description of the Nature and Medicinal vertues of SCURVYGRASS . THE PROEM . BEfore I enter upon my Curiosities of Scurvygrasse , I think it convenient , in the first place to give an Account of Certain Admirable Plants , amongst which the Rosa Sinica , or China Rose , so called from the Place of its growth , is not the least considerable . It grows upon Trees , which every day change . Colour twice , some times it is altogether purple , and then again it becomes totally white ; and is absolutely without smell . * Athanasius Kircherus in his China Illustrata makes mention of this Rose : where he also tels us , that at Rome , that Noble Botanist Franciscus Corvinus , in his Garden furnished with all sorts of Plants , hath a Plant called Viola Nocturna , or the Night Violet , which according to the Suns rising , or Setting doth sensibly change its Colours . In the day time it hath no smell , but in the Night it breathes forth a most pleasant odour . Of the Rosa Hierochuntina , or Iericho Rose , many relate that tho it be dry , and an hundred year old , yet every Christmas day , in the precedent night , betwixt the hours of eleven , and twelve , it begins to blow , or open it self of its own accord , and at length its leaves are fully blown , and expanded , after which it gathers in its branches , and shuts it selfe up in the forme of a bud . But this truly is a Fable ; for every day if it be put in wine , or water , it will open it selfe , and being taken out of the Liquor it will again contract it selfe : the truth of which I can satisfie any person in for I have such a rose which I procured for this intent , that I might administer to women afflicted , with hard labour , called by the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a draught of wine , in which this Rose hath first expanded it selfe , for the water in which this hath been infused doth greatly promote the delivery of women in Travel , as hath been observed hitherto by many ; and amongst the rest it hath been noted by Erasmus Franciscus ( in the Gardens of Pleasures in the East and West-Indies b But I rather use wine than water , which seems more agreeable to reason , because it is most apt to revive the spirits , which is necessary in difficult Labour . This is called the Iericho Rose , because it is supposed to grow in the Gardens , and Fields about the City of Iericho in Palestine ( which place is often mentioned in the Sacred Scripture ) but this is a mistake , as appeares by Baronius 2. Observat. c & Munstero in Cosmograph : in descript , Civitatis Hiericho . writing thus : I have bought them brought thither by strangers from the adjacent parts of Arabia , where it growes on the Sea shore upon the sand , Rau Wolfiius saith he found a wild sort of them in Syria among their Cottages , and Ruined Buildings . Caspar Bauhinus d tels us he produced it several years together in his Garden , for it easily grows and flourishes . It is also called Rosa Hierosolymitania & Rosa Sanctae Mariae . The Rose of Ierusalem , and the Rose of Saint Mary . But whether it be a Rose or Asphalthus , Rose-wood or Convolvulus , Bindweed or Amomum Dioscondis , or Bitterweed ; or Erica , Heath , or else a Violet , or Dame-violets , I leave others to judge , for there are Authors , who relate it to all these kinds , but I shall proceed . Matthiolus in Epistola nuncupatoria , writes of an Herb , which , touching any place that is locked , causeth it to open . He also asserts , in the same place , that he saw a man at Venice , ( who was condemned to be hanged ) who by applying only one herb , with certain ceremonies , made all doors fly open , and thrust back their Locks , The same Faculty also hath another herb , not known in Italy , and growing in the Mountains , upon which , if Horses tread , it looseth their Iron shoes . e Athanas , Kercher . de Mun. Subterran . They commonly call this herb from this effect , Scoffocavallo , and suppose that it is a sort of Lunaria or Moonwort . There growes in Iudea a Root called from the place Baharas , which as Iosephus de Bello Iudaico tels us is of the colour of Flame , and shines , and sparkles like Lucifer , or the Dog Star ; it also refuseth to be plucked up by any that desire it , until it be sprinkled with a Womans Urine , or Menstruous blood . There is a certain Herb called Asciomenes , which , as Apollidorus saies , being sprinkled with wine , doth contract its leaves into its self . And another growing in our Country about most places and Brooks , by Bauhinus supposed to be a sort of Balsamina or Balm Apple : of many others it is called Persicaria Siliquosa , or codded Arsemart , which ▪ assoon as it is but slightly touched with the hand , the seeds fly out of the husk into your face , and for that cause it is called herba impatiens , or Noli me tangere , impatience , or touch me not . I have often observed and gathered this Herb ( when I studied the Knowledge of Herbs ) at Lipswick , where it grows not far from the Cabbage Gardens . ( Kohl Garten . ) Agreeable with this is Herba viva , or the living Herb , which is mentioned by Simon Paulus f , which altogether refuseth to be touched , and which this Author saw contract it self at the slight touch of a Toad . If this herb be laid hold of , it appears to be absolutely withered , and dry ; but if you take away your hand , it recovers its colour and freshness again . And Bauhinus g saies , it withers or growes fresh again , as often as you lay hold of it , or remove your hand from it . The beforementioned Simon Paulus in the same place remembers another Plant , which he calls Mimosa , which cannot endure to be touched , and perisheth if it be , but doth not contract it self so soon , nor so soon expand its leaves , as the other doth , after touching . Bauhinus h writes it is of the colour and taste of Liquirise , and doth agree in many things with wilde Foene-greek . Of Indian Fern the same Simon Paulus i relates , that its true , it will suffer it self to be touched , but then afterwards its leaves do wither and die , as if they were corrupted with a Gangrene . In the Isle Cambabon there is a Tree , whose leaves are very like a Mulberry Tree , but on both sides it hath two sharp and short feet , which , when it is touched , it goes away . Bauhinus h and Theophrastus l mention a certain Tree , growing near Memphis , which hath nothing peculiar , either in its leaves , boughs , or form , but in its event : for to look upon , it is prickly , and its leaves are like Fern , but if any body touch its branches , they say it does as it were dry , and languish , and contract themselves , but a little while after they return to life again . There grows ( as we are told by Franciscus Lopaiz ) a Plant in Peru , whose leavs , being touched , grow very dry . Borellus l writes thus of a Sensitive Plant found out by him ; I can glory , saith he , that I first found motion in the flower of a Plant sufficiently known , which I will name to you , least any body take from me my due praise , which many times hath hapned to me , &c. And a little after : The Flowers Iateac Aromaticae Knapweed , whilst they are in Vigour and and full strength , and whilst there is to be perceived , as it were , a mealiness upon the Flowers , if the least part of the herb be touched ; its hairy strings will contract themselves , so that the left part will gather it self up , the right side being touched ; and so on the contrary . But you must carefully take heed , that you do not repeat this action in the same Flower . The same thing may be done with the wilde Iacent and Thistle , wherefore I do not doubt , but if curious search were made , but that many such Plants may be found ; nay , I affirm for a truth , that all plants have an obscure sort of Sense , but some more obscure than others . Thus far Borellus . There is also an Herb ( which as Nicholas Monardus testifies ) sheweth in diseases whether the sick shall live or die . The Spaniards relate that in a Province of the West-Indies , there is a certain Tree like a Pare Tree , whose fruit being eaten , doth wonderfully provoke Venery even to a miracle . Theophrastus mentions a Plant , of which he that eates is enabled to lie with a Woman seventy times together . Also the Herb called Ossifraga , is very wonderful by reason of its Power to soften Bones ; of which Tho. Bartholinus m takes notice . They say if Oxen eat of it , it renders them unapt to go , and makes their Bones so soft , that they may be twisted about like a switch , but they do not die , but may be recovered , if they give them the Bones of some other Beast destroyed by this Herb. V. B. Sachsii Scholion in dictam Observationem n , & Simon Paulus o . Iacob Bontius p speaks of another Plant growing in Molucca , which produceth a Seed like Barley , but it is blacker , and more hairy . It also growe in other parts of the Indies upon the Continent , and doth so confirm , and strengthen the bones , that if the Teeth be onely moistened with the juice of it , they are inabled to grind a Flint to powder . There grows a fruit in a Province of China , which the Chineses call Peci , this being put into the mouth with a piece of Copper , it doth not onely so soften the Copper , that it may be broken with the Teeth , but doth convert it into so excellent a substance , that it may be eaten q . In Tartary there grows an Herb like hemp , excepting that it hath not so strong , nor hard a stalk , which falleth to pieces or dissolves , and as it were becometh dirt , if it be put into water ; but if it be cast into the Fire , it will never be burned , or consumed . In the same place also , and it is worthy our Admiration , it is related by Benzo r of a Tree which sweats forth water from its leaves constantly . This is also taken notice of by Franciscus Erasmus in his Garden of Pleasure . They write , that in all that Island there is no other water to be found , but what comes from that Tree ; which is perpetually covered with a Thick Cloud , excepting when the Sun shines very hot upon it . Some there are , that suspect this Place to be the Rainy Island of Pliny and Solinus ; for so Pliny lib. 6. cap. 32. In an Island called Ombrion , there are Trees like to Ferula , Fennel Giant ; from which they press out Water , that which is got from the black sort is bitter , but that which comes from the white is pleasant to drink , But Benzo and Linscotus attributes this to a Tree , that hath leaves like the Walnut , tho somewhat bigger , and are perpetually green , it hath its fruit in the bark of it , hanging out like Acrons with a sweet Kernel and exceeding Aromatical Taste . There are moreover other Trees admirable upon the account of their largeness , upon which they build little houses . There is a Tree called Licondo , so great that it can contain two hundred men with their Arms , and Oars , of the Trunk of which they make Boats in the Kingdom of Congo . He that desireth to know more of this kind , let him read Linscotus de Ind. Oriental . Nay they say in China there are found leaves , which falling into a Lake , or Pond , become Birds ; and Roses , which twice a day change colour , now being purple , and then afterwards appearing of a whitish colour , as is related before of a certain Tree ; also whose leaves , if they fall on the Ground , become flying Birds , if into the water , they are changed into Fishes . Claudius Duratus relates there are Trees in Scotland , whose fruit wrapt in their leaves , if they fall into the water , are transmuted into Birds . Sebastianus Munsterus in sua Cosmographia speaks of these Birds , which , because of their bigness are called Geese ; but Authors that write of them do not agree in the thing ; for some hold they are produced from the leaves of the trees ; others from the Apples or fruit ; others from the rotten plancks of a Ship. But what is to be thought of these Birds appears from Sennertus s , and Sperling t . I affirme that nature observes her Lawes in the generating both of Geese , of wood , and of Apples . I therefore say , and affirm , that the seeds and eggs of these Geese are contained in that Sea , and from them , not from the Apples , nor from the wood , nor from the water these Geese are produced . So that whether the Apples , or wood are put into the water , or not , yet these Geese shall be generated there . Of this see more in the newly cited Sennertus and Sperling D. L. and Kipping u ; and Caspar Bauhin . w by whom almost all Authors that have writ of this subject are cited . Nor can I omit in this Place the Planta Haemagoga , or herb , that causeth Bleeding , which is mentioned by Galen x ; which only by touching at first draws the blood out of the veines and then kills . But this is ranked among the fabulous reports of the Ancients by Ioh. Baptista Sylvaticus , and Hen. Petreus y : but Zacut. Lusit . z doth stoutly defend the thing , and accurately answers the Reasons brought against it by Sylvaticus . Borellus a tells us of D. Laugerius , an incomparable Herbalist and Physitian which found this Herb about the Latarran : and that he says also that Simon Cortand had likewise found it , and saw its effects even to Amazement ; for when it was applyed to the thigh of a sick person of a sanguine Complexion , the blood run from thence every way in streams , so that they were forced to apply the Loadstone to stop it . He describes it to be a mountain Plant , and that it is found among the Pyrenaean Mountains as far as the Alps , and hath leaves like sage . The same Borellus b mentions a certain Clandestine or hidden herb , which may be deservedly reckoned among wonderful plants , He describes is thus ; It is found in the Spring time , it is hidden and lurks under the earth , as if it were of an envious nature , it is called Clandestina Madronna Occulta , and by many other names , it is hard to find , and hath been known but a few ages since . It is described by Dalacampius in his last book of Plants , but there is two sorts found with us , which he knew not of , he only describing the purple sort . But I can certainly aver , there is a sort to be found with a white flower , tho it be rare its flowers lay a few daies in heaps above the earth ( like Adders tongue and Moonwort , ) but the leaves are hidden , white , thick and gathered up as it were a pine nut , &c. Also a certain sort of Orchidis , or Dogs stones , deserves admiration , for it so represenrs the forms both of Bees , Spiders , Flyes , Butterflies , Birds , and Men , so that there is no member in these Insects , Birds , or Men , which nature hath not expressed in these Plants , insomuch that the compleat humane structure , under both sexes , is found formed in the flowers of this Plant. Vid. Athanasius Kircherus c , & Dom. D. Martinus : Bernhardi à Bernite d . I could produce more of such kind of Plants , did not my intended Design prohibit it ; for now it is fit I come to my Description of SCURVYGRASS , which tho it be not so wonderful , as these before recited Plants , it is nevertheless considerable in this , that it is one of the chief Curers of the Scurvy , and therefore it growes in no other Places , but where this disease is common , as shall be proved by and by . THE CURIOSITIES OF SCURVYGRASS , CHAP. I. Of the Name of Scurvygrass . PLants were produced by the Great and Good God , for the health of Men , and according to the diversity of circumstances , they are allotted different Names . Some derive their Names from their Inventors , or Finders out ; So Artemisia or Mugwort was so called from Artemisia , wife to Mausolus , King of Caria , who adopted this Herb to her self . Gentian from Gentius King of Illyricum , who first found out its virtues in his Wars . Lysimachus , or Loose-strife from Lysimachus , Son of Agathocles of Macedon , Telephium , Orpine , from Telephus King of Mysia . Nymphaea Water-Lillies , from the Nymphs , or Fairies , who first discovered it , or because it loves to grow in watrish places . Teucrium , Germander , from Teucrus ( Son of Scamander , King of Troy , a Cretian ) as Pliny e will have it . Nicotiana , Tobacco , from Iohn Nicott , a Counseller to the King of France , who discovered it in the year 1560. Mercurialis , Mercury or Dog-nettles , from the god Mercury , whose invention according to f Pliny it was . 2. Many derive their Names from their Vertues and Qualities , in which they excel others : as Hepatica or Liverwort , because it heals the Liver . Herba Paralysis , Cowslip or Primrose , because it prevails against the Palsie . Acorus , Aromatical Reed , or sweet smelling Flag , because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. pupillis medetur : it is profitable against dimsightedness . Narcissus ; Daffadil , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from its power of stupifying ; not , as the Poets fable from the youth Narcissus , who fell in love with himself , Scrophularia , or Figwort , because it is believed to cure the Scrophulas , swelling of the throat , or Kings-Evil . Polygala , Milkwort , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it can produce much Milk. Vrtica Nettles , ab urendo , from burning , by reason it raiseth blisters in the skin , as fire doth . Saponaria , Sopewort , because it may be used instead of Sope to cleanse linnen cloath . Moly , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from its removing diseases . Gelatophylus , seu Apium Risus , or Water Crow-foot , because it moves laughter . Centaurium , Century , from its vertue in many diseases , was thought worthy to derive its name a centum aureis , from an hundred Crowns . The Germans esteem this Plant so pretious , that they call it Tausandgulder Kraut , that is , thousand Gelder herb , altho g Pliny writes , that it derives its name from Chiron the Gentaur . Potentilla , wilde Tansie , from its great Vertues , as if one said potens , or powerful ; it is also called Argentina , chiefly from the silvery shining of its leavs being dryed ; it is called Anserina , Goosegrass , because Geese delight to eat it in watry Meadows . Trachelium , Throatwort 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the throat in those diseases 't is commended and therefore also Cervicaria , Neckwort , and Vulvaria . Also from its external form , Campanula , Bell-flower , or Canterbury Bells . Also Lepidium , Dittander , because it doth take off the spots and Scurse from the Face , ( by some called Lepidas . ) Sinapi , Mustard , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from hurting or offending the eyes . Nasturtium , Water-cresses , as it were , wring by the Nose , provoking by the Acrimonious sent of its seeds to Sneezing . Lactuca , Lettice , from increasing Milk , and abounding with it . Lapathum , Dock , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from emptying , because the Decoction of it emptieth the Belly . III. Many Plants gain their Name from the place of their growth . So Nardus from Naardo , a City of Syria , terminated by the River Euphrates , Colchicum , or Medow-saffron , because it grows in plenty at Colchis , a City of Asia near Pontus . Cyticus , a kind of shrub that generates much Milk , and grows in a place called Cythinus , as Pliny h saith . Thapsia , a sort of Ferula , great Spanish scorching Fennel , because it is found in Thapsus , an Island of the same name , Dioscordius . i Helenium , Elecampane , because the best is in S. Hellens Island , Brittanica , a sort of Bistort , a Snake-weed which grows on the Sea shore , opposite to Brittany . Henricus Patraeus k . Ligusticum , Lovage , because it grows plentifully in Liguria in Italy . So also Ruta Muracia , Wall-Rue , because found on Walls . Caltha Palustris , Fenny Marigolds , because they grow in marshy and wet places . Parietaria , Pellitory of the wall , which springs forth of walls ; from whence it is called by Celsus l . Herba Muralis , the Herb of the Wall. Alsine , Chickweed , quod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; that is , it loves dark and shady places . IV. Others are named from their taste : as Acetosa , Sorrel , Acetocella , Wood-sorrel , from their having an acide or four taste . Centory the less , from its too much bitterness is called Fel-Terrae , or Gall of the Earth . Pyrethrum , Pellitory of Spain , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from fire , from the fiery heat of its Root , which is felt upon the tongue . Eruca , Rocket , which by pricking bites the tongue . V. They are named from their Sent : as Caryophyllata , Avens , or herb Bennet , because its root being pluckt up in the Spring time , doth smell Aromatically like Cloves , called Caryophillus-Geranium Moschatum , & Iva Moschata , Cranes Bill , and Chamcepitis , smell like Musk. Camphorata , stinking Ground-pine rubbed betwixt the fingers , gives a smell like Campher . Allium , Garlick , some derive its name from exhaling a stinking smell , and therefore write it Alium : There are also who will have it derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to leap forth , because it grows suddenly . Alliacia , Jack by the hedge , by reason its leaves bruised small betwixt the fingers , smell of Garlick . So also Scordium ; water Germander , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from Garlick whose sent it breaths . Liba notis , the herb Frankincense , from its smell of Frankincense . Spondilium ; so called from an Insect of that name , of a stinking smell . Atriplex faetida , stinking Orach ; 't is called also Vulvaria futuaria , stinking Wort , from its unpleasing and stinking smell . VI. From their colour : Ornithogalum , star of Bethlehem , from its milky colour , like that to be seen in the Wings and Eggs of Hens . Luteola ; Dyers Weed , with which they colour Woollen Cloth yellow . Nigella , Fennel flower , from the black colour of its seeds . Iris , Flower de Luce , from the similitude it hath to the colours of the Rainbow . Chrysanthemum , Corn Marigold , because its flower shines with a golden splendour . Tripolium , Sea starwort , as it were grey thrice , or three aged , whose flowers change colour thrice a day , according to Dioscorides m . In the morning it is white , at noon purple , and in the evening 't is of a light red colour . Virga Aurea ; Golden Rod , from its golden flowers . Cyanus , blew bottle , because of its Sky-coloured flowers . VII . From some living Creatures , to whom they are either friendly or disagreeable . Pulegium , Penny-royal , because the flowers of it being burnt , when they are fresh do kill Fleas . Tragoriganum ; Goats Marjoram , which is pleasing to Goats . Melissa ; Balm , called also Apiastrum , because Bees are delighted with it . Chelidonium ; Celandine , because it was first found by the Swallow , called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which recovers the sight of his blind young ones with it , or as others will have it , because this herb flourisheth when the Swallows come , and withers when they depart . Psyllium ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Flea-wort , that is , it hinders the generating of Fleas in those houses in which it is kept green . Conyza ; Fleabane , because it catches 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fleas by its glewish or slimy substance . Apocynum , Dogs bane because it kills dogs . Anonis , Rest-harrow , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it helps Asses ; for many suppose Asses do willingly tumble upon it to rub their backs against its prickles . VIII . From the Time : so Anemone , Anemony , a sort of Crows-foot is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the wind , because it never opens its flower but when the wind blows , from whence it is called Herba ventis , wind-herb . Also Primula veris , Primrose . Crocus Vernus , Saffron of the Spring . Viola Martia , March Violets , because they flourish at these times . Ocymum , Basil , by reason it grows slowly , or by little and little . IX . Many have their names from their outward shapes , or form ; as Sagitta , Arrow head , Sagittary , from a Dart. Nummularia , Money-wort . Digitatis , Fox-glove , or Finger-wort . Auricula Vrsi , Bears Ear. Orchis sue Satyrion & Cynoforchis ; Dogs-stones . Pes Anserinus , Goose foot . Pes Leporis , Harcs foot . Pes Leonis , Lyons foot . Brancha Vrsina , Bears Breech . Buglossa , Bugloss , or Oxe Tongue . Cynoglossum , Hounds Tongue : and so Cyperus , Cyperus , or Galingal , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , so called from the shape of its Root , which resembles a small Vessel , or little Box. Equisitium , Horse-tail , because its leaves are like Horse hair . Asphodelus , or Hastula Regia , Asphodil , Female Daffodil , or King Scepter ▪ because , when it is in its flower , it resembles the Scepter of a King. Kyris , stinking Gladdon , from the likeness of its leaves to a Razor . Serratula , Little Saw , from its leaves being small jagged . Tragopogon , Goats Beard , from the long hair or wooll branching out of the top of it ; wherefore in Latine 'tis called Barba Hirci , and Barba Capri , because in some measure it resembles the Beard of a Goat . Pirola ; Winter-green , from the similitude its leaves have with those of a Pair-tree . Lunaria , Moonwort , from its Husk or Cod , representing the form of the Moon . Dracontium , Dragons , by reason of its purple spots in its stalk , which are like to a Dragons ▪ Thlaspi , Treacle Mustard , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to bruise , because its fruit appears as if it were bruised . Beta , Beet , for that it is of the figure of the Greek Letter β , whilst it is full of seed : And so also our COCHLEARIA , Scurvygrass , because its leaves are turned up , and hollowed round , nearly expressing the outward shape of a Spoon ; so that its leaves resemble a little Spoon , not very hollow : from the same reason the Germanes name it Loffelkraut , according to n Schvenckfelt , who calls it Scharbockskraut , without doubt from its excellent virtue against the Scurvy , from whence the Danes call it Skiorbugsurt , Steeurt . Simon Paul. o The Hollanders and Frieslanders Lepelcrunt p . the English Scurvygrafs , and Spoonwort , &c. it is called Herb aux escu eillieces , as Casper Pilleter q . CHAP. II. Of the Description of Scurvygrass . THe Herb Scurvygrass is of no high growth , but rather low , its leaves at their first springing out are longish , like those of Pyrola , or Winter-green , or the leaves of Adders Tongue , having many small strings , or stakes , of a moderate length , proceeding from its root ; the leaves are shining , flat , thick , fat , a little hollowed , 't is generally but small : but if it light on a proper soyl not so small , but of a middle size , resembling a shallow Spoon . Sometimes its leaves are Angular , and pointed , its stakes are nine inches long , and sometimes they are a span and half high , all along which there grows white flowers ; its seeds are small , and of a dark red , or rusty brown colour , inclosed in little shells or husks , like the seeds of Water-cresses . The roots are slender and stringy , and of an acide or biting taste : this Herb is like the third sort of water Pimpernel , according to Lobel r ; but it chiefly resembles that water Pimpernel with the round leaf , not that which is notched or jagged ; wherefore Guilandinus , as Bauhinus s says , calls this kind of Pimpernel sometimes water Plantain , and sometimes he says it appears to be a sort of Scurvygrass . There are some which will have Scurvygrass to be a sort of Orpin , because they suppose it hath leaves like Purslain , which is justly disapproved of by Wierus , t because Garlick , and Onions , Sampier , land Coltrops , Spurge . Helioscopius , another sort of Spurge , which also hath leaves like Purslain , that is , thick , smooth , fleshy , or pulpy , are of the kinds of Orpine . He adds also many more distinguishing marks : as 1. That Scurvygrass is of a full deep green colour , but Orpine hath blewish leaves , that is obscurely blackish like Plumbago , or the Arsmart of Pliny , Bears-breech , &c. 2. Because the leaves of Scurvy-grass are bent up like a Spoon , with very small Angles or points . 3. Scurvygrass hath only single leaves upon each small stalk , of which many spring from its root : but the stalks of Orpin grow higher , and are furnished with more leaves . 4. The stalks of Scurvygrass are sharp pointed , and outwardly round , but Orpin hath stalks that are fat , and round , like Purslain . 5. The Flowers of Scurvy-grass are always white ; but Orpin sometimes white , and sometime yellow . 6. They differ in the place of their growth , for Orpin grows not in watry places , but chiefly amongst Vines ; but Scurvygrass loves wet grounds , and Fields near the Sea-shore : In Frisland and Holland it grows of its own accord ; and although in our Country we raise it in Gardens , yet it delights in moist ground where it may shed its seed , otherwise it will not grow . 7. They differ in their temper ; for Scurvy-grass is hot and dry to the second and third degree , and of an eminent Acrimony , or biting tast , exceeding that of Water-cresses : but Orpin is not so hot , but only in the first degree ; and moreover , it is endowed with a cleansing and detersive faculty ( witness Galen and Dioscorides ) from which it cureth the Morphew . What Telephium or Orpin is , is commonly known , it is so named ( as is declared in the first Chapter ) from Telephus K. of Mysia , who used it to a malignant Ulcer ( for which cause such Ulcers are called Telephia ) with which he was long afflicted , and in which he was wounded by Achilles : but in these , and such like Ulcers , which are almost incurable , Orpin is out-done by the decoction of the leaves , and sprouts of Bramble , or Dogs-berry Bush made with Wine ( which is also called Cynosbatus ; which as Simon Paulus s proves , is the same with Cynorrhodon , or Eglantine ) if the Ulcers be often washed with it warm , which I have many times experienced in such like Patients ; and therefore candidly communicate it to the courteous Reader . Many of the latter Writers do absolutely affirm our Scurvygrass to be the same with Bistort , which was first discovered to the Roman Souldiers by the Frislanders , or North-Hollanlanders . This is also mentioned by Dioscorides . t It is described by Dioscorides u c. l. that it hath leaves like wild Docks , but blacker and more hairy , and of an Astringent taste : and hath a little short Root , and shoots forth small stalks . But that Scurvygrass is quite different from Bistort , these Reasons following prove . 1. Hitherto in these parts it hath not been known , so that many will have it to be Arsemart ; others Bears Ear , and some Mountain Carnations ; there are which avouch it to agree in its faculties with Bistort : but Scurvygrass , in these and other Western Countries , is known by every body . 2. Bistort , as appears by Dioscorides , w hath leaves like wild Dock , but blacker , and more hairy , of a binding or astringent taste ; but the leaves of Scurvy-grass are round , and greener , like Asserebacca , smooth , and not at all hairy , nor no way astringent . 3. Bistort hath a slender and short stalk and root ; but Scurvygrass consists of many small stalks , with only one leaf upon each of them ; the root is not so short , but sometimes of the length of a span . 4. Bistort is cold and dry , and therefore endowed with a binding faculty , from whence it strengthens loose Gums , and prevents the falling out of the Teeth ; but Scurvygrass is of a hot nature , as any may perceive by its biting the lips upon its first touching of them . That it also fastens loose Teeth , is from another Reason , because it insensibly corrects those thin and cold humours , whose substance is wholly vicious , and offensive , which are lodged about the Teeth . x Lobelius says thus of this matter : They in Frisland account Scurvygrass the Brittanica of the Antients , they might better maintain this Opinion , if they knew that in England by the pleasant River of Thames , ( which flows by London , and from thence to Bristol , a Port of the Western Ocean to which it moves , and by degrees increaseth its Floods ) there is another of the same kind , like it in the flowers , seed , and taste , but with leaves not so hollow , or Spoon-like , rather resembling All-seed , or little Dock , the length of the Leaf is of the breadth of an Inch , to an inch and half , or two inches . It is thick , close , and full of juice , of the taste and colour of the other Scurvy-grass , with a larger Root , and so all other parts of it proportionable , but less astringent , but no ways conveniently likened to the Bistort , or Britanica of Dioscorides , although like the other sort ( viz. the Dutch Scurvy-grass ) it be praised for sore mouths , and the Scurvy with which we have seen many people that were deeply afflicted , cured the last Spring . CHAP. III. Of the Differences of Scurvygrass . THere is four sorts of Scurvy-grass . 1. There is Scurvygrass with a very round leaf , and is called Dutch Scurvygrass , the Dutch Scurvygrass of Pena and Lobelius ; the Britanica of Gesner . Lobelius and Bauhinus write it is a kin to Treacle , Mustard , and Cress : this is the common sort . ( vid. Fig. 1. ) The second sort is that with the hollow or crooked leaves ▪ called Britanica , Bistort of Pena , English Scurvygrass , with leaves of wild Arach , or Allseed , of which a Lobelius C. L. and his printed Figure of the same . This you may behold ( Fig. the 2. of this Book ; ) this sort is unusual with us . The third kind is the Creeping Scurvygrass of Bauhinus , the least sort of creeping Sea Scurvygrass : Of Tho. Bartholinus it is called , Coclearia Amagria Insula Supina , the greater , and the less , b Simon Paulus ( Fig. the 3. and 4. ) c Iohannes Wierus makes another difference of Scurvygrass , by reason of its Age. His words are these : At its first springing forth , it puts out leaves like Ophioglossum , or Adders tongue , which arise together with its stalks from the roots ; after that , being grown somewhat elder , it becomes more fleshy , or pulpy , and is very like Asserebecca , both in bigness and Figure , only it hath blunter points on the edges of its leaves , commonly 7 or 9 , chiefly in the Winter time ; the least part of the leaf is plain , but most usually it appeares hollowed like a Spoon ; from which reason it derives its name , both among the Germans and Latines : So that you may deservedly call it Catyldon , or a hollow Dish . After another years growth its leaves become like Ivy , and Asserebecca and they grow thinner by degrees , more and more , as they grow higher from the root , and are nearer the knobby , and bossy , or top part of the Plant ; and so the leaves grow more manifestly pointed , and that in the Months of March , April , and May , at which time their Flower flourisheth at the height . In the place of which , afterwards in the Month of Iune , there succeeds plenty of seed , which being ripe , it appears in little Husks , and they are small and plain , and of an obscure red colour : the Root of this is slender , white , strait , and not long . CHAP. IV. Of the Place and Time of the growth of Scurvygrass . IT hath been declared above , that Scurvygrass doth not grow in all places , and chiefly not in the Eastern parts of the world , in which it is never found , nor will its seed sown in the Earth there produce it , for it will only grow in the Western parts , in which the Disease which it cureth , viz. the Scurvy is frequent . And this therefore happens through the great Wisdom of the Creator , that where any Diseases , through the nature of the place , are as it were vernacular or peculiar , there also familiar and specifick Remedies against the same Diseases do grow plentifully . And d Fabr. Hildan writes : It is likely Nature is therefore backward in producing Scurvygrass in Swisserland , because through Gods mercy this Country hath hitherto been free from this grievous Plague the Scurvy . In those places which are not afflicted with the Scurvy , Scurvy-grass doth seldom or rarely thrive , and that with difficulty , and although he himself , and his Collegues and Comrades , did with exact care sow it in their Gardens , nevertheless they could not raise one Plant of it from its seed . Again , in his Book de Valetud . tuend . p. d. he reports that in the year 1628. he made another tryal , if perhaps it would be produced , and carefully sowed the seed which he procured out of Holland in his Garden , which sprung up in plenty ; to which he adds his Prayer , that it might not prove an unlucky Omen to the Swissers , and a Forerunner of this Disease , of which it is a Remedy . It is related by f Hermann . Nicholai , that in Groenland ( whose Inhabitants are infested with the Scurvy with that violence , that the motion of all their limbs is taken from them by it ) and also in the Mountain of Bares of this Island , called Tafelberg , Scurvygrass and Sorrel grow so plentifully , that it hinders men from walking , and that these Plants always grow together , or near one another , because they ought not to be used asunder , lest singly taken by themselves they do hurt ; for one abounds with a volatile salt , the other with a sowre one , from the mixture of which a middle quality results . He also describeth the manner how the Groenlanders use it , which is thus : They take the newly killed flesh of their Rain Deer , or some Fowl , and boiling it with Oats or Barley , make a Plisan , and this Broth they season with these Scorbutick Herbs , from whence ariseth a highly Medicinal nourishment ▪ by the use of which their Bellies are so loosened , that the corrupt humours are evacuated , as if they had took a purging Medicine , and presently they recover , as if they were new born . It grows plentifully in England , chiefly about the River Thames : as Lobelius C. L. reports in Friesland , Holland : also about Hamburgh , and in other Maritime places of the Lower Germany , and grows freely about Fenny and Marshy places . With us it is common and frequently raised from the seed in Gardens , loving shady moist places , and to grow by Brooks sides . It grows sufficiently well in the Gardens of Flanders , and elsewhere . It flourisheth in April and May ; the next year after it is sown , the seed ripens by degrees in May and Iune : g Schwenckfelt says , that he had green Scurvygrass ( which was raised from the seed ) in his Garden a whole year together , which he kept for the Juice . Hiebner in his Agriculture , about the end of it writes ▪ Loffelkrout Saamen strevet man anss , &c. that is , the seed of Scurvy-grass is to be sown in the Spring , and afterwards it is to be removed and replanted ; by which means it will thrive better and the Plant will be larger . CHAP. V. Of the Qualities and Virtues of Scurvy grass . SCurvy grass is of the Classis of those Plants , which are of a hot and dry faculty h , in the same degree with the third sort of green Water Cresses , and is not unlike it in quality and taste , i Schroderus . In Groenland , as it is noted by Simon Paulus Quadripart , Botanic . p. 209. it is almost insipid or tasteless . It is indowed with an opening and Diaphoretick power , rendring fixed and crude humours , volatile and spiritual , and resists putrefaction ; from whence it is useful in the obstructions of the Mesentery , spleen , and diseases of the Hypocondryes . Therefore Brunnerus k sayes , Scurvygrass doth not onely wonderfully mend the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or disorders of the Spleen , but also powerfully opens obstructions , it liquefieth , cuts , attenuates , and cleanseth Melancholly mixed with Phlegmetick humours , and sends them to the Kidneys , and therefore doth happily cure the Cacochymy or vitious juices of the Body , proceeding from swollen , or great spleens , and that chiefly , if the decoction of it be made with whey of Goats Milk. It is profitable against the Dropsie . It procureth Womens courses . The seed is effectual in expelling by sweat the small Pox , and Measles , Frider. Hoffman n . But chiefly Scurvygrass doth powerfully cure the Scurvy and its Symptomes ; wherefore it is called Scorbuticorum Levamon . the solace or comfort of the Scorbutick , by Iohannes Iohnston o ( a Physitian that will easily be allowed the chief of our Times ) . Upon what account it doth avail in the Scurvy is taught by Sennertus p . It abounds with a volatile Salt of a certain bitterish Taste , for which cause it opens and penetrates those crude , gross humours , and renders them volatile , as the Chymist speaks ; It discusseth and purgeth by Urine and Sweat ; It strengthens the Bowels . Almost all modern Physitians do agree , that in the Scorbutick humour there abounds a gross and fixed salt , like that which is in smoked and dryed flesh , and this is proved by me in my Tract . de varis seu Arthridite vaga Scorbutica . If this Salt therefore shall be made volatile , it may be discussed and expelled with the more ease , but if the Scorbutick Salt be volatile , as it is in the running Gout , it is further attenuated , and fitted for discussion by the secret pores of the skin , by the volatile Salt of Scurvygrass , or because this Salt ( viz. in the Scurvy ) is most commonly acid , and therefore apt to cause such intolerable pains by the volatile Salt of Scurvygrass , it is drunk in and mortified . The chief Antiscorbutick power or vertue of Scurvy-grass is occult or secret , as almost all modern Physitians do agree , as it also appears in my Tractate de varis . Iohannes Ioachim Bechorus q describes the vertue of Scurvygrass in these following Verses . Spoonwort doth marm , and also doth dry , In the Scurvy 't is a great Remedy , It sends out all corrupt humors by sweat With this your mouth gargel often , and wet . This Plant which deserves so much of your praise The Apothecaries use six several wayes . It 's Spirit , Syrup , Water procures health , So doth its Salt conserve , and th' Herb it self . Scurvygrass is not onely used inwardly , but outwardly also , as you may see hereafter in the one and twentieth Chapter of this Book . CHAP. VI. Of Medicines prepared from Scurvy-grass in general , and in particular from its seed , SCurvygrass hath ( as other Plants likewise have ) its Root , its Leaves , its Flowers , and its Seed , yet there is no part of it in use , but onely its Leaves and Seed . The Leaves of Scurvygrass are used inwardly , and outwardly : If there be any occasion to use them inwardly , they ought to be employed fresh and new gathered , else the volatile salt , upon which its vertues chiefly depend , will vanish away . There are many different Formes of Medicines made from its leaves ; as 1. Sawces . 2. Decoctions . 3. Wine . 4. Infusions . 5. Waters . 6. Spirits . 7. Volatile Salt. 8. Oyle . 9. Conserve . 10. Syrups . 11. Electuaries , and Mixtures . 12. Essences . 13. Juice . 14. Magistery . Of all which , and of every one in particular , I intend to write . The seed also doth enter divers compositions , and is used both inwardly and outwardly , among which are these following ; Aqua Nephritica , or the Water for the Stone in the Kidneys , which is described by Bald. Timaeus r a Guldenflee , Thus : ℞ Of the Seeds of Broom , Parsley , Gromwel , Wilde Carrots , Fennel , Anis , Chervil , Saxifrage , Pimpernel , Water Cress , Scurvygrass , Red Ciches or Shoop Pease , of each a noun . Being mixed together steep them in a sufficient quantity of Sack , and let them be distilled . In the same place the same Author describes a Spleen water thus , ℞ Of the Seeds of Butchers Broom , Ashtree Keyes , Amee or Bishops weed Chervil , Rue , Agnus Castus or chast Tree . Cummin , Anis , Fennel , Citron , Scurvygrass , Water Cress , Card. Mar. or our Ladies Thistle . Ana. ℥ . 1. Being reduced to a gross powder , pour upon them of Wormwood wine a sufficient quantity , let them steep for three dayes , and afterwards let them be distiled . Pillulae Antiscorbutae or Pills against the Scurvy of the same Author s . ℞ Of The Extract of Quercetainus his Pill . Malang . ʒ . 2. The Extract of Sennaʒ . 1. Rosin of Iallapʒ . 1. gr . 6. Vitriolat Tartar. gr . 13. The Volatile Salt of Amber ℈ . 1. The Seeds of Scurvygrass . Water Cresses . Mustard Seed , of each ℈ . 1. ss . Mix them , and with the juice of SCURVYGRASS make a Mass for Pills . The Decoction of Guaiacum wood by the same Author t . ℞ Of Guaiacum wood rasped ℥ . 2. ss . The Bark of the same wood ℥ . ss . Sarsaparilla ℥ 1. ss . Sassafras wood rasp'd ℥ . 6. The Roots of Scorzonera , Enula Campain of each ℥ . ss . The seeds of Scurvygrass . Water Cresses of each ℥ . ss . The inner Bark of a Pine tree ℥ 1. Citron Pill , ℥ . ss . Cinamon ℥ 1. Being cut and bruised , steep them in the waters of Scurvygrass , of Water Cress , of Fumatery , of each a sufficient quantity afterwards let them be boiled in a double Vessel . The straining of this lb. 3. The Syrup of the juice of Scurvy-grass . The Syrup of the juice of Water Cress. of the juice of Fumetary , of each ℥ . 2. Mix them the Dose is from ℥ 4. to ℥ 6. The Seed is chiefly described in Nodles or little Bags ; as for example . ℞ Of The seeds of Scurvygrass , of Rocket , of Water Cress , of each ℥ 1 The Leaves of Senna without stalks ℥ 1. ss . The Roots of Polypod . of Black Hellebore . of Iallap , of each ℥ ss . The Bark of Ash tree , of Tamarisk . of Cappers , of each ℥ . 2. Being cut and bruised , make it into a Nodule with fine white linnen . Title it the purging Nodule for one Kan or quart of Wine . It is also an Ingredient of the Spleenitick Essence of B. Dom. D. Michaelis which is this : ℞ Of The Herb of Spleenwort , M. 3. Mother of Time , Dodder . Harts-Tongue , Milzadel , The Flowers of St. Iohns wort . of each M. 1. Brom Flowers P. 2. The Bark of Cappers , of Tamarisk , of Ash-Tree , of each ℥ 4. The Roots of Polypode , of the Oak , of Fern , of Grass , of each ℥ 3. of Herb Bennet ℥ 1. ss . The Seeds of Butchers Broom . of Ash-tree Keyes seeds an . ℥ ss . of Scurvygrass , of Water-Cress , of eachʒ 2. With the Spirit of Dodder and Fumetery , Make an Essence according to Art. CHAP. VII . Of Sawces made with Scurvygrass . IT is declared in the former Chapter there may be made many different Formes of Medicines from the Leaves of Scurvygrass , and among the rest Embemma or Sawces . What is signified by Embemma may be gathered from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. immergere , intingere , to dip under , or dip into , and seemeth to be derived from thence , from whence the Latines call Sawces Intinctus , the Germanes name it , ein Tuncte , ein Titsche . Sawces are made of divers things ; as for example , of Cappers , of the Pulp of Apples , with Pulp , or rather the Juice , of Lemmons and Wine , with the Roots of Horse Reddish grated , adding Vinegar unto it , with Mustard-seed ground small , either with Vinegar , or Must , or the Juice of Grapes , from whence it is called Mustardt by the Borderers . Sawces are also prepared of Water Cresses , and Wine , and Sugar . Also Sawces may be made of Scurvygrass , if , for example , its fresh gathered leaves be cut small , mixt with Sugar , and a sufficient quantity of Wine poured upon it . You may mix Scurvygrass and Water Cresses together , and prepare them the same way , or take of Scurvygrass very small cut or minced , and adde of juice of Lemmons or sowre Orenges , and so you will have a Sawce pleasant to the taste , and effectual against the Scurvy , for these kind of Sawces are mighty advantagious in the Scurvy , insomuch that the People of Norway are preserved from this Disease by the use of them , as is asserted by u Gr. Horst . CHAP. VIII . Of the Decoction of Scurvygrass . EVgalonus doth affirm , that he hath cured many Scorbutick Persons , onely with the Decoction of Scurvygrass . The leaves of the new Scurvygrass are to be boiled in Milk , or , if they be troubled also with a fever and heat , then boil them in Butter-milk w , also in Whey , Wine , Ale , Beer , or Water , and let the Decoction thereof be drank several dayes together , if the leaves of Scurvygrass be used by themselves , they ought not to be boiled long , and if they are boiled with other ingredients , they ought to be added towards the end of the boiling , lest the volatile Salt do quite vanish away . There are many Decoctions described by Authors in which among the rest , the fresh leaves of Scurvygrass do not enter the decoction singly , and by themselves , but mixed with other things as well purgative as sudorisick , of which sort is the Decoction of x Sennertus . ℞ Of The Roots of Cichory , of Fennel , of wild Redish , of each ℥ 1. of Wake Robin preparedʒ ss . The Leaves of Scurvygrass , of Water Cress , of Brooklime , of each M. 2. of Card. Bened. of Fumetery , of Centaury the less , of Wormwood , of each M. ss . Let them be boiled in a close Vessel in whey of Goats Milk , or in Renish Wine lb 4. In the same place he hath this Decoction . ℞ SCVRVYGRASS . Water Cresses of each part equal . Brook lime halfe a part . Let them be bruised in a stone Mortar , and let them be boiled in Goats Milk or Whey . The Purging Potion of y Matthias Martinus in his Tract of the Scurvy . ℞ Of The Leaves of Fumetery , of fresh Scurvygrass , of Brooklime , of Maidenhair , of Spleenwort , of Agrimony , of each M. 2. of Scabiose , of Miltwast , of each M. ss . The Cordial Flowers of each , P. 1 ▪ Liquoris Root bruisedʒ 6. The Leaves of Senna , ℥ 1. Choise Rubarb . The Bark of Indian Mirabalans prepar'd , of each , ℈ 4. Raisins of the Sun stoned , ʒ 9. Clean picked Barley , P. 1. Schaenanth or Camels hay ℈ 1. Let them be boiled in Whey to the quantity of one pint , let them remain in infusion for a night , to the straining add , Of the Syrup of Forestus against the Scurvy , ℥ 2. Of the repeated infusion of Roses , Of Nicholas his Syrup of Cichory with Rubarb , of each ℥ ss . Mix them for three doses to be taken in the mornings , with which there use to be voided much filthy melancholy . The sweating Decoction of China , of the same Author , in the same z Book . ℞ Of The Roots of China ℥ 2. Sarsaparilla . Scorzonera or Vipers Grass , of each ℥ 1. ss . of Liquorisʒ 6. The Seeds of Meloris of Cucumbers , of eachʒ 2. The Leaves of Brooklime , M. 1. ss . of Scurvygrass , M. 1. The Flowers of Bugloss , M. ss . Raisins of the Sun , ℥ 3. Harts horn burned ℥ ss . Rhodium wood rasped , ʒ 3. Cinamon , ʒ 2. With these being grosly bruised prepare a Decoction with Barly Water , or the Broth of an Hen without Salt , it is extreamly good to procure sweat with . The Decoction against the Scorbutick Consumption of the same a Author . ℞ Of The Bark of Cichory Roots , of Parsly Roots , an . ℥ ss . The Leaves of Spleenwort , of Cichory , of Miltwaste , of Brooklime , of Scurvygrass , of Fumetery , of Agrimony , of Roman Wormwood of each M. ss . The Cordial Flowers , P. 1. The seeds of Aniseʒ 1. of Endive , of Agnus Castus , or the Chaste Tree , of each , ʒ ss . Raisins of the Sun skin'd and stoned , ʒ 6. The Bark of Capper Roots , ʒ 3. Make a Decoction for a pint and half , in Beer or else in common water , and add to the straining Of Ferestus his Syrup against the Scurvy , ℥ 1. ss . Of Fumetery , Of Cichory with Rubarb , Of Endive , of each ℥ ss . The Broth of an old Cock by the same b Author is much commended . ℞ Of Vipers Grass , Polypodium , of each ℥ 1. ss . Asparagus , Bugloss , of each ℥ ss . White-wine Tartar , or else of the Cream of Tartar , The seeds of Carthamus or bastard Saffron bruised , of eachʒ 10. of Anise , of Carrawayes , of eachʒ 2. Gummy Turbith Rootsʒ 5. Salt Gem or Mountain Saltʒ 2. The Leaves of Senna of Alexandria , ℥ 2. The Roots of Galingale , of Ginger , of eachʒ 1. ss . Cinamonʒ 1. The Flowers of Bugloss , of Violets , The Leavs of Agrimony , of Miltwast , of Betony , of Germander , of Gout-ivy , of SCURVYGRASS of each M. 1. All being bruised , let them be stuffed into the belly of an old Cock , and let them be boiled in three parts water , and one part White-wine ; let this Decoction be used for divers dayes together . Barbet hath this Apozema or Decoction . ℞ Of The Roots of Raddishesʒ 3. of Fern ℥ 1. The Leavs of Brooklime , of Water Cress , of Scurvygrass , of each P. 1. Tamarinds ℥ 1. The seeds of Smallageʒ ss . Boils it in Barly water , or Rhenish wine , and in ℥ 24. of the straining dissolve , Of the Syrup of the five opening Roots ℥ 2. adding Of Spirit of Vitriol 8. drops . Mix them and make an Apozema . Gregory Horstius his sweating Potion , which he describes d Tract . de Tuend . San. The Roots of Devils bit , of Sarsaparilla , of true round Aristoloch , or Birthworth , an . ʒ 3. The Herbs SCURVYGRASS , M. 1. Sage , Bettony , Southernwood , Rue , Periwinckle , of each , P. 1. The seeds of Columbineʒ 2. Boil them in the water of Water-Cresses , of Brooklime , of SCVRVYGRASS , of each a like quantity , to the consumption of half the liquor , strain through a sieve or cloath with ℥ 6. of this decoction , 7 earth worms , which have circles about their necks , then add of Treacleʒ ss . of Cinamon waterʒ 2. of Spirit of SCVRVYGRASSʒ 1. ss . of the mixture S. Vitriolate 8. dr . mix them ℞ of this ℥ 1. ss . Add to it of Oriental Bezoar - stone gr . 5. of Spirit of Tarra sigill . ʒ 5. mix them for one dose to procure sweat . This Apozem ▪ is commended by Dr. Iohn Michael Fehr ▪ the Worthy President of the Colledge of the Curiously inquisitive after Nature . The Decoction of Forrestus , which is opening , discussing , strengthening , which he describes , f ℞ Of The Bark of the Roots of Cichory , of Parsly , an . ʒ ss . The Herb of Spleenwort , Of Cichory , of Miltwast , of Brooklime , of SCURVYGRASS , of Fumetery , of Agrimony , of Roman Wormwood , of each M.B. The Cordial Flowers , of each P. 1. The Seeds of Aniseʒ 1. of Endive , of Agnus Castus , of eachʒ ss . Raisins of the Sun stoned P. 1. The Bark of Capper Roots , ʒ 3. Make a Decoction in Common water to a Pint and half , add to this being strained , Of the Syrup against the Scurvy , Of Fumetory , Of Endive , Of Cichory with Rubarb , of each ℥ ss . mix them . This before cited Author writeth , that he hath not found a more efficacious experiment in the Scurvy , he g reports that he had ordered some the Decoction of Scurvygrass and Brooklime in common Beer . h Hartman commends for poor people in the Scurvy the Decoction of Guaiacum wood with Scurvygrass . i Brannerus writeth , that the Decoction of Milk or Goats Whey in which Scurvy Grass hath been boiled , is very profitable for those in diseases of Melancholly , and in Tumors , and swellings , which fear a flux of melancholy matter . It is to be observed of many of the Decoctions before cited , that they are unpleasant , and that there is too great a quantity alotted for one dose . If Physitians of our Age should prescribe such , they would be deluded by their Patients . Therefore it behoves every Physitian , that he prescribes Medicine in a less quantity , and more grateful to the Pallat. Care is to be taken also in these kinds of Decoctions , lest that the Leaves of Assaracabacca be mistaken for the leaves of Scurvygrass , as was done in Denmark by pretenders to Physick , endeavouring to cure themselves and others , and to that purpose caused them to be infused , being bruised in Antiscorbutick potions , from the use of which Medicines , they fell into Vomitings , and so they suffered much pain and punishment , as a justly merited reward for their foolish Physick , as is testified by Simon Paulus k . But here in this place such a mistake is not to be feared , because our women commonly know Scurvygrass , but it were to be wished if the Medicasters of both Sexes , of which here are more than a few , that the Magistrate would lay some heavier punishment upon them , that they might not without Punishment kill so many as they do . Galen counts them to differ nothing from Thieves onely in this , that these get their Prey in Cities , and the other in Mountains and Woods . Nay he rightly affirms that they are much worse than Robbers , for they onely take away the money of Travellers , and are subject to be punished , but these are rewarded for taking away the mony together with the Life of the Sick. CHAP. IX . Of the Wine of Scurvygrass . THis Wine made of the Leaves of Scurvygrass is prepared two several wayes , that is , either by Fermentation or without Fermentation ; without Fermenting it is done thus , Take Must or New Wine , not trod out with feet , through a Sack , but clear and squeezed forth by a Press , whilst it is yet new , and hath not hitherto fermented or worked ; put it into a very clean Barrel , in which are great quantities of fresh gathered Scurvygrass leaves made pure and cleansed from all filth and dirt , and put into the Barrels , till they be filled to the middle , so that the Leaves and the New Wine may be of like quantities , and that the Vessels may be filled to the Top , the Barrel ought to be stopt up exactly , and so you will have in short time ( if you have done as you should ) a Wine clear , red , and almost sweet , almost equalling Sack in its relish , having sensibly both the smell and taste of Scurvygrass , yet not ungrateful to the Pallat. Scurvygrass Wine is made by Fermentation , if in an open Vessel in which the Must doth work , you put in the Leaves of Scurvygrass , but not in so large quantities , whose taste 't is true , will not be so pleasant to the Pallat , but is of great force and vertue in the Scurvy , insomuch that it doth exceed wormwood Wine , which is so much commended in the Scurvy . The Causes hindring the Fermentation of the first sort of Wine are three : The first is the addition of the Leaves of Scurvygrass to the Must or New Wine , which hath not yet wrought , for it is otherways if it hath already begun to ferment , for then you can scarcely hinder it to proceed , wherefore l Kirger is in the right , ( who saith ) if the first degree of fermentation be begun , or be upon its increasing , it moves towards it height or state , it is not then any longer in the power of the chief Form to call back those parts that are already separated , or to hinder those from separating themselves . Secondly , the close stopping up the Vessel , and thereby denying a free space or convenient room , by that means the Must cannot rarifie it self , nor expand its parts , which rarification and expansion are absolutely necessary to cause Fermentation . Such mute or stifled Wines the Germans call stumme Weine oder verhaltene Moste , that is , stum or unworked Must. Thirdly , By taking away the Ferment ( or particles which cause the workings in the Must , by the addition of the great quantity of the Leaves of Scurvygrass . For the Faeces or dregs of the Must ( which is its Ferment , or that which causeth it to work ) sticketh to these Leaves , and so is hindred in its operation , as it is done in the Wine called by the Germans spahe Wein , that is , Stum. When for the same purpose they put into Barrels filled with Must , or Juice of Grapes , the smooth and slender twigs of Ash , Birch , Tamarisk , or Hasel wood . But if the Faeces be not impeded , than by reason of their acidity with which they are endowed in a large proportion , upon the Score of their Salt , the Must having space enough can easily ferment , after the same manner that acid Ferments ferment the humours in our Bodies and are wont to excite and stir up Fevers ; for it is the general opinion of modern Physitians , that the chief cause of Fevers is fermentation , which is more largely proved by Dr. Thomas Willis and Kergerus , by whose reasons being moved , I also embrace the same opinion , but after what manner , and with what ferments the feverish fermentation is performed , which is the cause of every fever ( for in this Authors differ , and therefore ) I think it convenient in this place to delineate , or give as it were a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or short account , as it were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or a discourse of Fevers , that so there may be an occasion started for a further inquiry into the Nature of the thing , reserving a Tract of this Subject to another time 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There are to be considered in this feverish fermentation ; the ferments , the humors fermenting ; the place in which the fermentation is made , and the time of the Fermentation . The Ferments are Plagme , Coller , the Pancratick juice , the Salt residing in our bodies ( if they happen to be preternatural or unkindly constituted , and have acquired to themselves either an acide , or some other fermenting faculty ) and poison . The Humours fermenting in Fevers are the Chyle the Lymphatick juice , the Blood. The place in which fermentation is made is threefold ; the Vessels in which these humours are contained , viz. The Venae Lacteae , or Milky Veins ; the Lymphatick Vessels , and the Veins and Arteries . The time of the Fermentation is various upon the score of its duration ; for Fevers , by reason of the diversities of their Ferment , on the account of their Qualities and quantities , and also the distance of the Vessels are either short or long , some of them prove continual , some again are Intermitting , and these happen either every day , or return upon the third or fourth day , and these have their certain times of coming about and endings . Intermitting Fevers or Agues are produced in the Milky Veins , from praeternatural phlegm , from whence are phlegmatick and Quotidian Agues , commonly called Crude ( of the Germanes Magan Fieber ) because the phlegmatick juice of the Crude nourishment in a weak stomack , being not rightly resolved and volatized , by its Ferment , it becomes sowr . From praeternatural choller , Bilious and Tertian Agues are produced ; and from the Pancratick juice , Melancholy , and Quartan Agues . If in the Lymphatick Vessels , its juice shall grow sowr by reason of a strange Salt , and shall ferment there , there will arise Fevers joyned with Catarhs and Defluxions . If the Blood do ferment in the Veins and Arteries , either the venal or arterial Blood ( which is to be look'd upon as one and the same liquor by reason of its circulation , happily found out by Dr. Harvy ) from thence will arise Continual Fevers , as it happens the fermentation from divers ferments is in the Vessels near to , or remote from the Heart . But if Poison be taken into or generated in the Body ( which that such a thing may be , experience teacheth , and is sufficiently proved by Sennertus , Zacutus Lusitanis , and others ) then there breaketh out malignant Fevers , as the Measles , Small Pox , Spotted Fever , and the Plague it self . That the Blood may be made to ferment with venomes , appears from hence , that in such Cases there will come forth Bubo's and Parotides , that is angry swellings in the Groin , under the Arm-pits , and behind the ears , also other little swellings , and after Death the Body will be puffed up and swolne . This saving every mans judgment , I thought fit to add 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and by the by , and now I return where I left . Sennertus (m) doth direct this Physical Wine . ℞ Of The Roots of Sarsaparilla , of China , The Wood of Sassafras , an . ℥ 2. The Roots of Rhodium , of Avens , or Herb Bennet , of Vipers grass , an . ℥ 1. Harts Tongue , Germander , SCURVYGRASS , Wormwood , an . M. 2. Of the best Cinnamon , ʒ 6. Raisins bruised , lb. 1. Pour Wine upon them , or which is more convenient Must , to the quantity of half an Amphora , that is take three Gallons , and so make a Physical Wine . CHAP. VIII . Of the Infusion of Scurvygrass . WHat Infusions are , is commonly known , as to wit , let Physical things be steeped in a convenient Liquor , that they may yield their Vertue to it , and put them in a warm or hot place , in a stone or glass Vessel . So you may also infuse the Leaves of SCURVYGRASS , sometimes by themselves , and sometimes with Alteratives , Purgatives , Diureticks and Sudorificks , and mixed together , and that in Wine , Ale , Milk , Whey , Butter-Milk , &c. as will appear by these following examples : The Infusion of Matth. Martinius , ℞ Of The Leaves of Scurvygrass , M. 2. Put them for a night into ℥ 5. of Goats Whey , or let them be boiled in MB , moderately warm , and being strained hard out , mix with it Of Forestus his Syrup against the Scurvy , Or of the Syrup of the juice of Sorrel , ℥ 2. And let it be drank Cold. The same Authors Alterative Wine , ℞ Of The Leaves of Brooklime , of Water Cresses , of Scurvygrass , an . M. 1. Bruise them and steep them in the distilled liquor of Radishes and a fourth part of Wine , or in all White-wine , to the quantity of about a quart , and hang in the straining of the Liquor this following Nodule , or little Bag , ℞ Of Galengalʒ 2. Spikenardʒ ss . The best Cinamonʒ 1. ss . English Saffron ℈ 2. And make a slight boiling , drink the straining Morning and Evening . The Wine of SCURVYGRASS of n Sennertus . ℞ Of fresh gathered SCURVYGRASS some handfuls , beat them very small and pour upon them Of Rhenish wine some pints , put it in a glass , let it stand in a Cellar three dayes , afterwards let it be strained for use . The same Authors o Infusion . ℞ Of The Roots of Wilde Radish , ℥ 1. SCURVYGRASS , Water Cresses , Brooklime , Fumatery , of each M. 1. being bruised in a marble Mortar , pour upon them of Milk or Whey a pint and half , let them stand 12 hours in a warm place , afterwards let it be strained , and adde to the straining of Saffron ℈ 1. Cinnamon , ʒ 1. ss . Strong Cinamon Waterʒ ss . Mix them . OR ℞ Of Water Cresses , SCURVYGRASS , ana . M. 2. Galangal , Cinamon , ana . ℥ 2. Wild-Radish Roots ℥ . ss . Bruise them all in a Stone Mortar , and pour upon them a sufficient quantity of Whey , let them stand in a warm place for a night , and strain them out in the morning . The Infusion of Dr. Bald. Timaeus of Guldenflee . ℞ Of fresh wild Radish Roots , cut into round slices ℥ iv . pour upon them of Rhenish wine , lb iv . Let it stand in Infusion for 3. dayes and then strain it afterwards . ℞ Of fresh leaves of SCURVYGRASS , of Water Cresses , of Brooklime , ana . M ii . Cut them and beat them in a marble Mortar , and pour upon them the former straining , let them stand for a day and a night , then press them strongly out with a Press , and filther it through a whited brown paper . for nice people you may add a little Sugar . OR ℞ Of Fresh SCURVYGRASS , Water Cresses , an . M. ii . Fumatery , Wormwood , Pimpernel , ana . M. 1. ss . Ash-tree Bark , ℥ i. Iuniper Berries ℥ i. ss . Enula Campane Roots , ℥ i. Cichory Roots , ʒvi . being cut and bruised grosly , put them in a little Barrel , and pour upon them of new Wine or new Ale six gallons ; after it hath worked well , and is clear , take of it twice or thrice in a day from ℥ vi . to ℥ x. or more , as you think fit . You may order this following . ℞ Of SCURVYGRASS , Water Cresses , Brooklime , ana . M. ii . Raddish Roots cut into slices , N o. i. put them into a sufficient quantity of the best White-wine . You may take a Wine Glass full of the straining of it when you please , or if you will sweeten it with Sugar . OR ℞ Of SCURVYGRASS , Water Cresses , Fumatery , ana . M. i. Pour upon them a sufficient quantity of Whey , let them stand in a glass close stopt for a nights time , in the morning strain it out hard , the dose is ℥ iii. The Physical Wine of Dr. Fredrick Deckers . q ℞ Of SCURVYGRASS , Water Cresses , Wall Rue , ana . M. i. Wild Raddish Roots , Polypod Roots , ana . ʒii . Black Hellebore Roots , Ialap , ana . ℥ 1. Choice Senna Leaves ℥ i. The yellow Rind of an Oringe ℥ ii . Strong Cinamonʒi . ss . Cruce Tartar , ʒiii . being cut and grosly bruised , sow them in a bag , and put them in a stone pot , and pour upon them of White or else Rhenish wine two quarts . Take a draught of this in the morning . Nodules belong to Infusions (r) Sennertus describes this Nodule . ℞ Of Brooklime , SCURVYGRASS , Water Cresses , ana . M. 1. Bruise them and infuse them in Rhenish Wine , afterwards let it be pressed hard out , and in the straining infuse this following Nodule . The Seeds of Water Cresses , half an ounce . Cinamon , Cloves , Mace , of eachʒi . Give a draught of this every day . Brunnerus prescribes this : ℞ Of The Roots of Fennel , Cichory , Asparagus , ana , ℥ ii . ss . The Seeds of Aniseʒii . The Herb SCURVYGRASS , Agrimony , Dodder , Maidenhair , an . M. ss . The Leaves of Senna of Alexandria , ℥ i. The Roots of Polypod . of the Oak , ℥ ss . The Best Rubarb , ʒiii . of Mechoacanʒii . Choice Cinamon , ʒi . ss . Spikenard , ℈ i. Ginger , ℈ ii . Of these being cut and bruised make according to Art , a Nodule . These following Nodules are to be found in Tract . de varis , or Arthrite . vag . Scorbut . Cap. 8 , p. 106 , 107. ℞ Of The Herbs SCURVYGRASS , Water Cresses , Germander , Polypod , ana . M. i. The Roots of wild Raddish , Fern , Polypod . ana . ʒ . ii . The Bark of Capers , Tamarisk , an . ʒi . ss . The Flowers of noble Liverwort , of Cichory , an . P. i. Senna Leaves without Stalks , ℥ i. The Roots of Black Hellebore , of Rubarb , an . ʒi . ss . The yellow of Oringe Peel , ʒii . Choice strong Cinamon , ʒi . Clean Crude Tartar , ℥ ss . being cut and bruised make a Nodule with fine white Linnen , intitle it the purging Bag for one Can of Wine , of which it is good to take every Morning and Evening a wine Glass full . ℞ Of The Herbs Betony , Germander , Rosemary , Fumatery , Dodder , Spleenwort , Melt-wast , SCURVYGRASS , Brooklime , an . P. 2. The Roots of Polypod . ℥ ss . Black Hellebore , ʒvi . The Flowers of Water-Lillies , Arabian Lavander , Rosemary an . P. 1. Senna Leaves without Stalks , ℥ i.ʒii. Of Anniseeds , Fennel Seeds , an . ʒi . ss . The purest crude Tartar , ℥ ss . Salt of Tartar , ʒi . Let them be cut and bruised , and make a Nodule with fine white linnen according to Art. Title the purging Bag for one Kan of Wine . OR There may be prescribed this Nodule . ℞ Of The Herb SCURVYGRASS , Brooklime , ana . M. i. Senna leaves without stalks , ℥ i. ss . The Flowers of Cichory . P. ii . The Roots of Polypod , of Black Hellebore , an . ℥ ss . of Ialap , ʒvi . The Seeds of SCURVYGRASS of Anise , an . ʒi . ss . The best Cinamon , ʒi . Pure white Tartar , ℥ ss . Being cut and bruised make a Nodule with fine white Linnen , Title it the Purging Bag for one Kan of Wine . CHAP. XI . Of the Water of Scurvygrass . THis water is made of the fresh Leaves of Scurvygrass artificially distilled in a Balneo Mariae , water being first poured upon them . t Forestus among distilled Liquors , highly commends the Water of Scurvygrass distilled in Sand : insomuch that they report , by the constant use of it , it will cause the black colour both of the whole body and the Thighs to vanish away . With this water , mixed with other things , variety of Potions may be made , and Powders , and other Antiscorbutick Medicines may be given in it . Compound Scurvygrass waters are described by several Authors , of which the Chief are these which follow : The Scorbutick water of u Quercetanus . ℞ Of The Bark of Cappers , of Tamarisk , of an Ash-Tree , Polypode Roots of the Oak an . ℥ ii . The Herb SCURVYGRASS , Water-Cresses , The Tops of Balm , Agrimony , Meltwaste , Germander , Ground Pine , an . M. ii . The Seeds of Fennel , Anise , Carduus benedict , an . ʒ 1. ss . The Flowers of Broom , Centaury the less , S. Iohnswort , Elder , Wild Time , ana . P. ii . Let all be infused for three dayes in Fumatery Water , Whey , an . lb iii. Strong White Wine , lb iv . Oxymel of Scylls , lb i. Then strain it out hard , add to this Liquor Of the Trochises of Cappers , of Diolace , an . ʒvi . Afterwards distill it in Ashes to dryness : the dose is ℥ ii . in the morning three hours before eating to be continued for several dayes together , according to the greatness of the Disease . The Scorbutick water of w Tobias Doncrelius . ℞ Of Strong and biting wilde Radish roots , lb iv . Polypode of the Oak , ℥ i. ss . The Bark of Capper roots , ℥ ss . Fennel Seeds , ℥ i. Cardamons , ℥ ii . Saffron , ʒi . Cut the Radish roots into thin round slices , but let the other things be so subtilly powdered , and put them altogether into lb ss . of Rhenish Wine , let them stand in infusion in a warm place for eight dayes , the Vessel being shaken once or twice every day afterwards add Of the Waters of SCVRVYGRASS , Brooklime , Water-Cresses , an . lb i. ss . True Ground-Pine , The Compound-Water of Fumatery , an . lb i. Whey of Goats milk , lb i. ss . Mix them and distil them in a B. M. with a gentle Fire . The Scorbutick Water of x Sennertus described thus : ℞ Of The Bark of Tamvrisk , of an Ash Tree , Caper Roots , The Roots of Polypod . of the Oak , The Opening Roots , an . ℥ i. Gentian , ʒvi . Ellecampaine , Wake Robin , Citron Peel , an . ℥ ss . Ground Pine , Germander , Carduus benedict . an . M. i. Trochies of Wormwood , of Cappers , an . ℥ i. Rocket Seeds , ℥ ss . being bruised add to them Of strong wild Raddish roots lb i. ss . Water Cresses , SCVRVYGRASS . Brooklime , Fumatery , an . lb iii. Mix them with the others , and when they are bruising , pour upon them , and let them infuse in it . Of Rhenish Wine , Of the Water of Dodder , Of Carduus Benedictus , an . q.s. Distill them . The Scorbutick Water of Dr. Michael Doringius described by Sennertus y ; ℞ Of The Herb SCURVYGRASS , Water-Cresses , Brook-lime , Monywort , Celandine the lesser , Hawkweed , ana . M. i. The Cordial Flowers , an . ʒ . i . Marigolds , ℥ ss . The Roots of Gentian ℥ i. ss . Sweet smelling Garden Reed , ʒvi . Elecampain , Wake-Robin , an . ℥ ss . Dryed Citron Peel , Dryed Oringe Peel , an . ʒiii . Trochise de Eupator or Agrimonyʒvi . The Seeds of Dodder ℥ ss . of SCURVYGRASS , of Water Cresses , of Anise , of Fennel , an . ʒii . Infuse them for three dayes in the waters Of Fumatery , Dodder , Carduus benedictus , an . lb iii. Strong White Wine lb i. Compound Balm Water , lb ss . According to Art distill it in Glass Vessels in a MB putting into the nose of the Alimbeck a Nodule , made with ʒ ii . spec . Diambrae . Another Water of the same Authors in the aforesaid place z . ℞ Of The Herb SCURVYGRASS , Brooklime , Water Cresses , Fumatery , Vervain , Ground Pine , an . M. i. The Flowers of Broom , St. Iohns Wort , Borrage , Eugloss , ana . M. ss . The Roots of Ellecampaine The great Celandine , an . ʒvi . Citron Peel , ℥ ss . Trochises of Rubarbʒv . Seeds of Dodder , Anise , Fennel , an , ℥ ss . Galingal , ʒvi . Infuse them three days in the waters Of Fumatery , Dodder , Carduus Benedictus , Strong White Wine , Malaga Sack , an . lb i. ss . Distill it according to Art in Glass Vessels , hanging in the Alimbeck a Nodule of Species Diambrae , ʒ ii . Another water of Sennertus a in the same place . ℞ Of The Roots of Vipers Grass , Sarsaparilla , an . ℥ ii . The Bark of Tamarisk , of Ash tree , an . ℥ i. ss . Fresh SCURVYGRASS , Water Cresses , Brooklime , Monywort , Maudlin , Ground Pine , Miltwaste , Germander , Balm , an . M. ii . The Seeds of our Lady Thistle , Columbine , Carduus benedict . an . ℥ ss . Fennel , ℈ ii . The Flowers of Broom , St. Iohnswort , Elder , Centaury the less , an . M. i. Infuse them in Whey , Fumatery water , ( or the water of Water Cresses ) or White wine , ana . lb iv . Distill the Liquor in Ashes , give of it in a morning ℥ ii . Another of the same Author in the same place . ℞ Of SCURVYGRASS , Water Cresses , Brooklime , an . M. iv . Monywort , Wormwood , Fumatery , Scordium , Arsemart , Balme , Germander , Ground Pine , an . M. i. Sarsaparilla , Guaiacum wood , an ℥ iii. The distilled water of Water Cress Agrimony , White Wine , ana . q.s. Distill them . Another of the same Author in the same place . ℞ Of Water Cresses , SCURVYGRASS , an . M. iii. Wormwood , Stonecrop the lesser , an . M. ii . The Roots of Wilde Radishes cut into round and thin slices , lb iv . Scorzon . or Vipers grass roots , ℥ i. The Bark of Capper Roots , of Tamarisk , an . ʒiii . Fennel Seeds , ʒvi . Grains af Paradice , Cardamons , Saffron , ana . ʒi . Pour upon them Of Rhenish Wine , lb xvi . The Distilled Water of Scurvygrass , of Fumatery , an . lb i. Goats Whey lb ii . Let them stand in a warm Bath for a day , afterwards distill them , and give every day ℥ iii. of this distilled Liquor . Another of the same Author in the same place . ℞ Of SCURVYGRASS , Brooklime , Water Cresses , Arsemart , Monywort , an . M. i. Germander , Ground Pine , Scordium , ana . M. ss . Roots of Elecompaine , of Fern , of Oris , of Assarabaca , of Vipers grass , of Sarsaparilla , an . ℥ i. Bark of Tamarisk , Cappers , Ash Tree , an . ʒii . Flowers of Elder , Borrage , an . M. ss . Iuniper Berries bruised , ℥ iii. Citron Peel , Cinamon , an . ʒiii . Indian Spikenard , Saffron , an . ʒii . Seeds of Rochet , Nettles , Fennel , an . ʒi . ss . Pour upon them Of the Water of Bugloss , Balme , Water Cresses , an . iii. par . Iuice of Lemmons , Vinegar of Glove Gilly flower , of Elder , an . i. part . Digest them some dayes in a close Vessel , afterwards press out the juice , distill this expressed liquor in Balneo to the consistance of Sope ; pour upon the Remaining part Of the distilled Water of Oxymel of Scyllles lb i. Of White Wine , lb iii. Digest them some dayes and distill it again . Another of the same Author in the same place b to mix with Wine , when you drink . ℞ Of Fresh SCURVYGRASS , M. vi . Water Cresses , Harts Tongue , an . M. ii . Sarsaparilla , ℥ iii. Raisins of the Sun bruised lb ss . Iuice of Brooklime lb ss . of Sorrel , lb iii. Distill them in Balneo . Gregory Horstius c describes such kind of Waters , of which sort this is one . Wild Radish Roots , lb i. The Roots of Polypody , Licorish , an . ℥ iii. Cappers , ℥ i. ss . The Herb Water Cresses , Banck or Winter Cresses , SCURVYGRASS , an . M. vi . Fumatery , M. iv . Bettony , Fluelling , an . M. ii . Fennel Seeds , ℥ i. ss . The best Tartar well washed and purified ℥ ii . Put them into distilled Whey , let them stand in a warm place for eight days , then distill it in MB , the Dose is ℥ iv . every day , for eight dayes together . Another of the same Author in the same place d . ℞ Of The Roots of wilde Radish , lb i. Cichory , lb ss . Polypody , Liquoris , an . ℥ iii. The Herb SCURVYGRASS , Water Cresses , Banck or WinterCresses , an . M. viii . Betony . Fluelling , an . M. ii . Fennel Seeds ℥ i. ss . The best Tartar several times washed and made clean , ℥ ii . Let all these be fresh and green , if possible ; Infuse them in distilled Whey , for the space of eight days , then distill them in MB . Dose is ℥ iii with Syrup or Iuice of Fumatery , ℥ ss . The Antiscorbutick Water of Hadrianus e a Mynscht . ℞ Of The Roots of wild Radish cut in slices , lb i. Polypody , ℥ ii . Angelica , Masterwort , Ledoary , an . ℥ i. ss . The shavings of Guaiacum wood , of Sassafras , Sweet smelling Reed , Galingal the less , an . ℥ i. Cardamons the less , Saffron , Fennel Seed , The Bark of Cappers , of Tamarisk , an . ʒvi . Being cut and bruised , infuse them in lb i. of Malaga Sack , for eight dayes , in a warm place , shaking the vessel once or twice every day , afterwards add Of the Waters of Water Cresses , SCURVYGRASS , The lesser Nettles , Stonecrop , The lesser Celandine , Monywort , Fumatery , an . lb i. Mix them , And draw it off in MB by a Limbeck . The Compound Water of Matthaeus Martinius f . ℞ Of The Leaves of Water Cresses , Winter Cresses , an . M. iv . Gout-ivy or Groundpine Arsmart , Balm , ana . Mi. Monywort , Wormwood , Scordium , Fumatery , an . M. i. ss . Fresh SCURVYGRASS , Mvi. Brooklime , M. iii. Sarsaparilla roots , ℥ ii . ss . Shavings of Guaiacum Wood , ℥ iii. ss . The Seeds of Anise , Fennel , an . ʒii . The Waters of Winter Cresses , Agrimony , Wormwood , The best white Wine , an . q.s. Distill it according to Art. Another of the same Author in the same place . ℞ Of Strong wild Radish Roots , lb iv . The Roots of Polypody of the Oak . ℥ i. ss . The Bark of Capper Roots , ℥ ss . Fennel Seeds , ʒi . Cardamon , ʒii . Saffron , ʒi . Winter Cresses , M. iv . Wormwood , Scordium an . M. iii. Cut the Radish Roots into thin slices , and let the rest be bruised , and put them altogether in Rhenish Wine lb xvi . Let them stand in a warm Bath for 8 daies , in a convenient Vessel ; After which add of The Water of SCURVYGRASS , Fumatery , an , lb i. Goats Whey , lb i. ss . Distill them all in MB . The Water for the Spleen of Dr. Baldasser Timaeus g of Guldenflee , which is to be found after his Medicinal Epistle . ℞ Of Spleenwort , Tamarisk , Dodder , Fumatery , Maidenhair , Chervell , Wormwood , Wall Rue , Germander , Water Cresses , Scurvygrass , Brooklime , Steeled Wine ( i. e. ) in which Steel hath been quenched . The Water of Balm , Fumatery , an . lb i. Let them stand in digestion for a day and a night in MB , then distill them . Another of the same Author h . ℞ Of The fresh Herbs of Brooklime , M. iii SCURVYGRASS , Water Cresses , an . M. ii . Fumatery , Sorrell , Cichory , an . M. i. New Citrons , Numb . iii. or iv . Cut them and beat them in a stone Mortar , pour upon them a sufficient quantity of Goats VVhey . Distill them . Aqua Polychresta Rolfincii against the Scurvey , and a sickly complexion , which is described by Iohn ●●dov . Hanneman , in Prodromo Le●ici Medic. i ℞ Of The Bark of Capper Roots , Tamarisk , Ash tree , The Roots of Cichory , Briony , Polypody , Swallow wort , Asparagus , Parsly , Vipers grass , an . ℥ iii. China Roots , Sarsaparilla , Wilde Time , an . ℥ iii. The Leaves of Agrimony , Pontich Wormwood , Cent 〈…〉 lesser , Germander , SCURVYGRASS , Dodder , Fumatery , Hyssop , Balm , Water Cresses , Sage , an . M. ii . The shavings of Guaiacum wood , ℥ i. of Sassafras , of Red Sanders , an . ℥ iii. The seeds of Smallage , Parsly , Anise , Citron , Water Cresses , an . ℥ ii . The Flowers of Elder , Broom , Water Lillies , Hops , an . M. iii. All being dried and cut , steep them 3 days and nights in very good VVhite VVine , a sufficient quantity ; distill them in a Copper with an Alimbeck and Refrigeratory , save the first and second Spirit● by themselves , or of all these t●●ngs digested 6 days and nights , and then strained hard thorow a linnen cloath , and the straining put into an earthen Body . Distill a Spirit , which keep by it self . The distilled Liquor of Sarsaparilla of the same Author , which is described by me in my Tract de varis k . ℞ The Roots of Sarsaparilla , ℥ ii . China sliced , ℥ i. Cichory , Scorzonera or Vipers grass , an . ℥ ss . Bark of Cappers , Tamarisk , Rhodium wood , an . ℥ ss . The fresh Leaves of the lesser Celandine , SCURVYGRASS , Brooklime , Fumatery , Maidenhair , Ground Pine , an . M. i. Cut and bruise them , then pour upon them The Water of Cichory , Fumatery , Scurvygrass , an lb i. ss . Let them stand in a Bath for three dayes , then press out the Liquor into a glass Body , and distill it with a gentle fire of Ashes , till the ingredients are become a rotten slime . The distilled Liquors of Drawizius Tit. 5. l of the Scorbutick Head Ache. ℞ Iuice of Borrage , Bugloss , an . lb i. The Herb SCURVYGRASS , Fumatery , Water Cresses , Housleek , an . M. i. Spec. Diarrhodon Abbatis , ʒii . Distill it in MB , and reserve the distilled Liquor in a glass , whose Dose for one time is ℥ iii. or from three to ℥ viii . To every Dose you may add a Dram of Cinnamon Water . CHAP. XII . Of the Spirit of SCURVYGRASS . OF all the Medicines which are made of SCURVYGRASS , there is none more efficacious , nor none more in use , than its Spirit ; which by reason of its Volatile Salt , and Oyl , with which it is impregnated , doth conveniently contain within it self the whole Scorbutick Power and Vertue , which is lodged in a large quantity of the Plant ; and you may draw a burning Spirit from it as well as from wine . This Spirit is made either without Fermentation or with Fermentation . That which is made by Fermentation is commended by Sennertus m , who writes , that the Artifice of preparing it consists in Digestion and Fermentation , and , says he obtained from Iohan. Buttnerus , an Apothecary of Gorlick , a Spirit of Scurvygrass ( which he had prepared artificially by Fermentation and Distillation ) which retained the smell and taste of the Plant , and was inflamable , like Spirit of Wine . Simon Paulus n in the Book often cited , proposeth this following way to prepare this Spirit . ℞ Of fresh Scurvygrass as much as you please , bruise it in a marble Mortar , and being put into a convenient Vessel with water hardly warm , or which is better , sprinkled or moistened with its own raw juice in which a little yest of Beer or Ale is dissolved , and slightly sprinkled with Salt. When it is well mixed together , set aside the Vessel , being exactly stopped with dow ( which stopping is absolutely necessary , because of the fugitive nature of its volatile salt ) into a Cellar ; let it stand till it breath forth a smell in●o the Air , like that which proceeds from fresh Scurvy-grass bruised , which when you observe , distill it in MB . and you will have the Spirit of Scurvygrass . Rolfincius o about Fermentation , perswades that it should be done with Spirit of Wine by that means to save the Volatile Salt. But in his Second Corolary in lib. 1. cit . loc . he sayes Fermentation doth not altogether destroy it , but excites and sends off a great part of it , insomuch that Spirit of Wine poured upon Scurvy-grass and forgotten was found to be plainly sowre , from which the most generous sulphurous Spirit was fled away . They which perform the distillation of Spirit of Scurvygrass , with Spirit of Corn , poured upon the fresh Herb , do get an excellent Spirit that way ; of which sort is that which was conmunicated to me by Dr. Fehr , and as you may find in another place , heretofore I was wont to prepare it thus : viz. in Tract . de varis p I have described it after this manner . ℞ Fresh Scurvygrass , full of juice , whole and not bruised , as much as you please , pour upon it the Spirit of Wheat or Rye ( not the rectified Spirit of Wine , which for the Reasons I have given in my aforesaid Tract , is not so convenient ) to the one half of its quantity , and distill it in a Copper Body , pour this Spirit upon fresh Herbs , and so distil it , which repeat several times as before , then rectifie it , and reserve it for use . Note , that the oft'ner the Spirit is drawn off of fresh herbs , it will be the stronger , and so will not need to be rectified . This Spirit is not onely peculiarly advantagious against the Scurvy , but also is commended by many , in the weakness of the stomach , and in the Colick . One time I prescribed it to a certain Person of Quality , who was too gross and corpulent , who extold it much , because by the use of it he became more active and nimble . The Dose of it may be from 10. to 20. or 30 drops in a convenient vehicle , viz. in Wine , Ale , Beer , Broth of Beef , or Chicken , Buttermilk , Whey , or any distilled Water , as also in Wormwood Wine ; but it is best in Milk , for the Reasons which I have alledged in my Tract de varis q . You may also commodiously mix it with Tincture of Tartar , Spirit of Tartar , or with the opening Spirit of Penotus , with the essence of Steel , essence of Fumatery , the Bezoartick Tincture , Tincture of Treacle , the Anodine essence , Elixir Proprietatis , and according to a circumstances . If any desire a Compound Spirit of Scurvygrass , they may mix with it Sea Radish Roots , Brooklime , Water-Cresses , &c. and distill it according to Art. Of which sort is the simple Antiscorbutick Spirit of Dr. Michaelis . ℞ The Herb Scurvygrass , Water Cresses , Brooklime , Dittander , The roots of Sea Radishes , Wake Robin , an . q.v. Being slightly cut and bruised pour upon them Spirit of Elder Berries made by Fermentation to the height of three fingers , digest them for three dayes in MB , with a gentle heat , the Vessel being well stopped , then distill them . If you add to this Penotus his opening Spirits it will then become the Compound Antiscorbutick Spirit of the said Author . Drawitz . Tit. 3. Of the Scorbutick Lakmung p. 153. commends this Spirit . ℞ Strong Spirit of Tartas , lb i. Spirit of Scurvygrass , ℥ iv . With which being mixed , moisten lb ii . of Vitriol calcined to redness with a moderate Fire , digest them in a Bath for eight dayes , than distill it by a Retort , increasing the Fire by degrees , untill with the other Spirits , the Spirit of Vitriol distill also . It may be given from ʒ ss . to ʒ i. Dr. Deckers r in his Golden Notes upon Barbet commends this following Spirit . ℞ The Bark of Ash Tree , Tamarisk , The Roots of Fraxinell , Cappers , an . ℥ i. ss . Polypody of the Oak ℥ ii Wild Radish , ℥ iii. The Herb Scurvygrass , M , iv . Winter Cresses , Brooklime , Sorrel , Spleenwort , an . M. iii , Bay-berries , Iuniper berries , an . ʒvi . The Tops of the lesser Centaury , P. iv , Goose dung , ℥ i. Seeds of Citron , Mustard , Cardnus Benedictus , an . ℥ ss . Cloves , Ginger , Cinnamon , Nutmegs , an . ℥ iii. Being cut and bruised , digest them in warm Sand with lb viii . of White Wine and lb iii. of Brandy , for three dayes time , then let them be distilled in Sand , by an Alimbeck . I have declared above , that you may mix the Spirit of Scurvygrass , with divers Elixirs , Tinctures , Essences , and other Spirits , as for example thus : ℞ Elix , Proprietat . ʒiii . Spirit of Scurvigrass , ʒi . Sal Armoniack , ʒ ss . Mix it and put it in a Glass . Title it the Elixir against the Scurvy , twenty drops of it may be given , OR , ℞ The sweet Essence of Steel , ʒiii . Spirit of Scurvygrass , ʒi . Sal Armoniack , ʒ ss . Mix them , and keep it in a Glass . Give of this Essence thirty drops . OR , ℞ The Bezoartick Tincture , ʒii . Spirit of Scurvigrass ▪ ʒi . Mix and keep it in a Glass . Call it the sweating Tincture , of which 35 drops may be given . OR , ℞ Essence of Wood , of Wormwood , an . ʒi . ss . Spirit of Scurvigrass ʒi . Mix it in a Glass . Call it the Essence good for the Scurvy , to be given to 40 drops . OR , ℞ Penotus his opening Spirit , Spirit of Scurvygrass , an . ʒ ii , Mix them in a Glass . Title it the Spirit good against the Scurvy , of which you may give 40 drops . OR , ℞ Spirit of Tartarʒiii . of Scvrvygrass , ʒ i. Mix them in a Glass . Call it the Spirit good against the Scurvy , of which may be taken 30. drops . Drawiz . Tit. 7. Of the Scorbutick pains in the side or Pluresie hath prescribed this Potion . ℞ The Water of Corn Poppy , Dorncreilius his Antiscorbutick water , an . ℥ i. Spirit of Nitre , ℈ i. Tartar , ℈ ss . Scurvygrass , viii . Drops Syrup of Scabions , or else of wild Poppy , ʒvi . Mix them for a Potion : CHAP. XIII . Of the Volatile Salt of Scurvygrass . SInce the Salt is the chief part , by means of which , Scurvygrass is so prevalent in the Scurvy , according to the Philosophers Axiom : Per quod quid est tale , illud est magis tale : That by which a thing is what it is , that thing is more such . There is therefore a necessity , that we treat of this Salt. And because of its volatility , but little of it can be gotten , it is sufficient that we use its Spirit , in which this Salt is hid and contained . This Salt is made ( after the same manner that many others are , viz. ) Let the thick leaves of Scurvygrass , and full of juice , be boiled a little while in water , and afterwards press out the juice , or which is better , if only the juice pressed out of the fresh gathered leaves be purified , and a little evaporated till it be somewhat thickened , and so set by , till of its own accord the Salt shoot in the juice . The chief efficacy of Scurvygrass ( as hath been declared just now , and also above in the fifth Chapter ) is from the volatile Salt. For experience teacheth , that there is a great penetrative vertue in volatile Salts , and therefore they are very effectual in many diseases ; from whence many now a daies refer the causes of all internal Diseases to an Acide , and an Alkaly Salt , and therefore they use almost no other Medicines , except such in which there doth abound a volatile Salt , which may drink up and mortifie the other Salts . But these are in an error , both upon the account of the Cause and upon the account of the Cure , and seem to me to be like that Sect of Physicians called Methodists , which also reduced all particular Diseases to two general affections , that is , Astriction and Laxity , or being bound or loose , and reduced all their Practice in general to stopping or binding those that are loose , and to loosening or relaxing those that are shut up or bound . For to refer the Causes of all internal Diseases to the aforesaid Salts , is a great absurdity , as it may be made out by most sort of Diseases , if the intention of this Book would permit it . Neither truly , tho some would have it so , can they establish this Doctrine , from Hyppocrates in lib. de Prisca Medicina , for in the same piace , besides hot , cold , moist , and dry ; he describes more forcible qualities of the humours , which he calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Powers , Strength or Vertues ; he names 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , bitter , salt , sour , rough , or harsh , with which Faculties , that Salts are endowed no body doubts , but that also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , sweet or insipid ( or tasteless ) and many others , which through their plenty and strength have different Faculties , are of the nature of Salts , no man will easily believe . Also their manner of cure offends against the rules of our great Master , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : To warm much is dangerous , for all that is too much is an enemy to Nature , but that which is done by little and little , is safe : Especially , if any one pass from one extream to another s : And the opinion of Mesues is , That then we are to make use of strong Medicines , when weak ones will not prevail . But Medicines consisting of Volatile Salts , are hot in the third and fourth degree , and smell and taste strongly , which sort of Medicines do not onely manifestly alter our bodies , but do it vehemently and not without trouble and hurt , nay most vehemently , and not without grievous hurt , and therefore are not to be often , and indifferently used in every distemper , as every young Studient in Physick knows , and hath learned from the Institutions . Moreover the matter from which such sort of Medicines are prepared , are Blood , the Scull , Bones , and the Urine of Men , and the bloud and horns of a Stag , Vipers , Serpents , Amber , &c. From these they prepare Essence . and Spirits , and sepaparate and collect their Volatile Salts from them according to Art , some of which are many times very hurtful , as for example is that which is made of Humane bloud , which for the most part is taken indifferently from any man that is let bloud , and not only from young men , and exactly healthy , which those that prepare Medicines out of Humane bloud ought carefully to observe , for otherwise by reason of Diseasie Ferments lurking in the blood , they do more hurt than good . Nay Medicines of Humane bloud , tho from healthy Persons , are suspected by Physitians , by reason that Philters , which are made of it render men sottish , and Mad , and many times kill them . Insomuch that the bloud taken from a red haired Man is poison , as 't is commonly delivered by Authors . Vid. Zachut . Lusitan . lib. 1. de Medic. Princ. Hist. 23. p. 41. & Dr. Garmaen . lib. de Mirac . Mort. tit . 2. p ▪ 24. Of which the example alledged ▪ by the same Zachut , t of a Student , which , by drinking the bloud of a red haired Man , became a perpetual Fool , is a sufficient proof . Moreover these Medicines are not only ungrateful to the taste , but stinking sented too , yet for all that , they are not only given at the mouth to be swallowed , but applyed to the Nose to smell to , and yet by the mutual assent of all authentick Physitians , they are hurtful to the Head , Womb , and Nerves ; unfriendly to the heart , and they cast down and weaken the Spirits , for as good smells do strengthen these , so ill ones do overthrow and weaken them , for Helmont in Tract tria prim . princip . eorum Essent . de Morb. exer esse , jtstly asserts , Odores fortes & pertinaces superant Vires nostras & vix ab Archeo superantur atque digeruntur , adeòque importunè in nos agunt : i. e. Strong and lasting Sents do overcome our strength ( or Spirits ) and are hardly digested and mastered , by the Archeus or ( vital Spirits ) and therefore they act in us detestably . Also we are instructed by many examples , that thinking to recover those which were seized with the Falling Sickness , or with an Apoplexy by very stinking things , they have caused sounding Fits and Abortions , and Women subject to Fits of the Mother ( to whom all other stinking things have proved advantagious ) have been by these means promoted to eternal Life . Therefore Diseases arising from Choler and Fermentation , by exhibiting Volatile Salt are exasperated , because they encrease the Fermentation and Ebullition , which another time shall be proved more at large . But this I cannot forbear to mention , That not long since , I cured a man , who was sick of a Tertian Ague , who immediately after having took of a certain Volatile Salt , felt an extream heat , and trouble in his stomach , and tongue , insomuch that his tongue was inflamed and swelled with great danger of being choked , and also there issued forth of his mouth , a thick hot matter , like melted Pitch , without doubt stirred up by the volatile Salt working upon the Choler , and Salt in his Stomaek , and encreasing its Ebullition , which will easily appear from hence , for that the Sick man , being near unto death , by my exhibiting to him a precipitating Powder , he found great Relief , and God be praised was happily recovered . From whence it clearly appears to all Men , that those Physitians which give volatile Salt indifferently , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or without Rule to their Patients do not cure either citò , speedily , ( unless by hastening death ) neither tutò , safely , much less jucundè pleasantly , which nevertheless in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Curative part of Diseases is absolutely to be observed . But this I grant that in stubborn Diseases , such as the Dropsie , Gout , Hypocondriack , Affection , Scurvy , &c. in which a Wild Salt abounds , that by the benefit of those sort of Medicines , prepared from innocent and gentle substances , regard being had to circumstances , they may the sooner obtain their end , which I my self by such sort of Medicines , but not dangerous nor so stinking , mixed with other Balsamick things , in a proper dose and convenient Vehicle have experienced often , in those sort of Diseases , other Remedies proving ineffectual . ( For I have besides many other a singular Medicine of a certain volatile Salt , prepared for use , after a peculiar way , which is not so ungrateful , and yet is of eminent virtue , and therefore worthily deserves to be named Sal Mirabilis , or the Wonderful Salt , and then rightly according to Hyppocrates Aphorismum sextum , Sect. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Against extream Diseases , extream and exquisite remedies are best . And it is convenient according to the advice of Celsus w Anceps auxilium experiri , quam nullum : that is , to try a dangerous Remedy rather than none at all . CHAP. XIV . Of Oyl of Scurvygrass . THere are commonly three kinds of Oyls in the Shops : Those that are made by Distilling , by Pressing , and by Infusion ▪ to which also may be referred those made by boiling . They prepare an Oyl from Scurvygrass by Infusion and Distillation , and that in a twofold manner . And first the Leaves of Scurvygrass are imployed either dry or green . The Oyl cannot be made of dry Scurvy-grass because its volatile Salt is gone , therefore the green ought to be taken which being cut and put into Oyl of Olives , mixed with scurvy-grass Water , may be boiled till the watery moisture be exhaled . The other is gotten in the Distillation of Spirit of Scurvygrass , chiefly if the Leavs be thick , and full of juice , and it hath the same vertues with the Spirit , but more eminently , and therefore its Dose given in a convenient vehicle must not exceed four or five Drops , For all distilled Oiles are very hot , and for that cause are to be used with great caution , but if they be turned into a volatile salt , they are not so hot , and are useful in great Diseases . So distilled Oil of Cinamon as Helmont x witnesseth in the before cited place . When it shall be mixed with its Alkaly or fixed Salt , without any water , by an Artificial and secret Circulation , in the space of three months , the whole will be changed into a volatile Salt. Many digest any kind of Distilled Oil with rectified Spirit of Wine , by which the Oil is drank in and united , and appears under the form of a spirit . Those distilled Oils ( such for example that smell well , for stinking Odors are enemies to our nature , as is declared in the Chapter before ) thus prepared and methodically exhibited , do become most efficacious Remedies in Diseases proceeding from Cold , and want of Spirits , for they quickly by reason of the exceeding subtilty of their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Effluviums are diffused through all parts of an humane Body , and refresh our Spirits with their fragrant sent , and do recreate and restore lost strength , which Experiment we see daily in swoundings . I am well acquainted with a Practitioner in Physick , which having given such a prepared Oil , to the quantity of two drops in Spirit of Roses sented with Amber , he did as it were Wonders , or Miracles with it . With this Distilled Oil of Scurvy-grass , the Magistery is made , or rather an Eleosaccharum , or Oily sugar of Scurvygrass , of which shall be treated below in the Twentieth Chapter . It is also sprinkled upon Powders , and added to Pills , thus : ℞ The Powder of Ialap coloured with Essence of Saffron ℈ i. Magistery of Agarick , Gr. vii . Distilled Oil of SCURVY GRASS , Gut. iii. mix them and make a purging Powder . ℞ Quercetans Melanagogick Pills , ℈ i. Extract of black Hellebore , Gr. vii . Distilled Oil of SCURVYGRASS Gut. iii. Mix them with Antiscorbutick water , and make 9 Pills . This distilled Oyl of Scurvygrass is also used outwardly , as is its Oil by Infusion , as it will appear beneath in the one and twentieth Chapter . CHAP. XV. Of Conserve of SCURVYGRASS . COnserves are so called because by the mixing of Sugar with them they are conserved from Corruption , for the most part those things that are made into Conserves , are Flowers , seldome Herbs , seldomer Roots , but very rarely Fruits . Conserves of Scurvy-grass are made of the Leavs chop 't , and cut small , and beaten in a stone morter , with a wooden Pestle , by degrees mixing Sugar double or trebble the proportion of the Herbs . This ( according to the judgement of Dr. Simon Paulus in his Book often mentioned before ) is given with much advantage to those , which are subiect to the affliction of the Scurvy , and loath their meat . It is commended ( by Dr. Blumentrost * ) in Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , also in the Stone . He also commends it to those , who are weak at the act of Venery , but because it moves the Courses , it is to be used cautiously by those that are with Child , neither is it convenient for cholerick persons , because of the Sugar , except perhaps it be taken with Whey of Goats Milk. The Dose is ℥ ss . or the quantity of a Walnut , by it self , or mixt with other Conserves , Species , Powders , or Essences . If it be dissolved in the water of Carduus Benedictus , Scorzonera , &c. mixt with other Sudorificks , it procureth sweat . Sennertus a prescribes this following Medicine made with Conserve of Scurvygrass mixt with other things . ℞ The Scorbutick Water described above in the 11 Chapter , ℥ iv . The Waters of Scurvygrass , Brooklime . an . ℥ i. Conserves of Scurvygrass , ℥ i. ss . Betony , ℥ ss . Let them stand for a night , strain them in the morning , and add of ℞ Of Vitriolated Tartar , or of Mistura simplex , ʒ ss . Mix them . The Liquor called the simple Mixture , ℥ .i. ss . Robe ( or the thickened juice ) of Iuniper , Berries , ℥ ii . Extract of Calamus Aromaticus , that is sweet smelling Reed , ℈ i. Saffron , ℈ ss . Conserves of Scurvygrass , ℥ iii. Fumatery , Sorrel , an . ℥ i. ss . Fresh juice of Citrons , ℥ iv . The Scorbutick Water , ℥ vi . The water of Scurvygrass , ℥ iv . Cinamon ℥ ss . Let them stand in digestion , afterwards strain them . Also this , ℞ Wormwood , P. iii. Conserve of Scurvygrass , ℥ iii. Fresh Water Cresses bruised , M. i. Dryed Citron Peel , ℥ vi . Pour upon them of Rhenish Wine , lb 4 . Let it stand in a Glass some dayes , afterwards pour out what is clear . Grembs b hath these following Morsules . ℞ Conserves of Scurvygrass , ℥ i. ss . Borrage , Bugloss , Roses , an . ʒii . Magistery ( that is ) Rosin of Ialap , ʒ ss . Preserved Citron Peel , ℥ iii. White Sugar dissolved in Scorzonera Water , as much as is sufficient to make Morsules , that is Tablets or Lozenges . Bald , Timaeus c à Guldenflee prescribes this Bolus . Conserve of Scurvygrass , Fumatery , an . ʒi . Confectio Alkermes ℈ i. Resin of Ialap , gr . ix : Mix them make a Bolus , sprinkle , or strew it over with Sugar . CHAP. XVI . Of SCURVYGRASS Syrup . SOme say that SYRUP is a Greek word , and appears to them to be so called , as if it were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Syriae succus , Others derive it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , traho , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , succus , that is , extracted juice : but many because Syrups were invented by the Arabian Physitians , and the name of it not mentioned either by Hyppocrates nor Galen , had rather derive the word Syrup from the Arabick word Schaereba ( that is ) Sorbere , as if they should say a Liquor to be supped up , and suppose this word is to be writ with an i , not with a y , which letter the Arabians have not . The latter Grecians , as Actuarius , &c ▪ call it Serapium . A Syrup is the form of a fluid Medicine , made with Sugar , or Hony , with the Decoction , Juice of , or Infusion of things , and boiled to that consistence or substance , that a drop being put upon Marble will stand , and not flow abroad . So Syrup of Scurvygrass is made of the purifyed juice , after the manner prescribed by Sennertus . If you boil one pound of its juice , with ℥ iii. of Sugar , and by the help of the heat of a Bath , ( or boiling water ) bring it to the consistence of a liquid Syrup . The Dose of which is from ℥ i. to ℥ ii . Almost after the same manner Forestus his Syrupus scaeletyrbicus is made , described by Sennertus e in the forecited place , and by Forestus f . ℞ Iuice of Scurvigrass , Brooklime , an . lb iii. The best Sugar , lb ii . Boil them together , and according to Art make a Syrup . Bald. Timaeus g à Guldenflee hath this Syrup following . ℞ Iuice of Scurvygrass , lb i. ss . Citrons , ℥ iii. Sorrel , ℥ ii . Balm ℥ i. After its dregs are settled filther it , thorow a spongy whited brown paper , and add Water of Black Cherries , lb i. ss . Cinnamon waterʒiii . Iulep of Roses , ℥ i. ss . White Refined Sugar , as much as is sufficient to procure a pleasant taste to it , keep it in a Glass , and Title it the Syrup of Scurvygrass . There are more compound Syrups of Scurvygrass , among which are these following . The Compound Syrup of Scurvy-grass much used at Wratislaw , and heretofore prescribed by Dr. Casper Packischius Physician in ordinary to that Common-wealth , which Sennertus h describes thus , ℞ The Herbs Scurvygrass . Water Cresses , Agrimony , Water-Minth , Spleenwort , Moon Fern , Sage , Maidenhair , Germander , Horehound , Fumatery , Speedwell or Fluellin , Five leaved Grasse , or Cinque foil , The Leaves of Dwarf Elder , an . M. i. Seeds of Fennel , Water Cresses , Smallage , Parsley , Aniseeds , The Pulpe of the seeds of Butchers Broom Asparagus , an . ʒi . Melons , ʒii . The Roots of Fern , Oenanthe , Asparagus , Pimpernel , Borrage , Bugloss , Polypody , Colts foot , Liquoris , Taraxicon , or Lyons Tooth The Bark of Capper Roots , an . ʒi . ss . The Flowers of Liverwort , Borrage , an . M. ss . Make a Decoction of all these according to Art , in a sufficient quantity of the water of Water-cresses , till there remain forty ounces of it . Let it stand in digestion till it be cold , press it out strongly to the straining , add lb ii . of course Sugar , boil it with a gentle fire to the thickness of a Syrup , clarifie it , and aromatize it with this following Nodule , ℞ Powder of Rhubarb , ʒiii . Cinamon , ʒi . Cloves , Mace , an . ℈ ii . The Antiscorbutick Syrup of Dr. Bald. Timaeus , which he hath described after Cases Medicinal , pag. 418. ℞ The new pressed Iuice of Scurvygrass , Water Cresses , Brooklime , Cichory , Fumatery , Sorrel , an . lb i. ss . Being mixed precipitate them , or clarifie them with lb ii . of Juice of Citron . Add to the straining The yellow part of Citron peel , ℥ i. ss . White refined Sugar , lb ii . Put them into a glass Body , with a blind head , and digest them for a day and a night in a MB , and save the strained liquor in a Glass . The Antiscorbutick Syrup of Mynsicht i . ℞ Of the Iuice of Knut-berries of Norway , lb iii. of Water-Cresses , Brooklime , Sorrel , Scurvygrass , an . lb ss . To these being mixt , add of Refined Sugar lb i. ss . and make a Syrup of due thickness . The Syrup of Matthias Martinius k ℞ Corinthian Currants well moistened with Syrup of the juice of Sorrel , ℥ i. ss . Roots of Polypody , Smallage , Scorzonera , Liquoris , Sowre Sorrel , or Ditch Dock , Eryngo , Enala Campain , The Bark of Capper Roots , Tamarisk , an . ℥ ss . The Seeds of Melon , ʒiii . Nettle , Anise-seed , an . ʒi . ss . Iuniper Berries , ʒiii . The Leaves of Dodder , Maidenhair , Monywort , Spleenwort , Scurvygrass , an . M. i. Wilde Time , Time , an . M. ss . The Flowers of Bugloss , Violets , an . P. i. ss . Cinamon , ʒi . Boil them in common Water , or Goats Whey , as much as is sufficient , in a double vessel , or MB . Add to a lb i. ss . of the straining of these , as much Sugar Candy , as is sufficient , and let them be boiled to the consistences of a thin Syrup . Wierus his Syrup for Children to be found in the same Author . ℞ Rhubarb , Centaury the leesser , Pontus Rhubarb , an . ʒ ss . Anise-seeds , Liquoris , an . ℈ ii . Make a Powder and infuse it for a night in the thick broth of Pruens and Scurvygrass , afterwards being pressed out with as much Sugar as is needful , make it into a Syrup . CHAP. XVII . Of the Electuary and Mixture of Scurvygrass . ELectuary is a word derived from the Greek , but corrupted , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to waste with licking ; for an Electuary is a Medicine of a Substance thicker than a Syrup , hardly liquid or fluid , composed of several things , as first of Conserves , Preserves , Powder , &c. Taken in and mixt with Hony or Sugar . Many times they add distilled Waters , Spirits , Essences , Extracts , distilled Oyls , &c. and these are called Mixtures . Examples of which are these that follow , ℞ Conserve of Scurvygrass , ʒii . Germander , Sorrel , Cichory , Preserved Elecampane Roots , an . ℥ ss . With the sharp Syrup of Citrons , and Endive , make an Electuary OR , Jupit ; Conserve of Fumatery , Scurvygrass , an . ℥ i. Wormwood , Borrage , Preserved Roots of Pimpernel , Cichory , an . ℥ ss . The Species called Diarrhodon Abbatis , Diapliris-arcontic , an . ʒ ss . With the sowre Syrup of Citron make an Electuary . OR , ℞ Conserve of Scurvygrass , ℥ iii. Fumatery , Of the Flowers of Broom , Borrage , Balm , an . ℥ i. ss . Candid Citron Peel , Preserved Nutmegs , an . ℥ i. Extract of Iuniper Berries , ʒii . Confectio Alkermes , ʒi . With Syrup of Scurvygrass , or the sceleterbick Syrup of Forestus , make an Electuary . These hitherto are taken out of Sennertus m where also this following Mixture is described . ℞ The Compound Spirit of Tartar or Mixture Simplex ℥ ii . Extract of Iuniper Berries , Pimpernel . Calamus Aromaticus , an . ʒ ss . Saffron ℈ ss . The Essence Spirit , or for want of that , the Iuice or Syrup of SCURVYGRASS , Water Cresses , an . ʒii . Syrup of Cinnamon , ℥ ss . Fumatery . Sharp Citrons , an . ℥ i. Mix them all exactly , digest them , and strain it out , the Dose is from ʒ i. to ʒ ii . Another . ℞ Conserve of SCURVYGRASS . Fumatery , an . ℥ i. The Rob , or thickened Iuice of Elecampane . Iuniper Berries . Fumatery , an . ʒi . Mixtura Simplex , ʒ ss . Spirit of Scurvygrass , ʒi . Steeled Tartar , ʒii . Purified Salt Armoniack , ℈ i. ss . With Syrup of Scurvygrass make a Mixture . Matth. Martinius his Electuary , P. M. 674. ℞ The Conserve of the Flowers and Buds of Scurvygrass , ℥ iii. The Flowers of Bugloss , Clove Gilly-Flowers , Damisk Roses , an . ℥ i. ss . Preserved Indian Nuts , Preserved Citron Peel , cut small , an . ℥ i. Extract of Iuniper Berries , ℥ iii. Confectio Alkermes , ʒi . ss . Syrup of Cinamon , ʒvi . Iuice of Scurvygrass , or Forestus his sceleterbick Syrup , q.s. Make an Electuary , and make it pleasantly sowre by mixing with it ▪ a sufficient quantity of the sharp Spirit of Sulphur . Another of the same Author . ℞ Conserve of Scurvygrass leavs ℥ iii. Bugloss Flowers , Clove Gilly Flowers , Pulpe of Preserved Citron , Preserved Indian Nuts , an . ℥ i. Extract of Iuniper Berries , ℥ ss . Rhodium Wood , Sarsaparilla , an . ʒ ss . Calamus Aromaticus , Confectio Alkermes , an . ʒi . With the sceleterbick Syrup , bring them all into the consistance of a solid Electuary . The tincture of Iohannes Wernerus , which the same Matth. Martin . hath discovered , P. M. 685. which by reason of its thick consistance rather deserves the name of an Electuary , and therefore is referred to this Classis , and is this which followeth . ℞ Of the best Spirit of Wine , q.s. In which steep , ( being first put into a Glass body in a convenient place ) Guaiacum wood rasped , ℥ ix . Fern Roots , ℥ iii. The inner Bark of an Ash-tree , Dwarf Elder , Cappers , an . ℥ i. Anis-seeds , ℥ i. ss . When the Spirit of Wine hath filled it self with the Tincture of the ingredients , after nine days strain it out strongly . OR , ℞ Whey of Goats Milk , The distilled waters of Borstast Apples . Oxymel of Scylls , or Sea Onions , an . q.s. In which infuse , Of the Leaves or Tops of Pontick . Wormwood Agrimony , Germander Ivy , Rue , Elder Flowers , an . M. ss . The lesser Housleek , Water Cresses , Fumatery , Brooklime , Hyssop , Scordium , an . M. i. Scurvygrass , M. ii . When you have macerated these for two dayes , and pressed it out , let both the tinctures be joyned , being thickened by a gentle fire , add to them Species Diacurcum : ( that is , the compound powder of Turmarick Roots ) ℥ ss . The same Author hath also these following , ℞ The thickened juice of Scurvygrass , ℥ ii . Salt of Scurvygrass , ʒ ii . The Hypocondriack Mixture , ℥ i. ss . The Extract of Sassafrass wood , ʒiii . of Iuniper Berries , ℥ ss . Essence of Bawm , ℥ i. Dissolved Corral , ʒ i. Mix them . OR , ℞ Essence of Scurvygrass , Water Cresses , Orange Peel , an . ℥ iv . The solution of Vitriol of Steel , ℥ ss . Pearls , Leaf Gold , an . ℈ i. Rectified Spirit of Vitriol , of Harts Horn , an . ʒii . Spirit of Salt , ʒi . Tincture of Steel , ʒvi . Syrup of Cinamon , Sharp Syrup of Citron , an . ℥ ss . Make a mixture . OR , ℞ The Camphorated Spirit , or Water of Theriacle , ℥ v. Rectified Spirit of Tartar , ℥ iii. Rectified Spirit of Vitriol . ℥ i. ss . The Extract of Iuniper Berries , Bawme , Scurvygrass , Scordium , Yellow Sanders , Bugloss Flowers , an . ʒii . Cinnamon , ʒi . Syrup of the juice of Cherries with the Flowers of Clove Gilly flowers , of Scurvygrass , of Spleenwort , an . ℥ iii. Bald. Timaeus c à Guldenflee prescribes these . ℞ New Citrons together with their Peels cut small , number iii. The Leaves of Fresh Scurvygrass , of Water Cresses , M. ii . Wood-sorrel , M. i. Let them be beaten in a Stone Mortar with a little Sugar . Make an Electuary . OR , ℞ The Steel Electuary , ℥ iii. Conserve of Scurvygrass , Water Cresses , an . ℥ ii . Preserved Citron Peel , Roots of Scorzonera , Cichory ▪ an . ʒvi . With Syrup of Scurvygrass , q.s. Make an Electuary . Drawiz . Tit. 5. of the Scorbutick Head-Ach , p. 213. hath this ℞ Conserve of Scurvygrass , ℥ i. Water Cresses , Borrage , Roses , Violets , Fumatery , Candid Citron Peel , an . ℥ ss . Spec. Diarrhoid . Abbatis , Laetificant . Almansor , an . ℈ i. With the sharp syrup of Citrons , q.s. Make a Condite or Electuary . The Antiscorbutick Electuary of Dr. Hanneman o . ℞ The Conserve of SCURVYGRASS Sage , an . ℥ ii . The Flowers of Broom . Elder . Cichory . Borrage , an . ℥ i. Germander Ground Pine an . ℥ i. ss . Candid Citron Peel , ℥ ii . ss . Species Diarrhod . Abbatis , pliris . Archontic . an . ʒv . Timaeus his Antiscorbutick Syrup . S. q. Make an Electuary . Or you may prescribe this , ℞ Conserve of SCURVYGRASS ℥ ii . Fumatery , ℥ i. Candid Citron , ℥ ss . My Digestive against the Scurvy , ʒiii ▪ Ivory calcined without fire , ʒi . With Forestus his Syrup against the Scurvy , q.s. Make an Electuary I do admonish you concerning these and the like Medicines made with Sugar ( which I have also done before in my Tract de varis p or of the wandering Scorbutick Gout . ) That they ought to be seldome , or sparingly used in the Scurvy , because by their glutinous nature they breed Obstructions of the Bowels , and are easily converted into choler , and cause Tumours of the the Spleen : and are therefore hurtful for Spleenitick Persons according to that old saying : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ ( i. e. ) salt and bitter things are profitable to spleenitick persons , but sweet things hurt them . Nay it appears by Chymical Trials , that Sugar is made up of , or contains a sharp and corrosive salt . For which cause the old Electuaries , of which sort there are many in the Apothecaries Shops , now a dayes are seldome prescribed or used . I therefore wonder that they are yet brought from Spain , and other places afar off , where by the by , they are not so excellent Practical Physitians , as in Germany ( and England ) to whom also Nature was never so unkind , that she did ever deny them her Remedies , with which the Diseases of the Inhabitants might be overcome . CHAP. XIV . Of the Essence of Scurvygrass . ESsence and Elixir are one and the same , as the Reason of the name doth shew , for Elixir is derived from the Arabick Elecshir or Elieschir , which signifies an Essence extracted by Art. Also an Extract and a Tincture , differ little from these , and an Extract onely upon the account of its substance which is thicker than an Essence , and Elixir , a Tincture hath the same body , and consistance with an Essence and Elixir , but is endowed with a better colour . These four are prepared after one and the same manner , when for example , by the help of some convenient Menstruum or Liquor the Balsamick and best parts of a Medicine , are separated from the gross and foul . The Essence of Scurvygrass is made thus , The dried leavs being cut very small , pour upon them Spirit of Wine , and let them stand in digestion , till it hath extracted the colour and taste , after which filther it ; or macerate or steep the leaves of Scurvygrass in the best Spirit of Wine , till it hath imbibed the Tinctvre , than throw away the leaves and add new ones , repeat this infusion so long , untill the Spirit be filled with the Essence of Scurvygrass . But certainly since the volatile Salt of Scurvygrass is lost in drying the leaves , and in extracting it with Spirit of Wine , it joynes it self thereto , and is separated with it , and so flies away , there is there fore left a Body of little efficacy . Sennertus q rightly admonisheth , that it is not fit to make extracts of Scurvygrass , and other Antiscorbuticks , and therefore it is sufficient to exhibit their Juices . The same Sennertus in the same place , p. 625. and Matth. Martinus , p. 682. teach how to make the Essence of Scurvygrass , after this manner : Let the juice of Scurvygrass pressed out be put in digestion in MB , till its thick sediment fall to the bottom , and the remaining juice begin to grow clear and reddish ; then pour off that which is clear from the dregs , and digest it again , till it let fall no more dregs . Simon Paulus in the place often mentioned before , p. 265. in favour of nice Palates , which loath the crude juice , or Infusion of green Scurvygrass leaves , or for fear lest the crude juice should hurt the Stomach , and other Bowels designed for Nutrition , tells us how to make a liquid Essence or Tincture of the Colour of Chio , or Malago Wine , it must be done in the Moneth of May , or before it be got into Flower , heretofore he prepared it for the use of the Eminently Free and Imperial Town and State of Lubeck , where he exercised the practise of Physick for four years , the description of which he communicated to the same place , which is this : ℞ Of the leaves of Scurvygrass , stamp them , and with a strong Press squeeze out their juice ; let it clarifie it self in a Glass , or other Vessel well stopped , by the help of the gentle heat of warm water , and then filther it through spongy whited brown paper . Of this Juice thus artificially clarified , to three parts of it , pour one part of the Spirit of Scurvygrass before described in the twelfth Chapter of this Book ; digest , or circulate them according to Art , to which if you add a little Sugar , it is then the Essence of Scurvygrass , which ( as he declares in the same place ) he found most excellent and efficacious in Scorbutick Diseases , in which case an ounce or two of it is to be dilated with some convenient distilled water , or else in Rhenish Wine , or the like Vehicle ; but especially if there be mixt with it a few drops , or the quantity of a scruple for a dose of the mixture called , Mixtura Simplex , or Mixtura Diaphoretica in peracutis . From this threefold Febrifick Essence mixt together in equal parts , is made the liquid Essence , and Antiscorbutick Tincture of the same Author described in the same place , p. 269. Moreover , there are are other liquid Essences , Tinctures , and Mixtures composed of Scurvygrass . As , The Mixture of Dr. Glantius , Physitian in Ordinary to the Emperour , which you may find in my Tract de Varis , cap. 13. p. 235. ℞ Fumatery , SCVRVYGRASS , Germander , Wormwood , an . M. iii. Orange Peel , Spec. diapliris archonticon an . ʒ . vi . Digest them with Spirit of Elder and Scurvygrass , ana . q.s. to the of their Tincture ; let them be strongly pressed out , and put of the former Herbs and Powders into the straining , and do this three or four times , and at last being clarified by setling , add , Of Spirit of Fern , SCVRVYGRASS , an . ℥ iii. ss . Tincture of Tartar , ʒix . Mix them . The Dose is from 12 drops to 20. The Mixture of Dr. Iohn Nichol. Finckius , which is extant in my forecited Tract in the same place , p. 236. and is this : ℞ Rectified Spirit of Tartar , ℥ ii . ss . Vitriol , ℥ i. ss . SCVRVYGRASS , ℥ ii . Tincture of Steel , ℥ i. Red Sanders , q.s. Digest them till it be a Tincture : The Dose is from 20 to 30 drops in a convenient Vehicle . The Mixture of Hannemannus , which he describes in Prodromo Lexici Medici , p. 677. ℞ Spirit of SCVRVYGRASS , ʒii . Carduus Benedictus , ʒi . Deers Blood , ℈ iii. The Aromatick Tincture , ʒi . ss . mix them . The Dose is ʒi . The Antiscorbutick mixture of Reinesius , which he describes in his Epistles , p. 4. ℞ Rob , or the thick juice of Iuniper , Berriesʒvi Confection of Alkermes , ʒi . ss . Essence of Scurvygrass , Wormwood , an . ʒvi . Baum , ʒii . Sassafras Wood , ʒi . Of Antiscorbutick Water , ℥ i. ss . Of Aqua Carbunculi , ʒi . ss . Digest them a little while , afterwards strain them out , and mix with the straining of the mixture of the three Spirits , ʒiii . The Juice pressed out of the Conserve of SCURVYGRASS , and Clarified ℥ ii . ss . Syrup of Cinamon , ℥ i. Calamus Aromaticus , ℥ ss . mix them . The Mixture of Dr. Bald. Timaeus r of Guldenflee . The simple Mixture , Spirit of SCVRVYGRASS , Water Cresses , Iuniper Berries , an . ℥ ss . mix them . The Dose is from ℈ i. to ℈ ii . The Essence of Scurvygrass described by Hartman in his Prax. Chymiatrica , p. 214. is much commended . CHAP. XIX . Of the Iuice of Scurvygrass . THis Iuice is to be squeezed forth with a Press , either by it self , or by pouring Milk , Whey , or Wine upon the Herb ; and that it may not be very offensive to the stomack , you may add a little Sugar , Cinamon , Anniseed , Ginger , or Cinamon Water . Simon Paulus in the often cited place , p. 268. Also Henry Brucaeus would rather that this Juice should be used by it self , and unmixt , or diluted with any thing ; and doth write , that he himself hath experimented , that the unmixed Juice given by it self to sick people , their Bodies being first purged , it hath proved exceeding beneficial to the poorer sort of Scorbutick people : and that Scurvygrass , whose power is supposed chiefly to consist in a volatile Salt , cannot be exhibited in a more convenient form , than in that of its Juice , and that thereby the Scurvy will be the sooner overcome . And Eugalenus testifies , that there is greater efficacy in the Juice , than in the Decoction ; and that it is very prevalent to preserve the Mouth and Gums from putrefaction , even after the Small Pox s . It is also administred to Hydropical persons ; as also to such as have outwardly spots and stains in their skin , proceeding from the disaffection of their Spleen . Schwenckfelt de stirp . silis . p. 262. Of many , it is supposed to be an admirable Alexiterion , or Preservative against all Infection , or Poyson ; so that even in the Winter-time they mix , and give to drink four ounces of Juice of Scurvygrass , with every pint of French or Red Wine . Matth. Martin . l. saepe cit . pag. 677. and elsewhere . 'T is prescribed several ways , and the Dose of the Iuice of Scurvy-grass is from ℥ iv . to ℥ vi . Sonnertus t prescribes it thus : ℞ SCVRVYGRASS , Bro●klime , Water-Cresses , an . M. i. Bruise them , and put them in Rhenish Wine to infuse , afterwards strain them strongly out , and in the straining put this following Nodule . ℞ The seeds of Water-Cresses , Cinamon , Cloves , Mace , an . ℥ i. Give every day a draught of it . Or thus : ℞ Wild Redish Roots , SCVRVYGRASS , Water-Cresses , Brooklime , Fumatery . Being bruised in a Marble Mortar , pour upon them Milk , or Whey of Goats Milk , lb i. ss . Let it stand in a warm place twelve hours , afterwards strain it : Add to the straining Saffron , ℈ i. Cinamon , ʒi . ss . Or Cinamon Water , ʒ ss . mix them . OR , ℞ Water-Cresses , SCVRVYGRASS , an . M. ii . Wild Redish , ℥ ss . Galingal , Cinamon , an . ʒii . All being bruised in a stone Mortar , pour upon them a sufficient quantity of Whey ; let them stand in a warm place for a night , and strain them out in the morning . OR , The Iuice of the Herbs Scurvygrass , Water-Cresses , an . two spoonfuls , Celandine the lesser . Sorril , an . i. spoonful , Wormwood half a spoonful , Cinamon Water a small quantity . Mix them with a draught of Whey . OR , Of the juice of the middle sort of Housleek , Brooklime , Water-Cresses , SCURVYGRASS , an . ℥ ss . Goats Whey , ℥ ii . Saffron , Mace , Cardamon seeds , an . ℈ ss . Cinamon Water , ʒi . Mix them for one draught . OR , ℞ SCURVYGRASS , Brooklime , Water-Cresses , an . M. i. Wild Redish Roots , ℥ i. ss . Bruise them in a Marble Mortar , and pour upon them as much Goats Whey as is sufficient ; and being well mixed , let them stand in Infusion twelve hours : After that , boil them half an hour in a double Vessel ; then strain it , and give it to drink . The Dose is ℥ vi . in the morning , and two hours before Supper . He hath also these following in the same place u . ℞ The fresh pressed Iuice of SCURVYGRASS , Brooklime , Water-Cresses , an . lb ii . Preserved Cichory Roots , ℥ vi Salt of Tartar , ʒ ss . Let it stand in digestion a few days in a close stopped Vessel , then strain it , and add to the straining White Sugar , ℥ iv . Conserve of Borrage , Betony , Fumatery , an . ℥ ii . Let them stand in digestion again a day and a night , and afterwards strain it . OR , ℞ The simple Mixture , ℥ ss . Rob or thick juice of Iuniper , ℥ i. Iuice of SCURVYGRASS , Water-Cresses , Brooklime , an . ℥ vi . Spec. Diarrhod . Abb. ʒii . Syrup of Borrage , Clove Gilly Flowers , Sour Citrons , an . ℥ i. ss . Cinamon water , ℥ ss . Let them stand in digestion , afterwards , pour of that which is clear . Horstius w his Apozeme of which mention is made above cap. 8. and is described by Dr. Fehr , is this . Monywort , Water Cresses , Pimpernel , SCURVYGRASS , an . M. ii . The Tops of green wormwood , Rue . the lesser Housleek , an . M. ss . Cut them , and bruise them in a stone Mortar , press out their Juice , and pour into it Goats whey , and strain out ℥ viii . For to take at twice , The same Gregory Horstius x hath this . ℞ of the aforesaid Juices , ℥ iv . Cinnamon water , ʒi . ss . Mix them for one draught . y The Antiscorbutick Wine of Mynsich is prepared out of Juices thus . ℞ Rhenish Wine , lb. iv . Iuice of Scurvygrass , Water Cresses , Brooklime , Sorril of each purified , ℥ iv Of the Roots of Wild Reddish , Enula Compane , Fresh iris Roots , an . ℥ i. ss . cut them all into thin slices . Rocket seed bruised ℥ i. Being all mixed put them in a cold place , and reserve them for use , adding to them two Nutmegs tosted . Quercetanus z his appropriate Medicine for the Scurvy , which you may find in his Diaetet . Polyhistor ℞ Wild Reddish Roots cut small , ℥ ii . SCURVYGRASS , M iii. Bruise them and pour upon them . Of the decoction of Barly , lb. i. White wine , ℥ vi . Press out the Iuice and drink of it morning and evening . Solomon Albertus de scorbuto , Sect. 261. hath this following . ℞ Water Cresses . SCURVYGRASS , of each iii. full handfuls . While the Herbs are yet Fresh and green , and full of Juice , beat them in a Stone Mortar , with a wooden Pestle , and squeeze out the Juice strongly with a Press , letting it run through a sieve , To this strained liquor add ▪ Double refined white sugar , ℥ iv . Strong biting Cinnamon , ℈ iv . Mix them , and make a drink . With this agrees that which is to be found in Matth. Martinus , l. c. p. 679. ℞ Iuice a of Scurvygrass new pressed , lb ii . Water Cresses . Brooklime , an . lb ss . Fumatery , Chichory , Sorril , an . ℥ v. Being mixt clarifie them with Juice of Citron . ℞ Fresh SCURVYGRASS , Water Cresses , Brooklime , Sorril , an . M. i. Beat them in a Stone Mortar and pour upon them lb iv . Of Rhenish Wine , in which hath been infused for three daies fresh Wilde Redish Roots cut into thin slices , let it stand in infusion for a day , and a night , afterwards press it out strongly , and add to the straining . Fresh Iuice of Citron , ℥ iv . Sugar a small quantity . mix them . The Dose is from ℥ iii. to ℥ vi . I have prescribe this following in my Tract . de varis . cap. 8 p. 94. ℞ The Iuice pressed from Scurvygass , ℥ ii . Goats Whey , lb. Mix them . Drawizius tit . 5. of the Scorbutick Head-ach , p. 216. his expressed Juice against the Scurvy is this : ℞ Monywort , Water-Cresses , Water Pimpernel , SCURVYGRASS , an . M. ii . Tops of green Wormwood , Fresh Rue , The lesser Housleek , an . M. ss . Cut them and beat them in a stone Mortar , and press out their juice through a Linnen Cloth , then ℞ the Herbs from whence you have pressed out the juice , and boil them in lb ii . of Goats Whey a little while ; press them out , and strain them again , and add this to the former Juice ; mix them and Aromatize them with ℥ i. of Cinamon Water , and of the distilled Oyl of Mace and Nutmegs , ana five drops : Mix them , and make a Potion , or Drink , the Dose of which for once is from ℥ iii. to ℥ v. and at the most ℥ viii . The same Author tit . 7. of the Scorbutick Plurisie or Stitch in the side , p. 251. hath described this Potion . ℞ Quercetanus his Antiscorbutick Water , Our Lady Thistle Water , an . ℥ i. Diaphoretick Antimony , gr . x. Magestery of Crabs eyes , ℈ ss . Fresh Iuice of Scurvygrass , ʒiii . Syrup Ambros. ℥ ss . Mix them for a draught . The thickned Juice of Scurvygrass may be used instead of its Extract , b also Pills may be made of it ; as for axample : ℞ The sweet Extract of Steel of Dravviz , described by me in my Tract de Varis , cap. 13. pag. 215. Extract of Fumatery , an . ʒ ss . Thickned Iuice of Scurvygrass , ʒii . Make Pills according to Art , of the bigness of little Pease ; Title them the Antiscorbutick Pills . The Dose is from ℈ i. to ʒ ss . CHAP. XX. Of Magistery of Scurvygrass . A MAGISTERY is a sort of subtil fine Medicine of the Chymists , which is made by separating the best parts of any thing , from the impure and useless , by the help of some convenient Menstruum , or Liquour ; and then reducing it to the form of an Impalpable Powder , sometimes 't is to be reduced to the substance of Butter , and therefore a Magistery is called by the Germans , Meister Stucklein , Kunst-Stucklein , that is , a Masterpiece , or piece of Art. Of this kind is the Magistery of Jalap , which doth consist of its Rosiny parts , in which the purging Faculty chiefly resideth , which is extracted with the best Spirit of Wine , and precipitated with common water . The best way of making this Magistery is taught by Zwilffer in his Animadversions in Pharmac . Augustan . p. 4●9 . Also for the Magistery of Cinamon , vide Schroder c : But other Magisteries made with Corrosive Spirits , destroy the vertues of the things they do dissolve , and are nothing but dead Earths , or as Paracelsus calls them , Relollacea , that is absolutely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and of no vertue , but rather prove hurtful , because the Acrimony of the dissolving Liquor , is hardly to be washed off from them , from whence it is no wonder , sayes Laur. Hoffmann . d that the Magistery of Pearls hath killed many , by corroding the Bowels with their Acrimony which is also attested by Libavius . The Magistery of Scurvygrass is not properly a Magistery , but an Elosaccharum , or Oily Sugar , and is made by exactly mixing together a scruple of the distilled Oyl of Scurvygrass , with an ounce of Sugar . Rolfincius e teacheth to prepare it after this following way , ℞ Of white Sugar bruised and sifted as much as you will. Iuice of Scurvygrass and Oil of Scurvygrass , of each as much as is sufficient . Let the Juice be Fresh , or if it be thick , moisten it with fair water , sprinkle the Sugar with this , and rub it well with a Pestle in a Stone , or Glass Mortar , till the Sugar hath acquired an exact green Colour , then pour upon it the Oil of SCURVYGRASS by drops , again mixing them all together exactly , with the help of the Pestle , that every Atome , or small grain of the Sugar may have imbibed some part of the Oil. Keep it in a Glass well stopped with a bladder It 's Vertues are against the Scurvy . The Dose is from gr . vi . to ℈ ss . in a spoonful of Wine . The same Author in the same place Sect. 2 cap. 3 pag. 320. Proposeth another way of making the magisteries of Vegetables , and so also of SCVRVYGRASS , which in that place you may see . The same Author in his short notes upon this Eleosaccharum of SCURVYGRASS discourseth thus : The Genuine and true Eleosaccharum of Scurvygrass is made with the Iuice of Scurvygrass , The Juice is instead of the body of it , the Oil is the Soul , and the Spirit marrying the Soul to the Body , is the Sugar , Author also of many benefits to it . They which in the place of the juice of Scurvygrass , use the juice of Bucks-horn , or of the blades of Wheat , newly sprung out of the ground , and moist with Dew do thereby counterfeit both the Colour , and dissolvableness , however for all that , it is not a medicine to be slighted ▪ for there is a Cleansing vertue in both of them and a purging one in that made with the Bucks-horn , besides that they are pleasant , it will wholly dissolve in any vehicle in which it is given , and it is taken into it , and joyned with it in all its parts . The inventor of the Magistery of Scurvygrass Dr. Iohann . Dravviz , my good Friend , heretofore the most happy Physitian of Lipswick , communicated his way of making it to me , which I here put down word for word . ( Which because it is long and written in the German tongue , which I think will not be much for the Edification of the English Reader to transcribe , I will therefore put it in English ) thus : Take Scurvygrass in Summer , when 't is best squeeze out the Juice , expose it to the Sun , that so it may come to some Consistance , and a greenness , yet must it not stand so long exposed , nor too hot , least it be spoiled Let this Juice imbibe some Sugar thinly strewed upon a smooth dish , let it dry up ; this do so often ▪ until it be green and enough , keep this well inclosed for use . Take for the perfecting of this Magistery , as much sugar as you will and pound it small , and moisten the Colour again , with a little of the water and spirit of Scurvygrass ; thereby to make it something thin , then pour it upon the beaten Sugar , and stir it well together , that it may get a fine green Colour : put it into a Glass with a narrow neck , pour some of the rectified Spirit of Scurvy-grass upon it , stop the hole with the palm of your hand , and shake it well , that it may be well imbibed , which when done , pour some fresh spirit upon it , as much as it will imbibe , to impregnate it well ; put it into a glass well closed with a bladder for use . Note 1. That the Juice of Scurvy-grass must not be squeezed out too hard , for else it will be too thick ; Secondly , The Sugar where with it is to be impregnated , is to be strewed thin , that if possible it may grow dry in half a day , or else it will be too black . Thirdly , 'T is better to put it into several Glasses , when 't is perfected , lest it lose its strength . With this Magistery you may quickly make a Scurvygrass Wine , putting the quantity of so much as will lye upon two Knives points into a Glass of Wine , and it will receive the colour , scent , and taste of the Herb ; and it is an excellent Medicine for the Scurvy . The Dose is from a ℈ i. to ʒ ss . but this Operation is troublesome and uncertain , I therefore prefer the Eleosaccharum before described , which is that which enters the Composition of my Antiscorbutick Digestive , which you may find in my Tract de Varis , cap. 8. p. 95. ℞ Of the opening Crocus Martis , ℥ i.ʒii. Magistery of SCVRVYGRASS , Vitriolate Tartar , Niter Antimoniac , an . ʒi . The Roots of Wake Robin powdered , ʒi . ss . Mix them , and make a Powder . The Dose is from ℈ i. to ʒ ss . CHAP. XXI . Of the outward use of Scurvygrass . IT is declared above in the fifth Chapter , that Scurvygrass is to be used , not only inwardly , but outwardly also . We have hitherto discoursed of its Internal use , now follows its External . Scurvygrass is used externally in many disaffections of our Bodies , in divers formes . It is made use of many times in Baths , to cherish by its warmth the aking Joynts of scorbutick persons : An example of which this following Fomentation may be which is commended by Brucaeus in one of his Disputations , and described by Symon Paulus in the place often cited , pag. 269. ℞ Iuniper Berries slightly bruised , Water Mynth , Both sorts of Cardamin , or Ladies , smocks , Winter Cresses , SCURVIGRASS , an , M. ii , Camomil Flowers , M. iii. Mugwort , Balm , Rosemary , Marjoram , Time , Hysop , an , M. i. Boil them in a sufficient quantity of Water , and foment the Legs with this warm Decoction . He also reports that his Father used one like this , with very happy success . ℞ Mallows , Marsh Mallows , Brooklime , Fumatery , Green Scurvygrass , Fresh-Water Cresses , Camomil , an , M. ii . Mallow Roots , ℥ iii. Dwarf Elder Rooes , ℥ ii . Iuniper Berries M. i. Cut , bruise , and mix them together , make a Decoction in common Water , for a Fomentation . So that the Feet may be made hot with the vapours of it , they being covered all over with Blankets , or with Woollen Cloath . Forestus f mentions a certain vaporous Bath for the Legs , in which he puts Scurvygrass , Brooklime , Water-Cresses , Bay leaves , &c. In the same . place he orders this Fomentation , which also is to be found in Matth. Martinus . Pag. 740 : ℞ Of the Flowers of Melilot , M. ii . Camomil . M. i. Mallows Roots and All. Mugwort , an , M. i. ss . Brooklime , SCURVYGRASS , Fumatery , an . M. i. Faenigreek seeds , ℥ ss . Marsh mallow Roots , ʒi . The seeds of Water Betony Parsly , an . ℥ ss , Boil them in Common Water for a Fomentation . In the hard swelling of the Legs of scorbutick persons , the same Matth. Martinus prescribes this Fomentation . ℞ Marsh mallow Roots . ℥ iii. Mallow Leaves , M. iv . Flowers of Camomil , Melilot , The Tops of Common Wormword , an . M. ii . Brooklime , M iv . Boil them in a sufficient quantity of Common water , adding as much as you please of Brooklime , and Scurvygrass water . The same Author pag. 748. Adviseth the Decoction of Scurvygrass , and the like against Scorbutick spots , and also this following . The Leaves of Garden Cresses , Water-Cresses , Scurvygrass , an . M. ii . ℞ Camomil , Melilot , an . M. ss . Time , Savory , Penny-Royal , an . M. i. Rosemary , P. i. Wild Carrot Roots , ℥ ss . Bay Leaves , M. i. Iuniper Berries slightly bruised , ℥ i. ss . Boil them in a Kettle full of common , or else Rain water , to the wasting of a third part ; with which being warm , wash the Thighs and Feet , or dip in Linnen Cloaths , or a Sponge in it , and apply to those parts you would take away the spots from , it also draws out the stains . The same Author hath this Fomentation against the Scorbutick pains of the Joynts , pag. 702. The Flowers of Camomil , Melilot , an . M. iii. Leaves of common Wormwood , Mallows , ℞ SCVRVYGRASS , Brook-lime , an M. ii . Mugwort , M. i. Marsh Mallow Roots , ℥ ii . Cummin Seed , ʒii . Being chopt small and bruised , boil them in a sufficient quantity of common Water , adding towards the end Rhenish Wine , Vinegar , or Vinegar of Hellebore ℥ iv . apply it early in the morning and in the Evening . Solomon Albertus Tract de Scorbut . commends a Fomentation against Scurvy spots , which is this , Ladies smock , or wild Cresses or Garden Cresses . Cardamin , or the other sort of water Minth of Dioscordes , which is also called Water Cresses , Scurvygrass , an . M. ii . Camomil , Melilot , an . M. ss . Time , Savory , Penny royal , an . M. i. Rosemary , M. ss . Wild Carrot Roots , Bay leaves , M. i. Iuniper Berries lightly bruised , ℥ i. ss . Boil them in a Kettle of common water to the consuming of a third part . Moisten the member with the vapour of this decoction being hot , or wash the Thighs and Legs with it being warm ; or being imbibed in Linnen Cloaths , or a Sponge , wrap it about the part that is spotted . The use of this is not only to make the spots that lay hid to come forth , and appear , but also it is very prevalent to take away those that fully appear , and flourish in the skin . To take away the spots and stains in the Legs , Sennertus p. 636. commends Fomentations and Baths of Juniper Berries , Cresses , SCURVYGRASS , &c. or to wash the Legs with Scurvygrass Water . Also he prescribes this following : ℞ Iuniper Berries , bruised , Water Mynth , Water Cresses , SCVRVYGRASS , an . M. ii . Camomil Flowers , M. iii. Mugwort , Betony , Wormwood , Rosemary , Marjoram , Time , Hysop , an . M. i. Boil them in a sufficient quantity of Water , fume the Legs with the Vapor of the hot Decoction , or Foment the Legs with a Sponge dipped in the Decoction and applyed warm . He hath this following against the Contraction , and stiffeness of the Limbs , p. 639. ℞ Marsh Mallow Roots ℥ iii. Pellitory of the Wall , SCURVYGRASS , Brooklime , Water Cresses , Wormwood , Flowers of Camomil , Melilot , an . M. ii . Linseed . Faenigreek seed , an . ʒvi . Boil them in Water and let the Legs be fumed with the hot Vapour . Solomon Albertus g and Matth. Martinus h have ordained this following Fomentation in crucifying Scorbutick Pains , and against Weakness and Inability to walk . The Roots of Marsh Mallows , Mallows , an . ℥ i. Iris or Oris , ℥ ss . Linseed , Foenigreek seed , an . ℥ i. ℞ Camomil , Melilot , Violet Leaves , an . M. i. Wormwood . SCVVYGRASS , Brooklime , Water Cresses , an . M. ss . Boil them all either in Cistern Water , or Neats Feet Broth , or in Oil and Water , make a fomentation to be applyed . The same Author directs to wash the Tumours and little hard knobs in the skin with a Decoction of the leavs of Scurvygrass and Tobacco made in Wine and Water Forrestus i writes that he applyed for a Fomentation to the Legs of some Scorbutick Persons , Scurvygrass , Brooklime , and the like herbs sewed in a Bag and boiled . And Matth. Martinus k wrapped about the legs double linnen cloaths dipt in the hot Decoction of Scurvygrass and Brooklime . I my self in the year 1657 prepared a Cataplasme or Poultice made with Scurvygrass , Brooklime , Water Cresses , and Mallowes bruised and boiled in water : this extemporary Medicine I devised being at a great distance from any Town , where I could procure any other , this I applyed to a certain Gentleman afflicted with the wandring Scorbutick Gout , in so grievous a manner , that when I was with him , his feet were so distorted and contracted , that there appeared no hopes of restoring him , but this being used warm , by Gods Assistance , did like an Inchantment , in a quarter of an hours time , take away his almost insupportable pain , and restore his contracted and distorted Limbs . See my Tract de varis , c. 15. p. 277. Where you will find this relation , and also this following Cataplasm , which I prescribed for a Citizen of Halis in Saxony , and did much good , ℞ Mallowes , Brooklime , Scurvygrass , an . M. i. Camomil Flowers , P. iii. Boil them in common Water , and being gently pressed out , add Spirit of Earthworms , ʒvi . Venice sope , ʒv . Camphor , ℈ i. Saffron , gr . viii . Mix them , make a Poultice . Sennertus in the place often cited p. 639 against the contraction and stifness of the Limb● of Scorbutick , people prescribes this Cataplasm . Flowers of Camomil , Melilot , Seeds of Fennel , ℞ Cummin , Anise , an . ℥ i. ehT Meal of Lineseed ▪ Faenigreek , an . ʒii . With the Decoction of the Leaves of Dwarf Elder , Mugwort , Scurvygrass . Make a Cataplasm to which you may add fresh Butter . From Scurvygrass , with other things you may prepare Liniments , Ointments , Oils , &c. Matth. Martinus commends this Ointment following , in Ulcers of the Legs . ℞ Of the clarfied juice of Smallage Balme , Wormwood , Scurvygrass , an . ℥ ss . Celandine , ʒvi . All which being boiled to the consistance of a Liniment , you may add according to the degree of the putrid nature of the Vlcer , powder of Frankincense , Mastick , Aloes , Myrrh , as much as you will , or burnt Allum , or a little precipitate . The same Author , pag. 705. hath this Liniment against Scorbutick contractions . ℞ The Iuice pressed from the Leaves of SCVRVYGRASS , ℥ i. The Oiles of St. Iohnwort , Mullei● , Elder , an . ℥ ss Boil them to the wasting of the Juice , and being pressed out Add. Tacomahaca in powder , ʒi . ss . Indian Balsome , ℈ iv . Stir them very well upon a gentle fire , and at the latter end , Add a little wax . And p. 706. He hath this which is more efficacious . The Oil of Camomil , Castor , an . ℥ i. The marrow of an Ox Thigh Bone , ℥ i. ss . Iuice of Redish . SCVRVYGRASS , Water Cresses , an . ℥ ss . With Sallet Oil and Wax . Make a Liniment . Solomòn Albertus prescribes this un . guent against the foul scurf and roughness of the Scurvy parts . ℞ Briony Roots , Wilde Cucumber Roots , an , ℥ i. Prepared earth Worms , ʒiii . Boil them in Oil , and Water , until they be wasted , the liquor being squeezed out by a Press , add afterwards , Oil of Lillies , ℥ ss . Lineseed , Camomil , an . ℥ i. Turpentine washed in mallowes Water , ʒv . Ointment of Bdellium , ʒiii . Iuice of Scurvygrass , ℥ i. Being melten again , at a gentle fire , Add new wax , q.s. ad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mollioris 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is to the consistance of the softer sort of Ointment , called a Liniment . Deckers l. c. p. 152. hath these following with SCURVYGRASS , infused in Oil. ℞ Oil of Earthworms , Roman Camomil , SCVRVYGRASS , an . ʒiii . mix them for a Liniment to anoint the Hypochondries with , warme , in the moveable pains of those parts . And pag. 153 He hath this in the Scorbutick Palsie . ℞ Oil of Earth Worms , ℥ i. SCURVYGRASS , St. Iohns wort Flowers , an . ℥ ss . the Distilled Oiles of Rosemary , Sage , Rue , an . gut . v. Mix them , make a Liniment . In my Tract de varis cap. 15. at the end , I have prescribed this Oil to be used to those parts that are weak and unapt to move , in the wandring Scorbutick Gout . ℞ Oil of Earthwormes , ℥ i. The distilled Oil of Rue , Sage , Rorismary , Scurvygrass , an . gut . vi . Mix them and put them in a little Box sayes my Author , be sure to keep it in a glass , and Title it to use outwardly to the joynts . Also Spirit of Scurvygrass is to be used outwardly in Scorbutick pains , chiefly in the wandring Scorbutick Gout , as will appear by these following , which are to be found in my often cited Tract de varis cap. 15. p. 269. and pag. 272. ℞ Spirit of Earth Wormes , ℥ iv . Scurvygrass , ℥ ss . Treacle camphorated , ℥ i. Essence of Castor , ʒii . Mix them and keep them in a glass , Title it the Spirit for outward use . OR ℞ Spirit of Earth wormes , ℥ v. Sal Armoniack , ℥ ss . Scurvygrass , ℥ ii . In which dissolve Venice Sope , ℥ ii . Campher , ʒvi . Opium , ℈ i. Saffron , ℈ ss . Digest them some dayes and nights , and afterwards filther , and keep it in a glass for use . Title it the outward Balsome for the Joints . This outward Medicine of mine , I have often found so exceeding beneficial in pains of the Joints ; that for that cause it worthily deserved the name of a Balsome . This I have described in the first Edition of my Tract de varis , printed Anno 1663. cap. 14. pag. 149. And in the last Edition , p. 283. The often praised Dr. Deckers in his Golden Notes upon Barbetts Praxis is pleased to intitle it the Balsamick Tincture . Iohn Drawiz . Tit. 1. Of the Scorbutick . Reiffender Sicht . pag. 38. describes a Spirit to be used externally in those kind of pains , in compounding of which the seeds of Scurvygrass is made use of , and it is this , ℞ The Flowers of Lillies of the Valley , M. ii . Rorismary , M. i. Castor , The Seeds of Scurvygrass , an . ʒvi . Rocket , ℥ ss . Put them into well rectified Spirit of Wine , ℥ viii . let them stand in the Sun for three dayes then press it strongly out , and Add , Spirit of Earth worms , ℥ ii . ss . Camphor , ʒi . ss . Mix them exactly . In such kind of Pains I have ordered this following Spirit , commonly with good Success , Spirit of Earthworms , ℥ ii . Ants , ℥ i. ss . Scurvygrass , ℥ i. Sal Armoniack , ʒii . My Anodine Essence , ʒi . ss . Mix them , and put it in a glass , and title it the Spirit to use in outward pains of the Joynts . Schroder , as is said above in the 19. Chapter , is of opinion , that if the mouth , and gums be moistened with the Juice of Scurvygrass , it preserveth them , from putrifaction , and Forestus m affirms the same Matth. Martinus , p. 695. commendeth Scurvygrass and Brooklime , dryed and rubbed to powder , against the looseness of the Teeth , and Bleeding of the Gums , to which he added a little Pumice Stone , and burnt Alome . Also the same Forrestus adviseth to wash the Gums often with the Decoction of Scurvygrass , and Brooklime made with Milk. In the same place he commends & relates of a Patient of his that was cured by only often washing his Gums with the Distilled Water of Scurvygrass and Brooklime . And observat . 12. pag. 363. He directs this following Liniment against stinking , Putride , Slimy , Loose , and Bleeding Gums ℞ Sage dryed and Powdered , ʒii . Alome , ʒ ss . and with the Iuice of Scurvygrass , Brooklime and Honey , an . q.s. make a mixture . The often cited Matth. Martinus in the same pages prescribeth this Water to hinder Defluctions to the Teeth to preserve from the Scorbutick Tooth-ach , and to procure a sweet and pleasant breath , The Leaves of Sage , Besony , an . M. iv . The Flowers of Wild Plums , Red Roses , an . Mii. Marjoram , Arabion Lavender , an . Mi. Burnt Alome , Calcined Tartar , an . ℥ i ss . The Roots of Sarsaper ℥ ii . Rhodium . Wood , ʒvi . Pellitory , ʒiii . Oris of Florence , ℥ ss . Nutmegs , Cinamon , an . ʒii . Ginger , Myrrhe , Mastick , Citron Peel , Pomgranate Peel , an . ʒi . Camphire , ℈ ss The best White Wine , lb iv . Iuice of Scurvygass , Winter or Water Cresses , an . lb i. Let them stand ten daies to infuse , shaking it every day , afterwards distill it . Almost of the same nature is the water of Sennertus in the forecited place p. 632. Also Solomon Albertus , p. 517. To be used in the like disaffections of the Teeth , and Gums , and is made with the Leaves of Scurvygrass , and other things thus : Damask Roses , The leaves of an Olive Tree , green , or else of Privet , The Tops of Bramble , ℞ The Leaves of Scurvygrass , Sage , an . M. i. Water Cresses , Rue , an . M. ss . Myrrhe , ʒii . Rose water , or some other proper Water , as much as is sufficient to infuse them in , which being done Distil it in a Glass Vessel . Sénnertus n in the like affections useth this following , ℞ SCVRVYGRASS , Water Mynth , Water Cresses , Red Roses , an . Mi. Boil them in Fountain Water , take of the straining , ℥ x. Add to it , Hony , ʒvi . Alome , ʒi . Make a Gargal for the mouth . OR , The Bark of a Wilde Plum Tree , ℥ i. SCURVYGRASS , Water-Cresses , an . Mi. Red Roses , M ss . Pomgranet Flowers , ʒii . Boil them in a sufficient quantity of steeled Water . Add to the straining a little Alom , Honey of Roses and Syrup of Mulberries , Mix them . Against the Contagion and Putrifaction of humours near the Jawes , The same Author o adviseth to Gargal with the Waters of Scurvygrass , WaterCresses , Mugwort , Tobacco . Also this . ℞ The water of self Heal , Plantain , Scurvygrass , an . ℥ iii. Tobacco , ℥ ii . Spirit of Vitriol , ℈ i. Honey of Roses , ℥ i ss . Mix them . Deckers hath noted this Tincture against Looseness of Teeth , and the Scorbutick bleeding of the Gums . ℞ Tincture of Gum Lacca , ℥ ss . Columbine Flowers , ʒi . Spirit of Scurvygrass , ʒii . Mix them and wash the mouth , and Gums with this , I make use of these following , ℞ Tincture of Sulphur of Vitriol , ʒii . Spirit of Scurvygrass , ʒi . Mix them , keep them in a glass . Of which drop a few drops into Brooklime water , in which a little burnt Alome hath been boiled , and wash the mouth and Gums with this water . OR , ℞ Ointment of Columbine , ℥ ss . Powder of burnt Alome , ℈ i. Distilled oil of Scurvygrass gut . ii . Syrup of Scurvygrass , q.s. Mix them and keep them in a little Box , Title it Salve for the Gums . The Leaves of Scurvygrass , as also its Oil , both that made by Distillation , and that made by infusion , are used in Glysters . The often cited Dr. Deckers hath these , ℞ The Leaves of Scurvygrass , Henbane , The Flowers of Camomil , Roman Elder , an . M. ss . Tops of Wormwood , M. i. Elecampain Roots , ℥ i. ss . Iuniper Berries , Bay Berries , an . ʒv . Boil them according to Art in q.s. of Whey , in a Vessel close stopped , take of the straining ℥ viii . or x. add to it . Oil of Scurvygrass , The Lenitive Electuary , The Electuary of Bay Berries , an . ʒv . The yolk 〈◊〉 an Egg. Mix them , and make a Glyster . I have prescribed this in my Tract de varis , cap. 13. pag. 203. ℞ Mallowes , Pellitory , Water Cresses . Brooklime , Scurvygrass , an . M. i. Roots of Fern , Polypody an . ℥ i. Boil them in common water q.s. Take of the straining ℥ ix . Dissove in it of the Electuaries , Hiera Picra , Diacatholicon , Lenitive , an . ʒvi . Oil of Camomil , Earthwormes , an . ℥ i. Sal Gemm . ℈ i. with one yolk of an Egg. Make a Glyster according to Art. You may also in Scorbutick pains of the Belly prepare this Glyster . ℞ The Ingredients of the Carminative Decoction , M ▪ iv . Tops of Wormwood , Scurvygrass , an . M. i. Flowers of Roman Camomil , P. iii. Century the lesser , P. ii . Bay Berries , ℥ i. Boil them in q.s. of Milk. Take of the straining ℥ viii . Add to it Of the Electuary lenitive , ℥ i. of Bay Berries , ℥ ss . Oyles of Camomil , Dill , an . ʒvi . Distilled Oil of Scurvygrass , gut . v. One yolk of an Egg. According to art make a Glyster . FINIS . GLORY TO GOD ONLY . THE INDEX . A. ACetosa , Sorrel , it grows plentifully in Greenland , p. 38. Acetosella , Wood sorrel , both derive their Names from their taste 21. Acid , and Alkali Salts are falsly supposed by many to be the Causes of all Diseases , 113.114 . That they are so cannot be proved out of Hippocrates 114. Acid , Ferments are the Cause of Fevers , 67. Acorus , Sweat smelling flag , or Read why so Called , 18. Allium , Garlick the reason of its Name 22 Alliaria , Iack by the Hedge , its Name from i●● smell 22. Alsine , Chickweed , why so called 21. Anemone , Wind Herb , a sort of Crow-foot , why named so 24. Anonis , Rest Harrow , why so called ibid. Ansarinae , and Argentinae Wilde Tansie , its derivation 19. Apiastrum , Bawm , why so named , 24. Apium risus , Water Crow-foot , why so called , 19. Apocynum , Dogs Bain , its derivation , 24. The Apozeme , or Decoction of Dr. Barbet . 58. of Dr. Horstius 59.159 . of Sol. Albertus 161. of Quercitanus peculiar in the Scurvy 160. Agues their Cause 69. Artemisia , Mugwort , the derivation of its Name 17. Asciomenes , a wonderful Herb 5. Asphodelus , Kings Scepter , why so named 25 , Atriplex faetida , Stinking Orach , why so stil'd 22. Arrow head , an Herb , why so called 25. Auricula ursi , Bear ear , so named from its Outward form 25. Antiscorbutick Pilus , by the Authour , 164. by Timaeus , 46. Spirit Simple by Dr. Michaelis 107. Compound by the same Authour 107. Digestive , by the Author 170. Electuary , by Hannemanus 144. Essence 148 , 149. Syrup , by Timaeus 132. by Minsichtus 133. Tincture , by John Wierus 140. by Deckers 192. Wine , by Mynsichtus 160. Assarabecca , Leaves used by mistake for SCURVYGRASS 62. B. BAharas , a wonderful root growing in the Indies 5. A Bag with SCURVYGASS for the Legs of Scorbutick persons 180. Balsome , in Scorbutick pains of the Ioynts , by the Authour 186. The Bolus of Dr. Timaeus Composed with Conserve of SCURVYGRASS 127. Barba Herci , Goats Beard , why so called 26. Branca ursina , Bears Breach , the reason of its name 25. Bassil , why so called 25. Bath , with SCURVYGRASS 173. Bawm , the reason of its name 24. Beta , Beate , why so called 26. Birds produced from the Leaves , and fruit of a tree in Scotland 12. Blew-bottles , called so from their Colour 23. Blood of a red hair'd man poyson 116. The Blood of every man indifferently , not fit to make Medicines of 116. Britanica , Bistort , or Snakeweed , why so called 21. Broath of an old Cock by Martin 75. Buglosse , Ox Young , so called from its shape . 25. Bramble Bush , called Dog Berry Bush , the Decoction of it Cures Vlcers . 30. Bleeding of the Gums , a Gargale against it 192. C. CAltha palustris , Fenny Marigolds , why so called 21. The Cause of Fevers 67. of Agnes 68 , 69 , of the Acid , or sowre Ferment in Fevers 70. hindering Fermentations in Wine 95 , 66. Campanula , Bellflower , so called from its shape 20. Camphorata , Stinking ground pine , named so from its shape 22. Cariophyllata , Herb Bennet so called from its sent 22. A Cataplasme , with Scurvygrass against Contraction of the Limbs by the Authour 180 , 181. in Scorbutick pains of the joynts , by the Authour 180. against stiffness , and Contraction of the Limbs in the Scurvy by Sennertus 181. Centaury , the reason of its Name 19. why called Fel Terrae 21. Cervicaria , Neckweed , why so named 20. Chelidonium , Celandine , its derivation 24. Chrysanthemum , Corn Marigold , why so called 23. Citrons good in the Scurvy 51. Colchicum , Meadow Saffron , why so called 20. Compounds with Conserve of Scurvygrass , by Sennertus 125 , 126. another 126. another 127. Conserve the reason of its name 124. of Scurvygrass ibid. its Vertues 125. Conyra , Fleabain , why so named 24. Crocus Vernus , Saffron of the Spring , why so called 25. Codded Arsmart , a sensikle Plant 5 , 8. Continual Feavers their Cause 67 , 68. Condit , with Scurvygrass by Drawizius 144. Cochlearia , Scurvygrass the reason of its name 26. Cyanus , Blew-bottles , so called from their Colour , 23. China Rose , a wonderful flower 1 , 2. Cynosbatus , and Cynorrhodon , Bramble , and Eglantine are the same 30. Cynoglossum , Hounds Tongue , why named so 25. Cynosorchis , Dogs stones , why so called 25. Cytiscus , Shrub Trifoil , the reason of its name 20. Cowslip why so called 18. Chickweed , why so called , 21. Cyperus , why so called , 25. D. DRacontium , Draggons , the derivation of its name , 26. Decoction of Scurvygrass , of Sennertus , 53. Another , 53. Outwardly against Scurvy spots , 174. against hard Knobs in the skin , 179. made with Ale or Beer , commended by Forestus , 61. in Milk or Goats Whey commended in melancholy diseases , by Brunnerus , 61. Sudorisick with China , by Matth. Martin . 55. with Guaiacum wood , by Timaeus , 47. another with Guaiacum and Scurvy-grass , by Hartman , 47 , 6. against Scorbutick wastings , by Martin . 56. to open Obstructions , by Forestus , 60. Digestive against the Scurvy , by the Author , 170. Digitalis , Finger wort , wherefore so called , 25. Distilled Liquors of Sarsaparilla , by Rolfincius , 101. against the Scurvy , by Drawiz . 102. Distilled Oyles to be used with caution , 122. Dittander , why sb called , 20. Dock , the derivation of its Latine name , 20. Who was the Devisor of the Magistery of Scurvy-grass , 168. in difficult Labour , a remedy , 3. Dogs stones , or Satyrion , certain admirable kinds of them , 15. Dog Berry Bush its Leavs , and sprigs boiled in wine , is a sure remedy to cure Vlcers , 30. Dyers weed , why so named , 23. Dog Nettles , the reason of its name , 18. Daffodil the reason of its name , 18. E. ELectuary , the derivation of its name , 135. what it is , ibid. of Scurvygrass , 136 , 137 , 138 , 139 , 140 , to 145. compound by Martinius , 138. Another , 139. by Timaeus , 143. another , ibid. by the Author , 145. Antiscorbutick , by Hannemanus , 144. Eleosaccharum of Scurvygrass , 166. Elixir , Essence , Extract , and Tincture , differ little , 146 , 147 , Essence of Scurvygrass to , 149. Antiscorbutick Essence , 148. Elicampain , its name from whence ? 21. Embemma , Sauces , why so called , 50. of Scurvygrass ▪ ibid. of other things 51. Equiseti , Horse-tail , why so called , 25. Eruca , Rocket , the reason of its name , 22. Essence of Scurvygrass , 147. the manner to prepare it , ibid. of the Iuice of Scurvygrass , 148. by Simon Paulus . ibid. for the Spleen , by Dr. Michael . 48. Extract of Scurvygrass of no Vertue , 148. F. FEvers their cause , 67 , 68 , 69. intermitting or Agues their cause , 69. Quotidian their cause , ibid. Tertian their cause , ibid. Quartan their cause , ibid. from Catharrs the cause , ibid. Malignant the cause , 70. Feverish Ferment , what it is , 68. In Feveverish Fermentation what is to be considered , 67. Fel Terrae , Centaury , why so called , 21. The Finder out of Magistery of Scurvygrass , who , 168. A Fomentation with Scurvygrass , 172. in the hard swelling of the Limbs from the Scurvy , 174. against the Scurvy spots , ib. 175 , 176. by Sennertus , 177. against Scorbutick pains of the joynts , 175. against contraction , and stiffness of the Limbs , 181. by Sennertus , 178. against weakness and imbecilities to go , by Martinius , 179. another by Sol. Arbertus , ibid. The Fruit Peci , very wonderful , 10. A Fruit very powerful to provoke Venery , 9. Futuaria , its derivation , 22. Figwort , why so called , 18. Ferula , why so called , 20. Flower de Luce , 23. Foxglove , Fingerwort , 25. G. GAlens Opinion concerning Pretenders to Physick . 63. Girlotophylis , Water Crowfoot , why so called ? 19. Gentian , why so named ? 17. Geranium Moschatum , Crains bill , why so called ? 22. Geese produced from a Tree in Scotland , 12. Golden Rod , why so called ? 23. Glysters with Scurvygrass , 193 , 194 , &c. A Glyster in Scorbutick pains of the Belly , by the Author 194. Good smells strengthen the spirits 117 , 122 , 123. The Groenlanders Extreamly afflicted with the Scurvy 38. the use of all their Limbs taken away by it , ib. their way of Curing themselves , ibid. Gums bleeding , a Gargale against it 189 , 190 , 191. Goats Marjoram , the reason of its name 24. Goose foot , why so called 25. Galangal , the reason of its name ibid. H HAstula Regia , Kings Scepter , why so called 25. Hard labour of women , a remedy against it 3. Helenum , Elecampaine , its derivation 21. Hepatica , Liverwort , why it is so called 18. Herbs , see also Plants Herb Frankencense why so called 22. Herb Aux-escu-eilliers 27. Herba Paralysis , or Cowslip why so called 18. Hidden Herba , called Claudestina Madrona Occulta , a wonderful Plant 14. An Herb which opens any Lock by touching it with it 4. another that loosens horses shooes if they tread on it 5. called Impatiens , Noli me tangere , or touch me not 6. called Herba Viva , or the Living Plant ib. called Mimosa , all of them sensible plants ib. called Ossifraga , which softens bones 9. another which strengthens bones 9. An Herb which dissolves to dirt in water , but if it be cast in the fire it will not burn 10. An Herb Causing bleeding 13. Herba Muralis , why so called 21. Herba Ventis , why 24. Hares foot , why so called 25. I. JAceae Aromaticae , Knapweed , a wonderful plant 8. Jerico Rose , a Wonderful Plant 2. Ierusalem Rose a wonderful Plant 2. Indian Fern , a sensitive Plant , 7. The infusion of Scurvygrass , 72. by Matthius Martinius , 72 , 73 , by Sennertus , ibid. another , 74. by Timaeus , 75. an other , ibid. by the Author , 76. an other , ibid. Iris Oris , why so called 23. The Inventor of Magistery of Scurvygrass 168. Iva Moschata , Crainsbill , why so called , 22. Iuice of Scurvygrass 153. its vertues , 154. the manner how to prepare it , 153. if it be made thick it my be used instead of its Extract , 164. the manner of prescribing , by Sennertus , 155. by Timaeus , 161. by the Author 162. its Dose inwardly , 155. its externaluse . 188. The Ezpressed Scorbutick Iuice by Drawizius , 163. ill sents cast down the Spirits , 117 , 122. the causes of sounding and Abortion , 118. K. KIngs Scepter , why so called 25. Knapweed , sensative Plant 8. L. LActuca , Lettice the derivation of its name , 20. Lapathum , Dock whence its name is derived ibid. Lepidium , Dittander , why so called , ibid. Lofletfraut , 26. Libonatis , herb frankincense , why so named , 22. Liconea , a great tree in Congo , 11. Ligusticum , Lovage , why so called ? 21. A Linement in Scorbutick Contractions , by Martinius , 182. one more effectual , 183. in moveable Scorbutick Pains of the Hypochondries in the Scurvy , by Deckers , 184. in the Scorbutick Palsie , by the same Author , 185. against bleeding , and corrupt gums , by Forestus , 189. Lunaria , Moon-wort , why so called ? 26. Luteola , Dyers weed , and Yellow weed , why so called 23. Lysimachia , Loose strife , whence it hath its name ? 17. Lyons foot , why so called , 25. M. MAdronna occulta hidden Herb , why so called , a wonderful Plant , 14. Magistery , what it is ? 165. of Scurvygrss what ? 166. the manner of preparing it , 169. of Ialap , 165. of Cinnamon , 166. of Pearles , hath killed many , 166. Magisteries prepared with Corrosives Spirits of no Virtue , but are hurtful ibid. Medicines ought to be prescribed in small quantities , and pleasant , 62. hot in the third , and the fourth degree hurtful , 115. and to be used with Caution , ibid. from humane blood suspected , 116. from volatile Salts , some of them are stinking , 117. those that stink are hurtful , ibid. Medicasters , are worse than Robbers , and Theives , 63. they ought to be punished by the Magistrate , ibid. Melissa , Bawm , the reason of its name , 24. Mercurialis , Dog Nettles , whence so named ? 18. Methodist , what they are ? 113. March Violets , 25. Malignant Vlcers , are certainly cured by the Decoction of Dog berry bush in wine , 30. Medicinal Wines , by Deckers , 77. by Sennertus , 71. a Medicine against difficult labour in women 3. Mixture what ? 135. of Scurvygrass by Sennertus , 137. by Reinesius , 152. by Martinius , 138. by Glantzius , 150. by Finckius , 151. by Hannemanus , 152 , 144. by Timaeus , 153. Moly , why so named ? 19. Morsules , Compounded with Conserve of Scurvy-grass , by Grembs . 127. Monyworth , why so called , 25. Mouth a Gargale for it , against loose Teeth , and bleeding Gums , 191. Must , what it is ? Mute Wine the same , 66. its Fermentation caused by its dregs , 67. Moveable Plant , 7. Milkwort why so call'd , 19. Mustard , why so called , 20. Moonwort , why so called . 26. N. NArcissus , whence so called 18. Nardus , its derivation , 20. Narsturtium , Water Cresses , why so named , ibid. Nicotiana , Tobacco , from whom it took its name , 18. Nigilla , why so named , 23. Nodule , what ? 77 , 78 , 79 , 80 , 81 , 47. A Purging Nodule which the seeds of SCURVYGRASS , 47. a Compound one by Sennertus , 78. A Nodule of the Authors , 79 , 80 , 81. Noli me tangere , a wonderful Plant , 6. Night Violets , a wonderful Plant , 2. Nympheae , Water Lillies , its derivation , 18. Nettles , the reason of its name , 19. O. OGymum , Bassil , why so called ? 25. Oyl of Scurvygrass , 121. used in Powders and Pills , 123. by infusion , 1●1 . by distillation , ibid. by the Author , to be used outwardly , 185. to strengthen in the running Gout , ibid. distilled from Scurvygrass , for outward use . 124. Oyles distilled , are powerful Medicines , 122. to be used with Caution , 122. they may be made into volatile Salt , ibid. they are not then so hot , ibid. they may be changed into the form of Spirits , ibid. Ombrion , supposed to be the rainy Island of Pliny , and Solinus , 11. Orchis , Dogsstone so called from their outward Figure , 25. Ornithogalū , Star of Bethlem , whence so called 23. Orenges , good in the Scurvy , 51. Oris , the reason of its name , 23. Orpine the reason of its name . 17. PArietaria why so called ? 21. Peci softens copper , 10. Primrose why so called ? 24. Psylium , why so called ? ibid. Pills , against the Scurvy by the Author 164. by Timaeus , 46. A Potion with Iuice of Scurvygrass , by Drawizius , 163 , 164. A Purging Potion , by Martinus , 54. A Sudorifick Potion by Horstius , 59. Preparations from Scurvygrass , 43. Powder of Scurvygrass against Looseness of Teeth , 188. Plants of a wonderful nature , vide Proem . Physitians which give volatile Salts indifferently to all people , do offend against the Method of physick , 119. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or a short account of the true , causes of Fevers , 67 , 68 , 69. Polugala , why so call'd , 19. Potentilla , why so called , ibid. Pulegium , why so called , 23. Pellitory , why so called , 21. Q. QUotidian Agues , and Fevers their cause 69. Quartian Agues , and Fevers their cause ibid. R. ROsa Hierochuntina , what it is ? 2. if it blow constantly of its own accord every Christmas Eve at night . 2. from whence so named , 3. it groweth in Arabia , upon the sea shore , in the sand , 4. its vertue in difficult labour , 3. Rosa St. Maria , our Ladies Rose , Rose of Jerusalem 4. Rosa Sinica , China Rose , it is a wonderful Plant , 1. The Rainy Island of Pliny , and Solinus called Ombrion , 11. Ruta Muraria , Wall Rue , why called so 11. Rocket its name , 22. S. SAgitta Herba , Arrow head why so called ? 25. Sal Acidum , & Sal Alkali supposed by many to be the Cause of all diseases , but falsly 113 , 114. The Salt in the Scurvy is mortified and drank in by the Salt of Scurvygrass 42. Sauces of Scurvygrass 50. of other things joyn'd with it 51. Scordium , the derivation of its name 22. Scoffocavallo , is a sort of Moonwort , a wonderful Plant 5. Scrophularia , Figwort , the reason of its name , 18 , 19. Seratula , Little Saw , so called from its outward shape 25. Scharbocfs-kraut , 26. SCURVYGRASS , its Names , 27. it s different kinds 34 , 35. four sorts of it 34. its qualities and Vertues 40. it is described , 27. it s chief Vertue in the Scurvy is occult , 42. it Cures the Scurvy 37. it is like to water Pimpernel 28. it is not like Orpine 28 , 29. nor Bistort , 31 , 32 , 33. why it fastens loose Teeth , 32. its Leaves must be used fresh , 44. it s outward use 171. it growes no where but where the Scurvy is common 15 , 16. its Iuice 153. The way how to prepare it ibid. its vertues 40. it s outward use . 171. made thick it may be used instead of an Extract 164. its Dose inwardly 155. the manner of prescribing it by Sennertus ibid. by the Author , 154. by Timaeus , 161. its seed is to be used both unwarely , and outwardly 44. it enters many compositions ibid. 't is cheifly used in Nodules 47. SCURVYGRASS growth of its own accord and plentifully in Holland , Friesland , Hamburge , England , 39. near the sea coasts , 29. in the Gardens of Flanders 39. it growes in the western parts of the world 36. it growes not in the Eastern parts , ibid. nor in Swizzerland 37. where the Scurvy rageth , 36. in Greenland it is without taste 40. it abound with volatile Salt , 41. it is hot , and dry 40. it is called Lavamen Scorbuticum , 41. it slourishes , in April , and May 35. it moveth the Courses in women 41. it is useful in the Dropsie . 41. Hypochondriak passion , 40. in disaffections of the spleen ib. Satyrion , why so call'd 25. Sorrel the reason of its name ? 21. Sorrel and Scurvygrass grow together in Gronland , 38. they are used together by the Gronlanders in the Scurvy ibid. Sfeeurt , 27. Sfiorbugs-urt ibid. Sinapi , Mustard the reason of its name 20. Saponaria , Soapwort , why so called ? 19. Sensible Plants , v. Proem . All Plants have an obscure sence 8. Scurvygrass shewed first to the Roman Soldier by the Frislanders , or North Hollanders , 31. Spirit of Scurvygrass 103. made by Fermentation ibid. without Fermentation 104. Simon Paulus his way ibid. Compound for outward use 186. by the Author , 186. in Scorbutick pains in the joynts 187. by Drawizius , ibid. by the Author , 188. its vertues 106. good against the Scurvy ibid. in the Cholick ibid. in weakness of the Stomach , ib. good against being too fat . ibid. best to be taken in Milk ibid. simple by Dr. Michaelis , 107. The Compound one of the same Author 107. another by Drawizius 108. another by Deckers ibid. Spirit of Wine put upon Scurvygrass became sowre , yet when it was distilled it yeilded a strong spirit , 105. Spondelium , why so called ? 22. Spoonwort , why so called ? 26 , 27. Suggar Contains a corrosive spirit 146. Sweet , and Suggery things hurtful in the Scurvy , 145. Stifled Wine , or Stumm Wine how made ? 66. SYRUP the derivation of its name 128. what it is ? ibid. of SCURVYGRASS 129. the Compound by Timaeus 132. by Packischius 130. Antiscorbutick by Timaeus 132. by Mynsichtus 133. by Wierus for Children , 135. celety bicus by Forestus , 129. T. TObacco from whom it had its name 18. Tausendgulden-kraut 19. Telephium , Orpine from whom so called 17. it is described , 29 , 30 , 31. it healeth Vlcers 30. The Time of Feverish Fomentations 68. Thapsia , great spanish scortching Fennel , why so called 20. Thlaspi , Treacle mustard , why so called ? 26. Tincture what ? 146. Antiscorbutick 109. by John Wierus 140. against loose Teeth , and bleeding gums , by Deckers 192. Tragoriganum , why so called 24. Trachelium , Throatwort , why so called ? 19. Trogopogon , Goats Beard , why so named ? 26. Tripolium , Sea Starwort why so called ? 23. 't is the wild Thistle , and is a sensative Plant , vide Proem . A Tree of a wonderful bigness 11 A Tree whose Leaves do turn into Birds and Fishes 12. A Tree that drops Water , a wonderful Plant , 10. A Wonderful Tree growing near Memphis , 7. another in the Isle of Cambabon ib. another in a Province of the East Indies 9. in Peru 7. Teucrium , Germander , why so called ? 18. V A VAporous Bath made with Scurvygrass , 173. Venome is caused by Fermentation in the blood 70. Viola Martia , why so called , 25. Viola Nocturna , a wonderful Plant 2. Vlcers though malignant are certainly cured by the decoction of the sprigs , and leaves of Dog-berry Bush 30. Vnguent for Vlcers in the Legs ▪ by Martinius 182. against foulness and scurfe of the Nervy parts , by Solyman Albertus 184. against looseness of the Teeth , and wasting of the Gums by the Author 189. Urtica , Nettles why so called ? 19. Vularia , Neckweed why so named ? 20. Vulvara , stinking Orach the reason of its name 22. Volatile Salt of Scurvygrass 112. very effectual in the Scurvy 112. the way to make it ibid. by the Author 112. Volatile Salts good in many Diseases 119. not fit to give in all Diseases 118 , 119 , 115 it may be allowed in stubborn Diseases 119. given to a man in a Tertian Ague is proved very dangerous 118. they are hot in the third and fourth degree 115. they are indowed with a very penetrative power 119. they increase the Fermentation of the humours 118. Volatile Salts , from what things they are prepared 115. Virga Aurea , why so called ? 23. W WIne in which a Jericho Rose hath been infused is an efficacious remedy in difficult labour 3. Wine of Scurvygrass 64. how is it to be prepared ? 64. it is made by Fermentation 65. or without Fermentation 64. Sennertus his way 64. Wine Medicinal , by Deckers 77. by Sennertus 71 , 73. Wine Antiscorbutick , by Mynsichtus 160. Wall Rue , why so called ? 21. Wine the cause hindring their Fermentation , 65 , 66 Water Lilly , the derivation of its name 18. Water against the Stone in the Kidneys , by Timaeus 44. good for the Spleen , by Timaeus 45 , 97. of Scurvygrass its Vertues 82. against the Scurvy , and green Sickness 99. by Rolfincius 99. by Quercetanus 81. by Doncrelius 82. by Sennertus 83 , 88 , 90. Another 89.91 , 92. by Doringius 86. Another 87. by Gr. Horstius 93. Another 94. by Mynsichtus 95 , 97. A water hindering defluctions upon the Teeth , and preserving from the Scorbutick Toothache , by Martinius 189. another Compound Water , by Martinius ibid. Winter green , the reason of its name , 26. Deine Spahe 69. Weine Stumm ibid. Wilde Tansie 19. Water cresses , why so called , 20. Water Germander 22. X. XYris , Stinking Gladion , or Flag , why so called ? 25. FINIS . An Explanation of the Physical Characters , or Marks used in this Book . MB . Balneo Maria , A Bath of hot Water . M. Manipulus , a handful . P. Pugillus , as much as can be took up betwixt two Fingers and a Thumb . £ . A Pound weight . ℥ . An ounce , the sixteenth part of a Pound . ʒ . A Dragme , the Eighth part of an Ounce . ℈ . A Scruple , the third part of a Dragme , it contains 20. grains . Gr. A Grain , the weight of a Barley Corn. Gut. A Drope . q.s. quantum sufficit , as much as is sufficient . q.v. quantum vis , as much as you please . f. fiat . Let it be made . Ana. of each a like quantity . Misce. mix them . Cochlear . a spoonful . Cong . A gallon . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A51111-e2430 * Cap. 4. part . 4. p. 176. b P. 1. p. 357 ▪ c Cap 86. d Lib. 12. Pinac . sect . 4. p. 484. e Lib. 12. pag. 412 : f Class . 3. quadripart , Botanic . p. 302. g Lib. 10. Pinac . sect . ●● p. 369. h Bauh . lib. 1. pag 360. i Simon Paul. Cap. 1. h Bauh . lib 12. Pinac . sect . 6. p. 51● . l Theoph. lib. 4. hist. 3. l Borel . Cent. 1. histor . & Obser. canor . Medico . Phys. 100. p. 98 : m Tho. Barth . Obs. 38. in Anno 1. Ephemer . Natur. Curios . p. 125 , 126. n Pag. 126. o Sim. Paul. Quadripart . Botan . Clas . 4. p Iac Bon. lib. 5. Med. Ind. c. 33. q V. Ephemes Erud . 32. Tom. 2. p. 367. r Benzo in Descrip . Ins. Canar . Occid . part . 6. s Sen. Hypomnem Phys. c. 8. p. 405. t Sperl . Instit. Ph●s . l. 1. c. 7. u Kipp . Instit. Philos. natur . lib. 7. c. 12. w Casp. Bauh . Pinac . l. 12. sect . 6. x Gal. l. 4. purga● . Med. facult . c. 4. y Hen. Petr. l. 1. Dissertat . Harmonic . 12. quaest . 355 pag. 25● . z Zac. Lus l. 2. de Med. Princ. Histo● . 4. p. 184. a Borell . Cen● . 4. Hist & observ . 〈◊〉 Medico Phys. 90. p. 34● . b Borel . cent . 1. l. Hist. & obs . 30. p. 35 ▪ c Athan. Kirch . l. 12. de mun . subter . l. 1. c. 9. p. 348. d D. Mart. Bern. obs . quae . 41. est Tom. 2. Miscel. Curios . p. 73. Notes for div A51111-e5060 e Plin. lib. 25. c. 5. f Plin. lib. 25. cap. 5. g Plin. lib. 29 cap. 4. h Plin lib. 130. cap 24. i Dioscor lib. 4 c. 151. k Dissertat . Harmnn 38. Sect. 24. p. 289 l Cels. lib. 2. cap. 33. m Diosc l. 4. cap. 135. n Schv. lib , 2. de stirp . siles . p. 262. o Sim. Paul. Quadri par●● Clas . 3. p. 267. p Tabernemont l. 2. Herb. p. 116 q Synonym . Plant. p. 115. Notes for div A51111-e7410 r Lob. icon . p. 467. s Bauh . l. 7. §. 1. Pinac . theatr . Bot. 1. p. 252. t Wier de Scorbut . p. m. 340 : s Sim. Paul ▪ c. l. p. 54. Plin. l. 25. cap. 3. t Dios. lib. 4. c. 2. u Gal. l. 6. simpl . Med. Paul. Aegin . l. 7. c. 3. w Dios. C. L : x Lob. in Advers . p. 122. Notes for div A51111-e8140 a Vid. Observat . stirp . p. 1570. b Sim. Paul. quadripart Botanic . c Ioh. Wier . Tract . de Scor p. m. 336. ( Vide Fig. 4. & Fig. 1. ) Notes for div A51111-e8510 d Fab. Hild de Valetud . tuend . p. m. 646. C●nt 5 Observ . Chirur. 5. p. 388. f Herm Nich. Obs Chir. rar . 97. g Schwenckf . lib. 2. stirp . siles , p. 262. Notes for div A51111-e8950 h Pilleter . Plant Synonym . p. 1152. i Schrod . Pharm . Medic . Chym. lib. 4. Clas . 1. p. 50. k Brunn . Corsil . 63. p. 337. Schwenkf . C. L. p. 262. Maeb . Epitom . Instit. Med. l. 5. part . 2. § 8. c. 29. p. 662. n Frid. Hoff. Meth. Med. Wallejan . p. 14. o Ioh. Iohns . in Notit . regni vegetab p. 302. p Senn. l. 3. Med. prac● . part . 5. §. 2. Cap 4. p. 613. q In suo Parnas . Medicin . illustrato . p. 324. Notes for div A51111-e9640 r Bald. Tim. post Epistolas ejus p. 451. s Pag. 461. t Lib. 3. Cas. Med. 33 p. 165. Notes for div A51111-e11870 u Gr. Hors. lib. 1. de tuend . San. c. ●6 . p. 72. Notes for div A51111-e12060 w Vid. Sennert . l. 3. Med. Pract. p. 5. sect . 2. c. 6. p. 619. x Sennert . l. 3. Med. pract . p. 5. § 2 , c. 6 ▪ p. 617. y Mat. Mart. p. M 667. z Pag. 713. a Pag ▪ 7 ●● . b Mat. Mart ▪ p 668. Barb. lib. 4. Prax. cap. 8. d Lib. 2. c. 4. p. m. 270. Dr. Ioh Mich. Fehr in sua Hiera , Picra . p. 132. he there describes it , vid. infra c. 19. f Lib. 20. Observ . H. p. M. 298. g Observ 12 : p. M. 303. h Hartm . Prax. Chym. p. M. 214. i Brown in Consel , 30. p. 165. k Sim. Paul. Quadripart . Bot an . Clas . 2. p 529. Notes for div A51111-e16480 l Kirg . de Ferm . §. 2. c. 8. pag. 13 ▪ Kergerus . (m) Sennert , l 3. Med. Pra● . § 2. c. 8. Notes for div A51111-e17910 n Sennert . l. 5. Med. pract . p. 3. §. 2. c. 9. p. 243. o Senn. l. 3. Med. Prac. part . 5. §. 2 , c. 8. pag. 617. Lib. 3. Cas. Med. 34. p. 165. q Fred. Deck . in notis & Obs. in Prax. Barb. p. 148. (r) Sen● lib. 3. Med. Pract. part . 5. §. 2. cap. 6. p. 617. Brun. Consil. 30. p. 167. Notes for div A51111-e21910 t For lib ●0 . Observ. 1. p. 300. u Quere cap. 7. Pha. mac . w Tob. Done in Dispensatorio ipsius , cap. 17. d. m. 132. x Senn. l. 3. Med. Prac. part . 5. § 2 , c. 6. pag. 621. y Sen. lib. jam citat . z p. 622. a Sen. p. 623. b p. 649. c Greg. Horst . Observ. 26. p. 253. d Observ. 35. p. 277. e Hadrian . a Myn. in Armentorio Medico Chymico §. 19. p. 314. f Mat. Mart. in Tract . de Scorbuto . p. 681. g p. 443. h Lib. 3. Cans . Medic. 33. pag. 164. i Pag. 77 , 78. k Cap. 13. pag. 236.236 . l Par. 217. Notes for div A51111-e32570 m Sennert , l 3. Med Prac. part . 3. § 2. c. 6. p. 624. Lib 5. C. S. part . 3. § 2. c. 9. p. 343 n Sīm . Paul. Class . 3. p. 268. o Rolf lib 3. Chym. in A●t . form . reda● . p. 133. p Cap. 13. p. 117. q Cap. 12. p. 192. r Dr. Deck . in Barb. prac . l. 4. c. 3. p. 157. Notes for div A51111-e35020 s Hyppocr . Aphor. 51. § 2. t Zachut lib. 3. Pra● . admir . Observ. 82. N. 84. p. 334. w Cels lib 2. cap 9 pag. 66. Notes for div A51111-e35660 x Helm . N. 84. p. 334. Timaeus lib. 3 Cas. med 33 p. 162. Notes for div A51111-e36210 * Blumen . Pharmac d●met & partat . c. 27. p. 76 , 77. a Senn. l. 5. Med. Prac. part . 2. ss . 2. c. 9. pag. 342.343 . b Grembs l. 2. Arbor , integr . & Ruinos . homin . c. 1. ss , 4. p. 197. c Bald. Tim. lib. 3 Cas. Med. 33. p. 163. Notes for div A51111-e37660 Senn. l. 3. Med. Prac. part . 5 ss . 2. c. 6. pag. 625. e Senn p 619. f For. lib. 20. Observ. 11. g Bald. Tim. i. Ep. Med. 16. p 41. h Sen. l 3. Med. Pract. part . 5. ss . 2. c. 6. p. 619 , 620. i Myns . in Armament . Medico Ph ▪ sico. § 16. p. 261. k Matth Mart. in Tract . de Scorbuto , p M. 673. Matth. Mart. p. 683. Notes for div A51111-e40980 m Sen. lib. 3. Med. Pract. part . 5 § 2 cap. 6. p. 628 &c. ● c Bald. Tim. lib. 3 Cas. Med. 33. p. 164. o in Prodomo Lexici med . p. 679. p cap 8. p. 93. c. 12 , p. 189 , Notes for div A51111-e46030 q Senn. l. 3. Med. Pract. part : 5. §. 2. c 6. p 616. & in Tract . de Cons & Diss. Chym. cum Aristot. & Galen . c. 19. p 401. r Bald. Tim. lib. 3. Cas. 34. p. 164. Notes for div A51111-e47900 s Schnoder . l. 4. Pharmacop . Med. Chym. p. 50. t Senn. l. 3. Med. Pract. part . 5. §. 2. Cap. 6. p. 617. &c. u Senn. l. 5. pag. 342. w Fet. in Tract . de Absynth . p. 134 x Horst . l. 4. Observ . 36 p. 279. y Myns . in Armament . chy . mico . p. 360. z Querc . § 2. c. 1 pag. m. 73. a Bald. Tim. à. Guidenfle● lib. 3 Cas. med 33 p. 163. b Vid. Schroder . l. 4. Pharmac . Med. Chym. p. 50. Notes for div A51111-e52260 c Schrod . l. 4 Pharmac med . Chym p. 48 &c. d Laur Hoffm . Tract . de vero usu et fero abus medic . chym . pag , 20. e Rolf. l. 4. Ch●m . in Art form red act . § 6. cap ● p. 275. Notes for div A51111-e53090 f For l. 20. Observ . 11. p. 300. Sol. Alb de scorb . p. m. 530. g Sol. Alb. c. l. pag. 539. h Matt. Mart. p. 706 , 707. Pag. 743. i For. Obs. 12. Pag. 303. k Matt. Mart. D. L. p 735. Mat. Mart. l. c. pag. 746. m For c. l. pag. 299. n Sen. l. c. pag ▪ 631 & 632. o Sen. ● l pag. 635. Deck . D. L. pag. 15● . 
A55298	----	Novum lumen medicum wherein the excellent and most necessary doctrine of the highly-gifted philosopher Helmont concerning the great mystery of the pholosophers sulphur. is fundamentally cleared by Joachim Poleman. Out of a faithful and good intent to those that are ignorant and straying grom the truth, as also out of compassion to the sick. Written by the authour in the German tongue, and now englished by F.H. a German. Poleman, Joachim. 1662 Approx. 248 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 109 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A55298 Wing P2748 ESTC R218989 99830531 99830531 34983 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55298) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 34983) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2075:04) Novum lumen medicum wherein the excellent and most necessary doctrine of the highly-gifted philosopher Helmont concerning the great mystery of the pholosophers sulphur. is fundamentally cleared by Joachim Poleman. Out of a faithful and good intent to those that are ignorant and straying grom the truth, as also out of compassion to the sick. Written by the authour in the German tongue, and now englished by F.H. a German. Poleman, Joachim. F. H. [8], 206 p. printed by J.C. for J. Crook at the sign of the Ship in St. Pauls Church-yard, London : 1662. At head of title page: Psal. 36. In the light shall we see light. Caption title on p. 1: Concerning the mystery of the sulphur philosophorum. Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Helmont, Jean Baptiste van, 1577-1644 -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Philosophy -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-02 Celeste Ng Sampled and proofread 2007-02 Celeste Ng Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion PSAL. 36. In thy Light shall we see Light. NOVUM LUMEN MEDICUM ; Wherein the Excellent and most Necessary DOCTRINE Of the Highly-gifted Philosopher HELMONT Concerning the GREAT MYSTERY Of the Pholosophers Sulphur . Is fundamentally cleared By Joachim Poleman . Out of a faithful and good intent to those that are ignorant and straying from the truth , as also out of compassion to the sick . Written by the Authour in the German tongue , and now Englished by F. H. a German . London , Printed by J. C. for J. Crook at the Sign of the Ship in St. Pauls Church-yard . 1662. To the most Illustrious , High-born Prince and Lord , the Lord CHRISTIAN AVGVST . Count Palatine of the Rhine , Duke of Bavaria , Gulick , Cleven and Berghen , Count of Veldentz , Sponheim , the Marck , Ravenspurgh and Moehrs , Lord of Ravenstein ; my most gracious Prince and Lord. Most Gracious Lord. YOur Highnesses last Conference with me at the time of my travelling through those Countries , about the true and neerest way to attain unto perfection in Physick , is still fresh in my memory : And upon that Quaere , I proposed unto your Highnesse for answer , the golden Doctrine of the sharp-sighted Philosopher Helmont , sunt videlicet Sulphura quaedam , quibus correctis atque perfectis , tota morborum cohors auscultat . The truth of this Doctrine I did then demonctrate with strong Arguments of the Anima Antimonii , and if my occasions had permitted me to remain there for some longer time , I would have cleared the same by experimental proof ; Now although this great Encomium attributed by Helmont unto some Sulphurs , may with truth be given unto the Sulphur of Antimony , yet the Tincture of the Copper deserveth it much more , as having obtained of Nature a higher degree of Nobility than the former ; and and therefore its Anima is called Sulphur Philosophorum by Paracelsus , Basilius Valentinus , and others , in regard of its great Vertue and Power in relieving the sick in their pains and great extremities , which many Physitians clearly apprehended from the Writings of Helmont , and therefore greedily sought for the same , but none almost hitherto found it . Hence great complaint is made by them every where , that they cannot attain unto this great Mystery , nor sever the Golden Tincture from its Leprous Body . And therefore I counted it to be my duty as a Christian , to set upon the Table that little light of my knowledge in this Mystery , which God in his Mercy bestowed upon me , to the end that all that are chosen for it by God and born to it by Nature , may see my gift , and look into the matter it self , also together with me may find out this precious Jewel of Health , and be partakers of the same , and thence much profit may arise unto the sick . In regard therefore , that your Highnesse was at that time well pleased with my Elucidation concerning the Tincture of Antimony , I thought good to dedicate this also to your Highnesse , to the end that you may perceive the Wonders of God in the Copper also , and thence praise His holy Name : Hoping that your Highnesse will Graciously accept of this my Lucubration , and affection to serve you . And I heartily commend your Highnesse to the continuation of the mercy of God , remaining Your Princely Highnesses Most humble and ready Servant Joachimus Poleman . Amsterdam . 30th . Jan. 1659. Concerning the MYSTERY Of the Sulphur Philosophorum . CAP. I. The Occasion of Writing this Book . GOd in his great mercy having lighted unto us unworthy Men in this Age a special clear light in Physick , to the great comfort of the sick , by the highly favoured John Baptist Helmont , and the same having been also acknowledged and highly esteemed by many hundred truth-loving Physitians , who therefore have diligently read and pondered his relict deeply grounded Writings : Yet at length almost all do complain of the obscurity of those Books , especially in what concernes the preparation of those High Medicines , and above all touching the Tincture or Sulphur of Copper , which every one deemed , and deservedly too , of all the most necessary in Physick ; Hence by many correspondencies , one Friend sought of another the clearing of this secret , and every one busied himself extreamly for the getting of this golden Arcanum ; of which disease I my self also lay sick a long time : for having diligently read the learned Books of our Philosopher , and not being able to frame any conception from thence , how to unriddle this Mystery , I resolved with my self to attain unto it by the sifting of Wise and Understanding Men ; and therefore declined no difficulty of travelling into divers Kingdomes , though often with great hazard of my life , where I enquired for experienced men in this secret Art , and conferred with them about this high and weighty treasure of Health , but could find none , who could loosen this fast-tyed Sulphur Philosophorum , or give me as much as the least hint of it ; Yea even of the most famous I found not a few , who were not able clearly to sever the Anima from Antimony , much lesse from Copper . Whereupon I was forced to take another Resolution , and so followed the faithful Doctrine of our Philosopher , left unto us in his book de Venatione scientiarum , and sought the truth of Nature no more from men , but from the Creator and Beginner of Nature , by my humble prayers , whereunto I joyned a singular industry in reading our Philosophers Writings , accurately observing his words and meaning , and comparing one place with another , and then also worked diligently , and at length truth appeared unto me by the blessing of God. Now he that hath been sick , being best sensible of the condition of another which is sick of the same disease , and not being ignorant of the great longing search and expectation for this Sulphur Philosophorum by the ignorant , and such as go astray , I thought my self bound in Christian charity to communicate unto my brethren , what I discovered through the grace of God , with much labour , time and expences , and clearly to unfold the way which I went my self , and thereby attained unto this knowledge , to the end that they may follow this little light set up for them , and thereby penetrate into this Mystery , and do good unto their neighbour in his sicknesse ; also that the name of God may be praised by many in his wonders , and much glory may redound unto him , which is the fountain of all good gifts . CAP. II. Opening the Virtue , by which a Mineral Anima , or Sulphur , is to be severed from its Body . IF we desire Fundamentally to know , by what means the Anima is to be separated from the hard Coagulated Metallick Bodies , as Gold , Copper , Steel , &c. We must first enquire , whereby not only common Sulphur , but also the Sulphurs of Minerals , which are but half-coagulated bodies , are loosened or dissolved ; to the end that having a through knowledge of the same , thereby as by steps we may ascend higher , and advance to the separation of those much faster coagulated Sulphurs : for all the Metallick and Mineral Sulphurs being throughly of one and the same Nature , and called by the Philosophers the Element of Fire , and being of a Fiery Nature , it must needs follow , that their solution must proceed from one and the same ground ; in regard that , as to their first rise , they are of the like Substance and Nature , just as an old Man and a new-born child are quite of one and the same substance , only that the one is more perfect than the other ; and therefore for the finding out of the solution of the firmly coagulated Metallick Sulphurs , we must first enquire after the ground and means to unlock the meaner Sulphurs , for in this manner I have traced the truth and found it . First then , considering what it is which radically unlocketh common Sulphur , we find , that Oyl , and all that is of a fat and Fiery Nature doth open the same , as being of a like fiery substance , and discovereth to our very eyes it s otherwise occult blood-red soul . Which though it be a common thing , and daily practised by many , yet it is of such a depth and weight , that from this very source springeth forth the solution of all Metallick souls , yea of the gold it self , as you will hear afterwards . Therefore if we pretend to be Disciples of the Philosophers , we must with other eyes than those of an Idiot look upon Sulphur , when by boyling with Oyl it is mollified in such sort , that its inward red Tinctur is turned outward ; The common crew contents himself with this , that after they have done with their boyling , the same doth take away the itch and scab , cureth wounds , and the bruised and inflamed limbs , and performeth other wholesom operations : But a searcher of the hidden wisdom goeth deeper to the ground , and inquireth , whence it cometh , that of all things the Oyl only hath power to open the Sulphur so sweetly , and so naturally , turning its interiour outwards , whereas the strongest corrosive cannot do it ; and upon due consideration we find , that this solution proceedeth from the likeness or identity of Oyl and Sulphur , viz. that the Oyl or fat , as being a fiery thing , doth cover , lay hold on , and embrace the Sulphur as a like fiery substance , and so softneth the same , and openeth it to its very inmost Center , which is done by Sympathy , like loving its like , and imparting their Virtue to each other . In so much , that Oyl , as a fiery moysture is the right foundation and source , from whence the opening of all Mineral and Metallick Sulphurs doth flow : Now if we go on from common Sulphur to the other Sulphur of Minerals , which are advanced to a pretty hard coagulation by the coction of Nature , and compare the foresaid experience , we find , that though Oyl hath no power to sever and open the Embryonat Sulphur of any Mineral , as being too weak for this performance , yet for all that , the solution must proceed from the same ground , if it shall be radical , and consonant , and friendly unto Nature ; but in regard that the Minerals are fast lockt up , and so do not yield to such a gentle power as that of the Oyl , therefore the power of the Oylie substance must be exalted and increased in its fieriness , and then it will open and sever the Sulphur from Minerals as easily , yet with more expedition than Oyl doth unlock the common Sulphur : This exaltation of the fiery power and quality in Oyls must also be done by its like , if we will work according to Nature , and not contrary thereunto ; which is performed by a burning fire , which by its fiery and vehement power turneth the Oylie substance into a fiery salt , which salt not only retaineth its former Oylie mollifying power , but also is highly exalted in the same : for wood , which is full of Oyl , being thrown into the fire and burnt , though the greatest part of the Oyl be consumed by the fire , in regard that of its wast or consumption the flame and heat hath its rise , yet a great part thereof ( which cannot be burnt in such hast , the volatile salt , which also is in the wood , besides the Oyl , hindring the same , and melting together ) by the sharp and vehement power or burning fieriness , is turned into a very fiery , fixt , Oylie salt , which is called Alcali , or Lixivial salt , whereof the common people make their lye : and this salt hath still perfectly its former softning Oylie property , only that by the fieriness it is translated from a Volatile to a fixed condition ; yea is grown far more fiery and powerfull , than it was before : Now if you will know , whither this fiery salt be still a true Oylie substance , then put some common Sulphur and some of this salt and water in a pot , and boyle them a little , and you will see , that the Sulphur will in like manner melt in it , and yield its red Tincture , as if it had been done with Oyle , yea with more expedition , because it is now much stronger in its softning fieriness , than it was before , being yet in the forme of an Oyl . Now as this fiery salt is nothing else , but a fiery Oyle much exalted in its virtue , so it hath the more vehement power now to lay hold on , and to unlock that , which before , being yet an Oyl , it could not possibly overcome ; so that being in this exalted condition it hath now the power to take Minerals asunder , and to separate their Soul or Sulphur . To perform the same yet easier and with more expedition , such a fiery Alcali may be yet further exalted in its fieriness , by being mixt with the like fiery things , and so burnt together ; such a fiery thing is unquench't lime , which by the strong power of the burning fire hath attained to its great fieriness , and so is able to communicate the same by fire unto the Alcali's . Take therefore well purified Lixivial salt or salt of Tartar , which is the fieriest of all , mix it with lime , Calcine it strongly for the space of a day , then Lixiviate it again from the lime , your Alcali will be notably increased in its fieriness , and have then power to loosen the Sulphur from Minerals , and sever it from their bodies with much expedition ; as you may see for example in Antimony , the chiefest of all Minerals , which being made into fine powder , and mixed with the foresaid fiery salt , and water powred on , and so letting it rest in a warme place for some dayes , stirring it about oftentimes in a day , the fiery Alcali then attracteth the Sulphur by Sympathy and so looseneth it , and uniteth it self therewith : the extraction decanted and filtred , and Acid things powred into it , the Sulphur of Antimony will precipitate of a fair Orenge colour , and burn like other Sulphur , but that which falleth last of all , is best and purest . By these two steps , viz. the solution of common Sulphur in Oyles , and the severing of Embryonate Sulphurs from Minerals in a fiery Alcali ; I went up higher to the loosening of Metallick Sulphurs , they being of the same substance with Mineral Sulphurs ; and as in a clear glass , by the Light of Nature I saw , that in like manner as Oyle was not of efficacy sufficient to sever the Sulphur from Minerals , but that it was needfull to advance the Oyle first to a far higher degree of fieriness , before it was capable to performe that work : So likewise the Metallick Sulphurs , being faster tyed to their Mercurial bodies , and advanced to a far harder coagulation than Minerals , require a much more penetrating fire , then the fixed Alcalies are , but yet in regard that the Sulphurs are of the same substance , their solution must spring still from the same source , and there wants nothing else , but that this fiery salt be made yet more penetrative , more softning , more vehement and powerful , which must be obtained by freeing those fiery Salts and Alcalies from their grosse corporeousnesse , raising them by the strong force of the fire , and making of them a penetrating , fiery , volatile spirit , being not only of such a fierie nature and force as before , but also much increased in its penetrating and mollifying quality , because it is freed from all grosse ligaments , and turned into a through-spiritual , very fiery , volatile Water . According to this knowledge I worked , and had good successe , in so much that the Sulphurs of Metals readily yeilded to such a fiery volatile spirit , delivering up thereunto all their virtue and power , as hereafter shall be mentioned . So the summe of this ground is this , that for common Sulphurs , Oyles for Embryonat Sulphurs , the fixed fiery Alcalies ; and for Metallick Sulphurs , yea for that of Gold it self , the Volatilized Alcalies , as a spiritual , very fierie , penetrating Water are required for their central solution , mollification and liquefaction : Let none think it strange , that I said , that Gold it self must yield i blood-red Soul or Sulphur to this fierie penetrating Spirit , for Experience hath taught me so , and sheweth forth the same daily , notwithstanding that the deeply Learned Philosopher Cormopolita in his Preface of his XII . tract . doth hold the contrary , and many others at this day do count it impossible . CHAP III. That the Copper is to be first prepared before it can part with its Sulphur . HEre will appear the reason , why not only our Philosopher , but also many others before him , have dignified the Sulphur Cupri with the glorious name and title of Sulphur Philosophorum , and owned the same indeed for such ; truly , not only by reason of its great virtue and power , but also because of its secret and difficult preparation , which the wise reserved very secret and only amongst themselves ; which also remained concealed unto this time , and will remain so to those which love Gold more then God , although I do clear it more than any before me ; for God keeps his hand alwaies upon his Mysteries , and suffereth not swine to be pertakers of those noble pearls , which our Philosopher de febribus cap. 14. § . 9. witnesseth , saying , Paucis absolvi secretum , quod medicum nobilitat : at istud parasse pro prima vice est ingentis operae , pendetque ejus directio a manu ejus cui debetur omnis honos , quia parvulis revelat ejusmodi arcana quae mundus nescit , & idcirco vilipendit . Therefore You must not think , that it is such a Trifle and Easie matter to get the Gold-like Tincture of Copper ; for not only the Menstruum which is required for to extract the Anima , viz. the Alcali Volatil , but also the preparation of the Copper are such Mysteries as are unknown hitherto , and whereof all self-grown Physitians are utterly ignorant . For first the Copper must be turned into a Vitriol , not after the common known way , which hath no place here , but after a far secreter way , via longè occultiori , saith our Philosopher , cap. 8. de Lithiasi . § . 21. and this Vitriolificatio Cupri is the chiefest preparation which of all hath been kept most secret : Secondly this Vitriolum Cupri Philosoph . must be distilled over in such a manner , that all the Copper come over in the form of a green spirit , which also is no common way of working , yea , was in such high esteem with Paracelsus and Basilius Valentinus , that they called this green spirit the third pillar of Physick : Thirdly , this grass-green spirit must be freed from its corrosive , which also was only known to the wise , but now hath been clearly described by our Philosopher : Then fourthly , and not before the Sulphur may be separated by an Alcali Volatil ; which knot is tyed hardest of all , and our Philosopher mentioned it not expresly , but only left to be guessed at , and pickt out of his writings , by the elect Disciples of the Philosophers , which now is clearly delineated by me . Fiftly , and last of all , the separated soul must be coagulated and fixed , which though it be of all , the easiest and meanest operation , yet it will be difficult enough for him that wanteth understanding and discretion , to advance this noble Sulphur to its perfect maturity , in such a way as is consonant unto Nature . CAP. IV. Informing how to make the Philosophers Vitriol of Copper . ALthough for extraction of the Anima of the Copper the greatest and chiefest requisite is the Alcali Vetile , yet the same is not alone sufficient ; for though it be poured upon Calcined Copper , ( as I my self did at first , but in vain ) yet it cannot sever its gold-like Anima ; the reason is , that by the hard coagulation performed by Nature , and the fusion by fire which followed thereupon , the anima Cupri hath been shut up into death , and so quite turned inwards , in which sense Cosmopolita saith very well , quod fusio metallorum sit eorum mors , and our Philosopher de Lithiasi c. 8. § . 4. dum liquatur , concluditur omnis vis medica , sigillaturque , imo introvertitur sic , &c. and therefore the Anima must be turned outwards again , and the melted metal must as it were rise from death , and hence our Philosopher calleth it sulphur resurgens & gloriosum , as being freed from all its hard corporeous ligaments ; so that it is apparent , that this preparation of the Copper is no lesse necessary , nor of no lesse moment than the preparation of the fiery volatil spirit ( which is the fit Menstruum for extraction ) it self : and therefore also the Philosophers kept the former as secret as this , untill our faithful and well meaning Philosopher helped us into the track , informing us , that this preparation or fitting of the Copper must be done by Salt armoniack , whereof his doctrine in his tract called Duumviratus § . 9. is this , fit enim legitimum , & quod Philosophorum ( Sulphur ) vocant è spiritu viridi Vitrioli , qui per repetitam cohobationem , ultima ignis tortura expressus & insigniter volatilis , coagulatur atque fixatur , quod praesat vulgaris sal Armoniacus qui inde post modum auferri debet per spiritus vini repetitas destillationes . Now this being to be done by Salt-Armoniac , you may peradventure think to make use of the same as it is in it self , as I my self also conceived so at first , and sublimed the Copper many times with salt Armoniack , but all in vain . And therefore at length after many frustraneous labours , I begun more accurately to heed our Philosophers far-reaching words , teaching that the Vitriol of the Copper must be made into a very highly volatil spirit ; consequently the Salt-armoniack it self , because it is to performe this , must first be turned into such an extraordinary volatil Spirit ; for how could the Copper possibly be transformed into such a very volatil spirit , if that same which is to transform it so , be not first it self such a volatil Spirit ? And therefore the Salt-armoniack must first be turned into a very volatilspirit , and then by the means thereof the Copper turned into Vitriol ; But you must not think ( as I did at first ; but my endeavours proved addle ) to take natural , or by art prepared blew Vitriol of Copper to sublime it with Salt armoniack , and so turne it into a Spirit : for this is as much lost labour , as to take the Copper filed or calcined , in regard that the spirit of Vitriol or any other corrosive spirit , which made the Vitriol of Copper , do not only not serve for this purpose , but also are noxious and a great hindrance ; in so much , that if one would according to our Philosophers Doctrine extract the Tincture or Sulphur , either of Naturally grown or artificially made common blew Vitriol of Copper , he must first dissolve the Vitriol in Water , then precipitate the Metallick Substance with an Alcali , and free the same quite from its corosive , so that not the least of this remain with it , and then he must afresh make this precipitated and dryed Calx into Vitriol by spirit of Salt Armoniack ; else he would get nothing ; for such difference there is betwixt the common and the Philosophers Vitriol , as betwixt black and white , as you will hear by and by . Now concerning the transformation of the Salt Armoniack into a Volatil spirit , the Reader must not think , that the same is to be done after a common and known way ; or that such a way hath been known hitherto : as that the Salt armoniack is to be distill'd with Wheat-flower , as some do , who perversely count the Acid water that comes over for the true spirit of Salt Armoniack , it being nothing else but the acidity of the flower , mixt with some atomes of Salt armoniack , after which also , soon all the Salt Armoniack followeth , and sublimeth in its former weight ; for all Vegetables yield such a sowre spirit when they are distill'd : Also the fiery urinous salt , which is got by means of the salt of Tartar , or any other Alcali , is not that spirit which the Philosophers require for this work , in regard that the same is but the smaller part of the Salt Armoniack , but the bigger part remaineth in the bottome , in so much that the foresaid salt is wrongfully called spirit of Salt Armoniack ; for the denomination of a thing consisting of two parts , as the Salt Armoniack doth , pertaineth alwaies and chiefly to the bigger or greater part , as they are wont to say , à potiori parte fit denominatio ; Now experience witnesseth , that if you take a pound of Salt Armoniack and mix it with an Alcali , that about three ounces , or three and a half ounces do rise of the urinous Salt ( which indeed is no spirit , but only a volatil Salt ) and more then twelve ounces remain with the Alcali in the bottom , which twelve ounces , as being the greater part merit rather the name of Salt Armoniack , then those three ounces and a half which sublimed ; hence also the wise alwaies mean it of the greater part which remained in the bottom , which they forced into a volatil spirit to serve their turne ; and the same experience hath taught me , for I saw that the urinous Salt is uselesse for this matter , not being able to produce that which the wise require , and so sought and found it in the greater part viz. that the said greater part , which after the separation of the urinous salt , remains in the bottom with the Alcali , being forced over by a strong fire according to Art , you will get not only a Volatil , but also a double spirit : Very Volatil I say , for it will come over in Balneo , and is able to make other bodies to be very Volatil : Double it is , for when the Urinous Salt severed it self thereform , it embraced then and united with the Alcali , from which it is not to be severed but by a very vehement fire , and then it forceth part of the Alcali over with it self , because of its intimate union therewith , in so much that without the same it cannot come over ; so there ariseth a double or satiated spirit , which satiated its hungry corroding nature with the Alcali ; and so doth no more corrode other bodies , nor seeketh to insinuate it self into them , being satiated already with the Alcali ; as much as its corrosive had need of ; hence this double satiated very Volatil spirit is of a wonderful nature , and unlocketh Metallick bodies after a far other fashion than the common corrosives do ; for these being hungry and desirous to satiate their corrosive , do fall upon the Metals with great fury and noise , and do corrode them and adhere unto them outwardly : but this double corrosive , being satiated already , doth not corrode the Metal , nor seeketh for to dwell with it as others do , but doth mollify it , and adhereth not outwardly thereunto , nor performeth its operation suddenly like the others , but gently in some dayes , penetrating to the very inmost of the Metal , and turning outward what was lock't and sealed up in its inmost center , by the vertue of its double nature , wherein the Metal melteth like ice in water . Therefore be careful and diligent to make this spirit of the Salt Armoniack ; and be not dismayed therefore , that much Labour is required for it , and special care , but think upon the end , that the same will recompense thee with gladnesse and joy : If you hit this right , then you have overcome the greatest and difficultest point in this business , and the rest will be but as it were a play or sport . Take therefore this very Volatil Spirit , and poure it upon the filings of fine Copper , and in a close glasse-Vessel in a gentle heat , digest it for manydayes , and the Metal will leasurely melt in it , and the spirit will be very green of the Metal : continue this solution with fresh spirit , untill your metal be all dissolved ; then coagulate it , and you will get a very green Vitriol , which as it differs from the common blew Vitriol in colour , so likewise in Nature and Vertues ; for the blew Vitriolum Cupri is very bitter and nauseous in taste , but this as sweet as sugar of Lead ; the other causeth vehement vomits , but this strengtheneth Nature , begetteth rest , taketh away pain : it may be given even to the smallest children , and hath such Verture in Physick , that it is to be admired . The other being Calcined , is a harsh and hard substance , but this is fufile in the fire like wax , it is almost like unto Rozin , and may be cut like a gumm ; for its balsamick soul is totally turned outwards by this secret double corrosive , and therefore also doth it smell so fragrantly , like Odoriferous spice , especially being dissolved in spirit of Wine ( in which it will melt totally and very suddenly ) and digested for some dayes , to say nothing of other many more properties for brevities sake . Lo now , what great difference there is betwixt the Philosophers Vitriol , and that which commonly is made of Copper , truly as much as betwixt white and black : And as its vertue is great as for inward medicine , so its efficacy is wonderful and not to be commended sufficiently in Chirurgy , by reason of its Balsamick sweetness , whereby in green wounds , dangerous ulcers , and incurable tumors it sheweth forth so great power , that it shameth all commonly known oyntments , balsomes , oyles , plaisters and poultises : Of which I will prescribe you a plaister and an oyntment , whose mighty operation you will admire , and have reason to rejoyce at it in many dangerous Symptomes : The plaister is composed in this manner : Take Sulphur of Antimony , such as above taught , put it into a Phiol , poure upon it Linseed-Oyl new drawn , that it reach some inches over , let it boyle moderately together for a whole day , and the Linseed-Oyl will turn as red as blood , and is the true Balsome of Sulphur in Chirurgie : this Balsome put into a Copper vessel ; if you have one pound of it , add unto it halfe a pound of Litharge in fine powder , boyle it , still stirring it about , until the Litharge be dissolved ; then add of grease ( be it of Men , Hogs , Geese , or Butter also , &c. according to your use ) half a pound , and of the sweet Vitriol of Copper one ounce and a half , and as much wax as is needfull for consistency , and make it into a plaister , which by reason of its great Virtues may well be called the golden plaister . The Oyntment make thus : Take of Honey well clarified four Ounces ; of the juyce of Polygonum latifolium twelve Ounces ; of the sweet Vitriol of Copper , two Ounces ; boyle all gently together , untill it be almost as thick as an Oyntment ; then add of the best Saffran made into fine powder , half an Ounce : take it straight from the fire , mix the Saffran well with it , so that it be very well incorporated therewith , and it is done . If in those cases where fat things may be used , you will add some of the former Balsome of Sulphur , and incorporate it well , it will be so much the better . And these two things being well prepared , and rightly administred according to Art , will be very useful for you in assisting the distressed , and gain you much credit , as you will know by experience . CAP. V. A farther explication concerning the Vitriolification of the Copper , and of the secrets of the Salt-Armoniack . ALthough I have sufficiently described all that pertaineth to the preparation of the Vitriol of Copper , yet the proposed matter may seem to the Reader partly obscure , and partly impossible , especially because I make mention of such a sorts of spirits , ( such as double and satiated ) whereof hath not been heard , nor read in any Author hitherto , so that this my explication may peradventure be counted a fable , as if I offered violence unto the Philosophers Doctrine , when they do so highly commend the Salt Armoniack for to unlock and prepare Metals and Minerals , perverting their words to another sense , which they never intended . For to prevent this suspition , and to make the matter so clear and palpable to the Reader , that he may see the bare and naked ground of this secret , I will so digest and open unto him to the nature and whole substance of the Salt Armoniack , that he cannot choose but agree thereunto , and acknowledge the truth of the matter : First , let none take offence , that I produce a new sort of spirits , or that I name them by a new name , in regard , that the Salt Armoniack of its self is nothing else but a double and satiated spirit , for else it could never have such great Virtues to fit and prepare Metals and Minerals , and so readily elevate , and take them asunder , if it were not a satiated and double spirit , which with a double force performeth , what no single corrosive possibly can do . But that the Salt Armoniack is a satiated and double Spirit , the Mechanica will teach you ; for if you take the spirit of Urine ( which to speak properly is no spirit , but only a fiery salt , in regard that being rectified and severed from all Heterogeneous Phlegm , it is and remaineth alwayes a Volatile and fiery salt , and no spirit ) and poure it upon Vitriol , the corrosive in the Vitriol will unite presently with this fiery salt , and leave its Metallick Body , wherein it dwelled before , and so layes hold on this fiery salt , having more inclination to this , than to the metallick Body : this Vitriol , which is impregnated with the so called Spirit of Urine , being put into a Retort and forced by fire , presently there will appear a dry , Volatile double salt , tasting neither of spirit of Vitriol , nor of spirit of Urine , because they worked into one another , and changed themselves on both sides , which action and reaction may well be called saturation , where the one satiateth , feedeth , and rests it self in the other , both quietly dwelling together and in each other , and therefore two being united , there is virtus unita , and their force so much the greater , as they say , virtus unita fortior , for from this united Vertue proceedeth the great power , which the Salt Armoniack hath in preparing of Metallick Bodies . The foresaid double salt being examined , you will find that its taste is no other then that of the Salt Armoniack , and that it hath the same operation in Physick also . Now after the same manner , as you have heard of the spirit of Vitriol and the salt of Urine , ariseth also the common Salt Armoniack and from the same ground , only that instead of Vitriol they take common salt , and instead of the salt of Urine , they take common Urine that suffered no separation , and other things , which contain the like Volatil fiery salt , as Urine doth : as soon as these things are mixed together , they presently work one into another , each one layes hold of the other ; insomuch that this dry mixture being forced by fire , the Volat il salt by reason of its Volatility is necessitated to rise , but being intimately united with the salt , it cannot rise alone , but forceth the spirit of salt to go along , and so both ascend , as a double satiated spirit or spiritual Salt ; and if you doubt still whither it be so or no , then take Spirit of Salt , and Salt of Urine , mix them together in such a quantity , that you can perceive no taste of either , but another or middle taste betwixt both , then coagulate it , and force it to ascend , and you will have just such a Salt-Armoniack as is commonly sold ; whence you see plainly , that common Salt-Armoniack is nothing else but a double and satiated Spirit , or rather a Spiritual Salt ; and beeing of such a double nature , it hath the precedency before all common and known Spirits , and Corrosives , and so openeth Metals and Minerals , as no other Salt can do the like , whereof I will give you a clear Demonstration at the end of this Chapter , viz. of its great power to manifest that which is occult : and therefore Basilius Valentinus saith well of the same ; The Salt-Armoniack is not the meanest key to unlock Metals ; and therefore is compared by the Antients unto a flying Fowl ; it is able with its swift Feathers to carry on high the Tincture and colour of Minerals , and some of Metals , and you will finde it of force sufficient to prepare , and fit Metals for Transmutation ; for without preparation no Metal can be transmuted , &c. Note this Doctrine of Basilius , for I have set it down not without cause . Now although by this my demonstration you will be convinced , that the name of a double and satiated Spirit is not undeservedly given unto the Salt-Armoniack , and that this term is not newly invented by me , but according to its real being hath been in the Salt-Armoniack , although the name was not usuall hitherto : yet you may further object , if Salt-Armoniack be such a double and satiated Spirit , why is it not sufficient of it self to reduce the Copper into a Volatile Spirit , but there must be made another double Spirit of the Salt-Armoniack , and the Alcali ? For answer know , that the Spirit , or rather Salt of Urine , whereof the Salt-Armoniack consisteth , is the only cause of it , for it alwayes retains the nature of Salt , and cannot be reduced into a true Spirit : hence it raiseth the Spirit of Salt , Vitriol , and other Corrosives ( which are true Spirits ) not in the Form of a Spirit , but according to its own nature like a Salt , yea by its Saltie nature turneth them also into Salt , or into the shape of Salt , so long as it is united with them : But now our Philosopher , as also Paracelsus , and others before him require , that the Copper shall come over , not like a Volatile green Salt , but like a very Volatile green Spirit , as our Philosopher saith de Lithiasi , Cap. 8. § 21. that it must be Cupri liquamen Volatile ; and in his Duumviratus he saith , that the Spiritus Viridis ought to be insigniter volatilis , to the end that the body of the Copper may be rightly prepared and fitted , that it may yield its tincture afterwards ; and therefore it must be so forcibly torne assunder , and reduced into the smallest atomes , viz. into a subtle spirit ; for without this proceeding , its anima cannot be got , as he saith expresly , loco jam citato d● Lithiasi § 5. Non potest autem haberi ignis Veneris , nisi cum plenaria ( NB ) Cupri destructione corporisque mercurialis ipsius Veneris Volatilisatione : but the Salt Armoniack , though it be a double and satiated spiritual salt , cannot performe this , although the vulgar Vitriolum Veneris or Cuprum limatum or ustum , be never so often and so many times elevated therewith , because it is but a dry salt , but not a penetrating and attenuating spirit , which is far more subtle and efficacious to unlock , penetrate , and spiritualize than salt , though it be never so volatile . Now although the Salt Armoniack be not such a double spiritual substance , as to have power to do the Philosophers work , and to reduce Copper into a subtle penetrating , Volatile Spirit , yet the nature and substance of the Salt Armoniack , as being really a double spiritual salt , hath given occasion unto the Philosophers , though after another manner , yet from the same ground , whereof the Salt Armoniack consisteth , to find out , and to prepare another sort of satiated and double substance , which alwaies is and remaineth a very Volatile and flying Spirit . For they considered throughly the parts , whereof the Salt Armoniack , as being a double substance , doth consist : and they found , that ( as I demonstrated above at large ) it consisteth of a fiery and of a corrosive substance ; but seeing that the fiery substance in its nature is no true spirit , and consequently not serving their turne , viz. to reduce Copper into a volatil Spirit ; therefore instead thereof they chose such a fiery salt , as being distill'd is a true spirit , and never ascendeth in the forme of Salt , much lesse changeth the adjoyned corrosive into the forme of a dry salt , as the salt of Urine doth To find out the same they considered the property and efficacy of the salt of Urine , viz. that its nature is , to mortify or satiate all corrosives , by which vertue it doth precipitate metals dissolved in a corrosive , eagerly falling upon the corrosive , satiating it self therewith , and so freeing the corroded metal from it ; and because they found that the same power , yea more effectual , resideth in the fiery fixed Alcalies , they judged them fit for the purpose , that as in the preparation of Salt Armoniack the fieriness of the Salt of urine doth satiate the corrosive , so as to their purpose the Alcalies lay hold of the corrosive , and that of them both there should arise a tertium , duplicatum , satiatum sal : and consequently by distillation such a double spirit ; they also first distilled the Alcalia by a very strong fire , according to art , and found that they ascended not like a volatile Salt , but like a true , very subtle and penetrating spirit ( of mighty great power and vertue in Physick ) and therefore they mixt the Salt Armoniack with the Alcalies , and the corrosive having more inclination to them , than to the fiery salt of Urine , presently associated it self with the Alcali , leaving the salt of Urine , and so making a new double satiated salt , tasting neither of the Alcali nor of the corrosive , but as a mixture of both , as experience doth testify to this day . Now because both the corrosive and the Alcali being forced over by fire , turne into a true spirit , it must of necessity follow , that of this double salt no other but a true satiated and double spirit must come ; and experience it self confirmeth it , that a very volatile spirit cometh thence ; having such a property as no other corrosive hath , which fall upon the Metallick bodies with great fury and ebullition , corroding them , and adheering outwardly unto them , seek to get their habitation therein : but in regard that this double spirit is already satiated in himself , and is of a double and mighty force , therefore it openeth the metallick bodies in a clean other way than the common corrosives do ; for by vertue of its double and volatile nature it pierceth and penetrateth to the very inmost center of every atome of the Metals , and turneth outwards all power , colour , tincture and vertue ; yea quickneth them , and maketh them active , which before lay hidden and dead as it were . Now upon this elucidation you may say , since in the Salt Armoniack there is no other corrosive , but the Spirit of Salt , whether it be not all one , to make first the spirit of Salt , and to joyn it with the Alcalies , and in this manner to get a double volatile spirit ? For Answer whereunto , know that the Philosophers had reason , yea were constrained to make use of the Salt Armoniack , because that its corrosive ( though as to its first rise proceeding from Salt ) by reason of its union undergone with the fiery Salt of Urine ( where they did act into one another , and change one another in their nature ) hath got another , and far more excellent nature than it had before ; and hence the Philosophers were necessitated to acquiesce in the Salt Armoniack and thence got their corrosive . And I must confesse , that after I had learned to understand and know the ground and root of the Salt Armoniack , I thought my self also that the Spirit of Salt might be used for this intent : So I tryed it , but could get no such spirit , as I had from the Salt Armoniack , whence it was apparent to me , why the Philosophers esteemed alwaies so highly of the Salt Armoniack : And therefore I desired to see and taste this corrosive naked and by it self , and to trye its vertue , whither alone and of it self , it would shew it self more excellent and powerful , than the common spirit of Salt , and I took much pains about it , trying many deceitful processes , which promised the obtaining of this corrosive , or sowre spirit , amongst which the most fallacious and perverse is that which teacheth to mix Salt Armoniack with Wheaten flower , and to distil it , and so to get this desired corrosive , the foolishnesse whereof I have shewed already in the former Chapter , and is therefore needless to make any further mention of it . And because I could not attain thereunto by the means of those big-speaking , or boasting process-books , and the like writings , I searcht for it diligently and earnestly , and with great care pondered and observed the nature of things , untill I found it ; which in regard of its Simplicity I might have found out long ago and very easily , if I had but stuck to Nature and its Simplicity , and avoided the misguiding Writers , which afford little truth , but much confusion and error . The ground for to obtain this corrosive consisteth in this , that the fiery Salt of urine be first taken away and severed , else it is impossible to get the sowre spirit alone , for they dwell in each other . This separation of the fiery Salt , though it may be done by joyning of an Alcali unto the Salt Armoniack , for streight by a gentle heat it will totally be gone , but yet this serveth not our business in hand , for then 't is again mixt and satiated with the Alcali ; from which it cannot be separated bare and single in its nature , but if it be forced according to art , it forceth the Alcali to come along , and so is not single in its Nature ; the reason is , because that the Alcali it self also is of a salty nature as well as the corrosive , and therefore their union is so accurate , and their inclination unto one another so great , that it is impossible to sever them , because of the likeness or the sameness of their natures , being both of a salty nature , whence their tye is not soluble : therefore in stead of the Alcalies other subjects must be taken , such as are of no salty nature , and yet being kept in the fire together with the Salt Armoniack have power to retain the corrosive , and to dismiss the fiery Salt. There are divers such subjects which will perform this , yet still one better than the other ; for one attracteth or holdeth fast more of the corrosive than the other , and the best of all is the Lapis Haemathites , by the means whereof this sowre spirit is got best , and in most quantity , as the Mechanica will teach you ; for if you mixe the Salt Armoniack very accurately with the Blood-stone , and distill it , presently , there cometh a great deal of the fiery urinous spirit , and so much as there is loosened of the same , so much of the corrosive is tyed unto the blood-stone ; and if at last you give a little stronger fire , a part of the Salt Armoniack will ascend also in its unchanged and former nature ; but being of double vertue , it carrieth up along the subtlest vertue and best flores of the blood-stone , and thence is coloured so fair like an Orenge , delightful to behold ; which , after the distillation is finished , make into fine powder and throw it in highly rectifyed spirit of wine , and keep it till I teach you what further to do therewith : The fiery Spirit that came over , you may use in all points , as they do other spirit of Salt Armoniack of an urinous odor , for betwixt this and the other there is no difference : but the corrosive or acid spirit you must seek in the Caput Mortuum , into which this corrosive hath so insinuated it self , and is so fast lockt up in it , that although you force this Caput Mortuum with never so strong a fire , yet you cannot get this corrosive , yea not so much as one drop of it , but if this Caput mortuum ▪ be duly purified , the desired corrosive will come easily to light , yea in Sand also : to attain unto this , beat the Caput Mortuum into very fine powder , and throw it straight into good Spirit of Wine , which will take into it self all the corrosive , and the subtlest parts of the bloodstone , which the corrosive laid hold on , uniting it self therewith , and you will see it presently tinged of a Gold-colour , which decant , and poure on other , repeating this processe until no spirit more be tinctured , then draw off all the spirit in Balneo , and being all come over , you will find in the Cucurbit a balsamic , aromatick Salt , for the most part smelling like Saffron , which put into a luted glass Retort in a wind furnace , and distil with a gentle fire , and presently the corrosive , which was in the Salt Armoniack , will come over ; continue this distillation with a gentle fire , till no drops more come , then strengthen the fire by degrees , and there will come , very fair flores , as light as down feathers , glistering and of various fair colors , as red , of gold colour , and many others very pleasant to behold ; & take heed that you make not too much hast in the beginning , nor exceed with the Fire , for it will not be done with violence , but requireth time , for if you force it before the time , all will be gone , and you will get nothing , and therefore I do give you fair warning : The distillation being done , rince off with your corrosive all the flores which are in the neck of the Retort , and poure them together with the Corrosive , in a glass Retort , and abstract the Corrosive with a gentle fire , and all the flores remain in the bottom , and the desired Acid Spirit of the Salt Armoniack is in the Receiver clear and white , of excellent Virtues , and of as much greater power in its operation beyond the common spirit of salt , as a strong well grown Man in comparison of a Youth of eighteen years of age , as by diligent enquiry you may know experimentally ; and thence you will know , why the Philosophers in preparing of their double Spirit kept to the Corrosive of the Salt Armoniack , and preferred it before the spirit of salt . And although my intent is not to speak of any thing else , but what serveth to confirm my elucidation , which hitherto hath been done to the full , yet I cannot pass by , because in the demonstration of the excellency of the Corrosive from the Salt-Armoniack the abovesaid golden flores of the blood-stone accompanied the rest : to mention their great usefulness , to the end , that they as a Noble Treasure may be employed for the benefit of the diseased . Take therefore , the spirit of Wine , wherein you have thrown the sublimed Salt-Armoniack , mixt with the Gold-like flores , decant it , and poure on other , repeating the same forth and forth , till it be tinged no more : Abstract all the spirit of Wine in Balneo ( NB in Balneo , for in ashes or sand it will not come over , of which you may consider further ) and in the bottom of the Cucurbit , you will have a very fair salt , of a very curious colour , insomuch that the sight can hardly leave looking upon it , and of a very strong Odour , like unto Saffran , which mix with the other flores which in the rectification of the Corrosive spirit remained in the Retort , mix them well together , and lay them in a Cellar for to dissolve , and you will get a very fair Liquor far surpassing the choicest Gold in Colour , and take good heed , that when at last the drops begin to grow pale , that you let them not come to the other , but keep them by themselves for feavers ; but the first keep by it self for a rare Medicine ( especially being mixed with Gumme Armoniack , and made up in pills ) in Hydrope , quartanâ , scorbuto , plueritide , renum calculo , colicâ , obstructione mensium , Melancholiâ Hypochondriacâ , affectibus ventriculi variis , and many other grievous infirmities ; and it hath also vim anodynam & somniferam , by reason of its Gold and Saffran-like Tincture , and Aromatical smel . Whence you may perceive the great power which the Salt-Armoniack hath in opening and inverting of Metals ; for who should have thought , that such an excellent Balsamick smell should be hidden in such a hard harsh and gross body as the blood-stone is , if the Salt Armoniack had not discovered it unto us . Therefore seek and you will find , to the end that the hidden virtues of Nature may be manifested , and thence much praise may redound unto the most holy Creator of these virtues . CAP. VI. How the sweet Vitriol of Copper is to be distilled into a green Spirit . THe Philosophers Writings manifesting , that of Vitriol and Copper there may be made a green spirit , of very great virtues , there were alwayes found seekers of truth , who took very great pains to obtain this Noble green Spirit , and to delight themselves in its power and Virtue ; but when they saw that Vitriol , however distilled , will not yield such a green Spirit as the Philosophers Writings do promise , they thought that the old Wise Men would not be understood of Common distillation , but conjectured that by some sundry subtle way , or by sundry unknown sleights such greenness is to be obtained ; and therefore they begun to invent all sorts of wayes , how to attain unto their purpose . And first there were some which that they might obtain a greenness , took the subtlest Spirit of Vitriol , and distilled it from some Vegetables , so many times , and so often , untill by manifold Cohobation it carried along over the greenness of the hearbs , and so pleased themselves with a greenness borrowed from Vegetables , so setting their heart at rest , which had as much efficacy , as the Virtue of the adjoyned hearbs did extend it self . Others when they saw , that the greenness of the Vitriol will not ascend , inverted it , and forced it downwards , and so with great shouting they conceived to have caught the truth of the businesse , whereas in that manner part of the Vitriol falls through with it , whereof the Liquor must needs turn green ; for the vehement vomiting , which such a pretended green Spirit causeth , sufficiently doth shew , that the gross corporal Vitriol is in it , in regard that it is , and remaineth alwayes the quality of Vitriol to cause much vomiting . Others followed the former , who acknowledging this way of forcing per descensum too gross , invented somewhat , that hath some colour of a sundry , so tearmed Philosophical distillation , and of a sundry secret Philosophical Vitriol , which is not common ; pretending that the Philosophers have not used common Vitriol , nor Copper for this purpose , but used their own proper , hitherto unknown , Vitriol , which they made of the seed of all Metals , and that this seed is a sort of round stones found in the fattest beds , which as it is a sundry matter of a secret Vitriol , so likewise that it must be distilled after a secret and no known way , but that after this seed is impregnated by the Air with sufficient moysture , so that it can Liquefie in water , they purified that green Metallick juice which came thence from its Corporeousness by filtration , and they interpreted filtration to be the Philosophers distillation , and so they did not only violence to the word Distillation , forcing it to be the same with filtration , but also vented their feigned first matter , or semen metallorum ( which yet by its right name is called Pyrites , and indeed shewes it self to be such ) for to be the Matrix of the Philosophers Vitriol , whereas experience witnesseth , that such a pretended Philosophical Vitriol hath not the nature and quality which the true Vitriol of the wise hath , viz. that it is sweet , and procureth rest , as a true domicilium veri anodyni Philosophorum ; but the pretended Philosophers Vitriol , is as grosse violent , bitter and nauseous , as common Vitriol , and indeed is none other but common Vitriol , in regard that it hath the same rise with the common , viz. from the fire-stone . And as this pretended Vitr . Phil. is false , so is also their Distillation , viz. Filtration , meerly a feigned pretence , and presumptious perversion of the words of the wise : And this perverted Philosophical distillation ( else called Filtration ) yields a much more vehement greenness than that per descensum , in which not all the Vitriol falleth through , but only some small quantity ; but in the perverted Philosophical Distillation all runneth through the Filter , and yet they vent it , for such a curious and special Philosophical green spirit . There were others , and those best of all , which remained in the genuine literal sence of Distillation , and there they sought for it , and in regard they could get no such greenness from the Vitriol by no manner of way , they conjectured that the Philosophers added something unto Vitriol , which they had concealed from us , and therefore out of two several Retorts they forced the Vitriol and Saltpeter by quick and ready sleights into one Receiver , where these two Spirits working into one another , there arose a green Liquor or Spirit , as to the colour , and herein they did acquiesce , and truly this last way is yet best of all ; not in regard of its assumed greenness ( which is but a Reflexion as it were , risen from the action of the two Spirits , and so only an outward painting ) but because of the union or copulation of these two spirits , whence one spirit ariseth of a very subtle , penetrating , and attenuating Vertue , whereby it is of a quick operation , and is not to be despised in Epilepsia , but meriteth commendation : and you need not suspect ( as I did in my first ignorance , and therefore abhorred the use of it ) that this Spirit is an Aquafort , because that Aquafort is likewise made of Vitriol and Salt-peter , by no means ; for the case is clean other with the Aquafort in regard that not so much as the least part of the vertue of Vitriol can come into the Aquafort , because that all its vertue and acidity as soon as the Saltpeter joyneth thereunto and groweth hot with it , is fettered and tyed as it were by the Niter , by reason of the special love betwixt them both , whereof much might be said and plainly demonstrated , which for brevities sake is now passed by ; insomuch that it is impossible that any part of the Vitriol can come over , its nature being altered instantly , so soon as the Niter groweth hot with it : but because this shining green very Volatil spirit consisteth of the true essential parts and Spirits of Vitriol and Niter , therefore it is clean of another Nature then Aquafort , which is but a single acid Spirit of the Saltpeter , and therefore not to be abhorred , which I counted very fit to be mentioned , reserving the rest for another time ; and waving also other more sorts of conceited greennesse , got by Distillation , to avoid Prolixity . The rise of these and all other errors is only thence , that the ground of the double or satiated Spirits was unknown unto the Seekers of truth , without which Spirits the Copper never can come over and turne to a liquamen volatile , which ground if it had been known , the true green spirit would have been discovered long ago , which I clearly enough have expounded in the two former Chapters . Now this double corrosive , having reduced the Copper into a green sweet Vitriol , doth not adhere outwardly thereunto , as the other corrosives , for this is the only reason why the others cannot carry over the Copper ; because they do not reach to the inmost center of the Copper ; but only , as hungry corroding spirits , fall outwardly upon the Metal , and do but adhere unto it , hence it comes to passe , that being forced by a strong fire , they are constrained to relinquish their habitation , and the Copper remaineth behind of the same condition as before , in regard that it may be quickly melted again into a body . But the Double corrosive , as hath been often mentioned , doth not corrode the Metal , nor falleth upon it with such an hungry fury , much less adhereth outwardly unto it , but softeneth it throughly , and penetrateth to its very inmost , yea uniteth it self so firmly and so deeply with the Copper , that it cannot leave it , being forced by the fire ; but in regard that it is a corrosive Volatil Spirit , the Copper must also come over with it , as a flying Volatil Spirit , in so much that not one grain of the Metal remaineth behind ; for if you put some of it in a Crucible , and let it stand in a strong fire for some houres , the Metal will quite evaporate that not the least Vestigium of Vitriol remaineth to be seen ; but in a close Vessel or Retort it cannot be done with such ease and expedition as in an open melting pot : For the case is otherwise , and there is required a far stronger fire , and many Cohobations , as our Philosopher saith , loco citato , per repetitas cohobationes insigniter volatilis factus Spiritus , before all will come over , which will cost time , labour , and patience , and there must be no haste , but all must be done with discretion , without violence ; and great care and consideration must be had of the nature of things , how they will be used , that you do them right , and according to Nature ; which you must learn from experience and from the nature of those things which you have in hand ; for here all information ceaseth , which one man can impart unto another , here we must go into the School of nature , and sharpen our judgment and understanding for to penetrate the subjects in hand , but above all , by prayers made in a child-like simplicity and humblenesse , obtain the blessing of a good successe from our God and Father . Now as I have mentioned of Copper , the case is the same with Gold , which being put into its double and satiated corrosive melteth therein , without ebullition , like ice in warme water ; And because this corrosive softeneth the Gold to its very inmost parts , it also cometh over with it readily by manifold cohobations , with very fair colours , for the tinging spirit or anima of the Gold , is very much exalted in its tincture and colour by this mighty corrosive , insomuch that it cometh over in a far more glorious splendour , than the best gold looketh of its nature , and it is very like unto the splendour and beauty of the Sun rising over the Horizon , which is no small delight to the eyes to behold : however both it and the Copper may easily be reduced again into a body , and therefore it is but a preparation or fitting of the Gold and Copper , that they may be made fit to yield afterwards their strength and blood-red juice unto the artificial hand of the Philosopher , as we shall now further understand . CHAP. VII . How the double Corrosive is to be separated from the volatilized Copper . ALthough the Copper , as even now mentioned , is come over in form of a Volatile green Spirit , let none therefore conceive that Copper , because reduced to such a Spiritualnesse , is so far unlockt and opened , that it must alwayes remain such a spiritual Substance , and that it cannot be separated from its adjoyned Corrosive , by no means : for although the whole Crew of all common Chymical Authors in their Books do unanimously teach ( yea rejoyce highly in it , though indiscreetly ) that when they forced over a Metal with corrosive , or acid Liquors , by means of many cohobations , they count the same to be the true quinta essentia of the Metal , or the verum potabile Metallum , and therefore also highly boast , and glory , thereof , and so hitherto seduced one another , and by sweet words perswaded the Auditors or Readers to applaud it : of which sort of processes I could set down a great number , which might be taken out of their Books , if I did not spare the pretious time and Paper ; yea our Philosopher himself ( in those years of his Tyrocinium ) lay sick of this disease of Ignorance ; conceiving , when by means of certain corrosives and manifold cohobation he fetcht over the gold in forma punicei olei volatilis , that he had the true aurum potabile : But the matter is clean otherwise ; for there is a twofold Solution of Metals : the one Friendly and Natural ; the other , violent ; the former is fundamental and radical , and the solvent and the solutum can never be more severed asunder , but by reason of the great similitude of both their natures , they twane come to be one , and remain also unchangeably and unseparably one : but in this viz. in the violent solution it is not so , but although it hath some semblance of a radical solution , yet the event doth shew that there is such a difference betwixt this and the other and that they are as unlike unto one another , as the substance it self , and the shadow of the substance , in regard that in this the solvent may be throughly separated from the solutum by Art , and the solutum being melted by a strong fire , will return to be what it was , before it suffered that violent solution ; but in the other , viz. in the natural solution , not only the solvent can never be separated from the solutum , but also the solutum in this solution becometh alwayes more precious , more noble , more excellent and far higher in its virtue , than it was before ; but in the violent solution the solutum remains in its former Nature and substance , and is only fitted for the true essential , natural , and Radical or fundamental solution . And because this is a highly necessary nodus enodandus , in regard that almost all Tyrones Chymiatriae are seduced and shamefully deceived in this , that they count violent solutions for to be natural , and so delight themselves , and acquiesce therein , thinking then to have already apprehended the truth of the matter , and taking no further care to inquire after the sincere and genuine condition of the true natural solution , therefore I must lay down the business clearly and nakedly , to the end that the desirous seekers of truth may be no more gulled by the deceitfull , seducing , lying and painted Processes , wherewith all common Chymical books are filled up , and abound , and by the searchers of Nature with great expences are tryed in vain , but that they may open their eyes themselves , and begin to see with their own eyes , and rightly ponder and examine the Nature of things they are about , and so work according to the whole nature , and not credit so lightly hereafter those sweet lying promises of boasting Authors , nor spend their precious time , hard labour , and great cost upon them . To the end therefore , that the truth-desirous Reader may so much the better comprehend and acknowledge this highly necessary ground , I will lay it down unto him , by comparing two sorts of solutions , such as are of a quite different nature : and first let him consider the solution of the Copper by the double or satiated spirit , whereof I have taught in the former Chapter , where not only the Metal , viz. Copper , is dissolved softly , gently , sweetly , without any ebullition in its double Menstruum , but also afterwards so intimately adhered thereunto , that it went over together with it in forme of a very Volatil spirit , which may seem therefore unto the ignorant to be a natural , and for the future , inseparable solution , in regard that it is done friendly , and proveth inseparable from its solvent ; for that the solutum according to outward appearance , by reason of a singular harmony and likeness betwixt them , accompanieth its solvent on high ; and I must confess , that this is such a nice matter , as that it may fool not only Tyrones , but also those who conceit to have experienced and tryed a great deal , into a belief , that this so spiritual and Volatil Metallick vapour is the true quinta essentia , whereas experience sheweth to the contrary , that if this pretended quinta essentia Metallica be thrown upon Mercury , all that is Metallick separateth it self from the solvent , and being put into a melting fire , turneth again to such a Metal as it was before . Whence the Reader plainly seeth , that it was but a semblance of an essential or radical solution , and that not the least change or exaltation hapned unto the Metal , unless that by an artificial hand it be preserved in its solubility , so that it return not to its former compactness , as hereafter shall be taught . Now on the other side , let the seeker of truth look upon Sulphur , how the same being unlockt in distilled Oyl doth turn outwards its inmost red Tincture , and so is opened to the very Center and inmost root , and then how firmly those two not only cleave together , insomuch that they both turn to be one , but also never , no not by any manner of way , can again be parted asunder ; yea this is not all , but the Sulphur becometh ten times more precious , excellenter , and more powerfull in its virtues , than it was before , all which you may experiment thus ; Take common Sulphur , or else the Combustible Sulphur of Antimony , or of any other subject , and dissolve it in a distilled Oyl , so that the Oyl turneth very thick or blood-red , put this solution into a Retort , and draw the Oyl over very gently , and it will come over clear and white ; and when none more will come over clear , then increase the fire strongly , and at length cometh the last Oyl , and carrieth along part of the dissolved Sulphur like a red Oyl ; then poure the first clear Oyl , that came over first , a-again upon the remaining dark ▪ brown substance , Cohobating the same from it again , and repeating the same so often , untill most of all your extract be come over , and all your Oyl be distilled over very red and rich of the Tincture ; and your solvent and solutum will be so united , that by no art they are to be parted asunder ; they by reason of the likeness of their substance so delighting in each other , and so intimately being united together , that they both are come to be one substance , and so either both flee together away , being driven by the force of fire , or else by discreet wayes may be fixed together into a permanent substance : yea , not only are they impartible , but also the dissolved and volatilized Sulphur , is of far greater power and efficacy in Physick , than before , as dayly experience may teach every one : and although this solution of Sulphur in oyl be not properly a Philosophical solution but only the ground and right source of the same , yet it is sufficiently demonstrative , and therein as in a true pourtraicture , the essential , radical and natural solution of the Wise may be represented and compared with the other violent Solution , to the end that by comparing together these two different solutions , the truth of the businesse may be made manifest , viz. that although the forementioned solution of the Copper resembleth much to a radical solution of the metal , as agreeing with the natural and true solution in these two points , that the solution of the metal is done gently , sweetly , and without ebullition ; and then that the Metal readily ascendeth on high with its Solvent , and so seemed to be turned into one spirit , and one indivisible substance therewith ; yet because the Metal can be severed again from its solvent , it is evident that this volatilisation of the Copper is but a violent elevation , and not a spontaneous concomitance , arisen from the likenesse of nature , as it happened with the Sulphur and Oyle , and as it is the condition of all true solutions , having their rise from similitude of nature . And therefore not only the now mentioned Solution and Volatil green spirit of the Copper , but also and much more the Putatitious Oyles , Spiritus or Essentiae Metallicae of your common Chymical Writers ( viz. Hartman , Penotus , Crollius , Libavius , Agricola , Beguin , Rhenanus , Faber Monspeliensis , Glauber , Kesler , and many others of the like stamp , whose books are in the hands of every one ) are nothing else , but ( as our Philosopher calleth his formers fooleries in Gold in progymnasmate meteori § . 6. ) mentitus liquor , a deceitful essence , which hath a resemblence of the essential solution , but in effect is nothing lesse than such , in regard that it can readily returne again to what it was before , and a seeker of truth darkneth himself not a little , by doating upon such specious and deceitful essences , and remaining thereby ; For here we must not stay and acquiesce , in that the Copper is reduced to a spiritual condition and Volatility , but here we must but now truly begin , and endeavour ( in regard that it is evident by this my deduction , that the Copper is not essentially or according to nature unlockt as yet , but only fitted for further solution ) how to get the true Anima thence , by a true radical and natural solution : Therefore , knowing , that most men are blind in this point , sticking in those putatitious Metallick essences , I counted it necessary , in imparting the Doctrine of Volatilisation of the Copper , to admonish , that such and the like solutions of Metals ought not to be valued higher than they are , and that none deceive himself , thinking that he hath a treasure of health , whereas it is but a shadow : and such a putatitious Essentia metallica may be reduced again by an artificial hand in a short time , yea in few houres , to such a gross Metal , as it was before , as the experienced Chymiater , and diligent searcher of Nature Zwelfferus doth confesse in his Writings , that the hitherto known Tinctures , Essences , &c. of Metals , are nothing else but solutions of Metallick bodies , but not at all true separations of the Tincture or soul from the body . However it being very necessary , that the same be effected , if we mean to enjoy the Metallick Arcana , and next the blessing of God rely upon them in grievous diseases ; And therefore going on further , and enquiring how to get and separate the pure Tincture ( which is the only thing we aim at ) from the fitted and prepared Copper , We find , that our Volatil Copper is surrounded with a great quantity of the double corrosive , which of necessity must be severed from it first , if we intend to get the pure Anima without heterogeneous mixture ; especially the corrosive having already acted its part as much as it could do , viz. rent the Copper into the most subtle volatile parts , and reduced it to the smallest dust ; Now the separation thereof from the Copper , must not be done by the means of Mercury , or the like Volatil things , which having a greater affinity with , or inclination to this double corrosive than the Copper hath , do quickly unite therewith , and being also Volatil , by one only distillation , do rent this double corrosive per force from the Copper , and so leave the Copper in the bottom as a grosse dead powder , which is hardened again and fit for nothing ; by no means , for so all your Labour which you bestowed upon the Volatilisation would be lost , and such a dead powder would not differ from another common Crocus Veneris , made by common Aquafort , or aqua Regis ; for in regard that the double corrosive hath not only quite turned the inside of the Copper outwards , and so perfectly fitted it for extraction , but also the sweet Anima of the Copper by this corrosive and its power , as by a resuscitative and quickning means , doth shine forth ; and without such a pertinent means this Tincture could not play forth ; therefore this corrosive must be severed and abstracted from the Copper very leasurely and imperceptibly as it were , to the end that the Copper may remain turned outwards with its sweetnesse , and unchanged in its forthshining quality , and posture of solubility , wherein it cannot be preserved , if so be that this corrosive , whereby the Copper is as it were raised from death , be abstracted from it per force , and at once , by Mercury or the like ; for in this manner each atom of the Copper would be as hard compacted , and lockt up again as before , its resuscitating corrosive being taken thence by force , and at once ; But there must be used other more properthings , such as 1. may carry the corrosive thence , not at once , and by violence , but by degrees , gently and sweetly ; 2. which do not precipitate the Copper , and sever it from its double corrosive , but prove a solvent both of the Copper , and of the double corrosive ; and so , notwithstanding that in every cohobation some of the double corrosive goes along , yet preserve the Copper in its former nature , viz. in its solubility , and in this manner the Copper , and all its atomes are preserved in the same condition ; which only and alone is performed by the spirit of wine , as our Philosopher teacheth us , in express words , Sal Armoniacus inde post modum auferri debet per spiritus vini repetitas distillationes , in Duumviratu , § . 9 ▪ Therefore you must take highly rectifyed spirit of Wine , and mix it with the green spirit of Copper , and abstract it gently , and then poure it on again , and then abstract it again , and such cohobation you must oftentimes repeat , doing it very gently , and the corrosive as a very Volatil spirit will come over by degrees with the spirit of Wine , as with the like volatil substance , and let fall of it self by degrees the Copper which it contained , as you will see , that in each cohobation some of the Metal will be found in the bottome in forme of a very light spongious dust , and in case you misse , as it hapned unto my self sometimes , that the distillation should be too forcible , and the fire too strong , there chanceth sometime some of the Metal to come over of such wonderful fair colours , that it cannot be beheld sufficiently , and such curious colours remain in the head , representing the most beautiful Peacocks tail , unlesse the double corrosive be distilled through this head , for then all will melt again into it ; but that which by the violent distillation is come over of the Copper , falleth afterwards also to the bottom in the Receiver as light as down Feathers , and hath the same colour , as those atomi have , which precipitated in the Cucurbit , to which also they are to be added . It is also further here to be known , that the double corrosive not only therefore le ts fall its Metal , the Copper , because that it comes over gently with the Spirit of Wine , but also for this reason , because the great sharpnesse and edge of the corrosive is blunted and abated by the Spirit of Wine , insomuch that it is not able to hold the Metal any longer , because it hath lost its strength or corrosivenesse ; whereof you may be convinced by this experiment , that if you mix this green spirit , with a sufficient quantity of Spirit of Wine , and set it together in continued digestion for a competent time ( viz. for a great space of time of many moneths ) the Metal will also precipitate slowly and by degrees , in forme of a very spongious light dust : But this being too tedious , the more expedite way is by cohobation ; for then you will far sooner attain to its period . Now these cohobations being continued to sufficiency , and performed as they ought , and all the corrosive being got over , you have then the true Crocus Veneris , Martis , Auri , &c. according to the Metal which you have taken of farr higher and nobler Vertues , than all the Croci of the common Writers ; and however they be prepared , yet they cannot be compared unto these ; for their Croci are dead bodies , but here is a resuscitated and quickned body , its soul being quite turned outwards , and in its full lustre , which you may perceive by the glorious splendour , which this Crocus with its choicest colours leaveth in the head , if peradventure it be driven over by too strong a heat : Now by this light turned outwards , this Crocus hath so great vertue , as well for inward Medicine , as externally to be used in plaisters , salves , and other sorts of exteriour Medicaments , as hardly can be believed , before it be experimented ; And therefore also I will referr it to the experience of the diligent searcher of truth , who will find far more Vertue in it than he is able to conceive at present ; But to clear this I cannot forbear to mention , why the antient wise Authours of the highly noble Chymia , called these resuscitated and revificated atomes of Metallick bodies Crocus , which signifies Saffran ? Now he that hath but a little Enquired into the Vertues of this Crocus revificatus by experience will quickly know the reason , viz. because this Crocus Metallicus doth perfectly possess those Excellent Virtues of Saffron , which is the King of all Vegetables , and therefore called the Philosophers aroma , or spice , as our Philosopher de Lithiasi cap. 7. § . 14. declareth , adding that the Aroma Philosophorum , by reason of its Golden Tincture , is the surest preservative against the Stone . For as Saffron , 1. causeth rest , 2. comforteth the heart , 3. openeth obstructions , 4. mollifieth and ripeneth that which is hard and unripe , 5. healeth all that which is wounded , and preserveth it from all Sympomes ; So likewise , yea in a farr higher degree , and with far more Efficacy , this our Crocus Philosophicus causeth rest , and appeaseth pain , powerfully strengtheneth weak Nature , openeth the most dangerous obstructions of all the Viscera , yea stoppeth all Fluxes , by vertue of the shining Anima turned outwards , and as well in Tumours , as Ulcers and wounds , affordeth such quick help , as no Mineral Medicines of the common Writers can parallel , as the Reader having tryed it , will find by experience . I can also not omit to relate the Eminent Vertues of the Spirit of Wine , which carried over the double corrosive , and is united therewith : For in it is a double power or vertue , first of the corrosive , which in its nature by reason of its duplicity , and containing an Alcali Volatil , doth far exceed all Acid Liquors , and therefore also is of great vertue in the Stone ; Secondly , because of the splendour or radiation , which this double spirit receceived from the Gold-like Anima of the Copper ; for although not the least pulvisculus of this Gold-like Tincture remained with this corrosive , yet having received its radiation and kept it , which is as it were by a seal deeply imprinted therein , and thence exalted in vertue beyond what it was before of it self . Therefore let this spiritus vini esurinus be commended to you in all cases , in which you use Acida and Esurina , and you will find with joy its great power in allaying all manner of unnatural heat , beyond all known Acid Spirits : Also its great Corrosiveness is much mitigated and abated by the Spirit of Wine , and so safer for use than before ; and being fast and intimately united with the spiritus vini , it quickly uniteth , by the means thereof , with the Archeus , and performeth its operation with much expedition , because that the Virtue of the spiritus vini is readily entertained , and so the power of this excellent Acetum Esurinum penetrateth also with it , and gently cooleth , and refresheth the incensed spirits . CAP. VIII . How to extract the pure Anima or Tincture from the true Crocus Veneris , and by what means . WHen your Copper is brought so farr , that first by volatilisation it is divided into the smallest Atomes , and by the Volatil double corrosive rent asunder into impalpable dust , and then in a gentle way totally freed again from all corrosive , then and not before it is fit to yield its tinging soul , and heavenly virtue unto such a Menstruum , which is like unto its Anima in substance , viz. which is of a like fiery Nature as the Tincture of the Copper is ; which is a meer fire , and therefore called by our Philosopher and other Wise men , the Element of Fire ; consequently cannot be extracted , severed , or radically opened , but by a very Fiery , penetrating , vehement ; and sharply separating Volatile substance , which alone hath the power , out of the hard ligament of Metallick Coagulation ( performed in the Copper by Nature ) by a strong Magnetick Virtue , eagerly to attract its like , and by its great Fieriness to melt , soften , and open it to the very inmost ground , root , and Center : such a Water or Menstruum it must be , as toucheth nothing at all of the Body of the copper , nor desireth to touch , much less to dissolve the least of it , yea hath no power at all to do so , but barely and only falleth upon the Anima or Sulphur of the Copper , as upon its like , and receiveth the same into it self : such a liquor you must look for in the Fiery principle , as I discovered above in the second Chapter , viz. in the nature of the Oyl , which by the strong power of the Fire being turned into fiery Salt , by Artificial operation must be translated from the seat of a fixed Salt , into that of a Volatile , penetrating , Fiery spirit . Now you may say , since this Menstruum is such a Fiery substance , why can it not by its strong power as well extract the Anima out of a common Crocus Veneris , Auri , Martis , &c. as out of that which hath been made Volatil , whereby much labour , expence and time might be saved in preparing of this Arcanum ? For answer know , that therefore it cannot be , because that the Sulphur is too fast tyed to the Corpus by the hard Metallick Coagulation , and afterwards by the melting Fire ( when the Metal was melted into a Corpus ) totally turned inwards , and lockt up into death , insomuch that though the Metal be ground and powdered never so small , yet this Fiery Menstruum cannot lay hold of its like , because it is not turned outwards again , nor freed from its hard Coagulation , and reduced into a Spongious , porous , light , substance ; which two properties are of necessity required in a Crocus Metallicus , that this Fiery Menstruum may have ingresse to take the Element of Fire from the Atomes of the Crocus into it self , and essentially to unlock it . Now these two properties , viz. the Extraversion of the Anima , and then the Spongiousness ( in which two only consisteth the fitting of the Metals ) both are obtained by Volatilisation , which is to be done by no other means , but double Spirits , and therefore the Philosophers kept this way of fitting or preparing the Copper as secret , as the extraction or separation of the Tincture from the Body ; because they knew , that the one without the other will be of little use , viz. that the Volatilised Alcali without the Volatilised Crocus will avail little ; on the other side the Crocus without an Alcali Volatil will not yield its pearle , so both operations remained buried in the like silence . But that you may the better understand this , and clearly see and acknowledge the same , as in a printed Image standing before you , viz. how highly necessary , not only the Spongious lightnesse , but also the Volatility is for extraction of Mineral and Metallick Tinctures , and that you may be convinced , that without such a preparation the Anima cannot be had nor obtained , I will set the same before you in Antimony , as in a clear looking glass : Take therefore instead of the now mentioned fiery water or Alcali Volatil , a very Fiery distilled Oyl , and instead of the Volatil Crocus Veneris , place Antimony , grind the same very small , yea by much grinding reduce it into an impalpable dust : this impalpable dust of Antimony put into a Phiol , poure upon it the most Fiery distilled Oyl that you are able to get , let it boyle for many dayes together , and you will see , that the Oyl will remain without change as it was before , and the Antimony will also remain perfectly in its former nature ; Lo now , although you had never so Fiery an Oyl , and although in the smallest ground Antimony truly lyes some fiery thing , which hath great affinity with the fiery Oyl , and may be extracted thence , yet the Oyl was not able at this time to perform it , although it touched every least Pulvisculus of the Antimony ; But why so ? Truly therefore only , because that Antimony by nature being stated in a hard Mineral Coagulation , the Oyl hath no power , though it be never so fiery , to untye this hard Ligament of Coagulation , and to sever its like from thence , unless the Antimony be first prepared , and become first Volatil , then also Spongious , light , and swelled up , that is , that each Atome of the Antimony do swell big and grow Spongious , and the Tincture , or Principium Elementi ignis , be manifested therein , and turned outwards ; Take therefore your Antimony , and by a very strong fire force it on high , and of a heavy compact Body you will get very light and Spongious Atomes , which will readily yield their Anima or Elementum ignis unto a Fiery Oyl , for if upon these light Volatil Atomes of Antimony , in a Phiol , you poure a Fiery Oyl , and boyle it together for a few hours , then the Fiery Oyl will apprehend its like , viz , the Fiery principium in Antimony , attracteth and radically dissolveth the same , and tingeth it self blood-red of the same , which before it could not do , when the Antimony was not prepared as yet : so the case is the same in this our operation in Copper , that although our Alcali Volatil be very Fiery , penetrating and powerfull in mollifying , melting and opening to the inmost Center all what in the Copper is of affinity with its Fierie nature , yet it cannot prevail with it at all , nor extract the least for all its great Fieriness , unlesse the Copper be first inverted , and the interiour extraverted , the Corpus loosened by Volatilisation from its hard Coagulation , and so rent into the smallest atomes , and turned into a very light , Spongious substauce , then and not before hath the Fierie Water of the Alcali Volatil power to abstract its like , viz. the Elementum ignis from the Copper , and radically to unlock it . Take therefore your Volatil Crocus , whither of gold , copper , steel , or any other Metallick Body , put it in a Phiol , and poure the Volatilised Alcali upon it ( of the preparation whereof I will informe you by and by ) shut the Phiol close , and let it boyle gently together in sand , about the space of six or eight hours , and this Volatil Fiery Spirit , will extract its like , viz. the Elementum ignis from the Crocus , and receive the same into it self by Sympathy , and dissolve it radically by its greatly penetrating power ; Now when you see , that this Fiery Water is well Saturated and thickned with the Tincture of the copper , then let it cool , and poure off what is dissolved , and poure on fresh Spirit , and let this also dissolve as before , and so continue , until there be nothing left in the Crocus for to extract , and the Fiery Menstruum can get no more : then poure the Solutions all together , and abstract the Fierie spirit gently , which you may use again for the like operation ; and in the bottom of the glass you will have the true Metallum potabile ; if of Gold , aurum potabile ; of Copper , Cuprum potabile , and so forth of all other Metals . And such a Noble Tincture is indeed and in truth a true potable Metallick essence , being meer spirit , power and Light , and not reducible into a Metal alone , because it is freed from all Corporeousnesse , and is all spirit , and virtue , as our Philosopher saith de Lithiasi cap. 8. § . 5. Ignis sive Sulphur Veneris non ampliùs reducitur in metallum per se , quia prout nullum Sulphur est Metallum , ita omnis Mercurius Metallicus est verum metallum ; And from this Tincture you may confidently expect all those great Virtues , which in the Philosophers Writings are attributed unto a true metallum potabile . But about this solution you may observe , that when you have abstracted your Fiery Menstruum , at last alwayes some of it remaineth still with the extracted Tincture , by reason of the likeness of their substance ; for they act into one another , insomuch that they lay hold of and retain one another , and so turn to one substance , melting into one another : yea if this Menstruum should be boyled a long time with this Tincture , it would totally remain with it , and turn therewith into one fixed substance ; for this solution is fermentalis , and therefore each one transmuteth the other into its nature , and being both turned into one substance , they can never any more be parted asunder . But let no Man think , that because that part of this Menstruum remaineth with the solutum , that therefore the case is the same here as it is with your Corrosive Menstruum's , whose strongest part remains with the solutum , and the weaker ascendeth ; by no means , for that part which riseth here first , is of the same force and strength in its Fieriness , as that which cometh over last ; for in this Fiery solvent there is no such imparity of parts as in the corrosives , but this Fiery Menstruum is totally similar , and uniform in its substance , and knoweth of no other division , but that either it remaineth totally with the solutum in the bottom , like a fixed Salt , or else totally ascendeth therewith like a volatil spirit , and therefore that which after the solution is drawn over from the solutum , is not at all changed nor diminished from its former strength , which it had before the solution . Also let no man wonder at it , that here part of the solvent remaineth with the Solutum , for the Law of Uniformity in substance doth carry it , like eagerly laying hold of its like , and unseparably uniting it self therewith . And this is the chief property , whereby an Essential Natural Solution is distinguished from a Corrosive one , that alwayes the Corrosive by art can be severed again from the Solutum , but the Essential solvent by no means ! Hence our Philosopher himself in this sence confesseth , concerning the Liquor Alcahest , that it is stayed or retained by its Compar , and transmuted into another Nature ; his words hereof in in ignota actione Regiminis § . 11. are these , Liquor Alkahest omnia totius universi corpora tangibilia perfecte reducit in vitam eorundem primam , absque ulla sui mutatione , viriumque diminutione : à solo autem suo compari subter jugum trahitur atque permutatur . Hence the ancient wise men said , Naturâ natura gaudet , natura naturam vincit , permutat , &c. And the whole Nature and all the powers thereof do testify the same , that like is alwaies inclined to stay with its like ; yea in this very point consisteth all the whole groweth which happeneth in Nature , whereof I do not intend here to speak more largely , but only I was occasioned to point at it by our natural Solution of the anima of the Copper , which as a true fire retaineth the fiery solvent , prepared of the Alcali , as its like , and is inclined to remain inseparably united therewith . Now some may say , since the tincture of Copper , or Element of fire is wholly turned outwards in this Volatil and well prepared Crocus , why may it not as well be extracted and severed by a fixed Alcali , as by an Alcali volatil , for the other is also very fiery , and of a like nature with the soul of the Copper , and why must the Alcali first be volatilised ? for a fixed Alcali might do it as well , and the work might be sooner ended , and much time and expences saved ? I answer , that although a fixed Alcali makes a shew as if it would and could sever this fiery principium from the Copper , yet in effect , and in truth it is not so , and that little which the fixed Alcali severed from the Crocus Cupri is nothing to , be accounted of , in comparison of what remaineth unseparated ; the reason is the grossness of the Alcali , it being too thick , corporeous and material , and not as it should be spiritual , volatil , and penetrating ; hence it is , that though you take an Alcali as fiery as that ▪ it burneth the tongue , as much as a live or burning coal ( it being possible to get such a vehement burning Salt Acali from Mars , which in a moment touching the tongue but very gently , burneth the same , as if it were red hot iron ) and dissolve the same in some Water , and put therein your Volatil prepared Crocus of Copper , and boyle it soundly , thinking by this great fieriness to sever the Element of Fire from the Crocus , yet for all that you get nothing , and all your labour is lost , the fiery Alcali being much too gross and too weak to untie this hard Metallick ligament . But if you mix that Alcali with the Crocus , grinding both well together , and Endeavour the separation by fire in viâ siccâ , you will reach so far , that because by the External fire , the fieriness of the Alcali is much fortifyed and becometh intenser than it was of its Nature , and so the prepared Crocus is more opened and more fitted thereby for Extraction , that in this manner the Alcali layes hold of some of the Tincture , and severeth the same , but being wholly material , it reduceth the Copper on the other side by its gross fiery saltness again into a body , insomuch that you get again material gross Copper , and so all your former tedious Labour is brought to nothing . But that little which the Alcali lad hold on , though it be the true Sulphur and Gold-like Tincture of the Copper , for this Alcali being rub'd upon Silver with some Moysture , covereth it over very fair with a Gold-colour , very pleasant to look upon , but there is so little of it , that it is rather to be counted but a shadow than substance of the Tincture : Moreover , though it were faisible in this manner to sever all the Sulphur from the Crocus , yet it would be barely separated , but not essentially dissolved , & become an opened oyl or juice , for to this pass it ought to be advanced , that part of the natural solvent remain with the solutum , and by its fusile moysture this be reduced into a juice or liquor , which the fiery Alcali is not able to do , in regard that the same it self is no spiritual fusile oyl or Spirit but a gross material Salt , which very easily can be severed again from this small quantity of the extracted Sulphur Cupri , if it be dissolved in water , and a corrosive dropped thereinto ; for then the Alcali uniteth with the corrosive , and lets the extracted Sulphur fall to the bottom , which after exsiccation is a powder ; but what would become then of our Philosophers doctrine , who will have , that after this Gold-like anima is severed from the body , it is to be coagulated and fixed ; but how can it be coagulated , if it be not first reduced to a Liquor by an essential solvent , that is , so softened , that it remain an Oyl , or fusile penetrating spiritual substance , after its separation from the body , which is the true mark or sign , that this Gold-like anima is essentially and naturally unlockt , and untyed from its inmost center ; such an excellency can the gross material Alcali not afford , as may be seen by that small quantity of the precipitated Sulphur , although the same also hath its rare Vertues . Also let no man fancy that such an Essential solution may be performed by the spirit of Wine , that if one should take this Alcali after it hath received that little quantity of the anima Cupri , and grind it very small , and then poure upon it highly rectifyed Spirit of wine , and set it to extract in a warme place , that in this manner the extracted Tincture of the Copper should come into the Spirit of Wine , and by means thereof , and from the same obtain an Essential moysture , and be changed into a penetrating oyl ; No , you are out , the Spirit of Wine is farr too weak , being nothing but common Water for the most part , for a whole pound of the strongest Spirit of Wine will not yield much above half an ounce of Essential Salt , how then should such a far dispersed vertue be able radically to mollify this concentred substance of the Copper , there is no parity at all betwixt them both , but there is required a concentred spiritual penetrating fire for this purpose , such as is all power , Spirit and Life , what should such a watry Vapour be able to prevail , as the Spiritus vini is for the most part . And although the Spiritus vini , standing upon such a tinged Alcali in digestion ; is changed in colour and turneth very red , yet it doth not follow therefore , that this Tincture is from the Copper , but is barely and only from the Alcali , whereof it attracts , some subtle atomes , by which it is coloured , which you may be assured of by this experiment , viz. pouring spirit of Wine upon such a bare fiery Alcali , which hath not been used for extraction of the Sulphur of Copper , and setting it in digestion , for then it will be as fairly coloured upon this , as upon the other , containing the few atomes Sulphuris Cupri . Therefore it is very necessary , and unavoidable necessity requireth it , that ( if you mean to obtain this uoble Tincture of the Gold-like soul of the Copper ) the fiery material Alcali be first made Spiritual , Volatil , penetrating and active , which is not to be done , as most Readers do conjecture , that the Alcali being a salt , is to be distilled and forced over as they do other salts , mixing them ( for to keep them from melting ) with Earth , Lome , or the like , and so forcing them over by the strong power of fire into a vapour and spirit ; No , such a sort of volatilisation doth not serve our turne ; for although the Alcali in this manner may be forced over into a Volatil spirit , and the same also be of very great vertue in Physick , yea far exceedeth all other Medicamenta , Diaphoretica , Incidentia , Resolventia , Deopilantia , Maturantia , Corroborantia , which are to be found in any Apothecaries Shop , as every one that will prepare and use it upon this my recommendation will find with admiration and great profit to the sick , yet this serveth not for the extraction and Essential resolution of the Tincture of Copper , because it hath been too much weakned in the distillation , having left the most part of its natural fieriness with the Earth or Clay , wherewith it is mixed for to fit it for distillation , its fieriness having acted and consumed it self thereupon , and so lost its former fiery power , in so much that by such a distillation there cometh over a very effectual spirit for Medicine , but very mild in tast , and far too weak for our purpose : But here the Alcali must be raised so , as that it retain its fiery mollifying Vertue , yea that it may become much more powerful and penetrating , which is to be brought to passe by its like , viz. by an other like fiery Alcali , but that this is to be Volatil , for if this were not Volatil , it could not volatilize the other , for none can give more then he hath himself , or beyond what is in his power . Such a Volatil Alcali must first be got by art from the same source , from which the fixed Alcali is risen , viz. from an Oylie Substance , for a true Alcali can come from no other , but from the Oyly Principium , and therefore you must hold to the oyly ground , and endeavour to turne the same into an Alcali Volatil . Now if you would do it by force of fire , you would get no Volatil , but a fixed Alcali again ; and therefore it must not be done by such a violent way , but by a friendly one , such as is according to nature , which way and unchangeable Law is this ( as I mentioned before as much as serves for our purpose ) that like delighteth in its like , attracteth the same , and uniteth the same with it self , and changeth it into its own Nature . Now if you will turne and change your Oyly substance , according to this immutable rule of Nature , into an Alcali , you must mix or unite the same with nothing else but an Alcali , and keep them together for a sufficient time in a gentle heat , and the fieryness of the Alcali will powerfully act into the subtle attenuated Oylie substance , which you joyned thereunto , and transmute the same , and because it is of the like Nature , property and substance ( in regard that the Alcali also rose from an Oyle ) therefore it changeth the same also by its strong fiery force into its nature , and turneth the same from a subtle spiritual , thin Oylie substance into a fiery salty Alcali , and being done gently , there is no violence offered to the Oylie principium , as it happeneth when the fire per force turneth the Oyl into an Alcali ; therefore it remaineth in its former Volatlity , insomuch that you have obtained an Alcali volatil . But because these two are very intimately united and tyed to each other , therefore if you begin to force your Alcali volatil by the strength of fire , the fixed Alcali must also rise with it , because of the similitude of Substance , whereby they cleave to each other , and are inclined to abide with each other : for as before by reason of the uniformity of substance the oyly spiritual substance was changed by the Alcali into its salty Alcalical nature , from such a ground as is according to Nature : So now on the other side the fixed Alcali , because of the great affinity betwixt them , accompanieth the Alcali volatil , and turnes together with it into a Volatile penetrating , concentred spirit , which is altogether power , Fire , Light , and Life , and in this manner you obtain that which is necessary for this our purpose viz. for the essential solution of metallick Sulphurs ; whereof to speak any more would be unnecessary and Superfluous , in regard that our faithful well deserving Philosopher hath described the same clearly and expresly in divers places in his Relict Writings ; and the like hath been done also by the sharp-sighted and deeply Learned Raymund Lully , where the Reader will find it with all circumstances : and therefore remain but with these two Authors , and do not seek for it further from any other , and you will truly find so much iustruction in them , as you shall need : unless that by the just judgement of God the eyes of your understanding be blinded , because of your pride , covetousness and worldly pleasures , for then you will truly not apprehend any thing of it , but they would be sealed books and meere riddles to you . Now this spiritual fire and softning essential Water separateth the pure Anima from the Metallick Body , and dissolveth the same in such sort , that it is reduced , ad primam materiam , softned to the inmost Center , and become a penetrating spiritual substance or quinta essentia : But this spiritual fire hath not only the efficacy just now spoken off , but also barely of it self and alone , hath such great virtues in Physick , that its manifold and innumerable efficacies are highly to be admired at ; for it is ten times more powerful in operation , than the former Spirit , which is forced by a strong Fire from the Alcali mixt with clay , which for all that in its Virtues surpasseth the usual Medecines , as the Sun exceedeth the Moon in splendour ; And this Fiery Spirit is the same , which our Philosopher thus highly commendeth to all faithful Physitians , saying : In passivâ deceptione Scholarum humoristarum cap. 1. § . 89. these notable words , worthy to be marked with golden Letters ; sin vero penitiori recessu aliquid pertinacius occultiusque restiterit , assumenda sunt Alcalia Volatilia , quae instar saponis cuncta abstergunt ; mirum sanè , quantum Sal Tartari , vel unici , volatile factum , non praestiterit , nam omnem è venis amurcam detergit , & obstruentium contumaciam , dispergitque Apostematum suscepta conciliabula . De hoc salis ( & non olei ) spiritu ; verum est illud Paracelsi , quòd quocumque non attigerit , vix alius potentior perveniet ; And he saith also further , that they are equal in Virtue unto the great Medicaments , and by reason of their subtle penetrating nature do reach to the fourth digestion , his words are these . In potestate medicaminum § . 65. Fixa Alcalia si volatizentur , magnorum Pharmacorum potestates adaequant , quippe vi incisionis , resolutionis & abstersionis , delata usque ad limen quartae digestionis tenacitatem coagulatorum in vasis fundamentaliter tollunt . And therefore it is highly to be wished for , that the Modern Physitians would be perswaded by our Philosophers intimation of the great Virtues of the Volatilised Alcalies , to endeavour to get this excellent Treasure of health , and to employ it to the profit and great joy of their Patients : And although this one reason would be sufficient , to move them carefully to endeaver this preparation , yet there are two other great advantages more to be expected from thence , viz. that not only the Essences of all Metals , and of the whole Mineral Kingdom are to be obtained by the means of Alcalies Volatil , as I have mentioned in the precedent Chapter with all circumstances ; but also hereby , as by a sure foundation , and the first step as it were , they may attain unto the knowledge of the so highly commended universal Menstruum , the Liquor Alcahest , which ariseth from this very ground , as our Philosopher saith expresly , de Lithiasi , cap. 8. § . 2. where he answereth unto those , which desired to know of him , how to prepare the Element of Fire out of copper ? that the mystery of the Liquor Alcahest is required thereunto ; now since the Alcalies Volatil do bring the same to pass , it must needs then follow , that the Liquor Alcahest floweth from this source , wherein I have been confirmed so much the more by our Philosophers Annotation written with his own hand in Paracels . his great Chirurgie in the Margent . p. 102. in folo. upon the preparation of the Tincture of Gold , where Paracelsus teacheth to poure Alcool Vini upon the Calx Auri , and that the same will extract the Anima Auri ; where our Philosopher writ thereunto : Nisi Sal circulatum in sit spiritui Vini , Tinctura ex auro non transit in eum . Now in regard the Alcalies Volatil shew forth the same Virtue in extracting of the Metallick Tinctures , as our Philosopher attributeth here unto the Sal circulatum , it must certainly follow , that both these proceed from the same Foundation ; which also is further confirmed by this , that our Philosopher de febribus cap. 14. § . 10. doth refer himself to Raimund Lulli , as possessor of the Liquor Alcahest , in whose relict writings we find the Doctrine of the Volatilisation of Alcalies more excellently and largely handled , than in any other Philsophers books ; and therefore I also commended him together with our Philosopher most of all to the Reader : from all which , as infallible arguments , I do conclude , that by diligently exercising himself in the Volatilisation of Alcalies , one may ascend as by a sure step unto the Mystery of the Liquor Alcahest it self , whereunto God will raise his Elect Workmen . CAP. IX . How the extracted Tincture of Copper is further to be carried on to perfection ; and how it performeth its Virtue and operation in the Body of Man. THe Copper being not stated in such a perfection by Nature as gold is , therefore the way to proceed with Copper , concerning its final perfection is different from the process of gold in this point ; for when the Tincture of this is separated from its Body , it needeth no further perfection , but then the Anima auri is already perfect enough , because it had obtained its perfection already by Nature , and its Maturation , before it came to the hands of the Artist ; yet hereby is not denyed , but that this by nature perfected Tincture may be made perfecter yet , and advanced to a plusquam perfection , for the same may very well be performed by the Noble Art Chymia , as the books of the Wise do abundantly testifie : But this is besides our purpose here , it being my intent only , according to our Philosophers guidance to subsist in the single perfection and to set forth the same , and because the tincture of Gold hath the same already by Nature , there needeth no more but to administer it to the sick and necessitous ; but the case is not the same with the Tincture of Copper ; for the Copper and its Sulphur is not fixed , but of a middle condition betwixt the throughly fixed Gold , and the totally Volatile Minerals , and therefore its Anima could easily be destroyed and consumed by the Violence of fire , if it should not discreetly be handled ; and therefore it is necessary , that according to our Philosophers doctrine this Gold-like , cleanly separated Anima be Coagulated and fixed , and this by the Virtue of Fire , which is able to ripen all imperfect things , and to make them durable . But the Fire must be ordered in this business , according to the ordinary course of the whole Nature , which from year to year without ceasing doth maturate and concoct unripe things to their highest perfection , which maturation is performed by steps , beginning with a gentle and weak degree of Warmth , and so rising till to the highest degree of the greatest heat , whereby at length perfect maturity is obtained : And this same must be the way of your proceeding , and therefore you must know , how to govern your Fire according to Nature , that you do not give it too strong before the time , for else you would burn and spoyle this Noble Gold-like flower , insomuch that afterwards it could not shew forth the tenth part of that efficacy , which else it might , being agreeably unto Nature digested , and Fixed slowly and by degrees . But that it may be the plainer to you how to proceed , and that you may not easily mistake , observe but , and mind well the words of our Philosopher , in Duumviratu . § . 9. where he saith first , that it must be coagulated , and afterwards fixed ; Now you know , that Coagulation is to be done by a farr gentler degree o● Fire then fixation ; and therefore be but guided by these two words , and first Coagulate softly , in regard that it is become like Oyl by the Fiery moysture of the Philosophick Menstruum , which not only reduced the Anima Cupri back to its first radical moysture , that is to such a State , as it was in , at its first rise or beginning ; and therefore also by all the Wise is called Reductio in primam materiam ; but also this radical moysture of the Gold-like Tincture of the Copper hath some part of the essential moysture of the Alcali Volatil remaining with it still , as I mentioned in the precedent Chapter , wherewith the inmost of the Tincture , by reason of their uniformity in substance , hath so united it self , that each one is inclined inseparably to remain with the other ; And therefore this Noble Oyl must first be coagulated by a slow pace , to the end that it may contract it self , and so thicken and grow tough and hard at length . And this being performed , then afterwards , the other word of our Philosopher viz. fixation must also be effected , and so the coagulated powder leasurely carried on to such a fixation by the augumented degree of Fire , that it may be able to undergo the strongest force of fire without change or damage , and then it is throughly perfect . To which perfection it must of necessity attain for to deserve the name of Sulphur Philosophorum , and to be able to cure all diseases : Sulphuribus enim mineralium , saith our Philosopher p. 460. correctis atque perfectis , tota morborum cohors auscultat . Before they are brought to this pass , viz , to be wholly perfect , it cannot be expected that all diseases should yield unto , and flee from them , and therefore their advancement unto perfection must of necessity be so ordered and carried on , as even now hath been taught . And when you have brought your business to such an happy issue , you will have such a perfect Medicine , as cureth not only Vniversaliter all diseases as a true Panacaea , but also performeth its operation clean otherwise than all other Medicaments , whither made of Vegetables or Animals . For the Sulphura or animae metallicae being a meer fire ( and therefore also called by the Philosophers Elementum ignis , in Metals and Minerals ) they also performe their operation , as fire useth to do according to its nature , viz. by warming or illuminating ; so this noble Tincture of Copper sheweth forth its vertue in warming ; hence it is called by our Philosopher excellens calidum , very much warming in Duumviratu . § . 9 And then secondly , by Illumination , for it illuminateth and raiseth the life-spirit , called by our Philosopher Archeus , and mindeth the same of its office , furnishing it also with Light , Power and Vertue : for although this noble Tincture hath no combustible or consumptible Light now , nor is such as it was before in its first rise , as likewise Gold it self , viz. a combustible Sulphur , and so consequently a terminat or extinguishable Light , and therefore also now doth not light forth after a common or visible way , as the kindled Sulphura Mineralia do ; yet notwithstanding the same being stated by art into a much higher and more excellent condition then it was by nature , doth now lighten in a far more eminent way , and casteth forth its unchangeable and interminable light and splendour ; for now , as its nature is invincible by fire , and so become a far more excellent fire than the common so likewise its light is far more eminent and reaching than the common corruptible light , because that its light is interminable and such as will never cease , in regard that its Light answereth the nature of its substance , which being incorruptible , consequently its Light also is indestructible and inconsumptible ; and therefore being received into the stomack of Man , the stomack cannot act upon it , nor change it ; but only suffereth it self and its indwelling Archeus to be warmed , illuminated , and irradiated by this heavenly Tincture , which done , this Tincture without any change goeth away through the natural draught , in its former weight , efficacy and splendour ; and it is able infinitely again and again to exsert and shew forth the same power , vertue and help , which it hath shewn before , if it be pickt out of the excrements and made use of again . Our Philosopher teacheth the same very profoundly , and with a through satisfaction unto a truth desirous mind , whereof I will here set down a singular passage of high concernment , out of his book and tract called , In Verbis , Herbis & Lapidibus magna est virtus , that you may have it here together , and need not look for it there : Mark and ponder the same well , for many Mysteries lie hidden in it . His words are these , Radialis commistio argenti vivi admiranda est , si argentum vivum macereturin magna aquae communis quantitate ; haec namque etsi ne minimum quid de argento vivo in se sorbeat , aut ad sui naturam convertere queat , attamen ab argento vivo proprietatem , non item substantiam mutuat , sic ut pota aqua ejusmodi necet lumbricos universos & ascarides , existentes etiam , quò potus iste nunquam pervenit , quippe qui mox totus in lotium rapitur , fitque aqua ista contra lumbricos validior , si semel cum argento vivo bullierit ; sic unica uncia argenti vivi millies poterit mensuram aquae inficere , attamen permanere in pondere & proprietate pristinis . Sic nempe Scholae etiam invitae addiscunt , quod quaedam agentia citra passionem aut reactionem patientium , liberè semper , indefessisque viribus agant , & perstante eodem sui semper pondere . Argentum vivum nempe agit in aquam , eique impri mit sui characterem , non tamen vicissim quidquam ab aqua repatitur . Manifestum est itaque , quod vis quaedam medica transferatur , mutetque suum subjectum naturale , et abeat in objectum peregrinum solo velut radio vel aspectu sui , ita tamen ut licet objectum peregrinum acquirat exoticam sibivim , agens tamen inspiransque initium , ne quidquam de suo pristino robore aut pondere amittat , remittatque fit nempe id absque ulla argenti vivi passione , diminutione , mutatione , debilitate aut alteritate . Exemplum sanè hoc loco adductum inservit argumento de virtute propemodum infinita remediorum celebranda . Quae res postquam in Mineralibus saepè ac diversi-modè subter experientiam tracta fuisset , me edocuit tandem , quod antehac nemo mortalium fortassis adhûc opticè atque intus perspexisset ; qualiter remedia abstrusiora operarentur , quodque nimirum citra sui dissolutionem aut interitum , citra sui penetrationem , intro-admissionem , commisturam & commutationem liberè etiam eminus , agant in sopitum vel succensum Archeum , so lo quasi sui aspectu , irradiatione vel ejaculatione suarum virium in medio productarum , retentis adhuc pristinis & non mutatis ( NB ) pondere & proprietatibus , adeoque TESTANTVR EJVSMODI ARCANA , SE INFINITAE BONITATE PROPINQVA , dum propemodum ac quasi infinitas sensim vires spargant . Quapropter non impunes manebunt medici , dum pauperes quandoque se neglectos ejulabunt in judicio novissimo , qui absque impensis ullis facilè atque obiter sanari potuissent . Igitur arcana nequeunt unquam abire in alimentum , quia servant suos fines , ut quae non in cibos , sed in pharmaca sunt destinata , pharmaca perseverent intrò assumpta : incipiunt namque in stomacho ( quem animae sedem alibi ex professo demonstravi ) radium directum suarum virium ac virtutem dotalem exponere , & quorsum à Deo destinata sunt , unde demum in totum corpus spargitur hausta in Archeo vis radialis irrorata , & sanitas inde succedens avidè suscipitur . Sic nimirum oblatis hujusmodi universalioribus remediis contingunt sanationes , quales prodidi in foute naturae contingere ac eidem deberi , qualesque Paracelsus pollicitus est , ac dein Butlerus me spectante , minima videlicet confermentationis applicatione est executus . Certè postquam haec speculatio penitiori contemplatione me sub se attraxit , clarissimè ac opticè quasi cognovi , in causis occasionalibus ac in productis excrementitiis quidem haerere sordes , peculiarium morborum suscitatrices ; attamen ipsum morbum totum ejusque remedia , considero in Archeo scilicet alterato vel pacato , adeoque minimo attactu , vibratione , jaculatione , imò solâ radiatione sive illuminatione ( modò in sede animae sensitivam vitam attigerint ) perfici ac compleri sanationes , non habito causarum occasionalium aspectu . Idque potentius aspicio in Mineralium remediis Sulphureis , putà in Sulphure Veneris , stibii , ac potissimum in Sulphure Glaurae Augurelli : quae Nympha alio nomine proprio caret hactenùs . Etenim ejusmodi Sulphura , quia longius distant ab humanâ natura , quam tota vegetabilium cohors , atque interca insignes dotes à Datore obtinent , ita quoque plenissimè & pertinaciter resistunt , ne à digestivâ in alimentorum rempublicam deflectant , atque ideò servent geneales sui potestates liberas & infractas . Manet nimirum Mineralium crasis integra , aptiorque ad dispergendum radium sui in Duumviratum sedem animae . Sic nempe Mercurius Diaphoreticus ultimatum suae Entelechiae scopum acquirit per ruborem Sulphuris ascendentis , cui Sulphur Mercurii unione indissolubili nectitur ; Hactenus euim Mineralium Sulphura sub Vulcano adipiscuntur extremum intentionis medentum complementum . Hortor itaque tyrones addiscant Sulphura spoliar● vi peregrinâ ac virulentâ , sub ejus nimirum custodiâ abditur ignis vitalis , Archeum in scopos desideratos placidissimè deducens . Sunt videlicet Sulphura quaedam , quibus correctis atque perfectis tota morborum cohors auscultat , utpote quorum pluralitas in unitatem Archei , tanquam in pugnantem pugnum contrahitur . Hoc pacto in ipsa animae sede combinatoque Duumviratu , amentiae appoplexiae , caduci , paralyses , vertigines , asthmata , hydropes , atrophiae , immanesque defectus annihilari vidimus , stupente scilicet ipsa natura . By which excellent discourse four secrets are discovered : First , that the Sulphurs of Metals and Minerals , by the Artists hand being corrected and perfected , or brought to the highest perfection , viz. fixation , do then universally heal all diseases . Secondly , that they shew forth this heavenly vertue after the nature and manner of a shining Light , enlightning all dark places and corners , that even so the Metallick fixt Arcana medica with their splendour and wonderful Light ( by God bestowed upon them ) do illuminate and irradiate the Archeus , which is darkned and obumbrated by Diseases , injecting new powers of Light into him , and raising him to a new Life , in which sense I gave this Treatise the Title of a Medicinal light , because therein I plainly shewed ( out of our highly gifted and illuminated Philosopher ) the way to obtain such a glorious Light , eminent for the restoring of health , insomuch that every one that is chosen for it by God , and borne to it by Nature , and so is dupliciter electus , may easily attain to this Mystery of the Light of Nature . Thirdly , this Text teacheth also , that these Metallick Arcana of Light , after they have afforded their great help and shewn forth their power , are never a whit diminished either in their substance or weight , but remain in their former quantity , and unchanged and incorrupted in their heavenly vertue , power and quality , and may be used again and again without end . Fourthly , that these three now mentioned great Vertues and unexpressible powers , have their rise from the neernesse of the Metallick Arcana with the eternal infinite goodnesse , which is the invisible heavenly substance , and that as to their inward root , they are one degree neerer to , and deeper in the interior heavenly World , than all other Visible , Palpable and Corruptible created things , us our Author intimateth in these words , Adeoque testantur ejusmodi arcana , se infinitae bonitati propinqua , &c. Which great wonder of God and Nature , hitherto utterly unknown to , and hidden from Men , hath by divine irradiation been discovered as it were afar off , by our Philosopher , but not so genuinely and intirely known to him as to all its parts , as it was to that highly illuminated and anointed instrument of God , the German or Teutonick Philospher and wonder-man , Jacob Bohmen of Gorlitz , who not only in his books de signatura rerum de tribus principiis , Mysterio magno de Triplici vitâ , and more others , doth very profundly and compleatly explain this Mystery , but also speaketh of and teacheth other and the greatest mysteries of God , and of his manifested Nature , with such exuberant wisdom , that one must be astonished at the great and profound knowledge , which this highly illuminated Man of God had , as well in divine as natural secrets , and by the command , instinct and merciful will of God hath left unto us in his books , whereof he writ above thirty . Wherein are comprehended the greatest hitherto hidden Mysteries of God , what he is in his Essence , and in his holy Trine-Number or Trinity of persons , how before all created visible things he hath created an eternal Nature , of which afterwards he made the Angels , and how it came to passe , that some fell and raised the eternal otherwise hidden darknesse for their eternal habitation ; Others , on the other side , persisted in the place of their Creation , and so are confirmed in their state of holiness ; Also , how God further in the room of the fallen and rejected Angels created Men in the very same place , from which Lucifer was thrusted forth or ejected , and how that Lucifer envying this happinesse unto man , seduced and perswaded him to fall from God , and cunningly beguiled him ; all which the infinite mercy of God knowing from eternity , resolved already from Eternity with himself , to look in mercy upon this poor , by the subtlety and fraud of Sathan , fallen Man , and to come to his assistance with his holy substance of the inexhaustible Loves-Source it self , to unite the same with the fallen humane Nature , and so with a strong might and Divine power to destroy the design of Sathan , through the fallen humane Nature , and so eternally to possesse his former Seat or Throne ; and how all this properly came to pass that the eternal infinite God united himself indivisibly with humane Nature , and by such an union opened again the Gate unto the Kingdom of Heaven unto all Mankind : And how Man must be born again the second time through this , and so united again with the substance and body of God , and become a true child of God , borne out of him , and in this manner may eternally be and remain with him . All this and very many other Mysteries of the like nature ; as also of the exterior Nature of Metals , and their heavenly Vertues , of Hearbs , Beasts , Sun , Moon and Stars , and of the generation of the whole Nature , and all exteriour visible things , yea of the great stone of the Wise also , are in his books so profoundly and knowingly handled and described , that every hungry and truth desirous mind cannot sufficiently rejoyce and delight himself in such a high light and exposition of such hitherto unheard of , and altogether hidden wonders , and I am of opinion , that the bottomlesse mercy of God hath set up this Jacob Bohme ( whom the learned after his death by reason of his great wisdome called the Teutonick Philosopher ) and also this our Philosopher Helmont , as two bright-shining torches for this present age , which is the dregs and sinck of all ungodliness , unbelief , wickednesse , and perverse damnable life , to try whither this Modern Lip-Christendom , which is quite dead as to God , and totally alienated from the Life of God , will open their eyes and see by this double Light of his mercy set up , and so acknowledge or own God their most blessed Creator , walk in his light , and bring forth the due fruit of Holinesse and Obedience , before the terrible Wrath of God rush in upon them consuming , devouring and destroying all such unfruitful Trees , which Vengeance is already begun : Therefore , Happy and Blessed is he , that acknowledgeth the same , and followeth this Light , which God by these two Men of wonders mercifully granted unto us , and entereth into the way of true child-like obedience of faith , for to be a true Labourer in his Vine-yard , as a good husbandman over the work of the Lord , such a one may confidently hope for the fruit , which God by these Instruments promised unto us , and not only receive them yet in this World , but also enjoy them eternally . Therefore be admonished , O you Physitians , such as have yet a spark of the Child-like fear of God in your hearts , by what the tuba of this Age , our Philosopher , in praefatione super Ignotum hospitem morbum , saith § . 9. 10. Moneo hortorque sapientes hujus mundi , quod errores & inscitiae Medentum non se mihi paulatim aperuerint , ac sensim intrârint in animam meam , ita quod unum post aliud conceperim aut meditatus sim ; nimirum quòd primum considerarem scholas deceptas circa mistionum . Elementarium congressum , temperiem , complexiones , morbosasque distemperaturas , inde verò provolutus essem circa errores Catharrorum , ac deinceps demum quaesiissem radices , causas & quidditatem morborum ac remediorum . Nil sanè horum . Nam si unum post aliud mihi innotuisset , existimassem omnem hujusmodi progressum , esse rationis ac Phantasiae inductiones erroribus atque fallaciis opportunas . Sed postquam totum simùl , nempe Medentum inscitiae , tàm in cognitione causarum , morborum , quam remediorum & applicationum , unicâ lucis fulguratione conceptum intellectualem obumbrasset , indubiè cognovi , hoc talentum ad proximorum utilitates datum , ideoque propinandum Cathedris , à quibus correctio expetitur expectaturque , iisque sub indictione gravioris paenae seriò proferendum . CAP. X. That the Sulphur Philosophorum is also to be had from other Metallick bodies , besides the Copper . THere will be not a few , which after they have read the , by me cleared , Doctrine of our Philosopher , concerning the Sulphur Philosophorum , may chance to be of opinion , that only the Tincture of Copper is that highly commended Sulphur of the Wise , and that we must remain only with this Subject , and only thence look for this Noble treasure of health . But no such matter ; for the Anima Cupri is called Sulphur Philosophorum , not in regard of any singular prerogative and precedency it hath before other Metallick bodies , but only therefore , because it is conducible for a long and healthfull Life , and therefore as a great secret is only sought for by Wise and Understanding Men , who aimed not at mony , riches , honour , pride , and Lust of the flesh , nor would they spend their precious time upon such fading muck , but on the contrary they employed all their understanding and knowledge ( vouchsafed unto them by God upon their hearty prayers ) hereupon only viz. how to preserve a sound mind within a sound body , and to make this use of the Virtues which God endowed Nature withall , that they might remain in health and enjoy a long Life , thereby to have the fruition of the great wonders and guifts of God for many years , and so to be able in health to bear much fruit unto their gracious Lord God , as faithfull Labourers in his Vineyard , as our Philosopher witnesseth in Butler , pag. 473. in these words : Nihil aeque victoriosè in humidum radicale agit atque primum ens Cupri , vel ad vitam longam Sulphure Vitrioli esse benignius , utpote quod idcirco Sulphur Philosophorum indigetat ; and in Duumviratu saith he : Sulphur Cupri inter arcana ad vitam longam , & catervam aliquot morborum fugandam , commendabile ; and de Lithiasi cap. 8. § . 8. he saith : Cum Sulphur istud externum , quale è Cupro trahitur , non sit necessarium metallo perfecto ; Cupro autem istud Sulphur sit à Deo inditum , ergo necesse est istud Sulphur Veneris habere suos fines ad necessitates ingrati hominis conducentes , pro infirmitatibus scilicet humanis , supra omnem metallicae perfectionis dignitatem . In regard therefore , that the Tincture of copper is called Sulphur Philosophorum only for this reason , because it is advantageous for a long and healthy Life ; but now such an universal Medicine also may be made of other Metallick Bodies ; it must needs follow , that in other Metallick Subjects also such a Sulphur Philosophorum may be found , and that it is not necessary to remain only with the Copper ; but that I treat most of Copper in this book , and make but little mention of the other Metallick Bodies , is done therefore , because I proposed unto my self to subsist in our Philosophers Doctrine , which he left unto us , and intended most of all to clear the same in this Treatise , whom , because he maketh mention of the Anima Cupri , I followed here . Else , all Metallick Bodies may thus be proceeded withall and analysed , and the Tincture obtained in like manner , as here of Copper hath been taught , which by due maturation having attained unto its perfection , is likewise the Philosophers Sulphur , as well as the Tincture of Copper ; And therefore the method pointed out for to obtain from Copper it s Anima , may also be observed in dissecting of other Metallick Bodies , and it is not necessary to enlarge further of it , they being all comprehended within the compass of one and the same process ; But let not the Reader think , that by the word Metallick Bodies , I mean only the known , and by every one called Metals , as Gold , Lead , Tin , Iron , &c. by no means , for if this had been my meaning , I would not have put Metallick Bodies , but Metals in the Title of this Chapter ; but by the word Metallick Subjects I understand such Minerals , which have the like fixedness as Metals , which though they may not be melted like other Metals , yet therefore are to be named Metallick , because they have not only the like fixedness ; all Metals , but also approach very near unto Gold in point of fixedness , and consequently I understand by the word Metallick bodies , as well all Metals , as also all that hath the like constancy as Metals have : But that in such Metallick Subjects the like virtue , yea as high is engrafted as in the Metals themselves , yea almost as good as in Gold , let not the Reader think it strange , but rather hear first , what the highly guifted Paracelsus hereof mentioneth , and afterwards understand also my information ; Now Paracelsus intending to shew , which Subjects besides the known Metals participate of the primum ens auri ( which is the true Sulphur Philosophorum ) saith de separationibus rerum naturalium . p. m. 906. sub titulo of the separation of Minerals : Now it is further requisite and necessary to treat of those things whereof Metals grow and engender , as the three Principia , Mercurius , Sulphur and Sal ; also other Minerals , in which the primum Ens Metallorum is found , that is the spirit of Metals , as you see in Marcasites , Granats , Kakimia , red Talck , Lasur , &c. and the like , wherein we have found the primum ens auri , by the degree of sublimation , &c. of this primum ens you are to know , that it is a Volatil Spirit , which still lyes in the Volatility , even as a Child in the Womans womb , ( and therefore also these Sulphura are called by Paracelsus in other places Sulphura Embryonata ) which sometimes resembleth unto a Liquor , and sometimes unto an Alcool . Now he that intendeth to have the primum ens of every one of those bodies , and to sever the same from thence , must of necessity have great experience in the Spagyrick Art , and have much worked in Alchymie , else he will little effect here , but rather loose his labour . But for as much as concerneth the separation of Minerals , it is to be noted , that many such things are separated by the degree of sublimation , the fixed from the unfixed , all spiritual and Volatil bodies from the fixed , and in like manner as you have understood of Metals , so with all the other Minerals one and the same processe is to be used through all degrees , as the Spagyrick art doth teach , &c. Hitherto Paracelsus . Whereby we clearly see that one and the same processe is to be used to sever the pure , or the Primum Ens , that is , the gold-like soul from Minerals ( as Paracelsus calleth them here , but by me are tearmed Metallick bodies , not only in regard of the forementioned reason , because they stand in the like fixity with metals , but also to distinguish them from other Minerals that are wholly Volatil which properly are called Minerals by me , whereof mention shall be made in the following Chapter ) as also from Metals , and that it must be done by Volatilisation , as I have faithfully taught before . Also Paracelsus teacheth us what subjects those are , in which as well the primum Ens Auri ( which is the true Sulphur Philosophorum ) is contained , as in the Metals , viz. in Marcasites , Garnets , Kakimia , red Talck , Lasur , &c. which though it be certainly so , and experience also confirmeth the same , especially in the Garnets and red Talck , in which an extraordinary fair Gold-like Tincture lyes hidden , yet there are other Corpora also , wherein the Sulphur Philosophorum is as excellent as in these , viz. in the Magnes , Smiris , Vitriol , Rubrica , Lapis Calaminaris , and of all most rich and plentifully in the Lapis Haemathites , which is throughly replenisht with the primum Ens Auri. And therefore also crude and unprepared , if it be but only first ground and reduced into a very fine and impalpable powder , sheweth forth most excellent vertues in Physick , as experience will verify unto the diligent searcher of the secrets of Nature . And it is also known in the famous City of Hamburg , what great cures about twenty years ago have been done there by a Scotch man , who was but an Ideot , insomuch that all the City were astonished at it ; but by the envy and hatred of wicked men he was quickly rid out of the way , and killed with poyson , and is much bemoaned by all , and therefore by the Magistrate there ( as I am credibly informed ) is set a great summe of money to find out him that hath committed that murther . Now this man used nothing else but the Haemathites ground to an impalpable powder , and afterwards ground with oyl of Fennel seeds , as the late most Illustrious Prince , Duke Augustus of Anhalt , of happy memory hath told me , and with much industry got it from the Authour : These great Vertues of the Haemathites are also known to many of the common people in divers countries , in so much that great Territories are to be found , in which the use of it is so well known , and so highly esteemed , that they use it as a Panacaea in all their infirmities , as among the rest appeared unto me in the Dukedom of Borussia : for travelling once from my parents in law unto the fair at Konigsberg for to buy some necessaries , I took a peasant with me for to carry my luggage for me , and coming to a Mercers that had all kind of Wares , as Whetstones , Fire-stones , Table-books and the like , and mong the rest Blood-stones also , which the Peasant espying , he made unto me a very low curtesie , and very humble prayed me , that I would buy and bestow upon him such a red stone ( for he knew not its proper name to call it by ) for a fairing , which he would acknowledge for a singular favour and love unto him . I demanded what he would do with it ? He answered , Dear Sir , if you knew what excellent vertues are in this stone , you would likkwise highly esteem of it : I said , what can it do ? He replyed , This is our Medicine , when we aile any thing , then we grind it very small , and take it with a little Vineger , and thereupon recover our health ; Afterwards coming home again , I asked my father in Law , whither that there was such a custome amongst his Boores , as to take their refuge unto the Blood-stone in all their diseases ? To which he answered , yea , adding , that not only there neer him , but also in all that circuit questionless there was that custome amongst the Boores. This his Gold-like vertue , his signature also sheweth forth , not in his outward appearance of an unfightly brown stone , but being dissolved : For if you make a very strong Aqua Regis of the spirit of Salt-peter drawn off from common salt ( for common Aqua Regis , made after the usual way of Aqua fort and Salt Armoniac , dissolveth so little of it , that it is not worth the pains ) and dissolve therein the Haemathites made into very fine powder , keeping it in a due heat : and if you dissolve also of the choicest , and pure-finest Gold in the like Aqua Regis , and compare the solutions together , you will see , that the solution of the Haemathites sheweth as glorious and of as fair ▪ a Gold colour as the other of the best Gold , yea rather exceeds in splendour . And therefore let not the Reader wonder at it , that Paracelsus , and I also do hold , that in many other subjects , besides the Gold ( which deservedly hath the pre-eminence above all , and its tincture is Eminenti Gradu called Sulphur philosophorum by the wise , which none will deny , unlesse he be quite a stranger unto , unacquainted with , and altogether unexercised in Philosophiâ Chymicâ ) and the Copper , the primum Ens Auri , or Sulphur Philosophorum is to be found , their great vertues shewing forth the same , and as expressed seals of bountiful nature , convincing us of that truth . CAP. XI . That the Sulphur Philosophorum may be got also of Volatile Minerals . WHat I have taught in the precedent Chapter , viz. that also of such other Metallick bodies which are of the like fixity with the Metals , the Sulphur Philosophorum is to be obtained , this may peradventure sooner be received and granted by the Reader , than what I am now going to demonstrate , viz. that of the wholly volatil Minerals , such as Antimony , Auripigmentum , Zink , and the like , that same Treasure of health may also be extracted . However not only Experience , but also many wise men in their books do witnesse this truth , which I do intend to prove in this Chapter . And although it be besides my purpose , to treat of the Volatil Minerals , and the treasure of health contained in them , and that this Treatise reacheth only thus far , viz. according to our Philosophers Doctrine and instruction , faithfully to explain the way to get the Sulphur Philosophorum from Copper especially , and within the compass of that processe also , how the Tincture of life is to be had of the other Metals and Metallick bodies ; yet I cannot forbear ( in regard that the Sulphur Philosophorum as well made of Volatil Minerals , as also of the fixer Metallick bodies , is altogether of one and the same Nature , Property , Power and Vertue ) here to mention how that Jewel is to be got of the Minerals also . To make it the more plain for the longing seeker of Truth , be it known to him first in General , that as the Volatil Minerals are very much different from the fixed Metallick bodies , in that the former are altogether Volatil , open , and very neer unto the first being ; on the other side , the Metallick subjects are fast coagulated and lockt up by nature and its fire , and so these twofold subjects , as to their inbred nature and condition , do very much differ : so likewise there is a vast difference in their preparation , for the volatil Minerals neither must nor need at all to be proceeded with , like the fixer Metallick Subjects , which first by potent double corrosives must be freed from their hard bonds , and raised as it were from death , and so quickned , which is altogether unnecessary in the volatil Minerals , because that they never yet entred into such a hard coagulation , nor were lock't up in death as it were , but are still Volatil , lively , and active : and therefore also another method of proceeding must be used about them . Also the way of getting the Medicinal Treasure from Minerals being not one and the same in all , but Various , viz. in each Mineral a sundry way , according to our Philosophers instruction ; therefore also I will mention the preparation of one or other by it self , as farr as our Philosopher doth give occasion . First , our Philosopher commendeth unto us the Sulphura Mineralium in general and indistinctly , when he teacheth that they being corrected and perfected , will then cure all or most diseases , which sufficiently evidenceth , that after they have attained unto that perfection , that then they are the Sulphur Philosophorum , as well as other metallick bodies , because that the Nature and condition of the Sulphur Philosophorum is to be a Panacaea , which being asserted by our Philosopher of the mineral Sulphurs also , they are therefore also of the same dignity with the others , because that they cure Vniversaliter the infirmities of Humane bodies as well as the other , whereof our Philosophers words , in his Discourse quoted in the ninth chap. are these : Ipsum morbum totum ejusque remedia considero in Archeo alterato vel pacato , adeoque minimo attactu , vibratione , jaculatione , imò solâ radiatione sive illuminatione perfici ac compleri sanationes , non habito causarum occasionalium respectu ; idque potentius aspicio in mineralium remediis Sulphureis , putà in Sulphure Veneris , Stibii , ac potissimum in Sulphure Glaurae Augurelli , quae Nympha alio nomine proprio caret hactenus , &c. Hortor itaque Tyrones , addiscant sulphura spoliare vi peregrinâ ac virulentâ , sub cujus nimirum custodiâ abditur ignis vitalis , Archeum in scopos desideratos placidissimè deducens : sunt videlicet Sulphura quaedam , quibus correctis atque perfectis tota morborum cohors auscultat , ut pote quorum pluralitas in unitatem Archei tanquam pugnantem pugnum contrahitur . Hoc pacto in ipsâ animae sede combinatoque Duumviratu , amentiae , apoplexiae , caduci , paralyses , vertigines , asthmata , hydropes , atrophiae , immanesque defectus annihilari vidimus , stupente scilicet ipsâ Naturâ . In which discourse our Philosopher nameth unto us three sorts of the Sulphur Philosophorum , that is of such a Tincture which Vniversaliter , as a true Panacaea , healeth diseases ; the first sort he taketh from the Copper , whereof hitherto sufficiently hath been spoken , and which doth not properly belong to this Chapter , but to the Metallick bodies . The other sort he saith , is made of the Glaura Augurelli , which he calleth in another place viz. inter imperfectiora , Metallus primus , sive masculus ( as much to say as Pater Metallorum ) and inter arcana Paracelsi he termeth it also Electrum minerale immaturum , and declareth , that this Mineral hath a combustible Sulphur , which is the King of all Mineral Sulphurs , and therefore also the highest Tincture for health is prepared of it , which for that reason is called quinta essentia membrorum , and arcanum Tincturae by Paracelsus . Now this Mineral as it is hidden , and known to very few ( and hence not called by its proper name by our Philosopher , but only Nympha ) as to its nature : so , and much more secret is its ▪ Philosophick preparation , whereby its Volatil combustible , stinking , unripe Sulphur , is exalted to the glory and dignity of Sulphur Philosophorum , yea so highly , that after it hath attained unto its highest perfection , it surpasseth all other Philosophick Sulphurs as far in splendour and glory , as the Sun the other Stars : and therefore also our Philosopher relating and commending the above mentioned three kinds , he addeth the word especially , or above all other , to this Sulphur ; and hence also numbring up the Arcana Paracelsi , he sets this uppermost , expresly mentioning , that this Arcanum is the greatest of all , saying : Imprimis tinctura Lili ab Electro minerali immaturo in vinum vitae redacta , cujus una pars est Metallus primus , altera verò membrorum essentia . But the manner how to obtain this great Jewel , and King of all the Arcana , he expresseth thus : that first the combustible Sulphur ( which if it be burnt yields a blew flame ) is to be separated from its Mercurial body , which may be done after that way as hath been taught of Antimony in the second Chapter , for so long as the Minerals are still Volatil , open and combustible , one process serveth for all , for to separate their Sulphur from them , viz. by a fiery Alcali ; Upon this severed Sulphur is to be poured its own ( pertinent and only serviceable ) corrosive ( which is nothing else but the Liquor Alcahest , as appeareth by all circumstances ) and distilled and cohobated thence , until the Sulphur come over like a red Oyl , &c. which not being practicable or feasible by any other but him that is Possessor of the Liquor Alcahest , therefore we will wave it , and not frustraneously detain our selves there , for he that hath that Liquor , needeth not our instruction : but to him that hath it not , it is but labour lost to mention any thing of it , and to propose unto him any good conceptions . And therefore we will pass to the other , and by all feasible way , to obtain this high Tincture of health , which our Philosopher also pointeth out : for he knowing well , that the partakers of the Mystery of the Liquor Alcahest are but very few , and yet out of his true assection and hearty love to the longing searcher of truth being willing , that the efficacy of this most excellent and noblest Sulphur might be known in some sort , he left such a way of proceeding , which is practicable by every one , that is but a little experienced in Philosophiâ Chymicâ , yet this kind of essence requireth and presupposeth , that this highly commended and excellent Subject be first known ; for none can have experience of its glory , nor manifest its great virtues , unless he know it first : But it seemeth unto me , that our Philosopher giveth sufficient information for to know it , in that he calleth it Electrum mineral● immaturum , item Metallum primum ; also in that he saith of it , that it hath a combustible Sulphur , and a Volatil Mercury , his words inter imperfectiora are these : Metallus primus sive masculus ab indole metallica necessariò vestitur Mecurio & Sulphure Metallicis . Mercurio nempe liquido nec digitis adhaerente , & Sulphure cremabili in flammâ coerulea ; and then he ascribeth unto it also that heavenly Virtue , viz. to oppose withcraft , and to destroy the same , as he writeth de injaculatis § . 7. Inprimis electrum minerale immaturum Paracelsi , collo appensum , liberat quos spiritus immundus persequitur , quod ipsus vidi . Illius potum verò , plures à veneficiis solvisse , memini ; Nemo autem , qui appenso illo simplici non praecaverit , ne injecta intromittantur , vel ab importunis ligationibus confestim non solvatur , which virtue and great power I have seen verifyed by experience in my own little Son , who being then but sixteen weeks old , and forspoken by Wicked Diabolical people , or fettered importunis ligationibus malevolorum ( as our Philosopher here termeth it ) for many dayes , insomuch that it was a great grief of heart unto us to behold the poor distressed infant , for he would not accept of the Mothers breast for many dayes , notwithstanding that he was very hungry and thirsty , and therefore was starved and consumed . Then I remembred our Philosophers commendation of this noble Subject , and and so hung it to the childs neck , and let it hang down to the very pit of the Stomack , and so caused him to be wrapped up in his swadling cloths , and presently he fell asleep , after an hour and a halfe he wakened , and desired and eagerly fell to suck the Mothers breast , and so he amended from that very hour , to the great admiration of my self and many others , in regard that the change was so sudden and so powerful , so that I am of opinion , that others also by these described properties will learn to know this Royal Subjectum ; and so is needless , for the sake of those that are worthy , to name it by a more express and significant name , than Electrum immaturum , Pater metallorum sive Metallus primus , in regard that such and the like names do sufficiently expresse what it is , and truly it would not be well done at all , to describe it more plainly , for these Names do like a Printed Seal Represent its whole Nature , Essence , Rise and Property , and he that can not discover it by these Characters , is neither chosen of God , nor born by Nature for to know it , else he would well understand this Language Metallus primus , and the like , viz. what the said words and names do speak and expresse . This precious subject ( which Paracelsus calleth the Red Lyon , but Basilius the God Saturne ) being known , it is further necessary , that the Sulphur be severed from the Mercurial part , in like manner as hath been done with Antimony ; for this solar splendour must be first ground very fine , then mixed with a very fiery Alcali , and then for half a quarter of an hour ground together in a Morter , then water poured on , and afterwards filtred , and that which is contained in the water , that run through the filter , precipitated with an Acid Liquor , and then that excellent Sulphur will fall to the bottom , which being dryed is of a yellow colour , and burnes like other Sulphur , yielding a celestial , or Skie-coloured flame ; as our Philosopher mentioneth ; but the Mercurial part remains in the Paper , which being dryed is kept for other uses ; yet this I must mention here also , that there is yet another way to sever the Mercury from this noble Sulphur , viz. by elevating the mercurial part by means of such a degree of Fire as is requisite , and then it will ascend alone , and leave its red Companion in the bottome ; but this way is not for our purpose , because thereby the Sulphur which remains in the bottom will be very much fixed and altered from its former combustible condition ; which ought not to be in this work , as the following Mechanica left by our Philosopher doth shew forth ; for he will have , that the Sulphur Metalli primi be dissolved in oyl of Cinnamon , which cannot be done , unlesse that this Sulphur remain thoroughly Volatil and Combustible , and therefore we must Acquiesce in the first way . Take therefore very pure and subtle Oyle of Cinamon , poure it upon the said combustible Sulphur , put it in a phiol , and let it boyl till the Oyl be very red and rich of the Tincture ; then poure it into a Retort , abstract the oyl gently , so long as it comes clear , and when by gentle heat nothing more will come over , then let it cool , and you will have in the Retort a thick and red extract like congealed blood , which keep : the clear oyl that came over , poure again into the Phiol , and add more of the Sulphur Metalli primi to it , in case there be not enough in it , boyle it again for twelve or more howers , and your oyl will be very red again , which after Refrigeration put into the former Retort to the first thick extract , and abstract as before the oyl gently , so long as it goes clear ; the Oyl that came over poure again the third time to the Sulphur in the Phiol and let it boyle as before ; and being well coloured , poure it also into the Retort to the other extract : And now put the Retort somewhat deeper in the sand than before ; first draw off gently the clear oyl , and none such coming more , then strengthen the fire a little , but not too much , ( that this noble flower may not suffer violence ) and there will come over first a yellow and then a red oyl , poure all that is come over back again and distill in the same manner again , and there will come over more yellow and red oyl ; this cohobation reiterate so long and often until your Oyl do come over so red that it could not be redder , which is a sign that the Oyl cannot contain and carry over any more of the mollified Sulphur , which you may easily know by it s not increasing in rednesse after several cohobations . This tinged Oyl you must well mix and grind together , with a very dry pure Alcali warmed a little , upon a stone warmed also , work it together for an hour or two , that it be like a thin hony , and take heed that you put in not too much of the Oyl , for all that Oyl which is not exactly mixed with the Alcali , and so not touched by it , but standeth over the same , exceedeth the true proportion , and cannot be meliorated by the Alcali . Then put your mixture into a little Cucurbit , and let it by day and by night , for some weeks , digest together , in such a soft or gentle heat , that the oyl may not ascend , and it will at length all turne to Salt and grow hard , which being forced by a stronger fire yieldeth a red Salt , the vertue whereof will commend it self . Now we will also speak of the third subject , whereof our Philosopher maketh mention , and commendeth the same unto us , viz. of Antimony , and try whether in this also the Sulphur Philosophorum be hid , which questionlesse must be so , since it is related and put in company with the Arcanum Cupri and Glaurae , by our Philosopher . Now to extract the same out of this subject , Know that it cannot be brought to its highest perfection after the same manner as the Glaura , in regard that this of its nature and first rise is farr more highly nobilitated than the Antimony , and therefore also needeth no more but only to be opened and softned so , as that it may be able to play upon our Archeus , and communicate thereunto its radius and splendour , and hence also by reason of the great prerogative it hath above all other mineral Sulphurs , it is called by our Philosopher , the highest and greatest wonder of Nature , but the Anima Antimonii must first be ripened and digested by a due Fire , before it can attain to such an excellency . But how to go about this work , and concerning the genuine way to proceed therewith , our Philosopher hath not left us sufficient instruction , but directeth us unto Paracelsus , speaking of this Arcanum in Pharmacopolio & Dispensatorio Moderno ▪ § . 49. thus : Id Paracelsus ( nimirum correctionem veneni in Antimonio ) in Tincturâ Lili Antimonii cum laude attentavit , per salem suum circulatum : and amongst the Arcana Paracelsi our Philosopher sets this Sulphur Philosophorum Antimonii in the third place , saying , Tertio loco est tinctura Lili Antimonialis , ejusdem ponè efficaciae , &c. We must therefore turne to Paracelsus his Writings , and search there , in what place he taught to prepare the Arcanum Lili ex Antimonio , and we shall find it in his great Chyrurgia lib. 2. tr . 3. cap. 5. where he speaketh of this Sulphur Philosophorum thus : The Philosophers have tryed much with Antimony , and prepared the same many wayes , but the true way hath not been found with them yet , but now it is come to light , and it is such a science , which all Physitians of right should know : For this purification is the entry and beginning in all Diseases , whatever they be : and if it were in use , there would not so much be spoyled as is done by the supposed Physitians : For therefore I call them supposed , because in all their wayes and doings , they do but only suppose , and know nothing of a certainty , which is a very great shame to Physicians . Now its preparation is this : but he that will apprehend it , must be experienced in Alchymy , for I cannot set it down in such a way as is usual with the Apothecaries . Take Antimony changed or reduced into very fine Alcool ( here the desirous searcher of Truth is to know , that the change or transmutation of the Antimony into Alcool , doth not signify grinding into fine powder , as according to the literal sence it doth sound , but the Antimony being heavy and compact of its Nature , must by art and by the power of fire be forced to ascend in form of a very light dust , in so much that not the least remain behind in the bottom pertaining to the substance of Antimony ; and this is to be repeated thrice , as our Philosopher in his Marginals mentioneth , and left behind him for information , ( although the same may be also gathered from Paracels . lib. 3. cap. 6. de vitâ longâ . ) then reverberate it in a close Reverberatory for the space of a Moneth , and it will be Volatil , first white , then yellow , at last red and brown , very light and spungy . Being red and reverberated sufficiently , take it out , and extract its Essence Lili with spirit of Wine , which is to reach twenty inches over it ( Here Paracelsus playes again with the word Spiritus Vini , as he did in the processe of gold in the second chapter , whereof I made mention above in the ninth chapter , in regard that the Spiritus Vini is far too weak to extract this Tincture , but as in the processe of Gold , so here the Sal circulatum is the means , which must effect that solution and separation ; as our Philosopher in the now quoted place § . 49. in dispensatorio novo mentioned , instead whereof the Alcali Volatil may be used , in regard that they proceed from the same root and ground , as I mentioned before ) and the substance of the Antimony being in the Spirit of Wine , decant it , and keep the Spirit of Wine so mixed together . This is the highest purification of the whole Lili , also the noblest and most commendable , which carrieth off all that is impure in Man , and moreover all that Man can find within man. If you find out this Medicine and Arcanum , it will not make you a supposed Physitian , but a knowing one . In this manner is the Sulphur Philosophorum or Medecina Vniversalis Antimonii prepared , and of its great and wonderful vertues you may further read in the forementioned fifth chapter of his Chirurgy . Now although this way is so excellently good , that it cannot be amended , yet it is very difficult , and one may easily misse in it , because of the Reverberation , in which one may quickly be out and spoyl all . And therefore I will here set down an easier and readier way , to the end that the Truth-desirous Reader may first trye this , as being easier and surer , and so afterwards also imitate the other which is by Reverberation . Therefore take the pure separated Sulphur Antimonii , done as taught in the second Chapter , dissolve it with the Alcali Volatil , and cohobate it so long , untill the Salt rise like a Rubie , and you have a farr shorter and surer way : But this Tincture is not perfectly so vertuous as the former , made by Reverberation , which by the fire hath been brought to more maturity and perfection . If any one please , he may also make an Essence of the Sulphur of Antimony in such a manner , as even now hath been mentioned , of the Sulphur Electri immaturi ; and this is then the true Balsamus Sulphuris for inward use , in regard there is no difference in this at all , only there will be a difference as to their Vertue . CAP. XII . That the Sulphur Philosophorum may also be made of Common Sulphur . ALthough our Philosopher doth not teach any thing concerning the preparation of Common Sulphur , which ariseth to the excellency of the Sulphur Philosophorum , yet for all that it is not excluded from thence : for though our Philosopher in the place often quoted doth specify by name only the Sulphur Cupri , Glaurae , or Electri mineralis & Antimonii , yet he will among the rest also have understood and comprehend the common Sulphur ; in regard that he saith in genere . Hortor itaque tyrones , addiscant sulphura mineralium spoliare vi peregrinâ ac Virulentâ , sub cujus custodia abditur ignis vitalis , Archeum in scopos desideratos placidissimè deducens . Now that the common Sulphur is not excluded , the highly experienced Paracelsus also doth teach , relating the same among those Arcana , viz. Gold , Pearl , Antimony , which are conducing to a long Life , as it may be seen in his book of long Life , lib. 3. cap. 7. in which and in many other places more he calleth common Sulphur such a Balsome , which preserveth all things , and tingeth them with its tincture to perfection : and in his book de transmutatione rerum naturalium , he saith expresly , that common Sulphur as well as Gold hath power to tinge the body of Man into the highest degree of health , whereof these are his words , worthy to be considered : the Tincture of humane bodies , for to tinge them into their highest health , and expel all diseases from thence , to recover all lost Virtues and colours , to restore and renew are these , Gold Pearle , Antimony , Sulphur , Vitriol and the like , &c. being prepared or brought into their Arcana , of whose preparations we teach in other books at large , &c. The same and in like manner he teacheth also in his book de renovatione & restauratione , saying : the primum ens which comes from Sulphur is so effectual in humano corpore , that it reneweth all the radical humours with all their adherencies ; and in the same book also he sets down a process , so to dissolve and ripen Sulphur , as that it may be able to effect such an universal purification , renovation and restoration of all lost virtues and powers in the body of Man ; consequently a Sulphur ▪ Philosophorum may also be made of common Sulphur , hence we will by no means pass it by , but mention its preparation here also , because that of it as well as of the Sulphur Cupri & Antimonii , an universal Medicine is to be made , yet each in its degree and condition , into which it hath been stated by Nature in its first generation : for although the Tincture of Copper Universally cureth , yet doth it not perform the same so gloriously and so eminently as the Tincture of the Sulphur Metalli primi : so likewise comparing the Tincture of Antimony with that of Copper , this latter is found farr more excellent than the former ; and so further the case is still the same betwixt Antimony and common Sulphur , viz. that the Tincture of the former doth so farr exceed the perfected Anima or Essentia of the common Sulphur in splendour and shining Light , as nature in their first Generation hath more highly Nobilitated and Stated the former than the latter ; which nature it self doth shew forth , and experience teacheth us ; and because this secret hath not been discovered hitherto , I thought it necessary to open it unto the Reader , that he may rightly apprehend the ground thereof . For although the Sulphur Antimonii be as well Volatil and combustible as the common Sulphur , and so no difference betwixt them as to their Fixity or Maturity ; for all that they are so much differenced as to their virtue , that the Sulphur Antimonii , without any further preparation being given to the patient , is of far greater , quicker and more powerful operation , than the common Sulphur , though often sublimed ; which proceedeth from no other , but its inbred excellency , wherewith it hath been endowed by Nature ; and so the Sulphur Cupri hath greater virtue , than that of Antimony , and so forth . But some may say , that the Sulphur of Antimony being extracted and made visible by an Alcali , hath been corrected and meliorated by the fieriness of the fixed Alcali , and thence is more excellent in virtue , but not by reason of its birth : For answer , it is confessed , that the Sulphur Antimonii and all other Mineral Sulphurs being for a long time united and boyled with a fiery Alcali ( as the same shall be faithfully demonstrated and taught afterwards ) indeed come forth meliorated and amended ; but in extracting of the Sulphur of Antimony , the Alcali is but ground with the Antimony , water poured on , and in that moment that the Alcali impregnated with the sulphur , doth run through the filter , the Acidum may be put in , and so the Alcali again severed from the sulphur . Now what maturation or melioration can the sulphur of Antimony receive from the Alcali in such a moment of time ? which I leave to you to judge of : But put case , that you could not acquiesce in this , know that there are yet other wayes to extract the sulphur , so that the Alcali do not touch the same , nor any other thing do act upon it , and yet it doth readily rise from the Antimony , as if you put thereupon its Acetum , which will admit of no communion at all with the sulphur , but presently associateth it self to the mercurial part of the Antimony , and so the sulphur is set free from its Mercury , and therefore riseth in a very gentle heat , in colour like other common sulphur , and not differenced at all from the common , neither in colour , smell , tast , volatility nor combustibleness , only that it yields a fairer Light , being burnt , than the common sulphur doth being kindled , and yet notwithstanding that it is so like unto common sulphur , and hath not been touched nor extracted by any thing that could have meliorated the same , but hath been readily dismissed from its Mercury , this having been satiated by some more acceptable thing , it surpasseth the common Sulphur for all that so much , that it is to be admired , that there is such difference betwixt them , as to efficacy and virtue , which only proceedeth from their different natures , and that according to the first seed of these Minerals Nature hath bestowed a greater excellency upon the one than upon the other ; The same is also to be seen by our Philosophers Mechanica , teaching , that we shall extract a sulphur from Antimony , such as to its outward appearance doth not differ from common sulphur , only that it is a little greater , and then with Mercury to make a Cinnabrium of it , and sublime it seven times , afterwards take half an ounce of it , and let it hang into a barrel of wine for xxiv . hours , whereof for some dayes a spoonful taken every day , will be of so great effect , that it will be much wondred at , and that such a a Philosophick Cinnabrium may without ending and diminishing of its virtue be used for this purpose , being but sublimed again . Now try the same with common sulphur , in case that you cannot apprehend or assent unto my former proofe , and you will find by experience , that you will effect nothing with it , but that the great prerogative , and notable pre-eminency must be granted unto the Sulphur Antimonii , by reason of its inbred , more excellent Virtues , which it hath and possesseth according to its inbred nature , although in the outward shew they be very like to one another . And herein lyes a great Mystery , and excellent knowledge of the Metallick and Mineral Kingdom , which hitherto ( for ought I have read and heard ) hath been cleared and opened by none , and therefore shall not be passed over with silence ; For the nature of all Metallick and Mineral Sulphurs is like unto the nature and condition of the Stars , yea the Mineral Sulphurs are true and expresse images , formes and products of the Stars ; for as the Stars are fire and light , so likewise the Sulphurs ; as those do warme and lighten so these ; and as those do quicken and can do no otherwise , but to raise life , for they are altogether light and life , yea a source of quickning virtue , so likewise the Sulphur can do ▪ no other but do good and warm , lighten and make alive ▪ But to the end that the desirous seeker of Truth may truly understand this Mystery , and rightly apprehend my meaning , I do impart unto him according to my knowledge , which God in his mercy hath granted unto me , that all the Sulphura of the whole Metallick and Mineral Kingdom , not one excepted , are created of one substance , viz. of the grosser , thicker , earthy or lower fire , which is the Mother and first rise of them all , and so are totally of one nature , of one descent , and of one substance , even as the stars are of one and the same substance , viz. created of the heavenly , that is of the subtler fire , and the Nature , both of the Stars , and also of all the Sulphurs , consisteth chiefly in two Vertues , in warming and lighting . Now as the Almighty hand of the great God in the beginning created all stars of one matter and substance , viz. of a subtle fiery Light , and yet from the first beginning of their creation made the one more glorious , more powerful , and and more splendid than the other : So the case is the same with the metallick and Mineral Sulphurs , which God also created of one substance , viz. of a grosse and earthy thick fiery Light ; but yet withal hath framed the one more glorious , and far more vertuous than the other , and so attributed unto each one its peculiar glory , which it cannot exceed , though it be perfected , as much as is possible , in so much that no Sulphur can take more vertue , than hath been given unto it by the Creator in its first original formation : And as you see that one star is much fairer and brighter than the other , so likewise one Sulphur surpasseth the other , as I have clearly demonstrated , concerning the difference betwixt the Sulphur Antimonii and the Common , that this latter cannot reach , nor be advanced unto the glory and splendour in healing which the former hath , though it be sublimed never so often . And the same is also the condition of the Sulphur Antimonii compared to the Sulphur Electri mineralis immaeturi , that although it is much more glorious as to its concreated splendour than the Common Sulphur , yet can it not attain to that height and excellency which the Sulphur Electri immaturi hath , viz. that by bare suspension from the neck it can suddenly loosen the Witchcraft ; no , such a glorious splendour it is not endowed withal ; so that it is sufficiently evident , that although these three be all combustible and volatil , yet they are very unlike one another , only because of their first generation , wherein each got its peculiar splendour , Power , light and vertue . Now as you see further that among the stars the most glorious is the Sun , which far surpasseth all the other with its splendour , light and vertue ; yea as the highly illuminated Teutonicus Philosophus Jacob Bohme in his book de tribus principiis , as also de signatura rerum , also de triplici vitâ , and others more , according to his wisdome and profound knowledge granted unto him by the Spirit of God , teacheth , the Sun is the root , source , and heart of the Stars , whence they all did flow , and so of right may be called , and is in truth the Father of the Stars , in regard of their source , and a King of them , because of its great pre-eminence in splendour : Even so in like manner the Metals and Minerals have also their King and Father , which surpasseth them all , and therefore is called Metallus primus sive Masculus ( which signifyeth as much as Pater metallorum ) by our highly guifted and profoundly learned Philosopher Helmont , as also by Paracelsus , which have by Gods blessing acknowledged the same ; yea seen perfectly with the eyes of their understanding , that this Electum minerale hath the same relation to all the rest , which the Sun hath to all other stars , and so of right may be called the King of the Mineral Kingdome , in regard that this proceedeth from it , just as a tree springeth from its root , and because that its splendour and light is so excellent in its wholesome vertue and operation , that none of all the Metals and Minerals can do the like , thefore its heavenly Tincture is set down in the first place among all the great Arcani Paracelsi , as on Philosopher doth relate in his book and I have mentioned already in the former chapter , as I have also shewn a little before , how much it exceeds the Sulphur of Antimony in splendour ▪ which Sulphur yet is of so great efficacy , that it is to be admired , as our Philosophers quoted words have mentioned , and therefore also this Mineral King is called by our Philosopher , and Paracelsus , the Quinta essentia of all members , because that nothing doth so compleatly strengthen all the Members as this Royal Tincture ▪ hence also it is called by them Simpliciter & secundum excellentiam Arcanum Tincturae , because that the Tincture of life is especially and above all put into this Royal subject by Nature , in which sence our Philosopher inter imperfectiora calleth it , the highest and most excellent of all the wonders of Nature , yea the greatest and most effectual means for long Life , whereupon we most relie ; ad vitam longam , saith he , solus apex & culmen spei ; and mirabilium naturae culmen , which commendation doth not properly belong unto it , till it be brought into its Arcanum , that is , till it be ripened , compleatly digested , and perfected , and then it is the Sulphur Philosophorum above all other ; and although the Sulphurs of all the others be brought to the same maturity and fixation as the Sulphur of the Electrum immaturum , yet those cannot shew forth such an excellent splendour and lustre as this , because that each one presently from its first generation carrieth its determinate height and glory along , which it is impossible to exceed , it being contrary to the will of the Creator , by whose Will all are made , and who would have it so , that such a Sulphur should light in this , and such an other in an other glory , to the end that in this manner the manifold Vertues and Lights ( which otherwise would remain hidden ) of the heavenly substance , whereof these are the expresse stamp or print , and from which these are flown , might be made manifest , and so man might wonder at the great variety of those mighty and innumerable powers of Nature , and so be drawn on to praise the great God as Creator of all these Lights . So that you hence clearly see the great difference among the perfected Arcana , and that the name of Sulphur Philosophorum belongeth more to the one than to the other ; also , that each one hath and may attain unto its of Nature determinated perfection , and not higher ; and therefore also the Common Sulphur ( for whose sake we were necessitated to make this ddinction ) can but attain unto such a perfection , as is attributed unto it by Nature , viz. which is not so excellent as that of the rest , but in the lowest degree of all , and yet for all that yielding a true Panacaea , as we have heard by Paracelsus his testimony , and shall now understand further by the Mechanick Demonstration ; for the obtaining whereof you must know , that the common Sulphur is a simple or single substance , not united with a Mercurial body as other Minerals are , but consisting of altogether Similar parts , and being Similar all over ; consequently needeth no purification , nor separation , but only this , that being altogether Volatil , Unripe , Combustible , and partly Venemous , it be maturated , digested , and made perfect , and in case that it had been mixed with heterogeneous things , that it be sublimed once or twice first , and afterwards digested till to its maturity . And the Common Sulphur and its maturation is not unlike unto a piece of flesh or meat , wherein is great vertue to satiate and comfort man , but being yet raw , it must be first prepared by pertinent cooking , that it may impart its vertue unto Man : Even so Sulphur though it be of a great Balsamick Virtue ; yet it containeth also much of that , which is contrary and hurtful unto our nature , wherewith so long as the Sulphur remains so , it doth kill more than it can quicken , as I have had the experience of its virulency in my own self , about ten years ago , having then been thrown down by its stinking poyson , that I was like dead , and deprived of my interiour and exteriour sences for a whole hour , whereof I was freed and restored again by an Antidote prepared of the self same . And therefore its virulency ought to be removed or rather maturated and perfected by digestion ; For such Venom and death must not be taken away or separated from the Sulphur , but perfected and introverted or shut up in death ; on the other side the internal hidden Light and Splendour is to be turned outwards , as our Philosopher saith : Sub Veneni seu Virulentiae custodiâ abditur ignis Vitalis , Archeum in scopos desideratos placidissime deducens . Now this maturation and perfecting by digestion , is to be done in the same way , as a piece of flesh is cooked that is enough , viz. only by the heat and power of the Fire , and it is not necessary , but rather very hurtful , to use heterogeneous corrosive Waters for this purpose , as the Chymick Writers in their Tyrocinia , Comments , Processes , and many other sort of Books do perversely teach , for such corrosive things do pervert and spoyle the Sulphur so , that it gets another nature ; for if without addition of such corrosives it be cooked only by the Fire , it then retains its natural , balsamick , softning and mollifying moysture , wherewith it ought to enlighten outwardly , but the same is taken away from it by addition of acid and corrosive waters , for they penetrate thereinto , and make it harsh , and quite other than it was created by bounteous nature : and although they do think , that by this way they may the sooner finish their work , which also they do , yet they do not consider the great hurt they do , that by such Heterogeneous and contrary things they do quite alter , pervert and spoyle its Nature ; Therefore follow Nature , whose operations are all simple and plain , preserving every thing in its innate condition , which you may evidently see in all Metals , yea in the Gold it self , which in its first original generation as to its Anima , was a true combustible Sulphur , how Nature preserved this Sulphur so carefully in its fusibleness , that although it hath been brought to the highest fixation , yet still hath kept its original fusibleness . But by what means hath Nature performed the same ? barely and only by the Fire contained in its inmost bosome , and made not use of corrosive sharp waters , as the whole crew the common writers teach now a dayes , but cooked the same in a simple plain way , by heat so long , till it came to be perfect and fixed , as also all Paracelsus processes tending to this Arcanum Sulphuris are wholy consonant to this foresaid way of Nature . So we must do in like manner , follow Nature , and consider well how it worketh , and not invent such strange wayes , whereby we work differently from , and contrary unto Nature , and so produce clean other fruit , than Nature doth . Intending therefore to perfect the common Sulphur which is fufile and simple of its nature , so as it may be consonant unto the proceeding of Nature ; put it in a phiol , having first been sublimed once or twice before , and digest it only of it self by such a fire as its nature requireth , untill it do ascend no more , nor is combustible , but wholly fixed and perfected ; which though ▪ it require a long time , and constant , and good looking to , that it hath no more heat than is necessary : but on the other side it is a plain and simple way , which needeth no other preparation costly Menstrua , and the like , but may be done barely and only by fire , and such is the proceeding of Nature with Metals under ground , and no other . But in regard that this work is of a long lasting , and requireth much time , to the end therefore , that in the mean time you may not be weary nor dubious , whither the Sulphur will come at length to perfection , I will lay you down a plain and convincing demonstration , that you may be assured of the perfection to come , and so hold on in your work and finish it . Take therefore some of your Sulphur , so digested for some weeks , dissolve it in oyl , dissolve also some of such Sulphur ( as it was in the beginning before digestion ) in Oyl , and you will find that the latter solution stinketh horribly , but the other smelleth very Aromatically , in Testimony , that part of the Venome ( from whence as from a root the horrible stench doth flow ) is ripened and changed ; which you will also know by the great Vertue , which this already for some weeks ripened Sulphur will shew forth beyond all other common flores Sulphuris ; and therefore chearfully go on , untill it be quite fixed , and be not wearied by the length of time , but remember the end , that it will prove joyful for you , and bring unto you such a Noble Treasure of health , and yet doth cost you no more , but only a few Coales , and careful looking to the fire . Now although this manner of proceeding be quite consonant unto that which Nature it self useth , in regard that the same also simply and plainly by its fire doth perfectly digest the Minerals and Metals , translating them from Volatility into the greatest fixity , and that in this manner you have rightly worked according to Nature : yet this doth not hinder , that there may be not a better and shorter way to attain thereunto , in regard that by this , Art is distinguished from Nature , yea this is , and is properly called art , which beginneth where Nature ceaseth , and knowes how to amend and meliorate that which Nature worketh , which floweth from the understanding and Wisdom of Men , which hath been communicated by the unsearchable Wisdom of God unto the Children of Men , all which , as well those which are of the least account with us , as also your high and great works of Art , are nothing else but printed Images , of the Infinite , Innumerable , Unsearchable Powers and Wisdom of God , which the Man which considereth those Wonders cannot sufficiently admire , and praise his God and Creator , as holy David also saith very excellently Ps . 111. The works of the Lord are great , he that regardeth them , hath his ▪ pleasure altogether in them : but he that doth not regard them , that is , doth not look upon them as a Man of sound reason , pondering whence those wonderfull Arts , and manifold Wisdom of God proceedeth or floweth , is like a beast , which only enjoyes those glorious things , and maketh use of them , but is not thereby as by a guide lead or carried up to the Creator , who is the source of all those manifold guifts . Now if we sharpen our understanding and consider , whither this former way , which is so consonant unto Nature , cannot be amended or abbreviated ; presently there offereth it self the daily practise of the Cooks , which though according to the simple and plain way of Nature they can ripen and roast their flesh only by the bare fire , insomuch that a Man may enjoy it , and refresh himself therewith , without any more ado ; yet according to Arts invention , which playes and stirs in them like a source , they use means for to advance this maturation , or cooking of the flesh , that it may be the sooner ready ; viz. laying the flesh in Vinegar for some weeks , the Vinegar doth so prepare it , that they need not halfe the time for the making of it ready , which they should have needed , if it had not lain in the Vinegar ; Let us therefore see , whither there be not also a Liquor in the Chymical Kitchen and Shop , whereby the sulphur may be first marinated or pickled , and so fitted for the following perfect fixation , such a Liquor can be none of the sowre Corrosive spirits , in regard that these have no affinity with sulphur , and so not only are not able to mollify the same , but also as being its enemies , do alter the same in its imbred mollfying vertue , and do pervert and spoile it , and so deprive it of its natural connate treasure . Now in the preparation of the Sulphur this must be aimed at , that it be preserved and amended in its former natural endowment , but not corrupted and perverted into a strange harsh substance , which is totally unlike to its Originall . And therefore we must leave all Acida and Corrosiva , if we mean to hit the the mark we aimed at , and thus to prepare the Sulphur , that it may remain in its first nature and quality ; but such a moysture as is for our turne we may get best from such things , which as to their ground stand upon the same root with the Sulphur , and so are of the same , that is of a fiery nature ; and such are the fixed Alcalies , which by vertue of their fiery burning and ripening nature can so prepare the Sulphur that the following work afterwards falleth out much easier and shorter : And this may be done two several wayes : first by boyling the Sulphur with a very fiery Alcali in water for a long time , and you must herein look to the ground , and well consider , what serves your turne , the fieryer your Alcali is , the more speedily your preparation will be ended , and therefore be diligent to make very fiery Alcalies and to exalt them in their fierinesse to the highest , to which end Mars will readily yield you its fiery salt ; In such and the like fiery Alcali boyle your Sulphur , the longer the better , as you will see by experience , that the longer you macerate it thus , the more power it will shew in Physick already , before its perfect and final fixation . Having prepared it sufficiently thus , precipitate the same then with an Acidum , and you will have such an excellent prepared Sulphur , as you could not have imagined before ; witnesse the Lac Sulphuris of the common Chymical Authours , which is but once dissolved with the Alcali , and presently precipitated , and yet by this small boyling gets such an exalted power from the fierynesse of the Alcali , that it is of farr greater vertue than before it was boyled therewith , and the sluggishness and simplenesse of the common Chymists is much to be wondred at , that none hitherto was found amongst them , which hath considered of this foundation , nor begun to argue , if the Sulphur in so short a time , by a small boyling , hath got such a great amendment , insomuch that it becometh farr nobler and farr more powerful than it was before , it must then follow , that if we should boyle it thus for a long time , as also , if we should exalt our Alcali in its fierinesse that we should also exalt our Sulphur much higher in its vertue ; But there hath been none hitherto which thought of it , but they rested themselves content with their Lac Sulphuris , and so the one said it , and writ it after the other , and so they sung still the same song : And this is truly the moderne , much lamentable case of the noble Chymiatria , that the most part of the Chymists ( as not only their books , but also their daily practise witnesseth ) , most of them advancing no higher , nor knowing any more , but what they find written in books , which also many times falleth difficult enough for them to imitate ) are so deeply darkned in their understanding , that they do not consider of those thing , which they work upon , of what nature they be , whence they have their rise , how and in what manner , and by what power those things which they deal in , do exert their Vertue and Power , and how the one doth act into the other , and can either mend or marr it , such thoughts never enter into their brains , but only , make this so , and the other thus , mix this with such a thing , and that with the other , and so forth without end , and when one doth not succeed , then another processe is taken in hand , and so they are right process-mongers , and children in understanding , which know not Themselves what they work , but see with other eyes , viz. those of the processe ; if that be silent , then they know no more , neither know to add , nor detract , neither to amend nor to alter , and yet such fellows will be counted no lesse then great Philosophi & Lumina mundi Chymici ; all which procedeth from this cause , that the Mind in which ( as in his Image ) God should play with his out-flowing Wisdom and poure into it the treasures of his eternity , is grossely darkned and obumbrated with earthy muck and nastinesse , wi●h hoggish desires of earthly and corrupttible things , with Diabolical pride , covetousnesse , ambition pleasure of the flesh , and with an ●msatiable desire of the earthly corruptible good , which is but only a shadow which vanisheth under ones hands ; with such fair images their Minde is quite filled up and totally obumbrated ; such desires they serve unto with an unsatiable hunger , as their lives do testify . Now how should the wisdom of God poure out it self into such a nasty hogst●y , replenisht with earthly husks , and adorne the same with his guifts , and impresse his Images there , in regard that their heart is already before within and without wholly laid and painted over with such horrible and abominable figures of proud Peacocks , covetous hogs , earthly dogs , carnal bulls , &c. God , to whom we make our moan , will know how to judge those fatted swine , and to put in the room of them faithful workmen which desire to seek and to love nothing else but God , the only and highest good , and in his love , which he poureth forth into their hearts , do also heartily love their neighbour as their fellow-brother , liberally and joyfully sharing their received gift with him , but of this enough at this time . Now to returne unto our preparation of the Sulphur , viz. to the second way , which is not distinguisht from the first , as to the ground and substance , but only differeth as to the manner of proceeding ; for here the fiery Alcali is not by Water united with the Sulphur , but only of it self through-dry , and so put together well closed in a gentle heat , and kept there so , that the Sulphur do not rise : but in case it should happen , it being not well possible to observe it so accurately , but that some do rise , you must mix that which is risen again with the Alcali ; for all that which is without or above the Alcali cannot receive its preparation ; and there remaineth nothing more to be given notice here , but as to all the rest , it is like unto the first way ; for the longer you cement your Sulphur thus , the excellenter , and the readier or fitter it is for the ensuing fixation : which for to sever afterwards you must dissolve the same together with the Alcali in Water , and precipitate it again ; Now you may choose either of these wayes , which you like best ; and know for your information that though this latter be better than the former , yet it is more laborious , and the other far easier , and therefore make choice of that which is most for your conveniency . As concerning this so prepared Sulphur , experience will make it known to you , what excellent Vertues it hath , notwithstanding that it hath not received yet its ultimate fixity and perfection . If you please you may proceed so with all Minerals , that have a combustible , Volatile , easily separable Sulphur , using water to it after the first way . As for example , Antimony thus dealt with and corrected , yeildeth a very precious Sulphur in Physick and Chirurgy ; but this you must be advertised of , that having boyled your Antimony sufficiently with the Alcali according to your desire , then let it cool , and poure a great quantity of cold Water to it , the more the better , and the grosse Mercurial substance , which by the fierynesse of the Alcali was dissolved with the rest , will for the most part sever it self from the Laxivium , and so let it rest for a day or two ; then filter it , and the Antimony remaining in the filter will be very spongious and pufft up , ten times bigger then it was before ; as to its corporeousnesse or bulk ; rince the same often by pouring on of Water upon it , that no saltinesse remain with it , and so keep it for use in Chirurgy , it being far better than all other flores Antimonii , in regard that it hath received a main correction from the Alcali , and its strong power of fierinesse . But that which is run through the filter , precipitate with an Acidum , but observe this difference , that you keep that which falleth first and is red by it self ; and when it beginneth to sink down of an Orenge or Lemon colour , keep this also by it self , precipitating the same in another Vessel by it self , the which falling last of all keep for inward Medicine : but the first red for Chirurgie , which is farr more Virtuous , than the first undissolved red Antimony , which containeth but very little of Sulphur , but this very much . But that we may not digress too far from our mark , we must turn again to our Sulphur , which in its natural Water or Fiery moysture we have prepared and fitted for the ensuing perfect Fixation : proceed with the same afterwards , as you did with the first crude Sulphur , and digest it till to its Final fixation , whereunto you will attain farr sooner than before , and use it afterwards for your prof●t and delectation in the wonders of bounteous nature . Now although this also be a way of Maturation according to Nature , and far shorter and more convenient than the first , yet the truth desirous Heart doth not rest in this , but searcheth and inquireth further , whither it be not possible for Art to perform this perfection , and perfect maturation after a better way yet ? and whither it cannot be advanced yet to a higher perfection ? which enquiry is occasioned by the now-mentioned Correction or Melioration , done by the Alcalia , which although they be but gross Bodies , yet by reason of their fieriness shew forth such a strong force upon the Sulphurs , how much more then might they effect , if they were first made spiritual , and afterwards joyned unto the Sulphur ; And this conclusion is very right and grounded in the powers of Nature , and this correction doth perfectly resemble unto the seasoning of Meat , for although one may very well eat meat , dressed of it self alone without all spice , and thereby redintegrate his diminished Vigour of Life ; yet if it be seasoned with warming spices ( all which are of a warming and strengthning Nature ) and so prepared , and reduced to a better perfection , then they strengthen man much more , and impart more comfort unto him : Even so the case standeth in truth with the fixed Sulphur , which of it self alone maturated and digested into perfection is sufficient to strengthen diseased Nature : but if a warming Philosophick Aroma be joyned thereunto , and it be digested therewith so , that this Aroma remaineth unseparated with the Sulphur , as ordinary spice remaineth with the Meat , and is enjoyed together with it , it must needs follow , that such a seasoned fixed sulphur is much more effectual in its operation , than if of it self alone it be maturated into perfection , the truth whereof experience will make good unto the desirous seeker of truth . Now to effect this , take your sulphur prepared by the fiery Alcalies , and dissolve the same in a spiritual and Volatilised Alcali , afterwards by a very gentle fire abstract your fiery water so long , till you see that by such a gentle degree of fire no clear or white Liquor more will come over , and there will remain a thick , very red , spiritual , penetrative juyce or Liquor , retaining so much of this hot Aroma , as is needfull for the seasoning of this solar fruit ; now this same digest and maturate with judgement and discretion , that your Aroma be not forced from it , but remain unseparably therewith , and together with the Sulphur turn at length into a fixed and perfect Elixir ; you must take heed , that you forget not exactly to govern the degrees of the Fire , that you may not overhasten not spoyle the work , until both have attained unto compleat fixation , whereof you will have more cause to rejoyce , than of the former simple maturation . And although I could instruct you of more far higher perfections , and more effectually pertaining to sulphur , yet I shall now subsist in what hath been related , till some time to come ( if the highest God permit ) ! Now this fixed Sulphur , as by Nature it was a burning fire and shining light ; so now it is an incumbustible , not externally but internally warming and cherishing fire ; and as before it burnt up all combustible things , so now by its might it burneth up invisible diseases , consuming them like as fire doth straw : and as the Sulphura before their maturation did lighten only externally , so now they lighten to the spirits of darkness , viz. the diseases , all which are nothing else but Spirits or properties of the dark chamber of death ▪ and fore-runners of the dark death ( as the same could be demonstrated through the whole body of Physick and Pathology ) so expelling them , that is , transmuting them into good spirits , as they were before when the Man had his health ; so these perfected mineral sulphurs are like unto the sun , which lighteth , warmeth , and raiseth that which is dead into Life ; which the fixed Sulphurs , according to all their ( by the Excellency of Art ) raised and obtained properties do effectually perform . But this is not to be understood , as if nothing else at all may be administred unto the sick , save only this perfected universal Medicine , no , this is not the meaning ; in regard that this and any other like Panacaea relate only to the source of the disease , which alwayes riseth from some quality or property of darknesse , this is the thing which such a power of light , viz. the above-mentioned Tinctures of Gold , Copper , Antimony and the like doth transmute , reducing , the infected Archeus into that State again , which it was in before , when the Man had his health ; but if in the mean time such a sickly spirit or dark property hath effected or produced something that is material , it is not denyed , but that then there may be used also other as well internal as external proper means to expel , consume and remove that productum ; Much less are excluded those needful Manuals , in Ulcers , Luxations , Fractures , Wounds , and the like , as every one that will but make use of his understanding may easily perceive ; as also , that though there be Universal Medicines at hand , there must for all that good heed be taken , and judgement and discretion be used ; which admonition I deemed very necessary , because that the Enemies of truth jeer at the like Arcana , and use to deride them , pretending , that thus the Vegetabilia , Anima , Lia , &c. had been created in Vain , for that the word Panacaea doth exclude all other means : but in this sence it was never spoken or understood by the Philosophers , but their meaning is only this , that by such Panacaea's only the root of the disease is eradicated , and as it were cut off with a knife , and that the same is also to be helped forward by other convenient Medecines , removing those Symptomes and products , which by that source were brought forth . Also it is to be known , that the Duelech or stone in Man is excluded from the like Panacaea's , especially that , which hath its rise and seat in the bladder , as our Philosopher doth faithfully admonish , and among other places in Ignoto hydrope § . 49. expresly mentioneth , that the Rise of the stone in the bladder is quite otherwise , than of other diseases , which are all such spirits , or qualities as are spoyled , infected and darkened , and they perform also their operation in the body of Man like raging , stinging , painful powers of darknesse ; but concerning the stone , as its first rise is Material , so its operation or forth flowing incommodation is material , viz. that such a material , rough , sharp substance lyes in such a tender very sensible place , which cannot suffer nor bear any Heterogeneous harsh things ; and so hurteth Man more by its quantity than quality , in regard that its cure effected by cutting doth clearly testify , that as soon as the body or material substance of the stone is taken away from the bladder , that presently then all pain , disease , and discomodation , occasioned by the stone , is taken away , so that no man should be necessitated to dye of the stone , if the cut could be done in such sort , that the other parts of the body of man might not be spoyled and inflamed by the unnatural force of the cut , which is nothing else but a violent rent of that , which Nature would have and keep whole and intire . So the Stone is a cause of the disease , yea of death it self , not as a working spirit , but as an obstructing material substance , and therefore also the Arcana can do no help in this case ; for though they can pacify and quiet the enraged Archeus , yet this pacification is of no long lasting , by reason that the cause of disquiet or pain is still present , raising still again new anguish and pain : Consequently such a medicine for to cure the stone must be had , which is able to liquefie , dissolve , mollyfie and reduce into dust that grosse , hard body of the stone , that the same afterwards may be carried forth by Urine ; but because the Arcana have not that power , yea cannot come with their substance to the place where the stone lyes , but their power and vertue consisteth only in the property of light , therefore the stone of the bladder is excluded , and their great power of Light cannot reduce unto dust its hard gross material body , that it might be carryed forth ; for which end other means are requisite , whereof our Philosopher hath written a peculiar book , which may be perused abut this matter . This is the whole ground of the Sulphur Philosophorum , according to the doctrin of our faithful Philosopher , which he left us in his writings but very darkly and hiddenly , which I have opened and denudated unto the desirous lover of truth , yea so clearly presented unto his eyes , as one seeth his one face in a looking-glasse ; For as the face appearing in the looking glasse , resembleth unto the true substance of the face standing before the glass throughly : So you have here a compleat draught representing the true substance of the Tincture of Health , what shape it hath , and how it explicateth it self from the beginning to the end : But as the shadow is not the substance it self , also the face appearing in the looking glasse is far distant from the excellency of the substantial face ; Even so the case standeth with this Mystery of the Sulphur Pholosoporum manested clearly by me , which although it be opened by me in all its parts in such sort , as that nothing is wanting which is requisite to expresse the substance , but all is represented in its lively colours in all points ; yet notwithstanding the substance of this pictured and represented Mystery will not be obtained , nor effected with such ease , as it is understood and apprehended ; and peradventure many a one , especially such as hereby aimes at , and seeketh but himself , and the pleasure of his flesh , will be constrained to content himself only with the here pictured shadow , and never to enjoy the substance ; And this only therefore , because he fancieth to himself , that because that all is opened fundamentally and clearly , he may therewith with unwashen hands , as his own will and pleasure , rush in upon these Arcana , and elaborate the same according to his own rational conceptions , conclusions , consequences and Inductions , as it is usual with the Modern Chymists , to work at randum , conceiving that by their imaginary cunningnesse they may catch the Arcana , and as Lords proprietors possesse them ; hence those Men do continually eagerly lay wait for prescribed processes , like as the Wolf waits for the sheep , of which opinion there will not be a few , that the ground of this great Mystery being so openly cleared by me , they will lift up themselves in their mind and think ; this shall not fail me , this must not escape from my hands , but that I will finish it , and bring the same to a happy issue , to the end that afterwards they may the better vaunt it , and exalt themselves in their haughtinesse , with the mysteries of God and Nature , and like a proud peacock burst forth and triumph over the poor and distressed , like lustful Stallions : But all this will fail , and let none fancy , that he may obtain this mystery in such a way , for God holdeth his hand upon it , who will blesse with an happy issue the labours of those only , which he knoweth that they seek only the glory of his name , and the hearty love of their neighbour , and nothing else ; who in reality and truth shew forth by their life and conversation that with King David in the 119. Psal . v. 127. They love the Commandements of God above fine gold ▪ and with King Salomon , Prov. 8. v. 10. Receive instruction and not silver , and knowledg rather than choice gold : for that wisdom to them is better than Rubies , and all the things that may be desired , are not to be compared to it . Such may be confident of a good end , and none else , as our Philosopher de Febribus witnesseth , cap. 4. § . 9. Paucis absolvi secretum quod medicum nobilitat , at istud parasse pro primâ vice , est ingentis operae , pendetque ejus directio à manu ejus , cui debetur omnis honos , quia parvulis revelat ejusmodi Arcana , quae mundus nescit , id idcircò vilipendit , And each hungry processe-monger will find it by experience to be true , what our Philosopher here saith , that it is a work of great moment , and truly no childrens sport , nor common slabbering work , as now a dayes they work ; such a one will find it presently in the beginning , when he goes about to prepare the double spirits , there he will see , that all he hath learned and practised for so many years will be of little use or help in that work . But now to the end that the true desirous seekers of truth may be entred into the track , how to begin , and happily end this work , I will set down unto them my way which I went my self , and whereby I obtained it , which is but of a small compass , viz. that all that is to be worked upon in Chymia , be first throughly considered , and sifted out according to its whole nature , before it be brought to the fire , viz. from what power or property the subjectum ( taken in hand to work upon ) is flown or proceeded forth , in what quality it doth stand , what its operation is towards other subjects , and wherein it s in most power and efficacy or the inner Kernel doth properly consist ; else if you wave this and work but on according to the letter , you will not only get nothing , but are neither chosen of God , nor born of nature for it ; for God giveth unto all those which he hath chosen for his Labourers in the Vineyard of Nature such a mind , that they deeply consider those things which they have in hand , and draw the understanding of things out of the inmost Ground of those things which they go about , as you have an excellent pattern of such a seeker in our Philosopher ; how deeply doth he search out those things whereof he treateth , how accurately he setteth down the qualities of those subjects whereof he left the truth after him ? such a mind and such a humour befitteth every seeker of truth : you must seek the truth in the inmost center of every subject , wherein you intend to work , but not in any book , or from man : For instruction you may receive by books or good Friends , but the substance and power you must gather from the things themselves , which you have in hand ; and this way I went , as I mentioned in the very begining of this Treatise , that when I found not the truth with men , that I applied my self to fundamental and deep considerations of those things which I would take in hand , and so at length discovered the truth . But such a deep and fundamental consideration , or rather inspection of natural , things doth not consist ( as most Readers may think ) in penetrating with your understanding into the substance or internal center of a subject , and forcing as it were of the knowledge of its internal powers outwards into your understanding ; No , this is not the right Way , but is the custom of perverted foolish reason ; but thus it is , that when your mind is first inflamed with a desire of knowing the inmost power and vertue of this or that subject , only for the glory and praise of the Creator , and unfeigned love of the neighbour , and yet finding no power in your self , whereby of your own strength to search it out , and to know it , you must then with your mind and desire enter into the internal ground , out of which as well your mind , as also the subject , which you desire to know , did flow forth , viz. to the creator which is highly blessed above all , and in your desire carry your subject which you desire to know before him , and humbly pray him , that thy self being blind and ignorant of it , but your subject , as his Creature , with all its power , quality and vertue being flown out of him , that he would vouchsafe to explicate the vertue of your subject in your mind , and so to float it as it were into your hungry desires ; whereupon it will happen , that such a quality as ruleth in your subject will perfectly rise in your mind , and you will see , feel , and substantially perceive in your mind the reflexion of that vertue which beareth rule in your desired subject , and so you will get a very true and most certain knowledg , not consisting in opinion , but in the true substance : Now to this way of consideration and enquirie into Nature , and is natural bodies I have been lead ( as I told you in the beginning of this Treatise ) by our Philosopher in his book called Venatio scientiarum , which imitate you as I have done , and you will not fail to come to the truth , for faithfull is he and there is no falsenesse in him , which created all things by his Word , and in whom all things are grounded , like a tree with its root in the Earth , which also most lovingly calleth us to himself , saying , Ask but and you shall receive , for what Father is there among you , that will give a Serpent unto his Child , asking him for bread , how much more then shall I your Heavenly Father give you all good things , if you do pray me for it . And that you may the better attain thereunto , and rightly , properly and experimentally know how to walk in this way , and what you may expect , I will set down out of our Philosopher some Rules full of Doctrine , which most of all set me in the right way , pointing out unto me , as it were with fingers the right path : Read therefore very considerately , what our Philosopher saith in the now-mentioned book , § . 32. 33. scivi exinde , Rationem non habitare penes intellectum verum , sed extra eundem ; eò quod in intellectu immediatè sit veritas : quia veritas intellecta nihil est aliud quàm adaequatio intellectûs ad res ipsas . Cognoscit nempe intellectus res prout sunt , ideoque vicissim verificatur intellectus de rebus ipsis per res ipsas ; Quandoquidem esse rerum de se est semper verum ; & essentia illarum est ipsamet veritas , adeoque intellectus qui super eas fertur , semper directè est verus . Sed cum imaginatio , ejusvè ratio , sit modus quidam intelligendi obliquus , procedens per rationes & discursus , non autem per adaequationis transformationem , idcircò modus iste rationalis , est intellectus abusivus & fallax ; Bonum autem , rectum , unum & verum semper uno & eodem modo se habent in intellectu , quia in intellectu stant in puncto adaequationis , sed malum , curvum , obliquum , falsum atque multiplex fiunt pluribus modis , per rationem in parte imaginativâ . Certò itaque cognovi , Rationem in non tàm sublimi pretio habendam ac fuit hactenus , magisque , quòd in brutis , ratio & discursus , non obscurè vigerent , nam quòd annosa vulpes , callidior sit juniore , per discursum rationalem experientae reminiscentiâ confirmatum , accidit . Imo apes , numerant . And § . 45. Agnovi valedicendum rationi & imaginationi , tanquam , facultatibus brutalibus , si ad solidam veritatis cognitionem spe trahamur in profundum , cognovi pariter quòd requireretur facilis traductio intellectus atque transmutatio placida sui ipsius , in formam rei intelligibilis ; quô puncto scilicet intellectus pro momento , fiat velut ipsum intelligibile . Cum autem intellectus perficiatur intelligendo , nihilque perficiatur , nisi ab eo quod symbolum secum habet in sui naturâ , idcircò collegi , intellectum & intellecta ut talia , debere esse aut fieri ejusdem naturae , debere autem hoc fieri extra laborem , inquietudinem ; sed cum otio in lumine sibi proprio cum abstractione , orbatione & carentia alterius , cujuscunque auxilii Creati . And § . 50. Istud Lumen sive sit prorsus supernaturale , sive quod intellectus sui naturâ sic accendatur , malim experiri , quàm determinare ; istud unicum saltem scio , quòd non contingat absque gratiâ . Quamobrem , sive intellectus transformetur , sive se ipsum transformet in simulacrum rei intellectae , sane divino auxilio opus habet , & quidem singulari , quia saltem tunc anima intuetur suum intellectum sub forma arrepta in dicto lumine : atque in isto sui speculo , speculatur se ipsam intellectualiter , absque reflexione alteritatis , sicque concipit rem scibilem , unà cum omni suo esse & proprietatibus , eò quod hoc cognitionis Lumen non sit emanativum extra intellectum , sed manet intus reflexum , super intellectum in omni veritate & certitudine perfecta , perfectivum . And § . 55. 56. 57. Ispa rei intelligibilitas , est nisi adventus & approximatio unitatis , intellectus & intellecti , &c. quod ut clarius exemplo fiat ; intelligens intellectus non est diversus ab intellecto , aliter , quàm sicut radius lucis directus , à se ipso reflexo ; itaque rei intellectae essentia in lumine intellectus , fit splendor spiritualis & essentialis , imò fit per commigrationem ad unitatem , quodammodò ipsum lumen intellectuale , id quod animabus brutorum advenire nequit . Ideò etiam anima nostra , se ipsam intelligens , quod ammodò intelligit omnia alia , utpote universa alia sunt intellectuali modo in animâ , ut in Dei imagine , &c. idcircò , quantum anima intellectualiter intilligit sui , in tantum proficit in cognitione utilissima , quae de Creatis in hâc vitâ haberi possit ; quia in lumine sui luminis quodammodò intuetur omnium proprietates , essentias , effectus , alteritates , distinctiones atque defectus . Quo igitur semel appulit ista cognitio , ibidem flaccescit omnis Rationis nubilior speculatio & subsidium , prout vice versâ , supprimitur verus intellectus sub rationis placitis . And § . 60. Ostendi sat alias , in totâ naturâ Aristotelis doctrinam inanem , merasque nugas , quantò ergò minus ille subsisteret in areâ intellectus ? Cujus esse & operari pendent ex solâ animâ . Cogimur namque Christiani credere , quod intellectus noster sit spiritus immortalis , lumen & imago Omnipotentis , cujus exordium ut superat naturam , itae ejus regulis aptari nequit , cum habeat esse simplicissimum , tum etiam quod dep●ndeat immediatè , totaliter & continuo à suo originali typo , adeoque ut sine gratiâ particulari nequeat quicquam intelligere , eo quod intellectus objectum sit ipsa veritas , quare nec intelligit intellectione perfecta , nisi recipiendo , quod autem tantum recipit id patitur , non autem in eo agit , nec enim intellectui proprium illud est , quod per gratiam illi advenit , quippe intellectus tantum illuminative intelligendo patitur , est namque molestius , servilius & obscurius , intelligendo operari quam pati , eo quod patiendo recipiat lumen nobilius grates collatum . Denique cum intelligendo transmigret semper in formam rei intellectae ergò participans de lumine interminato perficitur absque taedio , molestia & labore intelligendi , LVCETQVE INTELLECTVM LVMEN , INTELLIGENDO , INTELLECTVS LVMINE , SIC VT RES IPSAENOS ALLOQVI VIDEANTVR SINE VERBIS , EASQVE PENETRAT INTELLECTVS CLAVSAS , NON SECVS AC SI DISSECTAE ESSENT ET APERTAE . Ergo semper perficitur intellectus patiendo , recipiendoque . And § . 63. Ego credo imprimis , nil ad veritatis cognitionem pertingere , nisi fidem & intellectum . 2. Omnem veritatem emanare ex veritate unica , ideoque primitivâ . 3. Omnen intellectum ex unico infinitoque intellectu derivare . 4. Prout omne lumen ex unico lumine . 5. Veritatis ideo essentiam nil discrepare ab essentia intellectus . 6. Quod intellectus noster sit inanis , Vacuus , pauper & obscurus . 7. Quod omnis ejus claritas , nobilitas , plenitudo , lumen veritasque illi adveniant recipiendo & patiendo . 8. Quod eo plus nobilititur quò plus patitur a lumine , quod est supra omnem naturam . Now if the Desirous seeker of Truth shall follow this information , and Practise it , he will find Experimentally that there is no other way to know the Truth of Natural Vertues , but by introverting the sences inwards into the Center of the soul , where God dwelleth , who being in a Child-like way prayed unto for Wisdom and Understanding , cannot possibly forbear , to Communicate himself as the Highest Good , richly , with all his guifts unto his poor Creature , which I heartily wish both unto my self and the Christian Reader , to whom I commend also that Golden book of the Soul of Man , Chapter 12. of the Teutonick Philosopher Jacob Bohmen , where He will find further and clearer instruction concerning this ; as also in his Letters which are Printed ; Concluding with the last Words of our Philosopher in his book de Lithiasi , MEDECINA EST DONVM DEI , HIC AVTEM DONA SVA SVBTRAHIT LVCRO INTENTIS , NEC SEMEL COGITANTIBVS DE MANDATO , ESTOTE MISERICORDES , SICVT PATER VESTER QVI EST IN COELIS , MISERICORS EST , A QVO OMNE DONVM BONVM ET LVMINOSVM DESCENDIT . Take this to heart you Physitians , and you will have a mercifull God here , and at your death carry with you the treasure of a good concience , and Eternally Rejoyce in those Wonders of Nature , wrought by you here . Psal . 97. 11. Light is sowne for the righteous , and gladness for the upright in heart . FINIS . The only way to attain unto true Wisdom is shewed unto us by our faithfull teacher JESUS CHRIST in these following words . Ask and it shall be given you : Seek and you shall find : Knock and it shall be opened unto you . For Every one that asketh receiveth : and he that seeketh findeth : and to him that knocketh , it shall be opened . Or What man is there of you , whom if his son ask bread , will he give him a stone ? or if he ask a fish , will he give him a serpent ? If then Ye being evill know to give good how gifts unto your children , how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things unto them that ask him ? Therefore All things whatsoever you would that men should do to you , do ye even so to them : for this is the Law and the Prophets . Matt. 7. v. 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12. 
A47264	----	A choice manual of rare and select secrets in physick and chyrurgery collected and practised by the Right Honorable, the Countesse of Kent, late deceased ; as also most exquisite ways of preserving, conserving, candying, &c. ; published by W.I., Gent. Kent, Elizabeth Grey, Countess of, 1581-1651. 1653 Approx. 328 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 169 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A47264 Wing K311 ESTC R11656 12254286 ocm 12254286 57281 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47264) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57281) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 152:3) A choice manual of rare and select secrets in physick and chyrurgery collected and practised by the Right Honorable, the Countesse of Kent, late deceased ; as also most exquisite ways of preserving, conserving, candying, &c. ; published by W.I., Gent. Kent, Elizabeth Grey, Countess of, 1581-1651. W. J. (W. Jar) [16], 176, [16], 128 p. Printed by G.D., and are to be sold by William Shears ..., London : 1653. First ed. Cf. Wing. "A true gentlewomans delight" ([16], 128 p.) has special t.p. "The epistle dedicatory" of second work is signed by the editor: W.J. [i.e., W. Jar]. Reproduction of original in Yale University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine, Popular -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Formulae, receipts, prescriptions. Cookery -- Early works to 1800. Canning and preserving -- Early works to 1800. 2005-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-05 Simon Charles Sampled and proofread 2005-05 Simon Charles Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A CHOICE MANVAL OF Rare and Select SECRETS IN PHYSICK AND CHYRURGERY ; Collected , and Practised by the Right Honorable , the Countesse of KENT , late deceased . As also most Exquisite ways of Preserving , Conserving , Candying , &c. Published by W. I. GENT. LONDON , Printed by G. D. and are to be sold by William Shears , at the Sign of the Bible in St. Pauls Church-yard , 1653. To the Vertuous and most Noble Lady , LETITIA POPHAM , Wife of the Honorable and truely Valiant Colonell ALEXANDER POPHAM . Thrice Noble and truely Vertuous Lady , AFter mature deliberation , what to tender unto your acceptance worthy your Patronage , nothing occurred more probable , than this small Manuall ; which was once esteemed as a rich Cabinet of knowledge , by a person truely Honorable . May it auspitiously procure but your Honours like friendly Estimation , and then I doubt not , but it will find a universall acceptance amongst persons of greatest Eminency . Sure I am , it may be justly deemed as a rich magazene of experience , having long since taught the world its approved excellency , yea , even in many dangerous exigencies . All I humbly crave for tht present is , my bouldnesse might be favourablely excused , since t was my lawfull ambition , thereby to avoid ingratitude for the many singular favours I have already received from your endeared truely Honorable Husband , my always true noble friend , and most happy Country-man . God multiplie his blessings on all your noble Family , and make you no lesse honourable heer on Earth , than Eternally happy hereafter : which shall be the daily prayer of him , whose highest Emulation is , In all due ways abundantly to Honour and Serve you . W. J. TO THE READER . COURTEOUS READER . WEll remembring , that we are all born for the weal-publique good : I here tender to thy perusall this small , and yet most excellent Treatise , Entituled , A choice Manuall of rare and Select Secrets in Physick . If thereby thou suck abundance of Profit , I shall be superlatively glad , but if any , or perchance many unlook'd for mistaks , for want of a due application , bids thee entertain contrary thoughts , the effect not answering thy curious expectation , upon a more serious reflex , know , that nothing is absolutely perfect , and withall , that the richest and most soveraign Antidote may be often missapplied : wherefore the fault not being mine , excuse and cease to censure : For which just , and but reasonable favour , thou shalt deservedly oblige me , Thine , W. J. A Table of the Contents . AQua Mirabilis , and the vertues thereof , 4 , 5. Another way to make the same Water , ibid. For an Ague , 26 131 139 147 For an Ach , 27 38 57 59 121 123 141 155 For an Ague in the Breast , 34 116 To cure the Bone-Ach , 60 For the sting of an Adder , 148 Mr. Ashleys Ointment , 153 B. For a Bruise under the Rib , 10 29 51 55 74 100 106 142 A restoring Broth , 18 A Cordiall Break-fast , 20 A restoring Break-fast , 21 For gripings of the Belly , ibid. To keep the Belly Lapintine , 22 For Boiles . 25 124 To clear the Bloud , 30 For burning in the Back , 32 For weaknesse in the Back , 33 75 76 99 111 A Plaister for a sore Breast , 37 For a stinking Breath , 38 A Water to preserve the health of the body , 43 For spitting of Bloud , 45 69 70 71 For one that pisseth Bloud , 46 Against the biting of venomous Beasts , 67 For a Burning caused by Lightning , 80 To stanck Bloud inwardly , 82 To comfort the Brain , 99 For a Burning or Scald , 120 To make Balm water , 137 For a Blast , 159 C For a Consumption , 1 19 24 94 For a Cold or Cough , 11 13 158 168 China broth for the Consumption , 22 To make Cammomill oyle , 25 A Water for a Consumption and Cough of the Lungs , 28 To make pectorall Roules for a Cold , 33 For Cornes , 49 To make a strong water for the Canker , 51 991 45 For Convulsions , 54 To Cure Wounds that be Cankered , and doe burn , 60 For Cods swoll'n , 65 To cure them that have pain after their Child-bearing , 65 For the Collick , 78 98 For a dead Child in a Womans body , 87 149 Aqua Composita , 110 121 130 A Water for the Canker , 113 For the dry Cough and Ptisick , 116 To prevent a Consumption , 127 To cool Choler , 130 For the Collick passion , 131 For Children that are troubled with a great Cough , 141 A Sear-cloth against Carbunkles 156 The Powder of Crabs Clawes , 174 D How to make Horse-radish Drink , 7 For the Dropsie , 3 To cure the biting of a mad Dog , 61 70 148 To deliver a Child in danger , 127 E An Eye-water for all the Infirmities and Diseases of the Eyes , 29 31 48 105 162 164 165 For a Pin and Web , and rednesse in the Eyes , 35 72 104 For the Emeroids , 92 122 144. To prevent Rheume running into the Eyes , ibid. A Pouder for sore Eyes , 125 For sore Eyes caused by heat , 140 142 F For the Falling sicknesse , 3 54 162 Cordials and Restoratives for the same , ibid. Against Flegm that stops the throat and stomack , 11 How to know whether he that hath the Flux shall live or die , 46 A Fomentation , 54 To cure the bloudy Flux , ibid. 132 163. Flos Unguentorum , 55 To break or kill the Felon , 62 117 One bruised with a Fall , 91 Oyle of Foxes or Badgers , with the virtues of them , 100 For a Felon of the Finger , 124 Jelly of Frogs , 167 For a red Face . 171 G. To make a Glister , 14 For the Gout , 42 88 89 To cure the Garget in the throat , 86 For one burn'd with Gunpowder , 92 To make Gascoin Powder , 172 The Apothecaries Gascoin Powder , 173 H. To take away Hoarsnesse 13 To take away Headach , ibid. To make a Jelly of Hears-horn , 14 A Cordial to cheer the Hearte 15 To make a cap for the pain and coldnesse in the Head , 33 For such as cannot Hear , 43 Heads of Children breaking out cured , 53 For bunches and Knots in the Head , 67 For a new Hurt , 69 To cleanse the Head , 71 To drive infectious diseases from the Heart , 84 For the Hearing , 87 117 For rheume in the Head , 91 For a singing in the Head 94 To make Oyle of Hypericon . 160 For Heat of the soles of the Feet , 172 I For the Itch , 10 91 164 For the yellow Jaundies , 36 For the black Jaundies 85 A Felon in the Joynts , 117 For Joynts nummed , 124 K. For Kibes , 25 162 The Countesse of Kents Powder , 175 L For the Liver , 11 29 109 For the Lask , 66 91 107 113 For grief in the Lungs , 70 127 To cause easie Labour , 174 To keep ones body-loose or soluble , 170 M. Against Melancholy , 468 108 For such as are sick after meat , ibid. A Sirupe against Melancholy , 8 A strengthning Meat , 19 To prevent Miscarrying , 25 For the Mother , 114 145 P. Against the Plague , 9 95 103 104 132 146 147 166 A Cordiall for the same , ibid. A gentle purge , 23 39 A Receipt for the Plurisie , 25 71 Pectorall Roules , 36 For the Palsie , 37 98 A Syrupe to purge , 57 To make the Leaden Plaister , with the virtue of it , 101 102 To break the Plague Sore , 104 146 To make the best Paracelsus Salve , 149 Plague water for three several times , 157 A defensive Plaister , 158 Lapis Prunellae , 162 To preserve against the Plague , 169 R. Restoratives 16 17 For running of the Reins , 34 65 79 119 159 For the Reines in the Back , 59 For one that hath a Rupture , 96 112 For Rheume , 125 S. Sir John Digbies Medicine for the Stone in the Kidneyes , 26 For a Stitch under the Ribs , 10 59 95 For foul Scabs , ibid. For the Spleen , 27 143 To make a Searcloth , ibid. For the Scurvy , 30 A Sirupe to strengthen the stomack , 31 For Sun-burnt , 34 To preserve the Sight , 35 117 For Swellings , 38 50 51 69 110 For one that hath Surfeited , 47 38 106 165 For Sinewes shrunk , 61 Doctor Stevens his Water , 62 137 A Remedy for a fit of the Stone , and when that the water stops , 72 85 90 108 109 A Syrupe for pain in the Stomack , 73 A Cordiall for the sea , 75 Oyle of St. Johns Wort. 77 A salve for an old Sore . 77. 82. 86. 90. 97. 114 For the green sicknesse . 80. Oyle of Sage good for any grief . 83 For a Scald . 93. 118. 144. 163. Oyle of Swallows . 111. For one that cannot sleep . 114. 118. For one that hath a heat in his stomack . 115. Burning and pricking in the Soles of the feet . 120. To break a Sore . 123. An electuary to comfort the Stomack . 125. A powder for the Stone . 128. 129. For stiffnesse of Sinews . 131. For a Strain in the Joynts . 128. 152. T To distill Triacle water . 12. To cure a Tetter . 54. 94. 170. To keep the Teeth clean . 82. For the Tooth-ache . 84. 167. To heale a prick with a Thorn. 93. 103. 112. To quench or slack Thirst. 115. To make Teeth stand fast . 168. For one that hath lost his Taste . ibid. V To stay Vomiting . 32. To stanch bleeding of a Vein . 46. For a Vein that is evill smitten . ibid. To clense Vlcers . 53. For the falling of the Vvula in the throat . 172. W A Cordial for Wind in the stomack or any other part of the body . 16. 27. 40. 139. A Balme for green Wounds . 26. 52 104. 119. A Broth for one that is Weak . 38. 40. To stanch the bleeding of Wounds . 44. For a Woman travailing with Child . 47. For a Wen. 53. Dr. Willoughbies Water . 63. To draw an Arrow head , or iron out of a Wound . 66. A Plaister for a Wound . ibid. 68. 79. 126. For Women that have had a mischance . 76. For a Woman that hath her flowers too much . 88. To cause a Woman to have her sicknesse . 90. To kill Worms . 91. 145. A Water for one that is sick and weak . 107. To take away Warts . 116. Against Wind in any part . 148. For to cause a young Childe to make Water . 171. A CHOICE MANUALL , OR , RARE AND SELECT SECRETS IN PHYSICK , By the Right Honourable the Countess of Kent . A very good Medicine for a Consumption , and Cough of the Lungs . TAke a pound of the best Honey as you can get , and dissolve it in a Pipkin , then take it off the fire , and put in two penniworth of flower of Brimstone , and two penniworth of pouder of Elecampana , and two penniworth of the flower of Liquorice , and two penniworth of red Rose-water , and so stir them together , till they be all compounded together , and put it into a gallie pot , and when you use it , take a Liquorish stick beaten at one end , and take up with it as much almost as half a Walnut , at night when you goe to bed , and in the mornings fasting , or at any time in the night when you are troubled with the Cough , and so let it melt down in your mouth by degrees . St. John Digbies Medicine for the Stone in the Kidnies . Take a pound of the finest Honey , and take seven quarts of Conduit water , set them on the fire , and when it is ready to seeth , scum it , and still as the froth doth rise scum it , and put in twenty whole Cloves , and let it seeth softly for the space of half an hour , and so bottle it up for your use , and drink it morning and evening , and at your meat , and no other drinke untill you are well . A Medicine for the falling Sickness . Take a penny weight of the pouder of Gold , six pennie weight of Pearl , six pennie weight of Amber , six pennie weight of Corrall , eight grains of Bezar , half an ounce of Pionie seeds ; Also you must put some pouder of dead mans scull that hath been an Anatomie , for a Woman , and the pouder of a woman for a man , compound all these together , and take as much of the pouder of all these as will lye upon a two pence for nine mornings together in Endive water , and drink a good draught of Endive water after it . For Cordials and Restoratives use these things following . In any faintness take three drops of oyle of Cinnamon , mixed with a spoonfull of Sirrup of Gillifloures , and as much Cinnamon water , drinke this for a Cordiall . Against Melancholie . Take one spoonfull of Gillifloures , the weight of seven Barlie corns of Beverstone , bruise it as fine as flour , and so put it into two spoonfuls of Sirrup of Gilliflours , and take it four hours after supper , or else four hours after dinner , this will cheer the heart . If you be sick after meat , use this . Take of the best green Ginger is preserved in Sirrup , shred it in small peeces , put it into a gallie pot , and put Cinnamon water to it , then after dinner or supper , eat the quantity of two Nutmegs upon a knifes point . Aqua mirabilis . Take three pints of White wine , one pint of Aqua vitae , one pint of juice of Salandine , one drachm of Cardamer , a drachm of Mellilot flours , a drachm of Cubebs , a drachm of Galingal , Nutmegs , Mace , Ginger and Cloves , of each a drachm , mingle all these together over night , the next morning set them a stilling in a glass Limbeck . The Vertues . This Water dissolveth swelling of the Lungs , and being perished doth help and comfort them , it suffereth not the bloud to putrifie , he shall not need to be let bloud that useth this water , it suffereth not the heart burning , nor Melancholy or Flegm to have dominion , it expelleth urine , and profiteth the stomack , it preserveth a good colour , the visage , memorie , and youth , it destroyeth the Palsie . Take some three spoonfuls of it once or twice a week , or oftner , morning and evening , first and last . Another way to make Aqua Mirabilis . Take Galingall , Cloves , Quibs , Ginger , Mellilip , Cardamonie , Mace , Nutmegs , of each a drachm , and of the juyce of Salledine half a pint , adding the juyce Mints and Balm , of each half a pint more , and mingle all the said Spices being beaten into pouder with the juyce , and with a pint of good Aqua vitae , and three pints of good White wine , and put all these together into a pot , and let it stand all night being close stopt , and in the morning still it with a soft sire as can be , the still being close pasted , and a cold still . A Medicine for the Stone in the Kidnies . Take a good handful of Pellitorie of the wall , a handfull of Mead Parsley , or Saxifrage , a handfull of wilde Thime , a handful of garden Parsley , three spoonfuls of Fennel Seeds , six Horse Raddish roots sliced , then shred all these together , and put them in a gallon of new milk , and let them stand and steep in a close pot one whole night , and then still them milk and all together , this must be done in May or June , for then hearbs are in their best state , and when it is taken , you must put to two or three spoonfulls of this water as much White wine , as Rennish , and if you please a little Sugar , and so take it two dayes before the change , and two dayes after , and two dayes before the full , and two dayes after , continuing taking the same all the yeare , and the Patient undoubtedly shall find great ease , and void many stones , and much gravell with little pain . To make Horse Raddish drinke . Take half a pound of Horse Raddish , then wash and scrape them very clean , and slice them very thin , crosse wayes on the root , then put them into six quarts of small ale , such as is ready for drinking , which being put into a Pipkin close covered , set on the Embers , keeping it little more then bloud warm , for twelve hours , then take it off the fire , and let it stand to cool untill the next morning , then pour the clear liquor into bottles , and keep it for your use , drinking a good draught thereof in the morning , fasting two houres after , and the like quantitie at four in the afternoon , this drink is excellent good against winds , as also for the scouring , and Dropsie being taken in time . An excellent Sirrup against Melancholly . Take four quarts of the juyce of Pearmains , and twice as much of the juyce of Buglosse , and Borrage , if they be to begotten , a drachm of the best English Saffron , bruise it , and put it into the juyce , then take two drachms of Kermes small beaten to powder , mix it also with the juyce , so being mixt , put them into an earthen vessell , covered or stopt forty eight houres , then strain it , and allow a pound of Sugar to every quart of juyce , and so boyle it to the ordinary height of a sirrup ; after it is boyled , take one drachm of the Species of Diamber , and two drachms of teh Species of Diamargariton frigidum , and so few the same slenderly in a linnen bag , that you may put the same easily into the bottle of Sirrup , and so let it hang with a thread out at the mouth of the bottle ; the Species must be put into the Sirrup in the bag , so soon as the Sirrup is off the fire , whilst it is hot , then afterwards put it into the bottle , and there let it hang : put but a spoonfull or two of Honey amongst it whilst it is boyling , and it will make the scum rise , and the Sirrup very clear . You must adde to it , the quantity of a quarter of a pint of the juyce of Balm . An excellent Receipt for the Plague . Take one pound of green Walnuts , half an ounce of Saffron , and half an ounce of London Triacle , beaten together in a morter , and with a little Carduus , or some such water , vapour it over the fire , till it come to an Electuary : keep this in a pot , and take as much as a Walnut , it is good to cure a Fever , Plague , and any infection . An excellent Cordiall . Take the floures of Marigolds , and lay them in small spirit of Wine , when the tincture is fully taken out , pour it off from the floures , and vapour it away , till it come to a consistence as thick as an Electuary . For a Bruise , or Stich , under the Ribs . Take five or six handfuls of Cabbage , stamp it , and strain it , after it is boyled in a quart of fair water , then sweeten it with Sugar , and drink of it a wine Glasse , in the morning , and at four in the afternoon , for five or six dayes together : then take a Cabbage lease , and between two dishes stew it , being wet first in Canary Wine , and that lay hot to your side evenings and mornings . An excellent Receipt for an Itch , or any foule Scabs . Take Fox gloves , and boyle a handful of them in posset drink , and drink of it a draught at night , and in the morning , then boyle a good quantity of the Fox gloves in fair running water , and annoint the places that are sore with that water . A Receipt good for the Liver . Take Turpentine , slice it thinne , and lay it on a Silver , or Purslane Plate , twice or thrice in the Oven with the bread till it be dry , and so make it into powder , every day take as much as will lie on a six-pence in an Egg For Flegm , and stopping in the throat and stomack . D. T. Take oyle of Almonds , Linseed oyle , buds of Orange floures , boyle all these in Milk , and annoint the stomack well with it , and lay a Scarlet cloth next to it . For an extream Cold and a Cough . Take of Hysop water six ounces , of red Poppy water four ounces , six Dates , ten Figs , and slice them small , a handful of Raisins of the Sun , the weight of a shilling of the powder of Licorice , put these into the aforesaid waters , and let them stand five or six houres upon warm embers close covered , and not boyle , then strain forth the water , and put into it , as much Sugar of Roses as will sweeten it , drink of this in the morning , and at four of the clock in the afternoon , and when you goe to bed . To distill Triacle water . Take one ounce of Harts-horn shaved , and boyle it in three pints of Carduus water till it come to a quart , then take the roots of Elecampane , Gentian , Cipresse , Turmentill , and of Citron rindes , of each one ounce , Borrage , Buglosse , Rosemary floures , of each two ounces , then take a pound of the best old Triacle , and dissolve it in six pints of white Wine , and three pints of Rose-water , so infuse altogether , and distill it . It is good to restore spirits , and speech , and good against swouning , faintnesse , Agues , and Wormes , and the small Pox. Triacle water . Take three ounces of Venice Triacle , and mingle it in a quart of spirit of Wine , set it in horse-dung four or five dayes , then still it in ashes or sand twice over , after take the bottome which is left in the Still , and put to it a pint of spirit of Wine , and set it in the dung till the tincture be clean out of it , and strain the clear tincture out of it , and set it on the fire till it become to be a thick consistence , it must be kept with a soft fire . And so the like with Saffron . To take away a Hoarsnesse . Take a Turnip , cut a hole in the top of it , and fill it up with brown Sugar-candy , and so roast it in the embers , and eat it with Butter . To take away the Head-ach . Take the best Sallade oyle , and the glasse half full with the tops of Poppy floures which groweth in the Corn , set this in the Sun a fortnight , and so keep it all the year , and annoint the Temples of your head with it . For a Cough . Take Sallade oyle , Aqua vitae , and Sack , of each an equall quantity , heat them altogether , and before the fire rub the soles of your feet with it . To make a Jelly of Harts-horn . Take a quart of running water , and three ounces of Harts-horn scraped very fine , then put it into a stone Jug , and set the Jug in a Kettle of water over the fire , and let it boyle two or three houres untill it jelly , then put into it three or four spoonfuls of Rose-water , or white Wine , then strain it : you may put into it Musk , or Ambergreece , and season it as you please . To make a Glister . Take half a quart of new Milk , or three quarters , set it on the fire , and make it scalding hot , then take it off , and put into it a yoalk of a new laid Egg beaten , two ounces of brown Sugar Candie , or Black Sugar , give it the party bloud-warm . To make a Glister . Take the bone of a neck of Mutton , or Veal clean washed , set it on the fire to boyl in three pints of fair water , and when it is clean scummed , then put in the roots of Fennel and Parsely clean washed and scraped , of either of them the Roots bruised , a handfull of Cammomile , and Mallows a handfull , let all these boil together till half be wasted , then strein it , take three quarters of a pint of this broth , brown Sugar Candie two ounces , of Oyle of Flaxseed two ounces , mingle all these together , and take it for a Glister bloud-warm , when it is in your body keep it half an hour , or three quarters of an hour , or an hour if you can . A Comfortable Cordial to cheer the Heart . Take one ounce of conserve of Gillifloures , four grains of the best Musk bruised as fine as flower , then put it into alitle tin pot , and keep it till you have need to make this Cordiall following ; Viz. Take the quantitie of one Nutmeg out of your tin pot , put to it one spoonfull of Cinnamon water , and one spoonful of the Sirrup of Gilliflours , Amber-greece , mix all these together , and drink them in the morning , fasting three or four houres , this is most comfortable . A Cordial for Winde in the Stomack , or any Part. Take six or eight spoonfuls of Penny-royall water , put into it four drops of oyle of Cinnamon , so drinke it any time of the day , so you fast two houres after . Restoratives . Take a well flesht Capon from the barn-door , and pluck out his Intrals , then wash it within with a little white-wine , then flea of all the skin , and take out his bones , and take the flesh , onely cut it in little peeces , and put it into a little stone bottle , and put to it an ounce of white Sugar-candie , six Dates slit , with the stones and piths taken out , one large Mace , then stop the bottle up fast , and set it in a Chafer of water , and let it boil three houres , then take it out , and pour the juice from the meat , and put to it one spoonful of red Rose water , and take the better part for your breakfast four hours before dinner , and the other part at three a clock in the afternoon , being bloud-warm . Another Restorative . Take half a pint of Claret wine , and half a pint of ale , and make a caudle with a new laid egg , put in half a Nutmeg , cut into two peeces , then take it off the fire , and put in seven grains of Ambergreece , drinke this for two breakfasts , for it will increase bloud and strength . Another Restorative . Take two new laid Eggs , and take the whites clean from them , and put the yolks both in one shell , then put in two spoonfulls of Claret wine , seven grains of Amber-greece small bruised , and a little Sugar Candie , stir all these together , and make them bloud-warm , and sup them up for a breakfast three or four hours before dinner . Another Restorative . Take a young leg of Mutton , cut off the skin , and the fat , take the flesh being cut into small peeces , and put it into a stone bottle , then put to it two ounces of raisins of the Sun stoned , large Mace , an ounce and half of Sugar Candie , and stop the bottle very close , and let it boil in a Chafer three hours , and so put the juice from the meat , and keep it in a clean glasse , it will serve for three breakfasts , or if he will , he may take some at three a clock in the afternoon being made warm . A restoring Broath . Take two ounces of Chene roots , first slit very thin , then put it in a new Pipkin with five pints of running water , being close covered , and so set it upon embers all night long , where it may be very hot , but not seeth , then put to that water , a great cock Chicken , and when it is clean scummed , put into it two spoonfuls of French Barly , six Dates slit , with the pithes and stones taken out , two ounces of Raisins of the Sun stoned , large Mace , let all these boyle together till half be consumed , then take out the Cock , and beat the flesh of it in a clean Morter , and a little of the broth , then strain it altogether throughout a hair Collender , then put in two spoonfuls of red Rose-water , and sweeten it with white Sugar-candy , drink of this broth being made warm half a pint in the morning early fasting , and sleep after it if you can , drink a good draught at three of the clock in the afternoon ; this broth is very good for a Consumption , and the longer they taste it , it is the better . A Strengthening Meat . Take Potato roots , roste them , or bake them , then pill them , and slice them into a dish , put to it lumps of raw marrow , and a few Currans , a little whole Mace , and sweeten it with Sugar to your taste , and so eat it in stead of buttered Parsnips . Broath for a Consumption . Take three Marrow bones , break them in pieces , and boil them in a gallon of water till half be consumed , then strain the liquor through a Collender , and let it stand 〈◊〉 it be cold , then take off all the fat clean , and put the broth into a Pipkin , and put to it a good Cock chicken , and a knuckle of Veal , then put into it the bottome of a white loaf , a whole Mace , two ounces of Raisins of the Sun stoned , six Dates slit , let all these boil together till half be consumed , then strain it , instead of Almonds take a few Pistaties kernels , and beat them , and strain them with your broths as you doe Allum milk , and so sweeten it with white Sugar , and drink half a pint early in the morning , and at three a clock in the afternoon , and so continue a good while together , or else it will doe you no good . Another Cordiall . Take a preserved Nutmeg , cut it in four quarters , eat a quarter at a breakfast , and another in the afternoon , this is good for the head and stomack . A Cordial for a Breakfast fasting . Eat a good peice of a Pomecitron preserved , as big as your two fingers in length and breadth , and so at three of the clock in the afternoon . A Restoring Breakfast . Take the brawn of a Capon , or Pullet , twelve Jordan Almonds blanched , beat them together , and strain out the juyce , with a draught of strong broath , and take it for a breakfast , or to bedward . A Medicine for any gripings of the Belly . Take a pint of Claret wine , put to it a spoonful of Parseley seed , and a spoonful of sweet Fennel seed , half a dosen Cloves , a branch of Rosemary , a wild Mallow root clean washt and scrapt , and with the pith taken out , with a good peece of Sugar ; set this on the fire , and burn the Claret very well with all these things in it , then drinke a good draught of it in the morning fasting , and at three a clock in the afternoon . To keep the Body Lapintine . Take half a pint of running water , put it in a new Pipkin with a cover , then put into the water two ounces of Manna , and when it is dissolved , strain it , and put to it four ounces of Damask Prunes , eight Cloves , a branch of Rosemary , let all these stew together while they be very tender , then eat a dosen of them with a little of the liquor an hour before dinner or supper , then take a draught of broth and dine . To make the China Broth for a Consumption . Take China root thin sliced two ouncs , steep it twenty four houres in eight pints of fair water , letting it stand warm all the time , being close covered in an earthen Pipkin , or Iron pot , then put to it a good Cockrell , or two Chickens clean dressed , and scum it well , then put in five leaved grasse two handfuls , Maiden-hair , Harts tongue , of either half a handful , twenty Dates sliced , two or three Mace , and the bottome of a Manchet , let all these stew together , untill not above one quart remains , then strain it , and take all the flesh , and sweet bones , beat them in a stone Morter , and strain out all the juyce with the broth , then sweeten it with two ounces of white Sugar Candie in pouder , and take thereof half a pint at once , early in the morning warm , and sleep after it if you can , and two houres before supper at your pleasure , when you steep the root , slice two drachms of white Sanders , and as much red Sanders , and let them boyl in the broth . A gentle Purge . Take an ounce of Damask Roses , eat it all at one time , fast three quarters of an hour after , then take a draught of Broth , and dine . Another Purge . Take the weight of four or five pence of Rubarb , cut it in little pieces , and take a spoonfull or two of good Currants washt very clean , so mingle them together , and so eat them , fast an hour after , and begin that meal with broth , you may take it an hour before if you will. Broth for a Consumption . Take a course Pullet , and sow up the belly , and an ounce of the conserves of red Roses , of the conservs of Borage , and Bugloss flours , of each of them half an ounce , Pine apple kernels , and Pistaties of each half an ounce bruised in a morter , two drachms of Amber pouder , all mixed together , and put in the belly , then boyle it in three quarts of water , with Egrimonie , Endive , and Succorie , of each one handful , Sparrowgrass roots , Fennel roots , Caper roots , and one handfull of Raisins of the Sun stoned , when it is almost boiled , take out the Pullet , and beat it in a stone Morter , then put it into the liquor again , and give it three or four walmes more , then strain it , and put to it a little red Rosewater , and half a pint of white wine , and so drinke it in a morning , and sleep after it . To prevent Miscarrying . Take Venice Turpentine , spread it on black brown paper , the breadth and length of a hand , lay it to the small of her back , then give her to drinke a Caudle made of Muscadine , and put into it the husks of twentie three sweet Almonds dryed and finely poudred . For Boils or Kibes , or to draw a Sore . Take strong Ale , and boil it from a pint to four spoonfuls , and so keep it , it will be an ointment . To make Cammomile Oyle . Shred a pound of Cammomile , and knead it into a pound of sweet Butter , melt it , and strain it . A Receipt for the Plurisie . Take three round Balls of Horse-dung , boil them in a pint of white Wine till half be consumed , then strain it out , and sweeten it with a little Sugar , and let the Patient goe to bed and drink this , then lay him warm . For an Ague . Take a pint of Milk , and set it on the fire , and when it boils put in a pint of Ale , then take off the curd , and put in nine heads of Carduus , let it boil till half bee wasted , then to every quarter of a pint , put a good spoonful of wheat-flower , and a quarter of a spoonful of grosse Pepper , and an hour before the fit , let the Patient drinke a quarter of a pint , and be sure to lye in a sweat before the fit . An excellent Balm for a green Wound . Take two good handfuls of English Tobacco , shred it small , and put it into a pint of Sallet oyle , and seeth it on a soft fire to simper , till the oyle change green , then strain it , and in the cooling put in two ounces of Venice Turpentine . For an Ach. Take of the best gall , white Wine Vinegar , and Aqua vitae , of each a like quantity , and boil it gently on the fire , till it grow clammie , then put it in a glasse or pot , and when you use any of it , warm it against the fire , rub some of it with your hand on the akeing place , and lay a linnen cloth on it , doe this mornings and evenings . To make a Searcloth . Virosius Wax , Spermaceti , Venice Turpentine , oyle of White Poppie , oyle of Ben , oyle of sweet Almonds . For Wind in the Stomack , and for the Spleen . Take a handfull of Broom , and boil it in a pint of Beer or Ale , till it be half consumed , and drinke it for the wind , and the stomack , and for the Spleen . A most excellent Water for a Consumption , and Cough of the Lungs . Take a running Cock , pull him alive , then kill him when he is almost cold , cut him abroad by the back , and take out the Intrals , and wipe him clean , then cut him in quarters , and break the bones , put him into such a Still as you still Rosewater in , and with a pottle of Sack , a pound of Currants , a pound of Raisins of the Sun stoned , a quarter of a pound of Dates the stones taken out , and the Dates cut small , two handfulls of wilde Thyme , two handfuls of Orgares , two handfuls of Pimperball , and two handfuls of Rosemary , two handfuls of Bugloss and Borage flours , a pottle of new Milk of a red Cow , still this with a soft fire , put into the glasse that the water doth drop into , half a pound of Sugar Candie beaten very small , one book of leaf gold cut small among the Sugar , four grains of Amber greece , twelve grains of prepared Pearl , you must mingle the strong water with the small , and drink four spoonfuls at a time in the morning fasting , and an houre before supper , you must shake about the glasse when you drinke it . A Medicine good for the Liver . Take Turpentine , slice it thin , and lay it on a silver or Purslane plate twice or thrice into the Oven with the bread till it bee dry , and so make it into pouder every day , take as much as will lye on a sixpence in an Egg. For a Bruise . Take six spoonfuls of Honey , a great handful of Linseed , bruise these in a morter , and boyle them in a pint of Milk an hour , then strain it very hard and annoint your breast and stomack with it every morning and evening , and lay a red hose upon it . The Eye-Water for all the Infirmities and Diseases of the Eye . Take of the distilled water of the white wild Rose , half a pound of the distilled water of Celendine , Fennel , Eyebright , and Rue , of each two ounces , of Cloves one ounce and a half , of white Sugar-candy one drachm , of Tutia prepared four ounces , pulverise all these Ingredients each by themselves , saving that you must bruise the Campihre with your Sugar-candy , for so it breakes best , then mix all the Pouders together in a paper , put them in a strong glasse , pour the distilled waters upon them , and three pints of the best French white Wine that can be had , shake it every day three or four times long together for a moneth , and then you may use it ; remember to keep it very close stopt ; this is verbatim , as it was had from the Lord Kelley . A Medicine very good for the Dropsie , or the Scurvy , and to clear the blond . Take four gallons of Ale , drawn from the tap into an earthen Stand , when the Ale is two dayes old , then you must put in four handfuls of Brooklime , four handfuls of Watercresses , four handfuls of water-Mints with red stalkes , half a peck of Scurvy-grasse , let all these be clean picked and washed , and dried with a cloth , and ●hred with a knife , and then put into a ●ag , then put in the Ale , and stop it close , so that it have no vent , stop it with rie ●aste ; the best Scurvy-grasse groweth by the water side : it must be seven dayes after the things be in before you drink it . Take two quarts of water , and put in four ounces of Guaiacam , two ounces of Sarsaparilla , one ounce of Saxifrage , put it into a Pipkin , and infuse it upon the embers for twelve houres , and then strain it , and put it into the Ale as soon as it hath done working , this being , added makes the more Caudle . For sore Eyes . Take half a pint of red Rosewater , put therein four penny of Alloesuckatrinay , as much Bole armoniack in quantity , let this lie four and twenty houres in steep , then wash your eyes with it evenings and mornings with a feather , and it will help them . A Sirrup to strengthen the Stomack , and the Brain , and to make a sweet Breath . Take rindes while they be new one pound , of running water the value of five wine pints , then seeth it unto three pints , then strain it , and with one pound of Sugar seeth it to a Sirupe , and when you take it from the fire , put to it four graines of Musk. For the burning in the Back . Take the juyce of Plantain , and womans Milk , being of a woman Child , put thereto a spoonfull of Rosewater , and wet a fine cloth in the same , and so lay it to your Back where the heat is . A very good Medicine to stay the vomiting . Take of spare Mince , Wormwood , and red Rose leaves dried , of each half a handfull , of Rye bread grated a good handfull , boyle all these in red Rosewater , and Vinegar , till they be somewhat tender , then put it in a linnen cloth , and lay it to the stomack as hot as you can indure it , heating it two or three times a day with such as it was boyled with . For weaknesse in the Back . Take Nixe , and Clary , and the Marrow of an Oxe back , chop them very small , then take the yolks of two or three Eggs , and strain them altogether , then fry them , use this six or seven times together , and after it drink a good draught of Bastard , or Muskadine . To make a Cap for the pain and coldnesse in the Head. Take of Storix , and Benjamine , of both some twelve pennyworth , and bruise it , then quilt it in a brown paper , and wear it behinde on your head . To make Pectorall Roules for a Cold. Take four ounces of Sugar finely beaten , and half an ounce of searsed Licorice , two graines of Musk , and the weight of two pence of the sirupe of Licorice , and so beat it up to a perfect paste , with a little sirupe of Horehound , and a little Gum-dragon being steeped in Rosewater , then toul them in small rouls , and dry them , and so you may keep them all the whole year . A proved Medicine for any one that have an Ague in their Breast . Take the Patients own water , or any others that is very young , and set it over the fire , put therin a good handfull of Rosemary , and let it boyle , then take two red clothes and dip them in the water , then nip it hard , and lay it on the breast as hot as it may be indured , and apply it till you see the breast asswaged , then keep it very warm . For the running of the Reines . Take the Pith of an Oxe that goeth down the back , a pint of red Wine , and strain them together through a cloth , then boyle them a little with a good quantity of Cinnamon , and a Nutmeg , and large Mace , a quantity of Ambergreece , drink this first and last daily . For Sun-burnt . Take the juyce of a Lemon , and a little Baysalt , and wash your hands with it , and let them dry of themselves , wash them again , and you shall find all the spots and staines gone . For a Pin and Web , and rednesse in the eye . Take a pint of white Rosewater , half a pint of white Wine , as much of Lapis Calaminaris as a Walnut bruised , put all these in a glasse , and set them in the Sun one week , and shake the glasse every day , then take it out of the Sun , and use it as you shall need . A speciall Medicine to preserve the sight . Take of brown Fennell , Honeysuckles of the hedge , of wild Dasies roots picked , and washed , and dryed , of Pearl-wort , of Eyebright , of red Roses the white clipped away , of each of these a handfull dry gathered , then steep all these Hearbs in a quart , or three pints , of the best white Wine in an earthen pot , and so let it lye in steep two or three dayes close covered , stirring it three times a day , and so still it with a gentle fire , making two distillings , and so keep it for your use . A proved Medicine for the yellow Jaundies . Take a pint of Muscadine , a pretty quantity of the inner bark of a Barberry tree , three spoonfuls of the greenest goose dung you can get , and take away all the white spots of it , lay them in steep all night , on the morrow strain it , and put to it one grated Nutmeg , one penniworth of Saffron dried , and very fine beaten , and give it to drink in the morning . To make Pectorall Roules . Take one pound of fine Sugar , of Licorice and Annise seeds two spoonfulls , of Elicampane one spoonful , of Amber and Corrall of each a quarter of a spoonfull , all this must be very finely beaten and fearsed , and then the quantity that is set down must be taken , mix all these pouders together well , then take the white of one egg , and beat it with a pretty quantitie of Musk , then take a Brasen morter very well scoured , and a spoonful on two of the Pouders , and drop some of the Egg to it , so beat them to a paste , then make them in little roules , and lay them on a Plate to dry . A Plaister for a sore Breast . Take crums of Whitebread , the tops of Mint chopped small , and boil them in strong Ale , and make it like a Poultess , and when it is almost boyled , put in the pouder of Ginger , and oyle of Thyme , so spread it upon a cloth , it will both draw and heal . A Medicine for the dead Palsie , and for them that have lost their speech . Take Borage leaves , Marigold leaves or flours , of each a good handfull , boil it in a good Ale Posset , the Patient must drinke a good draught of it in the morning and sweat , if it be in the arms or legs , they must be chaffed for an hour or two when they be grieved , and at meals they must drink of no other drink till their speech come to them again , in Winter if the Hearbs be not to be had , the Seeds will serve . An approved Medicine for an Ach or Swelling . Take the flours of Cammomile , and Rose leaves , of each of them a like quantitie , and seeth them in white Wine , and make a plaister thereof , and let it be laid as hot as may be suffered to the place grieved , and this will ease the pain , and asswage the swelling . An approved Medicine for a stinking Breath . Take a good quantity of Rosemary leaves and flours , and boil them in white Wine , and with a little Cinnamon and Benjamin beaten in pouder , and put therein , and let the Patient use to wash his mouth very often therewith , and this will presently help him . A good Broth for one that is weak . Take a part of the neck of Lambe , and a pretty running fowl , and set them on the fire in fair Spring water , and when it boyleth scum it well , so done , put in two large Mace , and a few Raisins of the Sun stoned , and a little Fennel root , and a Parsley root , and let them boil , if the party be grieved with heat or cold in the stomack ; if heat , put in a handfull of Barlie boyled before in two waters , and some Violet leaves , Sorrel , Succorie , and a little Egrimonie ; if cold , put in Rose●●●y , Thyme , a Lillie , Marigold leaves , Bo●●ge , and Bugloss , and boyle this from lour pints to lesse then one . A Receipt for Purging , D. T. Take the leaves of new Sene six ounces , of chosen Rubarb one ounce and half , leaves of Sage , red Dock roots of each an ounce , of Barberies half an ounce , Cinnamon and Nutmegs of each an ounce , Annise-seeds and Fennel seeds of each six drachms , of Tamarisk half an ounce , Cloves and Mace , of each half a drachm , beat them into a grosse pouder , and hang them in a linnen Bag , in six gallons of new Ale , so drinke of it fasting in the morning , and at night . To comfort the stomack , and help Windiness and Rheum . Take of Ginger one penniworth , Cloves four penniworth , Mace seven penniworth , Nutmegs four penniworth , Cinnamon four penniworth , and Galingale two penniworth , of each one ounce , of Cubebs , Corall , and Amber , of each two drachms , of Fennel seed , Dill seed , and Carraway seed , of each one ounce , of Liquorice and Annise seeds of each an ounce , all beaten into fine pouder , one pound and a halfe of fine beaten Sugar , which must be set on a soft fire , and being dissolved , the pouders being well mixed therewith till it bee stiffe , then put thereunto half a pint of red Rosewater , and mix them well together and put it into a gallie pot , and take thereof first in the morning , and last in the evening , as much as a good Hasell Nut , with a spoonfull or two of red Wine . To make a Callice for a weak Person . Take a good Chicken , and a peece of the neck end of Lamb or Veal , not so much as the Chicken , and set them on the fire , and when they boyl and are well scummed cast in a large Mace , and the piece of the bottome of a Manchet , and half a handful of French Barlie boyled in three waters before , and put it to the Broth , and take such hearbs as the partie requireth , and put them in when the broth hath boyled half an hour , so boyl it from three and a half to one , then cast it through a strainer , and scum off all the fat , so let it cool , then take twenty good Jordan Almonds , or more , if they be small , and grind them in a Morter with some of the broth , or if you thinke your Broth too strong , grinde them with some fair water , and strain them with the broth , then set it upon a few coals , and season it with some Sugar not so much , and when it is almost boyled , take out the thickest , and beat it all to pieces in the morter , and put it in again , and it will doe well , so there be not too much of the other flesh . For the Gout . Take six drachms of Cariacostine fasting in a morning , and fast two houres after it , you may roll it up in a Wafer , and take it as Pills , or in Sack , as you conceive is most agreeable for the stomack ; this proportion is sufficient for a woman , and eight drachms for a man , and take it every second day untill you find remedie for it , it is a gentle purge that works onely upon winds and water . The Poultesse for the Gout . Take a pennie loaf of Whitebread , and slice it , and put it in fair water , two Eggs beaten together , a handfull of Red-rose leaves , two penniworth of Saffron dryed to pouder , then take the bread out of the water , and boil it in a quantity of good Milk , with the rest of the Ingredients , and apply it to the place grieved as warm as you can well indure . For them that cannot hear . Put into their eares good dried Suet. A Soveraign Water good for many Cures and the health of Bodies . Take a gallon of good Gascoign wine , White or Claret , then take Ginger , Galingall , Cardomon , Cinnamon , Nutmegs , Grains , Cloves , Annise seeds , Fennel seeds , Carraway seeds , of each of them three drachms , then take Sage , Mints , red Rose leaves , Thyme , Pellitorie , Rosemary , wild Thyme , wild Majoram ; Organy , Pennymontain , Pennyroyall , Cammomile , Lavender , Avans of each of them a handful , then beat the Spices small , and the hearbs , and put all into the wine , and let it stand for the space of twelve houres , stirring it divers times : Then still it in a Limbeck , and keep the first water by it self , for it is best , then will there come a second water which is good , but not so good as the first ; The Vertues of this Water be these , It comforteth the Spirit vitall , and preserveth greatly the Spirit vitall , and preserveth greatly the youth of man , and helpeth all inward diseases coming of cold , and against shaking of the Palsie , it cureth the contract of Sinnews , and helpeth the conception of the barren , it killeth the Worms in the Belly , it killeth the Gout , it helpeth Tooth ach , it comforteth the stomack very much , it cureth a cold Dropsie , it breaketh the stone in the back , and in the reins of the back , it cureth the Canker , it helpeth shortly the stinking Breath , and whosoever useth this water oft , it preserveth them in good liking ; This Water will be the better if it stand in the Sun all the Summer , and you must draw of the first water but a pint , and of the second as farre as it will run , untill the whole gallon of Wine and Hearbs be all done out , but the last water is very small , and not half so good as the first ; if you doe draw above a pint of the best water , you must have of all things more , as is before said . To stanch the bleeding of a Wound . Take a Hounds turd , and lay that on a hot coal , and binde it thereto , and that shall stanch bleeding , or else bruise a long Worm , and make pouder of it , and cast it on the wound , or take the ear of a Hare , and make pouder thereof , and cast that on the wound , and that will stanch bleeding . For spitting of Blood , after a Fall or Bruise . Take Bittanie , Vervain , Nosebled , and five leaved grasse , of each alike , and stamp them in a Morter , and wring out the juyce of them , and put to the juyce as much Goats milk , and let them seeth together , and let him th●t is hurt drinke of that liquor seven dayes together , till the waxing of the Moon , and let him drink also Osmorie and Cumferie with stale Ale , and he shall be whole . For to heal him that spitteth Bloud . Take the juyce of Bittanie and temper that with good Milk , and give the sick to drink four dayes , and he shall be whole . For to know whether he that hath the Flux shall live or die . Take a pennie weight of Trefoyle seed , and give it him to drinke in Wine or water , and doe this three dayes , and if it cease , he shall live , with the help of Medicine , if not , he shall die . For to stanch the bleeding of a Vein . Take Rue and seeth it in water , and after stamp it in a Morter , and lay it on the Vein , then take Lambs wooll that was never washed , and lay that thereon , and that shall stanch bleeding . For a Vein that is evill smitten . Take Beanes , and peel away the lacke , and seeth them well in Vinegar , and lay them on the Vein hot in manner of a Plaister . For one that pisseth Bloud . Take and seeth Garlick in water , till the third part be wasted away , let him drinke of the water , and he shall be whole . For a Woman travelling with child . Take and give her Titany to drink in the morning , and shee shall be delivered without peril , or else give her Hysop with water that is hot , and shee shall be delivered of the child although the child be dead and rotten , and anon when shee is delivered give her the same without Wine , or binde the hearb Argentine to her nostrils , and she shall be soon delivered , or else Polipodie and stamp it , and lay that on the womans foot in manner of a Plaister , and she shall be delivered quick or dead , or else give her Savorie with hot water , and shee shall be delivered . For one that hath surfeited , and cannot digest . Take the bottome of a wheaten loafe , and tost it at the fire , till that be very brown and hard , and then take a good quantity of Aqua vitae , and put that upon the same so tosted , and put that in a single linnen cloth , and lay that at the breast of the Patient all night , and with the help of God he shall recover , and he shall vomit or purge soon after . A Water to comfort weake eyes , and to preserve the sight . Take a gallon and a half of old wheat fair and clean picked from all manner of soil , and then still it in an ordinary still with a soft fire , and the water that comes of it must be put in a glasse , then take half a pound of white Sugar Candie , and bruise it in a morter to pouder , and after three dayes when the water hath been in a glasse , then put in the pouder Candie , then take an ounce of Lapis Stewsie prepared , and put it into the glasse to the rest of the stuffe , then take an ounce of Camphire , and break it between your fingers small , and put it into the glasse , then stop the glasse close , and the longer it stands , the better it will be . For tender Eyes , or for Children . Take a little piece of white Sugar Candie , as much as a Chesnut , and put it into three or four spoonfulls of White-wine to steep , then take it out again , and dry it , and when it is dry bruise it in a clean Morter that must taste of no spice , then put it upon a piece of whitepaper , and so hold it to the fire that it may be through dry , and then fearce it through a little sieve . For hot Eyes and red . Take slugs , such as when you touch them will turn like the pummel of swords , a dozen or sixteen , shake them first in a clean cloth , and then in another , and not wash them , then stamp them , and put three or four spoonfuls of Ale to them , and strain it through a dry cloth , and give it the partie morning and evening , first and last . For Cornes . Take fair water half a pint , Mercurie sublimate , a penniworth , Allum as much as a Bean , boyle all these together in a glass Still , till a spoonfull be wasted , and alwaies warm it when you use it , this water is also good for any Itch , Tetter , Ringworm , or Wart . A Searcloth for a Sore or Sprain , or any Swelling . Take Vervain seven ounces , of Siros seven ounces , of Camphire three drachms , of oile of Roses ten ounces , let the Wax and the Oyle boil till the Wax be melted , then put in your Siros tinely beaten , stirring it● one the fire till it look brown ; Then put in the Camphire finely beaten , and let it boil two or three walmes , and then dip in your cloths . A Poultess for a Swelling . Take a good handfull of Violet leaves , and as much Groundsel , half a handfull of Mallows , and half a handful of Chickweed , cut all these with a knife , and so seeth them well in conduit water , and and thicken it with Barlie meal , being finely sifted , and so roule it sure , and lay it to the swelled place , and shift it twice a day . To make a strong Water good for a Canker , or any old Sore , or to eat any lump of flesh that groweth . Take of Celandine a handfull , of red Sage a handfull , and of Woodbind leaves a handfull , shred all these together very small , and steep them in a quart of white Wine , and a pint of Water , letting it stand all night , and on the morrow strain it , and put therein of Borex nine penny-worth , of Camphire nine pennyworth , and of Mercury four pennyworth , and set them on a soft fire , boyling softly for the space of an hour , and when you will use it warm a little of it , dip it in a cloth , and lay it to the Sore , or in any Cotten . To heal any Bruise , Sore , or Swelling . Take two pound of Wax , and two pound of Rosin , and two pound and a half of Butter , and four spoonfuls of Flower , and two good spoonfuls of Honey , put in your Wax , Rosin , and your Butter altogether , boyle all these together and clarifie it , then put in two ounces of Carmerick , and when it hath thus boyled a quarter of an hour , put a little water in a dish , and put it in , and let it stand till it be cold , and when you will use it , you may melt it on a soft fire , and put in your clothes and make Searcloth , and you may spred it plaisterwise to heal any Wound . A Medicine for any Wound old or new . Take a pint of Sallade oyle , and four ounces of Bees Wax , and two ounces of Stone-pitch , and two ounces of Rosin , and two ounces of Venice Turpentine , and one pennyworth of Frankincense , and a handfull of Rosemary tops , and a handfull of Tutson leaves , and a handfull of Plantain leaves ; these Hearbs must be stamped , and the juyce of them put to the things aforesaid , and let them boyle altogether about a quarter of an hour , or thereabouts , this being done , put it into an earthen pot , and when it is cold you may use it as you have occasion , and keep it two year a most excellent Medicine . A Medicine for a Wen. Take black Sope , and unquencht Lime , of each a like quantity , and beat them very small together , and spread it on a wollen cloth , and lay it on the Wen , and it will consume it away . For breaking out of Childrens heads . Take of white Wine , and sweet Butter , a like , and boyle them together till it come to a Salve , and so annoint the head therewith . For to mundifie , and gently to cleanse Vlcers , and to break new flesh . Take Rosin eight ounces , Colophonia four ounces , Era , & Olia , ana . one pound , Adipis ovini , Gum Amoniaci , Opoponaci , ana . one ounce , fine Eruginis raris , boyl your Wax , Colophony , and Rosin , with the Oyle together , then strain the Gums , being first dissolved in Vinegar , and boyle it with a gentle fire , then take it off , and put in your Verdigreece , and fine powder , and use it according to Art. A Fomentation . Take the liquour wherein Neats feet have been boyled , with Butter , and new Milk , and use it in manner of a Fomentation . For the falling Sicknesse , or Convulsions . Take the dung of a Peacock , make it into powder , and give so much of it to the Patient as will lie upon a shilling , in Succory water fasting . For a Tetter , proceeding of a salt humour , in the Breast and Paps . Annoint the sore place with Tanners Owse . For the bloudy Flux . Take the bone of a Gammon of Bacon , and set it up an end in the middle of a Charcoal fire , and let it burn till it looks like Chalk , and that it will burn no longer , then powder it , and give the powder thereof unto the sick . A Plaister for all manner of Bruises . Take one pound of mede Wax , and a quartern of Pitch , half a quartern of Galbanum , and one pound of Sheeps Tallow , shred them , and seeth them softly , and put them to a little white Wine , or good Vinegar , and take of Frankincense , and Mastick , of each half an ounce in powder , and put it to , and boyle them altogether , and still them till it be well relented , and spread this salve upon a mighty Canvas that will over-spread the Sore , and lay it thereon hot till it be whole . To make an Ointment , called Flos Unguentorum . Take Rosin , Perrosin , and half a pound of Virgin Wax , Frankincense a quarter of a pound , of Mastick half an ounce , of Sheeps Tallow a quarter of a pound , of Camphire two drachms , melt that that is to melt , and powder that that is to powder , and boyl it over the fire , and strain it through a cloth into a pottle of white Wine , and boyle it altogether , and then let it cool a little , and then put thereto a quartern of Turpentine , and stir all well together till it be cold , and keep it well : This Ointment is good for Sores old and new ; it suffereth no corruption in the Wound , nor no evill flesh to be gendered in it ; and it is good for head-ach , and for all manner of Imposthumes in the head , and for wind in the brain , and for Imposthumes in the body , and for boyling eares and cheeks , and for sauce-flegm in the face , and for Sinewes that be knit , or stiffe , or sprung with travall ; it doth draw out a Thorn , or Iron , in what place soever it be , and it is good for biting or stinging of venomous Beasts ; it rotteh and healeth all manner of Botches without , and it is good for a Fester , and Canker , and Noli me Tangere , and it draweth out all manner of aking of the Liver , and of the Spleen , and of the Mervis , and it is good for aking and swelling of many Members , and for all Members , and it ceaseth the Flux of Menstrua , and of Emeroides , and it is a speciall thing to make a sumed cloth to heal all manne of Sores , and it searcheth farthest inward of any Ointment . An Ointment for all sort of Aches . Take Bettany , Cammomil , Celendine , Rosemary , and Rue , of each of them a handful , wash the Hearbs and presse out the water , and then chop , or stamp them very small , and then take fresh Butter unwashed and unsalted a quart , and seeth it untill half be wasted , and clarified , then scum it clean , and put in of oyle Olive one ounce , a piece of Virgins Wax for to harden the Ointment in the summer time , and if you make it in the Winter , put into your Ointment a little quantity of Footsenne instead of the Virgins Wax . An excellent Syrupe to purge . Take Sena Alexandrina one pound , Polipodium of the Oak four ounces , Sarsaparilla two ounces , Damask Prunes four ounces , Ginger seven drachms , Annise-seeds one ounce , Cumminseeed half an ounce , Carraway seeds half an ounce , Cinnomon ten drachms , Aristolochia rotunda , Peonia , of each five drachms , Rubarb one ounce , Agarick six drachms , I amarisk two handfulls , Boil all these in a gallon of fair water unto a pottle , and when the liquor is boyled half away , strain it forth , and then put in your Rubarb and Agarick , in a clean thin handkercher , and tye it up close , and put it into the said liquor and then put in two pound of fine Sugar , and boil it to the height of a Sirrup , and take of it the quantity of six spoonfulls or more , or lesse as you find it worketh in you . To make drinke for all kind of Surfets . Take a quart of Aqua , or small Aqua vitae , and put in that a good handfull of Couslip flours , Sage flours a good handfull , and of Rosemary flours a handful , sweet Majoram a little , Pellitorie of the wall , a little Bittanie and Balm of each a prettie handful , Cinnamon half an ounce , Nutmegs a quarter of an ounce , Fennel-seed , Annise seed , Colliander seed , Carraway seed , Gromel seed , Juniper berries , of each a drachm , bruise your spices and seeds , and put them into your Aqua or Aqua vitae , with your hearbs together , and put to that three quarters of a pound of very fine Sugar , stir them together , and put them in a glasse , and let it stand nine dayes in the Sun , and let it be stirred every day , it is to be made in May , steeped in a wide mouth'd glasse , and strained out into a narrow mouth'd glass . A Medicine for the Reins of the Back . Take Housleek , and stamp , and strain it , then dip a fine linnen cloth into it , and lay it to the reins of the back , and that will heal it . A Medicine for the Ache in the Back . Take Egrimonie , and Mugwort , both leaves and roots , and stamp it with old Bores grease , and temper it with Honey and Eysell , and lay it to the back . For a Stitch. Take Roses , and Cammomile , of each a handfull , and oyle of Roses , and oyle of Cammomile , of both together a saucerfull , and a quantity of Barlie flower , boil all these together in milk , and then take a linnen bag , and put it therein , and lay the plaister as hot as may be suffered where the stitch is . To make a Salve for Wounds that be cankered , and doe Burn. Take the Juyce of Smallage , of Morrels of Waberd , of each alike , then take the white of Eggs , and mingle them together , and put thereto a little Wheat flower , and stir them together till it be thick , but let it come nigh no fire but all cold , let it be laid on raw to the sore , and it shall cleanse the wound . A Medicine for Bone-ach . Take Brooklime , and Smallage , and Daises , with fresh Sheeps tallow , and fry them together , and make thereof a Plaister , and lay it to the sore , all hot . For Sinews that are shrunk . Take young Swallows out of the nest , a dozen or sixteen , and Rosemarie , Lavender , and rotten Strawberie leaves , strings and all , of each a handfull , after the quantity of the Swallows , the feathers , guts and all , bray them in a morter , and fry all them together , with May Butter , not too much , then put it into an earthen pot , and stop it close nine dayes , then fry it again with May Butter , and fry it well , and strain it well , when you shall use it chase it against the fire . A Water for the biting of a mad Dog. Take Scabios , Matsiline , Yarrough , Nightshade , wild Sage , the leaves of white Lillies , of each a like quantity , and still them in a common still , and give the quantity of three or four spoonfulls of the Water mingled with half a spoonfull of Triacle , to any man or beast that is bitten , within three dayes after the biting , and for lack of the water , take the juyce of these Hearbs mingled with Triacle , it will keep the sore from rankling ; take Dittanie , Egrimonie , and rustie Bacon , and beat them fine together , and lay it unto the wound , and it will keep it from rankling . To kill a Fellon . Take red Sage , white Sope and bruise them , and lay it to the Fellon , and that will kill it , To breake a Felon . Take the grounds of Ale , and as much Vinegar , the crumbs of leavened bread , and a little Honey and boil them altogether till they be thick , and lay that hot to the joynt where the Felon is , and that will heal it . Doctor Stevens Soveraign Water . Take a gallon of good Gascoign wine , then take ●●●ger , Galingal , Cancel , Nutmegs , grains , Gloves , Annise seeds , Carraway seeds , of each a drachm , then take Sage , Mints , red Roses , Thyme , Pellitorie , Rosemary , wild Thyme , Cammomile , Lavender , of each one handfull ; then bray both the Spices and the hearbs , and put them all into the Wine , and let them stand for twelve hours , divers times stirring them , then still that in a Limbeck , but keep that which you still first by it self , for that is the best , but the other is good also , but not so good as the first . The Vertues of this Water are these , It comforteth the spirits Vitall , and helpeth the inward diseases which come of cold , and the shaking of the Palsie , that dureth the contraction of sinnews , and helpeth the conception of women that be barren , it killeth worms in the body , it cureth the cold cough , it helpeth the toothach , it comforteth the stomack , it cureth the cold Dropsie , it helpeth the stone , it cureth shortly the stinking breath , and who so useth this water enough , but not too much , it preserveth him in good liking making him young . Doctor Willoughbies Water . Take Galingal , Cloves , Cubebs , Ginger , Melilot , Cardamome , Mace , Nutmegs , of each a drachm , and of the juyce of Celendine half a pint , and mingle all these made in pouder with the said juyce , and with a pint of good Aqua vitae , and three pints of good white Wine , and put all these together in a still of glasse , and let it stand so all night , and on the morrow still it with an easie fire as may be . The Vertue is of secret nature , it dissolveth the swelling of the Lungs without any grievance , and the same Lungs being wounded , or perished , it helpeth and comforteth , and it suffereth not the bloud to putrifie , he shall never need to be let bloud that useth this Water , and it suffereth not the heart to be burnt , nor melancholly or flegm to have dominion above Nature , it also expelleth the Rheum , and purifieth the stomack , it preserveth the visage , and the memorie , and destroyeth the Palsie , and if this water be given to a man or woman labouring toward death , one spoonfull relieveth : in the Summer time , use once a week fasting the quantity of one spoonful , and in Winter two spoonfuls . A Medicine for them that have a pain after their child bed . Take Tar and fresh Barrows grease , and boil it together , then take Pigeons dung , and fry it in fresh grease , and put it in a bag . For the drinke , Take a pint of Malmsey and boil it , and put Bay berries in it , and Sugar , the Bay berries must be of the whitest , and put therein some Sanders . Take some fair water , and set it over the fire , and put some ground Malt in it , when they use these things they must keep their bed . For Running of the Reins . Take Venice Turpentine rolled in Sugar and Rosewater , swallow it in prettie rouls , and put a peece of Scarlet warm to your back . For Codds that be swollen . Stamp Rue , and lay thereto . To draw an Arrow head , or other Iron out of a Wound . Take the juyce of Valerian , in the which you shall wet a Tent , and put it into the wound , and lay the same Hearb stamped upon it , then your band or binding as appertaineth , and by this meanes you shall draw out the Iron , and after heal the wound as it requireth . A Plaister for a green Wound . Take Flower and Milk , and seeth them together till it be thick , then take the white of an Egg , and beat them together , and lay it to the Wound , and that will keep it from rankling . For a Laske . Take an Egg , and Aqua vitae , and boil it with the Egg till it be dry ; the● take Cinnamon and Sugar , and eat it with the Egg. For him that hath a bunch or knot in his head , or that hath his head swollen with a fall . Take one ounce of Bay Salt , raw Honey three ounces , Turpentine two ounces , intermingle all this well upon the fire , then lay it abroad upon a linnen cloth , and thereof make a plaister , the which you shall lay hot to his head , and it will altogether asswage the swelling , and heal it perfectly . Against the biting ●f any venomous Beast . As soon as the person feeleth himself bit with any venomous beast , or at least , as soon as is possible , let him take green leaves of a Fig-tree , and presse the milk of them three or four times into the Wound : and for this also serveth Mustard-seed mingled with Vinegar . A perfect Remedy for him that is sore wounded with any Sword or Staffe . Take Taxus barbatus and stamp it , and take the juyce of it , and if the Wound bleed , wipe it and make it clean , washing it with white Wine or water , then lay the said juyce upon the Wound , and the hearb , whereof you take the juyce , upon it , then make your band , and let it abide on a whole day , and you shall see a wonderful effect . A Bag to smell unto for Melancholly , or to cause one to sleep . Take dry Rose leaves , keep them close in a glasse which will keep them sweet , then take powder of Mints , powder of Cloves in a grosse powder , and put the same to the Rose leaves , then put all these together in a bag , and take that to bed with you , and it will cause you to sleep , and it is good to smell unto at other times . For spitting of Bloud . Take the juyce of Bettony tempered with Goates Milk , and drink thereof three or four mornings together . An Ointment for all Sores , Cuts , Swellings and Heat . Take a good quantity of Smallage , and Mallowes , and put thereto two pound of Bores grease , one pound of Butter , and oyle of Neats foot a quantity , stamp them well together , then fry them , and strain them into an earthen pot , and keep it for your use . A Salve for a new Hurt . Take the whitest Virgins Wax you can get , and melt it in a pan , then put in a quantity of Butter , and Honey , and seeth them together , then strain them into a dish of fair water , and work it in your hands , and make it in a round ball , and so keep it , and when you will use it , work some of it between your hands , and strike it upon a cloth , and lay it upon the Sore , and it will draw it and heal it . Against the biting of a mad Dog , and the rage or madnesse that followeth a man after he is bitten . Take the Blossomes or Floures of wild Thistles dryed in the shade , and beaten to powder , give him to drink of that powder in white Wine half a Walnut shell full , and in thrice taking it , he shall be healed . Against the greif in the Lungs , and spitting of Bloud . Take the Hearb , called of the Apothecary Vngula Caballina , in English Coltsfoot , incorporate it well with the Lard of a Hog chopped , and a new laid Egg , boyle it together in a pan , and give it the Patient to eat , doing this nine mornings , you shall see a marvellous thing , this is also good to make a man fat . Against spitting of Bloud by reason of some vein broken in the Breast . Take Mise-dung beaten into powder as much as will lye upon a groat , and put it in half a glasse-ful of the juyce of Plantam with a little Sugar , and so give the Patient to drink thereof in the morning before breakfast , and at night before he goe to bed , continuing the same , it will make him whole and sound . For to cleanse the Head. Take Pellitory of Spain , and chew the roots three dayes a good quantity , and it will purge the head , and doe away the ach , and Fasten the teeth in the gummes . A good Remedy against the Plurisie . Open a white Loaf in the middle new baked , and spread it well with Triacle on both the halfes on the crown side , and heat it at the fire , then lay one of the halfes on the place of the disease , and the other half on the other side of the body directly against it , and so bind them , that they loose not no● stirre , leaving them so a day and a night , or untill the Imposthume break , which I have sometimes seen in two houres or lesse , than take away the bread , and immediately the Patient will begin to spit and void the putrefaction of the Imposthume , and after he hath slept a little , yee shall give him meat , and with the help of God he shall shortly heal . For a Pin or Web in the Eye . Take two or three Lice out of ones head , and put them alive into the eye that is greived , and so close it up , and most assuredly the Lice will suck out the Web in the eye , and will cure it , and come forth without any hurt . A Remedy to be used in a Fit of the Stone , when the water stops . Take the fresh shels of Snails , the newest will look of a reddish colour , and are best , take out the Snails , and dry the shels with a moderate heat in an oven after the bread is drawn ; likewise take Bees and dry them so , and beat them severally into powder , then take twice so much of the Bees powder as the Snails , and mix them well together , keep it close covered in a glasse , and when you use it , take as much of this powder as will lye upon a sixpence , and put it into a quarter of a pint of the stilled water of Bean ● ures , and drink it fasting , or upon an empty stomack , and eat nor drink nothing for two or three houres after . This is good to cause the party to make urine , and bring away the gravell or stone that causeth the stopping , and hath done very much good . A Syrupe for the pain in the stomack . Take two good handfuls of young Rue , boyle it in a quart of good white Wine Vinegar till it be half consumed , so soon as it is thorough cold strain it , and put to every pint of the liquor a pound and a quarter of loaf-Sugar , and boyle it till it come to a Syrupe , when you use it , take a good spoonfull of this in the morning fasting , and eat nor drink nothing for two or three houres after , it is good for pain in the stomack that proceeds of windy vapours , and is excellent good for the Lungs , and obstructions of the breast . Receipts for Bruises , approved by the Lady of Arundell . Take black Jet , beat it to powder , and let the Patient drink it every morning in beer till he be well . Another for the same . Take the sprigs of Oak trees , and put them in paper , roast them , and break them , and drink as much of the powder as will lye upon a sixpence every morning , untill the Patient be well . To cause easie Labour . Take ten or twelve dayes before her looking six ounces of brown Sugar-candy beaten to powder , a quarter of a pound of Raisins of the Sun stoned , two ounces of Dates unstoned sliced , half an ounce of Annise-seeds bruised , a quarter of an ounce of Cowslip Floures , one drachm of Rosemary floures , put these in a fine lawn bag with a flint stone , that it may sink into a pottle of white Wine , let it steep four and twenty houres , and after take of it , in the morning , and at four in the afternoon , and in the evening , the quantity of a wine glasse full . A Cordiall for the Sea. Take one ounce of Syrupe of Clove-Gill floures , one drachm of Confectio alebernis , one ounce and a half of Borrage water , and the like of Mint water , one ounce of Mr. Mountfords water , and as much of Cinnamon water , temper all these together in a Cordiall , and take a spoonfull at a time when you are at Sea. A Plaister to strengthen the Back . Take eight yolks of Eggs new laid , one ounce of I rankincense beaten into fine powder , mingle them well together , put in as much Barly flower as will make it thick for a plaister , spread it on leather , lay it to the small of the back , letting it lye nine houres , use four plaisters one after another , you must slit the 〈◊〉 in the midst , so as it may not lye 〈◊〉 the b●ck bone . A present Remedy for a woman with child , that hath taken harm by fall , or fright , or any mischance . To stay the Child and strengthen it , take one ounce of Pickerell jawes , fine beaten and searsed , of Dates stones , and Bole armoniack , of each one ounce , of Sanguis draconis half an ounce , give of these , being well searsed and mingled together , a French Crown weight in Muskadine or Malmsey , and let the woman keep her very warm . For a weak Back . Take of red Lead half a pound , of white Lead half a pound , boil these in three pints of Sallet oyle in a Pipkin , stirring them continually with a peece of Iron , untill it be of a gray colour , then roul it up in rouls and keep it for your use . Oyle of Saint Johns Wort. Take a quart of Sallet oyle , put thereto a quart of flour of S. Johns wort well picked , let them lye therein all the year till the seeds be ripe , the glasse must be kept warm , either in the Sun , or in water all the Summer untill the seeds be ripe ; then put in a quart of S. Johns Wort seeds whole , and so let it stand twelve hours , then you must seeth the oyle eight hours , the glasse being kept open , and the water in the pot full as high as the oyle is of height in the glasse , then when it is cold strain it , that the seeds may remain , not in the oyle , and then put up the oyle for your use . A green Salve for an old Sore . Take a handfull of Groundsell , as much Housleek , of Marigold leaves a handfull , pick and wipe these Hearbs clean , but wash them not , then beat all these Hearbs in a wooden boul , as small as is possible , then strein out all the juyce , and put in a quantity of Hogs grease , as much as two eggs , beat all these together again , and then put in the juyce again , and put in 10 Eggs , yolks and whites , and five spoonfuls of English honey , and as much wheat flower , as will make all this as thick as a salve , and so stir it very well together , and put it close up in a pot , that it take no ayre , and so keep it for your use . A most Excellent pouder for the Collick and Stone . You must take it morning and evening before you goe to bed , Sperma ceti one ounce and half , Cloves and Mace one quarter of an ounce , Annise seeds and ●●●stone of each two ounces , Cinnamon and small Pepper , of each one quarter of an ounce , Date stones a quarter of an ounce , Liquorice , Fennel , Red Sage , Bay berries , of each three quarters of an ounce , Acornes one quarter and half of an ounce , Lillie roots two drachms , the white of Oyster shels burned in the fire one quarter of an ounce ; beat all these into fine pouder , and drinke as much thereof in Ale or Beer , as will lye on a sixpence , and fast one hour or two after it : If the part●e be so●e grieved , take one handfull of Parsely , and seeth it in Ale untill half be s●d away , with twentie or thirtie Prunes therein streined , and put thereto two spoonfulls of this pouder , and drinke it mornings and evenings somewhat warm . A present Remedie for the Running of the Reins . Take an ounce of Nutmegs , half an ounce of Mastick , then slice the Nutmegs , and put them in steep in Rose Vinegar all one night , then lay them in a dish to dry before the fire , then take the Mastick and lay it in Papers , and beat it with a hammer very small and put a little Corral well beaten unto it , and as much Ambergreece , then mingle these things together with Sugar , and make it pleasant to eat , and so take a good quantity morning and evening . A Salve for a green Wound . Take two handfuls of Water Dittanie , two handfuls of Rosemary shred very small , a quarter of a pint of Turpentine , half a pound of yellow Wax , a quart of Sallet oyle , half a pint of white Wine , boil all these together , while the white Wine be quite consumed , then it will bee green , and come to the height of a Salve . A proved Medicine for a burning or scalding by lightning or otherwise . Take Hogs grease , or Sheeps Treacles , and Alehoose , beat these very well together , then take more Hogs grease , and boil it to a Salve . To use it . Annoint the place grieved with this ointment , and then lay upon the sore so annointed Colewort leaves , which must be boyled very soft in water , and the strings made smooth , with beating them with a Pestel . A Pouder for the green Sicknesse , approved with very good success upon many . Take of Cloves , Mace , Nutmegs , of each one quarter of an ounce , beat them severally , and then altogether very well , fine Sugar very small beaten one quarter of a pound , and then mix and beat them all four together , Pearl the fixt part of half an ounce very finely beaten , mingle it with the rest , and beat them altogether again , the filing of Steel or Iron one ounce and a quarter , sift it very fine , and mingle it with the rest , but if so small a quantity will not serve , adde a quarter more of the mettall , let it be sifted before you weigh it , but if all this will not serve the turn , put in a little Rubarb , or a little Alexakatrina . The manner of using this pouder . In the morning when you rise take half a spoonful of it , take as much at four a clock in the afternoon , and as much when you go to bed , walk or stir much after the first takings of it , I mean every morning and evening , fast one hour after the taking of it , or more , and then eat some sugar sops or thin broath . The Patients Diet. She must forbear Oatmeal in broth or any other thing , Cheese , Eggs , Custards , or any stopping meat . Take care that this be not given to any woman that hath conceived , or is with child . A Drink to stanch bloud inwardly . Take the juyce of one handfull of Shepherds purse , of Parsley , and Five-finger , of each as much , take five flips of Egrimony , strain all these juyces into the milk of a red Cow , and drinke thereof early and late warm . A Pouder to keep the Teeth clean , and from Worm-eaten . Take Rosemary burned to ashes , Cuttles Bone , Harts-horn burned to pouder , Sal gemmae twelve pennie weight , the floures of Pomegranets , White Coral , of each six pennie weight , make all these in pouder , and with a little Rosewater and a Sage leaf rub the Teeth . A Salve to heal all manner of Sores and Cuts . Take one pint of Turpentine , one pint of Oyle olive , a quarter of a pint of running water , nine branches of Rosemary , one ounce of unwrought Wax , two ounces of Roset , seeth all these together in a little pan over the fire , let it seeth untill there arise a little white scum upon it , then stir it with a stick , suffering it to boil untill one quarter be consumed , then take it from the fire , strain it through a course cloth , but it must be done quickly after it be taken from the fire for cooling , after you have strained it into an earthen pot , let it cool , and keep it for your use . To make Oyle of Sage good for the grief in any joynt , or for any ach . Take Sage and Parsley , seeth them in oyle Olive , till it be thick and green . A Medicine to purge and amend the Heart , Stomack , Spleen , Liver , Lungs , and Brain . Take Alexander , Water-cresses , young Mallows , Borage , and Fennel roots pared , Mercurie , Harts tongue , and Clarie , and make of these Pottage . To drive infectious Diseases from the Heart . Take of Mithridate , and Centurie , of each two ounces , eight spoonfuls of Dragon water , one pint of White wine , seven spoonfuls of Aqua vitae , boil altogether a little , strain it , then set it on the fire again a little while , and drinke of it morning and evening . For the Tooth-ach . Take Pepper , and Grains , of each one ounce , bruise them , and compound them with the water of the diseased , and make it of a good thicknesse , and lay it outwards on the cheek , against the place grieved , and it will help it for ever after . Another . Take dryed Sage , make pouder of it burnt Allum , Bay Salt dryed make all in fine pouder , and lay it to the tooth where the pain is , and also rub the gums with it For the Strangullion or the Stone . Take the inner rind of a young ash , between two or three yeares of growth , dry it to pouder , and drinke of it as much at once , as will lye on a sixpence in Ale or White wine , and it will bring present remedie : The partie must be kept warm two hours after it . For the Stone . Take the stone that groweth within the gall of an Oxe , grate it , and drink of it in White wine , as much as will lye upon a sixpence at once , for want of white wine make a posset of Ale , and clarifie the Ale from the curd , then boil one handful of Pellitorie therein , and drinke of the pouder with it . For the Black Jaundies . Take earthen Wormes , wash them in white Wine then dry them , and beat them into pouder , and put to a little Saffron , and drinke it in beer . A drawing Salve for an old Sore . Take Rosin half a pound beaten to pouder , Sheeps tallow , one quarter of a pound , melt them together , and pour them into a Bason of water , and when they begin to cool a little , work them well with your hands in the water , and out of the water , drawing of it up and down the space of one hour till it be very white , then make it up in rouls , and reserve it to strike thin Plaisters upon old Sores . A Water to wash Sores withall . Take Wormwood , Sage , Plantain leaves , of each one handful , Allum two ounces , Honie two sawcers full , boil all these together in three pints of water , till half be sod away , then strain it , and reserve that liquor to wash the sore withall . A Medicine to cure the Garget in the Throat . Take a pint of May butter , and put it on the fire in a postnet , and put into it of the inner bark of Elder one good handful , and some Daisie roots , seeth it to half the quantity , and strain it , and so keep it cool , take this Ointment , and annoint your throat , then take the ointment , and strike a long plaister with it very thick of the Ointment , then strike upon the Ointment the best Jane Triacle , and upon that strew grosse Pepper very thick , strike it on with a knife , warm the plaister , and bind it round your throat t● your eares , renew it once a day with the Ointment , and the Triacle and Pepper , and lay it on again ; Before you use this Ointment , scour the mouth and throat with the pouder of Roch Allom burned , mix it with the pouder of Madder or Pepper . For the Hearing . Take one Onyon , take the core out of it , fill it with Pepper , slice it in the midst , being first wrapt in Paper , and rosted in the Embers , lay it to each ear . For a dead Child in a Womans Bodie . Take the juyce of Hysop , temper it in warm water , and give it to the Woman to drink . For a Woman that hath her Flowers too much . Take a Hares foot , and burn it , make pouder of it , and let her drinke it with stale Ale. A Medicine for the Gout . Take Tetberrie roots , and wash and scrape them clean , and slice them thin , then take the grease of a Barrow hog , the quantity of either alike , then take an earthen pot , then lay a lane of grease in the bottome , then a lane of Roots , then the grease again , and so Roots and grease till the pot be full , then stop the pot very close , and set it in a dunghil one and twentie dayes , then beat it altogether in a boul , then boil it a good while , then strain it , and put in a penniworth of Aqua vitae , then annoint the place grieved , very warm against the fire . A Diet drinke for the running Gout , ach in the joynts , and for all infections . Set seven quarts of Water on the fire , and when it boileth , put therein four ounces of Sarsaparilla bruised , and let it boil two hours very softly , close stopped , or covered , then put in four ounces of Sene , three ounces of Liquorice bruised , of St●●ados , Hermodactill , Epithymum , and of Cammomile flours , of every one half an ounce , and so boil all these two houres very softly , then strain it , and keep it in a close vessel close stopped : when it is cold , then boil again all the aforesaid Ingredients in seven quarts of Water , four hours with a soft fire close covered , then strain it , and keep it as the other by it self , and take of the first a good draught one hour before you arise in the morning , and a draught at the beginning of dinner , and another at supper , and going to bed , and and at all other times , drinke of the latter when you lift , and eat no meat but dry rosted Mutton , Capon , Rabbet , without Salt , and not basted , but to your Breakfast , a poched Egg , no bread but Bisket , or dried crust , and at night Raisins of the Sun , and bisket Bread , drink no other drinke but this . A Plaister to heal any Sore . Take of Sage , Herb-grace , of each a like quantitie , Ribwort , Plantain , and Dasie roots , more then half so much of each of them as of the other , with Wax , fresh grease , and Rosin , make it a salve , if the flesh grow proud , then put alwaies upon the plaister , before you lay it to the sore , burnt Allum , and it will correct the flesh . To cause a woman to have her Sickness . Take Egrimonie , Motherwort , Avens , and Parsley , shred them small with Oatmeal , make Pottage of them with Pork , let her eat the Pottage , but not the Pork . For the Stone . Take the green Weed of the Sea , which is brought with Oysters , wash it , and dry it to pouder , drinke it with Malmsey fasting . To kill Worms . Take Alexakatrina two ounces , let it stand in a quart of Malmsie eight houres , drink of it morning and evening . For a hot Rheum in the Head. Take Rosewater , Vinegar , and Sallet Oyle , mix them well together , and lay it to the head warm . For a Lask . Take the nether jaw of a Pike , seeth it to pouder and drinke it . For an Itch or dry scurs of the Body . Take Elecampane roots or leaves , stamp them and fry them with fresh grease , strain it into a dish , and annoint the Patient . For one that is bruised with a Fall. Take Horse dung , and Sheeps suet , boil them together , and apply it to the same place , being laid upon a cloth . For the Emeroids . Take Hops and Vinegar , fry them together , and put it into a little bag , and lay it as hot as it may be endured to the Fundament , divers bags one after another , and let one continue at it . For one that is burned with Gunpowder , or otherwise . Take one handfull of Groundsel , twelve heads of Housleek , one pint of Goose-dung , as much Chickens dung , of the newest that may be gotten , stamp the Hearbs as small as you can , then put the dung into a morter , temper them together with a pottle of Bores grease , labour them together half an hour , and strain it through a Canvas bag with a cleft stick into an earthen pan , and use it when need requireth , it will last two year . To heal a Prick with a Nail or a Thorn. Take two handfuls of Salendine , as much Orpen , cut it small , and boyl it with oyle Olive , and unwrought Wax , then strain it and use it . To stop the Bleeding of a Cut or Wound . Take Hop , stamp it , and put it into the wound , if hop will not doe it , then put to it Vinegar with the Hop . For a Scald . Take the leaves of ground ●●ie , three handfuls , Housleek one handful , wash them , and stamp them in a stone mortar very small , and as you stamp them , put in one pint of Cream by little and little , then strain it , and put it in a pot with a feather , take of this and annoint the scalded place , and then wet a linnen cloth in the same Ointment , and lay it on the place , and over that roul other cloathes . An Ointment for a Tetter . Take Sal armoniack one ounce , beat it into fine powder , then mix it with Sope , and fresh Grease , of each two ounces , make an Ointment , and annoint the place . For the singing in the Head. Take one Onyon , cut out the core , and fill that place with the pouder of Cummin , and the juyce of Rue , set on the top again , and roast the Onyon in embers , then put away the out-side , and put in a cloth , wring out the Juyce , take black Woll and dip it in , put this in thine c●re where the singing is , and if it be on both sides , then serve one after another . A Drink for one that is weak , and misdoubting a Consumption . Take three handfuls of Rosemary , bruise it a little , and close it in paste , bake it in an Oven untill it be well dryed , then cut the paste , and take forth the Rosemary , infuse it in two quarts of Claret Wine , with two ounces of good Triacle , one ounce of Nutmegs , of Cinnamon , and Ginger , of each half an ounce bruised , let them stand infused two nights and one day , then distill it in a Limbeck , drink hereof one spoonfull or two next your heart . A Drink for the Plague . Take red Sage , Hearb-grace , Elder leaves , red Briar leaves , of each one handful , stamp them and strain them with a quart of white Wine , and then put to it Aqua vitae and Ginger , drink hereof every morning one spoonfull nine mornings together , and it will preserve you . For a Bruise or Stitch. Take the kernels of Walnuts and small-nuts , Figs , Rue , of each one handfull , white Salt the quantity of one Walnut , one race of Ginger , one spoonfull of Honey , beat them altogether very fine , and eat of it three or four times every day , make a plaister of it , and lay it to the place grieved . A Drink for one that hath a Rupture . Take Comfery one good handfull , wild Daisie roots as much , and the like of knotted Grasse , stamp all these together , and strain it with Malmsey , and give it to the Patient to drink morning and evening nine dayes bloud-warm : If it be a man that hath been long so , he must lye nine dayes upon his back , and stir as little as he can : If he be a child , he must be kept so much lying as you may for nine dayes ; if you think the drink too strong for the child , give it him but five dayes in Malmsey , and the rest in stale Ale ; have care that the party have a good Trusse , and keep him trussed one whole year at the least . A Plaister for a Rupture . Take the juyce of Comfery , wild Daisie roots , and knotted Grasse , of each a like quantity , fresh Butter , and unwrought Wax , of each a like quantity , clarifie them severally , then take of the root of Comfery , dry it , and make pouder of it ; take the pouder of Anniseseed , and Cummin-seed , but twice as much Cumminseed as Anniseseed , boyle these pouders in the Butter and unwrought Wax upon a soft fire a good while together , then put in your juyce , and let it boyle one walm or two , then take it from the fire , and stir it altogether till it be cold , take hereof , and spread it , and lay it to his Codds as hot as he can suffer it , and use this till he be whole : this plaister is most excellent for a Child that is burst at the Navill . Gratiosa Cura . A Water for a Cut or a Sore . Take Honeysuckles the knots nipt off , floures of Celendine , floures of red Sage , of each three spoonfuls , Five-finger , Camphery such as is to knit bones , Daisies with the roots thereon , Ladder of Heaven , blossomes of Rosemary , Setwell , Hearbgrace , Smalledge , red Roses with the knots on , or else red Rosecakes , Adder-tongue , of each of these one handfull , seeth all together in six gallons of water that runneth towards the East , untill two gallons be sod in , then strain them , and put to the water three quarts of English Honey , one pound of Roch Allum , one pennyworth of Madder , one pennyworth of long Pepper , seeth all together untill one gallon be consumed , then cleanse the water . For the Wind Collick . Take the floures of Walnuts , and dry them to pouder , and take of them in your Ale , or Beer , or in your Broth , as you like best , and it will help you . To make a soveraign Oyle of a Fox , for the numme Palsie . Take a Fox new killed , cased , and bowelled , then put into the body , of Dill , Mugwort , Cammomil , Campits , Southernwood , red Sage , Origanum , Hop , , Staecad , Rosemary , Costmary , Cowslip floures , Balm , Bettony , sweet-Majoram , of each a good handfull , chop them small , and put thereto of the best Oyle of Castor , Dill , and Cammomill , of each four ounces , mix the Hearbs and Oyles together , and strew over them Aphronitum a good handfull , put them all into the Fox , and sow up his belly close , and with a quick fire roast him , and the Oyle that droppeth out is a most singular Oyle for all Palsies or numnesse . Approved . To comfort the Brain , and procure sleep . Take brown bread crums the quantity of one Walnut , one Nutmeg beaten to pouder , one drachm of Cinnamon , put these into a Napkin , with two spoonfuls of Vinegar , four spoonfuls of Rosewater , and one of womans milk . For the weaknesse in the Back . Take the Pith of an Oxe back , put it into a pottle of water , then seeth it to a quart , then take a handful of Comphelly , one handful of knotted Grasse , one handful of Shepherd spurse , put these into a quart of water , boyle them unto a pint , with six Dates boyled therein . For a Canker in any part of the Body . Take Filberd Nut leaves , Lavender-cotton , Southernwood , Wormwood , Sage , Woodbine leaves , sweet-Bryar leaves , of each a like quantity , of Allum , and Honey , a good quantity , seeth all these till they be half sodden , wash the sore with it . For an old Bruise . Take one spoonful of the juyce of Tansie , and as much Nip , two pennyworth of Sperma Ceti , put it into a little Ale , and drink it . Oyle of Foxes , or Badgers , for Ach in the Joynts , the Sciatica , diseases of the Sinews , and paines of the Reines and Back . Take a live Fox , or Badger , of a middle age , of a full body , well fed , and fat , kill him , bowell him , and skin him , some take not out his bowels , but onely his excrements in his guts , because his guts have much grease about them , break his bones small that you may have all the marrow , this done , set him a boyling in salt Brine , and Sea water , and salt water , of each a ●●nt and a half , of Oyle three pints , of salt three ounces , in the end of the decoction put thereto the leaves of Sage , Rosemary , Dill , Origany , Majoram , and Juniper Berries , and when he is so sodden as that his bones and flesh do part in sunder , strain all through a strainer , and keep it in a vessel to make Linaments for the ach in the joynts , the Sciatica , diseases of the Sinnews , and pains of the reins and back . To make the Leaden Plaister . Take two pound and four ounces of oyle Olive of the best , of good red Lead one pound , white Lead one pound very well beaten into dust , twelve ounces of Spanish Sope , and incorporate all these well together in an earthen pot well glased before you put them to boil , and when they are well incorporated that the Sope cometh upward , put it upon a small fire of coals , continuing the fire for the space of one hour and a half , still stirring it with an Iron Ball upon the end of a stick , then make the fire somewhat bigger , until the redness be turned into a gray colour , but you must not leave stirring it till the matter be turned into the colour of oyle , or somewhat darker , then drop of it upon a wooden trencher , and if it cleave not to the finger it is enough , then make it up into rouls , it will keep 20 yeares , the older the better . The Virtue of the Plaister . The same being laid upon the stomack provoketh appetite , it taketh away any grief in the stomack , being laid on the Belly is a present remedie for the Collick , and laid unto the reins of the Back , it is good for the bloudie Flux , the running of the Reins , the heat of the Kidnies , and weaknesse of the back , the same healeth all swellings , bruises , and taketh away ach , it breaks Felons , pushes , and other Imposthumes , and healeth them , the same draweth out any running humour without breaking the skin , and being applied to the fundament , it healeth any disease there growing , being laid on the head is good for the Vvula , it helpeth the head-ake , and is good for the eyes . For a pricking of a Thorn. take fine Wheat flower boulted , temper it with Wine , and seeth it thick , lay it hot to the sore . A Medicine for the Plague . Take a pint of Malmsie , and burn it well , then take about six spoonfuls thereof , and put to the quantity of a Nutmeg , of good Triacle , and so much spice grains beaten , as you can take up with the tops of your two fingers , mix it together and let the partie sick drink it bloud-warm , if he be infected it will procure him to cast , which if he doe , give him as much more , and so still again and again , observing still some quantity , till the partie leave casting , and so after he will be well , if he cast not at all , once taking is enough , and probably it is not the sickness ; after the partie hath left casting , it is good to take a competent draught of burnt Malmsie alone with Triacle and grains , it will comfort much . Another Medicine for the Plague . Take of Setwel grated one roo● of Jane Triacle two spoonfuls , of wine Vinegar , three spoonfuls , of fair water three spoonfuls , make all these more then luke warm , and drinke them off at once well steeped together , sweat after this six or seven houres , and it will bring forth the Plague sore . To break the Plague Sore . Lay a roasted Onion , also seeth a white Lillie root in milk , till it be as thick as a 〈◊〉 , and lay it to the same , if these ful , launce the sore , and so draw it , and heal it with salves for Botches , or Biles . To make a Salve to dresse any Wound . Take Rosin and Wax of each half a pound , of Deer Suet , and Frankincense , of each one quarter of a pound , of Mastick in pouder one ounce , boil all these in a pint of white Wine half an houre with a soft fire , and stir it in the boyling , that it run not over , then take it from the fire , and put thereto half an ounce of Camphire in pouder , when it is almost cold put there ● one quarter of a pound of Turpentine after all these be mingled together , then put it into white Wine , and wash it as you wash butter , and then as it cools make it up in rouls . A most excellent Water for sore eyes . Take a quart of spring water set it upon the fire in an earthen Pipkin , then put into it three spoonfuls of White salt , and one spoonful of white Coperas , then boil them a quarter of an hour , scum it as it doth boil , then strain it through a fine linnen cloth , and keep it for your use . When you take it you must lye down upon the bed , and drop two drops of it into your eye , so rest one quarter of an hour , not wiping your eyes , and use it as often as need shall require . If the eye have any Perle or Film growing upon it , then take a handfull of red double Daisie leaves , and stamp them and strain them through a linnen cloth , and drop thereof one drop into your eye , using it three times . A Plaister for one that is bruised . Take half a pint of Sallet oyle , or Neats-foot oyle , half a pint of English Honey , two or three penniworth of Turpentine , a good quantity of Hogs grease , two or three penniworth of Bole Armoniack , half a pint of strong wine Vinegar , half a dosen of Eggshels , and all beaten very small , one handfull of white Salt , put all these together into an earthen pot , and stir and mingle them together exceedingly well , then as much Bean floure , or Wheat flour as will thicken it plaister-wise , then with your hand strike it on the grieved place once a day , and by Gods help it wil ease any sore that cometh by meanes of striking , wrinching , bruising , or other kind of swelling that proceedeth of evill humours . Balm Water for a Surfet . Take two gallons of strong Ale , and one quart of Sack , take four pound of young Balm leaves , and shred them , then take one pound of Annise seeds , and as much Liquorice beaten to pouder , put them all into the Ale and Sack , to steep twelve hours , after put it into a Limbeck , and so still it , it is good for a Surfet of of choler , for to comfort the heart , and for an Ague . A Restorative Water in Sickness , the Patient being weak . Take three pints of very good new Milk , and put thereto one pint of very good red Wine , the yolks of twenty four eggs , and beat them together , that done , put in as much fine Manchet as shall suck up the Milk and Wine , then put the same into a fair Stillatorie , and still it with a soking fire , and take a spoonfull of this water in your Pottage or drinke , and this in one or two moneths will prevent the Consumption . To make a Candle to prevent the Lask . Take half a pound of unblanched Almonds , stamp them , and strain it into a of Ale , and set it on the fire , then take the yolks of four Eggs , and make it for a candle , and so season it with a good quantity of Cinnamon and Sugar , and eat it every morning at breakfast . For one that cannot make Water , and to break the Stone . Pare a Raddish root , and slice it thin , and put it into a pint of white Wine , and let it infuse six or seven hours , then strain it , and set it one the fire , and put thereto one Parsley root , and one spoonful of Parsley seed , and half a handful of Pellitorie of the wall , and seeth it untill half be wasted , and give it lukewarm to drinke . The Diet against Melancholly . Take Sene eight ounces , Rubarb six drachms , Po●podie of the Oke , Sarsparilla , and Madder roots of each four ounces , Annise seeds , Fennel seeds , Epithim●m , of each one ounce , Mace , Cloves , and Nutmegs , of each two ounces , Egrimonie , Scabies , and red Dock roots , of each one handful , make them all small , and put it into a long narrow bag of boulter , hang it in a vessel of Ale that containeth six gallons , when it is a week old , drinke it morning and evening for the space of one fortnight , keep you all that time warm , and a good diet . A Sirrup to open the Liver . Take Lungwort , Maidenhair , Egrimonie , Scabios , of each one handful , Chamepitis , Hysop , of each a dosen Crops , Endive and Succorie , of each three or four leaves , of young Fennel and Parsley , of each one root , one stick of Liquorice , one spoonful of Barberies clean washed , one spoonful of Annise seeds , twenty Raisins of the Sun stoned , boil all these in a pottle of water to a quart , then strain it , and put thereto of the best Sugar one quarter of a pound , conserve of Violets one ounce , and so boil it as long as any scunt ariseth , then strain it again , and use this very warm . For one that cannot make Water . Take the seeds of Parsley , of red Fennel , of Saxifrage , of Carrawayes , of the kernels of Hip Berries , of each a like quantity , put in some pouder of Jet , mingle these , being beaten to powder , well together , and drink it in stale Ale luke-warme . To make Aqua Composita . Take of Anniseseeds , and Licorice bruised , of each half a pound , Thyme , and Fennel , of each half a handful , Calamint two handfuls , Coriander , and Carraway-seeds bruised , of each two ounces , Rosemary , and Sage , of each half a handful , infuse these a whole night in three gallons of red Wine , or strong Ale , then still it in a Limbeck with a soft fire , An Ointment for any Swelling . Take of marsh Mallowes , of Wormwood , of Smallage , of each one handful , boyle it with one pound of the grease of a barrow Hog until it be very green , then strain it , and keep it very close . Lady Pawlet . A Plaister for the Back . Take half a pint of Oyle of Roses , four ounces of white Lead ground into fine powder , put your Oyle into a clean Posnet , and set it on the fire , and when it is warm put in your white Lead , ever stirring it , then put into it of your Wax one quarter , stir it untill it be black , then take it from the fire , and in the cooling put thereto two pennyworth of Camphire , of white Sanders , and yellow Sanders , of each the weight of fourpence , fine Bole , and Terra sigillata , of each two penny weight in fine pouder all , still stirring it till it be almost cold , and so make it up in roules : use it as need requires , for all weaknesse , wasting , or heat in the Kidneyes . Cranish . To make Oyle of Swallowes . Take one handful of Mother-Thyme , of Lavender-cotton , and Strawberry leaves , of each a like , four Swallowes , feathers and altogether well bruised , three ounces of Sallade Oyle , beat the Hearbs , and the Swallowes , feathers , and altogether , until they be so small that you can see no feathers , then put in the Oyle , and stir them well together , and seeth them in a posnet , and strain them through a canvas cloth , and so keep it for your use . For a Thorn , Fellon , or Prick . Take the juce of Fetherfew , of Smallage , of each one Saucer full , put to it as much wheat of Flour as will make it somewhat thick , and put to it of good black Sope the quantity of one Walnut , mingle them together , and lay them to the sore A Drink for one that hath a Rupture . Take of Comfilli , otherwise called Bonesel , a pretty handful , of Woodbitten as much , Bread , Plantain , and leaves , of Cammock somewhat more than a handful , of Vervoin as much as of the Cammock , of Daisie roots a small quantity , of Elder tops , or young buds , the least quantity , stamp all these together , and put unto them , being stamped , one pint of pure white Wine , then strain it , and drink of it morning and evening , one hour or more before breakfast or supper , a good draught bloud-warm . If it be a sucking Child , let the Nurse drink posset-ale of the aforesaid drink , and let the Childe suck immediately : If it be an old body , let him take it lying in his bed nine dayes , if it may be conveniently , or otherwise to use no straining . For the Lask , or Flux . Take one quart of red Wine , as much running water , one ounce of Cinnamon , seeth these half away , and give the Patient six spoonfuls to drink morning and evening , if you think it be too harsh , put in a piece of Sugar . A Lotion water for the Canker . Take one gallon of pure Water , four handfuls of Woodbine , of Marigolds , and Tetsal , of each two handfuls , of Celendine , Rue , Sage , and Egremony , of each one handful , boyle all these to a quart , then strain it , and put thereto two great spoonfuls of the best English Honey , and one ounce of roch Allum , boyle them all again as long as any skum ariseth , then take it off , and put it in a close bottle , and use it bloud-warm when need requireth . For the Mother . Take three or four handfuls of Ferne that groweth upon a house , seeth it in Renish wine till it be well sodden , then put it in a linnen cloth , and lay it to her Navel , as hot as she may suffer it , four or five times . A Water for an old Sore . Take Honeysuckles , water Bettony , Rosemary , Sage , Violet leaves , Elder leaves , cut them all small together , and seeth them in a quart of running water , put thereto two spoonfuls of Honey , and a little Allum . For one that hath a great heat in his Temples , or that cannot sleep . Take the juyce of Houseleeck , and of Lettice , of each one spoonful , of womans milk six spoonfuls , put them together , and set them upon a Chafingdish of coales , and put thereto a piece of Rose-cake , and lay it to your Temples . To quench or slack your thirst . Take one quart of running Water out of the Brook , seeth it , and skum it , put thereto five or six spoonfuls of Vinegar , a good quantity of Sugar and Cinnamon , three or four Cloves bruised , drink it luke-warm . For one that hath a great heat in his Hands and Stomack . Take four Eggs , roast them hard , peel them , lay them in Vinegar three or four houres , then let the sick man hold in either hand one of them , and after some space change them and take the other , and it will allay the heat . Against all Aches , and especially of a Womans Breast . Take Milk , and Rose leaves , and set them on the fire , put thereto Oatmeal , and Oyle of Roses , boyle them till they be thick , and lay it hot under the sore , and renew it so till it be alwayes hot . For the Ptisick and dry Cough . Take the Lungs of a Fox , beat them to pouder , take of Licorice , and Sugar-candy , a good quantity , a small quantity of Cummin , mix these all well together , and put them in a Bladder , and eat of it as often as you think good in the day . To take away Warts . Take Snailes that have shells , pick them , and with the juyce that cometh from them rub the Wart every day for the space of seven or eight dayes , and it will destroy then . A perfect Water for the sight . Take Sage , Fennel , Vervin , Bettony , Eyebright , Pimpernel , Cinquefoil , and Hearbgrace , lay all these in white Wine one night , still it in a Stillitory of glasse , this water will restore the sight of one that was blind three yeares before . To restore the Hearing . Take Rue , Rosemary , Sage , Vervin , Majoram , of each one handful , of Cammomil two handfuls , stamp them , and mould them in Rie dough , make thereof one loaf , bake it as other bread , and when it is baked break it in the midst , and as hot as may be suffered bind it to your eares , and keep them warm and close one day or more , after it be taken away forbear yee to take cold . For a Felon in the Joynts . Take Rue , Fetherfew , Bores grease , Leaven , Salt , Honey , six leaves of Sage , shred them altogether small , then-beat them together , and lay it to the sore place . To comfort the Brains , and to procure sleep . Take a red Rose cake , three spoonfuls of white wine Vinegar , the white of one Egg , three spoonfuls of Womans milk , set all these one a chafingdish of coals , heat them , and lay the Rose cake upon the dish , and let them heat together , then take one Nutmeg and shew it on the Cake , then put it betwix● two clothes , and lay it to your forehead as warm as you may suffer it . A Medicine for a sore head with a Scald . Take one peck of Shoomakers shreds , set them over the fire in a Brass pan , put water to them , and seeth them so long as any Oyle will arise , and evermore be scumming off the Oyle , then take Plantain , Ribwort , Housleek leaves , ground Ivie , knotted grasse , wild Borrage , Tutsan , hearb Bennet , Smallage , Setwel leaves , of every one a like quantity , and beat them in a morter and strain them , then take half a penniworth of Rosin , half a penniworth of Allum , a little Virgins Wax , beat them , and put them into a pan , and set it over the fire , put thereto the Hearbs and the Oyle , let them seeth till all be melted , then strain them into a pan , and stir them till they be cold , and put it into a box for your use , when you dresse your head , heat a little in a saucer , annoint it every day twice , pull out the hairs that stand upright , and with linnen cloth wipe away the corruption . A Salve for a green Wound , or old Sore . Take the leaves of green Tobacco two pounds , of Valerian two pound , beat them very small , then strain them , and take the juyce thereof , put one pound of yellow Wax , one pound of Rosin , one pound of Deer suet , boyl them together till they be very green , and when it is half cold , put to it a quarter of a pound of Turpentine , and keep it for your use . For the running of the Reins , Approved . Take the Rows of red Herrings , dry them upon the coals , till they will beat to pouder , then give it to the Patient to drinke in the morning fasting , as much as will lve upon a shilling in five spoonfuls of Ale or Wine , be he never so weak . For the burning and pricking in the Soles of the Feet . Take half a pound of Barrows grease , two good handfuls of Mugwort chopped very small , boil it with the Barrows grease upon a soft fire , by the space of four hours , then strain it from the Mugwort , and put it up in an earthen thing for your use , and annoint your feet as you go to bed . A Medicine for any Heat , Burning , or Scalding : Approved . Take half a pint of the best cream you can get , and set it in a fair Posnet upon the fire then take two good handfuls of Daisie roots , leaves and all clean washed , and very finely shred , put them into the same Possnet , and boil it upon the fire , untill it be a clear oyntment , then strain it through a cloth , and keep it for your use . To make Aqua composita to drink for a Surfet , or a cold Stomack , and to avoid flegm , and glut from Stomack . Take one handful of Rosemary , one good root of Elecampane , one handful of Hop , half a handful of Thyme , half a handful of Sage , six good crops of red Mints , and as much of Pennieroyal , half a handful of Horehound , six crops of Majoram , two ounces of Licorice well bruised , and so much of Annise seeds , then take three gallons of strong Ale , and put all the aforesaid things , Ale and Hearbs into a brasse pot , then set them upon the fire , and set your Limbeck upon it , and stop it close with paste , that there come no air out , and so keep it with a soft fire , as other Aqua vitae . For an ach in any Joynt . Take clarified Butter a quarter of a pound , of Cummin one pound , Black Sope a quarter of a pound , one handful of Rue , Sheeps suet ℥ ii . Bay Salt one spoonful , bray these together , then fry them with the gall of an Oxe , spread it on a Plaister , and lay it on as hot as you can , and let it lye seven dayes . A Plaister to lay to the head , for a Rheum which runneth at the Eyes . Take the pouder of Rose-leaves , Rose-water , and Betonie water , of each a like quantity , and a little Vinegar , put your pouders into the Water and Vinegar , stir them and temper them , and make them in a Plaister , and put to it a little pouder of Terra sigillata . A Water to be used with the Plaister abovesaid for the same purpose . Take one quart of new Milk , two pound of green Fennel , a quarter of a pound of Eyebright , put the Hearbs and Milk into a Stillatorie , cast half an ounce of Camphire thereon , and with this Water , wash your eyes and temples . For the Emeroids , Approved . Take a peece of tawnie cloth , burn it in a frying pan to pouder , then beat it in a Morter as fine as may be , searce it , then lay it on a brown Paper , and with spittle make it Plaister-wise , and lay it to the place , and trusse it up with clothes . To break any Sore . Take hot bread to the quantity of a farthing loaf , grate it , put thereto Sallet oyle three or four spoonfuls , and a pint of Milk , and seeth them together to a good thickness , spread it on a cloth and lay it to the sore , in stead of Sallet oyle , you may use Deer suet . A Bath for an ach in the Back , and Limbs . Take Mugwort , Vervin , Fetherfue , Dill , Rosemary , Burnet , ●unhoof , Horehound , and white Mints , Senkil and Sage , of each one handful , seeth all these in four gallons of running water , and let it seeth till one gallon be wasted , then bath your leggs with it five nights together . A Medicine for any joynt that is numme with any ach , Approved . Take Virgin Wax one ounce , Verdigrease half a quarter of an ounce , Brimstone , Sope , oyle of Eggs , of Allum , of Honey , of each a like quantity , temper them altogether , and lay it upon the place grieved somewhat warm . A Medicine for a Felon of any Finger . Take as much gray Salt as an Egg , wind it in gray Paper , lay it in the Embers a quarter of an hour , then beat it in a morter very fine , then take the yoalk of a new laid egg , beat it with this pouder , untill it be very stiffe , spread it upon a cloth , lay it upon the joynt grieved twenty four houres , and so dresse it three times . For a Boil or Push . Take the yolk of a new laid Egg , a little English Honey , put it into the shell to the yolk , put in as much wheat meal as will make it to spread , then take one branch of Rue , and one of Fetherfew , shred them very fine , and put it to the same Medicine , stir them very well together , spread it upon a peece of leather , and lay it to the place gieved . An Electuarie to cause good digestion , and to comfort the Stomack . Take Setwel , and Galingal , of each three slices , Nutmegs , Ginger , and Cinnamon , of each two slices , three Berberries sliced fine and husked , three slices of Liquorice , half a spoonful of Annise seeds clean dusted , one long Pepper cut small , white Pepper six grains , as much black Pepper , beat them all into a grosse pouder , then put thereto two grains of Musk , one grain of Amber greece , then take Mint water and Sugar , boil them together , and when they are come to the right perfection of thicknesse , put in those Pouders above mentioned in the cooling , with a little conserve of Rosemary floures , of this cake the quantitie of a Nutmeg , half an hour before you eat or drinke at meals . A Powder for the Rheume , or Sore Eyes . Boyle one pint of Hop-water , when the Hop is in the flower , till it be scalding hot , then put into it half a pound of Licorice in very fine pouder , the Water being taken from the fire , for the Licorice must not boyle in the Water , stirre them together till the Water be clean consumed , then adde to them , of Anniseseeds , and Fennel-seeds , of each half a pound made into very fine pouder through a Searce , Angelica roots , Elicampane roots , and leaves , and flowers , of Eyebright made into very fine powder , of each one ounce and a half , mingle these together , and so keep it close , and when you eat of this Pouder weigh out of the whole quantity two ounces , whereunto adde as much good Aqua vitae as will moisten it , or Angelico-water , or Rosa solis , to keep it from being musty , set it near the fire ; eat of this Pouder at any time as much as you may take up with a groat , and it is special good for the rheume , for cold , or for sore eyes . Mr. Bendlow . A Salve for any Wound . Take Rosin , Perrosin , Wax , of each eight ounces , of Sheeps Suet , and Frankincense , of each four ounces , one ounce of Mastick made in pouder , boyle all these in a pint of white Wine half an hour , then take it from the fire , and put thereto half an ounce of Camphire in pouder ; when it is almost cold put thereto four ounces of Turpentine , and make it up in roules , but before it be rouled you must wash it up in running Water . A. T. To deliver a Child in danger . Take a Date stone , beat it into pouder , let the Woman drink it with Wine , then take Polipody and emplaister it to her feet , and the Child will come whether it be quick or dead ; then take Centory , green or dry , give it the Woman to drink in Wine , give her also the Milk of another Woman . A most singular Sirupe for the Lungs , and to prevent the Consumption . Take Egrimony , Scabias , Borrage , Buglosse , of each twenty leaves , Folefoot , Lungwort , Maidenhair , of each half a handful , Suckory , and Endive , of each six leaves , of Carduus benedictus , Horehound , Nip , of each four crops unset , Hop half a handful , Fennel roots , Parsly roots , Smalladge roots , of each three roots sliced and the piths taken out , Elicampane four roots sliced , Iris roots half an ounce sliced , Quinceseeds one ounce , Licorice three good sticks scraped and sliced small , twenty Figs sliced , Raisins of the Sun one good handful sliced , and the stones taken out , boyle all these in a gallon of running Water till half be consumed , then take it from the fire and let it settle , then strain it , and boyle it again with as much white Sugar as will make it thick as sirupe , that it may last all the year . A Pouder for the Stone . Take Hawes , and Hips , of each a good handful , Ashen keyes half a handful , three or four Acorns , the shels of three new laid Eggs , Grounwel seeds , Parsly seeds , of each half an ounce , Perstone a good handful , Camock roots half a handful , make all these in fine pouder , then put thereto two ounces of Sugar-candy beaten something small , take a sixpenny weight of this pouder at a time in the morning fasting , and drink not after it one hour . For the Collick and Stone . Take one handful of Philipendula , of Rosemary , of Saxafrage , of Ivy growing in the wall , of Harts-tongue , of Thyme , of Parsly , of Scabias , of each four handfuls , of Marigolds one handful , of Majoram three handfuls , of brown Fennel , of Longdebeefe , of Spernits , of Borage , of each two handfuls , of Maidenhair three handfuls , still all these in May , keep it in a glasse till you have need of it , then take of it five spoonfuls , and three of white Wine , and of clean pouder of Ginger half a spoonful , put these together , and warm it luke-warm , and let the Patient drink it in the morning two houres before he rise out of his bed , let him lay more clothes upon him , for it will provoke him to sweat , after the sweat is gone let him rise and walk whither he will. A good Water to drinke with Wine , or without to cool Choler . Take Borage roots , and Succory roots , of each two , wash and scrape them fair and clean , and take out their cores , then take an earthen pot of two gallons , fill it with fair spring water , set it on a fire of charcoal , put the roots in it , and eight pennyworth of Cinnamon ; when it beginneth to seeth , put into it four ounces of fine Sugar , and let it seeth half an hour , then take it off , let it cool , and drink hereof at your pleasure . To make Aqua Composita for the Collick and Stone . Take of strong Ale one moneth old as many gallons as your pot will hold , and for every gallon take two ounces of Licorice , and as much of Annise seeds , and of these hearbs following two handfuls of each to every gallon , of Birch leaves , Burnet , Pasphere , Pellitory of the wall , Water-cresses , Saxifrage , Crumwel , Philiponula , Pennyroyal , Fennel , half a root of Elicampane ; of Hawes , of Hips , of Berries , and Brambles , and Berberries of each half a pint , distil them as you doe other Aqua vitae . A Medicine for the Collick passion . Take the smooth leaves of Holly , dry them , and make them into pouder , of Gromwel seed , and of Box seed , of each a little quantity , let the patient drink hereof . To take away the fervent shaking and burning of an Ague . Take of the rind of the Wilding tree , with the leaves in summer , of each half a handful , as much Bettony , three crops of Rosemary , seeth them in a quart of posset Ale to a pint , and let the sick drink of this as hot as he can , and so within three times it will ease him . For the hardnesse and stiffenesse of Sinewes . Take twelve fledgd Swallowes out of the nest , kill them , beat them feathers and all in a Morter , with I hyme , Rosemary , and Hop , then seeth them with May Butter a good while , then strain them through a Strainer as hard as you can , and it will be an Ointment , take the strings that grow out of the Strawberries and beat them amongst the rest . To stay the Flux . Take white Starch made of Wheat two or three spoonfuls , and take also new Milk from the Cow , stirre these together , and let them be warmed a little , and give it to the party grieved in manner of a glister : a present remedy . An approved Medicine for the Plague , called the Philosophers Egge , it is a most excellent Preservative against all Poysons , or dangerous Diseases that draw towards the Heart . Take a new laid Egg , and break a hole so broad as you may , take out the white clean from the yolk , then take one ounce of Saffron and mingle it with the yolk , but be careful you break not the shell , then cover it with another piece of shell so close as is possible , then take an earthen pot with a close cover , with warm embers , so that the shell be not burned , and as those embers do cool , so put in more hot , and doe so for the space of two dayes until you think it be dry , for proof whereof you shall put in a Pen , and if it come out dry it is well , then take the Egge and wipe it very clean , then pare the shell from the Saffron , and set it before the fire , and let it be warm , then beat it in a Morter very fine , and put it in by it self , then take as much white Mustard seed as the Egge and Saffron , and grind it as small as meal , then searse it trough a fine Boulter , that you may save the quantity of the Egge so searced , then take a quarter of an ounce of Dittany roots , as much of Turmentil , of Nuces Vomicae one drachm , let them be dryed by the fire as aforesaid , then stamp these three last severally very fine in a Morter , then mix them three well together , after that take , as a thing most needful , the root of Angelica , and Pimpernel , of each the weight of sixpence , make them to pouder , and mix them with the rest , then compound therewith five or six simples of Unicorns horn , or for want thereof of Hartshorn , and take as much weight , as all these fine pouders come to , of fine Triacle , and stamp it with the pouders in a Morter until all be well mixed and hang to the Pestle , and then it is perfectly made , then put the Electuary in a stone pot well nealed , and so it will continue twenty or thirty yeares , and the longer the better . How to use this Electuary . First when one is infected with the Pestilence , let him take , so soon as he can , or ever the disease infect the heart , one crown weight in gold of this Electuary , and so much of fine Triacle , if it be for a man , but if it be for a woman or child , take lesse , and let them be well mixed together , and if the disease come with cold , then give him this Electuary with half a pint of white Wine warm , and well mixed together ; but if it come with heat , then give it him with Plantain water , or Well water , and Vinegar , mixt altogether , and when he hath drunk the same , let him goe into his naked bed , and put off his shirt , and cover him warm , but let his bed be well warmed first , and a hot double sheet wrapped about him , and so let him sweat seven , eight , or ten houres , as he is able to endure , for the more he doth sweat the better , because the disease fadeth away with the sweat ; but if he cannot sweat , then heat two or three Bricks or Tiles , and wrap them in moist clothes wet with water and salt , and lay them by his sides in the bed , and they will cause him to sweat , and as he sweateth , let it be wiped from his body with dry hot clothes being conveyed into the bed , and his sweat being ended , shift him into a warm bed with a warm shirt , and all fresh new clothes , using him very warily for taking of cold , and let his clothes that he did sweat in be well aired and washed , for they be infectious ; and let the keeper of the sick beware of the breath or air of the party in the time of his sweating , therefore let her muffle her self with double old cloth , wherein is Wormwood , Rue , Fetherfew , crums of soure bread , and Vinegar , and a little Rosewater , beat all these together , and so put it into the muffler , made new every day while you doe keep him , and let the sick party have of it bound in a cloth to smell on while he is in his sweat , then after doe it away and take a new , and because he shall be faint and distempered after his sicknesse , he shall eat no flesh , nor drink Wine the space of nine dayes , but let him use the Conservatives for his health , as Conserve of Buglosse , Borage , and red Roses , and especially he shall drink three or four dayes after he hath sweat , morning and evening , three ounces of the juyce of Sorrel mixed with an ounce of Conserve of Sorrel , and so use to eat and drink whatsoever is comfortable for the heart ; also if one take the quantity of a Pea of the said Electuary with some good Wine , it shall keep him from the infection , therefore when one is sick in the house of the Plague , then so soon as yee can , give all the whole houshold some of this Receipt to drink , and his keeper also , and it shall preserve them from the infection , yet keep the whole from the 〈◊〉 as much as you can , beware of the clothes and bed that the sick party did sweat in . To make Balm water . Take four gallons of strong Ale and stale , half a pound of Licorice , two pound of Balm , two ounces of Figs , half a pound of Annise seeds , one ounce of Nutmegs , shred the Balm and Figs very small , and let them stand steeping four and twenty houres , and then put it in a Still as you use Aqua vitae . To make Doctor Stephens Water . Take one gallon of good Gascoign Wine , of Ginger , Galingal , Nutmegs , Grains , Annise seeds , Fennel seeds , Carraway seeds , then take Sage , Mints , red Roses , garden Thyme , Pellitorie , Rosemary , wild Thyme , Penniroyall , Cammomill , Lavender , of each one handful , bray your Spices small , and chop the hearbs before named , and put them with the spices into the Wine , and let it stand twelve houres , stirring it very often , then still it in a Limbeck , closed up with course paste , so that no air enter , keep the first water by it self , it is good so long as it will burn . An Ointment for any Strain in the Joynts , or for any Sore . Take three pound of fresh Butter unwashed , and set it in an Oven after the bread be drawn out , and let it stand two or three houres , then take the clearest of the butter and put it into a Posnet , then take the tops of Red nettles as much as will be Moistned with the butter , and chop them very Small , and put them in the butter , set it on the fire , and boyle it softly five or six houres , and when it is so boyled , put thereto halfe a pint of the best oyle Olive , and then boyle it a very little , and take it off , and strain it into an earthen pot , and keep it for your use . If you thinke good instead of Nettles , onely you may take these hearbs , Cammomile , Rosemary , Lavender , Tun-hoof , otherwise Ale-hoof , Five finger , Vervain , and Nettle tops . For an Ague . Take the inner bark of a Walnut tree , a good quantity , boyl it in beer untill the beer look black , and then take a good draught and put it into a pot , then take six spoonfuls of Sallet Oyle for an extream Ague , brew it too and fro in two pots , then drinke it , and let the party labour to any exercise untill he sweat , then let him lye down upon a bed very warm untill he hath done sweating , this doe three times when the Ague cometh upon him . A Pouder against the Wind in the Stomack . Take Ginger , Cinnamon , and Gallingal , of each two ounces , Annise seeds , Carraway , and Fennel seeds , of each one ounce , long Pepper , Graines , Mace , and Nutmegs , of each half an ounce , Setwel half a drachm , make all in pouder , and put thereto one pound of white Sugar , and use this after your meat or before at your pleasure , at all times it comforteth the stomack marvellously , carrieth away wind , and causeth good digestion . For a Pin and Web in the Eye . Take the white of an Egg , beat it to oyle , put thereto a quarter of a spoonful of English Honey , half a handful of Daisie leaves , and in winter the roots , half a handful of the inner rind of a young Hazle not above one yeares growth , beat them together in a Morter , and put thereto one spoonful of Womans Milk , and let it stand infused two or three houres , and strain all through a cloth , and with a feather drop it into the eye thrice a day . For bloud-shotten , and sore Eyes , coming of heat . Take Tutty of Alexandria , or Lapis Tutty one ounce , beat it into fine pouder , and temper it with a quart of white Wine , put thereto one ounce of dried Rose leaves , and boyle them altogether with a soft fire until one half be consumed , then strain it through a fine linnen cloth , and keep it in a glasse , and use it evening and morning , and put it into the sore eyes with a feather or your finger . If the Tutty be prepared it is the better , which is thus done , steep the Tutty in Rose-water , and let it lye half an hour , then take it forth , and lay it on a white paper to dry , then take it when it is dry , steep it , and dry it again , as before , twice or thrice , and then use it as before . For an Ach in the Bones . Take Southernwood , Wormwood , and Bay leaves , of each one handful , one Oxe Gall , one pint of Neat-foot oyle , put all these together , and let them so stand two or three dayes , and let them boyle upon a very soft fire , then put in of Dears suet a good quantity , strain them , and put them into a pot , and so annoint the Patient , put to this a good quantity of Farre , and as much Pitch as the bignesse of a Walnut , and of the juyce of Pimpernel a good quantity . For Children that are troubled with an extream Cough . Take Hysor●●ain water , and Fennel water , of each half a pint , of sliced Licorice , and Sugar , of each a pretty quantity , seeth them easily over a good fire , strain it , and let them take a little hereof at once , and often you may dissolve pellets therein , and you may annoint their chest with oyle of Almonds , and a little Wax . A Medicine for sore Eyes . Take red Fennel , and Celendine , of each one handful , stamp and strain them , that done , take five spoonfuls of Honey , and white Copperas the quantity of one Pea , Rosewater five spoonfuls , boyle all these together in an earthen pot , skum it well , and clarifie it with the white of an Egge ; this is an excellent Medicine to clear the sight of the eye if there be any thing in the eye superfluous to hinder the sight , but if there be nothing but heat , it is nothing so good . To help one that is inwardly bruised . Take of Borrage , and red Sage , of each a handful , stamp these together , and strain them , and put thereto as much Claret Wine , as the juyce therof , and let the party drink it warm , and if it keep within him four and twenty houres , after he will recover ; if he be bound in the body , let him take three spoonfuls of Sirupe of Damask Roses , and two spoonfuls of Sallade oyle , and drink it fasting , and an hour after let the party take some warme broth . For the Spleen . Take of Lavender , Fennel , Parsly , Cammomil , Thyme , Wormwood , Angelica , of each one handful , of Sage , and Rue , one handful , of Annise seeds , and Fennel seeds , of each one handful , of Cummin seeds two handfuls , of Cloves four spoonfuls , and of Mace two spoonfuls , gather these hearbs in the heat of the day , and dry them in the Sun two dayes , laying them very thinne on a sheet , and bruise the seed grosly , and steep them in as much Sallade oyle as will cover all these things , and somewhat more , and so set them in the Sun ten dayes , which being done , strain your oyle from your Hearbs and your Spices , and then infuse it new again as before , with Hearbs and Spices in like manner , and to that oyle thus infused or strained , adde bitter Almonds , and oyle of Capers half a pint , then take a quarter of a spoonful of the said oyle , and put it in your hand , your hand being warm , rub them together , and annoint and rub the Patient grieved with both your hands , the one on the right side , the other on the left , from the loines down to the bottome of the belly , drawing your hands as hard as you can , and make them to meet at the bottome of the belly , and continue in continual rubbing , about a quarter of an hour . For a burning or Scald . Take a quantity of Sheeps Suet , the white of Hen dung , and fresh Grease , boil all these together , strain it , and annoint the party with a feather . For the Emeroides and Piles . Take juyce of Elder , May Butter , and Deares Suet , melt them , letting the Juyce and the Butter simper , and then put the Suet to them , make them into pills , and if you make a Suppositor , you must put in more Deeres Suet. For the Canker in the Mouth or Nose . Take the ashes of green leaves of Holly , with half so much of the burnt pouder of Allum , blow with a quill into the place greived , and it will help Man , or Child , or Beast . A Remedy for the Mother . When the fitt beginneth to take them , take the pouder of white Amber , and burn it in a chasingdish of coales , and let them hold their mouths over it , and suck in the smoak , and annoint their nostrils with the oyle of Amber , and if they be not with child , take two or three drops of the oyle of Amber in white Wine warm or cold , but the oyle of Amber must be taken inward but once a day , and outward as often as the fitt taketh them . A Medicine for the Wormes . Take one penniworth of Alloes with the like quantity of Oxe gall and Mithridate , mix them together , and lay them to the childs navel upon a plaister . A Preservative against the Plague . Take one dry Walnut , take off the shell and peel , cut it small , and with a branch of Rue shred fine , and a little Wine Vinegar , and Salt , put all into a sliced Fig , take it up fasting , and then you may drink a little Wormwood after it , and goe where you list . A Pill for those that are infected . Take of Aloes succatrine half an ounce , of Myrrh , and English Saffron , of each a quarter of an ounce , beat them into small pouder with Malmsey , or a little Sack , or Diascordion , make two or three small pills thereof , and take them fasting . A Poultesse to break a Plague Sore . Take a white Lilly root , and seeth it in a pennyworth of Linseed , and a pretty quantity of Barrowes grease , beat the Linseed first very soft , afterwards beat altogether in a Morter , make thereof a plaister . An Electuary to be taken for the Plague . Take the weight often graines of Saffron , two ounces of the kernels of Walnuts , two or three Figs , one drachm of Mithridate , and a few Sage leaves stamped together , with a sufficient quantity of Pimpernel water , make up all these together in a masse or lump , and keep it in a glasse or pot for your use , take the quantity of twelve graines fasting in the morning , and it will not onely preserve from the Pestilence , but expel from those that be infected . Against a Tertian Ague . Take Dandilion clean washed , stamp it , and put it in Beer , and let it stand all night in the Beer , in the morning strain it , and put half a spoonful of Triacle into it , make it luke-warm , and let the Patient drink of it fasting upon his well day , and walk upon it as long as he is able , this hath been approved good for an Ague that cometh every second day . Against the Wind. Take Cummin seeds , and steep them in Sack four and twenty houres , dry them by the fire , and hull them , then take Fennel seed , Carraway seed , and Annise seed , beat all these together , and take every morning half a spoonful in broth or beer fasting . Against Wind. Take Enula campana , grate it , and drink half a spoonful fasting . For the Sting of an Adder . Take a head of Garlick and bruise it with some Rue , adde some Honey thereto , and if you will some Triacle , and apply it to the place . For the biting of a Dog. Take Ragwort , chop it , and boyle it with unwashed Butter to an Ointment . A Medicine for a Woman that hath a dead Child , or for the after-Birth after deliverance . Take Date stones , dry them and beat them to pouder , then take Cummin-seed , Grains , and English Saffron , make them in pouder , and put them altogether in like quantitie , saving lesse of the Saffron then of the rest , then searce them very finely , and when need is to drinke it , take a spoonful at once with a little Malmsie , and drinke it milk-warm , it is good to bring forth a dead child , or for the after-birth , or if the woman have any rising in her stomack , or flushing in her face during her childbed , the Datestones with round holes in the sides are the best , if you put a quantity of white Amber beaten amongst the pouder , it will be the better . To make the best Paracelsus salve . Take of Lith●rge of Gold and Silver of each three ounces , and put to it one pound and half of good Sallet oyle , and as much of Linseed Oyle , put it into a large earthen vessel well leaded , of the fashion of a milk boul , or a great bason , set it over a gentle fire , and keep it stirring till it begin to boyl , then put to it of red Lead , and of Lapis Calaminaris , of each half a pound , keep it with continuall stirring , and let it boil two houres , or so long till it be something thick , which you may know by dropping a little of it upon a cold board or stone , then take a skillet , and put into it a pound of yellow Wax , as much black Rosin , half a pound of gum Sandrach , of yellow Amber , Olibanum , Myrrh , of Aloes Hepatica , of both the kinds of Aristolochias round and long , of every of these in fine pouder searced one ounce , of Mummia one ounce , and a half , of oyle of Bayes half a pound , of oyle of Juniper six ounces , dissolve all these together in the aforesaid Skillet , and then put them to the former Plaister , set it over a gentle fire , and keep it with stirring , till it boile a little ; Then take your five gums , Popanax , Galbanum , Sagapenum , Ammoniacum , and Bdelium , of each of these three ounces , which must be dissolved in white wine Vinegar and strained , and the Vinegar exasperated from them before you go about the plaister , let there be three ounces of each of them when they are thus prepared , then when the Plaister hath gently boyled , about half the bignesse of a Nutmeg at a time , continuing that order untill all the Gums be in and dissolved , then set it over the fire again , and let it boyl a very little , but before it boil , be sure that the gums be all dissolved , for else it will run into lumps and knots , after it hath boiled a little take it from the fire again , and continue the stirring of it very carefully , and put to it these things following , being in readinesse , take of both the Corals red and white , of mother of Pearl , of Dragons blood , of Terra lemnia , of white Vitriol of each of them one ounce , of Lapis Hematitis , and of the Loadstone , of each of them one ounce and a half , of the floures of Antimony two drachms , of Crocus Martis two drachms , of Camphire one ounce , of common Turpentine half a pound , mix all these together , but first let those things that are to be poudred , be carefully done , and fully searced , then put them altogether among the former things , and again set it over the fire with a moderate heat , and gentle , to boyl , till it be in the form of a Plaister , the which you may know by dropping it on a cold peece of Wood , or Stone , or Iron : you must above remember to keep it with continuall stirring from the beginning to the ending , when you make it up , let your hands and the place you roul it on be annointed with the oyle of S. Johns Wort , and of earth worms , and Juniper , Cammomile and Roses together , wrap it in Parchment or Leather , and keep it for your use . Memorandum , That the Camphire bee dissolved in the oyle of Juniper , mix them together with the Gum Sandrach , and put them in towards the latter end . An Ointment for any strain in the joynts , or for any sore . Take three pound of fresh Butter unwashed , and set it into an Oven after the bread be drawn out , and let it stand two or three hours , then take the clearest of the Butter , and put it into a posnet , then take the tops of red Nettles , and chop them very small , and put so many Nettles to the Butter , as will be moistned with the Butter , and so set it on the fire , and boil it softly five or six hours , and when it is so boyled , put thereto half a pint of the best oyle Olive , and then make it boil a very little , and take it off , and strain it into an earthen pot , and keep it for your use . Mr. Ashleys Ointment . Take six pound of May Butter unsalted , one quart of Sallet Oyle , four pound of Barrows grease , one pound of the best Rosin , one pound of Turpentine , half a pound of Frankincense ; To this rate take these hearbs following , of each a handful , viz. Smallage , Balm , Lorage , Red Sage , Lavender , Lavender-Cotton , Herb-grace , Parsley , Cumferie called Boneset , Sorrel , Laurel leaves , Birch leaves , Lungwort , Majoram , Rosemarie , Mallows , Cammomile , S. Johns Wort , Plantain , Allheal , Chickweed , English Tobacco , or else Henbane , Groundsell , Woundwort , Betony , Agrimonie , Carduus Benedictus , wild wine , or white Wine called Bryan , Adders tongue , Mellilot ; pick all these Hearbs clean , wash them , strain them clean from the water , all these must be gathered after the Sun rise , then stamp all these Hearbs in a stone or wooden-morter , so small as possible may be , then take your Rosin , and beat it to pouder with your Frankincense , and melt them first alone , then put in your Butter , your Hogs-grease and Oyle , and when all is melted , put in your hearbs , and let them all boil together half a quarter of an hour , then take it from the fire , and leave stirring of it in no wise a quarter of an hour after , and in that time that it is from the fire , put in your Turpentine , and two ounces of Verdigrease very finely beaten to pouder , and when you put in your Turpentine and Verdigrease , stir it well , or else it will run over , and so stir untill it leave boyling : Then put it in an earthen pot , stopping the pot very close with a cloth and a board on the top , and set it in a dunghil of horse-muck twenty one dayes , then take it up and put it into a kettle , and let it boil a little , taking heed that it boil not over , then strain all through a course cloth , into an earthen or gally pot , and when all is strained , put to it half a pound of Oyle of Spike , and cover the pot close untill you use it , and when you use it make it warm in Winter , and use it cold in Summer . An approved Medicine for any ach in the joynt whatsoever . Take half a pound of Rosin , half a pound of Frankincense , of Olibanum and Mastick , of each one ounce , Wax , Deer Suet , Turpentine , of each two ounces , Camphire 2 drachms , beat the Olibanum , Mastick , Rosin , and Frankincense , and Camphire in pouder , then put it in a brass pan with a pottle of white Wine , and put in the Wax and Deer Suet into it , and when it doth boil , put in your Turpentine , and let it boil a quarter of an hour , then take it from the fire and let it stand and cool untill the next day , then work it with your hand to work out the Wine , annointing your hands first with Oyle , then make it up in rouls , then as need shall serve , take thereof and spread it with a warm knife upon a fleshie side of a Sheeps skin , and apply it warm to the grieved place , and take it not off untill it fall off of it self , pricking the Plaister full of holes . A Searcloth to be used against Carbuncles , red Sores , Biles , Swellings , or any hot Causes . Take a wine pint of pure Sallet oyle , and put it into an earthen pot that is very large , and set it upon a very soft fire of Charcoal , and when it beginneth to boyl , stir it with a Hasel stick of one yeares shooting , then put into it two ounces of Venus Sope , that is pure white , half a pound of red Lead , one quarter of a pound of white Lead , letting it boil very softly , stirring it continually with this Hazle stick for the space of two or three houres , you shall know when it is boyled by this , drop one drop thereof upon a board , and it will be stiffe , when it is enough , then take it from the fire , and put into it half an ounce of oyle of Bayes , then let it boil again a little , then let your cloathes be readie cut of a reasonable size to dip them in it , then you must have two sticks which must be hollow in the middle , to strip the cloathes through , then lay them abroad , untill they be cold upon a board , then roul them up and keep them , and when you use them lay them upon the place grieved , and let them lie twelve hours , then take it off and wipe it , and lay the other side , and let that lye as long . Plague Water to be taken three times , for the first helpeth not . Take a gallon of white Wine , Ale or Beer , and to that quantity take a quarter of a pound of each of these Hearbs following , Rosewater a quarter of a pint , Rue , Sage , Vervain , Egrimonie , Betonie , Sallendine , Carduus , Angelica , Pimpernel , Scabios , Valerian , Wormwood , Dragons , Mugwort , all these hearbs must you shred in grosse together , and steep it in the aforesaid liquor the night before you distill it in a Rosewater still , and then keep the first water by it self being the weaker , and therefore fitter for Children , it helpeth all Fevers , Agues , and Plagues , being thus taken seven spoonfuls or thereabout of the strongest bloud warm , and give it to the partie to drinke , in an ague or fever an hour before the fit come , and so to sweat either by exercise , or in your bed , but your stomack must be emptie , and if it be taken for the Plague , then put into it a little Diascordium , or Methridate . A defensive Plaister . Take the white of an Egg , and Bole-Armoniack , spread it on leather . A Sirrup for a Cold. Take Coltsfoot , Water Hysop , water and Honey , put Liquorice , Annise seeds , and Elecampane , put thereto the juyce of Fennel , and boil them well . To stay the bleeding of a Wound . Take a Charcoal red hot out of the fire , and beat it to pouder . A Poultesse . Take Milk , Oatmeal , and red Rose-leaves , and a little Deers Suet. For the running of the Reines . Take cups of Acornes , and grate them , and grate some Nutmeg , put this in Beer , and drink . For a Poultesse . Take Linseed , and beat it to pouder , boyle it in Milk with Mallowes and Sheeps Suet. For a Blast . Take a good quantity of Vervin , and boyle it in Milk , and wash the Blast therewith very well , then bind the Hearbs very close to it some few houres , after wash it again the Milk being warmed , and so bind it up again , the oftner it is done the better , and in a day or two it will be well , if it be taken before it fester . For a Blast . Take a good quantity of Vericon being green , with as much Dill , chop them together , and boyle them in Bores grease as much as will cover them , and for want thereof so much May Butter , and when they be boyled together , let them stand two or three dayes , and then boyle it a little , and so strain it through a cloth . A Balsamum . Take in the latter end of September good store of Honeysuckle berries , and put them in a body of a glasse Still stopped , and set it in hot horse-dung eight dayes , distil it in Balm , then when you have drawn the water forth , pour the water into the stuffe again , stop it close , and put it in the dung four and twenty houres , then set it in ashes , and distil both water and oyle with a great fire as much as will come forth , and at last separate the water from the oyle in Balm . To make an excellent Oyle of Hypericon . Take floures , leaves , and seeds of Hypericon as much as you list , beat them together , and infuse them in white Wine that they may be covered therewith , and set them in the Sun for ten dayes , then put thereto so much Oyle Olive as all the rest doth weigh , and let it stand ten dayes more in the Sun , but look that you weigh the Oyle to know how much it is , then put thereto for every pound of Oyle two ounces of Turpentine , and one drachm of Saffron , and of Nutmegs , and Cloves , of each half an ounce , of Mirrh , and Rosin , of each an ounce , and of the root of Briony two ounces , put them all in a vessel of glasse , and mix them well together , and set them in a vessel of hot water , and then set thereto a head of glasse and Receiver well shut , and boyle it so long until no more will distil from it , which will be about four and twenty houres , then take it out , and strain it whilest it is hot , and keep it in a vessel of glasse , and when you use it first heat it well , and apply it upon a wound without using any tent at all , this is excellent for a green wound , especially if there be vaines , sinews , or bones offended or cut , it keepeth wounds from putrifaction , it cleanseth them , and easeth pain , and doth incarnate and skin them ; it helpeth bruises , paines , aches , or swellings in any part , and is wonderful good against venome or poyson . For the Falling Sicknesse . Take the roots of single Pionies , grate them , drink them , and wear some of them about your neck . For kibed heeles . Take a Turnip , make a hole in the top of it , take out some of the pith , infuse into that hole oyle of Roses , then stop close the hole , roast the Turnip under the embers , when it is soft , apply it plaister-wise warm to the Kibe , bind it fast . Lapis Prunellae . A Medicine for sore Eyes . Take one pound of Saltpeter , boyle it in a Goldsmiths earthen pot , with a very hot fire round about it , let it boyle till it be very black and melted , then take a quarter of an ounce , or sixpenny weight of Roch Allum , and a quarter of an ounce of Brimstone , break them , and put them in the Saltpeter by little at once as it boyleth , and let it burn till the flame goe out of it self , then pour it into a brasse Ladle , or into a Chafer , and so let it stand till it be cold , and when you will use it , s●rape it very fine with a knife , and put a little of it to the sore eyes , hold down the eye-lid till the pain be gone , then let water drop out of the eye : This Medicine taketh away the Pearle , the Pin , the Web in the eye , and all sores and bloudshed ; it also helpeth the tooth-ach , being put into the hollow tooth with a little lint , if the tooth be not hollow rub it outward ; finally , it helpeth a stincking breath , being eaten in the morning fasting . For a scald Head. Take a handful of Glovers shreds , and a handful of Dock roots , the pith taken out , and boyle them in strong Ale until they be reasonable thick , and annoint the head therewith . For a bloudy Flux . Take Rubarb and toast it , then grind it to pouder , and take as much as will lye upon a sixpence , and keep warm that day , the next day eat conserve of Roses mixed with Corral , and drink that day if yee will posset Ale made of Cammomil . For the Itch. Take one pound of Butter unwashed and unsalted , three good handfuls of red Sage , and as much Brimstone beaten into pouder as a Walnut , boyle these well together , and strain it , and put in half an ounce of Ginger beaten small . For sore Eyes . Take new Hens dung out of the nest , and put it into an Oven almost cold , let it lye there all night , then take the white of it , and beat it being dryed , and take as much of the pouder of Ginger finely beaten , and put to that half the like quantity of Sugar-candy , all which must be beaten very well and fearced , then put it into the sore eyes every night , and in the morning wash it out with the water . A Water for sore Eyes . Take a pint of fair running Water , of wild Daisies , and three leaved Grasse , of each a good handful , wash the Hearbs very clean in a Collender , and put them into a clean Skillet of Water , let them boyle very well over the fire , until the Water look green , then take a little piece of Allum and put into the water when it is boyling , then taste of the Water , and when it sticks to the mouth , take as much Honey as will make it very sweet , then after it hath boyled a little while take it off the fire , strain it , and drop a little every night into the eyes . An approved Application against any Surfeit . Take the bottome of a Muncorn loaf , cut it about an inch thick , and as broad as the palm of your hand , toast it very well , then take of Sallade oyle , and Claret Wine , of each a like quantity , as much as will wet the toast well and throughly , warm it hot , then put the toast into it , when the toast is well soaked , strew the pouder of Cloves and Mace thereupon thick , then apply it to the stomack of the Patient as warm as he can indure it , it will purge upwards and downwards so often as you apply a fresh toast made as aforesaid , this may be applyed so often as any one findeth their stomack ill at ease , although then it will not purge , except in case of a Surfeit . A Medicine against the Plague . Take of the root called Setwel to the quantity of half a Walnut , and grate it , of Triacle green one good spoonful , of fair water three spoonfuls , make all these more than luke-warm , and so drink them off in bed , and sweat six or seven houres , and in your sweat drink small posset Ale made of small drink as you need , but not till an hour and half after the taking of the Potion , and it will bring forth the Plague , for if you cast the Medicine , you may take it the second , third , or fourth time by the whole half , or lesse measure , as your stomack will bear it : if any doe take it , and thereupon happen presently amendment , or a rising , or sore , you may think it to be the sicknesse , for the nature of the Medicine is to prevent the Plague , and in others , to expel the sore , if it be not taken too late , in which case the stomack will not break it easily , nor after two or three times taking , if you minister it to any , let it be at their first sicknesse , least if their disease be other , they may receive harm thereby . Jelly of Frogs . Take the Jelly of Frogs in March , and still it in a glasse Still , it is a good Medicine to stop bloud , and for the heat and rednesse of the face , and good to cure green Wounds . For the Tooth-ach . Take of Sparemints , and ground Ivy , of each a handful , and a good spoonful of Bay Salt , stamp all these very well together , and boyle them in a pint of the strongest Vinegar that you can get , let these boyle altogether until they come to a quarter of a pint , then strain it , and put it into a glasse , and stop it very close , when your teeth doth ake , take a spoonful of it bloud-warm , and hold it in your mouth on that side the pain is . For to make teeth stand fast . Take roots of Vervin in old Wine , and wash the teeth therewith . For the perillous Cough . Take white Horehound , and stamp it , and wring out the juyce , and mingle it with Honey , and seeth it , and give it the sick to drink ; or else Sack , and Garlick seed , and rost it in the fire , and take away the peelings , and eat the rest with Honey , or else take Sage , Rew , Cummin , and pouder of Pepper , and seeth all these together in Honey , and make there of an Electuary , and take thereof a spoonful in the morning , and another at night . For a man that hath no taste in meat or drink . Take a pottle of clear Water , and a good handful of Dandilion , and put it in an earthen pot , and seeth it till it come to a quart , and then take out the Hearbs and put in a good quantity of white sugar , till you think it be somewhat pleasant , and then put it into a vessel wherein it may coole , and then take twenty or thirty Almonds , blanch them , and beat them in a Morter , and when the Water is cold put it to the Almonds , and then strain it through a clean Cipris bag without compulsion , and if it he thick let it run through again , and so keep it in a vessel , and drink of it often , at all times as you please . To preserve a man from the Plague . Take Aloe epaticum , and Aloe succatrine , fine Cinnamon , and Myrrh , of each of them three drachms , Cloves , Mace , Lignum Aloe , Mastick , Bole Armoniack , of each of them half a drachm , let all these things be well stamped in a clean Morter , then mingle them together , and after keep them in some close vessel , and take of it every morning two penny weight , in half a glasseful of white Wine , with a little water , and drink it in the morning at the dawning of the day , and so may you , by the grace of God , goe safely into all infection of the air and Plague . For a Tetter , or Ring-worm . Take Mercury a quarter of an ounce , Camphire one penny weight , make them into pouder , and rub them in a fair porrenger , then take and mix them with the water of the Vine four or five spoonfuls , stir them well together , then put as much more water to that , then strain it through a cloth , and take Poppey seeds one quarter of an ounce , beat that in a stone Morter with a spoonful of the water of the Vine , putting a little and a little , till you have spent the quantity of a pint , then put to half an ounce of the Milk of Coker-nut , so mix them well together with your first Receipt , and strain them as you make Almond milk through a fair cloth , then keep it in a glasse for your use . To keep ones body loose whensoever you need . Take two ounces of Sirupe of Roses , one ounce of Sine , one pennyworth of Annise seeds , one stick of Licorice , one pint of Posturn water , seeth them altogether till it seeth to half a pint , then strain them forth , then boyle the two ounces of Sirupe of Roses , and drink it warm . For a red Face . Take Brimstone that is whole , and Cinnamon , of either of them by even proportion by weight , beat them into small pouder , searse it through a fine cloth upon a sheet of white paper , to the quantity of an ounce or more , and so by even proportions in weight mingle them together in clean clarified Capons grease , and temper them well together until they be well mollified , and then put them to a little Camphire to the quantity of a Bean , and so put the whole confection in a glasse . For a young Child to make water . Boyle Organy in fair water , and lay it warm to the Childs Navel . A Medicine for the falling of the Vvula into the Throat . Take a red Colewort leaf , whereof cut away the middle rind , then put the leaf into a paper , and let it be burnt in hot embers or ashes , then take the leaf out , and lay it hot on the top or crown of the bare head , and it will draw it up into his place , and rid you of your pain . A Medicine for the heat of the soles of the feet , that cometh by rheume or bloud . Take a quantity of Snailes of the garden , and boyle them in stale Urine , then let the Patient bath and set his feet therein , and using that often , he shall be cured . Gascons own Pouder . Take of pouder of Pearl , of red Corral , of Crabs eyes , of Harts horn , and white Amber , of each one ounce , beat them into fine pouder , and fearce them , then take so much of the black toes of the Crabs clawes as of all the rest of the pouders , for that is the cheif worker , beat them , and fearce them finely as you doe the rest , then weigh them severally , and take as much of the toes as you doe of all the rest of the five pouders , and mingle them well together , and make them up into balls with jelly of Hartshorn , whereunto put or infuse a small quantity of Saffron to give them colour , let them lye till they be dry and fully hard , and keep them for your use . The Crabs are to be gotten in May or September , before they be boyled . The dose is ten or twelve grains in Dragon water , Carduus water , or some other Cordial water . The Apothecaries in their composition of it , use to put in a drachm of good Oriental Bezar to the other pouders , as you may see in the prescription following . This is thought to be the true composition invented by Gascon , and that the Bezar , Musk , and Ambergrice , were added after by some for curiosity , and that the former will work without them as effectually as with them . The Apothecaries Gascon Pouder , with the use . Take of Pearles , white Amber , Harts-horn , eyes of Crabs , and white Corral , of each half an ounce , of black thighs of Crabs calcined two ounces , to every ounce of this pouder put a drachm of Oriental Bezar ; reduce them all into very fine pouder , and searce them , and with Hartshorn jelly with a little Saffron put therein , make it up into a paste , and make therewith Lozanges or Trochises for your use . You must get your Crabs for this pouder about May or in September , before they shall be boyled ; when you have made them , let them dry and grow hard in a dry air , neitheir by fire nor Sun. Their dose is ten or twelve graines , as before prescribed in the former page . The Pouder prescribed by the Doctors in their last London Dispensatory , 1650. called by the Pouder of Crabs clawes . Take of prepared Pearles , eyes or stones of Crabs , of red Corral , of white Amber , of Hartshorn , of Oriental Bezar stone , of each half an ounce , of the pouder of the black tops of the clawes of Crabs to the weight of all the former ; make them all into pouder according to Art , and with jelly made with the skins or castings of our Vipers , make it up into small Tablets or Trochisces , which you must warily dry as before prescribed , and reserve for your use . The Countesse of Kents Pouder , good against all malignant and pestilent , Diseases , French Pox , Small Pox , Measels , Plague , Pestilence , malignant or scarlet Fevers , good against Melancholy , dejection of Spirits , twenty or thirty grains thereof being exhibited in a little warm Sack or Hartshorn jelly to a man , and half as much , or twelve graines to a Child . Take of the Magistery of Pearles , of Crabs eyes prepared , of white Amber prepared , Hartshorn , Magistery of white Corral , of Lapis contra Parvam , of each a like quantity , to these pouders infused put of the black tips of the great clawes of Crabs , to the full weight of all the rest , beat these all into very fine pouder , and searce them through a fine Lawn Searce , to every ounce of this pouder adde a drachm of true Oriental Bezar , make all these up into a lump or masse with the jelly of Hartshorn , and colour it with a little Saffron , putting thereto a scruple of Ambergrice , and a little Musk also finely poudered , and dry them ( made up into small Trochises ) neither by fire nor Sun , but by a dry air : you may give to a man twenty graines of it , and to a child twelve graines . FINIS . A True Gentlewomans DELIGHT . Wherein is contained all manner of COOKERY : Together with Preserving , Conserving , Drying and Candying , Very necessary for all Ladies and Gentlewomen . Published by W. I. GENT. LONDON , Printed by G. D. and are to be sold by William Shears , at the Sign of the Bible in St. Pauls Church-yard , 1653. To the Vertuous and most Hopefull Gentlewoman , Mis. Anne Pile , Eldest Daughter of the Honorable Sr. Francis Pile Barouet , deceased . Most accomplisht LADY , THe many singular favours , which I have received , not onely from your worthy self , but also from your thrice noble progenitors , justly oblige me by all the due tyes of gratitude , to tender a just acknowledgement : I wish the same heart , that for many and just causes truly honours you , had any present worthy your acceptance . Now shall it be your singular goodnes to patronage this small Treatise , which ( if I mistake no● ) carries with it two parts , Delight , and Utilitie . I doubt not then , but that it will find a generall acceptance among all those , who are any way the least Lovers of such pleasing and all delightfull studies . I intend not to paraphrase upon its worth , its use , and singular profit , which abundantly speaks it second unto none that have been published of the like nature : So hoping you will accordingly esteem of it , I begg pardon for my boldnes , and rest ever , A true and faithfull honuorer of your transparent Vertues , W. J. TO THE READER . FRIENDLY READER . HEer thou hast a small Treatise entituled , A true Gentlewomans Delight , presented to thy view : be so courteous as to read before thou censure it . If then the effect be answerable to it's name , I shall be right glad : If their be any Errors , it will be no error , but a singular token of thy exemplar humanity to pass it by , and sign it with thy pardon ; for which I engage my self , Thine on the like occasion W. J. A Table of the Contents . TO make an excellent Jelly . 1. To make a Christ all Jelly . 2. To make Apple Cream . 3. To make a trifle Cream . ibid. To make clouted Cream . 4. To make a Quince Cream . ibid. To make a fresh Cheese . 5. To make a Codling Cream . 6. How to make a Goosbery Foole. ibid. How to make a white Fool. 7. To make a Goosbery Custard . ibid. To make a Foole. 8. To make Cheese-cakes . 9. To make a Sack Posset . ibid. To make Leach . 10. To make yellow Leach . ibid. To make a slip-coat Cheese . 11. To make Cheese-loaves . 12. How to make a good TAnsie . ib. To make black Tart stuffe . 13. To make yellow Tart stuff . ibid. To make a made dish . 14. To make sauce for a Shoulder of Mutton . ibid. To frie Aplepies . 15. To make Curd-Cakes . ib. To make Furmenty . ibid. To make an Artechoke pie . 16. To make a Chicken pie . 17. To bake beef like red Deer . 18. To rost a Shoulder of Mutton with Thyme . ibid. To rost a shoulder of Mutton with Oysters . 19. To make Angelets . ib. To make black puddings . 20. To make white puddings . ib. To make Almond puddings . 21. To make a pudding to bake . 22. To make a pudding to boyle . ib. To make a Cream pudding to be boyled . 23. To make a whitepot . 24. To make a forced dish of any cold meat . ib. To make a forced dish of a Leg of Mutton or Lamb. 25. How to boyle a Calves head with Oysters . ibid. To frie a Coast of Lamb. 26. To Strew Saucedges . ib. To boyle Ducks . ib. To make white broth with a Capon . 27. To make stewed broth . 28. To make Gallendine Sauce for a Turky . ibid. A good way to stew Chickens . 29. To boyle a leg of Mutton . ibid. To keepe Quinces all the year . 30. To pickle Cowcumbers . 31. To pickle Purslane . ib. To doe Clove-gilliflowers for Salleting all the year . 32. To pickle Broom-buds . ibid. To pickle Oysters . 33. To make grout . 34. To make Jelly of Marmalade . ib. To make Jelly of Pippins . 35. To preserve Oranges . 36. To preserve green Wallnuts . ib. To preserve white Quinces . 37. To make Goosberry Tarts . ib. To preserve Rasberries . ib. To preserve Currans . 38. To preserve Medlers . ib. To preserve Goosberries . 39. To make Goosberry-Cakes . 40. To do Goosberries like Hops . ib. To preserve Apricocks . 41. To make Apricock Cakes . ibid. To make Mackaroons . ib. How to preserve white Damsons green . 42. How to preserve Mulberries . ibid. How to preserve Pippins white . 43. To make white Quince Cakes . ibid. Which way to preserve grapes . 44. How to preserve Damsons . ib. How to make Cakes of Lemons or Violets . ibid. How to preserve Quinces red . 45. How to make Bisket bread . ib. How to preserve Grapes to looke clear and green . 46 How to Candie Apricocks . 47. How to make paste of Barberies , or English Currans , or Goosberries . 48. How to make paste of Oranges and Lemons . 49 How to make paste Royall in Spice . 50. How to Candie Pears , Plums , or Apricocks , that shall look as clear as Amber . ibid. How to make paste Royall white , that you may make Court bowles , Caps , Gloves , Shoes , or any pretty thing printed in moulds 51. How to make fine Diet-bread 52. How to preserve Apricocks . ib. How to preserve Damsons . 53. How to make pap of Barly . 54. How to Candy Lemons and Oranges . 55. How to make Cakes of Almonds . 56. How to make white Lemon Cakes . ibid. How to make oyle of Violets . 57. How to preserve Pomecitron . ib. How to Candy Ringo roots . 58. How to Candy all kind of Fruitrages , as Oranges and Lemons , &c. 59. How to Candy all kind of flowers in ways of the Spanish Candy . ibid. How to make Essings . 60. How to make Sugar Cakes . 61. How to make a Calves-foot Pie. ibid. How to make a very good Pie. 62. How to make Simbals . ib. How to preserve Angelico roots . 63. How to boyle a Capon with Brewis . ibid. How to make a Spice Cake . 64 To make broth for a Neats-tongue . 65. To souce a Carpe or Gurnet . ib. To make a fine Pudding . ibid. To make a broth to drink . 66. To boil a Chicken , Partridge , or Pyton . ibid. A broth to eat on Fasting days . 67. To make Ponado . 68. To make a Candle . ib. To make Almond Butter . 69. To stew Beef . ibid. To souce a young Pig. 70 To boyle Flounders or Pickerels after the French fashion . ibid. To make flesh of Apricockes . ibid. To make flesh of Quinces . 71 To dry Cherries . 72 To dry Peaches . 73 To boyle Veale . 74 To boyle a Capon in white broth ibid. To boyle a Capon or Chicken in white broth with Almonds 75 To boyle Brawn . ibid. To boyle a Gammon of Bacon 76. How to boyle a Rabbet . ibid. How to boyle a Mallard with a Cabbage . 77. How to boyle a Duck with Turnips . ibid. How to boyle Chickens and Sorrell sops . 78. How to boyle a Pike in white broth ibid. How to boyle divers kind of Fishes . 79. How to make Sallet of all manner of Hearbs . 80. How to stew steakes between two dishes . ibid. How to stew Calves-feet . ibid. How to stew a Mallard . 81. How to stew Trouts . ibid. How to stew Smelts or Flounders 82. How to stew a Rabbet . ibid. How to stew a Pullet or Capon . 83. How to stew cold Chickns . ibid. How to make paste for a Pasty of Venison . ibid. How to make paste for a Pie to keep long . 84. How to make paste for a Custard . ibid. How to make paste for buttered Loaves . ibid. How to make paste for Dumplins . 85. How to make puffe-paste . ibid. How to bake a Gammon of Bacon . 86. How to bake Fillets of Beef , or Clods , instead of red Dear . ibid. How to bake Calves-feet . 87. How to bake a Turkey . ibid. How to bake a Hare . ibid. How to bake Quinces or Wardens , so as the fruit look red and the crust white . 88. How to bake Chucks of Veal . ibid. How to bake a Chicken Pie. 89. How to bake a Steak Pie. ibid. How to make an Italian Pudding . 90. How to bake a Florentine . ibid. How to roast a Breast of Veal . 91. How to roast a Hare . ibid. How to roast a Shoulder of Mutton . 92. How to roast a Neats-tongue . ibid. To roast a Pig with a Pudding in the belly . 93. How to roast a Leg of Mutton . ibid. How to roast a neck of Mutton . 94. How to roast a Shoulder , or Haunch of Venison , or Chine of Mutton . ibid. How to roast a Shoulder or Fillet of Veal . 95 How to roast a Gigget of Mutton . ibid. How to fry Bacon , 96 How to fry Chickens . ibid. How to fry Calfes-feet . ibid. To fry Tongues . 97. To make Fritters . ibid. To souce Brawn . 98. To souce a Pig. ibid. To souce Eeles . 99 To souce a Breast of Veal . ibid. To souce a Tench or Barbell . 100. To souce a Fillet of Veal . ibid. To marble Beef , Mutton , or Venison . 101. To marble Fish. ibid. To make a Tart of Wardens . 102. To make a Tart of green Pease . ibid. To make Tart of Rice . 103. To make a Tart of Medlers . ibid. To make a Tart of Cherries . ibid. To make a Tart of Strawberries . 104. To make a Tart of Hips . ibid. To make a Pippin Tart. ibid. To scald Milk after the Western fashion . 105. To make a Junket . ibid. To make Bonny Clutter . 106. To make a Whitepot . ibid. To make a Pudding in haste . 107. To make a Pudding in a Dish . ibid. To Boil Cream . 108. To draw Butter . ibid. Lady of Arundels Manchet . ibid. To boil Pigeons . 109 A Florendine of sweet-breads or Kidnies . ibid. A Pork Pie. 110. A Chicken Pie. ibid. A Lamb Pie. 111. Sauce for a shoulder of Mutton . ibid. A Lumber Pie. ibid. An Oyster Pie. 112. A Hartechoak Pie. 113. A Calves foot Pie. 114. A Skerret Pie. ibid. A Calves head Pie for Supper . 115. A Lark Pie. ibid. A hot Neats tongue for Supper . 116. A cold Neats-tongue Pie. 117. A Potato Pie for Supper . ibid. Pigeon or Rabbet Pie. 118. To make a puffe Paste . ibid. A Pudding . 119. A Frigasie of Veal . 120. A Frigasie of Lamb. ibid. A Frigasie of Chickens . 121. A Frigasie of Rabbets . ibid. To harsh a Shoulder of Mutton . 122. To make a Cake . ibid. To make a Leg of Mutton three or four dishes . ibid. To souce an Eele . 124. To souce a Calfes head . 125. A stewed Rabbit . 126 To boyle Chickens . ibid. To boyle a Rabbit . 127 To boyle a Duck. ibid. A roasted Shoulder of Mutton . 128. A TRUE GENTLEWOMANS DELIGHT . To make an Excellent Jelly . TAke three gallons of fair water , boyl in it a knuckle of Veal , and two Calves feet slit in two , with all the fat clear taken from between the claws , so let them boyl up a very tender Jelly , keeping it clean scummed , and the edges of the pot , alwayes wiped with a clean cloth , that none of the scum may boyl in , then strain it from the meat , and let it stand all night , the next morning take away the top and the bottome , and take to every quart of this Jelly , half a pint of Sherrie Sack , half an ounce of Cinnamon , and as much Sugar as will season it , six whites of Eggs very well beaten , mingle all these together , then boyl it half an hour , and let it run through your Jelly Bag. To make a Christall Jelly . Take two Calves feet , fley them , and lay them in fair spring water with a knuckle of Veal , shift it in half a dosen waters , take out the fat betwixt the claws , but doe not break the bones , for if you doe , the marrow of the Bones will stain the Jelly , when they are soft and pickt very clean , boyl them very tender in spring Water , when they be boyled tender , take them up , and use them at your pleasure to eat , let the broth stand in an earthen pot or Pipkin till it be cold , then take away the bottome and the top , and put the clear into a fair Pipkin , put into it half a pound of fair Sugar Candie , or other Sugar , three drops of oyle of Nutmeg , three drops of oyle of Mace , and a grain of Musk , and so let it boil leasurely a quarter of an hour , then let it run through a Jellie bag into a gallie pot when it is cold , you may serve it in little careless lumps being taken out with a childes spoon , and this is the best way to make your Christal Jelly . To make Apple Cream at any time . Take twelve Pippins , pare and slit them , then put them in a skillet , and some Claret Wine , and a race of Ginger shred thin , and a little Lemon pilled small , and a little Sugar , let all these stand together till they be soft , then take them off , and put them in a dish till they bee cold , then take a quart of Cream boyld with a little Nutmeg a while , then put in as much of the apple stuffe , to make it of what thickness you please , and so serve it up . To make a Trisle Cream . Take some Cream , and boyl it with a cut Nutmeg , and Lemon pill a while , then take it off , cool it a little , and season it with a little Rosewater and Sugar to your taste , let this be put in the thing you serve it in , then put in a little Runnet to make it come , then it is fit to eat . To make clouted Cream . Take three gallons of new Milk , set it on the fire till it boyleth , make a hole in the middle of the cream of the Milk , then take a pottle or three pints of very good cream , put it into the hole you made in the middle of the Milk as it boyleth , and let it boil together half an hour , then put it into three or four milk-pans , so let it stand two dayes , if the weather be not too hot , then take it up in clouts with a scummer or slice , and put it in that which you will serve it , if you like it seasoned , you may put some Rosewater between every clout as you lay one upon another , with your slice in the dish you mean to serve it in . To make a Quince Cream . Take the Quinces and put them into boyling water unpared , and let them boil very fast uncovered that they may not colour , and when they are very tender , take them of , and peel them , and beat the pap very small with Sugar , and then take raw cream , and mixe with it , till it be of fit thickness to eat like a cream , but if you boil the cream with a stick of Cinnamon , I thinke it the better , but it must stand till it be cold before you put it to the Quinces . To make a fresh Cheese . Take a pint of fresh cream set it on the fire , then take the white of six eggs , beat them very well , and wring in the juyce of a good Lemon into the whites , when the cream seeths up , put in the whites , and stir it about till it be turned , and then take it off , and put it into the cheese-cloth , and let the whay be drawn from it , then take the curd and pound it in a Stone morter with a little Rose water and Sugar , then put it into an earthen Cullender , and so let it stand till you send it to table , then put it into a dish , and put a little sweet cream to it , and so serve it in . To make a Codling Cream . After your Codlings be throughly cooled and yeelded , put them into a silver dish , and fill the dish almost half full with Rosewater , and half a pound of Sugar , boyl all this liquor together , untill half be consumed , and keep it stirring till it be ready , then fill up your dish with sweet cream , and stirr it till it be well mingled , and when it hath boyld round about the dish , take it up , sweeten it with Sugar , and serve it cold . How to make a Goosberrie Fool. Take your Goosberries and pick them , and put them into clean water , and boyl them till they be all as thick that you cannot discern what it is to the value of a quart , take six yolks of Eggs well beaten with Rosewater , and before you put in your Eggs season , it well with Sugar , then strain your Eggs , and let them boil a little while , then take it up , and put it into a broad dish , and let it stand , till it be cold , thus it must be eaten . How to make a white Foole. Take a quart of Cream , and set it over the fire , and boyle it with whole Cinnamon , and sliced Nutmeg , and Sugar , then when it is almost ready take the whites of six Eggs , well beaten with Rosewater , and skum off the froth from them , and put it into the Cream , and boyle it together a pretty while , then season it , and take the whole Spice out of it , and put it up in a broad dish , and when it is cold then it must be eaten . To make a Goosberry Custard . Take as many Goosberries as you please , boyle them till they be soft , then take them out , and let them stand and cool , and drain them , draw them with your hand through a canvas Strainer , then put in a little Rosewater , Sugar , and three Whites , and stirre them all together , and put them in a Skillet , and stirre them a pace else they will burn , let them stand and cool a little while , and take them off , and put them in a glasse . To make a Foole. Take two quarts of Cream , set it over the fire , and let it boyle , then take the yolks of twelve Eggs , and beat them very well with three or four spoonfuls of cold Cream , before you put the Eggs into the hot Cream , take three or four spoonfuls of the Cream out of the Skillet , and put it into the Eggs , and stirre it together , and then strain the Eggs into the Skillet of hot Cream , stirring it all the time to keep it from turning , then set it on the fire , and let it boyle a little while , but keep it with stirring for fear of burning , then take it off , and let it stand and cool , then take two or three spoonfuls of Sack and put it in the dish , and some four or five Sippits , and put them in the Sack in the dish , set the dish and Sippits a drying , and when they be dry that they hang to the dish , sweeten the Cream , and pour it in the dish softly because the Sippits shall not rise up , this will make three dishes , when it is cold it is fit to be eaten . To make Cheese-cakes . For the crust take half a pint of Flower , and four spoonfuls of cold Water , and three parts of a quarter of a pound of Butter , beat and knead these together , and put the paste asunder several times , then roule it square , and turn it over , then take a pint of Cream , and seven Eggs , and a quarter of a pound of Sugar , and a quarter of a pound of Currens plump before you put them in , and a whole Nutmeg grated on a knife , the Pepper must be beaten but not too much , it must be gently boyled and stirred as you doe buttered Eggs , the stuffe must be cold , and then put in the coffin and so bake it . To make a Sack Posset . Take two quarts of pure good Cream , a quarter of a pound of the best Almonds , stamp them into the Cream , and boyle Amber and Musk therein , then take a pint of Sack in a bason , and set it on a chafing-dish till it be bloud-warm , then take the yolkes of twelve Eggs , with four whites , and beat them very well together , and so put the Eggs into the Sack , and make it good and hot , let the Cream coole a little before you put it into the Sack , then stirre all together over the coales till it be as thick as you would have it , if you take some Amber , and Musk , and grind it small with Sugar , and strew it on the top of the Posset , it will give it a most delicate and pleasant taste . To make Leach . Make your Jelly for your Leach with Calves feet , as you do your ordinary Jelly , but a little stiffer , and when it is cold take off the top and bottom , and set it over the fire with some Cinnamon and Sugar , then take your Turnsele , being well steep in Sack , and crush it , and so strain it into your Leach , and let it boyle to such a thicknesse , that when it is cold you may slice it . To make yellow Leach . Your yellow Leach is just the same , but instead of Turnsele you must colour it with Saffron , and when it is boyled enough then put in your Saffron and not before , it must not boyle in it . To make a slipcoat Cheese . Take five quarts of new Milk from the Cow , and one quart of Water , and one spoonful of Runnet , and stirre it together , and let it stand till it doth come , then lay your Cheese cloth into the Vate , and take up your Curd as fast as you can without breaking , and put into your Vate , and let the Whey soak out of it self ; when you have taken it all up , lay a cloth on the top of it , and one pound weight for one hour , then lay two pound for one hour more , then turn him when he hath stood two houres , lay three pound on him for an hour more , then take him out of the Vate , and let him lie two or three houres , and then salt him on both sides , when he is salt enough , take a clean cloth and wipe him dry , then let him lie on a day or a night , then put Nettles under and upon him , and change them once a day , if you find any Mouse turd wipe it off , the Cheese will come to his eating in eight or nine dayes . To make Cheese-loaves . Take the Curds of a tender new milk Cheese , and let them be well pressed from the Whey , and then break them as small as you can possible , then take Crumes of Manchet , and yolkes of Eggs , with half the whites , and some sweet Cream , and a little fine flower , mingle all these together , and make a paste of it , but not too stiffe , then make them into little loaves and bake them , when they be baked , cut off the tops and butter them ; with Sugar , Nutmeg , and melted Butter , and put it in with a spoon , and stirre it altogether , then lay on the tops , and seare them with scraped Sugar . How to make a very good Tansie . Take fifteen Eggs , and six of the whites , beat them very well , then put in some Sugar , and a little Sack , beat them again , then put about a pint or a little more of Cream , then beat them again , then put in the juyce of Spinage , or of Primrose leaves , to make it green , then put in some more Sugar if it be not sweet enough , then beat it again a little , and so let it stand till you fry it , the first course is in , then fry it with a little sweet Butter , it must be stirred and fryed very tender , when it is fryed enough , then put it in a dish , and strew some Sugar upon it , and serve it in . To make black Tart stuffe . To a dozen pound of Prunes take half a dozen of Malligo Raisins , wash and pick them clean , and put them into a pot of water , set them over the fire till all these are like pulpe , and stirre them often least they burn too , then take them off , and let them be rubbed through a hair Sieve hard with your hands , by little and little till all be through , then season them to your taste with searc'd Ginger . To make yellow Tart stuffe . Take four and twenty Eggs , and beat them with Salt together , and put into a quart of seething Milk , stirring it until it caudles , then take it off , and put it into a napkin , hanging it up till all the Whey be run through , when it is cold , take it and grind it in a stone Morter with Sack and Sugar to your taste , and otherwise to make it look white , leave the yolks , and instead of Sack put in Rosewater . To make a made Dish . Take a quarter of a pound of Almonds , beat them small , and in the beating of them put in a little Rosewater to keep them from oyling , strain them into Cream , then take Arterchoak bottomes , and Marrow , and boyle the rednesse of the Marrow out , then take a quart of Cream , and boyle it with Dates , Rosewater , and Sugar , and when it is boyled to a convenient thicknesse take it off , and take your Arterchoak and pare of the leaves , and lay them into the dish , and some Marrow upon them , then pour some Cream upon them , then set it upon coales till you serve it in . To make Sauce for a shoulder of Mutton . Take a few Oysters , and some sweet hearbs , and an Onion , and a pint of white Wine , and a little beaten Nutmeg , a little Salt , and a large Mace , a little Lemon pild and a little Sugar , a little leaker posset , if you have no Oysters take Capers in the room of them , and some gravie of the Mutton . To fry Applepies , Take Apples and pare them , and chop them very small , beat in a little Cinnamon , a little Ginger , and some Sugar , a little Rosewater , take your paste , roul it thin , and make them up as big Pasties as you please , to hold a spoonful or a little lesse of your Apples , and so stir them with Butter not to hastily least they be burned . To make Curd-Cakes . Take a pint of Curds , four Eggs , take out two of the whites , put in some Sugar , a little Nutmeg , and a little flour , stir them well together , and drop them in , and fry them with a little Butter . To make Furmentie . Take a quart of sweet Cream , two or three sprigs of Mace , and a Nutmeg cut in half , put into your cream , so let it boil , then take your French Barlie or Rice , being first washed clean in fair water three times , and picked clean , then boyle it in sweet milk till it be tender , then put it into your cream , and boil it well , and when it hath boiled a good while , take the yolks of six or seven eggs , beat them very well , and thicken on a soft fire , boyl it , and stir it for it will quickly burn , when you thinke it is boyled enough , sweeten it to your taste , and so serve it in with Rosewater , and Musk Sugar , in the same manner you may make it with wheat . To make an Arterchoak Pie. Take the bottome of six Arterchoaks , being boyled very tender , put them in a dish , and put some vinegar over them , season them with Ginger and Sugar , a little Mace whole , putting them into a Pie , and when you lay them in , lay some marrow , and Dates sliced in , and a few Raisins of the Sun in the bottome , with good store of butter , so close the Pie , and when it is half baked , take a dish of Sack , being boyled first with Sugar , and a pill of Orange , put it in your pie , and set it in the Oven again , till you use it . To make a Chicken Pie. Make your paste with good store of Butter , and yolks of Eggs and Sugar , then take six chickens small , taking out the breast-bone , and trussing them round , take two Nutmegs , and a good quantity of Cinnamon , and put it in in little pieces , take two yolks of eggs , and beat them with six spoonfuls of verjuyce , then take your juyce and verjuyce , and a little salt , stir them well together , take a good deal of butter , and wet it in the verjuyce , and put it in the bellies of the Chickens , so lay them in the pie with butter under them , then take half a pound of Currants washed and dried , so lay them on the top of the Chickens , with a little piece of Marrow , Barberies , Grapes , and good store of Butter and Sugar as will season it , a little before you draw out your Pie , put in Verjuyce and Sugar boyled together . To bake Beef like red Deer . Take a pound of Beef , and slice it thin , and half a pint of good wine Vinegar , some three Cloves , and Mace above an ounce , three Nutmegs , pound them altogether , Pepper and Salt according to your discretion , and a little Sugar , mix these together , take a pound and half of Suet , shred and beat it small in a morter , then lay a row of Suet , a row of Beef , strow your spices between every lain , then your Vinegar , so doe till you have laid in all , then make it up , but first beat it close with a rowling pin , then presse it a day before you put it in your past . To rost a shoulder of Mutton with Thyme . Draw your shoulder of mutton , and when it is half roasted , save the gravie , and cut a good deal of the inside of it , and mince it grosse , and boyl it in a dish with the gravie , and Time , Claret wine , and sliced Nutmeg , and when your shoulder is rosted , lay it in the dish with sliced Lemon , but remember to scorch your Mutton in rosting , as you doe when you boil it . To rost a shoulder of mutton with Oysters . When you open the Oyster save the liquor , then season them with Pepper , and a little Cloves , and Mace , and Hearbs finely chopped , and the yolk of two or three eggs chopped small , and some Currans parboiled a little , then stuffe your shoulder of mutton thick with your Oysters , then season it , and lay it to the fire , and rost it , then take the rest of your Oysters and boil them with a little white Wine , and some Butter , this is sauce for your shoulder of mutton , when your Oysters are opened , you may perboil them in their own liquor , then take them out and season them . To make Angellets . Take a quart of new Milk , and a pint of cream , and put them together with a little runnet , when it is come well , take it up with a spoon , and put it into the vate softly , and let it stand two dayes till it is pretty stiffe , then slip it out , and salt it a little at both ends , and when you thinke it is salt enough , set it a drying , and wipe them , and within a quarter of a year they will be ready to eat . To make Black Puddings . Take your bloud when it is warm , put in some salt , and when it is cold throughly , put in your groats well pickt , and let it stand soking a night , then put in hearbs , which must be Rosemary , large Savorie , Penniroyal , Thyme and Fennel , then make it soft with putting of good cream hot , untill the bloud look pale , then beat four or five eggs whites and all , and mingle it , then season it with Cloves , Mace , Pepper , Fennel seeds , then put good store of Beef Suet in your stuffe , and mince your fat not to small . To make white Puddings . After the humbles are very tender boyled , take some of the lights , with the hearts , and all the flesh and fat about them , picking from them all the sinnews and skin , then chop the meat small as can be , then put to it a little of the Liver finely searced , some grated bread searced , four or five yolks of Eggs , a pint of very good cream , a spoonful or two of Sack , a little Sugar , Cinnamon , Cloves and Mace , a little Nutmeg , a few Canary seeds , a little Rosewater mingled with a good deal of Swines fat , a little Salt , roul it in rouls two houres before you goe about it , let the fat side of the skin be turned and steeped in Rosewater till you fill them . To make Almond Puddings . Take a pound of Almonds blanched , and beat them very small , with a little Rosewater , boyl good milk with a flake of Mace , and a litle sliced Nutmeg , when it is boyled take it clean from the spice , then take the quantity of a penny loaf grate it , and searce it through a Collender , and then put it into the milk , and let it stand till it be prettie cool , then put in the almonds , and five or six yolks of Eggs , and a little Salt and Sugar , what you thinke fit , and good store of Beef suet , and Marrow very finely shred . To make a Pudding to bake . Take a pennie loaf , pare it , slice it in a quart of Cream , with a little Rosewater , and break it very small , take three ounces of Jordan Almonds blanched , and beaten small with a little Sugar , put in some eight Eggs beaten , a Marrow bone , and two or three Pippins sliced thin , or any way , mingle these together , and put in a little Amber greece if you please . To make a boyld Pudding . Take a pint of cream or milk , boyl it with a stick of Cinnamon a little while , and take it off , & let it stand till it be cold , put in six Eggs , take out three whites , beat your Eggs a little before you put them into the milk , then stir them together , then take a pennie roule and slice it very thin , and let it lie and soke , and then braid it very small , then put in some Sugar , and butter your cloth before you put it in , it will take but a little while seething , and when you take it up , melt a little fresh Butter and a little Sack , and Sugar , beat all these together , and put it ●nto the dish with your pudding to be served in . To make a Cream Pudding to be boiled . Take a pint and a half of thick cream , and boil it with Mace , Ginger , and Nutmeg quartered , then put to it eight Eggs , with four whites beaten , and Almonds blancht a pound , and strained in with the cream , a little Rosewater and Sugar , and a spoonful of flour searced very fine , then take a thick napkin , wet it , and rub it with flour , and tie the pudding up in it where Mutton is boyled , or in the Beef-pot , remember to take out the whole spice out of the cream when it is boyled , the sauce for this pudding is a little Sack , and Sugar , a prettie piece of Butter , you must blanch some Almonds , when they are blanched , cut every Almond in three or four pieces the long way , and stick them up an end upon the pudding very thick . To make a Whitepot . Take a pint and a half of cream , a quarter of a pound of Sugar , a little Rose-water , a few Dates sliced , a few Raisins of the Sun , six or seven Eggs , and a little large Mace , a sliced Pippin , or Lemon cut sippet fashion , for your dishes you bake in , and dip them in Sack or Rose-water . To make a forc'd dish of any cold meat . Take any cold meat and shred it small , a little Cloves and Mace , and Nutmeg , and two yolks of Eggs , a spoonful or two of Rosewater , a little grated bread , a little Beef suet shred small , make it up into balls or any fashion you please , and boyl them in fried suet between two earthen dishes , your suet must boil before you put in your meat ; for sauce , a little Butter , Verjuyce , and Sugar . To make a forc'd dish of a Leg of Mutton , or Lamb. Take a Leg of Mutton , or Lamb , cut out the flesh , and take heed you break not the skin of it , then perboyle it , and mince it with a little Beef suet , put into it a little sweet Hearbs shred , three or four Dates sliced , a little beaten Nutmeg , Cloves , and Mace , a few Currans , a little Sugar , a little Verjuyce , three or four Eggs , mix them together , and put them in the skin , and set it in a dish and bake it . To boyle a Calves head with Oysters . Take the head , and boyle it with Water and Salt , and a little white Wine or Verjuyce , and when it is almost enough , then cut some Oysters , and mingle them together , and a blade or two of Mace , a little Pepper , and Salt , and a little liquour of the Oysters , then put it together , and put it to the Calves head , and the largest Oysters upon it , and a slit Lemon , and Barberries , so serve it in . To fry a coast of Lamb. Take a coast of Lamb , and perboyle it , take out all the bones as near as you can , and take some four or five yolkes of Eggs beaten , a little Thyme , and sweet Majoram , and Parsly minced very small , and beat it with the Eggs , and cut your Lamb into square pieces , and dip them into the Eggs and Hearbs , and fry them with Butter , then take a little Butter , white Wine , and Sugar for sauce . To stew Saucesedges . Boyle them in fair Water and Salt a little , for sauce boyle some Currans alone , when they be almost tender , then pour out the water , and put in a little white Wine , Butter , and Sugar . To boyle Ducks . When they be half boyled , take a quart of the liquour and strain it , and put a quart of white Wine , and some whole Mace , Cloves , and Nutmegs sliced , and Cinnamon , and a few Onions shred , a bundle of sweet Hearbs , a few Capers , and a little Sampire , when it is boyled put some Sugar to season it withall . To make white Broth with a Capon . Trusse your Capons , and boyle ●●em in fair Water , and when they are half boyled , take out three pints of the liquour , and put it to a quart of Sack , and as much white Wine , and slice two ounces of Dates half or quarter wise as you please , a little whole Mace , Cloves , and Cinnamon , a Nutmeg shred , of each a little quantity , boyle the broth in a pipkin by it self , untill the Dates begin to be tender , then put in the marrow of two bones , and let it boyle a little , not too much for fear , then when your Capons be near ready , break twenty Eggs , save the yolkes from the whites , and beat the yolkes untill you may take up a spoonful and it will not run beside the spoon , then you must put a little cold broth to them , and so strain them through a cloth , then take up some of the hot broth to heat your Eggs , because else it will turn , let it have a walm or two after your Eggs be in , but not seeth too much for fear it turnes , then dish your Capons , and pour your broth on them , and garnish your dish as you please . To make stewed Broth. Take a neck of Mutton , or a rump of Beef , let it boyle , and scum your pot clean , thicken your pot with grated bread , and put in some beaten Spice , as Mace , Nutmegs , Cinnamon , and a little Pepper , put in a pound of Currans , a pound and a half of Raisins of the Sun , two pound of Prunes last of all , then when it is stewed , to season it put in a quart of Claret , and a pint of Sack , and some Saunders to colour it , and a pound of Sugar to sweeten it , or more if need be , you must seeth some whole Spice to garnish your dish withall , and a few whole Prunes out of your pot . To make gallendine Sauce for a Turkey . Take some Claret Wine , and some grated Bread , and a sprig of Rosemary , a little beaten Cloves , a little beaten Cinnamon , and some Sugar . An exceeding good way to stew Chickens . Take Chickens , fley them , and cut them in pieces crosse way , then put them in a Pipkin or Skillet , and cover them almost with Pepper , and Mace , and Water , so let it stew softly with a whole Onion in it till part of that liquour be consumed , then put in as much white Wine as will cover them again , take Parsly , sweet Majoram , Winter Savory , with a little Thyme , and shred them very small , and put them in , and let them boyle till they are almost enough , then put in a good piece of Butter . To boyle a leg of Mutton . Take a leg of Mutton and stuffe it , for the stuffing take a little Beef suet , and a few sweet Hearbs , chop them small , and stuffe it , and then boyle it , and put in a handful of sweet Hearbs , cut them small , mingle a hard Egg amongst the Hearbs , and strew it upon the Mutton , melt a little Butter and Vinegar , and pour it into the dish , and send it in . To keep Quinces all the year . First you must ●ore them , and take out the kernels clean , and keep the cores and kernels , then set over some water to boyle them , then put them in when you set over the water , then let them boyle till they be a little soft , and then take them up , and set them down till they be cold , then take the kernels and stamp them , and put them into the same water they were boyled in , and let them boyle till they be thick , see you have as much liquour as will cover the Quinces , and if you have not enough , take of the smallest Quinces and stamp them to make more liquour , and when it is boyled good and thick , you must strain it through a course cloth , and when the Quinces be cold , then put them into a pot , and the liquour also , and be sure the liquour cover them , you must lay some weight upon them to keep them under , so cover them close , let them stand fourteen dayes , and they will work of their own accord , and they will have a thick rind upon them , and when they wax hoary or thick , then take it from the liquour , for it will have a skin on it within a month or six weeks . To pickle Cowcombers . Take the Cowcombers , and wash them clean , and dry them clean in a cloth , then take some Water , and Vinegar , and Salt , and some Dill tops , and some Fennel tops , and a little Mace , make it fast enough , and sharp enough to the taste , then boyle it a while , and then take it off , and let it stand and be cold , and then put in the Cowcombers , and lay a board on the top to keep them down , and tye them close , and within a week they will be fit to eat . To pickle Purslain . Take the Purslain , and pick it in little pieces , and put it into a pot or a barrel , then take a little Water , Vinegar , and Salt to your taste , it must be pretty strong of the Vinegar and Salt , and a little Mace , and boyle all these together , and pour this liquour in seething hot into the Purslain , and when it is cold tye it close , but put a little board on the top to steep it down , and within a week or two it is fit to eat . To doe Clove-gilliflowers up for salletting all the year . Take as many Clove-gilliflowers as you please , and slip off the leaves , then strow some Sugar in the bottome of the gallipot that you doe them in , and then a lane of Gilliflowers , and then a lane of Sugar , and so doe till all the Gilliflowers be done , then pour some Claret Wine into them as much as will cover them , then cut a piece of a thin board , and lay it to them to keep them down , then tye them close , and set them in the Sun , and let them stand a moneth or thereabouts , but keep them from any rain or wet . To pickle Broom buds . Take as many Broom buds as you please , make linnen bags , and put them in , and tye them close , then make some brine with Water and Salt , and boyle it a little , let it be cold , then put some brine in a deep earthen Pot , and put the bags in it , and lay some weight upon them , let it lye there till it look black , then shift it again , so you must doe as long as it looks black , you must boil them in a little cauldron , and put them in vinegar a week or two , and then they be fit to eat . To Pickle Oysters . Take your Oysters and pick them out of the shels , and save the liquor that cometh from them , then take your Oysters one by one , and wash them clean out of grift , then strain the liquor , then take a quantity of white wine , and a large Mace or two , and two or three slices of Nutmeg , and Pepper grosly beaten , and salt them , boyl it together , then put in your Oysters and boil them , then take the yolke of an Egg , and beat it well with Wine Vinegar , then take up your Oysters , and let them cool , then put in your Egg and let it boyl , hang it off , and let it cool , and put it up together . To make grout . Take some Wheat and Beans , and when you have made it into Malt , then rittle it , then take some water , or some small Wort , and heat it scalding hot , and put it into a pail , then stir in the Malt , then take a piece of four leaven , then stir it about , and cover it , and let it stand till it will cream , then put in some Orange pills , then put it over the fire and boil it , keeping it stirring till all the white be gone . To make jellie of Marmalet . Take Quinces and pare them , cut them into water in little pieces , and when you have done all , then take them out of the water and weigh them , and to every pound of Quinces , take five quarters of a pound of Sugar , and half a quarter , then put it into the Skillet , and put as much water as will make it pretty thin , then set it on the fire , then clarifie it with the white of an Egg , and scum it off cleer , then put in your Quinces , and let it boil a prettie pace , and cover it close , till it is prettie thick , then leave stirring it till it is thick enough for Marmalet , then take it off , and put it in your glasse , and doe it with your knife in little works , when you have done let it stand , your costly must boyl all the while , you must put in as much water as will make it prettie thin , when it is boyled to a prettie good colour , then stir it , and weigh it , then take of loaf Sugar as much as it weighs and boil it altogether to a Jellie , then pour it into your Marmalet glasse , then put it in a stove , and put some fire in every day . To make Jelly of Pippins . Take Pippins and pare them , and quarter them , and coar them , lay them in water , and when you set them on the fire , shift them in another water , and put them in a skillet , put as much water as will cover them and a little more , set them over the fire , and make them boil as fast as you can , when the Apples are soft , and the liquor taste strong of the Apples , then take them off , and strain them through a piece of canvass gently ; take to a pound of juyce a pound of Sugar , then set it on the fire , when it is melted , strain it into a bason , and rince your skillet again , set it on the fire , and when it is boyled up , then scum it , and make it boyl as fast as you can , and when it is almost boiled , put in the juyce of three Lemons strained through a cloth , if you will have Orange pill , pare it thin , that the white be not seen , and then lay it in the water all night , then boil them in water till the pill be soft , then cut them in long peeces , then put it into the Sirrup , and stir it about , and fill your glasses , and let it stand till it be cold , and then it is ready to eat . To preserve Oranges . Take a pound of Oranges , and a pound of Sugar , pill the outward rind , and inward white skin off , take juyce of Oranges , put them into the juyce , boil them half an hour , and take them off . To preserve green Walnuts . Take Walnuts , and boil them till the water doe taste bitter , then take them off , and put them in cold water , and pill of the bark , and weigh as much Sugar as they weigh , and a little more water then will wet the Sugar , set them on the fire , and when they boyl up , take them off , and let them stand two dayes , and boil them again once more . To preserve white Quinces . Take a pound of Quinces , boil them with the skins on , but core them and pare them , take a quarter of a pound of Sugar , with water no more then will wet the Sugar , put the Quinces into it presently , boil them as fast as may be , and skin them , when the Sirrup is thick take it up . To make Goosberrie Tarts . Take a pint of Goosberries , and put them into a quarter of a pound of Sugar , and two spoonfuls of water , and put them on the fire , and stir them as you did the former . To preserve Resberries . Take as many as you please , a lay of Sugar , and a lay of Resberries , and so lay them into the Skillet , and as much Sugar as you thinke will make Sirupe enough , and boil them , and put two spoonfuls of water in , boscom it , take it off , and let it stand . To preserve Currans . Part them in the tops lay a lain of Currans , and a lain of Sugar , and so boil them as fast as you doe Resberries , doe not put in the spoon , but scum them , boyle them till the Sirrup be prettie thick , then take them off , and let them stand , till they be cold , and put them in a glasse . To preserve Medlers . Take the just weight of Sugar as they weigh , to a pound of Sugar put a pint and a half of water , scald them as long as the skins will come off , stone them at the head , put the water to the Sugar , and boil it , and strain it , put in the Medlers , boil them apace , let them stand till they be thick , then take them off . To preserve Goosberries . Take the fairest Goosberries you can get with the stalks one , prick three or four holes in every one of them , then take the weight of them in Sugar , lay the best part of the Sugar in the bottome of a Silver or peuter dish , then lay your Goosberries one by one upon it , strew some of the rest of the Sugar upon them , and put two spoonfuls of the water into half a pound , then set the Goosberries on a chafing dish of coales , and let them stand uncovered , scalding upon the fire a prettie while before they boil , but not too long , for then they will grow red , and when they be boyled , let them not boyl too fast , when they be enough put them up , you must put the rest of the Sugar on them as they boil , and that will harden them , and keep them from breaking . To make Goosberrie Cakes . Prick as many Goosberries as you please , and put them into an earthen pitcher , and set it in a kettle of water till they be soft , and then put them into a sieve , and let them stand till all the juyce be out , and weigh the juyce , and as much Sugar , as Sirupe ; First boil the Sugar to a Candie , and take it off , and put in the juyce , and set it on again till it be hot , and take it off , and set them in a press till they be dry , then they are readie . To doe Goosberries like Hops . Take pricks of black Thorn , then take Goosberries , and cut them a little a crosse , and then take out the stones , and then put them upon the pricks , and weigh as much Sugar , as they weigh , and take a quarter or a pint of water and put into the Sugar , and let it boil a while , then put in the hops , let them stand and scald two houres upon the coales till they be soft , then take out the Hops , and boil the Syrupe a while , then take it off , and put in the Hops . To preserve Apricocks . First stone them and weigh them , and take as much Sugar as Apricocks , put it in a Bason , some in the bottome , and some on the top , let them stand all night , set them on the fire till they be scalding hot then heat them twice more . To make Apricock Cakes . Take as many Apricocks as you please , and pare them , put as much Sugar as they weigh , take more water then will melt the Sugar , then boil the Sugar and it together till they be pretty stiffe , take them off , and put them in saucers . To make Mackeroons . Take half a po●nd of Almonds , put them in water , stamp them small , put in some Rose-water , a good spoonfull of floure , four eggs , half a pound of Sugar , in the beating of the Eggs , put in the Almonds , heat the oven hot enough to bake a Custard , put them in , when you have taken them out , let them stand till they be cold , they must be baked in earthen pans round , and buttered very thin . How to preserve White Damsons green . Take white Damsons , scald them in water till they be hard , then take them off , and pick as many as you please , take as much Sugar as they weigh , strew a little in the bottome , put two or three spoonfulls of water , then put in the Damsons and the Sugar , and boyl them , take them off , and let them stand a day or two , then boil them again , take them off , and let them stand till they be cold . To preserve Mulberries . Take as many Mulberries as you please , and as much Sugar as they weigh : First wet the Sugar with some juyce of Mulberies , stir your Sugar together , then put in your Mulberries , then boil them apace , till you thinke they are boyled enough , then take them off , and boil the Sirupe a while , and put it into the Mulberries , let them stand till they be cold . To preserve Pippins white . Take some Pippins and pare them , and cut them the crosse way , and weigh them , and to a pound of Sugar , a pint of water , then put the Sugar to the water , and then let it boyl a while , and then put in the Pippins , and let them boyl till they bee clear at the Core , take them off , and put them up . To make white Quince Cakes . Take Quinces and let them stand till they be cold , but not seethed till they be tender enough , then take them off , and pare them , then scrape off the softest , and doe it through a sieve , and then weigh as much Sugar as it doth weigh , and beat it , and sift it into the Quinces , and stir it altogether , and set it on the coals , and stir it about , but let it not boil at all , but let it stand and cool , till it be pretty thick , then take it off , and put it in glass saucers . To preserve Grapes . Stamp and strain them , let it settle a while , before you wet a pound of Sugar , or grapes with the juyce stone the grapes , save the liquor , in the stoning take off the stalks , give them a boyling , take them off , and put them up . To preserve Damsons . Take as many as you please , and weigh as much Sugar as they weigh , and strew some in the bottome , and some on the top , and you may wet the Sugar with some Sirupe of Damsons , or a little water , then set them upon the fire , and let them stand and soke softly about an hour , then take them off , and let them stand a day or two , then boil them up , till you think they be enough , take them off , and put them up . How to make Cake of Lemons or Violets . Take of the finest double refined Sugar , beaten very fine , and searced through fine Tiff●nie , and to half a silver poringer of Sugar , put to it two spoonfuls of water , and boil it till it be almost Sugar again , then grate of the hardest rinded Lemon , then stir it into your Sugar , put it into your Coffins of Paper , and when they be cold take them of . To preserve Quinces red . Take your Quinces and weigh them , to a pound put a pound of Sugar , and half a pint of water , put your water to your Sugar , and let it stand , your Quinces must be scalded till they be tender , take them off , pare them , and core them , but not too much , then put them in the skillet where the Sugar is , then set them on the fire , and let them boil two hours , if it be not enough , boil it a little more , pour it to the Quinces , and stop it close . To make Bisket Bread. Take a pound and a half of white loaf Sugar , and so much flower , as much Annise seed , Coliander seed , and Carraway seed as you please , and twelve Eggs , three whites lest out , take the Sugar and sift it fine , and the flower also , and beat your Eggs a little , then mingle them well together with four spoonfuls of damask Rose-water , beat them well together , and put in two spoonfuls more , and beat it again about an hour and a half in all , then butter plate trenchers , and fit them with stuffe , scrape some Sugar on them , and blow it off againe , heat your oven hot enough to bake a Pie , and let the lid stand up a little while , to draw down the heat from the top , then take the lid down again , and let it stand till it be cool , that you may suffer your hand in the bottom , then set in the plates , and set up the lid again , untill they rise , then take them out and loose them from the plates , and scrape the bottoms , and let them stand four houres , then they be fit to eat . To preserve Grapes to look cleer and green . Take a pound of Grapes with no stalks on them , when they doe begin to be ripe , then weigh as much double refined Sugar beaten small , then take the Grapes that were weighed , stone them at the place where the stalks are , pull off the skins , and strain some Sugar in the bottome of the thing you doe them in , and so lay them in the Sugar you did weigh , till you have stoned and pilled them , and so strew the Sugar upon them , then set them on the fire , and let them boil as fast as can be , till the Syrup be prettie thick , then take them off , and put them up till they be cold . To Candie Apricocks . Take your Apricocks the fairest , and scald them , and peel them , between two clothes ●rush the water softly out of them as dry as you can , without too much flatting them , then take as much searced Sugar almost as much as they weigh , and boil it altogether to a Candie height then take it off the fire , and lay the Apricocks in it one by one , with a feather annoint them over , then set them on a chafingdish of coales , and let them be through sod but not boil , then take them off the fire , and set it in a stone or bloudwarm oven , and twice a day set them on a fire , and turn them once at every heating , annointing them with a feather , and the same Sirupe every time you take them off the fire , this doe untill you see the Sirupe begin to sparkle , and full of eyes , then take them out of the Sirupe , and lay them on glasse plates , and dry them in a stone or Oven , turning them a day or two , till they be dry , white Pear plums may be done thus . To make Paste of Goosberries , or Barberies , or English Currants . Take any of these tender fruits , and boyl them softly on a chafingdish of coals , then strain them with the pap of a rotten Apple , then take as much Sugar as it weighs , and boil it to a Candie height , with as much Rosewater , as will melt the Sugar , then put in the pap of your fruit into the hot Sugar , and so let it boil leasurely , till you see it reasonable stiffe , almost as thick as for Marmalet , then fashion it on a sheet of glasse , and so put it into the Oven upon two Billets , that the glasse may not touch the bottome of the Oven , for if it doe it will make the paste tough , and so let it dry leasurely , and when it is dry , you may box it , and keep it all the year . To make Paste of Oranges and Lemons . Take your Oranges and Lemons , and have on the fire two vessels of fair water at once , boyl them , and then shift the water seven times , that the bitterness may be taken from them , and they very tender , then cut them through the midst , and take out the kernels , and wring out all the water from them , then beat them in an Alablaster morter , with the paps of three or four Pippins , then strain it through a fine strainer , then take as much Sugar as that pap doth weigh , being boiled to a Candie height , with as much Rose-water as will melt the Sugar , then put the pap of your Oranges and Lemons into the hot Sugar , and so let it boil leisurely with stirring , and when you see it stiffe as for Manchet , then fashion it on a sheet of glasse , and so set it in a Stove or Oven , and when it is throughly dry , boxe it for all the year . To make Paste Royall in Spice . Take Sugar the quantitie of four ounces , very finely beaten and searced , and put into it an ounce of Cinnamon , and Ginger , and a grain of Musk , and so beat it into paste , with a little Gum-Dragon steeped in Rosewater , and when you have beaten it into paste in a stone morter , then role it thin , and print it with your mouldors , then dry it before the fire , and when it is dry , box and keep it all the year . To Candie Pears , Plums , or Apricocks , that shall look as clear as Amber . Take your Apricocks and Plums , and give every one a cut to the stone in the notch , then cast over Sugar on them , and bake them in an Oven as hot as for Manchet close stopped , bake them in an earthen platter , let them stand half an hour , then take them out of the dish , and lay them one by one upon glasse plates , and so dry them , if you can get glasses made like Marmalet boxes to lay over them they will be sooner candi'd , this is the manner to candie any such fruit . To make paste Royall white that you may make Court Bouls , or Caps , or Gloves , Shooes , or any prettie thing Printted in Moulds . Take half a pound of double refined Sugar , and beat it well , and searce it through a fine lawn , then put it into a fine Alablaster morter , with a little Gum-dragon steeped in a little Rose-water and a grain of Musk , so beat them in a morter , till it come to a prettie paste , then roul it thin with a rouling pin , and print it with your moulders , like Gloves , Shooes , or any thing else , and some you may roul very thin with a rouling pin , and let dry in an Ashen dish , otherwise called a Court cap , and let it stand in the dish till it be dry , and it will be like a saucer , you must dry them on a board far from the fire , but you must not put them in an Oven , they will be dry in two or three houres and be as white as snow , then you may , guilt Box and Cap. To make Fine Diet-Bread . Take a pound of fine flower twice or thrice drest , and one pound and a quarter of hard Sugar finely beaten , and take seven new laid Eggs , and put away the yolks of one of them , then beat them very well , and put four or five spoonfuls of Rosewater amongst them , and then put them into an Alablaster or Marble morter , and then put in the flower and Sugar by degrees , and beat it or pound it for the space of two houres , untill it be perfectly white , and then put in an ounce of Canary seeds , then butter your Plates or Saucers , and put into every one , and so put them into the oven ; if you will have it glosse and Icie on the top , you must wash it with a feather , and then strew Sugar very finely beaten on the top before you put it into the Oven . To preserve Apricocks . Take your Apricocks , and put them into a skillet of fair water , and put them over the fire , untill they be something tender , then take them up out of the water , and take a bodkin and thrust out the stone at the top , and then peel off their skins , and when you have so done put them into a silver dish or bason , and lay Sugar very finely beaten over and under them , then put a spoonful or two of water unto them , and set them over a very soft fire until they be ready , then take them up , and lay them into another dish a cooling , and if you see good boyle the sirupe a little more , when they are cold , and the sirupe almost cold , put them up in a gally-pot or glasse altogether . To preserve Damsons . Take a pound or something more of pure Sugar finely beaten , and then take a pound of Damsons and cut one scotch in the side of each of them , then put a row of Sugar in a silver dish or bason , and then lay in a row of Plums , and then cover it with Sugar , and so lay it in till they be all in , and then take two spoonfuls of clean water , and make a hole in the middle of them , and set it over a very soft fire , and look to it carefully , for fear the Sugar should burn , and when the Sugar is all dissolved , shake them together , and stirre them gently , and then set them down and cover them till they be cold , and when they are cold , set them upon the coales again , and then let them boyle gently till they be ready , and when they are ready take them down , and take them every one by its stem , and cover them with the skins as well as you can , and then put them all one by one in a dish , and if the sirupe be not boyled enough , set it over and let it boyle a little longer , and when the Plums be cold , put them in a gally-pot or glasse , and pour the sirupe to them while it is a little warm , you must not forget to take away the skin of the Plums as it riseth . To make Papp of Barly . Take Barly , and boyle it in fair water softly untill it begin to break , then put that liquour out , then put as much hot water to it as you put forth , and so let it boyle till it be very soft , then put it into a Cullender and strain it , then take a handfull of Almonds , and grind them very well with your Barly and some of the liquour , so season it with Sugar , and a little Rosewater , a little whole Mace , and Cinnamon , and boyle them well together . To candy Lemons and Oranges . Take the peels of your Oranges and Lemons , the white cut away , then lay them in water five or six dayes , shifting them twice every day , then seeth them till they be very tender , then take them out of the water , and let them lye till they be cold , then cut them in small pieces square , the bignesse of a penny or lesse , then take to every three two ounces of Sugar , put to it a quantity of fair Water , and a lesse quantity of Rosewater , and make a sirupe thereof , then skum it very clean , and put in your peels , and let them boyle for the space of an hour or longer , if you find your liquour wanting you may put in more water at your pleasure , then boyle them a little space after with a little sharp fire , stirring it alwayes for burning , then take it off the fire three or four times , stirring them all the while , and set them on again untill they be candied . To make Cakes of Almonds . Take one pound and a half of fine Flower , of Sugar twelve ounces beaten very fine , mingle them well together , then take half a pound of Almonds , blanch them , and grind them fine in a Morter , then strain them with as much Sack as will mingle the Flower , Sugar , and Almonds together , make a paste , bake them in an oven not too hot . To make white Lemon Cakes . Take half a dozen of yellow Lemons the best you can get , then cut and pare them , leave none of the yellow behind , then take away the sowre meat of it , and reserve all the white , and lay it in water two dayes , then seeth it in fair water till it be soft , then take it out , and set it by till the water be gone from it , then weigh it , and take twice the weight in Sugar , mince the white stuffe very fine , then take an earthen pipkin , and put therein some fair Water , and some Rosewater , if you have a pound of Sugar , you must have half a pint of water , of both sorts alike , let your water and Sugar boyle together , then skum it , and put in the stuffe , and so let them boyle together , alwayes stirring it till it be thick , it will shew very thin , and when it is cold it will be thick enough . To make Oyle of Violets . Set the Violets in Sallade oyle , and strain them , then put in other fresh Violets , and let them lye twenty dayes , then strain them again , and put in other fresh Violets , and let them stand all the year . To preserve Pomecitron . Take Pomecitron and grate off the upper skin , then slightly cut them in pieces as you think good , lay them in water four and twenty houres , then set over a posnet with fair water , and when it boyles put them in , and so shift till you find the water be not bitter , then take them up and weigh them , and to every pound of Pomecitron put a pound and quarter of Sugar , then take of your last water a pint and quarter , set your water and Sugar over the fire , then take two whites of Eggs and beat them with a little fair water , and when your sirupe begins to boyle cast in the same that riseth from the Eggs , and so let it boyle , then let it run through a clean fine cloth , then put it in a clean Posnet , and when your sirupe begins to boyle put in your Pomecitron , and let it boyle softly three or four houres , until you find your sirupe thick enough ; be sure you keep them alwayes under sirupe , and never turn them , take them up , and put them into your glasse , and when they be cold cover them . To candy Ringus Roote . Take your Ringus Roots and boyle them reasonable tender , then peel them , and pith them , then lay them together , then take so much Sugar as they weigh , and put it into a posnet with as much Rosewater as will melt it , then put in your Roots , and so let it boyle very softly until the Sugar be consumed into the Roots , then take them and turn them , and shake them till the Sugar be dryed up , and then lay them a drying upon a lattice of wyer until they be cold , in like sort you may candy any other Roots , which you please . To candy all kind of Fruitrages , as Oranges , Lemons , Citrons , Lettice stockes , the Sugar-candy such as the Comf●t-makers doe candy the Fruits . Take one pound of refined Sugar , and put it into a posnet with as much water as will wet it , and so boyle it untill it come to a candy height , then take all your fruit being preserved and dryed , then draw them through your hot Sugar , and then lay them on your hardle , and in one quarof an hour they will be finely candied . To candy all kind of Floures in wayes of the Spanish Candy . Take double refined Sugar , put it into a posnet with as much Rosewater as will melt it , and put into it the papp of half a roasted Apple , and a grain of Musk , then let it boyle till it come to a candy height , then put in your Floures being pick'd , and so let it boyle , then cast them on a fine plate , and cut it in wayes with your knife , then you may spot it with Gold and keep it . To make Essings . Take one peck of Oatmeal grots , the greatest you can get and the whitest , pick it clean from the black , and searce out all the smallest , then take as much evening Milk as will cover it and something more , boyle it , and cool it again till it be bloud-warm , then put it to the Oatmeal and let it soak all night , the next morning strain it from your Milk as dry as you can through a cloth , then take three pints of good Cream , boyle it with a Mace and the yolkes of eight Eggs , when it is boyled put it into your stuffe , then put in six Eggs more whites and yolkes , season it with a good quantity of Cinnamon , Nutmeg , and Ginger , and a lesse quantity of Cloves and Mace , put in as much Sugar as you think will sweeten it , have a good store of Suet shred small , and forget not Salt , so boyle them . To make Sugar Cakes . Take one pound of fine Flower , one pound of Sugar finely beaten , and mingle them well together , then take seven or eight yolkes of Eggs , and if your Flower be good , take one white or two as you shall think good , take two Cloves , and a pretty piece of Cinnamon , and lay it in a spoonfull of Rosewater all night , and heat it almost bloud-warm , temper it with the rest of your stuffe , when the paste is made , make it up with as much hast as you can , bake them in a soft oven . To make a Calfes-foot Pie. Take your Calfes-feet , boyle them , and blanch them , then boyle them again till they be tender , then take out all the bones , season it with Cloves , Mace , Ginger , and Cinnamon , as much as you shall think good , then put in a good quantity of Currans and Butter , bake your Pie in a soft oven , and when it is baked , take half a pint of white Wine Vinegar , beat three yolkes of Eggs , and put to the coals , season it with Sugar and a little Rosewater , alwayes stirring it , then put it into your Pie , and let it stand half a quarter of an hour . To make a very good Pie. Take the backes of four white Herrings watred , the bones and skin taken away , then take so much Wardens in quantity pared and cored , half a pound of Raisins of the Sun stoned , mince all these together , and season it with Cinnamon and Ginger , and when the Pie is baked put in a little Rosewater , and scrape Sugar on it , if you put in Butter then put in a handful of grated bread . To make Simbals . Take fine Flower dryed , and as much Sugar as Flower , then take as much whites of Eggs as will make it a paste , and put in a little Rosewater , then put in a quantity of Coriander seed , and Annise seed , then mould it up in that fashion you will bake it in . To preserve Angelico roots . Take the roots and wash them , then slice them very thin , and lay them in water three or four dayes , change the water every day , then put the roots in a pot of water , and set them in the embers all night , in the morning put away the water , then take to a pound of roots four pints of water , and two pound of Sugar , let it boyle , and skum it clean , then put in the roots , they will be boyled before the sirupe , then take them up , and boyle the sirupe after , they will ask you a whole dayes work , for they must boyle very softly ; at Saint Andrewes time is the best time to doe them in all the year . To boyle a Capon with Brewis , Take a Capon , and trusse him to boyle , set him on the fire in a good quantity of water , skum it very clean , before you set on your Capon put a little winter Savory and Thyme into the belly of it , and a little Salt and grosse Pepper , when you have skummed it clean , cover it close to boyle , then take a good handfull of Hearbs , as Marigolds , Violet leaves , or any such green Hearbs , as you shall think fit , wash them , and set them on the fire with some of the uppermost of the broth that boyles the Capon , then put into it good store of Mace , and boyle it with the Capon , when the hearbs be boyled , and the broth very green , and almost consumed away , take the uppermost of your Capon and strain it together , and scald your Brewis , and put it into a dish , and lay the Capon on them . To make a Spice-Cake . Take one bushel of Flower , six pound of Butter , eight pound of Currans , two pints of Cream , a pottle of Milk , half a pint of good Sack , two pound of Sugar , two ounces of Mace , one ounce of Nutmegs , one ounce of Ginger , twelve yolkes , two whites , take the Milk and Cream and stirre it all the time that it boyles , put your Butter into a bason , and put your hot seething Milk to it , and melt all the Butter in it , and when it is bloud-warm temper the Cake , put not your Currans in till you have made the paste , you must have some Ale yest , and forget not Salt. To make Broth for a Neats-tongue . Take Claret Wine , grated Bread , Currans , sweet Butter , Sugar , Cinnamon , Ginger , boyle them altogether , then take the Neates tongue , and slice it , and lay it in a dish upon sippets , and so serve it . To souce a Carp or Gurnet . Take fair Water , and Vinegar , so that it may be sharp , then take Parsly , Thyme , Fennel , and boyle them in the broth a good while , then put in a good quantity of Salt , and then put in your Fish , and when it is well boyled put the broth into a vessel , and let it stand . To make a fine Pudding . Take Crums of white Bread , and so much fine Flour , then take the yolkes of four Eggs , and one white , a good quantity of Sugar , take so much good Cream as will temper it as thick as you would make Pancake batter , then butter your pan , and bake it , so serve it , casting some Sugar upon it , you must shred suet very small , and put into it . To make a Broth to drinke . Take a Chicken , and a little of the neck of Mutton , and set them on , and scum it well , then put in a large Mace , and so let it to boil while the Chicken be tender , then take the Chicken out , and beat it all to pieces in a stone morter , and put it in again , and so let it boil from four pints to a little more then half a pint , then ca●● it through a strainer , and season it . To boil a Chicken , Partridge , or Pyton . Take your Chicken , and set it a boiling with a little of the neck of Mutton , and scum it well , then put in a Mace , and 〈◊〉 let it boil down , and when it is almo●● boiled , have some few hearbs perboiled as Lettice , Endive , Spinage , Marigo●● leaves , for note these hearbs are usual●● used to be boiled , which by course wi●● hold their colour in boyling , and put so●● of these foresaid hearbs to the Chicken and Mutton , if you thinke your broth strong enough , take out your mutton , if you see it not put a little piece of sweet Butter , and a little verjuyce , and a very little Sugar , and Salt , so serve it in with sippets . A Broth to drinke . Take a Chicken and set it on , and when it boils scum it , then put in a Mace , and a very little Oatmeal , and such hearbs as the partie requires , and boil it well down , and bruise the Chicken , and put it in again , and it is a prettie broth , and to alter it you may put in half a dosen Prunes , and leave out the hearbs , or put them in , so when it is well boyled , strain it , and season it . A Broth to eat on Fasting dayes . Take fair water , and set it a boyling , and when it boileth , put to it so much streined Oatmeal as you thinke will thicken it , and a large Mace , a handfull of Raisins of the Sun , as many Prunes , and as many Currants , if your quantity require it , so boil it , and when it is boiled , season it with Salt and Sugar , and a piece of sweet Butter if the time will allow it , and for an alteration , when this broth is boiled , put in a quantity of cream , and it will doe well . To make Ponado . The quantity you will make set on in a posnet of fair water , and when it boyles put a mace in , and a little piece of Cinnamon , and a handfull of Currants , and so much bread as you think meet , so boil it , and season it with Salt , and Sugar , and Rosewater , and so serve it . To make a Caudle . Take Ale , the quantity that you mean to make , and set it on the fire , and when it is ready to boil , scum it very well , then cast in a large Mace , and take the yolks of two Eggs for one messe or one draught , and beat them well , and take away the skin of the yolks , and then put them into the Ale , when it seeths , be sure to sti● them well till it seeth again for a youngling , then lel it boil a while , and put in your Sugar , and if it be to eat , cut three or four tosts of bread thin , and toste them dry , but not brown , and put them to the caudle , if to drinke , put none . To make Almond Butter . Blanch your Almonds , and beat them as fine as you can with fair water two or three houres , then strain them through a linnen cloth , boil them with Rose-water , whole Mace , and Annise seeds till the substance be thick , spread it upon a fair cloth draining the whey from it , after let it hang in the same cloth some few houres , then strain it , and season it with Rose-water and Sugar . To stew Beef . Take a good Rumpe of Beef cut from the bones , shred Turnips and Carroots small , and Spinage , and Lettice , put all in ●pan , and let it stew four houres with so much water , and a quart of white Wine ●s will cover it when it is stewed enough , then put in a wine glasse full of Elder vinegar , and serve it in with sippets . To Souce a young Pig. Take a young Pig being scalded , boil it in fai● water , and white Wine , put thereto some Bay leaves , some whole Ginger , and some Nutmegs qua●tered , a few whole Cloves , boil it throughly , and leave it in the same broth in an earthen pot . To boyl Flounders or Pickrels after the French Fashion . Take a pint of white Wine , the tops o● young Thyme , and Rosemary , a little whole Mace , a little whole Pepper , seasoned with Verjuyce , Salt , and a piece o● sweet Butter , and so serve it ; this brot● will serve to boyl fish twice or thrice in or four times . To make flesh of Apricocks . Take Apricocks when they are gree● and pare them and slice them , and ta●● half their weight in Sugar , put it to the● so put them in a skillet , and as much water as you thinke will melt the Sugar , so let them boil , and keep them with stirring till they be tender , and so take them off , and scum them very clean , so put them forth of the skillet and let them stand , take as much Sugar as you had before , and boil it to a Candie height , and then put in your Apricocks , and set them over a soft fire , but let them not boyl , so keep them with oft stirring , till the Sirupe begin to jellie , then put them in glasses , and keep them for your use . To make flesh of Quinces . Take Quinces , pare them , and core them , and cut them in halfs , boyl them in a thin Sirupe till they be tender , then take them off , and let them lye in Sirupe , then take Quinces , pare them , and quarter them , take out the cores , put as much water to them as will cover them , then boil them till they be very tender , and then strain out the liquor clean from them , and take unto a pint of that liquor , a pound of Sugar , put as much water to the Sugar as will melt it , then boyle it to a Candie height , then stir the Quinces that are in the Sirupe as thin as you can : when your Sugar is at a full Candy height , put in a pint of the liquor , then set it over a soft fire stirring it leisurely till the Sugar be dissolved , then put in half a pound of your slices , keeping it still stirring but not to boil , you must take the Jellie of Quince kernels , that have lain in water two or three hours , take two good spoonfuls of it and put it to the flesh , so keep it stirring leisurely till it begin to jellie upon the spoon , then put it into thin glasses , and keep it in a stove . To dry Cherries . Take the fairest Cherries , stone them , take to six pound of Cherries a pound of Sugar , put them into a skillet , straining the Sugar amongst them as you put them in , then put as much water to them as will boil them , then set them upon a quick fire , let them boil up , then take them off , and strain them very clean , put them into to an earthen pan or pot , so let them stand in the liquor four dayes , then take them up and lay them severally one by one upon silver dishes , or earthen dishes , set them into an oven after the bread being taken out and so shift them every day upon dry dishes , and so till they be dry . To dry Peaches . Take Peaches and coddle them , take off the skins , stone them ; take to four pound of Peaches a pound of Sugar , then take a gally pot and lay a laier of Peaches , and a laier of Sugar , till all be laid out , then put in half a pint of water , so cover them close , and set them in embers to keep warm , so let them stand a night and a day , then put them in a skillet , and set them on the fire to be scalding hot , then put them into your pot again , and let them stand four and twentie houres then scald them again , then take them out of your Sirupe , and lay them one silver dishes to dry , you may dry them in an Oven , when the bread is taken out , but to dry them in the Sun is better , you must turn them every day into clear Dishes . To boil Veal . Take Veal , and cut in thin slices , and put it into a Pipkin with as much water as will cover it , then wash a handfull of Currants , and as much Prunes , then take a Court roul , and cut it in long slices like a Butchers skiver , then put in a little Mace , Pepper , and Salt , a piece of Butter , a little vinegar , some crumbs of Bread , and when it hath stewed two houres , take it up and serve it . To boil a Capon in white Broth. Trusse a Capon to boyle , and put it into a Pipkin of water , and let it boil two hours , and when it is boiled , take up a little of the Broth , then take the yolks of Eggs , and beat them very fair with your broth that you take up , then put it by the the fire to keep warm , season it with grated Nutmeg , Sugar and Salt , then take up your Capon , and pour this broth on it with a little Sack , if you have it , garnish it with sippets , and serve it , remember to boil whole Mace with your Capon , and Marrow , if you have it . To boil a Capon or Chicken in white Broath with Almonds . Boil your Capon as in the other , then take Almonds , and blanch them , and beat them very small , putting in sometimes some of your broath to keep them from oyling , when they are beaten small enough , put as much of the uppermost broath to them as will serve to cover the Capon , then strain it , and wring out the substance clear , then season it as before , and serve it with marrow on it . To boil Brawn . Take your Brawn four and twentie houres , and wash and scrape it four or five times , then take it out of the water , and lay it on a fair table , then throw a handfull of Salt on every coller , then bind them up as fast as you can , with Hemp , Bass , or Incle , then put them into your kettle when the water boyleth , and when it boileth , scum it clean , let it boil untill it be so tender that you may thrust a straw through it , then let it cool untill the next morning , by the souced meats you may know how to souce it . To boil a gammon of Bacon . Water your Gammon of Bacon twenty four houres , then put it into a deep kettle with some sweet hay , and let it boil softly six or seven houres , then take it up with a scummer and a plate , and take off the skin whole , then stick your Gammon full of Cloves , strew on some gross Pepper , then cut your skin like Sippets , and garnish your Gammon , and when you serve it , stick it with bayes . To boil a Rabbet . Fley and wash a Rabbet , and slit the hinder leggs on both sides of the back-bone , from the forward , and truss them to the body , set the head right up with a sciver right down in the neck , then put it to boyling with as much water as will cover it , when it boyls , scum it , season it with Mace , Ginger , Salt , and Butter , then take a handful of Parsley , and a little Thyme , boil it by it self , then take it up , beat it with a back of a knife , then take up your Rabbet , and put it into a dish , then put your Hearbs to your Broth , and scrape in a Carret root , let your broth boil a little while , put in salt , pour it on your Rabbet , and serve it . To boil a Mallard with a Cabbage . Half rost your fowl , then take it off , and case it down , then put it into a Pipkin with the gravie , then pick and wash some Cabbage , and put to your Mallard with as much fair water as will cover it , then put in a good peece of Butter , and let it boyl an hour , season it with Pepper and Salt , and serve it upon sops . To boil a Duck with Turnips . Half rost her , then cover it with liquor , boil your Turnips by themselves half an houre , then cut them in Cakes and put them to your Duck , with Butter and Parsley chopt small , and when it hath boiled half an houre , season it with Pepper and Salt , and serve them upon sops . To boil Chickens , and Sorrel Sops . Trusse your Chickens , and boil them in water and salt very tender , then take a good handful of Sorrel , and beat it stalks and all , then strain it , and take a Manchet , and cut it in Sippets , and dry them before the fire , then put your green broth upon the coals , season it with Sugar , and grated Nutmeg , and let it stand untill it be hot , then put your sippets into a dish , put your Chickens upon them , and pour your sauce upon it , and serve it . To boil a Pike in White Broth. Cut your Pike in three pieces , and boil it with water and Salt , and sweet Hearbs , let it boil untill it stain , then take the yolks of half a dozen eggs , and beat them with a little Sack , Sugar , melted Butter , and some of the Pikes broath , then put it on the fire to keep warm , but stir it often , least it curdle , then take up your Pike , and put the head and tail together , then cleave the other peices in two , take out the back bone , and put the one piece on the one side , and the other piece on the other side , but blanch all , then pour on your white broth , garnish your dish , with sippits , and boyled Parslie , and strew on pouder of Ginger , and wipe the edge of the dish round , and serve it . To boyle divers kinds of Fishes . Bat , Conger , Thornback , Plaice , Salmon , Trout , or Mullet , boyle any of these with Water , Salt , and sweet Hearbs , when they boyle skum it very clean , then put in Vinegar , and let it boyle till you think it is enough , your liquour must be very hot of the Salt , then take it off , you may let it stand five or six dayes in the liquour , then if you will keep it longer , pour that liquour away and put Water and Salt to it , or soucing drink , you must remember to let your Mullets boyle softly , and your Thornback and other Fish very fast , you must blanch your Thornback while it is warm , and when you serve any of these Fishes , strew on some green Hearbs . To make Sallet of all manner af Hearbs . Take your Hearbs , and pick them clean , and the Flowers , wash them clean , and swing them in a strainer , then put them into a dish , and mingle them with Cowcumbers , and Lemons , sliced very thin , then scrape on Sugar , and put in Vinegar and Oyle , then spread the floures on the top , garnish your dish with hard Eggs , and all sorts of your Floures , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To stew Steakes between two dishes . You must put Parsly , Currans , Butter , Verjuyce , and two or three yolkes of Eggs , Pepper , Cloves , and Mace , and so let them boyle together , and serve them upon sops , likewise you may doe steakes of Mutton or Beef . To stew Calves feet . Boil them , and blanch them , cut them in two , and put them into a Pipkin with strong broth , then put in a little pouder of Saffron , and sweet Butter , Pepper , ●●gar , and some sweet hearbs finely minced , let them stew an hour , put in salt and serve them . To stew a Mallard . Rost your Mallard half enough , then take it up , and cut it in little pieces , then put it into a dish with the gravie , and a peice of fresh Butter , and a handfull of Parsley chopt small , with two or three Onions , and a Cabbage-lettice , let them stew one hour , then season it with Pepper and Salt ; and a a little Verjuyce , then serve it . To stew Trouts . Draw your Trouts and wash them , and then put them into a dish with white Wine and water , and a piece of fr●sh Butter , then take a handful of Parsley , a little Thyme and a little Savorie , mince these small , and put to your Trouts with a little Sugar , let them stew half an houre , then mingle the yolks of two or three hard Eggs , and strew them on your Trouts with Pepper and Salt , then let them stew a quarter of an hour , and serve them . To stew Smelts or Flounders . Put your Smelts or Flounders , into a deep dish with white Wine and Water , a little Rosemary and Thyme , a piece of fresh Butter and some large Mace , and salt , let them stew half an hour , then take a handful of Parsley , and boyl it , then beat it with the back of a knife , then take the yolks of three or four Eggs , and beat them with some of your fish broth , then dish up your fish upon sippets ; pour on your sauce , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To stew a Rabbet . Half rost it , then take it off the spit , and cut it in little pieces , and put it into a dish with the gravie , and as much liquor as will cover it , then put in a piece of fresh Butter , and some pouder of Ginger ; some Pepper and Salt , two or three Pippins minced small , let these stew an houre , then dish them upon sippets . To stew a Pullet or Capon . Half rost it , then cut it into pieces , and put it into a dish with the gravie , and put in a little Cloves and Mace , with a few Barberies or Grapes , put these to your Pullet with a pint of Claret , and a piece of Butter , let these stew an hour , dish them upon sippets , and serve it . To stew cold Chickens . Cut them up in pieces , put them into a Pipkin . of strong broath , and a piece of butter , then grate some bread , and a Nutmeg , thicken your broth with it , season your meat with gross Pepper and Salt , dish it upon sippets , and serve it . To make Paste for a pasty of Venison . Take almost a peck of flower , wet it with two pound of butter , and as much suet , then wet your Pastie , put in the yolks of eight or ten Eggs , make it reasonable lithe paste , then roul it out , and lay on suet ; First lay a paper under your paste , then lay on your Venison , close it , pinke it , baste it with butter , and bake it , when you draw it out , baste it with butter . To make Paste for a Pie to keep long . Your flower must be of Rye , and your liquor nothing but boiling water , make your paste as stiffe as you can , raise your Coffin very high , let your bottome and sides be very thick , and your lid also . To make Paste for a Custard . Your Liquor must be boyling water , make your paste very stiffe , then roul out your paste , and if you would make a great Tart , then raise it , and when you have done , cut out the bottome a little from the side , then roul out a thin sheet of paste , lay a paper under it , strew flower that it may not stick to it , then set your coffin on it of what fashion you will , then dry it , and fill it , and bake it . To make Paste for buttered Loaves . Take a pottle of Flower , put thereto Ginger and Nutmegs , then wet it with Milk , yolkes of Eggs , Yest , and Salt , then make it up into little loaves , then butter a Paper , and put the loaves on it , then bake them , when they are baked , draw them forth , and cut them in Cakes , butter them , then set them as they were , scrape on Sugar , and serve them . To make Paste for Dumplins . Season your flower with Pepper , Salt , and Yest , let your water be more then warm , ●●en make them up like Manchets , but let them be somewhat little , then put them into your water when it boyleth , and let them boil an hour , then butter them . To make Puffe-paste . Take a quart of flower , and a pound and a half of butter , and work the half pound of butter dry into the flower , then put three or four Eggs to it , and as much cold water as will make it lithe paste , then work it in a piece of a foot long , then strew a little flower on the table , and take it by the end , beat it untill it stretch long , then put the two ends together , and beat it again , and so doe five or six times , then work it up round , and roul it up broad , then beat your pound of butter with a rouling pin , that it may be lithe , then take little bits of your butter , and stick it all over the paste , then fold up your paste close , and coast it down with your rowling pin , and roul it out again , and so doe five or six times , then use it as you will. To bake a gammon of Bacon . You must first boil it two hours , before you stuffe it , stuffe it with sweet hearbs , and hard Eggs chopt together with Parsley . To bake fillets of Beef , or clods , instead of red Deer . First take your Beef , and lard it very thick , then season it with Pepper and Salt , Ginger , Cloves , and Mace good store , with a great deal more Pepper and Salt then you would doe to a piece of Venison , then close it , and when it is baked put in some Vinegar , Sugar , Cinnamon and Ginger , and shake it well , then stop the vent-hole , and let it stand three weeks before you spend it . To bake Calves Feet . Season them with Pepper , Salt , and Currans , when they be baked , take the yolks of three or four Eggs , and beat them with Verjuyce or Vinegar , Sugar , and grated Nutmeg , put it into your pie , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To bake a Turkie . Take out her bones and guts , then wash him , then prick his back together again , then perboil him , season him with pepper and salt , stick some Cloves in the breast of him , then lard him , and put him into your Coffin with Butter , in this sort you may bake a Goose , Feasant , or Capon . To bake a Hare . Take out his bones , and beat the flesh in a morter with the Liver , then season it with all sorts of spices , then work it up with three or four yolks of Eggs , then lay some of it all over the bottome of your pie , then lay on some Lard , and so doe untill you have laid on all , then bake it well with good store of sweet butter . To bake Quinces or Wardens so , as the fruit looke red , and the crust white . Your Wardens must be stewed in a Pipkin with Claret Wine , Sugar , Cinnamon , and Cloves , then cover your Pipkin with a sheet of paste , and let it stand in the oven five or six houres , then raise a Coffin of short paste , put in your Wardens with Sugar , and put it into the Oven , when it hath stood an houre , take it out and wash it with Rose-water and Butter , then scrape on Sugar , and put it in a quarter of an hour more , and it will be red upon the top , then scrape on Sugar and serve it . To bake Chucks of Veal . Perboil two pound of the lean flesh of a leg of Veal , so it may be eaten , mince it as small as grated bread , with four pound of Beef Suet , then season it with Biskay Dates , and Carraways , Rosewater , Sugar , Raisins of the Sun and Currants , Cloves , Mace , Nutmeg , and Cinnamon , then mingle them all together , fill your pies , and bake them . To Bake a Chicken Pie. Season your chicken with Nutmeg , Salt , and Pepper , and Sugar , then put him into your coffin , then take some Marrow and season with the same spice , then roul it in yolks of Eggs , and lay it on your Chicken with minced Dates , and good store of butter , then bake it , and put in a little Sack , or Muscadine , or white Wine and Sugar , then shake it , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To bake a Steak Pie. Cut a neck of Mutton in steaks , beat them with a cleaver , season them with pepper and salt , and Nutmeg , then lay them on your Coffin , with butter and large Mace , then bake it , then take a good quantity of Parsley , and boil it , beat it as soft as the pulp of an Apple , put in a quarter of a pint of Vinegar , and as much white Wine with a little Sugar , warm it well , and pour it over your steaks , then shake it , that the gravie and the liquor may mingle together scrape on Sugar and serve it . To make an Italian Pudding . Take a Manchet , and cut it in square peeces like a Die , then put to it half a pound of Beef suet minced small , Raisins of the Sun the stones picked out , Cloves , Mace , minced , Dates , Sugar , Marrow , Rose-water , Eggs , and Cream , mingle all these together , and put it into a dish fit for your stuffe , in lesse then an hour it will be baked , then scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To bake a Florentine . Take the kidney of a loin of Veal , or the wing of a Capon , or the leg of a Rabbet , mince any of these small with the Kidney of a loin of Mutton , if it be not fat enough , then season it with Cloves , Mace , Nutmegs , and Sugar , Cream , Currans , Eggs , and Rosewater , mingle these four together , and put them into a dish between two sheets of paste , then close it and cut the paste round by the brim of the dish , then cut round about like Virginal keyes , then turn up one , and let the other lie , then pinke it , cake it , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To roast a Breast of Veal . Take Parsley and Thyme , wash them , and chop them small , then take the yolks of five or six Eggs , grated bread and cream , mingle them together with Cloves , Mace , Nutmeg , Currants , and Sugar , then raise up the skin of the breast of Veal , and put in your stuffe , prick it up close with a skiver , then rost it , and baste it with butter , when it is roasted , wring on the juyce of Lemon , and serve it . To roast a Hare . Case your Hare , but cut not off her eares , nor her leggs , then wash her , and dry her with a cloth , then make a pudding and put into her belly , then sow it up close , then trusse her as if she were running , then spit her , then take some Claret Wine , and grated bread , Sugar , and Ginger , Barberries , and Butter , boyle these together for your sauce . To roast a Shoulder of Mutton . Roast it with a quick fire that the fat may drop away , and when you think it is halfroasted , set a dish under it , and slash it with a knife acrosse as you doe Pork , but you must cut it down to the bone on both the sides , till the gravy run into the dish , baste it no more after you have cut it , put unto the gravy half a pint of white Wine Vinegar , a handful of Capers and Olives , five or six blades of Mace , and a handful of Sugar , and stew all these together , and pour it on your meat . To roast a Neats-tongue . Boyle him , and blanch him , cut out the meat at the but end , and mingle it with Beef-suet as much as an Egge , then season it with Nutmeg , and Sugar , Dates , Currans , and yolkes of raw Eggs , then put your meat to your Tongue , and bind it with a Caul of Veal or Mutton , then roast it , baste it with Butter , save the gravy and put thereto a little Sack or Muskadine , let it stew a little while , then pour it on your Tongue , and serve it . To roast a Pig with a Pudding in his belly . Fley a fat Pig , trusse his head looking over his back , then temper as much stuffe as you think will fill his belly , then put it into your Pig , and prick it up close , when it is almost roasted wring on the juyce of a Lemon , when you are ready to take it up , take four or five yolkes of Eggs , and wash your Pig all over , mingle your bread with a little Nutmeg and Ginger , then dry it , and take it up as fast as you can , let your sauce be Vineger , Butter , and Sugar , the yolk of a hard Egge minced , and serve it hot . To roast a Leg of Mutton . Cut holes in a Leg of Mutton with a knife , then thrust in slices of Kidney suet , and stick it with Cloves , roast it with a quick fire , when it is half roast cut off a piece , underneath and cut it into thin slices , then take a pint of great Oysters with the liquour , three or four blades of Mace , a little Vinegar and Sugar , stew these till the liquour be half consumed , then dish up your Mutton , pour on the sauce , and serve it . To roast a Neck of Mutton . Cut away the swag , and roast it with a quick fire , but scorch it not , baste it with Butter a quarter of an hour , after wring on the juyce of half a Lemon , save the gravy , then baste it with Butter again , wring on the other half of the Lemon , when it is roasted dry it with Manchet and grated Nutmeg , then dish it , and pour on your sauce . To roast a Shoulder or Haunch of Venison , or a Chine of Mutton . Take any of the meats and lard them , prick them with Rosemary , baste them with butter , then take half a pint of Claret Wine , Cinnamon , Ginger , Sugar , and grated Bread , Rosemary , and Butter , let all boyle together until it be as thick as Watergruel , then put in a little Rosewater and Musk , it will make your Gallintine taste very pleasantly , put it on a fitting dish , draw off your meat , and lay it into a dish , strew it with Salt. To roast a Shoulder or Fillet of Veal . Take Parsly , winter Savory , and Thyme , mince these small with hard Eggs , season it with Nutmeg , Pepper , Currans , work these together with raw yolkes of Eggs , then stuffe your meat with this , roast it with a quick fire , baste it with Butter , when it is roasted , take the gravy and put thereto Vinegar , Sugar , and Butter , let it boyle , when your meat is roasted pour this sauce on it , and serve it . To roast a Giggit of Mutton . Take your Giggit , with Cloves and Rosemary , and lard it , roast it , baste it with Butter , and save the gravy , put thereto some Claret Wine , with a handfull of Capers , season it with Ginger and Sugar , when it is boyle 〈…〉 to your Giggit , and pour on your 〈◊〉 . To 〈…〉 Take Bacon and slice it very thin , then bruise it with the back of your knife , and fry it with sweet Butter , and serve it with Vinegar . To fry Chickens . Boyle your Chickens in Water and Salt , then 〈…〉 with sweet Butter , and 〈…〉 surely , then , ●ut thereto a little Verjuyce , and Nutmeg , Cinnamon , and Ginger , the yolks of two or three raw Eggs , stirre these well together , and dish up your Chickens , pour the sauce upon them . To fry Calfes-feet . Boyle them , and blanch them , then cut them in two , then take good store of Parsly , put thereto some yolkes of Eggs , season it with Nutmeg , Sugar , Pepper , and Salt , and then roul your Ca●●●●-feet in them , and fry them with sweet Butter , then boyle some Parsly and beat it very tender , put to it Vinegar , Butter , and Sugar , heat it hot , then dish up your Feet up●n sippits , pour on your sauce , scrape on some Sugar , and serve it hot . To fry Tongues . Boyle them , and blanch them , cut them in thin slices , season them with Nutmeg , Sugar , Cinnamon , and Salt , then put thereto the yolkes of raw Eggs , the core of a Lemon cut in square pieces like a Die , then fry them in spoonfuls with sweet Butter , let your sauce be white Wine , Sugar , and Butter , heat it hot , and pour it on your Tongues , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To make Fritters . Make your Batter with Ale , and Eggs , and Yest , season it with Milk , Cloves , Mace , Cinnamon , Nutmeg , and Salt , cut your Apples like Beanes , then put your Apples and Butter together , fry them in boyling Lard , strew on Sugar , and serve them . To souce Brawn . Take up your Brawn while it be hot out of your boyler , then cover it with Salt , when it hath stood an hour , turn the end that was under upward , then strew on Salt upon that , then boyle your soucing drink , and put thereto a good deal of Salt , when it is cold , put in your Brawn with the Salt that is about it , and let it stand ten dayes , then change your soucing drink , and as you change your soucing drink put in Salt , when you spend it , if it be too salt , change it in fresh drink . To souce a Pig. Cut of the head , and cut your Pig into two fleikes , and take out the bones , then take a handful of sweet Hearbs and mince them small , then season your Pig and Hearbs with Nutmeg , Ginger , Cloves , Mace , and Salt , then strew your Hearbs in the inside of your Pig , then roul them up like two Collers of Brawn , then bind them in a cloth fast , then put them a boyling in the boyling pot , put in some Vinegar and Salt , when they are boyled very tender , take them off , let them stand in the same liquour two or three dayes , then put them into soucing drink , and serve it with Mustard and Sugar . To souce Eeles . Take two fair Eeles and fley them , cut them down the back , and take out the bones , and take good store of Parsly , Thyme , and sweet Majoram , mince them small , season them with Nutmeg , Ginger , Pepper , and Salt , strew your Hearbs in the inside of your Eeles , then roul them up like a Coller of Brawn , put them into a cloth , and boyle them tender with Salt and Vinegar , when they are boyled , then take them up , let it be in the pickle two or three dayes , and then spend them . To souce a Breast of Veal . Take out the bones of a Breast of Veal , and lay it in water ten or twelve houres , then take all manner of sweet Hearbs and mince them small , then take a Lemon and cut it in thin slices , then lay it with your Hearbs in the inside of your Breast of Veal , then roul it up like a Coller , and bind it in a cloth , and boyle it very tender , then put it into soucing drink , and spend it . To souce a Tench or Barbell . First cut them down the back , then wash them , then put them a boyling with no more water then will cover them , when they boyle , put in some Salt and Vinegar , scum it very clean , when it is boyled enough , take it up and put it into a dish fit for the Fish , then take out the bones , pour on as much liquour as will cover it , with grated Nutmeg , and pouder of Cinnamon , when it is cold serve it To souce a Fillet of Veal . Take a fair Fillet of Veal and lard i● very thick , but take out the bones , season it with Nutmeg , Ginger , Pepper , and Salt , then roul it up hard , let your liquour be the one half white Wine , the other ha●● Water , when your liquour boyleth put in your meat , with Salt , and Vinegar , and the peel of a Lemon , then scum it very clean , let it boyle untill it be tender , then take it not up untill it be cold , and souce it in the same liquour . To marble Beef , Mutton , or Venison . Stick any of these with Rosemary and Cloves , then roast it , being first joynted very well , then b●ste it often with Water and Salt , and when it is throughly roasted take it up and let it cool , then take Claret Wine , and Vinegar , and as much Water , boyle it with Rosemary , Bayes , good store of Pepper , Cloves , Salt , when it hath boyled an hour take it off and let it cool , then put your meat into a Vessell , and cover it with this liquour and Hea●bs , then stop it up close , the closer you stop it the longer it will keep . To marble Fish. Take Flounders , Trouts , Smelts , or Salmons , Mullets , Makrels , or any kind of shell Fish , wash them , and dry them with a cloth , then fry them with Sallade oyle or clarified Butter , fry them very crispe , then make your pickle with Claret Wine , and fair Water , some Rosemary , and Thyme , with Nutmegs cut in slices , and Pepper , and Salt , when it hath boyled half an hour take it off , and let it cool , then put your Fish into a vessell , cover it with liquour and Spice , and stop it close . To make a Tart of Wardens . You must first bake your Wardens in a pot , then cut them in quarters and core them , then put them into your Tart , with Sugar , Cinnamon , and Ginger , then close up your Tart , and when it is almost baked doe it as your Warden Pie , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To make a Tart of green Pease . Take green Pease ad seeth them tender , then pour them out into a Cullender , season them with Saffron , Salt , and sweet Butter , and Sugar , then close it , then bake it almost an hour , then draw it forth and ice it , put in a little Verjuyce and shake it well , then scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To make a Tart of Rice . Boyle your Rice , and pour it into a Cullender , then season it with Cinnamon , Nutmeg , Ginger , and Pepper , and Sugar , the yolkes of three or four Eggs , then put it into your Tart with the juyce of an Orange , then close it , bake it , and ice it , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To make a Tart of Medlers . Take Medlers that are rotten , then scrape them , then set them upon a Chafingdish of coales , season them with the yolkes of Eggs , Sugar , Cinnamon , and Ginger , let it boyle well , and lay it on paste , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To make a Tart of Cherries . Take out the stones , and lay the Cherries into your Tart , with Sugar , Ginger , and Cinnamon , then close your Tart , bake it , and ice it , then make a sirupe of Muskadine and Damask-water , and pour this into your Tart , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To make a Tart of Strawberries . Wash your Strawberries , and put them into your Tart , season them with Sugar , Cinnamon , Ginger , and a little red Wine , then close it , and bake it half an hour , ice it , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To make a Tart of Hips . Take Hips , and cut them , and take out the seeds very clean , then wash them , season them with Sugar , Cinnamon , and Ginger , then close your Tart , bake it , ice it , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To make a Pippin Tart. Take fair Pippins and pare them , then cut them in quarters and core them , then stew them with Claret Wine , Cinnamon , and Ginger , let them stew half an hour , then pour them out into a C●llender , but break them not , when they are cold lay them one by one into the Tart , then lay on Sugar , bake it , ice it , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To scald Milk after the Western fashion . When you bring your Milk from the Cow strain it into an earthen pan , and let it stand two houres , then set it over the fire untill it begin to heave in the middle , then take it off , but jog it as little as you can , then put it in a room where it may cool , and no dust fall into it , this Milk or Cream you may keep two or three dayes . To make a Junket . Take Ewes or Goats Milk , if you have neither of these then take Cowes Milk , and put it over the fire to warm , then put in a little Runnet to it , then pour it out into a dish and let it cool , then strew on Cinnamon and Sugar , then take some of your aforesaid Cream and lay on it , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To make Bonny Clutter . Take Milk , and put it into a clean earthen pot , and put thereto Runnet , let it stand two dayes , it will be all in a curd , then season it with some Sugar , Cinnamon , and Cream , then serve it , this is best in the hottest of the summer . To make a Whitepot . Take a quart of Cream and put it over the fire to boyle , season it with Sugar , Nutmeg , and Cinnamon , Sack , and Rose-water , the yolkes of seven or eight Eggs , beat your Eggs with Sack and Rosewater , then put it into your Cream , stirre it that it curdle not , then pare two or three Pippins , core and quarter them , and boyle them with a handful of Raisins of the Sun , boyle them tender , and pour them into a Cullender , then cut some sippits very thin , and lay some of them in the bottome of the dish , and lay on half your Apples and Currans , then pour in half your Milk , then lay on more sippits , and the rest of your Apples and Raisins , then pour on the rest of your Milk , bake it , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To make a Pudding in haste . Take a pint of Milk , and put thereto a handful of Raisins of the Sun , and as much Currans , and a piece of butter , then grate a Manchet , and a Nutmeg also , and put thereto a little flower when your Milk boyleth , put in your bread , let it boil a quarter of an hour , and put in a piece of butter in the boyling of it , and stir it alwayes , then dish it up , pour on butter , and serve it . To make a Pudding in a Dish . Take a quart of Cream , put thereto a pound of Beef Suet minced small , put it to your Milk , season it with Nutmeg , Sugar and Rosewater , and Cinnamon , then take some seven or eight Eggs , and beat them very well , then take a cast of Manchets and grate them , and put unto it , then mingle these together well , then put it into a dish , and bake it , when it is baked , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To Boil Cream . Take a quart of Cream , and set it a boiling with Mace , whilest your Cream is boyling , cut some thin sippets , then take seven or eight yolks of Eggs , beat them with Rosewater , and Sugar , and a little of your cream , when your cream boileth , take it off the fire , and put in your Eggs , and stir it very fast that it curdle not , then put your sippets into the dish , pour in your cream and let it cool , when it is cold , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . To draw Butter . Take your Butter and cut it into thin slices , put it into a dish , then put it upon the coals where it may melt leisurely , stir it often , and when it is melted put in two or three spoonfuls of water , or Vinegar , which you will , then stir and beat it untill it be thick . Lady of Arundels Manchet . Take a bushel of fine Wheat-flower , twenty eggs , three pound of Fresh butter , then take as much Salt and Barme , as to the ordinary Manchet , temper it together with new Milk prettie hot , then let it lie the space of half an hour to rise , so you may work it up into bread , and bake it , let not your Oven be too hot . To boil Pigeons . Boil them in water and salt , take a handful of Parsley , and as much Thyme stript , two spoonfuls of Capers minced altogether , and boil it in a pint of the same liquor a quarter of an hour , then put in two or three spoonfuls of Verjuyce , two Eggs beaten , let it boil a little , and put to a little Butter , when you have taken it off the fire , stir this altogether , and pour it upon the Pigeons , with sippets round the dish . A Florendine of sweet-breads or Kidnies . Parboil three or four Kidnies , and mince them small , season them with Nutmeg , one stick of Cinnamon , beat as much Sugar as will sweeten it , and a pennie loaf grated , and the Marrow of three bones in good pieces , and a quarter of a pound of Almond paste , a glass of Mallego Sack , two spoonfuls of Rose-water , a grain of Musk , and one grain of Ambergriece , and a quarter of a pint of Cream , three or four eggs , and mixe it altogether , and make it up in puffe paste , and bake it three quarters of an hour . A Pork Pie. Boil your leg of Pork , season it with Nutmeg , and Pepper , and Salt , bake it five houres in a high round Pie. A Chicken Pie. Scald and season your Chickens with Nutmegs , as much Sugar as Cinnamon , Pepper and Salt , then put them into your Pie , then put three quarters of quartered Lettice , and six Dates quartered , and a handful of Goosberries , and half a sliced Lemon , and three or four branches of Barberies , and a little Butter , you may use to four Chickens three Marrow bones , rould in yolks of Eggs , and Ringo roots , and some preserved Lettice ; make a Candle , and put in when the Pie comes out of the oven , an hour and a half is enough to stand in the oven . A Lamb Pie. Take the same Ingredients you did for the Chicken pie , onely leave out the Marrow , the Ringo roots , and the preserved Lettice , make your caudle of white-Wine , Verjuyce and Butter , put it in when your pie comes out of the oven . Sauce for a shoulder of Mutton . Take a spoonful of Hearbs , and as many Capers , half a pint of white Wine , half a Nutmeg , and two Eggs , when it is boiled put a piece of butter to the gravie , when 't is boiled , take it off , and put the butter in . A Lumber Pie. Take three or four sweet-breads of Veal , perboil and mince them very small , then take the curd of a quart of Milk , turned with three Eggs and half a pound of Almond paste , and a penny loaf grated , mingle these together , then take a spoonful of sweet hearbs minced very small , also six ounces of Oringado and mince it , then season all this with a quarter of Sugar , and three Nutmegs , then take five Dates , and a quarter of a pint of Cream , four yolks of Eggs , three spoonfuls of Rose-water , three or four Marrow bones , mingle all this together , except the Marrow , then make it up in long boles about the bignesse of an Egg , and in every bole put a good piece of Marrow , put these into the pie , then put in a quarter of a pound of butter , and half a sliced Lemon , then make a caudle of white wine , Sugar and Verjuyce , put it in when you take your pie out of the Oven , you may use a grain of Musk and Ambergriece . An Oyster Pie. Season your Oysters with Nutmeg , Pepper and Salt , and sweet hearbs , your Oysters being first thrown into scalding water and parboiled , season them and put them into the Pie , put two or three blades of Mace , and half a sliced Lemon , and the marrow of two bones rouled in the yolks of Eggs and some butter , then let your Pie stand almost an hour in the oven , then make a caudle of verjuyce , butter , and sugar , put it in your pie when you take it out of the oven ; you may use two Nutmegs to one quart of Oysters , and as much Pepper as the quantity of three Nutmegs , but lesse salt , and one spoonful of sweet Hearbs . A Hartechoak Pie. Take the bottomes of boyled Hartechoaks and quarter them , and take the meat from the Leaves , season it with half an ounce of Cinnamon , and half an ounce of beaten Nutmegs , and two ounces of Sugar , and put them into your pie , and boild marrow rold in yolks of Eggs , and six blades of large Mace , Lemon sliced , six quartered Dates , and a quarter of a pound of Ringo roots , half a pound of fresh butter ; then let it stand in the Oven one houre , and when you take it out put a caudle into your pie , made of white Wine , Sugar , and Verjuyce . A Calves foot Pie. Mince your Calves feet very small then season them with two Nutmegs , and three quarters of an ounce of Cinnamon , one quarter of a pound of Sugar , half a pound of Currants , two Lemon peels minced , and ten Dates minced , three spoonfuls of Rose-water , and half a pound of fresh butter , bake it an hour , and put a caudle into it , made of white wine , Sugar and Verjuyce . A Skerret Pie. Take a quarter of a peck of Skerrets blanched , and sliced , season them with three Nutmegs , and an ounce of Cinnamon , and three ounces of Sugar , and ten quartered Dates , and the Marrow of three bones rouled in yolks of Eggs , and one quarter of a pound of Ringo roots , and preserved Lettice , a sliced Lemon , four blades of Mace , three or four branches of preserved Barberies , and half a pound of Butter , then let it stand one hour in the oven , then put a caudle made of white-Wine , Verjuyce , Butter , and Sugar , put it into the pye when it comes out of the oven . A Calves head pie for Supper . Boil your Calves head almost enough , cut it in thin slices all from the bone , season it with three beaten Nutmegs , a quarter of an ounce of Pepper , and as much Salt as there is seasoning , then take a spoonful of sweet hearbs minced small , and two spoonfuls of Sugar , and two or three Hartechoak bottoms boyled , and cut them in thin slices , and the Marrow of two bones , rouled in yolks of Eggs , a quarter of a pound of Ringo roots , and a quarter of a pound of Currants , then put it into your pie , and put a quarter of a pound of butter , and a sliced Lemon , three or four blades of Mace , three or four quartered Dates , let it stand an hour or more in the oven , then when you take it out , put into it a caudle made of Sugar , white Wine , Verjuyce , and Butter . A Lark Pie. Take 3 dosen of Larks , season them with four Nutmegs , and half an ounce of Pepper , a quarter of an ounce of Mace beaten , then take the Lumber pie meat , and fill their bellies if you will , if not , take half a pound of suet , and one pound of Mutton minced , half a pound of Raisins of the Sun , and six Apples minced altogether very small , then season it with a Nutmeg , Pepper and Salt , and one spoonful of sweet hearbs , and a Lemon peel minced , one penny loaf grated , a quarter of a pint of cream two or three spoonfuls of Rosewater , three spoonfuls of Sugar , one or two spoonfuls of verjuyce , then make this in boles , and put it into their bellies , and put your Larks in your Pie , then put your Marrow rold in yolks of Eggs upon the Larks , and large Mace and sliced Lemon , and fresh butter , let it stand in the oven an hour , when you take it out , make your caudle of butter , Sugar , and white Wine vinegar , put it into the pie . A hot Neats tongue for Supper . Boil your tongue till it be tender , blanch it , and cut it in th●n pieces , season it with a Nutmeg , and a quarter of an ounce of Pepper , and as much Salt as seasoning , then take six ounces of Currants , season altogether , and put it into the pie , then put a Lemon sliced , and Dates , and butter , then bake it , and let it stand one hour and a half , then make a caudle of white wine , and verjuyce , sugar , and eggs , and put it in when you take it out of the Oven . A cold Neats-tongue Pie. Your tongue being boyled , blanched , and larded with Pork or Bacon , seas●● it with the same Ingredients the Deer hath , that is three Nutmegs , three races of Ginger , half an ounce of Cloves and Mace together , and half an ounce of Pepper , beat your spices altogether , more salt then seasoning , and likewise lay in the liquor , bake it two houres , but put one p●●nd of butter in your Pye before you lid it . A Potato Pie for Supper . Take three pound of boyled and blanched Potatoes , and 3 Nutmegs , and half an ounce of Cinnamon beaten together , and three ounces of Sugar , season your Potatoes , and put them in your Pie , then take the marrow of three bones , rouled in yolks of Eggs , and sliced Lemon , and large Mace , and half a pound of butter , six Dates quartered , put this into your pie , and let it stand an hour in the oven ; then make a sharp caudle of butter , Sugar , Verjuyce , and white Wine , put it in when you take your Pie out of the oven . Pigeon or Rabbet Pie. Take one ounce of Pepper , and more Salt , then season your Pigeons or Rabbets , and take two Nutmegs grated with your seasoning , then lay your Rabbet in the Pie , and one pound of butter , if you heat the pie hot , then put in two or three slices of Lemon , and two or three blades of Mace , and as many branches of Barberies , and a good piece of fresh Butter melted , then take it , and let it stand an hour and half , but put not in the fresh butter till it comes out of the oven . To make a puffe Paste . Break two Eggs in three pints of flower , make it with cold water , then roul it out pretty thick and square , then take so much Butter as paste , and lay it in rank , and divide your Butter in five pieces , that you may lay it on at five severall times , roul your paste very broad , and take one part of the same Butter in little pieces all over your paste , then throw a handful of flower slightly on , then fold up your paste and beat it with a rouling pin , so roul it out again , thus doe five times and make it up . A Pudding . Take a quart of Cream , and two Eggs , beat them , and strain them into the cream , and grate in a Nutmeg and half , take six spoonfuls of flower , beat half a pound of Almonds with that cream , and put it into the cream , and mix this together , boil your pudding an hour and no more ; First flower the bag you put it in , then melt fresh butter , and take Sugar and Rosewater , beat it thick , and pour it on the pudding , you may put to a little Milk , and stick blanched Almonds , and Wafers in it ; add to the same pudding , if you will , a pennie loaf grated , a quartern of Sugar , two Marrow bones , one glasse of Mallago Sack , six dates minced , a grain of Amber-griece , a grain of Musk , two or three spoonfuls of Rosewater , bake this pudding in little wood dishes , but first butter them , your Marrow must be stuck to and again , then bake it half an hour , five or seven at a time , and so set them in order in the dish , and garnish them with a sprig in the middle , and wafers about it , strew Sugar about the branch , and sliced Lemon , set four round , and one in the top . Frigasie of Veal . Cut your meat in thin slices , beat it well with a rouling pin , season it with Nutmeg , Lemon , and Thyme , fry it slightly in the pan , beat two eggs , and one spoonful of verjuyce , and put it into the pan , and stir it together , and dish it . Frigasie of Lamb. Cut your Lamb in thin slices , season it with Nutmeg , Pepper , and salt , mince some Thyme , and Lemon , and throw it upon your meat , then fry it slightly in a pan , then throw in two Eggs beaten in Verjuyce and Sugar into the pan , also a handful of Goosberries , shake it together and dish it . Frigasie of Chickens . Kill your Chickens , pull skin and feathers off together , cut them in thin slices , season then with Thyme & Lemon minced Nutmeg and salt , a handful of Sorrel minced , and then fry it well with six spoonfuls of water , and some fresh Butter , when its tender , take three spoonfuls of Verjuyce , one spoonful of Sugar , beat it together , so dish it with sippets about . Another Frigasie of Chickens . Take the former Ingredients , and adde to it , boyled Hartechoak bottomes , with the meat of the leaves , and a handful of scalded Goosberries , aud boiled Skerrets and Lettice toss'd in butter when they are boiled , adde two spoonfuls of Sugar , two Eggs and Verjuyce beaten together , and lay your Lettice upon your Chickens , as before , and sliced Lemon upon it , and sippets about the dish . A Frigasie of Rabbets . Cut your Rabbets in small pieces , and mince a handful of Thyme and Parsley together , and a Nutmeg , Pepper and Salt , season your Rabbets , then take two Eggs , and veerjuyce beaten together , and throw it in the pan , stick it , and dish it up in sippets . To harsh a Shoulder of Mutton . Half roast your Mutton at a quick fire , cut it in thin slices , stew it with Gravy , sweet Majoram , and Capers , and Onions , three Anchovies , two Oysters , half a Nutmeg , half a sliced Lemon , stirre this altogether with the meat , let it stew till it be tender in a dish , then break three or four yolkes of Eggs , and throw it in the dish with some Butter , toss it well together , and dish it with sippets . To make a Cake . Take half a peck of Flower , two pound and half of Currans , three or four Nutmegs , one pound of Almond paste , two pound of Butter , and one pint of Cream , three spoonfuls of Rosewater , three quarters of a pound of Sugar , half a pint of Sack , a quarter of a pint of Yest , and six Eggs , so make it , and bake it . To make a Leg of Mutton three or four dishes . Take a Leg of Mutton , cut out the flesh and the bone , but save the skin whole , divide the meat in three pieces , and take the tenderest , and cut it in thin slices , and beat it with a rouling pin , season it with Nutmeg , Pepper , and Salt , and mince Thyme and Lemon peel , fry it till it be tender , then beat two Eggs with a spoonfull of Verjuyce , throw two Anchovies into the pan , shake it altogether , and put it into the dish with sippets round the dish , being drest with Barberries scalded , Parsly and hard Eggs minced . Another part of the same meat stew in a dish , with a little white Wine , a little Butter , and sliced Lemon , one Anchovy , two Oysters , two blades of Mace , a little Thyme in a branch , and one whole Onion , take out the Thyme and the Onyon when it is stewed , doe it altogether on a chasing-dish of coales till it be tender , then dish it , garnish your dish with hard Eggs , and Barberries , and sliced Lemon , and sippets , round the dish . Take another part of the same meat , mince it small with Beef-suet , and a handfull of Sage , to three quarters of a pound of suet adde one pound of meat , you may use a spoonfull of Pepper and Salt , mix this altogether , and stuffe the skin of the Leg of Mutton , hard skiver it close , and spit it at a quick fire , and well roast it in an hour . Take another part of the same meat , then put in the Pepper and Salt , with a grated Nutmeg , some sweet Hearbs , and a Lemon peel minced , a penny loaf grated , one spoonfull of Sugar , a quarter of a pound of Raisins , and a quartern of Currans , mince altogether with the Meat , and the Suet , and the rest of the Ingredients , put too two spoonfuls of Rosewater , and as much Salt as Spice , then make it up in little long boles or roules , and butter your dish , and lay them in with a round bole in the middest , set them in an oven half an hour , then pour out the liquour which will be in the dish , and melt a little Butter , Verjuyce , and Sugar , and pour upon it , garnish your dish , stick in every long roul a flower of paste , and a branch in the middle . To souce an Eele . Scoure your Eele with a handful of Salt , split it down the back , take out the chine ●one , season the Eele with Nutmeg , Pepper , and Salt , and sweet Hearbs minced , then lay a packthread at each end , and the middle roul up like a Coller of Brawn , then boyle it in Water , and Salt , and Vinegar , and a blade or two of Mace , and half a sliced Lemon , boyle it half an hour , keep it in the same liquor two or three dayes , then cut it out in round pieces , and lay six or seven in a dish , with Parsly and Barberries , and serve it with Vinegar in saucers . To souce a Calfes head . Boyle your Calfes head in Water and Salt so much as will cover it , then put in half a pint of Vinegar , a branch of sweet Hearbs , a sliced Lemon , and half a pint of white Wine , two or three blades of Mace , and one ounce or two of Ginger sliced , boil it altogether till it be tender , keep it in the liquor two or three dayes , serve it , the dish upright , and stick a branch in the mouth , and in both the eyes , garnish the dish with Jelly or pickled Cowcumbers with saucers of Vinegar , and Jelly , and Lemon minced . A stewed Rabbit . Cut your Rabbit in pieces , and season it with Pepper , and Salt , Thyme , Parsly , winter Savory , and sweet Majoram , three Apples , and three Onions minced altogether , stew it till it be tender with Vinegar and Water , put a good piece of Butter in , stir it together in your dish , put sippets in the bottom , then serve it up with the head in the middle of the dish , with sippets in the mouth . Lay your Pig in the same Ingredients you did for your Calfes head , use the same for a Capon , and the same for a Leg of Mutton . To boyle Chickens . Boyl your Chickens in Water , and Salt , and Wine Vinegar , a blade of Mace , a good handful of Endive , and as much Succory , two handfuls of Skerrets boyled and blanched , when the Chickens and these things are stewed , take a pint of liquor up , and put to a quarter of a pint of white Wine , and one ounce and half of Sugar , and three Eggs to thicken it , a piece of Butter to lay them in the dish , and pour it on . To boyle a Rabbit . Boyle them in Water and Salt , mince Thyme and Parsly together , a handful of each , boyle it in some of the same liquor , then take three or four spoonfuls of Verjuyce , a piece of Irish Butter , two or three Eggs , stir the Eggs together in the liquor , set it upon the fire till it be thick , then pour it upon the Rabbit , so serve it in . To boyle a Duck. Half roast your Duck with a quick fire , take as much Wine and Water as will cover them , take some Thyme and Parsly , and one handful of sweet Majoram , two blades of Mace , half a Lemon sliced , stew these together half an hour without Onions , take some of your liquor and thicken it with three or four Eggs , two or three spoonfuls of Verjuyce , a piece of Butter , and as much Sugar as will lye upon it , dish your Duck , and boyle three or four slices of Lemon by it self , and hard Eggs minced , put this upon your Duck , then pour your liquor upon it with Barberries ; so you may boyle Pigeons with the same Ingredients , or Plover , or Teale . A roasted Shoulder of Mutton . When it is roasted slash it , and carbonado it , take two spoonfuls of Capers , and a little Thyme , and Lemon minced , half a Nutmeg , two Anchovies , a quarter of a peck of Oysters , mixed altogether , boyle them one hour in strong broth and white Wine , then pour it upon the meat , with hard Eggs minced , and sippets round the dish , throw first Salt on the meat , then the hard Eggs , sliced Lemon , and Barberries . FINIS . 
A35390	----	A physicall directory, or, A translation of the London dispensatory made by the Colledge of Physicians in London ... by Nich. Culpeper, Gent. Pharmacopoeia Londinensis. English Royal College of Physicians of London. 1649 Approx. 756 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 182 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A35390 Wing C7540 ESTC R2883 12131251 ocm 12131251 54720 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A35390) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54720) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 90:17) A physicall directory, or, A translation of the London dispensatory made by the Colledge of Physicians in London ... by Nich. Culpeper, Gent. Pharmacopoeia Londinensis. English Royal College of Physicians of London. Culpeper, Nicholas, 1616-1654. [19], 345 [i.e. 318], [28] p. : port. Printed for Peter Cole and are to be sold at his shop ..., London : 1649. Translation of: Pharmacopoeia Londinensis. Errata: p. [28] at end. Marginal notes. Reproduction of original in Cushing Collection, Yale University Medical School Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Pharmacopoeias -- England. Dispensatories -- England. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2001-08 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2001-10 Apex CoVantage Rekeyed and resubmitted 2002-06 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2002-06 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion In Effigium Nicholai Culpeper Equitis . The shaddow of that Body heer you find Which serves but as a case to hold his mind , His Intellectual part be pleas'd to looke On 〈◊〉 lines described in the Booke . 〈…〉 A PHYSICALL DIRECTORY OR A translation of the LONDON DISPENSATORY Made by the Colledge of Physicians in London . Being that book by which all Apothicaries are strictly commanded to make all their Physick with many hundred additions which the reader may find in every page marked with this letter A. Also there is added the use of all the simples beginning at the first page and ending at the 78 page . By Nich. Culpeper Gent. Persius . Disce , sed ira cadat naso , rugosaque sanna . Cicere . Non nobis solum nati sumus sed etiam patria . LONDON , Printed for Peter Cole and are to be sold at his Shop at the sign of the Printing-presse near to the Royall Exchange 1649. The TRANSLATOR to the READER . Courteous Reader , IT is a proverb not more vulgar than true , That he that looks on in a game may see as much into it as he that playes . It cannot but be confessed , that this Nation hath been playing a sad game a long time ; yet no other than God hath determined by his Divine providence , for all the Nations in Europe to be partakers of . God gave Tyrants in his Wrath , and will take them away in his Displeasure . The Prize which We now , and They within a few years shall play for , is , THE LIBERTY OF THE SUBJECT : This is the part which some think is so sluggishly acted . But I am of opinion will speedily be ended with a joyful Plaudite upon the English Stage . So far as I can see by the help of my * Optick Nerves , ( whether it be Intromittendo Species , or Extramitendo Radios , it matters not much ) the Liberty of our Common-Wealth ( if I may call it so without a Solecisme ) is most infringed by three sorts of men , Priests , Physitians , Lawyers ; ( yet I accuse not all of those Faculties , Trades , or ( if I may be so bold without offence ) Monopolies , for that were a devillish trade that had never an honest man in it ) The one deceives men in matters belonging to their Souls , the other , in matters belonging to 〈◊〉 Bodies , the third in matters belonging to their Estates . Amongst these , Physitianswalk in the Clouds , their waies being not so discernable to a vulgar view as the waies of the other two are ; and that 's the reason men are led by the noses ( worse than beasts , as though oppression had already made them mad ) by a company of proud , insulting , domineering Doctors , whose wits were born above five hundred years before themselves . Would it not pity a man to see whol estates wasted in Physick , ( all a man hath spent upon Physitians ) both body and purse consumed upon outlandish rubbish ? Would it not make both a mans ears glow to hear a man affirm , that God hath created no remedy for such a disease nearer than the East-Indies ? Is it handsom and wel-beseeming a Common-wealth to see a Doctor ride in State , in Plush with a footcloath , and not a grain of Wit but what was in print before he was born ? Send for them into a Visited House , they will answer , They dare not come . How many honest poor souls have been so cast away , will be known when the Lord shall come to make Inquisition for Blood. Send for them to a poor mans house , who is not able to give them their Fee , then they will not come , and the poor Creature for whom Christ died must forfet his life for want of money . Est Medicinalis Medicorum regula , talis Vt dicant da , da , dum dicit 〈◊〉 , ah , ah . The Doctors practice is to ask for Gain , Even at the time when men cry out for Pain . I am informed that Physitians in Italy may not deny to go to any patient ( if at leisure ) that sends for them , provided they have their fee , which ( if they go alone ) is but eighteen pence , and yet by visiting many patients they get as much money if not more than ours do , and by visiting so many patients cannot chuse but better their judgments abundantly , besides they carry their Scholers with them , and instruct them by the symptomes what the disease is , in what part of the body it lies , how strong it is &c. for which they have a shilling more , which is but half a crown in all , and out of question viewing the patient is a better way to find the disease than viewing the piss , though a man should view as much as the Thames will hold . I cannot conceive ( if the State saw it fitting ) that such a course could be prejudicial to our Common-wealth ; But some self seekers ( of whom I expect to be traduced , for the Translation of this book ) will be objecting against me for quoting the vertues of the recepts , of which I meet with one in the Epistle of the Colledg to the Reader , viz. It tends to the destruction of the Common-wealth , because thereby ignorat fellows will be induced to the practice of Physick , and therefore they say they wrote it only to the nurslings of Apollo . But 1. If Apollo had served the nine Muses so as they serve the Apothecaries , viz. hid all his art from them , they would have had no more wit than nine Geese . 2. All the Nation are already Physitians , If you ayl any thing , every one you meet , whether man or woman will prescribe you a medicine for it . Now whether this book thus translated will make them more ignorant or more knowing , any one that hath but a grain of understanding more than a horse , may easily judg , 3. All the Ancient Physitians wrote in their own mother tongues , and native language . Mesue Avicenna , Averrois , Rhazis , Serapio &c. in Arabick . Galen , Hippocrates &c. in Greek . 〈◊〉 in High-dutch ; Did these do their countries good or harm think ye ? What reason can be given why England should be deprived of the benefit of other Nations ? Worthy country men the Colledg doth in effect say , that you are the greatest fools under the Sun : Are you not much engaged to them think you ? As for Apothecaries they have least reason of all to complain , because it tends to the advancement of their trade , If they have not wit enough to know , that private men cannot make up most of these compositions themselves , but knowing the vertues of the vertues of them , will resort the more to them for physick , they deserve the name of a company of Dunces . I am confident there be those in this Nation that have wit enough to know that the Papists and the Colledg of Physitians wil not suffer Divinity and Physick to be printed in our mother tongue , both upon one and the same grounds , and both colour it over with the same excuses . For my own part I am now in the prime of my age , therefore not affected with the lightness and vanity of youth , nor the dotage of old age , I cal the Heavens to witness and all the powers therein , that I aim not at any private interest in doing this Work , but purely the good of my country , I never received ( that I know of ) the least prejudice by any of the Colledg which might procure desire of revenge in a melancholly breast . And last of al , not the least of all my respects kind Gentlewomen to you ( who freely bestow your pains brains and cost , to your poor wounded and diseased neighbours ) mnst not be for gotten , I humbly salute you with many thanks , and present these the beginnings of my labours at your feet , far be it from me to boast of them , praise them as you find them , and rest assured of me , that during life I shall never cease to employ that talant God hath given me , to my countries good : I cannot boast as the Colledg did , that no errours are committed by the Printer or my Self , If it be childish 't is the liker to my Coppy . I hope the ingenious will favorably pass by my failings . Charity usually dwelleth in generous breasts , if this be kindly accepted it shall be an engagement to me further to open this famous ( though too much abused ) art of Physick to you , and withall alwaies to remain Your Servant NICH. CULPEPER . THE NAMES OF THE DOCTORS OF THE SOCIETY OF PHYSITIANS LONDON , The Authors of this WORK . HENRY ATKINS , Docter of Physick , the Kings Physitian in Ordinary , and President of the Colledge of Physitians . THEODORE DE MAYERNE , Doctor of Physick , and chiefe Physitian to both their Majesties . 7. of the 8. chosen . the Kings Physitians in Ordinary . JOHN CRAIG . WILL. PADDY Gent. THOMAS FREAR . THOMAS MOVNDEFORD . MARK RIDLEY . EDWARD LISTER . RICHARD PALMER . JOHN CRAIG the younger , Chief Physitian to Prince Charles . JOHN ARGENT . EDWARD JORDAN . JOHN GIFFORD . FRANCIS HERRING . MATTHEW GWINN , the Kings Physitian to the Tower. MATTHEW LISTER . WILLIAM HARVEY , the Kings sworn Physitian . WILLIAM CLEMENT . SIMEON FOX . LEONARD POE , the Kings Physitian to His Houshold . ROBERT FLUDD . RICHARD ANDREWES . THOMAS PATTISON . THEODORE GOULSTON . JOHN COLLINS . SIMON BASKERVILE . THOMAS WINESTONE . EDMUND WILSON . GEORGE ROGERS . JOHN RAVEN , the Queens sworn Physitian . PAUL DE LAUNE . ELEAZER HODSON . OTTUEL MEVEREL . ALEXANDER RAMSEY . The COLLEDGE to the Candid READER . PHYSICK which gives thee health wisheth good health to thee . And that it may the better provide for thy health , it bath built up this new Apothecaries shop , which it hath not only stored with a rich Magazine of wholsom medicines , but hath also taken so much care for thy safety , that they should be compounded faithfully without deceit , safely without error : But thou wilt say , What need is there of this , seeing there is scarce a forrein City or University of any fame , but have abundantly performed this , both antient and modern . Perhaps it is true : But if so many Antients as Mesue , Myrepsus , Alexandrinus and others rested not satisfied in this , but every one of them would have his own Dispensatory , the Romans theirs , the Venetians theirs , the Florentine theirs , the Bergomenses theirs , the Augustan theirs , and others which we pass by in 〈◊〉 . Why should not the Londoners have theirs ? as their own proper garment , the praise of which consists not in that it is Gorgeous , but in that it is their Own ; not in that it is made of Purple or Pall , but in that it is * fitted to English bodies . Besides , it happens that we are rather distracted than furnished with such varieties , this plenty hath set us to seek , and that disease we meet withal here ariseth altogether of fulness . The vaster the wood is and the more paths is hath , the sooner may the passenger lose his way . The more spacious the Sea is , the more need of a Pilot. And this our Apothecaries having been a long time distitute of , are tossed up and down with diverse waves , and suffer a thousand distractions , one in making up his Medicines running in one path another in another ; one followes Cordus , another Fernelius , a third the Augustane Physitians , and a fourth his own Fancy , so that a medicine comes to have so many several Ideas as there are shops , which mischief that it may not turn Epidemical , to the great hazard both of Physitians and sick people , Wee intend by this work , like as by an anchor cast , to settle the floating course of compounding medicines , and to restrain it within its proper bounds and Channels , whilst we do not only teach one and the same rule and method of compounding , but also impose and command it , from which men ought not to err a hairs bredth ( as they say ) that so both Physitians and Apothecaries being guided by one and the same threed , they may unanimusly proceed these in prescribing , those in compounding medicines . There is another grievous plague also which cals aloud for a Dispensatory , to wit , The deceit and impostures of men , who to get a little gain , sell filthy dregs instead of good drugs , nay even those which are of most value , Treacle , Mitbridate , and Alkermes , are adulterated , so that they are no longer Antidotes but Poysons , not a help but a destruction to the sick , such abominable man-slayers though they deserve the whip or gallows rather than our Censure , yet all may happily be salved ( for English men ) by benefit of this Book and poor sick peoples health provided for , The happy and salubrious Counsel , the glory and praise of which we do not ascribe to our selves , but ( that we may confess the very truth ) its original came higher , and its rise was more divine , the beginning came from Jupiter , we mean from our most soveraign , and ( which is more rare ) most learned , and ( which is more grateful ) most vigilant for the publick safety , KING JAMES ; who as he hath alwaies studied and happily setled , peace in the Christian Orb , unity in the Brittan Orb , conformity in the Eclesiastical Orb , So he hath vouchsased to illustrate our Apollinary Orb and physical Sphear with his light , and to appoint wholsom laws to us , for a physical concord and certain harmony of making medicines , so that as before he had respect to the salvation of souls , so here to the health of bodies ; before to the dignity of the subject , here to their life and health , so that it may be truly spoken of him which the divine Prophet spake of the Sun , Nothing is hid from his heat , nothing secluded from his care , and the same motto seems to be engraven by a divine hand upon his breast which is upon his coyn , the safety of the people is the supream Law. For when he had granted new Liberties , new Priviledges to the Apothecaries of London , by his Letters patents , he inculcales upon this above all , that when this Dispensatory comes out to publick view , they should religiously bind themselves to that as to a sacred rule , and should obey the decrees of the Colledg of Physitians , to which royal mandate it was but equal for us to obey , and at length we brought the matter so about to it this London Dispensatory is brought forth to publick 〈◊〉 , in a 〈◊〉 neither slovenly nor proud , neither wanting nor redundant , in which although we reverence the learned gray hairs of the ancient , and have placed their recepts as it were in the front , yet we neither reject nor 〈◊〉 the supplies of modern assusions , but we have left them a place and corner in the reer that so they may serve as auxiltaries to the moddel of Physick , Neither have we superfiously tied our selves to the sleps of the Ancient so , as that we bring nothing new of our own , for all here described is not transcribed , we have not furnished our Apothecaries shop altogether , with forraign wares , but we have added some new ones and of our own , which we bring forth into the publick , as aproved by frequent use , some we have changed in the ancient forms , both the sence and name of the Author being preserved , not moved thereto so much through desire of novelty as compelled thereto by necessity , especially where such simples as are prescribed cannot easily be had , in the place of which we prescribe others , like unto them in vertue . The like we have done in the composition of pils , which if they were made into a mass after the ancient manner with juyces or waters , they would soon be too dry , therefore we have appointed it to be done with syrups , also whereas in most Authors , some things are totally left to the judgment of the Artificer , especially in the quantity of Honey and Sugar , under these two letters , q. s. or words , [ so much as is suffient ] whence it comes to pass that the same medicine hath neither the same consistence nor the same vertue , we have for the future * taken away this power from the Artificer , and for this cause have taken some of the most skilful Apothecaries into counsel with us , by whose help and pains we have agreed upon a certain manner of composition , and have designed a certain quantity and dose , which they may not ad to nor take from . And lastly seeing in most Dispensatories both ancient and modern , the use and vertue of every medicine is described whence ignorant fellows and Mountebanks may arm themselves for the practice of physick , and so put a sword into a madmans hand for the destruction of the Common-wealth , we have added nothing at all of the vertues , for we write this to the learned only , and to the 〈◊〉 rsiings of Apollo , for the health , not the understanding of the vulgar , we need not give a reason why we dispose of it in this order , we have placed the simple before the compound , the internal before the external , the liquid before the sollid . We have digested them all into several Classes , that so they may be brought into use and practice with little search . Thus ( Courteous Reader ) thou hast both what we have done and why we have done it so , It is a work to which all the Colledg have brought their Talents as all the gods did to Pandora in the play , But under the auspicy of a most worthy President , by whom not only as President but by whose counsel help and indefatigable study , this building was finished , which as it is ( friendly Reader ) we vow it to thine and the publick good , and hope it will be commodious for thee , and if it please thy palat , use it and fare well . From the Colledg of London Decemb. Anno. 1618 A brief of his MAIESTIES Royal Proclamation Commanding all Apothecaries of this Realm to follow this PHARMACOPOEIA lately compiled by the Colledg of Physitians of LONDON WHere is by Our especial Commandement the e hath been of late compiled in the Latin tongue by the Colledg of Physitians of London a Book entituled Pharmac●poeia Londinensis , &c. And whereas through the great care and industrie of the said Colledg , the foresaid Pharmacopoeia Londin , is now perfected , and is a work greatly tending t the publick good of our subjects , and we minding that all falshood , differences , varieties , or incertainties in making or composing of Medicines , and distilling of Oyls , or Waters , bereafter be utterly taken away and abolished : and that in the time to come the manner and form prescrited in the said book should be generally and solely practised by Apothecaries in their compositions of Medicines , and distillation of Waters for all such things as are therein named aud prescribed : we therefore desirous in all things to provide for the common good of our subjects , and intending to settle and establish the general use of the said Book in this 〈◊〉 of ENGLAND , do hereby signifie and declare our Royal Will and pleasure to be , and hereby straightly require , charge , and command all and singular Apothecaries , within this our Realm of England or the dominions thereof , that they and every of them , immediately after the said Pharmacop . Londin . shall be printed and published , do not compound , or make any Medicine or medicinable receipt , or prescription ; or distil any Oyl , or Waters , or other Extractions that are or shall be in the said Pharmacop , Londin . mentioned and named after the waies or means prescribed or directed , by any other Books or Dispensatories whatsoever , but after the only manner and form that hereby is , or shall be directed , prescribed , and set down by the said book , and according to the weights and measures that are or shall be therein limited , and not otherwise , &c. upon pain of Our high displeasure , and to incur such penalties and punishment as may he inflicted upon offenders herein for their contempt or neglect of this our Roial commandement . Willing and commanding also hereby all Majors , Sheriffs , Iustices of peace , Constables , &c. to be aiding and assisting . Given at Our Palace of White-Hall 26. of April in the 16. yeer of Our Raign of England France , and Ireland , and of Scotland 51. 1618. VVEIGHTS . TWenty grains do make a scruple , three scruples , a drachm commonly called a dram . Eight drachms , an ounce . Twelve ounces a pound MEASVRES . AS for the Colledges measures I know not well what English names to give them . Cochlearium holds in syrups half an ounce , in distilled waters three drachms . Cyaibus , holds an ounce and an half . Hemina ( which also they call Cotyla ) contains nine ounces . Libra holds twelve ounces . A Sextary contains eighteen ounces . A Congy six Sextaries These measures amongst the Romans contained not just the same quantities , for their Cyathus contained an onnce and an half , a drachm and a scruple , Their Sextary , contained but 14. ounces 3. quarters and half a quarter , and amongst the Grecians not so much , it is called a Sextary because it is the six part of a Congy . Neither did the Roman Hemina contain altogether 7. ounces and an half , Their Libra I suppose to that which Galen calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , viz. a vessel to measure with , it was made with cleer horn and by certain lines drawn round it like rings , was divided into twelve equal parts , each part containing an ounce . Besides these , the Colledge have gotten another foolish and incertain way of measuration not here set down , viz. by handfuls and pugills , what ahandful is , is known to all , but how much it is , is known to none , but is as different as mens hands are in bigness or their fingers in length . A pugil is properly so much as you can take up with your thumb and two fingers , and is very incertain , not only in respect of the length of the finger , but also in respect of the matter you take up , for your mothers wit will tell you , you may take up more hay in that manner than bran . DIRECTIONS ALthough I did what I could throughout the Book to expresse my self , in such a language as might be understood by al , and therefore avoided terms of are so much as might be , yet it could not sometimes be avoided but some words were quoted which stand in need of some explaining , such of which as are obvious to my eye are — 1. Balneum Mariae , is a double vessel , the one of which holds water , the other holds the matter to be distilled , conveniently placed in the water , that which contains the matter to be distilled is made of glass , which ought to be put in whilst the water is cold , neither to be taken out whilst the water is hot , for fear of breaking , in this manner are all gross bodies distilled . 2. Manica Hippocratis , Hippocrates his sleeve is a strainer made of woolen cloath , sewed together in the form of a Sugar-loaf . 3. Calcination is the burning of a thing in a Crucible or other such convenient vessel that will endure the fire . 4. Filtation is straining a thing through a brown paper , viz. make up the paper in form of a funnel , which having placed in a funnel let the liquor pass through it . 5. Coagulation is curdling or hardning , it is used here for reducing a liquid body to hardness by boyling . 6. Whereas vital , natural , and animal Spirits are often mentioned in the vertues , I shall here explain the meaning of them . The actions of the animal vertue are , 1. sensitive , 2. motive , the sensitive is , 1. external , 2. internal , External are seeing , hearing , tasting , smelling , feeling . The Internal sences are , Imagination , Judgment , Memory , this proceeds from the brain . The vital spirit proceeds from the heart , and causeth in man , Mirth , Joy , Hope , Trust , Humanity , Mildness , Courage , as also their opposites , Care , Fear , Sadness , Sorrow , Despair , Envy Hatred , Stuborness , Revenge &c. The natural vertue altereth , Nourishment into Chyle , Chyle into Blood , Blood into Flesh , it also Formeth , Engendereth , Nourisheth , and encreaseth the body . 7. Infusion , is steeping a gross substance in one more liquid . 8. Decoction , is the liquor in which any thing is boyled . A CATALOGVE OF THE SIMPLES CONDUCING TO THE DISPENSATORY . The PREFACE . BEfore I begin the Catalogue I thought good to premise a few words to the Reader : 1. Let him have a care he mistake not one thing for another , viz. Herbs for Roots , or either of them for Flowers : If he cast but his eye up to the top of the Page , he shall there see which it is . 2. Let a due time be observed ( cases of necessity excepted ) in gathering all Simples ; for which take these few Rules : All Roots are of most vertue when the sap is down in them , viz. toward the latter end of summer , or beginning of the spring , for happily in winter many of them cannot be found ; you may hang up many of them a drying , by drawing a string through them and so keep them a whol year . Herbs are to be gathered when they are fullest of juyce , before they run up to seed ; and if you gather them in a hot sun-shine day , they will not be so subject to putrifie ; the best way to dry them , is in the sun , according to Dr. REASON , though not according to Dr. TRADITION : Such Herbs as remain green all the year , or are very full of juyce , it were a folly to dry at all , but gather them only for present ufe , as Houseleek , Scurvy-grasse , &c. Let Flowers be gathered when they are in their prime , in a sunshine day , and dryed in the sun . Let the seeds be perfectly ripe before they be gathered . 3. Let them be kept in a dry place , for any moisture , though it be but a moist air , corrupts them , which if perceived in time , the beams of the sun will refresh them again . 4. Take notice , that only the Latin names , were quoted by the Colledge and are to be seen at the beginniug of each Simple in a different letter , the English name together with the Temperature and Vertues were added by the Translator , he hopes for the publick good . 5. All the Lattin names to one Herb are not set down , that would have done no other good in the world than took up more paper , and by consequence made the Book the dearer . ROOTS . ACanthi , Brancae ursinae . Of Bears breech , or branck-ursine ; it is meanly hot and dry , it helps ach and numnesle of the joynts , and is of a binding quality , good for wounds and broken bones . Dioscorides saith , they are profittable for Ruptures , or such as are bursten , or burnt with fire . Acori , Veri , Peregrini , Vulgaris . &c. See Calamus , Aromalicus . I shall not , nor dare not make a long paraphrase about the sorts of it , one of which is the water-flag , or flower de luce , which is hot and dry in the second degree , binds , strengthens , stops fluxes of the belly , and the immoderate flowing of the terms in women . Allium . Garlick . It is hot and dry in the fourth degree , breeds naughty and corrupt blood , yet is an enemy to all poysons , and such as are bitten by (a) cold venemous beasts , it provokes urin , and expels wind . Alcanuae . Of privet . See the leaves . Althaeae Of marshmallows , are meanly hot , of a digesting softning nature , ease pains , help bloody-fluxes , the stone & gravel . Angelicae . Of Angelica , is hot and dry in the third degree , strengthens the heart exceedingly , and is a singular remedy against pestilence and poyson . Anchusae . Of Alkanet , cold and dry , binding , good for old ulcers . Anthorae . An outlandish root , the counterpoison for Monks-hood , it is an admirable remedy for the wind-cholick , and 〈◊〉 poison . They that would know more of it , let them reade Guainerius , and Solerius , both which lived neer the places where it plentifully grew . Apii . Of smallage , see the Barks . Aristolochiae . Of Birthwort : of which are three sorts , long , round , and climing . All hot and dry in the third degree . The long , being drunk in wine , brings away both birth and after-birth , and whatsoever a careless Midwife hath left behind . The round , being drunk with wine , helps ( besides the former ) stuffings of the lungues , hardnes of the spleen , ruptures , convulsions ; both of them resist poison . I never read any use of the climing Birthwort . Artanitae , Cyclaminis &c. of Sow-bread : hot and dry in the third degree , a most violent purge , dangerous ; outwardly applied to the place it profits much in the bitings of venemous beasts , also being hung about women in labor , it causeth speedy deliverance . See the herb . Arundinis , Vallatoriae , & Sacchatinae . Of common Reeds and suger Reeds , the roots of common reeds , draw out thorns , ease sprains , the ashes of them mixed with vineger : Take scurf or dandrif off from the head , and prevent the falling off of the hair , they are hot and dry in the second degree according to Gallen . I never read any vertue of the root of Suger Cane . Ari &c. of Cuckow-pints , or Wake-Robin , (o) hot and dry in the third degree . I know no great good they do inwardly taken , unless to play the rogue withal , or make sport : outwardly applied , they take off Scurf , Morphew , and Freckles from the face , and cleer the skin , and cease the pains of the Gout . See Gersa serpentaria . Asclepiadis , vincetoxici . Of Swallow wort , hot and dry , good against poison , and gripings of the belly , as also against the bitings of mad-dogs . Asari . Of Asara bacca , the roots are a safer purge than the leaves and not so violent , they purge by vomit , stool , and urine , they are profitable for such as have agues , dropsies , stoppings of the liver , or spleen , green sickness . Asparagi . Of Sparagus , or Sperage : they are temperate in quality , opening , they provoke urine , and cleanse the reins and bladder . Asphodeli , hastae Regiae , foem . Of Kings spear or foemal Asphodel . I know no physical use of the roots , probably there is : for I do not beleeve God created any thing of no use . Asphodeli , Albuci , maris , of male Asphodel . Hot and dry in the second degree . Inwardly taken , they provoke vomit , urine , and the terms in women ; outwardly used in ointments , they cause hair to grow , cleanse ulcers , take away morphew and freckles from the face . Bardanae &c. Of Bur , Clot-bur , or Bur-dock , temperately hot and dry . Helps such as spit blood and matter , bruised and mixed with salt and applied to the place , helps the bitings of mad dogs . It expels wind , easeth pains of the teeth , strengthens the back , helps the running of the reins and the whites in women . Behen . alb . Rub. Of Valerian , white and red . Mesue , Serapio and other Arabians say they are hot and moist , in the latter end of the first or beginning of the second degree , and comfort the heart , stir up lust . The Graecians held them to be dry in the second degree , that they stop fluxes and provoke urine . Bellidis . Of Dazies , see the leaves . Betae , nigrae , albae , rubrae . Of Beets , black , white , and red , as for black Beets I have nothing to say , I doubt they are as rare as black Swans . The red Beet root boyled and preserved in vineger makes a fine cool , pleasing , cleansing , digesting sawce . See the leaves . Bistortae &c. Of Bistort , or snakeweed , cold and dry in the third degree , binding , resists pestilence and poyson , helps ruptures , and bruises , staies fluxes , vomiting , and the immoderate flowing of the terms in women , helps inflamations and sornes of the mouth , and fastens loose teeth . Borraginis . Of Borrage , hot and moist in the first degree , cheers the heart , and helps drooping spirits . Brioniae &c. Of Briony both white and black , they are both hot and dey , some say in the third degree , and some say , but in the first , they purge flegm and watery humors , but they trouble the stomack much , they are special good for dropsies , the white is most in use , and is admirable good for the fits of the mother , both of them externally used , take away freckles , sun-burning and morphew from the face , and cleanse filthy ulcers . Buglossi . Of Bugloss , its vertues are the same with Borrage , and the roots of either sildom used . Bulbus vomitorius . a vomiting root . I never read of it else where by this general name . Calami Aromatici . Of Aromatical reed , or sweet garden flag , It provokes urine , strengthens the lungues , helps bruises , refists poyson &c. In beating of it be very speedy , for the strength will quickly fly out . Capparum . Of Caper roots , are hot and dry in the second degree , cutting and cleansing , they provoke the terms , help malignant ulcers , ease the tooth-ach , aswage swellings , and help the rickets . Caryophillatae &c. Of Avens , or hearb Bennet , The roots are dry , and something hot , of a cleansing quality , they keep garments from being motheaten . See the leaves . Caulium , Of Coleworts . I know nothing the roots are good for , but only to bear the hearbs and flowers . Centaurij major is , Of Centaury the greater , the roots help such as are bursten , such as spit blood , shrinking of sinnews , shortness of wind , coughs , convulsions , cramps . Cepae , Of Onions , are hot and dry ( according to Gallen ) in the fourth degree , they cause driness , and are extreamly hurtful for chollerick people , they breed but little nourishment , and that little is naught , they are bad meat , yet good physick for flegmatick people , they are opening , and provoke urine , and the terms , if cold be the cause obstructing , bruised and outwardly applied they cure the bitings of mad dogs , rosted and applied they help boils , and Aposthumes , raw they take the fire out of burnings , but ordinaryly eaten they cause head-ach , spoil the sight , dull the sences , and fill the body full of wind . Chameleontis Albi , nigri &c. Of Chameleon white and black . Tragus calleth the Carline Thistle by the name of white Chameleon , the root whereof is hot in the second degree , and dry in the third , it provokes sweat , kills worms , resists pestilence and poyson , it is given with success in pestilential feavers , helps the tooth ach by being chewed in the mouth , opens the stoppings of the liver and spleen , it provokes vrine , and brings down the terms . As for the black Chameleon , All Physicians hold it to have a kind of venemous quality , and unfit to be used inwardly , Both Gallen , Clusius , Nicander , Dioscorides , and AEgineta . Outwardly in oyntments it is profitable for scabs , morphew , tettars &c. and all things that need clensing . Chelidonij , majoris , minoris . Of Celondine the greater and lesser , The greater is that which we usually call Celondine , the root is manifestly hot and dry , clensing and scouring , proper for such as have the yellow Jaundice , it opens obstructions of the liver , and if chewed in the mouth it helps the tooth-ach . Celondine the lesser is that which usually we call Pilewott , which though Gallen , and Dioscorides teach to be hot in the fourth degree , and might happily be so in those countries where they lived , yet with us it scarce exceeds the first degree , the Juyce of the root mixed with hony and snuffed up the nose purgeth the head , helps the Hemorrhoyds or Piles being bathed with it , as also doth the root only carried about one , being made into an oyntment helps the * disease in the neck commonly called the Kings Evil. China , wonderfully extenuateth and drieth , provoketh sweat , resisteth putrifaction , it strengthens the liver , helps the dropsy and malignant ulcers , leprosy , itch , and the French-pocks , and is profitable in diseases coming of fasting . Cichorij . Of Succory , cools and dries in the second degree strengthens the liver and veins , it opens obstructions , stoppings of the liver and spleen . Colchici . Of medow-saffron , the roots are held to be hurtful to the stomack , therefore I let them alone . Consolidae , majoris , minoris , Consolida major , is that which we ordinarily call Comfry , it is of a cold quallity , yet pretty temperate , of such a gluttenous quallity that according to Discorides they will joyn meat together that is cut in sunder , if they be boyled with it , it is excellent for all wounds both nternal and external , for spitting of blood , ruptures or iburstness , pains in the back , it strengthens the reins , it stops the terms , and helpeth the hemorrhoyds . Consolida minor is that we call , Self-heal , and the Lattins Prunella . See the hearb . Costi utriusque . Of Costus both sorts , being roots coming from beyond sea , hot and dry , break wind , being boild in oyle it is held to help the gout by anointing the greived place with it . Cucumer is a gresiis . Of wild cucumer roots , or cowcumber as the vulgar call them , they purge flegm and that with such violence , that I would advise the country man that knows not how to correct them to let them alone . Cinarae &c. Of Artichokes , the root purgeth by urine whereby the rank savor of the body is much amended . Cynoglossae &c. Of Houndstongue , cold and dry , being rosted and laid to the fundament helps the Hemorrhoyds , is also good against burnings and scaldings . Curcumae . Of Turmerick , hot in the third degrree , opens obstructions , is profitable against the yellow jaundice , and cold distempers of the liver and spleen . Cyperiutriusque , longi , rotundi . Of Cyperus grasse or English Galanga , both sorts , long and round , is of a warming nature provokes urine , breaks the stone , provokes the terms , the ashes of them ( being burnt ) is used for Ulcers in the mouth , Cankers &c. Dauci . Of Carrots , are moderately hot and moist , breed but little nourishment and is extream windy , I omit what vertues Gallen writes of them , as being confident there was such a difference between them that our Carrots will never answer those effects . Dentariae majoris &c. Of Toothwort , toothed violets , or Coralwort , they are drying , binding , and strengthening , are good to ease pains in the sides and bowels , also being boyled the decoction is said to be good to wash green wounds and ulcers with . Dictamni . Of Dittany , is hot and dry in the third degree , hastens travail in women , provokes the terms . See the leaves . Doronici . Of Doronicum , a supposed kind of wolf-bane , I am of opinion that Serapio and Avicenna and other Arabian Physitians did not intend that root we now use for Doronicum when they wrote so much against it , I shall adhear to the judgment of Gesner , which is verified by daily experience , It is hot and dry in the third degree , strengthens the heart , is a soveraign cordial , and preservative against the pestilence ; It helps the vertigo or swimming of the head , is admirable against the bitings of venemous beasts , and such as have taken to much opium , as also for Lethargies , the juyce helps hot rhewns in the eyes . Dracontij , Dracunculi . Diverse Authors attribute diverse hearbs to this name , it is most probable to me , that they mean Dragons , the roots of which cleanse mightily , and take away proud or dead flesh , the very smell of them is hurtfull for women with child , outwardly in oyntments they take away scurf , morphew and sunburning , I would not wish any unless very well read in Physick to take them inwardly . Ebuli . Of Dwarf Elder , Walwort , or Danewort , hot and dry in the third degree , the roots are as gallant a purge for the dropsie as any is under the Sun , which besides the Authority of the Ancient , was often proved by the never dying Dr. Butler of Cambridge , as my self have it in a manuscript of his . Echij . Of Vipers Bugloss , or Wild Bugloss : I warrant you if Authors had not differed about this hearb , the Colledge would have set down five or six names to have explained their meaning , as they usually do where they need not , I have set down the most usual name , and alwaies quote the vertues to what I set down : They say the root of this being carried in ones hand , no venemous beast will bite him , ( and so they say of Dragons which I forgot before ) so that you may walk without danger amongst adders , vipers , and serpents , ( but I beleeve you had best have a care you do not tread upon them ) this root is cold and dry , good for such as are bitten by venemous beasts , either being boyled in wine and drunk , or bruised and applied to the place , being also boyled in wine and drunk , it encreaseth milk in nurses . Ellebori , Veratri , albi . nigri . Of Hellebore white and black . The root of white Hellebore , or Sneezwort , being grated and snuffed up the nose , causeth Sneezing , kills Rats , and Mice being mixed with their meat : it is but a scurvy , churlish medicine being taken inwardly , and therefore better let alone than used ; and yet Dr. Bright cōmends it for such as are mad through Melancholly . Black Hellebore , Bears-foot , or Christmas-flower ; both this and the former are hot and dry in the third degree . This is nothing so violent nor dangerous as the former : Both Gal. len and Julius Alexandrinus report the roots of this boyled in vineger to be an admirable remedy against inveterate Scabs , Itch and Leprofie , the same helps the Tooth - 〈◊〉 held in the mouth , and dropped into the ears helps deafness coming of Melancholly , and noise in the ears , a corrected with a little Cinnamon ( in pouder ) it purgeth Melancholly , resisteth Madness . Also Pliny , Absyrtus , and Columella , affirm that a piece of the root put into a hole made in the ear of a beast troubled with the Cough , or that hath taken any poison , and drawn quite through next day about that time , helpeth them : out of question it is a special thing to rowel cattel withal . Enulae Campanae , Helenij . Of Elecampane , is hot and dry in the third degree , wholsom for the stomach , resists poyson , helps old coughs and shortness of breath , helps ruptures and provokes lust : in ointments , it is good against scabs and itch . Endiviae &c. Of Endive , Garden Endive which is the 〈◊〉 here specified , is held to be somewhat colder , though not so dry and cleansing as that which is wild , it cools hot stomachs hot livers , amends the blood corrupted by heat , and therefore must needs be good in feavers ; it cools the reins , and therefore prevents the stone , it opens obstructions and provokes urine Eringij . Of Eringo , or Sea holly , the roots are moderately hot , something drying and cleansing , bruised and applied to the place they help the Scrophula , or disease in the throat called the Kings Evil , they break the stone , increase seed , stir up lust , provoke the terms &c. Esulae , majoris , minoris . Of Spurge the greater and lesser , they are both ( taken inwardly ) too violent for a vulgar use , outwardly in ointments they cleanse the skin , and take away sunburning . Filicis &c. Fearn , of which are two grand distinctions , viz male and foemale , I suppose they intend the male here , because they adjoyn some other names to it , which the Greeks attributed only to the male , the foemale is that which we call Brakes , both of them are hot and dry , and excellent good for the Rickets in children , and diseases of the spleen , but dangerous for women with child . Filipendulae . Of Dropwort , the roots are hot and dry , in the third degree , opening , cleansing , yet somewhat binding , they provoke urine , ease pains in the bladder , and are a good preservative against the falling sickness . Foeniculi . Of Fennel , the root is hot and dry , some say in the third degree , opening , it provokes urine , and the terms , stregthens the Liver , and is good against the Dropsie . Fraxini . Of Ash-tree , I know no great vertues in Physick of the roots . Galangae , majoris , minoris . Galanga commonly called Galingal , the greater and lesser , they are hot and dry in the third degree , and the lesser are accounted the hotter , it strengthens the stomach exceedingly , and takes away the pains thereof coming of cold or wind , the smel of it strengthens the brain , it releeves faint hearts , takes away windiness of the womb , heats the reins , and provokes lust . Gentianae . Of Gentian , called so from * his name that first found it out , some call it Felwort , and Baldmoney . It is hot , cleansing , and scouring , a notable Counterpoyson , it opens obstructions , helps the bitings of venemous beasts , and mad dogs , helps digestion , and cleanseth the body of raw humors , our Chyrurgians use the root in form of a tent , to open the sore they are also very profitable for ruptures or such as are burst . Glycyrrhizae . Of Liquoris , the best that is grows in England , it is hot and moist in temperature , helps the roughness of the windpipe , Hoarceness , diseases in the Kidneyes and bladder , and ulcers in the bladder , ( which in my opinion is a very difficult thing to cure , although curable ) it concocts raw humors in the stomach , helps difficulty of breathing is profitable for all salt humors , the root dried and beaten into pouder and the pouder put into the eye , is a special remedy for a pin and a web . Graminis . Of Grasse such as in London they call Coutchgrasse , and Squitch-grasse , in Sussex Dog-grasse . It gallantly provokes urine , and easeth the Kidneyes oppressed with gravel , gripings of the belly , and difficulty of urine . bruised and applied to the place they speedily help green wounds . Hermodactyli . Of Hermodactils , they are hot and dry , purge flegm , especially from the joynts , therefore are good for goues , and other diseases in the joynts . their vices are corrected with long peppar , Ginger , Cinnamon , or Mastick . Hyaointhi . Of Jacinths , the roots are dry in the first degree , and cold in the second , they stop loosness , bind the belly . Iridis , vulgaris , et Florentinae &c. Orris , or flower-deluce ( after the French name ) both that which grows with us , and and that which comes from Florence . They are hot and dry in the third degree , resist poyson , help shortness of breath , provoke the terms , the root being green and bruised takes away blackness and blewness of a stroak being applied to it . Imperatoriae &c , Of Masterwort , the root is hot and dry in the third degree , mitigates the rigor of Agues , helps Dropsies , provokes Sweat , break , Carbuncles , and Plague-sores being applied to them , it is very profitable being given inwardly in bruises . Isatidis , Glasti . Of Woad , I know no great Physical vertue in the Root , see the hearb . Labri veneris , Dipsaci . Fullers-Thistle , Teazle . The Root boyled in wine till it be thick ( quoth Dioscorides ) helps by unction the clefts of the fundament , as also takes away warts and wens . Gallen saith they are dry in the second degree , and I take it all Authors hold them to be cold and dry . Lactucae . Of Lettice , I know no Physical vertue residing in the roots . Lauri . Of the Bay-tree . The bark of the root drunk with wine , provokes urine , breaks the stone , opens obstructions of the liver and spleen , But according to Dioscorides is naught for women with child . Lapathi acuti , Oxylapathi . Sorrel , according to Gallen , But Sharp pointed dock , according to Dioscorides , But which the Colledge intends , I know not , The Roots of 〈◊〉 are held to be profitable against the Jaundice , of Sharp-pointed-dock , cleanse , and help Scabs and Itch. Levistici . Of Lovage , they are hot and dry and exceeding good for any diseases coming of wind . Lillij Albi. Of white Lillies , the root is something hot and dry , helps burnings , softens the womb , provokes the terms , if boiled in wine , is given with good success in Feavers , Pestilences , and all diseases that require suppuration , it ( being outwardly applied ) helps Ulcers in the head , and amends the ill colour of the face . Malvae . Of Mallows , they are cool , and digesting , resist poyson , and help Erosions , or Gnawing of the bowels or any other part , as also Ulcers in the bladder . Mandragorae . Of Mandrakes , a root dangerous for its coldness , being cold in the fourth degree , the root is scarcy , and dangerous for the vulgar to use , therefor I leave it to those that have skill . Mechoachanae &c. Of Mechoacan , It is corrected with Cinnamon , is temperate , yet drying , purgeth flegm chiefly from the head and joynts , it is good for old diseases in the head , and may safely be given even to Feaverish bodies , because of its temperature ; It is also profitable against Coughs and pains in the Reins , as also against the French-pox . Mei &c. Spignel , the roots are hot and dry in the second or third degree , and send up unwholsom vapours to the head , and therefore seing God hath alotted such plentiful remedy for those maladies , this root conduceth to the cure of ; I pass it by with silence . Mezerei &c. Of Spurge-Olive , or Widdow-wail . See the Herb , if you think it worth the seeing . Mororum Celsi . Of the Mulberry tree , The bark of the root is bitter , hot and dry , opens stoppings of the liver and spleen , purgeth the belly , and kills worms , boyled in vineger helps the tooth-ach . Morsus Diaboli , Succisae &c. Devils-bit . See the hearb . Nardi Spicae , Indicae , Celticae . Of Spiknard , Indian , and Celtique . Celtick Nard , according to Rondeletius wonderfully provokes urine , They are both hot and dry , but I 〈◊〉 the degree alone , till the learned are agreed about it , the Indian also provokes urine and stops fluxes , helps windiness of the stomach , resisteth the pestilence , helps gnawing pains of the stomach , and dries up rewms that molest the head , the Celtick Spiknard , performs the same offices though in a weaker measure . Nenupharis , Nymphaeae . Of Water-lillies , they are cold and dry , and stop lust , I never dived so deep to find any other vertue the roots have . Ononidis , Arrestae Bovis &c. Of Cammock , or Rest-Harrow , so called because it makes the Oxen stand still when they are ploughing , The roots are hot and dry in the third degree , it breaks the stone , ( viz the bark of it ) the root it self , according to Pliny , helps the falling-sickness , according to Mathiolus , helps ruptures . Ostrutij . Masterwort , given once before under the name of Imperatoria . But I have something else to do than to write one thing twice as they did . Pastinacae , Sativae , et silvestris . Garden and wild Parsnips , they are of a temperate quality enclining something to heat , the Garden Parsnips provoke lust , and nourish as much and more too , than any root ordinarily eaten , the Wild are more physical , ( and so usually are all wild plants , I could give reasons for it if I durst spend time and paper ) being cutting , cleansing , and opening , they resist the bitings of venemous beasts , ease pains and stitches in the sides , and are a soveraign remedy against the Wind chollick . Pentaphylli . Of Cinkfoyl , commonly called five-leaved or five-fingered-grass , the root is very drying , but very moderately hot , It is admirable against all fluxes , and stops blood flowing from any part of the body , it helps infirmities of the Liver and Lungues , helps putrified ulcers of the mouth , the root boyled in vineger is good against the Shingles , and appeaseth the rage of any fretting sores . Petasitae , Of Butter-bur , the roots are hot and dry in the second degree , they are exceeding good in violent and pestilential Feavers , they provoke the terms , expel poyson , and kill worms . Peucedani , foeniculi porcini , Of Sulphurwort , 〈◊〉 fennel , or Horestrange , it is very good applied to the navils of children that stick out , ruptures , held in the mouth it is a present remedy for the fits of the mother , it being taken inwardly gives speedy deliverance to women in travail , and brings away the after birth . Poeoniae , maris , foemellae . Of Peony , male and foemale , they are meanly hot , but more drying , the male is more effectual in operation than the foemale , the root helps women not sufficiently purged after travail , it provokes the terms , & helps pains in the belly , 〈◊〉 also in the reins and bladder , Falling-sickness , and convulsions in children , being either taken inwardly or hung about their necks . Phu , Valerianae , majoris , minoris . Valerian , or Setwal , greater and lesser . They are temperarely hot the greater provokes arine and the terms , helps the strangury , flaies new 〈◊〉 in the head , and takes away the pricking pains thereof , The lesser resists poyson , aswageth the swellings of the cods , coming either through wind or cold , helps cold taken after sweating or labor , Wind 〈◊〉 , outwardly it draws out thorns , and cures both wounds and ulcers . 〈◊〉 &c. Of 〈◊〉 , It doth this good , to bring forth a gallant physical hearb . Plantaginis . Of Plantane , the root is something dryer than the leaf , but not so cold , it opens stoppages of the liver helps the Jaundice and ulcers of the reins and bladder . 〈◊〉 affiirmeth that one root helps a quotidian ague , three a tertian , and four a quartan , which though our late Writers hold to be fabulous , yet there may be a greater truth in it than they are aware of , yet am I as loth to make superstition a foundation to build on as any of them , let experience be judge , and then we weigh not modern Jury men . Polypodij . Of Polypodium , or Fearn of the Oak , It is a gallant though gentle purger of Melancholly , Also in the opinion of Mesue ( as famous a Physitian as ever I read , for a Gallenist ) it dries up superfluous humours , takes away swellings from the hands , feet , knees , and joynts , stitches , and pains in the sides , infirmities of the spleen , rickets : correct i t with a few Annis seeds , or Fennel seeds , or a little Ginger , and then the stomach will not loath it . Poligonati , sigilli Solomonis &c. Of Solomons Seal , Let it be no dishonor to Gallen nor Dioscorides that English men have found out in late daies that these roots may safely be given inwardly , Intruth they may be excused if the difference of the climates they and we lived and now live in be but considered , neither I hope will my country men blame me for following only Dr. Experience in the vertues of this root , stamped and boyled in wine it speedily helps ( being drunk I mean for it will not do the deed by looking upon it ) all broken bones , it is of an incredible vertue that way , as also being stamped and applied to the place , it soon heals all wounds , and quickly takes away the black and blew marks of blows , being bruised and applied to the place , and for these , I am perswaded there is not a better medicine under the Sun , or as Copernicus and Kepler will have it , above the Sun. Porri . Of Leeks , they say they are hot and dry in the fourth degree , they breed but ill favored nourishment at the best , they spoil the eyes , heat the body , cause troublesom sleep , and are noisom to the stomach , yet are they good for something else , than only to stick in Welchmens hats , for the joyce of them dropped into the ears , takes away the noise of them , mixed with a little vineger and snuffed up the nose , it staies the bleeding of it , they are 〈◊〉 of the two boyled than raw , but both waies , exceeding hurtful for ulcers in the bladder , and so are Onions and Garlick . Prunellorum Silvestrium . Of Sloe-bush , or Sloe tree , I think the Colledge set this amongst the roots only for fashion-sake , and I did it because they did . Pyrethri Salivaris &c. Pelitory of Spain , it is hot and dry in the fourth degree , chewed in the mouth , it draws away Rewm in the tooth-ach , bruised and boyled in oyl , it provoke ; sweat by unction , inwardly taken , they say it helps Palsyes and other cold effects of the brain and nerves . 〈◊〉 . Reupontick , or Reubarb of Pontus , it takes away windiness , and weakness of the stomach , 〈◊〉 , sobbings , spittings of blood , diseases of the liver and spleen , rickts &c. Rhabarbari . Of Reubarb , It gently purgeth choller from the stomach and liver , opens stoppings , withstands the dropsie , and Hypocondriack melancholly , a little boyling takes away the vertue of it , and therefore it is best given by infusion only , it leaves a binding quality behind it , therefore dried a little by the fire and beaten into powder it is usually given in fluxes . Rhaphani , Domesticae et sylvesiris . Of Radishes , Garden and Wild. Garden Radishes provoke urine , break the stone , and purge by urine exceedingly , yet breed very bad blood , are offensive to the stomach , and hard of digestion , hot and dry in quallity . Wild or Horse Radishes , such as grow in ditches , are hotter and drier than the former , and more effectual in the premises . Rhodiae , rad . Rose root , called ( I suppose ) by that name because of its sweetness . Stamped and applied to the head it mitigates the pains thereof , being somewhat cool in quality . Rhabarbari-Monachorum . Patience , Monks-Reubarb , or Bastard-Reubarb , it also purgeth , cleanseth the blood , opens obstructions of the liver . 〈◊〉 . Of Maddir , In this were Gallen and Dioscorides quite beside the cushion , in saying this root was opening , and cleansing , when clean contrary , it is both drying , and binding , yet not without some opening quality , for it helps the Yellow Jaundise , and therefore opens the obstructions of the liver and gall , it is given with good success to such as have had bruises by falls , stops loosness , the Hemorrhoids , and the Terms in women . Rusci . Of Knee-holly , or Butchers-broom , or Bruscus , they are meanly hot and dry , provokes urine , break the stone , and help such as cannot piss freely . Sambuci . Of Elder , I know no wonders the root will do . Sarsae-Parigliae . Of Sarsa-Parilla , or Bindweed , somewhat hot and dry , helpful against pains in the head , and joynts , they provoke sweat , and are used familiarly in drying Diet-drinks . Saetyrii utriusque . Of Satyrion , each fort , they are hot and moist in temper , provoke lust , and increase seed , each branch beareth two roots , both spongy , yet the one more solid than the other , which is of most vertue , and indeed only to be used , for some say the most spongy root is quite contrary in operation to the other , as the one encreaseth the other decreaseth , yet if in your eye they contend for dignities , put them both in water , and the most solid which is for use will sink , the other swim . Saxifragiae albae . Of white Saxifrage , in Sussex we call them Lady-smocks , the roots powerful break the stone , expel wind , provoke urine and cleanse the reins . Sanguisorbae . A kind of Burnet . Scabiosae . Of Scabious , the roots either boyled or beaten into pouder and so taken , helps such as are extreamly troubled with scabs and itch , are medicinal in the French-pocks , hard swellings , inward wounds , being of a drying , cleansing and healing faculty . Scordii . Of Scordium , or water-Germander : see the hearb . Scillae . Of Squills , see the vineger , and wine of Squills in the compounds . Scrophulariae . &c. Of Figwort , The roots being of the same vertue with the hearb , I refer you thither . Scorzonerae . Of Vipers-grass , The root cheers the heart and strengthens the vital spirits , resists poyson , helps passions and tremblings of the heart , faintness , sadness , and melancholly , opens stoppings of the liver and spleen , provokes the terms easeth women of the fits of the mother , and helps swimmings in the head . Seseleos . Of Seleli , or Hart-wort , The roots provoke urine helps the falling-sickness . Sisari , secacul . Of Skirrets , they are hot and moist of good nourishment , something windy as all roots are , by reason of which they provoke lust , they stir up apetite and provoke urine . I hope I may without offence forbear mentioning , Comfry , and black Briony , twice , though the Colledg did not . Sonchi . Of Sowthistles , see the hearb . Spinae Albae , Bedegnar . I scarce know what name to give it , that will please the Colledge , our English , both Physitians and Apothecaries , call that ball of threed that grows upon bryars , Bedeguar , but the Arabians called our Ladies thistles , by that name , The roots of which are drying and binding , stops fluxes , bleeding , takes away cold swellings , and ease the pains of the teeth . Spatulae foetidae . Stinking gladon , a kind of flowerdeluce , called so for its unsavory smel ; it is hot and dry in the third degree : outwardly they help the Kings-evil , soften hard swellings , draw out broken bones : Inwardly taken , they help Convulsions , Ruptures , Bruises , Infirmities of the Lunges . Tamarisci . Of Tamaris . See the Herbs , and Barks . Tanaceti . Of Tansie . The root Eaten is a singular remedy for the Gout ; the rich may bestow the cost to preserve it . Thapsiae &c. A venemous root , outlandish : therefore no more of it . Tormentillae . Of Tormentil . A kind of sink-foyl , dry in the third degree , but moderatly hot ; exceeding good in Pestilences , provokes sweat , staies vomiting , chears the heart , expels poyson . Trifolii . Of Trefoyl . See the Herb. Tribuli Aquatici . Of water-Caltrops : The roots lie too far under water for me to reach to . Trachelli . Of Throatwort : by some called CanterburyBels : by some Coventry-Bells . They help Diseases and Ulcers in the throat . Trinitatis herbae . Hearts-ease , or Pansies : I know no great vertue they have . Tunicis . I shall tel you the vertues when I know what it is . Tripolii . The root purgeth Flegm , expels Poyson . Turbith . The root purgeth Flegm , ( being hot in the third degree ) chiefly from the exterior parts of the body ; it is corrected with Ginger , or Mastick . Tuberum . Of Toads-stools : Whether these be roots or no it matters not much : for my part I know little need of them , either in food or physick . Victorialis . An Outlandish kind of Garlick , they say being hung about the necks of cattel that are blind suddainly , it helps them , and defends those that bear it , from evil spirits . Swallow wort , and Teazles were handled before . Ulmariae , Reginae prati &c. Mead-sweet , is cold and dry , binding , stops Fluxes , and the immodderate flowing of the terms in women . Urticae . Of Nettles , see the leaves . Zedoariae . Of Zedoary , or Set-wall , this and Zurumbet , according to Rhazis and Mesue , are all one , Avicenna thinks them different , I hold with Mesue , indeed they differ in form , for the one is long the other round , they are both hot and dry in the second degree , expel wind , resist poyson , stop Fluxes and the Terms , stay Vomiting , help the Chollick , and kill Worms . Zingiberis . Of Ginger , helps digestion , warms the stomach cleers the sight , and is profitable for old men , heats the joynts and therefore is profitable against the Gout , expels wind , it is hot and dry in the third degree . BARKS Apii rad . Of the Roots of Smallage . Take notice here , that the Barks both of this Root , as also of Parsly , Fennel &c. is all that of the Root which is in use , neither can it properly be called Bark , for it is al the root the hard pith in the middle excepted , which is alwaies thrown away , when the roots are used . It is something hotter and dryer than Parsly , and more medicinal , it opens stoppings , provokes urine , helps digestion , expels wind , and warms a cold stomach . Avellanarum . Of Hazel , the rind of the tree provokes urine , breaks the stone , the husks and shells of the nuts , dried and given in pouder , stay the immoderate flux of the terms in women . Aurantiorum . Of Orrenges , both these and also Lemmons and Citrons , are of different qualities , the outward bark , viz , what looks red , is hot and dry , the white is cold and moist , the juyce colder than it , and the seeds hot and dry , the outward bark is that which here I am to speak to , it is somewhat hotter than that either of Lemmons or Citrons , therefore it warms a cold stomach more , and expels wind better , but it strengthens not the heart so much . Berber &c. Barberries , the rind of the tree according to Clusius , being steeped in wine , and the wine drunk , purgeth choller , and is a singular remedy for the Yellow Jaundice . Cassia Lignea &c. It is something more oyly than Cinnamon , yet the vertues being not much different , I refer you thither . Capparis Rad. Of Caper Roots , see the roots . Castanearum . Of Chestnuts . The bark of the Chestnut-tree is dry and binding , and stops fluxes . Cinnamomum . Cinnamon , and Cassia Lignea , are hot in the second degree , strengthens the stomach , helps digestion , causeth a sweet breath , resists poyson , provokes urine and the terms , causeth speedy delivery to women in travail , helps coughs and defluxions of humors upon the lungues , dropsies and difficulty of urine , In ointments it takes away red pimples , and the like deformities of the face . Citrii . Of Pome Citrons , the outward pill which I suppose is that which is meant here , strengthens the heart , resists poyson , amends a stinking breath , helps digestion , comforts a cold stomach . Ebuli rad . Of the Roots of Dwarf-Elder , or Walwort , see the root . Enulae . Of Elicampane , see the roots . Esulae Rad. See the roots . Fabarum . of Beans . Bean cods , ( or pods as we in Suffex call them ) being burned , the ashes are a soveraign remedy for aches in the joynts , old bruises , gouts , and sciaticaes . Focniculi rad . Of Fennel roots , see the roots , and remember the observation given in Smallage at the beginning of the barks , Fraxini rad . Of the bark of Ash-tree roots , that the vertue lies only in the bark of the root , I suppose it to be only nicity , but the bark of the tree , helps the rickets , is moderately hot and dry , staies vomiting , being burnt the ashes made into an ointment helps Leprosie and other deformity of the skin , easeth the pains of the spleen . Granatorum . Of Pome granates , the rind , or pill cools , and forcibly binds , stayes fluxes and the terms in women , helps digestion , strengthens weak stomachs , fastens the teeth , and are good for such whose gummes wast . Guajaci . See the wood . Juglandium virid . Of Green Walnuts , as for the outward green bark of Walnuts , I suppose the best time to take them is before the Walnuts be shelled at all , and then you may take nuts and all ( if they may properly be called nuts at such a time ) you shall find them exceeding comfortable to the stomach , they resist poyson , and are a most excellent preservative against the Plague , inferiour to none , they are admirable for such as are troubled with consumptions of the lungues , the rich may keep them preserved , they that cannot do as they would must be content to do as they may , viz , dry them and so keep them . As for the shells of Walnuts I know nothing they are good for but only to make sport , for if you fill four of them full of pitch , and shoe a cat with them , and put her into a chamber , she will make pretty sport to please a melancholly phansie . Lauri . Of Bay-tree , see the root . Limonnm . Of Lemmons , the outward pill is of the nature of Citron , but held not so effectual , however let the poor country man that cannot get the other , use this . Mandragorae rad . Be pleased to look back to the root . Myrobalanorum . Of Myrobalans , see the fruits . Macis . Of Mace , it is hot in the third degree , strengthens the stomach and helps concoction . Maceris &c. It is held to be the inner Bark of the Nutmeg-tree , helps fluxes and spitting of blood . Petroselini rad . Of Parsly roots , opens obstructions , provokes urine and the terms , warms a cold stomach . Prunelli sylvesiris . Of Sloe-tree , I know no use of it . Pineaerum putamina . Pine-shucks , or husks , I suppose they mean of the cones that hold the seeds , both those and also the bark of the tree stop fluxes , and help the lungues . Querci . Of Oak-tree , both the bark of the Oak , and Acorn cups are drying and cold , binding , stop fluxes and the terms , as also the running of the reins . Rhaphani . Of Rhadishes , I could never see any bark they had . Suberis . Of Cork , it is good for something else besides to stop bottles , being dry and binding , stancheth blood , helps Paulus . fluxes , especially the ashes of it being burnt . Sambuci &c. Of Elder roots and branches , purgeth water , helps the dropsie . Cort. Medius Tamaricis . The middle Bark of Tamaris easeth the spleen , helps the Rickets . Tilliae . Of Line-tree , boyled , the water helps burnings . Thuris . Of Frankincense . I must plead Ignoramus . Vlmi . Of Elm , moderately hot and cleansing , very good for wounds , burns , and broken bones . WOODS AND THEIR CHIPS OR (a) RASPINGS . 〈◊〉 , Lignum Aloes . Wood of Aloes ; is moderatly hot and dry : a good Cordial : a rich perfume : a great strengthener to the stomach . Aspalathus . Rose-wood : There are diverse bushes called by the name of Aspalathus : But because the Colledge have set it down amongst the Woods , ( I suppose they mean the tree ) it is moderatly hot and dry , stops looseness , provokes urine , and is excellent to cleanse filthy ulcers . Bresilium , Brassil , All the use I know of it is to dye cloath , and make red ink . Buxus . Box , many Physicians have written of it , but no Physical vertue of it , and I suppose the Colledge quoted it only as a word of course . Cypressus . Cypress , the wood laid amongst cloaths secures them from moths . See the leaves . Ebenum . Ebeny ; It is held by Dioscorides to cleer the sight , being either boyled in wine , or burned to ashes . Guajacum , lignum 〈◊〉 ; Dries , attenuates , causeth sweat , resisteth putrifaction , is admirable good for the French pocks as also for Ulcers , Scabs and Leprosie . Juniperus . Juniper ; the smoke of the wood drives away Serpents ; the ashes of it made into ly , cures Itch and Scabs . Nephriticum . It is a light wood and comes from Hispaniola , being steeped in water will soon turn it to a blew color ; it is hot and dry in the first degree , and so used as before is an admirable remedy for the stone , as also for obstructions of the liver and spleen . Rhodium , encreaseth milk in nurses . Santalum , album , rubrum , citrinum . White , red , and yellow Sanders ; they are all cold and dry in the second or third degree ; The red stops defluxions from any part , and helps inflamations ; the white and yellow ( of which the yellow is 〈◊〉 ) cool the heat of feavers , strengthen the heart and cause cheerfulness . 〈◊〉 , Is hot and dry in the Second degree , it opens obstructions or stoppings , it strengthens the breast exceedingly , if it be weakened through cold , it breaks the stone staies vomiting , provokes urine , and is very profitable in the French pocks . Tamaris , is profitable for the Rickets , and burnings . Xylobalsamum , Wood of the Balsam-tree , Is hot and dry in the second degree according to Gallen . I never read any great vertues of it . HERBS AND THEIR LEAVES . ABrotanum mas , foemina . Southernwood male and foemale is hot and dry in the third degree , resists poyson , kills worms , provokes lust , outwardly in plaisters it dissolves cold swellings , helps the bitings of venemous beasts , makes hair grow . Absinthium &c. Wormwood , it 's several sorts , are all hot and dry in the second or third degrees , the common Wormwood is thought to be hottest , they all help weakness of the stomach , cleanse choller , kil worms , opens stoppings , helps surfets , cleers the sight , resists poyson , cleanseth the blood , and secures cloathes from moths . Abugilissa &c. Alkanet , the leaves are something drying and binding , but inferiour in vertue to the roots to which I refer you . Acetosa . Sorrel , is moderately cold and dry , binding , cutteth tough humors , cools the brain , liver , and stomach , cools the blood in feavers , and provokes apetite . Acanthus . Bears-breech or brank ursine , is temperate , something moist , see the root . Adiantum , album , nigrum . Maiden-hair , white and black . They are temperate , yet drying , white Maiden-hair is that we usually call wall-rue , they both open obstructions , cleanse the breast and lungues of grosse slimy humors , provoke urine help ruptures and shortnesse of wind . Adiantum Aureum , Polytricum . Golden Maiden-hair it's temperature and vertues are the same with the former , helps the Spleen , burned and ly made with the Ashes , keeps the hair from falling off from the head . Agrimonia . Agrimony , Gallens Eupatorium , it is hot and dry in the first degree , binding , it amends the infirmities of the liver , helps such as piss blood , helps inward wounds , opens obstructions , outwardly applied it helps old sores , ulcers &c. Inwardly it helps the Jaundice and the Spleen . Ageratum . Mesue his Eupatorium . Maudlein , is hot and dry in the Second degree , provokes urine and the terms , dries the brain , opens stoppings , helps the green sickness , and profits such as have a cold weak liver , outwardly applied it takes away the hardnesse of the matrix , and fills hollow ulcers with flesh . Agnus Castus &c. Chast-tree , the leaves are hot and dry in the third degree , expel wind , consume the seed , cause Chastity being only born about one , it dissolves swellings of the cods being applied to them , head-ach , Lethargy , Also Dioscorides saith a branch of it preserves a traveller from weariness . Alleluja , Lujula &c. Wood-sorrel , it is of the temperature of other Sorrel , and held to be more cordial , cools the blood helps ulcers in the mouth , hot defluxions upon the lungues , wounds ulcers & c - Alcea . Vervain Mallow , the root helps fluxes and burstness . Allium . Garlick is hot and dry in the fourth degree , troublesom to the stomach , it duls the sight , spoils a cleer skin , resists poison , easeth the pains of the teeth , helps the bitings of mad-dogs and venemous beasts , helps ulcers , leprosies , provokes urine , is exceeding opening , and profitable for dropsies . Althaea &c. March-mallows , are moderately hot and drier than other mallows , they help digestion , and mitigate pain , ease the pains of the stone , and in the sides . Alsine . Chickweed , is cold and moist without any binding , aswages swelling , and comforts the sinnews much , and therefore is good for such as are shrunk up , it dissolves Aposthumes , hard swellings and helps mangy hands and legs . Alchymilla . Ladies-mantle , is hot and dry ; some say in the second degree , some in the third : Outwardly it helps wounds , reduceth womens breasts that hang bagging : inwardly helps bruises and ruptures , staies vomiting , and the whites in women , and is very profitable for such women as are subject to miscarry through cold and moisture . Alcanna . Privet , hath a binding quality , helps ulcers of the mouth , is good against burnings and lcaldings , cherrisheth the nerves or sinnews . Amaracus , Majorana . Marjoram , some say 't is hot and dry in the second degree , some advance it to the third . Sweet Marjorā , is an excellent remedy for cold diseases in the brain , helps such as are given to much sighing , easeth pains in the belly , provokes urine , outwardly in oyls or salves , it resisteth 〈◊〉 that are shrunk , limbs out of Joynt , all aches and swellings coming of a cold cause . Angelica . is hot and dry in the third degree , openeth , digesteth maketh thin , strengthens the heart helps fluxes , and loathsomness of meat , it is an enemy to poyson and pestilence provokes the terms in women , and brings away the after-birth . Anagallis , mas , foemina . Pimpernel , male and foemale , they are something hot and dry , and of such a drawing quality that they draw thorns and splinters out of the flesh , amend the sight , cleanse ulcers , help infirmities of the liver and reins . Anethum . Dill , is hot and dry in the second degree . Dioscorides saith , it breeds milk in Nurses . But Gallen he denies it : Howsoever , it staies vomiting , easeth hiccoughs , asswageth swellings , provokes urine , helps such women as are troubled with the fits of the mother , and digests raw humors . Apium . a Smallege . It is somewhat hotter and drier than Parsly , and more efficacious ; it opens stoppings of the liver , and spleen , cleanseth the blood , provokes the terms , helps a cold stomach to digest its meat , and is singular good against the yellow Jaundice . Aparine . Coose-grasse , or Clevers ; they are meanly hot and dry , cleansing ; helps the bitings of venemous beasts , keeps mens bodies from growing too fat , helps the yellow-jaundice , stales bleeding and fluxes , and helps green wounds . Aspergula odorata . Woodroof : chears the heart , makes men 〈◊〉 , helps melancholly , and opens the stoppings of the liver . Aquilegia . Columbines , help sore throats , are of a drying , binding quallity . Argentina . Silver-weed , or Wild Tansie , cold and dry almost in the third degree ; stops lasks , fluxes , and the terms , good against ulcers , the stone , and inward wounds , it stops the immoderate flux of the terms in women if it be but worn in their shoos ; easeth gripings in the belly , fastneth loose teeth ; outwardly it takes away freckles , morphew , and sunburning , it takes away inflamations ; and bound to the wrests stops the violence of the fits of an ague . Artanita . Sow-bread : hot and dry in the third degree ; it is so dangerous a purge that I dare not take it my self , therefore would I not advise others : outwardly in oyntments it takes away freckles , sunburning , and the marks which the smal-pocks leave behind them : dangerous for women with child , yea so dangerous , that both Dioscorides and Pliny say , it will make a woman miscarry if she do but stride over it . 〈◊〉 , longa , rotunda . Birthwort long and round : see the Roots . Artemisia . Mugwort , is hot and dry in the second degree ; binding : an herb apropriated to the foeminine sex , it brings down the terms , brings away both birth and after birth , easeth pains in the matrix . Asparagus , see the Roots . Asarum , &c. Asarabacca , hot and dry , provokes vomiting and urin , and are good for dropsies ; they are corrected with mace or cinamon . Atriplex . &c. Orach , or Arrach ; it is cold in the first degree , and moist in the second : saith Gallen , and makes the belly soluble . Dioscorides saith , they cure the yellow-jaundice . Lycus Neop . saith , they help such as have taken Cantharides . Mathiolus saith , (a) it purgeth upwards and downwards . Hypocrates saith , it cools hot aposthumes , and St. Anthonies fire . Auricula muris , major . Mouse-ear , hot and dry , of a bindding quality , it is admirable to heal any wounds , inward or outward , as also ruptures or burstnesse , edge-tools quenched in the juyce of it , will cut Iron without turning the edg , and lastly it helps the swelling of the Spleen , Coughs , and Consumptions of the lungues . Attractilis hirsuta , Wild Bastard-saffron , distaff thistle or Spindle-thistle , is dry and moderately digesting . helpeth the bitings of venemous beasts , Mesue saith it is hot in the first degree , and dry in the second , and cleanseth the breast and lungues of tough flegm , but if the Colledge do intend Cardnus Bened , bythis , we shal talk with that by and by . Balsamita &c. Costmary , Alecost : See Maudlin , of which I take this to be one sort or kind . Barba jovis , sedum majus . Housleek or Sengreen , cold in the third degree , profitable against the Shingles and other hot creeping ulcers , inflamations , St. Anthonies fire , frenzyes , it cools and takes away hot rhewms in the eyes , it takes away corns from the toes being bathed with the juyce of it , and a skin of the leaf laid over the place , stops fluxes , helps scalds and burnings . Bardana . Clot bur , or Burdock , temperately dry and wasting , something cooling , it is held to be a good remedy against shrinking of the sinnews , they ease pains in the bladder , provoke urine . Also Mizaldus saith that a leaf applied to the top of the head of a woman draws the Matrix upwards but applied to the soles of the feet draws it downwards , and is therefore an admirable remedy for suffocations , precipitations , and dislocatious of the Matrix , if a wise man have but the using of it . Beta , Alba , nigra , rubra . Beets , white , black , and red , black Beets I have as yet as little skill in as knowledge of , The white are something colder and moister than the red , both of them loosen the belly but have little or no nourishment , Simeon Sethi tels a large story of several diseases they breed in the stomach , I scarce beleeve him , this is certain , the white , provoke to stool , and are more cleansing , open stoppings of the liver and spleen , help the vertigo or swimming in the head The red stay fluxes , help the immoderate flowing of the terms in women , and are good in the yellow Jaundice . Benedicta , Caryophyllata . Avens , hot and dry , help the chollick and rawnesse of the stomach , stitches in the sides , help bruises , and take away clotted blood in any part of the body . Betonica vulgaris , Common or wood Bettony , hot and dry in the second degree , helps the falling sicknesse , and all head-aches coming of cold , cleanseth the breast and lungues , opens stoppings of the liver and spleen , as the rickets &c. procures appetite , helps sour belchings , provokes urine , breaks the stone , mitigates the pains of the reins and bladder , helps cramps , and convulsions , resists poyson , helps the gout , such as pisse blood , madnesse and headach , kills worms , help bruises , and cleanseth women after their labor . Betonica Pauli &c. Pauls betony , or male Lluellin , to which ad Elatine or foemale Lluellin which comes afterwards , they are pretty temperate , stop defluxions of humors , that fal from the head into the eyes , are profitable in wounds , helps filthy foul eating Cankers , Pena tells of a man whose nose was almost eaten off , that was cured by it , I beleeve the industrious may find it an admirable hearb for such uses . Betonica Coronaria &c. Is clove gilliflowers : see the flowers . Bellis . Daisyes , are cold and moist in the second degree , they ease all pains , and swellings coming of heat , in Clysters they loose the belly , are profitable in Feavers , and inflamations of the stones , they take away bruises and blackness and blewness : if a woman of a turbulent spirit should chance to stumble against her husbands fists , they are admirable in wounds , and inflamations of the lungus or blood . Bli●um . Blites , some say they are cold and moist , others cold and dry , none mention any great vertues of them . Borrago . Porrage , hot and moist , comforts the heart , cheers the spirits , drives away sadness , melancholly , they are rather laxitive than binding , help swooning and heart qualms , breed special good blood help consumptions , madnesse , and such as are much weakened by sicknesse . Bonus Henricus . good Henry , or all good , hot and dry , cleansing , and scouring , inwardly taked it loosens the belly , outwardly it cleanseth old sores and ulcers . Botrys . Oak of jerusalem , hot and dry in the second degree , such as are short winded , cuts and wasts grosse and tough flegm , laid amongst cloaths they preserve them from moaths and give them a sweet smell . Branca ursina . Bears breech . Brionia &c. Briony white and black : both are hot and dry in the third degree , purge violently , yet are held to be wholsom Physick for such as have dropsyes , vertigo or swimming in the head , falling-sicknesse , &c. Certainly it is a scurvy strong troublesom purge , therefore ill to be tamperd with by the unskilful , outwardly in ointments it takes away freckles , whrinkles , morphew , scars , spots , &c. from the face . Bursa pastoris , Shepheards-purse , is manifestly cold and dry , though Lobel and Pena thought the contrary , it is binding and stops blood , the terms in women , spitting and pissing of blood , cools inflamations . Buglossum . * Buglosse , its vertues are the same with Borrage . Bugula . Bugle , or middle Comfry , is temperate for heat , but very drying , excellent for falls or inward bruises for it dissolves congealed blood , profitable for inward wounds , helps the rikets and other stoppings of the liver , outwardly it is of wonderful force in curing wounds and ulcers , though festered , as also gangrenes and fistulaes , it helps broken bones and * dislocations . To conclude , let my country men esteem it as a Jewel . Buphthalmum &c. Ox-eye , Mathiolus saith they are commonly used for black Hellebore , to the vertues of which I refer you . Buxus . Box-tree , the leaves are hot , dry , and binding , they are profitable against the bitings of mad-dogs , both taken inwardly , and boiled and applied to the place , besides they are excellent to cure horses of the bots . Calamintha , Montana , palustris . Mountain , and Water Calamint , for the water Calamint : see Mints , then which it is accounted stronger . Mountain Calamint , is hot and dry in the third degree , provoke urine and the terms , hasten the birth in women ; brings away the after birth , helps cramps and convulsions , difficulty of breathing , kills worms , helps the Leprosie , outwardly used , it helps such as holds their necks on one side . Calendula &c. Marigolds , the leaves are hot in the second degree , and something moist , loosen the belly , the juyce held in the mouth , helps the toothach , and takes away any inflamation , or hot swelling being bathed with it mixed with a little viniger . Callitricum . Maidenhair . See Adianthum . Caprifolium . Honysuckles : The leaves are hot , and therefore naught for inflamations of the mouth and throat , for which the ignorant people often give them , and Gallen was true in this , let modern Writers write theirpleasure , If you chew but a leafe of it in your mouth , experience will tell you , that it is likelier to cause than to cure a sore throat , they provoke urine , and purge by urine , bring speedy delivery to women in travail , yet procure barrennesse , and hinder conception , outwardly they dry up foul ulcers , and cleanse the face from morphew , sunburning and freckles . Carduncellus &c. Groundsel , cold and moist according to Tragus , helps the Chollick , and pains or gripins in the belly , helps such as cannot make water , cleanseth the reins , purgeth Choller and sharp humors , outwardly it easeth womens breasts that are swollen and inflamed , ( or as themselves say ) have gotten an ague in their breasts , as also inflamation of the joynts , nerves , or sinnews . Carduus B. Alariae . Our Ladies-thistles , they are far more temperate than Carduus benedictus , open obstructions of the liver , help the Jaundice and Dropsie , provoke urine , break the stone . Carduus benedictus . In plain English , Blessed thistle . though I confess it be better known by the lattin name , it is hot and dry in the second degree , cleansing and opening , helps swimming & giddiness in the head , deafnesse , strengthens the memory , helps griping pains in the belly , kils worms , provokes sweat , expels poyson , helps inflamation of the liver , is very good in pestilences , and the French pocks , outwardly applied it ripens Plague-sores , and helps hot swellings , the bitings of mad-dogs , and venemous beasts , and foul filthy ulcers . Carlina . Se the roots under the name of white Chameleon . Corallina . A kind of Sea-Mosse , cold , binding , drying , good for hot gouts , inflamations , also they say it kills worms , and therefore by some is called Maw - 〈◊〉 . Cassutha , cuscuta , podagra lini . Doddar : See Epithimum . Caryophyllata . Avens , or herb Bennet , hot and dry , they help the Chollick , Rawnesse of the stomach , Stitches in the sides , Stoppings of the liver , and bruises . Cataputia minor . A kind of Spurge : See Tithymalus . Cattaria , Nepeta . Nep , or Cat-mints , the vertues are the same with Calaminth . Cauda Equina . Horse-tail , is of a binding drying quality , cures wounds , and is an admirable remedy for sinnews that are shrunk , yea , Gallen saith it cures sinnews though they be cut in sunder : but Columbus holds that is incurable unlesse they be cut within the Muscle ; well then we will take Gallen in the charitablest sense , however this is certain , it is a sure remedy for bleeding at the nose , or by wound , stops the Terms in women , Fluxes , Ulcers in the Reins or Bladder , Coughs , Ulcers in the Lungues , Difficulty of breathing . Caulis , Brassica hortensis , silvestris . Coleworts , or Cabbages garden and wild . They are drying and binding , help dimness of the sight , help the spleen , preserve from drunkennesse and help the evil effects of it , provoke the terms , and if you will beleeve Cato , being laid on the top of the head , they draw the matrix upward , and therefore are good for the falling out of the womb . Centaurium , majus , minus . Centaury the greater and lesser , They say the greater will do wonders in curing wounds : see the root . The lesser is that which is commonly in Sussex known by the name of Centaury , a present remedy for the yellow Jaundice , opens stoppings of the liver , gall , and spleen purgeth choller , helps the gout , cleers the sight , purgeth the stomach , helps the dropsie and green-sicknesse . Centinodium &c. Knotgrasse , cold in the second degree , helps spitting and pissing of blood , stops the terms and all other fluxes of blood , vomitting of blood , gonorrhaea or running of reins , weaknesse of the back and joynts , inflamations of the privities , and such as pisse by drops , and it is an excellent remedy for hogs that will not eat their meat . Cerefolium vulgare et Myrrbis , Common and great Chervil . Take them both together and they are temperately hot and dry , provoke urine , they stir up lust and desire of copulation , comfort the heart and are good for old people , help pleuresies and pricking in the sides . Caepaea , Anagallis aquatica . Brooklime , hot and dry , but not so hot and dry as watercreases , Tragus saith they are hot and moist , they help mangy horses : see watercreases . Ceterach &c. Spleenwort , moderately hot , wasts and consumes the spleen , in so much that Vitruvius affirms he hath known hogs that have fed upon it , that have had ( when they were killed ) no spleens at all , it is excellent good for melancholly people , helps the strangury , provokes urine , and breaks the stone in the bladder . Chamaepitis . Ground-pine , hot in the second degree , and dry in the third , helps the Jaundice , Sciatica , stoppings of the liver , and spleen , provoks the terms , cleanses the entrails dissolves congeled blood , resists poyson , cures wounds and ulcers . Chamaemelum , sativum , sylvestre . Garden and wild Chamomel , Garden Chamomel is hot and dry in the first degree , and as gallant a medicine against the stone in the bladder as grows upon the earth , it expels wind , helps belchings , and potently provokes the terms , used in baths it helps pains in the sides , gripings and gnawings in the belly . Chamaedris &c. Germander , hot and dry in the third degree , cuts and brings away tough humours , opens stoppings of the liver and spleen , helps coughs and shortnesse of breath , strangury and stopping of urine and provokes the terms . Chelidonium utrumque . Celondine both sorts , Smal Celondine is usually called pilewort , it is something hotter and dryer than the former , but not in the fourth degree as Gallen and Dioscorides would have it , they say it helps the Hemorrhoids or Piles , by only carrying it about one , ( but if it will not , bruise it and apply it to the grief ) and from thence it took its name . Celondine the greater is hot and dry ( they say in the third degree ) any way used , either the joyce , or made into an oyl or ointment is as great a preserver of the sight and as excellent a help for sore eyes as any is . Cinara &c. Artichokes , they provoke lust , and purge by urine . Cichorium . Succory , to which ad Endive which comes after , they are cold and dry in the second degree , cleansing and opening , they cool the heats of the liver and are profitable in the yellow jaundice , and burning feavers , help excoriations in the yard , hot stomachs , and outwardly applied help hot rewms in the eyes . Cicuta . Hemlock , cold in the fourth degree , poysonous , outwardly applied it helps priapgismus , or continual standing of the yard , the shingles , St. Antbonies fire or any eating ulcers , as also the gout . Clematis Daphnoides , Vinca pervinca . Peruinkle , hot in the second degree , something dry and binding , stops lasks , spitting of blood , and the terms in women . Consolida major . Comfry , I do not conceive the leaves to be so vertuous as the roots . Consolida media . Bugles of which before . Consolida minima . Dazies . Consolida rubra . Golden rod , hot and dry in the second degree , cleanseth the reins , provokes urine , brings away gravel , an admirable hearb for wounded people to take inwardly , stops blood &c. Consolida Regalis . Delphinium . Larks heels , resist poyson , help the bitings of venemous beasts , Saracenica Solidago . Saracens Consound , helps inward wounds , sore mouths , sore throats , wastings of the lungues and liver . Coronopus . Buckhorn plantane , or Sea plantane , cold and dry , helps the bitings of venemous beasts , either taken inwardly or applied to the wound , helps the Chollick , breaks the stone . Cotona ia . hath got a many English names , Cottonweed , Cudweed , Chaffweed , and petty-cotton , of a drying and binding nature , boyled in ly it keeps the head from nits and lice , being laid among cloaths it keeps them safe from moths , kils worms , helps the bitings of venemous beasts , taken in a tobacco pipe , it helps coughs of the lungues , and vehement head aches . 〈◊〉 . Crosse-wort , ( there is a kind of Gentian called also by this name , which I passe by ) is dry and binding , exceeding good for inward or outward wounds , either inwardly taken , or outwardly applied , and an excellent remedy for such as are bursten . 〈◊〉 . Orpine , very cool , outwardly used with vineger it cleers the skin , inwardly taken , it helps gnawings of the stomach and bowels , ulcers in the lungues , bloody flux , and Quinsie in the throat . Critbamus , &c. Sampier ; hot and dry , helps difficulty of urine , the yellow-jaundice , provokes the terms , helps digestion ; openeth stoppings of the liver and spleen . Cucumis Asininus . Wild Cucumers : see Elaterium . Cyanus major , minor . Blew-bottle great and small ; a fine coolingherb , helps bruises , wounds , broken veins , the juyce dropped into the eye helps the inflamations thereof . Cynoglossum . Hounds-tongue , cold and dry ; applied to the Fundameut , helps the Hemorrhoids , heals wounds , and ulcers , and is a present remedy against the bitings of Dogs , burnings , and sealdings . Cypressus . Chamae cyparissus . Cypress tree , the leaves are hot and binding , helps ruptures , and Polypus , or flesh growing in the nose . Chamaecyparissus . Is Lavender-Cotton : resists poison , kils worms . Dictamnus , Cretensis . Dictamny , or Dittany of Creet , hot and dry , brings away dead children , hastens womens travel , brings away the after-birth , , the very smel of it drives away venemous beasts , so deadly an enemy is it to poyson ; it 's an admirable remedy against wounds and Gun shot , wounds made with poisoned weapons , it draws out splinters , broken bones &c. They say , the Goats and Deers in Creet , being wounded with Arrows , eat this herb , which makes the Arrows fall out of themselves : And from thence came the tale in Virgil * about AEneas . Dipsacus , sativ . sylv . Teazels , garden and wild : The leaves bruised and applied to the temples , alay the heat in feavers , qualifie the rage in frenzies : the juyce dropped into the ears , kill worms in them , ( if there be any there to kill ; ) dropped into the eyes , cleers the sight , helps rednesse and pimples in the face , being anoynted with it . Ebulus . Dwarf-Elder , or Walwort : hot and dry in the third degree , wasts hard swellings , being applied in form of a pultis ; the hair of the head being anointed with the juyce of it turns black ; the leaves being applied to the place , help inflamations , burnings , scaldings , the bitings of mad dogs ; mingled with Buls suet is a present remedy for the gout ; inwardly taken , is a singular purge for the dropsie and gout . Echium . Vipers-buglosse , Vipers herb , Snake-buglosse , Wall-buglosse , Wild-buglosse , several countries give it these several names , it is a singular remedy being eaten , for the biting of venemous beasts . Empetron , Calcifraga , Herniaria &c. Rupture-wort , or Burstwort , the English name tels you it is good against ruptures , and so such as are bursten shall find it if they please to make trial of it , either inwardly taken or outwardly applied to the place or both . Also the lattin name ; hold it forth to be good against the stone , which who so tries shall find true . Enula campana . Elicampane , provokes urine : See the root . Epithimum . Dodder of Time , to which ad common Dodder which is usually that which grows upon flax , indeed every dodder retains a vertue of that herb , or plant it grows upon , as dodder that grows upon broom , provokes urine forcibly , and loosens the bely , and is moister than that which grows upon flax , that which grows upon Time , is hotter and dryer than that which grows upon flax , even in the third degree , opens obstructions , helps infirmities of the spleen , purgeth melancholly , releeves drooping spirits , helps the rickets ; that which grows on flax , is excellent for agues in yong children , strengthens weak stomachs , purgeth choller , provokes urine , opens stoppings in the reins and bladder ; that which grows upon nettles , provokes urine exceedingly . Eruca . Rocket , hot and dry in the third degree , being eaten alone , causeth headach by its heat , procureth lust . Eupatorium . See Ageratum . Euphragia . Eybright : something hot and dry , the very sight of it refresheth the eyes ; inwardly taken , it restores the 〈◊〉 and makes old mens eyes young ; a drachm of it taken in the morning is worth a pair of Spectacles , it comforts and strengtheneth the memory , outwardly applied to the place it helps sore eyes , and hurts in the eyes . See the Roots . 〈◊〉 foemina . Filicula polypodium . Filipendula . Malabathrum . Indian-leaf , hot and dry in the second degree , comforts the stomach exceedingly , helps digestion , provokes urine , helps inflamations of the eyes , secures cloaths from moths . Foeniculum . Fennel , Encreaseth milk in Nurses , provokes urin , breaks the stone , easeth pains in the reins , opens stoppings , breaks wind , provokes the terms . Fragaris . Strawberry leaves , are cold , dry , and binding , a singular remedy for inflamations in wounds , hot diseases in the throat , they stop fluxes , and the terms , cool the heat of the stomach , and inflamations of the liver . Praxinus &c. Ash-trees : the leaves are moderatly hot and dry , cure the bitings of Adders , and Serpents , by a certain antipathy ( they say ) there is between them , they stop loosenesse , and stay vomiting , help the rickets , open stoppages of the liver and spleen . Fumaria . Fumitory : Cold and dry , it openeth and cleanseth by urine , helps such as are itchy , and scabbed , clears the skin , opens stoppings of the liver and spleen , helps rickets , hypocondriack melancholly , madnesse , frenzies , quartan agues , looseneth the belly , gently purgeth melancholly , and addust choller . Galega . Goats-rue : Temperate in quality , resists poyson , kils worms , helps the falling-sicknesse , resisteth the pestilence . Galion . Ladies-Bedstraw : dry and binding , stancheth blood : boyled in oyl , the oyl is good to anoint a weary traveller ; inwardly it provokes lust . Gentiana . See the Root . Genista . Broom , hot and dry in the second degree , cleanse and open the stomach , break the stone in the reins and bladder , help the green sicknesse : see the Flowers . Geranium . Cranebill , the divers sorts of it , one of which is that which is called Muscata , and in Sussex barbarously Muscovy , it is thought to be cool and dry , helps hot swellings , and by its smell amends a hot brain . Geranium Columbinum . or Doves foot , helps the wind Chollick , pains in the belly , stone in the reins and bladder , and is singular good in ruptures , and inward wounds . I suppose these are the general vertues of them all . Gramen . Grasse : see the root . Gratiola . Hedge Hysop , purgeth water and flegm , but works very churlishly , Gesner commends it in dropsies . Asphodelus foem . see the root . Hepatica , Lichen . Liverwort , cold and dry , excellent good for inflamations of the liver , or any other inflamations , yellow Jaundice . Hedera Arborea , Terrestris . Tree and ground-Ivy , Tree-Ivy helps ulcers , burnings , scaldings , the bad effects of the spleen , the juyce snuffed up in the nose purgeth the head , it is admirable for surfets , or head-ach , or any other ill effects coming of drunkennesse , and therefore the Poets feigned Bacchus to have his head bound round with them . Ground-Ivy is that which usually is called Alehoof , hot and dry , the juyce helps noise in the ears , fistulaes , gouts , stoppings of the liver , it strengthens the reins and stops the terms , helps the yellow Jaundice , and other diseases coming of stopping of the liver , and is excellent for wounded people . Herba Campborata . Stinking Ground-pine , is of a drying faculty , and therefore stops defluxions either in the eyes or upon the lungues , the gout , cramps , palsies , aches , strengthens the nerves . Herba Moschata . Mentioned even now , me thinks the Colledge should not have forgotten themselves so soon , how can a man that forgets himself remember his patient ? Herba Paralysis , Primula veris. Primroses , or Cowslips , which you will , the leaves help pains in the head and joynts , see the flowers which are most in use . Herba Paris . Herb True-love , or One-berry , Pena and Lobel , 〈◊〉 it resists poyson , Mathiolus saith it takes away evill done by witchcraft , and affirms it by experience , as also long lingring sicknesse , however it is good for wounds , fals , bruises , aposthumes , inflamations , ulcers in the privities , Herb True-love is very cold in temperature . Herba Roberti .. A kind of Cranebil . Herba venti , Anemone . Wind flower , the juyce snuffed up the nose purgeth the head , it cleanseth filthy ulcers , encreaseth milk in nurses , and outwardly by ointment helps Leprosyes . Herniaria . The same with Empetron . Helxine , Pellitory of the wall , cold moist cleansing , helps the stone and gravel in the kidnyes , difficulty of urine , sore throats , pains in the ears the juyce being dropped in them , outwardly it helps the shingles and Saint Anthonies fire . Hippoglossum . Horsetongue . Tongue-blade or double-tongue , the roots help the 〈◊〉 , provoke urine , ease the hard labor of women , provoke the terms , the herb helps ruptures and the fits of the mother , it is hot in the second degree , dry in the first . Hippolapathum . Patience , or Monks Reubarb : see the roots . Hipposelinum . Alexanders , or Alisanders , provoke urine expel the after birth , help the strangury , expel wind . Horminum . Clary , hot and dry in the third degree , helps weakness in the back , stops the running of the reins and the whites in women , provokes the terms , and helps women that are barren through coldness , or moisture , or both , causeth fruitfulnesse , but is hurtful for the memory . Hydropiper . Arsmart , hot and dry , consumes all cold swellings and blood congealed by bruises or stripes , applied to the place it helps that Aposthume in the joynts commonly called a felon ( but in Sussex an Andicom ) if you put a handful of it under the saddle upon a tyred horses back it will make him travail fresh and lustily , strewed in a chamber , soon kils all the fleas there , this is the spotted or hottest Arsmart , and is unfit to be given inwardly , there is a milder sort , called Persicaria , which is of a cooler milder quality , drying , excellent good for putrified ulcers , kill worms , I had almost forgot that the former is an admirable remedy for the gout , being rosted between two Tiles and applied to the grieved place , and yet I had it from Dr. Butler too . Hysopus . Hisop , help coughs , shortnesse of breath , wheezing , distillations upon the Lungues , it is of a cleansing quality , kill wormes in the body , amends the whol color of the body , helps the dropsie and spleen , sore throats and noise in the ears . Hyoscyamus &c. Henbane , the white Henbane is held to be cold but in the third degree , the black or common Henbane and the yellow , in the fourth , they stupifie the sences and therefore not to be taken inwardly , outwardly applied they help inflamations , hot gouts , applied to the temples they provoke sleep . Hypericon . St Johns wort , is as gallant a wound herb as any is , either given inwardly , or outwardly applied to the wound , it is hot and dry , opens stoppings , helps spitting and vomiting of blood , it cleanseth the reins , provoks the terms , helps congealed blood in the stomach , and meseraick veins , the Falling sickness , Palsy , Cramps , and Aches in the joynts . Hypoglottis Laurus Alexandrina . I aurel of Alexandria provokes urine and the terms , and is held to be a singular help to women in travail . Hypoglossum , the same with Hippoglossum before , only different names given by different Authors , the one deriving his name from the tongue of a horse of which form the leaf is , the other from the form of the little leaf , because small leaves like small tongues grow upon the greater . Iberis Cardamantice . Sciatica cresses , I suppose so called because they help the Sciatica , or Huckle-bone-gout . Inguinalis , Asler . Starwort , or sharewort , being bruised and applied they help swellings , botches , and venerious buboes in the groy ne , whence they took their name , as also inflamation and falling out of the fundament . Iris. See the roots . Isatis , Glasium . Woad , is drying and binding , the side being bathed with it , it easeth pains in the spleen , cleanseth filthy corroding gnawing ulcers . Iva Arthritica . The same with Camaepytis . Juncus odoratus . The same with Schoenantbus . Labrum veneris . The same with Dipsacus . Thus you see the Colledge will be as SURE as the Miller was when he took his toll twice . Lactucs . Lettice , cold and moist , cool the inflamation of the stomach commonly called heart-burning , provoke sleep , resist drunkennesse and take away the ill effects of it , cool the blood , quench thirst , breed milk , and are good for chollerick bodies , and such as have a frenzy , or are frenitique , or as the vulgar say frantick . Lagobus , Herba Leporina . A kind of trefoil growing in France and Spain , let them that live there look after the vertues of it . Lavendula . Lavender , hot and dry in the third degree , The temples and fore head bathed with the juyce of it , as also the smel of the herb helps swoonings , catalepsis , falling sickness , provided it be not accompanied with a Feaver : see the flowers . Laureola . Laurel , the leaves purge upward and downward they are good for rhewmatick people to chew in their mouths for they draw forth much water . Laurus . Bay-tree , the leaves are hot and dry , resist drunkennesse , they gently bind amd help diseases in the bladder , help the stinging of bees and wasps , mitigate the pain of the stomach , dry and heal , open obstructions of the liver and spleen resist the 〈◊〉 . Lappa minor . The lesser Burdock . Lentiscus . Mastick-tree , both the leaves and bark of it stop fluxes , ( being hot and dry in the second degree ) spitting and pissing of blood , and the falling out of the fundament . Lens palustris . Duckmeat , cold and moist in the second degree , helps inflamations , hot swellings , and the falling out of the fundament . Lepidium , Piperites . Dittander , Pepper-wort , or scarwort , a hot fiery sharp herb , admirable for the Gout being applied to the place , being only held in the hand it helps the tooth-ach , and withall leaves a wan colour in the hand that holds it . Levisticum . Lovage : Clears the sight , takes away redness and freckles from the face . Libanotis Coronaria , see Rosemary . Linaria . Toad-flax , or wild-flax , hot and dry , cleanse the reins and bladder , provoke urine , open the stoppings of the liver and spleen , and helps diseases coming thereof : outwardly they take away yellowness and deformity of the skin . Lillium convallium . Lilly of the vallie : see the flowers . Lingua Cervina . Harts-tongue , drying and binding , stops blood , the terms and fluxes , opens stoppings of the liver and spleen , and diseases thence arising . Limonium . Sea-Buglosse , or Marsh-Buglosse , or as some will have it Sea Lavender : the seeds being very drying and binding , stop fluxes and the terms , help the chollick and strangury . 〈◊〉 . Authors make some flutter about this herb , 〈◊〉 the best take it to be Trifolium Odoratum , Sweet 〈◊〉 , which is of a temperate nature , cleanseth the eyes gently of such things as hinder the sight , cureth green wounds , ruptures , or burstnesse , helps such as pisse blood or are bruised , and secures garments from moths . Lupulus . Hops , opening , cleansing , provoke urine ; the young sprouts open stopings of the liver and spleen , cleanse the blood , clear the skin , help scabs and itch , help agues , purge choller . Lychnitis coronaria . Or as others more properly from the Greek write it Lychnis . Rose Campion , I know no great physical vertue it hath . Maeis . See the Barks . Magistrantia &c. Masterwort , hot and dry in the third degree , it is singular good against poyson , pestilence , corrupt and unwholsom air , helps windinesse in the stomach , causeth an appetite to one victuals , very profitable in fals , bruises , congealed and clotted blood , the bitings of mad-dogs , the leaves chewed in the mouth cleanse the brain of superfluous humors , thereby preventing Lethargies and apoplexies . Malva . Mallows , the best of Authors account wild Malto be best , and hold them to be cold and moist in the first degree , they are profitable in the bitings of venemous beasts , the stingings of Bees and Wasps &c. inwardly they resist poison , provoke to stool , outwardly they aswage hard swellings of the privities , or other places , in clysters they help roughnesse and frettings of the guts , bladder , or fundament . Majorana , see Amaracus . Mandragora . Mandrakes , fit for no vulgar use but only to be used in cooling ointments . Marrubium , album , nigrum , foetidum . Marrubium Album is the common Hore-hound , hot in the second degree and dry in the third , openeth the liver and spleen , cleanseth the breast and lungues , helps old coughs , pains in the sides , Phtisicks , or Ulceration of the lungues , it provokes the terms , easeth hard labor in child bearing , brings away the afterbirth . Marrubium nigrum & foetidum . Black and stinking Horehound , I take to be all one , hot and dry in the third degree , cure the bitings of mad-dogs , wast and consume hard knobs in the Fundament and Matrix , cleanse filthy ulcers . Unlesse by stinking Horehound the Colledge should mean that which Fuchsius calls Staechys , if they do , it is hot ond dry but in the first degree , and a singular remedy to keep wounds from inflamation . Marum . Herb Mastich , hot and dry in the third degree : good against Cramps and Convulsions . Matricaria . Featherfew , hot in the third degree , dry in the second , openeth , purgeth , a singular remedy for diseases incident to the matrix , and other diseases incident to women , easeth their travel , and infirmities coming after it ; it helps the vertigo or dissines of the head , melancholly sad thoughts , applied to the wrests it help the ague . Matrisylva . The same with Caprisolium . Melilotus . Melilot : Inwardly taken provokes urine , breaks the stone , cleanseth the reins and bladder , cutteth and clenseth the lungues of tough flegm , the juyce dropped into the eyes clears the sight , into the ears mitigates pain and noise there , the head bathed with the juyce mixed with vineger takes away the pains thereof ; outwardly in pultisses it asswageth swellings in the privities and else where . Melissa . Bawm , is hot and dry ; outwardly mixed with salt and applied to the neck , helps the Kings-Evil , bitings of mad-dogs , and venemous beasts , and such as cannot hold their necks as they should do ; inwardly , it is an excellent remedy for a cold and moist stomach , cheers the heart , refresheth the mind , takes away grief , sorrow , and care , instead of which it produceth joy and mirth . Mentha sativa . Garden Mints , Spear Mints ; are hot and dry in the third degree , provoke hunger , are wholsom for the stomach , stay vomiting , stop the terms , help sore heads in children , strengthen the stomach , cause digestion ; outwardly applied , they help the bitings of mad-dogs . Yet they hinder conception , and are naught for wounded people , they say by reason of an antipathy between them and Iron . Mentha Aquatica . Water-Mints : ease pains of the belly , head-ach and vomiting , gravel in the kidnies , and stone . Menthastrum . Horse Mint : I know no difference between them and Water Mints . Mercurialis , mas , foemina . Mercury male and foemale : they are both hot and dry in the second degree , cleansing , digesting , they purge watry humors , and further conception . Mezereon . Spurge Olive , or Widdow-wail : a dangerous purge ; better let alone than medled with . Millefolium . Yarrow , meanly cold and binding , a healing herb for wounds , stancheth bleeding , and some say the juyce snuffed up the nose causeth it to bleed , whence it was called , Nose-bleed , it stoppeth lasks , and the terms in women , helps the running of the reins , helps inflamations and excoriations of the yard , as also inflamations of wounds . Muscus . Mosse , is something cold and binding , yet usually retains a smatch of the property of the tree it grows on , therefore that which grows upon Oaks is very dry and binding , Scrapio saith that it being infused in wine and the wine drunk , it staies vomiting and fluxes , as also the whites in women . Myrtus . Mirtle-tree , the leaves are of a cold earthy quality , drying and binding , good for Fluxes , spitting , vomiting , and pissing of blood , stop the Whites and Reds in women . Nardus . See the root . Nasturtium , Aquaticum , Hartnesse , Watercresses and Garden-cresses . Garden-cresses are hot and dry in the fourth degree , good for the Scurvy , Sciatica , hard swellings , yet do they trouble the belly , ease pains of the spleen , provoke lust . Water-cresses are hot and dry , cleanse the blood , help the Scurvy , provoke urine and the terms , break the stone help the green sickness , cause a fresh lively color . Nastuctium Album , 〈◊〉 . Treacle-mustard , hot and dry in the third degree , purgeth violently , dangerous for women with child . Outwardly it is applied with profit to the Gout . Nicotiana , Tabacco , and in reciting the vertues of this herb , I will follow Clusius , that none should think I do it without an Author . It is hot and dry in the second degree , and of a cleansing nature , the leaves warmed and applied to the head are excellent good , in * inveterate head aches and megrims , if the diseases come through cold or wind , change them often till the diseases be gone , help such whose necks be stiff , it easeth the faults af the breast , Asthmaes or hard Flegm in the lappets of the lungues , easeth the pains of the stomach and windinesse thereof being heat hot by the fire and applied to it , easeth the pains of the spleen being moistened in vineger and applied hot to the side , they loosen the belly and a kill worms being applied to it in like manner , they break the stone being applied in like manner to the region of the bladder , help the rickets , being applied to the belly and sides , applied to the navil they give present ease to the fits of the mother , they take away cold ach in the joints applied to them , boyled , the liquor absolutely and speedily cures scabs and itch , neither is there any better salve in the world for wounds than may be made of it , for it cleanseth , fetcheth out the filth though it lie in the bones , brings up the flesh from the bottom , and all this it doth speedily , it cures wounds made with poysoned weapons , and for this Clufias brings many experiences to tedious here to relate , It is an admirable thing for Carbuncles , and Plague-sores , inferiour to none , green wounds 't will cure in a trice , ulcers and gangrenes very speedily , not only in men but also in beasts , therefore the Indians dedicated it to their god . Taken in a pipe it hath almost as many vertues , it easeth weariness , takes away the sence of hunger and thirst , provokes to stool , he saith , the Indians will travail four daies without either meat or drink , by only chewing a little of this ( made up like a Pill ) in their mouths , It easeth the body of superfluons humors , opens stoppings . Monardus also confirms this judgment , and indeed a man might fill a whol volumn with the vertues of it . Nummularia . Money-wort or Herb-twopence , cold , dry , binding , helps Fluxes , stops the Terms , helps 〈◊〉 in the lungues , outwardly it is a special herb for wounds . Nymphaea . See the flowers . Ocymum . Basill , hot and moist , Simeon Sethi , saith the smel of Basil is good for the head , but Hollerius ( and he no mean Physician neither ) saith the continual smell of it hurts the brain and breeds Scorpions there and affirms his own knowledge of it , and that 's the reason ( saith he ) there is such an Antipathy between it and Rue , which I am confident there is , the truth is , it will quickly putrifie and breed worms . Hollerius saith , they are venemous , and that 's the reason the name Basilicon was given to it : The best use that I know of it , is , it gives speedy deliverance to women in travel . Oleae folia . Olive-leaves , they are hard to come by here . Ononis . Rest harrow . See the roots . Ophioglosson . Adders-tongue : the leaves are very drying , being boyled in oyl they make a dainty green balsome for green wounds : taken inwardly , they help inward wounds . Origanum . Organy , a kind of wild Marjoram , hot and dry in the third degree ; helps the bitings of venemous beasts , such as have taken Opium , Hemlock , or Poppy ; provokes urine , brings down the terms , helps old coughs ; in oyntment it helps scabs and itch . Oxylapathum . Sorrel , see Acetosae . Papaver &c. Poppyes ; white , black , or erratick . I refer you to the Syrups of each . Parietaria . Given once before under the name of Helxine . Pastinaca . Parsnips , see the Roots . Persicaria . See Hydropiper : this is the milder sort of Arsesmart I described there : If ever you find it amongst the Compounds , take it under that notion . Pentaphyllum . Cynkfoil : very drying , yet but meanly hot , if at all ; helps ulcers of the mouth , roughnesse of the wind-pipe , ( whence comes hoarsnesse and coughs &c. ) helps fluxes , creeping ulcers , and the yellow-jaundice ; they say one leaf cures a quotidian ague , three a tertian , and four a quartan : I know it will cure agues without this curiosity if a wise man have the handling of it ; otherwise a Cart load will not do it . Petroselinum . Parsly : see Smallage . Pes Columbinus . See Geranium . Persicorum folia . Peach Leaves : they are a gentle , yet a compleat purger of choller , and diseases coming from thence , fit for children because of their gentlenesse . Pilosella . Mouseare , once before , and that 's often enough . Pithyusa . A new name for Spurge , of the last edition . Plantago . Plantane , cold and dry , an herb though common , yet let none despise it , for it prevails mightily against tormenting pains and excoriations of the guts , bloody fluxes , it stops the terms and spitting of blood , 〈◊〉 , or Consumptions of the lungues , the running of the reins , the whites in women , pains in the head , and frenzies , outwardly it cleers the sight , takes away inflamations , scabs , itch , the shingles , and all spreading sores , and is as wholsom an herb as can grow about a house . Polium &c. Poley , or Pellamountain , all the sorts are hot in the second degree and dry in the third , helps dropsyes the Yellow Jaundice , Infirmities of the Spleen , and provoke urine . Polygonum . Knotgrasse . Polytrichum . Maidenhair . Portulaca . Purslain , Cold and moist in the second or third degrees , cools hot stomachs , and ( I remember since I was a child that ) it is admirable for one that hath set his teeth on edge by eating sowr apples , it cools the blood , liver , and is good for hot diseases , or inflamations in any of these places , stops fluxes and the terms , and helps all inward Inflamations whatsoever . Porrum . Leeks : See the roots . Primula Veris . See Cowslips , or the flowers which you will. Prunella . Self-heal , Carpenters-herb , and ( in Sussex ) Sickle-wort , moderately hot and dry , binding : See Bugle . So shall I not need write one thing twice , the vertues being the same . Pulegium . Penyroyal , hot and dry in the third degree , provokes urine , breaks the stone in the reins , ( for I take it , the herb is cheifly apropriated to those parts ) strengthens womens backs , provokes the terms , easeth their labour in child-bed , brings away the after-birth , staies vomiting , strengthens the brain , ( yea the very smell of it ) breaks wind and helps the vertigo . Pulmonaria , arborea , et Symphytum maculosum . Lunguewort , I confesse I searching Authors for these , found out many sorts of Lungueworts , yet all agreed that both these were one and the same , and helps infirmities of the lungues , as hoarcenesse , coughs , wheezings , shortnesse of breath &c. Pulicaria . Fleabane , hot and dry in the third degree , helps the bitings of venemous beasts , wounds and swellings , the yellow Jaundice , the Falling-sicknesse , and such as cannot pisse , it being burnt , the smoke of it kils all the gnats and fleas in the chamber , as also serpents if any be there , it is dangerous for women with child . Pyrus sylvestris . Wild Pear-tree , I know no vertue in the leaves . Pyrola . Wintergreen , cold , dry , and very binding , stops fluxes and the terms in women , and is admirable good in green wounds . Quercus folia . Oak-leaves , are much of the nature of the former , stay the whites in women : see the bark . Ranunculus . Hath got a sort of English names , Crow-foot , King Kob , Gold-cups , God-knobs , Butter-flowers , &c. they are of a notable hot quality , unfit to be taken inwardly , 〈◊〉 you bruise the roots and apply them to a Plague-sore , they are notable things to draw the venom to them , Also Apulieus saith , that if they be hanged about the neck of one that is lunatick , in the wane of the Moon , the Moon being in the 〈◊〉 degree of Taurus or Scorpio , it quickly rids him of his disease . Raparum folia . If they do not mean Turnep-leaves , I know not what they mean , Rapum is a Turnep , but surely 〈◊〉 is a word seldom used , If they do mean Turnep-leaves , when they are young and tender , they are held to provoke urine . Rosmarinum . Rosemary , hot and dry in the second degree , binding , stops fluxes , helps stuffings in the head , the yellaw Jaundice , helps the memory , expels wind : See the Flowers . Rosa Solis . See the Water . Rosa alba , rubra , Damascena . White , red , and Damask-Roses , the white are held to be good for sore eyes , the red bind and comforts the heart , refresh the spirits , the Damask purge , all are cool in temperature . Rumex . Dock : all the ordinary sort of Docks are of a cool and drying substance , and therefore stops fluxes ; the leaves are seldom used in physick . Rubus , Idaeus . Raspis , Rasberries , or Hindberries : I know no great vertue in the leaves . Ruta . Rue , or Herb-of-grace : hot and dry in the third degree , consumes the seed , and is an enemy to generation , helps difficulty of breathing , and inflamations of the lunges , pains in the side , inflamations of the yard & matrix , is naught for women wirh child : An hundred such things are quoted by Dioscorides . This I am sure of , no herb resisteth poyson more . And some think Mithridates , that renowned King of Pontus , fortified his body against poyson with no other medicine . It strengtheneth the heart exceedingly , and no herb better than this in Pestilential times . Ruta Muraria . See Adianthum . Sabina . Savin ; hot and dry in the third degree , potently provokes the terms , expels both birth and after-birth , they ( boyled in oyl and used in ointments ) stay creeping ulcers , scour away spots , frekles , and sunburning from the face , the belly anointed with it kils worms in children . Salvia . Sage : hot and dry in the second or third degrees , binding , it staies abortion in such women as are subject to come before their times , it causeth fruitfulnesse , it is singular good for the brain , strengthens the sences and memory , helps spitting and vomiting of blood ; outwardly , heat hot with a little vineger and applied to the side , helps stitches and pains in the sides . Salix . Willow-leaves , are cold , dry , and binding , stop spitting of blood and fluxes , the boughs stuck about a chamber wonderfully cool the air and refresh such as have feavers , the leaves applied to the head help hot diseases there , and frenzies . Sampsucum . Marjoram . Sanicula . Sanicle , hot and dry in the second degree , cleanseth wounds and ulcers . Saponariae . Sope-wort , or Bruise wort , vulgarly used in bruises and cut fingers , and is of notable use in the French-pocks . Satureia . Savory , Winter-savory is hot and dry in the third degree , Summer-savory is not so hot , both of them expel wind gallantly , and that ( they say ) is the reason why they are boyled with Pease and Beans , and other such windy things . Saxifragia alba . White Saxifrage breaks wind , helps the chollick and stone . Scabiosa . Scabious , hot and dry in the second degree , cleanseth the breast and lungues , helps old rotten coughs , and difficulty of breathing , provokes urine and cleanseth the bladder of filthy stuff , breaks Aposthumes , and cures Scabs and Itch. Scariola . An Italian name for Succory . Schoenanthus . Schaenanth , Squinanth , or Chamels-hay , hot and binding , Gallen saith it causeth head-ach , beleeve him that list , Dioscorides saith it digests and opens the passages of the veins , surely it is as great an expeller of wind as is . Scordium . Water-Germander , hot and dry , cleanseth ulcers in the inward parts , it provokes urine and the terms , opens stoppings of the liver , spleen , reins , bladder , and matrix , it is a great counterpoyson and easeth the breast orepressed with flegm . Scrophularia . Fig-wort , so called of Scrophula the Kings Evil , which it cures , they say by beingonly hung about the neck , if not , bruise it and apply it to the place it helps the piles or Hemorrhoids , and ( they say ) being hung about the neck preserves the body in health . 〈◊〉 , And all his sorts , see Barba Jovis . Senna . In this give me leave to stick close to Mesue , as an imparaleld Author : it heats in the second degree and dries in the first , cleanseth , purgeth and digesteth , it carries downwards both choller , flegm , and melancholly , it cleanseth the brain , heart , liver , spleen , it cheers the sences , opens obstructions , takes away dulness of sight , preserves youth , helps deafness ( if purging will help it ) helps melancholy and madness , keeps back old age , resists resolution of the nerves * pains in the head , scabs , itch , falling sicknesse , the windinesse of it is corrected with a little Ginger . Serpillum . Mother-of-Time , Wild Time , it is hot and dry in the third degree , it provokes the terms gallantly , as also helps the strangury or stoppage of urine , gripings in the belly , ruptures , convulsions , inflamations in the liver , lethargy , and infirmities of the spleen . Sigillum Solomonis . Solomons-Seal : see the Root . Smyrnium . Alexanders of Creet . Solanum . Nightshade , very cold and dry , binding , it is somewhat dangerous given inwardly , unlesse by a skilful hand , outwardly it helps the shingles , St. Anthonies fire , and other hot inflamations . Soldanella . Bindweed , hot and dry in the Second degree , it opens obstructions of the liver , and purgeth watry humors , and is therefore very profitable in dropsies , it is very hurtful to the stomach , and therefore if taken inwardly it had need be well corrected with Cinnamon , Ginger , or Annisseeds &c. Yet the German Physicians affirm that it cures the dropsie being only bruised and applyed to the navill and something lower , and then it needs not be taken inwardly at all . Sonchus , levis , Asper . Sowthistles smooth and rough , they are of a cold watry , yet binding quality , good for frenzies , they increase milk in nurses , and cause the children which they nurse to have a good color , help gnawings of the stomach coming of a hot cause , outwardly they help inflamations , and hot swellings , cool the heat of the fundament and privities . Sophia Chirurgorum . Flix-weed , drying without any manif est heat or coldness , it is usually found about old ruinous buildings , it is so called because of its vertue in stopping fluxes . Paracelsus highly commends it , nay elevates it up to the skies for curing old wounds and fistulaes ; which though our modern Chyrurgians dispise , yet if it were in the hands of a wise man , such as Paracelsus was , it may do the wonders he saith it will. Spinachia . Spinage : I never read any physical vertues of it . Spina alba . See the Root . Spica . See Nardus . Staebe . Silver Knapweed : The vertues be the same with Scabious , and some think the Herbs too , though I am of another opinion . Staechas . French-Lavender , Cassidony , is a great counterpoyson , opens obstructions of the liver and spleen , cleanseth the matrix and bladder , brings out corrupt humors , provokes urine . There is another Staechas mentioned here by the name Amaranthus , in English , Golden-flower , or Flower-gentle ; the flowers of which expel worms ; being boyled , the water kils lice and nits . Succisa , Morsus Diaboli . Devils-bit , hot and dry in the second degree : inwardly taken , it easeth the fits of the mother and breaks wind , it takes away swellings in the mouth and slimy flegm that sticks to the jaws , neither is there a more present remedy in the world for those cold swellings in the neck , which the vulgar call , the Almonds of the ears , than this herb bruised and applied to them . Suchaba , An Egyptian thorn , very hard if not impossible to come by here . And here the Colledge make another racket about the several sorts of Comfrys ; which I passe by with silence , having spoke to them before . Tanacetum . Tansie : hot in the second degree , and dry in the third ; the very smell of it staies abortion , or miscariages in women ; so it doth being bruised and applied to their navills , it provokes urine , and easeth paines in making water , and is a special herb against the gout . Taraxacon . Dandelion , or to write better French , Dentde-lion , for in plain English it is called Lions-tooth , it is a kind of Succory , and thither I refer you . Tamariscus . Tamaris , it hath a dry cleansing quality , and hath a notable vertue against the rickets and infirmities of the spleen , provokes the terms . Telephium . A kind of Orpine . Thlaspi . See Nasturtium . Thymbra . A Wild Savory . Thymum . Time ; hot and dry in the third deghee , helps coughs , and shortnesse of breath , provokes the terms , brings away dead children and the afterbirth , purgeth flegm , cleanseth the breast , lungues , reins , and matrix , helps the Sciatica , pains in the breast , expels wind in any part of the body , resisteth fearfulness and melancholly , continual pains in the head , and is profitable for such as have the Falling-sicknesse to smel to . Thymelaea . The Greek name for Spurg-Olive : 〈◊〉 being the Arabick name . Tithymalus , Esula &c. Spurge , hot and dry in the fourth degree , a dogged purge , better let alone then taken inwardly , hair anointed with the juyce of it will fall off , it kills fish being mixed with any thing that they will eat , outwardly it cleanseth ulcers , takes away freckles , sunburning , and morphew from the face . Tormentilla . See the root . Trinitatis herba . Pansies , or Hearts-ease , they are cold and moist both herbs and flowers , excellent against inflamations of the breast or lungues , Convulsions , and Falling-sicknesse , also they are held to be good for the French-pocks . Trifolium . Trefoil , dry in the third degree , and cold , the ordinary medow trefoil , ( for their word comprehends all sorts ) cleanseth the guts of slimy humors that stick to them , being used either in drinks or Clysters , outwardly they take away inflamations , Pliny saith the leaves stand upright before a storm , which I have observed to be true oftner then once or twice , and that in a cleer day , 24. hours before the storm came . Tussilago . Colts-foot , something cold and dry , and therefore good for inflamations , they are admirable good for coughs and consumptions of the lunges , shortness of breath , &c. Valeriana . Valerian , or Setwal : see the Roots . Verbaseum . Thapsus Barbatus . Mullin , or Higtaper : It is something dry , and of a digesting , cleansing quality , stops fluxes , and the hemorrhods , it cures hoarses , the cough and such as are broken-winded ; the leaves worn in the shoos provoke the terms , ( especially in such virgins as never had them ) but they must be worn next their feet : also they say that the herb being gathered when the Sun is in Virgo & the Moon in Aries , in their mutual Antiscions , helps such of the falling sicknes as do but carryit about them : worn under the feet it helps such as are troubled with the fits of the mother . 〈◊〉 . Vervain : hot and dry , a great opener , cleanser , and healer , it helps the yellow-jaundice , defects in the reins and bladder , pains in the head if it be but bruised and hung about the neck , al diseases in the secret parts of men and women ; made into an ointment it is a soveraign remedy for old headaches , called by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as also frenzes ; it clears the skin , and causeth a lovely colour . Veronica . See Betonica Pauli . Violaria . Violet-leaves : they are cool , ease pains in the head proceeding of heat , and frenzes , either inwardly taken , or outwardly applied , heat of the stomach , or inflamation of the lungues . 〈◊〉 Vinisera . The Manured Vine : a the leaves are binding , and cool withal ; the burnt ashes of the sticks of a Vine , scour the teeth , and make them as white as snow ; the leaves stop bleeding , fluxes , heartburnings , vomitings , as also the longing of women with child . Vincitoxicum . Swallow-wort : A Pultis made with the leaves helps sorebrests , and also soreness ' of the matrix . Virga Pastoris ; see Dipsacus . Virga auria : see Consolid . Vlmaria . See the root . Mead-sweet . Vmbilicus Veneris . Navil-wort : cold , dry , and binding , therefore helps al inflamations ; they are very good for kib'd heels being bathed with it and a leaf laid over the sore . Vrtica . Nettles ; an herb so well known , that you may find them by the feeling in the darkest night . They are somthing hot , not very hot , the juyce stops bleeding , they provoke lust exceedingly , help difficulty of breathing , pleuresies , inflamations of the lunges , that troublsome cough which women call the Chin-cough ; they exceedingly break the stone and provoke urine , and help such as cannot hold their necks upright . Vsnea . Mosse : once before FLOWERS . COurteous Reader , being now passed ever the Roots , and Herbs , and arived safely at the Flowers ; I thought it best , and most advantagious for the publick good , to abreviate the rest of the Simples , and only note such as may be easily gotten , or are familiarly known to the Commonality of this Land ; the Curious may satisfie themselves with what hath been written , being the names of all , or almost all the Herbs , Plants , Roots , &c. used in the Dispensatory : In truth I am loth the curiosity of any , should make the Book swel to that bigness that it should be out of the command of a poor mans purse . So much for the Prologue : now to the purpose . BOrrage , and Buglosse flowers strengthen the heart and brain , and are profitable in feavers . Chamomel flowers , heat & asswage swellings , inflamations of the bowels , disolve wind , are profitable given in clysters or drink to such as are troubled with the chollick , or stone . Staechas , opens stoppings in the bowels , and strengthens the wholebody . Saffron powerfully concocts , and sends out whatever humor ossends the body , drives back inflamations , being applied outwardly , encreaseth lust , provokes urine . Clove-Gilliflowers resist the pestilence , strengthen the heart , liver , and stomach , and provoke lust . Schoenanth ( which I think I touched slightly amongst the herbs ) provokes urine potently , provokes the terms , breaks wind , helps such as spit or vomit blood , easeth pains of the stomach , reins , and spleen , helps dropsies , convulsions , and inflamations of the womb . Lavender-flowers resist all cold afflictions of the brain , convulsions , falling-sicknesse , they strengthen cold stomachs , and open obstructions of the liver , they provoke urine and the terms , bring forth the birth and afterbirth . Hops opens stoppings of the bowels , and for that cause Beer is better than Ale. Bawm-flowers cheer the heart and vital spirits , strengthen the stomach . Rosemary-flowers strengthen the brain exceedingly , and resist madnesse , cleer the sight . Stock-Gilliflowers , or Wall-flowers ( as some call them ) help inflamations of the womb , provoke the terms , and help ulcers of the mouth . Hony-suckles , provoke vrine , ease the pains of the spleen , and such as can hardly fetch their breath . Mallows help Coughs . Red-roses , cool , bind , strengthen both vital and animal vertue , restore such as are in consumptions , strengthen : there are so many compositions of them which makes me the briefer in the simples . Violets ( to wit the blew ones , for I know little or no use of the white in physick ) cool and moisten , provoke sleep , loosen the belly , resist feavers , help inflamations , correct the heat of choller , ease pains in the head , help the roughnesse of the wind-pipe , diseases in the throat , inflamations in the breast , and sides , pluresies , open stoppings of the liver , and help the yellow-Jaundice . Cichory ( or succory as the vulgar call it ) cools and strengthens the liver : so doth Endive . Water-lillies ease pains of the head coming of Choller and heat , provoke sleep , cool inflamations , and the heat in feavers . Pomegranate-flowers , dry and bind , stop fluxes , and the terms in women . Cowslips , strengthen the brain , sences , and memory , exceedingly , resist all diseases there , as convulsions , falling sicknesse , palsies &c. Centaury , purges choller and grosse humors , helps the yellow jaundice , opens obstructions of the liver , helps pains of the spleen , provokes the terms , brings out the birth and after-birth . Elder-flowers , help dropsies , cleanse the blood , cleer the skin , open stoppings of the liver and spleen , and diseases arising therefrom . Bean-flowers , cleer the skin , stop humors flowing into the eyes . Peach-tree-flowers , purge choller gently . Broom-flowers , purge water , and are good in dropsies . The temperature of all these differ either very little or not at all from the herbs , and now I think I have done full out as well as the Colledge , that named three times as many and gave the vertues of none . FRVITS AND THEIR BVDS . GREEN Figs , are held to be of ill juyce , but the best is we are not much troubled with them in England ; dry figs help coughs : cleanse the breast , and help infirmities of the lungues , shortnes of wind , they loose the belly , purge the reins , help inslamations of the liver and spleen ; outwardly they dissolves swellings , some say the continual eating of them makes men lousie . Pine-Nuts restore such as are in Consumptions , amend the failings of the lungues , concoct fiegm , and yet are naught for such as are troubled with the head-ach . Dates , are binding , stop eating ulcers being applied to them , they are very good for weak stomachs , for they soon digest , and breed good nourishment , they help infirmities of the reins , bladder , and womb . Sebestens , cool choller , violent heat of the stomach , help roughnesse of the tongue and windpipe , cool the reins and bladder . Raisons of the Sun , help infirmities of the breast and liver , restore Consumptions , gently cleanse and move to stool Walnuts , kil worms , resist the pestilence , ( I mean the green ones , not the dry . ) Capers , eaten before meals , provoke hunger . Nutmegs strengthen the brain , stomack , and liver , provoke urine , ease the pains of the spleen , stop loosnesse , ease pains of the head , and pains in the joynts , ad strength to the body , take away weaknesse coming of cold , and cause a sweet breath . Cloves help digestion , stop loosenesse , provoke lust , and quicken the sight . Pepper , binds , expels wind , helps the chollick , quickens digestion oppressed with cold , heats the stomach , ( for all that old women say , 't is cold in the stomach . ) Quinces , see the Compositions . Pears are grateful to the stomach , drying , and therefore help fluxes . All Plums that are sharp or sour , are binding , the sweet are loosning . Cucumers , or ( if you wil ) Cowcumbers , cool the stomach , and are good against ulcers in the bladder . Gaules , are exceeding binding , help ulcers in the mouth , wasting of the gums , easeth the pains of the teeth , helps the falling out of the womb & fundament , makes the hair black . Pompions are a cold and moist fruit , of smal nourishment , they provoke urine ; outwardly applied , the flesh of them help inflamations and burnings , being applyed to the forehead they help inflamations of the eyes . Melones , called in London Musk-millions , have few other vertues . Apricocks are very grateful to the stomack , and dry up the humors thereof , Peaches are held to do the like . Cubebs , are hot and dry in the third degree , they expell wind , and cleanse the stomach of tough and viscus humors , they ease the pains of the spleen , and help cold diseases of the womb , they cleanse the head of flegm and strengthen the brain , they heat the stomach and provoke lust . Bitter Almonds , are hot in the first degree and dry in the second , they cleanse and cut thick humors , cleanse the lungus ; and eaten every morning they are held to preserve from drunkennesse . Bay-berries , heat , expell wind , mitigate pain , are excellent for cold infirmities of the womb , and dropsies . Cherries , are of different qualities according to their different tast , the sweet are quickest of digestion , but the sour are most pleasing to a hot stomach , and procure appetite to ones meat . Medlars , are strengthening to the stomach , binding and the green are more binding than the rotten , and the dry than the green . Olives , cool and bind . English-Currance , cool the stomach , and are profitable in acute feavers , they quench thirst , resist vomiting , cool the heat of choller , provoke appetite , and are good for hot complexions . Services , ( or as we in Sussex call them ) Checkers , are of the nature of Medlars , but something weaker in operation . Barberries , quence thirst , cool the heat of choller , resist the pestilence stay vomiting and fluxes , stop the terms , kill worms , help spitting of blood , fasten the teeth , and stengthen the gums . Strawberries , cool the stomach , liver , and blood ; but are very hurtful for such as have agues . Winter-Cherries , potently provoke urine , and break the stone . Cassia-fistula , is temperate in quality , gently purgeth choller and flegm , clarrifies the blood , resists feavers , cleanseth the breast and lungues , it cools the reins , and thereby resisteth the breeding of the stone , it provokes urine , and therefore is exceeding good for the running of the reins in men , and the the whites in women . All the sorts of Myrobalans , purge the stomach , the Indian Myrobalans are held to purge melancholly most especially , the other flegm ; yet take heed you use them not in stoppings of the bowels : they are cold anddry , they all strengthen the heart , brain , and sinnews , strengthens the stomach , releeve the sences , take away tremblings and heart-qualms . Prunes , are cooling and loosning . Tamarinds , are cold and dry in the second degree , they purge choller , cool the blood , stay vomiting , help the yellow-jaundice , quench thirst , cool hot stomachs , and hot livers . SEEDS OR GRAINS . COriander seed heat and dry , expels wind , but is hurtful for the head , and send up unwholsome vapors to the brain , dangerous for mad people , therefore let them be prepared as you shall be taught towards the latter end of the Book . Fenugreek-seeds are of a softening discussing nature , they cease inflamations be they internal or external , bruised and mixed with vineger they ease the pains of the spleen , being applied to the sides , help hardness and swellings of the matrix , being boyled , the decoction helps scabby heads . Linseed hath the same vertues with Fenugreek . Gromwel seed provokes urine , helps the chollick , breaks the 〈◊〉 , and exels wind . Lupins easeth the pains of the spleen , kils worms and casts them out ; outwardly , they cleanse filthy ulcers and gangrenes , help scabs , itch , and inflamations . Dil-seed encreaseth milk in nurses , expels wind , staies vomitings , provokes urine ; yet it duls the sight , and is an enemy to generation . Smalledg seed , provokes urine and the terms , expels wind , resists poyson , and easeth inward pains , it opens stoppings in any part of the body , yet it is hurtful for such as have the falling-sicknesse , and for women with child . Rocket-seed , provokes urine , stirs up lust , encreaseth seed , kils worms , easeth the pains of the spleen . Basil-seed , if we may beleeve Dioscorides and Crescentius , chears the heart , and strengthens a moist stomack , drives away melancholly , and provoketh urine . Nettle-seed provokes lust , opens stoppages of the womb , helps inflamations of the sides and lungues , purgeth the breast . The seeds of Ammi or Bishops-weed , heat and dry , help difficulty of urine , and the pains of the chollick , the bitings of venemous beasts , they provoke the terms , and purge the womb . Annis-seeds , heat and dry , ease pain , expel wind , cause a sweet breath , help the dropsie , relist poison , breed milk , and slop the whites in women , provoke lust , and ease the head-ach . Cardamoms , heat , kill worms , cleanse the reins , and provoke urine . Fennel-seeds break wind , provoke urine , and the terms , encreaseth milk in nurses . Commin-seeds , heat , bind and dry , stop blood , expel wind , ease pain , help the bitings of venemous beasts : outwardly applied ( viz. in plaisters ) they are of a discussing nature . Carrot Seeds are windy , provoke lust exceedingly and encrease seed , provoke urine and the terms , cause speedy delivery to women in travail , and bring away the after birth . Nigella seeds boyled in oyl and the forehead anointed with it , ease pains in the head , takes away leprosie , itch , scurff , and helps scald heads ; Inwardly taken they expell worms , they provoke urine & the terms , help difficulty of breathing : the smoke of them being burned drives away Serpents and venemous beasts . Stavesager , kills lice in the head , I hold it not fitting to be given inwardly . The Seeds of Water-creases heat , yet trouble the stomach and belly , ease the pains of the spleen , are very dangerous for women with child , yet they provoke lust , outwardly applied , they help leprosies , scald heads , and the falling off of hair , as also Carbuncles , and cold ulcers in the joynts , Mustard-seed , heats , extenuates , and draws , it draws moisture from the brain , the head being shaved and anointed with mustard is a good remedy for the lethargy , it helps filthy ulcers and hard swellings in the mouth , it helps old aches coming of cold . French Barly is cooling , nourishing , and breeds milk . Sorrel Seeds potently resists poyson , helps fluxes , and such stomachs as loath their meat . Succory Seed , cools the heat of the blood , extinguisheth lust , open stoppings of the liver and bowels , it allayes the heat of the body and produceth a good colour , it strengthens the stomach , liver , and reins . Poppy Seeds , ease pain , provoke sleep . Mallow Seeds ease pains in the bladder . Cich-pease , are windy , provoke lust , encrease milk in nurses , provoke the terms ; outwardly they help scabs , itch , inflamations of the stones , ulcers , &c , White-Saxifrage Seeds , provoke urine , expel wind , and break the stone . Rue Seeds , help such as cannot hold their water . Lettice Seed cool the blood restrains lust . Also Gourds , Citruls , Cucumers , Melons , Purslain , and Endive seeds , cool the blood , as also the stomach , spleen , and reins , and allay the heat of feavers . Wormseed expels wind , kills worms . Ashtree keyes , ease pains in the sides , help the dropsie , releeve men weary with labour , provoke lust , and make the body lean . Peony Seeds , help the Ephialtes or the disease the vulgar call the Mare , as also the fits of the mother , and other such like infirmities of the womb , stop the terms , and help convulsions . Broom Seed , potently , provokes urine breaks the stone . Citron Seeds strengthen the heart , cheer the vital spirit , resist pestilence and poyson . TEARS , LIQVORS , AND ROZINS LAdanum , is of a heating molifying nature , it opens the mouths of the veins , staies the hair from falling off , helps pains in the ears , and hardnesse of the womb . Asa foetida is commonly used to allay the fits of the mother by smelling to it , they say inwardly taken it provokes lust , and expels wind . Benzoin , or Benjamin , makes a good perfume . Sanguis Draconis , cools and binds exceedingly . Aloes , purgeth Choller and flegm , and with such del beration that it is often given to withstand the violence of other purges , it preserves the sences and betters the aprehension , it strengthens the liver , and helps the yellow Jaundice , yet it is naught for such as are troubled with the Hemorrhoids or have agues . Manna . is temperately hot , of a mighty dilative quality , cleanseth Chollergently , also it cleanseth the throat and stomach . Scamony or Diagridium , cal it by which name you please , is a desperate purge , hurtful to the body , by reason of its heat , windiness , corroding , or gnawing , and violence of working , therefore let it be well prepared according to the directions in the latter end of the book , and administred by a skilful hand . Opopanax , is of a heating , mollifying , digesting quality . Gum Elemi , is exceeding good for fractures of the skul , as also in wounds , and therefore is put in plaisters for that end . Tragacanthum , commonly , called Gum Traganth , and Gum Dragon , helps coughs , hoarsnesse , and distillations upon the lungues . Bdellium , heats and softens , helps hard swellings , ruptures , pains in the sides , hardnesse of the sinnews . Galbanum , hot , dry , discussing , applied to the womb , it hastens both birth and afterbirth , applied to the navil it staies the strangling of the womb , commonly called the fits of the mother , helps pains in the sides , and difficulty of breathing , being appled to it , and the smell of it helps the vertigo or dissines in the head . Mirrhe , heats , and dries , opens and softens the womb , provokes the birth and after-birth ; inwardly taken , it helps old coughs , and hoarsnesse , pains in the sides , kills worms and helps a stinking breath , helps the wastings of the gums , fastens the teeth , outwardly it helps wounds and fills up ulcers with flesh . Mastich ; strengthens the stomach exceedingly , helps such as vomit or spit blood , it fastens the teeth and strengthens the gums , being chewed in the mouth . Frankinsence and Olibanum , heat and bind , fill up old ulcers with flesh , stops bleeding , but is extream bad for mad people . Turpentine purgeth , cleanseth the reins , helps the running of them . Styrax calamitis helps coughs and distillations upon the lungues , hoarcenesse , want of voice , hardnesse of the womb , but is bad for head-aches . Amoniacum , applied to the side , helps the hardnesse and pains of the spleen . Camphire , easeth pains of the head coming of heat , takes away inflamations and cools any place it is applied too . IVYCES . THAT all Juyces have the same vertues with the herbs or fruits whereof they are made , I suppose few or none will deny , therefore I shall only name a few of them and that briefly . Sugar is held to be hot in the first degree , strengthens the lungues , takes away the roughnesse of the throat , succors the reins and bladder . The juyce of Citrons cools the blood , strengthens the heart mitigates the violent heat of feavers . The juyce of Lemmons works the same effect but not so powerfully as Authors say . Juyce of liquoris strengthens the lungues , helps coughs and colds . I am loth to trouble the reader with Tautology , therefore I passe to — THINGS BRED OF PLANTS OF these , the Colledge names but few , and all of those few have been treated of before , only two excepted , the the first of which is . — Agaricus , Agrick , it purgeth flegm , choller , and melancholly from the brain , nerves , muscles , marrow ( or more properly brain ) of the back , it cleanseth the breast , lungues , liver , stomach , spleen , reins , womb , joynts , it provokes urine and the terms , kils worms , helps pains in the joynts , and causeth a good colour , Lastly , Viscus Quercinus , Or Misleto of the Oak , helps the falling sicknesse , being either taken inwardly , or hung about ones neck . LIVING-CREATVRES MIllepedes ( so called from the multitude of their feet , though it cannot be supposed they have a thousand ) Sows , Hoglice , in Sussex they call them woodlice , being brused and mixed with wine they provoke urine , help the yellow Jaundice , outwardly being boyled in oyl , help pains in the ears a drop being put into them . The flesh of a Vipers being eaten , cleer the fight , help the vices of the nerves , resist poyson exceedingly , neither is there any better remedy under the Sun for their bitings than the head of the viper that bit you , bruised and applied to the place , and the flesh eaten , neither any comparable to the stinging of bees and wasps &c. than the same which stung you , bruised and applied to the place . Land Scorpions cure their own stingings , by the same means , the ashes of them ( being burnt ) potently provokes urine and breaks the stone . Earth-Worms , ( the preparation of which you may find towards the latter end of the book ) are an admirable remedy for cut nerves being applied to the place , they provoke urine , see the oyl of them , only let me not forget one notable thing quoted by Mizaldus , which is , that the pouder of them put into a hollow tooth , makes it drop out . Eels being put into wine or beer , and suffered to die in it , he that drinks it , will never endure that sort of liquor again . Oytlers applied alive to a pestilential swelling , draw all the venom to them . Crab-fish , burnt to ashes , and a drachm of it taken every morning helps the biting of mad-dogs , and all other venemous beasts . Swallows being eaten cleer the sight , the ashes of them ( being burnt ) eaten preserves from drunkennesse , helps sore throats being applied to them , and inflamations . Grashoppers being eaten ease the Chollick and pains in the bladder . Hedg-Sparrows , being kept in salt , or dryed , and eaten raw , are an admirable remedy for the stone . Young pidgeons being eaten , help pains in the reins , and the disease called Tenasmus . PARTS OF LIVING CREATVRES AND EXCREMENTS . THE brain of Sparrows being eaten provoke lust exceedingly . The brain of an Hare being rosted helps trembling , it makes children breed teeth easily , their gums being rubbed with it , it also helps scald heads and falling off of hair the head being anointed with it . The head of a cole black Cat being burnt to ashes in a new pot , and some of the ashes blowen into the eye every day , helps such as have a skin growing over their sight , if there happen an inflamation , moisten an Oak leaf in water and lay over the eye , Mizaldus saith he hath ( by this one only medicine ) cured such as have been blind a whol yeer . The head of a young * Kite , being burned to ashes and the quantity of a drachm of it taken every morning , in a little water , is an admirable remedy for the gout . Crabs-eyes breaks the stone , and open stoppings of the bowels . The lungues of a Fox well dried ( but not burned ) is an admirable strengthner to the lungucs : See the Lohoch of fox lungues . The liver of a Duck stops fluxes and strengthens the liver exceedingly . The liver of a Frog , being dryed and eaten , helps quartane Agues , or as the vulgar call them , third day agues . Cocks stones nourish mightily , and refresh and restore such bodies as have been wasted by long sickness , they are admirable good in Hectick feavers , and 〈◊〉 Gallens supposed incurable ) Marasmus , which is a consumption attending upon a Hectick feaver , they increase seed and help such as are weak in the sports of Venus . Castorium resists poyson , the bitings of venemous beasts , it provokes the terms , and brings forth both birth and after-birth , it expells wind , easeth pains and aches , convulsions , sighings , lethargies , the smell of it allayes the fits of the mother , inwardly given , it helps tremblings , falling-sicknesse , and other such ill effects of the brain and nerves The yard of a Stag helps fluxes , the bitings of venemous beasts , provokes urine , and stirs up lust exceedingly . A Sheeps or Goats bladder being burnt , and the ashes given inwardly , helps the Diabetes , or continual pissing . Unicorns horn , resists poyson and the pestilence , provokes urine , restores lost strength , brings forth both birth and after-birth . Ivory , or Elephants tooth , binds , stops the whites in women , it strengthens the heart and stomach , helps the yellow-Jaundice , and makes women fruitful . The vertues of Harts-horn , are the same with Unicorns horn . The bone that is found in the heart of a Stag is as soveraign a Cordial , and as great a strengthner to the heart as any is , being beaten into pouder and taken inwardly , also it resists Pestilences and Poyson . The Skull of a man that was never buried , being beaten to pouder and given inwardly , the quantity of a drachm at a time , in bettony water , helps palsyes and falling sicknesse . That small Triangular bone in the Skul of a man , Called Ostriquetrum , so absolutely cures the falling-sicknesse that it will never come again saith Paracelsus . Those small bones which are found in the fore feet of a Hare being beaten into pouder and drunk in wine , powerfully provoke urine . A Ring made of an Elks claw , being worn helps the cramp . The fat of a man is exceeding good to anoint such limbs as fall away in flesh . Goose grease and Capons grease are both softning , helps gnawing sores , and stifness of the womb . I am of opinion that the suet of a Goat , mixed with a little Saffron is as excellent an ointment for the gout , especially the gout in the knees as any is . Bears grease staies the falling off of the hair . Fox grease helps pains in the ears . Elks Claws or hoofs are a Soveraign remedy for the falling sicknesse , though it be but worn in a ring , much more being taken inwardly , but ( saith Mizaldus ) it must be th choof of the right foot behind . Milk is an extream windy meat , therefore I am of the opinion of Dioscoriaes , viz , that it is not profitable in head-aches , yet this is for certain , that it is an admirable remedy for inward ulcers in any part of the body , or any corrosions or excoriations , pains in the reins and bladder , but it is very bad in diseases in the liver , spleen , the falling sicknesse , vertigo , or dissines in the head , feavers , and head-aches , Goats milk is held to be better than Cows for hectick feavers , Phtisicks , and consumptions , and so is Asses also . Whey , attenuateth and cleanseth both choller and melancholly , wonderfully helps melancholly and madness comming of it , it opens stoppings of the bowels , helps such as have the dropsie , and are troubled with the stoppings of the spleen , rickets , and hypocondriack melancholly : for such diseases you may make up your physick with Whey . Outwardly it cleanseth the skin of such deformities as come through choller or melancholly , as scabs , itch , morphew , leprosie , &c. Honey , is of a gallant cleansing quallity , exceeding profitable in all inward ulcers , in what part of the body soever , it opens the veins , cleanseth the reins and bladder : he that would have more of the vertues of it , let him reade Butler his Book of Bees , a gallant experimental work . I know no vices belonging to it , but only it is soon converted into choller . Wax , softens , heats , and meanly fills sores with flesh , it suffers not the milk to curdle in womens breasts ; inwardly it is given ( ten grains at a time ) against bloody-fluxes . Raw-Silk , heats and dries , cheers the heart , drives away sadnesse , comforts all the spirits , both Natural , Vital , and Animal . As for the vertues of Excrements , for some reasons ( best known to my self ) I shal be silent in . BELONGING TO THE SEA SPerma-Caeti , is well applied outwardly to eating-ulcers , the marks which the smal pocks leave behind them , it clears the sight , provokes sweat ; inwardly it troubles the stomach and belly , helps bruises , and fretching of the nerves , and thereforc is good for women newly delivered . Amber-greese , heats and drys , strengthens the brain and nerves exceedingly , if the infirmity of them come of cold , resists pestilence . Sea-sand , a man that hath the dropsy being set up to the middle in it , it draws out all the water . Red Corral is cold dry and binding , stops the immoderate flowing of the terms , bloody fluxes , the running of the reins , and the whites in women , helps such as spit and pisse blood , helps witchcraft being carried about one , it is an approved remedy for the falling-sickness , Also if ten grains of red Corral be given to a child in a little breast-milk so soon as it is born before it take any other food , it will never have the falling-sicknesse nor convulsions . Pearls are a wonderful strengthener to the heart , encrease milk in nurses and amend it being naught , they restore such as are in consumptions , both they and red Correl preserve the body in health , and resist feavers . Amber ( viz , yellow Amber ) heats and dries , therefore prevails against moist diseases of the head , it helps violent coughs helps consumptions of the lungues , spitting of blood , the whites in women , it helps such women as are out of measure unwealdy in their going with child , it stops bleeding at the nose , helps difficulty of urine The froath of the Sea , it is hot and dry , helps itch , scabs , leprosie , scald heads &c. it cleanseth the skin , helps difficulty of urine , makes the teeth white , being rubbed with it , the head being washed with it , it helps baldness , and trimly decks the head with hairs . METTALS , MINERALS AND STONES . GOLD is temperate in quality , it wonderfully strengthens the heart and vital spirits , which one perceiving very wittily inserted in these verses . For Gold is Cordial ; and that 's the reason , Your raking Misers live so long a season . However this is certain , in Cordials , it resists melancholly , faintings , swounings , feavers , falling-sickness , * and all such like infirmities incident , either to the vital or animal spirit . Alum , heats , binds , and purgeth , scours filthy ulcers , and fastens loose teeth . Brimstone , or flower of Brimstone , which is brimstone refined , and the better for Physical uses , helps coughs and rotten flegm , outwardly in ointments it takes away leprosies , scabs , and itch , inwardly it helps the yellow Jaundice , as also worms in the belly especially being mixed with a little Salt-peter , it helps lethargies being snuffed up into the nose , the truth is I shall speak more of this , and many other Simples which I mention not here when I come to the Chymical Oyls of them . Litharge , both of Gold and silver , binds , and dries much , fils up ulcers with flesh , and heals them . Lead , is of a cold dry earthly quality , of an healing nature , , applied to the place it helps any inflamation , and dries up humors , Pompholix , cools , dries , and binds . ( * ) Jacynth , strengthens the heart being either beaten into pouder and taken inwardly , or only worn in a ring , Cardanus saith it encreaseth riches and wisdom . Saphire , resisteth Necromantick apparitions , and by a certain divine gift , it quickens the sences , helps such as are bitten by venemous beasts , ulcers in the guts , Gallen , Dioscorides , Garcias , and Cardanus are my Authors . Emerald , called a Chast stone , because it resisteth lust , and will break ( as Cardanus saith ) if one hath it abòut him when he deflowrs a virgin , moreover being worn in a ring , it helps or at least mitigates the falling-sicknesse , and vertigo , it strengthens the memory and stops the unruly passions of men , it takes away vain and foolish fears , as of Devils , Hobgoblins &c. it takes away folly , anger &c. and causeth good conditions , and if it do so being worn about one , reason will tell him that being beaten into pouder and taken inwardly , it will do it much more . Ruby or ( Carbuncle , if there be such a stone ) restrains lust , resists pestilence , takes away idle and foolish thoughts , makes men cheerful . Granate , strengthens the heart but hurts the brain , causeth anger , takes away sleep . Diamond , is reported to make him that bears it infortunate , It makes men undaunted ( I suppose because it is a stone of the nature of Mars ) it makes men more secure or fearlesse than careful , which it doth by over-powring the spirits , as the Sun though it be light it self , yet it darkens the sight in beholding its body . Amethist , being worn makes men sober and staied , keeps them from drunkennesse , and too much sleep , it quickens the wit , is profitable in huntings , and fightings , and repels vapours from the head . Bezoar , is a notable restorer of nature , a great cordial , no way hurtful nor dangerous , is admirable good in feavers , pestilences , and consumptions , viz. taken inwardly , for this stone is not used to be worn as a Jewel , the pouder of it being put upon wounds made by venemous beasts , draws out the poyson . Topas , ( If Epiphanius spake truth ) if you put it into boyling water , it doth so cool it that you may presently put your hands into it without harm , if so , then it cools inflamations of the body by touching of them . Toadstone , being applied to the place helps the bitings of venemous beasts , and quickly draws all the poyson to it , it is known to be a true one by this , hold it neer to any toad , and she will make proffer to take it away from you , if it be right , else not . There is a stone of the bignesse of a bean found in the gizzard of an old Cock , which makes him that bears it , beloved constant , and bold , valiant in fighting , beloved by women , potent in the sports of Venus . Nephriticus lapis , helps pains in the stomach , and is of great force in breaking and bringing away the stone and gravel , concerning the powerful operation of which I shall only qnote you one story of many , out of Monardus , a Physitian of note . A certain noble man ( quoth he ) very well known to me , by only bearing this stone tyed to his arm , voided such a deal of gravel , that he feared the quantity would do him hurt , by avoiding so much of it , wherefore he laied it from him , and then he avoided no more gravel ; but afterwards being again troubled with the stone , he ware it as before , and presently the pain eased , and he avoided gravel as before , and was never troubled with the pain of the stone so long as he ware it . Jasper , being worn stops bleeding , easeth the labour of women , stops lust , resists feavers and dropsies . AEtites , or the stone with child , because being hollow in the middle , it contains another little stone within it , it is found in an Eagles nest , and in many other places , this stone being bound to the left arm of women with child , staies their miscarriage or abortiō , but when the time of their labor comes , remove it from their arm , and bind it to the inside of their thigh , and it brings forth the child , and that ( almost ) without any pain at all . Young swallows of the first brood if you cut them up between the time they were hatched , and the next full moon , you shall find two stones in their ventricle , one reddish , the other blackish , these being hung about the neck in a piece of stags leather , help the falling-sickensse , and feavers . The truth is , I have found the reddish one my self without any regard to the lunation , but never tried the vertues of it . Lapis Lazuli , purgeth melancholly being taken inwardly , outward worn as a Jewel , it makes men cheerful fortunate and rich . And thus I end the stones , the vertues of which if any think incredible , I answer , 1. I quoted the Authors where I had them , 2. I know nothing to the contrary but why it may be as possible as the sound of a trumpet is to incite a man to valour , or of a fidle to dauncing , and if I have added a few Simples which the Colledg left out , I hope my fault is not much , or at least wise , venial . A CONCLUSION to the Catalogue of SIMPLES . THVS Courteous Reader have I led thee by the band through the Catalogue of Simples contained in this Dispensatory : For what intent the Colledge quoted them , I cannot tell ; considering they quoted neither English names nor Vertues ; and the Lattin names ( most part of them ) may be found here and there throughout the Dispensatory : It is true , I willingly omitted the vertues of many of them , partly because I would not have the Book too big , partly because they are not easily gotten , and many of the operations I buried in silence for fear knaves should put them in practice to do mischief : Remembring a speech once in a Sermon of Bishop Latimers , I could ( saith he ) reprove other sins from this text , but I wil not ; for fear you knowing what they be , should practise them . Thus I send this Treatise of Simples into the merciless world , being not careful of the Slanders , or Envy of traducing tongues , or brains of ill Common-wealths men ; my own Conscience bearing me witness that I sincerely aimed at the Publick good of my Country in it ; and to all ingenious people shall never cease to remain theirs whilst my own , NICH. CULPEPER . COMPOVNDS CONTAINED IN THE DISPENSATORY A PREFACE . I Shall desire only to give the Reader notice : 1. That I left out all the Simple distilled waters , quoted by the Colledge ; many of which were ridiculous , the simples being not to be obtained green in this Land : And sure none in Bedlam are so mad as to go about to distil simple water out of dry things . 2. If any desire to know the vertues of distilled waters , let them repair to the Herbs themselves , part of the vertues of which the Waters have , though ( I am of opinion ) not so much as people think they have . 3. The best way ( that I know ) to distil Simple Waters , is , To bruise the Herbs or Flowers , of what you would distil , and having pressed out the juyce , distil it in a Glass-stil in sand ; and so will the Water be better by odds than if distilled in a Peuter-stil as usually they do . 4. Only and barely the Receipts themselves were quoted by the Colledge ; the Vertues of them , as also the Marginal Notes , and whatsoever sentences are marked with a capital A. are Additions . The Colledge when they made this Dispensatory , never intending their Country so much good as to quote the Vertues . AN INTERPRETATION OF CERTAIN COMMON NAMES . The five Cordial Flowers . The five Capillary Herbs . Of Roses , Violets , Borrage , Buglosse , Rosemary , or Bawm-flowers . The four sorts of Maiden-hair , Cetrach . The five Emollient Herbs . The four Pluretical Waters . Marshmallows , Mallows , Beets or Brank-Ursine , Mercury , Violets , or Pellitory of the wall . Of our Ladies-Thistle , Dandelion , Carduus-Benedictus , Scabios . The four greater hot Seeds . Common hot flowers . Of Annis , Fennel , Caraway , Commin . Of Chamomel , Meliot , Orris The four lesser hot Seeds . Three stomach Oyls . Of Bishops-weed , Amomum , Smallage , Carrots . Of Wormwood , Quinces , Mastich . The four greater cold Seeds . Four hot Ointments . Of Gourds , Cittuls , Cucumers , Melons . Of Agrippa , Althea , Aregon , Martiatum . The four lesser cold Seeds . Four cold Ointments . Of Endive , Succory , Lettice , Purslain . Album Camphoratum , Populion , Refrigerans Galeni , Rosatum . The five greater opening Roots . Four Ointments fit for Chyrurgians . Of Smallage , Sparagus , Fennel , Parsly , Bruscus . Basilicon , to digest . The two Roots . Viride Apostolorū , to clense . Of Fennel , Parsly . Aurium , to breed flesh . The five lesser opening Roots . Album , to skin . Of Grass , Eringo , Capers , Rest-harrow , Madir . Precious Fragments .   Of Saphire , Granate , Emerald , Jacynth , Sardine , Ruby , Pearls , Amethist . COMPOVND VVATERS . Wormwood Water , the lesser Composition . TAKE of dried (a) Wormwood two pound , Annis seeds bruised half a pound , infuse them in six (b) congies of (c) smal wines for 24. hours , then draw out the spirit with an Alembick , adding to the distillation so much Sugar as is sufficient . After the same manner is drawn Water of Angellica Roots , Annis-seed Water , Orrange pill Water , Lemmon-pill Water , Bawm Water , Mint Water , Rosemary Water , Sage Water , &c. A. If you desire the vertues of these waters see the vertues of the herbs and pills &c. and then your reason will tell you the waters have the same opperations , and may happily produce a better effect upon cold stomachs . Wormwood Water the greater Composition . Take of Roman and common Wormwood , of each a pound , Sage , Mints , Bawm , of each two handfuls , Galanga , Ginger , Aromarical reed , Alicampane roots , of each three drachms , Liquoris , an ounce , Raisons of the Sun three ounces , Annis seeds , sweet Fennel seeds of each six drachms , Cinnamon , Cloves , Natmegs , of each two drachms , Cardamoms , Cubebs , of each one drachm , Let the things be cut that are to be cut , and the things bruised that are to be bruised , all of them infused in 20. pints of Spanish wines , for the space of 24. hours , and then distilled in an Alembick according to 〈◊〉 , and sweetned with Sugar . A. This water is excellent good for cold stomachs , & ( taken with discretion ) helps digestion in such in whom it is weak , it kills worms in the belly , easeth pains in the teeth , and given in convenient mixtures , is profitable in feavers . Angelica Water the greater Composition . Take of (a) Angelica two pounds , Annis-seed half a pound , Coriander & Carawaies of each four ounces , Zedoary bruised , three ounces , infuse them 24. hours in six congies of small wines , then draw out the spirit , and sweeten it with sugar . A. It comforts the heart , cherisheth the vital spirits , resisteth (a) the Pestilence and Infection . Langius his Bezoar Water . Take of (a) Chelondine w th the roots , three handfuls and an half , Rue a handful , Scordium two handfuls , Dittany of Creet , Carduus Benedictus of each one handful and an half , Zedoary and Angelica roots of each three drachms , Citron and Lemmon pils of each two drachms and an half , Clove-gilliflowers , Roses of each two drachms , Cinnamon , Cloves of each five drachms and an half , Venice treacle three ounces , Mithridate an ounce and an half , Camphire two scruples , Troches of Vipers , Mace of each a drachm and an half , Wood of Aloes two scruples , Yellow sanders a drachm and an half , Conserves of Clove-gilliflowers two ounces , Carduus seeds an ounce , Pouder of Electuary (b) Liberantis five scruples , Filings of Unicorns-horn , or Harts horn a drachm and an half : Let these Ingredients ( being cut and bruised ) be infused for three daies in the spirit of Wine and Malaga Wine , of each three pound , then stil'd in a Glasse-Stil in (c) Balneo Mariae according to art . After it is half stilled , that which remains in the Stil may be strained through a linnen cloath , and by evaporation reduced to the thicknesse of Honey , and called by the name of Bezoartick Extraction . After the same maner may Extractions be made of almost all Compound Waters . A. Fxtracts have the same vertues with the waters they are made from , only the different form is to please the quaint pallates of such whose fancy loaths any one particular form . A. This Bezoar water strengtheneth the heart , Arteries and spirit vital . It provoketh sweat , and is exceding good in pestilential feavers , in health it withstands melancholly and consumptions , and makes a merry blith cheerful creature . Mathiolus , his Bezoar Water . Take of Mathiolus his great Antidote , syrup of Citron pills , of each one pound , spirit of wine distilled five times over , five pound , put all these in a glasse that is much to big to hold them , stop it close that the spirit fly not out , then shake it together , that the Electuary may be well mingled with the spirit , so let it stand a month , shaking it together twice a week ( for the Electuary will settle to the bottom . ) The month being ended , powr off the cleer water into another glasse to be kept for your use , stopping it very close with wax and parchment else the strength will easily fly away in vapours . A. Mathiolus is very large in commendation of this water , for ( quoth he ) four drachms ( that is half an ounce ) of this water being taken , either by it self or in the like quantity of good wine , or any other cordial water , so absolutely & speedily cureth the bitings of any venemos beasts whatsoever that although the danger of death be such that the patient hath lost his speech , sight , & almost al the rest of his sences , yet wil he be roused up like a man out of his sleep , to the wonderful admiration of the beholders , which he saith he hath proved a (d) thousand times . It draws away poyson from the heart , and cures such as have drunk poyson , it casts poyson out of the stomach by vomit , and helps such as have the pestilence . A. For my own particular part , thus much I can testify by experience in the commendations of it . I have known it given in acute , in peracute feavers , with gallant successe as also in consumptions , yea , in Hecticks , and in Gallens supposed (e) Marasmos , neither hath it missed the desired effects , and therefore out of question it strengtheneth the heart exceedingly , and the spirit vital . And then your own genius will tell you , this is fittest for cold complexions , cold diseases , and such diseases as the heart is most afflicted in . Capon Water . Take a Capon , ( the bowels and fat being taken away ) cut him in bits , and boyl him sufficiently in a (f) sufficient quantity of water , according to art . Take of this broth being strained , two pound and an half , Borrage , and Buglosse water , white Wine , of each one pound and an half , Flowers of Roses , Violets , Borrage , and Buglosse of each two drachms , Crumbs of new bread , half a pound , bruised Cinnamon an ounce , distil it in Glasse Still according to art . A. Divers Physitians have written several recepts of this water , as Gesner , Andr. é Lacuna , Med. Florent . and Coloniens . But the truth is this recept ( although our Physicians conceal it ) was borrowed from the Augustan Physitians , and only because they thought ( as I suppose ) a Gapon must not be eaten without bread , they added the bread to it , the rest is verbatim from the Augustan Physitians . A. The Simples are most of them apropriated to the heart , and in truth the Composition greatly nourisheth and strengtheneth such as are in consumptions , and restoreth strength lost , either by feavers or other sicknesse , It is a soveraign remedy for Hectick feavers , and marasmos which is nothing else but a consumption coming from them , let such as are subject to these diseases hold it for a Jewel . Cinnamon Water . Take of bruised Cinnamon a pound and an half , Spanish wine 12. pints : Infuse the Cinnamon in the wine 24. hours , then distil them in an Alimbick ; draw out three pints of strong waters , ( and small as much as you think sufficient ) sweeten it with sugar sufficiently , and so keep it for your use . A. The vertues are the same that Cinnamon it self hath , to which I refer you . Mathiolus his Cinnamon Water . Take of bruised Cinnamon a pound , put it into a Glasse-Still , powring upon it four pints of Rose water , a pint and an half of Spanish wine , stop the Still body close , and place it in a warm bath 24. hours , then put on the Still-head , lute it wel and distil it according to art . A. Mathiolus appoints Wine of Creet 4. pints , and that is al the alteratton . A. The Authors own Judgment is , That it strengthens the brain , heart , liver , stomach , lunges spleen and nerves , quickens the sight , resisteth poison , helpeth bitings by venemous beasts , causeth a sweet breath , bringeth down the terms in women , and hath vertue , attenuating , opening , digesting and strengthening . A. The truth is , I beleeve it prevails in cold diseases , being orderly regulated in quantity , according to the nature of the disease , the age and strength of the patient , and the season of the year . Cinnamon Water made by Infusion . Take of Cinnamon bruised , four ounces , Spirit of Wine , two pints , infuse them together 4. daies , in a large glasse close stopped with cork and a bladder , shaking the glasse twice a day . Dissolve half a pound of white sugar Candy , in a quart of Rose-water , then mix both these liquors together , then put into them four grains of musk , and half a scruple of Ambergreese tied up in a fine rag and hung to the top of the glasse . A. In my opinion this latter water is more prevalent for heart-qualms , and faintings than Mathiolus his . Aqua Ceolestis . Mathiolus . Take of Cinnamon an ounce , Ginger half an ounce , white red and yellow Sanders , of each six drachms , Cloves , Gallanga , Nutmegs , of each two drachms and an half ; Mace , Cubebs of each one drachm , both sorts of Cardamoms , Nigella seeds of each three drachms , Zedoary half an ounce , seeds of Annis , Sweet-Fennel , Wild-Parsneps , Bazil , of each a drachm and an half , Roots of Angelica , Avens , Calamus Aromaticus , Liquoris , Valerian the lesse , the leaves of Clary , Time , Calaminth , Peny-royal , Mints , Mother of Time , Marjoram , of each two drachms ; the flowers of Red-Roses , Sage , Rosemary , Betony , Stoechas , Bugloss , Borrage , of each one drachm and an half ; Citron pils , three drachms : Let the things be bruised that are to be bruised and infused 15. daies in 12 pints of the best spirit of wine , in a glasse body wel stopped , and then let it be distilled in Balneo Mariae according to art . Adding to the distilled water , Pouders of Diambra , Diamoscu dulce , Armaticum Rosatum , Diamargariton frigidum , Diarhodon Abbatis , pouder of Electuary de gemmis , of each three drachms ; yellow Sanders bruised two drachms , Musk , Ambergreese , of each a scruple tied up in a fine ragg , cleer Julip of Roses a pound ; shake them wel together , stopping the glasse close with wax and parchment till it grow cleer to be kept for your use . A. It comforteth and cherisheth the heart , reviveth drooping spirits , prevaileth against the plague and al malignant Feavers , preserveth the sences , and restoreth such as are in Consumptions . A. Only take this Caution , both concerning this and al other strong waters ; They are not safely given by themselves in Feavers , ( because by their hot quallity they inflame the blood and ad fuel to the fire ) but mixed with other convenient cordials , and consideration had to the strength , complection , habit , age , and sex of the patient , for my own part , I aim sincerely at the publick good in writing of this , and 〈◊〉 as I would not have Physitians domineer ; so I would not have fools turn Physitians . A Cordial Water . Take of Angelica leaves half a pound , Carduus leaves six ounces , Bawm , and Sage , of each four ounces , Angelica seeds six ounces , sweet fennel seeds nine ounces , let the herbs ( being dry ) and the seeds be bruised grosly , to which add , the pouders of Aromaticum Rosatum , and Diamoseu Dulce , of each an ounce and an half , Infuse these two daies in 32. pints of Spanish wine , then distill them according to art , draw out ten pints of strong spirit , which sweeten ( after two daies standing ) with a pound and an half of Sugar , dissolved in g Rosewater over the fire . Of the smaller spirit you may draw out six pints or more if you please for the h mixtures of other Cordials . A. The chief end of composing this medicine was to strengthen the heart , and resist infection , and therefore is very wholsom in pestilentiall times , and for such as walk in stinking aires . Aqua Cordialis frigida Saxoniae Take of the juice of Borrage , Buglosse , Bawm , Bistort , Vervain , i Sharp pointed Dock , Sorrel , Goats-Rue , Mirrhis , or sweet Chervil , Blew-bottle great and smal , or the double quantity of the small , Roses , Marigolds , Lemmons , Citrons , of each six ounces , juice of Burnet and Cinkfoyl , of each three ounces , white wine Vinegar a pint , Purslain-seeds , Water-lillie Flowers , of each two ounces , Earth of Lemnos , Silecia , and Samos , of each an ounce and an half , Pouder called Diatrion Santalon , six drachms , Pearl prepared with juice of Citrons , three drachms , Infuse al the Pouders , Flowers , and Seeds , ( the Earths and Pearls excepted ) in the juyces , and Vinegar , for three daies , then distill it in water in a glasse-Still , and add to the distilled water , the Earths and Pearls in fine pouder , shake it together , and let it stand till it be cleer , and keep it for your use . A. It mightily cools the blood , and therefore profitable in feavers , and all diseases proceeding of heat of blood , it provokes sleep . Langius his Ant-Epileptical Water . Take of the Flowers of * Line tree , three handfuls , Lillies of the vally five handfuls , peony seeds half an ounce , infuse them eight daies , in five pints of the best White-wine , then distill them in Balneo Mariae , with a gentle fire , Afterward Take of the flowers of Rosemary , half a handful , of the flowers of Lavender a handful , Rue a handful , Betony half a handful , Stoechas of Arabia one pugil , Peony roots two drachms and an half , Dictamny two drachms , Squils prepared one drachm and an half , Pellitory of Spain half a drachm , Misletoe of the Oak two drachms , Castorium one drachm , Cubebs , Cardamoms of each one scruple , Mace half a dram , Cloves two scruples , Nutmegs one scruple , let al these being bruised , be infused in the water aforesaid , ( and shaken wel together ) for six daies , then distilled again in Balneo Mariae , and the water kept in a glasse stopped . You may with one and the same labor prepare an extract which wil be very efficacious . A. If the authority of Erasius , or daily experience will serve the turn , then was this reciept chiefly compiled against the convulsion fits , but the derivation of the word notes it to be prevalent against the falling sicknesse also , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek signifies the Falling sicknesse , and indeed Erastus & experience pleads for this also : It is true the composition of Erastus differs from this , and so doth another recited by Johannes Langius , but it seems our Physitians , for some reasons best known to themselves , esteemed this the best . A. Well then , having now learned the vertues of the water , a word or two of the use will not be amisse . Erastus was of opinion that both these diseases were caused by the Moon ( and so am I of that opinion also , for I know some at this time that are constantly troubled with the Falling-sicknesse , only at the new and full Moons , I could give reasons for this judgment of Erastus , but I am unwilling to be tedious . ) Then saith he , if the disease come daily , let a spoonful to it be taken morning and evening , if weekly , then let it be taken only at the new and full Moon , and at her quartiles to the Sun , if it begin to wear away , then only twice a month , viz. at the new and full Moon wil suffice . It profits also in time of the fit , by rubbing their temples , nostrils , and jaws with it . Aqua Hysterica . Take of the Juyce of Briony roots four pints , the juyce of Rue and Mugwort , of each a quart , dried Savin leaves three handfuls , Featherfew , k Nep , Penyroyal , of each two handfuls , Basil , Dictamny of Creet , of each a handful and an half , fresh l Orange pills four ounces , Mirrh two ounces , Castorium one ounce , Canary Wine twelve pints , Infuse the simples in the Wine four daies , then distill them in a bath , and keep the distilled water for your use , When it is half stilled you may prepare an Extraction of the residue , for the same use the water is . A. It wonderfully prevaileth against the fits of the mother and such like diseases incident to women , and is a most excellent remedy to bring away dead children and the after birth , a spoonful or two of it , being given : and therefore let Midwives make much of it . Imperial Water . Take of Citron pills dried , Orange pills , Nutmegs , Cloves Cinnamon , of each two ounces ; Cyperus , Orris Florentine , Calamus Aromaticus of each an ounce , Zedoary , Galanga , Ginger , of each one ounce , Tops of Rosemary , Lavender , of each two handfuls , The leaves of Bay , Marjoram , Hysop , Bawm , Mints , Sage , Time , of each one handful , fresh Roses White , and Damask , of each half a handful . Rosewater four pints , of the best white Wine eight pints , The things to be bruised , being bruised , let them be infused twenty four hours in a glasse Still over hot m ashes , and then distilled according to art . A. You must distill it in a bath and not in sand , It seems the Colledge were but mean practicioners in Alchymy , but in this and many other recepts , 〈◊〉 to that monster called Tradition , therefore take this for a general Aphorisme , All grosse bodies , stilled in sand will stinkegregiously . A. It comforts and strengthens the heart against faintings and swoonings , and it is held to be a preservative against consumptions and apoplexies . Bawm Water : The greater Composition Take of Bawm a pound , Time , Penyroyal , of each three drachms , Cinnamon , two drachms , Cardamoms the lesse one drachm : n Grains of Paradice , half an ounce : Sweet Fennel seeds an ounce , Nutmegs , Ginger , of each a drachm , Galanga , six drachms , Calamus Aromaticus , Cyprus , of each a drachm and an half , Dictamni , half a drachm , let all of them be bruised and infused in eight pints of Spanish Wine and six pints of strong Ale , for 24. hours together , and then distilled by an Alembick , draw out of the stronger water three pints . A. The Simples seem chiefly apropriated to the stomach , and therfore must needs strengthens cold & weak stomachs , & help digestion , besides Authors say , It restoreth memory lost , quickens all the sences , keeps away gray hairs and baldnesse , strengtheneth the brain , makes the heart cheerful , and helps the lisping of the tongue , easeth the pains of the teeth , and causeth a sweet breath . Aqua Mariae . Take of Sugar Candy a pound , Canary Wine six ounces , Rose Water four ounces , boyl them to a Syrupe , to which ad Aqua Coelestis two pound , Amber-greece , and Musk , of each eighteen grains , Saffron fifteen grains , Yellow Sanders two drachms , make of them a cleer water . a A. It is of more vertue than Aqua Coelestis to resist feavers , to strengthen the heart , to releeve Languishing nature . Aqua Mirabilis . Take of Cloves , Galanga , Cubebs , Mace , Gardamoms , Nutmegs , Ginger , of each one drachm , juyce of Chelondine , half a pound , Aqua-vitae , a * pound , White Wine three pints ( or three pound which you please ) Infuse them twenty four hours , and then draw a quart of water from them , by an Alembick . A. The Simples also of this regard the stomack , and therefore the water heats cold stomachs , besides Authors say it preserveth from Apoplexies , and restoreth speech lost . Rosa-Solis . Take of Nutmegs , Annis seeds , Coriander seeds , of each an ounce , Galanga , Ginger , Cloves , of each half an ounce , Red-rose leaves a handful , Ros-solis six handfuls , Liquoris two ounces , Cardamoms , Zedoary , Grains of Paradice , Calamus , Aromaticus , of each a drachm , Yellow Sanders two drachms , Red Sanders , Cinnamon , of each an ounce and an half , Of the best Aqua-vitae , twelve pints , make an infusion of them for eight daies , then strain it and ad to the liquor , a pound and an half of Sugar . A. The Basis of this medicine , seems to be the herb Ros-solis , which is of a drying and binding quality and apropriated to the lungues , and therefore must needs be available for Phtisicks , or consumptions of the lungues , and because this herb provokes lust exceedingly , I suppose therefore the rose leaves were added , which according to c Authors resist lust . Dr. Stephens Water . Take of Cinnamon , Ginger , Galanga , Cloves , Nutmegs , Grains of Paradice , seeds of Annis , Fennel , Caraway , of each one drachm , Herbs of Time , Mother of Time , Mints , Sage , Pennyroyal , Pellitory of the wall , Rosemary , Flowers of Red roses , Chemomel , Origanum , Lavender , of each one handful , infuse them twelve hours in twelve pints of Gascoign Wine , then with an Alembick , draw three pints of strong water from it . A. Authors hold it profitable for women in labour , that it provokes the terms , and brings away the afterbirth . Aqua Protheriacalis . Take of the leaves of Scordium , Scabious , Carduus Benedictus , Goats Rue , of each two handfuls , Citron pills , and Orrenge pills dried , of each two ounces , the seeds of Citrons , Carduus , a Hartwort , b Treacle , Mustard of each one ounce , The Flowers of Marigolds and Rosemary , of each a handful , Let the things to be cut , be cut , the things to be brused be grosly bruised , and infused in four pints of White Wine , and a quart of Carduus Water , and ( being put into a convenient glasse ) digested either by the heat of the sun or of the fire certain daies , often shaking it , Then distilled in Balneo Mariae , reserve the two first pints by it self , & the remainder by it self , at last with every pound mix an ounce of Julapium Alexandrinum and a spoonfull of Cinnamon Water . It is not bid from our eyes that there are very many Simples in the Composition̄ of Treacle , the vertues of which cannot be exactly drawn out by distillation in Balneo Mariae , and therefore we of purpose subscribed this , that the rational Physitian may at the time of giving it , appoint Treacle , or Diascordium , or any convenient syrup : notwithstanding lest we should seem different from all , we have added on recept of Treacle water by distillation . A. Aqua Protheriacalis , signifies a Water for Treacle , so then if you put Diascordium to it , it is a water for Diascordium , well then , we will take it for a general water for all Physick . Aqua Theriacalis : by infusion . Take of the best distilled Wine , Wine of Creet , sharp Vineger ( in which half an ounce of Rue seeds have been boyled ) of each two pound , Venis Treacle , and Methridate , of each half a pound , mix them all together and warm them a little either in the Sun or in a bath , and keep the tincture for your use . Aqua Theriacalis : distilled . Take of the juice of green Walnuts four pound , the juyce of green Rue three pound , juyces of Carduus Benedictus , Marigolds , Bawm , of each two pound , The roots of Patasites or Butter burs fresh and green , a pound and an half , the Roots of Burs one pound , Roots of Angelica and Masterwort green , of each six ounces , Scordium four handfuls , old Venis Treacle and Methridate , of each eight ounces , Canary Wine twelve pints , white Wine Vineger six pints , Juyce of Lemmons a quart , Digest them for two daies in horse dung , or else in a bath , let the vessel be well stopped , then distill it in sand , and in the distillation you may make an Extract called Extractum theriacale . A. That this latter water far exceeds the former , in vertues every way , I think no man that is well in his wits will deny , therefore I quote only the vertues of this , if any will use the former , I will not burden their conscience . A. This water is exceeding good in all Feavers , especially pestilential , it expelleth venemous humors by sweat , it strengtheneth the heart and vitals , it is an admirable counterpoyson , special good for such as have the Plague , or are poysoned , or bitten by venemous beasts , and expelleth virulent humors from such as have the French Pocks , If you desire to know more vertues of it , see the vertues of Venis Treatle . Ordinary Aqua vitae . Distill Ale and lees of Wine in an Alembick ( whose worm runs through cold water ) into small Wine , in ten Congies of which infuse a pound of bruised Annis seeds , for twenty four hours then still it again into strong water . Aqua vitae compound . Is made of small Wines , in six congies of which , infuse Annis seeds half a pound , seeds of Fennel , and Caraway , of each two ounces , Cloves , Cinnamon , and Ginger , of each one ounce , and then draw the strong spirit from it . A. This is excellent good in my opinion for such as are troubled with wind . Spirit of Castorium Take of Castorium four ounces , Lavender flowers , one ounce , the Tops of Sage and Rosemary , of each half an ounce , Cinnamon six drachms , Mace , and Cloves , of each two drachms , Spirit of Wine rectified six pints : Digest all these in a glasse being filled only to the third part , stopped close with cork and bladder , in warm ashes , or sand , then stil it in a glasse Alembick in Balneo Mariae well luted , and let it be kept close stopped . A. It resisteth poyson and helps such as are bitten by venemous beasts , it causeth speedy delivery to women in travail , and casteth out the after-birth , it provokes the terms in women , and helpeth the fits of the mother , it helps lethargies , convulsions , and in some cases is profitable for mad people , but in all , let it be mixed with convenient medicine for the purposes . Usquebach . Take of strong Aqua vitae 24. pints , in which , for four daies infuse a pound of Liquoris , Raisons of the Sun half a pound , Cloves half an ounce , Mace , Ginger , of each two drachms , strain it and keep it for your use . A. It strengthens the stomach , and helps indigestion coming of flegm and cold . Fallopius his Allum-Water . Take of Plantane and Red-rosewater , of each a pound , viz. a pint , Roch Allum , Quick silver , and Sublimatum , of each two drachms , grind the Allum and the Sublimate very fine , then let them boyl altogether in a e glasse with a narrow mouth till half be consumed , then let it stand five daies that the Sublimate , and the drosse of the Allum may sink to the bottom , then pour off the cleer water and keep it for your use . A. Fallopius invented this for an unction for the French-pocks , but in my opinion it is but a childish recept , for the Quick-silver , will most assuredly fly out in boyling . PHYSICAL VVINES Wormwood Wine . PUT a handful of dried Wormwood into every Congie of Wine , stop the vessel close and so let it stand in infusion . A. It helps cold stomachs , breaks wind , helps the Wind-chollick , strengtheneth the stomach , kills worms and helps the green sickness . Rosemary-flower-Wine is made after the same manner that Wormwood Wine is made . A. It is good against all cold diseases of the head , consumeth flegm , strengtheneth the gums and teeth . Eyebright-Wine is also made after the same manner . A. It wonderfully cleers the sight being drunk , and revives the sight of ancient men , a cup of it in the morning is worth a pair of Spectacles All other Wines are prepared in the same manner , when the Physitian shall see fit , [ quoth the Colledge . ] A. But what if there be never a Physician worth a 〈◊〉 in 20. 30. 40. or 50. miles , ( as some such places may be found in this Nation ) must the poor country man lose his cure ? truly this charity is according to the saying of the vulgar Fervent cold : in such cases let them veiw the vertues of the Simple the Wine is made of , and then let them know the Wine of that Simple is far better and fitter for cold bodies and weak stomachs , than the Simple it self . A. And now I have veiwed the next recept a little , you shall have first the recept , 2. my opinion of it , 3. the vertue of it . Gallens Wine of Squils . Take of white Squills of the a mountains , gathered about the rising of the Dog-star , and cut in thin peices , one pound ; dry them in the shaddow for ten daies , then put them in a glasse and put to them twelve b sextaries of old French Wine , let it stand so fourty daies , then take out the Squils and throw them away . A. If admiration were not the daughter of ignorance I should most assuredly have admired at two things in this recept . 1. At the time of gathering this same Squil , It seems the whol Colledg laid al their learned heads together to hammer out the time when this Squil must be taken out of the earth , & the result of their consultations was , That it must be gathered [ circiter Canis ortum ] about the rising of the Dog-star , but which of the two Dog-stars they mean , whether Syrius or Procyon , or what rising of either , whether Cosmical , Acronyct , or Heliacal , I know not , nor I think themselves neither , a child in Astronomy cannot chuse but smile at their learned ignorance , It seems they well observe that excellent maxime of Hippocrates , in his Praefat ad Astron nemo debet &c. No man ought to commit his life into the hands of that Physitian who is ignorant of Astrology because he is a Physitian of no value . Indeed the truth is , the roots are brought to us from beyond sea , and we must be content with such as we can get . A. 2. It seems somthing strang to me why this Squill must be dried in the shaddow , In truth I cannot but wonder at the folly not only of the Physitians of our times , but also of the ancient , who build their faith upon tradition , though as opposite to the truth as the East is to the West , viz. that all herbs must or ought to be dried in the shaddow , because they suppose the Sun draws away their vertue , were it not ( I pray ) a notable peice of pollicy for a Farmer to dry his hay in the shaddow , for fear the Sun should draw away the vertue of it ? doth noth not Experience ( a master worth ten ' of Tradition ) teach that the hotter Sun the Hay is dryed in , the more vertue is in it ? and is Hay any thing else but a confusion of herbs , he who drieth his herbs in the Sun shall find them , 1. of a better colour , 2. of a better tast , 3. to yeild more salt , and therefore must needs be best . A. Now a word or two to the vertues , according to Gallen , from whom this recept was taken . A. It conduceth wonderfully to health , for it attenuateth the humours , chiefly flegm , neither doth it suffer it to remain in the stomach , head , belly , liver , spleen , nerves , or bones , it suffers no obstruction to be in the body , it purgeth the head , loosens the belly , and provokes urine , it is given with good successe to such as have the gout , or the falling-sicknesse , thus Gallen . A. It is true our Physitians have written the recept verbatim out of Gallen , but yet me thinks they who boast they have taken so much pains in compiling this book , might have taken a little more , to have corrected the Authors failings . PHYSICAL VINEGERS . Distilled Vineger . FILL a glasse body to the third part with the best Vineger still it in sand , at first with a gentle fire , till the flegm be drawn off , then encrease the fire , and draw out the spirit . Vineger of Roses . Mesue . Take of Rose buds ( the whites being cut away , gathered in a cleer dry day , and dried in the a shade three or four daies ) one pound , Vineger eight sextaries , set them fourty daies in the Sun ; then strain them , and keep the vineger , if you then put in fresh rose leaves , and set it in the Sun 40. daies longer it will have the better smell . After the same manner is prepared Vineger of Elder flowers , Rosemary flowers , Sage flowers ; Marigold flowers , Clove gilliflowers &c. let all the flowers be dried . A. For the vertues of all vinegers take this one only observation , they carry the same vertues with the flowers whereof they are made , only as we said of wines , that they were better for cold bodies than the bare simples whereof they are made , so are vinegers for hot bodies . Besides vinegars are often , nay most commonly used externally , viz. to bath the place , then look amongst the simples , and see what place of the body the simple is apropriated to , and then you cannot chuse but know ( if you have but a grain of understanding , more than a beast ) both what vineger to use , and to what place to apply it . Treacle Vineger . Norimb . Take of the roots of Chelondine the greater , an ounce and an half , of the roots of Angelica , Masterwort , Gentian , Bistort , Valerian , Burnet , Dictamni , Elicampane , Zedoary , of each a drachm , Plantan the greater one drachm and an halfe ; the leaves of Mousear , Sage , Scabious , Scordium , a Dictamni of Creet , Carduus Benedictus of each half a handful , Pills and Seeds of Citrons , of each a drachm and an half , Bole Armenick one drachm , Saffron three drachms , Harts-horn a drachm and an half : of these , let the Saffron , Dictamni , Harts-horn and Bole Armenick be tied up in a linnin cloath , and infused with the things prescribed , in 5. pints of strong Vineger , for certain daies , in a glasse well stop'd , and by a temperate heat ; then strain them out , and dissolve in the Vineger , five drachms of the best treacle , shake them often together , and so keep them for your use . Treacle Vineger . But the best Treacle-Vineger is prepared . If you add to the Confection of Treacle-Water , discribed in its proper place , Cloves two ounces , Lavender flowers an ounce and an half , powr to it , Vineger of Roses , and of Elder flower , of each four pints , digest it in Hors-dung eight daies , and then strain it through b Hippocrates his Sleeve . A. If you desire the vertues of these , look both Treacle it self , and Treacle-Water . Only take notice , that this is cooler . Vineger of Squils . Take of the flakes of a Squill which are between the outward bark & the root , cut them into smal pieces , either with a Wooden or Ivory knife , and lay them in the 〈◊〉 Sun or other remise heat for 30. or 40. daies , then put a pound of them into a glasse , and put six pounds of strong Vineger to them , stop the glasse close that nothing exhale out , and set it in the Sun 30. or 40. daies , then strain it and keep it close stopped for your use . A. Although they say they borrowed the receipt of Mesue , yet be pleased to accept the Vertues of it from Gallen . A. A little of this Medicine being taken in the morning fasting , and walking half an hour after , preserves the body in health , to extream old age , ( as Samius tryed , who using no other medicine but this , lived in perfect health till an hundred and seventeen yeers of age ) it maketh the digestion good , along wind , a cleer voice , an acute sight , a good colour , it sufiers no offensive thing to remain in the body , neither wind , flegm , choller , melancholly , dung nor urine , but brings them forth , it brings forth filth though it lie in the bones , it takes away salt and sour belchings , though a man be never so d licentious in diet , he shal feel no harm : It hath cured such as have the Phtisick , that have been given over by all Physitians : It cures such as have the Falling-sickness , Gouts , and diseases and swellings of the Joynts ; It takes away the hardness of the Liver and Spleen . We should never have done if we should reckon up the particular benefits of this Medicine ; Therefore we commend it , as a wholsom medicine for soundness of body , preservation of health , and vigor of mind . DECOCTIONS A Carminative Decoction . TAke of the o seeds of Annis , Carrots , Fennel , Cōmin , & Carraway , of each three drachms ; Camomel flowers , half a handful ; Raisons of the Sun an ounce and an half , boyl them in two pints of water , till almost half be consumed . A. It is commonly used in Clisters , to such whose bodies are molested or oppressed with wind . The common Decoction for Clisters . Take of Mallows , Violets , Pellitory of the wall , Beets , z Mercury , of each a handful , Fennel seeds , half an ounce , boyl them in a a sufficient quantity of water to a pound . A. This is the common decoction for all Clisters , according to the quality of the humour abounding , so you may ad what simples , or syrupes , or electuaries you please . A common Decoction for a Medicine . Take of b French Barly a pugil , six a sweet Prunes , Raisons of the Sun , Tamarinds , Liquoris , of each half an ounce , Annis seeds , sweet Fennel seeds , of each two drachms , in Summer time ad of the four greater cold seeds , of each two drachms , of each of three of the cordial Flowers , a o pugil and an half , boyl these in two pints of water till half be consumed . A. This was Guainerius his recept , whose works I neither have , nor know where to borrow , and therefore I can give you no other vertues of this Medicine than what the title affords , it is a composition , which with addition of other Medicines is fit for every thing , but in it self is good for little . A Decoction of Epithimum : Mesue . Take of Indian Myrabolans , Stoechas of Arabia , Raisons of the Sun , Epithimum or Doddar of time , of each an ounce , Myrabolans chebs , Fumitory , of each half an ounce , Senna , an ounce , Polypodium of the Oak , six drachms , White Turbith half an ounce , a Eupatorium five drachms , Whey made of Goats or Heifers milk , three pints , let them all ( the b Epithimum excepted ) boyl to the consumption of two pints , then ad the Epithimum , let it boyl a little together , and having taken it from the fire , ad to it , black Hellebore a drachm , Agrick half a drachm , c Sal Indi a drachm and an half , let it stand close stopped in infusion eight or ten hours , then strain it for your use . A. It purgeth melancholly gallantly , as also addust Choller , It resisteth madnesse , and all diseases coming of melancholly , and therefore let melancholly people esteem it as a Jewel . A Decoction of Flowers and Fruits . Take five Figs , fifteen Prunes , Jujubes and Sebestens , of each twenty , Tamarinds an ounce , the flowers of Roses , Violets , Borrage , Buglos , of each a drachm , Maidenhair , Hops , Endive of each half a handful , Liquoris two drachms , being cut and bruised , boyl them in three pints of spring water to the consumption of the third part . A. It strengthens the lungues , and opens obstructions . A Pectoral Decoction . Take of Raisons of the Sun stoned , an ounce , Sebesten Jujubes , of each 15. Dates 6. Figs 4. French-Barly an ounce , Liquoris half an ounce , Maiden hair , Hysop , Scabious , Coltsfoot , of each half a handful , cut them , and boyl them in three pints of spring water , till one pint be consumed . A. The Medicine is chiefly apropriated to the lungues , and therefore causeth a cleer voyce , a long wind , resisteth Coughs hoarsness , Asthmaes &c. A Decoction of Senna . Take of Senna two ounces & an half , Ginger a drachm , The flowers of Borrage , Violets , red Roses , & Rosemary-flowers , of each 2. drams , Polipodium of the Oak half an ounce , Sebesten , Prunes , of each 12. Raisons of the Sun stoned , two ounces , make a decoction of them , in four pints of spring water , till half be consumed , yet so as the Senna may boyl but little , let it stand off from the fire close stopped six hours after it is boyled , then strain it out , for your use . A. It is a common decoction for any purge , by adding other Simples or Compounds to it , according to the quality of the humour you would have purged , yet in it self it chiefly purgeth melancholly . Lac Virgineum . Take of Allum , four ounces , boyl it in a quart of spring water , to the third part : Afterwards , Take of d Litharge half a pound , white wine Vineger , a pint and an half , boyl it to a pint , strain both the waters , then mix them together and stir them about till they are white . A. It takes away pimples , redness , freckles , and sunburning the face being washed with it . A Drink for wounded men . Take of Crabs of the river e calcined , and beaten into very fine pouder two drachms , the roots of round a Aristolochiah and of Comfry the greater , b Self-heal , Bay-berries lightly bruised of each a drachm , ty them all up in a linnen cloath , and boyl them in three pints of white Wine , till the third part be consumed , adding about the middle of the decoction , one pugil of c Perewincles , then strain it for your use . This decoction must be prepared only for the present when the Physitian appoints it , as also must almost all the rest of the decoctions , A. And therefore least my poor wounded Country man should perish for want of an angel to fee a a Physitian , or if he have it , before the Physitian ( which in some places is very remote ) can come at him , I have taken the pains to write the recept in his own mother tongue , he may get any friend to make it . SYRVPS BOTH SIMPLE AND COMPOVND WHICH ARE IN USE . Syrup of Vineger Simple , of London . TAke of white Sugar five pound , White-Wine-Vineger a quart , melt them into a Syrup according to art . A. That is , Only melt the Sugar with the Vineger over the fire , scum it , but boyle it not . Syrup of Vineger Simple , of Mesue . Take of White Sugar five pound , Cleer Water sour pints , boyl it . into a Syrup , scumming it well , then put a quart of Vineger to it , and boyl it again to a Syrup . A. Of these two Syrups let every one use which he finds by experience to be best ; the difference is but little , I hold the last to be the best of the two , and would give my reasons for it , but that I fear the Book will swell too big : They both of them cut flegm , as also tough , hard , viscous humours in the stomach ; they cool the body , quench thirst , provoke urine , and prepare the stomach before the taking of a vomit . Syrup of Vineger Compound , Mesue . Take of the roots of Smallage , Fennel , and Endive , of each three ounces ; the seeds of Smallage , Fennel , & Annis , of each one ounce , Endive seeds half an ounce , Clear Water six pints ; boyl them in a vessel well glazed over a gentle fire , till half the water be consumed , then strain it , and ad to a it , three pound of Sugar , clarify it , and then ad a pint and an half of white-wine-Vinegar to it , and boyl it to a syrup . A. This in my opinion is a gallant syrup for such whose bodees are stuffed either with flegm or tough 〈◊〉 , for it opens obstructions or stoppings both of the stomach , liver , spleen , and reins , it cuts and brings away tough flegm and choller , and is therefore a special remedy for such as have a stuffing at their stomach . Syrup of the juyce of Citrons . Mesue . Take of the juyce of Citrons strained without expression , and clarified , a pint , Sugar two pound and an half , melt it into a syrup over the fire . A. It prevails against all diseases proceeding from choller or heat of blood , feavers , both pestilential and not pestilential , it resisteth poyson , cools the blood , quencheth thirst , cureth the vertigo or dissines in the head . After the same manner is made , syrup of o sour Grapes , Cherries , Quinces , Pomegranates , Lemmons , Wood-Sorrel , Sorrel ; p English Currance , and other sour juyces clarified . A. If you look the Simples you may see the vertues of them they all cool and comfort the heart and strengthen the stomach , syrup of Quinces staies vomiting , so doth also syrup of Grapes . Syrup of Betony Simple . Take of the juyce of Betony clarified three pound , white Sugar three pound , boyl them to a Syrup . After the same manner is made syrup of the juyces of Borrage , Bugloss , Carduns benedictus , Chamomel , Endive , Succory , Strawberries , Fumitory , Alehoof , St. Johns Wort , Hops , Mercury , Plantane , Apples , Scabious , Coltsfoot , 〈◊〉 or Pauls Bettony . A. Reader , before we passe any further I thought good to advertise thee of these few things , which indeed I had inserted at the beginning of the surups , had I not forgotten it . A. 1. A syrup is a Medicine of a liquid body , compounded of decoction , infusion or juyce , with Sugar or hony , and brought by the heat of the fire , into the thicknesse of hony . A. 2. Because all hony is not of a thicknesse , understand new hony which of all other is thinnest . A. 3. The reason why decoctions , infusions , and juyces are thus used is , because thereby , 1. They will keep the longer . 2. They will tast the better . A. 4 In boyling syrups have a great care of their just consistence , for if you boyl them too much , they will candy , if too little they will sour . A. 5. All Simple syrups have the vertues of the simples they are made of , and are far more convenient for weak people , and queazy stomachs . Syrup of Bettony compound . Take of Betony three handfuls , Marjoram a handful and an half , Time , Roses , of each a handful , Violets , Staechas , Sage , of each half a handful , the seeds of Fennel , Annis 1 Bishopsweed of each half an ouuce , the roots of Peony , Polipodium , and Fennel , of each five drachms , boyl them in six pints of water , till half be consumed , strain it , and ad to the decoction , Juyce of Bettony , a quart , Sugar , three pound and an half , boyl them into a syrup according to art . A. It helps diseases coming of cold , both in the head and stomach , as also such as come of wind , vertigoes , madness , it concocts melancholly , it provokes the terms in women , and so doth the Simple syrup more than the Compound . A. This composition was borrowed word for word from the Augustan Physitians , though our Physitians absconded it , contrary to their promise in the epistle to the reader . Syrupus Bizantinus Simple . Mesue Take of the juyce of Endive and Smallage , of each a quart , Juyce of Hops and Buglosse , of each a pint , boyl them and clarifie them then to four pound of Juyces remaining , ad four pound of the best Sugar , boyling it to a syrup , over agentle fire . Syrupus Bizantinus Compound . Mesue . In four pound of the same Juyces as they are set down in the Simple syrup , boyl red Rose leaves two ounces , Liquoris half an ounce , the seeds of Annis , Fennel , Smallage , of each three drachms , Spicknard two drachms , strain it , and ad to the decoction a quart of Vineger , Sugar four pound , boyl it to a syrup according to art . A. They both of them ( viz. both Simple and Compound ) opens stopping in the stomach , cuts and brings away tough flegm , and helps the yellow Jaundice , Mesue saith the Compound syrup is of more effect than the Simple for the same uses . Syrup of Quinces . Mesue . Take of the Juyce of Quinces six pound , boyl it over a gentle fire till half be consumed , scumming it well , then add to it three pints of red Wines , four pound of Sugar , boyl it again to the consistence of a syrup , into which put a drachm and an half of Cinnamon , Cloves and Ginger of each two scruples , tied up in a fine linnen cloath , and hung into the syrup . A. It strengthens the stomach , and retains the food in it , It staies vomiting , it stops the loosness of the belly , and helps the bloody flux , it stoppeth the immoderate flux of the terms in women , and is a gallant astringent medicine , no lesse pleasant then profitable . Syrup of Fumitory the Compund . Fernelius . Take of Endive , Roman Wormwood , Hops , z Dodder , Harts tongue , of each a handful , Epithimum or Dodder of Time , an ounce and an half , boyl them in four pints of water , till half be a consumed , to the liquor being strained out , ad of the juyce of Fumitory clarified , a pint and an half , of the juyce of both sorts of Buglosse , of each half a pint , white Sugar four pound , boyl it into a syrup , according to art . A. The recept is a pretty concocter of melancholly , and therefore a rational help for diseases 〈◊〉 thence , both internal and external , It helps diseases of the skin , as Leprosies , Cancers , Warts , Corns , Itch , Tetters , Ringworms , Scabs , &c. and it is the better to be liked because of its gentleness , for in my experience , I could never find a violent medicine do good , but ever harm in a b melancholly disease . It also strengthens the stomach , and liver , opens obstructions , and is a soveraign remedy for Hypochondriack melancholly . Syrup of Purslain . Mesue . Take of the seeds of Purslain grosly bruised , half a pound , of the juyce of Endive boyled and clarified two pound , Sugar two pound , Vinegar nine ounces , infuse the seeds , in the juyce of Endive twenty four hours , afterwards , boyl it half away with a gentle fire , then strain it and boyl it with the Sugar to the consistence of a syrnp , adding the Vineger , towards the latter end of the decoction . A. It is a pretty cooling syrup , fit for any hot diseases , incident to the stomach , reins , bladder , matrix , or liver , it thickens flegm , cools the blood and provokes sleep . Compound Syrup of Coltsfoot . Renodaeus . Take six handfuls of green Coltsfoot , two handfuls of Maiden-hair , one handful of Hysop , and two ounces of Liquoris , boyl them in four pints , either of o rain or spring water , till the fourth part be consumed , then strain it and clarifie it , to which ad three pound of white Sugar , boyl it to the perfect consistence of a syrup . A. The composition is apropriated to the lungues , and therefore helps the infirmities , weaknesses , or failings thereof , as want of voyce , difficulty of breathing , coughs , hoarsness , cathars &c. Julep of Alexandria . Take of red Rose water four pints , Sugar two pound , make a Julep of them according to art . Julep of Roses . Mesue Ad three pound of Rose water to three pound of Sugar and boyl them to a Julep according to art . Julep of Violets is made after the same manner . A , It is confessed both Arabian and Graecian Physitians have written of these Juleps , they are fine cooling drinks in the heat of Summer , for such as are rich and have nothing else to do with their mony . Oxysaxccharum symplex . Nicholaus . Take of white Sugar a pound , of the juyce of Pomegranates eight ounces , white wine Vineger four ounces , boyl them into a syrup with a gentle fire . A. Whether it were Nicholaus Monardus , or Nicholaus Myrepsus that wrote this recept , or any other Nicholas , I know not neither have I time to look , but if you would know the vertues of it , look the vertues of Pomegranates , amongst the Simples and you have it . Syrup of Maiden-hair . Mesue . Take of Liquoris two ounces , Maiden-hair five ounces , infuse them in four pints of spring water , boyl them gently , strain the decoction strongly , and with a pound and an half of white Sugar , boyl it unto a syrup according to art . A. It opens stoppings of the stomach , strengthens the 〈◊〉 , and helps the infirmities of them . Syrup of Cinnamon . Take of Cinnamon grosly bruised , four ounces , infuse it in a pint of white wine , for three daies , in a glasse , by a a gentle heat , then having strained out the Cinnamon ad to it , a pound and an half of white sugar , boyl it gently to a syrup . A. It hath the same vertues with Cinnamon water , and being not so hot , must needs be far better for hot bodies . After the same manner may be made syrup of Annis seeds , sweet Fennel seeds , Ginger , Cloves , Nutmegs &c. A. If any will be so nice to make such , 't is but veiwing the Simples and there you have the vertues of them . Syrup of Corrall Simple . Take of Red Corral finely poudered as much as you will , dissolve it in a glasse , in Balneo Mariae in such a quantity of the clarified juyce of Barberries , that the juyce may swim above it the breath of four fingers , stopping the glasse cloose , with cork or wax , when it hath stood in the glasse three daies , pour off what is dissolved , and pour in fresh juyce of Barberries clarified , set it in the bath again till all the b Correl be dissolved , Then to one pound of this juyce , ad one pound of Sugar , and boyl it to the consistence of a syrup : but in the Preparation of this Syrup it requireth a great deal of skill and dexterity , lest you er . Syrup of Corral Compound . Take of Red Corral six ounces , bring it into a a pouder by b grinding it upon a marble with a little rose water , Then add to it , Juyce of Lemmons clarified from the flegm in Balneo Mariae , sixteen ounces , juyce of Barberries clarified , eight ounces , sharp wine Vineger , juyce of wood Sorrel clarified , of each six ounces , digest them in a bath or else in horsedung eight daies , in a large glasse , stopped close with cork and bladder , shaking it every day then let it c run through a brown paper , of which take a pound and an half : juyce of Quinces half a pound , Sugar of Roses twelve ounces , mix them all together , and with the gentle heat of a bath , draw off the superfluous liquor , till it be left of the consistence of a Syrup , to which ad Syrup of Clove-Gilliflowers sixteen ounces , together with half a drachm of Amber greece , and four grains of Musk , tied up in a cloath and hung into the glasse by a string . A. Syrup of Corral , both Simple and compound restore such as are in consumptions , are of a gallant cooling nature especially the last , and very cordial , special good for Hectick feavers , it stops fluxes , the running of the reins and the whites in women , helps such as spit blood , and such as have the falling sicknesse , it staies the terms in women , and indeed it had need be good for something , for it is exceeding costly . Syrup of the Infusion of Clove-Gilliflowers . Take a pound of Clove-Gilliflowers , the white being cut off , infuse them at a 3. times in three pints of spring water al night , afterwards with two pound of Sugar , boyl it into a Syrup according to art . A. Which if you do , it will be scarce worth your labour , but will lose both colour and tast , and by consequence vertue in boyling , and then the Colledg themselves would say 't is naught : for in all syrups which you would have keep colour , of which this is one , add two pound of Sugar , to each pint of insusion , and only melt it over the fire , in a peuter vessel , and I assure you if in prescribing this and many other medicines , the Colledg did make use of the ablest Apothecaries for the manner of composition of the medicines , either the ablest were very weak or very negligent , but enough of this . A. The Syrup is a fine temperate syrup , it strengthens the heart , liver , and stomach , it refresheth the vital spirits , and is a good cordial in feavers . Syrup of Citron pills . Mesue . Take of the thin outward pills of Citrons , dried , five ounces , of the berries of Kermes or the o juyce of them brought over from beyond sea , two drachms , spring water four pints , set them in infufiou all night , and the next morning boyl it till half be consumed , strain it and add to the decoction , two pound and an half of very good sugar , boyl it into a syrup according to art , which perfume , with six grains of the best Musk , wrapped up in fine linnen and hung into the syrup by a string . A. It strengthens the stomach , resists poyson , strengthens the heart , and refists the passions thereof , palpitation , faintings , swoonings , It strengthens the vital spirit , restores such as are in consumptions and hectick feavers , and strengthens nature much . Syrup of Water-Lillie-flowers Simple . Nicholaus . Take of the whitest part of White-water-Lilly-flowers a pound , infuse them for seven hours in three pound of warm water , then boyl it a little , and strain it , and add the like quantity of fresh flowers , use them in like manner as you did the former ; repeat this infusion three times , then clarifie the infusion , and having added the like quantity of sugar to it , boyl it into a syrup according to art . Syrup of Water-lillie-flowers , the Compound . Fernelius . Take of Water-lillie-flowers half a pound , the flowers of Violets two ounces , Lettice two handfuls , the seeds of Lettice , Purslain , and Gourds , of each half an ounce ; boyl all these in four pints of water , to the consumption of one pint , and having strained it , ad to the decoction , Red Rose Water half a pint , White Sugar four pound , boyl it to a Syrup according to art . A. They both are fine cooling Syrups , they allay the heat of choller , and provoke sleep , they cool the body , both head , heart , liver , reins , and matrix , and therefore are profitable for hot diseases in either . Syrup of Meconium . Mesue . A. Meconium : The blush of which this Receipt carries in its frontispice , is nothing else but the juyce of English Poppies boyled til it be thick ; as I am of opinion that Opium is nothing else but the juyce of d Poppies growing in hotter countries ( and therefore in al reason is colder in quality ) and therefore ( I speak purely of Meconium and Opium , not of these Syrups ) though they be no edge-tools , yet t is ill jesting with them . Take of the heads of white Poppies meanly ripe and green eight ounces ; of the heads of black Poppies meanly ripe and green , six ounces , e Rain-water four pints , boyl them in the water til half of it be consumed , then strain it , and with a fixteen ounces of Sugar , boyl it into a Syrup according to art , and when you have done so , you may use it ( if you please ) for Diacodium . Syrup of 〈◊〉 , the lesser Composition Take the heads of white Poppies and black , when both of them are green , of each six ounces ; the seeds of Lettice , the flowers of Violets , of each one ounce , boyl them in eight pints of water , till the vertue is out of the heads , then strain them , and with four pound of Sugar boyl the liquor to a Syrup . Syrup of Popplyes , the greater Composition . Mesue . Take of the heads of both white and black Poppies , seeds and all , of each 50. drachms , Maiden-hair 15. drachms , Liquoris 5. drachms , Jujubies 30. by number , Lettice seeds 40. drachms ; of the seeds of Mallows and Quinces ( tied up in a thin linnen cloath ) of each a drachm and an an half ; boyl these in eight pints of water til five pints be consumed ; when you have strained out the three pints remaining , add to them , Penidies and White Sugar of each a pound , boyl them into a Syrup according to art . A. All these former Syrups of Poppies provoke sleep , but in that , I desire they may be used with a great deal of caution and wariness , such as these are , are not fit to be given in the beginnings of Feavers , nor to such whose bodies are costive ; ever remēber my former Motto , Fools are not fit to make Physitians . Yet to such as are troubled w th hot sharp Rheums , you may safely give them ; and note this , the last , which is borrowed from Mesue is apropriated to the Lungus , whose own words ( translation excepted ) of it are these , It prevails against dry coughs , Phtisicks , hot and sharp gnawing Rhewms , and provokes sleep . Syrups of Red , or Erratick Poppies : A. by many called Corn-Roses . Tak of flowers of red Poppies two pound , infuse them 24. hours in four pints of spring a water , and with three pound of Sugar boyl it into a syrup . A. Some are of opinion that these Poppies are the coldest of all other : beleeve them that list : I know no danger in this syrup , so it be taken with moderation ; and bread immoderatly taken , hurts ; the syrup cools the blood , helps surfets , and may safely be given in Frenzies , Feavers and hot agues . Syrup of Peach flowers . Take of fresh Peach-flowers a pound , infuse them in three pints of warm water for the space of twelve hours , then let them boyl a little and presse them out , adding the like quantity of Peach-flowers , and use them as the former , do so five times , at last , to three pound of the infusion add two pound and an half of Sugar , boyl it to a syrup . A. It is a gentle purger of choller and may be given even in feavers to draw away the sharp chollerick humors , according to the opinion of Andernacus whose recept ( all things considered ) differs little from this . Syrup of dried Roses . Mesue . Take four pound of spring water , in which being warm , infuse a pound of dried red Rose leaves for the space of twenfour hours , then presse them out , and with two pound of white sugar , boyl the infusion to a syrup . A. I pray take a caution or two a long with you , concerning this syrup , and there is need enough unlesse it were penned more wisely than it is . A. 1. You cannot infuse all the rose leaves at one time because there will not be water enough to wet them hardly , you must then infuse them at diverse . A man had need have a head as deep as a Colepit to reach their meaning in some of their recepts . A. 2. If you boyl it , it will lose both color and vertue , and then who but the Colledg would first cry out against such paltry stuff , I am weary with noting this in every receit , therefore be pleased to accept of this one general rule , It is not best to boyl any syrup made of infusions , but by adding the double weight of Sugar ( viz. two pound of Sugar to each pint of Infusion ) melt it over a fire only . A. Syrup of dried Roses , strengthens the heart , comforts the spirits , bindeth the body , helps fluxes and corrosions , or gnawings of the guts , it strengthens the stomach , and staies vomiting . Syrup of Roses Solutive . Mesue Take of the infusions of Rofes made with fresh * Damask Roses , let the infusion be repeated nine times , ( let it be made in that proportion , that one pound of Rose flowers may be infused in four pints of water , and those being taken out , infuse as many more in the same water , do so nine times ) six pound , with four pound of Sugar boyl it into a syrup . A. It loosneth the belly , and gently bringeth out choller and flegm . Syrup of Roses with Agrick . Take of choice Agrick sliced thin , an ounce , Ginger sliced two drachms , Sal gem . one drachm , Polipodium grosly bruised two ounces , sprinkle them with white . Wine , then infuse them two daies in such infusion of damask Roses , as you were taught to make the former receit , a pound and an half , warm by the fire , then presse it out , and with one pound of Sugar boyl it into a Syrup , according to art . A. You had better ad twice so much Sugar as is of the infusion , for fear the strength of the Agrick be lost in boyling . A. It purgeth flegm from the head , releeves the sences oppressed by it , it provokes the terms in women , It purgeth the stomach and liver , and provoketh urine . Syrup of Roses Solutive with Hellebore . Montanus . Take of the bark of all the Myrobalans , of each four ounces , bruise them grosly , and infuse them in twelve pints of the infusion of Roses , before prescribed 24. hours , adding of Senna , Epithimum , and Polipodium of the Oak , of each four ounces , Cloves an ounce , Citron seeds , liquoris , of each four ounces , of the f bark of black Hellebore roots , six drachms boyl them all to the consumption of the fourth part , to which ad five pound of white Sugar , choice Rhubarb tied up in a linnen cloath , sixteen drachms , boyl them into a syrup according to art . A. You must not boyl the black Hellebore at al , or but very little , if you do you had as good put none in , me thinks the Colledg should have had either more wit or honesty , than to have left recepts so woodenly penned to posterity , or it may be they wrote as they say only to the learned , or in plain English for their own ends , or to satisfie their covetousness , that a man must needs run to them every time his finger akes . A. The Syrup rightly used purgeth melancholly , resisteth madnesse . Syrup of Violets . Take of pick'd a Violet flowers a pound , Spring water heat hot , a pound and an half , or else a * sufficient quantity , infuse the Violets in the water , & let it stand warm and close stopped 24. hours , then presse them very hard out , and to one pound of the expression add two pound of fine Sugar , only dissolve the Sugar , and so keep the Syrup for your use . Syrup of the juyce of Violets . Make it up with just so much juyce of the flowers of violets as will dissolve the Sugar into a Syrup without boyling . A. Which is two pound of Sugar to one pound of Juyce . A. This latter Syrup is far more chargable than the former , and in all reason the better , although I never knew it used , they both of them cool and moisten , and that very gently , they correct the sharpness of choller , and give ease in hot vices of the breast , they quench thirst in acute feavers , and resist the heat of the disease , they comfort hot stomachs exceedingly , cool the liver and heart , and resist putrifaction , pestilence and poyson . COMPOUND SYRUPS , WHOSE SIMPLES ARE NOT IN USE . Syrup of Wormwood . Mesue . Take of Roman Wormwood half a pound , red Rose leaves two ounces , Indian spicknard three drachms , old white Wine , juyce of Quinces of each two pound and an half , infuse them 24. hours in an earthen vessel , then boyl them till half be consumed , strain out the decoction , and with two pound of Sugar , boyl it into a syrup , according to art . A. Mesue is followed verbatim in this , and the recept is apropriated to cold and flegmatick stomachs , and in my opinion 't is an admirable remedy for it , for it strengthens both stomach and liver , as also the instruments of concoction , a spoonful taken in the morning is admirable for such as have a weak digestion , it provokes an Appetite to ones victuals , it prevails against the yellow Jaundice , breaks wind , purgeth humors by urine . Syrup of Marsh-Mallows . Fernelius Take of Marsh-Mallow roots , two ounces , red a Cicers an ounce , the roots of Grasse , Sparagus , and Liquoris , Raisons of the sun stoned , of each half an ounce , the branches of Marsh-mallows , pellitory of the wall , Burnet , Plantane , Maiden-hair both white and black , of each a handful , of the c four greater and four lesser cold seeds of each three drachms , boil them in six pints of water , till only four remain , to which ad four pounds of Sugar and boil it to a syrup . A. It is a fine cooling , opening , slippery syrup , and chiefly commendable for the chollick , stone , or gravel , in the kidnies or bladder . A. I shall only give you a caution or two concerning this syrup , which for the forenamed effects , I hold to be exceellent . A. 1. Be sure you boyl it enough , for if you boyl it never so little too little it will quickly be sour . A. 2. For the chollick , ( which is nothing else but an infirmity in the gut called Colon , and thence it takes its name ) you had best use it in Clisters , but for gravel or the stone , drink it in convenient midicines , or by it self , If both of them afflict you use it both waies , I assure you this midicine will save those that are subject to such diseases , both mony and pain . Syrup of Mugwort . Matheus De Grad . Take of Mugwort two handfuls , Penyroyal , Chamomel , Origanum , Bawm , Ars-smart , Dittany of Creet , Savin , Marjoram , Germander , St. Johns Wort , c Chamepytis , * Featherfew with flowers , Centaury the lesse , Rue , Bettony , Buglosse , of each one handful , the roots of Fennel , Smalledge , Parsly , Sparagus , Bruscus , Saxifrage , Alicampane , Cyperus , Madder , Orris , Peony , of each an ounce , Juniper berries , the seeds of Lovage , Parsly , Small age , Annis , Nigella , Carpobal samum or Cubebs , Costus or Zedoary , the roots of Asarabacca and Pellitory of Spain , Cassia Lignea , Cardamoms , Calamus Aromaticus , Valerian , of each half an ounce , Let these being bruised be infused for 24. hours in twelve pints of water , afterwards boyled till half the water be consumed , when it is pretty cool , strain it and ad to the decoction , Honey and sugar , of each two pound , sharp vineger four ounces , boyl them into a syrup , perfuming it with Cinnamon and Spicknard of each three drachms , tied up in a rag , and boyled a little in the syrup . A. It helps the passions of the matrix , and retains it in its place , it dissolves the coldness , wind , and pains thereof , it strengthens the nerves , opens the pores , corrects the blood , it corrects and provokes the terms in women . Syrupus Augustanus : Or , Syrup of Rhubarb of the Augustane Physitians . Take of the best Rhubarb , of Senna of each two ounces and an half ; Violet flowers a handful , Cinnamon a drachm and an half , Ginger half a drachm , the waters of Betony , Succory , and Bugloss of each a pound and an half , infuse * them all night , in the morning strain it , and boyl it into a Syrup with two pound of white Sugar , adding to it four ounces of the Syrup of Roses solutive following . A. It cleanseth Choller and Melancholly very gently , and therefore is fit for children , old people , and weak bodies . Syrup of Roses solutive , without Helibore . Take of all the Myrobalans of each two ounces , bruise them grolly , & rub them with a little oyl of sweet Almonds , then infuse them in fifteen pound of infusion of Roses for 24. hours space , then add to them , Polypodium two ounces and an half , the seeds of Carthamus or bastard Saffron an ounce and an half , Annis , sweet Fennel , seeds of each six drachms , Senna three ounces , Epithimum an ounce and an half , Citron pills an ounce , Cloves half an ounce , Nutmegs three drams , infuse them again 24. hours , which being elapsed , strain them hard , and ad one pound of sugar to every two pound of the liquor , boyl it into a syrup : This is the syrup which should be added to the former Syrup of Rhubarb . Syrup of Succory with Rhubarb . Take of a whol Barley , the roots of Smallage , Fennel , Sparagus , of each two ounces ; Succory , Dandelion , Endive , smooth Sow-thistle , of each two handfuls ; Lettice , Liverwort , Fumatory , tops of Hops , of each a handful ; both sorts of Maiden-hair , Cetrach , Liquoris , winter-Cherries , Dodder , of each six drachms , boyl them in 12. pints of spring-water til the third part be consumed , then strain it , and with six pound of Sugar boyl it to a syrup , in which , whilst it is bovling , hang by a string six ounces of * Rhubarb , six drams of Spicknard , tied up in a rag , let it boyl a walm or two , pressing it often , and let it hang into the syrup perfectly boyled . A. This Recept ( without a name ) was borrowed from Nicholaus Flo● entinus ; the difference is only in the quantity of the Rhubarb , and Spike , besides the order inverted , whose own approbation of it runs in these terms . A. It cleanseth the body of venemous humors , as Boyles , Carbuncles and the like , it prevails in pestilential Feavers , it strengthens the heart and nutritive vertue , purgeth by stool and urine , it makes a man have a good stomach to his meat and provokes sleep . A. But by my Authors leave , I never yet accounted purges to be proper physick in Pestilential Feavers ; this I beleeve , the Syrup cleanseth the liver well , and is exceeding good for such as are troubled with Hypocondriack melancholly . Syrupus Diasereos . Andernacus . Take of Endive and Succory of each a handful , Maiden-hair both white and black , Agrimony , Cetrach , Hops , Fumitory of each half a handful , winter Cherries , Doddar , of each three drachms , The roots of Smalledg , Fennel , Sparagus , of each half an ounce , Polipodium of the Oak an ounce , Liquoris six drachms , the seeds of Bastard Safiron , or Carthamus an ounce , the four greater cold seeds of each two drachms , French Barly a pugil , of seeds of Endive , and Succory , of each a drachm and an half , Raisons of the sun an ounce , Damask Prunes twenty , The flowers of Borrage , Buglosse , Violets , of each a pugil , Myrobalans Citrons and Chebs , of each an ounce and an half , boyl them all in a water till the third part be boyled away , then in a pint and half of this decoction infuse all night , Rubarb two ounces and an half , Agrick , o Trochiscated , an ounce , Senna an ounce and an half , Ginger , Cinnamon , of each a drachm , strain it the second time , and with a pound of the best Sugar , and 3. ounccs of syrup of Roses solutive , boile it gently to a syrup . A. It purgeth choller and openeth obstructions in the bowels , kills worms , but let it not be given in feavers . Syrup of Epithimum . Mesue . Take of Epithimum twenty drachms , Myrobalans Citrons and Indian , of each 15. drachms , Doddar , Fumitory , of each ten drachms , Time , Calaminth , Buglosse , Staechas , Liquoris , Polipodium , Agrick , Myrobalans Emblicks and Belliricks , of each six drachms , red Roses , sweet Fennel seeds and Annis seeds , of each two drachms and an half , a sweet Prunes 20. Raisons of the sun the stones picked out , four ounces , Tamarinds two ounces and an half , after they have been infused 24. honrs , boil them in ten pints of water till four pints be consumed , then let it be strained , and ad to the decoction , white Sugar five pounds , boyl it to a syrup . A. It is best to put in the Doddar , Stoechas and Agrick , towards the latter end of the decoction . A. This recept was Mesue's only in stead of five pound of sugar , Mesue appoints four pound of Sugar and two pound of Sapa ( the making of which shall be shewed in its proper place ) and truly of my opinion the recepts of Mesue are generally the best in al the Dispensatory , because the simples are so pertinent to the purpose intended , they are not made up of a messe of hodg-podg as many others are , but to the purpose . A. It purgeth melancholly and other humors , it strengthens the stomach and liver , cleanseth the body of addust choller and addust blood , as also of salt humors , and helps diseases proceeding from these , as scabs , itch , tetters , ringworms , leprosie &c. and the truth is I like it the better for its gentlenesse , for I never fancied violent medicines in melancholly diseases . Syrup of Eupatorium ( or Maudlin . ) Mesue . Take of the roots of Smallage , Fennel , and Succory , of each two ounces , Liquoris , Schaenanth , Dodder , Wormwood , Roses , of each six drachms , Maiden hair , Bedeguar or instead thereof , the roots of Carduus Mariae , a Suchaha or instead thereof the roots of Avens , the flowers or roots of Buglosse , Annis seeds , sweet Fennel seeds , Ageratum or Maudlin , of each five drachms , Rhubarb , Mastich of each three drams , Spicknard , Indian leaf , or instead of it put Roman Spike , of each two drachms , boyl them in eight pints of water , till the third part be consumed , then strain the decoction , and with four pound of Sugar , clarified juyce of Smallage and Endive , of each half a pound , boil it into a syrup . A. 'T is a strange clause , and the stranger because it comes from a Colledg of Physitians , that they should set Bedeguar , or instead thereof Cardnus Mariae , It is well known that the Bedeguar used here with us , or rather that which the Physitians of our times use for Bedeguar is a kind of wild Rose , but the Bedeguar of the Arabians was * Cardnus Mariae , and they knew well enough Mesue whose recept this was , was an Arabian , truly this is just as though they should say , they would have ten shillings for a visit , or instead of that an angel , there being in deed and in truth as much difference between Bedeguar and Carduus-Mariae as between eight-pence and two groats . A. It amends infirmities of the liver coming of cold , opens obstructions , helps the dropsie and evil state of the body , it extenuates grosse humors , strengthens the liver , provokes urine , and is a present succor for hypocondriack melancholly . Syrup of Liquoris . Mesue . Take of green Liquoris scraped and bruised two ounces , white Maiden-hair an ounce , dried Hysop half an ounce , Infuse them together for the space of 24. hours in four pints of warm * rain water , then boyl it till half the water be consumed , strain the decoction and clarifie it , and with eight ounces of honey , and sixteen ounces of sugar , boyl it to a syrup , adding toward the latter end of the decoction , six ounces of red rose water . A. It cleanseth the breast and lungues , and helps continuall coughs and Pleuresies . Syrup of Hysop . Mesue . Take of spring water eight pints , in which boyl half an ounce of French. Barly the space of half an hour , then put in the roots of Smallage , Parsly , Fennel , Liquoris , of each ten drachms , let these a boyl very gently about a quarter of an hour , then add Jujubes and Sebestens of each thirty , Raisons of the sun stoned , an ounce and an half , dry Figs and Dates of each ten ; afterwards put in the seeds of Mallows , Quinces , and Gum Traganth , tied up in a linnen rag , of each three drachms ; afterwards put in of Hysop meanly dried ten drachms , Maiden hair six drachms , boyl it to three pints and having clarified the decoction , with two pound and an half of sugar boyl it into a syrup . A. It mightily strengthens the * breast and lungues , causeth long wind , cleer voyce , is a good remedy against coughs . Syrup of Jujubes . Mesue . Take of Jujubes sixty , Violets , and Mallow seeds of each five drachms , Maiden hair , Liquoris , and French-Barly of each an ounce , the seeds of white Poppies , Mallows , Lettice , and Quinces , Gum Traganth tied up in a rag , of each three drachms , boyl them in six pints of rain or spring water till half be consumed , strain it , and with two pound of sugar boyl it into a syrup . A. It is a fine cooling syrup , very available in coughs , hoarsness , and pleurefies , ulcers of the lungues , and bladder , as also in all inflamations whatsoever . Syrup of Chamepitys : or Iva Arthritica . Take of Chamepitys two handfuls , Sage , Rosemary , Darnel , Origanum , Calaminth , wild Mints , Peny-royal , Hysop , Time , Garden and Wild Rue , Betony , and Mother of Time of each a handful ; the roots of o Acorus , Aristolochia or Birth wort both long and round , Briony , Dictamni , Gentian , c Hogs-Fennel , Valerian , of each one ounce and an half ; the roots of Smallage , Sparagus , Fennel , Parsly , Bruscus of each one ounce , Stoechas , the seeds of Annis , Bishops weed , Caraway , Fennel , Lovage , a Hartwort of each three drachms , Pellitory of Spain half an ounce , Raisons of the Sun three ounces , boyl them in a sufficient quantity of water , and with hony and sugar of each two pounds , prepare it , and perfume it with Cinnamon , Nutmegs , and Cubebs , according to art . A. The Anthor is here concealed , neither do I remember that ever I read it in any other , or ever knew it made , I know not the meaning of that word , sufficient quantity of water , nor how much it must be boyled to , here wants both the terminus a quo and the terminus ad quem , as also the quantity of the Aromaticks , so that if it had not been signed by the Colledge , I should have thought it had been a pure piece of non-sense , I would modestly desire the Colledg to look back to their Epistle to the Reader wherein they shall find that they have promised ( but how truly performed in this and others , let themselves judg ) to appoint a certain measure or weight in all compositions , which ought not to be added to , nor taken from , and their reason is very commendable , viz. that the same medicines in all shops , might have the same operation as being the self same composition ad unguem that so the Physitian may know what to prescribe , but why this and others are not so , I dare not say , it was negligence , for then I should offend the Colledg , I dare not say it was forgetfulness , for that ought not to be in a Physitian , much lesse in a Colledg , well then , I know not what to say , and so I leave it . A. When I look upon the Simples , me thinks the composition ( if it be any thing handsomly made ) is opening , expels wind , provokes the terms in women , hastens the afterbirth , and is very profitable for such women as are not well cleansed after labour . A Magisterial Syrup against Melancholly . Take of the Juyce of those sweet sented Apples which we in England usually call Permains a pound and an half , the juyce of Borrage and Bugloss of each nine ounces , choice Senna half a pound , Annis seeds and sweet Fennel seeds , of each three drachms , Epithimum of o Creet two ounces , of the best Agrick and Rhubarb of each half an ounce , Ginger , Mace , of each four scruples , Cinnamon , two scruples , Saffron half a drachm . Let the Agrick , Senna , seeds , Ginger , Mace , and Epithimum , be grosly * bruised and cut , and so infused in the juyces for the space of 24. hours , then let them boyl over a gentle fire till the scum riseth , then strain them through Hippocrates his sleeve , to the decoction ad a pound and an half of white Sugar , boyl them according to art , ( scumming them al the while ) to the consistence of a syrup , whilst it boyls , let the Saffron being tied up in a linnen rag be often crushed into it , then let the Rhubarb being sliced thin , and the Cinnamon which ought to be ready infused all this while , in white Wine and the juycs of the Apples of each two ounces , and now strongly pressed out , be mixed with it , warm them a little together by the fire for the syrup . A. Out of doubt this is a gallant syrup to purge addust choller and melancholly , and to resist madnesse . Syrup of Bawm . Fernelius . Take of the Roots of Dittany , Cinkfoil , Bettony , a Doronicum of each half an ounce , The leaves of Bawm , Scabious , Devils bit , the flowers of both sorts of b Bugloss , and Rosemary , of each a handful , the seeds of Citrons , Sorrel , Fennel , Carduus Benedictus , Bazil , of each three drachms , boyl these in four pints of water till two be consumed , strain out the decoction and ad to it three pound of white Sugar , juyce of Bawm and Rose water of each half a pound , boyl them into a syrup , which perfume with Cinnamon , and yellow Sanders , of each half an ounce . A. Alwaies tie perfumes up in a rag , and hang them into the syrup by a string when it boyls , and hang them by a string in the vessel , ( be it pot or glasse ) that you keep the syrup in being boyled . A. It is an excellent cordial , and strengthens the heart , breast , and stomach , it resisteth melancholly , revives the spirits , is given with good successe in feavers , it strengthens the memory , and releeves languishing nature . Syrup of Mints , the greater . Mesue . Take of the juyce of Quinces between sweet and sour , of the juyce of Pomegranates between sweet and sour , of each a pound and an half , and when you have mixed both these juyces together , infuse in them , for the space of 24. hours , dried mints , a pound and an half , Red Roses dried two ounounces , boyl it till half be consumed , then strain it , and with four pound of Sugar boyl it into a syrup after it is boyled and cool , perfume it with a drachm of * Gallia moschata beaten and tied up in fine linnen , and hung by a thrid into the vessel you keep your syrup in . A. The Syrup is in quality binding , yet it comforts the stomach much , helps digestion , staies vomiting , and is ( in my opinion ) as excellent a remedy against sour or offensive belchings , as any is in the Dispensatory . Syrup of Mirtles . Nicholaus . Take of Mirtle berries two ounces and an half , Sanders both white & red , Sumach , Balaustines , Barberries , red Roses , of each half an ounce , Medlars half a pound , bruise all these , and having bruised them , boyl them in eight pints of water , till half be consumed , strain it , and ad to the decoction , juyce of Quinces , and sour Pomegranates , of each six ounces , Sugar three pound , boyl it into a syrup according to art . A. The syrup is of a very binding yet of a comforting nature , it helps such as spit blood , all fluxes of the belly , or corrosions of the internal parts , It strengthens the retentive faculty , and stops the immoderate flux of the terms in women . Syrup of Apples . Fernelius . Take of the juyce of our Apples commonly called Permains , or Pippins four pound , the juyce of both sorts of Buglosse , Rose water , the juyce of Violet leaves of each a pound , boyl them together and clarifie them , then with six pound of Sugar , boil them into a syrup . A. It is a fine cooling syrup for such whose hearts and stomachs are overpressed with heat , and may safely be given in feavers , for it rather loosens than binds , it breeds good blood , and isprofitable in hectick feavers , and for such as are troubled with palpitation of the heart , it quencheth thirst admirably in feavers , and staies hiccoughs . Syrupus de Pomis Regis Saporis . Mesue . Take of the juyce of Apples , two pound , the juyce of Borrage and Buglosse of each a pound and an half , Senna two ounces , Annis seeds half an ounce , Saffron a drachm , Infuse the Senna 24. hours in the juyces , then let it boil a walm or two , then strain it , and with two pound of Sugar boil it into a syrup , let the Saffron being tied up in a rag , be crushed in the boiling . A. Mesue appoints Senna cods , viz. the husk that holds the seeds and the Colledg altered that , and added the Annis seeds , I suppose to correct the Senna , and in so doing they did well . A. The Syrup is a pretty cooling purge , and tends to rectifie the distempers of the blood , it purgeth choller and melancholly , and therefore must needs be effectual both in yellow and black Jaundice , It is very gentle , and for that I commend both the Receit and Mesue the Author of it . Syrup of Horehound . Fernelius Take of white Horehound fresh , two ounces , Liquoris , Polipodium of the Oak , the roots of Smallage and Fennel , of each half an ounce , white Maidenhair , Origanum , Hysop , Calaminth , Time , Scabious , Savory , Coltsfoot of each six drachms , the seeds of Annis and Cotton of each three drams , Raisons of the sun stoned , two ounces , fat Figs ten , boyl these altogether in c Hydromel eight pints , till half be consumed , then when you have strained it , boyl it into a syrup with Hony and white Sugar of each two pound , perfume it with an ounce of the roots of Orris Florentine . A. It is apropriated to the breast and lungues , and is a fine cleanser , to purge them from thick and putrified flegm , it helps Phthisicks and coughs , and diseases subject to old men and cold natures . Syrup of Rhadishes . Fernelius . Take of Radish roots both Garden and a Wild , of each an ounce the roots of white Saxifrage , Bruscus , Lovage , Fringo Rest harrow , Parsly , Fennel , of each half an ounce , the leaves of Bettony , Burnet , Pennyroyal , the tender Tops of Nettles , Watercresses , Samphire , Maiden hair , of each a handful , Winter cherrics , Jujubes of each twenty , the seeds of Bazil , Burs , Parsly of Macedonia , Seseli . Caraway , Carrots , Gromwell , the bark of the roots of the bay tree of each two drams , Raisons of the sun stoned , Liquoris , of each six drachms , boil them according to art , in twelve pints of water till eight remain , in which being strained dissolve four pound of Sugar , and two pound of Hony , and boyl them into a cleer syrup , the which perfume with an ounce of Cinnamon , and half an onnce of Nutmegs . A. The syrup is apropriated to the reins and bladder , both which it powerfully cleanseth , it breaketh and bringeth forth the stone , it purgeth the reins of gravel , it helpeth all supression and stopping of urine , as Dysuria , Iscuria &c. Syrups of the five opening Roots . Mesue . Take of the roots of Smallage , Fennel , Parsley , Brusous , and Sparagus , of each two ounces , a boyl them in six pints of spring-water till the third part be consumed , strain it , and with three pound of Sugar , boyl it into a syrup , adding eight ounces of white-Wine-Vineger , towards the latter end of the decoction . A. It cleanseth and openeth very well , is profitable against obstructions , provokes urine , cleanseth the body of 〈◊〉 , and is safely and profitably given in the beginning of Feavers . A Magisterial syrup of Scabious Compound . Take of the roots of Alicampane , and Polipodium of the Oak of each two ounces , infuse them 24. hours in white Wine . Raisons of the sun stoned an ounce , Sebesten 30. Coltfsoot , Lunguewort , Savory , Calaminth , of each a handful and an half , Liquoris half an ounce , one whol leaf of the best Tobacco , the seeds of Nettles and Cotton of each three drachms , boil them in a sufficient quantity of o wine and water , to eight ounces , to which being strained , ad of the juyce of Scabious clarified four ounces , white Sugar ten ounces , boyl it into a syrup clarified according to art , adding to it twenty drops of * oyl of Sulphur . A. It is a cleansing syrup , apropriated to the breast and lungues , when you perceive them oppressed by flegm cruditiesor stoppings , here 's your remedy . Syrup of Hartstongue . Fernelius . Take of Polypodium of the Oak , the roots of both sorts of Buglosse , bark of Cappar roots , bark of Tamaris , of each two ounces , Hartstongue three handfuls , Hops , Doddar , Maiden-hair , Bawm of each two handfuls , boil them in nine pints of water , till there remains but five , strain it , clarifie it , and with four pound of white Sugar boyl it into a syrup . A. It helps stoppings of melancholly , opens obstructions of the liver and spleen , and is profitable against splenetick evils , and therefore is a choice remedy for the disease which the vulgar call the rickets , or livergrown . Syrup of Stoechas . Mesue . Take of the flowers of Stoechas four ounces , Time , Calaminth , Origanum , of each an ounce and an half , Sage , Bettony , Rosemary flowers , of each half an ounce , the seeds of Rue , Peony , and Fennel of each three drachms , boyl them in ten pints of water , till half be consumed , strain it , and boil the decoction into a syrup , with Hony and Sugar of each two pound , perfume it with Cinnamon , Ginger , and Calamus Aromaticus of each two drachms , tied up in a thin rag , and hung into the Syrup . A. This recept looks like Mesue , because the Simples are composed with such harmony . I confesse I have found in his works one or two syrups of this name , but not this same composition , yet am I willing to think it his , not so much because the Colledg saith it , as because I can judg of the tree by the fruit . A. Surely , surely , was this recept penned against cold infirmities of the brain , Spinalis Medulla and their Handmaids , ( or rather Officers ) the nerves , helps both sence and motion anoyed by cold or melancholly , I am curbed for being so larg , therefore in general , you ( if you try it ) shall find it an admirable remedy , against palsies , or tremblings of the limbs , convulsions , cramps , falling-sicknesse , and all other infirmities of the brain , arising from cold , moisture or melancholly , and the composition is husbanded with such discreation , and moderation , that without all question , it was distilled from the brain of a Mesue . Syrup of Comfry . Fernelius . Take of the roots and branches , both of the greater and lesser * Comfry , of each three handfuls , red Roses , Bettony , Plantane , Burnet , Knot grasse , Scabious , Coltsfoot , of each two handfuls , let the joyce be pressed from them all , being fresh and green , and well o beaten , boyl it away to three pound , scumming it well ; and with two pound and an half of Sugar , boyl it to a syrup . A. Were it not for fear my book would grow bigger than I would willingly have it , I could easily prove , that the syrup would be far better , if the juyces were only clarified , and not boyled at all , but with their double weight in sugar , melted only into a syrup . A. The syrup is excellent for all inward wounds and bruises , excoriations , vomitings , spittings or piffing of blood , it unites broken bones , helps ruptures , and stops the terms in women . A Cordial syrup or Julep . Norimberg . Take of Rhenish wine a quart , Rose water two ounces and an half , Cloves two scruples , Cinnamon half a drachm , Ginger two scruples , of the best Sugar three onnces and an half , boil it to the consistence of a Julep , which perfume with three grains of Amber-greece , and one grain of musk . A. He that hath read thus far in this book , and doth not know he must first boyl the Simples in the wine and then strain them out before he puts in the Sugar , is a man that in my opinion hath not wit enough to be taught to make up a medicine . A. If you would have this Julep keep long , you may put in more Sugar , and yet if close stopped , it will not easily corrupt , because it is made up only of wine , indeed the wisest way is to order the quantity of Sugar according to the * pallat of him that takes it . A. It restoreth such as are in consumptions , comforts the heart , cherisheth drooping spirits , and is of an opening quality , thereby carrying away those vapours which might otherwise anoy the brain . SYRUPS MADE WITH HONEY , AND VINEGER AND HONEY . Diacaryon , Or Dianucum . Gallen . Take of the juyce of * green Walnuts , two pound , clarifie it , and with a pound of Hony boyl it into a syrup . A. It is an excellent preservative in pestilential times . Diacodium . Gallen . Take of the heads of white Poppies , neither too green nor too ripe , by number twenty , rain or spring water three pints , infuse them twenty four hours , then boil them till the a vertue be out of the heads , then strain it , and with two pound of Hony boyl it to the consistence of a syrup , some ad to it , Sapa , two pound , juyce of Liquoris two ounces . A. It works the same effects with the former syrups of Poppie . Diamoron . Nicholaus . Take of the juyce of Mulberries , and Blackberries , neither of them being fully ripe , of each a pound and an half , boyl them with two pound of Hony , over a gentle fire , into a syrup . A. It is vulgarly known to be good for sore mouths , as also to cool inflamations there . Hony of Rosemary flowers . Mesue . Take of Rosemary flowers a pound , clarified Hony three pound , put them together in a glasse that hath not a very wide mouth , set them in the Sun to digest , and being digested keep it for your use . A. It hath the same vertues with Rosemary flowers , to which I refer you , only by reason of the hony it may be somewhat cleansing . Honey of Mercury . Take of the juyce of Herb Mercury , three pound , with two pound of Hony boil it into a syrup . A. It is used as an Emollient in Clisters . Honey of Raisons . Nicholaus . Take of Raisons of the Sun stoned two pounds , infuse them 24. hours in fix pints of warm water , then boyl them till half the water be consumed , strain them , and with two pound of Hony boil it into a syrup . A. It is a pretty pleasing medicine for such as are in consumptions , and are bound in body . Honey of Roses Common . Mesue Take of red Rose buds , picked , two pound , Honey fix pound , digest them in the sun , like the Honey of Rosemary flowers . Honey of Roses . Nicholaus . Take of the best Honey clarified , ten pounds , the Juyce of fresh red Roses one pound , put them in a pan , over the fire , and when they begin to boyl , ad four pound of fresh red Roses , the whites being cut off , let it boil till the juyce be consumed ; continually stirring it , and so keep it for your use , being strained . A. They are both used for diseases in the mouth . Honey Roses Solutive . Take of the infusion of Damask Roses , ( as you have formerly been shewed to make it ) five pounds , clarified Honey four pounds , boil it into the consistence of a syrup . A. It is used as a laxative in Clisters , and some Chyrurgians use it to cleanse wounds . In the same manner may be prepared Honey of red Roses . Honey of Violets is made in the same manner . Oximel Simple . Mesue . Take of the best clarified honey three pound , pure water , and of the best Vineger of each two pound , boyl them into the consistence of a syrup . A. Your best way is to boyl the water and honey first into a syrup , and a add the Vineger afterwards , and then boil it again into a syrup . A. It cuts flegm , and is a good preparative before a vomit . Oximel Compound . Mesue . Take of the o bark of the roots of Fennel , Smallage , Parsly Bruscus , Sparagus of each two ounces , The seeds of Smallage , Parsly , Fennel , Annis of each one ounce , and with six pound of water , one pound and an half of vineger , and three pound of Honey , make it into a syrup . A. First , having bruised the roots and seeds , boil them in the water till half be consumed , then strain it and ad the honey , and when it is almost boyled enough , add the vineger . A. It cuts thick and grosse humors , and cleanseth the body of them , it opens the stoppings both of the liver and spleen , it purgeth the reins , provokes urine and sweat . Heleborated Oximel the greater . Gesner . Take of Rue , true z Time , Dittany of Creet , Hysop , Penyroyal , Horehound , Carduus Benedictus , the roots of Spicknard Celtick without leaves , the inner bark of Elders , of each a handful , Mountain o Nepp , two pugils , The seeds of Annis , Fennel , Basil , Roman Nettles , Dill , of each two drachmas ; the roots of Angelica , marsh Mallows , Aron , Squils a prepared , Aristolochiah or Birth wort , long , round , and climing , Turpeth , o our Orris , Costus smelling like Violets , or else Zedoary , Polypodium , Lemmon pills , of each an ounce , of the strings of the roots of Black Hellebore , b Spurge , of each two drachms , the bark of the root of white Hellebore half an ounce , Agrick two drachms , c which you must put in towards the latter end of the decoction , let all of them being dried and bruised be infused in eight pints of Posca , ( viz. equal parts of water and vineger ) Sapa , two ounces , either in the Sun or in a Furnace , either in a glasse or earthen vessel , then boyl it either in an earthen or stone vessel , till almost half be consumed , strain it out but gently , and ad to it hony roses , in which two ounces of Citron pills have been infused , a pound and an half , then boil it till the Posca be consumed . and so it come to the body of a syrup , the which perfume with Cloves , Saffron , Ginger , Galanga , and Mace of each a a drachm , tied in a rag , keep it either in a glasse or a pot for your use . A. It is such a mess of altogether , that a man scarce knows what to do with it , here are many Simples very cordial , many provoke the terms , some purge gently , some violently , and some cause vomiting ; being all put together I verily think ( if warily given ) it may be a fit purge in some cases , for madness coming of melancholly , provided they be not Phrenitick , or as the vulgar say frantick , for then purges are not fitting . Oximel Julianizans . Take of the bark of Cappar roots , Orris roots , the roots of Fennel , Parsly , Bruscus , Succory , Sparagus , Cyperus , of each half an ounce , the leaves of Hartstongue , Schoenanth , Tamaris , of each a handful , sweet Fennel seeds half an ounce , o first infuse-them , and then boyl them , in three pints of sharp Posca to a pint and an half , which boyl into the body of a syrup , with Honey and course a Sugar of each half a pound . Posca is made of water and vineger , and is either more or less sharp according to the intention of the Physician . A. This medicine is very opening , very good against Hypocondriack Melancholly , and as fit a medicine as can be for that disease in Children called the Rickets . Oximel of Squils Simple . Nicholaus . Take of clarified Honey three pound , Vineger of Squils two pound , boyl them into a syrup according to art . A. They say they borrowed this receit of Nicholaus , but of what Nicholaus I know not , the self same receit is word for word in Mesue whose commendations of it is this , It cuts and divides humors that are tough and viscus , and therefore helps the stomach and bowels afflicted by such humors , and helps sour belchings . A. View the Vineger of Squils and then your reason will tell you this is as wholsom and somewhat more toothsom . Democritus his Vineger of Squills . Mesue Take of Origanum , dried Hysop , Time , Loyage , Cardamoms Stoechas of each five drachms , boyl them in three pints of water till two of them be consumed , strain it , and with two pound of hony , half a pound of hony of Raisons , juyce of Briony five ounces , Vineger of Squils a pound and an half , Boyl it into a syrup , alwaies scumming it . A. Mesue saith this is good against the falling sicknesse , Megrim , headach , vertigo , or swimming in the head , and if these be occasioned by the stomach as many times they are , I beleeve it is , it helps the lungues obstructed by humors , and is good for women not wel cleansed after labor , it opens the passage of the womb . Honey of Anacardium . Azaravius . Take of Anacardia or Beans of Malacca , b fresh , bruise them , and boil them in water till a kind of raddish substance like honey swim at top , take off that , and keep it for your use . A. See the Fruit. Honey of Emblicks . August . Take sifty Emblick Myrobalans , bruise them and boyle them in three pints of water till two be consumed , strain it , and with the like weight of honey boyl it into a syrup . A. It is a fine gentle purger both of flegm and melancholly , it strengthens the brain and nerves , and sences both internal and external , helps trembling of the heart , staies vomiting , provokes appetite . ROB OR SAPA AND IVYCES A. ROB is somthing an uncouth word , and happily formidable to the Ignorant Country-man , and therefore in the first place , I will explain the word . A. 1. Rob or Sapa , is the juyces of a fruit , made thick by the heat either of the Sun or the fire , that so it is capable of being kept safe from putrifaction . A. 2. It s use was first invented for diseases in the mouth , ( however or for whatsoever it is used now , it matters not . ) A. 3. It it usually made , in respect of body , something thicker than new honey . A. 4. It may be kept about a year , little more or lesse . Simple Rob or Sapa . Take twelve pints of new White-Wine , boyl it over a gentle fire , till but four remain , or else till it be of the thickness of honey , keep it either in a glasse or in an earthen pot glazed . A. When ever you reade the word Rob or Sapa throughout the Dispensatory , simply quoted in any medicine , without any relation of what it should be made , this is that you ought to use . Rob of Barberries . Take of the juyce of Barberries , well strained , eight pound boyl it with a gentle fire to the consistence of Honey , and so lay it up in a glasse or earthen vessel , you may also prepare it with Sugar , by adding a pound of Sugar , to every pound of Juyce , and so boyling it to the thicknesse of Honey . A. It quencheth thirst , closeth the mouth of the stomach , thereby staying vomiting , and belching , it strengthens stomachs weakened by heat , and procures appetite . Rob of Cornels . Take of the juyce of Cornels , two pound , a Sugar a pound and an half , boyl it to the consistence of Honey . A. Of these Cornel trees , are two sorts , male and foemale , the fruit of the male Cornel or Cornelian Cherry is here to be used , for the foemale is that which is called Dogberry , in the North country they call it Gatter-wood , and we in Sussex Dog-wood , I suppose because the berries will make Dogs mad as some hold , also it is very unwholsom wood , specially for such as have been bitten by mad dogs . A. The fruit of male Cornel , binds exceedingly , and is therefore good in fluxes , bloody fluxes , and the immoderate flowing of the terms in women . Rob of Quinces . Take six pound of the juyce of Quinces clarified , boil it till two o parts be consumed , adding to it two pound of Sugar , boil it to the thickness of Honey , or you may prepare it without Sugar . A. Its effects are the same with the former , only I suppose it to be more cordial , and not so cool , but more strengthening to the stomach . A Rob of the juyce of a sour plums is made in the same manner as Rob of Quinces . Rob of English Currance . It is prepared as Rob of Barberries . But that it may be well clarified , first heat it , then let it stand and grow cleer , and use only what is cleer . A. The effects are the same with that of Barberries . Juyce of Sloes which is used for Acacia . Take of the juyce of sloes , clarifie it , with the gentle heat of a bath , adduce it to its just thicknesse . A. It stops fluxes of the belly . The juyces of wormwood , a Maudlin , Fumitory , and other herbs , are made of the herbs when they are tender , not too rank , Beaten and pressed , clarified , and then boyled to their due height . A. The vertue is the same with the herbs , only here is diversity of waies , to please diversity of palats . Juyce of Liquoris . Take of the roots of green Liquoris , well scraped and well bruised , infuse them in so much spring water that the water may over top them the bredth of two or three fingers , for three daies , then boyl them a little and strain them , then boyl the decocton to a due thicknes , and make it into what form you please . A. It is vulgarly known to be good against coughs colds , &c. and a strengthener of the lungues . o Miua of Quinces . Mesue Take of the juyce of Quinces clarified twelve pound boyl it till half be consumed , then add to it five pints of old white Wine , boil it over a gentle fire often scumming it , till the third part be consumed , then let it cool , then strain it , and with three pound of Sugar , boil it to its due thickness . A. It is something better for cold stomachs than Rob of Quinces , and less binding , else the effects are the same . LOHOCHS . A. BEcause this word also is understood but by few , we will first explain what it is . A. The word Lohoch is an Arabick word , called in Greek 〈◊〉 ; in Latin , Linctus , and signifies a thing to be lick'd up . A. 2. it is in respect of body , something thicker then a syrup , and not so thick as an Electuary . A. 3. It s use it was invented for , was against the roughness of the windpipe , diseases , and inflamations of the lungs , difficulty of breathing , colds , coughs &c. A. 4. It s manner of reception is with a Liquoris stick , bruised at end , to take up some and retain it in the mouth , till it melt of its own accord . Lohoch of Coleworts Gordonius . Take a pound of the juyce of Coleworts , clarified , Saffron three drachms , clarified Honey and Sugar of each half a pound , make of them a Lohoch , according to art . A. It helps hoarsness , and losse of voice , easeth surfets , and head-ach coming of drunkenuess , and opens obstructions of the liver and spleen , and therefore is good for that disease in children which women call the Rickets . Lohoch of Pappies . Mesue Take of o white Poppies twenty five drachms , sweet Almonds , Pinenuts , Gum Arabick , and Traganth , juyce of Liquoris of each ten drachms , white Starch three drachms , the seeds of Purslain , Lettice , Quinces of each half an ounce , Saffron one drachm , a white Penidies four ounces , syrup of Poppies the lesser composition , ( which you may find page 112 ) three pounds , cut them and bruise them all , and with the syrup make them into a Lohoch , according to art . A. It helps coughs and cathars proceeding of hot and sharp rheum , it easeth pains in the stomach coming of heat , Pleuresies , and a Phthisicks , and provokes sleep . Lohoch of Raisons . Augustan . Take of male peony roots , half an ounce , Hysop , Bawm , Hartstongue or Cetrach of each half a handful , Liquoris half an ounce , boyl them in a sufficient quantity of a rain water , strain it strongly , and ad a pound of Raisons of the sun stoned and well beaten in a 〈◊〉 , boil it again and strain it strongly , and with a pound of Sugar boil the decoction into a Lohoch . A. Although this medicine be seldom in use with us in England , yet by report of Forraign Physitians , it is very prevalent , both against coughs , consumptions of the lungues , and other vices of the breast , and is usually given to children for such diseases , as also for the o convulsions and falling-sickness , and indeed the Simples testifie no less . Lohoch of Pinenuts . Mesue . Take of Pinenuts thirty drachms , sweet Almonds , HasselNut-kernels roasted , Gum Traganth , and Arabick , pouder of Liquoris , and juyce of Liquoris , white Starch , Maidenhair , Orris roots , of each half an ounce , of the pulp of Dates , thirty five drachms , Bitter Almonds three drachms , Honey of Raisons , white Sugar Candy , fresh Butter of each four ounces , of the best Honey three pound , or else so much as is sufficient , let the things which are to be disolved be disolved in a sufficient quantity of the decoction of Maidenhair , and the rest added according to art that they may be made into a Lohoch . A. The pouder of Liquoris is only added by the Colledg , and the manner of making of it up , both which are useful . A. The medicine is excellent for continual coughs , and difficulty of breathing , it succours such as as are o Asthmatick for it cuts and attenuates tough humors in the breast . Lohoch of Fox lungues . Mesue . Take of Fox lungues prepared , juyce of Liquoris , Maiden-hair , Annis seeds , sweet Fennel seeds of each an ounce , Sugar clarified with Coltsfoot water fifteen ounces , the things being beaten which may be beaten , and brought into very fine pouder , let them be made into a Lohoch , with the Sugar . A. Mesue appoints sixteen ounces of Honey , and no Sugar nor uncertain quantity of Coltsfoot water , and reason it self will tell you Honey is most cleansing . A. It cleanseth and uniteth ulcers in the lungues and breast and is a present remedy in a Phtisicks . Lahoch sanum et expertum . Mesue . Take of Cinnamon , dry Hysop , Liquoris of each half an ounce , Jujubes , Sebestens , of each thirty , Raisons of the sun stoned , c dry Figs of each two ounces , fat Dates two ounces , Lin seed , Foenugraeck seed of each five drachms , Maidenhair , a handfull , Annis seeds , sweet Fennel seeds , * Orris roots , Calaminth of each half an ounce , boil them according to art in four pints of cleer water , till half be consumed , strain it , and with two pound of white Sugar boil the decoction to a syrup , afterward sprinkle in these following things being cut and beaten small , a Pinenuts , sweet Almonds , liquoris , Gum traganth , and Arabick , white Starch of each three drachms , Orris roots two drachms , stir them all about dilligently and swiftly till it looks white . A. Only Mesue appoints one drachm less of Lin-seeds , and whereas they appoint white Sugar , he appoints Penids , else the recept is verbatim . A. It succours the breast , lungues , throat , and o Trachaea Arteria oppressed by cold , it restores the voice lost by reason of cold , and attenuates thick and grosse humors in the breast and lungues . Eclegma of Squils . Mesue . Take of the juyce of Squils and Honey , both of them clarified of each two pound , boyl them together according to art to the consistence of honey . A. How the name of Mesue came to be obtruded upon this receit I know not , this I am confident of , Gallen was the Author of it , neither is it probable the Colledg would have given it the name of Eclegma but Lohoch , had it been the receit of an Arabian ; neither can it be the Printers faule , for he vapors at the latter end of the Book , that he hath made none , and he hath done it in English that the vulgar may understand THAT in the book though nothing else . A. For the Vertues of it , see Vineger of Squils , and Oximel of Squils , only this is more mild and not so harsh to the throat , because it hath no vineger in it , and therefore is far more fitting for Asthmaes , and such as are troubled with difficulty of breathing , it cuts and carries away humors from the breast be they thick or thin , and wonderfully helps indigestion of victuals , and easeth pains in the breast ; and for this I quote the Authority of Gallen , alwaies take this as a general Aphorisme in physick , Sour things are offensive to the mind-pipe . PRESERVES THere are condited or preserved with sugar dilligently clarified according to art , The stalkes of Angelica , Artichoaks , Lettice : The o barks of Orrenges , Cinnamon , Citrons , a Guajacum , Lemmons . The flowers of Orrenges , Borrage , Citrons , Broom-buds , Prim-roses , Rosemary , Roses . The fruits of Almonds , Barberries , Capers , Cloves , Cherries , Cornels , Citrons , Quinces , Apricocks , Peaches , Apples , Medlars , all the five sorts of Myrobalans , Hassel-Nuts , Walnuts , Nutmegs , Raisons of the Sun , Pine-nuts , Fistick-Nuts , Olives , Pepper in the branch from India , Plums garden and wild , Pears , Grapes . The pnlp of Cassia , Citrons , Guords , Quinces . The roots of Acorus , Calamus aromaticus , Galanga , Angelica , Borrage , Bugloss , Succory , Sampier , Alicampane , Eringo , Burnet , Satyrion , Artichoak , Skirrets , Comfry the greater , Ginger , Zedoary . Others , both young Branches and Seeds are preserved besides these . The way or manner of conditing or preserving , is this , * Such as are bitter in tast or hard in substance , let them be steeped a while in cleer Lys , made of wood-ashes , afterwards in warm spring water till their bitterness be taken away , or they begin to be tender , then boyl them in water and sugar to a syrup , and keep them in the syrup , either in a glasse or stone pot glazed , and you may perfume them with Musk and Amber greece if you please . Those that are soft and not so bitter ; need no Ly to be infused in , but only boyl them gently that they may drink in the sugar , and preserve them in the like manner . A. I am of opinion that this art of preserving was first invented for Delicacy sake , yet is it of great moment in physick , for hereby such simples as before were loathed by the stomach , are made delicious and pleasing ; also many simples are better kept by far this way . A. For the Vertues of them , see the simples . CONSERVES AND SVGARS , OF HERBS , LEAVES , FLOWERS , AND FRUITS . COnserves of Wormwood , Sorrel , Woodsorrel , Maiden hair , Orrenges , Bettony , Borrage , Bugloss , Carduus Benedictus , Centaury , Ceterach , Germander , Clove Gilliflowers , Succory , Scurvigrass , Comfry the greater Cynosbatus , c Citraria , Elicampane , Eyebright , Fumitory , Brooms not quite open , Pomegranates , white Lillies , Lillies of the valley , Mallows , Water lillies , Peaches , Primroses , o Self heal , Roses Red and Damask , Rosemary flowers , Sage , Elder , Scabious , Stoechas , Linetree , Coltsfoot , Violets , Goats rue , Hedge Hysop , common Hysop , Marjoram , Bawm , Mints , Rue , Savory , Scordium , Comfry . A. Thus have I given you the Colledges Conserves , ( or rather their confusion ) in English , wherein they have made such a chaos of hearbs and flowers , that to unweave it , would unweave the Rete mirabile of my brain , the truth is I want time , only take notice of the Catalogue of Simples , and there you may see whether the herb or flower be most in use , as also what the use of it is , A word is enough to a wise man. I proceed . Let the leaves and flowers be i beaten very small , and to every , pound of them , add three pound of white Sugar , and beat them well together into a conserve . But Barberries , [ Prunella ] and other sour fruits are not made into conserves after this manner , for example Take of Barberries as many as you will , let them boil so long in a sufficient quantity of cleer water till the pulp may be drawn out , by rubbing it through a sieve , Then take six pounds of this same pulp thus strained , which put in an earthen pan well glazed , ( because if you do it in brass it will retain an illfavoured smatch of the mettal ) boil away the watry moisture of them , with a gentle fire , stirring it about continually i with a stick , lest the juyce burn , then mix it with ten pound of white Sugar according to art , boiling it to its due consistence . A. [ Prunella ] indeed and in truth is Self-heal , not Sloes , as I am confident they intend it here , because they place it among the sour juyces , I was jealous they intended it so before , therefore when I translated it self-heal , I set the word Prunella in the margin , Is it possible so many grave heads should so grosly mistake an herb for the fruit of a tree , Prunella for Prunellus , The Printer hath vindicated himself from so foul an Errour , in the Latter end of their Dispensatory , it remains in the Colledge , to do the like , it being a thing if not very preposterous , I am sure extreamly dangerous , to prescribe one thing for another in Physick , If they can but produce an Author , An Author though from Utopia where ever Prunella was taken for a Sloe or Sloe-tree , I shall be content to bear the blame my self . A. The vertues of al Conserves are the same with the herbs , flowers , or fruits whereof they are made , and they are thus mixed with Sugar , 1. to preserve them the longer , 2. that they may be more pleasing to the pallat . Lozenges of Poppies called Diacodium Solidum , or Tabulatum . Take twenty white Poppy heads of a mean bigness , nei●●●● too green nor too ripe , spring-water three pints , infuse them four and twenty hours , then boyl them till the vertue is out of the heads , then strain them out , and with a sufficient quantity of Sugar , boyl the liquor to that hardnesse , that you may make Lozinges of it . A. This recept is transcribed verbatim from the Augustan Physitians , though the Colledge ( through forgetfulness or something else ) hide it , the vertues are the same with the common Diacodium , viz. to provoke sleep and help thin rewms in the head &c. Manus Christi Simple and Pearled . Take of the best Sugar a pound , Damask-rose-water half a pint , boil them together according to art , to that thicknesse that it may be made into Lozenges , and if toward the latter end of the decoctiom , you ad half an ounce of Pearls prepared in pouder , together with eight or ten leaves of gold , it will be Manus Christi with pearls . A. It is naturally cooling , apropriated to the heart , it restores lost strength , takes away burning feavers , and false imaginations , ( I mean that with pearls , for that without Pearls is ridiculous ) it hath the same vertues Pearls have . Manus Christi against Worms . Take of Rhubarb four scruples , Agrick * Trochiscated , Corallina , burnt Hartshorn , Dittany of Creet , Wormseed , Sorrelseed , of each a scruple , Cinnamon , Zedoary , Cloves , Saffron , of each half a Scruple , white Sugar a pound , dissolve the Sugar in four ounces of Wormwood water , and one ounce of Wormwood Wine , and one spoonful of Cinnamon Water , and then with the forenamed pouders make it into Lozenges . A. The title shews you the vertues of it , for my part I think in penning of it , they made a long Harvest of a little Corn. Penidies . Are made of Sugar and Barly water , boiled in such a proportion , and with such an art , that it will not stick to ones fingers , and yet one may draw it ( like birdlime ) into what form one will. A. I remember country people were wont to take them for coughs , and they are sometimes used in other compositions . Confection of Frankinsence . Norimberg . Take of Coriander seeds prepared half an ounce . Nutmegs white Frankinsence of each three drachms , Liquoris , Mastich , of each two drachms , Cubebs , Hartshorn prepared of each one drachm , Conserves of red Roses an ounce , with a sufficient quantity of white Sugar , make it into a Confection , in bits of two drachms weight . A. I cannot boast much neither of the rariety nor vertues of this receit . Sugar of Roses . Take of red Rose flowers not fully open , an ounce , cut off the white from them , then dry them in the shaddow , afterwards beat them in a o stone mortar , and with twelve ounces of the best Sugar dissolved in red Rose water , boyl it according to c art till the water be consumed , then put the mass out upon a marble stone , and make it into what form you please , there be some that whilst it is boiling ad to it four ounces of Conserve of red Roses , dilligently mixing them together , by which means the Sugar will be both of the better colour , and the pleasanter tast . A. I am verily perswaded that the Colledge appoint this to be beaten in a stone mortar for fear a brass mortar should take away the colour of the Roses , which is but the Embrion of an ignorant brain , it is the boiling of it takes away the colour and nothing else , if you do but boil the rose water and Sugar to a sufficient height before you put in the Roses in pouder , the Sugar will be of colour good enough never fear it , without the addition of conserves to it . A. As for the vertues of this , it strengthens weak stomachs weak hearts and weak brains , restores such as are in consumptions , restores lost strength , staies fluxes , easeth pains in the head , ears , & eyes , helps spitting , vomiting & pissing of blood . After the same manner is made Sugar of Violets , Bugloss , Maiden hair , Succory , Orris Florentine , Elicampane roots , Comfry and other things . SPECIES OR POVDERS A. GIve me leave to premise three or four things before come to the matter . A. 1. Pouders are called by the Arabians Suffuf and Alkool : 't is strange the Colledg inserted not these two strange names , to puzzle the brains of the unlearned and make them beleeve wonders . A. 2. I know not well what English name to give the word [ Species ] only thus , the ancients used the word for such Pouders as were ready prepared for an Electuary but not yet mixed with any liquid substance , but they called those [ Pouders ] which were alwaies kept dry for use . A. 3. I would desire such as intend to take the pains themselves to make these pouders , that they would make great hast in beating them , lest the strength fly away in vapour , through long keeping them in the air . A. 4. That they would sift them through a very fine tiffany , left the pouder be too gross and so part of its operation lost . A. 5. That they would ( in keeping of them ) stop them very close in a glass with a narrow mouth , lest the strength fly out in vapours after it is beaten . Aromaticum Caryophyllatum . Mesue . Take of Cloves seven drachms , Mace , Zedoary , Galanga the lesser , yellow Sanders , troches Diarhodon , Cinnamon , wood of Aloes , Indian Spicknard , long pepper , Cardamoms of each a drachm , red Roses four drachms , Gallia moschata , Liquoris of each two drachms , Indian leaf , Cubebs of each two scruples , Ambergreece a drachm , Musk half a scruple , white Sugar as much as is sufficient , make a pouder of them all being dilligently beaten , and with as much syrup of Citrons as is sufficient , you may make it into an Electuary . A. It would make a horse break his halter to hear some of their recepts , a boy of seven years old deserves to be whipped if he should transcribe a recept so scurvily , as the Colledge hath done this , I would fain know of them ( if they can tell me ) how much this sufficient quantity of Sugar is , or of what use any'at all is amongst the pouder , the truth is Mesue appoints the Sugar to help make it up into an Electtuary , and they go and place it amongst the pouder , whether there be an Electuary made of it or not . A. Again , seeing they vapour that they have taken so much pains in compiling the book , ( the greatest part of which was in print above a hundred years before they were born ) they might ( I say ) have taken the pains to have explained Mesue his meaning , viz. what syrup must be used : whether syrup of the juyce of Citrons , or of Citron pills , but I shall let that pass as a matter either of ignorance or carlesness in them , out of question it is syrup of Citron pills that Mesue here intended . A. This pouder strengthens the heart and stomach , helps digestion , expelleth wind , staies vomiting , and cleanseth the stomach of putrified humours . Aromaticum Rosatum . Gabriel . Take of Red-Roses fifteen drachms , Liquoris seven drams , wood of Aloes , yellow Sanders of each three drachms , Cinnamon five drachms , Cloves , Mace of each two drachms and an half , Gum Arabick and Traganth of each two drachms and two scruples , Nutmegs , Cardamoms the lesser , Galanga , of each one drachm , Indian Spicknard , Amber-greece of each two scruples , Musk one scruple , beat them all into pouder according to art , and keep the pouder for your use , in a glasse or stone pot glazed . By reason of the ill tast of the Spicknard you may prepare the pouder without it , and so may you any other Cordiall pouder in which Spicknard is . A. It strengthens the brain , heart , and stomach , and all such internal members as help towards concoction , it helps digestion , consumes the watry excrements of the bowels , strengthens such as are pin'd away by reason of the violence of a disease , and restores such as are in a consumption . The lesser Cordial Pouder . Fernelius . Take of Harts horn , Unicorns-horn , Pearls , Ivory of each six grains , beat them into fine pouder ; if you mean to keep it , you may encrease the quantity analogically . The greater Cordial Pouder . Fernelius . Take of the roots of Tormentil , Dittany , Clove gilliflowers , Scabious , the seeds of Sorrel , Coriander prepared , Citron , Carduus Benedictus , Endive , Rue of each one dram , of the three sorts of * Sanders , Been white and red , ( or if you cannot get them , take the roots of Avens and Tormentil in their heads ) Roman a Doronicum , Cinnamon , Cardamoms , Saffron , The flowers of both sorts of o Bugloss , Red-Roses and Water Lillies , wood of Aloes , Mace , of each two scruples , Ivory , Spodium , Bone of a Stags heart , red Corral , Pearls , Emerald 〈◊〉 , Cranate of each one scruple , Raw Silk o torrefied , Bole-Armenick , Earth of Lemnos , of each half a drachm ; Camphire , Amber greece , Musk , of each six grains , beat them into pouder according to art ; and with eight times their weight in white sugar , disolved in Rose water , you may make them into Lozinges , if you please . A. Both this and the former pouder are apropriated to the heart , ( as the titles shew ) therefore do they strengthen that and the vital spirit , and relieve languishing nature . A Pouder for such as are bruised by a Fall. The Augustan Physitians . Take of e Terra sigillata a Sanguis Draconis , Mummy of each two drachms , Sperma Ceti one drachm , Rhubarb half a drachm , beat them into pouder according to art . A. You must beat the rest into pouder and then add the Sperma Ceti to them afterwards , for if you put the Sperma Coci and the rest altogether , and go to beat them in that fashion , you may as soone beat the morter into pouder , as the Simples . Indeed your best way is to beat them severally , and then mix them altogether , which being done , makes you a gallant medicine for the infirmity specified in the title , a drachm of it being taken in Muskadel , and 〈◊〉 after it . Species cordiales Temperatae . Take of wood of Aloes and Spodium of each a drachm Cinnamon , Cloves , bone of a Stags heart , Angelica roots , both sorts of Been ( or in their stead the roots of Avens and Tormentill ) of each a drachm and an half , Pearls prepared six drachms , raw silk torrefied , both sorts of Corral of each two drachms , Jacinth , Emerald , Saphir of each half a drachm Saffron a scruple , Ambergreece , Musk of each half a drachm , leaves of Gold and Silver of each o ten , make a pouder of these according to art . A. The recept is questionlesse a great cordial , a great strengthener , both of the heart and brain . Diacalaminthes Simplex . Gallen . Take of Calaminth of the mountains , Penyroyal , Origanum , The seeds of Macedonian Parsly , common Smallage , Seseli , of each two drachms , the seeds of Parsly , the cops of Time , the seeds of Lovage , black Pepper of each an ounce , beat them into pouder according to art , also you may make it into an Electuary , with two pound and an half of white Sugar , dissolved in Rose or Violet water . A. It heats and comforts , cold bodies , cuts thick and gross flegm , provokes urine and the terms in women , I confesse this differs somthing from Gallen , but is better at least wise for our bodies in my opinion than his . Species Electuarii Diacalaminthes Compositi . Fernelius Take of pouder of the Electuary called Diacalaminthes simplex , half an ounce , the leaves of Horehound , Bawm , Marjoram , Mugwort , Savin dried , of each one drachm , Cyperus roots , the roots of Maddir and Rue , Mace and Cinnamon of each two scruples , all these being finely beaten and mixed together , may be made into an Electuary , with twelve times their weight in Sugar , dissolved in distilled water of Featherfew . A. This seems to be more apropriated to the foeminine gender them the former , viz. to bring down the terms in women , to bring away the birth and afterbirth , to purge them after labour , yet is it dangerous for women with child . Dianisum . Mesue . Take of Annis seeds 2. ounees & an half , Liquoris , Mastich , of each one ounce , the seeds of Caraway and Fennel ; Galanga , Mace , Ginger , Cinnamon , of each five drachms , of the three sorts of * Pepper , Cassia lignea , Calaminth , Pellitory of Spain of each two drachms , Cardamoms , Cloves , Cubebs , Indian Spicknard , Saffron of each a drachm and an half , white Sugar five ounces , and with clarified Honey you may make it into an Electuary . A. This Electuary is chiefly apropriated to the stomach , and helps the cold infirmities thereof , raw flegm , wind , continual coughs , and other such diseases coming of cold . Species Electuarii Diacymini . Nicholaus Take of cummin seeds , infused a natural day in vineger , one ounce and one scruple , Cinnamon , Cloves , of each two drachms and an half , Galanga , Savory , Calaminth of each one drachm and two scruples , Ginger , black Pepper of each two drachms and five grains , the seeds of Lovage and * Ammi of each one drachm and eighteen grains , long pepper a dram , Spicknard , Nutmegs , Cardamoms , of each two scruples and an half , beat them and keep them dilligently in pouder for your use . A. It heats the stomach and bowels , expels wind exceedingly , helps the wind chollick , helps digestion hindred by cold or wind , is an admirable remedy for wind in the guts , and helps quartan agues . Species Electuarii Diagalangae . Mesue . Take of Galanga , wood of Aloes of each six drachms , Cloves , Mace , seeds of Lovage of each two drachms , Ginger long and white Pepper , Cinnamon , Calamus Aromaticus of each a drachm and an half , Calaminth and Mints dried , Cardamoms the greater , Indian Spicknard , the seeds of Smallage , Annis , Fennel , Caraway of each one drachm , beat them into pouder according to art , also it may be made into an Electuary with white Sugar , dissolved in Malaga wine , or twelve times the weight of it of clarified honey . A. I am afraid twelve times the weight of the Simples is to much by half if not by three parts , Honest Mesue appoints only a sufficient quantity , and quotes it only as an Electuary , which he saith prevails against wind , sour belchings and indigestion , grosse humors and cold afflictions of the stomach and liver . Species Electuarii De Gemmis frigidi . Take of Pearls prepared three drachms , Spodium , Ivory , both sorts of Corral , of each two drachms , the flowers of red Roses a drachm and an half , Jacinth , Saphire , Emerald , Sardine , Granate , Sanders white red and yellow , the flowers of Borrage and Bugloss , the seeds of sorrel and Bazil , both sorts of Been ( for want of them the roots of Avens and Tormentil ) of each one drachm , bone of a Stags heart half a drachm , Leaves of Gold and Silver of each fifteen , make of all a pouder according to art , and let it be diligently kept . Species Electuarii de Gemmis Calidi . Mesue Take of Troches Diarhodon , wood of Aloes of each five drams , white Pearls , Zedoary , Doronicum , Citron pils , Mace , the seeds of Bazil , Amber greece of each 2 drachms , red Corral , white Amber , Ivory of each five scruples , Saphire , Jacinth Sardine , Granate , Emerald , Cinnamon , Galanga , * Zurumbet of each one drachm and an half , Been of both sorts ( or in lieu of them the roots of Avens aud Tormentil ) Cloves , Ginger , long Pepper , Indian Spicknard , Indian leaf or Celtick Spicknard , Saffron , Cardamoms the greater of each a dram , leaves of Gold and Silver of each two scruples , Musk half a drachm , make them all into a Pouder and keep them close stopped from the air . A. The truth is both these pouders are of too heavy a price for a vulgar mans purse , they help afflictions of the heart , stomach , brain and liver , vain feavers , melancholly , tremblings of the heart , and faintings , they help digestion and take away sadness , and because the latter seems to be something hotter than the former , though neither of them exceed in heat or coldness , if you find the body afflicted by cold , you may give the hotter , if feaverish the cooler . Species Electuarii Diaireos Simplicis . Nicholai Take of Orris roots half an ounce , Sugar Candy and Diatragacanthum frigidum of each two drachms , beat them into pouder . A. I do not mean the Diatragacanthum frigidum , for that is in pouder before , It comforts the breast , is good in colds , coughs , and hoarsness . Species Dialaceae . Mesue . Take of Gum lacca prepared , Rhubarb , Schoenanthus , of each three drachms , Spicknard , Mastich , juyce of Roman Wormwood and a Eupatorium , the seeds of Small age , Ammi , Fennel , Annis , Savin , Bitter Almonds , Mirrh , Costus or Zedoary , the roots of Maddir , Asarabacca , Birthwort long and round , and Gentian , Saffron , Cinnamon , dried Hysop , Cassia lignea , Bdelium of each a drachm and an half , Pepper , Ginger of each one drachm , make of these a pouder according to art . A. According to Mesue you ought to dissolve the Mirrh and Bdellium in wine , and together with the Simples , beaten in fine pouder make it into an Electuary with a sufficient quantity of clarified Honey , the Colledg give you more latitude but all to as little if not lesse purpose , 〈◊〉 strengthens the stomach and liver , opens obstructions , helps dropsies , yellow Jaundice , provokes urine , breaks the stone in the reins and bladder . Species Electuarii Diamargariton Calidi . Avicenna . Take of Pearls and Pellitory of the wall of each one dram , Ginger , Mastich of each half an ounce , Doronicum , Zedoary , Smallage seeds , both sorts of Cardamoms , Nutmegs , Mace of each two drachms , Been of both sorts ( if they cannot be procured take the roots of Avens and Tormentil ) black and long Pepper of each three drachms , Cinnamon five drachms , beat them into pouder and keep them for your use . A. Avicenna prescribes this as an Electuary , and so are most of all the Colledges pouders prescribed by those by whom they borrowed them as I told you before , and they will keep longer and better in Electuaries than in Pouders , but people must be fantastical . A. This ( quoth Avicenna ) is apropriated to women , and in them to diseases incident to their matrix , but his reasons I know not , It is Cordial and heats the stomach . Species Electuarii Diamargariton frigidi . Nicholaus Take of the four greater cold seeds cleansed , the seeds of Purflain , white Poppies , Endive , Sorrel , Citrons , the three sorts of Sanders , Lignum Aloes , Ginger , the flowers of red Roses , water Lillies , Bugloss , Violets , the berries of Mirtle the bone of a Stags heart , Ivory , Roman Doronicum , Cinnamon of each a drachm , both sorts of Corral of each half a drachm , Pearls three drachms , Amber greece , Camphire of each 6. grains , Musk two grains , make of them a pouder according to art . You must observe , that the Poppie seeds and the four greater cold seeds ought not to be added before the pouder be appointed for use by the Physitian , otherwise they will make the composition sour , and so must you do in other pouders in which these seeds are . A. Here may you see what a labarinth the Colledge have run themselves into through their fantasticalness , viz. because they would seem to be singular in sailing contrary to wiser Physitians , they run upon two dangerous rocks in this one recept , 1. It is a costly cordial and not usually above a drachm of it ( very seldom half so much ) given at one time , and these seeds excepted against in their caution , and upon grounds just enough are not the tenth part of the composition , which ( a drachm being prescribed ) is but six grains , which six grains must be divided into five equal parts ( a nice point ) one part for each seed . 2. If this rock were put off , yet then can you not beat them into pouder alone because they are so moist . A. As for the vertues of it , Authors hold it to be restorative in consumptions , to help such as are in hectick feavers , to restore strength lost , to help coughs , Asthmaes and consumptions of the lungues , and restore such as have labored long under languishing or pining diseases . Species Electuarij Diambrae . Mesue . Take of Cinnamon , Doronicum or Zedoary , Cloves , Mace , Nutmegs , Indian leaf , Galanga of each three drachms , Indiand Spicknard , Cardamoms both greater and lesser of each one drachm , Ginger a drachm and an half , wood of Aloes , yellow Sanders , long pepper of each two drachms , Ambergreece a drachm and an half , Musk half a drachm , beat them into pouder . A. Mesue apropriates this to the head , and saith , it heats and strengthens the brain , causeth mirth , helps concoction , cherrisheth the animal vital and natural spirit , it strengthens the heart and stomach , and resists all cold diseases , and is therefore special good for women and old men . Species Electuarij Diamoscu dulcis . Mesue . Take of Saffron , Doronicum or Galanga , Zedoary , wood of Aloes , Mace of each two drachms , white Pearls , raw Silk torrefied , Amber , red Corral , Gallia moschata , Bazil of each two drachms and an half , Ginger , Cubebs , Long Pepper of each one drachm and an half ; both sorts of Been ( or if they be wanting take the roots of Avens and Tormentil in their stead ) Indian leaf or Cinnamon , Indian Spicknard , Cloves of each a drachm , Musk two scruples , beat them into pouder * according to art ; and then if you please you may make it into an Electuary , by adding four times the weight of the whol , in Sugar dissolved in white Wine . A. It wonderfully helps cold afflictions of the brain , that come without a feaver , melancholly and its attendance , viz. sadness without a cause &c. Vertigo or dissines in the head , Falling-sickness , Palfies , resolution of the Nerves , Convulsions , Heart-qualms , afflictions of the lungues , and difficulty of breathing . Species Electuarij Diamoscu amari . Mesue . To the former o Ingredients in the same proportion adde Wormwood , Roses , of each three drachms ; the best Aloes washed half an ounce , Cinnamon two drachms and an half , Castorium , Lovage of each one drachm , make of them all a pouder . A. Besides the vertues of the former , it purgeth the stomach of putrified humours . Species Electuarij Diantbon . Nicholaus . Take of Rosemary flowers an ounce , red Roses , Violets , Liquoris of each six drachms ; Cloves , Indian Spicknard , Nutmegs , Galanga , Cinnamon , Ginger , Zedoary , Mace , wood of Aloes , Cardamoms , the seeds of Dill and Annis of each four scruples , beat them all into pouder according to art . A. It strengthens the heart and helps the passions thereof , it causeth a joyful and cheerful mind , and strengthens such as have been weakened by long sickness , it strengthens cold stomachs , and helps digestion notably . Diapenidion . Nicholaus . Take of Penidies two ounces , Pine-Nuts , sweet Almonds blanched , white Poppie seeds of each three drachms and one scruple , Cinnamon , Cloves , Ginger , juyce of Liquoris , Gum Traganth , & Arabick , white starch , the four greater cold seeds husked of each a drachm & an half , Camphire seven grains , white Sugar so much as is sufficient , make it into a pouder , and with syrup of Violets you may make it up in form of an Electuary . A. I could tell Mr. Printer ( if I durst be so bold ) that he had more tongue than wit , when he made that Apology at the latter end of the Colledges Master-Piece ; for at the last sentence of this recept , here are certain words left out , and amongst them the principal verb , which how gross an Error it is , Ileave to the consideration of every Scholer who is able to translate a piece of Latin into English. A. It helps the vices of the breast , coughs , colds , hoarsnesse and consumptions of the lungues , as also such as spit matter . Diarhodon Abbatis . Nicholaus . Take of white and red Sanders of each two drachms and an half , Gum Traganth and Arabick , Spodium of each two scruples , Asarabacca , Mastich , Indian Spicknard , Cardamoms , Liquoris , Saffron , wood of Aloes , Cloves , Gallia 〈◊〉 , Annis-seeds , and sweet Fennel seeds , Cinnamon , Rhubarb , the seeds of Bazil , the stones of Barberries , the seeds of Endive , Purslain , Gourds , Cucumers , Citruls , Mellons , and white Poppies of each a scruple ; Pearls , Bones of a Stags Heart of each half a scruple ; Sugar Candy , Red Roses of each an ounce and three drachms ; Camphire seven grains , Musk four grains , beat them all into a pouder ; also with eight times their weight in Sugar dissolved in Rose-water you may form it into an Electuary . A. It cools the violent heat of the heart and stomach , as also of the liver , lungues , and spleen , easeth pains in the bowels , and most infirmities coming to the body by reason of heat . Diaspoliticum . Gallen . Take of Cummin seeds prepared , Long-Pepper , dryed Rue , of each ounce , salt Niter half an ounce , beat them into pouder . A. It is an admirable remedy for such whose meat is putrified in their stomachs , it helps cold stomachs , cold bellies and windy . Species Electuarii Diatragacanthi frigidi Nicholaus . Take of Gum Arabick one ounce and two drachms , Gum Traganth two ounces , white Starch half an ounce , Liquoris , the seeds of Melons , white Poppies , Citruls , Cucumers , Gourds , of each two drachms , Penidies three ounces , Camphire half a scruple , beat them into pouder according to art . Also you may make an Electuary of them with a sufficient quantity of syrup of violets ; but have a care of what was told you before , Of the cold seeds , ( quoth the Colledge . ) A. If you please to put in the cold seeds ( which the Reverend Colledge appoints to be left out till the pouder come to be used , and then 't is impossible to put them in , as I shewed before pag. 156. ) and so make it up into an Electuary , then I can tell you , the vertues are , It helps the faults of the breast and lungues coming of heat and driness , it helps consumptions , leaness , inflamations of the recept , pleuresies &c. hot and dry coughs , roughness of the tongue and jaws ; but how to make ought of the recept as the Colledge have ordered it , belongs to another Oedipus and not to me . Species Electuarij Diatrion Piperion . Galeni . Take of the * three sorts of Pepper , of each six drachms and fifteen grains , Annis seeds , Time , Ginger , of each one drachm , beat them into pouder , and with Sugar dissolved in Rose-mary-flower-water , or Honey ( as the case shall require ) it may be made into an Electuary . A. It heats the stomach , and expels wind . Species Electuarii Diatrionsantalon . Nicholaus . Take of the * three sorts of Sanders , red Roses , Sugar Candy of each three drachms , Rhubarb , Spodium , juyce of Liquoris , Purslain seeds of each two drachms and fifteen grains white Starch , Gum Arabick and Traganth , the seeds of Melones , Cucumers , Citruls , Gourds , Endive of each a drachm and an half , Camphire a scruple , beat them all into pouder , and with eight times their weight in Sugar dissolved in Rose water you may make it into an Electuary . A. It is very profitable against the heat of the stomach and liver , besides it wonderfully helps such as have the yellow Jaundice , and consumptions of the lungues . Pulvis Haly Take of white Poppy seeds ten drachms , Gum Arabick , white Starch , Traganth of each three drachms , the seeds of Purslain , marsh Mallows , Mallows of each five drachms , the seeds of Cucumers , Melons , Guords , Citruls , Quinces , of each seven drachms , Spodium , Liquoris of each three drachms , Penidies the weight of them all , beat them into a pouder . A. It is a gallant cool pouder , fit for all hot imperfections of the breast and lungues , as consumptions , pleurefies &c. Laetificans ascribed to Gallen . Take of the flowers of * Clove Bazil , or else the seeds thereof , Saffron , Zedoary , wood of Aloes , Cloves , Citron pills , Galanga , Mace , Nutmegs , Styrax Calamitis , of each two drachms and an half , shavings of Ivory , Annis seeds , Time , Epithimum , of each one dram , bone of a Stags heart , Pearls , Camphire , Amber greece , Musk , of each half a drachm , leaves of Gold and Silver of each half a scruple , beat them into pouder according to art , & so steep them dilligently for your use . A. It causeth a merry heart , a good colour , helps digestion and keeps back old age . Species confectionis Liberantis . Take of the roots of Tormentil , the seeds of Sorrel , Endive , Coriander prepared , Citrons of each a drachm and an half , the three sorts of Sanders , white Dictamni , of each one dram , Bole Armenick , Terra Lemnia of each three drachms , Pearls both sorts of Corral , white Amber , Ivory , Spodium , bone of a Stags heart , both sorts of Been ( or in heiu of them , the roots of Avens and Tormentil ) Angelica roots , Cardamoms , Cinnamon , Mace , wood of Aloes , Cassia lignea , Saffron , Zedoaary of each half a drachm , Penidies , Sugar Candy , raw silk torrified , Emeralds , Jacinth , , Granate of each two scruples , the flowers of water Lillies , Bugloss , and red Roses of each a scruple , Camphire seven grains , Musk and Amber greece , of of each three grains , beat them into pouder according to art . A. It is exceeding good in pestilential feavers , and preserveth from ill airs and keepeth the humours in the body from corruption , it cools the heart and blood , and strengtheneth such as are oppressed by heat , to conclude , it is a gallant cool cordial though costly . Lithontribon Nicholaus according to Fernelius . Take of Spicknard , Ginger , Cinnamon , black Pepper , Cardamoms , Cloves , Mace of each halfa drachm , Costus , Liquoris , Cyperus , Traganth , Germander of each two scruples , the seeds of a Bishops weed , Smallage , Sparagus , Bazil , Netles , Citrons , Saxifrage , Burnet , Caraway , Carrots , Fennel , Bruscus , Parsly of Macedonia , Burrs , e Seseli , Asarabacca of each one drachm . Lapis spongiae , Lyncis , Cancri , Judaici , of each a drachm and an half , Goats blood prepared an ounce and an half , beat them all into pouder according to art . A. The truth is , the Colledg have altered this recept much , and I am perswaded have made it much better , Neque enim benfact a maligne , detract are meum est . A. It heats the stomack and helps want of digestion comming through cold , it easeth pain in the belly , and loynes , the o Iliack passion , powerfully breaks the stone in the reins and bladder , it speedily helps the chollick , strangury and dysury . Pulvis Saxonicus . Take of the roots of both sorts of Angelica ; Swallow-wort , Garden Valerian , Polipodium of the Oak , the roots of marsh Mallows , Nettles of each half an ounce , the bark of German s Mezereon two drachms , the berries of herb True-love or One-berry , by number twenty four , The flowers of the same , t branch and all , by number thirty six : steep the roots in Vineger , then dry them & beat them all into pouder . A. It seems to be as great an expeller of poyson and as great a preservative against it , and the pestilance as one shall usually read of . A Pouder against the bitings of Mad-dogs . Take of the leaves of Vervain , Rue , Sage , Plantan , Polipodium , Common Wormwood , Mints , Mugwort , Bawm , Bettony , St Johns wort , Centaury , of each equal parts , let all these be gathered at what time they are in their greatest strength , which is usually about the a ful Moon in June , then let them be dryed severally in brown papers , in such a place , where neither b sun nor rain comes , and when you have dryed them then keep them for the use above said , but upon this condition that you renew them every year . When you have need to use them beat an equal weight of them into pouder . A. A Drachm of this pouder is sufficient to take every morning . Pleres Arconticon . Nicholaus . Take of Cinnamon , Cloves , Galanga , wood of Aloes , Indian Spicknard , Nutmegs , Ginger , Spodium , Schoenanthus , Cyperus , c Roses , Violets , of each one drachm , Indian-leafe or Mace , Liquoris , Mastich , Styrax Calamitis . Marjoram , Costmary , or water Mints , Bazil , Cardamoms , long and white Pepper , Mirtle berries and Citron pills , of each half a Drachm and six grains , Pearls , Been white and red ( or if they be wanting take the roots of Avens and Tormentill in their steads ) red Corral , torrified silk of each eighteen grains Musk six grains , Camphire four grains , beat them into pouder according to art , and with ten times their weight of Sugar dissolved in Bawm water you may make them into an Electuary . A. It is exceeding good for sad , melancholly , lumpish , pensive , greiving , vexing , pining , sighing , sobbing , fearful , careful spirits , it strengthens weak stomachs exceedingly , and helps such as are prone to faimings and swoonings , it strengthens such as are weakened by violence of sickness , it helps bad memories , quickens all the senses , strengthens the brain , and Animal spirit , helps the falling sickness , and succours such as are troubled with Asthmaes or other cold afflictions of the lungues . A Preservative Pouder against the Pestilence . Montagnan . Take of all the * Saunders , the seeds of Bazil of each an ounce and an half , Bole Armenick , Cinnamon of each an ounce , The roots of Dittany , Gentian and Tormentil of each two drachms and an half , the seeds of Citron and Sorrel of each two drachms , Pearls , Saphire , bone of a Stags heart of each one drachm , beat them into pouder according to art . A. The title tels you the vertue of it . besides it cheers the vital spirit and strengthens the heart . Species Electuarii Rosatae Novellae . Nicholaus . Take of a Roses , Sugar , Liquoris , of each one ounce , one drachm , two scruples and an half , Cinnamon , b two drachms , two scruples and two grains , Cloves , Galanga , Indian Spicknard , Ginger , Nutmegs , Zedoary , Styrax , Cardamoms , Smallage of each one scruple and eight grains , Sugar so much as is sufficient , make it first of all into a pouder , then into an Electuary according to art . A. Sure it was Dr. c Oblivion and not the Colledge that was the Author of such a sleepy business to set Sugar twice in one receit . A. It quencheth thirst and staies vomiting , and the Author saith it helps hot and dry stomachs , as also heat and driness of the heart , liver and lungues , ( yet is the pouder it self hot ) it strengthens the vital spirit , takes away heart qualms , provokes sweat , and strengthens such as have labored long under Cronical diseases . A Pouder to stop blood . Gallen . Take of Frankinsence one drachm , Aloes half a drachm , beat them into pouder , and when you have occasion to use it , mix so much of it with the white of an a Eg , as wil make it of the thicknesse of Honey , then dip the wool of a Hare in it , and apply it to the sore or part that bleedeth , binding it on . A. In my opinion this is a pretty medicine , and will stick on till the sore be throughly healed , and then will come off of it self . I remember when I was a child we applied such a medicine , ( only we left out the Aloes and Frankinsence and used only Coneys wool and the white of an Eg ) to kibed heels and alwaies with good success . A Pouder for Scabs . Take of Sulphur Vivum , Niter , the leaves of Marjoram of each two drachms , Letharge of Gold , black Hellebore roots of each one drachm , Burnet half a drachm , beat them into pouder according to art . A. I cannot speak much in commendations of it , and I dare not dispraise it because it comes from the Colledge , therefore I will let it alone . Pulvis Radulphi Hollandi . Commonly known by the name of Holland Pouder Take of the seeds of Annis , Caraway , Fennel , & Cummin , of Spicknard , Cinnamon , Galanga of each half an ounce , Liquoris , Gromwell of each one ounce , Senna the weight of them all , beat them all into pouder . A. That this recept is gallantly composed none can deny and is an excellent purge for such bodies , as are troubled with the wind Chollick , or stoppage either of the guts or kidneyes , two drachms taken in white-Wine will work sufficiently with any ordinary body . Pulvis Sanctus . Brasavola . Take of Senna , and Cremor tartar of each two ounces , Cloves , Cinnamon , Galanga , Bishops weed of each two drachms , Diagrydium half an ounce , beat them into pouder according to art . In the want of seeds of Bishops Weed , of which such as are fresh and good are many times not to be had , you may put in Annis seeds in lieu of them . Pulvis Senne . Take of the best Senna two ounces , Cremor tartar half an ounce , Mace two scruples and an half , Ginger , Cinnamon , of each one drachm and an half , Sal Indi . one drachm , beat them into pouder according to art . A. Both this and the former pouder purge melancholly , and cleanse the head , Montagnanus was the Author of this latter only the Colledg somthing altered the quantities of the Simples , the former pouder works something violently by reason of the Scammony that is in it , the latter is more gentle , and may be given without danger , even two drachm at a time to ordinary bodies , I would not have the unskilful meddle with the former . Diaturbith the greater without Rhubarb . Take of the best Turbith an ounce , Diagrydium , Ginger , of each half an ounce , Cinnamon , Cloves , of each two drams , Galanga , long Pepper , Mace of each one drachm , beat them into pouder , and with eight ounces and five drachms of white Sugar , dissolved in succory water , it may be made into an Electuary . A. It purgeth flegm , being rightly administred by a skilful hand . Diaturbith with Rhubarb . Montagnanus . Take of the best Turbith , and Hermodactills of each an ounce , Rhubarb ten drachms , Diagrydium half an ounce , white and red Sanders , Violets , Ginger , of each a drachm and an half , Mastich , Annis seed , Cinnamon , Saffron , of each half a drachm , beat them all into pouder , and with white Sugar o one pound , two ounces , and two drachms , dissolved in Succory water , you may make it into an Electuary according to art . A. This also purgeth flegm and choller , Once more let me desire such as are unskilful in the rules of Physick , not to meddle with purges of this nature ( unless prescribed by a skilful Physitian ) lest they do themselves more mischeif in half an hour , than they can claw off again in half a yeer . A Pouder for the Worms . Take of Worm seeds four ounces , Senna one ounce , Coriander seed prepared , Hartshorn of each half a drachm , Rhubarb half an ounce , dried Rue two drachms , beat them into pouder . A. I like this pouder very well , the quantity ( or to write more scholastically , the dose ) must be regulated according to the age of the patient , even from ten grains to a drachm , and the manner of taking it , by their pallat ; It is something purging . ELECTVARIES . Antidotus Analeptica . Or , Electuarium Resumptivum . Fernelius . TAke of Red-roses and Liquoris of each two drachms and five grains , Gum Arabick and Traganth of each two drachms and two scruples , Sanders white and red of each four scruples , juyce of Liquoris , white Starch , the seeds of of white Poppies , Purslain , Lettice , Endive of each three drachms , of the four greater cold seeds , the seeds of Quinces , Mallows , Cotton , Violets , * Pine-Nuts , fresh a Fistick-Nuts , sweet Almonds , pulp of Sebestens of each two drachms , Cloves , Spodium , Cinnamon of each one drachm , Saffron five grains , Penidies half an ounce , let all of them being beaten into pouder be made into a soft Electuary with three times their weight in syrup of Violets . A. Besides the inverting of the Order which is a matter of nothing , here is Zedoary , Ginger , and Styrax calamitis of each two drachms , left quite out by the Colledge , or ( as I am of opinion ) rather by the Transcriber , which is an easie thing ( together with want of a careful Corrector ) to be done : I weigh not the vaporing of the Printer at the latter end of the book , being confident if a thing were left out , he knew it no more than a Hog knows how to fiddle . A. It restores Consumptions , and Hectick-feavers , strength lost , it nourisheth much , and restores radical moisture , opens the pores , resists Choller , takes away coughs , quencheth thirst , and resisteth feavers . Confectio Alkermes . Mesue . Take of the juyce of sweet-sented b Apples , sweet Rosewater of each a pound and an half , in which infuse the space of 24. hours , raw Silk four ounces , strain it out strongly , and to the former juyces ad of the juyce of the berries of Kermes brought over to us , a pound , Sugar two pounds , boyl it to the thickness of Honey , then ( it being removed from the fire ) whilst it is yet hot , ad to it half an ounce of Amber greece cut very small , which being well melted , put in these following things , beaten into pouder , choice Cinnamon , wood of Aloes of the best , Lapis lazuli burnt in a Crucible , ( then beaten into pouder and washed first of all in common water , then in Rose or Borrage water , and that very often , drying of it , and washing of it again , and let this be so often repeated till the water remain cleer after the washing ) of each six drachms , Pearls prepared three drachms , Leaves of Gold , of the best Musk of each one drachm ; make them all up into an Electuary according to art . A. Questionlesse this is a great Cordial , and a mighty strengthener of the heart and spirit vital , a restorer of such as are in Consumptions . a resister of Pestilences and Poyson , a great releef to languishing nature ; it is given with good successe in feavers , but give not too much of it at a time , lest it prove too hot for the body , and too heavy for the purse . Electuary of Bay-Berries . Rhasis . Take of dried Rue ten drachms , the seeds of Bishops-weed , Cummin , Lovage , Origanum , Nigella , Carrawaies , Carrots , Parsly , of bitter Almonds , Pepper black and long , Hors-Mints , Calamu , Aromaticus , Bay berries , Castorium of each two drachms ; Sagapenum half an ounce , Opopanax three drachms , Clarified honey one pound and an half ; the things which are to be bruised , being bruised let them al be made into an Electuary according to art , the Gums being dissolved in Wine , and added to it . A. It is exceeding good either in the Chollick , or Iliack passion , or any other disease of the bowels coming of cold or wind , it generally easeth pains in the bowels . Athanasia Mithridatis . Gallen . Take of Cinnamon , Cassia , Schaenanth , of each an ounce and an half , Saffron , Mirrh , of each one ounce , Costus , o Spignel , p Acorus , Agrick , Scordium , Carrots , Parsly , of each half an ounce , white Pepper , eleven grains , Honey so much as is sufficient to make it up into an Electuary according to art . A. It prevails against poyson and the bitings of venemous beasts , and helps such whose meat putrifies in their stomachs , staies vomiting of blood , helps old coughs , and cold diseases in the liver , Spleen , bladder , and matrix , The Colledge hath made some petty alterations in the quantities of the Simples , but not worth the speaking of . Diacapparis . Gilbert of England . Take of Capers four ounces , the roots of Agrimony , Nigella seeds , Squills , Asarbacca , Centaury , Pellitory of Spain , black Pepper , Smallage , Time of each one ounce , Honey so much as is sufficient , make it into an Electuary according to art . A. They say it helps infirmities of the Spleen , and indeed the name seems to promise so much ; it may be good for cold bodies if they have strength of Nature in them , me thinks 't is but odly composed , the next looks more lovely in my eyes which is — Diacinnamomu . Mesue . Take of Cinnamon fifteen drachms , Cassia lignea , Elicampane roots of each half an ounce , Galanga seven drachms , Cloves , long Pepper , both sorts of Cardamom Ginger , Mace , Nutmegs , wood of Aloes , of each three drachms , Saffron a drachm , Sugar Candy five drachms , Musk two scruples , with clarified Honey , two pound , and eight ounces , boyl it , and make it into an Electuary according to art . A. There is in the recept of Mesue Cummin seeds half an ounce , which is here left out , whether wittingly or unwittingly I neither know nor care , out of question the recept is better they being in than being out , also I can give no reason why it should be boyled , if the Musk and Saffron be boyled they will be spoyled , you had ten times better not boil them at all , it may do harm , cannot do good , if there be too much Honey to make it up , take less , I cannot stand calculating the due proportion in every recept . A. Diacinnamomum , or in plain English a composition of Cinnamon , heats the stomach , causeth digestion , provokes the terms in women , strengthens the stomach and other parts that distribute the nourishment of the body , a drachm of it taken in the morning fasting , is exceeding good for ancient people and cold bodies , such as are subject to dropsies and diseases , of flegm , or wind , for it comforts , and strengthens nature much . Diacorallion . Coloniens . Take of Corral both white and red , Bole Armenick , Dragons blood of each a drachm , Pearls half a drachm , wood of Aloes , red Roses , Gum Traganth , Cinnamon of each two scruple , white and red Sanders of each a scruple , beat them at into pouder , and when you have so done you may make them into an Electuary according to art , with a sufficient quantity of white Sugar dissolved in small Cinnamon water . A. It comforts and strengthens the heart exceedingly , and restores such as are in consumptions , it is cooling , therefore good in Hectick feavers , very binding , and therefore stops tuxes , neither do I know a better medicine in all the Dispensatory for such as have a consumption , accompanied with a loosness , It stops the terms and whites in women , if administred by one whose wits are not a woolgathering . Diacorum . Mesue . Take of the roots of a Sicers , Calamus Aromaticus , Pine-nuts of each a pound and an half , let them all be cleansed , o boiled and beaten till they be like a Pultis , then put to them Honey being clarified , ten pounds , boyl them , continually stirring them , till it be come to the just thickness , then ad the roots of Acorns beaten , and the Pinenuts chopped small , and when you have well mixed them together , ad to them , these pouders following , Take of black Pepper an ounce , long Pepper , Cloves , Ginger , Mace , of each half an ounce , Nutmegs , Galanga , Cardamoms of each three drachms , mix them with the roots & Honey a so much is sufficient , stirring it left the ingredients stick to the bottom , and make them into an Electuary according to art . A. The Electuary provokes lust , heats the brain , strengthens the nerves , quickens the sences , causeth an acute wit , easeth pains in the head , helps the falling sicknesse and convulsions , Coughs , Catharres , and all diseases proceeding from coldness of the brain . Electuarium è b scoria ferri . Rhasis . Take of the flakes of Iron infused in Vineger seven daies and dried , three drachms , Indian Spicknard , Schoenanth , Cyperus , Ginger , Pepper , Bishops Weed , Frankinsence of each half an ounce , Myrobalans Indian , Bellericks , and Emblicks , Honey boiled with the decoction of Emblicks , sixteen ounces , mix them together and make of them an Electuary . A. I wonder how the quantities of the Myrobalans escaped the great care , labour , pains , and industry of the honorable Society the Authors of that book , or the vigilancy of the vapouring Printer , Rhasis an Arabian Physitian , the Author of the recept appoints a drachm of each , the medicine heats the spleen gently purgeth melancholly , easeth pains in the stomach and spleen , and strengthens digestion . Diacidonium . Simple . Take of the pulp of Quinces boyled in fresh water , to a sufficient thickness , eight pound , white Sugar scummed and boyled to its just thickness , six pounds , boyl them both together to a just thickness . Diacydonium with Pouders . Gallen . Take of the juyce of Quinces , and white Sugar , of each two pound , white-wine Vinegar half a pound added in the end of the decoction , let them boil over a gentle fire , and let the scum be taken off , then ad Ginger two ounces , white Pepper ten drachms and two scruples , boil them again over a gentle fire to the thickness of Honey . A. Is not this then more like a syrup than an Electuary ? Surely either the Colledge or I dote . Diacydonium Compound of London . Take of white Sugar six pound , spring water four pound clarifie it with the white of an Egg , and scum it dilligently , then take of ripe Quinces , the outward pill and the seeds being taken away , and cut in four parts eight pound , boil them in the said syrup till they be tender , then strain the syrup through a Boulter , boil them again in it , to the consistence of a gelly , adding towards the latter end , four ounces of whit wine Vineger , the syrup being removed from the fire , put in these pouders following being but grosly bruised , viz. Ginger an ounce , white Pepper , Cinnamon , Nutmegs of each two drachms , keep it in diverse boxs. After the same manner may you make Diacydonium Simple . A. If a man void of partiality should compare this and the former recept together , he would find but little difference between them , only a little Cinnamon and Nutmegs added . A. The vertues of all these three are , they comfort the stomach , help digestion , stay vomiting , belching &c. stop fluxes and the terms in women . Confectio De Hyacintho . Take of Jacinth , red Corral , bole Armenick , a earth of lemons , of each half an ounce , the berries of Kermes , the roots of Tormentil and Dictamni , Citron seeds husked , the seeds of Sorrel , Purslain , Saffron , Mirrh , red Roses , all the sorts of Sanders , Bone of a Stags heart , Hartshorn , lvory of each four scruples , Saphire , Emerald , Topas , Pearls , arw Silk , the leaves of Gold and Silver , of each two scruples , Camphire , Musk , Amber greece , of each five grains , with syrup of Lemmons make them into a Confection according to art , A. It is a great cordial and cool , exceeding good in acute feavers , and pestilences , it mightily strengtheneth and cherrisheth the heart . Confectio Humain . Mesue . Take of Eyebright two ounces , Fennel seeds five drachms , Cloves , Cinnamon , Cubebs , long Pepper , Mace of each one drachm , beat them all into pouder , and with clarified Honey a pound , in which boil juyce of Fennel an ounce , juyce of Chelondine and Rue of each half an ounce , and with the pouders make it up into an Electuary . A. It is chiefly apropriated to the brain and heart , quickens the sences , especially the sight , and resisteth the pestilence . Antidoum Haemagogum . Rom. Take of Lupines two drachms , black Pepper five scruples , and fix grains , Liquoris four scruples , long Birthwort , Mugwort , Cassia lignea , the seeds of Macedonian Parsly , Pellitory of Spain , the seeds of Rue , Spicknard , Mirrh , Penyroyal , of each two scruples and fourteen grains , the seeds of Smallage , Savin of each two scruples & a thirteen grains , Centaury the greater , b Carrots of Creet , Nigella , Caraway , Annis , Cloves Alum of each two scruples , Bay leaves one scruple one half scruple and three grains , wood of Aloes one scruple and fourteen grains , Schoenanth one scruple and thirteen grains , Asarabacca , Acorus , that is common Calamus Aromacicus , Amomus , Peony , Centaury the less , the seeds of Arrach and Fennel of each one scruple and six grains , Cyperus , Elicampane , Ginger , Capper roots , Cummin , Orobus of each one scruple beat them all into very fine pouder , and with four times their waight of Honey , make them up into an Electuary according to art . A. It provokes the terms , brings away both birth and afterbirth , the dead child , purgeth such as are not sufficiently purged after travail , it provokes urine , breaks the stone in the bladder , helps the strangury , dysury , iskury &c. helps indigestion , the chollick , opens any stoppings in the body , it heats the stomach , purgeth the liver and spleen , consumes wind , staies vomiting , but let it not be taken by women with child , nor such people as have the Hemorrhoyds . A. Nicholaus I take to be the Author of this fantastical medicine , ( though the Colledg give it a more general term ) and the vertues allo are quoted from him . Diaireos Salomonis . Nicholaus . Take of Orris roots an ounce , Penyroyal , Hysop , Liquoris of each six drachms , Traganth , white Starch , bitter Almonds Pinenuts , Cinnamon , Ginger , Pepper of each three drachms , fat Figs , the pulp of Raisons of the sun , and Dates of each three drachms and an half , Styrax Calamitis two drachms and an half , Sugar dissoved in Hysop water , and clarified Honey of each twice the weight of all the rest , make them into an Electuary according to art . A. The Electuary is chiefly apropriated to the lungues , and helps cold infirmities of them , as Asthmaes , Coughs , difficulty of breathing &c. Diasatyrion . Nicholaus . Take of the roots of a Satyrion fresh and sound , Garden-Parsnips , Eringo , Pine-Nuts , Indian-Nuts , or if Indian Nuts be wanting , take the double quantity of Pine Nuts , Fistick-Nuts of each one b ounce and an half ; Cloves , Ginger . the seeds of Annis , Rocket , c Ash keys , of each five drachms , Cinnamon , the tayls and loins of Scincus , the seeds of d Bulbus , Nettles of each two drachms and an half , Musk seven grains , of the best Sugar dissolved in Malaga Wine , three pounds , make it into an Electuary according to art . A. Either the Colledge or the Printer left out Cicer roots seven drachms , which I think are proper to the recept ; they also added the loins of Scincus and the Nettle seeds , and in so doing they did well . A. It helps weaknesse of the reins and bladder , and such as make water with difficulty , it provokes lust exceedingly , and speedily helps such as are impotent in the acts of Venus , being indeed compiled to that end . Diasatyrion more pleasant . Coloniens . Take of Satyrion roots three ounces , the pulp of Dates , sweet Almonds , Indian Nuts , Pine Nuts , Fistick Nuts , green Ginger , Eringo roots preserved of each one ounce , Ginger , Cloves , Galanga , long and black Pepper , of each 3. drams , Amber greece one scruple , Musk two scruples , Penidies four ounces , Cinnamon , Saffron of each half an ounce , Malaga Wine three ounces , Nutmegs , Mace , grains of Paradice of each two drachms , Ash-tree seeds , the bellies and loins of Scincus , Borax , a Benzoin of each three drachms , wood of Aloes , Cardamoms of each two drachms , Been white and red , or in leiu of them the roots of Avens and Tormentil of each one drachm and an half : Let all the Simples being beaten into pouder be made up into an Electuary with two pound and an half of syrup of green Ginger according to art . A. This also encreaseth Seed , causeth desire of Copulation , and breaks wind . Electuarium Diaspermaton . Fernelius . Take of the four greater and four lesser cold seeds , The seeds of Sparagus , Burnet , Bazill , Parsly , the berries of winter-Cherries , of each two drachms ; a Gromwel , juyce of Liquoris , of each three drachms , Cinnamon , Mace of each one drachm , white Sugar dissolved in distilled water of march-Mallows , eight times their weight , make of them an Electuary according to art . A. It breaks the Stone , and provokes Urine . A Pectoral Electuary . August . Take of the juyce of Liquoris , sweet Almonds , Hazel-Nuts , of each half an ounce , Pine Nuts an ounce , Hysop , Maiden-hair , Orris , Nettle seeds , round Birthwort , of each one dram and an half , black Pepper , the seeds of Water-Cresses , the roots of Elicampane of each half a drachm , Honey fourteen ounces ; make them up into an Electuary according to art . A. It strengthens the stomach and lungues , and helps the vices thereof . Micleta . Nicholaus . Take of all the Myrobalans of each two drachms and an half , the seeds of Water-Cresses and Fennel , Cummin , Bishops weed , Annis , Carraway of each one drachm and an half ; let them al be bruised and sprinkled with sharp White-Wine-Vineger , then beaten into pouder , after add these things following , Spodium , b Pomegranate flowers , Sumach , Mastich , Gum Arabick of each one drachm and fifteen grains , let them all be mixed with three times their weight of syrup of Mirtles boyled to the thickness of Honey , ( i.e. ten ounces more or lesse ) make them np into an Electuary according to art . A. It gently easeth the bowels of the Wind-Chollick , wringing of the Guts , infirmities of the Spleen , it stops fluxes , the Hemorrhoids , as also the terms in women . Theriaca Diatessaron . Mesue . Take of b Gentian , Bay berries , Mirrh , round Birthwort of each two ounces , Honey two pound , mix them together and make of them an Electuary according to art . A. You must first beat them into pouder before you mix them with the Honey , else you will make an Electuary to choak Daws with . A. This is a gallant Electuary , like the Author , It wonderfully helps cold infirmities of the brain , as Convulsions , falling sickness , dead Palseyes , shaking Palseyes &c. as also the stomach , as pains there , wind , want of digestion , as also stoppings of the liver , dropsies , it resists the pestilence , and poysons , and helps the bitings of venemous beasts . 〈◊〉 his great Antidote against Poyson and Pestilence . Take of Rhubarb , Rhu-pontick , Valerian roots , the roots of Acorus or Calamus Aromaticus , Cyperus , Cinkfoil , Tormentil , round Birthwort , male Peony , Alicampane , Costus , Illirick Orris , white Chamelion , or Avens of each three drachms , the roots of Galanga , Masterwort , white Dictamni , Angelica , Yarrow , Filipendula or dropwort , Zedoary , Ginger of each 2. drachms , Agrick 3. drams , Rosemary , Gentian , Devils-bit of each two drachms and an half , the seeds of Citrons and Agnus Castus , the berries of Kermes , the seeds of Ash tree , Sorrel , wild Parsneps , Navew , Nigella , Peony the male , Bazil , a hedg Mustard , Treacle Mustard , Fennel , Bishops weed of each two drachms , the berries of Bay-Juniper and Ivy , b Sarsaparilla ( or for want of it the double weight of Cubebs ) Cubebs of each a drachm and an half , the leaves of Scordium Germander , Chamaepitys , Centaury the lesse , 〈◊〉 , Celtick Spicknard , Calaminth , Rue , Mints , Bettony , Vervain , Scabious , Carduus Benedictus , Bawm , of each a drachm and an half , Dirtany of Creet three drachms , Marjoram , St. Johns wort , Schoenanth , Horehound , Goats Rue , Savin , Burnet of each two drachms , Figs , Walnuts , Fistick nuts , of each three ounces , Emblick Myrobalans half an ounce , the flowers of Violets , Borrage , Buglosse , Roses , Lavender , Sage , Rosemary , of each four scruples , Saffron three drachms , Cassia lignea ten drachms , Cloves , Nutmegs , Mace of each two drachms and an half , black Pepper , long Pepper , all the three sorts of Sanders , wood of Aloes of each one drachm and an half , Hartshorn , half an ounce , Unicorns horn or in its stead Beazor stone one drachm , bone in a Stags heart , Ivory , Stags pizzle , Castorium of each four scruples , earth of Lemons three drachms , Opium one drachm and an half , Orient Pearls , Emerald , Jacinth , red Corral of each a drachm and an half , Camphire two drachms , Gum Arabick , Mastich , Frankincence , Styrax , Turpentine , Sagapenum , Opopanax , Laserpitium or Mirrh of each two drachms and an half , Musk , Ambergreece of each one dram , Oyl of Vitriol half an ounce , a Species cordiales temperatae , Diamargeriton , Diamoschu , Diambra , Electuarii De gemmis , troches of Camphire , of Squils of each two drachms & an half , Troches of Vipers two ounces , the juyce of Sorrel , Sowthistles , Scordium , * Vipers Bugloss , Borrage , Bawm of each half a pound , Hypocistis two drachms , of the best Treacle and Mithridate of each six ounces , Old wine three pound of the best Sugar or choyce b Honey eight pound six ounces , these being all chosen and prepared with Dilligence and Art , let them be made into an Electuary , just as Treacle or Mithridate is A. The Title shews you the scope of the Author in compiling it , I beleeve it is excellent for those uses , I want time to examine what alterations the Colledg hath made in it , or whether any or none , for particular vertues , ( to avoid Tautology ) I refer you to his Bezoar water page twenty eight . Diascordium . Fracastorius , Take of Cinnamon , Cassia lignea of each half an ounce , Scordium an ounce , Dittany of Creet , Tormentil , Bistort , Galbanum , Gum Arabick of each half an ounce , opium a drachm and an half , Styrax Calamitis four drachms and an half , Sorrel seeds one drachm and an half , Gentian half an ounce , Bole Armenick one ounce and an half , Terra Lemnis half an ounce , long Pepper , Ginger of each two drachms , clarified Honey two pound and an half , conserves of Roses a pound , Canary Wine half a pound , make them into an Electuary according to art . A. It is a well composed Electuary something apropriated to the nature of women , for it provokes the terms , hastens their labour , and helps their usual sickness at the time of their lying in , I know nothing better ; it stops fluxes , mightily strengtheneth the heart and stomach , neither is so hot but it may safely be given to weak people , and besides they say it provokes sleep , but I beleeve it is per accidens then , not perse , viz. by removing what causeth watching , for the composition looked upon in the bulk is hot and not cold , and hot things seldom or never provoke sleep . Mithridate . Damocrates . Take of Mirrh of Arabia , Saffron , Agrick , Ginger , Cinnamon , Spicknard , Frankinsence , the seeds of Treacle-mustard of each ten drachms , the seeds of Seseli or Hartwort , Opobalsamum or oyl of Nutmegs by expression , Scaenanth , Stoechas , Costus , Galbanum , Turpentine , long Pepper , Castorium of Pontus , the juyce of Hypocystis , the best Styrax , Opopanax , fresh Indian leaves , or for want thereof Mace of each an ounce Cassia lignea , Poley , white Pepper , Scordium , Carrot seeds , Carpobalsamum , or Cubebs , Trochisci Cypheos , Bdellium of each seven drachms , Celtich Spicknard , Gum Arabick , Macedonian , Parsly , Opium , Cardamoms the less , Fennel seeds , Gentian , the leaves of red Roses and Dictamni of Creet , of each five drachms , Annis seeds , Asarabacca , Acorus , or Calamus Aromaticus , Orris , Valerian the greater , Sagapenum of each three drachms , Spignel Acacia , the belly of Scineus , the tops of St. Johns wort of each two drachms and an half , so much wine as is sufficient to dissolve the Gums and Juyces , then with three times the weight of all ( the wine excepted ) in Honey make it up into an Electuary . A. I have not time to search whether there be any difference in the Composition between Damocrites and the Colledg , It was also corrected afterwards by Bartholomew Maranta , Also Andromacus hath another sort of Mithridate , It may be it is that usually called with us [ Venis Mithridate ] but because the Electuary is very chargable to be made and cannot be made but in great quantites , and only that here prescribed is to be gotten , or at least , easily to be gotten , I am willing to spare my pains in any further search . A. It is good against poyson , and such as have done themselves wrong by taking filthy medicines , it provokes sweat , it helps continual watrings of the stomach , ulcers in the body , consumptions weakness of the limbs , rids the body of cold humours , and diseases coming of cold , it remedies cold infirmities of the brain , and stopping of the passage of the sences ( viz. hearing , seeing , smelling &c. ) by cold , it expels wind helps the Chollick , provokes appetite to ones victuals , It helps ulcers in the bladder if Gallen say true , as also difficulty of urine , It casts out the dead child , and helps such women as cannot conceive by reason of cold , It is an admirable remedy for melancholly and all diseases of the body coming through cold , it would fill a whol sheet of paper to reckon them all up particularly . Philonium Persicum . Mesue . Take of white Pepper , a white Henbane of each ' twenty drachms , Opium , Terra Lemnia of each ten drachms , Lapis Hematitis prepared , Saffron of each five drachms , Castorium , Indian Spicknard , Euphorbium , Amber , Zedoary , Doronicum , Troches of Ramich , Pellitory of Spain , Pearls , of each a drachm and an half , Camphire one scruple , Honey Roses the triple weight of all , mix them together into an Electuary according to art . A. All the difference is Mesue appoints Honey , whose commendations of it is , it stops blood flowing from any part of the body , the immoderate flowing of the terms in women , the Hemorrhoyds in men , spitting of blood , bloody fluxes , and is profitable for such women as are subject to miscarry . Philonium Romanum . Nicholaus . Take of white Pepper the seeds of white Henbane , of each five drachms , Opium two drachms and an half , Cassia lignea one drachm and an half , the seeds of Smallage one drachm , the seeds of Macedonian Parsly , Fennel , and Carrots of Creet of each two scruples and five grains , Saffron a scruple and an half , Indian Spicknard , Pellitory of Spain , Zedoary , of each fifteen grains , Cinnamon a drachm and an half , Euphorbium , Mirrh , Castorium , of each one drachm , with three times the weight of them all in clarified Honey make them into an Electuary according to art . A. It is a most exquisite thing to ease vehement and deadly pains , in what part of the body so ever they be , whether internal or external , that vehemency of pain will bring a feaver , and a feaver , death , no man well in his wits will deny , therefore in such diseases which cause vehemency of pain , as Chollicks , the Stone , Strangury &c. this may be given ( ordered by the discretion of an able brain , for it conduceth little to the cure ) to mitigate the extremity of pain , while convenient remedy may be had , ( as men pump the water out before they can stop the hole in a leaking vessel ) As for other vertues which Authors say this Electuary hath , I shall pass them by , resting confident that other remedies may be found out for them in this book , as effectual and lesse dangerous , and because the former Electuary is not much unlike to this in some particulars , take the same caution in that also . Electuarium De Ovo : Maximilian the Emperor . Take an Hens Eg new laid , and a small hole being made in the top , take out the white , leaving the yolk still in , then fill up the void place with Saffron not beaten into pouder , then cover over the hole with * another cover , then roast it with a a gentle fire till all the she l begin to look black , attending it diligently , lest the Saffron burn , ( for then is all the medicine spoiled ) then take the matter out , and dry it , that so it may be beaten into fine pouder , ad to it , its weight in white Mustard seed , in pouder , Then take the roots of white or bastard Dittany , Tormentil of each two drachms , Mirrh , Harts-horn , b Petasitis roots , of each one drachm , the roots of Angelica , and Burnet , Juniper berries , Zedoary , Camphire , of each half an ounce ; let all these being beaten into pouder be diligently mixed with the other in a mortar , and add to them their weight of the best Treacle , mixed together , with a pestel for three hours , powring in syrup of Lemmons so much as is sufficient , till it be made into an Electuary according to art . A. A drachm of it given at a time , is as great an help in a pestilential feaver as a man shall usually reade of in a Galenist . Requies . Nicholaus . Take of Red-Rose leaves the whites being cut off , blue Violets of each three drachms , Opium of Thebes dissolved in Wine , the seeds of white Henbane , Poppies white and black , the bark of the roots of Mandrakes , the seeds of Endive , Purslain , Garden Lettice , c Psyllium , Spodium , Gum Traganth of each 2. 〈◊〉 & 5. grains , Nutmegs , Cinnamon , Ginger of each one drachm and an half ; Sanders yellow white & red , of each one drachm & an half , Sugar three times their weight dissolved in Rose-water mix them together and make of them an Electuary according to art . A. Requies the title of this prescript , signifies Rest ; but I would not advise you to take too much of it inwardly , for fear in stead of Rest it bring you to Madness , or at best to folly ; outwardly I confess being applied to the temples as also to the insides of the wrests , it may mitigate the heat in feavers and provoke the rest , as also mitigate the violent heat and raging in Frenzies . a Andromacus his Treacle . Take of Troches of Squils eight and fourty drachms , Troches of Vipers , long Pepper , Opium of Thebes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 os each twenty four drachms , dried b Rose leaves the whites being cut off , Illyrick Orris , juyce of Liquoris , the seeds of sweet Navew , Scordium , Opobalsamum , Cinnamon , Agrick of each twelve drachms , Mirrh , sweet 〈◊〉 or Zedoary , Saffron , Cassia lignea , Indian Spicknard , Schaenanth , Pepper white andblack , c Male Frankinsence , Dittany of Creet , Rhubarb , Stoechas , Horehound , the seeds of Macedonian Parsly , dried Calaminth , Turpentine , the roots of Cinkfoyl and Ginger of each six drachms , the branches of Poley mountain , Camaepitys , Celtick Spicknard , Amomus , Styrax Calamitis , the roots of Spignel , the tops of Germander , the roots of Rhapontick , Earth of Lemnos , Indian Leaf , Chalcitis , or in stead thereof Roman Vitriol , burnt , Gentian roots , Gum Arabick , juyce of Hypocistis , Carpobalsamum or Nutmegs or Cubebs , the seeds of Annis , Fennel , Seseli , or Heartwort , Cardamoms , Acacia , or in leiu thereof the juyce of Sloes made thick , the seeds of Treacle Mustard , the tops of St. John's wort , the seeds of Bishop's weed , Sagapenum , of each four drachms , Castorium , the roots of long Birthwort , bitumen Judaicum , the seeds of Carrots , Opopanax , Centaury the lesse , Galbanum of each two drachms ; old Canary Wine sufficient to dissolve the things that can be dissolved , pure Honey three times the weight of the drie Simples , mix them together according to art . A. It is confessed many Physitians have commented upon this recept , as Bartholomaeus Maranta , Galen , Medici Romani , and 〈◊〉 Bononienses , cum multis aliis : But with little differencs . The vertues of it are , It resists poyson and the biting of venemous beasts , inveterate headaches , vertigo , deafness , the falling-sickness , astonishment , appoplexes , dulness of sight , want of voice , Asthames , old and new Coughs , such as spit or vomit blood , such as can hardly spit or breath , coldness of the stomach , wind , the Chollik and Iliak passion , the Yellow Jaundice , hardness of the Spleen , stone in the reins and bladder , difficulty of urine , ulcers in the bladder , Feavers , Dropsies , Leprosies , it provokes the terms , brings forth both birth and afterbirth , helps pains in the joints , it helps not only the body but also the mind , as vain fears , melancholly &c. and is a good remedy in pestilential feavers Thus Galen . London Treacle . Take of Hartshorn two ounces , the seeds of Citron , Sorrel Peony , Bazil of each one ounce , Scordium , Corallina of each six drachms , the roots of Angelica , Tormentil , Peony , the leaves of Dictamni , the berries of Juniper and Bay of each half an ounce , the flowers of Marigolds , Clovegilliflowers , Rosemary flowers , the tops of St. Johns wort , Nutmegs , Saffron , of each three drachms , the roots of Gentian , Zedoary , Ginger , Mace , Mirrh , the leaves of Scabious , Devils bit , Carduus Benedictus of each two drachms , Cloves , Opium of each one drachm , Canary Wine , so much as is a sufficient , Honey three times the weight of the rest , mix them together according to art . A. The recept is a pretty cordial , resists the pestilence , and is a good antidote in pestilential times , it resists poyson , strengthens cold stomachs , helps digestion , and crudities of the stomach . Benedicta Laxativa . Nicholaus . Take of choyce Turbith 10. drams , Diagridium , the bark of the roots of Spurg prepared , Hermodactils , Red Roses of each five drachms , Cloves , Spicknard , Ginger , Saffron , Saxifrage , long Pepper , Amomus , or for want of it Calamus Aromaticus , Cardamoms the lesse , the seeds of Smallage , Parsly , Caraway , Fennel , Sparagus , Bruscus , Gromwel , Sal. Gem. Galanga , Mace , of each one drachm , clarified Honey three times their weight , make them into an Electuary according to art , Also you may conveniently keep the Species by it self . A. It purgeth flegm , cheifly from the joynts , also it purgeth the reins and bladder . A. I willingly omit the quantity of these purges , because I would not have foolish women and dunces do themselves and others a mischeif . Carycostimum . Bayr . è Gal. Take of Cloves , white Costus or Zedoary , Ginger , Cummin of each two drachms , Hermodactils , Diagrydium of each half an ounce , with their double weight of Honey clarified in white wine , mix them together and make them into an Electuary . A. Authors say it purgeth hot Rewms , and takes away inflamations in wounds , I assure you the Electuary works violently , and may safest be given in Clisters . Cassia extracted for Clysters . Augustani . Take of the leaves of Violets , Mercury , Mallows , Beets , Pellitory of the wall , the flowers of Violets , of each a handful , boil them in a sufficient quantity of water , by the benefit of which let the Cassia be drawn with this decoction and the Canes washed and boyled again to a height , a pound , boil it to perfection according to art . A. It is no more than breaking the Canes of the Cassia , and pick out the pulp ( casting away the seeds ) boyl the pulp in a little of this decoction ; then press it through a pulping Sive , the title shews the use of it : or if you will take an ounce of it inwardly , you shall find it work with great gentleness . Electuarium Amarum Magistrale majus . Take of white Agrick , choice Turbith , Species hiera simplex Galeni , of the best Rhubarb of each a drachm , choice Aloes washed two drachms , Ginger , Cremor Tartar of each two scruples , Orris Florentine , sweet Fennel seeds of each one scruple , syrup of Roses solutive as much as is sufficient to make it into a bitter Electuary . Electuarium Amarum minus . Take of Epithimum half an ounce , the roots of Angelica three drachms , of Gentian , Zedoary , Acorus of each two drachms , Cinnamon a drachm and an half , Cloves , Mace , Nutmegs , Saffron of each a drachm , Aloes six ounces , with syrup of Fumitory and Scabious , with a Sugar so much as is sufficient , make them up into a soft Electuary according to art . A. Both these purge choller , the former flegm and this melancholly , the former works strongest and this strengthens most , and is good for such whose brains are anoyed . Diacassia with Manna . Take of damask Prunes two ounces , Violet flowers a handfull and an half , spring water a pound and an half , let them boyl according to art till half the water be consumed , then strain it , and dissolve in the decoction , pulp of Cassia six ounces , Sugar of Violets , Syrup of Violets , of each four ounces , pulp of Tamarinds one ounce , Sugar Candy one ounce and an half , of the best Manna two ounces , mix them together and make of them an Electuary according to art . A. It is a fine cool purge for such as are bound in body , for it works gently and without trouble , it purgeth choller , and may safely be given in feavers coming of choller , but in in such cases , if the body be much bound , the best way is first to administer a Clyster , and then the next morning an ounce of this will cool the body and keep it in due temper . Cassia Extracted without the leaves of Senna . Take of Prunes by number twelve , Violet flowers a handful , French Barly , the seeds of Annis and Bastard Saffron , Polipodium of the Oak of each five drachms , Maidenhair , Time , Epithimum , of each half a handful , Raisons of the Sun stoned half an ounce , Fennel seeds two drachms , the seeds of Purslain and Mallows of each three drachms , Liquoquoris half an ounce , boyl them in a sufficient quantity of water , strain it , and in the decoction dissolve pulp of Cassia two pounds , Tamarinds one ounce , a Cinnamon three drams of the best Sugar a pound , boyl them to a perfection according to art . Cassia Extracted with the leaves of Senna . Take of the Electuary of Cassia extracted without the leaves of Senna , two pound , the leaves of Senna in pouder two ounces , mix them together according to art . A. This is also a fine cool purge , gentle , cleansing the bowels of choller and melancholly , without any griping , very fit for feaverish bodies , and yet the former is gentler than this . Diacarthamum or Diacnicum . Arnoldus de villâ novâ . Take of Species diatragacanthi frigidi half an ounce , pulp of preserved Quinces an ounce , pulp of seeds of Carthamus or bastard Saffron , half an ounce , Ginger two drachms , Diagrydium beaten by it self three drachms , white Turbith six drachms , Manna two ounces , Honey Roses solutive , Sugar Candy of each one ounce , Hermodactils half an ounce , white Sugar ten ounces and an half , make of them a Liquid Electuary according to art . A. I wonder what art it must be , wherewith a man should make up an Electuary and have not wherewithal , I tell you truly , that to make up an Electuary of this without more moisture ( for here is not a quarter enough ) is a task harder than all Hercules his twelve labours , abate me but his fetching Cerberus out of Hell , or it may be they intend you should go back to Species Electuarii Diagalangae to fetch Honey from thence where they have appointed three times more than needs , for my part I shall trouble the reader no further , but leave the recept to Arnoldus and the Colledg for a pure piece of nonsence . Diaphoenicon . Mesue together with Feruelius . Take of the pulp of Dates boyled in a Hydronel , and strained through a pulping Sive , Penidies of each half a pound , sweet Almonds blanched three ounces and an half , let all of them be bruised and mixed , then ad clarified Honey 2. pound , boile them a little , then sprinkle in Ginger , Pepper , Mace , Cinnamon , dryed Rue , the seeds of Fennel and Carrots , of each two drachms , Turbith four ounces in fine pouder , Diagrydium an ounce and an half , c make of them an Electuary according to art . A. I cannot beleeve this is so profitable in feavers taken downwards as Authours say , for it is a very violent purge , Indeed I beleeve being mixed in Clysters , it may do good in chollicks and infirmities of the bowels coming of Raw humours . Diaprunum Simple , more rightly called Lenitive . Nicholaus . Take a hundred Damask Prunes fresh and ripe , boil them in a sufficient quantity of water till they be soft , then draw the pulp of them through a Sive , and in the liquor they were boiled in , boil an ounce of Violet flowers , strain it , and in the d Decoction dissolve two pound of Sugar and boyl it into a syrup , then add of the pulp spoken of before , a pound , pulp of Cassia and Tamarinds of each an ounce , then put in these following pouders , of white and red Sanders , Spodium , Rhubarb , of each three drachms , Roses , Violets , the seeds of Purslain , endive Barberries , Gum Traganth , Liquoris , Cinnamon of each two drachms , of the four greater cold seeds of each one drachm , make them into an Electuary according to art . A. It may safely , and is with good successe given in acute , burning , and all other feavers , for it cools much and loosens the body gently , it is good in agues , hectick feavers and Marasmos . Diaprunum Solutive . Nicholaus . Take of Diaprunum lenitive whilst it is yet warm four pound , Scammony prepared , two ounces and five drachms , mix them together and make of them an Electuary according to art . Seeing the Dose of the Scammony is encreased according to the Author in this medicine , you may use a lesse weight of Scammony if you please . A. And therein the Colledge said true , for the medicine according to this recept is too strong , violent , corroding , gnawing , fretting , and yet this is that which is commonly called Duaprunes which simple people take to give themselves a purge , being fitter to do them mischeif ( poor souls ) than good , unless ordered with more discretion than they have , it may be they build upon the vulgar proverb , that no carrion will kill a Crow . Diacatbolicon . Nicholaus . Take of the pulp of Cassia and Tamarinds , the leaves of Senna of each two ounces , Polypodium , Violets , Rhubarb , Annis Seeds , Penidies , Sugar Candy , of each one ounce , Liquoris , the seeds of Guords , Citruls , Cucumers , Melons of each three drachms . Let the things to be beaten be beaten , and take of fresh a Polipodium three ounces , Fennel seed six drams boyl them in four pints of rain or spring water , to the consumption of the third part , strain it and ad to the decoction two pound of the best Sugar , boil it again , with the pulps of Cassia and Tamarinds , and the pouders being added in theend , make it into an Electuary according to art . A. It is a fine cooling purge for any part of the body , and very gentle , it may be given ( an ounce or half an ounce at a time , according to the strength of the patient ) in acute , in peracute diseases , for it gently looseneth the belly and adds strength , it helps infirmities of the liver and spleen , gouts of all sorts , quotidian ; tertian , and quartan agues , as also head-aches . It is usually given in Clysters . Diacrocuma , or Species Electuarii de Croce . Mesue . Take of Saffron , the roots of Asarabacca , the seeds of Parsly , Carrots , Annis , Smallage of each half an ounce , Rhubarb , the roots of Spignel , Indian Spicknard of each six drachms , Cassia lignea , Costus , Mirrh , Schoenanth , Cubebs , the roots of Maddir , the juyce of Wormwood and b Maudlin , made thick , Opobalsamum or oyl of Nutmegs of each two drachms , Cinnamon , Calamus Aromaticus of each a drachm and an half , Scordium , Stoechas , juyce of Liquoris of each two drachms and an half , Traganth one drachm , make it up into an Electuary with eight times their weight in Sugar , dissolved in Endive water and clarified according to art . A. Mesue appoints clarified Honey , it is exceeding good against cold diseases of the stomach , liver , or spleen , corruption of humours and putrifaction of meat in the stomach , ill favored colour of the body , dropsies , cold faults in the reins and bladder , provokes urine . Electuarium de Citro Solutive . Take of preserved a Citron pills , conserves of Violets and Bugloss , Diatragacanthum frigidum , Diagridium of each half an ounce , Turbith five drachms , Ginger half a drachm , the the leaves of Senna six drachms , sweet Fennel seeds a drachm ; white Sugar dissolved in Rose water , and boiled according to art ten ounces , make them all into a sollid Electuary according to art . A. Here are some things very cordial , others purge violently , both put together make a composition no way pleasing to me , therefore I account it a pretty recept , good for nothing . Electuarium Elescoph . Mesue . Take of Scammony , and the best Turbith of each six drams Cloves , Cinnamon , Ginger , Emblick Myrobalans , 〈◊〉 Polypodium of each two drachms and an half , Sugar six ounces , clarified Honey ten ounces , mix them and make them into an Electuary according to art . A. Mesue appoints only clarified Honey one pound and four ounces , to make it up into an Electuary , and saith it purgeth choller , and flegm , and wind from all parts of the body , helps pains of the joints and sides , the chollick , it cleanseth the reins and bladder , yet I advise you not to take too much of it at a time , for it works pretty violently though well corrected by the pen of a Mesue , let half an ounce be the most , for such whose bodies are strong , alwaies remembring that you had better ten times take too little then once to much . Confectio Hamech . Fernelius . Take of the a barks of Citron Myrobalans two ounces , Myrobalans , chebs and black , Violets colocynthis , Polipodium of the Oak , of each an ounce and an half , Wormwood , Time of each half an ounce , the seeds of Annis and Fennel , the flowers of red Roses of each three drachms , let all of them being bruised be infused for one day in b two pints of Whey , then boyl it to one pound , rub it with your hands and then presse it out , and ad to the decoction , juyce of fumitory , pulp of Prunes , and Raisons of the sun of each half a pound , white c Sugar , clarified Honey of each a pound , boil them to the thickness of Honey , sprinkled in towards the end , Agrick Trochiscated , Senna of each two ounces , Rhubarb an ounce and an half , Epithimum an ounce , Diagridium six drachms , Cinnamon half an ounce , Ginger two drachms , the seeds of Fumitory , Annis , Spicknard , of each one 〈◊〉 , make an Electuary of them according to art . A. The recept is cheifly apropriated as a purge for melancholly , and salt flegm , & diseases thence rising , as Scabs , Itch Leprosies , Cancers , infirmities of the skin , it purgeth addust humours , and is good against madness , melancholly , forgetfulness , vertigo &c. Electuarium Indum Minus . Mesue . Take of Turbith , Sugar of each a hundred drachms , Mace Pepper , Ginger , Cloves , Cinnamon , Cardamoms , Nutmegs of each seven drachms , Scammony prepared twelve drachms , mix them with three times their weight ( the Sugar excepted ) of clarified Honey , and so make them into an Electuary according to art . A. It purgeth the bowels as also the joynts of putrified flegm , it breaks wind , is therefore profitable for the Chollick . A. The Colledg have much altered the quantity of the Turbith and Sugar , it purgeth violently . Lenitive Electuary . Take of Raisons of the sun stoned , Polypodium of the Oak Senna of each two ounces , Mercury one handful and an half Jujubes , Sebestens by number twenty , Maidenhair , Violets , French Barly of each a handful , Damask Prunes stoned , Tamarinds of each six drachms , Liquoris half an ounce , boil them according to art , strain them out and dissolve in the decoction pulp of Cassia , Tamarinds , and fresh Prunes , Sugar of Violets of each six ounce , of the best Sugar two pound , lastly ad an ounce and an half of Senna in pouder , to every pound of the Electuary , so bring it into a form according to art . A. It gently opens and mollifies the bowels , bringing forth choller , flegm , and melancholly , and that without trouble , It is cooling and therefore is profitable in Pleuresies , and for wounded people , a man of reasonable strength may take an ounce of it going to bed , which will work next morning . Electuarium Passulatum . Take of Polypodium of the Oak three ounces , the leaves of Senna , the roots of marsh Mallows fresh of each two ounces , Annis two drachms , infuse them all in spring water a sufficient quantity , in a glazed vessel and boil them according to art , then strain them out and ad to the decoction pulp of Raisons of the Sun drawn through a Sive half a pound , white Sugar and Manna of each four ounces , boyl them again to the thicknesse of Marmilade , and renew it four times a yeer . A. The Colledge are so mysterious in this recept , a man can hardly give directions how to make it , for they give only incertainties . A. You had best first boil the roots in three pints of water to a quart , then put in the Senna , and seeds , boil it to a pint and an half , then strain it and ad the rest , the Manna will melt of it self as well as the Sugar , indeed you had best dissolve the Manna by it self in some of the decoction , and so strain it because of its dross . A. It gently purgeth both choller and melancholly , cleanseth the reins and bladder , and therefore is good for the stone and gravel in the kidneys . Electuary of the juyces of Roses . Nicholaus Myrepsus . Take of Sugar , and the juce of Red Roses of each one pound and four ounces , of the three sorts of Sanders of each six drachms , Spodium three drachms , Diagrydium twelve drachms , Camphire a scruple , make of them an Electuary according to art , let the juyces be boyled with the Sugar to a just thickness , then ad the other things in pouder . A. It purgeth choller and is good in tertian agues and diseases of the joynts , it purgeth violently , therefore let it be warily given . Electuarium Reginae Coloniens . Take of the seeds of Saxifrage and Gromwel , Juyce of Liquoris of each half an ounce , the seeds of Caraway , Annis , Smallage , Fennel , 〈◊〉 of Macedonia , Broom , Carrots , Bruscus , Sparagus , Lovage , Cummin , Juniper , Rue , Siler Mountain , the roots of Acorus , Penyroyal , Cinkfoyl , Bay Berries of each two drachms , Indian Spicknard , Schoenanth , Amber , Valerian , Hogs Fennel , Lapis Lincis , of each a dram and an half , Galanga , Ginger , Turbith , of each two drachms , Senna an ounce , Goats blood prepared half an ounce , mix them together , first beat them into a pouder , then make them into an Electuary according to art with three times their weight in Sugar dissolved in white Wine . A. It is an excellent remedy for the stone and wind chollick , a drachm of it being taken every morning , I assure such as are troubled with such diseases , I cannot but commend it to them as a Jewel . Hiera Picra Simplex . Galeni . Take of Cinnamon , Xylobalsamum or wood of Aloes , Asarabacca , Spicknard , Mastich , Saffron of each six drachms , Aloes unwashed twelve ounces and an half , clarified Honey four pound and three ounces , make it up into an Electuary according to art , also the Species is kept by it self in shops . A. It is an excellent remedy for vicious juyces which lie furring the tunicle of the stomach , and such idle fancies and symtomes which the brain fuffers thereby , whereby some think they see , others that they hear strange things , especially when they are in bed and between sleeping and waking , besides this , it very gently purgeth the belly and helps such women as are not sufficiently purged after their travail . Hiera with Agriok . Take of Species Hiera Simple without Aloes , Agrick trochiscated of each half an ounce , Aloes not washed an ounce , clarified Honey six ounces , mix them together into an Electuary . A. Look but the vertues of Agrick and add them to the vertues of the former receit , so is the business done without any further trouble . Hiera Logodii . Nicholaus . Take of the a pulp of Colocynthis Polypodium of each two drachms , Euphorbium , Poley mountain , the seeds of Thymelea of each one drachm and an half and six grains , Wormwood , Mirrh of each one drachm and twelve grains , Centaury the less , Agrick , Gum Amoniacum , Indian leaf or Mace , Spicknard , Squils prepared , 〈◊〉 of each one drachm , Aloes , the leaves of Time , Germander , Cassia Lignea , Bdellium , Horehound of each one scruple and fourteen grains , Cinnamon , Opopanax , Castorium , long-Birthwort , the three sorts of Pepper , Saffron , Sagapenum , Parsly of each half a drachm , Hellebore black and white of each six grains , clarified Honey a pound and an half , mix them together and make them into an Electuary according to art , also you may keep the Species by it self . A. It takes away by the roots daily evils coming of melancholly , falling-sickness , vertigo , convulsions , megrim , leprosie , and many other infirmities , for my part I should be loth to take it inwardly unlesse upon desperate occasions , or in Clysters . Hiera Pachii , or Diacolocynthides . Nicholaus Alexandrinus . Take of Colocynthis , Agrick , Germander , Horehound , Stoechas of each ten drachms , Opopanax , Sagapenum , Parsly seeds , round Birthwort roots , white Pepper of each five drams , Spicknard , Cinnamon , Mirrh , Indian Leaf , Saffron of each four drachms , let the Gums be bruised in a mortar , the rest fiefted , all of them made into an Electuary with clarified Honey , * three pound , three ounces and five drachms . A. It helps the falling-sicknesse , madness , and the pain in the head called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , pains in the breast and stomach whether they come by sickness or bruises , pains in the loins and backbone , hardness of womens breasts , putrifaction of meat in the stomach and sour belchings . Tryphera minor Foenon . Mesue . Take of Myrobalans , Chebs , Bellericks , Indian , and Emblicks , Nutmegs of each five drachms , the seeds of 〈◊〉 , the roots of Asarabacca , Origanum of Persia , or Dictamni of Creet , black Pepper , Olibanum , Bishops weed , Ginger , Tamaris , Indian Spicknard , Schoenanthus , Cyperus roots of each half an ounce Steel prepared twenty drachms , let the Myrobalans be rosted a little with fresh butter , let the rest being poudered be sprinkled with a little oyl of sweet Almonds , then ad to them , Musk a drachm , and with three times their weight in clarified Hony make them into an Electuary according to art . A. It helps the imoderate flowing of the terms in women , and the Hemorrhoyds in men , it helps weaknes of the stomach and restores colour lost , It frees the body from crude humors , and strengthens the bladder , helps melancholly , and rectifies the distempers of the speen . Tryphera Solutive , Renodeus . Take of Diagrydium ten drachms , of the best Turbith an ounce and an half , Cardamoms the less , Cloves , Cinnamon , Mace , of each three drachms , Yellow Sanders , Liquoris , sweet Fennel seeds of each half an ounce , Acorus , Schaenanth of each a drachm , preserved Citron pills , Roses of each three drachms ; Violets two drachms , Penedies four ounces , Sugar-Candy half a pound , Honey well clarified in juyce of Apples a pound , make an Electuary of them according to art . A. The Diagrydium and Turbith are purging , the rest are all cordial , but what to make of them put together I know not , therefore I leave them and pass to — PILLS . A. PILLS in Greek are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . in Lattin Pilulae , which signifies little Balls , because they are made up in such a form , that they may be the better swallowed down , by reason of the offensiveness of their tast . A. They were first invented for the purging of the head , ( however Physitians have since ordered the businesse ) because the matter there offending is not so soon taken away by any other physick . Pilulae Alephanginae , or Aromatical Pills . Mesue Take of Cinnamon , Cloves , Cardamoms , Nutmegs , Mace , Calamus Aromaticus , Carpobalsamum , or the seeds of Angelica , Schaenanth , wood of Aloes , yellow Sanders , red Roses , dried Wormwood of each half an ounce , let these being grosly bruised be infused twenty four hours in four pints of water , then boyl them over a gentle fire till the third part be consumed , strain them and in the liquor dissolve a pound of Aloes , then having drawn off the water , either in hot ashes or a bath , ad to it Mirrh and Mastich of each half an ounce , Saffron two drachms , syrup of Wormwood so much as is sufficient to make it up into a masse . A. This recept differs much from that which Mesue left to posterity , perhaps the Colledge followed Renodaeus more closely in it than they did Mesue , but some question whether Renodaeus or the Colledg either can amend the recepts of Mesue ; the cheif alterations are , Mastich , Asarabacca roots , and Indian Spicknard , of each an ounce , is totally left out , besides all the Simples till you come to the Wormwood are set down but half so much in quantity as Mesue prescribed them , some other smal alterations are also in most of the quantities , But I must return to my scope . A. It cleanseth both stomach and brain of gross and putrified humours , and sets the sences free when they are thereby troubled , it cleanseth the brain offended by ill humours , wind &c. helps vertigo , and head-aches , and strengthens the brain exceedingly , helps concoction , and strengthens the stomach , I have often made experience of it upon my own body , and alwales with good success in such occasions , and therefore give me leave to commend it to my country men , for a wholsom cleansing medicine , strengthening , no waies violent , one drachm taken at night , going to bed , will work gently next day , if the party be weak you may give less , if strong , more . Aloe Rosata . Hier. Fabr. ab Aquāp . Take of cleer Aloes succotrina in pouder four ounces , the juyce of Damask Roses clarified four pound , mix them together , and digest them in the sun or else in a bath , till all the moisture is drawn away , then infuse it again in so much more juyce , and evaporate away the moisture again , do so four times , then keep the a masse to be made into pills . A. It is a gallant gentle purger of choller , frees the stomach from superfluous humors , opens stoppings , and other infirmities of the body , proceeding from choller or flegm , as yellow Jaundice &c. and strengthens the body exceedingly . Pills of washed Aloes . Augustani . Take of Aloes washed with the juyce or Damask Roses , an ounce , Agrik trochiscated three drachms , mastich two drams , Species Diamoschu dulce half a drachm , syrup of Damask Roses so much as is sufficient to make it into a mass according to art . A. It purgeth both brain , stomach , bowels and eyes of putrified humors , and also strengthens them . Pilulae Assaireth . Avicenna . Take of Species Hiera Picra Galeni an ounce ; Mastich , Citron Myrobalans of each half an ounce , Aloes two ounces , the syrup of Stoechas as much as is sufficient , make of them a mass according to art . A. It purgeth choller and flegm . Pills of Bdellium . Mesue . Take of Bdellium ten drachms , Myrobalans , Bellericks , Emblicks , and blacks of each five drachms , flakes of Iron , Leek seeds of each three drachms , a Conchula Veneris burnt , Corral burnt , Amber of each a drachm and an half , Pearls half an ounce , b dissolve the Bdellium in juyce of Leeks , and with so much syrup of juyce of Leeks as is sufficient make it into a mass according to art . Pills of Eupatorium . Mesue . Take of Citron Myrobalans , the juyce of Eupatorium that is b Ageratum , of the juyce of Wormwood of each three drams Rhubarb three drachms and an half , Mastich one drachm , Saffron half a drachm , of the best Aloes five drachms , syrup of the juyce of Endive as much as is sufficient to make it into a mass , into which form it according to art . A. Having compared this recept of Mesue , with reason I find it a gallant gentle purge , and strengthening , fitted for such bodies as are much weakened by diseases of choller , The Author apropriates it to such as have tertian agues , the yellow Jaundice , obstructions or stoppings of the liver , half a drachm taken at night going to bed , will work with an ordinary body , the next day by noon ; the truth is , I am sparing in relating the doses of most purging physicks because they are to be regulated according to the strength of the patient &c. Physick is not to be presumed upon by Dunces , lest they meet with their matches and overmatches too . Pilulae de Hiera cum Augarrico : from the Agustine Physitians . Mesue . Take of Galens species hiera Picra , Agrick Trochiscated of eace half an ounce , of the best Aloes an ounce , Honey-Roses às much as is sufficient to make it into a mass according to art . A. I refer you to Species Hiera Picra Galeni , and to Agrick in the simples for the vertues of them . Pilulae Imperialis . Fernelius . Take of the best Aloes two ounces , choice Rhubarb an ounce and an half , Agrick trochiscated , the leaves of Senna of each an ounce , Cinnamon three drachms , Ginger two drachms , Nutmeg , Cloves , Spicknard , Mastick of each one drachm , with syrup of Violets make it into a masse according to art . A. It cleanseth the body of mixt humors , and strengthens the stomach exceedingly , as also the bowels , liver and natural spirit , it is good for cold natures , and cheers the spirits . Mastich Pills . Fernelius . Take of Mastich two ounces , Aloes four ounces , Agrick trochiscated , Species hiera simplicis Galeni of each one ounce and an half , bring them into a mass with Malaga wine according to art . A. They purge very gently , but strengthen much , both head , brain , eyes , belly and reins . Pestilential Pils . Ruffus . Take of the best Aloes two ounces , choice Mirrh and Saffron of each one ounce , with syrup of the juyce of Lēmons make them into a masse . A. A scruple of these taken at night going to bed is a notable preservative in pestilential times . Stomach pils . Mesue . Take of Aloes six drachms , Mastich , red Roses of each two drachms , with syrup of Wormwood , make them into a mass according to art . A. They cleanse and strengthen the stomach , they cleanse but gently , strengthen much , help digestion . Pilulae de Succino . Andreas , Aurif . Take of white Amber , Mastich of each two drachms , Aloes five drachms , Agrick a drachm and an half , long Birthwort half a drachm , syrup of Wormwood so much as is sufficient to make it into a mass according to art . A. It amends the evil state of a womans body , strengthens conception , and takes away what hinders it , it gently purgeth choller and flegm , and leaves a binding strengthening quality behind it . You may take the pains in all such small recepts to look the Simples and then your reason will tell you the Compositions have the same effects , I am unwilling to write tautology , and as unwilling my book should swell too big . Pills of Rhubarb . Mesue . Take of choyce Rhubarb three drachms , Citron Myrobalans , Trochisci Diarrhodon of each three drachms and a half juyce of Liquoris and juyce of Wormwood , Mastich of each one drachm , the seeds of Smallage and Fennel of each half a drachm , Species Hiera picra Simp. Galeni ten drachms , with juyce of Fennel * not clarified and Honey so much as is sufficient , make it into a mass . A. It purgeth choller opens obstructions of the liver help the yellow Jaundice and dropsies in the beginning , strengtheneth the stomach and lungues . Pilulae extribus . Fernelius . Take of Mastich two ounces , Aloes four ounces , Agrick trochiscated , Species Hiera simplex of each an ounce and an half , choyce Rhubarb two ounces , Cinnamon half an ounce , with syrup of Cichory , make it into a mass according to art . A. View the Simples , it may be in searching for this you may meet with something else may do you good . Pills of Agrick . Mesue . Take of Agrick three drachms , Orris roots , Mastich , Horehound of each a drachm , Turbith five drachms , Species Hiera Picra Galeni , half an ounce , Colocynthis , Sarcocolla , of each two drachms , Mirrh one drachm , Sapa so much as is sufficient to make it into a mass . A. It was invented to cleanse the breast and lungues of flegm , it works pretty tithly therefore requires a good headpiece to direct it . Agregative Pills , or Polychrestae . Mesue . Take of Citron Myrobalans , of the best Rhubarb of each half an ounce , juyce of a Eupatorium and of Wormwood made thick , of each two drachms , Diagrydium five drachms , Myrobalans , Chebs , and Indian , Agrick , Colocynthis , Polypodium , of each two drachms , Turbith , Aloes of each six drachms , Mastich , Roses , Sal. Gem. Epithimum , Annis seeds , Ginger of each one d achm , with syrup of Damask Roses so much as is sufficient , make it up into a mass according to art . A. It purgeth the head of Choller , flegm , and melancholly and that stoutly , it is good against quotidian agues , and faults in the stomach and liver , yet because it is well corrected if you take but half a drachm at a time , and keep your self warm , I suppose you may take it without danger . Pilulae Arabica . Nicholaus . Take of the best Aloes four ounces , Briony roots , Myrobalans , Citrons , Chebs , Indian , Bellerick , and Emblick , Mastich Diagrydium , Asarabacca , Roses of each an ounce , Castorium three drachms , Saffron one drachm , with syrup of Wormwood make it into a mass according to art . A. It helps such women as are not sufficiently purged in their labour , helps to bring away what a careless Midwife hath left behind , purgeth the head , helps head-ach , megrim , vertigo , and purgeth the stomach of vicious humours , besides Author ; say it preserves the sight and hearing and preserves the mind in vigor , and causeth joyfulness , driving away melancholly , 't is like it may , but have a care you take not to much of it Pilulae Arthriticae . Nicholaus . Take of Hermodactills , Turbith , Agrick of each half an ounce , Cassia lignea , Indian spicknard , cloves , Xylobalsamū , or wood of Aloes , Carpobalsamum or Cubebs , Mace Galanga , Ginger , Mastich , Assafaetida , the seeds of Annis , Fennel , Saxifrage , Sparagus , Bruscus , Roses , Gromwel , Sal. Gem. of each two drachms , Scammony an ounce , of the best Aloes the weight of them all , Juyce of Chamepytis made thick with Sugar so much as is sufficient , or syrup of the juyce of the same so much as is sufficient to make it into a Mass. A. As I remember the Author appoints but a drachm of Scammony , which is but the eight part of an ounce , and then will the recept be pretty moderate , whereas now it is too too violent , I know well enough it is the opinion of Doctors that Aloes retards the violent working of Scammony , I could never find it , and I am the worst in the world to pin my faith upon another mans sleeve , and I would as willingly trust my life in the hands of a wild Bear as in the hands of that monster called TRADITION , If but a dram of Scammony be put in , then may a man safely ( if not to much weakened ) take a drachm of it at a time , It helps the gout and other pains in the joints , comforts and strengthens both brain and stomach , and consumes diseases whose original comes of of flegm . Pilulae Auriae . Nicholaus . Take of Aloes , Diagrydium of each five drachms , red Roses , the seeds of Smallage of each two drachms and an half , Annis and Fennel seeds of each one drachm and an half , Mastich , Saffron , Troche , Alhandal of each one drachm , being all beaten , let them be made into a mass with Honey of Roses according to art . A. They are held to purge the head , to quicken the sences , especially the sight , and to expel wind from the bowels , but works something harshly . Pilulae Cochiae . Rhasis . Take of Species Hiera picra Galeni ten drachms , Colocynthis three drachms and one scruple , Diagrydium two drams and an half , Turbith , Stoechas of each five drachms , syrup of Stoechas so much as is sufficient to make it into a mass . A. Gesner and Math. de Grad put in only two scruples and an half of Diagrydium , belike because they would not have it work so violently , but Mesue , Rhasis , and Nicholaus Myrepsus prescribe two drachms and an half as is here in the Dispensatory , only Mesue appoints it to be made up with syrup of wormwood . Pilulae Cochiae with Hellebore Take of the pouder of the pills before prescribed the pouder of the bark of the roots of black Hellebore an ounce , make it into a mass with 〈◊〉 of Stoechas according to art . A. The former purgeth the head of flegm , and therefore is fit for Lethargies , this of melancholly , and is therefore fit for mad folks , if melancholly be the cause . Pilulae foetide majores . Mesue . Take of Sagapenum Amoniacum Opopanāx , Bdellium , Colocynthis , the seeds of wild Rue , or garden Rue dried , Aloes , Epithimum of each five drachms , Turbith half an ounce , Scammony three drachms , Spurg prepared , Hermodactils of each two drachms , Ginger a drachm and an half , Cinnamon , Spicknard of India , Saffron , Castorium of each one drachm , Euphorbium two scruples , dissolve the Gums in juyce of Leeks , and make them into a masse with syrup made with the juyce of Leeks and Sugar according to art . A. They purge gross and raw flegm , and diseases thereof arising , Gouts of all sorts , pains in the back-bone and other joynts , is good against Leprosies aud other such like infirmities of the skin . Pills of Fumitory . Avicenna . Take of Myrobalans , Citrons , Chebs and Indian , Diagrydium of each five drachms ; Aloes seven drachms ; let all of them being bruised , be thrice moistened with juyce of Fumitory and thrice suffered to dry , then brought into a masse with syrup of Fumitory . A. It purgeth melancholly from the liver and spleen , sharp , Chollerick , and addust humors , salt flegm , and therefore : helps scabs , and itch . Pills of Hermodactills the greater . Mesue . Take of Sagapenum six drachms , Opopanax three drams , dissolve them in a sufficient quantity of the juyce of Coleworts warmed , and strain them through a convenient linnen rag , then boyl them a little ; then take of Hermodactils , Aloes , Citron Myrobalans , Turbith , Colocinthis , soft Bdellium of each six drachms , Castorium , Sarcocolla , Euphorbium , the seed either of wild or garden Rue , and of Smallage of each three drachms , Saffron a drachm and an half , with syrup of the juyce of Coleworts made with Hony , make it into a masse according to art . A. They are good against the Gout and other cold afflictions of the joynts . Pilulae Indae . Mesue out of Haly. Take of Indian Myrobalans , black Hellebore , Polypodium of the Oak of each five drachms ; Epithimum , Stoechas of each six drachms , Agrick , Lapis Lazuli often washed , Troches Alhandal , sal indi of each half an ounce , juyce of Maudlin made thick , Indian Spicknard of each two drachms , Cloves one drachm , Species hiera picra simplex Galeni twelve drachms , with syrup of the juyce of Smallage make it into a mass according to art . A. It wonderfully prevails against afflictions coming of melancholly , Cancers which are not ulcerated , Leprosie , Evils of the mind coming of melancholly , as sadness , fear &c. quartan agues , jaundice , pains and infirmities of the spleen . Pills of Lapis Lazuli . Mesue . Take of Lapis Lazuli oftentimes washed five drachms , Epithimum , Polipodium , Agrick of each an ounce , Scamony , black Hellebore , Sal Indi of each two drachms and an half , Cloves , Annis seeds of each half an ounce , Hiera picra Galeni fifteen drachms , with syrup of the juyce of Succory make it into a masse according to art . A. It hath the same effects against melancholly with the former . Pilulae Lucis majores Mesue . Take of Roses , Violets , Wormwood , Colocinthis , Turbith Cubebs , Calamus Aromaticus , Nutmegs , Indian Spicknard , Epithimum , Carpobalsamum or instead thereof Cardamoms , Xylobalsamom or wood of Aloes , the seeds of 〈◊〉 or Hartwort , Rue , Annis , Fennel and Smallage , Scoenanthus , Mastich , Asarabacca roots , Cloves , Cinnamon , Cassia lignea , Saffron , 〈◊〉 of each two drachms , Myrobalans Citrons Chebuls , Indian , Bellerick and Emblick . Rhubarb of each half an ounce , Agrick , Senna of each five drams , Eyebight six drachms , Aloes succotrina the weight of them all with syrup of the juyce of Fennel make it into a mass according to art . A. It purgeth mixt humours from the head , and cleers it of such excrements as hinder the fight . Pills of Mechoacan . Renodaeus . Take of Mechoacan half an ounce , Turbith three drachms , the leaves of Thymelaae steeped in Vineger and dried , the seeds of dwarf-Elder or Walwort , Agrick trochiseated of each two drachms , the roots of Spurge prepared , Mastich of each one drachm and an half , Mace , Cinnamon , Sal Gem of each two scruples , beat them all into pouder , and with syrup made with sugar and the juyce of Orris roots , make it into a masse for pills according to art . A. They purge flegm very violently . Pilulae Rudij . Take of Colocynthis six drachms , of the best Agrick , Diagridium , black Hellebore , Turbith of each four drachms , Aloes Succotrina one ounce , Species diarhodon abbatis half an ounce ; let al be beaten ( the species excepted ) and but grosly neither , and infused in the sun in the best Aqua vitae so much that it may over-top the pouders the breadth of eight fingers , then infuse the Diarhodon abbatis in Aqua vitae in like manner for four daies , then strain them strongly and mix both these liquors together , and put them in a glasse Alembick , and by distillation draw off the moisture till the substance at bottom be left of a fit thickness to make pills . A. As this is the dearest , so in my opinion is it most excellent in operation of all the pills in the Dispensatory , being of a quick searching nature , it cleanseth both head and body of Choller , flegm , and melancholly , it must not be taken in any great quantity , half a dram is sufficient for the strongest body , let the weaker take less . Pilulae Sine quibus esse Nelo. Nicholaus . Take of wash'd Aloes fourteen drachms , Myrobalans , Citrons , Chebuls , Emblick , Bellericks , and Indian , Rhubarb , Mastich , Wormwood , red Roses , Violets , Senna , Agrick , Doddar of each a drachm , Diagrydium fix drachms and an half , with syrup of the juyce of Fennel made with Honey make it into a mass according to art . A. It purgeth flegm , choller , and melancholly from the head , makes the sight and 〈◊〉 good , and giveth ease to a burdened brain . Pills of Spurge . Fernelius . Take of the bark of the roots of Spurge the lesse , steeped twenty four hours in vineger and juyce of Purslain two drachms , grains of Palma Christi torrefied , by number fourty , Citron Myrobalans a drachm and an half , Germander , Chamepitys , Spicknard , Cinnamon of each two scruples , being beaten into fine pouder with an ounce of Gum Traganth dissolved in Rose waeer , and syrup of Roses so much as is sufficient let it be made into a mass . A. I could say if I would and prove it too , that the ounce of Gum Traganth so dislolved is enough to make six times so much into a mass , but because the receit ( in my eyes ) seems more fitting for a horse than for a man , I leave it . Pills of Eupborbium . Mesue . Take of Euphorbium , Colocynthis , Agrick , Bdellium , Sagapenum of each two drachms , Aloes five drachms , with syrup made of the juyce of Leeks make it into a mass . A. The pills are exceeding good 〈◊〉 dropsies , pains in the loins and gouts coming of a moist cause . Pills of Opopanax . Mesue . Take of Opopanax , Sagapenum , Hermodactils , Bdellium Ammoniacum , Colocynthis of each five drachms , Saffron , Castorium , Mirrh , Ginger , black and long Pepper , 〈◊〉 lignea Myrobalans , Citrons , Bellericks , and Emblicks , of each one drachm , Scammony two drachms , Turbith half an ounce , Aloes twelve drams , the Gums being infused in Colewort water make them up into a mass with syrup of the juyce of Coleworts . A. It helps tremblings , palfies , gouts of all sorts , cleanseth the joynts , and is helpful for such as are troubled with cold afflictions of the nerves . Pilulae turpeti Aurioe . Mesue . Take of the best Turbith sixteen drachms , Aloes an ounce and an half , Citron Myrobalans ten drachms , red Roses , Mastich of each six drams , Saffron three drams , beat them into pouder , and with syrup of Wormwood make it-into a mass . A. They purge choller and flegm and that with as much gentleness as can be desired , also they strengthen the stomach and liver , and help digestion . Pilulae de Cynoglosso . Fernelius . Take of Mirrh six drams , Olibanum five drams , Opium , the seeds of Henbane , the roots of Houndstongue dry , of each half an ounce , Saffron , Castorium , of each a dram and an half , with syrup of Stoechas make it into a mass according to art . A. It staies hot rewms that fall down upon the lungnes , therefore is good in Phthisicks , also it mitigates pain , a scruple is enough to take at a time going to bed . Landanum . Take of Thebane of Opium extracted in spirit of wine one ounce , Saffron extracted in like manner , a drachm and an half , Castorium one drachm , then let them all be taken with the tincture of half an ounce of the Species of Diambra new made in spirit of wine , adding ( for pleasantness sake ) Amber greece and musk of each six grains , oyl of 〈◊〉 ten drops , then evaporate away the moisture in a warm bath and leave the 〈◊〉 for use . A. It was invented ( and a gallant invention it is ) to mitigate violent pains , stop the 〈◊〉 that trouble the brain in feavers , ( but beware of Opiates in the beginnings of 〈◊〉 ) to provoke sleep , take not above two gnains of it at a time , going to bed , if that provoke not sleep , the next night you may make bold with three . Pilulae Scribonii . Take of Sagapenum and Mirrh of each two drachms , Opium , Cardamoms , Castorium of each one drachm , white pepper half a drachm , Sapa so much as is sufficient to make it into a mass according to art . A. It is apropriated to such as have phthisicks and such as spit blood , but ought to be newly made , a scruple is sufficient taken going to bed , Galen was the Author of it . Pills of Styrax . Mesue . Take of liquid Styrax , Frankinsence , Mirrh , juyce of Liquoris , Opium , of each equal parts , make them into a mass for pills , with a sufficient quantity of syrup of Poppies according to art . A. They help such as are troubled with defluxion of Rewm , Coughs , and provoke sleep to such as cannot sleep for coughing . A. I have now done with pills , only take notice that such as have Diagrydium ( otherwise called Scammony ) in them , work violently and are to be taken early in the morning , with discretion and administred with due consideration , the other work more gently so that you may take a scruple of them at night going to bed and follow your emploiments next day without danger . TROCHES . A. IF any cavil at this name and think it hardly English , let them give a better and I shall be thankful , I know no other English name but will fall far below it . A. They have gotten many Greek names , almost as many as a Welch man , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Latins besides the Greek names Trochisci call them Pastilli and Placentula . A. Although a man may make them into what form he pleaseth , yet they are usually made into little flat thin oakes of a 〈◊〉 or twenty grains in weight , plus minus , some print images ( as of a serpent upon troches of vipers ) upon them , some gild them with leaf gold , some do neither . A. They were first invented by the Ancients that pouders being brought into this form may be kept pure the longer , for the vertues of pouders will soon exhale by intromission of air , which the thick body of Troches resist , also such as are pectoral 〈◊〉 he easier carried in ones pocket . Traches of Wormwood . Mesue . Take of red Roses , * Wormwood , Annis of each two drams , Rhubarb , juyce of 〈◊〉 or Mandlin , 〈◊〉 , the seeds of 〈◊〉 , bitter Almonds , Indian Spicknard , 〈◊〉 , Indian leaf , or 〈◊〉 of eaah a drachm , juyce of Succory as much as is sufficient to make it into Troches according to art . A. They strengthen the stomach exceedingly , open 〈◊〉 , or stoppings of the belly or bowels , strengthen digestion , open the passages of the liver , help the yellow Jaundice , and consume 〈◊〉 of the body . Trocbisci Alexiterii . Renodaeus . Take of the roots of Gentian , Tormentill , Orris Florentine , Zedoary of each two dracums , Cinnamon , Cloves , Mace of each half a drachm , Ginger a drachm , Angelica roots three drachms , Coriander seeds prepared , Roses , of each one drachm , dried Citron pills , two drachms , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all into pouder , and with juyce of Liquoris softened in Hippocras , six ounces , make them into a soft past which you may form into either Troches or small rowles which you please . A. It preserves and strengthens the heart exceedingly , helps fainting and failings of the vital spirits , resists poyson , and and the pestilence , and is an excellent medicine for such to carry about them whose occasions are to travail in pestilential places or corrupt air , only taking a very small quantity now and then . Trocbisci Aliptae Moschatae . Nicholaus . Take of pure a Labdanum bruised three ounces , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an ounce and an half , Benzoin an ounce , wood of Aloes two drachms , Ambergreece one drachm , Camphire half a drachm , Musk half a scruple , Rofe water so much as is sufficient to make it into Troches . A. It is singular good for such as are Asthmatick and can hardly fetch their breath , as also for young children , whose throat is so narrow , that they can hardly swalow down their milk . Troches of Annis seeds . Mesue . Take of Annis seeds , the juyce of Maudlin made thick of each two drachms , the seeds of Dil , Spicknard , Mastich , Indian leaf or Mace , the leaves of Wormwood , Asarabacca , Smallage , bitter Almond of each half a drachm , Aloes two drachms , juyce of Wormwood so much as is sufficient to make it into Troches according to art . A. They open obstructions of the liver , and that very gently , and therefore diseases coming thereof , help quartan agues . Trocbisci 〈◊〉 albi , or Pectoral Rowls . Take of white Sugar a pound , white Sugar Candy , Penidies of each four ounces , Liquoris six drachms , the roots of Orris Florentine half an ounce , white Starch an ounce and an half , Mussilage of Gum Traganth made with Rose water , so much as is sufficient to make it into Troches , three grains of Musk and four grains of Amber greece being added to it , also you may make it iuto rowls which they commonly call pectoral rowls , and if you please you may make it without Musk and Amber greece . Trocbisei 〈◊〉 nigri . Rhafis . Take of juyce of Liquoris , white Sugar of each ten 〈◊〉 , Gum Traganth , sweet Almonds blanched of each six drams , Mussilage of Quinces as much as is sufficient to make it into Troches . A. Both this and the former will melt in ones mouth , and in that manner to be used by such as are troubled with coughs colds , 〈◊〉 or want of voice , the former is most in use , but in my opinion the last is most effectual . Troches of Barberries . Mesue . Take of dried Barberries , juyce of Liquoris , Spodium , Purslain seeds of each three drachms , red Roses six drachms , Indian Spicknard , Saffron , white Starch , Gum Traganth of each one drachm , Citrul seeds three drachms and an half , Camphire half a drachm , make it up with Manna made soft with the juyce of Barberries , according to art . They wonderfully cool the heat of the liver , reins , and bladder , breast and stomach , and stop loosness , cools the heat in feavers . Troches of Camphire . Mesue Take of red Roses four drachms , Spodium , Liquoris of each two drachms , of the four greater cold seeds , Gum Traganth , Saffron , Gum Arabick , Indian Spicknard of each one dram , yellow Sanders two drachms and an half , wood of Aloes , Cardamoms the greater , white starch , Camphire , of each two 〈◊〉 , white Sugar , Manna of each three drams , Muisialage of the seeds of flea wort , made with Rose water as much as is sufficient to make it into Troches . A 〈◊〉 exceeding good in burning feavers , heat of blood and chollen together with hot distempers of the stomach and liver , and extream thirst coming thereby , also it is good àgainst the yellow Jaundice , Phthisicks and Hectique feavers . Troches of Capers . Mesue . Take of the bark of Caper roots , the seeds of Agnus Castus of each six drams , Gum Ammoniacum , Nigella seeds , Calaminth , Acorus , juyce of Maudlin made thick , bitter Almonds , the leaves of Rue , round Birthwort roots , the seeds of Water cresses of each two drachms , Coterach , 〈◊〉 of Cyperus of each one drachm , dissolve the 〈◊〉 in sharp Vineger , then mix the rest of the pouders with it that so they may be made up into Troches . A. They open stoppings of the liver and spleen , and help diseases thereof coming as Rickets , Hypocondriack melancholly &c. Trochisci Cypheos . Damocrat . Take of the pulp of Raisons of the Sun , Turpentine boiled , of each three ounces , Mirrh , Schoenanthus of each one ounce and an half , Calamus Aromaticus nine drachms , Cinnamon half an ounce , Bdellium , Indian Spicknard , Cassia lignea , Cyperus , Juniper berries of each three drachms , Aspalathus or Lignum Aloes , two drachms and an half , Saffron one drachm , clarified Honey so much as is sufficient , let the Mirrh and Bdellium be ground so long in a mortar with a little wine till it be brought to the thickness of Honey , then ad the Honey with the pulp of Raisons , last of all , all the rest beaten into fine pouder , and so make them into Troches according to art . A. It is excellent good against inward ulcers in what part of the body so ever they be . Trochisci Diarhodon . Mesue . Take of the flowers of red Roses six drams , Spicknard , wood of Aloes of each two drachms , Liquoris three drachms , Spodium one drachm , Saffron half a drachm , Mastich two drachms , make them up into Troches with white-Wine according to art . A. They wonderfully ease feavers coming of flegm , as quotidian feavers , agues , Epialos &c. pains in the belly . Trochisci de Eupatorio . Mesue . Take of Manna , the juyce of Maudlin made thick of each an ounce , red Roses half an ounce , Spodium ( that is burnt Ivory ) three drachms and an half , Indian Spicknard three drachms , Rhubarb , 〈◊〉 , Annis seeds , of each two drachms , with Doddar water let them be made into Troches , let the Manna be dissolved with the juyce , then the rest of the pouders sprinkled in by degrees . A. Obstructions or stoppings and swellings above nature , both of the liver and spleen , are cured by the inward taking of these Troches , and diseases thereof coming , as yellow and black Jaundice , the beginning of dropsies &c. Trochisci De Gallia Moschata . Mesue . Take of wood of Aloes five drachms , Amber greece three drachms , Musk one drachm , with a sufficieut quantity of mussilage of Gum Traganth made in Rose water , make them into Troches according to art , and dry them in the shadow . A. They strengthen the brain and heart , and by consequence both vital and animal spirit , and cause a sweet breath . Trochisci Gordonii . Take of the four greater and four lesser cold seeds cleansed , the seeds of white Poppies , Mallows , Cotton , Purslain , Quinces , Mirtles , Gum Traganth and Arabick , Pinenuts , fistick Nuts , Sugar Candy , Penids , Liquoris , French Barly , mussilage of a Fleawort , sweet Almonds of each an ounce , Bole Armenick , Dragons blood , Spodium , Roses , Mirrh , of each two ounces , let them being beaten into pouder be made into Troches with * Hydromel . A. They are held to be very good in ulcers of the bladder , and all other inward ulcers whatsoever , and ease feavers coming thereby , being of a fine cooling , slippery , heating nature . Trochisci 〈◊〉 . Andromacus out of Galen . Take of o hearb Mastich , Asarabacca , Marjoram , Aspalathus or yellow Sanders , of each two drachms , Schoenanth , Calamus Aromaticus , Valerian , Xylobalsamum , or wood of Aloes , Opobalsamum or oyl of 〈◊〉 by expression , Cinnamon , Costus of each three drachms , Mirrh , Indian leaf or Mace , Indian Spicknard , Saffron , Cassia lignea , of each six drams , Amomus , or Cardamoms the smaller an ounce and an half , Mastich a drachm , Spanish wine as much as is sufficient , first let the Saffron being in pouder be dilligently ground with the Wine , let then the Mirrh and Mastich both in fine pouder be added , then the Opobalsamum , 〈◊〉 last of all the rest of the pouders , and so made up into troches , and dried in the shaddow . A. They are very seldom or never used but in other compositions , yet naturally they heat cold stomachs , help digestion , strengthen the heart and brain . Trochisci Hysterici . Renodaeus . Take of Assa foetida , Galbanum of each two drachms and in half , Mirrh two drachms , Castorium a drachm and an half , Asarabacca , Birthwort , Savin , Featherfew , Nep of each one drachm , Dittany half a drachm , either with juyce of Rue , or decoction of the same make it into troches according to art . A. These troches are applied to the foeminine gender , help fits of the mother , expel both birth and after-birth , cleanse women after labor , and expel the relicts of a careless Midwife . Trochisci de Lacca . Mesue . Take of Gum Lacca cleansed , the juyces of Liquoris , Maudlin , Wormmood and Barberries all made thick , Rhubarb , long Birthwort , Costus , Asarabacca , bitter Almonds , Maddir , Annis , Smallage , Schoenanth of each a drachm , with the decoction of Birth wort , or Schoenanth , or the juyce of Maudlin or Wormwood make them into Troches according to art . A. It helps stoppings of the liver and spleen , and feavers thence coming , it expels wind , purgeth by urine and resists dropsies . Troches of Terra Lemnia , Mesue according to Fernelius . Take of Dragons blood , Gum Arabick torrefied , Troches of Ramich , red Roses , the seeds of Roses , white starch torrefied , Spodium , Acacia , Hypocystis , lapis Haematitis , * Balaustines , Bolarmenick , terra Lemnia , red Corral , Amber of each two drachms , Pearls , Gum Traganth , black Poppy seeds of each a drachm and an half , Purslain seeds a little torrefied , Hartshorn burnt , Frankinsense , Cypres nuts , Saffron of each two drachms , either with juyce or water of Plantane make it into Troches according to art . A. If you will have it with Opium ( saith Mesue ) you may add two drachms of it to the composition , and indeed in external applications if any inflamation , or feaver be , I think it better with Opium than without . A. It was invented to stop blood in any part of the body , and for it , it is excellent wel then , for the bloody-flux take half a drachm of them inwardly ( being beaten into pouder ) in red wine every morning , for spitting of blood use it in like manner in Plantane water , for pissing of blood 〈◊〉 it into the bladder , for bleeding at the nose , either snuff it up , or anoint your forehead with it mixed with oyl , for the immoderate flowing of the terms , inject it up the womb with a syringe , but first mix it with plantane water , for the hemorrhoids or wounds apply it to the place bleeding . Troches of Mirrh . Rhasis . Take of Mirrh three drachms , the flower of Lupines five drachms , the leaves of 〈◊〉 , Horse minus , Penyroyal , the seeds of Cummin , the roots of Maddir , Assafoetida , Sagapenum , Opopanax of each two drachms , dissolve the 〈◊〉 in Vineger of Squils , and with juyce of Mugwort make it up into Troches . A. They provoke the terms in women , and that with great ease to such as have them come down with pain . Trochisci Polyidae Sphragis . Andromacus out of Galen . Take of a Pomegranate flowers twelve drachms , Allum three drachms , Frankincense , Mirrh of each half an ounce , Copperis two drachms , Bulls gall six drachms , Aloes an ounce , austere Wine so much as is sufficient to make it into Troches according to art . A. They are very good being outwardly applied , both in green wounds and ulcers . Pastilli Andronis . Galen . Take of Pomegranate flowers ten drachms , Copperis twelve drachms , unripe Galls , Birthwort , Frankinsence , of each an ounce , Allum , Mirrh of each half an ounce , o Misy two drachms , with eighteen ounces of austere Wine make it into Troches according to art . A. This also is apropriated to wounds ulcers and fistulaes , it cleers the ears and represseth all excressences of flesh , cleanseth the filth of the bones . Trochisci Musae . Galen . Take of Allum , Aloes , Copperas , Mirrh , of each six drams , Crocomagma , Saffron of each three drachms , Pomegranate flowers half an ounce , Wine and Honey of each so much as is sufficient to make it up into Troches according to art . A. Their use is the same with the former . Crocomagma of Damocrates . Galen . Take of Saffron a hundred drachms , red Roses , Mirrh of each fifty drachms , white Starch * Gum of each thirty drams , Wine so much as is sufficient to make it into Troches . A It is very expulsive , heats and strengthens the heart and stomach . Troches of wood of Aloes . Take of wood of Aloes , red Roses of each two drachms , Mastich , Cinnamon , Cloves , Indian Spicknard , Nutmegs , Cardamoms greater and lesser , Cubebs , Gallia Moschata , Pasneps , Citron pills , Mace of each a drachm and an half , Amber greece , Musk of each half a Scruple , with Honey of Raisons make them into Troches . A. It strengthens the heart , stomach and liver , takes away heart-qualms , faintings , and stinking breath , and resisteth the 〈◊〉 . Trochisci 〈◊〉 . Mesue . Take of the juyce of Sorrel sixteen ounces , red Rose leaves one ounce , Mirtle berries two ounces , boyl them a little together , and 〈◊〉 them , add to the decoction , Gall well beaten three ounces , boyl them again a little , then put in these following things in fine pouder , take of red Roses an ounce , yellow Sander ten drachms , Gum Arabick an ounce & a half , 〈◊〉 , Spodium of each an ounce , Mirtle berries four ounces , wood of Aloes , Cloves Mace , Nutmegs , of each half an ounce , sour Grapes seven drachms , mix them all together and let them dry upon a stone , and grind them again into pouder , and make them into small Troches with one drachm of Camphire , and so much Rose water as is sufficient , and perfume them with fifteen grains of Musk. A. They strengthen the stomach , heart and liver , as also the bowels , they help the Chollick and fluxes of blood as also bleeding at the nose if you snuff but up the pouder of them , disburden the body of salt fretting chollerick humours . Troches of Bases . Mesue . Take of red Roses half an ounce , wood of Aloes two drachms , Mastich a drachm and an half , Roman Wormwood , Cinnamon , Indian Spicknard , Cassia lignea , Schoenanth of each one dram , old Wine , and decoction of the five opening roots , so much as is sufficient to make it into Troches according to art . A. They help pains in the stomach and ill digestion , the Iliack passion , Hectick feavers , and dropfies in the beginning , and cause a good colour . Troches of Squils . Galen . Take a Squill gathered about the beginning of July , of a mean bigness , white and full , the outward pill and that hard part to which the little roots stick , being taken away , wrap it up in past and roast it in an oven , till the past be dry , and Squill tender , which you may know by searching it with a scuer or bodkin , then take it out and beat it in a mortar , and mix with it of the pouder of a white Orobus or instead thereof red Cicers eight ounces to each pound of Squills , make it into Troches of the weight of two drachms a piece , dry them in the upper part of the house , looking towards the south , often turning of them till they be dry , keep them in a peuter or glass vessel , not in lead . Troches of Spodium . Mesue . Take of red Roses twelve drachms , Spodium ten drachms , Sorrel seeds six drachms , Purslain seeds , Coriander seeds prepared , pulp of Sumach of each two drachms and an half , white Starch , Balaustines , Barberries , of each two drachms , Gum Arabick torrefied a drachm and an half , with juyce of Grapes make them into Troches . A. They are of a fine cooling binding nature , excellent in feavers coming of Choller , especially if they be accompanied with a loosness , they also quench thirst . Troches of Sanders . Mesue . Take of the three sorts of Sanders of each an ounce , the seeds of Cucumers , Gourds , Citruls , Purssain , Spodium of each half an ounce , Roses seven drachms , Juyce of Barberries fix drachms , Bole Armenick four drachms , Camphire one drachm , with Purslain water make it into Troches . A. The vertues are the same with the former . Troches of Vipers . Andromacus out . of Galen . Take of the flesh of Vipers , the skin , bowels , and fat , head , and tail being taken away , boyled with Dill and a little salt , eight ounces , the crumbs of pure white bread , two ounces , make them into Troches with the broath in which the Vipers were boyled , if you need liquor , and anoint them with Opobalsamum or oyl of 〈◊〉 by expression , and dried in the shaddow , in an open place , fifteen daies , or something longer , often turning them , till they be well dried , then lay them up in a glass or stone vessel glazed , so may they be kept ( close stopped ) a whol yeer , yet it is better to make Treacle so soon as you have them , They which will keep them longer let them wipe off the dust which usually sticks to them , which in time will eat them through and through , so may you keep them three yeers . Trochisci Viticis , sive Agni Casti. Renodaeus . Take of the seeds of Agnus Castus , Roses , Lettice , Balaustins of each a drachm ; Ivory , Amber , of each a drachm and an half ; Bole Arminick washed in the water of 〈◊〉 grasse two drachms ; Plantan seed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sassafras two scruples ; with Mussilage of Quince seeds made with the water of water Lilly flowers , make them into Troches according to art . Trochisci albi . Rhasis . Take of Ceruss washed in Rose water ten drachms , Sarcocolla three drachms , white Starch two drachms , 〈◊〉 Arabick and 〈◊〉 of each one drachm . Camphire , Opium of each half a drachm , let them be made up into Troches , with milk according to art . Also if you please you may make them up without Opium . A. They are cool without Opium , but cooler with it , as also very drying , and are used in injections in Ulcers in the yard , and the running of the reins , &c. Troches of Winter-Cherries . Mesue . Take of the berries of Winter-Cherries three drachms , the seeds of Melons , Cucumers , Citruls , Gourds , of each three drachm and an half ; Gum Arabick Traganth , Olibanum , Dragons blood , Pine nuts , bitter Almonds , white Poppy seeds , white Starch , juyce of Liquoris , Bole Armenick of each six drams , the seeds of Smallage and Henbane , Amber , Earth of Lemnos , Opium of each two drams , with juyce of the berries of fresh winter Cherries , or else with their decoction make them up into Troches according to art . Also you may prepare them without Opium . A. They potently provoke urine , and break the stone . Trochisci de Carabe . Mesue . Take of Amber six drams , burnt Hartshorn , Gum Arabick torrefied , red Correl burnt , Gum traganth , Acacia , Hypoci stis , 〈◊〉 , Mastich , Gum Lacca washed , black Poppy seeds torrefied , of each two drams ; Frankinsence , Saffron , Opium of each one dram and an half ; Missilage of the seeds of * Flea-wort so much as is sufficient to make it up into Troches . A. They were invented to stop fluxes of blood in any part of the body , the terms in women , the 〈◊〉 or piles , they also help ulcers in the breast and lungues . Trochisci Diacorrallion . Galen . Take of Bole Armenick , red Corral of each an ounce , Balaustins , terra Lemnia , white Starch , of each half an ounce , Hypocystis , the seeds of Henbane , Opium of each two drachms , juyce of Plantane so much as is sufficient to make them into troches according to art . A. These also stop blood , help the bloody flux , stop the terms , and are a great help to such whose stomach loaths their victuals Trochisci Diaspermaton . Galeni . Take of the seeds of Smallage , and Bishops weed of each an ounce , Annis and Fennel seeds , of each half an ounce , Opium , Cassia lignea of each two drams , with rain-water make it into troches according to art . A. These also bind , ease pain , help the pleuresie . Haemoptoici pastilli . Galen . Take of white Starch , Balaustins , earth of Samos , juyce of Hypocistis , * Gum , Saffron , Opium of each two drams , with 〈◊〉 of Plantane make them into troches according to art . A. The operation of this is like the former . Sief de Plumbo . Mesue . Take of Lead burnt and washed , Brasse burnt , Antimony , Tutty washed , Gum Arabick & Traganth of each an ounce , Opium half a dram , with a sufficient quantity of rain-water make them up into troches . A. It fills up and cures ulcers in the eyes . Trochisci de Succino . Galen . Take of Illirick , Orris , Amber , Mastich , Saffron , of each two drachms , Opium five drachms , with mussilage made of the seeds of * Fleawort make it into Troches according to art . A. They cool , bind , and strengthen the stomach , and provoke sleep . Sief of Frankinsence . Rhasis . Take of * Lapis 〈◊〉 , Pompholix , Frankin sence of each ten drachms , Ceruss fourty drachms , Gum Arabick , Opium , of each six drachms , rain water so much as is sufficient to make it into balls according to art . A. Sief is a general term which the Arabians give to all medicines apropriated to the eyes , of which this is one , and a good one to dry up rewms there . Agrick Trochiscated . Mesue . Take of choice Agrick four ounces , with infusion of Ginger made in wine , make it into Troches , Troches of Agrick . Take of choice Agrick three ounces , Sal. Gem. six drachms Ginger two drachms , with Oxymel Simplex so much as is sufficient make it into Troches according to art . A. The vertues of both these are the same with Agrick , only it may be more safely given this way than the other , they cleanse the brain of flegm , and the stomach of tough thick viscous humours . Trochisci Alhandal . Mesue Take of Colocynthis cleansed from the seeds ten ounces , cut them small with a pair of shears and rub them a little with an ounce of oyl of Roses , then * make them into Troches with Mussilage made with Gum Arabick and Traganth , and Bdellium , of each six drachms , then steep them four daies in Rosewater , dry them in the shaddow , then beat them into pouder again , and with mussilage as you had before , make them again into Troches . A. They purge slegm violently , but may more safely be given than the troches themselves Troches of 〈◊〉 . Mesue . Take of Rhubarb ten drachms , the juyce of Maudlin made thick , bitter Almonds of each half an ounce , Roses three drachms , Indian Spicknard , Wormwood , the seeds of Annis and Smallage , the roots of Maddir and Asarabacca of each adrachm , make them into Troches according to art , either with Succory water or juyce of Maudlin clarified . A. They gently cleanse the liver , help the yellow Jaundice and other diseases coming of Choller and stoppage of the liver . Troches of Violets Solutive . Mesue . Take of Violets meanly dried six drachms , Turbith half an ounce , juyce of Liquoris , Scammony , Manna , of each two drachms , make them into troches with syrup of Violets . A. They purge flegm very violently . SIMPLE OYLS MADE BY EXPRESSION . Oyl of Sweet Almonds . Mesue . TAKE as many sweet Almonds as you will , that are dry and not sour , beat them very well and press out the oyl , in a press , without fire . A. It helps roughness and soreness of the throat and stomach , helps pleuresies , encreaseth seed , easeth Coughs , and Hectick feavers , by injection it helps such whose water scalds them , ulcers in the bladdeer , reins and matrix . Oyl of bitter Almonds . Mesue . It is made in the same manner as oyl of sweet Almonds . A. It opens stoppings , helps such as are deaf being dropped into their ears , it helps the hardness 〈◊〉 the nerves , and takes away spots in the face . Oyl of Hazel Nuts . Mesue Take a sufficient quantity of Hazel nuts , and cleanse them , then bruise them well , place them in a warm bath five or six hours , then press out the oyl in a press . A. You mast put them in a vessel , ( viz. a glass or some such like thing ) and stop them close that the water come not to them when you put them into the bath . A. The Oyl is good for cold afflictions of the nerves , the gout in the joynts &c. After the same manner is made oyl of Been called Oleum Bolaninum . Of Mace , Indian Nuts , Nutmegs , Walnuts . Of the kernels of Cherries , Apricocks , Pears , Pinenuts , Prunes , Fistick nuts . Of the seeds of Orrenges , Hemp , Carthamus or : bastard Saffron and is called Oleum Cnicinum , Citrons , Cucumers , Guords , Citruls , dwarf Elder , or Walwort , Henbane , Lettice Flax , Melons , Poppies , Parsly , Rhadishes , Turneps , Palma Christi and is called Oleum de Cherva , Cicinum , and Ricininum , Sesami , Mustard seed , and of the stones of Grapes . A. Because most of these oyls are out of use , I took not the pains to quote the vertues of them , if any lift to make them let them look the Simples and there they have them , if the Simples be not to be found in the book , there are other plentiful medicines conducing to the cure of al usual diseases which are . Oyl of Bays . Mesue . Take of Bay berries fresh and ripe , so many as you please , bruise them sufficiently , then boyl them in a sufficient quantity of water , till the oyl swim at top , which separate from the water and keep for your use . A. It helps the Chollick , and is a sovereign remedy for any diseases in any part of the body coming either of wind or cold . Common oyl of Olives , is pressed out of ripe Olives : Oyl of Olives Omphacine , is pressed out of unripe Olives . Oyl of the Yolks of Egs. Mesue . Take of the yolks of Egs boyled hard , warm them well with a gentle fire in a glazed vessel but have a care you burn them not then press out the oyl with a press , and if whilst they are warming , you sprinkle them with a little Wine the Oyl will come out the better . A. It is profitable in 〈◊〉 and malignant ulcers , it causeth the hair to grow , it cleers the skin and takes away deformities thereof , viz. Tettars , Ringworms , Morphew , Scabs . SIMPLE OYLS BY INFUSION OR DECOCTION . Oyl of Roses Omphacine . Take of oyl Omphacine a pound , in which infuse red Rose buds bruised , four ounces , put them in a glass or stone pot glazed , stop them close , and set them in the sun seven daies , shaking them every day , then boyl them gently in a double vessel , and casting away those Roses ( viz having strained them out ) put in fresh Roses , set it in the sun seven daies more , then boil it again , cast away those also and infuse fresh Roses , and when they have also been digested in the sun seven daies , and gently boyled according to art , strain the oyl from them , and keep it for your use . Oyl of Roses compleat . Mesue . It is made in the same manner with the former , only with sweet oyl , Not Omphacine , and red Roses full blown , boiled twice as the former was , only the third time that the Roses are put in , let it stand fourty daies in the sun , and then if you please you may keep the oyl and Roses in it , and not press them out at all . After the same manner is made oyl of Wormwood , of the tops of Wormwood 〈◊〉 ounces , Oyl three pound , repeating the infusion three times , adding at the last , juyce of Wormwood four ounces , boyl it gently till the juyce be consumed . Also oyl of Dill , of one pound of oyl and four ounces of the leaves and flowers of Dill , infused three times . Oyl of Castorium , of one ounce of Castorium , one pound of Oyl , Wine so much as is * sufficient , boyl it to the consumption of the Wine . Oyl of Chamomel . Of Oyl , and the flowers of Chamomel , let them be set in the sun fourty daies . In the same manner is Oyl of Meliot prepared . Oyl of Winter-Gilliflowers ( or Wall flowers as we call them in Sussex ) is made as oyl of Dill is . Oyl of Quinces , is made of un-ripe Quinces , pils and all , and juyce of Quinces of each six ounces , oyl Omphacine three pound , let them stand in the sun in a glass fifteen daies , then boyl them in a double vessel four hours , afterwards chang the quinces and the juyce , ( viz put in fresh , having strained out the former ) at * last strain it and keep it for your use . Oyl of Elicampane is made of the roots of Elicampane bruised , and of the juyce of them , and oyl of Almonds , of each half a pound , sweet wine three ounces , boyled to the consumption of the wine . Oyl of Euphorbium is made of Euphorbium half an ounce , oyl of winter-Gilliflowers , Wine of each five ounces , boyled to the consumption of the wine . Oyl of Emmats is made of winged Emmets two ounces , * oyl eight ounces , set in the sun for fourty daies and so kept for your use . Oyl of St. Johns wort . Take of the tops of St. Johns wort four ounces , steep them in a pound of old oyl Olive , and six ounces of Wine for three daies , either in the sun , or in the heat of a bath , then strain them out , renew the infusion with fresh tops of Saint Johns wort the second and third time , the last time let it be boyled almost to the consumption of the wine , strain it out , and ad to the oyl three ounces of Turpentine , one scruple of Saffron , boyl it a little , and so keep it for vour use . Oyl of Jasmine is made of the flowers and cleer oyl , as oyl of Boses is . Oyl of Orris . Take of the roots of Orris Florentine a pound , the flowers of white Lillies half a pound , water in which other roots of Orris Florentine have been boyled , so much as is sufficient , sweet oyl six pound , boyl them in a double vessel , then put in fresh roots and flowers , the former being cast away as in oyl of Roses . Oyl of Earthworms . Take of Earthworms half a pound , wash them wel in Wine , then add oyl of Olives two pound , Wine eight ounces , boyl them in a double vessel to the consumption of the Wine . Oyl of Marjoram Simple is made of four ounces of the Herb infused in six ounces of Wine , and a pound of oyl , with insolation and two other infusions ( as in oyl of Roses ) evaporate away the Wine in a bath . Oyl of Mastich . Take of oyl of Roses Omphacine a pound , Mastich three ounces , Wine four ounces , boyl them in a double vessel to the consumption of the Wine . Oyl of mints is made of the hearb and Oyl Omphacine as Oyl of Roses . Oyl of Mirtles is made of the berries of Mirtles bruised ( and sprinkled with red Wine ) a pound , oyl Omphacine three pound , let them be set in the sun eight daies , then boyled , infuse fresh ones , and repeat both the infusion and insolation three times , then boyl them in a double vessel and keep the oyl for your use . Oyl of Mirrh . Take certain new laid Egs and boyl them till they be hard , then cut them through the middle , the longest way , take out the yolks and fill the hollow place half full of mirrh , then joyn the whites together again and bind them gently with a string , then place them between two dishes , a small grate being between , that they fall not to the bottom , then place them in a wine Cellar or some other cool place under ground , so wil the melted liquor of the Mirrh distil down into the inferiour dish . Oyl of Daffadils is made of the flowers and oyl , as oyl of Roses Nard oyl Simple is made of Spicknard three ounces , sweet oyl a pound and an half , Wine and Water of each two ounces and an half , boyl them in a double vessel till the Wine and Water be consumed . Oyl of water Lilly flowers is made of oyl Omphacine a pound , white water Lilly flowers four ounces , three times repeated as in oyl of Roses . Oyl of Poppies is made of the heads , flowers , and leaves of Poppies , and oyl Omphacine , as oyl of Dill. Oyl of Rue simple , of Rue boiled and sweet oyl , as oyl of Roses . Oyl of Savin is made as oyl of Roses . So also is oyl of Elder flowers . Oyl of Scorpions , of Scorpions by number thirty 〈◊〉 ; of bitter Almonds two pound , let them be infused for fourty daies in a warm place in a glass , then strained out and the oyl kept for your use . Oleum Sicyonium of wild Cucumerroots and their juyce , of each six ounces , oyl of ripe Olives a pound , boyl them in a double vessel to the consumption of the juyce . Oyl of Nightshade is made of the ripe berries of Nightshade four ounces boyled in a pint of oyl . Oyl of Styrax is made of a pound of oyl Olive and three ounces of Styrax , Wine so much as is sufficient , boyl them after a sufficient maceration to the consumption of the Wine . Oyl of Vervain is made of the herb and oyl , as oyl of Mints is . Oyl of Violets of the flowers of Violets and oyl Omphatine as oyl of Roses . A. That most of these oyls if not all of them are used only externally is certain , and as certain that they retain the vertues of the simples whereof they are made , therefore the ingenious might help themselves , but because we live in a frigid age I shall vouchsefe to quote the vertues of the chiefest of them . A. Oyl of Roses ( the stomach being anointed with it ) strengthens it , cools the heat of it , thickens , takes away inflamations , abates swellings . A. Oyl of Wormwood doth moderatly heat and strengthen the stomach being anointed with it , it procures apetite , opens obstructions , furthers digestion , and kills worms . A. Oyl of Dill doth moderatly digest , aswage the pains of the head and nerves , and procures sleep . A. Oyl of Castorium helps cold diseases of the nerves , deafness being dropped into the ears , and noise there . A. Oyl of Chamomel strengthens the sinnews , greatly aswageth pain and breaks the stone . A. Oyl of melilot hath the same effects . A. Oyl of Walflowers aswageth pains in the breast and reins , sinnews , joints , and bladder . A. Oyl of Quinces , cools , binds , and strengthens , stops vomiting , loosness and sweating . A. Oyl of Euphorbium hath the same effects with that of Castorium , but works more forcibly , being 〈◊〉 up the nose it purgeth the head of flegm . A. Oyl of Emmets the privities being anointed with it provokes lust . A. Oyl of St. Johns wort , is as good a thing in green wounds as a man can use . A. Oyl of Orris doth concoct and dissolve , aswage pain of the womb , liver , aud joynts , also it strengthens the breast . A. Oyl of Earthworms mollifie heat , and aswage pains , and is special good for such as 〈◊〉 been bruised or hurt in their joints . A. Oyl of Marjoram , helps weariness , cold diseases of the brain , noise in the ears being dropped into them , the bitings of venemous beasts , and provokes the terms in women . A. Oyl of Mastich strengthens the brain , stomach , and liver , sinnews , and veins , staies vomiting , and fluxes . A. The stomach being anointed with oyl of Mints , staies the weakness of it , heats and strengthens it , staies vomiting , helps digestion and provokes appetite . A. Oyl of Mirtles hath the same effects with Quinces . A. Oyl of Mirrh preserves any thing from putrifying that is anointed with it , makes the face fair and youthful . A. Nard oyl doth heat digest , and strengthen , resists all cold and windy diseases throughout the body . Oyl of water Lillies cools and asswageth the violent heat especially of the head , reins , and bladder , thereby mitigating frenzies , procuring sleep , and is a good preservative against the stone , and helps such women ( their backs being anointed with it ) as are subject to miscarry through heat of their reins , which they may easily know by continual pains in their backs , and swelling of their legs . Also oyl of Poppies have the same vertue . A. Oyl of Rue , heats , and makes thin , gross humors , expelleth wind , helps palsies , cramps , coldness of the womb and bladder . A. Oyl of Violets cools inflamations , easeth the pleuresie , and pains of the breast . A. Oyl of Nightshade hath the same effects with that of water Lillies . A. Then remember that these oyls must not be given inwardly as men take drink , but outwardly applied or cast in as injections or Clysters . COMPOUND OYLS . Oleum Aparicii Benedictum . Hier. Fab. ab Aq. Take of old oyl three ounces , pure Turpentine eight ounces , pure wheat flower an ounce and an half , of the flowers of St. Johns wort two ounces , the roots of Carduus Benedictus and Valerian of each an ounce , Frankinsence in pouder two ounces , let the roots and herbs be grosly bruised and put into a pot , and so much white Wine put into them that it may cover them all , let them stand in infusion three daies , then add the oyl and the flower , boyl them all to the comsumption of the Wine , then having strongly strained it out add the Turpentine and Frankinsence , let it boyl a little , and so keep it in a glass for your use . A. It is apropriated to cleanse and consolidate wounds especially in the head , Oyl of Cappers . Take of the bark of Cappar roots an ounce , the bark of Tamaris , the leaves of Tamaris , the seeds of Agnus Castus , Ceterah , Cyperus roots , of each two drachms , Rue one dram , oyl of ripe Olives one pound , strong wine Vineger , and white Wine of each two ounces , the things to be bruised being bruised let them be all infused together a while , then boyled in a double vessel to the consumption of the Wine and Vineger , then strained , pressed out and kept for your use . A. The oyl is opening , and heating , absolutely apropriated to the spleen , hardness and pains thereof , and diseases coming of stoppings there , as Hypocondriack melancholly , the rickets &c. Oyl of Castorium . Jacobus de Manliis . Take of Castorinm , Styrax Calamitis , Galbanum , Euphorbium , Cassia lignea , Saffron , Opopanax , Carpobalsamum or Cubebs , Spicknard , Costus of each two drachms , Cyperus , Schoenanthus , Pepper long and black , Savin , Pellitory of Spain of each two drachms and an half , Oyl three pound , Spanish Wine two pound , let the Galbanum and Opopanax be dissolved by themselves in the Wine , then let all the rest being bruised be boyled with the oyl and Wine , and strained , then the Opopanax and Galbanum , dissolved in oyl and strained let them be mixed with the oyl , and boiled again often stirring it , that the Opopanax and Galbanum which is subject to settle to the bottom may be mixed with the oyl , let the Styrax be dissolved by it self in Wine , afterwards add a drachm and an half of Turpentine that so the Styrax may the better mingle with the oyl . A. The vertues are the same with the Simple , only it is held to be more effectual in the premises . Oleum Costinum . Mesue . Take of bitter Costus two ounces , Cassia lignea one ounce , the tops of Marjoram eight ounces , being bruised let them be infused two daies in a sufficient quantity of Wine , then boil them with two pound of oyl of Olives wash'd in Wine , in a double vessel to the consumption of the Wine , according to art . A. It heats , opens obstructions , strengthens the nerves and all nervous parts , as muscles , tendons , ligaments , the ventricle besides these , it strengthens the liver , it keeps the hairs from turning gray , and gives a good colour to the body . Oleum Crocinum . Mesue . Take of Saffron an ounce , pure Mirrh half an ounce , Cardamoms nine drachms , Calamus Aromaticus one ounce , let them all be infused in Vineger ( except the Cardamoms ) for five daies , the sixth day put in the Cardamoms and let them strand one day longer , the morning following add a pound and an half of oyl to them , and boil them with a gentle fire till the Vineger be consumed according to art : Some put in Wine instead of Vineger . A. It helps pains in the nerves and strengthens them , mollifies their hardness , helps pains in the matrix and causeth a good colour . Oyl of Euphorbium the Compound . Nicholaus . Take of Stavesager , Sopewort of each half an ounce , Pellitory of Spain six drachms , Mountain Calaminth dried an ounce and an half , Costus ten drams , Costorium five drams , being bruised and three daies steeped in three pound and an half of Wine , let them be boiled with one pound and an half of oyl of Walflowers till the Wine be almost consumed , then put in half an ounce of Euphorbium fresh and white in fine pouder mix them together and boyl it to perfection . A. It hath the same vertue only is something more effectuall than the Simple . Oleum Excestrense . Commonly called Oyl of Exceter . Take of the leaves of Wormwood , Centaury the less , * Eupatorium , Fennel , Hysop , Bay leaves , Marjoram , Bawm , Nep , Penyroyal , Savin , Sage , Time , the flowers of Chamomel , Broom , white Lillies , Elders , the seeds of Cummin and Foenugreek , the roots of white and black Hellebore , the bark of Ash and Lemmon tree , of each four ounces , the leaves of Southernwood , Eettony , Chamepitys , Lavendar of each six ounces , Rosemary a pound , Euphorbium , Mustard seed , Gastorium , Pellitory of Spain of each an ounce , Oyl sixteen pound , Wine three pound , the herbs seeds and Euphorbium being bruised and the roots , bark , and Castorium cut , the Wine and Oyl being put to them , let them stand in a warm bath twelve hours , afterwards boyled over a gentle fire , to the consumption of the Wine , and humidity of the herbs , then strain out the Oyl and keep it for your use . Oyl of Swallows . Take sixteen Swallows whol and alive , Chamomel , Rue , Plantane the greater and lesser , the leaves of Bay , Penyroyal , Dill , Hysop , Rosemary , Sage , St. Johns wort , * Costmary of each a handfull , common Oyl four pound , Spanish Wine one pound , make it up according to art : but if instead of Oyl you will put so much May Butter to it as here is appointed Oyl , and boyl it with the foregoing Simples , then will it have both the name and consistence of an ointment . A. Both this and the former are apropriated to old bruises and pains thereof coming , as also to Sprains . Oyl of St. Johns wort Compound : or A Magisterial Balsam . Florent . Take of strong white Wine three pound , the tops of St. Johns wort being ripe four handfuls , bruise the St. Johns wort and infuse it in the Wine , in a glass close stopped , two daies , then boil it in a double vessel , a whil , strain it strongly , and having cast away the former ad other flowers , do so the second time as you did the first , and the third time , then strain it out and to every pound of infusion , add four pound of old Oyl , Turpentine six ounces , oyl of Wormwood three ounces , Dittany , Gentian , Carduus Benedictuus , Tormentil , or Ladies Thistle , or Carline Thistle , Calamus Aromaticus of each two drachms , Earthworms often washed in Wine , two ounces , the things to be bruised being grosly bruised , let them be set in the sun thirty or fourty daies , and being well strained be kept for your use . A. Besides the vertues of the Simple Oyl of St. Johns wort , which this performs more effectually , it is an excellent remedy for old bruises aches and sprains . Oyl of Orris Compound . Nich. Alex. Take of old oyl fifteen pound , water four pound and an half , the roots of Orris Florentine , three pound and four ounces , white Lilly flowers fifteen ounces , fresh Cyperus roots six ounces , Alicampane roots three ounces , Alkanet roots two ounces , Cinnamon , Spicknard , Benzoin , or * Asadulcis , of each an ounce , let the roots and the rest of the Simples be bruised and infused in the oyl and water five daies either in the Sun or some warm place , afterwards boyled in a double vessel till the water be consumed then let it cool , strain it out and keepit for your use . A. The effects are the same with the Simple . Oyl of Marjoram Compound . Actuarius . Take of the leaves of Marjoram four handfuls , Mother of Time two handfuls , the flowers of Mirtles , or else their berries one handful , Southernwood , watermints of each a handful , Cassia lignea two ounces , Oyl Omphacine three pound , all of them being cut and bruised , and put into a glass & the oyl poured to them , & the mouth of the glass stopped , let them beset in the sun or another hot place eight daies , then let them be pressed out and fresh Simples put to the Oyl , use it in like manner , repeat their infusion three times , then keep it for your use . A. It helps weariness and diseases of the brain and nerves , coming of cold , it helps the dead palsey , the back ( viz. the region along the back bone ) being anointed with it , being snuffed up in the nose it helps Spasmus Cynicus , which is a wrying the mouth aside , it helps noise in the ears being dropped into them , it provokes the terms and helps the bitings of venemous beasts . Oyl of Mandrakes . Nicholaus . Take of common oyl two pound , the juyce of the Apples of Mandrakes ( or if you cannot get them take the juyce of Mandrake leaves ) the juyce of white Henbane two ounces , the juyce of the heads of black Poppies three ounces , the juyce of Violets and Hemlock of each one ounce , Opium , Styrax Calamitis of each half an ounce , let the Juyces and Oyl be infused ten daies in the sun , then boyled in a double vessel to the consumption of the juyces , strain it , then let the Opium being dissolved in som of the juyces and the Styrax being dissolved in a little Turpentine be well mixed with it according to art . A. It is probable the Author studied to invent an Oyl extreamly cold when he invented this , I am of opinion it may be used safely no way but only to anoint the temples and noses of such as have a frenzy . Oleum Moschelinum . Take two Nutmegs , Musk a drachm , Indian leaf or Mace , Spicknard , Costus , Mastich of each six drachms , Styrax Calamitis , Cassia lignea , Mirrh , Saffron , Cinnamon , Cloves , Carpobalsamum or Cubebs , Bdellium of each two drachms , pure oyl three pound , generous Wine three ounces , the things to be beaten being beaten according to art , and mixed let them boyl to the consumption of the Wine , and having strained the Oyl keep it for your use . A. It is exceeding good against all diseases of cold , especially those of the stomach , it helps diseases of the sides they being anointed with it , the strangury , chollick , and vices of the nerves , and afflictions of the reins . A. The recept was made by Nicholaus Alexandrinus only the Colledg something altered the quantities and that not worth speaking of . Nard Oyl . Mesue . Take of Spicknard three ounces , Marjoram two ounces , Wood of Aloes , Elicampane , Indian leaf or Mace , Calamus Aromaticus , Bay leaves , Cyperus , Schoenanthus , Cardamoms of each an ounce and an half , let them be grosly bruised , then infused in Wine and Water of each fourteen ounces , and oyl of Sesanus or oyl Olive , four puund and an half , for 24. hours , then boyled in a double vessel , with a gentle fire six hours continually stirring it . A. It heats , attenuates , digests , and moderately binds , and therefore helps all cold and windy afflictions of the brain stomach , reins , spleen , liver , bladder , and womb , being snuffed up the nose it purgeth the head , and gives a good colour and smel to the body . Oleum . Nicodemi . Take of the seeds or tops of St. Johns wort , old Turpentine of each a pound , Licharge six drams , Aloes Hepatick , Tuty of Alexandria of each three drachms , Saffron an ounce , of the best white Wine four pound , old Oyl two pound , boyl them all together in a double vessel till the fourth part be consumed , then bury them in sand , in the * dogdaies , for ten daies , afterwards strain them through a clean rag , seperate the Wine from the oyl and keep them both apart . A. Both Wine and Oyl are exceeding drying , ( that the Wine is more cleansing , and the Oyl best to skin a sore , your genius ( though never so dull ) will tell you ) and therefore excellent for sores and ulcers that run much , as for scabs , itch small pocks , swine pocks &c. Oyl of Tobacco . Take of juyce of Tobacco , common oyl of each a pound , boyl them together to the consumption of the juyce . A. It is as gallant a remedy for deep wounds , scabs or itch as any is under the Cope of Heaven , and no way prejudicial . Oyl of Peppers . Mesue . Take of long , black and white Pepper of each three drams , Myrobalans , Chebul , Bellerick , Emblick and Indian of each five drachms , the roots of Smallage and Fennel , of each three drachms and an half , Sagapenum , Opopanax , Ammoniacum , white Henbane of each to drachms and an half , Turbith two drachms , Ginger three drachms , the branches of green Time and green Rue of each a handful , insuse them according to art , in a sufficient quantity of Aquavitae , oyl of Wallflowers otherwise called Winter Gilliflowers two pound , then boil them to the consumption of the Aquavitae . A. It helps cold diseases of the nerves , as Palsies falling sickness , convulsions , wry-mouths , trembling or shaking palsie , likewise cold afflictions of the reins and bladder , yard and womb , gouts and all diseases of the joints , it heats , makes thin , and cleanseth , and therefore it opens obstructions or stoppings and breaks the stone . Cleuon Populeum . Nichol. Take of fresh Poplar buds three pound , Wine four pound , common oyl seven pound two ounces , beat the Poplar buds very well , then steep them seven daies in the oyl and Wine , then boil them in a double vessel til the Wine be consumed ( if you infuse fresh buds once or twice before you boyl it , the medicine will be the stronger ) then presse out the oyl and keep it . A. It is a fine cool oyl , but the * ointment called by that name which follows hereafter is far better . Oyl of Foxes . Mesue . Take a fat Fox of a middle age , wearied with hunting , and new killed , the skin and bowels being taken away and the bones broken , cut into many parts , boyl him in white Wine and Conduit water of each six pound , till almost half be consumed , scumming it dilligently , then mix with it four pound of old sweet Oyl , common Salt three ounces , the flowers of Sage , Time , of each a pound , let it boyl till almost all the water be consumed , then ad water ( wherein a handful of Dill and Time have been boyled ) eight pound , boyl it again over a gentle fire to the consumption of the water , then press out the Oyl , and if any watry substance remain amongst it , seperate it with a Funnel and keep the Oyl for your use . A. It is exceeding good in pains of the joints , gouts , pains in the back and reins . OYNTMENTS . OYNTMENTS MORE SIMPLE . Unguentum album . Rhasis . TAKE of oyl of Roses nine ounces , good Ceruss washed in Rose water three ounces , white Wax two ounces , make them into an Ointment according to art , and if you ad two drachms of Camphire , then will it be camphorated . A. Some hold it impossible to make it into an Ointment this way , others hold it not convenient , but instead of oyl of Roses they ad so much Hogs grease , and leaving out the white Wax they make it into an Ointment without the help of the fire . A. It is a fine cooling drying Ointment , easeth pains , and itching in wounds and ulcers , and is a hundred times better with Camphire than without it . Unguentum Aegiptiacum . Mesue . Take of Vert-de-greece five drachms , Honey fourteen drachms sharp Vineger seven drachms , boyl them all together till they come to be a thick Ointment of a reddish colour . A. It cleanseth filthy ulcers and fistulaes forcibly , and not without pain , it takes away dead or proud flesh , and dries : the Chyrurgian of our daies use it commonly instead of Apostolorum , to cleanse wounds , it cleanseth more potently indeed , and therefore may be sitter in sanious ulcers , but it strengthens not so much . Unguentum Anodinum . Take of oyl of white Lillies six ounces , oyl of Dill and Chamomel of each two ounces , sweet Almonds one ounce , Ducks grease and Hens grease of each two ounces , white Wax three ounces , mix them together according to art . A. I take the Augustan Physitians to be the Authors of this for there it is to be found verbatim only they prescribe no certain quantity of Wax , its use is to aswage pains in any part of the body , especially such as come by inflamations , whether in wounds or tumours , and for that it is admirable . Unguentum sive Linimentum . Arceus . Take of Gum Elenni , Turpentine of the firr tree of each an ounce and an half , sheep Suit tried two ounces , hogs grease tried two ounces , mix them together and make them into an Ointment according to art . A. Although our Chyrurgians usually use this only for wounds and ulcers in the head , yet he that makes trial shall find it excellent for ulcers if not too sanious in any part of the body , though in the feet , and they are at the greatest distance from the head , it gently cleanseth , and filleth up an ulcer with flesh , it being of a mild nature and friendly to the body . Unguentum Aureum , Mesue . Take of yellow Wax half a pound , oyl two pound and an half , Turpentine two ounces , Rozin of the Pine tree , cōmonly called Perrozin , Colophonia of each an ounce & a half , Frankinsence , Mastich of each an ounce , Saffron a drachm , make them up according to art . A. If you remember the Colledg commends this Ointment to engender flesh in the beginning of the Compounds , page 79. and indeed it doth so , but if you please to take counsel of Dr. EXPERIENCE he will tell you that the former is worth two of it for that use . Unguentum Basilicon majus . Mesue . Take of white wax , Per-rozin , Heifers Suit , greek pitch , Turpentine , Olibanum , Mirrh of each an ounce , Oyl a pound , or else a sufficient quantity to make it up into an Ointment . Unguentum Basilicon minus . Or , Tetrapharmacum . Mesue . Take of yellow Wax , Rozin , greek Pitch of each half a pound , Oyl two pound and four ounces , only melt them that so they may be mixed together into the consistence of an Ointment . A. Both this and the former heat , moisten and digest , procure matter in wounds , I mean bring the filth or corrupted blood from green wounds , they cleanse and ease pain . Ointment of Bdellium . Mesue . Take of Bdellium six drachms , Euphorbium , Sagapenum , of each four drachms , Castorium three drachms , Wax fifteen drachms , Oyl of Elder or Walflower ten drachms , the Bdellium and 〈◊〉 , being dissolved in the water of wild Rue , let the rest be united with warm water , and made into an Ointment according to art . A. I confess Mesue appoints it to be made up in the same manner , I do not well know whether it be possible or not , If not ; it may be done with the oyl . A. It is exceeding good against palsies , wry-mouths , falling sickness , and other cold of afflictions of the nerves . Unguentum de Calce . Foesius . Take of * Chalk at least seven times washed half a pound , Oyl of Roses a pound , 〈◊〉 them about well in a leaden mortar , then ad to them three ounces of Wax . A. It is exceeding good , in burnings and scaldings . Oyntment of Marsh-mallows Simple . Nicholaus . Take of Marsh mallow roots fresh and bruised two pound , a Linseed and Fenagreek seed bruised of each a pound , steep them in eight pound of Water , then boyl them a little gently and press out their mussilage , of which take two pound and oyl four pound , boyl them together till the mussilage be consumed , then ad Wax a pound , Rozin half a pound , Turpentwo ounces , boyl them into the consistence of an Ointment . Oyntment of Marshmallows Compound . Nichol. Take of Marshmallow roots two pound , the seeds of Flax and Fenugreek of each one pound , pulp of Squils half a pound , Oyl four pound , Wax one pound , Turpentine , Gum of 〈◊〉 ; Galbanum of each two ounces , Colophonia , Rozin of each half a pound ; let the roots be well washed and bruised , as also the Linseed ; Foenugreek seed and Squils , then steep them three daies in eight pints of water , the fourth day boyl them a little upon the fire & draw out the Mussilage , of which take two pound and boyl it with the oyl to the consumption of the juyce , afterwards ad the Wax , Rozin and Colophonia , when they are melted ad the Turpentine , afterwards the Galbanum and gum of lvy , dissolved in Vineger , boyl them a little , and having removed them from the fire , 〈◊〉 them til they are cold that so they may be well incorporated . A. They both ( viz. this and the former ) heat and moisten , the latter helps pains of the breast coming of cold and pleuresies . Unguentum Enulatum . Take of Elicampane roots while they are soft , bruised and boyled in Vineger ( and drawn through a pulping sieve ) one pound , Hogs Greas without salt one pound , Common Oyl four ounces , Wax two ounces , Salt one ounce , Quick-silver killed either with fasting spittle or juyce of Lemmons , Turpentine washed with the decoction the Elicampane roots were boyled in , of each two ounces , let the 〈◊〉 and Wax be melted in the oyl , then ad the pulp of Elicampane and Salt being finely poudered , last of all ad the Quick silver killed labored much in a mortar with the Turpentine and a little Crease , make them into an ointment according to art . Also it ought to be prepared without Quicksilver . A. My opinion of this oyntment is ( briefly ) this , It was invented for the Itch , without Quick silver it wil do no good , with Quick-silver it may do harm . Unguentum Diapompholigos nihili . Nichol. Take of Oyl of Roses sixteen ounces , Juyce of Nightshade six ounces , let them boyl to the consumption of the juyce , then ad white Wax five ounces , Cerus washed two ounces , Lead burnt and washed , Pompholix prepared , pure Frankinsence , of each an ounce ; let them be brought into the form of an Ointment according to art . A. It cools and binds , dries , and staies fluxes either of blood or humors in wounds , and fils hollow ulcers with fiesh . Unguentum Refrigerans . Galenus . It it also called a Cerecloath . Take of white Wax four ounces , Oyl of Roses Omphacine a pound , melt it in a double vessel , then powr it out into another , by degrees putting in cold water , and often powring it out of one vessel into another , stirring it till it be white , last of all wash it in Rose water , adding a little Rose water and Rose vineger . A. It is a fine cooling thing , ( for what denomination to give it I scarce know ) and exceeding good , yea superexcellent to cure inflamations in wounds or tumors . Unguentum de Minio : Or Rubrum Camphoratum . Take of oyl of Roses a pound and an ounce , red Lead three ounces , Litharge two ounces , Ceruss an ounce and an half , Tutty three drams , Camphire 2. drams , Wax in summer two ounces , in winter one ounce , make them into an oyntment in a leaden mortar with a leaden pestel , the wax being first melted in the oyl over a gentle fire , then the rest added in fine pouder . A. This ointment is as drying as a man shall usually reade of one , and withal cooling , therefore good for sores , and such as are troubled with defluxions : I remember once Dr. Alexander Read applied it to my Mothers breast when she had a Cancer , before it brake long time , but to as much purpose as though he had applied a 〈◊〉 apple ; yet in the forgoing infirmities I beleeve it seldom fails . Oyntment of Tobacco . Joubertus Take of Tobacco leaves two pound , fresh Hogs Grease dilligently washed one pound , let the herb being bruised be infused a whol night in red Wine , in the morning let it boil with a gentle fire to the consumption of the Wine , strain it and ad to the Oyntment , of the juyce of Tobacco clarified half a pound , Rozin four ounces , boil it to the consumption of the 〈◊〉 , adding toward the end round 〈◊〉 roots in pouder two ounces , new Wax so much as is sufficient to make it into an Ointment . A It would ask a whol Summers day to write the particular vertues of this Oyntment , and my poor Genius is too weak to give it the hundreth part of its due praise , It cures Tumours , Aposthumes , wounds , ulcers , Gun-shot , botches , scibs , itch , stinging with nettles , bees , wasps , hornets , venemous beasts , wounds made with poisoned arrows &c. Tush ! this is nothing — paulo majora canamus . It helps scaldings though made with oyl , burnings though with lightening & that without any scar , It helps nasty rotten stinking putrified ulcers though in the legs , whither the humours are most subject to resort , in fistulaes though the bone be afflicted it shall scale it without any instrument and bring up the flesh from the very bottom , Would you be fair ? your face being anointed with this , soon will the redness , pimples , sunburning vanish , a wound dressed with this will never putrifie , a wound made with so small a weapon that no tent will follow , anoint but with this and you need fear no danger , If your head ake anoint your templss with this and you shal have ease , The stomach being anointed with it , no infirmity dares harbour there , no not Asthmaes , nor consumptions of the lungues , The belly being anointed with it , helps the chollick and Iliack passion , the worms , and what not ? it help the Hemorrhoids or piles , and is the best Oyntment that is for gouts of all sorts : finally there may be as universal a medicine made for all diseases , of Tobacco as of any thing in the world , the Phylosophers stone excepted . O Joubertus ! thou shalt never want praise for inventing this medicine , by those that use it , so long as the Sun and the Moon endureth . Unguentum 〈◊〉 , or Crudum , or of Litharge , or Tripharmacum . Mesue . Take of Litharge of Gold beaten into very fine pouder , half a pound , Oyl of Roses a pound , Vineger four ounces , put in sometimes Oyl and sometimes Vineger , stirring it about in a mortar , so long till the Litharge have drunk up all the liquor and be made in the form of a whitish Oyntment . A. It is of a cooling drying nature , good for itching of wounds , Itch and Scabs and such like deformities of the skin , as Tetters , Ringworms &c. Unguentum Ophthalmicum . Renodaeus . Take of Bole Armenick washed in Rose water an ounce , Lapis Calaminaris washed in Eyebright water , Tutty prepared of each two drachms , Pearls beaten into very fine pouder half a drachm , Camphire half a scruple , Opium fiue grains , Oyntment of Roses fifteen ounces , Oyl of Roses so much as is sufficient to make it into an Oyntment according to art . A. It is exceeding good to stop hot Rhewms that fall down into the eyes the eye-lids being but anointed with it . Cuilielmus Placentinus his Liniment Simple . Take of washed Cerus eight ounces , white Wax seven ounces , Litharge washed , juyce of Nightshade of each five ounces , Frankinsence in pouder ten drachms , oyl of Roses often washed in common water two pound , make of them a Liniment according to art . A. It is cooling and also drying , if you cast an eye to some of the former Oyntments of that nature , you may see its use . Oyntment of Lead . Foesius . Take of Lead burnt with Brimstone , Litharge of each two ounces , Ceruss , Antimony of each one ounce , Oyl of Roses so much as is sufficient to make it into an Oyntment . I et the Lead being filed to dust be burned in a pot with Brimstone . Pomatum . Take of the Suet of a Stag or else of a Kid , two ounces , the fat of a Sow a pound and an half , Apples being cut and pared by number eight , let the fat 's being cleansed from their skins be washed in white Wine , then put them into an earthen vessel glazed , which is half full of Rose water , let it boyl gently till almost all the water be consumed , strain it into another earthen vessel sprinkled with Rose water , and ad to it oyl of sweet Almonds six ounces , white Wax four ounces , melt it again by the fire , and having strained it and washed it with Rose water keep it for your use . A. I have seen many other receits to make Pomatum , and all better than this , which is very difficult if not impossible to be gotten in many places of this Nation , but I have not that Latitude given me , to quote any receits that are not in the Dispensatory , only take notice that its general use is to soften and supple the roughness of the skin , and take away the chops of the lips , hands , face or other parts . Unguentum Potabile . Foesius . Take of fresh Butter , whithout Salt a pound and in half , Maddir , Castorium , Sperma Caeti , Tormentil roots of each half an ounce , let them boil in a sufficient quantity of Wine til the Wine be consumed and so made into an Oyntment . An Oyntment against Scabs and Itch. Renodaeus . Take of Sows grease often washed in juyce of Scabious half a pound , the roots of sharp-pointed Dock , boyled very soft in Vineger and pulped through a sieve , Brimstone washed in the juyce of Lemmons of each an ounce and an half , Vnguentum Populeon washed in juyce of Elicampane , half an ounce mix them all together in a mortar , unto an Oyntment according to art . A. It is a wholsom though troublesom medicine for what the Title specifies . Oyntment of Roses . Mesue . Take of Hogs grease well cleansed from the skins a pound , wash it 9. * times in warm water then as often in cold water , fresh red Roses a pound , mix them together and so let them stand seven daies , then boil them over a gentle fire , and strain out the Roses , then mix with the Oyntment the like quantity of fresh red Roses , and then let them stand together as many daies , then strain them out having first boiled them , at the last add juyce of red Roses six ounces , boil them over a gentle fire till the juyce be consumed , then strain it , and make of it an Oyntment according to art . A. You need do no more than let it stand till it is cold , and you shall see it is an Oyntment alone without any further making . A. It is of a fine cooling nature , exceeding useful in all gaulings of the skin , and frettings accompanied with chollerick humours , angry pushes , tetters , ringworms , it mitigates diseases in the head coming of heat , as also the intemperate heat of the stomach and liver . Unguentum Rubrum Desiccativum . Nicholaus . Take of oyl of Roses Omphacine a pound and an half , white Wax five ounces melt them together and put them into a leaden mortar , then put to them earth of Lemnos or else Bole Armenick , Lapis Calaminaris exquisitely beaten into pouder of each four ounces , Litharge of Gold , Ceruss of each two ounces , Camphire a drachm , make them into an Oyntment according to art . A. It binds and restrains fluxes of humours and is as gallant an oyntment to skin a sore as any is in the Dispensatory . Common Oyntment of Tutty . Take of Tutty prepared two ounces , Lapis Calaminaris , often heat red hot and as often quenched in Plantane water , an ounce , let them be beaten into very fine pouder , and with Hogs grease often washed in Rose water a pound and an half let it be made into an Oyntment according to art . Also you may prepare it with Oyntment of Roses instead of Hogs grease . A. It is a cooling drying Oyntmet apropriated to the eyes , to dry up hot and salt humours that flow down thither , the eye lids being anointed with it . OYNTMENTS MORE COMPOUND . A Binding Oyntment . Fernelius . Take of Oyl of Roses often times washed in Allum water a pound and an half , white Wax four ounces , unripe Galls , Cypress nuts , Mirtle berries , Balaustins , Pomegranate pills , Acorn cups , Acacia , Sumach , Mastich of each an ounce , let all of them being exactly beaten into pouder , be steeped in the juyces of unripe Medlars and * Services , for four daies , then dried by a gentle fire , so with the oyl and wax let them be made into an Oyntment according to art . A. Me thinks these are but wooden directions , you had best ( as I suppose ) after they have been infused to boil the Oyl and Juyces till the Juyces be consumed , then put in the Wax . A. It bindeth and bringeth together the open parts of the body , and compacteth the pores , it stops fluxes , staies issues , of blood , the falling out of the womb and fundament . Unguentum Agrippe . Nicholaus . Take of Briony roots two pound , wild Cucumer roots one pound , Squills half a pound , fresh Orris roots three ounces , male Fearn roots , dwarf Elder , Water Caltrop , or Aron of each 2. ounces , let all of them being bruised be infused for six or eight daies , in four pounds of sweet oyl , then boyled over a gentle fire till the roots begin to be crisp , then pressed out and in the Oyl melt fifteen ounces of white Wax and so bring it into the form of an Oyntment . A. It purgeth exceedingly and is good to anoint the bellies of such as have dropsies , and if there be any humour of 〈◊〉 in any part of the body that you know not how to remove ( provided the part be not two tender ) you may anoint it with this . Unguentum de Alabastro . Ben. Vict. Favent . Take of the juyce of Chamomel four ounces , the juyce of red Roses two ounces , the juyce of Rue and Bettony of each an ounce and an half , the juyce of Marsh mallow roots two ounces , Oyl of Roses Omphacine a pound and an half , pure Alablaster beaten into fine pouder three ounces , infuse them all night , then boyl them to the consumption of the juyce , and with six ounces of white Wax make it an oyntment according to art . Unguentum Apostolorum . Avicenna . Take of Turpentine , Rozin , white Wax , 〈◊〉 of each fourteen drachms , long Birthwort roots , Olibanum , Bdellium , of each six drachms , Mirrh , Galbanum , of each half an ounce , Opopanax , Vert-de-greece , of each two drams , Litharge nine drachms , Oyl if in * summer time two pound , if in winter three pound , Vineger so much as is sufficient to dissolve the Amoniacum , Opopanax , and Galbanum , make it up into an oyntment according to art . A. It consumes corrupt and dead flesh , and makes flesh soft which is hard , it cleanseth wounds ulcers & fistulaes and restore , flesh where it is wanting . Unguentum Aregon Adjutorium . Nicholaus . Take of Rosemary , Marjoram , Mother of Time , Rue , Aron-roots , the roots of wild Cucumers of each four ounces and an half , the leaves of Bay , Sage , Savin , the roots of Briony a Fleabane the greater and lesser , ( or in defect of the lesser take the double quantity of the greater ) of each four ounces , Laurel nine ouunces , the leaves of wild Cucumers and Nep of each half a pound , all of them being gathered in the month of May , let them be beaten when they are green and steeped seven daies in six pound of the best oyl , and one pound of Aqua vitae , then boyled till the water be consumed , let the Oyl be strained , in which melt sixteen ounces of Wax , Bears grease and Oyl of Baies of each three ounces , Oleum Moschellinum half an ounce , Petroleum an ounce , Butter four ounces , these being stirred together , sprinckle in these pouders , Mast , 〈…〉 , Olibanum of each seven drachms , Pellitory of Spain , Ginger , Euphorbium , Pepper of each an ounce , bring them all into the form of an Oyntment according to art . A. It mightily digesteth and maketh thin , and that not without some purging quality , and is very commodious against cold afflictions of the body , but especially of the sinews convulsions , falling sickness , pains of the joints and great guts . Unguenivm è succis Aperitivis primum . Foesius . Take of the juyce of Smallage , Endive , Mints , Wormwood common Parsly , Valerian of each three ounces , oyl of Wormwood and Mints of each half a pound , yellow Wax three ounces , mix them together over the fire and make of them an Oyntment : sometimes is added also the pouders of Calamus Aromaticus , Spicknard of each one drachm , a little oyl of Cappars . A. It opens stoppages of the stomach and spleen , easeth the Rickets the breast and sids being anointed with it . Unguentum Aperitivum Secundum . Foesius . Take of the juyce of Dwarf Elder or Walwort eight ounces , the juyces of Parsly and Smallage of each four ounces , the juyces of Wormwood and Orris of each five ounces , common Oyl half a pound , oyl of white Lillies ten ounces , oyl of Wormwood and Chamomel , of each six ounces , the fat of Ducks and Hens of each two ounces , boyl them all together to the consumption of the juyces , afterwards strain them , and with seven ounces of white Wax , and a little Vineger make it into an Oyntment according to art . Unguentum de Artanita majus . Mesue . Take of the juyce of Artanita or Sow bread , or for want of it a strong decoction of the roots , three pound ; the juyce of wild Cucumers , Butter of each one pound , Oyl of Orris two 〈◊〉 , pulp of Colocynthis four ounces , Polipodium six ounces , 〈◊〉 half an ounce ; let the things to be bruised , be bruised , and infused in the juyces and oyl , for eight daies in a glazed vessel well stopped , then boyled in a double vessel , almost to the consumption of the juyces , strain them , and add to the liquor , Wax two ounces , Bulls Gall seven drachms and an half , let them boyl together till the wax be melted , then ad Sagapenum seven drachms and an halfe , Mirrh three drachms , being dissolved in Vineger , stir them together till they are almost cold , then sprinkle in by degrees the pouders of these following simples being well mixed together , Scammony , Aloes , Colocynthis , the leaves of * Mezereon or the berries thereof , Turbith of each seven drachms and an half , Sal. Gem. four drachms and an half , Euphorbium , long Pepper , Ginger , Chamomel of each three drachms , mix them together and make of them an Oyntment according to art . A. The stomach being anointed with it , it purgeth by vomit , the belly anointed with it , it purgeth by stool , the truth is , it is a desperate kind of purge , yet I hold it as sitting as can be to anoint the bellies of such as have dropsies , because I conceive it especially purgeth water , and the water in dropsies lies neer the skin . Unguentum Catapsoras . Take of Ceruss washed first in Purslain water , then in Vineger , mixed with the juyce of wild Rhadishes and then strained , Lapis Calaminaris , Chalcitis of each six drachms , Litharge of lead two ounces , burnt lead , goats blood of each two ounces , Mercury Sublimate an ounce , the juyces of Sengreen or Housleek , Nightshade , Plantane , of each two ounces , Hogs grease cleansed from the skins two pound , oyl of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , and Mandrakes of each an ounce , first let the Sublimatúm and Hogs grease be well mingled and incorporated , then add the oyl and juyces and last of all the pouders , and of all of them mixed , make an oyutment according to art . A. The Title shews it to be invented against scabs and itch . Unguentum Citrinum . Nichol. Take of Borax an ounce , Camphire a drachm , 〈◊〉 Corall half an ounce , * Plaister of a wall an ounce . Vmbilicus marinus , Gum Traganth , white Starch of each three 〈◊〉 , Cristal , a Entalis , Dentalis , Olibanum , Salt Niter , white Marble of each two drachms , Gersa serpentaria an ounce , common Ceruss six ounces , fresh Hogs grease cleansed , a pound and an half , Goats suet prepared an ounce and an half , Hens grease two ounces and an half , let the things to be poudered be brought into very fine pouder , according to art , many of them will be best beaten by themselves , then make up the ointment thus , put the Hogs grease and Hens grease into an earthen pot that is glazed , into which put two Citrons of a middle bigness , together with the pulp and juyce , cut in bits , stop the vessel and place it in a warm bath for seven daies , then strain out the Citrons , and cast them away , then the Goats grease being melted with the other , sprinkle in the pouders by degrees , ( but let the Camphire and Borax be put in last ) alwaies stirring it till it come into the form of an ointment . A. It takes away pimples , redness , freckles and other deformities of the face , scabs in any part of the body , it takes away the redness of the eyes and makes a rough skin smooth . Unguentum 〈◊〉 . Varignan . Take of the middle bark of 〈◊〉 , Chestnuts , Oak , and beans , Mirtle berries , * Hors-tail , Gauls , the stones of Grapes , unripe Services , ( or Checkers ) dried , unripe Medlars dried , the leaves of Sloe tree , the roots of Bistort and Tormentill of each an ounce and an half , let them be grosly bruised and boyled in eight pints of Plantane water , til half be consumed , strain it then take of yellow Wax eight ounces and an half , 〈◊〉 it with simple oyl of Mirtles two pound and an half , then wash it nine times with the foregoing 〈◊〉 , putting in fresh decoction so often as you wash it , afterwards sprinkle in these following Simples being beaten into fine pouder , take of the middle bark of Acorns , Chestnuts , and Oak , Galls of each an ounce , juyce of 〈◊〉 , ashes of the bones of an Ox leg , Mirtle berries , the stones of unripe Grapes , unripe Services or Checkers dried of each half an ounce , Trochisci de 〈◊〉 two ounces , mix them with the aforesaid wax and oyl of Mirtle being washed adding oyl of Mastich not washed , so much as is sufficient to bring it into the form of an oyntment , according to art . A. It seems in my eyes a gallant binding oyntment composed neatly by a judicious brain , the belly and reins being anointed with it , it staies 〈◊〉 , or miscarriage in women though already begun , it strengthens weak backs exceedingly and stops the immoderate flowing of the terms , and Hemorrhoids , falling out of the fundament and womb , finally , for every occasion that requires binding , I would if I were Eloquent , commend it in the superlative degree . Unguentum ad 〈◊〉 . Norimberg . Take of white starch , Ceruss washed , Litharge prepared Lead burnt , Gum Traganth of each a drachm and an half , Thebane Opium , Camphire of each a scruple , the white of one Egg , oyl of Roses and Violets of each an ounce aud an half , Wax so much as is sufficient to make it into an oyntment . A. It is apropriated to the Hemorrhoids as the title shews . Unguentum Hemorrhoidale . Saxoniae . Take of mussilage of the seeds of * Fleawort , and Quinces drawn in the water of Nightshade of each an ounce , oyl of Roses compleat an ounce , the yolk of one Egg let them be stirred together in a leaden mortar with a leaden pestel , adding a little melted Wax , mix them together and make of them an oyntment according to art . A. Its use is the same with the former . Common oyntment of Baies . Take of Bay leaves a pound , Bay berries half a pound , Cabbage leaves four 〈◊〉 , Neats foot oyl five pound , 〈◊〉 suet two pound , the leaves and berries being bruised and boyled with the oyl and suet till their juyce be consumed let it be strained and kept . A. It heats , and expels wind , it profitable for old aches , and sprains , but what good it should do in the itch for which simple people buy it , I cannot imagin . Unguentum Martiatum . Nichol. Take of the leaves of Bay and Rosemary of each eight ounces , Rue seven ounces , Tamaris six 〈◊〉 ; the leaves of Dwarf-Elder , Marjoram , Savin , Costmary , or else , Water-mints , Sage , Bazil , Poley mountain , Calaminth , Mugwort , Elicampane , Bettony , Brank-Ursine Goose grasse or Cleavers , Anemone or Wind flower , or for want of it Pellitory of the wall Burnet , Agrimony , Wormwood , Cowslips , garden Costus , Elders , Orphine the greater , 〈◊〉 the greater and lesser , Yarrow , Germander , Centaury the less , Plantain , Strawberries , * Tetrahit or for a want of it Golden-rod , Cvnkfoyl , of each four ounces and an half ; the roots of 〈◊〉 , the seeds of Cummin , 〈◊〉 , of each three ounces , 〈◊〉 an ounce and an half , the seeds of the greater Nettles , of Violets , red or errattick Poppies , cōmonly called Corn-roses , Garden Mints , 〈◊〉 , wild Mints , Maiden-hair , Carduus Benedictus , Woodbind or Honey suckles , Va lerian the greater , sweet Cranebill or Muschata , wood Sor rel , Harts-tongue , o Ox-eye , Southern wood , Marrow of a Stag , Styrax Calamitys , of each half an ounce , Butter ten drachms , Bears and Hens 〈◊〉 , Mastich , Frankinsence , of each one ounce , Nard oyl two ounces , Wax two pound , let the herbs being green be cut , and infused in eight pounds of oyl with wine for seven daies , on the eighth day let them be boyled almost to the consumption of the wine , then being removed from the fire , let it be strained and the oyl put into the pan again , to which ( being a little warmed ) 〈◊〉 the butter , marrow , fat , nard oyl and wax , then the styrax dissolved in wine and mixed with a little turpentine , but let the Mastich , Mirrh and Frankinsence being beaten into pouder be put in last of al , and when they are all well mixed together , keep the oyntment in a vessel . A. This long recept of Nich Myrepsus , is held to be profitaagainst cold afflictions of the brain nerves , and joynts as shaking palsie , dead palsie , Convuliions &c. it helps numbness of the joynts , the gout and hard tumors of the spleen . Mundificativum ex 〈◊〉 Take of the juyce of Smallage a pound , Honey nine ounces , Wheat flower three ounces , boyl them over the fire to the thickness of an oyntment , according to art . A. It is a fine gentle cleansing oyntment . Unguentum Neapolitanum . Renodaeus . Take of Sows grease * washed with juyce of Sage one pound , quicksilver strained through a cloath and well killed with falling spittle four ounces , oyl of Bays , Chamomel & Earth-worm of each two ounces , oyl of Spike an ounce and an half , Aqua vitae an ounce , yellow wax two ounces , Turpentine washed in juyce of Elicampane three ounces , pouder of Camaepitys and Sage of each two drachms , make them into an oyntment according to art . Unguentum Resinum . Take of Per-rozin , Turpentine , yellow Wax , pure Oyl , of each equal parts mix them together . A. It is as pretty a Careoloath for a new sprain as most is , and cheap . Unguentum Nervinum . Take of the leaves and flowers of Cowslips , Sage , Camaepytis , Rosemary , Lavender , Bay with the berries , Chamomel , Rue , Smallage , Melilot with the flowers , Wormwood of each a handful , Mints , Bettony , Penyroyal , Parsly , Centaury the less , St. Johns wort of each half a handful , Neats or sheeps foot Oyl five pound , Sheep or Ox suet , or else their marrow two pound , Oyl of Spike half an ounce , bruise the herbs , and boyl them with the oyls and suet and make an oyntment of them according to art . A. It is apropriated to the nerves , and helps their infirmities coming of cold , ( which you may find often enough related , I do not love alwaies to harp upon the same string ) as also old bruises . Unguentum Pactorale . Nich. Take of fresh butter often washed in Violet water six ounces , oyl of sweet Almonds four ounces , oyl of Chamomel and Violets of each three ounces , Goose and Ducks grease of each three ounces , Orris roots two drachms , Saflron half a dram , white Wax three ounces , let the Wax and fats be melted together in the oyl , then often washed either in Barly or Hysop water , add the Orris and Saffron being brought into fine pouder , then bring them into an Oyntment according to art . A. If you let the Butter boyl it will stink , but the Colledge never thought of that , having forgotten the old Grammer phraze 〈◊〉 est &c. A. It strengthens the breast and stomach , easeth the pains thereof , helps pleuresies and consumptions of the lungues . Unguentum Populneum . Nich. Take of the buds of Poplar fresh gathered , a pound and an half , fresh Hogs grease three pound , let the Poplar-buds be beaten and mixed with the grease till these following herbs can be gotten . Take of the leaves of black Poppies and Mandrakes , the tender branches of Maddir , the leaves of Henbane , Nightshade , Lettice , Sengreen the lesser and greater , Violets , Penywort , or Kidneywort , Burs of each three ounces , let all of them being bruised be mixed with the grease and Poplar buds , after ten daies put to them a pound of Rose water , and boil them with a gentle fire till the water and all the liquor be consumed , strain it and press it out , and if need be boyl it again till it come to the consistence of an oyntment . A. It is exceeding good in burnings , scaldings , and inflamations , it aswageth the heat of the head and kidneyes , the temple being anointed with it , it provokes sleep . Unguantum Resumptivum . Nicholaus . Take of fresh Hogs grease three ounces , Hens , Goose , and Ducks grease of each two ounces , * Oesypus an ounce , oyl of Violets , Chamomel , and Dill of each two ounces , fresh Butter a pound , white Wax six ounces , mussilage of Gum Traganth , the seeds of Quinces and Linseeds , the roots of Marsh-mallows , and Gum Arabick of each half an ounce , let the mussilages be made in Rose water , and the rest added and so made into an ointment according to art . A. It mightily molllfies without any manifest heat and is therefore a fit ointment for such as have agues , asthmaes , hectick feavers , or consumptions . Unguentum splenicum . Take of Oyl of Capers an ounce , oyl of Lillies and Chamomel , fresh Butter , juyce of Briony and Sowbread of each half an ounce , let the oyl boyl to the consumption of the juyces , adding Ammoniacum dissolved in Vineger two drachms and an half , Hens grease , the marrow of the leg of a Calf , Oesypus of each half an ounce , the bark of the roots of Tamaris , and Cappars , Cetrach , the roots of Fearn of each one dram , pouder of the seeds of Agnus Castus , and Broom of each one scruple , Wax so much as is sufficient to make it into the form of an Oyntment . Unguentum aliud splenicum Magistrale . Take of the barks of Cappar roots six drachms , Briony roots , Crris Florentine , Fennel seed in pouder , Ammoniacum dissolved in Vineger of each half an ounce , the tops of Wormwood , the flowers of Chamomel , of each one drachm , Vng è succis aperitiois Foesius , viz. the second description , Oyntment of Orrenge flowers , of each six drachms , oyl of Oris and Cappars of each an ounce and an half , let the things to be beaten being beaten and sifted , and the rest added let it be made into an oyntment in a hot mortar . There are some that cannot abide oyntments , yet can easily bear plaisters , therefore when occasion is given , you may make up the oyntment in form of a plaister , by adding a little Wax , Ship Pitch , Cyperus , Turpentine . A. Both these oyntments are apropriated to the spleen and ease the pains thereof , the sides being anointed with them . Valentia Scabiosa . John Ardern of Newark . Take of the juyce of Scabious , in the Summer time strained through a Linnen cloath , and with Hogs grease cleared from the skins , let them be beaten in a mortar ( not ground ) alwaies pouring in the juyce by little and little , that the grease may drink it in well and be green , which done , put it in some vessel , and so much juyce to it that it may cover the grease , let it stand so nine daies , after the ninth day take the said grease with the juyce and beat it again , and pour off the thin watry substance , which hath lost its colour , and so let it stand five daies , after the 〈◊〉 day , take new juyce of Scabious , and beat again with the aforesaid juyce , let it stand in some vessel fiften other daies , which being ended beat it again , and purge it from the watry substance as before , then putting fresh juyce to it , let it stand other fifteen daies , and if it be green enough after it is well beaten , keep it in an earthen or glass vessel for your use . A. Thus the Author , now comes the Colledges animadversions upon it . Of the quantity both of the Hogs grease and juyce , you need not doubt , every Apothecary may use what quantity he pleaseth , let it be done in that proportion , and so often till he see the Oyntment look very green , Only thus much we would warn him of , that so much the more green it is , so much the more effectual it is , Also if the Scabious be gathered a day or two before it be beaten , that so it may loose some of its watriness , Also if it be set in the sun so many or more daies than the Author appointed , provided that the 〈◊〉 swim above the grease the bredth of two fingers and the vessel be well stopped , we * protest we are taught by experience , the oyntment will be the greener and the vertues the greater . Tapsivalentia . Of the same Author Take of Tapsus Barbatus , or Mullen , and with Hogs suet cleansed from the skin , let it be well beaten in a mortar till the grease be well mixed with the juyce , which when you have done let it stand nine daies or more till the grease look green , which when 〈◊〉 doth , let it be beaten with new juyce , and 〈◊〉 it is well coloured with the juyce , powr off the juyce which is superfluous and beat it again with other juyce and keep it for your use in an earthen vessel , but you must note , this medicine ought to be beaten once a month , and in beating of it , put in a little oyl of Roses , Violets , and Chamomel , that the oyntment may drink it in , and if you add a little Populeon it will be the stronger . A. It is no more than looking the Simples , viz. Scabious and Mullen and then you have the vertues of both these ointments . But here follows another strange one of the same Author , how true it is I know not , which is — Tapsimel . Take of the juyce of Sullondine and Mullen of each a like , clarified Honey so much as is of the juyces , let them boyl to the consumption of the juyce , then take them from the fire and keep them for your use , and when you would use it for the itch , take of it and mix it with burnt * vitriol , and burnt Allum in pouder , and if there be necessity boyl it till it be 〈◊〉 , then put a little of it up in your fundament , and certainly the itch will cease in every part of the body , and this Oyntmet is called Tapsimel from Tapsus Barbatus and Mell and is for certain a noble Oyntment . This is word for word from the old Manuscript ( quoth the Colledge . ) Let the Apothecary take heed he burn not the Honey in boiling it . A Stomach Oyntment . Norimberg . Take of Oyl of Wormwood , Mastick , Spicknard of each an ounce , red Roses , red Corral , Cloves , Cinnamon , wood of Aloes , Mastich . Mints , Schoenanth of each a drachm , Wax so much as is sufficient to make it into an Oynmtent according to art . A. It strengthens the stomach and liver provokes appetite and help , digestion . An Oyntment for the Worms . Foesius Take of Oyl of Rue , Savin , Mints , Wormwood , and bitter Almonds , of each an ounce and an half , juyce of the flowers or leaves of Peaches , and Wormwood of each half an ounce , pouder of Rue , Mints , Gentian , Centaury the less , Tormentil of each a drachm , the seeds of Coleworts , the pulp of Colocynthis of each two drachms , Aloes Hepatick , three drachms , the meal of Lupines half an ounce , Mirrh washed in grass-water a drachm and an half , Bulls gall an ounce and an half with juyce of Lemmons so much as is sufficient , and an ounce and an half of Wax , make it into an Oyntment according to art . A. The belly being anointed with it , kills the Worms . PLAISTERS AND CERECLOATHS . A Plaister of Ammoniacum . Take of Ammoniacum an ounce , Oyntment of Marshmallows and Melilot plaister of each half an ounce , Bran or ( as we in Sussex call it ) Cheezel of corn well fiefted , an ounce , the pouder of Briony and Orris root of each half an ounce , the fat of Ducks , Geese and Hens of each three drachms , Bdellium , Galbanum of each three drachms and an half , Per rozin , wax of each five ounces , oyl of Orris , Turpentine of each an ounce and an half , let the fats and oyl boyl with a sufficient quantity of mussilage of Lin and 〈◊〉 seeds , and that it may be brought to the due form of a plaister , ad the Wax and Turpentine , afterwards the Oynment of Marsh mallows and Melliot Plaister , then the Gums dissolved in Vineger , and lastly the pouders and per-Rozin in pouder , mix them all well together and make it into plaister according to art . A. By [ Plaister ] alwaies understand not a plaister spread upon a cloath , but a rol made to spread such a one withal . A. It softens and aswageth hard swellings , and scatters the humours offending , applied to the side it softens the hardness of the spleen and aswageth pains thence arising . Album Coctum de Cerussa . Ulms. Take of Ceruss ground into very fine pouder , yellow Wax , oyl of Olives of each equall parts , the Ceruss being put into a brass pan let the oyl be added by degrees , set it over a gentle fire , stir it continually til they be incorporated , then put in the Wax thin scraped , neither put it in altogether at one time neither let it boyl til it be all melted , then boil it all according to art till it begin to look black , and be of a just thickness . A. It helps burns , dry scabs , and hot ulcers , and in general what ever sores abound with moisture . A Plaister of Bayberries . Mesue . Take of Bayberries two ounces , Frankinsence , Mastich , Mirrh of each one ounce , Cyperus , Costus of each half an ounce , Turpentine an ounce , clarified Honey so much as is sufficient to make it into a plaister according to art . A. It is an excellent plaister to ease any pains coming of cold or wind , in any part of the body whether stomach , liver belly reins or bladder . Emplastrum Barbarummagnum . Galen . Take of * dry pitch eight pound , yellow Wax six pound eight ounces , Per-Rozin five pound four ounces , Bitumen Judaicum or else Mummy four pound , Oyl a pound and an half , Vert-de-greece , Litharge , Ceruss , of each three ounces , Frankinsence half a pound , roch Allum not burnt an ounce and an half , roch Allum burnt four ounces , Opopanax , Scales of brass , Galbanum of each twelve drachms , Aloes , Opium , Mirrh of each half an ounce , juyce of Mandrakes , or else the bark of the roots of them dried six drachms , Vineger five pound , let the Litharge , Ceruss , and Oyl be boyled to the thickness of Honey , the Pitch melted and incorporated with the pouder of the Bitumen , then the other things added and boyled according to art till the Vineger be consumed , and the composition brought to a due thickness . A. It helps the bitings of men and beasts , easeth the inflamations of wounds , and helps infirmities of the joints , and gouts in the beginning . A Plaisier of 〈◊〉 . Andernacus . Take of green Bettony , Burnet , Agrimony , Sage , Penyroyal , Yarrow , Comfry the greater , Clary of each 〈◊〉 ounces , Frankinsence , Mastich of each three drachms , Orris , round Birthwort of each six drachms , white Wax , Turpentine of each eight ounces , Gum Elemni two ounces , per-Rozin six ounces , * Venis Turpentine two ounces , white Wine three pound , let the herbs being bruised be boyled in the Wine , strained , and all the rest being added to the decoction boyl it to a plaister according to art . A. It is a gallant plaister to unite the skul when it is cracked , to draw out pieces of broken bones and cover the bones with flesh , it draws filth from the bottom of deep ulcers , restores flesh lost , cleanseth , digesteth , and drieth . Emplastrum 〈◊〉 . Take of Bistort roots , Cyperus , Nuts , red Roses , the three 〈◊〉 of Sanders , Mints , Coriander seeds , of each three drams , 〈◊〉 half an ounce , Hypocistis , Acacia , Dragons blood , Terra Lemnia , Bole Armenick , red Corral of each two drams , Turpentine washed in Plantane water , four ounces , oyl of 〈◊〉 twelve ounces , the juyce of 〈◊〉 , Plantane , and Orpine of each an ounce , yellow Wax a pound and an half , let the Hypocistis and Acacia be dissolved with the juyces , and boyled to a due height , then add the rest , and make them into a plaister according to art . A. It is of a fine cool binding , strengthening nature , excellent good to repell hot rhewms or vapours that ascend up to the head , the hair being shaved off and it applied to the crown . Emplastrum Catagmaticum . Vigo . Take of the juyce of Marshmallow roots six ounces , the bark of the root of Ash tree and the leaves of the tree , the roots 〈◊〉 Comfry the greater and lesser with the leaues and al of each two ounces , Mirtle berries an ounce and an half , the leaves of Willow , the tops of St. Johns wort , of each a handful and an half , the things to be bruised being bruised , let them boil together in red Wine , and water in which Smiths quench their 〈◊〉 of each two pound , till half be consumed , 〈◊〉 it and ad oyl of Mirtles , Roses and Omphacine , of each a pound and an half , Goats suet melted , eight ounces , Litharge of gold and silver , red Lead of each four ounces , yellow Wax a pound , Colophonia half a pound , let them boyl again to the consumption of the decoction , then add towards the end 〈◊〉 , Frankinsence , Mastich of each half an ounce , cleer Turpentine two ounces , Boie Armenick , Earth of Lemnos , of each an ounce , stir them together till they are boiled enough to be made into a plaister according to art . Catagmaticum . Renodaeus . Take of the roots of Comfry the less and Marshmallows , 〈◊〉 of the Oak of each two ounces , Plantane , Chamaepitys , St. Johns wort , of each a handful , boyl them in equal 〈◊〉 of red Wine and Water wherein Smiths quench their Iron , 〈◊〉 half be consumed , strain it , and to the decoction ad 〈◊〉 of Quince seeds extracted in decoction of * Tripes , Oyl 〈◊〉 and Roses of each four ounces , Virgins Wax a pound , 〈◊〉 of Gold two ounces , Turpentine three ounces . Balaustins , Roses , Mirtles , Acacia of each half an ounce , 〈◊〉 , the seeds of Tutsan , Colophonia , 〈◊〉 , Amber of each six drachms , Ship Pitch an ounce and an half , Bole Armenick a fine flower , Frankinsence of each twelve drachms , Dragons blood two ounces , let the water and mussilage be boyled together till the moisture be consumed , then put in the oyl , then the Wax , afterward the Litharge , which being boyled , united , stirred and removed from the fire , let first the Turpentine be added , then the pouders , so let all of them be mixed stirred and brought into the form of an Emplaster according to art . A. Both this and the former are of a binding nature . Emplasirum Cephalicum . Take of cleer Rozin two ounces , black Pitch one ounce , Ladanum half an ounce , Mirrh , Mastich of each a drachm and an half , Juniper Gum two drachms , the flower of Beans and Orobus of each half an ounce , Nigella three drachms , Nutmegs two drachm , Pidgeons dung two ounces , let the Mirrh be dissolved in Malaga Wine , and the rest being mixed in a hot mortar let them be made into a Plaister according to art . If you would have it stronger add of the pouders of Euphorbium , Pellitory of Spain , and black Pepper of each two scruples . A. It is proper to strengthen the brain and repell such vapours as anoy it , and those pouders being added it dries up the superfluous moisture thereof , and easeth the eyes of hot scalding vapours that anoy them . Emplastrum Ceroma or Ceroneum . Nich. Alex. Take of pitch scraped from a Ship that hath been a long time at Sea , yellow Wax of each seven drachms , Sagapenum six drachms , , Ammoniacum , Turpentine , Colophonia , Saffron of each four drachms , Aloes , Olibanum , Mirrh of each three drachms , Styrax Calamitis , Mastich , Opopanax , Galbanum , Allum , the seeds of Faenugreek of each two drachms , the settlings or * feces of Liquid Styrax , Bdellium of each one drachm , Litharge half a drachm . A. It is of a gentle emollient nature , prevails against stoppings of the stomach coming of cold , hardness of the spleen , coldness of the liver and matrix . A Plaister of Hemlock with Ammoniacum . Take of Hemlock four handfuls , Ammoniacum half a pound , infuse them in sharp Vineger eight daies , then boyl them till the Ammoniacum be dissolved , then strain out the liquor strongly , afterwards let it boyl awhile , then with Wax and Oyl of sweet Almonds make it into a Plaister according to art . A. I suppose it was invented to mitigate the extream pains , and allay the inflamations of wounds , for which it is very good . Emplasirum de Crusta Panis . Take of Mastich , Mints , Spodium , red Corral , all the three sorts of Sanders of each one drachm , a Crust of bread to asted and infused in Rose Vineger for half an hour , two ounces , oyl of Mastich and Quinces of each an ounce , Wax two ounces , Liquid styrax , Ladanum , of each three drachms , Barly meal so much as is sufficient to make it into an Emplaster according to art . A. I shall commend this for as gallant a plaister to strengthen the brain as any is in the Dispensatory , the hair being shaved off and it applied to the crown , also being applied to the stomach it strengthens it , helps digestion , staies vomiting and putrifaction of the meat there . Montagnana was the Authour of it , not the Colledge . Emplastrum de 〈◊〉 . Take of Cummin seeds , Bayberries of each a pound , Per-Rozin two pound , common Rozin three pound , oyl of Dill half a pound , Wax a pound , make a plaister of them according to art . A. I am of opinion here is not half oyl enough to make it into a plaister , they that make of it , know better than I , I judge but by reason they know by experience . A. It asswageth swellings , takes away old aches coming of bruises , and applyed to the belly , is an excellent remedy for the wind chollick . Diachylon simplex . Mesue . Take of Mussilage of Foenugreek seed , Linseed , and Mirshmallow roots of each a pound , old Oyl three pound , Litharge one pound and an half , let the Litharge be ground very 〈◊〉 , and boyled with the oyl , over a gentle fire , alwaies stirring it till it be well mixed , then being removed from the fire let it cool a little , afterwards put in the Mussilages , mix them and boyl them to their just thickness according to art . A. It is an exceeding good remedy for all swellings without pain it softens hardness of the liver and spleen , it is very gentle like the Author of it [ Mesue ] and very moderate and harmless , and it may be therefore neglected by the Phantastical Chyrurgians of our age . Diachilon Ireatum . Ad an ounce of pouder of Orris to every pound of Diachylon simplex . Diachylon magnum . Mesue . Take of 〈◊〉 of Gold very finely ground , one pound ; Oyl of Orris , 〈◊〉 , and Chamomel , of each eight ounces , mussilage of 〈◊〉 roots , Linseeds , and Foenugreek seeds , 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , fat figs , 〈◊〉 - grass , the juyce of Orris , and 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or oyl of sheeps feet , of each twelve drams and an half , 〈◊〉 three ounces , Per-rozen , yellow Wax of each two onces , make them into a plaister according to art . A. It dissolves hardnesse and inflamations . Diachylon magnum cum gummi . Renodaeus . Take of Bdellium , Sagapenum , Ammoniacum of each an ounce , being dissolved in white Wine , let them be added to the mass of Diachylon magnun , being first strained and boyled to the thickness of Honey , so will it be Diachylon with gams . A. This is the best to dissolve hard swellings of all the three . Diachylon Compound : or a Plaister of Mussilages . Mesue . Take of Mussilages of Marshmallow rooes , Linseeds , Foenugreek seeds , the middle barks of Elm of each four ounces and an half , oyl of Chamomel , Lillies , and Dill of each one ounce and an half , Ammoniacnm , Galbanum , Opopanax , Sagapenum of each half an ounce , new Wax twenty ounces , Turpentine two ounces , Saffron 2. drachms , let the gums be dissolved in Wine , & make of them a plaister according to art . A. It ripens swellings and breaks them , and cleanseth them when they are broken . Diapalma or Diachalciteas . Gallen . Take of old Hogs-grease cleansed from the skin ; 2. pound , old Oyl , Litharge of silver ground very small of each three pound , 〈◊〉 burnt , or else white 〈◊〉 iol burnt and beaten into pouder 4. ounces ; It is made in this manner , first let the Litharpe boyl with the oyl & grease along time , continually sttirring it w th the branch of a Palm or other tree of a binding nature , as Oak , Box , or Medler , which is new cut , that so the vertue of the Spatula may be mixed with the plaister , cutting off the top and the rind , even to the wood it self , the mixture 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 made thick by boyling and stirring , and removed from the fire , put in white Copperis , for want of true 〈◊〉 in pouder , and so make it into a laudable mass for an 〈◊〉 . A. It is a very drying binding plaister , profitable in green wounds to hinder putrifaction , as also in pestilential sores after they are broken , and ruptures , as also in burnings & scaldings . Emplastrum Diaphoenicon Calidum . Mesue . Take of Wax two ounces , oyl of Roses and Spicknard of each four ounces , melt them together , then take of dry dates by number fourty , white bread an ounce , steep them in Wine two daies , then take of the pulp of Quinces boyled in red Wine an ounce , bruise it and mix it with the former , then ad these things that follow , beaten into fine pouder , take of Mastich , Frankinsence , Roman Wormwood of each two drams and an half , wood of Aloes , Mace , Mirrh , Aloes washed , Spicknard , Acacia , Gallia Moschata , Trochisci Ramich , Calamus Aromaticus , of each a drachm , Ladanum two drachms , mix them together and make them into a plaister according to art . A. It strengthens the stomach and liver exceedingly , helps fluxes . Diaphoenicon Frigidum . Mesue . Take of ripe Dates boyled in austere Wine five ounces , white Bread an ounce , the flesh of Quinces boyled in Austere Wine an ounce and an half , Styrax Calamitis , Mastick , Ladanum , Acacia , the juyce of sour Grapes , the flowers of a Vine that bears sour Grapes , red Roses , Yellow Sanders , Trochisci Ramich , Mirrh , Wood of Aloes of each half an ounce , Wax four ounces , Turpentine washed with Rose water , an ounce and an half , oyl of Roses ten ounces , Austere Wine so much as is sufficient , make it into a plaister according to art . It strengthens the belly and liver , helps concoction in those parts , and distribution of humours , staies vomiting & fluxes . Emplastrum Divinum . Nich. Take of Loadstone four ounces , Ammoniacum three ounces and three drachms , Bdellium two ounces , Galbanum , 〈◊〉 of each ten drachms , Olibanum nine drachms , Opopanax , Mastich , long Birthwort , Vert-de-greece of each an ounce , Litharge a pound and an half , common Oyl a pound and an half , new Wax eight ounces , mix them according to art , first let the Litharge be stirred with the Oyl a long time , then boiled to a thickness , then let the Wax be added , that being melted let it be taken from the fire , and put in the Gums dissolved either in Wine or Vineger , boyled and strained , then the pouder of the Mastich , Mirrh , Frankinsence , Birthwort , and Loadstone , last of all the Vert-de-greece , lest that being too much boyled make the plaister black , thus make it into a Plaister according to art . A. It is of a cleansing nature exceeding good against malignant ulcers , it consumes corruption engenders new flesh , and brings them to a scar. Emplastrum de gummi Elemni . Take of Gum Elemni three ounces , Per-Rozin , pure Wax , Ammoniacum of each two ounces , Turpentine three ounces and an half , Malaga Wine so much as is sufficient , boyl the rest to the consumption of the Wine , then ad the Ammoniacum dissolved in Vineger . A. The operation is the same with Linimentum Arceus before mentioned . Emplastrum Gracia Dei. Nicholaus . Take of Turpentine half a pound , Rozin a pound , white Wax four ounces , Mastich an ounce , fresh Bettony , Vervain , and Burnet of each a handful , let the herbs being bruised be sufficiently boyled in white Wine , the liquor pressed out in which let the Wax and Rozin be boyled , to the consumption of the liquor , being taken from the fire let the Turpentine be mixed with it , lastly the Mastich in pouder and so make of them a plaister according to art . A. It is excellent good in wounds and green ulcers , for it keeps back inflamations , cleanseth and joyneth wounds , fills up ulcers with flesh . Emplastrum Griseum , of Lapis Calaminarie . Take of Lapis Calaminaris an ounce , Litharge two ounces , Ceruss half an ounce , Tutty a drachm , Turpentine six drams , white Wax an ounce and an half , Stags Suet two ounces , Frankinsence five drachms , Mastich three drachms , Mirrh two drachms , Camphire a drachm and an half , Wax and Stags suet so much as is sufficient to make it into a Plaister according to art . A. I wonder of thirty four Physicians the compiler of this book , not one of them could see , Stags suet was set down twice , would not a sober man think they minded much what they were about ? A. It dries , fils , and skins ulcers . Emplastrum ad Hirniam . Fernclius . Take of Galls , Cypress nuts , Pomegranate pils , Balaustins Acacia , the seeds of Plantane , * Fleawort and water-Cresses , Acorn cups , Beans roasted , long and round Birthwort , Mirtle Berries of each half an ounce , let all these being poudered be steeped four daies in Rose Vineger , then dried , then take Comfry the greater and lesser , Hors-tail , Woad , Cetrach , Osmond royal , fearn of each an ounce , Frankinsence , Mirrh Aloes , Mastich , Mummy of each two ounces , Bole Armenick washed in Vineger , Lapis Calaminaris prepared , Litharge of Gold , Dragons blood of each three ounces , Ship pitch two pound , Turpentine six ounces or so much as is sufficient to make it up into a plaister according to art . A. The plaister is very binding and knitting , apropriated to ruptures or burstness , as the title of it specifies , it strengthens the reins and womb , and stayes abortion or miscariage in women , it consolidates wounds , and helps all diseases coming of cold and moisture . Emplastrum Hystericum . Nichol. Praep. according to Renod. Take of Bistort roots a pound , wood of Aloes , yellow Sanders , Nutmegs , Barberry kernels , Anthera of each an ounce , Cinnamon , Cloves , Schoenanthus , Chamomel flowers of each half an ounce , Frankinsence , Mastich , Alipta Moschata , Gallia moschata , Styrax Calamitis of each a drachm , of the best 〈◊〉 half a drachm , Wax a pound and an half , Turpentine half a pound , Oleum Moschelinum four ounces , Ladanum four pound , Ship pitch three pound , let the Wax and pitch be melted , the Ladanum and Turpentine added to them , then the Styrax , and last of al the rest beaten into pouder and so made into a plaister according to art . A. I know not justly what they mean by that word [ Anthera ] in the recept , unless they mean the hairy threeds in the middle of the Rose , which usually country people call ( though falsly ) Rose seeds , as I take it Apothecaries call them by an apish name Anthera Rosarum , of the Greek words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the flowers of Roses , But indeed the Ancients as Galen &c. gave the word [ Anthera ] to many compound medicines that had no roses at all in them , but I cannot stand to dispute the story here , The plaister being applied to the navil 〈◊〉 a means to withstand the fits of the mother in such women as are subject to them . Emplastrum de Janua , or of Bettony . Nicholaus . Take of the Juyce of Bettony , Plantane , and Smallage of each a pound , Wax , Pitch , Rozin , Turpentine of each half a pound , boyl the Wax and Rozin in the Juyces with a gentle fire , continually stirring them till the juyce be consumed , then add the Turpentine and Pitch continually stirring it till it be brought into the consistence of a plaister according to art . A. I take Mesue indeed to be the Author of it ( or else I am mistaken ) it matters not much which , it is a gallant plaister for pains in the head , and to recruit an addle brain , helps green wounds , ceaseth inflamations , strengthens the liver . A Plaister of Mastich . Renodaeus . Take of Mastich three ounces , Bole Armenick washed in red Wine an ounce and an half , red Roses six drachms , Ivory , red Corral of each half an ounce , Turpentine two ounces , Wax , oyl of Mirtles of each half a pound , make of them a plaister according to art by adding Colophonia or else Tacamahaca , Ladanum of each two ounces . A. It is a binding Plaister , strengthens the stomach . A. Plaister of Melilot . Mesue . Take of Melilot flowers six ounces , Chamomel flowers , 〈◊〉 seed , Marsh-mallow roots , Bayberries , Marjoram , tops of Wormwood of each three drachms , Smallage seed , Cardamoms , Orris , Cyperus , Spicknard , Cassia lignea , the seeds of Bishops weed of each a drachm and an half Ammoniacum ten drachms , Styrax Calamitis , 〈◊〉 of each five drachms , Turpentine one ounce and an half fat Figgs by number twelve , Goats suet , Rozin , of each two ounces and an half , Wax six ounces , oyl of 〈◊〉 and Spicknard of each so much as is sufficient , then take of fresh Melilot , Foenugreek , and Chamomel of each so much as is 〈◊〉 , boyl it in a quart of water till half be consumed , then having strained it , the things to be beaten being beaten into very fine pouder , the roots and figs boyled and pulped , and added to the decoctiō , let them boyl , alwaies stirring them that they burn not , then the Oyls , Turpentine , Wax , Suet , and Rozin being melted together and the Gums dissolved in Vineger , make up all into an Emplaster according to art . A. It mollisies the hardness of the stomach , liver , spleen , bowels and other parts of the body , it wonderfully aswageth pain and easeth Hypocondriack melancholly , and the rickets . Emplastrum de Minio Compositum . Vigo Take of oyl of Roses a pound and an half , oyl of Mirtles , Vnguentum Populeon of each four ounces , Hens grease two ounces , the suet of a Weather and a Heiser , of each half a pound , Hogs grease seven ounces , Litharge of Gold and Silver of each three ounces and an half , Ceruss four ounces , red lead three ounces , Turpentine ten ounces , Wax so much as is sufficient to make it into a plaister tending to blackness according to art . A. It potently cures wounds , old and malignant ulcers . Another plaister of Red Lead simple . London . Take of red Lead nine ounces , oyl of red Roses one pound and an half , white Wine Vineger six ounces , boyl them to the perfect consistence of a plaister . Also it is prepared without Vineger in this manner : Take of red Lead a pound , oyl of Roses a pound and an half , Wax half a pound , make it into , a plaister according to art . A. It is a fine cooling healing plaister . Emplastrum Isis Epigoni . Galen . Take of yellow Wax an hundred drachms , Turpentine two hundred grams , scales of Copper , Vert-de greese , round Birth wort , Frank in sence , Sal Armoniack , Ammoniacum , burnt Brass of each eight drachms , burnt Allum six drachms , Aloes , Mirrh , 〈◊〉 of each an ounce and an half , old Oyl a pound , sharp Vineger so much as is sufficient , let the mettals be dissolved in the sun with the Vineger , then put in those things that may be melted , last of al the pouders , and make them al into 〈◊〉 Emplaster . A. Galen Apropriates it to the head and ulcers there : I know no reason but why it may as wel serve for other parts of the body . A Plaister of Mastich . Nich. Alex. Take of Mastich , Ship Pitch , Sagapenum , Wax of each SI drachms , Ammoniacum , Turpentine , Colophonia , Saffron , Aloes , Frankinsence , Mirrh , of each three drachms , Opopanax , Galbanum , Styrax Calamitis , Allum ( Rondeletius appoints and we from him ) Bitumem , Foenugreek , of each two drachms , the feces of liquid Styrax , Bdellium , Litharge , of each half a drachm , Let the Litharge being beaten into pouder be boyled in a sufficient quantity of water , then add the pitch , which being melted , ad the wax and Ammoniacum , afterwards let the Sagapenum , Opopanax and Galbanum be put in , then the Styrax and feces being mixed with the Turpentine , last of al the Colophonia , Mastich , Frankinsence , Bdellium , Allum , Mirrh , and Foenugreek in pouder , let them be made into a plaister . A. It strengthens the stomach and helps digestion . Emplastrum Metroproptoticon . Take of Mastich an ounce and an half , pure Galbanum dissolved in red Wine and strained , six drachms , Cypress Turpentine two drachms , Cypress-Nuts , Gals of each a drachm and an half , Oyl of Nutmegs by expression a drachm , Ship-Pitch two drachms and an half , Musk two grains and an half , let the Mastich , Pitch , Galbanum , and Turpentine be lightly beaten in an hot mortar , with an hot pestel , in the end add the oyl of Nutmegs , then the pouders sprinkled in by degrees , then the Musk dissolved upon a marble with a little oyl of mastich , mix them together exactly and make of them an Emplaster . A. It was invented ( as I suppose ) to comfort and strengthen the retentive faculty in the stomach and belly , and therefore staies loosness and vomiting , and helps the fits of the mother . Emplastrum nigrum . August . Called in High Dutch 〈◊〉 . Take of Colophonia , Rozin , Ship Pitch , White Wax , Roman Vitriol , Ceruss , Olibanum , Mirrh of each eight ounces , oyl of Roses seven ounces , oyl of Juniper berries three ounces , oyl of Egs two ounces , oyl of Spike one ounce , white Vitriol , red Coral , Mummy , of each two ounces , Earth of Lemnos , Mastich , Dragons blood of each one ounce , the fat of an Heron one ounce , the fat of * Timallus three ounces , Loadstone prepared two ounces , Earth-worms prepared , Camphire , of each one ounce , make them into a plaister according to art . A. It is very good ( say they ) in green wounds and pricks . Emplaistrum Nervinum . Vigo . Take of oyl of Chamomel and Roses of each two ounces , oyl of Mastich , Linseed and Turpentine , of each one ounce and an half , boyled Turpentine four ounces , the suet of a * gelded Calf , and an hee-Goat , of each two ounces and an half , the herbs of Rosemary , Bettony and Horse tail , Centaury the less , of each one handful , Earthworms washed in Wine and cleansed three ounces , the leaves and seeds of St. Johns Wort , of each a handful , Mastich in pouder , Gum Elemni of each ten drachms , Maddir roots ten drachms , Ship-Pitch , Rozin of each an ounce and an half , Litharge of Gold and Silver of each two ounces and an halfe , red lead two ounces , Galbanum , Sagapenum , Ammoniacum of each three drachms , let the herbs roots and worms be boyled in a pint and an half of Wine , till half be consumed , then pressed out , in the liquors boyl the oyl , suets , Litharge , and red Lead , til the Wine be consumed , then ad the Gums dissolved in Wine , afterward the Turpentine , Rozin , Pitch , and Mastich , and make of them a plaister according to art . A. It strengthens the brain and nerves . Emplastrum Oxycroceum . Nicholaus . Take of Saffron , Ship-Pitch , Colophonia , Wax of each four ounces , Turpentine , Galbanum , Ammoniacum , Mirrh , Olibanum , Mastich of each an ounce and three drachms , let this be the manner of making of it , let the wax , Colophonia and Turpentine be melted together , then taking it from the fire ad the Pitch , then the Galbanum , Ammoniacum , Frankinsence , and Mirrh dissolved in Vineger , afterward the Mastich , then the Saffron in pouder , well moistened in Vineger , and so make them into a plaister according to art . A. It is of a notable softening and discussing quality , helps broken bones , and any parts molested with cold , old aches , stifness of the limbs by reason of wounds , ulcers , fractures , or dislocations . Vigonis Oxycroceum ( in quo nil croci ) Prestantius . In plain English thus Vigo his more excellent Plaister of Vineger and Saffron , in which is no Saffron . Take of oyl of Mirtles and Roses Omphacine of each a pound and an half , juyce of Marsh-mallow roots two pound , the roots and leaves of Ash tree and Comfry the lesser , the the leaves of Mirtle of each a handful , let all of them being bruised be boiled a little in red wine , even till half be consumed , with Mirrh and Frankinsence , of each half an ounce , strain it strongly , and ad to the decoction Goats suit half a pound , Turpentine two ounces , Mastich one ounce , boyl them again with the Oyls to the consumption of the decoction , strain it and then add Litharge of Gold and Silver of each three ounces , Bole Armenick , earth of Lemnos of each two ounces , red Lead ten drachms , boyl it with a gentle fire alwaies stirring it , and with a sufficient quantity of wax make it into a plaister according to art . A. Surely the Colledge quoted this recept , ( which more properly might be called Vign his nonsense ) for Apothecaries to laugh at , not to make , the way of making of it up being almost as childish as the title , it dries and binds . Emplastrum de Ranis . Vigo . Take of oyl of 〈◊〉 , Dil , Spicknard , Lillies of each two ounces , oyl of Saffron ( * see page ) an ounce , Hogs grease a pound , the fat of a Calf half a pound , Euphorbium five drachms , Frankinsence ten drachms , oyl of Eaies an ounce and an half , Vipers fat or for want of it take a Snakes , two ounces and an half , live Frogs by number six , earth worms washed in Wine , three ounces and an half , the juyce of the roots of Walwort and Elicampane of each two ounces , Schoenanth , Stoechas , Mugwort , of each a handful , Wine a quart , Litharge of Gold a pound , Turpentine two ounces , yellow wax so much as is sufficient , Liquid Styrax an ounce and an half , Quick-Silver killed either with fasting spittle or juyce of Lēmons four ounces , This is the manner of making it , let the frogs , worms , & herbs with their juyces , the oyls of Dil , Chāmomel , Lillies , grease and suet be boyled in a pound & an half of Wine , strain it , then ad the Litharge , Wax 4. ounces , and the remainder of the Wine , then boyl it till all the Wine be consumed and it stick not to your fingers , then ad the oyl of Baies , Saffron , and Spike , and the fat , afterward the Euphorbium and Frankinsence , last of all the quick Silver , well mixed 〈◊〉 the liquid Styrax and Turpentine , stir them all 〈◊〉 till they be incorporated , take heed you put not in the quick Silver while the mass is too hot lest it fly out . A. I have known it applied to the swelling in the throat called the Kings Evill , but for my part I fancy not the recept , neither for that nor any thing else . Emplastrum Sanctum . Andr. è Cruce . Take of per-Rozin twelve ounces , oyl of Baies , Turpentine of each two ounces , Gum Elemni four ounces , let the Rozin and Gum be melted over the fire in a brass pan , stirring it with a brass instrument , then add the oyl of Baies and Turpentine , boyl it a little , then put it in a linnen bag and that which drops through keep in a glazed pot for your use . A. The vertues are of the same with Arceus his Liniment . Sparadrapum seu Tela. Gualt . de Renod. Take of oyl of Roses half a pound , Rams suet four ounces , Wax ten ounces , Litharge , Per-Rozin , Frankinsence , Mastich of each two ounces , Bole Armenick , fine flower of each an ounce , boyl the Oyl , Suet , and Litharge together till the Litharge be well incorporated , in which being warm , you may dip your tents . Emplastrum Stephaniaion . Take of Ladanum half an ounce , Styrax Calamitis , Juniper Gum of each two drachms , Amber , Cypress , Turpentine of each one drachm , red Coral , Mastich , of each half a dram , the flowers of Sage , red Roses , Orris Florentine of each one scruple , Rozin washed in Rose water half an ounce , let the Rozin , Ladanum , and Mastich , the Styrax , Juniper Gum , and Turpentine , be lightly beaten with a hot pestel in a hot mortar according to art , so long ( putting in a little red Wine , the while ) till you see them well incorporated , then put in the pouders and make them up being well mixed into an Emplaster . Emplastrum sine Pari. Take of Frankinsence , Bdellium , Styrax of each 〈◊〉 drachms , Ammoniacum , Galbanum of each one drachm and an half , Ship Pitch six drachms , the marrow of a Stag , 〈◊〉 Hens and Geese , of each two drachms , Sulphur vivum 〈◊〉 in milk , Hermodactils in pouder of each a drachm and an half , let the Gums be dissolved in white Wine ( not in Vine ger because that is inimical to the nerves ) and with two parts of oyl of Roses compleat , and one part of oyl of Egs and little oyl of Turpentine make it into a plaister according to art . Slicticum . Paracelsus . Take of oyl of Olives six ounces , Wax one ounce and an half , Litharge four ounces and an half , Ammoniacum , Bdellium of each half an ounce , Galbanum , Opopanax , 〈◊〉 Calaminarius , oyl of Bayes , both sorts of birthwort , Mirrh , Frankinsence of each two drachms , pure Turpentine one ounce , let the Oyl , Wax and Litharge be boyled together till it will not stick to your fingers , then being removed from the fire let it cool a little , adding the gums dissolved in white-Wine Vineger , which evaporate away by boyling , then strain them , last of all ad the pouders , turpentine , and oyl of bayes , make them into a plaister according to art . A. Both this and the former , strengthen the nerves , draw out corruption , take away pains and aches , & restore strength to members that have lost it , the last is most effectual . A Plaister for the Stomach . Mesue Take of wood of Aloes , Wormwood , Gum Arabick , Mastick , Cyperus , Costus , Ginger of each half an ounce , Calamus Aromaticus , Olibanum , Aloes , of each three drachms , Cloves , Mace , Cinnamon , Spicknard , Nutmegs , Gallia Moschata , Schaenanthus , of each one drachm and an half , with 〈◊〉 of Quinces make it into an Emplaster ; and when you have spread it upon a cloath perfume it with wood of Aloes , and apply it to your stomach . Another plaister for the Stomach . Take of Mints , Wormwood , Stoechas , Bay leaves , of each one drachm , Marjoram , red Roses , yellow Sanders of each two drachms , Calamus Aromaticus , wood of Aloes , Lavender flowers , Nutmegs , Cubebs , Galanga , long Pepper , Mace , of each a drachm , Mastich three drachms , Cloves two drachms and an half , oyl of Mints an ounce and an half , 〈◊〉 oyl an ounce , oyl of Spike one drachm , Rozin , Wax , of each four ounces , Ladanum three ounces , liquid styrax half an ounce , make them into a plaister according to art . A. Both this and the former strengthen the stomach exceedingly , help digestion , and stay vomiting . CERECLOATHS . A Cerecloath of Ammoniacum . Take of Ammoniacum dissolved in Vineger an ounce , Vnguentum de 〈◊〉 , Melilot plaister of each half an ounce , Bran an ounce , pouder of the roots of Briony and Orris , of each half an ounce , the grease of Ducks , Geese and Hens , of each three drachms , oyl of Orris one ounce and an half , let them boyl gently in the mussilages of Lin and Foenugreek seeds so much as is sufficient , by adding Wax four ounces make it into a Cerecloath according to art . A. It assawageth swellings , or ripens and breaks them , and easeth pains thereby coming . A Cerecloath of Galbanum . Take of Galbanum prepared one ounce and an half , Affa foetida half an ounce , Carrot seeds one scruple , Mirrh two drachms , Bdellium one dhachm , * Featherfew , Mugwort of each half a drachm , let the Gums be dissolved in Vineger , and with a sufficient quantity of Wax made into a Cerecloath according to art . A. Being applyed to the belly of a woman after labor , it cleanseth her of any relicts accidentally left behind , helps the fits of the mother and other accidents incident to women in that case . Ceratum Oesypatum . Galen . Take of Oesypus ten ounces , oyl of Chamomel and Orris , of each half a pound , yellow Wax two pound , Rozin one pound , Mastich , Turpentine of each one ounce , Spicknard two drachms and an half , Saffron a drachm and an half , Ammoniacum an ounce , Styrax Calamitis half an ounce , make them into a Cerecloath according to art . A. It mollifies and digests hard swellings of the liver , spleen , womb , nerves , joynts and other parts of the body , and is a great easer of pain . Ceratum Santalinum . Mesue . Take of Rose ; twelve drachms , red Sanders ten drachms , white and yellow Sanders of each six drachms , Bole Armenick seven drachms , Spodium four drachms , Camphire two drachms , white Wax washed thirty drachms , oyl of Roses six ounces , make it into a Cerecloath according to art . A. It wonderfuly helps hot infirmities of the stomach , liver , and other parts being but applied to them . Ceratum Stomachicum . Galen . Take of red Roses , Mastich of each twenty drachms , dried Wormwood fifteen drachms , Spicknard ten drachms , Wax four ounces , Rose water , so much as is sufficient , oyl of Roses a pound and an half , let it boyl so till it be like an oyntment , then ad oyl of Roses eight ounees , Wax fourteen ounces , the pouders afore mentioned ( excepting the Mastich which must be melted in the oyl of Roses ) of all them used in this manner make a Cerecloath according to art . A. It strengthens the stomach and liver , easeth their pains , provokes apetite to ones meat , and helps digestion . Emplastrum à Nostralibus : Commonly called , Flower of Oyntments . Take of Rozin , Per-Rozin , Wax , Sheeps suet of each half a pound , Olibanum four ounces , Turpentine two ounces and an half , Mirrh , Mastich , of each one ounce , Camphire two drachms , white Wine half a pint , boyl them together into the form of a Cerecloath . A. I found this recept in an old manuscript written in the year 1513. the quantity of the ingredients but very little altered ( except analogically ) and the vertue of it thus described verbatim . Yt ys well clensande and well sowdande and generande the flesh , and heland more yn eight days then ony other 〈◊〉 woll doe yn a monyth , for yt wyll soffer noe corrupcion yn a wounde , ne noe dead flesh to byde 〈◊〉 , also yt ys good for headache and for wynde yn the brayne , and for all mannyr posthymes yn the head , or in the body , for swelling of the eares , or of the cheekes , for all mannyr of synowes that ys greived , or breysyd or sprong , and yt woll draw out yrne or splynts of trees , or thornes , or broken bones , or ony other thyngs that may grow yn a wound , and yt ys good for bytyng of venemos 〈◊〉 , and yt rotts and healls all mannyr of boches without fawt , and yt ys good for fester or canker , and for nolime 〈◊〉 , 2nd yt drawys out al mannyr of akyng yn the lyver or reynes , or mylt , and helpyth the emerauds . CHYMICAL OYLS A. 1. I Desire you to take notice before I begin , that Chymical oyls generally are not to be taken alone by themselves by reason of their vehement heat and burning , but mixed with other convenient medicines . A. 2. They carry the very same vertue the Simples do , but are far more prevalent , as having far more spirit in them and far less earthly dross . OYL OF HERBS . Oyl of Wormwood . Take of dried Wormwood a pound , spring water twenty pound , infuse the Wormwood in the water twenty four hours , then distill it in a great Alembick with his refrigeratory , so shall you draw out the oyl with the water , which you may seperate with a funnel , keep the water for another distillation . A. Your best way to learn to still Chymical oyl is to learn of an Alchymist , for I rest confident the greatest part of the Colledge had no more skill in Chymistry than I have in building houses , but having found out certain models in old rusty Authours , tell people SO they must be done . I can teach a man SO , how to build a house , first he must lay the foundation , then rear up the sides , then joyn the rasters , then build the chimneyes , tile the top and plaister the walls , but how to do one 〈◊〉 of this I know not : And so play the Colledge here , for the Alchymists have a better way by far to draw them , the truth is ; I am in a manner tyed to their method here , from which I may not step aside , if my country kindly accept this , ( which is the beginning of my labours ) I may happily put forth somthing else for the Ingenious to whet their 〈◊〉 upon , Only here I quote the oyls in the Colledg order , and then quote the vertue of the 〈◊〉 of them that so the reader may know by a peny how a shilling is coyned . After the same manner is prepared oyl of Chamomel flowers , Chelondine , Eyebright , Hysop , Lavender , Marjoram , Mints , Watercresses , Origanum , Penyroyal , Roses , Rosemary , Rue , Savin , Sage , Savory , Time , Verbascum and all other flowers and hot hearbs . A. I 〈◊〉 instance here only in oyl of Lavender , commonly called oyl of Spike , which helps the ranning of the reins they being anointed with it , it expels worms , two drops of it being taken in Wine , the region of the back being anointed with it , it helps the palsey , for all the rest see the vertues of the herbs themselves . OYL OF SEEDS . Oyl of Dill Seeds . Take of Dill seeds bruised two ponnd , spring water sixteen pints , steep them for twenty four hours , then distill them in a great Allembick with his Refrigeratory , draw out the water and oyl which you may seperate with a funnel . In the same manner is prepared oyl of the seeds of Annis , Caraway , Cmmmin , Carrots , Fennel , Wheat , Parsly , Rue , Saxifrage &c. A. Oyl of Annis seeds although it be often given and happily with good success in vertigoes ordissines in the head , yes its cheif operation is upon the breast and lungues , it helps narrowness of the breast , rawness and wind in the stomach , all infirmities there , coming of cold and wind , strengthens the nerves , six drops is enough at a time , taken in broath or any other convenient liquor . A. As Annis seeds are apropriated to the breast , so are Fennel seeds to the head , the oyl of which cleanseth the brain of cold infirmities , lethargies , indisposition of the body , numbness , want of motion , also it helps the stomach and expels wind . A. Cummin seeds , the oyl of them is a great expeller of wind , nothing better , it also wonderfully easeth pains of the spleen , pains in the reins and bladder , stopping of urine especially if it come of wind , and is a present remedy for the chollick , for the way of taking of them see Annis seeds . OYL OF BERRIES . Oyl of Juniper Berries . Take of fresh Juniper berries fifty pound , bruise them and put them in a wooden vessel with twenty four pints of water , adding to them a pound of sour Leven , stop the vessel close , and let them stand in a Cellar three months , then distill them in an Alembick with a sufficient quantity of water , seperate the oyl and reserve the water for another distillation . In the same manner is made oyl of Bay berries , and Ivy berries . A. Oyl of Juniper berries , prevails wonderfully , in pains of the yard , and running of the reins , 〈◊〉 falling sickness , it is a mighty preservative against the pestilence , and all evill airs , it purgeth the reins , provokes urine , breaks the stone , helps the dropsie , the quantity to be taken at a time in any convenient liquor is three or four drops , outwardly by unction it helps the gout , two or three drops dropped upon the navil helps the Chollick . A. Oyl of Bay berries helps the Chollick and Iliack passion . A. Oyl of Ivy berries helps cold diseases of the joynts , the stone , and provokes the terms in women . OYL OF SPICES . Oyl of Cinnamon . Take of bruised Cinnamon five pound , spring water fifty pints , steep them twenty four hours , then distill them with an Alembick . After the same manner is made Oyl of 〈◊〉 , Mace , Nutmegs , Pepper . A. One or two drops of Oyl of Cinnamon is enough to take at a time , and is exceeding good for such as are in Consumptions . See [ Cinnamon ] among the simples . A. Oyl of Mace is excellent good for Rheums in the head : and oyl of Pepper for the Chollick . OYL OF BARKS . Oyl of the dryed Barks of Orrenges , 〈◊〉 , Lemmons , is prepared as oyl of Herbs . OYL OF WOODS . Oyl of Guajacum . Oyl of Guajacum is made of the wood by a retort in a close Reverberatory , let the sweeter and thinner part be separated from the grosser , and rectified with salt , or Tartar 〈◊〉 , or Colcolthar , or sand . After the same manner is made oyl of Box , Oak and other sollid woods . Oyl of Sassafras is made like oyl of Cinnamon , and so is made oyl of Rhodium , Juniper , Rosemary , Ivy. OYL OF THINGS TO BE MELTED . Oyl of Wax . Take of yellow Wax one pound , melt it , and ad to it three pound of Tiles beaten into pouder , mix them , and put them into a retort , and draw out the oyl with a convenient fire ; it is rectified in a retort without tiles , adding water to it . After the same manner is prepared Oyl of all 〈◊〉 . A. I am of opinion that oyl of Wax , is as singuler a remedy for burns , and burning ulcers as any is , or need to be . OYL OF GUMS AND ROZINS . Oyl of Mirrh . Take of Mirrh bruised six pound , Conduit Water thirty pound , Bay salt six pound , mix them together and distil them in an Alembick . A. It keeps wounds ( and all things else saith Fior avantus ) from putrifaction , it makes the face fair and youthful , quickly cures wounds , and deafness being dropped into the ears . Oyl of Turpentine . Take of Venice Turpentine eight and twenty pound , spring water ninety six pound , distil them in a Copper vessel with his Refrigeratory , so will the Oyl come out thin and white , and the Colophonia will remain at bottom if the fire be increased . This white Oyl may commodiously be drawn in Balneo Mariae without burning . A. It is wonderful good in cold afflictions of the nerves , and al diseases coming of cold and wind , it corrects the cold afflictions of the lungues , as Asthmaes , difficulty of breathing &c. A drachm being taken in the morning , outwardly it adorns the body , takes away the prints of 〈◊〉 , and the small pocks , chops in the skin and breasts of women , and deafness being dropped into the ears . Oyl of Balsum . Take of Mirrh , Aloes , Spicknard , Dragons blood , 〈◊〉 , Mummy , Opopanax , Carpobalsamum or Cubebs , Bdellium , Ammoniacum ; Sarcocolla , Saffron , Mastich , Gum Arabick , liquid Styrax of each two drachms , Ladanum , Castorium of each two drachms and an half , Musk half a dram , Turpentine the weight of them all : the things to be bruised being bruised let them be mixed and distilled in an Alembick according to art . A. It 〈◊〉 lost strength and preserves carkases from putrifaction , * the back bone being 〈◊〉 with it keeps back the rigor of feavers , it takes away the falling-sickness and such diseases , the fits of the mother , melancholly and sadness without a cause &c. Oleum Latiricium , 〈◊〉 . Mesue . Take of Bricks made of red earth , beaten into peices of the bigness of an Apple , these being heat red hot , quench in oyl 〈◊〉 Rosemary , or old Sallet oyl , letting them remain in till they are full , then take them out and beat them into pouder , then still them in a 〈◊〉 retort , well luted , stop the oyl close and keep it for your use . A. The oyl will quickly penetrate and is a soveraign remedy for the gout , and all cold afflictions in the joynts or nerves , cramps , epilepsies , or falling sickness , 〈◊〉 , it mollifies hard 〈◊〉 , dissolves cold swellings , as also cold distempers of the spleen , reins and bladder . * Oyl of Lovage 〈◊〉 made of the flowers of Lovage , four ounces , old oyl ten ounces . Oyl of white Lillies , of the flowers of white Lillies and 〈◊〉 as oyl of Roses , but 〈◊〉 off what is yellow . Oyl of Lillies of the vally is made like to it . Oyl of Frankinsence . Take as much Frankinsence 〈◊〉 will , put it in a 〈◊〉 and draw 〈◊〉 the oyl with a convement 〈◊〉 , then rectifie 〈◊〉 either by it self or with sand , or salt . In the same manner is made oyl of Ammoniacum Benzoin , Caranna * Jet , Mastich , Opopanax ; Sagapenum 〈◊〉 Styrax , 〈◊〉 . OYL OF MINERALS AND STONES . A. Having perused these oyls following , I would willingly have left them quite out , I mean the manner allotted by the Colledg to make them . 1. Because I fear they and truth are Separatists . 2. Because the ignorant will 〈◊〉 as well how to make them as they did before , when I have done what I can . 3. As to Alchymists ( to whose profession the making of them belongs ) I shall seem like Phormio the Phylosopher who having never seen battle , undertook to read a Military lecture before 〈◊〉 who was the best Souldier in the world , but I am in a manner forced to it , He that is able to understand the recepts is as able to understand that the failings are not mine but the Colledges . Oyl of Antimony . Take of crude Antimony , Mercury Sublimate , of each a pound , beat them into pouder and put them in a glass retort , with a wide neck , give fire to them by degrees in a Reverberatory , so will a fat distill into a receiver , part of which sticking to the neck of the retort will easily be melted , a gentle fire being held under it , let this fat be rectified in a small Allembick or retort , and let the * curd be kept , if you would have it liquid set it in a Cellar in an open glass and it will turn to water or oyl which keep in a glass well stopped . Oyl of Arsenick . Take of Christalline Arsenick ( first 〈◊〉 with Colcothar ) mix it with an equal part of Salt 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 tartar , let them be calcined between two little 〈◊〉 , ( the uppermost having a hole 〈◊〉 it ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they have done smoking , dissolve the 〈◊〉 thus calcined in warm water , that so the Salt may be 〈◊〉 out , the pouder which remains at bottom , moisten with oyl of Tartar and dry it by the fire , do so three 〈◊〉 , again dissolve it in warm water that you may take out the salt , then will there remain a very white pouder and fixed , which being set in a moist place wil dissolve into an oyl much like butter . Oyl of Salt. Take of French bay-salt made with the heat of the sun , not of the fire , as much as you will , dry it by the fire , to which ad its weight in burnt bricks , beat them together in a mortar before they be altogether cold , put them into a retort with a long neck , lute a capacious receiver very wel to it , give fire to it by degrees , and in twelve or fourteen hours you shall have the oyl in the Receiver , when the furnace is cold and the smoak wel ceased , powr out the oyl and keep it from the air in a glasse well stopped , and rectifie it from the flegm . But the best oyl of salt is better made , if you make the salt into brine of such strength that it wil bear an eg , then quench the Bricks being red hot in this brine til they have drunk up al the liquor , then beat them into pouder and put them into a Retort wel luted , and give fire to it even to the highest degree , and then rectifie it from the flegm . A. Being mixed with Turpentine and applied outwardly , it helps the gout , three drops taken every morning in convenient liquor , preserves youth , consumes the dropsie , resists feavers , convulsions & the falling sickness , being mixed with oyntments , it is exceeding good in ruptures and dislocations . Oyl of Amber . Take of yellow Amber four ounces , beat it into pouder , to which being put in a large Viol or a Retort , pour as much sharp wine vineger , digest it eight daies in horse dung , then add to it twise its weight in dry sand , distil it in sand , adding the fire by degrees , rectifie it from the sand with salt or Tartar calcined , then with water . A. It speedily helps all afflictions of the nerves , as Convolsions , Falling-sickness &c. Being given in convenient liquors , it is a singuler remedy against poyson and pestilent air , diseases of the reins and bladder , the fits of the mother , the nose being anointed with it , the chollick , it causeth speedy labour to women in travail being taken in Vervain water , it strengthens the body exceedingly , as also the brain and sences and is of an opening nature . Oyl of Sulphur . Take a glass bel-still , which will hold sixteen pound at least ( for the larger it is so much the better it is ) place it upon an earthen * vessel which hath three or four upholders to which the bell may be commodiously fitted , then putting a sufficient quantity of Brimstone into the earthen vessel , burn it under the bell , putting in fresh Brimstone when the first is consumed , let this be done in some obscure place where neither wind nor sun comes . The oyl will be more in quantity if the vessel that holds the Brimstone stand upon a furnace , and a fire be under it . Before you put on the bell perfume it with the smoke of Sage . A. Prevails against diseases coming of cold , putrifaction or wind , feavers , agues tertian , quartan or quotidian , Pestilence , wounds and ulcers , affects of the brain , mouth , teeth , liver , stomach , spleen , matrix , bladder , entrails and arteries coming of abundance of humours or putrifaction , outwardly applied it helps fistulaes , ulcers of the mouth , and gangrens , the way to take it inwardly is thus , dip the top of a feather in the oyl and wash it in the liquor , or decoction you give it in , in 〈◊〉 agues give it in wines , in which rosemary or mints or both have been boyled , in tertian agues , in Wine , in which centaury hath been boyled , in quartan agues , in Bugloss water , in all of them a little before the fit come , in pestilences , in Wine in which Rhadishes have been boyled , mingled with a litle Venice Treacle , in the falling-sickness with decoction of Bettony or Peony , in coughs with decoction of Nettle seed and Hysop both of them made with Wine , for flegm in Wormwood water , for the wind chollik in Chamomel flower water , for dropsies and cold livers in Selondine water and Honey , for the rickets and stoppage of the spleen in Tamaris water , for the French pocks in Fumitory or Broomflower water , against worms , in Grass or Wormwood water , for the fits of the mother in decoction of Bettony or Featherfew in Wine , for suppression of urine , in decoction of Garlick with wine , for the gout in decoction of Chamepitys with Wine , in wounds and ulcers the place is lightly to be touched with a feather wet in the oyl , it a hollow tooth ake put a drop into it , if all your teeth ake make a decoction of mints in Wine and put a drop or two of this oyl to it , and hold it warm in your mouth . Oyl of Tartar. Take of Tartar so much as you wil , put it into a large retort , with that proportion , that but the third part of the vessel be filled , distill it in sand with a strong fire , afterwards ( the oyl being first seperated from the water or spirit of Tartar ) rectifie it with much water , to correct the smell of it , let it stand open a long time in the sun . Liquor Tartari commonly called oyl of Tartar. Take of Tartar so much as is sufficient , fill an earthen vessel not glazed , almost full of it , let it be calcined in a furnace twelve hours , when it is cold put it in Manica Hippocratis , which hang in a moist Cellar that it may dissolve , placing a vessel under it to receive it , that which remains and will not dissolve in the hanging , dissolve in water , and evaporate away the moisture till it begin to look like Allum . A. This is common to be had at every Apothecaries , and Virgins buy it to take away the sunburn and freckles from their faces , it takes off the rust from Iron , and preserves it bright a long time . Oyl of vitriol . Take of the best Vitriol as much as you will , melt it in a pan , then divide it into thick pieces , the which burn in the fire till they look reddish , then beat them into pouder and sprinkle them with the best spirit of Wine , put them into earthen retorts which will bear the fire , increase the fire to them by degrees for three daies , till the receivers which were obscured with smoke come to be cleer , rectifie that distilled liquor , and seperate by themselves , the spirit of Wine , the sour spirit of Vitriol , and the strong and ponderous oyl . A. It must be mixed with other medicines , for it kils being taken alone , it a swageth thirst , allaieth the violent heat in feavers and pestilences , and a few drops of it gives a pleasant grateful tast to any medicine . Aqua Mettis . Take of pure Honey four pound , dry sand two pound , still them in a * glass Still , so capacious that the matter may fill only the fist part of the vessel , first draw away the flegm , then encreasing the fire draw off the water , yellowish in colour and sharp in tast . Paracelsus adviseth it to be drawn five times over , and cals it Quintessence of honey , and extols the vertues of it to the skies , saith it will revive dying men , which Mr. Charls Butler of Hamshire also affirms . Aqua Fortis . Take of dried Vitriol two pound , Salt Peter cleansed one pound , bruise them and place them in a reverberatory , in a retort , a large receiver being placed under it , still it by degrees for twenty four hours together , clarifie it with a drachm of silver according to art . CHYMICAL PREPARATIONS MORE USUAL . Steel prepared by the Sun. A. It is just so prepared as shall be hereafter shewed , only here they appoint it to be set in the sun , there in the shaddow , a parles difference . Steel prepared by the fire . Take of Steel cleansed from the filth , heat it red hot and quench it a dozen times in sharp white Wine Vineger , and as often in Canary or Malaga Wine , then dry it and grind it upon a stone with oyl of Cinnamon and keep it for your use . Cremor Tartar. Take of Tartar made of White or Rhenish Wine as much as you wil , beat it into fine pouder and sieft it , then wash it in cold water three or four times til the filth be washed off from it , then boyl it in cleer water in a large pan or earthen vessel gently take off the scum , but the crust which is one the top after it hath covered the whole top , take off with a wooden scummer , spread it upon a brown paper , wash it again in cold water and dry it well , then grind it into fine pouder , and keep it in a glasse close stopped that it may touch no mettal . Crocus Martis . Take of a bar of Iron or Steel which being heat very hot thrust into a great heap of brimstone , a bason being placed underneath with cold water in it , the Iron will run out like wax , which being separated from the brimston , grind it to pouder in an Iron mortar , put the pouder in square earthen dishes which are not of above a fingers breadth in deepnesse , place them at the hot fire of a Reverberatory for three or four daies , so will the substance be reddish and like a spunge , let the top be taken away with an Iron instrument , and the rest driven up by the fire til it may be brought into a very fine pouder : Also you may prepare it by the fire of a Reverberatory without brimstone . Crocus Metallorum . Take of Antimony shining with long veins , salt-peter , of each equal parts , beat them into pouder severally , then mix them together , and put them into a brass or iron mortar , then set fire to them by putting a coal in , which wil burn with great noise , on the top place a tile or an iron plate at least three fingers bredth distant from the matter burning , when the noise is ceased , let the mettal which wil look of a deep red colour , be separated from that whitish crust at top , and kept for your use , being sweetned with clean distilled water . Flos Sulphuris . Take of yellow Brimstone , which when you have rubbed it if you hold it to your ear will make an noise , grind it with its equal part of * Colcolthar of Vitriol , viz. the residue of the distillation of the oyl , put it in a long earthen pot , putting to it a glass head large enough , give fire to it in sand by degrees , and drive up the flower , stirring it with an hares foot . It will be the better if you sublime it again with fresh Colcothar . Lapis infernalis septicus Take of the lye in which black Sope is boyled , burn it in a pan to a stone , but yet take heed all the moisture be not consumed and it wax too dry , when it is cold cut it in the form of dice and keep it close stopped . Otherwise , Take of Vitriol calcined to redness two ounces , Sal Armoniack , Tartar calcined to whiteness , quick Lime of each three ounces , put to them being bruised , ly made of Fig-tree , or Spurge or Sope dissolve them in it , strain it and in a brass vessel boyl it to the consumption of the moisture , keep the residence in a vessel close stopped . Lapis prunellae or Niter purged with Brimstone . Take of pure salt-peter a pound , put it in a crucible w th coals round about it , let it not burn but run like mettal , that being melted put in two ounces of flower of Brimstone in little bits as big as hazel nuts , which when it is consumed , pour out the Niter into a brass bason , and when it is cold keep it in a glass close stopped that the air come not to it to dissolve it . Magisterium , Perlarum et Corallorum in quo etiam sales eorum continentur . Take of Pearls or Coral as much as you will , grind them into exceeding fine pouder , then pour upon them so much Radical Vineger , that it may overtop them three or four fingers bredth , digest them in ashes till they are dissolved , pouring off the old liquor and pouring in fresh till all of them be dissolved , filter the liquor through a broun paper , and putting a little oyl of Tartar into it , the Pearls which were dissolved will fall down to the bottom in white pouder , which is to be seperated from the liquor and washed with cleer water till it be sweet , at last washed with Cordiall waters . Radical Vineger is that which is distilled in sand with Bay salt . Mercurius Dulcis sublimatus . Take of Sublimatum prepared with salt & Vitriol , two ounces , * crude Mercury purified with salt and Vineger and ground upon a Marble an ounce and an half , let the Sublimatum be exactly mixed with the crude Mercury upon the same Marble , then put the pouder into a phial of a foot in length , place the phial ( being stopped well with Cotten or Bumbast ) up to the middle in sand , at first let the fire be gentle , then encreased by degrees for six hours , that which ariseth up to the middle of the glass let it be taken , for that which ascends up to the top is of an exceeding poysonous nature , fit for nothing but * ulcers , that which remains in the bottom is of no use , if that which is in the middle be sweet without any acrimony it is wel made , if not you must sublime it again the second time , that so you may seperate again what is at the top , and the oftener you do it the more perfect will your medicine be . Mercurius Dulcis precipitated . Take of crude Mercury distilled in a retort with Bay salt , or revived with common * Cinnabarum , one part , Aqua fortis ( of two parts of Vitriol calcined and one part of salt Peter ) two parts , dissolve them in a phial over warm ashes , make brine of rain water and Baysalt as much as the water will dissolve , filter it through a broun paper , into this brine ( which must be strong enough to bear an eg ) put the former solution of the Mercury , and forth with a white pouder will fall down to the bottom , which is to be washed in cleer water till it have no tast , then in cordial waters , so dried and kept in a glass . Mercurius vitae . Take of oyl of Antimony before mentioned whilst it is in fat , put it into cleer water , and forth with it will appear like milk , and a white pouder will fall down to the bottom , which must be made sweet with much washing and kept for use . Sacharum Saturni . Take of red I ead as much as you will , which being put into a phyal put so much distilled Vineger to it that it may overtop it the bredth of four fingers , digest it in a bath or in dung , twenty four hours , seperate the sweet Vineger and put in fresh , so long till no more sweetness can be drawn from it , mix all the liquors together in a stone vessel which will endure the fire , with a gentle fire exhale it so long away till there appear a skin at the top , then set the vessel in a Cellar , and take away the Christalline congealation , then exhale it again till another skin be on the top , and do as before till there grows no more there , at last dissolve the sugar in distilled water , filter it & coagulate it , to a sweet christalline sugar . Salt of Vitriol of a fleshy colour . Take of Vitriol so much as you wil , put it in a wide Crucible and place the sire round about it , till it come into a pouder of the colour of Violets , let this be put into a large glass viol into common water distilled , continually stirring it with a stick till the water which before was hot , be cold , so let it stand twenty four hours , filter the liquor and exhale it away till it be dry and of a fleshy colour . Salt of Vitriol white . Let white Vitriol be dissolved in distilled water , filtred and coagulated as the Sacharum Saturni was . Turbith Minerale . Take of crude Mercury , oyl of Vitriol seperated from the flegm of each equal parts , put them into a phial , which being placed first of all in hot ashes , then fire being added by degrees , lest all the oyl of Vitriol flie away , a white mass remaining in the bottom which being seperated from that portion of crude Mercury , let it be put into rain water or else distilled water , and forth with it will come yellow , let it be often washed in warm water , till it be sweet , then in cordial waters , then dried and kept . Oleum Antimonij . Take of bright Antimony as much as you will , let it be beaten in very fine pouder , and put into a large earthen vessel , stirring it over the fire with an iron instrument till it grow into clots , then beat it again , set it over the fire as before , repeat this till all the splendor of it be gone and it smoke no more , and the Stibium be like white ashes , let this pouder be put upon a red hot plate ; take a pound and an half of it , Borax half an ounce , or take three ounces of it and half a dram of Sal gem , put it into a Crucible which being covered with a Tile set in a very hot fire , til there flow a matter like water , put that into a bason and keep it . Tartarum Vitriolatum . Take of Liquor Tartar prepared four ounces , Oyl of Vitriol wel rectified two ounces , drop it by drops upon the Liquor of Tartar , so wil there a white pouder fall down to the bottom , let the moisture swimming above be taken away by a gentle heat , and the salt reserved for use . Nepenthes Opiatum . Take of tincture of Opium made with distilled Vineger , then with spirit of Wine , extraction of Saffron made with spirit of Wine , of each an ounce , Salt of Pearls and Coral , of each half an ounce , Tincture of the specics of Diambra of each seven drachms , Ambergreece one drachm , mix them together and with the heat of a bath make them into the form of pills . THE VVAY OF MAKING EXTRACTS . SEing many extol the praises of Extracts up to the skies , o l'though WE by daily experience see they never answer to those effects , yet that He may not altogether be wanting to the desires of others , We chose rather to give this general way of making of them , than to stuff up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with * idle and needless Recepts , and out of vian glory impose then upon the unskilful . Take of the masse of any pill or pouder what soever , as much as you wil , infuse them or any of them in distilled water , a such as the Physitian shall prescribe , a sufficient quantity , let them stand two daies in a bath , or if the species be hard , three daies , til the tincture have drawn out all the vertue , which if you would try , let the first liquor c run through a brown paper , and put in new liquor digesting it again , which having received its tincture , proceed as before , let the liquors so gathered be placed in Balnes Mariae , and the moisture evaporated , so wil the matter remain in the bottom of the thickness of honey , which keep for your use ; that the extract may remain moist a long time , put a little salt to it , viz two scruples or half a drachm to an ounce of extract . If you draw it with distilled water , put in a little oyl of Vitriol or oyl of Sulphur , so the extract wil be the better drawn , and the pleasanter to the tast , for the liquor being thereby made sharp will sooner penetrate the hard substances of the species , and set a stop to the unbridled violence of a purging medicine . Cordial Extracts , Opiates and violent purges are usually drawn with spirit of Wine . THE VVAY OF MAKING SALTS OF ANY KIND OF VEGETABLES . THE Salt which is made of plants is twofold , the one Volatle which is 〈◊〉 discussed by the violence of the fire ( and this is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The other fixed , which endures the fire and is left in the 〈◊〉 . The way to make Volatle or Essential Salt. Take a large quantity of any convenient plant which is fresh and full of juyce , beat it in a wooden or stone mortar , and 〈◊〉 poured cleer spring water to it , boyl it till half be consumed , strain it and press it strongly , then boyl the decoction to the thickness of Honey , then set it in a glass or stone 〈◊〉 glazed , in a cold place for eight daies at the least , and you shall find a christal line salt at the top of it , like Sal gem , take that and wash it in the water of the herb whereof it was made and dry it . In this manner is made salt of Wormwood , Carduns 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , and other bitter herbs very easily , but of 〈◊〉 herbs not 〈◊〉 much difficulty . The way of making Fixed or Elementary Salt. The method of making this consists in these four things , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . That this may be rightly done , 〈◊〉 of all the ashes of 〈◊〉 herbs you would make salt of , must be made white by a calcination , and herein have a care lest by too much burning either they go to glass or else the most subtill part fly out , which often chanceth in the calcining of scurvy grass and other plants of like nature . Then make a ly of the ashes by pouring to them cleer water and hot , till all the saltness be drawn from them , filter the ly , and boyl it by a gentle fire till all the water be evaporated away , and the salt left at the Bottom , to which a further cleansing is requisite , therefore dissolve it again in water and filter it and coagulate it again , for by often so doing , the salt will be cleansed from all its impurity and remain white and clean . Thus are salts prepared of herbs , fruits and trees of any kind , as also of parts of living creatures calcined and some stones , But this by the by . Amongst fixed salts these excel , salt of Wormwood , Time , Rosemary , Centaury the less , Mugwort , Carduus Benedictus Masterwort , Parsly , Best-harrow , Ash , dwarf Elder or Walwort , Guajacum , Box , Chamomel , St. Johns wort , Succory , Sullondine , Scurvy-grass , Bettony , Eupatorium , Bawm , Cetrach &c. PREPARATIONS OF CERTAIN MEDICINES VERY NECESSARY FOR APOTHECARIES . The burning of Brass . TAKE flakes of Brass , put them in an earthen vessel putting between every thin plate , either common Salt or Brimstone in pouder , in this manner lay flake upon flake till the pot be full , then burn it sufficiently and sweeten it with warm water , it will be reddish if prepared with salt , black if with Brimstone . The way to wash Aloes Take of Aloes beaten into very fine pouder as much as you will , put it into a glazed pot , and stir it up and down with a spatula in a * sufficient quantity of boyling hot water , so as the purer part of the Aloes may be mixed with the water , pour off that and put in other warm water , do so till nothing but the dross is left at bottom , all the waters being added together , evaporate away the moisture , that the pure Aloes may be left in a mass at bottom . The preparation of Spodium . Take of choyce Ivory cut in big peices , burn them in an earthen pot in a furnace till they look white then being beaten into fine pouder wash it in Rosewater , ( let there be two pound of the water to one pound of the Ivory , dry it and wash it again thrice , the last time diffolve four drachms of Camphire in the Rose water , then having dryed it , grind it fine upon a marble , and make it into troches to be kept for your use . In the same manner may you prepare Hartshorn . The Preparation of Bole Armenick . The preparation of this is performed by many with Rose water , by some with Vineger , by others with Wine , The Role being in fine pouder they wash so often till all the dross and sand be taken from it then they dry it in the air or in the sun , and keep it close covered . 〈◊〉 Brionie . Take of 〈◊〉 roots as many as you will , scrape them with a knife , and press out the juyce strongly with a press , which being kept without motion in a vessel after a few hours white foeces like Starch will settle , the water swimming at top being poured off dry those Foeces , in glazed vessels . May Butler . Take of sresh Putter without any salt at all , about the middle of May or toward the latter end of them month , place it in the sun in a broad earthen vessel well glazed , that so it may be melted on every side , which being well melted when the sun is at the hottest strain it through a thick linnen rag but press it not , then set it in the san again , at last when it is white , you may keep it all the yeer . 〈◊〉 of quick Lines The Lime being beaten let it be mixed with much sweet water , especially in the Dog daies and much stirred , and when it is setled at the bottom , change the water and mix it again with other , do so seven or eight times , filtring it every time , at 〈◊〉 put Rose water to it , and so dry it and keep it for your use . The way to burn River Crabs . Take of River Crabs alive , stew them in a brass pan over a temperate fire so long , then having beaten them to pouder keep them in a clean box in a dry place , so will they continue good a whol yeer . The common preparation of filings of Steel . Take of filings of Steel cleansed from the filth by a Loadstone , washing them in clean water , and drying them , then sprinkle them well , with sharp Wine Vineger , stirring them well , dry them in the shaddow often putting fresh Vineger to them , so let it stand thirty daies , afterwards beat it into very fine pouder and keep it for your use . In such steel as is prepared by the fire with Brimstone , you must note that unless after the burning it retain a smatch of the tast of Vittiol , it hath lost all its opening saculty , and is good for nothing . The preparation of Coriander 〈◊〉 . Steep Coriander seeds in sharp Vineger for twenty sour hours , and then dry them , and so if you please you may prepare Cummin seeds also . The preparation of 〈◊〉 . Take of wild Cucumers 〈◊〉 ripe as many as you will , cut them 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 the juyce gently with your 〈◊〉 singers , 〈◊〉 which let run through a very fine sive , then let it stand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 part be setled at the bottom , 〈◊〉 off 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 into another earthen glazed vesel , ser the 〈◊〉 at the bottom , being covered with a linnen cloath , in the son till it be dry , then keep it for your use . The preparation of Spurge roots . Infuse the bark of spurge roots , being well cleansed , in sharp wine Vineger , then dry them and keep them for your use . In the same manner is prepared the leaves of Laurel , Merereon , or spurge olive , and the fruit of Thymelaea . The preparation of Euphorbium . Take of Euphorbium beaten into very fine pouder , grind it upon a stone with oyl of sweet Almonds till it be like an unguent then let it be put into a Quince or Citron made hollow , rolled up in past and baked in an oven , keep the Euphorbium so prepared in a glass well stopped . The manner of making Gersa or Cerussa Serpentaria . Take of Aron roots in the beginning of the spring , before their strength run up to leaves , as many as you will , wash them & cleanse them from the outward bark , then being beat in a stone mortar , and the juyce pressed through a sive , which being covered with a linnen cloath , let it be dryed in the sun afterward washed in Rose water , dryed again and kept for your use . The preparation of black Hellebore . Take of black Hellebore roots as we have them with us , the woody pith being taken away , steep thē in juyce of Quinces three daies , with a moderate heat , then dry them and keep them . The preparation of Goats blood . Take a Goat of a middle age , feed him a month with burnet , Smallage , Parsly , Lovage , Mallows and such like things , then take the blood which flows out of his Arteries being opened , let it settle , then pour the water from it , and dry the blood in a fornace ; the Goat must be killed towards the latter end of the summer about the Dog daies . The way to burn Swallows . Let young Swallows be so killed that the blood may run upon their wings , then sprinkle them with a little salt , and burn them in an earthen vessel well glazed , and keep the Ashes for your use . After the same manner are burnt Hedgehogs , Toads , and Frogs , but without salt . The preparation of Gum Lacca . Take of Gum Lacca which is foul , ( for it were labor in vain to wash what is clean ) bruise it a little , and boyl it in water ( in which Schaenanth and Birthwort of each equal parts have been boyled ) til the purer part swims at top and the drosse is sunck to the bottom , evaporate away the moisture from that purer part , either in the sun or in a bath , and so keep it for your use . The preparation of Lapis Lazuli . Take of Lapis Lazuli finely bruised , and wash it in so many waters till the water remain cleer after washing , and this preparation is enough , when you put it in pills , but when you use it in Confectio Alkermes , it must first be burnt . The preparation of Earth worms . Take of Earth worms cut and cleansed , as many as you will , wash them so often in Wine till they are cleansed from their filth , then dry them and keep them for your use . The common way of preparing Pearls . Beat Pearls into very fine pouder in an Iron or Steel mortar putting to them a little Rose water , that so the more subtill parts may not fly àway . In like manner is Coral and other precious stones prepared . The preparation of Sows or Woodlice . Take of Sows as many as you will , wash them in white Wine , then put them into a new glazed pot , dry them in a fornace that so they may be 〈◊〉 into pouder . The way to make Oesipus . Take of wool cut off from the neck , ribs , and under the pits of the forelegs of a Sheep not washed , but well wearied , wash it in warm water so long till it have left all its 〈◊〉 in the water . then press it out and lay it by , let that fat and foul water be poured from on high out of one vessel into another , a long time 〈◊〉 it be froathy , then let the froath settle and take off the fat that swims on the top , then pour the water to and fro again , till neither more fat nor froath appears , then wath the froath with the fat , in cleer water , till it be cleansed from the dross and will not bite your tongue if you touch it with it , then keep it in a thick earthen clean pot , in a cold place . Washed lead . Dioscorides . I 〈◊〉 water being put in a leaden mortar be stirred up and down with a leaden pestel , painfully till it look black and grow thick like lime , then strain it through a linnen cloath , putting 〈◊〉 to it , that so whatsoever is dissolved may pass through when it is setled pour off that water and wash it in other 〈◊〉 water till no blackness remain in it , at last make it up into balls to be kept for your use . Furnt Lead . Dioscorides . Take very thin plates of lead put them in an earthen pot , putting 〈◊〉 one between every plate so pile them up till the pot be 〈◊〉 then set 〈◊〉 in the fire , 〈◊〉 the lead up and down till it be brought into ashes , then shut your 〈◊〉 ( lest the steem either of the Brimstone or of the lead do you mischief ) take it off from the fire , then wash it as you wash Ceruss . Pouder of raw lead . Fernelius . Take very thin plates of Lead and cut them very small , then steep them three 〈◊〉 in sharp Vineger , changing the Vineger every day , then dry them by the fire but burn them not , so beat them into a fine pouder . The preparation of Fox lungues . Take of Fox lungues being fresh the Aspera Arteria being taken away , wash them diligently with white Wine , wherein Hysop and Scabious have been boyled , dry it gently in an oven but burn it not , then lay it up wrapped in Wormwood , Horehound or Hysop dried . Simple preparation of Scammony . Take of Scammony in fine pouder , a pound , juyce of Quinces eight ounces , mix them together and having stood in infusion twenty four hours , evaporate away the juyce . 2. Or take of Scammony in pouder and put it in a Quince the core being taken out , and so roast it in the ashes or in an oven , then take out the Scammony and keep it for your use . Or 3. Take four ounces of Scammony , put it in a glass viol , cover it over with juyce of Quinces the breadth of three fingers , let it stand in a bath till it look like milk , then put out that and put in other juyce , do so till it look no longer white , let this liquor stand and settle , and dry the setlings in the sun . A. The Colledg here set down a way to prepare Squils for troches , which they say is not unlike the former , and comparing them together I find them as like as a Permain is like a Apple , therefore I pass it . The way to boyl Turpentine . Take a pound of Venice Turpentine , to which add a great quantity of water , ( to wit twenty four pound ) in which let it be boyled so long , till it loose its smell , and be as hard as Rozin , brittle as glass , and white . The preparation of Tutty . Take of Tutty heat red hot three times in a crucible , and as often quenched in Rose water , then grind it very small and put it in a clean linnen cloath , swing it up and down this way and that way in a vessel full of cleer water , that the fine and profitable part thereof may come through into the water , and the gross and filthy part remain still in the cloath , let it settle and then pour off the water , let this operation be repeated till nothing worth any thing be left in the cloath . A CONCLUSION . THus Courteous Reader have I gone through the whol Work , I am not conscious to my self that I have justly given offence to any by translating this Work , If any take offence , it is to be shrewdly suspected it ariseth from self interests . Once more let me advise the ignorant not to be too busie with what they have no skill in , for as Physick ( as the never dying Hippocrates truly saith ) was never ordained for disorderly and disobedient persons , so was the administration of it never ordained for dunces , therefore let every one that administers physick , seriously consider the great account must be made another day before God and the Lord Jesus Christ and the holy Angels , and do nothing rashly but upon serious consideration , as he desires it should fare well with him when the Lord comes to make inquisition for blood . Pure pitty to the Commonalty of England ( I assure you ) was the motive , the prevailing argument that set my brain and pen a work about this subject , many of whom to my knowledg have perished either for want of money to fee a Physitian , or want of knowledg of a remedy happily growing in their garden , and if any be angry , because I have stript the Daw out of his borrowed feathers , I am not careful , all ingenuous people that love their country will judg like themselves , of whom I rather be deservedly reproved , then of others ignorantly commended . FINIS . AN EXACT ALPHABETICAL TABLE TO THE ENGLISH NAMES IN THE CATALOGUE of SIMPLES . ROOTS of A ALKANET . Page 3 Angelica 3 Anthora 3 Asarabacca 4 Asphodel male & foemale . 4 Avens . 6 Artichokes . 8 B Bay-tree . 12 Bears-breech . 3 Birthwort , long , 3 Round . 4 Brank-Ursine 3 Beets . 5 Bistort . 3 Borrage . 5 Bur-Burdock . 5 Briony white & black . 5 Bugloss . 5 Brakes . 10 Butter-bur . 14 Bruscus . 17 Butchers-broom . 17 C Calamus Aromaticus 6 Cappers 8 Carrots 8 Chamelion white & black 6 Chelondine greater 6 Lesser 7 China 7 Coleworts 6 Centaury 6 Costus 7 Corralwort 8 Cucumers wild 8 Cyperus 8 〈◊〉 14 Cinkfoyl 14 Canterbury or Coventry bells 19 D Danewort 9 〈◊〉 8 Dictamni Dittany 8 Dragons 9 Dwarf Elder 9 Dropwort 11 E Elicampane 10 Endive 10 Eringo 10 F Fearn 10 Fennel 11 〈◊〉 11 Flower-de-luce 12 Fullers thistle 12 Figwort 18 G Garlick 3 Galanga 11 Gentian 11 Grass 12 Ginger 20 Gladon stinking 19 H Hartwort 18 Hermodactils 12 Hellebore white 9 black 10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hore strange 15 Hogs fennel 15 I Jacinth 12 K Knee holly 17 L Ladies thisles 19 Liquoris 11 Lillies white 13 Lovage 13 Leeks 16 M Marshmallows 3 Meddow Saffron 7 Masterwort 12 Mallows 13 Mandragues 13 Mechoacan 13 Mezereon 13 Mulberrie 13 Monks Rhubarb 17 Meadsweet 20 O Onions 6 Orris 12 P Parsnips 14 Patience 17 Petasitis 14 Peony 15 Pellitory of Spain 16 Plantane 15 Polypodium 15 R Reeds 4 Rest-harrow 14 Rhapontick 16 Rhubarb 17 Rhadishes 17 Rose-root 17 S Sarsaparilla 17 Satyrion 18 Saxifrage white 18 Scabious 18 〈◊〉 18 Set-wall 20 Seseli 18 Skirrets 18 Sow-bread 4 Swallow-wort 4 Sparagus 4 Snakeweed 5 Sullendine 7 Succory 7 Spurge 10 Sorrel 12 Sharp pointed-Dock 12 Spignel 13 Spurge-Olive 13 Spicknard 13 Sulphur wort 16 Solomons seal 16 T Tansy 19 Teazles 12 Toothwort 8 Turmerick 8 Tormentil 19 Throatwort 19 Toadstools 19 Tripolium 19 Turbith 19 V Valerian white and red 5 Vipers bugloss 9 Valerian great and small 15 Vipers grass 18 Victorialis 20 W Water flag , or flower-de-luce 3 Wake-Robin 4 Walwort 9 Waterlillies 14 Widdow-wail 15 Z Zedoary 20 BARKS of A Ash-tree 21 B Barberries 21 Beans 21 C Caffialignea 21 Chestnuts 21 Cinnamon 21 Citrons 21 Cork 23 E Elder 23 Elme 23 H Hazel 20 L Lemmons 21 Line-tree 23 M Mace 22 O Oak 23 Orrenges 21 P Parsly roots 23 Pine-nuts 23 Pomegranate 22 S Smallage roots 20 T Tamaris 23 W Walnut 22 WOODS . B Brazil 24 Cypress 24 Ebeny 24 Guajacum 24 Juniper 24 Nephriticum 24 Rhodium 24 Rose-wood 23 Sanders , red white and yellow . 24 Sassafras 24 Tamaris 24 Wood of Alocs 23 HERBS . A Adders tongue 48 Agrimony 〈◊〉 Agnus Castus 26 Alkanet 25 Angelica 27 Asarabacca 28 Arrach 28 Alecost 29 Avens 29. 33 Artichokes 35 Ashtree leaves 38 Alehoof 39 Alexanders 40 Arsemart 41 B Bay-tree 43 Bawm 45 Bazil 48 Bears-breech 25 Bastard-Saffron 29 Beets 29 Burdock 29 Bettony 30 Blites 30 Borrage 30 Briony 31 Bugloss 31 Bugle 31 Box-tree 31 Brook lime 〈◊〉 Buckhorn Plantan 35 Bluebottle 36 Burstwort 37 Broom 39 Butter-flowers 50 Bruisewort 52 Bindweed 53 Cabbages 33 Calamint 31 Carduus Benedictus 32 Cassidony 54 Catmints 33 Centaury 33 Cetrach 34 Chamomel 34 Chelondine 34 Chervil 34 Chickweed 26 Clevers 27 Columbines 28 Costmary 29 Corallina 33 Coleworts 33 Chamepitis 34 Comfry 35 Cottenweed 36 Cudweed 36 Crosswort 36 Cypress tree 36 Cranebill 39 Cowslips 40 Clary 41 Cinkfoyl 48 Crowfoot 50 〈◊〉 hay 52 Coltsfoot 56 D Dandelion 55 Dazies 30 Dill 27 〈◊〉 thistle 29 Dictamni Dittany 36 Dwarf Elder 37 Dodder 37 Dovesfoot 39 Double-tongue 40 Dittander 43 Duckmeat 43 Docks 51 Devils bit 54 E Elicampane 37 Epithimum 37 Eyebright 38 F Fennel 38 Fumitory 38 Featherfew 45 Fleabane 50 Figwort 52 Flixweed 53 G Garlick 26 Goosegrass 27 Good-Henry 30 Groundsel 32 Germander 34 Groundpine 34 Golden rod 35 Goats rue 39 Gold knobs 50 H Herb twopence 47 Hartstongue 43 Harts ease 55 Housleek 29 Honey suckles 32 Herb bennet 33 Horsetail 33 Hemlock 35 Houndstongue 36 Hedge Hysop 39 Horsetongue 40 Henbane 41 Hysop 41 Herb Maslich 45 Hops 44 Horehound 44 Hig taper 50 I Indian leaf 38 Ivy 39 K King Cob 50 Knapweed 54 Knotgrass 34 L Ladies mantle 26 Lluellin 30 Ladies thistle 32 Larks heels 35 Lavender Cotton 36 Ladies Bedstraw 39 Liverwort 39 Laurel of Alexandria 42 Lavender 42 Laurel 42 Lettice 42 Lovage 43 Lunguewort 50 M Marygolds 32 Maiden hair 25 Maudlin 26 Marshmallows 26 Marjorum 27 Mouseare 28 〈◊〉 28 Moschata 39 Masterwort 44 Mastich tree 43 Mallows 44 Mandrakes 44 Mililot 45 Mints 45 Mercury 46 Mezereon 46 Mosse 46 Mirtle-tree 46 Moneywort 47 Mother of Time 53 Mullin 56 N Navil wort 56 Nep 33 Nettles 57 Nightshade 53 O Oak of Jerusalem 30 Ox eye 31 Orpine 36 Ontberry 40 Origany . 〈◊〉 48 P Pansies 55 Patience 40 Pauls bettony 30 Pimpernel 27 Perewinkle 35 Primroses 40 Pellitory of the wall 40 Pepparwort 43 Penyroyal 49 Peach leaves 49 Plantane 49 Poppies 48 Poley mountin 49 Purslain 49 R Rocket 38 Rupture wort 37 Rosemary 50 Roses 51 Rue 51 S Sampire 36 Sarazens Consound 35 Sage 51 Sanicle 52 Savin 51 Savory 52 Saxifrage 52 Schoenanth 52 Southernwood 25 Sorrel 25 Smallage 27 Silverweed 28 Sowbread 28 Sengreen 29 Sheapheards purse 31 Spleenwort 34 Sullondine 34 Succory 35 Strawberry leaves 38 Stinking groundpine 40 St. Johns wort 41 Sciatica cresses 42 Starwort 42 Sharewort 42 Sea 〈◊〉 43 Sea 〈◊〉 43 Sweet Trefoyl 43 Stachys 45 Selfeheal 49 Sicklewort 49 Sopewort 52 Scordium 52 Senna 53 Sowthistles 53 Spinach 54 Stoechas 54 Spurge 55 Swallow wort 56 T Tamaris 55 Tansy 54 Teazles 37 Truelove 46 Toungblade 40 Toad flax 43 Treacle mustard 46 Tobacco 46 Turneps 50 Time 55 Trefoyl 55 V Vervain mallows 26 Vipers bugloss 37 Vervain 56 Violet leaves 56 Vine leaves 56 W Watercresses 46 Walwort 〈◊〉 Wormwood 25 Woodsorrel 26 Woodroofe 27 Wild Tansy 28 Windflower 40 Woad 42 Widdow wail 46 Wintergreen 50 Willow leaves 51 Y Yarrow 46 FLOWERS of B Bawm 58 Balauffins 59 Borrage 57 Bugloss 57 Beans 59 Broom 59 C Centaury 59 Chamomel 57 Clovegilliflowers 58 Cowslips 59 E Elder flowers 59 H Hops 58 Honey suckles 58 L Lavender flowers 58 M Mallows 58 P Peach tree 59 R Rosemary 58 Roses 〈◊〉 58 S Saffron 58 Stoechas 57 Schaenanth 58 Succory 58 W Walflowers 58 Water Lillies 59 Winter Gilliflowers 58 FRUITS , BUDS . A Apricocks 61 B Bayberries 61 Barberries 61 Bitter Almonds 61 C Capers 60 Cassia fistula 62 Checkers 61 Cherries 61 Cloves 60 Cucumers 60 Cubebs 61 Currance English 61 D Dates 60 Figs 59 Galls 60 M Melones 61 Medlars 61 Myrobalans : 62 Nutmegs 60 O Olives 61 P Pepper 60 Pears 60 Plums 60 Pinenuts 60 Pompions 61 Prunes 62 Q Quinces 60 R Raisons 60 S Sebestens 60 Services 61 Strawberries 62 T Tamarinds 62 W Walnuts 60 Winter cherries 62 SEEDS of A Annis 63 Ash-tree 65 B Bazil 63 Bishopsweed 63 Broom 65 C Cardamoms 63 Carrots 63 Coriander 62 Cummin 63 Cich pease 64 Citrons 65 D Dill 63 F Fenugreek 62 Fennel 63 French barly 64 Four greater cold seeds 64 G Gromwel 63 L Linseed 63 Lupines 63 Lettice 64 M Mallows 64 Mustard seed 64 N Nettles 63 Nigella 64 P Peony 65 Poppy 64 Purslain 64 R Rocket 63 Rue 64 S Smallage 63 Stavesager 64 Sorrel 64 Succory 64 W Watercresses 64 White Saxifrage 64 Worm seed 65 GUMS , ROZINS . A Aloes 65 〈◊〉 65 Ammoniacum 67 B 〈◊〉 66 Benzoin 65 C Camphire 67 D Diagridium 66 E 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 F Frankinsence ibid G Galbanum ibid L Ladanum 65 M Manna ibid 〈◊〉 66 〈◊〉 ibid O Olibannm ibid Opopanax ibid S Sanguis 〈◊〉 65 〈◊〉 66 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid T Traganth 〈◊〉 Turpentine ibid JUYCES of Citrons 67 Lemmons 67 Liquoris 67 Sugar 67 Of PLANTS . Agrick 68 Misleto of the Oak 68 LIVING CREATURES . Crábfish 69 〈◊〉 68 Eels 69 〈◊〉 ibid Hedg . sparrows ibid Oylters ibid Pidgeons ibid Sows 68 Swallows 69 Vipers 68 Wood-lice ibid PARTS OF LIVING CREATURES . Bears grease 71 Bone in a Stags heart 71 Bones of a Hares forehead ibid Brain of Sparrows 69 Brain of Hares ibid Cats head 70 Crabs eyes ibid Cocks stones ibid Castorium ibid Ducks liver ibid Ducks grease 71 Elks claws ibid Fox lungues 70 Frogs liver ibid Fox grease 71 Goats bladder 70 Goose grease 71 Goats suet ibid Hartshorn 70 Honey 73 Ivory 70 Kites head ibid Mans skull 71 Man 's fat ibid Milk ibid Os triquetrum 71 Stags pisle 70 Sheeps bladder ibid Raw silk 72 Unicorns horn 70 Wax 72 Whey ibid BELONGING TO THE SEA. Amber 73 Ambergreece ibid Foam of the Sea ibid Pearls ibid Red Coral ibid Sea-sand ibid Spermacati 72 METTALS . STONES . AErites 76 Allum 74 Amethist 75 Bezoar ibid Carbuncle ibid Cocks-stone ibid Diamond ibid Emerald 74 Granate 75 Gold 73 Jacinth 74 Jasper 76 Iazuli ibid Lead 74 Litharge ibid 〈◊〉 75 Pompholix 74 Ruby 75 Saphir 74 Swallows stone 76 Toadstone 75 Topas ibid I quoted not the lattin 〈◊〉 because they lie 〈◊〉 in the Treatise . A CATALOGVE OF THE COMPOVNDS IN THE ORDER THEY ARE set down in every CLASSES . COMPOUND WATERS . THE common way of making Waters 80 Wormwood water ibid Angelica water 81 Langius his Bezoar water ibid Mathiolus his bezoar water 82 Capon water 83 Cinnamon water ibid Mathiolus his Cinnamon water 84 Cinnamon water by infusion ibid Aqua Caelestis 85 A cordial water 86 Aqua cordialis frigida Saxonia ibid Langius his Ant-Epileptical water 87 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 88 Imperial water 〈◊〉 Pawm water 89 Aqua Mariae ibid Aqua 〈◊〉 90 Rosa Solis ibid Dr. Stephens water ibid Aqua Protheriacalis 91 Aqua Theriacalis by infusion ibid Aqua Theriacalis distilled 92 Ordinary Aqua vitae ibid Aqua vitae compound 93 Spirit of 〈◊〉 ibid Usquebach ibid Fallopius his Allum water 94 PHYSICAL WINES . The common way of making Wines 64 Wormwood wine ibid Galen's wine of Squils 95 PHYSICAL VINEGERS . The common way of making Vinegers . 97 Distilled Vineger 97 Vineger of Roses ibid Treacle Vineger 98 Vineger of Squils ibid DECOCTIONS . A Carminative decoction 99 The common decoction for Clisters 100 A common decoctiom for a medicine 100 A decoction of Epithimum ibid A decoction of flowers and fruits 101 A pectoral decoction ibid A decoction of Senna ibid Lac Virgineum 102 A drink for wounded men ib. SYRUPS . Syrup of Vineger London 103 Syrup of Vineger Mesue ib. Syrup of Vineger compound ib. Syrup of the juyce of Citrons 104 Syrup of Bettony 105 Syrupus Bizantinus ib. Syrup of Quinces 106 Syrup of fumitory ib. Syrup of 〈◊〉 107 Syrup of Coltsfoot ibid Julep of Alexandria 108 Julep of Roses ibid Oxysaccharum simplex ib. Syrup of Maiden hair ib. Syrup of Cinnamon 109 Syrup of Coral ibid Syrup of Clovegilliflowers . 110 Syrup of Citron pills 111 Syrup of water Lillies ib. Syrup of Meconium 112 Syrup of Poppies ibid Syrup of Corn roses 113 Syrup of Peach flowers ib. Syrup of dried Roses ib. Syrup of Roses solutive 114 Syrup of Roses with Agrick ibid Syrup of Roses with Hellebore 115 Syrup of Violets ibid COMPOUND SYRUPS . Syrup of Wormwood 116 Syrup of Marshmallows ib. Syrup of Mugwort 117 Syrupus Augustanus , or Syrup of Rhubarb 118 Syrup of Succory with Rhubarb 119 Syrupus Diasereos ibid Syrup of Epithimum 120 Syrup of Maudlin 121 Syrup of Liquoris 122 Syrup of 〈◊〉 122 Syrup of Jujubes 122 Syrup of Camepiys 123 A Magisterial syrup against Melancholly 124 Syrup of Bawm 125 Syrup of Mints ibid Syrup of Mirtles 126 Syrup of Apples ibid Syrupus de pomis Regis Saporis ib. Syrup of Horehound 127 Syrup of Rhadishes ib. Syrup of the 5. opening roots 128 Syrup of Scabious 128 Syrup of Harts-tongue 129 Syrup of 〈◊〉 129 Syrup of Comfry 130 A Cordial julep 130 SYRUPS MADE WITH HONEY . 〈◊〉 131 Diacodium 131 Diamoron 131 Honey of Rosemary flowers . 131 Honey of Mercury 132 Honey of Raisons 132 Honey of Roses 132 Oxymel simple 133 Oximel compound 133 Oximel Heleborated 133 Oximel Julianizans 134 Oximel of Squils 135 Honey of Anacardium ib. Honey of Emblicks 136 ROB. The meaning of the word 136 Simple Rob ibid Rob of Barberries 137 Rob of Cornels ib. Rob of Quinces ib. Rob of English Currance 138 Juyce of Sloes ibid Juyce of Liquoris ibid Miva of Quinces ibid LOHOCHS . The signification of the word 139 Lohoch of Colworts ibid Lohoch of Poppies ib. Lohoch of Raisons 140 Lohoch of Pinenuts ibid Lohoch of Fox lungues 141 Lohoch Sanum & expertum ibid Eclegma of Squills 142 PRESERVES . The way to make them 143 CONSERVES The way to make them 144 Lozinges of Poppies 145 Manus Christi 146 Penidies ibid Confection of Frankinsence . 147 Sugar of Roses ibid POUDERS . Aromaticum Cariophylatum . 148 Aromaticum Rosatum . 149 Cordial pouder 150 A pouder for such as are bruised by falls 151 Species cordiales temperatae ib. Diacalaminthes Simplex ib. Compositum 152 〈◊〉 ib. Species Elect. Diacymini 152 Species Elect Diagalaxgae 153 Species Elect. de Gemmis 153 〈◊〉 Simplex 154 Dialacca 155 Diamargariton 155 〈◊〉 157 Diamoscu 157 Dianthon 158 Dia penidion 158 Diarrhodon Abbatis 159 Diaspoliticum ibid Diatragac 〈◊〉 ibid Diatrion Pipereon 160 Diatrion Santalon ibid Pulvis Haly ibid Laetificans 161 Species Confectionis Liberantis . 161 〈◊〉 162 Pulvis Saxonicus ibid A pouder against the bitings of mad dogs . 163 Pleres Arconticon ib. A preservative pouder against the pestilence 164 Rosata Novella ibid A pouder to stop blood ibid A pouder for scabs 165 Holland pouder ibid Pulvis Sanctus ibid Pulvis Sennae 166 Diaturbith ibid A pouder for the worms 167 ELECTUARIES . Electuarium Resumptivum , 167 Confectio Alkermes 168 Electuary of Bayberries 169 Athanasia Mithridatis ibid Diacapparis ibid Diacinnamomu 170 Diacorrallion ibid Diacorum 171 Elect. e scorri ferri ibid Diacydeniun . 172 Confectio de Hyacyntho 173 Confectio Humain ibid Antiditum Haemagogum 174 〈◊〉 Salomonis ibid Diasatyrium 175 Diaspermaton 176 A pectorial Electuary ibid Miclets ibid Theriaca 〈◊〉 177 Mathiolus his great Antidote against poyson and pestilence ibid Diascordium 179 Mithridate ibid Philonium Persicum 180 Philonium Romanum 181 Electuarium de Ovo ibid Requies 182 Venice Treacle 183 London Treacle 184 Benedicta Laxativa . ibid Caryocostinum 185 Cassia extracted for Clisters . ibid Electuarium Amarum ibid Diacassia with Manna 186 Cassia extracted without the leaves of Senna ibid — With the leaves of Senna 107 Diacarthamum ibid Diaphoenicon 188 Diaprunum lenitive ibid — solutive 189 Diacatholicon ibid Diacrocuma 190 Electuarium de Citro ibid Electuarium Elescoph ibid Confectio Hamech 191 Indum minus 192 Lenitive Electuary ibid Elect. Passulatum ibid Electuary of the juyce of Roses 193 〈◊〉 Reginae 193 Hicra picra simplex . 194 Hiera with Agrick ibid Hiera Logodii 195 Hierapachii ibid 〈◊〉 196 PILLS . Pilulae Alephanginae 197 〈◊〉 Rosata 198 Pills of washed Aloes ibid Pilulae Assaireth ibid Pills of Bdellium 199 Pills of Eupatorium ibid Pils of Hiera with Agrick 200 Pilulae Imperialis ibid Mastich pils ibid Pestilential pils ibid Stomach pils 201 Pilulae de Succino ibid Pills of Rhubarb ibid Pilulae ex tribus 202 Agregative pils ibid Pils of Agrick ibid Pilulae Arabicae 203 Pilulae Artbriticae ib. Pilulae Auriae 204 Pilulae Cochiae ib. Pilulae foetidae 205 Pills of Fumitory 205 Pills of Hermodactils ib. Pilulae Indae 206 Pills of Lapis Lazuli ib. Pilulae Lucis majores ib. Pills of Mechoacan 207 Pilulae rudii ibid Pilulae sine quibus 208 Pills of Spurge ibid Pills of Euphorbium ib. Pilulae Turpeti Auriae 239 Pilulae de Cynoglosso ibid Laudanum ib. Pilulae scribonii 240 Pills of Styrax ib. TROCHES . Troches of Wormwood 241 Trochisci Alexiterii 242 Trochisci Aliptae moschatae ib. Troches of Annis seeds ib. Trochisei Bechici albi 243 nigri ibid Troches of Barberries ib. Troches of Camphire 244 Troches of Capers ibid Trochisci Cypheos ibid Trochisci diarhodon 245 Trochisci de 〈◊〉 ibid Troch sci de Gallia Moschata ib. Trochisci Gordonii 246 Trochisci Hedichroi ib. Trochisci Hysterici 247 Trochisci de Lacca ib. Troches of Terra Lemnia ib. Troches of Mirrh 248 Trochisci Polyidae ibid Pastilli Andronis ibid Trochisci Musae 249 Crocomagma Damocrites ib. Troches of wood of Aloes ibid Trochisci Ramich ibid Troches of Roses 250 Troches of Squills ibid Troches of Spodium 251 Troches of Sanders ibid Troches of Vipers ib. Trochisci Viticis 252 Trochisci albi ibid Troches of Wintercherries . ibid Trochisci de Carabe 253 Trochisci Diacorrallien ibid Trochisci Diaspermaton ib. Haemoptoici pastilli ib. Sief de Plumbo 254 Trochisci de succino ibid Sief of Frankinsence ib. Agrick trochiscated ib. Troches of Agrick ib. Trochisci Alhandal 255 Troches of Rhubarb ib. Troches of Violets ib. OYLS . The way to make oyls by expression 256 The way to make simple oyls by 〈◊〉 258 COMPOUND OYLS Oleum 〈◊〉 263 Oyl of Capers 264 Oyl of Castorium ibid Oleum 〈◊〉 ibid Oleum 〈◊〉 265 Oyl of Euphorbium ibid Oyl of Exeter 266 Oyl of Swallows ibid Oyl of St. Johns wort ibid Oyl of Orris . 267 Oyl of Marjoram ibid Oyl of Mandrakes 168 Oleum 〈◊〉 ibid Nard Cyl 269 Oleum 〈◊〉 ibid Oyl of Tobacco 270 Oyl of Peppar ibid 〈◊〉 n 〈◊〉 ibid Oyl of Foxes 271 OYNTMENTS . Vnguentum album 271 Vnguentum 〈◊〉 272 Vnguentum Anodinum ibid Liuimentum Arcei ibid Vnguentum Aureum 273 〈◊〉 ibid Oyntment of Bdellium ibid Vnguentum de Calce 274 Oyntment of Marshmallows . ibid Vnguentum enulatum 275 Vnguentum diapompholigos . ib. Vnguentum refrigerans 276 Vnguentum de minio ibid Oyntment of Tobacco ibid Nutritum 277 Vnguentum 〈◊〉 278 Placentinus his Liniment ib. Oyntment of Lead ib. Pomatum 279 Vnguentum Potabile . 179 An Oyntment against the Itch ibid Oyntment of Roses 280 Vnguentum 〈◊〉 rubr . ib. Oyntment of Tutty ib. A binding Oyntment 281 Vnguentum Agrippae ib. Vnguentum de Alabasiro 282 Vnguentum Apostolorum ib. Vnguentum 〈◊〉 ib. Vnguentum ex succis aperitivis . 283 Vnguentum de Artanita 284 Vnguentum 〈◊〉 ib. Vnguentum Citrinum 285 Vnguentum Comitissae . ib. Vnguentum ad Hemorrhoidas . 286 Oyntment of Bayes 287 Vnguentum Martiatum ib. 〈◊〉 ex Apio . 288 Vnguentum 〈◊〉 288 Vnguentum Resinum 289 Vnguentum Nervinum ib. Vnguentum Pectorale ib. Vnguentum Populneum 290 Vnguentum Resumptivum ib Vnguentum Splenicum 291 〈◊〉 Scabiosa ib. tap sivalentia 292 Tapsimel 293 A stomach Oyntment 293 An oyntment for the Worms 293 PLAISTERS . A plaister of Ammoniacum 294 Album castum de Cerussa 295 A plaister of Bayberries ibid Emplastrum Barbarum magnum ibid A plaister of Bettony 296 Emplastrum 〈◊〉 ibid Emplastrum Catagmaticum 297 Emplastrum Cephalicum 298 Emplastrum Ceroma ib. A plaister of Hemlock with Ammoniacum 299 Emplastrum de crusta panis ib. Emplastrum de Cymino ib. Diachylon simplex 300 Diachylon magnum ib. — cum gummi 301 A plaister of Mussilages ib. Diapalma ib. Emplastrum 〈◊〉 302 Emplastrum Divinum ib. 〈◊〉 degum Flenni 303 Emplastrum gratia Dei ib. Emplastrum Gryseum 304 Emplastrum ad 〈◊〉 304 Emplastrum 〈◊〉 305 A plaister of Bettony ib. A plaister of Mastich 306 A plaister of Mililot ib. A plaister of red Lead 307 Emplastrum Isis ib. A plaister of Mastich 303 Emplastrum Metroproptoticon . 308 Emplastrum nigrum 309 Emplastrum nervinum ib. Oxycroccum 310 Emplastrum de Ranis 311 Emplastrum 〈◊〉 ib. 〈◊〉 312 Empl. Steph iniaion ibid Empl. sine pari ibid Sticticum Paracelsus 313 A plaister for the stomach ib. CERECLOATHS . A Cerecloath of Ammoniacum 314 A Cerecloath of Galbanum ibid Ceratum Oesipatum 314 Ceratum Santalinum 315 Ceratum stomachicum ib. Flower of oyntments ib. CHYMICAL OYLS . The way to make Chymical oyl of herbs 317 Of Seeds 318 Of Berries 319 Of Spices ibid Of Barks 320 Of Woods ibid Of things to be melted ibid Of Gums and Rozins 321 Of Minerals and stones 323 Oyl of Salt 324 Oyl of Amber ibid Oyl of Sulphur 325 Oyl of Tartar 326 Oyl of Vitriol 327 Quintessence of Honey 327 Aqua sortis ibid CHYMICAL PREPARATIONS . Steel prepared 328 〈◊〉 martis ibid Cremor tartar ibid Crocus metallorum 329 Flower of Brimstone ibid Lapis infernalis ibid Lapis prunella 330 Magisterium of Pearl and Corral ibid Mercurius Dulcis ibid Mercurius vitae 331 Sacharum Saturni ibid Salt of Vitriol 332 〈◊〉 Minerale ibid Oyl of Antimony ibid 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 333 Nepenthes Opiatum ibid EXTRACTS . The way of making extracts 334 SALTS . The way of making Salts 335 PREPARATIONS . The burning of Brass 337 Washing of Aloes ibid Preparation of Spodium ib. Preparation of Bole Armenick 338 Foecula Brioniae ib. May Butter ibid The washing of quicklime ib Burning of Crabs 339 Preparation of Steel ibid Preparation of Coriander seed ibid Preparation of Flaterium ib. Preparation of Spurge roots 340 Preparation of Euphorbium ibid Gersa serpentaria ibid Preparation of Goats blood ibid Preparation of black Hellebore ibid Burning of Swallows 341 Preparation of gum Lacca ib. Preparation of Lapis Lazuli ibid Preparation of Earthworms ibid Preparation of Pearls ib. Preparation of Woodlice 342 Way to make Oesipus ibid Washed lead ibid Burnt Lead ibid Pouder of raw Lead 343 Preparation of Fox lungues ibid Preparation of Scammony ib. The way to boyl Turpentine 344 The preparation of Tutty ib. AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE OF THE VERTUES BOTH OF SIMPLES and Compounds contained in this BOOK . A Abortion , causeth , Pag. 28. 46. 50. 152. 174. Abortion , stayeth , p. 51. 54. 76. 181. 263. 286. 304. Aches , 3. 21. 27. 40. 41. 47. 70. 267. 286. 310. 313. See Pain , After birth , 3. 15. 27. 28. 31. 36. 41. 44. 50. 51. 55. 59. 66. 70. 88. 91. 92. 93. 124. 152 153. 164. 174 184. 188 , 189. 246. Agues , cause , 62. Agues , help , 4. 12. 15. 27. 28. 31. 36 41 44. 50. 51 55. 59. 60. 66. 70. 88. 91 , 93. 124. 152. 153. 168. 174. 184. 188. 189. 193. 199. 243. 245. 246. 290. 325. Anger , 〈◊〉 St. Anthonies fire , 28. 35. 40. 53. Appetites , 25. 44. 45. 61. 216. 119. 〈◊〉 . 262. 〈◊〉 . See 〈◊〉 . Apostaumes , 6. 28. 40 52. 277. Appoplexes , 89. 183. Asthma , 47. 142. 156. 175 , 183. 142 , 277. 290. See Cough . B Back , 7. 34. 41. 268. see pain . Baldness , 5. 69. 65. 71. 73. 25. 257. Belching , 30. 34. 99. 125. 137. 153 173 , 195. Belly , 32. 168. see pain . Barranness , causeth , 32. Barrenness takes away , 41. 70. see Lust , Seed . Black Jaundice , 127. 206. See Jaundice . Bladder , 11. 29. 43. 52. 54. 56. 58. 60. 71. 128. 184. 256. 262. See Cleanse . Bloody flux , see flux . Blood Clotted , 30. Binds , 8. 74. 137. 285. 304. 307. See Flux , Terms , and Hemorrhoids . Birth , 3. 4. 28. 31. 36. 40. 44. 48. 50. 55. 59. 66. 70. 76. 152. 174. 184. 246. 277. 290. 295. 325. See Travail . Botches , 42. Bots , 31 Boyls , 6. 119. Blackness and blewness of a stroak , 12. 16. 20. See Bruises . Bleeding , 14 , 16 , 19 , 23 , 27 , 31 , 46 , 57 , 248 , Bones broken , 16 , 19 , 23 , 31 , 〈◊〉 , 296. Brain , 11 , 27 , 39 , 51 , 58 , 59 , 61 , 73 , 129 , 131 , 136 , 147 , 150 , 157 , 163 , 171 , 198 , 246 , Brain hurts . 75. Se Sences . Animal vertues . Breast . 32. 55. 72. 122. 127. 160. 318. Bruises , 5. 6. 12. 17. 19. 30. 33. 36. 52. 72. 151. 316. Buboes , 42. Burnings , 3. 6. 8. 13. 23. 27. 29. 39. 61. 301. Burstness , 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 10. 11. See Ruptures . C Cancers , 107. 205. Cankers , 8. 30. Carbuncles , 12. 47. Catalepfis , 42. Chollick , 3. 14. 20. 32. 33. 36. 43. 47. 63. 117. 152. 162. 165. 168. 177. 191. 250. 257. 277. 300. 318. See Wind. Choller , 42. 61. 62. 72. 99. 140. 250. Choller encreaseth , 6. Chollor , purgeth , 17. 25. 33. 43. 49. 53. 65. 113. 115 , 120. 121. 127. 185. 187. 192. 193. 198. 205. 255. Chops , 279. Chops in the fundament , 12. Chin cough , 57. Cleanse , 14. 72. 201. 207. 〈◊〉 women after labor , 30. 124 72. 174. 194 , 203. 247. 314. Cleanseth the reins and bladder , 4. 18. 32. 55. 72. 190. 191 See Reins and bladdder Cools , 5. 52. 62. 67. 74. 87. 103. 112. 113. 116. 159. 161. 162. 164. 171. 243. 252. 254. 262. 263. Coughs , 6. 10. 13. 28. 34. 48. 50. 52. 56. 58. 59. 67. 107. 122. 123. 127. 140. 141. 146. 152. 156. 158. 66. 240. 169. 171. 175. 183. 143. 156. Convulsion , 6. 15. 19. 30. 32. 53. 58. 55. 59. 88. 93. 129. 130. 157. 171. 195. 270. 281. 324. Cold. 11. 318. see cough and hoarsness . Colour , 13 , 56 , 99 , 196 , 250 , 269 , Consumption , 29 , 56 , 60 , 71 , 73 , 82 , 83 , 89 , 91 , 111 , 147 , 150 , 156 , 160 , 161 , 168 , 171 , 177 , Conception , 46 , See Abortion , Concocts , 58 , See Digestion Corns , 107 , Cramp , 6 , 30 , 32 , 40 , 41 , 71 , 129 , 263. D Dead child , 55 , 88 , 180 , See Birth , Dead flesh , 9 , 280 , Deafness , 10 , 256 , 262 , 321 , Deformity , 43 See Freckles , Morphew &c. Diabetes , 70 , Difficulty of breath , 25 , See shortness of breath , Dislocations , 31 , 310 , 324 , Digestion , 5 , 27 , 38 , 61 , 93 , 116 , 125 , 149 , 152 , 154 , 157 , 158 , 161 , 170 , 173 , 177 , 198 , 239 , 241 , 246 , 250 , 262 , 293 , Dryeth , 8 , 74 , 285 , 304. Dropsy , 4 , 5 , 7 , 9 , 11 , 12 , 28 , 31 , 32 , 37 , 41 , 53 , 58 , 59 , 61 , 65 , 72 , 73 , 76 , 121 , 155 , 170 , 177 , 201 , 208 , 284 , 319 , 184 , 245 , 247 , 324 , Drunkenness , 33 , 42 , 69 , 139 , Dying men , 327. E Eyes , spoils , 6 , 16 , 63 , Eyes helps , 9 , 20. 30 , 33 , 35 , 36 , 38 , 40 , 43 , 51 , 58 , 69 , 72 , 94 , 99 , 147 , 173 , 198 , 208 , 254 , 278 , 298 , Evil spirits , 20 , Excoriations , 35 , 46 , 49 , 130 , Ears , 68 , 71 , Ephialts , 194 , Ephialos , 245 , Excressence of flesh , 249 , F Fainting , 11 , 18 , 74 , 154 , Falling sickness , 11 , 14 , 15 , 30 , 31 , 39 , 41 , 42 , 50 , 53 , 55 , 59 , 63 , 68 , 70 , 71 , 73 , 74 , 76 , 88 , 99 , 110 , 129 , 157 , 163 , 171 , 177 , 183 , 195 , 270 , 273 , 281 , 322 , 324. Fallingsickness , bad , 71. Feavers , 13 , 25 , 30 , 35 , 37 , 57 , 59 , 67 , 74 , 75 , 76 , 85 , 87 , 104 , 113 , 126 , 128 , 146 , 168 , 188 , 243 , 244 , 251 , 324 , 327. Fluxes , 3 , 5 , 12 , 14 , 19 , 20 , 21 , 23 , 28 , 29 , 33 , 43 , 46 , 47 , 51 , 56 , 59 , 60 , 70 , 73 , 106 , 126 , 137 , 173 , 177 181 , 253 , 262. Freckles , 4 , 5 , 28 , 31 , 31 , 43 , 51 , 55 , 102 , 284. 〈◊〉 , 6. see Purge . 31 , 54 , 103 , 104 , 128. 152. French-pocks , 7 , 13 , 18. 24 , 52 , 55 , 92. 〈◊〉 of the Mother , 〈◊〉 , 27 , 33 , 40 , 47. 66 , 88 , 93 , 246. 305 , 308 , 314 , 322 , 326. Fistulaes , 31. 39 , 54 , 257 , 277 , 280. Frenzies , 37 , 39 42. 49 , 52 , 53 , 113 , 268. Fleas , 41. 50. Falling out of the Fundament , 42. 43. Frettings , 44 , Fundament . 45 , 60. 285. Fractures , 66. Fear , 74 , 75 , 206. Folly , 74. G Gravel , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , 40. 117 , 〈◊〉 . Green-sickness , 4 , 26. 39 , 46 94. 〈◊〉 , 8 , 12 , 19 , 20 , 21. 〈◊〉 . 33 , 37 , 39. 41 , 54. 70. 71. 96. 204. 205. 206 , 208 , 239 , 256 , 270. 271 , 296 , 319 〈◊〉 , 13 , 14. 34. 36 , 115. Gangreens , 31. 63. 325. Gunshot , 37. 277. Gnats 50. Gums , 61. 94. Generation hinders , 63. Gaulings , 280. H Headach , causeth , 6. 66. Headach helpeth . 15. 26. 30. 39. 40. 47. 49. 56. 58. 60 , 67. 135 , 195. 198. 203. Head strengtheneth , 94. 262 , 320. Head purgeth , 7. 269. Hemorroids , hurts , 65. 174. Hemrroids , 7. 8 , 17 , 52 , 56. 177 , 181. 196. 283. 285. Hoarceness , 11 , 48. 50 , 56 , 66. 107 , 123 , 139. 159 143. Heart qualms , 18. 19. 27. 30. 57. 62. 63. 89. 126. 147. 177 , 249. Humours , 25. 34. Hichoughs . 27 , 126. 〈◊〉 . 34. Horses , 34 , 41. Hearrburning . 42. Hunger . 47 , Hectick feavers . 70 , 71 , 82 , 83. 111. 156 , 168. 171. 188 , 243 , 256 , 290 : I 〈◊〉 purgeth . 12. 〈◊〉 . 5 , 28 29. 30. 31. 32. 34 37. 38. 40. 41. 46. 〈◊〉 . 53. 57 , 58. 59. 61. 123. 160. 263. 272. 299. 300. 306. Itch. 10 , 13. 18. 44. 48 49. 52. 53. 63. 72. 74. 107. 121. 205. 269. 270 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 293. Jaundice . 15. 24. 32. 34. Joynts heat . 20. Joynts , 27. 40. 60. 193. 〈◊〉 . I ILl Airc 86 162 142 In disgestion 93. Se digestion 172 Iliaack passion 162 168 250 277 319 Itching of wounds 272 K KIngs-Evil 7 10 19 Kibes 165 L Lust provokes 5 10 14 18 34 35 39 57 58 61 63 69 175 262 Lunges 6 14 19 21 41 52 60 67 70 101 108 122 138 158 160 176 318 Liver 6 7 8 11 12 13 14 15 16 24 27 29 33 34 38 52 59 62 〈◊〉 121 127 169 190 247 265 300 306 Liver , hurts 71 Leprosie 7 10 22 26 32 40 107 195 205 Lethargie 9 26 53 64 74 204 313 Loosnesse 35 60 Lice 36 57 Lice cause 60 Love causeth 75 Loosens 115 Leannesse 160 Limbs 180 Ligaments 265 M MAdnesse hurt full 62 Madnesse helps 9 10 30 39 50 58 72 93 101 116 124 195 204 Mad doggs their bitings , 5 6 31 32 45 69 163 Matrix 26 28 29 33 45 53 55 60 62 71 118 169 256 262 265 285 〈◊〉 70 82 83 188 Melancholly 10 15 18 27 30 38 39 53 62 63 72 74 82 99 101 105 107 115 116 121 124 127 180 184 185 125 129 130 135 136 145 151 154 163 187 192 193 196 204 205 206 208 244 264 307 322 Megrim 47 135 195 203 Memory burts 41 Memory helps 38 51 59 125 Mice 9 Milk encreaseth 9 27 53 Morphew 4 5 7 9 10 28 31 55 257 316 Moaths 6 25 31 36 38 44 Muscles 265 N Numbnesse 3 318 Naught for women with child 9 11 12 Noyse in the ears 10 16 39 41 262 Navill 15 Nerves 27 62 73 118 129 136 262 318 321 Nose 30 Nits 36 Nature 125 O OBstructions 7 11 12 17 43 53 101 104 107 121 128 155 201 143 265 Old age 89 161 324 P POyson 3 4 5 6 12 13 14 19 20 21 22 25 27 32 34 37 39 44 51 68 70 71 75 82 92 104 111 116 119 162 169 177 180 183 142 324 Pain in the head 3 17 See Headach Pestilcnce 3 5 6 9 12 13 14 19 22 27 32 39 43 44 47 51 61 69 70 71 73 75 81 82 85 86 92 104 116 131 162 168 173 177 182 184 142 319 324 326 Purge 4 13 53 280 Purgeth all parts of the body gallantly 68 Purge 〈◊〉 5 12 13 19 53 54 65 96 99 115 115 136 166 185 187 192 204 208 255 Pleuresies 34 57 122 123 140 160 〈◊〉 192 253 256 275 Piles 78 Se Hemorrhoids Priapismus 35 Purge by Urine 78 35 Pimples 37 102 285 326 Pain in the sides and bowels 8 Pain in the stomach 11 Phtisicks 44 49 71 91 127 140 141 240 243 Pin and Web 11 Palseyes 16 40 41 71 157 177 239 268 273 318 Pain in the joynts 17 Pissing of bloud 25 31 34 43 44 46 130 147 248 Pain 30 181 253 272 295 Putrifaction 159 169 190 277 299 301 Q QUinsic 36 R RAwhumours 11 27 Ruptures 3 4 5 6 7 10 11 14 15 19 28 36 37 39 44 53 130 301 324 Running of the reigns 5 23 34 41 49 62 110 Rickets 6 11 15 16 22 47 55 72 129 135 139 170 244 307 Rank savour 8 Rats 9 Rowelling of cattell 10 Reins 11 12 13 15 27 56 58 60 71 128 265 Rewmes 15 29 43 Riches 74 Rednesse 102 285 Ringworms 107 121 257 288 270 Rust 326 S STone 3 8 10 12 14 17 18 20 26 32 34 36 39 40 47 49 53 56 57 63 69 70 76 117 128 155 162 174 176 194 193 253 262 270 Spleen 4 6 8 11 12 13 16 22 24 26 29 33 34 38 41 42 47 52 53 55 58 59 60 62 72 129 169 170 172 177 184 190 196 247 264 291 295 300 318 Scurf 45 9 Stopping 4 17 33 43 106 165 198 Spitting bloud 5 6 7 16 22 31 34 35 46 51 58 61 73 100 126 130 147 181 183 240 248 Spitting matter 534 Soremouth 5131 Se Ulcers . Sunburniug 5 8 10 28 32 51 55 102 326 Swellings 6 15 19 25 30 44 54 57 301 314 315 Shortnesse of breath 6 10 11 12 25 31 32 33 34 50 52 56 57 59 66 157 175 321 Shrinking of sinnews 6 26 27 33 Sences duls 6 Sences strengthens 59 85 89 171 173 180 198 325 Sweat provokes 6 7 12 17 19 81 180 285 291 Scabs 7 10 13 18 24 31 38 43 48 49 52 53 62 63 72 74 107 121 205 269 270 278 321 Scaldings 8 27 29 39 277 290 301 Strengthens 8 57 84 200 201 239 302 313 Stomach hurts 16 22 Strengthensthe stomach 10 61 62 84 86 108 110 111 125 150 158 179 180 190 198 241 249 250 254 307 313 Strengthens the heart 8 84 90 92 110 111 115 125 150 158 179 161 164 168 242 245 249 250 See heart . Strengthens the spirit Vitall 72 73 81 84 92 110 115 125 147 150 168 242 246 Naturall 72 84 147 157 Animall 72 84 129 147 157 163 246 Sneezing 9 Suppuration 13 Stitches 14 29 33 Shingles 14 29 35 40 53 Strangury 15 34 40 41 43 53 162 174 Sigtbings 16 17 163 Sobbings 16 163 Seed encreaseth 18 63 256 Diminisheth 26 51 Scarrifieth 280 Sadnesse 18 30 154 206 322 Swimming in the head , se Vertigo Stinking breath 21 66 89 249 Small-pocks 28 72 269 321 Spots 31 51 256 Sciatica 34 42 See Gout Surfet 39 139 Sprains 266 267 286 Swoonings 42 89 111 163 Scurvy 46 Scald heads 69 73 See Leprosie Swine pocks 269 Naught for the Spleen 71 Sleep takes away 75 Provokes 86 112 140 145 240 254 262 290 Stuffings 4 104 106 165 See stoppings and obstructions . T TErmes stops 3 5 17 20 22 23 28 29 31 33 35 39 47 56 59 61 73 106 110 126 130 137 171 173 196 293 262 Toothach 5 6 7 10 13 16 19 26 32 60 69 81 326 Teeth loose 5 22 28 61 66 74 Termes provokes 6 8 10 11 12 13 14 15 18 21 27 31 34 36 42 50 105 116 118 124 152 170 179 248 268 319 Tettars 7 107 121 256 278 280 Travaill in women 8 15 21 42 See birth 179 Thornes 15 27 Throat 19 28 35 41 67 142 256 Thirst 47 61 62 103 104 116 137 168 251 327 Teeth on edge 49 Teeth to draw them without instrument 68 Tenasmus 69 Teeth to cut 69 Tremblings 70 154 239 270 Teeth black 73 Teeth strengthen 94 Teudons 265 Tumours 277 V Valour causeth 75 Vain fears 146 See fears Venemons beasts 3 4 8 9 11 14 25 27 32 36 38 43 44 48 50 68 74 82 92 169 262 268 277 Urine provokes 3 4 5 6 11 12 14 15 17 18 20 21 26 27 31 32 36 42 43 44 49 50 53 58 68 70 116 152 176 253 Vomiting causeth 4 Vomiting staies 5 14 20 22 27 46 50 51 104 106 125 137 149 173 262 299 301 Ulcers 5 6 8 13 14 15 24 32 33 34 36 42 47 52 55 60 66 74 123 45 246 248 249 273 277 280 295 308 325 Vertigo 9 18 31 32 66 104 135 157 195 198 318 Ulcers in the bladder , hurt 16 Veins broken 36 Vomiting bloud 58 130 147 169 183 Voice 99 143 W VVArts 12 107 Wens 12 Weaknesse 30 Wisdom 74 Witchcraft 40 73 Wearinesse 39 65 268 Whites 5 46 49 62 73 110 171 Wind causeth 86 Wind easeth 3 5 8 11 14 20 41 51 52 54 57 63 65 70 93 94 116 124 149 153 159 170 177 192 〈◊〉 257 263 286 318 Women with child 73 See Abortion Wouuds 3 7 8 12 15 18 23 27 28 30 34 35 36 37 40 41 44 47 48 52 54 66 102 130 248 249 262 263 273 275 277 278 296 299 304 308 316 Wry necks 32 Wry mouths 268 270 273 Y YEllow Jaundice 7 8 13 21 27 28 29 35 36 39 48 50 51 56 65 68 70 106 116 127 155 160 184 198 199 201 141 243 245 255 FINIS . Reader through mistake the figures from page 184 to page 208 ( being 24 pages ) are false printed : which to rectifie , you must adde to every of the said 24 pages 70 as to 115 adde 70 which makes 185 and so for the rest . So you shall find this table right . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A35390-e290 * Indeed the discerning of these things belongs to the Internal , not the External sences . Notes for div A35390-e1200 * some wise men question that extreamly . * in a hopsack Notes for div A35390-e2150 (a) viz. Adders , Toads , Spiders , &c. Dioscorides . Gallen . (o) I would not have the Reader build to much confidence upon the degrees of temperature ( or more properly intemperature neither of this , or any other simple , because most of them are quoted by OutlandishAuthors ; and out of question the differrence of the climate may something alter their temperature in degree . Dioscorides . AEtius . Gallen . Dioscorides . Apuleius . Dioscorides . * 〈◊〉 Mathiolus . Dioscorides . a You must boil them but very little , for the strength wil soon fly away in vapor . Mathiolus . * Gentius a Prince . Gallen Discorides Gallen . Dioscorides . Mathiolus . Mathiolus . Monardus . (a) Scobs , properly signifies Saw. dust . Gallen , Pliny . Dioscorides , Serapio . Dioscorides . AEtius . Gallen . Gallen . a So it is commonly used ; but indeed all parsly is called by the name of Apium ; of which this is one kind . Dioscorides . Pliny . Gallen . Tragus . (a) I doubt he was mistaken , Gallen . Dioscorides . Gallen . Dioscorides . Gallen . * in Sussex ( because they must be Francified ) called Langue-debeef : in plain English Ox tongue * Memb 〈…〉 of joynt . Gallen . Dioscorides Apuleius . AEgineta . Camerarius . Arnoldus villanovanus . Gallen . Brassavolus . Camerarius . AEgineta , Gallen . Dioscorides . * Virg. AEniad . lib. 12. Gallen , Dr. Butler . AEtius . Melue . Actuarius . Serapio . Avicenna 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Pliny . Rondeletius . Gallen . Avicinna , Pliny . Gallen . Gallen Dioscorides . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . I know not what better name to give it , Old head-aches , continual headaches . Take which ye will. a this I know by experience even where many other medicines have failed . Tragus . Dioscorides . Dioscorides . Serapio . Dioscorides . AEtius . Agrippa . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 AEtius . Gallen . Gallen . Gallen , Dioscorides . a Vines of different climats have different operations . I write of English Vines . a I 〈◊〉 our English Adder to be the true Viper , though happily not so venemous as they are in hotter Countries . * Som countrys call them Gleads , and others Puttoks . * what those be , see the directions at the beginning . * the stone , not the herb . Garcias . Cardanus . Cardanus . Cardanus . Garcias . Cardanus . Lemnius . Lemnius . Mathiolus . Pliny . Dioscorides . Albersus . the Florentine Physitians . Dioscorides . Cardanus . Notes for div A35390-e17700 (a) take common wormwood , but you may use which you will , for their prescript gives you latitude enough . (b) congius among the Romans contained about five pints and an half : but our Phvsitians use the word for 6. sextaries : the meaning of which you shall find in the begining of this book . (c) A strongwater-stiller will tell you what it is . (a) to wit , The leaves . (a) if there be such a thing . (a) Sullendine commonly called by the vulgar . (b) see the way to make it , which the Table at the latter end of the Book will direct you to . (c) what that is , see the directions in the beginning of the book . (d) if it want nine hundred of it , it matters not much it is but a figure called an Hyperbole : wich is as much as tosay in English , an Elequent lye . (e) which had it been so , my 〈◊〉 had never been alive to have written this Book . (f) here 's latitude beyond the Zodiack . In this case I can advise you no better than to make the broth strong or weak according to the strength or weaknes of the patient . g me thinks they might have taken the pains to have prescribed what Rose-water , both in this and other receits ; but out of questiō it is red Rose-water . h I know not what better word to give it , for their word Vehiculum signifies any thing to carry in , even from a charriot to a wheel-barrow . i Oxylapathum . Gallen calls Sorrel by that name by reason of its sharp tast : but Dioscorides , Fuchsius , & Mathiolus derive the name frō the sharp point of the leaf , whō it seems our Phisitians follow , because here they joyn Sorrel with it , for the Greek word ' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies only sharp Dock . * Tilia . k Cat-mints . l the outward bark of the pill , take it in that sense alwaies , both in Orange , Lemmon , and Citron pills , unless the other be noted . m 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , his more usual . n and they are the greater Cardamoms , as most of the Arabian Physitians held . a viz. Ty up the Ambergreese , Musk , Saffron , and Sanders in a rag and hang it in the water by a string . * a pint weighs iust a pound . c a Schol. Salern . a Seseli . b Thlaspi . The Docters Apology , which how wise it is , let others judge . e you must set the glass in water and so boil it , else the glass will break . a some hold they grow by the Sea , and so do 〈◊〉 . b see the meaning of the word in the measures at the beginning of the book . a here you may palpably see which is the best Physitian , Dr. Reason , or Dr. Tradition . a commonly called Dittany by the vulgar . b which what it is , see the directions in the begining . c there the Colledge hit the nail at head . d I would not have Gallen's judgment tryed in this particular , it is far safer to take it upon his word . o you must bruise the seeds , else the Decectiō wil be but little the better for them . z understand the herb called Mercury alwaies unless the contrary be specified . a if you know not what is a sufficient quantity , keep a quart . b Barly husk't is usually called by that name . a if you can get any such , all those that ever I tasted were sour . o see Directions in the beginning . a the Eupatorum of Mesae , for so you must take this the receit being his ; is the herb we call Maudlin , and not Agrimonv : The Greeks call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; that is , not growing old , because the flowers gathered in due time , decay not by age . ging quality . b you had not best boyl the Senna altogether so much , left it lose its 〈◊〉 c if you lack Sal-Indi , you may take Sal-Gem . d beaten into very fine pouder . e burnt a birthwort . b a sort of Comfry . c the herb , not the fish . a too many Physitians in England being like Balaams Ass , they will not speak unless they see an Angel : yet I accuse not al. a to the liquor I mean , not to the foeces . o that is , Grapes not ripe . a this is the right ground Ivy , it may be I may sometimes use the word permiscuously . p Ribes . a called also Lluellin by some Welchman or another , and that 's . the reason that Welchmen vapor so much of the vertues of this herb , which is a quality most of that generation are excellent at . 1 Ammi . z Cassutha , the Arabick name of Dodder , a if you boyl the Dodder and 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 to long , you had as good never put it in , for a very little boiling takes out the vertues of them . b melancholly is a sad sullen humor , you had as good vex a nest of wasps asvex it o if I durst spend paper about it ; I cold easily prove spring-water to be the best by far . a you may do it in warm water or a bath . o the eross excepted which wil never dissolve while the world 〈◊〉 . b you must first beat it into pouder , else you may grind till your heartachs , before you ob ain your purpose . a I know not what fitter term to give that Arabick word Alkool . b you must first beat it into pouder , else you may grind till your heartachs , before you ob ain your purpose . c make the paper handsomly in form of a sunnel , and so stick it in a sūnel , & put the sunnel in another glass : this is that they cal filtring . a whether one one pound at three times , or three pounds at three times might be som question , yet not so great an one but experience wil decide it : howsoever let it pass for one of the Colledges misty recepts . o I rest coufident that the juyce ( if right ) is better by 20 parts , and my confidence is built upon the rock of reason , and not upon the sand of tradition . d for such Opium as Authors talk of , comes from Utopia . e spring water is better . a in all conscience ( especially as conscience goes now adaies ) here is too little sugar by half . a let the water be warm , else you may happen to lose your labor . in syrups made o. decoctions , the colour is not so material . * pick the roses . f take the roots themselves , for if the bark be to be had it is very rare . a blue violets not white . * which is 〈◊〉 pints if your violets be good . a 〈◊〉 some cal 〈◊〉 in English Cich pease . c see in the begining of the book what they are . c ground pine : * Matricaria . let others translate it by what name they wil , I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that name I supose to be true . a called by som 〈◊〉 broom , in Suffix Knee-holly . * hot or else you do nothing . a viz. not husked . * sliced thin ; or else you had almost as good hang in , a stone . a we want the terminus a quo , unless we be as wise as Angels : And the 1 Author hath t also in the very same words . Howsoever if you boyl it away but to a pint and an half , & according to their rule , you will not have water enough at the first , to wet all the Simples , they that are used to make Decoctionsknow how to make one for strength , and this recept is not much in use . o the manner shal be shewed in its proper place . a would I could see thē , truly if you would have them I doubt yon must go to Arabia for them , where Mesue 〈◊〉 . a would I could see thē , truly if you would have them I doubt you must go to Arabioa for them , where Mesuedwel●t . a A kind of thorn growing in Egypt and Arabia . * it is that we cal our Ladies thistle , having white veins in the leaf , and used to be eaten in the spring time . * spring-water is better . a bruise 〈◊〉 I the roots you boyl , take that for a general rule , unles the contrary be mentioned . * by the brest I alwaies mean that which is called Thorax . o a flag of a sweet smell , som take it for Calamus Aromaticus . c Peucedanum a Seseli . o by all means let it be brought from thence , & yet some are of opinion that things growing in England are fitter for English bodies , and can give reasons for it too * viz slice the Agrick , cut the Epithimū , bruise the seeds , ginger and mace . a one kind of wolsebain . b I suppose Fernelius means Borrag and Bugloss , the natures of which are alike , neither according to the opinion of some , was the name Borrage known to the Ancient but called Bugloss , and indeed it resembles an Neats tongue ( from whence the word was derived ) more than that we call Bugloss doth . * see the making of it among the Troches . c water and honey boyled together , til it be scummed . a I think they mean horse rhadishes . Bruise the roots & seeds , and cut the herbs , else you had almost as good boyla chip . a bruise them first . o Aqua mulsa * have a little patience and you shall be taught , not only the way to make it , but also the vertues of it , which are not a few . * see the simples if at any time you be put to a nonplus about them in the Compositions . o else you had as good presse a log of wood * that latitude may be given safely in all compositions . * before the shels be hard . a if your eyes be in your head they wil teach youthat . a Observe , that the later it be before you ad the vineger to any syrup , the sourer will it be , so may you please yourself & not offend the Colledge for they give you latitude enough . o viz. Only throw away the hard pith in the middle and so you ought to do every time you use the roots . z it differs a little from our ordinary Garden time : an Herbal will shew you the difference . o Calaminthacattaria . a you shall be taught how to prepare thē in its proper place . o whether this Orris be English or of that country wher Gesner lived , is some question . b Esula or Tythymal , in sussex we call it Spurg , and so I english it c and so you must both the Hellebores also , or else you had as good put in a rush . o first bruise the roots . a Saccharum dispumarum , it may be they mean Molossus , viz. that which the vulgar call Treacle . b where shall we in England get such ? out of questiō the dried ones are far more hot and worse the the green . a if these be boyled with suger , I would know but one yea the least difference between it and a syrup , if none , then if you please it shall run thus , a syrup called Rob of Cornels . o oh Heavens ! was ever the like seen ! two parts of how many ? to that I must write Ignoramus . a I know not how better to translate sogeneral a word as prunum , a Eupatorium o an Arabick word , and in English is plain Juyce . o I supose the seeds : It is confessed Mesue hath it word forword as it is here . a have a speciall care they be nor black ones . a the same that we call Consumption of the lungues . a or springwater , else in a dry summer you cannotget the Lohoch if it were to save your life . o the difference of which two diseases is not much . o Asthma is a disease when thick tough flegm sticks in the lappets of the lungues . a Phtisick is an ulceration of the lungues , and the very same disease usually called a consumptiō of the lungues c I take those we call bluefigs to be intended by the Colledg , but not by Mesue for he apoints fat figs. * those which we in Sussex call flour-de-luce . a viz. the kernels only , nonhusks and all , for that would make a composition sooner to choak than to help a mans throat . o or windpipe b blanched . o or pils . a or Lignum vitae , such as they make Bowls of the wood of . * I am of opinion that it you would learn to preserve neatly , your best way is to learn of a Consumaker . * I suppose they mean the flowers . c som hold it to be white-thorn , of which judgement are Tragus & Dodonenus : others hold it to be sweet-Bryar . Truly I know no other way to know what the Colledge intend by it , than to ask them . o Prunella e I know not what they mean by it , unless they mean Bawm . i not cut as they prescribe i six pound will serve the turn . * you shall be taught hereafter how to make it . o and why wil not a brassemorter serve the turn . c and this is but a slovenly art take my word for it . * viz. white , red , & yellow . a a kind or wolf-bane , o viz. Borrage and Bugloss . o viz. Borrage and Bugloss . c dried or rosted by the fire . e a new name for earth of Lemnos . a Dragons blood , so called , though it be nothing less , but only the gum of a tree . This receit is borrowed frō : Alex. Bened. only the name is absconded & som of the quantities ( not considerable ) are changed . o but how big must they 〈◊〉 a there is nothing 〈◊〉 than that all their pouders will keep better in Electuarys than they will in pouders , and most part of them were quoted Electuaries by the Authors whence they had them . * viz. black , long , & white . * Bishops-weed . * round Zedoary . The Colledg made a great cry of a little wooll : here 's a title as big as the recept . a Maudlin . * Mesue appoints honey . o Mesue something alters the proportiō but not much * viz. long , white , and black . * red , white , and yellow . * I take that to be the greatest sort of Bazill , called once before Ocimum Citratum , and here Caryophillatum Citron or Clove Bazil . a Ammi . e or hartwort . o a disease that causeth men to vomit up their excrements . s widdowwail Ielt out by Gesner , Crato , and others ; and in my opinion it makes the recept the the worse and not the better . t whether they intend the flower , thereby distinguishing it from one leaf of the flower , or whether they mean the flower and branch , is very difficult if not impossible to judge , for their word ( cum toto ] comprehends all , both root , branch , leaf and flower . a who dares affirm that our Collegiates ar no Astrologers ? b Learnedly written . c Red-roses out of question , yet it seems the Colledge either did not know , or did not care wch . * white , red and yellow . a red-roses . where was the Colledges care ? b excellently penned . c forgetfulnes . a beat the white of the egg well first . o this is notable : they should have added two grains and an halt & half a quarter . * and could they not have given the Latin name as well as the Greek name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . a Pistacia . b an hundred to one but it is Permains they mean , or else Pippins , for they quote no other Apples . o Meum . p water-flag perhaps they mean : see the Roots in the Catalogue of Simples . a see the Simples . o in water saith Mesue , though the Colledg left it out : you might boyl them in piss and yet not swerve from theit recept . I hope they do not hold Arbitrary Government , they make such Arbitrary receipts . a I know no reason why this might not have been left out , considering the quantity of Honey was prescribed before . b Scoria ferri is properly those flakes which Smiths beat off from iron when it is red hot . a Terra sigillata . a bare weight b I suppose they mean the seeds of these following . a look the roots in the Simples , and there you shal find these directions you have need enough of . b the Author appoints but seven drams . c viz the seeds within them . d I know not what English name to give it , a commonly called Benjamin . a I suppose the seeds . b Balaustins . b the roots I suppose are intended . a Irio . b I think they mean that by smilax aspera . a see the way to make these in their proper places . * Ecchium b a wise man wil take Hony a the seeds out of question . * a little hard wax will serve if you make not the hole too large . a there is nothing like to hot Embers . b Butter-bur , it growscom monly by ditcnes sides , & bears no stalks at all , but broad leaves , and the flower apears before the leaf . c I take it to be 〈◊〉 - wort , not 〈◊〉 - bane , the 〈◊〉 look 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . a This is that which commonly is called Venice-treacle . b Take it alwaies for red-Roses when the other are not mentioned . c 〈◊〉 . a viz. dissolve the Opium . a it is something mysterious why sugar should be added to the syrups . a must the Cinnamon be dissolved too : a water and hony . c beat them first into pouder . d they might have been a little plainer and set down howmuch decoction there must be ; I suppose you may boyl the violets in three pints till one be consumed . a bruise the Polipodium else you had as good boyl a 〈◊〉 . b Ageratum . a viz. the middle bark wich is thick . a that is only the stones cast away b four pints is little enough : I assure you , you shall as soon eat a load of loggs as make it into an Electuary with two pints boyled away to one . c take the double quantity of them also . a which is the whol apple as they are bought at the Apothecaries the seeds only cast away . b Spurge-flax , see the simples . * which is indeed the triple weight . a by mass , alwaies understand the composition brought into such a thickness , that you may easily with your fingers make it into pills . a a kind of seashel to be had at the Apothecaries . b not ( insuse ) as the Colledg prescribe . b Maudlin . * and why not clarified ? can they give but a piece of a reason for it ? I am deceived it Mesue appoint not Fennel water . a Maudlin . Spurgeflax , it must be close stopped , else the Composition will not be worth a louse at the 8 , daies end . a kind of Spurg , three of the seeds of which some Authors ( and they good ones too ) say , will give a man a sufficient purge have a care how you be too busy with such medicines lest you make a man sleep till dooms-day , * it seems the 〈◊〉 give the name Absinthium ponticum with som other distinctions not herementioned , both to Roman and Common wormwood . a called sometimes 〈◊〉 . * Psyllium . a a psyllium . * viz. water and honey . o Marum . * Pomegranate flowers . a Balaustins . o it may be they mean white Copperis . * I think they mean Gum-Arabick . a A kind of Vetch . * Psyllium * if it be 〈◊〉 Gum 〈◊〉 I know not what it is , * Psyllium * I think they mean that by Cadmia . * first beat 〈◊〉 into pouder . It 's not requisite to set Pine nuts twice as the Colledge did . * the Colledg might havetaken the pains to set down how much that is . * viz. having boyled it to the consumption of the juyce . * some countries cal them Ants. some Pismires , and some Pisants , we in Sussex Emments . * whether here they mean Maudlin , or Agrimony I know not . * some countries call it Alecost ; it is a kind of Maudlin . * which in a some mens opinions are two things . * I am of opinion any time in the heat of summer will serve the turn , & my reason is because the dog stars have so much south latitude that their influence is very little or nothing at al in these northen climats . * Ung. Popules * I do not wel know whether they mean Lime or not , for the latin word Calx I take it ) fignifies both . a Linseed and flax seed is all one . * be sure you miss not one of them . * Checkers . called in 〈◊〉 * but what if it be in the spring or 〈◊〉 ? 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 or spurgolive . * I know not how better to translate the word Gypsum . a two seashels * 〈◊〉 the herb so called , not the real tail of an Horse . * Psyllium . * called also 〈◊〉 , and Iron-wort , because of its excellency to cure wounds . a which in London cannot be , becauseir grows almost in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ditch . o 〈◊〉 . * be sure it be not hogs grease . * you shall be taught what it is and how to make it before the book be at an end . * a learned experience for a boy of a dozen years old . * Coperis . * stonepitch sure enough . * know no other 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 - tree . * I know not what better word to give Omazum than tripes 〈◊〉 chitterlings . a Farina volatilis . * dreggs . * Psyllium . * a kind of fish . * by al means * the Colledg send you to page 132. & if you look look there , ther 's no such thing as oyl of Saffron . * Matricaria . * the region of it . * I wonder how 〈◊〉 gross oyies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ping in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Chymicals . * Hold Learned 〈◊〉 ! you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whilst your 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 open . * 〈◊〉 , I know not 〈◊〉 better English word to 〈◊〉 it . * Metreta , I know not what English name to give it . * Cueurbita . * a strange name for terredamnata . * Quicksilver * in horses the not in men . * I take that to be the native vermilion o I am as far from the Colledges opiniō in this particular as the Zenith is from the Nadir . * as thez have done already . a A blind order . c i. e. filter it . * see the directions at the beginning of the Book . a burning . * so much that it may swim above the Aloes the bredth of 2. or three fingers . 
A57952	----	A physical treatise grounded, not upon tradition, nor phancy, but experience, consisting of three parts. The first, a manuduction, discovering the true foundation of the art of medicine. Second, an explanation of the general natures of diseases. Third, a proof of the former positions by practice. By William Russell, chymist in ordinary to His Majesty. Russell, William, 1634-1696? 1684 Approx. 212 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 104 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A57952 Wing R2357 ESTC R218554 99830136 99830136 34586 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A57952) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 34586) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2018:15) A physical treatise grounded, not upon tradition, nor phancy, but experience, consisting of three parts. The first, a manuduction, discovering the true foundation of the art of medicine. Second, an explanation of the general natures of diseases. Third, a proof of the former positions by practice. By William Russell, chymist in ordinary to His Majesty. Russell, William, 1634-1696? [14], 179, [13] p. printed for John Williams at the Crown in St. Paul's Church-yard, London : M DC LXXXIV. [1684] The words "first .. practice." are connected by a left bracket on the title page. Includes index at end of text. Caption title on pg. 1: A manuduction, discovering the true foundation of the art of medicine. Caption title on pg. 55: Of the general nature of diseases. Caption title on pg. 70: A proof of the former positions by practice. Reproduction of the original at the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Diseases -- Causes and theories of causation -- Early works to 1800. 2004-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-05 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-06 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-06 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Physical Treatise , Grounded , not upon Tradition , nor Phancy , but Experience , Consisting of Three Parts . The First , A MANVDVCTION , discovering the true Foundation of the Art of MEDICINE . The Second , An EXPLANATION of the general Natures of DISEASES . The Third , A PROOF of the former POSITIONS by PRACTICE . By WILLIAM RUSSELL , Chymist in Ordinary to His MAJESTY . LONDON , Printed for John Williams at the Crown in St. Paul's Church-yard , MDCLXXXIV . THE PREFACE TO THE READER . MY Blooming years , happening to be in that sullen Time , wherein nothing here but Storms and Tempests appeared were so blasted ; that little else was manifest in me , but what those sad Disturbances had impressed ; so that , at the One and twentieth year of my Age , I found Ambition to outweigh my Natural Inclination : which I had never discerned , had I not been overwhelm'd by the Providence of the Almighty , and by his great Judgments ( both on Mind and Body ) brought to submit to his Government . Whereupon , it was clear to me , that the Actions of Childhood had not so blemished my Understanding , as youthful Ambition had done : from hence , a Strife arose in me , which ended not , until ( through Mercy ) a right Apprehension was given to me again ; by which , after some series of time , I could and did willingly turn out this Unnatural and Haughty Guest . Hence proceeded my Private Life , which hath now continued for about Thirty three years ; and given being to my Principles , and Practice ; and by Consequence birth to this Treatise , which is a brief Account of my frequent Experience , That being an unquestionable Ground ; and every Thing , that hath not its Original from some such undeniable Principle , can never have a certain Effect . To fear GOD , and love our Neighbour , are Precepts , so universally adhered to ( as the Summary of Divine and Moral Acts ) that Jews and Christians , Turks and Pagans , have ever subscribed to them ; notwithstanding the various Forms , and Figures , wherein they have been represented . Therefore do I think , that there is no sensible Man , but must say , that Remedies of an Universal Tendency , in which all Apprehensions and Inclinations agree , are more efficacious , safe , certain and speedy , than any particular Remedy whatsoever , whereof there are Doubts and different Opinions ; in as much as Nature never varyes , in all her Endeavours , from the Capacity , Ordination and End of every Individual ; and that , which all concur in , must needs be true : so that , whatsoever Seed she manageth to Generation , that still produceth the uniform Figure and Virtue , according to its Primitive Appointment ; unless by some accidental Cause impeded . Nevertheless , altho I seem in this whole Treatise , to mind nothing but Universal Dispositions ; yet I have bid fair for Particulars also , as my Seven years living upon Vegetables hath sufficiently demonstrated , and in that time my Examinations of their particular Virtues ; not by Reading what others have Written thereupon ; but by experimenting their Operation on my own Body , and on others also . But , since I do not find them useful , except particularly to some Persons ; and tho specifical to Diseases of each kind , yet unable to supply the Defects of Nature so well as Things of an Universal Tendency ; being seldom singularly serviceable , till after other Medicines are given : I presume no ingenious Man will think I wholly decry their use , but rather exalt them in their proper place , intending ( in my Explanation of this Treatise ) to write more fully of them , whereby it may be known I have indeavour'd to understand the use of Particulars , as well as of Generals . But , let not any one think , the Doctrine here asserted to be Novel ; for 't is as ancient as Physic , or Physicians ; which Hermes Trismegistus his Smaragdine Table sufficiently declares , where he saith , As is that , which is above , so is that which is beneath ; and all is by the Mediation of One Thing . Which true Position of his hath been so far from being denyed by those Men , who have observed Nature in her secret Meanders , from that Time , unto this very Day , that None of common Reason will or dare contradict the same : for the Egyptian Learning plainly enough demonstrates Hermes to be their Prince ; and their Hieroglyphicks shew , that not Tradition , but Natural Sagacity should be the Guide of all Inquisitive Minds , whereby to understand their Powers and Actions . This was so certainly believed in that Age , that all the neighbouring Nations , even in the Times of the Greeks , sought knowledge no where , but in that Place ; and from thence the same hath been derived to Us , as appears by the Romans first admitting thereof , and bequeathing it to our Climate . For , from Esculapius his time , to Hippocrates ( the 14th in Descent from him ) it doth appear , Nature was always allowed to be the Physicianess of Diseases ; and from that time , unto this Day , none have denied it ; except such Men , as sought Innovation , and thought they could govern Nature better , than she could govern her self . But since that Age , there have risen a sort of People , that did not so ingenuously follow Nature and Reason , in the Investigation of Truth , as their Predecessors did ; but have ( for Interest sake , or else out of Ignorance espoused , and imposed upon the World false Doctrines suitable to their Ambitious or Covetous Designs ; whereby they have clouded the Understandings of Men , and introduced erroneous Positions , to the shame of Sciences , and prejudice of Mankind . Aristotle , having a Monarch to defend him , presumed to burn the Books of his Ancestors ; yet could not fully confute , nor wholly smother the Truth therein contained . By these , and other like Means , the very Tract of the Ancients is almost wholly lost ; and now Nothing , but Nature her self , can restore that to Man of which there are no plain Presidents , or evident Footsteps . For , when Christians had forsaken that Simplicity , which was the Crown of Religion , and became Asserters and Ascribers of Infallibility to themselves ; then arose the Roman Vicar , as their Dictator , the Limiter , Bounder , and Measurer of all Divine and Natural Things which they themselves ( being seized with Egyptian Darkness ) could not distinguish ; so that , if any new Matter was apprehended and declared , which was not affirmed by this Governor , death ensued ; as appeared by that German Bishop , who ( endeavouring to prove the Antipodes ) was condemned to dye ; because he had presumed to assert That , which was not approved by this Head of the Church ; and the Learning which many Academicks ( at this Day ) boast of , is not so much the Result of Natural Sense , as of that Politic Government . Nevertheless , these Men own and acknowledg Hippocrates to be their Patron ; but did they ( as they pretend ) truly consider , and imitate him , they would not force , but follow Nature . For , it appears ( by his Rules and Sayings ) that Nature was his Guide ; because he taught , that Matter , while crude , was not to be expelled out of the Body ; which is a perfect Indication , that he would have Us to expect a due time 'till Nature shewed what she would have performed , and when she expected such assistance ; and not to precipitate her into Actions , unto which she had no tendency ; and by taking her off from her own work , to take part with the Disease . The same Hippocrates long since declared , that the Man , who in all his Life brought forth nothing , which was of Service or Benefit to his Neighbour , deserved no remembrance among Men. Therefore , if I have herein aimed ( according to my narrow Talent ) to be serviceable to Mankind , I am thereby but a Disciple to that great Master : yet , if what is contained in this Treatise , be of any advantage to Others , the thanks thereof is not so much due to me , as to my Opposers , whose Provocations have excited me to this Vindication of my Proceedings ; like the Philosopher's contranatural Fire , which ( in destroying the outward Form ) excites the inward Spirits to unite , and concenter , for their own Preservation ; to the begetting or bringing forth of some new Substance of another Species . Charge not on me the Scribe's , or Printer's faults , Who see with Others Eyes ; but they whose Thoughts Vulgar Opinion governs , are worse blind : In me the Organ's dark , in them the Mind . The First Part. A Manuduction , DISCOVERING The True Foundation of the Art of Medicine . THE Practice of Physick being various , ( and in the Judgment of most very uncertain ) because the Galenists have one Theory , and Chymists another ; I cannot perceive any thing herein more serviceable to the Publick , than to distinguish their Foundations , and what use I have made of them . The Galenists have 4 Humors , 4 Complexions , and 4 Qualities , to raise their Structure on : And when either of these exceed their due Temperament , they judg a Disease present ; and to that apply their Remedies ; never so much as thinking of a Mover , or first Cause of these Disorders . The Chymists , according to Paracelsus and Helmont , establish their Theory on the first disturbance given to Nature in her own Inns , and Acts ; not so much respecting Effects as Causes , nor the Matter disturbing , as the Spirit disturbed : and to this they apply their Remedies . This later Foundation , with me ( under great trouble of Spirit ) at last overcame all doubtings , and I readily adhered to these sublime Conceptions ; having for their Basis such perspicuity as the Light of Nature did really demonstrate , and Hippocrates , their allowed Patron , doth attest , saying ; Nature is the Physician and Curer of Diseases . Yet , upon Examination of their Remedies against this Spiritual assault , or first being of Diseases , I perceived they depended not upon any particular known Medicines , but on universal Dispositions , drawn from Metals , Minerals , Salts , Animals , or Vegetables . Hence , I began to despair of arriving at any certainty to attain Remedies so gifted , as to be capable to reduce Nature to her Primitive Unity with and in the Faculties of the Body . For , I well knew , that all the known Remedies of these Times , were not the Medicines of our Famous Progenitors , nor capable to answer to those Ends ; being the Products and Off-springs either of unfound Hearts , or ignorant Heads , too much devoted to Gain and Applause ; who , having forsook the Substance , embraced the Shadow ; and gave Names to Remedies , as Paracelsick , which have as much difference from his in Disposition , as Light has from Darkness . All their Medicines were either endued with particular Faculties , and hostile Dispositions , ( as Purging , and Vomiting , the Sound as well as the Sick ) or else curtailed by Fire , and fiery Spirits , and so rendred Diaphoretical ; under all which Considerations , they became wholly unfit to answer that great End of Nature , Curation . I did not think those supream and general gifts were wanting in Nature ; but ( because I knew not the Artifice , by which they might be attain'd ) they were to me as things of no value or concern : having therefore suspended my thoughts , till I better understood them , I greatly bent my Mind to Animals , Salts , and Vegetables ; and from them endeavoured ( as far as in me lay ) to separate their Terrestreity , and by Mistion , their Specificality ; and having spiritualized them , I found they were not unfit to be administred in any Case , so far , as communication of Strength was needful : And so great a Blessing attended for some space of time , that they seemed to answer the utmost desires of Nature . Yet , my Mind being not idle I allways feared , that this Success might arise from the smallness of the Malignity , or the happy Genius that prompted me to these Endeavours : Nor was it long before my suspitions proved truths . For , when I found some Persons not cured , thô the Principal Parts were not perished ; and that continual strife stirred up by Nature , ended in her own Conquest ; I positively concluded , that those Medicines , that were fit to stir up Action ( if not also endued with a Vitality , to keep Nature in Union with and in her own Organs , to act unto the time of Death without loss of sensibility ) were far short of what a true Physician should endeavour to compass . Now was I again bewildred , my Grief renewed , my Ignorance seemed greater then at first , and my Labours I undervalued as things of no Moment , Books could not help , and Counsel ( at that time ) among Men was not to be hoped for . Therefore I accused my self as rash in attempting that , which seemed impossible to be attained ; and even despaired thereof . But , considering in my self , that these my endeavours had not their Original in me by Education , nor by any Consideration of Profit or Honour , that might accrew from the pursuit of the same ; but from a natural Propensity , strongly overweighing my other Inclinations , which ( at that time ) to my outward Man were pleasing enough , and not without great strife fully subdued ; I resigned my self to the good Pleasure of the Highest , and endeavoured Stilness more then Understanding . Indeed I plainly viewed all things , but would not discuss them so far , as to raise any Foundation therefrom , or to bring thoughtfulness in my Self . For , I perceived a Disquisition of ought , that stood not in Unity with all things , would be particular , uncertain , and dangerous ; yea , utterly unfit to answer the ends of Nature : because I found it wanting to the attainment of true Healing : and in this way of simplicity I was found of What I knew not how to search for : Nature , in stilness , brought forth that , which Reason ( without Light ) could never have acquired , even under its most acute Scrutiny ; For , it not being sensible , there was no ground for Reasoning . In this opening , I saw , that every Universal Remedy had its Root in the first , or second Life of Minerals and Metals ; the last Life of them being either over-compact , or venomous . This Aspect was grateful to me , and gave me strong hope , that Time and Stilness might produce more Evidence . Nor was I deceived : for the way of destroying the last Life of some Subjects ( endued with an Universal Tendency ) was in the Properties of Nature made manifest to me . Then did I see , as in a Glass , the wonderful Gifts implanted in Metals , Minerals , &c. by the Pleasure of the Most High , as a Relief to Mortals , in this latter Age of the World ; wherein Diseases are increased and heightned by various Venoms ( the Relicts of popular Distempers ) and complicated through the Vices of Life , and want of an unspotted vitality in our original constitution . Besides , it appears that the World it self waxeth old , the Powers thereof are much altered , all the external Virtues of its Superficies are declined ; but Metals and Minerals , that have not known the force of the external Air ( the great Propagator of Life and Corruption ) are less Partakers of the Universal Debility , than those Things which exist chiefly by that Air. Not that they have not their Air also , but it is otherwise qualified ; rather to forward their Compaction , and concentrate their Virtues , than to corrupt them . By which means they seem to be appointed ( since , as to our Air , they share an unspotted , unchangeable Life ) as true Succours , to withstand the Impressions of our external Air , and the many Changes and Complications of Diseases , that reign amongst us . But Vegetables , by reason of a seeming decay of Vigour in the Elements , or the declining State of the External Virtues of the Worlds Superficies , ( thô they have many Excellent and Peculiar Endowments , which wisely used may be sometimes serviceable in the Cure of the Sick ; when freed from their Terrestreity and Grossness , that in their Reception , they put not Nature to too much trouble of Digestion ) yet , if they be not so universalized by Vnition , that they no longer serve under their particular Gifts , they indeed cannot contribute any thing to Nature in her most deplorable Cases : Whereas , Mineral and Metalick Virtues , being more concentrate , have more universal Dispositions ; and so are more fit to serve Nature , to all intents , than the other . For , Minerals and Metals are not specificated to this or that Person , or to this or that Disease ; but to the Properties of Nature , in her first Operation in Bodies : by which indeed , as to the noble parts of principal Members , one Mineral or Metal may be more suitable , than another ; but , as to Diseases and Persons , there they solely act according to Nature's deficiency and so become true Succours : because , when they are prepared as requisite , they are not transchanged in the Body , the Light and Vigour , or Ray of them being the Medicine . So that the Substance of them passeth away unalter'd as to weight ; and therefore not being touched by our Ferments , bringeth less trouble to Nature , than one spoonful of Wine would do ; And this is , because there is no reaction of Nature upon them , as in other Medicines : but if they be administred in so weak a state , as before separation of the form they are cast out by the Draught , then they are altogether useless . Minerals and Metals have their Gifts from GOD , not from Man's Art : For Art doth not confer Virtue , but by separating the Shell discovers the Kernel : And their implanted Virtues are for our benefit ; posited there and not to be concealed , neglected or slighted , as things not to be used ; because Envy and Ignorance have condemned them : for , by that means , the End of their Creation would be frustrated ; which will seem to the Rational an evil conceit . Shall Wheat be contemned as unfit for nourishment , because it hath husks ? or Almonds for their hard Shells ? I write not of the external Properties of Minerals and Metals , but of their inward Parts , in which is concentred a more vital Air than in other things , by which they famously manifest their Universal Disposition . Air , we see , above all things visible , refresheth Man ; Now , the Air inclosed in them is of an unsearchable power , purity , and penetration , beyond what is in any single Concrete ; more friendly than ours , wherein we breath ; for though it be lyable to it's Laws for transchangement , yet its Virtues in order to Sanity are thereby not diminished . But , the external Parts of Minerals and Metals are indeed venomous , and may justly be censured as altogether unfit to be relyed on , for Succour in Diseases ; because they compel Nature to Expulsion , and are not subservient to her , in exciting natural Vigour , except against their own poysonous hostility . Therefore , what hath been , or shall be writ , concerning this , must not be understood of the Exterior Parts of Metals or Minerals , or of the Medicines made thereof , which are commonly known ; but of such Medicines , as truly perform what I have specified , by assisting Nature , and are so vastly different from those of Common Use , that their subsequent Operation can never be declared , before they are taken : to day they have one Action , to morrow another , and the third Day another , as the Diseases happen to be changed by their Virtues . As for Instance ; In all Acute Diseases , if much material , Vomits , Stools , or Vrine are largely provoked ; and then afterwards , Sweats ; but after the Feavers are extinguished , then Stools again , till the Relicts are removed . But in acute Diseases , where there is more depression of Spirit , and less Matter , there Sweats arise at first , and continue dayly till the Evil be overcome ; and then Stools for a Day or two , according to the Relict , and so they cease acting . And all this is effected by the same Medicines ; which , if continued from the Beginning to the End of Distempers , will clearly manifest these Properties . Now , can any One imagin , that this variety of Actions , in one and the same Medicine , in the same Body , and in the same Disease , is any thing else , than the Action of Nature ? seeing it is evident , that Vomiting and Purging Medicines never become Sweaters or Binders , except Nature , through Incapacity of expelling them ( falling under the Burthen of their Venome ) sends forth Sweats , as Signs of an evil Guest . Whatsoever therefore doth so directly fortify Nature , as to make her act every way suitable to her own Necessities , cannot be any other than Virtue ; and seeing it hath pleased GOD to implant such Virtues and Powers , in Minerals and Metals , no unbyass'd person will say 't is unfit they should be inquir'd into . Medicines thus endowed are more safe than others , as never performing ought that can be injurious , seeing Nature only manageth them , and they Purge not when they should provoke Sweat ; nor do they Vomit , when purging by Vrine or Perspiration is required ; they leave no Relicts in the Body , for they are clean , having all unnatural Impurities removed . The Child new born , the Woman new layd , the most aged and most weak safely take them , without any the least dammage ensuing therefrom . I write not this conjecturally , but from the Experience of more than Twenty Years . For , these Remedies , having an universal Tendency ( not working by Vomit , Stool , or Sweat upon the sound ) do only in the Sick Operate , as Nature findeth most convenient , and so are only her Servants : but other Medicines , that have not so universal a Disposition , thô in former Ages ( when Diseases were more simple , and had rarely any thing extraordinary in them ) they might be very profitable , yet now they cannot be used without Danger . For , where Nature her self is undetermined , a Remedy , that hath not a Gift to reach the Life , and strengthen her to compose those Confusions , that cause so great a Complication , and indetermination , may indeed by its particular act alter the Scene , but not the Tragedy ; and change the Seat of a Disease from one Bowel to another ; but if any do impartially observe the Event , they will soon perceive ; that the change of Place hath rendred the Disease ( before easily cured ) not curable , unless with great difficulty ; and not at all , but by General , Remedies . Yet , let no Man mistake me so far , as to think these Medicines ( I mention ) to be very easily obtained : No , the Common Preparations have no such Endowments ; Nor can the converting of a Vomitive and Purging Medicine , into a Diaphoretick , render its Gifts more splendid : nay , rather , what before in it self had an universal Disposition , is now become only a particular Bemedy , being no otherwise serviceable , than where Sweats are needful . And it is clear to every skilful Labourer in the way of natural Medicines , that every universal Being , tormented by Fire or fiery Spirits , is not bettered thô changed : For every direct Change is a diminishing of the Natural Gift ; And whosoever spends his time this way to alter General Medicines , will injure both himself and his Neighbour , and shall never arrive to any certainty in the true Matter of Medicine . The outward Life of Metals or Minerals is poyson , which unless overcome , with Conservation of the Species of them , they cannot exhibit their natural Gifts . For Mineral Virtues are like Lillies among Thorns : if a Man remove not these , he will be wounded with their Prickles , before he can attain the Sweetness of those . The outward life of Minerals must dye and be annihilated ; their middle Life is Medicine , Antidote against Poyson , an Exhilirator and Server of Nature , without any determinate Action ; a great Light , impressed with a Divine Seal , capable to extirpate the Characters of diseasy Images , or at least to subvert their Acts ; having a natural faculty to remove every occasional Matter , by Nature's own Power ; not compelling but exciting Her , as hath been sensibly experimented . This proved to me the Truth of Helmont's Theory , which thô believed , yet without this Testimonial Act , I might ( with the generality of Searchers ) have ruined my Self , by adhering to what was visible , and supposing what I enjoyed not , as impossible to be attained . For every true Natural Medicine worketh not by its own Power ( which is ever inimical to Nature ) to Vomit , Purge , Sweat , provoke Urine , &c. but by Nature's dispose ; being such as never operates on Bodies well and in health , althô taken in a six-fold quantity ; nor on the diseased and sick , but in the way Nature finds most conducent to health . Because Nature is the Physicianess , and all that is ministred to her , ought to be at her Dispose . And that she knoweth how to use Medicines of an universal Disposition , appeareth , in that she doth by them Purge , Vomit or Sweat , where occasion is ; and that as forcibly and sensibly , as the strongest direct Medicines can do ; yet with so different Success , that Sweats , thô endured for many daies , do not weaken so much as others ( thô only for some hours ) excited by a forcible Diaphoretick ; Nay , the Patients ▪ each day grow stronger and stronger , than the first Day of taking them . So likewise , in Vomiting and Purging , there is no debility of Nature , thô they work many Weeks together , in such a measure , that the gentlest of direct Purgers ( if used so long , and wrought after the same manner ) would bring to Death's dore , if not totally extinguish Life : but these separate the occasional Matter only , and weaken not . Besides these Properties mentioned , that prove their Subserviency , ( which is but the dark part of Vniversal Remedies ) there are other more vital Separations , which manifest their Endowments ; insomuch , that the very same Medicines that did provoke , do also stay Vomiting , repress unnatural Sweats , stop Fluxes , cure the Dysentery and Gripings of the Guts , as also all Fluxes of the Womb , white or red ; stay the Menses if inordinate , and bring them down when stopped ; hinder Abortion , further the Birth when ripe ; prevent the After-pains , yet cleanse more securely , than any Specifick whatsoever ; dissolve or ripen Imposthumes , transmit seemingly fixed Tumors from one part to another , so as sensible Tumors of the Womb , have by the use of them become Imposthumes of the Abdomen : an Action , if well noted , of no small Advantage to the Sick , and of great Comfort to an honest Ingenious Physician . I have also known Urine ( in a great Obstruction thereof , contrary to the Common course of Nature , yet naturally ) vented through the fleshy parts about the Kidneys ; and that in such a Quantity , as was not inconsiderable , had it been voided the usual way : thô this continued no longer , than the Obstruction was separating ; for then Nature assumed her usual Passages . And for a Crown to the Reality of Vniversal Medicines , I shall add ; They more powerfully excite Nature by insensible Transpiration , than by all the usual Passages ; which Operation ( If Physicians be not stark blind ) is of more service a Thousand fold , especially in our days , than Purging , Vomiting , Sweating , &c. were it not the grand unhappiness of Mankind , to measure the offices of their Living Spirits , by the Effects and Consequences of their intemperate Lives . For these Remedies of an universal Tendency , exciting Nature to Insensible Transpiration , perform that part of Medicine , which is least minded , thô of greatest Concernment ; and althô of late years it hath been conceded to , as true , because sensibly experimented ; yet the Medium , by which it is performed , is a mystery to the greater part of Physicians . But to proceed to more sensible , and less disputable Actions , ( what hath been already specified being most certain , because so often known by my Self ) Nothing , below an Universal Tendency , is capable of such different Operations , nor can it be so disposed , as Nature may be capable by the same , to extravert the introversate , and that without Damage to the Parts or Organs , since it is not given to Nature to create Gifts , but to use them . For every particular Remedy , thô most pure , cannot be extended beyond its Gift : As for Instance ; The purest Stomachical , that hath Gifts to fortifie , to cleanse and separate the Impurities of that Part , not being indowed with an Universal Disposition to strengthen Nature ( to war against those dark Images she hath conceived , and by that means impressed on another Digestion ) and also a Capacity of removing occasional Causes ; it shall indeed corroborate the part for the present , but at the same time shall separate the Impurity thereof to other Digestions , and so rather render the Party worse : because , the Root of the Disease being in the Archeus , and that Specifick is uncapable of communicating ought thereunto ( except what concerned that particular Bowel ) the Disease it self must necessarily be increased in the place to which it is transferr'd , and never be subdued , until the Darkness , overwhelming the Spirit , shall be driven away ; or the occasional Matter ( in which those Idea's are impressed ) nullify'd . Whence it is clear in the Light of Nature , That Remedies of an Universal Disposition are essential to true healing . Not that I judge Specificks altogether useless ; because I certainly know , that the great Art of Physicians consisteth in finding out and fitly applying the same : yet with this Proviso , Viz. That thay suit to Parts and the Operations thereof , and be universalized as to Persons , so , that the sad , the merry , the cold , and hot Constitutions may thence reap a like Benefit ; which is no such hard matter to accomplish : For , if a Specifick be fermented with an Vniversal , by this means it is made more general , and mindeth not Constitutions , but the offended Part , in the Operations thereof . Yet these Remedies must be used with great Judgment ; because all Specificks have a direct Action , ( whether they be Acidums or Alkalies , Aperitives , Diureticks , Diaphoreticks , Vomiting , Purging , Resolving , Separating , Contracting or Coagulating Medicines ) and if unduly or unseasonably applyed , are direct Evils . For , whosoever giveth a Diaphoretick in the begining of a Feaver , before any Digestion happens in the Febrile Matter , doth by the same indeed produce Sweats , but to the great disadvantage of the Sick : because that Action of the Medicine , contrary to the disposition of Nature , carrieth the more subtile parts of the occasional Cause into the Blood. And besides , the Sweating Remedy , because not gifted to strengthen Nature , and incline her to her own Acts , leaves the more gross and oft-times uncoctable diseasy Matter in the Stomach ; which proves fatal to the Patient ; or at least renders the Disease difficult to be healed . Therefore Specificks , thô never so pure or certain , and having an universal Ferment , but not having thereby universal Gifts , cannot be used generally without apparent danger : thô , in defects of Parts and Faculties , where Nature indicates her own Wants , they act more swiftly and certainly than Remedies more general . Yet it hath been obvious to me by manifold Observations , that direct working Medicines , given in the beginning of Diseases , have generally injured the Persons afflicted ; by removing the offensive Matter to places , where Nature ( without that force ) would never have done . Let any One but observe the Progress of Malignant Feavers , Small Pox , Plague , &c. and he must necessarily discern , that any Purging Remedy , thô but a Clyster , ( because Nature endeavours to make separation another way by the Skin ) doth notably hinder the then needful and necessary Expulsion ; and , by attracting inward , brings Death , or a very great danger thereof . Now , althô in these Acute Diseases , by reason of their swift Motion and sudden determination , Errors are more obvious ; yet are they as certainly committed in the Chronical and more slow Distempers , and attended with the same Consequences , thô longer before they be manifested . For , whensoever , by direct Remedies , the Diseasy-Matter is transmitted from one Digestion to another , must it not unavoidably be rendred worse ? and what was Originally an Evil in the Stomach or Spleen , if carried to the Gaul or Liver , ( and there hurting the Actions and Parts of the same ) shall it not be more difficult to cure , seing those Bowels are remote from the Stomach , and have a different Digestion , and are not so easily reached by Physick ? For , as Mustiness in a Barrel affects Wine , Beer , or Vinegar , with the same Odour ; so doth it in like manner affect any urinous Liquor . How much more shall diseasy Ferments , if by separation , without being overcome ( which no Purgative Remedy can do ) they be carried to the Duodenum , necessarily infect the adjacent Parts ? Also , if I understand any thing in Nature , the original of all Chronical Diseases , that are not seminal , proceeds rather from the Errors of Physicians , or the unruliness of Patients , than from the Weakness of Nature , or strength of increasing Diseases . For , it is almost daily seen , that one Disease is changed into another ; not as progressing naturally thereto , but through irregular Practice , by Purging , Bleeding , Sweating , and other direct Actions ; whereby acute Diseases become Chronical , and Chronical Acute ; by the one making the Life miserable , and by the other inferring sudden Death . Which may easily be demonstrated , and I intend something thereof , when I shall treat of the Progress of Diseases . Moreover , it is very manifest , that particular Medicines ( how prevalent soever to any particular Part , and the Disease thereof ) where a Complication of Diseases is present , act rather against than with Nature ; because they cannot be imployed by Her against the Complication , or the Original of the defective Part , for such Remedies , acting particularly , and not generally , by cleansing the Part render it more fit for Reception of the Complicating Evil. So that , by such irregular Practices , Diseases of the first Digestion consequently become Distempers of the second or third , &c. And this is , because Diseases of the first Digestion , not being there subdued , but carried thence to the second or third , put on another Nature ; and sometimes become complicated , thô simple before , through a natural disposedness to receive all depending Evils of the Place the diseased live in , or of the time or season of the Year , or of the Parts they possess . For , when Diseases once degenerate , they are excited ( Nature growing weaker ) by every adjacent Evil : whereas in their first assault , one Digestion alone being concerned , Nature can much more easily overcome them . If I thought what is here expressed were not sufficient to prove the Truth of this Matter , I could easily demonstrate the same , by the Practice , either of Patients not timely using Remedies , or of Physicians using things improper . For , I do not find Chronical Diseases ( in their beginnings ) to have took Root in Us , except from the above specified Errors . And althô some seminal Dispositions derived from Parents ( labouring under the same Affects ) may beget diseasy Inclinations ; yet they , not being able to act without Matter , may well be subdued , or at least kept from further Increase , if General Means be timely used ; unless some principal Vessel be naturally deficient . Every seminal Disposition is incorporeal , till Matter ( through debility of Nature ) be conjoyned with it ; for then it becomes active and a Disease : but if the Matter , which is the occasional Evil , be removed , the Action ceaseth . Now , this Matter at the first is easily expelled in a short time ; because , every such occasional Matter is first manifested in the Stomach . But when the seminal Disposition and that Matter have moved each with other any time , strange F●rments are begotten , and the Actions of divers Parts injured thereby . Then indeed Medicines , thô never so speedy in the beginning , cannot do much , but require length of time , by reason of the Complication , which happens through the many Digestions damnified . For , in the first Motion thereof , the first Digestion is but begun to be defiled therewith , and strives against it : then Universal Medicines can easily contest with the Matter , and in small time overcome ; because the Disease is yet undeterminate and floating ; no Disease of any denomination having Existence in the Body ( except where some Vessel or Part is hurt ) till the first Digestion submitteth to it , as an admitted Guest , and ceasing to strive against it , sends Superfluities ( as Nourishment ) thereunto . This is apparent in every true Gout ; Before the Paroxysm begins , Loathing at the Stomach , and a restless Disposition is perceived for a Day or two , and the Pain never approacheth , till the Burthen be thence removed ; thô indeed , the Torture which happens afterward , doth many times cause , as it were , a Loathing : Yet that is rather the Effect of Anguish , than of Matter . For , whereas at the first , these Universal Remedies work upon the Matter , by Vomits , Sweats , Stools , or Urine , and when the Pains exist in the Joynts , have no action at all ; yet when the Dolours are removed , then they operate the same way again . And this is a sufficient proof of the possibility of keeping even Hereditary Diseases , from growing , or increasing to any great height , by General Medicines , if seasonably applyed . These General Dispositions of Medicines here treated of , are singularly useful , to keep Physicians from Error ; because Medicines of an Universal Tendency do manifest the Distempers of particular Parts ; and ( as with the Finger ) point at the Seats of Diseases , beyond the Imagination of Any , that have not proved them : for they most sensibly act on the diseased Part. And , where such Medicines are first administred , there particular Remedies , that are specifick to Parts , have afterwards the greater efficacy : because Nature being assisted in General , doth readily dispose of the Particular , according to its Gift also . For , althô they cannot cure every Disease , yet their clearing the first Digestion , by strengthening and removing the Evil thereof , cause the particular Medicine to act , without any stop , upon the affected part . And by this method it is , that Distempers accounted uncurable , have often been cured . But the great Occasions of Errors committed in the Medicinal Faculty , are : 1. Ignorance of Nature , what she is able to do . 2. Want of Knowledg of the possibility of Remedies to be so universal in their nature , as to do , or leave undone , as it most conduceth to Nature's help . 3. The grand mistake of Practitioners , touching the Causes of Diseases ; judging all Distempers to have their Original from Humorous filths , and in the mean while never thinking of Venoms arising through Ferments ▪ much less of the Spirit that makes the Assault . For , althô they hourly see the Effects of Anger , Sorrow , Envy , Fear , &c. yet , when they apply Remedies , the first obvious Cause , that turns the whole frame of Man , is not consider'd by them ; and only what they produce is the Subject against which their Medicines are directed . As for Example : When Rage kindleth Choler , they seek to allay Choler , that is only the product of Rage . Choler maketh not Men angry , but Anger conceived maketh that sensible ; For Nothing liveth , but hath enough of that Juice ( so called ) to be in Rage sufficiently , yet unless the Spirit be defiled by a wrathful Image , there is no sense of it apparent . So also , when our thoughts are greatly exercised with a strong desire to attain what is unknown , the Constringing Fiat presently ferments the Chyle with so great a sharpness , through the Contraction of the Spirit in that Exercise , that it is manifest in the Gust , or sensible Tast , and is in Nature the Cause of what is called Melancholy ; but , if persevered in so long till Separation happen , without great helps , a certain distraction is produced , or some violence that is worse . Envy and Malice have not much different Effects , for the former cause , when they are conjoyned with a strong desire , except that Madness hence does more rarely happen ; yet in that Cold dark harsh fire they impregnate the Chyle , and induce great Leaness on the Body , harshness and darkness in the Skin and Hair , and are not curable any more than the other , by any Means applied to the Humour : For , althô that be altered by the force of Physick to day , and wholly separated ; yet if the Spirit strenuously persist in the same Design , the Disease ( in the twinkling of an Eye ) is generated again : because , what is once done , may be done a second time , and needs not any intervening Agent . Althô 't is true , that Matter once generated , augments the Evil , and increaseth the Darkness so largely , that the Spirit is thereby more materiated , more exasperated , and in greater Anguish . Fear stagnizes the Blood , brings Coldness , Sighing , intermittent Pulses , Convulsions , and ( if strongly persisted in ) sudden Death , or great Stupidity . Now , it is true , that in case the occasion of Fear be removed , it is no hard matter to conquer the Effects ; And so , it is consequently true in other Idea's : but if continued in , thô but in a mere dejection , or sinking of the Life , they are rendred more difficult to cure , than the more evil and active Passions . Sorrow is accompanied with debility of Faculties , a pining away of the Body , and a wasting of the Spirits ; and is a Causer of Pains in peculiar Vessels , through the alteration of Chyle , ( the Parent of manifold Evils ) yet if once overcome , the Effects are not long in expelling , thô they have altered almost all the Constitution . Now , in as much as 't is evident , that Disturbance of the Spirit is the Generator of defects in the Body ; can it be thought , that real Venomes ( whether Epidemical , Endemical , or Artificial ) shall less distast then the aforementioned Conceptions ; since they absolutely assault the Spirit , and endeavour the Extirpation of Vital Light ? the former arise as well from feigned as real Objects ; the later only from real , active , and ( after a sort ) living Essences : therefore in reason more perceptible , and causes of greater Wrath , Fear , Stupor , Sorrow , or irregular Action in our Nature ; unless we think every thing is agitated by Necessity , as Sparks fly upward , and that there is no living Understanding and Election in Us. But , if we bring these things to a sensible Test , it cannot be denyed , but that we feel the force of Anger , Fear , &c. in our Bodies ; which , if the Spirit in Us were not the Ruler , could never be so . Yet , to come nearer to our Selves : Do not trivial Errors , even of Meats and Drinks , Heats and Colds , primarily affect the Spirit ? Who is there , whom fulness of Meats and Drinks doth not affect with Dulness and Heaviness ? Do not Heats , when overmuch , cause Faintings and Languishments ; and doth not the Supplement of Cordials ( actual or potential ) supply that defect ? Likewise , is it not apparent , that Cold ( when offensive ) stagnizeth the Bloud , giveth Cause for dolour in the external Parts to Imposthumous Humors ; or stirs up Disorders internally , through the let of vital Separations ; and is usually the Begetter ( if the Spirit be not helped to perform its natural Separations ) of Vomitings , Fluxes , Feavers , Coughs , and what not , through the obstructing of the vital Spirit ? Yet however , this can be no more than the Occasional Cause ; the Efficient must be the Spirit erring in its own Acts , that must constitute this formal part of distemperature , and bring it to a Disease . And doth any thing sooner restore Nature to her wonted Action , than such things as fortifie her , and help forward Transpiration , which the Cold letted ? Also , it is very clear , that if any one , upon the first Sense of a Distemper , doth but use such Universal Means , as can keep Nature to act without disturbance ; he will certainly find , that all these Distempers ( so generally afflicting ) are driven away almost as soon as they came . For , by the first Assault , the Archeus is only confused , and hath not throughly impressed the obstructed Matter with a diseasy Character . And this my Patients do generally find true , insomuch that for many years , few of them know ought of a compleat Disease , unless they neglect their Remedies in the beginning . For every Medicine of an Universal Tendency is gifted from above , to withstand the Formation of Diseases ( if the Internal Spirit hath not given to them a Seminal Being ) inasmuch as it addeth Power and Activity to Nature , through the Light and Life that is in it , to Act regularly . Therefore , of how great Concern is the knowledg of Medicines strengthening , exhilarating , and pacifying Nature ; since she is the only Actor , as well as Curer of her self ? How chary then ought a Physician to be of what he gives to his Patients , that he may not compel Nature by the Crudeness , Contrariety , or Poysonous Property of Medicines ( which qualities all direct Purgers and Vomiters have ) to exhaust her strength , by opposing one Evil with another ? If Physicians have not Remedies more general , pure and friendly , than those that are usually given ( I mean such , as can excite Nature to Action , give her strength , be imployed by her to this or that Operation , without leaving Reliques Offensive , nay sometimes more troublesome , than the Disease it self ) the want of such can be no excuse to them : For GOD hath not left Mortals deprived of Remedies , of a more friendly and benign Nature and Condition , did not Pride , Covetousness and an overweaning Conceit , accompanied with Negligence , attend some Book-Doctors , keeping them from searching into the Mystery of true Practice . These Men conclude , if they administer according to a written Rule , set out by any they esteem able ( let the success be what it will ) 't is justifiable , because answearable to what was directed ; they themselves being Judges ; thô it be contrary to Nature in all Respects . But , were Nature more minded , and the Receipts of Doctors less , we should see an happier effect on diseased Persons . And were the errors they commit , writ on their Foreheads ; or the means , by which they have attained their Grandeur among the People , duly examined ; they would be ashamed of the one , and abhor the other . Nature is that we ought to observe , to strengthen her where she is weak , to enlighten her where dark , to pacify her when inraged ; that Fear may vanish , Rage may cease , and Amazement be expelled . Whosoever can accomplish this , shall find the most stubborn , and accounted uncurable Diseases , to fly before him . But , Diligence , a sound and unbyassed Understanding , accompanied with Patience , Love and Zeal , are Essential to open these Deeps , and to discover such Medicines , as are fit to extirpate those Exorbitances . Alas ! those that have trod this Path , have been very few ( or they have concealed themselves ) and what they have written rather stirs up desire , than satisfies . The Famous Medicines of Paracelsus and Helmont , notwithstanding their Voluminous Writings , and frequent Citations of them , contribute little to us , only , that they incite us to follow Nature : but the Remedies themselves , either dyed with them , or are very secret : No general Rule is extant , whereby such Medicines may be obtained . What shall we do ? Where shall we seek ? unless we can find the Path of Nature is general , we shall not be able by Art to answer her deficiency in particular . The Pious and Learned Silurist , in his Silex Scintillans , hath something fitted to this purpose , where he saith : When Nature on her Bosome saw Her Children dye , And all her Fruits withred to Straw , Her Breasts grown dry ; She made the Earth ( her Nurse and Tomb ) Sigh to the Sky : Till to those sighs , fetcht from her Womb , Rain did reply . So , in the midst of all her Fears And faint Requests , Her earnest Sighs procur'd those Tears , That fill'd her Breasts . What is most natural is most fit to be exemplary , and will seldom fail those that follow it . But , to rake the Volumes of the Dead ( when their Sense is buryed with them ) to find Understanding , is as irrational as for the Blind to endeavour to discern Colours . Besides , it is a great undervaluing of Mans own Capacity , Natures Bounty , and God's Blessing , to judg what hath been once done may not be done again . For , altho their Medicines be dead with them , or obscured ; yet Nature is still in being , and her Lord ( the Dispenser of every Virtue ) lives for evermore , loves his Creatures , created Medicines for them , and never faileth to impar● Gifts to the Sons of Men , according as they stand capacitated to receive them . But , if we think the old Metho● of the Ancients ( set the natural Part thereof aside , which is the least Particle thereof ) which is already known , and found to be uncertain , to be sufficient for Diseases which were not then in being , it is as much as to fit one Hat to every Head , and one Shoo to every Foot. Let it be inquired how Remedies came first to be known , seing we know Man is born into the World , with the least Capacity to help himself ; and then Knowledg must either arise by instinct , or by being acquired by Experience ; or be attained to by Education , or by Something beyond all . Assuredly , Education cannot rightfully assume to it self the principal Place ; for it is most certain , that that Knowledg which is real , must either be taught from Natural Instinct , or be acquired from Observation . And if from either of these , whensoever new Diseases happen , must not the Cures of the same naturally arise from one of them two ? because there is no Rule , nor can be any for what was not in being before . If no Rule , then certainly natural Instinct , or Experience acquired by Observation , must be the only available and truly prevalent Medium , by which the most certain and proper Remedies of such new Evils can be known . Education in these Cases cannot help ; For , 't is apparently manifest , that all Education ariseth from certain received Principles , of supposed Conveniency or Inconveniency : and as the Principles are , true or false , particular or general , so do they enlarge or diminish the Understanding . What takes being from Experience is true ( if they , who possess the same , have a true sentiment of the experiment , and well understood the Causes ) being sensible ; yet , as it hath being from Effects , it is not always presidential for the future : But , what ariseth naturally , and hath the inborn Principles in Man for its Guide , is the true Patron of all General and Particular Knowledg ; I call to witness the Testimony of all Ages , and ask : Who instructed the first Authors of Physick , when there were neither Books , nor Precedents ? Who taught Hippocrates so many Ages since , to distinguish something Divine in certain Diseases , and to have a Cure for a popular Plague , never known or heard of before ? Whence was it , that the same Man ( in that Age of the World , wherein Diseases and their Remedies were neither known nor distinguished in any measure ) did obtain a most clear Light , not only to distinguish , but also to cure Diseases with proper Medicines ? How was Basilius a Monk instructed , who in his days became a most knowing Physician ? Did not Paracelsus and Helmont , neglecting the Traditions of their Predecessors , obtain Medicines of greater Efficacy , than all that went before them ? Paracelsus , thô bred up in Schools , chosen Professor of Physick in Basil , raised not his Knowledg from what he had read , but from the Light of Nature operating in him ; as sufficiently appears by his dissenting from every known Rule ; and by his effectual Cures ; as also , by his own declaration , That he had not read any Book of Philosophy or Physick in Ten Years time together . And Helmont acknowledged , That he found out more certainty , when Discourse and Phansy , or Imagination was subdued , than by all his Readings or Conceptions : To the Truth of which , some now in being can bear their testimony . And is it not daily manifest , that the Indians , which have no Books , by Natural Instinct only find out the Virtues of Plants , so that they rarely want a Medicine for their Common Distempers ? Do we not our selves often see Sick Persons ( given over by Physicians ) to be cured by their own natural Impulse ? One Person is cured after one sort , Another after another , altogetehr contrary to a known Method ; which we ignorantly call Chance , but it is so only to Us : For , without doubt , this is Nature , that naturally excites Man to his Cure ; as the Dog , to Quitchgrass ; the Cat , to Nep ; the Swallow , to Celandine , &c. If Nature be ( as indeed she is ) the Exciter of these Animals , to their proper Remedies , without any Conception , Fore-thought , or Reasoning of their own ; how much more is she of Man , in whom is latent a Capacity of knowing things in their Roots , so , that some Men , void of much discourse or Reasoning , when the internal Man in them is touched or excited , utter wonderful things ; yet , are uncapable of Reasoning how , or why they utter them ? Even so , Arts appear more polite , where Nature bringeth them forth in Man , without the Consult of his Reason . For as the Strength of the Lion , and Fierceness of the Tiger , the Courage of an Horse in time of Battel , and the Fearfulness of the Hare , are not the Consults of their Strengths or Weaknesses , or the Effect of Education , but ingenited Properties ; so we see some apted to Musick , to Poetry , to Limning , to Arithmetick , the Mathematick Science , and Mechanick Arts , in so high a measure , that they evidently outstrip all others that have been educated therein . Who did ever exceed Appelles ? When did ever Art make a Poet come near Homer , for exactness of Phansy ? Nay , 't is generally taken for granted , that Poets are born , not made . Our own days produced a Child , capable of solving most solvable Questions in Arithmetick , without a Teacher , or known Rule . The Merchants , that Trade to the Gold-Coasts , have told me , that the Negroes , upon their Fingers , sooner account the value of Commodities , thô in broken Numbers , than our acutest Merchants can with their Pen. How many have we seen excellent Artists in Mechanick Works , that never learned them of Masters by Education skilled therein ? But to conclude all , of whom did Archimedes learn his admirable ( and as yet unparallell'd ) Inventions of Mechanick Engins , by which he so long withstood the Roman Army , both by Sea and Land ; using his single Artifice only , without the help of other Weapons ? insomuch , that Marcellus , General of that Army , speaking in Mockery to the Engineers of his own Camp ( as Plutarch writeth ) said : What ? shall we never cease to make War with this Briarean Engineer , and Geometrician here ? who , sitting still at his Ease , in sporting manner , hath with shame overthrown our Navy , and exceeded all the fabulous hundred Hands of the Giants , discharging at one instant so many Shot amongst us ? Whence , I say , had these Men their Instruction , while we , who have had their Books and Experiments ( or at least an indubitate Relation of them ) yet attain not to their Perfection , thô so many hundred Years be past , and so many Hands and Heads have been imployed since their time ? Surely Nothing hath been a greater Cause of this deficiency in Us , than our supposing Things declared to be a better Rule to be gone by , than the Principles they began upon , who declared them . And were it not for that , I cannot but , think , that we had been long ago so enlarged in our Understandings , as these Lines need not have been written at this time . But then , I would also be understood to suppose , that the Foundation , in and by which these famous Men attained to the Perfection of their Arts , be not neglected by Us : For they , not regarding ( perhaps not having , or not using ) the frail and uncertain help of Books , not trusting to the written Experiments of others , suffered themselves in great Simplicity ( as the Child above mentioned ) to be taught by Nature . This way they obtained a more certain knowledg , than wa● possible to be attained by any other way . Wherefore , to be unlearned in the Art of Physick , is not to want the benefit of Languages ; for a due Observation of , and living up to the Rules of Nature in that Case provided , are the chief Things necessary to that Science , which is more easily attain'd by a sound Judgment , than by reading the most Book-Learned Wits . For , since Nature is the Guide of the Universe , and of each thing therein , it is not to be doubted , but that as she brings forth Medicine , so she doth the Physician also to administer the same , whether it be considered generally or particularly , as to those Remedies , the Gifts of which ( in all Ages , Times and Seasons , to all Persons and all Diseases ) are alwayes the same : or to such Remedies as are more specifick , or particular , which are produced by her in one place only , at one time , and for some Persons ; as Medicines fit for fome certain personal , or local Diseases ; and in another Place and Time , for other Persons and Diseases . And it is clearly manifest , that the knowledg of the Virtues of Roots , Herbs or Plants , hath been nothing advanced since the Days of Theophra●tus ( a Man naturally experienced ●herein , and the Divulger thereof ) ●xcept what hath been discovered by Observation from Beasts , Birds , Old Women , Clowns , Indians , or some such way unexpectedly . Not , that Nature hath been all this time ignorant , or uncapable of succouring her own Off-spring , especially since Diseases have multiplyed ; but those that pretend themselves Physicians , have not been gifted by her , but have opposed and hindred her proper Endeavours ; they , being bent and resolved to be wiser than she , and to compel her by Remedies : a Practice their Fore-fathers never knew : thinking that Man , who was made in the Image of GOD , hath no Light or Guide in himself , sufficient to direct Him to his own help , or the help of his Neighbour . O great Blindness ! What Man ? the Summary of all created things , that hath an immortal Soul , shall not that in him , which descended from above , be capable to distinguish what is fit for his help ? Shall Birds and Beasts have the priviledge to know the fitness of Remedies , and Man be judged uncapable thereof ? Shall barbarous Indians , and rude Shepherds Husbandmen or Old Women do greater Cures , than the Learned Doctors of our Age ? O Shame ! For , to be ignorant of what illiterate Persons know , is a great reproach to the Learned ; if they , pretending great knowledg perform little , ( even in the Faculty , of which they call themselves Masters ) and the other , pretending little , are able to do much more than they . But , this is , because the One is excited by natural Instinct , and the Other only by credulous reading . Althô , at present , these things may sound harsh to the Ears of some , yet being true , and having Nature for their Foundation , they will , perhaps , out-live the Enemies of the same ; and ( in this latter Age ) be as generally received as heretofore ( in times of Apostacy ) they have been denyed . Our Ancestors in Art ( though vulgarly reverenc'd under the notion of Antiquity ) were really but the Infancy of the World ; 't is our Age which , by following long after theirs , is indeed the true Antiquity : Why then should we dote wholly upon their Childhood-inventions ; and not rather , having the advantage of Example ( which the Beginners must needs have wanted ) proceed and grow old in Understanding , as well as in Time ? a Pigmey set upon a Giant 's shoulders , may be able to see farther than Him. The Second Part. OF THE General Nature of Diseases . A Person is then properly said to be Sick , when some Part , at least , cannot perform its due Action ; and whatever produceth that Infirmity , is styled the Cause ; and that Disability of the Part to do its proper Office or Function , is call'd a Disease : of which some are Simple , some are Complicated . Simple Diseases are either Natural , Preternatural , or Contranatural : Pardon the Coinage of the last Word , because it seems as analogical , as the Terms , Supernatural , Vnnatural , Connatural , and the like . Of the first Sort are all Hereditary Diseases transferr'd from Parents to Children , and may be considered under the deficiency of Parts , transmitted Idea's , or corporeal Venoms ; sometimes singly , as when any weakness of Parts in Parents ( not labouring under any other Disease ) is conveyed to their Off-spring , who have those deficiencies during Life , in one measure or other ; yet are not at all thereby the more lyable to greater Diseases , but to the trouble of Nature's exercise , where that deficiency is ; except , Nature failing in her own endeavour , admit Retents of things to her further Disturbance ; which yet may easily be prevented , by the help of Remedies specifick to the Parts . But , if to the weakness of a Part , a material Evil be added , then indeed the Persons ( if not quickly cleared of that Disease ) through the weakness of their inward Parts , do either soon die , or live a miserable Life . Nevertheless , even in the conveyance of such Morbifick Idea's , if the Parts be sound , and no accidental thing happen to give vigour thereunto , they perceive nothing thereof for a long time , as is observable in the Derivative Gout , which a Child ( thô begotten by Parents strongly possessed therewith ) feeleth many times nothing ▪ thereof , till 40 , or 50 years of Age : For , it is absolutely necessary and essential to every Ideal Disease , ( except Mental Evils ) to have material filths for the Idea to work upon . For instance I have observed , that those , who have contracted the poyson of the Lues mummially , and have otherwise been of sound Parts , have had no tokens , nor appearance thereof in several Years themselves , ( and perhaps never may ) yet some of the Children proceeding from the same Bodies , have been naturally infected therewith . And likewise I have known other Parents Ideally defiled , to have had Issues that appeared sound and free ( because Seeds admit not of ought but Idea's ) for 7 , 10 , or 12 Years ; and afterwards that Ideal Disease , by occasional Matter , hath manifested it self apparently as an hereditary Communication . Besides , it is observed generally , that those who are contaminated with that Disease , by a seminal Contact , have never any Sense thereof for several Months ; and Others , on whom the Disease ( so acquired ) breaks out at any time , are conscious of some disorderly Acts , that have introduced Superfluities , for captivating the Spirits ; without which that Malady , when seminally induced , is not made manifest . But , if the Lues be materially contracted , then the soundest Body , and the clearest Spirit , escape not free from the sense thereof for many hours , or at the most not for above 3 days : because it materially affects the Parts , discovers its proper Signs , and manifesteth it self to be material ; and the Archeus , striving against it , produceth Sores and Fluxes in the Parts infected , thereby to center the Evil in the Part , to prevent its further progress in the Body : by which means , Gororrhea's newly gotten are quickly healed , all the internal Parts being sound ; nor do they ever arise to the Lues , except Means be wanting to keep them from further spreading . For , Material Diseases , ( thô very venomous , by reason of their corporeity ) are easier overcome , than the spiritual or Ideal ; because they aseend not to so great an height , as to captivate Nature , so as to make her nourish the Evil without resistance , except great Errors are committed : whereas the Ideal do at first darken the Spirits , and then make them subservient ( through insensibleness of the unmateriated Venom ) to prepare Matter for the existence and nourishment of that spiritual Evil , and then is the Disease formed . Now , for corporeal Evils that are derived from Parents , having their original from maternal Nourishments , they manifest their cruelty so soon as the Child is born , by one Sign or other evident to the Sense , as by Vomitings , Loosness , Restlessness , Thrush , or Convulsions ; sometimes by Acrimonies external or otherwise , by which their Lives are quickly cut off , if they be not helped with Remedies that can fortify the natural powers to resist those Evils . And that general Opinion ( grounded upon the defectiveness of common Remedies ) that Physick is not fit for Children , hath in all probability cast away many , that might have been preserved : for material Evils , how great soever they seem , are seldom mortal , if the internal Powers are strengthened by natural Medicines ; because the Spirit in them is not so vitiated , as to nourish the Evil : thô indeed a diseasy . Idea , imprinted upon the Archeus of a Child , striveth to bring the Disease into act , upon the advantage of every occasional disorder . Preternatural Diseases ( so called , because they have no Root naturally from Parents , or from diseasy Seeds ; but are accidentally begot by variety of Distempers , as the Spirit or Part is more or less vitiated ) are such as arise through the Errors of Digestion ; by Fulness , Emptiness , Colds , Heats , Sorrow , Anger , Fear , Hatred , &c. things transmuted , transmitted or retained ; or when one Disease is changed into another through misapplication of Physick , or the irregularity of the Patient . Under Fulness , is comprehended Gluttony , Drunkenness , or any Excess beyond the ability of Nature to digest : for the disagreements likewise of Foods ( which , thô taken in small Quantities , may notwithstanding offend ) are to be numbred among Excesses ; because , by reason of their Properties disagreeing with Constitutions , through want of use ; their difficulty to be digested in their being over solid , their tendency to corruption , their fermental Dispositions , or their hostile Venomes to particular Natures ( by their Antipathy thereunto ) may prove equally burthensome , as the over-charging of the Stomach with agreeable Meats and Drinks : Either of these are the Foundations of Surfets , which beget Languishings in the Body , Vomitings , Headaches , and Loosnesses , through disability of the Pylorus ; and if not conquer'd or healed in their primitive Root and Seat , then the Jaundies ( black or yellow ) Iliac or Cholic Passion , Diarrhoea ; Quotidian and Tertian Feavers , Dysentery , Lientery , Imposthumes , and Obstructions in the Spleen , Mesentery , and Reins , have their existences : whence Dropsies , Consumptions , Hysterical Passions , Cachexies , Falsies , Vertigoes , Apoplexies , and Epilepsies , have their original . For , when Evils are not subdued in the Stomach , but vitiously slide into other Bowels , to defile and beget strange Ferments in them ; then the Spleen and Stomach conspire to the maintenance thereof ; their own Government being characterically blemished with the foregoing disorders . Emptiness , if too much , makes a depression of the Spirits , languishing of the Vital Powers , and an indisposition of the Parts of assimilate Nourishment . The only Remedies of this , are Foods of a nourishing and more spiritual Operation . Colds and Heats , in too great a Degree , congeal or resolve the natural Spirits to an extream , and obstruct , or expend the same . Contranatural Diseases are all Epidemics , Endemics ; and every Poyson , yea , all such Maladies as derive not their original from the Parent 's Seed ; nor take beginning from preternatural Excesses in Meats and Drinks , Errors in Digestion , or the like ; but immediately from without assault the life . Of this kind are the Pestilence , and all annual ( commonly Autumnal ) Distempers , by us called New Diseases , which arise from the putridness of the external Air , by which our internal Air or Aether , being primarily defiled , suddenly contaminates the Spirit of Life , so as to beget Diseases correspondent to the Calamity the Spirit is oppressed with , under the predominating Powers of Stupor , Rage , or Fear . In Stupor , the Disease having enervated the Efficacy of the Spirits discrimination , finisheth the Tragedy without resistance : and when 't is finished , Nature her self gives testimony of her own Vanquishment , by that small refuscitation of her proper Powers , which plainly shews her Incapacity to strive against the prevailing Evil ; because , while sensible of the Assault , she willingly yields to Death , without Strife : as was sufficiently manifest to me in those , that ( in the Year 1665 , ) had the Plague ; in whom , Nature , so soon as she was sensible of her own Inability of overcoming , voluntarily submitted to the prevailing Evil. And , thô Sense was perfect , yet , when the Tokens appeared , each Person so concerned , thô seemingly well ( Weakness excepted ) as at any other usual time , seldom fayled of dying in 12 , or 24 hours ▪ Under this manifestation of the prevailing Disease , the Pulses are equal ▪ thô slow , the Vrine thin , and nothing visibly different from an healthful State : nevertheless in these , there are Twitchings of the Nerves , Tendencies to Convulsions , which ( except Remedies be applyed of so benigne a Nature , as to be capable and able to enliven the Spirit to act against the Disease , and resist its Venome ) always end in Death . In Rage , Nature being sensible of the Evil , acts violently against it , moves in and by the Fire of Nature , stirs up Vomitings , Headaches , Phrensies , and Vehement Burnings , Blanes , Buboes , Carbuncles , Pustles , &c. ferments the Bloud sometimes to evacuation by the Nostrils , Bowels and Vrine . But , if Remedies be used , that can resist the Venome and appease the Rage , Sweats following , all those inordinate Acts cease ; Blanes , Carbuncles , and Pustles ripen ; Buboes dissolve , and the Disease is by little and little overcome . Fear betrayes the Succours of Nature , and renders all endeavours useless ; because ( through that ) she readily receives the Venome , sinks under it , and rather endeavours to nourish , than strives against the Enemy . The Signs of which are Faintings , Languishings of the Spirits , Palpitations of the Heart , Tremblings of the Pulse , and rarely ever any other Testimony of the Disease , than the Tokens : and if such Persons have ( as sometimes happens ) Blanes , Pustles , Carbuncles , or Buboes , they neither ripen , nor dissolve . In this Case ( thô so desperate ) if high Cordials be at first administred and continued , with those Medicines , that resist malignity , then sometimes the Sick are happily cured , otherwise they certainly perish . The Distinctions of Diseases , Natural , Preternatural , and Contranatural , being premised ; it is now to be understood , That the Change of one of them into another , or the Mixtion of them each with other , beget a Complication ; as the two General Evils , the Lues and Scurvy ( in their progress , from their first beginnings in Us , to the Exit of our Lives ) do clearly demonstrate . Touching the Lues , a Distemper too well known , I forbear to speak ; but generally in the Scurvy , a Disease by me long observed , I find the power of Contraction ( or Congelation ) and Resolution . For Scurvys present themselves to our consideration , as arising either from too great Constringency , whereby the Effervency of the Bloud is stayed ; or from an over-great Tartness , or Resolution of the Chyle into an abounding Fermentation . In the one Case , the Bodies of People afflicted are always ( or for the most part ) chilly , sleepy , numned , stiff , and indisposed to Motion ; in ●he other , they labour under Faintings , ●alpitations of the Heart , involuntary ●weats ▪ and Heats , and as soon troubled with Cold again . For , in the Assault ●●om without , are inferred Numnesses , ●ontractions of the Nerves , extream ●oldnesses and Lamenesses . And when ●ature ( by the Assault perverted ) er●neously strives against them , hor●ble Pains ensue , and produce Rheu●atisms , and Scorbutick Gouts , ( the Effects of Tartness ) known by Dolors in the Nerves , as well as in the Joynts and , when the Assault is more inward , then arise Palsies , Convulsions , Vertigoes , and all other capital Diseases , that have their Original from Congelations in the Nerves . On the other hand , when Resolution is present ( for Congelations and Resolution● are too frequent in every part of the Body ; and , as Paracelsus well observed , are the Sources or Originals o● all Diseases ) there sometimes happen● a Resolution of the Members , by Fermentations in the Bloud , Erysipela's all open Sores , Cancers , and the like also inordinate Bleedings , preternatural Fluxes of Bloud , Bloudy Vomitings , vehement Burnings , Loosnesse of all kinds , and the like . For , th● Diarrhea , Lientery , Dysentery , Catarrhs , Hectick Feavers , Solution o● the Joynts , &c. are properly calle● Diseases of Resolution . I should now subjoyn a discour● touching the Forms and Operation of ●●enomes , foremention'd in this Theory , but because they rarely come in play , I had rather supersede that Treatise , until the Doctors vouchsafe to allow them an Existence ; Wherefore I shall here put a short end to the General Nature of Diseases , whose universal Work it is to put such an end to Ours . The Third Part. A Proof of the former Positions by Practice . NOw , I proceed to a direct Explanation of my Practice in Cure of Diseases , consonant to the Theory above given . But , because I have elsewhere spoken of Cures , by me performed in the same Method , from the Year , 1657 , to the Year 1665 ; I will discourse only of those Distempers , that since that Time ( thô of the Progress and Determination of the Plague alone then raging , I could write a large Volume ) have fallen under my Care , and been Cured without the help of any of the Compositions of the Shops , or commonly known Chymical Remedies ; both which kinds of Medicines , I do , in a manner , tacitly disclaim , as unfit to serve the extream Necessities of Nature ; yet , have I so far allowed of them , as they may in some sort or degree be of use in Cases less difficult : well knowing , that 't is only the Prudence of Physicians , in a due application of Remedies specifick to Parts or Juyces , which renders them serviceable to the End , for which they were made . Nevertheless , for brevity sake , and because in my Theory to this present Practice of Physick , I have at large discoursed about this matter , I shall say no more of them ; but go on , by the Practice it self , to prove the Use of General Medicines to be rational , and true , certain in Nature , and confirmed by Experience . In order to which , I begin with the Plague in the Year 1665 , and the Diseases of the following Years ; wherein popular Distempers ( the Relicts of the preceding Plague ) did sufficiently manifest themselves in their Vigour , and reigned long , to the Astonishment of those Doctors , who ( the Year before ) conscious to themselves of the Deficiency of their own Medicines , fit to resist that Malignity , forsook their Patients in a time , when their Skill ( had it been worth Esteem ) would have been of greatest Service . Having affirmed , Diseases to be either Simple , or Complicated , Resolved or Congealed , as I must ( with Paracelsus ) acknowledg all Diseases are , it is now time to speak of their Cures ; first particularly , and afterwards , generally . In order to which , for order sake , I intend to give a short hint of Cures , both particular and general ( in discoursing of which , I shall be exceeding brief ) afterward , by many Examples produced from my own Experience , of more than Eighteen Years since the last Plague , confirm the Truth of this my Theory , by my proper Practice in a larger manner . Therefore first , I thus say : In Congealed Distempers , Remedies furthering Transpiration , by resolving those acrid Powers , that hinder the same , are most conducent to the Cure of them . But , in Resolution of the Powers , where Faintings , and Palpitations are predominant ; there Constringents are most serviceable . Yet open Tinctures , by which Nature may ( as in a Glass ) see her own Deficiency , perform both the one and the other , more strongly or more remissly , according to the Excellency of them . Of the Plague . IN the beginning of the said Plague , I used all the known Anti-pestilential Medicines ( both of Ancient and Modern Physicians ) which I found would indeed provoke Sweats ; yet not naturally , but by help of Cloaths , where a great Burning generally was , before the Sweats appeared . By reason whereof , Nature , ( being wearied ) through such a forcible way of acting , could not be supported sufficiently to the extirpation of that Venome , so as to dissolve Buboes , without maturation ; nor ripen Blanes , or Carbuncles , but by a long Series of Time , and great Conflicts of the Sick , which too frequently ended in Death ; thô , the Plague ( at that time ) was not come to the height of its Malignity . Perceiving this , I had recourse to my own Medicines , which I had formerly found successful in most Feavers : For , by these Remedies , such as came to me upon the first Assault , if the Chyle was infected , and any Fulness remained in the Stomach , they usually Vomited at first , and presently after fell into Sweats , without preceding Burnings , or the help of Cloaths . And the Sweats , for the first 12 , or 24 Hours , were like drops of Water from a Bucket , for largeness ; yet was there not any Depression of Spirit , but more ease , and greater vitality or liveliness , and the Continuation of the same Sweats was pleasant and refreshing : by which Means , Buboes dissolved , and in the third Day ( at farthest ) the Malignity was separated : And , thô the same Remedies were continued , yet after that time no Sweats appeared , otherwise , than was usual in an healthful Person , the Time and Season being considered . But where Blanes and Carbuncles appeared , there Sweats were not so great , nor so continual ; but usually on the third Day , the Blanes and Carbuncles opened , and their Eschars were divided from the Living Flesh , and digestion so followed into Matter , that in a short time ( comparatively to that , where other Medicines were used ) perfect Health followed . The different manner of Assaults at that time . In the first Assaults of that Pestilence , some were taken with great shivering Pains in the Back and Head : others were afflicted with Lightness of the Head , without pain ; but had Tremblings and Palpitations of the Heart , and sometimes Swoonings . Some were assayled , as with a Stroak , Stab , or Prick ; Others with Blanes , Buboes , or Carbuncles , without any manifest Sickness at their first appearance . My Method of Cure. Under all these various manifestations ( except where great fear was ) I always used one and the same Method . When they were first taken ill , I ordered them to go to Bed presently , and lay no more Cloaths on , than they usually did in time of health ; then I gave them my Pouder , in a spoonful of Wine , Ale , or Beer : and I gave my Aqua Pestilentialis , if taken with shiverings , two or three Spoonfuls ; but if hot , then but one Spoonful , or one Spoonful and half , perswading them to lye still ; which if they did , Sweats presently followed , and for their supports therein , they were allowed Mace-Ale , Posset-Drink , Sack or White-Wine ; thin Caudle with a little Wine in it , and either of these somewhat often repeated , but in small Quantities . My Aqua Pestilentialis was taken as often , as need required ; sometimes once in an hour , sometimes more , and sometimes less , as Occasion was . My Pouder was repeated once in two , four , or six hours , according to the Capacity of Nature : where Diminution of Sweats and of Strength hapned , it was often taken ; but if the Patients continued sweating , and strong and brisk , only once in six hours . But , if there seemed a Tendency to a Loosness , which ( in that Disease ) was usually fatal , my Coralline Cordial was often used , a spoonful at a time every half hour , until the Signs of Laxity disappeared . Where great Thirst was concomitant with the Disease , I used my Simplex , mixed into the form of a small Cordial Drink , ordering one spoonful at a time to be taken into the Patient's Mouth , and swallowed down leisurely , as it were by Drops . And if great Restlesness hapned , through want of Sleep , I administred ten grains of Salt of Hartshorn purified , and dissolved in Cytron-Water , or White-Wine Posset-Drink , and repeated the Dose once in two hours , not neglecting the foresaid Pouder . This Remedy thus seasonably given , seemed to me far more successful in relieving Nature in that Exigency , than any common Dormative Medicine , of what kind soever . But , if presently after the Assault there appeared a Stupor , Drowziness , and a slow Pulse ; then did I make a strong Cordial of the Simplex , and gave of it a Spoonful at a time , once in an hour ( not neglecting either the said Pouder , or the said Aqua Pestilentialis ) till the Pulse was raised , and the Sweats flowed free ; and then I proceeded in all things , as before specified . In great Fear , thô I gave the Pouder at first , yet I always used large Quantities of the Coralline Cordial , to refresh the declining Spirits , and to procure free Sweats ; which if attained , then the Method before spoken of was continued to the end of the Cure. In the Anguish of Carbuncles and Blanes , I applyed outwardly ( besides the internal Medicines ) my Resolving Cerot , and changed the same once in 6 , or 12 hours , according as the Dolours were more intense , or more remiss . For I had , by sad Experience , seen the fruitlesness of all Magnetical Attractives , whether Mineral , Vegetable or Animal : nay , the prepared Toads , so famous in the Year , 1603 , ( testifyed of by Helmont , and before him highly extolled by Paracelsus ) proved here of no use , either to extract the Venome , or prevent the Malignity of that Disease . I here write nothing of Buboes , because ( where my Medicines were used ) they never ripened , but dissolved ; except , where Patients were disobedient , and unwilling to continue in their Sweats , and so gave Occasion to the maturation thereof : which ( thô but seldom ) hapning , I then applyed only my Resolving Cerot , as before ; and found the same , as well in ripening as in resolving , to exceed all Poultisses and Plaisters , I ever used before , or since . Remarks upon the Carelesness of Patients afflicted with the Plague , or their Attendants , &c. WHen some Persons , using my Medicines , had layn in Sweats , for 24 hours , more or less , and found themselves seemingly well , and free from all Disturbances , or Sense of the Pestilential Venome , they ( notwithstanding their Sweats continued large and free ) would needs rise out of Bed , and so checked those Sweats , inferring on themselves sudden Death . For , I always observed , that no One , having that Disease , who did rise out of Bed before the third Day ; or at least before Sweats ( excited by the use of my Medicines ) had wholly ceased , did ever recover ; except by that long and tedious way of Maturation of Buboes , which then admitted not of Dissolution ; because after that time , Sweats could never more be naturally excited . Also , no less fatal Errours were committed by Nurses , and such as attended the Sick , in laying on too many Clothes , during the time of their Sweats : for , so doing , Violence was offered to Nature , and the Spirits , oppressed thereby , languished under their own Burthen , and were no longer capable of help , by any Means whatsoever . Moreover , where People ( in time of the Pestilence ) to please their Appetites , eat large Meals , or over-cooling Foods , as Fresh-Fish , all sorts of Fruits , Melons , Cowcumbers , &c. thô in a remiss degree ; yet , if the same Persons were taken with that Disease , great Vomitings and Loosnesses followed , which did generally end in Death . Because such Persons could not ( by any Remedies ) be brought to Sweat , after the manner of those , that lived Temperately , and avoided like Excesses . Also , these Patients were wont , for the most part , to impute their extream Loosnesses and Vomitings , rather to their own inordinate Eating , than to the Power of the Plague , then Raging ; and so , sought not Remedies against the invading Venome , but used particular Medicines , according as the present and ( by them thought ) only Occasion required . Whereas , on the Contrary , Those that lived Temperately , and were watchful over themselves , so as to take Remedies presently after the first Sense of any Assault of that Venome , and followed the Order before prescribed , very rarely miscarried . For , whole Families , that have been large and infected , have all escaped , through their proper Care , and Prudence , in duly observing the Directions above given . Yet , which is to be lamented , I have observed , that when Spots appeared , of what kind soever they were , the Nurses and Tenders of the Sick , seeing them , were seized with so great amazement , that they forsook all their former Care , insomuch as they gave up their Patients for dead ; thô those Spots were not the direct Signs of Mortality . For all I have seen , having such Spots , ( except One ) did recover . But that Spot , which whosoever was seiz'd with dyed under it , had a round Circle , dark blew , and green , ( after the manner of Mixtions of Colours in the Rain-bow ) and in the Center thereof a Crimson Spot , that felt hard under the Finger , in comparison of the Softness of the other Flesh. This , in that Plague , was the infallible token of sudden Death : Therefore such Spots were rightly called Tokens . Of the Griping of the Guts . THis Disease , for some Years ( especially the first ) after the Plague , did sufficiently manifest it self to be a Relict of that Popular Distemper : For this Malady Exceeded all other acute Distempers ; the Patients , afflicted therewith usually dying at the third or fifth day . The reason of this , was because the Veins opening , the Bloud flowed out , like a Torrent , and passing through the Guts , no laudable Excrement could be seen in the Stools , but Bloud , and a Gelly-like Matter , that smelt like boyled Horns . The Pains were excessive , Stools almost continual , thô in small Quantities ; and until such time as by the power of Nature alone , or through the help of proper Medicines , the Bloud was restrained , the Gelly-like-Matter lessened , and Excrements laudable ( both in Odour and Existence ) began to appear , this Disease was never cured . My Method of Cure. Upon the first Assault , or great Gripings , and appearance of Bloud , or Gelly-like-Matter in the Excrements , I gave my Pouder ( above specifyed in the Plague ) once every two hours , my Coralline Cordial once every hour , and applyed to the Belly Tripe parboyled , which was laid on warm ; and when that waxed Cool or Smelt , other warm parboyled Tripe was applyed . By this Method , the first Day the Bloud was restrained , and the Pain somewhat mitigated : The second Day , the Gelly-like-Matter lessened , and some appearance of Excrement shewed it self : And on the third Day , laudable Excrements were seen , and the Gelly-like-Matter disappeared . Then , by continuing the same Medicines , in the former Method , large Sweats were produced , which ( being continued in but one Day or two ) perfect Health succeeded . Nor did I ever know any One , from that time unto this very Day , perish by ahe Malignity of this Disease ; if they took my Medicines ( and begun with them at first ) according to this Order . The Order of Diet , by me prescribed in this Disease . I ordered Gelly of Hartshorn to be given to the Sick , and thin Broth made of Tripe or Sheeps-feet , with Bread ( not Oatmeal ) boyled in it : Beer and Wine I forbid , till the Disease slackned . I permitted Milk and Water , with Mallowes in it , to be frequently drunk , in small Quantities at a time . But , where great Thirst was , I allowed Posset-Drink , made white , ( not green ) with a little Canary , or Malago Wine in it . Remarks upon the Errors of Physicians at that time , in administring common Binders , Opiates , or other Restringents . In the Cure of this Disease , I deservedly rejected all Common Binders , or Restringents , too much at that time used by other Physicians , how specifical soever they were , or might be supposed to be ; because I discerned , that Nature , being enraged by the presence of that Corroding Venome , wanted only suitable helps , to restrain her own Exorbitances . I likewise rejected Opiats , because they were uncertain ; and thô they eased Pains , they cured not . For , I had well observed , in this Disease , That whensoever a forcible Stop was made , either by Opiats or Restringents , ( if Nature were not , at the same time very strong ) then Light-headedness and sudden Death followed . For , such Remedies , having no Power to expel the present Venome , did only Stop the Passages , by which Nature her Self intended to separate that Evil ; so that , instead of being natural Helps , they proved no other , than unnatural Introducers of Death . Of the Scurvy . THis being the general Disease of our Country , seemeth both Nurse and Tomb to all other Distempers . The last Plague was buried in it . For , when that Pestilence waxed more mild , it plainly exhibited Scorbutick Symptomes . The Lues is , by it , so masked , that its Original cannot be discerned . Autumnal Distempers are hid therein ; and every preternatural Disease , of what kind soever , if not radically expelled by suitable Remedies , discovers it self under a Scorbutick Form. Yea , Paternal Diseases , thô very various , do never appear without some Signs of the Scurvy commixed with them . Hence it comes to pass , that when Particular Remedies are applyed to Particular Parts , or the Vices of them , ( no General Medicine being in the mean time used ) thô they may cure or remove the particular offences of these or those Parts , yet it is but as the Cutting off the Hydra's Head , in stead of which many more appear . Now , as it is apparent , that all these Diseases are covered by the Scurvy ; so it is no less manifest , that the same Distemper doth both nurse and nourish them . For the Lues becometh more mild , through the dark cold and stupifying Nature thereof ; so that it doth not so often occasion great pains in the Bones between the Joynts , as were usual ( when the Lues was simple , and not complicated with the Scurvy ) but wandereth in the Nerves , disaffecteth the Brain , produceth Gouts of a new strain , Rheumatisms , Convulsions , Palsies , Vertigo's , Lethargies , Atrophea's , Lamenesses , &c. In every of these Diseases , thô particular , which by the Ancients ( according to what we read of former Ages ) were well known , and often cured ; yet , at this time , if they be remedied , it is rather casual , than real : because the greatest part of those Patients , that in our time have been thus afflicted , were never cured by any Medicines of the Ancients , unless in a long Series of time , where Nature her Self was the Sole and Principal Actor : but , by General Remedies , they usually obtained a safe and speedy Cure. For , it is clear , that when the Lues is new shaped , by the modifying power of the Scurvy , that the Remedies , usually successful in expelling and annihilating the Rage of that Disease , proved notoriously inimical to Nature ; by reason of the cruel Qualities of Mercury , by the power of the Venome of the Lues , made corporeal . Which Corporeity , where the Lues is simple , is found to be of great Use and Service in abating the Rigour of that Disease ; but when Scorbutical it rather increases , than lessens the same : as I my Self can ( by sad Experience ) testify ; and Hartmannus did many Years ago , in his own Practica Chymiatrica , and in his Annotations upon Crollius his Basilica Chymica , sufficiently manifest the Inimiciousness of Mercury to Persons in any measure afflicted with the Scurvy ; yet he highly praiseth the Virtue of Antimony in Scorbutick Distempers ; which plainly shews he had a true Sense of the different Nature of such Diseases and their Remedies . The Gouts of our time very rarely appear Simple . For in all my Practice , for 30 Years past , I never could discern above three Persons , afflicted with that Disease ( which in them was Hereditary ) that did exactly answer to the Descriptions of the Ancients : all the Other have appeared rather Scorbutical , than otherwise , and been by me cured after the same General Method above specifyed . But in every true Gout , simple and not complicated ( as in this our Day all such Distempers generally are ) the tormenting Pain thereof is only in the Joynt-Water , or Synovy between the Joynts ; not elsewhere : whereas these Complicated or Scorbutick Gouts are attended with Pains in the Muscles , Nerves , between the Joynts , and in the Vertebra of the Back , in the Os Sacrum , and Head ; Places never mentioned by the Ancients ( in all their Descriptions of that Disease ) as lyable to Arthritick Dolours , or more or less to be affected therewith . Therefore , Having thus far given a brief , but true , Definition of the Nature of the Scurvy , shewing how it intermixeth it self with other Distempers , disguising , changing and nourishing them ; I now proceed to Examples of Cures of the same Disease , as it hath manifested it self to Us , in these our Days , under several Forms . Example 1. A Man of good repute , having for some Years laboured under great debility of Faculties , with dejection of Spirit , and Leanness of Body , insomuch , that the Physicians he then used , concluded an Atrophea or Consumption to be present ; therefore , as the best Remedy for One in his Condition , they ordered him to suck his Wife's Breasts : This Means he used , and other Remedies by them prescribed , notwithstanding which , a general Lameness followed , with a Palsey , and great Convulsions , which wrought so great Confusion in his Physicians , that ( not knowing what to do further ) they gave him over for dead or uncurable . After which , Application being made to Me , when I had well weighed his deplorable State , heard what had been done , and saw the lamentable Effects thereof , I discerned that the Source of all was the Scurvy , and that nothing could alleviate that Evil , but Medicines of another Strain . Therefore , I first of all gave him my Scorbutic Cordial ( the Brain being deeply affected ) with my Pouder , repeating that once in six hours , and the Cordial as oft as he pleased . At Night going to Bed , I gave my Arcanum Metallorum , and my Scorbutic Tincture , 30 Drops at a time , in all his Drink , Day or Night . This Method being continued for some few Dayes , his Convulsions ceased , the Weakness of his Limbs began to abate ; and , instead of great Chilness and Coldness , that formerly attended , Warmth and Itchings began to discover themselves , and ( at last ) gentle breathing Sweats : by which Means , his Palsy was taken off , his lost Speech restored , by little and little he recovered the Use of his Limbs , and was at length wholly freed from his Disease , and lived ( thô alwayes a weakly Man ) Thirteen or Fourteen Years after . Example 2. An Aged Gentlewoman , afflicted with Rheumatism-like Pains , ( after an Autumnal Feaver ) which Physicians labouring to remove , by applying cooling and altering Things , did indeed take off the external Dolours ; but ( by their Remedies ) retracted the Matter causing those Pains inwards to the Bowels and Mouth of the Stomach ; which great Evil deprived her totally of the use of her Limbs . Whilst in this sad and deplorable State , being utterly given over , as a dying Person , or at least uncurable , by her Physicians , I was sent unto . When I came , and had well considered her Condition , and found her Stomach to be so very weak , as not able to retain a Glass of Sack , without rejecting the same suddenly by Vomit ; I did not in this Case ( as in Others ) give her my Pouder at first , but my Scorbutic Cordial and Scorbutic Tincture , as I saw Cause , and the Exigency of her present State required . When , by these Means , I discerned her Spirits to be somewhat enlivened , and her Stomach fortified in some competent measure , I then gave my Pouder once a Day , and my Arcanum Metallorum at Night . Having continued this Method for six or seven Dayes , I found her Water began to Change , and some Signs of Separation therein , whereby I judged her Digestion to be in some measure recovered . This Course I continued Day by Day for a long time together ; in which , I discerned that those Pains , which were before ( by their Medicines ) brought into her Belly and Mouth of her Stomach , were again retired outward : after which many Pustles came forth , and her Limbs by little and little gathered Strength ; and , about three quarters of a Year after , she recovered her pristine State of Health , and is now alive at this Day , thô several Years since . Example 3. Another Woman , thô Young ▪ yet through Convulsions was so drawn together , as to go almost double ; and when no Remedy could be had for her from other Physicians , she came to me . After I understood from her how it had been with her , I proceeded to the Cure as follows . I gave her my Pouder every Morning , my Arcanum Metallorum , and Arcanum Veneris at Night ; sometimes one , sometimes the other , as occasion was , and the Exigency of the Disease required ; not omitting to give my Scorbutic Tincture to be taken in all her Drink , during the whole time of the Cure. Continuing this Method , she was recovered in a short time , and is yet living , thô several Years since . Example 4. A Young Gentlewoman , afflicted with a great Congelation in the Sternon , always inclining her Head downwards to the Stomach , as if it had been contracted and forced thitherwards , never having the benefit of Sneezing , but long suffering great Palpitations of the Heart ; little or no Sleep , and such as was , much confused , continually under Terrour , and at the same time with Child ; sustaining this Misery until the time of her Delivery , and after that finding no Abatement of the Evil , notwithstanding the Advice of several Physicians , and the frequent Use of their Remedies , did at last send to me . I , finding her in that sad Condition , and understanding all the Remedies she had used to be fruitless and unsuccessful , discerned her Disease to arise from Congelation , under the Scorbutic Power . Therefore , the Fourteenth Day after her Delivery being come , I first gave her my Pouder , which quickly brought her to more sedateness , than she had found in some Months before , and the small Sleep , she then had , proved more refreshing than formerly , as she her self acknowledged . This Encouraged me to proceed , and She ( according to the Result of her own Reason and Judgment ) rationally submitted to the following Course . My Pouder was given once in 4 , or 6 hours ; my Scorbutic Tincture in all the Drink she took ; my Arcanum Veneris , and Arcannm Metallorum every Night alternately ; my Hysteric Cordial , and Hysteric Drops , upon every Occasion , or Exigency of Nature ; not neglecting other Cordials ( by intervals ) for support . This Method , being dayly continued , till Strength came , and she was able to move , did at last ( with a few other Auxiliaries ) accomplish the Cure so apparently , that the external Cutis all peeled off , her whole Mass of Bloud renewed , and she seemed unto All ( that knew her ) to have assumed a new Complexion , and Nature . Note : That this Woman had not Sneezed in 6 , or eight Months ; but upon the first Motion thereunto , the Congelation seemed to be much more easy , and afterwards she sneezed usually twice a Day , and by that Means the Contraction daily lessened , until it was totally dissolved . Also , among the various Scenes , that hapned in this Disease , there never was any Purgation by Stools and Vomits ; but the Distemper gradually vanished , by Transpiration , small Sweats , and Vrine , without any other sensible Evacuation thereof . And now she hath attained her full Strength , and perfect use of her Limbs , with as great Activity of Spirit , as did ever attend her before , and hath since conceived with Child . It cannot rationally be expected I should here set down every Accident , that hapned , and the particular Auxiliaries I used , in this and the other Scorbutic Diseases before spoken of : because , so doing , I should extend this Treatise to too great a Bulk , and render it less serviceable ( by augmenting the Price ) than otherwise , as by me intended , it is like to prove . I could also here subjoyn many more Examples of Scorbutic Distempers by me Cured , after the former Method ; but for the same Reason I omit them , and proceed to Examples of Cures performed in other Diseases no less deplorable . Of Palseys . PAlsies are four-fold , and therefore have rightly obtain'd four distinct Denominations , as follows : Palseys of Contraction , Palsys of Resolution , Numn-Palsyes , and Shaking Palsyes ; which two last are partly resolved , and partly congealed , therefore cannot be ranged under either of the former . Of the Cure of these , by four Examples only , I intend to speak , with as much brevity , as the Subject Matter it self can admit . Example 1. Of a Contracted Palsy . A Mayden Child , about Ten years old , having her Arms and Legs drawn together , and her Neck drawn of one Side , ( this being certainly known to every Physician , to be a Paralytic Contraction ) I began at first , as I had done in other Cases , with my Pouder , giving it twice the first Day , and at Night my Arcanum Metallorum . This Method I continued Day by Day , using frequently my Mixtura Simplex , given five or six times every Day . Sometimes I gave her my Volatile Spirit ( not the fetid acid Phlegm ) of Tartar , in all her Drink . By which Method , in three Weeks time , there seemed to be some Amendment , the Nerves were more relaxed , the Head began to ake backward , and a Warmth more than usual in that Part ; and this descended down by the Back-bone . Soon after this appeared a Drivling in the Mouth . After the Pouder had been taken for a Month , it began to work every Day , and wrought a whole Month after by Vomit and Stool alternately : yet still , with Increase of Strength , and Restoration of Faculties . And , in about ten or twelve Weeks time , she was perfectly restored to her pristine State of Health , and is since married , hath had Children , and is alive at this time . Note . In this whole Cure , no other Medicines ( than what are above specified ) were used , except a Resolving Oyl , and that only for the first three or four Weeks , untill the Powder began to work ; then I ceased the use thereof . Example 2. Of a Resolved Palsy . IN Resolution of the Members of a Male Child , where all the Nerves were relaxed , so that Arms ; Legs , and Neck , hung like Parts , that never had Capacity of Motion ; I used only my Powder , and my Arcanum Metallorum for three or four Weeks together , and the Child by little and little gathered strength , and was at length perfectly recovered ; is since become a strong man , and alive at this day . Example 3. Of a Numn Palsy . A Man of Seventy years of Age , was numned all over one side , his Speech for the present quite taken away ; but coming to me , and taking my Medicines presently ( having long before been my Patient ) he was cured in three Weeks time , in manner thus : I gave him my Powder twice a day , and my Arcanum Metallorum every night , with my Scorbutick Tincture in all his Drink . This Method being followed , in the first three days he could move some of his Fingers ; and so , Strength and Heat coming gradually into every Part , about the tenth day he began to drivel , and the Powder to operate so , that he had loose Stools every Day ; and soon after recovered his Speech , and the perfect Use of his Limbs , and is yet alive , though about Ten years since . Example 4. Of a Shaking Palsy . A Lad , about 14 years of Age , labouring under an Autumnal Feaver , fell into a Palsy , having a continual Shaking , with strong Convulsions also attending . To him I gave ( as to Others I had don ) my Powder , my Arcanum Metallorum , my Mixtura Simplex , and the Arcanum of Antimony prescribed by Basilius . By which Medicines , used after my former Method , he was perfectly restored in a short time . Of Convulsions . COnvulsions take beginning , either from an unnatural Fermentation of the Juyces of the Body , whereby every Vessel or Organ is overmuch disturbed ; or by particular Compunction or Compression of the Nerves contracted ; or else from Nature's true Sense of what is fit to be separated from the Parts offended , and her Endeavour to separate the same ; as is apparent in the Beginnings of the Small Pox , where the nutritive Juyces are condensed , by reason of the Morbific Ferment , and so made unfit for the Nutrition of the Spirits , and the necessary Separation appertaining thereunto ; being wholly uncapable to be distributed to the Parts . Here Nature , regularly acting , makes Convulsions , which open the Nerves , and render that Diseasy Ferment fit to become the Matter of the Small Pox , or Feavers : for , so soon as the Convulsions cease , the Small Pox appears ; as is sufficiently evident by the Events : and it is apparently manifest , that such Convulsions are sooner Perioded , than the Ideal . And althô the Small Pox or Feavers be very Malignant ; yet it is rare to see any One fail under those Distempers where Convulsions have preceeded : thô a Convulsion happening after those Diseases , is most frequently Mortal . For , the first is the result of Nature's strife against the Disease ; but the other ( the Disease being annihilated , and Nature overcome ) ariseth from the Terror of Death , of which it is a general Prodrome . Also , the Superfluities , that Children bring with them into the World , are the occasional Causes of those many Convulsions , that attend them in their Infancy . For , they being Retents of the Maternal Nourishment , which ( coming then first under the Dominion of the Stomach of the Infant ) cannot not be received as a Guest , but are rejected , and opposed as an Enemy to Nutrition ; and if not subdued in the Act of the first Digestion , by Vomiting , or Stools , Red or White-Gum , &c. they become the Matter of long continuing Convulsions . Likewise , in Breeding Teeth , Convulsions often happen ; For , by the Compression or Punction of the Nervous Fibres in the Gums , made by the ingrowing Teeth , Nature is enforced to make Convulsions , that the Teeth may break through those Fibres , impeding their forth-coming . But most lamentable are the Ideal Convulsions , which have their Original from Terror , Frights , or Fears : For the Spirit , by the amazement they infer , produceth a dark Image , or Impression , by which it is overwhelmed , and so driven to irregular Actions , which occasion uncertain Events ; because being surprized with Stupor , and not knowing what to do , it doth nothing to right purpose , by reason of the variety of Imaginations which ( in these Cases ) are as various as the Conceptions of the mind can be . Of the Cure of Convulsions , that happen before the Small Pox , &c. In the Cure of these Convulsions , I generally use my Pouder once in six hours , by which the rigour of them is usually abated ; but , if in a short time the Convulsions be not lessened by the use thereof ; then I give my Arcanum Metallorum , or my Arcanum of Camphire ( administring either of them , as I see Cause ) and repeat the Dose once an Hour , till the Convulsions cease . Note : Here it is to be observed , that even in these Convulsions ( where my Medicines are used ) the Fits are more frequent , but shorter , until wholly annihilated , and the Small Pox appears . Of the Cure of Convulsions from Relicts of Maternal Nourishment . These Convulsions rarely happen , where my Pouder is given to Children , so soon as they are born , and often repeated ; and if they do afterwards arise , such Convulsions are soon and easily taken off , by the Use of other Medicines prenominated . But , where Convulsions happen in Children , that have not had the Benefit of such Remedies ; there I must confess the Work to be long , and irksome , requiring Soundness of Judgment in the Physician , because of the great Variation , that happens therein ; but more especially , by reason of the Dissatisfaction of Parents and Nurses , seeing the Fits more frequent , thô much shorter , when under my Cure : For , I once knew a Child , so afflicted that had an hundred Fits in one Day ; and this continued ten Days together , the number not lessening ; yet , with this Advantage , ( notwithstanding the Fits were so numerous ) that the Child became daily more lively , and each Fit shorter and shorter . After the Tenth Day , this Child had no more Fits ; but was constantly attended with Breathing Sweats unto perfect Recovery . Note : In Cure of this Child , I used the same Medicines as before ; but not without other peculiar Auxiliaries , too long to be here recited : nevertheless I purpose to speak of them , when I write ( as I intend hereafter ) of Particular Diseases , and the Remedies I used in Cure of the same . Of the Cure of Convulsions in Breeding Teeth . In the Cure of these Convulsions , I have by Experience discerned , that thô the former Medicines were effectually helpful in this Case ; yet , if Incision also were not used , the Cure was not so easily compleated . Of the Cure of Ideal Convulsions . In Ideal Convulsions , I have experimentally found my Pouder , and my Arcanum Veneris , to be of general Use and Service ; but could not ( so speedily as I desired ) compleat the Cure by them , without the help of particular Auxiliaries . For , in these Convulsions , the Variety of Idea's is so great , that it requires a Judicious Application of various Specificks . Of Lethargies , Coma's , and Apoplexies . These Diseases have all their Original from one dark and stupefactive Source , where the Gates of Sleep continually stand open : for such as are afflicted with them , are either troubled with over-much Drowsiness , or oppressed with Sleeps too profound . These Distempers differ only in the Degrees of their Power : In the two first , there are only subtile Vapours , ( by the Schools called smoaky ) which having their Assent from the Diseasy Power of Darkness in Us , do after an obtuse manner stifle the Natural Faculties ; but in the Latter , viz. Apoplexies , they more intensly act , and materially by Bloud , or otherwise suppress the Faculties of Life , and so absolutely overwhelm all the Powers of Nature , that the Body ( or the Spirit thereof ) becomes wholly Insensible . I have great Reason to speak of these Diseases in this manner , having been much exercised therein . If called in the beginnings of them , I have found them to be sooner removed , than several other Distempers of less danger : for if the Spirit can be timely excited , to strive against the Evil , they quickly vanish . What Medicines are helpful to One , are really helpful to All , the Dose only considered : but I never found , in any of these Cases any other than general Remedies to be profitable , or available in exciting Nature to free her self from the imimpending Danger ; therefore Generally , In Order to Curation , I here begin with my Cephalic Drops , which I give once , and a little while after they have been taken , my Arcanum Metallorum ; and 6 hours after that my Pouder , and so interchangeably using my Pouder and Arcanum , except that sometimes ( as I see cause ) instead of my Arcanum Metallorum , I give my Arcanum Veneris . I proceed always giving my Cephalic Drops once every hour , during the whole Cure , which is usually compleated in three Dayes time ; during which , Sweats rarely happen , until the Drowsiness be wholly over ; but now and then loose Stools . And in real Apoplexies , Nature stirs up Vomitings , Sneezings , Bleedings at Nose , or else expels by Urine great Quantities of insipid Water void of Odour . Note : Where Vomitings are , which usually precede an Apoplexy , if any Physician endeavour to restrain such Vomitings , or the Patients themselves be unwilling to bear them , then they inevitably fall under the Burthen of that Disease . A particular Example of the Method I used in the Cure of a Lady of Sixty nine years of Age. THis Lady alwayes dreading an Apoplexy , by reason her Relations had often dyed of the same ; desired I would give Order , in Case of a sudden Assault , what should be used Whereupon I left with her Woman some of my Arcanum Metallorum , giving charge , That if the Lady were suddenly taken with Vomiting , o● Lightheadedness , she should give that to her first , and not the Pouder , thô she was formerly used to take it ; and to send immediately away for me , because she then lived four Miles ou● of London . This Assault happening my Arcanum given , and I sent for , ● hastning thither , found her drowsie , thô the Cold and Stupidity were somewhat less , than before the taking what I had left for her . I then gave her the Arcanum Antimonii Basilii ; which is not used or known by any one else that I can tell : After the taking of which , Warmth increased , a little Sneezing hapned , Vrine came away abundantly ; insomuch , that in six hours time , there was above 3 Pints of Water received , void of all Urinous Odour , or Saline Tast. The Head grew hot , Bloud issued by Drops at the Nosethrils ; these Actions happened in the first six hours after the Assault . After this , the Spirit became more lively , and the Bloud more frequently issued out at Nose and Mouth , which continued more or less for three daies together : In the mean time her Sleeps were short , but refreshing . Then my Pouder was given every 4 hours , my Arcanum Metallorum once in 12 hours , and my Cephalic Cordial once an hour . And in four daies time , all Symptomes of the Disease vanished , Weakness only remained . Note : This Cure being taken in hand before the Brain was fully stupified , the Remedies had the greater Effect ; for I have ( to my Grief ) too often seen the same Medicines prove useless , thô the Dose was given in a threefold Quantity ; and where they were serviceable to prevent the Evil , they did not bring away so much Bloud , but caused Sneesings , and Vrine in like Quantity , and Frequency . Also I have observed , that Direct Vomitories , given in this Disease , ( as they too often are ) are as dangerous , as things repressing Vomits , before the Patient is throughly seized with the Disease ; but after the Stupor is at its height , a forcible Vomit , if it operate strongly enough , may do good , otherwise the Patient certainly dies . The same may be said of Sacrification , Phlebetomy , ( thô that carry a seeming Conveniency in Sanguineous Apoplexies ) Blistering , Clysters , and other forcible things , which cannot separate the Sanguineous Matter , except accidentally only ; therefore are uncertain helps ; whereas Medicines of an Vniversal Tendency , and truly gifted , act just as Nature requires , and so frequently act with greater force and certainty , than any of a Specific operation can do . But there is too often a great failing in Physicians , that they discern not Apoplexies before they seize , and so cannot contribute help for preventing them ; which is much to be bewailed . Of Imposthumes . IMposthumes are as various as the Juyces of the Body , yet all of them have but one Original , which is the Retents of Superfluities , not capable to be separated without Apertion of the Skin ; except such Remedies be used that can further the Resolution of what is Congealed or Stagnized ; which Resolution , so procured , yields more ease to Nature , and is performed with less Anxiety , than when turned into Quitter . For it is clear , if Nature can separate things , without Corrupting them , her Government is not then much blemished ; in the performance of which , General Medicines are only capable to assist her . Here Books must be laid aside , all Recipes dis-esteemed , conclusive Judgment , and all Indications neglected , but Nature wholly tended , and referred to ; We in the mean while ( by a due application of suitable Remedies ) adding Light to her to act by , and Power to overcome the present Stagnization . For in so doing , the Scene is altered , and Nature rendred capable with ease to remove That , which before could not be removed , without too great Molestation . For the Wisest of Men , upon the first Appearance of a Tumor , cannot by any known Rule judge of Nature's Capacity or Propensity to determinate the Evil ; or whether it be more profitable to resolve , or suppurate the same . As is apparent in some Tumors , where by attempting Resolution , the subtillest or thinnest Parts being separated , the Remainder is so indurated , as not to be resolved or suppurated ; and so it becomes the same , that Chyrurgeons call a Schirrus . But , in suppurating Tumors , great Pains , Anguish , and different Symptomes , in differing forms of Heats , Colds , &c. often happen ; through the Distress Nature falls under , by reason of the Largeness of the Tumor , and the difficulty to bring such Evils to perfect Suppuration : and at last , unless they open themselves and be judiciously handled , they are often changed from one thing into another . For , 't is evident , that the Opening of some Tumors by Incision , and keeping them open by cramming in of Tents ( a Practice too often used ) doth either change the nature of the Tumor , or at least prolong the Cure. Whereas , in either Case ( viz. in Resolution , or Suppuration ) if Nature be well minded , no such Symptomes or Accidents happen . Now , if such Errors be committed , as is daily obvious they are , in External Imposthumes , how much more in the Internal ( I mean not those , that are internally caused by Contusion , or other Acts of Violence ; because of them I have elsewhere spoken ) which are never seen , or known , but by their Effects ? thô , in truth , every Internal Imposthumation hath the same occasional Cause , as the External have : For they , being also caused by the Relicts of Nourishment not separated , fall under the Laws of a disturbed , or sensible Spirit ; which makes so great Variety in them , not sensibly to be discerned by the Physician , that he must of necessity , either refer himself to the help of such virtual Remedies , as are capable to take off the Disturbance , and fortifie the sensible Power of right Distinction in Nature ; or he can never arrive to so much Satisfaction in himself , as ( Scientifically ) to declare how , or which way , the Disease is , or may be cured . This is , by reason of the great Uncertainty of the Inclination of Nature in these Cases : for sometimes shee seeks to resolve , or maturate the Relict , in the Place , where it is , which is a true natural Way ; at another time invirons the same with a Cistis , in order to Suppuration ; and at another Season , and in another Place , sends forth Bloud out of the Veins , intending thereby to separate that Retent ( without Digestion ) by the common Passages ; which , if stopped or letted by the way , quickly tends to Pus : and then ( if in that form it be separated ) the Irruption is so violent , that it sometimes proves mortal ; as is too frequently apparent by those Cataracts of Bloud and Matter , that ( in such Cases ) issue out by the Nosethrils , by the Vreters , by Vomiting , by Stools , and by the Womb. Here Nature her self erroneously acts , like those Physicians , who inconsiderately attempt to purge out Retents before they are digested , contrary to the Mind of Hippocrat●s , and the known Rule of Paracelsus , who saith , Every Disease ( to which I add , every Diseasy-Inclination ) ought to be cured in its own place . For 't is evident , that some Imposthumes are not wholly Sanguineous ; and the Retents , being rarely such , ( because the Veins as they have their own Valves , so they have their peculiar Passages to evacuate Superfluities by ) the Bloud that attends them , is rather in order to Resolution , than Putrefaction , provided Nature be in her own Path ; but if diverted therefrom , either through the want of Light in her self to act by , or the Physician 's Error ( in mis-application of Remedies ) those sad Effects , above spoken of , do inevitably follow . For every Retent , which Nature can neither resolve nor digest , ( being forsaken ) naturally corrupts , by the Heat and Moisture of the Place , and so maketh a real Imposthume : but Experience proves , that those Actions of Corrupting , may be prevented by a timely application of suitable Remedies ; as is apparent by the following Example . Where Relicts of preceeding Feavers are , there Nature sends Bloud to be materiated , to maturate by putrefaction the offending Evil , in order to its Expulsion ; but if prevented by due Medicines , and Transpiration happens , then no Putrefaction follows . For where proper Means are used , Bloud ( extra Vasa ) is not corrupted , but kept from putrefying , or otherwise resolved without Pus ; I my self having often seen Bloud after long extravasation coughed up dry and hard , without the least Sign of Putrefaction . Likewise every Vessel ( of what kind soever ) being over-filled , and Nature not capable to separate the same by the Common Passages ; that Fullness ( by her forsaken ) becomes the Matter of Imposthumes . Or if any Matter be stagnized , that also is liable to the same Transchangement , and produceth Effects as bad , or worse than the former ; as is sufficiently witnessed by the Dry Belly-Ache in the West-Indies ; and by some of our Country-Men afflicted with the Scurvey , in whom the Knots in their Nerves give a palpable Testimony , not only of Siagnization , but also of preternatural Congelation ; not much unlike to our knotty Gouis , or Tophuses in the Lues , which happen upon the Bones ; where , for want of Internal Attraction of the Parts , or External Separation from them , the nutritive Juice of the Parts is indurated , and thereby becomes the Matter it afterwards shews it self to be . For , when a floating Evil , or Diseasy Spirit undetermin'd , assaults the Life ; then Nature sends forth Bloud out of the Veins , to encompass that Spiritual Evil , to materiate the same , and so makes Fiery Phlegmones , and Diseases of like kind , which are true , real , and natural Imposthumes , proper Issues of her own Intentions . Of Fiery Phlegmones in general , and their Cure. I forbear to write particular Examples of these Diseases , because they are so numerous , so frequently cured by my Method , and so certainly known to the Patients themselves ; But in general the Tumors are large , the Blood ( at first appearance ) uncorrupted ; yet it is not long before great Pains , the Forerunners of Putrefaction , discover themselves . And thô at the first manifestation of these Tumors , when only a weight and burthen upon the life is perceived , letting Blood doth somewhat diminish the Tumor , and prevent Pain ; yet , if it have a diseasy Character , that doth not hinder the foregoing determination of Nature towards separation ; but allaying part of her fury , doth I acknowledge render the Suppurative Power less burthensome . But if Quitter be begun to be made , then Nature by Phlebotomy is hindred of her own Determination ; and being thereby weakened , languisheth , and labours to little purpose , making those Distempers tedious in suppurating ; whereas , had not that supposed Expedient been used , Suppuration would much more speedily have followed . The Cure. In the beginning of these Diseases ( whether inward , or outward ) if there be a tendancy to Pain , or no Pain , if a burthen be , I give my Powder once every 4 hours ; if Sweats happen after taking it , and the Pain be not great , the Tumor is soon resolved . But if there be real Matter made in these Tumors , then thô the Tumor seemingly decrease , yet the Impostumation cannot be hindred ; but doth quickly and suddenly come to maturity ; and being throughly ripened , is as suddenly cured , yet if Pains increase after taking the Pouder , I give my Arcanum Veneris once in 24 hours , and my Pouder ( as before is said ) once every 4 hours ; continuing this Course unto the end of the Cure. Note also , in External Cases , I apply my Resolving Cerot once in 12 hours . Of an Imposthume in the Liver , and its Cure. Being called to a Child 7 years of Age , having Hardness , Weight and Pain in his right Side , and a short Cough , with an unsavoury Odour ; which I strictly observed , and thence presently distinguished ( especially after I had compressed the Side of his Belly under the Ribs ) what the Disease was , and that the Seat of it was in the Liver ; yet , not willing to be happy in my own Distinction , I desired an intimate Friend of mine ( One of the honoured Society of the Colledge of Physicians ) to accompany mee , to see the progress of this Distemper ; which he observing , fully concurr'd with me as to the Seat of the Disease . The Cure hereof was thus perform'd ; The first day I gave my Pouder once in 4 hours , my Arcanum Veneris at Night , and my Aperitive Spirit in Drink , as often as the Child drank ; and outwardly I applied my Resolving Oyl . After the first or second Day ( continuing the same Method ) I found the Tumor did not increase in Magnitude , but the Dolour was much augmented , till two Nights were past . The third Night , the Pain lessened , and within a Day or two after , the Child being taken with great Sickness , and Vomiting , a large quantity of suppurated Matter was cast forth ; and no sooner was a cessation of that Vomiting , but great Coughing happened , whereby more of the same putrid Matter was plentifully spit up . After which , the Child falling to sleep , and resting , no more Vomiting followed ; but the Coughing and Spitting continued ( by Intervals ) for 3 daies together . This time expired , the Coughing began to abate , and the Urine thenceforth was filled with purulent Matter , which continued to come forth in great quantity ( with the Urine ) for 7 daies together , not seeming to be diminished in all that Time. About the eighth day happened a loose Stool ( the Child having been costive all the time before ) in which appeared the same purulent Matter , as was before separated by Vomiting , Coughing , and Urine . From that time , the Urine began to clear , and so continued clearing each Day unto perfect Recovery . In this Cure no other Medicines were used , than those above specified . Note : Notwithstanding this Child had Stools each day after his first loose Stool , yet ( except that once ) no Pus appeared in the Excrements . Also , it is worthy of Note , That during the whole Cure , no Bloud came forth with the purulent Matter ; a sufficient Testimony of the perfect Suppuration thereof . Of an Imposthume of the Stomach , and its Cure. A Young Woman coming to me , having great Dolour in her Stomach , and that largely extended to hardness on the outside , yet compressive ; notwithstanding the many Remedies she had taken ( according to the Judgment of her Physicians ) pro dolore Ventriculi , the Anguish of her Stomach increased , her Spirits languished , she was subject to great Heats and Colds , Hysteric Passions , Fumings in her Head , uncertain Sleeps , &c. indubitate Signs of an Imposthume present . In this Condition I took her into my Care , and proceeded in her Cure , as followes . I gave her my Pouder once in six hours for the first day , and my Arcanum Metallorum at Night ; and daily continued the same Method , with my Scorbutic Tincture in all her Drink . In 7 or 8 daies time , the Imposthume opening , she voided by Vomit a large quantity of Pus ; and for 4 or 5 daies after ( taking the Pouder ) vomited every day , and brought up part of the Cistis . At 5 daies end the Pouder wrought downwards , and the purulent Matter came away by Stools , with the remaining part of the Cistis . Note : Here was no Separation by Urine , for that was clear ( as the Urine of a sound Body ) during the whole time of the Cure. Of an Imposthume separated by Vrine . A Woman complaining of great Pains in the Sides of her Belly and Loyns , without any sign of Tumefaction ( sensibly perceived by her Self ) thô full of Pain and Torture ; when all Means failed , used by other Physicians , ( they judging her to be afflicted with Cholic-Passions ; because of the Heats , Colds , Tying up , and great Anguish she endured ) applyed her self to me . This deplorable Case of hers , not being at all obvious to my Distinction , and finding no place for any peculiar Remedy , I gave my Pouder first , as in other Cases I had usually done ; and ( because the Pain was in the descending Parts ) my Aperitive Drops in all her Drink , and my Arcanum Metallorum . The Pouder I gave but once in a day , and the Arcanum every Night . This Method I continued for 10 daies ; in which time the Pains daily lessened , and all bad Symptomes vanished . Yet , being careful , that no Relict might be left , I appointed the same Medicines to be taken , in the same Order , for 4 daies longer ; in which space of time came away by Urine a little long Bag ( some Drops of Bloud preceeding the exit thereof ) in which was contained Matter perfectly suppurated . Notwithstanding this , she continued the Use of the Pouder , for some Weeks after , unto perfect Recovery . Note : Here , in this Cure , was no Separation made , but by Urine only . Of an Imposthume in the Head , and its Cure. A Man of middle Age , having weight , puncturing and a Swimming in his Head , being perswaded to take my Medicines , used them for a small time according to my Order ; but , finding his Pain to increase , refused to be longer governed by my Directions . After this , taking Advice of Others , he used Sternutories , whereby issued by the Nostrils a very small quantity of Bloud and Matter . These Remedies not producing that Ease he expected , his Physicians advised him to Purge ; in the doing of which , appeared both Matter and Bloud in his Excrements : and , thô the Purge was very gentle , yet this Loosness continued upon him for several daies , infering so great Weakness of Body , that he was not able to walk the length of a Room . Bloud and Matter issued at every Stool , and the Torment then was greater in his Belly , than in his Head. He languishing thus , and himself and his Friends discerning their own Inadvertency , to follow a specious ( but groundless ) Hope of the Advantage of Separation by Stools ; and finding his Weakness greater than before , referred themselves a second time to me . Then I gave my Pouder every 2 hours , my Coralline Cordial once an hour ; which Medicines , thô they did somewhat ease the Pain in the Belly , and lessen the Quitter which was exonerated with the Excrements ; Yet was it full 10 daies time , before a stop was put to this unnatural way of Separation . Note : As the Dolour of the Patient's Belly decreased , the Pain of his Head increased ; and then , to his own Sense , his Head was seemingly extended . Perceiving this , I every Night gave my Arcanum Veneris , and the Pouder every 4 hours : Then in 4 , or 5 Daies the Imposthume in the Head opened afresh , yielding through the Nostrils and Mouth an indifferently large quantity of Matter , but imperfectly concocted ; together with small pieces of Skin , and at last so much skin , as extended upon a Trencher , was as large in length , as the Trencher it self . Afterwards more small pieces of skin came away ; but in Conclusion , nothing except Bloud and Matter was vented , till the extirpation thereof . Of an Opened Imposthume in the Head , and its Cure. A Woman middle-aged , having for some Months laboured under the great trouble of an Imposthume opened , as was manifest by the fetid Matter , that flowed from her Nostrils and Mouth , having so great a Swimming in her Head , that she could not go half a Flight-shot , without resting ; and so great a Sense of Fulness in her Head , that ( putting her Finger into her Ear ) she could feel the floating Matter moveable ; after all endeavors had been used , by Errins , Purgations , Drying-Drinks , and whatsoever other Means her Physicians thought most fit to be practiz'd ; the Putrefaction being not changed , nor the Fluctuation stopped , she applyed her self to me . In this Case , I used nothing but my Pouder twice a day , for several daies together , and my Aperitive Drops in all her Drink during that time . By the continued Use of these Means , her Head seemed ( to her ) more lightsome ; that ill Savour of the descending Matter was almost totally extinct . Then , I gave my Arcanum Metallorum , after which a Gleety-Water flowed a great while , but void of savour . This Method I continued for almost 9 Months after ; in which Time all that Distemper seemed to be subdued , and Nothing remained , except an ill Habit , under a Scorbutic Form ; against which I administred what was formerly specify'd to be proper in Scorbutic Distempers . By which Remedies , her Head was reduced to its pristine state , Weakness only continuing in that Part. This Cure was performed many Years since . Note : It is impossible to write of all particular Cases of Imposthumes , ( thô very briefly , they being so numerous , and daily presented ) without enlarging the present Work to too great a Volume ; therefore I refer the Reader to the Reasons urged by me in the foregoing Prologue to these Examples : because the Medicines ( by me used ) are one and the same in every kind of Imposthume ; without other Variation , than what occasional Accidents may cause me to use . Of Feavers , Putrid , Malignant , Epidemical , or Accidental . All these Feavers are so well known , and so frequently happen , that they need no Description : for , whether the Patients be taken with Chilness , Head-ach , Vomiting , Pain in the Back , or other Symptomes ; they are all ( by me ) cured after one and the same Method , with small , or very little Variation . I alwaies give my Pouder , in the beginning of these Distempers , and order the same to be repeated every four hours . And then , if a tendency to Putrefaction be in the Chyle , the Pouder either makes Vomits , or stops them : Yet , in these Cases , Sweats do not suddenly follow the taking the Pouder , till all the putrefactive Disposition is removed ; however , on the fourth day a laudable Hypostasis will appear in the Vrine : after which time , constant Sweats follow unto the end of the Cure , which ( if my Simplex be daily used with the Pouder ) is usually compleated on the 7th Day . But , in Epidemics , that are continual , if the Patients take the Pouder so soon as they are seized with Shiverings , then Sweats quickly follow ( unless the Chyle be infected ) without Vomiting , or Loosness : and if the Pouder be repeated once in four hours , it rarely happens , that the Cure is not finished , on the third , fourth , or fifth Day at farthest , if the Sweats ( coming forth in the mean time ) have not been check'd . Note : That in Cure of these Feavers ( viz. Putrid and Epidemic ) I administer all things , as in the former Plague ; except my Aqua-Pestilentialis , and some other things only fitted for that present Necessity . Of Feavers continual , and intermitting , complicated , and of Feavers simply Intermitting . In these Continual Feavers , thô stronger Paroxysmes daily be , or every other day ; yet , in the Intermissions the Feaver is not wholly off . Nevertheless , in these Cases , I follow the same Method , as in the other Feavers , with this Variation only , viz. That I give my Simplex ( or Febrifugal Drops ) once in an hour or two ; both in the Paroxysme , and Intermission . This Order being observed , these Feavers are generally terminated , at the third or fourth Fit : at which time usually 3 , or 4 loose Stools happen , just upon the Separation of the Febrile Power . In Intermitting Feavers , where no constant Continuance is , between the Paroxysmes , I also give the same Medicines , thô not in the same Quantity , and have alwaies found them to answer the Ends of Nature ; unless , by Irregularity of Patients , their proper Effects have been impeded . Therefore , in these Cases , I could never see any just necessity for the use of the Peruvian Bark , call'd the Jesuits Pouder : for what Repute soever that Bark hath got in the World , the Merit thereof is as yet undiscerned by me . By my Medicines , both Spirit and Matter are separated , and not lockt up together , as by the Peruvian Bark they alwayes are . For , I have by Experience discerned more grievous and long adhering Calamities to follow the use thereof , ( especially in Quartanes , or Malignant Feavers ) than those Diseases themselves would ever have left . Yet , I deny not , but that sound People ( of haile Constitutions ) where no Malignity is , having Intermitting Feavers , may receive benefit , by the taking off the Fits by that way ; provided Nature her Self be strong enough to subdue the Relicts afterward ; otherwise not . Of Quartanes . These Feavers , according to my Opinion , are far better and much more safely Cured without ; than with the Jesuits-Pouder ; because I never found their long Continuance prejudicial to Nature ; except where Nature her self , or Physicians , have inferred Dammage , by not resolving Matter , and Spirit , at the same time ; therefore , I here speak no further of them . Likewise of Small Pox and Meazles , Diseases very well known , I forbear to write any thing ; except this observation , That their Malignity is somewhat abated , their Matter diminished , and the Patients continue in Sweats most of the time , by the use of my Medicines : And of Convulsions , preceeding the said Small Pox , I speak not here , because they are sufficiently treated of in the Chapter of Convulsions . Of Diseases of the Womb. Having hitherto said nothing of those grievous Infirmities , incident to Women only , that arise from the Inordinacies , Defects , and Distemperatures of the Matrix , ( which hath a peculiar Government in their Bodies ) and generally prove to be more frequent , lamentable , and dangerous , than most or all of the other Diseases above treated of ; I thought it highly necessary here to subjoyn a peculiar , plain , and succinct Discourse of them , shewing what Remedies I used , and the Method I alwaies observed in Cure of the same Of Imbecillity of the Womb. I call that an Imbecillity , when the Matrix is not capable of Conception ; or after Conception , hath not strength sufficient to retain the Embryon . Both these do naturally arise , either from some superfluity adhering to the Part , or through Indisposition of the Archeus thereof : The One of these is Spiritual , the Other Material . The Spiritual is evident by the Proneness of the Archeus ( or Spirit of Life ) to form a too great Contraction , or overmuch Laxation in the Part : the Material is sensibly obvious , by overmuch Moysture , or extream Dryness . That , which is material , consisting of those Excesses of Dryness and Moysture , is remedied by my Pouder taken twice a day , three Daies before the , Monthly Flux , and during that flowing , and for three daies after . This Method being observed for two or three Months , those Weaknesses are for the most part removed , and the Womb rendred apt to perform those natural Offices , it could not do before . But , in Contractions and Laxations of the Womb ( most true Effects of the Errour of the Spirit , or Archeus , of the Part ) there is no Observation of time required : only , when such Patients come to me , I order them to take my Pouder twice a Day , for three Daies together ( all the said three daies ▪ and during the whole time of their Cure , taking my Scorbutic Tincture , 20 Drops at a time , in all the Drink they drink ) and when the three first dayes are expired , I give one Dose of my Arcanum Veneris , every Night going into Bed , and my Pouder every morning following ; always keeping this Method , till the Evil be sensibly removed . Other Accidents , that may inter●een , during such Cures , cannot well be described here ; but must be referred to the Judgment of Physicians , to apply their helping-hand whensoever they do occur . Of Miscarriages . But , because ( in the former Paragraph ) I but tacitely hinted at Abortion , where I spake of the Imbecillity of the Womb , to retain the Conceived Embryon , I think it needful here to express my self further , touching such like Accidents attending Women with Child ; of which , some are false Conceptions , with the true ; others only Tendency to Abortion ▪ without any false Conception ; in both which , I intend to declare , what hath been my Judgment and Practice , candidly and freely , and how ▪ I have cured , or helped the same ▪ Where false Conceptions have been ( in Women with Child ) which were usually followed with great Floudings rendring the Parties doubtful , whether they had conceived or not ; gave my Pouder often , till the Flou●ding ) ceased . Then ( if the Embryon wa● not too much injured by that Flouding ) the false Conception was explled and the true preserved . And , because in this Case , there is often great Faintings , I ordered my Scorbutic● Tincture to be given , 20 Drops at a time ( in Drink ) once in 2 , or 3 hours ▪ where no false Conception was , and yet a Tendency to Abortion , perceivable by the falling of the Womb and Pains attending , I gave my Pouder once in four hours ; And if i● twelve hours the Pains ceased , th● continued use of my Pouder perfectly cured , without other helps : but if ( as sometimes hap'ned ) those Symptomes vanished not , I gave one Dose of my Arcanum Veneris , at night , and six hours after my Pouder , then I applyed my Histerick Plaster to the Navel , and by these means compleated the Cure. Yet , where Abortion unavoidable hap'ned ; I ( by Experience ) found the continued observation of my Method above prescribed ; with the Addition of my Hysterical Spirit , did certainly take off all Relicts of the said Abortions without prejudice to the Party . Of Child-bearing . If Child-bearing Women , before the Birth , have Floudings , and no Pain , and yet the Child be right ; the taking the Pouder stops Floudings , brings on Pains ( if the time of the Birth be fully come ) and causeth an happy Delivery . But , if the Child be not right , ( for which there is no help but the hand ) then if the due time of the Birth be not fully come , the same Medicine , stops Floudings , and represseth Pains till the natural time of Delivery approacheth . When that comes , and the Child is Born , I give the same Pouder ( according to the Child-bed Womans strength , or the Exigency of Nature ) either every two , four , or six hours to overcome the After-pains ; which it certainly in a short time takes off . Also if false Conceptions remained in the Womb after the Birth , or ( through Ignorance , or Carelesness of the Midwife ) any part of the After-burthen were left ; none of these did ever putrify ( but were naturally expelled ) where my Medicines were used : For I certainly know , that all such Relicts were safely expelled ( without putrefaction ) if my Pouder , Hysterick Cordial , and Hysterick Drops were taken according to my order . Yea , I have by long Experience known , that where my Pouder was continually used ( twice a Day ) by Women lying in , during the whole Month , they always found greater strength and liveliness , than could be discerned in others , not taking the same Medicine ; thô the green Water continued longer in such , than in those , unto whom none of my Pouder had been given . Therefore ( to prove the certainty of these Medicines ) I can most truly assert , that never any Woman using them in the manner above prescribed , died in Child-bed ( of the Diseases of Child-bearing ) from the beginning of my Practice unto this very Day under my Hands . Of Floudings in General . Floudings , so well known , and too often lamented , are frequently stopped , but never cured , by Particular Remedies : Therefore , in such Cases , I give my Pouder once in two or four hours , and continue the use thereof , in the same Method , till the Floudings cease , which usually is in a day or two after the first administration of the Medicine ; also all Acrimonies ( occasioned by those Floudings ) are taken off , and the Cure happily effected by the use of that Remedy only ; which performs not this by a forcible stopping or binding , ( as particular Medicines usually do , ) but by inciting Nature to free her self from that Inordinancy ; which being done every natural Evil , usually attending such Floudings , is certainly removed : For Nature , assisted thereby , permits not the Bloud to corrupt in the Womb ; through the Acrimony of which foul Vlcers are often formed , nay , sometimes Sphacela's are induced , and other Evils , to the ruin of the Patient . But , because what is hitherto written , will unto most men seem only an Historical Relation of Womb-Diseases in general ; no particular Cure being hereunto annexed ; I therefore now descend to a more plain Demonstration , particularly proving , by several Examples , the Power and extraordinary Service of my Remedies , when used as is fit , in those sad and deplorable Cases above mentioned . Example . 1. Of an Imposthume in the Womb of a Woman with Child . A Woman , about seven Months gon with Child , was afflicted with great Pain and Torture in her Womb ; which manifested the proper Signs of a contra-natural Cause existent , by Issue of Bloud ( not Flouding-like , but by Driblings ) at last of Quitter . Upon these apparent Signs of a suppurated Imposthume , I was sought for and hearing what had hap'ned , could not but give Judgment of an Imposthume present . Yet , having read Hipocrates ( of whose Sincerity and deep Skill , in curing Diseases of his time , no Prudent Man , unto this day , doubts ) and finding him to proclaim Imposthumes , and Vlcers of the Womb , not curable in Women with Child , I was very loath to be concern'd in this Case : but , Importunity and Necessity overweighing , I adventur'd to apply my self to the Cure. In order to which I first gave my Pouder , once in 8 hours , and my Arcanum Veneris , at Night going into Bed. This Method was continued every Day , without other Medicines ( except some small Cordials for Support ) unto the time of her Delivery . During which space of Time , after the taking these Medicines , Matter flowed each Day more than other , for a great part of that time ; in which time her Pains nevertheless vanished , and she grew more lively , than before ; but when the time of her Delivery drew near , the Matter , that came forth , was less and less each day . After Delivery , I viewing the Bag , in which the Child had been contained , did plainly discern the Compass of the Imposthume , and some part of the Matter unresolved , upon the Out-side of the Bag. But afterwards to this same Woman , so well delivered of a Sound and well proportioned Child , I gave my Medicines ( all the time of her lying in ) in the same Method , as is above prescribed ; and she recovered Strength , and after this had several other Children , and is now alive , tho this hap'ned fourteen years since . Example 2. Of a Dropsy in the Womb of a Woman with Child . A Woman with Child , before quickning , being swelled ( to outward appearance ) like one ready to be delivered , sent for me : I seeing the Woman , and hearing how it was with her , could not but be amazed , and doubt of the reality of her Conception . Nevertheless because . I well knew the certainty , and effecacious Power of my Medicines ( above specified ) in Cases no less deplorable , I rejected all thoughts of particular Remedies , and applyed my self to that general Method I had formerly used . Accordingly , I gave my Pouder , Night and Morning , for three days ; yet no separation hap'ned during that time ; but the Woman found her self somewhat more lively than before . The fourth Day , I gave my Arcanum Metallorum , and the following Morning my Pouder : That Day came forth a Dribbling of Water , and the next Day more . This Method I continued , and , in three Days time after , more than too Gallons of Water , was voided , and the Dropsy separated . Then I ordered the Pouder to be taken Night and Morning , until Quickning ; and all the time after of her being with Child , I prescribed to her the same Pouder , to be taken a Day or two at a time , whensoever any Appearance of a Return of the Dropsy was ; and , by this means , she went out her full time , had a sound Child , and several Children after , and hath continued Well and in Health for about these seven Years since . Example 3. Of an Vlcer in the Womb. In this sad Case , the Neck of the Womb was tumified , uneven , hard in one place , tender in another , and raw in a third ; as was clearly testified by divers Midwifes then present : The Sanies , that flowed from thence , was Red , Yellow , and greenish White . In Cure of this Woman , I gave my Pouder every Day once , and at Night my Arcanum of Metals , and ( perhaps ) the next Night my Arcanum Veneris , changing them as I saw occasion ; but my Pouder I always gave once a Day . During this Cure , many Changes and Accidents hap'ned , to which I applied particular Remedies , too long to be here incerted . After some Series of time , all these Accidents vanished , and the suppurated Matter by little and little abated , and at length perfect Health followed . This Woman after her Recovery Conceived , and hath had several Children since , and is alive at this day . This Cure was performed about seven Years ago . Example . 4. Of a Tumified Womb. A young Woman , labouring under a natural Deficiency propagated to her , striving to extrude it self by Hemeroids and Piles , being also at the same time afflicted with a Tumified Womb , hard and sore , so that she could not possibly bear the Congress of her Husband ; and having long sustained this Calamity , and finding the Remedies of other Physicians useless , applied her self to me . I streight , in order to her Cure , gave her my Pouder every Morning , and my Arcanum Veneris , every Night , appointing my Scerbutick Tincture to be taken in Drink , by twenty Drops at a time , as often as she drank . And this Method was continued for full four Months ; after which time she quickly Conceived with Child , and hath ever since remained well , though she were cured of this Malady divers Years ago . Example . 5. Of a Mola . Being called to a Woman , labouring under great Floudings , who conceited her self to be with Child ; when I had observed the great quantity of Bloud , that came from her , the Midwife ( then present ) gave me an account of the closure of the Womb ; and so , an Impossibility of distinguishing the Concern . I finding her Case such , caused the Pouder to be given twice in one hour ; in which time , the Flux of Bloud began to stop , and the Womb to open a little , yet no more than sufficed to admit the Midwifes finger to distinguish somewhat unusual . Whereupon I desired her to give me some more plain Testimony of what she felt ; and by her words I judged it to be no Child . And as I judged , so it proved : for , when the Midwife could somewhat better reach , what she had before touched , she brought forth a Gleuy Matter , white and clear : I , seeing this , ordered her to bring it away as fast as she could ; but , she ( having no more place open , than for one Finger to enter ) brought it away by piece-meal , I giving some Cordial for support to the afflicted Woman , in the mean time . This Matter I caused ( when as much was brought away , as possibly could be by the Midwifes Finger ) to be put into a Bason of Water , where it joyned all together , and seemed in quantity to be no less than a Quart would contain . Now because ( without force ) the Womb could be no further opened , the Remainder was left to the power of Medicine . Therefore I gave my Pouder every hour for twenty four hours ; at the end of which , this sadly distressed Woman began to be pretty sedate and quiet , and no Bloud appeared : for I think she had before evacuated all , or the greatest part of all she had . Then I gave my Pouder twice or thrice a Day , for several Dayes after , and sometimes my Arcanum Veneris . During this Cure the Cleansings were not Sanguineous , but Aqueous , and continued for Seventy two Days . In all which time no Bloud appeared , but a Cleansing Water , sometimes of one Colour , sometimes of another , as is Common to other Women After this , she each Day increased in Strength , and at length became perfectly well , and hath since had several Children . Now , forasmuch , as I have ( in all the Diseases above-named ) made frequent mention of my Pouder , shewing the particular use thereof in those Cases ; but have never yet Published the General use of the same , though it seems to me to be of greater concern to the Publick , than any other Medicine before specify'd ; I am therefore willing here to subjoyn a succinct and plain Description of the General use of this Pouder , and also of my Scorbutic Tincture ( the first being more Material , the latter more Spiritual ) for the necessary help of particular Persons or Families , where Physicians are not easily to be had : experimentally knowing the Pouder to manifest its Operation chiefly in the first Digestion , and the Effects thereof ; and the Tincture to be singularly useful , for Purification of the Bloud , opening the Obstruction of the Nerves , Spleen , Liver , and Gall , separating the superfluous moisture of the Glandules , and acrimonious Humors in the Reins . Of the Vse of the Pouder . In the beginning of every Disease , known or unknown , where the Stomach is concerned , there I give the Pouder first ; which , thô it may not cure ( as in Apoplexies ) yet it is more safe than any other commonly known Remedy , either of the Shops , or of any Modern Physicians of Publick Note at this Day : because it is not only subservient to Nature in preventing the formation of Diseases ; but is also ( if timely taken ) sufficient to enervate , or nullifie their existence when formed . For in the Primary Assault of any Disease ( that is , upon the first perceivance of Illness ) being once or twice taken , it either wholly prevents the growth and increase of that Disease , or renders it fit to be more easily cured with other Medicines . In Diseases arriv'd to some height , as of two or three Dayes , or longer continuance , especially if undeterminate , this Pouder sometimes solely and alone works ( being taken at first ●wice or thrice a Day , and afterwards Morning and Evening ) unto perfect Recovery ; but , in Intermitting Fea●ers I alwayes give it an hour before ●he Fit. In every Epidemic , Putrid , or Acute Feaver , it answers the regular Intention of Nature ; because it sometimes Vomiteth , Purgeth , and provokes Sweats ( without the help of Cloathes more than usual ) and otherwhile stayeth Vomiting and Loosness arising from Nature's Errour , or debility of Parts , or Organs ; rectifying her Errour , and strengthening the Parts . Also it stops those Morbific Sweats , that arise from Languishment ; or alters such Sweats , as are produced by forcible Diaphoreticks , unseasonably used , contrary to the intent of Nature . In Vertigoes , and all Dolours of the Head ; Stomach , Back , or Sides , it is a Medicine of general Use and Service . In the Iliac and Cholic Passions , in Numnesses , and all Pains in the Muscles , that happen from the Scurvey ; or in any other Congealed Distemper , or what may be comprehended under the Name of Congelation , this Pouder proves it self a powerful Remedy ; because , if taken in hot Posset-Drink , Sweats usually follow the taking thereof . Also , in every Scorbutic Distemper it is very available , and acts as variously as the Scorbutic Forme is various ; for in all Fluctuations , or Diseases of Resolution , it is no less serviceable , than in Congealed Distempers ; because being a Medicine truly Natural , Nature can use it either way , to her own benefit . In Pleurisies , Bruises , and all Imposthumes inward or outward , it will compleatly answer the Desire of a good Physician : for it powerfully resists Putrefaction ; and thô it cannot always prevent Imposthumation , or hinder Putrefaction when begun ; yet it ripens the Matter begun to be Putrified , and afterwards expels it when perfectly digested . In the Bloudy-Flux it is a certain and speedy Cure , even to admiration ; also in the Griping of the Guts , attended with vehement Vomitings , and a continued Loosness , it effects so much , beyond the Power of other Medicines , as is scarcely credible ; yet the same Pouder , in extream Costiveness , accomplisheth the Work , by loosening the Belly . In the Small-Pox , taken in the beginning of the Disease , it causeth Vomiting , Purging , or Sweats , and then binds the Body ( as is fit ) and brings out the Small-Pox ; fortifying the Life as far as it is gifted for that work . In the Jaundies , no Medicine , that ever I used , exceeds this : for it extirpates that Disease , Root and Branch . This Pouder , frequently taken , prevents the Formation of Worms in the Body ; where Matter of Worms is made , it expels that ; and if Worms be really formed , enableth Nature to cast them out alive or dead . In Surfeits , contracted from Excesses of Meats , Drinks , or over-great Labour it is singularly useful ; because it either causeth Vomitings , or Stools , or provokes Sweats powerfully , thereby to clear the first Digestion , or resolve the Congelation , caused by those Excesses . In Convulsions , it is highly serviceable , as ( in the Chapter of Convulsions I have largely shewed ; ) and if given to Children newly Born , and for some time used , it prevents such Fits , by carrying off those Crudities Children bring with them into the World. In all highly Malignant , and Pestilential Diseases , it proves it self a true Succour to Nature , if taken every four hours . For in such Cases it acts vigorously towards expelling all Venomes . In Feminine Diseases , all Intemperancies , Inordinancies , and Distemperatures of the Womb , 't is a certain and speedy Remedy . If Women with Child take the Pouder upon any Sense of Illness , or where a Tendency to Abortion is ; it prevents the Danger thereof by strengthening the Womb. In the Birth it brings on Pains , and hastens the Labour with Safety ; but if the natural time of Delivery be not near , it restreins Pains until that time comes . It stops Floudings , facilitates the Birth , and cleanseth as is fit , curing the After-Pains ; and in Women Lying in , answereth the Necessities of the Patient , either in Cleansing or Strengthening . Likewise , the Monthly Flux is by this Remedy brought into due Order ; if inordinate , it checks that inordinancy ; if too little or not at all , it brings down the same in due time and Order ; being taken at certain times of the Moon , with respect had to the Age of Women or Young Maids . Therefore , in the Latter ( with other small helps ) it sometimes cures the Green-Sickness , altering the Inordinacy of the Appetite , and brings them to a due State of Health , and right Colour of Complexion . In the Piles and Hemorrhoids it is a Medicine of singular use : for it opens the Piles , or dissolves them ; it opens also the Hemorrhoids , and cures them when open'd , preventing Vlcers in the Parts . Also in the Sore or Ulcerated Breasts of Women , this Pouder is of great Service . It strengthens a weak Stomach , enabling it to retain the Food , and digest it ; especially if taken so soon as the Parties have eaten . And in all Weaknesses of old Age , so far as the first Digestion is concerned , it is of use . The Dose to a Man or Woman , full grown , is ʒj . to a Child newly-born , 7 or 10 gr . and so proportionably to all Ages , between the Birth and full Growth . It is to be repeated once in 4 , 6 , 8 , or 12 hours , according to the manner of its Operation , and the Necessity of the Sick. The Vehicle may be either Breast Milk , Beer , Ale , Wine , or Mace-Ale , as the Patients best like , or the Necessity of the Disease shall require . Note : In the Use of this Pouder , let the following General Rule be alwayes observed . Whether it worketh by Vomiting , Purging , Sweating , or Vrine , so long as any such Operation lasteth , it ought to be continued ; so likewise , in restreining diseasy Sweats , contra-natural Vomiting , or Purging , continue the use of the same , until it be clearly seen , that Nature hath no further need thereof in that Exigency . Of the Vse and Dose of the Tincture . In Apoplexies , Palsys , Vertigoes , and Epilepsies , Rheumatisms , Gouts , Stone , Stranguries ( too frequent Issues of the Scurvey ) and other Distempers , that have their Propagation from things congealing , or too much acrimonious , inferring Pains or Numnesses , &c. I have by Experience found this Tincture to be of general Vse and Service , if taken in the following Order . Considering most of the Diseases above-named , are either Hereditary , or of long Continuance , or Both , it is expedient in all the aforesaid Cases , that this Tincture be taken daily four times a Day ( in Beer , Ale , or Wine . ) twenty Drops at a time , when the Stomach is most empty ; but more especially ; let it be taken in the Morning fasting , and at Night going into Bed , without mixing the same with any Specific , or direct-working Medicine : though ( it must be understood ) that this Tincture must never be taken , but in some Liquor , or other . In Scorbutick Affects , appearing in other forms than above described , use the Tincture in the same manner , until the Diseases be abated , never using any other Medicine with it , except my Pouder , or other Medicines above specified in the Chapter of the Scurvy ; only the Dose must sometimes be increased ; as it must also in all Tendencies to Stagnization , whereof chilness , and coldness are fore-runners . In all Impurities of the Bloud , of what kind soever , whether Pox , Surfets , Scabs , Tetters , Scales , Ring-worms , Spots , Freckles , Morphews , Sores in the Mouth , or other Parts , if constantly taken ( in manner aforesaid ) for a Month together , viz. Four times a Day , or as often as the afflicted Party drinks , and the external Parts washed , with his ( or her ) Vrine every Morning and Evening , it will prove it self a very effectual Remedy . In the Green-Sickness , and Feminine Obstructions , this Tincture is of singular use , if taken three , or four times a Day in Drink : For , it restores their lost Complexion , and opens all Obstructions of Spleen and Liver . Also it cleanseth the Spleen and Reins , easeth the Dolours of the same ; and is of admirable Service , in Hypochondriac Melancholy . But in these Distempers it must be taken in all Drinks , or Liquid Meats the Patients use , viz. 15 Drops at a time , and constantly every Day , until their Afflictions are altered In the Distempers of Old , or declining Age , as Asthma's , Coughs , &c. that arise from the debility of the Transpirative Faculties ; by reason of which , they labour under shortness of Breath , and troublesom Phlegm , it is beneficial . For , althô this Tincture cannot wholly take off these Distempers from aged Persons , yet it doth much alleviate them ; provided it be frequently taken , and that in a large Quantity , viz. 40 Drops at Night going into Bed , and also every Morning fasting . In Suppression , Difficulty , or Sharpness of Vrine , it is an Effectual Remedy , if 20 Drops be taken Morning and Evening in Mace-Ale , or in a Decoction of Mallowes if they design Ease ; or Parsley-Roots , if they intend Expulsion . In Convulsions , Lethargies , great Pains , Weights , or Numnesses of the Head , it is profitable , if taken 4 times a Day , 20 Drops at a time . Against Pains in the Stomach , and the Weaknesses thereof , it is very efficacious , if 30 , or 40 Drops be taken at a time , twice or four times a Day in Drink when the Pains begin to invade , and the use thereof continued , till the Dolour ceases . Only in this Case , let the Parties grieved be sure to take Care , never to eat or drink , until they are assured , that what they eat and drank before be well digested . In Imbecillity of the Generative Faculty , or in Weakness , Coldness , and Vnaptness to conceive , this Tincture is very profitable , if twenty Drops at a time be taken in Sack , three times a Day , viz. In the Morning Fasting , one hour before Dinner , and at four a Clock after Noon ; and the fourth time at Night going into Bed , in Mace-Ale , especially if the Pouder be us'd with it . This Method must be continued for a Month together . For Recovery of Strength in Consumptions , where the Lungs are not Ulcerated , this Medicine ought to be given , by 10 Drops at a time , as often as the languishing Party takes any thing Liquid ( whether Broth , Milk , Iellies , or Emulsions of any kind ) as also in all his or her Drink . The same Tincture is no less effectual in the Jaundies , if 30 , or 40 Drops be taken at a time , in what Drink the afflicted Party best liketh , in the same manner as before ; and the Use thereof continued , till the Vrine be clear , as it was before the Disease invaded . Against After-Pains in Childbed , and to open Obstructions , this Medicine effectually yields Relief ; if 10 Drops be given to Women in that Condition , in their usual Caudle , every time they drink it . A Child of a year Old may take 2 Drops , in two Spoonfuls of Breast-Milk , and so proportionably . Note : In taking , or administring this Tincture it is very convenient to be careful , not to suffer your Selves , Friends , or Patients , to be over-perswaded , by any Arguments whatsoever , to take Purging or Solutive Medicines , althô your own , Friends , or Patients Bodies seem to be somewhat Costive : for so doing you will much retard the benefit , which would naturally accrew from this Tincture , by its Transpirative Vertue . And let this also be a Caution to All , in every kind of Distemper , where this Medicine is used , not to take or intermix any other things , ( except as is above in this Treatise described ) with the same . Now , because I very well know the Generality of People to be so far from believing these contrary Operations , that they will exclaim against them , as Impossibilities in Nature , I thought it requisite here to subjoyn ( as is well known to Practitioners in Chirurgy ) that the Herb St. Johns-wort , doth as certainly dissolve congealed Bloud in Bruises , as by Congelation an incised Wound , Stab , or Prick : which being Actions so different , may somewhat plead for the Verity of what I have written . But , if this single Example be not sufficient , let any One make Experiment of the Power of the Ash-Tree , cut down ( when Sol is in Gemini , with the Girdle of Orion , and just ascending ) and divided into small flat Sticks ; for any one of them applied to a Cut , Stab , or Prick , and held there for some small time , quickly and evidently heal the Wound without Suppuration . Also in Bruises , thô large and great , if a broad piece of that Wood be rubbed gently upon them , he shall find a sudden Resolution , in the space of a Quarter of an hour ( if this be done at first ) and no Blackness appearing : and if it be apply'd speedily , In Burns , and Scalds , no Blisters will arise : In Stingings of Wasps and Bees , and Pricks of Thorns , this Wood is a speedy Remedy , if presently applied : In Bleeding at the Nostrils , thô very great and large , if a piece of the Wood be held to the Nostrils , and rubbed just above the Gristle of the Nose ; you shall quickly see the Blood stopped . Likewise , in Bitings of Dogs , thô their Teeth have entred deep , if suddenly applied , all the Anguish , and Danger of those Bitings are as suddenly removed . If a single Plant can perform such various and contrary Actions , what then shall Minerals and Metals effect , wherein all the Seven great Properties of Nature are concentred . I could enlarge this Section with many other signal Examples and Proofs , but I shall conclude all with this Corollary : that , since Nature is the true Preserver and Curer in all Distempers ; and is more active and subtile for her own Preservation and Recovery , than any adventitious Agent can be . That Preparation must needs be fitter , and more useful ( in those her Methods ) which attends and assisteth her Inclinations and Actions ; than That , which disturbs her Intentions , and imposeth Operations upon her , contrary to her own Designs : to which Errors and Mistakes all particular Medicines , and the Applyers of them , are very obnoxious . Wherefore , if I have had the Blessing to find out Medicaments ( universal as to Parts and Persons ) which will be perfectly complyant , and subservient to Nature ●s Tendencies , as my long and successful Experience of them perswades me I have done ; and whereof Others may be likewise convinced , if they will make studious Tryal of my Receipts ; I would not have any prejudicate Person wonder at this my Assertion , that one and the same individual Medicine can congeal and resolve , open and shut , work upwards and downwards , or ( in a word ) produce quite contrary Effects , thô Some Doctors have averred to my Face , this thing to be impossible : For , if Nature in contrary Exigencies , cannot but act contrary ways to her own Relief ; then consequently the Physic that doth not forcibly drive Nature out of her Course , but officiously follow her in her own Motions , must like an Handmaid necessarily trace the Footsteps of her Mistress . And what Man , that does but understand , or possess a Nature , is ignorant , that the Means and Passages which she takes in Difficulties for her Succour and Safety , are strangely different , contrary and mysterious ; and yet most ingenious to a Miracle ? Here are no Angry flames , only some bright Beams of plain Truth flowing from Nature's light . FINIS ▪ THE TABLE . A. ANcestors in Art , the Infancy of the World , 53 Ancient Artists how they attained the Perfection of their Arts , 50 Apelles and Homer commended , 48 Archimedes his unparallel'd Inventions of Mechanic Works , Ibid. Arts appear more polite , where Nature brings them forth , 47 Author , why he at first followed Chymistry , 2 His good Success therein , 4 How non-plus'd in following the same , 5 His Satisfaction afterwards , 7 His Patients how they preserve themselves , 38 First Authors of Physic who instructed , 45 B. BAsilius a Monk , a most knowing Physician , 45 Book-Doctors reprehended , 39 , 40 , 52 , 53 , 72 The Reason why they are ignorant , 53 Buboes , why the Author writes nothing of them , 80 C. CAuse of Deficiency in Us , 49 Change direct a diminishing of the natural Gift , 16 A Child capable of solving most solvable Questions in Arithmetic , 48 Child-bearing , 149 Choler maketh not Men angry , 33 No sense of it unless the Spirit be defiled with a wrathful Image , ibid. Cold stagnizeth the Blood , 37 The Begetter of various Diseases , ibid. Convulsions , 107 The Cure of those that happen before the Small Pox , 110 The Cure of those that happen from Maternal Nourishment , 111 The Cure of them in breeding Teeth , 112 The Cure of Ideal Convulsions , 113 Compositions of the Shops , and commonly known Chymical Remedies , rejected by the Author , why , and how far he allows them , 71 Corporeal Evils , hereditary , take beginning from Maternal Nourishment , 59 Chymists differ from Galenists , 2 D. DIsease defined , 55 Diseases Simple , Natural , Preter-natural , and Contra-natural ; how complicated , 66 Hereditary , what , 56 Ideal , must have material filths , 57 By occasional matter manifest themselves , 58 Darken the Spirits , 59 Preternatural , what , and how caused , 60 Contranatural , and Autumnal how caused , 63 Diseases of the Womb , 145 Chronical , their Original , 26 How they take Root in Us , and are changed one into another , 28 Of the first Digestion changed into Distempers of the second , or third , how , 27 Degenerated , how made worse , 28 Have no Existance in the Body , till the Stomach submitteth to them , 30 Hereditary , kept from increasing , ibid. Disposition , seminal incorporeal , 29 Distempers , accounted uncurable , how cured , 31 , 40 Suddenly cured , why , 37 Disturbance of the Spirit the Generator of Defects in the Body , 35 Dropsy in the Womb. 55 Its Cure , 56 E. EDucation , its Insufficiency , 43 , 44 Emptiness , its Effects , and the Remedies thereof , 62 , 63 Envy , and Malice , their Effects not much different , 33 , 34 Experience commended , what takes being from it , is true , how , 44 F. FEar , Its Effects , &c. 34. 65 , 66 Feavers , Putrid , Malignant , Epidemical , or Accidental , 140 Continual , Intermitting , and simply Intermitting , 142 Ferments , diseasy , strange , how begotten , 26. 29 Floudings in General , 151 Fullness , defined , 61 G. GAlen's Method , why neglected by the Author , 1 , 2 Gonorrhea's , hurt not in the Lues , except Means be wanting , 59 Gout , true , its Symptomes , 30 Derivative , may lye concealed until 40 , or 50 years of Age , 57 Griping in the Guts , how cured , 84 , 85 Order of Diet in that Disease , 87 Remarks upon the Errours of Physicians in Cure of that Disease , ib. H. HElmont , commended by the Author , found out certainty by Stilness , 45 , 46 His Theory how proved true to the Author , 17 I. IMbecility of the Womb , 145 Imposthumes , 120 In the Head , cured , 135 In the Head opened , cured , 137 In the Liver , cured , 129 In the Stomach , cured , 132 In the Womb , cured , 153 , 154 Indians , without Books , by Natural Instinct find out the Vertues of Plants , 46 Inquiry , how Remedies came first to be known , 43 Instinct , natural commended , 44 K. KNowledge , of Medicines , of how great concern , 38 Real , taught from Natural Instinct , or acquired by Observation , 43 General , and Particular , its true Patron , 44 Of the Virtues of Roots , Herbs , or Plants , not advanced since the Dayes of Theophrastus , 51 L. LAnguages , not absolutely necessary in the Art of Physic. 50 Lethargies , Coma's , and Apoplexies , 113 Their Cure. 115 A particular Example of an aged Lady cured of the Apoplexy . 116 Lues , and Scurvey , the two general Evils , 66 Lues , materially contracted swiftly infects , why , 58 M. MAgnetic Attractives fruitless , when , 79 Medicines , Natural , work not by their own Power , but by Nature's dispose . 17 The Means to obtain such , 40 Particular , act rather against , than with Nature in complicated Diseases ; why , 27 General , how they act in the humane Body ; their Safety and Properties , 12 , 13 , 14. 18 , 19 Of Paracelsus , and Helmont , why of little Service to Us , 41 Marcellus , his Speech to the Engineers of his Camp , 49 Man hath capacity of knowing Things in their Roots , 47 Men , void of much Discourse , &c. utter wonderful Things , ibid. Method of the Ancients uncertain , 43 Metals and Minerals , their outward Life Poyson , 11. 16 Their Virtues more concentrate , than those of Vegetables , 9 Not specificate to Person or Disease , ibid. Their Gifts from GOD , the Light or Ray of them true Medicine ; not changed in the Body ; but bring less Trouble , than a spoonful of Wine ; their Virtues condemned , why , 10 Their Air , and its Properties , 11 Their Operation against acute Diseases , 12 , 13 Their middle Life Medicine , Antidote against Poyson , &c. 16 , 17 Miscarriages , 147 Mola , and its Cure , 159 , 160 N. NAture , Guide of the Vniverse , 51 Physicianess , and Curer of Diseases , 2. 18. The only Actor , and Curer of her Self , 38 To be observed by Physicians , 40 Naturally excites Man to his Cure , 46 Brings forth both Medicine and the Physician , 51 How restored to her wonted Actions , 37 Her Incapacity to strive , when , 64 Negroes , in Accounting excell , 48 O. OCcasions of Errors committed in the Medicinal Faculty . 32 Opinion , that Physick is not fit for Children , refuted . 60 P. PAlsies , fourfold , their Cure by four Examples . 102 , 103 , 104 Patients afflicted with the Plague , and Remarks upon their Carelessness , 81 In whom the Tokens appeared , their State described , 64 Paracelsus his Endowments , 45 , 46 Pestilence , how caused , 63 Plague , the last described , different manner of Assaults therein , and the Author's Method of Cure thereof , 76 , 77 , &c. Antipestilentials of Ancient , and Modern Physicians ineffectual , 73 34 Persons , Sick , cured by their own natural Impulse , 46 Phlegmones , firey , in general , and their Cure , 127 , 128 Physicians , ought to be chary what they administer , 38 Practice of Physic various , 1 , 2 Things necessary to that Science , 50 Practicioners , their grand Mistake , proved by Example , 32 , 33 Q. QUartanes , 144 Rage , its Effects , 65 Remedies , general , how serviceable . Their difficulty to be obtained , 14 , 15 Their dark part , what ; their Properties , Essential to true Healing , 18 , 19. 22 Their general Dispositions keep Physicians from Errour , 31 Remedies , Particular , when useful , 21. 31 S. SCurveys , whence they arise , and their Effects , 67 Of them in general , 89 Their Cure by Ensamples , 93 Seeds , admit not of ought but Ideas , 57 Spirit of Life , or Archeus , the Ruler , why 36 How primarily affected , ibid. Erring , becomes the Efficient Cause of Diseases , 37 Specificks , not altogether useless , 22 How made more general , 23 Sorrow , its Effects , 35 Stupor , its Effects , 63 Surfeits , their Foundation and Effects , 61 , 62 T. TInctures , open , their singular use , 73 Transpiration insensible , how excited , and the benefit thereof , 20 The Medium thereof unknown , 21 V. VEgetables , not so serviceable , as Minerals , why , 8 , 9 Venomes , 68 Vertues , of St. John's-wort , and the Ash-Tree , 176 Of Natural Subjects , not conferred , but only discovered by Art , 10 Ulcer , in the Womb , and its Cure , 157 Urine , vented through the Fleshy Parts about the Kidneys , 20 Use and Dose of the Author's Pouder , 162. 169 Use and Dose of the Author's Scorbutic-Tincture , 170 W. VVOmb , tumifyed , and its Cure , 158 World , waxeth old , 8 FINIS . 
A59200	----	The sixth book of Practical physick Of occult or hidden diseases; in nine parts Part I. Of diseases from occult qualities in general. Part. II. Of occult, malignant, and venemous diseases arising from the internal fault of the humors. Part III. Of occult diseases from water, air, and infections, and of infectious diseases. Part IV. Of the venereal pox. Part V. Of outward poysons in general Part VI. Of poysons from minerals and metals. Part. VII. Of poysons from plants. Part VIII. Of poysons that come from living creatures. Part IX. Of diseases by witchcraft, incantation, and charmes. By Daniel Sennertus, N Culpeper, and Abdiah Cole, Doctors of Physick Sennert, Daniel, 1572-1637. 1662 Approx. 179 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 63 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A59200 Wing S2541A ESTC R221050 99832430 99832430 36903 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A59200) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 36903) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2058:17) The sixth book of Practical physick Of occult or hidden diseases; in nine parts Part I. Of diseases from occult qualities in general. Part. II. Of occult, malignant, and venemous diseases arising from the internal fault of the humors. Part III. Of occult diseases from water, air, and infections, and of infectious diseases. Part IV. Of the venereal pox. Part V. Of outward poysons in general Part VI. Of poysons from minerals and metals. Part. VII. Of poysons from plants. Part VIII. Of poysons that come from living creatures. Part IX. Of diseases by witchcraft, incantation, and charmes. By Daniel Sennertus, N Culpeper, and Abdiah Cole, Doctors of Physick Sennert, Daniel, 1572-1637. Culpeper, Nicholas, 1616-1654. Cole, Abdiah, ca. 1610-ca. 1670. [14], 108 p. printed by Peter Cole, printer and bookseller, at the sign of the Printing-press in Cornhill, near the Royal Exchange, London : 1662. With an initial section of advertisements, and a table of contents. The author's names are bracketed together on the title page. Imperfect; pages faded and stained with slight loss of text. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Witchcraft -- England -- Early works to 1800. Medicine, Popular -- England -- Early works to 1800. Poisonous snakes -- Early works to 1800. 2003-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2003-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE SIXTH BOOK OF Practical Physick . Of Occult or Hidden Diseases ; IN NINE PARTS Part I. Of Diseases from Occult Qualities in General . Part II. Of Occult , Malignant , and Venemous Diseases arising from the Internal Fault of the Humors . Part III. Of Occult Diseases from Water , Air , and Infections , and of infectious Diseases . Part IV. Of the Venereal Pox. Part V. Of Outward Poysons in General Part VI. Of Poysons from Minerals and Metals . Part VII . Of Poysons from Plants . Part VIII . Of Poysons that come from Living Creatures . Part IX . Of Diseases by Witchcraft , Incantation , and Charmes . By Daniel Sennertus , N Culpeper , And Abdiah Cole , DOCTORS OF PHYSICK London , Printed by Peter Cole , Printer and Bookseller , at the Sign of the Printing-press in Cornhill , near the Royal Exchange . 1662. Books Printed by Peter Cole and Edward Cole , Printers and Booksellers of London at the Exchange . Several Physick Books of Nich. Culpeper , Physitian and Astrologer , and Abdiah Cole Doctor of Physick commonly called , The Physitian 's Library , containing all the Wor●s in English of Riverius , Sennertus , Platerus , Rio a●us , Bartholinus . Viz. 1. A GOLDEN Practice of Physick : after a new , easie and plain Method of knowing , foretelling preventing , and curing all Diseases incident to the body of Man. Ful of proper Observations and Remedies , both of Ancient and Modern Physitians . Being the fruit of one and thirty years Travel , and fifty years Practice of Physick . By Dr. Plater , Dr. Cole , and Nich. Culpeper . 2. Bartholinus Anatomy , with very many larger Brass Figures , than any other Anatomy in English. 3. Sennertus thirteen Books of Natural Philosophy : Oi the Nature of all things in the world . 4. Sennertus Practical Physick ; the first Book in three Parts . 1. Of the Head. 2. Of the Hurt of the internal senses . 3. Of the external Senses , in five Sections . 5. Sennertus Practical Physick ; the second Book , in four Parts . 1. Of the Iaws and Mouth . 2. Of the Breast . 3. Of the Lungs . 4. Of the Heart . 6. Sennertus Third Book of Practical Physick in fourteen Parts , treating , 1. Of the Stomach and Gullet . 2. Of the Guts . 3. Of the Mesentery , Sweetbread and Om●ntum . 4. Of the Spleen . 5. Of the Sides . 6. Of the Scurvey . 7 a●d 8. Of the Liver . 9 Of the Ureters . 10. Of the Kidnies . 11. and 12. Of the Bladder . 13. and 14. Of the Privities and Generation in men . 7. Sennertus fourth Book of Practical Physick in three Parts . Part● . Of the Diseases in the Privities of women . The first Section . Of Diseases of the Privie Par● , and the Neck of the Womb. The second Section . Of the Diseases of the Womb. Part 2. Of the Symptoms in the Womb , and from the Womb. The second Section . Of the Symptoms in the Terms and other Fluxes of the Womb. The third Section . Of the Symptoms that befal al Virgins and Women in their Wombs , after they are ripe of Age. The fourth Section . Of the Symptoms which are in Conception . The fifth Section . Of the Government of Women with Child , and preternatural Distempers in Women with Child . The sixth Section . Of Symptoms that happen in Childbearing The seventh Section . Of the Government of Women in Child-bed , and of the Diseases that come after Travel The first Section . Of Diseases of the Breasts . The second Section . Of the Symptoms of the B●e●sts . To which is added a Tractate of the Cure of Infants . Part 1. Of the Diet and Government of Infants . The second Section . Of Diseases and Symptoms in Children . 8. Sennertus fifth Book of Practical Physick , Or the Art of Chyrurgery in six Parts . 1. Of Tumors . 2. Of Ulcers . 3. Of the Skin , Hair and Nails . 4. Of Wounds , with an excellent Treatise of the Weapon Salve . 5. Of Fractures . 6. Of Luxations . 9. Sennertus two Treatises . 1. Of the Pox. 2. Of the Gout . 10. Sennertus sixth and last Book of Practical Physick in nine Parts . 1. Of Diseases from occult Qualities in general . 2. O● occult , malignant , and venemous Diseases arising from the internal sault of the humors . 3. Of occult Diseases from water , air , and infections , and of infectious diseases . 4. Of the Venereal Pox. 5. Of outward Poysons in general . 6. Of Poysons from Minerals and Metals . 7. Of Poysons from Plants . 8. Of Poysons that come from Living Creatures . 9. Of Diseases by Witchcraft , Incantation , and Charmes . 11. Idea o● Practical P●●sick in twelve Books . 12. Twenty four Books of the Practice of Pay●●●k , being the Works of that Learned and Renowned Doctor Lazarus Riverius Physitian and Counsellor to the late King ▪ &c. 13. Veslingus Anatomy of the Body of Man 14. A Translation of the New Dispensatory , made by th● Colledg of Physitians of London , in Folio and in Octavo . Whereunto is added , The Key of Galen's Method of Physick . 15. A Directory for Midwives , or a guide for women 16. Galens Art of Physick . 17. A new Method both of studying and practising Physick . 1● . A T●eatise of the Ri●kets . 19. Medicaments for the Poor : Or , Physick fo● 〈◊〉 Common People . 20. Health for the Rich and Poor , by Diet without Physick 21. One thousand New , Famous and Rare Cures , in Folio and Octavo . 22. A Treatise o● Pulses and Urins . 23. A Treatise of Blood-letting , and Cures performed thereby . 24. A Treatise of S●arification , and Cu●es performed thereby . 25. Riolanus Anatomy . 26. The English Physitian enlarged . The London Dispensatory in Folio , of a great Caracter in Latin. Divinity Books Printed by Peter Cole , &c. Mr. Burroughs WORKS , viz. on Matth. 11. 1 Christs Call to all those that are weary and heavy laden , to come to him for re●t . 2 Christ the great Teacher of Souls that come to hi● 3 Christ the Humble Teacher of those that come to him . 4 The only easie way to Heaven . 5 The Excellency of Holy Courage in Evil times . 6 Gospel Reconciliation . 7 The Rare Jewel o● Christian Contentment . 8 Gospel-Worship . 9 Gospel-Conversation . 10 A Treatise of Earthly Mindedness , and of Heavenly Mindedness , and Walking with God. 11 An Exposition of the Prophesie of Hoseah . 12 The Evil of Evils , or the exceeding sinfulness of Sin. 13 Of Precious Faith 14 Of Hope . 15 Of Walking by Faith , and not by Sight . 16 The Christians living to Christ upon 2 Cor. 5.15 . 17 A Catechism . 18 〈…〉 Twenty one several Books of Mr. Willi●● 〈◊〉 , Collected into two Volumes , Viz. 1 Scripture light , the most sure Light. 2. Christ in Travel 3 A lifting up to the cast down 4 Sin against the Holy Ghost . 5 Sins of Infirmity . 6 The false Apostle tried and discovered . 7 The good and means of Establishment . 8 The great things Faith can do . 9 The great things Faith can suffer . 10 The great Gospel Mystery of the Saints Comfort and Holiness , opened and applied from Christs Priestly Office. 11 Satans power to tempt and Christs Love to , and Ca●e of his People under Temptation . 12 Thankfulness required in every Condition 13 Grace for Grace . 14 The Spiritual Actings of Faith through Naturall Impossibilities . 15 Evangelical Repentance 16 The Spiritual Life , and In●●●ing of Christ in all Beleevers . 17 The Woman of Can●●h . 18 The Saints Hiding place , &c. 19 Christ coming , &c. 20 A Vindication of Gospel Ordina●ces . 21 Grace and Love beyond Gifts . THE Contents OF THE SIXTH BOOK . Of occult or hidden Diseases THE FIRST PART . Of the Diseases from occult Qualities in General . Page CHap. 1. Whether there are actions from the whole substance , or from occult Qualities 1 Chap. 2. Of the Names and Nature of occult Diseases 2 and venemous Diseases that arise from Humors 17 Chap. 5 Of the Differences of Diseases that come from the internal fault of the Humors 19 Chap. 6 Of the Signs of diseases that come from malignant venemous Humors that are bred in our Bodies 20 Chap. 7 Of the Preservation from , and Cure of these Diseases ibid THE CONTENTS OF THE THIRD PART . Of occult Diseases from Water , Air , and Infections , and of-Infectious Diseases . Chap. 1 Of occult and malignant Diseases , and Venom that arise from Waters 22 Chap. 2 Of malignant Diseases from the Air 23 Chap. 3 Of 〈◊〉 24 Chap. 4 Of the Differences of infectious Diseases 26 THE CONTENTS OF THE FIFTH PART . Of outward Poysons in General . Chap. 1 Of the Naure of Poyson 27 Chap. 2 Of the Differences of Poysons 2● Chap. 3 Of the Signs 32 Chap. 4 Of the Prognosticks 33 Chap. 5 Of Preservation from Poyson 34 THE CONTENTS OF THE SEVENTH PART . Of Poysons from Plants . Page CHap. 1 Of Opium 54 Chap. 2 Of Mushrooms . 56 Chap. 3. Of Napellas . 57 Chap. 4 Of Aconitum 58 Chap. 5. Of Toxicum and Pharicum ibid. Chap. 6 Of Hemlock 59 Chap. 7 Of the Colchian Ephemerum . ib. Chap. 8 Of Fleabane 60 Chap. 9 Of mad Nightshade and Dorycnium ibid. Chap. 10 Of the Mandrake . 61 Chap. 11. Of Smallage of Laughter , or the Sardonick Herb. 62 Chap. 12 Of Coriander ibid. Chap. 13 Of Ixia and Camaleon . 63 Chap. 14 Of Taxus the Ewtree . ibid. Chap. 15 Of Euphorbium . 64 Chap. 16 Of the Nut called M●tella ibid. Chap. 17 Of Spurge 45 Chap. 18 Of Hellebore 66 THE CONTENTS OF THE EIGHTH PART . Of Poysons that come from Anim●ls , or living ●rea●ures . Chap. 1 Of Poysons from Animals in General 67 Chap. 2 Of Serpents in general 69 Chap. 3 Of the Aspi● or Adder . 71 Chap. 4 Of Cerastes 72 Chap. 5 Of Haemorrhous ibid. Chap. 6 Of Dipsas 73 Chap. 7 Of Amphisbena and Scitale ibid. Chap. 8 Of a Basilisk 74 Chap. 9 Of the Viper ibid. Chap. 10 Of the Scorpion 76 Chap. 11 Of a Crocodile 77 Chap. 12. Of Stellio or a Lizard so called ibid. Chap. 13 Of the Salamander . 78 Chap. 14 Of the Spider . ibid. Chap. 15 Of Cantharides , or Span●sh-flies 79 Chap. 16 Of Flies , Bees and Waspes 80 Chap. 17 Of the Poyson of a mad Dog 81 Chap. 18 Of the Brain and Blood of a Cat ibid. Chap. 19 Of Diseases and Symptoms which Poysons leave behind them . 82 THE Contents OF THE NINTH PART . Of Diseases by Witchcraft , Incantation , and Charmes . Page Chap. 1 Of Fascination or Witchcraft , and whether any Diseases come thereby . 84 Chap. 2 What Inchantments , poysonous Witchcraft , and Magick are 86 Chap. 3. Many affirm that Diseases may be from Witchcraft and Charmes 88 Chap. 4. Uv●erus denies that Diseases may come by Witchcraft . 90 Chap. 5 The Controversie is decided , and it 〈◊〉 shewed whence diseases are made that are from Witches ibid. Chap. 6 Of the Signs of diseases from Witchcraft 96 Chap. 7 Of Preservation against Witchcraft 96 Chap. 8 Of the Care of diseases made by Witchcraft , and first of the Magical Cure 97 Chap. 9 Of the Natural Cure of Witchcraft 98 Chap. 10 Of the Divine Cure of Witchcraft 100 Also Two Eistles of that Excellent and Famous man Balthas●● Han Doctor of Physick , and chief Physitian to the Elect●r of Saxo●y . THE SIXTH BOOK . Of occult or hidden Diseases . THE FIRST PART . Of the Diseases from occult Qualities in General . Chap. 1. Whether there are actions from the whol substance , or from occult Qualities . SOME confess that there are in nature hidden faculties : but how many sorts , and from whence they come is not sufficiently explained . Galen calls them the Qualities of the whole substance , and reproves the Teacher P●lops , that bragged more ambitiously then learnedly , that he knew the causes of all things . For they who endeavor to know that , bring foolish rediculous reasons , or deny things confirmed by experience . Fernelius in the last age learnedly defended occult qualities . And Iulius Caesar Scalig●r saith it is great impudency to bring all things to manifest qualities , And I suppose that there is no more foolish and detestable opinion in Physick , then to determine that the causes of all things which happen naturally , are to be fetcht from manifest causes and Elements . For who is so foolish or impudent , that will impute the action of the Loadstone drawing iron to qualities fetcht from the Elements ? Some hate Cats , that if they be present ( though they see them not ) they fall into cold sweats , and faint , and cannot endure any Cupboard that contains them ▪ Also purging Medicines that purge much in a small quantity , and the action of poysons testifie the same . And the meanest Physitians know of what narcotick quality a few grains of Opium are . From which , and six hundered more Arguments , I conclude that these actions are far different from the actions of manifest qualities . Chap. 2. Of the Names and Nature of occult Diseases . THey are called occult Qualities , because their force is known only by their operation and effect ; but we know them not by sense , because they affect the body privately . By Galen they are said to act from the whole substance which Valeriola saies , is when there can be no reason given of the acting , but the substantial form , as the elementary qualities flow from their forms . Nor a●e occult qualities to be contemned , therefore as the refuge of ignorance , but rather our weakness of understanding . And as he that knows that fire warms from its heat , knows truly , and is not ignorant . So he that knows that a Loadstone draws iron , because it hath a vertue so to do , is truly knowing , and not ignorant . And in this our darkness , the form of fire and of the Loadstone , is alike unknown unto us , for the form is a Divine thing , and works , whole exquisite knowledg is hid from us ; therefore it is the part of a fool to search after it . For it is a part of humane Wisedom to be content to be ignorant of some things . And the true knowledg of all things is only in Eternal Wisdom . Chap. 3. Of the Original of occult Qualities . IT is hard and tried by few , to know the original of occult qualities : for they come not from the first qualities , which way soever mixed or tempered , for they cannot produce such actions as are in Purges , Poysons and Antidotes , either being simple or mixed , so that occult qualities should produce effects above the power and condition of the Elements . Nor are they from the peculiar mixture or unknown measure of the temper of the Elements , for these mi●●ures do not change Nature , nor exalt the essence : for it is an undoubted truth , that nothing acteth beyond the strength of its kind . Therefore occult qualities flow from their forms , which must be sought for . Let us search into the differences of the substances in which these qualities are , and then it will appear that all have not the same original : for some are alive , others not , of those that live not , some have had life , as Rhubarb , Wormwood . Some have not , as Stones , Metals . 1. Therfore occult qualities that come frō living creatures , are in all the particular Individuums of every kind , only as long as they live ; as force to stop a Ship , is the Remora , while alive , not dead . This quality is from the form of the fish living , and so it is in the Torpedo . 2. There are other occult qualities proper to some living , but not to all of that kind , as some hate cheese or wine , or Cats present , though not seen . These qualities depend not upon the form , but upon the peculiar disposition of the body . 3. Occult qualities are in things without life , & depend upon their specifical form , as the force of the Loadstone to draw i●●n , or 〈◊〉 it in the air , or to move towards the pole , or the vertues of Jewels , Metals and Minerals . 4. There are occult qualities in natural things that have lived , and do not , as in Plants and Animals which are used in Physick , as in Rhubarb to purge choler , in the Elkes hoo● against the Epilepsie &c. 5. There are occult qualities bred according to Nature in living things , both plants and beasts , as the venom of a Scorpion , Adder , Tarantula . 6. They are in living Creatures against Nature , as the venome of a mad Dog , and of the Plague . These are the divers subjects of occult qualities . Chap. 4. Whether do occult Qualities belong to Health ? NOt only the elementary qualities concern mans health , but the occult ; for whatsoever conduceth to the natural disposition of the parts of mans body , belongs to the health of it . For health is as a natural power to exercise natural actions , depending upon the constitution of the parts according to Nature ; or a natural disposition of the parts of the body , that hath power to exercise natural actions . But to the constitution of the parts of mans body , occult properties do belong , and many actions are done by them . Therefore occult qualities belong to the health of man. Chap. 5. Whether are there other Diseases then Distemper in the similar Parts . FErnelius only ( as I know ) said that similar parts had other diseases besides distemper , for three reasons . 1. In a similar part , besides the distemper , are found things that make up its constitution , for there is matter and form which may be the subjects of a disease , as temper ; for the whole substance is the perfection and integrity , by which every thing subsists . Therefore whatsoever destroys the matter and form , are diseases of the whole substance ; some are manifest , some are hid . The manifest demolish the substance of the parts by manifest qualities . The occult oppose the whole substance from occult causes . But Fernels reasons onely prove that there are diseases from occult qualities , and to be cured by the same . As for the first kind , the change and corruption of substance causeth not a disease , but the destruction of the part , but a corrupt thing neither suffers a disease nor health . If the corruption is not perfect , but beginning , it is a disease of distemper or alteration . If this destruction of substance come from an occult cause , it belongs to diseases of occult qualities therefore it is not the corruption of the form . The second reason of Fernel , is from curing : Medicines are given , that work by occult qualities , that is from the whole substance ; therefore there are diseases answerable to them : for if there were no occult diseases , remedies had been invented in vain , which oppose the actions of them with their whole substance , as vonemous diseases , and the plague . To this I answer , a preternatural disposition from an occult quality , is more properly to be called diseases of occult qualities , then diseases of the whole substance or form : for it is not affected immediately , onely the noble qualities are affected , which the form useth for to act by . Fernels third Argument is from actions hurt : for saith he , all actions hurt , are either from the disease of the part acting , or from an external error , but there are actions which are neither referred to diseases of distemper , nor to external error . It follows that there are others from whence these actions arise , as in malignant and pestilent feavers , in which there is often no distemper to be observed , and yet strength is so dejected , that they often kill . Therefore every poyson of it self , as it is poyson , works by an occult force , and puts an evil disposition into the body , that cannot be cured but by Antidotes But it must not be called a disease of the whole substance , but a disease of occult qualities . Chap. 6. What Diseases are in similar Parts , besides Distemper ? SOme Learned men having examined Fernels reasons mentioned for diseases of matter ●nd form , have seen some falsities in him , and therefore have rejected his truths also . I shall give my opinion . If any with Fernel wil cal them diseases of the whole substance or form , that have a hidden cause , because they destroy the substance and form of the part , it cannot be allowed , because they affect not the form immediately , as I shewed . But they shall say truly , if they shall say that they change those noble qualities , which the form useth besides the first qualities , and bring in the contrary . That there are such occult qualities and evil dispositions appears by what is said , and they bring the same into our body , and so alter it , that after many years that malignant quality hath been observed to revive . They say so of the English sweating disease , that many which scaped it , had a great palpitation of the heart two or three years after , others all their lives . The same you may see in other venemous diseases , and the French pox . For many have been seemingly cured , and after twenty or thirty years have relapsed , which shews a malignant disposition that remained . Gal●n knew this Saying . The least part of deadly poyson getting into the body , changeth it all in a moment , and alters it with a disease like it self . Chap. 7. Of the Causes and Differences of occult Diseases in General . OCcult diseases are preternatural dispositions , stampt upon the body of man from occult qualities , acting otherwaies then by the first qualities , and are cured by remedies that act occultly . These occult causes are divers , and produce divers diseases , as feavers with a cough , not deadly , but contagious ; so there is an occult venom in the French pox , that kils not presently ▪ but tormenteth men long . So the Lepers die not presently : and there are malignant feavers , with , or without the p●●gue . The causes of occult diseases , are sometimes without the body , from the air corrupted by vapors , and corrupts the humors , which causeth occult diseases ; or when they stay with them that have an infection , as the Scurvey , Elephantiasis , and venom of a mad Dog , the Pox , and the like , by which , contagion is carried to others . Also poyson from Plants , Minerals , Animals taken in do the same . Or conveighed by a bite or sting of a beast , as of a Scorpion , Tarantula , Basilisk . To these you may refer diseases by Witchcraft . There is another difference taken from the parts in which the occult qualities lie , by which a man is not presently killed , because poyson doth not suddenly go to the heart , but to some other part , as Spanish flies go to the bladder , Opium and evil malignant air to the brain , making an Epilepsie ; the Sea-hare to the lungs , and the French pox to the liver . Some differences are from the manner and force of the action : for-deletery poysons have forms , which are the principles of acting , but the instruments are the hidden vertues that flow from these forms , which are unknown to us , except only by the effect . Also they act without the help of the first qualities , and cure distinguished from them . Chap. 8. Of the Signs of occult and venemous Diseases in General . IF he have been with them that have a contagious disease , or hath taken poyson , or been bitten or stung by a venemous beast . 2. If no Sympto● can be referred to the quality . If they be gre●● , and not usual in other diseases . 3. If they ●e onely cured with Antidotes that work by an occult quality . You may know if the cause of an occult disease be bred in , or brought to the body by the die● before , and by his conversing with such as had the like disease . The Symptomes shew what part is chiefly affected . If the heart he suddenly smitten , the vital faculty is dejected ; the pulse is weak , the heart beats , the mind is troubled , there is fainting . If the brain be affected , there is hurt of sense and motion presently , watching and raving . If the liver , the colour all over is changed there are spots and pustles all over , the urin is changed in colour and substance . The stronger the malignant cause acteth , the shorter is the disease . Whatsoever gets quickly to the heart , is dangerous . Every occult disease is to be suspected , and also malignant and venemous are worse then such as act by manifest qualities . The greater the Symptoms , the more the danger . Chap. 9. Of the Cure of malignant , venemous , and occult Diseases in General . YOu must preserve or cure . Preservatives are excellent in contagions , of which hereafter . In diseases that come from humors gathered inwardly , you must evacuate presently . Poysons that come by chance , can scarce be prevented , except you do as Mithridates King of Ponius that used Mithridate often , of which Cardanus . If the malignant venom hath pressed the body , take it presently away , or abate its force : if it be by a humor bred in the body , use Purges or Sweats ▪ If poyson be drunk , and still in the stomach , vomit it up with Oyl or Fat. If it be gotten from the stomach to the guts , purge , or give Clysters : if it be in the liver , sweat : if it come by a little sting or touch , draw it out presently , that it pierce not in , of which before . Give Antidotes in all cases , or proper or common , if it be not known . In sharp poysons taken it , use fat Oyls , but in such diseases , look more to the occult then the manifest qualities . If there be other diseases also , as plethory , cacochymy or obstruction , give not Antidotes before those causes be removed , and it must be done very quickly in great poysons . For those causes nourish the hidden venom , and oppose the strength of Antidotes . This was the opinion of Eustach Rudius , which I suspect , for you must oppose what is worst and urgeth most ; therfore give things at first against poyson . Against venemous diseases , we give Antidotes simple or compound , called Alexiteria . Simple are Angelica roots , Valerian , Swallow-wort , Contrayerva , Tormentil , Zedoary , Burnet , Scorz●●era , white Dittany , Masterwort , Snakeweed , Citron peels , Ashen bark , Carduus , Rue , Scordium , Sorrel , Galangal , Pauls Bettony . Compounds are Mithridate , Treacle , pouder of Saxon , Diascordium . Mathiolus his Antidote . Amulets by Fernel and Palmar , and the like . THE SECOND PART . Of Occult , Malignant , and venemous Diseases , arising from the internal fault of the Humors . Chap. 1. Of Malignity and Venom in general . THAT is malignant that hath worse symptoms , and is harder to be cured then ordinary . Malignity is an adventitious quality to a disease that makes beyond its nature more difficult or dangerous . It is from manifest or occult qualities , as when an ulcer is in a part only distempered by a manifest quality , it may be cacoethick , or of an ill condition , but that is only from manifest qualities . On the contrary , if a part be stung by a venemous beast , or bitten , there wil be an ulcer also , but such as is from an occult quality : here we shal speak only of malignity that flows from occult qualities . Hence it is cleer that malignity differs from poyson , for malignity comes after another disease , but poyson by i●s pernicious force brings a hidden disease without another disease , so the Plague poyson can kill without a feaver of it self , and so wil Hemlock , Napellus . Poyson therefore is that which of its own force by an occult way doth vehemently and immediately afflict the body and endanger life , but the doubt is whether it be a quality or a substance , therefore distinguish it , somtimes it is taken for the thing poysoned , somtimes for the form of action and hurting our bodies privately . If it be taken for the thing poysoned , it is of a double nature : some are bodies and act by a bodily contract , and though they touch not all with their own body , yet they send forth Atoms and small bodies that infect , and move to & fro in the air in the time of contagion . Others act by intentional species , that is , spiritual qualities that kill , as the poyson of the Torpedo that ben●●●s the hand of the Fisher through the Spear . If poyson be taken for the venemosity it self , it is an occult and dangerous quality . The differences of malignant and venemous diseases are from the effects and causes , for we are ignorant of their forms , therefore we shall describe every poyson in its proper place by it● proper signs : but here we shall propound the differences of occult diseases fetcht from their causes ▪ they are bred in or without the body ; from evil humors bred in the body are divers sorts of malignant feavers , and pestilent feavers , and the plague . The causes without the body are divers both malignant and venemous . 1. The air drawn in , Inspiration sent out by transpiration . 2. Bad water drunk . 3. Contagion or Infection any way communicated to the body hurts secretly . 4. Poysons taken have power to corrupt the body . 5. The stingings and bitings of venemous creatures , either piercing the body , or any other waies hurting , as by sight , hissing , venemous breath , or spiritual species . Also venemous oyntments with which darts or swords are infected : all these poysons are taken from Plants , Animals , or Minerals ; of which in order . Chap. 2. Whether malignant venemous humours are bred in our bodies . MErcurialis denies it , Fernelius affirms it ; and they both bring unsatisfying Arguments . But Rudius decides the controversie in saying , they are properly poysons which are such of their own nature , and not such as by conception become enemies to our bodies . And true poyson is only that which is bred without the body . Galen seems to favour Fernel ▪ against Mercurialis , when he saies that poyson is bred in Dogs when they are mad , which is very infectious , and a pestilent venom breeds of dead carkasses , and if poyson breed in a Dog , why not in a man ▪ nor is the external agent only requisite for generation , but the disposition of the matter is more then the outward acting Instrument . Chap. 3. How are malignant and venemous humors bred in mens Bodies ? THerefore since poyson is bred in our bodies the difficulty is , how it is bred . Note first that all the corruptions of our bodies are not to be imputed to the matter alone , or to the efficient . Somtimes the efficient produceth it , when the venemous quality or disposition is so fixed that it infects the humors that flow to it : but usually venemous humors are bred in respect of the matter , and they afterwards turn malignant . Note secondly that there are divers concoctions in our body , in which new mixtures are made , nor is there a resolution as far as the first matter in every mutation or corruption , but when any thing corrupteth , only the form , and the determinate temper of that form , or the subjects with its accidents perish , and others that are subordinate remain , some with their accidents : hence it is that often some form is manifest which lay hid before . And what Hippocrates spake of the powers of humors I find true in the nature of poyson . In man ( saith he ) there is bitter , sweet , salt and sour , and six hundred more qualities , which according to their plenty and strength have other faculties , by mixture of the mutual contemperation , nor are these seen , nor do they molest , but any of thes● are separated , and is alone , then it is evident , and molesteth a man , &c. thus must we dispute concerning poysons . A man feeds upon divers Creatures and Plants ; the Plants are fed by dung of Animals and showers , or by floods , and we may find every-where things contrary to our bodies in the dung and excrements of Animals , in the earth , rain and rivers , which are carried with the nourishment into the body , and there exercise their force . Hippocrates gives an Example of this , As when a Woman or a Goat eats wild Cowcumbers , the child or the Kid will be purged , because the milk is made purging . And though it be first made chyle , then blood , and thirdly milk , yet the purging quality is kept after so many changes , when the infant hath suckt . From whence it is easie to conclude , that many things get into our bodies with the nourishment , that have venemous and malignant qualities . For how many men do feed upon Mushrooms , Melons , and the like , which breed bad juyce ? How many malignant showers fall upon the Plants that feed the Cattel ? How many beasts that are mans food , eat venemous Plants and Creatures ? The Stork eats Hemlock , the Quail Hellebore , the Ducks Toads which nourish them . Hens eat Scorpions and Serpents , and when man eats these meats , it is no wonder if that poyson which feed them ( though after divers concoctions it took divers forms ) become hurtful unto man , and be a kind of poyson in him . Chap. 4. Of the Causes of occult and venemous Diseases that arise from Humors . THese Causes are efficient or material . As to the efficients , in regard divers concoctions are made , there must be divers excrements , according to the variety of the parts , one in the liver , another in the heart , another in the stones , womb , and the veins and arteries that contain blood and Spirits , when they are distempered , suffer the blood and Spirits to corrupt , and they are distempered by excess or occult malignity , by which the solid parts are often corrupted , as appears in soul ulcers , gangrens and sphacels . This evil disposition is somtimes from the parents to the children , and they produce evil humors , which cause the malignant Scab or Elephantiasis . Somtimes it is from meat and drink , and venemous medicines that exceed in the first qualities , and secretly hurt the body . The Stars may do the same . For though they usually nourish the earth with benigne influences , yet by accident they may hurt this or that person by occult influences , except they keep a proportion , of which hereafter . Hippocrates shews how much the air conduceth to the breeding of diseases , saying : That change of seas●ns doth chiefly breed diseases , and they are either breathed in , or sent into the body by the pores , and the plague comes from the air . Also imagination and passions may be counted efficient causes : for frights and anger have caused great diseases . And I observed about six times , that when the plague was here where I live as Professor , that many fell into the plague by anger , which ( though it be hard to be explained ) is probable to me . For many bodies are of constitutions subject to the plague , either by the air or other cause , rather then to another disease ; and if imagination , fear or anger come upon them , this disposition is easily brought into act , and the good humors may be corrupted by those passions , as Mercurialis shews . Cardan mentions hatred among these causes , it is a passion made of anger and sadness , and corrupteth the humors . The other cause that corrupteth the humors is material , and makes them malignant or venemous , and the plague is often bred from bad diet in time of famine , which Galen saw under Commodus the Emperor . Also Cowcumbers and Pompions produce humors as bad as poyson , if they lie long in the body . Also good meat not well digested in the stomach , may cause bad chyle , and good blood is never made of bad chyle , but a humor or green choler , which is burnt and corrupted in the liver , and mixed with the blood , and when it rests in the veins , it is scarce perceived , but when it is stirred by the motion of the body or mind , it is worse , and corrupts more , and is separated from the good humors , and brings great diseases , and sudden death . But meats that have in themselves a malignant venemous quality , as Mushrooms ▪ Froggs do this much more . Chap. 5. Of the differences of Diseases that come from the internal fault of the Humors . THere are two chief differences of Diseases from internal humors . The first are malignant , but kill not , onely cause greater Symptoms then the first qualities can produce , with these a man may live long . The second are such as presently kill , and are well called Venemous . Of the first sort are the humors that cause an Epilepsie , fear of water , dancing , madness , Scurvey , Colick , and malignant Dysenteries , Elephantiasis , Gangrene , and simply malignant Feve●s . Of the second sort , are the humors that beget pestilent feavers , and the plague . As for the first sort , the Epilepsie and the other diseases are not the evident causes , or from obstruction of the ventricles of the brain , nor is fe●● of water , from the biting of a mad Dog. But this Epilepsie is from a humour or vapor that hurts the membranes of the brain , and the nerves especially . And fear of water may come from internal humors without the biting of any mad creature . Mercellus Donatus hath five Examples of this , and the diseases mentioned are not from manifest qualities , but from malignant , occult and venemous causes . As for the second kind , the humors are so corrupted , that they do not only turn malignant , but breed deadly diseases , that kil like poyson , as pestilent Feavers and the Plague , Buboes and Carbun●les , of which before . Chap. 6. Of the Signs of diseases that come from malignant venemous Humors that are bred in our Bodies . THe signs of these diseases are from the causes mentioned in the fourth Chapter , especially from the air , which if it keep not its natural constitution , the humors must needs be corrupted , as experience confirms . Another sign is when famine hath been either by scarcity or siege , and men have had an ill diet , the inward humors are corrupt . The third is , when no manifest Cause went before , and the man had not to do with any man of the like disease , and there are the signs of malignity and venom , it shews that it is from the internal fault of the humors . And by comparing the strength with the disease , you may know the event of the disease . Chap. 7. Of the Preservation from , and Cure of these Diseases . WEE have shewed the Cure largely before , only if there be a malignant or Epidemical disease stirring , either from air or bad diet , or the like , let it be removed by convenient Evacuations , lest the humors corrupt . And observe from what cause the fault is , that you ma● apply sit remedies : as Pills de Tribus , Rhubarb , and Syrup of Roses , and the like . These must be repeated at a distance , and good Antidotes used . After purging , it is good to sweat , and take heed of anger , fear or passions , which stir up the hum●●s that he stil and close , and make a plague without any society with them of the plague . See for the Cure Lib. 4. de feb . Cap. 6. THE THIRD PART . Of occult Diseases from Water , Air , and Infections , and of infectious Diseases . Chap. 1. Of occult and malignant Diseases , and Venom that arise from Waters . MANY Diseases come from bad waters , as Dysentery and Dropsie and malignant Diseases also , as the Scurvey . Marsh standing Pools easily corrupt , and the drinking thereof in Armies , causeth malignant pestilent Feavers , because they are infected by Froggs , Toads and Serpents , and other venemous Creatures . Also Waters are unwholsom , in which Flax or Hemp are steeped . And some Fountains have killed them that have drunk thereof , and therefore the Waters of the River Styx are so odious , among Poe●s . Pausanias and other Historians mention of many poysons that wil infect waters You may cure these Waters by boyling thē or quenching steel , or stone , or iron in them when you are in Armies , or on a Journey , and cannot boyl them , at least you may strain them . And if any have drunk such Waters , let him presently take an Antidote . Chap. 2. Of malignant Diseases from the Air. AIr as it is a pure Element , neither corrupts , nor is infectious ; but it may be corrupted by other things . Paris is seldom free from the Plague , by reason of inundations , for besides the stink of the mud , all the Jakes of the City are full of stinking water , that go not into the Common-shore , but to the Gates of the City , and cause a stink , especially in hot weather . Also malignant vapors arise from Dens and Caves , saith Mercurialis , he had seen many Caves near Rome , into which , if either man or beast go , they presently die . The air becomes pestilent , when the smal bodies that use to be in the air ( that of themselves are not venemous ) do corrupt . These are all dangerous diseases , and none can be secure from them , for none can live without air . Therefore let such as by reason of their imployments , or the like , cannot flie , never go abroad , but with good Antidotes in their mouths and anointed about their noses . Chap. 3. Of Contagion . IN contagious diseases . 1. There is the disease which is called Contagious , because it infects another with the same disease . 2. There is the Medium by which the like disease is produced in another . 3. There is the action by which the like disease is produced in another . And lastly the disease which is produced in another ▪ A contagion is an infection , or a body sent from a sick body , that can produce the like disease in another . To clear this . 1. Consider the contagious body . 2. The infection by which it doth infect another . 3. The body that is infected . 1. The contagious body is not onely a man , but an Ox or Sow , or the like . And that is only contagious that can breed any thing in it self , which being sent to another of the same kind , produceth the like disease . 2. When that Contagion passeth to another body , with which it hath some likeness , the passage is by infection or seed , in which there is force to act by the quality that flows from the force . But we are ignorant of that quality and the form from whence it flows : therefore it is truly called an occult Quality . For this quality and form are in as smal a body as an Atome , and is so called ; and as one saith , The infection of diseases is multiplied by little bodies , that like seeds , comprehend the whole essence of the disease . Now the quality by which the infection acts so powerfully , is not manifest ; for no manifest quality hath such force ; but it is occult , and not sensible , but known only by the effect . Nor can you say that this infection is the effect of rottenness , for that putrefaction be made many alteration are required , and long time . But Contagion taken in suddenly infecteth , and often kills , and begets the like contagious humor in the party ; and works like contagious poyson before there is any putrefaction wrought , as appears in the Plague . This Miasma or Contagion is spred and sowed about , by the pores of the skin . Somtimes it comes forth with the sweat , or sticks to the skin with a thicker excrement or filth . Somtimes it goes out of the body by the breath : somtimes by matter or quittor that comes out of the ulcers . Somtimes those Atomes flie about in the air , and therefore the seeds of the Plague are sowed far about . A Contagion or Miasma is sowed and spred abroad two waies , either by fewel alone , or by the air , and by its fewel . This fewel is not the subject of that form , but gives a place to the contagi●● . Such are all things that are porous and thin , as wool , flax , cotten , feathers , hairy beasts skins , and walles may receive Contagion , as experience shews : and some solider things , as stones and Metals , but then they are soul , for when they a●e clean from silth , they cannot receive it so easily . 3. The body that is infected , and receiveth the same disease thereby , is somwhat like it . For it is received into garments , wool , but the like disease is not produ●ed in them , because they have no Analogy with the body infecting . Nor doth the same Contagion infect all alike , for the Plague which in Sows infects not men nor Ox●n , and that which infects men , in●ects not ●ogs nor Oxen. And all men , and are disposed to receive all Contagions , but the kindred are most sit to receive , by reason of the agreement of humors . Chap. 4. Of the Differences of infectious Diseases . IN cōtagious diseases there is an excremēt bred which like a vapor or little body , or by silth , infects another body with the same disease . Catarrhs are often contagious , and malignant pestilent Feavers , sore Eyes , Consumption , Dysenteri●s , Scurvey , Scabs , Itch , scald Heads , Arabian Leprosie , Dogs madness , the French pox , of which we spake before in a Treatise in Folio in English. THE FIFTH PART . Of outward Poysons in General . Chap. 1. Of the Nature of Poyson . I Had thought to have concluded this Epitome with the French pox ; but when I found many things remarkable concerning poyson , I thought good to set them forth . There are many Authors of the same , but they follow not the Method of Sennertus . First , what things are accounted poysons ? Some think Bezoardick Medicines and Purges are to be reckoned among poysons . For the understanding of this : Observe first , that Galen used the word deadly for that which may kil , or that which may do good somtimes , though it may kil by accident . Note secondly , that some Medicines alwaies hurt , and never do good ; these are poyson , and so must be called . But they which somtimes do hurt , are not to be accounted poysons , and they which somtimes do good , are not to be excluded from the number of poysons . For there is a difference of things hu●tful in general , as Saffron chears the heart . But if you take too much of it in meat , it hurts . As a Merchant who bought a great deal of Saffron , & cast a great deal into the porridg-pot against supper , and after he had supped , sel into such a laughter , that he almost died thereby . The same is to be thought of some purges and Bezoardicks , that have no occult quality against the body , which by the excess of good qualities , do hurt : these are not to be counted poysons . Therefore poyson is whatsoever is apt to hurt us much by an occult quality . Or thus , it is that which corrupts the complexion , not only by a quality , but by a propriety ; for it is necessary to the Nature of poyson alwaies to kill men , but to hurt much only . They define not poyson rightly , that say it is that which can kill a man presently by an occult quality , or that can by a property corrupt the heart suddenly . Some are enemies to the brain , and cause madness : others are enemies to other parts . But how comes poyson to the heart ? It is either drawn by the heart , or goes to it being carried by its hurtful quality , or by both . It is probable that all poyson being active from the destructive form it hath against the heart , turns every thing it toucheth in mans body into poyson , and multiplies it self , for spiritual things have great force to multiply by Species or Atomes , as appears in Musk ; but it chiefly hurts that part with which it hath the g●eatest Antipathy . Have poysons power to nourish ? Some deny it , and bring reasons against experience . For the Aegyptians eat Vipers ; and there are a people that are Serpent-eaters near the red Sea called Candaeans . And the Maid that fed upon Napellus , that she might kill Kings that lay with her , and the like shew the truth of this . And he that takes these for fables , makes himself a fable . There are divers poysons , some have no nourishment at all , but are wholly contrary to Nature , as Arsenick . Some have nourishing parts that are taken with the poyson , these may nourish , especially if they be accustomed by degrees to them . And Galen gives no other reasons , but that Nature may be made acquainted with poyson by degrees , and be nourished by them . Chap. 2. Of the Differences of Poysons . SOme are poysons in their own Nature . Others are so by corruption , as rotten fish and stinking flesh . 3. There are poysons made by art , by boyling and sublimation , we shall speak only of those that are of their own Nature poysons . Some are Minerals or Metals , as Arsenick . Others are Plants , as Napellus . Others are from Animals , as Scorpions , Vipers . Secondly , they either act by the ●irst qualities , or by hidden qualities , or by both together , but this division i●●●lse . For poysons are not to be judged by their first qualities , but by their contrariety in the whole substance . Moreover they are all enemies to the heart or some determinate part , but as they are hot , cold , moist or dry , they hurt all , but not as poysons . For though manifest and occult qualities may be in the same subject , yet their effects must not be confounded . For with their manifest qualities they heat , cool , dry , or moisten , but kill with the occult qualities , or hurt very much . The third difference , is from the effects , for their forms are hidden from us , and shew them● selves by their operations Hence some are enemies to the heart , and kill men presently . Others are enemies to the brain , as furious Nightshade , Dogs poyson . Others hurt the Liver , as the plant that purgeth blood . And some poyson hath Antipathy against all parts . The fourth difference ; some poysons are deadly , others not . Nor is it true , that all poysons either kill or make fit for death , for as it is in Chap. 1. Many do but hurt greatly , and cause onely folly and doting , so that with them they may live long . Some kil sooner or later , by hurting greatly a member that is simply necessary to life , as the heart , liver , lungs or stomach , &c. Fiftly , some kill presently , others at distance , as a grain of Nubia , which being divided among ten men , kills them all in a quarter of an hour , such is Arsenick and the poyson of an Adder . Among them that kill at a distance , is the poyson of a mad Dog that often lies hidden many yea●● . Question . Whether are there such Poysons by Art or Nature , that can kill a man at a certain time ? I think it cannot be , for though all natural things have their circuits , and that there are the beginnings and ends of actions , they are for the most part unknown , and cannot be determined in this darkness of mans mind . Moreover the agent and patient concur in every action , and because the actions of active things are not out in a disposed patient , and the mans body , in respect of the circumstances , hath more or less power to resist , it cannot be that the same poyson should kill somtimes sooner , somtimes later . The sixth difference , is from the manner of poysons getting in : some are taken at the mouth with meat : some come from without , many waies . Some venemous beasts leave their poysons upon Plants ; as it was reported of a young man that was talking with his Sweet-heart , and rub'd his gums with Sage , and fell down dead . The Gardner found a great Toad under the Sage that infected it . Some poysons hurt by touch , rubbing , or anointing . The Turks have a poyson so strong , that by touching onely , it kills a man the same day . It is reported of the Son of the King of Cambaia , that was nourished with such poyson , that he was all over poyson , so that the flies that touched his skin ▪ swelled and died . It is a que●●i●n how poysons should kill only by the vapo● : it is either from the material qua●●ty , or the s●●rital species that poyson , kils . For 〈◊〉 poysons , like Atomes and little bodies , exercise their force , whether it be in fume , vapor● or dust , or in a Juyce or Oyntment , and the venemous quality is in that little body , as in a subject . For when such a quality depends upon its form , it cannot be moved but with the same . Chap. 3. Of the Signs . POyson is either taken unawares , or given by subtility and stealth by wicked men . And this is a common sign , it presently makes a great change in the body , by which it differs from those that are bred from humors in the body by putrefaction . For in poyson bred in the body , the symptoms arise by degrees , not altogether , but by succession ; but in poyson taken from without , many Symptomes appear together from Nature stirred up by the poyson with horrid and turbulent vomiting , overturns all that she may send out her enemy . And we may suspect poyson , when a sound man bred up well without foul humors , shal suddenly have his actions and things voided , and retained , altered , and the qualities , presently the motion of the heart and pulse is disorderly , without any other apparent cause . The strength fails , the pulse is either depraved or abolished , with beating of the heart , fainting and death . Some have Megrims , Convulsions , Trembling , Hickets , biting , stomach-pain , and guts griping-stoppage stoppage of urin , vomiting of choler , or the like , somtimes loosness of belly . Cold sweats , and chilness , swollen tongue , black and inf●amed lips , swollen belly , and body often , with spots . All these Symptomes are worse then such as come from poyson bred with in . Poyson from biting or stinging of venemous beasts have other signs , there is presently pain in the part . It is inflamed , and rots , and mortifies , except you have present remedies . Poysons at a distance called Temporary , have their conjectures , though no certain signs , by the effects . There are often long diseases without reason : or folly , madness , or Epilepsie , running pains , and Consumption . But the poysons that affect the lungs , cause a dry cough and tongue , thirst , spitting of blood , and Consumption , and other poysons that hurt other parts , are known by the actions of those parts hurt . Whether may one killed by poyson be discovered certainly ? Galen thought they might be known to be poysoned , when he writes thus : A man of his own nature abounding with good humors , and well educated , and fed , when he dies suddenly ( as they use to do that take deadly poyson ) If his body be blew or blackish , or of divers colours , 〈◊〉 stink , they say he is poysoned . From which words we may gather , that Galen thought that men poysoned , might be discovered . But the best way to make it manifest , is to open the body , and have an expert and wise Physitian . Chap. 4. Of the Prognosticks . TO prognosticate artificially , consider the Nature of poysons , and differences . Some hurt more , others less ; some sooner , some later . 1. They that set upon the heart kill presently , or are overcome . They that assault the liver or lungs , last longer . They which hinder breathin● , quite kill presently . The second difference is from the great , mean or small quantity of the poyson . 3. The more and the greater the Symptoms , the sooner and certainer is death , as sounding , chilness , cold sweat , turning of the eyes . If these come together , there is no hope , and the more they increase , the worse it is . If they decrease , there is some hope . 4. It is a sign of death , if after the poyson is taken , there is no vomiting , or purging , or voiding any thing , though means have been used . There are other prognosticks which are manifest from what hath been said . Chap. 5. Of Preservation from Poyson . THey that will be preserved from poyson , let them keep close to Cardans Rules . The safest way is to use Antidotes , as Mithridates did Mithridate , so that he could not be poysoned . There are divers Antidotes internal and external . Albertus Magnus speaks of the external , as the Diamond , Topas , Smaragd worn constantly upon the bare skin , no poyson can hurt that man. Some precious stones keep men from infectious air . These are worn for Amulets : and if poyson be near , they sweat . Treacle and Mithridate are the best inward , and Galen saith that none can be poysoned that take as much as a Bean every day of Treacle and bids them use it in time of health . And experience shews that you may safely give preservatives against poyson to sound bodies , and by them they get an incredible propriety to resist poyson Some of these Antidotes are without any excess of quality , as Bezoar stone , sealed Earth , Bole , Harts-●orn , Smaragds , and the like . These are given safely to all bodies . Mithridate and Treacle , though they be less hot , by reason of the fermentation , yet take heed that by the too much use , you do hurt thereby . Chap. 6. Of the Cure of Poyson in General . SOme make differences between Bezoardicks and Antidotes , and say that Bezoardicks act not against poyson , but only strengthen the body to expel it : and they help only by accident . Some say that Bezoardicks fight against poyson , and are wholly against them . Antidotes are hurtful in too great a quantity , and are in some sort against the heart , but both by use are good in venemous diseases ; us all Cordials , Bezoar stone , Harts and Unicorns-horn , &c. Some Antidotes are proper against some peculiar poysons , and all strengthen the heart to resist poyson : as Tormen●il roots , white Dittany , Borage , Bugloss , Sorrel , Scabious , Borage and Bugloss ●●owers , Violets , Roses , Waterlillies , Gilli●●owers , Citron and Basil seeds , Wood-alo●s , juyce of Citrons , Pom●granates , Oranges , Quinces , Saffron , Cinnamon , Cloves , Harts-horn , bone of a Stags heart , Ivory , Pearl , Musk , Amber , Coral , Hyacint●s , Smaragds , Saphirs , sealed Earth , Bole. Many of them resist poyson , and Compounds made of them . And though h●t must be given against cold and cold against hot poysons , yet you must not so much look at the manifest qualities as to that force which is in medicines , to oppose poyson in the whole substance . Therefore in hot poysons you may give Treacle and Mithridate : and if the poyson will give leave , first abate the Cacochymy . Lastly , let him that hath taken poyson , either at the mouth , or other waies , sleep but little ; for he must constantly take medicines , and observe whether the Symptoms increase , or abate by the Bezoardicks , more of which hereafter . Chap. 7. Of the Cure of Poyson taken in at the mouth . WHen any one thinks he hath taken poyson , let him presently have a Vomit , before the poyson exercise its cruelty , and let it be repeated often , and made of things that may dull the sharpness of the poyson ; as of fat Broaths , Oyl , Butter-milk boyled , Broom , Dill , Iesamine flowers , Radishes , and the like , to which you may add Bezoardicks , so that they stop not vomiting . Therfore make choice of things that bind not , as Harts-horn , Bezoar stone . If the poyson get to the stomach and guts , give Clysters . As , Take Mallows , Pellitory , Althaea , each two handfuls ; boyl them in water , strain them , to a pint and half , add Oyl six ounces , Electuary of Fleabane two drams , make a Clyster . And purge thus : Take Scorzon●ra roots two drams , Sorrel half a handful , Agarick two drams , Zedoary , Citron seeds , each a scruple ; Cordial flowers a pugil : hoyl them , strain , and ad to four ounces , Manna two ounces , strain it again , and add Syrup of Citron-peels . While these are doing , anoint every third hour the heart , feet , hands and temples , and places where you feel the arteries beat , with Oyl of Scorpions , of which Mathiolus , it is excellent . Let the reliques of the poyson be driven from the heart and bowels by sweats , and leave not sweating til the evil disposition be quite conquered . For diet , give Milk for meat and drink , and fat meats , Butter and Oyl , Borage , Bugloss , Figs with Cordials , Harts-horn , Coral , Pearl , Hyacinths , Smaragds , Zedoary , Saffron , Citron peels . Chap. 8. Of the Cure of Poyson from without . THat poyson may not creep in , draw it out presently by Medicines and Chirurgery . As , Take Galbanum , Sagapenum , Mirrh , Pellitory , each half an ounce ; Pigeons dung three ounces , Calamints a dram , dissolve the Gums in Vinegar , and with Honey and Oyl make a Cataplasm . Or apply Chickens or Kids cut in two hot to the part where the poyson is . These laid on , work by a hidden quality , oyl of Scorpions , Spiders , and the Creatures that poysoned applied to the part . Galen saith that he knew the biting of a Crocodile cured by the grease of a Crocodile , and the sting of a Scorpion , by the Scorpion applied to the part . These act by the likeness of substance . You must continue the use of things that draw out poyson , till pain , evil colour , and other Symptoms cease , and there is laudable quittor in the part . And to keep the poyson from runing inward or about , tie the vessels above : then cut off the part that is poysoned , if it may be done with safety . Give Antidotes at first to drive poyson from the heart , and kil it , and to take away the venemous quality that is in the body . And 〈…〉 ulcer follow a bite or venemous sting , keep it long open , scarifie it , and burn it as shall be shewed . Poyson taken by scent , must be opposed by contrary scent , as Mirrh , Amber , Musk , Ambergreece , Civet , Rue , Asphaltum , Wood-aloes , Sanders , Cloves , Saffron , Storax , and the mouth being shut , you must take the scent of these at the nose . Of these we shall speak in the special or particular Cure of Poysons . Sennertus concludes this general Doctrine of poysons , with relation of diseases that come from fear and frights , because they are like poysons , and he reports out of Cardan , that when a man is frighted by Ghosts , or the like , the heat is drawn in , and the mind is troubled , and he becomes dumb ; and if the fright be great , the outward parts are cold , and contracted , and the hair falls off , and if the body be cacochymick , he is very sick , and if strength fails , he dies . This he confirms by many Histories which I have left out , only I shal relate one of which I was an eye witness . When I studied in Physick in Oxitan , Anno 1617. a woman that grew melancholick from anger , hung her self , the Crowner sitting upon her , sentenced her to be hung in gibets , about a mile from the City . Another woman that was her familiar acquaintance , seeing her ●ut of a window , neat the place , cryed out , and fell into a great Diarrhaea suddenly , with a constant dotage that could not be cured . From whence I conclude , that in these diseases from terror , the heart is not only affected , as Cardanus thought , but the brain also . Hence they usually give Epileptick Waters : this is good for children . Take Tile-flower water , Piony , black Cherry water , each an ounce and half ; ●earl prepared , Coral and Har●s-horn , each a scruple ; Fecula of Piony half a scruple . THE SIXTH PART . Of Poysons from Minerals and Metals . Chap. 1. Of unsleaked Lime . VNSLEAKED Lime hath some venom in it , though it is a stone , and may be reckoned among poysons for its malignant quality ; also it hath fire in it , that wil burn . Symptoms and Signs . This taken into the body , afflicteth grievously , for it corrodes and vexeth the stomach and guts , and causeth unquenchable thirst , bitterness of mouth and tongue , ●oughness , cough , want of breath , Dysentery , stoppage of urin , swounding and choaking . A child of eight years old supposed it to be Chalk , and eat much , and died the sixth day with these symptoms . Provoke vomit with things that abate the sharpness of the Lime : give the warm Decoction of Violets , Mallows , Althaea , Lineseed , Rice , Oyl , fresh Butter , and Mucilages of Lineseed , Mallows , Althaea , Fleabane , and keep the belly open with Cassia , or a Clyster with Barley water , and Mallows roots and all ▪ Mucilage of Fleabane , Cassia lignea , Waterlillies , and the like . The Antidotes are , the gal of a Kid , from a scruple to a dram , and the gall of an Hart or Deer a scruple drunk with warm Water , Earth of Lemnos two drams with Milk. Give fresh Butter and sat Broaths in which Mallows is boyled . Chap. 2. Of Gipsum . THey who have drunk of this or eaten it with Wheat flour , have all died . The Signs and Symptoms . A great cough , driness of tongue and jawes , great pain about the stomach , hickets , stretching of the Hypochondria , binding of the belly , dulness and dotage , fainting , and they die choaked . Give warm Water with much Butter , or Oyl of sweet Almonds , or Oyl of Lillies which will make them vomit it up . But because it sticks fast , give stronger Vomits , as Hellebore . If it be gotten to the guts , give emollient Clysters . Some give a dram of Scammony , with two drams of Fleabane in a Iulep . Then give Fat 's to make the passage slippery ; as the Decoction of Mallo●s , Althaea , Faenugreek seed , fat Broaths , Goats milk , juyce of Mallows , Decoction of Dates and Figs. These are specifick , Organ given in Vinegar and honied Wine , Li●ivium of Vine ashes or Fig-tree ashes , with sweet Wine and Treacle , or Mithridate , from half a dram , to two drams in Sa●k . Chap. 2. Of Vitriol . AMong Salts we reckon Vitriol , Chalcitis , Misy , Sory , Melanteria , it participates of the nature of Brass or Iron , and mineral Clay : this is not properly poyson , for good medicines are made of it , in which there are no signs of venom , and if it be given a dram with Honey it kils the flat worms , and with water it is the Antidote against Mushrooms . The Symptoms and Signs . It causeth loathing and vomiting , and corrodes the stomach , except it be perfectly cast up it torments the guts , and causeth a Dysentery and great thirst . Let it be presently vomited up with the Decoction or Oyl of Dill , or Wormwood water , after vomiting , take much Butter or warm Milk with Sugar ; if there be a gnawing in the guts , give Clysters of Barley water , Mallows and oyl of Roses . If you suspect malignity , give Earth of Lemnos or sealed Earth , with mucilage of Quince seeds a dram , with Barley water , or red Coral with Wine . Chap. 4. Of Aqua fortis . THis kils by corroding rather then by poyson , it is used by Gold-smiths to seperate and corrode metals . Symptoms and Signs . It pierceth so that it burns the tongue like fire , and corrodes the tunicles of the Stomach and Guts , a Maid died by it in great torment . The mucilage of Quince seeds is good , for it lenifies and keeps the parts from corrosion by its sliminess . Or the eclegma of the mucilage of Althaea and Quince seeds , Gum traganth made with Rose water , Honey of Roses and Violets : Or a Gargarism of Quince seed , Althaea , Cowcumber seed , Roses , Violets and Moulin , and of Self-heal , Lungwort , Sanicle boyled in water with Honey of Roses . By this a Mariner was cured when he had dangerous symptoms from Aqua fortis . Chap. 5. Of Antimony . ANtimony is reckoned by many among poysons from its moving of such horrible vomiting of water , and because it leaves such great weakness after it , but good medicines are made of it though it be not free from malignity , as appears by the vapors that fly from it when it is melted . The Signs and Symptoms . For when the Chymists melt it , if the vapor be taken in at the nose , it causeth Suffocation , Palsie , and Epilepsie , and other symptoms : If it be taken crude , it causeth Vomiting , Convulsion , Colicks , and fainting ▪ To keep evil vapors from hurting such as use Antimony , let them eat Bread and Rue . Or , take Bezoat water with Bole. Or this , Take Walnuts a handful , beat them with Honey , add Treacle an ounce , Zedoary half an ounce , Clov●● , Nutmeg , each two drams ; with Honey make an Electuary , this is a preservative , and it may be used to anoint the nostrils . If it be given crude or ill prepared , it causeth evil symptomes , then give Bailey water with syrup of Roses , to clense , and clensing Clysters : then strengthen the Guts and Stomach , with Wine wherein Cloves and Mastich is boyled : the Antidotes are Treacle and Bole Armeniack two scruples . Chap. 6. Of the Load-stone . SOme reckon the Loadstone among poysons , others say it makes people youthful , but that I believe not ▪ because it is a mineral and hath the nature of a metal : and if it lie long in the body , you must do as hath been shewed in other cases ; as if it stop in the Stomach , vomit ; if in the Guts , use lenitive Clysters , and then give Antidote , as the Smaragd to be drank in Wine thrice in nine daies , with Harts-horn and Coral . Also Treacle is good . Chap. 7. Of the Diamond . THere is the same reason for the Diamond , as for the Loadstone of which we spake but there are more that think it not to be poyson , of this we spake Lib. 3. Part 2. Sect. 2. Ch. 7 ▪ Quest. 2. now I shal speak of the Symptoms and Cure of such as have taken Diamonds into their bodies . Signs and Symptomes . After taking Diamonds there is a vehement pain in the Stomach and Guts , and then follows fainting and death . It is by vomiting , as the other , then give Goats blood , with fat Broath , and then from a scruple to two drams of natural Balsom , and if these prevail not , use the general Antidotes . Chap. 8. Of Lapis Lazuli . MAny say that Lapis Lazuli burneth and ulcerates , and putresies , it is therefore not to be reckoned among things that are simply poyson , but among those Purgers that are not without malignity , because they are vehement . The Arabians say it purgeth melancholy , strengtheneth , and cleereth , and therefore it is put into Confection Alkermes , but then it must be wel prepared . Symptoms and Signs . This Stone not wel prepared , or taken in too great a quantity , causeth turning of the Stomach Vomiting , want of appetite , and pain of the belly , sadness and Sorrow . It is cured as other corroding poyson , by Vomits and clensing emollient Clysters . The corroding quality is taken away by Asses milk warm drunk for seven daies together . Two drams of Amber is the Bezoar or Antidote against this Stone . Chap. 9. Of Arsenick , Orpiment , Sandarach , and Realgar or Ratsbane . Arsenick both natural and artificial , yellow and red is of the same faculty . Yellow Arseni●k and Sandarach by sublimation make white Arsenick or Ratsbane . Realgal and Risagallum are made of Orpiment and Sulphur with quick Lime and Salt. Signs and Symptoms . All the kinds of Arsenick bring grievous symptomes , which kill presently except they be opposed , as griping of belly and guts , vomiting , unquenchable thirst , driness of tongue , jaws and throat , and roughness , and then Dysentery and stoppage of urin , Cramp and Palsie , and Death , the white Arsenick is most dangerous . Histories confirm that Arsnick doth not only destroy by being taken in but hurts by being carried about . Therefore they that have taken it are in great danger , or they that handle it carelesly or apply it to cure the itch , or for other causes , for they either die , or run mad , or have a Cachexy . Provoke Vomit presently and often , with fat things , and such as obtund or allay the sharpness of the poyson as Butter , with warm water , or decoction of Turnep seeds , Arrage , with fresh Butter , oyl of Linseed or Roses , or other fat broath in great quantity . If the belly be griped , give Clysters of Mallows , Althaea , Violets , Vervain , Line seed , with Cassea and oyl of Violets , or of fat Broath , cream of P●isan , Asses milk , and mucilage of Fleabane seed . And after give Milk in great quantity and Butter and oyl of sweet Almonds , fat Broath , Rice boyled in Milk. The specifick Antidotes against Arsenick are a dram of pouder of Crystal with oyl of sweet Almonds , or three drams of oyl of Pine kernels Or ▪ Take Pine nuts beaten four ounces , infuse them in a pint of water ; strain and give it to be drank , Or give ten grains of oriental Bez●a● . Chap. 10. Of Brass , and its Verdigreece , and burnt Brass . IF meat be kept in a Brass-vessel ( with Vinegar or Wine ) and eaten , it disturbeth the stomach , causeth vomiting , and driness of tongue , and corrosion , and fluxes . And Brass it self taken , causeth moreover difficult breathing , ul●ers of the guts , and suffocation . Burnt Brass , flour of Brass , scales of Brass , and Verdigreece , are all poysonous ; for burnt Brass taken , turns the stomach , makes fluxes , and pain . And so doth flour of Brass , and also it straitneth the lungs , and suffocates . Verdigreece taken , is a deadly poyson , as Arsenick , it causeth pricking , grievous pain and corrosion in the throat , and stomach , and guts , and constant vomiting , and Dysentery , and stoppage of urin , and straitneth the throat , and stops the wind , and suffocateth . It kills in one day , in the quantity of a dram . It must be cured by Vomit , with warm Water , and Oyl of Dill , or Butter ; and by Clysters ; of Mallows , Violets , Barley , Althaea , Faenugreek seeds , Fleabane , with Honey , Oyl of Roses and sweet Almonds . Then give Milk , fat Broath , fresh Butter , Faenugreek , Lineseed , Fleabane , Althaea and Mallow seeds . Some commend Sheeps suet , and advise that the bottom of the belly be anointed with hot Oyl of Roses , and of Mastich . For Antidotes , use a dram of Bole , or sealed Earth , with Wine , juyce of Mints , or Small age two drams . Or juyce of Acorus roots two or three drams with 〈◊〉 ▪ or two drams with Treacle . Chap. 11. Of Aurichalcum , and Bell-metal . IT is most of Brass , and therefore is poyson , and communicates to meat and drink boyled in it , which eaten , brings the same Symptomes , and must have the same Cure. Bells are made of Brass and other Metals , and the rust of them doth the same . Horstius writes that a Noble woman that had taken the filings of Bells in red Wine , by the advise of an old woman that promised her health by it , vomited violently , and her belly rose up , and swelled her body as if poysoned , and then she had headach , Megrim , and pricking , and fell into a Frenzie , and when she came to her self , her stomach was corroded , as if there were needles in it . The rust was purged out of her , which many saw . And if this happen , you must cure it as you cure Brass . Chap. 12. Of Iron , and its Rust and Scales . IRon is not poyson , except you take it in too great a quantity , or stay too long in the body , and then it hurts not as poyson , but causeth belly-ach , and driness of mouth , and inflammation of the body , and vomiting . It is as that of Brass by Vomits and Clysters , that are lenitive and clensing , and by Manna , and Stomach-pills , and then Milk , Butter , and fat Broath . The Loadstone is instead of Bezoar against it . Chap. 13. Of Lead . IF Lead be swallowed whole , and voided , it doth no hurt ; but if it be small , and stay in the body long , and melt , it causeth great Symptoms . Fernelius shews how it hurts . In Lead not burnt , when it gets to the guts , and shews its malignity , it is sufficient to abate sharpness , and clense by Asses milk , and other Milk. Or the Decoction of Mallows , Althaea , Linseed , Hydromel , Oyl of sweet Almonds . The Antidote against burnt Lead , is Quince seeds bruised after they are husked with Wine two drams , and two drams of Treacle every day with honied Water and Wine . Chap. 14. Of Ceruss . IT is made of Lead by corrosion , with the vapor of Vinegar , and causeth the same Symptoms , which are these . If it be taken into the body ; the tongue , gums and teeth are white , there is hickets , and desire to vomit , driness of tongue and roughness of the mouth , a cough , pricking in the stomach and belly , stretching at the heart , difficult breathing , bleeding by stool , needing , the head is troubled , and strange things flie before the eyes . They are drowsie and dull , cannot move hand or foot , the urin is black or bloody , the limbs are cold , and they die . Vomit presently with the Decoction of Arageseed and Rape seed , Mallows , Figs , Water and Honey , O●l of Lillies , Orris , Iesamine , &c. And give Clysters of Coleworts , Pellitory , Cardu●● , Centaury , Diaphaenicon , Oyl of Lillies . Then allay the sharpness of the poyson , with hot Milk , Decoction of Figs , Mallow seeds , Althaea , Mucilages of Line and Faenugreek seed , Fleabane , Mallows , Oyl of sweet Almonds , Lillies , Iesamine . Then use Clensers and Diureticks with Antidotes . A Lye of Vine ashes , and Ash leaves , Walnuts , Oyl of Angelica , Treacle , Mithridate . Chap. 15. Of red Lead . IT is made of common Lead , and is of the same force with it , and Ceruss and Litharge , and causeth the same Symptoms . Symptoms and Signs . It hurts the stomach and guts , causeth belching , loathing , vomiting , fluxes , and other Symptoms mentioned . Give a Vomit presently , of Rape seed , Arage with Butter and Oyl . Then give the Clysters mentioned ; or two drams of the Antidote of burnt Ivory in Wine , or Treacle , or Mithridate . Chap. 16. Of Litharge . A Gricola mentions five sorts of Litharge , but we have only white and red , and from their colour are called Litharge of gold and of silver . Symptoms and Signs . Dioscorides shews the signs from Litharge taken ; as heaviness of the stomach and guts , with great pains . The guts are wounded , the urine stopt , the body puffed up , and like Lead . The joynts burn , the guts are ulcerated , and there is a flux of blood , sometimes the gut comes out . The tongue is heavy , there is iliack passion , and the tongue is faltering . They foam at the mouth , the breath is stopt , the tongue inflamed , the body is blew , and the patient is choaked . Vomit presently to prevent corrosion , and oppose malignity , with the Decoction of Dill F●gs , Dates , with Butter or Oyl : do it often . Then give Clysters of Hydromel , Centaury , Dill , St. Iohns-wort , Hiera picra , Oyl of Rue , Hens grease , &c. Resist malignity , and provoke urine with Mirrh , Wormwood , Hysop , Smallage seed . Or , Take Smallage seed , Mirrh , each equal parts , Wormwood half as much with Wine . Chap. 17. Of Quick-silver , crude or sublimated , or precipitated . VVEE have spoken of the occult and manifest qualities of Quicksilver , we shall here shew how it is poyson . It may be taken in crude , sublimated , or precipitated : to the crude belongs a vapor that riseth from it . Symptoms and Signs . If Quicksilver taken in , stick in any cavity , or be mixed with any medicine that may keep it in the body , it causeth great evils , and death . So doth the fume of it taken in at the mouth : or if it be anointed outwardly , and pierce into the body , it doth hurt . Precipitate is worse , but Sublimate worst of all . For Quicksilver not killed , by its corroding malignity causeth wind , and pain of the stomach and guts , heaviness of body and stomach . If it be kept long , there is stoppage of urin , and the whole body swells , and the colour is of a Lead blew . It causeth Palsie in the member where it is , Epilepsie , Apoplexy , Syncope and death . By its fume comes trembling , contraction of nerves , weakness of joynts , palsie , hurt of senses , especially of the sight and hearing , stinking breath and ulcers of the mouth , and the like , as the Quicksilver doth produce . Precipitate causeth the same , but worse , and Sublimate the worst of all , and by its touch like fire , it destroys whatsoever is near : with inflamation , burning of tongue , and swelling of the mouth , fainting , stoppage of urin , difficult breath , bloody-flux , and death . Some vomit first . I think it best to purge first , for if it rise upwards , it is easily divided into smal parts , and so cannot be expelled by vomit : therfore purge strongly . First , give a Clyster of Hiera picra , Oyl of Hydromel , and Hens grease . Then purge , and give filings of Gold , or Leaf-gold ; or Costus with Wine , juyce of Burnet , or three drams of Mirrh , with Honey ; Wine after it . When the fume of Quicksilver is taken in at the nose or mouth , give Sage or Zedoary water . Sweat in a hot House , and rub the parts that are weak , with a bag of Sage , Groundpine , Bettony , Lavender , and Iuniper-berries boyled in Wine . If Sublimate or Precipitate be taken , they are cured as corroding poysons by Vomit , Clysters , and new Milk , with Fleabane seeds . The pouder of Cristal is the Antidote against Quicksilver , a dram with Oyl of sweet Almonds , or Oyl of Tartar , or two drams of Salt of Wormwood . Strengthen the heart with Diamargariton frigid , and de Gemmis . If urin be stopt ( as it is often ) use a Bath of hot Water for the Pecten , with a Spunge wet in the Decoction of Iuniper berries , and Smallage seed . And anoint after with Oyl of Rue or Iuniper . Chap. 18. Of Cinnabar . I Speak of that Cinnabar which is made of Quicksilver and Sulphur sublimed , and is common . The Symptoms caused by it ▪ are the same with those of Quicksilver . Fernel in his Book of the Pox , Chap. 7. and Schenk●us in his 7. Book of Observations , speak of it from the relation of Dr. Iohn Physitian ●amic . Cure it as Quicksilver , for the same Symptoms require the same helps . Spodium is held the best Antidote against Cinnabar , made of burnt Ivory , and given , two drams . Others say Spodium of Cane roots two drams , is better . Also the other Antidotes mentioned in the former Chapter , are good . THE SEVENTH PART . Of Poysons from Plants . Chap. 1. Of Opium . I SHALL speak of four things cōcerning Opium . 1. Whether Opium may truly be reckoned among poysons ? 2. Whether it be hot or cold , whether it cause sleep , or do hurt by manifest or occult qualities ? 3. What are the signs and Symptoms of Opium taken in ? 4. How they are to be cured that have taken too much Opium ? And how Opium may be corrected , that it may be a profitable medicine . The learnedest Writers say it is poyson . The new juyce of the black Poppy being crude , and not corrected , must be counted a poyson . For experience shews it , though many , as Turks and Aegyptians eat Opium without hurt ; for men by custom may be so familiar with poyson , that it may not hurt them . But hence it follows , not that Opium is not poyson , and works as poysons by hidden qualities , though I shall shew , it may work also by manifest qualities . For the second : there are many Arguments that Opium is hot , which Scaliger Exercit. 175 ▪ affirms , calling it by the Name of Amphiam or Aphioure , and also Vesalius Mercurialis , and Capivaccius , and Erastus , and they confirm it by reasons . 1. It s inflaming and burning quality . 2. It s strong scent . 3. The bitter tast . 4. It s burning the mouth and lips . 5. It s causing thirst . 6. Its heating the mind . 7. It provokes Venery . 8. It causeth itching . 9 It causeth sweat . All these are signs of great heat , as the Learned shew in their Tractates of Opium . Therefore in regard Opium is not cold , and doth not cause sleep or death from thence , nor from heat , because other hot things have not the same effect , we conclude that Opium doth it by an occult quality and propriety . First , they that work by manifest qualities , are not more contrary to one part of the body then another . But Opium is chiefly hurtful to the brain , nerves , and animal spirits ; therefore it doth not work by a manifest , but hidden quality . Secondly , the effects of Opium are so wonderful ( as shall be shewed ) that they can●ot be referred to manifest qualities . It kills a man in so small a quantity , as no pure Element can do the like , much less a mixed body ▪ Lastly , if Opium hurt onely by its coldness , or by its quality ▪ as Pepper and Saffron . The Physitians and Chymists need not study so much to correct , but only give it in a less quantity , as they do Ginger and Pepper . Thirdly , let the Symptoms be reckoned that follow ; after Opium is taken , none can give Opium unknown to the receiver , by reason of its unpleasant scent , though it hath been taken instead of another medicine . After it is taken , there follows great sleep , and a Megrim , and Itching over the whole body , which is so great , that it raiseth a man from sleep : there is a strong scent over all the body like Opium ; the lips swel , there is hickets , little breathing , the eyes are dim , the nose is awry , & there are Convulsions somtimes . If it be not prevented speedily , it ki●s suddenly , as Histories mention . After general Evacuation , as in other poysons by Vomits and sharp Clysters , give the proper Antidotes against Opium , as Assa ferida , Castor or Organ , and Castor boyled in Wine : of these Dioscorides . Chap. 2. Of Mushrooms . SOme Mushrooms are venemous by experience , for some have died by them , and even whole families . Seneca called them a Voluptuous Poyson . They kill not onely when they are eaten , but when they are smelt . The Symptomes are when they are taken in too great a plenty , they cause strangling , or when they are not not well boyled or prepared ; they also puff up the belly , cause hickets , ulcerate the guts , suppress the urin , and cause horror , cold sweat , Syncope , and somtimes Epilepsies , pain , and madness , and death . Those Mush●ooms that of their own Nature are poyson , are more dangerous then such as by plenty eaten , or by ill preparation do hurt . Vomit presently : Take Broom flowers , Elder-flowers , each two pugils ; bark of Dan●wort two drams , Radish , Dill , Arage seed , each a dram ; Agarick half a dram : boyl them in Hydromel , add to the straining , Oyl of Rue an ounce , make a Potion . Make Clysters of Organ , Hysop , Rue , Calamints , Scordium , Hiera , with Agarick , Honey of Roses , Oyl of Rue . These resist malignity , Calamus , Organ , Hysop , Rue , Watercresses , Wormwood , Birthwort , Garlick . Treacle , Mithridate , Oxymel simple , and of Squils . But Honey is the proper Antidote against Mushrooms . Chap. 3. Of Napellus ▪ IT is sudden poyson ; for after it is taken , the lips and mouth swell , and are inflamed , with the tongue also , so that it can scarce be thrust out . There are Convulsions , Faintings and Megrim ; the eyes are twitched , the legs are weak , the pulse is faint , and death follows . Few escape after it , and if they do , they fall into a Consumption . After Vomiting and Clysters , give B●oarstone , sealed Earth , with Butter and Aqua me●s , or two drams of Smaragds , or Bo●● Arme●nc● : this is excellent . Take the Flies of Napellus twenty , 〈◊〉 , Bole , each a dram ; make a Pouder , give it with Rue-water ; Oyl of Scorpions of Mathiolus must anoint the head . Chap. 4. Of Aconitum . A Conitum , Cycoctonon and Lycoctonon so called , because it kills Dogs and Wolves , is like Pardalianches , which kills the Panther . To these the other kinds may be referred : the juyce of the Root is worst ; and they are like Napellus . Symptoms and Signs . It is sweet upon the tongue , then it grows brackish , and stricks into the head , and causeth heaviness , Megrim , Convulsion of the temporal muscles , dotage , trembling , involuntary tears , red eyes , side-pain , heaviness of breast , difficult breathing , biting at the Pilorus , swelling as in a Dropsie and death . Pliny saith it is the worst of poysons . Others think Napellus worse . They are worst in the Indies . First vomit , if it be gone lower , purge or give Clysters , then give Antidotes , as Rue , Southornwood , Centaury , Organ , Horehound , Groundpine , long Birthwort , Hares and Kids Runnet , with Wine and Vinegar , Eryngus , Castor , Treacle , Mithridate , Opobalsom a dram , and use Oyl of Scorpions outwardly . Chap. 5. Of Toxicum and Pharicum . VVRiters do not explain these ; they are Plants , with the juyce of which they poyson their Arrows . Some have used Napellus and Aconitum for the same . Chap. 6. Of Hemlock . THey record that Socrates was killed with Hemlock : for it acts not only by cold , but by its whole substance and occult quality ; therefore it causeth dim sight and madness , somtimes difficult breath , Hickets , Astonishment and death . It is more deadly in some countries then in others . After vomiting or purging give proper Antidotes , As , Rue , Dictany , young Laurel leaves , Carrot , Gentian , Pepper , Amomum , Cardamons , Ne●●e seed , Wormwood , Castor , with Wine , Treacle or Mithridate two drams . Give Wine , warm the body , especially the heart , make him move and run . Chap. 7. Of the Colchian Ephemerum . IT is called so from the Ephemerum that is not poyson : it is a plant in every part of it hurtfull to man , and grows much in Colchos . The Symptoms . If taken , it presently corrodes and ulcers the lips and stomach , and choaks as the Mushroom , if it go to the guts , it ulcerates and inflames them so that shavings of the guts are voided , like washings of flesh , and makes the whole body itch . After vomiting and purging , give Milk to drink . Dioscorides saies that alone wil cure . Chap. 8. Of Fle●bane . THere are divers sorts , and all enemies to the animal spirits , they cause madness like d●●cards , and they rail and think they are whipped , and they cry , and bray like Asses , or neigh like Horses , and have a giddiness and trembling of the whole body : they toss to and fro or fall in an Epilepsie , or faint , they breath not , and are seldom suffocated . It yeilds easily to medicines while the party is strong , and the medicines proper . Vomit with Hydromel and oyl of R●e : Or give a Clyster , and then the Antidotes , as Pistacha●s , Castor , Rue , Wormwood , Bay leaves and berries , Ne●tle seed , Garlick , Treacle , Mith●id●●e : Give with meat Radishes , Mustard seed , Garlick , Oni●ns , Watercresses , fresh Butter , Pepper , Pistachaes , drink Wormwood-win● and provoke 〈◊〉 Chap. 9. Of mad Nightshade and Dorycnium . TWo Boyes were killed with b●rries of Nightshade . And though there are many sorts of it , they are all poyson , especially that called Bella donna , but mad Nightshade is worst . Symptoms and Signs . A dram of the root of mad Nightshade , caus●th strange imaginations not unpleasant , if you take as much more , it alienates the mind , and four times as mu●h kils . Honey'd water drunk plentifully , or Milk , and then Bole , sealed E●rth , Rue , Treacle and Mithridate : and things good against Opium , and use Castor and Rue to the Nose . Dorycnium is not the same , for that is like milk , sweet upon the tongue , and when it is in the stomach , it causeth constant Hickets and fainting , the guts are ulcerated , and they vomit blood . You must vomit here as in other poysons , but Honey water is best here , and Milk , sweet Wine warm , with Aniseed ; and all Shell-fish are good raw or boyled . Chap. 10. Of the Mandrake . THe Mandrake and its Apples are also dangerous , and though they hurt only by cold as some think , yet their bitter tast , and strong scent , itching and burning in the skin , and driness of the mouth , perswade the contrary : for all these are from venom : besides they cause sleep , Lethargies , and when they are awaked , they roar and and sleep again presently , they ar● sad and dull , and somtimes mad , their eyes swel , they are red with swollen faces : there is ●urning the whole body , the mouth and tongue a●e dry . As for the Prognostick , it kils slowly , but if 〈◊〉 be not opposed , they die by Convulsions . ● et the Mandrakes be presently vomited or void●d by stool , then give P●nnyroyal , Wormwood , O●g●n , R●e , S●●rdium , Castor , ●it● Vinega● 〈◊〉 a D●●●ction , or in Pouder ▪ o● give Treacle , 〈◊〉 , with Salt three daies . 〈◊〉 ●ouse hi● , ●ive 〈…〉 E●thi●s of Castor , Rue , as in a Lethargie . Let the drink be sweet , or Wormwood wine . Chap. 11. Of Smallage of Laughter , or the Sardonick Herb. THese being taken , because they hurt the nerves , they make the mouth awry , for the muscles that move the lips , are contracted , so that they seem to laugh . There is a heat in the guts , and stomach , and throat , and the whole body ; they are mad , and some laugh constantly . After Vomiting and Purging , give Hydromel , Milk , Butter , and fat broaths plentifully . Emulsions of sweet Almonds , the great cold Seeds , Poppy seeds , with Barley and Lettice water , and Plantane water . The Antidote is juyce of Balm , with Vinegar , Bole and Whey . Anoint the neck with Oyl of Costus , Castor , Foxes , St. Iohns-wort , Aragon Oyntment , &c. Some make them drunk , that they may sleep it out . Chap. 12. Of Coriander . THe venom of Coriander is not to be sought in the first qualities , for it is hot , but you must consider its malignity : when green , and the ripe seed is not without fault , and must be prepared for Physick , for it causeth a mad dotage , so that they talk like drunkards obscoenly , with a shrill voice , they are sleepy , and giddy , and their body smells like green Coriander . Vomit with warm Water , or Decoction of Dill , Oyl of Orris , or Lillies , Wormwood wine , : give fat broaths , with Salt and Pepper . The Antidote is Root of Smallow-wort , with Win● or Treacle . Give rear Eggs , with P●pper and Salt. Chap. 13. Of Ixia and Camaeleon . The Symptoms and Signs . IXia smells and tasts like Basil , it inflames and exasperates , causeth madness and want of breath , binds the belly , causeth pain , itching , and fainting . Give the decoction of Wormwood , Goats-organ , in Wine or Vinegar or Hydromel , ●ft●r a Vomit or a Clyster . Or give the Roo● of Silphium , or Indian Spikenard , Castor , Treacle and Mithridate . Then strength●n the vital spirits , as in Chap. of swounding , l. 2. p. 4. c. 6. Chap. 14. Of Taxus the Ew-tree . The Symptoms and Signs . THey that sleep under this Tree , or eat of its fruit die ( though in England it is innocent ) yet they that are infected in other Countries , are all over , and fear choaking , have a Dysentery , and often die suddenly . After Vomiting and fitting Purging , give ●ormwood wine plentifully , or Ge●●ian , and Orris roots , with Oxymel or Treacle . Against the Dysentery give sealed Earth , Bole , Bezoar , Coral , Tormensil roots , Iuyce and Syrup of Pomegranates , and of Currans . Chap. 15. Of Euphorbium . THough Euphorbium be used physically , yet if it be given in a great quantity , or not corrected , it is poyson : and doth not only hurt by its burning , but by an occult quality . For it causeth sudden fainting that kills suddenly . The Symptoms and Signs . It being taken , burns the stomach , and corrodes the guts , causeth hickets and vomiting , inflames the body , and causeth thirst , and over-purging and Dysentery , cold sweats , fainting , and oftentimes sudden death . Give a Vomit of warm Water , or the Decoction of Violets or Mallows , with Oyl of Violets , or Roses , or sweet Almonds , and a Clyster of Althaea-roots , Violets , Mallows , Endive , Lettice , Plantane , flowers of Chamomil , Moulin , cold Seeds , Mucilage of Fleabane . And then give now Milk and fat broaths . The proper Antidote is seeds of Citro●s in Win● , & roots of Elicampane boyled , or sealed Earth , Smaragds , Crystal calcin●d , Species liberantis , Treac●e . Chap. 16. Of the Nut called Metella . CArdan writes that it is of a mean , between Opium and Hemlock , and kills in a day , being taken in the quantity of a d●am . It causeth deep sleep , from which the party that took it can scarce be roused ; cold breath , swollen lips , pale body , blew nails , cold sweat , and death . Vomit with Walnut shells green boyled in Wine . Give a Clyster of Centaury , Rue ▪ Sc●rdium , Castor and Hydromel : and then a D●coction of Wormwood , Organ , wild Rue , Gentian , Elicampane in Wine ; or Castor , Pellitory Ba●berries , Cinnamon , Treacle , Diagalangal , Diagingiber . Raise him from sleep by strong Ligatures , Errhins ; and if he can walk , let him stir till he sweat . Let him drink new Milk , or new Wine . Chap. 17. Of Spurge . The Symptoms and Signs . IT is not simply poyson , for being rightly prepared and given in a small dose , it is a purge , otherwise it causeth loathing and vomiting , and troubleth the heart , and destroys the temper of the liver , makes the belly-ake , and flux , which produceth Convulsions and Death . Provoke Vomit : after they begin to vomit , that the whole venom may be evacuated , with warm Barley water , Oyl of Dill or Violets Then give a cooling Clyster of emollient Herbs , cold Seeds , Mucilage of Fleabane , Oyl of Roses and Violets , and the yolk of an Eg. Give Antidotes as against Euphorbium , and Gum Arabick , Traganth , fresh Butter , Cream of Ptisan , sweet Almonds , and the like . Chap. 18. Of Hellebore . THe question is chiefly of white Hellebore . Some would have it not to be mustered among medicines . Others highly commend it , but this controversie may be ended thus . Poysons are either simply so , and hurt all men alwaies : or they are given by art and made Physick . Hellebore is of the last sort , and though many have perished by the use of Hellebore , yet it was by reason of the great quantity , or want of preparation . Symptoms and Signs . If it be taken in ●r●at quantity without preparation ; it purgeth violently upwards and downwards , and causeth great pains in the stomach and guts , hickets , suffocation , difficult breathing , trouble of mind , sudden weakness , heart-beating , and they die by Convulsions or Suffocation . Though Hellebore cause vomiting , it must not be suddenly stop● , but furthered with a decoction of Radishes , Dill and Arage seed in Hydromel often given . Give a Clyster of the decoc●ion of small C●ntaury , Rue , Plantane , Althaea , with Oyl of Dil , and yolks of Egs. For Antidotes , give pouder of ●aterlilly roots or flowers , or Parsnep seed two drams , with Wine , or Treacle and Mithridate . To prevent strangling , give half a dram of Galbanum . Against the bellyach , make a bag of Bran , Salt , Cummi● , Pennyroyal , Mints , Rue , Bayberries boyled in Wi●● or Milk. We have shewed elswhere how over-purging Hi●kets and Convulsions are cured . THE EIGHT PART . Of Poysons that come from Animals , or living Creatures . Chap. 1. Of Poysons from Animals in General . ANIMALS do conveigh poyson to men divers waies . First , by biting , as the Viper , and all kinds of Serpents ; the Mouse , the Spider , Scolopendra , and Dogs and all mad Cr●atures . By stinging , as the Scorpion , Spider , Wasp , and the fish called Pastinaca marina . Oth●rs by spittle , as ptyas . Others by urin , as Dormice that make malignant ulcers by pissing . Others communicate poyson by a Me●ium , as the Torpedo by the spear of the fisherman , benumes or stupisies his b●●d ▪ So Mathiolus reports a Vine-dresser was killed by a Serpent , others by touching the body with poyson : but poyson is most dangerous when malicious people give it in meat or drink . Also the gall of Venemous beasts is deadly ; for all venemous beasts , or beasts that live upon poyson have the poyson chiefly in the Gall. Animals are either of their own nature venemous , as the Scorpion , Toad , or become such by their venemous food , of which sort was the King of Cambaia of whō we spake . Therefore you may well suspect creatures that feed upon poyson , as the Ducks that eat Water-toads , and the Quails that feed upon Hellebore : For in Athens they who sed high upon Quails , died of Convulsions , and others also . Hence we may conclude that venemous creatures , if they live upon poyson are worse ; so the stinging of Wasps is worse if they have lived upon Serpents : hence we may w●l question whether it be lawfull to eat creatures that have been killed by poyson . Galen saies that the Daci and Dalmatians rub'd the points of their weapons with Elicampane , with which they killed Deer , and then they never hurt them that eat them ; therefore disting●ish thus : If the poyson that the weapon is touched with , is only a poyson that kils a beast and not a man , the beast may be eaten . The Symptoms and Signs . You may know it from the Patients relation , or by a part stung or bitten , that swels presently , is inflamed , and hath great pain , with other symptoms that poyson . I● a bite or sting hurt the Artery , the wound is worse , because the poyson gets sooner to the he●rt , and there is a deadly Syncope : A●so if a nerve be hurt the brain consents and there is the like danger ; if a vein be only hurt there is less danger , for it threatneth only the corruption of humors . We spake of the cure : but now I shal shew the proper Antidote against every venemous creature . Chap. 2. Of Serpents in general . THe Serpents are such as have Egs , or bring forth quick Serpents , as the Vipers . We shal not dispute the temperamēt of a serpent because his poyson is not in the first qualities : But the Serpents communicate poyson to men divers waies , 1. By a horrid look that frights them , and by a deadly bite . 2. By Spittle . 3. By breath though they touch not , but by a Medium as a Spear . 4. By touch only without biting , as Gesner writes Hist 1. 4. of the poyson of German Darts . 5. Their blood poysons when they are cut or wounded . Moreover they creep in at the mouth when people lie sleeping . The Symptoms and Signs There is from the biting of a Serpent a tumor , pain and heat in the part , first good blood flows out , then matter or serum that stinks , the face is yellow and blew , after two or three daies the whole body is whiter , and the hair fals off , and commonly they die on the fou●th day . Also many die that are poysoned by breath , when a part is infected by spittle or blood , there are red spots and the flesh is corroded . First let the part be bound hard above the bite , and the part bitten be s●a●i●ied deep , and c●pped to draw out the blood and poyson , then wash the wound with spirit of Wine , with Treacle and Mithridate dissolved in it , or apply yong Pigeons split to the part , or Fi●s , or Garlick bruised ▪ : or Serpents grease , ● or the head of the Serpent bruised ; or the gall of the Serpent , which is best . Also in the mean time give Antidotes , and provoke sweat with Treacle and Mithridate . Some give Strawberry roots and leaves , and Pauls Bettony boyled in Wine , or a dram of Castor with Cardus-water Or , Take Gentian , long Birthwor● , Bayberries , Myrrh , each two drams ; bitter Costus , Rue , each a dram ; Spike two scruples , Saffron a scruple , make a pouder , and with Honey an Electuary give a dram or two , keep the Patient from deep sleep , least the spirits being drawn in , the poysō go with them . If poyson be from breath do accordingly . If any part be infected by spittle or blood , sprinkle this pouder often upon it . Take herb Cancer gathered in June an ounce and half , Ashes of a Mole an ounce , two Snakes skins make a pouder , sprinkle it often upon the part . If a Serpent get in at the mouth , or be in the Guts or Stomach , you must tempt him out with the vapor of sweet milk , and he wil come up by the Gullet , if the Patient bend forward with his head down ; when he is in the Guts , give a decoction of Ash roots , small Centaury , Carduus , Wormwood and Scordi●m , and other bitter herbs , and Clyster of warm milk . Chap. 3. Of the Aspi● or Adder . VVHether he be hot or cold . I shall not argue , for he hurts by an occult quality ; the wound is no bigger then that made with a needle , yet it kills a man presently with little pain , and he kills not only by biting , but by spittle . Gal●n writes ●hus . The Adder called Ptyas lifts up his neck , and with a pause as if he were rational , without any fear spits venom upon you . Symptoms and Signs . They who are bitten by an Adder , have heaviness of head , dim sight , dull senses , astonishment , slowness , sleepiness , pale faces , chilness of body , cramp , convulsion , and die in three hours time except they have remedies . The symptoms that follow the spitting of a Viper are the same but more gentle . The Swallow-Adder kills presently , the Earthy Adder kills in three hours , and the Ptyas or spitting Adder kills slower or at longer distance . Draw the poyson out at the wound by ligatures and Scarifications , and apply green Centaury bruised with Mirth : or Treacle beaten with Rue ; or a clout dipt in Spurge milky juyce . Give Treacle also . Or , Take round Birthwort , Gentian , each a dram ; Rue two pugils , Castor , Cassia Lignea , each two drams ; Anise , Citron seeds peeled ▪ ea●h a dr●m and half , make a Pouder , give a s●ruple or a dram with Wine or Vinegar . If the par● be spit upon , wash it with spirit of Wine and Treacle . Let them that are bitten by Adders , sleep little . Chap. 4. Of Cerastes . TH●s Serpent hath two horns like a Snail , the ●ound he makes is not painful but deadly , by the violent poyson though it continue nine daies . Symptoms and Signs There is a tumor like a nail and matter comes out at the wound , pale or black , there are blew pustles and somtimes the whole body is blew , the lips swel , the mind is troubled , the strength fails , the yard stands , and Death follows . If it may be , the best way is to cut off the member hurt , otherwise cut off the flesh about the p●rt , scarifie and cup , and wash it with spirit of Wine and Treacle . Or use a Cataplasm of Orobus meal , Squils , Figs , Garlick , Salt and Pitch , give things internal as before . Chap. 5. Of Haemorrhous . THe name signifies a flux of blood , and he gives a deadly wound , which is known by a violent flux to be from him , for the wound doth not only bleed , or the Haemorrhoids , Nose , Womb , but the Ears and corners of the Eyes , the Gums , the roots o● the Nails , the mouth , by vomit and coughing and all the p●res of the body , as Lucan shews , The Veins in all the members are full found , And all the body is but one great wound . Also the part bitten is black , and there is great pain at the stomach , difficulty of breathing , the voice is stopt , the teeth fall out , and at length they faint and die . There is little hope , therefore take off the member if it may be , or cup and scarifie : or burn the part : or use a Pultis of Vine leaves boyled in Honey and Purslane with Bran. Apply medicines to stanch blood , As , Tormentil , Shepheards-purse , Purslane , Plantane , Bole , sealed Earth , Bloodstone , with a little Treacle . Or use Garlick ▪ Treacle , Raisons and Raspberries , or Bramble berries . Chap. 6. Of Dipsas . THey that are bitten by this have a great thirst , and all parts are inflamed , and though they drink much , they find it not quenched . Because the uretery passages are dried up , and the drink cannot pass , but lies in the cavity of the belly , so that it breaks to the Groyns , and the Patient dies thirsting . It is as that of other Serpents ; only give Diureticks also , of the cold seeds , and opening roots , Restharrow , Chervil , Shepheards-purse , Peach kernels , Barley , and the like ; and Clysters to purge water , see Aetius Chap. 7. Of Amphisbena and Scytale . THese Serpents are so like that they are scarce to be distinguished ▪ only Amp●ishena moves forward and backward , but ●●●tale only forward , both hurt the same way , with a very little wound , which makes inflammation , pain and redness , and somtimes an Imposthume and other symptoms like those of a Viper . See the cure of the biting of a Viper . Chap. 8. Of a Basilisk . GAlen in his Book of Treacle to Piso c. 8. describes him thus . He is a S●rpent a little yellow , with tumors in his head , and kils those that see or hear him when he hisseth , and if any creature touch him when he is dead it dieth presently . Cardan saith th●se are fables , because Galen 1. Simpt . med . f. c. 1. saith he never saw it , and knew none that did . But Dioscorides lib. 6. cap. ult . describes the biting of it , and saith the wound is a Gold-colour , and was cured by three drams of Castor drunk . Therefore let none deny that there is such a Serpent , though not so bad as reported , yet very venemous , that if any touch him with a Spear he kils him . The Symptoms and Signs . After the biting of a Basilisk , there follows great inflammation of the whole body , and the part affected is yellow , the flesh melts away and falls off by piecemeals , & he dies in a short space . Aetius thinks it in vain to prescribe medicines against such a sudden killing poyson . Chap. 9. Of the Viper . THough a Viper be a kind of Serpent , yet he differs from them all , because they lay Egs , but the Viper brings forth young , the male Viper differs from the female , for she hath four teeth with whi●h she squirts out poyson when she bites , but the male hath only two ; & they are hollow , and lie at length in the Gums , and are only lifted up when they void the poyson by biting . Symptoms and Signs . After the wound is made , the first blood is pure , the next is mattery froathy like Verdugrease : the part bitten and the whole body swel suddenly , red , or green , or black , or purple , as the humors are : there is pain that runs about , great heat , with black pustles about the part : there is vomiting of choler , Hickets , Megrim , Astonishment , Feavers , stoppage of urin , Bleeding , cold sweats , Trembling , Fainting , difficult breathing , and death . In some countries it is not very deadly , but in ●ot Countries and in Summer , and when the Viper is provoked and angry , it kils in seven hours . If any swound or bleed at the ears , or be struck as with hail , death is at hand Presently draw out the poyson at the part bitten , as before with the same remedies : the flesh of the Viper is the best remedy inwardly or outwardly taken , Treacle or troches of Vipers , or oyl of Vipers , Rue , Garlick , give Antidotes presently . Costus is the Bezoar against this poyson , a dram with Wormwood-wine . To all Antidotes , add Rue to make them stronger . Treacle and Mithridate are good , two drams with four ounces of strong wine Mathiolus lib. 6. see Dioscorides for his famous water against all poyson . Chap. 10. Of the Scorpion . THere are many sorts , and all kill by a sting which squirts out poyson , they are more dangerous in some countries then in other . Symptoms and Signs . The Sting is small , but very deadly , for pain , inflammation and tumors follow in the part affected and the whole body , pustles arise about the wound like warts , and all the body is as struck with hail , there is cold sweat , with paleness and sweat , the hair stands an end , the face is drawn aside , they weep , filth comes from the eyes in the corners like glew , they foam at the mouth , and the body somtimes hath black spots all over . Women and Virgins chiefly are killed by Scorpions , and men when they are stung in the morning . I have found by experience that if the same Scorpion be bruised and laid to the part , or if it be anointed with oyl of Scorpions , it is speedily cured ; which is done by similitude , for like wil to like , a Garden-Snail bruised with the sh●l and applied allaies pain presently . Or Earthworms , Calamints , Garlick , wild Rue , Scorpion-grass , bruised often , renewed after the part is washed with the decoction of wild Rue , Sulphur , Bay-leaves , and the like , Of compounds the best ar● Venice Treacle Diatessaron . Aetius commends this . Take Castor , Succi Ciren●ici , Pepper , each half an ounce ; Costus , Spikenard , Saffron , juyce of Centaury , each two drams ; with clarified Honey make an Electuary , take the quantity of a Walnut . Let him eat Butter often , and drink old wine as much as he can , and eat no Smallage . Chap. 11. Of a Crocodile . HE hath a large mouth , and causeth great pain by tearing . First the blood that comes out is pure , then it is mattery and stinking , and there is tumor and inflammation , with black pustles , vomiting , ●eaver , cold sweat , fainting , and great symptoms , and Death . First , draw out the poyson , then wash the wound with Pickle , or spirit of Wine with Treacle or Mithridate , or Vinegar and Salt-peeter . Anoint with Crocodiles grease , or apply Niter , Deers Suet , or Goose grease , Putte● and Honey , and use the Antidotes mentioned . Chap. 12. Of Stellio or a Lizard so called . IT is a Lizard with Star-like spots on his back , and the poyson of it is conveighed by biting or taken in , to the hurt of man or beast . Signs and Symptoms . If his flesh be eaten or the liquor drunk in which he hath been , the stomach and guts are afflicted , as the Bladder is by Spanish flies taken , with pain and burning , with vomiting , the tongue is inflamed , the sight is dim , the head akes , and there are spots in the face , and the flesh is blew about the hurt if there be a bite , with other symptoms . Giv● Vomits and Clysters presently , if there be a bite , apply Onions and Garlick , and let them be eaten and wine drunk after , and use Antidotes as before . Chap. 13. Of the Salamander . IT is a deadly destroying poyson , for if he get into a Tree , ●e in●ects the fruit , and kills them that eat it ; for the poyson infects herbs and waters , if he fall in , as well as when he bites . Symptoms and Signs . The part bitten loseth natural heat , and is black , stinks , and voids filth , and the hair falls off , the internal parts a●e inflamed , the speech falters , and the senses fail , the body swels , and trembles , fainting and Death follows . Scarifie presently , and draw out the poyson with Garlick , Onions , Rue , Salt and Honey , or ●ith a Hogs dung or Goa●● , with Vinegar hot . ●f you eat any thing the Salamander hath spit upon , vomit . Omit not Antidotes , as Mithridate , Treacle , Pine Rosin is good , or Galbanum with Honey . Or , Take Iuniper berries , Assa f●●da , black Pepper , each two drams ; with Honey make an Electuary , give a dram or two with old Wine , which may be his drink , or new milk Chap. 14. Of the Spider . THere are divers sorts , some are worse poyson then others , one sort hurts if he be burnt , by the scent of him , and in Vasc●nia , the Spider sends venom through the soles of their shoes . Symptoms and Signs . If the poyson be taken in , or you be stung , there is a numness in the part bitten , with chilness , the belly swells , the face is pale , there is wind in the guts , cold sweats , a desire to piss , but in vain ; they vomit or piss things like Spiders . If a Spider be taken in , first vomit thus . Take Spurge roots , Asarum , each two drams ; Dill and Broom flowers , each a pugil : boyl them , to four ounces straine● , add a dram of Honey , make a Vomit . Then give Antidotes , provoke sweat , by a hot house , with two drams of Treacle , and Carduus , or Scordium water and Wine . Or give Bole and Vinegar : this cured a man that was stung in the neck , and was swollen , and could not speak . Or , Take Assa faetida two drams , Mirrh , Ga●lick , Pepper , Castor , each half a dram ; make a pouder for four doses with Wine before bathing , every day . If th●re be ● bite , wash it with Salt-water often , or with a Spunge dipt in warm Vinegar , or the milkie juyce of Fig leaves , and give Antidotes . Chap. 15. Of Cantharides , or Spanish-flies . THis poyson is chiefly against the bladder ; it corrodes all parts from the mouth to the bladder , and inflames , and causeth a feave● , loathing , dysentery , ●ainting , megrim and madness . But the chief burning and excoriation is in the bladder , the yard stands , and there is a strangury : and then a gangrene and death . Vomit , and give Clysters , vomit with Hogshead broath , or of a Lambs or Goats head , with Oyl of Violets often . Give Clysters of Barley , Mallows , Mercury , Pellitory , Faenugreek , Linseed , Rice , Oyl of Lillies , and Diaphoenicon . For the passage of urin , a Decoction of Althaea , Linseed and Mallows , with Oyl of Violets . Then give Goats mil● ▪ fat Broaths Rice with Milk , fresh Butter , fat Meat , Lettice , Purslane boyled with Barley . Emulsions of the four great cold Seeds , and Lettice water . Pennyroyal is the proper Antidote . Or , Take Troches of sealed Earth , Alkekengi , each half a dram ; give them with Breast-milk . Use Baths of Mallows , Althaea , Violets , Lettice , Purslane , seeds of Faenugr●ek , Line , and Epithems of Lettice , Purslane , Cowcumber , Melón , juyce● and Oyl of Violets laid to the parts pained . Chap. 16. Of Flies , Bees and Waspes . GReat flies are poyson , if ●hey set upon the carkasses of venemous beasts . Waspes that have fed upon Serpents , are most dangerous . Bees sting worse when they swarm , and fall upon any creature , they have killed a Horse . Symptoms and Signs . Great pain till the sting be drawn out with swelling , redness and pustles . Draw out the sting , with a Plaister of Ashes , Oyl and Leaven ; if they do not , then suck long , & wash with Salt-water . Then use a Pultis of Barley meal , Mallows , and Plantane , and Vinegar , or Bole , and Vinegar , and Oyl : the Bees stampt and applied , draw out all venom . If there be heat , cure it as in malignant feavers . Chap. 17. Of the Poyson of a mad Dog. SEE Lib. 1. Pract. p. 2. c. 16. Chap. 18. Of the Brain and Blood of a Cat. SOme are frighted at a Cat in the Room , though they see her not , and have cold sweats and faint , if the Cat be not removed . Some say the brain and blood of a Cat are poyson , and a History confirms that a Girl that had an Epilepsie , was perswaded to take the blood of a Cat , which made her of the nature of a Cat in voice , mewing , and leaping , and creeping , as a Cat when she mouseth . Avenzoar saith that the breath of a Cat infects the spirits , and causeth Marasmus . Symptoms and Signs . After the taking of the brain of a Cat , there is a megrim , astonishment and madness . If it be in the stomach , vomit it up ; if it be distributed , purge with a scruple of the Extract of Hellebore , then give half a scruple of Musk every week , or give Diamoschu dulce . Or , Take Conserve of Rosemary flowers two ounces , Piony-seeds , Caraway , Cubebs , each half a dram ; Diamoschu dulce , a dram , with Syrup of Bettony , make 〈◊〉 Chap. 19. Of Diseases and Symptoms which Poysons leave behind them . SOme poysons have greater antipathy to some parts : and therefore the evil disposition remains somtimes in one part , somtimes in another , as Cardan mentioneth . Somtimes there is after poyson an evil habit of the whole body , Leucophlegmacy , Jaundies , Consumption , Strangling and Quinzie ; the teeth drop out , there is melancholy , sadness , watching , madness , bad concoction , the belly bound , pain in the guts and stomach , Dysentery , spleen swollen , difficult breath , resolution of members , or palsie , hardness of joynts , feavers , fainting , weakness of eyes , or stareing , convulsion , pain of the whole body , burning of urin , and stoppage , megrim , loathing , forgetfulness , and the like . The Cure consists in two things . 1. By giving proper medicines to the evil disposition , if it be known . 2. By taking away the venemous quality , which cherisheth that evil disposition , or correcting it at the least . For the reliques of the poyson are to be taken away , before you use the ordinary Cure. So after the French pox there are Symptoms , as dropping of urin , and the like , which cannot be cured , except you regard the malignant disposition . If the kind of poyson be ●ot known , give ordinary Antidotes , with things that oppose the manifest disease . THE NINTH PART . Of Diseases by Witchcraft , Incantation , and Charmes . The PREFACE . AMatus Lusitanus shews that Physitians ought to know these Diseases , because such come to them for Cure. I shall from Philosophers , Physitians , Lawyers , and Divines , take such things as concern us ; and divide thi● Tractate into four Chapters . 1. Whether there are Diseases from Witchcraft ? 2. How they come ? 3. How they are known ? 4. How they are cured . Chap. 1. Of Fascination or Witchcraft , and whether any Diseases come thereby . FIrst the word Fascination is to be explained , it comes from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies to envy , because the Vulgar people suppose that envious people hurt others by their looks chiefly . It is a sort of inchantment by which through looks or by commendations , not only infants and men , but also Lambs , Hens , Horses , and other beasts , and also flourishing corn and plants are praised , till they are killed , or grow weak and feeble . This Witchcraft is extended also to other things , some fear when they eat g●eedily , and others look stedfastly upon them , and give part of their meat to them that so look upon them , saying , Do not bewitch me . Some extend this to things without life . Secondly , Fascination is not onely by sight , but by tongue and voice , of which the Latin Poet Virgil , Eclog. 7. When thou art prais'd , let Baccar crown thy Head For evil tongues have Prophets murthered . This Pliny observed , writing that in Africa there are families of Witches , by whose praise and commendations hopeful things perish , trees grow dry , and infants die . Hence I gather a threefold Fascination ; the first is Poetical or Vulgar ; the second is Philosophical ; and the third Magical . The two first I deny , for the Poetical Witchcraft is fabulous , and delivered from hand to hand , rather superstitiously then truly , according to which infants are said to be bewitched , and other things , only by the active look of the Witch , as when any one praised another , or looks malitiously upon him whom he hates : Mothers and Nurses hang Amulets about their childrens necks to prevent this . And the Poet Theotritus teacheth against this Fascination , That they should spit thrice into their own bosomes that fear it . Spit thrice in thy breast , And Witches detest . I suppose this Fascination is not only fabulous but superstitious , and Divines have cursed the users and the allowers of it . And reason shews , that there is no force in this Fascination , for nothing is sent out of the eye that may carry it , because sight from the best Philosophers , is not by sending forth any thing from the eye , but by receiving of species into the eye ; though another Poet hath writen thus . I know not what eye Made my Lambs for to die . Certainly the horrid aspect of an ugly old woman may terrifie an infant , so that the humors being raised , they may complain as if displeased . So Tiberius the Emperor by a terrible look , as●●nisht a Soldier , and killed him with trembling , but this from the event , and therefore I conclude that this Witchcraft is plainly fabulous . 2. The Philosophical Witchcraft is not properly Fascination , but to speak properly a● infection or contagion , for one is hurt often times by anothers looks : so that Saying is true . If ●hou on sore look with sound eyes , Infection from the same shall rise . For the opinions of Avicen and Algaselis agree , that is , that no alteration can be made in another by sight , as it is meerly sight ; but the alteration is made by a venemous quality that remains in t●e putrid humors , or in the distemper of him that beholds . This evil quality infects the air about it with its poyson , and one part of the air in●ects another , and so it comes to the eye to be infected ; and this according to sound Philosophy . But these being left , we shall come to the third kind of Fascination , which is our business . Chap. 2. What Inchantments , poysonous Witchcraft , and Magick are . INcantation and Veneficium signifie in general an action by which a man that hath made a League with the Devil , doth somthing above the course of Nature , by the help of the same Devil . These actions , and they that practise them , have divers names by the Latins , Incantationes , Veneficia , Artes magicae ; Inchantments , Poysoning , and Magick Arts , and they are called Incantatrices Enchanters , Veneficae Poysoners , Maleficae evil Actors , Magi Magicians , Sagae , Lamiae , Striges , Witches of divers sorts . The first are called Inchanters and Enchantments . These are either Verses , good or bad : the good verses or spells , or charmes are such as are used for curing diseases , as when they speak certainwords in the time they gather herbs to make them more powerful . The evil Charmes and Charmers are such as hurts men and beasts . 2. They are called Veneficae , because they gather poysons or hurtful herbs to do mischief . 3. They are called Maleficae , because they have a desire to hurt , by the Instrument of the Devil , either man or beast . 4. They are called Magi or Magicians which belongs not to them , for in the Scripture the Magi were three wise Kings that worshipt Christ at his birth ▪ And somtimes it is used to signifie such as are led by evil Angels ; for it cannot be denied , in regard the mind of man is not to be satisfied with knowledg , that the Chaldaeans and Aegyptians when they could not understand all things they desired , sought to the Devil for aid , hence the name of a Magician is infamous , although those men do labor to destroy Diabolike operations by the strength of nature . 5. They are called Sagae from knowing much , these profess to know and do much , and from a league with the Devil , can raise Storms , and hurt man and beasts and corn . And for this purpose they use charmes , images and characters . 6. They are called Lamiae from the Heathen-gods which could hurt or do good by the divers shapes they took : therefore because Witches in our daies feast and sport with Ghosts , and have also copulation with them , they are called Lamiae . 7. They are called Striges from a bird so called , which Poets say would by night take children out of their cradles : And because the Witches were thought to do the same they have that name . And these are the chief names that are given to such as from a contract with the Devil and by his help can do things above the strength of nature , whether this contract be express or plain , or implicite . They are such as are so mad , that forswearing the omnipotent Lord of all things , make a covenant with the Devil , and deliver themselves wholly to his power : and though some enter not into an express covenant with the Devil ; yet they use those things that implicitly shew the same , namely characters , words , or the like , which are received from others who have been in covenant with the Devil . Chap. 3. Many affirm that Diseases may be from Witchcraft and Charmes . THe question then is , whether it be so or no ? If any doubt it we have Eye-witnesses to prove it : And besides the reports of Iohn Langius of things done 1539. in the Bishop of Eistetens street , and the relations of Anthony Benivensis in his Book of hidden causes of blood and diseases Chap. 8. who reports that a woman o● sixteen years old fell suddenly into a horrid skreeking , & her belly so swelled , that she seem to have been eight months gone with child , and she was so taken with Convulsions , that her soals of her feet would touch her neck , and at length she vomited wood , crooked nails , and Brass needles with wax and hair mixed in balls , and a piece of bread so big that none could swallow it whole this she did often . Cornelius Gemma mentioned another , of which he was an eye-witness , beyond all admiration , so that there is no doubting of this question . Forestue reports that he saw a cloth , nails , bits of iron , hair , and bones vomited . And Francis Heidelshem page 186. reports that a melancholick man vomited iron , bullets , gun-powder , and other strange things . And what is more wonderful , some have lo●● their privities by witchcraft , of which Baptista Codronchius , who saies a young man envied a young woman , and desiring to leave her , lost his privities . And when another woman had taught him to use fair words and promisses , and if need required , threatnings and force to compel her to restore them . He took her counsel , and at evening in a convenient place found out his Mistriss , & when neither by prayers , nor any fair promises he could not perswade her , he put a towel about her neck , and almost choaked her ; nor did he lose till she promised him help . Then she put her hand between his thighs , and took away the enchantment . There are so many Histories to confirm this from credible Authors , that it would be tedious to relate all . And it is manifest every where that Witches have confessed before the Judges , that they have made some blind , others lame , others to have the Palsie , and others great pain , and to have caused many diseases . Hence it is manifest that diseases may come by Witchcraft . Chap. 4. Vuierus denies that Diseases may come by Witchcraft . FRom what hath been said , you may easily see the vain defense by Vuierus of Witches ; he takes all these for fables , and cannot be brought to believe that there are Witches . And he supposes that all things which Witches think they do , are meer dreams and Phantasmes : and he affirms that the fancy of Witches is onely deluded by the Devil , so that they confess they have done , which they neither could , nor nature could suffer to be done : and he saies many other things which will fall of themselves by what shall be written hereafter . Chap. 5. The Controversie is decided , and it is shewed whence Diseases are made that are from Witches . TO decide this Controversie in short , we must do it by some conclusions . The first is , It is the Witches purpose to hurt men by diseases , and many men have been so hurt . The Histories in Chap. 3. prove this conclusion : and Sprengerus hath many more in his hammer against Witches . And though Vuierus takes these for fables , yet History is not so rashly to be deluded : that the Witches do act therein is manifest , because the instrumēts of Witchcraft being takē away , or the Witches burnt or dead , the patients grow sound , and the charmes cease . The second Conclusion , Although Witches determine to hurt men , yet neither do it , nor can they do it . The Witches are not the first causes of such operations , but the Devil : the Witches are his work-fellows , at whose request by Gods permission , he afflicts men with such diseases . Therefore the Devil and the Witch must agree to cause Witchcraft formally . We deny not but the Devil may in dreams suggest what the Witches may think true when awake , as appears by many histories in Baptista porta and Vuierus , as that of a woman which anointed her self and slept , and awaking , affirmed that she had been at Sea , and flew over mountains . There are many the like of women , which stirr'd not out of their bed that night , yet affirmed that they did wonders in strange places . Moreover , it is pleasing to the Devil to have Witches obedient to him , and he perswades them that they may do good or hurt to whom they please : To this end he gives them instruments , as pouders which may cause diseases or death , by putting them into meat or drink , or rubbing their bodies therewith ; which if they cannot do , it will be sufficient to sprinkle them only upon their cloaths . To kill , it is a black pouder ; to cause a disease , it is ash-coloured , sometimes red , to cure it is white , either to be sprinkled upon them , or to be given in meat or drink . Nicolaus Remigius proves this by divers Histories . The third Conclusion , The Devil by Gods permission bringeth diseases by natural Cause● . For he well understands all the force of Sy●pathy , and what is good or bad for a mans ●ea●●h . But how are these diseases brought upon men ? If the disease be in the humors , the Devil by the command of the Witch moveth the internal causes , especially melancholy , and so causeth melancholy diseases ; therefore ●he rejoyceth at the disposition of Epilepticks , and gets into them : for first he gathers all the black choller together , and then moves it , and sends the smoak of it into the cells of the internal senses , and if they be sharp as usually they are , it causeth the Falling-sickness , when he gathers a thick slimy matter into the inward substance of the nerves he causeth a Palsie , deafness and blindness , by putting evil excrements into the Organs . : oftentimes hatred and love and other passions . Hence the Poet. Thou makest the dearest brothers for to jarr . That he may hurt speedily , he taketh the spiritual substance of the blood , and purgeth it , and separateth it from the gross . Or he makes a quintessence of poysons , as Chymists do of Gold , and with that infects the vital spirits , which works so strongly that it cannot be overcome by natural means and causeth death certainly . It is wonderful what he doth by Witches to disturb wedlock , to hinder propagation of mankind , to which he is a deadly enemy , this is called , the tying of the point , this he doth by prohibiting the breeding of seed , or hindering of erection of the yard , while it drieth and wil not be spent . He doth the same to women by making a preternatural disease in their privities , so that they cannot receive a man. To this are referred the Philtres or Love potions which may cause Lechery , but cannot cause the love of any particular man , but instead of love causeth madness , of which see Martin Delrio , and of which the Poet. In threefold colours knit three knots , and cry ( O Amarillis ) Venus knots I tie . The fourth conclusion . Somtimes the Devil without causes and natural means in mans body , hurts men only by his own power and sudden violence at the request of the Witch . For the Witch wil not do it her self for fear of discovery or the like , but commits the whole matter to the Devil , and what she commands he presently doth . This is plain from a story in Nicolas Remigius , that one cursed another that wronged him , and he was taken up with a wind , and thrown down again , and made lame of one leg , so that he could not go ; this he told the Shepheards that brought him home . He mentions two other Stories which clear the truth of this . The ●ifth conclusion . Somtimes the Devil deludes men and perswades them to diseases they have not . This is proved Chap. 3. out of Baptista Codronchius concerning the taking off of the privities ; for it is not in the Devils power to restore members when taken off . The sixth Conclusion . Although diseases and other evils which Witches think they lay upon men come from the Devil as the imediate cause , and the Witch doth nothing ; yet are they in fault , by reason of their covenant with the Devil , that hurts men at their request , and by reason of their will to hurt , they are gulty of it . This is contrary to Uverius who defending Witches , as in Chap. 4. we shewed , saith That what the Witches do is but a phansie and meer delusion , and whatsoever is spoken of contracts with the Devil from the best Authors . It is a wonder I cannot conceive how a christian should so cast off all piety , that he should forget his Creator and Redeemer , and his Covenant with them in Baptism and go into the Devils waies , and profess himself an open enemy to his Creator and Lord who can presently destroy him in Hell fire , and joyn himself to the enemy of mankind the Devil : This hath been and is yet done , as appears by many Histories and confessions of Witches without torments . And how can these be meer Phantasms when the Witches have marks of their slavery which they willingly sufferred to be made by the Devil upon their bodies , visible to all mens eyes . And it is plain that the Devil made them , for if you prick them with needles they feel no pain , nor do they bleed the least drop , as Nicolas Remigius affirms by Histories . The sixth Conclusion . Though the power of the Devil be great , yet he can hurt none by the Witches power with him but by Gods permission . This is manifest from the history of Iob , whom the Devil never afflicted without Gods consent and permission . 2. The Gospel shews that he could not enter into the Swine or hurt them without Gods permission , nor doth a hair fall frō the head without Gods will and permission . Therefore the Devil promiseth to do what th● Witch commands him , they cannot have their desire except God permit . And Bodinus writes there are not two in a hundred that witchcraft can hurt . And it is known to be true from the voluntary confe●sion of Witches . Chap. 6. Of the Signs of diseases from Witchcraft . IT is very hard to know these diseases , and we must be very industrious to discover them . This is because the Devil doth so warily get into natural causes that it is not easily discerned , what comes from natural causes and what from the Devil . Fernelius gives an example of this in a young Knight which had a shaking and Convulsion by fits ; which by divers remedies given for some months could not be removed , but in the third month the Author of the disease was known , by voices and unusual words and sentences , Greek and Latin , which was the Devil , and more plainly when he discovered the secrets of those that stood by , and of the Physitians , scoffing at them for their vain medicines , by which they had almost killed the party . The first sign then is of diseases from the Devil , when practised Physitians doubt of the signs , and cannot satisfie themselves , and all things are given in vain and to no purpose . Another sign is , because ordinary diseases come by degrees and have their times and seasons , and come to their state , but these are in their vigor without any apparent causes . Thirdly they have extraordinary symptoms and convulsions , no cause aforegoing that appears : some say that if the Witch comes to see the Patient he is worse , and trembles or is otherwise altered : but the certain sign is when a knife or a needle , or the like is ●o ●i●ed or purged forth , or come from ulcers t●at breed not naturally in the body . Some have another sign which to me is superstitious , they wash the Patient with the decoction of Vervain , and if nothing be sound in the decoction , or its colour not changed , they say there is no Witchcraft : but if many of his hairs be found in it , it is a sign of Witchcraft , this I say is superstitious though Vervain is commonly thought to discover Witchcraft . One think I suppose proves Witchcraft when married people formerly loving very well , hate one another without any evident cause . There are many Histories to confirm this . From whence we may gather this Prognostick . That all diseases from Witchcraft are long and uncurable but by the great mercy of God. Chap. 7. Of Preservation against Witchcraft . I Can say nothing to this certainly , nor can heathenish medicines please me that are used against it , as that of Rhamnus whose branches in the windows or doors they say defend from Witchcraft : Nor doth Lions foot take away the force o● Love-potions : Nor a Horse-shoe nailed to a Threshold , nor a thousand other things which are used against Witchcraft , for how can these being natural drive away diseases which are caused by the Devil , who is without a body and hath no organs of sense , and therefore can neither be touched with natural bodies nor can be either pleased or disturbed thereby . Although we wll not deny that God who is above all nature , can give power to natural things to work upon incorporeal . Nor is it lawful for a Christian by any means to go to any Witch , and pray her or perswade her that she hurt not , or that she should take away any mischief done ; for so he should pray to the Devil who did the mischief , and not the Witch , as I shewed at large . It remains therefore that we only turn to Almighty God heartily , and implore the good Angels his Ministers , to defend us from those evils which the Devil besets us with both sleepin● and waking . Chap. 8. Of the Cure of Diseases made by Witchcraft , and first of the Magical Cure. ALbeit Witches promise to cure such diseases by Words , Characters , Inchantments and Adjurations : yet these and the like have no force , as we shewed , against Paracelsus and others which we shall not farther declare . And since it is certain , that the Devil chiefly causeth these evils , it is wicked and unbeseeming a Christian , to desire any thing from him who is the implacable enemy of mankind . Concerning this , there are two questions : first , Whether it is lawful upon suspicion of ●itchcraft , to ask or compel Witches to remove ●itchcraft and diseases which they , or others have caused ? O● this there are divers opinions , and they desire to resolve it by divers distinctions , which well examined , I think thus : He that desireth by force to compel a Witch to cure a disease , believes in , and hopes for help from the Devil , which he should seek from the Lord , who severely prohibited asking counsel of Magicians . The Soul ( saith he ) in Leviticus that goes after Witches or Soothsayers , I will set my Face against , and cut him off from the midst of my People . Hence St. Chrysostome writes , That a Christian had better die then redeem his life by bondage to the Devil . For there are other remedies , and the Devil is not stronger then God : and though there be no hope of life , it is better to die , then to be cured by sin ; for the Salva●i●n of the Soul is better then the health of the body . And the Glory of God which by so doing is neglected , is to be preferred before all things . Another Question is , Whether it be lawful to sear●h into any means or instruments used by Witches to cause diseases , and to remove them when found , burn them or any waies destroy them ? This Question little concerns Physick , of which see Martin Delrio , that decides the reasons on both sides very well , and confirms his own judgment by Histories : but we shall speak of things more profitable . Chap. 9. Of the Natural Cure of Witchcraft . THerefore it is not lawful to seek help from the Devil or Witches , because we have lawful mea●s sufficient , na●ely Natural and Divine : of Divine we shall speak in the Chapter following ; in this only of the Natural . And since in Part IX . Chap. 1. we shewed three sorts of Witchcraft , namely Poetical or Vulgar , Philosophical , and Magick . The Poetical is no waies Witchcraft . The second which is Philosophical , comes by natural causes , somtimes with the Devil concurring , who corrupts and alters the constitution o● the body ( God so permitting ) that he may please the Witches that desire it of him ▪ Diseases so caused , may be wel cured by natural remedies , but not simply ; for in such diseases there are two causes namely Natural and Diabolical , and if the Devil cease no● to act or hurt , there can be no perfect cure . The Natural medicines are twofold , either such as evacuate foul humors , which the Devil useth to cause diseases , or Alterers and Antidotes which are against the dispositions brought in by the Devil . For Evacuation Vomits are good●punc ; for Experience shews that stubborn diseases , whose cause is in the stomach mesentery , and about the liver and spleen ▪ which could not be evacuated by ordinary purging , have been cured by Vomits . And so Ruland cured Diabolical diseases , and it is observed that some have been so cured that have vomited knives , hair , glass , and the like with putrid humors ▪ But let the vomit be proper , and Purges must not be neglected ▪ Also use Alterers and Antidotes , external and internal ; the internal are mentioned , as Herb True-love , round Birthwort and long , St. Iohnsor ● , and many others . The outward are Oyntments , and Fumes , and Baths , as Oyntment of Viscus Colurus or Misleto , experienced in a Maid bewitched ▪ thus made Take Dogs grease four ounces , Bears grease eight ounces , Capons grease twenty four ounces , Viscus Colurus Mislero green three branches , cut and bruise them till they are moist , Wood-leaves and berries , 〈◊〉 is them all into a glass ; set it in the Sun nine weeks , and you shall have a green Balsom ; with theis b●dies bewit●hed , especially in the pained parts & the joynts are to be anointed , and the patient shall be cured , it is a certain Experiment . The Ancient and Modern Physitians used Fumes of Bayes , Rue , St. Iohn wort , Sage , Rosemary , Roses , Wood aloes , Asphalium . Sanders , Citron peels , Frankincense , Mastich , Storax Calamite , Labdanum , Musk , Sulphur which strengthen the heart and brain , and discuss malign●nt and cold humors . Baths do both , by insensible Evacuation and altering , in which boyl Rue , St. Iohns-wort , Mugwort , Vervain , Palma Christi , and the like mentioned . But these are mixed without Superstition or Ceremony , pronouncing of words , and the like , and we must trust only to Natural means , and leave the rest to God. Chap. 10. Of the Divine Cure of Witchcraft . BEcause the Devil can hinder the force of natural things , if God permit , we must have recourse to a Divine Cure , not only in diseases from Witchcraft , but also in all the calamities of this miserable life . And for this cause , for the prevention and cure of these diseases the Church which is the Spouse of Christ , hath constituted Exor●ist● , which every one knows have power in this thing : ther●fore we must put our whole confidence in God , & call upon him by a firm & sincere Faith ; yet we must take heed least under the shew of a Divine Cure , any thing be done supe●stitiously , or against the Honor of God. It is good against the same to appoint a Perigrination to a Holy place , that we may obtain that by the Merits of the Saints , which we cannot immediately by our selves obtain from God. This is approved by daily experiēce amōg Christians and true Catholicks : therefore to him be Praise , Honor , and Glory , and Thanksgiving for Ever . Two EPISTLES of that Excellent and Famous Man Balthasar Han Doctor of Physick , and chief Elector of Saxony . The First Epistle . MOst Renowned , Excellent and most experienced Sir , my Godfather and much honoured Friend . I prefent thee with a miserable but admirable Physical History ( which I lastly told you in short ) as I had it chiefly from mine own observation written with mine own hand . A certain honest godly woman twenty two years old , of a laudable temper , somwhat inclining to melancholy , in the year 1634. the 8 th of November being Saturday , was troubled at evening with an unusual stopping and heaviness at the breast , she went to bed at her accustomed hour with desire to sleep , and though she obtained her desire presently , yet was grievously troubled , by which means after twelve of the clock , she was heard often to groan sadly , but they supposed she dreamed , and called her ; but she awaked not til she had often groned : being awaked she often lifted up her eyes , but kept them not long open , but presently composed her self for sleep again , and spake not above three words . In the morning being Sunday , and the the 9 th of November , she arose at six of the clock thinking upon the Church , and how she might according to her promise bring a yong maid to be married to a Minister of the Church . But on a sudden she beheld two blew spots in both hands , which crept up from the wrists to the bending of the Arm , not in one continued line , and above both the bendings of the arms , there were divers letters , among which were these two N B. joyned together , and many crosses of this form ✝ she being undaunted continued her holy resolution , and by Gods assistance she went to Church at 8. in the morning , and was very merry at the wedding-dinner , til four in the afternoon , and perceived no disturbance that day nor that night , but munday morning following being Novem. 10. she observed the number of crosses increased about her neck , breast and belly to the bottom of it . And all that day she felt great straitness and troubles , one fit followed another , and she had so great a desire to sleep , which was the forerunner of a fit , and more works and crosses that she could not be kept awake , at which time ( to the terror and admiration of the beholders ) the characters mentioned most like crosses were in most parts of her body , so that in seven daies time she was all over before and behind , from head to foot , marked as if sh● had been whipt with rods or thorns ; at first her face was not marked , but afterwards it was with the same , but smaller , and more superficially in the scarf-skin , at night she went to bed and slept an hour after which she was troubled , & groaned , and folded her hands close . The standers by observing that awaked her , and parted her hands , and they sound a Needle stuck in the palm of her hand , and they drew it out ; they bent it & put it in the fire unknown to her ▪ and keep it stil. The 11th of November being Tuesday she was better but not without some fits , but gentle : this night she dreamt that she should find a needle under her bed , which she should put into the fire presently and so be cured . The 12th of November being Wednesday at noon she remembred her dream , and commanded her Maid to search diligently for a needle under the bed , the Maid returning brought a long Taylors needle , she cast it into the fire , often , this done she went to bed at her usual hour , and espied a Ghost like a woman going into a Study , and hiding her self in a corner , at which she was much frighted , and trembled , and began to be sleepy as formerly , which by reason of her pain she resisted , And lo an illfavoured old woman very terrible with her wrinkled face stood by her bed side , having a thick cudgel with which she smote her violently upon the legs , and being very angry she repeated these words , Give me my Needle , Give me my Needle . At which she cried out aloud , and the old woman vanished , and from that night , till Saturday after , which was the 15th of November●he ●he did not suffer any thing , but then about night walking about she pulled out another Needle from the soal of her foot with great pain , lamentation , and loss of blood , and shewed it to the standers by , she slept wel that night , and the following day being Sunday the 16th of November , she put on her b●st cloaths and went to Church chearfully , from which day she was not troubled , only she was somtimes found under the Table at night taken out of her bed , to which she went every night at her usual hour , after prayer and signing her self with the sign of the Cross , without any hurt , and at certain times the third , fourth , sixth and tēth day , she had new marks of crosses with other marks as of hearts and Astronomical characters of the Planets and cōfigurations , as ♂ . ⚹ ☍ and of Planets ♄ . ♃ . ♂ ☉ ♀ . ☿ . ☽ . and some of chymical medicines , as 🜕 . 🜔 . ☉ . ( for she was not ignorant of Astronomy and Chimistry with which she refreshed her self by reading and calculating beyond ordinary women ) were as it were cut in the skin , she continued ind●fferent well in this state to the twenty seventh of Ianuary 1635. and her fi●s were very little , and in a manner quite gone , at which time she went to see her neighbour to pa●s her time with her in reading or sewing , or discourse : in the midst of their discourse she had on her right hand the shape of a Rose , and on her left , of Three-leaved grass , with the year of our Lord 16●● , gently painted and so artificially that Ap●lles the best of Painters could not mend it . Under these figures without pain were painted to the admiration of the Beholders a wounded heart , the picture of a fool , and the German word Narr . and nescio with divers crosses . The 27th of February just at noon her trouble returned with more greater fits : And from that day to this , by Gods Grace she never had any , whom I desire by prayer to defend her from these delusions of Sathan , and to give her health , and be with us all to whom be Praise , Honor , and Glory for Evermore . This is that miserable History which I promised you , read it with your divine ingenuity , and consider it ; and leave your opi●ion of such passions to posterity . For you● Books of Practical Physick , written from long and infallible Experience , with great pains and ingenuity , which all Learned men admire , may well contain it . In the mean while farewel , and be certain that I am most ready to serve you . Dated from the Electors Camp , the 5. of November . 1635. THE SECOND EPISTLE . IN my last Letter , Renowned Sir , my most Experienced Godfather , and very good Friend , I sent you a lamentable History of a Physical case : now I send you the opinion of the Famous and Excellent Physitian Dr. Ioachimus Colbius concerning it . But by your leave I shall a little digress , and a little mention what was done , and what medicines were given without many flourishing words . That this trick or delusion was from Satan , there is no doubt in me . Some suppose that she gave him this opportunity by givin● a smock to an old woman which was manifest to be the Witch . For this is a Maxime , not only among the Devils Slaves the Witches ▪ but also among Common people ; that if a Witch get any silk or linnen that hath been worn next the skin of any ▪ then she can hurt any part of them that wore it , by pricking , striking , tying , twisting more or less when , and where she pleaseth . The crosses of which I spake , were not alwaies of the same form , but some longer , some shorter , somtimes very long ; some were deeper , and caused pain and itching ; some came to matter ▪ and left marks behind them above a month , in some did not . But why crosses , roses and three leaved grass so artificially painted , and Characters which she knew , and things she delighted in ? The cause of these , was the Devils hatred to mankind for she signed herself with the sign of the cross , morning and evening against Satans force , and loved Needle-work , and Astronomy , and Chymistry , which by her friend leave she learned of a famous Doctor that live● in the house ; the Devil therefore labored to tak● off her faith , and the force of her prayers , an● mock them with the sign of the cross , and mak● her melancholy by scoffing at her recreations and so to destroy body and soul together . Thi● may be probably and Religiously supposed t● be true , in regard we cannot pierce more into the inward causes . The medicines applied we●● few and gentle , which purged the belly of melancholy , and did alter the humor , with some temperate Cordials , and things experimentally good for the womb , she had sent her from Hala an Amulet of herbs , and seeds rightly gathered at certain times , which had much . Camphire in it ; but she refused it , least she should purchase the displeasure of Almighty God , by vainly labouring against the hatred of the Devil , wh● is a Spirit , and cannot be touched by corporeal medicines . She used nothing to drive the Devil , but prayer and Divine worship , and Sacraments very cheerfully and couragiously . Let this be sufficient to be spokē of this matter in the time of war , & while the guns roar and thunder , where the Muses in vain seek for their friend silence . Accept of it kindly , and suspend not your judgment , but give your opinion concerning these things ▪ and declare them speedily to the Learned . Farewel worthy Sir , and continue to be my Friend , who am much your Servant . Given from the Electoral Army , November the 30th 1635. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A59200-e4540 ● . De nat . fac . c. 14. Lib. ●1 . d● sumpt . facult . Libris de abed . rerum cau . exer . cit . 218. 5. Simpl. c. 1. Com. in lib. Gal. de const . art . Avi●en . de virib . cord . Scali . exer . cit . 307. sec. 29. 3. Path. ●● 2. de abd . rerum c●● . c. 10. 1.2 . de abd . rer . ●●u . 〈◊〉 The Signs . The Prognostick . Eust. Rud. l. de morb . occult . &c. 12. Notes for div A59200-e5720 6. De lo. aff . c. 5. Lib. de vet . medici . 6. Epid. com . 5. tex . 25. Lib. 4. de febr . c. 4. 3. Apho. 1. In lectionibus de pestil . c. 22. 1. de ven . c. 6. Gal. lib. de cib . lo. & . mal . suc . Lib. de hist. med . mirabil . Gal. lib. 1. c● diss . seb . ● . 4. Notes for div A59200-e6710 Paraeus lib 10. c. 13. De ven . c. 13. Notes for div A59200-e7130 Eusiach . Rud. lib. 1. de morb . occul . c. 40. Card. 1. de ven . c. 1. & 4. Avicen . doctr . 2. c. 15. Lib. de ven . c. 3. Aerr . lib. de ther. c. 2. Avic . l. 4. Fen. 6. ●r . Gal. de temp . c. 4. & alibi . Gal. de purg . med . fac . c. 4. Mercuria . lib. 1. de vene . c. 5. S●alig . & 〈◊〉 . Mizal. memo . cen● . 1. é Ioa. Bocatio . Card. l. de ven . c. 15. Scal. e●er . 157. Gal. 5. de lo. affec . ● . 1. Ioan. Baptist . Sylvat . Lib. 3. de ven . c. 1. Anthelmus Boet. lib. 2. de gem . c. 175. Lib. dethe . ad . pis . c. 16. & ad pamph . Eustach . rad . de morb . oc . lib. 2. c. 7. Gal. de ●● pis c. ●0 . Lib. 3. de ven . c. 14. Notes for div A59200-e8770 Ama. Lusit . c. 5. cur . 91. The Cure. The Cure. Rhas . ad Almans . c. pr. Diof . li. 5. c. 74. Dioscor . The Cure. Epist. 9. The Cure Gar. ab hor. aro . lib. 1. cap. 56. T●e Cure. Mosu . lib. de simpl . The Cure. Conciliat . Foras . lib. 3. obs . 8. Amatus Lusit . cent . 2. cur . 34. The Prognostick . The Cure. Pet. Appon . G avne . Ma Diosco . lib. 5. c. 47. Bases in conti . c. 2. The Cure. In commēt . ad sem . de occul . nat . miracul . The Cure. De lue . ven . c. 7. The Cure. The Cure. The Cure. Lib. 7. c. 27. AEtius & Avic . The Cure. To Conquer all Infirmities Study my Sennertus , Platerus , Riverius , Bartholinus and Riolanus , of the last Editions . Ferd. Ponzetus 2. de ven . c. 21. Fern. de lue ven . c. 7. Fondr . Bac in proleg . vin . valer . lib. 1. ob . The Cure. Concil . & Guayne . The Cure. Pet. Appon . to . de ven . Notes for div A59200-e11910 Dios. lib. 6. Gal. 3. de tem . c. 4. Avic . l. 4. fen . 6. tr . 1 & omnes fere in eum comm . & alij plur . Dr. Michael Dor. & Daniel Vuinckeerus . The Prognostick . The Cure. Dios. lib. 6. c. proprio . The Prognostick . The Cure. Mathi. in . Dios. lib. 4 The Prognostick . The Cure. The Prognostick . The Cure. The Prognostick . The Cure. The Prognostick . The Cure. Hiero-tra-gus hist. stir . l. 3. c. 24. Dios. lib. 4. c. 69. The Cure. The Signs . The Cure. Signa & sympto . The Cur● . Aeti . & Dios. lib. 6. c. 27. The Cure. Petr. p●na in a●ver . p. 490. The C●re . The Cure. Lib. 3. de ven . c 5. Symp●o●●at●● . The 〈◊〉 Esulae symptomata & signa . The Cure. The Cure. Lib. 3. pract . p. 2. & p. 1. & lib. 1. p. 2. ● . 28 , Notes for div A59200-e14800 Gal. 5. de symp . med . facul . Gal. lib. de therc . ad pis . The Prognostick . Par. 5. c. 7. Avic . l. 4. f●u . 6. math . in praef . ad l. 6. dios . The Cu●● Lib. de theriac . ad pis . c. 6. The Prognostick . The Cure The Cure. The Cure. Aetius . The Cure. The Cure. The Cure. The Pr●gnostick . The Cur● . Gal. de lo. aff . c. 5. The Prognostick . The Cure. The Cure. The Cure. The Cure. The Cure. Fracast . lib. 2. d● morb . c●nt . c. 2. The Cure. The Cure. Ponzet . lib. 2. de ven . tr . 6. c. 3. Mathio . in 6. Dios. In proemio lib. 1. Thenz . The Cure. Cardan . lib. 3. de . ven . cap. ult . Notes for div A59200-e17710 Cent. 6. cura . 87 Arist. sect . 20. c. 34. probl . Lib. 7. c. 2. Virg. in Egl●gis . Lib. 1. epist 38. Lib. 2. de divi . nat . car . Lib. 18. obser . 16. in scho . Lib. 3. de mor. vexe . c. 5. Lib. de lamiis c. 5. Daemonosag . lib. 1. lib. 1. c. 2. Lib. disguis magi● . 3. Lib. dem●nola . saga . c. 12. Demonosag . lib. l. cap. 5. Mag. demon . lib. 2. c. 28. 2. de aba . re . caus . c. 16. Dios. lib. 1. c. 104. Libro de cons. & dissen . Levit. 20. vers . 6. Homi. 8. in epist. ad Coloss. Henr. ab Hoer . in obs . med . raris obs . 8. ●o Con●er all ●firmities ●udy my ●nnertus , ●laterus , ●overius , ●artholi●us and ●iolanus , of the last ●ditions . 
A59999	----	A short compendium of chirurgery containing its grounds & principles : more particularly treating of imposthumes, wounds, ulcers, fractures & dislocations : also a discourse of the generation and birth of man, very necessary to be understood by all midwives and child-bearing women : with the several methods of curing the French pox, the cure of baldness, inflammation of the eyes, and toothach, and an account of blood-letting, cup-setting, and blooding with leeches / by J.S., M.D. J. S. (John Shirley), M.D. 1678 Approx. 143 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 70 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A59999 Wing S3496 ESTC R38236 17215760 ocm 17215760 106267 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A59999) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 106267) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1100:26) A short compendium of chirurgery containing its grounds & principles : more particularly treating of imposthumes, wounds, ulcers, fractures & dislocations : also a discourse of the generation and birth of man, very necessary to be understood by all midwives and child-bearing women : with the several methods of curing the French pox, the cure of baldness, inflammation of the eyes, and toothach, and an account of blood-letting, cup-setting, and blooding with leeches / by J.S., M.D. J. S. (John Shirley), M.D. Shirley, John, 1648-1679. [10], 128 p. Printed by W.G. and are to be sold by Charles Blount ..., London : 1678. Attributed by Wing to John Shirley, 1648-1679. Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- England -- Early works to 1800. Medicine, Popular -- Early works to 1800. 2003-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-04 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-05 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-05 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Short Compendium OF CHIRURGERY : CONTAINING ITS GROUNDS & PRINCIPLES . More particularly Treating of IMPOSTHUMES , WOUNDS , ULCERS , FRACTURES & DISLOCATIONS . ALSO A DISCOURSE of the Generation and Birth of MAN , very necessary to be understood by all Midwives and Child-bearing women . WITH The Several METHODS of Curing the FRENCH POX : The Cure of Baldness , Inflammation of the Eyes , and Tooth-ach : And an Account of Blood-letting , Cup-setting , and Blooding with Leeches . By I. S. M. D. LONDON , Printed by W. G. and are to be sold by Charles Blount , at the Black Raven in the Strand , near Worcester-House . 1678. Academiae Cantabrigiensis Liber Cambridge University blazon or coat of arms The Preface , Courteous Reader , MY Parents having ever destined me to be a Practical Physitian , thought fit to make me begin the Studies thereof by learning Chirurgery , probably thinking I might thereby acquire a better knowledge of Mans Body , and its several parts , together with their Functions , as also its outward ( at least ) Indispositions and Cures , than by only reading such Treatises of Physiologie as were then extant , which Modern Anatomists and other Authors have since found defective . But in the performance of their just desires I found no small inconveniency , for want of some short and compendious Principles , that might give me the Grounds , and an Idea of that Art , proportionable to my then mean Capacity , almost frighted with the bulk of large and ill digested Volumes ; but there being no Remedy , I was fain to compile out of them this small Treatise , which I have since reviewed altering some obsolete Theorems into new ones , and adding some small agreements to render its Reading less tedious ; And all for my own use without any thoughts of ever troubling the Press therewith . These late years having brought forth several short Treatises of Chirurgery , specially the excellent Principles of Barbetty and Hornius , the former whereof is lately made English : but finding in mine some things , which are purposely omitted in theirs , as few dislike their own Productions , I have resolved to make this short Compendium Publick , wishing that it may be to the advantage of young Beginners in Chirurgery , and to the Health and Welfare of their Patients . Thine I. S. The CONTENTS . CHAP. I. CHirurgery defin'd , pag. 2. It s Operations , 3. Of Temper or Complexion , 7. Of the Humours of the Body , 10. The Soul defin'd , 25. Of Diet , 37. Of Sleep and Dreams , 40. Of the Passions , 42. A Disease d●fin'd , 45. CHAP. II. Of Imposthumes . THeir Causes and Matter , pag. 53 , 54. Their Prognosticks . 56. A Cataplasm to discuss an Imposthume , 57. To resolve an Imposthume , 60. To bring an Imposthume to S●ppuration , ibid. To mitigate the intense pain of an Imposthume , ibid. CHAP. III. Of Wounds . SIgns of a wound that has pierc'd the Skul , 65. whether a wound has penetrated the Thorax , ibid. when the Lungs are hurt , ibid. when the Heart , Diaphragm , Great Artery or Vena-Cava Medulla-Spinalis , Liver , Stomach , Guts , Kidneys , Bladder , and Ureters , 66 , 67. When the womb and Nerves , 67 , 68. Of wounds that are mortal , ibid. To help the Extraction of Bullets , Darts . &c. a Receipt , 69. Of Sutures , 71. A Receipt to prevent a too great Flux of Blood , 72. A Receipt to remove pain from the wounded part , 73. An excellent Narcotick for the same , 74. For Convulsions in the wounded , 75. A Palsy defin'd and cur'd , 77. Of the Cure of wounds made by Fire-Arms , 80. A Receipt to bring them to Suppuration , 81. The Definition of a Gangrene , 82. It s Cause and Cure , 83. CHAP. IV. Of Ulcers . VVHat they are , 86. Of the several sorts of Ulcers , 88 ▪ 89. Of the Cure of Ulcers , 90 , 91. CHAP. V. Of Fractures and Dislocations . VVHat a Fracture is , 92. The Cure how perform'd , 95. CHAP. VI. Of the Generation and Production of Man. OF the Matter of Generation , 98. Of the Place , 99. The chiefest and surest Signs of Conception , 100. To know whether the Child be Male or Female , 101. The Signs of approaching Child-birth , ibid. Directions to be observed before the Birth , 102. Directions to be observed in the Birth , 103. A Liniment to be used , 104. An excellent Powder to hasten Child-birth , 105. Directions to be observ'd when the Child is dead in the Womb , 108. An Ointment for the Hypogaster , 110. For the Expulsion of Wind , an excellent Powder , 111. To stanch Milk , an infallible Receipt , 112. CHAP. VII . Of the French Pox. IT s Definition and Signs , 114 , 115. Of its Cure , 1. By Decoction , 116. To make that Decoction , ibid. 2. By Plaisters , ibid. 3. By Unction , 117. To make the Unction , ibid. 4. By Suffumigation ▪ 121. The Method to be used in it , ibid. CHAP. VIII . Of several other Indispositions cured by Chirurgery . OF Baldness and its Cure , 123. Inslammation of the Eyes , 124. Tooth-ach , ibid. Phlebotomy , 125. Cup-setting , 126. Leeches , 127. A SHORT Compendium OF CHIRURGERY CHAP. 1. THAT part of Physick , which is called in Greek Therapeutick is divided into three others ; namely , Diet , Chirurgery and Pharmacy : Yet , although this division be needful , these three Sisters , as the Graces , are so connexed and linked together , that it is almost impossible for any of them to perform the least operation , without the help of the two others ; but when they conspire and are together carefully reduced , in act ; a most advantagious harmony , for the preserving and restoring of health , doth result of their mixture . Amongst these parts of Physick , Chirurgery is the needfullest , and is therefore by some esteemed the noblest , as being the most ancient and profitable . It is defined , An Art consisting in a methodical application of the Hand on the Body of Man , for the preserving of its present Health , or the restoring of it , being lost . It s Subject is the same Body , and its End the Health of it . The words Etymologie is composed of the Greek word Cheir , that signifieth ● and , and Ergia , Operation ; which being joyned together make , as it were , a Handy or Manual Operation . The whole Art is divided into the Theoretical and Practical part ; the First whereof is described the seconds Guide and Leader , because it contains the The●rems , Demonstrations and Precepts of it , which the Practical part only reduceth in act , and nevertheless hath been so much esteemed , that the Heroes and Demy-gods of Antiquity did not disdain to learn it , for it is , as Vincianus saith . Quod Natum Phoebus docuit , quod Chyron Achillem ; Quod didicere olim Podalirius atque Machaon . What Phoebus taught his Son , Chyron Achilles , What learned Machaon and Podalirius . The operations of it are three , Synthesis , Diairesis and Exeresis ; whereof the first joynes what is separated . The second , separates what is joyned . And the third , takes away what is superfluous . And these Operations are to be soon , surely , and pleasantly performed , with Manual or Medicinal Instruments , according to certain Indications drawn from the things , 1. Natural . 2. Not-natural . 3. And against Nature . Chirurgery is soon performed , when no occasion of doing the sick person good is neglected . Surely , if using of known Remedies , we prevent a relapse , and avoid all worse diseases than the former . And Pleasantly , if , amongst Remedies , those are first made use of , wherewith we may obtain our ends , with less molestation of the Patient . Those things are called Natural , which do enter in the composition of mans Body , and although its first ingredient may be the universal matter of Cartesius , out of whose particles , variously figurated and moved , according to the variety of their figures and motions , those bodies do arise which though they be not the very first , nor can be demonstrated absolutely simple in their dissolution , yet because they are of the first order of sensible Bodies , whereof others are composed , they may commodiously , by a Chirurgion , who is an Artist of sensibles , be conceived in the Body of Man as its 1. Elements , whence do arise its 2. Tempers or Complexions . 3. Humours . 4. Parts or Limbs . 5. Faculties . 6. Actions . And 7. Spirits . Whereunto , 1 Age. 2 The Sex. 3 Colour . 4 Commoderation . 5 The Season of the Year . 6 The Clime . 7 And manner of Living are annexed . Elements are single Bodies , out of which the mixt are composed , and into which they may be resolved , but they in none of a singler composition . They are reckoned four . 1 Fire . 2 Air. 3 Water . 4 And Earth , Whose number and station , Ovid hath thus expressed . Quatuor Aeternus Genitalia corpor a Mundus Continet , ex illis , duo sunt onerosa , suoque Pondere in inferius , Tellus atque Unda feruntur : Et totidem gravitate carent , nulloque premente , Altapetunt Aer , atque aere purior Ignis . That is , The Eternal World four Bodies comprehends Engendring all , The heavy Earth descends , And Water clog'd with weight ; Two light aspire , Depress'd by none , pure Air , and purer Fire . Which the Antient thought to evince by the Argument of mixt Bodies dissolution , Thus given by Dubart●s . Cela se voit a locil dans le brulant Tison , Son feu court versle Ceil , sanatale Maison , Son air vole en fumé , en cendre chet sa terre , Son cau boult dans ses nocuds , &c. That is perfectly seen , when burning wood doth send Its Fire to heaven , the place from whence it did des●end , Its Air then flies in smoak , its Earth in ashes falls , In its knots water boyls , &c. But the weakness of this Argument is plainly discovered by the learned Boyle in his Chymista Scepticus ; so that , as we said before , These Elements can at most be reckoned but amongst the first Classes of mixt Bodies . The Elementary qualities are also four , Namely , 1 Heat . 2 Coldness . 3 Moisture . 4 Driness . Whereof the two first ( though all act in some measure ) compared to the latter , are called Active ; the two others Passive . 1. Fire , is of a hot and dry quality . 2. Aire , of a hot and moist . 3. Water , of a moist and cold . 4. And Earth , of a cold and dry . Temper or Complexion , is a proportion of the four primary Qualities , arising from the mixture of the Elements . But if we consider the universal matter , it may be defined , A moderation of the Particles endued with contrary Qualities . There are four single Tempers . 1 Hot. 2 Cold. 3 Moist . 4 Dry. And four compos'd , 1 Hot and Moist . 2 Hot and Dry. 3 Cold and Moist . 4 Cold and Dry. Whereunto is added another , called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , Temperate , which is distinguished , 1. In a Temper according to weight , when the Elements are both in mass and quality so proportioned , that none can be said to predominate . 2. And in another according to justice , which consisteth in a temperature convenient for the exercising of all necessary actions . This Temper is either of the whole body , by reason of which Males are said to be hotter then Females , or of the several parts , whose Rule is this , whatsoever is Red in the Body is Hot ; whatsoever is White , Cold ; that which is Soft , is Moist ; and that which is Hard , Dry. Whence it follows , That whatsoever is Red and Hard , is Hot and Dry , as the Heart ; whatsoever is Red and Soft , is Hot and Moist , as the Flesh ; What is White and Hard , is Cold and Dry , as the Bones ; and what is White and Soft , is Cold and Moist , as the Brains . Childhood , comprehending the first five and twenty years of our age , is of a hot and moist temper . From thence Youth , proceeding to five and thirty or fourty years , of a hot and dry ; Manhood , consisting in the ten or fifteen next years , is esteemed cold and dry ; and thence Old age , till our lifes end , is more or less said to be cold and moist , or according to others , cold and dry ; its moisture being but accidental and excrementitious , though God can yet extend our life to a long durance , as the German Poet Freinshemius elegantly expresseth . I st schirr nichts ubrig mehr , al 's seelen voller schnen , Al 's leber voller Thod , al 's leiber voller plag , Al 's zeiten voller qual , al 's zungen voller klag . Al 's hertzen voller angst , al 's augen voller trahnen . That is , Though nothing but a soul full fraught with longing fears , Be left , a deathful life , a body full of pain , A time full of distress , a tongue but to complain , A much oppressed heart , and an eye full of tears . The Spring is temperate , Summer is hot and dry , Autumn cold and dry , and Winter cold and moist . The Spring begins when the Sun enters the Sign Aries , and continues as the other seasons , with small difference do , some three months , whilst the Sun runs through as many Signs of the Zodiack , whose number and order Virgil thus describes . Primus adest Aries 1 , Taurus 2 insignibus auro Cornibus , & Fratres 3 , & Cancer 4 , aquatile signum , Tum Leo 5 terribilis Nemeus , atque innuba Virgo 6. Libra 7 subit , caudaque animal 8 quod dirigit ictum . Armatusque arcu Chyron 9 & Corniger Hircus 10 , Fusor aqua 11 simul & fulgenti lumine Pisces 12. The name of Humor is given to whatsoever is perceived flowing in the Body of a living Creature endued with blood . The same is , first , Natural ; or , secondly , against Nature . The Natural is again divided into primary and secundary , alimentary and excrementitious . The alimentary or nourishing humors were constituted by the Antients four in number ; 1. Blood. 2. Phlegm . 3. Choler . 4. Melancholly . But the Modern esteem that Blood only is a fit nourishment of the Body , and that the other humors flowing with it , whereunto they have added the Lymphatick and Pancreatical Juice , do only contribute to its effervescency or temperature , as will be said hereafter , amongst whcih humours there is no melancholy , except the thickest and grossest part of the Blood as is found in the Atrabiliary Capsules , or is evacuated by the Haemorroids , be taken for it . But before we expound how blood is produced , let us hear how the Ancients did conceive it ; It is thus expressed by the Danish Poet , Arocusis . Du Mauge , gode Kock , din mad saa vel for kryder , At derat , Kortar hid , en kraftig saft ud flyder , Som Du til Leftueren , vid middel aaren , sender , Inarings meening Shy , hun den til blod forvender , Ocs giffuer det igieu , naar saften ny yder , At samme ferske blod til alle Lemmer flyder , Ued aarr gangr krum , &c. That is , Thou Stomack , gallant Cook , thy meat so well dost dress , That of it in a trice , thou canst a juic● express Full of craft , which is then sent , by the middle Vein , To th' Liver , that it may the dye of blood obtain , Whence it is given out , when th' other sap is wanting And is seen through our Limbs , a free passage attempting By crooked Channel-Veins , &c. This was the Antients meaning , but the Moderns have found , that the aliments being well chewed in the Mouth , are by the Oesophagus transported into the stomack , where by the virtue of some acid liquors , proceeding from the reliques of the former Concoction , and the Vapours of the Pancreatical juice , together with the sub●il descending from the Maxillar Glandules , they are fermented , agitated and calified , almost in the same manner , as mettals are dissolved by Aqua fortis . In the mean time the aliments , helped by the warmth of the neighbouring parts , do often contract a spontaneous heat , as we see sometimes hay , too freshly brought in , whereby they are digested , which being done , the stomack straightning it self , and opening its lower orifice , called the Pilorus , they are thrust down to the Duodenum , where by an effervescency arising from the mixture of Choler , descending thither by the biliary conduit , together with the pancreatical juice , and Phlegm sticking to the Bowels , they are segregated , and their grossest parts precipitated down to be expelled at the seat ; whilst the subtilest , called Chylus , are transported by the milky Veins , to the common receptacle , where being diluted by the Lymphatick humor , the Chylus is carried by the Thoracick conduits to the subclavicular branch of the Vena cava , where it is mixt with the Blood , descending from the Head and other superiour parts ; of whose Nature and Colour it begins then to partake , without coming to the Liver , which therefore can neither be the seat nor organ of Sanguification . The Chylus thus mixt with the descending Blood , being come into the trunck of the Vena cava , is mingled with the Blood which ascends by the same Vein , from the inferiour parts , and is transmitted into the right Ventricle of the Heart , where it suffers an effervescency arising from the mixture of the Lymphatick spirit , and the lixivious salt of Choler , communicated to the Blood , out of the Gall by the Hepatick conduit , whereby the fiery parts of each being freed of their hindrance , do insinuate themselves in the oily parts of the blood , which they rarify , whereby the Valvules of the Vena cava are shut up , and the Blood thus rarified , craving a larger room than before , the Heart is compell'd to its expulsion , which it effects by the collected fibres , as another muscle , and the Valvules of the Arterial Vein being opened it is transported into the Lungs , cooled by Respiration , whereby the Heart and the said Vein is unswell'd , and the Blood is conveigh'd by the usual Artery , whose Valvules are then open , into the left Ventricle of the Heart , where it is again heated and rarified , and being carried by the Aortal Artery , whose Valvules then give passage , into the greatest Arteries , and from thence into the smaller , the Heart and the said Arteries leave swelling , and the Bl●od is thence received by the Anastomoses in the Veins , from whence it proceeds , through the vena cava , into the right Ventricle of the heart , repeating so a continual circulation , a perpetuum mobile during our Life . Blood is temperate , of a mean thickness , Red in colour , and of a sweet taste , it serves instead of fuel to the vital heat , which it conveys to the several parts , to whose nutrition and increase it alone contributes . The Antients did divide it into Venal and Arterial , though the place of their flowing be their chief difference . Phlegm is of a watry nature , liquid , whitish and unsavoury , it serveth to the ●●fervescency in the duodenum , tempers the Blood , and renders the Joynts slippery . Choler is of a fiery nature , a thin consistence , a yellow colour , and a bitter taste , it causeth an Effervescency in the duodenum , and another in the Heart , as aforesaid ; it provokes the expelling faculty , and thins all Phlegm sticking to the inward parts . The Lymphatick humour is of a pure watry substance , without any colour , and of a subacid taste . Its uses are manifold , but the chief are to promote an easier slowing of the Chylus , and to convey the blood through the thoracick conduit to the Heart , and there contribute to its Effervescency , it tempers the Blood and perhaps , together with phlegm , moistens the articulations of the Joynts . According to the Antients , Phlegm predominates from Midnight till Sun-rising ; Blood from that time till Noon , thence Choler obtains the superiority till Sun-setting , and they gave the remaining time till Midnight to Melancholy , which we have said to be nothing but grosse Blood. Phlegm is also more copious in Autumn , Blood in the Spring , Choller in Summer , and Melancholy or thick blood in Winter . They esteemed also Phlegm to be moved every day , Choler every third day , and Melancholy every fourth ; supposing the Quotidian Ague to be caused by Phlegm , the Tertian by Choler , and the Quartan by Melancholy , which De Graff attributes to the various Obstructions of the lateral branches of the Pancreas ; In his Treatise De succo pancreatico . The signs of a Bloody Complexion , are a red colour in the Face , a moist heat through the whole Body , sleshy Muscles , great Veins , and a chearful Heart . Cholericks are of a yellowish colour , a light disposition , and a lean Body ; they are witty and liberal , but wrathful and revengeful . Phlegmaticks are pale , of a soft flesh , sometimes fat , lazy , sleepy and dull . Melancholick or thick blooded men have a blackish face , and a sad look , they are sorrowful , obstinate , fearful and covetous , but withall very capable of doctrine . The Arabs instituted four secundary Humours , whereof they called the first Innominate or Implanted , which they supposed to be conteined in the extremities of the little Veins , where it begun to take some alteration of the several parts . They called the same Daw , when ( as it were ) it bedewed them . Gluten , when it stuck fast to them ; and Cambium , when it was wholy converted into their substance , but the nutrition and increase of the several parts is better expressed by the Moderns , as will be said , when we speak of Functions . When the Primary humors exceed the bounds of their due qualities , they are deemed against nature , and they may be corrupted in the Veins or out of them . Phlegm , corrupted in the Veins , is of a sower or salt taste , and of no colour ; but out of the Veins , it is distinguished in muscous , watry , plastry and glazy , whereunto the Lymphatick humour , the salive , and the Pancreatical juice may be conveniently referred when they are vitiated . Choler , corrupted in the Veins , is called vitellin , or like the yolk of Eggs , which the Antients esteemed to be produced by an intense heat , but is more truly atributed to the mixture of some acid humour , as can be perceived when a little spirit of Vitriol is powred into some Gall ; it often degenerates in Poraceous , rus●y , and glasteous , according to its degrees of acidity . The Melancholy humour or thickest Blood , is by some thought to turn by adustion into black choler , but according to Regnerus de Graaf , this last proceeds from the mixture of Choler with a too acid pancreatical juice , whereby it is turned into a greenish black colour , as the Antients describe the atrabiliary humour . The Excrementitious humours are also 1. Phlegm . 2. Choler . 3. Melancholly . 4. And , Serum . They are called excrementitious , because they can yield no nourishment to the Body , and therefore are expelled , 1. Phlegm , not to the Brains , as the Antients conceived , but to the Maxillar Glandules , and thence through the Mouth and Nostrils out of the Body . 2. Choler , by the Cystick arteries to the Gall , whence the superfluous part is expelled to the Duodenum , and thence evacuated at the Seat. 3. Melancholly , which is not attracted by the Spleen , as the Antients supposed , but is an Excrement of the grossest Blood , which is often evacuated by the Haemorrhoides , and is also sent to the Atrabiliary Capsuls , to be , perhaps , voided with the Urine , which therefore appears sometimes of a black colour . 4. Serum , which is either evacuated , First , In the form of Vapours , by transpiration , whereby , according to Sanct●rius , more than the half part of our Aliments are dissipated . Secondly , Or in the consistence of Urine which being separated from the bloud in the Kidneys , and filtred through the Papillar Caruncles into the Pilorus , is powred through the Uriters , into the Bladder , and having received the thinnest , and most serous part of the Chylus immediately from the Stomack , by the Gastrick Vein , is thence evacuated out of the Body . To Serum , is also referred Sweat and the Tears we shed . A Part or Limb is defined , A Body adhering to the whole , and partaking of the same life with it , being created for the exercising of certain Functions . They are distinguished in Similaries and Dissimilaries . A Similary part , is that , which cannot be divided in other parts of a different species ; and it is twofold , Spermatick and Carnal . 1. The Spermatick are constructed in the first conformation of the body , out of the grossest part of the Seed . 2. The Carnal out of the MenstrualBlood . The Similary parts are Eleven in number . 1. Bones . 2. Tendrels . 3. Ligaments . 4. Tendons . 5. Membranes . 6. Fibres . 7. A threefold flesh ( the Musculous , the Parenchyme , and the Glandules . ) 8. The Skin . 9. The Veines . 10. The Arteries . 11. And the Nerves or Sinews . The Bones are joyned either by , I. Diarthrosis , or Articulation with some motion , either by 1. Enarthosis , when there is a considerable quantity of the Bone received in a large Cavity . 2. Arthrodia , when the receiving cavity is but Supersiciary . 3. Ginglime , when a Bone receives and is received . II. Symphosis , or Coalition without Motion . 1. Sutures , as in the Bones of the Head. 2. Harmony , as in the Bones of the Nose and upper Jaw . 3. Gomphosis , as the Teeth . And they are bound either by , First , Syncondrosis , or with a Tendrel . Secondly , Syndeurosis , or a Ligament . Thirdly , Sysarcosis , or with some flesh or muscle . Note that to the exercising of the Similary parts Functions , there needs only their due temper and commoderation . A Dissimilary part is that , which may be divided in parts of a different Species , Many do confound them with the Organical . Nevertheless there is this difference , that all Dissimilary parts are Organical , but not all Organical , Dissimilary ; for the Bones , Veins and Arteries are Similary , and yet produce Organical actions . Four conditions are requisite to the perfect exercising of the Dissimilaries actions : namely , 1. A due Conformation . 2. Magnitude . 3. Number . 4. And Conjunction . Whereof the last comprehends two others , to wit , Seat and Connexion . These parts are distinguished in , First , Containing ; and Secondly , Contained . And then again , in 1. Common ; and 2. Proper . Distinguished in 1. Nobles ; 2. Ignobles . First , The Noble or principal parts , distributing the Spirits and Faculties to the whole Body , are absolutely necessary to it . They are three ; Viz. 1. The Brains . 2. Heart . 3. Liver . Which being excepted , all the rest are Ignoble , as being subservient to them , and they are the other parts of 1. the Head. 2. Trunk . And 3. 〈◊〉 . 1. The Head , is divided in the Soul , and Face ; the common containing parts whereof are , the thin and the hairy Skin , the fat and the ●leshy Membrane ; It s proper parts are the Scalp , or Pericrane , the Perioste , the Muscles , the Bones , and two Meninges . The contained parts of it are the Brain , the A●ter-brain , and the Marrow . The second hath in its upper part the sore-head , in the lower , the mouth , and the instruments of the Senses , as the Eyes , the Eares , the Nose , &c. 2. The Trunk is distinguished in the Breast and lower Belly , the proper containing parts of the first , besides , the Muscles , Bones , &c. Being the Pap , the Midriff , the Pleure , and the Mediastin . The contained are either Bowels , as the Heart , with its purse , the Lungs , a part of the Weazon and of the throat ; or Vessels , as some branches of the Vena Cava , and great Artery ; sustained by the thymus in the Throat and several Sinews . The lower Bellies proper containing parts , are the Muscles of the Panch , and the Belly-rim . The contained are either employed to Nutrition , namely to Chylification , as the Stomack , the Kall , the Sweet-bread , the Guts , and the Mesentery ; or to Sanguisication , as the Mesaraick Veins , the post Vein , and the Cava , the Liver , the Gall , the Bladder , and the Milt . 3. The Ioints are divided in the uppermost , containing the great Hand , namely the Arm , that is , the Shoulder , from the upper shoulder to the Elbow ; and the Cubit from the Elbow to the Wrist . The lesser Hand , divided in the Wrist between the Cubit and the Palm , and the fist between the Wrist and the beginning of the Fingers , whose inward part is called the Palm , and the outward , the Back of the Hand . The undermost contain the great Foot , comprehending the Thigh , from the Britch to the Knee , the Leg from the Knee to the lesser foot , which is divided in the Foot , Pedium , Metapedium , and Toes . Before we come to Faculties and Functions , it will not be amiss to say what the Soul is . They define it The substantial Form of a living Body , and the inward principle of the actions thereof . For , The Soul a Substance and a Spirit is , Which God himself doth in the Body make Which makes the man , for every man from this The Nature of a Man , and Name doth take . It s connexion with the Body is called Life , and its separation Death : Neither is this last greatly to be feared of a Christian , since it is but a passage to a better Life , and that , as saith the Italian Poet. Altro mal non ha morte chél pensar a morire , E chi morir pur duce , quanto piu tosto more , Tanto piu tosto al suo morir sinvola . A Faculty is a certain disposition of the Body , whereby it can do something , though it may be , it doth it not , so that it is only a power of acting . It s division is needless , since it is but one power , though it produceth several actions , according to the Vacuity of its Organs . A Function , is described , the exercise of a Faculty , and is only distinguisted in Natural and Animal , Pulse being referred by the Moderns to sanguification , whereof we have spoken in the Theorem of Blood , and Respiring to motion , of which will be said hereafter . The Natural Function is divided in , 1. Nutrition . 2. Growth . 3. Generation . To the first whereof the Antients made four others to be subservient ; for as Dykes saith of the Soul , Here she attracts , and there she doth retain , Here she decocts , and doth the food prepare , There she distributes it to every Vein : And here expels what she may fitly spare . Yet the Moderns do exclude from thence all similary attraction and retention , Deglution being performed by Detrusion only ; the several parts of the Mouth , the Tongue , the OEsophague , &c. contributing thereunto ; Retention being also effected by the Oblique Fibres of the Stomack ; but Hunger is produced by the sourish Vapors of the acid in the Stomack , which do gently Vellicate its upper Orifice , and the apparent cause of Thirst is the want of moisture . To Concoction three others are subordinate . 1. Chylification . 2. Sanguification . 3. Assimilation . The two first whereof , together with Expulsion , are explained in the describing of Humours , so that only Assimilation and Growth are here to be expounded , which take thus . When the Arteries begin to swell , as aforesaid , the particles of the Blood , which in them are convey'd to the roots of certain filaments , issuing from the ends of the smallest Arteries , whereby they compose the Bones , Flesh , Skin , &c. according to the various manner of their application and contexture , or directed by the same Plastick virtue whereby the said parts were formed , which they nourish , something distending them , and intruding themselves in their vacancies ; where they remain , when the Arteries return to their former state . And Growth is likewise effected : The pores of the matter of Chi●drens Bodies being easily extended , whereby some particles of the Blood , a little greater than those whose places they fill , may enter and subsist therein , which cannot be longer done , when their Limbs are grown more solid . Generation is a Function , whereby a man produceth another like to himself , whereunto the Antients did subordain two others , 1. Alteration . 2. Conformation . Which the Moderns do rather attribute to the Plastick virtue of the Seed , though denyed by Rhegius and other Cartesians , who affirm , That the particles of the Seed , moved by its own heat , and that of the Uterus , because of their various figures , are necessarily turned into the Brood of an animal , whereunto they since attribute the whole formation of the Foetus , without the Function of any intellectual faculty directing it . The Animal function is divided in , 1. Principal . 2. Moving . 3. Sensitive . Whereof the first comprehends these three , viz. 1. Imagination , whereby all Objects Species offered to the external senses are perceived and discerned . 2. Reasoning , whereby a man discourseth and understands . 3. Memory , whereby the Species of things perceived , conceived and understood are preserved , whereof will be further spoken in the period of Sensation . Motion is thus performed , The most vivid and quickest particles of the Blood , such as we may conceive the Vital Spirits , do ascend from the left Ventricle of the Heart , through the Caroties and Cervical Arteries , into the Cavities of the Brain , where they are turned into a subtile flame or wind , usually called the Animal Spirits , which being driven by grosser particles , do not enter in the Pineal Glandule ( Steno having shewed us how unapt it is thereunto ) but in some ( yet unknown ) more convenient place of the Head , whence they sally out into the Cavities of the Brain and the pores of its substance , to be thence conveyed into the Nerves , where they have a power ( which the learned Willis calleth Elastick ) to change the figure of the Muscles , and so move the whole Body . To this manner of moving Respiration is also to be referred , for the Muscles of the Thorax drawing it up , the Lungs , to avoid vacuity , are extended , whereby their small cavities are opened , and receive the inspired Air , which is again excluded in expiration , when the Lungs following the restriction of the Abdomen , their said Cavities are again straightned . The Sensitive Function , is the exercise of the five external Senses , which comparatively to certain Beasts , are comprised in these two Verses . Nos Aper Auditu praecellit , Aranea Tactu , Vultur Odoratu , Lynx Visu , Simia Gustu . That is , The Bore excels in Hearing , and the Spider By sence of Touch , is a subtil divider . The Vul●ers Smell , th' Apes Taste , and Lynxes Sight , Excells the Man by far , that solid Wight . Their respective Instruments are , 1. The Eyes of Seeing in the Retin● . 2. The Ears of Hearing in the Auditory Nerve . 3. The Nose of Smelling , not through the Os Cribriforme , which is not pierced as the Antients conceived , but by the Apophysces Mammillares , or the extremities of the Nerves . 4. The Tongue of ●asting , by the Papillary eminencies , noted by Bellinus , whence Savours are conducted to the Filaments of the 4 and 7 pair of the Nerves that end there . 5. The Skin of Touching , by the Pyramidal papils , observed by Malpigius , and esteemed the extremities of the Nerves of the sixth pair ending in it . Sensation , is performed as followeth , When the small Filaments of the Sinews are in the least moved by the Objects of the senses , they draw to them the parts of the Brain from whence they take Origin , whereby they open some pores of the inward superficy of it , through which the animal Spirits , being derived into the Nerves and Muscles , do excite those motions , which we perceive our senses , being thus or so affected , which is to be understood of all Sensation ; and if the said spirits , having the Impression of some Id●a conceived or also discerned in some fit place of the Brain ( as Cartesius esteemed the Pin●al Gland●le ) do often pass through the same pores of the Brains texture , they do dilate them so , that the Objects being absent , they may be represented to the Soul , whence Memory doth depend . But if opening one or more of them , some others are dilated , Reminiscency is effected ; and if the traces of the Ideas are conveyed by the smal Ar●eries to the heart , and diffuse their beams throughout the mass of Blood , it may thence proceed , that the Foster is sometimes noted with certain markes . Sleep is a Cessation of Motion and of the External Senses , and is produced , when the Braines substance is not sufficiently ●istended by the Spirits aforesaid , or when it is over●whelmed with Vapours ; for in these cases it falls together , and oppresseth the Nerves of the several Sen●es , that their Objects cannot be transmitted . And Dreams , which happen during Sleep have their origin , partly ●rom the inequality of the Spirits issuing ●rom the Souls Domicil , and partly from the occurring impressions of Memory . Spirits are defined , A thin , invisible , aethere all and most quick substance , arising from the subtilest parts of the Blood , t● be the Vehicle of all necessary actions . The Antients did divide it , in 1. Implanted . 2. Adventitious . Whereof the first is denyed by some who conceive it impossible , that the● same cause acting in the same manner should last so long , and produce so many and often contrary Functions . They were formerly divided as th● Faculties were , in 1. Natural . 2. Vital . 3. Animal . But Sylvius de le Boe , admits none bu● the Animal , and other Moderns the V●● tal , under which they comprehend th● Natural and the Animal ; taking th● subtilest parts of the Blood , arising fro●● the left Ventricle of the Heart , for th● first , which are turned in the Brains int● the Animal , serving . First , To sundry motions of the Sou● and Body . Secondly , To the exercising of the internal and external Senses . 3. To the alteration of Humours . Native Heat is a proper and special quality to all animated creatures , whereby they live and exercise their functions , uses , and necessary operations . Thus I think to have briefly explained , not only the Natural things , but also their Annexes , except the manner of living , which if it be watry and moist , ●s obnoxious to diseases of that temper ; but if it be hot and dry , the contrary must be expected . In sum , it appears by the Premises , that the Body of Man is a Microcosme , composed of several parts , wonderfully effig●r●ted , and adorned with sundry Functions , created to be for a certain time , the Domicil or dwelling place of the Rational Soul , so that not without cause , the German Poet exclaimes , O Edles wundertheir , zur weisheit auserkohren , Uoll geist , voll luft , voll got , vom himmel selbst gebohren , Du Herr , du Eben bild , und auszug allerwelt , Der unter ies den lauff der hohen sterner stelt , Du weise Creatuur , &c. O thou noble Animal , wonder to wisdom chosen , Full of Spirit and God , from Heaven it self rosen . Thou Lord , Type , and extract of the whole Univers , Disposing under thee the course of the high stars , Thou creature full of Wit &c. Those things are called not natural , which do not enter in the Bodies composition , but by a right use whereof it may long be maintained healthful and sound . They are , 1. Air. 2. Eating and Drinking . 3. Motion and Quiet . 4. Sleeping and Watching . 5. Repletion and Evacuation . 6. The Passions of the mind . In the administration of all which we ought to consider , 1. The Quality . 2. Quantity . 3. Manner of Using . A free , open , serene , and thin Air is to be esteemed the best ; as also the East and North Winds ; but the South and Western are held unwholsom . The simpler our diet is , the healthful●er it is to be esteemed ; for as Hora●e saith , the variety of meat is very noxious , viz. — nam variae res Ut noceant homini credas , memor illius escae , Que simplex olim tibi sederit , at simul assis Miscueris elixa , simul conchilia turdis , Dulcia se in bilem vertent stomachoque tumultum Lenta feret pituita ; vides ut pallidus omnis Coenâ desurgit dubiâ . — That thou mayst know how various things offend , Think but what single meat did once defend Thee from approaching hunger , but at last , Roasted with boyld , and Birds with Shels thou hast Together mixt ; In Choler what is sweet Will turn it self , and thy Stomack surfeit With slimy Phlegm : Consider then how pale Each riseth from his Seat , and doubtful Meal . Meats affording a good juice , and substance , are doubtless the wholsomest , and nevertheless , in expending them , the sicknesses nature , the strength , age , and labour of the Patient are to be perspicuously considered , whereunto an inveterate custom is to be added : for Country Men and Labourers convert meats of an easy digestion into Choler , but extract a laudable substance of a courser● diet , and thus , Consuetudo valet , longos mansura per annos , Illaque Naturam , vires si sumpserit , aequat . A constant use a second nature proves , And if increast , with equal force it moves . Neither did the Antients neglect Order in Eating , for they esteemed that what was easily decocted , should enter first into the Stomach , and that Lubrick meat ought to precede those that are Astringent : But it is now believed that those niceti●s may be omitted , since the Aliments are all converted in one mass , whence the Chylus is afterward separated . Whereunto I shall only add these two Verses of Drinking . Aut nulla ebrietas , aut tanta sit , ut tibi curas , Eripiat , si quae est inter utrumque nocet . Be never Drunk , or so much let it be As to asswage thy Cares ; else 't will hurt thee . Motion comprehends all kind of exercises ; the same ought to be moderate , and we ought to leave it when Sweat begins to break out through the Pores ▪ for immoderate Labour weakens the Body , and is very pernicious , as Ovid saith of himself . Me quoque debilitat semis immensa Laborum , Ante meum tempus cogit & esse senem . Otia corpus alunt , animus quoque pascitur illis , Immodicus contra , carpit utrumque labor . Continual Toyl weakens my weary Limbs , And makes me Old before my time be come : Body and Mind , by Rest are fed , it seems , But too much Work precipitates their doom . Sleep , as we said before , Is a cessation from motion and sence , whose Office is the restoring of the Bodies former strength . It s proper time is Night , an hour or two after Supper . The first lying not being first on the Right Side , as many believe , but on the Left , where the bottom of the Stomach is and the meat ought to lye , and about morning , when concoction is ended on the Right ; neither should it exceed the space of Fight hours ; wherewith , if some are not satisfied , certainly the sooner , Longa quiescendi tempora fata dabunt . The Fates will give sufficient time to sleep . Dreams do in some manner indicate what ex●retion will be in the Crisis , for if red and fiery , they presage a Cholerick one ; if moist and watry , a Phlegmatick . Moderate watching quickens the senses , and diffuseth heat and blood through the whole Body . But if it be immoderate , it weakens the same , dries up the Spirits , and spoiles the brains Temperature . Repletion is either of quality or of quantity . The first is seen in the Hectick Feaver , or Marasmus . The second hath a relation to the containing parts , and is measured by their distention ; or to the Bodies strength , when the same is fuller of humours than it can well bear . The repletion of a single humour is called Cacochimy ; that of more Pletora . Evacuation , in the strictest sence , Is an effusion of such humours as are superfluous and hurtful , and is either of the whole body , chiefly performed by Phlebotomy , Sweat and Purgation , or of the several parts , by their respective Conduits , as the Brains , by the Eyes , Nose and Eares , the Lungs by the Wind-pipe , &c. In all Evacuation , three things are to be observ'd and considered , The Quantity , Quality , and manner of Excretion , V. g. The Empieme being opened , the excluded matter ought to be answerable in quantity to that which is included . The most laudable is white , even , and as little stinking as may be . And lastly , all must be purged out at one time , least the Patient suffer too great an Effusion of Spirits . The Passions of the Soul , or Perturbations of the Mind , are very prevalent to alter the Bodies Constitution ; for as the Banished Poet saith , Unda locusque nocent , & causa valentior istis , Anxietas animi ; quae mihi semper adest . The Sea and place do hurt , but yet I find A greater Cause , the torment of my mind . We wil therefore brie●ly expound their Effects . A moderate Ioy , dilates the heart , and distributes abundance of Spirits to the Face , and other parts ; it helps Concoction , and renders our habitude more chearful , and pleasant . Anger or Wrath performs the like effusion , but much more rapid and swift● It kindleth sometimes the Humours so much , that it makes them apt to receive a sharp volatile Salt , which is thought the cause of putrid Feavers , and produceth also other Symptoms ; yet it may be profitably used , to quicken the natural heat , and render it more active , when it is almost prostrated . Sorrow and Fear , draw heat and blood suddenly to the Heart , whence the forces do presently fall , and sometimes death immediately follows , the Vital Faculty being over whelmed with Blood and Spirits . This I conceive sufficient , since all other Passions of the mind may be referred to these three or four . Those things are termed against nature , which may procure the destroying and ruine of the Body . They are the cause of Diseases , Disease it self , and its Accidents , or Symptoms . The Cause of a Disease , is , Whatsoever doth any way contribute to the being , or increase of it . Which , though Physitians give them many distinctions , may nevertheless all be referred to the efficient , especially divided in 1. External , 2. Internal ; For , Alas ! How many things may extinguish our light . The humours within us maintain an equal fight ; and least it be too long , Death hath a Pike , a Ball , a Sword , a Knife , a Stone and an Arrow , to cut our feeble thred , &c. The External Cause cometh from without ; the Internal hath its seat in the Body , and is either , 1. Antecedent , that yeilds aptitude to a sickness . Or , 2. Conjoyn'd , which immediately , and of it self perfects it . They are also co-ingendred with the Patient , or have accesse to him after his Birth . A Disease is , A disposition against Nature immediately , and of it self , hurting the actions . The same is Simple or Complicated . The first is , when there is no plurality , or composition of Diseases . The second , When it is followed of many Symptoms , or when the Cause is so connexed with it , that it may be lookt upon as a particular Sickness . Diseases are of a threefold species . 1. Intempery . 2. Evil Conformation . 3. Solution of Continuity . The first is , an Indisposition of the Similary parts , caused by the excess of a single Humour or the Exuberance of more ; The last whereof is called naked , or conjoyned with a Vice of the same Humours , and is termed equal , as being ●qually spread throughout the whole Body , or inequal , as affecting only some particular part of it . There are four sorts of evil Conformation . Namely in , 1. Figure . 2. Magnitude . 3. Number . 4. Scituation . Solution of Continuity is a common Disease , of the Similary and Organical parts , which hath several Names , according to the places where it is incident ; For in the Flesh it is called Helcos , in the Bones , Cathagma ; in the Nerves , Spasma . The Symptoms of a Disease are the Effects and Productions of it ; To wit , 1. A hurt action , ( that is 1. Abolished . 2. Diminished . Or , 3. Depraved . ) 2. A Vice in the Bodyes Habitude . 3. Vitiated Excretions . Of the aforesaid Precepts are collected two Intentions . 1. What is to be done . 2. And if it may be done . But the third belongs to Art , viz. How it must be done . The Practice whereof is better declared in the Words annexed , and the following Chapters , that do briefly comprehend what doth belong to a Chirurgeon . The Indications are of three first and principal Species , viz. 1. The first is drawn from the natural things which do Indicate their conservation , by the use of things like to themselves , and of this kind are the Indications drawn from , 1. The strength and forces of the Patient , which to preserve , the proper Cure is often to be delayed , for without them , the Chirurgeon can effect but little . 2. His Temper , viz. 1. Sanguine . 2. Cholerick . 3. Phlegmatick . 4. Melancholy . 3. The Habitude of his Body . 1. Soft and delicate . 2. Lean or Fat. 3. Tall or Short. Least he lose that Symetry which Nahath allotted him . 4. The Condition and Nature of the part affected . Wherein we consider , 1. It s Substance , whether if Similary , it be , 1. Hot. 2. Cold. 3. Moist . 4. Dry. If Organical , 1. Principal , 2. Or Ignoble . If it be , 1. Of a quick Sense . 2. Or Stupid and Dull . And lastly , it s 1. Form. 2. Figure . 3. Magnitude . 4. Number . 5. Connexion . 6. Action or Use. 5. The Age ; for many Diseases cannot be Cured in Old Age. 6. The Sex , for Women are easier purged than Men. 7. The Season of the Year , for Hot meat is convenient in Winter , Cold in Summer , Moist in Autumn , and Dry in the Spring . 8. The time of the Disease , for what is convenient in the beginning , is not so in the progress , state or end . II. The second is drawn from the things not Natural ; Which do indicate their Alteration ; as if Air does conspire with Nature against the Disease , it ought to be kept ; otherwise , it must be altered . III. The third is taken from the things against Nature , which indicate their Ablation , and are , 1. The Cause of a Disease . 2. The Disease it self . 3. The Symptoms . Which do often indicate contrary things ; but then this is the Rule . When there is Complication , the first Remedies ought to take away , 1. The most Dangerous . 2. The Cause . 3. That without which nothing can be done . As , 1. Loss of Blood. 2. Fluxion . 3. Intempery . A SHORT Compendium OF The PRACTICAL Part OF CHIRURGERY . CHAP. II. Of Impostumes . HAving thus far treated of such Theorems and Institutions , as are wholly necessary to be known of all Well wishers to Chirurgery , let us now say something of the Practical part thereof , since it is almost impossible to treat perfectly of the Theorical , unless the same do give some urgent occasion of it , and in this it resembles the three Parts of Curative Physick , that can hardly be separated from one another , for as a French Poet doth intricately say ; Quand un Cordier cordant vent accorder sa Corde , Pour sa corde accorder , trois cordens il accorde , Mais si un des cordons de la Corde discorde , Le Cordon discordant fait discorder la Corde . When a Ropemaker makes a Rope , Of smaller Ropes he twisteth three , But he cannot attain his Hope If One of them do disagree . We shall then divide this small Treatise into six other Chapters . The First whereof shall give the general Documents of Impostumes . The Second of Wounds . The Third of Ulcers . The Fourth of Fractures and Dis●ocations . The Fifth of the Generation and Production of Man. The Sixth of the Venereal Disease . The Seventh of some other Indispositions that are Cured by Chir●rgery . An Impostume then is defined , A Disease , composed of three others . 1. Intempery . 2. Evil Conformation . 3. Solution of Continuity . The general Causes of it are , 1. Fluxion . 2. Congestion . The subordinate ones of the first whereof are commonly , 1. A lower scituation of the part af●ected . 2. The Soreness of it . 3. It s Heat , caused by a two violent motion . 4. The outward Proximity of some hot Body . 5. Or the application of sharp medicaments . The Causes of Congestion are two namely a defect of Assimulation in the Diseased part . 2. The infirmity of the Expulsive Function . The difference of Impostumes are manifold but they are chiefly taken of their quality , whereby they are termed great , of a mean greatness , or little . Or of the part affected , as Opthalmys in the Eye , Varices in the Legs . Or of their Accidents , as their Soreness , whence they are called painful , smarting , insensible , &c. Or of their Colour , by reason of which some are called red , white , livid , yellow , &c. But the chiefest and most necessary difference is that which is taken from the matter whereof they are composed , which the following Discourse will more clearly manifest . The Matter of Impostumes is either , I. Natural , Which is , 1. Hot , as Blood , whence is made a true Phlegm ; Or , Choler , whence a true Erisipelas is produced . 2. Cold , as first Phlegm , whence riseth a true OEdema . Secondly , Melancholy , whence is made a Schirrus . II. Or Against Nature , which is either First , Blood , whence are made , 1. Carbuncles . 2. Antraces . 3. Gangrenae . 4. Istiomene . 5. Sphacelus . Secondly , Choler ; whence are produced , 1. Herpes , of the thickest . 2. Herpes miliares , of the thinnest . Thirdly , Phlegm , whence arise , 1. Waterish , 2. Windy Impostumes . 3. Scrophulae . 4. Knobs , &c. Fourthly , Melancholy , whence are engendred , 1. A spurious Schirrus , 2. All kinds of Cankers . The signs of a Sanguine Impostume are pain in the diseased part , the heat of it , its redness , and tention . Coldness , softness and a lesser pain indicates a Phlegmatick one . A yellowish and pale Colour , and a smarting pain , sheweth it to be Cholerick . And Tension , Hardness and Lividity , with some pain by fits , do manifest that it is caused of Melancholly , or thick Blood. The Antients believed also that they had the Paroxisms , and moving time of such Humours as they are made of . Thus the indisposition of an OEdema was more intense from midnight till Sun-rising ; a Phlegmon more painful from Sun-rising till Noon ; thence to Sun-setting , an Erisipelas ; and a Scirrhus or Canker , from that time till Midnight . Concerning the Prognosticks of Impostumes , those that are caused of cold humours or thick Blood , are of a longer Curation , and such whose matter is against nature , are healed with greater difficulty , than those caused of a natural one ; whereunto you may add such as turn themselves in Schirres and Knobs . There is to be considered in all Impostumes four times . viz. 1. Their Beginning . 2. Augmentation . 3. State. 4. Decrease . The first whereof is , when the part beginneth to swell and pain . The second when the swelling pain , and other accidents do increase . The third , when they receive no augmentation . The fourth , when they do decrease . They are commonly termined in four manners , namely , 1. By Resolution . 2. Suppuration . 3. Induration of the part , 4. Or by its Corruption and Gangrene ; which is worst of all . The Signs of resolution are an itching of the diseased part , with the slacking of Pulsation , Tension , Heat , and other accidents . Those of Suppuration are the greatness and vehemency of the Feavour , pain , pulsation and heat . A diminution of swelling and pain , and a hardness left in the affected part do indicate its Induration . And when the accidents of heat , pain , pulsation and tension are greater , than they use to be in Suppuration ; when the pain ceaseth suddenly , without any manifest cause , if the part grows livid and blackish , and lastly if it stinkes , Gangreen is more than fully signified . The first Indication in the Cure of all Impostumes , is the prohibiting of Fluxion by repelling and intercepting Remedies . The second is an evacuation of the matter causing it , whether it be by resolution , repulsion or suppuration . If it be caused by Congestion , then the part is to be corroborated , and the accidents corrected ; taking alwayes the Indication from the most urgent . We ought in this Cure to observe three things , namely , Whether the matter causing the Impostume be ready to Flow , Floweth , or is yet Impacted in the diseased part . In the beginning of all Impostumes , we ought alwayes to use repelling Remedies , unless it be , 1. When the matter is venenous , thick , s●ow , viscous or deep hidden 2. When the Abcess is Critical . 3. The fluxion near the Noble parts . 4. And falleth on too weak a Member . 5. And lastly , when the Body it self is wholly Plethorical . A Chirurgeon , being but the Helper of Nature , ought chiefly in the increase , state , and declination of Impostumes , to attend what she aimeth at , whether it be to resolution or suppuration , without forceing her to a contrary motion , when that which she intends is not wholly perninitious : Whereunto to attain I have here added the Description of some Cataplasms , wherewith one may perform all necessary Intention in the general Cure of Impostumes . The matter causing them is discussed and repelled by the following Cataplasm . Recipe , Barley meal , the Iuice of House Leek , and Plantain , of each , two Ounces , powder made of Pomegranate rind , and of wild Granate Flowers , with a like quantity of Roses , two Drachms , Oyl of Mirtle , and Roses , of each an O●nce ; make a Cataplasme . They are Resolved by this . Recipe , Mallows , Marshmallows , of each three handfulls ; let them boyl , adding thereunto Barley meal two Ounces , ordinary Honey one Ounce , Oyl of Camomile and Melilot , of each an Ounce and half ; make a Cataplasme . The following brings them to Suppuration . Recipe , The Roots of White Lillies , and Marshmallows , the Leaves of Mallows , Pellitory and Grounsel , of each one handful , let them be boyled in Metheglin , stamped and sithed , add to them Powder of Linseed two ounces , Swines fat , and Oyl of Lilies , of each an Ounce and a half ; Make a Cataplasme . And this last mittigates the pain of them when it is too intense . Recipe , Crums of White bread dipped in luke-warm Milk a pound and half , Yolkes of Eggs three , Oyl of Roses two Ounces , and one Scruple of Saffron , make a Cataplasme . Note , that though this be the general Cure of Impostumes , they have nevertheless a more proper and particular one according to their several differences , but this is as 't were a Rule whereby to proceed in it . CHAP. III. Of Wounds . THE General Practice of Impostumes , being sufficiently treated of in the former Chapter , this shall be adapted to expound such Notions , as belong to the Cure of Wounds , whereof this is the Definition . A Wound is a Solution of Continuity caused by an external Instrument , in any part of the Body , but the Bones . Their Causes are all such things as may violate the outward circumference of the Body , and unnaturally enter in it ; and they are either animated , as the biting and stinging of Beasts , or inanimated , as Swords , Darts , Bullets , &c. The difference of Wounds is manifold , and as Samoicus saith , Tam varia humanae sunt vulnera conditionis , Ut nequeant proprias cunctis adscribere curas . The Wounds of Men are seen so manifold The proper Cure of each cannot be told . Nevertheless I have endeavoured to include the most General in the following Paragraphs . The Differences of Wounds are drawn either , I. From the nature of the wounded part , which is , First , Similary , and that 1. Soft , as the Glandules and Flesh. 2. Hard , as the Gristles . 3. Mean , as the Membranes and Ligaments . Secondly , Diss●milary , which is either , 1. Principal , as 1. The Brains , 2. The Heart . 3. The Liver . 2. Ministring to the principal , as 1. Aspera Arteria , 2. The Lungs . 3. Neither of the foresaid , as 1. The Eyes , 2. The Hands . 3. The Feet . II. From their own Essence , whereby they are termed , First Simple , when there is no Complication of other Diseases or Accidents . Secondly Composed , when there is some other Disease or Accident indicating a peculiar Curation . III. From their Quantity , by which they are termed , First , Great , that is , 1. Long , 2. Broad , 3. Deep . Secondly Mean in all Dimensions . Thirdly , Little , that is , 1. Short , 2. Narrow , 3. Superficious . IV. From their Figure , whence we call them , 1. Strait , 2. Round , 3. Crooked , &c. When a Wound doth pierce the Skul , ●s known by these following Signs . The wounded party doth presently ●all , lying without sense , as if he were a sleep ; the Ex●rements are not retain●ed , and surely , if the blood floweth by the Ears , Nostrils , or the Mouth , and if ●he Vomits Choler , &c. Whether the Wound penetrates into the Thorax , is known , if the Air com●eth forth at the Wound , with a difficulty of Respiration , if there be a gravative ●ain on the Diaphragme , which is caused by much Blood lying on that part , that must afterward be rejected by coughing . A little after cometh a Feaver , and stinking breath , the Patient can lye but on the Back , and hath a perpetual desire of Vomiting ; it often degenerates in a Fistula . When the Lungs are hurt , there issueth a Spumous Blood at the Wound with Co●ghing ; there is a great difficulty of Respiration , and pain of the 〈◊〉 . We know the Heart to be Wounded , by the great quantity of Blood that cometh out at the Wound ; by a trembling of the whole Body , a little Pulse , a Paleness of the Face , and a cold Sweat , and ●requent Swounings , a coldness of the Extremities , and a hasty Death . When the Diaphragme is hurt , there is a gravati● pain in that part , with Phrensie , difficulty of Breath , Cough with a sharp pain , and a contraction of the flanks upwards . These signs appearing , one may pronounce Death to be near . The Vena Cava or great Artery being hurt , Death speedily followeth , because of the great loss of Blood and Spirits , whence the Function of the Heart and Lungs do cease . When the Medulla Spinalis is wounded , a Paralysis or Conv●lsion , presently hapneth , the motion of the lower part is abolished , the Excrements of the Belly and Bladder either flow unwittingly , or are wholly suppressed . The Liver being wounded , there cometh a great deal of Blood out at the Wound , and a Pungitive pain is felt as far as the Cartilage Xiphoides , which Death often followeth . When the Stomach is wounded , the meat and drink cometh out at the Wound , then come Sweats and Cold of the extremities , fore-runners of Death . If the Spleen be wounded ▪ there floweth a blackish blood at the Wound , Thirst troubleth the Patient , with a pain of the left side , and the blood flowing into the Belly , causeth many accidents , and often Death . The Gutts being wounded , a great pain torments the Bowels , the Excrements issue out at the Wound , and sometimes the Gutts out of the Abdomen , which afterwards pain and swell . When the Kidneys are hurt , there is a great pain in making Water , the Blood coming out therewith , and the pain stretching it self to the Yard and Testicles . The Bladder and Ureters being wounded , the pain reacheth to the Flanks , the parts of the Nombril are extended , the Urine cometh out bloody , and sometimes out at the wound . When the Womb is hurt , the Blood cometh out at the Privities , the same accidents appearing as when the Bladder is wounded . The Nerves being prickt or half cut , a sharp pain is felt in the wounded part , with a sudden inflammation , fluxion , tumor , feaver and convulsion , often with gangrene and death ; unless it be remedied in time . Those Wounds are esteemed dangerous , which do affect some principal Sinew , Vein , or Artery ; Whereunto are added those that are in●licted in the Privities of Man or Woman , or in their parts dedicated to natural excretion ; as also those that hurt either end of any muscle ; but such as are in the fleshy parts , according to the length of the fibres are esteemed the least considerable . If a Bone , Sinew , Tendrel , or a portion of the Face , or Prepuce be cut off , it cannot be repaired . All Wounds in the Bladder , Brain , Heart , Liver , Lungs Stomach , and smal● Guts are deemed mortal . The general indication in the Cure of Wounds is the adjunction of what is separated , wherein the Chirurgeon ought to be furnished with five Intentions . The first whereof is to extract all strange Bodies , as Bullets , Darts , Arrows , Splinters , &c. if any do hinder the Wounds agglutination . The second , to bring the divided extremities together . The third , to keep them so . The fourth , to preserve the wounded parts temperature . The fifth to correct such accidents as may fall out . The first of these intentions is performed , either with the Fingers , or some material Instrument , at the first dressing , unless the extraction of the foresaid things might occasion an Hemoragy , or some other dreadful accident ; for then the safest is to leave their expulsion to Nature : but since it may sometimes not little be advanced by Medicaments , take this following description . Recipe , The Root of Iris of Florence , of Panacis and Capers , of each three Drachms , round Aristaloch , Manna and Frankincense , of each one Drachm , beat them to a powder , and incorporate them with Honey of Roses , and Turpentine of Venice , of each two Ounces . Make a Salve thereof . The second and third intention in the Cure of wounds are performed in bringing and maintaining together their Extremities , by Bandages and Sutures ; of the first whereof there is three sorts , namely , 1. The Incarnative , which is adapted to simple Wounds , and is composed of two heads , beginning from the part opposite to the Wound , and proceeding towards it . 2. Expulsive , which consisteth but of one head , beginning from the bottom of the Wound upwards to its Orifice . 3. The Retentive , which is destinated to fasten Topical Remedies , and is made according to the figure of the part which is to be bound . There are several sorts of Sutures , but of the Agglutinatives the most approved is made with a needle held in the Right Hand of the Chirurgeon , wherewith he traverseth the two sides of the VVound , opposing a pierced Can●lle , held in the Left Hand to the point of the Needle , which passeth through it , with its Thread , whereon is made a double knot , cutting the thread a little above it , and thence it is proceeded to the other stitches , remembring always to make the first stitch in the midst of the wounds length . There is also another Suture called Dry , fit for wounds in the Face , and is made by clinging some pieces of Linnen upon it , which are , being dry , brought together with threads pierced through them . The third necessary Sature is like to that , which Skinners make in sowing their Skins together , and is appointed for the Bowels and Gutts , when they receive any hurt . The others I think needless to describe , these being doubtless the best , whereunto the ingenious Artist may add what he thinks fit . The temperature of the affected part is preserved by a good Diet , and a convenient use of the Universal Remedies . The first of these ought to be cold and moist , till the time obnoxious to accidents be passed . Spiced and salt meats are hurtful ; the Patient must drink Barley water , in stead of Wine ; and wholly abstain from any violent motion of the mind . The most usual universal Remedies are Phlebotomy and Purgation , which hav● virtue to refresh , divert and expel the humours , that might prove burthensom to the diseased part . Amongst accidents , the most urgent is a too great flux of Blood , which must be carefully prevented , since it is the Treasure of Life and Strength . It is performed by astringent , refreshing , and agglutinative Remedies : As , Recipe , Sealed Earth , and Bole Armenian , of each half an Ounce , Frankincense Mastick , Myrrhe and Aloes , of each tw● Drachms , Flying Flower , one Ounce . Make a powder to be applyed with the Yolk of an Egg well beaten . If then Blood cannot be restrained in this manner , the Vein or Artery must be prest with the Thumb , till a Thrumbus be made ; but if that sufficeth not , the flowing Vessel ought to be bound , and this yet not prevailing , we are to use Escarotides ; as are Burnt powder of Vitriol , and of Mercury , with a portion of pure burnt Alum , leaving the Scars full to mature . The last Remedy is the cutting off the flowing Vessel , that its Extremities , withdrawing in the Flesh , the same may stop its flowing . But all these Remedies will doubtless come out of use as soon as the Stiptick Elixir , to be bought at Doctor Williams's , his Majesties Physitian , will be known . Pain , being commonly the cause of much weakness and fluxion to the wounded part , the sedation of it ought to be carefully procured by expelling and lenitive Remedies , such as is the following . Recipe , Diacalcitheos Plaister , four Ounces , Oyl of Roses and Vinegar , of each half an Ounce . Let all be melted together , and applyed . For Lenitive , Dip the Bands and Compresses in Oxicraton ( Water and Vinegar is so called ) or use the following Irrigation . Recipe , Oyl of Roses and Myrrhe , as much as needs , and with a white of an Egg make an irrigation . But if the pain continueth and is too intense , we must with some precaution use Narcoticks , whereof here is a Description . Recipe , The leaves of Henbane , and Poppy roasted under the Ashes , of each three Ounces , Hogs grease and Oyl of Roses , of each one Ounce , Saffron two Scruples . Make a Cataplasm . There is often joyned to pain another Symptom , called Convulsion , which is defined a forced contraction of the Muscles towards their Origin . It is of two sorts , General , and Particular . The first whereof is divided in three Species ; namely , Tetonos , when the whole Body stands stiff , without being able to incline it self . The second is called Opisthotonos , when it is forced backward . And the third Emprosthotonos , when it is contracted forward . A particular Convulsion is when the Eye , the Tongue , or any other part instructed with Muscles is contracted , or deprived of its natural motion . The Causes are Repiction , Emptiness and Pain . Paul Amanus ●●suting the Elastick virtue of Will is and its defects . That which is caused by Repletion , is cured by Evacuating Remedies , anointing the Back , Neck , and contracted part , with this following Liniment . Recipe , Oyl of Camomile and Laurel , of each two Ounces , Oyl of Foxes , one Ounce , the Salves of Althea and Martii , of each an Ounce , Foxes Grease , an Ounce , Strong Water , an Ounce and a half , Wax as much as needs . Make thereof an Oyntment . That which proceeds of Emptiness , or Evacuation , is helped by the use of restorative meats , such as is the following Broth. Recipe , Lettice , Bourage , Purcelane , of each a handful , of the four Greater cold Seed of each half an Ounce , Barberries a drachm . Boyl all with a good Chickin and let the sick party take of it every morning . That which cometh of Pain is Cured by Remedies contrary to the cause of it , and if it be poysonous , the wound must be instantly amplified , that the matter impacted may flow . And this Alexipharmacon poured into the Wound , viz. Treacle and Mithridate dissolved in Strong water , in a sufficient quantity with a little Mercurial Powder . Scarified Cuppings are also very useful to extract venemous matter , taking care likewise that the Patient , in that Symptom , have not his Mouth fast contracted , lest he bites off his own Tongue , as it often falls out , but may conveniently be prevented , by an Instrument called Speculum Oris , which ought therefore alwayes to be at hand . Next to Convulsion , a Palsy ought to be prevented , and cured . It is defined , A Mollification of the Sinews , with the privation of Motion and Sense , not indeed of the whole Body , but commonly of one side . Its Causes are either inward , as the humours of either Ventricle , and especially Phlegm obstructing the progress of the Animal Spirits through the Sinews ; or outward , as Falls , Blows , and such other Accidents . It is Cured by Diet and Purgation , whereunto the Decoction of Indian wood , will be very profitable , with this Topical Remedy of Faventinus . Recipe , Oyl of Laurel and Turpentine , of each three Ounces , Oyl of Lavender , and Petroleum , of each an Ounce , Malvesie , four Ounces , Strong-Water two Ounces , Pyreth . Pepper , Mustard-seed , Iuniper seed , Ivy , and Anacardium , pure Laudanum , of each an Ounce and half . Let all be pounded and mixed with Wine and Olives , let them boyl in a double Vessel till the Wine be consumed , a strong expression being made , add Galbanum , Bdelium , Euphorbium , Myrrhe , Castoreum , Bear , Duck , and Storks Grease , of each two ounces . Make a Salve in the Form of a Liniment , whereunto a little Wax if needs be , may be added . Exercise and Frictions are also very powerful to awake the part affected , and cause the motive Spirits to flow in . There is another accident , when the Patient either by weakness , proceeding from the loss of Blood , poysonous Vapours , or the sight of dreadful Objects , falls into frequent Swounds . It is discerned , 1. When Paleness invades the Face , with a Cold Sweat. 2. If a Coldness of the whole Body be perceived . 3. And if the Party do suddenly Fall , when it is in the Paroxysme . It is prevented by casting cold Water in the Diseased's Face ; but if it proceeds from too great Evacuation , the Patient must be softly collected on the Ground , or on his Bed , and a little Bread dipped in VVine given him to taste , whereat the Spirits may return . But if it proceeds from Poysonous Vapours , Let the Patient drink out of a Spoon a little Treacle and Mithridate dissolved in VVine . That which comes of Fear , is easily cured , the Object being removed , with encouraging and comfortable Admonitions . The loss of Blood , Pain , and Feaver , whereunto Wounds are subject , do often distract the Patient , in a temporary Phrensy called Delirium , which is defined , A tempor ary perturbation of the Phansy , and other mental Functions . Besides the Causes above mentioned , poysonous Vapours , and a Lesion of the Diaphragme do not seldom effect its Production ; this last having a plain communication with the Brain , by the Nerves of the sixth Conjugation . If it proceeds from an Obstruction of the Spirits , the same Remedies must be used , as when the Body is subject to Swounding , but if it coms from an Inslammation of the Brain , Diet and Purgation must be instituted , and the Hair being shaved , the Head being bathed over with Exorodine , applying upon it the Plaister of Diacalcitheos dissolved in Rose-water and Vinegar , and Sleep provoked by the use of Broths , wherein you must boyl refreshing Herbs , and a knot of VVhite-poppy Seed ; and pleasant Company , diverting the Patient from other sad thoughts and representations of mournful things , may also be very conducible to his health and recovery . Of Wounds made by Fire Armes . THE Industry of men ever clear sighted to their own destruction , having for about 200 yeares since , found out a very speedy way to it , namely Gun-powder , and fire-armes ; Whose hurts being often waited on by other accidents , it obligeth us to treat especially of their Curation . They are either simple or composed , with dilaceration , distemper , and tumor . Their signs are commonly a round Figure , little effusion of Blood , a swelling of the part , and a greenish livid colour . In the first apparel , the wound ought to be dilated , if the wounded parts conformation can permit it , that unnatural Bodies if there be any , may be sought out and expelled with the matter . In doing which , if it be possible , the patient must be scituated , as he was when he received the wound . After the extraction of strange Bodies , we must prevent pain and fluxion . The first by the repelling and lenitive Remedies above described , and the Cataplasme appointed for its sedation . The last by Diet and Purgation , whereunto Clysters are commonly used , lest Catharicks might cause too great an agitation of Humours . Thence we must proceed to Suppuration , as in all other contused Wounds whereunto that which is called digestive and the following Oyl are most conveniently used . Recipe , Oyl of Violets , four pound , wherein boyl two young Cats , new brought forth , till the bones be loosed off , adding Earth-worms duly prepared , one pound . Let them boyl together on a slow fire , adding Turpentine of Venice , and strong-water , three Ounces . To be kept in a Glass , till there be occasion to make use of it . But if there be any danger of Gangrene , we use profitably of Egyptiacum dissolved in Wine , &c. When the wound is brought to Suppuration detersive Medicaments must be applyed , such as is the following . Recipe , Water of boyled Barley , the juice of Plantain , Parsley , Agrimony , and of the lesser Centory , of each an Ounce , let them all boyl together , and in the end of the Decoction , add Turpentine of Venice , three Ounces , Hony of Roses , two Ounces , flower of Barley , three Ounces , Saffron , one Scruple . Mix all together , and make a cleansing Oyntment . Lastly , having care to prevent other accidents according to Art , the Wound must be brought to a perfect Cure and Sanation . Of Gangrenes . BUT since Gangrene is often a concomitant of Wounds , made by Fire-Armes , and other Contusions , it will not be amiss here to expound its Nature , Signs and Curation . It is defined , The mortification of a part affected with inflammation . And is only distinguished from a Sphacelus by the more or less , this last being only when the part is quite mortified and dead . The onely Remedy being then its Amputation . The general Cause of Gangrene , is a corruption of the parts natural Heat , by Cold , external Heat , want of Nourishment , stopping of Transpiration , or by the dreadful effects of some poysonous substance . Its proceeding is two-sold , either with some humours in flowing , or without it . We have deduced the signes of it in the Chapter of Impostumes . And for its Curation , since that which hath its origin from the second cause is the most general , and may in some measure be a Rule for Curing the rest , Take these following Precepts . If the Body be in the least Plethorical , Phlebotomy and Purgation being celebrated , the Air by Nature or Art , ought to be cold and dry , and the Patients diet of the same temper . Amongst Topical Remedies , Egyptiacum boyled with some Aloes in salted Water , adding a little Strong Water in the end , is deservedly much esteemed ; as also the Phadagenick water , or the Gray Salve , which is made by adding a Drachm of corroding Sublimate to an Ounce of Basilicon , in the mean time , to defend the Body from the Influxion of Morbisical Humors , and putrid Vapours , the following defensive may be applyed on the diseased part , and often renewed . Recipe , Oyl of Roses and Myrtle , of each four Ounces , the juice of Plantain , Solanum , and Housleek , of each two Ounces , the whites of Eggs , five ; Bole Armeny and Sealed Earth reduced in a subtil powder , of each an Ounce , with as much Oxycraton as is needful . If it be too Intense , and yeilds not to Catharticks and Topical Remedies , we are obliged to use actual Causticks . And lastly , if that will not serve , we must proceed to the part 's Amputation , which is the only approved Remedy in a Sphacelus ; wherein observe , that to stop the effusion of Blood , actual Causticks are almost out of Use , the binding of the Vessels being found more commodious . Of that Operation , see Fab. ab Aqua ●endente , in his Chirurgical Operations ; but now the Stiptick Elixir of Doctor Williams , overcomes all other Remedies . Where Bones are discovered , they use the Tincture of Aloes , extracted with Spirit of Wine , and to fortify the part , they boyl Aromatick Herbs in Red Wine , &c. CHAP. IV. Of Ulcers . ACcording to our intended scope this Chapter is dedicated to ex●plicate the Theorems of Ulcers and the manner of Curing them ▪ They are defined , Solutions of Conti●nuity , caused by the Mordacity of corrodin● humours , rather hurting in quality than in quantity . Their external Causes are the excesse● of cold and heat , for , as saith the Physians Poet. Sunt diversa quidem mala frigoris atque caloris ; Sed tamen amborum simili nocet Ulcere virus . The pain of heat and cold are different . To make an Ulcer yet they both conse●● ▪ Whereunto is added the apposition of ●harp medicaments , blowes contusions and the touching of impure things . Their disterences are expressed in the following Discourse . An Ulcer is either , 1. Simple , Varying either by , First , Proper , differences , as 1. Figure , 2. Quantity , 3. Quality . Whence it is termed , Round , Angular , Strait , Crooked , Long , Short , Broad , Deep , &c. Or , Secondly , By differences Common and A●cidentar As 1. It s Durance , 2. Aspect , 3. Generation , 4. Affected part . And thus they are , New , Old , Appearing , Hid , Incult , Burnt , Fleshy , Nervous , &c. 11. Or Composed , either with First , A Diseases Cause , whence it is called , 1. Cachochymical , 2. Cathartick , 3. Poysonous , &c. Secondly , A Disease it self , as 1. Intempery , 2. Tumor , 3. Incommoderation ; Hot or Moist , Phlegmous or Erisipelous ▪ Burnt , Callous . Thirdly , Its Symptoms , whence it is called , Gnawing , Filthy , Painful , &c. A gnawing ( Depascence ) Ulcer is discerned by the parts exesion , attrition , cavity and hollowness . The stinking exhaleth a putrid , unpleasant and cadaverous smell . The Sordid is discerned by the crassity , and viscosity of its Excrements , and the softness of the flesh overgrowing it , whereunto if a hardness of the lips be joyned , it is deservedly termed Fistulous . A Cancrous Ulcer is horrible to look on , its lips being overturned are hard , livid and moist . That which is called Discrative , is caused by the humours Intempery ; And Cacoethes is so termed for the difficulty of healing it . The Catherick receives nourishment of some broken or dirupted Vessel , or proceeds from an evil disposition of the whole Body . Ulcers having had their beginning during a Disease , or before it , growing livid , pale or dry , plainly indicate the proximity of Death , their livid or pale colour being not only the sing of Cholerick , or Atrabiliary humours causing them , but also manifesting an extinction of the natural heat . That which renders the Cure of Ulcers difficult , is commonly a penury of Blood , the Bodies evil constitution , as also that of the Air , the sordidness of the Ulcer , and the rottenness of some Bones . In simple Ulcers , Desiccation is only required , and the breeding of flesh in them , whereunto the red desiccative Salve , and Unguentum Aureum are convenient . But in composed ones , we must have an eye to the most urgent , then to the Cause , and lastly to the Disposition , without whose taking away , the Ulcer cannot be cured . Pain is often an accident of Ulcers , whereunto must be provided as is declared in the Chapter of Impostumes , having a special regard to the humour causing it . If there be any Bone corrupted , it must be touched with an actual Caustick of hot Iron , and such Remedies used to breed flesh in the Ulcer as are above declared , in doing which , two sorts of excrements do commonly appear , namely a thin matter , and a thick sordity , both which must be purged by drying and detersive Medicaments . Whereof take that mentioned in the former Chapter : But sublimate Water or the Brown Salve of Felix-●urts , are more powerful . Then the Cicatice must be induced over the Ulcer , to which end the powder of Burnt Alum and Caleanthum , are wont to produce speedy and wished Effects . CHAP. V. Of Fractures and Dislocations . A Fracture or Bone breaking , is an accident so dreadful , that not without cause the Physitians Poet being about to speak of it , makes this deprecation . Infandum dictu , cunctis procul absit amicis , Sed fortuna potens omen convertat in hostes . That cursed evil light on none but Foes , And Fourtune keep our Friends from the like blows . A Fracture is defined , A solution of continuity in the Bones ; and its Causes are all such things as may break , cut , bruise , and quash ; whereby are also to be understood falls from high places , and the like . Their differences are manifold ; for some are termed perfect , others imperfect , some are simples , others composed with hemoragy , inflammation , gangrene , &c. They receive a common difference from their figures , long , transverse , strait or crooked . Whereunto are added , that which is called in Greek Raphanidon , when the bone is broken short in two pieces ; Cariedon , when it falls in small Fragments loose from one another ; and Asphitidon , when it is ground small as meal or flower . A Fractures existence is known by a vehement pain of the affected part , the impotency of it , the change of its natural Figure , and chiefly by the vacuity which appears to the fingers touching it . For the Prognostick ; in moist weather , and in youth Fractures are sooner healed than in dry weather and in old age ; But the precise time of the over-growing Callus cannot be positively assertained , that depending of the Body's , and ambient Air 's disposition , as also of the Bone's thickness . Yet Hippocrates saies , the Nose is glutinated in three days , the Iaws , the Clavicles and Ribs in six , the Cubit in nine , the Brachium in twelve , and the Tibia in fifteen ; Which may be a Rule for the rest . When the Bones are broken near the Joynts , their motion is thereby rendred stiff , and difficult , and if there be great Contusions , the part loseth its motion , and the Patient is in danger of Death . The Cure of Fractures and Dislocations being in many respects one and the same , we shall speak joyntly of them both in the end of this Chapter . A Dislocation therefore is defined , The detrasion of a Bone out of its proper place . And it is either Simple by it self , or Composed with other Diseases . Its Signes are the same as those of Fractures ; the place of indisposition and its Cavity being the chief differenees ; Dislocations affecting but the Joynts , and causing but an imperfect vacuity in the Dislocated Place . If the H●●d be luxated , Death immediately follows . Recent luxations are easier and sooner cured than Old ones ; those that are invetcrated are wholly incurable ; and such as are not far divided are easier reduced in their Seat , than far separated ones . The common and general Cure of Fractures and Dislocations is performed by , 1. Setting the Bones in their natural position . 2. Retaining them there . 3. Correcting the accidents . The first of these is performed by extending the broken or dislocated part from its origin , either with the Hands or some fit Instrument , then setting it in its due place so that no eminency or roughness be found to alter the figure of it . The second point is obtained by the application of restraining , and defensive Plaisters , whereof the most common is made of Bolarmeni dilayed in wine , and ●he White of an Egg ; applying thereupon Bands , Compresses , and Atelles dip●ed in Oxycrat , or Oxyradinon , fitted to ●he figure of the diseased part ; And the ●atient being in a convenient scituation ●he accidents must be corrected , as is de●lared in the former Chapters , accord●ng to the Artists best invention and ●olerty . If the accidents do not oblige us to it , 't wil be enough to loosen the Bands at the end of three or four days , that fuliginous Vapours may be exhaled , and the part a little anointed with refreshing Ointments , taking care to give it sometimes a gentle motion , least the Joint be rendred stiff and immovable , by the growing of a Callus thereon , and thus being sometimes lookt to , the Cure is brought to its perfection . CHAP. VI. Of the Generation and Production of Man. HAving thus far proceeded on our intended scope , this Chapter shall briefly express what is requisite to be known in the Generation of Man , and the way of helping Nature in the Production of the same , as her chiefest work and master-piece . In the Generation of Man is exactly to be considered , 1. The matter out of which he is engendred , and the Instruments of Generation . 2. The Place thereof . 3. In what Time it is perfected . 4. And by what Signs its Con●●●tion , difference of Sex , and approaching time of being brought forth is know● . 1. The Matter of his Generation is the Seed of both Sexes ( whereunto the Menstrua were added by the Antients ) proceeding from the purest Blood , diluted with a great deal of Serum ( Barbat . pag. 49. ) which is transmitted by ( the Instruments of Generation ) the preparing Artery to the Testicles , that are nothing but a Conglomeration of Spermatick Vessels , wherein the Serum is separated from the Blood , that is wrought and elaborated in the Epidydemos , or production of the Spermatick Vein , incumbent on the Testicles ; whence it is carried through the Parastates , into the defering Vestel , and thence into the Spermatick Vesseles ; and according to some , the ●rostata's , ending with them in the Conduit of the Urethra ; where there is extant a Valvul , least the Seed should involuntarily flow through the Yard . The Nerves probably serving to render it fertile and vegetative by the eff●sion of Animal Spirits . There are almost the same Spermatick parts in Women , except their situation , and the Womb , the Receptacle of the Seed and Domicil of the Foster ; Yet De Graass proveth that their Testicles are as an Ovarium , containing perfect Eggs. Thus new Wonders are daily found in the Microcosm . 2. The Place wherein he is engendred is the Womb ; the Foster being found therein commonly gathered in a round , and wrapped in two distinct Membranes , the Amnios , and Chorion , ( the Allantoides being only found in Brutes ) wherein the three or four first months it is nourished , not of the Maternal Blood , as the Antients conceived , but probably of the Chyle , transported by the Lacteal Vein , and the Arteries , to the Placenta , where it is further elaborated , and thence partly carried through the Umbilical Vessels , to the Port Vein of the Foster , whence it floweth into the Cava , and finally to the Heart . The other part being transmitted by the Arteries of the Membranes into the Capacity of the Amnios , constituting there the pure Colliquamentum , mentioned by Harvey , which the Foster sucks after the fourth month , for its sustentation . 3. By the Time , which we have said ought to be considered in the generation of Man , it is to be understood , First , That of his Conception , when the Seed of both Sexes is mingled in the Womb. Secondly , That of his Formation , which is thought to begin the 7 th . day , and to be perfected , if it be a Male , the 30 th . if a Female the 40 th . or 42. But it is more probable they are figurated about the same time , which cannot be so exactly determined . Thirdly , No more than that of their First Motion , which was conceived , if a Male , to be in the third Month , and , if a Female in the fourth . Fourthly , Neither can that of Child-birth be absolutely stated , the usual time being the latter end of the ninth Month , or the beginning of the tenth ; though admit a Latitude from the seventh Month inclusively to the eleventh and above . 4. The chiefest Signes of Conception , are , First , A little Quivering presently after Copulation . Secondly , The Retention of the Seed . Thirdly , The Suppression of the Monthly Courses . Fourthly , A Livescency of the Face . Fifthly , A Pain and Swelling of the Breasts . Sixthly , A Distaste of Meat . Which Signs , or most of them appearing , one may judge of Conception , till a more certain one be discerned , namely the Motion of the Foster . 5. Whether it be a Boy or a Girle is yet more uncertain ; though some would conjecture by the following Signs . If it be a Boy the Mother hath usually a better Colour of the Face , and disposition of the Body , the heat and good temperature of the Child adding something to that of the Mother ; for which Cause also they sometimes power a drop of the Milk upon a Looking-glass , or such other even thing , and if it be of such thickness as not to flow easily , they deem it to be a Manchild , otherwise not , the time of Motion , as is said before , indicating nothing in this . 6. The Signs of 〈…〉 The flowing of the Excrementitious Humours contained in the Chorion ; the Flanks and Rump are thrust outwards ; the Secret parts do swell and pain ; the Face grows Red , a kind of feverish quivering seizeth the whole Body . These Signs appearing , if the Chirurgeon be called , he ought then to prepare all things ready , and exactly observe what is to be performed , 1. Before the Birth . 2. In Bringing forth . 3. And after the Birth . 1. Before the Birth a special care must be had , that the Air of the Room must be duly tempered with a moderate heat , and then the Woman must be setled in a convenient and middle positure , so that she neither lie flat on her Back , nor be yet sitting , but have her Shoulder and Back something raised , that she may have a free respiration , and more powerful endeavour to bring forth , her Leggs being as much separated as may easily be , and so bowed that her Heels may reflect to her Buttocks , which should also be something raised , she holding her self to a Staff fitly disposed cross the Bed , for that purpose , and when she feeleth the most pain , she must be admonished to strive , as much as she is able , stopping sometime her Breath to express her Foster , whom the Midwife ought in the mean time to thrust gently from above downwards , having though a care not to put her in that labour before the time be come , least her Forces might leave her when they should be most needful . 2. In the Birth , it is to be considered , If it be according to Nature , which is when the Foster issueth forth instantly after the Waters , either the Head foremost or the Feet , all other manners rendring the Birth difficult , and being deem'd against Nature ; But if the Birth succeedeth happily , the Chirurgeon ought to leave the delivering of the party to the Midwife , who ought to proceed in this manner ; The Child being brought forth she ought presently to let follow the Secundine , but if they do not instantly succeed , she must gently thrust her Hand anointed with Oyl , or the following Oyntment , along the Navel in the Womb , and draw them out . The said Ointment is composed in this manner . Take Oyl of Lin-seeds , one Ounce , Oyl of Castor , half an Ounce , Nutinge , three Drams , Laudanum , one Dram , and make a Liniment thereof . And then free the Child of them , to that end , the Midwife must bind the Navel with a double thred two thumbs breadth from the Belly , neither too strait nor too loose , for fear of Accidents . The knot being fitly made , the Navil must be cut two fingers breadth beneath the knot , and a linnen cloth dipt in Oyl of Roses or of Almonds , wrapped about it , with another linnen yet over , least its coldness , till the time of its falling off , might cause the Child some pain and inconveniency . And thus far ought to be proceeded in the Birth , when it happeneth without extraordinary difficulty . But because a Chirurgeon is seldom called unless the Birth be difficult , here followeth the Method , which he ought to observe therein . The Birth is rendred difficult chiefly by two Reasons . First , When the Waters which ought immediately to precede it , are evacuated too long before , whereby the Womb groweth dry and intractable , which is to be remedied by the following Liniment , wherewith the Midwife ought often to anoint the Natural Parts . Take fresh Butter without Salt , washed in water of Mugwort , Mucilagines of Figgs , of Lin. Oyl , and of Althea , extracted with Water of Sabina , of each half an Ounce , Oyl of Flower de Luce , an Ounce , make a Liniment . The following Powder is also esteemed for hastening Child-birth . Take Cinnamon , Cassia fistula's burk , and Dictamel , of each a Dram and a half , and as much as the whole of white Sugar , make a subtil Powder thereof , and let the labouring Woman take half an Ounce of it at a time , in a decoction of Lin-seed or White-wine . The following Drink is also much esteemed for the same purpose . Take broken bark of Cassia fistula , two Ounces , Red Pease half a handful , Boyl them with as much white Wine and Water as needs , add in the end two Drams of Sabina , and make a decoction ; In the Colature add for each dose a Dram of Cinnamon , and six grains of Saffron , which being taken , provoke the party to sneeze , putting in her Nostrils a little pulverized Pepper , or white Hellebore , and causing her , as aforesaid to stop her mouth and Nostrils . The Second and chiefest reason rendering the Birth difficult is the discommodious Figure of the Child , coming forth otherwise than the Head or Feet foremost , which being perceived , the Chirurgeon ought to settle the Patient in a convenient manner ( as before ) and then gently bind her with a broad and soft fillet ( Fascia ) in this manner ; The said fillet must first be applied to the Neck , and thence brought cross-wise before over the Shoulders to the two feet , where being again crossed , and in many folds about the Leggs and Thighs it ought to be conveyed thence again to the Neck , and there be firmly bound , so that the party can in no wise stir , and to procure it the better , she may set the plants of her Feet against the Beadstead , a couple of honest Servants keeping her Knees as much from one another as may easily be , this being so disposed ; to keep out the Ambient Air , and to perform the Operation more modestly , a warm double linnen cloth may cover the Natural parts and Thighs of the Labouring Woman , and the Chirurgeon , having first cut his Nails , and anointed his Hand and Arm , with the abovesaid Liniment , must by degrees gently as may be , thrust it into the Womb ; where having explored the position of the Child , and whether it be alone or with another , or a Mole , he ought to turn it so , that he may come out the Head or Feet foremost , as aforesaid . But if this do not succeed , or that the Child be dead , which is judged , when neither the Chirurgeons Hand , nor the Mother can perceive it to move , and most sure if the Waters are flowed out , and the Secundines are come forth . Then he ought to proceed in this manner , having found one of the Feet , he ought to draw it out , and having bound it about with a soft and broad fillet , put it in again , then seek the other , which having found , draw it also out with his hand , and together with it , by the fillet , that which was bound before , then having drawn the Child out to the Flank , one of the Arms must be retruded along the Neck over the Head , the other being along the side , and so must be endeavoured to be drawn out . It happeneth sometimes that one of the Hands doth appear and is thrust out , which must instantly be throst in again , and the Child turned to a more commodious figure ; but if the Womb's Orifice be so swelled that this cannot be done , chiefly if the Child be dead , the most convenient is to cut it , the Bones as deep in the Flesh as may be , least it might hurt the said Orisice of the Womb , and then so turn the Foster , that it may come out as aforesaid . But if the dead Child be so swelled either by Tumor or Winds , that it cannot possibly come out then a Hook must be struck , if the Head be swelled under the Chin , in the Mouth , in the hollow of the Eyes , or best of all in the Pole , if the Breast under the Claviculis , and if in the Belly , in the False Ribbs , or in the Bowels above the Navel ( Pubis ) specially if the Child cometh with the Feet foremost ; Others do endeavour to cut the Foster in pieces in the Womb , with a crooked Knife and then extract it by pieces apart , in doing which , or the other operation , if it should happen that the Head alone should remain in the Womb , a double Hook or an Instrument called by Pareus , a Gryphins Foot must be thrust in , with a hollow Hand , and struck into some part of the Head , as aforesaid , drawing it gently forth ; and thus far can Art be extended in the Birth . After the Birth , ought to come in consideration , what must be done first to the Mother , and then to the Child ; For the first , she must be exactly kept from all cold and ambient Air , which to obtain more surely , it will not be amiss to keep her Leggs some time a Cross , for so the divided parts will besides , be the sooner conjoyned , else ought she to be wrapped with a broad Fascia over the Epigaster , to the excluding of Air and Blood , remaining in the womb , and then take the Broth of a Capon , or a piece of roasted Bread dipped in good Aromatic● Wine , besides , specially in Winter , the Secundines may be applied to the Region of the Womb , and in Summer the Skin of a Sheep newly flaid to the whole Belly and about the Loynes , which must be taken away about six hours after , the Patient having rested that time , and the Hipp●gaster must be anointed with the following Oyntment . Take Sperma Ceti , two Ounces , Oyl of sweet Almonds and Hypericon , of each an Ounce and half , Goats Suet , an Ounce , Oyl of Mirrhe , an Ounce , and Virgin Wax as much as needs ; Make an Ointment to be used twice a day . About the Navel may be applyed a Plaister of Galbanum with some grains of Zibet , Muscus , in the middle , and about the whole belly Gaulbiers Cloth , described by Ambrose Parry . But if the Patient be much tormented with Wind , the following Power is esteemed excellent . Take preserved Anniseed , two Drams , Nutmeg and burnt Harts-horn ; of each one Dram and a half , Dates-stones , three Drams , Aloes , Wood and Cinamon , of each two Drams ; make a subtil Powder , whereof give her one Dram in a Cup of warm White-Wine . As for the Child , as soon as the same is brought forth , it ought to be cleansed from all impurity , With Oyl of Roses , or of Myrtle , Which some do with warm Water , and some astringent Wine , and then anoint the Child with the said Oyls , taking special care whether the Child be not infected with a Chalky Matter in the Mouth , which is called the White Canker , for then it must be carefully cleansed with a little clout fastned to a stick , and dipped in a composition of Oyl of Sweet Almonds , Honey and Sugar , then having explored whether there be no vice in the conformation or construction of the bodies parts ( for if there be any , it must be maturely corrected ) the Child must be gently swadled , and laid in his Cradle . If the Mother , or a Nurse will have her Milk stancht , Take Oyl of Roses , and of Myrtle , of each three Ounces , Rose-Vinegar , one Ounce ; mix them together , and anoint therewith her Breasts four times a day , and after the anointing , spread them over with Powder of Myrtles , applying thereupon the following Plaster . Take Powder of Mastick and Nutmeg , of each two Drams , of Cypress-Nut , three Drams , of Myrtle and VVild Granate Flowers , of each one Dram and a half , Ireos of Florence , half an Ounce , Oyl of Myrtle , three Ounces , of Venice Treacle , two Ounces , and Virgins VVax , as much as sufficeth . Some take a Spong dip'd in the dec●ction of Cumin Seed or Coriander laid in very strong Vinegar , and apply it to the Breasts as a secret . Both may be much furthered by applying setting Cups between the Thighs , and on the Sides of the Umbilick . As for the Rest , which is but little accessary to the Doctrine of the Generation of Man , the Reader is remitted to those , that have treated specially thereof , as Capuraeins , Pareus , &c. CHAP. VII . Of the Venerean Disease . THE just punishment of God upon our sins hath for some hundred years since , produced a Disease unknown , as some think , to Antiquity , called the Venerian or French Pox , which may be defined , An Indisposition composed of all other Diseases and their Accidents , engendred by a contagious touch , but most commonly by impure Copulation , whence the Seed of several Men Fermenting , ariseth a Venenous either fixt , or volatile acid Salt , having usually its seat in gross and viscid Flegm , whence it procceds to the Invasion of the other Humours . It is divided according to its time and progress , in — Particular , and Universal . The first degree of the former being when there appeaes Venerean Ulcers and Cancers . The second , when there is a Virulent Running of the Reins . The Universal is , when the Virulent Salt spreads it self through the whole Body , and infects most of the parts thereof . Its Signes are , an intense and vehement Pain of the Ioynts ; Ulcers in the hidden Parts ; An Inflammation of the Mouth ; Pustles over the whole Body , and specially on the Forehead ; Lastly , Knobs and roughness of the Bones , and a falling off of the Hair , with other Accidents . If the Disease be Recent , and the Body in Youth or young Age , the season of the Year being favourable , the Cure is easily performed , but if the Disease be Inveterate and complicated with many accidents ; If the Patient hath in vain been under Cure , and begins to be extenuated by a Consumptive leanness , proceeding from a Dissipation of the Natural Moisture , the Disease must be esteemed incurable , and only tried to be palliated . The Cure of it is performed in four manners ; Namely , 1. By the Decoction of Guaiack wood Sarsaparilla , China Root , and Sassafras which is the gentlest way , and fittest for the first degrees . 2. By Unction . 3. By Plaisters . 4. By Suffumigation , rejecting that 〈◊〉 taking Mercury inwardly , as noxious . The first is thus reduced in Act , A pound of Guaiac being cut in small pieces , is decocted in Balneo Mariae , with eight pounds of Conduit Water , to the dissipation of the third part , and in the end some Cinnamon being added to it , the Patient must take of it something warmed , five or six Ounces at his usual Meals , keeping himself afterwards very warm , to provoke sweat , which must be instantly wiped off ; And thus using a very spare Diet , the same method must be continued , as long as the Patients forces can with facility suffer it . The second manner is more effectual , if the Disease be Recent . The Body being well disposed and prepared , the Patient is shut up in a warm Chamber and Closet , and the Friction being begun , proceed from those parts which pain less , to those that are more painful , and having a special care to the quantity of Medicaments whereof the Indication is drawn from the ●emper and Srength of the Patient , the ●●oynts and Emunctories of the noble parts are usually anointed with the following Liniment . Take prepared Quicksilver , six Ounces , Sublimate half a Dram , quick Brimstone , half an Ounce , fresh Porks grease , one pound , the yolks of three Eggs , Oyl of Laurel and Turpentine of each two Ounces , Old Treacle ●nd Mithridate , of each half an Ounce , let ● Liniment be made according to Art. But I rather approve Mercury alone , mixt with Hogs grease , since it doth not expel the Material Cause of this Disease , by any occult or specifick virtue , ●eeding Correctives , but only by its mo●ion , joyning naturally it self with all acid moisture , and , as Mercury dissolved in the Spirit of Nitre , or Aqua Fortis , cor●oding the mouth and opening the 〈◊〉 whence the Humors flow , till their acidity be evacuated . But before the Friction , the Body must be judiciously prepared , for if dry subjects be not sufficiently humected , the heat of the Stomack sublimates the Mercury , whence proceeds a Dia●hae● , with Gripings of the Gutts , and if it be stopt , there follows a Constipation , a Feaver , Inflammation of the Throat , or a Phrens● with Convulsions , and sometimes the party becomes Deaf , Blind , &c. Contrariwise if Moist Bodies be not well exsiccated by Sudorisick Decoctions , the Mercury draweth with him to the Throat a great quantity of Humours , with swelling of the upper Parts , looseness of the Teeth , Exulceration of the Mouth , and too great a Flux of Blood. The Diarhaea is asswaged by the decoction of Guaiac , mixt with a little White-Wine , and taken for some days in the Morning , whereby the humours Acrimony is mitigated and sweetned . But in general those evils are remedied by changing of Chamber and Linnen , precipitating the Mercury downwards by astringent Gargarisms , and Clysters , by letting Blood in the Foot , and chiefly by purgations , wherein some Salt of Tartar must always be added , to sweeten and drive down the Humours . Some do often swallow a Golden Pill , which becomes white , but it carries away the Mercury in so little quantity , that the other Remedies are not therefore to be omitted . The end of Friction is to stimulate a Chris●s , which doth not proceed from Nature , without it be provoked and helped by some Medicament , whose quantity ought to be adapted to the vehementness of the Disease , and forces of the Patient ; least the Medicaments being too strong , they cast him into an incurable Consumption , or being too weak , they do not eradicate the Disease , which afterwards is found much more intense , and incurable than before . The third Cure is by Plaisters , and Cerowins , and is something slower than the former , but more convenient in Relapses , and for the mitigation of pain , and the resolution of knobs and hardness , but because it doth not act so speedily , the best of Artists do joyn to it some Frictions . Besides the Plaisters of De Vigo , the following may be profitably used and applied on the parts mentioned in the Article of Friction . Take of Melilot Plaister , and Saffron-Vinegar , of each half a Pound , Quenched Quick-Silver , six Ounces , Oyl of Laurel and Land Lavendel , as much as needs ; Reduce all to the form of a Plaister . The Scope of this Remedy , as of the former , is the procuring of a Crisis , either by insensible transpiration , Flux of the Belly , or Urines , but oftner and better by a flowing of the Mouth , which with the Gums and Cheeks is thereby as aforesaid , often exulcerated , because of the Humours Tenacity and Acrimony , and these Ulcers must by no means be repelled , but be mitigated by Gargarisms , composed of Decocted Barley , Cows Milk , and the like ; which may diminish the mouths inflammation , and wash off the Humours sticking to it ; but if this accident , as it happens sometimes , be too intense , that it threatneth an extinction of the natural heat , we must for some time defer the proper Cure to cohibit so pernicious a Symptom , according to Art. As for the Teeths loosness , it is cured by astringent Gargarisms , but more powerfully if the Gums be touched with Aqua secunda of the Goldsmiths . The fourth manner by Suffumigations is not so much approved , because of many evil dispositions , which it leaveth in the Body . They nevertheless thus proceed to it ; The Patient being seated under a Curtain , well and carefully extended , they cast in a Chaffing-dish a good quantity of persume composed of Cinabre , mixt with Brimstone and Quicksilver , whereunto is added Iris of Florence , Frankinsence , Mirrhe , Iuncus odoratus , Assaodorata , Terebenthine and Theriak , and continue this Suffumigation till the Mouth begins to flow ; and that is its Crisis . This Diseases Symptoms are so manifold , that I think fitter to remit the Reader to such Authors as treat of it at large than to say but a part of what is needful to be known , though most may be referred to the General Cure of Impostumes . CHAP. VIII . Of some other Indispositions which are Cured by Chirurgery . HAving thus far proceeded , we are to treat in the present Chapter of some other Indispositions cured by Chirurgery , whereof some requiring an experienced Artist , others yielding themselves to the meanest Capacities , and this little Treatise being written only for the use of discreet Beginners , we shall only speak of the following . Of Baldness . Baldness is a falling off of the Hair from the Head , caused either by defect of Nourishment , or the corruption of it ; That which proceeds from Old Age , the Hectick Feaver , Burnings or Tinea , is incurable ; But that which may be cured is thus proceeded unto . The Universal Remedies being fitly instituted , the remaining Hair must be shaved , resolving Fomentations used , and having caused the vitious humours to be digested by the application of Cups and Leeches , the Head must be washed in Lye made of Iris , and Aloes ; lastly , drawing Fomentations must be ministred , for the attraction of laudable Vapours . If it be caused by want of nourishment , the Head must be rubbed with a course Linnen Cloth , till it grows red , and if it proceeds from the Venerean Pox , the body must be anointed with Quick-Silver to a perfect salivation . Of the Eyes . The Eyes diseases are manifold but their inflammation is the most common ; their causes are External , as Falls , Blows , Dust , Smoke , &c. or internal , namely a defluxion flowing to the Eye . It is known by the heavine●s of the Head , the Eyes redness , pain , swelling , and pulsation of its Arteries . It is cured by the same administration of universal remedies as in Phlegmons , and the due application of Topical ones , whereof this Collire is of a perspicuous effect . Take Rose and Plantain Water , of each half an Ounce , the mucilage of Gum Tragacant , two Ounces , and the White of an Egg ; make a Collire to Distil luke-warm in the Eye , applying upon it a double Linnen Cloth dipped in the same Collire . The Blood of Doves , Pigeons , or Hens instilled warm in the Eye mitigates the pain of it , and is its proper Balm . But if a Relapse is feared , Cups applied on the Shoulders , and an Issue in the Pole are very fit to divert the Fluxion . Tooth-ach . There is scarce any pain equal to that of the Tooth-ach . It proceeds from the influxion of a hot or cold humour , or the Tooth being hollow or rotten , from the entrance of ambient Air , and the refrigeration of cold Meat , or Drink . The Internal causes are taken away by a due administration of Universal Remedies , and if the pain proceeds from a hot cause , which is known by its sharpness and a great pulsation of the Tooth and Temples , it is mitigated by remedies contrary to it , as to wash the Mouth with Granate juice , Plantain Water , and a little Vinegar , all being boiled with Roses , Wild Granate Flowers , and Sumach . If the Cause be the fluxion of a cold humour , which is dis●●rned by a heaviness of the Head and frequent spitting ; the Teeth are profitably washed with Garland-Libanotis , Sage Pierethre decocted in Wine and Vinegar , whereunto is added a little Srong-Water and dissolved Treacle . But if it proceeds from a rottenness of the Tooth , there is no better remedy than the drawing of it , and if it be but a Root , procure the corruption of it by a Cotten dipt in Aqua-fortis , having first tried the Odontalgick Essence of Flubault . Of Phlebotomy or Blood letting . Phlebotomy being an Operation necessary to be known of a beginner in Chirurgery , I have thought fit to say here something of it . They define it , An Incision of the Vein , evacuating the Blood and the other Humours contained with it . Before it be administred , if there be any Excrements remaining of the former Coction , they must be evacuated by a Clyst●r or Suppository and thus when necessity requireth , or for precaution in persons neither too old not too young , Phlebotomy is celebrated in the following manner . The Patient being conveniently scituated , the Chirurgeon rubs the part , which is to be opened with his hand or a warm Linnen cloth , to cause the Bloods attraction , then the said part is bound with a Fillet a little above the place of Incision , which is designed by a touch of the Nail , and the Operation is performed with a fit Lancet , limiting its evacuation to the strength of the Patient and the curative intention . Lastly , the incised place must be carefully bound , least an Hemoragy might happen . Of Cup-setting . When the matter is conjoyned and impacted , Cupps are commonly applied . I have commonly thus seen some proceed to operation , having something rubbed the destinated place , they set on it some kindled ends of Wax Candle fastened on a Counter or such other thing , and over it apply the Cup , which then draws very powerfully the Humours up ; then taking them off , Incisions are made in their circle with a Lancet or Instrument called Scarrificatory , and they are again applied in the same manner as before , laying afterward Plaisters of Diapalma , or Album Rasis over the Incisions , till they be agglutinated . Of Leeches . Where Blood-letting , or Cup-setting cannot be performed , Leeches are commonly applied either by making a little Incision in the skin , or anointing it with a drop of some other Blood or Sugard milk , for then they will stick fast , and when you will make them easily fall off , touch but their head with a little Aloes , or Salt ; and if you will know what quantity of Blood they have drawn , lay them in the things aforesaid , and they will revomit it ; besides if you will have them to draw more than their capacity is , cut their posteriour part , when they are well fast , and the Blood will run through their Bodies , which also is stanched , if it flowes when they are taken away , by the half of a Bean or some burnt Linnen applied on the little wound . Thus I finish , and if the Reader takes this short Treatise in good part I have my Desire , and END . 
A46940	----	Praxis medicinæ reformata: = or, The practice of physick reformed Being an epitome of the whole art: wherein is briefly shewed, the true causes, signs, prognosticks, and cure, of most diseases. Published for the benefit of all persons. By Robert Johnson, Med. Professor. Johnson, Robert, b. 1640? 1700 Approx. 464 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 182 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A46940 Wing J817 ESTC R216577 99828303 99828303 32730 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A46940) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 32730) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1950:11) Praxis medicinæ reformata: = or, The practice of physick reformed Being an epitome of the whole art: wherein is briefly shewed, the true causes, signs, prognosticks, and cure, of most diseases. Published for the benefit of all persons. By Robert Johnson, Med. Professor. Johnson, Robert, b. 1640? [6], xxii, [4], 203, [1], 204, [1], 205-317, [7] p. : ill. (port) printed for Brabazon Aylmer, at the Three Pigeons, in Cornhil, London : 1700. With engraved frontispiece. Text is continuous despite pagination. An additional leaf of text numbered 204 on recto appears to be tipped in between leaves O6 and O7. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Diseases -- Early works to 1800. 2004-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-07 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-07 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Vera Effigies . Roberti Iohnson Praxis Medicinae Reformata : OR , THE Practice of Physick REFORMED . BEING AN Epitome of the whole Art : Wherein is briefly shewed , The true Causes , Signs , Prognosticks , and Cure , of most Diseases . Published for the Benefit of all Persons . By Robert Johnson , Med. Professor . Medicina Experientiâ & Ratione fundari debet . LONDON : Printed for Brabazon Aylmer , at the Three Pigeons , in Cornhil . 1700. TO THE READER . IN this little Tract , I have bestowed some Pains , in searching out , and proposing the true Causes and Cure of Diseases : Which , I hope , will induce other Ingenious-spirited Artists to a farther Enquiry , that so the Art of Physick may be the better illustrated , and many things in it that are yet obscure , may be made known . The Chief End of Physick , is to maintain and recover Health ; wherefore I think it would be more for the Honour of all Learned Physicians , to employ themselves in the Improvement of the Materia Medica , ( which have been hitherto too much neglected ) than to content themselves with a formal Way of Practice : For Diseases cannot be cured by Scholastick Twattle , or Fine Words , but by good Remedies . The great Platerus , Helmont , and the famous Franciscus de la Boe Sylvius , &c. did endeavour to reform the Practice of Physick , and excelled many others ( their Contemporaries ) in the most difficult Cures ; yet because they had recourse to Chymical Remedies , in the Cure of many Diseases , the more lazy Tribe of Physicians made it their Business to traduce them . Truly there are too many such carping Zolius's at this Day ( who envy Glory to all , except themselves ) from whom I must expect the same Fate : I can do no more but pray for them ; Lord , forgive them ; for they know not what they do . From the lower-most Door , on the Right-hand , in Norfolk-street , in the Strand . THE INTRODUCTION : Containing the CAUSES and CURE OF DISEASES In GENERAL : AS ALSO , Some Choice SPECIFICKS for the Cure of DISEASES . THE Causes of Diseases depend on Lympha any way vitiated , because it will ( in time ) corrupt the whole Mass of Blood. Quicquid enim , sive Bilis sit , sive Pituita , sive succus Pancreaticus , sanguisve menstruus , Lympham reddere potens acriorem , dolorem & morbos facile causat , parte affecta male sese habente . This is the Hypothesis of most eminent Physicians , both Ancient and Modern . Spittle being continually swallowed down , and adhering to the Gut , the more fluid part of it is dissolved by the continual Conflux of Choler , and the Juice of the Pancreas , or Sweet-bread , in the small Guts . If Choler ( which abounds with a bitter volatile Lixivial Salt ) be mixt with the Juice of the Pancreas , which is naturally sourish , ( as hath been sufficiently evinced by the indefatigable Industry of the most ingenious Anatomist , Regnerus de Graaf ) they must of necessity stir up an Effervescency in their Concourse there . As long as the aforesaid Humours are well tempered , the Effervescency will be mild , and friendly to Nature , and therefore cannot be perceived in healthy People . The Humours rising from this mild Effervescency , pierceth into the Lacteal Veins , and circulates with the Lympha to the Heart , and seems to give the natural Consistency to the Bloud . The more viscous part of these Humors , passeth by degrees to the thick Guts ; and being there mixed with the Excrements , makes them more viscous and yellow , and helps the Excretion of them . But if there be an Obstruction of the Lacteal Ducts , or Branches of the Panereas , or Sweet-bread , by reason of viscous Flegm , which being separated from the Bloud by the Glandules of the Pancreas , is there collected by degrees ; it is sent from thence ( in too large a quantity ) to the main Duct , or Pipe thereof , which detaineth the Juice of the Pancreas contrary to Nature , which ought continually to flow into the small Guts . The Juice of the Pancreas being compelled to stagnate , or stand still in its passage , quickly grows acrimonious , because the volatile Spirit ( which is naturally conjoin'd to it to temper it ) doth gradually fly away , by which it becometh more acrid , and acquires a putrefactive Ferment , whence at length it makes way through the obstructing Flegm , and is effused into the small Gut , called Duodenum ; where meeting with Choler ( peccant , in a Lixivial Salt Acrimony ) it stirs up a vitious Effervescency , or preternatural Ferment , which raiseth acrimonious Humors , and halituous or flatulent Vapours , which are carried through the Lacteal Veins , and Thoracick Passage , and so through the Vena Cava , ascendens to the right Ventricle of the Heart ; from whence it circulates with the spirituous Blood and Lympha , vitiating , and corrupting the whole Mass of it with its fermental Acrimony : Which is the Cause of most Chronical Diseases , as the famous Franciscus de le Boe Sylvius , hath accurately observed . If the acrid Humours do affect the Head , it may cause most Distempers incident to it , as Head-ach , Convulsions , Epilepsie , Palsie , Apoplexy , &c. If it invades the Lungs , it causeth Difficulty of Breathing , Inflamations , Ulcers , and Phthisis , or Consumption . If it penetrates the Membrane Pleura , it causeth the Pleurisie . If it possesseth the Joints , it causeth Arthritick Pains , or the Gout ; which hath its Name from the Part affected . If there be a Defluxion of acrid Humors on the Reins , Bladder , or Womb , it may cause Inflammations , Ulcers , or Cancers in them . If it be conveyed to the obscene Parts , ( especially after too much impure Coition ) it may cause malign Eruptions , &c. If the Lympha becomes very acrid in the conglobated , and conglomerated Glandules , and if Nature be over-burthened by its plentifulness , it may be the Cause of Catarrhs , Rheumatisms , Scrophula , &c. If acrid Humors be luxuriant in the Blood , and Lympha , it may be the Cause of all Eruptions , as Itch , Scabs , Erisipela's , Leprosie , &c. Acrimonious and flatulent Vapours , may be the Cause of all Ague-Fits , with all their Symptoms , as in the beginning , Horror , Chilness , Cold , Shaking , &c. then follows Reaching , Yawning , and Vomiting , &c. At length these sharp halituous Vapors are carried to the right Ventricle of the Heart , and by their Acrimony alters and troubles its Vital Effervescency ; and by over-stirring the Heart , causeth a more frequent Pulse , and many times produceth grievous Symptoms , as great Heat and Thirst , Difficulty of Breathing , Raving , Heart-ach , Swooning , and all other Symptoms that happen in all Intermitting Fevers . If Choler become peccant , not only in a Lixivial salt Acrimony , but also an inflamable Oyliness ; the Humours ( that are produced from its vitious Effervescency , with the too tart Pancreat Juice , and over-viscous Flegm in the small Guts ) will be the more acrid and fervid ; and circulating ( with the spirituous Blood and Lympha ) to the Heart , will cause an Effervescency in the right Ventricle of it , which will stimulate and incite it to a more forcible Motion , whence the Pulse is continually produced more frequent against Nature ; after which follows great Heat and Burning , &c. and therefore may be called a Fever ; so that this may be the Cause of all continual Fevers not putrid . If the Stomach by Dietetick Errors , as in Eating , or Drinking too much sour Fruit , or Juices , be over-charg'd with Acids , it may prove hostile , injurious , and a morbisick Cause of that which we call the Heart-burning , &c. with sour Belchings , and sometimes a Nauseousness even to Vomiting . In this Case , after the Operation of a gentle Emetick , you may administer half a Dram of the Pouder of Pearl Crabs-Eyes , or any of the Testaceous Pouders , ( twice or thrice in a Day ) to absorb the peccant Acidity ; Chalybeates may be also safely administred . Likewise in all Chronical Diseases , caused by the over-sourness of the Juice of the Pancreas , &c. as aforesaid ; after general Evacuations , the finest Filings of Iron turn'd to Rust , may be given to half a Dram at a time , in a stued Prune , or any other Vehicle , twice in a Day ; because the Stomach by its incisive Acidity , ( together with other accidental , or concomitant Acids ) doth penetrate the Particles of the Iron , and rarifie its Vitriolick Salt , which will not only help Digestion , but kill Worms , and circulates with the Blood and Lympha , and will in time purifie the whole Mass of it . But if Choler be peccant as aforesaid , causing Fevers , and other Acute Diseases ; then after Evacuation , by Vomiting , or Purging , I commend acid Liquors , and Juices , as Lemons , &c. Also purified Niter may be given in all Fevers . But here we may note , That it is the Nature of all Acids , to coagulate and thicken the Blood and its Serum ; wherefore we must be cautious , that we do not let Blood , nor give too many . Acids in the Small-Pox , and malignant Fevers , because in these Distempers , the Blood is preternaturally viscid , and therefore it abounds with too much Acidity ; of which you may read more at large in the ensuing Treatise . I come now to mention some choice Specificks for the Cure of Diseases , for the Sake and Benefit of the Poor , who have not Money to pay a Doctor for his long Receipts , nor the Apothecary for Medicines . SAlt Niter purified , is an efficacious Medicine in the Cure of most Diseases ; it may be poudred with an equal Quantity of white Sugar , and given to half a Dram at a time every six Hours , in all Fevers , the whole time of Sickness , and also before and after ; because it is an acid Salt , and contains in it a volatile incorruptible Sulphur ; and by reason of its Acidity , it refrigerates the inflamed Blood , and powerfully checks the preternatural Fermentation of it , and preserves its natural Consistency : For ( by the subtilty of its Spirit ) it insinuates it self into the whole Mass of Bloud , and penetrates into all Parts , and so strengthens and recreates the Heart , as to make it resist and overcome all Putrefaction , and therefore it is a great Antidote against the Plague , and all contagious Fevers . If it be dissolved in any liquid Vehicle , and drank a little often , it will dilute . the Lixivial Salt of Choler , and being mixed with proper Catharticks , and Balsamick Medicines , it will conduce much to the Cure of most Chronical Distempers also ; for it discusseth Wind , opens all Obstructions , and causes the vitious Humours to precipitate , and to be evacuated both by Urine and Stool . Quicksilver boil'd in Water , with a few Raisons of the Sun to sweeteen it , and the Liquor drank freely , killeth Worms . The Quicksilver may be boiled a thousand times , and always have the same weight ; so that the Water partakes of Mercurial Irradiation , by which it becomes destructive to Worms . A strong Decoction of Ground-Ivy , or Alehoof , sweetned with Sugar-Candy , and a quarter of a Pint of it taken twice or thrice in a Day , helps Distempers of the Breast and Lungs ; and a strong Infusion of it in Aqua Vitae , or Brandy , cureth the Colick . The Decoction of Herb - Robert , and Patronichia , or Whitlow-Grass , with Leaves like Rue , ( given inwardly every Day , 'till the Mass of Blood , and Juices of the Body be impregnated with the Vertues of the Herbs ) cureth the King's-Evil . The Juice of Penny-royal clarified ; and a little sweetned with Sugar-Candy , and given the quantity of a Spoonful , three or Four times in a Day , cureth all sorts of Coughs . Cows and Goats-milk boiled in an equal quantity of Water , ( wherein unslak'd Lime hath been quenched , and a little Cinamon , and the young Bark of the Oak bruised and boiled in it , 'till a third part be consumed ) cureth all kinds of Fluxes . Glauber's Sal Mirabile , is an excellent Lenitive Cathartick : It may be safely given to Men , Women , or Children , in all Diseases where purging is necessary . The Dose is from half a Dram to an Ounce , dissolved in warm Whey , or Milk and Water . A few Drops of rectified Oyl of Vitriol , mixed with a quarter of a Pint of fair Water , to a light Acidity , a little sweetned with white Sugar , and drank every Day for some time , killeth Worms , and quencheth Thirst in Fevers . If you mix an Ounce of rectified Oyl of Vitriol , with two Ounces of Oyl of Ben , or pure Oyl of Olives , stirring it 'till it be well incorporated , you have a good Balsam to ease Pain , and cure an Inflammation in any part , by anointing once in a Day or two , you may apply a Colwort-leaf , ( or a Plaister of Diachilon , or a Poultis of White-Bread and Milk , with a little Butter in it ) to the grieved part , after anointing ; but you must have a care that it does not touch your Linnen . A strong Tincture of Catechu , or Japonian Earth , ( with half its weight of Jesuits Bark , both in fine Pouder ) in small Cinamon-Water , cureth Catarrhs , and all sorts of Fluxes . Take a quarter of a Spoonful thrice a Day , in any Vehicle . Sweating is good in most Diseases , if Strength permits . Virginia Snake-Root , and the Root of Contra Yerva , bruised and boiled in fair Water , and sweetned with a little Sugar ; and given a quarter of a Pint every four Hours , to any that are bitten with an enraged Viper , soon cureth the Patient , especially if you bathe the part bitten with the same Decoction , ( without Sugar ) so hot as can be endured . Gambogia finely poudred , and mixed with an equal quantity of pure Niter , and given to half a Dram at a time , twice or thrice in a Week , soon cureth the Yellow-Jaundice , and Dropsies . The best Gum Arabick , given at least a Dram , twice or thrice in a Day , either in Pouder , or dissolved in small Ale , or any other convenient Vehicle , doth wonderfully mitigate the Sharpness of Urine . A strong Decoction of woody Nightshade , a little sweetned with Sugar , and given to a quarter of a Pint every Morning , will purge gently , and open all Obstructions , and cure the Yellow-Jaundice , Dropsies , &c. The Decoction of Hearts-Ease , sweetned with Sugar-Candy , cureth the Pleurisie , and other Inflammations . It is an excellent Antivenerian , &c. and therefore it may be a chief Ingredient in Decoctions to cure the French-Pox . A Decoction of Groundsel is an universal Medicine for all Diseases coming of Heat : It purgeth gently ; and if the Stomach be nauseous , it may cause Vomiting : It is very safe , and may be given in all Distempers , where Purging is necessary . The fresh Herb , boiled in Milk 'till it be tender , and then strained out , and the Herb bruised and boiled in the same Milk , with Crumbs of White-Bread , or fine Oatmeal , into the Consistence of a Poultis , and a litle Oyl , or Hog's-fat put to it , and applied to any Inflamation , or Swelling , it will soon give Ease , and either dissolve the Tumor , or bring it to Suppuration . Native Cinnaber , finely powdred and washed , ( from its volatile malignant Salt ) often in warm Water , and rectified Spirit of Wine burnt over it two or three times , doth Wonders in curing most Chronical Diseases . The Dose is from ten Grains to twenty , in any Vehicle . Missleto dried , and finely poudred with double its weight of white Sugar , and a few Drops of Oyl of Amber mixed with it ; half a Dram of this Pouder given twice or thrice in a Day , cureth Convulsions , and the Epilepsie . Crude Antimony flux'd ( at least an Hour ) with decrepitated Sea Salt , in a strong Fire , and afterwards washed from the Salt in warm Water , is friendly to Nature , and cureth Fevers . The Dose is from five Grains to ten , in any Vehicle . The Jesuit's Bark finely poudred , and given from half a Dram to two Drams , or more at a time , infused in Wine , and drank at the going off of the Fit , and afterwards every four Hours , is such a Specifick for the curing of all Intermitting Fevers , or Agues , that it seldom fails , especially if the Patient be well purged before he take it . You must continue the use of it for at least ten Days , that the Particles of the Pouder may be continually conveyed into the Bloud , by which the Febritick Ferment may be destroyed . Give the Sick a little Broth of Mutton , or Chicken , with a few Crumbs of White-Bread , ( or any other Food easie of Digestion ) within half an Hour after the taking of each Dose , which will mix with the Chile , and the Bloud will be impregnated with the Vertue of it . It also cureth all kinds of Fluxes . Three or four Drops of the Juice of Ivy , or of Asarabacca clarified , and dropt into each Ear warm , every other Night , ( and the Ear gently stopt afterwards with Cotton , or Wool ) will soon cure Deafness ; snuff up the Juices into each Nostril also , to purge the Head. Two Grains of each of the aforesaid Herbs dried , and finely poudred , and snuffed up each Nostril , at Night going to Bed , twice in a Week , will purge the Head of Rheum , and cure an inveterate Head-ach , Tooth-ach , and Inflammation of the Eyes , &c. The Syrup of the Juice of Buckthorn-Berries , or of wild Cucumbers , taken an Ounce at a time , with two Drams of pure Nitre , dissolved in Ale or Whey , twice or thrice in a Week , cureth the Dropsie . The Pouder of Olibanum , or Mastick , or equal parts of both , mixed with old Conserves of Roses , and taken the quantity of a Nutmeg , twice or thrice in a Day , cureth a Catarrh , especially if you blow some of the Pouder into the Throat every Night going to Bed , to strengthen the Salival Glands . Lapis Haematites , or the Bloud-stone , being applied to the bleeding part , will stop the Hemorrhage . It is likewise an excellent Medicine taken inwardly , being repleted with the Primum ens Auri ; from which ( being finely poudred ) may be drawn a Gold-like Tincture , with a strong Aqua Regis , made of the rectified Spirit of Nitre , and Sal Armoniack ; to which you may add four times the quantity of rectified Spirit of Wine . Take twenty Drops of it in a Glass of Ale or Wine , two or three times in a Day : It cureth most Chronical Diseases . The true Lapis Nephriticus , cureth the Stone , being prepared and taken after the same manner . Ens Veneris is good to cure the Rickets ; three or four Grains of it may be given to a Child twice a Day , in any Vehicle . Half a Dram of the fine Pouder of Gum of Guiacum , mixed with an equal quantity of factitious Cinnaber in fine Pouder , given every other Morning , ( in a Spoonful of Milk or Whey ) for thirty or forty days , cureth the Venereal Pox , and most other Chronical Diseases . Oyl of Walnuts , or Linseed-Oyl , ( by expression ) ( either exhibited inwardly , or given in Clysters to four Ounces at a time ) giveth Ease in the Stone and Collick , &c. A Dram of Oyl of Amber unrectified , ( mixed with an Ounce of Populion ) cureth the Piles . Purified Honey is a universal Balsam : It cureth Sore-Eyes , being spread on a fine Rag , and applied ; mix it with Gargarisms for sore Mouths , and with Injections for hollow Ulcers , &c. The gross Pouder of Mastick is excellent ( to smoke in a Pipe ) for a Defluxion of Rheum on the Lungs , &c. Saccharum Saturni , ( dissolved in Water ) mortifies sharp Humors in the Eyes , and all other Inflammations ; it is a great Anodine , cures Burnings , and Scaldings in a short time , stops Bleeding , and prevents Accidents in Amputations , for it resisteth Putrefaction . If you give half a Dram of it twice a day , in any Vehicle , it will soon quench the Flame of Lust. Half an Ounce of burnt Alum , mixed with two Ounces of White-wine-Vinegar , cureth an Inflammation in any part , being spread on a Rag , and applied . Sulphur of Copper , or Vitriol ( called Sulphur of Venus ) is an incomparable Anodine , far exceeding any Opiate . Roman Vitriol calcin'd to redness , stoppeth all Fluxes of Blood in a moment , and cures Wounds by the first intention . You may dissolve half a Dram of it in three or four Spoonfuls of warm Water , and dip a Pledget of Lint in it , and apply it to the Wound , keeping the Lips of it close : But if the Wound be deep , it must be injected with a Syringe . Any other Vitriol is of the same Virtue ; but not so potent . Half an Ounce of Quicksilver , mixed with an Ounce of Pomatum , ( spread on a long Linnen Rag , two Inches broad , and covered with another Linnen Rag for a Girdle ) worn for some time , cureth the Itch. But you must purge once or twice in a Week , to prevent Salivation . The small Bone in a black Snail's-head , used as an Amulet , to hang about the Neck ; and Rings made of an Elk's-hoof , or of the Teeth of a true Sea-Horse , and worn continually , are all of the same Virtue , and cureth the Cramp . The Hand of a dead Man or Woman , being laid upon a Scrophulous Tumor , and there kept 'till the Patient do feel the Coldness of it penetrate to the innermost parts of the Swelling , it will dispel and cure it by often doing . It likewise cureth a Dropsie of the Belly . The Roots of Contra yerva , or Counterpaison , Virginia Snake-root , and Zedoary , all , or either of them , is good against the Plague , and all contagious Fevers , any way used . Here followeth some Receipts of choice Medicines , which I use in my own Practice . Pulvis Balsamicus noster , Our Balsamick Pouder . TAke of Sarsaparilla grosly poudred four Ounces ; let it be infused in two Quarts of rectified Spirit of Wine , for two or three Days , then press it out very hard , and add the same quantity of Sarsaparilla as before ; do this for eight or ten times , the ostner the better ; add to the Spirit , of the best Gum of Guiacum , in fine Pouder half a Pound ; the Balsam of Peru and Tolu , of each two Cunces , mix them all together in a Glass Resort , lute a Receiver to it , and digest it for ten days , then draw off all the Spirit with a gentle heat in Balneo Mariae when it is cold , break the Retort , and take out the Pouder , and keep it for use . It is an efficacious Medicine against the Rheumatism , Gout , Venereal Pox , and all Chronical Diseases . The Dose is half a Dram in a Spoonful of Whey or Milk , or any other Vehicle , every Morning fasting ; or mix it with an equal quantity of factitious Cinnaber in fine Pouder , and give it every Morning and Evening for some time . Electuarium Antiscorbuticum nostrum , Our Electuary against the Scurvy , &c. Take of the Berries of Bays , Ivy and Juniper , of each four Ounces ; the Seeds of Dwarf-Elder , Burdock , Ash , Broom , Peony , Gromwel , the Bark of Elder , of each two Ounces . Let them be all bruised , and boiled in the Juices of Elder-Berries , and wild Cucumbers , of each one Pound ; the Juice of Buckthorn-Berries , four Pound , 'till half of it be boiled away ; then press it out very hard , and boil it to the Consistence of a Pulp ; to every Pound of it , add an equal quantity of white Sugar , and boil it again , 'till it be almost as thick as an Electuary ; then dissolve in it ( whilst it is very hot ) the same weight of pure Nitre , as there is of Sugar . To every Pound of the Electuary , add four Ounces of Balm of Gilead , two Ounces of our Balsamick Pouder before mention'd , one Ounce of factitious Cinnaber , in fine Pouder ; and two Drams of Oyl of Juniper ; mix all together , according to Art. It is an excellent Cathartick in all Diseases which requires Purging , for it potently evacuates all vitious Humours promiscuously out of the Body ; it cureth the King's-Evil , Rheumatism , Gout , Dropsie , Scurvy , dry Belly-ach , and all curable Diseases . The Dose is from two Drams to an Ounce . It may be given in the form of a Bolus , or dissolved in Ale , Whey , or any other liquid Vehicle , and taken in the Morning fasting . Sal Chalybis noster , Our Salt of Steel , or Iron . Take the finest Filings of Iron , or Steel , rectified Oyl of Vitriol , of each one Pound , mix them together in a large Earthen-Pan , well glazed ; let it stand for two or three Hours , then pour into it two or three Quarts of fair Water , and it will presently effervesce , and the Salt will stick about the Pan ; take it out , and keep it for use . Tinctura Chalybis , The Tincture of Iron , or Steel . Take the finest Filings of Iron , or Steel , four Ounces ; rectified Spirit of Nitre half a Pound ; mix them together in an Earthen-Pan , well glazed , when the Effervescency is over , let it cool , and add to it Spirit of Wine rectified , five Pound , mix it well together , then filter it through brown Paper , and keep it for use . Both of these Medicines are great Aperitives , opens all Obstructions , cures the Rickets , Green-sickness , Stoppage of the Terms , Yellow-Jaundice , &c. they strengthen the Stomach , kills Worms , and purifies the whole Mass of Blood. You may give from half a Scruple , to half a Dram of the Salt , in any Vehicle , every Morning . The Tincture may be taken from ten to forty Drops at a time , in Beer , Ale , or Wine . Aqua Styptica nostra , Our Stiptick Water . Take of pure white Vitriol , Roch-Alum , of each four Ounces , let them be poudred , and calcined in a Crucible , 'till it be red-hot , then quench it with Wine-Vinegar , and calcine it again . Take it out of the Crucible , and dissolve it in a Gallon of Spring-water ; add to it two Ounces of Saccharum Saturni ; then strain it , and keep it for use . It cures the Itch , and all other Eruptions , the grieved Parts being wash'd with it three or four times in a day . It likewise cureth hollow Ulcers , and Fistula's , the Gonorrhaea in Men , and the Whites in Women . You may inject it with a Syringe warm , twice in a day . AN INDEX OF THE CHAPTERS , Comprehending all the Diseases of this BOOK . The Contents of the First Book . Chap. Page I. OF the Head-ach . 1 II. Of the Palsie , and Apoplexy . 13 III. Of Convulsions , and the Epilepsie . 22 IV. Of the Night-mare , and Vertigo . 35 V. Of the Lethargy , Coma , Carus , and Catalepsie , or Catochus . 38 VI. Of the Phrensie , and Madness 44 VII . Of Catarrhs . 55 The Contents of the Second Book . Chap. Page I. OF Shortness of Breathing . 69 II. Of the Pleurisie , and other Instammations . 72 III. Of the Consumption , or Phtisick and Hectick-Fever . 83 IV. Of the Palpitation of the Heart . 92 V. Of an universal Languishing , as also of Swouning , and Syncope . 96 VI. Of Fevers in General . 103 VII . Of Intermitting Fevers . 116 VIII . Of Malignant Fevers , and the Calenture . 124 IX . Of the Plague , or Pestilence . 129 X. Of the Small-pox , and Measles . 136 The Contents of the Third Book . Chap. Page I. OF the thirsty Disease . 141 II. Of Hunger vitiated , or of a depraved Appetite . 144 III. Of want of Appetite , or loathing of Victuals . 148 IV. Of the Hiccet , or Hiccough . 152 V. Of Belching . 156 VI. Of Vomiting , and of the Cholerick , and Iliack Passion . 158 VII . Of Pain in the Stomach , and of various Pains of the Guts , as Colick , &c. 168 VIII . Of Worms . 179 IX . Of Loosenesses , or Fluxes of the Belly . 185 X. Of the dry Belly-ach . 196 XI . Of the Yellow-Iaundice . 202 XII . Of a Cachexy , or ill Habit of Body . 207 XIII . Of Dropsies . 211 XIV . Of the Scurvy , and Hypochondriack Suffocation , commonly called Fits of the Mother . 222 XV. Of the Green-sickness , and Suppression of the Courses . 231 XVI . Of the immoderate menstrual Flux , and the Whites in Women . 237 XVII . Of the Falling down of the Womb , and Fundament . 242 XVIII . Of Barrenness . 245 XIX . Of Abortion , or Miscarriage . 249 XX. Of hard Travel in Child-birth . 252 XXI . Of Nephritick Pains , and of the Stone in the Reins and Bladder . 257 XXII . Of extraordinary Pissing . 269 XXIII . Of involuntary Pissing , commonly called Pissing in Bed. 272 XXIV . Of the Stoppage of Urine , and the Strangury . 274 XXV . Of the scalding or sharpness of Urine . 277 XXVI . Of Venereal Affects . 279 XXVII . Of the Rachites , or Rickets . 288 XXVIII . Of the Gout and Rheumatism . 303 Praxis Medicinae Reformata : OR , THE Practice of Physick REFORMED . BEING AN Epitome of the whole Art : Wherein is briefly shewed , The true Causes , Signs , Prognosticks , and Cure , of most Diseases . BOOK I. CHAP. I. Of the Head-ach . THE Head-ach may be divided into three Kinds . The first is the momentany Head-ach , it is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Caput , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Dolor . The second is an inveterate Head-ach , and is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , quod tegit Calvarium . The third is a Pain on one Part of the Head , before , behind , or on one side ; this is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , cranium , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dimidium . There is little difference between Cephalaea and Cephalalgia ; only per Cephalaeam affectae partes multo redduntur quam in Cephalalgia debiliores . These Distempers are caused by Halituous Vapours , and Humours , fuming up ( from the Stomach and other Parts ) to the Head. 1. If the Pain be external , so that the combing of the Head be troublesome , then the Pericranium is affected : But if the Pain be internal , reaching to the Eye-roots , then the Dura mater is invaded with the peccant Humours . 2. If there be pricking , distending Pain with great Pulsation , it is from sharp bilious Humours , or Halitus ; but if the Pain be heavy , it is caused from viscous Phlegm or Melancholy . 1. If a violent Head-ach come suddenly on a healthy Person , and the Party become dumb , and snort , 't is a mortal sign , unless a great Fever do immediately happen . 2. If corrupt waterish Matter or Bloud do issue out of the Nostrils , Mouth , Ears or Eyes , ( especially on the fourth Day ) the sick will suddenly recover ; but if the Pain be very violent , and do suddenly vanish without a Crisis , 't is doubtfull . 3. If the Pain be without a Fever , accompanied with noise in the ears , deafness , or megrim , with numbness of the extreme parts , an Apoplexy or Epilepsy , is at hand . 4. Those that have Cholerick stomachs , are most subject to a Hemicrania ; and if it continue long , it causeth weakness of the Eyes , and sometimes blindness . If the Head-ach proceed from Phlegmatick Viscous humours abounding , first give this Clyster . Take of Vervain , Betony , Mallows , Mercury of each one handfull : Let them be cleansed , bruised and boiled in a Quart of Posset-drink , 'till half of it be boiled away , then strain it and dissolve in it one ounce of the Electuary Caryocostinum , Oil of Chamomel two ounces ; mix it for a Clyster . Sour things , and all that have a Lixivial salt , either fixt , or volatile , and all Aromaticks do correct and amend the viscous Phlegmatick humours . Let these forms serve for example . Take the Waters of Baum , and Mint , of each three ounces ; Cinamon-water , and aqua Coelestis , of each half an ounce ; Syrup of Fennel , and Mint , of each six drachms ; Spirit of Salt , as much as will make it of a gratefull taste , mix it , and give three spoonfulls of it often . Take salt of Tartar vitriolated half a drachm ; Cream of Tartar one drachm ; white Sugar-candy two drachms ; make it into a fine Powder for four Doses , which may be taken every morning and evening in white or Rhenish wine . For the Rich you may prepare a medicinal Wine . This may serve for example . Take the Roots of Elicampane , Calamus aromaticus , of each one ounce ; of Rue , Sage , Vervain , sweet Marjoram , of each three handfulls ; Anise-seed , sweet Fennel-seed , of each an ounce and half ; Orange-peel half an ounce ; let them be cleansed , bruised and infused in two quarts of White-wine . It may be given to three or four ounces in the morning fasting , with twenty drops of Elixir proprietatis , you may also give it by it self , at dinner and supper . When the Wine is used , fresh Wine may be put to the Ingredients , for a second infusion . But farther to correct , and gently evacuate the viscous Phlegmatick humours . This opening Apozeme is effectual . Take of the five opening Roots of each two ounces , Liquorish an ounce and half ; Guiacum half a Pound , Anise-seed , sweet Fennel-seed , the Berries of Bays , and Juniper , of each half an ounce ; Vervain , Betony , of each one handfull ; let them be cleansed , bruised , and infused in two quarts of Rain-water very hot , for twenty four hours ; then strain it out very strongly , and add the best Manna , Syrup of Roses solutive with Senna , of each four ounces ; tincture of Cinamon three ounces ; salt of Tartar vitriolated half an ounce ; mix it , and give three ounces every morning fasting . If there be need of stronger Physick you may administer these purging Pills . Take of Extract . Rudii , pil . foetidoe , Cochioe , of each half a drachm ; Mercurius dulcis twenty grains ; mix it for three Doses . If the pain be old and stubborn , apply Vesiccatories to the Neck , also Leeches to the Temples , and Haemorrhoids ; or open the jugular , or frontal Vein , which hath often prov'd effectual . Errhines , Sternutatories and Apophlegmatisms may also be used , and Ventoses with Scarification if need require . Baths of Sulphur ( whether natural or artificial with Cephalick Herbs ) are good to bathe the Head and whole Body . Some approve of the fume of Amber , taken into the Mouth and Nostrils . Also spirit of cranium humanum , or spirit of salt Armoniack , held to the Nose in a narrow-mouth'd Vial , giveth present ease in all cold Pains of the Head. Also you may touch the Nostrils and Temples with Oil of Amber , or Nutmegs , or apply this Epitheme to the Temples and Forehead with Linnen-rags . Take the Waters of Vervain and Betony , of each one ounce ; Vineger of Roses , Ointment of Alabaster , of each half an ounce ; Laudanum opiatum one scruple ; mix it . Cold distempers of the head , may also be corrected by hot Cephalicks quilted in a Cap for the Head. Take of sweet Marjoram , Stoechas , Vervain , Betony , Sage , Flowers of Chamomel , of each one handfull ; Nutmegs , Cloves , Wood of Alloes , the Roots of Galangal , Cyperus , Calamus aromat . of each half an ounce ; let them be all beaten into Powder for a quilted Cap. Before you put it on , let the Hair be shaved close , and the Head gently rub'd for some time , the better to open the pores . Let the Sick abstain from fat and viscous Food , and let the mind be compos'd to chearfulness . If the Juice of the Pancreas abounding in the Body , be over sour , it causeth a vitious Effervescency , being oppos'd by Choler and Phlegm in the small guts ; from whence sour and ungratefull vapours may be sent to the Stomach , and thence to the Head. If the humours be over sour , the sense of hunger will be encreased , notwithstanding the Pain of the Head. This distemper is to be cur'd by giving those things which temper , and amend the acid Juice in the Body , and do prevent its encrease . Those things abounding with either a lixivial or volatile salt , do powerfully destroy this acid Juice ; as Pearl , Crabs-eyes , Coral , Chalk , Amber , Bloud-stone , Filings of steel , &c. Take this as a form of a Powder . Take of Crabs-eyes , Pearl , red Coral prepar'd , of each half a drachm ; white Sugar half an ounce ; let it be made into fine Powder for six Doses ; which may be taken morning and evening in two or three spoonfulls of the following Cordial Julep . Take Waters of Baum and Mint , of each three ounces ; Scurvigrass-water two ounces ; Cinamon-water , Syrup of Worm-wood , of each one ounce and half ; Oil of Juniper one drachm ; mix them together for a Julep , of which you may also give two or three spoonfulls every fourth hour . I prescribe no Purgers in this Distemper , because I am taught by large Experience , that the sour Humours in the Body may be stirr'd up indeed , but not purg'd , unless with very great gripes , which will doe more hurt , ●●an good . The encre●●e of the acid Juice , may be pr●●●nted by abstaining from the use of ac●●● ▪ Let the Patient's diet be moist , and fatty , as fat Broths , Jellies aromatiz'd , &c. When the Head-ach proceedeth from a hot cause , if the Patient be costive , first give this Clyster . Take of Mercury , Violets , Lettice , Mallows , Dandelion , of each one handfull ; Damask Prunes twenty ; let them be cleansed , bruised and boiled in two pints of Fountain-water , till half of it be boiled away ; then strain it , and add Electuary lenitive , one ounce and half ; Oil of Lillies two ounces ; mix them for a Clyster . After its operation , you may open a Vein and draw eight or nine ounces of bloud . Some Authours will not consent to Phlebotomy in any Head-ach , except the Pain be intollerable ; but I have had sufficient Experience , that it may be done safely in any Pain of the Head. Elixir proprietatis , taken in Wormwood-wine , to the quantity of half a drachm at a time , a little before meat , doth wonderfully conduce to amend the vitious quality of Choler . Choler may be evacuated by vomit , most commodiously by Antimonial preparations . Take of the infusion of Crocus Metallorum one ounce ; Oximel of Squills half an ounce . Give it in the morning . But if the Patient be averse to vomiting , the Choler may be evacuated by stool , by this or the like Cathartick . Take of Baum-water one ounce , Cinamon-water two drachms , Syrup of Roses solutive , the best Manna , of each half an ounce ; Powder of Cream of Tartar twenty grains , Diagredium ten grains ; mix it for a Potion , which may be given in the morning fasting . Also these most gratefull Tablets of Scammony may be prepared , and kept for use . Take Cristals of Tartar two ounces ; Scammony one ounce ; white Sugar four ounces ; with Gum Dragon dissolv'd in Rose-water as much as is sufficient ; let it be made into Troches according to Art. Half a drachm of these Troches may be given to a Child with carefull governing ; a Man or Woman may take two drachms of them . They who are fearfull of Scammoniats , though safe and potent , let them take the following infusion . Take of choice Rhubarb two drachms ; Cream of Tartar one drachm ; infuse them in four ounces of Endive-water for a night ; then strain it and add Syrup of Roses solutive , Syrup of Cicory with Rhubarb , of each half an ounce , Cinamon-water two drachms ; give it in the morning fasting : This Electuary is also an excellent Cholagogue . Take the Pulp of Damask-prunes ten ounces ; Powder of Scammony , Cream of Tartar , of each two ounces , Rhubarb ten drachms , Cinamon half an ounce ; yellow Sanders two drachms ; the best Manna , Syrup of Cicory with Rhubarb , of each eight ounces ; mix all together into an Electuary according to Art. The Dose is from two drachms , to half an ounce , taken either in a Bolus , or dissolved in a sufficient quantity of Endive-water , or any other convenient vehicle . These excellent Medicines do not onely purge Choler abounding , but purify the Bloud and other Humours ; and here we may note , that if a purging Medicine do not operate according to Expectation , it may safely be repeated the same day without any danger . If the Head-ach be accompanied with a great Fever , and Thirst be augmented ; the following Medicines will much conduce to asswage it . Take of Barley-water two pints ; Cinamon-water two ounces ; Syrup of Violets four ounces ; salt Prunella half an ounce ; mix it , and give the sick three or four spoonfulls of it often . This Tincture is also very effectual Take of Barley-water two pints ; Red-rose-buds one ounce ; spirit of Vitriol twenty drops , or as much as is sufficient to make it of a good Tincture , let it infuse all Night , then strain it , and add Syrup of Jujubes four ounces ; mix it , and give three or four spoonfulls every three hours . If an Emulsion may please better , take this following form . Take of sweet Almonds one ounce ; the four greater Cold-seeds of each half an ounce ; white Poppy-seeds two ounces ; let the Almonds be blanched , and all well beaten in a stone Mortar ; then with four pints of Barley-water , make an Emulsion ; strain it , and add Syrup of the Juice of Limmons , Diacodium , of each three ounces ; Cinamon-water two ounces ; of which let the sick drink often , four spoonfulls at a time . You may also have a little fine Sugar , and salt Prunella equally mixt , which may be kept in the Mouth , to deceive the Thirst. But where rest is hindred by the Choler abounding , and cannot be obtain'd by the Emulsion , which gently procureth sleep ; you may dissolve two grains of Laudanum opiat . in two or three spoonfulls of it , and give it at night ; or you may order this or the like Julep . Take the Waters of Lettice , Water-lillies of each two ounces ; Syrup of red Poppies one ounce ; Cinamon-water half an ounce ; Laudanum opiatum four grains ; Oil of Vitriol six drops ; mix it , and give four spoonfulls of it to cause sleep . This Epitheme may be applied to the Temples , and Fore-head with Linnen-rags . Take the Oils of Violets , and Water-lillies of each half an ounce ; the waters of red Roses , Lettice , and Houseleek , of each two ounces ; Vineger of Roses half an ounce ; mix it . You may also anoint the Temples and Fore-head with this Ointment . Take the Ointment of Alabaster , Populion , Oil of Mandrakes , of each half an ounce ; mix it . Let the Patient's diet be Mutton or Veal-broth without salt . When a salt Catarrh , or the like spittle is the cause of Thirst augmented , you may administer a Pill of Styrax , or Cynoglosson , which will temperate the saltness of the humours ; and if salt serous matter abound in the Bloud , you may purge it by Stool and Urine , for which there are variety of Medicines prescrib'd in the Chapter of Catarrhs . CHAP. II. Of the Palsie , and Apoplexy . THE Palsie is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , quod a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a solvendo , eo quod nervorum genus resolutum , facultate animi defluere prohibita sensu motuque destituatur . It may be also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. dimidia Apoplexia . In Latin it is called nervorum resolutio vel relaxatio . It is a Privation of sense and motion of one side of the Body , or of some particular part . The Apoplexy is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , percutior , attonitum reddo . In Latin 't is called stupor corporis , it being an Abolition of sense and motion through the whole Body . The parts affected are the Brain , Spinalis medulla and Nerves ; the motion of the Animal spirits through them being deprav'd . The causes are either external , or internal . The external is much cold and moisture , which doth chill and over moisten the Head , and extreme parts ; and this seems to prove that phlegmatick and watry Humours abiding about the Ventricles of the Brain , and Nerves , may over moisten , and perhaps so far loosen the Tunicles or Membranes of them , that it may render them unfit to let the Animal spirits pass through them ; hence it is that sometimes one particular Member hath been Paralytick by too much Cold and Moisture ; and sometimes more parts have more or less lost sense and motion . It is the opinion of most eminent Physicians both ancient and modern ; that the Animal spirits being severed from the Bloud in the Brain , &c. are from thence carried through all the Nerves to exercise the external senses and Animal motion ; which is continual and equal in healthy persons , but changeable and unequal , according to the divers diseases of the Body or Mind . Wherefore when no Animal spirits are carried to the Organs of the external Senses , or Animal motion ; the functions of seeing , smelling , tasting , hearing and touching : and the sense of heat , as also of motion in the Palsie and Apoplexy , cease all that time . The Signs of the Palsie are manifest ; to wit , deprivation of sense and motion of the Paralytick parts ; the Eye , and half the Tongue , ( viz. of that side affected ) is much weakned , and deprav'd . The signs of the Apoplexy approaching are these , a sudden crying out for help , with an abolition of sense and motion . 1. If the Palsie , or Apoplexy do invade the sick in the decrease of the Moon , and the Patient be old , 't is an ill sign . 2. If the sick do snort , and is droughty , and cast spume or froth out of the Mouth , and have great sweat with difficult breathing , 't is mortal . But if the Person be young , and a strong Fever immediately happen , 't is a good sign ; for the Fever consumes the superfluous moisture , and makes a Dissipation of the gross and phlegmatick Matter . 3. A Palsie coming after the Apoplexy is ill , and many times turns to the Apoplexy again . When any of the extreme parts be Paralytical , or when the Head is ill affected by the external coldness of Air , Water or Snow ; or a stoppage of the Head be also bred thereby , or the defect of the Animal spirits chiefly urge ; then the sick may be cur'd by driving out whatsoever cold has pierc'd into the Head , or any other parts of the Body , which may be done by spirituous and volatile Sudorificks ; for they do not onely alter and correct the cause of Cold , and other Evils accompanying it , but do also amend the harm entring into the Body , containing , and contained . To this end I commend this following Form. Take of Treacle-water one ounce ; Fennel-water , and Epidemical-water , of each two ounces ; Syrup of red Poppies , and Syrup of the Juice of Scurvigrass , of each half an ounce ; Bezoar-mineral , Antimony Diaphoretick , of each ten grains ; Laudanum opiat . three grains ; Spirit of salt Armoniack twenty drops ; Oil of Cloves four drops ; mix it , give the sick three or four spoonfulls of it , and expect to sweat , being meanly covered ; and a spoonfull every half hour afterward , till the sweat break forth ; then give them some pure Broth , with a little Wine in it , whereby strength may be recreated , and the Patient enabled to bear a Sweat longer ; for nothing so much helps the sick as a sweat continued mildly a while , which experience hath often taught me . For by the help of this spirituous , and volatile , and also Aromatick medicine , or one like it , the troublesome Cold , and dulness of motion are discust . They who let bloud in this Distemper caused by external Cold ; or think they can carry out the Cause of this Evil either by vomit or siege , put the sick into danger of death , or at least of most grievous Evils . But when phlegmatick and watry Humours stick about the Nerves , &c. And too much moistening and loosening their Membranes and Marrow , be the cause of the Palsie and Apoplexy , and if the same humours much abound in the Body ; then Phlegmagogues , and Hydragogues may conduce to the Cure , after Clysters , and internal Aromatick Sudorificks . Wherefore to begin the Cure of this ; you may first give this or the like Clyster , which must be made strong . Take of sweet Marjoram , Betony , Sage , Penny-royal , Hyssop , Rue , Mercury , Marsh-mallows , the lesser Centaury , the Flowers of Chamomel , and Stoechas , of each half a handfull ; Anise-seed , sweet Fennel-seed , Juniper-berries , of each half an ounce ; let them be cleansed , bruised and boiled in a quart of Fountain-water , till half of it be boiled away ; then strain it , and dissolve in it the Electuary Diaphoenicon , benedicta laxativa , of each half an ounce ; pil . Cochioe twenty grains ; common Salt one drachm ; Oil of Rue two ounces ; mix it for a Clyster . The next day ( if the sick have a Plethorick body ) you may draw bloud from either arm , to eight or nine ounces . If Phlebotomy cannot be done , apply Ventoses with Scarification to the shoulders ; afterward sweat the Patient with the aforesaid Sudorifick . Sometimes Suppositories may be used in stead of Clysters . This may serve for Example . Take the Powders of Coloquintida , Salt-niter , Hiera-picra simple , of each one drachm ; Euphorbium half a drachm , Honey boiled as much as will make it into a Suppository . But if it appear that phlegmatick and viscous Humours do abound in the Body , Purgers may be prescrib'd most conveniently in the form of a Pill , because the Gums are most apt ( above all other Medicines ) to loosen and cut viscous Phlegm ; neither can they be easily dissolv'd in any liquour . Let this , or such a like form of Pills serve . Take the Gums Amoniacum , and Galbanum , of each two drachms ; dissolve them in Vineger of Squills , strain it , and boil it , to a due consistence ; then add Powders of Troches , Alhandal , Scammony , Mastick , of each one drachm ; Oil of Anise-seed eight drops ; make it into a Mass of Pills according to Art. Let the sick take five or six small Pills of this in the morning fasting , and an hour after drink some thin broth . If the humours be more serous , I commend this Electuary . Take Juniper-berries one pound ; boil them in six pints of Fennel-water , till half of it be boiled away ; then add the Fruit of Tamarind eight ounces , and pulp them both through a Sieve : To which add Powder of Jalap , and Scammony prepar'd , of each three ounces ; Cinamon , sweet Fennel-seed , of each half an ounce ; white Sugar one pound , make it into an Electuary according to Art. The dose of this effectual Medicine , is to half an ounce , to people of age ; a Child may take from half a drachm , to a drachm , either by it self , or dissolv'd in Whey , or Parsley-water , or in any other convenient Vehicle . After universal evacuation hath been made , and the Patient's stomach be still nauseous , this vomit may safely be given . Take the Infusion of Crocus metallor . Vinegar of Squills of each one ounce , give it in the morning with Care : After the operation of it , give some of this Cordial Julep . Take the Waters of Sage , Couslips , Lillies of the Valley , of each two ounces ; Cinamon-water one ounce ; Syrup of Peony-flowers , Stoechas , of each six drachms ; Spirit of Castor two drachms ; Spirit of Salt as much as will make it of a gratefull taste , of which you may give the sick three or four spoonfulls every fourth hour . To correct a slow ferment , and also to amend Phlegmatick viscous humours , a Medicinal Wine may be prepared for the rich , in this form . Take the Roots of Galangal , Elecampane , of each half an ounce ; the tops of Wormwood , Mint and Calamint , of each one handfull ; Powder of Cinamon , Anise-seed , of each half an ounce ; Nutmegs two drachms ; let them be cleansed , bruised and insused in six pints of White-wine . The sick may drink of this Physick-wine at dinner and supper , adding to every draught , five or six drops of Elixir proprietatis . When the wine is almost consum'd , more may be poured on , till it cease to be Aromatical . External means for the Palsie , and Apoplexy are also to be used . Bathing is much commended , both natural and artificial ; and how excellent it is daily experience doth manifest . This artificial Bath , or one like it , may be prescrib'd , where a natural sulphureous or nitrous Bath cannot be had . Take Sage , Penny-royal , Betony , Organ , sweet Marjoram , Hyssop , Rue , Time , Ground-pine , of each six handfulls ; Flowers of Chamomel , Melilot , of each four handfulls ; Roots of Briony , Pellitory , of Spain , of each four ounces ; Bay-berries , Juniper-berries of each three ounces ; Brimstone six pound ; Salt-niter two pound ; let all be bruised and boiled in twenty Gallons of Spring-water , till the third part be consumed . Let the sick be well bathed with this as often as strength will permit . After bathing , anoint the hinder part of the Head and Neck , and down the Vertebra of the Back with this Oil ; upon which let a Fox-skin drest be worn . Take Chymical-oils , of Juniper-berries , Turpentine , Spike , of each half an ounce ; Oils of Chamomel , Earth-worms , Rue , Foxes , of each one ounce ; Spirit of Castor two drachms ; mix it . This plaister may be applyed to the Head. Take Galbanum , Opopanax , of each half an ounce ; Mustard-seed , white Pepper , Euphorbium , Castor , of each two drachms ; Chymical Oil of Sage and Rue , of each twenty drops ; Oil of Spike and Turpentine , of each a drachm ; make it into a Plaister which you may spread on leather , and apply it warm to the Head. Or you may make the quilted Cap as is prescrib'd in page 6. to wear constantly ; Oil of Nutmegs is good to embrocate the Ears and Nostrils ; also Errhines , Sternutatories , and Apophlegmatisms may be used with good success . Take Castor , sweet Marjoram , Betony , Root of white Hellebor , of each a drachm ; beat them all into a fine Powder . Blow up some of this Powder ( with a quill ) into the Nostrils , to cause sneezing . Let the Patient's diet be such as may not breed Phlegm , and let it be thin and spare , as Water-gruel , in which boil some Mace ; or you may make Broth of Mutton , &c. in which boil Sage , Rosemary , Time , sweet Marjoram , Couslips , &c. Of this broth you may make Panado's with the Crums of white Bread , and the Yelk of an Egg. Let Anise-seed , or sweet Fennel-seed be baked with the bread . Abstain from all clammy Diet , as Fish and Milk , &c. and eat little or no supper . CHAP. III. Of Convulsions , and the Epilepsie . THE Cramp or Convulsion is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin Convulsio . It is a very painfull , involuntary Contraction of the Nerves and Muscles towards their Original . There are generally two sorts of Convulsions . viz. A true Convulsion , and a Convulsive motion . A true Convulsion is either universal or particular . Of the universal there are three Kinds . The first is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin tentio ad anteriora ; when the Body and Head is drawn forward . The second is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in Latin tentio ad posteriora when the Head and Body is drawn backward The third is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek , and distentio in Latin , in this the whole Body is inflexible . The particular convulsions are various . If it be in the Eye , it is called strabismus . That of the Mouth , is call tortura oris , &c. The Falling-sickness or Epilepsie , is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , invado , quod sensum atque mentem pariter apprehendat . It is called also in Latin Epilepsia vel invasio ; item morbus hominem ita invadens , ut retineat & sistat sensuum actiones , because the mind and senses in this disease are suddenly surprized . It may be called morbus caducus , a cadendo , or morbus puerilis because it is most subject to Children ; or more properly noverca puerorum , quod eos male tractat . It is also called Herculeus , & Elephantiasis a magnitudine , because it is difficult to cure . Some call it morbus lunaticus , because the sick are most subject to the fits at the change of the moon ; but enough of the Names . The Epilepsie is an universal Cramp or Convulsion of the whole Body , with deprivation of sense and motion in the time of the fit . The parts affected are not onely the Brain , Cerebellum and Spinalis medulla , but all the Nerves and Museles . The causes are either external or internal . The external , may be by the biting of some venemous Creature ; or by a wound or puncture of a Nerve or Tendon . Sometimes it may be caused by surfeiting or drunkenness ; and also by the taking of Hellebor , &c. It may be also caused by a mineral Gas fuming from the Mines of Lead , or Antimony , &c. which infecteth the Air with noxious metalline exhalations of a venemous malignity ; which is many times the cause of Convulsions , as they can tell by experience , that live near those Mines . The internal causes are acrimonious and flatuous Vapours , rising from the small guts , because of over viscous Phlegm , and the over acidity and tartness of the Juice of the Pancreas , which causeth a vitious effervescency of the humours , by which the Lympha is also rendred very sharp . These sour flatuous Vapours continually ascending to the Head , together with the spirituous substance of the Bloud , and going forward into the Ventricles of the Brain , and Cerebellum , and so to the first spreading of the Nerves ; and corroding them , causeth an inordinate agitation , and very fierce motion of the Animal spirits ; and by a continual and grievous Irritation , urging about the beginning of the Spinalis medulla , is the cause of an universal Convulsion , or Epileptick-fit , in which all the Muscles of the Body are most vehemently contracted . The Irritation in a particular Convulsive motion or the Cramp , which may be oft observ'd in the thigh or leg , and other extreme parts , may be also ascrib'd to the same sharp and sour flatuous Vapours , carried to the beginning of the Nerves and Tendons of the said Members , fretting and gnawing them sometimes with great pain . The signs of Convulsions are manifest . The preceding signs of the Epilepsie , are trembling , sadness , fearfulness , vertigo , numness , debility of the senses , troublesome sleep , with great pain of the Head. The signs of the Epilepsie presently approaching , are a vehement shaking of the whole Body , foming at the Mouth , and a sudden deprivation of all the Animal functions . 1. A Convulsion or Epilepsie , being hereditary , is incurable . 2. If a pregnant Woman be taken with either of them , it is very dangerous ; and also after Abortion . 3. Children are most subject to these diseases , because they abound with abundance of moisture , and flatulent Vapours in the Brain ; and because they have Nervorum poros angustos , whereby the Brain is easily filled with such vapours ; and therefore we see that Children are often troubled with them , young People more rarely , and old Folks but seldom ; and we find that Children better suffer them than either of the other , who frequently die of these fits , especially of the Epilepsie , when in their falling there follows snorting , gnashing of the teeth , a ghastly countenance , much some at the Mouth , involuntaria seminis effusio , and great cryings out . 4. Of all the kind of Convulsions , Tetanos is the most difficult to cure ; because it is ( as it were ) composed of the other two kinds ; but if a fever happen in this or any other Convulsion , the sick will suddenly recover , because a fever dissolveth it ; but if a Convulsion should succeed a fever , it is very dangerous , especially from a wound , or proceeding from venemous matter . So likewise it is very dangerous if it be caused by taking of Hellebor . When a particular Convulsion is caused from a prick of a Nerve or Tendon ; as it may happen sometimes by the unskilfulness , or precipitancy of the Chyrurgeon in opening a vein , then most speedily pour into the wound or puncture , the Oil of Turpentine , with rectifi'd Spirit of Wine , both actually hot ; as that famous Chyrurgeon Mr. Ambrose Parey adviseth in his ninth Book , Chap. 11. of which I have had large experience with good success . The like course may be taken with all other wounds of the nervous parts . But if the wound of the Nerve or Tendon yield not to this medicine , the same is to be cut asunder cross-ways , seeing it is safer to lose the action of one part , than that the sick should be exposed to the danger of a deadly Convulsion . When the Nerves or Tendons of the Muscles are prickt by sharp splinters of bones , the grievous pains succeeding , soon cause a particular Convulsion of that part , and at length an universal Convulsion will attend the Patient , if there be not speedy help . Wherefore if possible , the sharp fragments of the bone must be cut away ; or if this have been neglected , or could not be done , and an universal Convulsion be feared , you must hasten to amputation of the member ; For , Necessitas non habet legem . If a particular Convulsion be occasion'd by a hot Tumour or any other sharp pain , which hath rais'd an inflammation ; let the pain be diminisht as well by internal , as external Anodines and Narcoticks , to allay the over encreas'd motion of the Animal spirits . To this end you may give the sick two or three grains of Laudanum opiat . at a time , either in a Pill , or dissolve it in a little Wine or other convenient Vehicle . And if the ingenious and judicious Physician , or Chyrurgeon , do add a little volatile Salt , either of Animals or Vegetables , to his topical Medicaments , whether fomentations , Cataplasms , or Ointments , he will wonder at the incredible benefit ; for by the help thereof the Tumour will be mollified and dissolved , the internal obstruction loosned , and the pain eased . If a Convulsion be caused by the taking of Hellebor , or any other venemous matter ; administer an Antimonial vomit with all speed . But if it be a Child , give it ten grains of Salt of Vitriol , or half an ounce of Oxymel of Squills , with a drachm of Oil of Almonds . After the operation of the Emetick , ( and also at other times ) you may give some of this Julep . Take of Black-cherry-water , the Water of Line-flowers of each two ounces ; Briony-water compound , Syrup of Peony , of each one ounce ; Tincture of Castor half an ounce ; Confection of Alkermes one drachm , Spirit of Salt Armoniack twenty drops ; mix it , and give three or four spoonfulls every fourth Hour . Having briefly hinted at the Cure of particular Convulsions ; I come now to those more universal , as likewise Convulsive motions , and the Epilepsie . And seeing there is little difference , in the remote causes of them in the Body ; these diseases may ( for the most part ) be cured with the same Remedies . 1. First then the peccant humours are to be temper'd , and diminisht . 2. The rising of vapours is to be hindred , and their expulsion procur'd by sweat , or insensible transpiration : By which the over motion of the Animal spirits will be restrain'd and brought to tranquillity , that is a more quiet motion . All Aromaticks , and all things abounding with either a fixt or volatile Salt , do not onely correct , and by cutting amend the viscous phlegmatick humours ; but do powerfully temper and destroy the over acidity and tartness of the juice of the Pancreas . To temper and diminish these humours , I commend these medicines . Take the Roots of Male-peony , Valerian , Missletoe of the Oak , and Peony-seeds , of each two ounces ; Castor half an ounce ; let them be all bruised , and infus'd in Peony-water compound , the Water of Line-tree-flowers , of each one pint , for the space of twenty four hours ; then strain it out very strongly , and add Syrup of Peony and Stoechas , of each three ounces ; Spirit of Castor half an ounce ; mix it , and give three spoonfulls at a time every fourth hour , with which you may mix Spirit of Salt Armoniack , Elixir proprietatis , of each six drops . Also you may give the Patient half a drachm of the following powder in three or four spoonfulls of this Infusion , with the aforesaid Spirit and Elixir . Take of Crabs-eyes , Salt of Tartar vitriolated , Salt prunella , of each half an ounce ; volatile Salt of Harts-horn , Salt of Amber , of Man's skull prepar'd , of each two drachms ; make it into a fine powder , which may be taken half a drachm at a time , morning and evening . The peccant humours being temper'd and diminisht , by the frequent use of the abovesaid medicines ; the inordinate , involuntary and impetuous motion of the Animal spirits , ( in Convulsive and Epileptick fits ) will be the better reduc'd to a calm and voluntary motion , by the help of volatile and spirituous Sudorificks , mixt with Anodines , and Narcotick medicines us'd in a small quantity , and at times ; which two will be expedient to be given together , because then they will the better circulate to the Animal spirits , and temper and educe the hurtfull flatuous Vapours . For which I commend the following form . Take of Treacle-water , Fennel-water , of each one ounce ; Syrup of Peony , Syrup of the Juice of Scurvigrass , of each half an ounce ; Antimony Diaphoretick , Bezoar mineral , Crabs-eyes in powder , of each ten grains ; Laudanum opiat . four grains ; Tincture of Castor one drachm ; Oil of Cloves three drops ; Spirit of Salt Armoniack ten drops ; mix it , and let the sick take it , being well cover'd with cloths , whereby the sweat will the easier come forth . If the Body be costive , let it be made soluble by a Clyster , or Suppository ; such as is prescrib'd in the cure of the Apoplexy . As often as the Stomach is naufeous , or the sick inclines to vomiting ; let the Emeticks before mention'd be carefully administred ; and likewise three or four days before the full of the moon . But if the sick be averse to vomiting , and Pills or Potions are more acceptable , take the following as Examples . Take of Extract . Rudij , pil . foetidoe ex duobus , of each a drachm and half ; Castor , black Hellebor prepar'd , of each half a drachm ; Salt of Amber twenty grains ; Oil of Rosemary twenty drops , with Syrup of Stoechas ; make it into a Mass for pills ; of which you may give half a drachm twice a week . Also this purging Infusion is very effectual . Take of the best Senna , Rhubarb , and Cream of Tartar , of each an ounce and half ; Liquorish , and the five opening Roots , of each one ounce ; Guiacum , China-roots , of each six ounces ; Missletoe of the Oak , Anise-seed , sweet Fennel-seed , Bay-berries , and Juniper-berries , of each half an ounce ; let them be all bruised , and infused in Black-cherry-water , and the Water of Line-tree-flowers , of each a quart , very hot for the space of a Night ; then strain it very hard , and add Syrup of Roses solutive with Senna , Syrup of Succory with Rhubarb , of each three ounces ; Cinamon-water two ounces ; Salt of Tartar vitriolated half an ounce ; mix it . Let the sick take four ounces of this purging Infusion every morning , whereby the viscous humours and flatuous Vapours may be both corrected , and also evacuated gently by degrees . If bloud abound , let a Vein be opened ; in Women open the Saphoena in either Foot , but in Men you may apply Leeches to the Hemorrhoidal Veins . &c. Bathing hath been often us'd ( with good success ) in these diseases . A natural sulphureous Bath , such as is in the City of Bath , is excellent ; but when it is not to be had , an artificial Bath may serve . That which is set down in the Cure of the Palsie and Apoplexy , is of excellent Virtue , and very effectual in these distempers . After bathing , let the Spina Dorsi , and other affected parts be anointed with the following Ointment . Take the Oils of Euphorbium , Rue , Castor , Petre , Spike , Turpentine , Bricks , Dil , Chamomel , of each half an ounce ; Oils of Amber and Juniper , of each two drachms ; the Ointments Martiatum and Aregon of each one ounce ; mix them for an Ointment . Issues are approved of , either in the Neck , or Arm ; also Ventoses with Scarification , Sternutatories , Errhines and Masticatories are all commended . This Masticatory may serve for Example . Take the Roots of Pellitory of Spain , Ginger , Calamus aromaticus , of each one ounce ; Mustard-seed ; all sorts of Pepper , Nutmegs , Castor , Mastick , of each half an ounce ; beat them all into fine Powder , and with fine Honey boild into a Syrup , make them into Troches according to Art. When they are drie you may chew them one after another , when you please to draw the Rheum out of the Mouth . When the fit is coming , or upon the party , blow up some Sneezing-powder into the Nostrils , or the Smoak of Tobacco into the Mouth . Embrocate the Temples , Fore-head and Nostrils with Oil of Amber ; and hold the Spirit of Salt Armoniack to the Nose , in a Narrow-mouth'd viol . Make a noise in the Ears ; and let the sick be kept in a light Room , with the Head upright . Let the teeth be kept open with a stick , or rather with a little viscus quercinus , if it may be had . Let the soles of the feet be well rub'd with Salt and Vineger ; also Frictions and Ligatures may be used in the parts affected . Some commend a Pigeon cut asunder , and applied hot to the Navel ; for hereby the venemous halituous Vapours are partly drawn away . I might add variety of medicines for the cure of these diseases ; but those before mentioned are sufficient to give light to the ingenious Artist , who knows how to prepare diversity of them , as well milder for Infants and Children , as stronger for Adults . I will therefore prescribe a powder to preserve Children from Convulsive and Epileptick-fits , and so conclude this Chapter . Take the Roots of Peony , Valerian , of each half an ounce ; the Moss that groweth upon a Man's skull , the triangular Bone of a Man's skull prepar'd , Missletoe of the Oak , Elks-hoof , the Seeds of Peony , sweet Fennel and Annise , of each two drachms ; red Coral , whitest Amber , and Emerald prepar'd , of each one drachm ; white Sugar the weight of them all , let them be reduc'd into a fine powder . You may give a Child twenty grains of this powder with a little Oil of sweet Almonds , so soon as it is born , which may happily preserve it from Convulsions , and Epileptick fits . And because obstructions of the Belly in Children , exposeth them to flatuous Vapours , and Gripings , and so consequently to Convulsive and Epileptick-fits ; I advise you to keep the Belly open , either with a little Manna , or a Carminative Clyster , so often as you see convenient . Let the sick live in a serene Air , and abstain from all food that breeds bad nourishment , and flatulent Vapours . CHAP. IV. Of the Night-mare , and Vertigo . I Shall treat of these two distempers in one Chapter , because if either of them continue long ; they are Forerunners of the Palsie , or Apoplexy , and sometimes Convulsions , or Epilepsie . The Night-mare is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin 't is called Incubus ab incubando , quod externa vis quoedam aut moles incubare videtur . It is called the Night-mare , because it oppresseth the sick in the Night , at which time they think that some great weight lieth upon them , by which they seem to be almost suffocated . It happens most commonly after the first sleep , whereby the party oppressed , is deprived of speech and motion , and sometime breathing for a time . When the fit is upon the sick , they do imagine that some Witch or Hag lieth hard on their Breast or Stomach , ( from whence it hath also acquired that Name ) in which they cannot stir , nor call for help , though they have a great desire , and do strive very much to cry out , but are possessed with a panick fear . The cause of this distemper , is most commonly intemperance in eating and drinking , especially in the Night ; whereby crude halituous Vapours are bred in such plenty , that nature cannot disperse nor dissolve them before sleep ; and therefore they are raised up to the Ventricles of the Brain , by which imagination , sense and motion are all depraved . The giddy motion is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. obscuritas oculorum . In Latin 't is called Vertigo , ex vertendo quod Caput vertere videtur . In this disease the Animal spirits are wrong mov'd , which makes the sick believe that not onely all things they look on , go in a Circuit about , but their Head and other parts , seem to turn round ; which many times causeth them to be in danger of falling , or tumbling headlong . The cause of the giddy motion , is either external , or internal . The external are either an intent looking at any object that turns round , or about , especially if very remote ; or a frequent turning about of the Body it self . The internal cause , is the ascent of flatuous Vapours to the Head , together with the spirituous part of the Bloud , and carried with the Animal spirits , into the passages of the Brain , and Cerebellum ; by which the motion of wheeling about is communicated to the Animal spirits , and anon carried to the Cristalline humour of the Eyes , by the Optick nerves ; and so a Giddiness seems to be produc'd . For the Cure of these diseases ; seeing they are the Forerunners of the Apoplexy , and Epilepsie ; I refer you to those excellent Medicines prescrib'd for the Cure of them . Let such as are subject to these distempers , be very sparing in their diet ; let them avoid all Herbs , Roots and Fruits , that are windy ; and all viscous and gross diet , such as is of hard Concoction . Let the external Causes be remov'd , and the internal causes corrected . Sublata causa tollitur effectus . CHAP. V. Of the Lethargy Coma , Carus , and Catalepsie or Catocus . THE Lethargy is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , id est , ab oblivione & inertia . Because in this disease , the sick is very forgetfull and slothfull . In this distemper , there is a very great propensity to sleep , accompanied with a Symptomatical Fever , and sometimes with the Hiccough , with difficulty of breathing , dulness of the Head , and many times a deprivation of the Senses . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sopor altus , is an insatiable inclination to sleep ; the sick being called unto , they open their Eyes , and answer , but presently fall a sleep again . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is called in Latin crapularis redundantia ; because it is sometimes caused by surfeiting , end drunkenness . It is deep and profound sleep , whereby imagination , sense and motion are all depraved . In these there is no Fever , in which they differ from the Lethargy . Catalepsis , vel Detentio , is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies a with-holding , or restraining , because in this distemper , the mind , with the senses , and motion are all suddenly surprized , so that the sick remain stiff , and immoveable , in the very same posture in which they were taken , with their Eyes open . The causes of these diseases are either external , or internal . The external causes are gross food , idleness , spirituous wine , or any other inebriating liquour taken in excess ; and sometimes by the Air inspir'd , which is defil'd by the Smoak of Coals , or other mineral Fumes , by which the Air may be infested . The internal cause , is a Narcotick force mix'd with the Animal spirits , bred by degrees in the Body , by the frequent use of opiats , not well corrected , which not onely dulls the mind , but causeth a sluggishness of the whole Body ; for the Animal motion being deprav'd , the external , as well as internal senses , will be thence soon infected , and defil'd . These diseases are all very dangerous , and except they are speedily cur'd , they will soon hurry the sick into the Boats of Acheron , or devouring Jaws of Death . But if a Phrensie cometh immediately after any of them , it cureth the Patient with little help of medicine . To cure these diseases , let the drowsie Animal spirits be stir'd up , and rais'd from sleepiness , and stupidness , by potent external Objects , which may sharply move the external senses ; let the sick be kept in a light room , and be often called upon very strongly , and let sharp smells be applied to the Nostrils , such as Spirit of Salt Armoniack , Harts-horn , &c. Also sharp spices or salts should be put into the mouth , and gentle frications us'd ( with warm Cloaths ) to those parts that are affected with Numness . The Animal spirits may be freed from the Narcotick force mingled with them , ( and likewise slothfulness , and sleepiness may be ( by little and little ) diminished , ) by the frequent use of sharp volatile Salts , and all Medicines endued with an Aromatick biting ; such as Pepper , Cloves , Castor , Garlick , Horse-radish , Mustard , Scurvigrass , &c. Of which you may make diversity of Medicines , for example . Take the Waters of Hedge-mustard , Scurvigrass , of each two ounces , Syrup of the Juice of Scurvigrass one ounce ; Tincture of Castor two drachms ; Oil of Cloves four drops ; mix it , and give the sick two or three spoonfulls every two hours . This decoction is also very effectual . Take the Roots of Horse-radish , the best China , of each two ounces ; Roots of Galangal half an ounce ; Scurvigrass , Hedge-mustard , of each one handfull ; Cloves one drachm ; let them be all cleansed , bruised and infused in White-wine , and Fountain-water , of each a quart , for the space of a Night very hot ; the next morning boil it gently for half an hour , then strain it , and add Syrup of Hedge-mustard , Scurvigrass , of each three ounces ; Cinamon-water two ounces ; mix it . Let the sick lying in bed , meanly covered take often in a day five or six spoonfulls of this decoction , whereby a light sweat may break forth to ease them . By the frequent use of these medicines , the Animal spirits will not onely be freed from their drowsiness , but even the Narcotick force bred in the Body ( either in the length of time , or received in from without ) may be corrected , and by degrees gently educ'd by insensible transpiration : So that at length , these dangerous distempers may happily be overcome . Let Clysters , and Suppositories be often administred , as need requires . Those prescrib'd in page 17 , 18. in the Cure of the Palsie and Apoplexy , are very effectual here . If strength and age permit , let a vein be opened in either Arm or Foot , as you shall see cause ; for generally Authours consent to it , besides Experientia docet . Let Ventoses with ( or without ) Scarification be applied to the shoulders and hinder part of the Neck . And let Sternutatories be often snuft up into the Nostrils , to provoke sneezing . Take the Roots of Pellitory of Spain , white Hellebor , of each half a drachm ; Castor , Nutmegs , white Pepper , of each twenty grains ; Flowers of Lillies of the Valley one drachm ; beat them into a fine Powder . If the Stomach be foul , and the sick incline to vomit , give this or the like . Take the decoction of Horse-radish , two ounces ; the infusion of crocus metallorum , Oxymel of Squills , of each half an ounce ; Oil of sweet Almonds newly drawn , two drachms ; mix it , and give it in the Morning . But if the sick had rather take Pills or Potions , let the following serve . Take Extract . Rudii , pil . foetidoe , ex duobus of each half a drachm ; Powder of Castor twenty grains ; Oil of Cloves six drops , with Syrup of Stoechas , make it into Pills , for three doses . You may give them twice a week in the Morning fasting . This purging Infusion is also very effectual . Take of the best Senna , Rhubarb , Polypodium , of each half an ounce ; Mechoacan , Agarick , Turkey-Turbith , of each three drachms ; Ginger , Anise-seed , of each two drachms ; let them be bruised and infused in eight ounces of Ale very hot , for the space of a Night , then strain it , and add the best Manna ; Syrup of Roses solutive of each one ounce ; Spirit of Castor twenty drops ; mix it for two doses . Let the affected parts , as the Head , &c. be bathed with this or the like fomentation . Take the Roots of Master-wort , Angelica , Zedoary , of each three ounces ; Bay-berries , Juniper-berries , of each four ounces ; Sage , Marjoram , Rue , Rose-mary , Betony , Flowers of Lavender , Melilot , Chamomel , of each two handfulls ; let them be all cleansed , bruised and boiled in White-wine-vineger , and Fountain-water , of each three quarts , till half of it be boiled away . After bathing anoint the hinder part of the Head with this Oil. Take of Oil of Rue , Marjoram , of each half an ounce ; Oil of Amber , Rose-mary and Bricks , of each two drachms ; Oil of Bays , Euphorbium , Castor , of each six drachms ; mix them . For Revulsion , let the soles of the feet be washed with Salt and Acet . Scillitic . Vesiccatories may also be applied to the Coronal Suture , and behind the Ears ; or upon the Shoulders , Neck , Arms , Thighs , &c. Avoid all vaporous and phlegmatick Nourishment . CHAP. VI. Of the Phrensie , and Madness . THE Phrensie is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mens ; quia mentis morbus . The Phrensie is an inflammation of the Brain and Meninges , both the dura and pia mater ; causing an acute continual Fever , which remains from the first moment of its invasion , to the last of its duration , thence a delirium , and raving Madness , together with great trouble of mind , afflicts the sick in a superlative manner . Madness is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , insanio , 't is called in Latin amentia , furor , insania . It is a furious alienation of the mind , or a vehement delirium without a Fever ; in which it differs from the Phrensie . I know there are not wanting the works of great Physicians , who have written very learnedly of these diseases ; but omitting the opinion of others ; I shall in a few words , relate that which seems true to me , to be the cause of these furious distempers . None who are ingenious Searchers of Truth ; and have weighed accurately ( with an attentive mind ) both the fabrick and ways , or Vessels of the containing Body , and the natural motion of the Bloud , and other humours ; will deny , that almost innumerable diseases do arise from the vitious effervescency of over fat Choler , the too tart Pancreat juice , and over viscous Phlegm , flowing together in the small guts ; for by this vitiated mingling not onely hurtfull humours are produc'd , but often wind , and halituous Vapours , causing much harm to humane Bodies . Wherefore I judge , when Phlegm is very viscous , or otherwise vitious , and the juice of the Pancreas too tart and harsh ; sharp halituous Vapours are thence produc'd , elevated from the small guts , because of a vitious effervescency there rais'd ; and thence continually ascending to the Head ; and with the spirituous Bloud , circulate into the Ventricles of the Brain , by which the Animal spirits are vitiated , and troublesomely mov'd , and hindred of natural rest and tranquillity ; therefore 't is no wonder that the Empty mind of the sick is thereby disturb'd , and at length the sick become distracted and mad . But if Choler be predominant , these vapours become very cholerick and acrimonious ; which rarifies the Bloud by degrees more and more ; so that at length the heat and burning Fever in the Heart , ( and thence through the whole Body ) is encreased by Choler successively over-ruling , which causeth the Phrensie . No marvel then if heat , pain , and inflammation , and pulsation of the Head do chiefly vex the sick in this grievous distemper ; seeing no part of the Body hath so many Arteries , and receives so much Bloud as the Head ; wherefore the pulsation of the Temples is felt more troublesome than elsewhere , because of the remarkable windings of the Brain , through which great Arteries are carried ; from whence great watchings , and at length raving Madness do molest the sick . But there still remains something requisite to be set down , as the chief cause of these , and most other distempers , which ought not to be despis'd ( either by Jew or Gentile ) seeing we have the word of God for it ; and that is the crying sins of Mankind continually drawing God's Judgments on them . You may reade the 28th . Chapter of Deuteronomie , where the Prophet Moses enumerates the many diseases , with which God would smite the Children of Israel , for the wickedness of their doings , whereby they had forsaken him . And not onely they , but we also shall be subject to these grievous distempers , and eternal destruction also , if we do not turn to the Lord by unfeigned repentance , except ye repent , ye shall all likewise perish , saith our blessed Saviour Jesus Christ in Luke 13. 3. Verse . Those poor creatures who have been miserably afflicted with these furious diseases , and happily recovered ; can tell by sad experience , that they have been many times hurried almost to desperation , by the cunning wiles and temptations of Satan ; which hath prevail'd on many to lay violent hands on themselves ; from which let us pray , libera nos Domine . 1. The Phrensie is a most acute and dangerous disease , insomuch that it ends most commonly in seven days ; for in that time it either terminates by the recovery of the sick , or else they go over the threshold of the other world . 2. If the Phrenetical party hath a Crisis either by sweating , bleeding at the nose , or Haemorrhoids , &c. or a tumour appear behind the Ears , there is hopes of recovery : but if the sick gnash with his teeth , and his Excrement and Urine be whitish , and no Crisis appear , 't is mortal ; so likewise is it very pernicious , if it turn either to the Lethargy , or Convulsion . In the Mania or Madness , if the stomach or appetite decay , and the sick be very fearfull , and hath continued long , it is most difficult to cure : but if the party be merrily conceited , it is not so dangerous . 3. If the swelling of the Veins in the Legs , called Varices , or the Haemorrhoids , or Menses , or any other flux of bloud should happen to them that are mad or frantick , there may be hopes of recovery . And that we may pass on to the cure of these lamentable diseases : let the following Golden precept be speedily observ'd . Principiis obsta , sero medicina paratur : Cum mala per longas invaluere moras . For unless speedy help be procur'd for the Phrensie , it killeth the party in a short time : and likewise Mania or Madness becomes oft ( by degrees ) so stubborn , and rebellious , that it can be cur'd onely late or never . Ttherefore the friends of the sick are to be admonish'd to consult with the honest Physician , so soon as the signs begin to be manifest ; for when it hath taken deep root , it is hard to be eradicated , or overcome , unless by an Herculean labour . First therefore let a Clyster be administered . Take of Mallows , Marsh-mallows , Violets , Lettice , Beets , Pellitory of the wall , Mercury , Centaury , Water-lillies , of each one handfull . Damask Prunes twenty . Boil them in a quart of Barley-water till half be consumed , then strain it , and add Electuary Lenitive , Syrup of Violets , Roses Solutive , of each one ounce ; Oil of Violets two ounces ; Common Salt one drachm . Mix it for a Clyster . After the Operation of it , you may open a Vein in the Arm. But if Menses , or the Haemorrhoids be suppressed , then open the Saphena , in either Foot ; and let the orifice be made pretty large , because thereby sharp and fatty vapours may more plenteously be effus'd together with the bloud : whereby the troublesome heat will be the better temper'd , and not a little diminisht . Neither will it suffice to let bloud once , but this evacuation is oft to be iterated , till ( by the diminisht feverish heat ) it appears that the cause is remov'd or overcome . But let Phlebotomy be warily done , where choler abounds , because sanguis est fraenum Bilis : wherefore I advise the young Practitioner to take away but little bloud at a time , which may be done so often as need requires , either by an instrument , or leeches to the Haemorrhoids . Ventoses with scarification , may be applied to the shoulders , also Vesiccatories to the armes , thighs , & inter scapulas , in extremis morbis , extrema sunt adhibenda remedia . Choler over plenteous in the body , may be safely diminisht by a mild chologogue ; for example . Take of Dandelion , Succory , Sorrel , of each two handfulls ; Tamarind-fruit two ounces . Boil them in a quart of Barley-water till half be consumed ; Strain it , and add the waters of Cinamon , and Fennel of each one ounce ; The best Manna , Syrup of Succory with Rhubarb , of each three ounces ; Spirit of Niter twenty drops . Let the sick take oft a draught of this Julep , till the body be made soluble ; but if there be a strong constitution of body , I refer you to those excellent Medicines prescribed in page 8. 9. of this book , which evacuates choler more powerfully by stool . But where the Stomach is full and nauseous , let a vomit be administred without delay ; and here I prefer Antimonials before all o-thers , both because they do most happily empty any humours promiscuously , and because they are most friendly to humane nature , bringing all the humours by degrees ( after a peculiar manner ) to a most laudable state . And because in this distemper , the sick is always attended with a greivous and furious raging ; let those things be given which will not onely promote sleep , but powerfully temper the sharp cholerick humours . To this end I commend any fixt Mineral , Sulphur of Vitriol or Antimony , which will temper the Acrimony of choler , and free the bloud from such matter perhaps before all others . But where these choice Medicines are not to be had , Opium well prepared will conduce beyond any commonly known Medicine ; which may be used both Internally and Externally . This Cordial Opiat is of great virtue . Take the Waters of Sorrel , Lettice , Penny-royal , Fennel , of each two ounces ; Cinamon water , Syrups of red and white Poppies , of each one ounce ; Laudanum ten grains ; Tartar vitriolated half a drachm ; Oil of Vitriol ten drops ; mixit , and give two spoonfulls of it often , whereby the body may the sooner be reduc'd to sleep , and the mind to tranquillity . The following Epitheme , and Linament may be used outwardly to give ease , and promote sleep . Take the Waters of Betony , red Roses , of each two ounces ; Vinegars of Roses , and Marygolds , of each half an ounce ; Opium twenty grains . Mix it . Let Linen cloaths be dipt in it being warm , and applied to the Forehead , and region of the Temples ; and as often as the cloaths are dry , moisten them with the same , till pain be diminisht , and sleep follow . Take Populion half an ounce ; Opium dissolv'd in Oil of Poppies half a drachm ; mix it for a Linament ; wherewith anoint each region of the Temples , and spread some of it on brown Paper and apply it . Let the diet be very thin and cooling : Avoid hot spices , Wine , and other strong Liqours , and let the common drink be Barley-water with Syrup of Limmons . Pigeons cut asunder , and applied to the Soles of the Feet , do many times avail , by drawing down hot Vapours and Fumes from the Head. By this you may know how to cure not onely Phrensies , but all ravings and watchings , which are ingendred by Fevers ; for it will not be very hard from what is aforesaid , to frame or join such helps as may conduce to the same . In mania or madness ; when Phlegm is over viscous , and the Juice of the Pancreas too tart and harsh , exceeding , and over-ruling the other humours in the Body ; whereby sharp halituous Vapours are continually rais'd , disturbing the sick both in Body and Mind : Speedy care must be taken to correct and educe the vitiated humours , to amend and discuss the hurtfull flatuous Vapours , and also to compose the immoderate passions of the mind . Volatile Salts and Aromatick Oils do not onely correct viscous and acid Phlegm , but sour and tart Vapours also ; for they have power to cut and dissolve that which is viscous , to temper and correct that which is sour and tart , and to discuss and dissipate what is vaporous and windy . The following Julep , whose power is singular and stupendious , may be deservedly preferr'd before many others . Take the Waters of Parsley , Fennel , Mint , Penny-royal , Scurvigrass , of each two ounces ; the Waters of Treacle and Cinamon , of each half an ounce ; Syrups of Fennel , Poppies , and the five opening Roots , of each one ounce ; Laudanum opiat . twenty grains ; Spirits of Salt Armoniack and Niter , of each twenty drops ; Oils of Annise-seed and Cloves , of each ten drops ; mix them . By the frequent use of this Julep or such like ; the hurtfull humours and vapours will not onely be corrected , and amended ; but a new Production of them will be hindred , and both Body and Mind reduc'd to a more quiet frame . These Pills will be also usefull to correct more , and mildly educe , or expell the vitious humours . Take of Galbanum prepar'd with Vinegar of Squills ; Powders of Mastick , Troches Alhandal , Rozin of Scammony , and Jallop , of each one drachm ; Powders of Castor , Mirrh and Saffron , of each twenty grains ; Oils of Cloves , Harts-horn , Balsom of Sulphur with Oil of Anise-seed , Spirit of Salt Armoniack , of each ten drops ; beat them all into a Mass for Pills , of which you may give half a drachm at a time , in the Morning fasting . It will be convenient to take these Pills twice a week , for the better vanquishing the rebellious and redoubl'd humours . Also let Antimonial vomits ( rightly prepar'd ) be sometimes administred , they being endued with an universal force of cleansing Man's body from all harm and impurity . By these forms any judicious Practitioner , may easily invent other prescriptions in some things to be varied , as the disease requires . Thus having premis'd a rational , and dogmatical cure of these grievous diseases , confirm'd by experience ; I think it my duty ( once for all ) to admonish the honest Physician , and others who attend the sick ; to be often seeking the Lord for a Blessing on the means . And if all refuge fails , to take the Advice of the Apostle James in the 5th . Chapter and 14 , and 15. verses . This was the Custome of the Primitive Christians without doubt , and I wish it were more in use amongst us at this day ; for God is as able to heal the sick now , as he was then , for he is the same yesterday , and to day and for ever . I thank God , I have had some experience of his great goodness and mercy , extended towards some of his poor Creatures , by means of this ordinance , when all other help of medicine , &c. have prov'd unsuccessfull , for which uni Deo & trino Gloria . CHAP. VII . Of CATARRHS . THE Catarrh is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , fluo . It is called in Latin distillatio , because it is a defluxion of excrementitious and sharp Rheumatick humours from the Head , into most parts of the Body ; invading not onely all the conglobated , and conglomerated Glandules ; by which the Circulation of Lympha and Spittle are deprav'd : But also the Nerves , which causeth intense or vehement pains , and inflammations in the parts ill affected , which is most commonly attended with a Symptomatical Fever , especially if the Rheum be thin and sharp , and do flow very violently . And seeing this distemper is not enough explain'd in Authours , either ancient or modern ; I therefore ( God prospering my indeavours ) will bestow some pains in searching out , and proposing the true causes and effects of it ; which I hope will induce other liberal and ingenious spirited Artists to a farther inquiry after the occult causes , not onely of these , but other obscure diseases daily occurring in practice ; that so by little and little , many things in the Art of Physick , as yet most obscure and confus'd , may be illustrated , and most commodiously explain'd . Experience confirms , that there are many kinds of Catarrhs ; some are more thick , others more thin ; some acid and salt , others more sweet ; some Rheums are hot and sharp , flowing more violently , other cold and pituitous , flowing but slowly ; hence it is , that some Catarrhs are attended with Fevers , and some without . The causes of Catarrhs are either external , or internal . The external cause is from external sudden Cold , shutting the pores of the skin , hindring the discharge of sweaty Vapours by insensible Transpiration ; for if the usual ports of the skin do deny passage to the sweat , it will in a little time condense , and thence become sour , by which the extreme parts are chilled , which doth manifest it self by a shivering ; as any one may experimentally observe after taking Cold. These humours having not vent through the porous skin ( which is absolutely necessary ) by the habit of the Body ; they are conveyed to the Head ( together with the Lympha ) through the Lymphatick Vessels . The internal cause arises from pituitous humours , gradually collected ( besides Nature ) in the conglobated Glandules , observeable about the Plexus Choroides in the side Ventricles of the Brain , and elsewhere ; perhaps in the Tonsils , and all the rest of the small Glandules about the trachoea Arteria ; hence the Lympha becomes sourish salt , as is tasted in a Coryza . Whence also we may probably conclude , what way soever the conglobated Glandules are hurt , that the Lympha declines from its natural State and Quality : And as its depravation is milder or sharper , more grievous , or lighter pains are thence bred ; of which we have many times an ocular demonstration in the flowing down of the Rheum through the Nostrils , which is oft so sharp , that it doth corrode the skin , and superficies of the face where it comes . If it be in quantity moderate , it is conveighed to the infinite little salivary Ducts or Chanels , in the conglomerated Glandules , which open into the palate of the mouth , and there pour out the salival Liquour which they contain ; which is either swallowed down into the Stomach , or else it is evacuated by spitting ; and if Nature be overburthened by its plentifulness , it is also sent forth by the Nostrils . But if the Lympha becomes more sharp , acid and salt in the Glandules before mention'd , it produceth first a stoppage , and burthensome Pain of the Head , which overcomes the retentive , and provokes the expulsive faculties ; so that Nature being driven to most violent motions , doth extravasate , and intravasate the Rheumatick humours , hic & ubique , a Capite ad Calcem , through the most abstruse and inconspicuous passages of nature ; so that it is the opinion of many learned Physicians , that a Catarrh is the original of many diseases incident to humane Bodies . 1. Catarrhs happening to Children , are dangerous , especially if there appear plenty of humours , because they abound with moisture , and are full of excrements : Wherefore if a sudden defluxion happens to any of a tender age , desperate accidents may follow . 2. If the Rheum flow through the Nostrils , it is but gentle ; if to the Throat 't is worse , but if to the Lungs , worst of all ; and if it becomes inveterate , it is very hardly cured . In the Cure of Catarrhs , the Head is chiefly to be taken care of , because the Rheum doth continually flow from it ; therefore the Head ought to be corroborated , and the superfluous moisture thereof to be dried up : And likewise the part or parts ( to which the Rheum flows ) must be strengthned ; the vitious quality of Lympha , and the other humours is to be corrected , and their plenty diminisht . As Catarrhs consist of a different matter , and afflict divers parts , so they require diversity of medicines to cure them ; for if the matter be thick and viscous , it must be attenuated and cut with Aromaticks , and afterward evacuated with Phlegmagogues : So likewise serous and salt Catarrhs are to be temper'd with Oily things and Opiats , and the plenty of humours to be diminisht with Hydragogues ; by which means the cure will be the sooner performed . For viscous Catarrhs , accompanied with a Cough , I commend these following medicines . Take the Waters of Hyssop , Mint , of each three ounces ; Cinamon-water , Syrups of Fennel and red Poppies , of each one ounce and half ; Laudanum opiatum six grains ; Spirit of Salt Armoniack twenty drops ; mix it , of which you may give three or four spoonfulls , every three hours . By the frequent use of this Aromatick Julep , the viscous Phlegm will not onely be attenuated , but the over sharp Vapours will be discust , and the other humours temper'd . After the Phlegmatick humours , &c. are thus prepared ; it will be convenient to evacuate them downwards , by gentle purgation , with powerfull and effectual Phlegmagogues ; and such are all mercurials , Colocynthis , Hermodactils , &c. to be taken chiefly in the form of Pills . Take Extract . Rudii , pil . ex duobus , of each one drachm ; Mercury dulcis half a drachm ; Oil of Cloves four drops ; mix them for three Doses . If the sick be averse to Pills , give this Potion . Take of Rhubarb , Agarick , Hermodactils , Polypodium , of each two drachms ; Cinamon , Cloves , of each one drachm ; Sage , Rosemary , of each one handfull ; sweet Fennel-seed , Juniper-berries , of each three drachms ; bruise them and insuse them in Hyssop-water very hot , for the space of a Night , then strain it , and dissolve in it Syrup of Roses solutive , Electuary Diaphaenicon , of each one ounce ; mix it for a Potion . Every night give the Patient a Pill of Styrax , or Hounds-tongue , to stay the Rheum , and to give ease and rest . If the Catarrh be serous and hot , accompanied with a Fever , and the sick have a costive Body , this Clyster will be effectual . Take the common decoction for Clysters twelve ounces ; Diacatholicon , Electuary of the Juice of Roses , of each six drachms ; Oil of Chamomel two ounces ; common Salt one drachm ; mix it for a Clyster . After the operation of it , you may open a Vein in either Arm , and take away eight or nine ounces of Bloud . Then give this purging decoction . Take Borage , Lettice , Purslain , Endive , Violets , of each one handfull ; the four greater coldeeds , of each one drachm ; Damask-prunes ten , Anise-seed , sweet Fennel-seed , of each two drachms ; let them be bruised , and boiled in eight ounces of the pectoral decoction till half be consum'd ; then strain it , and dissolve in it Syrup of Roses solutive , Electuary of the Juice of Roses , of each half an ounce ; Spirit of Niter six drops ; mix it for a Potion . You may give this Potion twice in a week ; which will both temper and gently evacuate the serous and acid humours ; and flatuous Vapours will also thereby be discust , and gently educ'd . To cause rest , and thicken the Rheum , let one of these Pills be given every Night to bed-ward . Take of Laudanum three grains ; Powder of Olibanum , Extract of Saffron , of each four grains , with a little pectoral Syrup , make it into four Pills . Or you may give a Pill of Styrax every Night going to bed . When the Rheum flows down from the Head , into the Trachoea arteria , it stirs up a Coughing more or less , according to the sharpness and plenty of the humours , which are many ways vitiated ; wherefore a Cough may be diversly cur'd , according to the diversity of its cause . If the humours be over sour , they may be corrected with Pearl , Coral , Crabs-eyes , &c. If the Rheum be too serous and salt ; the aforesaid pil . Estyrace & Cynaglos . &c. is excellent to temper it . Becchical Troches , both white and black are not onely effectual , but gratefull to the sick in this coughing distemper . If the humours be thick and viscous , they require sourish sweet things , and Aromaticks to attenuate and cut them . The fore-mention'd Julep may be prescrib'd in this Case . When the salt , sharp and serous humours abounding , are corrected and temper'd ; they may be diminisht by Hydragogues . The Hydragogue Electuary prescrib'd in page 18 is an effectual and gratefull medicine , which may be often us'd to the profit of the sick . Children may take from one drachm to two , and Adults to half an ounce ; of this excellent medicine once or twice a week . As in other distempers always , so let me here admonish you in general , to be very diligent to attend to the medicines that most conduce to every particular Body , whereby they may be prefer'd before the rest ; and as long as they profit , continue in the use thereof , that so the health of the sick may be every way promoted . When much bloud is voided by coughing , there is great danger ; wherefore we must hasten the more to its cure ; left the opportunity here ( if any where urgent ) be lost by delay ; for the singular substance of the Lungs is easily infected and corrupted , but difficultly restor'd and repair'd ; wherefore bloud carried down from the Head into the Lungs , and raising a Cough , is to be stopt in its efflux . To this end let a Vein be opened , especially if a Plethora concur , or there be a notable heat of Bloud , or a suppression of its wonted emptying . After bleeding , let the over great heat be allay'd with sour and tart medicines ; for example take the following Decoction . Take of Plantane , Housleek , Wood-sorrel , of each two handfulls ; boil them in Barley-water one quart till half of it be boiled away , then strain it , and add Syrup of Jujubes three ounces ; Salt prunella one drachm ; Spirit of Niter twenty drops ; mix it , and give four spoonfulls every three hours . The flux of bloud may be stopt by conglutinating medicines , which have power to close the Vessels , either broken by violent coughing , or corroded by the sharpness of the descending Rheum . Take the Waters of Comfry , Plantane , of each two ounces ; Cinamon-water , distil'd Vinegar , of each one ounce ; Syrup of Mirtles , Comfry , of each six drachms ; Powder of Dragons-bloud , red Coral prepar'd , of each one drachm ; Laudanum opiat . six grains ; Oil of Sulphur per Campanam twenty drops ; mix it , and give three or four spoonfulls every two hours . This choice medicine often taken , will cure the most ruptions of vessels , and will soon stop the flux of bloud , beyond expectation ; but I advise , that a sparing use of it should be continued for some time , after the disease is cur'd to sense , whereby the affected parts may be strengthned against the access of a new evil . The bloud distilling into the sharp Artery of the Lungs , will soon corrupt and turn into purulent matter , if not prevented by convenient medicines , which hath power to dissolve the coagulated bloud , that it may be the easier expectorated . The following form may be prefer'd . Take the Waters of Hyssop , Fennel , of each two ounces ; Cinamon-water , distill'd Vineger , of each half an ounce ; Syrup of Hore-houud one ounce ; Powder of Crabs-eyes , Antimony Diaphoretick , of each half a drachm ; mix it , and give two or three spoonfulls every two hours . If the Lungs be ulcerated , the Cure thereof will be promoted , if you add two or three drops of Balsam of Sulphur , with Oil of Annise-seed , to every spoonfull that you give of the aforefaid medicine , or in any pectoral Decoction ; it must be given oft in a day ; the better to finish the Cure. In all Catarrhs if the Rheum have been long , you may use a Decoction of China , which will wonderfully temper the humours ; or you may add lign . sanctum , sassaphras , sarsaparilla , &c. which will dry up the Rheum by degrees . The sharp humours being temper'd , and the matter of Rheum partly evacuated by Phlegmagogues , and Hydragogues , &c. outward means that dry up Rheum are likewise to be used ; as Caps for the Head , Perfumes , Errhines , Sternutatories , Masticatories , Apophlegmatisms , &c. Ventoses with Scarification , may be also applied to the Neck and Shoulders ; and Fontinels may be made in the Neck and Arm , for they have been often profitable in Catarrhs . Also Vesiccatories applied to the Coronal future , and inter scapulas will avail much . Let the Temples and parts adjacent be anointed with Oil of Amber , Oil of Nutmegs , &c. and let the Fume of Amber or Mastick be often drawn up into the Nostrils . Also a Sternutatory ( such as is prescrib'd in page 21. in the Cure of the Palsie ) is very effectual to cause sneezing , twice or thrice in a day . A Cap may be also quilted for the Head ( of the following things ) with Cotton-wool and red Sarcenet . Take of sweet Marjoram , Betony , Baum , Bazil , Red-rose buds , of each half a handfull ; the Berries of Mirtle and Juniper , the Seeds of Peony and white Poppy , of each one drachm ; Calamus aromaticus , Nutmegs , Cloves , Frankincense , Mastick , Styrax calamitis , Laudanum , of each two drachms ; let them be all beaten into a gross Powder , for a quilted Cap. Also this following Powder may be prepar'd , to fumigate the Head and Cloaths ; morning and evening . Take of Olibanum , Styrax calamitis , Amber , of each two drachms ; red Roses , Coriander-seeds prepar'd , Mastick , Gum of Ivy , Cloves , Mirtle-berries , white Poppy-seeds , of each one drachm ; let them be all beaten into a gross Powder . Also this Masticatory may be often used . Take of Mustard-seed , Roots of Pellitory of Spain , Master-wort , Capers , Mastick , Amber , of each one drachm ; let them be all beaten into a gross Powder , and tye up some of it in a Linen-rag , and chew it in the mouth every day before Dinner and Supper . Or you may chew either Mastick , Amber , or the Root of Pellitory of Spain by it self , which will draw the serous humours away by spitting . Errhines may also be used ; they are either moist or dry , the dry are made with Pepper , Betony , Rosemary , Stavesacre , &c. The liquid are made with the Juices of Rosemary , Ivy , Beets , Mercury , sweet Marjoram , &c. And it may here be noted , that when Rheum doth flow down to the Throat , Lungs , &c. then Errhines may be used ; but when the humours flow to the Eyes , Nose , &c. then use Masticatories , for a Revulsion ; Revulsio enim est humoris fluentis attractio in partem contrariam . The Spirit of Salt Armoniack , held to the Nose in a narrow mouth'd Glass , doth wonderfully conduce above all others , not onely to dissolve the viscous phlegmatick humours , obstructing the Glandules : But also temperates the acid Saltness of Catarrhs . Plaisters may be also applied to the Head being first shaved , to dry up the Rheum , and strengthen the Brain . This may serve for Example . Take of the Plaisters ad Herniam , and Cephalick , Taccamahac , of each half an ounce ; mix it , and spread it on leather , and apply it to the Head. Let the Rheumatick live in a warm and dry Air , and use a drying Diet with moderation in eating , drinking , sleeping , and all other things . Jejunet , vigilet , sitiat : qui Rheumata curat . BOOK II. CHAP. I. Of Shortness of Breathing . SHortness or Difficulty of Breathing , is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spiro , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. afflo calidum ori . It is a disease in which the Bronchia of the Lungs are so stuffed with viscous Phlegm , that the sick can hardly breathe , but with wheasing , blowing or puffing , and do make a great noise with snorting ; in which the Diaphragma , and intercostal Muscles are violently moved . If the Lungs onely are stuffed , it is without snorting , and is then called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aegre , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spiro . In this the conduits of the Lights are much stopped , causing hardness , or straitness of breath , and pursiness . But if the Patient fetcheth breath with much difficulty , with the Neck stretched upright ; it may then be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , rectus , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , spiro , i. e. erecta cervice spirare . The cause of this disease , is the Juice of the Pancreas growing more sour by its obstruction , joined to viscous Phlegm in the small gut , by which it becomes more flatulent ; and being stir'd up in its effervescency with Choler , it riseth to the Thoracick passage , by the Lacteal Veins , and so to the Heart and Lungs , and filling the airy conduits thereof , and sticking there , it causeth a breathing with snorting . The same humour is also carried to the Stomach , which causeth many sour Belchings in this distemper ; and if these flatuous humours become more sharp than viscous ; so often as they come to the Lungs , they pierce into the sharp Artery , and do so provoke and molest it , that thereby the Lungs are compelled to cough , by which the Expiration of Air is deprav'd . If there be much moisture contain'd in the sharp Artery , it will be the easier expelled by the help of coughing , but if the Trachea Arteria be affected with driness , then nothing is spit out , though with great and much labour , but the universal Body is wearied in vain with indeavouring to cough ; whence there is sometimes raised a vehement Pain both of the Head and Hypochondries , and other parts ; yea sometimes a Rupture is bred by it , and the Urine and Excrements are thereby often involuntarily extruded . 2. If this disease be not speedily removed , it will prove chronical and hard to be cur'd , unless the Patient be young and of a strong constitution , for otherwise it will end in a Cachexie or Dropsie . An Asthma , or wheasing Anxiety may happily be cured ( in the beginning ) by an Antimonial vomit , especially in those who do vomit easily , because the Phlegmatick humours ( which are contained in the sharp Artery , &c. ) are thereby immediately brought up ; but if vomiting hurts the sick , the humours may be evacuated downwards by gentle purgation , with powerfull and effectual Phlegmagogues , and Hydragogues , such as is prescrib'd in the Chapter of Catarrhs . page 56. 57. If the Patient hath a costive Body , let carminative Clysters be often administred ; and if the Body be plethorick , let a vein be opened , either in the Foot , or apply Leeches to the Haemorrhoid veins , which will much conduce to free the respiration . Such medicines as have an expectorating quality , and have power to temper and discuss the over sharp vapours , may be often us'd in a little quantity . The following Julep may be commended in this case . Take of the pectoral Decoction half a pint , Cinamon-water , Syrups of Hore-hound , Fennel , of each one ounce and half ; Spirits of Salt Armoniack , Niter , of each twenty drops ; Laudanum opiatum ten grains ; Oil of Sulphur per Campanam ten drops , mix it . Quercetanus his Syrup of Tobacco , is commended in this distemper . Also Tobacco taken in a Pipe , or chewed in the mouth , draweth abundance of viscous Phlegm out of the Stomach and Lungs . Many more medicines might be inserted , but I refer you to the Chapter of Catarrhs , where you may be throughly furnished . CHAP. II. Of the Pleurisie , and other Inflammations . THE Pleurisie is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 latus , quod tunicoe costos succingentis lateris dolor . It is also called in Latin Pleuritis , & Inflammatio ; it being an Inflammation of the Pleura , and also of the intercostal Muscles , and other adjacent parts , as the mediastinum , pericardium , diaphragma , &c. It is attended with many Symptomes , as difficulty of breathing , shooting and pricking pain of the sides , which is the more exasperated by coughing , and is common in this distemper ; the Patient hath also a continual acute Fever , which is most commonly symptomatical . The Inflammation of the Lungs is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 circum & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pulmo , quod a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spiro . It is also called in Latin Peripneumonia , & Peripneumonicus morbus . It is not different in the causes or signs from a Pleurisie . The cause of the Pleurisie , and Peripneumony , and all other inflammations , is an obstruction of the Capillary vessels , ( in the inflamed part ) by glutenous Phlegm , carried together with the bloud through them , and if a Plethora concur , the bloud and humours will soon be stagnated , and become acrid and fervid , which preternaturally distends the vessels , by which circulation of the Bloud is hindred , so that at length the vessels break , and the Bloud is poured into the part affected ; which there corrupts and increaseth the pain and inflammation , and consequently produceth a tumour , whee the putrid bloud and humours , ( being ●y degrees corrupted , ) are converted into ●urulent matter ; for the bloud being stagnated , or standing still in any part , the s●irituous , and more volatile and s●btle parts , that are wont to temper both the acid and salt parts , do afterward begin to vanish , whence both being made sharper , do more fiercely rise up one against another , and stir up an hot Effervescency , because of the Oily parts of the bloud present ; yea by degrees do so corrupt the bloud , as it turns it into matter , which is different according to the variousness of the bloud corrupted . 1. The sooner the inflammation and Tumour comes to suppuration , the more easie will be the Cure. 2. If a Pleurisie follow an Inflammation of the Lungs , there may be hopes of recovery ; but if a Peripneumony follow a Pleurisie , or Quinzy , 't is dangerous , and ( for the most part ) mortal . 3. If much matter be expectorated by coughing , and there still remain difficulty of breathing , 't is an ill sign ; so likewise is it , if in coughing nothing be spit up . 4. If the Pleurisie , or Peripneumony remain above twelve days , an Empiema will inevitably ensue ; for the bloud standing still , is by little and little collected in its vessels , and be●ng peccant in a great excess , it distends them more and more , till at length they burst ; whence there happens an effusion of blo●d into the Cavity of the Breast , and being there collected , and corrupted into matter , it constitutes a suppuration called Empien●a . To ●ure a Pleurisie , and any Inflammation , and Aposteme following , it is required , that 1. The obstruction of the vessels be opened , that the Circulation of the Bloud stopt , and standing still may be restor'd . 2. That the Bloud effus'd out of its vessels ( if possible ) may be discuss'd , before it turns to matter . 3. That if the Suppuration cannot be hindred , it must be promoted with all expedition , that the purulent matter collected , might be evacuated . 4. That the cleansing and consolidation of the Ulcer be speedily performed . An obstruction of the vessels by viscous Phlegm , or bloud coagulated in them , may be cur'd by volatile Salts , prepar'd not onely of several parts of Animals , but also of Scorbutick plants , viz. Dandelion , Hedge-mustard , Scurvigrass , Garden and Water-cresses , &c. To these may be referred Crabs-eyes , the Jaws of a Pike , the Bone of a Harts-heart , Mummy , Sperma coeti , Antimony Diaphoretick , Opium prepar'd , &c. as also all fixt metallick and mineral Sulphurs . These volatile medicines have an egregious Power of dissolving all things coagulated , and conglutinated in Man's body , and of reducing the same to their wonted fluidity , and do mildly promote sweat ; hence it is that often by one such Diaphoretick given in season , both a Pleurisie , and Piripneumony , and also Inflammations of other parts have been most happily and safely cured without Phlebotomy . But where a Plethora concurs ; after a stool hath been procur'd by a carminative Clyster , let a vein be opened , for thereby the bloud standing still will be restor'd to its wonted Circulation ; for some of the bloud being let out , there will be a larger space made in the veins , for a more brisk and swift motion of the universal Mass of it . After a sufficient quantity of bloud is taken away , it will be profitable to give a Sudorifick . This may serve for example . Take the pectoral Decoction four ounces ; the Waters of Hyssop , Fennel , Parsley , Juice of Horse-dung clarified , distilled Vineger , of each three ounces ; Treacle-water , Cinamon-water , Syrups of the five opening Roots , and of red and white Poppies , of each one ounce ; Powder of Crabs-eyes , two drachms ; Mummy , Sperma coeti , of each half a drachm ; Laudanum opiatum ten grains ; volatile Salt of Harts-horn half a drachm ; Spirit of Salt Armoniack twenty drops ; mix it . Let the sick take often a spoonfull of this Julep , which is rich in volatile Salt , and powerfully corrects the acidity of the bloud ; by the help whereof the clottering of it will not onely be hindred , but it s over thick parts incided , and by degrees attenuated ; and it s over thin parts will be discust , and evacuated together with Sweat or insensible Transpiration : It s over sharp parts will be also temper'd , and the Pain asswaged , and at length wholly taken away ; as also the obstruction it self will be loosened and dissolved ; for when the volatile Salt of the Sudorifick comes to the place of obstruction , it attempts the matter obstructing be it what it will , and cuts , attenuates , loosens , and makes it fluid ; whence it is farther driven forward together with it more easily . The bloud is also thereby more and more rarified , and becomes more fluid , and moveable ; wherefore there needs no farther care for elaborated medicaments , and Methods . Frustra fit per plura , quod fieri potest per pauciora . As for Topical medicaments , or external applications , the following are excellent . Take the roots of Briony , Smallage , Fennel , of each four ounces ; the tops of Elder , Dwarf-elder , Hedge-mustard , Agrimony , Wormwood , Mint , Vervain , Flowers of Melilot , Chamomel , of each two handfuls ; Cummin-seed , the Berries of Bays and Juniper , of each two ounces . Let them be all cleansed , bruised and boiled in two gallons of Rain-water till half of it be boiled away , then strain it for a Fomentation . Let the Inflammation or Tumor be well bathed with it , as hot as may be suffered , either with woollen cloaths , or soft spunges , fit to cover the part affected ; after which let it be anointed with the following ointment . Take Ointments of Marsh-mallows , Martiatum , of each one ounce ; Oils of Dill , Bays , Lillies , Poppies , Henbane , of each half an ounce ; Oils of Amber , Turpentine , Bricks , of each one drachm ; Camphire two drachms ; mix it . Then let this plaister be spread on leather , or linen cloath , and applied . Take Yellow Wax four ounces , Sperma caeti , two ounces ; Galbanum prepar'd with Vinegar , one ounce . Make it into a plaster according to art . This egregious Plaster doth not onely preserve the bloud from coagulation in any part where it is applied ; but Milk also from curdling in the Paps . But if it be not to be had , the following dissolving , and mollifying Cataplasm may be substituted . Take of Onions rosted under the ashes two ounces ; Dwarf-elder , Hedge-mustard , Vervain , Elder , Chervil , Water-cresses , of each one handfull ; Powders of Album Graecum , Lupines , a Swallows nest , Barley-meal , of each one ounce ; Butter-milk as much as will make it into a Pultis . Apply it meanly warm to the inflam'd part , for thereby the internal obstruction will be the better opened ; but it must be renewed as often as it begins to dry . When the bloud is effus'd into such places , out of which it cannot be well remov'd , or discust ; suppuration or the generation of matter , must be promoted , and hastned ; which may be done by emollient and ripening Medicines , as the roots and leaves of Mallows , Marsh-mallows , white Lillies , Onions , Squills , the powder of Fenugreek , and Flax-seed , the meal of Barley and Beans , the Marrow of all bones , and all kind of fats , and almost any Oil that is exprest of seeds , or kernels ; as also divers sorts of Gums , as Galbanum , Liquid Styrax , Bdellium , Amoniacum , and also Wax and Turpentine , &c. Of these you may prepare Cataplasms , Oils , Unguents , Emplasters , &c. Which Judicious Physicians and Chyrurgions may doe as they see occasion . But when there is much heat in the part inflam'd , beware of all unctuous things , and let your Fomentations and Cataplasms be made with Butter-milk , which doth egregiously temper heat , and hinder St. Anthonie's fire from being easily join'd with the Inflammation . The generation of matter being promoted , and the Tumor come to suppuration , let it be opened either with an Instrument or potential Cauterie , in the softest and lowest part of it ; and let the matter be evacuated by little and little , because otherwise the strength of the sick will not be a little prostrated , especially when there is much matter contained in the Aposteme ; wherefore let not the Tumor be pressed hard , which is familiar with many Chyrurgions , but often proves prejudicial to the Patient . If the Orifice be too small , you may dilate it with a tent made of spunge dipt in Melilot plaster , and afterward pressed ; but it is better to lay it open by incision , if it may conveniently be done ; after which you must forth-with proceed to cleanse and consolidate the Ulcer ; to which end several Medicines are wont to be applied , all which I neither blame nor carp at . I have often considered ( with admiration ) the laudable effect of Balsam of Sulphur with Oil of Turpentine , &c. In this case incredible to many , if a little of it be mixt with a milder Balsam , and dropt in or applied to the Ulcer ; for shortly after , the generation of new Phlegm is so diminisht , that oft by the help of this one Balsam , I have in a few days perfectly cur'd notable Apostemes after Inflammations , bred both in the Breasts and elsewhere . By this experiment not a little to be esteem'd I judge the cleansing and consolidation of Ulcers following Apostemes , to consist in the correction of acid and corroding matter , adhering to the Ulcer , and corrupting the bloud , ( at least in part that is apt to nourish it ) and turning it into new matter ; which may be corrected by the mention'd Balsam of Sulphur which is not onely Aromatical , but abounds with a volatile oily Salt ; by which the acid Spirit ( which corrupts the bloud into matter ) is not onely dull'd , but so amended , that the bloud flowing to it soon repairs the parts before consum'd , and finisheth the last consolidation . What farther may be deduc'd from this experiment , to perfect Physick and Chyrurgery also in other cures , let both ingenious Physicians , and Chyrurgeons , weigh and judge . If a Pleurisie , or Peripneumonie , be not carefully cured , and Empiema ( which is a collection of purulent matter in the cavity of the Breast ) will unavoidably follow . Wherefore if these Humors cannot be evacuated by expectoration , nor by sweating , pissing , or purging ; the matter may be drawn out by a * Paracenthesis made in the Breast . The Apertion may be made four or five inches from the Sternon ; not so near the upper as the lower rib , because under each rib there is an Intercostal Vein , Arterie and Nerve . I do not approve of the old way of performing this operation , viz. After the Orifice is made , to put in a Perforated Pipe of Gold , Silver , or Lead , and there to remain till the matter be all discharged . There is now a safer and surer way wherein is not onely avoided many difficulties and dangers , but 't is also done with less trouble and pain to the Patient . The Instrument must be made of Steel , sharp at the point like a Lancet , and hollow like a quill , with holes in several places towards the point , the better to evacuate the matter . When the quantity ( which you intend ) is discharged , draw out the Instrument , and put a little pledget of dry lint on the Orifice , and upon it a sticking plaster ; the next day ( according to the strength of the sick ) repeat it , either in the first place , or make a new Apertion . Thus you may doe every day , till the matter be all discharged . By this Instrument may a Hydrocele be also discharged , and likewise the Dropsie of the Breast and Abdomen . They that desire more directions in this Operation , may peruse Hieronymus Fabricius ab aqua pendente , in Libro de Operationibus Chirurgicis . CHAP. III. Of the consumption or Phthisick , and an Hectick Fever . THE Consumption is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Tabesco , because in this disease the sick doth consume or waste away . It is called in Latin Tabes , which is a general name for all Consumptions , whether it be Atrophia , Cachexia , or Phthisis ; but it may most properly be taken for an Extenuation of the whole body , caused by an Ulcer of the Lungs . The purulent matter of the Ulcer circulating with the bloud , doth infect , and by degrees corrupt the whole mass of it , which makes it unfit for nourishment ; hence it is that all the parts of the body do waste and consume . The causes are many , sometimes purulent matter may be communicated to the Lungs , from the Plurisie or Empiema , inflaming and corrupting them , which causeth an Ulcer . Sometimes a salt and sharp Rheum flowing down from the Head to the Trachea Arteria , which doth not onely cause a vehement Coughing , but doth corrode the Lungs being naturally tender ; Hence an Ulcer will be caused . Also many times Pustules , or Tubercles , are generated in the Lungs , and coming to suppuration , they break ; and the matter flowing to the Bronchia , it may be spit up , if the Patient have strength ; but oft times an Ulcer remaineth , which causeth a Consumption . These causes depend sometimes on Choler , sometimes on the juice of the Pancreas , sometimes on Spittle , sometimes on Chyle , sometimes on Lympha any way Vitiated , by which the mass of bloud ( in time ) becomes also corrupted . When the Lungs decline from their Natural consistency , they Will soon become hard and tumorous , and so by degrees they will be corrupted , and ulcerated ; and the matter of the Ulcer corrupting , and makeing the mass of bloud glutinous , in circulating with it , doth so weaken and corrupt all the parts of the body , that they become unfit to perfect natural nourishment ; and therefore of necessity the universal body must consume and pine away ; sometimes it is caused by an obstruction of the lacteal veins , which hindreth the natural passage of the Chylus . Authours mention many more causes of Consumptions ; as Gonorrhoea , Nocturnal Pollutions , want of Nourishment , &c. The signs of a Consumption begun , are a great defluxion of Rheum into the sharp Artery , causing a violent Cough , by which the Lungs are exasperated , and there follows a Hectick Fever , sometimes putrid , from the purulent matter flowing into the Veins . To know whether the Lungs be ulcerated , let the Patient spit into water ; if it sinks it is matter , which is an infallible sign of an Ulcer ; for Phlegm always swims in water . When the Ulcer is confirm'd , there is difficult breathing , and wasting of the whole body ; the spittle is thick , and of various colours . If the Ulcer of the Lungs , and Consumption hath not been long , and the strength of the sick remains , there may be hopes of recovery ; & e contra . The Hectick Fever is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. ab habitu ; quod in habitu corporis , vel in partibus solidis consistat . It is an unnatural heat which hath seized upon the solid parts , and wasteth the moisture of them . The heat in an Hectick Fever is but little , and therefore rarely troublesome to the sick , except one or two hours after meat ; at which time the heat is a little sharpned and increased , which may be known by an over frequent though weak Pulse ; but it soon returns again to its former equality . But here it will not be amiss to shew you that there is a threefold moisture in the body , viz. bloud in the Veins and Arteries , a dewy substance in every part , and also a glutinous moisture ; which doth not onely nourish , but moistneth it , and keepeth the substance of each part together . In the beginning when the moisture begins to fail , the Hectick Fever is not easily discerned because there is still sufficient moisture to entertain the natural heat ; but if ( by the long continuance of the Hectick Fever ) the radical moisture of the solid parts begins to consume , it may then be easily known , for there follows a continual and lingring leanness of the whole body ; which being reduc'd to its extremity , may be call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in English an extenuating Fever . The Latin Authours call it Marcor , which signifies Corruption or Rottenness . It is an immoderate dryness , and Consumption of the whole body , by reason of the defect of the substantial humidity . There are two degrees of it according to Galen , the one is , when this extenuation of the body is in fieri , in consuming ; the other is when it is in facto esse , or consummate ; in which the body is reduc'd to such leanness , that it seemeth to be nothing else but a walking Sceleton . The causes of an Hectick Fever , are External or Internal . The External causes are all that may occasion any of the other Fevers , for oft times Hectick Fevers are observ'd to follow other diseases , and especially Fevers of one day , proceeding from a great errour in Diet , and also from continual , and intermitting Fevers , when they are very vehement ; but most frequently from Inflammations of the Bowels , especially of the Lungs , for when an Ulcer follows , then the whole mass of bloud is infected by matter , and gets a singular glutinousness ; which being communicated to the other humours , spoils them with the same fault , and renders them unfit to perform the natural Functions rightly . Sometimes Hectick Fevers are observ'd to arise immediately from excess of the nonnatural things , as most vehement anger , too much watchings , immoderate sorrow , continued labour , want of food , &c. The Internal cause is , the over viscousness of the bloud and humours , because of which not onely the appetite of all food is diminished , and at length dejected , but the nourishment of all the parts of the body is dayly decreas'd ; for when there is loathing of food , then fermentation , separation of usefull from unusefull parts , sanguification , generation of the Animal Spirits , &c. is hindred and destroyed ; whence the toughness , and sluggishness of Choler , Spittle , the juice of the Pancreas , and Lympha , is dayly augmented , and the evil becomes by degrees greater , and at length incurable . If you perceive that there is so much of the radical moisture remaining , as is able to cherish the natural heat , which you may discern , if the colour of the body be fresh , if the figure be decent , if the proportion of the parts be according to nature , and the sick can ( in some good measure ) perform all actions , you may conceive some hopes of recovery . But if the Body be extenuated , almost like a Sceleton , viz. when the body seemeth to be nothing else but Skin and Bone , ( as the vulgar proverb is ) acquaint the sick with the danger , least Death seize upon them unprepared . Nevertheless , if the sick implore your aid of Christian Charity , withdraw not what comfort you are able to procure unto them . The Cure of a Consumption , and Hectick Fever , will differ not a little , according to the diversity of causes producing them . When an Hectick Fever comes with , or succeeds Fevers with or without fits , then upon their account , the cure may be varied according to the divers harm of the humours , differently peccant . If a Consumption , or Hectick Fever , be caused by purulent matter from an Ulcer of the Lungs , &c. then you must endeavour to free the bloud and humours from matter , which may be done by any Antimonial medicines rightly prepared , perhaps before all others ; whether they be Diaphoreticks , Purgers , or Vomiters , as experience doth manifest ; for it hath been observ'd , ( even in a Phthisick , and an inveterate great Ulcer of the Lungs ) to bring away a good quantity of matter , by Stool and Urine , so that then for many days , no matter was cast forth by a Cough . Among common things , all Vulnerary plants are good used in Decoctions . Let this or one like it , be a form of a Decoction in this case . Take the Roots of Plantain , Comfry , Round-birthwort , Liquorish , of each two ounces ; Fennel , Scabious , Plantain , of each two handfulls ; Figs , Raisons of the sun stoned , of each four ounces ; let them be all cleansed , bruised and boiled in three quarts of Barley-water till a third part be boiled away ; then strain it , and add Syrups of Hore-hound , and Hyssop , of each two ounces ; Laudanum opiatum ten grains . Mix it . Let the sick drink two ounces of this Decoction oft in a day ; and if you add one or two drops of Balsam of Sulphur with Oil of Annise-seed to every draught , it will be the more effectual . The Balsam prepared of the truly Sulphureous and inflameable Flowers of Antimony , is most excellent in this distemper , if it may be had , which may be taken as the Balsam of Sulphur . Also those medicines may be used which mildly amend and correct the viscousness , and glutinousness of all the humours ; for which I commend all mild Aromaticks , and Oily Volatile Salts , as that cut and alter every viscous humour , and reduce it into its natural state . Those medicines are to be selected as do most conduce to , and agree with the constitution of every sick person . Vitriolated Tartar is an excellent medicine , which will agree with all constitutions , and may be taken from ten to twenty grains ( every other morning ) in a little warm Broth. Also the following medicine is very effectual . Take the Powder of Cream of Tartar , and Tartar Vitriolated , of each half a drachm ; Volatile Salt of Harts-horn , Salt of Amber , of each ten grains . Mix it for two doses , which may be taken in Chicken Broth , in the morning . These choice medicines will conduce much to cleanse the bloud and humours from all purulent matter , if there be any hopes of the Patient's recovery . All Effusions of Bloud , Seed and Milk , are to be shun'd , except the wonted emptyings , which are natural and serve the individual . Let the motions of the Mind be moderate , and the exercise of the Body be gentle , and let sleep and watchings keep a mediocrity . Appoint a moistning and nourishing Diet , which is of easie fermentation , as Broth , and Jellies of young Creatures , and Milk of Goats , Sheep and Cows , and chiefly of wholsome Women . A Panado made with the Broth of a Chicken , the Crums of White-bread , and the Yelk of a new laid Egg , may sometimes be given the sick for a change . Let cooling Herbs be boiled in the Broth , and Jellies ; adding other ingredients that are cooling , moistning and cordial , both to strengthen Nature , and revive the Spirits . Let the sick drink Barley-water , made pleasant with some Pectoral Syrup ; and if they have been accustomed to drink Wine , let it be well diluted with water . As for Fruit , Apples are much commended , especially Pippins , and Permains , which will much refresh the sick . If the Patient be costive , you may sometimes administer a Clyster of Milk and the yelk of an Egg. The worst symptome that can attend these diseases , is a Loosness ; if it so happen , give Goats or Cows milk , wherein steel hath been quenched , and Rice boiled in it , adding a little Powder of Cinamon , and let the sick eat commonly of it . CHAP. IV. Of the Palpitation of the Heart . THIS Disease is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in Latin , palpitatio Cordis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , quod leviter ac frequenter commovet ; because there is an over frequent Pulsation or leaping of Bloud in the Heart , &c. It is a Convulsive motion of the Heart , with a vehement Systole , and Diastole of it ; which sometimes hath been so inordinate , that the Pulsation hath not been onely seen , but heard at a notable distance ; yea sometimes it hath been so great , that the adjacent Ribs in young and tender people ( who have been afflicted with this distemper ) hath been dislocated , and the Aorta or great Artery , hath been much dilated . See Fernelius lib. 5. cap. 12. pag. 292. This deprav'd motion , or Palpitation of the Heart , is for the most part caused from sharp , viscous and flatuous humours , frequently arising out of the small Guts , and transmitted to the ventricles of the Heart , and adhereth to them , by which the Heart is provoked to a vehement and unequal contraction of it self , without intermission . These humours are mov'd and driven forward , either by their vitious effervescency ; or else they are stirr'd up by violent motion or exercise of the Body , especially in the quick ascending of a steep hill ; and sometimes they are constrain'd , or urg'd by grievous Passions of the mind . Sometimes there have been observ'd fleshy Tumours , and Cartilaginous excrescencies in the Substance of the Heart , when dissected ; and those poor Creatures when living were never free from a vehement Palpitation . Also Worms have been found in the Pericardium , of some that have been dissected after death ; which without doubt caused a deprav'd motion , or pulsation of the Heart when living . That which is caused by fleshy Tumours , Cartilaginous excrescencies , Worms , or any other extraneous thing in the Pericardium , or substance of the Heart , is incurable . But the Palpitation of the Heart which is caused by acrimonious , flatuous and viscous humours may be cured . Those medicines must be administred , that cut , and discuss , and temper an acid Acrimony . The following Julep may serve for an example . Take the Waters of Parsley , Fennel , of each three ounces ; Tincture of Cinamon , Syrup of Mint , of each two ounces ; Chymical Oil of Mace ten drops ; Spirit of Salt Armoniack twenty drops ; Laudanum opiat . ten grains ; mix it , let the sick take a spoonfull of it every quarter of an hour , till they get some ease . If the distemper hath persever'd long ; the peccant humours must be emptied out by purging ; and to educe them , I prefer before all others , Pills to be made of Gums , seeing they loosen the glutinous humours , and dispose them to be easier carried out . For example . Take of Galbanum prepar'd with Vinegar half an ounce ; Powder of Scammony prepar'd , Troches Alhandal , of each two drachms ; Oil of Carraway twenty drops ; make it into a Mass for Pills . Take five or six of these Pills in the Morning fasting , twice a week . They who abhor Pills , may use an Aromatick and purging Decoction . The following though bitter is very efficacious . Take the five opening Roots , of each one ounce ; Roots of Angelica , Berries of Bay and Juniper , of each half an ounce ; the best Senna , Orange-peel , Carraway-seed , Coloquintida , of each one drachm ; Guiacum four ounces ; let them be cleansed , bruised and boiled in two quarts of Fountain-water till half of it be boiled away , then strain it , and add Syrup of Roses with Senna four ounces , Cinamon-water two ounces ; mix it . Let the sick take four ounces of this bitter Decoction , every other Morning ; which will by degrees diminish , and mildly educe the hurtfull humours by purging . But seeing not onely the cause ought to be removed , but also the Symptomes asswag'd , by refreshing the Heart ; you must administer cordial Medicines which have power to corroborate the Heart , and to cherish and strengthen nature . The following Cordial may be preferred in this Case . Take the Waters of Baum , Mint , Borage , Cinamon , of each three ounces ; Syrups of Baum , red Poppies , of each two ounces ; Laudanum opiat . Amber-greese , of each ten grains , mix it . Let the sick take two spoonfulls of this rich Cordial every three hours , which will wonderfully refresh , and delight the sensible Stomach , from whence the perfumed impressions will soon be communicated to the whole Body ; by which all the vital and animal Functions will be refreshingly cherished , and strengthned , and the Palpitation of the Heart eased and abated . If the Patient hath a costive Body , let a carminative Clyster be sometimes administred , and if a Plethora concur , let a vein be opened , either with an Instrument in the Arm , or by Leeches applied to the Haemorrhoids . CHAP. V. Of an universal Languishing , as also of Swouning and Syncope . AN universal Languishing of the strength of all the parts and functions , is sometimes observ'd to remain after some disease preceding , not rightly cured ; especially when the Infirmity hath been grievous , for then a weariness or defect of the Animal motion doth usually concur , together with a weak or little pulse , and dulness and debility of the internal and external senses ; whereby the sick continues weak and more languishing ( by certain intervalls ) than is natural . All the kinds of Swounings , may be divided ( for methods sake ) into two , viz. the lighter kind , and the most grievous . The lighter kind of Swouning or fainting is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latin animae defectio , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 anima , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 deficere , because it is an Imbecility or Feebleness of the Heart and Courage . The most grievous and singular kind of swouning , is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 concido , to cut away ; quod praeceps virium omnium lapsus . It is also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. pulsus privatio , because there is no pulse ; neither indeed ( presently in the fit ) is there any Animal or voluntary motion or respiration to be observ'd , so that they are more like dead than living Creatures . The signs of these fits approaching are yawnings , a Cardialgy , Anxiety of Compression of the Heart , griping and distension of the Belly , tinkling in the Ears , dimness before the Eyes , and a Giddiness ; and at the approach of a Syncope , there are often Convulsive motions , with a cold and glutinous sweat , and paleness of all the parts of the Body . The causes of these distempers are either external , or internal . The external are many , as extreme weariness of the Body , exceeding passions of the mind , prolong'd hunger or thirst , ungratefull smells , the sight of any Person or thing that is envied , too great effusion of Bloud , Seed or Milk , over great evacuation of the humours , by Vomit , Stool , Sweat , Urine , &c. It may also be caused by the biting or stinging of any venemous Creature , and by any other vehement pain . Sometimes it is produc'd by a great heat , either of the Sun , Fire , Bath or Fever . Any of these Causes mention'd ( being extreme ) may so change , and diminish the natural effervescency , and rarefaction of the bloud , that the Heart it self is not thereby enough expanded , and contracted : So that the vital bloud cannot be sufficiently effus'd into the Arteries ; and therefore the Pulse is felt less and more languishing , yea sometimes none . The internal Cause is glutinousness encreased in the bloud , and the other humours ; and sometimes an encreased Acidity in the Juice of the Pancreas , Lympha and Spittle ; by which the Circulation of the Bloud and Humours becomes too slow ; hence the Ventricles of the Heart are not enough dilated , which causeth the Pulse to be weaker than is natural , for the effervescency of the bloud and humours being not potent enough , cannot provoke the Heart to contract it self , and therefore a Swouning or Syncope will inevitably ensue . They who are much subject to a Swouning or Syncope , dye suddenly . Those fits which are produc'd from some evident cause , as vehement passions of the mind , immoderate evacuations , &c. are less dangerous than those which come from an internal cause , as glutinousness of the bloud and humours , &c. Which in a great measure hindreth its free Circulation through the Ventricles of the Heart , whereby there is a sudden and swift sailing of the vital Spirits , and consequently of all strength . To cure an universal languishing , as also a Swouning and Syncope ; the phlegmatick , glutinous , and acid Humours must not onely be corrected , but when they abound , must be diminish'd and educ'd out of the Body . Therefore to correct and amend the said humours abounding , both in the universal Body , and Bloud ; I will here set down some forms of select medicines , for the sake of young Physicians . The following Decoction , is an efficacious Medicine . Take the Roots of Elicampane , Galangal , Angelica , Calamus Aromaticus , the sive opening Roots , of each one ounce ; Sage , Baum , Betony , sweet Marjoram , the Tops of Hore-hound , Centaury , Wormwood , the Flowers of Rosemary , Staechas , Chamomel , Clove-gilliflowers , of each one handfull ; the Seeds of Anise , Sweet-fennel , Parsley , Cardamoms , Berries of Bays and Juniper , of each two drachms ; Orange-peel , Cinamon , of each half an ounce ; Nutmegs one drachm ; let them be cleansed , bruised and infused in two quarts of Fountain-water for a night ; then boil it gently till a third part be consumed ; strain it , and add Syrup of Mugwort , Staechas , tincture of Cinamon , of each two ounces ; mix all together . Two or three ounces of this Decoction may be taken at any time , twice in a day , either before or after meat , that so the power of the medicine may mildly mix and incorporate it self , not onely with the food , but with Spittle in the Stomach , and also with the threefold humour flowing together in the small Guts ; and thence with the universal bloud and humours in all the Veins and Arteries ; whereby the desired amendment , and correcting of them will be performed , sooner , easier and more happily . If any like a medicinal Wine better , they may infuse the aforesaid Ingredients in a sufficient quantity of White-wine , and drink it daily both at dinner and supper time . These choice Medicines may be continued for some time ; but when the sick is weary of them , you may use the same Ingredients in the form of a Powder , or Electuary , or make them into Troches , with Syrup of Staechas , Mugwort , &c. Or you may make use of those compound Powders which are to be sold at the shops , viz. Spec. Diambr . Diagalangae , Dianthos , &c. all or either of which may be used as aforesaid . If any will be better pleas'd with Pills than other Forms , you may prescribe these , or some like them . Take of Galbanum prepar'd with Vinegar two scruples ; Powder of Amber , Mastick , of each one scruple ; Frankincense , Mirrh , Castor , of each ten grains ; Vitriol of Mars prepar'd to whiteness , half a drachm ; Chymical Oil of Mace , eight drops ; beat them into a mass for Pills . Let the Patient take four or five of there Pills in the morning fasting , or at night an hour after supper ; whereby the viscous phlegmatick and acid humours will be potently corrected , and temper'd ; which being done , the peccant humours may be effectually educ'd with these hydragogue Pills . Take Gum , Sagapenum prepar'd with Vinegar half a drachm , Rosin of Jallap , Gambogia , of each one scruple ; Oil of Juniper four drops ; mix them into Pills . Four or five of these Pills may be administred at a time ; or more or sewer , as the sick is more difficult or easie to be purg'd . When a swouning Fit or Syncope is near approaching , give those things that will powerfully concentrate the sour flatuous vapours , and discuss the glutinous Phlegm . The following Volatile , and Aromatick Cordial will conduce much to this purpose . Take the Waters of Mint , Fennel , Betony , Scurvigrass , Cinamon , of each one ounce ; Syrups of Borage , Mint , of each six drachms ; Tincture of Castor , Confection of Alkermes , of each two drachms ; Salt of Amber one drachm ; Spirit of Salt Armoniack twenty drops ; Laudanum opiat . Amber-greese , of each six grains ; mix it . The sick may take two or three spoonfulls of this Cordial in time of the fit , and likewise both before and after , which will much repair both the Vital and Animal strength , which is wont not a little to languish in these fits . None but they who have try'd , will be easily perswaded of the wonderfull efficacy of the aforesaid medicines ; not onely in preventing , but in diminishing and soon curing Swounings and the Syncope . When either of these fits urgeth , or is upon the party , you must use those outward things , which may stir up the external senses ; as frictions of the external parts , shoutings in the Ears ; also make a smoak with Amber , or Partridg Feathers at the nose , or hold the Spirit of Salt Armoniack , ( in a narrow mouth'd glass ) to the Nostrils . You may also wring the Fingers , and pull the Hair , &c. If you have not a Cordial ready , give Cinamon , or Treacle water , or the Apoplectick or Antepileptick waters , or for want of them , Brandy , Aqua vitae or strong Wine may serve . CHAP VI. Of Fevers in General . A Fever is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel a feritate morbi , that is from the fierceness of the disease . It is called febris in latin a fervore , quasi fervens , because it is a hot distemper . A Fever is a nonnatural heat , which may be so termed , because it is more than nature requires , for the continual management of her vital functions ; for when nature is grieved , or over-burthned by any distemper , there is a strugling endeavour of nature her self to remove it , which causeth this non-natural heat . It may be called the Prince of diseases , because it is the general door , through which most of humane mortals take their exit of this world . The cause of the preternatural frequency of the pulse , is either a permanent and over rarefaction of the bloud , or any sharp , sour , or salt vapour carried to the Heart , corroding the internal substance of it ; by which the Archaeus or vital Airy spirit of the Heart is provoked to allarm all the faculties , and powers both vital and natural , that it may the more couragiously resist its invading Enemy , so that the spirits are thereby much stirred up and inflamed ; from whence proceedeth a Conflagration , or vitious Effervescency of the Bloud and Humours throughout the whole Body . Fevers are either continual , or intermitting . A continual Fever is that which remains from the first moment of its invasion , to the last of its duration . When a continual Fever is very mild , and remains but one day ; it is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dies , quod diem durans . It is called in Latin Diaria , & Ephemera febris . This Fever is often excited by sudden passions of the mind , as vehement anger , &c. and also by our abode too long in the Sun , or by vitiously using any other of the six nonnatural things so called ; for which there is no great need to prescribe Medicines for a Cure , it being not difficult , the very nature of such a Fever terminating it self , most commonly by a breathing sweat , especially if you substract the Patient from the inflammatory Cause . If the Fever continues longer , it may be called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , continuo . From whence it is called in Latin febris continua , quae nullas hujusmodi mutationes habet , quae accessiones videri possint , sed unicam modo accessionem a principio usque ad finem nullis exacerbationibus distinctam . The continual Fever is also called Homotona , quae fimilem calorem ad finem usque servat . It is also called Acmastica , quae continuo crescit & intenditur . A Synochus , or continual Fever , may be divided into two sorts , viz. that which is not putrid , called in Latin Synochus non putrida , and that which is putrid , called Synochus putrida . In a Synochus non putrida , the bloud , and other humours is a little sharper than is natural , and the heat somewhat great and vaporous , declining a little to the nature and manner of those called putrid . Continual Fevers are oft times mixt or compounded with those intermitting , having some fits , and again remissions , so that they are not intermitting , but still remain continual . These fits come sometimes every day , sometimes the third , and sometimes the fourth day ; whence it may deservedly be nam'd , either a Quotidian , Tertian , or Quartan continual Fever . These Fevers upon the account of their divers causes , may not unfitly be distinguish'd into Cholerick and Lymphatick Fevers . And because under the general name of Lympha , we do not onely comprehend , that Lympha which goes from the conglobated Glandules , and other parts to the Heart ; but also the Juice of the Pancreas , and Spittle it self , proceeding from the conglomerated Glandules , and also the Liquour that ariseth from the three-fold sway of the Guts , all mixt together with Lympha , and the bloud in circulating with it . Hence may Lymphatick fevers be subdivided into glandular , pancreatick and salivary Fevers . All these Fevers may differ something according to the divers Constitution of other humours together being in the Body . But I shall wave the nice descriptions and differences of Fevers , and let the dextrous , and judicious Physician put a difference between them , as their Symptoms shall direct and indicate , for though there are many sorts of continual Fevers not putrid , yet the Cure is almost the same in all ; I shall therefore ( in a few words ) mention some of their differences , taken from the more grievous Symptoms oft accompanying them ; after the example of famous Practioners , and chiefly great Platerus , and the most famous Helmont , and judicious Sylvius , &c. 1. First , let us take notice of the exceeding heat , and most urgent burning , which attend some Fevers . It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which doth signifie burning ; in which the sick is very dry and thirsty , which is hard to be quenched . This heat is not of the essense of the disease , but proceedeth from the inflamed spirits , as is before mention'd in page 98. Neither doth the great thirst in Fevers , proceed from heat and driness , as in a true and natural thirst , but from some excrementitious matter , which adhereth to the sensitive faculty of the internal membrane of the Stomach , which is common to the Throat , Mouth and Lips , as that famous Physician , and ingenious Anatomist Doctour Alexander Read , did well observe ; which is also the cause , that those parts are always afflicted in this dry and thirsty distemper . In this Symptome , Choler is peccant , not onely in a salt Acrimony , but also an inflamable oiliness ; hence the Pulse is very great , and over frequent , &c. 2. Raving may be oft observ'd in many Fevers , which is grievous to the sick for some time , chiefly when the Fever is malign , or epidemical . The cause of this is Choler peccant as aforesaid , which so diminisheth the viscousness of the Juice of the Pancreas , that it causeth a vitious Effervescency with it , and being made sharper , it produceth a humour not much unlike black Choler , which causeth the Head-ach , and Watchings , and hence Ravings , and at length sometimes Convulsions , and Death it self . There are many more Symptoms belonging to continual or synochal Fevers . 1. As first , a speedy wasting of several parts of the body , caused by Choler , the Cure whereof may be referred to the Cure of a Hectick Fever . 2. A malignity , which suddenly dejecteth the vital strength , without manifest cause ; which for the most part is Epidemical . But of this I intend to treat particularly in Chap. 8. of this Book . 3. The last Symptome which I shall here mention , is seldom observ'd ; in which ( all the time of the disease ) the external parts are cold , while the internal parts burn ; and therefore 't is called by the Latins Lipyria febris , and in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , quia destituitur ardore externo . Some think this distemper consists of a double Fever , Cholerick , and Pancreatical ; and not without reason , because such like vapours may be continually rais'd in the small guts , by the Juices of the Pancreas universally over-sour ; which may be confus'd onely with the Mass of Bloud , and breed a sense of cold in the habit of the Body , whilst a burning heat is stir'd up in the internal parts by a Fever , caused by Choler more oily than sharp . The cause of every continual Fever not putrid , is sometimes Choler vitiated , sometimes Lympha together with the Juice of the Pancreas and Spittle , and many times all these together are ill affected . These vitiated humours flowing always to the Heart , cause a continual Effervescency in the right Ventricle of it ; whence the Pulse is continually produc'd more frequent against nature . Fevers in Children are caused either by the Food abounding in quantity , or by some vitious quality of it , or from an ill disposition of the digestive ferment . Milk is the general Food of Children , and there is such a propensity in its own nature to curdle , that if it be not quickly digested , it obeyeth the acid Ferment of the Stomach , and is soon coagulated like new tough Cheese , and if it be not speedily vomited up , it begets a putrefactive Ferment , which produceth terrible Symptoms , as griping , scouring , vomiting , &c. I know a Woman , that had a young Child about a Month old , which was taken very ill with Convulsions , after which followed a thorough Thrush , with a Fever , accompanied with the aforesaid Symptoms , as griping , &c. which continu'd many days , till the whole body was so maciated , that it was in a total Atrophia ; and when there was no hopes of recovery , the Nurse gave the Child a little of the infusion of the Antimonial Cup , which caused it to vomit up a Curd , three or four inches long , very green , and as tough as new Cheese : After which the Child did wonderfully recover and grow fat . Continual acute Fevers are oft times accompanied with a secret malignity , and therefore dangerous ; parvoe febres quandoque valde malignoe . The Stomach ( in continual Fevers ) is most commonly primarily affected through undigestion , or else from Excrements , not being separated and orderly evacuated ; which causeth an irregular Ferment , or nonnatural heat in the Stomach ; which ( though begun else where ) is much aggravated by vitiating Juices , found in this first Elaboratory of decocting Nature . For as in humane frame , the first heat of Nature ( preparatory to all her depending motions ) is the digestive heat for Chylification in the Stomach ; so likewise the corrupting or exasperating of the same , either by the sour Ferments , or too much of the overflowing Gall , is the Cause of most Fevers . Therefore in the beginning of the Cure , evacuation by vomiting never ought to be neglected by the carefull Physician ( provided it be duely timed ) because then most commonly it removeth the sole cause of the feverish Intemperature , without the help of any other means . And here I commend Antimonials well prepared , before all others , seeing that Antimony as well rightly prepar'd , as administred , serves no less to purifie Man's body than Gold. But if the Patient's body be costive , and there be eminent signs of a Plethora , or great fulness of Bloud ; then let a carminative Clyster be first administred , and after its operation let a Vein be opened , and draw seven or eight ounces of bloud at a time , and if there be occasion let it be reiterated ; for I always prefer it s repeated less diminution , ( as need requires ) sometimes instituted in the same day , before great evacuations made suddenly , which hath brought many Evils to the sick . It matters little what vein be opened , unless in Women , because of the monthly Terms either at hand , or hindred . And seeing it is the duty of every honest Physician to be Natures helper , he ought to endeavour to remove all impediments , whereby the sick may be cured more quickly , safely and pleasantly , without demurs , to magnifie the Cure , and inflame the reckonings . Wherefore since the first curative intention of most Fevers , is the discharge of the first turgent Monitor from the Stomach , and adjacent parts by vomiting , as is before said . Let the Patient ( upon the discovery of the assaulting Enemy ) take an Antimonial Emetick , and if one doth not suffice , let it be reiterated ; by which the Morbifick matter will be evacuated , nature calmed , and the contemperating of the incited , or enraged nonnatural heat , will be the easier performed . But here the Sex is to be consider'd , the Female not so well enduring this evacuation ; because Emeticks cause great Commotions , and flatuous Vapours in them ; which may also prevent or corrupt natures own intentions in her great discharge of turgent humours . Wherefore administer no Emetick to them , except they vomit very easily ; but rather let the peccant humours be diminisht , or emptied out gradually by the following decoction to be taken twice a day to three or four ounces . Take the Roots of Parsly , Fennel , Plantain , Peony , Dandelion , Succory , of each two ounces ; the Leaves of Endive , House-leek , Fumitory , Damask-roses , of each one handfull . Let them be cleansed , bruised and infused ( for a Night ) in one quart of Fountain-water very hot , then boil it gently till a third part be consumed , strain it and add Syrup of Succory with Rhubarb , the best Manna , of each two ounces ; Powder of Cream of Tartar , and Tartar vitriolated , of each two drachms ; Oil of Sulphur twenty drops ; mix it all together . This pleasant Medicine will conduce much to correct the salt sharpness of Choler , and will also amend its Oily inflameableness , and separate it from the Bloud , and mildly dispose it , and the rest of the abounding humours to be voided out by stool . After these Evacuations , give the sick the following Medicine twice a day in a little thin broth , or Water-gruel . Take Salt of Amber , volatile Salt of Harts-horn , Tartar vitriolated , of each six grains ; mix it . This excellent volatile Medicine is both abstersive , and Diuretick , and will cleanse the Stomach and Intestines of the remaining Sordes , and expell them by Urine . In the Declination of the Fever , if sleep be wanting ; this following Julep will much avail , both to cause rest , and refresh the spirits . Take the Waters of Carduus benedict . Fennel , of each two ounces ; Treacle-water , Syrup of red Poppies , of each one ounce ; Laudanum opiatum six grains ; Salt of Wormwood half a drachm ; Spirit of Salt twenty drops ; mix it , and give the sick three or four spoonfulls every three hours . By the frequent use of this Cordial Julep , ( or one like it ) all pains will be eased , nature quieted and relieved , and the importunate thirst allayed . But if thirst still urgeth , give the dulcified Spirit of Salt , or of Niter , in Posset-drink , and all the Liquids they take , from six , to ten or twelve drops at a time . If you fear there be any Malignancy in the Fever ; give the sick eight or ten grains of Bezoardic . mineral . every fourth hour , in a spoonfull or two of the aforesaid Julep , or good sound Canary-wine , to keep the Patient in a breathing sweat . As for the Cure of Fevers attended with grievous and furious raging , and watchings , &c. I refer you to the Chapter of Phrensies , which is full to this purpose . I shall now give some directions to young Physicians and Nurses , and so conclude this Chapter of Fevers in general . 1. First , give no Opiats in the beginning of a Fever , because they tye up the Archaeus of the Stomach , and first passages , thereby hindring it from expelling , the occasional cause of the Disease . 2. Give the sick neither Mithridate , nor Diascordium ( as is the common custome ) nor apply it to the Wrists , nor Stomach , ( nor any thing else that is nauseous ) whilst Nature and the Disease are strugling ; but if the Patient tends to coldness , you may moisten a piece of Rose-cake , or a tost of stale Bread in Sylvius's Spirit , or for want thereof in Brandy dulcified , and apply it to the Stomach twice a day , which will revive nature , and fortifie it against the invading Enemy . 3. Give no meat whilst the disease is on them , for the Stomach is not fit to receive it , neither hath it strength to digest it ; and therefore it will become a recruit or supply to the Disease , except it be speedily vomited up again . 4. If it be a Child , give it not any Milk , and if it Suck , wean it ; for Milk is the first matter , and foundation of this disease in them ; neither give it Beer , nor water , nor any cooling things to correct the heat , because it will weaken nature , and strengthen the Disease . But hot Posset-drink turn'd with White-wine , or sound Beer with a little Vinegar , may be drank liberally , after the Cause is removed . 5. If the sick be Adult , you may give two parts of Water , and one of good Wine , either French Wine or Sherry ; but Malaga , or any other sweet Wine is not so good . 6. When the Patient begins to recover , the plainest broths , and gruels , are the best ; till then a little is too much ; and if you did use Salt and Vinegar , instead of Spice and Sugar , it would agree better with them . CHAP. VII . Of intermitting Fevers . AN intermitting Fever is that which returns after intervalls , sometimes longer , sometimes shorter in divers Fits ; whence according to the divers space of every access or fit ; the same gets also divers Names , for if a new Fit return daily , answering the precedent in proportion , it is called a Quotidian . If it comes every other day , it is called a Tertian . If the fit return after two days intermission , it is called a Quartan , and so forward , although Quintans , Sextans , &c. are seldom observ'd . And here you may note , that intermitting Fevers do but seldom return in the exact intervall of natural days of twenty four hours ; but return quicker or slower , for the most part ; wherefore then they are said to anticipate the expected time for some hours , which is disliked , or to come later , which is commended by some . Although it matters not , whether the fits anticipate , or come later ; if so be that their continuance , and the grievousness of Symptoms ( daily accompanying ) be diminish'd . There is great diversity among Authours concerning the Causes of intermitting Fevers , which I shall not insist on ; but in a few words will set down the true Causes of them . The causes then , are either external , or internal . The external Cause of Agues is a stop of the usual necessary discharge of fermenting humours ; the porous skin ( being shut by external sudden cold ) denies passage to the constant discharge of the sweatty humours , which happens most commonly about Autumn ; and likewise when any comes suddenly out of a hot Climate , into a cold Region ; for the sweatty Vapours being detain'd by the Constipation of the skin , or shutting of the Pores , the same condense , and thence become sour , which chills the external parts , and causeth the shaking , or shivering cold fit , at the first invasion of this disturbing Foreigner ; after which the inflaming Ferment of Choler ( being exasperated ) doth act its part , and ( having gain'd Dominion ) it doth rarefie the Bloud by degrees ; whence the Pulse becomes greater and stronger ) which is increas'd by an irritation of the Acrimony of Choler , and the rarefaction of the Bloud at the Heart ; for the heat and burning in the Heart , and thence in the whole Body , is increas'd by Choler successively over-ruling . The internal Cause of Agues or intermitting Fevers , is an obstruction of one or more of the lateral ducts or branches of the Pancreas or Sweet-bread , by reason of viscous Phlegm ; which being separated from the Bloud by the Glandules of the Pancreas , is there collected by degrees ; whence it is sent ( in too large a quantity ) to the main duct or pipe thereof , which detaineth the Juice of the Pancreas contrary to nature , which ought continually to flow into the small Gut called Duodenum . The Juice of the Pancreas , which is naturally sourish , being compelled to stand still in its passage , quickly grows more acrimonious , or acid ; because the Volatile Spirit ( which is naturally conjoin'd to it , to temper it ) doth gradually fly away ; by which this Juice ( becoming more sharp and acid ) acquires a putrefactive Ferment ; whence at length it makes way through the obstructing Phlegm , and is effused into the Duodenum , where meeting with Choler , it stirs up a vitious effervescency , or preternatural Ferment , from whence comes the Ague fit , with all its Symptoms ; as in the beginning Horrour , Chilness , Cold , Shaking , &c. then presently follows Reachings , Yawning , and Vomiting , &c. At length acrimonious and flatulent Vapours ( raised by the aforesaid vitious Effervescency ) are carried through the Lacteal veins , and Thoracick passage , and so through the Vena cava ascendens , ( in what form soever ) to the right Ventricle of the Heart ; and by its Acrimony , alters and troubles the vital Effervescency , and by over stirring the Heart , causeth a more frequent Pulse ; and many times produceth grievous Symptoms , as great Heat and Thirst , difficulty of breathing , Heart-ach , Raving , Swouning , and all other Symptoms , that happen in all intermitting Fevers . The nature of viscous Phlegm is such , that though it be pierced through by the Juice of the Pancreas too acid and acrimonious , yet it doth presently run together and unite again , and so repairs and renues the obstruction that was in part opened ; and the Juice of the Pancreas being stopped as before , grows sour by standing still as aforesaid , so that it forceth through the Phlegm that stopped its natural passage , and so produceth , a new fit ; sooner or later , as the Phlegm ( obstructing the lateral passage of the Pancreas ) is pierced through by the foremention'd Juice . For if the obstructing Phlegm be not very glutinous , and the Juice of the Pancreas be plentifull and acid , a new fit of an intermitting Fever will return in the space of twenty four hours , and therefore 't is called a Quotidian But if the Phlegm be very viscous and plentifull , and the Juice of the Pancreas be little in quantity , and also tart and obtuse ; so much the slower will the new fit of the intermitting Fever be produced ; so that it is sometimes three , sometimes four days , before the returning of the fit ; from whence it is called a Quartan , or Quintan , &c. So likewise as oft as the obstructing Phlegm , and the Juice of the Pancreas are in a medium , viz. The Phlegm more glutinous and plentifull , than in the Quotidian , but not so much as the Quartan ; as likewise the Juice of the Pancreas is more in quantity , and more acid than in the Qutartan , but not so plentifull and acid , as in a Quotidian ) so oft new fits of intermitting Fevers will return almost every other day , from whence they may be called Tertians , which much differ in their Symptoms beyond what other intermitting Fevers do , although none of them return in the exact intervall of the Days or Hours before mention'd , but return quicker or slower for the most part . The Cure of all intermitting Fevers will be perform'd . 1. First , if the glutinous coagulated Phlegm , ( which is the cause of the obstruction ) be cut and dissolv'd , and wholly carried out of the Body . 2. If the increas'd Acidity , and Acrimony of the Juice of the Pancreas , be temper'd and corrected . 3. If its vitious Effervescency with Choler , &c. In the small Gut , behindred and amended . Phlegm obstructing will be cut most commodiously with Aromaticks , and any Volatile Salt. This Volatile Aromatick Julep may serve for Example . Take the Waters of Carduus , Parsley , Fennel , Fumitery , Succory , Treacle , Cinamon , of each one ounce ; Syrup of Carduus , the five opening Roots , of each an ounce and half ; Powder of Crabs-eyes , Tartar vitriolated , of each one drachm ; Salt of Amber , Antimony Diaphoretick , of each half a drachm ; Laudanum opiat . ten grains ; Oil of Cloves six drops ; mix it . Take a spoonfull of this Volatile Medicine , often in a day throughout the whole Cure , using some exercise , that thereby the whole Body may grow warm , and the force of the medicine being disperst over all the Body , may come at last to the lateral passages of the Pancreas , and dissolve the obstruction . Three or four hours before the coming of the fit , you may give three or four spoonfulls of the aforesaid Cordial , which will not onely cause a breathing sweat , but will temper and correct the increas'd Acidity and Acrimony of the Juice of the Pancreas , and hinder , and amend its vitious Effervescency with Choler , &c. in the small gut , which will conduce much to a Cure. Three hours before the return of the next fit , administer an antimonial Emetick , which is in this case proper before all others ; for by the help thereof , not onely Choler abounding , but also phlegm obstructing , will be expell'd to the small gut , and thence to the Stomach , and at length by the mouth ; and the straining to vomit doth many times procure a stool or two , which is very beneficial . But if the sick be a Female , or vomiting be prejudicial , or not approv'd of ; then such things as cut and purge phlegm downwards , may be administred , for example . Take of pil . faetidae one drachm ; Mercur. dulcis , Powders of Troches Alhandal , Scammony prepar'd , Tartar vitriolated , of each half a Scruple , Salts of Amber and Worm-wood , of each one Scruple ; Spirit of Salt Armoniack , Oil of Amber , of each ten drops , with Syrup of Buckthorn ; make it into a Mass for Pills . Take four or five of these Pills , four hours before the coming of the fit ; which will both cut , and purge the viscous Phlegm out of the Body , and also educe other peccant humours . After purging or vomiting , let the sick often take the following Powder in a glass of generous Wine , or in two or three spoonfulls of the Cordial Diaphoretick before mention'd , to provoke sweat as is there directed . Take Volatile Salt of Harts-horn , Salts of Amber , Worm-wood and Carduus , Tartar vitriolated , of each ten grains ; Sugar of Pearls the weight of them all , mix them for two doses . You may take a dose of it two or three hours before the access of the fit ; which will wonderfully conduce to dissolve the obstruction , and cause a breathing sweat . Let these evacuations be as often reiterated as occasion requires . If the intermitting Fever hath continu'd long , or the sick hath a Plethorick body , let a vein be opened . By these few forms the young Practitioner may easily invent other effectual Medicines , in some things to be varied as the distemper requires . CHAP. VIII . Of Malignant Fevers . IN the Chapter of Fevers in general I told you , that Synochal , or continual Fevers , were without any fit , to their last and complete ceasing ; and likewise I did distinguish them into putrid , and not putrid . Those that are not putrid , have little or no malignity in them , but the putrid are always accompanied with malignity . A malignant Fever differs from others in this , that it draws its putrefaction immediately from its own matter , putrefaction being joined with it ; from whence the vital strength is suddenly , and unexpectedly dejected ; or far more grievous Symptoms occur , than are wont to be observ'd in such a like disease . Malign Fevers are either more acute , ending in few days ; or longer , continuing more days . And they are either contagious , and epidemical raging among many in the same time , having a common cause , as the Air or Food vitiated , &c. Infecting others , or else they are not contagious . Among contagious Fevers , we may not neglect to speak something of a Calenture , because it is a contagious distemper , assaulting not onely those which use the Sea ; but also many that live near the Sea-shore , in Sea-port Towns , &c. are subject to it . The signs of this disease are a great pain of the Head , sometimes with violent raging fits , and delirium , the rest of the Body being in good temper ; the sick do fancy the Water to be a green Meadow , and will indeavour to get into it . The cause of a Calenture is the intemperature of the Climate , together with ill diet , causing strong obstructions , and an ill habit of body , by which flatuous vapours are encreas'd in the body , and in time ascend to the Head. The cause of the malignity ( in this , and all other putrid fevers ) is a sharp volatile salt in the Air , which is drawn into tbe Lungs by degrees , and weakens the liquor of the glandules ( which is naturally sourish ) and makes it sluggish , and of little force , whence the natural consistency of the bloud is diminish'd , and the separation of the Animal spirits often hindred . The sharp volatile salt aforesaid , may be also swallowed down with food or spittle into the Stomach , or it may enter the pores of the body ; by which not onely the liquor of the glandules , but the bloud also may be infected ; hence depends the variety of symptoms which may be observ'd in these Diseases . In Malign fevers , there oft precedes a light shivering , after which a gentle heat soon follows ; the pulse is frequent and unequal , though little and weak , and sometimes deficient , the sick is often drowsie , and possest with a kind of Lethargy ; and when they sleep , they are often vex'd with turbulent dreams ; they are often grip'd in the Stomach , and troubled with loathing and vomiting , accompanied with the Head-each , raving , giddiness , &c. also there is great thirst , weariness , and unquietness of the whole body ; sometimes there happens cholerick and fetid loosnesses ; and also a haemorrhage at the nose or womb doth often concur . 1. If tumors in the glandules , and spots and little pimples , divers both in colour and greatness , do break forth in many parts of the body , they are signs of great malignity . 2. If the sick get no ease after sweating promoted by Art , there is little hopes of recovery ; also if the extreme parts soon wax hot , and again are presently cold , 't is an ill sign . First to preserve and defend the body from all malignity , and infection in time of contagion . I commend the frequent , and moderate use of sour and tart things mixt with all things potable , for the Patient's drink , or food ; as Barberries , Quinces , Oranges , Pomgranates , Limmons , Wood-sorrel , Verjuice , Vinegar , &c. In the beginning of malign Fevers , and also the Calenture , if a loathing urgeth , part of the acrimonious volatile salt adheres to the tunicles of the Stomach ; wherefore in this Case , first administer an Antimonial Emetick , which is well prepared , mild and fixt , because it hath an admirable sulphur in it , whereby any sharpness is wonderfully temper'd , and the Malign Poison is thereby in part sent out by Vomit and Stool . After the Operation of the Emetick , let a Cordial Sudorifick be presently administred , that the remaining part of the Malign Poison may be driven forward , and expelled most safely , and commodiously out of the Body . The following Cordial may serve for example . Take of Epidemical water , Spirit of Vinegar , of each one ounce ; The Waters of Treacle , and Cinamon , of each half an ounce ; the Waters of Carduus , Scabious , of each two ounces ; Syrups of the Juice of Carduus , Clove-gilliflowers , of each one ounce and half ; Antimonie Diaphoretick , Bezoar-mineral , of each one drachm ; Venice-treacle , two drachms ; mix it . Let the sick take a quarter of this Diaphoretick Julep , and dispose the Body to sweat , and after half an hour , take one or two spoonfulls more , and so go on , till a profitable Sweat follow . In the interim if the sick be thirsty , let them drink a little warm Broth temper'd to a gratefulness , with juice of Oranges , Citrons , or Verjuice , &c. whereby the breaking forth of the sweat will not onely be promoted , but also the hurtfull Acrimony of the peccant Salt will be corrected , and asswaged . After this excellent medicine hath been sufficiently and rightly us'd , so that you perceive the Malign Poison to be carried out of the Body ; yet you must persist in the moderate use of it , as likewise in the use of four things , a little Harsh , mixt with drink , or Broth as beforesaid ; because they much conduce to restore ( by degrees ) the former consistency to the Bloud . In Calentures , Phlebotomy may be safely used . CHAP. IX . Of the Plague or Pestilence . THE Plague or Pestilence is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , solvo , quod vitam solvat . It is called in Latin Pestilentia , & Pestis , ex depascendo , quod veluti incendium depascat . It is also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , percutio hinc Angl. the Plague . Pestis significat omne malum ; quod tam inanimis quam animatis mortem & exitium repentino adfert . The Plague is a contagious disease , suddenly afflicting the Heart , and all the vital , animal and natural faculties with many grievous Symptoms . The Cause is chiefly the sins of Mankind , provoking the great God to send this Pestiferous distemper as a judgment on them for their Impiety . The Cause ( next to God's judgment ) is a sharp venemous and contagious volatile Salt in the Air , very much heightned ( inspired with the Air into the Lungs , or is swallowed down with the food or spittle into the Stomach ; it may also get in through the pores into the Body ) by which the acid liquor in all the conglobated glandules is weakned and made sluggish , that it doth not circulate with its wonted force : whence the natural consistency and rarefaction of the Bloud is diminsht , and the separation of the Animal Spirits hindred ; and the vital strength is much opprest , by which the Pulse becomes not onely little , but also languishing ; till at length the Spirits are extinguisht , and Death ( unexpected to many ) carries them speedily ( torrenti similis ) in fiery Chariots , God knows where . All the signs in Malign Fevers are common ( and much heightned ) in the Pest ; besides many other grievous symptoms , as Diarrhaea , Hemorrhage at the Nose , Ears , Eyes , Mouth and Secrets ; sometimes yellowness of the Eyes , Buboes in the Groins , Armpits , and behind the Ears , and in some white Bladders , and Carbuncles , also spots called the Tokens , with raving , &c. 1. The Pest is deceitfull above all other diseases , therefore no certain prognostick can be drawn of it ; for many have died when there hath been great hopes of recovery , and on the contrary , many have escaped with mortal signs . 2. A Bubo is less dangerous than a Carbuncle , and it than the spots , ( vulgarly the Tokens ) which most commonly portend Death wheresoever they are . 3. Buboes incompassed with a blue or livid circle , are most commonly a mortal sign , especially if they suddenly disappear , unless the Malign humour be sent to some other part ; and if with a Bubo behind the Ears , there be pain of the Throat without inflammation 't is mortal . 4. If a Carbuncle rise after a Bubo , and look white , with a litle push or tail at the end of it , 't is dangerous , except the Fever do very much abate ; and if after cauterizing , or cupping , the Carbuncle abate not in twenty four hours , 't is a sign of Death approaching , except matter appear ; and if Carbuncles seize the Stomach , Guts , Bladder , or other Intrails , it portends Death . 5. Deliriums , Drowsiness , Heart-ach , Trembling , Convulsions , great driness of Tongue , are all bad signs ; also a Dysentery is most commonly mortal ; but a Hemorrhage at the Nose , or Menses are not so dangerous . To preserve from this Pestiferous distemper , although transmigration in the fear of God may be lawfull , yet let none think to escape by flying , and so neglect their duties to God , for 't is impossible to run out of his reach , for he filleth Heaven and Earth with his presence ; wherefore let servent prayers be put up to God , whose compassions fail not ; and then make use of an honest Physician . 1. You must endeavour to purifie the infected Air , with great fires , wash the house daily , and after sprinkle it with Vinegar ; and Fume either with Pitch , Frankincense , Mirrh , Amber , Benjamin , Wood , and Berries of Juniper , &c. 2. Avoid all passions , watchings , and immoderate exercise and venery . 3. Eat nothing that is hard of concoction , and use a moderate diet though easie of digestion , and drink good sound Wine , &c. 4. Go not forth with an empty Stomach , but always take some preservative against infection . For example , Take Spirit of Vinegar , Julep of Roses , of each one ounce ; mix it . Vinegar , Verjuice , Oranges , Limmons , Citrons , Pomgranats , Barberries , Quinces , Wood-sorrel , &c. are all very good , used as before directed in Malign Fevers . This Poison must not be sent out by vomiting or purging ; neither is phlebotomy allowed . For it is known by manifold experience , that the cure of the Pest is most happily instituted by Cordial Sudorificks , rightly prepar'd of Antimony , because it hath an admirable Sulphur in it , whereby not onely sharpness is wonderfully temper'd , but the Malign poisonous volatile Salt is thereby most safely driven forward , and expelled by sweating out of the Body ; to which may be added other Cordials , as followeth . Take the Powders of Crabs-eyes , Tartar vitriolated , Antimony Diaphoretick , Bezoar-mineral , of each one scruple ; Bezoar-stone of the East , red Coral prepar'd , Salts of Rhue , Scordium , of each half a scruple ; Venice-treacle , two drachms ; Spirit of Salt ten drops ; mix it into an Electuary with confectio de Hyacintho . Let the sick take half a drachm of this Cordial Electuary every three hours , and drink three or four spoonfulls of this Cordial Julep after it . Take of Epidemical-water , the Waters of Carduus , Borage , Scordium compound , of each three ounces ; the Waters of Treacle , Cinamon , Syrups of the juice of Carduus , and Limmons , Syrup of Saffron , of each one ounce ; Salt Prunella , and Salt of Wormwood , of each one drachm ; Laudanum opiat . ten grains ; mix it for a Cordial . Let the sick person take the aforesaid medicines , till sweat is plentifully provoked ; then let the sweat be gently wiped off with warm linen cloaths . In the mean while give the sick a little hot Chicken-broth , or other Broth of fresh Meat , temper'd to a gratefulness with some sour thing , as was directed in Malign Fevers , as Barberries , Wood-sorrel , Limmons , &c. You must persist in this course till the danger be over , and some time after , ( though the sick think themselves well ) lest the disease deceive you by a sudden surprize again . There are many Cordial Confections always to be had ready at Apothecaries Shops , as Mithridate , Diascordium , Venice-treacle , London-treacle , Treacle-water , &c. any of which may be used by the Rich or Poor , for they will not onely cause sweating , but also will temper and moderate the hurtfull acrimony of the volatile Salt before mentioned . You may dip a hot Toast in aq . prophylactica , and apply it to the region of the Stomach , and also tye some of it in a rag , and smell to it . If there be great drowsiness , avoid Opiates , and take the Cordial Julep without the Laudanum ; but if there be great Watching , Vomiting , Flux of the Belly , or Hicket , you may give it with the Laudanum prescrib'd , for it will much conduce to ease the sick of all these symptoms . If there be a Bubo , apply a strong Vesiccatory , and when the Blister is well raised , open it , and dress it with Mustard , and Basilicon , of each equal parts ; after cure it according to Art. If there be a Carbuncle , apply Leeches , or Ventoses , with scarification , or the Actual or Potential Cautery , after which often apply Mithridate , 'till the Eschar be separated ; then dress it with Unguent . Basilicon , and Aegyptiacum , or else you may use Butter of Antimony 'till the Ulcer be well cleansed and fitted for the last consolidation which may be performed by any desiccative Medicine . CHAP. X. Of the Small-pox , and Measles . THE Small-pox , and Measles are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in Latin Morbilli , quasi parvi morbi , vel parvorum morbi . They are also called Variolae , & Pustulae , ex vario , vel varium facio , quod cutis fit varia . Because the skin is of various forms . These distempers are most commonly attended with a Malign Fever , which oft proves Epidemical , Contagious and Mortal , and therefore may justly be termed Pestilential . The Small-pox is a cutaneous Eruption , or large Pustules , something like to Warts on the Skin , with Inflammation , which in few days comes to suppuration , if the sick recover . The Measles are little Pustules in the Skin , with a deep redness , and may be best perceived by feeling ; they are usually discussed in five or six days without suppuration . There is an other sort of Pustules , or Tubercles , like little Bladders , incident to Men , Women and Children ; which are without Inflammation or redness ; and also without a Fever . Some call them Cristals , others Blisters , but Country people call them Swine-pox , Hen or Chicken-pox , &c. To these also may be referred , those red fiery spots which break out about the fourth or fifth day ( in Malign Fevers ) all over the Body ; and if the sick recover , they vanish about the eighth day , after which the Cuticula cometh away in flakes ; this is commonly called the Scarlet Fever . The signs of the Small-pox approaching , are pains of the Head , shining before the Eyes , with redness and swelling of the Face , and sometimes bleeding at the Nose ; also a grievous pain of the Back , which reacheth to the Neck , with great heat and pricking all over the Body ; there is often loathing of the Stomach , and vomiting , with trembling of the Heart , great terrour in sleep , difficulty of breathing , and sometimes raving and convulsion . The cause of the Small-pox and Measles , is an ill quality or impurity of the Mothers bloud , with which the Child was nourish'd in the Womb , which doth communicate pollution , and defile the mass of Bloud ; and after the Child is born , when there is an ill disposition of the Air proportionable to the disease , there followeth a peculiar effervescency or ebullition of the Bloud and other humours , by which nature is inraged and provoked to cast forth the impurity . The excrementitious matter is either thin or thick ; if it be thin , the Measles follow , if thick , the Small-pox are produced . And if there be a Malignant constitution of the Air , it causeth not onely a purging forth of the corrupt matter of the Bloud , &c. but corrupteth the whole mass of Bloud , and so produceth a dangerous and Epidemical Small-pox . If they come out red , and soon ripen or turn white , being round pointed , and outward in the skin ; if the voice and breathing be free , without any grievous symptoms , there is no danger , but if there be a great Fever ( which is not abated after their eruption ) with great thirst , and difficulty of breathing , also black or bloudy Urine , or Stool , Hemorrhage at the Nose , Mouth , &c. doth signifie a great acrimony , and malignancy of the bloud , that nature is compelled to evacuate it by such preposterous ways ; and are most commonly mortal signs . So likewise if it be long e'er they come out , and they be green , blewish , or black , and sink in again , the sick is in great danger of Death . As for the Cure of these distempers , if they be Malignant , or Epidemical , let the same means be used as is prescrib'd in Malignant Fevers , but if there be little or no sign of Malignancy , you may first administer an Antimonial Emetick , and after its operation , give this or the like Cordial . Take the Waters of Carduus , Dragons , Treacle , Scordium compound , of each two ounces ; Venice-treacle two drachms ; Syrups of the Juice of Limmons , Carduus , Saffron , of each one ounce ; Confection of Hyacinth one drachm ; mix it for a Cordial . Let the sick take two or three spoonfulls of this every half hour till a sweat be promoted ; after sweating , keep the Patient in a warm Room , till the danger be over . Before the Eruption , ( if there be eminent signs of a Plethora , and the sick be adult ) Phlebotomy may be used with good success . Bezoar and Gascoign's Powder , and Diascordium are commonly used in these Diseases . You must endeavour to defend the inward parts with the pectoral decoction , to which you may add a little Saffron . Also a Saffron Stay , in which is put a few Sows ( called Millepedes ) bruised , is excellent to defend the Throat . For the Eyes , this water is good . Take the Waters of Plantain , white Roses , of each three ounces ; of Camphire , Saffron , of each ten grains ; mix it . Or you may use Womens milk , and Saffron . If the Throat and Mouth are inflamed , make a Gargarism with Plantain-water and Syrup of Mulberries . To defend the Nose , put up this with a rag or feather . Take of red Rose-water , Vinegar of red Roses , of each one ounce ; Powder of red Saunders , Camphire , of each one drachm ; mix it . When the Small-pox begins to dry , anoint them often with Oil of sweet Almonds , and Oil of the Yelks of Eggs , which will prevent their pitting . OF DISEASES OF THE BELLY . BOOK III. CHAP. I. Of the Thirsty disease . THIS is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sitio , to be thirsty . In Latin 't is called sitis morbosa . Thirst is the first natural Passion of Mankind , and also of Beasts ; as is manifest by their first sucking milk out of the Breast to asswage it . The causes of thirst augmented , are either external or internal . The external are the Air over heated by the Sun , over salt Food , too much exercise of body , vehement passions of the mind , as much anger , &c. prolong'd watches , the Body either too costive , or too loose , much sweating , Urine voided too plentifully , any notable Evacuation of Bloud , Milk or Seed , &c. The internal Cause is deduced ( for the most part ) from too sharp Choler , carried down into the small Gut ; where it raiseth such an Effervescency with the Juice of the Pancreas flowing thither , that thence are elevated salt Vapours to the Stomach and Gullet , and there produceth a sense of drought . It may also pierce through the lacteal Vessels , and so to the Heart , and infect the Bloud too much with its Saltness , whence the Spittle , and the other Humours also become too salt , by which a great Thirst is stirred up and augmented . The signs are manifest , for the Patient's complaint for want of drink , will inform you . This distemper may be cured by such acid Liquours , and oily Emulsions , which will dilute the Lixivial Salt of Choler , and potently change its Acrimony , and asswage its sharpness , and deduce it to the Bladder . The following Julep may serve for Example . Take Tincture of Red-roses , Barley-water , of each twelve ounces ; Cinamon-water two ounces , Syrup of Violets three ounces , Salt Prunella two drachms ; mix it , and give the sick three spoonfulls every two hours . This Emulsion is also of great Virtue , not onely to restrain Thirst , but mildly to procure rest also . Take of French-barly boiled four ounces ; sweet Almonds blanched ; white Poppy-seeds , of each two ounces ; let them be well beaten in a stone Mortar ; then with two Quarts of Barley-water , the Waters of Cinamon and Fennel , of each two ounces ; make an Emulsion ; to which add Julep of Roses four ounces , Syrups of Violets , and the Juice of Limmons , of each two ounces ; mix it . Let the party thirsting , drink a moderate draught of this Emulsion , often in a day , which will be very acceptable . You may also make gratefull Troches , or Pellets of Sugar , and Salt Prunella , to be kept in the Mouth , to deceive the Thirst. If salt serous matter abound in the Body , purge it by Stool or Urine . This gratefull Medicine may serve for both intentions . Take the Roots of Flower-de-luce , Parsley , China , of each two ounces ; Dandelion , Agrimony , of each one handfull ; Senna one ounce ; Rhubarb half an ounce ; Agarick , Turky , Turbith , Jallap , of each three drachms ; Cinamon , Cloves , of each two drachms ; let them be cleansed , bruised and infused in two quarts of White-wine , for the space of twenty four hours , then strain it , and add Syrup of the five opening . Roots four ounces ; of which you may give the sick four ounces every third day in the morning fasting . If there be a salt Catarrh , it may be temper'd with Pills of Styrax , you may administer a Pill every Night going to bed . Let the Patient's diet be Mutton or Veal-broth , without Salt. CHAP. II. Of Hunger vitiated . HUnger may be called the Appetite of Meats , as Thirst is of Drinks . It may be many ways deprav'd , viz. when it is augmented , diminish'd , or abolish'd . Hunger augmented may be deprav'd two ways , either in quantity or quality ; if it be in quantity , there is more Nourishment desired than the Stomach can digest . This distemper is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fames ; quod affatim edatur . It is called by the Latines fames canina , and in English Dog's appetite ; because in this distemper the sick do feed insatiably ; after which some do purge and vomit like Dogs ; and are presently hungry again , and sick if they do not eat . If hunger be deprav'd in quality , then vitious things , which are not Food , ( as Coals , Ashes , Clay , Turfs , Leather , and I know not what ) are desired . This is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Pica also in Latin ; ab ave Pica , vel quod varia appetant , ut Pica varii est Coloris , vel ex eo quod & Pica terram mandet . If this distemper be in Women with Child , it is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in Latin also Gravidarum malacia , which is an inordinate longing in them , of which I shall treat more at large in the Chapter of the Hypochondriack suffocation . Hunger diminish'd is caused of too fat and viscous Spittle , swallowed down ( by little and little ) into the Stomach ; and being unfit to promote the fermentation of Food , it passeth into the small guts , and there generates viscous Phlegm like to it self , which doth not onely dull the moderate acidity of the Juice of the Pancreas , but thereby at length all the acidity in the Body becomes less sharp and dull . Choler also being too fat , arising from the small Gut , to the Stomach , doth there corrupt both the remainders of Food and Spittle , and prostrates their gratefull acidity by which means the Appetite becomes dull . These causes being complicated , if they be most grievous ; will at length quite take away and abolish Hunger . The cause of Hunger augmented is sometimes worms in the Stomach , which devour the Chylus ; but most commonly it is caused by the over-sourness of the Juice of the Pancreas abounding in the Body , and chiefly in the small Gut ; whence it sendeth sour Vapours to the Stomach , which do potently urge and increase the sense of hunger . The cause of hunger deprav'd in quality , ( as Pica , &c. in Women ) is the suppression of their monthly Courses , which is more or less corrupted about the Womb , and having not its natural Evacuation , it returneth , and ( in circulation ) is mixed with the whole Mass of Bloud , by which it is all vitiated , and deprav'd ; and so produceth a Cachexy , or ill habit of Body , which in time corrupteth all the other humours ; from whence not onely hunger , but all the functions are deprav'd . Hunger augmented needs no other sign , than the devouring of Food . The signs of Hunger deprav'd in quality are also manifest , as the longing desire for those things which are not food , as Coals , &c. before mention'd . If these distempers continue long , they are difficult of Curation , because the sick will easily fall into a Cachexy , Dropsie , Consumption , Vomiting , Fluxes , &c. Hunger increas'd , may be cur'd by giving those things which destroy , and do temperate and amend the over acidity of the Juice of the Pancreas , and do prevent its increase . There are variety of Medicines ( proper for these intentions ) prescrib'd in the 6th . and 7th . pages of the first Book . If hunger be diminish'd , or abolish'd , it may be cur'd by Medicines that correct and educe the viscous Phlegmatick humours , of which you may be throughly furnish'd in the 3d. and 4th . pages . If hunger be suddenly diminish'd by Choler , either over fat , or abounding in plenty ; it may commodiously be evacuated by an Antimonial Emetick . Many other proper Medicines are set down in the 8th . and 9th . pages . CHAP. III. Of want of Appetite , or loathing of Victuals . WAnt of Appetite is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sine , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 appetitus . In Latin 't is called inappetentia , because in this distemper the sick hath no desire after food , but their minds are averse to , yea they loath most kind of meat and drink , which sometimes riseth to that height , that it takes away their strength . This differs from vomiting onely in degrees , it being a desire to vomit up whatsoever troubles the Stomach , but cannot , either by reason of weakness , or toughness of the matter . Loathing is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Navis , quod navigantibus proecipue contingit . All loathing is either natural , or adventitious . The natural ( for the most part ) is common to Women with Child ; wherein 't is thought by some , that the mind of the Child in the Womb is affected , as well in this distemper , as in the disease called Malacia , or longing ; wherein if the Woman have not presently what the longs for , wheresoever she first puts her hand on any part of her body , in that part the Child is mark'd , as we may see often by experience . The adventitious loathing , or that which cometh by accident , is stir'd up in healthy People by prejudice , they esteeming some sorts of food ungratefull , or prejudicial to their Health , and therefore their Stomachs loath them . Sometimes nauseousness , and loathing even to vomiting , immediately follows Intemperance in eating and drinking , which is dangerous . That we may the better judge of the causes of this distemper , let us first consider what is the natural Cause of Hunger , by which we may the easier discover it . I judge the chief Cause of natural hunger to be the remainders of food fermented in the Stomach , and the longer it stays there , it is still more and more fermented by the Spittle ; which is continually swallowed down , and intermix'd with it ; and at length it raiseth a somewhat sour and gratefull Vapour , which pleasingly affects the upper Orifice of the Stomach , and so natural hunger seems to be produc'd . And if food be with-held somewhat longer than ordinary , then this hunger is increas'd even in healthy People ; which I think is promoted and augmented by the Juice of the Pancreas , having a friendly Effervescency with Choler and Phlegm in the small Guts , from whence sour and gratefull Vapours are sent to the Stomach , which increaseth hunger ; and if food be seldom taken , it may proceed to fainting fits . Hence we may gather , that if there be a vitious Effervescency of the aforesaid humours in the small Guts , then vitious Vapours are thence produc'd , which rising up to the Stomach , and other parts adjacent , not onely diminish hunger , but more or less deprave Thirst , as also the senses of tasting and smelling ; hence it is that the sick do loath all sorts of food , as soon as they smell , taste or see it . 1. Want of Appetite or Loathing is a digression from the natural State , and is therefore dangerous ; and is worse in Children than Adults , because they require more Nourishment . 2. In all diseases this is an evil Symptome , and if the sick recover and want Appetite , or loath their Food , there is danger of a relapse . This distemper ( either in healthy People , or those that are sick ) may be cur'd , 1. First by freeing the mind from every prejudice . 2. By correcting or purging out the vitious and peccant humours . If the Humours incline upward , they may be safely carried out by an Antimonial vomit ; and after the operation , at night going to bed , let the sick take this Cordial Opiate . Take the Waters of Damask-roses , Baum and Cinamon , of each one ounce ; Syrup of Clove-gilliflowers , red Poppies , of each half an ounce ; Confectio Alkermes half a drachm ; Laudanum opiat . four grains ; Oil of Vitriol six drops ; mix it . But if the humours be very viscous , ( and the Stomach be not nauseous ) let them be purged out by stool , with such Medicines as have power to alter , amend and evacuate the vitious humours . For example . Take of the Decoction of Senna Gereonis four ounces ; the best Manna , Syrups of Epithymum , Roses Solutive with Senna , of each half an ounce ; mix it for two Doses , to be taken in the Morning fasting . After purging , the Stomach must be strengthned ; which may be done by this excellent Diet-drink . Take the Roots of China , Sarzeparilla , of each eight ounces ; Guiacum two pound ; Cinamon , Mace , Nutmegs , of each one ounce ; Raisins of the Sun stoned one pound ; Anise-seed , Liquorish , of each one ounce and half ; let them be bruised and infused in two Gallons of Fountain-water very hot , for the space of twenty four hours , then boil it to the consumption of the third part ; strain it , and add Syrups of Cinamon , and of the Juice of Rasberries , of each four ounces ; mix it , and let it be put into Bottles . The sick may drink four ounces of it three times in a day . Also candied Ginger , and Nutmegs preserv'd are good to corroborate the Stomach ; a little of either of them may be eaten before the taking of the Diet-drink . You may anoint the Stomach with Oil of Mace by expression ; after which apply a Plaster Stomachicum magistr . to the Region of the Stomach . CHAP. IV. Of the Hicket , or Hiccough . THE Hicket is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in Latin singultus , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cum , & gula , quod fere gula fiat ; vel a sono gulae . It is called in English a Sobbing or Yexing , being something like the Clocking of Hens with Chickens . This disease was thought by the Ancients to be a deprav'd motion of the Stomach onely , by which it striveth to expell something which is hurtfull ; but experience doth manifest , that it is a convulsive Motion of the Midriff , and not of the Stomach , because in this distemper , expiration is deprav'd ; and this is chiefly perfected by the Muscles of the Belly , both by drawing down the Breast , and compressing all that is contain'd in the Belly , and driving them forward towards the Midriff , and so compelling it upward ( its proper motion together concurring ) by which a greater straitness is made in the Breast , which causeth the Lungs also to be straitned , and consequently the Air contain'd in them to be suddenly expir'd . 'T is true , in this distemper , the Stomach is primarily affected by sharp Vapours , Wind , or humours whencesoever proceeding , which piercing to the membranous Centre of the Midriff , provoke it by pricking , or corroding , to perform that convulsive motion ; in which the Diaphragma is contracted with a great force towards the Region of the Stomach , which suddenly and violently driveth it forward and outward , the convulsive Motion soon ceasing , and again often repeating . The causes of the Hicket are either external , or internal . The external are hurtfull , sharp and poisonous food , or medicines , taken into the Stomach , by which the Midriff is soon affected , and compelled to this violent , and presently interrupted convulsive Motion . The internal cause riseth up out of the small Gut , by the vitious Effervescency of the humours there meeting ; from whence sharp , halituous or windy Vapours are rais'd to the upper Orifice of the Stomach , by which it is soon corroded ; and thence the sharp flatuous Humours , or Vapours , are presently carried through the Vessels of the Diaphragma , and sticking in its substance , do corrode its sensible parts , and compell it to that Convulsive repeating contraction of it self . When the Hicket is the Symptome of any other grievous disease , as an acute Fever , Inflammation , &c. it is dangerous , and sometimes mortal . In most ordinary Hickets , the party is easily restor'd , either by stopping the Breath , or by suddenly surprising them with fear . But as often as sharp poisonous Food or Medicines , or any flatuous humours be in the Stomach ; &c. causing the Hicket ; they must be presently expelled by an Antimonial Emetick , which will not onely empty the peccant humours upward and downward , but will correct and amend the hurtfull humours in the Body . After the Operation of the Emetick , the following Cordial Opiate will conduce to dissipate the molesting Vapours , which remain about the Mouth of the Stomach ; and will stay the Hicket , and mildly procure sleep . Take the Waters of Treacle , Cinamon , Syrup of Mint , of each one ounce ; the Waters of Baum and Mint , of each two ounces ; Coufectio Alkermes two drachms ; Laudanum opiatum six grains ; Spirits of Harts-horn , Niter dulcified , of each twenty drops ; mix it . Let the sick often take two spoonfulls of this Opiate , till they be dispos'd to rest . If this distemper be obstinate , and yields not to the aforesaid Medicine , it shews that over-viscous Humours are conjoin'd to its Cause . Therefore in an obstinate Hicket , it is better that the peccant humours be emptied downwards , with such Medicines as will both cut , and educe them . For which I commend these Pills . Take pil . foetidae , ex duobus , of each fifteen grains ; Oil of Harts-horn four drops ; make it into Pills ; take them in the Morning fasting . Let these or the like Aromatick Pills with gums be taken at least twice a week ; which will not onely educe the hurtfull humours , but discuss Vapours , and Wind. In the interim , let not the frequent use of the aforesaid Cordial Opiate be neglected , for it will wonderfully conduce to the Cure. Sometimes it is good for the Patient to sneez , for it hath often prov'd succesfull . Drinking of warm Milk from the Cow is also much commended , because it will asswage the hurtfull humours which remain about the Stomach , &c. CHAP. V. Of Belching . BElching is called in Latin ructatio & ructuatio esculenta , quae fit ab homine saturo , because it comes most commonly after a full Stomach . Any thing which breaks up from the Stomach in the kind of a rift , or windy Vapour , and is expell'd by the Mouth with noise , may properly be called belching . The cause of this distemper , is either outward , or inward . The outward is from windy food , or other flatuous things taken , as Beans , Pease , Radishes , &c. The internal cause is either from a phlegmatick viscous humour adhering to the Stomach , where it is rarefied into wind by Aromaticks taken ; or from the same viscous humour in the small Guts , turned into wind by Choler over fat , and volatile ; and thence it is driven forward to the Stomach , whereby the Fermentation of Food is deprav'd into a noisome Crudity ; whence Belches like rotten Eggs , &c. are rais'd , which doth distend and gnaw the Stomach . If the Phlegmatick matter , which cleaveth to the Ventricle , or small Guts , be very tough , the belching is more hardly excluded ; whence often a swelling , and troublesome Distension of the Stomach follows ; & e contra . The Cure may be safely and happily perform'd , onely by correcting , and educing the Phlegmatick viscous humours abounding ; for which there are variety of Medicines prescrib'd in the third and fourth Pages in the Cure of the Head-ach . CHAP. VI. Of Vomiting , and of the Cholerick and Iliack Passion . VOmiting is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vomo . It is a deprav'd motion of the Stomach , and a certain sign of health weakned ; for in perfect health nothing is wont to be expell'd out of the Stomach by the Mouth . In vomiting , sometimes food , ( either crude , or more or less fermented ) is cast out by the Gullet and Mouth ; sometimes Bloud , sometimes Choler , and other times manifold humours and matter of divers Colours , Taste and Consistency ; and sometimes the Excrements returning to the Stomach ( as in Iliaca passio ) is expell'd by that preposterous way of vomiting , wherein , omnia naturae praepostera legibus ibant . All the differences occurring in several sick People , are very difficult to be numbred , or reduc'd into a certain order ; and much more to make an exact Examination of all the Symptoms , and thence to give a solid Judgment of every one . In this distemper the Stomach is either primarily , or secondarily affected . The Stomach is primarily affected to vomit , when the cause is in it self . As by taking a Vomit , or when there is an Inflammation , or Exulceration of it ; for then it is easily stir'd up ( by food , or any other thing swallowed ) to a violent and preternatural Contraction , and turning of its motion , whereby it is compell'd to cast out whatsoever is contain'd in it . The Stomach is secondarily affected , when it is drawn by consent of other parts first distemper'd ; as by the contracting motion of the Guts , either in part or wholly , in that most grievous disease called Ileos , or Iliaca passio ; or by the vehement shaking of the Midriff , together with a potent Contraction of the Muscles of the Belly , caused sometimes in a grievous Cough : By which all the Bowels contain'd in the Belly are compressed upward , toward the Breast , and urge the Stomach to change its natural motion . As often as Cholerick humours are plentifully voided out , as well upward , as downward with great force , accompanied with troublesome Anxieties of the Midriff ; it is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bilis . And in Latin cholerica passio . When there is a forcible pouring out of Bloud by vomiting , it is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in Latin vomitio sanguinis . The Cause of Ileos , or Iliaca passio , is an excrementitious viscous matter that doth adhere unto the Gut called Ileo ; which in time is coagulated into a very hard substance , almost in the form of Bullets ; ( of which I have had large experience ) whence all passage through for the excrements by siege is stopt , and anon their regress and ascent to the Stomach follows , with a miserable vomiting of them . The Rupture of the Peritonaeum may be also the cause of this grievous disease , especially if it be so great , that not onely the small Guts , but the great ones also fall through the lacerated hole , either by reason of their weight , or else by the perpetual approaching of what is contain'd in them , which renders them uncapable to be reduc'd , or put back through the same hole ; whence the excrements , ( having not passage downwards ) are more and more hardned to that degree , that they can hardly be dissolv'd , so that a hard and unsupperable Tumour doth soon follow , which hinders the reflux of bloud , and causeth an inflammation , and consequently a gangrene of the Guts , attended with a violent vomiting of the excrements , 'till death do put a period to the Patient's misery . These evils are often encreas'd by fomentations too hot apply'd , as also by a preposterous and strong rubbing of the swell'd part , and violence us'd to repell the Guts . The immediate causes of the cholerick passion , are sharp , putrid , cholerick humours collected in the Stomach and Bowels , because of external errours commited in diet , or by the taking of poison uncorrected , which doth immediately disturb and corrupt all the humours . The cause of vomiting bloud , is to be deduced ( most commonly ) from the Pancreas , by reason of some vessel open'd by its over sharp juice , caused by a vitious effervescency with Choler , from whence most of it is driven up to the Stomach to be vomited out ; whilst some of it may descend downward to be voided by stool . This distemper may also be caused by bloud flowing out of the vessels of the Stomach or Guts , either broken by vehement Coughing , or corroded by sharp humours . 1. If vomiting be from repletion , or be critical , 't is a good benefit of nature , and therefore must not be stopped : but if it be symptomatical , 't is an ill sign , especially if it be caused by inflammation of the Stomach , or adjacent parts , or by poison taken . 2. If the cause of Ileos , be from excrements indurated in the Gut Ileon , it may be cur'd , if taken in time ; but if it be from a Rupture of the Peritonaeum , 't is dangerous , and for the most part mortal , especially if there be inflammation and Tumour of the Guts , &c. 3. If the sick vomit bloud , 't is dangerous : neither is the cholerick passion without danger . The Cure of this manifold vomiting , may be performed diversly , according to the variety of each cause . If vomiting be rais'd too much by an Emetick , or any other nauseous thing taken , it may be represt by this aromatick Opiate , or one like it . Take of Mint-water , four ounces ; Tincture of Cinamon , half an ounce ; Syrups of Mint , Erratick Poppies , of each six drachms : Laudanum opiatum six grains ; Spirit of Nitre twenty drops ; mix it . Let the sick take a spoonfull of this every quarter of an hour , till the vomiting ceaseth . If a Catarrh be the cause of vomiting look for the cure in its proper Chapter . If the cholerick passion be caused by poison , or plentifulness of cholerick humours in the Stomach , &c. then nothing hinders but that a gentle Antimonial Emetick may be given , to which may be added those things which will temper the too great effervescency of the aforesaid humours . For example . Take of the infusion of Crocus Metallorum , Mint-water , of each six drachms ; Cinamon-water , two drachms ; Syrup of Erratick Poppies , half an ounce ; Laudanum opiatum , two grains ; mix it . After the evacuation of the peccant humours upward , and downward , an Opiate may be profitably used ; because it will not onely temper the Acrimony of Choler , but asswage the acid juice , and stupefie the outward sense , and procure rest , which will be very gratefull to the sick . Take the waters of Fennel , Plantain , Mint , Purslain , of each two ounces ; Cinamon-water , Syrups of Myrtles , Purslain , white Poppies , of each one ounce ; Confect . de Hyacintho , Diascordium , Venice-treacle , of each two drachms ; Laudanum opiat . eight grains ; Spirit of Niter twenty drops ; mix it . Let the sick take two Spoonfulls of it often , which will conduce to amend the faultiness of any humours , whether acrimonious , salt or sour ; for in the disease of Cholera , it will powerfully asswage the too much effervescency that is raised in the small Gut , staying the fierce motion of the troubled humours . A bloudy vomiting requireth speedy help , whence soever the bloud cometh . The following Astringent medicine will wonderfully conduce to the cure . Take the waters of Plantain , Comfrey , of each three ounces ; Cinamon-water , distill'd Vinegar , of each an ounce and half ; Syrups of Mirtles , Quinces , of each one ounce ; Powder of Dragons-bloud half a drachm ; Laudanum opiatum six grains ; mix it . The sick may take two or three Spoonfulls of this Astringent Julep every hour , with good success , for it will cure the most ruptions of Vessels , and stop the flux of bloud beyond expectation . After Vomiting is supprest , if the Patient be troubled with belching of wind , &c. in this case , the following exemplary mixture may bear the praise ; for it doth not onely conduce to curb and discuss wind , remaining as well in the Stomach , as Guts ; but it doth temper and correct both Phlegm and Choler , and hinder wind in its rise , and will dissipate it , when it is bred . Take the waters of Mint , Fennel , of each four ounces ; the Carminative water of Sylvius , Syrup of Mint , of each two ounces ; Spirit of Niter twenty drops ; Chymical Oil of Mace ten drops ; Laudanum opiatum ten grains ; mix it . Let this be taken by Spoonfulls , often or more slowly , as pains or stretchings do more or less urge . If bloud be thought or feared to be clotter'd in the cavity of the Guts ; to dissolve it , you may add to the above mentioned Carminative Julep , pul . ocul . Cancror . Antimon . Diaphoret . Sperma Coeti , of each one drachm . The voiding of matter by vomiting and stool , is not to be staid , but mildly promoted , seeing it is wholly unnatural , and hurtfull to the Body : but its new rise is to be hindred as much as may be , seeing it is bred of bloud , which is the fuel of our vital fire , and the sustenance of all parts of the Body . Among all the medicines that move or promote the voiding of matter , and hinder the continual breeding of it , out of corrupt bloud ; I prefer and commend Antimonials , rightly prepar'd ; as well Emeticks , as other preparations of it , as Antimonium Diaphoretic . and above all , a Balsam made artificially of its flowers , which will powerfully conduce to alter and correct the harms befalling the Body by matter , and hinder the new producing of it . Also Balsam of Sulphur with Oil of Anise-seed is excellent to cleanse and consolidate any inward Ulcer ; if two or three drops of it be taken often in a day in any pleasant healing vehicle . In all preternatural vomitings keep the Belly open , so that the sick may have ( at least ) every day a stool , either by Nature or Art ; and let the peccant humours remaining be emptied out by siege , with these or the like Pills . Take Extract . Rudii half a drachm ; Resin of Jallop , Salt of Wormwood , Tartar vitriolated , of each ten grains ; Oil of Cinamon three drops ; mix it for two doses , to be taken in the morning . The cure of Ileos , or Iliaca passio , may ( for the most part ) be performed by the aforesaid medicines . But for the sake of young Practitioners , I shall add some few directions for the cure of this lamentable contracted motion . Wherefore to appease the troublesome irritation of the Guts , let fat Broths be often taken in at the Mouth , and also injected into the Fundament as a Clyster ; but if an emollient Clyster can conveniently be made , let the following be prepared and often used , the Decoction of which may be also taken at the Mouth , with a few drops of Oil of Anise-seed . Take the Roots of Marsh-mallows two ounces ; of Mallows , Marsh-mallows , Mullein , of each two handfulls ; the Seeds of Anise , Sweet-fennel , Coriander , Flax , Faenugreek , of each two ounces ; let them be cleansed , bruised and boiled in a quart of Spring-water till half be consumed , then strain it , and add oil of white Lillies , the Fat of a Hen , of each one ounce ; mix it for a Clyster . Of which ingredients you may also make Fomentations and Cataplasms to be applied to the region of the Navel , moderately hot , adding Swines or Goats dung to the Pultess . The following Emulsion will conduce not onely to allay the irritation , and temper the sharp humours , but will make the passages slippery , and ( by degrees ) moisten the hard Excrements contained in the small Gut , and in the mean time , will mildly procure rest , and stop vomiting . Take of sweet Almonds blanched , white Poppy-seeds , of each two ounces ; French-barley boiled four ounces ; the waters of Fennel , Plantain , Roses , of each half a pint ; Barley-water a pint , let it be made an Emulsion ; to which add Syrup of Violets three ounces ; confectio Alkermes de Hyacintho , of each two drachms ; Laudanum twenty grains ; Spirit of Niter forty drops ; mix it . Let the sick take three Spoonfulls of it often . In this grievous Disease , nothing is to be neglected , either outward , or inward , that may procure ease to the Patient . The intrails of Animals , as sheep , &c. applied very warm in hot cloaths , and often repeated , are very effectual . Also Ventoses applied to the Navel have prov'd succesfull ; after which let a little Civet wrapt in Cotten be put to the Navel , and upon it apply a Plaster e Cymino , or Sylvius's Carminative Plaster ; or else let the aforemention'd Pultess be applied warm . Golden bullets swallowed are excellent , but for want of them , leaden bullets may serve . Some give great Pills of Antimony ; and crude Mercury or Quick-silver well depurated is also highly commended , to be given to three pound at a time , and walk or ride after it , to agitate the Body ; but before you give either of them let the sick take an ounce of oil of sweet Almonds or Sallet oil , and likewise after it : and be sure that no acid thing be given after the Quick-silver till it be evacuated , lest it coagulate the Mercury , and hurry the Patient to the grave . CHAP. VII . Of pain in the Stomach , and of various pains of the Guts , as Cholick , &c. THE pains of the Stomach may be distinguish'd or divided into two sorts , viz. of the upper and lower orifice . If the upper orifice of the Stomach , ( which is of exquisite sense , by reason of the intertexture of Nerves with which it is wonderfully furnish'd from the vaga sexta , whereof branches are also communicated to the Heart ) be affected , it is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cor. It is also called in Latin Cardiacus dolor , cui os Ventriculi dolet , & per consensum cordis , ergo vocatur affectio Cordis , seu oris ventriculi . For the Mouth , or upper orifice of the Stomach being primarily affected , the Heart suffers by consent . If the lower orifice , called Pilorus , be affected , it is called dolor seu colica ventriculi ; especially if it come of wind . The pains of the Guts may also be distinguish'd , because one while the small guts , and other whiles the thick guts are griev'd . As often as the upper part of the small gut , ( nearest the Stomach , ) is pain'd , because that part of the gut is over the right Region of the Lions , it maketh the Patient ( and sometimes the Physician ) think that the pain is in them . But if that part of the small gut which riseth up from the Loins and Mesenterie , ( Towards the left Hypochondrium ) be afflicted with rendings and distensions , with a notable hardness , this is attributed to the Spleen , even by some Physicians , although without any solid reason ; when indeed this distending pain is altogether Hypochondriacal . If the pain be in the Gut Ileon , it is thence called Iliaca Passio , which hath been already treated of . Whatsoever pain is rais'd in the Gut Colon , may be called Colica Passio . These may be distinguish'd from one another , chiefly from the situation of either Gut. For the Gut Ileon is for the most part contorted hither and thither , up and down about the region of the Navel , and from thence a little upward ; but the Colon from the Navel downward , the pain of the Cholick generally pressing to the bottom of the Belly , as well as to each side , and the Back , &c. according as the Gut is writhed which is almost in the manner of a Roman S. being roll'd to the Navel , and from thence with a remarkable winding through the middle of the Belly , it is writh'd to the left kidney , and groin , and so down to the Os sacrum , and bladder , and ends in the right Gut , whence the pain rising in the circuit and circumference of the Belly below the Navel may truly be called Cholical . Sometimes there is a hot distending pain with pulsation and inflammation in the latter part of the thick Guts called Rectum ; and this is either with a troublesome rending , as in the internal or blind Hemorrhoids ; or else it is a corroding pain , accompani'd with more or less itching , perpetually provoking to siege as in the Tenesmus , which oft times follow a Dysentery or bloudy flux . In these various pains of the Guts , there is one while a hot burning with pulsation , and other whiles a cold chilness seemeth to be fixt ; pricking , and ( as it were ) boring the bowels ; sometimes there is a distension of the bowels , pressing them with a sense of weight , wonderfully writhing and contorting them with such a tearing corroding pain , that the sick cannot give an explanation of the grief , and misery which they endure . The causes are either external , or internal . The external are wounds or contusions , caused by external violence . The internal causes are divers ; sometimes Worms may be the cause . But a burning pain is produced either by an obstruction of the Capillary veins of the Stomach or Guts , by which the bloud is forc'd to stand still in the vessels till at length ( after a great distension ) the vessels burst , and the bloud is effus'd , which breedeth an inflammation , and a manifest pulsation about the part affected , by which it may be distinguish'd from any other Kind . But for the most part , a burning and corroding pain riseth from Choler too fat , powerfully and vitiously raising an effervescency with the juice of the Pancreas too acid ; as experience teacheth in outward things ; for if you pour Spirit of Vitriol to oil of Turpentine , it will presently raise an effervescency join'd with a notable heat and burning . This burning pain is chiefly felt in the region of the Loins , because there is the conflux of Choler , and the juice of the Pancreas ; and from thence ariseth vitious sharp vapours , which produce griping pains of the Stomach , and pricking pains in the Guts , as also other wandring pains therein . If the pain be chill and cold , it is caus'd from the juice of the Pancreas very acid and sharp ; which raiseth a vitious effervescency with Choler ( not oily ) and phlegm together , as we may observe , if we mix Spirit of Vitriol with any volatile Salt not oily , how it will raise an effervescency , coupled with a notable Chilness , and Coldness onely sensible ; hence we may conclude , that the operation of the acid Spirit in producing cold , is much promoted by phlegm . The cause of the Colick is over viscous phlegm , mixed with Choler , peccant both in its Saltish acrimony , and volatile oiliness ; by which the viscous phlegm is rarifi'd into Wind ; and if the excrements are contain'd beyond their course , they harden , and adhere to the Gut , whereby the natural ferment is vitiated , and the windy blasts are more and more rarifi'd , and being shut up and remaining in the Cavity of the Gut Colon , it causeth a violent distension and contraction of it . But if the aforesaid humours be mixt with the juice of the Pancreas over sharp , acid and harsh ; then there is a wonderfull sense of contortion in the part affected , urging and writhing from place to place , according to the winding or rolling of the Gut. If this wind pierceth through the Guts , into the Cavity of the Belly , it expandeth the Peritonoeum , and so inflateth the whole Abdomen , and causeth a Tympany . These Distempers are all dangerous , and sometimes mortal , especially if a violent Fever be complicated with them . We must vary the cure according to the diversity of the causes . A burning corroding pain may be cur'd , by tempering too fat Choler with Acids , as Spirit of Niter , &c. being mixt with Opiates . For example . Take the Waters of Fennel , Fumitory , Sorrel , Succory , of each three ounces ; Cinamon-water , distill'd Vinegar , Syrups of Violets and white Poppies , of each two ounces ; Laudanum opiatum ten grains ; Spirit of Niter twenty drops ; mix it . Let the sick often take a Spoonfull of this Julep , till the heat and pain be diminished , and sleep be procured . The following Emulsion is also profitable , and therefore may sometimes be given for a change . Take the four greater cold Seeds , white Poppy-seeds , of each one ounce ; French Barley boiled four ounces ; with two quarts of Barley water ; let it be made an Emulsion ; and add to it Syrups of Violets , and white Poppies , of each two ounces ; Salt prunella half an ounce , Spirit of Niter thirty drops ; mix it , and give four Spoonfulls every two or three hours . If Choler be two plentifull , let it be educ'd with this or the like mild Cholagogue . Take Damask-rose water two ounces ; Manna , Diaphaenicon , Electuary of the juice of Roses , of each two drachms ; Tartar Vitriolated ten grains ; mix it , and take it in the morning . The Cholagogue Electuary of Sylvius is also excellent , of which you shall have the receipt at the latter end of the Book . Chilness and cold pains may be cur'd by tempering the over sharp acidity of the juice of the Pancreas . Lixivial Salts both fixt and volatile are excellent in this Case , as also any Aromatick Spirit of wine , Treacle water , &c. with which may be mix'd Coral , Pearl , Crabs-eyes , Antimon . Diaphoret . &c. and let the body be compos'd to sweat . The following forms may serve for example . Take the waters of Treacle , Fennel , Syrup of the juice of Carduus , of each half an ounce ; powder of Crabs-eyes , Antimony Diaphoretick , Salt of Wormwood , of each ten grains ; mix it , and give it the sick to cause sweat . You may also give some of this Cordial Julep , to uphold the Spirits when they sweat . Take of Tincture of Cinamon , the Carminative Spirit of Sylvius , of each half an ounce ; the waters of Mint , Baum , of each two ounces ; Syrups of the juice of Oranges , Clove-gilliflowers of each one ounce ; Laudanum opiat . four grains ; Oil of Cloves six drops ; mix it , and give two or three spoonfulls of it often . Let Sylvius's Carminative Plaster be spread on Leather , and applied to the region of the Stomach and Navel . As for the cure of the Cholick , let an Emollient Clyster ( which discusseth wind ) be given often , at least twice in a day . Take the roots of Marsh-mallows one ounce ; Pellitory of the Wall , Mallows , Marsh-mallows , the Flowers of Melilot ; Chamomel , of each two handfulls ; the Seeds of Anise , sweet Fennel , Dill , the Berries of Bays and Juniper , of each one ounce ; let them be cleansed , bruised and boiled in two quarts of Whey till half of it be consumed ; then strain it , and add Electuary Diaprunum , Cariocostinum , Benedicta laxativa , of each half an ounce ; Oils of Dill , Chamomel , Roses , of each six drachms ; Oil of Harts-horn ten drops ; mix it for two Clysters . The smoak of Tobacco may be blown into the Clyster-bladder , and given with it , with good success . Besides , a Clyster may be made of Canary wine , or warm Cows Milk , and a little Honey , or Malossus , and given sometimes to soften the hard excrements , and to dissolve those that are too viscous , whereby they may be the easier evacuated , and also Wind invited to an easie outlet . To drink the Decoction before prescrib'd , will much conduce to ease the sick ; also of the same ingredients , you may make fomentations and Cataplasms , But if the Patient do not care for the trouble of such medicines ; you may anoint the Belly with this ointment . Take Ointments of Marsh-mallows , Martiatum , Oils of Capers , white Lillies , of each one ounce ; Oil of Bricks half an ounce ; mix it . After which apply a large Plaster of Sylvius's Carminative Empl. to the Belly . The following Julep taken often by spoonfulls will much conduce to ease the pain , and discuss the wind . Take the Waters of Mint , Scurvigrass , Fennel , Lovage , Penny-royal , of each one ounce ; the carminative Spirit of Sylvius , Tinctures of Cinamon and Castor , of each half an ounce ; Syrups of Mint , Fennel and Mirtles , of each six drachms ; Oil of Mace distill'd ten drops ; Spirits of Harts-horn and Niter , of each twenty drops ; Laudanum opiatum ten grains ; mix it for a Julep . The Oil of Harts-horn is a very Potent , though ungratefull remedy in this disease . Also the Balsam of Sulphur made with Oil of Anise-seed , Amber , or Juniper is excellent in vanquishing this rebellious distemper . After the violence of pain is abated , you may purge the Body with this following Decoction . Take of Guiacum four ounces ; Roots of China , Sassafras , Lovage , of each one ounce ; Seeds of Anise , sweet Fennel , Berries of Bays and Juniper , of each two drachms ; let them be cleansed , bruised and boiled in two quarts of Fountain-water till half be consumed , strain it , and add of the best Manna , Syrup of Succory with Rhubarb , of each four ounces ; Cinamon-water two ounces ; Spirit of Niter two drachms ; mix it , and take two ounces of it every Morning and Evening . The following Pills with Gums will be also very usefull , and potent to educe the viscous Phlegm , &c. Take Galbanum prepar'd with Vinegar of Squills two drachms ; Resins of Jallop and Scammony , Powders of Castor , Mastick , Mirrh , Vitriol of Mars calcin'd to whiteness , of each half a drachm ; Saffron ten grains ; Powder of Troches , Alhandal two Scruples ; Oils of Harts-horn , Cloves , of each ten drops ; beat them all into a Mass for Pills . Let the sick take three or four of these Pills in the morning fasting , which will kindly expell the vitious humours . After which let them take some of the aforesaid Julep to procure rest and ease . Oily volatile Salts , and Spirit of Niter are excellent , not onely to correct Choler , and other peccant humours , but do potently discuss wind . CHAP. VIII . Of the Worms . WOrms may be generated in all parts of the Body ; those which are bred in Ulcers , may more fitly be called Maggots , in Latin termetes ; but I shall onely treat of those which are bred in the internal parts of the Body . Every man living in all places , and climes , doth more or less suffer by the frequent generation of these little intestine Enemies ; especially the weaker state of Man , as Infants and the female Sex ; whose ferment , or digestive heat being not sufficiently master of their great moisture ; part of it is turned into putrefaction , which corrupteth the humours . Wherefore it is no wonder that active Nature ( being never at rest ) by the quickning animating heat , which causeth Concoction , doth frequently generate Worms either in the Stomach or Guts , according to the various occurrences of matter , and seminal dispositions . There are three or four kinds of these inbred disturbers , which we may take notice of . The first are called in Latin Teretes , a terendo , quod quasi terendo rotundum sit , vel ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. terebrando . They are long and round like Earth-worms but whiter ; they are more common than the rest , and are bred in the Guts , but do sometimes get up into the Stomach . The second are called lumbrici Lati & longi , because they are broad and long . They are also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tendo . i. e. fascia extensa . Because they are something like a womans Head-band . This worm is full of joints , and is a native of the Jejunum , which is a fit place to nourish these Milk-suckers , or craving Vermine ; there being the most supply of milky Juice , by reason of the numerous lacteal Vessels . Some of these worms have been of an incredible length . Pliny lib 11. nat . hist. cap. 33. affirmeth that some have been thirty foot in length . If you peruse Schenckiu's his observations , lib. 3. pag. 411. you may reade variety of such Histories . The third are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , à 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , salio . In Latin they are called Vermes exigui intestinorum , quod ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , è sordibus nascantur . They are little and slender ; some call them Arse-worms , because they commonly lye in the Intestinum rectum , near the Sphincter Muscle . There is another kind of worms ( though seldom seen ) in the Colon , like the Botts in Horses ; they may be called in Latin Vermina , ex vertendo , quod rependo torqueant sese , & vertant cum quodam minuto motu . Ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 serpo . The material cause of all worms is ( most commonly ) the inconcocted part of the Chylus which is produc'd of such nourishment as easily putrifieth in the Stomach ; as green fruit , &c. which gives sufficient matter to these intruding Vermine . This part of the Chylus being crude , and unfit for sanguification , is left ( undrawn by the lacteal Veins ) in the intestines , where it is mixed with pituitous humours , and elaborated by the temperate heat of the guts , which is the efficient cause of such like generations . The form which lay hid in this matter before , is afterward generated by the temperate heat of the Bowels , and according to the diversity of the latent forms , sundry sorts of worms are bred . In the aforemention'd title of Schenckius , you may reade of the stupendious Figures of Worms , set down by learned and famous Men in their Monuments . The signs of worms are many . If they be round , there is a pinching or gnawing pain in the Belly , especially being hungry ; also a stinking Breath , a frequent dry Cough , Loathing , and sometimes Vomiting and Looseness , with distention of the Belly , and a symptomatical Fever ; the sleep is often disturb'd with horrible Dreams , and starting and gnashing of the Teeth ; the Face is pale the Nose itcheth ; wherefore Children that have them , do often rub and pick their Nose . If the long broad worm be in the small guts , the party hath an insatiable Appetite , the Body consumeth , having quick stools after eating , in which there is often a substance like to the Seeds of Cucumbers . If the small worms called Ascarides , be bred in the intestinum rectum , there is a painfull itching in Anus with provocation to stool , in which they often come away . If the short thick worms like Botts be bred in the Colon , there is a wringing troublesome pain , and they often come from the Patient night and day , without any Excrements , or motion to stool . These last mention'd , are of all others the worst , and most difficult to destroy , especially if they continue long , and grow numerous , because they enclose themselves in a Cystis or Bladder for shelter , which they run out and in to , as a Coney into her Burrough , whereby they defend themselves from the power of those things which are given to kill them . The broad long worms are also hard to destroy ; and if the round ones continue long , and are many , they cause Convulsions , and sometime Epilepsie ; and if they come out alive in acute Fevers , it betokeneth great Malignity of the morbifick matter , which they labour to shun . The Ascarides are not dangerous , for they may be easily killed with Clysters . As for the Curation , it is perform'd by two indications ; the first is by killing of them , the second by expelling of them when killed And here the place or residence of the offending Vermine is to be considered , viz. whether it be the Stomach or Bowels ; if the Bowels , whether the most external , as the Rectum , or more internal , as the Colon , Ileon , or Jejunum ; and according to the different seat of such internal offensives of life , we must differently level our remedies , and manner of Cure. If the Stomach be the residence of these notorious offenders ; they may then be killed , and pumped upwards by an Antimonial vomit . But large worms , which are not natives of the Stomach , but ( as is said before ) of the Jejunum , or other next productive guts , may be most properly conveyed downwards by the force of Aloetick and Mercurial Medicaments . And for as much as the passage is tedious for such slow marchers as worms are ; which being but sick it may be with one dose , and loath to be dislodged ; therefore they must be often stimulated to their exit ( at least five or six days together ) by protruding Medicaments , till they be all destroy'd , and evacuated . The following Pill is excellent . Take Extract . Rudii , pil . Ruffi , of each one Scruple ; Mercur. dulcis sixteen grains ; Oil of Juniper three drops ; make them into eight Pills . A young Child may take a small Pill of this every day , and those that are adult , three or four of them , for five or six days , till all the Vermine are kill'd and ejected . And to render the whole Region of the Bowels an uneasie residence to such unwelcome guests , an Aloetick Plaster applied to the Navel is never to be omitted ; and farther to specificate the same , and all other Medicines , either internally exhibited , or externally applied ; I advise you to mix some of the Powder of the ejected worms ( of what kind soever ) with them , which you will find most effectual to destroy the living Vermine . Also all medicaments which partake of mercurial irradiation are destructive to Worms where-e'er they are . Our common Quicksilver , if boiled an hour or two in fair Water , renders the whole ( without communication of taste or scent , and also without any loss of weight ) a certain destroyer of Worms in humane Bodies ; which may be either given at the Mouth , or sweetned with Sugar , and given as a Clyster ; after which give two or three doses of the aforesaid Pills to expell the dead Vermine , and verminous matter . CHAP. IX . Of a Looseness , or flux of the Belly . AS often as the expulsion of what is contain'd in the Guts , happens quicker , oftener , and more plentifully than is natural , it may be called a Looseness ; of which there are divers sorts , which may be distinguisht according to the different things voided . 1. If Food be evacuated crude and undigested , it is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in Latin also Lienteria , i. e. levitas intestinorum . 2. If the Food be fermented in the Stomach , and the Chyle passeth into the Guts , and the nutriment of the Chyle be not there separated from the Excrement , but is voided whitish like a Pultess , much like the Excrements of those that have the Jaundice , it may be called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in Latin Coeliaca , i. e. alvinus , vel ventralis dispositio ; of which there is another kind , which for distinction sake may be named the Chyle-like Looseness ; wherein the Food is both fermented , and severed into Chyle and Excrements , and yet are voided confusedly together . 3. If not onely Food , but waterish and cholerick humours are often and plentifully voided , it is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fluo . It may be called in English a Cholerick Looseness . There are divers other kinds of Looseness , which may be called Diarrhoea ; for if thick and viscous Phlegmatick humours are frequently and plentifully voided , it may thence be call'd a Phlegmatick Diarrhoea ; if the humours be serous , it is a serous Diarrhoea ; if fat and oily Excrements are frequently evacuated , it may thence be nam'd an unctuous Diarrhoea , &c. 4. If the dejection be purulent , corrupted , excrementitious matter , together with pure Bloud , it may then be called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , quod hic non tam difficultatem quam detrimentum notat , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 intestinum , ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 intus . It may be called in Latin Tormina quod dolore torquentur intestina ; In English 't is vulgarly called the Bloudy-flux . If there be a perpetual endeavour to go to stool , and nothing but a little mucous purulent matter voided with great pain and straining , it may be called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tendo . In English it may be called a neediness , there being a continual need and desire to go to stool . This Distemper properly belongeth to a Dysentery , because it doth most commonly follow it , and sometimes with a procidentia Ani. To a Bloudy-flux may also be referred the immoderate flux of the Hemorrhoids , which may be known from a Dysentery , both from the place affected , and the great quantity of the bloudy purging . It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sanguis , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , profluvium . Also the flux of the Liver ( if there be any such Disease ) may be referred hither , in which the excrementitious liquour ejected , is like the washing of bloudy flesh . This Distemper is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , qui ex hepate laborant . In Latin 't is called Hepaticus affectus , vel fluxus est serosi et sanguinei humoris per alvum excretio , propter Hepatis imbecilitatem . The causes of all fluxes of the Belly , are either external , or internal . The external , are any of the six non-natural things immoderately used , which weakens the Stomach , also the taking of any venemous thing , as Arsnick , Mercury sublimate , &c. which presently destroys the ferment of the Stomach and Guts . The internal cause of the Lientery , is weakness of the Stomach , that it cannot retain any food received into it , but striveth to expell it . The Jaundice-like flux is caused by the sluggishness of Choler , so that it is not carri'd down to the Guts , to promote the separation of the usefull , from the unusefull parts of the Chyle . The Chyle-like flux is also caused by the same , so that the straining of Chyle through the spongy crust of the Guts into the Lacteal veins is hindred ; the orifices or pores tending to the Lacteal veins , being obstructed by over thick and viscous phlegmatick humours . A Cholerick Diarrhoea is caused by over-salt , sharp and serous Choler ; together with phlegm , and the juice of the Pancreas too watry and fluid . A phlegmatick Diarrhoea is caused by such things as do breed much viscous phlegm . A serous Diarrhoea ariseth most frequently from Spittle , and the juice of the Pancreas too Serous . A fat , oily , or unctuous looseness , doth follow the over much use of too fat food . A Dysentery doth proceed either from the thickness of the bloud , by reason of over viscous phlegm , being mixed with Lympha , or the juice of the Pancreas too acid , accompani'd with sorrow of mind ; whereby the bloud doth become too gross for its wonted circulation through the Capillary Vessels of the Guts ; wherefore it causeth a great distension of them , till at length they burst , and pour out the bloud into the cavity of the Guts . Or else it may be caused from Choler too salt , sharp and plenteous in the bloud , whereby it doth become extravagantly serous , and eager , through extraordinary fermentation , extremely agitating the humours to a Colliquation , especially where fierceness of anger or great heat of mind do concur ; by which the bloud is the more rarifi'd to pierce through the tender restraint of the vessels , and doth flow out by indirect ways , sometimes by great loss , to the endangering of life . A Tenasmus is caused by a phlegmatick viscous humour , joyned with a sharp acid humour , which doth fret the Gut about the siege , stirring up a troublesome Ulcer there . The flux of the Hemorrhoids , and of the Liver , is to be deduc'd from much serous matter mixt with the bloud , and also relaxing the vessels . The Hemorrhoids are either critical , which useth to ease the sick ; or symptomatical , and much weakneth them . The signs of Fluxes are manifest , from what hath been said . 1. If any looseness continue long , with loathing , 't is an ill sign , especially if it be with a Fever . 2. If the small Guts are affected , the pain is sharper than when it is in the thick Guts . 3. In the Dysentery , if the dejections be very bloudy , or black and fetid , with great Thirst , Hicket , &c. for the most part they are mortal signs ; but if the erosion be onely in the internal membrane of the Gut , and there be no great pain , nor other bad symptome , there is great hopes of recovery . If the bloud and humours be too thin and serous , they must be corrected , and evacuated . Chalk , and Harts-horn , ( or any other burnt bone ) reduc'd to powder , and given often in a small quantity , doth imbibe and correct watry moisture , and also over much fatness , which may be the cause of a looseness . After which the peccant humours may be evacuated by stool with Hydragogues , and by sweat and urine , with Sudorificks and Diureticks . Toasted Rhubarb will satisfie to many indications , seeing that it doth not onely evacuate water together with Choler abounding , but will soon correct the over-loose body , by its mild tartness . Wherefore when the Bloud doth abound with much serous liquour , let the sick take this Powder in a little Broth. Take the Powder of Jallop , Cinamon , of each fifteen grains ; Powder of Rhubarb tosted half a drachm ; mix it After the operation of it , you may give the following Cordial by spoonfulls . Take the Waters of Plantain , Comfry , of each two ounces ; Cinamon-water half an ounce ; Syrup of Mirtles one ounce ; Confectio de Hyacintho , Diascordium , of each one drachm ; Laudanum opiat . four grains ; mix it . It will be also convenient sometimes to educe the humours by urine and sweat ; for which I commend the following Decoction of China , &c. Take the Roots of Burdock , the five opening Roots , Sarzeparilla , Contra yerva , of each one ounce ; China four ounces ; Gromwell-seeds , Juniper-berries , of each half an ounce ; let them be cleansed , bruised and boiled in two quarts of fountain water , 'till half of it be boiled away ; then strain it , and add Syrup of the five opening Roots six ounces ; Spirit of Niter one drachm ; mix it . L●t the sick take a quarter of a pint of this warm , twice or thrice a day , and especially in the morning fasting , which will the easier procure a breathing sweat , or else urine more plentifull , by which the serosity of the bloud will be consum'd by little and little , so that the bloud and humours will thereby become more pure . If a Dysentery , or Bloudy-flux arise from a sharp humour corroding the Vessels ; it may be cur'd by correcting , and tempering the sharp acid humours , and consolidating the Vessels fretted . The following Powder is excellent to correct and amend the aforesaid acid humours , and stop all fluxes of bloud . Take the Powders of red Coral , Pearles prepared , white Chalk , Dragons bloud , of each half a drachm ; mix it for six doses , which may be taken in three spoonfulls of the following Julep , every two or three hours . Take the Waters of Plantain , Comfry , of each two ounces ; Tincture of Cinamon , Syrups of Quinces , Mirtles , of each one ounce ; Laudanum opiat . ten grains ; Oil of Juniper ten drops ; mix it . If there be an Ulcer in the thick Guts , and Clysters can come to the part affected , let the following be often injected , and instruct the sick to retain them so long as they can . Take new Milk wherein Steel hath been quenched one pint ; Honey of Roses one ounce ; Venice Turpentine half an ounce ; the Yelk of one Egg ; Balsam of Sulphur four drops ; mix it . The following Bolus may be sometimes given in the Morning fasting . Take the Powder of Rhubarb tosted two Scruples ; Nutmeg one scruple ; make it into a Bolus with Conserves of red Roses . And this Bolus may be given at Night going to bed . Take Diascordium , Conserves of red Roses , of each half a drachm ; Laudanum opiat . three grains ; mix it . By the frequent use of these choice Medicines , the Ulcer will be cleans'd , the Gripes asswag'd , and the Consolidation of the ulcerated Gut ( both in the Tenasmus and Dysentery , &c. ) will be wonderfully promoted . But if the Ulcer be in the small Guts , the following vulnerary Decoction will more conduce to the Cure. Take the Roots of Comfry , Plantain , Knot-grass , of each two ounces ; the Tops of Saint John's wort , Sanicle , Germander , red Roses , of each one handfull ; Shavings of Harts-horn , Cinamon , of each half an ounce ; let them be cleansed , bruised and boiled in three quarts of Fountain-water wherein steel hath been quenched , till half of it be boiled away , then strain it , and add Syrup of dried Roses , Tincture of Cinamon , distill'd Vinegar , Syrup of Marsh-mallows , of each two ounces ; mix it , and give the sick four spoonfulls every two or three hours . If you add two or three drops of Balsam of Sulphur , made with Oil of Anise-seed to every dose of the Decoction , &c. it will be the more effectual both to cleanse and consolidate the Ulcer . The flux of the Hemorrhoids , if it be symptomatical , and weaken the sick , is then to be hindred , which may be effectually done by the afore-mention'd Medicines . If much serous Liquour can so dilute the Bloud , and relax the Vessels , that part of it may be carried out of them into the Guts , and produce a Flux like the washing of Flesh , commonly called a Flux of the Liver ; it may be cur'd by driving forward the serous Liquour out of the Body , by Sudorificks , and Diureticks ; and also by tart strengthning things that repair the hurt of the loosened Vessels . The Diuretick decoction of China , before mention'd , is excellent in this case , to be taken as is there directed . Also the following Diaphoretick may be sometimes used with good success . Take the Waters of Treacle , Cinamon , of each half an ounce ; Plantain-water two ounces ; distill'd Vinegar three drachms ; Confectio de Hyacintho , Diascordium , of each one drachm ; Powder of Crabs-eyes , Antimony Diaphoretick , of each half a drachm ; Syrups of Mirtles , dried Roses , of each six drachms ; mix it for two doses . Also the Powder and astringent Julep prescrib'd in page 192 , 193. is excellent to corroborate the loosened Vessels , &c. Anoint the Belly with the Oil of Quinces , Mirtles , Roses , Wormwood , &c. mixed with unguent . Comitissae ; which is also good in all Fluxes of the Belly . CHAP. X. Of the dry Belly-ach . THIS cruciating disease may be called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in Latin Spasmus Abdominis , quod sub umbelico est ad Pubem ; and because of the additional Torments , it may be also named Tormen Abdominis , quod dolore torquetur Abdomen . This disease doth also need as well the Name , as the invocation of Miserere mei Deus ; the sick being in such extreme misery , that 't is incredible to all but them that have endur'd it . The most urgent and exquisite pain under this affect , being in that most tender and sensible part , viz. the Belly , may seem to have some Alliance with the Iliack or Colick passion ; and indeed they are sometimes its Concomitants , but much different from it . The causes of this lamentable Distemper , are either external , or internal . The external general occasional cause is contracting Cold in the Region of the Belly , &c. which doth cramp not onely the Muscles of the Abdomen , but also the tender Fibres of the Intestines , cruciating all the affected parts with obdurate Contractions ; which is more aggravated when the Moon doth come to opposition with the Sun. Which may be also observ'd in all Spasms and convulsive motions , that about the full of the Moon , the tide of such nervous diseases doth rise highest : Especially in those places where the direct aspects of the nocturnal luminary have the most power ; which demonstration will evince to be between the Tropicks , which many of our Mariners , ( who have sailed that way ) can tell by wofull experience . Another external procuring cause of this grievous disease is a mineral Gas ascending from the Caverns of the Earth , infesting the Air with its poisonous Fumes , whereby not onely the tender fibrous , and nervous parts of the Belly are oft times crampt with Convulsive spasms ; but the mineral Fumes being inspired with the Air into the Body , produce most eminent apparent evils , as the Corruption of the Chyle into porraceous and adust Choler , from whence followeth irritating Vomitings , and the Constipation of the Belly , with obdurateness of the excrements , which inflames the Bowels , and entails a Symptomatical fever , with a heavy and slow pulse ; and as the pain doth aggravate more and more , there is want of sleep and rest , with other uneasiness , and commotions of Body and Mind ; as the Operatours in Chymistry have sometimes experience of ( to their cost and trouble ) in mineral preparations ; for if a Vessel chance to break , the sharp and acid Vapours , or Gas of the mineral , immediately seiseth the Animal spirits of all that are in the Elaboratory ; by which they are mov'd unequally ( against the will ) through the Nerves to the Musculous parts , which causeth Convulsive motions , with trembling and shaking of the Limbs , and other accumulated evils . The like grievous Symptoms ( though not so violent ) happen to many People that inhabit near the mineral Mines in Hungaria , and also in some Places of England as Derbyshire , &c. Where there are Lead-works , from whence mineral Fumes continually ascend from the separating Oar , which infesteth the Air , and is a great producer of such Convulsive effects . At the first seisure of this evil , the Muscles of the Abdomen , and sometimes those of the Breast and Back , ( through contractions ) prove hard and painfull , as in our ordinary Cramps ; which Symptoms will evince , that these Vapours are peccant in an acid Acrimony . The internal Cause , is also sour Vapours arising most commonly out of the small Guts ; which the concurring symptoms ( consider'd and weighed with an attentive mind ) will confirm ; for these Vapours being sharp , are driven forward into the Nerves , and gnawing them with great pain , aggravate and produce this Convulsive spasm . 1. If this miserable and afflictive Distemper hath continu'd to a long durance , it causeth such obstructions in the fibrous and nervous Passages of the Muscles , that thereby Lameness and an Atrophy soon succeeds , increasing the Weakness of all the Members of the Body , till at length it ends in a Paralitical resolution of them . 2. If a pregnant Woman , or a Woman after Abortion , be afflicted with this grievous evil ; it is very dangerous , and many times mortal . As for the Cure , we must endeavour to ease the pain , and strengthen the weak parts with all expedition , The pain may be eased , and diminish'd as well by internal , as external Anodynes and Narcoticks ; to allay the violent Motion of the Animal spirits , and abate the grievous Spasms succeeding . The following Cordial Diaphoretick opiate is excellent in this Case . Take the Waters of Fennel , Peony , Treacle , of each one ounce ; Syrups of Stoechas , Peony , Scurvigrass , of each half an ounce ; Powder of Crabs-eyes , Antimony Diaphoretick , Bezoar-mineral , Salt of Tartar vitriolated , Salt of Amber , volatile Salt of Harts-horn , of each one scruple ; Tincture of Castor two drachms , Spirit of Salt Armoniack , Oil of Cloves , of each four drops ; Laudanum opiat . six grains ; mix it , and give four spoonfulls every three hours . By the frequent taking of this Volatile and Anodyne Sudorifick , the peccant humours will be temper'd and diminisht , and the inordinate , involuntary , and impetuous motion of the Animal spirits will be reduc'd , and brought to tranquillity , by which the binding Constrictions of the Belly-ach will be the easier remov'd . Bathing in this distemper , hath been often us'd with admirable success ; for by the frequent use thereof , the cutaneous and muscular Fibres will not onely be relax'd from contracted Spasms ; but the pores will be also kept open for the constant discharge of transpiring Particles . A natural Bath , such as is in the City of Bathe , is excellent ; but when it is not to be had , an artificial Bath may be very usefull for the ends propos'd . For example . Take of Elder , Dwarf-elder , Vervain , Betony , Chamomel , Bays , Rhue , Time , Hyssop , Ground-pine , Organ , Penny-royal , Sage , sweet Marjoram , of each six handfulls ; Flowers of Stoechas , Chamomel , Melilot , of each four handfulls ; Roots of Pellitory of Spain , Briony , Master-wort , Virginia Snake-root , of each four ounces ; Spicknard , Berries of Juniper and Bays , of each two ounces ; Brimstone six pound ; Salt Niter two pound ; let them be cleansed , bruised and boiled in twenty Gallons of Fountain-water , till a third part be boiled away . Let the sick be well bathed in it , as often as strength will permit ; and let them sit therein , as long as they may well bear the same . Then let them be rub'd dry , and remov'd into a Bed ; and let the affected parts be well anointed with this ( or the like ) fragrant Ointment . Take Oil of Earth-worms , Ointment of Orange-flowers , Jessamy , of each three ounces ; Oil of Mace by expression one ounce ; Oil of Juniper , Bricks , of each two drachms ; mix it . As often as the Body is costive , let a Suppository , or carminative Clyster be administred to make it soluble . Let the weakned parts be fortifi'd with the aforesaid unguent ; upon which apply a Plaster of Sylvius's carminative Emplaster spread on Leather , which you may remove once in twenty four hours , using warm frictions to the pained parts , and apply the Plaster again ; and over it you may apply a Fox-skin drest , which will keep the parts warm , and conduce to the cure , which course may be continu'd 'till strength be restor'd to the grieved Limbs . CHAP. XI . Of the Yellow Iaundice . THE Yellow Jaundice is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ab avicula quoe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicitur , quod ea oculos flavi vel aurei coloris habet . It is also called Icterus in Latin ; it being a spreading of a yellowish Colour over the whole body . It was the common received opinion of the Ancients , that the chief cause of this Disease , is an obstruction of the Cystick passage to the small Gut , so that Choler is thereby wholly hindred in its natural descent ; wherefore it doth ascend to the Liver , and so to the Bloud , with which it is transfer'd to the habit and superficies of the body , where it doth shew it self in its colours . But it may be manifested from many observations , and experiments , both Anatomical , and Practical ; that the Jaundice may be produc'd without an obstruction of the passage of Choler . Although I suppose that the Jaundice may probably be raised by an obstruction of the Meatus Hepaticus : for if there should be a great stoppage in this Vessel , by any glutinous or lapidescent matter , the Choler that is generated in it may possibly regurgitate ( there being no Valves to hinder it ) and thereby become mixed with the Blood , by which means it may ( in a short time ) be conveyed over the whole Body . But if the Meatus Cisticus should be stopped by a small stone , &c. as I have sometimes seen in dissecting Icterical Patients , where I observed that the Excrements were not dyed so yellow as usual : yet it is impossible that there should be any regurgitation of Choler to the Liver out of the Gall , by reason of the three Valves looking from without inwards , which do potently hinder the recourse of it : and although the Meatus Hepaticus is without Valves , yet seldom in a Jaundice , is either that passage , or the Ductus Communis obstructed , but many times wider , as the most ingenious Salmon hath accurately observed . Wherefore that we may the better judge of the true Cause of this Disease , let us first consider that Man's Body abounds with an Animal salt , which doth circulate with the Blood through the whole Body , so that not onely the internal , but superficial parts are replenished therewith . 2. Secondly , it is the Nature of Volatile and Animal salts to sublime , and upon their mixture with other fit Bodies to excite or stir up new appearances of Colours according to the Nature of the Salt ; for if a solution of Salt of Tartar be mixt with a solution of sublimate in fair Water , it gives in a moment a reddish , yellowish or orange tawny Colour , although both the solutions be as clear as Cristal , and with Armoniack salts in proper liquors , may be made many Colours to appear . From whence we may judge , that if the Animal salt of Man's Body become too volatile , or be too much sublimed : which may be done , either by the biting of an enraged Viper , or by the power of poyson , or from the over heating of the Body by violent exercise , or by exceeding sorrow of mind , or great passion , or by excessive drinking of hot liquors , or from burning Feavers ; whereby the universal Body comes to be inflamed , the Spirits vehemently agitated , and thereby the Volatile saline Principle to be violently moved out of its Place or Domicil , to the Circumference of the Body ; but meeting with the viscous Juice of the Cutis is there hindred from flying away ; and being dissolved and mixt with the Cutaneous Humidity it excites the Jaundice , whether yellow , black or greenish , according to the Colour of the Poyson which the Patient hath casually taken , or predisposition of the Body to so notable a mutation . Hence it is that many ( who have been in perfect health ) have been suddenly invaded with this Disease : some by the biting of an enraged Viper , others by running a race , &c. who immediately after were all over as yellow as if they were dipt into the Juice of Saffron ; and yet notwithstanding it could not be judged that the Gall-juice was either affected or disaffected in the least measure : for it cannot in reason be supposed , that the Venome or Poyson of the Viper should be so particularly directed to the Gall , to work such an effect in so short a time , as to distribute that viscous heavy Juice so universally over the whole Body : much less can any one imagine , that either the drinking of strong liquours , or any violent exercise , &c. should any ways so operate upon the cholerick Humour , as to volatize it , and so immediately disperse it universally over the whole humane Frame ; for it is impossible that the glutinous Substance of Choler should be dispersed in so short a time to all the superficial Parts of the Body . Therefore it is more probable , that the volatile Animal salt of the Body , being moved , and carried out of its Domicil , by the extream heat of the internal Parts , and violent Motion of the Spirits , and being mixt and dissolved with the cutaneous Juice ( as is before mentioned ) doth not onely excite the Jaundice , but may possibly be the Cause of Purple Spots in the Spotted Feaver : as also of many other sudden and great Changes in the Bodies of humane kind . The Jaundice invading a Patient in a Fever ( before the seventh , viz. the Critical day ) is dangerous : if it comes upon an Inflamation of the Liver , or a Schirrus and the Cure be not hastned , a Dropsie , Cachexy , or deadly pining will in a short time succeed . If it be critical upon acute Feavers nature effects the Cure : if it be symptomatical , the Cure depends upon the Cure of the Disease by which it comes . If it be essential from the obstruction of the Meatus Hepaticus , the obstruction must be opened . If sorrow of mind or great passion be the Cause , it ought to be prevented as much as may be , both by Philosophical and Theological reasons about any troublesome matters , and by confirming the mind , whereby the sick may be the better enabled to bear and suffer stoutly any adversity . This ought to be observed also in all other Diseases . If Ebriety be the cause I commend Sobriety to cure it . Sublata causa tollitur effectus . If the humours be over viscous or glutinous , the following Decoction will not onely alter and correct , but mildly educe the peccant humours , by which the Jaundice may in a short time be cured . Take of Rhubarb , the Roots of Madder , Smallage , the greater Celandine , of each one ounce ; the Flowers of Broom one handfull ; Hemp-seed two ounces ; the Seeds of Anise , Parsley and Columbines , of each half an ounce ; Saffron two drachms ; white Tartar three drachms ; let them be cleansed , bruised and boiled in White-wine , and Fountain water , of each three pints , till the third part be boiled away , then strain it , and add the best Manna , Syrup of Succory with Rhubarb , of each three ounces ; mix it . Let the sick take four spoonfulls of this three times a day , till the viscous phlegm and Choler be sufficiently evacuated , and the natural colour of the body restored . As oft as the Jaundice is caused by the poison of a Viper , or any other venemous thing whatsoever , you must administer ( as soon as possible ) a volatile sudorifick to correct and expell the venome . The following will serve to both indications . Take the waters of Carduus , Fennel , Fumitory , of each two ounces ; Treacle-water , Syrups of the juice of Carduus , red Poppies , of each one ounce ; tincture of Saffron two drachms ; Venice-treacle half a drachm ; Bezoar-mineral , Antimony diaphoretick , Salt of Harts-horn , of each one scruple ; Spirit of Salt-Armoniack six drops ; Laudanum opiatum six grains ; mix it , and give three or four spoonfulls to provoke sweat , and after it breaks forth , give a spoonfull or two , now and then , to promote it . Also this Decoction , or one like it may be prescrib'd for the Icterick patient , it being both Sudorifick , and Diuretick . Take the Roots of Scorzonera , Juniper , of each two ounces ; Roots of Master-wort , Sassaphras , of each half an ounce ; Berries of Juniper and Bays , of each one ounce and half ; Seeds of Nettles , Hemp and Columbines of each one ounce ; shavings of Harts-horn three drachms ; the tops of Carduus , Scordium , Scabious , the lesser Centaury , of each one handfull ; let them be cleansed , bruised and boiled in two quarts of Fountain-water , till half of it be boiled away ; then strain it , and add Syrup of the juice of Carduus four ounces ; Treacle-water two ounces ; Salt of Tartar vitriolated two drachms ; mix it , and give four spoonfulls every two or three hours . Soap of any sort , conduceth to the cure of the Jaundice , upon a twofold account , both by reason of its fixt lixivial Salt , and also by reason of its fatness or oil ; for the Lixivial Salt doth correct and diminish the over volatileness and spirituousness of the vitiated Choler , and the oil doth blunt the sharpness of the volatile and spirituous Salt ruling in Choler . The following mixture is very effectual . Take of Hemp-seed two ounces ; Soap two drachms ; bruise the seed , and boil it in half a pint of new Milk , till half of it be consumed ; then strain it , and add Syrup of Saffron half an ounce ; tincture of Saffron two drachms ; Laudanum opiatum four grains ; mix it , and give half of it in the morning fasting , and the remainder at night , going to bed . CHAP. XII . Of a Cachexy . AN ill Habit of Body is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , malus , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , habitus . It may be called in Latin mala corporis habitudo . There are many causes of this Distemper , which may be distinguisht according to the diversity of the conjoin'd Symptoms . It doth accompany all Chronical Diseases , as Dropsies of all kinds , Hypochondriack suffocation , Scurvy , Pox and Gout , &c. for it doth spare none , neither Peer nor Peasant , of any age or sex ; but it most frequently seizeth on Women when their monthly terms are supprest . The cause is either external or internal . The external cause is either bad Diet , a long time receiv'd , or for want of good refreshing Food after sickness , for the Stomach being weak cannot digest course Diet , by which the nutriment of the Body doth by degrees become peccant in quality , vitiating the humours , and Bloud it self , so that an ill nourishment of the Body doth follow . The internal cause may be the suppression of the Terms in Women , which is more or less corrupted about the Womb , having not its natural evacuation , from whence the whole mass of Bloud is indued with a vitious quality , by which the nourishment of all parts of the Body is deprav'd . Also Choler , and the juice of the Pancreas ( which are always confus'd with the Bloud ) being alike vitious or peccant in quality , do not onely corrupt the separation of usefull and unusefull parts , but by the vitious effervescency of these humours manifold flatuous vapours are rais'd , which do not onely increase anxieties about the Midriff , but being carried to the Heart , there follows a pressing pain and palpitation thereof ; and in circulating through the Lungs , it causeth a Dyspnoea , or difficult breathing ; and being thence transferr'd every way throughout the Body , it doth breed a general weariness in all parts . But when the vitious humours abound together in plenty , then several kinds of the Dropsie at length succeed ; if not the universal Body groweth lean by degrees . From what hath been said , the production of every Cachexie may easily be deduced by a judicious Physician . The signs are paleness of the Face , shortness of breath , palpitation of the Heart , and often apressing pain of it , accompanied ( for the most part ) with a lingring Fever , either continual , or intermitting , or compounded of both , in which the Urine is crude or watry ; at length there is a weariness of the universal Body , which in some doth pine and become lean , but in others the Body doth swell , and is turgid . If this Disease be not helpt in time , it will become by degrees so stubborn and rebellious , that it will puzzle the wisest and most experienced Physicians to cure it ; for by the long continuance thereof , phlegm becometh very tough and glutinous , on which all Chronical , or prolong'd Diseases depend ; besides , all the other humours are by degrees vitiated , which incorporate with the Bloud , and diminish its effervescency , so that the separation and excretion of the excrementitious parts ( to be voided together with Urine ) do not follow , from whence many grievous symptoms succeed , which oft proves mortal . The cure of every Cachexie will consist in the correction and amendment of the Bloud any way vitiated . If flegm be tough and glutinous , it must be corrected and evacuated , for which there are variety of choice medicines prescrib'd in the fourth page , of the cure of diseases of the Head ; in the use whereof you must persevere for some time , or else the laudable success , and happy wisht for cure will be expected in vain . Any other humours that are peccant in quality ( by which the bloud is vitiated ) must be alter'd and reduc'd to their natural Constitution by selected Medicines , which will amend and empty them out by degrees . In the interim good Food ( which is easie of digestion , and wholsome nourishment ) must not be neglected , whereby nature may be cherished , and health by degrees procured . Those Medicines which are prescrib'd for the Cure of the Dropsie and Scurvy , are proper for this Disease , wherefore I shall forbear prescriptions here . CHAP. XIII . Of Dropsies . THE Dropsie is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aqua , quod nomen sumpsit ab aquoso humore Cutis . The Ancients have assigned three sorts of Dropsies . 1. The first is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 uter , pellis . 'T is called in Latin aqua intercus , ex inter & cutis , because the Water is between the Skin and the Flesh. This is the most proper Dropsie , in which the Abdomen , Secrets , Thighs and Legs are affected . 2. The second is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , quod tumor est ad similitudinem tympani , vel tympani sonum referens . As this is the most rare , so 't is the most cruel and afflictive . 3. The third is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 per , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 caro , quod hydrops toto corpore diffusus ; It is also called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 album , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , phlegma vel pit uita ; because it is caused of white Phlegm gathered in all parts of the Body . Some Authours make a difference between Anasarca , and Leucophlegmatia ; that Anasarca is caused by a serous humour , and Leucophlegmatia by a phlegmatick and more viscous humour ; but all Dropsies except Tympanies seem to me , to be little less than a distinction of degrees of one and the same Disease . The Ancients did take the Liver to be the chief part male-affected in these distempers ; but Helmont ( who was happy in a remedy to cure it ) doth severely reprove them , and is so bold to tax the whole Schools with the ignorance of Anatomical dissections ; he having inspected many Carcases of dropsical Persons ( of whom he makes distinct mention ) doth assert the Livers of them all no-way vitiated , and therefore he concludes the Liver faultless in dropsical affects ; and he derives the Cause of Dropsie to be an obstruction of the Kidneys with the Stone or Gravel ; and so the water which should be transferr'd through the Kidneys , to the Bladder , ( to be evacuated by pissing ) is forced into the Cavity of the Abdomen . But experience teacheth that Dropsies may be caused many ways ; wherefore I shall betake my self to a more evident description thereof . The causes of Dropsies are either external , or internal . The external Cause is the Constipation of the porous Skin , impeding transpiration , whereby the discharge of sweaty Vapours through the Habit of the Body is lessned and interrupted ; hence what moisture is usually carried off by sweating , doth rebound inwards , and condense into an Ichorous water , and is there ( by degrees ) aggravated and increased , through the hindrance of the necessary transpiration ; till at length a great quantity of water is accumulated , and stagnating in the affected parts , in time may work farther alterations on the subjected Bowels . Matter of fact hath evinced this to me , having cured several Hydropical patients onely by sweating , and external applications . The internal Cause of the Dropsie , may be over viscous Chyle , or Phlegm of the Guts , coagulated in the lacteal Veins , and causing an obstruction in more or fewer of their Branches , so that the Liquour rising either from the continual Conflux of Choler , the Juice of the Pancreas , and the Phlegm of Spittle ; or else from Chyle , or from drink plentifully drunk , being stopt and intercepted in its motion , it doth by degrees more and more distend the Vessels , that at length they burst ; and the moisture receiv'd into them , is poured out between the Membranes of the Mesentery , and presently after into the Cavity of the Abdomen . This disease is sometimes suddenly produc'd by much drinking in a burning Fever , join'd with an urgent and permanent Thirst. After the same manner ( though difficult to be known ) may a Dropsie of the Breast be caused , viz. by an obstruction of the lateral Lymphatick Vessels , by glutinous Phlegm carried together with Lympha into the said Vessels , and there coagulated , by which the motion of Lympha is hindred , so that the Lymphatick vessels being much distended , by the great quantity of Lympha gathered in them , at length they burst , and the Lympha piercing ( through the Pleura ) into the Cavity of the Breast , procureth a Dropsie in it . The cause of a Tympany is wind , together with a serous humour piercing through the Guts into the Cavity of the Belly , and being there detained , it is more and more rarified , by which the Peritonoeum is not onely expanded , but the whole Abdomen inflated , and violently distended . The signs of Ascites , are swelling and fluctuation of the Belly , difficult breathing , a dry Cough accompanied sometimes with a symptomatical Fever , and great Thirst. The signs of Anasarca are weakness , faintness , and swelling of the whole Body , which being pressed with the Finger , it doth pit , and leave an impression , breathing is also difficult , with a continual Fever . In a Tympany the Belly is distended , and being struck upon , there is a noise like a little Drum. 1. Every Dropsie is difficult of Curation , especially if it hath been of long continuance . 2. If the Hydropical persons have a good digestion , and void more moisture both by stool and urine , than they either eat or drink , it is a hopefull sign of recovery , & e contra . Dropsies may be cured by strong Hydragogues , Sudorificks , and Bathing , and sometimes by a Paracenthesis or boring the Belly . The Best Hydragogues are prepared of Elder , Dwarf-elder , Jallop-roots , Elaterium , Gum-gutty , Crystals of Silver , &c. of which you may prepare purging Infusions , Pills , &c. for example . Take the Roots of Flower-de-luce , Dwarf-Elder , Madder , Liquorish , the five opening Roots , of each one ounce . the tops of Saint John's wort , Centaury the less , Agrimony , the best Senna , of each one handfull ; the Barks of Capers , Ash , Tamarisk , Cinamon , of each six drachms ; Flowers of Beans , Elder , Dwarf-elder , Broom , of each half a handfull ; seeds of sweet Fennel , Parsley , Gromwell , Juniper-Berries , of each one ounce and half ; Cloves , Salt of Tartar , of each half an ounce ; let them be cleansed , bruised and infused in two quarts of White-wine , for two or three days ; then strain it , and add Syrup of Succory with Rhubarb , six ounces ; mix it , and give four ounces of it in the morning fasting . If any like Pills better , I commend the following . Take the Resins of Jallop , and Scammony , Tartar vitriolated , Mercur. dulcis , of each half a drachm ; Oil of Juniper one scruple ; make it into Pills with Venice-Turpentine , of which you may give twenty grains at a time , in the morning fasting . The following Pills are also very effectual . Take of Elaterium , Gambogia , Resin of Jallop , of each ten grains ; Oil of Nutmegs six drops ; make it into Pills with Venice-Turpentine for two doses . The obstructions in the Lacteal veins , or Lymphatick vessels , may be cur'd by Medicines that do powerfully cut , and happily open the said obstructions . This Aromatick Sudorifick may be commended for these intentions . Take the waters of Treacle , Scurvigrass , Fennel , of each one ounce ; waters of Parsley , Fumitory , of each two ounces ; distill'd Vinegar half an ounce ; Syrups of the juice of Carduus , and the five opening Roots , of each six drachms ; Powder of Crabs-eyes , Antimony Diaphoretick , Salt of Amber , Beans , Worm-wood , of each one scruple ; Spirits of Salt Armoniack , Niter , of each twenty drops ; mix it , and give four spoonfulls of it every two or three hours . After the Vessels are freed from the noted obstruction by the medicines before-mention'd , or such like ; they will be easily consolidated again by conglutinating food , in which you may boyle the Roots of Comfry , Plantain , and Solomon's Seal , for the more quick and easie cure . In a Tympany , the dulcifi'd Spirit of Niter is excellent , being taken in Broth or Sack , three or four times in a day , from six to twelve drops at a time , for it doth correct both Phlegm and Choler , and hinder Wind in its rise , and dissipate it when it is bred . Also the following exemplary Julep doth curb and discuss Wind , remaining as well in the Stomach as Guts . Take the Waters of Mint , Fennel , of each four ounces ; the Carminative Spirit of Sylvius , Syrup of the juice of Mints , of each two ounces ; Laudanum opiat . eight grains ; Spirit of Niter one drachm ; Salt of Amber half a drachm ; Chymical Oil of Mace ten drops ; mix it , and take three or four spoonfulls every three hours . You may prepare a Medicinal Wine for the rich , very beneficial in Dropsies . Take the Seeds of Anise , Fennel , Caraway . Coriander , Berries of Bays , and Juniper , of each two ounces : Salt of Tartar half an ounce ; let them be bruised , and infused in three pints of White-wine , for three days , then strain it , and add Spirit of Niter half an ounce ; Salt of Amber two drachms ; Syrup of Mint three ounces ; mix it , and take four or five spoonfulls of it often . Sweating is very profitable in all Dropsies , either in Bed , with the forementioned Sudorifick , or in a Bagnio , or Hot-house , by which the water standing beside nature in any part of the Body , will ( by degrees ) be emptied through the pores of the Skin . Also it may be necessary , especially in persons more elderly , to use warm Baths . That which is prescrib'd for the cure of the Belly-ach in page 201 , 202. is also very profitable in Dropsies ; into the which it may be agreeable to descend at evening , before Bed-time , and there to continue so long as the Patient can well endure without fainting ; after which Frications may have their proper use , and great benefit . And to strengthen the cutaneous Fibres , and restore their true tone , for their better service of the offices of Nature : let the affected parts be anointed with the following fragrant Balsamick Ointment . Take of Flanders Oil of Bays , Nerve-oil , Oil of Earth-worms , of each two ounces ; Oil of Mace by expression , half an ounce ; mix it . Galen commendeth a Cataplasm of Snails bruised with their shells , and laid upon the Navel . But a Pultess prepar'd of the ingredients of the Bath , and applied to the affected parts , will be more effectual to discharge the Ichorous water . Or you may make a Cataplasm after this manner . Take the tops of Elder , Dwarf-elder , Vervain , Worm-wood , Chamomel , of each two handfulls ; Horse-radish-roots four ounces ; let them be cleansed , bruised and boiled in two quarts of the juice of Wild-cucumbers , till they are very tender , then strain it , and beat them very well , and add Barley-meal , one pound ; and with the same liquor boil it into the consistence of a Pultess . Let the Patients diet be drying , and let them drink moderately ; you may infuse Juniper-berries , Tamarisk and Elicampane-roots in their ordinary drink . And for the benefit of those Physicians and Chirurgeons , that live in the West-Indies ; there groweth ( almost every where in moist places ) a large Cane , much like the Sugar-cane ; the Planters generally call it the dumb Cane , because they that taste it , are presently dumb , and unable to speak for two or three hours ; after which the Tongue returns to its former use and volubility without any prejudice . The reason why this remarkeable Plant doth so affect the Tongue upon the touch of it , is its power of attracting such plenty of moisture into it , as doth distend all the Vessels thereof , and render it immoveable , till the crouded moisture be gradually discharged . Hence we may conjecture , and indeed experience teacheth , that of this Plant may be prepared diversity of medicines as Cataplasms , Oils , Ointments , &c. Which will be effectual to attract , and easily and kindly discharge the swollen part of the Ichorous water ; which may be used for some time after the evacuation of it , the better to prevent a farther accumulation , or return of the Disease . Likewise may medicines be prepared , ( by a skilfull Artist ) of this Plant , very effectual to be taken inwardly , not onely against Dropsies , but the Scurvy , Gout , &c. If these choice medicines are not to be had , and nothing be effected by other means ; A harmless Paracenthesis may be instituted in the Dropsie of the Breast , or Abdomen ; provided the Apertion be made by such a little hollow instrument as is describ'd in page 81 , 82. of the Cure of the Pleurisie , for by such a small wound , there is no danger to the sick . But this operation must not be delay'd , lest the humour collected , get an hurtfull Acrimony , and by degrees corrode and corrupt the Membrane , and hence the substance of all the parts contain'd , and so make the Disease incurable . CHAP. XIV . Of the Scurvy , and Hypochondriack Suffocation , commonly called the Fits of the Mother . THE Scurvy being a Hypochondriack disease , it will not be amiss to treat of them together . The Scurvy is called in Latin Scorbutus ; it is a Complication , or Concatenation of Diseases , generated by the Conjunction of divers Causes contributing to a scorbutick Deformity . The Scurvy is generated , or planted essentially in the vital Principles , or digestive Offices , and therefore it is not discerned by sense , but the effects are distributed throughout the Body , and are augmented more or less , according to the strength and debility of parts , to resist or consent and be depraved . The Hypochondriack suffocation is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel quod ad Hypochondria pertinet , vel sub cartilagine fita fit . It is called by the Latins Hypochondriaca melancholia . The Ancients thought that this was an uterine disease , in quibus mulieres uteri fuffocatione laborant ; and therefore it was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in Latin morbus Hystericus , vel Hysterica passio ; and in English 't is called Fits of the Mother ; it being most subject to Women , from the suppression of their monthly Courses . But because men are also molested with longing , and suffer often both the Sense and Disease of Suffocation , especially when they become Cachectick , or of ill habit of Body : and also they are cured with the same medicines , that Women are cured with , when they are vexed with this distemper , therefore I think this suffocation may be more properly called Hypochondriacal . It may be called the Mother of the Scurvy , because the vital Principles ( in this disease ) are seduced to declension and deviation from their rectitude , the digestive offices being all depraved . The causes of these diseases are either external , or internal . The external , are sometimes a sedentary studious , and melancholy life , by which the vital Principles do receive much prejudice , decay and fall off from their functions , and become languid and feeble ; also the Air being infested with noxious Vapours , is a procuring cause of these distempers ; for such Air being drawn into the Body by inspiration , doth commix with the spirits , and debilitate and deprave the faculties , from whence Scorbutick and Hypochondriack effects do ensue ; and as the Body is perspirable or impervious , these diseases are more or less varied , and remitted in their Symptoms ; and therefore the constipation of the pores , prohibiting transpiration , is a partial organical cause of preternatural Spots in the Scurvy , which appear chiefly upon the Thighs and Legs ; not from the gravity of the material cause , and ponderous propension of gross matter downwards ; but because those parts are more weak in their assimilation , being remote from supply of vital Spirits , therefore they have the first tokens of defection . The internal Cause is a vitious quality of all the humours , and also of the Animal spirits , which are confus'd with the bloud , and communicate their faultiness to it , by which the bloud is also vitiated , so that the nourishment of the Body is deprav'd several ways , according to the variety of the quality peccant ; in which the colour of the native Skin , and especially of the face languisheth , and is changed pale . In these diseases , not onely the appetite of food , but its fermentation is also deprav'd ; wherefore Anxieties about the Midriff and Hypochondries , and a pressing pain of the Heart will soon follow . For when the food is ill fermented , and driven forward through the small Gut , it is confus'd with the Juice of the Pancreas and Choler , which are a like vitious , the Pancreatick juice being too sharp and acrid , and the Bile over thick and salt ; from whence the separation of usefull and unusefull parts , is not onely corrupted , but also by the vitious Effervescency of these humours , are rais'd manifold halituous Vapours , which do not onely increase the fore describ'd Anxiety , but being carried to the Heart do breed a Palpitation of it , whence it circulates through the Lungs , and causeth a difficulty of breathing , and thence being driven every way , it causeth a weariness in all parts of the Body ; and if an Acrimony of the humours do concur , then it is manifested internally with pain . The cause of the inordinate effervescency of Bloud , in the Hypochondriack suffocation , is not onely the unequal flowing of Lympha , but also of the Liquour rising out of the threefold humours , vitiously effervescing in the small Gut , from whence vitious Vapours are sent to the right Ventricle of the Heart , and procure a great Confusion , and disturbance in it ; hence followeth a notable Palpitation of the Heart , by which sometimes the Effervescency of Bloud seemeth to cease in the right Ventricle for a time , with its motion and pulse , and also respiration is taken away to outward sense . The symptoms and signs of these diseases are very many , yet are never seen to concur in one and the same Body . The usual signs are pain of the Head , palpitation of the Heart , puffing up of the Stomach , Loathing , Vomiting , Belching , Hicket , Cough , Tumour and Putrefaction of the Gums , with much spitting ; looseness and blackness of the Teeth , and sometimes great pain in them ; the breath stinketh , and is sometimes fetched with much difficulty ; also Convulsions , Palsie , Gout , Dropsies , and all other obstructions ; sometimes the Colick , and trembling and looseness of the Lims , with red purple spots dispersed ; also the Pleurisie , pain of the Hypochondries , and also of many of the external parts , as the Neck , Arms , Hands , Thighs , Legs , Feet and Anckles , with laziness , and often faint sweats ; there is also sometimes malign Ulcers , dry hard Tubercles , Erisipelas and Edematous tumours with many others , which to enumerate , were to comprehend an universal Genus of Atomes , within a very narrow Limitation . 1. These diseases ( for the most part ) are of long continuance , and are seldom cured , and therefore may be called the disgrace of Physicians . 2. If the Patient hath a continual pain and giddiness of the Head , it doth threaten an Epilepsie , or Apoplexy . 3. The more aged the sick are , the more grievous are the Symptoms , and the more dangerous and difficult to be cured . 4. Vomiting , Flux of the Belly , and Hemorrhoids , if they are moderate , are hopefull signs of recovery . In some Regions , these diseases are complicated with most other distempers , or at least do easily degenerate into them , by which they are rendred the more difficult of curation . As for the Cure of these stubborn and rebellious diseases , the sick must observe a good diet , without which Physical means will profit but little ; and here we may also observe , that no Aliments , or Medicines ( whether altering or purging ) will be very profitable , unless specifick Antiscorbuticks be mixed with them . The best Antiscorbutick simples , are the Roots of Horse-radish , Butter-bur , Liquorish , Dandelion , Scorzonera , China , Zedoary , Angelica , Elicampane , Polypodium , the five opening Roots ; the Wood and Bark of Guiacum and Sassaphras , the Herbs Scordium , Scurvigrass , Brook-lime , Water-cresses , Sorrel , Rue , Fennel , Golden-rod and Penny-royal ; Fruits of Oranges , Limmons , Pomcitrons , Pomgranates , Apples , &c. Seeds of Mustard , Angelica , Radish and Juniper-berries , cum multis aliis ; of which may be prepared diversity of good medicines both Chymical and Galenical . The volatile Salts both of Animals , and Vegetables , are excellent to open all obstructions , and temper the humours ; Also Elixir proprietatis , the Spirit of Salt Armoniack , Horse-radish and Scurvigrass , the Spirit of Niter and of Salt dulcified , Salt of Steel , Wormwood , and Tartar , Oil of Juniper , Cloves , and Cinamon , are all Specifick Antiscorbuticks . The Hypochondriack suffocation having great affinity with the Scurvy , the same medicines are proper for both . The following Julep is both Diaphoretick , and Diuretick , and very profitable for the sick in these diseases , to be taken two or three days in a week . Take the Waters of Penny-royal , Scurvigrass , Treacle , Syrup of the juice of Fennel , of each two ounces ; Tincture of Castor , half an ounce ; Oils of Amber , Mace , and Cloves , of each six drops ; Spirit of Salt Armoniack , twenty drops ; mix it , and give three spoonfulls every two or three hours . This Electuary may also be prefer'd . Take of Conserves of Scurvigrass , three ounces ; Confectio Alkermes , half an ounce ; Powder of Crabs-eyes , two drachms ; Flowers of Salt Armoniack , Tarter vitriolated , of each half a drachm ; Spirit of Castor one drachm ; Oil of Cloves twenty drops ; mix it , and give two drachms morning and evening . After the frequent use of this Electuary , you may purge with this Powder . Take Powder of Cream of Tartar , half a drachm ; Salts of Wormwood , Amber , Scurvigrass , Resin of Scammony , of each ten grains ; mix it for two doses . If the Patient like Pills better , these may serve . For Example . Take Extract . Catholicon , Rudii , of each ten grains ; Resin of Jallop , Agarick , Salt Armoniack , of each six grains ; Oils of Amber , Cloves , of each two drops ; make it into eight Pills , for two doses . A Medicinal Wine may be prepar'd very effectual in these distempers . Take of Water-cresses , Brook-lime , Scurvigrass , Rue , of each one handfull ; Roots of Polypodium , Jallop , Horse-radish , Angelica , Cream of Tartar , of each half an ounce ; white Nettle-seed , one ounce ; Orange-peel , Cinamon , Salt of Tartar , of each two drachms ; let them be cleansed , bruised and infused , in three quarts of White-wine , for two or three days , then strain it , and give four spoonfulls in the morning fasting . In the Hypochondriack suffocation , you may often hold to the Nostrils , a glass with a narrow mouth , containing the Spirit of Salt Armoniack ; for by its sharp smell , the sick for the most part are wont to be rais'd , both from that suffocation , and from the Epilepsie . If the Gums are putrified , let the mouth be washed with the following Tincture , mixed with some Plantain water , and Syrup of Mulberries . Take Powder of Gum Lacca , one ounce ; burnt Alome half an ounce ; the small Spirit of Salt Armoniack , one quart ; let them digest together 'till it be of a red colour , then filtrate it through brown paper , and keep it for use . If the sick hath a costive Body , you may administer a Carminative Clyster once or twice a week . In pains of the Belly and Hypochondries , this linament is effectual . Take Oils of Earth-worms , Scurvigrass , Chamomel , of each one ounce ; Oil of Mace by expression half an ounce ; mix it , with which anoint the parts affected . This Antiscorbutick water will be very profitable , to be taken two or three spoonfulls at a time , morning and evening . Take the Barks of Ash , and Capers , the Roots of Tamarisk , Polypodium , Horse-radish , of each three ounces ; Water-cresses , Scurvigrass , Brook-lime , Sorrel , Centaury the less , Harts tongue , of each four handfulls ; Berries of Bays and Juniper , Goose-dung , of each one ounce ; the Seeds of Citrons , Mustard , Carduus benedictus , Cloves , Cinamon , Nutmegs , Ginger , of each half an ounce ; let them be cleansed , bruised and digested , in one Gallon of White-wine , and two quarts of Spirit of wine , being close covered for three days ; then distill them with a glass Still according to art , and keep it for your use . Frictions , Ligatures , Ventoses , Sternutatories , &c. are all profitable to stir up the sick in the Hypochondriack suffocation . CHAP. XV. Of the Green-sickness , and Suppression of the Courses . THE Green-sickness is called in Latin Icteris , & Febris alba ; In English the Virgin 's Disease , the White Fever , and the White Jaundice ; because in this disease the native colour of the Face is pale . This disease is caused either from defect of Bloud , or it proceedeth from plenty of crude , viscous , phlegmatick humours , obstructing the veins about the Womb , by which the courses are supprest ; the veins of the Matrix being obstructed , that superfluous Bloud which nature hath ordained to be evacuated that way , having not passage , doth return to the greater Vessels , and is circulated with the whole mass of Bloud and humours , by which they are in time vitiated , and a Cachexie or ill habit of body is thence caused ; for the Bloud and natural humours , being indued with a vitious quality , the nourishment of all the parts of the body will be deprav'd several ways , according to the variety of the quality peccant ; whence likewise not onely the fermentation of Food , but also the Appetite of it is deprav'd ; wherefore Anxieties and Palpitation of the Heart , &c. troubleth the sick , as well before as after Food taken in . This distemper may be also caused by external coldness of the air , &c. and sometimes great fear , and sudden shame may be the cause of the suppression ; also aliments , and medicaments that are too astringent taken inwardly . In these diseases the Urine cometh away crude , thick and less colour'd , because the phlegmatick , watry humours abounding , incorporating with the Bloud , do diminish the desired effervescency ; so that the separation , much less excretion of the excrementitious parts , to be voided together with Urine , doth not follow . If the Hypochondries be afflicted , and the veins of the Womb obstructed , there will be great loathing of wholsome Food , and a desire after those things which ought not to be eaten , as Ashes , Salt , Coals , &c. which is called Pica , and in Women with Child Malacia , of which we have hinted in the Chapter of Hungar Vitiated , page 145 , 146. 1. These distempers are sometimes of long continuance , causing much weakness , and oft times barrenness in them that have been so afflicted : and if they do conceive , they bring forth weak and sickly Children , and those that are very melancholy , are in danger of falling into madness , or other grievous affects , as Palpitation of the Heart , Swouning , Vertigo , Epilepsie , Apoplexy , &c. 2. If the obstruction be onely of the vessels of the Womb , and have not been of long continuance , it may be easily cur'd . 3. Bleeding at the Nose , is sometimes beneficial , but if the Bloud doth disburthen it self by the Eyes , Ears , Mouth , or Bladder , it is preposterous , from whence may arise other bad Symptoms . In the cure of these distempers such medicines are to be selected , which will mildly ( and by degrees ) alter , correct and evacuate , tough and glutinous Phlegm , seeing that all prolong'd diseases depend on it , either wholly , or at least in part ; for by the frequent use of such medicines , the Bloud and peccant humours will be the easier reduc'd to their natural constitution ; especially by the help of good Food , easy of digestion : in the mean while , not neglecting the moderate use of the rest of the nannatural things . An obstruction of the Vessels by viscous Phlegm , may be cur'd by the frequent use of such medicines as have power to loosen the peccant humours , and again make them fluid . All fixt metallick and mineral Sulphurs , and also volatile Salts , prepar'd not onely of several parts of Animals , but also of scorbutick Plants , ( such as are the juice of Hedge-mustard , Scurvigrass , Garden and Water-cresses , Dandelion , &c. ) conduce before all others , to loosen and dissolve Phlegm coagulated , or Bloud clotter'd , as having an egregious power of dissolving all things coagulated , and conglutinated in humane bodies , and of reducing the same to their wonted fluidity , and moreover to move sweat , which together being mildly promoted , the desired dissolution of the aforesaid viscous humours , &c. will be obtained much easier , and sooner . An example of such a Sudorifick I have here set down for the sake of young Practitioners . Take the Waters of Treacle , Dandelion , Parsley , Scurvigrass , Fennel , Syrups of Hedge-mustard , white Poppies , of each half an ounce ; Spirit of Salt Armoniack , Harts-horn , of each ten drops ; Laudanum opiatum , four grains ; mix it . The following is also very effectual . Take the Waters of Fennel , Hyssop , of each two ounces ; distill'd Vinegar six drachms ; the Carminative-water of Sylvius half an ounce ; Syrup of the five opening Roots one ounce and half ; Powder of Crabs-eyes one drachm ; Sperma Coeti , Mummy , Antimony Diaphoretick , of each one scruple ; Laudanum opiat . four grains ; mix it . Let the sick often take two spoonfulls of either of these mixtures , especially in bed , to promote the power of the medicine , and to facilitate a sweat ; by the help whereof the mention'd power of the Sudorifick will the better come to the place of obstruction , and will attenuate , loosen , and make fluid the matter obstructing ; the whole Mass of Bloud will also become more fluid and moveable , being rarefi'd by the volatile Salt of the medicine . If the Patient be plethorick , let the Saphoena vein be opened , for by opening and breathing a Vein , the motion and circulation of the Bloud will be the better restor'd ; for a larger space being made for the universal Bloud , it will circulate more swiftly and potently . The phlegmatick viscous humours must be corrected , and evacuated by Phlegmagogues . The following medicines are of great efficacy . Take of Salts of Mugwort , Ash , Amber , Tartar vitriolated , of each ten grains ; Powder of Cream of Tartar , white Sugar-candy , of each half a drachm ; mix it , and give it in white Wine in the morning fasting . The next day you may administer the following Pills . Take of pil . foetidoe , ex duobus , of each half a drachm ; Amber , prepar'd Steel , Borax , Mercur. Dulcis , of each one scruple ; Mirrh , Castor , Saffron , of each twelve grains ; Oil of Cloves , Spirit of Salt Armoniack , of each six drops ; make it into ten Pills for two doses , which may be taken in the Morning fasting . If a medicinal Wine be acceptable to the sick , the following or one like it may be used . Take the Roots of Horse-radish , the five opening Roots , of each one ounce ; Savin , Vervain , Penny-royal , Hyssop , Calamint , Mugwort , of each one handfull ; Senna , Cinamon , sweet Fennel-seeds , Juniper-berries , Orange-peel , Liquorish , of each half an ounce ; let them be cleansed , bruised and infused in one Gallon of White-wine for three days , then strain it , and keep it for use . You may add more wine to the ingredients so long as there is any Aromatick taste . Four or five spoonfulls of this Wine may be taken two or three times a day , with which you may mix Salt of Tartar vitriolated ten grains ; Elixir proprietatis six drops . If you expect a laudable success , you must persevere awhile in the use of these , or such like medicines . CHAP. XVI . Of the immoderate menstrual Flux , and the Whites in Women . THE monthly terms being immoderate , may be called in Latin mensium fluxus immodicus . And the Whites in Women Alboe mulierum fluxiones . The causes of too many Courses are either external , or internal . The external Causes may be by an Ulcer in the Matrix , or some outward Violence , and sometimes by too much Coition . The internal Causes are either a sharp serous humour abounding in the Bloud , increasing its fluidity , or else an over great heat in the Womb , stirring up a more potent , and therefore a swifter rarefaction of Bloud , provoking an expulsion of it , either by breaking , ( or some other preternatural opening ) of the vessels of the Womb. The white Flux of the Womb , is an excrementitious humour flowing from it . This distemper is subject not onely to Women , but sometimes to Maids also . These humours may be bred in the Womb , either by a cold or hot distemper therein . The cold doth render it unable to digest its nourishment . A hot Distemper corrupteth it , hence cometh this excrementitious humour . Also Abortion , Contusion , Inflammation , Imposthume or Ulcer in the Womb , may weaken and dispose it to breed such humours . The signs that distinguish between this Distemper , and an Ulcer in the Womb , and Gonorrhoea , are these . 1. If there be an Ulcer there , the Womb will not admit of Coition , without pain , and the matter which floweth from her is stringy , and more digested , and sometimes bloudy . 2. In the Gonorrhoea , the seminal matter cometh in a small quantity , and seldom , except it be gotten by acting with an unclean Person , then the Urine is sharp , with many other malignant Symptoms . All long Hemorrhagies of Bloud are dangerous , especially those of the Womb ; If it be caused by exulceration , and be in elderly Women , 't is incurable . The white Flux is not very dangerous , but is often difficult of curation , especially in old Women , because they abound with Phlegm ; and 't is hard to divert the humours from this Chanel , it being the sink of the body , through which the superfluous humours of a healthy Woman are every month evacuated . If this distemper continue long , it may breed great evils , as Barrenness , Falling out of the Womb , &c. These diseases may be both cured by the same medicines . If the courses have continued too long , the following mixture will soon stop the flux of Bloud , and will cure most ruptions of vessels . Take the Waters of Plantain , Comfry , of each three ounces ; Cinamon-water , Syrups of Mirtles , Quinces , of each one ounce and half ; distill'd Vinegar one ounce ; red Coral prepar'd one drachm ; Dragons Bloud one scruple ; Laudanum opiat . six grains ; mix it , and give three spoonfulls every four hours . When the flux of Bloud is stopt , you may purge with the following . Take of Manna one ounce ; Powder of Rhubarb tosted , Cream of Tartar , of each half a drachm ; Resin of Jallop four grains ; mix it , and take it in broth . If the Patient like Pills , I commend the following . Take Resins of Jallop and Scammony , extract of Rhubarb , Agarick , Salt of Amber , Powder of Dragons-bloud , of each ten grains ; Oil of Mints six drops ; with Syrup of Rhubarb , let it be made into twelve Pills for three doses . After purging , these Astringents will be profitable . Take of Cinamon , the Roots of Bistort , Tormentile , Rhubarb , Seeds of Plantain , Dill , Flowers of red Roses , Balaustins , red Coral , sealed Earth , whitest Amber , Harts-horn , Gum-dragon and Arabick , of each two drachms ; Saccharum Saturni , Dragons-bloud , Salt Prunella , of each two scruples ; Laudanum opiat . Camphire , of each ten grains ; let them be all finely powder'd and searced , and with Honey of red Roses , Syrups of Quinces and Comfry , of each equal parts ; let it be made into an Electuary according to Art. Let the sick take the quantity of a Nutmeg of this Electuary , every morning and evening , either upon the point of a knife , or dissolve it in two or three ounces of red Wine , to which you may add a few drops of Tincture of red Coral , and drink it . This Julep is also of great virtue . Take the Waters of Comfry , Plantain , Oak-buds , Knot-grass , red Wine , of each four ounces ; in which infuse red Rose-buds , Balaustins , Flowers of Comfry , Bugloss , of each one handfull , for the space of twenty four hours , then boil it gently for half an hour ; strain it , and add Tincture of red Coral , Syrups of dried Roses , Comfry and Mirtles , of each two ounces ; Oil of Vitriol twenty drops ; mix it , and take six spoonfulls every three hours . Let the Region of the Womb be anointed with this Linament . Take Unguent . Comitissoe , Oil of Mirtles , of each one ounce ; Saccharum Saturni one drachm ; Camphire ten grains ; mix it . After the part is anointed , let this Plaster be applied . Take the Plaster against Ruptures , Diapalma , of each one ounce ; the carminative Plaster of Sylvius half an ounce ; mix it , and spread it on leather , and apply to the region of the Womb. In the Whites , let this be used for a Fume . Take of Olibanum , Amber , Cloves , of each half a drachm ; red Rose-buds , Balaustins , of each two drachms ; beat them all together into a gross powder ; put a little of it at a time upon a pan of coles , and let the Woman sit over it . CHAP. XVII . Of the Falling Down of the Womb and Fundament . IF the Womb falleth down , it may be called in Latin Procidentia Matricis . So likewise if the Fundament cometh down , it is called Procidentia Ani. The Causes of these distempers are either External or Internal . The External Causes may be any violent exercise , with much striving , also falls or blows , on those parts ; also bathing in cold water , &c. The Internal Causes are serous and phlegmatick humours , a Dysentery with a Tenasmus , the Whites continuing long , a violent drawing the Child , or After-birth out of the Womb ; also much Sneezing or Coughing , especially in Child-bed ; to conclude , all things that may cause a Rupture or relaxation of the Ligaments of the Womb , or sphincter Muscle of the Anus , may be the cause of these griefs . In a Procidentia Ani , there is always a mucous and purulent dejection , from a phlegmatick , viscous , and sometimes also a sharp acid humour adjoining about the seige , which often causeth a troublesome Ulcer by fretting . In young people these distempers may be easily cur'd , if they have not continued long , and do not come very far out , and be not ulcerated . But if there be a Rupture of the Ligaments of the Womb , it is incurable ; likewise great pain and inflammation are very difficult ; and if either the Matrix or Anus be Gangrenated it is mortal , without speedy amputation . You must begin the Cure with removing the symptoms and discharging the Guts of their Excrements , either with Clysters or Lenitives . Then anoint the part with some astringent Oils , and endeavour to reduce it gently by degrees . The manner of the reduction every ingenious Artist knows , and therefore needs not any directions . When the Womb is reduc'd it may be kept with a Pessary fram'd of Cork as thick as necessary , and cover'd with Wax mixed with a little Castor , and Assafoetida , which may there continue . If there be pain and inflammation , let the part be bathed with this . Take the Flowers of Chamomel , Elder , of each one handfull ; Marsh-mallow-roots one ounce ; Seeds of Flax and Foenugreek , of each half an ounce ; boil it in two quarts of Milk till half be consumed , then strain it , and add Malaga Wine one pint ; mix it . Let Stuphs be moistned in this and wrung out and applied hot ; after which apply a Plaster of ad herniam to the lower part of the Belly . Before you reduce the Anus , anoint it with Oil of Mirtles and bestrew it with Powder of Album Groecum , or the following . Take of red Roses , Pomgranat-rinds , Cypress-nuts , Mastick , Crocus Martis , burnt Lead , of each half an ounce ; beat them all into a fine powder . A Bag quilted with the following astringents , and applied hot to either griev'd part three times a day , will conduce much to keep it up . Take of Plantain , Sanicle , Buds of Oak and Medlar , red Rose-buds , Balaustins , of each one handfull ; Roots of Comfry , Tormentil , Bistort , Cypress-nuts , Seeds of Anise , sweet Fennel , of each one ounce ; beat them all into a gross powder . Inwardly may be given Astringents and Strengthners , but not in time of the courses ; those prescrib'd against the immoderate flowing of the Terms are good . CHAP. XVIII . Of Barrenness . BArrenness is called in Latin Sterilitas . It may be called in English Unfruitfullness , it being an impotency of Conception . We reade in the Scripture that the Women of old did think it a reproach to be Childless ; and therefore when Elizabeth had conceived who before was Barren , she said the Lord hath taken away my reproach among Men ; as you may reade at large in the first Chapter of Luke's Gospel . Very few Women in a Marriage state but desire Children , yea some would give all they have in the world for a Child , and are very impatient if they do not Conceive . Rachel said to Jacob in Gen. 30 ver . 1. give me Children , or else I dye . I will now briefly shew you , what may be the cause of Sterility . 1. First , want of Love between a Man and his Wife , way hinder Conception . 2. Any malignant distemper in the womb , may corrupt the Seed , and be the cause of Barrenness . Some are of opinion that Witch-craft may be the cause . But to conclude , the Whites or any moist distemper of the Matrix , may be the cause of Barrenness . Sometimes the cause is in the Man , for if he doth want Sperm , or is unable to erect his Genital by reason of any weakness or distemper in his Secrets ; or if he be effeminate and taketh little or no delight in the act of Venery , he is not fit for Venus School . There are some Rules left by the Ancients to try whether a Woman be naturally Barren or no. Hippocrates adviseth to put a Clove of Garlick or a little Galbanum into her Womb , and if her Breath do smell of it , be sure she is fruitfull . If Barrenness be caused by any Disease afflicting either the man or the woman , then there may be hopes of Conception when health is procured ; but if it be evil shape of of the members in the woman , or the man not fit for Venus-School , patientia est optima virtus . In the cure , you must endeavour to remove whatsoever hindreth Conception . Many things are antipathetical to fecundity , as Jet , Glow-worms , Saphires , Smaragds , the Matrix of a Goat or Mule , likewise Vinegar , Mints , Watercresses , Beans , &c. all which I advise you to avoid , and make use of those things which have a peculiar virtue to help or cause Conception , and remove Barrenness . The After-birth of a Woman dried and powdred , and taken often a drachm at a time ; also the Stones and Liver of a Bore-pig , the Juice of Sage , the Roots of Satirion and Eringo candied , are all good . There are many medicines prescrib'd in Authours to help Conception . Quercetanus doth commend this infusion . Take the Matrix of a Hare and the Stones of a Ram prepar'd with Whitewine , of Cinamon , Ginger , Mace , Cloves , Seeds of Bishops-weed , of each half an ounce ; Saffron two drachms ; Kernels of Fistick-nuts one ounce ; let them be all bruised and infused in a quart of Muskadel-wine for two or three days ; then strain it , and add more Wine to the ingredients for a second infusion . The following Electuary is also excellent . Take the Roots of Satirion and Eringo candied , of each one ounce ; candied Ginger and preserv'd Nutmegs , of each two drachms ; Kernels of Hazle-nuts and Fistick-nuts , of each half an ounce ; Powder of a Bull's-pizle , of Ivory , Seeds of Rocket , Bishops-weed , of each one drachm ; Species Diambroe , Diamosc . dulcis , of each six drachms ; Confectio Alkermes one ounce and half ; with Syrup of the juice of Citrons ; make it into an Electuary according to Art. Let the Woman take the quantity of a Nutmeg of it every night going to bed , and drink a glass of Sack or Muskadel , or of the aforementioned Infusion after it . If a cold and moist distemper of the Body and Womb , accompanied with the Whites be the cause , look for the cure in its proper Chapter . If it be caused by Witchcraft , there are some things commended by Authours to be worn about the party against Fascination , viz. the Pizle of a Wolf , a Diamond , a Jacinth-stone , Rue , Squills , Sea-holly , Sagapenum , Amara dulcis , Hypericon , &c. But above all , let fervent and devout Prayers be put up to the Throne of grace for help ; and reject and despise Incantations or Charms , and all other Diabolical means . CHAP. XIX . Of Abortion or Miscarriage . ABortion is called in Latin Abortus , vel intempestivus foetus . Because it is an untimely Birth ; the Child being brought forth , either dead or alive before its fit time of deliverance . This is the worst Symptom , that attends breeding Women . It may happen from the first Moment of Conception , to the end of the sixth Month ; but it is most usual in the end of the third , or the beginning of the fourth Month. The causes are either external , or internal . The external Causes are a great excess in things nonnatural , as too great Anger , Fear , and other Passions , or else it may be through defect ; for if the Mother undergo Penury or Famine , or lose much Bloud , the Child wanteth Nourishment . Many times things longed for , and not obtained , kill the Child . Also strong purging Medicines , that provoke the terms , and all fetid smells , falls , blows , lifting , carrying , dancing , running , riding or any other outward violence , may be the Cause of Abortion . The internal Causes may be the depravedness of the humours , by which the Mass of Bloud becometh vitious ; also Acute or Chronick diseases , especially of the Womb ; and also violent Coughing , Sneezing , Vomiting , Convulsions and Fluxes of the Belly , may loosen the Ligaments of the Womb , and so cause miscarriage . The signs of Abortion at hand , are great pain about the Loins , and Share-bones , sometimes with shivering ; the Breasts growing little and flaggy , the Situation of the Child changed towards the Bottom of the Belly , with a bearing down , and evacuation of Bloud , &c. 1. Women who have moist and slippery Wombs are most subject to miscarry , but with little danger , except it be the first Child , and that very big . 2. Much bleeding , with fainting , raving , or Convulsions is for the most part mortal . To prevent Abortion ; if there be an evil disposition of the Body , or Womb , you must endeavour to remove it ; if the Woman hath a plethorick Body , let a Vein be opened in the Arme , especially in the first six months . If ill humours abound , purge often with gentle means . This purging Infusion may serve . Take of Cinamon , Rhubarb , Anise-seed , of each two drachms ; let them be bruised , and infused in four ounces of Plantain-water very hot , for the space of a Night , then strain it , and add Syrup of Succory with Rhubarb , the best Manna , of each half an ounce ; mix it , and give it in the Morning fasting . Also the Pills prescrib'd in page 240. may be used in this case . If the Woman be troubled with a Rheumatick distemper , accompanied with Wind ; and if she be pretty strong , you may sweat her gently sometimes with this or such like Cordial Diaphoretick . Take the Waters of Treacle , Carduus , Fennel , of each one ounce ; Cinamon-water two drachms ; Syrups of the Juice of Carduus , Coral , of each half an ounce ; Confectio de Hyacintho half a drachm ; Spirit of Niter six drops ; Oil of Cinamon two drops ; Laudanum opiatum three grains ; mix it , and give to provoke sweat . Let the Womb be strengthned with Cordial Astringents : Those prescrib'd in page 239. 240. are excellent . CHAP. XX. Of hard Travel in Child-birth . HArd labour may be called in Latin partus , vel enixus laboriosus ; quod ipse nitendi & pariendi actus . The time of a natural Birth ought to be accomplished in the space of twenty four hours ; if the Womans travel continue longer time with vehement pains and dangerous Symptoms , it may be called hard labour , or difficult Travel in Child-birth . There are various Causes of hard Labour , sometimes tender Women by reason of pain , are very fearfull , and do endeavour to hinder pains , and consequently the Birth also . Sometimes the Child being weak or dead , and not following the Water in Due-time , before the passage be too dry may be the Cause ; especially if the Mother be weak , by reason of any Disease afflicting her , or by too much Evacuation of Bloud , or there be not sufficient Motion of the Womb , and Muscles of the Belly . Sometimes the Child's head may be too big , or the passage too strait . Also the Child may be turned in the Womb , and the Hands , Shoulders , Back , Belly , or Buttocks , &c. may come forward to the Birth , and then the endeavour to bring forth will be painfull and difficult . The signs of hard Labour are easily known ; if the Child do stir , and there be strong pains , and no water appear , the Secundine is strong . If pains be weak , and long before they return , and more in the Back than Belly , the Infant is weak . If the Woman be little , and her Husband big and full shouldred , then there is a great Child , which will cause tough work . 1. Hard travel in Child-birth is very dangerous , for sometimes the Mother , sometimes the Child , and many times both do lose their Lives . 2. If the Woman be in Travel above four days , the Child can hardly be alive ; and therefore must be drawn away before it be too late ; for if it be neglected , it will cause Fevers , Faintings , Convulsions , Sleepiness , &c. which are the Forerunners of Death . 3. If sneezing cometh of its own accord , it is a good sign of deliverance . First give this Cordial to strengthen both the Mother and Child . Take Waters of Baum , Vervain , Cinamon , of each two ounces ; Syrup of Clove-gilliflowers , Saffron , of each six drachms ; Spirit of Saffron , Confectio Alkermes , of each one drachm ; mix it . If the Child be situated on Os pubis , it must be removed , and all other unfit Postures must be rectified . Then such things as hasten the Birth may be safely administred . To encrease the Pains , and further the Womans Labour , I commend sneezing , and also the following Medicines . Take the Livers of Eels prepar'd with Cinamon-water , and dried , one drachm ; Powder of Borax , whitest Amber , Mirrh , Saffron , Dittany of Crete , round Birth-wort , of each half a drachm ; mix it , and give a Scruple of it at a time , in three spoonfulls of this Julep . Take the Waters of Vervain , Mugwort , of each two ounces ; Syrup of Saffron one ounce ; Confectio Alkermes one drachm ; Extract of Saffron six grains ; Oils of Cinamon , Amber , of each three drops ; mix it . Some things have a peculiar property to help the Birth ; as the stone Aetites , Loadstone , Storax , the Eyes of a Hare , &c. held near the privities . The time being come , the Woman must be put into a posture , ( which every Midwife doth understand ) and let her not labour too much , till strong pains come ; and then let her resolve on patience , and not be disorderly in the time of her Travel . If she be faint , you may give her some of the formention'd Cordial Julep to comfort her . Let your hands be anointed with some Anodine Ointment . After the water is broke , if the Head cometh with the Face towards Anus receive it ; if not endeavour to place it right : Then turn your Finger round about the Child's head gently , to make way for the Birth . If the Child cometh any other way , you must endeavour to gain the Feet , and bring it away with the Face towards Anus , as before mention'd . The Child being born , you must bring away the Secundine gently by degrees , after which put a Closure to the Woman to prevent Cold from entring the Womb. Then prepare her for the bed , and give her some Sperma Coeti , or Irish-slate in a little burnt White-wine with Cinamon . If the Woman doth flood much , or be troubled with after-pains , give her some of the following Cordial Opiate . Take of small Cinamon-water , the waters of red Poppies , Baum , of each two ounces ; Syrups of Clove-gilliflowers , white Poppies , of each one ounce ; Laudanum opiat . three grains ; Oil of Cinamon two drops ; mix it , and give three spoonfulls of it often . If the Child be born alive , after the Navel string is secured , give the Child ten grains of prepar'd Coral in a little Breast milk , or black Cherry-water dulcifi'd with Syrup of Peony , to which you may add a little Oil of sweet Almonds new drawn . If the Child be troubled with gripes , you may give it a little Powder of Anise-seed in the Pap. But if the Child be dead , and the Labour gone ; or if the Child's head be very big , and the passage too strait ; so that the Midwife cannot doe her Office ; you must then speedily implore the help of the Man-midwife , as we are called . If a Woman in Child-bed hath a costive Body , give her a Suppository of Castile-soap , or Honey boiled ; and after three or four days , you may administer , an emollient , carminative Clyster . If a Woman ( after hard Travel ) cannot hold her Urine , bathe her secret Parts and Region of the Womb with this or the like Decoction . Take of Plantain , Comfry , Shepherds-purse , Tops of Brambles , Penny-royal , Rosemary , Sage , Stoechas , of each one handfull ; let them be cleansed , bruised and boiled in a Gallon of Smiths-water , till half of it be boiled away , then strain it , and bathe the parts affected very warm with woollen Stuphs . Afterward anoint the grieved parts with this Linament . Take the Ointment Comitissoe , Oil of Mace by expression , of each one ounce ; Oils of Earth-worms , Foxes , Lillies , Goose-grease , of each half an ounce ; mix it . CHAP. XXI . Of Nephritick pains , and of the Stone in the Reins and Bladder . DIseases of the Reins are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ren. In Latin they are called morbus Renum , which comprehends not onely any Ach in the Kidneys , but also the Stone and Gravel in the Reins . Nephritick pains may be caused divers ways . 1. First by a sharp salt matter , or a sharp and serous Lympha in the Kidneys , which doth easily concrete into a Stone , especially when the Ferment of the Reins is much vitiated ; which may be known by those cruel torturing Fits , that come by intervals . 2. Worms in the Kidneys , which for the most part arise from Bloud there corrupted , may be the cause of pain . 3. An Abcess or Tumour in the Kidneys , following an Inflammation , doth hinder the passage of Urine , and is always accompanied with great pain . 4. It may also be caused by glutinous Phlegm , obstructing the fleshy parts of the Kidneys , and hindring the separation of Urine ; so that it is not strein'd into the Funnels of the Reins as usual , but is deprav'd and vitiated : Whence the natural descent of the Urine , through the Ureters into the urinal Bladder is also hindred . The same also may happen sometimes by a stone sticking in the Funnel , and stopping the entrance of the Ureters . Although I think that Stones sticking in the Ureters themselves , cannot long hinder the passage of Urine ; because it hath been found by experience , ( in dissecting of dead Bodies ) that Stones near the bigness of a Doves-egg ; have been sticking in the Ureters ; by the sides of which Stones , Urine descended freely , which was evident , because the Ureter was no were distended , unless where the Stone did stick : Neither was there any Urine contain'd in the Ureter , above the obstruction ; besides when the Party was living , there was no stoppage of Urine . Those fits which come by intervals , are caused by a debility or vitiousness of the Ferment of the Kidneys , which generates crude , salt and sharp matter , which causeth those cruel Tortures ; and should all the Gravel and Stone come away , the pain would not be the less , untill the Kidneys themselves be reduc'd to their right temper : For many in perfect health have voided much Gravel at a time without the least pain , and therefore it is evident that Gravel is onely the product , and not the producer or primitive cause of this pain . The Symptoms of Nephritick pains are so much like that caused by the Stone , that they cannot be easily distinguished ; for the signs of both are great pain of the Loins , loathing or vomiting , there being a great consent between the Reins and Stomach . The Patient often pisseth bloudy water , and when the Reins are ulcerated , the matter is often evacuated with the Urine . Wherein the force of concreting or growing together of Stones ( in divers parts of the Body ) consists , is not enough known ; I will freely declare what I conjecture in this obscure matter , whereby I may ( according to my power ) the more help others ( that are ingenious ) to search out this hidden truth . All the Stones that are generated in the Body , may be dissolved in the sour Spirit of Salt Peter or Niter ; whence I conclude that the Coagulation of Stones cannot be expected from an acid Spirit as such , therefore from another somewhat contrary to it in part at least . If any consider the several things , that promote the growing together of natural things , they will find that such force is in tart things ; whence the Glutinousness , and Toughness of fluid things is wont to be produc'd ; to which if earthy , and volatile salt parts be join'd , something will be produc'd not much unlike Stones . I incline therefore to this opinion , that an earthy and salt matter , join'd to that which is glutinous , groweth together into Stones by help of a tart humour . Also Gravel of all kinds ( that is usually seen in the bottom of Urine ) testifieth that the conglobated Glandules are all affected , by a frequent external Cold , or else by sour things taken in , and when the Gravel is great it is then near to the Nature of Stones , yea sometimes groweth together into Stones , especially in cold phlegmatick Bodies , where ( for the most part ) it giveth Stones their first rising , and daily cherisheth their production , and increaseth them ; and the more especially where a glutinous , stone-making faculty doth concur in the Body . Many Histories mention , that Stones are produced from a stone-making Spirit , or Breath out of the Earth , which hath turned the Bodies of Men , Beasts and other things into Stone . Riverius , ( in his last edition ) quoteth Aventius Annal. Bavar . lib. 7. Anno 1343. who saith , that above fifty Men , with many Cattle were turned into Stone . Ortelius telleth the like story , that whole Herds in Russia have been turned into Stone . And Camerarius reporteth , that in the Province of Chilo in Armenia , at the blast of a South-wind ( which happeneth four times in a Year ) whole Troops of Horse have been turned into Statues of Stone , standing in the same warlike Posture , in which they were marching . Children are most inclinable to this Monster in Nature , because they have much moisture , and weak digestions , which generate Crudities . Stones are generated in many parts of the Body , as the Gall , Reins , Bladder , &c. I once opened a Woman that had sixty four Stones in her Gall. I also dissected another whose Ureters were stony ; and out of her Gall I took out a large Stone , and a small one ( about the bigness of a Hazle-nut ) out of the Neck of the Gall. 1. These distempers are very dangerous , and bring many sad Symptoms to the afflicted Patient ; as great pain , inflammations , exulcerations , long watchings , weakness , fevers , suppression of Urine , and Death it self . 2. Pain from acrid Lympha , &c. may be cured in those that are young , if the strength be not too much dejected , nor the Disease hereditary . That we may now address our selves to the Cure of these grievous Diseases ; I would advise those who are not very skilfull in the Art of Physick , to forbear giving of any thing in these Distempers , without the Advice of an experienc'd Physician ; for I believe many Stones have been bred in those Bodies ( who before were free from it , and were onely troubled with Nephritick pains ) by the frequent taking of ill Medicines ; for many Remedies have been invented to dissolve the Stone ; but experience teacheth that they are most of them inimical to the Reins and Bladder , and debilitate their Ferment . The solvent of the Stone ought to be homogenious , and so singular , that it submit not to any digestions , or fermental Powers , through which it passeth in its way to the parts affected ; for the Virtue of all common Remedies taken at the Mouth , are alter'd and transmuted in passing three digestions : For acid things , ( from which much hath been hoped ) as soon as they are past the Stomach , lose their acidity , and are converted into a saline Nature , so that the dissolving Power of the acid is wholly transmuted before it gets either to the Reins or Bladder . Likewise those Medicines which are injected into the Bladder with a Syringe , ought to be agreeable to its Ferment , that it may not be painfull thereto ; for if but a small quantity of any sharp Medicine be injected , it stirreth up an intolerable Strangury , it being wholly foreign to the Ferment of the part . And seeing the Stone , and all other Distempers of the Reins and Bladder , are wont to be bred , and increased in length of time ; the Remedies which you administer must be long us'd , before you may have experience of their effects . I will here set down some choice Medicines , not onely to hinder the increase , but to dissolve small Stones in humane Bodies , if they be long enough us'd . Amongst which we may deservedly attribute the first place to Spirit of Niter ( seeing Stones of any kind are so easily and manifestly broken and dissolved by it ) which may commodiously be mixt in any ordinary Drink , or Wine and Broths , &c. to a light acidity ; whose excellent effects all may admire . If the Patient have a costive Body , you may give the following Lenitive three or four times in a week . Take of Cassia newly drawn one ounce ; Venice Turpentine half an ounce ; Crystal prepar'd , Salt of Tartar vitriolated , of each one drachm ; Oil of Juniper , Spirit of salt Armoniack , of each four drops ; Spirit of Niter twenty drops ; mix it for two doses . The following is also very effectual . Take of Cio-turpentine half an ounce ; Powder of Rhubarb one drachm ; the Yelk of one egg , mix it for two doses ; give it in the morning fasting , and drink four ounces of this Julep after it . Take the Decoction for Syrup of Marsh-mallows one quart ; the waters of Horse-radish , Pellitory of the Wall , Speedwell , Winter-cherries , Syrups of Marsh-mallows and the five opening Roots , of each two ounces ; Crystal prepar'd , Salt Prunella , of each half an ounce ; tincture of Salt of Tartar two drachms ; Spirit of Niter twenty drops ; Laudanum ten grains ; mix it and give four or five spoonfulls of it often . This Powder is also excellent . Take Salt of Tartar vitriolated two drachms ; Powder of Crabs-eyes , Salts of Pigeons-dung , Broom , Beanstalks , Wormwood , of each half a drachm ; mix it , and give twenty grains of it every morning and evening in the foremention'd Julep . If the Patient be plethorick , Phlebotomy may be used with good success . If a Stone chance to stick in the Ureter , which causeth numbness , by its pressing upon the Muscle Psoas , and the Nerves , In this Case , apply a Ventose on os Ilium , which may bring the Stone by degrees into the Bladder ; afterward anoint the parts grieved with Rabbets fat . If the Stone in the Bladder be very big , there is little hopes of dissolving of it , wherefore if the Patient ( being in continual pain ) be willing to submit to Lithotomy ; I advise them to make choice of an experienc'd Artist ; lest by Precipitancy the Operatour neglect to cleanse the Bladder , after the Extraction of the Stone ; by the neglect of which , many have generated the Stone again , and have been forced to endure that dreadfull operation the second , and sometimes the third time , under which many have died , and others who recovered , have never held their Urine . In other Nephritick pains , if the fleshy parts of the Kidneys be obstructed , they may be opened by Diureticks , that cut , attenuate , and make glutinous Phlegm fluid . For example , Take of Eringo-roots , the five opening Roots , of each one ounce ; the Tops of Agrimony , the greater Celandine , of each two handfulls ; the Berries of Juniper and Winter-cherries , of each two drachms ; let them be cleansed , bruised and boiled in two quarts of Fountain-water , till half be confumed ; then strain it , and add Syrups of Marsh-mallows , and the five opening Roots , of each two ounces ; Tincture of Salt of Tartar two drachms ; Spirit of Niter twenty drops ; mix it , and give four spoonfulls of it every morning and evening . They who like Juleps better , may use this or the like . Take the Waters of Fennel , Parsley , Pellitory of the Wall , of each two ounces ; the carminative Spirit of Sylvius , Syrups of Marsh-mallows , the five opening Roots , of each one ounce ; Oil of Juniper , Spirit of Salt Armoniack , of each ten drops ; Spirit of Niter twenty drops , Laudanum opiat . four grains ; mix it , and give three spoonfulls every three or four hours . The Patient may also drink freely of the mineral Diuretick-waters of Tunbridge , &c. which will conduce much to the Cure ; especially if some old Diuretick-wine , and a little oily Volatile Salt ( made of Diuretick , Vegetables ) be mixed with the water . When the glutinous Phlegm is prepar'd , and loosned , it may be educ'd with some convenient Phlegmagogue , either in the form of Pills or Potion , of which there are variety mention'd in page 3. and four , &c. The fixt Sulphurs of Minerals and Metalls , exalted to their highest perfection , do ( before all others ) mildly temper all the humours ; next to which oily Volatile Salts come , and Aromaticks next to these : By the force of which ( prudently us'd ) not onely an effervescency of somewhat contrary Humours ( most agreeable to Man's nature ) is bred in the small Gut , and afterward in the Heart ; but the preternatural growing together , and uniting of the more sharp humours ( being first moderated by them ) is again dissolv'd in the Bloud . I speak these things by experience , and because it is of great moment in practice , I commend them to the truly Studious of Physick . If the Urine be bloudy , it testifieth the opening of some Vessel of Bloud in the Kidneys , Ureters , Bladder , or its Neck . To heal and consolidate this harm the following is excellent . Take the Waters of Parsley , Plantain , of each two ounces ; Cinamon-water , Syrups of Mirtles , Comfry , Marsh-mallows , of each half an ounce ; Powder of Dragons-bloud , red Coral prepar'd , of each ten grains ; Laudanum opiat . three grains ; Spirit of Niter ten drops ; mix it , and give three or four spoonfulls every two hours . If there be an Ulcer in any of these parts , it may perhaps be more happily cur'd by the daily taking of Balsam of Sulphur ( made with the Oil of Amber , Juniper , Anise-seed , or Turpentine ) in any convenient Vehicle , than by any other Medicine hitherto known . In all suppression of Urine , the following is very effectual . Take the Waters of Chamomel , Golden-rod , Winter-cherries , of each four ounces ; Syrups of Marsh-mallows , the five opening Roots , of each two ounces ; Powder of Egg-shells calcin'd one ounce ; Tincture of Salt of Tartar two drachms ; Spirit of Niter twenty drops ; mix it , and give four spoonfulls every three hours . CHAP. XXII . Of Extraordinary Pissing , &c. THIS Distemper is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. pertransire , quod urina ureteres , & urethram subito pertransit . It being a quick or plentifull pissing or making of water . The cause is either external , or internal . The external , or primary efficient Cause , is an immoderate drinking of stale Beer , Sider , or acid Wines , either French or Rhenish ; by which an incurable Diabetes hath been ofttimes suddenly contracted . The internal Cause of this Disease , is sharp , serous humours abounding in the Bloud , by which not onely the whole Mass of it doth in time become too thin , but the nervous Juice is also thereby ill affected , and consequently the Reins inflam'd , by the continual flowing of the over acid serous humours : Whence the attractive faculty of the Kidneys is increas'd , drawing the serosity of the Bloud more potently from the emulgent Vessels into the Funnels , and provoking the expulsive faculty , it is soon sent ( through the Ureters ) to the Bladder , from whence it is often evacuated by pissing . The signs are a continual pissing , so that much more moisture is voided , than is taken into the Body , by eating and drinking . It is always accompanied with an extraordinary Thirst ; the sick is also feverish , something like a Hectick . If it continue long , it will decay all the radical moisture of the Body , which will render it incurable , but if it be taken in the beginning , and the Patient be young , it may be easily cured . All things which have power to incrassate the thinness of the Bloud , and temper the over acidity of the humours , may be administred in this Distemper . In the beginning of the Cure , after a stool hath been procured by an emollient Clyster , you may open a Vein in the Arm. The next day a gentle Purge of Rhubarb may be administred ; but if the Stomach be foul , and the sick can vomit easily , you may give an Antimonial Emetick with good success , because it will potently draw the sharp peccant humours from the emulgent Vessels and Reins , and evacuate some of them both by Vomit and Stool . After the Operation of the Emetick , let the sick take two spoonfulls of this Cordial Opiate often , which will ease pain , and thicken the humours . Take the Waters of Barley , red Poppies , of each four ounces ; Cinamon-water , Syrups of Coral , and Comfry , Penidies , of each one ounce ; Gums Arabick and Dragon , of each half an ounce ; Powder of Dragons-bloud , red Coral prepar'd , of each one drachm ; Laudanum opiatum six grains ; let the Gums be dissolved in the distill'd waters , and strained , then mix all together according to Art. You may prescribe this , or such a like Decoction , for the Patient 's ordinary drink . Take the Roots of China , Sarseparilla , Comfry , Plantain , red Sanders , of each two ounces ; Liquorish , red Roses , Hemp-seed , of each one ounce ; Raisins of the Sun stoned four ounces ; let them be cleansed , bruised and boiled in a Gallon of Fountain-water , till half of it be boiled away , then strain it , and keep it for use . Let the Diet be cooling , and thickning Broths and Jellies made of Knuckles of Veal , with the Roots of China and Comfry boiled in it , is excellent . You may also make Panado's of the aforesaid Broth , with a few Crums of Whitebread , and the Yelk of an Egg. Also milk ( wherein the aforesaid Roots are boiled ) will be very effectual . CHAP. XXIII . Of involuntary Pissing , commonly called pissing in Bed. WHEN the Urine floweth involuntarily ( which in Children is vulgarly called pissing in Bed ) it may be called in Latin urinae incontinentia , pro impotentia sive imbecilitate retinendi . The causes are either external , or internal . The external Cause is a large Wound in the sphincter Muscle of the Bladder , which sometimes happens in Lithotomy ; for by extracting a great Stone , the sphincter Muscle may be so much lacerated , that it ceaseth to be contracted , and the Orifice of the Bladder to be shut , wherefore the Urine distilleth of its own accord . It may be caused internally by the Palsie , Apoplexy , Epilepsie , Syncope , &c. Sometimes Ebriety may be the Cause of the Resolution of the Nerves , which from the Loins are inserted into the Neck of the Bladder , and so render the sphincter Muscle incapable of Contraction ; hence the Urine is involuntarily voided . In Children , this Distemper is curable , if taken in time ; but if it happen to old Folks , or if it be caused by a Wound in the sphincter Muscle of the Bladder , it is incurable . That which is caused by the Palsie , Epilepsie , Syncope , &c. look for the Cure in their proper Chapters . If it be caused by Ebriety , Sobriety may be commended to cure it , especially by the help of inward means to strengthen the parts affected . Many things have been given to Children , that have been troubled with this Distemper ; the most effectual are these . Fried Mice , the inner Skins of Hens-gizzards , Cocks-weasands , Pudenda suilla , Stones of a Hare , Snails with the shells , all or any of these dried and poudred ; also the Powder of Agrimony , Egg-shells , the burnt Ashes of an Hedge-hog , &c. Any of these may be given in red Wine , or in Lime-water chalibeated , which may be dulcifi'd with Syrup of Comfry . If Phlegm do abound in the Body , you may purge it with Phlegmagogues . Also sweating with gentle Diaphoreticks , is very effectual . Those already mention'd are proper , onely consider the Age and Strength of the Patient . CHAP. XXIV . Of the Stoppage of Urine , and the Strangury . THE Stoppage of Urine is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 comprimo , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Urina . 'T is called in Latin Urinoe suppressio . The Strangury is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. urinoe difficultas , vel urinoe per guttas excretionem . Ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 stilla , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 urina . These differ onely in degree , for when the Urine is totally obstructed , it may be called Ischuria , but when little is voided , and by drops , it may be called Stranguria . These distempers may be caused by viscous Phlegm , or coagulated Bloud in the Ureters , or Urethra , especially if a Stone , or some Gravel do also stick in the Passage , by which the obstruction will be more strengthned . Sometimes it is caused by a schirrous Tumour , or other excrescency of Flesh , as a Carbuncle , &c. growing in the Urethra , or Chanel of Urine . Sometimes it is caused by a preposterous holding in of the Urine , either , for shame or want of opportunity to evacuate it ; so that the Bladder being extremely fill'd and distended , it hath not power to contract it self , hence the voiding of Urine is supprest . It may also be caused by sharp humours , fretting and ulcerating the internal Superficies of the Bladder , by which it is continually stirred up to contract it self , and expell the Urine which is in it ; so that the Bladder is empty , having little or no Urine in it , as I have known by experience . This may be called a Bastard Ischuria , which may be also caused by some hurt in the attractive or expulsive faculty of the Reins . If the aforesaid Causes be violent , it causeth an Ischuria , but if remiss , then a Strangury is stirred up , in which there is a perpetual Irritation to extrude the Urine , although slowly ; and by drops , with exceeding pain and trouble . Suppression of Urine is dangerous , and if it continue long , it is mortal ; especially if the Patient's Breath stinck of Piss , or hath a Hiccough , or Tenasmus . If the Cause be in the Neck of the Bladder or Urethra stopt , you may clear it , and draw away the Urine with a Catheter , as I have often done both from Men and Women with good success . If the Cause be from the Reins or Ureters , seek the Cure in the Chapter of Nephritick pains , &c. Glutinous Phlegm , and coagulated Bloud , may be cut and attenuated with Aromaticks boild in Water or Wine , and mixed with oily volatile Salts , Spirit of Niter , &c. Stone-Horse dung is rich in Volatile Salt , wherefore if you mix the Juice of it with Rhenish-wine , and drink it often , you will admire its wonderfull effects , in curing not onely Stoppage of Urine , but most other obstructions . Those Diureticks prescrib'd in page 266 , 267. are also very effectual here . Let the Belly and parts affected be anointed with Dears-suet , which will conduce much to give ease . When the Urethra is obstructed by a Caruncle , &c. You must gently thrust in a hollow Instrument made of Lead or Silver , being first anointed with some consolidating Ointment . You may leave the Instrument in , till the fear of a new Closing of the Passage be remov'd . CHAP. XXV . Of the Scalding or Sharpness of Urine . THIS Distemper is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Urina . The causes are either external , or internal . The external Cause may be by the Application of Cantharides , or some other stronger Poison . The internal Causes are sharp , salt and acid humours mixed with the Urine , which do corrode , and ulcerate the internal Superficies of the Bladder , and sphincter Muscle . Sometimes it is caused by sharp Stones , occasioning an Ulcer . If the Bladder , or sphincter Muscle , or the Urethra be ulcerated , it is hard to be cured ; especially if the Patient be old , and the Distemper hath continu'd long , & e contra . If the Bladder or urinal Passage be ulcerated , it may be effectually cured by the Balsam of Sulphur , made with the Oil of Anise-seed , Amber , or Juniper , taken to two or three drops , twice or thrice daily in any convenient Vehicle , especially a vulnerary Decoction , which is most effectual . The salt , acid , corroding humours may be corrected with Crabs-eyes , Perle , &c. and also all volatile oily Salts , taken often ( in a small quantity ) in any refrigerating Diuretick . This Decoction is effectual . Take the Roots of Mallows , Marsh-mallows , of each two ounces ; Lettice , Endive , Purslain , Violets , of each one handfull ; Jujubes , Sebestins , of each one ounce ; Winter-cherries half an ounce ; the four greater Cold-seeds , of each two drachms ; red Roses , Water-lillies , of each half a handfull , let them be cleansed , bruised and boiled in two quarts of Fountain-water , till half of it be boiled away ; then strain it , and add Syrups of red Poppies , Violets , of each two ounces ; Laudanum opiat . ten grains ; Oil of Vitriol ten drops ; mix it , and give three spoonfulls every two hours . An Emulsion of the Cold-seeds , or Chamomel-flowers boiled in Milk , is also very effectual . If the Patient be costive , give emollient Clysters , or gentle Cholagogues , and Hydragogues , to evacuate the peccant humours . Or else you may give a gentle Emetick for Revulsion . If the pain be very great , you may inject an Emulsion ( made of the Cold-seeds ) into the urinal Passage , and anoint the Privities with unguentum Populion , &c. CHAP. XXVI . Of Venereal Affects . THIS Scourge of transgressing Humanity , being as it were a Murrain , or common Destruction to venereous Persons , may be called in Latin Lues venerea , a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 solvo , vel quod Corpus omnino dissolvit , vel quasi luens usque ad nihil . Lues enim ista , pestis est species , vel qualiscunque contagio , quoe homines inficit , debito supplicio scelus luere . The first Knowledge of this pocky intestine Enemy ( at least in the European parts of the World ) was at the Siege of Naples , by the French ; being brought thither ( as some Authours affirm ) by the Spaniards , that came with Christopher Columbus from the West Indies , and they like plaguy Persons that croud to infect others ( contrary to their reserved temper ) being inflam'd with a venereal Itching , and being also free of their flesh , they communicated ( as a great rarity ) this new found foul Distemper , to the Italian Women , which among others they had engrost to themselves from the Animal Indians , in their American Tyrannical Conquests . Many of those poor Creatures being deeply infected with the monstrous Yaws ( so called by the Indians ) from whence this foul Distemper had its first original . Hence it was first called the Neapolitan , and afterward the French disease ; since which time , many of the precipitant youthfull Europeans ( to their great Costs and Pain ) have been punished with this impure venereal Affect . This Itch in spite of Mortals will be catching , ( where there is no fear of God to restrain ) but the beginning natural momentany Pleasure , will often urge a smartfull end ; so that this is the product of that sin of uncleanness , for which God hath pronounced , Hebrews 13. 4. Whore-mongers and Adulterers God will judge . To describe this virulent contagious Disease , It is an universal sour taint of the spermatick parts ; the seed in the spermatick Vessels being first corrupted with a cold indigested Putridness , is sometimes conveyed outward to the groins , infecting the obscene parts with a filthy eating Crusty scab . But if the poisonous malign quality ( gotten by impure Coition ) be transfer'd to the Liver , which is the chief Subject of its more easie invasion , and its special residence ; it must necessarily suffer egregious corruption , from whence the afflicting taint is dispersed into the whole habit of the Body , vitiating and corrupting the Nutrition of every part ; by which the sick becomes wholly cachectick , and the filthy Pox ( without speedy help ) tyrannizing with many malign Symptoms , and afflicting both the body and mind , doth at length hurry the Patient into the pit of silence . The cause is chiefly , the carnal use of venereous Persons . Also Children sucking of those Nurses that are infected , may receive the pollution from the poisonous malignity of the milk . It may also be Hereditary , the seed of venereous Parents being polluted . The most apparent signs , are a dulness of the whole Body , white face , intolerable pain between the joints , especially in the Night , which hindreth sleep ; sometimes Buboes in the Groins , &c. As is before mention'd , also Ulcers , and hard Pustules in many parts of the Body , as Head , Chin , &c. there is sometimes a relaxation of the Uvula , with Hoarsness and Corruption of the Palate , and Tumours of the adjacent Glandulous parts , there is also sometimes a Cariosity of the Skull , and other Bones . Cum multis aliis . 1. It is difficult of Curation , if it hath continu'd long , or the Patient be consumptive ; or if it be in a sucking Infant . 2. If it be Hereditary , 't is incurable ; but if the Patient be young , and newly infected , it may be easily cured . As for the Cure of this filthy Disease , first I advise the Patient to repent from the bottom of the Heart , for this great sin of uncleanness , &c. Then make choice of an honest Physician . The Cure is easiest effected in the Spring , or Fall of the Leaf ; but if necessity urge , you may begin the Cure at any time . First let the Body be prepared , The following Apozeme may serve for Example in most constitutions . Take the five opening Roots , Liquorish , China , of each one ounce ; Cinamon , Anise-seed , Senna , of each half an ounce ; Agarick , Rhubarb , Cream of Tartar , of each two drachms ; let them be cleansed , bruised and boiled in two quarts of Fountain-water , till half be consumed ; then strain it , and add Syrup of Roses solutive four ounces ; Salt of Tartar vitriolated two drachms ; Spirit of Niter twenty drops ; mix it , and give six spoonfulls every two hours . If the Patient be Plethorick open a Vein ; after which you may purge with these or the like Pills . Take of Extractum Rudii , one scruple ; Mercur. dulcis , Salt Armoniack , of each half a scruple ; make it into four Pills , and take them in the Morning . If you perceive by the Excrements , that the Patient's body be very foul , you may administer another Dose of Pills after two days intermission . Then you may prepare the following Decoction , or one like it , to cause sweat , &c. Take of Guiacum , the Roots of China , Sarseparilla , of each one pound ; Raisins of the Sun stoned , Hermodactils , Polypodium , Barks of Guiacum and Sassaphras , of each four ounces ; Juniper-berries , Anise-seed , Liquorish , Elicampane-roots , of each one ounce ; let them be cleansed , bruised and infused in four Gallons of Rain-water , very hot for the space of a Night ; then boil it gently till a third part be boiled away ; strain it , and keep it for use . Let the sick take four spoonfulls of it , with ten grains of Antimonium diaphoret . every Morning and Evening , for four or five days following , and sweat after it in Bed , or in a Hot-house , or Bagnio , so long as can be well endured . Then omitting a day or two , you may take another Dose of Pills ; then sweat seven days more , after which purge as before ; this doe for forty days , or till the Cure be perfected . You may make a second Decoction of the Ingredients , for ordinary drink . But if the sick have extreme Pains in the Night , ten grains of the following Pills may be given to bed-ward instead of the Decoction . Take Gum of Guiacum two drachms ; Antimony Diaphoretick , Bezoar-mineral , Flower of Brimstone , Diagredium , Mercur. dulcis , humane Bones calcin'd , of each one drachm ; Saffron , Laudanum opiatum , of each half a drachm ; with Syrup of Saffron , make it into a Mass for Pills . If there be a Defluxion of Rheum on the Lungs , you may give ten or twelve drops of Balsam of Sulphur , in a little of the Decoction every Morning , and the like quantity with half a drachm of Venice-treacle every Night ; after which drink four ounces of the aforesaid Decoction , to promote a gentle sweat . You may also make Fontinels in the Arm and Leg with good success . But if the sick be of a hot Constitution , and the Disease be inveterate , and stubborn ; the shortest and best way of Cure will be by salivation . I do not approve of unction with mercurial Ointments , to raise the Flux , nor Turbith-mineral to be given inwardly ; but the safest way is to administer Mercur. dulcis , but let it be well prepared . Then you may give twenty grains of it with a little Diascordium , or Conserves of Roses : give it three or four Mornings successively , and drink a draught of the Diet-drink after it . Also the second Decoction may be sometimes made use of for ordinary Drink , all the time of the Cure ; and warm Posset-drink at other times , when desired . When the Salivation is rais'd , let the sick have a piece of Gold between the teeth ; and keep warm , and continue spitting till the Spittle become insipid , which is commonly in twenty days . In the mean time , wash the Mouth with Plantain-water , and Syrup of Mulberries . When you would abate the spitting , administer a Carminative Clyster , or a Clyster of Milk and Sugar every Night ; and after its operation , give the following Bolus . Take of Diascordium half a drachm ; Gascoigns powder fifteen grains ; Oil of Vitriol two drops ; with Syrup of Poppies make it into a Bolus ; give it at Night going to bed . Pustules , Tumours and Ulcers of the Mouth , Tongue , Gums , or any other Place , will be all easily cured , when the Salivation is over . You may dress the sores with the following Ointment , which is very effectual to cure all Pocky ulcers . Take of Verdigreece , and common Salt , of each two ounces ; powder them , and calcine them together ; then mix it with eight ounces of Unguentum Enulatum . When the filthy Enemy , or Neapolitan disease , is cast out by Salivation , you may sweat the Patient with the Decoction of China , &c. before mention'd , for sometime , as is there directed . Let the Diet be drying ; rost Meat is better than boil'd . Mutton , Chickens , Partridges , Rabbets , &c. are all good Food . When strength doth begin to increase , Bread and Raisins may be eaten . The greater Symptoms of this Disease , are the Running of the Reins , Nodes , Caruncles , &c. The Running of the Reins is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 semen , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fluo , it being a Flux of natural Seed of Man or Woman unwittingly . If the Gonorrhoea be virulent , it is a praeludium to the Pox , and must be cur'd the same way ; but if it be newly contracted , it may wholly and most safely be absolved by purgation . The same Apozeme , and purging Pills , before mention'd , are very proper , which must be continu'd till the Running of the Reins cease . If the Patient be plethorick , let a Vein be opened . To strengthen the spermatick parts , the following Balsamick Pills are effectual . Take of Mummy , Bole Armenick , Gums Dragon and Arabick , of each one ounce ; Balsam of Sulphur two drachms ; with Syrup of dried Roses , make it into a Mass for Pills , of which you may give half a drachm every Morning and Evening . If there be Nodes , Caruncles or Ulcers in the urinary Passage , The following Medicine may be daily injected . Take the Water of the Spawn of Frogs four ounces ; Honey of red Roses one ounce ; white Troches of Rhasis one drachm ; powder the Troches , and mix all together for an Injection . After injection , put in an hollow Instrument made of Silver or Lead , being first anointed with some consolidating Ointment , as was directed in the Stoppage of Urine . I do not approve of Astringents in the Beginning of the Cure of a Gonorrhoea , till the Patient be well purged , and the running begin to cease ; because all Astringent means conduce to prolong the Distemper ; but after the Cause is eradicated by purging , then they may be safely administred , if the Cure be not effected without it . To prevent the Return of the Distemper , I advise the Patient to purge , and bleed every Spring and Fall. Also keep a good Diet , be moderate in Exercise , and all other of the nonnatural things . When thou art recovered , give God the Praise ; and have a care of committing the like sin again , lest a worse thing befall thee ; for it is a fearfull thing to fall into the Hands of the Living God. Hebr. 10. 31. CHAP. XXVII . Of the Rachites , or Rickets . THIS Disease may be called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It may be called in Latin morbus spinalis , it being a Disease of the Spine of the Back . This spinal Disease is commonly called in English Rickets . It is peculiar to Children , because they abound with a crude phlegmatick matter ; for if they labour under a cold moist Distemper , there is presently a Penury and Paucity of the Animal Spirits ; for the Brain , cerebellum , and spinalis medulla , being more compact than is wont , is unfit for percolation , so that the most spirituous part of the Bloud cannot pierce , or be strein'd through it : Hence the separation of the Animal Spirits is diminisht . For the aforesaid cold , moist , phlegmatick Humours , compacting the soft substance of the Brain , &c. it is thereby too much thickned and straitned in its porous passages . The coldness of Air , Water , or Snow , vehemently affecting the Head , seems to confirm and prove this opinion ; because when the Glandules of the Brain are affected and thickned by a stuffing of the Head with Coldness , then a more sparing production of the Animal Spirits useth to follow . The essence of this Disease consists not onely in the Animal , and vital , but natural Constitution also , all the Functions being ( in time ) vitiated : For the spinalis medulla being primarily affected , all the Nerves which proceed from it ( in its passage through the spina Dorsi ) must of necessity be stupifi'd , and vitiated with a loose Feebleness ; hence also all the nervous , membranous , and fibrous parts , through which those Nerves are carried , or inserted into , must consequently be vitiated with an inward weak Slipperiness ; so that the very ends of the bones , as well as all the Faculties of the Body , bear a share in this Distemper . When the Rickets is confirm'd in Infants , it seems to have some affinity with divers other Diseases , viz. a Chronical fever , an extenuation or leanness of the Body , and an Hydrocephalus , and many more , which are frequently complicated with this affect . And indeed not onely this , but most other Diseases ( in process of time ) do unite unto themselves other affects of a different kind , and therefore ( for the most part ) there is a complication of Chronical diseases before Death . The Causes are either external , or internal . The external may be any of the Non-naturals exceeding , either in excess or defect . All things cold and moist do powerfully contribute to this Disease , especially an over cold and moist Air , which is most frequent in the Spring ; the Air being then cloudy , thick , rainy , and full of vaporous Exhalations . Hereupon the Children of those which inhabit near the Banks of the Sea , or great Rivers , Ponds or Marshes ; ( that are obnoxious to too much Rain , or are fed with a great Number of Springs ) are more or less subject to this affect ; for by the Continuance of such cold and moisture , the Bloud and Humours becomes too slippery , and therefore ( in their Circulation ) they must unavoidably cause a softness and looseness in all the parts . Also experience testifieth that those Children which are born , and nursed near the Lead-mines in Derby-shire , &c. are generally affected more or less with a languidness of the Limbs . For the Air being infected with noxiousmetalline Exhalations , which ( for the most part ) fight against the inherent Spirits of the parts , by a kind of venemous malignity ; by which the spirituous pulsificative Force of the external parts is extinguished , and the strength of the Limbs , and whole Body much weakned and diminish'd . Hither we may also refer fine soft Linen , applied actually cold and moist , ( being not well dried by reason of the moistness of the weather ) to the Spine of the Back , which is near the Original of the Nerves ; the use thereof being too long continu'd , it cherisheth the Roots of this Disease in that tender Age. Likewise Aliments of any kind , which are too moist and cold ; or too thick , viscous and obstructive , do manifestly cherish this Distemper . And I am induced to believe that Ebriety in English people , especially the Gentry ; and eating of much Flesh ; and not using frequent labour , or exercise , may be a reason why this Disease is more common and natural to Children in England , than in other Regions , perhaps far exceeding it both in cold and moisture ; as Scotland , Holland , &c. wherein this affect hath not been observ'd to be very common . And therefore ebriety and eating of much Flesh , and defect of motion , and want of exercise doth most frequently , and most effectually concur to the production of it ; because the inherent heat ( in stupid and sluggish People ) is not sufficient to resist and expell the superfluous moisture by a due transpiration : By which means the Circulation of the Bloud is become slow and lesned , and the production of the vital heat very feeble , and weak ; so that nature is thereby forced to permit all the parts of the Body to be affected with a certain softness , looseness , and internal lubricity , more than is meet ; which do sufficiently evince , that this is an efficacious cause , and a part of the essence of this Disease . Hence we may easily infer that the Children of such Parents are more inclined to this distemper , than others who drink moderately , and eat less Flesh , and are more active and lively . The internal Causes , are excrementitious Humours luxuriant in the Body , especially Phlegm and serous humours retained , and vitiated , being naturally cold and moist , and little spirituous , and affected with an internal slipperiness , wherefore upon a superfluous accumulation of these humours , the production of this affect succeedeth ; because thereby a Colliquation of the parts , and a dissipation of the inherent Spirits will be easily introduced ; whereby all the parts will afterwards be rendred obnoxious to this cold and moist Distemper . Many diseases preceding this affect , may be the cause of it ; especially those which do extenuate , and much weaken the Body , as all Fevers , &c. And also all cold and moist , phlegmatick , and cachochymick Distempers , which will induce a stupour and dulness in the affected parts , and cause obstructions . Also any great Pain , Inflammation , Tumour , Fracture , Luxation , or any other preternatural affect , that hinders the standing and playing of the Child , may be some cause of this Disease . Presently after the beginning of the Disease , a kind of slothfulness and numbness doth invade the Joints , and by little and little is increased , so that daily they are more and more averse from motion ; besides in the beginning of this affect , there is usually observ'd , a certain laxity , softness , and flaccidity of all the first affected parts ; after which followeth a great debility , languidness , and enervation of all the parts subservient to motion ; so that ( for the most part ) they speak before they walk , which is vulgarly held to be a bad Omen ; and if it vehemently increase , they do not onely totally lose the use of their Feet , but can scarce sit with an erected posture , and their weak and feeble Neck can hardly sustain the Burthen of the Head. In the progress of the Disease , the Head and Face increaseth in bigness , but the fleshy parts below the Head , are daily more and more worn away . There is also observ'd in this affect , certain swellings , and knotty excrescencies about some of the Joints ; these are chiefly conspicuous in the Wrists , and somewhat less in the Ancles , and in the tops of the ribs ; the Bones in the Armes and Legs , and sometimes the Thighs , and Shoulder-bones wax crooked ; the Teeth come forth slowly , and with greater trouble than usual , and at length the Breast becomes narrow , and the Abdomen swollen , with an extension of the Hypochondriacal parts , which hindreth the free motion of the Diaphragma downwards ; and by consequence doth somewhat interrupt the breathing , so that respiration becomes difficult , accompanied with coughing , the Pulse being also weak and small ; and in the increase of the Disease , all these signs become more intense and evident , and many , and more grievous , are daily accumulated . 1. If this Disease be light and gentle , the Children affected therewith may be easily restored to health ; sometimes by the sole benefit of Age , the vital heat being increased , and summoned forth to the external parts by the force of frequent exercises . But if it so vehemently prevaileth , that the increase thereof cannot be prevented by the best internal means , and also most prudent applications , then there is imminent danger . 2. If it proceed from other Diseases , or be complicated with them , it will be the more difficult of curation ; especially if the Bones of the Armes , and Legs be crooked , and there be great bending and tumour of the Joints of the Wrists , Ancles and Ribs . But if the Symptoms decline , and the Child do easily endure agitation , and have often eruptions in the Skin , as Wheals , Pimples , or Itch , then there is great hopes of recovery . 3. If they be not cured in five years , they will grow deformed and crooked , and ( for the most part ) will become dwarfs , and live sickly , being either Cachectick , or Phthisical , till death do put a Period to their miserable Life . As for the Cure of this disease , both the Child and Nurse must keep a good diet which is easie of Concoction . In the mean time you must not neglect the best Chyrurgical and Pharmaceutical means which will most conduce to the speedy recovery of the weakly Infant . Universals being premised , the most effectual and approved Chyrurgical means in this affect , are Incision or Scarification of the Ears , and little Fountains or Issues ; although many more may be used , viz. Frixions , Blisters , Ligatures , &c. Incision or Scarification in the Ears , is to be performed on the Ridge , in the inside of the Ear above the hole ; which must be stopt to hinder the Bloud passing into it . This Operation must be often repeated , at least once or twice in a month ; which hath proved successull when many other remedies have been ineffectual . And here it may be noted , that Scarification being made in that place , must needs be of greater efficacy than if it were instituted in any other part of the Ear , or elsewhere . 1. First , Because the beginning of the fifth pair of Nerves is near that place , many of their Branches being distributed through the hollow of the Ear , and are thence conveyed into the Spinalis medulla , from whence it shooteth out little Branches which accompany the Nerves of the marrow of the Back , to the ends of the very Legs and Feet ; as many ingenious Anatomists have accurately observ'd . Wherefore Scarification being there made , it is probable , that the matter ( which commonly oppresseth the very beginning of that Nerve ) is immediately evacuated , by which it is freed from obstruction ; and having also gotten vigour ( being excited by the pain and Inflammation ) it driveth out all stupidness from within it ; by which means the Branches of the Nerves from thence arising , which are communicated to the Spinalis medulla , and many other parts may be in some measure excited also . 2. Because by this means , there is a particular evacuation of the Head , which is wont to be oppressed with fullness in this affect . Besides , the Bloud being somewhat lesned , the thickness and toughness thereof must thereby be corrected ; and ( by consequence ) an equal distribution of it promoved to a more regular nourishment of the parts . Issues in the Neck are also much approved in this disease , because they very much conduce to lessen the unusual magnitude of the Head , and to evacuate the superfluous watriness thereof , and repress the inordinate increase of the bones ; also it manifestly drieth up the too much humidity of the spinal Marrow , exciteth heat , strengthens the Nerves , and expelleth the astonishment . As for the Pharmaceutical or Physical means , you must be sure to cleanse the first passages either by Clysters , Vomits or Lenitive purgations . When the Belly is Costive and the excrements are hardned , or some flatuous humours afflict the Bowels with vehement pain , then Clysters are chiefly required ; and they may also be injected before any preparation , Vomit or Lenitive purgation . I need not prescribe any forms , because a little Milk and Sugar , with a few Anise-seeds boiled in it may serve . Also an Emollient or Carminative Clyster ( that is gentle ) may be injectrd when there is occasion . Emeticks if well prepared , and prudently administred are very efficacious , and will conduce much to the Cure. And here I again commend Antimonial Vomits before all others . 1. First , because they not onely powerfully evacuate Crude or corrupt humours , and all manner of impurities contained in the Stomach by Vomit ; but by an agitation and commotion , raised in all the parts , especially in the Bowels , they loosen the gross and viscous humours adhering to the Guts , and convey them through their many involutions and labyrinths , by which they are expelled by Stool ; in which respect they are also profitable against torments of the Colick , and very conducible to unlock obstructions . 2. They most effectually irritate the expulsive faculty of all the parts of the Body , by which they compell forth the hidden and unappearing causes of diseases , especially of intermitting Fevers ; for by the very straining to Vomit , the Guts are also instimulated to cast out by siege ; the Liver poureth away the Choler by the Biliar pore ; the juice of the Pancreas is voided into the small Guts ; the Spleen perhaps doth unburthen its excrement into the Stomach ; the Kidneys exern through the Ureters ; the Lungs by a strong Cough eject their Phlegm through the Wind-pipe ; the Head emptieth it self of salt waterish Rheums by the Palate , Nostrils and Eyes ; finally the whole Body ( for the most part ) is rendred more prone to a Diaphoresis , either by a manifest sweating , or else by insensible transpiration . If any are afraid of Antimonial preparations ( though most safe and potent ) they may administer Salt of Vitriol , from five to ten grains , either in Posset-drink or any other convenient Vehicle . Also the following may be safely administred . Take the clarified Juice of Asarabacca half a drachm ; Syrup of the Juice of Sorrel two drachms ; mix it , and give it in the morning fasting . But here we may note , that vomiting is not to be provoked in very weak Children , unless they are naturally apt to Vomit , and the humours tend upwards of their own accord , and they easily indure it ; and then they ought to be gentle and given in a small dose . Those that are averse to vomiting may take lenitive Catharticks , which must be made pleasant and potable , that the young Patient may not loath the taking of them . Manna , Syrup of Cichory with Rhubarb , Syrup of Violets and Syrup of Roses solutive are all good pleasant medicines ; which you may mix according to your discretion , in any proper distill'd water , or in the decoction of sennoe Gereonis . The following drink is of excellent virtue , and will conduce much to the Cure of this disease . Take of Anise-seed , the Barks of Ash , Ivie , Tamarisk , Shavings of Harts-horn and Ivory , the Roots of Sassaphras , Liquorish , China , Sarseparilla , Butterbur , of each half an ounce ; Mace one drachm ; let them be cleansed , bruised and infused in two quarts of small Ale for two or three days ; then strain it out very strongly , and bottle it up for the Child 's ordinary drink . In the Cure you must endeavour to resist all symptoms , as Fluxes , Worms , Venereal affects , breeding Teeth with great pain , &c. In any Flux , Gripes or urgent pain , you may give half a grain of Laudanum opiat . dissolved in any convenient Vehicle , so often as necessity urgeth . If Worms or venereal affects be fear'd , you may sometimes adminster this gentle purging Bolus . Take of Mercur. dulcis six grains ; Diagredium , Rezin of Jallop , of each three grains ; with Syrup of Roses solutive , make it into a Bolus ; give it in the morning fasting . In your Broths and Panadoes , you may boil Harts-tongue , Ceterach , Liver-wort , Maiden-hair , Sage , the Bark of Tamarisk , red Sanders , Saffron , the Roots of China , and Sarseparilla , &c. but let all things be made acceptable to the Palate . All kinds of exercise unto which Children are accustomed , may be usefull in their time and season ; as Rocking , Going , Swinging , Playing , &c. Also Frixions are excellent , in which begin at the Spina dorsi , and rub with a course warm linen Cloth , and also under the Short-ribs , and afterwards all other parts ; let it be done gently , to cherish and incite the natural and vital heat , and attract the Nourishment to the affected parts . External Medicines may be also applied , to strengthen the weak parts , as Emplasters , Ointments , &c. These forms may serve for Example . Take Ointments of the opening Juices , Tobacco , Marsh-mallows ; Oils of Capers , Wormwood , Elder , Earth-worms , Bricks , Balsam of Peru , of each half an ounce ; mix it . With which let the weak parts be anointed with a warm hand , before a Fire . Take the Plasters Nervinum , De minio , ad Herniam , of each one ounce ; the Carminative Plaster of Sylvius , Balsam of Peru , of each two drachms ; mix it , and spread it on thin Leather . It may be applied to the Back , or any other weak part after anointing . If the Lungs be affected , anoint the Breast with the following Ointment . Take the pectoral Ointment two ounces ; Oil of Mace by expression , Oil of Violets , of each half an ounce ; mix it . After which apply a Plaster . They that desire more variety of Medicines , &c. let them peruse that excellent and learned tract of the Rachites written by the famous Doctours and Fellows of the College of Physicians at LONDON . Ornari res ipsa negat , contenta doceri . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Gout , and Rheumatism . THE Gout is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Articulus , quod Articulos infestet ; hence it is called in Latin Articularis morbus , it being a Disease of the Joints . This is a general Name for all Gouts , or when all or most of the Joints are affected . But when any particular Joint is infested with a Gouty distemper , it doth from thence take its denomination . For if it invadeth the Jaw-bones , it may be called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 maxilla , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 soevio , quod maxillarum usum impediat . It being ( for the most part ) accompanied with a fierce and cruel Pain . And so likewise if it invade any of the rest of the Joints . If the Vertebroe of the Neck , &c. be affected , it may be termed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 collum , vel cervix , &c. That which molests the Shoulders , may be fitly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 humerus . &c. If it affects the Collar-bones , you may call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 clavis , vel clavicula , &c. That in the Elbow may be termed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cubitus , &c. The Gout in the Hand is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 manus , &c. That in the Hip may be called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 coxa , &c. quod ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lumbus . In Latin Coxendicum dolor , quod coxendices proecipue infestat . If it be in the Knee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 genu , &c. If in the Foot 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pes , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 soevio , Quod pedum usum impediat , which may be added to every particular . This and all other Gouts are most commonly accompanied with a fierce , cruel , tormenting pain ; and thus much , if not too much of the Names of the Gout . The Causes are either external , or internal . The external Causes are Gluttony , Drunkenness , immoderate Venery , Idleness , external Cold , and excess or defect of any of the non-naturals . The internal Cause of all Arthritick pains , is the Juice of the Pancreas too acid and sharp , which raiseth a vitious Effervescency with Choler , &c. whereby a Fermental sharpness is increased ; and when it is exorbitant , it is sent forth into the extreme parts , and meeting with that seedy Glue , which is between the Joints , doth not onely affect it with its fermental Acrimony , but is also the grand Cause of the virulent tormenting pain and inflammation in the part affected . But seeing the pains are different , not onely in divers People sick of this Distemper , but also the Pains of the Gout are divers in the same sick party , we must therefore , as well by reason as experience , search into the true Cause thereof . Therefore in as much as the present molesting pains , are not always freed with the same medicines , no not in the same fit ; much less all that are Gouty . We may hence consider that divers humours , as Choler , Phlegm , &c. are diversly mixt and fermented with the Juice of the Pancreas , which is peccant in a sour Acrimony , being the primary Cause of all Gouts . And here we may note , that this over acid humour doth molest the sick ( chiefly in the beginning of the fit ) with a corroding pain ; but after a while , when Choler ( by its exceeding heat ) hath gotten the Predominancy , it causeth a divers burning pain , according to the diversity of its faultiness . But if viscous Phlegm be predominant , the pain is much dull'd , and the motion of the part hinder'd with a phlegmatick Tumour , rather than an acute pain ; which ought to be accurately observ'd by every ingenious Artist . When the Gouty humour hath invaded any joint , there is presently an unusual heat , and more exquisite sense in it , than formerly , so that the least touch of any hard thing doth hurt the part ; and the longer it continues , the more the Pain increaseth , with redness and swelling of the part affected , and most commonly attended with a Symptomatical Fever . 1. The Gout is a Chronical disease , attended with violent Pain , but is seldom mortal , except in very weak Bodies that are much decay'd by Sickness , or old Age. 2. If it continue long , till the Joints are knotty , it is incurable , according to Ovid , Tollere nodosam nescit medicina Podagram . But if there be no Knots in the Joints , and the Patient is laborious , and the Body is ( for the most part ) soluble , and there be swelling of the Veins called Varices , then it may be happily cured . 3. If it becomes habitual to the sick , the morbifick Idea is implanted in the vital Spirit , and transfer'd through the seed , which makes it Hereditary . The Cure of the Gout will consist , 1. First in defending the afflicted Joints , as well against future Pain , as freeing them from that which doth molest at present . 2. In the universal amendment of the juice of the Pancreas . 3. In the correcting and evacuation of the vitious Choler . 4. In the altering and diminishing of Phlegm any way peccant . To asswage the present Pain I commend the following Medicaments , which will conduce much to mitigate the sharpness of the acrimonious humours in all Gouty people , and ease the part affected . When there is excessive heat , you may bathe the Gouty part with this Fomentation very hot , with wollen Stuphs , which must be often renewed . Take the Waters of the Spawn of Frogs , Fumitory , Elder , of each one quart ; Vinegar of Mary-golds one pint ; Opium , Camphire , of each half an ounce ; mix it according to Art. But when the Pain is more corroding than burning , I commend the following to be used as the former . Take of Treacle-water half a pint ; the Waters of the Spawn of Frogs , Parsley , of each one quart ; Opium , Camphire , of each half an ounce ; mix it . After Bathing with either of these ; apply this Cataplasm . Take Powders of the Roots of Marsh-mallows , Flax-seed , Barley-meal , of each four ounces ; new Milk three pints ; boil it to the Consistence of a Pultess , and add Oils of Flax-seed , Earthworms , the Ointment Martiatum , of each three ounces : Camphire half an ounce ; mix it according to Art. Where exceeding heat doth concur , and the Body abounds with sharp Choler ; instead of sweet Milk , you may substitute Butter-milk . Also a Pultess made of the Crums of White-bread , new Goats or Cows milk and Saffron , with Oil of Lin-seed , and Earth-worms , may be deservedly commended , to asswage any Pain . If the sick be very phlegmatick , and impotency of motion doth afflict , more than pain ; then Opiats may be omitted , and things more Aromatical may be used in all external Applications . The following Pultess , or one like it , may serve for Example . Take the Powders of Orris-roots ; the Flowers of Chamomel , and Elder , Cummin-seeds , Barley-meal , of each four ounces ; the Tops of Wormwood , Mints , of each four handfulls ; boil them in two quarts of water of the Spawn of Frogs , to the Consistence of a Pultess ; when it is almost cold , add Treacle-water , Oils of Chamomel , Earth-worms , of each three ounces ; mix it . Also the Root of Briony , and Cuckow-pintle bruised , and made into a Pultess with Cow-dung is excellent . If you add Volatile Salts of Animals , or Vegetables to your Medicines , whether Fomentations , Cataplasms , or Ointments , they will be the more effectual . You may prepare an excellent Volatile Salt of Earth-worms ( of great Virtue ) for the Gout , which may be resolved into Liquour by fermentation , and putrefaction . If the Gouty Patient do abound with Phlegm , or the Juice of the Pancreas exceed in an acid Acrimony causing a corroding Pain ; it may happily be mitigated and remov'd with Balsam of Sulphur made with Oil of Amber , with which let the grieved part be embrocated , and it will forthwith raise a very hot Effervescency , which will presently cease again , and remove the great Pain in a moment , even to admiration . After the pain is over , you may apply one of the former Cataplasms , or some Anodyne Ointment , to comfort , and ( by degrees ) restore again the membranous parts . The following Linament may serve for Example . Take Oils of Earth-worms , Scurvigrass , Saint John's-wort , of each one ounce ; Chymical Oils of Rosemary , Rue , of each twenty drops ; mix it . Afterwards , you may apply a Plaster of De minio cum sapona . In the mean time , inward means ( to take away the Cause , and ease the pain ) must not be neglected . If the Patient have a plethorick Body , after a Stool hath been procured , by a Carminative Clyster , with Electuar . Caryocostinum , &c. Let a Vein be opened . Bloud drawn from the Vena poplitis , or sciatica Vein , hath been succesfull in the sciatica . But Leeches applied to the Hemorrhoidal veins , are effectual in all Gouts . Two or three days after bleeding , you may administer the following Pills . Take of Pills Hermodactils , faetidae , ex duobus , Mercur. dulcis , of each one scruple ; mix it for two doses , and give them in the Morning fasting . Or you may give half a drachm or two scruples of pul . Arthriticus in any convenient Vehicle . But if the sick be inclining to vomit , administer an Antimonial Emetick . You may purge and bleed so often as you see occasion . Issues near the part affected , and also to raise Blisters upon the part , have been found by experience to be very effectual . Also bathing and sweating in nitrous or sulphurous Baths , either natural or artificial , are much approv'd of . That which is prescrib'd in the Chapter of the Belly-ach , is very effectual , which may be used , as is there directed . I might fill a Volume with receipts against the Gout , but I shall onely commend the following water or spirit to be often taken inwardly in any fit Vehicle , the quantity of half a spoonfull at a time . Take the Roots of Orris , Angelica , Saffaphras , of each two ounces ; the Tops of Ground-pine , Penny-royal , Sage , Mother of Time ; the Flowers of Saint Johns-wort , Chamomel , Prim-roses , Rosemary , Lavender , of each three handfulls ; the Berries of Bays and Juniper , of each one ounce ; Castor two drachms ; let them be all cleansed , bruised and infused in six quarts of Spirit of Earth-worms compound for the space of twenty four hours , then distill it in an Alembick according to Art. The Rheumatism is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fluo ; it being a distillation of Rheumatick humours , not onely affecting the Joints , but the adjacent parts , yea sometimes the whole Body ; especially the Muscles , Membranes , and Periostium of the Thighs , Legs , and Hip-bones . The humour is of a very malign Nature , and soon causeth a Cariosity of the Bones , if it be not prevented . The Cause is the same with the Gout , but sharper . 'T is seldom mortal , but may be of long continuance , with great Pain , so that the Sick cannot endure to be touched . In the Cure of this Distemper , Phlebotomy must be often repeated , and carminative Clysters often administred . Foment the pained parts with stale Urine ( made very hot ) wherein Castle-sope is dissolved ; after which anoint with this following . Take Spirit of Salt Armoniack , Oils of Guiacum , Bricks , of each two ounces ; in which dissolve Opium one ounce ; Spanish Sope four ounces ; then add Oil of Roses six ounces , and make it a Linament according to Art. If you would have it for a Plaster , you may add so much Empl. de minio to it , as will give it a sufficient Consistency . The Medicines and Directions prescrib'd in the Cure of the Gout , are also proper here . From these few observations , it will not be very difficult to select other choice Medicines out of the writings of Practitioners , to cure both the Gout and Rheumatism . To prevent a Relapse , purge and bleed Spring and Fall , and keep a good Diet , and use moderation in all things . I have now finisht this little Tract , or Manual of Physick , which I have written for the common good ; not onely to serve young Beginners of the Art of Physick , but also for the sake of the sick themselves . GOD grant that it may prove succesfull , and tend to the good of them both . Now unto the onely wise God and our Saviour Jesus Christ with the Holy Ghost our Comforter ; three Persons , and one God , be ascribed , and given all Laud , Honour , Glory and Dominion , from this time forth , and for evermore . Amen . POSTSCRIPT . HAving often prescrib'd the Carminative Spirit of Sylvius , and also his preservative water against the Plague , and his Carminative Plaster , &c. I will here give you the Receipts of them in English , that you may make them for your own use , as you see occasion . The Carminative Spirit of Sylvius . Take Angelica-root two drachms ; the Roots of Masterwort , and Galangal , of each three drachms ; the Tops of Rosemary , sweet Marjoram , Garden-rue , Centaury the less , Basil , of each one handfull ; Bay-berries six drachms ; the Seed of Angelica , Lovage , and Anise-seed , of each an ounce ; Ginger , Nutmegs , Mace , of each half an ounce ; Cinamon one ounce and half ; Cloves , Orange-peel , of each two drachms . All these things being grosly bruised , pour thereon Spirit of Malaga or Spanish-wine six pints . Digest them two days in Balneo Marioe , and draw off all the Spirit . You may pour upon what remains the same quantity of Spirit of Wine ; and after two days digestion , draw it off as before , which may be kept apart , as weaker than the former , but of much virtue to discuss Wind. Aq. Prophylactica , or the Preservative-water against the Plague . Take the Roots of Angelica , and Zedoary , of each one ounce ; Roots of Butter-bur two ounces ; the Leaves of Garden-rue four ounces ; of Baum , Scabious , Marigold-flowers , of each two ounces ; unripe Wall-nuts cut two pound ; new Pome-citrons cut one pound ; bruise them all together , then pour on twelve pints of the best Wine-vinegar , distill'd by it self to three fourth parts in Sand in a Glass cucurbit , then digest them all Night , in the Morning distill the water with a slow Fire . This gratefull Medicine may be mixt with ordinary drink , broth or any decoction or Cordial Julep , &c. to a gratefull acidity , for any that are sick , to take away thirst , and to promote a mild Sweat. The Plaster of Sylvius discussing Wind. Take gum Galbanum , Bdellium and Amoniacum , of each half an ounce ; Male-frankincense , red Mirrh , of each two drachms ; Opium of Thebes one drachm ; dissolve them in Vinegar of Squills , and when they are again thickned , add yellow Wax , Coloph●ny , of each three drachms ; natural Balsam , Oil of Bricks , of each one drachm ; Oil of Earth-worms half a drachm ; distill'd Oil of Caraway a scruple ; Venice Turpentine what sufficeth to make it into a Plaster according to Art. This egregious Plaster may be spread upon soft Leather , first form'd according to the shape and greatness of the Tumour to be dissolv'd . The Cholagogue , Electuary , or Diaprunum of Sylvius . Take the Pulp of Prunes sourish-sweet , ten ounces ; Powder of Cream of Tartar , best Scammony , of each two ounces ; Powder of Rhubarb ten drachms ; Cinamon half an ounce ; yellow Sanders two drachms ; refin'd Sugar a pound ; make it into an Electuary according to Art. The Hydragogue Electuary of Sylvius . Take of Juniper-berries boild in water exprest , and reduc'd to the Consistency of a Pulp ; the Pulp of Tamarinds , of each four ounces ; Powder of Jallop-root one ounce and half ; Diagredium one ounce ; sharp Cinamon , sweet Fennel-seeds , of each two drachms ; clarifi'd Sugar ten ounces ; make it into an Electuary according to Art. The Dose of either of these Electuaries , is from two drachms to half an ounce ; they are gently effectual , and no ungratefull Medicines ; they may be dissolv'd in any convenient distill'd water , as Parsley , Fennel , &c. or it may be taken by it self in the manner of a Bolus . FINIS . ADVERTISEMENTS . THIS is to give notice to all Persons , chiefly country Physicians and Chyrurgeons , that all the Medicines prescrib'd in this Book , are faithfully prepared by the Authour hereof , and may be always had of him at reasonable rates , without Adulteration , or any other Deceits . ALL sorts of Chymical preparations , are faithfully prepared without the least Sophistication or Adulteration , and to be sold at reasonable rates , by Christopher Pack Chymist , at the Globe and Furnaces in the Postern , by More-gate , where a Catalogue may be had Gratis . An Interpretation of certain hard Words , which you shall meet with unexplained in this Treatise . A. ABdomen , All that part of the Belly , which is between the Ribs and the Privy members , consisting of Skin , Fat and Muscles . Abcess , an Impostume , or gathering of ill Humours to one part of the Body , and there drawn to a Head. Abstersive , a cleansing Medicine . Acerbity , Sourness . Acid , eager , sour , or sharp . Acrimony , Sharpness . An acute Disease is a sharp Sickness , which doth quickly either dispatch or deliver the Sick. Aetites , the Stone with Child , found in an Eagles-nest . Affected part , the part grieved , or distempered . Alchimy , the Art of melting or dissolving Metals , &c. and separating the pure from the impure . Alexiterion , Alexipharmacum , a preservative Medicine against Poison , and Infection . Amputation , the cutting off of a Member . Amulet , any thing hanged about the Neck . Anatomy , the Trunk of a dead Body , from whence all the Flesh , Sinews , &c. is cut off , and nothing remaining but the bare Bones . Anodyne , appeasing Pain . Antidote , a Preservative against Poison and Infection . Antimonial , made of Antimony . Anus , the Fundament . Apertion , an Opening . Apophlegmatism , a Medicine which chewed , draweth Phlegm and other Humours out of the Head , and voideth them at the Mouth . Apoplexy , a general Palsie of the whole Body . Apozeme , a thin Decoction of Herbs . Aromaticks , Medicines made of Spice . Arteries , hollow Vessels , wherein the vital Bloud , and Spirits are contained , which causeth the Pulse , as you may feel at the Wrists , &c. Arthritick pains , the Gout or any other Pain of the Ioints . Aspera Arteria , the Wind-pipe . Astrictive , Astringent , which hath Power to bind . B. BAlneo , Bath . Balsamick , Healing , of the Nature of Balsam . Bechical , easing the Cough . Bile , Choler . Bolus , a Lump , a Morsel . Bronchia , the Gristles of the Wind-pipe . Bubo , a Sore about the Groin . C. CAchexy , ill habit of Body . Cacochymy , ill Iuice in the Body . Calcinate , to burn into Ashes . Capillary , as small as a Hair. Carbuncle . a Plague-sore . Cardiack , Cordials . Cariosity , Rottenness . Carminative , that cleanseth the Body of Wind. Cartilage , a Gristle . Caruncle , a little Piece of Flesh. Catagmatical , Medicines to cure broken Bones . Cataplasm , a Pultess . Cataract , a Disease of the Eyes . Catarrh , a Rheum . Cathartick , a purging Medicine . Catheretick , a Medicine to consume supersluous Flesh. Cauterize , to burn or sear . Cephalicks , Med. for the Head. Cerebellum , the little Brain . Chalybeate , red-hot Steel in any thing . Chylus , a white Iuice coming of the Meat digested in the Stomach . Cholagogue , a Medicine that purgeth Choler . Chronical , staying long . Coliries , Medicines for sore Eyes . Colliquation , a Dissolving . Coriza , a snottish Rheum . Crisis , Iudgment . Cuticula , the Scarf-skin . Cystick passage , the Passage of the Choler from the Gall. D. DEfluction , a flowing down of Humours , Delirium , Dotage , Light-headed . Desiccative , a drying Medicine . Diaphragma , the Midriff . Diaphoretick , a sweating Cordial . Diaphoresis , Evaporation by sweat . Diarrhea , a Flux or Lask . Diastole , Dilatation of the Heart , &c. Diuretical , causing Urine . Dormative , to cause sleep . Ducts , little Pipes for Water , &c. Dura mater , the strongest Skin encompassing the Brain . Dysentery , the Bloudy-flux . Disuria , scalding of Urine . E. EFfervescency , a working , a fermenting . Elixir , a Quintessence . Embrocate , to bedew . Embryon , an imperfect Child in the Womb , without shape . Emetick , a Vomit . Emplastick , a clammy Medicine . Emulsion , a Medicine like milk . Epilepsie , the Falling-sickness . Epidemical , Ill , the Plague . Epispatick , a Medicine to raise Blisters . Epithems , are certain Powders , put in little Bags , and wet in Wine , &c. and applied to the Regions of the Heart , Liver , &c. Errhines , liquid Medicines to snuff up the Nose . Escharotick , a potential Cautery . Exulcerate , to blister . F. FAscinate , to bewitch . Fibers , small hairy strings . Fistula , a hollow Ulcer with Callocity . Filtration , a straining fire . Foetus , the young . Fomentation , an asswaging Bath . G. GArgarism , a Liquour to wash the Mouth . Gargarise , to wash the Mouth . Gangrene , an Inflammation tending to Mortification . Gonorrhaea , the Running of the Reins . H. HAemorrhage , an excessive or continual Flux of Bloud . Haemorrhoids , the Piles , also the Veins in the Fundament . Hepaticks , of or belonging to the Liver . Hernius , broken Bellied . Homogeneous , Homogeneal of one Kind . Hydromel , Water and Honey . Hydrocele , a waterish Rupture . Hydrocephalos , a Dropsie in the Head. Hydragogue , a Medicine to purge water . Hydropical , that have the Dropsie . Hypochondries , the fore-part of the Belly about the short Ribs . Hypochondriacal , a windy Melancholy . Hysterical , of or belonging to the Womb. I. ICterical , having the Iaundice . Icchorous , waterish , mattery . Jejunum , the hungry Gut. Ileon , the third small Gut. Iliack passion , a grievous Disease in the Gut Ileon . Impostume , vide Abcess . Inflammation , an hot angry Swelling . Ingredients , that which goeth into the making of a thing . Intercostal , between the Ribs . Ischuria , Stoppage of Urine . Jugular vein , in the Throat . L. LActeal veins , milkie Veins . Lethargy , a slothfull sleepy Disease of the Head. Lientery , a Looseness , caused by undigestion . Ligament , a bond or binding . Linament , a kind of hard Ointment . Lipothimy , fainting , sounding . Lithotomy , cutting out of the Stone . Lixivial , made of Lye. Lixivium , a Lye made of Ashes . Lympha , a waterish Humour . M. MAsticatory , a Medicine to chew in the Mouth . Medicinal , of or belonging to Physick . Membrane , a thin Skin . Menstruous , a Woman having her Menses , or monthly Terms . Mercurial , made of Quick-silver . Mesentery , the thick fat Membrane , that fasteneth the Guts , &c. Muscle , an Instrument of voluntary motion in the Body . N. NArcotical , stupefactive , that hath power to stupefie , or make the Body insensible . Neopolitan disease , the Pox. Nephritick , of the Reins . Nitrous , made of Salt Petre. O. OPiate , made of Opium , to cause sleep , and give ease . Ophthalmy , Inflammation of the Eye . Optick nerve , the Sinew which bringeth sight to the Eye . P. PAlate , the hollow of the Mouth above . Panchymagogon , a Medicine which purgeth all Humours . Pancreas , the Sweet-bread . Paracenthesis , a tapping for the Dropsie , &c. Pralitical , that have the Dropsie . Pectoral , of or belonging to the Breast . Pericardium , the Membrane involving the Heart . Periosteum , a thin Skin enwrapping the Bones . Peripneumony , an Impostume of the Lungs . Peritonaeum , the inner Rim of the Belly . Pest , the Plague . Pharmacy , Medicine . Phlegmagogues , Medicines that purgeth Phlegm . Phlebotomy , Bloud-letting . Phrenetical , that hath the Phrensie . Pia mater the tender Skin enwrapping the Brain . Pituitous , Phlegmatick . Pleuretical , that hath the Pleurisie . Plethorick , fullness of Bloud . Prohylactick , a Preservative against the Plague , &c. P●isan , Barley-water . Pulsation , a beating . Pulverize , pulverate , to beat into Powder . Puncture , a Pricking . Purgative , which hath virtue to purge . Purulent , full of matter . Pustule , a Wheal or Blister . Q. QUartan ague , that cometh every fourth Day . Quintan ague , that cometh every fifth day , but seldom observ'd . Quotidian , that cometh every day . R. RAdical , of or belonging to the Root . Rarefaction , a making thin of what was thick . Rectum , the Arse-gut . Respiration , fetching of breath . Rupture , a breaking . S. SAline , saltish . Salivation , spitting , or fluxing at the Mouth . Sanguification , the changing of the Nourishment into Bloud . Saphena , the Vein by the inner Ancle . Scamoniats , Medicines made of Scammony . Scarifie , to cut or lance . Sceleton , a dry Carcass , of Bones onely . Sciatica , the Hip-gout . Scorbutick , that have the Scurvy . Scrofulae , the Kings-evil . Secundine , the After-birth . Seminal , of the Seed . Serosity , the wheyish , or waterish part of the Bloud . Sphincter muscle , the round compassing Muscle of the Fundament , &c. ordained to prevent untimely excretion . Soluble , Loose . Solvent , that hath Power to melt or dissolve . Soporiferous , causing sleep . Spasm , the Cramp , or Convulsion . Spermatical , of or belonging to the Seed . Spina dorsi , the Back-bone . Spinalis medulla , the Marrow of the Back . Spirituous , full of Spirit . Spissitude , thickness . Sternutatory , to cause sneezing . Sternon , the Breast-bone , where the Ribs meet . Sterillity , Barrenness . Strangury , a pissing by drops . Sudorifick , that causeth Sweat. Suffocate , to choak . Suffumigate , to smoak underneath . Sulphur , Brimstone . Superfetation , a conceiving the second time . Suppuration , a gathering to matter . Symptom , any grief following a Disease , or sensibly joyned with it , as Head-ach with an Ague , &c. Systole , contraction of the Heart , &c. T. TEnasmus , a Neediness to go to stool . Tenuity , Smallness . Thoracick , of or belonging to the Breast . Torsions , gripings of the Guts . Trachea , or Aspera arteria , the Wind-pipe . Transfer , to carry from one place to another . Transmute , to change . Transpiration , sweaty Vapours coming forth of the Pores of the Skin . Tubercles , Pimples , Wheals . Tumour , a swelling . Turgid , after a swelling manner . Tympany , the windy Dropsie . V. VAperous , full of Vopours . Varices , swelling of the Veins in the Legs . Vegetables , Roots or Plants . Vehicle , any thing that carrieth , &c. Ventoses , Cupping-glasses . Verntricle , the Stomach , &c. Verminous , full of Worms . Vertebra , the Back-bone . Vertigo , Giddiness . Vesiccatory , a Medicine to draw Blisters . Virulent , deadly , poisonous . Viscous , clammy like Bird-lime . Vitiate , to corrupt . Volatile , that flieth . U. ULcerate , to blister , to break out into Sores . Unguent , an Ointment . Ureters , the Vessels by which the Urine passeth from the Reins to the Bladder . Urethra , the passage of Urine from the Bladder , through the Yard , &c. Uvula , a fleshy substance , hanging down , like a Grape , from the Roof of the Mouth , towards the Root of the Tongue . ADVERTISEMENT . A New Idea of the Practice of Physick ; written by that famous Franciscus De-le-boe Sylvius ; late chief Professour of Physick in the University of Leiden . The first Book ; of the Diseases either constituting , producing , or following the Natural functions of Man not in Health . Wherein is contain'd , beside a new Method in General , a Vindication of the Spleen and Mother from fits attributed to them . As also a new Discovery of intermitting Fevers , the Yellow-jaundice , and other Diseases , never before discover'd . All clear'd by Anatomical experiments , and Chymical demonstrations ; as also by their Cures . Faithfully translated by Richard Gower , formerly Student under the Authour . Printed for Brabazon Aylmer , at the three Pigeons against the Royal Exchange in Cornhill . in Octavo . THE END Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A46940-e3060 Cephalalgia . Hemicrania . Signs . Progn . Cure. Clyster . Iulep . Powder . A medicinal Wine . Apozeme . Purging Pills . Epitheme . For a'quilted Cap. Signs . Cure. Powder . Cordial Iulep . Clyster . Vomit . Purging Potion . Troches . Purging Infusion . Electuary . Observation . Iulep . Tincture . Emulsion . Iulep . Epitheme . Ointment . Paralysis . Apoplexia . Cause . Cause internal . Signs . Progn . Cure. Cordial to cause sweat . Observation . Clyster . Suppository . Purging Pills . Purging Electuary . Vomit . Cordial Iulep . Medicinal Wine . Bath . Oil. Plaister . Sneezing Powder . Spasmus . Epilepsia . Partes affecte . Causes . Signs . Progn . Cure. Iulep . Infusion . Cordial to cause Sweat. Purging Pills . Infusion . Ointment . Masticatory . Epileptick Powder . Incubus . Cause . Vertigo . Cause . Lethargus . Signs . Coma. Carus . Causes . Progn . Cure. Iulep . Decoction . Sneezing Powder . Vomit . Purging Pills . Purging Infusion . Fomentation . Oil. Phrenitis . Mania . Cause . Progn . Cure. Clyster . Iulep . Opiat . Epitheme . Linament . Dieta . Iulep . Purging Pills . Cause . Progn . Cure. Iulep . Purging Pills . Purging Potion . Clyster . Purging Decoction . Pills opiat . Tussis . Sputum Sanguinis . Decoction . Astringent Julep . Pectoral Iulep . For a quilted Cap. Powder to fume the Head , &c. Masticatory . Note . Plaster for the Head. Notes for div A46940-e11100 Asthma . Cause . Progn . Cure. . Pectoral Iulep . Pleuritis . Signs . Peripnmonia . Caus Progn Empiena . Cure. Cure. Sudorifick . Fomentation . Ointment . Plaster . Pultis . Balsam Sulphur . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * Compunctio . Caution . Tabes . Causes . Signs . Progn . Febris Hectica . Signs . Liber 12. de marc . cap. 4. Causes . Progn . Cure. Powder . Cause . Progn . Cure. Iulep . Purging Pills . Purging Decoction . Cordial Iulep . Syncope . Signs . Causes . Progn . Cure. Decoction . Purging Pills . Purging Pills . Cordial Iulep . Difference . Symptomes . Causes . Lipiria febris . Cause . Hystory . Progn . Pars affecta . Cure. Cautio . Purging Decoction . Volatile Powder . Cordial Iulep . Observation . Causes . The cause of the Return of the fit . Quotidian . Cure. Cordial Iulep . Purging Pills . Powder . Difference . Calenture . Signs . Cause of Malignity . Signs . Prog● Cure. Cordial Sudorifick . Cause . Signs . Progn . Cure. Cordial Electuary . Cordial Iulep . Signs . Causes . Progn . Cure. Cordial Iulep . Phlebotomy . Water for the Eyes . Gargaris . Nodulas . Notes for div A46940-e18800 Cause . Signs . Cure. Iulep . Emulsion . Purging Infusion . Pica . Malacia . Cause . Cause . Cause . Signs . Progn . Cure. Nausea . Cause . Progn . Cure. Cordial Opiat . Purging Decoction . Diet-drink . Cause . Progn . Cure. Cordial Opiat . Purging Pills . Cause . Progn . Cure. Ileos . Choler . Cholerica passio . Hoemoptysis . Cause of Ileos . Causes of the cholerick passion . Causes of vomiting Bloud . Progn . Cure. Cordial Opiate . Cure of Cholerick Passion . Vomit . Cordial Opiate . Cure of bloudy vomiting . Astringent Iulep . Carminative Iulep . Purging Pills . Cure of Iliaca passio . Clyster . Emulsion . Cholica Passio . Tenesmus Signs . Causes . Cause of the Colick . Observation . Tympany . Progn . Cure. Iulep . Emulsion . Purging Potion . Cordial Diaphoretick . Cordial Iulep . Cure of the Cholick . Clyster . Ointment . Empl. Carminative Iulep . Purging Decoction . Purging Pills . Teretes . Taenia . Ascarides . Vermina . Signs of Teretes . Signs of Taenia . Signs of Ascarides . Signs of Vermina . Progn . Cure. Purging Pills . Lienteria . Coeliaca . Diarrhoea . Dysentery . Tenasmus . Hemorrhoids . Causes . Causes of Lientery . Cause of the Iaundice-like flux . Cause of the Chyle-like flux . Causes of the divers kinds of Diarrhoea . Cause of a Dysentery . Cause of Tenasmus . Cause of Hemorrhoids , &c. Signs . Progn . Cure. Purging Powder . Cordial Iulep . Decoction . Powder . Astringent Iulep . Clyster . Purging Bolus . Bolus . Opiat . Decoction . Sudorifick . Causes . Signs . Progn . Cure. Diaphoretick . Opiate . Bath . Ointment . Icterus . Cause . I. Progn . Cure. Decoction . Sudorifick Diuretick Decoction . Opiate . Cachexia . Signs . Progn . Cure. Hydrops . Ascites . Cause . Cause . Cause of a Tympany . Signs of Ascites . Signs of Anasarca . Signs of a Tympany . Progn . Cure. Purging Infusion . Purging Pills . Pills . Sudorifick . Carminative Iulep . Medicinal Wine . Ointment . Pulcess . Hypochondriacus . Causes . Progn . Cure. Iulep . Electuary . Purging Powder . Medicinal Wine . Tincture . Linament Water against the Scurvy . Cause . Signs . Progn . Cure. Cordial to cause Sweat. Powder . Purging Pills . Medicinal wine . Cause . Cause of Whites . Signs . Progn . Cure. Astringent Iulep . Purge . Purging Pills . Astringent Electuary . Astringent Iulep . Linament Plaster . Fume . Cause . Signs . Progn . Cure. Bath . Powder . For a quilted Bag. Progn . Cure. Infusion . Electuary . Causes . Signs . Progn . Cure. Purging Infusion . Cordial to cause sweat . Causes . Signs . Progn . Indications . Cordial Iulep . Powder . Iulep . Cordial Opiate . Clyster . Fomentation . Cause . Observacion . Signs . Cause of the Stone . Histories . History . Progn . Cure. Purging Bolus . Iulep . Powder . Decoction . Iulep . Cordial Astringent . Iulep . Cause . Signs . Progn . Cure. Cordial Opiate . Decoction . Pissing in Bed. Causes . Progn . Cure. Cause . Progn . Cure. Causes . Progn . Cure. Decoction . Lues venerea . Cause . Signs . Progn . Cure. Apozeme . Purging Pills . Decoction . Purging Pills . Bolus . Ointment . Balsamick Pills . Injection . Observatio . Causes Signs . Progn . Cure. Vomit . Observatio . Infusion . Purging Bolus . Linament Plaster . Pectoral Ointment . Arthritis . Causes . Observatio . Signs . Progn . Cure. Fomentation . Pultess . Cataplasm . Linament . Purging Pills . Water against the Gout . Rheumatismus . Cause . Progn . Cure. Linament . 
A62433	----	Galeno-pale, or, A chymical trial of the Galenists, that their dross in physick may be discovered with the grand abuses and disrepute they have brought upon the whole art of physick and chirurgery ... To which is added an appendix De litho-colo ... / by Geo. Thomson ... Thomson, George, 17th cent. 1665 Approx. 162 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 69 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A62433 Wing T1023 ESTC R33830 13575951 ocm 13575951 100452 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A62433) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 100452) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1053:5) Galeno-pale, or, A chymical trial of the Galenists, that their dross in physick may be discovered with the grand abuses and disrepute they have brought upon the whole art of physick and chirurgery ... To which is added an appendix De litho-colo ... / by Geo. Thomson ... Thomson, George, 17th cent. [16], 120 p. : ill. Printed by R. Wood for Edward Thomas ..., London : 1665. Imperfect: pages stained and tightly bound with some loss of print. Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2004-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-02 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-03 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-03 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Galeno-pale : OR , A CHYMICAL TRIAL OF THE GALENISTS , That their Dross in PHYSICK may be discovered . With the grand Abuses and Disrepute they have brought upon the whole Art of PHYSICK and CHIRURGERY , in their Method touching Phlebotomy and Purgation . Their vain Curiosity in Anatomy reprehended ; and their false Rule of Contraries in the Cure of Diseases manifested . Also , a full Answer to the Objections charged by the GALENISTS against the CHYMISTS , and Chymical Medicines vindicated . To which is added an Appendix , De Litho-Colo : or , An History of Three large STONES excluded the Colon by Chymical Remedies . By GEO. THOMSON , Medicinae Doctor . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Homer . Odys . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . London , Printed by R. Wood , for Edward Thomas , at the Adam and Eve in Little Brittain , 1665. To the most Reverend Father in God , GILBERT , By Divine Providence , Archbishop of Canterbury , Primate and Metropolitan of all England , and one of His Sacred Majesties most Honourable Privy Council . May it please Your Grace , AMong the many Moecena's of Hermetick Philosophy , I conceive none more fitting to protect the Medicinal Verities here set down , then Your Grace ; who hath been pleased to express very much kindeness and love for this Noble Art , to the no small encouragement of the Professours thereof . And all things duly pondered , where can Chymical Physick better shelter it self against Maligners and Opposers of it , then under the wings of Divinity , on which it ought to attend as an Hand-maid ? yea , there should be a Synergie , and conspiration of all Arts and Sciences to advance Theology , which makes the better Part of us happy . How can the Soul act aright when there is an Atonie , Ametrie , and Dyscrasie in the Body ? Sith as the Chyle is , such is the Chyme , or rubified juyce ; as is the Chyme , so is the Sanguis , or purest part of the Blood ; and as this is , so are the Vital Spirits ( the immediate instrument of the Soul ) either luminous and clear , or dark and muddy ; and so capable to act well or ill : How sollicitous then should we be to search out those great Arcana's in Nature , which the good Creator hath ordained for the preservation and redintegration of these Bodies , ( which upon slight occasions from within and without , are obnoxious to be valetudinary , and put out of frame ) that the Diviner part may operate the more freely , vigorously , and orderly . Certainly there is no better way to attain this then by Spagyrick Philosophy , which separates Tribulos & Spinas , what is Hurtful and Superfluous in every Concrete , from the profitable , pure , and sincere ; bringing it to such an Entelechie and Excellency , that it is able to display that radiant Virtue which God hath implanted in it for the good both of Body and Soul. And were this course closely followed , and generally countenanced , those rebellious and enormous Vices of the Minde , too grassant at this day among us , which in great part arise from the Feral , Anomalous , unheard of Prodigious , and untractable Diseases of the Body , might in some measure be reformed ; and certainly if there be not some timely prevention , mox daturi progeniem vitiosiorem , most of our Posterity is like to be born diseased . Seeing therefore no Medicine is able to mortifie these Seminal Principles of Diseases , or wash off those Radical Tinctures which have been traduced to us from our Parents , but the best sort of Chymical Preparations exalted to the highest degree of perfection ; some of which have been of late years brought to light by the indefatigable industry of some Ingenious men , whom the Galenists have endeavoured to eclipse , and despitefully to suppress by Calumnies and Reproaches ; we humbly beg Your Graces favour to stand up for the defence of our Art , so far as truth , sound reason and Optical Experiments shall permit ; and that Your Grace would be pleased to joyn with some other Heroes of the Nation , either to stop the mouthes of these Anti-Chymists , or to constrain them to make good by matter of Fact , and fair equal Trials here proposed , what they alledge against us ; that there may be a full discovery made who are the Physicians , quos creavit Altissimus , and who are they that go about ludere cum corio humano : And this present and future Age shall be bound to celebrate Your Praises ; My Lord , Your Graces most humble and obedient Servant , Geo. Thomson . To the Reader . Courteous Reader , BE pleased to bestow what time you can well spare in perusual of this short Treatise , which ( how contemptible soever it may seem to thee ) may perhaps be a means to save thee from the jawes of untimely death , and prolong thy dayes . The main Scope of the Author is , to do thee , his Countrey , and the whole World service , in reference to that which ( according to the innate law of Self-preservation ) every Creature desires ( that is ) Life : which if not accompanied with Health , cannot but be very tedious . That therefore thou mayest enjoy a sound Body and Soul , next Temperance in all things , embrace an Honest and Able Physician ; not one whom thou fancies , but who is really so , according to these infallible signs here described . The sum of this Discourse is nothing but a Touchstone depending upon matter of Fact , to try whether a Physician be as he professes himself , and ought to be , one that having a Commission from the Angel Raphael , is endued with the gift of Healing , not palliating , dawbing and plaistering upon an unstable foundation . Here thou mayest learn to keep thy Blood wherein is the Life , and not prodigally to spend it , upon every trifling occasion , which may do thee more service sometimes then the best Doctor in England , and help those Diseases he cannot . Here thou mayest be instructed to beware of uncorrected Purgatives , which do but colliquate and putrefie the wholesome Chyme , or juyce of the Body , enervating it without any considerable ease , unless accidental ; and to value that Physick which carries off the occasional Morbifick matter to thy benefit , without any notable Debility succeding . In this Enchiridium thou wilt finde the difference between a sincere and corrupt Physician ; one that dares act subdio , in the face of the Sun , that men may behold him whether he doth right or wrong , and so justifie him or condemn him ; and between him that studies to be in the dark , and cast a mist before the Spectators eyes , that he may play legerdemaine with them . Lastly thou wilt see whose Actions are able to bear the test of the Fire best , ( by which every Work is to be tryed ) the Galenical or Helmontian , whose facts like Gold or Silver , leave the least Scoria or Dross behinde ; and whose like Lead or other base mettals , leave most . We hope no man that desires the preservation of himself , King , and Countrey , but will allow these Operative Propositions to be just , equal , profitable , and laudable , to put an end to that which garrulity and multiloquacity will never determine . Wherefore , Candid Reader , all that we shall request of thee , is to stand still and see , that we may have right done us , forbearing to be prejudicate and partial ; and if ever thou shouldest need us , we shall endeavour to gratifie thee with that Physick which we are confident no Galenist in England possesses . Now if it fall out that our faithful and wholesom counsel herein should ( through the subtil wiles and and crafty devices of our enemies ) be rejected , we shall rest our selves contented that we have done our duty , and shall shake off the dust of our feet upon them , qui valdè volunt perire , being satisfied that their perdition is from themselves . Geo. Tomson . The Contents . CHAP. I. A Short Description of Galen , from whom they are denominated Galenists . Pag. 1 CHAP. II. An account of that true Chymical Philosopher , and learned Physician , Helmont , whom we Own for our Patron . pag. 4 CHAP. III. Of the Abuses and disrepute the Galenists have brought upon Physick , and the Reformation they have of late pretended . 7 CHAP. IV. How the Galenists have domineered in the World , and deceived it . 15 CHAP. V. In what space of time a good Physician may resolve his Patient of the Event of his Disease . 21 CHAP. VI. How much precious time the Galenists spend in Anatomical Curiosities to little purpose . 25 CHAP. VII . A just reproof of the Ignorance of most of them in Surgery . 30 CHAP. VIII . What a noise our Adversaries make with their Laboratory , and how they vaunt that they use Chymical Medicines according to their Method . 35 CHAP. IX . An Answer to some Objections laid to our charge by the Galenists . 38 CHAP. X. An Expostulation why the Dogmatists will not come to the touchstone of true Experience . 41 CHAP. XI . How much to seek the Galenists are in that necessary Philosophy which directs us to the Cure of Diseases . 44 CHAP. XII . Of the two grand Supporters of the Galenical Physick , Phlebotomy and Purgation . 48 CHAP. XIII . Of the second Supporter , fruitless Purgation . 56 CHAP. XIV . Of that fictitious Rule of Contraries , by which the Dogmatists are guided in the cure of Diseases . 65 CHAP. XV. A brief Examination of their Pharmacopoea . 70 CHAP. XVI . A Cursory View of the Mineral waters , to which the Dogmatists flye , as to a Sanctuary , in Difficult Cases . 77 CHAP. XVII . A Vindication of Chymical Medicines from that false Accusation of being Dangerous . 83 CHAP. XVIII . Of the Galenical Method . 90 CHAP. XIX . Of the Helmontian Method . 96 CHAP. XX. Some Animadversions upon the late Attempt to procure a Patent from His Gracious Majesty , for the Erecting a Colledge of Chymical Physicians . 103 A History of three large Stones excluded the Colon by Chymical Medicines . 109 Galeno-pale : OR , A Chymical Trial of the Galenists , that their Dross in Physick may be discovered . CHAP. I. A short Description of Galen , from whom they are denominated Galenists . THe great Patron , to whose Decrees and Dictates ( right or wrong ) the Dogmatists have obliged themselves to subscribe , is Galen of Pergamus in Asia ; who lived about fifteen hundred years past , in the time of Adrian . He was a man doubtless of excellent parts , and very laborious , but took a very indirect course to make a discovery of the Truth of things , as they are in themselves , by bringing them to the touchstone of sound Experience ; by making an Analysis or Resolution of Bodies , that their Principles might be laid open , and their Heterogeneities manifested ; without which it is impossible for any man to be a Philosopher as he ought . He had a great ambition of writing much , as it plainly appears by those voluminous Tracts that are now extant , besides what are lost ; for 't is reported that he wrote four hundred Books in Physick : to what good purpose , any discreet impartial man may easily judge . His loquacity hath much affected some men , who count Learning principally to consist in variety of Languages , Polylogie , and plausible Argumentations , though deduced from false Axioms . Hippocrates his concise Aphoristical Doctrine , written according to the sincerity and candor of that age , was amplified and vainly enlarged by his fruitless and frivolous Comments , to a huge bulk , contrived on purpose to get a fame in the World , by those that are ready to subscribe to any Positions of Antiquity , for their ease , rather then to Anatomize things as they ought by the Fire , that thereby they may be reduced into the visible parts . So ignorant herein was their great Master Galen , that he never saw either Rose-water or Quicksilver . How much to seek he was in Anatomy , Vesalius hath delivered ; who makes it to appear in many places , that he never dissected the Body of man. In the Botanicks , or knowledge of Plants , he hath instructed the World no more then Dioscorides his predecessour , whom he hath plainly transcribed in many places word for word , concealing the Author , sticking in the mire of the four Elements , their Mixture , Qualities , and Temperaments , neglecting the Virtus Cherionia , Crafts , and specifick properties of Simples . His followers have , and do even obstinately to this day , to the destruction of millions , cry up his method ; a tedious way to cure Diseases , but a short one to get money . The two principal Pillars that support this rare Method , are Phlehotomy and Purgation , both of which we can demonstrate to be pernicious to Humane Nature , destroying more then ever the Sword. In the knowledge of the Causes , Quiddity , or Essence , immediate Subject , and radical Cure of Diseases , ( an incurable Catalogue whereof he hath delivered to posterity ) that he was extream blinde , we shall undertake to evince and prove è facto . All this duly considered , would make a man stand amazed to see how refractorily his Disciples do maintain ( to this day ) those rotten principles in Physick derived from him ; and how wilfully they hood-wink themselves , delighting in the darkness of their own erroneous Tenents , lest they should behold the bright beams of Chymical Philosophy , to the diminution of their own sinister respects . CHAP. II. An account of that true Chymical Philosopher , and learned Physican , Helmont , whom we Own for our Patron . HElmont a German , was without all question , ordained in these last times by especial providence of God , for the comfort and relief of distressed Man ; to be an instrument to discover those gross Errours and notorious abuses in Physick , that have relation to the Life and Soul of Man , committed by those that rested themselves contented to be ignorant with Antiquity , and enjoy profit , honour , and ease , rather then question any thing delivered to them ( how false soever ) by making a severe scrutiny into the bottom of Nature , by difficult labours with their own hands , and great expence of their purses . This Worthy Man who ( we confess ) hath instructed us in the Principles of Philosophy , was omnifariam doctus ; one that was very knowing in the Doctrine of the Ancients , having made a wonderful speedy progress in the Learning of the Schools , as well versed in the Languages as the best Galenist ; who , after that he had rolled every stone in the old Philosophy , and ran through that Cyclopeodie , or universal Learning , yet could finde no solid satisfaction in the natural Causes of things , till he came to Pyrotechnie , wherein he laboured fifty years compleat , leaving those lying Sophisms that he had imbibed , contemplating things as they were in themselves . Hereby he learnt the genuine beginnings of all Concretes , making separation of them into their fundamental parts ; dissolving and coagulating , fixing and volatilizing Bodies ; looking narrowly into the defects , alteration , life , and death of things ; extracting , dividing , conjoyning several bodies , bringing what was crude to maturation ; and promoting natural Causes , by removing those impediments that they could not arrive at their just ends . Hence he dived into the Seminal virtues and properties of things , and was able to give an account of their true , efficient , and natural Causes ; bringing to light the Doctrine of Fermentation , the Original and activity of Spirits , with the rare Effects of Tinctures ; and this by Mechanical demonstration of the Fire . This is he that hath plainly detected the most absurd perilous Doctrine of the Galenists , proving their palpable ignorance of the Causes of Diseases , and their proper Cures ; setting down infallible Arguments to evince how destructive their Bleeding and Purgations are to mankinde ; challenging them to make good what he had delivered by visible instances and examples of fact ; which they would never come to , nor ever dared to answer him by way of confutation , but by denying all that he had proposed , giving him scurrilous and opprobrious language , ( as it is their common custom when they have nothing to say for themselves ) calling him Fanatick , Innovator , Dreamer , carping at any lapse or Peccadillo in his Writings with aggravations to the height : hating and abhorring to the death all those that stood up in his behalf , naming them Hereticks in Physick ; and all this gratis dictum , without the least tittle of truth . Thus hath this worthy man been sleighted , villified , and reproached , for not still conniving at those capital Errours in Physick , which they have greedily swallowed down without any scruple , to the ruine of millions . However , let these pittiful Physicians rail at , and calumniate this Heroe , 't is our duty , who have received so much benefit from him , to acknowledge him our Master , and to maintain his true Positions , to the utmost of our power against all gain-sayers . CHAP. III. Of the Abuses and disrepute the Galenists have brought upon Physick , and the Reformation they have of late pretended . YE have of late made a great stir , though to little purpose and credit , to procure a Power from the Supreme Authority of the Nation , that ye might make a Reformation in this Noble Profession of Physick , there being ( as ye say ) no visible means left but your selves to compass it . But what was your drift in this ? Truly , we believe the first thing , next the enslaving the poor Apothecaries , would have been a total Suppression of those that had opposed your fictitious Principles , false Axioms , and indirect practices in Physick , that then ye might have domineered as ye pleased . But stay a while , we hope the Sage Magistrate will take it into consideration , that ye are the chiefest persons that need reformation ; and that your Purgations need purgation , they being ( as we can prove by matter of fact ) not fitting , so uncorrected , to be taken into the Body . We hope moreover they will take notice , that your Bloody course ought to be voted cruel and unchristian , the Life or Soul being seated in the Blood : God having created the Medicines of the Earth , not Bleeding , cutting holes in the Skin , Blisterings , and such like butchering Tortures , to cure miserable man. 'T is true , there are sad exorbitancies , irregularities , and abuses in Physick , but who we pray have been the principal occasions of them but your selves ? who have conjured up such Swarms of Quacks in every place , ( who like Locusts eat the bread out of honest Physicians mouths ) by your Profane Prescripts ? and now you would fain lay them down , but ye cannot ; for they are become too potent for you , some of them having so well improv'd their time , that they are like for ought we can see to cast you out of the saddle , and to ride with Foot-cloaths themselves , dealing but deservedly with you . If ye had better practised the Pythagorical Doctrine , these things had never been ; or had ye delivered your selves , as ye finde fault Paracelsus , Helmont , and other sons of Art did , more obscurely , and Aenigmatically , who foresaw these mischiefs , and endeavoured to prevent them , Physick had flourished to this day in its splendor and beauty : But as ye have handled the matter , every Good-wife , any silly fellow may read your Dispensatory , use some of those Medicines without your method , and sometimes no less success ; yea , and may laugh at some of those ridiculous Compositions discovered to them by your trusty servant Culpepper . But all this is no hinderance but a furtherance to encrease your Practice , ( as we have heard some of you say ) sith these illiterate Ideots do but make work for you . Is it so , but we much doubt it ; surely if ye aimed at this at first , to multiply these men to augment Mortalities for your advantage , it was a very wicked Design , not to be endured by a Nation : but if this be fallen out through your incogitance accidentally , that these men have brought in the more gain to you , to the detriment and ruine of the people , and simply for this reason , ye desire to be Arnautists , or self-deniers , why do ye ( pretending to the Higher Powers a Publick Good ) not likewise instruct them in some way , how the indigent Commonalty may be cured better and cheaper ; giving us infallible testimonies of some rare Cures above others , and your zealous charity for your Neighbours , by abating your excessive Fees , and by curing him gratis that hath faln into Thieves , like the good Samaritan . And we think it were but just , that they who have gotten such Riches in Physick , as some of you undoubtedly , by the destruction of those that might have been preserved , should Zaccheus-like , impart a portion to those that are distressed . And certainly there is now great need of this retribution , and as the state of things stands , another course must be taken ( without this costly Physick ) to cure the Poor of the Nation ; which if our prudent Senators shall please to listen to , we shall in all humility propose to their wise considerations ; beseeching them to consider what sad consequences must of necessity have come upon a Concession to the presumptuous Desires of these men : How thousands of poor People must have neglected the means , and so have run the hazard of perishing , having not wherewithal to seek to these chargeable Doctors for recovery , the Apothecary not daring to sell them a little London Treacle Mithridate , &c. unless authorized by them ; as if their Prescripts were able to infuse new Virtues into Medicines . Neither should any have stretched forth his hand to have pulled his languishing Brother out of the ditch , unless licensed by them . What we pray should our City have done , if some Epidemical contageous Disease , as the Plague , had reigned amongst us , sith they ( according to their Masters Dictates ) would all have run out of it : We plainly see the greatest Clarks are not alwayes the best Politicians , for we stand amazed to see such learned Physicians , men so highly reputed for their parts , to carry on such an unreasonable Project , meerly for their own sinister interest , ( the Publick good therein being altogether neglected ) as to sollicite the highest Court of Iudicature , to confirm such a Patent to them , that they might be sole Masters of their Lives , Souls , and Fortunes , without controulment : That they might Brow-beat , Insult , and Tyrannize over those that are no whit inferiour to them in worth . Did Ambition , Covetousness , and Revenge so blinde them , that they should think that such wise Senators would ever condescend to make themselves and People Slaves and Vassals to the insolent lusts of those , who never gave us any proof , pledge , or earnest of their Cures in Physick above many Apothecaries ; who have protested to us , that there were some of these stately Doctors so extream ignorant in materia medica , that they did not know the Ingredients of certain trivial Compositions presented to their eyes : yea , and that some of their Prescripts have been so notoriously extravagant and pernicious , that the Apothecary hath been forced to correct them , unless he would have suffered the Patient to run the hazard of perishing . We confess , the Apothecary in many defects and obliquities is not to be excused , however ( as Diogenes struck the Father when the Son offended ) so we think the Doctor deserves the lash for not rightly educating and instructing his poor obsequious servant ; for we are verily perswaded had they been more discreetly tutor'd , they would have proved better . But hinc illae lacrhymae , this is that which wrings the Doctor , and galls him to the heart , that he should bring up birds to pick out his own eyes ; that after so many years sweet congress , and mutual correspondence , his Labourer , Drudge , or Excrement ( as a Doctor was heard to call him ) should now stand in defiance against him , and take upon him to cure Diseases equally with him . And to say truth , a man cannot tell which of the two exceeds ; for we are of that opinion , one may pick and chuse , but find never a barrel better Herring . The Servant is now become a Doctor , the Dispencer a Prescriber : Both use the same Method , the same Indications , the like Medicines , and with equal success for ought we can see . Of the two we confess , the Apothecary hath for the most part the start of his Doctor , for as much as he not onely knoweth the Composition exactly , and at his pleasure can frustrate both Physicians and Patients expectation ; but also being more conversant with the Sick man , can advantage himself more then the other by frequent observations , which opportunity the Doctor , partly through pride , and partly through covetousness and idleness , loses . Now good Master Doctor Galen , let us reason a little soberly ; have ye not brought your Hogs to a fair market ; whether of us ( we beseech you ) have been most prudent and provident ? ye that have made this noble Science ( the Professours whereof Divine Writ hath charged to be honoured ) to become a meer mercenary or a meretricious business ; a very Trade to get money , an Imposture to serve your own ends , setting up an Apothecary your Emissary and Decoy , to fetch in gainful Practice ; or we that have alwayes been tender of the reputation of Physick , and the Lives of the infirm ; and for that end have not onely studied hard for many years , beating our brains to do that which is fitting according to Art ; but also laboured with our own hands night and day , not without hazard of our lives , and great expences , that we might understand what we do , and do what we ought for the Lives of our poor miserable Patients ; that we might alwayes have in readiness those Arcana's , of which the vulgus hominum is , and ever will be ignorant . Had we prostituted our selves and the Art , or taken those indirect courses which ye have done , we are certain we might have been possessours of Riches and Honours equal with you . CHAP. IV. How the Galenists have domineered in the World , and deceived it . 'T Is unspeakable how these Galenists have imposed upon credulous men , how by their plausible Rhetorick they have allured them , and made the people willingly to resign their Lives up to their Judgements , notwithstanding all those sad presidents lively represented to their eyes . What fair pretences have they made use of to gull them into their Physick ? What a supercillious command have they had over their obsequious Apothecary , to speak for them , to lye for them ; yea , and to do some things for them , to the hazard of his Soul ; being forced to maintain , and sometimes to own all their miscarriages , misdemeanours , and gross aberrations in Physick , or else he , his wife and children must bite on the bridle . These are they that have infused into the people abominable vulgar Errors in Physick , which neither Doctor Primerose , Doctor Browne , nor a thousand like them , are able by the best of Rhetorick or Logick to eradicate , till some notable and eminent Cures relating to their Lives , by degrees , shall convince them of the contrary ; which is a hard thing to do , because these Mysochymists and haters of truth , have prejudiced them against the Assertors of it . Great men are not a little entangled in their snares , being lured and caught by their bewitching tongues , by their fame of being great Schollars , well versed in all the Languages , excellent Mathematicians , Historians , Geographers , which are qualifications very laudable , and which we very much respect ; but what is all this to a Sick Man that lies groaning upon his bed in a violent Feaver , tortur'd with the Gout , the Stone , the Cholick , the Iliack , haling for breath as for life ? What is this mans Learning to him , if he cannot ease him and give him Relief , quatenus a Physician ? If after all learned Argumentation , and Eloquence of the Galenist , some trivial Chymist that hath learnt something by blowing the coals for his Master , shall cure him , without any long preamble ; be serious and tell me ( as we are all Philautists , and desire self-preservation ) whether this man ( though otherwise not to be justified in his ignorance ) be not to be encouraged and to be had in some estimation in any well-governed Land ? Consider this therefore Worthy Magistrates , that as ye are the Sons of Adam , ye will alwayes be prone to Diseases ; and doubtless none of you in such a case but will highly prize a man that shall offer , promise , and perform a Cure for you , above another that tires you out either with none , or false promises . Great Patriots , be pleased to take notice how they have villified and slandered true Artists , perswading the World falsly , that Chimical Medicines ( which we frequently use without strict weighing them ) were dangerous , received an Empyreuma , or hurtful impression from the Fire ; that they did either Kill or Cure in a short time : yea , some of them have been so impudently audacious to assert , That whosoever took Chymical Medicines , although he were cured for the present , yet in the revolution of a year it would cost him his life . So that in their fury they have cast into the Kennel out of a very honest and able Apothecary's Shop , a most safe , innocent , and effectual Chymical Medicine , and afterward have endeavoured the ruine of the poor man. A quondam noted Galenist , in greatest part reclaimed from their fopperies , and almost got out of that durty practice , protested that he knew a most eminent Doctor of the Colledge , that passes for one of the most learned amongst them , that did not dare to venture to give five or six grains of Antimonium Diaphoreticum , which we can give with confidence , security , and good effect , often to thirty or forty grains . They formerly cried down Oyl of Vitriol by no means fitting to be taken into the body , because it did corrode a Glove , supposing it would act the same in the Stomack . As for Mercurius dulcis , and other Preparations of Mercury , they concluded them all to be little better then poyson ; which now they frequently make use of , not scrupling to give it to Children , but we fear to their destruction sometimes , as they order the matter by their method , and a careless preparation of it , which they alwayes referre to another . Yet it is not long since that a Galenist of great fame did upon some Discourse of Mercury confidently affirm , that he knew he could do as much with crude Mercury , as any with it never so well prepared : which he dares not ( we are sure ) maintain to be true by any visible instance , but spake it meerly out of a Vatinian hatred to Chymical Preparations ; which nothwithstanding he and his Fraternity are forced to make use of closely , labouring to pump and fish them out of others . Now at length finding that they have strived in vain against truth , by their obloquies and false suggestions still kicking against a prick ; and finding they cannot obscure the bright beames of Pyrotechnical Philosophy , they take now another supplanting course , and of a sudden will all become Chymists ; but Galeno-Chymists , as monstrous and Anomalous as a Centaure or Syren : and hereby they think to blear the eyes of the world , to make them believe , that their Method sweetens all our sharp Vitriolate Medicines , allayes all our Corrosives , fixes all our Mercurial Preparations ; and in short , makes all safe and sound , which otherwise would be destructive in our fingers . Thus they still juggle with , and delude the world , still protracting and spinning out the time , very unwilling to part with ease , gain , and honour , notwithstanding thousands suffer by their indirect practice , e're they will come in quietly , and sincerely submit to the truth , for the good of the Nation ; although they know at last they must be forced to yield , time bringing that to light which is their principal study to involve in obscurity . For we make no question but that posterity will admire their obstinacy herein , and abhorre them for it . Well , come what will come , for ought we can see they are still resolved to maintain their State and Grandure as long as they can , for their present life , and then let the world hereafter censure them , what care they : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as the Greek Poet hath it . Yet it hapned that one of their greatest Donns , being questioned by a Perspicacious Gentleman , what the reason was , that he ordered something very incongruous in reference to his Patient ; and being charged home by him , whom he knew would not be baffled , made this express answer ; Hang it ( quoth he ) we are but a Company of Cheats . This was reported to us by a person of Quality , that dares testifie the truth of it to the face of him that spake it . CHAP. V. In what space of time a good Physician may resolve his Patient of the Event of his Disease . HE is unworthy the name of a Physician , that in Acute Diseases doth not on the fifth or sixth day after his admission , either make Nature master of the Disease , or else on the sixth or seventh give a positive prediction what will be the conclusion thereof ; and that with so much certainty , that he should seldom be mistaken but as a man : For it is a grand ignominy , and an intollerable disgrace , to see a Mechanick to engage himself to bring to pass what he undertakes , and a learned Physician , either not to dare to promise you any thing of a Cure , or wholly to frustrate your expectation . It is no wonder if some men taking advantage of your weakness in this particular , have cast it in our teeth , that our Art is altogether conjectural ; and that we do all things therein by hab nab , happy be lucky ; hitting the mark with as much uncertainty as those people called Andabatae , that fought with one another winking ; we wish these Scoffs and Taunts might lie at the doors of those that have justly deserved them . In Chronick Infirmities a longer time must needs be required to give satisfaction to the Patient concerning his Recovery , the matter of the Disease being many times fixt in the Body , and as it were settled on the lees , the ferment of the parts being either vitiated , or in great part abolished ; and the Archeus or vital Spirit being much diminished , the immediate instrument of the Soul , by which it acts for our health or sickness , in which every Disease nestles , and is primarily seated and characterized , without the power of which none can be cured ; ( of which the Galenists have been too ignorant , until such time most Acute Helmont ( like a bright star of truth ) made it appear ) As the matter stands thus , a Physician may very well assume a fortnight or three weeks at most , finally to conclude what he is able to do for his Patient ; whether he be capable ( as he conceives ) to be restored to health , if not , then to resign him up to another that may be able to do more : for this wier-drawing course in Physick , to keep a Patient long in suspence , without any relief , ( peradventure for some private ends ) is to be abominated . 'T is a strong Argument of great Weakness or Deceit in a Physician , when in some reasonable time he cannot or will not give an account what is like to be the Issue of his labours : such an one is to be avoided as the Plague , that is blinde and cannot discover the Mark he is to shoot at ; or aims at the Purse of his Patient , rather then the Recovery of his Health . Be advised whosoever thou art , not to suffer him that waits for a Crisis , and cannot give thee in a short time a sufficient Testimony of an effectual Cure , to proceed any further ; for be assured that a good Physician never looks after a Crisis , ( standing still as a meer spectatour while Nature is oftentimes worsted upon unequal terms by its enemy ) but with all expedition unroosteth that unwelcome Guest , that hath taken up its lodging in the vital Spirits , wherein the longer it lurks , the more difficult it is to eject ; for cunctando crescit , and so at length confounds the Oeconomy of the whole Body : wherefore an Honest and Prudent Chymist , Principiis obstat , falls forthwith upon the extirpation of any malady , whereas the Galenist labours to circumcise and lop off here and there the Branches or Symptoms , lulling his Patient asleep with some incorrected Opiate , mitigating sleight pains by Anodines , quenching his Thirst by cooling Iuleps , bedaubing his Feet , Wrists , and Front , with Cataplasms , and the like , to the wearisomness and vexation of the sick Man , without any real casement of his Grief . Hence it falls out that some of our learned Galenists have protracted an Acute Feaver , to the one and twentieth day , and that in hope of a Crisis , which we are confident might have been taken down before the seventh . Hereby they hatch up some Chronick tedious languor , which usually follows at the heels of most Malignant Feavers they take in hand , because they never searched the Soar to the bottom , but onely skinn'd it over . Oftentimes do these Botching Galenists bring to light a viperous Generation of Long Infirmities , that might easily have been destroyed at first in Ovo the Embryon , which afterward growing too headstrong for them , elude and slight all their trivial Applications . And all this they can still do under the notion of safe Medicines ; when indeed a generous man had better have dyed Caesars death , and nimbly to have been sent into the other world by some precipitate Quack , or venturous Pseudochymist , where he might be at rest , then to crumble and moulder away in a languishing feeble manner ; and withal to sustain those torturing and racking Carnifications , by their Blisterings , Cuppings , Scarifications , Cauteries , and Setons , with their loathsome Potions , Consuming Purgatives , their severe Cookeries , and rigid Diet-drinks , and at length to drop into the pit . Let any discreet man judge whether such Doctors as these deserve a Patent , who have nothing wherewithal to excuse their Homicide , but that they perform it with the fairest Method in the world . CHAP. VI. How much precious time the Galenists spend in Anatomical Curiosities to little purpose . OUr Antagonists raise no small dust , and make no little noise with their Dissection of Bodies , which were much to be commended , if they did not spend more time then needeth , rather for ostentation , and to get a fame abroad , then for any notable improvement in the Cure of poor miserable Man. For if it savoured not too much of vain-glory , they would rather exercise these operations more privately amongst themselves , and instruct any ingenious Gentleman , that desires to be informed therein , so far as might conduce for his particular satisfaction ; and not make a publique Theatrical business of it , for the entertainment of any rude fellows : but enough of that . As exact Anatomists as these men are , we know this for a truth , that the lodging place of Diseases is seldom to be discovered by the Knife ; which indeed was boldly attempted ( though in vain ) by an industrious Galenist of late years , who cut up a Pestilent Body , to finde out in what part the Plague did principally reside , to the loss of his own life , perhaps for want of some Arcanum which an Helmontist could have given him . Anatomy we stand up for , as much as any , without which we are certain a Physician must necessarily be much defective in Physick ; in which ( we dare say ) some of us have bestowed as much pains as most of our Opponents : and something we can say without vain-glory , that we were the first that in these parts of Europe have made the Experiment effectually of taking out the Spleen of a Dog , without which he lived perfectly well two years and a quarter ; the same being often repeated by others who stiffly opposed it at first . But what is all this to the grand matter in hand , which crowns and gives life to all the rest , that is , to be master of those Remedies which ( proportionable to Diseases ) are able to tame and subjugate them to the law of Nature ? What would it profit to tell our Patients that we had taken the Spleen out of a Dog , if they ( afflicted in that part ) could receive no benefit from us ? what pittiful comforters should we be in such a case ? 'T is true , the Invention of the Circulation of the Blood by industrious Doctor Harvey , is highly to be commended , and gives some satisfaction in the solving certain Phaenomena in Physiologie and Aitiologie ; yet we can see the Therapeutick part little advanced thereby , so that many stubborn Diseases are equally as hard to conquer ( caeteris paribus ) as they were before its discovery . Are your Officinal Medicines , on which ye solely depend , any whit more sufficient and powerful to cure now , then before the Venae Lacteae of Asellius , and the Vasa Lymphatica of 〈◊〉 were brought to light ? Or ye ( for this reason ) better Physicians then formerly , notwithstanding all your raking and groping in these uncomfortable dark cadaverous Subjects ? surely not at all : if the Spagyrist had not somewhat supplied your want in that which is most necessary ; affording you a few more prevailing Helps for your Patients Sanity , then ye ever possessed heretofore . What would it avail if ye knew the exact site of the smallest string or fibre in the Microcosme , and yet were not able to reduce it , dislocated , into its right place ? How uncomfortable to one afflicted with some grievous malady , is that Physicians Anatomical Lecture of Mans Body , if he be ignorant in the Anatomy of some Active , Spriteful , Enlivening Medicine , that may give him ease . Whatsoever therefore is introductive , subservient , and of far less moment comparatively , ought to be set behinde , and have less pains bestowed upon it , then what is absolutely necessary , and doth primarily and immediately conduce to the attaining that End , which both Physician and Patient desire above all things ; and such is the Knowledge of Generous Remedies , which can never be acquired without Herculean labour : for the hammering out of which , our whole 〈◊〉 if we should live an hundred years ) is too scanty . 'T is certain , every Mechanick ought to have a competent insight of that Machine , as Watch or Clock , &c. which he goeth about to mend ; but if he want Instruments and fitting Tools , how is it possible he should rectifie any great Defect in it : In like manner it behoves a Physician to be acquainted with the Structure and Conformation of this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , admirable Engine , Mans Body , so far as is needful and expedient , to instruct him in the Reparation and Restitution of it , when at any time it is cast off the Hinges of its Sanity , through any occasion from within or without : But above all it concerns him , to spend the greatest part of his precious time , to bend all his sinews , and to put forth his whole strength , to finde out those powerfull Remedies , which are indeed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , able to reduce and compose any Ataxie , Exarthresie , or Exorbitance in this lovely frame . Desist then ye vain-glorious Galenists from spending your dayes about impertinent and superfluous Searches in stinking Carcasses , which are never able to teach you how to destroy the Rampant Diseases daily breaking violently into these living Houses , without Pyrotechnical Anatomy , which alone can reclude the Secrets of Nature , and shew us where every Disease is seated , and by what effectual wayes it may be disturbed , and thrown out of that Vital Light in which it lives and dyes . CHAP. VII . A just reproof of the Ignorance of most of them in Surgery . CErtainly it was an evil Design at first , and a plain demonstration of idleness and pride in Physicians , when they brake into parts those Faculties , which did formerly , and should alwayes indivisibly reside in one man. We confess Fractures and Dislocations require the hand of a professed Artist , that is throughly versed in Anatomy and accurate Experience in this kinde ; but when Medicines taken inwardly are principally to perform the Cure , outward as well as inward Diseases belong to the Physician , so it may be done to the encouragement of the Professours of Surgery ; sith honos alit artes : as the matter stands now , it is not amiss for the Surgeon to have a share in the profit , although the Physician hath the greatest hand in the Cure. We have oftentimes admired the Ignorance of some Galenists , that have not been able to undertake a Whitlow , a Scald , a green wound , a trivial Soar , but have been forced to send them to a Surgeon living remote , as if it no whit concerned them ; and as if any one could be a true Physician , and be destitute of that which essentially belongs to his Art. Needs must that Physician be extreamly mutilated in his knowledge , that is to seek to cure a Phlegmon , an Erysipelas , Fistula , or malignant Ulcer : For we can confidently averre , and make it evident , that 't is the inward Medicament that must principally cure most outward Discases , if they be ever radically and to a purpose healed , outward Applications being oftentimes of no effect . Yet we will not deny some virulent Ulcers may to a wonder receive sanation by vertue of Chymical Preparations outwardly applied ; as , Balsamum Fuliginis , Balsamum Sameck , the pure Sulphur of Venus , Antimony , and other Minerals , of which none but a true Son of Art can be possessour . But above all is to be extolled , that admirable Magnetical way of curing , which doubtless if rightly improved would work stupendious things ; so that some Galenist would presently conclude that there is Witchery , or some supernatural means made use of : So blinde and stupid they are in the most needful Phylosophy , that what their Brains cannot conceive , they presently reject as Diabolical or impossible . Tell them of the Alkahest , or universal Menstruum , of Lapis Chrysopeius , Lapis Butleri , of a Panacaea , they will but deride and flout at it , boldly and presumptuously denying any such thing to be in rerum natura , because their shallow wits being altogether soused and steeped in durty Humours , Qualities , Temperaments , Mixtures , and Contrarieties , never had the happiness to have the least glimpse of the admirable perfections of such things . This we can set down positively as a truth , that that Physician that knows not something of the Cure of Diseases both inward and outward this way , is but a meer novice , alwayes learning , and never like to come to any perfection in his Art : Let him be never so much applauded for his excellent parts , and great Learning , he shall alwayes be esteemed by the wisest , an Ideot in Phylosophy , altogether ignorant of the radical and intrinsecal causes of things . We doubt not but there is excellent use of Manual operation , where the Knife is to perform the Cure , as in Amputations of parts , Lithotomie , and the like . But we know this experimentally , that both Physician and Surgeon are too forward to lop off parts , and butcherly to cut holes in the skin ; whereas many times this bloody course might be omitted , and the sick person restored in great part , if not altogether , to his pristine health , without mutilation or sauciation ; as we could instance of late in a Gentleman , belonging to a Noble man , whose Leg after all their tedious torturing , and frivolous attempts , as , Blood-letting , Purgation , Salivation , Sudorificks , Diet-drinks , Mercurial Applications , and Cauteries , they at length despairing of his Recovery , advised to be cut off : which God ( by means of his poor servant a Chymical Physician ) prevented , the Gentleman being restored to his perfect health , and his Limb saved . It were to be wished , that ye would study to dissolve and reduce into their first matter , those Coagulations frequently hapning ; as , Scrofulous Tumors , Nodes , Scirrosities , Ganglions , Wens , &c. without Scarifications and Incisions : but especially to bend your whole strength , to finde out some potent Arcanum ( which God no doubt hath created ) for the untying and colliquating that monstrous Product , in mans Body , the Stone , without cruel Lithotomie by a frightfull Knife . Did you not despond to finde , and supinely slight the pursuit of something in this kinde , yea , if ye did not maliciously discourage others , without controversie such an Arcanum might have probably been brought to light , able to dissolve the Stone even in the Bladder . But it is enough for you to rest your selves contented with the old profitable way of Perforating and broaching the Body , which if it fail , ye presently protest ye have done as much as Art can ; which narrowly examined by a judicious Physician , would perhaps prove very impotent . How often have ye received credit and applause from the world , when in the Dissection of dead Bodies , ye have found any of the Viscera corrupted , or hard congealed substance ; as , stones in the Kidney , Gall , or other parts , justifying and magnifying your selves , that more could not have been done by Art ; whereas peradventure at that time ye were first admitted , the Corruption might have been hindred , and Coagulations dissolved . Some few years since a Chymical Physician expelled three large Stones nestling about the region of the Spleen , the least as big as a large Turky's egg , out of a Maid-servants Body , by virtue of some Paracelsian Medicines , perfectly restoring her to health , which she enjoyes to this day ; whom we are confident if a Galenist had undertaken , he would by his Blood-letting , pernicious Purgation , Blisterings , &c. have destroyed , and the cause of her Disease should never have been discovered , unless by accident the Knife had made it appear ; which would have sufficiently excused the Galenist , and cleared him as one that did what possibly could be done by Art. CHAP. VIII . What a noise our Adversaries make with their Laboratory , and how they vaunt that they use Chymical Medicines according to their Method . YE make your boast that ye possess ( as well as we ) your Laboratory , and variety of Furnaces : That ye use Chymical Preparations , according to your Method , not as we do , at random . That ye knowing the ill qualities and properties of them , and how hazardous they are , do upon a pinch flye to them , having made use of first other safe Medicines . These are fair pretences of truth we confess , but if we search narrowly to the bottom , we shall easily discover them to be meer delusions . As to the first which ye glory in , your Laboratory , we answer , 'T is not the Laboratory or specious Furnaces that simply makes the Spagyrical Physician , no more then a vast Library of it self will make a learned Schollar . Is there any more in this then a meer pomp and vanity , to have multiplicity of Instruments , and not be able to make use of them according to the true principles of Art. For we dare averre it , that that man that is an enemy to the Doctrine of Helmont , cannot possibly arrive to be a true Chymical Philosopher . He may indeed be like one , as the Ape is said to be like a man , and therefore most deformed ; Simia quòd similis turpissima bestia nobis , &c. Do ye think ever to attain to this difficult Knowledge by virtue of your Master Galens Rules , who never saw Quick-silver or Rose water ? whom incomparable Helmont hath made appear altogether blinde in the true Fundamentals of Nature , not knowing aright the Quiddity or Essence of a Disease , the Cause , the immediate Subject , or place thereof , nor the direct and perfect Cure of it . Be not deceived , for it is no such easie matter , as ye would make the world believe , to become a Philosopher by the Fire : lay aside therefore your dearly beloved Galen , who hath made you so rich by the ruine of others , and study Helmont night and day ; and when ye have attained some of his Theory , then buy ( as he advises ) Coals and Glasses . By this means we doubt not but ye will become sound Physicians , if otherwise never . To what you alledge concerning your use of Chymical Medicines , we may safely , say , it had been happy for the credit of this Art , if none had ever come into your fingers , or been prescribed by you ; having so perverted the use of them , partly through adulterate and sophisticate Preparations , proceeding from ignorance , supine negligence , or covetousness ; partly through your dogmatical Method , prescribing them unseasonably , when ye have suffered Nature to be worried by a Disease , and thrown flat on its back ; and exhausted it by cruel Phlebotomy , poisonous Purgations , Blisterings , Scarifications , &c. upon this ye take occasion to maligne , slight , and villifie those Chymical Medicines , which ye either never had good , or never knew how to use . Yet thus much we have observed , when a Patient findes any benefit , 't is for the most part by virtue of some Chymical Medicine which ye mix ( as ye usually do ) with your trumpery , meerly to disguise the matter , lest too much respect should be attributed to a Medicament which ye have borrowed from your Adversaries . Moreover , let any indifferent man judge , whether it be not a part of the most odious Ingratitude that can possible be devised , for these men to scoff at , to rail against , to calumniate and backbite them , from whom they have received the best means they enjoy to cure their Patients ; without which they had been before now exploded and thrust off the stage of the World with disgrace . CHAP. IX . An Answer to some Objections laid to our charge by the Galenists . OUr Adversaries object to us , that many ignorant Empiricks make use of Chymical Preparations , to the destruction of many credulous persons : posting themselves up in every corner of the Street , proclaiming themselves to be possessours of great Arcana's , even to Panacaea's , whereby they profess they can work wonders , and cure a Catalogue of Diseases which the Galenists count incurable ; but being brought to the touchstone of sound experience , they are found to be meer Impostors , empty of all sound knowledge , no whit able to perform any thing proportionable to their promises . Moreover , they urge that our Chymical Authors are Hyperbolical , or excessive in the praises of their Medicamens , extolling them beyond the activity of the things themselves ; and that they frequently set down false Processes , which when a young beginner first puts to a trial , according to his Authors description , he is disappointed and discouraged in limine , even in the first essay or onset , which is enough to make us censure you Stentors and vain boasters . This we confess ingeniously is not to be denied in part , and we could wish it otherwise ; but 't is the fate of the best things to be corrupted , and 't is an ill Argumentation to conclude any thing to be evil , because some have abused it . For our parts , we utterly disown and renounce these mens actions , condemning their ignorance as severely as ye can , desiring they might be suppressed , and chastized according to their demerits . Yet thus much we can say for some of them , that having got some trivial Chymical Medicines perchance from your Apothecary , neglecting your Method , ( which many times ties you up so fast , that ye want liberty to use some laudable Medicines for your Patients recovery ) they have performed some eminent cures to your disgrace and their own applause ; which hath made some admire your great imbecillity herein , to the dishonour of Learning . We know a Chymist that desires no more Practice in Physick to get a competent living by , then those Patients to whom ye cannot make a promise of a Cure after two or three moneths time , whom he would undertake to resolve in less then a moneth . And assuredly to any discreet man this is proof enough , how erroneous ye are in that which chiefly concerns the life of man. For our parts we should think it very strange , and be infinitely ashamed , if any Patient should be cured by the Galenists , whom we have given over , which ( we are sure ) ye on the contrary part cannot make good . As touching Chymical Authors , that set you not in express terms the right way to make some Medicines , and likewise prize some more then they deserve , for these we Apologize not : But by your favour , we conceive that many times the errour lieth in you , who want true Chymical Rudiments , and not in them who think it not wisdom ( seeing the unhappy success thereof ) to set down all things so plain , that an Apothecaries boy may understand them . For believe it , if ye had those Philosophical Principles which Helmont hath delivered to the world , these trivial Authors could not so easily deceive you : In him we are sure ye will finde sound Doctrine , and demonstrable , by which we doubt not to confute your false Theorems and Axioms in Philosophy . We plead not for any that magnifie any Preparations beyond what they deserve , it is enough if we engage our selves no further with you , then wherein the things themselves shall justifie us . CHAP. X. An Expostulation why the Dogmatists will not come to the touchstone of true Experience . WHy halt ye thus between two opinions , and will not come fairly and candidly to give the World an assurance of your sound Practice , which concerns their Lives and Souls , but still equivocate , playing fast and loose , tergiversating , wrangling , and quarrelling about Punctilio's in Physick , assuming to your selves a strange Heteroclite or Hermophraditical name , as Galeno-Chymists , invented by your brains to blinde the world ; a name altogether inconsistent with a true Physician , who may very well be expressed by two syllables . Why hath not your Sect yielded formerly to Helmonts fair Proposal , while he was alive , that there might be a final conclusion of these Controversies by matter of fact ? ( indifferent Iudges appointed on both sides to give their censure ) Why do ye not accept of the same at this day , if ye were not conscious to your selves of your owne weakness ? What poor shifts and starting-holes have ye found out , what pittiful fig-leaves have ye joyned together to cover your nakedness , and to wave this fair , necessary , and most evincing way , to discover Truth by Action ? Contrary to which , all your Sophistical Disputes , your Paralogismes , your Quirks , your Tricks and plausible Juggles signifie nothing ; no nor your great Schollarship , not rightly squared and applied to the use and benefit of mankinde , and the charity of your neighbour . Let not therefore any Physignathus , inflatus scientia , supercilious Critick , chattering Linguist , or one that knows how to dispute Problematically and Artificially to deceive his Brother ; let not such ( we say ) who professes and practises Physick , being grosly ignorant of the right knowledge of things , for the commodity and use of the world , boast or vaunt of his glittering endowments in this kinde : but let him rather lay his hand upon his heart , and considering his own emptiness , reflect upon himself , how he hath deceived and been deceived ; and at length let him , though a Senior , ( for it is never too late to repent sincerely , and be wise to salvation ) embrace the sound Doctrine of Helmont , who will teach him to save mens Lives as he ought . If any be so ingenious to say , I have done what I can , and I know no other way then Bleeding , ordinary Purging , and Sweating Medicines , and doubt whether there be a better , and would willingly learn ; we shall undertake to demonstrate to this man , that which will be very satisfactory to him , and question not to convince him , if he be not notoriously obstinate of his mistakes in this kinde . CHAP. XI . How much to seek the Galenists are in that necessary Philosophy which directs us to the Cure of Diseases . NEeds must the Galenist erre in the cure of Diseases , when they are very ignorant of their Causes . Their very Fundamentals and Principles in natural Philosophy being false , as Helmont hath plainly made it appear . What an absurdity is it to take in Fire , which is neither a Substance nor an Accident , to make up the four Elements , and to fetch it from the highest Region , next the Moon , that it might enter into all Concretes : and from these Quaternary Elements to deduce their four Humours , Complexions , and Temperaments , and accordingly to proceed in the Cure of man ; bending all their forces to remove Qualities , Accidents , and Products of Diseases , leaving the Disease it self behinde ? What an erroneous Definition have they made of a Feaver , and therefore it is no wonder if they go unsuccessfully about the Cure ; as if there were no more to be done but to take an Indication from preternatural Heat , and so to cool in the same degree , for the restauration of the Patient to his former sanity ; making that essential to a Feaver which is but a meer product , depending upon the exorbitancy of the Archeus , or vital Spirits ? What errour can be more gross then to maintain , that the natural Heat of the Stomack , by means of the parts adjacent , is able to alter what is taken into it so powerfully , that in a short time even such hard Bodies , as Bones , Iron , and Glass , are dissolved in it , which the Culinary Fire cannot easily conquer ; taking no notice that the Stomack of Fishes are actually cold , and yet digest most vigorously . Surely 't is very improbable that these men should rectifie the indigestion and defects of the Stomack , that know not how it performs its office aright . Hence it comes to pass , that they often destroy by their faeculent Medicines the Eucrasie or Tone of that part which ought to be taken into care above any in the whole Body . Analogous to Fire , they have brought in an Humour called Choller , part whereof they say is gathered into a Receptacle of a Bladder , which overflowing and exceeding ( they affirm ) causes the Jaundies , and many other Diseases depending upon that Humour ; reckoning that an Excrement ( to be purged out with Rhubarb ) that is of most noble use , which no perfect Creature can want , neither Beasts , Fowl , or Fish ; ordained by God as a special Balsom , to preserve the Body from putrefaction ; by virtue of which the second Digestion is performed , the Acide juyce of the Stomack being converted into a Saline . Their ignorance herein hath produced many capital Errours in Physick , which would be too tedious to insist upon . From the Element of Earth they have deduced another Humour called Melancholly , which they have placed in the Spleen , reputing it a part destinated for that purpose ; never dreaming till Helmont divulged it , that in it and the continuate Arteries , is resident a ferment of most admirable use for the Digestion of the the Stomack , which being interrupted through multiplicity of occasional Causes , engender various Diseases ; as , Scurvy , Plurisie , Quartanes , &c. which they neither know how to cure , nor by their good wills would suffer others . What a miserable Errour is it in Philosophy to assert , that the Stone in the Kidneys and Bladder is engendred from Phlegme , ( which they say symbolizes with the Element of Water ) which Humour by power of a graduated Heat ( but where to be found in the Body we know not ) is brought to that stony consistence ; which how to break they are altogether unwitting , unless by the knife . It hath been a common practice to keep their Patients some moneths to Diet-drinks of Guaiacum , Sarzaparilla , Sassafras , out of an intent of drying up superfluous moisture , and imaginary Catarrhs in the Body ; as if one of their strong Purges would not more effectually answer that Indication in one day , better then their former course in a moneth . These things Helmont hath plainly shewed to be ridiculous . Who in his right wits will take these men to be found Philosophers , that attribute the cause of extream thirst in a Feaver simply to Heat and Drought ; whereas at the same time a great quantity of cool liquor floats in the Stomack , to some pints perhaps . They see Hydropick persons abound with great quantity of moisture all over the body , and yet cannot be provoked to sweat ; however they never gave us any clear Reason thereof till Helmont appeared . Infinite have been their mistakes in Nature , and false Hypotheses , to the detriment of mans life , which are sufficiently laid open by that great Philosopher Helmont . And therefore having given you a little glimpse of these things , that ye may conceive ex ungue leonem , we shall referre you to know more of that worthy Author , who hath delineated and characterized them exactly ; from whom we acknowledge to have received most part of our Instructions . CHAP. XII . Of the two grand Supporters of the Galenical Physick , Phlebotomy and Purgation . DId the World rightly understand what destruction of mankinde hath been made by this Sanguinary way of curing Diseases in all Ages , since this prodigal emission of Blood came first in use , ( suggested without all doubt by that sworn Enemy to mankinde the Devil ) it would ( being enraged ) utterly abominate any such Physician , or such a pretended remedy . How happy may those Nations be reputed in this particular , ( witness their Longaevity and Sanity above ours ) whom Nature hath so well instructed , as not to part with this precious treasure of Life , unless against their wills through some violent separation of the connexed parts . And certainly were we but governed by Nature , which intends all things for its own preservation , and never erres therein , unless interrupted or put by its scope through some transverse contingent , we would by no means admit of this Bloody course for a Cure ; being sufficiently convinced , that this Solar Balsom the pure Blood , called by the Latines ( to distinguish it from Cruor ) Sanguis , the very Stamen and Subtegmen , the subject and material foundation of Life , is never exterminated or cast out of the Body by Nature , unless extimulated through some exasperating and hostile matter that is gotten into it . And indeed to let out promiscuously Sanguis and Cruor , good and bad together , which is unavoidable , for qua data porta ruunt , is equally absurd , as to cut off part of the fleshie substance of the Finger , that the Splinter or Thorn therein fastened may be removed ; or to suffer generous Wine to run out , that some distasteful and fracedinous odour contracted from the Vessel may be taken off ; or that the Ebullition or Effervescence thereof , proceeding from the impetuous Spirits , endeavouring a segregation of impurities in it , may be asswaged : whereas it is more consonant to reason , to pick the Thorn out of the finger , to impregnate the Wine and Vessel with some odoriferous fume or liquor , that it may become fragrant and pleasing in smell ; likewise to take down the fermentation of the fretting acide Atomes thereof by some artificial means , that is able to lenifie and appease the Spirits , and settle all quiet . Doubtless the same may be accomplished in mans Blood , ( when at any time through some preternatural occasion it becomes tumultuous , exorbitant , and degenerate from its genuine goodness ) by ridding it of that pungitive acidity and cadaverous foulness , which makes it disturbed and restless as long as it remains in it ; for omne vivens mortui impatiens esse solet . And this we are certain an able Physician can effect , being admitted while there is a competent strength , which we are alwayes most careful to preserve and augment , contrary to the tenour of your Practice . For so soon as we have discharged the first and second Digestions , of what did burthen and clog them , we either exhibit some potent Arcanum , which upon its first entertainment into the Stomack , doth either pacifie the fury of the vital Spirit , or by its illuminating beams doth disperse the black Atomes that obnubilate the same Spirit , that it cannot act for the good of the whole : Or we give some Volatile Alkali , enriched with the specifick Virtues of fit Concretes , capable to be circulated with the Blood into all parts of the Body , being allied to the foresaid Spirit , and symbolizing with it . These are powerful in Opening , Cleansing , Expectorating , Volatilizing any congealed Blood , invigorating the natural , and correcting the preternatural Ferment ; extinguishing the acidity of the Latex in the Blood , dissolving Scirrous and Tartareous-like matter , with which sometimes the Veins , Arteries , and other parts of Body are as it were parietted . These are Diuretick , Diaphoretick , and Antimalignant mortifying Erysipela's , breaking and profligating Vomica's , or any Abscesses in the Body ; and this we can engage our selves to perform , without any notable diminution of the strength , or fear of recidivation , or any dangerous lapse into some Chronick Disease , which the Phlebotomists dares not promise with any security : for it often happens that the Patient is sent Piece-meal to his grave , being ( as it were ) grated into his first Elements , because his Disease was never rightly mannaged in the beginning . Now the greatest Plea the Galenists have for Blood-letting , is taken from Plethora sanguinis , an extraordinary fulness of Blood quoad vasa , or quoad vires , as they call it ; that is , when the Vessels are over-filled , or the strength oppressed with too great redundance of Blood ; and here they speak equivocally , leaving us to seek what Blood they mean , either that which is properly named Sanguis , the most pure sincere , and sublimest juyce in our Body , in which the Soul is chiefly seated , or that crude ( lately rubefied liquor called ) Cruor , oftentimes abounding with superfluities and recrements : If they take their Indication of Bleeding from the first , we can confidently upon sound Arguments deduced from some experimental Demonstrations ( which we would set down at large , if succinctness which we aim at did permit ) assert , that there is no such thing really existent in the Body of man ; for never had any man too much of that most vital Balsom called Sanguis , the encrease or diminution of which , shortens or prolongs our dayes ; for could there be every way a plenary , absolute , and continuate reparation of the same , our Lives would be protracted to an exceeding great length beyond what they are . This therefore is by no means to be exhausted or squandered away upon trivial occasions , at the unreasonable and arbitrary commands of a desperate Galenist , but to be precisely preserved and hoarded up , as the onely Treasure and Stock of Life . Well , if they take their Indication to Bleed from fulness of the last called Cruor , then sith this consists of partly excrementitious matter , and partly wholesom juyce , disposed , and in a fair way to be made Sanguis by long Circulation , they must necessarily by opening a Vein , let out without any election , the laudable as well as the depraved parts in the Cruor , and its inseparable companion the Sanguis , and all to satisfie one supposed palliating Scope ( of little moment in comparison of the rest ) an inanition of that which erres in quanto , which being attained , produces more hurt then profit any way ; and might easily have been corrected by Diaphoreticks , and those proper Medicines that respect a Quale in the Blood , and cause a free Diapnoe thereof ; consuming insensibly ( according to Sanctorius his Statica ) no small quantity of our Substance in four and twenty hours , sufficient in a very short space with Abstinence joyned thereto , to take down any Athletick habit of the Body ▪ so that the principal Indication in this case ought to be taken from Cacochymie , which frequently infests us to our destruction , and that imaginary and insignificant plenitude to be neglected . There is we confess something to be said for the defence of immediate derivation of some degenerate Blood , impacted any where , as when in a Phlegmon the Vein contiguous to the part affected is opened , that the faeculent : Blood contained therein , oppressing it , may be directly and moderately discharged , that thereby the residue may be more difflable and easie to be discussed : Likewise , when there is some muddy foul Cruor restagnant about the Spleen and Womb , threatning an Abscess or some other malady , &c. in this condition the Opening the inward Haemorrhoides or Uterine Veins may sometime profit , without dammage to the whole ; supposed the Physician be destitute of those generous Arcana's , that are able without any solution of continuity , to reach the part affected , and to conquer the Disease radically , by mundifying the Blood , and by ridding it of that Thorny , Vexatious , and Virulent acidity of the Latex that oftentimes gets into it . All this seriously weighed , who would not avoid this Blood-sucking course , and rather commit himself to such a Physician , who , not as a meer illiterate Empyrick or Quacksalver , ventures his Medicine at random , without any sound reason or intellectual notion of what , wherefore , when , and how much of it he gives ; but being throughly acquainted with the Diagnôsis of the Disease , is able upon very firm grounds to make a Prognôsis of it , and so to proceed to a Therapeia , according to just , necessary , and direct Indications , accurately designing an Adaptation , Appropriation , and Adaequation of the Remedy to the Disease . Away then with this detestable lavish Phlebotomy , that hath destroyed more then Tobacco or the Sword together , may it be banished the Court , City , and Countrey , nor ever be depended upon hereafter in this Island , or any of His Majesties Territories , for the cure of any difficult Disease ; but let it be confined and inflicted as a feral Plague upon all those that delight in Blood , and hate our Gracious Sovereign , and all his loyal Subjects . CHAP. XIII . Of the second Supporter , fruitless Purgation . T Is not without great reason that excellent Hippocrates mentions one Aphorisme no less then four several times , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , If that be carried out of the Body by Purgation that ought to be , the sick man findes himself the better for it , and his spirits more chearful , and better able to bear his Disease ; as if he had foreseen the great mischief that was like to come upon indiscreet Evacuation , with deletery Catharticks , which putrefie and colliquate the lately tinged Chymus into a faetide and cadaverous substance ; whereby some juggling Physicians take opportunity to impose upon their credulous Patients , that they are in a fair way of recovery , ( though they finde it otherwise ) sith so many ill Humours , as Choller , Phlegme , &c. are purged out of their Bodies , whereas in very truth not a jot of the morbifick Cause hath been so much as touched . We have a History to confirm this out of Helmont , & experto credamus , for the worthy Author tells us , that taking his leave of a young Lady , holding her by the hand he caught the Itch ; whereupon he sent for two of the most eminent Galenical Physicians in that City , to consult with for the cure of it : who , upon the sight of a Purulent Scab presently delivered their opinions , That there was abundance of Adust Choller and Salt Phlegme in his Body , which occasioned a depraved Sanguification in his Liver . Upon this account , after they had largely bled him , and prepared the Humour ( forsooth ) with their fulsom and nauseous Apozemes , containing about fifty Ingredients , with addition of Agarick , Rhubarb , every fourth or fifth morning , to the end that this supposed retorrid Choller and Salt Phlegme might be drawn forth , according to that innate similitude of Substance , that they would fain make us believe is between the Purgative and the Humour ; and at length they gave him those virulent Pills de Fumaria every third day three times , which wrought so liberally , that they almost filled two buckets with the foresaid Humours : But hear with what event in his own words , Iam venae mihi exhaustae erant : Genae conciderant , vox rauca , totus corporis habitus concidens tabuerat : descensus quoque è cubiculo atque gressus erant difficiles , quia genua me vix sustinebant . That is , Thus at length were my Veins emptied , my Cheeks fallen away , and I could hardly speak for hoarsness ; my whole Body was wasted , so that I could hardly get down out of my Chamber , it being most tedious to me to stir , for my Legs were scarce able to bear me up ; yea , my Stomack failed , that I had neither Appetite nor Digestion : and withall my Itch was as bad as ever . Thus was this great Philosopher ( who at first , setting aside this Cutaneous infection , was found Winde and Limb as we say ) brought almost to the gates of Death by this enormous Purgation , who without doubt might have been cured very suddenly , if that true peccant matter , which is the principal occasional cause of Diseases , and is but little in quantity , had been carried off by some appropriate Solutive , and the Miasma which stole in through the pores of the Skin , and there settled in the innate Archeus , had been mortified ; which course Helmont at last took for his recovery , after he had been macerated , and excarnified by a Hypercatharsis , alwayes accompanied with a Dysphoria and ill effect . This remarkable Story of Helmont ( the same being re-acted many thousand times since ) may give men a strict Caveat how they put their Lives into the hands of such desperate , persidious Evacuators , who cast men into Purgatory , and yet never expiate the Disease , Assuredly those Physicians that exterminate out of the Body good and bad at random , the Cruor or good Juyce , and the Scoria or Dross , with such uncorrected Catharticks , that are no better then absolute poison , leaving sometimes an impression behinde hardly deleble ; seldom giving any alleviation , unless ( as clavus clavum expellit ) per accidens , may be very well compared to a mad person , that in cleansing a foul house , casteth out with the filth some of the most useful Furniture belonging to it . And yet what is more commonly practised amongst the Galenists , who being consulted , do upon the bare inspection of the Urine , frequently and rashly prescribe Bleeding and Purging ; the last whereof being best of the two , though bad enough as they order the matter , doth generally more mischief then good . We speak not this utterly to condemn some moderate Evacuations , both by Vomit and Stool , sith we our selves oftentimes intend the same and make it our Scope ; but we never give them so uncorrected as they , to the injury and impairing of Nature : but they are such that are alwayes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , consentient and competent Remedies for the profligatiag the Disease , leaving behinde an Euphoria , an alacrity of the Patient , and an abatement of the Infirmity according to his capacity . Neither do we depend upon Solutives simply , as sufficient to cure any difficult Disease , but having often that most excellent Rule of Hippocrates in our thoughts , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , to carry the Morbifick matter that way Nature is most enclined to send it our , supposed the passage be commodious . We never give any Purgative Medicine , but the same is Diaphoretick , Diuretick , and Expectorative : For whereas your Catharticks are often pernicious in malignant Feavers , as the Pest , Small Pox , Spotted Feaver , and the like , so that the Archeus being distracted upon the admission of such an unwelcome guest , leaves the propulsion of the malignant matter , and bends all her forces to conflict with the late received poison , whereby it comes to pass that the venom of the Disease , which before tended to the Peripheriae , or outwards parts of the Body , hastens forthwith to the Centre , and there fixes upon some of the noble Viscera , We on the contrary can safely exhibit , in any of the foresaid Diseases , some Medicament that may rid the first Region either upward or downward of trash and trumpery , which encumbers it there ; and at the same time both kill and drive out the Venom to the extream parts , and grand Emunctory of the whole Body the Skin : questionless he that omits this last principal intention , shall seldom cure any Feaver , or any other Malady as he ought . And indeed it is most happy for us that what Hippocrates faith is most true ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , That is , our whole Body is porous and transmeable , especially our Skin : for did we not freely breathe out those hurtful Atomes , that are engendred within , and likewise insinuate into us from without , we should perpetually be obnoxious to Feavers , and other horrid Diseases , that would quickly destroy the World ; for never did any one recover of a Feaver , but by Transpiration either sensible or insensible ; which ought especially to be regarded by all legitimate Physicians , that they may labour vigorously with their own hands to have in readiness such noble Arcana's , that may reach the sixth Digestion , and there joyn with the Archeus , to extinguish any malignity , to difflate and dissipate the gross Peritomata , and virulent Excrements therein contained . He that is ignorant herein , may as well presume to cure the stinging of a Scorpion , the biting of a Viper , or Tarantula , by Purgatives , as with any assurance to heal most Infirmities that are predominant among us at this day . For very many Diseases have in them that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Hippocrates , something of a more spiritual and invisible Nature , then to be carried off by gross Purgatives . Hath not the Apoplexie ( that destroyes a man in the twinckling of an eye ) something in it like the poison of a Basilisk ? Is there not in the Palsie something of the stupefying Nature of the Fish Torpedo ? Have not some Plagues destroyed men suddenly like some Mephitical or pernicious Damps , arising in the subterranean and deep caverns of the Earth , which happens to those that dig in mines ? Questionless the Letharigie arises from a poison analogous to Opium or Hyoscyamus . The Itch may be compared to the venom of Cowich , The Spots in Feaver and the Scurvy , to the biting of Fleas . The small Pox to some virulent Epispastick ; and the Measles to Nettles or Gnats . There is sometimes engendred in our Bodies an nitrosulphurous matter , that may be compared to Gun-powder , which puts us as it were into a flame , and would quickly shatter us in pieces like a Granado , were there not free vent for its expiration through the pores of the skin . In a Gangrene , the part is mortified as if some potential Cautery were applied to it . What a strange poison is there in the Rickets , that often makes an Exostosis , and bends the Bones of Children like a bowe ? But most prodigious is that poison in Plica Polonica , that in one night doth so complicate and contort the Hair , that all the art of man cannot untangle and unsnatle it ; which if you attempt to cut off with a pair of Sciffers , a large Haemorrhagie or flux of Blood presently follows , to the hazard or ruine of life . Many more Diseases in this Microcosme might be instanced , that do manifestly express a poisonous Nature of affinity with those in the Macrocosme ; but this may suffice to convince those men of most palpable ignorance , that think the common course of Scouring the Body with ordinary and deletery Laxatives , is sufficient to cure most Diseases that consist of so subtil and almost immaterial substance . It is as possible to hinder the Magnetick Operation of the Loadstone upon Iron , by the interposition of a piece of Lawn , as to be able to cure the foresaid Diseases by faeculent colliquating Catharticks . Certainly that cannot be an appropriate and adequate Remedy , that is not in some degree proportionable to the Disease , as it is more or less graduated and sublimed in its activity : For let us take into our contemplation , what an inconsiderable thing in bulk is able from without to discompose , and disorder the whole frame of our Bodies , turning them as it were topsie turvie in a trice . In what a minute subject matter doth the poison of a mad Dog , a Viper , a Tarantula reside ? of what little moment is it in bulk to our eye , and yet how admirable are their effects to our speculations ? Sith then Venoms no whit inferiour to the forementioned , are oftentimes produced in our Bodies , being exalted to that degree of malignity , that they sometimes destroy us solo intuitu et radio , how sollicitous and sedulous should we be to enquire after such Antidotes , which the great Creator hath ordained , equivalent to their poisons ; that may be able with as much celerity and vigour to preserve and restore us , as the other to pessundate and destroy us . This undoubtedly might be compassed by industrious and learned labourers in Chymistry , did not these obstinate Galenists ( who alwayes stick in the mire of their stercoreous Purgatives , as , Scammony , Colocynthis , Agarick , and Rhubarb , utterly to be sequestred from the Body of man so unprepared , ( as is evident through their whole Dispensatory ) and never to be made use of so crude and hostile to Nature by any Son of Art ) discourage and disparage us , and take off the hearts of Princes from favouring us , by falsly traducing this Honourable Science , and the Professours thereof . CHAP. XIV . Of that fictitious Rule of Contraries , by which the Dogmatists are guided in the cure of Diseases . THat Sentence , Contrariorum contraria sunt Remedia , is generally taken up by the Galenists as a certain Rule , by which they presume to abate or remove most Maladies ; but with what little success , and what little verity there is in it , may easily be obvious to any intelligent Observer , that hath but seen a Feaver directly cured . What destruction hath been made of mankinde by this one Position , to which they have adhered most superstitiously , ( though altogether false , having , as Helmont hath proved , no absolute being in Nature ) is unspeakable . How many Orphans and Widdows have reason to brand with a Curse this one Sentence , whose Parents and Husbands might have survived many years , had not their Physicians taken a contrary course to cure them , and thereby sent them packing to the Grave ? Some of us could relate notable storries not long ago acted by them in this kinde , which for brevity sake we shall now omit . For the first thing they usually declaim against in a Feaver ( when they have got a Patient in a hopeful way of recovery out of our hands , by their insinuating close wayes ) is , that our Medicines ( if they finde that they be spirituous , active , and strike upon the Nostrils any whit strongly , or affect the Tongue by their Leptomerie and subtil penetrative Atomes ) are too hot ( forsooth ) for the Disease , and endanger the inflammation of the Blood , causing thirst , &c. whereupon , having by their smooth eloquence possessed the Patient with a dislike of such Remedies , they presently fall upon ( according to the foresaid Maxime ) the prescribing of cooling Juleps , P●isans , Emulsions , Decoctions saturated with crude Herbs , uncorrected juyce of Poppy , and the like , hardly allowing them a draught of small Beer , but by no means any Wine ; whereby it comes to pass that the Tone and Ferment of the Stomack is subverted , Transpiration hindered , the Malignity detained , the Blood made restagnant , the Vital Spirits depauperated , losing their activity and force , becomming torpid and careless to preserve themselves , and the Morbifick matter more tenaceous ; and at length perhaps the sick Man rid of his Disease , and laid cooling in the Church-yard . Were it not far better to trust in a Feaver to a Pepper or Mustard Posset , a Decoction of Carduus Benedictus , Aron , and Horse-raddish-roots , that quicken the Archeus , strengthen the Stomack , rarifying and cleansing away the febrile , gross , viscous matter by Urine and Sweat , then to such dull , destructive , and mortifying Iuleps of the Galenists , given according to the pernicious Rule of Contraries ? How do these men neglect the saying of Hippocrates , Naturae ( that is the vital Spirits principally ) sunt morborum medicatrices , when they will not support and invigorate them with a little Spirit of Wine , ( with which they symbolize above any thing ) because it conspires with the Feaver , and so too hot ; not considering those qualities of Heat and Cold are but Products and Consequents of the Disease , which being removed , there presently follows a cessation of them in an instant : so that it matters not whether the Medicine be Hot or Cold , so it eradicate the Malady , which irritates and exasperates the Archeus , that it is impatient till it have shut out such an unwelcome guest ; and according as it makes several Assaults and Onsets upon the occasional Matter , so it varies in those momentary and transient qualities of Heat and Cold in the extream parts ; which are but insignificant in comparision of that which is primarily to be looked after , the enabling and advancing the enormontick power of the vital Spirits , to profligate the Disease ; which can be done no better way then by spirituous Liquors , which whosoever denieth moderately and seasonably , for fear of some small inconvenience , which the violation of the Maxime of Contrariety may induce , may very well be reputed a pittiful ignorant Physician . For we are able to make it appear optically , that Wine ( as it may be ordered in the hands of an Artist ) is able to conquer many very acute Feavers , even that they call a Causus . The same reason they observe for the curing of Diarrhaea's , Lienteria's , Gonorrhaea's , Vomitings and Haemorrhagies , making use of Astringents and Corroboratives , that may diametrically answer the Laxity and weakness of the parts , whereby they many times constipate in the Body , and as it were wedge in that which Nature went about to extricate ; whereas any but a daubing and palliating Physician , would aim at the extirpation of the original Cause of these Effects ; which being once expedited , all the Products , Symptoms , Phoenomena , and Epigenomena cease immediately . But to be short , for I must but touch upon these things , 't is no wonder and these men take a contrary way to heal Infirmities , sith they have alwayes been and still continue so contrary and opposite to the most sound Pyrotechnical Philosophy , stiffly holding fast their opinions ( we fear ) with one of their great ones , who swore in another case , se nolle persuaderi etiamsi aliquis persuaserit : That he was resolved not to be convinced that he was in an Errour . CHAP. XV. A brief Examination of their Pharmacopoea . WHat invalidity and impotence to heal Infirmities there is in their Preparations in general , set down in the Pharmacopoea Londinensis , as a pattern and rule for all their Servants to follow , is obvious to any one that hath made a considerable progress in the Theory and Practice of Physick , so that he be not prejudicated and carried away by sinister respects . It would require a long time to scan and set down at large those Nonsensical , Ridiculous , Improper , and Languid Medicaments they have ordained for the help of man : We shall onely compendiously give you a Glance of some of them . We finde throughout their whole Dispensatory these remarkable Errours inseparable and common to all their Preparations . First , we observe a great Defect in the Analysis , or opening the body of any Concrete , that its Crasis or purer part may be obtained ; so that what they give is very little of its Virtue , separated by halves , or drowned and swallowed up with the Scoria , Faeces , and Excrement of the whole ; so that it is impossible it should explicate its activity as it ought . Secondly , we observe what a Congeries , Cento , Linsey Wolsey of Simples they jumble and clutter together , to some scores , without any reasonable symbolizing contexture or congruity , looking more wayes at once , then ever Argus his eyes , but still from the principal mark ; clashing , conflicting , and at greater hostility with each other , then ever their supposed contrary Elements ; whereby they castrate and rob many a single Ingredient ( by this confused Hotch-potch ) of its eminent Properties , which being duly prepared and applied , would do a Physicians business . Thirdly , we cannot but especially take notice and condole the ineffectual , frivolous , and vain Corrections of those virulent and poisonous Concretes , which they take into many of their Compositions , thinking it enough to adde to them a little Anniseed , Ginger , Cinamon , or some Gum , with the like , onely to disguise and palliate , no whit to mitigate the violent Powers of those things that are of themselves destructive to our Nature . 'T is strange they should be so wilfully ignorant , in making no scruple of prescribing ten or twelve grains of Scammony , and little less of Colocynthis , manifest poisons so uncorrected , and yet startle at , and are very nice to give four or five grains of Antimonium Diaphoret . whose supereminent Purgative operation is taken off by virtue of a Spirituous Salt that purifies and fixes it in the Fire . But 't is the custom of these Polypragmones to busie themselves about impertinencies , and to neglect matters of greatest weight , stumbling at a straw and leaping over a block , straining at a gnat and swallowing a camel , superstitiously precise in the regulation of the Patients Diet , over punctual in the contrivances of Slibber-sauces , and withal to offer him pestilent and lethiferous Medicaments , which they are not at all sollicitous to correct . If such be not ignorant in their Art , we would willingly be informed who are ? that neither know how to make a good Medicine , nor how to order it in every respect when they have it , as we can make evident . It cannot be denied but that the best of the Remedies in the Dispensatory are Chymical , for which they are beholden to us , and these ( we assure you ) are of the lowest Tribe and meanest trivial sort in comparison ; neither are these free from being sophisticated through inadvertency of some , and covetousness of others , nor are they at the best such as they might be exalted to in the hands of an Artist . We shall instance in some few that are frequently used : Who , but such as are supine , and indifferent whether they kill or cure , would suffer the flowers of Brimstone to be so slightly prepared , that we can see little difference between it and the vulgar finely powdered ? whereas if it be Pyrotechnical handled , four or five grains sublimed shall effect more good then a dram of the ordinary . The most usual , safe , and best Vomit ( in their account ) is borrowed from Antimony , called Infusio Croci Metallorum , and yet this acts but uncertainly in the carrying off the morbifick matter ; for wanting its due alteration and correction , it causes sometimes no small discommodity in malignant Feavers ; moreover , their Method will not suffer them to use it aright ; not knowing when , how often , nor to whom it may be given with any confidence , that an Euphoria or alleviation may follow : and the reason of their hesitation therein , is their often being frustrated in their intention , and some sad consequences that have come upon it . They have taken into their Shops another Vomit called Mercurius vitae , which we wonder they would ever venture to admit into a Catalogue of their safe Medicines , with a — &c. sith they alwayes heretofore railed at it , and are not yet absolutely reconciled , calling it Mercurius mortis : Some of them having had ill fortune with it , because their shallow wits understand not the right process , the just dose , management , and use of it , which a Mountebank or Quacksalver is better acquainted with ( to their disgrace ) then they ; for by vertue of this common Vomiting Powder , many an illiterate Empirick hath gained no small reputation in conquering those stubborn Effects which baffled them , and were believed incurable . Now ( setting aside the abuse of the thing ) if Mercurius vitae meanly prepared , and extravagantly given by Ideots , be able to do such rare feats in Physick , what think ye might be done by it if graduated , exalted , and perfected in the hand of a learned well experienced Chymist , that utterly renounces the Galenical Method ? In Feavers and Agues they cannot but confess that they are much obliged to us for the discovery of Oyl of Vitriol , which doth them the best service therein of any one thing they possess , for the extinction of the thirst , and allaying the Ebullition and Effervescence of the Blood ; not by cooling , as they grosly imagine , but by comforting the natural ferment of the Stomack , and by correcting that Alkalizate , Exotick , and putredinous matter therein . How difficult it is to procure this Medicine legitimate ( and without exceptions ) from the Shops , let any Euchymist that hath laboured with his own fingers herein be judge ? For as those directions they have set down for the drawing it over are very ordinary , and much inferiour to the more sublime way , so likewise their use and application thereof is very suitable ; for the Prescription of it is many times as absurd , and to be derided , as their ordering of four drops of the Spirit of Vitriol in the composition of Electuar . Sassaphr . consisting of two pound of Sugar and other Ingredients . How poor , jejune , and barren is the Preparation of Pearles and Coral with Vinegar , that doth but onely superficially divide them , and as it were pulverize them into small parts or atoms , not at all penetrating them Centrally and Essentially ? What dull Preparations of Mars have they set down , more becoming some Feminine Practioners then such learned Doctors ? Mercurius sublimatus dulcis , and Praecipitatus , are now exhibited by some of them , for the Cure of knotty and stubborn Diseases , as , Lues Venerea , and the like , but after a deal add , niceness , and scrupulosity , they were loth to venture upon them , till some confident Surgeons lead them the way , and taught them a better Method then their own , to destroy these Hydra-like monstrous Diseases , that have of late sprung up among us . How strangely blinde most of them have been in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or manual tractation of Mercury , may appear by a Galenist , who bitterly enveighing against Chymical Remedies in the presence of a Spagyrist , by whom when he was questioned , why he did then prescribe Mercurius dulcis , as appeared in one of his Prescripts upon the File , and being convinced of the truth thereof , and how it was a Mineral , protested he verily thought it had been a Vegetable , and had its original from the Herb Mercury . Hence we may learn how perfunctory and drowsie many of these Prescribers have been , and what little inspection and scrutiny they have made into that which is deservedly reputed by all Hermetical Philosophers , a miracle in Nature . Thus they credulously rest themselves contented , trusting to other mens Eyes and Hands in things concerning Mans Life , thinking it sufficient if they can get by roat the bare Names of some Paracelsian Medicines , though they neither know the facture of them , what they give to their Patiens , nor how much , nor when , as they ought . For did they take pains themselves , they would quickly discover that these Mercurial Sublimates and Praecipates in the Shops are very imperfect , compared with those that an Adeptus is able to produce . CHAP. XVI . A Cursory View of the Mineral Waters , to which the Dogmatists flye , as to a Sanctuary , in Difficult Cases . HAd not kinde Nature provided some better means and more forcible Helps for the poor Diseased , ready to his hand , then the Galenist , he had been at a very sad pass . How many by virtue of these Mineral Wells have been restored , that have been brought to a very low ebb by Ill Physicians , having run through a long and irksome course of Physick , even to desperation ? We are apt to believe , that those that lately endeavoured to Engross all Physical Practice into their own hands , would by their good wills likewise have prohibitted the admirable use of the Waters , unless to whom they should have prescribed them , that their Method might have gain'd the more credit : For we are perswaded that they looked upon the Waters with as Envious an Eye , as ever they did upon our Chymical Preparations ; ( although they have been forced to make use of both upon a pinch ) and why ? Because when all their costly Compositions could do no good , some few Draughts of a Cheap Mineral Water hath done the business . Which thing may very much plead for the rare Effect of Minerals ( which they have so declaimed against formerly ) were not the Dogmatists perverse beyond expression . One would think they should not so long with such Heat have contended against them as dangerous , scarce allowing them a place in the Apothecary's Shop , after so many visible Experiments of their Sanative Property , to which they have been beholden at a dead lift . Had they not minded their own , more then the publick good , they would have observed Nature , and contrived by Art those Medicines , that might at least have equalled , if not excelled , what she was pleased liberally to afford us out of the Bowels of the Earth for our comfort . Who , that had not been lazie and supine , but would have found out e're this a Succeda●eum to Natural Martial Liquors , that so powerfully rectifie the Spleen , and open the tuff Obstructions of the Hypocondries , cleanse away any Sabulous Synagma , and gross impurities from the Kidneys , takes off the Acidity of the Serosa Colluvies , and corrects the noxious Aspect of the Womb , pacifying and amending its furious exorbitance ? Were it not much for the repute of Physick , to have alwayes in readiness ( at all Seasons of the year ) some such Artificial Preparations contracted into a small bulk , ( proportionable to the foresaid Natural ) answering the like Intentions , that thereby the Patient might save the labour of a long journey , and the Excessive Sumption of crude Water to his prejudice sometimes ? What cannot a good Menstruum friendly to Nature , free from Corrosion , do in this kinde ? that is able to reserate those secret Active Virtues that are fast locked up in Mettals , and bring them to light . By this means the Primum Ens of Minerals may be discovered , and their Sulphurs extracted , which are able to perform wonderful Cures in the hand of an Adeptus . If the Esurine Salt of Sulphur Embryonate lightly touching a Vein of Iron or Copper , and therewith imbued , is able to exert and express such powerful Efficacy in Healing within and without ; ought not this to excite any industrious man to follow the footsteps of Nature , to observe the beginning and progress of her Motions and clandestine Working in the innermost parts of the Earth ; and accordingly to imitate her in dissolving either of the foresaid Mettals , by an Appropriate Saline Liquor , that is able to penetrate them Centrally . If ye took pains herein as ye ought , many a calamitous Disease might be overcome in the beginning , which through delay and procrastination becomes incurable , before the Patient arrives at the Mineral Waters . It was not without Reason that a famous Empirick did cause an Esurine Water every other day to be fetched fresh , which he made use of as the best Liquor to receive and convey the Virtues of Concretes ; which may be a fair president for you that are destitute of better Remedies . And sith ye will not vouchsafe to foul your own fingers about matters of so great moment concerning the Life , shew your selves so far desirous to do Righteous things , as to put in practice what Nature , or some laborious Artist , shall offer you prepared . For our parts , few of us depend upon these Mineral Fountains , having wherewithal to supply the wants of our Patients , and to procure Sanity at home : and we conceive that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , some Vinous Spirituous Liquor , a surer , safer , and more expedite means to overcome a fixed Disease , then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the pouring in a great quantity of raw Water , not without some inconvenience , as we have known , though prescribed by a most Exquisite Galenical Method . But the Offence in these Esurine Waters is far more Venial then the frequent Oblation of Aqueous and maukish Iuleps in Feavers , sine Sale , aut Sole , without either Spirit or Life ; as Unsavoury and Torpid as the Authors that Dictate them , who with as much Judgement and Reason prohibit those the use of Salt , that are inclined to the Duelech , Stone , and other Troubles , which we are certain is most effectual to prevent them . Doubtless it is far better if opportunity be offered , to take a journey to the Wells , and to drink moderately of those Esurine Waters , abounding with Saline Corpuscles , then to be obliged to take the dull Drench-like Potions of the Dogmatists , more fitting for a Horse then a Man ; for those being of thin parts quickly pass through , and carry with them some Peccant Matter , seldom leaving any great evil Impression behinde : but these being gross and muddy put the Expulsive Faculty to much trouble to discharge them , leaving many Faeculencies and Grounds behinde , and thereby debilitate the Digestion of the parts . Now our faithful Advice in general to such as drink these Mineral Waters , is , that they first take some proper Emeto-Cathartick , that may cleanse away any filth lurking in the Stomack , Guts , and Mesentery . Secondly , That they begin with a small quantity at first , and so rise higher by degrees , according to the capacity of the person ; alwayes taking after the Water that which may rectifie its Crudity , corroborate the Ventricle , and other parts , stir up and encrease the Vital Spirits , furthering the Water in its operation . Thirdly , that the Diet be very moderate , alwayes gratifying the Appetite , offending rather in Liquid then Solid nourishment ; and here generous Wine taken soberly with discretion , cannot but profit and produce many good effects . CHAP. XVII . A Vindication of Chymical Medicines from that false Accusation of being Dangerous . IT is a hard thing to strive against the stream of a vulgar Opinion at any time , but especially when countenanced and backt by men of eminent Knowledge and Fame . Nought in this case save somewhat of a Miracle , is able to undeceive those , that have obliged themselves to an implicite Obedience , and indisputable Belief of whatsoever their admired Professours shall deliver , conceiving what proceeds from their mouths must needs be Oracular . Such reverence doth some mens Authority carry with it , that they need not take pains to invent Arguments , where an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 puts the matter out of doubt . Indeed we much approve of this in Religious Matters , but can by no means allow it in Humane Arts and Sciences , which ought to have something of Demonstration to confirm the Truth of them . What Difficulties some of us have undergone to perswade some prepossessed against us , ( that have imbibed the Exitious Precepts of the Galenists ) to admit of those Chymical Remedies ( which we knew would save their Lives ) is well known to those that have been made sensible of their Errour herein . For the very name Chymical did sound so Deadly in their ears , that many in those places ( where we practised ) did apprehend , that he that dealt in such Medicines had a design to destroy them ; and that he was to be avoided as a Necromancer , or one that busied himself in some unlawful Art : So that if prevalent necessity had at any time forced them to take these Preparations into their Bodies , they were even sick with conceit ; and we had more ado to cure their Misapprehensions and Crazie Fancies , then their Diseases . Yea , now and then all our Eloquence and best Reasons could not prevail to perswade them , that what we had given them was innocent , leaving no ill effect behinde ; and that they were perfectly restored without Relapse . Now their scrupulosity principally arose from this ground , ( besides what the Dogmatists had infused into them ) because we performed our business with quickness and dexterity , without those large Purgations which they had been formerly used to . To satisfie all these foolish and frivolous Doubts , which their great Doctors had buz'd into their ears , took up no little time and patience . Now , these things considered , have not the true Chymists been put to a very hard task , to conflict with a sworn Enemy the Galenist , a peevish , prejudicated , unruly weak Patient , and a predominating Disease . What , but Omnipotent Truth , could ever have brought this Despised and Exploded Art into any Estimation , that the Professors thereof should dare to look any Opposer in the face , and defie what he can openly object against it . Magnarum usque adeò sordent primordia rerum . The greatest things have but minute and contemptible beginnings , attaining perfection by degrees . Never was any excellent , useful Invention brought to light , inconsistent with some mens Interest , but presently there emerged malicious Zoili , or proud Emulatours , that contrived how they might strangle it in the birth , by defamation and false suggestions . This course the Galenists took in the Infancy of this noble Science , crying it down with all might and main , conjuring the world that they should avoid all Chymical Medicines as most dangerous ; damning them all without distinction . And when they saw they could not maintain this falsity long , e're some Benevolent Patients that had found the contrary by experience , made it appear otherwise : Then missing their aim here , they inserted this Hypothesis , If they be not well Prepared ; as if any Artificial thing could be innoxious if not well prepared ; for even our common Food not well ordered may be dangerous to us ; and a nasty Slut may poison a man , and verifie the Proverb , God sends meat , and the Devil sends Cooks . Who that argues for Spagyrical Medicines doth not take it for granted , that they ought to be made by an Artist ? Will ye never desist from diminishing the worth of a good thing , because some have abused it ? Is Chymical Physick in express terms ( without equivocation ) any whit dangerous , unless depraved by you and some illiterate Pseudochymists ? How is it likely that ye should ever make an approved Chymical , that never made a Good Galenical Remedy ? Whose are most saving , and consequently safe , yours , that are either like Chip in Potrage , or else hazard the producing some mischief ; or ours , that according to the capacity of the Patient ( due circumstances observed ) acts as infallibly for his welfare and preservation , as Fire burns and Water moistens , from a Power of its innate gift , that the great Creator hath bestowed upon it . You would do very well to reflect upon your Dispensatory , wherein ( except some few Chymical lent you ) all your Preparations either omit to do what they should , or commit what they should not : And certainly these are dangerous per se , supposing they be made accordingly to your best Art. If ours offend it is but per accidens , because those Requisites set down are neglected to make them such as we intend them . For Example and Experience , which is the true Touchstone that must discover us : Let any of you in perfect Health pick out of your formal Apothecary's Book , stuffed full of supernumerary Preparations , the most Safe and Active of them , that do you the greatest service , to the number of ten ; weigh out the known Dose of any one singly , with the strictest curiosity you please ; take each of you the same into your own Stomacks , and repeat the Dose as often as ye dare ; and so proceed likewise with another , and so on to the residue of the ten : When ye have acted your parts , we likewise ( every way sound ) selecting ten of our Arcana's , will swallow down ( without trusting to the Scales ) a sufficient quantity of any one ( that may be most suspected ) which we commonly exhibit to the Sick for their recovery ; look how often ye have taken of each of your ten , so often will we iterate or duplicate the sumption of any one of ours . And then let any indifferent person judge who bears their Medicines best , having the fewest bad Symptoms following , and so conclude accordingly whose are most dangerous . Such hath been our zeal for the good of our Neighbour , that we have for some years seldom given any thing to our Patients which we have not first taken into our own Bodies perhaps many times : And consideratis considerandis , an Acute Medical Observer shall learn more feelingly from himself , that which tends to the right use of any Arcanum , then he shall from another . Assuredly for our parts , we had rather run the hazard of an ambiguous Remedy our selves , who know , and can best correct any supervenient inconvenience thereof , then to proffer it upon uncertain grounds to another , who perchance through his impatience and morosity will neither suffer us to amend what is fallen out amiss , nor listen to any reasonable Apology how it came to pass . If the Galenist did take this course , he would not give Chymical Preparations with such a Tremulous hand as he doth , being doubtful whether they be made as they ought , and what certain effect they may have . For all this proceeds from a want of that true experimental knowledge which he may ( setting aside this timorous childish apprehension of danger and hurting himself ) acquire , by frequent repetitions of ingesting that into his own ventricle , which may instruct him far better then anothers . We deny not but the Ambient Air , and the differing Constitution of several individual Bodies do somewhat alter the Operation of that which works by sensible vacuation , which is to be considered , but not to be insisted upon too superstitiously ; but we see no reason why some transcendent Arcana's which act tono unisono invisibly , should not cure diverse persons alike indifferently , in the East Indies , and this part of the World , with some small variation of the quantity . So that an Adeptus may presume to induce , that if the best sort of Medicines have a constant happy effect upon himself at all times of the year , the same cannot but express the like energie upon others , presented by an expert hand that hath an eye in it . It were to be wished that Physicians would animate some nice scrupulous Patients , and convince them of those harsh conceits they oftentimes harbour , ( not without just cause ) that they shall make an Apothecary's Shop of their Bellies ; ( and if what they take do not work it will poison them ) by swallowing down the same before their faces , that they may recant of their folly , and be further incouraged to submit to those Rules which are easie to observe , without any rigour or danger in them . And we admonish any that desires to be approved in the Iatrical Art , to make it his principal pains and study to be throughly acquainted with the Practical use of those Medicines he possesses so exactly and accurately , as a Shoo-maker with his Last , or an Artificer with his Tools ; that knowing what he can trust to , he may after a judicious examination of the Sickness , begin and proceed in the Sanation of the same with confidence , and no less real performance . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Galenical Method . OUr Adversaries do much glory and vaunt in their Method of Curing , asserting , that if a man have never so excellent Medicines , if he be ignorant therein , he cannot discharge his duty as he ought . We desire first to know of these learned Grecians , what ( according to the Etimon ) this word Methodus signifies . Is it , we pray , any more then a short way of healing Maladies ? How short ye come of this , the world may easily judge , who keep your Patients in a course of Physick so long , till ye run them quite out of breath , and all under a pretence of Method . Is it worthy of a Physicians Method to dally with his Patient some moneths , even years , and not absolutely satisfie him , whether he be curable or no : or perhaps after he hath exhausted his strength and purse , to send him into the Countrey , to the Wells , or Bath ; yea , sometimes into France , that the less notice may be taken of it if he chance to dye ( as we have known ) by the way ? Is not this a rare Method to see a Physician keep a pudder , and make a great noise about a sick mans Diet , precisely to enjoyn him , upon loss of his Life , not to violate the least punctilio ; strictly forbidding those things which ( given by the Nurse or standers by , and concealed from the Physician ) have cured him ? To see a sick wretch in a vehement Feaver , almost parched up for want of moisture , and not a draught of small Beer allowed him to quench his unsatiable thirst , or a little Wine to refresh his drooping spirit , is enough to make a man afraid of such a Method . To hear them when a man is in a peracute Feaver , Logically discourse of their Indications , General , Subalternate , and Specifick , Profitable and Unprofitable , Artificial and Inartificial , Condications and Contraindications ; with those they call Consentientia , Correpugnantia , and Permittentia , and be extreamly ignorant of Indicata , or Remedies , proportionable and competent to cure the Feaver ; suffering the Patient either to perish , or to fall into some desperate Chronick Disease , and so to twindle and moulder away at length ; whereas if things had been rightly ordered , all this might have been prevented , is sufficient to make a man explode and nauseate their Method . When we hear how curiously they examine , which of the four Humours , arising from the mixture of the four Elements , ( which never had an existence in Nature , as Helmont hath sufficiently proved ) abounds in the Body , that thereby they may finde out a convenient Purge ; as , Rhubarb for Choller , Agarick for Phlegme , &c. loosening the Body by stool sometimes fifty or sixty times ; to the consumption of the strength of the Sick party , without any ease , the Morbifick matter still remaining behinde untouched . When they learnedly babble concerning Complexions , Temperaments , Constitutions , being grosly ignorant of the Seminal , Formal , and Vital Properties of things ; not able to discover in the least without relation , or to give any plausible reason thereof from their durty Elements , Humours , and Qualities , that this man naturally abhors Posset-drink , a second Honey , a third an Egg , which if they should take into their Bodies , in some Diseases , were enough to cost them their lives . When they stand so superstitiously upon the Season of the Year , the Climate of the Countrey , the Qualities of the Air , the Time of the Day , that before they can take an opportunity , the Patient is ten times more hard to cure , or perhaps past relief : All this ( rightly understood ) would justly provoke a man to condemn , abhorre , renounce , and defie their Method . Who that hath any spark of charity in him , but must needs pitty that distressed wretch , who hath a Physician attending him , that gapes for a Crisis even to the one and twentieth day , doubtful what is like to be the issue then ; and in the mean time exhausts the purple Soul of his Patient by frequent Phlebotomy , spending his Spirits by some torturing course , marring the ferment of the Stomack ; and is so far from assisting and furthering Nature , that he becomes a remora , or hinderance to her ; so that if strength of Body be not extraordinary , 't is impossible such an one should escape without a miracle : Certainly a man may not offend to say that this is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Satans device and plot to destroy mankinde . Or we may justly censure this Galenical Method , as the word Methodus signifies , according to another interpretation , Fictio , or Ludificatio ; a meer Imposture or Cheat. Had not a man better either to trust to God and Nature , or , if he can be procured , make use of some honest , plain Physician , who without any deceit or pompous Preludium , shall fall to his work of curing you . 'T is a sad thing to behold a young man in the flower of his years , in full strength of body , abounding with Vital Spirits , sending for a Physician in the beginning of his Disease , to be thus Methodized into his Grave , by them that pretend to be such grave learned Doctors ; who , if he had dyed in the Field bravely , ought little in comparison to be lamented . Can any sober , wise man blame any one that knows this to be true , and dares demonstrate it , that he is Satyrical and invective against these notorious actions ? That man questionless that knows he can prove these things to be so , cannot but damnifie his Soul , if he make not a timely discovery of them for his Countreys good . We invocate the supreme Power , that 't is not malice to any mans particular person , nor a principal Design to be known in the World to our advantage , that hath excited us to declare our selves thus , to the detriment of any mans individual credit and reputation : Far be it from us , for these things ( if it could have consisted with Charity and a good Conscience ) should never have been published ; and we hope our future actions will sufficiently demonstrate our sincerity herein ; though we expect from our Adversaries nothing but harsh censures , underminings , quick eyes to discover our lapses , calumnies , and reproaches . But 't is sufficient that we have done our duty , to give the world a fair warning of these Abuses , which if it make not good use thereof , let it be upon their score , sith we have done what we ought . CHAP. XIX . Of the Helmontian Method . AS you magnifie your own Method , so ye often cast it in our teeth that we use none , and that we can give little account of what we do , but as Empiricks . As to this we would willingly know of you , whether of the two performs things more orderly and methodically , he that brings the Life into confusion , disorder , and at last perhaps to a sad Catastrophe , by a tedious , impertinent , groundless , absurd , and fruitless means , quite beside the mark ; or he that sweetly composes , pacifies , and allayes the disorders , irregularity , exorbitancies , and tumults in the Microcosme , by direct and adequate applications and appropriations of those friendly Medicines , which may assist Nature immediately to conquer its grand enemy the Disease , that at length there may be a happy conclusion to Health , without your insalutiferous Method ? What man that hath been throughly cured of a dangerous Disease in a short time by us , will ever finde any fault that we did not use your long Method ; a meer Ens Rationis , invented to delude the world ? Are ye to be excused that go far about to destroy your Patients , notwithstanding your tinkling and trapped Arguments and Conclusions deduced from false Premises ? For our parts we had by far rather enjoy an ability in our Profession , to relieve a languishing wretch , tortured and racked with some cruel Malady , then by making a great noise in the world , puffed up with empty knowledge , be reputed great and eminent Schollars , but altogether ignorant in the cure of a Disease ; Frustra fit per plura , quod fieri potest per pauciora , is known to every ingenious man. If we Heal in a fortnight a Sickness , that ye cannot in a moneth , are not we the best Methodists ? If we strike at the Root of a Disease , ye at the Branches ; if ye mistake in applying Agents rightly to Patiens , erring egregiously in the Primary , Efficient , and Material Causes of a Disease , often blundering and overseen in your Prognosticks , and extreamly blinde in the proper Crasis of things , thus groping in the dark , are seduced by the Ignes fatui of your Elements , Humours , Temperaments , seldom ( unless by accident ) hitting the mark ( as ye ought ) your Patients sanity : If we can give a better evidence and Phisolophical account that we are in the right in Iatrical Practice above you : If we , when we come to our Patient , after some short inquisition shall declare , that there is such a cause of his Disease , and that the subject of it is in such a part ; and that if he be observant , we shall in some little time satisfie him , whether we have a Remedy sufficiently potent to make Nature master of the Disease or no ; and so accordingly make our Prediction confidently , and that on the fifth or sixth day after our first visit in acute Diseases : If we peremptorily deliver , that by Gods help we doubt not but to cure him , and bring to pass the same , without relapse or succeeding Diseases , far better then the Galenists , will not any man say that we are the best Methodists ? What signifies it if ye abound with hundreds of Medicaments , composed by your own Apothecaries , which ye say ye use according to Indications , and not one of these a competent or adequate remedy for many great Diseases ? Is it not better to enjoy twenty or thirty good Auxiliary Preparations , made with our own fingers , the meanest whereof shall be more effectual then the best of yours ; and these used not ( as ye falsly object ) at Random , at a Venture , but Rationally , and according to a just Techmarsis , taken from Nature and the Disease ; the one whereof we shall ( as ought to be done ) assist to overcome the other , by removing impediments , and occasional causes , by purifying and strengthning the Organs , by tinging the parts with some excellent and appropriate Balsom , by invigorating and rectifying the ferment of the Stomack and other parts , by dulcifying the degenerate sharp Latex , which infests the Blood , Viscera , or any instrument , by expunging and razing out the Character or Idaea of the Disease in the Archeus , or Vital Spirits ; lastly , by pacifying the displacency , tumults , fury , and exorbitancy of the Archeus . And when we have made the truth of these things appear in the presence of modest , indifferent , and discreet Judges , we shall give sound , satisfactory , Philosophical Reasons of what we have done , which we will undertake to elucidate thus . We will so many of us on each side ( as we shall agree upon ) visit the sick people of some Hospital , with equal and competent Arbiters or Censors : After that each party hath given his Verdict , and Opinion of the nature of the Disease , inward or outward , we will make our Prediction what is like to be the Epilogue or Event thereof , whether it be curable or no , and in what time probably it may be brought to pass . Let the Galenist , or Helmontian , that doth ( according to the Sentence of those elected persons , to whose award we are to stand ) perform his business best in the Diagnostick , Prognostick , and Therapeutick part , prevail , and be taken into the favour and tuition of the Magistrate ; and the other be rejected , and banished out of the City with disgrace , never to appear here to practise Physick any more . Or we will deal with you in this manner , we will summon so many Patients that have Feavers , or other Diseases , in the City , whom we will visit together , and according to our former proposition , enter upon a direct proof , who may best deserve a Diplôma or Patent . Or we will ( if ye please ) act severally , we will ( with so many impartial Judges ) undertake twenty persons that have Acute Diseases , and so many Chronick ; after that we have illustrated the Nature , Condition , and Magnitude of the Disease to the standers by , ( our foresaid Arbitratours ) we will enter upon the Cure with a Prognostick , in Acute Diseases , after our first admission , upon the fifth or sixth day ; and in Chronick Diseases , in the space of three weeks or a moneth at farthest . Ye shall be bound to act the like , the same Supervisors attending you that did us ; who , after they have seriously weighed all Circumstances , being rightly informed , and considered what difficulties both parties have been put upon , shall determine as each of us have done better or or worse , who are the true Artists , and so receive a Reward or Mulct . Moreover we declare , that we shall take into our hands twenty sick persons that have Acute Feavers of what kinde soever , and of these twenty , we will engage to secure under God Sixteen of them upon the fifth or sixth day after our approach , or to give a Prognostick upon the same dayes , how the Disease will terminate ; in which if we fail , we shall be willing to suffer accordingly , supposed that ye come to the like trial . And because ye insist so much upon Bleeding , and there is no Disease according to your own Positions , that requires it more then a Pleurisie ; we dare oblige our selves to cure more Pleuritick persons , citò , tutò & jucundè , without Bleeding , then ye shall , making use of the same . This is the way , great Doctors , for you to redeem the credit of this noble Science , and to restore it in some part to its pristine Renown , and doubt not , if ye do your business as ye should , but that our Sovereign Lord the King will give you a Diploma , and confirm a Patent to you ex condigno ; for questionless he is of Hannibals minde , Hostem qui feriet erit sibi Carthaginensis . Do well and have well . But if ye fall to your wonted Scribling , your quarrelling de lanâ caprinâ , your captious and critical Censures , your guilful Sophisms , and Paralogisms , making the world believe that this is but a foolish Contest , and that Truth cannot be determined this way , by reason of the variety and multiplicity of circumstances to be observed ; and that to put these Controversies to a trial in an Hospital , is to put our Sickle into another mans Harvest , with such like Mormolyceia , or Bugbears , which ye returned us as Answers , when some of us did urge by Letters , and Challenge you in particular to this most expedient proof : Yea , one of you arguing with another of us in the presence of some ingenious persons , ( and the Galenist confounding the Argumentation with much prattle , on purpose to amaze the Auditors , that they might not rightly understand the Opponent the Chymist , ( by whom , when he was put upon then , as at several other times , an Essay of Action ) made a pish of it , objecting , that in difficult Cases , we Chymists had alwayes a recourse to Action . If ( we say ) ye shall continually deal thus with us , and disregard us , that profess , and can vindicate our selves Schollars , and Philosophers , equal with you , we are resolved ( after this Epitome , being onely an hint to the World of some of your Indecorums in Physick ) to publish an History of your Errours therein at large . CHAP. XX. Some Animadversions upon the late Attempt to procure a Patent from His Gracious Majesty , for the Erecting a Colledge of Chymical Physicians . NEver was there a more just , honest , desireable , and useful Enterprise set upon in this Nation , then an endeavour of some Chymists to purchase an Influence and favourable Countenance from our Sovereign Lord the King , that thereby we might be authorized and encouraged to meet together , and consult ( without interruption ) about some expedite and effectual way , for the regulating and reforming those present enormous Abuses in this excellent Spagyrick Science ; and for the prevention of the same for the future ; and that we might joyn our forces for the meliorating and advancing of that Art , which in despite of all Adversaries , will in some short time manifest it self to be Queen Regent in Physick . Moreover , seldom hath there been any Design more generally countenanced and animated by the learned Nobility , and ingenious Gentry of England , then this . But such hath been our fate , that some malevolent ill-disposed persons ( as well from within as from without ) have both maliciously and ignorantly cast such rubs in our way , that we have been disappointed from attaining that end , for which his Gracious Majesty hath professed to have no small kindeness . That therefore every Inquisitive man may in part receive some satisfaction , what hitherto hath obstructed our business , we certifie him , that some of us have been overseen at first in admitting among us certain very illiterate persons , that were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Chymic● Umbratiles , mock Chymists , no whit exercised in Anatomy and Botanicks , inexpert in the History of Diseases , their Efficient and Material Cause , their Event , or any Cure , of which they could give any Philosophical reason : These have been among us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , foul blots and disgraces , presumptuous Boasters , heady and high-minded , intruding themselves to our disturbance ; whereby our subtil supplanting enemies have taken advantage to defame us , representing us to the world a company of Fanaticks , falstly suggesting that we went about to tread under foot all Learning , and to introduce a meer Empirical way of Practice in Physick , with such blasting language , contrived on purpose to diminish our Repute , and to disenable us from atchieving that which would prove so useful to the world ; that they may the better establish their pretended Polyarchical Government in the Galenical way . That these Aspersions therefore may be taken off , and no more reflect upon us to our prejudice , who profess our selves Philosophers by the Fire ; we freely declare , that we are Philomathêis , hearty lovers and promoters of Learning , and shall never go about to derrogate from Schools and Academies , but shall vigorously defend them so far as truth will admit ; and shall be ready to censure him that pleads for Amathie , or illiterature in the Body Natural , disposed ( if ever opportunity be offered to him ) to stand up for Anarchie in the Body Politick . And we are resolved upon mature thoughts , never to joyn with such , that ( disclaiming against Schollarship ) go about to lay the foundation of such an Illustrious Art , upon the sandy foundation of some wilde and extravagant Notions , that they have picked up by chance from some slight Operations made at a venture . For whosoever enters upon Pyrotechnie , ought to have beforehand some general knowledge in the Nature of things , and to acquire some infallible Axioms and Theorems delivered to him , by those that have been most expert ; which how any one can attain to , without a competent knowledge in the Scholastick Languages , we are much to seek . And certainly Helmont never thought a rude and illiterate person destitute of any previous Theory , a fit Agent to aspire to the Mysteries of this profound Science . For our parts we should be willing to condescend to any thing below our selves , that such an eminent Attempt as a Society of Chymical Physicians might be established ; but should unwillingly yield that such a Great Mistress of Knowledge should be committed to those , that are no whit able to protect , adorn , or credit her . 'T is not a good Medicine , purchased we know not how , or stumbled upon by some ridiculous chance , that makes a real Philosopher , nor multiplicity of Furnaces , contrived on purpose to get a fame in the world , but undeniable and stable Principles , that enoble an Adeptus , or son of Art. Le no therefore any blinde Bayard , that wants the discretion to hold the Reins of Phebus his Steeds , presume to drive the Solar Chariot of Pyrotechnie , lest instead of cherishing and illuminating the World , he bring all into confusion and combustion , as some Pseudochymists among us of late have endeavoured . To conclude , although we have been hitherto crossed in this noble Enterprize , on one side by the Galenist , and on the other by the Pseudochymist , or pretender thereto , ( this most innocent Art being as it were crucified in the midst between them ) yet we question not but that at length in despite of all opposition , true Chymistry will flourish , and moving in its right Sphere , will scatter all black clouds and mists of Ignorance and Envy , and shine out in its perfect splendor . The Figure of two Colick Stones extracted out of the Body of Anne Taylor . An Appendix . DE LITHO-COLO : OR , A History of three large Stones excluded the Colon by Chymical Medicines . THe importunity of some friends have moved me to expose ( on a sudden ) to publick view these prodigious and monstrous Stones , generated in the Colon , that the World may be informed what strange Coagulations sometimes happen in this Microcosme ; and what need we have to look after Remedies of the Superlative Degree , to dissolve and dispossess them of their lodging place . The Narrative is thus : In the Year , 1655. I was sent for in the midst of February to Anne Taylor ( servant to Mr. Sikes a Brewer , living at Rumford in Essex ) about twenty years old , of a florid ruddy colour , having a square Body , Vivacious and Active , but low in stature ; who was suddenly taken with a violent Pungitive pain on the left side , an inflation and distention of the Epigastrium , a Feaver , an Aking in her Loins , Inquietude , a nauseous Disposition , frequent Belchings , and great constriction of the Belly . Having examined the Symptoms , I apprehended that her Disease arose principally from the Spleen , stuffed with feculent degenerate Blood , which having contracted Malignity , darted its venom at the Pleura , Stomack , Intestines , and Reins ; hence the Vital Spirits being disturbed , an Estuation and Effervescence arose in the Blood , which caused a Feaver . This considered , I presently offered upon my first access in the Afternoon , an Emeto-Diaphoretick , which making some small evacuation , gave her ease , but of short duration , for a few hours after there was a recrudescence and exacerbation of all the foresaid Symptoms . The next morning I offered her an Emeto-Cathartick , intending to carry the morbisick matter most downward , but in vain , for it still regurgitated , and came away by Vomiting : however , she found an abatement of the racking pain of her Side , and other parts , which yet still returned by fits . Then I plied her hard with those things that were Diaphorerick , Resolving , Abstersive , for the space of three or four dayes , making use of requisite Topicks ; not omitting whatsoever might pacifie and invigorate the Vital Spirits against future paroxisms . Upon the sixth day after my first admission , coming to see her , I found her chearful , ( the Pain of her Side and Feaver abated ) with many hopeful signs of speedy recovery , onely she complained of a Weight of her left Side , tending downward toward the Kidneys , and a straitness of her Belly , but yet she thought a small matter more would perfectly cure her ; so giving her precaution , I bad her go on to take what remained , charging her to give me notice if any thing fell out amiss . The Sabbath day following , being the tenth from the first onset of her Sickness , a messenger came in all haste to me to Horn-Church , relating the anguish and cruel torments that this wretched Maid suffered about the Region of her Loins , with straining to vomit , sharpness of her Urine , and difficulty to make it , and continual watching . Upon this I began to think that the Kidneys had a great share in the production of those Iragical Accidents , which formerly appeared : wherefore I presently dispatched away to her another Emeto-Cathartick , and some other Chymical Preparations , that were of force to cleanse and sweep away any sabulous matter , or gross impurities from those parts . Having taken the first she was put into great straits , and had many pangs , yet upon my strict injunction they urged her to take whatsoever I sent : which , upon every sumption and repetition , caused a Crispation and Convulsive motion of the Genus Membranosum , the Archeus endeavouring to make an extrusion of that which as long as it harboured in its bosom , could never be at rest ; so that by a frequent exciting the Expulsive faculty , and by corroborating the Spirits at the same time , Nature by an Alternate vicissitude of rest and motion producing Throwes , was delivered at length by the help of some dextrous hands of three strange stony Concretions , conceived in the upper part of the Colon nigh the Spleen . Now the first appearance of these was after a great Agony on Munday night , being the eleventh day ; for the Sphincter of the Anus being notably dilated , a hard rough Body was discovered in the Fundament by a Midwife , or some of the officious Women there present , who by frequently assaying , and tender contrectation thereof , made shift to get out one of these deformed Stones ( more friable then the other two ) by fracture and piece-meal , and then forthwith sent to me to hasten to be a spectator of this monstrous Birth . No sooner had I entred the House , sounding with the exclamation of the Neighbours , but I was presented with some fragments of an Exotick matter , which I beheld not without just admiration . This ( quoth some of them ) is nothing in comparison of what is behinde , wherefore we desire you to meet another Doctor and Surgeon tomorrow morning about nine of the clock ; which I easily assented to in such a difficult case , both for instruction , and also the evasion of slanderous tongues , which I knew had much partial respect for this safe Galenist they sent for , that could ( if she miscarried ) maintain it Cum Privilegio . The next morning I precisely observed the time appointed , waiting three hours for his Worship , but neither he nor the Surgeon coming , I thought good to take my leave , and to resign her up to whom they pleased ; but by perswasion of the Master of the House , who told me ( let the issue be better or worse ) he would undertake to defend me against the Galenical Gang ; I fell to my work , and having taken a strict view of the outward site of the bigger of these Stones , whose Basis appeared every way about an inch to my eye ; the Sphincter being much expanded through great stress , I concluded that these lapideous Concretions were either to be broken by a fit Instrument , and so to be drawn out by parcels , or to be extracted whole , if it could be done without danger of lacerating the Sphincter : To this end I presently sent for a plain Barber Surgeon of the Town , Thomas Flemmin , since dead , whom I enjoyned to fetch me the strongest pair of Curling-Irons he had , which forthwith done , I directed him to insinuate and worm them in between the Sphincter and the Stone , to lay fast hold , and to try whether he could turn it about ; which he did artificially , and setting a strong hand , pulled it out confidently in a trice . The other quickly followed , and the Patient was immediately freed from her dolorous condition , a large quantity of Urine issuing forth which had been stopped nigh forty eight hours . After this succeed an involuntary flux of Excrements , through a weakness of the Fibres of the Guts and Sphincter violently distended , which were at length restored to their former Tone by virtue of a Fumigation which she received , sitting over a pan of quick coals . Thus was this miserable Virgin recovered at length from an untimely death , by force ( under God ) of some Chymical Medicines , which may adde a little to the lustre of this useful Art : For none but Remedies more potent then ordinary could have forced three such petrified Bodies of that bulk , lurking under the left short Ribs , through the manifold Cells of the Colon down to the strait Gut , and so to be voided . Ever since she hath enjoyed her health , onely taking two or three years ( Spring and Fall ) what was requisite ; and since married an Inn-keeper , Francis Chatterton , living now at Rumford at the Sign of the Dolphin , by whom she hath had two Children . For present satisfaction take this short Description of the three Stones thus : Touching the first which the Midwife and some others brake out by their subtil working into it with their fingers , in my absence , I cannot give that exact observation as of these two I have in my own custody ; for they having shared it amongst themselves , desiring to keep it for a Rarety , had so dispersed it , that I am not able to set down any certain Dimensions of it : but so far as my conjecture can reach , according to their relation , it might very well be equal in quantity to the greatest of these two , inclining to a Cylindrical shape , of a friable and fragile substance toward the Superficies , but more tenacious toward the Centre ; consisting of Dissimilar parts , wherein appeared many white Filaments like Alumen Plumosum . The Cortex or outside was of a Pitchy colour , but the innermost part brownish . The second of the three , and the first of the two which I extracted , and now reserve by me , is of a Cone-like Figure , broad beneath and sharper above , nigh three inches in length , two and a quarter in bredth abouut the Basts , one and three quarters in the midst , and somewhat above half an inch on the top . The outward coat covering the inward like a bark , is more compact , and of a tartareous substance , partly blackish and partly mouse coloured . It hath four great Dokes in it , two nigh the Basis , and two nigh the cone , beside many small ones , and Tortuous Incisures . Under this Cortex lieth a Calcarious matter , which hath a small quantity of a Thready or Lanuginous substance mixt with it , tending to a gravel-like colour . It weigheth now not above two ounces seven drams , being diminished and circumcised by those that handling it have out of curiosity picked off something considerable ; and withall the ambient Air hath made it somewhat lighter , but at first its weight was much more . The second to this is Triangular , almost Equilateral , each side being about two inches three quarters in length , and near two in bredth . It s substance much resembles the other , onely its outside here and there is softer to the touch , feeling Plushie like some part of a Stags horn , to which it is like in colour . In the middle appears a harder Body dissimilar from the Angles , which seem to be Appendices to it . In it are some small Cavities , but one very large , like the hollow part of that the Latines call Astragalus , an Huckle-bone . It is lighter then the other considering its proportion , weighing one ounce five drams and a half . We observed when these Colick-Stones first came to light , that many Plum-stones and Cherry-stones lay couched in several hollow places in them , which had continued in her Body about half a year undissolved , appearing fresh as if they had been newly swallowed . Hereby the bulk of these Coagulations was encreased , that they became more hard to be precipitated , their unequal asperities impeding their passage , exasperating and galling the tender and most sensible Tunicles of the Colon : Hence arose most exquisite Dolours , which this poor wretch underwent for several dayes , which would undoubtedly have destroyed her , had not her Vital Spirits been lenified , appeased , and supported by some Spagyrical Cordials that were most amicable to them . Throughout the whole course of the Disease , I avoided Cooling Iuleps , Barley Liquors , ordinary Opiates , or any common papaverous Preparation of the Galenists , which would have brought Nature into a nummed and drowsie condition , and so have made it supine in the Expulsion of these Hostile Guests , that had taken such firm possession in the Colon to its utter ruine . I make no question but a Dogmatist would presently without any scruple ( being confirmed by those Indications there present to which they severely adhere ) have first Bled her perhaps two or three times , under the notion of a Pleurisie , then Expectorated her with their nasty slaps ; but failing here would have given her Laudanum for the mitigation of her intollerable pains ; and so bringing her into an everlasting sleep , have sent these remarkable Coagulations into the Grave with her unseen . This Tragical History ending Comically , I have here communicated to the World , that it may be allured to become a Phylo-Chymist , and understand the insufficiency of Galenical Preparations to help in extremity ; and to encourage all Ingenious and Industrious Artists in their labours ; that such a Litho-tribon , or Break-stone Arcanum may be attained , that hath power to dissolve the Stone even in the Bladder , without direful Cystotomy . To conclude , I shall hereafter ( if God permit ) give you a fuller and larger account of this Colick Duelech , with some other unusual Observations , collected in eighteen years diligent study and Practice ; and shall likewise give you my thoughts of Splenotomy , or exection of the Spleen out of a living Dog , his life preserved : which I can ( absit jactantia ) vindicate to be the first that made any sound and notable trial thereof in Europe known publickly , although some of our Galenical Anatomists have very unhandsomly assumed the Credit of it to themselves . In the mean time make good use of this here delivered , and be grateful to the most High if thou reapest any benefit thereby . The Stones before spoken of are in the Authors keeping , at his Lodgings near to the Blue Boar Inne without Allgate ; where any Ingenious Person that desires to be further satisfied concerning them , may be freely admitted to see them . FINIS . Errata . PAg. 2. line 28. read their . pag. 42. l. 1. read Hermaphroditical . p. 60. l. 3. r. profligating . p. 62. l. 1. r. Perittomata p. 63 l 27. for magnetick read specifick . p. 68 l. 15. r. comparison . p. 74. l. 14. 1. Affects . p. 77. l. 8. r. precipitates . p. 92. l 7. r. Coindications . 
A62434	----	A letter sent to Mr. Henry Stubbe wherein the Galenical method & medicaments, as likewise bloud-letting in particular, are offered to be proved ineffectual or destructibve to mankind, by experimental demonstrations : also his answer thereunto by letter / on which animadversions are made by Geo. Thomson, Dr. of physick ; by whom is added a vindication of his stomach-essence, or alexi-stomachon and other really-powerful remedies, from the malicious slanders and active ignorance of the Galenists. Thomson, George, 17th cent. 1672 Approx. 90 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 17 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A62434 Wing T1025 ESTC R32804 12761614 ocm 12761614 93508 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A62434) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 93508) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1537:41) A letter sent to Mr. Henry Stubbe wherein the Galenical method & medicaments, as likewise bloud-letting in particular, are offered to be proved ineffectual or destructibve to mankind, by experimental demonstrations : also his answer thereunto by letter / on which animadversions are made by Geo. Thomson, Dr. of physick ; by whom is added a vindication of his stomach-essence, or alexi-stomachon and other really-powerful remedies, from the malicious slanders and active ignorance of the Galenists. Thomson, George, 17th cent. Stubbe, Henry, 1632-1676. Mr. Stubbe's answer. [2], 30 p. Printed for Nath. Crouch ..., London : 1672. Imperfect: pages stained with print showthrough and loss of print. Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2004-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-05 Rachel Losh Sampled and proofread 2004-05 Rachel Losh Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A LETTER Sent to Mr. Henry Stubbe , WHEREIN The Galenical METHOD & MEDICAMENTS , As likewise BLOUD-LETTING in particular , Are offered to be proved ineffectual , or destructive to Mankinde ; by Experimental Demonstrations . Also his ANSWER thereunto by Letter ; On which Animadversions are made By GEO. THOMSON , Dr. of Physick , By whom is added A Vindication of his STOMACK-ESSENCE , or ALEXI-STOMACHON , And other really-powerful REMEDIES , From the malicious Slanders and active Ignorance of the GALENISTS . LONDON : Printed for Nath. Crouch , in Exchange-alley , over against the Royal Exchange . 1672. A LETTER Sent to Mr. Henry Stubbe . SIR , HAd not one Affliction upon the neck of another ( like Waves of the Sea ) rushed in of late upon me , to the obscuration , yea even almost subversion of the Intellectual Faculties of my Soul ; I had ere this retorted to your Reply , and by a Chymical tryal discovered your malicious , scurrilous , false aspersions , cast upon this noble Science of Curing Directly , and the true Professors thereof . Now sith it hath pleased the Omnipotent to give me an extraordinary Evasion out of the greatest Calamities I ever yet sustained , being restored in some measure to my former Health , and a more composed Minde : I am firmly resolved , if you stand not to the Test , as to make good practically what you have divulged against me in your Epistolary Discourse , to publish your sophistical , impertinent , frivolous Arguments of Bloud-Letting : Your distortion of the solid genuine sence of those Reasons I have declared against it : Your omission of answering to purpose that which I most insist upon , for the Confutation of the Galenical Hypotheses in the Radical Cure of Diseases : Your implicite concessions , or subtile compliance , with some Objections I bring against Phlebotomy , yet a wrangling opposition made by you against the same : Your useless cavlis about punctilio's or words , when you neglect the reality of the main matter in Controversie . Lastly , your raillery and abusive language against those whose actions deserve not the least opprobrious speech from you . 1. Be assured 't is not your artificial , wily Disputations , the copious citation of Authors of the same opinion with your self , your Rhetorical Terms , your Philologie , or rather much babbling , to the confusion of the thoughts of those who desire to be duly informed concerning the Nature of Things ; your confident mercenary scribling undertakings in the behalf of a company of disingenious Galenists , shall ever run me down ( as you brag ) or dispossess me of the Truth of that Science , in which my own and multitude of others senses have experimentally instructed me . Till you convince me this way by Medicinal Actions deliberately entred upon , performed judiciously , you will never prevail with upright understanding Persons so far as to harbour any other belief , but that you and your Abettors aim at your own unworthy interest , rather then the fundamental Cure of Diseases . Wherefore , if in this particular ye desire to cleer your selves ( of what is yet deservedly laid to your charge ) let me supplicate you and the Incensors of your hired Pen ( as ye have any kindness for your King and Country ) to give me leave practically to exhibite before your eyes the legitimate sincere way of Curing , by having regard to efficient central Causes of all Diseases , without this circumcising Bloud-letting , as I have stated it . If then you will vouchsafe candidly to see what may be done solidly beyond your botching method , by those whose Souls after they were taught better things ( by a plain search into Nature ) abhorred to commit the facture of Remedies ( which principally belongs to the Physitian ) to meer lucrifick Apothecaries , we may have great hopes there will be an end put to these Heats and Animosities between us . For 't is not your Malignant Accusation you lay to the Lord Bacon as Flagitious , can invalidate his experimental Philosophy ; nor that effeminate or childish allegation against Van Helmont , to wit , that his Neighbours in the same Street knew him not , when he was enquired after by Dr Kraft , ( perhaps such a crafty — as your self ) will move any one intuitively intelligent , to disesteem so noble a Philosopher , beloved of Heaven above others ; to whom was granted the greatest inspection into Nature , above any we are this day acquainted with , as I can make evident if need be . In truth , these Hypochondriack flatuous outrages of yours do not at all obscure these Heroes , yet they much Eclipse your own parts . Indeed you are herein to be pittyed , that you should suffer your self thus willingly to be hurried away by your pestilent inordinate Passions , to the prejudice of your better part , the disparagement of Learning , and the evil contagion of others . This alone was a sufficient Testimony to me , that you was obstinately bent to oppose me ( right or wrong ) as soon as I heard ( some months before the Edition of your Papers ) by a faithful friend ( having expostulated this Matter , withal reproved you for calling me Mountebank , as likewise reprehended your designe to write against my Physical Assertions ) what your excuse was ( your own heart being conscious of unhandsome dealing in the thing ) that you were put upon it to gratifie your ( Hyperbolically extolled ) Patron , and so could not avoid it . Is this worthy of a Philalethes to become a Mercenary , to betary the most precious things existent , in hope for this obedience to acquire some Secular preferment or recompence ? Certainly Mr. Stubbe , you cannot but know your large Talent was concredited to you for more illustrious Ends , then chiefly to gain a Temporary felicity here . However , although you have adventured upon an unjust Cause ( as I conceive ) by the Instigation of some Misochymists , yet admit but a Pyrotechnical Tryal , that the most ingenious of men may be assured who of us is mistaken : I 'll engage ( should you be worsted ) to pass by all your Obloquies , yea , to sollicite those whom you have wronged by your virulent Tongue , to do the same upon your serious Resipiscence , which will infallibly bring you in a greater reward then your Patron will ever purchase for you , how specious soever pretences may be made . Neither let your inconsiderable thoughts you entertain of me , take you off from the direct experimental Indagation after sanative verity ; sith you who have bestowed so much time and study in the Theory for the verbally refelling my Arguments ( so that you are forced to confess ridiculously ( pretending your self not able to comprehend my language ) you never under-went a more difficult Task in your life ) should not methinks shrink back in driving home and making good all your Reasons really by matter of Fact to my final Destruction , which might ( if your abilities do permit ) be effected with far less Reluctancie , Constraint or Penance , then the late Work you undertook , considering till then the wiser sort will look upon you as a company of onely wording Physicians , destitute of wholesome Works . One thing is very observable through your whole Discourse , that whensoever you are every way beset by solid Truths , in so much that no way is left to get out ; then you fall into scurrilous , abusive terms , as Baconface , Ignoramus , Mountebank , Quack-salver , Canting , and the like Sarcasmical expressions ; as if to call one all to naught , were enough to make me guilty , though never so innocent : I wish these rude Appellations were onely fastned on them who most properly may lay claim to them . But among all your malicious Obloquies , I wonder with what face you can pronounce me a pretender to Physick and Chymistry , or illiterate , sith none unless some abominable slanderer , could ever justly tax me of serious premeditated dissimulation in my Religion , Profession , Manners , or Conversation . This candor and charity of spirit hath been not a little disadvantagious to me , as to a secular profit , which the Galenists prefer before all . This one of the Society ( if he would confess it ) knows to be true ( i. e. Dr. Tern ) who was pleased sixteen years retrograde from this time , to applaud me publickly for a very Able Physician ; although now he seeks closely to discredit me , and declaim against my Remedies as too Hot and Strong . Notwithstanding , thus much I must be bold to tell him , that this weak , frigid opinion of his concerning my Medicaments , arises from an imbecility of his sight , not able to penetrate into the Causes of Natural Things ; which infirmity ( his beloved interest will hardly ever suffer to be cured . Thus the blinde leads the blinde , and so the people will have it ( as they say . ) Moreover , my grand enemy your Patron ( in obedience to whom you wrote this Polylogical Treatise , without any proportionable improvement of the Readers Intellectuals ) testified of me to his Apothecary above thirty years past , that I was a very good Scholar for my time : for having not long before left the common Schools , finding an inclination to the studie of Physick , led by Divine Providence , I directly pitched upon this most eminent Art , having neither before nor after affected any other Vocation . Thus making some progress in this Medicinal Studie , Mr. Dowtie ( in whose house we had Winter-lodgings ) willing to oblige my Father , told him that ( seeing I was desirous to acquire knowledge in Physick ) he doubted not but his Brother-in-Law , your new Protector , would for his sake instruct me to that end . But alas , I came short of what my friend intended : for I found this Phoenix of a Doctor ( as you proclaim him ) endued with such a haughty minde , that I could not by any means endure his imperious deportment a little above a Fortnight . Wherefore according to Dr. Read's advice , who then lay Bedrid in the same house , I betook my self to private studies : The troublesome times , and my Fathers death , not permitting me to go to our Universities at that present ; yet afterwards coming out of France , I steered my course for Weymouth , intending for Oxford , but by the transverse Marching of the Earl of Essex , I was driven the quite contrary way into Cornwal ; from whence returning after the Victory there obtained by that good King , I was ( according to Fate ) taken Prisoner at the last fight at Newbery by the Parliament-Forces ; afterwards I was brought up to London , and clapt up in the Fleet , where I continued immur'd up some Months , five Weeks of which I was dangerously sick . All this while I in no wise neglected to follow my Study in Physick , as opportunities would permit . At length having attained a competent knowledge in Physiologie , I addressed my self above twenty three years ago , to be examined by the Colledge of London-Physicians , Dr. Clark being then ordained President , Dr. Prujean , Dr. Hamey , Dr. Micklethwait , Censors ; who approving my abilities to practise , told me that they would confer upon me a Testimony thereof , if I paid such a sum of money demanded by them for my License : which excessive demand , when I saw them so ridgidly insist upon to the utmost farthing , considering what little advantage I should reap by this Commission from them ; I entertained the counsel of one of their Seniors and so with all speed betook my self , according to his advice , to Leyden , where I had been formerly conversant ( where my Friend and divers Collegiates had been graduated ) to obtain a Degree ex condigno , purchased upon better terms then many of our Philosophasters and Medicasters acquire it here . Thus performing all things decently , and in order , for the credit of my Profession ( so far as my ability would allow ) still keeping within my breast a loyal and honest Soul in the height of temptations , giving every one his due without constraint , abhorring to joyn with any Faction to magnifie or depend upon a rebellious politick Patron for my own base ends , to the injury of my King and Country : I made a constant proceedure in that Philosophy I conceived most useful or beneficial for mans life , without applying my self to the gratifying those Praeco's , who measure the worth of Physicians , according to the numbers and length of Bills prescribed . In this manner I lived obscure fourteen or fifteen years , always detesting to prostitute my self or the Art to those Sollicitors or Procurers of Practice , whom I knew , if I would feed often with a long Bill ( as other Practitioners did ) they would cry up my name aloud ; neither should I then be in danger of incurring the fate of Van Helmont , not to be known where in what street soever I lived : Neither could I dispence with time-serving Humors , as most of the Galenists did for their sordid gain . However , I was always sedulous to observe the kindely effects of Galenical and Chymical Remedies , some of which I made with my own hands , before I entred upon publick practice , others were recommended unto me by an honest sufficient Physician , my very loving friend , formerly an accurate Apothecary ; but at length forced to give over his Trade , by reason of the persecution which the Collegiates brought upon him for making Lac Sulphuris , a safe Prevalent Medicament , as he ordered it . Having made many repeated Experiments concerning the vertue of the Galenical and Chymical preparations , weighing all circumstances belonging to each indifferently ; I was satisfactorily convinced that the last , though of the ordinary Class , did far surpass the former in all Contumacious Diseases . I ingeniously confess , I had great kindness ( upon my first Hiatrick onset ) for Bloud-letting , esteeming it most powerful to rid away the Morbifick Matter , according to that Doctrine ( but false ) of the Schools I had imbibed . At length , being clearly convinced by experiment often made upon my self and others of its treacherous effects , I totally rejected it upon the account of Evacuation and Revulsion . Hereupon I was strongly induced , through the importunate Dictates of my Soul , to disswade others from this fallacious , yea , pernicious way of Curing ; also to excite those who are cordially sollicitous for mans health , to put out themselves to the utmost in the search after better means , far more able to extirpate Maladies then Sanguimission , without any considerable imparing the strength ( as I can indicate . ) For this Reason you unworthily detract from me , reviling me with taunting language , without any further scrutiny into matter of Fact ; which I must court or urge you to , that I may cleer my self , and certifie who is illiterate ( as to the knowledge of things ) conducible to our better State ( for that 's the principal end of Language ) or who of us is the pretender to the Art of Physick or Chymistry , that ingenious men may understand the meaning of those terms , which you ( like a cunning Gipsie , hoping thereby to suggest to the Reader , that no matter of Moment is contained in the whole Tenour of my words ) call Canting : The Efficacie or Inefficacie , the Innocence or Nocence of the Stom . Esse . alias , stiled by you Pepper-drops , which you maliciously , ignorantly vilifie , to gratifie the Apothecaries , and their poor-spirited Doctors , who are forced in this Exigence to truckle , to close in , and to carry fair with those whom I am certain they cordially hate . Neither shall I at present use better Arguments to instigate you to this laudable Galeno-Chymical tryal , then those proceeding from your own mouth ; thus declaring : It is a saying in the Civil Law , Plus valet umbra Experti Senis quàm Eloquentia Juvenis ; and those Philosophers which would upon certain prejudicate Opinions and pretences of Reason determine of Medicinal cases , are exploded even by Galen . Nothing is firm in Physick , but what is confirmed by a happy experience . And 't is an Imbecillity in judgement ( saith the great Stagyrite ) to desert Experience , and adhere to Reason . I assure you , Sir , if you lay aside your Multiloquie , your boasting of particulars , rarely happening instances or examples of Cures past ; if you wave your mustering and summoning in Authors like to like , insignificant as to confute any sagacious Philosophers senses : If you forbear your raillery , ( which I fear will hardly be done , being so natural to you ) and adhere to several equal Experiments which you or my self shall propose ; I protest I will kiss your hand , and altogether expunge out of my thoughts any Animosities you have given me cause to harbour against you . Wherefore I shall endeavour what possible to stop all your starting holes , leaving but one passage , which will undoubtedly lead us in the direct way of Truth , and speedily decide our Controversies . In the first place , I courteously offer to you some Essaies , tending to the discovery of the Efficacie or Inefficacie of Bloud-letting , according to those suppositions you have set down in your Epistolary Discourse . Chuse you one of a full Athletick habit of Body , afflicted with an Acute or Chronick Disease ; order him according to your Method , by a previous Sanguimission : Let us hear before your first attempt of a hopeful Cure , what immediate solace or real asswagement introductory to a sound future recovery from this or that sickness ( barring Opium ) you can promise , in what time you can judiciously engage the danger of the Disease to be past , likewise secure ( seldom erring ) the Patient from any tedious infirmity , as Ague , Dropsie , Scurvy , Consumption , commonly ensuing an Accute Grief . Be pleased in like manner to destinate to my share one equally Plethorick also , every way affected as your aforesaid sick person , so nigh as we can deem , whom I shall undertake to handle ( without the emission of Bloud ) so as to give you some speedy Alleviation to a purpose ( without offering him any Papaverous preparation . ) I shall also deliver a satisfactory prediction concerning the event of the Malady ; then let indifferent Judges censure us according to the performances of such , who takes the right Method of Curing by moving the Cause of the Disease radically , and by preserving the strength proportionally . Thus will we proceed to reiterated Probations . I once again earnestly press you to accept of the just and strict division of the Hospital sick wretches into two parts ( the priviledge of the Election of one half being allowed to you ) then will we fall to our Work , demonstrating who according to your great Stagyrite is guilty of imbecility of judgement . Moreover I conjure you , if you have any Piety , Honesty or Sobriety in your Actions , to entertain some of those equitable experimental Proposals , described in Haematias . Pag. 117 , 118 , 119 , 120 , 121. Thus omitting an empty noise of vain-glorious bragging of those Experiments we have perhaps , like good old Women , atchieved in reference to the Cure of poor Mortals ; we will conclude to be tryed judiciously whether we are able to undertake and accomplish our Cures , with as much certainty as an expert Mechanick can oblige to make a good Watch , or the like Engine , being seldom mistaken therein . By this means it will be detected , whether Bloud-letting doth for the most part , hit the mark of Sanation according to Election and Discretion ; or whether it be introductory ( as you have asserted ) for the extirpation of Diseases , which in despight of all Opponents I can maintain to be generally seated in the Stomack , Spleen , or parts adjacent . Hence it will appear whether it be any whit proper to let out the Vital Juyce in the Plague ; which that you , or any late Fugitives , should stand up for being altogether a stranger sensibly to its Nature , argues transcendent Ignorance , and superlative Impudence . Hence we shall finally discuss , whether letting out the Bloud in the Small Pox be not far more dangerous and less effectual for a fundamental Cure , then the keeping it in ; and so rather to trust to excellent Medicaments , which may safely discharge the Stomack of Impurities , sweeten Acidities , allay a super-Fermentation or Ebullition of the Bloud , hinder its Coagulation , mortifie the Malignity , scatter a great part of the Peccant Matter insensibly , keep up strongly the Vital Spirits , withal cause the less Scars to ensue in the Skin . I hope I shall hereby vindicate my Remedies from your virulent Slanders , in particular , the Stomack-Essence , scoffingly called by you Pepper-drops , which being full of Salt , the unsavory Galenists stand in great need of ( although their pride will not suffer them to make use of it ) for the preservation of their suspected Fame from an ill Odour . This Remedy I question not to protect , maugre all oppositions , as the most innocent , prevalent Remedy in Healing , above any preparation which may be purchased at so easie a rate in England . In this civil , most commendable , reasonable , useful , practical Contest , it will come to light whether the Galenists can in any Adequate Measure overcome those Atrocious Calamities of Body , which at this day rage among us , without the help of Chymical Medicaments ; the Oblation of which they oftentimes make secretly to their Patients , attributing the happy success coming upon them , to their feculent Galenical Mixtures ( yet railing against publickly , and condemning the former , being the best flower in their Garden , ready to help them at a dead lift . ) By this means it will be made evident what a vast difference there is between Ol●um Vitrioli , Sulphuris , Mercur. Dulc. Praecipi . Rub. & Abb. Turb . Miner . Croc. Metallo . Spiri . Sal. vulg . the use whereof I have many years ago quite left off , for as much as they are justly suspected as hazardous , in comparison of others Philosophically handled , as Essent . Stomachi , Pil. Polycre . nost . Pul. Pestifug . Tinctur . Emetic . Pulv. Emeto . Cathar . Pil. Emeto . Cathar . Tinctur . Polyace , Potio nostra Cardia . Tinctur . Alexiter . &c. We shall hereby detect whether Van Helmont ought to be esteemed an Intelligent person in Physick , a person of credit , or a man of practice ; although you rashly impeach him of the contrary . Adde to this , whether I can make an Experiment ( against which your bare Negative will never prevail ) that you are a most egregious notorious — Lastly , it will be disclosed , who ( the Galenists , or true Philosophical Chymists ) properly deserve the scurrilous names you throw upon us , as Mountebanks , Quack-salvers , &c. If you fly to poor shifts , or trivial excuses , obstinately refusing these prudential , sober , serious and candid wayes of informing our selves and others experimentally for the ease of their Griefs : If you Apostatize from what you have positively expressed in Pag. 22. before recited , and several other places of your Discourse ; I have advisedly determined to put your Reply into a Retort , severly to prove what Metal the Brethren of the Good Old Cause are made of , whether they be not over-valu'd by opinionated persons , who oftentimes respect a glittering gilded outside , rather then an intrinsecal value . Hereupon I shall make known if so be multitude of Patients be any solid Argument ( as you would have it ) that Ergo the Galenists must needs be the best Practitioners in Physick , sith then Sir Richard Barker and others such like , frequented by a numerous company of all sorts of sick people , must by necessity of the same Reason be reckoned amongst the best Physicians . In conclusion , we shall by the Magical Power of this Pyrotechnie finde out who are worthily censured Pretenders to this excellent Art. Farewel , may you so prosper as you favour this Heroick Experimental Enterprise . The POSTSCRIPT . SIR , IF you please to forbear your Viperous words till an opportune season of procuring Vipers , and then to admit that we fall to our Work of making Experiments , who of us can most skilfully and expeditely Cure himself bitten by a Viper ; afterwards to proceed to Essayes in the like manner upon others : wherein if you get the Victory after frequent repetition of this kinde , I shall freely acknowledge your relation of the Effects of the biting of a Viper , and the Cure thereof , to be taken notice of as Strange ; otherwise I shall esteem it so vulgar , that an old Woman , any whit versed herein , would scorn to have suffered the sad symptoms ( of this poysoned Poor Man to continue so long ) or new and strange ones to appear some days after . From Dukes-place in Shoomakers-row nigh Alga●e . Geo. Thomson . An inclosed Note sent with the Letter . SIR , I Expect a speedy Answer from your voluble Pen , either that you will retract your falsities you have venditated against this Noble Chymical Science , & the faithful Assertors thereof , or that you will give way that I may demonstrate by real performances the verity of our Philosophical Tenents : And look what measure of Ingenuity , Candor , Sincerity , or Civility I receive from any Galenists , the same I shall endeavour to retribute to him duplicated : If you deny me this becoming modest request , then blame me not if I seek for a Remedie where I can best finde it . Yours G. T. Mr. Stubbe's Answer . SIR , SInce I have been so happy as to meet with your Letter as soon as it arrived , and that my present leisure is such that I may read it over , and imploy an hour in answering it , lest my self should create in you an opinion of my incivility , or furnish your arrogance with materials for an imaginary triumph ; If you consider the language you have used indefinitely against those Physicians , called Galenists , and that method of practice which the Edicts of so many Emperours assure us to have been heretofore beneficial , and which the happy experience of so many judicious persons during so many Ages , and the successfulness whereof in my own practice hath endear'd unto me , under the Character of the prosperous as well as rational : If you consider this , you cannot complain of any incivility in my Writings , nor complain of any indignity put upon you , since your general deportment , and particular contumelies against me , do sufficiently vindicate me to any indifferent persons . If Mr. Dover told you , that he expostulated with , or reproved me for any thing in relation to you ; I conceive our discourse is represented otherwise then it really was : I remember no such passages ; nor did he express himself as your friend , but as your acquaintance . I did tell him ( though I cannot set down the particular words ) that I would not have written against you now , but that I was importuned thereunto by some eminent Physicians of the Colledge , who had rendred me so considerable a support against the malice of those most disingenuous and barbarous Vertuosi , that I ought not to refuse them so small and inconsiderable an acknowledgement : He might have told you with what contempt I look'd on your book against me ; I thought my self unconcern'd in that Rhapsody made up of Ignorance , Impertinence , and Vntruth : As little did I value your Treatise of Phlebotomy , wherein as I was not particularly interessed , so I thought the publick Method of Physick could receive no prejudice by such a despicable Pamphlet , the language whereof was not to be comprehended by the illiterate , nor the sense by any mortal . Vpon this account it was that I expressed my unwillingness to meddle with you , and no other : But the judgement of more intelligent persons did over-sway me ; they told me of the growth of the Helmontian principles amongst the ignorant and indiscreet Novellists ; that some Vertuosi did abet the opinion which disswades Phlebotomy , and that even Truth was sometimes over-born by noise and a crowd : and I my self thought it an illegal and intolerable procedure , for you to advance the Baconical Ignoramus's to a Iudicature wherein our Law hath placed the prudent and learned Colledge of Physicians . You see now that there is little of advantage to be derived unto you from my unwillingness to encounter you : and I must tell you , that I was no way hired or mercenarily engaged to do what I did : All that know me , can ascertain you that I am not a man of such principles : and this is an untruth , which if Glanvile , or any other Virtuoso suggested unto you , you did ill to believe so notorious Lyers . It is also necessary that I tell you , that Sir Alexander Frasier neither incited me against you , nor knew of the undertaking , nor understood of the Dedication , until he saw the printed Book : the Epistolary Treatise was writ unto another , though afterwards entitled unto that excellent and learned Physician . What Truth there is in the account you give of your self , I know not : all that I can collect from the Character my learned Patron gave you , is , that you were once a proficient in Literature , during your being at School ; and if Dr. Terne , or any of the Colledge had ever any favourable opinion of your abilities , as I know not the grounds they went upon , so I may be excused from concurring with them in that Iudgement , when I am certain they must have changed it , or have other motives to continue it , then what your writings do suggest ; and till I be acquainted with them , I must be excused for adhering to my present convictions . What is meant at Leyden by a Doctorate ex condigno , I do not comprehend : 't is enough to justifie all I say , that you purchased it , whatever it be : If it be more then a Diploma , you did your self wrong , not to inform the World better : and let the thing import what you please , you do not acquaint me yet , that you performed any Exercise for it : As little doth it appear that ever you were competently acquainted with the Galenical way ; 't is not a practice to be learned out of one or two Books , especially such as are in vogue : I know not whether you were sufficiently instructed in that Physiology whereon our Practice is established : I know not , if you understood our Diagnosticks , Prognosticks , and Method : and if you did not ( as I dare presume you never did ) your censures of the Galenical way , your desertion of it , and your adherence to the Helmontians , signifie nothing , except when you harangue it amongst the Populace . I pass by how you were mistaken in your defence of the Lord Bacon , whose ignorance in many subjects whereupon he descanted , and whose falshood in relations and experiments , I could demonstrate by a thousand instances . In the point of Phlebotomy , you cannot with any confidence say but that you understood not what were the effects of Phlebotomy , and what we designed in that Operation ; except you likewise grant that you were false to your own thoughts : for your Writings are full of palpable mistakes upon this subject . I have not injured you in the repeating of any Argument of yours , to my knowledge : I am sure I never intended it : and I think my Replies are so full and plain , that none can except against them , but such as are swayed by their Will , not Reason : I have taken up no precarious principles against you , nor supported weak Argumentations with Authorities : I justifie matter of fact , by the depositions of unblameable Witnesses , the truth of whose Testimonies is warranted by all judicious Practitioners of this Age ; and which you may see verified in the Hospitals at Padua , Auspurgh , Paris , and wheresoever the true Galenists do act . If I thought there were any higher degree of Moral Assurance then I deduce from the Principles I lay down , I would relinquish my present sentiments : but I speak it upon tryal of both Methods , and upon the use of as generous Medicaments as most of the Chymists do boast of , that the most secure and beneficial course to the Patient , is that which the Galenical Physicians pursue , and which the Laws encourage . I add this last Clause , to let you know the danger you run in your Arcana ; for if you do not adhere in your Cures to the Traditiones Artis , it is as certain that you must answer with your life according to Law for the death of any expiring Patient , as 't is certain that Chymistry , and that your Chymistry hath no Traditiones Artis ; nor hath the practice of your Predecessors been so successful as to give that Immethodical rash procedure the name of an Art. Inform your self from the determination of the Civil Magistrates in all Europe , what repute your Chymists are in : Are they not pr●scribed in Denmark , and Germany , as Impostors , and persons of a most unhappy practice ? If you will have but patience till Spring , I hope to finde leisure , so as to write the History of the Galenical Physitians , and their renown ; and the History of Mountebanks and bold Experimentators , with their infamy : you shall there see how unfortunate Paracelsus and Phaedro , nay , even Hartman and Severinus Danus were : and even the modern Decrees against such as had a better Laboratory , then Mr. Johnson found yours to be . You understand not your own Writers , what they have taught ; and must be your own Author : and I am not able to distinguish betwixt the Testimony you give of your self , and what Odowde or any such of your fraternity ▪ do aver in their behalf . I shall conclude with this asseveration , that I have writ nothing in reference to the Plague , Small-Pox , &c. but what I am perswaded in my conscience to be true : and I will inform you now more then I had opportunity to learn before , that Phlebotomy in the Small-pox , even after they are come out , is the old English practice , directed by Johannes Anglicus de Gadesden in his Rosa Medicinae , and Gilbertus Anglicus , almost three hundred years ago ; and their directions are as positive and ample , as those I cite out of Avicenna ▪ and I have spoken lately with many that have been blouded in the Small-pox with an immediate alleviation thereupon , and have been , as you would phrase it , radically cured . You are mightily pleased with your way of challenging us to a publick essay of Skill ; but in that you render your self ridiculous , since you are so inconsiderable : For my part , I accept no more thereof , then I would do of a challenge from an Idiot , or an inmate of Bedlam : and certainly you would think I had little wit , to make a journey to London from Warwick ; or little to do , to answer you in such a Quarrel . We are in possession of our repute , our patients depose for our happy cures ; and if you atchieve any , you cannot evince that they which recover are more radically cured , or longer-lived , then others under us . Were things as you represent them , we could not continue in vogue ; the advantages your Patients would have over ours , would reduce the most obstinate and prejudicate persons to your party ; the Court , City and Country would be your Theatre , and not a Stage in Smith-field or Tower-hill : your party hath not been out-talked , but out-done : and the Cures of Erastus in the most difficult Diseases , transcended ▪ those of Paracelsus . Things certain and unquestionable are not to be brought to a tryal ; and the petitions or demands of infamous lying Chymists are not to be listned unto : and the Laws for ensuring the lives of the Kings liege-people when they are sick , are not to be infringed publickly : since you practice by Arcana , and illegal Methods , the Coroner or the Civil Iudge ought to sit upon you ; and you must expect such a sentence , as is conformable to the sence of those who are legally to approve or condemn your Method and Medicaments : and to them I leave you . I hope to see all our Faculty under a prudent regulation ere long ; but you must never hope to see me tempt God Almighty , by enraging an Adder , and suffering him to bite me : I wonder with what conscience you should invite me to such a tryal : besides , you may inform your self that Adders do not bite so dangerously after they are taken , much less when they have been kept , as when they are free and wilde abroad : But I finde my self wearied with the length of this Letter , and so dull an entertainment as your papers give me : if you have any occasion for them again , you may command them at any time from me , who shall be to that purpose Warwick , Nov. 4. 1671. Your humble servant , Henry Stubbe . Animadversions on Mr. Stubbe's Answer . IF any ingenious candid person please considerately to peruse without any partiality the solid contents of my Letter , and this Sophisters slight Answer thereto ; I have reason to expect this Verdict from him , that my Adversary is no other then an empty Tub , or sounding-Brass . Those ungrateful disingenuous Galenists ( who always resisting the truth , set this Brazenface on work deceitfully to oppose Haematias . ) contrived heretofore a scurrilous Pamphlet against a veriloquous Treatise of mine , ( namely A Chymical tryal of the Galenists ) and injoyned Iohnson their Pseudo-Chymist to patronize it . However that stratagem would not take : for the great Defender of Truth destroyed both that Setter or Trapanner , and the Spiritus Antiloimoides published every week in the News-papers by those Mountebank-like Runaways in time of that most raging Plague . Next they procured Dr. Knap , an able Scholar , but as precious — as England affords , one of the Galenical-Tribe , to contest with me experimentally . For his part , he cheated the Impostors who imployed him , not daring so much as to appear before me , though expected by a throng of Apothecaries and others , till after he had recovered of the Plague by my Remedies ( ex confesso , according to his Letter now in my custody ) he came to give me thanks for the Food ( Physick ) I sent him in his great distress : Notwithstanding I still suspected this wretched Galenical Sycophant ( relieved by me upon the account of Christianity ) would hardly change his treacherous nature implanted in most of that Sect ( although he asserted quite otherwise , as his Epistle imports ) which , according as my minde gave me , fell out , to the shame of that party . Lastly , now in this great exigence of theirs ( having been disappointed hitherto by their former Emissaries ( not able to run me down ) they have raked up and down to finde out this clamorous Tub , who makes a great noise to no true purpose , yet sufficient ( as they think ) to amaze and disturb vulgar Heads . This is one of the Serpentine Generation , worse then that in his Relation , &c. either always closely supplanting the Truth , or openly resisting it : One of Iohn Lilburns Pedigree or Race , who would quarrel even with himself , for want of an Opponent ; perhaps the spawn of some Jesuit ; for such an one he should be , if we may judge by his hot , restless , litigious , sophistical , cavilling , wily Brain . I confess it hath pleased the Donor of all things to bestow upon him notable endowments ; but it had been better he had never enjoyed them , rather then thus to have resigned the use of them to the Father of lyes . 'T is pity but that the circulation of his evil designes ( even to the secret animating and justifying Regicides ) had ere this according to Justice been maturely stopt , by virtue of that Plant duly prepared , which infallibly cures such Botches , Blains and Soars of the Nation . Regium est cum benefeceris male audire . Is it likely his Asp-like tongue should afford a good word for any virtuous action , that could utter no language of elaudation for so gracious a King ? Although he seems to be a Convert now , we have reason to think 't is onely out of a Sycophantical temporizing designe : Aegrotat daemon Monachus , &c. Well , let him be as he is : I shall now make some Animadversions on his impertinent Answer , no whit satisfactory to that principal thing I insist upon , for the vindication of Physical Truth . — Stubbe upbraids me in limine , as guilty of Arrogance and imaginary Triumph ; of which that I may acquit my self , I shall condescend submissively to any equal proposals made by him or his Impulsors , tending to the solid and real detection of Medicinal Truth , without the least phantastical boasting therein ; incident to all Dogmatists . The Arguments — Subbe infers signifies nothing to bear me down , that I should not complain of any incivility in his Writings : If , saith he , you consider the language you have used against the Galenists , and method of Physick approved by the Edicts of Emperours , the experience of judicious Persons , and successfulness in my own practice , &c. Indeed I confess I have been downright in my expressions ( quatenus veridical in the principal ) to the Galenists , for which they hate me mortally ; Veritas odium parit : However , I am ready to maintain the Truth thereof demonstratively ; which Stubbe like a Tergiversator refuses , using the liberty of his slanderous Tongue unworthily against the Art and my self . If I have called him , or any other of that Society — , and offer to make it perspicuous practically ( that 't is no improper language I use ) neither will they admit the evidence for the benefit of King and Subjects , I ought not to be reputed as guilty of contumelies either general or particular . Yet if they use scurrilous terms against me and the Science , neither will vouchsafe to prove that we deserve them ; I have good cause to complain of their incivility or indignity . 'T is the unhappiness of Emperours to be deceived by these Sophistical Wits , and too much to countenance them , frequently to the shortning the thread of their Lives . For all this , Rodolphus the Emperour had a greater inspection then ordinary into Physical Truth ; for he invited Van Helmont to be his Physician , likewise gave him a rich Wife . Also Lully was for good reason highly favoured by Edw. 3. Moreover , Butler the Author of that rare Stone was exceedingly valued by King Iames. Likewise our present Soveraign hath to his glory countenanced Chymists , and will , I hope still , for the preservation and prolongation of his own life , encourage and protect the true Helmontian , which if ever he stand in need , must be the Physicians can succour him , not the Galeno-Chymists , meer Calophants , Mimicks or mock-Chymists . The success he vaunts of is not worth a rush , unless he can make it good for the future , which he rejects . Careat successibus opto quisquis ab eventu facta notanda putat : Were they really experienced Physicians , they would give us some proof of their Skill ; which when I allure or urge them to , they presently fall into abusive language , conscious to themselves of their own weakness . The name of the Author — ( perhaps forged ) Stubbe cites , is not the person that expostulated and reproved him in relation to me ; therefore his extravagant discourse tends nothing to what I aim at in predicting what fell out . As for the contempt of my Book ( Misochymiae Elenchus ) directed against him , calling it a Rhapsodie made up of Ignorance , impertinence and untruth ; also his vile esteem of Haematiasis as a Pamphlet ( though licensed ) is no more a conviction that it is so , then the bare saying of the Countryman , Thou lyest , was a sufficient confutation of Bellarmine . One comfort is , that black tongue of this Brazen-face is with discreet persons accounted no slander . As despicable as that Pamplet is ( thus nicknamed by this Scurra ) all the Nerves that — Willis or his Associates can exert , shall never be able to invalidate the experimental verity of that Book , which shall endure , when his trimly polished Writings ( the Fundamentals whereof were filched out of Paracelsus , and Van Helmont , without the least acknowledgement of the Authors ) shall become reprobate , and vanish into nothing . Note what Serpentine undermining Wits , and eminent ones too , as I foresaw , the Vertuosi have fomented in their Bosoms . These are the cunning Dogmatists that I verily thought would supplant and put attick upon the Royal Society , by spitting in the foul mouth of that — , and clapping him on the back , that he might open more wide in his raillery against them . Those Helmontian Principles shall in despight of Vatinian Malice flourish , when the Name and Writings of the Galenists shall perish ; although their Study hath been , and still is , to deprive the World of such brave Souls by infernal devices , exercised by slanders , persecutions , poysons , &c. which to report exactly , will require a large History hereafter to be set forth . I 'll depose — Stubbe is unawares in the right , as to this particular , That Truth is sometimes overborn by a noise and a crowd ; otherwise the Galenists , and their destructive errours , had ere this been troden under-foot , never to rise again . Those Baconical Ignoramus's , if they catch this Brazen-face within their Precincts , will make him know they are no such men , and pump more civil language from him , yea Stercorate such a durty person , that he may fructifie the better hereafter . The Epithet Prudent is ill appropriated by him to the Colledge : for had they not been Improvident and shallow in the knowledge of the issue of things , Physick had never been thus prostituted by that illegal Method ( severely to be censured by the Magistrate , if the sad effects and products thereof were but clearly discovered ) and intolerable fraud of prescribing . — Stubbe affirms , he was no way hired nor mercenarily engaged to do what he did , yet in the words foregoing he confesses , he was oversway'd , and could not refuse them so small and inconsiderable an acknowledgement . So then we may aptly collect , that he underwent the most difficult Task in his life ( as he confesses in his Discourse ) and laboured for a dead horse , having received his reward before-hand . This negation of his , and what follows , doth not cohere , neither is this Scene handsomely laid by him , therefore of ten times less credit then the account I give of my self ; which if he please , he shall receive from the mouth of honest Witnesses : Neither do I desire this perfideous enemy of Truth to believe any Writings of mine , farther then my works testifie of me . What a quoil doth this silly Thraso keep about a Doctorship ! Let those Asini Phalerati septum Artium , call me what they please : For I had rather hear Good morrow Thomson cum Arte , then Salve Doctor sine Scientia Medendi . I wish the World could but see some of our grand Doctors uncased , 't were as good as an excellent Comedie to behold what pitiful , simple , empty , ridiculous things ( in relation to the Art of Healing ) they would appear . Notwithstanding , I am so far for Degrees , Orders and Titles , where they are rightly placed , that to establish them , I have been a greater sufferer then most of our Galenical Doxosophists : yea , if any of them had been plundered , imprisoned , and left naked as I was , I question whether ever they could ( having so small assistance from without ) purchased a Degree ex condiguo , according to the merit of that exercise I under-went . Whereby , if this Infidel-like Stubbe please , he may be satisfied by my Theses ( now to be seen ) de Apoplexia , printed , published , and disputed pro & con , An. 1648. Iul. 14. hora locoque solito , that I very well then understood the Galenical Physiologie , Diagnosticks , Prognosticks and Method , to the injury of Mankinde , my own repentance , and difficulty of unlearning the same . Although 't is true , I was enforced to know the Wrong before I could comprehend the right way of cutting ; yet by my damage others will receive advantage , when they shall be ascertained that the Galenical course is plainly fallacious , so far from deserving an Universal survey , that it ought in the very Preface to be exploded . My adherence to the legitimate Helmontians , placed upon the Stable foundation of cleer experience , is so firm , that the Father of lyes , and his beloved darlings , shall never be able to separate me therefrom till death . Moreover , I must plainly declare , that Van Helmont ( whom these stupendiously-ungrateful Galenists do vilifie and disown ) hath taught them a far more effectual Method of curing ( which some of them in a clandestine manner put in practice , yet will they not acknowledge it ( which aggravates their unworthiness to the highest pitch expressible ) then that useless bulk of innumerable antiquated Authors . For the maintenance of whose reputation this Sophister minces , mitigates and allays those their mortiferous Actions of Bloud-letting , by certain exceptions , cautions , and provisions never intended by his ancient Predecessors . Upon that account this Terentian Davus would make the World believe that I understand not the effects of Phlebotomy , and what they designed in that Operation ; intimating as if they had some Areanum therein ( yet generally they renounce any such thing in their practice ) if so , then I may very well be excused , as mistaken concerning the effects of Phlebotomy : Sith I cannot possibly be acquainted with their secret implicite intentions in that Operation , which they have enrolled so politically in the Treasury of the Monuments of their invisible Cures . I am sure I have , according to those Traditiones Artis , as he calls them , published by their Authors , stated the Case so justly , that let him do his best to ward my Arguments , I shall demonstrate that Bloud-letting , as to the scope of evacuation or revulsion , is either palliative , injurious , or destructive to Mankinde . For his Petulant , taunting , reflection upon so worthy , really honorable a Person , the Lord Bacon , he ought severely to be animadverted : And herein he shews his graduated impudence with his profound ignorance , in offering to demonstrate by a thousand instances ( as he delivers ) the falshood in the relation and experiments of that intelligent Philosopher , eternally separated from us ; yet will not vouchsafe to accept of by me , here present , any one determinating sensible Essay or demonstration for the conviction of him and his abettors , that this perspicacious Lord was in the right Conception concerning the nature of the Sweating-sickness . Thus a Cynick Genius dare insult over a dead Lyon , whose vain fear of tempting God , and a pretence of conscience , or rather a base Pusillanimous spirit , will not suffer him to touch experimentally a living Viper ; whether wilde or more tamed , that 's not pertinent . What follows this Thrasonical language against this noble Lord , is abominably false , as I shall instance in one particular ( omitting the rest , to avoid Prolixity ) . I justifie ( saith he ) matter of fact , yet flies from it when I present it to him , as the Galenists from the Plague , or himself from a Viper . What Hocus pocus equivocation is this ? he will , and he will not : notwithstanding all this is not to be admired as strange , sith this Satyrist can breath hot and cold at the same time , affirm and deny the same thing in a Moment , with applause of a Galenical Colledge . 〈◊〉 , if you please , farther ; then will you finde his matter of fact turned into matter of faith : For this Mountebank-like 〈…〉 now for the defence of a bad Cause upon the depositions of unblameable-Witnesses ( whose credit is valued no more by me then a Knight of the Post , till I see something done prudently ) the truth ( quoth he ) of whose Testimonies is warranted by all judicious Practitioners of this Age. 'T is strange I should not in so many years Physical Occurrences meet with these judicious Galenical Practitioners , who are able to warrant what they undertake for the life of the Patient . For my part , I cannot be otherwise perswaded by my senses , that they are any other then Good Guessers in Physick ( as that vertuous King of late denominated them ) So far are they from being judicious , as to the Prognosticks or prescience of the exit of Diseases , that 't is very rare 〈◊〉 they aim and hit the mark right in their predictions or promises how the Disease will terminate , or whether they are able to cure it or no in such a space : If they at any time touch the scope , 't is rather by hap then any good cunning ; witness their judicious Medicinal carriage towards Mr. Colvile a Gold smith ( attended constantly by three of their most eminent Physicians , from nigh the very first rising of his Disease , to the setting of it and his life together ) who was pronounced by them to be past all danger upon the fourteenth day of his sickness , whereas he dyed the next . Their judgement is also notoriously appparent by two of their eminent Colleagues , one whereof frequents Lime-street , who kept their Sister-in-law , Mrs. Hill , about a year and half in a languishing condition , by means of their Feculent , Fraudulent Medicaments and flat Liquors ; then at length ( when they were mistaken , both in the kinde of her Grief , as likewise the direct prediction of the conclusion thereof ) she was in her great distress forced to send for me , to hear my Advice ; who after a due examination of the nature of her sickness , forthwith promised ( upon an engagement of the loss of the price of those Remedies I should exhibite , of no reward for my labour , and the hazard of my credit ) to restore her perfect Health , if she would condescend to be ruled . Upon this she listned to me in a tractable manner , till when I offered , among other Chymical preparation , a Vomit , she then seemed to refuse it , saying . Her Brothers did not dare to give her one for an 100 l. To which I replyed , If you will not trust my experience , follow your course . Whereupon she assented to take several of my Vomits , with ease and congratulation of her Friends . Now wanting nothing but a convenient space to compleat the Cure , I was prevented ; a discovery of my person being made ( for want of a watch-word from the servants ) by one of the Brothers , who presently thereupon caused such a disturbance and discord in the Family ( for admitting me ( a Physician so Hostile to them ) in this deplorable condition ) that she was constrained to renounce my self and Medicaments , as too hot and strong . Hence she remains uncured to this day , three years past ; but had , undoubtedly ere this perished , had she not according to my counsel betaken her self to the drinking of strong Liquors ; by means of which , as she acknowledgeth , she receiveth comfort . The History , as very remarkable , I may hereafter set down more amply , but here I must study conciseness . To justifie how judicious these Galenists are , one of them living not far from Leaden-hall-street , got into his clutches ( by means of one of their ignorant Plebeian advocates swarming in every place ) a Patient , continuing in my hands less than forty eight hours , one Mr. Viner , a Gentleman of the age of twenty eight years , endued with a most singular constitution , then lying sick of an Acute ill-conditioned Feaver at Stepney , in the House belonging to the Bowling-Green , whom I ingaged to restore to his former strength , if he would have been ruled by me . At the same time within the same Walls lay also sick another Gentleman , Captain Catesby , forty years old , tyred out with adversity , sorely afflicted with a malignant Feaver , and a Patient of the aforesaid Galenists for the continuance of four or five days , who not daring to give him a Vomit , in his great straits implored my help , which I refused till his Physician could in no wise relieve him , apprehending him in a most dangerous , if not mortal , state . In this difficult case I obliged my reputation for his recovery from his Pestilent Feaver , withal promised , if he would be governed by me , to preserve him from relapse , or subsequent infirmities ; which I brought to pass judiciously in deed . The other Gentleman , kept to fulsome Cacostomachical Doses , and flat dull Liquors , mouldred and dwindled away about three quarters of a year after ; which had never been ( as I can undertake , also effect in the like form of sickness twenty times ) if he had listned obediently to me . Note this slie Galenist was so effront to attribute ( as I heard ) the death of his Patient to my hot Remedies given him at first . A Servant of a Noble Person had his Leg destinated to be cut off by these judicious Galenists , which by my Chymical Remedies was preserved with the whole . An ingenious Citizen tyred out by a long and a grievous Disease for the space of a year and half , having spent nigh fourscore pounds upon these judicious Physicians , who put him to run the circle of their tedious , fruitless method , again and again to no purpose , was in a short space restored by Remedies Philosophically prepared , as Mr. Stringer the Apothecary knows . One of those Doctors gravelled in the aforesaid long malady , bled a Pleuritical person twice in four or five days , without either judgement or mercy upon the poor Gentlewoman : when he attempted to let out the vital Juyce the third time , I intercepted him , warranting upon solid grounds to cure her Chymically , which was done effectually . Multitude of such instances of their weak judgement I could produce , which I must defer to a more happy opportunity , lest I incur prolixity . 'T is well known to some who have an eye upon my Method and Medicaments , that I every year cure with discretion those whom the Galenical Judgement can in no wise alleviate . If they have atchieved , or can do the like for the future , let them declare it practically with sober and serious prognosticks . How Mountebank-like doth — Stubbe boast of his generous Medicaments , yet dares not bring them to light , that we may see the probation of them judiciously ; which I offer and frequently tender to them , but am still repulsed : Veritas non quaerit Angulos . Although the Galenists are not such open Mountebanks as those frequenting Smith-field or Tower-hill , yet are they as close slie ones as any in the World : and had I time and leisure , I should manifestly shew how they are coincident , and directly suit one with the other in divers accidents and circumstances . I hope some brave Zealot for truth will publish a Narrative of the Galenical Mountebanks , and their infamous disingenuous ways , about the same time when — Stubbe writes a History of Chymical Mountebanks and bold Experimentors , as he threatens . For my part , I am equally disaffected to both ( there being in neither Barrel better Herring . ) Touching this lying Brazen-face his twitting me with the impudent actions of Mr. Odowd , I do protest that I never approved his illiterate rash presumptuous undertakings ; neither did I ever countenance or favour him in any company , otherwise then civilly in relation to his Majesty , who was pleased to give him a kinde aspect , from a consideration of some notable Cures ( as was reported ) attained by him , which those eminent Galenists could not accomplish . Dr. Sermons had ( for such a Reason ) his Majesties Serene influence , and Sir Richard Barker was perhaps honoured upon the same score . If the King is pleased to cast an eye of Grace upon those vulgar inferiour Chymists , who have sometime Out-done the Galenists ; what would he do ( if he were rightly informed ) for the Chymical Philosopher , who can and hath ( if opportunity be not lost ) opened a passage for relief , when the best of the Galenists were in a straight , knowing not what to do more ? Witness the Cure , not long ago , of a great Lady of the Court , performed by Dr. Godhard ( I mean not that Ambidexter , or Affectator of Chymistry ) who in all likelihood lost his own life to save his Patients . How the Galenical course can be secure and beneficial , if we may judge of a Tree by its Fruits , I do not in the least understand : forasmuch as I can make evident before any Judicature whatsoever , that the Method and Medicaments of these opinionated Galenists , are either positively or privatively dangerous . If I make good this ( as I doubt not ) then the obstinate Professors of such a false Traditional Art , contrary to the institutions of Nature , ought to be indited , and receive suitably a condigne mulct . For according to the Law of God , he who doth venture , ludere cum Corio Humano , sporting and applauding himself , as if he had done a brave exploit , to kill a man with the best Method in the World , is bound to make good skin for skin . Assuredly , seeing the Law of man either is or should be grounded upon the Law of God , and an execution thereof ought to be made on those who often violate the same ; how severely will a wise , righteous Judge or Jury censure those , who plead innocence ex dicto , but dare not justifie it ex facto , respecting the future as well as what is past ? If any repute ( as this Brazen-face affirms ) Chymistry no Art , he ought to be looked upon as one of a crasie brain , or desperately malicious , who will say any thing for his own interest ▪ a meer terrae filius , who onely applies his studie to the Art of Imposture of getting money , preferring Traditiones hujus Artis , before the Institutiones Dei & Natura . Those Anomalous Methodists ( who declaim against this Mistress of Arts ) exercising an Art to make and spin out Diseases for their lucre , ought legally to be proscribed , as the Romans once did for five hundred years ; and the true Methodical Chymist , who observes a speedy order ( without sordid respects ) in Healing , deserves to be entertained , encouraged and cherished . We hope Princes will not reject that Art , and the legitimate Professors thereof , which is the best support of their life . If any abuse this Profession , I readily subscribe that they may be punished : but let not those be Judges , who ought of all first to be reformed , and animadverted : for Iustum ab Injustis petere insipientia est . Neither let paucity or scarcity of able Professors damnifie the truth of this Science . The Laboratorie I then had , which that Emissary and Trappanner Iohnson represented in a disguised contemptible manner to his Masters , I avow he never saw . Albeit , granting what he related should pass for currant , any sober man of knowledge will commend me , rather for offering and executing greater things by so contemptible Instruments , then those who boast of their Magnificent Elaboratory , yet fall off from vindicating the happy Fruits and Products thereof Experimentally . Concerning what he meaneth , that we shall see how unfortunate Paracelsus , Severinus Davus and others were , I confidently presage will be most gross Lies . Against his silly moth-eaten Authors he cites of three hundred years standing , I object that in this particular their Authority is out of date , neither are the oldest always the wisest . Moreover , the Scene of our truculent Diseases act different to what they did in former times , being much more graduated , in their virulencie complicated , become degenerate into others of a mixt Nature , and confounded in their Symptoms , able to deceive even the very Helmontians . As to his pitiful story of those who have been blouded ( as he reports ) in the Small-pox , with immediate alleviation : I reply as he did , who viewing the Monuments of those in the Temple of Neptune having escaped shipwrack , demanded where the Monuments of those were , who were cast away . Were it possible those three illustrious Souls could come from the intelligible World , and appear here unto us , they would tell St●●ibe another Story quite different from the former . The Injunction I have from Divine Writ to contend for the Truth , doth please me ( I confess ) to challenge those Thraso's to an Essay of Skill , who coming off with so pitiful an evasion that I am Inconsiderable , makes them plainly ridiculous , worthy to be hissed at . For let my self be never so inconsiderable , yet any Sage Sceptick will allow Truth to be never the worse , though cloathed in rags . Saepe sub att●ita latita● sapien●ia Veste . A wise humble man will not think it amiss to be instructed from his very enemy never so mean ; Fas est ab Hoste doceri . All things duly considered , Invitatus ad haec aliquis de Ponte negabit ; none but one of the Spirit of a Beggars brat , would flight what I offer for an universal benefit . These poor excuses run directly parallel with a braving Hector , denying a Challenge into the Field , sent him from a modest wise man abused by him . Although the Philosophical Chymist can work no miracles ( as some foolishly fancie and expect from him ) yet it may be reckoned one of the Wonders of the World , that the Chymical Art should get so much ground on its Adversaries in so few years , meerly by its own worth ; considering what a Vogue the Misochymists have had formerly among the multitude ; also what an infinite number of all sorts , if interested persons , have contumaciously pleaded and defended their unjust Cause : so that Divisum Imperium cum Iove Daemon habet . For all that , 't is plain they have lost a great part of the former possession of their Coemeteries ; and many intelligent persons daily fall off from them ; yea , I question not , but at length they will quite be thrown out of all , although they pretend to have eleven points of the Law on their side . What Stubbe describes that our Party hath been , not onely out-talked , but out-done by theirs ; as likewise , that the Cures of Erastus transcend those of Paracelsus , is Decumanum Mendacium . For as to his first assertion , I am ready to offer to contradict and out-do them ; which they dare not put to tryal . Touching the second , the Bishop of Salisbury hath sufficiently informed us by an Epitaph of a Catalogue of Diseases ( reputed by the Galenists incurable ) overcome by Paracelsus Arcana . Stubbe threatens a prudent Regulation of their Faculty ; I wish I could see it , but I suppose it must be done ( if ever ) by the Authentick Chymist . I also hear a rumour of a new Dispensatory coming to light ; I hope some Culpeper will not be wanting to correct and comment upon it . I wish their new Fabrick be laid upon the Basis of Righteousness ; which I much doubt , sith the ground-work thereof is too much placed upon Galenical principles , a most sandy foundation . Pardon me , courteous Reader , that I have insisted so long upon the sharp reproof of the vanities and untruths of this Adversary of the Chymical Science . I should not question to have made you amends , could we but have drawn this Mountebank-like or Quacksalvering-Galenist to an experimental S●ake . It would make rare sport to see how the Chymical Mountebanks and Quacks would hate him , if he could not make good his Hypotheses for Bloud-letting . Wherefore seeing I cannot , at present , bring him to any handsome terms , so that a Specimen of his activity of Curing ( he glories in ) might be manifested : I leave him to those like himself . So let them fight Dog , fight Bear , when they meet one with another . I shall onely add this Caution , that those Plagiaries would desist for the future , to steal useful verities out of Paracelsus and Van Helmont , yet ungratefully and disingenuously to detract from , and disown them , neglecting to commend the Stile or Bridge they pass over . For 't is an infallible truth , No fixed great Disease can be cured , but by the Method and Medicaments proportionable to what that great Philosopher hath delivered . A Vindication of the Authors Stomack-Essence , and other effectual Remedies , from the slanders and active ignorance of the Galenists . THat the greatest enemies ( which have hitherto calumniated , yea , at this day do defame , supplant , and hinder the advancement of this beneficial most useful Chymical Science , as likewise eclipse the credit of the true Philosophical Defenders of the same ) are the meerly interested , obstinate and wilfully blinde Galenists , is a truth as clear as the beams of the Sun no way intercepted . The pretty pranks these sophistical Wits have play'd out of a designment to suppress the happy progress of the Helmontian Doctrine , would make a man sometimes laugh with Democritus : To look no farther then their ridiculous Apologies , Excuses and Pretences , if at any time they are provoked to fair Tryals for making good the Axioms of their Art : To contemplate their childish evasions , when they are Non-plust in their natural Philosophy , not able to satisfie any Intelligent person : To observe their Vulpone-like windings , intrigues and nimble diversions , when physical Truth follows them closely at the heels : To hear them chatter like Magpies , without any savory , solid , practical information to the Hearers : To discover their Stellionated and counterfeit Devices , in making the World believe , that they are the onely true Chymists ; yet they renounce and rail against the best endowed Artists : To hear them magnifie their Bleeding and Pharmacie , yet to leave the City in Plague-time to shift for themselves ; would make any Splenetick Person break forth into a profuse laughter . But to weigh seriously their Mortiferous Bloud-letting , their Poysonous Purgations ( melting and reducing poor Mortals too soon to their first Principles , whereby their very souls are sometimes damnified ) : Their way of weakning Nature , and strengthning Diseases : their crucifying , torturing , Butchering , yet ineffectual course , by Issues , Blisterings , Scarifications , &c. their endeavours to stifle any good Remedie , if it square not with their own particular vile respects : To apprehend affectuously how many thousand poor Orphans and Widows are yearly made by these perverse Sectaries of Galen , one who I believe was far more ingenuous than his Disciples : to ponder , I say , these things from the very bottom of the intellectual part , were sufficient to cause one to lament and weep bitterly with Heraclitus . How these Misochymists have opposed all virtuous actions in Healing , how they have still kept down , by their usurped authority , those who would willingly and up for the health of the miserable sons of Adam , is not easily to be expressed by the tongue of any Mortal . All their study hath principally been , to defame , detract and traduce those Worthies , Paracelsus , Van Helmont , the Lord Bacon , &c. to wrangle with them , to pick holes in their coat ; to examine with strict inspection their humane failings , but slightly to pass by and disregard their extraordinary gifts , and manifestation of Arcana's zealously communicated to posterity ; by which these ungratefull Persecutors of this Science are enabled to do something extraordinary covertly , for the keeping up their tottering Credit . Yea , so malicious are the haters of physical ingenuity , that they would , if possible , stifle any generous Medicament ( not squaring with their filthy lucre , laziness and grandeur ) which the Wise Disposer of all things hath bestowed , as he pleaseth , upon those inconsiderable ( in their Blear-eyes ) and contemptible Chymists , for greater benefit to mankinde , then the huge Pile of an ignoble insufficient Dispensatory , contrived by vulgarly admired , over-valued Doctors . So full of rancour and malice are the Galenists against the upright Pyrotechnists , that a Iew never hated a Samaritan more then they do these ; yea such hath been the desperate ill-favoured designes of a Dogmatist against a Chymist , that ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) many a generous Philosopher hath for the stable avouching the Virtues of Chymical Remedies made of Tartar , &c. been in danger to be sent packing to the Tartarean-shades : Yea , so Cynick-like envious are they , that imitating the Dog in the Manger , they will neither labour to do good themselves , nor suffer others . If an honest Mr. Iob Weal , a singular Physician , and accurate Apothecary , have by his industry acquired the knowledge of an efficacious preparation , ( as Lac Sulphuris ) they presently cry out of it as Poyson , fitting to be thrown into the Kennel . If Dr. Godhard , one of their former Sociates , obtained the happiness to have revealed to him the powerful Operation of some Volatile Alkalies , which Cure beyond their weak non-sensical Method and Medicaments , they presently excommunicate and endeavour to out-law him . If a Learned Dr. Starkey prepare an Anodyne Pill , or any Arcanum to lenifie poor Mortals grief , they and all their Clients are presently in an uproar with Occlamitations , that he is a dangerous Physician , either quickly killing or curing . Now it hath pleased the Omnipotent Philanthropos to impart to the meanest of his Servants the knowledg of this helpful Remedy , the Stomach Essence ( and several other not vulgar Medicines ) they are ready in ambush upon all occasions to backbite , disesteem , carp , cavil and condemn them , as too hot , strong , dangerous and violent . All which they will have simply believed , without farther probation : In the same manner , as if one of the same Trade should depretiate , vilifie , or debase another Shop-keepers Commodities , yet refuse to justifie , by the Touch-stone of sensible examination , before a lawful Magistrate , the disrepute falsly brought upon anothers Wares ; certainly none ought to deny , but that he who doth deal so unworthily in this kinde , deserves to be forced in a legal way , to give satisfaction to the wronged party . This is all in chief I expostulate and demand of the Galenists , that they would forbear unhandsomely to impeach my Medicaments according to their own perverse Opinions , Suppositions or Phansies , and crazie Conceits of their Populars , without a right , judicious , visible , legitimate proof : That whensoever they injuriously call me Mountebank , or Quacksalver , or animate the more ignoble sort of Apothecaries , ( for some of the gentlest , ablest , best Artists , are more civil and handsome towards me ) so to do , they would in earnest reflect upon themselves , deliberately pondering who hath most aptly purchased these scoffs and taunts ? They who in time of the Plague ran away , leaving Spiritus Antiloimoides ( to which they did not dare to trust themselves ) ( a very insufficient Medicament , as I am ready to demonstrate , against such an Atrocious Disease ) ( as it plainly appeared by its effects , upon their Mock-Chymist , Iohnson and others ) to be published in the Weekly Intelligence , as if it were some rare Arcanum working Miracles ; whereas it was but a meer Meteor , so vanished away , never to be heard of by them , or seen to this day : Or this inconsiderable Baconist , who with confidence , and utmost care , attended all infected persons that came or sent unto me , poor as well as rich ; administring with my own fingers such appropriate Remedies ( without hanging out a Bush , or setting any one to make an out-cry of their Hyperbolical Virtues ) which at this day I patronize ( as they are described in Loimotomia , or Pest dissected ) ready to produce them for their vindication experimentally from the malice or ignorance of all Opponents . Let those also who have got the best of their practice by means of a Theatrical concourse of Vulgars , make a query in cooler Bloud , when at any time in their furious passion they vent against me the foresaid invective undecent language , an de Ipsismet fabula narretur , whether they may not rather take themselves by the Nose , setting the Saddle upon the right Horse , then mount — , get up and ride openly into Smithfield or Tower-hill , and forbear to go any more into A — Corner . Let them moreover canvase who of us have been the truest friend to the sick man , keeping up the honour and reputation of Physick ; the Doctors , who have vilely venditated it by their prophane prescriptions ; yea , have suffered to be put into a Frame , or pasted up , and to be publickly exposed to all Passengers , Medicaments ( perhaps so trivial and mean , as the foresaid Spirit . Antiloimoid . ) approved and licensed under their Seal ; Or G.T. who hath always been prudently tender to bring any such Infamy upon Physick . All things thus duly premeditated , I know no reason but I may without scandal to this eminent Science , bring to light decently for the solid benefit of my distressed Country-men , some noble Remedies , especially this comfortable Stomach-Essence , declaring sincerely the singular endowments thereof for the health of man , as I have by manifold repetitions of tryals found to be true . The Vertues hereof I shall transcribe out of Haematiasis ; setting them down here more plainly , that meaner capacities may understand the use or application of this Remedy , which although one of my lowest rank , is able explicately to baffle divers of H. S. Quacking generous Medicaments . Notwithstanding , first I must give warning to all intelligent men , that the ignorant , rash , envious censures delivered by — Stubbe , and the rest of the Galenical Tribe , with all their Sticklers , to wit , that Ess. St. is Preternatural , or effectively too hot , strong , dangerous and violent ; are absolute untruths , to be discovered by the Test of offered experience . If then they refuse the probation of its innocence , the Father of Lyes ought to be believed as soon as such his Disciples . Wherefore I signifie that it exceedingly strengthens the Stomack , helps its Digestion , encreaseth and makes active the Vital Spirits , and their instruments by which they work ( called Ferments ) rectifies the Spleen , scatters and expels Wind , Vapours , or any wandring wilde Spirit , which flies in a moment from one place to another , vexing the parts . It sweetens in some measure the sharpness of the thin liquors in the body , which oftentimes causes pains , fevers , &c. It subtilly enters the Veins and Arteries , being carryed about with the Bloud , which it very much cleanses . It carries off to the outside whatsoever is impure , causing a kindely breathing in the skin . It also causeth Urine , conveying Gravel from the Kidneys , hindring that it may not be engendred and fixed . It is helpful in difficulty and pain of making Water , coming forth sometimes by drops . 'T is of great service against pains of the side ; the Colick ; Griping of the Guts . It is a very great Cordial , preserving from fainting , and restoring those who are surprized with loss of Vital Spirits . It is very effectual to keep one from , and to cure Surfeits . It is very powerfully good against the Scurvy , or any poysonous ill-conditioned infectious evils . It prevents and helps to cure all kinde of Fevers . It quencheth the thirst to an admiration , above all supposed cooling things whatsoever : ( So that a Gentleman , Mr. Sa. Wainwright in York-shire , hath given it under his hand , that he was perfectly cured by means of this Stomack-Essence of a strange preposterous thirst , troubling him twenty five years after Meat ; which he could never before conquer , for that it came Hereditary from his Father and Grand-father , afflicted therewith all their lives time , especially towards night . ) It bringeth Preternatural heat or coldness to a due moderation , by removing the efficient Cause thereof , reducing the parts to their former strength . It is available against Fits of the Mother ; the Whites . It dissolves congealed , curdled Matter ; ripeneth Raw Juyces , bringing them either to a better condition for the use of Nature , or preparing them to be sent packing out of the body , by convenient ways and medicaments . It abates a nauseous Disposition or Vomiting , by confirming the Membranes of the Stomack , and by promoting the throwing off that which disturbs it . It cutteth and cleanseth away slimy Birdlime-like Flegme , giving ease in difficulty of breathing , mitigating the violence of the Tissick . It is admirably useful against Melancholy imaginations , passions from the Spleen , &c. called Hypochondriack : an evil state of body arising for want of proportionable Nutriment , or from Galenical Medicaments . It availeth against the Dropsie , or Consumptions . The frequent use thereof strengthens the Brain , Sinews , Loyns , Memory , and all the Senses . Stom . Ess. outwardly applyed , challengeth noble effects : For 't is very Healing , Balsamical , curing green Wounds and plain Soars , being often touched therewith . I have hitherto found it constant in happily curing Burnings , Scorchings or Scaldings ; some drops being frequently distilled thereon , and forced inward by the bottom of a smooth Glass . I cannot but experimentally commend it as one of the best asswagers of the pain of the Teeth , I have hitherto met with . It is also of great force to preserve them from corruption , likewise in part to restore them ; resisting the putrifaction of the Gums . Neither is it be contemned for the mitigation of the pains of any part , strengthning and quickning the Vital Spirit thereof . With many more laudable properties is Stom . Ess. or Alexi-stomachon endued , which the frequent use thereof , and a longer strict observation , will bring to light . One odd Operation I have found in this Stom . Ess. that by accident it sometimes causeth Vomiting , &c. upon an account that it powerfully corroborates Nature to discharge foul matter , which before kept it under subjection . A Patient of Quality did within a few days hence relate to me , the strange effects in this kinde it had upon him : Being brought to the Gates of death , and tyred out with a Galenical course of Dyet-drinks , Salt of Steel , purging Medicaments of Mercury , &c. he took some few drops of this Alexis . six or twelve hours after which , he was freed from abundance of filthy Excrements , both by Stool and Vomit . Thus continuing to take more freely of the same Medicine , producing for many days the same effect , he was in great measure restored from the sad impressions of those Cacostomachical preparations . The quantity to be given , is measured by the greatness and stubbornness of the Disease : for sometimes ten or twenty times as much as the common portion , ought to be offered : neither is it to be feared that any hurt will arise therefrom . The ordinary Dose , or extent of giving it , is twenty , thirty , forty , fifty , sixty drops in a draught of any strong Liquor , as Beer , Ale , separate or mixt ; sometimes Wine , as Sack , or whatsoever doth best relish with the person . It may be taken at any time when the Stomack is out of order , troubled with Indigestion , Wind , Pains , Gripes , or any of the foresaid vexations ; then let them take liberally thereof . He that constantly takes every morning thirty or forty drops , shall prevent many mischiefs in reference to his Health . I doubt not but the Galeno-Chymists or Pseudo-Chymists will like Apes endeavour to imitate and counterfeit this experienced Essence ( which before I am convinced by Fact , I shall presume to prefer before any Medicament of its rank , yet visibly extant among us ) . Of such I shall advise my Countrymen to beware , for these Adulteraters will but disgrace and degrade it ; for I am sure none can finde out the true way of making it , unless he be a knowing Philosopher , working with his own hands , and taking Preparations into his own Stomack . Thus much I advertise ; He that dextrously can volatilize Salt of Tartar , may do something tending to this purpose , otherwise not . He that desires to be farther instructed concerning the defence of the Virtues of this Essence , and the disproving of what is spoken against it by Malevolents ; let him read with integrity the just commendation of it in Haematiasis , &c. Indefatigable perseverance in opening Bodies by the Fire , and the repeated Assumption of what was thence produced , hath brought me to the knowledge of a Pill I call Polychrest , which consists of three Golden Sulphurs from Minerals well purified , and friendly to Nature ; whose innocence , as well as effectual Operation , is remarkable , and upon tryal to be justified by any who understands a good Remedy . They are conducible in most Diseases . They act by cleansing , opening , corroborating and purifying the Bloud , without leaving the least ill impress behinde , for they contain no laxative so noxious as Sena or Rewbarb . They are of great force to conquer the Scurvie : also prevalent against the Dropsie . They prevent the Stone , and carry off Gravel . They sweeten sharp Liquors in the Bodie . They overcome the Venereal or foul Disease , if taken a considerable time : neither is it to be suspected , that one may be weakned by the long frequent use of them ; for they , contrary to other purging Concretes , make one more lusty and vigorous , as I have found in my having taken above a thousand of them with an advancement of my strength . They reform the Spleen ; help to cure Feavers , prevent Relapses and long Maladies . They may be swallowed at any time of the day or night ; neither will they cause injury , but rather benefit , if they loosen not the body in twenty four hours , which is rare , for usually they give a stool or two in that space . The Dose is two or three Pills a little before Supper , or early in the Morning . The Patient proceeding thu● for three or four days , and resting a day or two , and then repeating them . Tinctur . nost . Emetica , is profitable in all Malignant Feavers , in the griping or loosness of the Belly , difficulty of Breathing , pain of the Sides , Headach , Diseases of the Stomack and Spleen . It leaves the Vitals more cheerful and active . It matters not whether it work or no by vomit or stool ; however , it will do good by breathing sweat , or causing urine , if the party be capable . It may be given a week together , at any time of the day or night . I often give it in bed . Pul. Emeto Catharticus is profitable in many Diseases ( as Emetica Tinctur . ) It searches out the Morbifick matter , leaving wholesome Juyces untouched : when other Vomits are given in vain , this profiteth . Pil. Emeto Cathart . are useful for the same Diseases , as Pulvis Emeto , Cathar . Polyacea , Tinctura Solaris or Balsamica , are great supporters of Nature , and tamers of Malignant Fevers ; they go into all parts , illuminate and augment their Archeus or Vitals . They carry off by Sweat , Urine and Expectoration . There are few Diseases which will not somewhat yeild to these Cordials , if exhibited in a just proportion . Elixir . Proprietat . nost . resists Putrifaction , opens the Spleen , helps Digestion , purifies the Bloud : It is very cordial , expels the Menstrua stopped , and gives a check to them flowing excessively . It is most efficacious to cause an easie and speedy delivery in difficult labour of Women . Its Dose is from ten to an hundred drops or more in strong Liquor . With several other salutary Remedies could I acquaint the World ; but now I must desist , hoping God may spare my life till the Edition of my Physical Observations : the History , Cause , and Cure of three Cholick-stones , of a vast unwonted magnitude : also the History of the Ex●ction of the Spleen out of a Dog , that lived two years and a quarter after very lively and well ; with sufficient reasons to back the experiment : The Diseases of the Spleen , with preservative and Curatory Instructions of the same . Lastly , a Synopsis , or Abridgement of Loimotomia , the dissection of a Pestilential Body ; all in Latine , wherein Materia Medica and its Philosophical management shall be more amply examined . I intend likewise , when I have vacant hours , to put — Stubbe his Reply into a Retort , &c. and if he put me to it , to write a Narrative of the tedious and absurd Method , Medicaments , and Imposterous Cures of the Galenical Mountebanks . From Queens-street , formerly called Soper-lane , nigh Cheapside , in Well-court ; being lately removed from Dukes-place . 
A62440	----	Plano-pnigmos, or, A gag for Johnson that published animadversions upon Galen-pale and, a scourge for that pitiful fellow Mr. Galen that dictated to him a scurrillous Greek title / by Geo. Thomson. Thomson, George, fl. 1648-1679. 1665 Approx. 71 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 33 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A62440 Wing T1030 ESTC R24128 07952204 ocm 07952204 40704 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A62440) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 40704) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1216:1) Plano-pnigmos, or, A gag for Johnson that published animadversions upon Galen-pale and, a scourge for that pitiful fellow Mr. Galen that dictated to him a scurrillous Greek title / by Geo. Thomson. Thomson, George, fl. 1648-1679. Starkey, George, 1627-1665. Epistolar discourse to the learned and deserving author of Galeno-pale. 63 p. Printed by R. Wood for Edward Thomas, London : 1665. An epistolar discourse to the learned and deserving author of Galeno-pale / George Starkey: p. [33]-63. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Johnson, William, 17th cent. -- Some brief animadversions upon two late treatises. Medicine -- Early works to 1800 2004-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2004-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ΠΛΑΝΟΠΝΙΓΜΟΣ , OR , A GAG FOR JOHNSON That Published ANIMADVERSIONS UPON Galeno-pale . AND A SCOURGE For that pitiful Fellow Mr. GALEN , That Dictated to him a Scurrillous Greek Title . By GEO. THOMSON , Doctor of Physick . London , Printed by R. Wood , for Edward Thomas , at the Adam and Eve in Little Brittain , 1665. ΠΛΑΝΟΠΝΙΓΜΟΣ OR , A GAG for Johnson that published Animadversions upon Galeno-pale , &c. O Brave Galenists ! are ye upon that lock● and I doubt not but I shall meet with you there . Is this your coming to a fair Trial by matter of Fact , to let loose your Ban-dog at me , clapping him on the back , and spitting in his mouth , while ye in the mean time lie lurking in a den , peeping through a cranny , in hope to see him worry me . Have I touched you so to the quick , that being conscious to your selves what facinorous Actions ye have committed , none of you dare appear in person to plead directly , whether Guilty or no , for the satisfaction of the world ; but are forced to suborn a sneaking reproachful Fellow to rail at us , one of those that are Spons● Penelopes Nebulones Alctnoique , who ( if he had his desart ) ought to be branded on the Front for abusing honest men : A most illiterate bruit as I found him in Discourse , when he came on purpose to affront me , instigated no doubt by some of you , who forsooth Own him for your Chymist ; and indeed fitting for such Galeno-Chymists , that the common Proverb may be verified , Patella dignum Operculum ; like Priest , like Clark , good enough for Amen . Well Mr. Galen , you and the rest of your Gang ( for all this ) are mistaken in your subtil plot ; it will not hold I assure you : for I would have you know , that if ye had fetched the tricipital Dog Cerberus out of Hell to have flown at me , it had been all one , I should not have startled at it , or gone back an inch ; for by power of that unconquerable Truth in my Art , I am able to stop the mouth of that old Grandfather of Lies , and all his Imps. Obsequium amicos , veritas odium parit . It is no wonder therefore if ye take me for your Enemy , and conspire against me by under-hand dealing ; sith I have told you downright Truth , sine Fuco , Palpo , vel Offaciis , without mincing and tenderly touching your pernicious Practice in Physick , and your intollerable obstinacy , in still persisting in the same . Could I have run with the Hare and held with the Hound , and undertaken to have been an Instrument to have betrayed a Just , Profitable , and Noble Design , set upon by some learned Chymists , I might have been reputed an Able Doctor , one of the Honorarii if I pleased . Could I have blown Ho● and Cold ( odious to a candid Satyrist ) out of the same mouth , then had I been qualified fit for your Temperaments and Humours . Had I like a half-codled Chymist declaimed against the extravagant Theories of Paracelsus and Helmont ; had I called you alone the Rational Chymists ( as one doth in his Letter ) and all the rest Pretenders , esteeming Mountebanks and Chymists Synonima's , making the world believe that ye are as much conversant in Chymical Authors as any besides , and best able to judge of them ; had I say against Conscience and real Proofs thus flattered you , I had got into your Favour , but damnified my own Soul. Now forasmuch I charge you home , and offer to make it appear by Optical Practice , to any man that is not partial or byassed by sinister respects , or wilfully blinde through Ignorance and Covetousness , that Galen never had the Gift of Healing , nor none of his Disciples at this day ; that they take a quite contrary way and indirect method to cure Infirmities , by Bleeding , Issues , Vesicatories , Cupping-glasses ; uncorrected Purgatives ; by their languid and ineffectual Cordials , Juleps , Apozems , Electuaries of the Shops , and Diet-drinks ; that tyrannical usurpation over the Patients course of life , by sending ●hem to the Wells to be cured , because they know not what to do more . Because I extol Helmont as he deserves , in that he hated to palliate your Deformities , and would not go behinde the door to call Fatuum , Fatuum , Nebulonem , Nebulonem , as they are really so , without any grudge or rancour to their persons . Because I heartily congratulate him for pulling down the old ruinous structure of the Galenical Doctrine , built upon a rotten foundation , and for giving us a Model of a new . Because I reprove you sharply for your insolent aspiring Ambition of Domineering over the most Ingenious , Industrious , Honest , and Pious Chymical Labourers in the Nation , under a specious Pretence of Reforming that noble Art , which ye principally ( as is obvious to any man that hath the least inspection into things of this nature ) have defaced and deformed by your Lazie Recipes ? Forasmuch I check you for keeping your Patients to a tedious course of Physick , without any sensible Amendment , meerly for your private Gain , not resolving them what will be the Event of the Disease ; or whether or no ye are able to cure them in any reasonable space of time . Because I take notice of your 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vain Curiosity and Ostentation in Anatomy , without any notable Improvement of the Sanative part , and your remarkable Ignorance in Chyrurgery : The plausible shews of being Chymists , and yet practice a quite contrary way , as is daily evident by your actions ; so that your Damnation must needs be the greater , if ye know what ye ought and do it not . That I dare appear upon the Stage of the World with other worthy Philosophers , and challenge to make good by Ocular Demonstration of five several Experimental Essayes , that those Theorems in Physick to which ye constantly adhere in the Therapeutick Intention ( though ye can sometimes Dispute for recreation and exercise of your Dialectick faculty otherwise ) are false ; that your Phlebotomy is plainly destructive to mankinde ; and your Officinal Solutives extreamly injurious to the Body ; and that Chymical Remedies without equivocation ( unless abused by Galeno-Chymists and Pseudo-Chymists ) are no more dangerous then the best Canary wine as I offer to indicate by frequent sumption into my own stomack . Having thus thrown you flat on your back in Galeno-pale , ye rage , fret , storm , and in your mad mood run to the Kennel , and take up filthy durt and cast it in the face of most deserving men ; animating and putting reviling Terms into the black mouth of a sordid Fellow , an Operator fit for those Physicians that may very well be his Masters , or rather a Master for such Disciples , ( some having hired him to reach them Chymistry , himself being ignorant enough ) who doth alike ludere cum Chymicis , as the Galenists do cum Corio Humano ; one , that if he were served aright , ought to be Catamidiatus in Amphitheatro , publickly disgraced according to the Roman Law , for squandring away his Time , and neglect of the discharge of his Function . Such a Coprologos , a Dung-hill-like Fellow , fitting for a Barretor , Informer , and Promoter ; one that we may suspect will in his necessity hazard his soul to get money , who hath so little of Conscience ( like some of the Galenists ) that ( if he could do it impune , and undiscovered ) would for some small gain sell Mercurius sublimatus Corrosivus for Dulcis . One of Demetrius brats , who more properly may be called Demophonos , that is , a destroyer of poor Mortals ; who cares not though millions perish , if he and his Complices can carry on a gainful trade ; crying down whatsoever is Salutary and Preservative , if it bring not in notable lucre . This lewd person whom I scorn to touch with my Chymical Tongs , unless to take him by the Nose as St. Danstan did the Devil , or rather by that his slanderous Tongue to pull it out , hath our crafty Sophisters the Galenists chosen to patronize , and divulge what they have prompted to him . I think it very much below my self to expostulate with such a Triobolar Sycophant , and I am certain all that know me aright would blame me to foul my fingers about him : I shall onely reflect a little upon Mr. Galen , who I am confident abetted , instructed , and disciplin'd him in most of his scurrillous and false Expressions . In Limine these contumelious Galenists call those that are of known Candor , Integrity , and Learning , through the hollow trunk of this Halophant , or Liar for a Whetstone ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , Circulatores , Juglers that go about from place to place , gathering people together to deceive them , or Nebulones , Knaves , Villains , Praestigiatores , Couzeners . How far I for my own part am guilty of this opprobrious language , all that know me can sufficiently testifie ; and I shall defie the proudest Galenist in England that dares speak any such thing to my face ; yea , I doubt not but other learned Chymists will take my part , and vindicate themselves , who are as much concern'd to assert their own Innocence against these Maligners as my self . Some of the persons thus abused I presume to nominate ; to wit , Doctor Jos. Dey , Will. Currer , Geo. Starkey , John Fryer , Ever . Maynwaring , Tho. Norton , Tho. Troutbeck , P. Massonet , Thornley , Tho. Williams , Febure , and several others . Are these such men as your Amanuensis , or Scribe , deciphers them by the Title and the whole tenour of his Pamphlet ? What unhandsom things can you lay to their charge in the Practice of Physick ? Did any of them ever Bleed their Patients that had the Small Pox ready to appear , and thereby sent them packing into the Grave , to the great grief of the Nation ? Did any of them ever keep a Lady sick of an Acute Feaver one and twenty dayes before they gave a Prognostick whether she would live or dye ? Have any of us got Riches unjustly by the ruine of others ? If any of the forenamed have done these , or the like ugly actions , then speak aloud , and proclaim us at the Cross for Knaves and Villains . For we do not desire , nor can we expect any favour from you , but without any more ado , Indict , Arraign , and Hang us if ye can lawfully . Yea , I will go farther with you to clear my self and these worthy Gentlemen , I shall ( and I doubt not but they will all joyn with me in order to this useful Discovery ) if his Majesty be pleased to appoint any perspicacious judicious persons , men that are moderate and no way preoccupated or seduced to this or that Opinion , through favour , affection , or any secular Interest , such as look upon Truth with a sincere single eye ) be obliged to demonstrate by practical Instances , that Phlebotomy is no proper Remedy for any Feaver whatsoever ; and that Bleeding in the Small Pox , Spotted Feaver , and all other malignant Diseases , is a ready way to destroy the Patient , unless Nature be extraordinary vigorous : wherein if I fail , and give not good sound Philosophical Reasons thereof , for the satisfaction and conviction of those intelligent Enquirers ; let his Majesty ( according to their Report ) forthwith punish me for an Impostor and a Villain ; and I hope I shall be so ingenuous to say I deserve it . Moreover , after that I have made it appear what great mischief this Galenical Bleeding causes in the World , I shall proceed in the same manner to manifest and certifie to the Eye , what detriment and inconvenience happens to Mans body through uncorrected Purgatives ; and likewise maintain certain other Positions and Verities set down in Galeno-pale , to the confutation of those capital Errours in Physick that have these many Centuries of years been allowed , to the slaughter of Mankinde . So much for the freeing us from your scurrillous abusive Title ; as to the Contents of the Animadversions upon Galeno-pale , of this base pretended Author ( on whom I hope the Magistrate will make an Animadversion for an example to others , for their own and the Nations welfare ) I shall take no notice as to make him any Reply , they being as he that sets them down not Tant● : for the greatest part of them is made up of notorious Lies , Scurrility , Obloquies , Slanders , Detraction , Sophistry , perversion of the proper sense , Misinterpretation , and Misapplication ; so that any ingenious well-meaning Reader may easily understand the fallacious Design of this Hyperbolical Impostor , and them that set him on work , without any Comment or Exposition : Yet I could not but set an Asterisk , or small mark , where the Galenists by him call me and other Euchymists , in their right wits ( if all the world be not in a dream ) Fanaticks ; taxing us that we intend to bring in Confusion and Disorder into the Nation . The words are these : 'T is no wonder at all to hear you inveigh bitterly against Rule and Method in Physick , when out of your Anarchical Principle you are as ready to renounce all Order and Government in the State. Were I not ascertained that some of his Masters ( who upon all occasions can seldom afford us any better term then Fanaticks ) read him this lesson , and that their principal drift is to bring an Odium upon Truth , and the Defenders of it , by fastning this filthy deformed mark of Fanatick upon the Kings loyal Subjects , that they may thereby disappoint us of our just ends : Had not these words I say , or at least the sense of them , proceeded from the mouth of those Galenical Fellows , who ( whatsoever they pretend to the contrary ) are the most notable Misochymici , haters of Medicinal Truths , next the common illiterate Rabble , I should lightly have passed them over without reflection , being content to hear a Fool rail without retorting . Now sith my own Loyalty , Fidelity to the Crown of England , and a hearty desire to promote the Peace , Unity , Order , and Conformity of Church and State are engaged , I cannot be satisfied till I wipe off these muddy Galenical Reproaches , and taking two or three bright Chymical Stones out of my Scrip , fasten them in the impudent Forehead of these railing Goliahs . Where have I in Galeno-pale , or any Discourse whatsoever , directly and absolutely inveighed against Rule and Method , unless your contrary Rules of Healing , and your tedious irregular Methodus medendi , or rather Periodus , and Sathans 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which I hope you will not openly stand up for . This is one of your old Fallacies to argue , à dicto secundum quid ad dictum simpliciter . All that I reprove is your indirect and exorbitant way of attaining that principal and most desired scope Mans sanity . It were equally as absurd in me to cry down all Rule and Method , as for a Traveller to finde fault with , and condemn the Ground he treadeth upon , because he deviating through his incogitance or obstinacy , made choice of a long and dangerous way full of Thieves and Robbers ; whereas had he steered a right course , and been governed by sound advice , he might have taken a short and safe Way to his intended journeys end . Sub judice lis sit . If our Method , Rules , Canons , or Directions do not enable us to perform the Business in order to the Preservation of Mans Life better every way then yours , we will straight yield and take yours up for the best . But we assure you it must not be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a curious fine texture of empty words that will confute us , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 something done , and by this we 'l stand or fall . And we hope the World will not be so rash to to judge us Irregular , Fanatick , and Immethodical in Physick , because you barely affirm it by the mouth of this any thing that is vile . Well , all this will not serve our turns to be discharged of Fanaticism in Physick , unless we be likewise acquitted from the same in the State ; for these subtil Argumentators make use of mens personal Crimes and Vices to maintain their exitious false Hypotheses , which plainly shews what they are . For had it not been more for fear then any civil respect ( as appeared by making void a great part of the first Impress . ) M. N. ( that wrote Medela Med. an ingenious Treatise full of verity , which Mr. Sprackling and all the learned Coadjutors of that Society , if all their Brains were comprehended in one Skull , were never able to Answer to any purpose by way of refutation ) had been soundly lashed by them for what he did amiss in Olivers dayes , and all this to justifie their Ignorantia Medelae , of which they are resolved never to be cured , and that 's a sad thing . Aegrotare malum est sed pejus nolle sanari . This Obiter . Let 's now plead to that Bill of Treason they bring in against us by this Prevaricator , who saith , that we have in us an Anarchical Principle , and that we are ready to renounce all Order and Government in the State. How now , is 't possible ? then assuredly I have been in a Dream all this while , and beside my self indeed , and am verily and truly a Fanatick : if this be so , that I have an Anarchical Principle within me , yet would not comply with Oliver , and other Anarchists , and accept of that Lucriferous and commodious way which many Galenists in their right wits ( as they suppose ) never refused , getting thereby that which they esteem the Summum Bonum of Physick . Have you Doctor Dey , with other Chymical Gentlemen , been so infatuated too , then without controversie ye are no such wise men as I took you for ; and they may very well call us all Fools and Fanaticks , to see us a company of beggarly Cin●flo's , Puffcoals , standing upon a punctilio of Honesty and Loyalty , to have taken pains to be poor ; and they without wetting or burning their fingers ( for these learned Clarks , like the Ape , know how to take Nuts out of the fire with the paw of the Cat ) have per fas aut nef as made themselves ( counting all other Fanaticks and witless that are not so ) Rich and Honourable . Gentlemen who would be thus troubled with a Medical Mendical Conscience . Had I foreseen this it had been enough to have made me a very Knave , to have plaid my Game as well as any Galenist ; to have made Hay while the Sun shined ; to have laid up against a rainy day , and never to have suffered what I did for King Charles the First , being persecuted and imprisoned for his sake almost to death upon a Monarchical Principle , though now very unseasonably it is become ( as my Enemies will have it ) Anarchical : I could but at worst have been called Fanatick . O tempora , ô mores ! hósne mihi fructus ? Am I thus rewarded for my Loyalty ? O misera virtus ego te rem existimabam , sed tu nil nisi verba eras . I thought Vertue would have given a man a better reward . Well , who can help it ? Contra Sycophantae morsum non est remedium . I am forced to put it up , what cannot be cured must be endured . Adeone res rediit ? I am brought to a fine pass . What ? A Bad Physician , and a Worse Subject . Parit indignatio versum : methinks I could now condescend insanire , and be willingly a Fanatick for some short time that I might be revenged upon these Calumniating Galenists , that thus accuse Loyal Subjects of Rebellion , when they have been and still are in their hearts . Were it not for the Act of Oblivion how would I claw them away : but I must be silent because my Sovereign commands me . Onely thus much I shall insert into my Letany , From Scribes , Pharisees , Sadduces , and Galenists the worst of all , Good Lord deliver me and all Honest men . Thus have I sufficiently made it appear what notorious Pseudologists the Galenical fellows are ; and how they stick not to disgrace any , be he never so upright , by falsly aspersing and representing him to the world the worst of men : so that they may thereby bring into disrepute the noble Profession of Chymistry , of which they are either grosly ignorant , and deserve to be term'd no better then fools in the Science of Physick ; else if knowing and expert therein , cannot be imagined any other then — forasmuch as their Actions , and Chymical Knowledge to which they make pretence , stand as it were Diametrically opposite , being very inconsistent and different one from the other . Now sith it is so that we know not how to judge of any man , but by his operations ( God being the onely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Heart-searcher ) we have all the reason in the world to censure and conclude according to these mens fruits , that they are far from being such Persons that this hired Halophant proclaims them to be ; that is , such lovers of Chymistry these twenty years last past . That its improvement hath been their great care and constant study ; and that pitch that this noble Art is advanced , is owed to them ; and if it ascend higher , the same Hands must lend their assistance . All which is most false as I can make evident . Would these fellows if they were Improvers and Advancers of this noble Art thus malign and revile approved Artists ? calling Honest men Knaves ; those that have been Loyal Subjects and Sufferers for his Majesty , Fanaticks ; those that are Philomathêis and Polymathêis , imbued with Learning as well as themselves , Amatheis , illiterate Ideots . Had they any cordial kindeness for Helmont , would they still obstinately maintain those Essential Capital Errours in Physick , which the noble Author in express positive terms condemns , and by undeniable Arguments demonstrates to tend to the ruine of mankinde . Surely if they did not commend him onely teeth outwards , hating him in their hearts , they would not still retain that Periodical long old beaten Method , which he doth directly cry down as destructive ; they would quite lay aside Bleeding and colloquating Purgatives , which he is utterly against : Is it possible that these should have real friendship for Helmont , or any Sons of Art , that are absolutely opposite to his Theorems . Away with these jugling and hypocritical Delusions , and let them not think thus to impose upon our Senses ; for they may endeavour as easily to perswade men out of their Proper Names , as ever to convince them that have aright conformed eyes without defect , whose Judgements are not perverted or distorted , that they are Philo-Chymists , advancers of Chymistry , and will ever lend their assisting hand to lay one Chymical Stone in order to the erecting of such an Elaboratory , that may edifie the tottering fabrick of their frail diseased Brother , unless they may cement it with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the babble or confused noise of their Galenical garrulity and multiloquacity , which puffs them up with pride and self-conceit of their own empty worth , so that like so many 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , they wage war against all those that sincerely stand up for the Defence of Verity and Charity in the Profession of Physick ; in so much , that what these men cannot now compass by real worth and lawful means , they think to attain by their policy , subtil wiles , and deceit : Flectere si nequeant superos Acheronta movebunt . Rather then fail in their unrighteous Projects , they will seek to Pluto ; and rather then they will be accounted ignorant in Pyrotechnie , they will procure him to be their Tutor , who is well versed in Igne Gehennae , being well acquainted with all degrees of that Fire , and knows how to distribute to every one a just proportion . He can accommodate them with false Fire , and an Ignis fatuus sufficient to seduce and deceive the world that is best pleased with Shadows rather then Substances . 'T was that old Salamander that moved some of them to send their Spy to supplant and trappan me , and to return gross Lies in reference to those Chymical Utensils I possess , the twentieth part of which the Forger never saw : with the third part of which I dare challenge any Galenist in England to do more for the Use and Benefit of man , then they ( destitute of the dextrous mysterious Encheresis ) with numerous and pompous Furnaces . O how it pleased his Masters to hear this their lately repaired and new vamped Servant to jear at a crackt Furnace , tyed together with a Rope , which I confess would have done better about his neck , to have prevented such a leaking fellow for the future , ab hac atque illac diffluendo , from being imployed any more by the Galenists to tell such abominable Falsities for their advantage , to make their Imposture the more plausible . Certainly now Mr. Galen I see you are put to hard shifts to uphold the Credit of your Polyarchy , and being ready to sink , are forced to catch at any twig to buoy you up . These are Naeniae , lamentable Stories to upbraid me with such a ridiculous thing as a crackt Furnace , when ye are non-plust , and are not able to answer me to the main . Do ye think this kinde of Drollery will satisfie any diligent Indagators of truth . Desist ye Pharisaical Hypocrites from thus trifling and deluding our eyes with glittering Apparitions , and be more serious and substantial in such weighty matters concerning mans life : shew your Art if ye have any , and prove that ye are in the right way or method of Curing . I have offered you reasonable and equal Propositions , and am resolved ( if I live ) to keep close to them , desiring onely indifferent Arbiters to determine our Controversies according to the facts of each of us . Doubtless , as one said of the dead Body that would not stand being set upon its legs , Aliquid deest intus ; so may a man conclude that ye are deficient , and all is not sound within , sith ye dare not stand upon the Justification of your Principles by your works . Heu quam difficile crimen non prodere ! Ye may set a good face upon it , but I assure you ye have lost much of your reputation among the wiser sort , for this very reason that ye would not endure a Test. None hereafter but mad men ( whom some that are little better affirm ye have an excellent faculty to cure above others ) will ever trust such counterfeit ignorant Galeno-Chymists , that dare not give a taste or trial of their skill . Wherefore our faithful advice is , that ye would utterly abdicate your former vanities and fooleries in Physick , and openly make a recantation thereof , declaring a hearty sense of your gross Errours , and a full resolution to exercise the duties of your Profession more sincerely , candidly , and conscientiously , labouring with your own hands as other laudable Chymists have done , to acquire those Arcana's that compleat a Philosopher , and enable him to minister relief to a languid wretch . Upon these conditions ye shall finde us ready to instruct you , and teach you how to handle a Retort and Cucurbite , informing you of the grand mistakes in preparation and appropriation of Spagyrick Remedies ; to the right knowledge of which your dull Servant Iohnson and Books are never able to direct you Yea , we shall honour you so far , as to make you Members of our Society , so that we be throughly perswaded that ye are become hearty Converts , and will never prove false to us , betray , and blab abroad the Secrets of our Art to Apothecaries Boyes , Good wives , Nurses , and such like profane persons , as ye have formerly done , to the great dammage and dishonour of Physick . This favour we shall out of commiseration to your low condition vouchsafe to afford you , upon this pinch and strait , to which we plainly perceive ( by those mean beggarly evasions and subterfuges ye seek ) ye are now reduced , being stormed on every side by several powerful Veridici and Eupractici in Physick . It s confessed we have little reason to be so courteous and kinde to you , considering how ye have disobliged us every way , and how wilfully accessary ye have been to your own overthow : However , we shall give a testimony to the Nation , that a true Chymist is of a most Heroick Sublime Spirit , ready to forgive injuries , and pass by abuses without retaliation . A Mantissa , or Advantage , cast into the Scale , to make the Galenical Animadverter and Remarker appear down-right a N. in Grano , for the Credit of his Worshipful Masters . THese Pharisaical Galenists out of a supercilious Haughtiness and Philauty presumptuously censure all belonging to the Iatrical Faculty , that are not of their Sect , Publicans or Fools , not fitting to hold correspondence with , or to be touched with their sanctified Lady-like hands , lest they should be polluted by such Carbonarii , Colliers in their Art , as the Chymists : wherefore these proud self-conceited Criticks have passed a rigid ( but unjust ) Sentence of Condemnation upon me ; and have sent out their wicked Commentariensis to suffocate and smother my reputation , because I met with and associated my self with an impudent Crew ( as they style them ) of such , that are uttter enemies to Learning in general , alledging that I am one of the most considerable Champions and Ring-leaders of this Faction , having been an intimate friend and associate of Odowd's , best knowing him ; so bold and dull an Ignoramus that he shames the Gallows , a wretch that is a disgrace to his most Disgraceful Party , and withal an Atheist . 'T is well the Galenists have found out a Mercenary Fellow , that will take upon him to personate what they invent , and for some small reward excuse them , and suffer the Lash himself ; being we believe so fit for their Humours and Complexions , that if they say aestuat , it is hot weather , ( though quite contrary ) he will forthwith protest , sudat , he is all in a sweat : Otherwise I would have remitted their venemous Arrows , and directly have aimed at the Authors that first drew the Bowe at me , and have neglected this durty Fellow whom they make use of for a sleight Bulwark to shelter themselves and their untruths ; however I make no question to penetrate them through his side . Mendacium servile vitium . To hire and to be hired to derogate from any by Slanders , Calumny , and Pseudologies , argues a base slavish Spirit unworthy any man , but especially a Physician . Are these Dogmatical Candidates ? if so , nigro carbone cos posthaec annotabo , I le mark them hereafter for black sheep . Have ye no other way to evade the trial of Essential Physical Truths ( which if I maintain not demonstratively let me perish ) but by countenancing your Servant wrongfully , and publickly to disgrace and represent me to be companion and copes-mate of those , who ( if they were as they are set down by you ) ought not to have a being in this Nation ; accusing me as Ring-leader and Champion of them in those wicked Designs you tax them with . Whether those you call ignorant persons , especially Mr. Odowd , ( whom 't is confessed I did sometime meet with upon a very reasonable and justifiable account ) be guilty of those Crimes that are laid to their charge , ( maliciously as I conceive in great part , and upon false grounds ) I shall not undertake to ventilate or discuss , let them plead and vindicate themselves . However , grant them and my self never so bad as you say . Yet Truth is Truth , and will stand firm in despite of all your undermining , cryptick , and subterranean workings , to blow up the Propugnators and Defenders of it . I desire to appeal to all sober , discreet , honest , and impartial men that know me intus & in cute , whether I ever proposed or joyned with any to carry on any base unworthy thing in this Chymical Enterprise , above the Glory of God , the increase of Vertuous Actions , the Honour of his Majesty , the benefit of the Nation , the promotion of Learning ) as I have sufficiently explained my self in the 20. Chapter of Galeno-pale ) the melioration and reformation of the state of Physick . If this ought to be reputed Factious , I desire to be the Ring-leader and Champion of such a Faction . As for that intimate friendship between me and Mr. Odowd ( which your Halophant divulges ) it is as arrant a Truth as that you are real friends to Chymistry , unless it be per Antiphrasin . Indeed I alwayes looked upon the Gentleman as a queint Courtier endued with good natural parts , and might deserve well of his King and Countrey , according to his station , without justifying his Illiterature , supposing withal that were true ( which I formerly much suspected ) that he had acquired so potent and active an Arcanum as he relates , and some do now testifie , above any Weak and sluggish Preparation in your Dispensatory : To your grand shame be it spoken , that such an Illiterate person , ( for which Defect I have heard him sometimes ingenuously condole himself in the presence of several knowing men ) should outvie your learned Ignorance in that which is principally desired by every Sick man ; but I never had that favour for him that we could set our Horses so together , as to be intimate and throughly to know each other , but alwayes kept a loof to avoid scandal . But now methinks I begin to have a little more then ordinary respect , and to draw a little nigher him , since this remarkable Diabolos ( belonging improperly to those of Amen , who ought to make good the Etymon of the word , with which some I think are resolved never to associate themselves intimately ) traduced , slandered , maliciously and falsly accused him for an unparallel'd Knave , Villain , and Atheist . From that time there came to me a Testimonial Note of Mr. Rawlinsons Cure , signed with his own hand , I began to think better of him then before , and conceited the Devil was not so black as some that painted him . The satisfaction I received in that particular was this . Whereas Mr. Will. Johnson hath in Print reported ill of Doctor Odowde's Relation , touching a CURE performed upon me : I do by these presents attest , That the Relation published by Doctor Odowde is in every Circumstance , and in the whole most true . Witness my Hand the 7 th . of June , 1665. Richard Rawlinson . Signed in the presence of us , Will. Goddard . Mar. Nedham . Edw. Coke . If this Fellow ( notwithstanding his Masters Protection ) deserve not to be Whipped about the Pig-Market , and every Chymist in England to have a Lash at him , let any judge that is truly sensible of the loss of a good Name . I hope no man will be so mad to credit him for the future ; for , qui semel est semper praesumitur esse malus . FINIS . An Epistolar DISCOURSE TO THE Learned and Deserving AUTHOR OF Galeno-pale . By George Starkey , M. D. and Philosopher by Fire . London , Printed by R. Wood , for Edward Thomas , at the Adam and Eve in Little Brittain , 1665. An Epistolar Discourse to the Learned and Deserving Author of Galeno-pale . AFter my most real and hearty thanks , for that great favour you were pleased to oblige me with , in bestowing upon me that Learned , Useful , and Seasonable Piece of yours , Galeno-pale , ( in acknowledgement of which obligation , be pleased to accept the tender of my utmost service , and most cordial love ) I make bold in answer of your request so me , to return you my sense of that Tractate of yours , ( which is so highly deserving , as not to need my Commendation , and so accurately learned , as not to fear any mans Censure or Animadversion ) as also of that trivial and contemptible piece of Garrulity , pretended as an Animadversory Reply to your Book , and Lash for your person ; though in my judgement he hath had the ill luck , to be so far out in the performance , that his ill cookt mess of opprobrious Obloquy , will serve onely to polish , and make more amiable the lustre of that your excellent Tractate ; and like a black foil , to set out to the greater advantage , that so every way desirable Jewel . Of my concurrence with you in opinion , my two Tractates , viz. Helmonts Vindication , and Pyrotechny Asserted , are such undeniable arguments , that I need adde nothing in this place for confirmation of a truth so beyond doubt , apparently evident . To them I referre such as either know not , or will not believe , that I am altogether concurring with you in Judgement ; being able to prove beyond rational contradiction , that our Opinions herein agree with the truth of Nature ; and can practically demonstrate , that our Antagonists , in what they differ from us , have onely idle Speculations , and unprofitable airy Notions , which they embrace instead of real practical truths ; so hugging ( as the Poet hath it ) a Cloud instead of Juno . It is not because we are strangers to the Doctrine of Humours , that we do not , with the Galenists , make up Temperaments , and vary Complexions and Constitutions , according to the divers mixtures of them , and measure all the defects in Nature , by their contest , prevalency and victory . What the received opinion herein is , we know , and learned many years since ; but afterward , being convincingly reclaimed by the unresistable force of light and truth , we learned that hard lesson , of making loss of all these imaginary attainments , and were willing to confess that we had drunk largely of muddy and unwholesom waters ; and being thus overswayed with the Dictates of a more sound Reason , we accounted it no dishonour both to sing a Palinode our selves , and sound a Retreat unto others ; desiring if it were the good will of God , that as many as are friends to Learning and pretend to ingenuity , may taste of the pure streams of truth , and solid learning ; not doubting but if once tasted , they would drink largely , and alwayes desire the same Waters , loathing those muddy and infected lakes to which they had been long accustomed . While we resolved on this course , and addressed our selves in earnest to this work of Charity , of recovering as many as we could ( all if possible ) from the paths of Errour , in which they ( following either blinde or unfaithful guids ) had long wandred : As we really did a work of pious Charity towards all , so our pains and labour was candidly interpreted , and acknowledged by some , who by the help of that small Candle which we ( according to our mean capacity ) had lighted up , and brought with us , did discover such monstrous Deformities and Defects in that Fabrick in which they were , and for want of a clear distinct Light , esteemed a sumptuous and glorious Building ; they discovered , I say , such rotten Foundations , ruinous Arches and Pillars , mouldering and tottering Walls , a leaky and almost falling Roof , that they were quickly prevailed with to quit that dangerous , and most unpleasant abode , fit onely to make a habitation for Birds of darkness . But alas ! as there is no action ( of what concernment soever ) that will universally please , so this work of ours , which by many was , and by all deserves to be attributed to pious Charity , was misinterpreted , reproached , and reviled by many , and those men of no mean rank or fame . For this old , decayed , rotten Structure , of which I speak , is challenged by some of the Antients of the Fraternity , as a Propriety belonging to the Professors of Philosophy and Physick ; of which they as Seniors are to have the mannagement and disposing . These to the younger deal out Lodgings , and Tenements , as also Honours and titular Preferments , with this caution , that they shall admit them and no other , to be their Governours , Guids , Directors , and Counsellors : and because the Building was once famous and stately , though now decayed and ruinous , they dawb over these Defects with Plaistering and Painting , and adorn the Walls and Arches with curious Hangings , but will not indure any clear Light to be brought in to discover their crazie and tottering Habitation , lest their Guests and Candidates being affrighted at the discovery , should leave them ; and so the repute they have , of being the Fathers and Dispensers of Art and Knowledge , should vanish like a shadow before the Sun. These are they that are ever learning , but never come to the Knowledge of truth ; and the reason is , because they think they have already attained it , and therefore conceive there is no need of further learning , and disdain to be taught , or reproved , but will abuse him that shall attempt it , and load him with opprobrious contumelies . On which score it was , Sir , that the late invective against your person ( and in your name all that are assertors of Pyrotechny its excellency , beyond the Art or Mystery of Medicine , professed by those who style themselves Methodists , as by a Characteristical note of Distinction ) was vomited up under colour of Animadversions upon your deservedly esteemed Tractate , with a Title befiting the Author ( appearingly at least ) of that infamous Libel ; which were I in your case I would scorn to Answer , but in such a way as might manifest deserved contempt and neglect , not of he Author ( pretended ) had he been ( which he can hardly ) more inconsiderable then he is , but of the sheets which he hath blotted , not with any design , ( if he have but the wit to survey the Lines he hath fathered with any discretion ) but to let the world know , what a pitiful Reply the Rational Chemists of Amen-Corner can make to the just Exceptions of the true Sons of Art , against their pretended 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which to English in their sense , is onely a bare subscription to Galen ; on which score they are severely culpable , but deserve pity ( to speak the most softly ) for that unlawful Marriage , which without consent of both parties , they have endeavoured to make between solid Realities and practical Verities , on the one part , and aerial Speculations , mistaken Principles of Nature , and ignorant Conclusions , and Prescriptions taken on trust from their predecessors , without examination , on the other part ; which Marriage if they can consummate , so as to produce from it a Galeno-Chemical off-spring , I hope they will reconcile lazie Ignorance , with sedulous Diligence and Industry , in searching out truth , for Bride-men ; and Light and Darkness , Truth and Error , adept Knowledge , and putaticious Uncertainty , for Bride-maids ; and let all about Town that have skill in the learned Languages , Logick , and School Philosophy , and have read Galen and Paracelsus , Avicen and Helmont , Riverius and Quercetan , the London Dispensatory , and Scroderus Pharmacopoea , &c. be Candidates of this new Society ; and let the Author of those sorry Animadversions on your Book , be Door-keeper to this new-model'd Colledge , with order that he admit of none , that is a verier Wise-man then himself , as a Member among them ; and then no doubt but the Art of Medicine will be improved , so as to silence the wonder of a Minotaure , or the Poets Pegasus , or a Syren . But , Sir , I hope as you in your Galeno-pale have begun to forbid the Banes , and to put a stop to the Enterprize of so unequal a Match , and have shown most just Causes why two Parties so disagreeing should not be joyned in Matrimony ; so you will continue a vigilant Eye that the Galenical Satyr , whose Lust of propagating ( whether in , or out of Kinde ) is insatiable , may not commit a Rape upon so delicate a Nymph as Pyrotechny ; such an unlawful mixture is by some reputed and reported the original of Apes , Monkeys , and Baboons ; if or no , truly , I shall not dispute , but surely the unequal commixture before mentioned , will in likelihood , yea for certain , produce as great , or greater Monsters in Art , then the others are in Nature , allowing the supposition of their original for true . 'T is granted , of late many rash pretenders have assumed the Title of Chemists , whom Nature not knowing , nor they her , the true Sons of Art disdain to own , and protest against ; among whose number I know none more fit to be first begun withal , then this Fugitive Renegado , who never attaining higher honour in the Chemical Army , then of a Pioneer , or Dragoon at best , hath proved an Apostate from that Profession he never was worthy of , and betrayed to the Enemy as much as he ever knew , which all that understand any thing in Art , are assured , is little enough ; by discovery of which no real Artist need fear dammage , nor was there ground of Reply to any thing that either hath dropt , or heréafter may fall from his Pen , were it not that all who know him are induced to believe , that he doth by that Scribble ( how impertinent soever it be ) as many of his minde ( in another case ) are reported to do , father Brats which they are sure are none of their own , because they either have received , or hope to receive some beneficial Courtesies from the Fathers : Therefore for sake of the real and not pretended Father of that piece , I shall say a little to some Passages I observed therein , though very briefly . First , I observe with what a magisterial supercilliousness he censures as illiterate , all that are Professors of true Pyrotechny , and maintain its Principles , both as to the Preparation and Application of Remedies , the judging , distinguishing , and curing Diseases , in opposition to those who subscribing to Galen , Avicen , and others of that gang , own the distinction of Dogmatists , and Methodists ; and have done for many ages , till of late they have wrought upon the facile Nature , or Cranium of an easie impression , of a nameless person ( of honour for ought I know ) to become their Godfather ; and now at the years of rotten ripe discretion , to give them a new Name of Rational Chemists , as a distinction ( I conceive ) between such , whom his wisdom is pleased to style Melancholly Operators , and them ; that is , between such who will admit no practical Theorems , whose Confirmation they have not practically received from the Fire ; and those more neat , Genteel Chemists , who without knowing the Names and Forms of Furnaces , the degrees , and manner of ordering Fires , the shapes and diversities of Chemical Vessels , can by depth of reading , and profound Reason , tell what are the best Chemical Remedies , and when , how , and by whom they are best made ; and the time , manner , dose , and rule , requisite for the most beneficial administration of them . This Gentleman I suppose for the honour of the Nation , and future benefit of the Cadets of the Gentry , will shortly distinguish between the Rational , and Gross mechanical Merchant , Marriner , Souldier , &c. And for the honour and profit of Generations to come , introduce and recommend Rational Pilots , Masters and Captains of Ships , Captains and Commanders of Land Forces ; Rational mannagers of Trafique by Sea and Land ; as also Dealers by Exchange of Moneys , and the like ; and if he can perswade those in Authority to listen to , and approve such a Rational Motion , we may hope ( in time ) to be provided as well in all these mentioned Cases , as we are now with Iatrochemical Galenists . 'T is as possible , and probable , to be an expert Chemist , without seriously , sedulously , indefatigably , and constantly attending the Mechanical part of Pyrotechny , making new daily , pondering also , and amending future Operations by past experience , as to be an expert Anatomist without knowing the use of the Knife , by bare Rational speculation . 'T is the Mechanist informs , instructs , and confirms the Theorical speculator , and not on the contrary : But here the Operator acknowledges the highest of his attainments , to his profound Masters of Amen-Corner ; and they owe all which they pretend to of Chemical Skill , to this Servant , ( thus one hand washeth another ) while an impartial by-stander may say , It is pity such Masters and such a Servant should be separated . But why must all that dissent from the Nil ultrà , praeter idiotas , of Pater Noster Row , be branded for Illiterate ? 'T is well the visible father of this peremptory and petulant Charge is known not to be guilty of , or overgrown with either wit or learning himself , and therefore is as fit a Judge in the Case , as Midas was of the excellency of Musick made by Apollo on his Harp , or Pan on his Pipe ; and if he were repaid as well for his Judgement as Midas was , his Masters , in case they should lose him , might finde him , though hid under the Covert of a Philosopher , by the same marks that the Farmer in Aesop found a lost Servant of his , concealed under the disguise of a Lions Skin . As to the Challenge made by you of deciding the grand Controversie by proof , and experimental Demonstration , the World will take notice , although you and we should be silent , how he seeks to evade it by scandalous and reproachful Quibbles , in which his scurrility will try the utmost of your patience , and will excuse you if you reply with Vinegar to his canker'd Lines , writ with a pen dipt in gall ; I wish that either side had forborn to discharge your selves like Cannons , roaring , and rending each other , yielding much smoke , but little light , yet must Apologize for you in the words of the Comick Poet ; that it is ( on your part ) responsum , non dictum , quia laesit prius ; He first transgrest the bounds of a fair Gamester , and plaid such Butchers play , as both the Pate and Shins , that if himself get a crackt Crown , he may thank his own indiscretion , and his blustering huffing . I have known an uncivil braving Hector so abusive to a sober Gentleman , that he hath provoked him at length to cudgel him soundly for his unmannerliness ; and I could not account it otherwise then just , that he who would not be guided by discretion , should be basted into better manners . But of this a word to the wise . But concerning the thing proposed , and that on such fair terms as cannot be refused with honour , nor accepted , without a silencing demonstration on one side or other ; if it be enough to laugh at the Proposal as impossible , upon presumption that so many will not be found , that will trust their Lives , either in your , or any other hands of your Perswasion and Principles ; or if they would , that you might easily give a certain Prognostick of them all , with a Reserve , for this ill-nurtur'd Quibble ; that you will cure them all alike , and the Earth cover your failing in so rash an attempt ; if , I say , this Answer by themselves be judged sufficient , they must account all , to whom that Scribble shall come , gross Ideots , and stupid Dunces ; for will any ( a degree beyond a Natural in capacity ) imagine , that if they did really judge that such would , or probably might prove the effect , they would not have made it their prime business , either to have rendred you , by the first ridiculous , in finding none that durst adventure to trust your skill ; or odious , by performing such Catachrestical Hangman-like Cures . This charge might with probability and justice be retorted , but I hate recrimination ; it being unlikely , that if the Contest were once begun to be thus decided , after a score of instances concerning the vast difference of the safety of true Chemical Remedies , and agreeableness of them to Nature beyond the Galenical Prescriptions , and Carbonado's of Humane Bodies , according to their Rules of Art , scarce any more would be found , that would undergo their Methodical course of Physick , ( were there no hazarding of Life , and impairing the Strength , by exhausting the fountain of Life , the Blood ) if either Prayers or Tears might move so much compassion in the Judges , as to escape their too Fatal clutches : but for peace sake I shall drive the bolt no farther , onely this I shall say , and I hope not transgress the bounds of modesty and sobriety , that my self about eight years or more since , publickly challedged them to the like Contest , at infinite more oddes , and disadvantage on my part , and will yet make good the same , upon penalty of being infamous , and so publickly proclaimed , and my self will proclaim it with as much ignominy , as to place , time , and expressions , as they shall please to prescribe unto me , and will undertake to procure the Patients without trouble to them ; and let them be divided with all equality possible , half to me , the other half to them : let me be certified of their will to accept the Contest , and if I decline what I offer'd , I shall willingly beforehand condemn my self to a future prohibition of all Practice , till I openly do what disgraceful Penance they shall think fit to put upon me , and the like , if I am baffled or worsted in the Combate ; onely let able , impartial Arbiters judge between us , the relation of Fact being first published both in our Native , and in a travelling Language , the Judges then let them give publique Sentence , according as the Demerits of each side shall appear to them . This may , and I doubt not but will be put off with a Sardonian laughter , while in the mean time Haeret lateri lethalis arundo , the arrow galls them too much for a hearty smile ; nor will very sober persons fail to laugh at , and deride them , if they can finde no other Answer then grinning merriment , for so home , and so close followed an Argument ; which if once resolved on , as the final issue of the Controversie , would quickly for ever silence one or the other party ; and if we practically get the better of them , ( as I doubt not ) if afterward we do not maintain our own Theseis , and oppose theirs , undisputably on our part , and convincingly on theirs , let us be afterwards accounted onely fortunate illiterate Empyricks . But if besides this we publiquely give a full account of their Theorems , Axiomes , Maximes , Method , and Practice , as well in the Therapeutick , as Theorical part thereof , and then with undeniable Arguments overthrow their whole Building fundamentally , yet challenge them of Ignorance ( even to pity ) in the Principles of true Pyrotechny , which we will undertake to make as plain as the Noon-day Sun , to the convincing both of themselves and friends that it is really so : What pretence soever they make to Rational Chemistry ( this Charge I would have understood of the generality of them , and as they are a Society ) and we will permit their man Johnson to lay his Head together with them ; whose Chemical Dictionary dedicated to them , will speak his ability in Pyrotechny , should we be silent . If , I say , after our practical Combat , and experimental Contest , we perform this , then let the titles of Illiterature and Empyricisme be given to them that best deserve them ; and if we do it not , we will own our selves empty vain-glorious Boasters , nec famâ nec fortunâ dignos . But 't is time to recall my self , these Rationally Chemical Gentlemen may for ought any man in the world ( or they themselves ) knows , be the sans peere Chemists of Europe , if not of the Universe ; for I call to minde , and very seasonably , that in their Book of Precautions and Remedies against the Pestilence , they crown their work with ( multum in parvo ) a Collection of the choicest Chemical Medicines attainable ; which they set down for their sakes who are onely affected with Chemical Preparations , with caution , that they be honestly and faithfully made , according to the Prescription of the best Authors ; among which , I was not a little pleased , to finde both the Philosophical Elixirs , for the White and the Red , prescribed , leaving the dose , and time of taking them , and in what Vehicle , to the discretion of the Patients ; upon which I would query , First , That seeing there is a Plague of the purse , as well as the person , to which these two Remedies should most properly be applied ? Secondly , where they are to be had faithfully and honestly prepared ? Certainly by their white fixed Sulphur , and by their red fixt incombustible Oyl of Sulphur , they meant the two tinging Elixirs of the Philosophers , or else they prescribed it at all adventures , any thing unknown to themselves , with a hard name to amuse the vulgar ; like him of their Fraternity , whom you instance in your Book , who for a long time prescribed Mercurius dulcis , upon presumption that it was a Vegetable . The other Preparations by them advised , if they did but know experimentally , how secret , hidden , and truly difficult their true Preparation is ; and how few among Artists that search after them , attain them , ( scarce one of ten thousand ) they would not so lightly prescribe them , unless withal , they could advise where , and of whom , and at what rates they might be procured ; and either added Directions for their use , or left them , who desired to have them , to be directed by the Preparers and Disposers of them ; but to give onely a bare Catalogue of a few hard what d' yee call ' ums , to be procured God knows where , and when ; and to be used God knows how , or to what end , however at all adventures , with assured success against the Pestilence , is for grave old men to turn again to boyes play , and dance a Chemical Antique , & magno conatu , specioseque sub praetextu nugas agere . The other part of that Book I shall not meddle with , being unwilling to thrust my Sickle into another mans Harvest , onely wish it might effectually answer its Title , and the Expectation of his Majesty and Council , especially the poor sick parties , whose Skins must pay for its defect , the more the pity ! For my part , I shall allow every Bird to sing its own note , and every Man to praise or dispraise a Bridge , according as it hath carried him over , or failed him . But this I may , and shall not doubt to affirm , that this hand of God , in case it continue upon us , and increase among us , will prove a signal note of distinction , between Physicians elected , and sent forth by God , and those mercenary Hirelings , who either run unsent , or were created by the Schools . The latter having compiled a wonder-doing Book , for the prevention and eradication of the Pestilence , to shew the Confidence they have in their own Prescriptions ; in the next place , get as soon , and as far off as they can out of reach of it , except a few of the most confident of them , a very inconsiderable number , considering the large Herd of them , who ( shameful to mention , more shameful to practise ) in consideration of an unreasonable summe of Money in hand demanded , and a more unconscionable Salary by the year expected , with other Conditions , arguing a mercenary distrustful minde , will take such care of the Sick , and afford them such attendance as they shall think fit ; when as eight times their number would be too few by half , to attend the Sick , in case of the increase of this calamity : for if in the most healthful times so great a number of Physicians be not supernumerary , there being ordinarily Employment sufficient for most , if not all of them ; can it be imagined , that in case the numbers of the Sick should be increased ten for one , or upwards , as in some Contagions London hath sadly found and felt , a fifth or sixth part of the Doctors in and about this City , will be sufficient to attend those whom God shall visit in so unusual a manner , as to the terror and truculency of the Disease , where multitudes are swept away with such rigorous speed , as might command pity in any breast that hath left in it the least room for charitable piety ? If the Care and Cure of the Sick be the work , office , and duty of all who conscionably pretend to the Art of Medicine , this sure is a time in which it is an incumbent duty on all its Professors , to double their vigilancy and industry ; yea , unworthy is he the name and title of a Physician , who shall then quit his work and station , when his assistance and help is most needful and required : Dulcia non meruit qui non gustavit amara . Here is a time and occasion of exercising all their care and charity with the most religious observance : If it be the work of Doctors , as beyond doubt and denial it is , how can they answer the neglect of it to God or their own Conscience ? Not but that I judge the pious care of the Magistrate highly commendable , in encouraging as many as are conscienciously diligent , at such a time when their work and care is increased , with addition of both danger and hazard to their persons ; but for any Doctors to refuse or decline this duty , without prestipulating for a large Reward , before either their Ability or Care hath been made appear to the world , will brand as many as shall be found guilty in this kinde with a black note of infamy , not to be born with Honour , nor excused by any Apology . The pretence of having other Patients , and their unwillingness to affright or endanger them , is too narrow a Fig-leaf to cover this their nakedness , and hide their shame : For , first , many ( if not most ) of considerable Fortunes leaving the City upon the first alarm of this Visitation , as it much diminisheth the ordinary employment Doctors had usually at other times when the City was free from this Contagion ; so especially the terrour of this severe Disease silenceth many others , and swallows up in its larger stream other more inconsiderable Rivelets ; so that what they propound in case of the Pestilence , might be an adequate Expedient for providing at this season against other Diseases and Maladies ; namely , that a sufficient number of Doctors might either by lot , or mutual consent , be set apart to attend such onely as were free from , and were fearful of the Plague , but others ( without admitting any excuse ) to attend their Calling on this so weighty an occasion ; and in case any through cowardly fear should neglect or decline this their undoubted duty , might they be ( for ever after ) laid aside as unfaithful Physicians of no value , fit to be marked publiquely with some note of disgrace , in case they should after the removal of this hand of God , presume to reassume their former Practice and Profession . For my part I should give my vote that none such might be admitted publiquely to Practise for the future , that should now desert their station , and unworthily decline this so great duty , till first he had stood publiquely in some eminent place of great Concourse , with a Collar of broken Urinals about his Neck , with a Note of his Fault , Name , and place of abode , that men might know where to finde , and how to beware of such an unfaithful , unworthy Quacksalver . Afterwards when every mans demerits shall be understood , ( and in so common a Calamity , as in all eminent actions of publique Concernment , remarkable Deserts cannot go undiscovered ) the Magistrate , as his prudence shall direct him , may encourage the Diligent , that others may be stirred up to follow their example : But a cowardly Physician ( like a cowardly Captain ) is unworthy of fame , fortune , or life . As for their Families , undeserving are they the name of Christians , who doing their duty , shall be afraid to trust God in such a matter : But in case any of them be afraid , let them remove where they judge themselves more secure , yet I dare say , seldom will such an obstacle lie in the way of a consciencious Physician ? That God who can ( and if it stand with his pleasure , and be for his glory will ) secure the persons , rules and governs the hearts and spirits of all related to such , whom he shall employ in so pious and charitable a work ; let me do my duty , and I will trust God with the rest : this is my judgement , this is , and God willing shall be my practice , and will be of as many as God hath elected and made Physicians . The rest that are otherwise minded , I beseech God to convince them of their fault and folly . And , Sir , give me leave to tell you , that I was heartily glad for your sake , to finde in you the same spirit ; nor can I think of any in this respect culpable , without regret of minde . If a man be consciencious in this particular , self-preservation as well as a desire to be serviceable in his calling , will make him very studious in his search , and earnest at the throne of Grace , that he may be master of real and true , not imaginary , false , and unfaithful Remedies , against so truculent and terrible an enemy . And those that ask , seek , and knock out of a pure design of pious serving God , in doing their duty faithfully and effectually , and charitable serving their Neighbour , to the comfort of the Patients , and credit of themselves , the merciful God will hear . Blessed be the Almighty who hath fortified us with such resolution , and hath furnished us with such Remedies , as may be the clear Diplomata and evident tokens of our Mission ; and being sent out by the Lord himself among such great numbers of languishing and distressed objects of Charity , beseeching him , that he would take away , or lighten his hand , as may stand with his infinite good pleasure , and most blessed will. Sir , you see how these thoughts and discourses with you have drawn me beyond my first propounded limits , yea , rather beyond the bounds of an Epistle ; for which I crave and hope easily to finde your pardon , since matters of no light importance have thus insensibly enticed me , and drawn me out to so unexpected Enlargement ; I return now to that Pitiful Thing , that hath endeavoured to throw durt upon your umblemisht Reputation , and to eclipse your bright lustre ; which he hath as unsuccessfully prosecuted , as he did foolishly attempt it . The last thing that I shall take notice of in his Scribble , is the Contempt he would throw on your Ability by the despicable relation he makes of your Laboratory , as to which you give me a most satisfactory account : First , that where you at present reside , you are onely a sojourner , and unsettled : Secondly , that he neither saw ( nor desired to see ) a third part of those Conveniencies which you there have , being admitted but into your first , and most obvious room . But let me adde this as an information to him , and as many as it concerns , That a true Son of Art makes his Furnaces , not they him . I will do that in a small contemptible Earthen Furnace , which he shall not in any , or all of those which he hath set up in his pompous Laboratory , an Engine more for shew and ostentation , then real use ; and a true Philosopher needs not the half , nay , nor third part of those specious Fooleries which he hath erected , of which , some there are , which if he were then ( and not till then ) to be happy , when he could give any , but a most ridiculous account of the use of them , and his intent in erecting them , he would certainly be for ever ( in this world ) miserable . For my own part , although I have ( as you know ) Furnaces , for conveniency , usefulness , and neatness , so many , and fit , that I dare compare with any Laboratory in , or about the City ; yet for a need I could furnish my self and many others in City and Countrey , as I do and have done , for a very ample practice , with half as many , and nothing so sightly , Furnaces : Therefore in my judgement , that part of his Animadversions betrayes in him as arrant wisdom , as can be expected from such a heap of idle garrulity , and dung-hill of opprobrious contumely . Perhaps he accounts none furnished with a Laboratory as he ought to be , unless like himself , he lay out upon this outside of Chemistry , so much of other mens Moneys as he can possibly get credit for ; and having erected it , do nothing of remark in it , unless to draw the Quintessence of a few Spiders , which ( as those who know the constitution of Citizens affirm ) that one of thos● Animalcula , is for them a dangerous and hazzardous bit to swallow , as they are in their simplicity ; how much more being so subtillized , may they give an Essence , after the tasting of which it is an extream hazzard if ever he recover and do well . Truly I pity this mans folly and simplicity , and wonder at his unadvised audacity , that knowing in what relation he stands to a Gentleman , a great honourer of true Pyrotechny , and as great a defier of the Galenists ( as they stand in opposition thereto ) a very judicious , sober person , and stout defender of true natural Helmontian Principles , against any , or all their contemners and opposers ; that I say he ( of all men ) should suffer his Name to be put to so unworthy a Piece , full of Reproaches against that Art , and such Artists , for whom this Gentleman ( to whom he stands so related ) hath a very great , and more then ordinary kindeness ; certainly this verifies the Proverb , Perdere quos vult Jupiter , hos prius dementat . And if I might without consulting the Stars , foresee from what Corner a Storm may arise , that may shake the four Corners of his Laboratory , and bring it down tumbling about his ears . For my part , I know not what to make of him , except a Gudgeon , and as such , I shall at present take leave of him ; and for his further and future instruction and edification , deliver him over into the hands of a worthy friend of mine , a noble heroick spirited Cook , to make of him , if not what he pleaseth , yet what he can ; whether Fish , or Flesh , or red Herring . Thus , Sir , having done with your Scribbling Animadverter , I take leave of you , wishing you all possible Happiness , present and future , here and hereaftet ; and subscribe my self , Broadstreet , second dwelling-House from Winchester-street June 21. 1665. Your most faithful Servant , and Fellow-labourer for the Advancement of true Pyrotechny , and Fellow-contender for the Truth of Nature , against all Opposers whatsoever , George Starkey . FINIS . 
A65692	----	An elenchus of opinions concerning the cure of the small pox together with problematicall questions concerning the cure of the French pest / by T. Whitaker ... Whitaker, Tobias, d. 1666. 1661 Approx. 104 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 70 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A65692 Wing W1715 ESTC R38589 17802961 ocm 17802961 106625 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A65692) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 106625) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1109:8) An elenchus of opinions concerning the cure of the small pox together with problematicall questions concerning the cure of the French pest / by T. Whitaker ... Whitaker, Tobias, d. 1666. Whitaker, Tobias, d. 1666. Questions problematical concerning the French pest. [8], 123 p. Printed for J.G. for Nath. Brook ..., London : 1661. "Questions problematical concerning the French pest / by Tobias Whitaker ... London : Printed for Nath. Brook ..., 1661" (p. [89]-123) has special t.p. Error in paging: p. 116-117 misprinted 117-118. Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Smallpox -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2003-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-10 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2003-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion AN Elenchus OF OPINIONS Concerning the Cure OF THE SMALL POX . Together with Problematicall Questions Concerning the Cure OF THE FRENCH PEST . By T. WHITAKER Physician in Ordinary to His Majesty and House-hold . LONDON , Printed by I. G. for Nath. Brook at the Angel in Cornhill , 1661. THE EPISTLE TO THE READER . Candid Reader , I Have been studious to salute my Nation with some acceptable present . It is not as yet a complete year since my Landing with His Majesty in England , and in this short time have observed as strange a difference in this subject of my present discourse , as in the variety of opinions and dispositions of this Nation , with whom I have discoursed . This disease of the Small Pox , was Antiently and generally in the common place of Petit and Puerile diseases , and the Cure of no moment . The contagion that infected Rebellious Spirits , is known to come , and be received from the malicious breath of some venene Natures ; and hath been permanent for many yeares , and conveyed to severall parts of this Region ( not extinct at this day . ) But from what present constitution of the ayre this childish disease hath received such P●st●lential Tinctures I know not , yet I am sure , that this disease , which hath for hundreds of yeares , and b●fore the practise of medicine was so Exquisite , hath been as commonly Cured as it hapned ; therefore in this age not incurable , as upon my own practise I can testifie : therefore I have publickly indeavoured to cast my weak dart at death , and to abate the severity of this disease in those that are afflicted with it . If I have not given full satisfaction to my Country either in the matter or manner of my presentation , yet I have presented my velle and best respect unto them , with as much indeavour to fulfill their own desire . And in effecting thus much , I have snatcht many houres from my sleep and other employments , well knowing I was not born onely to serve my self , nor can I be confident of much longer time to serve others . I am no sooner past the diseases of Youth , but in daily Expectation of the infirmities of Old Age. And thus Mankind is in perpetuo fluere , from the Cradle to the Saddle , and from thence to the grave ; therefore I do put my self upon action for the generall good of my Country so long as I have time amongst the Living , till I shall passe away and be seen no more . It is well known I have been buryed in Exile from my own Country the major part of three Lives , and by the same providence am raised and restored again ; and by the same providence expect another Resurrection , being assured tbat really I must enter into the Terrestrial womb of my Mother before this Corruption shall put on Incorruption . This short tract is my Will , In which I bequeath the All I have done at present , to those that please to accept it , and wish there were more in my present possession to bequeath . And this Donation at this time , is wished may be with as much respect received , as it is presented from A faithful Friend and Country-man T. WHITAKER . AN Elenchus of Opinions In Curing of the SMALL POX . THere are various Affects which besiedge the body of man , and are continually storming and laying battery to it ; such as are Luxury and intemperance in dyet and exercise ; also the distemper of the ayre and popular infection , with many other causes , some from Celestial influence without us , others from various firmentations within us ; all subjecting humane bodies to depend upon remedies , and in these remedies either simple or compound , are contained the mystery of healing , with the industry of the Physician , expertly and regularly to dispence , and with judgment and experience specifically to apply them : and this is the onely useful faculty of the Physician , producing all contemplation into act , not debasing or undervaluing the Theorical part of Physick ; which argueth à priore , from the cause to the effect , and as the Sun doth clearly discover the atoms , and occult mysteries of science , and present them to publick view . For though an argumen● à posteriore , from the effect to the cause , and from experience , be most sensible ; yet when it receiveth a lustre and illumination from reason , 't is more satisfying because more discoursive ; ( as for example ) The Smith shall forge out a piece of Iron into several figures , and if he be demanded the reason why he doth first put it into an intense fire , he will answer you , because his Master ever did so ; but when he shall be informed that the subtile quality in fire doth open , segregate and soften the hardest body , which maketh it malleable , and so fitteth it for to receive the impression of the hammer : this reason will adde a greater satisfaction to his sense , as the complement and perfection of every Artist . And by this conjunction of Theory with Experience , I shall extract my subsequent Discourse concerning the most proper remes dies in the Small Pox. There will never be wanting as many varieties of Opinions , as distinctions in complexions ; but in no age so many separatists in Arts and Sciences , as in this present age ; nor any Region so insane and ill-principled at present , as this Region of England hath lately been ; our Universities for more than two Ages rather an Amsterdam of Opinators , then the learned schools of well-grounded Philosophers ; O tempora ! O mores ! My self hath been so many years dead in exile , that in this my resurrection I neither find the same places nor faces as I left them ; as if the restless spirit of that mad Vanhelmont had set up his rest in the spawn of this late production : The subject of this Discourse is now disputed , whether it be a Disease , or any disposition praeternatural ? but I presume this is but a gymnastick exercise , argumentandi gratia , tossing each to other a few canting terms : for any well-instructed Physician will soon espye it to be a vitiation of the figure , and a disease Organical in general , such as is the disproportion of parts ; and that it is a disfiguration is manifest to common sense ; therefore as a disease it is the subject of my following Discourse . This Disease , which the English nominate the Small Pox , is much questioned amongst Authors , whether it were known to the Ancients or not ; amongst whom I find Ioannes Manardus , famous for his excellent knowledge , to understand the Small Pox to be the same disease which Galen nameth Exanthemata , in lib. 5. De morbis curandis , cap. 2. where he discourseth of pestilential Pustules in the internal coat of the aspera arteria , and such as are in the external parts of the body , by no other appellation than in nomine Exanthematum : and the same Author in his Commentarie upon Hippocrates his Vulgar Diseases , there doth affirm , that amongst other diseases in pestilential constitutions , there doth appear Ecthimata , which are great flourishing pustules in the skin , arising out of the ebullition of gross humors , by which he doth apparently demonstrate by what name the Small Pox , or Variola , passed amongst the Ancients . And Sebastianus de morbis puerorum , with many other Writers , are of the same opinion ; from whom Marcus Antonius , the Florentine Physician , doth differ , quaest . 22. grounded upon the Authority of Galen 4 de sanitat . tuend . saying , Where there is a complication of lassitude with those pustules , which the Grecian nominateth Exanthemata , from those we may soon di●cover the particular excrement , which cannot signifie the Small Pox , because other pustules do render the special excrement , with the same distinction of pure choller , burnt choller or phlegme , with their quality of saltness and sharpness : therefore my endeavour must be to discourse of that kind of Pox , which assaulteth humane bodies but once in the whole course of life , ( except rarely . ) Valeriola , whose memory is honourable , doth endeavour to prove the Small Pox or Measles which appear critically in inpestilential Fevers , not to be by Galen nominated Exanthemata , with whose opinion I do consent , because the appellation is of general extent to all kind of pustules , and of choller 's , as is verified in his book De atra bile , ( where he affirmeth ) in deceased persons ; where excretion by the lower belly is not sufficient , in such persons the whole body is affected with pustules , quae nigris exanthematis similes essent , circum undique scatuit ; and in other places ( he speaketh ) of white pustules , ( which Pliny nameth papulas ) and of these Cornelius Celsus maketh more kinds of rough and sharp eruptions upon the skin , magis & minus being the onely distinction of them : and many Moderns conceive these Pox to proceed from maternal menstruosity , others conceive them to be intercutaneal , ill juices or ●eccant humours , fermented by an intense heat in the superficies of the skin which corrupt humours ( according to Fracastorius ) are generated by corrupt dyet , and therefore in his book De morbis , he placeth this disease of the Small Pox amongst diseases Epidemical ; and as it is an affect cutaneal and epidemical , so it doth infect all children and young persons , because their temper is properly more moist and hot than old age , it being cold and dry in it self , but excrementitiously moist , onely by the decay of natural heat , and altogether indisposed to receive the impression of it ; old age being properly , & per se , cold and dry in temper , if otherwise , it is mirandum in morbo , and for such wonders in diseases I shall refer the Reader to Skenkius and Pe●rus Forestus , &c. There are not wanting ●ome Physicians , that are 〈◊〉 of that opinion of the Small Pox , that it is hereditary to those that are affected with it , and not to be avoided by their natural issue , let them be of any age or temper , and therefore no more to be admired than the Gout , Stone , Consumption , with Paralytick and Hydropical diseases , especially and more generally the Small Pox : against whose Opinions Fernelius is evidently opposite , ( especially ) to all Physitians that affirm the Small Pox to proceed from maternal menstruosity , but especially caused by the malignity of the air , conjunct with vitious humours , whose opinion is most reasonable , because the Vehicle of universal infection is the ambient air , which apprehendeth suddenly all matters subject and disposed to receive contagion . Moreover , when the Small Pox are universally spreading , they frequently usher in the grand Pest , upon a stronger infection of the air : and that it is a malignity especially of the air , hath been frequently proved by the creatures of the air , which have fallen dead to the earth , and killed by the poyson of the air . Again , if this disease were conveyed in the principles of Nature , from maternal bloud , which is administred to the production of all animals , then there were an universal reception of this disease , not onely in humane nature , but also in all animals whose production is ex semine & sanguine . But this disease is apprehended by no subject matter indisposed to receive the impression of such venemosity , as is of this nature ; nor is all mankind capable of such reception , although Riverius will not have one of one thousand of humane principles to escape it , yet in my conjecture there is not one of one thousand in the Universe , that hath any knowledge or sense of it , from their first ingress into the world , to their last egress out of this world ; which could not be if it were so inherent a concomitant with maternal bloud and seed ; but the Small Pox is dedicated to Infants more particularly , which are most moist , and some more than others , abounding with vitious humours , drawn from maternal extravagancy and corrupt dyet in the time of their gestation ; and by this aptitude are well disposed to receive infection of the ayre upon the least infection , according to Epiphanius Ferdinandus , His cum quicquid recipi●ur , recipitur in subjectum benè disposit um . Moreover , the want of motion is a stagmatizing cause in Infants , by which their best humours may be altered into put refaction , and prepare that particular matter to a form fit for such matter ; for Infants have no other exercise to digest their nutriment , but crying ( according to Aristotle ; ) and common observation will manifest , that the most quiet Infants are of least duration , and most morbifical : the causes of the Small Pox ( therefore ) are upon the corrupt disposition of the humorable masse internal , and these two causes do produce that one effect which Galen nominateth Obstruction of all distribution internal , and Transpiration external , the permanency and continuation whereof doth effect an ill habit , and consequently all diseases , both similary , dissimilary and common , and thus I proceed to the signs of this particular disease . Although the signs by which this disease is signified and distinguished from other affects , are many , which are rendred from the Greeks , Arabians and Latines , yet from none of them more exactly than à Ioanne Pascalio medico Valentino , in their order , the first sign of them being a Pain of the back : the second , Itching of the nose : the third , Fearful and troubled sleeps : the fourth , a compunction of the sensible and nervy parts of the body : the fifth , a Heaviness or ponderosity of the whole body : the sixth , a flourishing colour in the face : the seventh is , the Lacrymation of the eyes : the eighth , a Burning heat and fervency of the whole body : the nineth , a Gaping , yauning and stretching of the whole body : the tenth is , a Palpitation intercutaneal : the eleventh is , a Compression and shortnesse of breath : the twelveth , a Raucedo or hoarsness : the thirteenth is , a thick spitting from much heat : the fourteenth is , the heaviness of the head : the fifteenth is , the trembling of the heart : the sixteenth is , a great siccity or drouth and driness of the mouth and tongue : the seventeenth is , the perturbation of the mind , with Convulsive motion : the eighteenth is , the soreness of the throat : the nineteenth , the trembling of the hands and feet : the twentieth is , a perturbed and pale Urine . These are the Pathognomical and proper signs of this disease in fieri and in facto ; the prognostick of hope or fear in the course and motion of this disease , dependeth upon the mutation and alteration of these signs and symptomes , in the time and manner of their eruption conjunct with the colour of them as followeth . The signs of discouragement after their eruption , taken from their colour , is when they appear black or green , the black being worst and most mortal . Again , they are more dangerous when their eruption is exceeding in quantity , than when they are but few in number ; because the impurity is sooner corrected and exhausted , and the spirits lesse exercised in the expulsion of them ; those also are of more difficulty that are great and large , than the small ; according to Aetius , and a contradiction diametrical to Avicen , ( who saith ) the largest Pox are most void of danger ; his words are these translated , scil . The white are best and safest when they are few in number and large in quantity . Yet upon consideration the difference may be reconciled between them without much litigation , if Avicen be understood in this sense , That the greatest in quantity are best in judgment , because they educe with them from the centre to the circumference , a greater proportion of peccant humour , which is a great disoneration or disburthening of Nature : and Aelius to judge the largest in quantity , to indicate a greater fulnesse of the peccant cause , and more dangerous than the least in quantity , because the largest are significants of redundancy in the cause : and herein they both agree , that the plenitude of matter is the cause of danger , because not without more expence of spirit to be cast out ; but if the same internal redundancy of the cause be equal , then the larger eruption is the greatest levamen to Nature . Besides this redundancy there are many other concurrences of circumstance , which are symptoms of as great danger in this disease , such as are the strictnesse and loosenesse of the belly , for any spontaneous flux of the belly must be of an ill signification , though the cause be plenitude , and the evacuation be à potentia naturae , because it is a retraction of the matter in motion from the circumference to the centre , which manifesteth ( almost ) an irrecoverable disorder in natural motion , and very few upon such accidents do escape death : and Physicians cannot behold this accident of spontaneal purging or vomiting in this disease , without narrow hope ; some rare escapes there hath been reported , of which I can be no witnesse of any such recovery . Thus having fulfilled my own intention in applying my self to the meanest capacity , for observation and use of my own Country , which hath given me leave once more to breath in it , where I find this disease , heretofore of no moment , to be now of as great consideration ; therefore as hitherto I have plainly presented to common view the causes both internall and externall , with the signs of it in fieri & in facto , I shall proceed according to my ingagement , to the reason of cure , and what remedies are most proper , and when to be used or applyed . In the curing of this disease the principal scope of the Physician is to assist Nature in its regular motion , in the beginning with temperate correctives of the cause by dyet and ayre , the dyet according to Paulus Aegineta , must be moderate in quantity , neither too much , nor too sparingly adhibited , nor too hot nor too cold in quality ; if the dyet be too thin , the spirits will be enfeebled , and of no force or power to move the peccant cause to the circumference , which is the universal Emunctory of the body ; and if the ayre of the place be over-hot , the feverish distemper is augmented , and the spirits in danger of suffocation : therefore upon this hinge of moderation turneth the safety of every person affected with this disease , and this course being ordered with judgment and care , is instar ommum medicamentorum , for there will be little use of any other application , except externally to preserve the beauty and comlinesse of the face : Yet according to my Theme I shall publish the variety of opinions in the curing of this disease , and after a little more enlargement of my own sense , I shall leave my self and all my Collations to the consideration of our English world , as well knowing other Regions to differ as much from us in Practice as Language , and set a value upon their own c●stom as will admit of no precept to the contrary , it appearing in a latitude to be an undervaluing of their own ; nor can any man perswade the major part of strangers , but that they can ride any horse in the world , with as much ●ase and confidence , as they do their owne Hobby-horses and Asses , for in truth those that they do so ride , are esteemed by the best Caballarist to be no other . But to inlarge my self , or explain my sense in the regimen of this disease , the whole work consisting in moderation of ayre and dyet , without any other mixtures of violence or bland impediments , which may altogether pervert ▪ or in or by a lesse force retard Nature in it● motion , the motion of Nature in this case being from the beginning of this disease to the eruption of the Pustules Critical , and in Critical motions the least application of any medicament is so dangerous , that no expert Physician will admit ▪ For Nature hath at this time set her self in a Batalia posture , to encounter the enemy vi & armis ; and if upon the charge it shall make discovery of assistance , it will retard the present encounter , which addeth courage to the enemy , and giveth him a greater choice of ground , but if any of these auxiliaries should put Natnre into a disorder by conjunction with it , the enemy will not neglect the opportunity of conquest : and in this argument a Simile may become this place , though it be not a perfect demonstration , because diseases are as mutineers against natural government ; & Nature , when it is it self and without disturbance , will give no entertainmeut to a resisting , rebellious and heterogeneall quality , to incorporate it self into the most noble parts ; but upon disorder and disturbance , then false appetites break in , and open t●e gates to all heterogeneality , to the ruine of the whole government ; therefore when Nature is harmoniously set , the course is to preserve it so , by winding up any string at the first relax , which maintaineth harmony , and preserveth that string from contracting it self by rest , and grow so stubbor● ▪ that it cannot be wound up again without fear of ruption , which at the first slip might have b●en effected with much ease , and little fear of dismembring the Instrument , and disturbing the harmony ; but if the relaxation by permanency hath over-stiffned and contracted this fiver of the Instrument , yet the musician will not use any violent motion to extend it , and reduce it to its former posture ; but gradatim wind it up till it be properly si●ed and harmoniously fitte●● to consent with the rest of the members of the instrument ; the same order is to be taken in the curing of this Disease ; for although this affect by some malignity be exasperated , yet the motion being critical will admit of no violence , and therefore a moderate dyet and temperate aire is only to be continued : the dye●●eing alimentū medicamentosum , 〈◊〉 as is milk with Saffron , with flowers of Calendula especially , before the eruption of the ●ox ; there being neither art or reason violently to move crudities in the beginning of any Disease , without antecedent preparation , which preparation in this case is nothing else but the quiet of nature , and fomenting of it with seasonable and moderate aliment , which is the best refrigerium or comfort to the spirits , whose spiritual motion is the unum necessarium in this Disease . I am not ignorant of young conceptions in this point ; nor is it my intention to neglect any objection that may be urged by my self or any other Author , either ancient or modern , that may give more satisfaction to the Reader ; who is ( quatenus medicus ) ignorant of several Sects of Physitians , as there are of Divines in Theology amongst us ; the Erasistrateans will admit of no remedy in diseases , especially of plenitude , but fasting and abstinence from dyet : Hippocrates commendeth a thin diet in the beginning of all acute distempers , and more plen●iful in the declination . Gale● in the beginning of all firmentation universally adviseth Phlebotomy or bloud-letting , as a general evacuation of all humours as they are mixt up in the masse of bloud , whose opinion wil be the basis of all my future discouse ; there are many , and Physitians are Galenists in this point , and more especially , and universally the French Nation which make bloud-letting the principal and sole remedy in all Diseases , Climes , Times , & Ages ; and the greatest argument to confirm this practise ( is the mode of France : ) by the same argument they would prove stinking and putrid flesh , both of fish and fowl to be most comfortable to the sense , and corroborative to the animal spirits ; and if their Rhetorick be no better then their Logick to perswade persons of reason and sense to accept of their mode , it is most probable it wil prove the Nummismata of Galen , which is a quaere that will pass no farther then their own Country , and those that are satisfied with such invalid arguments must suffer the successe ; for one errour in a logical brain being rooted , is without satisfaction ; or extirpated with exceeding great difficulty . Therefore I shall not hope to perswade any of those modish persons from such rash practise , no more then to cleanse the Negro of his blacknesse . I call it rash and inconsiderate practi●e in this Disease , because it is a doubt indetermined amongs● the most Learned Professors 〈◊〉 all Nations , both Greeks , Ar●bians , and Latins , and all othe● principled from them ; bein● all of them unresolved of Phl●botomy in the small Pox , upo● any indication to be a safe remedy ; and if the Disease b●●onjunct with an undeniab●● plethory of bloud , which is the proper indication of Phlebotomy ; yet such bleeding ought to be by scarification and cupping-glasses without the cutting of any major vessel , because the Section of such veins do not only evacuate too much spirit , 〈◊〉 also retract the peccant cause to the Centre which is intended to the circumference , and effected by a shallow scarification upon the arms , back and thighs ; by which course there is a diminution of the cause in its mixture , and assistance to nature in its circum●erential motion , with little expence of sixt or fluent spirit , which is a great support to universal nature in its conatus to discharge the most noble parts from danger of ruine . Contrarily , in the behalf of bloud-letting , I have been urged much with the example of the now then their own Country , and those that are satisfied with such invalid arguments must suffer the successe ; for one errour in a logical brain being rooted , is without satisfaction ; or extirpated with exceeding great difficulty . Therefore I shall not hope to perswade any of those modish persons from such rash practise , no more then to cleanse the Negro of his blacknesse . I call it rash and inconsiderate practise in this Disease , because it is a doubt indetermined amongs● the most Learned Professors 〈◊〉 all Nations , both Greeks , Arabians , and Latins , and all other principled from them ; being all of them unresolved of Ph●●botomy in the small Pox , upo● any indication to be a safe remedy ; and if the Disease 〈◊〉 conjunct with an undeniab●● plethory of bloud , which is the proper indication of Phlebotomy ; yet such bleeding ought to be by scarification and cupping-glasses without the cutting of any major vessel , because the Section of such veins do not only evacuate too much spirit , but also retract the peccant cause to the Centre which is intended to the circumference , and effected by a shallow scarification upon the arms , back and thighs ; by which course there is a diminution of the cause in its mixture , and assistance to nature in its circumferential motion , with little expence of ●ixt or fluent spirit , which is a great support to universal nature in its co●atus to discharge the most noble parts from danger of ruine . Contrarily , in the behalf of bloud-letting , I have been urged much with the example of the now French King , who in this case was Phlebotomized about ten or eleven times ( as I remember ) my self being at St. Germain the same time , and upon this example they will ground a precept for universal practise ; I do not deny , but that such rare escapes have been in all Diseases ; but for the universal and common successe of such practise , I shall leave to the observation and judgement of the Universe , regulating my self according to reasonable axioms which are eternal & of undeniable validity , if they be studiously followed and separated from phanatick ebulitions of an ill-principled brain : and if by this argumentation any person of an other sense shall be offended , they do most honourably for themselves to publish more certain , reasonable and assured grounds of their practise , to the great satisfaction of the unsatisfied vulgar ; which can take no notice of any intervenient cause , but censure all practise according to successe ; it will also be a great instruction to others that are unacquainted with their mystery or solid ground upon which they limited their Doctrine and practise , to the glory of their Nation wherein they were educated and born , otherwise it will become them to acquiesce in the Doctrine and practise of the most learned , antient and modern professors of healing , and not like Van●elmont , to blaspheme all University and School-education and methodicall proceedings , contradicting all principles in Doctrine and practise , putting out all light , and leaving the world to grope in darkness without any spark of light from them ; if they be wise their lip● preserve it , for nothing proceedeth from them of any such tincture , as if they did suppose we ought to know their meaning which the Devil doth not know , ( nor themselves their own according to vulgar apprehension : ) for what can silence prove more , then a plain acknowledgment of such an error as will not indure the light of reason , nor reduce any contrary disputant to an incommodum , but leave a censure upon the art it self , and all other that professe it , as if art were onely a conjecture , and healing or curing of Diseases were but an accident , as if causes had no relation to their effects , nor the sublation of them artificially to any substantial predicament ; which otherwise hath had an equall reputation of excellency in all Ages , and the professors thereof amongst all Nations . Witness very many Kings which have esteemed the contemplation and practise of medecine , as the one chief Jewel in their Crown , as hath been more largely expressed in my former writings . But to return from this digression , I shall resume my discourse of Phlebotomy , and shew how unresolved and unsetled a remedy it is in this Disease . All the chief professors of medicine , establish it upon the indications either of plenitude of humours or magnitude of Diseases , these being most proper and universal indications of phlebotomy : and although it be a generall precept according to the Doctrine of Galen , yet it is not without exception , and more especially excepted in this case of the small Pox. Because in this operation a retraction of the peccant humour from the circumference to the Centre cannot be avoided , which remedy must be as dangerous as unreasonable ; because no person of reason will allow a revulsion from an ignoble part to the most vitall and noble parts ; and although plenitude of humours be an indication for evacuation , yet it doth not solely indicate phlebotomy , except it be a fulness and redundance of bloud in predominance , for impure plenitude is a contra-indicant of phlebotomy ; the bloud offending more in quantity , then in quality , being the most proper indication of bloud-letting : and though there be some predominancy of bloud , yet bloud-letting in such a case hath never proved a curative remedy , nor did I ever see a sanguineous apoplexie cured by bloud-letting , and yet the indication of phlebotomy is proper , yet not curative , because it is not per se the cause of the Disease , for where the cause is external as a confusion in such case , though there be a predominancy of bloud , yet bloud-letting doth prove a remedy of no moment . There is also an exception against phlebotomy ; though there be an apparent magnitude of disease . As for example , there is magnitudo morbi , in a lucuphlegmatia or dropsie ; so also in a Cacexia , and yet in these and such like cases phlebotomy can be no remedy , nor is it indicated from the magnitude of these Diseases ; in the Small Pox also , there is magnitude of disease , and though it be complicated with plethory of bloud , yet the 〈◊〉 of a ●ein is not a proper or safe remedy especially , from the beginning to their eruption , because the motion of nature is critical : therefore those that practise phlebotomy upon the precept of Galen without distinction of cases , must consequently incur the censure of inconsiderate and rash practisers , or such as will abound in their own sense which is non-sense : and such Phanaticks there are in medicine equall to those in Theology , as doth appear by voluminous indigestions belched out in this Age , some of them meer ebullitions of bitterness , and others of heresie , fomenting faction and mutiny in the Schools of learning , as much as in the Common-weal . Some such Sectaries there are in Physick that deny phlebotomy to be a remedy in any case or disease , such as are the off-spring of Vanhelmont , others that make it the sole-remedy in all cases , and their instructions are from the mode of France ; which mode is of no Antiquity in that Nation , nor ever so commonly used by any of their Antient professors , which do ordain it as it is in it self , a great remedy , if properly adhibited , viz. where there is magnitude and violence of disease conjunct with plethory of bloud and consisting age , yet not without distinction of causes and diseases with other circumstances of time and clime . And those that do read the most learned of that Nation can find them no otherwise principled : yet I have heard Fernelius , which I take to be a glory to that Nation , to have had a most sad censure by some of Parisian practisers , and that it had been better for their Nation that he had been unborn . I have heard this language in discourse , but could never conceive from what part of his learning they extracted their bitternesse . But to return to my Theme of phlebotomy in the Small Pox , in which case the agent standeth onely like Archimedes in expectation of a place to fix his foot to dislodge the earthen Globe , for untill such an assurance of certainty to depend upon , doth manifest it self , there will be no well-grounded assurance of curing this Disease by phlebotomy , not denying the practise upon just indications from the cause and disease rightly apprehended to be a most effectual remedy : but in this case although conjunct with plenitude of bloud , which doth most properly indicate evacuation , yet this evacuation by bloud-letting is insufficient , because according to Galen in his Books de Multitudine , de Element . de Morbis vulgaribus ( saying ) that bloud is most temperate , because it is an equall mixture of all humours ad justitiam ; and therefore Phlebotomy to be an equal evacuation of all humours conjunct with naturall spirits , and by this operation the bloud is left in its predominancy according to proportion , only the universall plenitude is equally lessned : and the morbificall cause still mixed with the remainder answerable both in quantity and quality to its first impression upon the whole masse , so that the disease is not extinguished by this remedy but lessened in the cause . And although , according to this Doctrine of Galen , there is an equall evacuation of humours , yet the Spirits do at this orifice unequally transpire , for in all bloud-letting there is a passe of fixed and innate spirit with the fluent , and these cannot come within the compasse of equality , because the fluent spirit is daily repaired : but the fixed never : otherwise if it came within the compasse of repair , man should be eternall upon this earth ; but every evacuation of this nature doth abreviate humane life , and hasten old Age , as may be observed in the French Children , which by this frequent Phlebotomising are withered in juvenile Age. Therefore Phlebotomy is not a common remedy , but in such extremity , as the person must lose some part of his subsistance to save the whole . Moreover in this universall evacuation there may be an expence of some humours which are necessary to be preserved in the masse , because they are not so suddainly repaired again , and from this cause nature may want a vehicle of motion , and suffer tyranny from the disease ▪ as when the Phlegmatick part of humours is drawn from the cholerick , the bilious humor is left as fire to tyrannize over the remaining humours and the spirits , which are more apt to be inflamed , and for this reason an universall evacuation by Phlebotomy in the Small Pox is and must be a doubtful remedy , because no man can justly prove that in a Phlebotick operation , he shall let out the predominant cause more or lesse , or equall to any of the mixture in the masse of bloud . Therefore if the principal scope of the agent be to relieve nature offended and oppressed by the predominance and turgency of a single peccant cause , the remedy indicated must be a particular correction , separation and extinction of that particular predominance which is not to be effected by cutting a vein , because the evacuation is universall and equally of the whole mass of humours , leaving the predominant humour ( according to proportion ) as turbulent as before , and consequently it can be no specifical remedy in such a case where the scope of cure is indicated from the quantity of the humour in predomination . And thus I pass to the circumstance of clime which doth prohibit Phlebotomy universally to be used in all Regions . I am not ignorant of the Doctrine of Galen , nor of his precepts in this point of Phlebotomy , nor of Augenius his 17. Books upon the same Subject ; and although Galen in very many places affi●meth Phlebotomy to be an universal and equal evacuation of the mixt mass of bloud , yet not granted without his own exception to be an universall remedy in all Diseases , nor in all Regions : Therefore I shall now passe or urge his own exception against himself , which consisteth in the distinction of Regions and diversities of climes , which as they are distinct in the degrees of aire , so also distinct in their dyet , which doth maintain nature in its perp●tuo fluere ; and as every Region hath a customary dyet , so is their customary or common aire most agreeable to the inhabitants as mud is to Eeles , and these are principally their subsistance , and much disordered upon any alteration of their aire and dyet : and if this accident had not hapned to William Parr ( of our own Nation ) his principles of nature might have lasted to this day unquenched : and it is a large vulgar errour to defend the death of any person to be just according to the power of his principles : nor could any person perswade Sir Thomas More upon the Scaffold , but if it had been the Kings pleasure he might have lived many more years upon the principles of nature ; but these changes are accidental . But as every distinct Region hath their particular aire and dyet , so are the remedies or medicinall ingressions of their own clime most proper for their common and vulgar distempers , and those remedies will be more specifically sanative in that Region then any other aliu●de or contracted from another clime : and out of a general observation Galen hath excepted against his general precept of Phlebotomy in his 9th . Book de methodo medendi , where he saith in the extraction of bloud , there are many scopes observable and to be considered by the Physitian , viz. custom , strength of spirit , consisting Age , with the temper of the Region and place of Habitation ; as also the time of the year with the State of the Heavens : and by reason of these circumstances , though bloud-letting be necessary , yet without a necessity of coaction not to be adhibited , and if there be such a necessity , it is to be drawn sparingly and with great consideration as by these expressions of Galen , the whole universe may take cognizance , that as he esteemeth Phlebotomy to be a grand remedy , so he adviseth the use of it with as great circumspection and judgement : and the non-establishment of this remedy neither by the antient nor modern Professors of healing , is the cause of so much difference in consultation : every man imbracing his own commentary upon it , which maketh the remedy more doubtful ; otherwise it were ( according to Gantius the Portugal Physitian ) the most pleasant and suddain remedy in all diseases , for it is quickly done and with as little trouble and pain . And now I pass to the circumstances of time to be observed in this operation . Riverius ( I conceive ) amongst all the Moderns to be the greatest assertor of Phlebotomy in variolis & morbillis , which are the Small Pox and Measles . And yet without the circumstances of time , age , and plethory of bloud , he will not adhibit phlebotomy , nor upon redundance of bloud if there appear any sign of their eruption ; neither doth he admit of any inordinate sleep , Si pustulae erumpunt , and for this reason quia motus motui contrarius , for sleep doth colligate the sense and retract the spirit and humors to the Centre ; and for the same reason Phlebotomy is prohibited . And the same Author saith , those that will begin the cure with bloud-letting , must be sure that the foresaid indications of Age and redundance of bloud be compleated . Moreover it is very rare to meet with such a conjunction of indicants ; plethory it self according to the proper signification is a fulnesse and redundance of the purest bloud , and such a redundance as is ad distentionem vasorū ▪ and very rarely discovered in Diseases : & therfore the remedy doubtfull , and being uncertain it must be rashnesse or debility of intellect to apply such remedy . The same Author saith also , that if the Physitian shall not be invited at the first ebullition , when this disease is in its first firmentation , and before there be any signification of eruption or very few in number and quantity , that at such time Phlebotomy may be profitable , and in the next lines contradicteth himself diametrically , where he saith , upon the eruption of the Pustules , the fervency and symptoms are abated : and the whole operation is left to the motion of nature , which is then propelling the cause to the skin from the centrall parts to the circumferential , and then Phlebotomy is unnecessary and of no use . Again the same Author affirmeth , that if this pustulous eruption be intense and conjunct with a difficulty of breathing , it is a sign that nature is onerated or over-burthened ; and therefore bloud-letting is to be ordained for disoneration of nature , and enabling it to encounter the remainder ; which is reasonable , if such a part of the onerating humour might solely & per se be extracted without the losse of spirit ; for the support ofspirit is the principal sco●e of cure in this disease , which is no way effected by bloud-letting . Therefore this practise is insignificant , otherwise the argument would be acceptable to all Logical persons , and as inacceptable to the whole Sect of Galenists which affirm phlebotomy to be an equall evacuation of all humours with fixt and fluent spirits , which are the principal prohibition of this practise in this case . Otherwise upon an universal oneration , it were reasonable disburthening of nature , and properly indicated , if seasonably administred and upon a critical motion . But to conclude with the determination of this Author , he in one wor● saith , bloud-lettings in the Small Pox is not to be adhibited neither in the beginning o● the ebulition , nor eruption of the pustules ; neither is any blou● to be drawn safely or withou● danger , insomuch that neithe● Riverius nor any other Autho● can afford any certain assuranc● of the practise of phlebotomy i● this disease , but rather thes● contradictory oppositions between the most Learned Antients and Modern Professors of highest judgement and observation , do prove this scope of cure by bloud-letting to be an unsafe and doubtfull remedy in the Small Pox ; and therefore I thought it my duty to publish so much to my own Nation and in their own tongue , that they may be instructed and enabled to avoid the danger of unsafe or rash proceeding in the curing of this disease : and if these expressions be insignificant to any persons of another sense , I shall leave them as couragious and valiant adventurers , and wish their returns may be more successful then of late they havebin . I have now most plainly expressed my own sense of bloud-letting in this disease of the Small Pox particularly ; yet it will admit of a more generall extension to all circumferential motions in nature , for without dispute the intention in all afflictions is to expell all peccant and peternaturall causes from the Centre to the universal emunctory , or to some particular place of reception , from a more noble to a less noble part , according to its power in resisting the cause : for if it cannot effect a universal evacuation circumfercntial , nor an extreme impulsion from the most noble to the most ignoble part , such as is from head to foot , or from the brest to the back ; then it moveth obliquely to some emunctory which may obtain the term of a perfect diversion to the next vicine part , or else to some neutral which hath a vicinity with both . As from the head to the Glandules of the throat , Glandules of the groyne which are more remote , and so proveth neither a proper diversion , nor proper revulsion . And in these motions , phlebotomy may be indicated either ●or diversion or revulsion , or universal evacuation ; which in Art ought to precede a particular evacuation , by which remedy some internal oppilations or obstructions in via may be removed , and Nature enabled more universally to free it self of a congestion . But since I have not consented to phlebotomy in the Small Pox , I am obliged to declare an undenyable regimen in this disease with considerable remedys , both external and internal to be applyed ; and although phlebotomy be in the Catalogue of external remedies , yet so of no use in this case , by reason that it is as difficult in this disease to find a proper indication to sense , as a simple intemperies in a veletudinary person ; that is , such a disease as is without any other complication , such a disease imaginary there may be , but not demonstrative to sense : But if any proper indication with a necessity of coaction for drawing of bloud , doth present it self to the agent , then as I said in my precedent discourse , the application of cupping-glasses upon the shoulders , arms , and thighs with scarification , is the safest remedy ; with this caution that the scarification be superficiall and not deep , lest they enter upon a vein or artery ; and the evacuation be stopped with much difficulty and danger to the patient . And this applicatition thus performed , nature is assisted in its circumferentiall motion , if there be also a great care and circumspection in the contemperation of the ambient aire of the place , that it be not so hot as to suffocate the spirits , nor so cold as to repell the humour in motion to the Centre ; or so congregate and condense the intrinsecall causes , that in conatu naturae , or in the endeavour of nature to dissolve and open , the porosities be inflamed , and the disease augmented , or totally stop the eruption of the pustules : and therefore to be advisedly ordered there are other externall remedies which are to be used in the state of this disease unto the declension for the prevention of Escars , and these remedies are commonly the complement of every experienced Nurse . But I shall first acquaint the Reader with such remedies as are ordained by Learned and antient practitioners , viz. when the matter of the pustules doth corrode and make a deep impression in the face , Senertus appointeth a sufficient quantity of Mallow roots to be boiled in the Urine of the Patient . Some other Physicians and old Nurses have used an astringent wash , which in my sense is not to be andibited , because it stoppeth , or is the cause of retention of the humor in the face , and fixeth the cicatrix . Riverius ordaineth oyle of sweet Almonds new prest to anoint the face , and as an Anodine to contemperate the acrimony of the humour , which in some persons ( as aqua fortis ) hath penetrated the bone , according to the relation of Gartius . Fernelius applaudeth this subsequ●nt oyntment ; Take sweet Almonds , white Lillies , of each one ounce , Capons grease three drams , the powder of the root of paeonie , flower de lys , Lithargy of Gold , of each halfe the scruple , Sugar-candy one scrup●e ; mixe all these in a hot Morter and straine them through a lin●en cloath , and anoint the 〈◊〉 morning and night ; and after this anointing wash the face with water distilled from Calves feet . Gartius out of his observation recommended his unguentum citr●num to be in curing the cicatrix a proba●um ; and my self shall present the oyle of Eggs to be most incarnative and generating flesh , which doth fill up those cavities and prevent circatrising ( or vulgarly pittings the flesh ) not 〈…〉 when they come to 〈…〉 to open them with a 〈…〉 instrument , least by the per●●nency of the pustulate 〈◊〉 there be a greater impression of the cicatrix . Some other Physicians ( I know not upon what basis ) dispute against this order of opening the pustules when they come to maturity ; and I find their reason for it as weak as their opinion , for they urge such a diminution of naturall heat in letting out the puruleut matter upon full maturity , that nature is so debilitated , that it is disabled to incarnate ; and by want of this incarnation the cicatrix is more profound : but upō consideration of the opening of an Apostema when it is mature , it is a levamen to nature as much as the taking of the burthen from a Porter doth refresh him , and doth prevent the tediosity of naturall industry in mellowing or rotting the Coat in which the matter is involved ; and consequently a proportionable corroborative to naturall heat and motion , and more especially when they are supplyed with remedies that are mundificative and carnative , as is before directed in the oyle of Eggs. But because I hate prolixity , I do passe over a multitude of other Medicaments , well knowing the vanity of being over-active when a less motion is more satisfactory , & frustra fit per plura quod fieri potest per pauciora . And therefore out of my own experience and quotidian practise , I have recommended and presented this short direction of Government in this disease , to those that please to accept of it as the most safe and successful . There remaineth now only one consideration in externall remedies● , and then I shall conclude this brief discourse of the Small Pox , not doubting but to render as much satisfaction to those that do perpend it , as is needful to be received from any publication upon the same subject . And so I return to the last external remedy in this disease ; and this is from the first eruption unto the time of maturation , in which time there is great inquietude and itching , principally in the plants of the feet , where the skin is most callous , hard and thick . And in this time I observe Riverius above all other Authors to ordain the bathings of the hands and feet , by reason of the density of these parts , in some more dense than in others , as in Smiths , Carpenters , and Foot-posts , whose hands and feet are harder than persons of a more tender and sedentary Trade or Profession . I cannot but acknowledge that humectation and attenuation to mollifie those parts is properly indicated ; but the mode of this application is observable , because upon the opening of the porosities by bathing , the ambient aire may obtaine the advantage of repelling the inquination of the morbisical matter from these ignoble and extreme parts to the more noble , by the ambient aire in the course of sanguineous circulation , and hath proved fatall in such as have rare and tender skins , as is proved by the bathing the Illustrious Princess Royal. Therefore I shall rather ordain aperient fomentations in their bed , to assist their cruption and move sweat : and thus I conclude all external remedies . As I have plainly and briefly expressed my sense and practice concerning externall remedies in this disease , I am now obliged to passe orderly to such remedies as are internally to be adhibited ; and according to my former method , I shall in the first place entertain you with the practise of the best Professors and Authors in medicine from the beginning of this disease to the increment , from the increment to the state , and from the state to the declination ; and then shall take boldness to enter my self into their Society , with all submission to Seniority , in joyning my own Vote amongst them . The first internal remedy , according to all Antient order , is the dyet in this disease , which by the order of Paulus Aegineta , must be moderate in quantity and temperate in quality : Such as is Almond milk , or as temperate as the bloud ought to be in heat and moisture , and we call it medicamentum alimentosum . As for other internal Medicaments they are corroborative , and such as support the spirits naturall in the expulsion of the peccant cause , or Cathartical , or such as do purge and evacuate the humorall cause : but such medicines whether the form of glister or any other form , are universally censured as a motion contrary to the intention and industry of nature , because the quickness of such motion over-heateth the spirits , and lesseneth them in their quantitative power to force the cause to circumferential porosities , consequently to the ruine of the patient . Who is there of any observation that hath not the sad experience of purging glisters in the increase of this disease , and upon their eruption more especially pernitious , and in my opinion more mortall then bloud-letting ? it being the least evill because it doth more equally evaculate all humours , sine conatu naturae , and a lesse impowering of the spirits , because all purging Medicaments must be procured into act by the power of nature principally ; & yet some patients have superviv'd such rash practice , yet not to be received as abhoristicall , nor logically proved , more then an accident to be a substance . But for the Ancient , and most Learned Moderns of all Ages , they are in this disease upon the scope of propeling Medicaments from the Centre to the circumference , or from the internal to the external skin ; such as are decoctions of figs , Calendula flowers , and Saffron , in their just proportion boyled in milk , and all astringent Medicaments to be prohibited in the beginning of ebullitior , because their astringency is a Remora and delay to nature in propelling the peccant cause , except some supervenient flux of the belly shall urge it ; but the precedent ordinance , I recommend as the safest from the beginning of this disease , to the declension , 〈◊〉 healing , expelling , and nourishing . And let it be a note in the Margent that this disease is most safely cured by regular Government and little medicine , and in this Land or Nation of English , to whom I appeal● the most successful . And we must not rashly reject the Antient , national and successful Government of our own Nation , ridiculously to perish by the mode of another , as much unknown to us , as we to them in Education , Humour , and Intellect ; and as manifest a difference in all , as is in the originall of colours : and every Nation doth build upon their own basis , and their own observations and experience , both natural and moral , which are the rule of their own Government and Commerce with strangers , which rule is natural to them , and the opposition as diametricall contrary as black and white ; and such a pass from one extreme to the other is equally unreasonable , and such hasty motion can prove but Phaetontical and insuccessful . The mode of strange habits in apparell may be received according to appetite and fancy without perill of life ; and artificers of severall Regions must be most dexterous in their operation , and more compliant with the humour and fancy of the natives thereof ; but the gift of healing is not equally dispensed in every Region : Hippocrates condemneth all the Gnydian Physicians as the worst orderers of dyet in diseases of that age ; and a great distinction there is between Physicians of all Nations in their successe : so that the gift of healing is not equally dispensed to all the Sons of Art and Learning , for I have known as Learned Professors as are in the World ; and the want of success in their practise , hath caused some to relinquish their Profession : therefore a disposition naturall gaineth more in a short time of Excellency , then any compulsion can effect . And this naturall difference in dispositions is the proper subject of that gift of healing , the donor a free agent , the recipient a subject fitted to receive the full impression without resistance , either to science or success ; and these are Hippocrates his Sons of the gods by whom he swore , and that ( plurality of deity excepted ) was an Oath not over-matched by any Christian form of swearing ; and his prayer at the Altar was a Sacrifice of the highest Antiquity . Besides this distinction , of Artists , especially Physicians of whom there can be none so expert & satisfactory in his applications to a native of a different clime and custome as the person who is born and Educated in the same place , and those ingredients to their remedy which will not agree with the curiosity nor reason of a strange Artist , shall prove by their custom to be a specifical remedy to those Natives in their own Region : as in Holland , their butter-milk and apples is their most cordial refershment in all diseases , and in all those places ; and of more esteem then any other remedy , and most prescribed by their Native Physicians ; and if you meet with the prescript of a pickled-herring , with an order to prepare it , you have then a Probatum in all diseases ; for there is no full satisfaction given to any of that Nation , if these remedies be prohibited . And answerably there is a natural adherence in all Nations to their own custom , Suum cuique pulchrum , the Crow conceiveth her own bird the fairest , and so doth the Negro . And both man and beast , as they have an aliment proper to their own Nature , so naturally they elect their own Physick ; the fowles that feed according to their kind upon corn , worms , and carrion , when they are diseased will seek out stones to cool them , and other disgorging remedies they find out , as the dog doth grass : therefore non omnia omnis fert tellus . But of all terrestrial inhabitants , the English do most distast the productions of their own Country in Nature and Education , which presenteth an invitation to all Nations to supplant and impoverish the Natives and off-spring of our own Country , or else inforceth them to stamp a strange name , especially upon pieces of Art , to make them vendible , to the great incouragement of strangers and impoverishing our own Nation : amongst whom there may by encouragement be pickt out an equality to the whole Universe ; the neglect whereof doth as much infeeble the persons as the plants , without support answerable to their capacity . I have lived a long time amongst divers Nations , and according to my time have had as much conversation with all sorts of people and professions ; and ( without National indulgence ) could not apprehend any excellency unmatchable in England , especially , before these latter Rebellious Ages , which was the discouragement of all Artists , and suppression of Arts and Sciences ; and in policy fomented by all neighbouring-Nations for the universall advance of their profit , and reputation of their Nation : and by their Industry and our own rebellious spirits , the Gallantry , Honour , Education and Antient renown of our own Country hath been sepulted in oblivion . And now those Sects of Sadduces , that would not entertain the faith of a resurrection , are now forced with grief and shame to confesse it , and without doubt shall daily see this corruption to put on incorruption , and our Nation to return to their former principles more purified by this fiery tryall , and to re-erect the Antient Memory and Monuments of all the Antient Professors of Arts , and Sciences so odious to the spawn of this last Age , some of which were then thankfull they had forgot the Lords Prayer ; and others that had turned all the Schools of Antient Philosophy into furnaces and luxurious houses for sweating intemperate persons ; and these are the off-spring of Phacton driving on their fiery Chariot , till they have crackt their skulls with their own sublimation of spirits , for ayre rarefied must find vent or force it . Iohannes Crato is not to be condemned because his Tutor Educated him in Chymistry , but to be highly applauded for his non-profession of it upon the uncertainty in the operation , quia totum opus constat in regimine ignis , and as a Mathematician ought to be a King according to Proverb , because of the expence his variety of instruments doth charge him with ; so ought the operatour to have more money then Learing , to fit himself with a furnace for that equall heat which shall without dispute separate his Homogeneals from his Heterogeneals ; without which Regiment of fire it cannot be effected . And this is the reason why every pretender to excellency in Chymistry spendeth his whole industry in the figure of his furnace , and though he doth rejoyce and warm himself at his own external furnace , yet those infiered spirits of minerals are to the spirits of animals and innate heat as over-powering , as the Sun is to all Culine fire which putteth it out ; and so it hath proved to all operators which have been exact in their office ; they have been buryed very young in it . And this was a great observation of Crato , that Paracelsus which proclaimed eternity to himself in this World , did not live above 45. years ; nor the Germane Princess , used to those medicall preparations . And himself as a Galenist boasteth of living with three Emperours , and creating his own Grand-child Doctor of the Chair : but all such observations are out of date and superannuated ; nor can an old man perswade children from playing with fire till they have burnt themselves . But more clearly to signifie my own sense in Chymical operations , I cannot but approve the employment out of curiosity , because it is a great discovery of mixt bodies , and their mixture , which is a great pleasure to sense , but not as medicinal remedies to be acceptable or homogeneal to humane tempers : but the preparation of Vegetals without exception , exceeding usefull in the composure of medicaments , because they are prepared in the womb or furnace of the Earth by a perfect temper of fire , and need nothing but a separation from their terra damnata ; and their tincture very useful . And as it is more pleasure to the operator , so is it free from danger which cannot be avoided in working upon mineral and metalical bodies , as may be observed from Goldsmiths , the major part of them being enervated and paralytick before they are of any considerable age of consistency ; and had they not their remedy always at hand , they would be soon ruined and useless in the world . The same accidents happen to miners that work in the earth amongst minerals and metals , who very often are suffocated or strangled in the place . These experiments being undenyable are arguments of sufficient force and demonstration to prove their non-agreement or consent with humane principles ; but for the advancement of Art and Science , adventures must be made and adventures rewarded with respect and applause . The Navigator maketh discovery by the light of the Sun in its full splendor : but he that searcheth into the bowels of the earth hath no immediate assistance from that planet , therefore their discovery is more obscure , laborious and dangerous , and their reward ought to be more ample . And now I return to my proper subject , and briefly to the conclusion of this discourse of the specifical internal remedies in this disease of the Small Pox , about which there is much litigation and dispute between the Ancient and Modern professors of medicine , sufficient to stuff up a Volume of paper : therefore I shall upon my own experience and successe recommend to my Country the sole use of Saffron and Milk , as a Probatum in this puerile disease , and according to the custom of our English Nation without alteration from the beginning to the declension of the disease , and for these reasons , because the milk is sufficiently nutritive and healing , and the Saffron a cordial propellent of the cause in ebullition from the Centre to the circumference ; and for a common drink in the place of Ptysan to use a small decoction of Sulfur , which moveth by sweat to the universal emunctory of the skin , and dryeth up superfluous moisture , lesseneth the quantity of matter , and giveth a levamen to the naturall spirits in their motion ; and for this practise I must return my acknowledgment and respect to Gartias the Portugal Physician . Amatus Lucitanus with other Moderns of the same sense , prescribeth for an ordinary drink in this disease , the decoction of barley with Sorrel , which cannot be so siguificant as the decoction of Salsa ; because their refrigeration constantly will debilitate natural heat , and by reason of such a check the motion of nature is impedted ; and therefore Fernelius affirmeth that hot diseases are more unsafe in their cure then diseases of cold ; because cold remedies are altogether used as a contrary remedy to heat , by which cold correction of preter-naturall heat , natural heat it self is also extinguished , for which cause the application of constant Apozems ought to be moderately hot and moist , there may be much more argumentation upon the point , but very little more I conceive à proprio , for it is not argumentation that cureth diseases , but the seasonable application of specificall remedies ; and he that will make more haste then good speed shall have little comfort in his undertakings , and much less if his remedy be improper ; for it is the specifical quantity of the remedy that cureth every disease ; and cures according to Sanctorius , consist not in pluralities of medicaments , but the property of them answerable to the disease ; and this is the reason why an old woman doth often by her experience of an imperical medicament make a cure of some particular affect relinquished by Learned practisers both in medicine and Chyrurgery : neither are all diseases cured by a contrary remedy , ( though the rule of contrary be universal , because it admitteth exception , as burning is sooner cured by the scorching heat of fire , then by any other cold remedy ; so also a 〈◊〉 is a convulsive motion : and cured by sternation which is a like convulsive motion , so also a lassitude by exercise is cured by the like exercise . Thirdly , a fever is a hot and dry distemper , but this distemper is cured by hot and dry remedies , ●rgo the disease is cured by its simile , for if a tertian or ardent fever be cured by Rhabarb and Scammonie , &c. which are hot & dry , then the remedies convein to the cause and not to the fever as a disease ; and according to Galen lib. 6. Epid. one pain is cured by another . Hippocrates lib. 2. Aph. 46. the greater and most vehement pain obscureth the less pain , lib. 2. aphor . 26. a fever supervening a convuision is good ▪ but not a convulsion upon a fever in his 4th . Book aphor . 57. in a convulsion or distention of the nerves if a fever shall supervene ; it absolveth the disease in his 5. Book aphor . 21. so also is vomiting cured with vomiting , and purging with purging . Fourthly , a Tetanus is cured by pouring water upon the head , lib. 5. aphor . 25. but a return is from a cold cause , and cured by a cold remedy according to Epiphamus , Ferdinandus and Avicen lib. fen . 4. cap. 1. saith , that all diseases are not to be cured by contraries , because some are cured by dyet , as is expressed formerly in the Small Pox , others by their simile , as is before said . Fifthly , those diseases are onely to be cured by contrary remedies that can obtain their contrary remedies , for many diseases want their 〈◊〉 remedy , such as are diseases in via & numero . Sixthly , an apoplexia ever endeth in a Paralysis , which is , a resolution of the nerves , with a deprivation of sense and motion in the part . Gal. lib. 4 de loc . affect . So that one disease quantum ad causam is cured by the simile . In the 7th . place according to Arist. one contrary is corroborated by the other contrary being present ; therefore cures cannot onely be effected by contraries . To conclude , curing sometimes is effected by occult qualities , acting from the property of the whole substance , such as are Bezoarticks ; therefore not by contraries , nor is this last proposition true in all things , because Hipp. lib. 5. aphor . 19. cold parts are alwaies to be warmed except in a flux of bloud , so that by this argumentation all diseases are to be cured by their specifical remedy , and not by the multiplication of ingredients In my sense the least variety of medicaments in this disease of the Small Pox , is most successful ; for various and often applications and mixture in remedies doth perturb nature as much , if not more then continual eating and drinking in a sane body , and by irrecoverable vexation of the patient , doth frustrate the expectation of the agent . To conclude , what I have written is agreeable to Antient and Learned Authority , and no fanatick conception , to make the world believe that these truths were not established before by Learned Professors , though not so far extended to vulg●r apprehension . I am none of that society that dispute against that old axiome , quod nihil dictum quod non dictum prius , nor hath it been hitherto my fortune to cast any eye upon any Modern that had not his ante-delineation from some precedent , and deduced from a former illumination ; but the addition to invention is common and frequent in every age , there are differences in Writers as much as in painters , but none did ever pensil a draught to life by a meer copy , nor can they do it without copy . So that the difference is in the aptitude of some above other to present the copy more lively , that only , that is the proceed of meer fancy , is to sense nothing but confusion and void of any signification ; nor will appear in art any thing but a monstrosity , and in science some vulgar errors , some will have the Philosophy of Ducartus to be a new Philosophy of his own coyning , but himself will not deny his illumination was from Aristotle . Dr. Harvy his circulation of bloud was by the Antients nominated a motion of bloud by the continuation of parts , of which none were ignorant , though not expert in dissection of living bodies : so also is the nova medicina laboratory infired by the antient luminaries , and bellowsed up by operators of several and different fancies , and these additions are ordinary to invention ; and such addition is but the extention of a first invention , as one that in his travel maketh a discovery of a land unknown before , cannot say that land was not in being before ; and if by the exact travell of a second person a larger discovery be made , this discovery is but an inlargement and extension of the first discovery , and so may be a succession of discoveries ad infinitum , and so it is generally in all invention : as in medicine , the first invention of remedies was from experience deduced from observation ; and upon further observation of more exacter intellects , the reason of such applications , and the specificall qualities of the remedy more exactly discovered , which is an addition to the first observation . Moreover , the motion of the bloud was by the continuation of parts , as veins and arteries , and no farther discovered , untill my most learned Predecessor by his exact observation demonstrated the manner of its motion to be circular , which is a farther extension of the first observation . And thus one Artist differeth from the other in the invention about the first discovery , which was the originall copy and compass by which they steered . And thus I have steered this discourse to a haven where my intention is to lodge my vessel , and if the unlading prove profitable to my Countrey , let them take it at their own valuation . FINIS . QUESTIONS PROBLEMATICAL Concerning the French PEST . By Tebias Whitaker M. D. Physician in Ordinary to the King and his Houshold . LONDON , Printed for Nath. Brook at the Angel in Cornhill , 1661. Questions Problematical Concerning the FRENCH PEST , &c. NAtural motion is from imperfection to perfection , and according to nature I do now move from the disease of children which is nominated the Small Pox , to the grand disease of man-kind , which is nominated the French Pest. From whence they contracted it , is not now the question , but other questions of more subtilty , are my present Subject of Discourse as followeth . QUEST . I. Why this French disease should lodge in humane bodies for many years without signification or discovery , and then appear with its proper symptoms of malice and contagion . Mercurialis affirmeth that the poyson in a mad dog is so lodged for many years before it appeareth in act ; but giveth no farther reason why it is so ; which is my present undertaking . As for the reality of it that is obvious to sense , and doth visibly appear , and how it is for longer or shorter time so lodged , will be as apparent to sense , as may be argued from the containing subject more or less , or in a longer or shorter time disposed to produce this occult quality into act , conjunct with activity of motion sooner , or impotency of natural power which doth retard it , and lodgeth it for a longer time without any symptom of eruption , and the malice is more according to the quantity of matter impregnated with a virulent quality . And that it doth so lodge without impediment or hinderance to the naturall action of the person in whom it lodgeth , is manifest to sense in the menstruosity of women , which cast a venene-spot upon the speigle or looking-glasse and yet in health , and sine actione laesa in themselves : and as it is a venemous quality in their bloud , so hath it lodged in them untill their time of puberty without any such discovery . And so doth the French disease lodge in the Spermatick matter of humane bodys some years before it appeareth , and for such time without sensible offence to them : but the time of latency longer or shorter dependeth upon quality of the recipient matter in which it is contained , as the putrifying quality in those that are subject to the Stone , which disturbeth some tempers sooner and stronger then others according to the quality of the matter in which it is involved : as is observable in all poysons which work according to the capacity of the recipient matter more or lesse disposed to receive impression . As in minerals , sulphur will sooner fire then amber , and in vegetals flax will sooner be fired then wood ; and though these be sensible , yet there are occult qualities in poyson imperceptible in their motion , and yet sensible in their effects and productions , as may be urged from the springing up of hearbs and grass , which moveth imperceptibly ; and yet that it doth move is sensibly discovered by its growth in a short time , and would appear in perfection at the first reception of the form , were it not impedited and delayed by the indisposition of the matter informed à vi plastica , and this is the reason of the latency of this disease so long time invisible . QUEST . II. Why this French Pest should be generated in men and women free from any venereal act or impure congression . That it may be so generated , and that it is so , common experience doth present to every eye ; and the Ancients testifie , viz. Galen de loc . affect . 5. in these words translated , affirmeth , that the retention of seed and suppression of menstrual courses doth terminate in such poyson as will effect any disease according to the disposition and temperament of the body , and make impression upon other materials different in nature from animals , as before I have urged concerning women with their aspect upon looking-glasses in the time of menstruosity ; and at the same time pollute all herbs within the sphere of activity or contact , and so observable amongst the French people , that they will not permit any of the female Sex within the circuit of such years of puberty to descend their Wine-cellars or approach their Vineyards : which upon observation hath been so destructive to their Vintage , and upon any impure congressiō with women at such time , are received some mortall and in curable diseases , as the feprosie , odious a curse to mankind : and the venereal congression with women at such time , was not only pr●h●bited by the Iewes , but also the entrance into any bath with the● ; therefore if the bathing such persons be of necessity to effect their health , my order should be for every such single person to have a fresh bath to themselves and their own private use . And thus I have proved that this disease may be generated in a man out of his own impurity , and without any impure congression or venereal act . QUEST . III. After what manner this Pest is lodged so long time imperceptible . This question is not void of difficulty to resolve , for if there were any opposition or repulsion from nature , then the venene quality upon such opposition must necessarily beget such a conflict as would appear sensible , or such a suppression as will very little differ from a total extinction of such venen● motion ; therefore my answer is , that viscosity and tenacity of the humours in which the spirits are involved , and in which they move , or their extreme coldness , by which both spirits and humours are so congregated , as without the reflection of a hotter beam , they cannot effect any motion ; or by neglect of timely remedies to discharge the mass of bloud of such malignity ; for diseases not resisted in the beginning do insinuate and enter into the subject matter insensibly , untill their eruption be inavoidable . Other causes may rise from irregularity of dyet , or want of exercise to rarefie the spirits , attenuate the humours , and mundefie the masse of bloud ; for the want of such motion the bloud is contaminated , as is apparent in water-vesselled up from the motion of ayre , without which motion all waters would be but an Ocean of putrefaction , to the ruine of all creatures upon the land as in the Sea. Moreover , the want of exercise doth incrassate the humours , and include the malicious quality in such manner , that it cannot so suddainly break out into act , but is covered like fiery embers under ashes , which send forth neither light nor heat till they be stirred up . And after this manner this disease is lodged in the subject matter impreceptibly , as is reported by Belocatus , that this French disease was lodged in certain noble persons of Verona thirty years before any Path●gnomical symptom did appear . QUEST . IV. Why this disease doth apprehend some persons most maliciously at the first co●tion , and leave other persons void of contagion , though very frequent in the act of Venery and of impure tempers , according to sense most ap● to receive the impression of such poyson . I have in my former discourse expressed the differences of capacities , to receive the impression of distinct poyson sooner or later , and in that discourse the answer to the first part of this question is included ; that some tempers are like tinder infired and infected at the first stroke or allision of the ayre between two hard bodies , when such sparks will make no impression upon straw or flax , which in their own nature are very combustible ; so also are the different constitutions of humane bodies , some shall be by this Pest infected in the first act , when other persons of corrupt mixture and in sense most disposed to receive inquination or pollution shall not be apprehended with this disease though very frequent in impure congression : for that there must be a more proper aptitude to receive this contagion in the first act by that proper temper so infected , then in the other which is a disposition more sensibly disposed to receive such contamination in a higher degree ; and yet they are not so really disposed as the first , which receiveth a sensible pollution . And this must be an occult quality more latent then patient in them , which will incorporate with any mixture , which is not generally observable in mixture ; as for example , oyle will not incorporate with water , but will separate each from other ; and yet they are both humid bodies : and though not capable of incorporation together , yet capable of distinct impregnation either of ●altnesse or sweetnesse ; but oyle will not receive these tinctures so suddainly nor completely as water ; and therefore poysons of the sharpest quality are impedited and resisted in their corrosion by oyly substances . And this is the reason why some dispositions receive pollution more fully and speedily then others : but where there is an homogeneality and samenesse in the matter of mixture , there will be a perfect incorporation , although they be specifically distinct , as the mixture of wine and water in the plant , for there is in the juice of that plant both a vinos● and aquose quality so mixt , that it is difficult to sense to discover any distinction from samenesse or perfect homogenealities ; but where there is no disposition capable to receive contagion it self , yet it may prove a vehicle of conveyance to a subject that is disposed . For many persons that have been in Venereal and impure congression with an infected person , though not infected themselves ; yet upon the first act shall conveigh it to another person well-disposed to receive the contamination , for q●●cquid recipitur , recipitur secundum modum recipientis ; and is proved by daily observation , that Cats , Pigeons and other creatures that have commerce with houses infected with the Pest , are not infected themselves with the plague , yet do conveigh it to other persons disposed to receive the impression of such contagion . And according to the observation of Sanctorius , the breath of a Cat in a room will affect a consumptive disposition , with difficulty of breathing and fainting sweats ; though the Cat be unseen by the person affected ▪ which he made the rule of discovery of a Consumptive inclination in such persons as come within the sphere of the forenamed creature . And although the disposition of the subject be the principal cause of receiving the impression of this French disease and production of it into act , yet not the onely cause , for the continuance or long-stay in venereal act , and over-heating themselves with so long and laborious motion is the cause of infection in that act ; which otherwise might be avoided , when these that Sparrow-like are not infected with many impure congressions ; nor is any contamination so active as that which proceedeth from lively animals by the association of their intense heat ; as for cold poyson they are potentiall , and according to their potentiality more slow and dull in their motion and production of their effect . QUEST . V. What power this is which is nominated potential , and how it dedu●eth this venenosity into act , This term potential ought to be made clear to sense , because any cold poyson potential cannot be active of it self ; nor can nature as an agent natural produce it into act , but rather a contemperation or commoderation , Nor is it agreeable with my reason , that nature should produce poyson into act ; because nature is most adverse to poyson , and poyson a contrary opposite to nature , except Epiphanius Ferdinandus can perswade me to the contrary , for he will have something alimentable in all poyson ; and if there be not something nutri●ive in all poyson according to his sense , there can be no part of poyson , as poyson , reduced into alimentable act by nature . Therefore it i●probable , that although every ●art of poyson is poyson , and as poyson opposite and contrary to nature , as it is simple poyson , and cannot be alimentable , but as a mixt body ; something may be extracted that may be reducible into aliment , or the whole mixture so contemperated with an alimentable , may receive such admission into our natural principles as may impregnate as much as the recipient subject is capable to receive , and gradatim produced into an act of the same mixture from whence it was extracted according to the quality of the poyson , totally hot or cold ; yet Galen doth urge another cause of nature , its production of poyson into act , which 〈◊〉 from the repugnancy of nature with poyson , by which contestation poysons a●e so rare●●ed , and by the repugnancy of nature made more subtile and forcible to enter the principles of nature , and by this power produce themselves into act , and the principles of nature into such compliance as is not much different from iden●ity with themselves : and upon s●ch forceable ●●trance , though it be poyson in tota 〈◊〉 , and void of any alimentable condition , yet it receiveth entertainment by nature without any sensible impediment to natural action ; and then digested , and so altered by naturall heat as maketh it alimentable , and prepared for assimilation . And this reason is consented unto by Gal●n , lib. 3. de simplic . medic . where he affirmeth cold poysons to be attenu●ted , made hot and changed by the power of natural heat , by which mutation and alteration I conceive a full change of its own property into another nature , otherwise it will sooner or later return to its own natural body again , as Gold by the power and ●orce of heat dissolved , and seemingly mixed with other metals and mineral substances , it s own property being unalterable by heat , doth separate from all other mixture , and returneth to its own proper and naturall body ; nor can I conceive how Gold by the force of any fire should lose any atome of it self , except St. Anthony his fire , which ef●ected his aurum potabil● , which challengeth entrance amongst vulgar errors . QUEST . VI. Why a woman not infected her self , should infect another person with this disease , This node seemeth difficult to unwedge , as being contradictive to reason , that any thing should give that to another which it hath not in it self to give , or that any person should receive that which is not in being ; therefore it cannot be understood of a meer non-entity , which is neither in act nor in power , but of an occult quality latens in massa sanguinea , without any sensible discovery , till a Masculine agitation shall make it effectuall and visible in those that upon such motion receive the contamination ; and such inquination or pollution is many times received from women who have no symptom of infection perceptible in themselves ; and therefore I conceive it to be their own proper venene temper contigent in them , as in Scorpions and Aspes and such other venemous creatures ; or else contracted al●unde , and from venene aliment ; the use whereof hath made it a naturall nourishment to themselves and poyson to others , as was observed by Avicen in that Puella that fed upon nothing but poysons , and was nourished with them as an aliment inoffensive and very nutritive to her , so as in common view she appeared to be of a most wholesome constitution , and yet her breath poysoned all other within the sphere of it , and with whom she had any commerce or conversation . Thus every man doth receive the infection of this disease , that hath c●ition with a woman of such venene temp●r , though not infected her self ; and this is the reason why some such constituted women do abbreviate the lives of all men that have any congression with them in Wedlock or otherwise , and this venene quality is also in many men , which infect all they comply with , except those of their own venene temper , and such tempers are most homogeneally matched together ; and if I were a professor of the Law , I should judge any sound and wholsome temper so conjoyned in Matrimony to such a venene constituon , their Matrimony to be unlawful because unnaturall . And Sir Francis Bacon in his Vtopia doth very much agree with me in this opinion and judgement , where he admitteth of no Matrimoniall conjunction without a strict paternal and materna inquest concerning the temper of each person and homogeneality in nature , and the hereditary diseases they are subject unto , as the Gout , Stone , and French Pest ; that their propagation may be sound , strong and comely for the strength and duration of his new common-weal . And this may be the reason rather then the Religion of the Haunder , who maketh it lawful for the man and woman to make tryal each of other after they be undertrood for some time before they are joyned together in Matrimony , and if in that time they have cause of mislike , they may abstain from Marriage without any censure of impiety or breach of their Law , or imputation of dishonour . QUEST . VII . Whether there be any defensative against infection in the act of Venery with such persons as are maliciously infected with this disease . There are not wanting , and other Mountebanks upon every Stage and Market-place to quack of various remedies of defence , and specifical preparations they have extracted to this purpose ; though my self hath known many of them , and some Physicians that have forfeited their palat and noses in this venereal combat , and proved their defensatives to be more fabulous then effectual , because necessarily in all coition there must be attrition of the genitals which heateth and forceth open all porosities in the Members , and must of necessity give entrance to any venenosity of this disease which doth contaminate the spirits ; and if they can prepare no condensing remedy to shut up the porosities in the genitals , then their defensative is a meer aiery discourse , void of demonstration and appear a mist cast before the eyes of the spectators . For there is no such condensing medicine or remedy of any effect , because the friction of the genitals will relax and open the porosities of the parts , and the spirits must inavoidably receive the contamination of the disease in contempt of all opposition to the contrary . For this poyson moveth distinctly from other poysons received at the mouth into the body , for they descend into the ventricle , and are not so suddainly mixed with the spirits because they are dispersed and scattered amongst the Viscera , and receive their contamination gradatim ; but this contagion is conveighed to the spirits in the turn of an eye , and communicated to them by the nearest consent which is between the genitals , and most noble parts of the body . And these are the reasons of my non-consent to any defensative against the pollution of an unclean women , and if any medicament be ordered of preservation from this Pest , they must be such Antidotes as do cure it ; and no remedy of cure more specifick then Guiacum : and this remedy by daily experience we see will not do it , nor will any chymical medicament , though it doth seemingly cure the disease , yet it will not preserv● them from reinfection : and very many persons that account themselves cured at present , and take boldness to make another adventure , are infected again before their bodies are cleared of their former medicaments ; and though I said something of curative remedies , let me not be understood of absolute cure , for there is no such Cure. QUEST . VIII . Why this French disease of it self killeth no man. 'T is doubtlesse and without question that many persons of both Sexes do daily die with this disease upon them , because it admitteth of no perfect cure in any that are infected ; and if any person perswade the contrary , I shall give them leave to comfort themselves with a false delight and pleasant dream : but that this French Pest is not Necant in it self , is the question to be argued , to which I answer with Galen , lib. de Marasmo , that the principle conatus of nature is to defend the heart , especially from poyson of any quality ; and that it doth most strenuously defend it from the contagion and poyson of this disease . Another reason is because this disease in it self is void of a febri●e distemper , and if any symptom of frebricitation doth appear , it is accidentall , and from the complication of some other cause . Thirdly , this disease is void of the difficulty of breathing , except in the highest extremity . Fourthly , in this disease the pulse is never altered , neither are there any signs of it to be taken from the pulse , and these are demonstrative arguments to prove the heart to defend it self powerfully from the malignity of this disease . And this defensive power according to my opinion must principally depend upon the power of the vitall spirits , which are more robust then the natural spirits , as doth appear by their containing vessels of eac● ; for the arterie that containeth the vital spirits is double coated , else the spirits contained in them would make eruption through them because of their inherent force ; and the veines but single coated because their spirits in activity and strength is so much lesse then is the vital ; and by the force of this vital spirit the heart is defended against the invasion of this Pest : and by this vitall spirit the heart defendeth it self against the assault of choler , which is so great an enemy to it according to Arist. 4. de part . animal . And yet this question is not cleared from the exception of many Physicians , who reasonably do affirm the generation of vital spirits to proceed from the naturall ; and if the naturall spirits have received contamination , how shall the vitall spirits which are begotten of them be free from pollution ? nor could it be otherwise , but from the purification they receive from the heart ; after the same manner as Gold is separated from drosse and other aliene tincture ▪ by the activity of ●ire , so also doth the heart by its cordial fire inherent in it self , purge and clense the natural spirits from all pollution , and the heart by its own power desendeth it self from the contamination of this disease , which is the cause in chief why this disease of it self doth not kill the person affected with it . QUEST . IX . Whether this disease be the proper disease of one particular Region . That every Region hath diseases inherent in themselves , and not contracted 〈◊〉 , with remedies of their own more specifical , then any contracted from alien and different Regions ; and that there is a , much difference as between clime and clime , or East and West , 〈◊〉 without doubt is the 〈◊〉 Catholica of all Nations ; but what Region may be the proper womb of this French ; 〈◊〉 is a present dispute between the French and Neopolit●● the one will have it the proper dis●ease of the Indians , and the French will have it proper to the Neopolit●ns ; but because it hath made so great impression in 〈◊〉 , most Modern Writer● 〈◊〉 it the French disease so that they challenge the Right to it from Custom and long prescription , and I know no Nation challenge any of their priviledge ; but as they have spread their tongue very far in Europe and other Continents ; so this disease hath commerce with the generality of Nations and Religions , both Mahumeta● , Iew , 〈◊〉 and Heathen . But some particular Regions may be after this manner affected from their vicious ayre an● dyet , witnesse those painful botches of the Arab●●as affirmed by Galen and Av●cen , that they are generated from the Locusts which they so greedily feed upon , as also in 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 from their delicacy in dyet , and frequent use of Venery . Insomuch , that according to the dyet and ayre , severall Regions have their particular diseases . But the French disease proceedeth neither from the ayre of the place nor dyet , but from meer Venery and impure Congression , and therefore it is an Universall disease more common in Venereal and hot Countries , where the Women are more salacious th●n in cold Regions ; this Sex being in their temper more cold then men , by the heat 〈◊〉 the Region are prov●●ed and more hot in pleasure ; by which themselves and others in conjunction with them are inflamed , insomuch that in those places this French dis●ase proveth Hereditary , and is conveyed from Family to Family in the principles of nature ; as is the Small Pox according to some opinions conveyed in maternall menstruosity . And thus I have concluded the discourse of both Great and Small according to my promise . FINIS . 
A73537	----	Be it knowne vnto all men, that I Nicholas Bowden chirurgion, cutter of the stone, and also occultest, curer of the ruptures without cutting, with the helpe of almightie God, can cure and helpe these sicknesses and infirmities following Bowden, Nicholas, fl. 1605? 1605 Approx. 2 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A73537 STC 3432.3 ESTC S124644 99900321 99900321 150801 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A73537) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 150801) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1982:6) Be it knowne vnto all men, that I Nicholas Bowden chirurgion, cutter of the stone, and also occultest, curer of the ruptures without cutting, with the helpe of almightie God, can cure and helpe these sicknesses and infirmities following Bowden, Nicholas, fl. 1605? 1 sheet ([1] p.) J. Roberts, [London : 1605?] Claims cures for kidney stone, hare lip, etc. Imprint from STC. Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, England. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine, Popular -- Early works to 1800. 2008-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-11 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2009-01 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2009-01 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion BE it knowne vnto all men , that I Nicholas Bowden Chirurgion , cutter of the stone , and also Occulest , curer of the Ruptures without cutting , with the helpe of almightie God , can cure and helpe these sicknesses and infirmities following . In primis , I can by cutting bring to health , be they men or little children , that haue the confirmed stone in the bladder , I can take the same away from women or girles without cutting . Also I can helpe those that are troubled with the grauell in the Kidneyes or Reines of the backe , also Vlcerations , Apostumations , or other impediments in the places afore-said . I can without cutting cure all Ruptures or Burstinges , as namely , Ramex , Inguinales , Intestenales , Serbales . I can also cure Herniam , Humoralem , Aquosam , Ventosam , Carnosam , Verrucosam , some by cutting , and some without , according to the disposition of the accident . I also cure wrie necks , wrie legges , and crooked bodies , by a rare meanes newly practised . All Rumes , pearles , blemishes , or Catteracts curable , although they haue beene long blinde , they shall in short time receaue sight . All hare or cleft lippes , I cure in short time . All Excressentions or Wennes , in what place so euer , I can cure them . Those Women that haue so hard trauell , that the Mid-wife cannot performe her office , those I case , and deliuer presently . Fistulaes , or cankerous matters , as Lupus , Noli me tangere , and diuers externall and enternall diseases , too long héere to rehearse . The Professor héereof can shewe credible proofes for the performance of these greefes before mentioned . Those which shall haue neede of me , shall haue me 
A78064	----	In the Strand near the middle exchange in Salisbury Street at the second house on the right hand where a barber's pole hangs out, liveth John Butler, an expert operator and oculist. Butler, John, oculist. 1682 Approx. 4 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A78064 Wing B6278 ESTC R231161 99896786 99896786 133216 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A78064) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 133216) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2441:6) In the Strand near the middle exchange in Salisbury Street at the second house on the right hand where a barber's pole hangs out, liveth John Butler, an expert operator and oculist. Butler, John, oculist. 1 sheet ([1] p.) : ill. (woodcut) s.n., [London, : 1682] Imprint from Wing CD-ROM, 1996. Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Deafness -- Treatment -- Early works to 1800. Eye -- Diseases -- Early works to 1800. Medicine, Popular -- Early works to 1800. 2008-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-07 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-08 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2008-08 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion In the Strand near the Middle Exchange in Salisbury Street , at the Second House on the Right hand where a Barber's Pole hangs out , Liveth John Butler , An Expert Operator and Oculist . YOu may find him there from Seven in the Morning till Twelve , And then he goes into Sweeting's Alley , to that which was Joseph's Coffee-House , now called the Flanders Coffee-House , next Door to the Sign of the Horse-Shoe near the Royal Exchange , there he stayes till Four of the Clock , who ( by Gods Blessing ) Cureth the Distempers following , ( Viz. ) He Cureth Blindness by Couching of Cataracts , He taketh Specks off the Eyes , and Cureth Defluxions of Rheums in the Eyes ; He hath singular good Skill and Knowledg in Curing of Deafness , when the Party comes to him , he will tell them the cause of their Deafness , whether the Deafness be Internal or External , or whether curable or no. He Cureth Noises , Singing or Buzzing in the Ears ; He cureth Bursten Bellies , he cureth Ulcerated Legs , and Itch in any part of the Body ; He hath an Excellent Art in drawing forth of Corns out of the Feet and Toes with the whole substance in length and similitude of a Clove , and drawing no blood , nor putting the Party to any pain at all : And by the Operation of a Plaister to kill them , that no other Corns will ever come again in the same places . He is none of those which you call by that Vulgar name Corn-Cutters , could he perform it no better than such persons , he would scorn to set it forth in Print . For every Corn he draweth in his Chamber is Six pence ; if any person sends for him to their dwelling places , he expects Twelve pence . If any person doth conjecture that other Corns will come again in the same places , upon Consideration he will admit of a Years trial and take nothing for the present ; And if other Corns do come again in the same places within the Year , then he will expect nothing . Alderman Rugg dwelling in St. Albans in Hertfordshire , he was very Lame with Corns , he had Five and Fifty Corns taken out 26 years ago by this Professor , and never any other Corns came again in the same places . Capt. Body dwelling in London-Street in Ratcliff , had Thirty Corns taken out Three years ago , and never any came since ; he was so troubled with them , that he was forc'd to Ride up and down to do his business ; but now goes very well without any pain . Mr. Morgan a Herald-Painter in Thredneedle-Street near the Royal Exchange , he was much troubled with Corns , I took them out Two Years ago . And he was never troubled with any Corns since that time . Mr. Peck now dwelling in Noble-Street , he had Fourteen Corns taken out by the Professor hereof Four and Twenty Years ago , and was never troubled with any Corns since . He can give Testimonies of some Hundreds of Persons more that he hath Cured of the Particulars abovesaid , since his comeing to London , which will be too Tedious to Insert here . He cureth many other Distempers not here mentioned . This Oculist has a Large House and Shop wherein he now dwells , known by the Sign of the BELL in Pye-Corner near Smithfield , which he is willing to Sell , Lett , or Exchange for another of the like Value in or near the City . If any Person please to send for him , they are desired to leave a Note at his Chamber . 
A84859	----	All gentlemen and others, may be pleased to take notice, that there is a stranger come into these parts, whose name is Peter Francesse that hath brought with him out of the kingdome of Persia, perfect remedy for the gout, the sciatica, the running gout, and all aches in the limbs, ... Francesse, Peter. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A84859 of text R211874 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason 669.f.20[41]). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 1 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A84859 Wing F2055 Thomason 669.f.20[41] ESTC R211874 99870551 99870551 163458 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A84859) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 163458) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 247:669f20[41]) All gentlemen and others, may be pleased to take notice, that there is a stranger come into these parts, whose name is Peter Francesse that hath brought with him out of the kingdome of Persia, perfect remedy for the gout, the sciatica, the running gout, and all aches in the limbs, ... Francesse, Peter. 1 sheet ([1] p.) s.n., [London : 1656] Title from first lines of text. Imprint from Wing. An advertisement of a cure for gout and sciatica offered by Peter Francesse.--Thomason catalogue. Annotation on Thomason copy: "London Decemb. 1656". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Medicine, Popular -- England -- Early works to 1800. Patent medicines -- England -- Early works to 1800. A84859 R211874 (Thomason 669.f.20[41]). civilwar no All gentlemen and others, may be pleased to take notice, that there is a stranger come into these parts, whose name is Peter Francesse that Francesse, Peter. 1656 197 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 A This text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2007-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-09 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-10 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-10 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ALl Gentlemen and others , may be pleased to take notice , that there is a Stranger come into these parts , whose name is Peter Francesse that hath brought with him out of the Kingdome of Persia , a perfect Remedy for the Gout , the Sciatica , the running Gout , and all Aches in the Limbs , in all parts of the body . Also the Disease commonly called the Kings Evill , the Palsie , or any Benumbednesse in the Limbs . The Professor hereof doth Cure all these Diseases by Plaisters , without applying any thing inwardly . He giveth ease in one houres time , and the Party shall never bee troubled with these Diseases again , after he hath cured them . The truth of this many can testify that was Cured by him twenty years ago . You may hear of this Gentleman at the Bosomes Inne in Lawrence Lane , at the lower end of Cheape side , or at his house in Little Moorefields , in Whites Alley , at the corner of the Black and White House , where one of these Bills shall stick . 
A87105	----	A most excellent and rare drink, pleasant and profitable for young and old people, that may be administered at all times, ... J. H. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A87105 of text R211974 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason 669.f.15[47]). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 7 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A87105 Wing H75 Thomason 669.f.15[47] ESTC R211974 99870639 99870639 163121 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A87105) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 163121) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 246:669f15[47]) A most excellent and rare drink, pleasant and profitable for young and old people, that may be administered at all times, ... J. H. 1 sheet ([1] p.) s.n., [London : 1650] Title from opening lines of text. Imprint from Wing. Annotation on Thomason copy: "London. And at the signe of the golden lion in the long walke between christ church and Snt. Bartholowmews hospitall". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Medicine, Popular -- Early works to 1800. A87105 R211974 (Thomason 669.f.15[47]). civilwar no A most excellent and rare drink, pleasant and profitable for young and old people, that may be administered at all times, .. J. H. 1650 1270 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 A This text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2007-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-09 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-10 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-10 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Most excellent and rare Drink , pleasant and profitable for Young and Old people , that may be administred at all times , and to women with childe without danger , as occasion requireth ; and purgeth the Body gently , cleanseth the Reines and Kidneys , of the Stone and Gravel , heat in the Back , Yard , or Secret ; freeth the Body from Itch and Scabbedness , Chops , or Chilblains in the hands or feet ; taketh away the Morphew , and begetteth a good and beautiful colour to the face and skin ; abateth the raging pain of the Gout , inflamations and swellings , blasts or takings ; and is a speedy Remedy for the Cough of the Lungs , Phlegm , Rheum , and streight drawing of the Breath , Melancholy , and Frenzie ; maketh the heart merry , and the body delightful , amendeth decayed sight , and cleereth red-blered eyes ; asswageth the raging pain of the Teeth , sores , or swellings in the throat , mouth or gums ; expelleth Winde and torment in the guts , stomack , or belly , the Noise in the head or ears ; openeth the sence of Hearing , being lost by cold-taking ; destroyeth Worms in young or old people , and freeth the Body from the rickets and scurvey , weakness of limbs , and evil liking of the body , and begetteth strength : It is also profitable for women upon all occasions , & encreaseth Milk in the breasts of Nurses , making the same fertile and fruitful , and cleanseth the Nurses and Suckling from the Itch and scabs ; It helpeth Digestion , and begetteth a good Stomack , and soon bringeth a weak and sickly body to health . This Drink , is at two shillings six pence the Bottle , which conteineth a quart , and is to be taken ( half a pinte at a time ) in the Morning fasting made bloud warm , four Mornings together . A Most precious Balsom for Man or Beast , for diseases and sores inward , and outward , of an incomparable vertue and efficaoy ; which will speedily abate the raging pain of the Gout , Impostumations , or swelling pains in the Limbs or Joints , and Aches in the bones or sinews ; by anointing the place grieved before a good fire , rubbing or chafing in the Balsom as hot as it can be suffered , Morning and Evening : It taketh away the dolour or pain in the head , neck , or shoulders , by anointing the same in like manner : It cureth wounds or sores , made by weapon or gun-shot , burnings , or scaldings , and Thistula's , or deep and crooked Ulcers ; by applying the same Balsom warm with Lint into the sore , cleasing and washing the sore with Maligo wine , or pure VVhite-wine , warm . This Balsom cureth Ruptures in old and young , being taken in time at the first appearing thereof in Maligo wine , and applied plaister-ways to the place grieved : It taketh away the Dead-palsie out of any Limb , being first bathed with Maligo wine , as hot as may be suffered , then dried and anointed with the Balsom hot rubbed in , with a warm hand . This Balsom being warm applyed to a sore Breast , at the first coming , will take away the inflamation , and scattereth the humour , and keepeth the breast from breaking , and dissolveth the hard kernel , and abateth the raging pain in the breast ; And if the breast be broken , and an Ulcer or Cancer in the same hapneth , this Balsom cureth , being applyed warm with Lint , and the sore washed with Maligo wine , warm . This Balsom cureth the byting of a mad Dog , or sting of an Adder upon Man or beast , applyed warm with Lint to the place grieved , and keeping the sore from the ayr ; And cureth all wounds in Man or beast speedy , and draweth out broken bones from the sore , applyed with Lint warm put into the sore . This Balsom doth free the body from the infection of the Plague , by anointing the nosthrils therewith in a Morning , and cureth the plague Sores speedily , by applying the Balsom with Lint upon the sores , as hot as may be suffered . This Balsom being taken in a Morning fasting , the quantity of three pease , in a Glass full of Maligo wine , abstaining from meat or drink four hours after , cureth the Cough of the Lungs , Impostumations in the stomack , Reines , or Kidneys , stoppeth the running of the Reins , or immoderat falling down of the Whites in women ; It cureth the excoriation of the Yard , or Ulcer in the secret , being aptly applyed with Lint or pessary ; And doth beget easie and quick deliverance , to women in travel of Childe-birth , by annointing the Muskles and Sinews near to the secret , at the time of Labour , or a little before . This Balsom cureth the Scabs in the head , Hore-scurf , or Leprosie , and destroyeth Lice , being anointed therewith made warm , and the head close wrapped up in a Linnen Cap. This Balsom draweth out a thorn , nail , or glass , out of the flesh , being applied thereto in Man or beast , and healeth the sore speedily ; It cureth the Pole evil , mourning of the Chine , Scratching , and Thistula in a Horse , being aptly applied outward , as to other sores , and given inward half an ounce at a time , in a pinte of Maligo wine . This Balsom healeth Kibed heals , Chaps , and Chilblains , taketh away Warts and Corns , and molifieth any hardness in the feet or hands , taketh away pimples or pushes in the face , cleanseth the skin , and maketh it cleer and beautiful , being anointed with the Balsom , and washed the next day with warm Wine , and rubbed with a skarlet Cloth . This Balsom is at two shillings six pence the Ounce , and may be kept for all uses , during a mans life . A Most excellent Cordial-Drink ; That restoreth a Decayed-body , even as seeming near to death , to become healthy , and lusty , and of long life , perfect sight , and fit for all abilities , procreation , and conception : This is four shillings the quart , the doss , half a pinte taken in the Morning fasting , or at going to Bed bloud warm , the like quantity . These Drinks and Balsom here mentioned , have been approved for the several effects and vertues a long time successfully , and may be had at all times convenient , for the use they are directed for , and at the prises set down , fitted for cariage , and the Receipt of either or all of them ( being approved of ) may be had by any person of quality , upon reasonable conditions . At the Signe of the Black Grey-Hound , in Black-Fryers . By J. H. 
B00564	----	Certaine philosophical preparations of foode and beverage for sea-men, in their long voyages: with some necessary, approoued, and hermeticall medicines and antidotes, fit to be had in readinesse at sea, for preuention or cure of diuers diseases. Plat, Hugh, Sir, 1552-1611? 1607 Approx. 8 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B00564 STC 19977.3 ESTC S94738 44920395 ocm 44920395 173841 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B00564) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 173841) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 2101:10) Certaine philosophical preparations of foode and beverage for sea-men, in their long voyages: with some necessary, approoued, and hermeticall medicines and antidotes, fit to be had in readinesse at sea, for preuention or cure of diuers diseases. Plat, Hugh, Sir, 1552-1611? 1 sheet ([1] p.). H. Lownes, [London : 1607] Signed H.P. Miles. Imprint information from STC (2nd ed.). Headpiece, initial. Imperfect: worn, creased and stained. Reproduction of original in: Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine. Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine, Naval -- England -- Early works to 1800. Patent medicines -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2008-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-12 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2008-12 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion CERTAINE PHILOSOPHICAL Preparations of Foode and Beuerage for Sea-men , in their long voyages : with some necessary , approoued , and Hermeticall medicine ; and Antidotes , fit to be had in readinesse at sea , for preuention or cure of diuers diseases . ANd first for Foode . A cheape , fresh and lasting victuall , called by the name of Macaroni amongst the Italians , and not vnlike ( saue onely in sonne ) to the Cus●cus in Barbary , may be vpon reasonable warning prouided in any sufficient quantity , to serue either for change and variety of meat , or in the want of fresh victual . With this , the Author furnished Sir Francis Drake and Sir Iohn Hawkins , in their last voyage . 2 Any broth or Colase , that will stand cleare and liquid , and not gellie or grow thicke when it is cold , may also be preserued by this lire of Nature from all mouldinesse , sowrenesse , or corruption , to any reasonable period of time that shal be desired . A necessary secret for all sicke and weake persons at sea , when no fresh meate can be had , to strengthen or comfort them . 3 Now for Beuerage : All the water , which to that purpose shall bee thought needefull to be caried to sea , will bee warranted to last sweete , good , and without any intention to putrefaction , for 2 , 3 , or 4 yeeres together . This is performed by a Philosophicall fire , being of a sympatheticall nature with all plants and Animals . In the space of one moneth , the Author wil prepare so many Tunnes thereof , as shall be reasonably required at his hands . 4 By this meanes also both Wine , Perrie , Sider , Reere , Ale , and Vineger , may be safely kept at sea , for any long voyage , without feare of growing dead , sowre or mustie . 5 And , as for Medicine , if any Nobleman , Gentleman , or Merchant , shall by his Physition be aduised to cary any speciall distilled waters , decoctions , or iuyces of any plant or any other liquid vegetable or animall body whatsoeuer with him in any long voyage , this Author will so prepare the same onely by fortifying it with his owne fire of kinde , that he may be assured of the lasting and durabilitie thereof , euen at his owne pleasure . 6 Here I may not omit the preparation of the iuice of Limons with this fire : ●ecause it hath of late been found by that worthy Knight Sir Iames Lancaster to be an assured remedy in the Scurby . And though their iuice will , by naturall working and fermenting , in the end so spiritualize it selfe , as that it will keepe and last either simply of it selfe , or by the help of a sweete oliue oyle supernatant : yet this Author is not ignorant , that it hath lost much of his first manifest nature , which it had whilest it was conteined within his owne pulp and fruit : ( as is euident in the like example of wine , after it hath wrought long , which differeth exceedingly both in taste and nature from the grape out of which it was expressed ) whereas being strengthened with this philosophicall fire , it retaineth still both the naturall taste , race , and verdure , that it had in the first expression : and so likewise of the Orange . 7 There is also a specificall powder for Agues Quotidian , and Tertian● and sometimes it helpeth Quartans . Halfe a dramme is sufficient for a man : and a quarter of a dramme for a child . It is taken in white Wine Beere , or Ale. It cureth sometimes at the first taking , often at the second , and seldome or neuer falleth at the third time . It is not offensiue to the taste . It expelleth the disease , without any euacuation or weakening of the Patient . 8 A sweete Paste , for the head-ache : which commonly giueth ease , in one houres space , either vpon the first or second taking , because it is specificall . The dose is the weight of ● . d. 9 A safe , general & gentle purging Powder , to be taken in white wine , working easily without any convulsion , or other offence to the stomacke . It is pleasant , and hath not any common or knowen purgatiue therein . It weakeneth not the Patient , neither doeth the body grow costiue after it : which is vsuall in most of the common purgatiues . There haue been so many trials made vpon all sorts of complexions with this powder , as that it may well deserue the name of a generall purge : yet I can least commend it in Cholericke bodies . The dose is two drammes and an halfe at a time . This being taken in warme weather for three dayes together , in the Spring and Fall , will preuent both the Gowte and Dropsie , and most of those diseases that spring from rheumaticke causes : and if it cure them in eight or ten dayes , take it for aduantage . It cureth the Pockes newly taken in fiue or sixe dayes : and in tenne or twelue dayes , at the most , it cureth a deepe rooted Pocke . 10 And if the plague , burning ●eauer , or small Pockes , or Meazels happen to infect any of the Souldiers or Mariners , or others in the ship : then if , within sixe or eight houres after infection , a dose of my Antidotary powder ( whereof eight graines are sufficient ) be taken , it commonly preuenteth the rage and violence of the Plague , by mastering the poyson , seldome suffering any sore to arise : and it disperseth and conquereth the matter of the small Pockes and Meazels : whereby in a few houres it vanisheth , without making the Patient heart-sicke . And , in the cure of any kind of poyson , no Vnico●es horne , no Be●●ar stone , no Terra Lemnia or Sagilleta , no Mithridate &c. is able to match the same , though taken in a double proportion . It is an excellent remedie against swooning , or any sodaine passion of the heart . 11 There is also a medicine , which I will commend for the sea ( being a notable astringent powder ) which stayeth any flux of blood in a short time , and often cureth the Piles and Emerhoides . 12 The Essences of spices and floures ( as of Cinnamom , Cloues , Mace , Nutmegs , Rosemary , Sage , &c ) being in the forme of powders , may with lesse danger be caried at sea , are more apt to be mixed and incorporated with Syrupes , ●●leps or Conserues , are more pleasing to nature , and are more familiarly taken , and with better successe then the chymicall oyles themselues , drawen by limbecke : their effects are answerable to the nature of the oyles . Thus much I am bold to offer and publish for the benefit of sea-faring men , who for the most part are destitute both of learned Physitions and skilfull Apothecaries : and therefore haue more neede then others to cary their owne defensatiues and medicines about them . Which if it shall receiue enterteinement according to the worth thereof and my iust expectation , I may happily be encouraged to prie a little further into Natures Cabinet , and so to disperse some of her most secret Iewels , which she hath long time so carefully kept , onely for the vse of her dearest children : otherwise , finding no speedy or good acceptance of this my proffer ( but rather crossed by malice or incredulity ) I doe here free and enlarge my selfe from raine owne fetters : purposing to content my spirits , with such priuate and pleasing practises , as may better sort with my place and dignitie , and in likelyhood prooue also more profitable in the ende , then if I had thankelesly deuoted my selfe to Bo● Public●● . In which course , happy men are sometimes rewarded with good words : but few or none , in these dayes , with any reall recompense . Vt Deus per Naturam , sic Natura per ignem Philosophicum . H. P. Miles . 
A63799	----	Miscellania: or, A collection of necessary, useful, and profitable tracts on variety of subjects which for their excellency, and benefit of mankind, are compiled in one volume. By Thomas Tryon physiologus. Tryon, Thomas, 1634-1703. 1696 Approx. 222 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 104 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A63799 Wing T3185 ESTC R220931 99832315 99832315 36787 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A63799) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 36787) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2139:12) Miscellania: or, A collection of necessary, useful, and profitable tracts on variety of subjects which for their excellency, and benefit of mankind, are compiled in one volume. By Thomas Tryon physiologus. Tryon, Thomas, 1634-1703. [14], 21, [1], 168 p. printed and sold by T. Sowle, in White-Hart-Court in Grace Church-street, London : 1696. With two preliminary contents leaves. "True and natural methods, how to cure all sorts of cuts, bruises, pricks or thornes, weapon's, or any kind of wounds .." has caption title on p. 1. "Healths grand preservative, or The womens best doctor" has caption title and separate pagination; register is continuous. Print faded, with show-through. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine, Popular -- Early works to 1800. Ale -- Early works to 1800. Beer -- Early works to 1800. Beer -- Therapeutic use -- Early works to 1800. 2003-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-04 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-04 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Miscellania . OR , A Collection OF Necessary , Useful , and Profitable TRACTS ON Variety of Subjects , Which for their Excellency , and Benefit of Mankind , are Compiled in one Volume . By THOMAS TRYON Physiologus . London : Printed and Sold by T. Sowle ▪ in White-Hart-Court in Grace-Church-street , 1696. THE CONTENTS . THe true and Natural Methods how to Cure all sorts of Cuts , Bruises , Pricks of Thorns , Weapons , or any kind of Wounds , also Old Vlcers , and to prevent Gangreens , and other Evils whatsoever . p. 3. How to Cure Pricks in any Member of the Body p. 4. To Cure Old Vlcers , 5. To Cure Gauls , or the skin being rubbed off by any accident , 5. 61. An Excellent Poultis to Cure sore Breasts , 6. A rare Poultis to ●llay all Swellings , or Contusions in any part of the Body , 6. Another Excellent Poul●is to dissolve , ripen and Cure any Rising , Swelling , or Boyls in the Flesh , 7. The best Spirit of Scurvy-grass is made thus , 8. How you may make this plain Spirit of Scurvy-grass into a Purging Spirit , 8. An Excellent Drink against the Stone Gravel and other Obstructions , 9. How to Purgo by Herbs and Foods , 10. Another Way to Purg● by Foods and Drinks , 11. An Excellent Poultis against the Headach , pain in the side , also a rare Remedy against the Disease called St. Anthony's Fire , 11. An Excellent remedy against any Wound , Stab , Prick or Cut with a Sword , or other Weapon , 12. Pythagoras's method and advice to his Disciples , 13. An Excellent remedy against all Old 〈…〉 and Sores Occasion'd by the Disease called th● Kings Evil , p. 14 An Vniversal F●mentation for all Tumors , Bruises ' Hard-Swelled Members or parts of the Body , 15 , A famous Poultis against Sprains , 16 A good method to Cure Sprains , if you can't have the forementioned Poultis ( viz. ) 16 An excellent Wash against all Old Aches , and Sciatica's in any part or member of the Body , 17. An excellent Method to Cure the Sores occasion'd by the Kings Evil , 17. A rare Poultis against all Inflamations , Rhumes , and other Sores in the Eyes , 18. A rare Poultis against the Headach , 19. An excellent Poultis against all sorts of Sprains , 20. A brave Noble Poultis against all hot Tumors , Bruises , or Swellings , or the like , 20. A method how any Person may s●●ply the place of Hop● with Wormwood to all extents and purposes , and please the pallats of the Drinkers ▪ for Wormwood is an excellent Herb , and of far greater Strength , Power , and Vertue , than Hops , provided it be gathered in its pr●●er season , and dried in the Sun , and bagg'd up 〈◊〉 Hops are , so keep them for use according to the Directions in our Way to Health , Long Life and Happiness , viz. 21. Of Brandy , Rum and Rack , from Page 1. to the 12. What Powers Meats and Drinks have in the Body , from p. 12. to 20. What Inconveniences and Evils the Drinking Brandy and other Spirits , bring upon Women and their Children from p. 20. to 28. Of Eating of Flesh , and its Operation on the Body and Senses , from p. 29. to 53. Of Herbs , Fruits and Grains , and their inward Operation on the Body and Mind , from p. 53. to 60. Of Cleanness in Houses ; and Beds , and the great Evils of stale Feather-Beds , from p. 60. to 66. How Buggs breed , from 60. to 70. Other Inconveniences arising from the same Cause , to p. 73 How to prevent the Generation of Vermin , and preserve Health , from p. 73. to 79. How the preservation of Mens Health resides in the Wisdom and Temperance of Women , from p. 79. to 87. Of the pain in the Teeth , also from what cause , and how to prevent it , from p. 87. to 97. Observations on the great Frost , 1683. from p. 97. to 111. Some Considerations on the keeping Christmas , with remarks on the many Irregularities committed therein , from p. 111. to p. 137. Good News for the Poor , and better for the Rich ; wherein is shown how 20 or 15000. l. might be Weekly raised for support of the Poor , and no Body the worse , from p. 137. to p. 151. A true and Natural Method of preparing Gruels and Paps made of Flower and Pease , wherein is shown the great advantage and benefit the Poor may receive thereby , from p. 151. to 156. A Proposal to Sr. T. Lane Lord-Mayor , and the Court of Alderman , and other Citizens of London , for the Erection of 20 free Schools for poor Children , from p. 156. to 164. An excellent way to make Water-gruel , or any other Pottages , from 164. to the End. THE PREFACE . OBserving the tedious methods of some unskilful Chyrurgeons , together with their improper Compositions and unatural Applycations , which do not only Ruin and Undo many poor necessitous People , but to the losing of their Limbs and sometimes their Lives too ; therefore I think it no worthless Service to recommend unto the World , especially to the Poor , the use of the following Remedies , which are not only cheap and easily Come-at-able , but certain in their Operation , far beyond any things hitherto known or published . These are noble Poultices , and all the Ingredients do cast a friendly aspect to each other , being of a cleansing mild Balsamick Nature and Operation , and therefore they do by their active penetrating Power , strengthen and raise up the dismayed Oyl or wounded Spirits , by meliorating and asswaging the irritated or awakened fierce poysonous Humors , by which this doth as far exceed the common and usual methods and practices of Chyrurgeons , and other Practitioners , as that Light doth Darkness . But here I shall meet with a swingeing Objection , viz. Why do you leave out of your Poultices the great Ingredient , viz. The fulsom Grease of Swine and other Fat 's ? Which all skilled in the Art of Curing , have for the most part advised , and for 〈◊〉 other reason as I know , then that their Poultices should not offend the patient by sticking to the Sore or wounded part , for their long lying on the grieved par● , if there were not some Fat 's or Oyles , the Poultices would occasion them to become hard and stiff , and so stick to the Sore , which we prevent by our often repetition ; for the Spitituous Vertues and Qualities of Fat 's , are so hid and lookt up in the oyly Body , that Nature cannot separate no● draw forth their fine sweet Spirituous Vertues to that degree , as she can from Vegetations , as all men skilled in Nature and Chymistry do know , they being of a heavy dull flat Nature and Operation , very offensive to the tender Spirits and Blood , by which they im●ede and hinder the Cure , therefore those Poultices wherein Fat 's are mixed , the fine Spirits and Vertues thereof do not so easily nor powerfully penetrate the Wound as rich Vegetations , whose Spirit and lively Vertues are as it were on the Wing , and therefore Poultices aptly compounded thereof , their Vertues do in a moments time penetrate to the Center , and incorporate with their similes , by which they strengthen and raise up the wounded Spirits , and at the same time do qualify the fierce raging Poysons , more especially if our method be observed ; and do effect the Cure , not only in shorter time , but much safer , and with greater ease to the Patient . For by this Philosophical Operation , of repeating it so often , it doth mightily advance and forward the Cure : And Note , that every fresh Application of this Homogenial-Poultice to the grieved part , do add new and fresh Supplies of Vertue , for in all Operations of this Nature , the fine healing Spirituous Qualities thereof , do first impart and give themselves forth , which by a secret simpathetical Power , do penetrate the whole , and incorporate with their similes , administring their sweet Vertues , which gives a new Life to th● wounded Spirits , and dismayed Oyles , and do at the same time withstand and allay the fierce raging awakned or irritated poysonous Humours ; it being the way of Nature for all homogenial Bodies , that have passed through any Preparation , Digestion , or Fermentation , when aptly applied or joyned to any Proper Subject or thing . For the fine cleansing healing Qualities and good Vertues , do give themselves forth and joyn or incorporate with their Similes ; even as the fine sweet Spirituous Qualities of 〈◊〉 do imbibe or give themselves forth and incorporate with the hot Water in● our Mash-Tub , in the method of Brewing ; therefore every Applycation does add new supplies of Vertue and strength to the wounded Spirits , and draws forth and consumes the gross humidity , and exalts the Essential Life of that part , and are as refreshing to the wounded Spirits , as the pleasant influences and salutiferous Breezes of Wind in a hot season : For Note , that the Spirits and fine Qualities of each thing , are light , volatile , ready , quick and powerful in Operation , that in a moments time they penetrate even to the Center ; for every particular Quality in Nature , has a Key in it self to open the Gate of its own Principle ; what Man in the World would believe the attractive inclination which the Load-stone has upon Iron , if it did not appear to his sight ; the very same simpathetical Power have all other things , though in some it is more occult . And for this cause , one Body works upon another , by a certain natural attraction and simpathetical Inclination . Thus the wise and wonderful Creator , has endued every thing with an attractive and influential Vertue ; it is not therefore the gross Body of your Poultice , that will do your Business , that is full of corrupt and poysonous Humours , which are awakened by the long Continuation thereof , for these Reasons , the long lying of Poultices and Plalsters , on Wounds and Sores , have no better Effects , then the long Continuation or standing of the Liquor on the Mault in your Mash-Tub , which if it continue more then two , three or four Hours , it will spoil and corrupt the whole , for First , ( as I said before ) the fine sweet Volatile Spirituous Vertues , imbibes or incorporates themselves with the hot Liquor , and then if there be not a separation made in two , three or four Hours , by drawing it off , but the applycation continued , then there will soon awaken another Quality of a gross harsh sour ●een Nature , which with a rapid motion , tinges or transmutes all the fine sweet healing Vertues into their own Qualities , which all Brewers and good House-Wifes are sensible of ; the like is to be understood in the applycations of Poultices and Plaisters , do not their long lying of them on the wounded or sore part , cause them to smell four and stink , when they have been continued on for twelve or twenty four Hours , which do not only indanger the part , and prolongs the Cure , but it puts the patient to great Pain and Torment , and often the Limb is cut off , and sometimes the Life too , which by this forementioned method might have been prevented ; for if Physitions and Chyrurgeons do not understand Nature , then there can be no certainty in their Operations or Cures . Also Note , that during the time your Poutices , Plaisters , Ointments , or Salves , are making on the Fire , that you keep them stirring , by which you keep the fine Spirits and Qualities Living , for by this stirring , the friendly Powers and thin Spirits of the Air do penitrate the whole Mass or Body , which incorporate and assist the Spirits and good Vertues , and keep them from being Stagnated and Suffocated , the Air being the Life of all things and where its Friendly influences and circulations are prevented , the Life and Spirits becomes heavy , dull and gross ; for these Reasons , all Spoon-Meats made thin , are sweeter and of a more quick penetrating Operation and Digection , then those made thick , therefore despise not our method , nor our plain home bread Poultices , I could produce many living Testimonies of its Success , but it is needless , since every Man's Experience that tries it , will soon confirm the Truth of what is here delivered , nor I am not much Solicitous whether I am credited or not ; it is the consideration of the publick good it may do to many poor People , pomps me to publish it , whether you will follow the forementioned Rules or not , I have done my Duty in offering it , and therefore am satisfied . True and Natural Methods , how to Cure all sorts of Cuts , Bruises , Pricks of Thornes , Weapon's , or any kind of Wounds . Also Old Vlcers , and to prevent Gangreans and other Evils whatsoever , viz. To Cure Cutts , TAke Spirit of Wine , one Pint , put in three Ounces of double refined Suger , shake it together , — With this wash your Wound , or Cut very well , then take some of the same Spirit , and mix so much Sugar as will make it as thick as a Salve ; clap this into the Wound , then bind it up for Ten or Twelve hours ; after this open it , wash it again with your Sugared Spirits very well , then sow it up with a small Needle and Silk ; then temper a little Water , Bread and Sugar together , and lay a little on a Linnen Cloth , and bind it on . Repeat this every five Hours , always washing the outside of your Wound , with your forementioned Spirits : This will Effect the Cure in a few Days , provided the Humours be not too Venemous , and the Parties keep themselves Temperate . How to Cure Pricks , in any Member of the Body . Take one Pint of double Spirit of Wine , three Ounces of double refined Sugar , one Ounce of Camphir ; mix them well-together , and if your Prick or Wound be deep , then take ths Spirit , and with a good Serringefrce it into the Wound , then Temper some of this Camfired Spirit with Sugar as thick as a Salve ; clap this on the mouth of the Wound , then bind it up with a Cloath , that the Air may not penetrate the Wound ; repeat this every seven Hours , for five or seven times , every time Cleansing the Wound with your Serringe , then ●ew it up , laying the forementioned Poultis to it , repeat it as you did the former , and wash it every time you lay your Poultis on with said Spirits : — This doth likewise Cure with great ease and safety . To Cure Old Vlcers . Take one Pint of the best double Spirits of Wine , half an Ounce of Aloes beaten , three Ounces of double refined Sugar , half an Ounce of Mirrh , and mix them well together . Use it thus , First wash your Ulcer with Rain Water very clean , dropping some of the forementioned Spirits into your Ulcer , then apply this Poultis following . Take one Quart of Rain Water , Parsley , Mint and Balm of each a like Quantity cut small , two Ounces of good Sugar , as much Bread as will make it of a fit Consistency for a Poultis , make it boyilng hot , stirring it all the time , then put a Glass of Wine , Sider , Ale , or good Beer into it , lay this Poultis on every three Hours , always washing it with the Rain Water and Spirits : If this Method be observed , it will Cure almost to a Miracle . To Cure Gaul's , or the Skin being rubbed off by any accident . Take Spirit of Wine and Vinegar , mix it well together , wash your Sore every Hour , for a Day or two , laying on it a Diaculum Plaister : This will heal and Cure the most inveterate Gaul in a few Days time . An Excellent Poultis to Cure Sore Breast's Take one Quart of Rain or River Water , some Sorrel cut small , half an Ounce of Coriander Seed beaten to Powder , two Ounces of good brown Sugar , as much Bread as will make it into a Poultis , make it Boyling hot , stirring it all the time , then it is done , — Apply this every Hour , or every two Hours as warm as your Blood on a Linnen Cloath for two or three Days more or less , as you see occasion , and remember to wash your Breast with good Water and fresh Butter beaten together , every time you apply the Poultis , and you need not doubt but with God's Blessing the Cure will be Effected in a short time . A rare Poultis to allay all Swellings or Contusions , in any part of the Body . Take one quart of Rain or River Water , Rosemary and Balm cut small , two Ounces of Sugar , a Glass of Wine , Sider , Ale , or good Beer , as much good Bread as will make it into a Poultis , make it boyling hot , stirring of it all the while , then it is done , — Lay this pretty thick on a Linnen Cloath , as warm as your Blood every Hour , or at least every two Hours , for a Day two or three according to the occasion , washing of it well with Spirit of Wine , wherein Sugar is disolved , This is a safe and secure remedy . Another excellent Poultis to Disolve , Ripen and Cure any Rising , Swelling , or Boyl in the Flesh , viz. Take white Lilly Roots , good Figgs ▪ boyl them soft in River or Rain Water , then Temper them together , add as much Bread as will make it thick enough for a Poultis ; add to this one Ounce of white Sugar , and half an Ounce of Carr●way Seeds beaten to Powder , stir them all together on the Fire , till they are boyling hot , then it is done . Apply this Poultis every Hour , washing the Grieved part with Ale and Sugar every time you lay the Poultis on , this is a Noble Poultis , and is likewise good to cure sore Breasts , applyed as abovesaid , The best Spirit of Scurvygrass is made Thus. Take the Leaves of Scurvygrass , some Horse-Redish-Roots Scrapt small , put this into a Glass , or Earthen Vessel , put to it as much strong double Spirit of Wine as will cover it , stop this Vessel close , and let it stand three Days and three Nights , then Pour it off into Glass Bottles ; when settled , you may put it into other Bottles , and then it is fit for use . This is called The plain Spirit of Scurvygrass , and it is the best that is made ; you may take in a Morning , of this Spirit from 60 to 80. or 90. Drops in good Water , Beer , Ale or Wine , fasting two or three Hours after it , then eat some of our Gruel with Bread. How you may make this plain Spirit of Scurvygrass into a purging Spirit . Take one Quart of this plain Spirit , put into it , one Ounce of Rozin of Scamony , and half an Ounce of Rozin of Jallop , both beaten to Powder ; let it stand one week , and● then it will be fit for your use . Take 50 , 60. or 80. Drops of this in a Glass of Ale , Beer or Wine , Drink plentifully of our thin Gruel after it , staying within , it will purge you very well , and not gripe , or but very little . An Excellent Drink against the Stone , Gravel , and other Obstructions . Take Scurvygrass Leaves , the Seeds of Dorcas , some Horse-Redish-Scrapt , put them in an Earthen Vessel , and then add as much White-wine as will cover the Herbs , Seed and Roots , let them stand five Days and Nights , then pour it off and keep it in Glass Bottles ; it will continue good four or five weeks . Take a Sack Glass of this , and a like quantity of Water every Morning , fast two Hours , and then Drink at least a Quart of our thin Water-Gruel , either of the cold or hot . The constant use of this , is not only a prevention and Cure , but it moves most sorts of obstructions of the Stomack , begets appetite , Generates good Blood , causing it to circulate freely . How to purge by Herbs and Foods . When you are minded to purge your self with both ease and safety , and to preserve your Health , then observe the following Method , viz. In the Morning , drink a Quart of our thin Water-gruel , either the cold or the hot , Eat a small piece of Bread with it , at dinner take Spinnage , Lettis , Onions , parsley and Sage ; wash them and Eat plentifully of them with your Food , be it what it will , at night Drink a like quantity of Gruel and Eat some good Bread as you did in the Morning ; this you must do for four or five or six Days together more or less , as you see Occasion ; the like Method you are to observe , If you would purge your self with Carrots , Turnips and Parsnips , as you did with Herbs , with this Variation , viz. Drink your Gruel and Eat your Bread Mornings and Nights , and at Dinner , Eat only Carrots ; Parsnips or Turnips , boyled only in good Water , and Eat them freely with no other thing but a little Salt and Bread , during these several Days , you may Purge your self to what degree you please . Another way to Purge by Food 's and Drinks . Drink in the Morning at several times , three Pints or two Quarts of thin Watergruel , at Dinner drink a Pint or a Quart , at Night drink a Quart more , and Eat some Bread. This Method will Purge , or at least will keep your Body open , let your Foods at Dinner be what it will , the Body being kept open and cool doth prevent and Cure Various Diseases in hot costive constitutions . An excellent Poultis against the Headach Pain in the Side , also a rare Remedy against the disease called St. Anthonies Fire . Take Sage , Parsley and Balm , of each a like quantity cut small , one Quart of Rain or River Water , one Pint of Whitewine , three Ounces of white Sugar , two Ounces of Coriander Seed beaten , as much good Bread as will make it fit for a Poultis ; mix them and stir them over the Fire till they are boyling hot , then it is done . Spread this Poultis on a Linnen Cloath indifferent thick , apply to the grieved part every Hour or two at most , and by God's assistance it will effect the Cure to your Heart's desire . An excellent Remedy against any Wound , Stab , Prick , or Cut with a Sword , or other Weapon . Take Spirits of Wine , with some double refined Sugar , or other Sugar mixed with it ; Wash or Serringe your Wound with this Sugared Spirit very well , then take a small quantity of the fine Powder of Refined Sugar , and put into the said Wound , and presently sow it up with a fine Needle and Silk , the quicker you do it , the better will the Cure be performed , for the more the Air is kept out of it the better : If this Method be observed , it will do wonders ; the way of tenting is generally pernicious and prolongs the Cures of the above mentioned hurts , keeping the Parts from closing or cementing , for this prevents the flowing of the Humors , and putrefaction and Nature does her own work without trouble cost or pain . Pithagoras's Method and Advice to his Disciples , viz. Whenever they had Occasion to make any Medicine , Poultis , Plaisters , Decoctions of Herbs , or any other thing , they were always to be mindful to take of those things that their Genius did first dictate to them , and not only the Herbs or Seeds grains or other things , but likewise the number of their Composition , that is , how many ingredients they were to mix together , the manner form and postures they were to observe in gathering of them , also what Words , Invocations and Prayers they use , also naming the name of the Person they operate for , expressing in words for whom they do it , for to Cure such , or such a Disease . And if you would know more of this , Read Pythagoras's , Letters ( lately Printed by T. Sowle , in White-Hârt-Court ) and observe th● Methods and Numbers there treated off at large , and your understanding will be enlightened , if you are in good earnest , and live in the Fear and under the Dominion of the Fountain of Benignity whose Signal Character is plainness , Simplicity and Innocency . An excellent remedy against all Old Inveterate Vlcer's and Sores occasioned by the Disease , called The Kings Evil , viz. First take Rain or River Water , with which wash the Grieved part very clean , then take strong Spirits mixed with white Sugar , and wash it several times , and fill up the Mouth , or cover the Sore with Sugar and Spirits mixed thick , then apply this following Poultis , viz. Take two Quarts of Rain or River Water , as much dried Wormwood as the Water will cover , let it lie and infuse two Hours , then strain it off , and add as much good Bread as will make it thick , add to it two or three Ounces of white Sugar , with half or a Pint of good strong Beer , or Wine , then make it boyling hot , stirring it all the time , then it is done . Apply this every two Hours as warm as your Blood , washing the Sore every time with water , and then with the Sugared Spirits as is mentioned before . — Remember that the Water wherein the Wormwood is infused two Hours , must be cold , and after the Ingredients are put in , made boyling hot , as in other Poulises . An Vniversal fomentation for all Tumors , Bruises , Hard Swelled Members or parts of the Body . Take a good quantity of dried Wormwood , put it into two , three , four or five Quarts of Rain or River Water , make it boyling hot , then take it off the Fire , and let it lie in the Water one Hour , then add to every Quart of this Wormwood Liquor , half a Pint of old Wines , three Spoonfuls of good Spirit of Wine , two Ounces of double refined Sugar , and one Ounce of Salt of Tartar , with this wash or foment the part very well for half an Hour together , or more , resting one Hour , and in the Interim apply this following Poultis , viz. Take two or three Handfuls of the Green Leaves of Sorrel , infuse them in two Quarts of boyling Water one Hour , Strain it off , and add to this Water as much good Mault Flower as will make it thick ; to every Quart put half a Pint of Ale , and two Ounces of double refined Sugar , apply it warm every Hour fomenting the part as you are taught before , and you need not doubt but it will have a good Effect and Cure to Admiration . A Famous Poultis against Sprains . Take two or three Quarts of good Water , and a Quart of good strong Beer , four Ounces of refined Sugar , make this just boyle , then put in it as much fresh gathered Thyme as the Liquor will cover , make it ready to boil again , and then Strain it from the Herbs , and add to it as much Brown Bread as will make it thick , stir this over the Fire till it be boiling hot , then it is done . Add to this three Ounces of Spirits of Wine ; stirring it all well together , spread this thick on a Linnen Cloath and apply it every three Hours as warm as your Blood. A good Method to Cure Sprains , if you cannot have the Forementioned Poultis , viz. So soon as you have Sprained any Member of your Body , then presently put that part into cold Water , wherein some Wood-Ashes are put , continue the grieved part one Hour , or at least half an Hour , this will give you ease , and have a good Effect . An Excellent Wash against all old Aches , and Sciatica's in any part or Member of the Body . Take Rain Water in March , April , May , Iune , or Iuly , and keep it in Glass Bottles open , standing either without Doors or in Airy Rooms , wash your infirm part three times a Day Very well , the Water must be cold , and the Part or Member must not be kept warmer then is usual , This do for two three or four weeks if you have occasion , but in many this Method will effect the Cure much sooner . An Excellent Method to Cure the Sores occasioned by the Disease called The King 's Evil. Fist take Water wherein Wormwood is infused , wash the Sore part very well , then take Spirits of Wine , Mault or Sider mixed with Sugar , and wash it again , then apply this following Poultis , viz. Take three Pints or two Quarts of Rain or River Water ▪ make it boil , then put into it as much Hyssop as the Water will just cover , continue it on the Fire till it boil , then take it off and Strain it , add to this Liquor as much Bread as will make it thick , to every Quart put two Ounces of Refined Sugar , and half a Pint of Ale , spread this pretty thick on a Linnen Cloath , and repeat the application every Hour , two or three , the oftner the better , the like is to be understood in all applications , of this Nature , as we have demonstrated in our Book Entituled The Good Hous-wife made a Doctor . A rare Poultis against all Inflamation● Rhumes and other Sores in the Eyes , viz. First wash your Eyes with Rain or other good Water , then apply this following Poultis , viz. Take one Quart of Water , the whites of three Eggs beaten well together , with three Ounces of double refined Sugar , as much white Bread as will make it into a Poultis , then make it boiling hot , stirring it all the time , then it is done . Spread this thick on a Linnen Cloath , apply it to your Eye every Hour fresh , and you will have your desire , but this course and repeated application must be continued for 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , or 6. Days as you see occasion . Observe that you never apply your Poultis hotter then your Blood , nor bind the Grieved part hard , both are great Evils , but more especially the last . A rare Poultis against the Head-Ach . Take one Quart of Rain or River Water , one Ounce of white Sugar , as much Mault Flower new Ground as will make it thick enough , add to it half a Pint of good Ale , making it boyling hot , and stirring it all the tim● , then it is done . Spread this on a Linnen Cloath pretty thick , apply it as warm as Milk from the Cow , every Hour , or every two Hours , continue the application one , two or three Days , more or less , as occasion . An Excellent Poultis against all Sorts of Sprains . Take two Quarts of Rain or River Water , make it boiling hot , or boil up , put to it as much good Green Sage as the Water will cover , then make it just boil , take it off the Fire , and let it stand one quarter of an Hour , Strain the Water off , then add to this Sage Liquor as much Bread as will make it thick , put to this three Ounces of double refined Sugar , and a quarter of a Pint of Red Wine , and five Spoonfuls of Spirit of Wine , Sugar or Mault , stir them well together , and make them boiling hot , stirring it all the time , then it is done . Spread this likewise on a Linnen Cloath , and apply it warm as your Blood , every Hour or two , for one Day or two resting all the time . A brave Noble Poultis against all hot Tumors , Bruises or Swellings or the like . Take two or three Quarts of Rain or River Water , as much Spinnage as the Water will cover . But first let the Water be boiling hot , then make it boil , take it off the Fire , and let it stand one quarter of an Hour , the Vessel uncovered , Strain it off , add to it as much House-hold Bread as will make it thick , with two Ounces of course Sugar , make it boiling hot , then it is done . Spread this on a Linnen Cloath , apply it every two Hours as warm as your Blood for two , three , four or five Days , and you will find good Effects thereof ; always observe and be careful that you do not bind the Grieved part too hard , but very Gently , there being nothing worse then hard binding , it often occasions great Evils , even to Mortification . Wormwood Smokt in Pipes , being well dryed in the Sun , and Bagg'd in Paper close , is far better and more a vail●ble for the help and Cure of all , or most of the Diseases , Tobacco is taken in Pipes for . A method how any Person may supply the place of Hops with Wormwood to all intents and purposes , and please the pallats of the Drinkers , for Wormwood is an Excellent Herb , and of far greater Strength , Power and Vertue then Hops , provided it be gathered in it's proper Season and dried in the Sun , and bagg'd up as Hops are , so keep them for use , according to the Directions in our way to Health long Life and Hppiness , viz. Take what quantity you think fit of dryed Wormwood , as you have occasion to keep your Drink a longer or a shorter time , and put it into your hot Water , in your Mash-Tub or Vessel , and then presently put your Mault in , and stir it together as is usual , and when it has stood the common time , draw it off , then you must take the Wormwood out , and add some fresh to your Liquor that you put up the second time , and do the like when you put up your third Liquor , if you mash more than twice ; by this Method or way you will only extract the thin fine saline Vertues of the Herb , and leave the Gross Churlish bitter behind , and Drink thus made , doth not only Drink pleasant and keep well but i● far more wholsome , and healthy than the best Hopped Drink and if your Wormwood is well preserved , it will keep three , four or five Years good , and the second and third Year , it is better than the first . The very same Method is to be observed in useing all other Herbs . But if the forementioned way should make the Grains so bitter , that Cattel will not eat them . Then observe the following Method , viz. Make of fine thin Canvas Baggs , both for your strong Beer , Ale and small Beer , and put such a quantity of your Wormwood as you think fit into them , and when your several sorts of Drink is Working in the Tun , then hang these Baggs in your Working Drink for three Hours , and then take them out ; this being an approved way , which do impregnate or imbibe the fine airy Spirituous Vertues of the Wormwood into the Drink . The natural and common vertues of this Drink is , it warms and strengthens the Stomack , fines the Blood , purgeth by Urine , Generates like pure Spirits , and Drink thus made , if not too strong nor too great a quantity Drank , then it will prove a Friend both to the Eyes & Head. — as well as to the Stomach . Healths Grand Preservative , OR THE Womens best Doctor . CHAP. I. Of the Nature and Operation of Bandy , Rumm , and Rack , which of late years are become as common Drinks amongst many , as Beer and Ale , not only in England , but also in all the West-Indies where the English inhabit , and of the evil consequences that do attend the Drinkers thereof . BRandy , Rumm , Rack , and other distilled Spirits are all very pernicious and hurtful to the Health of the Body , if not sparingly taken on extraordinary occasions in a Physical way ; for the Intention of all such Chymical Preparations , when first Invented , was for Medi●inal uses , and not be used as Common Drink , as of late years indiscreetly they are , to the Destruction of many thousands , the frequent use of them contracting such grievous and stubborn Diseases , as for the most part are incurable . 1. All such Spirits as are drawn by common Distillation , though those cruel Sulphurous Fires , where the Air hath not its free egress and regress , atheir Volatile Spirit and Balsamick Body , is as it were totally destroy'd : As for Example , take the best Sack ( which is the Richest and most Cordial of all Wines , and hath the greatest Body ) put it into a Limbeck , or any other Furnace of the like nature , and draw it off , and you shall have nothing but a strong harsh fiery Spirit or Brandy . The same you shall have if you distill Sugar , only it yields a stronger Spirit , for the more Balsamick the Body of any thing is , the stronger and fiercer is its Spirit , when that Balsamick Body , and the pure Volatile Spirits are destroyed or separated from it . Now here you will see , that the Volatile Spirit and sweet Cordial Qualities or Body , both in the Sack and also in the Sugar , are destroved , and there doth remain , as is said before , only a fierce harsh Brimstony Spirit , void of all the wholsome Qualities Sack and Sugar did contain ; for the Volatile Spirit or Tincture , is the Essential Life of every thing , and its the maintainer of its Colour , Smell and Taste . Now these pure Spirits will not endure any violent Heat or harsh Fire , but through the fiery heat , and want of the free Egress and Regre is of the Air , they presently become Suffocated , and then the sweet Balsamick Body is turned sour ; for this sweet Balsamick Body is the pleasant Hab tation of the Volatile Spirit , and this pure Spirit is the true Life of that Balsamick Body ; they are inseparable Companions , the one cannot subsist without the other ; destroy either , and both die . Therefore all such Spirits so drawn , do lose their Balsamick Body with all their Cordial Virtues and Tinctures , put what Herbs or Liquors you will into such Furnaces , they are presently Plundered of their natural Colour , and run off white , whereby it appears , that this common way of Distillation destroys the pure Natural Virtues and Tincture , for from the Tincture proceeds all the Variety of Colours , both in Vegetables , Minerals , and Animals , so that such Spirits do only contain a harsh fierce fiery Nature , and for that Reason , if they be frequently Drunk , do Prey upon the Natural Heat , and by degrees weaken it , destroying the very Life of Nature , by way of Simile : for every Like works upon its likeness , whence it comes to pass , that in those who addict themselves to the drinking of these high Fiery or Brimstony Spirit , their Natural Heat grows cold and feeble , and their App●tites are weakened , they destoying the Power of the Digestive Faculty of the Stomach , so that many such People after Eating , are forced to Drink a Dram to help Concoction ; all other Drinks proving too cold for them , which constrains them to continue Seoping of such Liquor ; a sad Remedy , when we go about to help a mischief by encreasing the application of the same ill means which first occacsioned it ; for these wrathful Spirit , have awakened the Central Heat , which is the Root of Nature , that ought not to have been awakened or kindled , for if the Central Heat be stirred up by any unnatural Meats or Drinks , or other violence done to Nature , then presently follows the Consumption of the Radical Moisture , and the pure Spirits and lively Tinctures become Suffocated , wherein consists the Essential Life of Nature . And as in the before-mentioned Example , the pure Spirit and Balsamick Body in Sack will not endure these cruel harsh Sulphurous Fires , where the Air hath not its sree Influence , but presently becomes suffocated , or destroy'd , & the most pleasant sweetness thereof turned into a Stink , so neither will the Radical Spirits and pure Oyl in the Body , endure those Sulphurous Flames , and fierce Spirits , without sustaining the like prejudice ; for that pure Vertue or Essential Principle , which the Lord in the Creation endued every thing with ( which is the true Life thereof , ) will not endure any violent Motion or harsh Fire to touch them ; especially if the circulation of the Air be wanting , as it is in all such Distillations , for these Spirits are are so pure and subtle , that when any Injury is offered to them , they either evaporate or become suffocated ; for this Essential Powder or pure Life , is the Moderator or Friendly Quality in all Minerals , Vegetables and Animals , which doth mix and qualifie the harsh Fiery dark Principal , and does allay and moderate the cruel harsh Nature of the dark Fire , as does plainly appear in all the fore-mentioned Liquors , and also in Charcoal , for before the Sack , or any Balsamick Liquor , was put in the Still and drawn off , those very same fiery harsh Sulphurous Spirits were essentially in the Wine , or whatever else it be , for it is the Root of Nature , and the Original to every Life , but being mixed or incorporated with the Balsamick Body and pure Spirit , the fiery fierce Sulphurous Spirit is thereby swallowed up , and as it were hid and moderated ; for in what thing soever the pure Balsamick Body is predominant , there this dark furious Spirit is hid or captivated ; an Example whereof we have in Sugar , where when the sweet Balsamick Body is potent , there also this fiery Sulphurus Spirit is strong , but not manifest ; but as soon as this Essential Spirit and Balsamick Body are separated or destroyed , this dark fiery Brimstony Spirit appears in its own form , and becomes like a mad furious Devil in Nature , its cloathing being the dark Fire ; for this Spirit hath lost its Sweet Water or Friendly Life in its Separation , which before did qualifie its harsh fierce Fire , it also loseth its pure Colour , or bright native Shine , because the Essential Oyl is consumed , in that Separation , so that there doth remain no true Life nor Light in it , but being set on Fire , its Flame is of a dim Brimstony colour , which demonstrates that the dark wrathful Properties of Saturn and Mars , and their fierce Fires are predominate in all such Liquors or Spirits . This is further manifest in Charcoal ( as war hinted before ) which is made of Wood , but in the making thereof the pure Oyl or sweet Water , which is the Essential Life of the Wood , is suffocated or destroyed , for from that Friendly quality , the Wood had its bright Shine or Flamo , which is of a benevolent refreshing Operation : Now this pure Oyl or Balsamick Body , the Essential Life and Moderator of all harsh fiery dark Fumes or Qualities in the Wood , being suffocated or totally destroyed in the making it , whereby the Original dark Sulphurous Fire becomes strong and raging , giving greater and stronger Heat than the Fire of Wood , but its Flame is not bright , clear , and refreshing as that of Wood , but it is of dim Brimstony colour , sending forth strong fulsome Fumes and Va●ours very offensive to the pure Spirits and Health of those that are near it ; for having lost its pure Spirits and Oyl of Life , in its making into Charcoal , there does only remain in it , the fierce dark Original Fire , an untamable devouring Spirit in Nature ; for every Quality in Nature hath power only to kindle and awaken its likeness ; therefore all such things as have lost their pure Spirits and Balsamick Body in the Separation or Preparation , must needs endanger the Health , because they do awaken by Simile their own , or like Poysonous Properties in the Body ; and if it were not so , a little Poyson taken into the Body , would not destroy the Life ; but Poy●ons taken in , do by Simile joyn or incorporate themselves with the Internal Poyson or Destructive Principle in the Body , which before laid hid , or as a Man may say , was mode●●●ted or captivated by the sweet Body and pure Spirits , even as the fiery Spirits of Brandy are in Sack or Sugar ; but so soon as the outward Poyson that is taken in , Incorporates it self with the inward Poyson in the Body , it does so powerfully strengthen and awaken it , that in a moment it over comes the pure Oyl of Life , and the pure Spirits become suffocated , and then the Natural Life is at an end , for every Property in Nature ( both in the evil and also in the good ) does with highest diligence seck out its likeness , and wheresoever it findeth its Simile , there it joyns forces , and mightily stirreth up its own Quality ; which when it happens in the Evil Nature , as it does in Brandy , Rumm , Rack , and other Distilled Liquors , then it endangers the Health and Wellfare of the Body . Nor is it otherwise in all sorts of Food and other Drinks , if the pure Vertue thereof be separated or any way destroyed , for then forth with the dar● Brimstony Spirit is set at l●berty , which before the Separation , the Balsamick Body and pure Spirits did qualifie and hold Captive , that it could not manifest its self in its own Nature , but being separated from the good Properties and Friendly Principle , this dark fiery sulphurous Spirit , becomes of a furious Nature and Operation , endeavouring to bring all in Subjection to it self ; therefore such Liquors or Spirits frequently taken , burn up the Radical Moisture and Natural Heat , and are grreedy devourers of the sweet Oyl in the Body , whence proceeds General Obstructions , Crude Windy Humours , Consumptions , unnatural Heats and Flushings , loss of Appetite , Reachings to Vomit , and many other Disorders ; and if those of the Female Sex take to drink such Spirits , as of late years they do too frequently , the Evils are doubled unto them . 2. In all the before-mentioned Spirits that have passed through those cruel harsh Fires where the Air hath not its free Egress and Regress , the pure Spirit and sweet Body is totally destroyed , which is the Root of Motion and Fermentation ; therefore such Spirits will not Work or Ferment as all other Drinks and Liquors will , even water it self ; but you may put what quantity of Sugar you will to Brandy , Ramm , or any other Distilled Spirits , they will continue a strong Fire , void of Mo●ion or Fermentation ; this doth further declare that all the good Principles and Vertues are destroyed by the Preparation , and that there remains only a strong fixed Fire , which has its Uses in Physick , as is mentioned before , but not otherwise . 3. Such Spirits being frequently drunk , do generate various Diseases , according to each Mans Nature and Constitution , and the Climate whether hot or cold , for they do powerfully Prey upon the Natural Heat , consuming the sweet Oyl and pure Spirits , for the Balsamick Body and pure Spirits of all such Liquors being destroyed , in the Preparation , they become an Extream , which Nature in her simplicity hates , and for this Cause such Liquors cannot Administer any Proper or Agreeable Nourishment to the Body , or to the pure Spirits ; it cannot give what it hath not , it hath only Power to awaken the Central Heat or Fire , which ought not to have been kindled ; and this it doth by a Sympathetical Operation , for all Meats and Drinks have power in the Body to awaken and strengthen their likeness ; for this reason all Wise Men Skilled in the Mysteries of Nature , have commended simple Meats and Drinks , because most such things are as it were equal in their Parts , having no manifest Quality that does predominate violently over the other , but yet contains a sufficient Noarishment for the Body , and also for the Spirit ; for Meats and Drinks ought to be equal in their parts , the Spirit ought not to be separated from the Body , nor the Body from the Spirit , but both ought to be Administred together ; for the Body without the Spirit is of a gross heavy dull or dead Nature , and the Spirit without the Body is too violent and fiery , but the Health of Mans Body and Mind , doth chiefly consist in the equality of both ; do not all Meats and Drinks wherein any Quality or Property of Nature is ●xtream ( whether it be in Vertue , or Harmfulness ) if not sparingly taken , certainly discompose the Harmony both of the Body and Mind ? For every Quality begets its likeness , and so on the contrary ▪ Concord and Harmony are tain'd by their likenesses ; if there be not a Sympathetical agreement between the Stomach and the Meats and Drinks , both in Quality and Quantity , the Unity and Concord of the Properties of Nature are immediately broken , whence proceeds various Diseases according to the degrees of the Disorder . This every one ought to understand , or else they may unadvisedly lay heavier Burdens than Nature can bear ; for most Diseases are generated through surplusage of Nourishment . For unto weak Heats there ought to be Administred a proportionable Food , but stronger Heats will admit of stronger Foods and greater quantity , which all Persons might know , if they would but observe the Operation of their own Natures ; for no Health nor Harmony can be continued where the parts do disagree aniong themselves . What Harmony can the most skilful Master of Musick make , if the strings of his Instruments be some too sharp , and others too flat ; even so it is in the Elements of the Body , and also in the Mind . 4. For Man is the most Beautiful and Perfectest of all God's Creation , and ●is Image , called by the Antients , the lesser World ; for in him is contained the true Nature and Properties of all Elements ; Numbers , Weights , and Measures , therefore Man is both capable of and and ●lable to receive all all Impressions , and to be influenced by all things he communicates with , or joyns himself unto , as all sorts of Meats , Drinks , Imployments , Communications , and whatever else he suffers his Will or Desires to enter into , the same things have power respectively to awaken their Similes , therefore all extreams are perilous to the Health : If Men and women were but sensible of the danger , and terrible Diseases that are contracted by the frequent eating and drinking of those things that are unequal in themselves , as Brandy , Rumm and other Spirituous Drinks and high prepared Foods , they would not so eagerly desire them . Do not all or most that do accustome themselves to such things , quickly spoil their their Healths ? Nature is Simple and Innocent , and the Simplicity thereof cannot be continued , but by Sobriety and Temperance in Meats and Drinks that are simple and harmless , which will not only gratifie Nature , but contribute both due and moist Nourishment , for beyond all lushious fat , compounded Dishes of the Richest Food , and Spirituous Drinks , as it appears by many hundreds of poor People , who are constrained by pure necessity , not by Wisdom , to live for the most part on simple Food and mean Drinks , their Labour hard , Cloathing thin , open Air , cold Houses , small Fires , hard Beds , standing on Earthen Floors ; by all which means , they are not only preserv'd in better Health , but also enabled to endure Labour with more ease and pleasure , than the Intemperately Supet fl●ous can lie a Bed , or sit by the Fire . O then how excellent are the ways of Temperance and Sobriety ! They free the Body from pain , and the Mind from perturbations , sweetening all God's Blessings , and giving the opportunity of time , which being well employ'd , affords many benefits both to the Body and Mind ; for what advantage is it if a Man possess the whole World , if his Body be full of pain through Intemperance , which for the most part , no less affecteth and indisposeth the Mind . 5. Brandy , Rumm , and all strong Spirituous Drinks are far more dangerous in hot Climates and Countries than they are in cold , and do sooner there destroy the Health , though they be bad in both , except taken in a Physical way ; I know this is contrary to the Vulgar Notion , but it is agreeable to Truth , Experience and Reason ; for in hot Climates the Natural Heat is not so strong by reason of the forcible Influences of the Sun , which do powerfully exhale the Radical Moistrue , open the Pores , and too violently evaporate the Spirits by continual Sweatings , which dulls the edge of the Appetite , weakening the Digestive Faculty of th●●tomach , whereby the inclination to drink is increased , for which reason many desire hot Spiritual Drinks , because they find a present Refreshment , for all such Drinks do powerfully awaken the Internal Spirit by simile , and make Men quick , lively and brisk , during the time of their Operation ; which is but for a moment , but after wards they find themselves heavy , dull , and indispesed , and their Stomach seeble , cold , and raw , which does in●●ce ●●dd that do acc●sto●● themselves to such Drinks , To take a Hare of the same Dog , ( as their Phrase is ) and so they drink more , and are continually the more weakened , for all such fiery strong Drinks do not only Prey on the Natural Spirits , but also too violently do evaporate them . The very same Operation have all strong Drinks , as Wine and the like , if Temperance be wanting , but not so violently as the former . Therefore in hot Climates there ought to be double the Care and Temperance in Meats , Drinks and Exercises , as in Cold , of which the Natives of most hot Countries might be our Examples ; for they do for the most part live very temperately , their Drink being generally Water , or Wineallay'd with Water , their Food mean , or more simple than ours , whereby they are better preserv'd in Health ; for the Constitutions of all People in hot Climates are weaker , or at leastwise not so able to endure great Meals of Food , and superfluous drinking of strong Drinks , as they are in cold . For cold Countries make Men hardy , strong , and able to endure Intemperance , for which cause it is observed that most of the Northern Climates are very Intemperate in drinking and eating , and in hot they are the contrary . And therefore our English are much Distemper'd , and many die when they Travel into the West and East Indies , because they take wrong measures , continuing the same disorder and intemperance as they did in their own Country , or rather encreasing it , which Nature cannot bear without manisest prejudice . 6. It is to be noted , that those that do accustom themselves to the frequent drinking of the forementioned fiery Spiritual Drinks in all the Plantations in the West Indies , and also the common-eating of Salt-Fish and Flesh , which are all great Extr●ams , do thereby become very obnoxious to the dry Belly-ach , or Griping of the Guts , Dropsies and the Gout , for all such Food and Drink does violently stir up and consume the Natural Heat and Moisture , wherethe digestive Faculty of the Stomach is rendered unable to Concoct or make any perfect Separation , either of the Food or Drink , which oppresses the whole Body , whence are generated Evil Iui●es that fall into the Joynts , infeebling and torturing them , and this is the Original of the Gout in other Complexions , these Disorders consume the Airy Flesh of the Bones , taking away their Natural Strength and Vigour , so that they languish away by degrees , and these you call Consumptions , in others for want of Heat and Moisture , the Excrement in the Bowels is contracted into so hard a Substance , that it cannot pass , and there is hardly a Medicine found that will cure it , this is that which the Learned call the Illiacal Passion , and the Vulgar , The Plague in the Guts , being one of the most tormenting Diseases in the World. And in other Bodies the Central Heat being wasted by such unfit Meats and Drinks , so that great part of the Food turns into a Flux of Humours , both Windy and Watry , which swell the lower parts of the Body , and this is the Generation of your Dropsies ; but as God is always good , and his Hand-Maid Nature , an indulgent Mother , so they have as it were , chalk'd out the Means , and prescribed a Diet whereby these Diseases may be prevented , would Men but be so wise as to observe and follow it ; for all hot Climates do furnish the Natives with wonderful Variety and Plenty of Herbs and Fruits , far exceeding cold Countries therein , both in quantity and quality ; for in those hot Regions , the Sun hath greater power to prepare all such things : And if our English would but accustom themselves to such harmless natural simple Foods and moderate Drinks , the forementioned Distempers would hardly be known . 7. It is also to be noted , and much to be pitied , that of late years many English Women have betaken themselves to the drinking of Brandy and other Spirits , and have invented the Black-Cherry-Brandy which is in great esteem , so that she is no body that hath not a Bottle of it stand at her Elbow , or if ever so little Qualm or Disorder be on the Stomach , or perhaps meerly fancied , then away to the Brandy-Bottle ; so that when such People come to be sick , which most of them are very subject unto , the Physiciaus do not know what to Adninister , they having in their Health used themselves to such high fiery drinks , that their Cordials seem like Water to them : Besides , there are many fatal inconveniencies attend the Female Sex , more than than the Male , in drinking such Drinks ; most of which are not so proper to be publickly mentioned in this place , and therefore I shall forbear , but some I cannot but instance in ; and though perhaps some Women too much addicted to the Delights of the Bottle , may be offended with me for telling them the Truth , and endeavouring to wean them from the Beloved Dram , yet to do them good , I shall venter the Hail-shot of their Tongues , and hope they will in time grow so wise , as not to indulge a foolish sottish humour , when it tends apparently to destroy , not only their own Healths , and shortning of their Lives , but likewise entails Diseases and Destruction on their poor Innocent Children ; for it is not only against the Feminine Nature to drink strong Drinks , but also Destructive to the Generation of Mankind ; it makes them Masculine and Robustick , filling them with Fury and Madness , and many other Indecencies , which are no less pernicious than shameful in a Woman . lt also Distempers them by causing Fumes and Vapours to fly into the Head , generating Wind in abundance . Therefore the Wise Antients did account it a Crime for Women to drink strong Drink or Wine , tho' their Countries did afford Wine in abundance ; and good reason they had , for the whole preservation of Mankind resides chiefly in the Temperance and Government of the Women ; if they are Intemperate , the Radix of Men is corrupted ; are we not like to have very Fine , Hopeful , Healthy Children , when the Mother by excessive Pampering her unweildy Carcass , has contracted more Diseases than an Hospital ? Or when they are put out to some Drunken Nurse , that instead of affording them wholsome Natural Milk , Suckles them up with the unconcocted Dregs of that Brandy with which she daily overcharges her filthy Stomach ? The Nature of Women will not bear Excess in Meats and Drinks , as Mens will , without manifest danger to their Healths , and also to the Health of their Children ; most Windy Diseases both in Women and Children , being caused by their Intemperance both in quantity and quality , They overcharging their Nature with Food containing too much Nourishment , and Drinks that are too strong . This is chiefly observable amongst Wanton Citizens and the Richer sort of People , who pay dearly for the Lickerishness of their Palats , by the Diseases that thence arise , they being much more Distempered than the Ordinary pains-taking People . I confess their are hardly any Women in the World so Intemperate and such great Lovers of there Bellies as the English , nor is there any Nation more subject to Variety of Diseases ; and therefore they are afflicted with divers Distempers , which Women in other Countries know nothing of . And as our Children are generally weak , Peuling , Rickety , and Sickly , so the occasion thereof is too evident , since they are almost made Gluttons from the very Cradle , their Mothers gorging and feeding them till they loath their Victuals , and often cast it up again ; and when they have been Cramming all day , the good Woman entertains her Gossips with Stories , what a little Stomach her Child has , and that she can get it to eat nothing , and She wonders how it lives , and indeed so she may , but for a quite contrary reason , for this oppressing Nature with Excess in Youth , is not only the cause of the Death of many , but in others it sows such Seeds , and lays foundations for Distempers , that they can scarce out-grow them , also many Women out of the like foolish fondness , give their Children strong Drink , which is very destructive to their Health . Nor is it become unfrequent , for Women not only to drink Brandy , but also to smoak Tobacco ; which two things have a great affinity , Tobacco being an Herb of Mars , and its Poysonous fulsome attractive Nature from Saturn ; the common use of it in Pipes is very injurious to all sorts of People , but more especially to the Female bex , except it be taken very sparingly in a Physical way , for some watery and windy Diseases , but the usual taking of it destroys the Physical Vertues and Operation thereof ; only the daily Smoaking it may be profitable to Gluttons , and those that Eat and Drink to Superfluity of Rich Food and strong Drink , and live idle lives , for such want Evacuations , but Exercise and Temperance were much better for their Health . Tobacco and Brandy are certainly utter Enemies to Women , and also to their Children , for their Spirits and Balsamick Body , whence their true Life shines , is more volatile and tender than Mens , and their Natural Heat is not so strong , for this cause Women cannot bear or endure any extreams , either in Meats , Drinks , or Exercises , without manifest danger to their Healths , they being generally more sanguine than Men , and their Central Heat weaker , therefare all kind of inequality makes deeper Impression on them , and they are sooner moved to all kinds of Passions : for Women in their Radix are compounded more of the sweet Friendly Sanguine Nature , their Dignifica●ion being chiefly from the Element of Water , but the Root of Mens Nature is from the strong might of the Fire . And for the same cause Women are more Chaste than Men , and of colder Natures , tho' many Men do believe the contrary , but they are greatly mistaken in this particular , having no true understanding of Nature ; they have judged thus hardly of Women , because many of them are so easily drawn into inconveniencies by the pretended Friendship of Men , but I do affirm , that their being so easily overcome , is not from their unchaste desires , but chiefly from their Friendly Courteous Efleminate Natures , being of a yielding Temper , which is essentially in the Root of their Lives , and when a Man has once awakened in them the Love-string , which is quickly done , he may command them as he pleases ; now finding them comply , they imagine that of them which they find in themselves : Not but that some Women are as unchaste as Men ; but then such , through the Power of their depraved Free-Wills and Wanton Imaginations , have forced Nature out of her simple Innocent ways , compelling her often to do that which she perfectly loaths . The wise Antients understanding this Nature and Constitution of Women , and considering that the whole welfare and health of Mankind depended chiefly on their Temperance and Discreet Conduct , did therefore direct them to an higher degree of Temperance , and thought it requisite , and so absolutely necessary , that both the drink alotted for Women in most Countries , was , and is to this day pure Water , and their Food as Innocent and Natural ; they eat Flesh sparingly , living much on raw and boiled Herbs , Fruits and Greens , which is a most sublime Diet. And by this means their Women and Children are not afflicted with such a number of cruel Diseases . There is no Country in the World where their Children and young People are so generally subject to the Small Pox , Kings-Evil , Joynt-Aches , and many Leperous and languishing Diseases ; how many of them yearly die with Convulsions and Windy Distempers , which generally they receive from their Mothers ? How many Miseries and aking Hearts do Women endure with their sickly Children ? And what Women are free from Vapors and Windy Diseases , Fainting Fits , weak Joynts and Backs , their Blood corrupted , breaking out in small spots in the Flesh of several colours , their Stomach cold , and their Natural heat not able to digest their Food without a Dram , & c ? For all which Evils , there is no Remedy so long as our Women do continue the frequent Eating of fat gross Flesh ( without Herbs ) and other sweet high prepared Food , and drinking strong Liquors , as Brandy , &c. and taking Tobacco ; for these things do continually heat the whole Body , thereby awakening the Central heat , which is very injurious to Women , for it presently sends Fumes and Vapours into the Head , and the fierce Fires with venemous Particles do penetrate the whole Body , drying up , and consuming the pleasant , moist , cool , airy Vapours , suffocating the pure Spirits , which otherwise would replenish the whole Body and sharpen the Appetite ; it also dulls the Senses , and possesses the Blood with a sharp fretting humour , and hinders its free Circulation , causing the pure natural Spirits , whose habitation is in the Blood , to become impure , whence arises a general indisposition over the whole Body . Therefore all that love their own Health , or the good of their Children , ought to refrain such hurtful Food , and learn to know , that Brandy , Tobacco , and all such things , are to be taken sparingly , and no otherwise than as People take Physick . CAAP. II. Of Flesh , and its Operation in the Body , and also on the Senses . That the continual eating thereof , without the due distinction of proper Times and Seasons , does darken the Spirits , and distempers Nature . Likewise of the Exellency of Herbs , Fruits , and their inward Operation on the Body and Mind . THE eating of Flesh was not allowed or practised in the first and purer Ages , when Men gave themselves to the Study of Wisdom , viz. To the Knowledge of themselves , and were partakers of God's Secrets in Divine and Humane things , and enjoy'd Health and long Life , drawn out to the Age of many hundred years . For thus the Holy Scripiure tells us , Gen. 1. The Lord said , Behold ! I have given to you every Herb bearing Seed , which is upon the Face of all the Earth , and every Tree in which it the Fruit of a Tree yielding Seed , to you it shall be for Meat . And in another place it is said , Flesh with the Blood thereof , you shall not eat . It is not said , That the Lord made all Creatures for Man to eat , as I have heard many affirm , but he made them for his own Glory and Eternal Honour , and for the manifestation of his Wonders , and that Men should have Dominion over all Creatures and Created things , which Man hath lost by suffering his desires and imaginations to enter into the Bestial Nature , which does by degrees captivate the Noble parts in Men. But the Wise Ancients for divers Ages of the World , did know but little of the variety of Flesh and strong Drinks , or of compounded Dishes of twenty sorts of things , most of them of disagreeing Natures : No , their Food was simple and natural , easie to be procured without oppression to themselves , or to any of God's Creatures , as Herbs , Fruits and Grains , and pure Water for drink , which things are endued with a most simple Nature and Operation , which neither dulleth the Head by Fumes , nor stupifies the Senses by Surplusage of Nourishment , but being well prepared , and eaten moderately , do nourish by way of Simile its like qualities in the Body , being of lighter digestion , and of a more Airy Operation than Flesh , being also void of all Inclinations , Senses , or Passions of Love or Hate , whose Original is more clean and nearer the Unity in Nature ; therefore the Philosophical Antients in former Ages , incouraged the eating of Herbs , Fruits and Grains , but on the contrary , made Laws against the common eating of Flesh without distinction . The Great and most Illuminated Prophet Moses did not admit the Children of Israel to eat any Flesh during their forty years March through the Wilderness : 'T is true , when the People did Murmur , the Lord being provoked , gave them Flesh in his Wrath , and afterwards when they were admitted to eat Flesh , it was with such distinctions , and with so many circumstances as could not be performed , but by abundance of labour and trouble , and other inconveniencies , by which Laws and Observations many of God's Creatures became of little or no use in the Creation , as Swine and the like , if indeed they had only been made for Men to eat . But the Lord never commanded his People in any Age to abstain from any thing , but it was always for their preservation ; for Abstinence , Cleanness , and Sobriety in Meats , Drinks , Exercises , and Communications , do work wonderful Effects , and have a Sympathetical Operation both in the Body and Senses , rendering the Observers thereof Healthful , with brisk powerful Spirits , watchful , prndent , of good forecast , able to give Council , and for matters of Learning , they do easily grow to an Excellency in the knowledge of themselves , and in all other things whereunto they do apply themselves . And as for Prayers , Meditations and Contemplations , they do perform them with great Facility , Pleasure and Spiritual delight , being always fresh in their Minds , and free from Diseases in their Bodies . By this way of Sobriety , Cleanness and Temeperance , many of the Antients became admirable both in Divine and Humane Wisdom ; 't is well known how Scrupulously the Pythagoreans ( one of the most Learned and Mysterious of all the Sects of Gentile Philosophers ) abstained from Flesh. The Divine Writer and great Prophet Moses , testifies that God made Man in his own Image ; and that he should have Dominion over all things or Creatures , not that he should eat all things , or hurt himself by devouring them , nor suffer his desires to enter into them , nor theirs into him , for Man is a Prince in this World , and in him is contained the true Nature of all the inferior Creatures ; for it it were not so , he could not be their Prince , nor be sustained by them . And tho' Man was made greater than other Creature that is visible , and to be Lord over all , yet nevertheless he having a Simile with the Nature of all things , is thereby rendered capable to be wrought on by every inferior thing he shall suffer his desires to enter into , and by degrees he is liable to become captivated unto that thing , be it either good or or evil ; for every like ( as I told you before ) works on and awakens its likeness ; This was the reason why Moses commanded that unclean Beasts should not be eaten , that the Humane Nature might not mix or incorporate in it self the Beastial qualities ; for every indvidual Man has essentially in him the true Natures and Essences of all the Beasts of the Field , and Fishes of the Sea , as also of all Herbs and Fruits , Stones and Minerals , and whasoever else can be thought of ; for it this were not so , then Man would not be subject to be wrought on by all , neitheir would the various sorts of food agree with him or nourish him . The wise Antients understanding this , and that every thing had power to attract unto it self such matter out of all things , as is capable to nourish its own Body , therefore in those days the eating of Flesh was not in such Reputation as of late years it hath been ; especially as it is in England , who do make it their chief Food ; all Vegetables and Fruits being in themselves of a clean simple Nature and Operation , which being well prepared and temperately eaten , have only power to waken their Similies in the Body and Senses as foresaid . But on the contrary , all Beasts , especially unclean Beasts , are endu●d with all kind of Beastial Passions , as Anger , Revenge , Covetousness , Love and Hate , which Dispositions and Passions of the Flesh , but especially the Blood , doth retain after such Animals are killed ; and for that reason it was , that the Blood of all sorts of Beasts was so strictly forbidden , for the essential Spirits dwell in the Blood , and in the Blood and Spirits lie hid all the Dispositions and Inclinations the Creature was endued withal , and therefore all sorts of Flesh that were permitted to be eaten , were to be well purged from the Blood. And also this same Blood was either to be consumed by Fire , or an hole made in the Earth and the Blood cast into it and covered , that the wrathful Spirits and Vapours thereof might not defile the Air , which is continually breathed into our Bodies ; for when any Creature is killed , the great pain and agony they endure , does so powerfully awaken the Center of the wrathful Fire , and also the internal Poysons which are the Root of every Life , that the said fierce Poysonous Spirits seize the Blood on their right Fountain of Preservation , so that the Blood does not only contain all the Natural Dispositions , Passions and Inclinations , but also the awakened Poysons and irritated Spirits which were violently stirred up by Death's stroke . For when the Natural Life is in danger ( the continuation of which is so sweet unto all Creatures , and they do so unwillingly part with it , especially when the Creature is in perfect health , and strength ) what a strange fear and dread must needs attend the Creature in this condition ? And how strongly and violently are all the Centers and Powers of Nature stirred up ? And then are awakened the revengful Spirits , which do contain the Blood , for that is their Habitation , which in this Agonous condition does often spread it self through the whole Body , and makes the Flesh look red , but this is generally drawn back again by the drawing away of the Blood where the wound is made . Now if this Blood be exposed to the open Air , these fiery dark wrathful Spirits do by degrees evaporate and incorporate themselves with the Air , and so defiles it , and renders it pernicious . The very same is to be understood in all other Uncleannesses ; and these are the chief Reasons why the Prophet Moses commanded the Blood either to be burnt on the Altar , or buried in the Earth , tho' there doth remain somewhat more to be said , why he commanded the Blood to be consumed on the Altar by Fire , which I shall forbear , and speak of it in its proper place ; for those fiery wrathful Spirits that do evaporate themselves into the Air , being continually breathed into the Body by such People as do communicate near such places , as Slaughter-Houses , and the like , and more especially those that are of killing Imployments , those awakened wrathful Spirits do enter them , and powerfully incorporate themselves with their Similies ; for this cause all Butchers and others , that do use such Trades , are more fierce and cruel , sooner moved to Wrath than others ; killing is as easie and familar to them as Plowing the Land is to the Husbandman ; and in a word , they are far more inclined to violence than Men of other Imployments are . The same is to be understood in all other Trades , and also in Communications , as those that are brought up and have their Conversasions amongst Horses , are not most of them Robustick , Proud , Bold and Surly , like the Creatures they Communicate with ; the same is likewise to be understood in many other hard working rough Trades and Imployments ; are not most of them rash , head-strong , scarce endued with common Humanity ? There is nothing so good , or so bad , but Man is capable of being captivated to it ; from this ground it is that weak Inclinations , that a Man in himself is hardly sensible of , may either by Imployments or Communications be made strong , which is one Reason why Mens Inclinations and their Love and Hate alters and changes , according to time , place , business , and communication , as some Men have declared , that they did not fear being overcome with Drink , Women , or the like Evils , becaue at that time they found no Inclinations to such things , nevertheless , Time , Opportunity , Communications , and other Circumstances concurring , many of them have been overcome by those Vices they so little stood in fear of , though also Astrologick Configurations , and Influences have a share in altering and changing Mens Inclinations , and more especially when other causes concur : For this cause the most prudent in all Ages have advised all Men to avoid evil occasions , and the Apostle Paul saith , That Evil Communication corrupts good Manners , the truth of which no Man will or can deny . Now if Imployments , Communications , Labours , Words , and all kind of outward business , have so great power of changing and altering Dispositions and Inclinations , increasing them , and the contrary , how can we imagine but Meats and Drinks received into the Body , will have the same or greater Power and Operation , as those that feed much on unclean Elesh , as on Swine , and that have their Conversation amongst Animals , are not many of them much like those Creatures , of sottish , dull , heavy , sordid Dispositions , yet subtle and cunning in a Bestial way ? And on the contrary , those that drink Wine , and feed on the highest Food , have not they Spirits accordingly ? Also those whose Conversation is amongst Men , as Citizens and Merchants ; have they not higher and greater Spirits , being more tractable and humane , fair and ingenious in all their Dealings , and Conversations ? For all things have sympatheticil Operation , whether it be Imployments , Meats , Drinks or Communications , every thing does secretly awaken its like property , which do often captivate the Spirit of a Man before he is sensible of it , being ignorant of the Nature and sympathetical Operation all things have with his own Nature . 'T is true , most Men believe that evil Company corrupts Manner , and will acknowledge that some sorts of Imployments do by degrees dispose People to Inhumanity , Violence and Cruelty ; but if you tell them there is the same possibility and greater in Meats , to vary not only Mens Bodies , but also their Inclinations and Minds , they shall laugh at it as a ridiculous Dream , though in Truth it is a most certain Truth , and daily Experience ( if we would but ●ear her Voice ) bears Witness unto it . Why did Moses prohibit his People the eating of Swines Flesh , seeing Swine are not serviceable unto Mankind any other way , but by being killed and eaten ; and besides , a Swine is a Creature , that being well ordered , becomes as wholesome Nourishment , as some other Animals that are counted clean , though there is somewhat to be said against the grossness of that sort of Flesh ; but the chief thing the Spirit of God in that great Prophet regarded , was , no doubt , the Spirit of that Creature whose original and predominant quality stands in the dark wrath of Nature , which is manisested by their shapes , cri●s , and tones , which Spirit the humane Nature ought not to joyn it self unto , lest it partakes of its Nature , Every thing having power to joyn its self with its likeness , and to strengthen its own property , Doth not Wine and strong Drink precipitate Men into Fury and Madness by Simile ? That is , the Spirits in Wine do incorporate themselves with the natural Spirits , and violently awaken them , making them burn too fierce , which sets Nature into a Rage , awakening the Central Spirits till all parts of the Body burn like Fire , till the Oyl be consumed , and Nature begins to languish , becoming dull , heavy , and stupid . The very same Operation have all Food in the Body , and on the Spirits and Senses , but more slowly and hidden ; for great meals of Food makes dull when first eaten , for all the time Nature is a digesting , and making separation , ( which is four , five , or six hours a doing ) and then Nature begins to be brisk and lightsome ; for what the Stomach and Natural Heat do perform , as to Fermentation and Separation with the Food , is done to Natures Hand by Art in all sorts of strong Drinks ; therefore all such fermented strong Drinks have a present Operation , but let Drink be ever so strong , if it have not passed through Fermentation and Separation , it will lie heavy on the Stomach , and send dark and dulling fumes into the Head , if a quantity be drunk : Therefore great Meals of strong rich Food , do endanger the Health more than proportionable drinking of strong Drinks , especially in hot Countries , and in Summer time in colder Climates . That Dispositions and Inclinations are chang'd and alter'd by Food , may further appear in all or most unclean Creatures , are they not made much fiercer , if raw flesh and blood be given them , their wrathful unclean Nature being thereby enraged and made stronger ? And is not the very flesh of those Creatures Men feed on , altered either for the better or worse , according to the nature of their Food ; what a vast difference shall there be as to the goodness or badness , wholesomness , or unwholesomeness of the Milk of the very same Cow , when she feeds upon fresh delicate Grass , Herbs , and Flowers , and when she is kept on course Brewers Grains , or the like ? The Elements of Man's Body and natural Spirits are compounded of the same matter as other Creatures , are , and in respects , subject to the same or like alterations ; only the Holy Light and Grace of God , which enlighteneth every Man that cometh into the World , if obeyed , is sufficient to subdue most natural Inclinations , and to keep them within the bounds of Temperance ; indeed this Gift is the only power by which a Man may overcome the Evil and deny himself . 2. Flesh is not so clean a Food as Herbs , Seeds and Fruits , for all forts of Animals are subject to various Passions , but on the contrary , all or most Vegetables have a more simple and innocent Original , therefore their Operation on the Body and Senses is as simple , having no power to awaken any property in the Body , but what is like themselves . Furthermore we see that no Creatures that are clean will eat Flesh , except they be taught it , and brought to it by degrees ; on the other side , all such Animals as naturally will eat Flesh , are by all means counted unclean , as Dogs , Cats , Bears , Wolves , Foxes , and many others , both in the Sea and Land , and most Men will avoid the eating of such Creatures , as being unclean in the Root of their Natures . Therefore they desire such Food as hath affinity with them , for every Creature rejoyceth in its likeness . The Prophet Moses well understood this , when he commanded that unclean Creatures and Blood should not be eaten , because the Blood ( as is mentioned before ) doth not only contain the Spirits , but the very Humour , Dispositions and Inclinations of the Creature , therefore it was to be killed and dressed after such a manner , by which the Blood and superfluous matter was extinguished , and if Flesh should now be prepared after their way , we should not account it to have half the Vertue as it hath in our way of preparation . Indeed the way of killing and preparing of Flesh and Fish , that the Law-giver prescribed to his People , was to cleanse the Flesh from all Blood in which stand the Spirits , and all the Dispositions and Inclinations of the Creature lie hid . By this means the Uniting of the Bestial Nature with the Human , was in a great measure prevented ; and for no other reason all unclean Beasts , Fowls and Fishes were so severely forbidden . All Created things have but one only Ground and Original . Every particular Creature contains the true Nature and Properties of the whole , only the qualities are in several degrees , one having one quality strong , and another the Center , For in every Creature one of the forms or properties do carry the upward Dominion , and other qualities lye as it were hid , but some times do manifest themselves , but that property which is weakest may be awakened and made strong by its Simile , as often comes to pass . From this very ground proceeds all Sympathy and Antipathy , Concord and Discord in this World. For all those whose predominate qualities stand nearest , and have affinity to each other , such are friendly one to another , but those whose predominate Properties have Antipathy each to other , such slight one another , and if the Grace and Holy Light of God do not restrain them , they are very apt to speak Evil and Backbite one another . The same is to be understood in the Divine Principle of God's Love , those that through the Blessing and Favour of the Lord have , obtained the Holy Gifts of the Spirit , be it more or less , all such People have affinity and bear good will each to other ; except the false Prophet's Opinion get in amongst them , which is a Ravening Wolf. Every thing rejoyceth in its likeness , and the contrary in its death , therefore it is highly convenient , for every man to consider the Variety and the Possibility of its own Nature , and that in himself is contained the true Nature of every thing in the visible and invisible World , and that he bears a Simile with all things , and is both capable and liable to be drawn either to Vice or Vertue by every thing he joyns himself to , whether Meats , Drinks , Communications , or whatever else a Man suffers his Will or Desires to run out after , or enter into , the same thing hath power to awaken its likeness , and for this cause all the Wise Men and Prophets have advised to Cleanness and Sobriety , and to the reading of Good Mens Books , which do stir up the good Faculties in the Soul , for all Books do bear the Image and Spirits of him that wrote them , and so by Simile do awaken the like Spirit and Desire ; and so on the contrary , if young or old give themselves to the reading of Plays or Books of Romances , they will powerfully awaken by Simile the vain wanton Nature , which before lay as it were hid : Therefore it was said in the Revelations , Come out from amongst them , and be ye separated , lest you partake of their Evils . 3. The Reason why most People love and so much desire Flesh more than either Herbs , Fruits or Grains , is not because it doth afford either better Nourishment , or is pleasanter to the Pallate or Stomach , but it chiefly is because Man is departed in his Mind and desires from the innocent ways of God and Nature , and through his Free-will hath awakened the dark wrathful powers in himself , which have more Affinity with the Beastial Nature , than with Herbs or Fruits : For the Beasts are endued with the very same Passions in all respects as Men ; if it had not been so , the Commandment had not been so strict against eating of Flesh ; for the Radix of Beasts and Men have a greater Affinity : And the more ignorant and sottish People are , the more they desire to eat Flesh , and the more Flesh they eat , the more Sottish , Ignorant , and Brutish they become . Also , the more the dark poysonous Wrath of God and Nature is stir●ed up , and the more it does predominate in Man , the more doth Man desire Food that hath a proportionable Nature . From this very ground it is that some sorts of Creatures esteem'd Unclean ( whose predominant quality stands in the Wrath of Nature ) do so much desire unclean Food , because it hath unity with their Natures ; the very same is to be understood of those Creatures which we call clean , they do as much on the contrary desire clean Food , viz. Fruits and Herb , because such things have the nearest Affinity with their Natures ; and if Men had not departed from the Innocent ways of God and Nature , and suffer their Wills to enter into the Wrath and Beastial Nature , they would not so much desire Flesh ; for Flesh cannot be eaten without violence done to Nature , for the Lives of all Beasts are as sweet to them , and they as much desire to continue them , as Men do , and as unwillingly part with them . And the Groanings of these Creatures that suffer Oppression and Pain , do awaken the Wrath in them that do it , which is a certain Retaliation or Reward ; for all kind of Cruelty does stir up and awaken the Wrath of God in Nature , and so on the contrary , all Love and Concord does powerfully beget its likeness . Doth not every evil word , which does proceed and is formed from the Principle of Wrath and P●ssio● , carry the power of its Principle with it , and awaken its Simile in those to whom such words are directed ? On the contrary , do not soft and pleasant words pacifie Wrath by awakening their Simile ? Every Principle and Property in Nature must have its own Food , or else it loseth its Power and Strength . Mens coveting to eat so much Flesh , is too plain a sign , that they are departed from that Innocent and Simple Life for which they were made , and entered into the contrary ; for if the Wrath of God in Nature were not awakened beyond its proper degree , and did not predominate over the Simple Innocent Life , then People would no more desire Flesh than our Holy Ancestors in the first Ages of the World. It is a token we are in AEgypt , when we hanker so much after the Flesh pots . As long as Men were partakers of , and followers of the true knowledge of God's Works , and lived in the simple path of Nature , which led to Health and long Life , Herbs and Fruits were in as great esteem as Flesh is now : It was a shame in former Ages ; for a Man to be seen to buy Flesh , or to have carried it openly in the Streets of Cities , but now the best Citizens count it the contrary , and make nothing to go openly to the Flesh-Markets in their Plush-Coats , and load a Porter two or three time a Week , with the Spoils of their Slaughtered Fellow-creatures ; and if a Man comes to their Houses after Dinner , there he may behold a very unpleasant sight , viz. Greasy-Platters , Bloody-Bones , and pieces of fat flesh lie up and down the Kitchin , thereby rendered next door to a Slaughter-House . And this Trade is drove every day in the Week , but more ●specially on the day they call their Sabbath , tho'in truth they do not make it so , but rather a day of Feasting , a day wherein they bury the dead Bodies of Slaughtered Beasts , and a day on which our English Belly-Slaves and Gluttons , make their Servants do more work than any other day of the Week , as to dressing of Food . And day likewise whereon most People Cloath themselves in all their Bravery , and the Women go to Church to take notice who has the finest Cloathes and the newest fashions , &c. but why do I blame the Women , the Men have been the occasion of all this and much more . If those of each Sex did hearken to the Voice of God and Nature , they would forsake such sinful Vanities , and not thus seek Death in the Error of their Lives ; I have drawn the Curtain , and given them a brief view of Natures School , wherein the Sons of Wisdom learn to obey her Dictates , and by their prudent Conduct and Temperance , avoid those many torturing Diseases of Body , and distracting perturbations of Mind , to which the rest of the World necessarily enslave themselves 〈◊〉 their perverse folly . What I have delivered , is the very Doctrine of Nature , approved by Religion , justified by Reason , and confirmed by Experience : Those that wilfully slight so many Monitors , will scarce deserve Pity in their Misery . CHAP. III. I. Of Cleanness in Food . WHat is more profitable for all Lovers of Health and Wisdom , than Food that is Radically Clean ? And as Bread hath deservedly the first place , together with Herbs , and various sorts of excellent Fruits ; so the next is Milk , which of it self is a brave , mild , and most friendly Food to Nature , very fit and profitable for all Ages and Complexions ; and if it do not agree with some People , it is because their Stomachs are made sharp and sowred by superfluity of dainty Food , and the continual use of strong Drink . Also Milk being altered , it makes many sorts of wholesom healthy Food . Next to these , are various sorts of Flesh , which being killed in their proper Times and Seasons , and when they are free from their Uncleannesses , Surfeits , and other Inconveniences , which most Beasts are subject to ; and if care be taken also that they be well and moderately seasoned with Salt , and boyled in plenty of River of Spring-water ( which is the best of all Waters , except Rain-water ) they become wholesom Nourish●●nt . For , River-water hath the advantage of running through various sorts of Earth , by which it sucks into it self a fat , oyly , and saline Quality , which the Surface of the Earth does plentifully afford ; which also is the cause of all Vegitation , and the lovely Green Colour , which all Vegetables are cloth'd with , does arise from this Saline Quality . For these Reasons , River-water will Brew , Boil , and Wash , and it is more profitable in all Uses in Houswifery , than Spring or Pump-water , and far wholesomer for Men and Beasts to drink . Also your Vessel in which your Food is boiled , ought to be uncovered all the time it boils ; for if the Air have not its free egress and regress , the pure Spirits in the Food become as it were suffocated , and then the Food so prepared becomes dull and heavy ; for the Air is the Essential Life of the Spirit ; and all Food that hath not plenty of Water , and the free Influences of the Air , in its Preparation , does certainly lose its natural Colour , with the pure Smell and Taste : For if those three Qualities be not preserved in all Preparations of Food , then the genuine Vertue and lively Tinctutes are in part lost . The same is to be observed in all Physical Operations . And if the above-mentioned Order be not observed , then the Food is not so pleasant to the Palate , nor so easie of Concoction ; it lies heavy in the Stomach , dulling and stupifying the Senses ; it generates a gross Nourishment , and bad Blood , whence does proceed many Diseases : Whereas if the above-mentioned Rules be observed , and your Fire quick , that your Food do not stand still , or cease from boiling , till it be sufficiently done , the Effects are contrary . It is also much better the Food should be a little under-prepared , than too much : For when the gross phlegmatick Body of any Food is by Preparation digested , then presently the lively spirituous Quality is set at liberty , whence does proceed a most pleasant Smell and Taste ; which pleasant Quality , before the Preparation , lay hid or captivated in the Body of Phlegm ; but so soon as this Phlegmatick Body is in part d●troye● , the Spirit becomes Volatile ; and then , if the Preparation be continued , those pure Spirits do either become suffocated , or evaporate ; and then the sweet Balsamick Body turns as it were sowr . For these Reasons , all sorts of Food , either over-prepared , or twice prepared , are of a strong fulsome taste and smell ; as all Meats heat again , and also Pottages , and all such things , do obstruct Nature , and generate many Diseases . But if the forementioned Rules be observed , the Food so prepared is not only more pleasant to the Palate , but far lighter of Digestion , and breeds better Blood. For that Universal Distemper ( the Scurvy ) which reigns so much in England , is chiefly caused by Food ill prepared , and the eating of too much Flesh , and Fat things , especially in the improper Seasons of the Year , viz. from Iuly to the last of November . In this Season the Sun , which is the true Life and Power of all things , declines ; and all sorts of Herbage ▪ which is the Food of all Beasts that are generally eaten , doth the same : The Grass all this Season is fraught with a gross Phlegmatick Matter ; besides , it is a fainty hot time ; the Air , which is the Cherishing Life of all things , is more gross , and full of Humidity , than all other times of the Year ; the Spirits of all sorts of Creatures are also weak , and on any Accidents are quickly wounded , or evaporated , more especially those Beasts that come from remote Parts to great Cities . Besides , it is then the principal time of their Generating , which renders them unclean . Are not the People tenfold as sickly in this Season , and double the number die , than they do at other times ? Also you may observe , That the Rots amongst Sheep , and Murrains that attend other Beasts , are all or most of them in this Season : Therefore all sorts of People ought to be more careful of their Health , both in Exercises , Meats , and Drink , that they do not exceed either in quantity , nor eat things that are improper in quality . This is the time that all Shepherds , and also those that are Drivers of Horses , and indeed all that have the Government of Cattel , ought to have and use double the Prudence in the Management of them , than at other Seasons of the Year , as I have more largely discoursed in a small Treatise , of the ●●●servation of Sheep from the Rot , and Horses from Surfeits . There are three Marks by which every one may know whether the Flesh be good . The first is by its pure White and brisk Red Colour , when Raw. The second is by its continuing its firmness , being plump or swelled when boiled , having a brisk and lively Taste , and that after eating it feels easie and pleasant in the Stomach . The third is , by its taking Salt well ; for if your Flesh be free from Heat and Surfeits , and not over-fed , which charge● the body with gross Phlegm ; as also , if it be not kept longer after it is killed ( as indeed it ought not ) than it be thought to be cold , before it is salted ; all such Flesh will take Salt greedily , and it will not only keep longer from Putrifaction , but it will eat much sweeter , and breed better Nourishment . For , if any sort of Cattel be over-fed , surfeited , or any other Inconveniency attends them , and they be killed before they have recovered themselves of those Injuries ; or if it le in August , September , or October , this Flesh will not take Salt so well as the former , neither will the Saltpreserve it half so long from Corruption . Also as it is before-mentioned , if Flesh 〈◊〉 kept too long after it be killed , such Flesh will not receive Salt into it , as other will , which is salted as soon as it is cold : For by keeping it does certainly lose its pure Spirituous Quality , so that the Body becomes heavy , gross , and dull . Does not the Life and Spirits of most sorts of Food waste and evapor●te by keeping , if there be not a proper way of Preservation used ? If Flesh , by any Inconveniences , have lost its pure lively Spirits and Vertue , Salt then hath no power to preserve such Flesh from Putrifaction : For Salt cannot preserve the Body from Corruption , but by vertue of the pure subtil Spirits , which are a pleasant Habitation for the Salt to incorporate it self with : For Salt will not preserve Flesh from Putrifaction , any longer than the Vertue and Power of the Spirit does continue , as it does appear by all salted Flesh and Fish : For through length of time the Spirits become either suffocated , or evaporated , and then it presently falls into Purtifaction : And yet this same Flesh does still contine Salt ; for Salt does not destroy and p●●ge the Flesh from its Corruption , but incorporates it self with the Essential Spirits , and those two do as it were tye or hold the corrupt part Captive , till the Spirit and Life of the Flesh be spent or wasted , and then the Flesh falls into Putrifaction , which cannot be recovered , either by salting , or any other Art , to its first state : But if the Salt had purged or destroyed the Humidity and gross part , then there would have been no Room nor Matter for Putrifaction , and then it would have continued firm and found , as many other things do , which are freed from that gross humid Matter from which Putrifaction does proceed . Therefore Flesh is naturally the most unclean of all Food , is being of a gross Phlegmatick Nature ; and if Care be 〈◊〉 taken , Order and Temperance observed in the Eater , it generates ab●ndance of crude and noxious Humours . 2. Cleanness in Houses , especially in Beds , is a great Preserver of Health . Now Beds for the most part stand in Corners of Chambers , and being ponderous close Substances , the refreshing Influences of the Air have no power to penetrate or destroy the gross Humidity that all such Places contract , where the Air hath not its free egress and regress . In these shady dull Places Beds are continued for many Years , and hardly see the Sun or Elements . Besides , Beds suck in and receive all sorts of pernicious Exc●ements that are breathed forth by the Sweating of various sorts of People , which have Leprous and Languishing Diseases , which lie and die on them : The Beds , I say , receive all these several Vapours and Spirits , and the same Beds are often continued for several Generations , without changing the Feathers , until the Ticks be rotten . Besides , we have many Feathers that are Imported from several Countries , which are the Drivings of old Beds , the Uncleanness whereof is not considered . As to the Nature of Feathers , they are of a strong , hot , fulsom Quality : For , Fowls , of all Creatures , are for the most part the hottest ; and their Feathers contain the fame Nature : Therefore the constant lying on soft Feather-beds , does not only over-heat the Back and Reins , weakning the Joints and Nerves ; but they have power also not only to receive but retain all evil Vapours and Excrements that proceed from , and are breathed forth by various Diseased People . Hence it comes to pass , that sundry Distempers are transferred from one to another , by lying upon or in such Beds , which Distempers do secretly steal on a Man by Degrees , so that he cannot imagine whence the disorder proceeds , or what the Cause thereof should be . But I would not have the Reader mistake me ; all People are not subject to get Diseases this way ; There are some whose Constitutions are strong , and their Natural Heat and Spirits are vigorous and lively , by the Power and Vertue whereof they withstand and repel all such evil Vapours and Scents as do proceed from such Beds when a Man is hot and sweats in them , that they have no power to seize the Spirit : But , on the contrary , when such People shall lie on such Beds , whose Natural Heat is weak , their Spirits few , and whose Central Heat is not able to withstand or repel those Vapours and Scents which such Beds send forth when a Man is hot in them , this last sort of People are subject to receive Injuries , and contract Diseases : For those evil Vapours do powerfully penetrate the whole Body ; and if they are not withstood by the Central Heat and Power of the Spirits , then these evil Vapours do seize the Spirits , and incorporate themselves with their Likenesses : For every particular thing does sensibly and powerfully seek out its Likeness , and wheresoever it find , its Simile , it hath power to incorporate , and become essential . These are the chief Reasons why one Man gets Diseases by lying with Diseased Persons , and in unclean Beds , and others not . It is a general Custom , when Men go abroad or travel , to desire clean Sheets , imagining them to be a sufficient Bulwark to defend them from the pernicious Fumes and Vapours of old stale Beds ; but it is too short . For , it is certain , that most or all Beds do perfectly stink , not only those in Inns and Houses of Entertainment , but others : Not but that every ones Bed does smell indifferent well to himself ; but when he lies in a strange Bed , let a Man but put his Nose into the Bed when he is thoroughly hot , and hardly any Common Vault is like it . Now this sort of Uncleanness , which does proceed from old Beds , is not only the greatest , but also the most injurious to the Health and Preservation of Mankind , and the least Care is taken to prevent it : Every one that can , will have plentiful Changes both of Linne● and Woollen Garments ; for if they have not , Experience does shaw , that the Excrements and Breathings of the Body will generate Vermin . Also do not most People take Care that their Furnitures are daily br●shed and rubbed , and their very Floors washed , as though they were to eat their Food on them ▪ But all this while they lie on Beds that have not been changed , or hardly aired , in several Years . Let any indifferent Person judge , which is most pleasu●able and healthful , to have a clean Floor to tread on , which c●sts many hard days Labour to keep so , and is dirtied in a Moments time ; or to have a clean sweet Bed to lie on . There is no Comparison to be made , the difference is so great ; the one being essential either to Health or Sickness , the other an indifferent thing . If there was but the tenth part of the Care taken to keep Beds clean and sweet , as there is of Cloathing and Furniture , then there would be no matter for the getting of Diseases , nor for the Generation of Bugs . I would have all Housewifes , and others , consider the Reasons of these things . Are not Lice , that troublesome Vermin , bred from the breathings of the Body , for want of often Change both of Linnen and Woolen ? and will not Fleas breed from the very Dust of Chambers where People lie ? Also any Woollen that hath been used about Beds , although the cold Winter hath destroyed them , yet if these Clothes lie in any close place , where the Air hath not its free egress and regress , these very Garments will generate Fleas the Summer following : But if these Clothes had been used about Men and Women , they would never have bred Fleas : for there is no matter of Element in Wooll or Cloth for the Generation of such Creatures ; but Wooll , Cloth , Furs , and Hair , are chiefly the Element of Moths , and sometimes of small Worms ; that is , if such things are kept in places where the refreshing Influences of the Air have not their free egress : For all such places do contract great store of Moisture , which , when hot Weather comes , causeth Putrifaction , whence all such Vermin do proceed . But if those things be in daily use , and exposed to the open Element , they never breed any Vermin : So that the Generation of those things are generally caused by Acciden●s ; not but that there is matter in the Radixes of such things for the Generation of such Vermin . 3. From the pernicous Smells and putrified Vapours that do proceed from old Beds , are generated the Vermin called Bugs , ( of which , neither the Ancients , nor the Modern Writers of this Age , have taken any Notice ) according to the Degrees of Uncleanness , Nature of the Excrements , and the Closeness of places where Beds stand : for some Peoples Excrements are not so unclean as others : Also in all close places , especially in Cities and great Towns , the Spirits and thin Vapours of the Air are suffocated , which makes the same Air Sulphurous and Humid , whence does pro●●ed Putrifaction . Therefore it is not to be thought a general Rule , That all old Beds should breed Bugs , as some ( who are ignorant of the Operations of Nature ) will be apt to say , If one Bed do breed them , why not all ? No , it is according to the Nature of the Uncleanness , and other Accidents that do happen ; for where ( as is said before ) the thin pure Air , with the refreshing Influences of the Sun and Elements , have their free egress and regress , all such Matter is destroyed whence such Vermin is produced . The Original of these Creatures called Bugs is from Putrifaction , occasioned by stinking Scents and Vapours which do proceed from the Bodies and Nature of Men and Women , and the mixing or incorporating of these Vapours with moist and sulphurous Airs : For where there is no Heat nor Humidity , there can begin no Putrifaction . Therefore all that have attributed the Generation of this Vermin to Wood , as Bedsteads , and the like , are grosly mistaken in the Productions of Nature ; for there is no Matter in Wood that can generate such a Vermin , it being productive only , or chiefly of two Creatures in England , viz. of Wood-Lice and a small Worm . These Wood-Lice , are never generated but in places where the Sun and Air have not their free Influences , so that there is store of Humidity contracted ; and when the Sun comes to such Degrees of the Zodiack , this Creature is generated , which is of as different a Nature from Bugs , as sweet Wood is from a stinking Bed. Also Wood does breed a certain small Worm , but never till , the Salts Nature and Power is decayed through length of time ; then the Air enters it , which does presently cause it to contract a h●mid Quality , from whence proceeds Putrifaction , whereof , when the Sun is Powerful , this Worm is bred , But so long as Wood continues sound , and is kept dry , the Air having its free Influences on it , I affirm , That no sort of Wood ever breeds any kind of Vermin . 4. There are many also that attribute the Generation of this Creature to Hogs Hair , which being mixed with Lime , and Houses Plaistered with it , does occasion ( say they ) the Generation of Bugs . Now it is most certain , that there is no possibility in Nature for this Production ; for no kind of Hair ever breeds any living Creature , except it be put into Water or Mud when the Sun is powerful , and then this Creature , thus generated , retains its first Species , viz. a Hair , with a live Head , which was its Element from whence it proceeded ; but if you take it out of the Water , it presently dies : so also it doth when the Sun declines in heat , as most ●orts of Vermin that are bred through Heat and Moisture do . But Hair being mixed with Lime , all Matter of Generation is thereby totally destroyed : For Lime does chiefly contain a harsh , fiery , keen , sharp , coroding quality ; it is so sharp , that it does destroy all Life , and is as contrary to it , as Light is to Darkness ; the predominant quality in it is the Salts Nature , from which no living Creature can be produced . Besides , if there were never so much Mater in Hair for the Generation of such Vermin , Lime would destroy it ; for in Lime there is only a Sal-nitral fiery Vertue . 5. If the Reasons before-mentioned be not sufficient to convince the Ignorant of their erroneous Opinions in this particular , then I hope the following one will , which is more familiar to every one . It hath never been krown , that this troublesome Vermin was ever seen in Ware-houses , Kitchins , Parlors , Dining rooms , or any places were Beds have never been , except they have by accident been brought into such Rooms or Ware-houses , by Furniture of Chambers that have been troubled with them , though all such places have the same Funiture as Chambers , except Beds . 6. From the same Substance or Matter whence Bugs are bred , is also occasioned the Generation of many nasty Diseases in the Blood ; so that the destruction of the Matter that breeds them , is of greater consequence than most People are sensible of ; And if these following Rules be observed , I dare affirm , That the Generation of Bugs will cease , and also many other Inconveniencies and Distempers , that are got by this sort of Uncleanness , will be avoided . First , You are to destroy all Press-Bedsteads which stand in corners of Rooms , being made up with Boards so close , that the Air cannot penctrate or dry up and consume the moist sulphurous Vapours that are contracted . These sorts of Beds that stand so , are apt to have them more than others . Also you are to set your other sorts of Beds as near as you can in the most Airy places of your Rooms , exposing them to the Air the most part of the day , with your Chamber-Windows open , that the Air may freely pass , which is the most excellent Element , that does sweeten all things , and prevents Putrifaction . In the Night also you ought not to have your Window-Curtains drawn , nor your Curtains that are about your Beds ; for it hinders the sweet refreshing Influences of the Air , so that the Air of all close places becomes of a hot sulphurous Nature and Operation ; the thin pure Vapours , which do wonderfully refesh Nature , are as it were suffocated : And this preventing the Influences of the Air , is in an especial manner observable , when People are sick , or out of order ; as though the sweet pleasant Air had been the cause of their Disease ; such Rooms being so very close , with great fires in them , that if a healthy Person do but continue three or four hours in them , the fulsom Steams and thick Vapours will much disorder him , and take away the edge of his Appetite : And if so , what will the Operation be on those Spirits who are weak and disordered with Distempers . What is more pleasant and healthful than good Air ? It chears and comforts the Spirits , it opens the Passages of the Joynts and Nerves ; it purifies the Blood , creates an Appetite , increasing Strength and Vigour : But , on the contrary , hot , thick , sulphurous Airs do not only obstruct the passages of the Spirits , but suffocate them , loading the Joynts and Nerves with evil Juices , whereby the Limbs and Members become full of pain , causing a general tenderness to possess the whole Body , and destroying the Appetite , and the power of the Digestive Faculty in the Stomach . Also , do not all Houses and Places grow musty , and contract too great store of Moisture , if the Air be any way prevented , by Window-shutters , or the like , that it cannot have its free egress and regress ? Therefore moderate Cloathing , hard Beds , Houses that stand so as that the pleasant B●iezes of Wind may air and refresh them , and also Houses that are full of Windows , are to be preferr'd ; for where the Air hath not its free Influences , the Spirit becomes dull and heav● , this being the true Life of the Spirit in everything . 7. Now the certain Means and Way not only to prevent the Generation of this Vermin , but also to preserve Health and Strength , are Straw , or rather Chaff-Beds , with Ticks of Canvas , and Quilts made of Wooll or Flocks , to lay on them ; which certainly is the most easie and pleasant Lodging that can be invented : and a little Custom will make it appear friendly to Nature , and in every respect far beyond the softest Feather-Beds , on which , when a Man lies down , he sinks into them , as into an hole , with Banks rising on each side of him ; especially if two lie together , when first they go to Bed they lie close , and after a little time , when they begin to be hot or sweat , they are generally willing to lie a little further off , that they may cool themselves , but cannot do it without great difficulty and trouble , by reason of the softness of the Bed , and those Banks that rise on each side . Besides , such soft Fea●her-Beds do over-heat the Reins and Back , making all the parts tender , and causing sweatings and many other Inconveniencies to attend the Body . Feather-Beds also are nothing so easie as Quil●s , after a little time being accustomed to them ; they are also extream fulsom , and by their heat they do powerfully dry up the Radical Moisture , causing a general faintness to attend the whole Body . But , on the contrary , hard , even Beds that lie smooth , are not only easie through custom , as is mentioned before ; but a Man may turn freely , both sleeping and waking : They harden and strengthen the whole Body , especially the Back and Reins , make the Nerves and Sinews strong , preventing the immoderate Evacuat●ons by Sweating , and keeping the Body in a temperate Heat . B●sides , such Beds may be often changed , with but little Trouble , and less Cost , they send forth no stinking fumes or steams , as Feather-Beds do ; but are sweet and clean . Certainly nothing is more healthy , nex● to Temperance in Meat and Drink , than clean hard Beds . 8. All sorts of Beds , especially Feather-Beds , ought to be changed , driven , or washed , at the least three or four times in a Year ; or else it is impossible to keep them sweet and clean , and to prevent the Generation of Vermin , or the other Inconveniences before mentioned . Would not every one condemn a Man , if he should wear a Shirt a Year , and lie in Sheets seven Years ? Which if any should do , it would not either endanger his Heal●h , or bring half the Inconveniencies on his Body , as old stinking Feather-Beds do ; which possibly stunk before ever they were lain on , by reason of the fulsom Excrements that the Quills of the Feathers co●●ain . Also Feathers do c●●tainly contain an unclean putrified Matter , that hath a near Affinity with the Nature of Bugs ; and therefore Feather-Beds are more apt to bre●d them , than Wool , or Flocks ; though both will do it , if the forementioned Rules be not observed . But if you are not willing , or so lowly-minded , to have Straw or Chaff-Beds under your Quilts , then you may have Flock - Beds , with Canvas-Tickings , which may be both aired and washed as often as you please , with little Trouble and Charge . If any shall question the Truth of what I have alledged concerning Beds , I desire they would please but to try the Experiment , by filling a Bed with the freshess and cleanest Straw or Chas● , which will smell very pleasant ; and having so done , let them lie on it half a year , in a corner of a Room , as Beds generally stand , and then smell to it ; and instead of sending forth a pleasant , Scent , as it did at first , it will send sorth a strong , fulsom , musty Steam or Fume . And if this will do so , what will Feathers do , that in the Root of Nature are unclean fulfom Excrements , of a hot strong quality ? Therefore they have the greater power not only to attract and suck in to themselves the fulsom Excrements that are breathed forth of the Body by Sweatings , and the like ; but they have also power to retain such evil Vapours : And when others come to lie on them , and are throughly hot , it awakens those p●●●icious Steams , which often b●ing many Inconveniencies on the Body . Besides , it is very unpleasant to lie in such Beds ; a Man must always be forced to keep his Nose above-board . Indeed each Man 's own Bed does not stink or smell strong to himself , because he is accustomed to it ; neither does a Tallow-Chandler smell those horrible Scents and pernicious Fumes that old Tallow sends forth when it is melted : But let any other Person , that is not accustomed to it , be near such things , and it will be very offensive to him . Even so it is in all other stinking Trades , and things of this Nature : so that the greatest Slut in the World does hardly smell her own House or Bed stin● : For in Man is contained the true Nature and Property of all things , both of Good and Evil ; therefore he is both liable and also apt to receive all Impressio●s , and to be wrought on by all things he shall either communicate with , or joyn himself to , whether it be Cleanness , or the contrary . Also by Meats , Drinks , and communication , all things have power , by a Sympathetical Operation , to work on Man , because he is like unto all , bearing a proportionable Nature unto all things . If People did understand this , they would prefer , Sobriety and Temperance , with Cleanness , far beyond what they do ; and then Men would not be subject to so many Diseases as now they are . 9. Heat and Moisture is the Root of all Putrifaction ; and therefore Bugs are bred in Summer ; but they live all the Winter , though they are not then so troublesome . They harbour in Bedsteads , Holes , and Hangings , Nitting and Breeding as Lice do in Clothes : But all Men know , that Woollen and Linnen are not the Element of ●ice , but they are bred from the fulsom Scents and Exrements that are breathed forth from the Body . The very same Radix have Bugs ; and if there be any difference , they are from a higher Putrifaction , and therefore they are a more noisom stinking Creature . 10. The whole Preservation , of Mens Health and Strength does chiefly reside in the Wisdom and Temperance of Women . Therefore the Ancient Wise Men in former Ages , did direct and accustom their Women to a higher degree of Temperance than the Men. Which Customs of Sobriety the Women of several Countries do maintain to this day , as in Spain , great part of France , Italy , and many great Countries under the Dominion of the Grand Seignior . Their Women do always drink Water , their Food being for the most part of a mean and simple quality ; and for this reason neither they nor their Children are subject to several Diseases , which our Women and Children are . Wine and Strong Drink should be sparingly drunk by Women , till they are past Child-bearing ; because the frequent and common drinking of strong Drinks , does generate various Distempers in the Female Sex , such as are notfit●o be discoursed of in this place , which their Children often bring with them into the World. If the Seed be good , yet if the Ground be bad , it seldom brings forth good Fruit. Also Women are our Nurses for fifteen or sixteen years ; and they do not only suffer us to be Gluttons , by letting us eat and drink often , of their ill-prepared Food , beyond the power of the Digestive Faculty , and more than the Stomach can bear ; but many of them will intice us to Gluttony , and some will force their Children to eat even against their Stomachs , till they cast it up again . Now if it be a difficult point for a Man of Age and Experience to observe the necessary Rules of Temperance , how careful then ought Mothers and Nurses to be in ordering their Children ? A great part of the Children that die , especially in Towns and Cities , is occasioned either by the Intemperance of their Mothers , during the time they go with Child , or afterwards by their unnatural and badly prepared Food , and suffering them to eat to excess ; also by their keeping of them too warm , and too close from the Air , and lapping of them up in several Double Clothes and Swathes , so tight , that a Man may write on them , and then puting them into warm Beds , and covering them up close . If a strong Man was so bound up , he could not endure it , without great injury unto his Health . Besides , the Window-Curtains are drawn , and also the Curtains about the Bed ; by which means the Air becomes so hot , and sulphurous , that it causes great Disorders to attend both the Mothers and the Children . This ill Kind of Management does also cause such a Tenderness both in the Mother and the Child , that on every small occasion they are liable and apt to get Colds , and divers other Distempers . Also Women have the entire Management of all things that concern our Healths , during the whole time of our Lives ; they prepare and dress our Food , and order all things in our Houses , both for Bed and Board . There is not one Man of a hundred that understands or takes any notice whether his Food be well prepared or not ; and if his Bed stinks , he is used to it , and so counts it all well . Mens Time and Study is chiefly taken up about getting a Livelihood , and providing things necessary for themselves and Families ; so that there is not one among a thousand that understands any thing what belongs to the Preservation of his Health : Whatever the Women do and say touching the Preparation of Food , and other ordering of Families for Health , most Men believe , not making the least scruple or question of the truth thereof . And well they may : For the chiefest Doctors of our Times do bow before them , and are altogether as subject to the Rules and Directions of Women , as other Men. Where are your Doctors that teach Men Sobriety in their Lives , or the proper and natural way of preparing Meats fit for the Stomach ? Which of them adviseth against the evil Custom of keeping their Chambers so over hot , when People are sick , and in the time of Womens lying in Child-bed ? Why do they not advise them not to have their Curtains so close drawn , both before their Windows an● Beds , insomuch that they are often times in a manner suffocated for want of the fresh Air ? For , I affirm , That all sorts of People that do keep their Beds , let the occasion be what it will , have ten-fold more need of the refreshing Influences of the Air , than others that are up : For , the Bed being much hotter than a Man's Garments are when he is up , the thin , refreshing , moist Vap●urs , that do penetrate the whole Body more powerfully when a Man is up , are thereby hindered . This is one chief Reason why a Man cannot digest a Supper so well in Bed , as if he sits up . All Men know , that the Bed destroys App●tice , If a Man go to Bed a● Eight a Clock , and lies till Eight in the Morning , he shall not be hungry ; but it he goes to Bed at the same time , and rises at Four in the Morning , though he s●s still without Action , yet by Eight he shall have a good Stomach to eat and drink ; so great is the power of the Air : For when a Man is up , his Body is cool , and the pure Spir●s and thin moist Vapours of the Air have power to penetrate the Body ; which Element the Body sucks in like a Spunge thorow the Pores ; and this doe not only cool and refresh ●he Spirits and the whole Body , but also powerfully strengthens the Action of the Stomach . But I pity the young Children most , who are so tender , and of so delicate a Nature , both in their Body and Spirits , that every Disorder does wound them to the very Heart . Nothing is more grateful and refreshing to them , than the pleasant Air : It comforts their Spirits , and cau●eth a free Circulation of the Blood and Radical Moisture , begets Appetite , and makes them grow in Strength : But , on the contrary , hot sulphurous Airs , with great Fires , and warm Clothing , do not only hinder the Circulation of the Blood , but suffocate the Spirits , and destroy the Appetite , causing an unnatural Heat to possess the whole Body ; whence does proceed various Disorders and Diseases , making them to cry , and be very froward . Also close Bindings , and over-warm Clothings , and thick hot Airs , do oft in weak-spirited Children cause Convulsions , Vapours , and Fumes to fly into the Head , sometimes occasioning Vomitting , which People call Windy Diseases . Again , the Food of most Children , of late years , is so enriched with West and East-India Ingredients , that is , with Sugar and Spices , that thereby their Food becomes so hot in Operation , that it does not only breed too much Nourishment , which generates Obstructions and Stoppages , but it heats the Body , drying up and consuming the Radical Moisture , and infecting the Blood with a sharp fretting Humour , which in some Complexions and Constitutions causeth languishing Diseases , contracting the Breast and Vessels of the Stomach , and hindering the Passages of the Spirits , so that the Joynts and Nerves become weak and feeble ; In others , with the help of bad Diet , and other Uncleanliness , does cause Botches , Boils , and various sorts of Leprous Diseases . Also many that have wherewithal , will frequently give their Children Sack , strong Drinks , and fat Meats , as long as they will eat , which is abominable , and absolutely contrary to the Nature of Children . There are a hundred other Disorders and Intemperances that many Mothers and ignorant Nurses affect their Children with , which I have no room in this place to discourse of : Therefore I commend unto the Women Milk that is raw , only made so hot as the Mothers or Nurses Milk is when the Child socks it ; and sometimes Milk and Flower boyled together , giving it the Ch●ld about t●e warmness of Breast-milk ; and indeed , neither Children nor others others ought to eat any Food hotter . Also no Children ought to drink any kind of strong Drink : I could commend Water , as the most wholesom ; but it being contrary to our Custom , ordinary Beer may do well , or rather small Ale. If Women did understand but the hundredth part of the Evils and Diseases those indulging and intemperate Ways do bring both to themselves and Children , they would quickly be of my mind ; which I never expect ; They are too wise . CHAP. III. A short Discourse of th● Pain in the TEETH , Shewing from what Cause it does chiefly proceed , and also how to pr●v●nt it . THE terrible Pains and Diseases of the Teeth do chiefly proceed from two Causes . The first is from certain filthy Phlegmy Matter which the Stomach and Vessels do continually breathe and send forth , which does lodge or center in the Mouth , especially b●tween the Teeth , and on the Gums , and some People having fouler Stomachs than others , such do breathe forth very sowr , stinky , phlegmy Matter , which does not only increase the Pain , but causeth the Teeth to b●come loose and rotten : And for what of continual cleansing and washing , those breathings and this phlegmy Matter turns to Purifaction , which does eat away the Gums , as though Worms had eaten them : And this De●ect is generally attributed to the Disease called the Scurvey : but it is a mistake : The Cause is chiefly , as is mentioned before , from the Stomach , or for want of Cleansings . 2. This Distemper of the Teeth and Gums does also proceed from the various sorts of Meats and Drinks , and more especially from the continual eating of Flesh , and fat sweet things , compounded of various things of disagreeing Natures , which do not only obstruct the Stomach , but fur and fo●l the Mouth , part thereof remaining upon the Gums , and between the Teeth . For all such things do quickly turn to Putrifaction , which does by degrees corrupt both the Teeth and Gums . Besides , our Beds take up near half the time of our Lives , which time the Body is not only without motion , butt he Bed and Coverings do keep it much hotter than the Day-Garments , especially of those that draw the Curtains of their Windows & Beds so close , that the pure Spirits and thin refreshing Vapours of the Air , are hindered of having their free egress and regress , which does dull & flatten the action of the Stomach ; and this is the chief Cause why suppers lie hard in the Stomach , and require more than double the time for perfect Concoction , than the same Food does when a Man is up , and in the open Air : For this Element , if it hath its free Influences , is sucked in , as by Spunges , through all the Pores of the Body , and does wonderfully refresh , comfort , open , and cleanse all the parts , having power to assist and help Concoction : But hot , dull , thick Airs do destroy the Action of the Stomach , and as it were suffocate the pure Spirits , drying up and consuming the Radical Moisture . Therefore the Night does foul the Mouth more than the Day , furring it with a gross slimy Matter , especially those that have foul Stomachs , are in Years , which ought to be well cleansed every morning . 3. Whatsoever are the Disorders in the Body , the Mouth doth always partake of them , besides the Evils that the variety of Food , and the improper mixtures of Flesh and Fish , and many other things , which do foul and hurt both the Teeth and Gums . When any Person is disordered with inward Diseases , does not the Mouth quickly complain of the Evils thereof ? This very few do consider in time . 4. It is to be noted , that most People do attribute the Diseases of the Teeth to Colds , and Rheumes , and other outward Accidents . It is true , outward Accidents will further thi●Disease , but then there must be Matter before hand , otherwise outward Colds can have no power to cause this pain . The same is to be understood in all Stoppages of the Breast , and other Obstructions , as Coughs , and the like . For , if any part be obstructed , or there be Matter for Distemper , then , on every small occasion of outward Colds , or the like Accidents , Nature complains . If your Teeth and Gums be sound , and free from this Ma●ter , take what Colds you will , and your Teeth will never complain , as daily Experience doth shew . For all outward Colds , and o●her Accidents of the like Nature , have no power to seise any part of the Body , except first there be some inward Defect or I●fi●mity : Suppose the Teeth be defective , then the Disease falls on that part ; or if it be the Head , Eyes , Breast , Back , or any other Part or Member of the Body , that is obstructed , the Evil is felt in that Part. Therefore if the Mouth be kept clean by continual Washings , it will prevent all Matter which may cause Putrifaction ; and then Colds , and the like Accidents , will have no power to seise this Part , or cause this terrible pain . Even so it is in all other parts of the B●dy . If Temperance and Sobriety be observed in Meats , Drinks , and Exercises , with other Circumstances belonging to Health , then Stoppages , Coughs , Colds , and other Obstructions , would not be so frequent on every small occasion : For Temperance has an inward Power and Operation , and does as it were cut off Diseases in the very Bud , preventing the Generation of Matter whence Distempers do proceed , increasing the Radical Moisture , and making the Spirits lively , brisk and powerful , able to withstand all outward Colds , and other Casualties of the like Nature . 5. There are many various things , of divers Natures , prescribed by Physicians , and others , as Washes to preserve the Teeth and Gums ; but most of them , if not all , to little or no purpose , as daily Experience teaches : For all high , sharp Salts , and things of a sowr or keen Nature , do rather cause the Teeth to perish , than the contrary ; as do all hot Spirits , be they what they will : Many have destroyed their Teeth by the frequent use of such things , and it hath hardly ever been known that any such things have ever cured or prevented the aking Pains of the Teeth , but Water only . Many Examples I could mention , if it were convenient . Physicians , and other , do daily prescribe such things for the Cure and Prevention of this Disease of the Teeth , which most of them do know by Experience can do no good , but rather the contrary : But when People come to them , they must give them something for their Money ; for Interest and Ignorance have more affinity with this sort of People , than Virtue and the true Knowledge of the Nature of things . Most certain it is , that the Shepherd and Husbandman do know far better how to prepare their Meat for their Cattel , and also how to preserve them from Disorders , than many Physicians do their Food or Physick : and a Man shall understand more by conversing with some of this sort of People , than with the Learned : For the Shepherd and Husbandman understand something of Nature ; but most of the Learned are departed from the simple ways of God in Nature , putting out their own Eyes , and then boasting what Wonders they can see with other Mens : They have invented many words to hide the Truth for the Unearned , that they may get the greater esteem . This has chiefly been done to advance Pride and Interest ; so that the Divine Eye is departed from many of them , who never make any Inspection into the true Nature of things , being contented to take other Mens words , let it be right or wrong , as long as they have Authority and Law on their sides , wherefore should they trouble their weak Heads ? 6. The best and most sure way to prevent the Diseases and Pains in the Teeth and Gums , is every Morning to wash your Mouth with a● the least ten or twelve Mouthfuls of pure Water , cold from the Spring or River , and so again after Dinner and Supper , swallowing down a Mouthful of Water after each Washing : for there is no sort of Liquor in the World to pure & clean as Water ; and nothing doth cleanse and free the Teeth and Gums from that foul Matter which does proceed from the Breathings and Purgings of the Stomach , and from the various sorts of Food , so well as Water : The use of other Washes is to little or no purpose ; but whosoever do constantly wash their Mouths wi●h Water , as is before mentioned , shall find an essential Remedy . All hard Rubbing and Picking of the Teeth ought by any means to be avoided , for that is injurious to them . Also whensoever you find your Mouth foul , or subject to be slimy , as sometimes it will more than an at others , according to the good or evil state of the Stomach , though it be not after eating ; at all such times you ought to wash your Mouth . This Rule all Mothers and Nurses ought to observe , washing the Mouths of their C●ildren two or three times a day ; and also to cause their Children to swallow down a little Water , which will be very refreshing to their Stomachs : For Milk does Naturally foul and ●ur the Mouth and Teeth ; and if they be not kept clean by continual Washing , it causes the breeding of Childrens Teeth to be the more painful to t●em . 7. To keep your Teeth white , one of the best things is a iece of a China Dish , or a piece of a fine Dutch Earthen Dish , made into fine Power , and the Teeth rubbed with it . 8. Few there be that understand or consider the excellent Vertues of Water , it being an E●ement of a mild and cleansing Nature and Operation Friendly unto all things , and of Universal Use : But because it is so common , and so easily procured , I am afraid that many People will be like Naaman the Syrian , when the Prophet Elisha advised him to wash seven times in the River of Jordan to cure his Leprosie ; it being the Ignorance and folly of most People , to admire those things they do not know ; and , on the other side , to despise and trample under foot thos● Things and Mysteries they do know ; which the Learned in all Ages have taken notice of : For , should some People know what Apothecaries and other give them , they would depise the Physick , and have but little respect for their Doctor . All Housewives do know , that no sort of Liquor , be it what it will , will cleanse and sweeten their Vessels , but only Water ; all other Liquors leaving a sowr stinking Quality bekind them , which will quickly cause Putrifaction : But Water in its own Nature is clean and pure , not only for all Uses in Housewifery , and the Preservation of Health ; but the Saints and Holy Men of God have highly esteemed this Element , by using it in the Exterior Acts of Divine Worship , as having a Simile with the Eternal Water of Life , that does puri●i●s and cleanse the Soul from sin . CHAP. IV. Observations on the Frost , An. 1683. THE present Wonderful Frost , which is the General Theme of Discourse , and under the ●ad Effects whereof so many Thousands of Poor Creatures Shiver and Pine , and ●anguish ; began about the midst of December , 1683. at first by mean and ordinary Degrees , but towards Christmas became very sharp ; The Week of Ianuary , the River of Thames was so frozen , that People began to Walk over ; On Monday Ianuary the 7th , on the Change of the Moon in Aquary , there were Expectations , and some likelihood of a Thaw ; but presently after it Froze more violently , and on the 10th and 11th in the Morning , a Coach Plyed between the Temple and the Old Barge-House ; yet towards Night the 11th ( the Moon having been in Opposition to Iupiter ) it Thaw'd a little ; and the 12th and 13th was fine Gentle Weather , yet not much Thawing ; the Wind continuing still at North East : On the 13th it Froze again briskly , till the 17th , when a great Snow fell ; the 18th high , most sharp , and piercing Winds , and on 23d the Air was more severely piercing than ever , and more Snow fell ; and being the first day of the Term , Coaches ply'd at the Temple-stairs , and carry'd the Lawyers to Westminster on the Ice ; and thence forwards the same continued , and whole Streets of Sheds every where built on the Thames , Thousands Passing , Buying , Selling , Drinking , and Revelling , ( I wish I could not say on the Lord's Day too ) and most sorts of Trades-shops on the Ice , ( and amongst the rest a Printing-House there Erected ) Balls Baited , and Thousands of Spectators ; all which still continues at the Writing hereof , being Ianuary the 29th 168 ●● . Nay , below the Bridge , Hundreds dal●y pass ; The River Humber ( as I am credibly informed ) where 't is several Miles broad , is Frozen over , and vast Flakes of Ice are seen floating in the Downs , of divers Miles in length , and proportionable breadth . As for Coelestial Causes of this Unusual Coldness , though undoubtedly they were not wanting ( for God generally Governs Inferiors by Superiors ) yet I find not that any of our Common Pretenders had the least Apprehension , or gave any Hints thereof . Not that I wholly Explode Astrology ; I b●lieve there is something in it , and that it may not be unfit for a Wi●e and Modest. Man to S●udy : But our Annual Prognosticators are generally Men of little Learning , and less Philosophy , and ( what is worse ) many times very irregular in their Lives ; the God of Purity , who Communicates his Secrets to those that fear him , Illuminates not Debauchees , Sordid Flatterers , and Time-servers , ( whose whole end is to make a Noise , and Cheat People of their Money ) with the knowledge of Supernal Mysteries ; nor can it be expected , That those who neither know things past , by History , nor take notice of things Present , by any steady Judicious Observation , should yet fore●ee things to come . Whether from any of the late Tripple Conjunctions of the two Superior Planets , Saturn and Iupiter , or from some of the late unusual frequent Comets , particularly the last in August , 1682. which in twenty days with a Rapid motion , making its appearance in Leo , hurried through all the Signs Virgo and Libra , and disappear'd in Scorpio . A Sagacious Artist might not have given some Items of this strange Weather , I will not determine : But if Comets be only ( according to Aristotles Notion , which I question ) hot and dry Exhalations drawn up from the Earth , it would not be difficult to Judge that severe Colds should ensue here below : For Extreams in Nature , if they are not Causes , are at least Fore-Runners of their Contraries ; Nor have there wanted grand Configurations of the Superior Bodies ; during the time of this violent Frost , as a Trine of the Sun and Iupiter , an Opposition of Saturn and Mars . But leaving the Disquisition of these to the Curious , having not room to inlarge here , upon them ; I hasten to satisfie the Common Reader with an Historical Review of former Occurrences of this kind ; which may check that Vulgar Cry of Ignorance , That Never , O never was known the like . Livy in his fifth Book tells us of a Winter so hard , That the River Tyber was frozen over , a matter very strange in such a Climate as Italy . In the Year 1234. the Adriatick Sea was so frozen , that the Venetians went over the Ice thereof with Carts . Zon●rus assures us that in the Reign of that Emperor Constantine ( who for a nasty Reason in his Christning , was called Copronimus ) about the Year 750. the Pontick Sea was so Congealed , that People for many Miles travelled it on foot : And Horses and Carts loaden , passed over the Fretum , or narrow part of it ; but withal he adds , that the Summer following was so excessive hot and dry , that great Rivers and most Fountains were wholly dry'd up , and People and Cattel perished for want of Water . In the Year 821. the greatest Rivers of Europe , as the Rhine , the Danubius , the Elb , and the Sein , were so incrusted with Ice , that for the space of above 30 days , Carriages freely passed along on them , as on the Land. But to look nearer home — In the Year of our Lord 1365. and 49th year of K. Edward the 3d , A Frost lasted from the midst of September to the Month of April ; but though so tedious , the Cold was nothing so intense or violent as now . In the 15th Year of the Reign of K. Henry the Eighth , after great Rains and Winds , there followed so sore a Frost , that many died for cold , and some lost Fingers , some Toes , and many their Nails : ( I follow the very words of Sir R. Baker , fol. 297. ) The same Author tells us . That in the Seventh Year of Q. Elizabeth , on the 21. of December , began a Frost so extream , that on New-Years-Day Even , People passed over the Thames on foot , some plaid at Foot-Ball , some shot at Pricks , as if it had been firm ground ; yet this great Frost , the third of Ianuary at Night , began to Thaw ; and by the fifth day , there was no Ice to be seen , but great Inundations followed . In the Year 1609. ( which 't is not impossible , but some living might remember , being but 74 Years ago ) a Frost began in December , which continued till April following , with such violence , that the Thames was so frozen , that Carts loaden were frequently driven over it , most Fowls and Birds were destroyed . In the Year 1637. was another Frost , which rendred the Thames passable ; so in the Year 1664. immediately followed by the Great Sickness ; and the like towards the latter end of the Year , 1676. Some of the Consequences of these Extream Frosts , I have mentioned , more I might , all are not convenient ; those that consult Chronology , may ea●ily satisfie themselves , ; a Man may soon err in assigning Effects to such or such particular Causes , or adapting Events to Signnificators ; Modesty is the first Lesson in Wisdoms School . Therefore as we have been studious in matter of Fact , past ; but sparing as to Sequels ; so we shall retain the same becoming tenderness as to Futures ; wherein we shall steer our Course rather by the Guidance of Nature in her usual Operations here below , than by curious Researches into remoter Influential Causes above ; though not neglecting them neither , for the Universe is Intire , Harmonical , and Sympath●tical ; and he that does not competently understand the right Tone of the whole , and the true Key of every part , will make but bad Musick wherever he lays his Clumsy Fingers . First then I say , This Extremity of Cold Presages many Calamities and Evils to attend Mankind , and the rest of their Fellow-Creatures ; for as the Innocent Inhabitants of the Air , or expanded Suburbs of Heaven , viz. Birds and Fowls , are endangered by the Elements denying their usual Benefits and Provisions ( wherein another fourth part of the Creation , viz. Fishes , are somewhat concern'd ) so degraded Man , taking advantage of this Cruel Weather , does for Profit , or Pleasure , or Vanity , destroy many thousands of them : Now this great Destruction of them , is but a Forerunner of Mortality amongst Creatures of greater value , and even of Men themselves . Would you know the reason ? I told you but now , Universal Nature is Sympathetical . 2dly . This Immoderate Cold locks up the Pores of Mens Bodies , and drives the Natural Heat more Central , which occasions great Appetite and Draught , whence follows much and excessive Eating and Drinking of Gross , Fat , Succulent Foods , and strong Drinks ; in all that have wherewithal to procure them ; which the voracious desires do at present seem able to bear and digest , yet really Nature is not able to do it , and so by degrees there are Seeds sown and Foundations laid for Diseases . On the other hand , amongst the Poor , necessity of Feeding on unfit and unusual Viands , for their support at present , or defect of due Nourishment , must to them do as much mischief ; For want is as great ( though I think not so common ) an Enemy to Nature , as Superfluity ; the way to prevent these mischiefs , is , for the Rich to observe Sobriety and Temperance , and for the Poor to use Discretion in their Diet , for a pint of Milk with a quarter of a pint of Water , thickened with one Spoonful of Flower , and heated just to Boyling , and then putting into it a few Crums of Bread , ( all which will not cost above a Penny ) shall give any Person as Nourishing a Meal as the best Surloyn of Beef or Capon . I mention not this to prevent Benevolences towards the Poor , which all that are able are bound to afford , but only to Advise them how to supply themselves when they meet not with other Accomodations , but find Rich Mens Charity more frozen than the Thames . 3dly . This Excessive Frost condenses the Air , and renders it Sulphurous and Unhealthy , especially in such Cities as London , where Sea-Coals are generally used for Firing , and most People ( especially Women ) creep close to those fulsom Fires , without using themselves to proper Exercises , whereby their Blood stagnates , and becomes thick and foul , whence are Generated the Scurvey , stoppages of the Breast , Coughs and Shortness of Breath ; the ill effects whereof will more manifest themselves next Spring and Summer . 4thly . This Disharmony and Inequality of the Elements , portends a dry hot Summer to ensue , for all Extreams ( as before observed ) produce their Contraries , which will not only encrease Distempers , but I fear some Epidemical Disease , and it is also a Forerunner of Dearth and Scarcity , and the latter , is the more to be apprehended , because we have had several Plentiful and Fruit. ful Years , and very few of us ( scarce any ) have improved them to that end , for which they were given us by the Lord , and his Hand-Maid Nature ; but most that abound in Plenty , have gratified their Lusts and Passions , and such as have not had wherewith to commit the same Intemperances in Act , have done it in their Wills and Desires ; and shall not our God visit us for these and other crying Abominations , daily exhaled from our polluted Streets and Dwellings ? I will not take upon me to aver a Plague or Scarcity shall be the next Year , Iehov●h the All-Wise , is the Limiter of Times and Seasons for extraordinary Judgments : But I may say , that probably , according to the Prospect of Natural Causes , such Calamities seem not far off , and 't will concern every Man living to prepare for it . Qui sapit Ille animum Fortunae preparat omni , — Praevisumque potest , Arte ▪ Levare malum Iuvare Bonum . A Wise Man sits his Mind for every Chance , And whilst he doth in Virtues Paths Advance , Each promis'd Good encreaseth by his Skill , And kindly lessens every threatned Ill , But to proceed . Great and no less Just are the Cries of the Poor , in such a sharp and pinching Season as this ; for few of them have the Opportnity , or at least the Prudence and Fore-sight , to lay up any thing to support them in Necessitous Times , How many thousands of very many Trades about this Populous Cities , and elsewhere , cannot now possibly follow their Callings , or get any thing whereby to sustain themselves and Perishing Families with Bread ? And can you , whom God has but intrusted with Plentiful Estates , gorge your selves with over-charged Tables even to a Surfeit , and Riot with Excessive Bottles of Wine , whilst your Brethren thus languish and die for want of Necessaries ? Can you but think that God at such a Juncture calls upon you for his Quit-Rent , out of those vast Revenu●s which you hold meerly by the Tenure of his free and undeserved Gift ? Great and truly Royal has our Gracious Soveraigns Bounty and Charity shew'd it self on this occasion , as well by bestowing a Considerable Summ Himself , as Commanding the Officers of every Parish to importune the Charity of all able Inhabitants . Pursuant to this Great and Generous Example , Methinks all you that are Loyal Subjects , and would be thought good Christians , should be forward to Contribute to the Common Necessities ; and what if you should resolve for one Day in a Week , ( at least during such a hard time ) to restrain your selves from large Eating and Set Meals , and wholly on that Day forbear Bibbing of Wine and Strong Liquors ( I dare promise you , it shall be never the worse for your Health , but the better , as also for your Business ) and Imploy what you so Save , in Charitable Uses to the Relief of the Poor ? Such a thing has been done on a worse occasion within our Memory , and therefore is not impracticable . By this only means within Londons Bills of Mortality , might easily be raised Twenty Thousand Pounds a Week for the Poor ; and no Man a Farthing the worse , but even in his Estate the better ( and much more in his Health , which is more Valuable than the greatest Estate in Christendom ) for without dispute there are within that Circuit more than an Hundred Thousand Families , whose Dinners each day cost them ( one with another ) more than Three Shillings each , I mean E●tra●agantly , in Flesh , Fowls or Fish , when a little Bread and Cheese , Milk or the like , might as well ( nay I am sure would better ) for once at least in a Week , supply Nature : Now One Hundred Thousand Three Shillings is Fifteen Thousand Pound ; and then 't is not to be doubted ( since in this Age generally more is spent in Drink , than Victuals ) but that there are above One Hundred Thousand Persons that daily lavish away above Twelve Pence a day in Wine , Brandy , Ale , or some strong Liquors , which they forbearing but for one day in a week , and bestowing as aforesaid , thereby might be raised 〈◊〉 Thousand Pounds more , and so in the whole Twenty Thousand Pounds a week , which justly distributed , would bravely supply Fourscore Thousand Families , at Five Shillings a week a piece , or afford an Hundred and Threescore Thousand Poor People Half a Crown a piece every week . And will you suffer such a number of Souls to Perish , for want , rather than abridge your Wanton Palates , and Insatia●e Paunches of unnecessary , nay pernicious Danties , one only day in a week ? Look up , thou So●tish Epicure , that Denyest it ; and call thy self Christian hence forward , if thou Darest . CHAP. V. Christmas-Contemplations : Or , some Considerations touching the due keeping of that Solemn Festival . As likewise of several Irregularities therein too frequently Practised . AT this time when most People supersede themselves from the common Drudgery of Business ; and yet too many are far worse imployed than in the ordinary Duties of their Callings ; I thought I could scarce better spend a few 〈◊〉 hours , than in serious 〈◊〉 on that Subject , and drawing up some 〈◊〉 Remarks that may 〈…〉 of such 〈…〉 them to Repentance and Amendment , who have already ( perhaps rather through Inadvertency , and Compliance with vain Custom , than any wilful depravity ) been guilty thereof . In this Disquisition my thoughts have chiefly Centered on three Particulars . 1. The Grounds and Proper End of keeping this Festival . 2. The Abuses and Prophanations thereof . 3. Some Directions how better to observe it for the future . Though I do not find any express Precept in the Evangelical or Apostol●●●l Writings , for the Observation of this , or any other stated Festivals ; yet since in the Old Testament , the like were Instituted by God himself , and since great Deliverances require expressions of more than ordinary Gratitude , and signal Mercies deserve to be Celebrated with perpetual Commemorations , I am far from that narrow morose humour of condemning simply , the setting apart this time to the happy Remembrance of the most unspeakable Loving Kindness that God ever did , or indeed could do the sinful World ; but since 't is requir'd that all things be done to Edification , and that he that keepeth a day , should keep it to the Lord , I would wish it might be kept in some Respect suitable to the Dignity of the Occasion . It is taken for granted by most professing the Christian Name , that at , or about this Season of the Year , the ever Blessed Creator of all things , of his Infinite Goodness and Clemency , in pursuance of that Gracious Promise , That the Seed of the Woman should●break the Serpents Head , was Pleased to send his Well Beloved Son , the Principle of Light and Love , into the World , to be manifested in the Humane Nature ; that thereby , and by his Excellent Doctrine and Perfect Example , and especially his most Meritorious Passion , that he might put the Sons and Daughters of Men into a Capacity of escaping that fierce Wrath and Condemnation , which they had justly rendred themselves obnoxious unto . Now if we would rightly Commemorate this mighty Mercy and glorious Work , ( so profound and abstruse , that the very Angels are said to be desirous to pry and penetrate thereinto , as a matter of the greatest Wisdom and Wonder , how can it be more fitly done , than by serious Reflections on the Woful D●genera●y of Man , whereby he that was made little lower than the Angels , had by Transgression depressed himself far below the Beasts that perish ? How better , than by admiring Infinite Divine Love in sending of Christ , and his exceeding readiness for the loss of Man , to undertake that Blessed Work ; so as to descend from the Regions of Glory , and Cloath himself in our vile Flesh , and suffer all kind of Indignities ? And particularly should not we be affected with the mean and lowly manner of his Appearance , the Meekness , Temperance , Purity , and Patience of his whole Life and Death ; and heartily endeavour to imitate him therein . For , Tho' he was the Maker , and consequently the Owner and Sovereign Lord of the World , yet he came into it in the form of a Servant . Not according to the vain Expectations of the Iews , or Fashions of Haughty Princes . His Blessed Mother and Reputed Father were Persons but of mean Condition , as to outward Splendor ; nor could they , after a weary Journey , get room in the Inn. The Grandeur of this Apostumated World did not agree with the Humble Regenerating Power and Son of God ; for Man had much more Estranged himself from his Ancient State , than the Beasts had done from theirs ; for they continued still under the Guidance of their Original Law , and therefore void of Offence ; but Man , who was made to live in and under the Son 's Holy Innocent Power , entered with his harsh Will into Wrath , Fierceness , Oppression , Cruelty , Violence , and all kinds of Intemperance and Devilishness , far beyond any thing of Beastiality ; therefore Divine Goodness was pleased to be as it were at first an Inmate with , or Companion to the Innocent Bruits ; and that the poor Carpenter's Spouse , his Blessed Virgin Mother , should be Delivered of the King of Glory in a Stall or Stable , where she had no stately Rooms Hung with Arras , or Cloth of Tissue ; No Damask Curtains , nor Gaudy Quilts , nor Down Beds , nor Delicate Fine Linnen ; nor a Confectioners Shop of Variety of Sweet Meats ; nor was she Accommodated with a multitude of Nurses , Rockers , or Tenders ; or furnisht with Wines or costly Cordials , the Inventions of Splendid Luxury , rather than Assistants of Natural Necessity . This Blessed amongst Women , had in all probability , no better Bed than might be made of Hay or Straw , since her Sacred Babe was contented with a Manger for his Cradle ; how mean and poor and despicable does this appear to Eyes meerly Humane , when compar'd with the Gallantry , Magnificence , vast Preparations , numerous Attendants , and all kind of Excess , now commonly practis'd on such occasions ! Yet will all or most Men confess with their Mouths , That this Meek and Humble President was used by the Lord to draw Man back out of Pride , Wrath and Vanity , into Regeneration , Self denial , and his Antient Innocent Estate ; But notwithstanding all such Verbal acknowledgments , I must , ( if we may judge of Trees by their Fruits ) take leave to tell them , That they do utter Lyes in Hypocrisy ; and that they do not in their Hearts believe it , because all their Practises are Diametrically opposite thereunto ; as was manifest by King Herod , who was a Prince in the Wrath , and all such ever did , do , and will use all their utmost Subtilty and Diligence to destroy and kill the Humble , Lowly , Meek Child of Love and Light , which is the true Regenerating Power of God. Again , The Declaration or Manifestation of this Blessed Birth was made by Troops of Angels to certain Shepherds , as they were tending their Flocks in the Field ; who are a sort of People regarded by the Pride and Grandeur of the World , as mean , base and contemptible , unmeet for the Conversation of Persons of Quality . And why to such is the happy News first Communicated ? Was it not because such Persons do live nearer to , and more under the Government of the Holy Power and Divine Light ? For have not all the Great and Wonderful Overt res and gled Tidings of Salvation been principally made to , and in poor lowly minded Men and Women ? Therefore our Lord gives his Father thanks , that he had hid the Holy Mysteries from the High and the Learned , and had revealed them unto Babes . And suitable to such Objects , all the Manifestations of God , and Teachings of good Men , have been in an humble Child-like way , both their Doctrine and Practice being to lead People into Humility , Temperance , Cleanness , Self-denial , and Resignation , which are true Paths of Regeneration . Consider these things , O all you that vainly live in the outward Observation of days and times , and yet neglect and despite the true Ends and Offices of such Celebrations , lest you be ●ound like those Hypocrites of old , who pretended to honour the Sepulchres of the Holy Antients , but were ready to stone all such as lived in the Spirit and Practise of their Virtues . For in the second place , Let us consider after what sort this Solemnity is kept now a days by the generallity of those that profess themselves Christians : Is it not become a matter of meer Formality amongst such as would be countted the Best , and of Debanchery amongst the most of them ? Rather as a Feast to B●●chus , or some Gluttonous Pagan Idol ; than as a Sober Religious Commemoration of the Incarnation of the Holy and Blessed Iesus ? As if to Honour Christ's Birth , were to Renounce all the Fundamental Rules of Christianity ? For what Exc●ss of Riot , Un●leanness , Prophaneness , Intemperancies in Meats , Drinks , Words and Works , with all kind of Superfluity of Naughtiness , do the greater number of People not commit in these days ▪ which yet they call Holy ) to the Ruine of their Souls , Bodies and Estates , without so much as giving themselves the leisure once to think or consider why the Pious Ant●ents thought it convenient they should be Celebrated ? Since no doubt it was , in the beginning , performed with great Devotion , Sobriety , Prayer , and Works of Mercy , not of Riot and Superfluity . Whereas now how few are there amongst us , who esteem our selves good Christians , yet do not at this very Season , more than any other time , let loose the Reins to all Licentiousness ? Pampering our Bodies to the S●arving of our Souls , ●ating to superfluity , if not to Sur●eit ; and drinking to Ex●ess , if not down-right Drunkenness ? Entaining our selves ( like the rich Glutton in the Gospel ) with Tables not only full-spread , but over-charg'd with heaps of high rich compounded Foods , and variety of strong Cordial Drinks ; whilst multitudes of our poor Neighbours want Bread , and almost all the Necessaries of Humane Life . We may flatter our selves with Hospitality and Charity , but generally it is either misplac'd or ill measur'd ; bestow'd on Objects that need it not , or in such a vast Profusion at once , as altogether abates its value , and renders it much more a Crime than a Virtue , and rather a Temptation than a Relief . Is it not a frequent Custom to Invite the Rich , and such as can Invite you again ; which He for whose sake you keep this time , does expresly forbid ? And if a Great Man , or one you hope to get by , comes to your House to trifle away precious time in vain Discourses , Play , or lewd Games , will you not Treat him in a Courteous manner , with the choifest Foods and Liquors you can get , and think you have not made him Welcome , or discharg'd the part of a free House●keeper , if you do not persuade him to Eat and Drink beyond the Power , as well as Necessities of Nature ? But when the Poor Neighbours , ( whom Christ came to save as well as the others ) knock at the Door , you either pretend you have nothing for them , or else assign them the worst and coursest Fare ; ( a sorry pittance of Bull-Beef , or a little Parboil'd Meat , out of which you have extracted all the Nutritive Virtue to inrich your Plum Pottage ) even such as the Proud Wives and Miniking Daughters would scarce offer to their Negro Nos'd Dogs , that are their Table and Lap Companions , tho' one of the most Ravenous and Uncleanest Creatures in Nature . And indeed since Man's Degeneration , he delights much in the Converse and Company of the worst and vilest of Animals , especially of such as are capable of being made , by his wicked Industry , his Butchers to hunt , tear , worry and torment the other Creatures of greater Value and Innocency ; which is accasioned by Simile , because himself is departed from Innocence into Wrath and Fierceness . For the same Reason , the Rich and Proud cannot endure the Cries , or Conversation of the Poor and Humble , and therefore rarely Visit , or willingly admit them into their Presence ; and when they crave an Alms , will presently , like Churlish Nabals , reproach them as Idle Persons , that spend their Money and time in Ale-Houses or drinking of Brandy ; when in truth this Reproof is not so much for Admonishment , as to excuse your felves from giving them Relief , and so at once saveboth your Mon●y and your Credit , as the Proverb hath it ; tho' at the same time you your selves set them the worst Examples , by wallowing in all kind of Excess , Intemperance , and waste of the good Creatures of God ; And what is all this but vile Hypocrisy ? If idle expence of time , and unnecessary Tippling be so great a Crime as renders men unworthy of common Mercies , why do you practice it ? If you Indulge your selves therein , why do you upbraid these poor Creatures , that have far greater Temptations thereunto ? It may reasonably be supposed , That scarce less than an Hundred Thousand Pounds has excused the City of London and Suburhs , in unjustifiable Expences and Superfluity this very Christmas ; and if so , what vast Sums may have been consumed in the Nation ? How common is it at such times , especially , for a Man to be almost jostled down , or otherwise abused by Drunken Men and Boys , and to have his Ears bor'd , and the Air infected , and the Streets polluted , with Vollies of horrid Oaths Curses , Execrations and Blasphemies . O foolish People ! Bethink your selves , & turn from these and the like Ungodly Vanities and Abominations , and observe this time , and all other the short Moments of your fleeting Lives , to the Ends for which the one was Instituted , and the other lent you ; consider how uneasie and dreadfully prejudicial these courses will prove both to Soul and Body at the last Audit ; how incapable they render you of Answering the great Ends for which you were Created and sent into the World. Let every one remember that he is but a Steward here , and if God has given him a Benjamin's Portion , more than is needful for himself and Family ( as many thousands have ) then it is his Duty to Improve the same by shewing Mercy ●o all , and to distribute to the Needy , the Fatherless , and the Widow in special manner , for with such Sacrifices is our heavenly Father well pleased ; nothing being capable of rendring us so like our Maker as mercifulness , and Deeds of Charity ; for he makes his Sun to shine on the Just and Unjust , and the fructifying Dews of his upper Chambers to fall with equality ; and affords his great and noble Elements , viz , the Earth , the Water , and the Air , with all their numberless productions , to all Creatures , without respect of Persons or Things . Therefore we are not to think our selves excused from doing good , and relieving necessitous Persons , though pehhaps they have not improved their Time and Talents to the best advantage ; but rather from thence reflect what vain and unprofitable Servants we have been our selves , and how unworthy of any of those Mercies we enjoy . And the better to accomplish and render us capable of discharging these necessary Duties , let all that would be good Christians in earnest , betake themselves to the good and wholsome Rules of Sobri●ty , Temperance , Cleanness and Order , in Meats and Drinks , which will not only make them more able to contribute to the necessities of their Poor Neighbours , but preserve their Bodies and Spirits sound , vigorous , healthful , and prompt to all good actions ; a sober , or irregular Diet , having far greater power , not only on the corporeal parts , but also on the Mind it self , to improve or weaken it , than most in our days imagine . Did not our Fore-fathers live to wonderful Ages in perfect Health , whilst their Foods were simple and innocent , consisting chiefly ( if not wholly , as before the Flood ) of Herbs , Fruits and Grains , with pure Water for Drink , which of a●l other is most natural ; those Holy Patriarchs did not live by Slaughter and Violence , nor make their Stomachs the Burial Places of dead Bodies ; nor did they ransack the furthest corners of the Earth for Dainties . Their Provision was Innocent and simple , cheap and ready at hand , whereby they became able ( as fire is quencht by withdrawing of Fuel ) to check and regulate the extravagant motions of the Mind and Insurrections of the Flesh. Hence some of the Antients have delivered it as a Maxime , That none could understand God and his wonderful Works , or enjoy Health and long Life , but those that abstain from Flesh , Wine , and Vices ; bounding their desires according to the Ends and Necessities of Nature ; not for insatiate Appetite , or vain Customs ; for were Uncleanness and Intemperance reigns , the Soul is so subjected to a gross unweildy and polluted Body , that it cannot discern things Coelestial ; but Sobriety and Purity renders it the Temple of God , wherein his blessed Spirit delights to dwell and communicate his Gifts and Graces , so that where we see Temperance and Abstinence , we may justly expect a Concatenation of all other Virtues ; because there no Superfluous matter is bred that may clog the Organs of the Body , or render them indisposed for the Operations of the Soul ; nor can the manifold Benefits and Advantages thereby acrewing , be conceived or understood by any but those only , that have abandon'd Riot and Superfluity ; for nothing but Personal Practise and Perseverance therein , can make a Man a competent Judge in this matter , which I seriously recommended to all that would enjoy Health of Body or Mind . For the Power of Temperance and Sobriety proceeds from an inward Principle , and they endow their Observers with the Riches both of Time and Eternity , making us truly sensible of God's Blessings . The full Stomach loaths Ho - ( Figuratively put for the choicest and most delicate Foods ) but to the hungry every bitter ▪ thing is sweet , saith the wise King. How pleasant , how relishing , how refreshing is every Man's dish of Food , to the sober Mind , and well prepared Stomach ! And how ready are such Men to give the Lord thanks and humble acknowledgments for the least of his Mercies , because they see , feel , and taste the most pleasant Operation of the Divine Hand in all things ; their Bodies are both sustained and delighted with the coursest Fare , their Minds satisfied , their Beds easie , their Sleep sound ; they are not tortured with Gouts , nor drowned with Dropsies , nor burnt up with Feavers ; their Heads are not dulled with Fumes , nor their Stomachs oppressed with fainting fits , nor windy griping humours ; but they rise fresh as the Morning-Sun , and chearful as the early Lark , soaring aloft towards Heaven ; and on the Wings of Love and Gratitude , chaunt forth Anthems of Praise to their adorable Creator . For they are equally fit for Exercises either Corporeal or Spiritual ; their Fountain of Life , Natures Balsamick Oyl , the Radical Moisture flows freely thro' every part , like a pleasant breeze of Wind that moderates the Central Fires , that they burn not too violently . For these reasons the Wise and Prudent in all Ages have zealously courted Temperance , Abstinence , and Cleanness , as their best Guides and Companions ; they abate extravagant desires , because a small matter will suffice a regular Appetite ; they resist Pride , Covetousness , and Vain-glory , and are the only Friends or proper Nurses to Charity . They punish not the Body with excessive Labour , and at the same time ease the Mind of distracting Cares ; for what need they scrape , contend , or take thought for much , when they know how little will fully and comfortably supply all their real wants ? To do good and Communicate of those Gifts which God has intrusted us with , is one of the most fundamental Precepts in the Gospel , since nothing renders us more like our Maker ; for he gives all things freely , and receives nothing , And likewise the same does naturally and by simpathy attract the sweet Influences of the Coelestial Bodies , the Vertues all Elements , with the well-wishes and hearty Prayers not only of the Poor and Needy , but of all good Men ; which have a Secret yet powerful Influence on the Souls and Spirits of People so well disposed , and to obtain Blessing on their Persons and Families . 3. Therefore , let all that would observe Solemn Times , or Feasts , observe them to the Lord , viz. with serious pious Meditations , Holy Conferences , Humility , Temperance , and Alms-deeds ; and at such Seasons especially , to avoid Gluttony , Riot , Drunkenness , Excess , Superfluity , and Prophaneness ; and not to sacrifice so many thousands of innocent Creatures to their inordinate Lusts , or ravenous Desires , as now commonly they do ; which perhaps ought the rather to be regarded and avoided , since God's Manifestation of his Holy Son of Light , seems to have been in Love and Mercy to the whole World ; not only unto Man , but likewise in some respects , to the rest of the under-graduated Creatures ; for the Everlasting Gospel ( or Divine Power of God in his Son ) was and is to be Preached unto every Creature under Heaven , as the Angel has it in the Revelations ; for this Act of Grace , though some obtain greater Priviledges by it than others , was Universal ; and though the Creatures were become subject unto Vanity by Man's Degeneration and Fall , yet they shall again receive that State of Vnity and Pleasure , which they should have enjoyed , if Man had continued in his first Estate ; and therefore the Apostle aith , The whole Creation groans to be delivered into the Glorious Liberty of the Sons of God. That is , to be freed from those Oppressions , Violences and Miseries , they now suffer under Man's fierceness and Tyranny ; for so far as Man is truly Redeemed from the wrathful fierce Spirit , so far he freeth all Creatures under his Government . And therefore the Scripture saith , The Righterous Man is merciful to his Beast . And let us flatter our selves as we please , these Extravagancies and Violences to innocent Creatures ▪ the spilling of their Blood , and eating so continually of their Carcasses ; does both awaken and strengthen the Fountain of Wrath within us , and will certainly in due time draw down a Retaliation of Vengeance . This we see every day in part fulfilled ; for are not our Helioga●alus's , our mighty Devourers , that continually gorge their Paunches with the Flesh of their fellow Animals , severely punisht for their Gluttony and Cruelty , by a multitude of torturing Diseases , as Gouts , Dropsies , Consumptions , &c. And not only so , but when the Evil grows generally predominant , it is Chastized by some Epidemical Judgment , or Pestilence . I pretend not to Prophecy , nor would amuse People with vain Threats ; but this I may modestly say , That if we look back into History , we shall rarely find but the Plague hath visited the City of London , more or less in the Circle of every twenty years . And if it hath now been free twenty two years , we may perhaps assign the Nature Causs thereof to the great Fire , which purged its stench and pollutions , and that noble open way of Rebuilding , whereby the whole City is become much more sweet and delightsome , and the particular Houses more Airy and Pleasant , rendring the whole much more wholsome to the Inhabitants ; this may defer , but will not I fear , be able altogether to prevent the returns of sweeping Sicknesses ; and if we regard the Course of Nature , and especially the Sins and Provocations of People stirring up the Divine Wrath , I am very apt to fear some such terrible Visitation within these two , three , or four years next at farthest ; but in this I am not positive , for God draws his destroying Sword at his own appointed times ; however the Caution can do no hurt , to admonish all Persons of each Sex , Age , and Condition , to Repent and amend their Lives , lest they be snatcht away suddenly , and there be none to deliver . Which that they may do , and lay up Treasures in Heaven , by being liberal to the Poor on Earth ; I do again with all earnestness exhort them to Sobriety , Temperance , and Works of Mercy : And that this may be the more regularly performed , I shall propose an easie Method , which each Person may encrease or diminish as to the proportion of Alms set down , according to their respective Circumstances , provided they bestow freely , as in the Presence of God , what they can spare , without any real Injury to their Family . Since 't is a custom amongst most Men , especially Traders in Cities and Towns , at this time to cast up their Stocks , to see how God has blessed them for the year past , as to their Profits or Losses , it would be highly convenient , if for every Pound , it shall upon the Ballance appear that they have gain'd , to give at least Six Pence to the Poor , or other good Uses ( as towards the Education of poor Children , which is the Foundation of good Government and Order ) and as for Gentlemen and Persons of great Estates , whose Revenues come in without Labour of their own , to allow , for every Hundred Pounds per Annum , one Shilling in the Pound ; and Farmers or Renters of Land , to give Three Pence for every Pound they have gained in the foregoing Year . And other Men of great Real or Personal Estates , which have been partly gotten by Oppression or Violence , or after great hazards at Sea , where others have deeply suffered , but more especially in cases of Estates acquir'd by Man-Slaughter ( though priviledg'd by Worldly Custom and Laws ) for every Hundred Pounds per Annum , or its equivalent in Money or Goods , to give Fifteen Pounds per Cent , that is , Three Shillings in the Pound . For though I cannot allow that uncharitable Proverb , That every very Rich Man is either an unjust Man himself , or the Son of one . Yet I must joyn with that other , Estates that evil gotten are , Seldom Descends to the third Heir . And I know no better Conveyance or Security to Intail them , than by Works of Mercy , and Alms● giving , which are the likeliest Expedients to Antidote against the secret Canker , and give your Posterity a lasting Title , and obtain a Blessing thereon , and upon all other your Lawful Endeavours , for want of which , how often do we see vast Estates blasted , and suddenly transferred to new Owners , and the most moyling Industry defeated . Nor would it be of small Advantage both to the Health of the Body , and the good of the Soul , for Persons of Estates , at least such whose Callings are not Laborious , to set apart a Fasting-Day once a Weeek , or at least to eat meaner Foods then , than ordinary ; and to appropriate the Expences thereby saved , to Charitable uses , viz. To the Relief of the Poor ( to whom he that giveth , lendeth to the Lord , a Debtor that will never prove Bankrupt ) as likewise towards the maintaining of useful● Schools , Hospitals for the Aged , Lame , or Diseased ; for the amendment of publick Bridges , or High-Ways ; or the Planting of Common Walks of Fruit , or other Trees ; and many other Accommodations ( especially in the Country ) that would be both Ornamental , Delightful , and Profitable ; and of far more Advantage and Honour , than what is now profusely squandred away in wanton superfluity , that opposes all Christianity and Moral Vertue . This is somewhat of that which I thought fit to remind the stupid World of , on this occasion ; wherein let my Good Will at least be accepted , though some of my Notions should happen not to be approved ; for he that contradicts inveterate Customs , though never so unreasonable or impious , may justly expect to meet with Censure , Opposition , and perhaps Derision . But I am long since Arm'd against such rude Attacques , being conscious of no other Aim than the discharge of my Duty , and to persuade Men to be really , what they nominally profess themselves , viz. Disciples and Followers of IESVS CHRIST ; in whose Service I am , Your well-wishing Friend , T. T. Ianuary 2 , 1687 / 8. CHAP. VI. Good News for the Poor , and better for the Rich , &c. WAR is ever at the best , even to those that are most successful , a very disastrous Calamity . And what through the Judgment of God , the misfortune of our Publick Affairs , and the present Discouragement of Trade , the Cries of the Poor are exceedingly raised in this Nation , and are like to be a great deal more , without the the Interposition of some preventing Relief . I would not say any thing that should give Offence ; but it cannot be unknown that many hundred of Families in and about this City , suffer extreamly upon that account . 'T is therefore that I propose this easie and convenient Method of raising Fifteen or Twenty Thousand Pounds per Week towards the supplying those that really want : Retrenching the Luxurious Superstuities of those that abound : And teaching those whose Extravagance would carry their Inclinations beyond their Ability , the Art of good Husbandry . Which things effectually pursued and practised , would be unconceivably beneficial as well to the Rich as the Poor , and in a great measure engage a Blessing from God Almighty upon our Publick and Private Undertakings . 'T is the best use we can make of Heavens Liberality , and will assuredly stand us instead , if Providence should be pleas'd to turn up the Reverse of our Condition . 'T is making the Lord of the whole Earth our Debtor , and laying an Obligation upon him of seeing us repaid , since he that gives to the Poor , lends to the Lord. This indeed is laying up for a Wet Day , and securing a Treasure that no Body can rob us of . No Man alive is exempt from accidents and Casualties , whereby it becomes of important Concernment to be prepared for them . A Wise Man fits his Mind for every Chance , And whilst he doth in Vertues paths advance , Each promis'd Good increaseth by his Skill , And kindly lessens every threatned Ill. There are at this time thousands of very many Trades in and about this Populous City , that have little or no Work at their Callings , whereby to support themselves , and supply their perishing Families with Bread. And can those whom God hath intrusted with plentiful Estates , gorge themselves with overcharged Tables , even to a Surfeit , and Riot in Excess of Wine , forgetting the Afflictions of Ioseph , whilst their Brethren languish , and almost die for want of Necessaries ? Do they not think that God at such a time calls upon them for his Quit-Rent , out of those vast Revenues that they hold meerly by the Tenure of his Bounty ? Shall the Heavenly Magnificence be so extensive towards them , and theirs Contracted towards their Brethren ? His Majesty has already shewn us the way , and as I am informed , given large Demonstrations of his Charity and Compassion . How Honourable would it be then for such who would be esteemed good Christians and Loyal Subjects , to follow a Generous and Royal Example ? One would think this should Encourage them to be willing to Contribute freely to the Relieving the Common Necessity , and Succouring those who labour under the Burden of insupportable Distress and Want. Which they might do with the greatest Ease and least Dammage imaginable . As for Example , Let us resolve , one Day in the Week at least , during the deadness of Trade , and dearness of Corn , to refrain from large Eating , retrench the Superfluous Exorbitance of our Tables , abstain from our Customary Excess , of Wine and strong Drinks ( I dare promise it would be never the worse for our Health , but much the better , and likewise for our Business ) and what we so save , Employ in Charitable Uses for the Service of the Poor . By this only means , within the Bills of Mortality , might easily be raised Twenty Thousand Pounds per Week , and no Man a Farthing the worse , but infinitely the better both in his Estate and his Health , which is more valuable than the greatest Estate in Christendom . There are without Dispute , within the above-mentioned Circuit , near an Hundred Thousand Families , whose Dinners one with another cost them Three Shillings a day , I mean extravagantly in Fish , Flesh , Fowl , strong Beer , Ale , Wine , &c. when a little Pap , Pulp or Grewel would do much better . Or if they like not that , Bread , Butter , Cheese , Milk , &c. I am sure will supply Natures wants in all things needful , if People would be so wise as not suffer false Opinion , and that grand Tyrant Custom , to Enslave both their Souls and Bodies . Now an Hundred Thousand Shillings is Fifteen Thousand Pounds : And then it is not to be doubted , but generally more is spent in Drink than Victuals . There are more than an Hundred Thousand Persons that lavish away daily above Twelve Pence in Wine , Brandy , and other strong Liquors ; which Expence if forborn but one day in a Week , and bestow'd as aforesaid , would amount to Five Thousand Pounds more , which makes in the whole , Twenty Thousand Pounds per Week , and this justly distributed , would supply Eighty Thousand Families at Five Shillings per Week a piece . Or otherwise the one half might be imploy'd in the Maintenance of Threescore Thousand Families , and the other half to build Schools and Hospitals for the Education of the poor Children and Orphans , and other Miserable People , Thousands being destroyed yearly for want of Food and other Conveniencies of Life . And can we now suffer such a number of poor Souls to perish for want , rather than abridge and deny our Palates and insatiate Paunches , some unnecessary , nay pernicious Danties , only one day in a Week ? Let us then no longer make a God of our Bellies , but endeavour to deserve our Saviour's Eulogy , I was an hungry , and you gave me Meat . Now considering the great Scarcity and Dearness of Corn , and other Provisions , whereby the Families of Poor People , especially those out of Imployment , are become very pressing and deplorable : I count it no worthless Service to the Publick , to inform the World of the Benefit and Cheapness of Dressing and Eating of Corn Food , with the Variety of their Preparations , as they are very wholsom and salutiferously used in many Countries , where they they have very little of any sort of other Diet. For this is to be noted , that the Flower of Wheat , Bar●ey , Oats , or any other Grain , made into Paps or Gruels , by a little boyling , doth not only advance them in quantity and strength , but it renders them more agreeable to the Stomach , their Digestion is more easie and more nutrimental . And a Man may live as well , if not better , with a half , or third quantity of Flower so prepared , than even with baked Bread : that is , with half a Pound of Wheat or Oa●meal Flower made into Pap with Water , than with a pound of like Flower made into Bread. And this Pap will support both Health and Strength to a higher degree , making a Man more brisk and lively , free from Drought and Heat , or any other Obstructions , eating a small quantity of Bread with the Pap , or between whiles . For the first Invention of Bread was not intended to be ea●en alone , but with fat Foods as a good Sauce or Ingredient to mix with , drink up , or allay the Oyliness of such things , and to render them more apt for Separation and Digestion . For all Fat or Oyly Bodies furr the Passages , and obstruct the Stomach , and are extream heavy and hard to be divided . By which means , in all Countries where People feed much on fat succulent Foods , the common Distempers are Feavers , Gout , Stone , Gravel and Wind , all which are occasion'd by the Oyliness and Greasiness of their Foods , and too great a quantity , which naturally generates thick cloddy Blood , dull and impure Spirits , which hinder the Circulation of them both : And Experience teaches that in the Eastern Country , where People live much on Corn Food , those cruel Distempers are hardly known . Now it is to be observed , that all Flowe●s in their own Nature , if eaten ●ry are very stopping , but when they are diluted and prepared with a proper quantity of Water , they become of ano●ther Operation and Nature , as is manifest in all Gruels , Paps and Spoonmea●s made thereof . When the Flower of any Corn is made into a strong Paste or Dough , wi●h a small quan●ity of Water , and bak'd in the sulphurous fierce heat of the Oven , the moisture being too small in quantity for the Sal-nitral Vertues or Oyly Spirituous qualities to soak or imbib● themselves in , the strong nutritive Powers , or gellius glewy qualities , which is the band of Nature , are by the predominancy of the Heat broken as a Man would break a Stick in sunder . Therefore Bread will not thicken when put into Milk , Water , &c. and boyled , but easily separate , and not at all incorporate and become one Body with the Water , as Flower will , before it is baked . So that the making Flower into Bread , by baking of it , doth not consume the quantity , but the natural quality of Corn also : and too frequently eaten alone will obstruct the Stomach and all the subservient Vessels . 'T is true indeed , Bread as it is generally eaten , is a very good thing , and of great use , tho' in it self but of little Nourishment , however being eaten with fat Food it mightily helps Concoction : But Flower when dress'd after the forementioned method , affords the most Nourishment , especially if there be good Pot Herbs added . But if you would divert and gratifie the Stomach with a dryer and harder sort of Food , which Nature sometimes loves , make the Flower into small Dumplins , so called , but little bigger than Crown pieces , put them into boyling Water , and let them boyl quick ; they will presently be done . This sort of boyled Bread does not only afford more and better Nourishment , but is pleasanter to the Palate , and more satisfactory to the Stomach . This may be called boyled Bread , and is best without Salt , or any other Ingredient . Therefore Flower properly diluted and prepared , best agrees with the Eaters ; if it be the most part of your Food , then thick is best : However thin is very healthful between whiles . But such as live upon solid fat Food , their Gruels ought to be thin , which will better cleanse the Vessels of the Stomach and Ureters , preserve Nature , and prevent the Generation of the Stone , &c. and Rickets in Children . Now Fish , Flesh , &c. are loaded with a gross Phlegmatick Body , and the frequent eating thereof cannot but affect the Eater with the like Qualities . As is manifest from those Cattle that feed on green Food , as Grass , &c. Are not such Beasts less able to travel and labour , and is not their Flesh more gross , apter to putrifie , and Salt it self will not preserve it from Corruption ? On the contrary , such Beasts as feed on Corn , Hay , &c. which are dry , they are not only strong and able to endure Labour and Travel , but their Flesh is more firm and substantial , and durable when salted , than the former . We deceive our selves if we judge that Flesh hath much Nourishment , because it hath much Juice or Matter : By the same reason , Grass would have more good Nourishment and Strength in it than Corn : But the more gross Matter and Phlegmatick Juices any thing is loaded with , the weaker and fainter that thing is , and consequently more subject to decay , and distemper the Spirits , being but few , and those that are dull , Cloudy and impure . So that upon the whole matter , Flesh , Fish , and Fowl , &c. cannot have the Preheminence of Foods : Neither are they indued with so much , nor so good Nourishment as Corn Foods . But here we must give way to the prevailing Tyrant Custom , which is the Champion I am to make War against ; and as the Foods of Beasts are better or worse● clean or substantial , their Health , Strength and Ability are according . The like is to be understood of the Food Men live on , for it is not , as is said before , the gross Juices that affords the true Nourishment , but the fine , light , volatile Spirituous Vertues ; for this cause most are greatly mistaken , that attribute so great and good Nourishment to Flesh and Fish. Indeed they are full of gross Matters and Juices , which do serve chiefly to cloud the finer Vertues and true Life , which do also add Weight and not Spirit , so that the great Eaters thereof , become dull and heavy , loading Nature with too great quantities of Phlegmatick Juices and Humours , which do not only oppress Nature in all her Operations , but is the Root of many Diseases both of the Body and Mind . Green Corn and Grass are endued with more Substance and Juices than either Hay or Corn ; but it is Earthly and Gross , and affords a Nourishment of a like Nature : The more any thing is loaded or endued with Gross or Corrupt Matter , the sooner it falls into Putrifaction . But on the contrary , the dryer , firmer , and more Spirituous any thing is , the longer it will endure and be preserved from Corruption . But of all things Men eat , Flesh and Fish do s●oner decay , because of the abundance of gross Matter it does contain , which does as it were in a moments time cloud and suffocate the fine Sal-nitral Vertues . I am sure that a Man may make a better Meal with half a Penny-worth of Wheat-Flower made into Pap , and half a Penny-worth of Bread to eat with it , and a little Salt , and be as strong , brisk , and able to perform any Labour , as he that makes the best Meal he can with either Flesh or Fish. So great is the Ignorance , Folly , Blindness , false Opinion and Custom , of those that call themselves the Learned . Pray tell me what kind of Ignorance and Madness does possess the Poor Labouring Man that hath but Six Pence , or One Shilling to buy Food for his whole Family , and to lay it out in a Sheeps Head and Gethers , or an Oxes Liver , which is his whole Stock ; and the best Food that can be expected from it , is a little Corrupt Broth or Putrified Pottage ; when with five times less charge in Flower , he might have procured a far better Meal , being made into Pap or Gruel , with a little Bread and Salt. It is also to be noted , that those that live on Corn Food , have not occasion to drink Strong or Cordial Drinks , as those that eat Flesh and Fish ; the first being more spiri●uous and warming , the last Cold , Phlegmatick and Gross , and harder of Concoction . 'T is likewise observable , that half the quantity of Wine or strong Drink will exhillerate a Man that lives on CornFood to as high a degree as double the quantity will those that feed on Flesh , &c. which is a good Argument that Corn Food affords the cleanest and finest Nourishment , and breeds the best Blood and Humours , the Spirits being as it were always upon the Wing , and consequently apter to be moved . The Complexion of Fish and Flesh is Cold and Phlegmatick , ( but whilst living ) they are for the most part of a hot , lively-brisk Temperament , each according to its Nature and the Food they live on . But when the great Powers of Life are destroyed by the baneful stroak of the Butcher , all the airy brisk Vertues bid the Corp● adue , and the whole Mass becomes a lump of a sad Melancholick Nature and Operation ; what Notions soever some have to the contrary . The True and most Natural Method of Preparing the forementioned Pottage , Gruels and Paps , made of Flower , Pease , &c. TAke one Ounce of Wheat● flower , which is a small Spoonful , make a Point of Water near boyling hot , temper your Flower with 3 or 4 Spoonfuls of cold Water , then stir it into your hot Water , keep it stirring on your Fire till it boyls up , then it is at the thickest , and is compleatly prepared , add some Salt , and a few crums of Bread , letting it stand till it be almost cold , this makes an excellent Meal for any Child , from five or six years of Age to ten or twelve . Or you may make it thus ; Take an Onion , cut it 〈◊〉 boyl it in your Water a few minutes , then add your temper'd Flower as before , seasoning it with Salt and some Crums of Bread ; this eats very pleasant , and is very satisfactory to the Stomach . Onions are very wholsom in Pottages and Gruels , they naturally warm and open the Obstructions of the Brest and Ureters , and are not prejudicial to the Head nor Eyes , when temperately used . Another . TAke two Ounces of Flower beaten or mixed with cold Water , stir this into one Pint and a half of hot Water till it boyls up , adding Salt and a little Bread , and those that have no Bread may boyl an Onion , in the Water before the Flower is put in , this eaten , makes a brave noble Exhillerating Meal for a Man , which costs little more than one Farthing , notwithstanding Corn is at such a high Price ; after this manner you may make what quantity you please thicker or thinner , as it agrees best with you , thick is best for strong Healthy People , and for such as Labour ; thin is more advantagious for sick People , or such as are troubled with foul Stomachs , and obstructed Ureters ; a mean or middle sort is most proper for those that are of a soft Imployment , or live a Sedentary Life . Oatmeal Pottage . TAke a Quart of Water , make it boyling hot , then take a large Spoonful of small , or ground Oatmeal , or somewhat better than a Spoonful , temper it with cold Water , then set it on your Fire till it begins to boyl up , then brew it again and it is done , add Salt and a little Bread , letting of it stand till it be almost cold ; with this alone a Man may make as good a Meal as with all the Varities the four Elements afford , for it renders the common Eater thereof strong , lively and healthful . Or you make it thus , if it be for a Meal without other things , make your Water boyling hot , then take an Onion and some Pot-Herbs , let your Herbs and Onions boyl a little time in your Water before you brew or stir the tempered Oatmeal , after which you must stir your Oatmeal in till it boyl up , or begins to boyl , then it is done , adding Salt and Bread ; this a most pleasant and wholsome Pottage , and very nourishing ; but such as loves it plain , may have it so , and others that will have it with Pot-Herbs , without an Onion , may please themselves , it 's a brave Food , whether with or without Herbs . But give me leave to tell you , that for such as live only on such Flowered or Corn Foods , Onions and Pot-Herbs are best and most pleasing both to the Palate and Stomach ; for Variety of Preparations are most acceptable to Nature . Of Pease Pottage . TAke one Pint of Pease , put them in three or four Quarts of Water , on a very gentle Fire , where they may heat gradually , let them stand simpering or near a boyling heat for three or four hours , then let them boyl very gently , and when they are soft and incorporated into Pottage , then take either dry'd Sage that is well preserved in its proper Season , give it a little drying by the Fire , and then rub it into Powder , add this and an Onion , let it boyl a little , and then it is done : But if you have not dried Sage , then take green and cut it small , and use it as you would the dryed , with an Onion or without . But it is further to be observed , that after your Onion and Sage have boyled a little , then you must take a large Spoonful of Wheat-Flower made into Batter with cold Water , and stir it into your Pottage , and so soon as it boyls up it is done . This Pint of Pease will make near two Quarts of brave pleasant Pottage , which will serve a working Man a day , and all the cost thereof will not be much more than one Penny. If the Poor were so Prudent to observe the forementioned Methods , they might live most happy and healthful , and would not be compelled to undergo so many troubles and great necessities as they are . Besides , Want is the Mother of many great Evils . CHAP. VI. A Humble Proposal to the Honourable Sir Thomas Lane , Lord Major , the Court of Aldermen , Merchants , Citizens , &c. of the City of London , for the Erecting of Twenty Free Schools in the Poor Parishes in and about the said City , for the Education of Poor Children , whose Parents are not able to pay for their Schooling . MAY it please your Lordship , and the rest of the Honourable Gentlemen , to whom this Proposal is Addressed , to take into your Serious Consideration , the Deplorable ▪ Estate and Condition of many Poor Children , that for want of Means to give them timely and proper Education , in order to their being Instructed in the Methods of Vertue and true Religion , are suffered to play away about the Streets the only Seasons of their Lives for Knowledge and Improvement , in Idle , Vain , & Sinful Sports and Pastimes . In vain do your Lordship , and the other Magistates , so strenuously and commendably labour to Reform Mankind , by suppressing and correcting grown and addult Wickedness , while by the Connivance and Toleration of this ungodly Practise , the Seeds of Vice , like so many Hydra's Heads , grow upon your Hands , still furnishing you with new Matters of hopeless and unsuccessful Toyl and Vexation : For by this Idle squandering away their time , they learn all kind of Lewdness , Swearing , Lying , Stealing , Impudence , and Dissimulation , which being then so timely and deeply Imprinted upon their Souls , all the Punishment in the World can hardly ever return them afterwards : Good Manners , Temperance , Order , and proper Learning , are the Stays and Supports of all good Government , which ( if due care were taken ) might as easily and cheaply be Planted , as the forementioned Vices ; whereby in short time the World would be much better in general , and the Magistracy in particular be discharged of abundance of ungratefulness and trouble . Now since the laying a sure and lasting Foundation of Vertue and Honesty is the Noblest and most Extensive Charity imaginable , we cannot allow our selves to doubt of your Lordships Concurrence with the incouragement of so Lawful and Beneficial a Proposal : And we are bold to affirm , that your Lordship cannot begin your Government , from whence the whole City justly expects so much Happiness and Advantage , under the Influences of a more Blessed and Auspicious Omen . It is therefore Humbly Proposed , That Twenty Schools , viz. Ten for Boys and Ten for Girls , be erected , which will require a Hundred and Twenty Pound per Annum one with another , for their Maintenance , with their proper Tutors , Masters , &c. each Parish or P●ecinct , building their School-Houses at their own proper Charge , low Houses , all one Floor , fifty Foot in length , and twenty five in breadth , with Chimneys , and other necessary Convenienc●es . Now twenty Schools at a Hundred and Twenty Pound per Annum each , must have a Settlement of Land of Two Thousand Five Hundred Pound per Annum , which might easily be raised by a voluntary Contribution ; for it is not to be doubted , but there are within the Circuit of the Bills of Mortality , more than a Hundred Thousand Persons that are able , without prejudice , to give Ten Shillings each ( that is ) one with another , which would amount to Fifty Thousand Pound Sterling , which being well laid out , would Purchase in Land Two Thousand Five Hundred Pound per Annum , and better ; but if any alledge they cannot conveniently spare such a Sum as Ten Shillings it is proposed that there be a general Fasting Day for Six Weeks , from all sorts of Costly Foods , and strong Drinks , one Day only in each Week , which by a modest Computation , would raise Ten Thousand Pound per Week ; that is , in the whole Sixty Thousand Pound , and no particular Person or Family one Penny the worse , which also without doubt would be mightily increased every Year by the Gifts and Liberality of Charitable People , that d●op off the Stage of this World into Eternity . As an Enforcement of what is Proposed , give me leave to tell you , That this Charity is not given to Strangers , but to preserve and maintain our own Posterity or Off spring , even our own Children , two thirds whereof , if no● more , within the Compass and Revolution of Thirty or Fourty Years , by some private Misfortunes , or publick Calamities and Alterations of State , come to extream Poverty and Straits . For it is reasonably supposed , That Thirty Years s●nce there were then in and about London , Forty Thousand Gentlemen , Merchants , Shopkeepers and Tradesmen , worth in Estates from Five Hundred to Ten Thousand Pounds , and these might possibly have three Children each , one with another , which is a Hundred and Twenty Thousand , so that at this time it is not to be questioned , if an exact scrutiny be made , and account given of each Man's Off-spring , but that there are now half , or two thirds of these that really want such a piece of Charity as is here preposed . Now if we will but look forward , we may rationally conclude , That Thirty or Forty Years hence , our Children or Grand-Children may be in the like poor Condition ; so that Money thus disposed of , as we have proposed , is a far better Security to our Posterity than the Free Land of any particular Person can purchace for them : Besides , you have the Great God's Word , and our Saviour Christ's Promise , to Indempnifie and save you harmless ; for he that gives to the poor , lends to the Lord , and there shall be manifold Restitutions made , with the Blessings of this World , and with Life Eternal in the World to come , which is both personal and Real Security . Neither do I believe there is any firmer or better way of Conveying or Intailing Estates on our Children and Posterity , than by Works of Mercy and Almsgiving , being assured according to the Word of God , that they are the likeliest Expedients and Antidotes against the secret Canker , and give our Children a sure and lasting Title to their Inheritance : For Retaliation of Rewards and Punishments is the Indispensible Law of God , which will have its Execution either in this World or that which is to come . This our Saviour further exemplifies in the Parable between the Sheep and the Goats , when he says to the Sheep on his Right Hand , Come , ye blessed , into the Kingdom prepared for you ; for I was hungry , and you fed me ; naked , and ye cloathed me ; sick , and in Prison , and ye administred unto me : But to the Goats he says , Go ye cursed into everlasting Darkness , prepared for the Devil and his Angles ; for you have neither fed , cloathed , nor administred to me . And further , when they expostulated with him , saying , Lord , when did we see thee hungry , naked , sick , or in Prison ? His Answer was , Insomuch as ye did it not to one of these little ones , ye did it not to me . Hence it is Evident , in so many plain words , what Christ's Sheep were justified for ; and for what the Goats were condemned ; the first had Charity , the latter not ; therefore to do good , and communicate those Gifts the Lord hath intrusted us with , is one of the most Binding and Fundamental Precepts in the Christian Religion . Charity being therefore the first true step to all Vertue ; that we may obtain the Blessing of the Almighty upon the Publick Undertakings , and all our Private Lawful Endeavours , let us resolve to go on chearfully , and lay up a Treasure in Heaven , by being Liberal to the Poor and Needy upon Earth . And for the better and more singular performance of these Duties , our Holy Religion and Interests obliges every one in his Station , avoiding Covetousness and Expensive Sensuality , to betake our selves to Sobriety and Temperance , which are the great Promoters and Encouragers of Charity , with proper and due Fasting , which is none of the least Vertues , for they all proceed from the Fountain of God's Grace , and an inward Ground or Divine Principle in the Soul. This is what I have given my Mind to think of , and do believe it my Duty to Recommend the same to my Fellow Citizens , wherein I humbly Pray , That my good Will , at least , may be accepted , though it should happen that some of my Notions are not altogether approved of ; for I am conscious to my self of no other aim than the discharge of my Duty , to persuade Men to be really what they profess themselves nominally , viz. Disciples and Followers of Jesus Christ , in whose Service I am , Gentlemen , Your Well wishing Friend , Thomas Tryon . The Vse and Vertues of several Sorts of Gruels and Pottages ; viz. Water-gruel and Milk-pottage , have the first place , not only for their Excellent Qualities , and Friendly Agreement they have with the Stomach , but also they are easy Come at able by the Poor and Meanest of People ; next in Rank do follow many other sorts of Brave Exhilerating Pottages ; viz. Pap , made with Wheat-flower and Water , or with Milk , Water , and Flower ; Barley-gruel , Herb-pottage , Pease-pottage , Furmity , Buttered Wheat , Possets , Bonny-clabber , Flummery , Caudles made of Beer , Wine , Cider , or other Liquors , with Oat-meal , also with Eggs , and Chocolate ; all which are the most agreeable , friendly Foods to Nature ; being easie of Concoction , and do afford greater Strength , and generates better Blood and finer Spirits , than most do imagine , which are the Sinews of Health ; and they may be eaten freely , without any danger of Surfeits , either with Bread or without ; for these Liquid Regions , do as it were contain the Sominary Vertues , both of dry and moist Aliment , contributing a more Sublime Nourishment than strong , hard , salt Foods , being tempered with such equality of Parts , whence do proceed such an Innocent Power , and Ravishing Balsamick Vertue , that the frequent Eating thereof , do fortify , strengthen , and refresh Nature to the highest degree , being endued with a certain innate Power and Vertue , not only to help to digest harder Foods , but they cleanse and open all the Passages , and are a Powerful prevention of Obstructions , and gross Phlegmy Humors , and at the same time supplying Nature with a substantial , brisk Nourishment , and sweet , friendly Moisture , provided they are mixed and prepared with Judgment ; and all that Love their Health , ought to Eat them , at all times of the Year , but more especially in Summer , and hot Seasons ; they make no noise , nor cause any insurrection in the Body , so that after a Meal of such Foods , there is felt no inequality or indisposition , the Body doth not Burn with an unatural Flame , nor the Crown is not pestered with Fumes and Vapours ; in a word , they are endued with all the good united Vertues , both of the Vegetable and Animals Kingdoms ; besides these Pottages have such a Sympathetical Agreement with the digesting Liquor of the Stomach , called the Menstruum , Whose Office is to fit , qualifie , and prepare the Food for separation and digestion , being of a mild , gentle Nature and Operation , imitating the Dew of Heaven , which doth bow , apply ▪ and incorporate , its sweet Dews and moist Vapours to all its Off-spring , whence all things become impregnated with Life , Power and Vertue : For this cause all Pottages do not only strengthen the Appetite , and the A●tractive Facultie● and Powers of Nature , but they are easily melted into Chyle , without any manifest trouble or molestation to the Stomach ; for the nearer affinity the Foods have to the Menstruum , the easier they are digested , and sharper is the Appetite , because the sweet Vertues of such things are drawn forth into all the Members and Parts of the Body , gently and mildly supplying them with a fit and proper Nourishment , with far more ease and pleasure to Nature , than from hard , strong , salt Foods ; neither doth our Friendly , Homogenial Pottages heat , consume , or dry up the Menstruum , or Radical Moisture , as gross Flesh , Fish , and Cheese do , from whence do proceed , after the eating thereof , Indisposition , and an unatural Drought , which renders the whole uneasie , and unfit , either for the Business of the Body or Mind ; therefore it is observable , that in the Eastern and Southern Parts of the World , where the Natives drink Water , their Foods being most , or all , made into Pottages , where they never , or very seldom , eat any Flesh , Fish , old Cheese , salt Butter , and but little Bread in gross , as the Custom is in the Northern Parts of the World , therefore the Gout , Stone , Scurvy , and many other Cruel Diseases are not known ; which Distempers do for the most part proceed , and are generated by the constant feeding on strong , hard , salt , crude Foods , and the drinking of strong , harsh , sharp Drinks , being all of a disagreeing Nature to the Menstruum of the Stomach ; and therefore they do mightily obstruct Nature , stop the Passages , begetting sharp , windy Humours , thick Blood , dull and heavy Spirits , which are the Original Causes of the Gout , Wind , Stone , Scurvy , and many other Diseases : For this Cause when any Languish under those forementioned Distempers , the Learned advise them to live on some of the above-mentioned Gruels and Pottages ; for if such Foods recover lost Health , pars ratione , consequently it must maintain and promote it . Thomas Tryon . FINIS . 
A64765	----	A Hermeticall banquet, drest by a spagiricall cook for the better preservation of the microcosme. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A64765 of text R6717 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing V149). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 227 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 98 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A64765 Wing V149 ESTC R6717 11894192 ocm 11894192 50532 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64765) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 50532) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 44:2) A Hermeticall banquet, drest by a spagiricall cook for the better preservation of the microcosme. Howell, James, 1594?-1666. Vaughan, Thomas, 1622-1666. [35], 161 p. Printed for Andrew Crooke, and are to be sold at the Green Dragon in S. Pauls Church-yard, London : 1652. Attributed sometimes to Thomas Vaughan or to James Howell. Cf. Halkett & Laing (2nd ed.). Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. eng Alchemy. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. A64765 R6717 (Wing V149). civilwar no A hermeticall banquet, drest by a spagiricall cook: for the better preservation of the microcosme. [no entry] 1651 38179 344 295 0 0 0 0 167 F The rate of 167 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2002-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-02 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2003-02 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A HERMETICALL BANQVET , DREST By a Spagiricall Cook : for the better Preservation of the Microcosme . LONDON , Printed for Andrew Crooke , and are to be sold at the Green Dragon in S. Pauls Church-yard . 1652. TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE ISACKE WAKE KNIGHT , EMBASSADOVR EXTRAORDINARIE IN SAVOY AND PIEMONTE , ORDINARIE FOR ITALIE HELVETIA AND RHETIA , SELECT FOR FRANCE , FOR HIS MAjESTIE OF GREAT BRITAIN , &c. Right Honorable , T Is our Custome in England , on the birth Day of every Year , for the Tenant to lay down his Offering at the Altar of his Landlord ; as an Oblation of his gratefull Servitude . I , your Lordships Tenant , or rather , as the Anagram tells me , Natent , ( confessing my self by your Lordships Solar Influence , Renated , and of a Vegetable , made Vitall ) not to abrogate Custom , do here present my Offering , to manifest a strong desire of Gratitude , in the weakness of my Expressions . Our first Wishes upon this Day , is , for a merry new Year . What better Prologue to Mirth , than a Feast ? That my Offering therefore may be the Embleme of my Wishes , I have here presented your Lordship with an Hermeticall Banquet ; wherein are such plenty of Cordialls , that I doubt not but it will make you heartily Merry . I have caused it to be drest by Spagiricall Cooks ; partly to preserve your more Delicate Palate from the Epidemicall Nausea of Galenicall Potions , with these our Hermeticall and Bezoartick Delicacies . And partly , because I have alwaies observ'd , in the Universalities of your Lordships Studies , a particular Genius much reflecting upon this Art , as the Key of Natures Cabinet . Expect not much Hony in your Dishes ; since like a Bee , shut up in the Winter Hive of my Quarantena , and unable to fly abroad and rob other Mens Gardens , was constrained to make use of such as I had collected in the Summer of my Youth : where I fear your Lordship will find more Wax , than Hony . I dance little after Method , because no Methodist . Neither do I labour to oppress your Stomack with Dogmaticall Gravity . No , I consider we are at a Feast , and therefore prefer a Jest before an Aphorisme . How my Mirth will take , I know not , believe me it was meant well : though for want of other Musick I confess it is somewhat extravagant . I subscribe therefore to your Lordships more mature Judgement ; which , like a Celestiall Influence , penetrates even the Center of Inferiour Actions . If it pass that Magellan , it may boldly , and with a full Sail plow through the Tempestuous Ocean of the Universe . 'T is your Lordships approbation then that must protect our weak B●rk . Your Colours only displai'd , ban●sh all fears of Assaults , and make it {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} . Under which Banner , I desire to serve but as a Common-Souldier : that so hereafter by some bolder Attempt , I may manifest unto the World , how little I respect superficiall Wounds , in the atchievement of some better Title , thereby to be judged worthy of so Honourable a calling , as your Lordship hath gratiously favoured me with , in making me Your Lordships Physician and most humbly Devoted Servant . Symposiates to his Sympotae . GEntlemen , I here place my self at the portall to bid you Welcome to an Hermeticall Banquet . Who comes by the common road of invitation , to me is ●east welcome . And those resolute ●parks which boldly open the Door with ● complement , teaching good manners ●ow to temporise , believe me they shall ●e exalted two Ceremonies above the ●alt . Such Guest are alwayes least trou●lesome ; they never put their Hoast to the expence of a Prologue ; raw , or rosted , ●hey fal to their business ; hunger brought ●hem to the Duel , and when that 's over●ome they leave the Field . I could hear●ily wish that all my Guest were thus Courtlike . For so I also might have time to eat , whilst they bid themselves welcome . I dare not invite many Women , lest I quarrel with their lean manners before the second Course enter . Yet some I must have of necessity to help away with the sweet-meats . My Servant told me he had invited a knot of merry Gossips in the City , whose apern-strings itch'd to be here : but they sent me word that their Husbands told them it was to publike a meeting , and therefore desir'd me to excuse them , and for my sake they would be merry at Home in private . The other Day , making use of an Apothecaryes ●hop for a breathing , place , In comes an old Galenist , sweating , and in choler ca●ls for some Rose vinegar : I out of charity , ( fearing he might have been arrested by some {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} ) began to fortifie him with my younger arms , and ask'd him if he were not well . He saw I was a stranger , and therefore repai'd my curtesie with a God reward ●ou Sir : and then told me he was a lit●le distempred with the Sulphurious in●olencies of certain Infernall Spirits which seiz'd upon him , passing by the Hell Dore of a Spagiricall Cooks Shop , who , quoth he , hath infected the Air ●ven to the middle Region round about ●im , with those pharmakouticall Mine●alls , Paracelsian Fopperies which he is ●ow preparing to adorn a great Feast which his Master , Iatrochimicus , cele●rates to morrow , calling it his Herme●icall Banquet . Here I suspected his quick sence would have seiz'd upon me ; my pockets at that infant being full of ●hose Bugbears : but as it hapned he neither conceiv'd me to be either an Hermetick , Galenist , or indeed Physi●ian . With the better arm'd confidence ●herefore I told him , that the {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} of ●hat Feast was a cardiacall friend of mine ; and had injoyn'd me upon the ●reach of Friendship not to be absent : ●ut to fill up his Feast with me and my friends : Therefore Sir , quoth I , tha● your nose may have satisfaction , you shall oblige me beyond the force of Ceremony , to make your self my friend and {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , and accompany me thither to morrow , where , I can assure you , mirth shall supply the defect of a better welcome : the good old man more curious than hungry ▪ assur'd me he would be there , were it but to tast of our new Cookery . If he come , Gentlemen , I shall intreat you to give him licence to abuse himself : for I know he will be very unmannerly , smelling to every Dish , like an Ape in a Hucksters Basket : nay , twenty to nothing but he so far loseth himself in this strange Land , that hee forgets where he is , and in that Laethargy may disswade you from eating . Which if he doe , deprive him not of Ages attribute , which is , {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , Talkative : but let his tongue runne-on , whilst your teeth follow . Your Palates shall here exercise in the variety of foure Courses . And because I find how strong an Ascendent Curiosity gets houerly upon every mans Fantasy , I dare not dull your choice eares with those vulgar lowde-scraping motions which Time calls Musick ; but in place thereof I have thought upon some merry Table talk , which may be more acceptable , in reguard it is both extravagant , and ridiculous . Extravagant when ●oiz'd in the Ballance of our more seri●us Witts : and ridiculous , to those whose infirm judgements cannot digest ●t . The Iudicious I know will not censure me , because wee are here at a Feast , and not in the Scholes . Inter pocula non est disputandum . I feare none so much as the Women I have invited : who perchance will cry , Fie upon him , he speakes bawdy . If they ●e reasonable , They will pardon that , ●ecause I am a Physician . But if there ●e any amongst them unreasonable , I know no sweeter course , than to stop their mouths with Comfits . EPIGRAMMA AENIGMATICA TETRASTICHON MICROCOSMI AVCTORIS BENEVOLO LECTORI . To please a World I never can , It being a Task too hard for Man . I 'de please but One . So shall you see A World there will Contented be . A Hermeticall Banquet , &c. An anthropogeographicall Grace before meat , wherein the Microcosme is Hermetically Analogiz'd to the Sublunary and Elementary Globes . MAn was never better Baptized than by the name {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} : for whatsoever the greater World contains , the like shall you find exquisitely exprest in this little World Man . So that Man is Natures {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} or Mirrour , wherein the Eye of Reason may compendiously contemplate on the great {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} his six Days Labour . There may you see the Originall of Miniature , where God ( as his {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} or Master-piece ) hath limb'd the Worlds Pourtraict in small . There may you read an Epitomy of his greater Volumes . So that , as one elegantly writes , Hominem à Deo post reliqua factum fuisse , ut Deus in ipso exprimeret , sub brevi quodam compendio , quicquid diffusè ante fecerat . So far doe these two Worlds symbolize , that a double {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} cannot separate their Analogy . For the Hermeticks ( whose Doctrine I follow ) bring them both under this Duplicate , Celestiall and Elementary . The Celestiall part , as it hath reference to the Soul , I recommend to Theologists . M●dicus , non Sacerdos sum . The Elementary World by his proximity and contiguity embraceth a more near Sympathy with Man and therefore more agreeable and Symbolicall to our present Anatomy If any more Criticall , than Judiciall carpe at my Dissection , let them know 't is my first Manuall Operation : and perchance for want of Instruments answerable to my work ▪ I may now and then cut a veine . Well , hit or misse , ( Aud●ces Fortuna juv●t , ) as I am none of those {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , so will I not proceed in their Method , who make their first Incision in the Abdomen , and so orderly penetrate the Membranes Investing the parts dedicated to nutrition . But to shew that I am a Pupill to Paracelsus , who they call {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , I wil make a Paraphrontick {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} and with his {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} I strike first at the Elementary World , the which I cut , alla reverso , into two parts , Superior and Inferiour : allowing the Superior part , the Elements of Fire and Aer for his Portion : to the Inferiour I allot the remnant , Water and Earth . That this separation may connect our Analogy , I strike againe at this little World Man : where laying aside all Humane respect , I divide the Head from the Shoulders ( not comming neare the Bowels , lest I should raise some {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} which might inanimate my Spectators to a future Audience ) and the Head I Symbolize with the Elementary upper Regions , Fire and Aer : where we see far more Prodigious lights than any the Elementary Regions could ever produce . What Heart is not sensible of two blazing Stars , whose Influences present us hourely with multitudes of amazing varieties ? Those when they appeare in a Serene and Clowdlesse Aer , doe they not penetrate with their Astrophorus Rays the Center of this Earth Man , accending therein a Vestall Fire in that ●ittle point , the Heart ? Doe they not ( sicut radius ille fulmineus , ●orio non laeso dissolvit in eo metallum ) often melt the Heart , leaving the skin unschorch'd ? Doe they not with their motion , like the Sun , cause Spring and Fall in this little World Man ? Doe they not , when in a bad Aspect , make their Catoblepick Rays instruments of Murder ? Doe they not in their Exaltations , like some prodigious Comet , threaten strong Insurrections , Amorous Phrensies , Philogynies , Mutuall embraces , Extasies , Cardialgies , Syncopens , Symptomaticall sweats , {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , and the like ▪ What Diogenes ? what Socrates ? what {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} can resist those {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , when like {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , they appeare in their Zenith ? Marke how , like Straws , every Heart leaps to their Amber Influence ! How ▪ with the North Star , they make every mans Verticall Needle dance after their Magneticall Influence . In this Superiour Region likewise , the Head , have we not that Ignem Fatuam , Opinion , which leads so many men a wooll-gathering ▪ in the dark Night of Philautia : untill being over fool'd and mislead by that false light , Confidence , they tumble at last into a {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} Ditch ? Have we not here those erratick Spirits ▪ Hobgoblins , {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , which fright so many out of their wits ? Are not here those Platonicall Genii , good and bad , which governe every Mans affairs , giving him either a gratefull applause in his publike actions , or a neglected scorne in all his proceedings ? To the Inferiour Regions of the Elementary World , the Vitall , and parts are serviceable to Nutrition , are ( by the Hermeticks ) analogiz'd . For as in the Entrals of the Earth ( partly the exhaling vertue of the Suns rays , partly by Astrall Influences , as also by a proper and inbread heat of the Earth ) many variable Species of Exhalations and vapours are excited which are the Essence of so many mixt and imperfect Bodies there generated , such as are those diversities of Sulphurs , Minerall salts , Bitumens , Mercuriall humidities , &c. So likewise in this Terrene Globe Man , we find no lesse variety generated : Here being Saccharine salts ▪ Nutritive . Nitrous , Amare , and Acute salts , Purgative , and Abstersive . Salts Marine , which are Balsamicall , and Conservative . Aluminous and Pontick , which are Stegnoticall , Stypticall , and Corroborating the Retentive faculties . And lastly Acide , Vitriolate and Esurine Salts , which Concoct , Distribute , and excite Apetite . There is likewise found in this Microcosme as many Species of Bitumens , Napthae , Resinarum , Pinguedinarum , Lachrymarum , Gummi , and such like sorts of Sulphurs , as there are of the forementioned Salts : and those likewise produce effects answerable unto their qualities . For there is one sort of Sulphur which is Odoriferous and Fragrant ; Recreating and Renovative . An other Faetide , Narcoticall , and Stupefactive . A third Hypnoticall , Papaverine , and Somniferous . A fourth Anodinous . A fifth Septicall , Arsenicall , and Pestiferous . And the sixt Cardiacall , Vitall , and Salutiferous . Here to Illuminate these two Worlds Analogies , with more eminent Demonstrations : the Veins and Arteries , are they not so many Rivers , dispers'd through the whole Continent , lending in their motion , to every part their proper Aliment and desir'd Moisture ? and doe they not likewise Imboak and evacuate their superabounding Humidities into the Ocean of the Bladder ? Which Bladder Ocean hath it not his Flux and Reflux , observing his Tydes for high and low Water ? And doe you not see his Channels often so obstructed with the Sands and Gravell of this Sea ▪ that the Water is denied his Naturall passage ? Is not this Sea-water , Salt and brakish ? whose Virtus lapidescens , doth it not hourely produce innumerable species of Stones and Lapidary Vegetables whose Forms and Colours are no lesse variable than their number● some being red and Coralline . Others lesse compact whose Rare and Spungy bodies emulate the Pumice ; Others againe so vast , solid ragged , and mis-shappen that they appeare so many Rocks threatning wrack to Mans weak Back . To give yet a greater light to these our Analogicall Instances , 't is requisite that I run over my first draught with more lively and per●picuous shadows lest that some of my Guests to ease their Doubts ▪ should consult with some Dogmatist , and he abuse truth , by the strength of his Methodicall Ignorance . The chief point therefore which will oppose your Common sense ( at having long since stagger'd Galenicall Philosophy and made them almost reele out of their Method ) is those Sulphurs , Bitumens , Vitriolated Salts , Mercuriall Liquors , Muscilaginous Tartars , and such like , which Hermeticks so rationally demonstrate to be generated in our Microcosme . Here you must expect but a leane satisfaction , if you take Counsell of a Galenist . For they will allow man to be {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , an Epitomy of the greater World : but the symbolizations which must adde perfection to the Analogy they invidiously renege . Aske them why ? and they answer , that they are dissonant to Galen's Principles : and that they never found more in Man than the four humors Blood , Choler , Phlegma , and Melancholia . This is just an answer given in Method . Good Methodist , why doe you not aswell blot out Cassia , Tamarindi , Mechiocan , Gutta Gamandra Zalappa , and many other Neotericall and Exotick Catharticks , forth from your Moderne Dispensatories , since your two great Masters , Hipocrates and Galen never knew any of them ? Obstinacy joynd with Ignorance makes your errours impardonable . Lay aside but a while those Immense Volumes and {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} on Hippocrates , Galen , Avicen , Rhasi ; Averrhoes , Aetius , &c. Cast away your Nauseous Potions , Infusions , Decocts , Apozemes , and such like Antistomatica : then put on an Aperne and enter into our Spagiricall Kitchin : blush not to be Ignorant , but let your patience view our Fermentations , Putrifactions , Distillations , Rectifications , Cohobations , Circulations , Calcinations , Sublimations , Reverberations , Solutions , Precipitations , Coagulations , Filtrations , and such like enucleating Preparations : there you shall see Nature out of her smock , and in that nakednesse , her secrets so far laid open , that you will admire her modesty blusheth not . There shall you see the soule of every Vegetable separated from its Terrestriety . You shall see opium open it self against you all , and declare his Innocency of that excessive coldnesse , which you falsely attach him withall : protesting he was never yet guilty of any cold distemper , but alwaies sleeping in the fulginious Cradle of a hot Narcotick Sulphur . Their you shall find that {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} have their Prerogatives from a Nitious and Cathartick Salt . That medicamenta adstringentia and {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} receive their qualities from a Stegnotick , Pontick , and Aluminous Salt . That {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} operate by vertue of their Tartareous and Vitriolated Salts . That Dolorem sedantia , are such by reason of their Anodynous and Paregoricall S●lphurs with which they abound . That {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , and {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , doe renovate and reunite s●lutionem unitatis , from the benignity of their Balsamicall Sulphurs and Sarcotick Mumm●'s . And l●stl● that {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , and {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} ▪ doe but execute the Tyranny of their Septick and Arsenicall Salts . Here you shall quickly learne to correct your Father Galen's Errour , where speaking de Sopore , Apoplexia , and Epilepsia , he a little too confidently saith , Horum trium morborum , frigiditas , ac crassus aut omnino viscidus humor causa est . Which positive assertion ▪ he makes more erroneous by an Apoplecticall instance , where he opposeth both moderne experience , and violates all Peripateticall Philosophy labouring to prove all Apoplexies to be generated ex crasso & viscido humore . Quod cito generentur , & solvantur . Quod cito generetur , that argueth rather the cause to be ex vaporibus & exhalationibus spirituosis : Humor enim Crassus non potest non aliquo temporis intervallo in Cerebro a●gregari . Then , that Apoplexia nunquam confestim solvitur , sed aegerrime potius , I subscribe to the experience of any Apothecary's Boy . No : when you have learnd perfectly to Anatomize and enucleare the Humors in our Microcosme , then you will tell Galen that ejusmodi vapores aut halitus , qui vertiginem inducunt , ex Resinosis , Tartareis , aut Sulphureis , in Ventriculo , aliove viscere contentis : vel ex unctuosiore magis Sulphurea Sanguinis substantia ▪ promanare : quae secum Tincturam , aliquando , nigrae Fuliginis , admodum ad tingendum & denigrandum efficacem , convehunt , citra tamen acrimoniam ullam ; unde Scotomia oritur . That Paralysis , and Apoplexia , doe not proceed ex simplici frigiditate & crassitic , sed ex acerbitate , stipticitate , & acetositate Spiritus Vitrioli , Sulphuris , vel Salis in Cerebro conglaciato . And from the constriction and coarctation of those Acide and Vitriolated spirits , ariseth those monentary and precipitate Apoplecticall Paroxysms . And when that Vitriolated Ice , either by force of nature , or help of art , dissolveth , and fals by the Spondyls into the Spinall marrow ( nervorum propago ) there , by its Acidity , Stipticity , Mordacity , and Acrimony , vellicating , stupifying and consopiating those tender-feeling parts , are procreated those Paralyticall Symptoms , ( stupores & indormitiones membrorum ) as infallible {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} to a future Palsey . And lastly you shall find that Epilepticall Paroxysms are not produc'd ex humore simpliciter frigido & crasso , qualis creditur esse Pituita . For by this argument all Hydrocephali , and by consequence all Children , whose Brains swim in the Deluge of Phlegmaticall humidities , should inherit this Disease as Hereditary . 'T is true , that Children are most proclive to this Evill ( whence Avicenna calls it morbum Puerilem ) yet not all ; though none are free from that superfluity of Pituitous excrements . But 't is when the Mother or {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} have ill dispos'd Milk ; or when the Infant is infirme and cannot digest the Milk received , where it corrupts and sowres in the Ventricle ; which corruption degenerats into an eruginous , virid , and Vitriolated virulency ( ut ex eorum rejectionibus ac vomitibus hujusce coloris videre est ) whence are rendred those fearfull accidents of that more horrid Malady . And this Hipocrates makes more authentick , where his Oracle Prognosticats your Galenicall errour in this Aphorisme . Comitiales Melancholici facile fiant & Melancholici Comitiales . Though I presume he never suspected such complexions to abound with acide and Vitriolated humors . Come ! let us to worke then : and let not your Lady hands make any conscience in picking the Colliars Purse . Off with arts Epidemicall delicacies , and learne first to make Glasse malleable with the Fat of your Mothers Entrals . And then our Freshmans first operation ( the Sublimation of Wine ) shall be my instance , to prove that the veins of Mans little Earth doe flow with Minerals and Semiminerals , no lesse than those of the greater worlds Earth . Whilst our Coals are kindling therefore let us sit down , and rub up our Sophistry a little , that the World may see , per Artem Spagiricam , we can rectifie errours , by the Circulation of reason , and the Cohobation of Experience . Reason therefore thus disputes . Si magna est ejusmodi Vitriolarum , Mercurialium , Sulphuriarum , Salium copia in multis Vegetabilibus quibus nutrimur , & ex quibus elaboratur Sanguis : sequitur ut similibus inquinatur Sanguis . Sed in Vino , Cerevisia , Pomatio , Pyratio , &c. ejusmodi Sulphura & Salia reperiuntur . Ergo . Your tutor Galen I know hath taught you to say nego minorem . Your own experience too perchance ( in the Sublimation of so many Qua●t Pots ) can confute me who in none of those l●quors could ever see or tast any such imaginary Salts . Yet me thinks I over-heare a secret confession acknowledge that in many Wines which have past a triall of Fire , you have often found store of Saccharine Salts Sweet Sir be not then so glucupricontically obstinate : but let 's to work , and make the Alembick our moderator . I will give you an instance in a cup of Claret , to excite alacrity in our operations , and to extract your errours out of your own Element . In this distillation your dullest sense shall feele the truth of our argument and you shall see in this enucleation of Wine both Vitriolated , Nitrosulphureous , and Tartareous Salts ; which demonstrated , Consequence shall force your beliefe to acknowledge the same in our blood . By the way I desire you to be patient and stir not , lest we break Glasses : for this operation is very phlegmatick ; and your Choler may alter our degree of heat , and so produce an Empyreuma in our Aquavitae . Stand quietly therefore with expectation ( like a Spaniard at the siege of a Piazz● ) and presently your errour shall evaporate , and both our opinions shall dance together in a Limbeck . Marke therefore how true an Analogy there is between Wine and Mans bloud and then tell me whether Hermeticks nurse any Opinions but what are legitimate to reason . From Wine , therefore , we first Sublimate the Aquavitae , by a temperat heat in Balneo . From Bloud , by the same soft naturall heat of the heart , is separated the Aquavitae also , Spiritus vitalis . Againe from Aquavitae , by Rectification and Circulation , we extract the Spirits of Wine , a part more aethereall and essentiall than Aquavitae , a drop whereof let fall , ●stius in auram evanescat , quam in terram delabatur . So from the Aquavitae or Vitall Spirits of the Bloud , by Rectification and Circulation in the naturall Balneo Maris of the Brain are produc'd the Animall Spirits , the which likewise in subtility and purenesse doe infinitely excell the Vitall . In these preparations , remaine great quantity of unprofitable Phlegme . And is not the same in Bloud ? After the Separation of the spirits and Phlegma from Wine , there remains store of dregs which abound with Sulphur , Niter , and Tartar . The like shall you discover in the distillation of Bloud , where Choler doth aptly Symbolize with those Faeces , that being Nitrosulphureous . Of the Dregs of Wine is made Vinegar , whose Pontick and Acide Taste doth wholy resemble naturall Melancholy , which subsides in the Bloud , and from whence nature supplys the Kitchin of her Stomack with Vinegar , her Cook using no other Sawce to excite appetite . In the distillation of Vinegar likewise their remains a Tartareous Sediment , so sharp , black , and acrimonious , ( the major part being a Vitriolated Salt ) that dissolve the least quantity of it in a competent part of Water , and it instantly inquinats the whole masse , making it Acide like Vinegar . And this is likewise seen in the Bloud ; for those black dregs of Vinegar , correspond unto black Choler or Melancholy Adust as you falsely call it : for it is not such , from any Adustion , as you dreame ; but from the separation of the Mercuriall , from their Sulphureous parts ; by whose permixtion , before it was made temperate , those Corrosive Salts being as it were lull'd asleep in Mercuriall Humidityes : which is evidently seen in Culinary Vinegar , whose Mercuriall Phlegma not separated is edible and usefull : but those humidityes by ebullition once evaporated , his Salts like drowned Flyes sensible of heat , begin to actuate , as your Tongue may taste and testifie . 'T is evident therefore , Adustion cannot produce such Acrimonies : for give Common Water , or the Phlegma of Wine , all the ebullitions and re ebullitions you can , they shall never be brought to this Acrimony which you call Adustion , because they are destitute of those Vitriolated and Nitrosulphureous Salts . What you find in this Anatomy of Wine , the very same is likewise in Cyder , Perry , and Beer : and not our Drinks only , but all our nourishment , be it of Vegetables or Animals , abounds with those Sulphurs and Salts . How then shall the Bloud escape from their infection ? your own Master tells you talem esse Sanguinem , quale Nutrimentum . Let an ingenuous confession then coutch ●his erroneous Cataract ; and so without ●ading your Nose with Ages glasen Opticks , you may perspicuously discover the grosnesse of your Methodicall Errours , which envidious Ignorance would never yet suffer to be brought to the Copella of Examination . Then armed with Truth , you may boldly bring hither many a ridiculous Page of Galens to supply the defect of charta Emporetica . I will not here discover any , lest Imitating the Sons of Noah , I detect Paternall nakednesse . No! but rather with reverence I adore the Divine Oracle of Hipocrates : acknowledg●ing Galen to be our {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} ! and admiring their sedulity and Infinite labours in laying the first Foundation of {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} his Temple ; tha● future Ages by their examples might dayl● adde a Stone to their Architecture , tha● so with time it might glory in Perfe●ction . Those good old men are not to be co●●temned , or neglected , because their first Prin●ciples have past the Alembick of so ma● Brains , that now all excrementitious hypo●stasis is separated , and they truely rectifie● But as Hipocrates answers for all , sa●●ing , Medicinam non ●am assecutam esse pe●●fectionem , cui nihil addi possit : sed in qua semper , vel aliquid modo reprenhendi , modo corrigi , modo addisci queat . So to his ingenuous confession , I adjoyn this Absolution . Facilius est inventis addere , quam ea primum excogitare . Here me thinks I see som Vitriolated Stomacks , look sharply one upon another , and with a whispering murmur invite a Departure , saying that neither the Feasts of Apicius , Vitellius , or Heliogabalus , were thus long in preparation . Have Patience Sirs , and know that I have invited a World : whom I purpose to entertain with a banquet , not to satiate as those of Vitellius and Heliogabalus , who ex sacrorum ●iscium jecinoribus , Muraenarum lacte , Phasianorum ac Pavonum cerebellis , Phaenicopterorum , Pavonum & Lusciniarum linguis , atque●d genus inauditis ac inusitatis , maximorumque sumptuum eduliis parata atque confecta , illorum Mensae replebantur . No! to those Feasts I recommend Cleonenes , Lacydes , Q. Ennius , Dionysius Minor , Mycerinus , Timocreon , Rhodius , Bonosus , Val. Aurelianus Imp. Mutonius , Philoxenes , Meanthus , and the like Gluttonous Idolaters of ●●at loathsome Goddess Intemperance . Here you must enter i●to the Athenian and Lacedemonian schools of Temperance , where Zeno , Aristippus , Socrates , Epaminondas , Cato , Cicero , and such like sober guest , shall perswade you to a temperate Diet. Yet will I not confine you to the strict Laws of Solon and Licurgus , and so present you only with Galenicall Sallads . No , your Temperance shall heer consist in Delicacyes : We will be Prodigall , yet Sparing : Your Stomacks shall be Italionated with puoco●e buona ▪ little dishes but great nourishers : famish the Eye ▪ but satisfie Nature . For here every Dish shall be so Spagirically drest , and Essentially ordered , that every man shall depart hungry , yet fully satisfied . My Cooks do not like Galens set all boiling as soon as the Pot is over the Fire ; So we might Operam & Oleum perdere , all our Fat might be quickly in the Fire . No , as our Physick , so are our Fires , Na●turall and Temperate , the which must be served with Time and Phlegme . I here therefo●e follow the old Custom o●England : when Guests are invited and the Cook somewhat tedious , the Symposiastes o● Patron of the Feast , with merry Tales an● winning discourse labours to beguile time , an● ease the expectation of his hungry Guest . As neer as I could therefore I have given you exercise before meat , proper for the Aliment provided for you in my Banquet : and between every Course I shall interlard your lean Dishes with wholesome though ridicuculous Mirth . And my chiefest care shall be not to present any Dish that shall either be nauseous or unsavory : but all such as may answer the Delicacy of your most delicate Palates . My Anthropogeographicall Mapp , dividing our Microcosme into four parts , I allow every Part his preservative , and from thence make foure Courses . The first Course is Stomaticall , the second Cephalicall , the third Hepaticall , and the last Cardiacall . Now then as soon as you please , wash and fall to : and to imitate mine Host , be merry , for you are wel-come Gentlemen . THE FIRST COURSE STOMATICALL . THe reason why I begin with the Stomaticall part of the Microcosme , is , because we are at a Feast . And indeed such a Feast where every one shall find Appetite in his Dish . This Part being likewise our Cooks judgement Hall ( where Pallatus sitteth aloft as Judge , and Appetitus his Baylieff under him , summoning every Dish to his triall ) 't is requisite that we here first make our Examination before we fall to Execution . Besides as it is the Microcosmes Kitchin , it must of necessity be first supply'd , since the whole World is nourisht by his Alms. The Stomack also is the Physitians best Almanack by which he Prognosticats what weather is likely to insue , and what alterations are to be expected from the middle Region of the Microcosme . 'T is necessary therefore that we first look into that : for when we have discover'd his indispositions and distempers , we shall the better learn how to preserve the whole Microcosme . Every one therefore which is carefull of his best Treasure , Health , must first reflect upon this Part , as the little Worlds Nurse , which duly sendeth her Milk by the Meseraicks , unto every Part. If this our Nurse therefore have by disorder , or bad Diet , her Milk or Chylus inquinated , how can the other Parts her Children expect health from such corruptible Nourishment ? Primae enim concoctionis error , in Secundo non corrigitur . Such as the Devil is , such is his Broth : and from sowre Cream we must not expect sweet Butter . That my Guests therefore may not sit picking their Teeth for want of Apetite , I will here give you a Catalogue of those Principles wch Nature presented unto that great Monarck of the Microcosme ( when she first establisht him in his Dominions ) to the end he might injoy a peaceable and quiet Reign . And as neer as I can I will deliver them verbally as I found them ( in my Travells through the Stomaticall Territories ) ingrav'd in every Portal of the Prime Governers , and Prophylacticks of those Parts . And they are these , 1. Never oppress the Stomack with such Satiety , that it may produce either nauseam , or Crudityes . 2. Oblige not the Stomack to any determinate hours of eating or drinking : for your worldly affairs will often give a Diversion to those Puntilii , misplacing the Gnomon of your Appetites Horologe either more backward , or more forward . 3. But if possible , Famem cibus , sitim potus expectet . When Hunger begs ▪ be Charitable and feed her . And if thirst put a dry jest upon you , answer her as Inns of Court Gentlemen do Schollers , and drink to her . 4. Nitrosulphureous Stomacks , let their drink exceed their meat : as of Mercuriall and Tartareous , the Contrary . Let all overmoist , unctuous ▪ and viscous Aliments , which by relaxation debilitate , be reserv'd for Watermen as a nourishment suitable to their Exercise . 5. Do not challenge Nature to the Duell of hard Digestions : lest finding you raw Spirited ▪ and no g●eat Stomake to the Quarrell , She , unable to digest such affronts , make you confess your own weakness , and so leave you . 6. All Flatulent meats you shall recommend to Marriners and Ship-boyes , whose windy re●uctancies may help in a Calm to fill the main Sheet . From my Banquet likewise I banish all such meats , as Guest too turbulent and rebellious : since we here desire Mirth and not Blows . 7. Let not Judge Pallatus be corrupted with rich Presents of Fish or Fruits ; and advertise your Baylieff Appetitus , not to be brib'd by the delicacy of their tasts , and bid the great Porter your Mouth that he stand not gaping on the Dishes whilst the Fish leap in : for believe me this may ruin the whole Republick . 8. If any one have a sweet-Tooth , let him lick it with a sowre Tongue : for , meats exactly sweet , must alwayes be allayed with some Acide Corrective , and made dolce picanti , otherwise they are not edible . 9. Let the Body have his Exercise , before the Stomack his Collation : and let Nature evacuate her Superfluities before either . 10. At Table , be sure that your Teeth labour like so many Gally slaves , keeping true stroke with the Hand . For Mastication is of many esteem'd the first Concoction : and none will deny but that 't is Natural-heats best Agent ; for meats well masticated , are half digested . 11. Of Drinks , Claret ( whose ruby Tincture , emulating the blush of Aurora , allures more Souls to the courts of Bacchus , than he hath stools to entertain them ) is the Stomacks best Favorite . 12. Be not fearfull at any time of a second Deluge , and so make your Stomack Noahs Ark ▪ tumbling in at one Past promiscuously all sorts of creatures , as Beefe , Mutton , Lamb , Pigs , Capons , Chicken , Pheasants , Larks , &c. Why the confusion of Babel was not greater . Do but Imagine what a horrid incounter this is to weak Nature , when she finds a Chaos of Imperfect Bodyes brought into her Operatory , there to be digested , united , made homogeniall , and assimulated into a perfect Body . Why hoc contra naturam Opus est ! Nature must prepare new Vessels for this Operation ; for she fears the Old will crack and the Fire go out . Me thinks I see her so puzzled in this work , that faint sweats water her Temples ; and her Lungs , with overblowing to preserve so weak a heat under her overcharg'd Alembick , begin to double their motion : she grows dull and febrish ▪ so that at last , with a drowsie Lassitude , her Lamps being almost out , not able to hold up any longer , le ts fall her Tongs , commits all to Fortune , and sleeps . Believe me in these disorders you scrue Nature to the Zenith of ●er Patience . And who ever makes his Teeth guilty of such Massakers , violates her Laws so far ▪ that at last she will give him over as an Arch Heretique . When occasion therefore shall tempt you with such varieties , let them serve only as a Perspective to the Opticks : let your Eyes feed on all ; but let Appetite satisfie it self with some one Dish most Sympaticall to your Stomack and obedient to Digestion . For in one Dish fear it not , but you shall meet variety enough to keep all Natures Cooks in Exercise . Yet if any one have a Caprizzious Palate , that will daunce after his own Pipe and contemnes the Regular Musick of Dieteticall Method , Yet at least let him keep some Homogenity in his choise , nam dissimilia quae sunt seditionem movent : and withall let him be sure to take Temperantia for his Maid Marrian to make up the Dance . This Lady Intemperantia is Prologue to all Maladies ; who with the sweet Oratory of her bewitching Delicacies , winns our Audience to an insuing Tragedy . She is like Adams Apple , pleasant , and though the Devil were Cook down it must . She labours to make every Man sell Natures Portion for a Mess of Pottage . Health , as our good Genius , is vigilant in our preservation ; but she negligent of her Graces , hath invented that loathsome Rack of Gluttony to Martyr us . 'T is now a Vice too generall : and no Man but is ambitious to hear his Table groan under the burden of Plenty . But stay ! I have almost leapt out of a Limbeck into a Pulpit . Pardon me Sirs : for if I preach , 't is not for a Benefice : a fat Goose will content me . Neither do I rail at Intemperance to make you partiall to my Dishes : No , fall to on Gods name , and spare nothing that either Palate or Appetite shall point at . For here you have licence to embrace Variety , it being all Homogeniall . Eat therefore and wel-come ; remembring that your last Morsell be as a Ligature whose Stegnotick ▪ and Styptick Vertue may incatenate Naturall Heat within the purse of the Stomack , by an exact closure of his upper Orifice . For which effect , I recommend a Box of Marmalade to your use . Or this , ℞ . Conser. rosar . Diacydon . an. ℥ j. ss. Sem. Coriand . prae . ʒj . Salis perlar . Salis corallor . an. ℈ j. Spir. rosar . gut . vj . Fiat Electuar . s.a. ℞ . Rob de Ribes . ℥ j. Sal. Coral . prae . ℈ j. essentiar . masticis . Cinamomi an. g. iij . Cum Syr. Corallor . q.s. misce . Or which excells all , after meals you may eate a piece of our Spagir●call Sugar of Roses ( for the preparation thereof I recommend you to our Spagiricall Kitchin ) whose corroborating Vertue , ( which is no less Cephalicall and Cardiacall , as Stomaticall ) I will deferr to the Encomium of your Future Experience . The Vulgar may in these necessities content themselves with a roasted Pear or a Medlar : It were a Sin to cast Pearls amongst Swine . Least my Banquet should seem a Vision or Dream , out of which you remain little satisfied , I have here dish'd out in Catalogues , aswell what is gratefull as offensive to the Stomake : that every man may the better avoid the abortive meats of Ignorance . I desire you therefore to put them up in your Hankerchers in place of Comfits , and carry them home to your Children . Things corroborating and acceptable to a weak Stomack distempred by Heate . Marmalade . Cons. of red Ros. Currans . Cichory rootes condit . Corall . Medlars . Strawberryes . Sorrell . Pomegranates . Pears bak'd , or roasted . Melons . Mulberryes . Ribes . Barberryes . Sowre Cherryes . Orenges . Lemons . Compounds . Elect. de Sorbis . Elect. de bac . Myrt . Diarrhod . Ab. Diatrion . Santal . And all such things whose acide and stiptick tasts are united by a temperate mixture . Things corroborating and acceptable to a weak stomack distempered by access of Cold and Moisture . Cal. arom . Mastick Mints . Sage Capers Sampire Worm-wood . Fennell . Cinamomum . Rad. Cyper . Nepita . Rosemary Iunip . ber. Caroway . Anise . Fennell-seed . Wood of Aloes . Galingall . Zedoaria , Thymus . Calamint . Cubeb● . Synap . Zinzib . Nuc. mosc . Maceres . Garyoph . Piper . Cardamom . Satureia . Serpillum . Composita . Aromat. rosat. . Dianisum . Diacyminum . Diazinzib . Elect. de Citr . Rosat . nou . Diagalanga . Diaxylaloes . Diacynamom . Diatrionpip . Elec. ex bac . lau . Diaspoliticum . The Stomack hath many particular enemies , whom he abhorrs with that detested Nauseo , that when he finds them in his kitchin , he is never well till he hath frighted them out with hot Water . And those are Galenicall potions . Raw Onions . Radishes . Old Nuts . Rochetts . Garlick . Cucumbers . Fat meats . All cold things . Green soure fruits Brains . Much use of Oil. Pompions . Blites . Orage . Cole-worts . Hellebor . Lap. lazul . Aloes unwash'd . Scamon . ill praep. Salt Fish . Butter . Cream . Legumin . non excort . But stay ! me thinks there is a Crust of Galens brown bread leapt into your Broth Gentlemen ! Pray let it lie since 't is in ; for it must ( like an artificiall Velvet mole in fair Faces ) give our Bread the greater lustre Good Galen ! was there never a Searce maker in your dayes ▪ to teach you how to seperate the unprofitable Bran from the Flower , but you must needs choke your Patients with brown Bread-Cawdles . What Pollicy drew you into the Method of making Remedies more maligne then the Disease . But alas good old Man , he is no whit culpable since nihil perfectionem in principio gaudet . He left the Embryo of his Labours for future Ages to perfect and preserve from abortment . He gave us the first , and true Design of Health , and left us the Scizza . Hermeticks they have wrought it to Life , adorning it with the naturall Colours , Tinctures , and Spirits themselves : so that their Industry hath made them so excellent in this Art of Painting , that had they but such a coppy of the Soul , I think they would ease Nature , and make her Creatures for her . I would gladly understand then why our Neotericall Dogmatists do not endeavour to perfect this Designe of their Masters : or at least why they will not take a Coal in Hand , and adde a shadow to the perfection of his Scizza . No , by no means their hands shall not be guilty of our Venemous Mineralls . They dare not enter into the Hell of our Laboratory for fear the Spirits fly about their Fars . They say we preach new Doctrine , and labour to silence us ; Mineralls they all disclaim as Venemous yet all their principal Antidotes are infected with them . Who doubts of this let him examine Merepsus his Book de Antidotis ( where he hath selected the choisest and most authentick compositions of all the select Band of Galenists ) there you shall finde more than a hundred Antidotes whose Basis and principal ingredients are either Mineralls or Semi mineralls , and those crude and unprepar'd . There in Antidoto persicae Pauli , you shall see both crude Sulphur , and five dragmes of unpraepar'd Arsenick , which I suppose he intended for an {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} . In Antidoto . cap. 303. Musae Apollionio adscripta the same Arsenick is imbrac'd as a principal Ingredient . Dioscorides likewise , doth he not prescribe a dragme of raw Vitrioll mixt with Hony as a prime Secret against those Ascarides , and for such whose wanton Palate hath opprest Nature with Venimous Fungi ? In that Divine Panacea , that so admir'd Chaos of Druggs , Theriaca , is not Calcitis an Ingredient ? In Mirepsus his Mithridate is not calcin'd Lead cald in as one of the Jury ? Are not Lapis Lazulus and Lap. Armenus , two of your Familiar Spirits against Melancholy . Again they say Mineralls are too violent in their Operations . Let them look well into their Vegetables , and then tell me if Tithimalus , Thapsia , Helleb . alb. & nig . Pityusa , Elatorium , Colocynthis , Turpetum , Bryonia , Scammonium , Thymelaea , Chamelaea , Cyclaminus , &c. Do not emulate the violence of the most Tyrannicall Minerall , torturing every Nerve on the Rack of Convulsions . Here I lose my self in admiration to see so many famous Physitians of our Times lie puzzling in the Dust of Ignorance ; where losing their Eyes they lye groaping in the Dunghil of their Drugs , whilst the Hermeticks pick out the Pearls . They see that every Mans Stomack riseth against their Physick ; and yet they will still persecute poor Nature , ●oftner frighting then curing Diseases . Go to a Methodist , tell him your Stomack is debillitated by a cold distemper , and he will presently prescribe you the Decoction of Anise , Rew , and Parsely Seed , with Diatrion-Piperion , Diacalamint . Theriaca and the like . If your weakness proceed from heat and cholerick humors , he bids you purge with Hiera Picra ( Galenae Stomaticall Panacaea ) and to drink Endive and Succory Waters , mixt with Vinegar . Why this is pure Judaical Physick imitating the Cure they used to our Saviour , when he suffered Thirst on the Cross . Me thinks as the Old Law is , so their Physick likewise should be abrogated . Be not dismaid at these Relations good Guest ! for here He promiseth your entertainment shall be more Christian like . And when your Microcosme shall discover any such distempers , retire to our Spagiricall Kitchin , over whose Door you shall find written , Sapores palato ingrati procul absint . There you shall not be allur'd to give Christian buryall to a Jewish Potion , by perswasive Apologies : but believe me , the sweetnesse of your cure , shall bring a plesant recompence to the bitterness of your Malady . Whosoever therefore is subject to any debilitation of the Stomack : proceeding from a mixt distemper of Humors , be they Tartarius , Vitriolate , Nitrosulphureous or Mercuriall : let him before he tast of our Preservatives , first secure the Stomack from all such false Usurpers , by taking one , two , or three grains of our Hermeticall Panchymagogon . For Ladyes and such delicate Tempers , one graine renders a compleat Operation . You may mix it with any Dissolvent your Stomack most approves of ; as Wine , Bear , Broth , Posset-drink , or any liquidity . Or you may lend it the form of a Pill by addition of some Conserve , Marmalade , Quidiny Geladine or the like . 'T is not guilty either of Tast or smell , neither doth it seek by Violence to put any man out of his humor . No , you shall find it as good a Fellow as may be ; and one that will dance after the Caprizzio of every ones humor . For if they be Cholerick , and will at the first Dash con la Furia Francese , give a Scalado by the upper Orifice ; he straight Consents , helps , and follows . Or if they abound with Spanish Phlegma , and desire rather to entrench themselves first , and so make a long Seidge ; why , he plays the Pyoner , there too , and flings out as fast as the stoutest . Believe me the Operation hereof is miraculous , and the little Experience which I have made would consume Volumes in the Description ; but as from my purpose I defer it to some better Occasion . Here I labour only to preserve , not to Cure . If Nature therefore suspect any Summer Assault , by Acute and malignant Fevers , Tertians , Plurisies , or the like ; this taken in the Spring breaks their Designes . If she fear any Autumnall Skirmish or Winter Seidge , by some Cronicall Disease do but scowre the Enemies Trenches with this Artillery and ( under God ) I dare promise her Peace . The preparation of this Panchymagogon is thus . You must first rob our Hermetticall Curier when he rides Post to Caelum Christallinum , and take from him two ounces of his false Diamonds . Then open a Vein in your Mothers Belly , and from her Coagulated Bloud you shall pick out ℥ ij . of the bones of the 7. Planets great Grandmother these you shall charm into Butter , and then Season it for your Winter Service . But if any of you fear a Vomit by reason of a streight Chest , I recommend him to our Tetrapharmacon Panchymagogon , whose Operation is exprest in an easie and low Stile , never ambitiously reaching at those high streins . Having thus scowr'd your Ditches , and cast up your Parapetts , that your Fort may be strong for Battery , now you must begin to fortifie your Walls , and look to your Out-works ; renue your weak Flanks , and let Nature , your Inginier , search where and what Part is most subject to the Mine and there prepare her Counter-Mines : For by strengthing and preserving this Piazza , you need not fear the whole World . If therefore the Winter of your Complexion produce a weakness to the Stomack , by the Ice of his violent and cold distemper you shall disgeal it with this Insuing Elixir , which is the Stomacks proper Balsamum . ℞ . Cinamomi . Zedoariae . Cardamom . Maceris an. ℥ j. Garyophyl . Nuc. Mosch. Cubeb . an. ℥ j. ss. Galanoae . ʒiij . Piper . long . ʒvj . Garyoph . hortens . Ros. Rub. Flor. Buglos . Flor. Menthae Rom. an. M. j. Folior . Menth . Rom. Absinthii . an. M. ss. Bruse them small in a Mortar , and adde thereto ten ounces of the Crum of white Bread . Put all into a Glass Cucurbita , and powre thereto of the best Sack as much as they can drink , with two fingers depth advantage : close your Glass according to art , then give it 8. dayes Fermentation : which done adjoyn this Emulsion . ℞ . Amygd . dulc. excort . lb. ss. Aqu. Rosar . Buglos . an. lb. ij . Sacchar . albis . ℥ iij . Fiat emulsio . Then destill all in Balneo secund. attem . The Dose is two spoonfulls an hour before and after , meat . Here follows an other more excellent . ℞ . Spir. Vini , cum Spirito . Sem. Anisii animato . lb.j. Theriacae . ℥ j. Confect . Alcher . ℥ ss. Specier . Diarrhod . Ab. Zinzib . Maceris . Cinamom . an.ʒj. Cort. Citri . ʒiij . The Ginger , Mace , Cinamon and Citron-peeles , being all grosly beaten , mix all together , and in Balneo by a gentle heat , extract the Tincture . To which you shall adde these , Tinctur . Succini . Tinctur . Corallor . an. ℈ j. Tinctur . Auri. Essent . Perlar. an. gut . xx . Spir. Menthar . Spir. Faenic . Spir. Melissae an. ℥ ss. Spir. Rosar . ℥ j. Essentiae Sacci . ℥ ij . Tinctur . Croci gut . xij . Who please may proceed farther in this Preparation , by separating the Spirits from the first Theriacall Tincture ▪ in Balneo vaporoso , which Spirits being Sublimated , he shall find at the bottom of his Cucu●bita an Extract or coagulated Tincture , admirable in Corroborating the Principle Parts , specially the Heart and Stomack and far surpassing the Common Theriaca against all pestilential and infectious Aer . Then to those Spirits thus separated from their Tinctures you may adde the other forementioned Tinctures . And who ever can attain to this , believe me he enjoyes a Treasure worthy of a Princes Cabinet : whose vertues are so infinite ▪ that they would lose themselves in Expression . It asswageth all inward dolours of the Stomack , Heart , Liver , Bowels , &c. And that on an Instant . 'T is a Panacaea , in all Pestilentiall Fevers , both Prophylactick and Therapeutick . It corroborates all the Vitall Parts , and renovates the Oyl of Ages decaying Lamp . To conclude , it recalls a departing Soul by rendring the Annuall Tribute which weak Natures exhausted Treasury could no longer disburse . Hippocras and Artificiall Aromaticall Wines are much in use with us in England : & not without Cause , since they have a peculiar Efficacy in repairing Cold , weak , and decaying Stomacks . That those therefore which honour my Feast , may at all hours , and on any occasion , prepare a Quart of Hippocras for their Friends in an Instant : I will favour them with this insuing Hippocraticall Extract . ℞ . Cinamom . ℥ ij . vel iij . Garyophyl . ℥ ss. Zinzib . Macropip . Cardamom . Gran. Parad. Galaneae an. ʒij . Nuc. Mosch. ʒj.ss . Being all grosly powdred , put them into a Glass Violl , and powre thereon of the Spir. of Wine to the eminence of 4. fingers , Stop your Glass close , and set it in Balneo , or in Summer in the Sun , for the Space of three or four Dayes , untill the Spirits have rob'd the Aromaticks of their Tinctures : this done , separate it from the Faeces , and reserve it for your use . When any of you therefore desire a Cup of Hippocras , mix but ʒ . ss. of this Tincture with a Pint or more of Sack , adding what Quantity of Sugar you please , or which is better the Essence of Sugar , and your desire is answered : a Glass of which with a Toast , before meat , gives no small Check to a cold distemper . Here likewise I present a Tast of Spagiricall Cla●et to your weak Stomacks , by the often use of which , neither Crudities or Ventosities shall impaire your Digestion . ℞ . Cinamom . ℥ ij . Maceris . ℥ ss. Dactyllor . num . 20. Myccbal . num . 4. Uvar. passul . ℥ v. vel . 6. Sem. Anisi . Coriand . prae . an. ℥ j. Faenicul . ℥ ss. With the Spirits of Wine and Canary Sack of each lb iij . being mixt set them in some cool Cellar to ferment the space of four or five Dayes . Of this you may take one or two spoonfulls in a morning . If I mistake not I heard some of you call for a glass of Wormwood Wine . I have none ready prepared : but here is a little Violl of the Spirits of Wormwood with which who please to make a Triall and put ●ut some few drops in a glass of ordinary white Wine , he shall find his desire satisfied with a Cup of exquisite Wormwood Wine , far more effectuall then any Galenicall macerati●n or Infusion , And that your defect may be supplied when this small quantity shall be exhausted , I ●ere lend you the receit , whereby you may ●ereafter furnish your self , and pleasure a friend . ℞ . Summitat . Absint . q.s. affunde aq . com . s.q. stent in digestione per dies aliquot : potest & quid ad fermentandum adjici . Destilletur per Vesicam : exibit . aquam , oleum quippiam continens . Oleum per Seperatorium separetur . Aqua tota Cucurbitae vitreae indatur atque in Balneo semel atque iterum rectificetur , & saltem pars spirituosior absirahatur , quae odorem & saporem Absinthit retinet . This hath a singlar Vertue in corrobora●ing both Stomack and Liver , it resists putri●action , and deopilates obstructions , and is a ●pecifical Preservative against all Stomattical ●nd Intestinall Vermine . Spirit of Mints is ●ikewise an excellent and peculiar prophylactick of a Weak and cold Stomack , some few drops thereof put into a Cup of Sac● with a Toast , adjoyning a drop of the Essence of Cinamon , and taken an hour before meat . To think to please every Mans Palate may well inlarge the List of Impossibilities : yet Despair shall not interrupt my Carving : and where one Dish likes not , variety shall presently bring in another . So that at length ●● presume the major part shall satisfie the variability of Fancy , and give Appetite a Delight , in the Stomacks preservation . Who then please may tast of this Spagiricall Stomaticall Syrupe , which in delicacy and Vertue excelleth all your ordinary Cinamon-Waters . ℞ . Cinam . gros . mod . pulv . ℥ iiij . Vini Hispam● . lb. ij . Let them infuse in Balneo three dayes : then separate the Tincture from his Faeces and adding thereto lb● . ss. of pure white Sugar , put all into a Glass Cucurbita and with a boiling Balneo distill it untill it remain at the Bottom in consistence of a Syrup . So in one Operation you injoy both a Syrup and an excellent Cinamon Water both of which for Corroborating a Weak Stomack and expelling Melancholy from a pensive Heart , may take possessi●n among your Secrets . But to make it more perfect , in place of Sack you shall use Spir. of Wine . In the same manner you shall make Syrup of Nutmegs , the which is a little more Spe●ificall for the Stomack . For windiness of the Stomack and Bowels you may compose the like Waters and Syrups of Annise and Caraway seeds . But there are many whose Natures so Antipathize with Wine , that both smell and tast ●hereof is offensive to them . Such persons may make the above said Syrups as followeth , ℞ . Cinam . pulveriz . ℥ iij . vel . iiij . aqu . commun. . q.s. Set them in some cold place the space of three or four Dayes : then distill it . Then take of that distild water , lb j. Sugar lb. ss. Fiat Syrrup . s.a. This retains the fragant Odour of Cinamon : and this for the Summer is more proper , to which you may adde an ounce or two of Rose-water . Gentlemen you are too modest ▪ Because my Cook ▪ to follow Court Fashion , sends in his Dishes in Duplicates ▪ every man expects that I should make the Discovery . This Lady-like nicety , had almost let a good Dish here scape for the serving men . 'T is a meat which you have already tasted of : the difference is only in the dressing , the which is rare and exquisite . Take the above mentioned Spirits seperated from the first Cinamon Syrupe : adde to it ℥ iij . or iiij . of gross beaten Cinamon , then being exquisitely stop'd , set in a cold place untill the water have the perfect Tincture of the Cinamon : the which you shall separate , and to every ℥ x. adde ℥ iij . or 4. of Sugar . Then in Balneo separate those Spirits from the Tincture , and you have the best sort of Cinamon Water ▪ together with an admirable Syrup . If you will make one yet more excellent , 't is but adding fresh Cinamon to these last rectified Spirits , proceeding as before : and reiterating this Operation three or four times , so that the last will render you an Essence of Cinamon whose Vertues will repay your Labour with Interest . We have in our Spagiricall Kitchin certain Stomatticall Balsams , whose descriptions I must here forbear as Frutta nova , and not yet for every mans Table . Such as are Balsamum Iunip . Balsamum . Nuc. mosc . Bals . Cinamom . Balsam . Rosmar . &c. These as they are rare and Princely , so are they Singular in Corroborating both the Stomack and the rest of the Vitall Parts , either Intrinsicall or Extrinsically applyed . And for such over-nice and delicate Persons which either through Coyness will not , or through Weakners cannot receive any Internall remedy , let them morning and evening Externally annoint the Stomack with this Hermeticall Balsam . ℞ . Butyr . Gelsomini . ℥ j. Essent . Rosmar . ℈ . ss. Essent . Cinamom . Essent . Nuc. mosc . an. ℈ .j. Essent . Masticis . ʒj . Moschi . Ambrae an. g. iiij . Zibet . g. ij . Cum Cero virgin . decies in aq . Rosar . lavat. q.s. fiat Balsam . s.a. That no man may complain for want of Bread to his Meat , you shall tast of our Spa●iricall Biscuit , which I recommend to all weak and moist Stomacks , especially to those who after some Chronicall Disease cannot digest ordinary Bread . Take lb. j. of the purest Wheat-flower , of the best refined Sugar ℥ xvj . Fresh Eggs numb. xij . The Cream of Almonds extracted with the best Rosewater , ℥ iiij . Essence of Annise , Cinamon , and Nutmeggs , an. ℈ j. more or less according to the humor of your Palate : Spirit of Roses q.s. mix them according to Art ▪ and thereof make your Biscuits . There are many other sorts of Biscuits which every good Wife knows how to prepare , as Regal● Biscuit , S●anish Biscuit , French Biscuit , Lorain Biscuit , Italian Biscuit , &c. Therefore as too Vulgar for our Table I omit them : Yet if any one desire a Tast , let them call to our Cook . Now presuming upon the Phlegme of your Cold Distempers , I will call in for a Dish or two to refocillate our younger and more Sulphureous Stomacks , whose extra vagant disorders hath brought the Stomack so far in Choler with the Microcosme , that he refuseth to supply it with his expected Nourishment : This Quarrell must not grow too hot : but t is necessary a speedy reconciliation be made , before the Stomack grow too Obstinate in his Humor . In this Case I know no better Aparater tha● our Panchymagogon : let him bring him up to the Court of Conscience , there he will be so qualified , that you may turn him to any conditions of Peace . When you have him at this Advantage , injoyn him for Penance every morning to take three drops of the Spirits of Sulphur , or Vitriol , with as many of the Spirit of Roses mixt with a glass of Spring Water , edulcorated with the Essence of Sugar . Or this ℞ . Sal. Christalli . ℈ . ss. Spir. Vitrioli gut . iij . Spir. Rosar . gut . 5. Essent . Sacch . q.s. Aq. fontan . distillat . ℥ iiij . Misce . Before meat half an hour or an hour let him use this , ℞ . Rob. de Ribes . Rob. de Berber . an. ℥ j. Spir. 🜍 g. iij . Salis perlar . ℈ .j. Misce . After Meals , this , ℞ . Conser. Corneol . Diacydon . simp. . an. ℥ ij . Salis coralor . ʒj . Spir. Salis gut . vj . Spir. Rosar . gut . x. Misce . You which are thus distemperd , I desire you to entertain Appetite with Patience until the Third Course enter , where you may pick out Variety of Hepaticall Dishes proper to your Indisposition . In the mean time if any Insolent Stomack-Worms quarrel for a breakfast before their Master be served , you shall do wel to cut off their allowance , and then turn them out of your Doors with a Powder . ℞ . Corn . Cer. praep. Coral . rub . praep. an. ℈ j. Aquilae Celestis ℈ . j.ss . Verm . terrest . prae . Cinamom . an. ℈ .j. Scammon . cum 🜍 . praep. ʒj . Misce . Dos . ℈ .j. The Furyes of Appetite being laid , now your Patience may dispence with a little Idle Table Talk , to renovate the dull'd edge of your Apetites , that they may be the livelier at the Second encounter . THE SECOND COURSE CEPHALICALL . HEre Dogmaticall Discipline bids me be more Compendious , and collect my Method unto Heads . But we are Travellers , and must not be limitted : We are now landed on the Coast of the Cephalick Peninsula , a place whose Fame elevates it above all other parts of the World ; and where both Tongue and Eyes of all Men sleep in Admiration . Here that great Monarck of the Microcosme hath his residence , Who is an Emperiall King , and full of Divinity : his Head being alwayes Crown'd , as a Type of his absolute and peaceable reign even to the Worlds end . That his more Celestiall Thoughts may not be interrupted with State Affairs he hath resigned the government of his Microcosme , ( which he hath divided into three Monarchies ) unto three of his ablest Subjects , Spiritus Vitalis , Spiritus Animalis , and Spiritus Naturalis . To Spiritus Animalis , he hath given the Cephalick Peninsula , placing him neer unto himself , as his Wisest Counseller : for which consideration he hath made him likewise {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , Lord Secretary . To Spiritus Vitalis , and Spiritus Naturalis , he hath resigned the Government of Terra firma : an equall Division being made , the one taking the Cardiacall , the other the Hepaticall Parts . Spiritus Vitalis likewise being his Lord Treasurer ; and Spiritus Naturalis Lord of the Cinque-Ports . Other Information of this King ( the Soul ) I dare not enter into . De sacris in praesentia mysteriis non est loquendum . Yet I will shew you a reflection of his greatness in the glass of his Nobility and Court , which I will here Carve into Descriptions which may serve you as Picktooth's and Table Talk , untill our Cook shall stop our Mouths with the second Course . Know then that this King is retir'd into the Cephalick Peninsula , where his Highness is lodg'd in an Emperiall Palace , whose Fabricks are all of pure Ivory . There the Architect , Emblematically expressing Perfection ( and that the Microcosme might not want his Epitomy ) hath united all in a Sphaericall Figure . The walls of his Court are invironed with a pleasant Forrest : the naturall plantation of whose Trees make so intricate a Laborinth , that t is a delightfull pastime for the Ladies of Honor , every morning for exercise , to lose themselves an hour or two in the Crispie twirles of those Aromatick Thickets . There likewise they sport themselves with young Harts , which they find often so intangled , that unable to resist , they rely on the mercy of those weak Females , suffering themselves to be fool'd withall , untill pitty shall send them Liberty . Sometimes more aged Harts ( whose Actaeon plumes calculate their Nativity ) are secretly insnar'd , and lock'd so fast , that their relief is desperate , insomuch that they lie and pine away in the Iealousie of their own weakness . The Ladies of this Court are so particularly delighted with the pleasant chase of the Hare , that Day and Night the poor Creatures take little rest ; hourly new engines being invented to intangle them . So that every day there falls more than all the court Dogs can eat and scape choaking . As you approach this Regall Palace , your Heart is Planet-stroke by two Celestial lights fixt in the Frontispiece : Whose Magick Fires captivate the souls of yong Courtiers , making their Noble servitude seem an Imperiall liberty . Those are the Lights which lead Men into Fools Paradise , where they study Idolatry in a Looking-glass . If you can pass the Influence of those Stars ; you may enter the Great Gate ( the Mouth ) which at a word speaking is opened . This is strongly fortifyed with Ivory Percullises set in Mosaick . Here you are presently incountred by that wanton Portress Lingua , who cannot speak to a man without wagging of her Tail , she recommends you to her Lady and Mistris Eloquentia , who with sweet complements , and Court Ceremonies , invites you presently to a view of this Imperiall Palace : and so shews you first the out-Chambers of the five Lady Sences : then leads you up to the Lodgings of the Princes Phantasia , which is the prime side of the Court for good fellowship . There you shall find this Princess , with the nine Virgin Muses dancing a Phantasticall Brando to the melody of the Lady Musica . Here she shews you the Chambers of all the seven liberall Sciences , whom Phantasia hath honor'd with severall Offices . Geometria is her Carver , Arithmetica keeps her Accounts . Rhetorica is Mistris of the Ceremonies . Grammatica governes the Pages . Astrologia serves in place of a Ieaster , and tells Fortunes to provoke mirth . Musica , all the World knows her Charge . Poeta is her Minion , to whom she resignes the whole government of her Family . She makes Hay whilst the Sun shines ; and prefers all her poor kindred to severall Places in the Court . Ovid she makes Major-domo . Homer because a merry Greek Master of the Wine-Cellars . Aretine ( for his skill in Postures ) growing old , is made Pander . Shack-spear , Butler . Ben Iohnson , Clark of the Kitchin , Fenner his Turn-spit , And Taylor his Scullion . All these have their chamber-doors pester'd with sharking Players , Fidlers , Ballad-singers , and such like hangers on . Next , she carryes you to the middle Lodg●ngs , where the Viceroy of the Cephalick Pe●insula is Lodged , next dore unto the Great King Animus . This Viceroy atten●s wholly unto his King and Master : putting over all Publique affairs into the hands of the Lord Intellectus , his Favorite , who governes all . Yet Spiritus Animalis , having found him often corrupted by inferiour Members , dares not trust him too far , but for the better security of the Peninsula , he hath Five fair Ladyes , as secret spyes to inform him dayly how every part is govern'd . The Lady Visus hath her commission to have an Eye on both sides , and to look to every part , specially the more Noble , and to observe their Humor and Disposition towards Intellectus , and whether they render freely their Tribute . The Lady Auditus is commanded to lend an Ear to Chamber Discourses of those Court Gossips , Lingua , Rhetorica , &c. Who make every Festivall Day , a Day of Parliament . Lady Tactus is bid now and then to handle them somwhat ruffly : So to try who is most touchy , and if in their choler they be subject to Rebellion , and disobedient to the Laws published by Intellectus . Lady Gustus is injoyned to be alwayes at his Table as Tastress ; to prevent the Malice of some treacherous Humor , which by casting some Soporiferous mixture into his Dish , he might be deposed by an Apoplexy . Lady Olfactus she smells to every ones chollar : and like an Ape suffers nothing to pass the Court Gate , but she must have a Nose in it . Here you shall see that Fountain Somnus ( the true Helicon ) where Orpheus sits and playes sweet Requiems to the Nine Lady Muses , Memoria , and the five Sensuall Ladyes , who refresh their defatigated Limms with the hypnoticall dew of this Anodynous Bath : And whilst they rest , the Princess Phantasia , who never enters that Fountain , she sports her self with the Jugling tricks of that Artifex simulator que figurae , Morpheus , his Phobetur and Phantasus . Here if Eloquentia forget not her self , she will shew you Memoria , and her Lodging . But now I remember my self , I have heard our Cook and his Hatch twice at knocks , because none will ease him of his second Course . And I fear some of my more serious Guest could do the like with me , who perchance expected grave Apothegmes , and sententious Aphorismes for their Table Talk . No , you both abuse your expectations , and break the Rules of Physick , if you gape for Sentences here . Ever whilst you live be merry at meat . T is to excite your Mirth that I play the Fool : Laetitia Coelum vos creavit sua ; Laetitia Coelum vos servabit vestra . Why then be merry ! and with Democritus Jeere Melancholy out of his Humor , nam fata sinunt dum securi vivitis . And believe me , Mirth is the main Spring of your Lives Horologe : t is that maintains the Clapper your Tongue in motion . 'T is Healths chief Panacaea , and absque hac una tanquam medicinarum omnium vita medicinae omnes ad vitam producendam adhibitae moriuntur . Laugh and be fat therefore : and let Doctor Merryman alwayes make up your Mess . But soft ! here comes the Second Course ! Gentlemen pray have a Care you commit no Capitall Crime in your Table Talk . For whosoever makes Gravity his Salt , and Contemplation his Sawce , gives so great an Affront to Intellectus , the Favorite , that he may chance hang his Head for it . For thus you corrupt the Embassadours and Agents which Spiritus Naturalis imployes in the Stomaticall Territories , by diverting them from their Function , whereby their charge is rawly executed . Next , you give a false Alarme throughout the whole Microcosme , making Spiritus Animalis retire his Forces to the Cephalick Peninsu●a , when there is more necessity of their succour ●n terra firma . Lastly , you rob the Treasury , ●rawing from the Exchequer of the Heart ●ood Angel-Gold , pure vitall Spirits , and ●nd back false , indigested Metall , all Mercu●iall , falsifyed by a weak externall Tincture ●nly : but brought to Natures test alla Copella , ●nd after dissolved in her rectified Spirits ▪ you ●hall scarce draw from a Pound , one scruple ●f perfect Aurum potabile . Thus likewise you cause fearfull Inundati●ns in this Peninsula , making his Fluxes and ●efluxes so Violent , that they drown the very ●arrow and Heart of the Soil , bringing with ●a Marine Saltness , whose Corrosive heat con●●mes the true Balsamicall moisture , leaving ●●ose Parts where it runs so impregnable that ●●thing prospers there but Tussilago . Nor is this all the Danger ! for by eating ●●icks in the Neck-land , it threatneth the ●●ole Continent . Here in the Chamber of Memoria , I found Book in Manuscript , full of Politicall Max●es and Matchavilian Principles , for the bet 〈…〉 Government of the Sephalick State . The ●●●ef whereof were these , ● . How ever the World go , be not too Vi●●●ant in your Affairs : le●t by over greediness of Gain you lose your Interest in the Publique Treasury , and at last abandoned by Intellectus , you grow out of Memory amongst your Friends , and so pass for a Man of small Judgement . 2. Be carefull that the Inland Inhabitants suffer not their Culinary Excrements to lye putrifying in their Channells ▪ but dayly to evacuate them by the Port Esculine . For believe me , the Contagious exhalations which ascend from those faetid● neglects will quickly breed the Sickness in the Cephalick Land . 3. This Peninsula being barren , and receiving all his Provisions from the Continent 't is necessary that you keep an Eye open upon the Stomaticall Magazin , and see that Memory forget not her self to charge all the Lady Sences to be vigilant in this action , and not so much as to Dream of any other negotiation untill they have seen a full and perfect distribution . For if you let those Ministers sleep you may be supplied with a corrupt Munition sufficient to morbifie all your Inhabitants . 4. Here Intellectus must answer the advi●● of his Physitian Sensus Communis , with obe●dience , and moderate his hours of Recreat●●on in the Helicon ; lest he grow dull wit● those stupid Vapours ▪ and so unapt to nego●ciate , be at last put out of his Office by the Princess Phantasia . 5. As far as Possibility permits , this Peninsula must be defended from those injurious Sea Winds , especially from that Pincerna pluviae the South , whose humid Gusts , supported on the wings of noysome Foggs , lend a new body to the investing Aer ; increasing the Violence of his Fluxes , and sending a Repletion even into the Cranyes of that Earth . 6. Here is allowed , to Intellectus , his particular Recreations , for the preservation of his Vigour and Health : and those he shall borrow from the Lady Sences . For sometime Visus shall divert his too serious and retir'd meditations , with the reviving Aspect of some actuating Beauty : whose presence will give such a charge to his defatigated Spirits , that in a Point of Time , by the strong refraction of those Rayes , all his forces shall be inflamed with a renovating Fire . Tactus , yet more audacious , shall bring him on to touch this Beauty ▪ making him imbrace Corporality , to adde a greater feeling to his Delights . And there the Intellect might die in E●●tasy , did not Auditus presently by some Syrene voice or Orphean Instrument relieve his melting Soul from the Abyss of Plesure . And lastly Gustus shall salute him with her Arms full of restoring Dishes , making the Lady Lingua invite him to a Sack Posset , as the most proper N●penthes for his Lassitude , and of all approved for an Authentick settle-brain . In this my Cephalicall M●pp , you may discover the Head to be the most noble part of the Microcosme ! the little Worlds Britania ! Wisdoms Cabinet ! The Muses Parnassus ! Apollo's Oracle ! Minerva's Temple ! and which crowns all ▪ the Souls Imperiall terrestiall Tribunall whose Foundation is the Body : which if once impaired his fair buildings fall ▪ and kiss their Mother Earth for a second admission into her Bowels . Who then so desperate of sence ▪ as to neglect the preservation of so Principal a Part ? Believe me 't were Madness in the abstract : and such might well pass for Hair-brain'd humorists . This my second Course therefore shall consist wholly of Cephalicall Preservatives . Look from one end of my Table to the other and you shall not see either gross , flatulent , unctuous , vaporous nauseous , or crude and indigestible meats , such as are , Old Beefe Milk , Fat Broths , strong Wines , Butter , Black Olives , Nuts , Onions , Cabbage , raw Sallads , Beans , Pease , Rochet , or any such Cephalick Enemy . No! I sent my Spenditore to Galens Market , where he bought me these Ingredients . Betonica Majoran . Salvia Hyssopus Melissa Rosmarin . Fol. laur . Satureia Ruta . Ocymum . Cal. arom . Melilotus Paeonia Sem. Faenic . Coriandri Anisi Rad freos Caryophyllata . Visc. Querc . Flor. Tiliae . Bac. Iunip . Acorus . Pulegium . Nepita . Euphrasia Calaminta Serpillum Spica Lavendul . Origanum . Horb . paraly . Lil. conval . Galangae Staech . Arab. Chamomilla Anacard . Nuc. Mosch. Succinum Moschus Ambra . griz . Lig. Aloes Caryophyll . Cubebae . Cardamomi Macis , &c. And these by an Essentiall Fire we have brought into Quintessences , Elixars , Extracts Tinctures , Balsoms , Magistralls , Spirits , Arcani , and the like : all which you shall find far more toothsome , & Specificall to Cephalicall Distempers than any of these following Methodicall Dishes , Diambra Diamosc . amar . Diacastor . Diapaeonias . Theria● . d●●tes . Pleres archont . Op●yra Conf. Anacard . Hygija Graec. Diaolibar . Aurea Alex. Mithridat . Dianthos Theriaca , &c. No , I presume all sorts of delicate and nice tempers will rather honour our Hermeticall Feast : especially those curious Females whose very Stomacks are Complementall , in so much that they will not take a grain of Physick , under a Pound of Ceremonies . Nor can I blame them ! For whose Disease hath once invited them to Galens Table , they shall find that the Nauseous variety of Syrups , Potions , Boles Pills ▪ Apozemes , Emulsions , Powders , Electuaries , Lozenges , Eclygmes , with a world of such like Kitchin-stuff , shall give his Stomack so compleat a Surfit , that at a second invitation , they will rather ( dispensing with good manners ) appeal thrice to the Judgment of the Nose , before they will once ask the Opinion of the Palate . This if any man deny , I refer him to the infallible experience of his next Malady ; o● to the Volums of Hippoc. Galen , Avi●en ▪ Rhasis , Aretaeus , Aetius , &c. Whose practise our Methodists now wholly imitate . Read those , and you shall find most bitter Examples of all that I have mentioned . And whose belief in this point , cannot be overcome but by Instances ▪ let them tast a little of this so much admired Antipilepticall Antidote of Aetius , ℞ . Castorei . Helleb . nig . Scāmon . anʒij . Opopanac . Cumini Thebaic . Centaurii , Nitri , Sulphuris vivi , Abrotani , Ammoniaci , Thymiamatis Sem. Rutae Sylvest . Absynt. an.ʒj. Contusa & cribrata , excipe aqua & efforma pillulas fabae Aegyptiae magnitudine , & unam quotidie praebe , cum Aceti mulsi Cyathis quatuor . Oh sweet Antidote ! me thinks I see the Disease flying from it in the very preparation . Gentlemen , one such a Dish as this might make you all leave my Table , and run to the Cooks Shops . Here therefore you shall see the difference between a good Cook and a bad . For my part , had I Appetitus Caninus , or that ravening {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , I should not move a Tooth at such Ogliopodridoes . I remember , about my second Clymacterical yeer I had a Quartan Fever ▪ and requiring assistance of a good Old and reverend Dogmatist ! for my Cure , he prescrib'd me a Water to drink ; the which hath put me into an {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} ever since . Take heed Sirs , how you mix such Waters with your Wine : for I can assure you , you may grow mad upon it . From Galens Cephalicall Sallads , I have made many Dishes , which I desire no man to commend untill he have tasted . Pray therefore fall to this Dish of Extracts . A Cephalicall Extract . ℞ . Nuc. Mosch. Caryophyl . Cinamom . Cardamom . Calam. arom . Succini Maceris an. ℥ ss. Sem. Anisi Sem. Faenicul . Sem. Coriand . praep. Sem. Sileris mont . Sem. Paeoniae an. ℥ j. Flor. Betonicae Flor. Salviae Flor. Rosmar . Flor. Herb. paral . Flor. Euphrag . Flor. Lil. conoal . Flor. Paeoniae Flor. Tilia arboris Flor. Lavend. Flor. Staech . Arab. an. P.j. Folior . Majoranae Folior . Melissae Folior . Lauri Folior . Nepitae Folior . Calamint . Folior . Serpilli Folior . Ocimi , an. M. j. Rad. Paeoniae Rad. Acori Rad. Galangae Rad. Caryophyllatae , Rad. Ireos ana. ℥ ij . Bac. Iunip . Bac. Lauri an. ℥ ij.ss. Lig. Aloes Lig. Sassafras Lig. Guaiacini Lig. Visc. querc . Lig. Coryli Buxi an. ℥ j. ss. Let the Herbs be brused , the Woods rasp'd the Seeds , Aromaticks , roots and berries grosly beaten . Put all into a large Matracio of Glass , and cover them 4. or 5. fingers deep with Spir. of Wine animated with the Spirits of Sage and Juniper Berries . Set them in Balneo to Ferment six or 8. Dayes . Then separate the Tincture from the Faeces per inclinationem . To the remaining Faeces powre half as much as aforesaid of the S. of W. animated with the S of Annise , and Cinamon . Set them again in Digestion other six Dayes ; which finish'd , and your Matracium cold , separate the Tincture from the Faeces . Adjoyn these Tinctures , and by a gentle heat in Balneo vaporoso first separate the Spirits , then put your Alembick in Balneo bulliente and distill the Phlegma until your Tincture coagulat into an Extract . To every ℥ ij . of which Extract adde , Magister . perlar . Magist. Coral . an.ʒj. Tinct . Confect . Alcher . ʒij . Essentiae ☽ . gut . xx . Magister . Cran. hum . Salis cran . hum . an.ʒj. Essent . nuc . mosch. Essent . Cinam . an. g. x. Spir. {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} . gut . vj . Mix all according to art in the consistence of an Extract . Dosis . ℈ ss. vel ℈ .j. The Spirits of this Extract . have cochl . ss. vel cochl . j. to their Dose . This Extract doth miraculously corroborate the Brain , and both Preserves and Cures you of all Cepbalicall diseases , as Apoplexies , Epilepsies , Palsyes , Vertigines , Hemicranies , Sopors , Torpors , Lethargyes , &c. It fortifyeth the Memory , acuates the sight , extenuates and dissipates cold , gross , viscous & Tartareous humors of the Brain , which cause noise and pain in the Ears , Deafnes and the like . For a Preservative against all cold distempers of the Head , the first Extract without the mixture of those , other Essences may excuse such as are not in our Spagiricall Cooks Books . Those which will not feed on that Dish , let them satisfie Nature with this Elixir : though somewhat inferiour to the first Extract which is {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} . Elixir Cephalic . ℞ . Nuc. Mosch. ℥ j. ss. Maceris Caryophyll . Cinamom . an. ℥ ss. Galano . Calam. arom . an. ℥ j. Euphrasiae . Flor. Lavend. Rosmarin . Herb. paral . an. Mj. Melissae Ment. Rom. Card. Ben. an. Mj.ss. By the example of the former you shall extract the Tincture with Spir. of Wine or ordinary Cinamon water . Then separate the Elixir from his Tincture , and proceed as before . The Coagulated Extract having ℈ .j. to his Dose . The Elixir half a whole Sponfull in the morning : the which resists all cold and moist distempers of the Brain : saves a bad Memory the expence of Table-books : and in one half year ( if generally used ) it would make our Glasses Cheap by runing the Trade of Spectacles . This likewise is a Capitall enemy to Tale-carryers : for it makes the Sence of hearing so exquisite , that their Imployment would become unnecessary . Here Variety calls you to another Dish . ℞ . Zinzib . Santal . rub . Caryoph . an. ℥ ss. Cinamom . ℥ ij . Nuc. Mosch. Maceris Piperis . Galangae Cubebae Cardamomi Anisi Sem. Faenic . Coriand . praep. an. ℥ ss. Aromat. rosat. . Spec. Diambrae Dianthos an. ʒij . Majoran . Flor. Ocini Lavend. an. P.j. Ros. rub . M.j. With lb ij . of the best Sack , and lb. ss. of the S. of W. with ℥ viij . of Rose-water animated with the Essence of Musk proceed as in the other Elixir . The vertues are the same with the former , but somwhat more efficacious . He that thinks these Elixars and Extracts will be too hot for him , let him play the good Fellow and fall to our Cock-broth which here waits for the Innovation of his Spoon . ℞ . An old fat Cock or Capon , being exenterated , cut him in pieces , and then put him into a large Glass Phialum adding , Santal . Citrin . Lig. Aloes Caryophyl . Nuc. Moschat . Cinamon . Maceris an. ℥ j. Galangae Cort. Citri . Zedoariae Croci orient . an. ℥ ss. Flor. Rosmarin . Flor. Salviae Flor. Betonic . Flor. Lavend. Flor. Borag . Flor. Bugloss Flor. Ros. rub . an. P.j. Sal. corallor . ℥ j. Granor. Kerm . ʒiij . Vini Canarien . lb iij . Sacchar . albis . lb. ss. Set all well stoped , 8. or ten Dayes in Balneo fervido . Then bring your Cock to the Press and there execute him : which done distill all in Alembico vitreo : Dosis j. 2. or iij . sponfulls . This Restorative I recommend to Students , whose Cephalick Treasure is exhausted , by their Prodigall exercise of the Brain , as most Specificall . I have taken notice of some here who are so bad sighted that they cannot find the narrow passage of their Mouths . Others again before they can draw their Eyes out of their Pockets , lose many a choise bit which they gaped for . These things must be better look'd into : otherwise we shall make but a blind reckoning of it . That I may not be troubled with blind Guest therefore , I will bring you to to your Diet , and prescrib you this Opthalmick water : and this is for such as prefer their ease , before their Eyes : who rather than suffer a little smart , will sooner be at the charge of some well Tutor'd Mungrell , to follow his Dogged Humor . ℞ . Euphrag . Chelidon . an. M.ij. Card. Ben. Betonec . an. M.j. Rutae P.j. Salviae Fenic . an. M.j. Enul . camp . Rad. Valerian . an. ℥ j. Faenic . Sem. Anisi Coriand . praep. Siler . mont . an. ℥ ss. Bac. Iunip . ℥ j. Ros. alb . Flor. Rosmarin . Calondul . Lavend. Staeched . an. P.j. Nuc. Mosch. Zinzib . Cardamom . Macropip . Calam. arom . Cinamum . an.ʒj. Infuse all in lb. iiij . of the Spir. of Wine animated with the Spirits of Sage , for the space of four Days in Balneo : from whence accord●ng to art , you shall extract the Spirits and Tincture from the Faeces , by Calcination Solution , Filtration , and coagulation ; you shall resuscitate the Soul of those Vegetables , with which you are to Animate the Spirits , and Phlegma . Which Phlegma dissolving therein {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} li , with a little crocus metallorum , makes an excellent externall Opthalmick water . The Spirits are to be inhibited the quantity of a Spoonfull , or but half . The coagulated Tincture ℈ ss. vel ℈ j. ss. Who will prie far into other mens matters , though he smart for it , let him use this Externall Opthalmicall Water . ℞ . Suc . Chelidon . Euphrag . an. lb. ss. Lact. Caprin . lb. j. Zinzib . Maceris an. ℥ j. Aloes ℥ ss. Vitriol . alb. ℥ iij . Give all four Dayes Infusion and then distill them in Balneo . To this distilled water , take little peeces of Tutia , heat them red hot in a new Iron spoon , and extinguish them in this water , with nine Repetitions , leaving your Tutia at the last extinction in the water , and so reserve it for your use . A blind man may see the Vertues of this water , a drop thereof being often put into his Eys . It cures all Opthalmies , Gumms , salt Tears , Pearles , &c. In your first Stomaticall Course , I told you of a new Hermeticall method in curing Diseases ( which I have often practiz'd on Infants and extream feeble Patients ) only by externall remedies , without any Internall praesidio : Whereby I will undertake , and maintain , that any Disease , either Acute ▪ Chronical , or Astralis , ( where no Malignity praedominates ) may be perfectly , and with far less expence to Nature eradicated . And that all exteriour affects , as Ulcers , Wounds , &c. may be brought to an exact sanation without any locall application , but meerly by a Magneticall Sympathy . This Opinion I know will be better than a Gig to our modern Methodists to provoke Laughter : But let them beware , in their Laughter they revive not the Example of Z●uxis that famous Painter , who imitating the Deformity of an Old Tripefac'd Beldam , whose arch'd Chin supported the fall of her Nose , and the want of teeth gave her Tongue Liberty to drown her mumping Eloquence with dribling Oratory ; every Eye likewise being so retir'd , that their Gravity eclypsed all suspect of Lightness . When he had finish'd this Master-peece , and wrought it so neer to the Life , that Art had almost lost her Interest in it ; he was so overcome with the extravagancy of his Pensills perfection , that bursting into a violent Laughter , he let out his soul to animate his Pourtraict . Thus perchance the Extravagancy of our Art mixt with perfection , may draw some of them to a Violent Laughter : But I fear t will be Sardinian . Faith if they laugh ! I must do as Fools do , and laugh for Company : Yet with a more hearty laughter , as was of that of Chrysippus , when he saw an Ass forsake sweet Grass and fall to Thistles . Apply who will . Here ( Purpose bringing me upon it ) to make this new Art more Speculative , and my Opinion more apparent , I will give you an Ocular Instance . In all Opthalmies where a Plethora doth indicate evacuation , we have an Hermeticall Opthalmick water whereof three drops put into the Eye hath these three Properties . First per {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} it causeth a Universall Revulsion of the humor peccant , which flows to the part affected . Secondly by a repulsion it resists the flux of humors . Lastly , per {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} it makes an insensible discussion of those humors already compacted and coagulated in the Eye . Now they will not only laugh , but conclude I am Mad ; to say that the dropping water in the Eyes can purge per {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} . If this seeme so strange to them , perchance I may shortly present them with a Monster ( yet no {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} ) whose smell only shall excite Intestin●ll evacuations . To shew that I am not in choller , therefore , with Methodicall Obstinacy , which Jeeres at Truth , to blinde their Ignorance ; ● will drink to them in a Cup of our Hermeticall Claret . ℞ . Caryoph . Nuc. Mosch. M●ceris an. ℥ j. ss. Zinzib . Cardamom . an. ℥ ss. Coriand . praep. Anisi Faenicul . an. ʒiij . Diptamni Zedoariae rad Angel . an. ʒij . Flor. Rosmarin . Bugloss . an. P.ij. Tabel . arom . ros. ℥ j. Sacchar . alb. lb. j. All grosly beaten , put them into a glass vessell with lbiiij . or five of the best Wine of Candia , or good Canary ; set them the space of two or three dayes in Balneo tepido . Then pass it two or three times through a Hippocras Bag . Which done , mix therewith of the Spirits of Roses essentiated with Musk and Amber ; then put it up into Vessells for your use . One or two spoonfulls taken of this in a morning , corroborates all the Animall , Vitall , and Naturall Faculties . Hence it conduceth to all Cephalicall affects : as also to all Cardialgiae , Lipothimiae , Sincopi , &c. 'T is excellent in all weakness Crudityes , and ventosities of the Stomack . It corroborates the Liver and Spleen and cures all Cachexies , Hypochondriacall Melanchollies , and Hystericall Passions . It preserves from the Pestilence , Worms , and all sorts of putrifactions . I must not here omit the recreating of your Sences by some externall perfumes : accept therefore of these Pomanders . ℞ . Styrac . calam . Landan . an. ʒj.ss . Benzoesʒj . Garyoph . Macis Lig. Aloes Flor. Lavend. an. ℈ . ss. Moschi Ambrae an. g. iiij . Gum . Tragac. in aq . Ros. dissolut . q.s. Terebint . parum . In a hot Mortar make them up into a Pomander , according to art . If that please not , make use of this ℞ . Ladaniʒij . Styrac . cal . ʒj.ss . Benzoes Thuris Succin . alb. Lig. Aloes Ros. rub . Lig. Cypres . Cinamom . Garyophil . an. ℈ .ij. Ambrae Moschi an. g.v. With Gum Tragacanth dissolved in Spir. of Roses , q.s. make them up into small Trochisks ; one of which cast upon the Coals fills your Chamber with a gratefull Odour . Or this , ℞ . Thuris Lig. Aloes Styr . Cal. an. ℥ ss. Styr . liq . ʒvj . Laudan . ℥ j. ss. Ambrae Moschi an. g. vij . Carbonum Tiliae , vel Salicis ℥ j. Tragacant . ℥ ss. Your Gum dissolved in Spirit of Roses with a little S. of W. make them up into little Roles like small Candles . Or use this Water . ℞ . Aq. Rosar . lb iij . Vin. malvat. lb. ss. Flor. Lavend. Spicae an. ℥ ij . Cort. Citri ℥ ss. Rad. Ireosʒij . Cinamom Nuc. Mosch. Styr . calam . an. ʒss . After ten Dayes infusion , distill them , putting in the Nose of your Alembick , Musk and Amber an. ℈ j. This water you may mix with common Water for your Hands or face ; Or put some of it in a perfuming pot , the Vapour whereof will recreate your Sences with a delightfull Aer . If none of those perfumes please you , I must call for my Hermeticall Cabinet , where I think to finde a Balsam shall please you all in despite of your Noses . ℞ . Butyr . Gelsom . ℥ ss. Essent . flor . Citri . Essent . Cort. Citri . Ess. Cinamom . Ol. Nuc. Mosch. Essent . Rosar . an. ℈ . ss. Flor. Benzoin . ℈ .j. Essent . Moschi Essent . Ambrae Essent . Zibettae an. ℈ . ss. These in some small mortar , sine calore you shall mix well together : and then reserve it in some silver box to your use . With this you may rub your Gloves , Handkerchief , or any thing else about you . When the Barber elevates your Mustachoes , this wil● be of singular use , making your Whiskers stand up most sweetly . In time of Pestilence it will be very serviceable , and where it layes hold it will a long time stick to your Coat . Here since I have taken you by the Nose , I must hold you a little longer : for I have a Secret to reveal to you , but it will trouble your Brains , and therefore I doubt you will take it in snuff . Yet as it concerns the Health both of your Soul and Body , I am bound in conscience to reveal it : make good use of it therefore for my sake , and I le promise you every one shall pray for you . Pulvis sternutatorius . ℞ . Sem. nigel . Helleb . alb. an. ℈ .j. Majoranae . Rosmarin . Salviae an. ʒss . Moschi g. iij . Fiat pulvis . s.a. These and such like neesing powders are never to be used but fasting : for you know , fasting and praying go always together . This following is safer and better : but you will be the less praid for , ℞ . Pyrethri ℈ . ss. Helleb . nig . ʒj . Nasturt . ʒss . Fiat pulvis . Tye it in a peece of fine Cloath , and steep it in Rose water , and by smelling to it , it gently provokes sternutation . Here I have another Dish for some body which perchance little dreams of it , ℞ . Quatuor sem. frig. maj . an. ℥ ij . Sem. Papav. alb. lb. ss. Lactucae ℥ iiij . Hyoschyam . ℥ ij . Flor. Nymph . Violarum . Rosar . rub . Papav. rhead . an. p.iiij. Flor. Sambuci . Sūmitat . Rutae an. P.ij. Macis Nuc. Moschat . Benzoini an. ʒvj . All grosly beaten infuse them four dayes in Aqua rosar . Lactucae Nenupharis Papav. rheadis an. lb. ij . Then strein it with a strong expression , to which you shall adde Requies Nich. ℥ ss. Croci orient . Mumiae an. ʒiij . Camphorae Castorei . an.ʒj. Being well mixt , distill them according to Art . The Dose is ℥ ij . at your wonted hour of rest . This spoils all your Watches : Silenceth your Clocks , and makes you lose more time then you think of : The best property it hath , is , it makes a man forget all wrongs . All that is bad in it is this , that who ever takes of it he will be no more good for any thing a long time after . This is far safer and of better effect than any of the Vulgar Narcoticks , and it emulates our Hermeticall Laudanum , mitigating all Internal dolours , Inflammations , Inquietudi●i , &c. Gentlemen , I did let your Noses go a little too soon : here is a bloudy Action put in against them , which may cost some of you your Lives . I should be very sorry to see any of my Guest throw away themselves by their own weakness . Believe me t is to be pittyed , and I would spend part of my best Bloud to save them . Whensoever therefore Prodigious drops of Bloud shall fall from the upper Region of the Microcosme , knock at our Hermeticall Cabinets Door : for there you shall finde a Sympaticall Powder , which increaseth both in Quantity and Quality every time you make use of it : One Dragm of which is sufficient for an Army . 'T is to be preserv'd in some little box in your Pocket , and when your Nose bleeds let but a drop or two fall on this Powder : then put up the Box presently from the Aer , and you shall find your Bloud stop miraculously . And thus it Cures all Fluxes of Bloud either of Man or Woman without any other helps . And this I have here Inserted , to adde a Nerve to the Truth of our former Opinion . Here when I call to minde the Malice of Ignorance , I could play the Montinbanco and draw Teeth . But from whom ? not from my Guess ! but from the Jawes of those {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} whose Canine and rabid Envy like that of Timonus the Athenian Man-hater ( quod nihil ingratius animo concipiat quam erga Homines benevolum ac beneficum Deum se habere , eosque prosperè ac feliciter prospiciat degere ) runs snarling and biting at every Man . Nay Nature her self cannot pass them ! But because she is {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , and favours Man with the use of her Secrets , they hourly labour to discredit her , and ruin her Reputation with their Malignant Calumnies . But she is so well armed with her Panacaeae , and Truths Arcani , that in vain with Aesops Dog they do but bark at the Moon . While I was Student in Padoua , upon many particular occasions , I have often tasted of that bitter Galenicall Envy against Hermeticall discipline . Amongst which this was one . Walking one day in the Garden of Simples , with one of the Professours of that Academy in Physick : ( and none of the Simplest neither ) we gathered our Discourse out of our Mothers Aperne : where I by chance taking up the Herb Heliotropium ( whose name discovers his Solar Sympathy ) it gave me occasion to sublimate the Terrestriety of our Discourse into Celestiall Influences , where rising from the bare and Elementary Vertues of Herbs an other Vegetables ▪ we flew up at last unto their Occult Qualities : where I made sure account to have adorn'd the naked Wings of my Quaesiti , with the choisest Feathers of this Old Asclepians Answers . I entred him upon the Signatures of Vegetables and Mineralls , telling him how many miraculous Cures I had seen from Sympatical Remedies , to the great Amazement of the Ignorant , and to the greater Elogie of Hermetick , whose enucleating Curiosity had thus stole into Natures most secret Mysteries . The good Man was so suddenly cholerick to hear me attribute any Truth or belief to Sympaticall Physick , that he had no leasure to answer me with Patience ; but , calling me Paracelsian , he began very Galenically to rail in Method against our Hermetick Discipline : telling me that if I had ever read Galen or Hippocrates , I should Impart little Honour to any of our Chymiatri , or Impyricall Charletaines , who contemning rationall Method , apply themselves wholly to Venimous Mineralls , Magick Spells , and Diabolicall Characters . Our Art , in that University being prohibited ! I durst not cure those broken Heads with our Balsamicall Reasons , which he so desperately wounded with the blunt Beetle of Ignorance . But letting him run on his Heat ; his over angry Tongue had so bastonadoed his teeth , that at last they Silenc'd him with a vendicative Dolor . Nature I think visiting his Ignorance on purpose to shew him the experience of her Sympaticall Secrets . Here like the Samaritan I took out a little Violl from the Pharmacopaea of my Pocket , and profer'd to lend him ease . Imagine with what scorn he contemn'd my younger Practise : but bidding me follow him to the Apothecaries , I should see he was not destitute of Remedies far better than any of my Impyricall Fopperies . There he made a mixture of Theriaca with a grain or two of Opium , with which he fill'd the hollow Vault of his ruin'd Tooth . This by the narcoticall Sulphur of the Opium , stupefied the Nerve , and so for a while mock'd his martyr'd Sence with a seeming Ease : which brought him presently into the Vanity of his Secret Encomium , asking me how long I would undertake to dig before I found a Mineral so rarely qualify'd . I laughing ask'd how long it might be before he expected the return of his Currier : at which very Instant , his Opiate was now overcome ; and his Dolour answer'd him in a Duplicate . Once more I abused him with Curtesie , and desired him to make use of my Sympaticall Unguent : praying him but to draw bloud from his aking Tooth with his tooth-picker , and make a Resignation of the stick to me ; I would return him an Acquittance of his Dolor , without any locall application . My Oportunity at last won his Obedience : and his Toothpick was no sooner buried in my Sympaticall Vnguent , but a sudden ease contradicted his Expectation . Who , like a Crocodyle , when I had picked the dolor out of his Teeth , he was like to have swallowed me up with his malitious Oratory : telling me that this Cure was Diabolicall , answerable to our Hermetick Doctrine ; and advised me not to make farther use of it , but to content my Practise with rationall Galenicall Ingredients . I must confess it angred me to hear a Philosopher so lost in Obstinacy , who blushed not to repay the Vse of Natures Secrets , with Ingratitude . His Ignorance gave my Teeth such an {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , that I could never since masticate a Galenicall Sallad . Gentlemen , I hope you are more rationall , and better natured : and when a Tooth pains you , will rather make use of our Sympaticall Unguent , than draw it out . In this my Cephalicall Course , twenty to one but some old Lady will be looking for a Dish to renovate Natures defac'd Master-peece with some Artificiall Shadow : Or to illuminate her Microcosmical Map with the superficiall Beauty of our Hermeticall Tinctures . To say the Truth , I had prepared many Dishes for this effect : but my fear was lest some of our younger Beauties ( whose Perfection is so compleat that Nature her self hath many years since confessed she cannot adde unto it ) would ▪ for want of more substantiall Pastimes , fall a dappling with our Spagiricall Accidents : and like ambitious Painters , which never thinking their Retraits finished , with too much Curiosity spoil the whole Peece . Indeed I should be heartily sorry to see a good Face marr'd for want of a Play-fellow . To such pregmaticall Fansies therefore I will shortly ( God willing ) make a Present , wherein they shall finde such variety of intertainment , that I doubt not but many a Fair Face will thank me for it . In the mean Time I wish that their busie Heads may nor abuse the Innocencie of their Beauty , cheating themselves of Natures Treasure under a Colour of fair dealing . The desire therefore which I have to see such Beauties flourish in their Meridian , hath made me lose many a nights sleep in Contemplation , before I could attain to their true externall Prophylactick . I sent the Embassadours of my Fansie through every part of the World for Vegetables , Mineralls , Semimineralls , Fukes , Belletti , Smegmatick Secrets , Vnctions , Pomadoes , Waters , any thing that had or might be practized in that nature . Faith I found all to be but Curtains to a good Picture , which only kept the Dust from it , but Eclypsed the Glory of it . Yet I could not rest thus satisfyed , but perswaded my self that Nature had given all things their Preservatives . In which contemplation I called to minde how that Celestiall Beauty , the Sun , used no other Art but fair Water , Morning and Evening washing his bright Rayes in that Fountain the Sea . This then as Natures best Secret for maintaining a lively , ruddy ▪ cleer , and Snowy skin , I freely impart to all Faire Faces : wishing them to make some clear fountain their Painter , and to dabble there as long as they please : remembring that they make not that , their Glass of Philautia ; and so Sacrifice their good Faces to Narcissus . THE THIRD COURSE HEPATICALL . SEe what a merry Gossip Health is ! she is alwayes exciting us to Mirth . I have already wandred through two Parts of the World with her : in which Pilgrimage my ●ides are so larded with the Fat operation of ●er good Diet , mixt with the extravagancies of ●er ridiculous Mirth , that with a Months hard ●odging I might very well supply the defect ●f a Christmass Brawner . And now she hath ●ut me in this good plight , I must not leave ●er neither . If I but speak of parting , she ●enies me my Billeto di Sanita . Then she ●ugs me , kisseth me , bids me rowse up my ●pirits , laugh , sing , dance , and let care go a ●atter-wauling . She swears that she is in love with my good Diet ▪ and doteth on the Temperance of my Youth : and tells me that I shall do very ill to leave her , that have so often protested that I could not live well without her . Faith I felt all this to be true ! And though I knew her to be a noted Strumpet● one that would sell herself to any man for a little good Diet. Besides how Inconstant she was drawing every Mans Eyes upon her to corrupt her ; and letting every Boy lye with her . Again ▪ accustomed to feed on the best and would not be brought out of her good Diet ; but if she misliked her feeding , leave a man . Yet considering that she was of good Bloud , honest Parentage , alwayes well disposed , and of good breeding ; Full of Mirth , a●●fable , not subject to any Ill Humors Fair , and of a pure Complexion . Her vertues being equivalent with her vices ; I fell so far in Love with her , that I made her Lady of my Desires & in short time she won so far upon me , that she govern'd me , and withall made me so fond of her , that if I were absent but a Minute from her me thought I was Sick . In fine ▪ let her be in what Humor she would , I was her Morpheus , and Imitated : if she slep'd so did I . If she were distempered ▪ So was I● And being thus lost in the Labyrinth of Love : let her wander where she please I have vow'd to follow , humor her , and beat her charges . Thus captivated there did I Fall in the Veines of Poesy . The Magick of my Mistris Eyes Made me no more apologize : But at a look , where ere she went , Follow I must , or lose Content . Here toth' Hepatick land shee 'd go , Where Delicacies overflow : And there she promis'd I should see Mars in a Box of Quidini . Next Venus Court , Whereas I might In time with Cupid lose my Sight . But ear these Wonders I could see I first an Israelite must be , And pass the mercy of a Floud Which some baptize the Sea of Bloud . There I was Sea-sick and would fain With Healths permission ope a Veine : No she would no such bloudy Trick , Sheed first for company be sick ; Empty my stomack , and she said The Red-Seas fury would be laid . After those Waves had plai'd their sport , At last they brought us to a Port Whose milky Torrent drove us in To Loves restoring Magazin . Here sweet Health laughs , gives me a buss , And bids me hug my Genius ; Then shews where Venus hid her Treasure , Some for Health and some for Pleasure , Next her Temple ( whereat she bowes ) Then her Altar , then her Vowes , ( Upon which Altar , a Chalice stood Brim full of desperate Lovers Bloud ) Bids me be modest , shut mine Eyes , Lest I were call'd to Sacrifice . And here she shew'd that fatall Well Wherein she said Narcissus fell . Hence in al haste my Love departs And ushers out the Queen of Hearts , Whose Deity was magnifi'd By a rich Train of Courtly Pride . Her Whiteboy Cupid flew before To ●orce all strangers to adore His Mothers beauty ; For which intent His Bow was alwayes ready bent . Next came Intemp●rance with a Cup Of ruddy Nectar : Drinks it up , And then growes wanton : At me she ran And kist me twise . Here Health began To swell look big , and puffing to me said , I was to blame to kiss Loves Chambermaid . I prai'd my Mistris not to take it ill : Since she kist me , 't was manners to stand still . In this Distemper Venus came , Who calls my Mistris by her name , And ask'd where she that Youngster had Which made her Maid Intemp'rance mad . Quoth Health , a stranger t is , would be A Pupill in your Nursery . Venus straight swore , hee 's Patron here , Such Guest we have not every year : My Family is so decai'd That I am forc'd to wo my Maid Intemperance , to bring me In Some able Sparks a Gossiping . Here Venus kist me , and protests For Health sake shee 'd obey my heasts , Her Mars from hence as Old shee 'd quite deny , I was chief Member of her Family . She bids Intemp'rance to retire , And charge her Cooks to lay toth' Fire Their Egge-pyes , Marrows , armed Fishes , What they thought restoring Dishes . To see her dining Chamber were Perfum'd against Guest entred there , And to express our Wellcome more , Bad her strew Rushes at the Door . Then to her Palace she invites The fury of our Appetites . Here health corrupted was she said By a strong Phylter from Loves Maid , And therefore follow'd , gins to dance , And kisses sweet Intemperance . Entring , stood Hercules at the Door As Portar , and a Lambs skin wore . No sooner in , but Venus she Kist me again to welcome me . First by the Kitchin Dore we past , Where I a sheepish eye did cast Upon the Cooks ( fair Ladies all ) So busie at the Funerall Of hot Potatoes , young Cock Sparrows , Whose graves they dig'd in Pyes of Marrow . That Men interr'd by such a strong refection Must needs expect a speedy resurrection . Some which delighted not in Pyes Were knuckle deep in Quidinyes . There Geladini , Consummadi , Cockbroth , Caudles , Pineoladi , Eggs and Amber , Maqueroni Avec Gallorum Coglioni Made those sweet Laydes sweat and labour so That every Juncture seem'd in Balneo . Health whisper'd here into mine Ear , And said those meats I must forbear , Lest that Temptation should at length Force me to go beyond my strength . Hence passing up to Loves sweet Chamber , Where every step was Musk , and Amber , Venus to vary her sweet blisses , Numbred our steps with sugred kisses , And when we entred at the Door She multiplied a thousand more . There a round Table spread I found With Diaper hanging to the ground , Where the first Course did ready lye Epecting Hungers Battery . Venus uncover'd all her Dishes , Better cheer for me she wishes , Bids me fall to : then guides my hand Into a Dish of Marzapan . My Appetite being up , I fed Like one new risen from the dead . And had 't not been for Eggs and Ling I had indanger'd surfeiting . Venus there saw I was distasted , Whispers to Cupid ; who streight hasted , Brings , sweet waters in a Dish For us to wash after our Fish . After a Cup or two of Wine , A kiss , a smile , in little Time The second Course here enter'd in . I fed as I had famish'd been . My hunger was so sharply set I laid about me till I sweat . Venus so taken was at this My mouth she oft stopt with a kiss . Swearing I was a well-come guest , Whose hunger did commend her Feast . Health was content that I should here Participate of Venus Cheere , Until she saw a third Course come , Then shee 'd have had me left the roome . M' Herculean Pillar there she said that I Must streight put up , and non plus ultra cry . How to please both I could not tell , Venus I lov'd , and Health aswell . If I neglected what was there Love thought I scorn'd such homely fare ; If I exceeded 't was a chance But Health would scorn m'Intemperance . Here I grew dull , and very sad . Venus or drunk , or else half mad , Claps in my spoon into a Pot Of perfum'd Gelly scalding hot , And cri'd t was a restoring bit For such as Diet Health with Wit . I curst a Pox upon her Gelly , Wish'd spoon and Pot within her Belly , Gave her knocks which made her ly For half an hour in Extasy , Flung down the Table , Split her Dishes , Rent all her napkins , burn'd the Rushes , Broke Cupids head , & call'd Health Whore , Made her drink drunk and sleep inth'Dore : Then up I went , call'd Bacchus in , Where he and I afresh begin . Mars hid himself within the Barrel , Let out the Wine to make us quarrell ▪ Bacchus begins a double glass Unto my Mistress Sanitas , I swore I 'd pledge it full as deep , And make her drink it in her sleep . Health in a Dream here stagring up Made Venus rise : Then takes my Cup And challeng'd Bacchus . Venus she Fill'd Cupids Quiver ▪ and challeng'd me With a deep draught , a good yard long , Of Bristow Milk , pleasant but strong , Whose practise made her heave it in , As though 't had but a spoonful been . Half spent before , I could not stand , Against this Bachanalian , I still gave back , and durst not venture , Fearing I should not reach the Center . Venus the slut begins to boast , And ask if I would have a Toast . Or if I 'd have a Neats-tongue pie , The which she said would make me drie , To save my Credit ( for I saw A Womans will would hear no law , And though it were a Veniall Sin , Drunk or sober shee 'd hav 't in ) To it I went , and at first bout I suck'd but half the Quiver out . She smil'd and bad me try again . I fear'd the breaking of a Vein . Yet this I saw , that she was laid And could not stand ; Yet must be paid , Swearing't should cost another fall But she would see me take up all . Mad Girl quoth I , then drink 't I wooll Although it wear a Pulpit full . Heer 's to thy Mars . Were Vulcan up Wee 'd make his horn our second Cup . And know that I am none of those Which sleep when th'Glass is at their Nose Oh how she hugg'd me for that word ! But lo comes Health arm'd with her sword And vows if that we do not fly , Mars would be at us by and by . For she had spi'd in Bacchus Butt A man lye arm'd from Head to Foot , And asking Bacchus who t was there , He trembling said God Mars I fear . Tush let him come out of his Barrell Quoth Venus ! I le maintain your quarrel What do you tremble at his sight ? My Courtiers must expect to fight . At this boy Bacchus staggers up , And forc'd my Mistris tother Cup . I flung a Bowle of Sack in 's eyes , And bad him learn to Temporize : Here Bacchus flung me to the ground , His Barrell broke , the hoops ran round , God Mars awak'd , and out he comes , Where head gainst head excus'd for drums . Health here was wounded ; so was I. Venus fell in a Lethargy , The loss of bloud made Mars retire . Bacchus still cast new coals inth'fire . A bloudy Fray there had you seen , If Somnus had not entred in , Who did his heavy Club advance And knock'd us all into a Trance . Sanitas was dreaming here Of Bacchus Bowles and Venus cheer , So whilst I slep'd , she stole away Three hours before the break of Day . Out of this trance when I awak'd , My brains they crow'd , my back that ak'd . I felt for Health ; look'd under th' bed , Faith she was gone . There I halt dead Cald Cupid : told him I was dry , Pray him to bring some Quidiny . The Jacknapes Boy gave a blind look , Bad me to 's Mother , she was Cook . I flung my slippers at his head And weakly crawling out the Bed I crope to Venus chamber Door 〈…〉 to enter as before . She thrust me back , and swore shee 'd see What arms I bare ear in I be . I knew 't was Death for any one to bring Toth' Privie Chamber a Pocket Pistoll In. Therefore I durst not strive to enter Lest that my firelock peradventer Should take fire : But only ask'd if she Knew where my Sanitas might be . Alas quoth Venus corne you here To seek for Health ! since fifteen year I never saw that sober lass Your Diaetetick Sanitas , Go home and fast with bread and water , You 'l see your Mistris will come after . Did not I tell you Gentlemen what an Inconstant Baggage this Health was . She was not only content to entice me to a Bawdy House and there leave me ; but she must rob me of my Poetry too . Well she shall not scape me thus . Rather than lose her I le follow her in Prose : for in that disguise I may chance to recover her , since the very name of a Poet makes her hide her self in the Buttery . I know this is but a trick of hers to make me forsake Venus Court and follow her : for I remember at her parting she seemed much distempered only at the sight of Venus , wishing her as far as Naples . Had she not spoke that in cold bloud I should have had little reason to believe her ; since I ever found her Venus bosome friend , and alwayes alluring me to her Court . Nay I could never rest for her , untill she had entred me there : where for her sake I was content to do any thing , and yet the Peevish slut would ever be hitting me in the teeth with my inconstancy ; though she know t was for her sake I first became dishonest . I think few men would do so much for a Mistriss as I have done for her . I was content to lead my obedience into the race of her Method : where I alwayes run one Course , fed upon one dish , exercised but once a day , drunk but one sort of drink , never flattered Appetite with more sawces than one , wch was Hunger : & yet this precise Girle would not be content . Let her dance over her monologies with her lean sister Temperantia and she will . For my part if I but finde her again , I le teach her another course of life : she shall be glad to dance after my Pipe , or I le make her heart bloud smart for it . To go back again to Venus Court to seek her , I have no inclination in the World : neither doth hope give me any assurance of finding her there . Yet find her I must that 's Certain , or else all will not go well . I am almost of Opinion that if I could but regulate my self according to the custome of these Hepatick Inhabitants , and settle my self wel here but one forty days , and let health run out her course , that in the end she would come sweating to me again . But I fear I shall not digest their hard Diet. The other day in a hungry humor I was looking about in the Cooks shops here for some choise bit : faith I could find nothing but dry livers , and a kind of black burnd broath they made which was bis●cotto . I asked the Cooks what they did with the rest of their better meat ? they said that I was come in a very ill hour , and that they had already sent all their best provision to the Cardiacall Princes Court . Yea thought I ! here is no abode for me : I le none of your chew'd meat . Hence wandring up and down in this bloody land ; I came at length into a passage so narrow , that at every step I gal'd my Elboes . The bitterness of the Passage , and the fury it put me into made my legs make many a motion to begon out of it . As hasty as I was , I could go but slowly , every lim being over-loaden with passion . If I had ●et my Mistris there , I had beaten her out of all Reason . I thought this had been the way to Venus Hospitall , it made me sweat so : but in over●oing a little more labour I found it was a ●lind passage to Mars his Arsenall . Where I was no sooner entred , but I fell in choler with Ajax Lieutenant of the Guard for stain●ng my Stockins ▪ Here I saw a great number of Fachini strongly loaden with Vast Baskets on their shoulders , hasting to a little bitter well , where ● saw them open their burdens , taking somewhat out of their Baskets , dipping of it in the water , and presently retiring of it again . My Curiosity was upon thorns to understand the Mystery of their exercise . So that drawing towards them and discovering their Baskets to be full of Humane Tongues , I asked one of them what secret might be inclos'd in that bitter Ceremony . Quoth he ! the Women of the Hepatick●and ( being all sanguine and me●ry Gossips ) one day at a Publike Feast in Venus Court were all so silenc'd by the thundring Rodom●n●adoes of the Garrison Souldiers of Mars his Arsenall , that their Tongues grew cold for want of Motion . Here they call'd a Counsell among themselves , how they might arrive to this braving humor . A Virago start up , and perswaded them that the best , and readiest way was to single out one of those Souldiers from his Cameradi , and said she I le undertake with the smell only of a Baston to make him confess where they stole our Female Treasure o● Talking and how they became so nimble Linguists . This was approved of by all , and suddenly executed . They made Venus call up one of those Garrison So●ldiers into her Chamber , there they all set their tongues on a wheel , and run upon him with so violent a Prologue that Thunder seemed still Musick to it . The Souldier , accustomed to such storms , answered their Thunder with such a rimbombo , that his Ecco's eat up their Audience . Here my Virago takes him by the bigoteroes ▪ and by vertue of a bed-staf● first char'd him to be more masculine , and let silence skin his Tongue which over galld with his continuall motion , and then give them leave to talk to whom other arms were prohibited . Next quoth she I conjure thee by this fearfull Maedusa's head of thine ( for he was a Spaniard ) to reveal truly unto us , where you with the rest of your Companions have learned this Womanish Art , and verball Bravery . My poor D●● promises upon his knees , if they would omit Violence he should discover how and where he was thus possest . Venus her self secured him that no hand should be guilty of injury , only let him disclose his secret . Why then quoth he , you must first know that our Court of Guard in Mars his Arsenall , when Nature first practised Chymistry , was her Laboratory . Mars being troubled with too many white-liver'd Souldiers ( such as durst never serve but in some Garrison where there was never any likely-hood of imployment ) one day discoursing merrily with dame Nature concerning the Philosophers stone , he told her that his curiosity led him not into those golden vanities ; so that his Souldiers were paid , heed never mo●l for other Treasure . But quoth he if I thought your skill afforded any secret to arm a Coward with Valour , I should gladly carry coales and be your Pupill . In that , Quoth Nature you speak of Impossibilities ▪ for those kind of men are composed of a Mettal so dull cold and Saturnine , that like Salamanders , they resist and extinguish our actuating fires : so that I am ever fain to thrust them into the World do bak'd . Yet said she , this I can do ; I will make you a Spagiricall water which shall give Cowardize an Externall Tincture of Valour : into which let the dullest Spirited Man in your Camps but dip his Tongue , and he shall seem another M●gaera ; and maintain in a Souldiers stile that the Valour of Achilles , and the labours of Hercules were but a game at Cudggells in Comparrison of those Conquests , Siedges , Batteryes , Assaults , Skirmishes , Amboschadoes , Pitch'd-Battells , Combats , Sea-fights , Duells , &c. Which the World can witness his Arm to be the author of . Now as I am a Souldier , quoth Mars , this Secret must not be lost . And though in our Actions 't will lend us but little succour ; yet be it only to delight our Collonels , and Commanders at a siege , when they want Pastime to call one of these Rodomontadi into their Tents , and hear him batter Castles with his Tongue , It will be very acceptable to me if you please to favour me with it . Nature told him , very willingly , and withall desir'd his patience to stand by , and see the Operation , which she promised him would be very delightfull to him . Then she first took of Tongues and galls of Bulls . Bears . Wolves . Dogs . Magpies . Dawes . Parretts . Parrakitoes . Iayes . Cuckoes . Nightingales . an. n. j. From Vegetables she took these Herbs Cynoglossum . Hippoglossum . Arnoglossum . Buglossum . Ophioglossum an. M. j. From Reptilia animalia she took of the tongues and tailes of Vipers . Adders . Snakes . Lizards an. num . j. From Spagiricall Compositions she took of Aurum fulminans . Aqua fortis . Gunpowder . an. lb. j. From every great Bell she took a Clapper , from every Apothecaries great Mortar she took a Pestell . These she mixt all with the former ; and then luted them up in great Bells , and so Calcin'd them in the Aetna . The Ashes of which she dissolv'd in a water distilled from all the Violent Torrents and after Filtrated it first through the leaves of Calepine ( to make her Operation the more verball ) then through twelve new Moons , thereby to attract the essence of their Change and variable inconstancy . Being well Filtrated , she distil'd all through a Trumpet , and then separated the Phlegma as unprofitable in this Work . The Spirits which remained , she put into the Mouth of a Canon , closly luting it Sigillo Hermetico , and then Circulated them twelve years in the Primum mobile : where contrary to our Spagiricall Circulating fires , they became more agile , mobile , and volatile . Those Spirits thus Circulated she mixt with a Mouthfull of the Quintessence of every Erratick Star . Then she opened the Graves of all new deceased Lawyers , Charlitani , Tripe-wives , Oyster-Wives , and such like talkative people ; cut out all their Tongues , and with the skins thereof she made a great Bladder ; which bladder she strongly luted with Drum-heads ; and then fill'd it up with Storms , Tempests Whirl-winds , Thunders , Lightnings ▪ &c. Those for their better Incorporation she set ( twelve other years ) in a Ruff Sea in Fermentation . Which finished , she mixt these with the former : and to be sure there should not remain the lest breath of Phlegma , she rectified them every day thrice in a Balneo of Quick-silver twelve other years . Lastly , to inrabiate the whole Elixir , and make it the more Canine , she cut a vein under the Tongue of the Dog-Star , drawing from thence a pound of the most Cholerick , adust , and maligne bloud ; from which she Sublimated the Spirits , & after mixt them with the fome of a mad Dog . Then incorporating all together , she return'd them into the former Bladder , Stitching it up only with the Nerves of Socrates his Wife . And thus she finished her Operation , and presented it to Mars ; bad him put it into any Spring , Well or Fountain , and it should suddenly contaminate the Water with that talkative Vertue . Mars presently ( said the Souldier ) put it into our Well here in the Court of Guard in his Arsenall , and commanded the better part of his Souldiers once in the year to dip their Tongues in this Water , whereby ( quoth he ) fair Ladyes I became so bitter a Linguist . And said he ▪ if this be the ground of your ●uarrell ▪ I wish that all your tongues were perboiled in that water that so you might ne●er be taken Prisoners by that dull Enemy si●ence . Here , the Women had no patience to thank him ; but turning him speedily out of the Chamber ( as having what they looked for ) they presently began a new to consult , how they might get their Tongues washed in this Well ; knowing that it was prohibited for any of their Sex to enter Mars his Arsenall . Some of them ( whose itching tongues could not admit of delay ) longing to have a lick at this Water , stole privatly out of the Chamber , and home they ran ; put on their Husbands Breetches , and a way to Mars they went , took pay , and were admitted into his Court of Guard . The rest , concluded , that Venus , having a great Command over Mars , should petitionate to him that all the Womens tongues ( of the Hepatick land ) might once in the year be dipt into his Lexicon to make them Talkative . Mars for Venus sake ( being resolved likewise never to marry ) gave them licence ; but upon promise they would send their Tongues but once a year , and never to come personally . And thus , said the Fachin , once a year I and my Camaradi ( we having purchas'd the Monopoly ) gain more upon this Day than our Familyes can consume all the year following : not a Woman omitting the day appointed , to send their tongues , with a double Fee ; to have them the better washed . This amazed me more than any thing I had hitherto seen in my Travells . And indeed , the strangness of it had eat up my belief , had I not heard the tongues which he had washed lie● ▪ scolding in his Basket . Then I asked this Fac●ino whether he had ever washed his Wives tongue yet ? Oh quoth he , she could never sleep untill she had it : insomuch that I am glad to wash mine own tongue twice for her once , and yet not able to silence her . Upon this I desired him to give me a little bottle of that water to carry into my Country as a Rarity . By no means quoth he , for it will make you run Mad and scold withall you meet . Why then said I are not all your Women mad ? Marry replied he so they are , more or less , according to my descretion in washing them . I began to thank Iove here , that this Well was so far from our Country : though I did suspect that some of them had been licking here . The generall love therefore which I bare to that Sex , made me in pitty , not able to see their Tongues so infected ; but drawing my Sword I beat away more than a hundred of those Tongue-loaden Knaves , which were coming to this Well : ( presuming that some Wittall or other would put me in his prayers for it ) and then knowing I had committed an Errour by drawing my sword in the Arsenall , out I ran all in Choler , and as yellow as a Kites leg. I had not gone far from thence , but I met my wandring Mistris Sanitas with a double Tertian on her back . She perceived that I had been lately in Choler , which made her come shaking to me , and excuse her long absence with trembling Apologies . I took her by the hand ( which Fear had benum'd with a sleepy chilness ) and asked her why she trembled so ? Oh quoth she , the fear which I have that you will not keep me , turns me all into a Gelly . So that the Organ pipe of your breath only makes me answer you in quavers . The poor Girl lent me such pittifull looks , that I had a feeling of her misery : wherefore I presently eased her of the burden of her Song , and took a Tertian on my Back , in place of a Knap-sack , and away we went to seek out some charitable Hospitall . Thus thinking speedily to depart out of the Torrid-Zone of this Hepatick Land contra●y to expectation we found all the passages stopt , by a great inundation of Waters : an affliction surely sent from Heaven to punish those corrupt Livers . This made us lye at Anchor one Month the longer : where I had much ado to keep life in my Mistris Sanitas , finding no provision there that was Edible , all things being so unsavory with those brackish waters , that what ever we put into our Mouths Nature thought time lost in masticating them . Hence not only we , but all the inhabitants grew weak , some pale , some greenish ▪ others yellow , and black , all sickly , for want of our fomer good nourishment . It would have mollified a Heart of Adamant to have seen those matchless beauties of this Clymate ▪ young Lasses of fourteen years , ruddy and sanguine ▪ have their Virgin beauties Eclypsed by the green Mantle of Loves standing Pool . Yong married Wives whose tender Palates having been lately accustomed to feed on fresh and dainty bits , now finding their Markets ill served , with dull and sapless Sallads ; their Beccarii full of drowned Calves whose flagging , and flashy flesh , scarce sweet , their Dogs formerly would not have gap'd at : not able to subsist with this course diet , rather chuse to feed upon green fruits , and frutta nova , untill at last their forbidden diet bring them into a Tympany . Young lusty Batchelours here , which entered into Pension at other mens Tables , never remembring this generall inundation , but finding their diet altered , their meat rank , stale , and of a fishly savor ; they suspecting the Cause to be their Hostesses desire of gain , forsake her Table straggle up and down , taking here a snap , and there a snap , untill at last many littles of what is bad , corrupt them making them perfect Pythagorists and abhor all flesh ever after . Gentlemen , if any of you be Travellers , and Curiosity lead you at any time to visit the Hepatick Dominions , see first in the Map of my Travells whether you can make any observations profitable for so dangerous , and desperate a Voyage ▪ Read my description of Venus Court , and see if her entertainment can allure you out of your Country . And when you go , be sure to make Health your Mistirss , and when you come to Venus table , let not that wanton Hostess intise you to disorder . Or if she do ▪ do not drink your Mistriss drunk that she might not be Jealous , and then play false under Nose . Have a speciall Care likewise that you be not too familiar with that Lady Venus , for she is Mistris unto the Viceroy Spiritus Naturalis , of those Hepatick Territoryes , who will play the Tyrant if he take you napping : bringing you first on your knees to a publike Confession , and then delivering you into the Hands of the Tormentor , who puts you into a little Hole like a Tub , and feeds you with nothing but dry musty Crufts , and puddle water , the very smell whereof puts you into Symptomaticall sweats . There hee 'l smoak you like a Bacon hog : and for fourty dayes you must expect twice a day to be stewed in your own grease . Believe me every bone will have a feeling of his Torments , and though at last he relieve you , yet you shall never be your own man again . If you incounter with Bacchus ( as he is never from Venus Court ) be sure that your first Cup be a parting Cup . And for Mars come not near him , lest you grow Cholerick , and so be inflamed , to your great loss of Bloud . This Hepatick Land is so delicious , and bewitching , that few young men return from hence without a Calenture . Considering therefore how many strong and well-fleshed bodies are brought low in the Torrid-Zone of this Hepatick land , I have altogether laboured in this third Course to feed you as Venus fed me , onely with Restoratives , that you may travell more cheerfully with me unto the Cardiacall Court . But first that you may examine the honesty of our Splenditore , I shall desire you here to over-see what Hepaticall Ingredients he hath brought out of Galens Market , before he deliver them to the Cook , and his Lardery ▪ that so if the Cook and he should afterwards play false ; you may find it in your Dishes . Hepaticall Ingredients which Heat and Corroborate a colde weak Liver . Agrimon . Absinth . Capill . ♀ Salvia . Cuscuta . Asarum . Schaenant . Spica . Agerat . Faenicul . Apium . Asparag . Eupator . Avicen . Helenicum . Flos Tunicis . Vvae pas . Pistachia . Sem. calida . Cal. aromat. Cassia lig . Cinamom . Aromata omnia . Nucl . Persic . Lig. Indic . Sassafras . Rad. Chinae . Sassaparill . Such as Cool and strengthen a hot Liver . Endivia . Cichoria . Scariota . Dens Leon . Portulac . Rosae . Violae . Nimphaea . Acetosa . Fragaria . Sem. frig. Hordeum . Santal . Camphor . Pom. gran . Ribes . Berberis . Melones . Cerasa . Acetum . Serum Capr . Now that our liquid Restoratives may run down with a better relish , we will first fall to our Biscuit . And for this purpose our Cook here presents you with a French Biscuit , which he hath borrow'd from a French Cook ; and to make it the more Sympaticall with your Diet , he gives it here another heat . ℞ . Of the purest flower , lb. ss. Of the whitest Sugar , ℥ iiij . Cream of Pinioli . Cream of Pistacks Cream of Almonds . an. ℥ j. Oil of Annise . an. g. x. Oil of Cinamon . an. g. x. With four or five fresh Eggs beaten together in Almond milk made with Rosewater , mix all together , s.a. Of which make your Biscuit in what shape you please , and then recommend it to the Oven . Next comes in play a Martiall bread , Panis Martius , which the French Character stamps into Maquaron ; whose composition , is thus , ℞ . Sweet Almonds blanched , lb j. beat them exquisitely in a mortar , moisten them with Rosewater , then incorporate therewith of the best white Sugar lb j. Gum Dragant dissolved in Rosewater , with three or four whites of Egges , beat all to a perfect mixture , and make your Maquarons , and dry them only with a temperate heat . These give a speedy nourishment , and are therefore necessary in all Consumptions of the Liver and Lungs . From Biscuit we will fall to our diet d●ink : presuming every man to wax dry after a Crust . That we may remember therefore our merry Dayes past , le ts drink our own Healths ●n this Hepaticall Cup : and if the last Man quarrell because there 's no body to pledge him ; let him call his Mistris Sanitas in play , and then all will go well . The first Hepaticall Diet drink , ℞ . Agrimon . Fol. Salviae . Cochlear . Eupator . Avic . an. M. j. Flor. Rosmarin . Spicae . an. P. j. Sem. Faenic . Anis . an. ℥ ss. Rad. Asparag . Petrosel . Faenicul . an. ℥ j. Cinamom . Zinzib . Calam. arom . an. ℥ iij . Sassafras . ℥ vj . Passularum . lb. ss. All prepared according to art , and put up in a Canvass Bag , Cast it into a little Barrell of White Wine , or new Wort. Then have you a diet drink both Therapeutick and Prophylactick in all cold Distempers of the Liver , preserving likewise every Part from Obstructions the Originall of most Diseases . The Second Hepat . Diet drink , ℞ Rad. Chinae . Santalor . om. an. ℥ vj . Rad. Cichor . Endiv. Nymph . Liqu●rit . an. ℥ j. Flor. Rosar . rub . Violar . Nymphae . an. P.j. Sem. Portulac . Lact. Papav. alb. an. ʒiij . With these proceed as with the former , but taking small Wort , and you shall finde it a Singular Cooler after your Travells in the Hepatick Torrid Zone . And who ever loves Coursing , and is at the charge of a Runing Nag , he shall find this his best watering . The third Hepat . Diet drink . ℞ Lig. Guaiac . Sassaparil . Sassafras . Rad. Chinae an. ℥ ij . Sem. Anisi . Faenic . an. ℥ j. Rad. Glycyrrhys . Cichoriae . Endiviae . an. ℥ ss. Cinamom . Nuc. mosch. Galangae . an. ʒij . Inclose all in a Barrell of White wine , and ●●serve it to your use , which is an Excellent ●●yer of all superfluous humidityes of this ●epatick soil ; corroborates and califies a ●●ld distempered Liver , Evacuates all maligne ●apours per Diaphorisin , and restores it to his ●aturall temper . Therefore I recommend it ●●all Philogynists . Before you drink any more Healths give our Palate a little dry Gust , and tast of these ●egall Pastes , which in all Consumptions , ex●●ustion of Spirits , lost forces , bring you in ●●e Field again and make you Combatant . The first Regall Paste . ℞ Amygdal . dulc. decort. . Nucleor . Pineor . Pistachior . an. ℥ iii.j. Sem. Cucum . Cucurb . Melon . an. ℥ j. ss. All beaten in a Mortar , irrigate them with Rosewater , then adde Sacch . alb. ℥ xij . Peni●●dii . ℥ ij . Gum . Arab. ℥ iij . Amyli . ℥ j. Fiat● past . Regal . s.a. The which is an excellent restoring cooler . The Second Regall Paste . ℞ Pulp . Capon . assi. Perdic . assatar . Carnium Testud . Cancror . fluviat . inVin . alb. lot . Et in aq . hord . decoctar . an. ℥ iiij . Pinearum recent . mund. in aq . rosar tepid . per 4. horas infusar . ℥ iij . 4. sem. frig. major . mund. Amygdal . dulc. decort. . an. ℥ ij . Penidiorum . ℥ j. ss. All beat in a Marble Mortar ; pass them through a Scive with Rosewater : to which you shall adde Sacchar . alb. in aq . rosar . dissolut . lb. j. Sacchar . cand. . ℥ ij . gum . Tragaeant . ʒiij . Boil them all with a gentle fire unto a convenient conglutination , which when it cools , you shall adorn with these Jewells , Salis Perlar. Salis Coral . an. ʒij . Then make it up into little Cakes of what form your Fancy falls into , and dry them in a tepid Oven . This for Restoring exceedes all , and is able to incarnate a {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} repairing Nature so fully her losses , that she will run Mad to be gaming again . The third Regall Past . ℞ Rad. Satyr . in jure Capon . ebullit . Et postea cum aq . ros. cribat . ℥ iiij . Amygdal . dulc. decortic . Pistach . mund. Pinear . mund. an. ℥ iij . Pulp . rad. . fring. per crib . passat . Pulp . rad. . Pastinac . cribr . an. ℥ ij . Farin . Cicerum . ℥ ij.ss. Scinci marini . ℥ ss. Galangae . Zinzib . condit . an. ʒiij . Vitel. ovor. recent . num . x. Sacchar . alb. lb. j.ss . Fiat Past . Reg. s.a. I did very Ill I did not reserve this third Regall Past untill the end of my Banquet : for I fear 't will make some of you rise before the last Course enter . You hotter Livers , shall use for a Cooler this insuing Amygdaline Milk : which in Summer heats , and after other calefying excercises , you shall find inflam'd Nature repay your Charity in cooler terms . Lae Amygdalinum . ℞ Amygdal . decort. . ℥ iiij . Sem. Cucum . Papav. alb. Lactuc . Melon . an ℥ j. Macerate all four hours in Rosewater , then with Sugar . q.s. fiat lac . Amygd . Here is an Italian Dish for you Gentlemen , very substantiall and pleasant : and I doubt not but when you have tasted of it you will gladly inrich your Cooks with the ℞ . I will not bid you fall to whil'st 't is hot : for 't is to be eaten cold . Bianco mangiare . ℞ . Of the flower of Rice . lb. ss. dissolve it in Milk , q.s. Then take the Pulpe of a young Capon tender boyld , sweet Almonds numb. xxiiij . beat these well in a Mortar , then mix them with the Milk , and Rice : pass all through a Course Cloath , adding thereto what quantity of Sugar you please : Then boil it on a soft fire , still stirring it , untill it coagulate into the consistence of a strong Gelly : when it begins to cool adde thereto of Amber , and musk dissolv'd in Rose water as much as shall render it a gratefull odour . But for those which are brought so low , that Nature is almost desperate of ever giving another flesh Livery , to such I present this insuing Restorative or Consummada , which above all other , manifests his effects in a most momentary Operation , replenishing the Veins faster with bloud , than assimilation can dispence of it . The Prime way for Consummadoes . ℞ . An old Capon exenterated , his neck , wings , and feet cast away ▪ and the rest cut into small pieces . Then take one or two Partridges , the flesh of a leg of Veal all cut smal then macerate all 24. hours in white Wine . Then put the Wine and flesh into a great glass Phialam with ℥ ss of Cinamon , and two nut-megs grosly beaten prepared Pearls and Corall of each ʒiij . Flowers of Borage , Bugloss , an. P. j. All being well mixt together and the Orifice of your Glass exactly stopt , set it ●n Balneo bulliente where let it boil well for eight or nine hours without Intermission . Then strain all through a Coarse Canvas , separating the fat which swims on the superficies , and if there yet appear any signe of Crudity , reboil it again between two dishes untill it's whiteness manifests a perfect decoction . Of which you are to take but three or four spoonfulls warm , reiterating the same every three hours : and thus in little time you may promise your bones a Winter Coat . Here is Don Consummadoes Cosin German Signior Geladino , who petitionates as a well-wisher to your State , and desires to enter into pay : pray Sirs judge him not at first sight to be a Coward , because he trembles when any Man toucheth him : for upon my Word he is hearty enough , and deserves to be your Corporall . Geladina . ℞ . A Capon of two years old , the flesh of a leg of Veal , four Calves feet , White Wine , Fair water . an. lb vj . Boil all in a new earthen vessell , scuming of all the fat : when 't is well boild , strein it , separating all the fat . Then put this broth into a new vessell with lbj . ss. of Sugar . Cinamon unbeaten ℥ ss. Cloves num . 12. boil it again a little , then adde thereto the whites of two eggs ; then rebo●l it again , and pass it per manic . Hip. s.a. before it cool mix a little Musk , and Amber dissolv'd in Rosewater with it . These Hepaticall Dishes which you have hitherto fed upon do onely restore : here I will close up your Stomacks with a Therapeutick Dish ▪ An Hepaticall Antidote . ℞ . Agrimon . Fol. Eupator . Avi● . Absinth . Salviae . an. M.j. Faenic . Rad. Petrosel . Aspar . Helenii . an. ℥ j. Spicae . Flor. Salviae . Tunicis . an. P.j. Faeniculi . Sem. Anisi . Carui . an. ℥ ss. Calam. arom . Cinamom . Cassiae lig . Sassafras . Rad. Chinae . an. ℥ ij . With the rectified Spirits of Wine draw their Tincture : to which Tincture you shall adde , Extract . santal . Extract . Chelid . an. ℥ ss. 🜿ri 🜖lati . ʒiij . Tinctur . croci ♂ cum 🝆 🜍ris praep. ʒij . Salis Corallor . ℥ ss. Essentiae ♂ ʒj . Circulate them all in Balneo the space of twenty four hours , then in B. Vaporoso separate the Spirits from the Tincture untill it coagulate to an Extract which you shall reserve a part . The Spirits you shal animate with the Soul of his Vegetables . The Vertues . 'T is a Universall Antidote against all Hepaticall debilitations proceeding from a cold Distemper . It corroborates the Liver , and all the Naturall Facultyes , returning them their proper strength and temper . So that for all such Persons as by reason of a weak Liver are proclive to Dropsies , Cachexies , Jaundice ▪ &c. Art never lent us a more absolute Preservative . Dosis . You are to take the Quantity of a scruple , either alone or in Wine , Broth , or some Specificall Water . THE FOURTH AND LAST COURSE CARDIACALL . BEing well recover'd from my great weakness brought by Disorders in my late Hepatick travells : that I may finish my discovery of this Microcosmicall Globe ; and from my observations compose an Anthropographicall Map , for a light to such young Travellers as hereafter the devotion of Curiosity shall fall into this Pilgrimage , I am now resolved to set on towards the Cardiacall Territoryes . My Mistris Sanitas dares not undertake this Voyage : for she tells me we must Imbark again in the Red-Sea from whence we shall sail into a bloudy gulf which hurries us down into a hollow vein of that Earth , where we uncomfortably go many Leagues under ground before we can arrive to the Viceroyes Court Spiritus Vitalis . Besides quoth she , 't is to passionate a Land for our weaker Sex to abide in ▪ there abounding so many Discontents , Treacheryes , Rebellions , Dissimulations , Flatteries , Inconstancies , Vain desires ▪ Desperations , Arrogancies ▪ mixt with Envy ▪ Hatred , Avarice , Pride , Ambition , Vain glory , with a thousand such like Fanatick Spirits in the Hearts of those Inhabitants that 't is too difficult a Task either for young or Old to live there without infection ; especially for her to whom they were all professed Enimies . Asking of her why she called those {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , Fanatick Spirits ? She answered , because the Princess Phantasia , of the Cephalick Peninsula first , in a depraved humor gave them their entertainment : Where they grew to such a head , that Spiritus Animalis began to be jealous of his Princess Phantasia , fearing they might corrupt her : Therefore he commanded Intell●ctus his Favorite whom it did likewise much concern ) to banish them his Peninsula , and to confine them to the Center of the Microcosme . Where said she they have now incroached into the Cardiacall Court , and so blinded the Viceroy Spiritus Vitalis ▪ that they now command and rule his Court . I could not but laugh here at Sanitas to ●ere how like a Woman she talked : and then ●urning to her ▪ I asked if she thought those mo●ives sufficient to divert the resolutions of a Traveller . Or if she took me for one of those Milk-sops which durst not pass the Sea because it roard ▪ and would defer his Voyage into France untill the French-men had learn'd the English tongue . I told her I feared no Bug-Beares ; My Nature was better pleas'd with horrid and forrain Monsters , than with the yealping Beauties of Domestick Puppy dogs . And though she were my Mistris ; she had not yet drawn me into the Predicament of slavery to oblidge me never to row out of her Gally . I assured her I was free born , and her Eyes were yet too dul to fire me out of my Liberty . Besides , I bad her Remember in what a case she left me in the Hepatick Land : where when I return'd sickly to Venus Court , expecting a Coppy of my first Well come , Venus then not knowing me ( I being before Animus adipe & sanguine suffocatus ) shut her Dore against me crying tuus inter nos non volat Cupido ▪ The Kitchin maids also anatomized my Skeleton with Jeasts , one asking me if I would drink a Caudle ? and then singing Ova uon meruit qui non Galinam nutrit . Another took up a lean Gridiron , and with a rib of an old Servant of hers , she scrape out this Motto ▪ Quam bene conveniunt . A third stood knocking of an empty Marrow bone against a broken Pipkin crying , Iupiter non mella plus pluit , then threw it into the Fire , and sung this Epidicticon . Lean bones which yeeld no fat at all , The Fire is their best Funerall . Sweet Sir , if you 'l renew Desire ? Go pass our Therapeutick Fire . Then without knocking you may enter in , As Prophylactick of our Magazin . The remembrance of this was such a cooling card to Sanitas , that she let fall all perswasive Arguments , and leaves me to my wandring Discretion ▪ telling me wherever I went I had her Heart . And since she was unfit for such a Journey ; she prayed me to accept of her Sister Convalescentia , who was very well acquainted with my Humor and Diet , and therefore might be serviceable in so long a Voyage . I thank'd her with acceptance , and giving her a parting kiss , presently Imbark'd on the Red-Sea where a fair Gale brought me presently upon the Cardiacall Gulf ; where as Health said ) we fell desperately under Ground in a hollow Vein of the Earth , which ●rought our Ba●k in few hours directly upon ●e Viceroyes Court , where had not the Sluces ●indred us , we had landed at the Court Dore ; he Court Swimming in a Lake of Christaline water . There expecting the opening of those Floud-gates , I was received by one of the Court Boats , the Ferry-man whereof was at●●r'd more like a Gentleman Usher , than a water-man . His good Clothes made me take better notice of him , and examin his profession . Therefore I knew no better way to put my self upon his Discourse , than by hitting him in the Teeth with that empty headed Complement , Pray what may I call your name Sir ? The Gentleman ( as I after found him to be so ) answer'd in an affected Phrase , that he was Signior Curioso , and Son to the Signiora Curiosita Lady of Honour to the Duchessa Superbia , Wife to his Lord and Prince Don Ambitio ▪ whom quoth he , I serve ; my place and charge being as you see , to Ferry Stangers over into his Court . Here I interrupted his Geneologies , and desir'd him to row me back again , craving him pardon , for I was mistaken : my Travells tending to the Cardiacall Court of Spiritus Vitalis , which it seemed was not there . Sir quoth he , have Patience ; You shall not nee● to return ; for you are entring the place which you seek : though it now be call'd the Court of Don Ambitio , who being at first a Favorite to this Cardiacall Prince , in few years gain'd so far upon the Hearts of the Subjects , that they all neglected their legitimate Viceroy Spiritus Vitalis and wholly doted upon him who now rules and commands all : the other being only Titular . Finding him so open in his Relations ; I resolv'd to make him Dictator to my Table-books , knowing that his Curiosity would omit nothing . First therefore I brought him on , with superficiall Questions ; asking him ( a Dutch Curiosity ) how many Paces that Cardiacall Lake might eat up in Latitude ? Sir , quoth he , It seems you have not yet seen the new Anthropogeographicall Map lately Extant ; where this Cardiacall Part is call'd Italia Microcosmi ( as containing the Center of the World ) and this Lake is there baptiz'd by the name Il Lago passionato , where the hearts of Desperate Lovers hourly float in Passion . His mouth had scarce clos'd up this relation ; but lo ! appear'd the Heart of Dido swimming after our Boat , and calling for her Aeneas . This brought his Theory into Pra●tick , and made me the more credulous , and prompt to exercise his Historicall tongue , with other propositions of my Ignorance . Turning my face therefore towards the Cardiacall Court , and seeing so Princely a Fabrick lye ●ounding with a perpetuall motion upon so still a water ! so soon as Amazement return'd my Tongue her Liberty , I ask'd Signior Cu●ioso if it were not a Vanity to demand the cause of that Magick Motion , which there appear'd dancing from Dyastole to Systole in the ●ircle of Inchantments . He answer'd , that I had here brought him upon a great Antiquity : the Relation of which would be a Present very gratefull to Memory . Know therefore quoth he that this Lago Passionato , is properly and anciently call'd the Lake of Icarus ( and by corruption Ichor ) as Ovid sings , Icarus Icarias nomine fecit aquas . For herein fell that Ambitious Son of Daedalus , whose presumption was the Originall of this Cardiacal motion . For when Daedalus by his winged Art did emulate those Angelic . 〈◊〉 Deityes , as one day , he and his Son were exercising their Ambitious Plumes ; flying beyond the Region of Mortall Liberty , Phaebus was call'd forth from his Helion's Sphear to view those presumptuous Cretensi , Daedalus had no sooner Spi'd him draw back the Curtain of his Clouds , but , wisely , he retir'd . Icarus , hot in Ambition , and , neglecting his Fathers more aged precepts , follows the sublimity of his Fansy , and soars up so high , that Phoebus in choller with his aspiring vanity call'd him up to the Element of Fire , where his Wings being burn'd , his Ambition fell with his Body into thi● Lake . Then , to make him and his Father Secular Examples ; he caused Daedalus to build a floating Tem●le in this Lake , and to fill it with Penitentiall Fires ▪ Then Phoebus chain'd the winged Soul of drown'd Icarus , upon the top of this Temple , there to labour in a perpetuall motion ; striving by the strength of his Wings to elevate his Ambitious Soul , which was as fast pull'd down again by its overburdened Terrestriety . Which constant Motion likewise did ventilate the Inclosed Fires , whereby the Soul of Icarus was hourly refresh'd in the violence of his exercise , to the end his Torments might be eternall . And for Daedalus he commanded him to wander perpetually in this Lake ( wearing his Ambitious Plumes in his Head ) that the hourly sight of his Sons Torments , might feed the Memory of his Presumption . Hence said he proceeds the cause of this constant motion of our Cardiacall Palace : Those Penitentiall Fires remaining to this hour in some Chambers of our Court : though now few or none make use of them in their Sacrifice ; the whole Court applying themselves wholly to the flattering of Don Ambitio , every one labouring to be his {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , and because he daies not perfume his greatness with the mortifying smoke of these Penitentiall fires , ( lest it should choak the Torrent of his Pride , and bring him to a Miserere ) they all , not to alienate from his humor , rake them up in the embers of Vanity . But after some few hundred years said he , Phoebus being mov'd to Pitty by the tears of Daedalus , and Penitentiall Offerings brought to this Temple by his Parentage , at last gave Liberty unto their pining Souls , by turning the Soul of Daedalus into an Eagle , whereof he made a Present to Iupiter . And of Icarus he made the Phoenix , thereby to express the singularity of his Pride : and lest Time might blot out the Memory of his great Presumption , once in an Age he Inioyn'd him build an Altar of Arabian Aromaticks and thereon to Sacrifice his Body with the Fires of his So●ar Rayes . In reward of which he promis'd that his Youth should be as often renewed . In those Dayes likewise , quoth he , this Cardiacall Palace , upon that Occasion was call'd the Temple of Sol {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , whither many Ambitious Sinners came in Devotion to kiss those Penitentiall Fires : so that no part of the World was so famous for Devotion . But Phoebus had no sooner relieved those tormented Souls of Daedalus and his Son ; but streight Religion here ceas'd : and it was presently Inhabited by those Fanatick Spirits which Intellectu had banish'd from the Cephalick Peninsula for bewitching of the Princess Fantasia , and threatning his Ruin . Here the Viceroy , Spiritus Vitalis , one Day in his Progress , taking notice of these fair Buildings , and seeing them lye buried in their Ruines : falling in love with the situation of the Place , presently sent for his Magicians , whom he commanded to conjure all those Spirits to retire into a little chamber in the left partition of this Palace ( where lay the Penitentiall Fires ) and there to chain them up . Then he caus'd his Architects to renue the lost Beauty of those demolish'd Ruines : And to revive the dead Fame of that Former Temple he made his Magicians inchant it with a perpetuall and Propheticall Motion : on whose Top , ( to make it more miraculous ) he rais'd a vast Pyramis , hewen out of one Intire Ruby : and then proclaim'd it the Oracle of Aesculapius ; causing the Fame thereof to be publish'd through out the whole Vniverse ; and that all Diseased , of what Infirmity so ever , let them repair to this Oracle in Devotion , and but touching the Motion thereof only , the Oracle should infallibly assure them whether their Disease were Mortall or not . Here our Boat arriving at the Palace Gate , his Relation ( which I found more Poetical than Rational ) was silenc'd by the approach of his Mother the Lady Curiosita : who came thither ready with all her followers to attend my landing . Where the Earth had scarce kiss'd my Feet , but she commanded her Gentlemen Ushers Signior Polito and Signior Ceremonioso , together with her waiting Gentlewomen Signiora Impudentia , and Signiora Confidentia , to bring me forward . Then presently she her self seaz'd upon me , leading me into the Court , and telling me that her Curiosity had impos'd that duty upon her , to give entertainment to strangers , her Genius being most proper for such imployments . Following that Lady up a pair of high Stairs ( whose Altitude made our Hearts nimbler than our heels ) and being with a quick Sublimity , by the Mercuriall Complements of Signior Ceremonioso , brought to the highest step : there I was taken by the Duchessa Superbia . Who ere she would deign to let her tongue move towards me , she comanded her M●ior Domo , Signior Prodigo , to clap one of her Lords ( Don Ambitio ) gawdy suites on my back , and to put me in Fashion . Here , me thought I look'd , like a candle in the Sun : or like a wooden spoon in a Sack Posset . I was just like a new rigg'd ship , govern'd by a Sculler : who labouring with a Contrary Wind to leave my Common Road , and shew my self in the Ocean ; I made my rich Apparell my Compass : from which I never durst draw mine Eyes , lest I should forget my Course , and so be blown back again into my old Harbour . I wish'd that she had lent my Face a new Cover to : for I was very suspitious lest that ( though Impudent enough ) should have betrai'd my outside , there remaining still a Rusticall character , which rich Imbroaderyes could not Eclyps , In fine she had put me so far out of Fashion with my Naturall Gate , Annuities , and obscu●e breeding ; that I was more troubled in Practising how to be taken a man of my Cloaths , than ever Ierelictum was when he first Tutor'd his Apes . For Courtly Phrases and Complements , wanted none : For , Sir Philip Sidney , and Ben Iohnson can testifie , that I have so over-burthened my Memory out of their Granaries , that it being too weak to retain them lets them often drop here , and there to no purpose . For exteriour gestures , and Ocular Ceremonies , my private Chamber Practice had so inur'd me , that I mistook every man I met in the street for my Looking-glass . To say the truth , nothing blank'd me , but a scurvy durty Opinion , which like an evill Angell hourly persecuted me : telling me that my cloaths would subscribe to antiquity , before my Fortunes could renue their thred-bare Titles , by some better Calling . Looking downward upon the ugly Foot of this Opinion , I was letting all my Bravery ( with the Peacock ) fall to the Ground , and sneaking again into my posture . But here Signiora Confidentia prevented me : who cock'd up my Beaver , gave me a resolute kiss , and assur'd me that her Lady Mistriss Superbia was in love with me : for whose sake , she said , she had settled a good Opinion of me ; bad me be bold , and Confident of my well-come , and to proceed ; for she would warrant me preferment . At this , I began to make a noise with my Spurs : call for my Lackquies ( though they all knew poverty preserv'd me from that Vanity ) and then desir'd this resolute young Lass Considentia , to carry me into the chief Lodgings of the Court , that I might be taken notice of by some of the Nobility , whom I was then Confident would cast a Fortune upon me . The desperate Wench , without f●rther Ceremonies ▪ brings me presently into the Chamber of Presence , were sate Don Ambi●●o on a high Throne swelling in the pride of his Humane Deity . Where he gave entertainment to himself ( esteeming his conversation too great an Honor for that poor worm Man ) by viewing the Retraicts of those proud Egypptian Pyramides , with that Rhodian Colossus ▪ and promising himself , that his Name should feed Posterity with greater Memorialls . And somtimes reading the lives of Caligula , Domitian , and Heliogabalus ( qui sibi divinos honores deferri , simulacra sua ubique erecta adorari , seque in Deorum numerum referri , ●ussit ) whereupon he falls in love with that Romish Pride , and would fain second it ; but that his Ambition will not admit of Imitation . Seeing him as it were lost in those serious meditations ; I ask'd Signior Confidentia , whether we were not fallen into Presumption by daring to enter a Place which seem'd prohibited . Sir , quoth she , you can not do me a greater wrong than by nursing such vain suspects . No place to me is prohibited . Were it in his most secret and private Counsels , I am confident he would embrace me . He dares not shut me out at any time , lest I make him asham'd for it . For he knows full well , 't was I gave him his Titles in the Court , by putting him forward , and from a poor younger brother made him chief Favorit here in the Cardiacall Court , where he now wholly Commands . And though I be but a poor waiting Gentle-woman , I can make him forsake all his negotiations , and hearken to any thing that I shall put into his Head . With that she ran to him : strikes his Book out of his hand , and kist him . I expected still when he should have kick'd her Confidence . Whereas he quite Contrary payd her with interest in her own money , hugging of her , as if she had bin his Minion . And then taking notice of me ( as being alone he must of necessity ) he began to mix Anger with Pride , and so threw a scornfull look upon me ; asking her in a low voice , what Fellow that was which had thus lost himself in presumption . I began to tremble fearing he might think I had stoln his suit of Apparell which I had then on my back : But Confidentia excus'd all , and told him I was a poor Gentleman , and a stranger that was betrai'd by Fortune , and therefore came thither alone , to manifest his Innocency . Ask him quoth he , his Name , his Country and Parentage . Here that I might enter into the Geneologies of his Kindred , knowing him to have a Spanish Heart , I bad her tell him that I was a Spaniard : my name Signior Aemulatio ; base son to one Signior Ambitio a man of great blood in Spain , whose Estate being decai'd , left his tender Nursery to the blind Tuition of Fate : who had transplanted me out of that barren Soil , hither into his Cardiacall Garden , where I hop'd the Sun of his Favour would make me fruitfull . She had no sooner deliver'd my answer , and name Aemulatio ; but he presently start up ; began to look about him , and then calling three or four Oaths to witness , swore that I was his Cosin german , and the neerest in bloud to him , that day extant . Whereupon he made me large promises : bad me be alwayes at hand : and not to leave him , untill he should supplant me by some greater Fortunes . Then he commanded Signiora Confidentia to wait upon me , cherish me , carry me into every corner of the Court , and to recommend me unto his Lady Superbia for a Favorite : Then bad us retire a while , for 't was his hour of rest . Signiora Confidentia was mad untill she had entred me into the practice of the Court : therefore bringing me speedily out of the Chamber of Presence , she lead me first into the Lodgings of the Lady Avaritia , Tesoriera to Don Ambitio , where we found her and her five Furies ( Diffidentia , Metus , Solicitudo , Spes vana , and Desperatio ) at Dinner , excercising their lean rigid Mandibles upon the hard , musty , and brown Chippings of sowre Barley bread ; with Onions , Garlick , Stock-fish , Red-Sprats , Ship-Beefe which had been seazon'd with an Indian Voyage : without either Table Stooles , Napkins , Knives , or any such Stomack Instrument . But all lay in a horrid Mixture upon a heap of straw , which after dinner they fir'd to encourage Naturall Heat to fall aboard on such indigestible Materialls . Amazement here broke my Silence ; calling therefore Confidentia aside , I told her how strangely I was lost in Labyrinth of Admiration , if she with the thread of Reason did not guide me out . I pray'd her therefore to set me at Liberty , in making me understand what new Policy Don Ambitio had found to make Shee-Treasurers in his Court : and besides to tell me what Vertues could subsist in that dry hydebound Hag and M●gaera Avaritia , to make his Ambi●ious Spirit cast such principle Honours upon her de●ested Ugliness . Confidentia hearing me no better then rail in my demands , presently falls into my tune , and professing her self an open Enemy to that Witch Philargiria : satisfyes me with this impartiall description . Quoth she , you must know that this now Lady , was first a Common Baw'd , but so cunning , and dexterous in her Calling ; that she would undertake by Vertue of a Jewell to make Chastity her self a Whore . And this Profession brought her first into our Court : where she presently forc'd a Respect from the Necessity of her Calling . Her beginning was in the Kitchin ; from thence she rose to be a Chamber maid ; and so to a Waiting Gentlewoman . Here , notice began to be taken of her by the great ones : so that if any of them were love-sick , she presently felt their Pulse , and with a small feeling from them , promis'd a speedy and pleasant Cure . It happened that our Lord Don Ambitio , among his Infinity of Mistrisses ▪ could not satisfie himself , but one day taking notice of three young Vertuous Virgin Ladies ( Signiora Castitade , Signiora Innocentia , and Signiora Constantia ▪ who abhorring his insatiate and lascivious Lust , and to avoide the malice of his Ambition , liv'd retir'd ▪ and never appear'd publickly in the Court unless upon a Christmass , or Easter Day ) their beauties gave such an Inflammation to his Lust , that without opening of a Vein there was no scaping of a Phrensy . Here , quoth Confidentia , I like a mad Girl , under hand plai'd the Baw'd , and put him upon this more Authentick Baw'd Avaritia , assuring him that she would corrupt them if Corruptible . He , like an expert Gamster at Inn-and-Inn , would not hazzar'd those Golden heaps untill he had made the Dice run of his side . Sends therefore for , then but Mistris , Avaritia , and makes her Lady of Honour . Thus he first made her a companion for the Noblest ▪ that young simplicity might not dream of corruption in such Greatness . Then he throwes the Dice freely ; venters all at a Cast , opens his Desires , and shews the game which he gave Chase to : tells with what Innocent and Chast simplicity they avoided his snares , and how difficult it was to intrap them . Avaritia laught at his Ignorance : and then bad him take no more Care , but go , and beat the bush for some new Game : as for those , she would speedily bring them into his Golden Net . To those Yong Ladyes she goes ; enters into their Cabinets ; there falls into Discourse & familiar Conversation : First fingring them , as Lutanists do their more Delicate and choise Trebbles , with ordinary Womanish Discourse of Husbands ; lamenting the unfortunate and miserable estate of a single life . If she perceiv'd no Shadows of falseness in that Motion ! Then presently she admir'd their Continency ; commended their Chastity , told them how happy they were in that State of Innocency & hereupon falls into an Encomium of their Beauties , their Vertues , their rare Qualityes , and so by little and little puts them on upon the sweet Instrument of Philautia . There she proves them again ▪ scruing them up with an Ambitious pin , by swearing they are Companions for Emperours , and that she wonders not , why they let the flowre of their Beauties fade in the Mirrour of their own Suns reflection , si●ce man is too rude a Mixture to Incorporate with such Delicacies . Here she scrues them up within a degree of breaking ; finding the higher they are scru'd up , the sweeter their answer was to the touch of her Triall . Then she playes on , makes them sing and dance ▪ In which merry Tune , she lets the hand of her discourse by degrees slide down unto the belly of her Lenatick Lute , where by a more shrill and penetrating sweetness she brings their Ears to such an itching Delight , that Auditus can no longer keep Counsell , but presently calls in her Neighbour Sences to participate . When she perceives that they have now a feeling of those sweet Aers , and that there is no time to be lost , but to keep them going whilst they were in tune , she windes them up yet a Note higher , with great promises , and assurances of Riches , Honours , Preferments , Principalities , and the like : at which pitch , she no sooner toucheth them but they break . Thus did she make those unman'd Haggards , stoop to the rich Lure of Don Ambitio . And by this Practice she hath rais'd her Preferment to this Degree of Tesoriera : where she now may dispose of what Sums she please : for he knows , her Covetous Heart does so Antipathize with Prodigality , that she grows sick at the naming of a spend● thrift . I thank'd my little Wagtail Confidentia for her Impartiall enucleation of this Philochrysonticall Lady : And my Patience being somewhat distemper'd with those Alliatick Savors , whose loathsome Violence being still augmented by the often recoiling of the Lady Avaritias Stomaticall Artillery , which was overcharg'd with Stock-fish , and Garlick I desir'd that we might depart those famished Lodgings , and enter upon some more Restoring Objects . 'T is true said Confidentia , we have lost too much time with this Purse-worm Avaritia ; but our next Visit shall recover it with Interest . Follow me therefore said she unto the Lodgings of the Old Lady Invidia , who you must first know was born mad , and therefore may presume she Continues so , all Physitians concluding her Disease Incurable , it being Morbus haereditarius . This Old Trot , runs Post Day and Night , from Chamber to Chamber , not suffering the poor Ladies to lie quietly in their Beds : therefore 't will deserve admiration if we find her in her own Lodgings : Besides we must expect a Bastonado ere we depart , for she hates to see any thing that is hand-some : nay Malice wrings her into a showre of tears , if she see but a healthfull body , and well apparelled , open her Gates . Here in spite of her teeth we entered her Lodgings ; where I thought it had been Carnavall time , there appearing none but Masqueradi . She had more Servants than all the Court besides : but those so horrid , and deformed , that it appeared the School of Ugliness . All her Chambers were full of false Glasses to make People appear ill favour'd and dismember'd ; for she could not abide that any one should discover themselves to be handsome . She had more than fourscore old decaied waiting Gentlewomen attending on her ; all which had been turned out of service : some for putting Mercury in their Lady Mistrisses Pomade to spoil their good Faces . Others for eclypsing the lovely brown of their Ladyes Hair , with Cypress powders , under a colour of shadowing some false additions . Others for wearing out every other Day a new ruff with often turning it in and out of fashion . Those came all about us like so many Furies , some pissing on my Stockins to stain them ; others under pretence of Courtesie to pick out the lace of my Cuffs & tear them ; Others with an Envious Hug twine their Armes about my Neck to bring my band in the same wrinkled Predicament with their Faces ; Others kissing me to make my lipps scabby . Signiora Confidentia wanted not her share neither ; for some presented her with a sweet powder for her Hairs , which brought them the falling sickness ; Others gave her receipts for her Teeth , which made them all dance out in method ; Others pretending to renew the lost curles of her hair , sets them afire ; Others gave her waters to make her fair , which no sooner applide , but her face looked like a pick'd Goose . Others , without farther Ceremonies call'd her Whore , scrach'd her face , telling she was the cause of their disgraces . Whilest we were in this Purgatory , In came the Lady Invidia , with her brother Il Conte Odio , and her Sister la Contessa Malitia . Never was man frighted with more delight , than I at the sight of that Monster Invidia . Who ever saw the Bears Masque , may Conceive her entrance . She had eaten up all the flesh of her Face with her own scratches : so that she look'd as if her head had been dished out in a Grave , to a Mess of hungry Worms , who had pick'd all clean to the bones . Her Eyes were so dry with often weeping , that for want of moisture they had lost their motion : they being but as two pieces of rotten shining Wood , stuck in a dead Horses Head . Her Nose , as I guest by the Promontorious Gristle had been Roman . She hopp'd towards me with an Intent to rail : but her mouth was so stuft with bitter Languages that she could not speak : for with belching up too many hasty words at once into the little Portal of her Mouth , they wedg'd one another so fast in the Door , that she saluted me open mouth'd with a driveling Silence , just like a mad Dog , whose depraved Fancy could not resolve whether to bark or bite first . Her brother Count Odio had the Mine of a Compleat Courtier , and his better Judgement , made him not dance into his Sisters Passionate rashness : but with a reserved Malice , he made Flattery the Engine of his Hatred . Where like an old Ape with his mimicall and fawning Gestures he forced a belief of Friendship , that so ( no false suspition opposing the Operation of his lingring Venom ) whil'st you slept in security , he might with the better advantage bite you . He entred upon me with a gratious smile ; desiring me not to take notice of his Sisters distemper , a womans weakness being too poor an Object for Masculine Reason : but rather bid me seal up her Envy with his Friendship , which he protested was more at my Devotion than at his own . Confidentia here Tutor'd my Eares with a soft whisper , and bad me loose no Trust upon that Old Fox , for I could never hope to recover it again . He takes you quoth she for a green Goose presented as a Rarity unto some Noble mans Table : and fearing least from thence you might be preferred unto a more Princely Mess , he labors to undermine your Designes with his scraping Friendship that so without suspect , he may at his leasure blow you up . I had been formerly Informed likewise of his double Heart and how his malitious subtilties run all upon such Aenigmata , that young Novices must maintain their Oedipus to understand him . Very Jealous therefore of his proferred Courtesies ( which to me did little better then stink ) and finding his name a Traitor to his promises : I resolved to trust him no farther than his Lodgings . Yet that I might bring him on to his purpose , and better my Experience by making him a Copy of my future Practise , I desembled for Company , and began to reveal unto him as private Secrets , things , God he knows , but then born : to which he so seriously listned , that me thought I already saw his Malice promise him , that he had Theory enough to Practise my Ruine . I think , as Cunning as he was , I had made some sport with him , had not prevention checked my Design by the entrance of Signiora Iustitia , Signiora Amicitia , Signiora Fideltade , and Signiora Conscientia , all sweet young Ladyes of honour in this Cardaicall Court , who as Confidentia told me had long before been corrupted ( with the help of that Bawd Avaritia ) by Don Ambitio : and now they were come in Visit to the young Lady Contessa Malitia . The Lady Amicitia did so overflow with winning graces , that I fell desperately in Love with her , and desir'd Signiora Confidentia ( who by her former Confession I knew to be Embassatrice de Amore ) to put me forward into her Friendship . But she desired me by no means not to take notice of her in that place , for Don Ambitio had turn'd her off to Count Odio , whom she began now to affect : although he abus'd her , and kept her only to make his detested projects the more advantagious . This information , put Ice in my Mouth : for I knew too much of that crabbed count , to become his Rivall . Yet being now a Courtier , I thought my humor must aswell wait upon the Fashion , as my Clothes . Every one I saw ▪ wore his Mistrisses Favor , otherwise no Courtier . Faith then a Mistriss I must upon too , and wear her Colours , though I had never yet spake to her . He●e I was in conceit that the Lady Iustitia was ready to cast her self away for me : for me thought she never look'd toward me but her Heart laboured to steal to me in a sigh . Knowing therefore how apt those tender-hearted Creatures were to precipitate in Passion and searing lest she might condemn me of Cruelty ( though for my part I would have given her leave to have hang'd me for a Kisse ) to answer her silent Oratory , I began to return her sighs , and as neer as Fansie could imitate ▪ I framed such looks withall , as she might call pityfull . Then I call'd Signiora Confidentia apart , and told her what passages had hapned , and ●ow the Lady Iustitia made love to me . The Jeering slut burst into such a Laughter at my mistake that all the Ladies took notice of it ; and desired to be brought into Consort , by participating of the Jest . But Confidentia to save her Credit and mine conceal'd it . And then told me that hereafter in the presence of Ladyes she would not stand so near me , lest too much Confidence might make me Ridiculous . And then said that those sighs and sorrowfull looks of the Lady Iustitia , which I applied to my self , were for those injuryes . Perjuryes , Contempts ▪ Neglects , Brybes , Partialities , and a thousand such like abuses which the world dayly cast into her teeth ; which makes the poor Lady so slighted and low-priz'd of every Man , that growing Dull and Melancholy , she lives so retir'd , that we can hardly see her above once a quarter . This mistake therefore made Confidentia retire farther from me : insomuch that I became so overwise ever after , that when a Woman look'd or smil'd upon me ▪ I thought she jeer'd at some defect : which mistrust made many pretty passages happen between me and the Lady Conscientia , for she had a minde to me in good earnest : as it after appeared by her fondness , and tenderness of me : who blushed not to cast her self into my Brest ; prick me with her bodkin , to express her desires in Hieragliphicks : rouse me , kiss me , and often put me to the start with her secret motions . All which I regarded not , suspecting still that it was but a plot of hers to betray my weakness . When ever she came neer me therefore , I told her plainly she troubled me ▪ and that she made all the world take notice of her bad proceedings : bad her go and accompany the Lady Iustitia who was Melancholly , and had the Green sickness for want of Exercise , for my part I would not be guilty of her looseness . This Lady Conscientia , became so desperate upon my checking her : that stealing from us she ran out of the Court-Gate and threw her self into the Lake of Passion , where she perished . It was a long time before any of us mist her : so that had not the Lady Penitentia came in laughing and crying both at a breath and told us that Conscientia had drowned her self , none had ever taken notice of it . Here I observed what alteration this news would beget , and I found it almost impotent , producing no other issue but a few abortive Tears , which were delivered by a Womanish Consent who like so many Ducks , if one cry the whole brood answers . And those showres were suddenly drunk up by the Sun of Gladness . For in came Don {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , with the Lady Laetitia , laughing so heartily that though at that instant , all were weeping ; their tears dissolved into such a storm of Laughter , that the Aier grew cholerick with his Violent Motions , and broke the Windoes to prevent combustion , The Jest was to hear every one laugh , and non able to satisfie Reason with the Cause : only all confessed that they felt their Hearts of a sudden much lightned , and a free inclination invited them to any thing that might give them delight . Well , the Laugh being ended , Don Zara with a cheerfull countenance , ruddy as the Aurora , step'd to the Ladyes and thank'd them for the honour they did him in entring into his Consort : then bad them proceed , rejoyce , sing , dance , and make no more scruple of honest mirth , but to be free and open in all their delights , without suspect of any future repentance ; for that {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} Conscientia was dead . She that had caused so many showres of Tears was now drowned in her own Deluge . I presently took my Advantage of this good news ▪ and began to renew my Sute to the Lady Iustitia , who before had deceived me with the Melancholy of her Conscious Jealousyes : Now I presumed she would make no scruple of playing false with any man : wherefore I made the less doubt in Corrupting her . And see how happy I was in this Attempt ; as if Fortune had vowed to chain all my desires together with the links of Oportunity , and then throw them into my Bosome . Don Z●r● to celebrate the death of his Arch Enemy , Invited all the Ladyes to a Masque . Where wanting Masquers , he desired me to succour his necessity , and make one . It was the thing I gaped for ; my Mouth therefore being ready opened to his hand , the first word that I could spit out , was a grant , with a willing acceptance . Well for brevities sake Gentlemen Imagine you saw the Ladies all placed ; the Musick playing ; and the Masquers entring , each of them having his hand enriched with a present , to bestow at Discretion upon any of the Ladyes . My Present was a rich Quadra , wherein was represented , the Heavens opening , and from thence a Wolf falling , with a Lamb i his Mouth . This Embleme was eclypsed with a faire Curtain of Tissu , emaculated with Golden letters , whose connexion made this Emblematicall Anagram , Lady this Embleme seems too rude For one professing Servitude . But be not rash in judging me Untill you finde I guilty be . You are my ● Heaven , to whom I sha Till I be heard , for Mercy call . If you deny me , then I must Needs say you'r Cruell , and unjust . But if your harsh sententious Eyes , Will rather here Embelmatize , Then ope your Heaven ; let Wolf and Lamb Tumble toth'Earth from whence they came . I le venture breaking back , yea Neck and all , So that we may but once together fall . Our Presents being delivered ; before we dished out our Capers into a Dance , we made way for the Lady Laetitia ; who to express her joy in the loss of her Enemy Conscientia , she welcom'd the Ladyes with this Sonnet . Sonnet . YOu pensive Souls why are you sad ? Conscience is drown'd ; Then le ts be glad ; Let not your pining Hearts from hence Stagger at future Penitence . She that quench'd our joviall Fires : Checking Natures sweet desires : Shall no longer curb us in With Horrid fears of Mortall sin ! Conscience shall here No more appear . Come then sweet Fansy shew thy pow'r , Invent new Pleasures every hour . Teach Don Ambitio to betray , His Dearest Friend that stands in 's way . Tell him that 't is a Noble Feat , By supplantation to grow great . And bid him quarrell now withall , That interpose him and the Wall . Conscience shall here No more appear . Bid Avaritia wider gape ; Tell her she now may freely scrape : And propagate a Minerall To renovate some Prodigall . Let her proceed and multiply In her extorting Usury , Without a thought of growing Wise ; By a Church building Sacrifice . Conscience shall here No more appear . Let great Superbia Jeere , at those Which out oft'h Fashion wear their Clothes . And bid her call her Taylors in To Massacre some new born sin . Teach her some sweet and secret way How to maintain her rich Array . Bid her first turn an Honor'd Whore , Rather then let her name grow Pore . Conscience shall here No more appear . Bid Penitentia wipe her Eyes And check with Smiles her peevish Cryes , Tell her it sutes not with the Times , To lose her Mirth for petty Crymes . Make her be cheerfull ! rowse her up ! And drown Repentace in a Cup . Let her not fear the new-born Day Can now her Night-past Sins betray . Conscience shall here No more appear . Bid Wise Iustitia here be free , And make a Present blind a Fee . Teach her to feed upon lost sheep , And pass her Sentence in her sleep . Let her not stick to play the Whore With any ▪ so they be not Poore . Make her be Confident , and say , With her shall dye the Judgement Day . Conscience shall here No more appear . Bid Castitade blush no more Because shee 's Don Ambitio's Whore . And let Constantia break with all , Since his Ambition made her fall . Bid sad Maeslitia now awake And d●own her Cares in Passions Lake . Let none forbear their Hearts Content , Till they grow Old , and Impotent . Conscience shall here No more appear . Let now Religious Pieta Come wait upon Superbia . And bid her bring her Bible In To elevate her Passive Sin . Bid her upon a Holy Day Neglect a Sermon for a Play . And let her trouble God no more , With often knocking at his Dore . Conscience shall here No more appear . Kinde Charitade now grow wise ! Be no more gull'd with Poor mens Cryes . Keep Home , and learn to lock thy Dore ; If any beg , tell them thou 'rt Poore . Be not so fond to run in Debt , By building of a Lazaret . No , keep thine own ; and only spend , To gain an Office , or a Friend . Conscience shall here No more appear . Come then Don {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} lead your dance , Whilst Mirth layes sorrow in a Trance . Let your sweet Revells blow the Fires , Of these Fair Ladyes hot Desires . And when they burn , Tell them they may ●et Reputation melt away . The Golden Age is now come In Where Pleasure drowns {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} Sin . Conscience shall here No more appear . WHilst the Lady Laetitia exercised her Voice : I prostrated my self ( as the Custom is at all Masques in their Parts ) on my Knees , at my Lady Mistris Iustitias feet . Where with a feeling Oratory I made my case known unto her : told her , her Eyes were murderers : and I desired Justice . The richness of my Present made her take the better notice of me ; besides I found her Disposition very corruptible . So that having brought her Just upon the point of a Mercifull Promise : the Sonnet being ended , we were forced to break up our Session : every one falling into his Posture , and then by mutuall copulations we begat a Ballo . How every Man governed his heels I commit to your Fancyes : since every Mans Heart was freed from the heavy clog of Conscience . Well , our Masque ended I renewed my sute again with that hard Hearted Mistris of mine Iustitia : who in that little time , had dashed me out of her Memory , acknowledging neither me nor Present . Here I cal'd my old Chamerada Confidentia : who presently assur'd me that there was no trusting to that Lady above all the rest . For said she ; she is one of Don Ambitio's aged Concubines , whom he first Corrupted , and made her one Day by false Witnesses attach that Noble Lord {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , that he might Usurpe his Place . And now having served his turn , he hath cast her off , leaving her to her self : who now makes a Trade of her Necessity , and will lye with any Man for his Mony . When I heard this , I began to wish for my Presen● again . Yet content to buy my Experience at that Rate ; it growing late , Confidentia and I departed ; every one wondring that I did not wait upon the Lady Iustitia to her Coach . Confidentia , as we left the Lodgings of Don {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} told me that there was never a Chamber yet provided for me in the Court ; therefore said , if I would accept of a part of her Bed ( which said she , runs upon Wheels under my Lady Superbia ) I should be very wellcome : for said she this cool Weather I want a Coverlid : and where are two in a Bed , there wants not Coverings . I laughed to hear her so confident in her loosenesse . And to Bed we went without further ceremonies . In the Morning I stole from her before she waked ( lest I should be made pay for my Nights Rest ) and going towards the Court-Gate , I met the Spenditore and the Master Cook going to the Market to buy provision for the Cardiacall Prince Spiritus Vitalis . Having little other Imployment I accompanied them partly to learn what Dyet people kept in that Countrey and partly for a Breakfast out of the Cooks Fees . There for the Younger and hotter Spirits they bought these cooling Cardiaca . Rosae . Violae . Acetosa . Borago . Buglos . Nymphaea . Plantago . Suc . Citri . Limon . Granat . Cerasa . Pom. odor . Rub. Idaei . Santal . Corn . Ceru . Os de Cord. C. Vnicornu . Terra Sigil . Bol. Armen . Margarit . Corallium . Bezoar non falsificat . Hyacynth . Saphyr . Smaragd . Chrystallus . Some Compounds ( to mix among their ordinary sawces ) they bought , which were these , Diarrhod Abbat . Diarrhod . comun . Diatrion . Santal . Diamarg . frig. Elect. ex Acetos , &c. For the more Aged , and colder bloods they took up these , Cardiaca Calida . Melissa . Rosmar . Ocymum . Card. Ben. Scordium . Veronica . Cort. Citri . Sem. Citri . Chermes . Charyop . hort . Rad. Angel . Helenii . Flor. Calend. Xyloaloes . ●● Cook , or {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , was retired into a little private Room , and there very close at Work , upon an Antepidemicall Antidote , wherein as I remember he put these praeparations . ℞ . Confect Alkerm . Confect . ex Hyacynt . Theriac . Extract . bac . Iunip . an. ℥ j. Salis Perlar. Salis Corall . an. ʒiij . Antimon . diaphor . Sulphuris , aurat . diaph . Balsam . lact . Sulp. an. ℥ ss. Essent . Crociʒij . Essentiae Camph . ʒj . Tinctur . Auri cum Spir. Sal. extract . ℈ j. Lapid. Bezoar . ver. ʒj . Essent . Cinamom . Essent . Caryophyl . an. ℈ .j. Moschi . Ambrae . an. g.viij . Those he mixt ▪ s. art●m , and thereof made his Antidote . Which he told me was an admirable Preservative against the Plague every morning the quantity of a small Pease being taken fasting , Likewise for those which were already stricken with that Infection , if they took , ʒ . ss. or ʒj . of it dissolved in ℥ ij . of some Cardiacall Water , it cured them by a Violent sweat : corroborating the Heart ; and banishing all contagious or Pestilentiall Spirits to the remotest parts of the Microcosme . Having seen that Antidote finished ; I went into another fair large Room which seemed another Muran of Glasses . There I found ready prepared . Aurum Potabile . Tinctura Auri. Aurum Diaphoret . Arcanum Auri. Bezoardic . minerale . Tartar . Vitriolatum . Spir. Tartari . Sal. Viperin . Essent . Vnicorn . Flores Sulph . Lac. Sulphuris . Spir. Salis . Spir. Nitri . Margarit . Mineral . Mercur. diaphor . Sal. Christalli . Sal. Corallor . Sal. Perlar. Tinctur . Croci . Tinct . Rubinar . Tinct . Smarald . Tinct . Hyacynt . Tinct . Corallor . Tinct . Antimon . Balsam . Cinamom . Balsam . Caryoph . Bals . Nuc. Mosch. Essentia Ambrae . Essentia Moschi . Spir. Rosar . Essent . Corn . Cerv. Spir. Melissae . Spir. Card. Ben. Spir. Rosmarin . Syr. corallor . Syr. Perlar. Essent . Flor. narant . Essent . Flor. Citri . With many other such like principal Cardiacall preparations . I returned again to the Master Cook , and desired him to give me the Receipts of those Cordiall Rarityes which I had seen in his Operatory . He answered that they were all secrets reserved for the Preservation , and Renovation of his Prince Spiritus Vitalis , and were by him forbidden to be published to any but such who serve out their time in his Kitchin . If any of you Gentlemen have a liking to any of these Dishes , ( the worst of which may be served to a Princes Table ) pray fall to whilest they are before you ; and when those are digested , who ever desires ▪ to make use of them at Home for his Private Family , let him retire to any of our Spagiricall Kitchings , and you shall find our Cooks more open Hearted than those of the Cardiacall Princes ; and freely present you all their Art in such Hermeticall Delicacyes . In the mean time I am sorry my cheer is not answerable to your Merits . What you want In meat ; I desire you to satisfie with Mirth : For so believe me you shall be Heartily Wellcome . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A64765e-500 Exhalatio sterquilina . Attenuantia Incidentia . Aperientia . Galen . lib. 4 de loc. affect . Vigil●●●vitand . Alvi excrement . Quotidie expurgan . Somnum fuge Meridianum . Somnus sit moderatus . Vena . Porta . Vesica fellis . Vena cava 
A52209	----	The Queens closet opened incomparable secrets in physick, chyrurgery, preserving, and candying &c. which were presented unto the queen / by the most experienced persons of the times, many whereof were had in esteem when she pleased to descend to private recreations. 1659 Approx. 302 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 155 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A52209 Wing M99 ESTC R24004 07940359 ocm 07940359 40569 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A52209) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 40569) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1210:9) The Queens closet opened incomparable secrets in physick, chyrurgery, preserving, and candying &c. which were presented unto the queen / by the most experienced persons of the times, many whereof were had in esteem when she pleased to descend to private recreations. W. M. Corrected and revised with many additions [8], 300, [23] p. Printed for Nath. Brooke, London : 1659. "Vivit post funera virtus." To the reader: signed W.M. "A Queen's delight, or, The art of preserving, conserving, and candying. [S.l.] : Printed by R. Wood for Nath. Brooke, 1660": p. 195-300. Imperfect: p. 137-140, 147-166 wanting. Includes index. Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Recipes. Medicine, Popular. Cookery -- Early works to 1800. 2005-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-01 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-02 Rachel Losh Sampled and proofread 2005-02 Rachel Losh Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Also The Compleat Cook 〈…〉 THE QUEENS CLOSET OPENED . Incomparable Secrets in Physick , Chyrurgery , Preserving and Candying , &c. Which were presented unto the QUEEN By the most Experienced Persons of the Times , many whereof were had in esteem , when she pleased to descend to private Recreations . Corrected and Reviewed , with many Additions : together with three exact Tables . Vivit post funera Virtus . LONDON , Printed for Nath. Brooke , at the Angel in Cornhill , 1659. TO THE Ingenious & Courteous READER . Reader , IT being at first the general good which caused us to publish this useful and compleat Piece , we could not chuse but for the same end give it a new Birth ; especially when we heard that we had so well attain'd what we sought , in regard of the benefit which so many have receiv'd from these , which we shall now rather call Experiments then Receipts , contained therein . In short , we may say that it hath had a general Reception , travelling up and down the Kingdoms , and like the good Samaritane giving comfort to all it met ; neither have we known of any that have bought it , who have not testified their high Esteem thereof . And indeed how should it otherwise be , knowing out of what Elaboratories it was produced : Nor is it without its variety , here preserving the fruits of the Earth with such a curious neatness , as if it would shew , that though Summer gave those pleasant fruits , yet that Art is able to make Winter richer then her self : or if this this please not , teaching you to furnish the Tables of Princes with such a Grandezza as befits them . But as for the Physicall part , what can be more noble then that which gives the rich such an opportunity of spending upon good works , while they succour the poor , and give comfort to them in their greatest distresses . If we have given it too narrow a praise , for too large an Encomium , I am sure we cannot attribute to it , considering its true value ; it is not what we intended , though we are glad to see its own high deserts , carrying it so much above the reach of a more then common repute . 'T is true there may be some faults , and those may justly cause us to be blamed : but now we hope your Ingenuity will the rather forgive us and them , and with more diligence seek to amend what is amiss , if not for our sakes , yet out of Charity to a Work which is so charitable to your selves . Farewell , W. M. The Prescribers , and Approvers of most of these rare Receipts , their following names are in several Pages of this Book inserted and annexed to their own experienced Receipts . KIng Edward the sixth Page 272 Queen Elizabeth 272 King Charles the First 30 Queen Mary 31 Lady Elizabeth daughter to King Charles the first 256 Dr. Mayhern , Physician to the late King 180 Dr. Bates 186 Dr. King 284 Dr. Mountford 290 Dr. Forster 176 , 177 Dr. More 178 Dr. Butler 1 , 2 293 Dr. Bassa , an Italian 7 , 8 Dr. Adrian Gilbert 11 Dr. Atkinson 17 , 160 Dr. Goffe 121 Dr. Stephens 21 , 87 , 140 , 275 Dr. Price 24 Dr. Read 39 Dr. May 47 Dr. Blacksmith 55 , 56 , 83 Dr. Brasdale 59 Dr. Frier 55 , 173 Dr. Atkins 65 , 73 , 74 , 83 Dr. Gifford 3 Dr. Twine 82 , 288 Dr. Wetherborn 89 Dr. Lewkener 134 , 154 Dr. Eglestone 136 Dr. Soper 147 Mr. Stepkins Occulist 18 , 130 Mr. Fenton Chyrur . 24 Mr. Francis Cox Chyrur . 66 Mr. Lumley Chyrur . 123 Mr. Thomas Potter Chyrur . 145 Mr. Phillips Apothecary 296 B. Lawd Archbishop of Canterbury 275 Bishop of VVorcester 19 Earl of Arundel CC. 3 Lord Treasurer 32 Lord Bacon Vic. of St. Albans 281 Lord Vic. Conway CC. 99 Lord Spencer 283 Lord Sheffeld 62 Sir Walter Raleigh 274 Sir Thomas Mayner 33 Sir Edward Terrel 40 Sir Edward Bolstward 72 Sir Edward Spencer 28 Sir Kenelm Digby 290 Mr. Justice Hutton 191 Countess of Arundel 25 , 49 , 168 Countess of Worcester 69 Countess of Oxford 156 Countess of Kent 274 Countess of Rutland CC. 109 Lady Mounteagle 141 Lady Abergany CC. 42 Lady Nevel 147 , 163 Lady Spotswood 286 Lady Drury 44 Lady Gifford 299 Lady Hobby 11 Lady Leonard 158 Lady Smith 159 Lady Goring 161 , 162 Lady Mildmay 164 Lady Bray 167 Lady Dacres 168 Lady Thornborough 267 Lady Mallet 275 Mrs. Duke 114 Mrs. Covet 6 Mrs. Lee CC. 82 Mrs. Powel 166 Mrs. Jones 164 Mrs. Chaunce 165 Mrs. Shelly CC. 38 Mr. Edward Houghton 166 Mr. Lucarello 179 Mr. Elderton 170 Mr. Rodstone CC. 51 Mr. Ferene the Queens Perfumer 273 THE QUEEN'S CABINET OPENED : OR , The Pearle of Practice . Accurate , Physical , and Chyrurgical Receipts . Doctor Butler's Preservative against the Plague . TAke Wood sorrel , and pick it from the stalke , and pound it very well in a stone Mortar ; then take to every pound of beaten Sorrel a pound of Sugar finely beaten , and two ounces of Mithridate , beat them very well together , and put them in pots for your use ; take every morning before and after the infection for some time together of this Conserve , as much as a Walnut . Dr. Butlers Cordial Water . Take Pimpernel , Carduus , Angelica , Scordium , Scabious , Dragon , and still these severally in a Rose-still ; and when you have a pint of the water of every of these sorts of Hearbs , then mingle all these together very well , and dissolve in it half a pound of Venice Treacle , then still all these together , and mingle the stronger water with the small , six spoonfuls of this water , made blood warm , given to one sick of the Plague , driveth all venome from the heart . It is excellent , so used , for the Small Pox , or for any pestilent Feaver . Dr. Butlers Purging Ale. Take of Sarsaparilla two ounces , of Polypody of the Oak , and Sena , of each four ounces , Caraway-seed , and Aniseed , of each half an ounce , Liquorish two ounces , Maidenhair , and Agrimony , of each one little handful , Scurvey half a bushel ; beat all these grosly , and put them into a course Canvas bag and hang it into three gallons of strong Ale ; when it is three dayes old drink it . Dr. Giffords Amber Pills for a Consumption . Take of Venice Turpentine one ounce washed , and six grains of the powder of white Amber , mixt them together , and set them in a clean pot upon embers , and let it not stand too hot ; to try whether it be enough , take a drop , and let it cool ; if after it is cold it be stiff , and will not cleave to the finger , it is enough : then take of the powders of Pearl , White Amber , and Coral , of each a quantity , as a quarter of an ounce , of the inner bark of an Oak , a quarter of an ounce of cinamon , and nutmegs ; of each as much , and three ounces of hard white Sugar ; make all these into a powder , and seeth them , and put the pills into them ; before you take them , you must be well purged , after which you must take three of the aforesaid Pills wrapped up in the powder , what else you will , and in the morning take the yolk of a new laid Egg warmed a little , and put into it as much of the powder as will lie on a shilling , and sup it off ; let this be used some time together , and there will be great benefit found by it . To comfort the Heart and Spirits , and to suppress Melancholly . Take of the juyces of Borage and Bugloss , of each one pint and a half , juyce of Pippins , or Queen Apples one pint , juyce of Balm half a pint , clarifie them , then take Chochenel made into powder four drams ; infuse it in the said juyces being cold in an earthen pan for two dayes , stirring it often , then strain it , and with four pound of powder Sugar , ●or two pound if you mean not to keep it long ) boil it to a syrrup , then take it off , and when it is almost cold , put to it Diamargaritum Frigidum one dram and a half , Diambra four scruples . Take thereof a spoonful or two for many mornings together , and when you awake in the night , if there be cause ; you may also adde to some part of it Saffron to make it more cordial , by putting some powder of Saffron in a linnen clout tied up , and so milking it out into the syrrup , let the substance thereof remain in the cloth , and take thereof sometimes . Approved . A Cordial Electuary for stuffing of the Stomach , or shortness of Breath . Take a pint of the best Honey , set it on the fire and scum it clean , then put to a bundle of hysop bruised small before you tie it up ; let it boil well , till the honey taste of the Hysop ; then strain out the Honey very hard , and put to it the powder of Angelica root , the weight of six pence , powder of Elicampane root the weight of six pence , Ginger and Pepper , of each the weight of two pence , L●quorish and Anniseed of each the weight of eight pence , all beaten very small severally : put all these into the strained Honey , and let them boil a little space , stirring them well together all the time , then take them from the fire , and pour all into a clean gally-pot , stirring it alwayes till it be through cold , and keep it close covered for your use . When any are troubled with stuffing at the Stomach , or shortness of breath , let them take of this Electuary with a bruised Liquorish stick , and they shall sensibly finde much good by it . This was Queen Elizabeths Electuary for these infirmities . Mr. Covets Medicine for the Palsie . Take a pint of the strongest mustard , set it in an Oven for two or three times , till it be as thick as a hasty pudding , the Oven must not be too hot to burn it : then set it on a chafing-dish of coals , till it be dry enough to make into powder . Take half an ounce of Betony powder , and mix it with the said powder , and sweeten it with Sugar-candy to your taste . Take of this every morning for ten dayes . Approved . A Receipt to help Digestion . Take two quarts of small Ale , put to it red mints one handful , as much of red Sage , a little Cinamon ; let it boil softly till half be wasted , sweeten it with sugar to your taste , and drink thereof a draught morning and evening . A singular Cordial . Take two ounces of dried red Gillyflowers , and put them into a pottle of Sack , put to it three ounces of fine Sugar in powder , and half a scruple of Ambergreece in powder ; put all these in a stone bottle , stop it close with a strong cork , and shake it oft . After it hath stood ten dayes , pass it through a Jelly bag , and give two or three spoonfuls of it for a great Cordial . This way you may also make Lavander wine for the Palsie , and other Diseases . Dr. Bassa an Italian , An approved Receipt to break the Stone in the Kidneys . In the Moneth of May distill Cow-dung , then take two live Hares , and strangle them in their blood ; then take the one of them , and put it into an earthen vessel or pot , and cover it well with a mortar made of horse dung and hay , and bake it in an Oven with houshold bread , and let it still in an Oven two or three dayes , baking anew with any thing , until the Hare be baked or dried to powder ; then beat it well , and keep it for your use . The other Hare you must flea , and take out the guts onely ; then distil all the rest , and keep this water : then take at the new and full of the Moon , or any other time , three mornings together as much of this Powder as will lie on six pence , with two spoonfuls of each water , and it will break any stone in the Kidneys . Dr. Basse's Remedy for a bloody Vrine , or to break a Stone in the Bladder . Take the distilled water of Saxifrage , Coriander , Parsley , and cod of broom when they be green , the berries of white Thorn stilled when they be ripe ; they must be stamped stones and all , and then distilled : the green hulls of Walnuts when they be ripe stilled , Raysins of the sun stilled ; every one of these waters must be stilled by it self . Then take an equal quantity of each , as a pint of Aqua Spirita ; put them all together , and still them in an ordinary still , or in B. after scum the water nine or ten dayes : and take of this water for ten or fifteen dayes , five or six spoonfuls a time in the morning fasting , and use to take it after a day or two once in a moneth . Syrup of Turnips . First bake the Turnips in a pot with houshold bread , then press out the Liquor between two platters ; put a pint of this liquor to half a pint of Hysop water , and as much brown Sugarcandy as will sweeten it ; and boil it to the consistence of a syrup . It is very good for a Cold or Consumption . Syrup of Citron Peels . Take the outermost fresh Peels of Citrons cut in small pieces , and pour on them two quarts of water , then wring it through a cloth ; put to the liquor one pound of powder sugar , boil it to a syrup , and when it is sodden , put four grains of Musk to it , dissolved in Damask rose water . This syrup cooleth not . It defendeth from the Plague . A Cordial Syrup to cleanse the blood , open Obstructions , prevent a Consumption , &c. Take Rosemary flowers , Betony , Clove-gilly-flowers , Borrage , Broom , Cowslip-flowers , Red-rose-leaves , Melilot , Comfrey , Clary , Pimpinel flowers , of each two ounces , red Currans four pounds : infuse all these into six quarts of Claret Wine , put to it fourteen pounds of ripe Elder berries , make the Wine scalding hot , then put in the Flowers , Currans , and Elder berries , cover the pot , and paste it very close , set it in a kettle of warm water to infuse forty eight hours , till the vertue of the ingredients be all drawn out , then press it out hard , and put to every pint of the liquor one pound and three quarters of powder Sugar , boil and scum it till you finde the Syrup thick enough , when it is cold bottle it , and keep it for your use . Take two spoonfuls in a morning , and so much in the afternoon , fasting two hours after it . A Medicine for a Dropsie approved by the Lady Hobby , who was cured her self by it . Take Carawayes , Smallage , Time , Hysop , Watercresses , Penniroyal , Nettle tops , Calamint , Elecampane-roots , of each one little handful , Horse radish two pounds , boil them in six quarts of running water , until half be consumed ; then strain it , boil it a new with a pottle of Canary Sack , Liquorish twelve ounces , sweet Fennel-seed one ounce bruised , and a quarter of an ounce of Cumin-seed bruised ; boil all these above half an hour , then strain it , and keep it for your use , nine spoonfuls in the morning fasting , and as much at three or four a clock in the afternoon , use it for some time together . This the Lady Hobby proved by her self . Dr. Adrian Gilberts most Sovereign Cordial Water . Take Spearmint , Broom-mint , Mother of Time , the Blossome tops of Garden Time , red Penniroyal , Scabious , Celandine , Wood Sorrel , Wood Betony , Angelica leaves and stalkes , set Wall Leaves , Peony leaves , Egrimony , Tormentil , sweet Marjoram , red Sage , Rue , Rossolis , Angelica roots , Elecampany roots , set Wall Roots , green Peniroyal , Comfrey Blossoms and Leaves , Juniper-berries , of each a pound , Balm , Carduus Benedictus , Dragon , Feaverfew , Wormwood , of each two pounds ; steep all these in the lees of strong pure venient Claret Wine for nine dayes , every day twice turning them to mingle them well in the Lees , then distil them in a Limbeck with a red clear head , with two pounds of shaved Harts horn , and Ivory twelve ounces ; draw as long of it as you may in several pottle glasses : the first is accounted the best and uncompounded , and the perfectest against the Plague , spotted Feavers , small Pocks , ordinary Feavers , divers times experienced by my self , either to prevent , or in the time of these sicknesses . If you will compound it because the water hath an ill taste , then take the first gallon of the water , and mix it with a pottle of the best Malaga sack , and put into them three pounds of Raisins solis stoned , Figs one pound and a half , the flowers of Clove-gilly-flowers , Cowslips and Marigolds , blue Violets , of each two pounds , red Rose buds one pound , Ambergreece , Bezoar stone , clarified Sugar , Aniseeds , Liquorish , and what else you please . These are Adrian Gilberts Receipts , having had experience of them most constantly sure . The uncompounded Water is the more excellent : and if in time of infection one take two spoonfuls of it in good Bear or white Wine , he may safely walk from danger by the leave of God. If any of the former diseases attache any person , then he must take four ounces of the first water , and mix therewith either the syrups of Violets , Clove-gilly-flowers , or Angelica , as the disease is : one spoonful of the Syrup is sufficient for four ounces of the water , so take it in three times . For a swoln Face . Take Oyl of Elder and Plaintain-water , of each one ounce , beat them well together , until they be exactly incorporated , and therewith anoint the tumefied place twice or thrice in a day , until the swelling be chased away . Cock water for a Consumption . Take a running Cock , pull him alive , then kill him , cut him abroad by the back , take out the entrails , and wipe him clean , then quarter him , and break his bones ; then put him into a Rose-water still , with a pottle of Sack , Currans , and Raisins of the sun stoned , and Figs sliced , of each one pound , Dates stoned and cut small half a pound , Rosemary flowers , Wilde Time , Spearmint , of each one handful , Organs or Wilde Marjoram , Bugloss , pimpinel , of each two handfuls , and a bottle of new milk from a red cow . Distill these with a soft fire , put into the Receiver a quarter of a pound of brown Sugar-candy beaten small , four grains of Ambergreece , fourty grains of prepared pearl , and half a book of leaf gold cut very small ; you must mingle the strong water with the small , and let the patient take two spoonfuls of it in the morning , and as much at going to bed ▪ A precious Cordial for a sick body . Take three spoonfuls of Mint water , and as much of Muskadine and Wormwood water , two or three spoonfuls of fine Sugar , and two or three drops of Cinamon spirit ; beat these well together with two or three spoonfuls of Clove-gilly-flowers spirit , and give the Patient now and then one spoonfull thereof ; especially when he or she goeth to bed . Wormwood Cakes good for a cold Stomach , and to help Digestion . Take pure searced Sugar two ounces , and wet it with the Spirit of Wormwood , then take a little Gum Tragiganth , and steep it all night in Rose water , then take some of this and the wet sugar , and beat them together in an Alablaster Mortar , till it come to a paste like dough , if you please put a little Musk to it , then make it up in little cakes of the breadth of a groat or three pence ; lay them upon plates , and dry them gently in an Oven , and keep them in a dry place for your use : and upon occasion hold one of them in your mouth to melt , and swallow the dissolved juyce thereof for the infirmities aforesaid . To make water of Life . Take Balm leaves and stalks , Burnet leaves and flowers , Rosemary , red Sage , Taragon , Tormentil leaves , Rossolis , red Roses , Carnation , Hysop , Thyme , red strings that grow upon Savory , red Fennel leaves and roots , red Mints , of each one handful ; bruise these herbs and put them in a great earthen pot , and pour on them as much white Wine as will cover them , stop them close , and let them steep for eight or nine dayes , then put to it Cinamon , Ginger , Angelica seeds , Cloves and Nutmegs , of each one ounce , a little Saffron , Sugar one pound , Raisins Solis stoned one pound , Dates stoned and sliced half a pound , the loins and legs of an old Coney , fleshy running Capon , the red flesh of the sinnews of a leg of Mutton , four young Chickens , twelve Larks , the yolks of twelve Eggs , a loaf of white bread cut in sops , and two or three ounces of Mithridate or Treacle , and as much Bastard or Muscadine as will cover them all . Distill all with a moderate fire , and keep the first and second waters by themselves ; and when there comes no more by distilling , put more Wine into the Pot upon the same stuff , and distil it again , and you shall have another good water . This water must be kept in a double glass close stopt very carefully : it is good against many Infirmities , as the Dropsie , Palsie , Ague , Sweating , Spleen , Worms , Yellow and Black Jaundies ; it strengtheneth the Spirits , Brain , Heart , Liver , and Stomach . Take two or three spoonfulss when need is by it self : or with Ale , Beer , or Wine mingled with sugar . Dr. Atkinsons excellent Perfume against the Plague . Take Angelica roots , and dry them a very little in an Oven , or by the fire : and then bruise them very soft , and lay them in Wine Vinegar to steep , being close covered three or four days , and then heat a brick hot , and lay the same thereon every morning : this is excellent to air the house or any clothes , or to breath over in the morning fasting . To make Saffron Water . Take seven Quarts of white Wine , and infuse in it all night one ounce of Saffron dried , and in the morning distill it in a Limbeck , or glass body with a head , and put some white Sugar-candy finely beaten into the Receiver for it to drop on . Mr. Stepkins Water for the Eyes . Take four ounces of white Rose water , and two drams of Tutia in powder , shake them well together in a glass vial , and drop of it a little into the Eyes evening and morning , it is very good for any hot Rheum . A precious Water to revive the Spirits . Take four gallons of strong Ale , five ounces of Aniseeds , Liquorish scraped half a pound , sweet Mints , Angelica , Betony , Cowslip flowers Sage , and Rosemary flowers , sweet Marjoram , of each three handfuls , Pelitory of the wall one handful . After it is for two or three dayes , distill it in a Limbeck , and in the water infuse one handful of the flowers aforesaid , Cinamon and Fennel-seed , of each half an ounce , Juniper berries bruised one dram , Red-rose buds , rosted Apples , and Dates sliced and stoned , of each half a pound : distill it again , and sweeten it with some Sugar-candy , and take of Ambergreece , Pearle , red Coral , Harts-horn powdered , and leaf Gold , of each half a dram ; put them into a fine linnen bag , and hang it by a thread in a glass . The Bishop of Worcesters admirably curing Powder . Take black tips of Crabs claws when the Sun enters into Cancer , which is every year on the eleventh day of June ; pick and wash them clean , and beat them into fine powder , which finely searce , then take Musk and Civet , of each three grains , Ambergreece twelve grains , rub them in the bottom of the Mortar , and then beat them and the powder of the Claws together ; then with a pound of this powder mix one ounce of the magistery of Pearle . Then take ten skins of Adders or Snakes , or Slow worm , cut them in pieces , and put them into a pipkin to a pint and a half of Spring water , cover it close , and set it on a gentle fire to simmer onely , not to boil ; for ten or twelve hours , in which time , it will be turned into a Jelly , and therewith make the said powder into balls . If such skins are not to be gotten , then take six ounces of shaved Harts-horn , and boil it to a Jelly , and therewith make the said powder into balls ; the horn must be of a red Deer kil'd in August , when the moon is in Leo , for that is best . The Dose is seven or eight grains in beer or wine . To make Spirit of Castoreum . Take Calamints four ounces , Orange peels two ounces , Nep half a handful , Walnut blossoms half an ounce , Rosemary flowers , and tops of Sage , of each one handful , Castoreum one ounce , white Wine one quart ; distil them in a Limbeck . This Water is good for swounding fits , weak stomachs , and rising of the Mother . A Water for the Stone . Take a quart of clean pickt Strawberries , put them in a glass , pour on them a quart of Aqua vitae , let them stand and steep ; and take two or three spoonfuls of it morning and evening with fine Sugar , or white Sugarcandy . It will keep all the year . Approved . To make Dr. Stephens Water . Take a gallon of Claret wine or Sack , Cinamon , Ginger , Grains of Paradise , Gallingall , Nutmegs , Anniseed , and Fennel-seed , of each three drams , Sage , Mint , red Roses , Pellitory of the Wall , Wilde Marjoram , Rosemary , Wilde Time , Cammomile , Lavender , of each one handful : bruise the said spices small , cut and bruise the Herbs , and put all into the Wine in a Limbeck , and after it hath stood twenty four hours , distil it gently , and keep the first water by it self , and so the second . For a Tetter . Take water of red Tar , and wash it therewith . This is an approved remedy . A special water for a Consumption . Take a peck of garden shell Snails , wash them in small Beer , put them into a great Iron dripping-pan , and set them on the hot fire of Charcoals , and keep them constantly stirring till they make no noise at all ; then with a knife and cloth pick them out , and wipe them clean , then bruise them in a stone Mortar , shells and all ; then take a quart of Earth Worms , rip them up with a knife , and scoure them with Salt , and wash them clean , and beat them in the Mortar : then take a large clean Brass pot to distill them in , put into it two handfulls of Angelica , on them lay two handfuls of Celandine , a quart of Rosemary flowers , of Betony and Agrimony , of each two handfuls ; Bears-foot , Red dock leaves , the bark of Barberries , and Wood Sorrel , of each one handful , Rice half a handful , Funugreek and Turnerick , of each one ounce , Saffron dryed and beaten into powder the weight of six pence , Harts-horn and Cloves beaten , of each three ounces ; when all these are in the Pot , put the Snails and Worms upon them , and then pour on them three gallon of strong Ale ; then set on the Limbeck , and paste it close with Rye dough , that no air come out or get in , and so let it stand one and twenty hours , and distill it with a moderate fire , and receive the several Quarts in several Glasses close stopt . The Patient must take every morning fasting , and not sleep after it , two spoonfuls of the strongest water , and four spoonfuls of the weakest at one time , fasting two hours after it . Syrup of Pearmains good against Melancholly . Take one pound of the juyce of Pearmains , boil it with a soft fire till half be consumed ; then put it in a glass , and there let it stand till it be settled , and put to it as much of the juyce of the leaves and roots of Borage , Sugar half a pound , sirup of Citrons three ounces , let them boil together to the consistence of a sirup . Tincture of Ambergreece . Put into half a pint of pure spirit of Wine in a strong glass , Ambergreece one ounce , Musk two drams , stop the glass close with a cork and bladder , and set it in hot horse-dung twelve dayes ; then pour off the spirit gently , and put as much new spirit on , and do as before , and pour it off clean : after all this , the Ambergreece will serve for ordinary uses . One drop of this Tincture will perfume any thing ; besides it is a great Cordial . Dr. Price , and M● . Fenton the Chyrurgion , their excellent Medicine for the Plague after Infection . Take assoon as you finde your self sick , as much Diascordium as the weight of a shilling , with ten grains of the powder called Speciei de gemmis , well mingled together ; and streight after this let the party drink a good draught of hot posset ale made with Carduus Benedictus , Sorrel , Scabiosa , and Scordium , within eight hours after the first taking of it , the party must take the Diascordium , and Posset again as aforesaid , and in like sort the third time within eight hours after , but not above three times , nor the third time , if the party mend , after the first or second taking . Doctor Price doth commend much thereof to be taken for the kinde of cure for the Plague after one is infected : and Mr. Fenton the excellent Chyrurgeon , who hath much experience in the cure of the Plague , doth highly commend it as a thing in his own experience proved very good . The use of a root called Sedour is to be chewed in the mouth , still when one is in the company of such persons as are thought to be infected with the contagition : this Root is to be bought at the Apothecaries . A Drink for the Plague or Pestilent Feaver , proved by the Countess of Arundel , in the Year 1603. Take a pint of Malmsey and burn it , and put thereto a spoonful of grains , being bruised , and take four spoonfuls of the same in a porringer , and put therein a spoonful of Jean Treacle , ●nd give the Patient to drink as hot as he can suffer it , and let him drink a draught of the Malmsey after it , and so sweat : if he be vehemently infected , he will bring the Medicine up again ; but you must apply the same very often day and night till he brook it ; for so long as he doth bring it up again , there is danger in him : but if he once brook it , there is no doubt of his recovery by the Grace of God : provided then when the party infected hath taken the aforesaid Medi●cine and sweateth , if he bring it up again , then you must give him the aforesaid quantity of Malmsey and grains , but no treacle , for it will be too hot for him , being in a sweat . This Medicine is proved , and the party hath recovered , and the sheets have been found full of blue marks , and no sore hath come forth : this being taken in the beginning of the sickness . Also this Medicine saved 38. Commons of Windsor the last great Plague 1593. was proved upon many poor people , and they recovered . A Syrup for a Cold. Take Penniroyal half an ounce , raisins of the Sun stoned one ounce , half so much Liquorish bruised , boil them in a pint of running water , till half be consumed ; then strain it out hard , and with sugar boil it to a pretty thick Syrup , and take it with a liquorish stick : Often proved . An excellent Receipt for a precious water . Take a pottle of the second water of Aqua Composita , of Balm , Betony , Pellitory of the Wall , sweet Marjoram , the flowers of Cowslip , Rosemary , and Sage , of each one handful , the seeds of Annise , Caroway , Coriander , Fennil , and Gromel , and Juniper berries , of each one spoonful , three or four Nutmegs , Cinamon one ounce , two or three large Mace ; bruise all these , and let them lye ten dayes in steep in the Aqua Composita ; set the glass in the Sun , and stir it well every morning , then strain it , and put to it three quarters of a pound of fine Sugar , one grain of Ambergreese , and two grains of Musk. To make an excellent Syrup of Citrons or Lemons without fire . Take Citrons , or Lemons , as many as you will , pare off their rindes , then slice them very thin ; then put into a silver , or glass bason , a thick lay of fine sugar , and upon that the slices of Citrons or Lemons , and lay after lay of sugar , and the other , till the bason be near full , let it stand all night covered with a paper , the next day pour of the Liquor into a glass through a Tiffany strainer ; be sure you put sugar enough to them at the first , and it will keep a whole year good , if it be set well up . A Salve for the eyes , made by Sir Edward Spencer . Take new Hogs greese tried and clarified two ounces , steep it six hours in red Rose water , after wash it in the best white Wine , wherein Lapis Calaminaris hath been twelve times quenched : it will take a pottle of white Wine , for the Lapis Calaminaris will waste it by often quenching , a piece of the Lapis as big as a Turkey Egg will serve ; when the grease is well washed , adde to it one ounce of Lapis Tutia prepared , of Lapis Hematites well washed , two scruples , Aloes Succotrina , twelve grains , Pearle four grains ; all these must be prepared and made into fine powder , put to it some red Fennel water , and make it into a Salve . If the eyes be very ill , put into each corner of them as much as a pins head of this Salve ; and if the eyes be exceeding sore , anoint therewith onely the Eye-lids . As the Salve drieth , put to it red Fennel water to keep it moist . For the Small Pox or Measles . Take an ounce of Treacle , half an ounce of set Wall cut small , a penni-worth of Saffron ground small ; mix them , and take thereof in a morning upon a knives point as much as you can take up at twice or thrice , three mornings together . A very good Glyster for the winde . Take Mallow leaves , Cammomile , Mercury , Pelitory of the Wall , Mugwort , and Penniroyal , of each a small handful , Melilot and Cammomile flowers , of each half a handful , of the seeds of Annise , Caroway , Cummin and Fennel , of each one quarter of an ounce , Bay-berries , and Juniper berries , of each three drams ; boil all these in three pints of clear posset ale to twelve ounces , and use it warm . The Kings Medicine for the Plague . Take a little handful of Herb-grace , as much of Sage , the like quantity of Elder leaves , as much of red Bramble-leaves , stamp them altogether , and strain them through a fair linnen cloth , with a quart of white wine , and a quantity of white wine Vinegar , and a quantity of white Ginger , and mingle all together ; after the first day you shall be safe four and twenty dayes : after the ninth day a whole year by the grace of God ; and if it fortune that one be strucken with the Plague before he hath drunk the Medicine , then take the aforesaid with a spoonful of Scabiosa , and a spoonful of Betony water , and a quantity of fine Treacle , and put them together , and cause the Patient to drink it , and it will put out all Venome : and if it fortune that the botch appear , take the leaves of red Brambles , Elder leaves , and mustard seed , stamp them together , and make a plaister thereof , and lay it to the sore , and it will draw out all the Venome , and the person shall be whole by the Grace of God. A Medicine for the Plague that the Lord Major had from the Queen . Take of Sage , Elder , and red Bramble leaves , of each one little handful ; stamp and strain them together through a cloth with a quart of White Wine , then take a quantity of white wine vinegar , and mingle all these together , and drink thereof morning and night a spoonful at a time nine dayes together , and you shall be whole . There is no Medicine more excellent then this , when the sore doth appear , then to take a Cock Chick and Pullet ; and let the Rump be bare , and hold the Rump of the said Chick to the sore , and it will gape and labour for life , and in the end dye ; then take another , and the third , and so long as any one do dye : for when the poyson is quite drawn out , the Chick will live , the sore presently will asswage , and the party recover . Mr. Winlour proved this upon one of his own Children ; the thirteenth Chick dyed , the fourteenth lived , and the party cured . Lord Treasurers Receipt for an Ague . Take a quantity of Plantain , shred it and double distil it , and take six or eight spoonfuls of the Water , with as much Borage-water , with a little Sugar , and one Nutmeg ; and drink it warm in the cold fit , by Gods help it will cure you . For Rheume in the Eyes . Take one spoonful of Commin-seed finely beaten , and boil it in Verjuyce till half be consumed , put to it some course wheat bran , and boil it till it be dry , then put it in a small linnen bag , and lay it to the nape of the neck so hot as you can endure it , and it will draw the Rhume away . To break the Stone , and bring away the Gravel . Take the inner bark of red Filberd-tree , and shave a good handful of it , and take as much Saxifrage , and steep them in a quart of Ale or white Wine , and drink a good draught thereof nine mornings together fasting . A cordial Water in the time of Infection , by Sir Thomas Mayner . Take the juyce of green Walnuts shells and all two pound , the juyces of Balm , Carduus Benedictus , and Marigolds , of each three pounds , roots of great Docks half a pound , Butchers broom roots and all , three quarters of a pound , Angelica and Masterwort , of each three ounces , Scordium leaves two handfuls , Treacle Venice and Mithridate , of each four ounces , Canary Wine three pints , juyce of Lemons one pint . digest these in a glass body two dayes close stopt , then put on a glass head , and distill it , and when it is half distilled , strain that which is left in the glass through a linnen cloth , and distill it till it grow thick as honey , which put into a Gally pot , and give some of it in the time of Infection on a knifes point . The distilled water is also good for the same purpose . China broth for a Consumption . Take an ounce of China root chipped thin , and steep it in three pints of water all night on embers covered , the next day take a Cock chicken deplumed and exenterated , and put in its belly Agrimony , Maidenhair , of each half a handful , Raisins of the Sun stoned one good handful , and as much French barley ; boil all these in a pip●in close covered on a gentle fire for six or seven hours , let it stand till it be cold , strain it , or let it run through a Hypocras bag ▪ and keep it in a glass for your use . Take a good draught of it in the morning , and at four a clock in the afternoon . A comfortable Bag for the Stomach . Take Balm , Wormwood , Rosemary , Spearmints , sweet Marjoram , Winter savory , of each half a handful , dry them between two dishes on a chafing-dish of coals , sprinkling them often with good Vinegar ; when they are well dryed , put to them some crumbs of bread , Cloves , Cinamon , and Nutmeg beaten to powder ; put them in a fine linnen bag , quilt it , and lay it warm to the stomach . To encrease Womans Milk. Bruise Fennel seed , and boil them in Barley water , and let the Woman drink thereof often . To expell Winde . Take a handful of Groundswel stripped downwards , as much of sage , and a quarter of a pound of currans , boil these in a pint of Ale , and drink it . For the Piles ▪ Take white Lead finely scraped one dram , burnt Allum two drams , temper them with hogs lard and plantain-water , and therewith anoint the grieved place . For a Thrush , or Canker in the Mouth . Take two spoonfuls of clarified honey , and put a piece of Allum between red hot tongs , and hold it till it drop into the Honey , and therewith dress the mouth often , until it be perfectly cured . A green Oyntment good for Bruises , Swellings , and Wrenches in Man , Horse , or other Beast . Take six pound of May Butter unsalced , Oyl Olive one quart , Barrows-grease four pound , Rosin , and Turpentine , of each one pound , Frankincense half a pound : then take these following Hearbs , of each one handful : Balm , Smallege , Lovage , Red Sage , Lavander , Cotten , Marjoram , Rosemary , Mallows , Cammomile , Plaintain , Alheal , Chickweed , Rue , Parsley , Comfrey , Laurel leaves , Birch leaves , Longwort , English Tobacco , Groundswel , Woundwort , Agrimony , Briony , Carduus Benedictus , Betony , Adders Tongue , Saint Johns-wort ; pick all these , wash them clean , and strain the water clean from them . These hearbs must be gathered after Sun rising . Stamp them very small in a stone Mortar , then beat the Rosin and Frankincense to powder , and melt them alone ; then put in the Oyl , Butter , and Hogs grease , and when all is well melted , put in the Hearbs , and let them boil half a quarter of an hour : then take it off the fire , and scum it very clean a quarter of an hour , and when it is off the fire , put in the Turpentine , and two ounces of Verdigreese , stir it well , on else it will run over , and so stir it till it leave boiling ; then put it in an earthen pot , which stop very close with a cloath , and a board on the top , and set in an Horse Dunghil one and twenty dayes ; and take it out and put it into a Kettle , and let it boil a little , taking heed that it boil not over : then strain it through a course cloath , and put to it half a pound of Oyl of Spike , and cover the pot close till you use it . When you have any occasion to use it , warm it a little for a cold cause , and anoint the place grieved . Mix this Oyl with the like quantity of the Oyl of Bayes , when it is for a Melander in a Horse , or a dry Itch in a Horse or Mare ; then take Quick-silver , and beat it often with fasting spittle , till it be killed and look black , and take a quart of Comfrey to the quantity of Quick-silver , to which put thrice so much of the said Oyl ; beat all well together , and use it . For a man it must be well chafed in the Palme of the hand three or four times . If you use it for a Horse , put to it Brimstone finely beaten , and work it altogether , as aforesaid . An excellent Sear-cloth for a Wound , Bruise , or Ache. Take a pint of Oyl Olive , four ounces of Unguentum Populeon , the Oyls of Cammomile and Roses , of each one ounce , Virgins Wax three ounces , Red Lead in powder eight ounces ; boil these together , continually stirring them , till they will stick to a cloth , which is enough , then wet your clothes in them , and hang them up to dry . The best time to make it is in March. Dr Reads Perfume to smell against the Plague . First take half a pint of red Rose water , and put thereto the quanity of a hazle Nut of Venice Treacle or Mithridate , stirring them together till they be well infused , then put thereto a quarter of an ounce of Cinamon broken into small pieces , and bruised in a Mortar , twelve cloves bruised , the quantity of an hazle Nut of Angelica root sliced very thin , as much of Setwal roots sliced , three or four spoonfuls of White Wine Vinegar ; so put them altogether in a glass , and stop it very close , and shake it two or three times a day together , so keep it to your use ; when you wet the spunge , shake the glass : in the Winter you may put to it three or four spoonfuls of Cinamon water or Sack. A Perfume against the Plague . Divers good Physicians opinions are , that to burn Tar every morning in a chafing-dish of coals is most excellent against the Plague ; also put in a little Wine Vinegar to the Tar. It is most excellent and approved . Sir Edward Tertiles Salve , called the chief of all Salves . Take Rosin eight ounces , Virgins Wax and Frankincense , of each four ounces , Mastick one ounce , Harts Suet four ounces , Camphire two drams ; beat the Rosin , Mastick , and Frankincense in a Mortar together to fine powder ; then melt the Rosin and Wax together , then put in the powders : and when they are well melted , strain it through a cloth into a pottle of White Wine , and boil it together , till it be somewhat thick ; then let it cool , and put in the Camphire and four ounces of Venice Turpentine drop by drop lest it clumper , stirring it continually , then make it up into Rolls , and do with it to the pleasure of God , and health of man. The Vertues and use of it . 1. It is good for all Wounds and Sores , old or new , in any place . 2. It cleanseth all Festers in the flesh , and heals more in nine dayes , then other salves cure in a moneth . 3. It suffers no dead flesh to ingender , or abide where it comes . 4. It cureth the Head-ache , rubbing the Temples therewith . 5. It cureth a salt fleam Face . 6. It helpeth Sinnews that grow stiff , or spring with labor , or wax dry for want of blood . 7. It draweth out rusty Iron , Arrow-heads , Stubs , Splints , Thorns , or whatsoever is fixed in the flesh or wound . 8. It cureth the biting of a mad Dog , or pricking of any venemous creature . 9. It cureth all Felons , or white flaws . 10. It is good for all festering Cankers . 11. It helpeth all Aches of the Liver , Spleen , Kidneys , Back , Sides , Arms , or Legs . 12. It cureth Biles , Blanes , Botches , Impostumes , Swellings , and Tumours in any part of the body . 13. it helpeth all aches and pains of the Genitors in man or woman . 14. It cureth Scabs , Itch , Wrenches , Sprains , Strains , Gouts , Palsies , Dropsies , and waters between the flesh and skin . 15. It healeth the Hemorrhoides , or Piles in man or woman . 16. It cureth the bloody Flux , if the belly be anointed therewith . 17. Make a Sear-cloth thereof to heal all the abovesaid Maladies , with very many other , which for brevity sake are omitted . A Restorative Broth. Take a young Cock or Capon , flea it , and cut it in four quarters , take out the bones and chop the flesh somewhat small , put it into an earthen pot of three quarts with a close cover , and pour on it a quart of good red wine , and a pint of red Rose-water , and put to one handful of Currans , ten Dates stoned and cut small , of Rosemary flowers or leaves , and Borage , of each half a handful , then close on the cover of the pot very fast , and set the said pot in a big brass pot of water , and let it boil five or six hours , taking heed that the water in the brass pot get not into the other pot : when it is well boiled , let it cool leasurely in the brass pot , and then bruise all with a ladle , and strain out the liquor , whereof take morning and evening four or five spoonfuls blood warm . For the Piles . Take one spoonful of white dogs turd , as much white Frankincense , and twenty four grains of Alloes , beat them fine and searce them , then take one spoonful of honey , the yolk of an egg , and as much oyl of Roses as will make it to an ointment , mingle them well together , and anoint the grieved place ; if the sore be inward , wet a Tent of lint in the ointment , and put it into the Fundament , and spread some of the ointments on a cloth , and put that on it . This is a present remedy . For a sore Throat . Mingle burnt Allum , the yolk of an Egg , powder of white Dogs turd , and some Honey together ; tye a clout on the end of a stick wet in this mixture , and therewith rub the throat : or mix white Dogs turd and Honey , spread it on sheeps leather , and apply it to the Throat . To void Phlegm from the Head , Lungs , or Stomach . Mix Pelitory roots and Mustard together , and hold it in the mouth , and it will draw out much Phlegm from the Head ; but if you boil Pelitory roots , Hysop and Mustard in Wine and Vinegar , and gargle the Throat with it , it will cleanse the Lungs and Stomach perfectly . The Lady Drury's Medicine for the Cholick , Proved . Take a turfe of green Grass , and lay it to the Navil , and let it lie till you finde ease , the green side must be laid next to the belly . A Medicine for one thick of Hearing . Proved . Take the Garden Dasie-roots , and make juyce thereof , and lay the worst side of the head low upon the bolster , and drop three or four drops thereof into the better Ear ; this do three or four dayes together . An excellent drink for the Stone . Take Sussafras and Sussaparilla , of each two ounces shaved small , China root and Tormentil roots , of each one ounce sliced small , Liquorish half a pound beaten , Anniseed four ounces bruised ; steep all these in three gallons of running water for twelve hours , then put to them these simples following , picked and washed , viz. Columbine , Lady mantle , Marsh Mallow , and Moulear-roots slit , Hearb Robert , Ribwort , Sanible , Scabious , Agrimony , Coltsfoot and Betony , of each two handfuls ; boil all these together on a soft fire , till one gallon be consumed , then strain it out , and keep the liquor in a glass close stopped , then take all what remains in the strainer ; put it into the pot again , and pour thereon two gallons of running water , and boil them till half the Liquor be consumed , then strain it out , and put both liquors together , set them on the fire , and put a quart of White Wine to it , and let it boil a while gently and scum it clean , then take it off the fire , and put to it half an ounce of Rhubarb slit , and two ounces of good Sena leaves , and stir them well together , and cover the pot close to keep in the heat , and let it stand all night , and in the morning stir it well , and cover it again , and so let it stand four dayes . Take of this Liquor in the morning fasting , four a clock in the afternoon , and after supper at bed time ; at each time the quantity of six ounces , and so used it must be till you feel ease . To preserve a Woman with Childe from miscarrying . Put a few Cloves and Cinamon , with a spring of Baulm and Rosemary into a pint of Claret Wine , and burn it altogether , then beat the yolks of six new laid eggs , and put them into the Wine on the fire , then take the Cock-treading of twelve eggs , and the white of one egg , and beat them to an Oyl ; take off the white froth from it , and put this Oyl into the Wine , and brew all well together with as much powder sugar as will make it of an indifferent sweetness : whereof let the said woman take four spoonfuls at a time , when she feeleth any pain to begin in her back or belly . To make Childrens Teeth come without Pain . Proved . Take the head of a hare boild or rosted , and with the brains thereof mingle honey and butter , and therewith anoint the childes gums as often as you please . Dr. Mays Juice of Liquorish to stay Rheum and preserve the Lungs . Take six little handfuls of the tops of Hysop , Rosemary flowers one little handful , of the leaves of Coltsfoot , four little handfuls , stamp and take the juyce of them , and put to it a pint of Hysop-water , or running water ; unto all these put four ounces of Liquorish , finely beaten and searsed , then set it on the fire , and boil it till it be as thick as cream , then strain it through a fine strainer , and set it again to the fire , and stir it continually till it boil , and put into it boiling four ounces of Yellow Sugar-candy ; let it boil till it rise from the bottom , which stirring , and when you may handle it , make it up in Cakes and Roles as you please . To kill a Felon quickly . Take a little Rue and Sage , stamp them small , put to it Oyl of the white of an Egg , and a little Honey , and lay it to the sore . A Remedy for the pain in the Stomach . Take a pottle of white Wine , eight ounces of Currans , and four ounces of Elicampane-roots sliced , a sprig of Marjoram and Spearmint ; boil all these together till the Currans be soft , adding to it one spoonful of sweet Fennel-seed bruised . Drink of the liquor every morning fasting , at four a Clock in the afternoon , and when you go to bed the quantity of six spoonfuls . While you drink this , apply to your stomach one spoonful of Conserve of Roses , two penniworth of Mithridate , Cinnamon , Cloves , and Nutmegs , of each one spoonful , and a penniworth of Saffron , mix these together with Rose-water and Wine Vinegar , and put them in a Linnen Bag , and warm it , and lay it to the Stomach . To cure Diseases without taking any thing at the Mouth . Take one pound of Aloes Hepatica , Myrrhe four ounces , both beaten very fine , Aqua vitae and Rose-water , of each one pinte ; after one nights infusion distil them in Sand twenty four hours very softly , and in the end make a great fire , and there will come a Balsome , wherewith if you rub the Stomach with a warm cloath dipped therein , it will purge Phlegm and Choler , and all Worms which infect the brain , and breed the Falling sickness , it expelleth corrupruptions , of the Stomach , it helps digestion and appetite , it expurgeth all dross in the bottom of the Stomach , it cureth the Gout being mixed and well beaten with Aqua Vitae , and applied warm to the Gouty place , and left long on it . To break the Stone . Take Cammock roots , dry them in an Oven , beat them to powder , searse it and put as much thereof as will lie on a groat into half a pint of White Wine , half a sliced Lemon , a top or two of Rosemary , and some Sugar , let them lie in steep all night , in the morning stir them well together , and drink it off , and walk thereupon a good while . Use this three or four mornings together , and it will make the Stone break , and void away in gravel : but if the Kidneys be ulcerated , then use the Medicine following , viz. To help Vlceration in the Kidneys . Take two drams of China-root sliced small , Golden Rod , Maiden-hair , Pauls Betony , Mousear , Agrimony , Comfrey , Scabious , Bugle , red Bramble leaves , Pelitory of the Wall , Marsh Mallows , and Plantain , of each half a handful , then take one spoonful of French Barley , a stick of Liquorish sliced small , one handful of Raisins of the Sun stoned ; boil all these softly in a pottle of running water to a quart , then take it from the fire , and put to it two ounces of Conserve of red Roses , stir them together , and let it run through a fine cloth , and keep it close stopt in a glass , and drink thereof blood-warm every morning and evening twelve spoonfuls at a time , for two , three , or four weeks , more or less , as you see occasion , and finde ease or pain . A Special Medicine for one that cannot swallow , although no inward Medicine can be taken for it . Take the soiling of a Dog that is hard and white , powder it , and mingle it well with English Honey , spread it thick upon a linnen cloth , and hold it to the fire , and lay it all over the Throat down to the Channel bone , use fresh morning and evening , binde it hard to , and by Gods grace it will help . To draw up the Vvula . Take a new laid Egg , and roste it till it be blue , and then crush it between a cloth , and lay it to the crown of the head , and once in twelve hours lay new till it be drawn up . A Purge for Children or Old men . Take one spoonful of Spirit of Tartar prepared , with Sugarcandy and Rose water , put it in a little broth , and give it either of them ; it purgeth gently , it comforts the heart , and expelleth Phlegm and Melancholly . For a Noli me tangere . Take the Herb called Turnsol , cut it in small pieces , and put it in a bottle , and pour so much Aqua vitae on it as will cover it four fingers , stop the bottle , and set it in the Sun ten dayes , and in the night in the Chimney corner , but not too near the fire ; then pour of the Aqua vitae , and keep it close , then calcine the dregs remaining in the bottle between two calcining pots well luted , which will be done in a day , then put the calcined ashes into the said Aqua vitae , and they will all dissolve . Keep this as a great Treasure , and give one spoonful thereof to the party fasting , in white Wine , and wet a cloth in the said Liquor , and binde it on the sore place , and without fail it will dry it up It helpeth also those that are troubled with the Gravel and Stone , given as aforesaid with white Wine : and it is very excellent for those that have the Dropsie , Palsie , or are taken with a Quartane Ague . To make the Face fair , and for a stinking Breath . Take the flowers of Rosemary , and seethe them in white Wine , with which wash your face ; if you drink thereof , it will make you have a sweet breath . For heat in the Face , redness and shining of the Nose . Take a fair linnen cloth , and in the morning lay it over the grass , and draw it over till it be wet with dew , then wring it out into a fair dish , and wet the face therewith as oft as you please : as you wet it let it dry in . May dew is the best . An excellent Oyl to take away the Heat and Shining of the Nose . Take twelve ounces of Gourd-seed , crackle them , and take out the kernels , peel off the skin , and blanch six ounces of bitter Almonds , and make an Oyl of them , and anoint the place grieved therewith : you must alwayes take as much of the Gourd-seed as of the Almonds ; use it often . For Heat or Pimples in the Face Take the Liverwort that groweth in the Well , stamp and strain it , and put the juyce into Cream , and so anoint your face as long as you will , and it will help you . Proved . Also the juyce of Liverwort drunk in beer warm , is good for the heat of the Liver . To take away Hair. Take the shells of fifty two Eggs , beat them small , and still them with a good fire , and with the water anoint your self where you would have the hair off : Or else Cats Dung that is hard and dryed , beaten to powder , and tempered with strong vinegar , and anointed on the place . Dr. Friers Receipt for sweating in the face . Take a little handful of Penniroyal , and as much Cinquefoil , and seethe them in white Wine or Vinegar ; if you take Vinegar , put a little to it when it is sodden ; this done you must hold your head over it , and cast a sheet over your head and keep in the air close as long as you can endure it , and so ten or twelve times a day . An approved Medicine taught by Dr. Blacksmith for the Cough . Take the roots of Folefoot , and dry them in an Oven , and powder them , then heat a Tile red hot , and strew it thereupon , then set the bottom of a tunnel upon it , and let the patient receive the same morning and evening . An approved Medicine for the same , by Doctor Blacksmith . Take a pint of Hysop-water , and a quarter of a pound of Sugar-candy , a spoonful of Anniseed bruised ▪ and a small stick of Liquorish sliced and bruised , put them together , and let them stand all night , boil it a quarter of an hour upon a fire : then strain , and take of it two or three spoonfuls at a time warm ; you may take it at any time , best at night when you go to bed , or in the morning . For the Kidneys swlon with cold , or other Accident . Take the Oyls of Roses and Quinces , of each two drams , and warm them in a saucer or porringer , and anoint the place therewith against the fire , lest you take cold in the doing of it . A Vomit for an Ague . Take blue Lilly-roots sliced small and bruised , and steep it in as much Vinegar as will cover them , and when the Patient feels his fit coming , let him drink a draught of it in Ale , and keep him very warm while it worketh . A restorative Bag for a cold or windy Stomach . Take Rose leaves , Rosemary tops , and flowers , red Mints , and Borage flowers , of each one handful , warm them in a platter on a chasing-dish of coals , and ever as you stir it , sprinkle it with Sack and Rose water ; and when it is as hot as can be , put it in a cloth or silk bag , and lay it to the bottom of the Stomach , as hot as can be endured , and keep your self from studying or musing , and it will comfort very much . A Drink for cold Rhumes or Phlegms . Take the Roots of Fennel , Comfrey , Parsley , and Liverwort , Harts-tongue , Mousear , Horehound , Sandrake , Maiden-hair , Chinquefoil , Hysop , Bugloss , and Violet leaves , of each one handful , wash and dry them very clean , Raisins of the Sun eight ounces , Anniseeds four drams , Liquorish two drams , Elecampane-root two drams , half a pint of Barley washed and bruised ; boil these in a pottle of fair water , until half the liquor be consumed , strain it , and put to it one quart of White or Renish Wine , and one ounce of Sugarcandy , and boil it again till half be consumed take it from the fire , and when it is cold put it into a clean glass , and drink thereof every morning and evening a draught first and last , and by Gods grace it will make you well and sound ▪ Approved . For Rhume in the Throat . Make a Cap of brown paper , perfume it with Frankincense , and apply it hot to the head , then take the hard Eggs , and lay them hot to the Nape of the Neck , and anoint the Throat with Oyls of Rice and sweet Almonds , and lay your self to sweat and after sweating , mix Mell Rosarum , Syrup of Mulberries , Plantain water together ; and gargle the throat therewith . In want of the said Syrup use Woodbin water . A Remedy for the Stone . Take a quart of Milk , Ale , and white Wine , of each four ounces , make them into a clear Posset drink , the curd taken off ; to which put Parsley-roots , Mallow leaves , and Pellitory of the wall , of each one handful , Water-Cresses one handful and a half , all small shred , two sprigs of Time , and Liquorish one ounce bruised , boil all together to the consumption of a quart , and take a draught thereof in the morning , or at any time before meat , sweetened with sugar to your taste . A Broth for the Cough of the Lungs devised by Dr. Brasdale , Dr. Atkinson , and Dr. Fryer for the Lord Treasurer . Take one paper of the prepared China Roots , and steep it in six pints of fair water three hours , then boil it unto three pints in an earthen pipkin , then boil a Chicken , and one ounce of French Barley together in a Pipkin six or seven Walmes , and scum it , then put away the water , and put the Barley and the Chick to the China , with the China in the paper a little green Endive , twenty Raisins of the Sun stoned , a little crust of Bread , and a little Mace , boil them together unto a pint and half , strain it , and let the party drink every day two draughts thereof , one in the morning fasting , and another at four a clock in the afternoon : use it as often as you see cause . For a Burning or Scalding . Take Alehoof one handful , the yolk of an Egg , and some fair water , stamp them , and strain it , and therewith wash the grieved place till the fire be out . Or boil some Alehoof and Sheeps Suet together with Sheeps Dung and Plantain leaves , till they come to a salve , and apply it . To P●●cure Sleep . ●ruise a handful of Anniseeds , and steep them in red Rose-water , and make it up in little bags , and binde one of them to each Nostril , and it will cause sleep . To sharpen a sick mans Appetite , and to restore his Taste . Take Wood or Garden Sorrel one handful , and boil it in a pint of white wine vinegar till it be very tender , strain it out , and put to it Sugar two ounces , and boil it to a Syrup , and let the Patient take of it at any time . A comfortable Juleb for a Feaver . Take Barley-water and White Wine , of each one pint , Whey one quart , put to it two ounces of Conserve of Barberries , and the juices of two Lemons , and two Oranges . This will cool and open the body and comfort it . If the Feaver be extream hot , take two white salt Herrings , slit them down the back , and binde them to the soles of the feet for twelve hours . In want of Herrings , take two Pigeons cut open , and so apply them . A Receipt of the Right Honourable the Lord Sheffield , for the Cough of the Lungs . Take of the distilled water of sweet Horehound one pint , and adde thereto to make a syrup three quarters of a pound of fine white Sugarcandy finely beaten , mix these well together , and set them upon a quick Charocal fire , then take some of the best English Liquorish , clean scraped and sliced , and put into it , and let it boil in the said Syrup ; and when it seems half boiled , take three grains of Ambergreece reasonable well bruised , and put it into the Syrup , and let it boil altogether , but let any scum that riseth upon it be taken away before : you must have a care that it boil not with much heat by often cooling some of it with a spoon ; when it comes to a little thickness , being cold , it is boiled sufficiently , else will it be all candy and not syrup , while it is hot it must be strained through a fine cloth that is clean , before it be put in a glass . For a Cough or stuffing in the Stomach . Take Hysop water one pint , Muscadine one quart , four races of Ginger , and as much liquorish sliced , two penniworth of Sugercandy in powder , put all into a glass , and stop it close , and shake them well together , and let it intermix twenty four hours , and drink thereof morning and evening . A Plaister for the Cholick . Take Cammomile , Rue , Sage , and Wormwood , of each one handful , Wheaten bran half a handful , cut the herbs small , and boil all in good Vinegar till the Vinegar be consumed , then put it into a linnen bag , and lay it to the pained place as hot as can be endured , and when it is cold warm it again , and use it daily till you be well . For the Rising of the Mother . Take Columbine-seed , and Parsnip-seed , of each three spoonfuls ; beat them to fine powder , and boil them in a a quart of Ale to a pint , seething with it one handful of Sage cut small , strain it , and drink it off warm every morning and evening ; especially when you feel pain . And take two ounces of Galbanum , spread it upon a cloth , and lay it upon the womans Navil . A Drink for the Dropsie . Take Polopodie of the Oak six ounces , Guajacum one ounce , the Bark of Guajacum three ounces , Sassafras four ounces , Sena six ounces , Anniseed three ounces , Epithymum , Stechados , of each half an ounce , Raisins of the Sun stoned , eight ounces , Hermodactyles , three ounces , Agarick , Rhubarb , China root , of each half an ounce , Liquorish four ounces ; put all these to sleep a whole night in two gallons of Ale , and six quarts of strong Wine , in the morning boil them two hours and a half , the pot being close stopt , then strain it being cold , and give the Patient thereof three times a day , half a pint at a time , viz. at six in the morning , and at nine after that , and at three in the afternoon . Boil the remnant in the strainer in strong Ale as before , and drink this second liquour at meals as often as you will. You must keep a drying diet of roast meat every day , and sup betimes , but drink no other liquors whatsoever but these two . For a Tympany or Water in ones Body , and for the fulness of the Stomach . Take red Fennil and still it , and take thereof in the morning fasting a spoonful or two , and in the evening or any time of the day , when you fell your self not well : by Gods Grace this will help you . For a Stich in the Side , proved . Take a pretty quantity of Oats , and boil them in Sack , till they have dried up the sack , and then put them in a cloth , and lay it as hot as you can endure it to your side , and this will help . A Receipt of Herbs that are to be boiled in Broth , according to Dr. Atkins opinion . Take Tamarisk , Lettice , Borrage , Bugloss , Rosemary tops , sweet Marjoram , Time , Succory , Parsley , and Fennil ▪ of each a pretty quantity , and when the body is costive , leave out some hearbs , and put in onely Tamarisk , Borage , Bugloss , Lettice , Succory , Parsley , Fennil , Betony . Another by Mr. Francis Cox. Take the Roots of Sparagus and Eringoes , of each three or four , cut off the length of a finger , and sliced , Maiden-hair , Tamarisk , Harts-tongue , of ●●ch like much , Betony twice as much as any of the rest , binde these and the roots together , take also large whole mace two or three flakes , a quarter of a Nutmeg quartered ; take then a young Cock , dress him , and slice him , and cut his flesh and so boil him until he be sod all to pieces , but let not the Hearbs boil too long in the broth , but when theyhave given a pretty ta●●e to it , take them out , and let the rest boil till the Chick be all in pieces ; then beat the Flesh of him with Dates in a stone Mortar , and strain it with the liquor , until you have all the taste thereof in the liquor , then clarifie this broth with whites of Eggs as you do a Jelly , and then use it ; this broth will strengthen the back , and have respect to the Spleen . A Preservative against the Plague . Take one handful of Roses , Betony , and small Fellon , two handfulls of Scabious , of Dragon , Sage , Sorrel , Rue , Bramble leaves , and Elder leaves , of each one handful , Bole-Armoniack as big as an apple , Saffron the weight of eight pence , yellow Sanders one ounce , Sugar-candy two ounces , all beaten into powder ; distil these together , take three spoonfuls thereof , and of Treacle or Mithridate the quantity of a bean , and mingle it with the water , and drink thereof when you are faint . Oxymel Compositum , Take pure Honey a pottle , white Wine Vinegar a pint and a half , five Parsley , five Fennel , five Smallige roots the pith taken out , the roots of Knacholm two ounces , Sparagus one ounce , Smallage seed four ounces , shred the roots , and bruise the seeds , and steep them in three quarts of Conduit water for four and twenty hours , and after boil it all to one quart , strain it , and adde the Honey clarified and boil it therein , then put to the Vinegar , and let it boil gently to the thickness of a Syrup , one spoonful whereof taken every morning fasting cutteth and divideth all gross humours , it purgeth the Liver , Spleen , Reins , and opens all obstructions , it moveth Urine , and provoketh sweat . A Purging Dyet-drink , the Proportion for four Gallons . Take Sarsaparilla four ounces , Sena six ounces , Polypodie of the Oak six ounces , Rhubarb twelve drams , Sassafras roots two ounces , Agarick one ounce , Sea-Scurvey-grass a peck , Fennel , Caroway and Anniseed , of each half an ounce , Cloves and Ginger , of each one ounce , wilde Radish , and white Flower de Luce roots , of each two ounces , Water-cresses , and Brook-lime , of each eight handfuls , slice such of these as are to be sliced , and beat those that are to be beaten in a Mortar , and put them in a Canvas bag , and let it stand eight dayes in a Rundlet of four gallons of ten shillings Beer , a little lower then the middle of the Beer , and so tun it . Take thereof in the Spring and Fall three or four dayes together in manner following , every morning at six a clock fasting , take half a pint cold , and use some exercise after it till you be warm , and fast till nine a clock ; then take such another draught , and fast one hour after it , then take some thin warm broth , and keep a good diet at meals , eating no Sallads or Flegmatick meats ; after dinner at three a clock take thereof another half pint , thus do for three or four dayes in the same manner . This will purge gently , clear the blood and inward parts , and prevent diseases . If you please you may put to the abovesaid ingredients two handfuls of Maiden-hair . The Countess of Worcesters Medicine for the Green Sickness . Approved . Take a pint of Malsey , and 2 handfuls of Currans clean washed , and put them together , also take a little Wormwood , and a little crop or two of red Mint , either green or dryed , and lay it in the Malmsey over night , and in the morning eat a spoonful or two of the Currans fasting , and walk after it , eating nothing in an hour ; use this twelve dayes together , and if you shall see cause , also take Wormwood and warm it between two Tyles , and put it in a cloth , and lay to the stomach when you go to bed , and so fresh every night . Proved by the Lady Worcester . A Diet Drink for a Fistula , or for a Body full of gross Humors . Take Sarsaparilla , Sassafras , the Wood and Bark of Oak root , of each four ounces cut small , Agrimony , Coltsfoot , Scabious , of each four handfuls , Marsh Mallow Roots half a handful , Betony , Ladies Mantle , Sinacle , Columbine roots , of each one handful , shred the Herbs and Roots small , and boil them all in three gallon ; of Spring water , or two gallons , then strain them through a Cullender , and put thereto one gallon of clear water , and boil it to a gallon and an half , and strain it again till all the moisture be out ; put thereto a pottle of good white Wine , and a pint and a half of good Honey , and boil it softly , scum it very clean , take it off the fire , and put to six drams of Rhubarb sliced small , and two ounces of Sena , and keep it in a stone vessel close covered , and drink thereof at five a clock in the morning , and at four a clock in the afternoon till half of it be wasted ; afterwards let the Patient drink thereof every morning a draught , and dress the Fistula with the green salve , and this will cure it . When this Drink is made as abovesaid , let it stand three dayes , onely shaking it together twice or thrice a day . It is fit to be drunk at three dayes end . In the time of taking it , all fish , white meats , fruit , wine , anger and passion must be avoided . For one that hath no speech in Sickness . Take the juyce of Sage , or Pimpernel , and put it in the Patients mouth , and by the grace of God it shall make him speak . A Water good for Lightness of the Head , and the aforesaid . Take the flowers of single White Primroses , and still them , and drink of the water , and that is good for the lightness of the head ; and for bringing of the speech again , mingle therewith the like quantity of Rosemary-flower water , and Cowslip-water , and the same will restore the speech again . Sir Edward Boustwards precious Oyntment for Aches in the Bones or Sinews that come of cold Causes . Take Wormwood , red sage , the green and tender leaves and buds of Bayes and of Rue , of each one pound ; chop them and beat them in a mortar very small , put to them Mutton Suet well picked from the skins one pound and an half , and beat all well together , and put to them a pint and a half of good Oyl-Olive , or Neatsfoot Oyl , mix them all well together in an earthen pot , and set them in a warm Oven five hours : then take it out and strain it , and keep the Oyntment in an Earthen Pot , anoint the grieved therewith well by the fire , and cover the place with black wool unwashed . Dr. Atkins . An excellent Medicine for the Jaundies . Take of Rhubarb finely sliced the weight of a shilling , Red Dock Roots sliced the weight of three shillings , one Nutmeg bruised grosly , and put them i● a bottle of new beer , or any beer , the bottle being three quarts , or a pottle , let it be close stopped for three dayes , or two at least , and then begin to give him to drink thereof every morning a draught next his heart , and about five a clock in the afternoon , drink this till his stool come yellow ; if his body be loose with it , give him but onely in the morning : if he will not take this , give him two spoonfuls of the sirup of Succory , with Rhubarb one morning , and every day after give him the weight of six pence of the powder after written in drink , or broth , or alebery next his heart for a week together . Dr. Atkins . Powder . Take Earth-Worms and slit them , and wash them with white Wine , then dry them in an Oven , and powder them , and put to every shilling weight of their Powder , a groat weight of Ivory , and as much of Harts-horn scraped , and mingle them together , boil in his broth Parsley Roots and Fennil Roots , and a little Nutmeg ; if he will not take this , give him every morning two spoonfuls of Oxymel Compositum alone , or in Beer , or else burn some Juniper , and take one ounce of the ashes , and put in an Hypocras bag , with a quarter of a Nutmeg beaten , and run a pint of Rhenish Wine or white Wine through it four or five times , and let him every morning drink a draught of the Wine with Sugar . An approved Medicine for the Yellow Jaundies . Take the peels of Barberries , and scrape off the outside of it , and take the inner peel of them , a quarter as much as one may hold in their hand , a small Reasin of Turmerick grated very small , four or five blades of English Saffron to be dried and beaten very small , then put all together , and boil in a pint of milk or posset drink , until it be very bitter , then strain it , and drink every morning fasting , and at night when you go to bed nine dayes together , and by the grace of God it will help you ; or else you may lay it asteep in strong Ale or Beer twenty four hours , and then drink a quantity of it , as you should the other ; and if it be bitter , you may put a little sugar to sweeten it . To make Oyl of Excester . Take Sage two handfuls , one of Time , one of the wilde Vine , two of Hysop , one of Saint Johns Wort , two of Bay leaves , one of Goose-grass , two of Rosemary , one of Letterwood , two of Penniroyal , two of Cammomile , two of Lavender , two of White Lillies , two of Dragon leaves , two of Rue , two of Wormwood , two of Mints , one of Sweet Marjoram , one of Pellitory of Spain , one of Feaverfew , one of Angelica , one of Betony , stamp well these herbs , and put them into a great pottage pot , and boil them in two quarts of running water till the water be consumed , then put to it two quarts of Cowslip flowers that have been steeped in Oyl Olive four weeks , and have been kept in the Sun all that time , and two quarts of White Wine , and also two quarts of Oyl Olive , boil them together one or two hours , till you think it almost dry , then strain in the Oyl from the herbs , and put it into a glass , and blow the uppermost of the Oyl into the glass , for the very bottom is not so good . A Medicine for the Worms . Take a little fresh Butter and Honey , melt it , and anoint therewith the childe from the Stomach to the Navil , then take powder of Mirrhe , and strew it upon the place so anointed , cover it with a brown paper , and binde a cloth over it , and so anoint the childe three nights one after another . This Mirrhe is also good to swallow in a morning for shortness of breath , and to chew it in the mouth for Rhumes . A Powder for the winde in the Body . Take Anniseed , Caroway-seed , Jet , Ambergreese , red Coral , dried Lemon or Orange peels , new laid Egg shells dried . Dates stones , pillings of Goose-horns , of Capons and Pigeons , dried Horse radish-roots , of each half a scruple in fine powder well mixed , and take half a scruple thereof every morning in a spoonful of Beer or white Wine . To make Oyl of Eggs. Take twelve yolks of eggs , and put them in a pot over the fire , and let them stand till you perceive them to grow black , then put them in a press , and press out the oyl . This oyl is good for all manner of burnings and scaldings whatsoever . To make Oyl of Mustard seed . Take two pounds of Mustard seed , and four pounds of Oyl Olive , grinde them together , and let them so stand nine dayes , and then stir it well , and keep in boxes . This Oyl is good for the Palsie , Gout , Itch , &c. To make Oyl of Fennel . Take a good quantity of Fennel , and put it betwen two iron Plates , and make them very hot in the fire , then press out the liquor . This Oyl will keep a great while : it is good for the Tissick , and for Burnings or Scaldings . To make Oyl of Rue . Cut Rue leaves small , and put them into a pot with some Oyl Olive , and let them stand twelve dayes , then boil them till they be wasted to the third part , then strain it , and keep it close . This Oyl is good to keep away all causes of Pestilences in man , woman , or childe . To make Oyl of Cammomile . Stamp a good quantity of Cammomile flowers in a Mortar , put them in a pot with some Oyl Olive , and let them stand twelve dayes , then boil it a little on the fire , then take it off , and press it out hard , and put the juyce into glasses , and put to them more Cammomile flowers stamped small , and let them stand for your use . A Sovereign Medicine for a Fistula . Take pure Rosin one pound , Sheep Suet the bigness of a great Egg or somewhat more in Winter , and set them on a fire in a pot , till it be ready to boil , then pour it in a pan of cold water , and work it with your hands rubbed with butter till it become so small as packthred ▪ scrape it on a cloth , and spread it thin , then cut it out small and narrow , and when you use it , roul it up small like tents . The Powder . Take an Ox-horn , and steep it nine dayes in water , shift every day into fresh water ; then take it out , and fill it full of black Soap , and fry it over the fire in a Frying-pan , and the horn will melt away and burn to powder ; dip the end of ten tents in this powder . The Water . Take Allum and white Copperas , of each half a pound , beat them into fine powder , and mix them well together , and put them in an earthen pot , and let them boil on a soft fire till they be hard , and will boil no longer , then beat them to powder . Two spoonfuls will make a gallon of water , and one spoonful will make a pottle , but let the water seethe first ; then take it off , and at first sprinkle a little of the powder lest it flame up , and after the rest wet a fair cloth , and dress the sore twice a day . If green Copperas be used , two pound must be put to one pound of Allum . When the sore is dressed , it must be tented as aforesaid if need require , and lay on a cloth still wet in the said water . As the water comes hot from the fire , put in one spoonful of the said powder by degrees . A special Medicine for a Looseness . Burn three Nutmegs to ashes in the flame of a wax candle , and when they are thorowly burnt , rub them to powder , and mix it with the like quantity of Bean flower and Cinamon finely beaten and searsed , then make up into a paste with the white of an Egg , and a little red Wine ; and make the paste into small round pills fit for swallowing , and dry them hard in a clean fire , and when you take them , drink a little red wine after it . For an Vncomb , or sore Finger . Shred one handful of Smallage very small , and put to it one spoonful of Honey , the yolk of an Egg , and a little Wheat flower to make it thick , then spread it on a cloth , and lay it to the sore twice a day . For the same in young Children , or any other in the beginning . Take Celandine , and bruise it well between your hands , and binde to your Navil , and the soles of your feet , hang it once in twenty four hours till they be well . A Medicine for the Purples proved . Take Purple Silk , and shred it as small as you can , and put it into a spoon , and put a little Ale or Beer unto it lukewarm , and so take it , and drink after it a little ; and so do five mornings together , and fast an hour after it . Dr. Twines Almond Milk. Take a pot of water when it is boiled , and stood to be clear , then boil therein Violet leaves , Strawberries the whole herb with the root , of each a pretty handful , Sorrel a good root all well washed , a crust of white bread , raisins of the Sun stoned two ounces , boil all these from a pottle to a quart , and with fifty Almonds blanched , and thirty Pompion Kernels , all well beaten , draw an Almond Milk , sweetned with good ●ugar to your liking , and drink a good draught thereof morning and evening towards the quantity of a pint . Dr. Blacksmiths Almond Milk. Take of the roots of Ruscus Gramen , Sparagus , and Succory , each three drams , Barley prepared half a handful , of the leaves of Mallows , Violets , five leaved Grass , Strawberries , Borage , Bugloss , Maiden-hair , of each half a handful , sliced Liquorish two drams : boil all these in three pints of fair running water to a quart or less : then take the weight of a French Crown of the Kernels of each of the three cold seeds , and beat them with a few Almonds , and white Rose-water and Sugar , and make Almond Milk. Dr. Atkins excellen●t Receipt of Almond Milk to cool and cleanse the Kidneys . Take a pint and a quarter of Barley-water , and in that boil Althea , Iringus , Gramen and Sparagus Roots , each a French Crowns weight , Strawberries , and five leaved Grass , both Leaves and Roots , each a few , boil them till the Barley-water be but a pint , then strain out the Barley-water , and take a French Crowns weight a piece of the four cold seeds , and peel off the husks , then beat the seeds with the Almonds , and strain them forth together with the Barley-water , and put to it a little Rose water and Sugar , and make it an Almond Milk. A Receipt for the Stone . Take a gallon of new Milk , Wilde Time , Sassafras , Pellitory of the Wall , Philipendula roots , Saxifrage , of each one handful , Parsley leaves two handfuls , three or four Radish-roots , and as many Parsley roots , Anniseeds one ounce , cut and slit the roots , bruise the hearbs and seeds , and put them to infuse in the milk a whole night , the next morning distil it in a Rose distiliatory . Take ten or twelve spoonfuls of the water , and as much White or Rhenish Wine , a little Sugar , and a sliced Nutmeg . It is very good every full and change of the Moon to take morning and evening , to prevent sickness ▪ and at any time if need require . For the green sickness . Take Aloes and Rhubarb , of each four ounces finely beaten and searsed , prepared Steel four drams ; mix these together with Claret Wine , and make them into twenty seven pills , and take every morning in three of them , using exercise till all be gone , and drink after them at each time a glass of Claret wine . For any sore Breasts or Paps . Take a pottle of running water , Sage two good handfuls small minced , and a quantity of Oatmeal-greats small beaten ; boil all these to the thickness of white bread dough , but let it not burn to ; then put to it three spoonfuls of honey , and a little saffron , stir it well together , and boil it to a quart somewhat stiff . This Pultess will break and heal it soon , and draw away the pain without breaking . It will cure any sore Breast or Pap , if it be not a Canker or Fistula . A Syrrup lasting many years , good for Swounding and Faintness of Heart , it comforteth the weak Brain and Sinews , it may be used as much as half a nut at once at your pleasure . Take Borage , Bugloss , white Endive , one little handful , of Rosemary-flowers , Time , Hysop , Winter Savory , of each one little handful ; break these between your hands , and seethe them in three quarts of water to three pints , then strain it , and put to it a pint of good Malmsey , one ounce of whole Cloves , powder of cinamon half an ounce , powder of Ginger a quarter of an ounce , one Nutmeg in powder , Sugar half a pound or more , let them seethe upon a soft fire , well stirred for burning to , until it come to the thickness of Honey : then take it up , and let it cool , and put it in pots or glasses at your pleasure . Prescribed by Dr. Twine . An approved Medicine for a woman in Labor to make , come , & prove safe deliverance Take powder of Cinamon one dram , powder of Amber half a dram finely beaten , mingle it with eight spoonfuls of Claret Wine , and so let her drink it . To know how much Bezar Stone must be taken when one is heart sick . Take Bezer Stone the weight of three Barley corns , or five at a time , once in six or ten hours , and give it in a spoon with Carduus , Bean-water , Borage , or Bugloss , Ale or Beer . Doctor Stevens excellent water , wherewith he cured many Diseases following . Take one gallon of Gascoign Wine , Ginger , Gallingal , Cammomil , Nutmegs , Grains of Paradise , Cloves , Anniseeds , Caroway seeds , of each one dram , then take Sage , Mint , red Roses , Time , Pellitory , Rosemary , Penniroyal , Montanum , Cammomil , Babin , Harts-tongue , Lavender , Avance , of each a handful , bray the spices small , and let it stand so twelve hours , stirring it divers times ; then still it in a Limbeck , and keep the first by it self , for it is best ; then will there come a second water which is good , but not so good as the first , for it is fainter . The vertues of this water is , to comfort the Vital Spirit greatly , and preserve the youth of man or woman , and helps the inward diseases that come of cold , helpeth the shaking of the Palsie , and cureth contractions of Sinnews , it strengthneth the Marrow in the bones , it helpeth the conception of Women that are barren , it killeth Worms in the body , and cureth the cold Gout , and Tooth-ache , and it helpeth the Stone in the bladder , and the pain in the Reins of the Back , and will make one seem young a long time ; one spoonful of this Aqua vitae shall do more good to a man that is sick , then four spoonfuls of any other ; and this Aqua vitae shall be better if it stand in the Sun all Summer long . For the Falling Sickness . Take half a peck of Peony roots , cleanse , rub , wash , and stamp them , and as you stamp them , put in Sherry Sack , let them be beaten very small , and then put to them a pottle of Sherry Sack ; stir all well together , and let it stand close covered twenty four hours , then pour of the clearest into bottles , and take thereof a little draught every change of the Moon , for three mornings , one morning after another . A Pultess to break a Bile or Imposthume . Take Sorrel one handful , twelve Figs quartered , half a pint of Sorrel juyce ; boil and break these together till it be very tender , and put to it some Wheat flower , and when it is well boiled , put to it a good piece of butter , and lay it warm to the place twice a day , till it be drawn enough . A Remedy for Worms in Children . Take one spoonful of juyce of Lemons , powdered Saffron half a scruple , and a little Sugar ; and give this same quantity to the Patient three mornings together . For Worms . Dr. Wetherborn . Take Rhubarb one dram , Wormwood half a dram , Corralline one scruple , Currans one good handful , beat them all to a Conserve , and mix it with Syrup of Violets , to an Electuary , and give a childe the quantity of a Walnut thereof every other morning fasting . An Oyntment to heal any Bruise or Wound . Take Sage , Self-heal , Smallage , Sothernwood , Plantain , Time , Ribwort , Rue , Parsley , Marigold leaves , Mercury Wormwood , Betony , Scabious , Valerian , Comfrey , Lions-tongue , Buck-horn , of each one handful ; wash them clean , and put them into a Sieve to drain all night , and when they are dry , chop them very small , and put to them two pounds of unwashed Butter well beaten , then boil it till half be consumed , then strain it into the pot you mean to keep it in . It is also good for swollen Breasts . May is the best time to make it in . For a Bruise in a Womans Breast that is hard swoln . Take Wood-lice , and dry them between papers before the fire , and make them into fine powder , whereof take as much as will lie on a three pence in a spoonful of Grout Ale : do thus first and last for three weeks together , and after you may take twice a week , till you finde the Breast well . But you must be sure to keep a white Cotton fried in Goose grease to it constantly , though you leave taking the said powder , until you finde the breast cured . This hath cured breasts that should have been cut off . A Medicine for a childe that cannot hold his or her Water . Take the Navil string of a childe which is ready to fall from him , dry it and beat it to powder , and give it to the patient childe Male or Female in two spoonfuls of small Beer to drink fasting in the morning . A. R. C. Shred two handfulls of Rosemary flowers , and boil them in a quarter of a pint of Aqua vitae a little together . At n●ght when you go to bed , and in the morning you must have two little pieces of white Cotton , and take some of this liquor , and set it on the embers in a dish , and put in one of the pieces of Cotton , and when it is hot , wring out the liquor , and lay it to the grief . Do thus three times evening and morning , keeping the last piece of Cotton to the grief all night ; and so all day . An Electuary for the Liver . Take Cichory roots , wash and rub them very dry in a cloth , then slit them and take out their pith , and cut them in small pieces ; of these roots thus ordered take eight ounces , and beat them small in a Mortar , and put to them two ounces of currans well washed and dry rubbed in a cloth , and beat them well together , put one ounce of the best grated Rhubarb , and half a pound of double refined Sugar , beaten to powder , and beat all well together in the Mortar to the consistence of a well formed Electuary , and keep it in a galley-pot for your use close covered . Take as much thereof as a Walnut in the morning fasting , and as much at four a clock in the afternoon . A Purging Ale for the Liver . Take Scurvy-grass six handfuls , Brooklime , Water-cresses , of each three handfuls , Agrimony , Speed-wel , Liverwort , of each two handfuls , Fennel and Parsley roots , of each three ounces , Horse-radish two ounces , Monks Rhubarb one pound as well picked , washed and bruised ; then put to them Sena five ounces ▪ Polypody of the Oak four ounces , Nutmegs bruised two ounces , Fennel-seed bruised one ounce ; Liquorish slit and bruised two ounces , Sassafras cut small three ounces : put all these in a bag or boulter , and hang it in five or six gallons of second Ale , and after five dayes infusion , drink thereof half a pint every morning fasting , and walk upon it . A Medicine for the Stone . Take the Pulp of Cassia Fistula newly drawn , one ounce and a half , Rhubarb in powder , one dram and a half , Venice Turpentine seven drams , Liquorish half a dram , Species of Diatragacanthum Frigidum , one scruple , mix them well together with a sufficient quantity of Marsh Mallows , and take thereof in the morning fasting the quantity of a Walnut , and drink after it a good draught of posset drink ; use it three mornings at every new Moon . For the Whites and Heats in the Back . Take three or four Nutmegs , and put them into the middle of a brown loaf , set it in an Oven , and when it is baked take out the Nutmegs , and every morning for nine dayes one after another , beat the white of a new laid Egg to water , then put to it of Plantain and red Rose water , of each four spoonfuls , and grate into it some of the said Nutmegs , and sweeten it with a little Sugar , and drink it off . Syrup of Ale for the same Disease . Take a gallon of new Ale wort of the first tunning , and hang it over the clear fire in an Iron Pot , and scum it till no more will rise , and when it is boiled to a pint take it off , and put it into an earthen pot with a cover , and take a little thereof on a Pen-knifes point every morning and evening . An excellent artificial Balsam . Take Conduit-water and Oyl Olive , of each one quart , Turpentine four ounces , liquid Storax six ounces ; put them in a Bason , and let them stand together all night : the next day melt half a pound of Bees-wax on the fire , and put to it Rosemary , Bayes , and sweet Marjoram , of each one handful shred small , and also Dragons Blood ; and Mummey , of each one oun●● made small , and let them boil in the wax a while : then put into the Bason Oyl of Saint Johns-wort and rose-water , of each two ounces , and boil it together a little more , then put in some natural Balsam and red Sanders pulverised , and let it boil a little , then strain it into a bason , and when it is cold make a hole in it with a knife to let out the water , & so dissolve it on the fire , and put it up for your use The Vertues and Operations of this Balsam are . 1. It is good to cure any wound inward ; if inward , squirt it in , or apply it with a tent : if outward , anoint the place . 2. It healeth any burning or scalding , bruise or cut , being therewith anointed , and a linnen cloth or lint dipped therein laid to the place warm . 3. It takes away any pain or grief , that comes of cold and moisture in the bones or sinews , anointing the place grieved with this Oyl heated , and a warm cloth laid on it . 4. It cureth the headache , onely anointing the temples and nostrils therewith . 5. It is good for the Winde Cholick , or Stitch in the sides , applied thereunto warm with hot clothes four mornings together every morning a quarter of an ounce . And many other cures it doth , &c. To make the Green Oyntment . Take Rue and Sage , of each one pound , Bay leaves and Wormwood , of each half a pound , Melilot , the Herb and Flowers of Cammomile , Spike , Rosemary , red Rose leaves , Saint Johns wort , and Dill , of each one handful , chop them first very small , then stamp them , and put thereto the like weight of Sheeps Suet chopt very small , and stamp them all in a stone Mortar to one substance , that all be green and no Suet appear . Then put it into a large earthen pan , and pour on it five pints of pure and sweet Oyl Olive , and work them together with your hands to one substance ; then cover the pan with paste close , that no air enter , and let it stand seven dayes , then open it and put it in a fresh pan , and set it on a soft fire alwayes stirring it till the herbs begin to grow parched , then strain it into a fresh pan , to which put the Oyls of Roses , Cammomile , white Lillies , Spike and Violets , of each one ounce , stir them well together , and keep it in a glass close stopt for your use . An Electuary for the passion of the Heart . Take Damask Roses half blown , cut off their whites , and stamp them very fine , and strain out the Juyce very strong , moisten it in the stamping with a little Damask Rose-water , then put thereto fine powder Sugar , and boil it gently to a thin Syrup ; then take the powders of Amber , Pearl , and Rubies , of each half a dram , Ambergreece one scruple , and mingle them with the said sirup , till it be somewhat thick , and take a little thereof on a knifes point morning and evening . A Drink for a hot Feaver . Take Spring-water and red Rose-water , of each one pint and a half , the juice of three Lemons , and white Sugar-candy one ounce , and mix them together , and give the Patient thereof six or eight spoonfuls at a time often in a day and night , until the unnatural heat be extinguished . For the Cholick . Take equal portions of Honey and Wine , put them on a fire , and put thereto ground Wheat-meal , and a pretty quantity of bruised Cummin-seeds , and as much Sorrel , boil all together for a pretty while , then put them into a linnen bag , and apply it to the belly as a plaister . Or take a pretty bundle of Time , and boil it with a little slice of Ginger in a pint of Malmsey till the third part be wasted , and drink thereof as warm as you can . For stopping of the Vrine . Take the shells of quick Snails , wash them and dry them clean , and beat them into fine powder ; whereof take a pretty quantity in White Wine , or thin broth . For the Stone in the Kidneys . Take a pottle of new Ale , and as much Renish Wine , and put into it two whole Lemons sliced with the peels and all , and put to them one Nutmeg beaten , and two handfuls of Scurvey-grass beaten and strained into the Ale , and half a penniworth of grains of Paradise bruised ; put all together in a little stand with a cover , and after three dayes drink of it with a taste . It is also good against the winde Cholick , proceeding from the Stone . To make Hair grow thick . Take three spoonfuls of Honey , and a good handful of Vine sprigs that twist like Wire , and beat them well , and strain their juyce into the Honey , and anoint the bald places therewith . For the Rhume , or Cough in the Stomach . Take a pint of Malmsey or Muscadine , and boil it in five ounces of Sugarcandy till it come to a Syrup , and in the latter end of the boiling put to it five spoonfuls of Horehound distilled water , and so suck it from a Liquorish stick bruised at the end . Use this onely to bed-ward . For the Sciatica . Take a pound of yellow Wax , six spoonfuls of the juyce of Marjoram , and red Sage , two spoonfuls of the juyce of Onions , of Anniseeds , Cloves , Frankincense , Mace , and Nutmegs , of each one penniworth , and as much Turpentine ; boil these together to the consistence of a Salve , and so apply it . For the Piles . Roste quick Snails in their shells , pick out their meat with a pin , and beat them in a Mortar with some powder of Pepper to a Salve ; then take the dried roots of Pilewort in powder , and strew it thin on the Plaister , and apply it as hot as you can suffer it . To Procure sleep . Chop Cammomile and crumbs of brown bread small , and boil them with White Wine Vinegar ; stir it well and spread it on a cloth , and binde it to the soles of the feet as hot as you can suffer it . You may adde to it dried red Rose leaves , or red Rose cakes with some red Rose water , and let it heat till it be thick , and binde some of it to the Temples , and some to the Soles of the feet . A good Purge . Take Diacatholicon and Syrup of Roses Laxative , of each one ounce , mix them well together in a penny pot of white Wine , and drink it warm early in the morning . This purgeth Choller , Phlegm , and all manner of watry humours . For a Fellon in a Joynt . Dry Bay salt , and beat it into powder , and mix it with the yolk of an Egg , and apply it to the grieved place in the beginning , before the Fellon be broken : but if it be first broken , then take the juyce of Groundsel , the yolk of an Egg , a little Honey , and Rye flower , mix them well together , and so apply it . To heal a fresh Wound with speed . Take the leaves of Columdine Nettles , Plantain , Ribwort , wilde Tarras , Wormwood , red Roses , Betony , Violets , of each one handful ; wash them clean , and beat them well with the White of an Egg , and strain out the juyce through a cloth , to which juyce put the quantity of two Walnuts of Honey , and half an ounce of Frankincense ; stir them well together , and put it in a box , and use it plaister wise . Or take Rosin , Wax , fresh Butter , Barrows grease well tried , of each a little quantity , oyl them well , and put it into a bason of cold water , and work it with your hands into little rolls , spread it on a cloth , and apply it . If the wound be deep , tent it with lint . For the pricking of a Needle or Thorn. Take boulted Wheat-flower , and temper it with red Wine , boil them together to the thickness of a Salve ; and lay it on so hot as you can suffer it . This will open the hole , draw out the filth and ease the pain . For to kill a Corn. Take of the bigness of a Walnut of Ale yeast that is hard and sticks to the tub side , put to it a little dried salt finely powdered ; work them well together , and put it in a close box , make a plaister of some of it , and binde it to the Corn. For Bruises , Swellings , broken Bones . Take Brooklime , Chickweed , Mallows , Smallage , Groundsel , of each one handful , stamp them with a little Sheeps tallow Swines grease , and Copin , put thereto wine dregs , and a little Wheat bran ; stir them well together over the fire till they be hot , so apply it to the place grieved . For Burning or Scalding . Take Goose dung , and the middle bark of an Elder tree , fry them in May butter , strain them , and therewith anoint the burnt or scalded place . To help Deafness . Take a piece of Rye dough the bigness of an Egg , and of that fashion , bake it dry in an Oven , cut off the end , and with a knife cut out the paste and make it hollow , then put into it a little Aqua Composita , and stir it ; and so hot as you can endure it , apply it to the deaf ear till it be cold , you must keep your head very warm . If both ears be grieved , make two of them , and use those three times . For the Cholick . Take half a sheet of white paper , anoint it all over with Oyl Olive , and strew thereon gross pepper , and so lay it to the belly from the navil downward . For the yellow Jaundies . Take Pimpinel , Groundsel , Sheebroom , with the tops , of each one handful , boil them in a quart of Ale till half be consumed , then divide it into three draughts , and take it morning and evening . For the Bloody Flux . Take Bean flower , mingle it with Malmsey , and make a paste thereof , and bake it in an Oven like a Cake , but not too hard , and lay it upon the Navil of the belly as hot as can be suffered , and wet it over with Malmsey , and keep it warm . It will help in three dayes . A Drink to drive the Plague from the Heart . Take a great Onion , cut off the top of it , and take out so much of the Core as the bigness of a Walnut , which hole fill up with Treacle , put on the top again , and wrap the Onion in a piece of brown or gray paper , roste it throughly , and peel it , and trim it finely , and put it in a clean linnen cloth , and strain it hard into three Porringers , and drink the juyce so strained out : for it hath been found most excellent by often proof , not onely for the expulsion of the Plague , but also for the eradicating of all Poison and Venome . The onely Receipt against the Plague . Take three pints of Muscadine , and boil therein a handful of Sage , and a handful of Rue , until a pint be wasted , then strain it , and set it on the fire again , then put thereto a penniworth of long Pepper , half an ounce of Nutmegs all beaten together ; then let it boil a little , and put thereto three penniworth of Treacle , and a quarter of the best Angelica water you can get : keep this as your life above all worldly Treasure . Take of it alwayes warm both morning and evening a spoonful or two , if you be already infected , and sweat thereupon , if not , a spoonful in the morning , and half a spoonful at evening in all the Plague time , under God trust to this , for there was neither Man , Woman , nor Childe , by this deceived . This is not onely for the Common Plague , which is called the Sickness ; but for the Small Pox , Measles , and Surfeits , and divers other Diseases . A good Almond Milk for the bloody Flux . Take Mutton and boil it in fair water , and scum it very clean , then put to it a handful of Borage leaves , as much Prunes , some Cinamon and whole Mace , the upper crust of a Manchet ; boil all these well till their strength be gone into the broth , then strain it through a Cullender , then take Jordan Almonds , and parch them as you do Pease , and let them boil two or three Walms , then strain them through a cloth , and season it well with Sugar , and a little Salt , and let the Patient drink thereof at all times of the day . It is very Medicinal . To take Fish by Angling . Take Assa Fetida , Camphire , Aqua vitae and Oyl Olive , bray them together till they come to a soft Oyntment , then box it , and anoint your baits therewith . For an Ache or Swelling . Take Oatmeal , Sheeps Suet , and black Soap , of each four ounces , boil them in water till they be thick , make a plaister of it , and apply it to the grieved place hot . For a Childes Navil that comes out with much crying . Take Wax as it comes from the Bee-hive , let it not be altered , but onely strained from the Honey , then melt some of it in a Sawcer , and dip some black Sheeps Wool in it , and binde it to the Navil . For Womens sore Paps or Breasts . Take Bean flowers two handfuls , Wheaten Bran , and powder of Fenugreek , of each one handful , one pound of white Wine Vinegar , three spoonfuls of Honey , three yolks of Eggs ; boil all till they be very thick , and lay it warm to the Breast . This will both break and heal it . Crush out the matter when you change the Plaister . Or take Oyl of Roses , Bean flower , and the yolk of an Egg with a little . Vinegar , set it on the fire till it be luke-warm and no more , then with a feather anoint the sore places . For an Ague in Womens Breasts . Take the leaves of Hemlock , fry them in sweet Butter , and as hot as may be suffered apply it to the Breasts , and lay a warm white Cotton on it , and in short time it will drive the Ague out of them . To draw Rhume from the Eyes back into the Neck ▪ Take twenty Catharides , cut off their heads and wings , and beat their bodies into small powder , which put in a little linnen bag , and steep it all night in Aqua vitae or Vinegar , and lay it to the Nape of the neck , and it will draw some blisters , which clip off , and apply to them an Ivy or Cabbidge leaf , and it will draw the Rhume from the Eyes . Or roste an Egg hard , cut it in half and take out the yolk , and fill either side with beaten Cummin-seed , and apply it hot to the Nape of the Neck . For a Canker in the mouth . Take a pint of strong Vinegar , Roach Allum the bigness of a Walnut , as much English Honey as will sweeten it , and boil it in a skillet , put it up in a close stopt glass , warm a little of it in a Sawcer , and therewith wash the mouth often , and lay some lint wet in the same warm liquor upon the places . To make a sweet Breath . Take the dried flowers and tops of Rosemary , Sugarcandy , Cloves , Mace , and Cinamon , of each a like quantity dried and beaten into fine powder ; then take a new laid Egg , and put of the powder into the Egg , and sup it off fasting in a morning ; do so seven dayes one after another , and it will sweeten the breath . For an old sore Leg. Take the whitest hard Soap you can get , scrape a quantity thereof into a Sawcer , put to it some Deer suet , and boil them on the fire , then spread it on a clean linnen cloth , and lay it to the sore morning and evening , and in a short time it will heal . For a Stitch in the Side . Take a piece of white leavened bread , and toste it on both sides , then spread one side thereof with the best Treacle you can get , and cover it with a fine linnen cloth , and so lay it to the grieved place . A most excellent Salve for a Wound . Take a good quantity of the tops of Maiden or unset Hysop , shred them small , and beat them very small in a Mortar ; then take Oyl Olive and clarified Honey , of each one spoonful , put thereto half a handful of Wheat flower , compound them together cold , and make it up into a fine Salve , which use to the purpose aforesaid . A Pultess to ripen any Bile or Impostume . Take a Lilly root and roste it in the Embers in a brown paper ; then take Figs and pound them small , aud Fenugreek , and Linseed , of each a like quantity : when the Lilly root is rosted , pound it very well , then boil all therein new Milk from the Cow , till it be so thick that a spoon may stand upright in it , and stir it alwayes in the boiling , and put to it some barrows grease , and apply it to the place grieved . To encrease Womens Milk. Take Fennel seeds bruised , and boil them well in Barley water , whereof let wet Nurses and Suckling Women drink very often , in Winter warm , in Summer cold ; and let them beware of drinking much strong Beer Ale , or Wine , for they are hot , and great driers up of Milk ; and so are all Spices , and to much Salt or salt meat . To keep Iron from Rusting . Take Lead filed very small , and put so much Oyl Olive upon it , as will cover it in a pot , then make your Iron very clean first , and anoint the Iron with the said Oyl , after it hath stood nine dayes , and it will never rust . To make Golden Colour without Gold. Take the juyce of Saffron flowers , when they are fresh on the ground , but if you cannot get them , then take Saffron dried and powdered , and put to it Yellow and Glistering Auripigment , that is scaly , and with the Gall of a Hare , or Pike fish , which is better , mix them together ; then put them in a glass Vial close stopped , which set in a warm Dunghil for certain dayes , then take it out , and keep it for your use . To make Golden Letters without Gold. Take Auripigment one ounce , fine Crystal one ounce , beat them to powder severally ; then mix them , and then temper them with the whites of eggs , and so write with it . To make Silver Letters without Silver . Take Tin one ounce , Quicksilver two ounces , melt them together , then beat them well with Gum water , and so write with it . To make the Face Fair. Take fresh Bean blossoms , and distill them in a Limbeck , and with the water wash your face . A wound Drink . Take Southernwood , Wormwood , Bugle , Mugwort , White bottle , Sanicle , Plantane , Dandelion , Chinquefoil , Ribwort , Wood Betony , Clary roots , Avens called Herb Bennet , Hawthorn buds , Agrimony , Oak leaves and buds , Bramble buds , wilde Angelica , Mints , Scabious , Strawberry leaves , Violet leaves , Comfrey , of each twenty handfuls ; gather them in May , and dry them in a room without much fire , turn them often , that they may not become musty ; and when they are dry , put them up in Canvas bags severally . Then take of these several ▪ herbs so dried , of each three handfuls , and put them into two quarts of running water , and one quart of white Wine , boil them to three pints , strain the liquor from the herbs , and put thereto one pint of Honey , which boil again , taking away the froth , then strain it , and keep it in a glass bottle close stopped , and take thereof in the morning fasting , and at night last , two or three spoonfuls at one time . This water wil not continue good above three or or four weeks at the most . It cureth old sores , green wounds , Impostumes , Fistulas , and stencheth bleeding . Tent no wound , but search and cleanse it in a tent , and cover the place with a clean cloth . During the cure , the Patient must keep a spare diet , and abstain from Wine and strong Drink . For Worms in Children . Take three pound of Prunes , Sena one ounce and a half , sweet Fennel-seed one ounce and a half , Rhubarb half an ounce ; tie all these in a bag with a stone to it , and put them into a great quantity of water , then put the Prunes on the top , and let it stew six or ▪ seven hours , till the liquor be even with the Prunes ; so drink of the liquor two or three spoonfuls , and eat of the Prunes in the morning fasting , and at four a clock in the afternoon . A Green Salve . Take one pound of Butter , Bees-wax five ounces , Rosin one pound and a half , Frankincense four ounces , Oyl of Bayes two ounces , Deer suet one ounce and a half , Verdigreese one ounce and a half , boil the butter a little , then boil the Wax in it , and stir it now and then , take it off the fire , put in the Oyl of Bayes , set it on the fire again , then put in the Deer suet , and let it boil one walm , for if it have more it will turn black , and when it is off the fire , put in the Verdigreese powdered , then strain it into pots , and keep it for your use . A Receipt for the Kings Evil , Fistula , sore Breasts , Legs , or other sores . Take Samnil , Agrimony , Avens , wilde Bugle , red Dandelion , Wood Betony , Ribwort , Wilde Clary roots and leaves , Mugwort , Plantain , Wormwood and Bugle beaten and bruised , of each two handfuls , boil them in six quarts of White Wine until their vertue be extracted very softly , then with your hand squeeze all the juyce out of them into the Wine , then strain the liquor out , and set it on the fire , and clarifie it with so much Honey as will make it dainty , pleasant , and not sharp ; then let it boil a little more , and when it is cold , put it in bottles close stopped , and it will last a year , whereof give the Patient six spoonfuls at a time , in the morning fasting , and at four a clock in the afternoon . To ease Womens Childe-bed throws that are taken with cold a week or two after their Delivery . Take one or two spoonfuls of Oyl of sweet Almonds newly drawn , either in Posset drink , or in a Caudle warm morning and evening it will help . For Womens swounding fits after delivery of Childe . Take the powder of White Amber as much as will lie on a three pence , and give it in Mace Ale warm . An approved Medicine to speed a Womans Delivery in difficult Travel , and to send out the after-burthen safely . Take Cinnamon two drams and a half , one dram and a half of white Amber , Myrrhe two scruples , Castoreum one scruple , Borax half a scruple , Saffron five grains , powder and mix them , whereof give one dram at a time in white Wine and Sugar , and sweat after it . This hath been often tried with much good success . An approved Medicine for the Megrum . Take one spoonful and a half of the white of an Egg beaten very clear , White Wine Vinegar one spoonful , of Pepper and Frankincense , of each two drams powdered , and one spoonful of Honey , mix them with so much Wheat flour as will make it into paste , whereof make two plaisters , and lay them to the temples of the head , and change it duly every morning and evening . For to ease Head pain . Take red Rose leaves dried , mix them with Wheat flowers , Vinegar , Oyl of Roses , and some Housleek , boil them till they be thick , spread it on a linnen cloth , and lay it to the Forehead and Temples , and it will ease the pain . To cure a Sheck Dog that hath the Mangie . Take four ounces of Tar , mix it with some●fresh greese , so as it may run ; then put to it some Brimstone powder half a spoonful of Gun powder pouder'd , and two spoonfuls of Honey , mix them well , and therewith anoint the Dog ; in the Summer time tie him in the hot Sun , that the oyntment may soke into him , in the Winter time lay him on thick fresh Hay , and there keep him that the heat of his body may heat and melt it . Thrice dressing will cure him . Dr. Goffes Receipt to preserve a Woman with childe from miscarrying , and abortion . Take a fillet of Beef half rosted hot from the fire , then take half a pint of Muscadine , Sugar , Cinamon , Ginger , Cloves , Mace , Grains of Paradise and Nutmegs , of each half a dram , and make thereof a Sawce , then divide the Beef into two p●eces , and wet them in the Sawce , and binde the one piece to the bottom of the womans belly , and the other to the reins of the back , as hot as may be suffered , and keep them on twenty four hours at the least , and longer if need be thereof . For any pain in the Stomach . Cut a piece of new Scarlet in the shape of a Heart , put it in a pewter dish , and wet it with the strongest Cinamon , or Wormwood water , then set it on a Chafing-dish of Coals , and cover it close , and when it is dry , wet it again , which do so often , until the sent of the hot water be strong in it , ●nd lay it very hot to the Stomach , and renew it once or twice in a week . For the Winde in the Veins . Take powder of Liquorish , Caroway-seed , and Sugarcandy beaten small , of each an equal quantity to your taste , to which put Rhubarb in powder , a third part or more , with as much Cream of Tartar pulverised ; put it in a box , and keep it in your pocket , and eat as much of it as will lie on a six pence , twice or thrice in a day for a week together , This will gently purge you , cool the blood , and expel the Winde out of the Veins . This hath holpen those that have not been able to go . An excellent Sear-cloth for a Bruise , Strain , or Wound . Take one pint of Oyl Olive , Red Lead eight ounces , Virgins Wax four ounces , Oyntment of Populeon four ounces , the Oyls of Roses and Cammomile , of each one ounce ; set the Oyl on the fire , then melt the Wax in it , then put in the Populeon and Oyls , and when all are molten , put in the red lead , stir them well together , and let it boil till it be black , then dip in your clothes , and apply them to the places ill-affected . Mr. Lumley , Chyrurgeon . His Pippin drink for a Consumption . Take the thick paring of six pippins , boil them in three pints of Spring-water to a quart , then sweeten it with Sugar-candy , whereof drink the quantity of a Wine glass when you go to bed . In a Feaver it is very good with a little Syrup of Lemons . An approved Medicine for the Spleen . Drink for three mornings together pure Whey , as it comes naturally from the Curd : the first morning two pints , the second morning three pints , the third morning four pints . The best exercise after it is gentle riding , A rare Balsam . Take Venice Turpentine one pound , wash it four times with fair water , and as many times in Damask Rose water , till it be as white as snow , then take an earthen pot of a gallon , make a hole in the bottom of it , which stop with a cork and a rag , and tie a string about the cork , into which pot put five pints of pure Oyl Olive , and three pints of Spring water , boil this half a quarter of an hour , then melt eight ounces of yellow Wax in a skillet , which put to the Turpentine in the pot , take it off the fire , and stir them together with a spoon , till they be well●mingled , then pluck the cork out of the earthen pot , and let out all the water in a platter , and the Oyl and the Turpentine into the Wax in a large Bason , and set them over the fire stirring them well , then pour all out into a large earthen pan , and when it is through cold , melt it again on the fire , so that it wil● slip out , then pour out the water in the bottom , and melt it again on the fire ▪ stirring all well together , and so put it up into Galli-pots for your use , and you have a most excellent Balsam made by decoction , whose effects follow . The Vertues of it . 1. It is good for any inward wound squirted warm into it , and outwardly to it on fine Lint , and anointing the place . It also preserveth the wound from inflamation and putrefaction . 2. It heals any bruise or cut being first anointed therewith , and then a piece of lint dipped in it , and laid to the place . 3. It cures all burnings and scaldings . 4. It helps the Head-ache , anointing the Nostrils and Temples therewith . 5. It expelleth the winde Cholick , or stitch in the side , being anointed and applied four mornings with warm cloths , and every morning bathing it before the fire a quarter of an hour . 6. It helps a Surfet , taking one ounce thereof in warm Sack. 7. It preserveth from the Plague , onely by anointing the Lip and Nostrils therewith before the party goeth abroad in the morning . 8. It is good against Cancers and Worms , applied as before for a cut . 9. It helps digestion and keepeth from Vermin , if the Navil or Stomach be anointed therewith , before the party goeth to bed . The Operator that made it , healed himself being sorely scalded . To cure the Rickets in Children . Approved . Take a quart of new Milk , put into it one handful of Sanicle , boil it half away , and give it to the Patient Childe to drink in the morning for a breakfast , and let it not eat any thing for an hour or two after it ; and at night take a quart of Milk , and one handful of red Mints , boil it half away as before , and let the Childe eat it last at night . This continue for a moneth , or longer , as occasion is . This quantity of Milk so made will serve for twice . An Vnguent to anoint the Ricketted Childes Breast . Take fresh butter , Sanicle , red Mints , of each one pound , stamp the Herbs very small , then mix it with the butter to a perfect Unguent , and therewith anoint the childes breast every morning and evening before the fire ; you must anoint it from arm to arm , that it may open the breast , and also anoint the gullet bones , that they may open , for in this disease they will seem to close . To anoint the Ricketted Childes Limbs , and to recover it in a short time , though the Childe be so lame , as to go upon Crutches . Take a peck of Garden Snails , and bruise them , put them into a course Canvas Bag , and hang it up , and set a dish under it to receive the liquor that droppeth from them , wherewith anoint the Childe in every Joynt which you perceive to be weak before the fire every morning and evening . This I have known made a Childe that was extream weak to go alone , using it onely a weeks time . A Plaister for an Ague . Take strong Leaf Tobacco six drams , Currans a small handful , and as much Bores Grease as will make it into a salve , by beating and stamping together in a Mortar of stone ; when it is beaten to a salve , take two pieces of sheeps leather , and spread the salve an inch thick on both of them ; and lay them upon the veins of both wrists twenty four hours before the fit cometh . This will cure either a quartane or Tertian Ague . A dainty cecling Drink for a hot Feaver . Take French Barley one ounce , boil it first in a quart of fair water a good while , then shift it , and boil it in another quart of water a good while , shift it again , and boil it in a pottle of running Spring water to a quart , then take two ounces of sweet Almonds , lay them to soak all night ; then stamp and strain them into the last Barley-water ; put to it four spoonfuls of Damask Rose-water , the juyce of one Lemon , and with Sugar sweeten it to your taste , drink of this often in the night , or when you are dry or hot . To clear the Stomach , and comfort it . Take a pint of Sherry Sack , put in it two ounces of Jean Treacle , and four ounces of white Sugarcandy , boil them into a Syrup with a soft fire , and take one spoonful in the morning fasting . A Plaister for the same . Take a red Rose Cake , and toste the upper side of it at the fire , stick it thick full of Cloves , and dip it in a little quantity of Aqua vitae and white Wine Vinegar warmed very hot in a Chafing-dish of coals , lay it to the Stomach as hot as can be suffered , and binde it fast on all night . For a Rupture . Take a sheet of Cap Paper , wet it in water , and fold it so wet , and lay it upon the Rupture , the party lying upon his back , but close up the Rupture first with your fingers , and so binde it down unti● it be dry , and then it will hold and grow with the flesh , you may wear a Truss upon it if you will. To procure speedy Deliverance to a Woman in Labour with Childe . Take a pint of Ale , and boil it , and put to it a Womans Milk to make a Posset of it , and let the Woman in Travel drink it ; this hath procured easie and speedy Deliverance to divers Women in Childe-birth . To cure a great Flux or Looseness of the Belly . Take a hard Egg , and peel off the shell , and put the smaller end of it hot to the Fundament or Arse-hole , and when that is cold , take another such hot , fresh , hard , and peeled Egg , and apply it as aforesaid . For to strengthen weak Eyes . Mr. Stepkins Take one pint of red Rose water , Sugarcandy one ounce , Lapis Tutia two drams , both finely pulverised , put them into the Rose water , and stir them well together , and after it hath stood twenty four hours , wet a bit of new clean spunge in the said water , and wash the sore eyes therewith lying backward , and when the water is almost spent , put into the glass more red Rose-water . A rare Oyl , or St. Johns-wort . Take a quart of Oyl Olive , one pint of White Wine , two handfuls of Saint Johns-wort stripped , seeds and all , bruise them , and put them into the Oyl , and put to it Oyl of Turpentine two ounces ; put all into a great double glass close stopped , and set in the Sun ten dayes ; then put the glass , with all that is in it , into a Kettle of Water , with some hay or straw in the bottom , and let the water boil gently for ten or twelve hours , then strain the Hearbs from the Oyl , into which Oyl put as much fresh Saint Johns-wort and seeds bruised , and let it stand ten dayes more in the sun : this Oyl will be then of a deep red colour , and will last seven years ; it is good to heal any wound , the venemous bitings of Dogs or Serpents , and for Sprains . A Glyster for a hot Feaver . Take one handful of French Barley , boil it a while in water till it be red , then pour off the water , and put the Barley into a quart of running water , with Mallow and Strawberry leaves , of each one handful , a few dried Cammomile flowers , and a spoonful of Anniseeds bruised ; then boil it half away , and strain it out , put to the liquor a sawcer of Oyl Olive , and four ounces of brown Sugar , with four spoonsuls of Syrup of Violets , use it something more then luke-warm . An excellent Drink to keeps ones Mouth moist . Take of Rosemary , Cinquefoil , and a stick of Liquorish bruised , seethe them in a quart of fair water till half be consumed , then strain it from the Hearbs , and put in Sugarcandy , and let it seethe a while again , and then take it off the fire , and let the Patient drink thereof cold or lu●e-warm . To stay Vomiting . Seethe a good quantity of Cloves in Ale very well , that it may be strong of the Cloves , then sweeten it with Sugar , and drink it warm . An excellent Receipt for Swounding , and bringing quickly to Life . Take of the common round black Pepper , and bruise it a little , and take half a sheet of white paper , and fold it up together , and between every fold strew some of the same , and burn the one end thereof in the fire , and hold it to the Nostrils , it is very good . Against Fainting . Take Amber and scrape it , and put it in a spoonful of hot broth , and take it in the morning fasting , or at other time when you finde your self faint , and fast an hour after . Dr. Lukeners Medicine to strengthen the Back . Take a pottle of fair water , and a Cock Chicken , then take three French Crowns weight of Sassafras , as much of China wood , one dram of orango roots , one dram of Marsh Mallow roots , scrape and cut all these in small pieces , and put them in a close Pipkin , and paste it fast , that no air come out ; and let it stand twenty four hours upon the fire and stew , but never boil ; then open the pipkin , and put in one French Crowns weight of Fennil-seed , and red Rose leaves , Borage , Bugloss , and Rosemary flowers , of each a small quantity , of Prunes and Raisins of the Sun , each a handful , the bottom of a Manchet , boil all these together very well till it come to a pretty thick broth , then strain it , and let the Patient take of this a reasonable draught at eight in the morning , and at four in the afternoon three dayes together . To hold Vrine . Take the Claws of a Goat , and burn them to powder , and let the sick use hereof in their pottage a sooonful at once , it will help them . To stay Looseness . Take Sage , and dry it on the fire between two dishes , and then put it in a linnen bag , and sit upon it as hot as you can suffer it , and continue it till you finde ease . A singular Medicine that the marks of the Small Pocks be not seen . Take a fat piece of Beef being througly powdered , and boil it a great while , then take a good quantity of the fattest broth , and strain it , and put thereto a quantity of red Rose water , and beat them well together a good while , and when the pocks begin to itch , anoint two or three times a day herewith till they be clean gone , and when the party is throughly well , let them take the broth of lean powdered Beef , and mingle it with white Wine , and so let them wash their Face therewith , and it shall bring it to smoothness and colour , as it was before ; in any wise keep not the throat nor face too hot . To dry up the Small Pocks . Take half a pint of new cream , and as much Saffron as will make it of a deep Saffron colour , and boil together half a quarter of an hour , and keep it in a glass , and when the Pocks begin to wheal , warm some of the Oyntment in a Sawcer , and anoint them with a feather twice a day till they be dried up . Dr. Eaglestones Cure for the Small Pocks or Measles . Take a quart of Ale or Beer , and seethe it in a skillet , and put thereto a good handful of Fennel , and six or seven Figs scraped , and cut in pieces , two good spoonfuls of Anniseeds , and a little Saffron , put all these to the drink , and let them seethe together till the liquor be more then half consumed , and in the of Bores grease half an ounce , of Sheeps suet two ounces , of Neat-foot Oyl two ounces , of Plantane and Rose water each two drams , of Spike water one dram , of Dragon water half an ounce , as much of Borage water , and Dr. Stevens water , two Nutmegs , twelve Cloves , and some Mace of the best , beat them small together , and put them into a pot , and boil it over a soft fire , untill it become a Salve ; then chafe the place where the party is grieved as hot as he may suffer , and then spread it on a fine linnen cloth , and lay it upon the place six or eight dayes . The Countess of Mounteagles excellent Medicine for the Cramp . Proved Take a handful of the Herb called Perriwinkle , some of it beareth a blew flower , and some white , and also take a good handful of Rosemary tops , put them into a Pewter dish , and set them upon coals , dry them and turn them very often , and when they are very hot , lay them upon the place that is so taken with the Cramp , and binde a cloth upon them , when you go to bed , and this will help you , take it in the morning , and lay fresh at night . A Posset-drink for one that is Heart sick to remove it thence , though it be the Plague . Take Ale and make Posset-drink thereof , and clarifie it , then take Pimpernel , and seethe in it till it be strong of it , and drink often thereof . Remedies against the Falling-sickness . Take Powder of Harts-horn , drink it with Wine , it helpeth that disease : so do Ravens Eggs taken with the juyce of Wilde Rue , and the juyce of Misletoe . To avoid Phlegm . Take clarified Posset-drink , and put thereto sweet butter , the yolk of an Egg , and a little small Ginger , Hysop , red Mints and Sugar ; let these seethe all together , and drink thereof first and last as warm as you can suffer it . A very good means to stay a Looseness that happeneth in Childe-bed . First in the water you mean to use , quench a gad of Steel sundry times , then take the inward barks of the Sloe , of the Bramble , and of the young Oak , of each a like quantity , and so much as will suffice according to the liquor you intend to make ; if you use three pints of water , a pretty handful of each bark will serve finely scraped ; when they are well boiled , that one pint is wasted , strain your liquor , and make it into Almond Milk , with unblanched Almonds finely grown , then with well boiled Ivy thicken your Milk , and other Rice broth , and season it with Sugar and Cinamon finely beaten , let the party forbear drink as much as may be , and eat thereof once in two or three hours , a little at once , as her stomach will serve . If she have any gripe in her belly , I wish this to be used , which I know to be singular good for any stoppage by sudden cold in Childe-bed . Gather a great deal of Cammomile , and heat it well between two Chargers upon a Chafing-dish of Coles , and when the moisture of the Herb is somewhat spent , strew in a handful of bruised Cummin-seed ▪ and sprinkle it now and then with a little Malmsey , and so being a little dryish , put it into a thin bag , and apply it to the belly as hot as may be suffered , and as it cooleth , warm it again , till she have ease : instead of Malmsey you may use Muscadine . This hath been many times proved . For a Knock or Bruise in the Face . Take a piece of brown paper , and wet it in beer , and lay it where the knock is , and as it beginneth to dry , lay on fresh a good while together . For a Wen. Take Stone Lime and put it into water , till it have done boiling , then take a quantity of it , and mix it with some barrel Soap , laying them both on a cloth , let it be applied to it , and it will eat away the Wen. Mr. Potter Chyrurgeon . His Cure for a man that is bursten . Take the roots of baked Fern , and the Roots of Elecampane , of each a like quantity , wash and pare them clean , cut them as small as you can , and stamp them in a Mortr as fine as you can , and temper it with Oyl of Bay , and two spoonfuls of Oyl of Exceter , and when you have made the Salve , spread it upon his Cod to his Belly , and lay the Plaister upon the hole , and remove it every two dayes , and then use another space of ten dayes , you must use another Salve or Plaister as followeth . Take a quarter of a pound of 〈…〉 and the white of three or four Eggs and temper them together ; and when they are well tempered , put in two spoonfuls of Pescolion , temper all these together , and use the same as you did the former salve : when you take off the Plaister , you must lay fine clothes under the bolster of the Truss , until you think the skin be grown . A medicine to destroy Warts . Take Radish Root , and shred it thin , and put it in a pewter dish , and cast salt upon it , and cover it with another dish , and shake the slices up and down , and then take a piece thereof , and rub the Warts therewith , then throw away that , and use another , so three or four times in a day . To take away Corns . Take Hogs Grease that is not tried , and beat it with a Pestle , and spread it upon a piece of white Cotton on the rugged side , and binde it on the Corns , dressing it once or twice a day , and it will wear them away . To take away Freckles or Morphew . Take four spoonfuls of May dew , and one spoonfull of the Oyl of Tartar , mingle them together , and wash the places where the freckles be , and let it dry of it self , it will clear the skin , and take away all foul spots . rise , about some four times , then take Barberries , and take the outside Rinde of them , and beat them into very fine powder , and take every morning and evening , and drink either a draught of the said Water , or small Beer after it : continue this , and it will cure you . For an Ague congealed , or fallen into a Womans Breast . Take a quantity of stone Honey , and the rustiest Bacon you can get , Smallage , Alexander , red Cole , Marigolds with black seeds of Groundsel , Plantane , and Sage , of each a quantity ; put all these in a mortar and stamp them as small as you can , then lay the Salve upon a piece of white Leather , and to the place where you would have the Breast break ; the Plaister must be spread upon the rough side of the leather . An approved Medicine by the Lady Bray for the Ague falling into any part of the Body . Take of Parsley one little handful , Smallage and Hemlock of each as much , chop them small , then stamp them and put thereto a quantity of Barrows grease , and stamp them all together , then boil them a good space , stirring it continually until it wax green , then strain it , and when you use thereof , take some in a sawcer , and anoint the place with a feather against the fire . The Lady Arundels especial Remedy for the Stone , Back , or Stomach , or to make a Woman Conceive . Take the roots of Sea-holly , ( it groweth by the Sea side , like little Trees of half a yard long , some name them Eringoes ) and make it in Syrup , and eat of it in the morning fasting , and at four a clock in the afternoon , and before you take it , take some gentle Pills , but once in the beginning . The Lady Dacres Medicine proved , for the Stone and Stranguary . Take black Bramble-berries when they be red , Ivie-berries , the inner ●pith of Ashen Keys , Eglantine-berries , the Nut Keys , the roots of Filipendula , of all these a little , Acrons , and the stones of sloes , of each a like quantity , but not so much of either of these as half of any of the other , dry all these in platters in an Oven , till they will be beaten to powder , then take Cromel-seed , Anniseed , Saxifrage , Alexanders , Parsley , Corianders , Fennil-seeds , the seeds of each of these the like quantity of the first , and dried in like sort , then beat all together in the like sort to fine powder , then take Liquorish fair scraped the best you can get , as much in quantity as all these , and beat it fine , and mingle it with the powder , and keep it close from the winde , and so use it morning and evening with Posset Ale , with Time of the Mount boiled in it , make your Posset drink with white Wine , or other drink , and when you eat any pottage or other broth , put some of the powder in it if you be sore pained , and if you have any Stone , it will come away in shivers , and if it do so when you drink , your water is clear , take this drink following , and it will leave no corruption or uncleanness in the bladder . The Drink . Take Rosemary and wilde Time , and seethe them in running water with as much Sugar as will make it sweet ; boil it from a quart to a pint , use the quantity of the Herbs to your discretion , so that it may savour of them well , and use it nine mornings , six or seven spoonfuls at a time . Mr. Eldertons Medicine for the extremity of the Chollick and Stone . Take Ashen Keys , and dry them in an oven , take out the Kernels from the Husks , beat them into powder , and searse them fine , and keep it ; then take Eglantine berries , dry and beat them as the other , then take of them with a feather , then searse it as above , take House-leek , dry and searse it as the other , take a little quantity of the three powders , and put them together , take Anniseeds , and Liquorish , of each a little quantity dry them severally and powder them ▪ being fine searsed , put them with the other three powders , a little quantity of both , and take a spoonful of these powders or less , and mingle all together , and put into it three or four spoonfuls of white Wine or Ale , and drink it in the morning , fasting one hour after it : thus drink it once in six dayes , or else when you are grieved , and you shall never finde pain of the Cholick nor Stone . The seed of great Nettles must be beaten to powder , and mixt with them , and it will be better . For a Pin or Web in the Eye far gone . Take the Marrow of a Goose-wing , and mingle the powder of ginger therewith , dress the eye therewith two or three times a day . A Medicine for the Eye Aching , or Redness thereof . Take a vial glass , and fill it full of fair running water , and put into it fine Sanguis Draconis , the quantity of a Hazle Nut , it will help the Eye . For sore Eyes that come from hot humors . Take Elder leaves , and chase between your hands , and lay it to the Nape of the neck . For the Pin and Web in the Eye , so it be taken before the sight be quite extinct . Take a little handful of three leaved grass , that hath the sign of the Moon in it , as much roots and leaves of Dasies , and seven or eight corns of Bay-salt , beat all these together , then strain them through a cloth , and take two new laid Eggs , and beat the whites of them a good while , then let them stand a quarter of an hour , and then take off the froth clean , and take the clear of the whites , as much as the quantity of the juyce of the said Herbs , then take the quantity of two Hazle Nuts of English Honey and stir them together , then let the party be laid upright , and drop three drops with a feather into the Eye , and lie still a good while after : this must be used at least twice a day . For red Eyes , Pearl , Pin , or Web. Take Verjuyce that is made of Grapes , and put it morning and evening into the sore Eyes ; some will put a little Salt with it . Dr. Friers excellent Remedy for Heat and Pimples in the Face . Take of Plantain leaves four little handfuls , and of Mallows or Tansey one little handful , of Cinquefoil half a little handful , and as much of Strawberry leaves , there must be this quantity of every sort ; when they are pickt clean , then take a pottle of New Milk hot from the Cow , and put it in a still with the same herbs until it be dropped a quart , then let it drop no more ; you may keep it a whole year in a glass , when you use it wet a cloth in some of it , and wash your face at night in bed , and often in the day : the best time to still it is in May. For Heat or Scurf in the Face . Take a Pint of Cream , as thick as can be scummed , then take of cammomil one little handful pick , wash , and shred it very small , then put it into the cream , and let it boil very softly till it comes to an Oyl , never stirring it after the putting in the herbs at first , but scum it clean when you see the Oyl come to the top ; then let it boil a little faster , and then strain it through a fine linnen cloth , and then anoint the face therewith . A very good Medicine for a Tetter . Take red Dock roots , wash them , scrape them , and cut them into slices , and lay them in white Wine Vinegar a night or a day , and then use it to the place grieved , washing the place with the root , and the liquor many times . To skin the rawness of a Womans Nipple . Take a Deers foot , and take the marrow thereof , and anoint the nipple therewith . To dry up Milk in a Womans Breast . Take a quantity of Aqua vitae , and a quantity of sweet Butter , melt and temper them together , and anoint the Breast therewith , laying a brown paper betwixt them , and so do as often as the paper drieth , till the Milk be dried up : this is also good to keep the Ague out of the Breast . To make a woman have a nipple that hath none , and would give suck Take a Wicker Bottle that hath a little mouth , and fill it full of hot water , and stop it close til the bottle be through hot , then let out the water , and set the mouth of the bottle close to the Nipple ; as long as there is any heat in the bottle it will cleave fast . To heal the Nipple of a Womans Breast . Take a quantity of Cream , and put it into the juyce of Valerian stamped and strained , and as much of the juyce of sea-green used in like sort , boil all these together till it come to be as Butter ; then take it , and put it into a box , and anoint the Nipple therewith three or four times a day , and lay a Walnut shell , or some other hollow thing over it to keep the clothes from it till it be whole , or else make a Posset Ale of Alom , and lay the curd to the Nipple warm , till the childe doth suck , and then lay on again . A Medicine for Worms in young Children . Take a Plaister of white Leather or brown paper , and spread it with Honey , warm it a little against the fire , but first strew some of the best Aloes Succotrinae thereon , then lay it all over the Stomach of the Childe warm ; the like plaister is to be laid on the Childes Navil at the same time ; if you have no Honey , mix the juyce of Plantain , and lay it on the leather . Dr. Forsters Infusion purging Choller . Take Damask Roses two ounces , or Rhubarb two drams and a half , of Spikenard one scruple , of Orcin one scruple , cut all small , and infuse in a quart of clarified whey all night , in the morning strain gently , and put to it one ounce of Syrup of Roses , or Syrup of Violets . Dr. Fosters Infusion purging Melancholly . Take Fumitory , Epithymum , flowers or leaves of Borage and Bugloss , of each a good half handful , Polypody of the Oak one ounce , Sena half an ounce , Fennil-seed two drams , Whey three pints ; infuse and boil to a quart , whereunto adde two ounces of Syrup of Roses solutive ; the dose is half a pound , you may quicken a draught with a dram of Electuary of Roses . An opening purging Julip , and cooling for Choller and hot Humors . Take of Barley two little handfuls , of Savory with the roots , Maidenhair , Liverwort , Sorrel , each half a good handful , of roots of Grass , of Fennil , each half an ounce , of the four cold seeds each two drams , boil them in a sufficient quantity of Succory water unto sixteen ounces , in which infuse half an ounce of Sena Tamarindes , and Polypody , of each three drams , Jalap and Hermodactils , of each two drams , Fennil-seed , Anniseed , and Liquorish , of each one dram , Currans bruised half an ounce , of Borage , Bugloss , and Rosemary flowers , of each one dram ; infuse these warm , then boil them until five ounces of the Succory Water be consumed , then strain it , and adde the expression of four scruples of Rhubarb infused in three ounces of Manna , and syrup of roses one ounce , of the Christals of Tartar one dram , mingle them : the Dose is four or five ounces every morning . Doctor Mores Powder , or grosly prepared Drug to be taken in mornings , and after Meals , to mend Concoction , comfort the Brain , break Winde , and make sweet Breath . Take Liquorish cut small , Anniseed Comfits with one skin of Sugar , of each two ounces , sweet Fennil seed Comfits with one skin of Sugar , Corianders prepared , and Caroway-seed of each one ounce , of white Ginger , Cinamon , Calamus Aromaticus , and Nutmegs , of each one ounce cut very small , of the Lozenges of Aromaticum Rosatum , of Manus Christies ▪ with Chymica , Oyl of Cinamon , Cloves , and Lozenges of D●ambra cut into small pieces , each half an ounce , to be taken about a spoonful at the time aforesaid . Lucatello's Balsam admirable for all Wounds . Take Venice Turpentine one pound , Oyl Olive three pints , Sack six spoonfuls , yellow Wax one pound , natural Balsam half an ounce , Oyl of Saint Johns-Wort , red Sanders powdered , of each one ounce , wash the Venice Turpentine three times in red Rose-water ; then slice the Wax thin , and set it on the fire in a big Skillet , and when it is well molten , put the Turpentine to it , and stir them well together till they boil a little , take it off the fire , and let it cool till the next day , then cut it into thick slices , and pour all the water out of it , then set it on the fire again , and when it is molten , stir it well , and put it into the aforesaid Oyls , Sack , Balsam and Sanders , and stir them well together that they may incorporate , then ●et it boil again for a short space , take it off the fire , and stir it well for the space of two hours , that it may become thick , and when it is cold , put it up in several Gallipots , and when you use it , apply it tented into a deep and hollow wound , if it be onely a slit cut , anoint the wound with it , and binde it fast on with the cloth . A Purge by Dr. Mayhern . Take of the best Sena six drams , of Rhubarb two drams , Cream of Tart●r half a dram , of sweet Fennil-seed as much , and a little Cinamon ; infuse all these one night in half a pint of white Wine , in the morning let it boil one walm or two , strain it , and put of the best Manna an ounce , dissolve it over the fire , then strain it again , then put to it an ounce of Salatine syrup of Roses ; so drink it , fast two hours after from meat , and drink & sleep , and then drink nothing but thin broth . An approved Medicine to beautifie the Face , or to take away Pimples or Heat in the Face . Take a fair earthen Pipkin , and put into it a pottle of clean running water , and an ounce of white Mercury beaten to white powder , then set it on the fire , and let it boil until one half be consumed , and keep it close covered saving when you stir it , then take the whites of six new laid egs beaten half an hour or more , and put it into the liquor , after it is taken from the fire , you must put in also the juyce of Lemons being very good , and half a pint of new Milk , and a quarter of a pound of bitter Almonds blanched and beaten with half a pint of Damask Rose-water ; strain all these together through a strainer , and let it stand three weeks before you use it , and I will warrant you fair , &c. An excellent water for the Eyes that are red or full of Rhume . Take young Hazle Nuts when they are so soft , that you may thrust a pin through them , still them in a Rose still , Husks , Shells and all , and with the water wash your eyes . To cure a Wound though the Patient be never so far off . Take a quart of pure Spring water , and put into it some Roman Vitriol , and let it dissolve , then if you have any blood of the wound either in linnen or woollen , or silk , put the cloth so blooded in the water , and rub the cloth once a day , and if the wound be not mortal , the blood will out , if it be , it will not . Let the patient keep his Wound clean , washing it with white Wine ; when ever you wash the cloth , the party wounded shall sensibly finde ease : let the cloth be constantly in the water . To make Oyl of Swallows . Take swallows as many as you can get , ten or twelve at the least , and put them quick into a Mortar , and put to them Lavender , Cotton , Spike , Cammomil , Knot-grass , Ribwort , Balm Valerian , Rosemary tops , Woodbine tops , strings of Vines , French Mallows , the tops of Alehoof , Strawberry strings , Tutsane , Plantain , Walnut leaves , tops of young Bayes , Hysop , Violet leaves , Sage of vertue , fine Roman Wormwood , Brooklime , Smallage , Mother of Time , of each of these a handful , two of Cammomil , and two of red Roses , beat all these together , and put thereto a quart of Neats-foot Oyl , or May Butter , stamp them all together , and beat them with one or two ounces of Cloves , and put them all together in an earthen pot , stop it very close with a piece of dough round about , so close that no air can come out ; set them nine days in a cellar , and then take them out , and boil them six or eight hours on the fire , or else in a pan of water ; but first open your pot , and put in half a pound of Wax , white or yellow , whether you will , and a pint of Sallet Oyl , and strain them through a Canvas cloth . To make Lead Plaister . Take two pound and four ounces of the best and greenest Sallet Oyl , with a pound of good red Lead , and a pound of white Lead , beat them well into dust , then take twelve Ounces of Castle-Sope , incorporate all these well together in a well glassed and great earthen pot , that the Sope may come upwards , set it on a small fire of coals the space of one hour and a half , alwayes stirring it with an iron ball , or round Pommil : then make your fire somewhat bigger until it be the colour of Oyl , then drop a little on the board , and if it cleave neither to your finger nor the board , then it is enough ; then take the clothes and make them into what breadth or size you please in Searcloth , let not your cloth be course , but of a reasonable new Holland , and when you have dipped them , then rub them with a Slick-stone , it will last two years , and the elder the better , as long as it will stick it is good . The vertues of the Leaden Plaister . 1. If it be laid to the Stomach , it provoketh appetite , and taketh away any grief in the same . 2. If laid to the belly , it is a present remedy for the ache . 3. If laid to the Reins of the back , it cureth and healeth the Bloody Flux , the running of the Reins , heat in the Liver , or weakness of the Back . 4. It● healeth all bruises and Swellings , it taketh away aches , it breaketh Fellons , Pushes , and other Impostumes , and healeth them . 5. It draweth out any running Humour without breaking of the skin , and being applied to the Fundament , it healeth any disease there growing . 6. The same laid to the head is good for the eyes . 7. The same laid to the Belly of a Woman , provoketh the Tearms , and maketh apt for Conception . For the Stone and Gravel . Take and dry the roots of red Nettles , make them into powder , and drink a spoonful of the powder in a draught of white Wine something warm , and it will break the Stone , though it be never so great , with speed , use it every day until the Stone and Gravel be all broken and consumed . A thing of small price , and great vertue . A drink to purge the body , being very good for them that have the Scurvey , or are inclined to it . Take a pottle of fine running water , and a pint of Rhennish Wine for a young body , and for any elder , take a quart , set it on the fire , put into it three or four slices of Horse Radish , a great handful of Water Cresses , and a handful of Brooklime , both a little bruised , slice in two or three Oranges , outsides and insides , let them boil all together better then half an hour , then have ready a greater quantity of scurvey-grass bruised , or a pint of the juyce of Scurvy-grass ready strained , and put into the liquor , and set over the fire again , then there will arise a curd , which being taken off , put it into the drink when it is cold , three or four Lemons more , or less as best pleaseth the taste , sweeten it with Sugar , and drink a Wine draught in the morning , and at four a clock in the afternoon , and then walk and use some exercise after it . The party that hath the scurvy , and whose legs are much swelled , may put into the drink some Juniper berries bruised , half an ounce , or thereabouts . Dr. Bates his Medicine against a Consumption . Take Liverwort two handfuls , Succory six , Endiffe , Borage , Colts-foot , of each six handfuls , shred these finely , put them in a gallon of new Milk , let them steep all night , in the morning distil them in a glass still , then take three spoonfuls of red Rose-water , three spoonfuls of this water ; with half a pint of red Cows Milk , and as much Sugar of Roses as will sweeten it . To make Gascony Powder . Take the black tips of Crabs claws , gotten when the Sun is in Cancer , pick out from within them all the fish , beat them to as fine a powder as you can , then searse it through a very fine searse , take an ounce of this powder , and put to it half an ounce of the Magestical of Pearl , and as much of the Magestical of Coral , mix them well together , then put a little Rose-water in a glass , in which you must hang a little Saffron in a bag , and a little Musk and Ambergrece in another ; let them hang in Rose-water two or three dayes , till the vertue of them be gone into the water , then put your powder either into a Silver Porringer , or a white earthen one , and put as much of the Rose-water as will moisten your powder , then dry it in the Porringer by a gentle fire , and so wet your powder three or four times , and as often dry it , after this make a Gelly as followeth . Take a Viper alive in May or June , cut off his head and tail , above the Navil pull off his skin , and with a clean cloth rub it dry , and so you may hang them up , and take two of those skins , and slice them small with a little Harts-horn ; and make a Gelly of them , you need not make much , then when your powder is dry , wet it three or four times with this Gelly , and as often dry it , and at last put no more Gelly then will moisten the powder , then make it up in balls as big and as little as you please , and dry them in a stove ; and so keep them all the year . Take of this powder twelve or fourteen grains , either dry , or in a spoonful of small beer , in which there is a little Syrup of Clove-gilly-flowers . Certain Plaisters and their Vses . 1. Emplast . Deminum two pound ; it is good for all kinde of bruises , or biles , or old sores , &c. 2. Emplast . Mellilot two pound ; it is good for all sorts of green ▪ Wounds or bruises or swellings , or to breed flesh being wanting . 3. Diapalma two pound ; it is a very fine drying Plaister , and a good defensive to defend wounds from Inflamation , &c. 4. Oxicroceum four ounces ; it is an extraordinary good warming Plaister for broken bones , or any cold cause , &c. Certain Oyntments , and their use . 1. Vnguentum Dalthea one half pound ; it is good to asswage pain , dissolve swellings or hardness . 2. Vnguentum Populeon ; it is a great cooling Oyntment for fire , or any great inflamation , or any burning . 3. Vnguentum Album six ounces ; a fine cooling skinning Oyntment to mix with others , &c. 4. Vnguentum Nervinum four ounces ; it is good for all cold causes of the Sinnews or Joynts . 5. Vnguentum Tutiae two ounces , good for watring sore Eyes . 6. Vnguentum Basilicon seven ounces , good to fill hollow Ulcers with flesh , and apply a Plaister on the top of it . 7. Balsam two ounces good for all sorts of green wounds , being put in warm . A receipt of the Oyl of St. Johns-wort . Take a quart of the best white Wine , infuse therein pickt flowers of Saint Johns-wort , then stow those flowers very dry , and put in more into the same Wine , infuse them again , so long that the Wine be very strong and red coloured with the Saint Johns-wort , then strain out the Wine clear from the flowers , put thereto a pint of the best Sallet Oyl , a quarter of an ounce of Cinamon bruised , a quarter of Cloves bruised , one race of very good Ginger sliced , one good handful of the yellow flowers of Saint Johns-wort pickt very clean ; boil all these on a very soft fire , till the Wine be all evaporated , when it is almost boiled , put in one good spoonful of pure Oyl of Turpentine , let th●t boil in it a little ; so keep it for your use , the elder the better . A QUEENS DELIGHT : OR , THE ART OF Preserving , Conserving , and Candying ; As also , A right Knowledge of making PERFUMES , and Distilling the most Excellent Waters . Never before Published . Printed by R. Wood , for Nath. Brooke , at the Angel in Cornhill , 1660. A QUEENS DELIGHT ; OF Conserves , and Preserves , Candying and D●stilling Waters . To preserve white Pear-plums or green . TAke the Plums , and cut the stalk off , and wipe them , then take the just weight of them 〈◊〉 Sugar , then put them in a skillet of water , and let them stand in and scald , being close covered till they be tender , they must not seethe , when they be soft , lay them in a dish , and cover them with a cloth , and stew some of the sugar in the glass bottom , and put in the Plums , strewing the Sugar over till all be in , then let them stand all night , the next day put them in a pan , and let them boil apace , keeping them clean scummed , and when your Plums look clear , your syrup will gelly , and they are enough . If your plums be ripe , peel off the skins before you put them in the glass ; they will be the better and clearer a great deal to dry , if you will take the Plums white ; if green , do them with the rines on . To preserve Grapes . Take Grapes when they be almost through ripe , and cut the stalks off , and stone them in the side , and as fast as you can stone them , strew sugar on them ; you must take to every pound of Grapes three quarters of a pound of Sugar , then take some of the sower Grapes , and wring the juyce of them , and put to every pound of Grapes two spoonfulls of juyce , then set them on the fire , and st●ll lift up the pan and shake it round , for fear of burning to , then set them on again , and when the Sugar is melted , boil them as fast as you can possibly , and when they look very clear , and the syrup some what thick , they are enough . To preserve Quinces white . Take a pair and coar them , and to every pound of your equal weights in Sugar and Quince , take a wine pint of water ; put them together , and boil them as fast as you can uncovered ; and this way you may also preserve pipins white as you do Quinces . To preserve Resp●ss . Take a pound of Respass , a pound of fine Sugar , a quarter of a pint of the juyce of Respass , strew the sugar under and above the respass , sprinkle the juyce all on them , set them on a clear fire , let them boil as soft as is possible , till the syrup will gelly , then take them off , let them stand till they be cold , then put them in a glass . After this manner is the best way . To preserve Pippins . Take fair Pippins , and boil them in fair water till they be somewhat tender ; then take them out , and peel off the skins , and put them into a fair earthen pot , and cover them till they be cold , then make the Syrup with fair Water and Sugar , seethe it , and scum it very clean , then being almost cold , put in your Pippins , so boil them softly together , put in as much rine of Oranges as you think will taste them , if you have no Orange take whole Cinamon and Cloves , so boil them high enough to keep them all the year . To preserve Fruits green . Take Pippins , Apricocks , Pear-plums , or Peaches when they be green , scald them in hot water , and peel them or scrape them , put them into another water not so hot as the first , then boil them very tender , take the weight of them in Sugar , put to it as much water as will make a Syrup to cover them ; then boil them something leasurely , and take them up , then boil the Syrup till it be somewhat thick , that it will batten on a dish side , and when they are cold , put them together . To preserve Oranges and Lemons the best way . Take and boil them as for paste , then take as much Sugar as they weigh , and put to it as much water as will cover them by making a Syrup , then boil them very leasurely till they be clear , then take them up , and boil the Syrup till it batten on the dish side , and when they are cold put them up , &c. An approved conserve for a Cough or Consumption of the Lungs . Take a pound of Elecampane roots , draw out the pith , and boil them in two waters till they be soft , when it is cold put to it the like quantity of the pap of rosted Pippins , and three times their weight of brown Sugarcandy beaten to powder ; stamp these in a Mortar to a Conserve , whereof take every morning fasting as much as a Walnut for a week or fortnight together , and afterwards but three times a week . Approved . To make a conserve of any of these Frnits . When you have boiled your paste as followeth , ready to fashion on the pie-plate , put it up into Gallipots , and never dry it , and this is all the difference between Conserves . And so you may make Conserves of any Fruits , this for all hard fruits , as Quinces , Pippins , Oranges and Lemons . To dry any fruits after they are preserved , or Candy them . Take Pippins , Pears or Plums , and wash them out in warm water from the syrup they are preserved in , strew them over with searsed sugar , as you would do flower upon fish to fry them ; set them in a broad earthen pan , that they may lie one by one ; then set them in a warm oven or stove to dry . If you will candy them withal , you must strew on sugar three or four times in the drying . To preserve Artichocks young , green Walnuts and Lemons , and the Elecampane roots , or any bitter thing . Take any of these , and boil them tender , and shift them in their boiling six or seven times to take away their bitterness , out of one hot water into another , then put a quart of Salt unto them , then take them up and dry them with a fair cloth , the● put them into as much clarified 〈◊〉 as will cover them , then let the● boil a walm or two , and so let them 〈◊〉 soaking in the Sugar til the next 〈◊〉 , then take them up , and boil the Sugar a little higher by it self , and when they are cold put them up . Let you● green Walnuts be prickt full of holes with a great pin ▪ and let them not be long in one water , for that will make them look black ; being boiled tender , stick two or three Cloves in each of them . 〈…〉 Elecampane roots , being 〈…〉 , and shifted in their boil● 〈…〉 times , then dry them 〈◊〉 ●loth , and so boil them as i● above written , take half so much more then it doth weigh , because it is bitter , &c. To Preserve Quinces white or red . Take the Quinces , and coar them , and pare them , those that you will have white , put them into a pale of water two or three hours , then take as much Sugar as they weigh , put to it as much water as will make a Syrup to cover them , then boil your Syrup a little while , then put your Quinces in , and boil them as fast as you can , till they be tender and clear , then take them up , and boil the Syrup a little higher by it self , and being cold put them up . And if you will have them red , put them raw into Sugar , and boil them leasurely close covered till they be red , and put them not into cold water . To Preserve Grapes . Take the Clusters , and stone them as you do Barberries , then take a little more Sugar then they weigh , put to it as much Apple water as will make a Syrup to cover them , then boil them as you do Cherries , as fast as you can , till the Syrup be thick , and being cold pot it . Thus may you preserve Barberries or English currans , or any kinde of Berries . To preserve Pippins , Apricocks , Pear-plums , and Peaches when they are ripe . Take Pippins and pare them , bore a hole through them , and put them into a pale of water , then take as much Sugar as they do weigh , and put it to as much water as will make a Syrup to cover them , and boil them as fast as you can , so that you keep them from breaking , until they be tender , that you may prick a rush through them : let them be a soaking till they be almost cold , then put them up . Your Apricocks and Peaches must be stoned , and not pared , but the Pear-plums must not be stoned nor pared . Then take a little more Sugar then they weigh , then take as much Apple-water and Sugar as will make a syrup for them , then boil them as you do your Pippins , and pot them as you do the Pippins likewise , &c. To preserve Pippins , Apricocks , Pear-plums , or Peaches green . Take you Pippins green and quoddle them in fair water , but let the water boil first before you put them in , and you must shift them in two hot waters before they will be tender , then pull off the skin from them , and so case them in so much clarified sugar as will cover them , and so boil them as fast as you can , keeping them from breaking , then take them up , and boil the syrup until it be as thick as for Quiddony ; then pot them , and pour the sirup into them before they be cold . Take your Apricocks and pear-plums , and boil them tender , then take as much sugar as they do weigh , and take as much water as will make the syrup , take your green Peaches before they be stoned , and thrust a pin through them , and then make a strong water of ashes , and cast them into the hot standing lie to take off the fur from them , then wash them in three or four waters warm , so then put them into so much clarified sugar as will candy them ; so boil them , and put them up , &c. To dry Pippins or Pears without Sugar . Take Pippins or Pears and prick them full of holes with a bodkin , and lay them in sweet wort three or four dayes , then lay them on a sieves bottom till they be dry in an Oven , but a drying heat . This you may do to any tender Plum. To make Syrup of Clove gilly-flowers . Take a quart of water , half a bushel of Flowers , cut off the whites , and with a Sieve sift away the seeds , bruise them a little ; let your water be boiled , and a little cold again , then put in your Flowers , and let them stand close covered twenty four hours ; you may put in but half the flowrs at a time , the strength will come out the better ; to that liquor put in three pound of Sugar , let it lie in all night , next day boil it in a Gallipot , set it in a pot of water , and there let it boil till all the Sugar be melted , and the Syrup be pretty thick , then take it out , and let it stand in that till it be through cold , then glass it . To make Syrup of Hysop for Colds . Take a handful of Hysop , of Figs , Raisins , Dates , of each an ounce , of Collipint half an handful , French Barley one ounce , boil therein three pints of fair water to a quart , strain it and clarifie it with two whites of Eggs , then put in two pound of fine Sugar , and boil it to a syrup . To make Orange water . Take a pottle of the best Malligo Sack , and put in as many of the peels of Oranges as will go in , cut the white clean off , let them steep twenty four hours ; still them in a glass still , and let the water run into the receiver upon fine Sugar-candy ; you may still it in an ordinary still . To dry Cherries . Take a pound of sugar , dissolve it in thin fair water , when it is boiled a little while , put in your Cherries after they are stoned , four pound to one pound of Sugar , let them lie in the Sugar three dayes , then take them out of the Syrup and lay them on sieves one by one , and set them before the Sun upon stools , turn them every day , else they will mould when they look of a dark red colour , and are dry , then put them up . And so you may do any manner of fruit . In the Sun is the best drying of them ; put into the syrup some juyce of Rasps . To make Juyce of Liquorish . Take English Liquorish , and stamp it very clean , bruise it with a hammer , and cut it in small pieces ; to a pound of Liquorish thus bruised , put a quart of Hysop water , let them soak together in an earthen pot a day and a night , then pull the Liquorish into small pieces , and lay it in soak again two dayes more ; then strain out the Liquorish , and boil the liquor a good while . Stir it often ; then put in half a pound of Sugar-candy , or Loaf Sugar finely beaten , four grains of Musk , as much Ambergreece , bruise them small with a little Sugar ; then boil them together till it be good and thick , still have a care you burn it not ; then put it out in glass plates , and make it into round rolls , and set it in a drying place till it be stiff , that you may work it into rolls to be cut as big as Barley corns , and so lay them on a place again : If it be needful strew on the place a little Sugar to prevent thickning ; so dry them still if there be need , and if they should be too dry , the heat of the fire will soften them again . A perfume for Clothes , Gloves . Take of Linet two grains , of Musk three , of Ambergreese four , and the oyl of Bems a pretty quantity ; grinde them all upon a Marble stone fit for that purpose ; then with a brush or spunge rake them over , and it will sweeten them very well ; your Gloves or Jerkins must first be washed in old red Rose-water , and when they are a most dry , stretch them forth smooth , and lay on the perfumes . To make Almond Bisket . Take the whites of four new laid Eggs , and two yolks , then beat it well for an hour together , then have in readiness a quarter of a pound of the best Almonds blanched in cold water , and beat them very small with Bosewart for fear of Oyling ; then have a pound of the best Loaf Sugar finely beaten , beat that in the Eggs a while , then put in your Almonds , and five or six spoonfuls of the finest flower , and so bake them together upon paper or plates , you may have a little fine sugar in a piece of tiffany to dust them over as they be in the Oven , so bake them as you do Bisket . To make Conserve of Roses boiled . Take a quart of Red rose-water , a quart of fair water , boil in the water a pound of red Rose leaves , the whites cut off , the leaves must be boiled very tender ; then take three pound of Sugar , and put to it a pound at a time , and let it boil a little between every pound , so put it up in your pots . To make Conserves of Roses unboiled . Take a pound of red Rose leaves , the whites cut off , stamp them very fine , take a pound of Sugar , and beat in with the Roses , and put it in a pot , and cover it with leather , and set it in a cool place . To dry Apricocks . First stone them , then weigh them , take the weight of them in double refined Sugar , make the Syrup with so much water as will wet them , and boil it up so high , that a drop being dropped on a Plate it will slip clean off , when it is cold ; then put in your Apricocks being pared , whilest your Syrup is hot , but it must not be taken off the fire before you put them in , then turn them in the Syrup often , then let them stand three quarters of an hour ; then take them out of the Syrup , and tie them up in Tiffanies , one in a Tiffany or more , as they be in bigness , and whilest you are tying them up , set the Syrup on the fire to heat , but not to boil , then put your Apricocks into the Syrup , and set them on a quick fire , and let them boil as fast as you can , skim them clean , and when they look clear , take them from the fire , and let them lie in the Syrup till the next day , then set them on the fire to heat , but not to boil ; then set them by till the next day , and lay them upon a clean Sieve to drain , and when they are well drained , take them out of the Tiffanies , and so dry them in a stove , or better in the Sun with glasses over them , to keep them from the dust . To make Quinces for Pies . Wipe the Quinces , and put them into a little vessel of small beer when it hath done working ; stop them close that no air can get in , and this will keep them fair all the year , and good . The best way to break sweet Powder . Take of Orrice one pound , Calamus a quarter of a pound , Benjamin one half pound , Storax half a pound , Civet a quarter of an ounce , Cloves a quarter of a pound , Musk one half ounce , oyl of Orange flowers one ounce , Lignum Aloes one ounce , Rosewood a quarter of a pound , Ambergreese a quarter of an ounce . To every pound of Roses put a pound of Powder ; the bag must be of Taffaty , or else the powder will run through . To make excellent Perfumes . Take a quarter of a pound of Damask Rose-buds cut clean from the Whites , stamp them very small , put to them a good spoonful of Damask Rose-water , so let them stand close stopped all night , then take one ounce and a quarter of Benjamin finely beaten , and also searsed , ( if you will ) twenty grains of Civit , and ten grains of Musk ; mingle these with the Roses , beating them well together , then make it up in little Cakes between Rose leaves , and dry them between sheets of paper . To make a very good Pomatum . Take the fat of a young Dog one pound , it must be killed well , that the blood settle not into the fat , then let the outer skin be taken off before it be opened , lest any of the hair come to the fat , then take all the fat from the inside , and assoon as you take it off fling it into Conduit-water ; and if you see the second skin be clear , peel it , and water it with the other ; be sure it cools not out of the water : you must not let any of the flesh remain on it , for then the Pomatum will not keep . To one pound of this fat take two pound of Lambs caule , and put it to the other in the water , and when you see it is cold , drain it from the water in a Napkin , and break it in little pieces with your fingers , and take out all the little veins ; then take eight ounces of oyl of Tartar , and put in that first , stirring it well together , then put it into a Gallon of Conduit-water , and let it stand till night ; shift this with so much Oyl and Water , morning and evening seven dayes together , and be sure you shift it constantly ; and the day before you mean to melt it wring it hard by a little at a time , and be sure the Oyl and water be all out of it , wring the water well out of it with a Napkin every time you shift it ; then put in three pints of Rose-water ; let it stand close covered twelve hours , then wring out that , and put in a pint of fresh Rose-water into a high Gallipot with the feces ; then tie it close up , and set it in a pot of water , and let it boil two hours , then take it out , and strain it into an earthen pan , let it stand till it is cold ; then cut a hole in it , and let out the water , then scrape away the bottom , and dry it with a cloth , and dry the pan ; melt it in a chafing-dish of coals , or in the Gallipots ; beat it so long , till it look very white and shining ; then with your hand fling it in fine Cakes upon white paper , and let it lie till it be cold , then put it into Gallipots . This will be very good for two or three years . To make Raisin Wine . Take two pound of Raisins of the Sun shred , a pound of good powdered Sugar , the juyce of two Lemons , one pill , put these in an earthen pot with a top , then take two gallons of water , let it boil half an hour , then take it hot from the fire , and put it into the pot , and cover it close for three or four dayes , stirring it twice a day , being strained , put it into bottles , and stop it very close , in a fortnight or three weeks it may be drunk ; you may put in Cloves , Gilly-flowers , or Cowslips , as the time of the year is when you make it ; and when you have drawn this from the Raisins , and bottled it up , heat two quarts of water more put it to the Ingredients , and let it stand as aforesaid . This will be good , but smaller then the other , the water must be boiled as the other . To make Rasberry Wine . Take a Gallon of good Rhennish Wine , put into it as much Rasberries very ripe as will make it strong , put it in an earthen pot , and let it stand two days , then pour your Wine from your Rasberries , and put into every bottle two ounces of Sugar . Stop it up , and keep it by you . The best way to preserve Cherries . Take the best Cherries you can get , and cut the stalks something short , then for every pound of these Cherries take two pound of other Cherries , and put them of their stalks and stones , put to them ten spoonfuls of fair water , and then set them on the fire to boil very fast till you see that the colour of the syrup be like pale claret Wine , then take it off the fire , and drain them from the Cherries into a pan to preserve in . Take to every pound of cherries a quarter of sugar , of which take half , and dissolve it with the cherry-water drained from the Cherries , and keep them boiling very fast till they will gelly in a spoon , and as you see the syrup thin , take off the sugar that you kept finely beaten , and put it to the Cherries in the boiling ; the faster they boil , the better they will be preserved , and let them stand in a pan till they be almost cold . A Tincture of Ambergreese . Take Ambergreese one ounce , Musk two drams , spirit of Wine half a pint , or as much as will cover the Ingredients two or three fingers breadth , put all into a glass , stop it close with a cork and bladder ; set it in Horse dung ten or twelve dayes , then pour off gently the Spirit of Wine , and keep it in a Glasse close stopt , then put more spirit of Wine on the Ambergreece , and do as before ; then pour it off , after all this the Ambergreese will serve for ordinary uses . A drop of this will perfume any thing , and in Cordials it is very good . To make Vsquebath the best way . Take two quarts of the best Aqua vitae , four ounces of scraped liquorish , and half a pound of sliced Raisins of the Sun , Anniseeds four ounces , Dates and Figs , of each half a pound sliced Nutmeg , Cinnamon , Ginger , of each half an ounce : put these to the Aqua vitae , stop it very close , and set it in a cold place ten dayes , stirring it twice a day with a stick , then strain or sweeten it with Sugareandy ; after it is strained ▪ let it stand till it be clear , then put into the glass Musk and Ambergreece ; two grains is sufficient for this quantity . To preserve Cherries with a quarter of their weight in Sugar . four pound of Cherries , one pound of Sugar , beat your Sugar and strew a little in the bottom of your skillet , then pull off the stalks and stones of your Cherries , and cut them cross the bottom with a knife ; let the juyce of the Cherries run upon the Sugar ; for there must be no other liquor but the juyce of the Cherries ; cover your Cherries over with one half of your Sugar , boil them very quick ; when they are half boi●ed , but in the remainder of your Sugar ; when they are almost enough , put in the rest of the Sugar ; you must let them boil till they part in sunder like Marmalade , stirring them continually , so put them up hot into your warm Marmalade glasses . To make Gelly of Pippins . Take pippins , and pare them , and quarter them , and put as much water to them as will cover them , and let them boil till all the vertue of the Pippins are out ; then strain them , and take to a pint of that liquor a pound of Sugar , and cut long threads of Orange peels , and boil in it , then take a Lemon , and pare●● and slice it very thin , and boil it 〈◊〉 ten or quor a little thin ; take them out , and lay them in the bottom of your glass , and when it is boiled to a gelly , pour it on the Lemons in the glass . You must boil the Oranges in two or three waters before you boil it in the gelly . To make Apricock Cakes . Take the fairest Apricocks you can get , and parboil them very tender , then take off the pulp and their weight of Sugar , and boil the Sugar and Apricocks together very fast ; stir them ever lest they burn to , and when you can see the bottom of the Skillet it is enough , then put them into Cards sowed round , and dust them with fine Sugar , and when they are cold stone them , then turn them , and fill them up with some more of the same stuff ; but you must let them stand for three or four dayes before you turn them off the first place ; and when you finde they begin to candy , take them out of the Cards , dust them with Sugar again ; so do even when you turn them . To Preserve Barberries the best way . First stone them and weigh them , half a pound of sugar to half a pound of them ▪ then pare them and slice them into that liquour , take the weight of it in sugar ; then take as many Rasberries as will ●●●lour it , and strain them into the liq●●● then put in the sugar , boil it as fast as you can , then skim it till it be very clear ▪ then put in your Barberries , and 〈◊〉 Sugar you weighed , and so let them boil till the skin be fully risen up , then take them off , and skin them very clean , and put them up . To make Lozenges of red Roses . Boil your Sugar to Sugar again , then put in your Red Roses being fi●ely beaten , and made moist with the Juyce of a Lemmon , let it not boil after the Roses are in , but pour it upon a Pye-plate , and cut it into what form you please . To make Chips of Quinces . First scald them very well , then slice them into a Dish , and pour a Candy syrup to them scalding hot , and let them stand all night , then lay them on plates , and searse sugar on them , and turn them every day , and scrape more sugar on them till they be dry . If you would have them look clear , heat them in syrup , but not to boil . To make Sugar of Wormwood , Mint , Anniseed , or any other of that kinde . Take double refined Sugar , and do but wet it in fair water , or Rose-water , and boil it to a Candy , when it is almost boiled take it off , and stir it till it be cold ; then drop in three or four drops of the Oyls of whatsoever you will make , and stir it well ; then drop it on a board , being before ●ifted with Sugar . To make Syrup of Lemons or Citrons . Pare off all the rindes , then slice your Lemons very thin , and lay a lare of Sugar finely beaten , and a lare of Lemons in a silver Bason till you have fitted it , or as much as you mean to make , and so let it stand all night ; the next day pour off the liquor that runs from it into a glass through a Tiffany strainer . Be sure you put Sugar enough to them at the first , and it will keep a year good , if it be set up well . To make Jumbals of Apricocks or Quinces . Take Apricocks or Quinces , and quoddle them tender , then take their Pulp and dry it in a dish over a Cha●ing-dish of coals , and set it in a stove for a day or two ; then beat it in a stone Mortar , putting in as much Sugar as will make a stiff paste ; then colour it with Saunders , Cochinele or blew Starch , and make it up in what colour you please , rowl them with battle-doors into long pieces , and tye them up in knots , and so dry them . To make Cherry-water . Take nine pound of Cherries , pull out the stones and stalks , break them with your hand , and put them into nine pints of Claret Wine , take nine ounces of Cinamon , and three Nutmegs , bruise them , and put them into this , then take of Rosemary and Balm , of each half a handful , of sweet Marjoram a quarter of an handful ; put all these with the aforenamed into an earthen pot well leaded ; so let them stand to infuse twenty four hours , stirring it once in four or five hours ; so distill it in a Limbeck , keeping the strongest water by it self , put some Sugar finely beaten into your glasses . If your first water be too strong , put some of the second to it as you use it . If you please you may tie some Musk , and Ambergreese in a rag , and hang it by a thread in your glass . To make Orange Cakes . Take Oranges and pare them as thin as you can , then take out the meats clean , and put them in water ; let them lie about an hour , shift the water , and boil them very tender in three or four waters then put them up , and dry them on a cloth : mince them as small as you can , then put them into a dish , and squeeze all the juyce of the meat into them , and let them stand till the next day , take to every pound of these a pound and a quarter of double refined Sugar . Boil it with a spoonful of water at the bottome to keep it from burning till it be Sugar again ; then put in your Oranges , and let them stand and dry on the fire , but not boil ; then put them on glass plates , and put them in a stove , the next day make them into Cakes , and so dry them as fast as you can . To preserve Oranges the French way . Take twelve of the fairest Oranges and best coloured , and if you can get them with smooth skins they are the better , and lay them in Conduit water six dayes , and nights , shifting them into fresh water morning and evening ; then boil them very tender , and with a knife pare them very thin , rub them with salt , when you have so done , core them with a coring Iron , taking out the meat and seeds ; then rub them with a dry cloth till they be clean , and to every pound of Oranges a pound and half of Sugar , and to a pound of sugar a pint of water ; then mingle your sugar and water well together in a large skillet or pan ; beat the whites of three Eggs , and put that into it , then set it on the fire , and let it boil till it rises , and strain it through a Napkin ; then set it on the fire again , and let it boil till the syrup be thick , then put in yonr Oranges , and make them seethe as fast as you can , now and then putting in a piece of fine loaf sugar the bigness of a Walnut , when they have boiled near an hour , put into them a pint of Apple water : then boil them apace , and half a pint of White Wine , this should be put in before the Apple water , when your Oranges are very clear , and your sirup so thick that it will gelly , ( which you may know by setting them to cool in a spoon ) when they are ready to be taken off from the fire ; then put in the juyce of eight lemons warm into them , then put them into an earthen pan , and so let them stand till they be cold , then put every Orange in a several glass or pot ; if you do but six Oranges at a time , it is the better . To preserve green Plum ▪ The greatest 〈◊〉 Plum is the best , which will 〈…〉 in the midst of July , gather them about that time , or later , as they grow in bigness , but you must not suffer them to turn yellow , for then they never be of good colour ; being gathered , lay them in water for the space of 12. hours , and when you gather them , wipe them with a clean linnen cloth , and cut off a little of the stalks of every one ; then set two skillets of water on the fire , and when one is scalding hot put in your Plums , and take them from the fire , and cover them , and let them rest for the space of a quarter of an hour ; then take them up , and when your other skillet of water doth boil , put them into it ; let them but stay in it a very little while , and so let the other skillet of water , wherein they were first boiled , be set to the fire again , and make it to boil , and put in you plums as before , and then you shall see them rivet over , and yet your Plums very whole ; then while they be hot , you must with your knife scrape away the riveting ; then take to every pound of Plums a pound and two ounces of Sugar finely beaten , then set a pan with a little fair water on the fire , and when it boils , put in your Plums , and let them seethe half a quarter of an hour till you see the colour wax green , then set them off the fire a quarter of an hour , and take a handful of Sugar that is weighed , and strow it in the bottom of the pan wherein you will preserve , and so put in your Plums one by one , drawing the liquor from them , and cast the rest of your Sugar on them ; then set the pan on a moderate fire , letting them boil continually but very softly , and in three quarters of an hour they will be ready , as you may perceive by the greenness of your Plums , and thickness of your Syrup , which if they be boiled enough , will gelly when it is cold ; then take up your plums , and put them into a Gallipot , but boil your Syrup a little longer , then strain it into some vessel , and being blood-warm , pour it upon your Plums , but stop not the pot before they be cold . Note also you must preserve them in such a pan , as they may lie one by another , and turn of themselves ; and when they have been five or six dayes in the Syrup , that the Syrup grow thin , you may boil it again with a little Sugar , but put it not to your Plums till they be cold . They must have three scaldings , and one boiling . To dry Plums . Take three quarters of a pound of sugar to a pound of black Pear-plums , or Damsins , slit the Plums in the crest , lay a lay of sugar with a lay of Plums , and let them stand all night ; if you stone the Plums , fill up the place with sugar , then boil them but gently till they be very tender , without breaking the skins ; take them into an earthen or silver dish , and boil your syrup afterwards for a gelly , then pour it in your Plums scalding hot , and let them stand two or three dayes , then let them be put to the Oven after you draw your bread , so often until your syrrup be dried up , and when you think they are almost dry , lay them in a sieve , and pour some scalding water on them , which will run through the Sieve , and set them in an Oven afterwards to dry . To preserve Cherries the best way , bigger then they grow naturally , &c. Take a pound of the smallest Cherries , and boil them tender in a pint of fair water , then strain the liquor from the substance , then take two pound of good Cherries , and put them in a preserving pan with a lay of Cherries , and a lay of sugar : then pour the syrup of the other Cherries about them , and so let them boil as fast as you can with a quick fire , that the syrup may boil over them , and when your syrup is thick and of good colour , then take them up , and let them stand a cooling by partitions one from another , and being cold you may pot them up . To preserve Damsins , red Plums or black . Take your Plums newly gathered , and take a litle more sugar then they do weigh , then put to it as much water as will cover them ; then boil your syrup a little while , and so let it cool , then put in your Damsins or Plumbs , then boil them leasurely in a pot of seething water till they be tender , then being almost cold pot them up . To dry Pippins or Pears . Take your Pippins , Pears , Apri●●●ks , pare them , and lay them in a broad earthen pan one by one , and so rowl them in searsed Sugar as you flower fried fish ; put them in an oven as hot as for manchet , and so take them out , and turn them as long as the oven is hot ; when the oven is of a drying heat , lay them upon a paper , and dry them on the bottom of a Sieve ; so you may do the least plum that is . To dry Pippins or Pears another way . Take Pippins or Pears , and lay them in an earthen pan one by one , and when they be baked plump and not broken , then take them out , and lay them up , and lay them upon a paper , then lay them on a Sieves bottom , and dry them as you did before . To dry Apricocks tender . Take the ripest of the Apricocks , pare them , put them into a silver or earthen skillet , and to a pound of Apricocks put three quarters of a pound of Sugar , set your Apricocks over your fire ; stirring them till they come to a pulp , and set the Sugar in another skillet by boiling it up to a good height , then take all the Apricocks , and stir them round till they be well mingled , then let it stand till it be something cold and thick , then put it into Cards , being cut of the fashion of an Apricock , and laid upon glass plates ; fill the Cards half full , then set them in your Stove ; but when you finde they are so dry that they are ready to turn , then provide as much of your pulp as you had before , and to put to every one a stove when they are turned , ( which you must have said before ) and pour the rest of the pulp upon them , so set them into your stove , turning them till they be dry . To dry Plums . Take a pound of Sugar to a pound of Plums , pare them , scald your Plums , then lay your Plums upon a sieve till the water be drained from them , boil your Sugar to a Candy height , and then put your Plums in whilest your Syrup is hot , so warm them every morning for a week , then take them out , and put them into your stove and dry them . To dry Apricocks . Take your Apricocks , pare and stone them , then weigh half a pound of sugar to a pound of Apricocks , then take half that sugar , and make a thin sirup , and when it boileth , put in the Apricocks , then scald them in that sirup ; then take them off the fire , and let them stand all night in that Syrup , in the morning take them out of that syrup , and make another syrup with the other half of the sugar , then put them in , and preserve them till they look clear ; but be sure you do not do them so much as those you keep preserved without drying ; then take them out of that syrup , and lay them on a piece of plate till they ▪ be cold ; then take a skillet of fair water , and when the water boils take your Apricocks one after another in a spoon , and dip them in the water first on one side , and then on the other ; not letting them go out of the spoon : you must do it very quick , then put them on a piece of a plate , and dry them in a stove , turning them every day ; you must be sure that your Stove or Cubboard where you dry them , the heat of it be renewed three times a day with a temperate drying heat until they be something dry , then afterwards turn once as you see cause . Conserves of Violets the Italian manner . Take the leaves of blew Violets separated from their stalks and greens , beat them very well in a stone Mortar , with twice their weight of Sugar , and reserve them for your use in a glass vessel . The Vertue . The heat of Choler it doth mitigate , extinguisheth thirst , asswageth the belly , and helpeth the Throat of hot hurts , sharp droppings , and driness , and procureth rest . It will keep one year . Conserves of red Roses the Italian manner . Take fresh red Roses not quite ripe , beat them in a stone Mortar , mix them with double their weight of Sugar , and put them in a glass close stopped , being not full , let them remain before you use them three moneths , stirring of them once a day . The Vertue . The Stomach , Heart , and Bowels it cooleth , and hindered vapours , the spiting of blood and corruption for the most part ( being cold ) it helpeth . It will keep many years . Conserve of Borage Flowers after the Italian Manner . Take fresh Borage flowers cleansed well from their heads four ounces , fine Sugar twelve ounces , beat them well together in a stone Mortar , and keep them in a vessel well placed . The vertues are the same with Bugloss flowers . Conserve of Rosemary flowers after the Italian manner . Take new Rosemary Flowers one pound , of white Sugar one pound ; so beat them together in a Marble Mortar with a wooden Pestle , keep it in a Gallipot , or vessel of earth well glassed , or in one of hard stone . It may be preserved for one year or two . The Vertues . It comforteth the Heart , the Stomach , the brain , and all the nervous parts of the Body . Conserve of Betony after the Italian way . Betony new and tender one pound , the best Sugar three pound , beat them very small in a stone Mortar , let the Sugar be boiled with two pound of Betony-water to the consistence of a syrup , at length mix them together by little and little over a small fire , and make a Conserve , which keep in a glass . The Vertues . It helpeth the cold pains of the Head , purgeth the Stomach and Womb ; it helpeth stoniness of the Reins , and furthereth Conception . Conserve of Sage . Take new flowers of Sage one pound , Sugar one pound ; so beat them together very small in a Marble Mortar , put them in a vessel well glassed and steeped , set them in the Sunne , stir them daily ; it will last one year . The Vertues , It is good in all cold hurts of the brain , it refresheth the Stomach , it openeth obstructions , and takes away superfluous and hurtful humours from the Stomach . Conserve of the Flower of Lavander . Take the flowers being new , so many as you please , and beat them with three times their weight of white sugar , after the same manner as Rosemary flowers ; they will keep one year . The Vertues . The Brain , the Stomach , Liver , Spleen , and Womb it maketh warm , and is good in the Suffocation of the Womb , hardness of the Spleen , and for the Apoplex . Conserve of Marjoram . The Conserve is prepared as Betony ; it keepeth a year . The Vertues . It is good against the coldnesse , moistnesse of the Brain , and Stomach , and it strengtheneth the Vital Spirits . Conserve of Piony after the Italian way . In the Spring take of the Flowers fresh half a pound , Sugar one pound , beat them together in a good stone mortar , then put them in a glass , and set them in the sun for three Moneths , stirring them daily with a wooden Spathula . The Vertues . It is good against the Falling-sickness , and giddiness of the Head , it cleanseth the Reins and Bladder . Touching Candies , as followeth . To Candy Rosemary flowers in the Sun. TAke Gum-Dragon , and steep it in Rose-water , then take the Rosemary flowers , good coloured , and well pickt , and wet them in the water that your Gum Dragon is steeped in , then take them out , and lay them upon a Paper , and strew fine Sugar over them ; this do in the hot Sun , turning them , and strewing Sugar on them , till they are candied , and so keep them for your use . To make Sugar of Roses . Take the deepest coloured red Roses , pick them , cut of the white bottoms , and dry your red leaves in an Oven , till they be as dry as possible , then beat them to powder and searse them , then take half a pound of sugar beaten fine , put it into your pan with as much fair water as will wet it ; then set it in a chafing-dish of coals , and let it boil till it be Sugar again ; then put as much powder of roses that will make it look very red , stir them well together , and when it is almost cold , put it into pales , and when it is throughly cold , take them off , and put them in boxes . To Candy Pippins , Pears , Apricocks , or Plums . Take any of these fruits being pared , and strew upon them , as you do flower upon frying fish ; then lay them on a board in a Pewter dish , so put them into an Oven as hot as for Manchet ; as the liquor comes from them , pour forth , turn them , and strew more Sugar on them , and sprinkle Rose water on them , thus turning and sugaring of them three or four times , till they be almost dry , then lay them on a Lettice Wire , or on the bottom of a sieve in a warm oven , after the bread is drawn out , till they be full dry : so you may keep them all the year . To Candy or Clear Rockandy flowers . Take spices , and boil them in a syrup of sugar , then put in the flowers , boil them till they be stiff ; when you spread them on a paper , lay them on round Wiers in an earthen pan , then take as much hard sugar as will fill your pan , and as much water as will melt the sugar , that is half a pint to every pound ; then beat a dozen spoonfuls of fair water , and the white of an Egg in a bason , with a Birchin rod till it come to a froth , when your Sugar is all melted and boiled , put the froth of the Egg in the hot sirup , and as it riseth , drop in a little cold water ; so let it boil a little while , then scum it , then boil it to a candy height , that is , when you may draw it in small threads between your finger and your thumb : then pour forth all your syrup that will run from it in your pan , then set it a drying one hour or two , which done , pick up the wiers , and take off the flowers , and lay them on papers , and so dry them . To Candy Spanish flowers . Take the Blossoms of divers sorts of flowers , and make a syrup of water and sugar , and boil it very thick , then put in your Blossoms , and stir them in their boiling , till it turn to sugar again , then stir them with the back of a spoon , till the Sugar fall from it ; so may you keep them for Sallets all the year . To Candy Grapes , Cherries or Barberries . Take any of these fruits , and strew fine sifted sugar on them , as you do flower on frying fish , lay them on a lettice of wier in a deep earthen pan , and put them into an Oven as hot as for Manchet , then take them out , and turn them and sugar them again , and sprinkle a little Rose-water on them , pour the syrup forth as it comes from them , thus turning and sugaring them till they be almost dry , then take them out of the earthen pan , and lay them on a lettice of wier upon two billets of wood in a warm Oven , after the bread is drawn , till they be dry and well candied . To Candy Suckets of Oranges , Lemons , Citrons , and Angelica . Take , and boil them in fair water tender , and shift them in three boilings , six or seven times , to take away their bitterness , then put them into as much sugar as will cover them , and so let them boil a walm or two , then take them out , and dry them in a warm oven as hot as Manchet , and being dry , boil the sugar to a Candy height , and so cast your Oranges into the hot sugar , and take them out again suddenly , and then lay them upon a lettice of wier on the bottom of a sieve in a warm oven after the bread is drawn , still warming the Oven till it be dry , and they will be well candied . To Candy the Orange roots Take the Orange roots being well and tenderly boiled , petch them and peel them , and wash them out of two or three waters ; then dry them well with a fair cloth , then pot them together two or three in a knot , then put them into as much clarified Sugar as will cover , and so let them boil leasurely , turning them until you see the Sugar drunk up into the Root ; then shaking them in the Bason to sunder the knots ; and when they wax dry , take them up suddenly , and lay them on sheets of white Paper , and so dry them before the fire an hour or two , and they will be well candied . Candy Orange Peels after the Italian way . Take Orange peels so often steeped in cold water , as you think convenient for their bitterness , then dry them gently , and candy them with some convenient syrrup made with Sugar ; some that are more grown , take away that spongious white under the yellow peels , others do both together . The Vertues , They corroborate the Stomach and Heart . To Candy Citrons after the Spanish way . Take Citron Peels so large as you please , the inner part being taken away , let them be steeped in a clear lay of water and ashes for nine dayes , and shift them the fifth day , afterward wash them in fair water , till the bitterness be taken away , and that they grow sweet , then let them be boiled in fair water till they grow soft , the watery part being taken away , let them be steeped in a vessel of stone twenty four hours , with a Julip made of white Sugar , and three parts water , after let them be boiled upon a gentle fire , to candness of Penidies or Paste ; being taken out of that , let them be put in a glass vessel , one by one , with the Julip of Roses made somewhat hard , or with sugar ; some do adde Amber and Musk to them . The Vertues . It comforteth the Stomach and Heart , it helpeth concoction . Candied Cherries the Italian wy . Take Cherries before they are full ripe , the stones taken out , put clarified Sugar boiled to a height , then pour it on them . Chicory Roots candied the Italian way . Take Chicory new and green , the outward Bark being taken away , then before they be candied , let them be cut in several parts , and gently boiled , that no bitterness may remain , then set them in the air placed severally , and put Sugar to them boiled to a height . Touching Marmalets , and Quiddony , as followeth . To make Marmalet of Damsins . TAke two quarts of Damsins that be through ripe , and pare off the skins of three pints of them , then put them into an earthen pipkin , those with the skins undermost ; then set the pipkin into a pot of seething water , and let the water seethe apace untill the Damsins be tender . Cover the pipkin close , that no water gets into them ; and when they are tender , put them out into an earthen pan , and take out all the stones and skins , then weigh them , and take the weight with hard Sugar , then break the Sugar fine , and put it into the Damsins , then set it on the fire , and make it boil apace till it will come from the bottom of the skillet , then take it up , and put it into a glass , but scum it clear in the boiling . To make white Marmalet of Quinces . Take unpared Quinces , and boil them whole in fair water , peel them and take all the pap from the coar , to every pound thereof adde three quarters of a pound of Sugar , boil it well till it come well from the pans bottom , then put it into boxes . To make Marmalet of any tender Plum. Take your Plums , and boil them between two dishes on a Chafing-dish of coals , then strain it , and take as much Sugar as the Pulp do weigh , and put to it as much Rose-water , and fair water as will melt it , that is , half a pint of water to a pound of Sugar , and so boil it to a Candy height , then put the pulp into hot Sugar , with the pap of a roasted apple . In like manner you must put roasted Apples to make Paste Royal of it , or else it will be tough in the drying . To make Orange Marmalet . Take Oranges , pare them as thin as you can , boil them in four severall waters , let them be very soft before you take them out , then take two quarts of Spring-water , put thereto twenty Pippins pared , quartered and coared , let them boil till all the vertue be out ; take heed they do not lose the colour ; then strain them , put to every pint of water a pound of Sugar , boil it almost to a Candy height , then take out all the meat out of the Oranges , slice the peel in long slits as thin as you can , then put in your peel with the juyce of two Lemmons , and one half Orange , then boil it to a Candy . To make Quiddony of Pippins , of Ruby , or any Amber colour . Take Pippins , and cut them in quarters , and pare them , and boil them with as much fair water as will cover them , till they be tender , and sunk into the water , then strain all the liquor from the Pulp , then take a pint of that liquor and half a pound of Sugar , and boil it till it be a quaking gelly on the back of a spoon ; so then pour it on your moulds , being taken out of fair water ; then being cold , turn them on a wet trencher , and so slide them into the boxes , and if you would have it ruddy colour , then boil it leasurely close covered , till it be as red as Claret Wine , so may you conceive , the difference is in the boiling of it ; remember to boil your Quinces in Apple-water as you do your Plums . To make Quiddony of all kindes of Plums Take your Apple-water , and boil the Plums in it till it be red as Claret Wine , and when you have made it strong of the Plums , put to every pint half a pound of Sugar , and so boil it till a drop of it hang on the back of a spoon like a quaking gelly . If you will have it of an Amber colour , then boil it with a quick fire , that is all the difference of the colouring of it . To make Marmalet of Oranges , or Orange Cakes , &c. Take the yellowest and fairest Oranges , and water them three dayes , shifting the water twice a day , pare them as thin as you possible can , boil them in a Water changed five or six times , until the bitterness of the Orange be boiled out ; those that you preserve , must be cut in halves , but those for Marmalet must be boiled whole , let them be very tender , and slice them very thin on a Trencher , taking out the seedes and long strings , and with a Knife make it as fine as the Pap of an Apple ; then weigh your Pap of Oranges , and to a pound of it , take a pound and half of Sugar : then you must have Pippins boiled ready in a Skillet of fair water , and take the Pap of them made fine on a Trencher , and the strings taken out , ( but take not half so much Pippins as Oranges ) then take the weight of it in Sugar , and mix it both together in a silver or earthen Dish ; and set it on the coals to dry the water out of it , ( as you do with Quince Marmalet ) when your Sugar is Candy height , put in your stuff , and boil it till you think it stiff enough stirring it continually : if you please you may put in a little Musk in it . Touching Pastrey and Pasties . To make Sugar Cakes . TAke three pound of the finest Wheat Flower , one pound of fine Sugar , Cloves and Mace of each one ounce finely searsed , two pound of Butter , a little Rose water , knead and mould this very well together , melt your Butter as you put it in ; then mould it with your hand forth upon a board , cut them round with a glass , then lay them on papers , and set them in an Oven , be sure your Oven be not too hot , so let them stand till they be coloured enough . To make clear Cakes of Plums . Take Plums of any sorts , Raspiss are the best , put them in a stone Jug , into a pot of seething water , and when they are dissolved , strain them together through a fair cloth , and take to a pint of that a pound of sugar , put to as much colour as will melt it , and boil to a Candy height ; boil the liquor likewise in another Posnet , then put them seething hot together , and so boil a little while stirring them together , then put them into glasses , and set them in an Oven or Stove in a drying heat , let them stand so two or three weeks , and never be cold , removing them from one warm place to another , they will turn in a week ; beware you set them not too hot , for they will be tough ; so every day turn them till they be dry ; they will be very clear . To make Paste of Oranges and Lemons . Take your Oranges well coloured , boil them tender in water , changing them six or seven times in the boiling , put into the first water one handfull of Salt , and then beat them in a wooden Bowl with a wooden pestle , and then strain them through a piece of Cushion Canvas , then take somewhat more then the weight of them in sugar , then boil it , dry and fashion it as you please . To make Rasberry Cakes . Take Rasberries , and put them into a Gallipot , cover them close , and set them into a skillet of water , aud let them boil till they are all to mash , then rub them through a strainer of Cushion Canvas , put the liquor into a silver bason , and set it upon a very quick fire ; and put into it one handfull or two of whole Rasberries , according to the quantity of your liquor : and as you shall like to have seeds in your paste . Thus let it boil very fast till it be thick , and continually stir , lest it burn ; then take two silver dis●es that are of a weight , and put them into your scales , in the one put the Raspis stuff , and in the other double refined Sugar finely beaten , as much as the weight of Raspiss stuff ; then put as much water to the Sugar as will melt it , set it upon the fire , and let it boil till it be very high candied , then take it from the fire , and put your Raspis stuff into it ; and when your Sugar and Rasberries are very well mixt together , and the Sugar well melted from about the dish , ( which if it will not do from the fire , set it on again ) but let it not boil in any case ; when it is pretty cool , lay it by spoonfuls in plates , and put it into your stuff , keeping temperate fire to it twice a day till it be candied that will turn them , joyn two of the pieces together , to make the cake the thicker . To make Paste of Genoa Citrons . Take Citrons , and boil them in their skins then scrape all the pulp from the coar , strain it through a piece of Cushion Canvas , take twice the weight of the Pulp in Sugar , put to it twice as much water as will melt it , that is half a pint to every pound of Sugar , boil it to a candy height● ; dry the Pulp upon a Chafing dish of Coales , then put the Syrup and the Pulp hot together , boil it with stirring until it will lie upon a Pie-plate , set it in a warm stone Oven upon two Billets of wood , from the heat of the Oven , all one night , in the morning turn it , and set it in the like heat again , so turn it every day till it be dry . To make a French Tart. Take a quartern of Almonds or thereabouts , and peel them , then beat them in a Mortar , take the white of the breast of a cold Capon , and take so much Lard as twice the quantity of the Capon , and so much Butter , or rather more , and half a Marrow-bone , and if the bone be little then all the Marrow , with the juyce of one Lemon ; beat them all together in a Mortar very well , then put in one half pound of loaf sugar grated , then take a good piece of Citron , cut it in small pieces , and half a quarter of Pistanius , mingle all these together , take some flower , and the yolks of two or three Eggs , and some sweet Butter , and work it with cold water . To make Cakes of Pear-plums . Take to a pound of the clear , or the Pulp , a pound of Sugar , and boil it to a Sugar again , then break it as small as you can , and put in the clear , when your sugar is well melted in it , and almost cold , put it in glass plates , aud set them into your stove as fast as you can , with coals under them , and so twice a day whilest they be dry enough to cut ; if you make them of the clear , you must make Paste of Apples to lay upon them , you must scald them , and beat them very well , and so use them as you do your Plums , and then you may put them into what fashion you please . To make Cakes , viz. Take a pound of sugar finely beaten , four yolks of Eggs , two whites , one half pound of Butter washt in Rose water , six spoonfuls of sweet Cream warmed , one pound of Currans well pickt , as much flower as will make it up , mingle them well together , make them into Cakes , bake them in an Oven ; almost as hot as for manchet , half an hour will bake them . To make a Cake the way of the Royal Princess , the Lady Elizabeth , daughter to King CHARLES the first . Take half a peck of Flower , half a pint of Rose-water , a pint of Ale-yeast , a pint of cream , boil it , a pound and a an half of Butter , six Eggs , ( leave out the whites ) four pound of Currans , one half pound of Sugar , one Nutmeg , and a little Salt , work it very well , and let it stand half an hour by the fire , and then work it again , and then make it up , and let it stand an hour and a half in the Oven ; let not your Oven be too hot . To make Paste of Apricocks . Take your Apricocks , and pare them , and stone them , then boil them tender betwixt two dishes on a Chafing-dish of coals ; then being cold , lay it forth on a white sheet of paper ; then take as much Sugar as it doth weigh , and boil it to a Candy height , with as much Rose-water and fair water as will melt the Sugar ; then put the Pulp into the Sugar , and so let it boil till it be as thick as for Marmalet , now and then stirring of it ; then fashion it upon a pie-plate like to half Apricocks , and the next day close the half Apricocks to the other , and when they are dry , they will be as clear as Amber , and eat much better then Apricocks it self . To make Paste of Pippins like leaves , and some like Plums , with their stones and Stalks in them . Take Pippins pared and coared , and cut in pieces , and boiled tender , so strain them , and take as much Sugar as the Pulp doth weigh , and boil it to a Candy height , with as much Rose-water and fair water as will melt it , then put the pulp into the hot Sugar , and let it boil untill it be as thick as Marmalet ; then fashion it on a pie-plate , like Oaken leaves , and some like half plums , the next day close the half hlums together ; and if you please you may put the stones and stalks in them , and dry them in an Oven , and if you will have them look green , make the paste when Pippins are green ; and if you will have them look red , put a little Conserves of Barberries in the Paste , and if you will keep any of it all the year , you m●st make it as thin as Tart stuff , and put it in Gallipots . To make Paste of Elecampane roots , an excellent remedy for the Cough of the Lungs . Take the youngest Elecampane roots , and boil them reasonably tender ; then pith them and peel them , and so beat it in a Mortar , then take twice as much sugar as the Pulp doth weigh , and so boil it to a Candy height , with as much rose-water as will melt it ; then put the Pulp into the sugar with the Pap of a roasted Apple , then let it boil till it be thick , then drop it on a Pie-plate , and so dry it in a Oven till it be dry . To make Paste of flowers of the colour of Marble , tasting of natural flowers . Take every sort of pleasing flowers , as Violets , Cowslips , Gilly-flowers , Roses or Marigolds , and beat them in a Mortar , each flower by it self with sugar , till the sugar become the colour of the flower , then put a little Gum Dragon steept in water into it , and beat it into a perfect paste ; and when you have half a dozen colours , every flower will take of his nature , then rowl the paste therein , and lay one piece upon another , in mingling sort , so rowl your Paste in small rowls , as big and as long as your finger , then cut it off the bigness of a small nut , overthwart , and so rowl them thin , that you may see a knife through them , so dry them before the fire till they be dry . To make Paste of Rasberries or English Currans . Take any of the Frails , and boil them tender on a Chafing-dish of coals betwixt two dishes and strain them , with the pap of a roasted Apple , then take as much Sugar as the Pulp doth weigh , and boil to a Candy height with as much Rose-water as will melt it : then put the Pulp into the hot Sugar , and let it boil leasurely till you see it as thick as Marmalet , then fashion it on a Pie-plate , and put it into the Oven with two billets of wood , that the place touch not the bottom , and so let them dry leasurely till they be dry . To make Naples Bisket . Take of the same stuff the Mackaroons are made of , and put to it an ounce of pine-apple seeds , in a quarter of a pound of stuff , for that is all the difference between the Mackaroons and the Naples Bisket . To make Italian Biskets . Take a quarter of a pound of searsed Sugar , and beat it in an Alablaster Mortar with the white of an Egg , and a little Gum Dragon steept in rose-water , to bring it to a perfect paste , then mould it up with a little Anniseed and a grain of Musk ; then make it up like Dutch bread , and bake it on a pie-plate in a warm Oven , till they rise somewhat high and white , take them out , but handle them not till they be throughly dry and cold . To make Prince Biskets . Take a pound of searsed Sugar , and a pound of fine flower , eight Eggs with two of the reddest yolks taken out , and so beat together one whole hour , then take you Coffins , and indoice them over with Butter very thin , then to it put an ounce of Anniseeds fine dusted , and when you are ready to fill your Coffins , put in the Anniseeds , and so bake it in an Oven as hot as for Manchet . To make Marchpane to Ice and Gild , and garnish it according to Art. Take Almonds , and blanch them out of seething water , and beat them till they come to a fine Paste in a stone Mortar , then take fine searsed Sugar , and so beat it all together till it come to a perfect paste , putting in now and then a spoonfull of Rose-water , to keep it from Oyling ; then cover your March-pane with a sheet of paper as big as a Charger , then cut it round by that charger , and set an edge about it as about a Tart , then bottom it with Wafers , then bake it in an Oven , or in a Baking-pan , and when it is hard and dry , take it out of the Oven , and Ice it with Rose-water and Sugar , and the white of an Egg , being as thick as Butter and spreead it over thin with two or three feathers ; and then put it into the Oven again , and when you see it rise high and white , take it out again and garnish it with some pretty conceit , and stick some long Comfits upright in it , so gild it , then strow Biskets and Carawayes on it . If your Marchpane be oyly in beating , then put to it as much rose-water as will make it almost as thin as to Ice . Lorenges . Take Blossoms of Flowers , and beat them in a bowl-dish , and put them in as much clarified sugar as may come to the colour of the cover , then boil them with stirring , till it is come to sugar again ; then beat it fine , and searse it , and so work it up to paste with a little Gum Dragon , steep it in Rose-water , then print it with your mould , and being dry , keep it up . To make Walnuts artificial . Take searsed Sugar , and Cinnamon , of quantity alike , work it up with a little Gum Dragon , steep it in Rose-water , and print it in a mould made like a Walnut-shell , then take white sugar plates , print it in a mould made like a Walnut kernel , so when they are both dry , close them up together with a little Gum Dragon betwixt , and they will dry as they lie . To make Collops like Bacon of Marchpane . Take some of your Marchpane Paste , and work it in red Saunders till it be red ; then rowl a broad sheet of white Paste , and the sheet of red Paste , three of the white , and four of the red , and so one upon another in mingled sorts , every red between , then cut it overthwart , till it look like Collops of Bacon , then dry it . To make artificiall Fruits . Take a Mould made of Alablaster , three yolks , and tie two pieces together , and lay them in water an hour , and take as much sugar as will fill up your mould , and boil it in a Manus Christi , then pour it into your mould suddenly , and clap on the lid , round it about with your hand , and it will be whole and hollow , then colour it with what colour you please , half red , or half yellow , and you may yellow it with a little Saffron steept in water . Touching Preserves and Pomanders . To make an excellent Perfume to burn between two Rose-leaves . TAke an ounce of Juniper , an ounce of Storax , half a dozen drops of the water of Cloves , six graines of Musk , a little Gum Dragon steept in water , and beat all this to paste , then roll it in little pieces as big as you please , then put them betwixt two Rose-leaves , and so dry them in a dish in an Oven , and being so dried , they will burn with a most pleasant smell . To make Pomander . Take an ounce of Benjamin , an ounce of Storax , and an ounce of Laudanum , heat a Mortar very hot , and beat all these Gums to a perfect paste ; in beating of it , put in six grains of Musk , four grains of Sivet ; when you have beaten all this to a fine paste with your hands with Rose-water , rowl it round betwixt your hands , and make holes in the beads , and so string them while they be hot . To make an Ipswich Water . Take a pound of fine white Castle Soap , shave it thin in a pint of Rose-water , and let it stand two or three dayes ; then pour all the water from it , and put to it half a pint of fresh water , and so let it stand one whole day , then pour out that , and put half a pint more , and let it stand a night more , then put to it half an ounce of powder called sweet Marjoram , a quarter of an ounce of powder of winter Savory , two or three drops of the Oyl of Spike , and the Oyl of Cloves , three graines of Musk ; and as much Ambergreese ; work all these together in a fair Mortar , with the powder of an Almond Cake dried , and beaten as small as fine Flower , so roul it round in your hands in Rosewater . To make a sweet Smell . Take the Maste of a sweet Apple tree , being gathered betwixt the two Lady-dayes , and put to it a quarter of Damask Rose-water , and dry it in a dish in an Oven ; wet it in drying two or three times with Rose-water , then put to it an ounce of Benjamin , an ounce of Storax Calamintae ; these Gums being beaten to powder , with a few leaves of Roses , then you may put what cost of Smells you will bestow , as much Civet or Ambergreese , and beat it all together in a Pomander or a Bracelet . Touching VVine . To make Hypocras . TAke four gallons of Claret Wine , eight ounces of Cinnamon , three Oranges , of Ginger , Cloves , and Nutmegs a small quantity , Sugar six pound , three sprigs of Rosemary , bruise all the spices somewhat small , and so put them into the Wine , and keep them close stopped , and often shaked together a day or two , then let it run through a gelly bag twice or thrice with a quart of new milk . The Lady Thornburghs Syrup of Elders . Take Elder-berries when they be red , bruise them in a stone Mortar , strain the juyce , and boil it to a consumption of almost half , scum it very clear , take it off the fire whilest it is hot , put in sugar to the thickness of a Syrup ; put it no more on the fire , when it is cold , put it into Glasses , not filling them to the top , for it will work like Beer . This cleanseth the stomach and spleen , and taketh away all obstructions of the Liver , by taking the quantity of a spoonful in a morning , and fasting a short time after it . To make Gelly of Raspis the best way . Take the Raspis , and set them over the fire in a Posnet , and gather out the thin Juyce , the bottom of the skillet being cooled with fair water , and strain it with a fine strainer , and when you have as much as you will , then weight it with Sugar , and boil them till they come to a Gelly , which you may perceive by drawing your finger on the back of the spoon . To dry Fox Skins . Take your shee Fox Skins , nail them upon a board as strait as you can , then brush them as clean as you can , then take Aqua Fortis , and put into it a six pence , and still put in more as long as it will dissolve it , then wash your skin over with this water , and set it to dry in the Sun ; and when it is dry , wash it over with the spirits of wine ; this must be done in hottest time of summer . Choice Secrets made known . To make true Majestery of Pearl . DIssolve two or three ounces of fine seed Pearl in distilled Vinegar , and when it is perfectly dissolved , and all taken up , pour the Vinegar into a clean glass Bason ; then drop some few drops of Oyl of Tartar upon it , and it will cast down the Pearl into fine powder , then pour the Vinegar clean off softly , then put to the Pearl clear Conduit or Spring water ; pour that off , and do so often until the taste of the Vinegar and Tartar be clean gone , then dry the powder of Pearl upon warm embers , and keep it for your use . How to make Hair grow . Take half a pound of Aqua Mellis in the Spring time of the year , warm a little of it every morning when you rise , in a Sawcer , and tie a little spunge to a fine box comb , and dip it in the water , and therewith moisten the roots of the Hair , in combing it , and it will grow long , thick , and curled in a very short time . To write Letters of secrets , that they cannot be read without the directions following . Take fine Allum , beat it small , and put a reasonable quantity of it into water , then write with the said water . The work cannot be read , but by steeping your paper into fair running water . You may likewise write with Vinegar , or the juyce of Lemon or Onion ; if you would read the same , you must hold it before the fire . How to keep Wine from sowering . Tie a piece of very salt Bacon on the inside of your barrel , so as it touch not the Wine , which will preserve Wine from sowering . To take out spots of Greese or Oyl . Take bones of sheeps feet , burn them almost to ashes , then bruise them to powder , and put of it on the spot , and lay it in the sun when it shineth hottest , when the powder becomes black , lay on fresh in the place till it fetch out the spots , which will be done in a very short time . To make hair grow black , though any color . Take a little Aqua Fortis , put therein a groat or six pence , as to the quantity of the aforesaid water , then set both to dissolve before the fire , then dip a small spunge in the said water , and wet your beard or hair therewith , but touch not the skin . King Edwards Perfume . Take twelve spoonfulls of right red Rose-water , the weight of six pence in fine powder of Sugar , and boil it on hot Embers and Coals softly , and the house will smell as though it were full of Roses ; but you must burn the sweet Cipress wood before , to take away the gross air . Queen Elizabeths Perfume . Take eight spoonfulls of Compound water , the weight of two pence in fine powder of sugar , and boil it on hot Embers and Coals softly , and half an ounce of sweet Marjoram dried in the Sun , the weight of two pence of the powder of Benjamin . This Perfume is very sweet , and good for the time . Mr. Ferene of the New Exchange , Perfumer to the Queen , his rare Dentifrice , so much approved of at Court. First take eight ounces of Irios roots , also four ounces of Pomistone , and eight ounces of Cutel bone , also eight ounces of mother of Pearle , and eight ounces of Corral , and a pound of brown sugar-candy , and a pound of Brick if you desire to make them red ; but he did oftner make them white , and then instead of the Brick did take a pound of fine Alablaster ; all this being throughly beaten , and sifted through a fine searse , the powder is then ready prepared to make up in a paste , which must be done as follows . To make the said Powder into Paste . Take a little Gum Dragant , and lay it in steep twelve hours , in Orange flower water or Damask Rose-water , and when it is dissolved , take the sweet Gu●● and grinde it on a Marble-stone wi●● the aforesaid powder , and mixing some crums of white bread , it will come into a Paste , the which you may make Dentifrices , of what shape or fashion you please , but long rolls is the most commodious for your use . The Receipt of the Lady Kents powder , presented by her Ladyship to the Queen . Take white Amber , Crabs eyes , red Corral , Harts-horn and Pearl , all prepared several , of each a like proportion , tear and mingle them , then take Harts-horn gelly , that hath some Saffron put into a bag , dissolve into it while the gelly is warm , then let the gelly cool , and therewith make a paste of the powders , which being made up into little balls , you must dry gently by the fire side . Pearl is prepared by dissolving it with the juyce of Lemons , Amber prepared by beating it to powder ; so also Crabs-eyes and Corral , Harts-horn prepared by burning it in the fire , and taking the shires of it especially , the pith wholly rejected . A Cordial Water of Sir Walter Raleigh . Take a gallon of Strawberries , and put them into a pint of Aqua vitae , let them stand so four or five dayes , strain them gently out , and sweeten the water as you please with fine Sugar ; or else with perfume . The Lady Malets Cordial Water . Take a pound of fine Sugar beaten , and put to it a quart of running water , pour it three or four times through a bag ; then put a pint of Damask Rose-water , which you must alwayes pour still through the bag , then four penniworth of Angelica water , four pence in Clove-water , four pence of Rosa solis , one pint of Cinnamon-water , or three pints and half of Aqua vitae , as you finde it in taste ; put all these together three or four times through the bag or strainer , and then take half an ounce of good Muskallis , and cut them grosly , and put them into a glass , and fill them with the water , &c. A Sovereign Water of Dr. Stephens , which he long times used , wherewith he did many Cures ; he kept it secretly till a little before his Death , and then he gave it to the Lord Arch-bishop of Canterbury in writing , being as followeth , viz. Take a Gallon of good Gascoine VVine , and take Ginger . Gallingale , Cinamon , Nutmegs , Cloves , Grains , Ani-seeds , Fennil-seed , of every of them a dram , then take Caraway-seed , of red Mints , Roses , Thime , Pellitory of the Wall , Rosemary , wilde Thime , Camomil , the leaves , if you cannot get the flowers , of small Lavender , of each a handfull , then bray the spices small , and bray the Hearbs , and put all into the Wine , and let it stand so twelve hours , stirring it divers times , then still it in a Limbeck , and keep the first water , for i● is best , then put the second water by it self , for it is good , but not of such vertues , &c. The Vertues of this Water . It comforts the Spirits Vitall , and helps all inward Diseases that come of cold , it is good against the shaking of the Palsie ; it cures the Contraction of the Sinnews , helps the conception of women if they be barren , it kills the VVorms in the Belly and Stomach ; it cures the cold Dropsie , and helps the Stone in the Bladder , and in the Reins of the back ; it helps shortly the stinking breath , and whosoever useth this water morning and evening , ( and not too often ) it preserveth him in good liking , and will make him seem young very long , and comforteth nature marvellously ; with this water did Dr. Stephens preserve his life , till extream age would not let him go or stand ; and he continued five years , when all the Physicians judged he would not live a year longer , nor did he use any other Medicine but this , &c. A Plague Water to be taken one spoonful every four hours with one sweat every time . Take Scabious , Betony , Pimpernel , and Turmentine roots , of each a pound , steep these all night in three gallons of strong Beer , and distil them all in a Limbeck , and when you use it , take a spoonful thereof every four hours , and sweat well after it , draw two quarts of water , if your Beer be strong , and mingle them both together . Poppy Water . Take four pound of the Flower of Poppies well pickt and sifted , steep them all night in three Gallons of Ale that is strong , and still it in a Limbeck ; you may draw two quarts , the one will be strong , and the other will be small , &c. A Water for a Cons●mption , or for a Brain that is weak . Take Cream ( or new milk ) and Claret VVine , of each three pints , of Violet flowers , Bugloss and Borage flowers , of each a spoonfull , Comfrey , Knotgrass , and Plantain , of these half a handfull , three or four Pome-waters sliced , a stick of Liquorish , some Pompion seeds and strings ; put to this a Cock that hath been chased and beaten before he was killed , dress it as to boil , and parboil it until there be no blood in it ; then put them in a pot , and set them over your Limbeck , and the soft fire ; draw out a pottle of water , then put your water in a Pipkin over a charcoal fire , and boil it awhile , dissolve therein six ounces of white Sugar-candy , and two penny weight of Saffron ; when it is cold strain it into a glass , and let the Patient drink three or four spoonfulls three or four times a day blood-warm ; your Cock must be cut into small pieces , and the bones broken , and in case the flowers and hearbs are hard to come by , a spoonful of their stilled waters are to be used . Another for the same . Take a pottle of good Milk , one pint of Muscadine , half a pint of red Rose-water , a penny manchet sliced thin , two handfuls of Raisins of the sun stoned , a quarter of a pound of fine sugar , sixteen Eggs beaten ▪ mix all these together , then distill them in a common still with a soft fire , then let the Patient drink three or four spoonfuls at a time blood-warm , being sweetened with Manus Christi made with Corral and Pearle ; when your things are all in the Still , strew four ounces of Cinnamon beaten : this water is good to put into broath , &c. A good Stomach Water . Take a quart of Aqua Composita , or Aqua vitae , ( the smaller ) and put into it one handfull of Cowslip flowers , a good handfull of Rosemary flowers , sweet Marjoram , a little Pellitory of the Wall , a little Betony and Balm , of each a little handful , Cinnamon half an ounce , Nutmegs a dram , Anniseeds , Coriander seeds , Caroway seeds , Gromel-seeds , Juniper berries , of each a dram , bruise the spice and seed , and put them into Aqua Composita , or Aqua vitae , with your Hearbs together , and put into them a pound of very fine sugar , stir them well together , and put them into a glass , and let it stand in the Sun nine dayes , and stir it every day ; two or three Dates , and a little race of Ginger sliced into it will make it the better , especially against winde , &c. A Bag of Purging Ale. Take of Agrimony , Speedwell , Liverwort , Scurvy-grass , Water-Cresses , of each a handful , of Monk , of Rhubarb and red Madder , of each half a pound of Horse-Radishes three ounces , Liquorish two ounces , Sassafrage four ounces , Sena seven ounces , sweet Fennil-seeds two drams , Nutmegs four : pick and wash your hearbs and roots , and bruise them in a Mortar , and put them in a bag made of a Bolter ▪ and so hang them in three galons of middle ale , and let it work in the Ale , and after three dayes you may drink it as you see occasion , &c. The Ale of Health and Strength , by Visc●unt St. Albans . Take Sassafras wood half an ounce , Sarsaparilla three ounces , white Saunders one ounce , Chamapition an ounce , China root half an ounce , Mace a quarter of an ounce , Chamapition an ounce , cut the wood as thin as may be with a knife into small pieces , and bruise them in a Mortar ; put to them these sorts of Hearbs , ( viz. ) Cowslip Flowers , Roman VVormwood , of each a handful , of Sage , Rosemary , Betony , Mugwort , Balm and sweet Marjoram , of each half a handful , of Hops ; boil all these in six gallons of Ale till it come to four , then put the wood and hearbs into six gallons of Ale of the second wort , and boil it till it come to four , let it run from the dregs , and put your Ale together , and run it as you do other purging Ale , &c. A water excellent good against the Plague . Take three pints of Malmsey , or Muscadine , of Sage and Rue , of each one handful , boil them together gently to one pint , then strain it and set it on the fire again , and put to it one penniworth of Long Pepper , Ginger four drams , Nutmegs two drams , all beaten together , then let it boil a little , take it off the fire , and while it is very hot , dissolve therein six penniwoth of Methridate , and three penniworth of Venice Treacle , and when it is almost cold put to it a pint of strong Angelica water , or so much Aqua vitae , and so keep it in a glass close stopped . A Cordial Cherry-water . Take a pottle of Aqua vitae , two ounces of ripe Cherries stoned , Sugar one pound , twenty four Cloves , one stick of Cinamon , three spoonfuls of Aniseeds bruised , let these stand in the Aqua vitae fifteen dayes , and when the watet hath fully drawn out the Tincture , pour it off into another glass for your use , which keep close stopped , the Spice and the Cherries you may keep , for they are very good for winde in the Stomach . The Lord Spencers Cherry-water . Take a pottle of new Sack , four pound of through ripe Cherries stoned , put them into an earthen pot , to which put an ounce of Cinnamon , Saffron unbruised one dram , tops of Balm , Rosemary or their flowers , of each one handful , let them stand close covered twenty four hours , now and then stirring them ; then put them into a cold Still , to which put of beaten Amber two drams , Coriander seed one ounce , Alkerms one dram , and distill it leasurely , and when it is fully distilled , put to it twenty grains of Musk. This is an excellent Cordiall , good for Faintings and Swoundings , for the Crudities of the Stomach , Winde and swelling of the Bowels , and divers other evill Symptomes in the Body of Men and Women , The Herbs to be distilled for Vsquebath . Take Agrimony , Fumitory , Betony , Bugloss , Wormwood , Harts-tongue , Carduus Benedictus , Rosemary , Angelica , Tormentil , of each of these for every gallon of Ale one handful , Anniseeds and Liquorice well bruised half a pound . Still all these together , and when it is stilled , you must infuse Cinnamon , Nutmeg , Mace , Liquorish , Dates , and Raisms of the Sun , and sugar what quantity you please . The infusion must be till the colour please you . Dr. Kings way to make Mead. Take five quarts and a pint of VVater , and warm it , then put one quart of Honey to every gallon of Liquor , one Lemon , and a quarter of an ounce of Nutmegs ; it must boil till the scum rise black , that you will have it quickly ready to drink , squeeze into it a Lemon when you tun it . It must be cold before you tun it up . To make Syrup of Rasberries . Take nine quarts of Rasberries , clean pickt , and gathered in a dry day , and put to them four quarts of good Sack , into an earthen pot , then paste it up very close , and set it in a Cellar for ten dayes , then distill it in a Glass or Rose-still , then take more Sack and put in Rasberries to it , then when it hath taken out all the colour of the Raspiss , strain it out , and put in some fine Sugar to your taste , and set it on the fire , keeping it continually stirring till the scum doth rise ; then take it off the fire , let it not boil , skim it very clean , and when it is cold put it to your distilled Raspis ; but colour it no more then to make it a pale Claret Wine . This put into bottles or Glasses stopt very close . To make Lemon Water . Take twelve of the fairest Lemons , slice them , and put them into two pints of White Wine , and put to them Cinamon two drams , Gallingale two drams , of Rose leaves , Borage and Bugloss flowers , of each one handfull , of yellow Saunders one dram ; steep all these together twelve hours , then distill them gently in a Glass Still until you have distilled one pint and an half of the Water , and then adde to it three ounces of Sugar , one grain of Ambergreese , and you will have a most pleasing cleansing Cordiall water for many uses . To make Gilly-flower Wine . Take two ounces of dried Gilly-flowers , and put them into a pottle of Sack , and beat three ounces of Sugar-candy , or fine Sugar , and grinde some Ambergreece , and put it in the bottle and shake it oft , then run it through a gelly bag , and give it for a great Cordial after a weeks standing or more . You make Lavander Wine as you do this . The Lady Spotswood Stomach water . Take white Wine one pottle , Rosemary and Cowslip flowers , of each one handful ▪ as much Betony leaves , Cinnamon and Cloves grosly beaten , of both one ounce ; steep all these three dayes , stirring it often ; then put to it Mithridate four ounces , and stir it together , and distill it in an ordinary Still . Water of Time for the passion of the heart . Take a quart of white Wine , and a pint of Sack , steep in it as much broad Thime as it will wet , put to it of Galingale and Calamus Aromaticus , of each one ounce , Cloves , Mace , Ginger , and grains of Paradise two drams , steep these all night , the next morning distill it in an ordinary Still , drink it warm with sugar . A Receipt to make damnable Hum. Take species de Gemmis , Aromaticum Rosatum , Diarrhodon Abbatis , Laetificans Galeni , of each four drams , Loaf Sugar beaten to powder half a pound , small Aqua vitae three pints , strong Angelica water one pint ; mix all these together , and when you have drunk it to the Dregs , you may fill it up again with the same quantity of waters . The same powders will serve twice , and after twice using it , it must be made new again . An admirable Water for sore Eyes . Take Lapis Tutiae , Aloes Hepatica , fine hard Sugar , of each three drams , beat them very small , and put them into a Glasse of three pints , to which put red Rose-water and white Wine , of each one pint ; set the Glass in the Sun , in the Moneth of July , for the whole Moneth , shaking it twice in a day for all that while ; then use it as followeth , put one drop thereof into the Eye in the evening , when the party is in bed , and one drop in the morning an hour before the Patient riseth : Continue the use of it till the Eyes be well . The older the VVater , the better it is . Most approved . A Snail Water for weak Children , and old People . Take a pottle of Snails , and wash them well in two or three waters , and then in small Beer , bruise them she● and all , then put them into a gallon 〈◊〉 red Cowes Milk , red Rose leaves dried , the whites cut off , Rosemary , sweet Marjoram , of each one handful , and so distill them in a cold still , and let it drop upon powder of white Sugarcandy in the receiver ; drink of it first and last , and at four a clock in the afternoon , a Wine glass full at a time . Clary water for the Back , Stomach , &c. Take three gallons of midling Beer , put it in a great brasse Pot of four gallons , and put to it ten handfuls of Clarey gathered in a dry day , Raisins of the Sun stoned three pounds , Anniseeds , and Liquorish , of each four ounces , the whites and shells of twenty four eggs , or half so many , if there be not so much need in the back , the shells small , and mix them with the whites , 〈…〉 the bottoms of three white l●●ves , put into the receiver one pound of white Sugarcandy , or so much fine loaf Sugar beaten small , and distill it through a Limbeck , keep it close , and be seldom without it ▪ for it re●●eth very much the stomach and heart , ●trengtheneth the back , procureth Appetite and Digestion , driveth away Melancholly , sadness and heaviness of the heart , &c. Dr. Montfords Cordial Water . Take Angelica leaves twelve handfuls , six leaves of Carduus Benedictus , Balm and Sage , of each five handfuls , the seeds of Angelica and sweet Fennil , of each five ounces bruised , scraped and bruised Liquorish twelve ounces , Aromaticum Rosatum , Diamoscus dulcis , of each six drams ; the Hearbs being cut small , the seeds and Liquorish bruised , infuse them into two gallons of Canary Sack for twenty four hours , then distill it with a gentle fire , and draw off onely five pints of the spirits ; which mix with one pound of the best Sugar dissolved into a Syrup in half a pint of pure red Rose-water . Aqua mirabilis , Sir Kenelm Digby's way . Take Cubebs , Gallingale , 〈◊〉 , Mellilot flowers , Cloves , 〈◊〉 Ginger , Cinnamon , of each one 〈◊〉 bruised small , juyce of Celandine 〈◊〉 pint , juyce of Spearmint half a 〈◊〉 juyce of Balm half a pint , Sugar one pound , flower of Cowslips , Rosemary , Borage , Bugloss , Marigolds , of each two drams , the best Sack three pints , strong Angelica water one pint , red Rose-water half a pint , bruise the spices and flowers , and steep them in the Sack and juyces one night , the next morning distill it in an ordinary or glass still , and first lay Harts-tongue leaves in the bottom of the Still . The Vertues of the precedent water . This Water ▪ preserveth the Lungs without grievances , and helpeth them ; being wounded , it suffereth not the blood to putrifie , but multiplieth the same ; this water suffereth not the heart to burn , nor melancholy , nor the 〈◊〉 to be lifted up above nature ; it expelleth the Rhume , preserveth the Stomach , conserveth Youth , and procureth a good colour ▪ it preserveth Memory , it destr●yeth the Palsie ; if this be given to one a 〈◊〉 a spoonful of it reviveth him ; in 〈…〉 use one spoonful à week fasting , in the winter two spoonfuls . A Water for fainting of the Heart . Take Bugloss and red Rose-water , of each one pint , Milk half a pint , Anniseeds and Cinnamon grosly bruised , of each half an ounce , Maiden-hair two handfuls , Harts tongue one handful , both shred , mix all together , and distill it in an ordinary still , drink of it morning and evening with a little sugar . A Surfeit Water . Take half a bushel of red Corn Poppy , put it into a large dish , cover it with brown paper , and lay another d●sh upon it , set it in an Oven after brown bread is baked divers times till it be dry , which put into a pottle of good Aqua vitae , to which put Raisins of the sun stoned half a pound , six figs sliced , three Nutmegs sliced , two flakes of Mace bruised , two races of Ginger sl●ced , one stick of Cinnamon bruised , Liquorish sliced one ounce , Anniseed , Fennill-seed , and Cardamums bruised , of each one dram ; put all these into abroad glasse body , and lay first some Poppy in the bottom , then some of the other Ingredients , then Poppy again , and so till the glasse be full ; then put in the Aqua vitae , and let it infuse till it be strong of the spices , and very red with the Poppy , close covered , of the which take two or three spoonfulls upon a Surfeit , and when all the liquor is spent , put more Aqua vitae to it , and it will have the same effect the second time , but no more after . D. Butlers Cordial Water against Melancholly , &c. Most approved . Take the flowers of Cowslips , Marigolds , Pinks , Glove-gilly-flowers , single stock Gilly-flowers , of each four handfulls , the flowers of Rosemary , and Damask Roses , of each three handfulls , Borage and Bugloss flowers , and Balm leaves , of each two 〈◊〉 ; put them in a quart of Canary Wine into a great Bottle or jugg close stopped , with a Cork , sometimes stirring the flowers and wine together , adding to 〈◊〉 Anniseeds bruised one dram , two ●utmegs sliced , English Saffron two penniworth ; after some time infusion , distill them in a cold Still with a hot fire , hanging at the Nose of the Still Ambergreese and Musk , of each one grain : then to the distilled water pat White Sugar candy finely beaten six ounces , and put the glass wherein they are into hot water for one hour . Take of this water at one time three spoonfuls thrice a week , or when you are ill , it cureth all melancholly fumes , and infinitely comforts the spirits . The admirable and most famous Snail Water . Take a peck of garden shell Snails , wash them well in small Beer , and put them in an hot Oven till they have done making a noise , then take them out , and wipe them well from the green froth that is upon them , and bruise them shells and all in a stone Mortar , then take a quart of earth worms , scowre them with salt , slit them and wash them well with water from their filth , and in a stone Mortar beat them to pieces , then lay in the bottom of your distilled pot Angelica two handfuls , and two handfulls of Celandine upon them , to which put two quarts of Rosemary flowers , Bears foot , Agrimony , red Dock Roots , Bark of Barberries , Betony , wood sorrel , of each two handfuls , Rue one handful ; then lay the Snails and Worms on the top of the Hearbs and Flowers , then pour on three Gallons of the strongest Ale , and let it stand all night , in the morning put in three ounces of Cloves beaten , six penniworth of beaten Saffron , and on the top of them six ounces of shaved Harts-horn , then set on the Limbeck , and close it with paste , and so receive the water by pints , which will be nine in all , the first is the strongest , whereof take in the morning two spoonfuls in four spoonfuls of small Beer , and the like in the afternoon ; you must keep a good Diet and use moderate ●●ercise to warm the blood . This Water is good 〈…〉 Obstructions whatsoever . It 〈◊〉 a Consumation and Dropsie , the stopping of the Stomach and Liver . It may be 〈◊〉 with Milk for weak people and 〈◊〉 , with Harts-tongue and Elecam●ane . A singular Mint Water . Take a still full of Mints , put Balm and Penniroyal , of each one good handful ; steep them in Sack , or Lees of Sack twenty four hours , stop it close , and stir it now and then : Distill it in an ordinary still with a very quick fire , and keep the still with wet clothes , put into the Receiver as much sugar as will sweeten it , and so double distill it . Distillings . A most excellent Aqua Coelestis taught by Mr. Philips Apothecary . TAke of Cinnamon one dram , Ginger half a dram , the three sorts of Saunders , of each of them three quarters of an ounce . Mace and Cubebs of each of them one dram , Cardamon the bigger and lesser , of each three drams , Setwell-roots half an ounce , Anniseed , Fennil-seed , Basil-seed , of each two drams , Angelica roots , Gillyflowers , Thime , Calamint , Liquorish , Calamus , Masterwort , Penniroyal , Mint , Mother of Thime , Marjoram , of each two drams , red Rose-seed , the flowers of Sage and Betony , of each a dram and a half , Cloves , Galingal , Nutmegs , of each two drams , the flowers of Stechados , Rosemary , Borage , and Bugloss flowers , of each a dram and half , Citron Rindes three drams ; bruise them all , and put in their Cordial Powders , Diamber Arom●●●cam , Diamuscum , Diachoden , the spices made with Pearle , of each three drams ; infuse all these in twelve pints of Aqua vitae , in a glass close stopped for fifteen dayes ▪ often shaking it , then let it be put in a ●●●●beck close stopped , and let it 〈◊〉 disti●●ed gently ; when you have 〈…〉 in a cloth , two drams of 〈…〉 ●alf a dram of Ambergreese , and 〈…〉 twelve grains of gold , and so 〈◊〉 it to your use . Hypocras taught by Dr. Twine for Winde in the Stomach . Take Pepper , Grains , Ginger , of each half an ounce , Cinnamon , Cloves , Nutmegs , Mace , of each one ounce grosly beaten , Rosemary , Agrimony , both shred , of each a few crops , red rose leaves a pretty quantity , as an indifferent gripe , a pound of Sugar beaten ; lay these to steep in a gallon of good Rhennish or White Wine in a close vessel , stirring it two or three times a day the space of three or four dayes together , then strain it through an Hypocras strainer , and drink a draught of it before meat half an hour , and sometimes after to help digestion . Marigold flowers distilled , good for the pain of the Head. Take Marigold flowers , and distill them , then take a fine cloth and wet 〈◊〉 the aforesaid distilled water , and so lay it to the forehead of the Patient , and being so applied , let him sleep if he can : this with Gods help will cease the pain . A water good for Sun-burning . Take water drawn off the Vine dropping , the flowers of white Thorn , Bean-flowers , Water Lilly-flowers , Garden Lilly-flowers , Elder-flowers , and Tansie flowers , Althea flowers , the whites of Eggs , French Barley . The Lady Giffords Cordial Water . Take four quarts of A●●a Vitae , Borrage and Poppy-water ▪ 〈◊〉 each a pint , two pound of Sugar - 〈◊〉 , one pound of figs sliced , one pound of Raisins of the Sun stoned , 〈◊〉 handfuls of red Roses clipped and dried , one handfull of red Mint , half a handful of Rosemary , as much of Hysop , a few Cloves ; put all these in a great double Glass close stopped , and set it in the Sun three moneths , and so 〈…〉 . A Water for one pensive and very sick , to comfort the Heart very excellent . Take a good spoonful of Manus Christi beaten very small into powder , then take a quarter of a pound of very fine sugar , and beat it small , and six spoonfuls of Cinnamon water , and put to it , and ten spoonfuls of red Rose-water , mingle all these together , and put them in a dish , and set them over a soft fire five or six walms , and so let it be put into a glass , and let the party drink thereof a spoonful or two , as he shall see cause . To perfume Water . Take Malmsey or any kinde of sweet water , then take Lavander , Spike , sweet Marjoram , Balm , Orange peels , Thime , Basil , Cloves , Bay leaves , Woodbine flowers , red and white Roses , and still them all together . FINIS . THE TABLE . A. AChes to take away 38 , 41 , 72 , 108 , 110 , 153 , 156 , 157 , 184 Abortion to prevent 121 After-birth to bring away 159 , 160 Ague of all sorts to cure 16 , 32 , 52 57 , 127 , 161 Ague in womens breast 110 , 167 Ale to purge most excellent 2 , 280 , 281 Ambergreese tincture to make , and 〈…〉 Amber pills for a Consumption 3. Appetite to help ●● ▪ ●84 Appoplex to cure 236 Aqua mirabilis to 〈◊〉 290 Almond milk to 〈◊〉 82 , 83 , 108 B. BIting of 〈◊〉 S●●ke 154 〈…〉 cool 94 , 95 〈…〉 str●ngthen 66 , 135 , 184 , 191 , ●89 〈◊〉 most excellent , with its use 95 123 , 125 ●elly-ake to cure 184 Belly hard to dissolve 155 Biles and Botches to cure 81 89 , 112 , 152 188 Bloud to cleanse 10 , 148 , 161 Biting of a mad Dog 41 , 152 , 154 Bloudy flux to help , 42 , 106 , 108 , 130 , 184 Bleeding at Nose to stanch 163 Bladder to cleanse 169 , 237 Bones out of joynt to set 104 , 153 , 189 Breaths shortness to remedy 5 Breath stinking to cure 53 , 111 , 196 , 276 Brain to strengthen 17 , 86 , 178 , 196 , 236 Burning to help 60 , 77 , 78 , 95 , 104 , 125 , 149 , 162 , 189 Breasts sore to cure 85 , 90 , 91 , 109 , 110 , 117 , 147 Bruises to cure 36 , 38 90 , 104 , 122 , 125 144 , 156 , 184 , 188 Bursten to remedy 145 Balsam Luccatelloes to make , and its Vertues 179 Bag restorative for the stomach 57 C. CAnker to cure 36 , 41 , 152 Cock water 14 Cancer to prevent and cure 36 , 110 , 125 China broth in a Consumption 34 Choler to purge 49 , 102 , 176 , 177 , 233 Childe to bring again when born 159 , 160 Consumption to cure 3 , 9 , 10 , 14 22 , 34 , 42 , 123 , 186 , 299 , 278 , 279 , 295 Cold to help 27 88 , 164 206 Cough to take away 55 , 56 ▪ 59 , 62 , 63 , 100 , 164 Conception to help 88 , 168 , 184 , 235 , 276 Costiveness to remove 159 Chollick to cure 44 , 63 , 96 , 99 , 105 , 125 , 166 , 170 Corns to take away 104 , 146 Cramp to cure 141 Cordials most excellent 7 , 14 , 274 , 275 , 285 , 290 Cordial water 2 Conserves of all sorts to make , and their Vertues 234 , 235 , 236 Mrs. Chaunce her Purge 165 Cordial waters for the sick D. DRink for the Scurvy Diet Drink for a Eisi●la 70 Diet Drink for one that hath no speech in sickness 71 Deakness to help 45 , 105 , 162 Dead flesh to prevent 152 Dig●stion to procure , 6 , 15 , 50 , 125 , 196 , 244 Dr●psie to cure , 11 , 16 , 42 , 52 , 64 , 276 , 295 ●●seases cured without taking any thing at the mouth 49 Drink for Rhume and Phlegm 57 Drink for a hot Feaver 98 , 128 Drink to keep the mouth moist 132 E. ELectuary for the stomach 5 Electury for the poison of the heart , 98 Eyes sore to cure 28 , 147 , 148 , 189 , 288 Eyes full of Rhume 18 , 32 , 110 , 181 Eyes weak to strengthen 130 , 184 Eyes having a Pin or Web 171 , 172 Eyes redness to take away 171 , 173 , 181 F. FAce sweld to asswage 13 Faces redness and pimples to cure 41 53 , 54 , 55 , 173 , 180 Face bruised 144 Face fair to make 115 , 180 Faintness to take away 86 , 133 , 283 , 291 Falling-sickness to cure 49 , 88 , 142 , 237 Feavers all sorts to remove 2 , 12 , 25 , 61 98 , 128 , 132 Festers in the flesh to cure 41 Fellons to cure 41 , 48 , 102 , 184 Fire to take out 189 Fistula to cure 70 , 79 , 117 , 152 , Finger sore to heal 81 Flux or Looseness to stay 130 Freckles to take away 146 Fish to take by angling 108 G. G●scony Powder to make 187 Gout to cure 42 , 50 , 77 88 , 140 , 56 Golden colour without Gold to make 114 Green sickness to cure 69 , 85 Gravel to cleanse 185 Glisters for a hot Feaver 132 Glisters for the Winde , 30 , 160. H. HAir to grow thick 100 , 270 Hair to take away 55 Hardness to dissolve 189 Heart to chear 52 , 87 , 235 Head lightness in Sickness 72 Head-ache to cure 41 , 96 , 120 , 125 , 235 Heads breaking out in Children 148 Hearts passion to take away . 98 , 287 Heart-burn to cure 291 Hearing 4● Hearbs boild in Broth 65 , 1●● Humors watery to purge ●● , 184 Humors hot to cool ●● I. JAundies black and yellow to cure 16 , 73 , 74 , 105 〈…〉 to cure 42 , 89 , 112 , 152 , 184 〈…〉 to prevent 189 〈…〉 to heat 188 〈◊〉 to keep from rust 113 Itch to cure 32 , 77 Juyce of Liquorsh to make 307 Julip for a Feaver 61 K. KIdneys ulceration to cure 50 Kidneys swoln to take away 56 Kidneys to cool and cleanse 83 Kings Evil to cure 117 L. LAbor in women to help 86 , 119 , 130 Letters of Secrets how to write 270 Letters of gold to make without gold 114 Letters of silver to make without silver , ib. Liver to strengthen and cool 17 , 68 , 92 , 93 , 184 , 268 , 295 Looseness to help 80 , 143 Lungs to cleanse 44 , 47 , 59 , 62 , 291 Lumly's drink for a Consumption 123 M. MAngie in a Dog to cure 120 Mead to make 284 Measles to cure 29 , 107 , 236 Melancholy to suppress 4 , 23 , 52 , 164 , 165 , 177 , 291 , 293 Memory to preserve 291 Megrum to cure 119 Milk in women to increase 35 , 113 Milk to dry up 174 Miscarriage in women to prevent 46 , 121 Mothers rising to prevent 20 , 63 Mouth to keep moist 132 Morphew to take away 146 N. NAvels coming out to help 109 Nipple to skin when raw 174 , 175 Nipple to make when none 175 Noses shining to cure 53 Noses redness to cure 54 Noli me tangere 52 O. OBstructions 10 , 68 , 236 , 268 , 295 Ointment for a hard belly 155 Oyl of Excester to make 75 , 156 Oyl of Mustard-seed , and its use 77 Oyl of Eggs 75 Oyl for a shining Nose 54 Oyl of Fennel , and its use 77 Oyl of Rue to make , and its use ●● Oyl of Cammomil to make , and its use ib. Oyl of St. Johns-wort to make 131 , 190 Oyl of Swallows to make 182 Oyntment grow to ●ake 36 , 97. 117 , 158 Oyntments and 〈◊〉 uses 189 〈…〉 to make 67 P. 〈…〉 to cure 6 , 16 , 42 , 52 ; 77 , 88 , 276 , 291 Paracelsus Plaister to make , and Vertues 150 , 152 Plaister called Leaden Plaister to make , and use 183 , 184 , 188 Plaster for the Stomach 129 Pains to asswage 153 , 189 Phlegm to void 44 , 49 ▪ 52 , 57 , 68 , 102 , 142 Plague to prevent and cure 2 , 9 , 12 , 17 , 24 , 25 , 30 , 31 , 33 , 39 , 40 , 67 , 78 , 106 , 107 , 125 , 142 , 277 , 281 Piles to cure 36 , 42 , 43 , 101 , 184 Powder of the Lady Kents 187 , 274 Powder most excellent to make 19 , 74 Small pox , excellent remedies 2 , 12 , 29 , 107 And to prevent pitting 135 , 136 , 137 , 138 , 139 , 140 And to prevent Infection 140 Pricking with a needle or thorn 103 Purge for a Quartain Ague 161 Purging Ale 2 Purge for Children or old men 52 Pimples in the face 54 Pomatum to make 312 Purging Drink most excellent 68 Purge of Dr. Mayherne 180 Purples to cure 82 Pushes to break and heal 184 Pain in the stomach 121 Pills for a Consumption 3 R. REins to purge 68 , 88 , 237 , 276 Rest to procure 233 Rhume to stay 32 , 47 , 57 , 58 , 100 , 291 Rickets to cure 126 , 127 Rupture to cure 129 Running of the Reins to cure 184 Restorative broth 42 S. SAffron water to make 18 Scabs to dry up 42 Sciatica to cure 101 , 156 Salve the chiefest , and its vertues 41 Scurvy to cure 149 , 185 Scalding to cure 60 , 77 , 78 , 95 , 104 , 125 149 , 162 Shingles to cure 153 Sinews to strengthen 86 , 88 , 95 , 152 , 189 276 Stinging of an Adder or Wasp . 154 Stepkins Water for the Eyes 18 Syrup of Ale for the Whit● 95 Syrup for swounding and the Brain 86 Syrup of Cordinal 10 Syrup for a Cold 27 Syrup of T●●●ips to make , and use 9 , 19 Syrup of Citron peels to make 9 ; 28 S●●up of Pearmains to make 23 Syrup of Lemons to make 28 ●yrup of Hysop to make 206 Syrup of Gilly-flowers 205 Skin to bring 189 Silver Letters without silver to make 114 Serpents bitings to cure 131 Sleep to procure 60 , 101 Snail water to make , and its vertues 294 Spitting of Blood of remedy 234 Sprains to cure 131 Speech in Sickness to move 71 , 72 Splinters and thorns to draw forth 41 Spirits to revive 18 , 88 , 276 , 293 Spleen distempers to rectifie 16 , 41 , 66 , 68 , 123 , 164 , 165 , 236 , 268 , 291 Sounding fits to cure 20 , 86 , 133 , 283 Sounding fits after Childe-birth 118 Sores of all sorts to cure 111 , 117 , 152 , 188 Stopping of the Stomach 5. 49 , 63 , 168 , 161 , 235 , 236 , 268 Stomach cold to warm 15 , 17 , 35 Stomach hot to cool 234 Stomach week to strengthen 20 , 57 , 121 , 128 , 179 , 283 , 286 , 295 Stone in the Kidnies to cure 7 , 8 , 99 Spirit of Castoreum 20 Stone in the Bladder 8 , 21 , 33 , 45 , 48 ▪ 50 , 52 , 59 ▪ 84 , 88 , 94 , 163 , 166 ▪ 168 , 170 , 185 , 191 , 376 ▪ Stone in the Kidneyes 57 Strangury to help 168 , 191 Strains to remedy 122 Stitches to cure 65 , 96 , 112 , 125 Sweating to prevent 16 Sweating to provoke 67 Swallow to help 51 Swelling to swage 36 , 42 , 104 , 108 , 157 , 184 , 188 , 189 Surfeits to cure 107 , 125 , 292 T. TAste to restore 61 Terril's Salve 40 Tetter to cure 22 , 174 Tearms to provoke 184 Teeth to make come without pain 47 Teeth to preserve 192 Tooth-ache to cure 88 , 192 Thorns to draw out 41 Throws after birth to ease 118 Thrush in the mouth to remedy 3● Throat sore to cure 44 , 233 Tumors to allay 42 Tissick to help 77 Timpany to remedy 65 Tincture of Amber greese 24 V. VEnom to drive from the heart 2 Vlcers to fill with flesh 189 Vomiting to stay 133 V●ine sharp to cure 162 Vrine to provoke 68 99 Vvula to draw up 52 Vomit for an Ague 57 W. WAter for an Ague 161 Water to hold 91 Water very precious 18 , 27 Dr. Stephens his Water 18 , 21 Whites and heat in the back 94 , 95 Water Cordial 8 Wormwood Cakes 15 Water of Life 16 Warts to take away 145 Wen to cure 144 Winde to expel 30 , 35 , 77 , 86 , 122. 125 , 160 , 196 , 282 , 283 Worms to kill and avoid 16 , 49 , 76 , 88 , 89 , 116 , 123 , 176 , 276 Wounds to heal 38 , 41 , 90 , 95 , 103 , 112 , 115 , 122 , 125 , 131 , 152 , 163 , 179 , 181 , 188 , 189 , 36 , 42 Wrench to cure 18 Women with Childe to preserve them from Abortion 121 Woman in labour a medicine for safe deliverance 86 Y. YOuth to preserve 88 279 , 291 FINIS . The Table to a QUEENS DELIGHT . A. A Pricocks to preserve when they are green Page 204 Apricocks to preserve when they are ripe 203 Apricocks to dry 210 , 232 Apricock Cakes 213 Apricocks to make of them Jumbals 222 Artichokes to preserve 201 Almond Bisket to make 208 Ale purging a bag 280 Ale strengthening and healthful by Sir J. Bacon . 281 Aqua Mirabilis Sir Kenelm Digbie's way 290 Aqua Mirabilis the vertues 291 Ambergreese the Tincture 216 B. BArberries the best way to preserve them 220 C. CHerries to preserve them bigger then they grow naturally 228 Cherries the ordinary way of preserving them 245 Cherries to preserve them with a quarter of their weight in Sugar 217 Cakes to make 255 Cakes to make after the maner of the Princess , the Lady Elizabeth Daughter to King Charles the first 257 Cakes of Plums 258 Cakes of Rasberries 252 Cakes of Sugar to make 250 Collops to make , like Bacon , of Mars●●pane 263 Clove-gilly-flowers to make a Syrup of them 203 Conserve for a Cough , or a Consumption 199 Conserve f●r any Fruits 200 Conserve of Roses boild 209 Conserve of Roses unboild 210 Conserve of Red Roses after the Italian manner , with the vertues 233 Conserve of Violets after the Italian manner , with the vertues . 233 Conserve of Borage after the Italian manner , with the vertues 234 Conserve of Rosemary after the Italian manner , with the vertues 234 Conserve of Betony after the Italian manner , with the vertues 235 Conserve of sage 235 Conserve of the Flowers of Lavander 236 Conserve of Marjoram , with the Vertues 236 Conserve of Piony after the Italian manner , with the vertues 237 Candy Cherries 241 Candy Cherries the Italian way 244 Candy Oranges 241 Candy Orange Ro●ts 242 Candy Orange Peels after the Italian manner , with the vertues 243 Candy Lemons 241 Candy Citrons 241 Candy Citrons after the Spanish way 243 Candy Rosemary flowers in the sun 237 Candy Pippins 239 Candy Pears 239 Candy Apric●cks 239 Candy Plums 239 Candy Rockandy flowers 239 Candy Spanish flowers 240 Candy Grapes 241 Candy Barberries 241 Candy Suckets 241 Candy Angelica 241 Candy Chycory r●ots after the Italian manner , with the vertues 244 D. DAmsins to preserve them 299 Dentifrice by Mr. Ferene of the New Exchange , Perfumer to the Queen , highly approved of at the Court 273 Distilled Marigold flowers 298 ELecampane to preserve 201 F. FRuits to preserve green 198 Fruits to dry after they are preserved to candy them 200 Fruits artificial 263 Fox skins to dry 268 French Tart to make 254 G. GRapes to preserve 196 , 202 H. HYpocras made by Dr. Twine for the Winde in the Stomach 298 Hair to make it grow 270 Hair to make it black , though of any other colour . 271 I. ITalian Bisket to make 260 Jelly of Pippins to make 218 Jelly of Raspis to make 268 Ipswich balls to make 265 Juyce of Liquorish to make 207 K. COuntess of Kent's Powder , the true Receipt of it as she presented it to the Queen for her private use 274 L. LEmons to preserve 199 Letters so to write them , that they cannot be read without the directions 270 L●zenges to make of red Roses 220 , 202 M. MArchpane to Ice and Gild , and garnish it according to Art 261 Magistery of Pearl to make it 269 Mead of Dr. Kings making 234 Marigold flowers distilled 298 Marmalet of Damsins 245 Marmalet of Oranges 247 , 249 Marmalet of Orange Cakes 249 Marmalet of tender Plums 246 Marmalet of Quinces ibid. N. NAples Bisket to make 260 O. ORanges to preserve the French way 224 Orange and Lemons to preserve 199 Orange Cakes . 262 P. PEar-plums green to preserve them 204 Pear-plums to preserve them when they are ripe 203 Plums black or red to preserve 229 Plums green to preserve 225 Plums to ary them 228 , 231 Pears to dry without Sugar , and otherwise 205 229 , 230 Pippins to preserve them 198 Pippins to preserve them when they are green 204 Pippins to preserve them when they are ripe 203 Pippins to dry them 229 , 230 Pippins to dry them without sugar 205 Pippins to make a Gelly of them 218 Peaches to preserve when they are green 204 Peaches to preserve when they are ripe 203 Pomatum to make 212 Prince Bisket to make 261 Powder sweet the best way to break it 211 Powder of the Countess of Kent , the truest Receipt of it , as she presented it to the Queen for her private use 274 Perfume of King Edward the sixth 272 Perfume of Queen Elizabeth 272 Perfume to make 212 Perfume for cloth and gloves 208 Perfume to burn it betwixt two Rose-leaves 264 Perfume water to make it 300 Pomanders to make 265 Paste of Oranges and Lemons 251 Paste of Genoa Citrons 253 Paste of Apricocks 256 Paste of Pippins like leaves , and some like Plums , with their Stones and Stalks in them . 257 Paste of Elecampane roots 258 Paste of flowers of the colour of Marmalet , tasting of natural flowers 258 Paste of Rasberries and English Currans 259 Q. QVinces to preserve them white 197 Quinces to preserve them white or red . 203 Quinces to order them for Pies 211 Quinces to make Chips of them 221 Quinces to make Jumbals of them 222 Quiddony of Pippins , of Ruby , or any other Amber●solour 24● Quiddony of all kindes of Plums 248 R. REspas to preserve 197 Receipt for to make damnable Hum 287 S. SWeet Smell 267 Spots of grease or oyl to take them out 271 Sugar Cakes to make 250 Sugar of VVine to make 221 Sugar of Wormwood to make 221 Sugar of Anniseeds to make 221 Sugar of Roses to make 298 Syrup of Clove-gilly-flowers 205 Syrup of Hysop water 206 Syrup of Lemons 221 Syrup of Citrons 221 Syrup of Elders by the Lady Thornburgh 267 Syrup of Rasberries 284 U. USquebath the best way to make it 217 Vsquebath , Hearbs to be distilled for it 283 W. WIne of Raisins to make 214 Wine of Rasberries to make 215 Wine of Gilly-flowers to make 286 Wine of Hypocras 167 Wine to keep it from sowering 171 Walnuts to preserve them 201 Walnuts artificial to make them 263 Water by the Lady Spotswood 286 Water Cordial by the Lady Mallet 275 Water of Cherries by the Lady Spencer 283 Water by the Lady Gifford 299 Aqua mirabilis by Sir Kenelm Digby 290 Aqua Celestis by Mr. Philips Apothecary 296 Water Cordial against Melancholly by D. Butler 293 Water Cordial by Dr. Mumford 290 Water Cordial by Sir Walter Raleigh 274 Water of a most Sovereign use made by D. Stephens , which a little before his death he presented to the Archbishop of Canterbury , the vertues of it 275 , 276 Water for the Eyes 288 Water for weak children 288 Water for a weak back and stomach 289 Water for the Plague 277 , 281 Water for pensive and very sick persons 300 Water for a Consumption or weak Brain 278 , 279 Water for the stomach 279 Water for sun-burning 299 Water for a Surfeit 292 Water for the swimming of the heart 291 Water of Time for the passion of the heart 287 Water of Cherries 282 Water Cordial of Cherries 282 Water of Lemons 285 Water of Oranges 206 Water perfumed 300 Water of Poppy 277 Water of Mint 296 Water of Marigold flowers 298 Water of Snails 294 FINIS . 
B06922	----	Under God; humbly desiring his blessing to this famous and wonderful never-failing cordial drink of the world, the great preserver of mankind. A secret far beyond any thing yet known to the world. / Never published by any but by me Thomas Hinde G. in London, most approved and admirable for its excellent vertues and uses· To be satisfied of the truth, pray read this preface. Hinde, Thomas, fl. 1673. 1673 Approx. 16 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B06922 Interim Tract Supplement Guide C.161.f.2[46] 99887627 ocm99887627 182437 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B06922) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 182437) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books; Tract supplement ; A3:5[48]) Under God; humbly desiring his blessing to this famous and wonderful never-failing cordial drink of the world, the great preserver of mankind. A secret far beyond any thing yet known to the world. / Never published by any but by me Thomas Hinde G. in London, most approved and admirable for its excellent vertues and uses· To be satisfied of the truth, pray read this preface. Hinde, Thomas, fl. 1673. 1 sheet ([1] p.). Printed for the author, with allowance, London, : 1678. L copy at C.161.f.2(46), mutilated, affecting text; MS. on verso. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine, Popular -- Early works to 1800. 2008-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-12 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2009-01 Megan Marion Sampled and proofread 2009-01 Megan Marion Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion UNDER GOD ; Humbly Desiring His BLESSING to this Famous and Wonderful Never-failing CORDIAL DRINK OF THE WORLD , The Great PRESERVER of Mankind . A SECRET Far Beyond any Thing YET KNOWN TO THE WORLD . Never Published by any but by me Thomas Hinde G. in London , Most Approved and Admirable for its EXCELLENT VERTUES AND USES . To be satisfied of the Truth , Pray Read this PREFACE . This is to give notice to all Persons , That they may not be deceived by the bold and injurious abuses of several Pretenders , started up of late , ( since the publishing of my Bills ) which doth now most falsly lay claim to the Practice of this my Never-Failing-Cordial : and to prevent further fraud of these several Counterfeits ; I have with full power ordered and confirmed my Eldest Brother Mr. John Hinde to be my successor , and the faithful true preparer of my Cordial as my own self ; and to dispose and put to sale my Cordial as he shall approve and see fit , ( and for the general Benefit of all ) he doth sell it at his own house , as at the end of my Bills will fully direct you , and the Price of each Bottle ; ( And is sold no where else in YORK . ) ☞ And that you may know ( that I Thomas Hinde am the true Author ) I would fain know of these three New Upstarts , [ If they would be the true Authors ] where were they , their Books or Bills of the GOUT , and other Distempers , before I Published mine ? * But that they cannot produce , &c. Therefore , I have , for prevention of all Pretenders and Counterfeits , set my Seal on my Bottles , being the Wounded Hinde with T. H. incompassed in a Lawrel , that none may be Deceived by taking the Wounded Hinde with S. W. incompassed in a Lawrel , ( which I declare to be none of mine ) but a New Upstart , as the other Pretenders mentioned in my Directions : Therefore look well to the Seal on my Bottles ; for the Counterfeiting of it is daily Attempted to the Displeasure of many that has been Deceived , and brought into great danger thereby . And though my Bills and Directions are now Counterfeited , and set forth in Books and Bills to Deceive the People ; yet notwithstanding , if they have it at my trusty Friend Mr. John Hindes House , they * cannot be deceived . But of late one boldly takes upon him to make use of my Cures in the words of my Bills and Directions , and sets them forth in his own Name , and wilely under the Notion of the People , and injurious abuse of my Name , so disgorge inveterately his designed malice , spight and envy , with close and great deceit against my successful Proceedings , and great Cures attested by the People , and not only so , but willfully inventeth what he will , and useth endeavors to defame me too , and this to draw his purpose about , by amusing the People , to bring a reputation on his Liquor , by maligning of my Never Failing-Cordial , which is above the Malice of a Libeller , where I am known , and where I am not , let my Cordial plead for it self and me , — against such known new Upstarts , that would , if possible , Assume the Body of the Dead . ** As for his near driven shift , with hardy Brazen Brow , to say most impudently that he taught me , and that my Cordial which I sold in the Country , I bought it of him , &c. ( ☞ can be proved notorious false ) for it is impossible that such an Illiterate Fellow could teach that [ which himself never knew ] or sell me that , which he could never make , Or I to Justifie his false Transactions , that has filched the very words of my Cures out of my Bills and Directions , and falsly sets them down , as his ( own ) &c. — and thus he has Posted himself as a Mark , that all that Runs may Read a Libeller ( a Fellow of no Value ) not worth the answering , for he finding his Forgeries not at all Credited , has bodly presumed to Print them with Allowance ( which is since proved false to his face ) so 't is like he may hire Vouchers to Swear he is the Man right or wrong , as well as Impudence , to imploy such desperate Hectors of the Quill , as value not to Stab any mans Reputation for half a Crown . My laborious Travels in divers forraign Countries , and great pains above Twenty years is truly well known , and how curiously inquisitive I was in the great concernment of Health , as now effectually appeareth , &c. But these Jugling Impostors doth falaciously pretend , by setting forth a Book ●alled ELIXIR SALUTIS , the choice Drink of Health , or Health-bringing Drink : ) under the color of my Cordial , * which was never heard or known of before , ( till several Years after I published my Bills 〈◊〉 now they do most Audaciously aver , to be the true Authors of my Cordial , ( but it is all in vain ) for the thing like the thing , is not the thing it self , to work the effect intended , &c. for my Cordial , through the Blessing 〈…〉 doth powerfully prevail to effect the Cures my Bills mention , * as doth daily appear by the Peoples experience ; — therefore I shall not observe the barking of those that hireth others for gain , to say they are C 〈◊〉 of such and such Distempers , &c. as some Mercenary persons , by their jugling Counterfeits , hath presumed by their subtilty to beguile many ) THis Cordial is so agreeable to NATURE , that it performs all its Operations as Nature would have it , as if She had fitted to her Self , or found out Mediums to Reduce all her Extreams to an equall Temper ; It being fitted to all Humors , Ages , Complexions , Sexes , and Constitutions . For if any Noxious Humor offend the Noble Parts , This Great Preserver will so Highly Fortifie Nature , that it will not admit any Enemy to enter ; and he or she that keeps this Inestimable Jewel by them , May bid farewel to former Ways they used , and will save them that Great Expence of Charge . THis Great Preserver , or Never-Failing-Cordial doth Cure the GOUT , for it Stifles it in its Birth , as true Experience hath Found : Extracting out of all parts of the Body , those Crude and Viscous Humors , which are the Spawn and nourisher of it , and doth free the Joints of all other Diseases , to Admiration . Dissolving the Stone and Gravel ; a better REMEDY CANNOT BE , For when it 's Congealed , it brings away the Sand and Gravel soft as Butter or Fine Flower under your Finger ; and not only so , but doth destroy the Original Cause : It Never faileth to Cure the Gravel in the Reins and Kidneys Ulcerated , that sendeth forth water like Blood , and * wonderfully Cleanseth the Reins of all Foulness and Imperfections , and forceth Urine . It Restoreth all Languishing Natures , and Melancholy drooping Spirits , Curing the Hypocondriack Melancholy ; and do●● most Powerfully Oppose all Black and mixed Humors , as the Grand Enemy to Nature : for it is continually drawing them out of the Veins and Arteries into the Stomack , and from thence sendeth them away , ( after that ) Nature Rejoyceth . It pursueth the SURFEITS from place to place ; and though the BODY be swelled up , in two or three days time it will raise them out of their Beds , and set them on their Feet again : It taketh away the Scurvy out of the Body Root and Branch ; and the Dropsie to Admiration , and all other Distempers that join with it . This is an Excellent Cordial for those that dwells near the Sea-side , or goes long Voyages : neither Sun , nor Frost , can hurt it , for it will keep good several years . It taketh away the Head ach , Dizziness , and Swimming in the Head , or Megrim ; Convulsion-Fits in the Head , Swooning away in their Night-Sleep , Though Afflicted for many years . It helpeth bad Digestion , Pain , or any stoppage of the Stomach , and shortness of Breath : It Causeth a good Appetite , and Defendeth the Head From all Vapors which ascend from the Mother and Spleen ; and is a most certain Remedy against the Cholick , or any griping of the Guts , and stayeth Vomiting . It taketh away all Pains from the Heart , and Perfectly Cureth those that are stopt with Flegm● as Choaked , and Stifled in their Sleep for want of Breath . It giveth Ease to Antient People of the Tissick , but Cureth those that are not too far gone . THis Harmless and Pleasant Cordial is so great a Friend to all Women kind , that they cannot have a Richer Jewel bestowed upon them , as Relating to their Health , than this ; That will not fail to Clear them from Obstructions , sitting and inabling them for Conception , and after Delivery or Miscarriage , though in danger of Death , it is an effectual Remedy . It doth Cure The Green-Sickness of all sorts in a little time : * This is that which will not Fail but bring them to a Virgin-Blush , Upholding Nature in Her Strength and Vigor , Making the Visage well Colored , the Breath Sweet , the Body Lusty . And those that doth Visit the Spaw for their Recreation in the Summer Season , let them be sure to Prepare their Bodies with this Cordial according to the Directions , and it will clear the passages , and carry off the Malignant Crudities . The like they must do when they go home , to clear their bodies of that which may be left behind . It doth free the Liver and Spleen of all Obstructions , and so by that means helpeth the Fits of the Mother and Spleen ; It is good for Nurses which give Suck , for it will Cleanse their Blood , and Cause good and Wholesome Milk ; It Cures the Rickets in Children , by opening the Obstruction , and many other Scurvy Diseases . It bursteth , and perfectly destroyeth Worms in those that are of Years , and almost over-gone with them , bringing away the skins of half a yard , and near a yard long , As hath been Proved . It helpeth sore and Rheumy Eyes , it stays all Rheums that fall from the Head upon the Lungs : It perfectly easeth all Coughs , Colds , and Wheesings , and cures Consumptions if not far gone , and likewise the Yellow Jaundies . It keepeth a clear Passage between the Head and Heart , * and will not Admit of any Noxious Humors to annoy the Noble Parts : It will keep off those Frightful Fears and Griefs from their violent seizing on the Heart , enabling a Weak Person to make wonderful Resistance , by taking away the sharp Humors , which they may see come away : A Happy Riddance . It takes away the Extream Burnings in the bottomes of the Feet , and Palms of the Hands , which so sore Afflict the Heart : Those that are too hot , it cooleth ; and in them that are too cold , it increaseth Heat and Strength , by taking away the Cause , as the Direction at large do shew . To Conclude , it highly Exalts the Generative Virtue , Restoreth Radical Moisture , * Cleanseth and Strengthneth the Vessels in both Sexes . I need not Name Particulars . FOR , in a word , it 's that which Stifles most Diseases in their Birth , or Kills them in their Strength , keeping all Sexes in their Pristine Health ; who will Admire the Effects , and confess it to be a Rich Treasure in time of Need , which will not fail them ( under God ; ) For it doth most * wonderfully Purifie the whole Body of Man , so that few Diseases , ( Gods appointed time being not come ) is able to withstand it : For most Distempe●● are subject to its Innocent and wonderful Operation . Did the World but know it , * they would Highly Esteem it a speedy Friend to HEALTH , Truly deserving the due Praise of all Men. And ( through the goodness of God ) by long Travelling , I purchased with a great Sum this Pearl , and Inestimable Iewel , ( as I did many ) but this is the best that ever I heard of among them all . And through the Earnest Defire of MANY that have Importuned with me so far , for to Publish it , ( though I need it not for Gain : ) For I have a Competent Estate otherways to live on , without the Practice of this . But out of an Hearty Design of Promoting the Health and Common Good of All. Who may and would be helped , I have set forth this , to inform the wonderful Effects that have been wrought by this Cordial Spirit , and abundantly Testified at large by many , which this Bill cannot contain , to give all sorts of Persons full satisfaction of its Innocent and wonderful Operation in the whole Body of Man ; but for brevity sake I have here omitted . ☞ And ( to satisfie the Curiosity of some ) I do faithfully promise all Persons , That my Cordial is not made by any Chymical preparations ; neither is it offensive to Nature , as some doth boldly affirm , to hold up their particular interest , &c. — but this my Cordial is so safe , and so truly prepared , and does Taste so Pleasant , * That the least Child may take it , Sick or Well , Winter or Summer . I have inserted nothing but what my Cordial will not fail to Cure , AS EXPERIENCE HATH FOUND upon Men , Women , and Children , and doth find true to the End. And to prevent all doubts , that you may be certain and fully assured never to be deceived by any dangerous Counterfeits , I have with full power ordered and confirmed my Eldest Brother Mr. John Hinde to be my Successor , and the Faithful true preparer of my Cordial as my own self , and to dispose and put to sale my Cordial to whom he shall approve and see fit . For he was the very first that ever sold it , from the very first time that ever it was Made , for he and I only knew , &c. and after that , the jugling deceivers crept in . But to prevent the prejudice of many Poor Creatures languishing under grievous Distempers , that they may not be brought into great dangers by unknown cheating trash , as hath been affirmed to me by several Persons . And with prodigious impious impudence , doth not only Counterfeit my Bills and Directions in Print , but the Seal on my Bottles too , therefore to prevent the great deceit of such Notorious Counterfeits . * I do assure the World , that THOMAS HINDES Famous and Never-Failing-Cordial Faithfully prepared , is no where else to be had , but at Mr. John Hindes House on the Pavement , at the sign of the Hand and Pen , and no where else in York , at Six shillings the Pint Bottle , and Three shillings the half Pint Bottle . And if you have it at the abovesaid House , you cannot be mistaken , but may be assured it is right , and at all times shall have it as pure and good as out of my own hands . With Directions at large in Print for the Use of it , and for the Conveniency of all to save Charges , and bid farewel to their former ways for ever . A Happy Riddance , and a Blessed Remedy . Soli Deo Gloria . London , Printed for the Author , with Allowance , 1678. 
A62438	----	Ortho-methodoz itro-chymikē: or the direct method of curing chymically Wherein is conteined [sic] the original matter, and principal agent of all natural bodies. Also the efficient and material cause of diseases in general. Their therapeutick way and means. I. Diætetical, by rectifying eating, drinking, &c. II. Pharmaceutick. 1. By encreasing and supporting the vital spirits. 2. By pacifying and indulging them. 3. By defacing or blotting out the idea of diseases by proper specificks. Lastly, by removing the extimulating or occasional cause of maladies. To which is added, The art of midwifery chymically asserted. The character of an ortho-cymist, and pseudochymist. A description of the sanative virtues of our stomach-essence. Also, giawo-mempsiz: or a just complaint of the method of the Galenists. By George Thomson, M.D. Thomson, George, 17th cent. 1675 Approx. 278 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 108 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A62438 Wing T1029 ESTC R222195 99833411 99833411 37887 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A62438) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 37887) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2199:04) Ortho-methodoz itro-chymikē: or the direct method of curing chymically Wherein is conteined [sic] the original matter, and principal agent of all natural bodies. Also the efficient and material cause of diseases in general. Their therapeutick way and means. I. Diætetical, by rectifying eating, drinking, &c. II. Pharmaceutick. 1. By encreasing and supporting the vital spirits. 2. By pacifying and indulging them. 3. By defacing or blotting out the idea of diseases by proper specificks. Lastly, by removing the extimulating or occasional cause of maladies. To which is added, The art of midwifery chymically asserted. The character of an ortho-cymist, and pseudochymist. A description of the sanative virtues of our stomach-essence. Also, giawo-mempsiz: or a just complaint of the method of the Galenists. By George Thomson, M.D. Thomson, George, 17th cent. [14], 220 [i.e.200] p. printed for B. Billingsley at the Printing-press in Cornhill, & S. Crouch at the upper end of Popes-Head-Alley, London : 1675. With errata at foo of A8v. P. 200 misnumbered p. 220. Copy tightly bound. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Diseases -- Causes and theories of causation -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2004-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-05 Rachel Losh Sampled and proofread 2004-05 Rachel Losh Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ορθο-μιθοδοσ ιατ●-χεμικη OR THE DIRECT METHOD OF Curing Chymically . Wherein is conteined the Original Matter , and Principal Agent of all Natural Bodies . ALSO The Efficient and Material Cause of Diseases in General . Their Therapeutick Way and Means . I. Diaetetical , by Rectifying Eating , Drinking , &c. II. Pharmaceutick . 1. By Encreasing and supporting the Vital Spirits . ● . By Pacifying and Indulging them . 3. By Defacing or Blotting out the Idea of Diseases by Proper Specificks . Lastly , By removing the Extimulating or Occasional Cause of Maladies . To which is added , The ART of MIDWIFERY Chymically Asserted . The CHARACTER of an ORTHO-CHYMIST , And PSEVDO CHYMIST . A Description of the Sanative Virtues of our STOMACH-ESSENCE . Also , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : or a Just Complaint of the METHOD of the GALENISTS . By GEORGE THOMSON , M. D. Plurimi Morbi cedunt per Simplicia : ●st ubi Morbus in Gradum surrexit altiora exiguntur Remedia . V. Helm . London , Printed for B. Billingsley at the Printing-press in Cornhill , & S. Crouch at the upper end of Popes-Head-Alley . 1675. The Epistle Dedicatory To the Most Illustrious PRINCE RUPERT , DVKE of Cumberland , EARL of Holderness , KNIGHT of the most Noble Order of the Garter , and one of His MAIESTIE 'S most Honourable Privy Councel , &c. May it please your Highness , IT was once my Happyness in the late Wars to be under the MARTIAL CONDUCT of your Renowned BROTHER , PRINCE MAVRICE , Beloved by all Loyal Generous Spirits for his Valour and Prudence . Now I bless the Heavens that promise me the Benevolent Aspect of your Candid Mercurial Genius upon these Chymical Labours , which I humbly present to the View of your Piercing Eye , most able to make an In pection into the Verity of Things arising from Pyrotechnie and Manufacture . My Thoughts did heretofore seem to be settled never to Dedicate , for the future , a Writing of mine to any whomsoever : yea , I had continued in that mind , to expose Truth abroad solitary to shift for it self ( conceiving it best able to maintain her own Propriety ) but that hearing it frequently discoursed in most Company I met with ; how ardently your Highness was devoted to serve the Nation for Publick Good : What a Philomathes and Philalethes , Sincere Lover and Defender you were of Essential Truths and Ingenious Arts in General , especially Mechanical Pyrotechnical Operations , an Assertor of Experimental Optical and Sensible Effects , Fruits and Products of things , and that for this Reason you had an extraordinary Kindness for our most Excellent Philosopher Van Helmont , your Country-man ; I fortwith , affected with these Rare Endowments , altered my former Intentions , resolving now to make my Address to such a Mecaenas ( for the discussion of these our Chymical Problemes by Fact ) whose Head is known to be endowed with Subtil Inventions , Indefatigable Inquiry after Rarities and Arcana's , whose Heart is full of Integrity , Heroick Designs , Magnanimity , and Hands most active in contriving Exquisite Works , and Daedalean Mechanicks . Wherefore , Truly Noble SIR , be pleased to accept of this Oblation , which hath its chief Original from Pyrotechnie ; And according as you find it bear the Test Entertain or Reject it . The Sum of this Physical Tract is a Practical Discovery of the Notable Errours of the Galenists , Avouching that their Principles in Physiologie are False ; that they are Ignorant of the Quiddity , Essence , or the True Radical Essential Cause of all Diseases : That they are grosly to seek in the Direct Method or shortest Way of Curing them : That the Indications or Measures they take from Heat and Cold , applicating upon that ground ( according to the Rule of Contraries ) their Indicata or Remedies are both Fraudulent , and Pestilent to Mortals . That their Unacquaintance with the Synth●sis or Constitution of the Vital Spirit , the Cause of its Rage and Perturbation from somthing very offensive to it ( wherepon the Image of a Disease is delineated ) is the Reason why they thus neglect to support Nature as they ought , to allay its Tempests , to deface Morbisick Idea's by Specificks . Lastly , being altogether Occupied about the Cutting off the Accidents Qualities , Epigenomena , Symptoms and Products of Evils , by Bleeding and Purging , they are insufficient to Cure Directly , Immediately and Radically any great Malignant Feaver , Pleurisie , &c. The Boon I beg of your Highness is , not to suffer the Truth to be abused through the Collusions , Sophistical Evasions , Equivocations , Supplantations , Scurrilous Language and Affronts of our Antagonists : but that there may be a plain Judicious Determination of these Controversies according to the clear Evidence of Fact , and the Reality of Experiments : For which the Genuine Professors of this Philosophical Chymical Art will be bound to Celebrate your Praises to all Posterity . Your Highness Faithful Servant , George Thomson . THE EPISTLE TO THE READER . Dear Countrey-man , IF thou beest a hearty Lover of truth , and a Solid Genuine English-man , no Phantastical Affecter of the Levity of this Age , enter upon the Reading of this Treatise without Prejudice or Partiality : Having perused it , give the World freely thy Iudgment concerning it . Object what thou canst ( like a Candid Philalethes , no Caviller , or Wrangler ) but still let thy most rectified Reason , and firm Experience be as inseparable as Hippocrates his Twins , always giving place to the Latter . If thou censure me harshly , not giving me leave to clear my self by the assured Evidence of Action , I shall absolutely deny thee to be one , called a Virtuosi pretend it never so much ) or a Friend to the Lord Bacon . Here is no Hot , Fruitless Disputation about things Indifferent in Religion . No subtil Pleading by Covin , or Collusion , as often happens in the Law. Nothing Historical , or Traditional to be subscribed to for Antiquity , or Authority sake . Here is no deceitful Conclusions , or Captious Argumentations fitting for the Schools : Nor Acribology an exact discussion of Matters , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 little Serviceable or Vseful in the General , becoming some Virtuosi at this day . No Logomachie , an Idle Velitation , or Contention about Words , the Exercise of Pedanticks : But in this Enchiridium is cortained that which will Teach you directly to enjoy Health of Body , and , Consequently , more Integrity and Clarity of Mind : For , Animi Actiones Spirituum Synthesin , Eupathiam vel Dyspathiam Eutoniam vel Atoniam sequuntur . By this means you will Learn to be Cautious , how you impair Nature , either for the present , or future , by the false Method of Bleeding , Caco-stomachick Purging , &c. If you be capable to receive this Doctrine , not onely your self , but your Posterity will fare the better . By Virtue of this Goddess Sanity , thou mayst Atchieve Noble Exploits , either keeping off , or bearing more Couragiously all the Adverse strokes of Fortune ; enjoying hereby a far more Happy Life in the Lowest Condition , than they in the most Prosperous State , Tormented with the Stone , Gout , &c. In this Paper I Counsel thee to keep up thy Spirits ( the Principal Efficient Cause of Health and Sickness ) by multiplying them with what is most nigh their Texture , by Pacifying their Rage and Fury with pleasing Objects , indulging their frowardness , gratifying their Ardent Appetite , Illuminating their obscurity . Next , I put thee upon the search of proper Specificks , having a Dowry bestowed upon them able to fully , marr , or quite expunge the Idea , or Image of a Disease . Lastly , I give Directions how to Banish , Exterminate , Exclude through the Proper door with Euphorie , and Benefit succeeding that Irritating , Aculeating , Peccant Matter , which causes those manifold Tumults and Disorders in the Archeus of the Microcosin . All which is to be performed without wronging the Ferments , or Altering the Instruments of any shop of Digestion , especially the first . In avouching these substantial Verities , thou mayst , perhaps conceive , I have too severely reprehended the Galenists , to the Eclipsing the Illustrious Fame of such Learned Clerks , whom both Great and Small in all Ages have Admired . To which I reply , I am fully satisfied within my own Breast , that I have in no wise wronged them ( although they have me often-times ) in laying to their Charge what they are not guilty of , being ready upon all fair Opportunities , to demonstrate what I have here declared . Besides , so weighty and Precious is the Praedicate , or Subject we handle , that it would be an Offence more hainous in me above others , Indangering my Immortal Part , if Conscious what Slaughter of Mankind is daily made by their Pseudo-Method of Curing , I should be silent , Indulge , Connive at , Extenuate , or Palliate such Capital Crimes : This considered , with their delight in the darkness of Galenical Falsities ; also their Active , Obstinate Ignorance : Now , when the splendid Beams of Chymical Truth appear , they deserve to be handled with far greater Rigour than I have expressed . I wish my Antagonists would behave themselves as Candidly , and Ingenuously to me as I to them , they would soon find me alter from an Acid to an Alkali Nature ; from a Tart , to a sweet Disposition . If they would please to put me to the Tryal , they will find me really what I profess , a Lover of my King and Countrey , upon the Foundation of Verity and Virtue ; a Hater of Vice , Debauchery , Lewdness , all Irreligion in any whatsoever ; a Resolute Promoter , to my Power , of all good Arts and Sciences , especially that of Healing Man's Infirmities ; a Defender of Learning , and an Admirer of great Abilities and Integrity . Farewel , expecting , as soon as I can get it well Printed , a Tract in Latine , viz. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 De Splenectomia . Lithocolo & Loimotomiae Synopsi . Novemb. 4. 1674. From my House at Soper-Lane , alias Queen-street , in Well-Court , nigh Cheapside . Geo. Thomson . An Explanation of Some Terms of Art. CHymist , is one who imitates Nature in the Separating the Pure Juice from the Dross and ●ilth for the use of Medicine Mechanicks , and the ●dvancement of Mettals , Spagyrist is the same . Therapeutick , i. e. a Healing Faculty . Iatrical , pertaining to Physick , Healing . Chymicophant , one who seems to be a Chymist , but is not really . Philomathes , a Lover of Learning . Philalethes , a Lover of Truth . Caco-stomachick , hurtful to the Stomach . Pyrotechnist , in general any Workman by the Fire , in particular , by way of Excellency a Chymist . Pharmaceutick , Physick which Cureth by Medicines . Ortho-method , a direct upright short way . Ortho-chymist , the True Artist . Pseudo-chymist , the ●alse . Physiologie the Reason of the Nature of Things , and a Searching into their Cause . Idea , the Figure , Seal or Pattern of things conceived in the Imagination . The Idea of a Disease is the Essence of it . Archeus of Paracel . and Enormon of Hippo. is the Seminal Vital Spirit , the Principal Impetuous Agent , or Spiritual Contriver and Supporter of every Thing , the Arch Preeminent Author of Health and Sickness . Gas , is a wild invisible Spirit , not to be imprisoned or pent up , without damage of what conteins it , arising from the Fermentation of the Concourse of some Bodies , as it were eructating or rasping this untamable Matter . Thermologists and Psychrologists , are they who principally treat of Heat and Cold , neglecting Essential Properties . Ferment ( according to Van Helm . ) is a Formal Ens , neither Substance , nor Accident , but Neutral as Light , Fire , &c. stored or laid up from the beginning of the World in certain determinate places , for the preparing and exciting the Seeds o● Things . It carries some Allusion or Similitude wit● the Leaven or Ferment , Bakers or Bruers use , whic● is of a Contagious Diffusive Odour , Rarefying● Dissolving Nature , rousing up the Spirit to fall t● action , to Digest and make Separation . Alkali , is properly a Salt from the Herb Kali● Potash . any Lixjviate Salt extracted by Calcination● or whatsoever Volatile Salt , having Concordanc● or affinity with the former . Alcohol Vini , is its Spirit totally depriv'd of Phlegm Xeuexton , an Amulet against the Pest. Relollaeu● is a bare Quality without a Seminal Being . Liqu● Alcahest is the Universal Dissolvent preserving th● Seed of Things inviolated . Nosopoietick , that causeth a Disease . Anadrom● a running back . Phaenomena , Appearances . Epig●nomena , supervenients , whatsoever succeed . ERRATA PAge 10. line 15. read Helmontian p. 12. l. 5. r. Provocati●● p. 16. l. 5. r. Signature . p. 17. l. 8. r. Stomach chiefly . p. 18. l. dele the. p. 26. l. 11. r. quot . p. 3. l. 3. r. be careful . p. 32. l. 6. r. Dig●●stions . p. 33. l. 7. r. Those . l. 8. are . p. 35. l. 18. r. to the. p. 39. l 25. r. de●●ceent . p. 38. l. 6. r. draining . p. 38. l. 22. r. light p. 42. l. 30. r. Assista●● p. 49. l. 2. r. and rest . p. 47. l. 6 r. Acids . p. 60. l. 24. r. Concrete . p. 65 〈◊〉 9. r. Channel . l. 13. r. Contraction . p. 67. l. 24. r. Theorems . p. 68. l. ●● r. Pyrotechnical . p. 69. l. 17. r. Pyrotechnicôs . l. 29. r. Balsamical . ●● 72. l. ●● r. Acid Meliorated . p. 72. l. 8. r. Philalethes . l. 20. r. Physio●●ger . p. 73. l 2. r. iterated . l. 14. r. dulcifie . p. 80. l. 11. r. Salsi . l. 21. r. ●●tyrous . p. 88. l. 30. r. miss . p. 9. l. 29. r. imbued . p. 103. l. 12. r. Tritu●●●tion . p. 110. l. 15. r. of ♁ by the. p. 111. l. 4. r. Extermination . p. 21 〈◊〉 l. 9. r. Rutilating . l. 21. r. and being . l. 23. r. Empyical . p. 116. l. 27 〈◊〉 Idealium . p. 118. l. 1. r. defaecated Sulphurs . p. 125. l. 16. r. found 〈◊〉 p. 139. l. 27. r. Empyical . p. 152. l. ult . r. Corrector . p. 157. l. 26. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ps 166. l. 4. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 173. l. 6. r. Intestinal . p. 174. l. 15 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 181. l. 8. r. Learned Chymical . THE DIRECT METHOD OF CURING Chymically . CHAP. I. A Brief Examination of the Original Matter of Natural Bodies , with their Dissolution . I Shall first declare what Nature is , according to our Philosopher ; viz. A Power implanted in the Creature , to act in such a manner and measure according to the will of the Creator , for ends best known to himself . The Course and Order of producing Effects suitable to the first Seminal Cause , is constant , unless hindered by cross Accidents intervening , or by some extraordinary stop put thereto by Him , who is the chief Mover of all Essences . I look upon the Materia Prima of Aristotle as impossible , a meer Chimaera . Galen and his Sectaries are much mistaken in delivering the Four Elements : Earth , Water , Aire , Fire , the Material Cause of all things : which being ( as they say ) variously mixt and tempered by power of an Active Form , bring forth Bodies of different Shapes , and Kind , one from another . The late Chymical Philosophers reject the former Opinion , and being frequently conversant in Opening all sorts of Bodies by the Fire ( which they will by no means allow to be an Element ) and meeting frequently with Salt , Sulphur , Mercury , have confidently taught , that these are the Beginning Matter of all things tangible . Others add two more ; i. e. Water and Earth : all which ( as is Asserted ) they can at their pleasure demonstrate , or lay open to View when they make Separations . This Discovery by Fire indeed seems far more plausible , and favourable for the Foundations and Principles of all Bodies , than the former Conceit ; yet , upon severe Search , it will not hold true . For as I have published in Haemati . directed by Helmonts Doctrine , these which they call Principles , are made by the Fire , not actually existent before in the Compound Body : Neither can Salt , Sulphur , Mercury be extracted by any Art whatsoever out of all things tractable . Moreover , their unsteadfastness shews them to be no Principles , for they are easily changed one into another , contrary to the Nature of what ought to be the Beginning of things . Wherefore Dr. Willis his Doctrine taken from Bened . Valent. or Paracelsus , and trimly polished for Sale , is to be rejected , as being not only false in the first Instructions concerning Nature , but also dangerous and destructive if made use of , according to what he hath delivered for the Cure of Diseases . Learned Helmonts discovery of Acidum , i. e. Sharp , of a binding rough Condition , and an Alkalie of a lixiviate smooth Nature , either volatile or fixed , having a property to scour or loosen , is by Tachenius , and some excellent Philosophers owned to be the best of Sensibles ; whereby we can most experimentally , and effectually , derive the nighest Origination of all things endewed with a Corporeal Being : into which Acidum , and Alkali , Art is able to bring back the same . Besides these two Luminaries in Physick , afford the clearest Directions for the Cure of the worst Maladies ; the only chief End , for which the upright Physitian is to put out himself : notwithstanding these ( how specious soever Principles reputed ) are not really so ; for they as well as the former may be reduced into Water , which by the Authority of Acute Van Helmont , and my own Proof in some measure , I set down as the Principle , and Ultimate Matter , the Beginning , and End of all Elementarie Bodies . For according to the diversity of Ferments , the Activity of the Seminal Spirit , and the peculiar Image delineated by it , this Liquid Matter is moulded into those infinite number of various kinds of Creatures . This is that Abyss , or Deep on which the Spirit of God moved at first , now successively the Spirit of the World , which out of this never failing Treasure of Water , frames those innumerable Kinds of things obvious to our Senses : Now of all Tangible Essences , Nothing is more similar or freer from Alloy & Mixture than Water , nothing more capable of impress , nor susceptible of a Seminal Spirit , and so easie to be brought to this or that Form. Hence 't is manifest , there is not any thing chiefly more requisite for the production of all Corporeal Beings , than this Material Subject , namely Water : and an Efficient cause , viz. a Spirituous Seed working ( by means of Ferments , or a certain Volatile , Spreading , Swelling , Chafing Scent ) according as it frames that Idea , or Picture of the thing it intends to bring by degrees to Perfection : till which time , the same Agent ( if not impeded by some Accidents ) which began makes a constant progress , till the whole be finished , bringing it to the highest State ; from whence , by little and little it declines , at length returning to that , from which it took its first Being . What I have here delivered , The sensible Seed of Animals , Plants and Minerals Confirm : for they all consist of a Jelly-like Substance , easily to be brought into Water . The Corporeal Seed of all Animals are as it were a Mucilage , or the White of an Egg : the Seed of all Vegetables may by digestion be turned into the like Consistence . As to Minerals , The best Inquirers into them affirm , that a certain green , glutinous , slimy Water flowing in peculiar places of the Earth , gives them their first Birth . So that an able Chymical Philosopher hath no reason to doubt what Helmont hath set down ; to wit , that all Bodies have their Beginning from Water ; that he could by means of his Liquor Alkahest , cause them to return again to the same . This is that Proteus which being altered by an odorous Ferment peculiarly inherent in the Seminal Matter , or the place where it resides , invites such a portion of the universal Spirit ( according as it is capable ) to mould it by degrees into such a Species , or individual Being , proportionable to the Plat-form laid at first . ( All outward Conveniencies concurring . ) Withal , as Concretes or Bodies are generated from VVater , so are they likewise chiefly nourished thereby : For the Experiment of our Philosopher confirms it thus . He took an Earthen Vessel , filling it with 200 weight of Earth dried in an Oven , in which , moistened with Rain-water , he set the Stem of a VVillow of five pound weight . This being for the space of five Years irrigated , was nourished only with Rain or distilled water as there was need , ( the vessel being covered over with a Plate of Tin full of holes lest any dust from without should fall into it ) after five years growth the Plant put into the Scales , weighed 169 pound , besides the quantity of Leaves four years every Autumn left out . Then at last he weighed the foresaid Earth dried , and it wanted of the former weight not above two ounces : upon this account 164 pound of VVood , Bark , and Root sprang from VVater alone . This Experiment of Van Helm . did that excellent Searcher into Nature , the Lord Bacon confirm , by the encrease of a Shrub kept a considerable time in VVater . The same VVater feedeth 40 distinct Plants growing on one bed . Also divers Animals do plainly arise from a waterish Matter : they are likewise preserved Principally therewith . In the Stomach of the Salmon is seldome any solid matter found : neither can the Sturgeon take into the Stomach any gross matter for nourishment , the passage belonging thereto being so small , that scarse any thing but VVater can enter . Some Men and VVomen have been reported to live with VVater alone for many dayes . That Pretious and Viler Stones are generated by VVater , and encreased by the same , is manifest , according to the Tryal of Van Helmont . Touching those Existents which the Chymists call Principles , they are not really such ; for they have their rise from VVater , and may be specified , yea although they seem to be Singular , yet may they be severed into diversity of parts . E. G. Sulphur , which to the eye appears to be all of one Frame , may be brought into a sharp corroding Liquor : the same also may be brought into liquid Balsome , or into an Earthy Pouder . Out of Sallad Oyl a Corrosive Liquor may be made ; besides , it may without any difficulty be altered into VVater . Salts may be turned into an Oyly Substance , then after become Insipid : Mercury doth ( as Van Helmont , and Experience testifie ) consist of a double Sulphur Inward , and Outward ; This being capable to be separated from it by Art ▪ CHAP. II. Of the Efficient Cause , or Primary Agent of all Sublunary Bodies . THe Best Philosophy teaches us , that al● Constitutes have their Material Beginning from VVater . How this Liquor comes to be diversified into innumerable kind of Substances , is further to be enquired . The first alteration of this fluid Body is made by a Sulphureous Ferment , giving a Hogo to it , whereby a Seminal Spirit is excited to dispose and mould the Matter into a Form agreeable to that Image or Type i● hath laid . That which doth chiefly occasion and further the Fermentation of VVater is , some secret Acide , or Sharpness proceeding from the Aire , or elswhere . This insinuating closely , unites with the Alkali in the VVater whence ariseth an Agitation or VVorking commonly observed , when these two meet together : consequently the Watery Particles are exceedingly rarified , acquiring a certain peculiar scent , which they carry along with them , infecting the whole Mass , wherein they reside : hereupon the Archeus or Vital Spirit breaks forth into Act , containing in it the true Seminal Idea , or Picture of the thing capable to receive its Form , and Perfection . CHAP. III. Concerning the Aitiologie , Efficient , Immediate and Material Cause of all Diseases . WHat the Antients generally , and some at this day call the Conjunct , or immediate Cause of Diseases , I shall ( with most knowing Helmont ) assign to be the Occasional , Provoking , or Incensing . Forasmuch as , whosoever desires to enquire into the Nature of things aright , ought to be informed , concerning the very Being of the same , as it relates to that which made it so . Now no Disease can have any Subsistence , Mansion or Lodging place , but in a Body endued with a Vital Spirit ( albeit in the Dead the Four Humours of the Galenists , and the three Principles of the Chymists be not wanting . ) For this Reason the Archeus or Spirit must of Necessity be the nighest Fundamental Beginning of all Maladies whatsoever . For as our Health depends upon this Living Spirit , when it is in all respects duly constituted , without any considerable defect in it ; so Sickness ariseth when the same Preserver of Strength , is depraved or estranged from that Clearness , Proportion , and Regularity , which ought to be in it . Those Degenerate , or Bastard Juices engendered through manifold Errors in the Helmontion six Digestions , especially the First , are only means to put the Living Spirit into Perturbation , Vexation , and Inordinate Motions , whereby it frames Images of Evils , according to the Condition of the Troublesome , Abusive Intruding Guest : So that in short , the Seed of this , or that Disease , with an absolute Pattern how it is to be acted , is planted in this first Founder of the whole Fabrick : the Grief being as inseparable from the Vital Spirit , as Life it self ; yea it is even concentrated or seated in the very middle point thereof , and never to be separated therefrom , till the Kernel , wherein this Diseased Image is drawn , be extinct , and quite abolished . This Doctrine may seem strange to those , who are unacquainted with the Writings of our Profound Philosopher ; however so great is the Truth thereof , that 't is impossible any one should either Prevent or Cure Diseases to a purpose , unless he be well Disciplined in this Solid Knowledge . Hence it is that Opinionative Doctors do so often blunder and mistake in Healing any Rooted Infirmities ; because they either insist upon their four Aristotelian Elements and Humours , Analogous to them , as Choler , Phlegm , Melancholy , Blood , with the Distemper coming from thence , or take their false Measure of Curing from the Principles ( I mentioned before ) borrowed of the Chymists , which some will have to be the next Cause of Diseases ; whereas they being present , only vex , gaul , bring into divers Passions , the Archeus : whereupon that which before did perform all things requisite in the Body , decently and in order , is now become tumultuous , acting in an inconvenient preposterous manner . By this means the Ferment or Dissolvent in the Stomach produces many Raw Juices , Fretting Liquors , which congeal the Blood , or melt it into filthy Matter , then follows a detention of Excrements , or a profuse indiscreet throwing out good and bad ; also a Specifick Poison is created proportionable to those without : hence a Crowd of sad Symptoms appear . Wherefore I repeat , the great cause why the Galenists have been so unsuccessful in their Curing is , because they did not truly distinguish between Prevocative , Occasional , and the Essential inseparable Cause between the Concomitants , Accidents , Products , and Consequents of Humane Calamities . For while they conclude a Feaver to be principally Heat , they have thereby taken a false Indication or Instructions , to free the Body from that Affliction ; neglecting to blot out the Image of the Sickness , to appease the enraged Vitals , and to remove the Vexatious , Thorny , Degenerate , Dead Juices , without empairing Nature , wronging the Stomach , or offering any Violence to any shop ordained for Digestion . They may plainly perceive ( if Sordid Gain did not blind them ) 't is labour in vain to Purg Bucketfuls of Choler , and Melancholy , ( which they suppose to be the Conjunct united Cause of the Evil ) to let out great quantity of Blood from the Limbs for the Cure of the Scurvie , &c. sith generally the Patient is more weakened , and his Evil oftentimes more confirmed hereby . Assuredly did they set Nature upon her Legs , when she is either sitting , or prostrate under any Calamity , she would soon conquer her Enemy , which kept her in Subjection . Would they but follow Hippocrates , who taught them that Naturae sunt Morborum Medicatrices , they would speedily renounce Bleeding , and Feeble , Hurtful Purgatives , to be looked upon as Contrivers , and Factors of filthy Matter , which the Expulsive Power stirred up , casts out with the Poison : So that in reality , the Common Way of Purging is only like Pumping , without stopping the Leak . For as Hippo. delivers , 't is not how much , but what is cleansed away doth good ; the Occasional , Exciting , Peccant , Fermenting Matter being often very small as to its bulk . Humane Sickness hath a Spiritual beginning , Progress , State , and Declination , arising from a Seed , as all other things ; therefore they have a Real Entity , consisting of an Efficient and Material Cause , both seated ●n the Spirit of Life , Active and Passive in Contriving its own Ruine , when at any time it is disturbed through any outward Accident . When any thing very injurious to Nature approaches from without , or is engendered within our Bodies , the Archeus , or Vital Aire takes notice of it , and being incensed , it frames in it self some Ill-favoured Dark Images , agreeable to the Cause Offensive . According to this Model or Proportion it Acts , never ceasing to follow the Copy or Draught of the Malady made by its own Activity , in a certain determinate quantity of it self , even to its own great damage and destruction , unless the Character of the Disease be blotted out , or the Archeus pacified ; and diverted by some pleasing Object , or the External Vexing Occasion removed . Those Defunct Excrements , or Superfluities separated from Life , never to be rconciled to it , are most tedious and noisome to the Vital Spirits : wherefore becoming impatient , they Rage , Fret , Chafe at the presence of so unwelcome Guests . Hereupon they stir upon the Ferments , or Instrumental Transfigurators , to become disordered , sometimes to cause a Confusion , Tumult , Boiling , and Huffing in the Juices , whereby a Feaver is kindled ; sometimes to produce Congelation of the Blood , otherwhile to turn it into sharp gauling Liquor , causing many long Calamities . Now the Filth or Dregs lodging in our Bodies , are not Diseases themselves , but stir up the Archeus to create those Evils , we are liable to . These are either Antecedent Causes of our Maladies ; or they are Products , and Consequents , stirring up Secondary Calamities , accompanied with various Symptoms , Accidents , Dispositions , and Alterations . Moreover , the Miseries of our Bodies , do now and then begin from an Invisible , Immaterial Occasion , imprinting in our Phansies , a lively Character of a Disease , which converting the Good Juices into Bad , both Foment the present Evil , also excite the Vitals to procreate more Mischiefs through the Contagion of a Seed implanted in the Life . That the Phansie can out of a Non Ens , or Nothing , frame Hoc Aliquid , or something of this or that Species , is evident in Women with Child , who upon earnest longing after Fruit , &c. or some sudden Terrour , make the Idea , or Figure of what they greatly Covet , or are terrified at in their Spirits , which conveied to the Womb , is absolutely conformed in that part of the Child , which answers to the place , the Woman at that instant touched , when she was so passionately affected . Withal , this Plant or Living Creature pictured in the Skin , shall express all those remarkable Alterations , Defections , Vigour , and Maturation that the Real Type , or Example of what is shaped is subject to , at certain times of the year . Thus 't is plain , that the Spirits being exalted , excited , or put into a vehement Motion , through any notable Passion can fashion that , ( bringing it to visible Light on the Superficies of the Skin ) which before lay hid within . Wherefore I doubt not there is as perspicuous a Signaturi of every Disease in the Spirits , as the Platform of the Plant to be produced in a Bean divided . The Principle Difference being , that the one is more Spiritual , the other Corporeal . The Seminal Figure then of all Diseases made in the Spirit of Life is , the only Efficient , Active Cause of their Being . Likewise some Degenerate Portion of the Spirit , wherein the Calamitie is as it were stamped ( separated from that which remains in its Integrity ) becomes the Material Subject thereof . That 't is the Blast of Life which conceives and brings forth all manner of Evils is most evident , seeing no Dead Body is capable of Sickness ; this being the true only Reason to be given , that the Principal Contrive● thereof , viz. the Archeus or Vital Spirit is wanting . For the Forbidden Fruit which Adam took into his Stomach , having a Power inserted into it of stirring up Lust , or Concupiscence ( The Omnipotent for that Reason giving Advertisement to Man not to meddle with ) was appropriated ; and applicated by means of the Animal Spirits to the Immortal Soul ; whereby it presently sets up Images of filthy Diseases , forthwith entertaining the Sensual Soul common to all Beasts ; being then , so continuing to this day the Fundamental Cause of all Calamities . I assert ; the Irregular Imagination of the Living Spirit of Man in the Stomach , chiefly the Brain , and every Part besides , doth first set on work every Infirmity seizing upon us ; which at first seems very inconsiderable , but in process , through the uncessant Motion of the First Mover , it arrives to a great Height of Malignity , as appears by various sad Symtoms , Accidents , and Products to be distinguished precisely from the Substantial Being of Diseases . For Example , A Stone in the Kidneys , Bladder , or elsewhere , likewise any congealed Matter , or Cancrous hollowness are not Diseases , but the Products , Effects , or Fruits thereof . The Petrifying Imaginary Seed , closely seated in the Archeus , is that which first laid the Foundation of the Stone , carrying the same on , as it began , to full growth : so that although the Stone be removed out of the Kidneys , as long as there remains that stonifying Seed , or invisible Beginning , the Person before rid of this hard Concretion , may ere long ( if the Idea , the Principle of the Congealing be not absolutly brought to naught , or blotted out ) be vexed , tortured or crucified with the like deformed Matter again . That the Archeus should be put into such a disturbance or Passion through any disorders in Diet , &c. as to frame within its own Bowels such a dreadful , unhandsome Substance , is to be lamented , but that the Seminal Character of the Stone should be contrived , fomented , born with us , taking deep root , as we grow up , is far more deplorable . For Diseased Seminal Ideas derived from the Matrice are hardly to be razed out : they are so incorporated with our Constitutes , challenging as great priviledge to act their part upon the Stage of this Little World in an uniform Manner , and Dress ; though depraved , as Nature in its Integrity , directed by wholsome Images , performs all things orderly , according to just proportion and approved Rules of Sanity . At that very time , when the chief Author moulds the Seed , containing the shadowed Likeness of what is to be made capable of a perfect Form , doth the same Workmaster draw the Pourtraiture of those manifold Mischiefs , which happen to Body and Mind many years after . So fixed are those Hereditary Miseries , that although the whole Mass of every Numerical Part of the Body be changed again and again , yet the Radical Tincture or dye of the Congenite Disease shall remain , ready to put forth it self , flourish , spread into various Branches , and Fruits , when the full time is come that it meets with an Outward Cause to stir it up . This is demonstrable in the Gout , the Stone , Consumption , Madness , Small Pox , &c. whose Images for some years lie as it were asleep , till they be roused up through some Provocative Occasions . The Idea's of Evils , which the Archeus contrives when we are come out of the Womb abroad in the open Aire are flitting , may easily be blurred , wiped off by a stronger Figure : these often interfeering each other , at length clash together , and both become annihilated . Infinite are the Number of Idea's or Representations made by a Working Phansie , some of which are no sooner framed , but strait vanish , becoming Non Entia : for they are momentany , and easily thrust out by the next Successour . But when any Object shall often savourly and seriously affect us ; then the Representation of the same doth take deep Roots in the Spirit , altering the Texture of the Blood , Latex or Lympha ; so that according to the Species of the Immoderate Passion , and the Picture thereof drawn either in the Innate Archeus , or that continually repaired , different Accidents , Symptomes , Signs and Effects arise . That all Diseases have a Type , Copy , or Example set , ( according to which the Archeus that first moulded it , acts ) may be confirmed by the Uniformity , Regular Motion , Inseparable Appearances or Signs belonging to them , from which they receive a Name proper to their Nature : Those tell us of what kind the Sickness is , insomuch a Judicious Physitian is able as well to make distinction , between one Maladie and another , as between a Pippin and a Pearmain ; an Almond and a Chesnut ; likewise to sort them into several Kinds , Classes , Forms , Degrees ; a thing never to be done , if there were not a certain Director , Informer , o● first Mover , that laid a Platsom of whatsoever Grief , depending upon an Efficient and Material Cause , as all other Sublunaries . Again that the Archeus doth first make a draught of the Evil in self , working afterward accordingly to its own Hurt or Destruction , may be proved by that Intermission , Silence , we find in Feavers , Falling-sickness , Gout , Stone , Convulsions Tissick , &c. which as it were sleep for some time , then awake , repeating their former Tragical Act exactly . Certainly if there were not an Agent lead by a strict Rule , it were impossible such a constant Mode and Method could be observed in the Beginning , Progress , Height , Declension , and Determination of Maladies . Briefly therefore the true Efficient with the Material Cause of all Diseases is , not any Distemper of the Elementary Qualites , not any of the supposed four Humours derived from the four Elements , not Salt , Sulphur , Mercury , &c. not any thing meerly Excrementitious , Vexatious , Ambient : but the Vital Spirit stirred up to Indignation , Fear , &c. by some loathsome tedious Object present : whereupon it makes the very shape , planting the Seed of the Maladie in some Portion of that Aetherial Blast , separated from that in Integrity : upon which Matter , as a Patient , the Seminal Ideal Agent works shooting forth those Manifold Fruits or Appearances in Sickness . CHAP IV. Of the Therapeutick , or Healing Method . 1. Of Diet in General , respecting the Prevention , and Sanation of Mans Infirmities . THe Immediate Undoubted Cause of all Diseases made Manifest , their Cure will become more Easie , to the Purpose , Speedy , with less Danger , and Loathsomness . There are two Capital principal Indications , Ends or Marks , which ought to direct us in the ordering our Diet as well as Pharmacy . 1. The Support of the Strength or Vital Spirits . 2. The Declining , or Eschewing whatsoever is an Enemy to Nature , that Incenses , and puts it into inordinate Passions . Laudable Diet then both Supports the Vitals , encreasing them , also Clarifies , Pacifies , and Diverts them from making Hurtful Images ; yea in some proportion Duls , Defaces , and Eclipses those already framed . Now by Diet are comprehended all those Necessary Succours , Requisites , or Concomitants , without which , the Life of Man cannot Subsist . Namely , 1. Ingestion or taking into our Bodies , whatsoever is Alimental , or Nourishable . 2. The Egestion , or Discharge of Superfluities arising from our Food , and the Retention of what is agreeable to our Nature . 3. The Rectification of the Aire . 4. The right ordering of Rest and Motion by Turns , in due Measure and Time. 5. A just Allowance of Sleep and Watching . Lastly , The Moderation , or Regulation of the Passions , aed Perturbations of the Mind . In the first place , the direct way to uphold , increase the Spirits , to keep them Clear , Bright , and free from unreasonable , Sickly , Turbulent , Melancholy Idea's , or Impressions , is to have an especial Care of the Fountain , from whence these subtil Particles spring , i. e. the Stomach . This Noble Part is with Care and Tenderness to be respected above any other : for this purpose nothing is to be taken , offending it , either in Quality or Quantity . Neither is the Substance and Quality of any Nourishable , to be insisted upon so much , as the just Quantity we are to observe : for if the Stomach earnestly desire what is generally Reputed to be hard of Digestion , or to afford bad Aliment ; notwithstanding if there be an eager Appetite to the same , this Noble Part is to be indulged , or favoured in such a Case ; only allowing a lesser Quantity . Doubtless this most sensible Membrane , of Exquisite Gust doth for the most part best prompt u● to what is for the Good of the whole : so that giving a Repulse or Check to a vehement Appetite , hunting after any thing eatable , or drinkable , we oftentimes cause a cloudiness , dulness , sullenness , and darkness in the Vital Spirits , bringing them into such a disorder , that they Coin many foul , black Images , whereas , if the Archeus of this eminent Ventricle were gratified and humoured , in what it extreamly desires , there would be a serenity and lustre in the Spirits , and then al● Actions executed with more strength . The severity of some Physitians in forbidding their Patients to eat that to which their Appetite is exceedingly addicted , hath caused no small discommodity . Neither do they less offend who strictly impose upon them such a Diet , as they , according to some general Rules , apprehend most fitting , derived from bare Qualities of Heat and Cold , &c. not considering that in all Diseases , especially those of long duration , enquiry ought to be made to what Diet the Sick is most naturally inclined to , and accustomed , what his Gust doth best relish , then according to that account to grant him some small Portion of what he eagerly covets , although usually reckoned amongst Food of hard Digestion , of ill juice , of bad quality , or very Hot , &c. For none can give better Arguments of a Diet , more proper for the satisfying the Appetite , than a Man himself , especially if he be of years , carefully taking notice what doth most agree with the Genius of his Stomach . I have known Posset-drink , out of an intent to cool , prescribed by some Doctors , Humorists , ( without farther Examination of an Antipathy thereto ) even to the endangering the Life , in Malignant , ill-conditioned Feavers . Such Darkness hath forthwith seized upon their Spirits , and such Loathsome foul Shapes have been delineated thereby : that they have approached the shadow of Death , undoubtedly perishing , had not prevalent Art blotted out speedily those deformed Figures . So hazardous it is to withhold what Nature doth most Sympathize with , or to offer what it bears an inbred Hatred to . This certainly is to be known by a Man 's own Experience , whether he have an absolute dislike to Honey , an Egg , Sider , any Spice , &c. For this Reason ( methinks ) 't is great vanity in those , who will undertake to be Magisterial , and over-rule Persons in Diet , more able to judge of this Matter than Physitians : who presume , no less ridiculously , than ignorantly , to enjoyn Iohn , Thomas , William , the same Food , Order , Season , and Measure , of taking it alike , without having respect to any Individual or Peculiar Stamp made upon the Spirits in the Womb , whence Qot Homines , Tot Diaetae observendae : As many Men as there are in the World , so many inseparable Properties are to be indulged as to the election of Eating and Drinking this or that . If our Galenical Physitians ( who stand so much upon their bare Qualities of Heat and Cold in the Cure of Griefs , according to the Rule of Contraries , directing them as they say , but upon false grounds , to extinguish one by another ) did rather aim at the Cancelling and blotting out these perverse , deformed , crooked Impresses or Characters born with us , and in process growing up to such a height , insomuch that they become unconquerable , Mortals would certainly enjoy both a sounder Body and Mind , be free from Melancholy , enjoying far more clearness of Spirit . I am Confident that the Stomach , whose Digestive properly is utterly estranged by a Feaver , or long Imbecillity , being whetted by a strong affection may alter a Red-herring , Oysters , a Lobster , &c. better than Veal , Chicken , Broth , Gellies , or any such contrived Cookeries . Therefore to urge the Sick to Eat Sodden , when he lusts after Roasted ; or Liquid , when he requires Solid , is to cross Nature , supposed either can be made fit for nourishment . In all those states wherein I find the Infirm Person 's Stomach uncapable to make a formal chang of the Food , for want of a kindly Ferment or Dissolvent ( as for Example , in all Feavers , and very ill habits of Bodies ) there I generally injoyn the best Liquors , abounding with good Spirits , easily to be altered into the Vitals , leaving no considerate foulness or dross behind ( the watrish part entering into the Vessels carrying off some Superfluities it meets with , by Urine and Sweat ) so that my Practice hath taught me many years what Hippo. hath delivered , Facilius est refici potu quum cibo . The Vital steam is with more speed refreshed , and longer maintained by Spirituous Liquors , than by Flesh , or its Juices , which for want of , a Living Dissolvent , requisite for this chief Cook-room , become Degenerate , Dead , and stinking ; whereupon a Feaver is added to a Feaver , the Archeus being encreased in its Fury , makes Idea's of Weakness , Despair , and Confusion , according to the Truth of the Old Man , Siquis in febre cibum de derit , valenti Robur Aegrotanti Morbus . Yet the custome and Authority of Malepracticants is so powerful , that the Sick thinks he must be weakned , if he eat not Broth of Flesh , Caudels , Water-gruel , &c. which those Diet-mongers have justified ( contrary to the Aphoris . ) will turn into Nourishment whereas the Stomach hereby becomes more weakened , Excrements engendered abundantly , the rage of the Archeus advanced hence arise Misty , Gloomy Representations , eclipsing the Sun of Life , raising as it were a filthy fog in the Archeus , so that it cannot see how to rectifie its Erroneous Idea's , suffering them to become more fixed . No less Mischievous is the Galenical Doctrine of Cooling Liquors in Feavers , viz. their Maukish , Spiritless , Dull , Flat Posset-drink , Small-beer , Barly-water , loathsome Decoctions of cooling crude Herbs , Pippin Liquors , and the like , which starve the Vital Spirit , bringing a numness upon it , that it cannot do any thing effectually for the expulsion of its Enemy : They likewise wedge in the ill Juices , so that either Nature is totally oppressed , yielding to its Fate , or led Captive by a long Disease , the Common Event of their Mortiferous Method . Whosoever then falls into a Feaver , or any other Calamity , I advise him ( upon Fundamental Trials made many years ) to avoid the aforesaid poor Starvling Liquors , to apply himself to the drinking of that , which will enable the Archeus strongly to resist its Enemy , to frame benign , clear , lightsome Imaginations tending to Health , to subdue the detestable filthy Matter , holding no communion with Life , by Sweat , Urine , Spitting , Vomiting , or Stool : Yet still let Moderation be the Guide in all things , for the most Commendable things may be abused , witness those to whom I allowed to drink now and then a Glass of Sack in a high Feaver , who unadvisedly fortewith poured down a whole Quart-bottle to their Prejudice . As I never forbid any in a Feaver good Strong Liquors , to quench Thirst , to strengthen the Stomach and Spirits : So I admonish all to make use of Temperance : Neither do I prohibit Broaths , Collises , Eggs in any Maladie , &c. upon any other account , but that they become corrupt in a Stomach , whose Ferment cannot turn them into a nourishable Juice . He that will take a course to obtain Iuventutem in Senectute , to be young and chearful when Old , must have respect to Senectutem in Iuventute , careful to be Temperate , Sober , and Discreet , as some Old Men are . Could we but know our selves aright so far , as to command our greedy Appetite , not to devour more than the Ferment of this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is able to conquer , we should frustrate the Common Saying ; Plures Gula quam Gladius : Multitude of Evils of Body and Mind might be prevented and remedyed . For sith Natura paucis contenta est ; 't is far better in Eating and Drinking to subsist on this side the Golden Rule of Mediocrity than to transgress beyond : that being more easily corected . A peculiar Robust Constitution ; the course of Life we follow ; the Exercise we use ; the Region or place we inhabit ; the Air we suck into our Lungs ; the Agility or Dulness ; the Alacrity or Indisposition , we find the morning following the foregoing days Diet , Dictate what Quantity of Food , of what Quality , and at what time we ought to Eat : thus accordingly we are to Regulate and Reform what is amiss . One of an Athletick Body labouring hard , living in a Mountainous , Clear , Temperate Aire , or much conversant at Sea , Lively , Airy and Spiriteful after Sleep , may justly challenge a greater share of Aliment than a Weakly , Lumpish , Drousie Habit , addicted to a Sedentary Studious Life , in a Populous City , or any Fenny Foggy Countrey , remote from the Sea : For I find ▪ generally that , Aqua praecipue Marina promovet Digestionem . The Agitation of the Body by Neptune's Ebullition , the Recentation of the Aire , those Copious Volatile Particles of Acid and Alkali in the Ambient , do powerfully corroborate the Ferments of Digestion , carry off insensibly any Recrements without any Coagulation or Dreggy Settling left behind : so that many can eat without Discommodity Quintuple the portion at Sea , above that at Land. Large Morning Draughts are for the most part very injurious , likewise frequent Drinking between Meals ; for the kindly Dissolution of the Food is retarded hereby , the Fibers of the Stomach by degrees made Flaccid , and the Tone Debilitated . One Meal a day discreetly modefied , and with one or two short snaps beside , may 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 very well suffice most men , using but gentle Motion , and living in places where the Aire is saturated with abundant Exhalations . Let him beware to eat unless his Appetite invites him , then not till he be glutted ; Commedat non quidem ad repletionem cavitatis Stomachi ▪ nec ad voluptatis sive gustus dictamen . 'T is the misery of many to have better Appetites , than Nigestions , which is the frequent cause that many raw Juices are contracted , the Body becoming more clogged , ponderous and indisposed to stir ; for if no more Food be taken in than can be throughly altered ( Excrementitious Superfluitie● being sent packing insensibly ) one will continue the same weight , or little different many mornings togehter : if otherwise any Caput Mort or Dreggy substance remain behind indigested , the Spirits become Dull , Cloudy , and Obscure , and the whole Mass Lumpish and Heavy . Mastication an exact chewing of what we eat , doth exceedingly avail to a happy Digestion : for he that hastily gobleth in his Food , had need to have a Cormorants or an Ostritch's Dissolvent in his Stomach . Variety of Dishes is a Lure to make us Eat more than ordinary , and a means to pester the Stomach with more than it can Digest , to make a confusion in the separation : so that which is raw being blended with what is duly changed , both are thrown off without Distinction . The plainest simple , Home-bred Food is generally to be preferred for holsomness , before the fine , pampering , curiously-dressed , far-fetched Dainties . Beef , Mutton rightly prepared before Partridges , Pheasants , &c. Brown Bread Leavened before White . That Tyrannical , Severe . Overbusie Precepts the Galenists enjoyn their Patients , is to be rejected , for misere vivit qui medice vivit . To be rigidly kept from what is Lawful and Useful ( for want of fitting Remedies ) is little better than a Turkish Slavery . Celsus his Rule , Not to be much solicitous or curious in Diet ( supposed some measure be observed ) is to be embraced by every man who enjoys a competent Health : Yea sith they who are oppressed with any great Sickness ( Nature becoming prostrate , subject to the Dominion of the Enemy ) can never be cured by the strictest Government in their Food : Therefore even those ( when the Maladie shall meet with Remedies able to over power it , ought to take liberty to gratifie their Appetite , and sometimes to indulge their Genius more liberally than ordinary , with what it is greatly affected : For how often hath it been known the thing the Physitian hath sternly forbidden upon pain of Death , that the same being either secretly stoln by the Patient , or privately offered by the Nurse , or some Friends , hath proved the unexpected Means to make Nature Mistress of the Disease , the Vital Spirits hereby highly exalted at the presence of that which doth so match their Inclination and vehement Longing , in so much that they have taken Courage , and scattered those black clouds of mischievous Idea's , entertaining instead thereof , clear , bright Images tending to health . It is no small prudence in a Physitian , to examine to what Diet the sick person hath accustomed bimself , for saith Hippo. Quarum rerum inveteravit Consuetudo , quamvis deteriores sint illae , minus tamen insuetis male afficiunt . Aphor. 5. lib. 2. In this case we ought sometimes not so punctually to stand upon what is Holsome , as what is Customary : nor is this any Argument to allow of Poison , Chaulk , Tobacco , Tiles or Coles which some to Admiration have frequently devoured in great quantity , without a mortal Event . But the question is what Indifferent Food may be commended , dispensed , and afforded to the Infirm in relation to custome , and a strong desire , with a capacity of digesting it : for these Considerations laid aside , it were by no means to be granted . In Conclusion I advise that Curiosity , Severity , Nicety in Diet be laid aside ; that the Physitian , as well as the Patient , insist upon what the Importunity of the Appetite dict●tes , the Custome of any Food doth urge , ●nd the largness of Digestion may permit : ●or what is earnestly desired , doth conduce to ● better Alteration ; what is well Altered , doth encrease the Vitals , otherwise it doth ●ut strengthen the Disease & weaken Nature . It is as possible that flesh thrown into the ●ennel should not corrupt lying there long , ●s that food taken into a stomach deprived in greatest part of its Dissolvent or Ferment , ●hould not Cadaverate or Putrifie ; whereupon the former Calamity is augmented by ano●her . Not how much we eat , but what is accu●ately prepared in this Vital Kitchen , is chief●y to be considered . Veins , Arteries , Nerves , Ligaments , Gristles , Bones are all beholding ●he Blood and Spirits for their happy subsist●nce , and those to the Stomach . Wherefore 〈◊〉 any aim at a comfortable life , ut sit mens sa●a in corpore sano , let him avoid excess in ●o●d and liquid Diet , but especially the first . ●et him endeavour so far to understand him●elf , or be governed by those who are know●ng her in ▪ that no more ought to be put in●o this Membranous Body , than what it 's able ●o convert into a laudable substance for the ●ood of the whole . Neither let any one ●hink to be rightly instructed by the Galenists , sith they prescribe a Diet according to false Suppositions of Heat and Cold , Recollae● nowhere active of themselves in the producing any vital Ens : But let the upright Philosophical Chymist be heard , who gives Counsel according as the Spirits and their Instruments shall dictate . Hereby no considerable Eerror can be committed in the Superstructure as long as the Foundation is so strong . CHAP. V. THe next thing Diaetetical to be considered , tending to the bene esse , or Wellfare of mans life , is Evacuation of what is Superfluous or Excrementitious , and the Retention of a Salubrious and Friendly Matter , for the Sustentation of a commodious prosperous Health . That all Foulness ( in no wise to be taken into the custody of the Vitals ) may be discharged , Secretion or Separation is to be made of Good from Bad , of Pure from Impure , by the Active Separator the Archeus : for when any thing rejectaneous is thrown off promiscuously with any laudable Sudstance fitting to be conserved , many inconveniencies follow , as is frequently observed by the more acute Physitians in Haemorrhagies , or Fluxes , both natural , and Artificial ; for what can be more absurd than ●o cast away the Wheat with Chaff , the Spirit of Wine with the stinking dreggy Sulphur . Now Superfluities the more they are rarefied , and volatilized by kindly Ferments , the ●ooner they are difflated or sent packing by Respiration , and Transpiration through the habit of the Body , without the least remainder of a gross Dregg , in which if it fail , there forthwith follows a declination from Integri●y , a brisk sound constitution of body , becoming , according to Statica Medicina , a little more dull and ponderous ; if then a considerable quantity of this filthy setling be accumu●ated , the occasional cause of a disease is hatching , which if not timely prevented , breaks forth actually , disturbing the Oeconomy of ●his admirable Frame . Wherefore due caution is to be taken that we ingest not any thing not capable to be digested , that Excrements be strictly egested , or voided by Stool ( for ventris torpor omnium confusio ) Urine , Expectoration , sometimes easie Vomiting or Universal Cutaneous Breathing : For the promo●ion of which , where Nature is difficient , Art ought to supply . A Soluble Belly , and easie transpirable Skin doth much conduce to a Healthful Life . For want whereof , Pil. Polychrest and Tinctur . Polychrest , not omitting sometimes Glysters , and Bathing , do much conduce . In Women the Monthly Terms ought to have their just course : If they come short , Elix . propri . Sulphur . Mar. Philosophically prepared do much avail . Also the Inward Haemorrhoides or Piles opened are to be indulged : for the draning of these , a gentle frication to and fro with a Tuft of Grass , when the Fundament is open , is of singular use where there is any propensity in Nature to evacuate foeculent , fretting blood , from the Mesentary or Spleen ; I look upon this as a most noble Emunctory to disburden each . Neither ought a supurfluity of Seed to be kept too long in peculiar Bodies , especially if there be danger it may contract an ill odour to the Annoyance of the Kidneys , Spleen , Head : for seeing the Testicles have no small influence upon the parts tending to their happiness , if they be in their right Tone , certainly then if out of order they dart hurtful beams to the notable damage of that Organ where they lights . Have a care of transgressing herein too much , for that confounds all . One thing I must by the way urge , that Physitians have a special care , how they make a Retention of any Degenerate , Malignant Impurities by Astringents , or Opiates , without removing the Cause , from whence they flow . The only way to perform this aright , is to pacifie the Arci●●s , to amend the exorbitancy of the Ferments , to strengthen Nature to carry off at the same time that in a larger quantity with succeeding ease , which before came away by little portions , in a dribling manner , without any redress to the debilitating the Vitals . Then no doubt the Fibers of the Stomach , and other parts , will be corroborated , ( the Morbisick occasion of their weakness being sequestred . ) To cleanse away every morning with a Linnen course cloath any cl●mmy soulness from the three notable Emunctories , as the Groin , Armpits , Neck , doth somewhat help to preserve from Sickness . The scraping the tongue fasting , ridding it from a viscous impurity , doth not only profit for the keeping from a Squinsie , but also other Inconveniencies . Salt of Pot-ash calcined , mixed with five or six times the quantity of Almond Cake poudred fine , doth scour the Mouth , if a little thereof be taken with three or four spoonfuls of water gargarized and rubbed with the Finger . Note sharp Liquors are offensive to the Teeth , but Alkalies friendly to them . CHAP. VI. THe third Diaetetical necessary Supportter of a happy life , and Restorer of it when impaired , is good Aire , which if congruous to the Lungs is as welcome to it , as some Food to a rightly disposed Stomach . What Famous Cures holsome Air , with Mineral Waters , have effected , is well known to those , whom the Galenists have left as desparate : for whereas they at first upon a false Supposition that the Air did chiefly conduce to the cooling of the Heart , and explosion of Fuliginous Particles generated from excessive Heat , did take their Indication of cooling more or less according as any Febrile Disease did invade the Patient ( but all in vain having exhausted both the Strength and Purse of the Sick Person ) thus missing a sanative End , they at length study to find out some pure Aire , to which they commit the Patient , although often too late to be Cured ) yet is he sometimes beyond expectation revived ( even to their astonishment ) who are ignorant of the true cause thereof . For those Coagulations , dreggy grosness in the Blood ( rather augmented than diminished by faeculent Medicaments Enemies to the Stomach ) are by the subtil Ambient dissolved , rarefied , volatilized and sent packing without any filthy settling left behind . Hereby the Stomach recovers its Digestion , and the Blood runs freely in its proper Channels , so powerful is the Air with the Ferments to refine the Juices , attenuating all tenacious Matter residing in them , or lurking about the Spleen or Stomach , whose Appetite and Digestion are much advanced or depressed , according as the Ambient is Thin or Thick , Defaecated or Dreggy . This great Separator of Moisture doth in some places so rarefie and consume the solid Nutriment of Mans Body , that although he eat plentifully , Quadruple to what he doth at other times in some Regions , yet shall he continue in perfect health , obtaining the same weight of Body , he had some weeks before : ( few visible Excrements in comparison of those insensibly dissipated to be discovered . ) This is the happy effect of subtil , fresh , well clarified , often changed , cold , piercing Aire , grateful to the Lungs : on the other side , where this Ambient is gross , restagnant , stuffed full of foul corpuscles , to which one is confined , misty or foggy , many discommodities of Health ensue , as dull Appetite , In digestion , crudities , contamination of the of the Blood , flatness , heaviness of the Spirits , depravation of the Ferments , whence troops of Diseases invade us . Where the Atmosphere is well qualified , and constituted , men enjoy length of days , as well as at present a sound Body , where 't is otherwise disposed , the thread of Life is shortned . In general , the Aire destitute of Noisome Exhalations from the Earth and endued with Benevolent Influences from the Heavens is profitable for the Lungs . In particular , that Air chiefly concerns the preservation from Sickness , and the Restauration of Sanity , which doth best agree with the Individual , whose approbation comes from Experience . For there is a Natural appetite in the Lungs of some , to embrace this or that Air above another , as it is inhaerent in the Stomach to be affected with certain peculiar kinds of meat . Where the Aire is culpable , Art ought to amend it , which is done by imitating Nature , ventilating it when restagnant , heating and subtillizing it by good Fires when 't is cold or gross , consuming or putting to flight stinking Particles by the diffusion of acceptable good Odours . If the Air abound with excessively Acid , or foul Nitrosulphurious Atoms it is to be rectified with the breath of the most refined Askali's and the Fumes of well corrected Sulphurs . By this means many Diseases may be prevented , and in some sort cured . CHAP. VII . THe fourth Assistanting to a Comfortable Life , is Exercise and Rest , which ought to succeed each other by turns , Quod caret alterna requie durabile non est . Now Motion is previous to Rest , for the first Symptoms of Life arise from a Loeo Motive Faculty . We shall not here examine Aristotles Definition of Nature , i. e. The Principle of Motion and Rest ; but rather insist upon the Modification or Regulation of Motion , as it tends to the Health of Man. Of so great use is Motion or Exercise , that the Wise Creator ordained Respiration , and Pulsation to continue constantly for our Vital pre●ervation through the whole course of our Life ; so that we Live no longer , when the Heart and Lungs do quite give over the faculty of Moving . Every one then ought to take singular care that Circulation of the Blood may be in no wise intercepted , nor free Breathing be intermitted : for that purpose the Exercise of the Muscles of the Limbs , gentle and sweet Recreation of the Mind do avail . Moderate Equal Diaphoretick , Alterative and duly Excitative Labor joyned with pleasant , variable , admirable , rare and desirable Objects doth Expand and Dilate the Lungs and Arteries , whereby the Breast becomes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Arteries Emicant . Nothing promotes these Actions better than cheerfulness or temparate Joy , constant love of what is truly amiable , never to be repented of , A probable hope of some good not long to be deferred , at length a sweet enjoyment of that which is durable , and capable to usher in better things : For I am of a very brave Man's Opinion ; The Comfort of our whole Life depends upon expectation of better things . Also Magnanimity or Courage founded upon Virtuous Enterprizes , aspiring to Noble Designs , for a Publick as well as Private Interest , do sweetly enlarge the Spirits , quickning the Ferments , causing an expulsion of Superfluities : Yea just Indignation , kept within its due Limits , facilitates Respiration , Transpiration and Pulsation . On the contrary , Fear , Sorrow , Melancholy , Hatred , Jealousie , Envy contract the Diaphragme , and the Muscles of the Breast , hindering legitimate breathing , occasioning an Immature Importunate Systole , or a Supine Connivence in the Arteries . It is not amiss sometimes to be transported beyond the common bounds of Moderation ; to be agitated with some Extraordinary passion of the mind , and to sustain tedious Labor , that the sweeter composition of Mind , and most delightful rest of Body may follow ; sith one constant strict tenor pertaining to Diet is hardly to be obtained , without greater damage , whensoever we offend , not to be avoided by any Man , who hath a Publick Employment , or a secular Interest to look after : so that it is better to be accustomed to any Exercise or labour of Body and mind voluntarily , least we be surpriz'd unawares unwillingly to our notable hurt . I advise those parts should undergo most gentle Exercise , which are weakest ; to walk oftner upon the lower Limbs when they are somewhat feeble ; to move rather the Arms and Hands when incident to a debility , lest the stronger by motion defraud the weaker , and so Alogotrophia or disproportion in the nourishment of parts follow . I approve Frication of all parts , especially three noted Emunctories ; the Groin , Arm-pits , and Neck with a course Cloath , without curious superstition of rigtht oblique or transverse Directions . Combing the Head every Morning is an exercise profitable for the Brain and upper Limbs encreasing their vigour and opening the Pores for the emission of Excrements engendred in the sixt Digestion , which is not a little depraved by a superfluous covering , so that the Brain through too much Heat becomes Effeminate , Soft and Imprudent . Let every man make choice of that Exercise or Recreation he is most inclined , most agreeable to his Constitution , whereby he is most relieved . CHAP. VIII . THe fifth inseparable Companion of our Life neerly related to Exercise and Motion is Sleeping and Waking . These make almost a Divident of the Life of this Microcosm : And happy it is for Man , that the first was Instituted , sith great are the Cares of miserable Mortals , that he hath reason to bless his Creator that he can fall into a sweet Lethean Sleep , which , like a short Death , deprives him of Sorrow and Anguish of Spirit . Pax Animi quem cura fugit . Albeit great is the comfort of a moderate Sleep , as to the refreshment of Body and Mind , whereby they are enabled to execute their Faculties and Offices more vigorously awake ; yet no small are the Discommodities brought upon us by excess therein , as an Indisposition to follow Ingenious Arts or Sciences , a Stupidity to comprehend the Truth of things , Forgetfulness , Supinity , or Indifferences what becomes of our future State , leaving Affairs in a confused condition , Indigested and Desperate . It heaps up Crudities , flats the Archeus , hinders the Expulsion of Superfluities , makes the Body Woman-like , Delicate , Tender , Wanton , unfit for any Noble Enterprize , accumulates Excrements , yielding abundant Matter for all sorts of Diseases , &c. Excess also in Waking is accompanied with multitude of ill Consequents , Impovrishment and Distraction of the Spirits , Absurd Idea's , Indigestion , an Augmentation of A-aids Hypochondriack Fits , Melancholy and Madness . CAAP. IX . THe last Inseparable Concomitant of Life to be Insisted upon , whereby our condition is made better or worse , according as we govern them well or ill , is our Passions ; which , if they move regularly , produce a sweet Tranquility in the Mind , and a Salubrity in the Body : but if extravagant , flying out beyond their bounds , they confound the whole Oeconomy of this Admirable Frame . The Stoicks seem to endeavour to deprive themselves of a Sensitive Life , when they would have a man to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This is all one as not to take notice of any thing adverse to Nature : for it is impossible for a Man Apprehensible and Imaginable , not to be moved by the Object , he apprehends or Imagines ; as it is pleasing or distastful , so he desires it , or abhors it , the Affections hereby set on work , great reluctancy , effervescence perturbation arise in the Spirits which sometimes strangly alter the Texture and Crasis of the Blood. The Idea's or Images of Sorow , Fear , Anger , Joy , Jealousie , Hatred , Emulation are sometimes so fixed in the Animals , that they become indeleble : hence vain Imaginations of the whole Man , Dotage , Melancholy and Furie are Emicant : neither do the absurd Conceptions , and vain Imaginatiors of the whole Man only cause disturbance in the Stomack or Brain , Storms or Tempests in the Universal Archeus , but likewise the Spirit of every part frameth particular Images of Indignation , Fear , &c. Any Spinous , acculeating , or pricking Matter in any particular part , presently puts the Vital Spirit there into a passion , the Archeus of the Eye is forthwith put into an indignation , when an Extimulating Fretting Liquor is either injected into it , or engendred in it , through a fault in its peculiar Degestion : whereupon the Lympha , Latex , or the Wheyish Humour is lured or summoned for the Ablution of this Blot , or Defect , which when it cannot perform , the Ocular Water , as well as the Nourishment thereof , is depraved , through the ringing Attrition of the Sensitive Spirit , which ought by all means to be pacified . The like Perturbation is observed to be raised in the Archeus of the Ear , Nose , Windpipe , &c. when any troublesome cause ariseth there . 'T is certainly true , Omne Vivens Mortui impatiens esse solet . Whatsoever is alienated from Life , engendred either within , assumed or injected from without , brings , sometimes sooner or sometimes latter , the Custos of the Whole or Part into an Inquietude . For this reason Cantharides applyed , raise Blisters in the Skin of a Living Body : from the same cause do virulent Animals , Vegetables or Minerals , taken inwardly , Purge violently ; for as much as the Sensitive Spirit falls into an indignation at the presence of that it abhors , so makes a confusion of the holsome Juices by Colliquating , and Putrefying them . Hereupon so little benefit arises from things meerly loosening the Body : the Principal Agent being exasperated by what is contrary to its Texture and Nature . After this rate did I begin my Practice , being taught no better , than to give many Stools or Vomits , without indulging or pleasing this great President , which , as I have often proved , is the Supreme cause of Sanity and Infirmity . But afterward instructed by a far more able Tutor , than the Schools , I began to correct my former Traditional Error , following the sure Thread of repeated Experiments ; so that at length I never gave any Solutive not fitting to Corroborate the Stomach , not friendly to the Ferments and Vitals . Before I took this course , all frequent Laxatives were fruitless , because they did anger and enrage the Archeus , stirring up Storms and Tempest in the Microcosm , instead of a sweet Tranquility . By this means the Idea's of the Phantasie ingeneral were rectified and clarified , after that the Spirits in particular places were composed aright . He that desires to be free from absurd Melancholy thoughts , furious passions and perturbations , let him take Eustomachical Benign , Benevolent Remedies , sufficient always to cleanse away Impurities , without causing Hatred , Frowardness or high Displeasure in Nature , whose genuine course is to be observed without putting her to any violent stress , or compulsion . CHAP. X. The Pharmaceutick , or upright Method of Curing Diseases by Medicines in general . HOw the Galenists have been mistaken concerning the Four Elements , their Mixture for the Composition of Bodies , their Contrarieties , Qualities , Complexions , deduced from thence , how falsly they have delivered them to be Principles of Natural Existences , and the Causes of Sickness and Health , hath been perspicuously detected by our Philosophical Pyrotechnist : upon this foresaid rotten Foundation have they raised their Stately and Pompous Fabrick of Curing , Obstinately endeavouring still to keep it up . The Rule of Contraries derived from Imaginary Supposition of the Hostility and Reluctancy of the the Four Elements ( whence they say all Concretes have their Original by which they chiefly act , for the end to debellate Mans Infirmities , hath been the bane of many Myriads . Where they find any notable heat in a Feaver , they presently take Indication to cool the Body , in a degree proportionable to its Antagonist , in hopes thereby to reduce the Body to an Eucrasie . but still with unlucky success : For neglecting the Radical Cause , and aiming at the Abolitions of Accidents , Products or Symptoms , how can it be otherwise , but that they must needs miss the Mark , unless they hit it by casualty ? A Faithful Knowing Physitian is unconcern'd and indifferent whether the Patient be Hot , Cold , or Temperate ( as to the touch ) in a Feaver ; whether Thirsty or no. For asmuch as he understands the same Agent that sends forth a hot Blas , doth also send sometimes a Cold from the same Matter . He also frequently observes a Cold dead Splinter or Thorn doth Vex , Gaul , Fret the Archeus of the Finger in such a manner , that the Pulse becomes above measure Magnified , the Colour Rubified , the Blood incensed , the Heat Exalted : All which arise from the Material cause of the Thorn impacted : Likewise the Eye waters , smarts , abhors the Light , looks red or inflamed , from a mote or a small fragment of Glass , &c. Cold things ; by reason of the Passion of the Ingenite Spirit , much provoked at the presence of the Guest so unwelcomed to life . Moreover , a spark of fire , Essentially Hot , lighting upon the hand or elswhere causes a sudden shivering Coldness all over the Body . What is more frequent than to sustain a grievous Rigour or Coldness , even to chattering of the Teeth , from the abundance of a supposed humor called Choller , analogous to Fire ( as they will have it ) Hot and Dry. On the other side , how Hot and Dry have I known some Phlegmatick Bodies in Feavers , even beyond Cholerick ? In this Case , how , without contradiction to their Theorems , can they without lethiferous Mistakes , give cooling things , for the encrease of Phlegm , and Hot for the advancement of Choller : were not this to augment the cause of the Disease ? Is not this rather the very strait course to relieve the misaffected , to exempt the Thorn or Splinter out of the Finger ? the Mote & Fragment of Class out of the Eye by proper Instruments ? also to attenuate , rarifie Phlegm , to mitigate , Edulcorate , Retund and alter Choller , by what is adaequated operative , for the ablution , abstersion , and carrying away both . Sospite Stomachi ac Naturae robore , through all the most requisite Sluces of the Body . This done ( like a true Philosophical Artist ) a sweet Tranquility appears in the Vitals , all evil Symptoms of Heat , Cold , &c. forthwith or in a very short time vanish . Neither in this case is it of Moment , whether the Remedies bringing this to pass be Hot or Cold , sith as substracting the Fuel from the Fire it will quickly be extinguished ; so removing the occasional Matter of Heat , this is soon annihilated . Did the Schools rightly comprehend , how Fire may be procured by the Rapid Collision of two cold incombustible solid Bodies , as Stone and Steel , or by the long attrition of an accensible Matter , no whit hot to the touch , or by the Fermentation , Agitation , Conglomeration or Compression of Acids and Alkali's : also by Concentration of Light into a Cone , or Minute Compass , they would be better acquainted with the Cause of the Aestuation , Effervescence , and Accension of the Vital Spirits in Feavers ; hereby suitable Remedies might be provided . When at any time the Genuine , Domestick Spirits of the Microcosm , and a Wild Exotick Gas meeting together do strike or grate one upon another in a confused whirled manner : there strait breaks forth a preternatural heat , to be corrected by Pacifying the Vitals enraged , and enabling them to profligate or subjugate this hardly tameable , both subtil Wild Spirit , and the matter from whence it emerges ; which is never to be accomplished by Cooling Prescriptions , but by that which pleases the Archeus , indulging it exceedingly . If degenerate Salts , Acid or Alkali couched in a rotten Matter , create Thirst , or excessive Heat by framing a Tumult in the Animals , whatsoever doth correct the same is to be embraced indifferently whether hot or cold . 'T is enough if I can attain my Grand Intention , the ablation of the Nocuous Thermopoietick Matter , the Substance on which all Qualities , Accidents depend . If I can compass this Fundamentally , why do the Galenists wilfully blind , cavil and rail at my Elaborate Preparations , as violently Hot , Burning , Drying , Inflaming , when they cannot but be informed that I , spurning at their Silly , Insignificant Qualities of Heat and Cold ( as to Essential Cures ) I Extirpate all Feavers by amotion , and abandoning the Original Exciter thereof : But in this state I renounce all Dreggy , Drossy , Indigested , Extimulating , Fretting Saline , Unclean , Malignant , Virulent Medicaments which frequently given by them , certainly do often positively disturb the Stomach , procuring unkindly Heat . 'T is not that seeming to be Hot ( because it penetrates , rarefies , and affects the parts by its glowing , Spirituous Particles , as if something fiery were applied ) is rashly so to be censured in Effect : But what is Impure , Corrosive , or Venemous , is to be Condemned , as Burdensome caco-stomachical , Clogging , Fretting , Vexatious , Spinous , absolutely Hostile to our Principles , Putrefactive , and so Consequently , Thermopoietick . It Argues great Incogitancy in any , to Judge of the Inward Energie of an Elaborate Pharmacon by the Taste , or outward apposition before the Ingredients be rightly understood ; and the exquisite Manufacture discovered : Some things either taste not at all , or pleasantly , yet procreate Dyscrasies , deadly Intoxicating Consequents ; there is also that whose Sapour , harsh , nauseating of an Excelling Gust , notwithstanding Vivifick , Alexitery , Salutary , Eucrate in Operation . 'T is the Calamity of our Art , that the World knows not how to distinguish between the Adulterate and Legitimate Tractation of Chymical Works . Hereby Opportunity is given to the Enemies thereof , lying in Ambush , to Sally out opportunely , and Charge it fiercely , with those Crimes that their own and Vulgar Pseudochymical Medicaments are guilty of . Because the Officinal mixtures are inexpertly entred upon , ill-contrived , slubbered over , indiscreetly fabricated , for that respect are too Hot , Violent , hurtful to the Stomach , leaving sad Impressions behind of an Inflaming , Colliquating , Tabefying Condition ; ought upon this Score , our Philosophical Polyacea's acquired by Sweat , long Experience , and true Sophy of Pyrotechnie , be Sentenced as Vile , and Pernicious ? Certainly , the best Sack is not ere the less to be Reckoned a Noble Cordial , because some Vintners sell Sophisticated , depraved Liquor . What is more Common at this day , than to counterfeit the best in its kind , through Idleness , Self-love , Avarice , and wilful Inexperience ? If the Galenists would take pains themselves , not fearing the choaking fumes of Charcoal , nor the Arsenical Spirits of Minerals , taking the Fruits of their Labour into their own Bodies , before they tendered them to their Patients : Would they spare no Cost to the purchasing the best Materials ; or be willing to learn of those who are able to Instruct them , then would they soon be convinced of their Folly , that what I offer the Diseased , is neither too Hot , Dangerous or Injurious to Nature , though taken in a Quintuple Dose . Assuredly were not the Galenists most disingenuous beyond Expression , they would never discover their active Ignorance thus perpetually , to contradict , oppose , and malign the Method which they cannot but be Canscious , is the Down-right , Clear , Safe , Concise way of Healing by Suppressing , Taming , and Profligating what is really the Occasional Matter of the Disease , according to Hippocrates , Acide , Austere , Bitter , Pontick , not Cold or Hot. Those being altered and discarded by means of powerful , effectual , Arcana , an Eutaxie , Eucrasie , and Symetrie in the Microcosm follows . The Good Old Man also tells us of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Diseases , which I find common to all great Feavers containing a venemous Nature more or less , acting in an Extraordinary Irregular manner , different from meer degenerate Matter , as Acid , Bitter , &c. This sometimes if not maturely prevented , stabs the Heart a● it were with a Cryptick Dagger , no manifes● Reason derived from the Elements to be alledged . So Spiritual , graduated Poison is hatched in our Bodies , that it pessundates , or knocks down Animals in the twinckling of an eye . Dares any Humourist undertake by means of Heat or Cold to overcome Arsenical , R●algar , Aconital , Opiate , Sardonian , Taxea● , Cicutarie , Viperine , Scorpionian , Tarantula like Poisons forged by the continually moving Archeus , and specified according to its Fancy ? What a Childish Conceit is it to wave the oblation of what hath an Antidotal Virtue implanted in it sufficient to mortifie the foresaid Properties , least they be too heating ? What grand Do●age , yea Madness even to Homicide , not to permit a Cure for the scruple of an Idle , Vain Qualitie . ? Doth any but a Dolt fear to give Aqua-Vitae , or any Spirituous Liquors to a Lipothymical Person whose Vitals Wanze and Wain , imagining it may heat too much . Were our Lukewarm Physitians but as well experienced as Sea Chirurgeons , yea even as some of the more knowing Mariners , they would extirpate Feavers here , as Calentures at Sea , by ●ubtil Spirits , corrected with better Judgment than their Punch . For I know no solid ●eason why our Seamen should so frequent●y miscarry in their long Voyages heretofore ●●so that hardly a competent number were ●eft to bring home the Ship ) unless this , that ●hey take and give in Causons or Burning Feavors , apply likewise to Inflammations , Spiritous Liquors , a thousand times to be preferr'd before their Flat , Dull , Vapid , Mor●iferous , Cold Juleps , and other Insipids . If these Spirits too Hot ( as they will have them ) do good beyond their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spiritless Prescriptions , what will they perform in the hand of an Adeptus , who knows how to correct and free from Impurity , Acrimony , Tenacity , too much Famelick Praedatory faculty ( the Real Cause oftentimes of the indignation , consequently the excessive Heat of the Archeus ) the best of their Spirituous Preparations . This demonstrated ex facto without frivolous Controversies or Cavils , one would think should take these Humorists or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from their Jejune , Cold , Torpid , Barren Opinions , that this or that is too hot , because it seems so to their Plebeian Rustick Taft : whereas in very deed it is only endued with a highly defecated Spirit , rectified beyond their vulgar Art , not able to free from a Cacostomachick dross , or Fretting , Coagulating , Spinous , Salt and Malignant , Venemous Sulphur , the occasional Causes of all Praeternatural Heat in the Body . Let these Philosophical reasons suffice for the confutation of their Accidental Way of Curing , by Heat and Cold , and that Calumniating Objection that the best Chymical Remedies are too Hot. Now shall I proceed in short , to detect how Maliciously as well as ignorantly , they impeach our Salutary Manufactures of Danger of Evil Consequence , of sad Impressions left behind , causing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Antedating the Life , and bringing it to an Immature Period . I confess what they make the World believe in relation to our Instruments of Healing , may be fitly applyed to the Medicaments of their Dispensatory : for they are either clogged with Nauseating , Dirty , Foeculencies , abound with Impure , Acrimonious , Corrosive Salts and Sulphurs , or endued with some Deletery 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ill-conditioned , Intoxicating Concretes , very adverse to Nature . The Chymical Preparations which they formerly inveighed against as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lethiferous , or dangerous , the Galenists have of late entertained into their Ill-compiled , Worse-managed Exemplar . This Rhapsodie of Chymical Pharmacy tran●cribed out of the more Trivial Authors , is 〈◊〉 Rude , Indigested , so slightly handled , more fitting the Laick , than any Sophical Clark , so uncertain , yea perilous in their ●ffects . Some whereof are Virulent , leaving many times Stigma's of their Malignity be●ind , so that no Adeptus but will conclude : The greatest part of them ought to be ex●unged , with a supply made of better things , ●nd what remains to be more discreetly ordered in their Manufacture . How do the Galenists impose upon us , first ●o Cry down most Satyrically , even to the Persecution of certain Honest Ingenuous Friends to this Art , those Meaner sort of Pa●acelsian Remedies , now to make use of them ●o the detriment of many a Patient , as well ●s to the keeping up the Credit of their Tot●ering Dogmatical Structure , which must of ●ecessity have fallen ere this to the ground , ●ad they not closely foisted in upon a pinch ●ome Spagyrical active Preparations stolen ●rom us , at that time , when their most Dull Mixtures would take no place : then boast●ng they tell the Credulous that their own gross Compositions had the greatest share in ●he Cure , whereas in reality , they did no o●her than hinder it . Upon this account how subtilly do some pretend to be Chymists , stealing Theorem● and Chymical Notions out of Van Helm . di●●guising , putting them into an Elegant dress concealing the Authors Name . Thus 〈◊〉 these Plagiaries own that filched from him , whom in publick discourse they eithe● condemn or slight : were they any whit candid , they would blush to do so . This Crime may justly be imputed to the Author De Fermentat . De Febri . and others , who make a great noise about Lac Sulphur . Spir. C. C. Spir. Vitri . Ens Vene . &c. enough ( they think ) to make them cryed up for rare Chymists ; whereas were these Men , with their Prescriptions , brought to the Test of Practice , they would easily be discovered to be but smatterers in this Philosophical Science : then would their egregious Defects be obvious to any knowing Person . Hereby the Safety , Innocence and Vital Preservation of Manufactures would appear , as much transcending theirs in excellent Endowments , as a Torch in its Bright Beams surpassing a small Tallow Candle . Moreover , we are able not only to justifie our Operations beyond theirs ; as free from hazard or dangerous Consequences : but we dare maintain what we give to the Sick , conduces to their future Welfare , and lengthning out their Life , according as Divine ●●ovidence is pleased to allow of the means 〈◊〉 that end . Having thus by solid Reasons offered to be ●●nfirmed by the true Touchstone of Expe●●ence , acquitted our Chymical Pharmacy from 〈◊〉 Slanders of our Enemies , viz. that our ●ateria Medica is so ill handled , that it is ●o Hot , Burning , Dangerous , &c. I shall ●ow describe the direct Method of Curing ●ifficult Diseases by help of a sincere Chymi●●l Legitimate Learned Art. The chief Indication or Scope , which the Well-instructed Physitian ought continually 〈◊〉 have an eye upon is , to keep in vigour , ●lso to pacifie , indulge , gratifie the Archeus 〈◊〉 Vital Spirit , the Achitectonical contriver ●f our first Being , the constant Conservator ●f our Well-being , the Author of our Health ●nd Sickness , Weal and Woe . This 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Hippocr . by its Impulse ●ets all the Wheels going . If a Dysphonie happen in the Sphere of this Vital Aire there a●iseth forthwith a jarring in the Inferiour Orbs of the Microcosm . The Second Principal Indication is the Ab●●tion of the Inward Efficient Cause , and the Outward Occasional Irritating Matter which ●isturbs the Archeus putting it into Enor●ous Passions and Perturbations . These are the two Leggs , by which Therapeutick or Healing Faculty is moved . 〈◊〉 that is wanting in one of these is certainl● Maimed . Whatsoever encreaseth the Eutonie o● Strength of the Vital Spirit , ought to have Similitude of Nature , and Symbolize wi●● the same Spirit , seeing Like doth readily ●●nite with Like , embracing each other in●●●mately . That we may find out a Compe● with the Archeus , the Essential knowle●● thereof is to be enquired after . The Vital Spirit is a most thin Aehere ▪ Breathing , arising from the Blood , perpet●●ally circulated in the Veins and Arteries ill●minated , framed by Virtue of a Vital Fe●ment in the left Ventricle of the Heart , of a Saline , Balsamical Constitution , by means o● whose Bright Beams all Spirits generated a new , diffused through the whole body receive their Light and Vivacity . The Original of this Ruddy Juice where the Spirits first begin to flash and glister is from the Stomach , where every thing ingested is dissolved ( by power of a Ferment , partly ingenite , partly derived from the Spleen or Arteries ) into a Whitish Acide Chyle ; This passing through the Pylorus or Neather Orifice of the Ventricle into the Guts called Duodenum , Iejunum , Ileon is there converted ( by a Lixiviate like , property of the Gaul , mixed with the Acid into a saline Texture denominated Chyme . The more refined part of this Juice is conveighed through invisible Pores of the Guts into the Venae Lactae or Milky Vessels , both trained by them , and likewise impelled by the Peristaltick Motion of the Guts . These Venae Lacteae carry the Milky Juice into the Liver Pancreas cava , through whose Channels it runs Rubified into the right Ventricle of the heart , thence it is driven out into Arteria Pulmon , divaricated into the Lungs , by means of the Centraction of the Heart , then taken up by the Vena Pulmonica , it falls into the left Ventricle , where it is Flavefied by the Vital Ferment of the Heart : by the force of whose Systole , this Spirituous Liqor springs into all parts designed for Nutrition , Procreation , Sense and Motion . Sith then 't is plain that the first Foundation of the Blood is laid in the Stomach according to whose 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , upon whose good and bad action future digestions depends : so that if the Chyle be once depraved in the first shop the Chyme and Milky Juice cannot be made in every respect approved in the second or third Laboratories : Consequently very laudable Blood and Spirits can never be Fabricated . For as the Chyle is , such is the Chyme , Lacteous Liquor , Latex , or Lympha , Cruor , Sanguis and Spirits . Sith then there is such a Concatenation , Connexion , continued File of the Albified Mass in the Stomach , to the rubified Balsome in the Heart , and so to the extreme parts : every , knowing upright Physitian ought to be sollicitous about the discreet Oeconomy or Order of this Noble part ▪ that defaecated Blood and Spirits may be created . Wherefore that thing ought not to be taken into the Body , which is any way offensive to the Archeal Ferment of the Stomach , or the weakening of its Tone . Whatsoever is Dull , Flat , Dreggy , Fretting , Rank , Corrosive , or Virulent must be avoided . Things Active well purified 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in a just proportion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 exquisitely mixed , endued with an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fragrant smell , Sympathizing with the Constitution of this Membrane , Benevolent , and Antidotal are to be assumed , that Clean , Bright Spirits may be multiplyed springing from this Vital Balsame . Well-rectified Spirits of Strong Liquors I have always found to perform much tending to that end before proposed . For no sooner are they received into the Stomach , but part of them are rapt into the Vessels , being suddenly carried into the Heart and Brain , whereby the whole Body is invigorated , the Vital Spirits in a Moment encreased and illuminated : hereupon the Peccant Matter disturbed is profligated by Sneezing , Expectoration , Sweating , or Transpiration : by some Effloresence or Eruption in the Skin , as Pimples , Spots , Botches , &c. by Stool or Urine . The Truth of this , as I said before , is confirmed by those who making long and dangerous Voyages , recover of grievous Maladies , as Calentures , Scurvie , &c. by force of a quickning Drink called Punch , made of Rack or Brandy : whereas formerly they were turned off as fast as rotten Sheep , through that Nonsensical Method of Healing , which the Doting Galenists taught the Credulous World , by Cooling , and Moistning Juleps . In such sort hath the Authority of these Dogmatists Domineered over Mankind for many Ages past ; yea doth yet endeavour to uphold the same amongst us , that Millions have perished by this Absurd Doctrine of Heating in Cold Diseases , as likewise Cooling in Hot. However many Intelligent Subtil Wits do discover the Falacy of their Corrupt Theorems , or Axioms in Physick , casting away their Slibbersauces , do rather chuse to trust to Holsome , Well-made Strong Liquors in Feavers , than their Ill-contrived Insalutiferous Weak , Drossie Mixtures or Compositions . I heard a Learned Gentleman of Note declare , that he was Cured of a Malignant Feaver by means of Brandy Wine well construed taken in a large quantity , when the Methodical Doctor of the Colledge , threatning his Ruine thereby , caused him to desist , but for one day , and take his more Temperate Prescriptions , which had like to have cost him his Life , if he had not fallen to his former Spirituous Liquor again . For my part I am of this Judgment , that 't is better ( for the most part ) to Cure Feavers after the Maritine Mode , than to walk in the Customary Road of Exhibiting Medicines according to the supposed Qualities described in the London Dispensatory . I le maintain Hippocr . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , constant , moderate sumption of Strong Liquors ( omitting Broath , Gellies , Water-Gruel , Spiritless Pos●et-crink , &c. ) shall be more prevalent to rid away Feavers in general , than that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Hodg Podg of Supernumerary Ingredients jumbled together without Discretion , or serious consideration of the congruity of each one with another , without seperating the precious from the vile by a Pyrotectnical Analysis of every Concrete , whereby the violent Ferine powers of some things are mitigated , cicurated , and made Friendly to our Constitution : also the singular Medical Dowrie of other Concretes are explicated , exalted , graduated , the clog of their Terrestrial Impurities discharged , hindering their Activity . Who that is experimentally Intelligent , would not in a sudden Lipothymie or Defection of the Spirits , rather confide in the Analeptical or Refocillating Efficacie of good Wine , or well Distilled Brandy , than in Diascordium , Venice Treacle , London Treacle , or any of their Confections Elect. or divers of their Potions ? I cannot otherwise believe but that the Benign Creator , pitying the sad Condition of Man , made worse by the Doctrine of Galen ( who never saw Aqua Vitae ; therefore delivered to Posterity , this Gross , Fulsome , Fruitless Means of Curing ) hath in this later Decrepit , Infirm Age of the World , detected by the mouth of Mariners and Rusticks , the use of those excellently well Distilled Spirits , which these Thermologists , and Psychrologists ( a company of Delirous Disputants about Hot and Cold Diseaseases , requiring , as they say , Instruments of a contrary quality thereto to be applyed , neglecting the Essential Nature , and Radical Cure of Diseases ) have Suppressed , to the Infinite Detriment of Mortals , for many Centuries of years . Now can the Indigent Sick-man without fear of over-heating his Blood , threatned by these Thermologists , confidently swallow a due Portion of vegetable Spirit potent to augment sometimes to admiration the paucity of the Animals , enabling them to exclude some part of the Spurious Juice offending the Body like a Thorn in the side Now both Country-Men , as well as Sea Men , take these Spiritouus Liquors , withou● scruple that they may quench their thirst asswage Burning Feavers , keep off a fixe● Delirium , and procure rest , to the confusi●on of the rotten Precepts of these Ignorantly Learned Galenists . Away then with these idle fopperies of taking directions of curing from Heat and Cold : hereby fancying ap●plications contrary to those Accidents wil● prevail ; seeing it is perspicuous , all those endeavours come to nought , unless the vital Spirit be animated to exterminate the occasional extimulating cause of Heat and Cold. It being then demonstrable , that Spirits are best multiplied vigorously by Spirits , with which they symbolize ; we ought to be solicitous concerning their preparation with a proportion to be allowed to the Archeus . I find it frequent among the vulgar Chymists to boast , how they can make vinous Spirits , that in a considerable quantity will all burn away to the accension of Gunpowder in the bottome . Having attained thus far in this process , they think , there remains nothing more in our Philosophy ▪ For all this , if any study earnestly to 〈◊〉 as an able Physitian , those Spirits made according to the common tract , seeming to be re●ned contain in them an occult Impurity● some clandestine discommodity with some di●gustful tang , sensible by the tast of our Vitals . Although it be hard for the Plebeian to distinguish one from the other , yet an expert Distiller knows the difference , and happy effect , of that which is really mundified , above what seems to be so . That Spirit of vegetables may be handled knowingly , it behoveth the Naturalist to anatomize it pyrotechnicoôs , that he may understand of what parts it consists , and how useful it is . According to our Philosophy , an Aqua-vitae may be extracted out of all Herbaccous Plants , i. e. Grass , Blade , Leaf , Weed , &c. which contains an Alkali ; a Sulphur and some particles of an occult sub-acid Salt , easily to be converted into Vineagar , when it floats with a Tartareous Matter . The vinous Alkali and Sulphur together exalted , become a Balsamical Spirit of great force to preserve things from corruption . Taken into our Bodies it is immediately changed partly into a vital Spirit , suddainly conveighed by the Vessels to the Head and Heart , part becomes Acid in the Stomach , for the recreation , or emendation of the Innate Ferment ; as likewise for a previous Disposition , in order to a future alteration in the Intestines into a volatile Alkali , by the eliquating , or scouring facultie of the Gaul● afterward transmitted to the Kidneys , it is turned into a Urinous Salt , by a peculiar Ferment there implanted . Lastly some portion runs into an Insipid Liquor , called Latex or Lympha . Thus is Salt and Sulphur of Plants , which make up one Spirit pliable , subactil , or mutable ( above other ingested things ) into this or that form , according as the Ferments of every shop of digestion please . Moreover the Spirit of Plants , if dextrously exercised , is capable to be assimilated into all parts Continent and Conteining , leaving little or no excrement behind : cherishing , yea . , in some measure , reducing aright exorbitant Ferments . The Digestive Fermenting Accid , in the Stomach , as well as the Alkali in other parts , ( the Instruments of formal Transmutation ) are exceedingly meliroated , and the Spirits forthwith augmented by the access of this seemingly Homogeneous Liquor . That this compleatly purified Liquor so acceptable to the Vitals may be obtained , the prudent Artist is to make itirated Ablutions with what is of a saponary condition that the viscous clammy gummous matter may be purged away . Secondly , he is frequently to Distill it with a convenient heat : Addition being made of those things , which in the bottome of the Glass detain ungrateful 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , inebriating , noxious Sulphur , letting out what is pleasing to Nature , Innocent , strengthening the Head , Membranes , and Sinews . There is also to be injected that which may retund , or dulifie any Secret , unkindly Acid , lurking in the Spirit , can lenifie , or introvert , any fretting quality latitant in the Alkali , tame the Gas Sylvestre , entangle or fetter it , that it may not too nimbly aspire : to laevigate , as it were Polish , any roughness in it . Whosoever hath acquired this Spirit , can tread under his Feet , all those slanders , back-bitings , malicious reports of the Galenists , that the Spirits of vegetables are too Hot , Inflaming , Consuming the Radical moisture , causing Delirium , shortning the life ; all which I am sure is verified , concerning some of their rude preparations of Aquavitae . Poor Ignorant Souls ( though Learned Men ) that should be unacquainted with the right Manufacture of a Liquor so vulgarly known to be useful , sold in trivial shops , &c. How is it likely these vain Thermologists , i. e. Busibodies about Heat and Cold , shoull Judge of the Effects or Operations o● Chymical Enterprizes , sith they ar● unwitting of the due tractation of Spirit o● Wine . I appeal to any intelligent Philale●thes whether they are like to fabricate , o● hammer out the remedies of a Superiou● Class , who are thus egregiously to seek i● those of an Inferiour . 'T is no wonder they are so timorous , in the offering to the Sick any thing of thin parts , Pungitive , Penetrating , or Exciting the natural faculties , for fear they should be overheated : for as much as they give the foul with the fair , the Realger with the Mineral , the poysonous Sting with the Hony ; whereas a faithful well grounded Physiologer Sequesters , the Evil , reserving the Good ; which he can securely tender the Infirm ( without curious observation of measure , or weight ) from one to ten or more . The greatest misery I know accrewing to Man worse than the Plague , Sword , Fire , &c. is from these Galenists running upon false suppositions , to wit that their Galeno Chymical Pharmacy is sufficiently instructed with all endowments becoming compleat Medicines . This they rather wilfully than unwitting●y suggest to the World , most abominably ●mposing upon the credulous , even For●unes Favorites ( by whom they are too zealously imprudently protected to the dammage of Mortals ) that they are the most expert Chymists , vilifying all others , be they never so Legitimate Sons of Art. These are the Spurious Chymists , who I will maintain are overwhelmed in Clouds of Darkness arising from their Covetousness , Ambition , Malic● , Laziness , Self-love , &c. that they cannot see the right way of making a compleat vegetable Spirit . Having purchased according to the best Rules of our Pyrotechnical Philosophy , a compleat Aquavitae : the next care , is to dispense it aright , to minister such a measure thereof proportionable to the Individual Crasis , Custome , and Course of Life , of the sick Body , the defection of Vitals , magnitude , and duration of the Disease , the good or bad , condition thereof : Here by the way , I am bound to reprehend the Busie-bodies about Heat and Cold severely , who miserably titubate and express extream weakness in the just quantity of their own Remedies : For a president of the Galenists did not heretofore dare to prescribe above five Grains of Antimonium Diapho , in a Feaver : another of the same Society was doubtful whether he might with safety give four or five Grains of Bezoar . Orient . or above ten Grains of Coccus Baphic . Cochin . above two drops , of Spirit of Harts-horn , for fea● of overheating , &c. What is the reason of all this supercilious Nicety , but meer Igno●rance of the true principles of Nature mistakes in the causes of our Calamities , in discreet manufacture of Materia Medica ▪ fitting to subdue them . Did they tak● pains with their own Fingers , they would quickly learn the amplitude of the Por●tion of a well adorned remedy , that one small quantity of proper analepticks , or re●stauratives will do good , yet the same multiplied to five six , or seven , to twelve parts ▪ or rates , will really do no harm , but make a far greater improvement of natural vigour . For if they would be taught : These Malevolents would not so unworthily , rashly censure my Stomach Essence , my Elixir Balsamick Tinctur . Polyacea &c. to be preternaturally Hot , &c. Thus it evidently appears that none but an Adeptus , one that as his undoubted Right can say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. I have found it out , can define and adaptate a just scantling , weight and Measure of meet Remedies to the languishing Spirits , enabling them to destroy the Strong-holds of a Disease . Wherefore a Patient having an Aversati●n to Vinous Liquors , ought to be more ●ndulged , to be suffered to imbibe the less , ●nd that mixed and disguised with somthing ●ore grateful . He that hath accustomed ●imself to smaller drinks , ought not to be ur●ed to assume so much , as one used to fre●uent compotation of Wine , &c. Above all , ●et the Physitian give liberally these Vegeta●le , Active Particles to the sick , whose spi●its are weak , and the Maladie strong , very malignant , &c. Five or ten times the portion of a reviving Medicine is but sufficient in some cases , when in another state , a single exhibition ●oth help Nature to throw its Enemy spee●ily out of doors . Long fixed evils are to be ●ollowed close with large quantities , often ●epeated ; likewise the Plague , Pestilential Feavers , whatsoever grief hath in it , much of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Hippo. i. e. a poisonous condition . In all respects 't is better to propose more copiously , than niggardly , when ●he Instruments we work withal are safe , admitting an extension not easily culpable . Or●inary strong spirits are not to be taken without notable caution plentifully , and that well corrected by some Adjuncts , as sugar , ●nd with grateful Acids , for they contain much intoxicating stinking Sulpur , mixt with a fretting Salt injurious to the Stomach Nerves and Membranes , producing preternatural Heat : so that in conclusion , 't is no the pure , well corrected Spirits of Plants that causes those great discommodities , as excessive Heat , Inflaming , &c. which these Thermologists lay to their charge ; but their heedless Preparation by A philosophical Ideots in our Art , as likewise the rash pouri●g into the Ventricle , much more than is fitting . From Vegetables there may be Extracted ; besides an Aqua-Vitae , certain Essential Salts holding close concordance with the Vitals , some of which harbour Specifik Gifts for the Cure of certain kinds of Griefs . In general , these Salts absterg glutinous Excrements , attenuating Viscosites , sweeten preternatural Acidity , animate the Archeus , help Digestion , and strengthen all parts ; causing Urine , Sweat , Expectoration . Now these ought to be accurately framed for Medical use , otherwise they will come short of what we expect . I find it the most Compendious Effectual way to Separate the Sulphurious or Oily part from the Concrete , than to change it into a pure volatile Alkali : This is done by Ablution , Digestion , repeated Distillation . Thus much concerning the Iatrical Virtue of Spirits and Salts fetched from Vegetables , ●s they have Affinity with our Vital Principles : now I shall proceed to shew what pro●inquity there is between the Vital Spirits ●nd Alkali's obtained from Animals . I find , according to Pyrotechnical Trials , ●hat all parts of Man , even his Excrements , ●bound with Urinous Alkali's , especially the Bones , Blood and Urine . Each of which afford in Stilling an Alkali or Urinous Salt much alike , yet different in their Effects : for according to Van Helm . Spirit of Blood avails against the Epilepsie . The Spirit of Urine is of no force thereto . Likewise I find Spirit or Salt of Bones to Operate that which the other two fail in : yet may they all be so prepared , that neither Taste , Smell , Colour ●hall distinguish them . I have for many years much toiled with my Head and Hands , to find out what might directly match the Principal Agent in our Body , the only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Contriver of both Health and Sickness . After often and serious Contemplation , with strict Examination of divers Concrets by optical Analysis , I find nothing more like to do my business , than those subtil saline particles , drawn out of the Horny , Bony or Dental Concretions of certain Animals , or got out of the Dung of some Creatures , abounding with Volatile Salts : But above all I found at length Volatile Salts or Spirits , allured out of divers Po●tions of Mans Body , were most to be prefe●red ; for the Augmentation , Vigour of th● Archeus , to this I was induced by the u●doubted Authority of the Maxime in Phio●sophy , Simile simili gaudet , also Iisdo● nutrimur quibus constamus . Besides , my p●●pose was confirmed by the Essential Consi●tution of the Vital Spirit ; viz. Saline a●cording to our Philosopher : Est ipse Spirit● Vitae de Natura Salis volatilis & Salst . v. ● 136. Sextup . Digest . The Vital Spirit is of 〈◊〉 nature of a Volatile Alkali . Moreover , 〈◊〉 Blas Humanum , p. 113. Per motum nempe 〈◊〉 Sanguinis non quidem Acidi sed Salsi exte nutio , neque ideo in pinguedinem sive Butyru● vertitur , sed in Spiritum Vitalem de salis ad●oque de Balsami natura . Certainly by Motio● the Blood is rarefied into a Saline not Aci● Spirit : neither is it changed into a Fatty Bu●tynous Substance , but into a Vital Spirit o● the nature of a Sal , for that reason it is Balsamical . Also Pa. 443. AuraVitae . Estque ide● Spiritus Vitalis Salsus , viciniorque Spiritui lo●tij quam Sali-petrae . The Vital Spirit is a Salt of nigher affinity to the Spirit of Urine than Salt-peter . Membro semel stupefacto , si sensus redierit , id sane cum sensibilibus stimulis & punctionibus fit quae & verae salsedinis sunt indicia . If at any time a member benummed , recovers its perfect sense , there is felt prickings , and thorny shootings , which are infallible signs of a salt matter . From the consideration of the saline Texture of the Vital spirit , I laboured about the Alkali's of this Microcosm : divers parts whereof I Dissected , fetching out by Pyrotechnie their Volatiles , which I studied to nobilitate by frequent scouring , iterated distillations , even to ten or eleven courses , adding every turn a fitting Mundifier , keeping them in digestion three weeks or a Month : I then proceeded to correct any harsh , Acid quality lurking in them by that which blunts , lenefies , or mollifies the same by feeding their hungry appetite with a pleasing Nutriment , that they may not so eagerly prey upon the Body , to entangle and clip their Wings , that they may not ascend too high , or fly away too nimbly to exalt them , and advance them to a more lofty virtue , by the intermixture of some small portion of Salt of Tart. volatile , united with a pure vegetable Spirit . Having thus prepared the highest clarified Liquor , I have found it to carry an admirable conformity with the Vitals , to symbolize with our Constitutes , so that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 taking it up greedily , forthwith strengthned , musters greater Forces for the expulsion of the Enemy that hath Invaded its Teritories . This is really a Polyacea : if further graduated it may come nigh a Panacea . No sooner do the most defaecated Atoms in this active , fluid Body , arrive in the Stomach , but some portion is strait absorpt , or lickt up by the Archeus for its own Corroboration ▪ Part is made use by the natural Archiater fo● the banishment of those burdensome , aculeating , strange Apostate Juices , absolute enemie● to Life , through all the cleansing passages convenient Quo natura vergit , whether she pleases by the Kidneys , Intestines , through Mouth , Ears , Nose , through the Pores of the Skin , o● by a vigorous extermination of some malignant cadaverous Excrements lodging in the Center , to the utmost bounds of the Body . Add to this the Archeus enabled makes use of this symbolizing Alkali , as an Instrument to edulcorate what is Acid , to make slick any roughness , to mitigate any biting , or fretting Liquor , to suppress , reduce to regularity or explode exorbitant wild Spirits , to correct the defects , or obliquities of the Ferments , that they may not continually engender the like vitiosity , to deobstruct the Vessels stuffed with any congealed Blood or viscous , calculous concrete , or Phlegm , by attenuating , dissolving , scouring away the same : lastly to polish and confirm the Tone of every part . Thus can Nature Act rare feats , when it is animated by a Second , when it meets with that which is of the same Pedigree with it self : i. e. those saline particles first framed in the Stomach , and Intestines afterward more refined are destinated for diversity of uses in this mass of flesh . Now 't is not the common Alkali's used by the Galeno-Chymists , that are sufficient to satisfie an able Chymist for the attaining the foresaid end . Although I acknowledge the best remedies they possess are volatile Spirits , drawn out of Harts-horn , Armoni . Ivory , &c. Yet I must tell them withall , if they would desire to be instructed in the Art as it is Scientifick indeed : I can demonstrate that their Spirit of Harts-horn and Sal. Armoni . are neither rightly Corrected nor Clarified as they ought : for that reason not so well embraced by the Vitals . It is not without cause then that some pronounce it to be overheating , &c. Therefore to be given Scrupulously , seldom above a Scruple at a time : whereas if it be prepared by the hand of a Legitimate Chymist , it hath no ill property , but is fitting to be administred without the least danger in a large quantity , to the debilitating strong , Acute , and Long Diseases . For the confirmation of what I deliver , if Doctor Willis , who trusts much to this volatile , or any other , would please to be so Ingenuous to make the experiment thereof , I shall order Spir. C. C. so Technically , that without measuring or weighing it , I will undertake to cure Languid Person with more speed , security , and pleasin● gust , wholly trusting to this Alkali ( al●though I have for many Years laid it aside Remedies of more excellent Form coming to my Possession ) than they with their ow● unpolished , imperfect , Distilled Spirit o● the same kind . The Alkali out of Mans Bones , I mus● commend as an admirable Medicine , usefu● both for Inward and Outward griefs of th● Body , if construed by a Philosophica● hand . Yet I have rarely met with any so compleatly regulated according to those Rules before described , but brought to the Test , it hath not been altogether so safe insisting upon an Ample Quantity , nor so efectual respecting the Quality , or singular Analeptick property , with which such volatiles ought to be endued . Spirit of Sal. Armoniack , if elegantly prepared , that it move in the middle Sphere , not soaring wantonly too high ; if its hungry Appetite be in some measure allayed , if freed from any impurity , if married intimately to a Vegitable Spirit , with which it hath similitude , abounding with an abstersive Salt , may challenge no small priviledge in strengthning and encreasing the Vitals . That Volatile Alkali's do match the Texture of the Animal Spirits above any besides is certain . However Acid Spirits , if handsomly framed , want not their eminent use in refreshing the Archeus ; wherefore their keen corosive particles , are to be made blunt supple , their foul Sulphur cleansed , their fair extraverted , what is gross in them to be rarefied , whatsoever is extraneous savoring of an unkindly , Mineral condition , ought to be rejected , their ill odour to be amended , all dross to be separated from them ; and lastly , to be copulated by frequent Distillation with a defecated Alkali . Such an Acid avails much in healing , for it is grateful to the Stomach raising a kindly Appetite : it reforms a preternatural Ferment , cherishing what is genuine ; By it , rotten , stinking , spurious saline matter in the Stomach , producing extream thirst is tamed , altered , and cleansed away . The Vitals having Allured to themselves the Alkali Atomes the Acid Corpuscles are stamped into another Form in the second digestion , where they become by the transmuting faculty of the Gaul injected on them , another Juice , loosing their Acidity , withall assuming an abstersive Salt , which easily passing through the Kidneys puts on an Urinous Nature , producing plenty of Urine In other shops they purifie the Blood and L●●tex , penetrating deep , carry off superfluitie through the whole skin . I admire the Galenists who proclaim them●selves Chymists should dare to give suc● Ill-prepared Acids in their Juleps or othe● Mixtures , such as are so far estranged from the constitution of the parts continent an● contained , that they carry no concordanc● with them . Of this sort are Oil of Vitriol Sulphur , or what they nominate 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spirits of the same : for those are fretting gnawing , biting mortifying : Thes● meerly acetous , rough , harsh , stiptick , un●pleasant , flat , dull , unprofitable Liquors ▪ plainly detecting , that they were never made by a knowing Philochymist , as intended fo● that use which our Dogmatical Scribes put them to : For hereby they think to take of● Heat and Thirst in Feavers upon the account of their supposed cooling quality , attributed to them by these Thermologists : not considering , that those effects of a few drops ; eatting a Woollen or Linnen Cloath quite through in a very short time , cannot possibly arise from a cold Temperature , or any other primary quality ; but from the abundance or conglobation of acute saline ponderous Particles as it were connexed in a Cone , which thus concenterated tear , and rend in pieces any subject capable : wherefore as long as these Salts continue in this position or Texture , I cannot allow them fitting to be exhibited by an able Healer : for being Salts colliquated or melted , then forced over by a strong fire , they retain much of their pristine Original , easily prone to be reduced into Salt of a nauseous unpleasant taste . He that desires to procure a Spirit of Vitriol or Sulphur of a grateful smell and taste , welcome to the Ferment of the Stomach , capable without difficulty to be altered into an Alkali , apt to discharge ●mpurities through all convenient sluces , must extravert the Sulphur , so then by a strong fire dilate their fiery beams , that they may become Luminous , not burning ; must farther take off their sharp edge , by intervening particles readily closing in with them , whereby their heavy corpuscles are allevated , their opacous consistence made nitid : hereby our Spirits comprehend them with joy . Moreover , the Spirit of Salt so much disscoursed of , also applauded by some as made so Artificially , I find very deficient , scarse deserving the name of Spirit : for that vulgar Liquor abounds with Phlegm , little Saline Matter , and that far from a genuine Spirit , sith it may by evaporation be brought to a corpulent Sal. What is really a Spirit is so volatile that it flyeth away ( unless very closly stopped ) incontinently : Distilled i● leaveth no gross residue , it is delectable to the taste , of the Stomach alike as to the Palate : hence it is very Medicinable . This requires labour with discreet Analysis of the Body of the Salt by a Golden Sulphur and an Alkali . I shall here opportunely reprehend our Galeno-chymists , who affuse Oil of Sulphur to those three Species the matter of Elix . Propri . supposing hereby both to open their Body , correct any ill property , and advance their virtue , whereas they make by this means the excellent dowry contained in them more concluse , hardly to be communicated to their very homely Menstruum , they encrease the biting acride fretting quality of the Aloe or Myrrhe whereupon follows a Dyscrasie in the parts , geld or mutilate the Species , instead of raising them to be more masculine and compleat . If we contemplate this rude Manufacture of Elix . Propr . 't is no wonder those botching Chymists mist of their drift in curing by such imperfect Instruments . 'T is no wonder they complain they are too Hot , unsafe , causing Cephalalgie , &c. Thus taking measure by their own deformed Practice , the Reason is plain why such Contumelies and disrespect is daily offered to this Salutary way by these Chymicophants , continually buzzing Falsities in the years of the Rich as well as the Poorer sort , unstable , credulous , admiring the Authority of a company of Outsides , who have nothing to plead for their Errors but Antiquity . They have Impudently , Fictitiously suggested that the best Chymical Remedies , although fabricated by a most accurate Vulcan , are dangerous , excessively Hot , leaving a Sting behing , not to be prescribed but by the most precise Rules of their Method , exactly weighing or measuring them . Thus these Praevaricators impose upon the Simple , perswading them that they possess well-prepared Medicines above others : when in truth I can prove them to be but meer Philosophasters in our Sophy : that they are miserably involved in Darkness , not only to the handy work of the best Innocent means , but also in what belongs to the Oblation of them to the Patient , in a just quantity & time . These Chymicophants certainly ( did they rather chuse to be , than seem ) would uncessantly make a severe Scrutiny by Protechny into the Essence and quiddity of Concretes , that having extracted their pure parts , they migh● advance them by adjuncts agreeable to Na●ture , avoiding all hurtful Acids , circumci●sing or empairing their Goodness . Where●fore the Mass of Aloe , Myrrhe , Saffron being recluded by a proper Alkalizate Liquor , wil● by digestion freely communicate its more re●fined particles , to a Spirit symbolizing with ours , of great efficacy in curing Dangerous Maladies if given proportionably to their degree of Malignity . Note some Acids , wherein certain concretes pulverized very fine are infused , seem to dissolve them radically , to draw out high Tinctures in so much the Loborator is much affected therewith supposing he hath obtained his wished desire : when at length upon a stricter test , it is really only a disguise in the Liquor arising from the piercing Salt of the Dissolvent , obsorbing the tenuious Corpuscles of the Dissolutum , which closely combined , produce this colour . These Salts keeping in a FIux , the particles of the Matter infused hide them that they are not discerned : till the activity of the Salts be somewhat exhausted or grown languid through Expiration , or a matter injected , suddenly embracing the Dissolvent , makes forthwith a separation of it and the Dissolutum , whereby a palpable Pouder is precipitated to the bottome , and the colour of the Liquor reduced to what it was before . This I made trial of in Zwelfer his Spirit , of Venus pouered upon Crabs eyes , seeming to be brought into a Mucilage , their primum Ens , till upon the coalition of an Alkali they returned to their former shape of a Powder . The same deception may be discovered in Spirit of Bread affused to red Coral , as likewise in several other Acid Dissolvents . This may suffice to shew that vulgar Acids do neither candidly deal with us , in dissolving Concretes radically , neither do they prefer them to higher dignities of efficacy in Healing . Van Helmont's advice is therefore strictly to be observed to endeavour to make the fixed Alkali of Tartar volatile , for the separation , and improvement of the better part of Bodies . Doubtless that great Segregatour of all Concretes into Salt , Sulphur , Mercury , that the pretious may be separated from the vile , and yet it self kept in its integrity without any diminution of its virtue , hath its original from an Alkali combined with pure Mercury : It behoveth then every Physitian to make a daily inspection into these Salts , both friendly to the Nature of Man , and so prevalent in the unlocking Materia Medica , that so we may carry away what is sanative , and leave the destructive . CHAP. XI . AS the Vital Spirits are to be multiplyed by their like , that they may be lusty to conquer their Enemy : so are they likewise to be pacified , lulled asleep , diverted , treated gently , to be gratified with harmless Anodives , Sedatives , delightful Speculatives , the most lucid Objects , and most beautiful Idea's . This Renowned Design is to be accomplished by Vegetable Animal and Mineral Sulphurs . Nothing in this kind acts better than Mineral Sulphurs brought to an height of Entelechie ; for no sooner are they taken into the Stomach , but the Vitals are refocillated by their bright Rays , a sweet composure follows , their fury and rage taken off , black deformed Images of Mortality defaced , bright lovely Idea's of Health taking place . Vegetable Sulphurs afford us excellent virtue in Healing , if freed from an Empyreumatick Tang , elaborated from an unkind Acid lurking in them , either to be altered to a sweetness by what is apposite , or abstracted from them by curious Art. Add to this , if they abound with store of volatile Alkali's , and of good odour : otherwise they put the Ferment of the Stomack to difficult labour , ●n removing their unctuosity , that they may become fitting for sanguification . Those volatile Salts which harbour a stinking Oleous Odour can never be grateful to the Vitals . Odores Oleosi abstracti a suis Concretis , inquinando potius afficiunt quam materialiter in Arterias subeant . Helm . de F●br . p. 90. Wherefore I admire how some of our Learned Chymicophants can pretend to be so knowing in our Sophy , yet know not how to rectifie , or to give a better Odour to Spirits of Harts-horn , Soot , &c. that they may be more acceptable to the Animals . As long as any relique of faetid Oil lies couched in the saline Particles , it must needs contaminate the more elegant Crasis : Although some alledge the Medicine is robbed of part of its Medical endowment if this unpleasant hogo be sequestred : yet dispensing with the frequent employment of about some Graveolents , as likewise , what may be requisite in Historical Affects without Controversies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bene Olents are most agreeable to the Synthesis or Constitution of the Vitals : witness the Essential Oils of Cinamon , Clove , Mace , Nutmegs , &c. which being odorous plentifully imbued with Saline Particles , immediately Refocillate , Illuminate and Compose Nature . All caution therefore ought to be used , that the Fire may not give Vegetables or Animals an ill odorous Impress , scarce somtimes to be expunged : also to exercise 〈◊〉 manner of industry that the foul Sulph●● may not rise with the clean Spirits or Sal● or if it so happen , it may by digestion and ma●nifold distillation with proper Adjuncts 〈◊〉 divorced , at least much diminished . There are several Sulphurs , Balsams o● Oyls extracted out of Vegetables , of good con●cernment in Healing , as Aromatick and ma●ny fragrant Plants : Oyl of Aniseed , Fennel● Marjoram , Rosemary , Thyme , Lavender , Sassafras , Lemons , &c. are to be commended as they are if nitide and throughly polite ( by reason of the auspicious benevolent aspect on the Archeus ) yet if they shall be converted into benign Spirits or Salts , they far transcend the former , working strange Cures . Oyl of Terebinth spiritualized by a right Spagyrical hand will get a Physitian credit by its splendid effluviums , but Oyl of Amber made serene will do better things : also Balsam Peruvian , and Balsam Capiviae , Arbor . Vit. rarefied , or set at liberty from their grosser matter , then changed into a sublime , Aethereal substance , will send forth some bright beams for the enlightning this microcosm . Oyl of Guaicum and Box Distilled without ●aetid , unsavory , fiery smell , or tast , afterward exalted to a highly volatile Spirit are delightful to the Archeus , and far to be approved before any Diet-drink bochet , &c. offered by the Galenists for the cure of the Lues Venerea , or other stubborn Diseases . Note , that we ought to be very studious in the hebetating , or withdrawing the Acid latitant in most Oils , whereby their virtues may become more explicated , as likewise more capable to embrace Mineral Sulphurs , and fixed Alkali's , for their more easie transmutation into a spirituous Liquor . what a happy Comodity arises from the enjoyment of Oil Olive separated from its Acid is known to most . The Sulphur of Wine changed into a saline nature serves for multitude of excellent uses , both as preparative and sanative . Oyl of Tartar Distilled dexterously that it may not be so graveolent , next altered into a volatile Saline Liquor , affords prosperous effects in grievous Calamities . The essential Oil of Myrrh , Aloe , Saffran intimately united with a pure volatile Alkali deserves worthy applause in curing a Quartane , and other tedious Griefs ▪ for it rarely Composes the disorders of the Archeus . Observe that Oils or Sulphurs so graduated , that they harbour good store of a kindly well Clarified Salt colliquated i● them , are more profitable for all intention of curing outward Affects then being so●litary . Hereby great Dolors are allaied pains mitigated , Aciditie in the part edu●●corated , Asperities levigated , Contracti●ons exporrected , Tumours discussed , o● maturated , Inflammations qualified , Node and Schirrous concretions dissolved , Corruption and Malignity in Ulcers mortified ▪ but above all : the Archeus exceedingly delighted with the application . Certain sulphureous Juices coagulated , as Aloe Opium Scam . Ixia , &c. artificially handled , and duly corrected , that their Poisons may be destroyed , solace the Archeus , enabling it to profligate the deseased matter , according as an orgasmus thereof directs . Gums and Resins used as Topicks afford great comfort to the part aflicted : yea some hung about the Neck emit a splendid virtue for the recreation of the Vitals . CHAP. XII . NExt to Vegetables , let us contemplate the efficacy of Animal Sulphurs , as they please indulge , and compose the Spirits ; These are acquired from the parts of Living Creatures inward or outward contained within the verge of Vitality , or excommunicated therefrom . A great part of our Aliment is taken from the Sulphurious Juices of Animals , best maintaining Man in vigour , affording a very Robust Nutriment for Augmentation and Procreation . I find generally the most able Bodies , Magnanimous Souls , and the stoutest Souldiers to be Sarcophagi : and the nigher of Consanguinity the Sulphurious Food is to the Crasis and Constitution of our Bodies , the more effectually it Corroborates . For this reason Swines Flesh doth copiously nourish , encreasing the strength of those in Health , and quickly restoring those who are emaciated , if the Ferment of the Stomach be by proper means rectified . The Broath of Pork , as I am informed , hath done notable things for the reparation of the decayed Strength of some , who have suffered an Atrophy for many Months . Doubtless were it by the Authority of Diaeteticks brought into more frequent practice , many would be better cured of Consumptions by help hereof , than by those Gummous , Clogging Gellies , and Lacteous Excrementitious Prescriptions of the Galenists . Anthropophagi or Cannibals earnestly covet Mans flesh , esteeming it most delicate Food , pittying us as Ioh. Le●rius the Burgandian declares , that we in thi● part of the world are unacquainted with suc● dainty meat , for as much as they find thi● Humanum Sulphur so nigh kin to their ow● to be earnestly coveted by the Appetite , de●lectable to Nature : therefore easily convert●ed into their own substance . Hereby Sanity and longaevity are advanced . Creatures of a Musculous Robust Constitution , though ( more than others ) remote from our Nature , yet through custome , and seminal participation become familiar , and most grateful : so that the Sulphur of the Flesh and Blood of Horses , yield strong Aliment to the Tartars whereby they are made more Fierce , Hardy and Valiant . In general , the Sulphur of the Inward parts of Living Creatures are prized more for nourishment than Physick : yet some are not wanting to do us great service , as those taken from the Gaul , whose singular gifts in healing are often recorded . The Sulphur of the Liver and Gaul of an Adder or Eel expedite a slow Birth . The Gaul of some Fishes clarifie the Eye-sight , remove a Fistula , Pin , or Web off the Eye : It killeth Worms , it openeth , cleanseth , attenuates gross matter . The Sulphur of the Blood of a Cat profits in the Rickets ; of a Goat , in a Pleurisie ; of a Mouse in the suffocative Cough . The exactly purified Sulphur of the bones of certain Animals , are conducible for divers Diseases : did not their foetour annoy us , we should by often taking them find them far more profitable . The Dung of Creatures , although proscriled from having a share of Vitality , yet do their Sulphur afford us great relief in sickness : Horse dung against a Pleurisie whose acute dolour is asswaged thereby : Peacocks Excrement against an Epilepsie : Goose dung against the Jaundices , &c. The Sulphur of the Outward parts of Animals , as the horns , hair , skin , hoofs , nails , teeth , testicles , also various superfluous excrescences of Living Bodies is to be had in estimation for Physical use . All these if they be so ordered that no igneous stinking taste offend , nor any clammy viscous impurity remain in them , if withal their seminal virtues be preserved , are of notable force to allay in some measure the tempest of the Archeus . CHAP. XIII . ABove all , the Sulphur of Metals and Minerals challenge the greatest regard from us for their singular endowment i● Healing . Mettaline Sulphurs are Solar , Lunar Mercurial , Saturnal , Iovial , Venereal , an● Martial . What the Sulphur of Gold can act in diffi●cult cases is well known to all Legitimat● Philosophers . But hic labor hoc opus est : how t● fetch it out aright ; not every Aurum potabile which some so boast of , ought to be repute● the Anima of this glorious Mettal . For tho i● may , after the example of Van Hel. be brought into the minutest Atoms by grinding it fine with Cinnaber , and Salt , afterwards by often distilling it with Sal Armoni . Stib . & Mercu● Subli . be turned into a red Oyl . Notwithstanding the tearing of this solid , ponderous most fixed body into the smallest particles possible , yet may it be easily reduced again to Gold , the same in every respect as before . 'T is no wonder then that we are so frequently disappointed of the happy effect , which this Solar Sulphur might afford us , seeing so few are able to attain a Key fitting to unlock the Cabinet , wherein this pretious Jewel is contained . By reason of ignorance herein , those at first great applauders of Van Helmont , for his profound knowledg in Metallurgie , have Apostatiz'd from his sincere Doctrine of Curing the most Contumacious Maladies , by those compact Sulphureous Bodies , vaunting that they were furnished with Vegetable and Animal Preparations every way able to conquer the most Monstrous Diseases in Nature with as much certainty activity , as the best instituted Metaline , or Mineral Sulphurs . This the Author of Vita Sana & Longa ( I heard ) asserted to the great disparagement of this Science , and to the discovery of his evident weakness in Pyrotechnie . We dare Practically affirm for the defence of our Philosophy , that the exalted Sulphurs , derived from these most solid Concretes , do generally far transcend in Iatrical excellency , either Vegetable or Animal , whensoever any fixed Disease comes to be eradicated , able to elude the best parts extracted out of Plants or living Creatures : yea I aver ( challenging any one of a contrary mind to the test thereof ) that the Provision we make for the Cure of our Griefs , by means of this Materia Subterranea , is every jot as safe , but of far more generous Issue than any desumed from the superficies of the Earth . Well then , if this be true , let us in especial manner put out our selves in the indagation of that pretious Pharmacy which Nature hath with great care shut up in these close solid Bodies . Qui vult nucleum nucem frangat . This Solar Sulphur no vulgar Aqua Regi● will reach , neither will the milder and corrosive touch . They may make momentany Separation and rarefaction of the massie , close hard , firm Constitution of Gold taking into their bosome , and there obsconding from the eye , those small Pulviscles : yet for as much as no real dissolution is made , the dissolvent upon the contact of what is more desired , leaves the lacerated particles of Gold to it self , easily capable without the loss or diminution of its Substance , to be reduced to the same ponderous solid constant matter it had before . Now the reason why it is so difficult to separate a pure Tincture from Gold , arises from the Ignorance of destroying it ; quod , qui novit Aurum destruere , noverit itidem construere , saith Van Helmont . All these alterations it undergoes by usual Corrosives , moist , or dry , are but disguises put upon this Solar Concrete . 'T is not a harsh , boisterous , precipitate course , can make it yield a Tincture , but a calm , mild , mollifying , indulging , familiar means , carrying a parity with it's Nature , will so work upon this Solar Genius , that it is prone to expire it's Soul or Sulphur . The Menstruum to be made choice of , must be of a Sulphureous Nature , upon which Gold hath a Friendly aspect . This Liquor can insinuate into the close Compage of this Metal sweetly Elicitating a splendid Tincture . I have always found well Mundified ☿ and Gold to Embrace each other intimately , which hath prompted me to Marry them , and keep them in a warm Bed together till a most Noble Issue hath come from them , of Excellent use to Compose the disorders in this Microcosm , and to heal its grievous Sores . The way of reserating the Body of Gold by long Triturtion , that the Acid Air may insinuate into it , and dissolve , is a rare Invention . In the same manner I have dealt with Luna , though Inferior to the former ( yet because more tractable ) hath recompenced my Labours with Medicines Polycrest , whereby the Tempest of the Archeus is allayed . Of Mercury , that fluent Metal , made nitide , I acquire by frequent sublimations , a Sulphureous Powder altogether fixed , serving upon all Occasions to rally the Spirits , when brought into a Confusion , by the Assaults of Morbifick Enemies , whereby Advantage is given to Nature to dis-possess them of their strong holds . Of all the Manufactures belonging to Mercury , I could never yet see the like , being so admirably grateful to the Vitals , and s● safe in its Happy Operation . Three or fou● Grains of this Ruddy Pouder strengthens the Stomach , pacifies inward uproars , Causes sweet Rest , attenuates gross Matter , opens Obstructions , sweetens Acidity , mundifies the Blood , by profligating the Hostile Matter every way according to the impulse , Inclination of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Commodity of the passages . This it Executes without leaving the least evil impress behind . There are several laudable Preparations of Mercury , as Spirit of Mercury ; Vigo's Powder in some measure to be made fixed . Although our Philosopher detests the praecipitations , Vitrifications , of Mercury : Yet for want of that which is truly fixed , the use of some of them handled dextrously , may be admitted . But I by no means allow of Ordinary Praecipitates and Sublimates of the shops , sith they are generally made meerly for Lucre , not for Cure. I admire our Galenists ( otherwise very scrupulous and over-cautious in prescribing any thing , but what is very safe , as they pretend , endeavouring upon that account to bring an Odium upon all Remedies in general Chymically framed , unless Instituted according to their Method , dare give Scamony , Colocynth , Elaterium , &c. very Poysons : Yea , offer to Children , for the Worms , in a large Portion , Mercur ▪ dulcis , than which they know nothing better against the Lues Venerea , exhibited by them seldom with Happy event of totally Conquering the Malady , but often , with manifest Misery to the Patient . Would these Chymicophants contemplate how carelessly , rudely , this sweet Sublimate is forged , what mischievous mistakes have happened thereby ; how at the best it is none of the most Generous Remedies , known to true Pyrotechnists ; how easily it is remeable into running Mercury , they would lay aside this , and other of their In-sufficient , dangerous Chymical Medicaments , leaving them to Quacks , and Mountebanks , and entertaining the safe , prevalent , spagyrick Instruments worthy of a True Philosopher . For my part , I have for many Years ago ablegated those Plebeian Workman-ships of Mercury , being conscious to my self how they did delude me , and my Patients , although I had then , yea , now possess some of the better sort , as Mercury Praecipitatus per se , cum Auro , cum Argento . The Splendour , Purity , Homogeneity , Fugacity of Mercury , Unity , or Amity , Gravity , Duration , Indestructibility , Multifarious Variety ; yet a facile Retrogadation to the very same Numerical thing indu●ces us to believe , that there are Transcendent Iatrical Excellencies in it . I am fully perswaded that great Dissolvent , the Liquor Alkahest , is Fabricated by means of Mercury bereaved of its outward Sulphur , whereby it becomes Immortal , no● afterward to be laid hold of Radically , by any Sulphur . Reperitur namque Mercurius postquam est Spoliatus isto Sulphure nullo igne mutabilis , saith Van Hel. The most Simple , pure , nitid , indivisible , Primo Enti Metallico similis , embryonated Mercury , is that which is drawn out of Metals , according to our great Philosopher . E Metallo eductus ita simplex & indivisibilis ut sit impossibile ex eo seperare salem & Sulphur . Of ☿ are made those singular Arcanaes of so general Use , as ☿ Diaphor . vel Aurum Horizont ☿ Corallat ; which I ingeniously confess , I imitate , but not exactly match : every Atom of those Mercurial Polyacea's , send forth Lively Illustrious Beams wonderfully affecting the Archeus , being infinitely delighted with the intuition of them , so that it layeth aside all morosity , Melancholy , Exhorbitant Passions , and the Entertainment of deformed Ideas : Then re-collecting strength , it putteth to flight whatsoever doth annoy the Life . The Spirit , Oyl , or Sulphur of Saturn made Philosophically , applyed outwardly , or taken inwardly , gives much content to the Vitals . Iupiter , or Tin , contains a double Sulphur , the Cause why it is lighter than any other Metal : The one is Oyly , the other Harbours in it's bosom an odd kind of Salt , enclining it to be Coagulated . The Aporhaea , or Effluvium of which entring any Metal ( except Lead ) makes it frangible and friable . The Sulphur of ♃ tinges a Diamond , saith our Philosopher . If so , doubtless the Beams coming from such a Sulphur must needs exhilarate the Vital Spirits in an extraordinary manner . Out of Venus is got a Glorious Sulphur , Called Ens Veneris : I mean not the Plebeian Sublimation of Salt 🜹 , and the Caput Mort of Vitriol , but the Philosophical adeption of a Golden Sulphur out of Venus by means of a benign dissolvent , and a Menstruum Sympathizing with it's Solar Narure . But of Venus , floating in it's proper Corrosive , I extract by means of an Alkali , a sweet Sulphur , most acceptable to the Archeus . Mars affords an Illustrious clarified Sulphur which doth not only please the Animals by illuminating them , purifying the Blood , sweetning Acidities , but it also prepares many good Remedies : for those , not to be used of themselves with safety & efficacy , it nobilitates ; so that they may be assumed in larg● quantity with happy success . This Sulphur takes off the corrosive properties of Concretes , mortifies their poisonous condition , extraverts their benevolent Sulphur , that they become 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Catharticks , without offering violence to the Vitals . Amongst Minerals , none is to be had in greater estimation than Antimony , for yielding a bright Sulphur : either meerly Diaphor . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 altering , illuminating the Microcosm 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a pacifier of the fury of the Archeus . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a destroyer of morbifick Idea's , according as you handle it that it may be made very sweet , nitid , splendid , free from cacoethie , any malignant property ; or only gently purging 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what 's digested , separated , Orgastick , and Hormetick , quo maxime natura viam affectat , which way Nature pleaseth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through commodious Conveyances : otherwise it desists , acting in another pleasing manner , opening the passages obstructed , digesting , attenuating , crude , gross matter , carrying off Peccant Atoms , profligating evil Spirits insensibly , without the least offence to the Ferments or Vitals . The Cordial Diaphor . Sulphur of ♁ which doth difflate , scatter , alter bad Juices , casting a lustre upon the Spirits is extracted out of it by Calcination , Distillation , Sublimation , By Calcination is made ♁ Diaphoret . which although an ordinary Medicine , I wish it were Fabricated technically , for it is either inperfectly fixed , crude , harbouring some portion of a foul Sulphur , or some exotick matter : otherwise it is not throughly exempted from the Peter , perhaps containing many impurities in it self , so left behind in the Antimony : If these or the like Errors were corrected , it would appear one of the best Chymical Manufactures , the Galenists possess in their shops ; and would perform great things for the Cure of Malignant Diseases , Acute and Chronic , supposed they would be perswaded to give it in a large quantity , which they might do to a quintuple portion if made aright . The best in this kind , is that made by praecipitating the matter calcined , although more difficult to be acquired , yet much to be preferred before the other . Out of the Oar of ♁ is expedited by Calcination , and praecipitation , a Sulphureo●● Pouder , of an Orange , or red Colour . Th●● digested a considerable time in a Spirituo●● Liquor , then combined with the Sulphur 〈◊〉 ♀ become a bright Body , wherein the A●cheus takes pleasure to reflect it self . It clea●●seth the blood powerfully . Antimonie turned by Calcination into 〈◊〉 Glass , of a Purple colour , according to B●●silius Valentinus's Directions , affords a fit Su●●phurious matter for distilled Vineger to wor● upon , that a Splendid deep coloured Tinct●ure may be communicated to a genuine Me●●struum for exhilarating and quieting the Sp●●rits . The dry Calcination of by ♁ the beam● of the Sun makes it disposed to yield an Anodyne Sulphur for the setling the disorde● of the Archeus . A Regulus made out of ♁ , especially signed with a Star , by means of a dry Calcination is previous to the extraction of a very clean Sulphur , which brought to a Diaphoretick Pouder , or an Elegant Tincture delights the Vitals exceedingly . A Regulus of ♁ and ♂ exceed the former ▪ But the Electrum , i. e. ♁ conflated with ♂ ♃ and other Mettals is to be chiefly valued , as matter most fitting for the Elicitation of a cleer Sulphur , much vivifying the Animals . By the power of a moist Calcination with Praecipitation , is made Bezoard Mineral , ●olar , Lunar , Iovial , Sulphureous Reme●ies , which accurately handled , compose ●he Archeus , animating it to the Extermi●f stubborn Maladies . In a Humid way the Sulphur of ♁ is ex●racted by penetrative Corpuscles of divers Corrosive Liquors , whereby it is made capable to impart its most defaecated portion to ● Menstruum grateful to Nature . The Flowers of ♁ prepared by a plain ●imple Sublimation , are a Subject on which ● good Artist working , is able to draw out ●n approved Tincture , for the sufflaminating ●he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when it is precipately hurried by immoderate Passions . It also expunges ●oxious Imaginations . Cinnabar of ♁ concreted in the neck of the Retort in distillation of the Butyrum , contains a Sulphur , whose finer Particles Enucleated by an amicable humid Substance , doth eminently clarifie the vital exhalation of the Blood. These Flowers having imbibed a sublime Alkali elixerated , afterward united with the undefiled Sulphur of ♂ , cleanse the Body by Spitting , Urine , Sweat , causing the Spirits at the same time to Triumph . Out of ♁ is separated by Sublimation a Sulphur , not unlike to the Common , only hath somewhat a greenish cast . This exqu●●sitly refined , maturated , then radically dis●solued , gives an odorous , pleasant , glorious high-coloured Tincture to an Alkali imbue● with Salt of Tartar volatile . This Remedy seldome deceives my Expectation in curing truculent Diseases . It sweetly condenses the Spirits , entertained by them with great delight , finding thereby repast , after many toilsome hours : It helps Nature to dissipate peccant Matter , to thrust it out vigorously every way , it resists Poison , abates Inflammations , breaks Abscesses , healeth them , alters bad Juices to the better . It leaveth no place unrigged or unransak'd , sweeping every corners , making the whole Body polite and trim . By the Art of Distillation , a Sulphureous Oyl of ♁ is forced over of excellent use in Topical Applications , to asswage the dolours of the Archeus , to mortifie the Corruptor in an Ulcer , to dissolve coagulated Matter , to discuss Tumours in the beginning . The same liquid Sulphur graduated may be taken inwardly with good success . From ♁ united with ☿ ♎ distilled is brought to light a Gummous Liquor , called Butyr . Antim . a commodious Matter in the hands of a Philosophical Pyrotechnist for Processes , leading to noble Remedies , favourable to Nature , bearing discord with the Morbifick Excrements . There are multifarious Manufactures of Antim . besides what are set down , upon which the Archeus doth smile , whereby it is quickned to take heart , to subjugate Potent , Malignant Griefs . But what I have mentioned here may suffice to justifie a Physitians Diploma , if he be Industriously capable , likewise gratifie the Patient , if he be obedient . Cinabaris Nativa , called of Paracelsus Metallus Primus sive Masculus comprehends , a most Radiant Solar Sulphur . This brought into a red Oyl , afterwards into a Mercurial Juice , named Vinum vitae , or dissolved in some Aromatick Oyl , Circulated with an Alkali in Spirit of Wine , doth not onely cleanse away , banishing what is hurtful in the Body , but also renovates the Strength , ●mpaired in the whole , reducing the Tone and Vigour of every part to a just proportion and Equal Action . Hence it is deservedly conducible for the protelation of Life . The Sulphureous Particles of Lapis Haematites extraverted by Sublimation , send forth a most fragrant smell like Saffron . These Flowers immerged in a Benevolent Menstruuum , digested , often Distilled , give a Tincture no whit different to a dissolution of Gold. Great is the Power hereof to please the Vitals , to Illuminate the dark Corners of the Microcosm . Out of Bismuth . Zink , Talk , Ludus Paracel . and divers other Marchasites are extorted good Sulphurs , which Elaborately Refined , United with Symbolizing Liquors , afford Remedies fitting to allay the perturbations of the Archeus . There are also certain Precious Stones ; as the Emeral'd Saphire , Granat , &c. whose rutilating Sulphurs , although they are fast locked up , yet may be recluded by means of penetrating Dissolvents , whereby ( their shining Dowries being diffused in a Friendly Diaphanous Bath ) the Rigour of the Archeus may be made supple , compliant , and enlightned , when at any time it is obnubilated . For if Precious Stones be reputed to have a Happy Influence upon the Vitals , by those bright Beams darted outwardly : Certainly they will perform it much better , when that Light imprisoned shall be set at Liberty from the grosser part , being United , as it were , in a Cone , shall be received into a fluid serene Matter , so taken inwardly . Those Luminous Concretions Nature seems to have taken extraordinary pains about , to free from Heterogene●ty or Alloy , namely , Unions , or Pearls , indigitate to us by their Clarified Signature , that such ▪ shining Sulphureous Remedies may be fabricated by Analysis of them , which the Archeus may esteem as Vitae Deliciae , Feasting upon ●hem with admirable delight . Now , this Dainty Morsel for the Archeus to Banquet on , is not to be acquired by a trivial affusion of Vinegar , ( which doth onely imposie upon our Eyes , representing them as truly dissolved , whereas indeed they are no otherwise than Masked , no better than pulverized : Moreover doth likewise fleece them , castrating these splendid Concretions of their real eminent Lustre they had before ; but by means of such a dissolvent , able to make them retire to their Ens primum . This is verily a great Cordial sweetly imbibed by Nature , worthy to be called Elementum sive lac Margaritarum , because it is a great Restorer of what is impaired , a disperser of those black Meteors darkning the Spirits . Thus I have , I hope , pro modulo , confirmed one Leg of this spacious Body of Therapeutick Physick , viz. the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Indication dedueed from the Necessary support , Augmentation , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Placation , Moderation , Applause , Photism of the Vital Spirits . CHAP. XIV . THE other Leg to be insisted upon , or principal immediate Indication to be Considered , is the ablation of the Inwar● Efficient Cause of a Disease , and the Ou●●ward Occasional , Irritative , Morbifick Matte● ▪ That the Archeus is the Prime Author 〈◊〉 all Sickness , is an undoubted Truth . Nether can any Malady Seat it self any where ▪ but in the Life , as it 's proper Subject ; fo● the Body once extinct , all Diseases vanish . Now , this Ens morbosum , as all othe● things , arises from a Seminal Principle , th● Quiddity , or Activity of which necessaril● depends upon an Idea impressed upon th● Spirit . As soon as this Idea is formed by the Ar●cheus , invested therewith , it forthwith falls to Action , uncessantly Labouring to pollute part of the Vitals ; hereupon an unkindly Forreign Ferment emerges , which the Archeal Idea makes use of , to alienate the Life more and more from it's Integrity . Thus from an Invisible Beginning a Real Morbous Ens , is Created , defined by our Philosopher , Vitalis Potestatis Actus Idealis , Efficiens , induens sibi Vestem ex Ideali materia ; atque a●quirens formam Vitalem & substantialem , juxta differentiam Tarditatis & Celeritatis seminum Ide alum . That this depraved Efficient Act of the Vitals may be hindred , frustrated , and deprived of Ideal Matter to clad it self ; so be disappointed from arriving to , or continuing in a Vital Formality ; the Ideal Seed is to be defaced , blurred , and extinct by all means possible . To bring this Intention home to a purpose Immediately , and speedily , requires the best of Van Helmont's Arcana : Yet I doubt not but some of those Medical Instruments , I have before proposed , will by Degrees in some reasonable space , at least Cancel , if not totally deface those black Preternatural Ideas , that the Archeus ( disturbed with irregular Passions ) hath delineated in the very Essence of Life . Certainly when a supreamly clarified Salt and Sulp. shall be taken into the Body , then Conducted into the very Bed-Chamber of Life , shewing the Archeus , as in a Looking-Glass , the ugly shape of the Disease Pourtrayed ; it cannot but after some Re-collection Repent of Former Errors , exceedingly contented at the presence of so beautiful an Object offered to the view , whose salutiferous Idea causes a Composure in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whereupon it falls to razing out the deformed Image of Mortality , instead thereof limns though rudely at first , the Picture of future Sanctity . Pulv. noster Bezoard . vel Pestifugus . Tinct . Bals. Solar . Polya . Sulp. ♂ & ♀ , most defaecated , destroy in some sort , Diseased Ideas , producing luminous instead of Caliginous Images . I question not but there are Remedies to be purchased , as Active in framing Health●ful Characters on the Spirits , as there ar● things noxious framing ( with admirabl● Agility ) deadly Impresses . Did we not too much acquiesce upo● Traditional Notions , prone to be rathe● Credulous through Idleness , than to make a narrow Indagation into the formal Essen●tial Virtues given to Concretes , we should without Question , be better Instructed concerning the specifick Properties of Animals , Vegetables , and Minerals : we should more directly understand what is to be adapted adequately immediately , for the abolition of contumacious , long Maladies : whose difficulty of Curing consists in fixed Ideas , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of which would quickly make a Cure. 'T is , I say , for want of the knowledge of the seminal Endowments of Creatures , able to wash away the foul Tinctures , or black Ideas of Evils , and in lieu to ting the Body with a Vital Balsom , Creating good Images in the Spirits , that our Calamities are so Grievous , and long . How Vainly then , Foolishly , Obstinately , yea , deceitfully , do the Galenists obtrude upon their m●serable Patients : Faint Cordials , Insignificant Juleps , Destructive Bleeding , Pernicious Solutives , together with outward Butcheries , as Vesicatories , &c. for the Conquering those Radicated Maladies , whose Essence principally depends upon a Spiritual Morbifick Idea , which once expunged , salutiferous Images come in place , Nature flourisheth , it 's Enemy shortly withers . I grant the Dogmatists own the use of Specificks , affirming that they substantially , and formally resist the Evils of Life : For all that , 't is well known to the Faithful Philosopher , how little they trust to them , being conscious to themselves how ieiune , and barren they are therein , never profoundly to a purpose examining this Ideal Doctrine , or putting it to the Test of Solid , Learned , repeated Experiments , as they ought , but rather trusting to what Good-wives have Taught them ( who Happily deprived of their false Methods , slighting their Hodg podg , Bolmong Non-sensical jumbling together of multitude of Ingredients , looking Ninety nine ways at once , but in no wise at the right Mark ) led by their own Genius put to some difficulties , moved to pity their Neighbours Languors , simply looked upon by them with a sincere Eye of Healing , without that chief Sordid , Mercenary End , our Galenical Hucksturs or Ingrossers drive at ) have been by Divine Providence conducted to the knowledge of those Specificks , that have beyond expectation made a Metamorphosis of the Infirmity into Sanity . To the Rude contingent Essays of the Plain , Candid , Immethodical People , are our Fine-finger'd , Disingenuous Methodical Galenists beholding , hardly affording a Mantissa of their own Experimental Discoveries , to the weight of Direct Immediate Scheme of Curing . This is the Reason we have so few Patterns of Antidotes in this kind , sufficient to annihilate those Venemous Characters , made by multitude of dayly Occurrent Occasional Causes : such is the Laziness of these Antichymists , that they will neither labour themselves , nor encourage Industrious men . Their Main study is to disguise themselves , that they may rather seem , than be truly Philosophical ; wherefore like the worst of Thieves , stealing Pretious Truths out of Van Helm . or his Legitimate Disciples , they conceal them by dressing them in a strang Habit , thus bring them upon the Stage of the world to be Admired , as the Off-spring of their own Head and Hand : whereas indeed they are but meerly Surreptitious , for which they ought severely to be animadv●rted , especially for Cavilling , and Carping at this Noble Philosopher , to whom they owe what Orthodox Knowledge they have . Of this Crime I know some , cryed up by the Ignorant for great Spagyrists : who ( as I can expressly shew ) hath pillaged our Philosopher of Substantial Physical Verities , changed their Name , cut out their Mark , put on a larg fine Coat of Rhetorick , to make them look more gaudy , so exposed them to Sale at the Phantastical Fairs of this Foolishly Affecting , willingly to be deceived World. Now let us find out ( if possible ) some Rare Gifts Instilled into the Creatures by the Conditor of all things . These are fitly to be divided into three Monarchies or Republicks , each one bound to act according to that Power they are subject to , viz. Animal , Vegetable , Mineral , to which is added Marine . CHAP. XV. AMong the Tribe of Animals with their Parts , the Spirit of the blood of Man blots out the Idea of the Falling-sickness , which the Spirit of Urine ( in every respect besides equal with the former ) cannot effect . The Pouder of the Skul of a Man strangled , is reputed a Specifick in the Epilepsie . The Spirit of the Brain is valued after the same rate . To drink his own Urine preserveth from the Image of the Pest. The repeated Potation of Urine , cures the Tertian , and makes the Seminal Character to fade away . The Uterine Blood of a Child-bed Woman drank , hath an excellent faculty to stop immoderate Fluxes of the Womb , arising from a furious Idea . The Blood flowing from the Nose , stops excessive Haemorrhagies , Menstruum Virginis extinguisheth Erysipelas . Blood Extravsated or quitture hath a Sympathetical Sense , diffusing Beams at a great Distance towards the Vital Blood , causing Idea's Sanative or Corruptive in Wounds or Ulcers , according as Moderate or Violent Impresses are made upon the Matter removed from the Body . The Gaul of Man correcteth Deafness . The Mumy of Mans Body duly prepared , acts strangly upon the Innate Spirits , Ferments and Idea's , for , saith our Philosopher : Nec etenim tutum est satis Mumiarum ad invicem connexum & concordantiam exprimere : inde nempe tota dimanavit Necromantia veterum . A man may presume to dive too far into this abstruse Philosophy to his own prejudice , imitating the Necromancy of the Antients . Without Controversie , the true Mumy operates notably upon the Morbifick Seal , enabling the Spirits to abolish it , to make salutiferous Images in place of the former . But it is not to be purchased sincere at this day , nor a succedaneum thereto : for that liquor as it is described , was of a thick Mellaginous consistence , of good Odour , of singular Efficacy , proceeding from the Balsome of Myrrhe , Aloe , Cinamon , with which they seasoned Mans Body . Ours at this day is of a different form to the right : Being only a Cadaverous Liquamen , or a piece of Flesh Condited , and dryed , very little significant for the cure of any great Disease . The Fat of Man wants not its worth as a Topick , in removing weak , troublesome , tormenting Marks made on certain parts of the Body . The Fat of Man enters into the Weapon Salve for the advancement thereof . To what Nefarious , Impious uses , Witches put the parts of Mans Body , for the execution of their horrid Enterprizes , is known to those who have enquired into Natural Magical Causes of things . The same parts of Man differently handled , may destroy their wicked villanous , Bewitching Idea's , by introducing Good Moral Divine Religious Representations . 'T is vulgarly known how Fasting-spittle doth take off some Griefs , not so much by power of a volatile Salt in it , as by a gift conferred of spoiling the Stigma in the part affected . Ear-wax cometh not short thereof in Energie . The Spirit of Hair applyed , causeth Hair to grow . Man's Dung is reported to be an Adaequate Antidote for mortifying the terrible Idea of some Poysons . The great Tooth of a Dead Body placed upon an aking Tooth , causeth it to fall out by bare contact . Van. Hel. affirms , Morientium sudor mirificas vires mortificandi Haemorrhoides & excrescentias possidet . p. 233. The Sweat of a Dying Man destroys the form of the swelling of the outward Piles , and other Excrescenscies . A Dead-mans hand caused to stroke the same , acts in like manner . Lice swallowed alive diminisheth ( as is confirmed by some experimentally ) the Tincture of the Jaundice , and sometimes totally removes the steps thereof . Intestinal Worms dried , poudered , taken inwardly , destroy the Figure of living Worms . Lice are said to rid away Lice . Some declare the Stone of the Kidneys and Bladder , prudently Ordered by an Expert Pyrosophist , marreth the fashion of the Duelech , loosening the Compage thereof , making it become Retrograde to the Principle of it's first Concretion . There are some who have such an Idiosyncrasie , or peculiar Constitution of Body , that upon Contact , Palpation , or stroaking another Living Body they change the Texture of the same , alter a valetudinary Melancholy stamp , to a wholsome , Chearful Image . And I doubt not but some Infected with the Venereal Poysonous sting of a foul Woman , have , making use of one peculiarly wholsom , found them Antidotarie , giving interchangeably better for worse Ideas . Thus great is the Benignity of the good Creator , who hath not suffered Man to be destitute of Excellent Remedies contained in his own Body , for the mitigation , pessundation of the sad Calamities , he hath , and doth daily bring upon himself through his Exorbitant , Lustful Phansie . He hath also destinated other Creatures to be at his Service , to regulate , sufflaminate , amend , consolidate , purifie , and persanate his wandring Precipitate , Maimed , Corrupt , Crasie , Absurd , Filthy , Mad Imaginations , turning Body and Soul continually off the Hinges . I wish those Specificks I deliver upon trust , were throughly explorated , and approved by Learned Authors , who , I fear , have taken up some of them too credulously for Truths , as they came from the mistakes of the Plebeian , without Examining them by the Test of Judicious iterated Trials . I shall exhort therefore all hearty Lovers of Verity , that they would make a severe scrutiny into some of those Concrets , supposed to have a Gift bestowed upon them , of Acting in a Spiritual manner upon vitiated Ideas . For my part , had I leisure ; were I not Importunately turmoiled with the accurate facture of Pharmacie , I should , long e're this , have given a more satisfactory Account of the Operation of things , sympathizing with our Nature , preserving good sound Imaginations , bearing an Innate hatred to those that are Morbous , Crasie , Vitiated , extinguishing them . I have thought none more fitting for this Work , than those we call Virtuosi , if they would lay aside their wanton , little significant , somewhat Impertinent ( as to the main matter of Sanity , without which nothing can be done aright ( Periergies , or over-busie Curiosities , seriously setling themselves , ( for the Well-fare of their Neighbour ) to the Inspection and Anatomy of Essential Energies of Spirits , lodging in divers Bodies , as they delight , or are displeased when they meet with those of their own Texture , nearly related , or strangers thereto : In that regard exert respectively their Ingenite Faculties producing Characteristical Effects of Health and Sickness . If they will not vouchsafe to do this themselves , let them encourage others thereto , making a Collection of such Observations , as other Practical Philosophers have really found true , being ready to exhibit plain Specimens thereof to their Senses . This were the direct way to advance the Sophical Tractation of Materia Medica , and to rid us of that Lumber of Fruitless , Farraginous , Absurd Compositions , which do but aggravate our miserable Condition . Having shewn what Excellent Properties are comprehended in the Parts of Man , for the Regulation of Noxious Phansies : I shall now make a Progress of the Matter in hand , Mustering such Animals with their Continents and contents , reported either to sully , deface , blur , or quite abolish the Idea's of Diseases , whose Action in this kind is called Specifick , being destinated ab Origine , for that End , to produce such an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Effect , no Rational Computation of which can be given from the Praedicament of meer Qualities . The Spiritual Endowments flowing from Animals , Vegetables , and Mineral Concrets , as they are simply , plain , rudely , or curiously prepared : I shall set down as most of them are delivered to me , ex fide , trusting to the bare Traditions of some , to the Authority , and Integrity of others . Therefore let no man think all the Ingenite Virtues , attributed here to the Principal Triple Common-weal of Bodies , to be altogether Authentick ; but let them take notice of my Grand Design , viz. That they may come under ( a certain Modification with all Circumstances observed ) the Examination of Ingenious Experimenters , who are able to testifie the falsity , or verity of the same , as they find them . Swallows are commended as Powerful to obliterate by degrees the Falling Sickness : Also an Elks Claw , Castoreum . The Gaul of a Sucking Whelp . The Liver of Froggs prepared . Castoreum . Blood of a Turtle Dove . The stone in a Carps Head , are Specifick in the Appoplexie , and Palsie . Likewise Fox Grease . The smell of a Fox . Water Distilled from Ants. The Dung of a Black Cow taken while it is hot , then Calcined , and given to Infants newly Born , to half a dram , preserves them from Convulsion Fits , and the Epilepsie . Peacocks Dung conduceth against the Vertigo or Diziness . The Brain of a Swine avails in a Phrensie and a Weak Memory . A small Bone found in Snails without shells , profits in Convulsions . A Toad stops great Fluxes of Blood ; also the Hair , or Downie substance about the Tail of a Hare , taken in March , blown into the Nostrils . Cats Tail , Asses , or Hogs Dung are used for that purpose . The Fat of a Pike applied to the Temples , Composes the Phansie to Rest. A Succedaneum to it is the Water drawn out of the Worms found in the spongy Balls of sweet Bryar . The Juice extracted out of the Liver of a Weasil , instilled into the Eye , removes the Idea of a white spot , or Cloudiness in the Eye . The same is declared of the Gaul of a Weasil , or Hare . The Blood of a Mouse . And Water Distilled out of mans Dung. The Inward Skin of Egg-shells newly Hatched , Powdered , and Applied , takes away the venemous Impress of a Cancer in the Eye . Scarabees , or Beetles dryed , and pulve●rised , repose the starting out of the Eye . The Chrystaline Humour of the Eye o● an Ox Distilled , Corrects the Infirmities o● the Eyes . The Gaul of a Pike mortifies a Fistula . The Gauls of most Fishes , instilled into the Eyes , change the dark Character of Blindness , into the Luminous bright Image of Seeing . The Gaul of a Pike is most famous for that End. A Headless Fly rubbed upon a Wheal , or Mattery swelling of the Eye-lid Cures it . The Juice of Periwinckles instilled into the Ear , profiteth against the Impress of Deafness . The like is attributed to the Gaul of a Hare , mixt with a little Honey . The Claw of a Toad , well dressed , and held to the aking Tooth , charms the dolorous pain . The Tooth of a dead Dog , Acts in the same manner , as they say . So doth ( as some affirm ) the Gum of Ivy and a Snakes Skin . The Powder of Lizards put upon the Teeth , maketh them to fall out . The Blood of a Cocks Comb rubbed on the Gums of Children breeding their Teeth , causeth them to break forth the sooner . Oyl of Toads blot out Pimples and Wheals of the Face . The Menstruous matter performs the like . An Egg boiled hard laid to the Crown of the Head , takes off the flaccidity and hanging down of the Uvula . The Grease of a Pike rubbed into the Soles of Childrens Feet , afflicted with a tedious Cough , puts a stop to it . Creatures fresh killed , applyed to the Head , have a Specifick Virtue to mitigate pains and watchings . Crabs , Dogs Dung. Swallows , and Swallows Nest. Boars Tooth , marr the strangulatorie Image of the Quinzie . Goats Blood , Mumy , Crabs Eyes , conduce to the amendment of that deformed Figure of a Phthisis . The Heart , Liver , and Lungs of a Calf , distilled , are of some Use for that purpose ( as they say ) Vipers , River Crabs , Pearls Philosophically handled , are doubtless of great Force . So are Snails . Ants Distilled with Honey in Spirit of Wine , afford an Excellent Liquor , appropriated for an Atrophie , or Consumption ; to be used both inward and outward . T' is delivered by some , that a New laid Egg boiled in the Urine of a Consumptive Body till it be hard ; then perforated with a sharp stick , that abundance of holes may be made , reaching to the Yolk ; afterward this very Egg boiled again in the same Urine , till it be quite evaporated : At length , buried in an Ant-Hill , is available in an Atrophie ; for as it is consumed by the Ants eating it , so is the Idea of the Consumption of the Body obliterated , and the strength restored . That frothy , slimy Water slipping out of the mouth of Horses , when they are Drinking , being taken inwardly , repairs decayed Nature Millepedes Cheslips . Bezoar Orient . Crocus . The broath of an Old Cock , are accounted powerful to asswage an Asthma , or Tissick . The Heart of a Partridge abates the Passion of the Heart . The Heart of a Bird , called a Wag-tail , the Congelation of the Spirits . The Arterial Blood of a Goat , the Pizzle of a Stagg , or Bull. Boars Tooth often given , cross out the sharp pointed Character of a Pleurisie . Also the bright shining Pictures in a Peacocks Tail , cut into small pieces , and given to Drink . The fore-said spumous slippery Liquor , gliding through the Horses mouths in Watering , imbibed , doth strangly alter the Pleuritical Impress . The Skin of a Wolf , Vulture , Swan , worn for a Stomacher , help , as they say , Digestion . Hard Eggs are reckoned for a Specifick in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Dogs Appetite . The Powder of a Secundine of the first Born , is recommended for prevention of mischief in the Pica , a strange Idea of Longing in Women with Child . A stone found in an Oxes Bladder of Gaul , wipes off the Tincture of the Yellow Jaundies . Goose-dung , Earth Worms have the like Property . Outwardly a Tench applyed alive to the Navil till it dye . Likewise a Spider inclosed quick in a little Box , hung about the Neck upon the pit of the Stomack till it dye . The fore-said stone in an Oxes Bladder of Gaul prevails against Sadness . The Spleen of an Ox is a Specifick against the Evils of the Spleen . The Worms in Dog Rose mortifie the Worms in the Belly . A Living Toad applyed to the Region of the Loyns , cancels the Character of the Dropsie in the Kidneys . The Gut of a Wolf dryed , and the powder taken , lulleth asleep the Torment of the Cholick . The same is reputed of the Inward Ventricle of a Hens Craw , and whiter part of Hens Dung. Likewise the Testicles of a Horse . The powder of the Inward skin of the shell of Eggs. Portion of the Navil string of a Child new Born , carried about , certainly prevents , or mitigates the Torture of the Cholick . The Blood of a Hare Cures the Dysentery or Bloody Flix . Crabs Eyes . The Jaw Bone of a Pike , deface that ugly Petrifying Image in the Kidneys . Scorpions are applauded by some for that purpose . Cheesils , Goats Blood produce the same Effect in the Stone of the Bladder . Chrystal Glass often heated red hot , quenched in very pure Water , Acts rarely in this kind . The Egg-shell of a Hatched Chicken powdered , profiteth in the stopping of the Urine . The Urine of a Lynx , or spotted Beast , give Relief in the Strangury ; also Oyl of Wax . The like is said of the Pith in a Goose Quill . Anima Halecis . Goats Tallow put into the Navil . Urine of a Goat . Earth-worms . The Juice of River Crabs disturbs the Formal Cause of an Inflammation of the Kidneys . Not Inferior to the former is the Urine of a Goat newly made . The Dung of a Yellow Coloured Hen , mortif●es an Ulcer in the Bladder . The Wind-pipe of a Cock torrefied . The Bladder of a Goat . A Fish found in the Belly of a Pike . Invigorate the Retentive Faculty of the Bladder , hindring the involuntary coming out of the Urine . The Pizzle of a Bull , or Stag , corroborates the Atonie , or Flaccidity of a Man's Yard , stirring up Libidinous Images . Boletus Cervinus , or Stags Mushrom . Scincus , or Land Crocodile , promote Venery . The Ashes of Horse-Leeches . The Ashes of a sucking Leveret , are apprehended powerful to Cure the Rupture of the Guts . A Cuttle Fish bone . The Roe of a Red Herring are of force for the Running of the Reins . Beetles infused in Oyl of Lin-seed , stop the Exorbitant Flux of the Piles , and the Falling down of the Fundament . Mumy hath the like Credit . Sponges growing in Bathing places , The Ashes of Mouse-dung , Purple shell-fish calcined , applyed to the Fundament , reform the mishapen knaps thereof , Warts , and other Vexatious excrescences . The powder of the Matrice of a Hen helps Conception . The Fume of a Dead Tooth of Man , destroys the Idea of Sterility . The Liver and Gaul of an Adder or Eel dryed , and taken in Drink , causeth speedy Delivery in Child-bed . A Girdle made of an Adders Skin , worn about the Loyns , hath the same Virtue . The Secundine torrefied and drank , wonderfully dischargeth the After-Birth . Powder of Cockle-shells , Powder of Mother of Pearl , Crabs Eyes , Spiders Web , A Fish , called a Tench , do all help to raze out the Image of Feavers . The Spawn of Froggs technically Ordered , appease the pain of the Gowt . Swines Blood , River Crabs , take off in some measure , the Impress of a Hectick Feaver . Sal 🜹 seven times Sublimed , Powder of Vipers , The Heart of a Hare , spoyl by degrees the Figure , or Type of a Quartan . To that purpose conspires a Living Spider , Imprisoned in a little Box , placed about the Stomack . A Red or Pickled Herring eaten , cures Hydrophobie from the Biting of a Mad Dog. A Toad , rightly prepared , is a true Xenexton , Preservative , or curative in the Plague , mortifying Pestiferous Phancies . A Wolf's Tongue is extolled by Paracelsus , as endued with the same Virtue . A Lizard assists Nature to kill the Venom of a Carbuncle . The Fat of a Wolf obliterates the Picture of a Disease , called a Wolf , in Mans Body . Vipers Flesh frequently assumed , doth overcome that filthy Species of a miserable calamity , the Leprosie . The Blood of a Hare extinguisheth the fiery shape of an Erysipelas . The Fat of the same Creature extracteth a Thorn out of the Flesh. A Living Worm applyed close to the finger , afflicted with a Whitflaw , dissipateth it . The Blood and Skin of a Mole performs the same . The Mouse , called a Shrew , or Ranny , cut up alive , forthwith put to the part bitten , heals the Wound . Honey , or the Bee it self , cure the sting of Bees . The Liver of a mad Dog eaten , is an Antidote against his Poyson . The Head of an Adder is Alexiterie against it's biting . A Scorpion against it's sting . A Toad stone agafnst the Venom of a Toad . CHAP. XVI . The next Class of those things which make 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are Vegetables , as follow . THE Root of Male Piony , Missletoe of the Oak , A shrub of Elder growing on a Willow , taken Inwardly , or worn as a Periapton , are very prevalent for the deletion of the deformed , Venemous , Epileptical Image . Lilly conval , the Flowers of Linden , or Teil Tree , Black Cherries , Southern wood , Valerian , Oyl of the Wood of Hazel , Balsam of Palestina , Spirit of Tobacco , Spirit of Camphire , are according to tradition , Specificks against the Epilepsie , Appoplexie , and Palsie . Balm , Black Hellebore prevail against mad Phancies . White Poppy , Nutmeg , help to abate great Watchings . Serpillum , or Wild Thyme , Vervein , Regulate the Disorders of the Head. The Flowers of Succory . Rochet , applied to the Nape of the Neck , Celandine , the green leaves of Tobacco , mitigate the Inflammation of the Eyes . Hieracium i. e. Hawkweed , Eye-bright , Fennel , strengthen weak Eyes . Wormwood , Vervain , diminish the tingling noise in the Ear. An Onion , Pellets of Common Raddish , put into the Ear , have a property to help the difficulty of Hearing . The Root of Gentian amends the Idea of an Ulcer in the Nose . Majoram , Hors-mint , Restore the decay of Smelling . The Juice of mil-foil , the mushrom of a Birch tree , the Flowers of Daisie the lesser , restrain Haemorrhagies , Flowers of Benzoe , stalks of Nigella Romana , or Gith , Dissolve Congealed Blood. Oyl of Box , the Root of sharp pointed Dock , Burdock , are reckoned appeasers of the Tooth ach : the Fume of Henbane killeth Worms in the teeth . A Decoction of Veronica mas , i. e. Fluellin the male , is said to Cure the Aphthae , the Thrush in Sucking Children . The Root of Aron , Bryony , Valerian , are Specified against Diseases of the Lungs . Ground Ivy is powerful to do good in those who are Empical , i. e. have Corrupt matter gathered in the Chest : the Seed of Roman Nettle , and the Root of Comfrey , are also proper . Horse-tongue , Ladies Thistle , appease the pains of the Side . Wild Cresses take off the mark of Hoarsness upon the Lungs . Zizipha lenifie a Cough . Henbane-Seed , the Root of stinging Nettle , Fluellin , Bistort , Comfrey , Burnet , Sanicle , check spitting of Blood. The Lesser Housleek is of great force against a Quinzie . English Saffron , Scabious , Garlick , Horehound , Spirit of Tobacco , Benzoe , deface the Character of the Tissick . The Root of Mullein ( before it comes to Flower ) hinders the Impetuous Flux of the Latex to any part . The like Virtue is attributed to mother of Thyme and Ground-pine . Zedoarie , Balm , Anacardium , give redress in Lipothymie , or Fainting Fits. Oyl of Cynamon in Palpitation of the Heart . Hemlock , Gum of Juniper , afford succour in the Inflammations of the Breast : Likewise Rhaeas or Wild Red Poppy , Daisie Roots , and Flowers . The Juice of Ground Ivie , the Flower of St. Johns Wort , reform the mishapen figure of a Phthisis or Ulcer of the Lungs . Hemlock , Mint , the Root and Seed of Fennel , hinder an overplus of Milk , and its curdling . The greater Dragon , Aron , spoil the filthy shape of a Cancer . Burnet , Bryony Root , Water of Vine branches , abate the Phantastical Longing of Women , hindering the mischief which commonly coms upon it . Zedoarie is applauded as an excellent proper Stomachick . Essence of Bread helps Digestion admirably well . The Seed of Columbine , Crocus , Horehound , Strawberry Leaves and Root , alter the Dye or Stain of the Yellow Jaundice . Elder Berries lenefies the vehemence of the Bloody Flix . Essence of Persicaria is excellent against the Diseases of the Mesentery . Gladiolus , Sword-grass , Fox-glove , are of great importance in the Kings-Evil . Black Hellebore , Tamarisk , Garlick , Fern , Epithymum , Polypodium , Seed of Roman Nettle are accounted Remedies for the Spleen . Gratiola doth good in the Dropsie , Anasarcha , Tapsus Barbatus in a Tympany . Garden Scurvy-grass well prepared , Brooklime , Lesser Celandine , Horse-Raddish Herb two Penny , the leaves of Pine , or Firr , help to Cancel the virulent Idea of the Scurvy . Rupture wort , Hippoglossum , Pilosella , Semen Sophiae , Filicula , Perfoliata are appropriated for the Cure of a Rupture of the Guts . Herb Paris reduces the Inflammation of the Scrotum to an Eucrasie . The dead Nettle , Terebinth , Ebulus , much conduceth in a Gonorrhaea . Satyrium , Boletus Cervinus , Cubebs , the Root of Dogs stone , Umbilicus Veneris , quicken Veneral Phancies . Oyl of Rue abates the Priapism . Sweet Bryar Balls , Alkekeng , Juniper Berries , Saxifrage , Lignum Nephriticum , Peach stones , Lachrima Job , the Liquor of Birch , drawn from the Tree in March , are commended for the stone in the Kidneys . Decoction of Red Ciches avails ▪ in the Strangury . Agrimony , in Pissing of Blood. Figg leaves , Juice of Onions , Aloe , open the Piles . Linaria , the Ashes of Vine Branches , remove the Warts and knubs of the Fundament . Black Hellebore quilted with Cotten in form of a Girdle worn , stops the Excessive Flux of the Piles . The Root of Sloe bush , restores the Falling down of the Fundament . Down upon Quinces , Maiden-hair , Thapsia cause the Hair to grow . Storks Bill , called Gratia Dei , Unites broken bones . Persicaria , Celandine , the lesser Bryony , take away black and blew strokes . Hypericon , Persicaria , are excellent vulnerary Herbs . The Root of Bryony steeped in Water with Oak Ashes , destroys Worms in the Skin . Gladiolus applyed , fetches out Thorns and Splinters . Mushroms of an Oak mortifie Carbuncles . Strawberries are accounted a Specifick against the Leprosie . The Bark of Birch , Bladders on Elm leaves cleanse away Freckles . A Bath made of Osier leaves , refresheth Consumptive Limbs . Lunaria is a special Remedy for a Cancer . An Apple applyed to Warts , and buried under ground , mortifies them . CHAP. XVII . Lastly , Mineral and Marine Substances Act upon the Idea's of Diseases , by defacing , or expunging them . THE Legitimate Spir. of Vitriol Amber , Terra Sigillata , Red Coral , Natural Cinnabar . Cinnabar of ♁ . The Emeral'd , scatter those black Clouds arising from the horrid Spectrums of the Appoplexie , Epilepsie , introducing instead thereof a brightness and splendour in the Spirits . Our Bezoartick powder with ☽ doth notable things to this purpose . It operates rarely well in Comatous Evils and Watchings . Balsam of Saturn appeases the furious Commotion of the brain . The Sulphur of Vitriol Cures the Vertigo or Diziness . The pure Tincture of Tutia respects the Good of the Eyes , causing the Species of Objects to be seen more plain . Sal Punella , Flowers of Brimstone , made as they should be , are doubtless , of commendable use in the Quinzie , and Tissick . Tincture of Mars , Lapis Haematites , and Vitriol , stop excessive Bleeding . Antimonium Diaphoreticum is conducible in Imposthumes of the Lungs . The Flowers of ♁ fixed , are so prized in an Empical Condition . Bezoar , Mineral , dissolves blood congealed , and is of great validity in a Phthisis ; but above all , the Anodine Sulphur of Vitriol is to be preferred . Coral Revives the Vital Image in Lipothymical Persons . Powder of Crystal encreaseth Milk. Spirit of ♄ amends the defects of the Stomack . Emeral'd , Coral , Sulphur of ☉ are magnified for good Remedies in Cholera and Dysenterie . Mars , Saccharum ♄ Clarifie the Spleen , Reforming it's peccant Idea's . The Load-stone applyed to the Navil , causeth Cholick pains to cease by destroying the Image of the Disease . The Sea Spong , Sal Gemm , is much commended in Schrofulous Affects . Sal Gemm Artificially prepared , is extolled in Bubonocele and Enterocele , Mercury destroys all sorts of Worms . Essence of Amber , Venice Borace , Revives the Image of Virility , extinguishing the ill-favoured type of sterility . Ludus Paracels . reduces the Stone of the Kidneys or Bladder to it's first Principles . Spirit of Mercury causeth the Corrupting Impress of the Sore in the Kidneys or Bladder to fade away ; revocating a Healing Facultie . The true tincture of Coral , purified Sulphur of ♂ puts a stop to Diabetes . Antimony fixed , restrains the virulencie of a Gonorrhaea . The Emeral'd Red Coral , well ordered , gives succour in Pissing Blood. Crocus Metallorum , easeth the blind Piles ▪ but above all , Van Helm . Ring . Aetites , or Eagle stone placed in the upper parts above the Navil , hinders Abortion ; Situate below about the Thighs , cau●seth timely Delivery . Osteocolla , or Lapis Ossifragus taken Inwardly , helps to Unite broken bones . Vitriol healeth Wounds at a distance . The Stone , called a Saphire , wonderfully brings to naught the Poysonous form of a Carbuncle . Arsenick after a peculiar manner , Cures Ulcers . Antimony the eyes . If Hydrophobus be soused in Sea Water , the Image of the Dog pourtrayed in the Phancie of him , who is bitten , becomes annihilated . Crystal dug out of the Earth , resists the Malignity of Arsnick , Auripigmentum , Sandaracha . Thus far have I pointed at that Pharmacy , which having a Gift of Healing implanted in it , strikes immediately at the inward Efficient Cause of our Infirmities . In the next place , I shall make a progress in Removing the Outward Occasional , Irritating , or Exasperating Matter , which provokes , enrages the Archeus , causing it to fall into inordinate Passions , and Perturbations , whereby Diseases break forth , are encreased , become tedious , or lethiferous , if not timely prevented . CHAP. XVIII . THere is not any Faculty , or Profession hath more imposed upon the Credulity of Mankind , than Physick , considering how precious the Subject is to be handled , likewise how easily we might be Convinced of the grand Errors , and abominable Abuses , thrust upon us , to the loss of our Lives , yea , our very Souls , were we not obstinate , self-conceited unspeakably Idle , and Malicious . In a Comedy , called the Cheats , an address is made to a Reverend Learned Doctor , a Galenist , for advice in a difficult Disease ; who no sooner views the Urine , but forthwith gives Councel to Bleed and purge . I wish this were only Comical , and were not indeed Tragical . What Cruelty , Tyranny , Torments hath been Exercised by the Galenists ov●r Mankind ? What Butcheries and 〈◊〉 hath been made of poor Mortals 〈◊〉 ▪ by bleeding , and purging , is practically known to all Perspicacious Physitians every Week , yea , every Day . How indirectly do these Men assume to themselves priviledges , who , I 'le maintain to their Faces demonstratively , are not able to Cure any great Feaver Radically , with Judgment worthy of a Philosopher . Can any deliberate , well advised Man think , that it was ever the intent of any Prince , to set up a Company of Men to destroy their Subjects , or at least , to suffer them to enjoy any Royal priviledge , if they perversely , against the perspicuous Light of Reason , and clear testimony of Fact , should persist in their male-praxis , their Active , wilful Homicide , at this day , when Van Helm . like a Prometheus , hath by means of Fire ( blown up by a Heavenly Benediction ) Discovered , and taught the World the Cure of those truculent Calamities , which that Epimetheus , or Protoplastes , by opening Pandora's Box , hath brought upon it . I have in Haematia , offered Dr. Willis , or any other Semi-Chymist , or Chymicophant , to make it appear by Solid Experiments , that Bleeding ( as there stated ) is an indirect way to overcome any Grand Disease . Se● surdo narro dum sibi plaudunt . 'T is all one , as if I should vociferate to Neptune that he would forbear to swallow up Ships , Passengers , and Treasure , sith 't is the Nature of the Ocean agitated with the Fury of a Tempest , to Execute such mischief . So it is equally in vain , for me to cry aloud ( if I had Stentor's Voice ) that Dogmatists would forbear to destroy their Countrey-men ; for as much as Nature , Education , Voracious Appetite of Gain , and Honour , hurry them to that End. However I shall always discharge my Duty in reprehending their vitious Method , detecting how mischievous it is to the Life of Man. As I have deservedly declaimed against Phlebotomie , with Arguments , and Experiments , sufficient to perswade any intelligent Person , that it is a Reprobate means of Conquering any great Infirmity . So I shall at this time make manifest for the satisfaction of the Senses of all Judicious Men , that the common Instruments the Galenists use in Purging , or carrying off the Occasional , Provoking , Morbisique Matter are unworthy to be prescribed by those , who own themselves Learned Doctors . That I may therefore justly reprove those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who keep Men in Purgatory , without Expiation of the Errors of Life . I shall ( besides most clarified Reasons depending upon long Experience ) alledge the Authority of Hippocrates , and Galen , for the Countenancing what I deliver . That brave Heroe Hippocrates hath delivered to Posterity two Aphorisms , worthy to be Written in the Frontispiece of every Honest Able Physitians House . The Sense of the first is mentioned five several times in divers places ; as Aphor. 2. Lib. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c. Also Lib. 1. Aphor. 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Again , Aphor. 25. of the same Book , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Likewise Aphor. 3. Lib. 4. the same words are repeated . And Aphor. 2. of the same Book , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Intimating by these Repetitions , that Physitians ought to have a singular care what they purged out of the Body . The Second most useful Rule he gives , is Aphor. 21. Lib. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Denoting that in all Evacuations we ought to Observe the Motion , Orgasm , Inclination of Nature , and most convenient passages for that purpose . If these Catharsists were Legitimate Disciples of a Master so excellently well Versed in Healing , they would never thus promiscuously exclude good and bad Juices , by their colliquating Solutives , without any Euphorie or Profit to the Sick Man ; giving Purging and Vomiting Medicines so often repeated , that their Patients have complained they have emptied upward and downward 500. times ; yea , some a Thousand , yet have found no melioration of their Health , but a decay of their Vitals . Nothing is more Common than to meet with those , who ( when for their Redress , I commend Vomiting , or Purgative Physick ) presently Reply , they have undergone too much of that , desiring me to forbear : When some , upon promise of Safety , and Efficacy , have taken my Emetick Tincture , Emeto Diaphoret , or Emeto Cathar , Powder or Pill with benefit : Yet having found little sensible Evacuation , they have murmured , fearing lest the Physick lay in their Body to their future hurt ; supposing the same malignity to be in mine , as in the Galenical Solutives ; and that we were to judge of the Patients Restauration according to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the largeness and number of Sieges . The miserable Experience of Colliquating Purgatives , taken into my own Body , the space of Seven or Eight Years , without any solid Cure , taught me that the uncorrected Catharticks of the Dispensatory oftentimes carry off peccant Juices , without profit , making as much as they discharge , wronging the Ferments , weakning the Tone of the Stomack , forcing Nature to move a way contrary to the stream of her own 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Morbifique Dross . And when at any time there succeeds any Redress after plentiful Evacuations by this means , it is by Accident in Robust Bodies , where the Disease is trivial , Nature standing upon her own Leggs , the Vessels permeable ; also an Impetuous motion in the Matter attenuated , ready upon an easie Irritation to be sent packing . However this Exploit will not Nobilitate a Physitian , or his Art , seeing ( take one time with another ) this way doth double the mischief to the Good. Neither is he upon this account able to promise the Radical Cure of any great Infirmity , very rarely , when 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is sitting , but never when she is jacent . Then truly this is no more than the good Old Woman can perform by her simple Method ; wherefore for Satisfaction of Ingenuous Lovers of Knowledge , let us a little contemplate a Beadrol or Register of their stronger and weaker Solutives , with their Correctiors . Can any one , who knows what belongs to poysons , believe that Gum Arabick , Tragacauth , Bdellium , are in any proportion fitting Mortifiers of the poyson of Colocynthis , which hath proved Death in the Stomack of many a Man ? Is Vinegar sufficient to amend the virulency of the Roots of Esula , Lawrel , or Mezereum , &c. Can Milk tame the Cacoethie of Elaterium , the Acid Gas of Sulphur , Scamony ? Or the Juice of Quinces the Root of black Hellebore ? Or Water wash away the Realgar of Lapis Lazuli ? I could never find yet by repeated Essays , that Sanders , Violets , Ginger , Mastick , Anniseed , Cinnamon , Saffron , Daucus Seed , Almonds , Penidia , Pepper , Spikenard , with several Gums , have any power to take off , to a purpose , the Deleterie Nature of Grand , boysterous Catharticks ; neither do they otherwise than Disguise the more gentle Poyson of Minoratives ( as they call them ) as Manna , Cassia , Reubarb , Sena , Agarick , Myrobal , Carthamus , Mechoa , Soldan , Turbith . I grant some have now and than a present ease by uncorrected Purgatives ; but 't is no other than what happened to the Doctors Servant , who , upon eating two or three Spiders , discharged her Stomack , had a stool or two , so was for a while freed from her Grief . For all that , let me give a Caution to those , who without scruple swallow down Intoxicating Compounds , Electuaries , Potions , Pills , or Powders ( far worse than a simple Spider ) that at length by frequent sumption of the same , they make not an Indeleble Character or Impress upon the Stomack , never to be razed out by any Art ( as I have known ) the Thread of their Life being cut short ( according to Humane probability ) half in half : withal what they enjoyed had much feebleness and irksomness in it . How can it indeed be otherwise , forasmuch their Oracle , Galen saith very true in this : Omne purgans Naturae Inimicum . Certainly , Naturae bellum inferre Odiosum . He that Offers violence to the Vitals , takes a course to dissolve the compage of his Body the sooner . Neither do I charge their own proper Emeticks , or Catharticks , as Malefactors , but I moreover accuse those they have borrowed of the vulgar Chymists , viz. Infusio Croc. Metal . abusively called Vinum Benedictum , ☿ Vit. ☿ dul Sublimat , ☿ dul Praecipit . Turpet Miner . Vinum Antimo . Vinum Rubel . These are their scandalous Chymical Medicines , as bad , if not worse , than those which Mountebanks , cheating Astrologers , or those Quacks , who with their Ominous Bills , make a most doleful noise in the streets , and every corner , worse than scritch-Owls , or Night Ravens . 'T is not strange then that the common sort of People , yea , even those of better Quality , know not how to distinguish between Chymical Preparations , Real , or counterfeit ; those safe and Hazardous : between Efficacious and Fruitless , Elaborately defaecated , Philosophically handled , and those slightly contrived , or rudely flubbered over . Herein lies the cheat , that the Galenists assuming to themselves the Name of Chymists ; Incogitant , unwary Persons take it for granted ( by reason of the Authority , prevailing credit , they have gained among Persons of Degree , by seeming to be what they are not ) that Men of so many Letters , must needs be the only Legitimate Sophi in our Science ; whereas through want of Integrity , Industry , Difficult Labour with their own Hands , Magnanimity , Arnauty , a Design of Noble Enterprizes , it is impossible they should arrive to any pitch of Knowledge in Pyrotechnie . So weak are the Judgments of some of our Academicks , even those who Rank themselves among Scholars of the higher class , that I am ready to blush , observing what 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is in their Understanding , how dim sighted their minds are , to make a right Distinction of things , and to value them as they are in themselves . These are they , who assent that Dr. Willis , with certain others , are able Chymists , because having stolen a plat-form of more refined Philosophy out of Van Helmont , they have made a large spacious Rhetorical superstructure , most part Sermocinal , little practically Salutiferous . Let me tell those , who covet to Learn , 't is not a vast Library , profound speculations in a Closet , an Eloquent Tongue , a dexterity in Writing Elegantly , a pretty slight in prescribing after the manner of their boasting Method , a concourse of multitude of Patients , the Applause of Great Men , Professors of the University , Virtuosi ( who of all Men methinks , should be most cautious how they acquit Dogmatical Physitians ) nor the Vogue of certain altogether Interested Apothecaries , Chirurgeons , Midwives , or Nurses , can justifie a Man as an Authentick , Philosophical Chymist , unless he walk plainly , according to Helmontian Principles , viz. Renounce Phlebotomy altogether , according to the Indication of Evacuation or Revulsion ; laying aside all ill-conditioned Vomiting , and Purging Instruments , Praedatorie Diaphoreticks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Grating , Fretting Diureticks , and divers torturing palliating ways . He then that will rid the body of those cadaverous , Foul , Out-lawed , Fretting Excrements , like Thorns or Splinters extimulating the Archeus , to make sundry Ideas of Calamities : Let him hunt after those Remedies that the Vitals have a pleasing Gust for , which Obsecundate and follow the Genius of Nature in the propulsion of Impurities , wheresoever sited , what way soever tending , withal obtain a Faculty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to turn by meer contact any thing depraved in the Body to a better condition . Seeing 't is most difficult to attain , Paracelsus his , or our great Philosopher Van Helmont's Arcana's , e. g. Tinctur Lili ab Electro Minera . Mercur. Vit stibii proles Integra . Tinctu Lili Antimon . Mercurius Diaphore . Element . Ignis e Cupro , ☿ Corallat , &c. Let him put out himself to the utmost , using all means possible to purchase such a Pharmacy , agreeable to the Doctrine of our Philosopher , Fabricated according to his Rules ingeneral , endeavouring 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to imitate his Illustrious Spagyrical Secrets , so by degrees let him aspire to greater things . Let him study to defaecate throughly the Sulphur of ♁ , that it may be at the Command and beck of Nature , exterminating whatsoever annoys without blemishing the Ferments . Let him Marry the well purified Sulphur of ♁ , to the sweet Sulphur of a Vegetable , entertaining both into a delectable Bath . He ought also to digest ♁ with an Alkali ; afterward to extract a high Tincture , subservient to Nature , in cleansing , sweeping away filth or dregs in the Body , making a Happy alteration in the Texture of degenerate Juices . The Red and Citrine Sulphur of ♁ made by praecipitation , well sweetned with the Alcohol of Wine , afterward intimately joyned with a Solar Sulphur , fulfills the dictates of Nature , in proscribing per loca Commoda , without damnifying the stomack , whatsoever is Rebellious , Conspiring against Life , stirring up the Archeus to Indignation . Bezoard , Mincra , Solar , Luna , Iovial , may be so coyned , and such a stamp set upon them , that they may safely , and effectually agitate the Morbifique Matter , Hunting , Chasing it every way , without offering Injury to the Noble parts , or leaving an Evil Tang behind . The Yellow Sulphur of ♁ like the Common , likewise it 's Cinnabar , worked upon Philosophically , will bring to pass the former End powerfully . Out of the Flowers , Regul , Glass of ♁ , may be extracted harmless , gentle Emeticks , Cathart , Diaphoret , Diureti . always leaving an Euphorie and Euphrasie behind . ☿ Well nigh fixed with ☉ or ☽ doth assist Nature to disturb , Ferret , profligate , vitious , lentous , stubborn , coagulated foulness , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with Relevation . Our Emetocathar , Emeto Diaphore Powder , or Pill ; our Bezoar Powder , as I can fabricate it by the Adjunct of ☉ or ☽ take part with Nature to help it to Conquer great Evils , excluding the Nosopoietick Thorns and Bryars , those Goads in the sides of the Archeus , extimulating it to Extravagant Passions , through the Sluce , or Out-let most patulous and Convenient : Withal they sweeten 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , any extream Acid , mortifie malignant Idea's of the Scurvy , &c. taming great acute Griefs safely , generally affording Solace . This they Act whether they Vomit , Purge or no , keeping in it's Integrity , what is sound , and meliorating what is depraved . Our Emetick Tincture is endued with the same Excellency with the former , but Operates more insensibly , and with somewhat more Advantage to the Vital strength . Our Pil. Polychrest causeth an Eutony in the stomack , helps Digestion , purifieth the Blood , dilates Coarctations , or Constrictions , opens Passages Obstructed , dam'd up with gross congealed stuff , which it attenuateth , abstergeth . It allays , Edulcorates sharp fretting Liquors : It sweetly dischargeth any thing noxious through the Intestines , Kidneys , Gullet , Wind-pipe , and Skin , with Augmentation of the strength , without impairing the Ferments , or Offending the Parts . He that possesseth this Pill , need very seldom prescribe a Glyster . I my self have taken many Thousands , and given multitudes of them to others , to the diminution of that stubborn Infirmity the Scurvy , the Advancement of the Vital Faculty much suppressed thereby . Common Sulphur Sublimed with ♂ is no contemptible cleanser away of Impurities , Lodged about the Hypochondries , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Colocynth . Scamon . Elateri . The Root of Esul , Hellebo . Alb. digested with a most refined Mineral Sulphur , and Salt of Tart Volati ; so that their Poysons become introverted , evade Friendly Catharticks , Diaphoret , Diureti , sufficient to assist the Archeus to subjugate Ferine Refractory Diseases . Syrma Ortho Chymicum . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 THE ART of MIDWIFERY Chymically Asserted . WHat Calamity , Exorbitant Passions , and dreadful Pains of the Womb succeeded the depravation of the Stomack by Lustful Fruit : How at this day each Membranous Body darts Benevolent , or Malevolent Aspects one upon another reciprocally , according as they are well or ill affected , is known to the Theological Physitian . These two Membranous Vessels contain the Seminal Cause of those innumerable Infirmities belonging to Woman-kind double to Man ; sith according to Plato , she harbours , as it were , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To find out Remedies adequately effectual to amend the Irregularities and Extravagant Motions of this Uterine Animal , requires a most expert Philosopher ; but to appease or tame sometimes it 's furious Raging Commotions , will put one upon the search of something Magical . He that thinks any Galenist 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 professing Midwifery , Exercising a Function herein to be sufficiently furnished with Abilities for that purpose , is meerly led by the Opinion of the World , not by solid Reasons , and Repeated Experiments . For I can prove it in the General Impossible ex Facto ( if I were put to it ) that any but the Legitimate Chymist , can Relieve , or Cure Uterine Calamities safely , gratefully , effectually , and speedily . The truth of what I here deliver time will make perspicuous . When I was first called to this Science of Physick , I was Advised to apply my Studies in especial manner to the Art of Midwifery , which I easily listned to , being captivated with considerable gain amounting thereby , apprehending it principally a Manual Operation not difficultly to be attained . But my modesty , and second thoughts of aspiring to a more ample Knowledge in Physick , took me off . And well it so happened according to Divine Providence , sith had I insisted upon that Subject , I had neither been any whit an Experienced Physitian , nor skilful in the Feat of obstetricating . For I plainly discovered afterward , that to one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Child-bed Labour , who justly called for the Hand of any Man with his Chirurgical Instruments , upon the Account of a Dead Child , or the preposterous indirect Position of the Living , Hundreds required the help of a Learned Chymist ; affording proper Remedies for the Assistance of the Vitals of the Mother and Child , to the End , that this great Work of Happy partitude or Delivery might be performed as it ought . Wherefore the accomplished Chymist , who can Vindicate his Analeptica , Antipyreta , Antihysterica , and Anodyna far transcending the Galenical Preparations in all stubborn Maladies whatsoever , ought to be especially consulted with , when sorrows of bringing forth infest the Miserable Woman . Many remarkable Histories to this purpose could I relate , the space of Eighteen years , wherein I have observed a constant redress of those grievous unprofitable pangs , to follow the Oblation of our Pharmacie , without the production of preter-natural Heat , or any other bad Symptom . Moreover , most Parturients , or Child-bed-Women Miscarry , by reason of Irregular Dyet , through Malignant Feavers arising from the Scurvy , retention of the Lochia , rash restriction of Enormontick sweats , indiscreet Management of the Milk , as happened to my own Wife , who after the Pestilential Feaver was Mastred by proper Antidotes , was destroyed by the Ignorance of a Midwife , applying to the Mamillary Emunctory a Topick , which in a dozen hours caused a total Anadrome of the virulent Milk toward the Center , whereupon a great Coagulation of the Blood followed , Haemoptysis the privation of a commodious Universal Sweat , Dyspnaea , and other direful Accidents . In all these Exigents the Learned Iatrical Chymist , not the Noso-Poietick Galenist , ought to be sought unto for Advice . Had I Opportunity to enlarge , which I may hereafter , I could demonstrate how insufficient these Galenical Opinionative Men-Midwives ( as they call them ) are to prevent Abortion in Gravids ; to remove the deep Impressions of Futious unbridled Passions and Perturbations , the evil consequences of Bruises by Falls , or Strokes ; to rectifie the depraved Appetite , to prescribe a Salutiferous Dyet , before , and after Lying in ; to Administer competent Corroboratives for the welfare of Mother and Child , and the Auspicious promotion of her bringing forth . I could also make it apparent by our Theory and Practice , how Ignorant the Galenical Obstetricatio●s are of the Right Method and Means of Curing the manifold Diseases incident to poor Infants ; how Thousands of Children have suffered through the unadvised Administration of Diascordium , and other Opiats . But studying concisenes I must desist at present , being ready upon all Occasions to maintain by Fact what I have here asserted . The Character of a Legitimate Ortho-Chymist . THE Legitimate Philosophical Chymist hath laid his Foundation in Learning . The Institutions , Notions , Axioms , and Theorems in Natural Philosophy delivered to him , he doth not take up on meer trust , without a severe scrutinie into the Truth of the same by the Test of Experience . His Theory , and his Practice , His Ratio and Exploratio go hand in hand . He is able to give an Account of the Beginning , Progress , Entelechy , Declension , and Retrogradation of Physical Bodies ; the Aitiologie of the Defections , Interpositions , Eclipses , Alterations in Nature , principally of the Infirmities , and Maladies belonging to Man's Body , according to whose Indications , Phaenomena , Symptoms , Fruits , and Products , he finds out , and applicates appropriate Remedies . He works with his own hands , taking into his own Body first for tryal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his Manufactures , that he may understand whether they be Authentick , or Apocrypha before he dares offer them to his Patients . He is furnished with some prevalent Polyacea's , which he carrieth along with him whithersoever he goeth , ready to be exhibited upon all Occasions , either for the sufflaminating , or putting a stop to the full Carreir of an acute Disease ( till a more eompleat provision of Medical Instruments can be brought forth ) or for the forthwith breaking the Egg , and suffocating the Embryon of any Ferine Calamity . His most preheminent Intentions in Curing is to uphold Nature , to pacifie the fury and perturbation of the Archeus , to expunge Morbifique Idea's , for which purpose he studies by all means to remove the Occasional cause of all Griefs , without annoying the Ferments of the shops of Digestion . He is not deficient in a competent necessary knowledge of Anatomicks and Botanicks , so far as they manuduct him to the Cure of miserable Man ( being satisfied that the Life of Mortals , if it were far longer , is too short to Anatomize Materia Medica , that the Essential Virtues of Concrets may be Elicitated ) but he deservedly sets at naught , and derides the Galenical Theatrical periergies , Curiosities , in dissecting Bodies of little use , unless for Ostentation , to get Practice and Applause among the Ignorant Vulgar . He Operates not according to the express Letter of a Tyrocinium Chymicum , nor gives credit to it further than General Philosophical Rules ; his own Intellect and former Iterated Experiments direct him . He claims , as his just Right , the Cure of outward , as well as inward corporal Evils . He is seldom but as a Man mistaken in the Prognôsis , or Prediction of Life and Death . His promises and performances generally accord . He stands not gaping for a Critical day , but forthwith falls to his business of Animating the Vitals , for the Expulsion of the Enemy without Truce . He hates to do any thing wilfully as unworthy of a good Moralist , and an Elected Physitian ; but studies by all means possible , to keep up the Credit of the Art , without prostituting it to Lucre or Lust ; and he is indifferent whether he enjoy the favour of Great Men , unless out of a candid respect for Truth ; chusing rather to be then to seem a Healer of Man's Infirmities Fundamentally : Wherefore he detests an Hermaphroditical Chymist , & his Linsey-Woolsey Texture halting ( for his unworthy by-Ends ) between two Opinions , one that by surreptitious means raises his Fame , adorned like the Jack-daw , with other Birds Feathers , making the World believe they are his own by Birth-right . His Integrity makes him daring , the precious value of the Subject he works upon zealous , the thoughts he entertains how far short he yet comes of the height of this unlimitted Science , makes him humble , ready to Learn of any who offers a Demonstration : Neither doth himself desire to be Credited farther than Reason and Sense shall induce . He rather diminisheth , than enlargeth the Virtues of his Remedies , by no means attributing to them what they are not able to effect , brought to the Touch-stone of Iterated Tryals ; neither doth he magnifie those as Elaborate Medicinal Arcana's , Mustering up a long Scheme of them , when in all probability not one deserves that Title . He is ready to meet any one of Literature to confer with him about the well-fare of a Patient , to be informed what is most fitting to be done , supposed all Animosity , and all confused Passion be laid aside , withal allowing Matter of Fact to determine the controversie . He hates to supplant another Physiitian , by using unworthy means to get a Patient out of his hands , or to pass a censure more than he can prove : yea , were not the Contest about matters of the highest importance , whose indifferent lukewarm or Conniving Defence would endanger the Soul , he would scorn to hurt or attaint the Fame , Reputation and Honour of his greatest Antagonist : however , upon a cordial resipiscence would be the first would cover his Lapses , and set him right . A Character of the Pseudo-chymist or Counterfeit . THe Pseudochymist is an Upstart thing , as it were a Mushrome , suddenly sprung up , receiving , for the most part , his Seminal Being from the Publick Prescriptions of the Galenists , their disrespect to the Chymical Orthomethod of Healing , and their gross Ignorance in handling Materia Medica . Hereby this Fungus animated , having by Accident , Contract , or another By-way purchased some ordinary Medicaments , which he prodigally giving without any precise Method at a venture in difficult Diseases , becomes more cryed up for his notable feats in Physick by the Multitude than the Dogmatists , both conspiring alike to ruine man. Thus farther emboldned , he rusheth in at the back-door disguised , strait falls to act his part on the Scene of this Microcosm , with a full design to cheat all that he can draw to him . Then from a Mechanick , as a Gunsmith , Tailer , Shoomaker , he is by the bewitching Tongue of Nurses Midwives , or the like Gang perhaps ravished with his jugling Astrological Prodictions metamorphized into a Formal Doctor , who created by the rabble at first , and clambring higher by vulgar steps , at length insinuates by his Imposture , Wiles , Craft , Impudence , and Flattery into some great Mens Favour : upon this he forthwith passes currant for an approved Chymist ; although , if he should be put to the Test , he would turn all into dross . To advance his base enterprize the more , he hath in readiness , his Emissaries , whom he hires or Bribes to trumpet out , magnifie , and extol his rare Cures : he endeavours to prostitute this Chast Art , to make it a very Whore to his Lusts , Pimp or Pander to compass his vile Ends. He is Impudent beyond expression , and because Stupid and Ignorant , a most sworn Enemy to Learning : yet will admire Van Helm . although he never read him , nor is in least able to understand him , though Translated into his Mother Tongue . He boasts of his Specious Furnaces : but seldome handles a retort himself , yet will tell you what Herculean Labours he hath undergone ; what he hath atchieved : making comparisons with the Best . He and the Galenist are herein well met for Subtlety , for like Apes , they know how to take Nuts out of the fire with the Paw of the Cat. This Foul Bird such as the Poet speaks of ( contactu omnia foedans ) hath a strang faculty by the enchanting melodious Tune of his Long Bill , setting out his wonderful Cures , to draw one into his Net , hiding the rest of his ugly body , till he hath picked your Pocket , wronged your Health , or mortally wounded you . He Counterfeits the true Chymist ( as the Hyaena a Mans voice ) tempting unwary people to come unto him , and then worries them . He , and the Chymical Galenist , like Davus , confound the whole World , so that few know how to chuse the Right , and leave the Wrong Way of Curing . He is still sowing his Pseudochymical Tares so thick , that Orthochymical Wheat is in danger to be strangled thereby . Although he be really of no Religion , yet sometimes he , as well as the Galenist , will profess to be of some Congregational Church , or of some Fanatical Conventicle , to the end , being changed into an Angel of Light , he may set a specious gloss of Piety upon his fraudulent ways , hereby gaining more reputation amongst the Brethren , he may cozen his Patients more plausibly . At his first entrance upon Pseudochymical Devices , he pretends to be a great Astrologer , thereby to determine whether the Sick shall live or die : yea to make him more notoriously famous , he undertakes to tell Fortunes , to instruct the people how they may come by their stolen Goods again , whether Mariners shall make prosperous Voyages , whether men shall meet with good or bad success in Marriage , Women with the like , &c. But afterward having pretty well feather'd his Nest , by plucking those Credulous Gulls who have stooped to his Call , also now his Art of casting Figures becoming more and more suspected , likewise conscious to himself the Heavens will not suffer any longer his Impostures ; he begins to lay aside Ouranoscopie , thinking it best non altum sapere , sith quae supra nos nihil ad nos , and betakes himself to Ouroscopie , where he fixes , pretending to be a notable Pispot Prophet , to tell by bare inspection of the Urine , without farther enquiry , what 's the Disease , whether the Party may recover , and how long , &c. To this Hocus Pocus Women of all Sorts and Degrees flock to know whether they be with Child ; yea supposed Maidens to be resolved whether their Tympany be Intestineal or Uterine , how they may be rid of the last with privacy , whose expectations he says , upon good Terms , he is ready to satisfie to all intents and purposes , by means of a secret knack he hath attained . I could acquaint my Countreymen if I had leisure , with multitude of Gins , Traps , and Snares this Bastard Chymist lays to catch the simple harmless man , that he make a Prey of his Body and Purse . In short , he is a most Pestilent Animal , no more fitting to be tolerated by the Magistrate , than Wolves and Foxes amongst Sheep . A Short Description , or Explanation of the Happy Efficacy , and Sanative Virtue of Our STOMACK ESSENCE . THE Grand Opposers of the Ortho-Chymical way did put me hard to it at first , by reason of the Implicite belief most Men have Supinely , and in a blind manner of Obedience ( without further Scrutinie , yielded to their Authority and Antiquity ) to preserve this most Useful , Florid , Splendid Remedy , Ess. Stom . from being blasted , or extinguished by their malignant Breath , more mischievous to the Truth of Direct Healing than any Mephitical damp to the Life of Man. However 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 crescit sub pondere Virtus , the more they have endeavoured to suppress it by fastning false weights of Defamation to it , viz. that it was too hot , inflaming , burning , too strong , violent , consuming the Radical moisture , shortning the Life , withal under-valuing it , that it was no better than Pepper drops , and that it might be made in half a dozen hours , which Dr. Merret unworthily Reported behind my back , who ( when I came to face him offering to give it under my Hand presently to be bound to reward him with a Hundred pounds the next Morning , if he would teach me to make it in twenty four hours ) replyed by way of Collusion , that he could counterfeit it in that time . I say , the more these Chymicophants have laboured to sink down this Noble Remedy , the more it hath sprung up , and flourished to their grand shame : Yea , I dare averr upon Reasonable Experimental grounds , this Polyacea will be esteemed by Posterity one of the best Medicines for it's general Utility to the Life of Mortals , Innocent Nature , Pleasant Gust , and easie purchase that ever yet came to light . He that will may read the just Vindication of it , Published formerly , none of my Adversaries daring to oppose it openly , unless a tergo sneakingly below a Generous Man. What Excellency I have here Attributed to it , rather comes short , than transcends it's desert . This Medicine is not with little Labour Fabricated , being brought over in Glasses above twenty several times , and digested many days . It consisteth of three pure Volatiles , United , fetched out of the Store-House of Animal , Vegetable , and Marine Substances , which produce these Salutary Effects following . It exceedingly strengthens the Stomack , helps it's Digestion , encreaseth and maketh Active the Vital Spirits , and their Instruments by which they work ( called Ferments ) rectifies the Spleen , scatters and expels Wind , Vapours , or any wandring wild Spirit , which flies in a moment from one place to another , vexing the parts . It sweetens in some measure the sharpness of the thin Liquors in the Body , which often-times causes pains , Feavers , &c. It subtilly enters the Veins and Arteries , being carried about with the Blood , which it very much cleanses . It carries off to the out-side whatsoever is impure , causing a kindly breathing in the Skin . It also causeth Urine , conveying Gravel from the Kidneys , hindring that it may not be engendred and fixed . It is helpful in difficulty and pain of making Water , coming forth sometimes by drops . 'T is of great Service against pains of the side , the Colick , Griping of the Guts . It is a very great Cordial , preserving from fainting , and restoring those who are surprized with loss of Vital Spirits . It is very effectual to keep one from , and to Cure Surfeits . It is very powerfully good against the Scurvy , or any poysonous , ill-conditioned , infectious Evils . It prevents , and helps to Cure all kind of Feavers . It quencheth the Thirst to an Admiration , above all supposed cooling things whatsoever . It bringeth Preternatural heat or coldness to a due moderation , by removing the Efficient Cause thereof , reducing the parts to their former strength . It is available against Fits of the Mother ; the Whites . It dissolves Congealed , Curdled Matter ; ripeneth raw Juices , bringing them either to a better Condition for the Use of Nature , or preparing them to be sent packing out of the Body , by convenient ways and Medicaments . It abates a nauseons Disposition , or Vomiting , by confirming the Membranes of the Stomack , and by promoting the throwing off that which disturbs it . It cutteth , and cleanseth away slimy Birdlime-like Flegm , giving ease in difficulty of Breathing , mitigating the violence of the Tissick . It is admirably useful against Melancholy Imaginations , passions from the Spleen , &c. called Hypochondriak : an evil state of body arising for want of proportionable Nutriment , or from Galenical Medicaments . It availeth against the Dropsie , or Consumption . The frequent use thereof strengthens the Brain , Sinews , Loyns , Memory , and all the Senses . Stom . Ess. outwardly applyed , challengeth noble effects : For 't is very Healing , Balsamical , curing green Wounds and plain Soars , being often touched therewith . I have hitherto found it constant in happily Curing Burnings , Scorchings or Scaldings ; some drops being frequently distilled thereon , and forced inward by the bottom of a smooth Glass . I cannot but experimentally commend it as one of the best asswagers of the pain of the Teeth , I have hitherto met with . It is also of great force to preserve them from corruption , likewise in part to restore them ; resisting the putrifaction of the Gums . Neither is it to be contemned for the mitigation of the pains of any part , strengthning and quickning the Vital Spirit thereof . With many more laudable properties is Stom . Ess. or Alexi flomachon endued , which the frequent use thereof , and a longer strict observation , will bring to light . The quantity to be given , is measured by the greatness and st●bborness of the Disease : for sometimes ten or twenty times as much as the common portion , ought to be offered : neither is it to be feared that any hurt will arise therefrom . The ordinary Dose , or extent of giving it , is twenty , thirty , forty , fifty , sixty drops in a draught of any Liquor , as Beer , Ale , separate or mixt ; sometimes Wine , as Sack , or whatsoever doth best relish with the person . It may be taken at any time when the Stomach is out of orde● , troubled with Indigestion , Wind , Pains , Gripes , or any of the foresaid vexations ; then let them take liberally thereof . He that constantly takes every morning thirty or forty drops , shall prevent many mischiefs in reference to his Health . I doubt not but the Galeno-Chymists , or the Pseudo-chymists will like Apes endeavour to imitate and counterfeit this experienced Essence ( which before I am convinced by Fact , I shall presume to prefer before any Medicament of its rank , yet visibly extant among us . ) Of such I shall advise my Countreymen to beware , for these Adulterators will but disgrace and degrade it ; for I am sure none can find out the true way of making it , unless he be a knowing Philosopher , working with his own hands , and taking Preparations into his own Stomach . Thus much I advertise ; He that dextrously can volatilize Salt of Tart. may do something tending to this purpose , otherwise not . He that desires to be farther instructed concerning the defence of the Virtues of this Essence , and the disproving of what is spoken against it by Mal●volents , ; let him read with integrity the just commendation of it in Haematiasis , &c. Indefatigable perseverance in opening Bodies ●y the Fire , and the repeated Assumption of what was thence produced , hath brought me to the knowledge of a Pill I call Polychrest , which consists of three Golden Sulphurs from Minerals well purified , and friendly to Nature ; whose innocence , as well as effectual Operation , is remarkable , and upon tryal to be justified by any who understands a good Remedy . They are conducible in most Diseases . They act by cleansing , opening , corroborating and purifying the Blood , without leaving the least ill impress behind , for they contain no laxative so noxious as Senna or Rewbarb . they are of great force to conquer the Scurvie : also prevalent against the Dropsie . They prevent the Stone , and carry off Gravel . They sweeten sharp Liquors in the Body . They overcome the Venereal or foul Disease , if taken a considerable time : neither is it to be suspected , that one may be weakned by the long frequent use of them ; for they , contrary to other purging Concretes , make one more lusty and vigorous , as I have found in my having taken many thousands of them with an advancement of my strength . They reform the Spleen ; help to cure Feavers , prevent relapses and long Maladies . They may be swallowed at any time of the day or night ; neither will they cause injury , but rather benefit , if they loosen not the body in twenty four hours , which is rare , for usually they give a stool or two in that space . The Dose is two or three Pills a little before Supper , or early in the Morning . The Patient proceeding thus for three or four days , and resting a day or two , and then repeating them . Tinct . nost ▪ Emetica , is profitable in all Malignant Feavers , in the griping or loosness of the Belly , difficulty of Breathing ; pain of the Sides , Headach , Diseases of the Stomach & Spleen . It leaves the Vitals more cheerful and active . It matters not whether it work or no by vomit or stool ; however , it will do good by Sweat , or causing Urine . If the party be capable , it may be given a week together , at any time of the day or night , I often give it in bed . Pul. Emeto Catharticus is profitable in many Diseases , ( as Emetica Tinctur . ) It searches out the Morbifick matter , leaving wholesome Juyces untouched : when other Vomits are given in vain this Profiteth . Pil. Emeto Cathart . are useful for the same Diseases , as Pulvis Emeto , Cathar . Polyacea , Tinctura Solaris , or Balsamica , are great supporters of Nature , the tamers of Malignant Feavers ; they go into all parts , illuminate and augment the Archeus or Vitals . They carry off by Sweat , Urine and Expectoration . There are few Diseases which will not somewhat yield to these Cordials , if exhibited in a just proportion . Elixi . Proprietat . nost resists Putrifaction , opens the Spleen , helps Digestion , purifies the Blood : It is very cordial , expels Menf●r●a stopped , and gives a check to them flowing excessively . It is most efficacious to cause an easie and speedy delivery in difficult labour of Women . Its Dose is from ten to an hundred drops or more in strong Liquor . With several other salutary Remedies could I acquaint the World ; but now I must desist , hoping God may spare my life till the Edition of my Physical Observations : the history , cause , & cure of 3 Cholick-stones , of a vast unwonted magnitude : also the History of the Exection of the Spleen out of a Dog , that lived two years and a quarter after very lively and well ; with sufficient reasons to back the Experiment : the Diseases of the Spleen , with preservative and Curative Instructions of the same . Lastly , a Synopsis , or Abridgment of Loimotomia , the dissection of a Pestilential Body ; all in Latine , wherein Materia Medica and its Philosophical management shall be more amply examined . From Queen-street , formerly called Soper● lane , in Well-court , nigh Cheapside . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : OR A just Complaint of the Deceitful , Dangerous and Pernicious Method or Way of Curing , obstinately insisted upon by the Galenists at this day , when a far better means is found out by the Philosophical Chymists : Also the Advantage or Benefit arising from a Legitimate Learned Colledge established by Authority : Moreover , an Invitation to the Galenists to become Ortho-Chymists . TO offend , when a man , neither knows nor is taught better , deserves Pity . To act amiss through an Importunate Imperfection , with an earnest desire to reform , argues Ingenuity , and a Noble Spirit : But wilfully to persist in a Capital Errour , to the Ruine of aur Neighbour , when one is Advertised thereof , and may have better things indigitated to the Senses , makes one guilty of abominable Wickedness . The time was 26 years past , that following those Dogmatical Rules received from Antiquity , I did help for two or three years to fatten the Churchyard , howsoever with many anxious thoughts , much regret and checks of my Soul , that I neither did , nor could tell how to perform my Duty with more ability in this Weighty profession . So disquieted was I night and day upon consideration ( how being sent for in the beginning of an Acute Evil I suffered a young Man in the very 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Flower of his Strength to be cut off for want of due Medicinal Provision ) that I resolved to take some other course of life , to get a Subsistence , rather than thus Conscious of my own Insufficiency , to be accessary to the Death of my Patients : Yea I did believe , persevering in this common road of Malepractice , I might contract the guilt of plain Homicide , to the utter undoing my Soul. Thus , after many an Agony or Conflict of Spirit , I fell off by little and little from that great Dictators Method and Pharmacie ( reputed by me at first Oracular . ) Having acquired some Furniture of ordinary Chymical Medicaments , I exhibited them though with a trembling Hand and Heart ( partly through Prejudice , partly through fear of being Adulterated ) to those tired out with long Sickness , as the Scurvie , Q●artane , Hypocondriak Passions , &c. yet with a success happy beyond my expectation . The Galenical Doctrine becoming at first suspected , and at length less reputed , incited by my Tutor and another Friend , an excellent Chymist , I was fully bent without wavering to purchase Van Helmont ( one formerly slighted by me for inveighing without cause as I foolishly thought against the Schools ) to read him intirely , impartially with a single Eye , and a Marginal Note . In the upshot , after a serious rumination of those Physical Verities relating to the Radical Essence and Cure of Diseases communicated by this incomparable Searcher into Nature , I forthwith took out a new Lesson of Theory and Practice , renouncing my former mistakes , imploring an Influence from Heaven that I might be farther informed . Wherefore nauseating a Hundred Treatises of Feavers and other 〈…〉 nothing but Cramben millies coctam , the same obsolete stuff over and over , I rid my self of the Impediments or luggage of a fruitless Library , wholy addicting my self to the Lecture of Initia Physicae inaudita , and other of the most Authentick Authors , coadjuvant to the understanding of the more obscure places delivered by our Philosopher . Then according to his Advice I bought Glasses , erected Furnaces , fell to labour with my own hands , prepared according to his general direction the Materia Medica , which I first took into my own body for Tryal , afterward tendred it to my Patients . In this manner making a progress twenty years compleat from that time to this . Having maturely received a farther Illumination and Confirmation of the solid Principles of Chymical Physiologie , and the rotten Foundation of the Galenical , abominating Bleeding ( as rightly stated ) uncorrected Purgatives , &c. I have with convincing predictions been able , Auspice Deo , to relieve the Calamities , Languors , and grievous Wounds of poor Mortals , to the infinite satisfaction of my own Spirit . A proof whereof I have tendered to Dr. Willis , Dr. Merret , Dr. Goddard , and divers others of our London Colledge ; and am now ready to make good by Fact in a publick Hospital or private Families , that the Galenical Design of Healing is Fraudulent , Dangerous and Deadly : As likewise that our rightly Instituted Fabrick of Pharmacy , with the Method of dispensing and distributing it , is Upright , Safe and Sanative : withal , that those Allegations of excessive preternatural Heat , Virulency , Violence , consuming the Humidum Radicale , or shortning the Life , imputed to our Remedies , are Malicious Slanders , False Accusations , Detractions , Cavils , and subtil Devises contrived by these Traders in Men's Skins , on purpose to keep up their Interest , though Myriads perish . Any but one obstinate , rash , self-conceited , will judge Charitably of my proceedings in this kind , sith deserting the Galenical usual manner of prescribing I incurred the displeasure , yea , hatred of most Apothecaries , a dis-repute among the Galenical Chirurgeons , because I condemn Phlebotomy , and the common way of Healing Wounds , Sores , &c. The rash , Incogitant censures , and Raillery of Midwives , Nurses , or such like Creatures , with the Huffings , s●ibs , tepulses of Fortunes Favourites ; and the Abuses , Sarcasms , opprobrious Language of the ruder sort . Moreover , hereby I haue lost my Ease , outward Applause , Riches and Honours , and many secular Respects , laid hold by the Galenists in Oliver's Days , and since , without the least touch or scruple of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Besides upon Consideration , that had I then plaid my Game Craftily ( which I could easily have done as well as the best of them ) I should have enjoyed no less Temporal Advantages than they . But seeing I had more sublime thoughts , esteeming nothing too dear , so that I might attain the Gift of Healing , as I ought : Therefore in all Equity and Reason I ought to be listned to , who request nothing more than that the Helmontian Doctrine ( which I assert ) may be accepted , so far as I can make it appear true by repeated Experiments . Once more I shall entreat those Learned Galenists , they would be pleased , out of Respect to their own Souls , Commise●ation to miserable Mortals , for the Dignity , Glory , and Promotion of this Divine Science , to put a stop to their profuse Effusion of Blood , Consumption of the strength of the Body by tabefying Purgations , withal to abandon fruitless , cooling Julebs , Pusillanimous Cordials , Poysonous Vesicatories . If the Galenists ( whose Estimation I should abhor to blemish , did not the Life of Man stand in Competition ) still persist to deny me this kindness , of explaining things as they are in themselves , they will constrain me to set forth a Catalogue of those Patients , with the Names of the Physitians attending them , whom ( as I 'le make appear by Analogism , Examples , or Instances agreeing ( in every respect possible to the Type of the Disease Ordered by them ) they have sent packing into the other World. If they can as justly accuse me , producing the same Evidence , that I am guilty of such indirect Practice ( these 16 years I have here resided in London ) I shall willingly submit to be severely Animadverted . Moreover , I shall detect what a Considerable number of Sick brought to the brink of the Grave by their Galenical Orders ( some whereof I have urged to try further , if they were able to relieve them ) utterly despairing of their Recovery , Divine Goodness hath Cured by his weak Spagyrical Agent . I hope his Majesty , for the Love he bears to Chymical Truth , the Benefit redounding thereby to himself , and his Subjects , out of a kindness to one , who sincerely and Constantly suffered for his Royal Father , will indulge this Honest , Profitable Enterprize so far , that if I can make good to the Senses , that our Philosophical way is able ( according to Judicious Providence and Predictions ) to preserve his Subjects in Health of Body and Mind , to prevent mischiefs to come , and to restore them to Sanity , better than formerly , for many Centuries past : Withall if it can be proved plainly by iterated Essays , and Equal Tryals , that the Galenical , and Galeno-Chymical Method is an Imperfect , Palliating , Treacherous , and Pernicious means to overcome , or eradicate any great fixed Malady , will be pleased to Erect a Learned Chymical Society , which may be a President to Foreign Nations to imitate ; for which , present and Future Ages will be bound to bless him . The admirable Commodity and Benefits accr●ing to Mankind by this Heroick Enterprize of a Chymical Colledge , are sufficient to move the Magistrate to force these Anti-Chymists to desist from their Evil Practice . 1. Religious . 2. Moral . 3. Political . 4. Medicinal . 5. Mechanical . I should not question by means of wholsome Chymical Physick to make Men of more sound 〈◊〉 Religion . Atheism , Hypoctisie , Prophaness , Debauchery , might in some measure be lessened , quailed , and restrained , by power of a Mastring Discipline of the Intellectual Soul made more apt to understand the Truth of things , by means of the Organs of the Body , Blood , and Spirits well Clarified . By Virtue of our Hermetick Physick , the Head , Heart , and Hands of Hierophants , might be purified ▪ Their Exemplary Dumb and Deaf Preaching up of Vice throughout all the World , be Corrected ▪ Circumstances and Punctilio's in Religion lovingly , calmly proposed , debated , and Accepted ▪ And those fierce Eager Altercations about Adi●phora laid aside . By the powerful Operation of this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Quakers , Catabaptists , Independents , Separatists , Schismaticks , and multitudes of Phanaticks , might be brought to more Integrity of mind in Religion , be reclaimed far better than by any rigid Persecuting-Course whatsoever . We should Entertain more frequent serious Contemplation , or Divine Idea's of a Future World , were not our Bodies consequently our Souls clouded by black Hypochondriack Me●eors , and depraved by bad Physick . In my Minority I have been a little amazed to hear the Religion of Physitians indifferently , yea , slightingly , Ironically spoken of : So that I have not without some indignation , Vindicated it ; perswading my self , that there were many , who , like Dr. Brown , were able to assert it practically . But coming to greater Maturity in the Observation of Things , I found , for the most part , that really True , which before I apprehended was precipitately spoken by the vulgar . For I dare averr , if a Man may judge of a Tree by it's Fruits , or of the Nature of any Corporeal Existent by Signatures , Impresses , and Accidents , Products , Phaenomena , and Effects ; so certainly may a Man censure most of the Galenical Tribe , sitting to be Ranked among Plato's Classes of Atheistical , Hypocritical Wretches ; not only Poysoning others by their Deletery , virulent , intoxicating Physick , but also by their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their Profane , Loose , voluptuous , Intemperate , Covetous , Proud , Blasphemous behaviour , both in word and deed , and most Obstinate , Active , Perseverance in their Lethiferous Method of Curing . How in Truth can it be otherwise , sith their Minds are Corrupted by their malignant Physick , Through the want of a True Benign mundifier of their Vitals . Besides , how is it possible they should be acquainted in the least mith a Deity , who are so grosly ignorant of the Aitiologie of things in Nature . Needs must they be stone Blind as to any right apprehension of an Omnipotent Creator , a Wise Supporter , Disposer ; and Governor of all things : Sith their Understanding is so extremely to seek concerning the Material , Efficient Cause of all Corporeal Beings . How can they who are so much mistaken concerning the Essence of Fire , approach him infinitely transcending any consuming Fire . ) How is it possible they should have any Understanding of the Father of Lights , who know not whether Light be Accident or a Substance . Had they been better acquainted with Nature , the first Mover of all things , would have Communicated himself more clearly . Now , sith they have wilfully blinded themselves through Vile Interest , at the presence of that which is obvious to the Senses , 't is but just they should continue in Cimmerian Darkness , without the true Discovery of things invisible . It hath been a Curse upon the Galenists 1600 Years , not to be capable to Cure Radicated Diseases , because they slighted him who is the great Healer of all our Infirmities , Nam Deus creavit Medicum non Homo . This considered , 't is no wonder they are thus accused of Atheism . If so , the only way to make them Religious Proselytes , and to bring them to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to convince them of their Errors in Philosophy , to demonstrate how miserably they are out of the way of Curing their own , as well as others Evils . What imperfect , yea hurtful means they use to remedie their own Laesam Imaginationem by Bleeding , Tabefying , Colliquating , Carharticks and duil Cordials , &c. and to indicare to them Ortho-Methodus fanandi Chymica , that there may be an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Stomach , Spleen and other parts , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a purity in the Blood , and an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a firm Activity in the Spirits : thus the Soul obtaining compleat Organs , will act as it ought ( for aceording to Galen , Animi Actiones sequntur temperamentum Corporis , which is verified of the Spirits . ) Thus when the Doctor is convinced , many Discidles will follow his Example : this will be the most assured way to make a Reformation in the World , and to take us off from unprofitable Disputes in Religion . The Abuses and extravagant Practices in Divinity , and Physick being Chymically redressed , the Corruptions , Prevarications and unjust Dealings in the Law are like to be quickly voted out of doors : For the Irregularities in Divinity and Physick confound the whole world . Moreover , I have observed more Ingenuous Favourers of Chymical Philosophy among the Students and Practicers of the Law , than any other Profession whatsoever , therefore more inclinable to be taught better things . Next our Ethicks or Morality may by wholsome Chymical Physick be meliorated : One Reason why we are at this day so depraved in our Manners , may with plausible reason be attributed to New feral Diseases , which rage among us as the Scorbutum , Lues Venerea , single & complicated : likewise to the increase of the Cacoethie , or Malignity of former Diseases now graduated , and guarded with more cruel Symptoms , aggravated by Cacost●machical Medicaments . Hereby our Off-spring is born Valetudinary , sickly in Body , and vitious in Mind , the Seminal Idea of those Infirmities which lay couched in our Body being imprinted Iure Hereditario on the miserable Infants . 'T is not to be admired , why we are at this day so Melancholy , Discontented , Distracted with inordinate Passions and Perturbations , so Malicious , Perfidious , Falshearted , dishonest , full of Hatred , Pride , Vain-glory , Hypocrisie , Covetousness , Faction , Rebellion , Lightness and Phantastical Aemulation of Forreign Nations , unworthy of an English-man : For as much as most of the Galenical Compositions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 corrupt Body and Soul. Again , 't is singular Policie in the Magistrate to promote and cherish this Chymical Method of Curing : for his own and the peoples sake . He being by this means enabled to enjoy sounder Body and Mind , to Govern long , making Good Laws ; and his Subjects hereby multiplyed will be ready to embrace them and obey him : both using a direct way to clarifie the Organs of the Soul for the Reception of Truth , and the right discretion or election of what is best . By vertue of this Art , his Subjects will be more Magnanimous , Valiant , empowered the better to defend him and his Territories , to vindicate his Rights , to make enquiry abroad for New Plantations , and Colonies , to prevent Sicknesses incident to the Climate , to oppose any Enemies stoutly that shall invade us , to heal their Wounds , to save many Limbs from being mutilated or cut off . Doubtless had his Majesty been throughly acquainted with the excellent Efficacie of the Stomach Essence in Healing both Inwardly and Outwardly , injoyning a large Quantity to be made for the use of his Fleet against the Dutch , many Hundreds of those brave Men might have been preserved , who perished for want of true Chymical Remedies . Neither would this or the like have only Cured their Scorbutical Infirmities , Healed their grievous Soars , but also have maturated their Stratagems , magnified and animated their Spirits for the execution of far greater Actions . Were there not some among us , who envie that the Nation should enjoy such a time of Iubilee , or Halcyonian days , wherein the state of Body and Soul might be amended , they would suggest to his Majesty the extraordinary Emolument or Commoditie would arise to Him , His Posterity and the People , if this Enterprize were set on foot . It would appear Honest and Noble Policy to Purg the Schools by Paracelsian Physick from Capital Galenical Errours , at this day predominant in Physick , to eradicate those Corruptions so deeply grounded tam frequentes foedasque in Philosophia nundinationes ( as an Antient Academical Antesignanus of Learning expresses ) those unworthy respects of conferring Degrees on those who deserve to be termed no better than Philosophastri , Theologastri , Idiotae , Nugatores , Sycophantae , Otiateres , Compotores , Indigni libidinis voluptatumque ministri , Hinc Rude vulgus , Inops , Sordidum , Leve , Melancholicum Rebelle , Contumax , Refractarium ac Miserandum . If the Magistrate be pleased to cause the Helmontian Institutions to be introduced into the Academies instead of Aristotelian , according as one shall be found experimentally true , and the other false , the whole Kingdome will by degrees be brought into a far more flourishing Condition than formerly : Hereupon Able Physitians will be sent into all parts to keep men in Sanity ( the direct way to Prosperity in the General ) which before was empaired by Galenists , Mountebanks , Quacks , who giving Medicaments noxious , as Hemlock instead of Parsley , have made the Nation Brain-sick , Phantastical , Scorbutical , Unconstant , Rebellious , Idle , full of Beggars , Querulous , prone to extreams , Innovations , affected with Outsides and Appearances rather than solid Worth. Thus the trading for Mens Skins might be abolished , Physick , Chirurgery and Pharmacopoie united , Materia Medica better improved , better attendance given to the Sick in time of the Plague , and a prevention made of Fugitive Physitians in our greatest extremity , whose Courage may be encreased by appropriate Antidotes against so great a poison . Let us but turn over to the Chymical Page ; His Majesty will always enjoy Virtuous , Prudent , Sage , Valiant , Upright Counsellours : Good Men will still be encouraged with just Rewards , and Evil punished ; those who have Real Intrinsical Worth preferred , those making an Outward seeming shew rejected : for assuredly the reason why we do not esteem things as they are in themselves , proceeds from Laesa Imaginatio , a crasie Phansie to be corrected principally by powerful Chymical Physick . Moreover , the Consideration how ready at hand our Remedies are upon all occasions , safe and effectual , may plead for their protection by the Magistrate : Suppose a Prince or any Great Man be surprized with a Lipothymie , Epilepsie , Lethargie , Vertigo , in a place remote from any Appothecarie , certainly he may himself , or his Physitian attending him , carry a few light Paracelsian Remedies , which may in a moment relieve him ; whereas should he send a Prescription so far as the unsupportable bulk of an Apothecarys Pharmacy resideth there to be dispensed , this Noble Person might in the mean time perish . I add to this , 't is no small politick Satisfaction to a great Man , who prizes his Life , to see a Physitian , or any other in Health , to take some Chymical Arcana without any Nocument , which is tendred to the Patient for his Restauration , which I 'le undertake to make good upon my own Body , or anothers . I shall not omit how satisfactory 't is to one , who in his Prosperity , loves to breath in this Atmosphear , to hear a plain comfortable Prediction from an Adeptus , that he is capable of Recovery , or if not , that he may settle his Affairs , while he hath Mature Judgment . In the mean time the Dogmatical Guessers , boggle , blunder , juggle , speak as amphibologically , as the Orac●e of Old at Delphos , or else are quite mistaken , altogether over-shoot themselves , as appeared by their Prognostick , in Mr. Colwel , the Great Banker , his Case , and many other , whom I shall make mention of , annexing a large Comment on the miscarriages of these Improvident Galenists , if they do not forthwith endeavour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to forsake their destructive paths . Lastly , Princes encouraging Pyrotechnie may obtain far more Active Antidotes against poyson , than hath hitherto been known , whereby the thread of their Life may be protracted ; they may also discover how , not only vain , but injurious the Common Catharticks are in stubborn Maladies , studying to avoid them as Poysons either manifestly hurting at present , or privily shortning their days for the Future . 4. The Medicinal Profit , Advantages , and Service that will attend a Chymical Society , established by Law , is most remarkable , which the Reader shall find described in Ortho-Methodus Iatro Chymica . That Catalogue of Incurable Diseases , given in by the Galenists , will be Cancelled , and an appropriate means found to Remedy the most Truculent Sickness , and Atrocious virulent Malady . Deus Omnes Nationes fecit sanabiles . The Powerful Benign Father of every good and perfect Gift hath Created a Salve for every Sore ; onely ungrateful , sloathful , supine Man will not exert his Faculties , for the Indagation , or narrow search of such precious latrical Pearls to be valued above any thing in this World ; yea , so indifferent he is , so Paralytical in his desires towards the Summum Bonum , Sanity of Body , and Soul , so wilfully miserable , that he is loath to put out his Hand to receive so great a favour , though he may have it gratis , rather Envying , retarding , than furthering those who labour for a publick good . Were this Iatro Chymical Exploit indulged and quickned by those in Authority , such Polyacea's might be brought to light , enriched with Virtues abundantly sufficient to Conquer , and quite cut off those complicated Evils , which like Hydra's Heads elude the Vulgar Medicaments . If Artists were animated , the Epilepsie Appoplexy , Gout , Quartan , Lues Venerea , Scorbute Radicated , yea , and the Itch ( which I wondred they omitted amongst the List of their Incurable Diseases , for I am sure their Method cannot Cure Directly ) would not thus Tyrannize in this Microcosm . An Adaequate Lithontribon might be detected Potent to dissolve the Stone in the Bladder without Cruel , uncertain Lithotomie . Were the World furnished with Compleat , Learned Pyrotechnists , no Man would fail to be Cured in due time of a Pleurisie , by Anti-Pleuriticks , ( not Bleeding ) expeditely , radically , without relapse , or future danger of being obnoxious to the like pungitive vexation again . All Feavers might in a few days be strangled . The Measles and Small Pox might be Cured without Scandal , in the same manner as other defaults in Nature , to the Contempt of Ignorant and Presumptuous Nurses , Midwives , and the like Gang , who in this stare fear to meddle ( not without just Reason ) with Opinionative Physitians , having been so notoriously un-successful in the management of this Malignant Disease : Neither let any one think that their Method is more prevalent to Cure other malignant Feavers , no such Matter ; onely their unlucky dealing is more obvious to the common People in this Cutaneous affect , who cannot in more obscure passages so easily pry into their egregious Imperfections . Were there frequent consultations of Philosophical Spagyrists receiving mutual Assistance one from another ; the Liquor Alkahest and Butler's stone might in all probability be enucleated , and set on work for Mortals Good : The Magical , Magnetical , and Sympathetical Mystery of Healing might be improved and confirmed . The Feat of Obstetrication might be far more advanced , to the Grand disgrace of certain Men , who profess it ; and to the Regulating of some self-conceited , rash Women . Chirurgery made appear to belong principally ( setting aside Manual Operation ) to the Skilful Chymists , who have in their Custody such mortifiers of the Idea's of Cacoethick Sores , Fistula's , Cancers , Herpete's , &c. Such Vital Balsoms , and Sanatives to be taken inwardly and outwardly , that the Chirurgion should be forced to confess , that in most Cases the Physitian is to be sought to ; and that in long Voyages , none are to be compared to Spagyrical preparations , for duration ; with which being accurately Fabricated , he and the Apothecary should be furnished upon Occasions : A Legitimate , Substantial , Efficacious Pharmacy being introduced , the Supposititious , AAdulterated , Trivial , Insufficient Factures rejected . Then will the promiscuous , indifferent , confused comprehension at this day , of the Counterfeit , and Real ; the Apish , and Manly Chymical Exercitations be made plain to mean Capacities : How our Colluding Galenists have imposed upon the World , by owning themselves the best Chymists , though worse than the greatest Adulterators of Sack , for which none can plead but the impudent Sophisticator , or Compounder . Then will the Thermologist be either ashamed so much as to mention Hot and Cold for the cause , or C●re of Diseases ▪ Or if he should , he might , perhaps , be ridiculously discarded by the Friends of the Patient , to his detestable shame , as a singular Fool. If once the Omnipotent encline the Hearts of our Governours to cherish , and resolutely protect this Divine Science , cutting holes in the Skin will grow out of fashion : Epispasticks , Blysterings , Scarifications will be thought fitting for none but Malefactors : Common Purgation and Bleeding , with their dreggy Decoctions ( little better than Drenches ) will be confined to the Cure of Horses . If Prometheus Fire were throughly kindled among us , our eyes would be opened that we might understand , how those very Galenists who have declaimed undeservedly , railed at and condemned Chymical Remedies in General , have been forced at length ( unless they ventured to come off with unsufferable disgrace ) to minister closely the same sleight Preparations of the Shops , altogether renounced by the Spagyrical Sophist . Yea , it will appear , how in time of their greatest Ignorance they have advised their Patients to the Sumption of Mineral Waters , thereby implicitly and tacitly denoting against their wills , that Natute taught them to be Chymists , if they had not been obstinately blinder than Bats and Owls . Lastly , if such a Philosophical Chymical Company be Authorized and Countenanced , Mechanicks will be much promoted , their Manual faculties will be more dextrously carried on : The Art of Gilding , Painting , Writing , Artillery may be wound up to a higher pitch . Metals might be more intimately purged , refined , volatile made more fixed , the terrestrial parts more sublimed , their colour and sound exalted , those friable made Ductile , the Ignobler provected , and Generous augmented . Mercury precipitated , coagulated , &c. then combined with multiplicity of Bodies with which it will shew variety of Shapes useful for divers Mechanical Factures . Antimony likewise technically prepared might be employed for the advancement of many Handycrafts , Sulphur Anreum Fulminans might be made in greater quantity and cheaper for the atchievement of many rare Designs . Such Electrums might be made which would perform Stupendious things . A clearer Light of the Lapis Chrysopoeus might be given . Doubtless Artificers would find that the compleat Learned Spagyrist would be able to instruct them for the contriving of several Mechanies to his advantage , never to be attained by Ideot-Chymists . I hope these Important Motives and Persuasive Reasons will excite the Magistrate to Constitute with all Expedition , such a Learned Society of Ortho-Chymists , that they themselves , and these Nations may gather the delicious fruits thereof , and Forreigners may be lured to follow their good Example . Withal , I Supplicate the Omnipotent to put it into the Hearts of the more Generous and Refined Spirits of the Galenists , to take for the future Right Measures for the Cure of Humane Griefs , to wave ( when they are to aim at Essential Sanation ) those Childish Fopperies of Heat and Cold , and to abdicate and proscribe their indiscreet , either secretly noxious or openly lethiferous Bleeding , Purging , &c. to lay down those Pernicious Instruments , and to take up Salutary . If the Juniors ( leaving the Old Doting Fellows to themselves , as a very Learned Man calls them . who will no more be brought to learn better things in Healing , than an Old Dog to Fetch and Carry ) will couragiously , and resolutely bend their endeavours to carry on this Heroical Pyrotechnical Enterprize , they shall find me ready to serve them ( according to that little Talent I have ) in the detection of those Physical Verities which have cost me nigh 30 years Labour of Brain and Sinews , besides the Hazzard of my Life by Assassinating Realgars of Metals and Minerals , together with the treacherous Gas of Charcole ▪ also the dangerous Essayes I have made upon my own Stomach , for the discovery of the Operation of my own Manufactures : add to these the continual Opposition , the Obloquies I have sustained , Abuses , Slanders , Disrespects thrown upon me undeservedly , enough to deter any man from being a Sceptick in Physick , or to digress from the Common Road of Healing . I shall , I say , communicate Real Arcana to a certain number of Literate Candid Persons , fitting to lay the Foundation of a Salutary Colledge . Then for my part I shall be willing to sequester my self out of Secular Tumults , Uproars and Turmoils , thinking it the happiest Condition in the world to live privately . I question not but other Ortho-Chymists will follow this Pattern , and contribute to the Honour and Enlargment of such a Scientifick Society . The POST-SCRIPT . IF the Galenists find any Substantial remarkable Errors in this Syntagm , or a late Tract , Called Epilogis . Chymic . I am willing to be Rebuked as sharply as they please , but not scurrilously : However , I ought to be convinced by Matter of Fact , as well as Reason , which those of the Royal Society are bound to grant me , without Favour , Affection , Partiality , or Obligation to each other . This denyed me , they still persisting to set at naught Essential , Medical verity , back biting and vilifying us and our Remedies : Let them be assured I shall in general publish in lively Colours a Character of them . Next in particular I shall attack J. G. J. K. J. B. H. B. T. C. H. G. D. W. J. L. J. D. W. D. T. C. All reputed Learned Doctors , whom I can undoubtedly Charge ex Facto , with an Indirect Method of Curing . Moreover , the Cause of the Death of Mr. Colwel , the great Banker , Mr. Edw. Viner , Mr. Parker , Mr. Scot , Sir George Viner and his Lady , Lord Conwallis ; yea , the Reason of the shortning the Life of divers other Great Persons ought to be strictly Examined , and a History of the management of their Sickness to be exposed to Publick view for Caution to others . I shall especially take to Task Dr. C. M. who deserves to be handled according to the Rigour of the Law , for positively slandering me ; That I had Killed three Patients in one House : Neither will his bare denial serve his turn , sith I have sufficient Witness to cast him , upon Oath . I shall in good time match the Cock of our Anatomical Boasters , who accused me of Presumption , for cutting up a Pestilential Body , when they , for want of a stock of Powerful Prophylacticks , and Therapeuticks , never attempted it but with loss of Life . I shall farther Vindicate ( as the first ) the Credit and Propriety of Splenectomia , i. e. the cutting the Spleen out of a Dog ( the Animal surviving the Operation two years and a Quarter ) Vsurped by Dr. C. S. appropriated by the Virtuosi , now set down in the List of their Transactions . I shall , in convenient time , call to a Reckoning a Galenical Doctor ( whose Name is Consonant with Stults , a proper Etymon for an Ignorant Physitian ) Correcting him to a purpose , for maligning my Practice , and offering abuses to this Innocent Art. I may likewise , in time , comment , and make Animadversions on Pharmaceutice Rationalis sive Diatriba , and instruct the World concerning the Authors great mistakes , relating to the Aitiologie of Diseases , Method and Instruments of Healing . FINIS . 
A47269	----	A choice manual, or Rare secrets in physick and chirurgery: collected, & practised by the Right Honourable the Countesse of Kent, late deceased. Whereto are added several experiments of the vertue of Gascon powder, and lapis contra yarvam by a professor of physick. As also most exquisite ways of preserving, conserving, candying &c. Choice manuall Kent, Elizabeth Grey, Countess of, 1581-1651. 1687 Approx. 366 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 210 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A47269 Wing K317 ESTC R218777 99830345 99830345 34796 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47269) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 34796) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2072:20) A choice manual, or Rare secrets in physick and chirurgery: collected, & practised by the Right Honourable the Countesse of Kent, late deceased. Whereto are added several experiments of the vertue of Gascon powder, and lapis contra yarvam by a professor of physick. As also most exquisite ways of preserving, conserving, candying &c. Choice manuall Kent, Elizabeth Grey, Countess of, 1581-1651. W. J. The nineteenth edition. [18], 190, [2], 191-233, [27], 140 p. : port. (metalcut) printed for H. Mortlock at the Phœnix in St. Paul's Churchyard, London : 1687. An edition of: A choice manuall. "The epistle to the reader" is signed: W.J. "A true gentlewomans delight" has separate dated title page and pagination; register is continuous. Includes indexes. Text is continuous despite pagination. Leaves P5-P6 are torn at head, affecting pagination and text. Reproduction of the original in the Glasgow University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine, Popular -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Formulae, receipts, prescriptions -- Early works to 1800. Cookery -- Early works to 1800. 2005-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-01 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-02 Ben Griffin Sampled and proofread 2005-02 Ben Griffin Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ELIZABETH Late Countess of Kent . A Choice Manual , Or Rare SECRETS IN PHYSICK AND CHIRURGERY : Collected , & practised by the Right Honorable the Countess of Kent , late deceased . Whereto are added several Experiments of the Vertue of Gascons powder , and Lapis contra Yarvam by a Professor of Physick . As also most exquisite ways of Preserving , Conserving , Candying , &c. The Nineteenth Edition . London , Printed for H. Mortlock at the Phoenix in St. Pauls Churchyard . 1687. To the vertuous and most Noble Lady , Laetitia Popham , Wife of the Honourable and truly Valiant Col. Alexander Popham . Thrice Noble and truly Vertuous Lady . AFter mature deliberation , what to tender unto your acceptance worthy your Patronage , not●ing occurred more probable than this small Manual ; which was once esteemed a rich Cabinet of knowledge , by a person truly Honourable . May it auspiciously pro●ure but your Honourable friendly Estimation , and then I doubt not , but it will find an universal acceptance amongst persons of greatest Eminency . Sure I am , it may be justly deemed as a rich Magazine of experience , having since taught the world its approved excellency , yea , even in many dangerous exigencies . All I humbly crave for the present is , my boldness may be favourably excused ; since 't was my lawful ambition , thereby to avoid ingratitude , for the many singular favours I have already received from your endeared truly Honourable Husband , my always true noble Friend , and most happy Country-man . God multiply his blessings upon all your noble Family , and make you no less honourable here on Earth , than eternally happy hereafter ; which shall be the daily prayer of him : whose highest Emulation , is , In all due ways , abundantly to Honour and serve you , W. J. TO THE READER . Courteous Reader , WELL remembring that we are all born for the weal-publick good : I here tender to thy perusal this small , and yet most excellent Treatise , Entituled , A Choice Manual of Rare and Select Secrets in Physick : If thereby thou suck abundance of Profit , I shall be superlatively glad , but if any , or perchance many unlooked for mistakes , for want of a due application , bid thee entertain contrary thoughts , the effect not answering thy curious expectation , upon a most serious reflex , know , that nothing is absolutely perfect , and withal , that the richest and most sovereign Antidote may be often misapplied : wherefore the fault not being mine , excuse and cease to censure : For which just , and but reasonable favour , thou shalt deservedly oblige me , Thine , W. J. A Table of the Contents . A FOR an Ague , pag. 27. 64. 137. 146 For an Ach 28. 39. 59. 62. 120. 127 Aqua Composita 115. 126. 136 For an Ach in the Back 128 For a tertian Ague 155 For the stinging of an Adder 156 Mr. Ashleys Ointment 162 For an Ach in the joints 164 The vertue of Aqua Bezar 191 Spirit of Confection of Alkermes its Vertues 196 Extract of Ambergreece ibid. B For a Bruise 10. 30. 56. 77. 95 104. 110 For restoring breath 110 A strengthening meat for the same 29 A Cordial for a break-fast 22 For the griping of the Belly 22 To clear the Blood 31 For burning of the back 33 For weakness of the back 34. 103 For a sore Breast 38 For a stinking Breath 39 For one that pisseth blood 48 For the Bone-ach 63. 149 For a burning by lightning 83 To stanch blood 85 For the black Jaundies 89 For burning with Gun-powder 96 A Plaister for the Back 115 To make Balm-water 144 For an inward bruising 110 For a blast 169 Balsamum 170 C For a Consumption and Cough of the Lungs 1. 20. 25. 133. 179 To make a Jelly and Glister for the Cough 51 For an extream Cough and Cold 11. 34 China broth for a Consumption 23 Another broth for a Consumption 25 For Corns 51 For a Canker 52. 103. 118 For pain after Child-birth 68 For swollen Cods 69 For the Cholick 81 For all manner of Cuts 86 For a dead Child in a Woman 91 To Deliver a Child in danger 133. 157 To cool Choler 136 For the Cholick passion 137 For Children that are troubled with an extream Cough 143 For a Cold 168 Powder of Crabs claws 186 The Vertue of a root called Contra Yarva 188. 189. 190 Vertues of spirit of Clary 191 Vertues of spirit of Comfrey 196 D. For the Dropsie 31 For the biting of a mad Dog 63. 70. 157 Vertue of spirit of Diasatyrion 194 E For all infirmities and diseases of the Eyes 30. 49. 50. 148 For a pin , and web , and redness in the Eye 36. 75. 147. 148 For the Emeroids 95. 128. 152 For Rheum at the Eyes 127. 131 For sore Eyes 172. 174. 175 Several Experiments made of the Countess of Kents Powder 198 F For Faintness 4 For Flegm 11 To know whether he that hath the Flux shall live or die 47 For the falling sickness 56. 172 For the bloody Flux 56. 174 To kill a Felon 65 To break a Felon 65. 122. 129 Oil of Foxes its Vertues 104 Jelly of Frogs 178 For a red Face 182 G For the Gout 43. 91. 92 For the green-sickness 84 Gascons powder 198 Gascons powder by the Apothecaries 185 H To make Horse-Raddish drink 7 To take away Hoarsness 13 To take away Head-ach ib. A Cordial for the Heart 16. 17 For coldness in the Head 34 For the Hearing 44. 91. 122 For the breaking out of Childrens Heads 55 For the swelling of the Head with a fall 70 For a new Hurt 72 To cleanse the Head 74 For singing in the Head 91 For a heat or burning , or scalding 125 Oil of Hypericon 170 For a scald Head 173 For heat of the soles of the Feet 193 I For the Itch 10. 174 Oil of St. Johns Wort 80 For a strain in the Joints 161 K For Kibes 26. 112 The Countess of Kents powder 187 L For the Liver 11 For a Lask 69. 95. 112. 118 Against grief of the Lungs 73 To cause easie Labour 77 To keep ones body Loose 181 M. Against Melancholy 113 Aqua Mirabilis with the Vertues thereof 4. 5 To prevent Miscarrying 10 For the Mother 119. 153 The Vertues of Aqua Mariae 192 The Vertues of spirit of Mints 193 The Compositum of Oleum Magistrale . 204 P For the Plague 9. 154. 155. 180 For the Pleurisie 26. 74 For the dead Palsie 38. 102 A good Purge 59 For a pricking with a Nail or Thorn 96. 107. 117 To make the leaden Plaister 105 The vertue of the Plaister 106 For the Phthisick 121 For pricking and burning in the soles of the feet 125 For a Push 130 The best Paracelsus Salve 158 An excellent Plague-water 167 A Defensive Plaister against the Plague 168 R Running of the Reins 35. 68. 82. 125. 168 Pectoral Rowls 37 For the Reins of the Back 61 For Rheum in the Head 95 For one that hath a Rupture 99. 100. 117 Vertues of flowers of Rosemary 192 Vertues of Spirit of Roses 194 S For Stone in the Kidneys 75. 94 For a Stitch 62. 99 For Scabs 10 For the Scurvy 31 To strengthen the stomach 33. 150 For Sun-burn 35 For a Swelling 39. 51. 52. 53. 72. 115 For Spitting of blood . 46. 71 Against Surfeiting 60. 111. 175 For Sinews that are shrunk 93 Dr. Stevens Water . 65. 144 To cause one to sleep 71. 103. 119. 122 For pain in the Stomach 75 A Cordial for the Sea 78 For the Stone 81. 88. 94. 112. 134. 135 For an old Sore 89. 90. 101. 109. 128. 145 To make oil of Sage 87 For a Scald 97. 123. 152 To make oil of Swallows 116 A water for the Sight . 121 For the stiffness of Sinews 138 For the Spleen 151 Vertues of spirit of Saffron 103 Vertues of spirit of Strawberries 195 T For stopping in the Throat 11 To distil Treacle Water 12 For a Tetter 97. 181 To keep Teeth clean 86 To cure the Gargee in the Throat 90 To quench thirst 120 For the Tooth-ach 88. 170 To fasten the Teeth ibid. To make one take their meat 179 The Vertues of Aqua Theriacalis 193 V How to stay Vomiting 33 How to stop the bleeding of a Vein 47 For a Vein ill smitten 48 For Vlcers 55 Flos Unguentorum 57 Against biting of venemous beasts 70 Against falling of the Vvula 183 W A Cordial for wind in the stomach 147. 156 Restoratives for the same 16. 17. 18 For a green Wound 27. 54. 69. 70. 83. 109. 128. 132 For one that is Weak 42 To stanch bleeding of a Wound 46. 96. 168 For a Woman travelling with Child 48. 79 For a Wen 54 For cankered Wounds 62 Dr. Willoughbies Water 66 To draw an Arrow-head , or any Iron out of a Wound 69 For a Woman that hath her Flowers too much 91 To cause a Woman to have her sickness 94 To kill Worms . 94. 154 For the Wind-Cholick 102 For one that cannot make Water 114. 182 To take away Warts 121 Y Yellow Jaundice 37 A Choice Manual , OR , RARE and SELECT SECRETS IN PHYSICK , By the Right Honourable the Countess of KENT A very good Medicine for a Consumption and Cough of the Lungs . TAke a pound of the best Honey as you can get , and dissolve it in a Pipkin , then take it off the fire , and put in two penny worth of flower of brimstone , and a pennyworth of powder of Elecampane , and 2 pennyworth of the flower of Liquorice , and 2 pennyworth of red Rose-water , and so stir them together , till they be all compounded together , and put it into a gally-pot , and when you use it , take a Liquorish-stick , beaten at one end , and take up with it as much almost as half a Walnut , at night when you go to bed , and in the morning fasting , or at any time in the night when you are troubled with the Cough , and so let it melt down in your mouth by degrees . Sir John Digbies Medicine for the Stone in the Kidneys . Take a pound of the finest Honey , and take 7 quarts of Conduit-water , set them on the fire , and when it is ready to seeth , scum it , and still as the froth rises , scum it , and put in 20 whole Cloves , and let them seeth softly for the space of half an hour , and so bottle it up for your use , and drink it morning and evening , and at your meat , and use no other drink until you are well . A Medicine for the falling sickness . Take a penyweight of the powder of Gold , six pennyweight of Pearl , 6 pennyweight of Amber , 6 pennyweight of Coral , 8 grains of Bezoar , half an ounce of Piony seed , also you must put some powder of a dead mans Skull that hath been an Anatomy , for a woman , and the powder of a woman for a man : compound all these together , and take as much of the powder of all these , as will lie upon a two-pence , for 9 mornings together in Endive water , and drink a good draught of Endive water after it . For Cordials and Restoratives use these things following . In any faintness take 3 drops of Oil of Cinnamon , mixed with a spoonful of sirrup of Gilliflowers , and as much Cinnamon-water , drink this for a Cordial . Against Melancholy . Take 1 spoonful of Gilliflowers , the weight of 7 Barly corns of Bever-stone , bruise it as fine as flower , and so put into 2 spoonfuls of syrrup of Gilliflowers , and take it four hours after Supper , or else four hours after dinner , this will cheer the heart . If you be sick after meat use this . Take of the best green Ginger that is preserved in syrrup , shred it into small pieces , put it into a gally-pot , and put Cinnamon water to it ; then after dinner or supper eat the quantity of two Nutmegs upon a knifes point . Aqua Mirabilis . Take three pints of White-wine , one pint of Aqua vitae , one pint of juice of Celendine , one dram of Cardamer , a drachm of Mellilot-flowers , Cubebs a dram , Galingal , Nutmeg , Mace , Ginger , and Cloves of each a dram : mingle all these together over-night , the next morning set them a stilling in a glass Limbeck . The Vertues . This water dissolveth swelling of the Lungs , and being perished doth help and comfort them , it suffereth not the blood to putrifie , he shall not need to be let blood that useth this water , it suffereth not the heart-burning , nor Melancholy or ●egm to have dominion , it expel●eth Urine , and profiteth the stomach , it preserveth a good colour , the visage , memory and youth , it destroyeth the Palsie . Take some 3 spoonfuls of it once or twice a week , or oftner , morning and evening , first and last . Another way to make Aqua Mirabilis . Take Galingal , Cloves , Quibs , Ginger , Mellilip , Cardimomie , Mace , Nutmegs , of each a dram , and of the juice of Celendine half a pint , adding the juice of Mints and Balm , of each half a pint more , and mingle all the said spices being beaten into a powder , with the juice , with a pint of good Aqua vitae and 3 pints of good White-wine , & put all these together in a pot , and let it stand all night being close stopt , and in the morning distil it with as soft fire as can be , the still being close pasted , and a cold still . A Medicine for the Stone in the Kidneys . Take a good handful of Pellitory of the Wall , a handful of Me●d Parsley , Saxifrage , a handful of wild Thyme , a handful of garden-Parsley , three spoonfuls of Fennel seed six Horse-Radish-Roots sliced , then shred all these together , put them in a gallon of new Milk , and let them stand & steep in a close pot 1 whole night , and then still them , milk and all together , this must be done in May or June , for then herbs are in their best state , & when it is taken you must put two or three spoonfuls of this water , as much White-wine as Rhenish , and if you please a little sugar , and so take it two days before the change , and two days after , and two days before the full , and two days after , continuing taking the same all the year , and the patient undoubtedly shall find great ease , and void many stones , and much gravel , with little pain . To make Horse-raddish drink . Take half a pound of Horse-raddish , then wash and scrape them very clean , and slice them very thin-cross-ways on the root , then put them into six quarts of small Ale , such as is ready for drinking , which being put into a pipkin close covered , set on the embers , keeping it a little more than blood warm for twelve hours ; then take it off the fire , and let it stand to cool until the next morning , then pour the clear liquor into bottles , and keep it for your use , drinking a good draught thereof in the morning , fasting two hours after , and the like quantity at four in the afternoon , this drink is excellent good against winds , as also for the scurvy and dropsie , being taken in time . An excellent Syrrup against Melancholy . Take four quarts of the juice of Pearmains , and twice as much of the juice of Bugloss and Borage , if they be to be gotten , a drachm of the best English Saffron , bruise it , and put it into the juice , then take two drachms of Kermes small beaten to powder , mix it also with the juice ; so being mixt , put them into an earthen vessel , covered or stopt forty eight hours , then strain it , and allow a pound of sugar to every quart of juice , and so boil it to the ordinary height of a syrrup , after it is boiled , take one drachm of the spices of Dramber , and two drachms of the spices of Diamargariton frigidum , and so sew the same slenderly in a linnen bag , that you may put the same easily into the bottle of syrrup , and so let it hang with a thred out at the mouth of the bottle , the spices must be put into the syrrup in the bag : so soon as the syrrup is off the fire , whilst it is hot , then afterwards put it into the bottle , and there let it hang : put but a spoonful or two of Honey amongst it , whilst it is boiling , and it will make the scum rise , and the syrrup very clear . You must add to it the quantity of a quarter of a pint of the juice of Balm . An excellent Receipt for the Plague . Take one pound of green Walnuts , half an ounce of Saffron , and half an ounce of London Treacle , beaten together in a mortar , and with a little Carduus , or some such water , vapour it over the fire till it come to an Electuary : keep this in a pot , and take as much as a Walnut , it is good to cure a Feaver , Plague , and any infection . An excellent Cordial . Take the flowers of Marigolds , and lay them in small spirit of wine ; when the tincture is fully taken out , pour it off from the flowers , and vapour it away till it come to a consistence as thick as an Electuary . For a bruise or stitch under the Ribs . Take five or six handfuls of Cabbage , stamp it , and strain it , after it is boiled in a quart of fair water , then sweeten it with Sugar , and drink it off in a wine-glass in the morning , and at four in the afternoon , for five or six days together , then take a Cabbage leaf , and between two dishes stew it , being wet first in Canary wine , and that lay hot to your side evening and morning . An excellent Receipt for an Itch , or any foul Scabs . Take Fox gloves , and boil a handful of them in posset-drink , and drink of it a draught at night , and in the morning , then boil a good quantity of the Fox gloves in fair running water , and anoint the places that are sore with the water . A Receipt good for the Liver . Take Turpentine , slice it thin , and lay it on a silver or Purslane Plate , twice or thrice in the oven with the bread till it be dry , and so make it into powder , every day take as much as will lie on a six-pence in an Egg. For Flegm , and stopping in the throat and stomach . D. T. Take oyl of Almonds , Linseed oyl , buds of Orange flowers , boil all these in Milk , and anoint the stomach well with it , and lay a scarlet cloth next to it . For an extream cold and cough . Take of Hyssop water 6 ounces , of red Poppy water four ounces , six Dates , ten Figs , and slice them small , a handful of Raisins of the Sun , the weight of a shilling of the powder of Liquorish , put these into the aforesaid waters , and let them stand 5 or 6 hours upon warm embers , close covered , and not boil , then strain forth the water , and put into it as much sugar of Roses as will sweeten it , drink of this in the morning , and at four of the clock in the afternoon , and when you go to bed . To distil Treacle water . Take one ounce of Harts-horn shaved , and boil it in three pints of Carduus water till it come to a quart , then take the roots of Elecampane , Gentian , Cypress , Tormentil and of Citron rinds , of each one ounce , Borage , Bugloss , Rosemary flowers , of each two ounces , then take a pound of the best old Treacle , and dissolve it in six pints of white-wine , and three pints of Rose-water , so infuse all together , and distil it . It is good to restore spirits and speech , and good against swooning , faintness , agues and worms , and the small pox . Treacle-water . Take three ounces of Venice Treacle , and mingle it in a quart of spirits of wine , set it in Horse-dung 4 or 5 days , then still it in ashes or sand twice over ; after take the bottom which is left in the Still , and put to it a pint of spirit of wine , and set it in the dung till the tincture be clean out of it , and strain the clear tincture out of it , and set it on the fire till it come to be a thick consistence , it must be kept with a soft fire . And so the like with saffron . To take away Hoarsness . Take a Turnip , cut a hole in the top of it , and fill it up with brown Sugar-candy , and so roast it in the embers , and eat it with Butter . To take away the Head-ach . Take the best Sallet oyl , and the glass half full with tops of poppy flowers which grow in the Corn , set this in the Sun a fortnight , and so keep it all the year , and anoint the temples of your head with it . For a Cough . Take Sallet oyl , Aqua vitae , and Sack , of each an equal quantity , beat them all together , and before the fire rub the soles of your feet with it . To make Jelly of Harts-horn . Take a quart of running water , and three ounces of Harts-horn scraped very fine , then put it into a stone Jug , and set the Jug in a kettle of water over the fire , and let it boyl 2 or 3 hours until it jelly , then put into it 3 or 4 spoonfuls of Rose-water , or White-wine , then strain it : you may put into it Musk , or Ambergreece , and season it as you please . To make a Glister . Take half a quart of new Milk , or 3 quarters , set it on the fire , and make it scalding hot , then take it off , and put it into it the yolk of a new laid Egg beaten , two ounces of brown sugar-candy , or black sugar , give it to the party blood-warm . Another . Take the bone of a neck of Mutton or Veal clean washed , set it on the fire to boyl in 3 pints of fair water , and when it is clean scummed , then put in the roots of Fennel and Parsley clean washed and scraped , of either of them , the roots bruised , a handful of Cammomil , and Mallows a handful , let all these boyl together till half be wasted , then strain it , take 3 quarters of a pint of this broth , brown sugar-candy two ounces , of oyl of Flax seed two ounces , mingle all these together , and take it for a glister , blood-warm ; when it is in your bod● , keep it half an hour , or three quarters of an hour , or an hour if you can . A comfortable Cordial to chear the Heart . Take one ounce of Conserve of Gilliflowers , four grains of the best Musk bruised as fine as flower , then put it into a little tin pot , and keep it till you have need to make this Cordial following , viz. Take the quantity of one Nutmeg out of your tin pot , put to it one spoonful of Cinamon-water , and 1 spoonful of the syrrup of Gilliflowers , Ambergreece , mix all these together ; and drink them in the morning fasting 3 or 4 hours , this is most comfortable . A Cordial for Wind in the stomach , or any part . Take six or eight spoonfuls of Penniroyal-water , put into it four drops of oyl of Cinamon , so drink it any time of the day , so you fast two hours after . Restorative . Take a well flesht Capon from the barn door , and pluck out his Intrails , then wash it within with a little White-wine , then flea off all the skin , and take out his bones , and take the flesh , only cut it in little pieces , and put it into a little stone bottle , and put to it one ounce of white Sugar-candy , six Dates slit , with the stones and piths taken out , one large Mace , then stop the bottle up fast , and set it in a Chafer of water , and let it boyl three hours , then take it out , and pour the juice from the meat , and put to it one spoonful of red Rose-water , and take the better part for your break-fast four hours before dinner , and the other part at three a clock in the afternoon , being blood-warm . Another Restorative . Take half a pint of Claret wine , and half a pint of Ale , and make a Caudle , with a new-laid Egg , put in half a Nutmeg cut into two pieces , then take it off the fire , and put in seven grains of Ambergreece , drink this for two break-fasts , for it will increase blood and strength . Another Restorative . Take two new laid Eggs , and take the whites clean from them , and put the yolks both in one shell , then put in two spoonfuls of Claret wine , seven grains of Ambergreece small bruised , and a little Sugar-candy stir all these together , and make them blood-warm , and sup them up for a breakfast three or four hours before dinner . Another Restorative . Take a young leg of Mutton , cut off the skin and the fat , take the flesh being cut into small pieces , and put it into a stone bottle , then put to it two ounces of raisins of the Sun stoned , a large Mace , an ounce and half of Sugar-candy , and stop the bottle very close , and ●et it boyl in a Chafer three hours , and so put the juice from the meat , and keep it in a clean glass , it will serve for three breakfasts ; or if he will he may take some at three a clock in the afternoon being made warm . A Restoring Broth. Take 2 ounces of China-roots , first slit very thin , then put it in a New Pipkin with five pints of running water being close covered , and set it upon embers all night long , where it may be very hot , but not seeth , then put to that water a great Cock Chicken , and when it is clean scummed , put into it two spoonfuls of French Barly , six dates slit , with the piths and stones taken out , two ounces of raisins of the Sun ston'd , a large Mace , let all these boyl together , till half be consumed , then take out the Cock , and beat the flesh of it in a clean Mortar , and a little of the broth , then strain it all together throughout a hair Cullender , then put in two spoonfuls of red Rose-water , and sweeten it with white Sugar-candy , drink of this broth , being made warm , half a pint in the morning early fasting , and sleep after it if you can , drink a good draught at three of the clock in the afternoon , this broth is very good for a Consumption , and the longer they take it , it is the better . A strengthening Meat . Take Potato roots , roast them or bake them , then pill them , and slice them into a dish , put to it lumps of raw Marrow , and a few Currans , a little whole Mace , and sweeten it with sugar to your tast , and so eat it instead of buttered Parsnips . Broth for a Consumption . Take 3 Marrow bones , break them in pieces , and boyl them in a gallon of water till half be consumed , then strain the liquor through a Cullender , and let it stand while it be cold , then take off all the fat clean and put the broth into a pipkin , and put to it a good Cock-Chicken , and a knuckle of Veal , then put into it the bottom of a white loaf , a whole Mace , two ounces of Raisins of the Sun stoned , six Dates slit , let all these boyl together till half be consumed , then strain it , instead of Almonds , take a few Pistachs kernels , and beat them , and strain with your broths as you do Almond milk , and so sweeten it with white sugar , and drink half a pint early in the morning , and at three a clock in the afternoon , and so continue a good while together , or else it will do you no good . Another Cordial . Take a preserved Nutmeg , cut it in four quarters , eat a quarter at a breakfast , and another in the afternoon , this is good for the head and stomach . A Cordial for a breakfast , fasting . Eat a good piece of Pomecitron preserved , as big as your two fingers in length and breadth , and so at 3 of the clock in the afternoon . A Restoring break-fast . Take the brawn of a Capon , or Pullet , 12 Jordan Almonds blanched , beat them together , and strain out the juice with a draught of strong broth , and take for a breakfast , or to bedward . A Medicine for any griping of the Belly . Take a pint of Claret wine , put to it a spoonful of Parsley-seed , and a spoonful of sweet Fennel-seed , half a dozen cloves , a branch of Rosemary , a wild Mallow root clean washt and scrapt , and the pith taken out , with a good piece of Sugar , set this on the fire , and burn the Claret very well with all these things in it , then drink a good draught of it in the morning fasting , and at 3 a clock in the afternoon . To keep the Body Laxative . Take half a pint of running water , put it in a new Pipkin with a cover , then put into the water two ounces of Manna , and when it is dissolved , strain it , and put to it four ounces of Damask Prunes , eight Cloves , a branch of Rosemary , let all these stew together while they be very tender , then eat a dozen of them with a little of the liquor an hour before dinner or supper , then take a draught of broth and dine . To make the China Broth for a Consumption . Take China roots thin sliced two ounces , steep it 24 hours in eight pints of fair water , letting it stand warm all the time , being close covered in an earthen Pipkin , or Iron pot , then put to it a good Cockrel , or two Chickens clean dressed , and scum it well , then put in five leaved Grass two handfuls , Maiden-hair , Hearts-tongue , of either half a handful 20 Dates sliced , 2 or 3 Mace and the bottom of a Manchet , let all these stew together , until not above one quart remains ; then strain it , and take all the flesh , and sweet bones , beat them in a stone Mortar , and strain out all the juice with the broth , then sweeten it with two ounces of white Sugar-candy in powder , and take thereof half a pint at once , early in the morning warm , and sleep after it if you can , and 2 hours before supper at your pleasure ; when you steep the root , slice two drachms of white Sanders , and as much red Sanders , and let them boyl in the broth . A Gentle Purge . Take an ounce of Damask Roses , eat it all at one time , fast , three quarters of an hour after , then take a draught of Broth and dine . Another Purge . Take the weight of 4 or 5 pence of Rubarb , cut it in little pieces , and take a spoonful or two of good Currans washt very clean , so mingle them together , and so eat them , fast an hour after , and begin that meal with broth , you may take it an hour before if you will. Broth for a Consumption . Take a coarse Pullet , and sow up the belly ; and an ounce of the conserves of red Roses , of the conserves of Borage and Bugloss flowers , of each of them half an ounce , Pine Apple kernels , and Pistachs , of each half an ounce bruised in a Mortar , 2 drachms of Amber powder , all mixed together and put in the belly , then boil it in 3 quarts of water , with Agrimony , Endive and Succory , of each one handful , Sparrow-grass roots , Fennel-roots , Caper-roots , and one handful of Raisins of the Sun stoned , when it is almost boyled , take out the Pullet and beat it in a stone Mortar , then put it into the liquor again , and give it three or four walmes more , then strain it , and put to a little red Rose-water , and half a pint of White-wine , and so drink it in a morning and sleep after it . To prevent miscarrying . Take Venice Turpentine , spread it on black brown paper , the breadth and length of a hand , lay it to the small of her back , then give her to drink a caudle made of Muscadine , and put into it the husks of twenty three sweet Almonds dried , and finely powdered . For Boils , or Kibes , or to draw a Sore . Take strong Ale , and boyl it from a pint to four spoonfuls , and to keep it , it will be an Ointment . To make Cammomil Oyl . Shred a pound of Cammomil , and knead it into a pound of sweet Butter , melt it , and strain it . A Receipt for the Pleurisie . Take three round Balls of Horse-dung , boyl them in a pint of white wine till half be consumed , then strain it out , and sweeten it with a little Sugar , and let the Patient go to bed and drink this , then lay him warm . For an Ague . Take a pint of Milk and set it on the fire , and when it boyls put in a pint of Ale , then take off the curd and put in 9 heads of Carduus , let it boyl till half be wasted , then to every quarter of a pint put a good spoonful of Wheat-flower , and a quarter of a spoonful of gross Pepper , and an hour before the fit , let the Patient drink a quarter of a pint , and be sure to lye in a sweat before the fit . An excellent Balm for a green Wound . Take two good handfuls of English Tobacco , shred it small , and put it in a pint of Sallet Oyl , and seeth it on a soft fire to simper , till the oyl change green , then strain it , and in the cooling put in two ounces of Venice Turpentine . For an Ach. Take of the best Gall , white-wine Vinegar , and Aqua vitae , of each a like quantity , and boyl it gently on the fire till it grow clammy , then put it in a glass or pot , and when you use any of it , warm it against the fire , rub some of it with your hand on the aking place , and lay a linnen cloth on it , do this mornings and evenings . To make a Sear-cloth . Virgins Wax , Sperma Ceti , Venice Turpentine , oyl of white Poppy , oyl of Ben , oyl of sweet Almonds . For Wind in the stomach , and for the Spleen . Take a handful of broom , and boyl it in a pint of Beer or Ale till it be half consumed , and drink it for the wind and the stomach , and for the Spleen . A most excellent water for a Consumption and Cough of the Lungs . Take a running Cock , pull him alive , then kill him , when he is almost cold , cut him abroad by the back , and take out the Intrails , and wipe him clean , then cut him in quarters , and break the bones , put him into such a Still as you still Rose-water in , and with a pottle of Sack , a pound of Currans , a pound of Raisins of the Sun stoned , a quarter of a pound of Dates , the stones taken out , and the Dates cut small , two handfuls of wild Thyme , two handfuls of Orgares , two handfuls of Pimpernel , and two handfuls of Rosemary , two handfuls of Bugloss and Borage flowers , a pottle of new milk of a red Cow , still this with a soft fire , put into the glass that the water doth drop into , half a pound of Sugar candy beaten very small , one Book of leaf Gold cut small among the sugar , 4 grains of Ambergreece , 12 grains of prepared Pearl , you must mingle the strong water with the small , and drink 4 spoonfuls at a time in the morning fasting , and an hour before supper , you must shake about the glass , when you drink it . For a Bruise . Take six spoonfuls of Honey , a great handful of Linseed , bruise these in a Mortar , and boyl them in a pint of Milk an hour , then strain it very hard , and anoint your breast and stomach with it every morning , and evening , and lay a red cloth upon it . The Eye water for the infirmities and diseases of the Eye . Take of the distilled water of the white wild Rose , half a pound of the distilled water of Celandine , Fennel , Eye-bright , and Rue , of each two ounces , of Cloves an ounce and a half , of white Sugar-candy one drachm , of Tutia prepared these ounces , pulverize all these ingredients each by themselves , saving that you must bruise the Camphire with your Sugar-candy , for so it breaks best , then mix all the powders together in a Paper , put them in a strong glass , pour the distilled , waters upon them , and three pints of the best French white wine that can be had , shake it every day 3 or 4 times long together for a month , and then you may use it : remember to keep it very close stopt . This is verbatim as it was had from the Lord Kelley . A Medicine very good for the Dropsie or the Scurvy , and to clear the Blood. Take 4 gallons of Ale , drawn from the tap into an earthen Stand ; when the Ale is two days old , then you must put in of Brooklime , of Water-cresses , of Water-mints with red stalks , of each four handfuls , half a peck of Scurvy-grass , let all these be clean picked , and washed and dried with a cloth , and shred with a knife , and then put into a bag , then put in the Ale and stop it close , so that it have no vent , stop it with Ri● Paste ; the best Scurvy-grass groweth by the water side , it must be 7 days after the things be in , before you drink it . Take two quarts of water , and put in 4 ounces of Guiacum , two ounces of Sarsaparilla , one ounce of Saxifrage , put it into a pipkin , and infuse it upon the embers for 12 hours , and then strain it , and put it into the Ale assoon as it hath done working , this being added makes the more Caudle . For sore Eyes . Take half a pint of red Rose-water , put therein 4 penny-worth of Aloe succotrina , as much Bolearmoniack in quantity , let this lie 24 hours in steep , then wash your eyes with it evenings and mornings with a Feather , and it will help them . A Sirrup to strengthen the stomach , and the brain , and to make a sweet breath . Take Rinds while they be new , one pound of running water the value of 5 wine pints , then seeth it unto 3 pints , then strain it , and with one pound of Sugar , seeth it to a syrrup , and when you take it from the fire , put to it four grains of Musk. For the burning in the back . Take the juice of Plantain , and Womans milk , being of a Woman with Child , put thereto a spoonful of Rose-water , and wet a fine cloth in the same , and so lay it to your Back where the heat is . A very good Medicine to stay the Vomiting . Take of Spear-Mints , Worm-wood , and red Rose leaves dried , of each half a handful , of Rye-bread grated a good handful , boyl all these in red Rose-water and Vinegar , till they be somewhat tender , then put it into a linnen cloth , and lay it to the stomach as hot as you can endure it , heating it 2 or 3 times a day with such as it was boyled in . For weakness in the Back . Take Nep , and Clary , and the Marrow of an Oxes back , chop them very small , then take the yolks of 2 or 3 Eggs , and strain them all together , then fry them , use this 6 or 7 times together , and after it drink a good draught of Bastard or Muscadine . To make a Cap for the pain and coldness of the Head. Take of Storax and Benjamine , of both some 12 penny-worth , and bruise it , then quilt it in a brown paper , and wear it behind on your head . To make pectoral Rouls for a Cold. Take 4 ounces of Sugar finely beaten , and half an ounce of fearced Liquorish , 2 grains of Musk , and the weight of two pence of the syrrup of Liquorish , and so beat it up to a perfect paste , with a little syrrup of Hore-hound , and a little Gum-dragon , being steeped in Rose-water , then roul them in small Rouls and dry them , and so you may keep them all the year . For the Running of the Reins . Take the pith of an Oxe that goeth down the back , a pint of red Wine , and strain them together through a cloth , then boyl them a little with a good quantity of Cinnamon , and a Nutmeg , and a large Mace , a quantity of Ambergreece , drink this first and last daily . For Sun-burn . Take the juice of a Lemmon , and a little Bay-salt , and wash your hands with it , and let them dry of themselves , wash them again , and you shall find all the spots and stains gone . For a Pin , and Web , and redness in the Eye . Take a pint of white Rose●water , half a pint of White-win● as much of Lapis Calaminaris , as Walnut bruised , put all these in glass , and set them in the Sun o● week , and shake the glass ever● day , then take it out of the Sun and use it as you shall need . A special Medicine to preserve the Sight . Take of brown Fennel , Honey suckles of the hedge , of wild Dal● sie-roots picked , and washed , an● dried , of Peal-wort , of Eye-brigh● of red Roses , the white clippe● away , of each of these a handfu● dry gathered , then steep all thes● herbs in a quart or 3 pints of th● best White-wine in an earthen●pot , and so let it lie in steep 2 or ● days close covered , stirring it ● times a day , and so still it with ● gentle fire , making two distil●lings , and so keep it for your use● A proved Medicine for the Yellow Jaundies . Take a pint of Muscadine , a pretty quantity of the inner bark of a Barbery tree , 3 spoonfuls of the greenest goose dung you can get , and take away all the white spots of it , lay them in steep all night , on the morrow strain it , and put to it one grated Nutmeg , one penny-worth of Saffron dried , and very finely beaten , and give it to drink in the morning . To make Pectoral Rouls . Take one pound of fine Sugar , of Liquorish and Annise seed two spoonfuls , Elecampane 1 spoonful , of Amber , and Coral , of each a quarter of a spoonful , all this must be very finely beaten and searced , and then the quantity that is set down must be taken , mix all these powders together well , then take the white of an Egg , and beat it with a pretty quantity of Musk , then take a brazen mortar very well scoure● and a spoonful or two of the Pow●ders , and drop some of the Egg 〈◊〉 it , so beat them to a paste , the make them in little rouls , and la● them on a place to dry . A plaister for a sore Breast . Take crums of white bread , th● tops of Mint chopped small ; an● boyl them in strong Ale , and mak● it like a poultess , and when it 〈◊〉 almost boyled , put in the powde● or Ginger , and oyl of Tyme ; so spread it upon a cloth , it wil● both draw and heal . A Medicine for the dead Palsie , and for them that have lost their speech . Take Borage leaves , Marrigold leaves , or flowers , of each a good handful , boyl it in a good Ale Posset , the Patient must drink a good draught of it in the morning , and sweat ; if it be in the arms or legs , they must be chafed for an hour or two when they be grieved , and at meals they must drink of no other drink till their speech come to them again , and in winter , if the herbs be not to be had , the seeds will serve . An approved Medicine for an Ach or Swelling . Take the flowers of Cammomil , and Rose leaves , of each of them a like quantity , and seeth them in White-wine , and make a Plaister thereof , and let it be laid as hot as may be suffered to the place grieved , and this will ease a pain , and asswage the swelling . An approved Medicine for a stinking Breath . Take a good quantity of Rosemary leaves and flowers , and boyl them in White-wine , and with a little Cinnamon and Benjamin beaten in powder , being put thereto , let the Patient use to wash his mouth very often therewith , and this will presently help him . A good Broth for one that is weak . Take part of a Neck of Lamb , and a pretty running Fowl , and set them on the fire in fair spring water , and when it boyleth , scum it well , so done put in two large Mace , and a few Raisins of the Sun stoned , and a little Fennel root , and a Parsly root , and let them boyl , if the party be grieved with heat or cold in the stomach , if heat , put in two handful of barley boyled before in two waters , and some Violet leaves , Sorrel , Succory , and a little Egrimony ; if cold , put in Rosemary , Thyme , a little Marrigold leaves , Borrage , and Bugloss , and boyl this from 4 pints to less than one . A Receipt for Purging . D. T. Take the leaves of new Sene 6 ounces , of chosen Rubarb one ounce and half , leaves of Sage , and Dock roots , of each one ounce , of Barberries half an ounce , Cinnamon , and Nutmeg of each an ounce , Annise-seeds and Fennel seeds , of each six drachms , of Tamarisk half an ounce , Cloves and Mace , of each half a drachm , beat them into a gross powder , and hang them in a linnen bag , in six gallons of new Ale , so drink it fasting , in the morning and at night . To comfort the stomach , and help windiness and Rheum . Take of Ginger one penny-worth Cloves 4 penny-worth , Mace seven penny-worth , Nutmeg 4 penny-worth , Cinnamon 4 penny-worth , and Galingal two penni-worth , of each an ounce , of Cubebs , Corral , and Amber , of each 2 drachms , of Fennel seeds , Dill seed , and Carraway seed , of each one ounce , of Liquorish and Annise seeds , of each an ounce , all beaten into fine powder , 1 pound and a half of fine beaten Sugar , which must be set on a soft sire , and being dissolved the powders being well mixed therewith till it be stiff , then put thereunto half a pint of red Rose-water , and mix them well together , and put it into a gally pot , and take thereof first in the morning , and last in the evening , as much as a good Hasel Nut , with a spoonful or two of red Wine . To make a Callice for a weak person . Take a good Chicken , and a piece of the neck end of Lamb or Veal , not so much as the Chicken , and set them on the fire , and when they boil and are well scummed , cast in a large mace , and the pieces of the bottom of a manchet , and half a handful of French barly boiled in 3 waters before , and put it to the Broth , and take such herbs as the party requireth , and put them in when the broth hath boiled half an hour , so boil it from 3 and a half to 1 , then cast it through a strainer , and scum off all the fat , so let it cool , then take 20 good Jordan almonds , or more if they be small , and grind them in a mortar with some of the broth , or if you think your broth too strong , grind them with some fair water , and strain them with the broth , then set it upon a few coals and season it with some Sugar , not too much , and when it is almost boiled , take out the thickest , and beat it all to pieces in the mortar , and put it in again , and it will do well , so there be not too much of the others flesh . For the Gout . Take 6 drams of Ciriacostine fasting in the morning , and fast 2 hours after it , you may roul it up in a Wafer , and take it as Pills , or in Sack , as you conceive is most agreeable for the stomach ; this proportion is sufficient for a Woman , take 8 drams for a man , and take it every second day , until you find remedy for it , it is a gentle purge that works only upon winds and water . The Poultess for the Gout . Take a penny loaf of whitebread , and slice it , and put it in fair water , 2 Eggs beaten together , a handful of red Rose leaves , 2 pennyworth of Saffron dryed to powder , then take the bread out of the water , and boyl it in a quantity of good milk , with the rest of the ingredients , and apply it to the place grieved , as warm as you can well endure . For them that cannot hear . Put into their ears good dried Suet. A Soveraign water , good for many Cures , and the health of bodies . Take a gallon of good Gascoign Wine , White or Claret ; then take Ginger , Galingal , Cardomon , Cinamon , Nutmegs , Grains , Cloves , Annise seeds , Fennel seeds , Carraway seeds , of each of them 3 drams , then take Sage , Mint , red Rose leaves , Thyme , Pellitory , Rosemary , wild Thyme , wild Marjoram , Organy , Pennymountain , Pennyroyal , Cammomil , Lavendar , Avens , of each of them a handful , then beat the spices small , and the herbs , and put all into the Wine , and let it stand for the space of 12 hours , stirring it divers times : then still it in a Limbeck , and keep the first water by it self , for it is best , then will there come a second water , which is good , but not so good as the first , the Virtues of this Water be these : It comforteth the Spirit Vital , and preserveth greatly the Spirit Vital , and preserves the youth of man , and helpeth all inward diseases coming of cold , and against shaking of the Palsie ; It cureth the contract of sinews , and helpeth the conception of the barren , it killeth the worms in the belly , it killeth the Gout , it helpeth the tooth-ach , it comforteth the stomach very much , it cureth the cold Dropsie , it breaketh the stone in the back , and in the reins of the back , it cureth the Canker , it helpeth shortly the stinking breath ; and whosoever useth this water oft , it preserveth them in good liking ; this water will be better if it stand in the Sun all the Summer , and you must draw of the first water but a pint , and of the second as far as it will run , until the whole gallon of wine and herbs be all done out , but the last water is very small , and not half so good as the first ; if you do draw above a pint of the best water , you must have all things more as is aforesaid . To stench the bleeding of a wound . Take a Hounds turd and lay it on a hot coal , and bind it thereto , and that shall stench bleeding ; or else bruise a long worm , and make powder of it , and cast it on the wound ; or take the ear of a Hare , and make powder thereof , and cast that on the wound , and that will stench bleeding . For spitting of blood after a fall or bruise . Take Bettany , Vervain , Nose-bleed , and 5 leaved grass , of each alike , and stamp them in a mortar , and wring out the juice of them , and put to the juice as much Goats milk , and let them seeth together , and let him that is hurt drink of it 7 days together till the waxing of the Moon , and let him drink also Osmory and Comfry with stale Ale , and he shall be whole . For to heal him that spitteth Blood. Take the juice of Bettony , and temper that with good milk , and give the sick to drink four days , and he shall be whole . For to know whether one that hath the Flux shall live or die . Take a penny weight of Tresoile seed , and give him to drink in Wine or water , and do this 3 days , and if it cease he shall live , with the help of Medicine , if not , he shall die . For to stench the bleeding of a Vein . Take Rue and seeth it in water , and after stamp it in a Mortar , and lay it on the Vein , then take Lambs wooll that was never washed , and lay that thereon , and that shall stench bleeding . For a Vein that is evil smitten . Take Beans and peel away the lack , and seeth them well in Vinegar , and lay them on the Vein hot , in manner of a Plaister . For one that pisseth Blood. Take and seeth Garlick in water , till the third part be wasted away , let him drink of the water , and he shall be whole . For a woman travailing with Child . Take and give her Tittany to drink in the morning ; and she shall be delivered without peril , or else give her Hysop with water that is hot , and she shall be delivered of the child , although the child be dead and rotten , and anon when she is delivered , give her the same without Wine , or bind the herb Argentine to her nostrils , and she shall be soon delivered , or else Polipody and stamp it , and lay that on the womans foot in manner of a Plaister , and she shall be delivered quick or dead , or else give her Savory with hot water , and she shall be delivered . Against surfeiting and digesting . Take the bottom of a wheat loaf and toste it at the fire , till it be brown and hard , and then take a good quantity of Aqua vitae , and put upon the same roasted , and put it in a single linnen cloth , and lay it at the breast of the Patient all night , and with the help of God he shall recover , and he shall vomit or purge soon after . A water to comfort weak Eyes , and to preserve the sight . Take a gallon and a half of old wheat , fair and clean picked from all manner of soil , and then still it in an ordinary Still with a soft fire , and the water that comes of it must be put in a glass , then take half a pound of white Sugar-candy , and bruise it in a mortar to powder , and after 3 days , when the water hath been in a glass , then put in the powdered Candy , then take an ounce of Lapis Tutia prepared , and put it into the glass to the rest of the stuff , then take an ounce of Camphire and break it between your fingers small , and put it into the glass , then stop the glass close , and the longer it stands , the better it will be . For tender Eyes , or for Children . Take a little piece of white Sugar-candy as much as a Chesnut , and put it into 3 or 4 spoonfuls of White-wine to steep , then take it out again and dry it , and when it is dry , bruise it in a clean Mortar that tastes of no spice , then put it upon a white Paper , and so hold it to the fire that it may be thorow dry , and then search it thorow a little sieve . For hot and red Eyes . Take slugs , such as when you touch them will turn like the pummel of swords , 12 or 16 , shake them first in a clean cloth , and then in another , and not wash them , then stamp them , and put 3 or 4 spoonfuls of Ale to them , and strain it through a dry cloth , and give it the party morning and evening , first and last . For Corns . Take fair water half a pint , Mercury sublimate a pennyworth , Allum as much as a Bean , boil all these together in a glass Still , till a spoonful be wasted , and always warm it when you use it , this water is also good for any Itch , Tetter , Ring-worm or Wart . Searcloth for a Sore , or Sprane , or any swelling . Take Vervain 7 ounces , of Sires 7 ounces , of Camphire 3 drams , of oyl of Roses ten ounces , let the Wax and this Oyl boyl till the Wax be melted , then put in your Sires finely beaten , stirring it on the fire till it look brown , then put in the Camphire finely beaten , and let it boyl 2 or 3 walms and then dip in your clothes . A Poultess for a Swelling . Take a good handful of Violet leaves , and as much Grundsel , of Chickweed and Mallows , half a handful , cut all these with a knife , and so seeth them well in Conduit water , and thicken it with Barly meal , being finely sifted , and so roul it sure , and lay it to the swel'd place , and shift it twice a day . To make a strong water good for a Canker or any old Sore , or to eat any lump of flesh that groweth . Take of Celendine a handful , of red Sage a handful , and of Wood-bind leaves a handful , shred all these together very small , and steep them in a quart of White-wine and a pint of water , letting it stand all night , and on the morrow strain it , and put therein of Borax , and Camphire of each nine penny-worth , and of Mercury four pen●yworth , and set them on a soft fire , boyling softly for the space of an hour , and when you will use it , warm a little of it , dip in it a cloth , and lay it on the Sore , or dip it in any Cotton . To heal any Bruise , Sore , or Swelling . Take two pound of Wax , and two pound of Rosin , and two pound and a half of butter , and four spoonfuls of Flower , and two good spoonfuls of Honey , put in your Wax , Rosin , and your Butter altogether , boyl all these together and clarifie it , then put in two ounces of Carmerick , and when it hath thus boyled a quarter of an hour , put a little water in a dish , and put it in , and let it stand till it be cold , and when you will use it , you may melt it on a soft fire , and put in your clothes , and make a Searcloth , and you may spread it Plaister-wise to heal any wound . A Medicine for any wound old or new . Take a pint of Sallet Oyl , and 4 ounces of Bees Wax , and two ounces of Stone pitch , and two ounces of Rosin , and two ounces of Venice Turpentine , and one pennyworth of Frankincense , and a handful of Rosemary tops , and a handful of Tutsan leaves , and a handful of Plantain leaves ; these herbs must be stamped , and the juice of them put to the things aforesaid , and let them boyl together about a quarter of an hour , or thereabouts , this being done , put it into an earthen pot , and when it is cold you may use it as you have occasion , and keep it a year , a most excellent Medicine . A Medicine for a Wen. Take black Soap and unquencht Lime , of each a like quantity , beat them very small together , and spread in on a woollen cloth , and lay it on the Wen , and it will consume it away . For breaking out of Childrens heads . Take of White-wine , and sweet Butter alike , and boyl them together till it come to a Salve , and so anoint the head therewith . For to mundifie , and gently to cleanse Vlcers , and breed new flesh . Take Rosin eight ounces , Colophonia four ounces , Era & Oliva , Ana one pound , Adipis ovini , Gum Ammoniaci Opoponaci , Ana one ounce , fine Aeruginis aeris , boyl your Wax , Colophoni and Rosin , with the Oyl together , then strain the Gums , being first dissolved in Vinegar , and boyl it with a gentle fire , then take it off , and put in your Verdigreece , and fine powder , and use it according to Art. A Fomentation . Take the liquor wherein Neats-feet have been boyled , with Butter , and new Milk , and use it in manner of a Fomentation . For the Falling-sickness , or Convulsions . Take the dung of a Peacock make it into powder , and give s● much of it to the Patient as wil● lie upon a shilling , in Succory-water fasting . For a Tetter , proceeding of a salt-humour in the Breast and Paps . Annoint the sore place with Tanners Owse . For the bloody Flux . Take the bone of a Gammon o● Bacon , and set it up on end in the middle or a Charcoal fire , and let it burn till it look like Chalk , and that it will burn no longer , then powder it , and give the powder thereof unto the sick . A Plaister for all manner of bruises . Take one pound of mede wax , and a quartern of Pitch , half a quartern of Galbanum , and one pound of Sheeps tallow , shred them and seeth them softly , and put to them a little White-wine , or good Vinegar , and take of Frankincense , and Mastick , of each half an ounce in powder , and put it to , and boyl them together , and still them , till it be well relented , and spread this salve upon a mighty Canvas that will overspread the sore , and lay it thereon hot till it be whole . To make Flos Unguentorum . Take Rosin , Perrosin , and half a pound of Virgin wax , Frankincense a quarter of a pound , of Mastick half an ounce , of Sheeps tallow a quarter of a pound , of Camphire two drams , melt that that is to melt , and powder that that is to powder , and boil it over the fire , and strain it through a cloth into a bottle of White-wine , and boyl it altogether , and then let it cool a little , and then put thereto a quartern of Turpentine , and stir all well together till it be cold , and keep it well , this Ointment is good for sores old and new , it suffereth no corruption in the Wound nor no evil flesh to be gendered in it , and it is good for head-ach , and for all manner of Imposthumes in the head , and for wind in the brain , and for Imposthumes in the body , and for boyling ears and cheeks , and for sauce flegm in the face , and for Sinews that be knit , or stiff , or sprung with travel ; it doth draw out a thorn , or iron , in what place soever it be , and it is good for biting or stinging of venemous beasts ; it rotteth and healeth all manner of Botches without , and it is good for a Fester and Canker , and Noli me Tangere , and it draweth out all manner of a king of the Liver , and of the Spleen , and of the Mervis , and it is good for a king and swelling of many members , and for all members , and it ceaseth the flux of Menstrua , and of Emeroids , and it is a special thing to make a fumed cloth to heal all manner of sores , and it searcheth farthest inward of any Ointment . An Ointment for all sorts of Aches . Take Bettony , Cammomile , Celendine , Rosemary , and Rue , of each of them a handful , wash the herbs , and press out the water , and then chop or stamp them very small , and then take fresh Butter unwashed and unsalted a quart , and seeth it until half be wasted , and clarified , them scum it clean , and put in of oyl of Olives 1 ounce , a piece of Virgins Wax , for to harden the Oyntment in the summer time , and if you make it in the winter , put into your Ointment a little quantity of foot-fennel instead of the Virgins Wax . An excellent Syrrup to purge . Take of Sena Alexandria one pound , Polipodium of the Oak 4 ounces , Sarsaparilla two ounces , Damask Prunes 4 ounces , Ginger seven drams Annise seeds one ounce , Cummin-seed half an ounce , Carraway seeds half an ounce , Cinnamon 10 drams , Aristolochia rotunda , Peonia , of each 5 drams , Rubarb one ounce , Garlick six drams , Tamarisk two handfuls , boyl all these in a gallon of fair water unto a pottle , and when the liquor is boyled half away , strain it forth , and then put in your Rubarb and Agarick in a thin clean handkerchief , and tie it up close , and put into the said liquor , and then put in two pound of fine Sugar , and boyl it to the height of a syrrup , and take of it the quantity of six spoonfuls , or more or less as you find it worketh in you . To make drink for all kind of Surfeits . Take a quart of Aqua , or small Aqua vitae , and put in that a good handful of Cowslip flowers , Sage-flowers a good handful , and of Rosemary flowers a handful , sweet Marjorum a little , Pellitory of the wall a little , Bettony , and Balm of each a pretty handful , Cinnamon half an ounce , Nutmegs a quarter of an ounce , Fennel seed , Annise seed , Coriander seed , Carraway seed , Grumwel seed , Juniper berries of each a dram , bruise your spices and seeds , and put them into your aqua or aqua vitae , with your herbs together , and put to that 3 quarters of a pound of very fine Sugar , stir them together , and put them in a glass , and let it stand nine days in the Sun , and let it be stirred every day , it is to be made in May , steeped in a wide mouthed glass , and strain'd out into a narrow mouth'd glass . A Medicine for the Reins of the back . Take Housleek , and stamp and strain it , then dip a fine linnen cloth into it , and lay it to the reins of the back , and that will heal it . A Medicine for the Ach in the back . Take Egrimony , and Mugwort both leaves and roots , and stamp it with old Bores grease , and temper it with Honey and Eysell , and lay it to the back . For a Stitch. Take Roses , and Cammomile , of each a handful , and oyl of Roses , and oyl of Cammomile , of both together a saucer full , and a quantity of Barly flower , boyl all these together in Milk , and then take a linnen bag , and put it therein , and lay the plaister as hot as may be suffered where the stitch is . To make a salve for wounds that be cankered and do burn . Take the juice of Smallage , of Morrel , of Waberb of each alike , then take the white of Eggs , and mingle them together , and put thereto a little Wheat flower , and stir them together till it be thick , but let it come near no fire , but all cold , let it be laid on raw to the sore , and it shall cleanse the wound . A Medicine for a Bone-ach . Take Brook-lime and Smallage , and Dasies , with fresh Sheeps tallow , and fry them together , and make thereof a plaister , and lay it to the sore hot . For Sinews that are shrunk . Take young Swallows out of the nest a dozen or 16 , and Rosemary , Lavender , and rotten Straw-berry leaves , strings and all , of each a handful , after the quantity of the Swallows , the feathers , guts and all , bray them in a mortar , and fry all them together with May Butter , not too much , then put it into an earthen pot , and stop it close 9 days , then fry it again with May Butter , and fry it well , and strain it well , when you shall use it , chafe it against the fire . A water for the biting of a mad Dog. Take Scabius , Matfiline , Yarrow , Nightshade , wild Sage , the leaves of white Lillies , of each a like quantity , and still them in a common Still , and give the quantity of 3 or 4 spoonfuls of the Water mingled with half a handful of Treacle , to any man or beast that is bitten within 3 days after the biting , and for lack of the water , take the juices of those herbs mingled with Treacle , it will keep therefore from rankling , take Bittany , Egrimony , and rusty Bacon , and beat them fine together , and lay it unto the wound , and it will keep it from rankling . A proved Medicine for any one that have an Ague in their breast . Take the Patients own water , or any others that is very young , and set it on the fire , put therein a good handful of Rosemary , and let it boyl , then take 2 red clothes , and dip them in the water , then nip it hard , and lay it on the breast as hot as it may be endured , and apply it till you see the breast asswaged , then keep it very warm . To kill a Fellon . Take red Sage , white Sope , and bruise them , and lay it to the Fellon , and that will kill it . To break a Fellon . Take the grounds of Ale , and as much Vinegar , the crums of leavened bread , and a little Honey , and boyl them altogether , till they be thick , and lay that hot to the joynt where the Fellon is , and that will heal it Doctor Stevens Soveraign water . Take a gallon of good Gascoign wine , then take Ginger , Galingal , Cancel , Nutmeg , Grains , Cloves , Annise seeds , Carraway seeds , of each a dram , then take Sage , Mints , red Roses , Thyme , Pellitory , Rosemary , wild Thyme Cammomile , Lavender , of each an handful ; then bray both Spices and Herbs , and put them all into the Wine , and let them stand for 12 hours , divers times stirring them , then still that in a Limbeck but keep that which you still first by it self , for that is the best , but the other is good also , but not so good as the first . The Vertues of this water are these , It comforteth the Spirits Vital , and helpeth the inward diseases which come of cold ; and the shaking of the Palsie , it cureth the contraction of Sinews , and helpeth the conception of Women that be barren , it killeth worms in the boyd , it cureth the cold Cough , it helpeth the tooth-ach , it comforteth the stomach , it cureth the cold Dropsie , it helpeth the Stone , it cureth shortly a stinking breath , and whoso useth this water enough but not too much , it preserveth him in good liking , making him young . Doctor Willoughbies Water . Take Galingal , Cloves , Cubebs , Ginger , Mellilot , Cardaniome , Mace , Nutmegs , of each a dram , and of the juice of Celendine half a pint and mingle all these made in powder with the said juice , and with a pint of good Aqua vitae , and three pints of good White-wine , and put all these together in a Still of glass , and let it stand so all night , and on the morrow still it with an easie fire as may be . The Vertue is of secret nature , it dissolveth the swelling of the Lungs without any grievance , and the same Lungs being wounded or perished it helpeth and comforteth , and it suffereth not the blood to putrifie , he shall never need to be let blood that useth this Water , and it suffers not the heart to be burnt , nor Melancholy or flegm to have dominion above nature , it also expelleth the Rheum , and purifieth the stomach , it preserveth the visage or memory , and destroyeth the Palsie , and if this water be given to a man or woman labouring towards death , one spoonful relieveth . In the Summer time use once a week fasting the quantity of a spoonful , and in winter two spoonfuls . A Medicine for them that have a pain after their child-bed . Take Tar ; and fresh Barrows grease , and boyl it together , then take Pigeons Dung , and fry it in fresh grease , and put it in a bag . For the drink : Take a pint of Malmsey , and boyl it , and put Bay-berries and Sugar in it , the Bay-berries must be of the whitest , and put therein some Sanders . Take some fair water , and set it over the fire , and put some ground Malt to it , when they use these things they must keep their bed . For the running of the Reins . Take Venice turpentine rolled in Sugar and Rose-water , swallow it in pretty rolls , and put a piece of scarlet warm to your back . For Cods that be swollen . Stamp Rue and lay thereto . To draw an Arrow-head , or other Iron out of a wound . Take the juice of Valerian , in the which you shall wet a Tent , and put it into the wound , and lay the same Herb stamped upon it , then your band or binding as appertaineth , and by this means you shall draw out the Iron , and after heal the wound as it requireth . A Plaister for a green wound . Take Flower and Milk , and seeth them together till it be thick , then take the white of an Egg and beat them together , and lay it to the wound , and that will keep it from ranckling . For a Lask . Take an Egg , and Aqua vitae , and boyl it with the Egg till it be dry ; then take Cinnamon and sugar and eat it with the Egg. For him that hath a bunch or knot in his head , or that hath his head swollen with a fall . Take one ounce of Bay salt , raw Honey 3 ounces , Turpentine two ounces , intermingle all this well upon the fire , then lay it abroad upon a linnen cloth , and thereof make a plaister , the which you shall lay hot to the head , and it will altogether asswage the swelling , and heal it perfectly . Against the biting of any venemous Beast . Assoon as the person feeleth himself bit with any venemous beast , or at least , so soon as it is possible , let him take green leaves of a Fig-tree , and press the milk of them 3 or 4 times into the wound : And for this also serveth Mustard seed mingled with Vinegar . A perfect Remedy for him that is sore wounded with any Sword or Staff. Take Taxas barbatas , and stamp it , and take the juice of it , and if the Wound bleed , wipe it , and make it clean , washing it with White-wine , or water , then lay the said juice upon the wound , and the herb whereof you take the juice , upon it , then make your band , and let it abide on a whole day , and you shall see a wonderful effect . A Bag to smell unto for Melancholy , or to cause one to sleep . Take dry Rose leaves , keep them close in a glass which will keep them sweet , then take powder of Mints , powder of Cloves in a gross powder , and put the same to the Rose leaves , then put all these together in a bag , and take that to bed with you , and it will cause you to sleep , and it is good to smell unto at other times . For spitting of Blood. Take the juice of Bettony tempered with Goats Milk , and drink thereof three or four mornings together . An Ointment for all sores , cuts , swellings , and heat . Take a good quantity of Smallage , and Mallows , and put thereto 2 pounds of Bores grease , 1 pound of Butter , and Oyl of Neats foot a quantity , stamp them well together , then fry them , and strain them into an earthen pot , and keep it for your use . Salve for a new Hurt . Take the whitest Virgins wax you can get , and melt it in a pan , then put in a quantity of Butter and Honey , and seeth them together , then strain them into a dish of fair water , and work it in your hands , and make it in a round Ball , and so keep it , and when you will use it , work some of it between your hands , and strike it upon a cloth , and lay it upon the sore , and it will draw and heal it . Against the biting of a mad Dog , and the rage or madness that followeth a man after he is bitten . Take the blossoms or flowers of wild Thistles dried in the shade and beaten to powder , give him to drink of that powder in White-wine half a Walnut shell full , and in thrice taking it he shall be healed . Against the grief in the Lungs , and spitting of blood . Take the Herb called of the Apothecary Vngula Caballina , in English , Colts foot , incorporated well with the lard of a Hog chopped , and a new laid Egg , boyl it together in a pan , and give it to the patient to eat , doing this nine mornings , you shall see a marvellous thing , this is also good to make a man fat . Against spitting of Blood by reason of some vein broken in the breast . Take Mice dung beaten into powder as much as will lie upon a groat , and put it in a half a glassful of the juice of Plantane with a little sugar , and so give the patient to drink thereof in the morning before breakfast , and at nigh● before he go to bed , continuin● the same , it will make him whol● and sound . For to cleanse the Head. Take Pellitory of Spain , and chew the roots three days , a good quantity , and it will purge the head , and do away the Ach , and fasten the teeth in the gums . A good remedy against the Pleurisie . Open a white loaf in the middle new baked , and spread it will with Treacle on both the halfs on the crum side , and heat it at the fire , then lay one of the halfs on the place of the disease , and the other half on the other side of the body directly against it , and so bind them that they loose not , nor stir , leaving them so a day and a night , or until the Imposthume break , which I have sometimes seen in two hours or less , then take away the bread , and immediately the Patient will begin to spit and void the putrefaction of the Imposthume , and after he hath slept a ●ittle , you shall give him meat , and with the help of God he shall shortly heal . For a Pin , or Web in the Eye . Take two or three Lice out of ones head , and put them alive into the eye that is grieved , and so close it up , and most assuredly the Lice will suck out the Web in the eye and will cure it , and come forth without any hurt . A Remedy to be used in a fit of the Stone when the water stops . Take the fresh shells of Snails : the newest will look of a reddish colour and are best , take out the Snails , and dry the shells with a moderate heat in an oven after the bread is drawn , likewise take Bees and dry them so , and beat them severally into powder , then take twice so much of the Bees powder as the Snails , and mix them well together , keep it close covered in a glass , and when you use it , take as much of this powder as will lie upon a six-pence , and put into a quarter of a pint of the distilled water of Bean flowers , and drink it fasting , or upon an empty stomach , and eat nor drink nothing , for 2 or 3 hours after . This is good to cause the party to make urine , & bring away the gravel or stone that causeth the stopping , & hath done very much good . A Syrrup for the pain in the Stomach . Take 2 good handfuls of young Rue , boyl it in a quart of good White-wine Vinegar till it be half consumed , so soon as it is through cold , strain it , and put to every pint of the liquor a pound and a quarter of loaf-sugar , and boil it till it come to a Syrrup , when you use it , take a good spoonful of this in the morning fasting , and eat nor drink nothing for 2 or 3 hours after . It is good for pain in the stomach that proceeds of windy vapours , and is excellent good for the Lungs and obstructions of the Breast . Receipts for bruises , approved by the Lady of Arundel . Take black Jet , beat it to powder and let the Patient drink it every morning in beer till it be well . Another for the same . Take the sprigs of Oak trees , and put them in paper , roast them , and break them , and drink as much of the powder as will lie upon a six-pence every morning , untill the Patient be well . To cause easie labour . Take 10 or 12 days before her looking , 6 ounces of brown sugar-candy beaten to powder , a quarter of a pound of Raisins of the Sun stoned , 2 ounces of Dates unstoned , sliced , half an ounce of Annise seeds bruised , a quarter of an ounce of Cowslip flowers , one dram of Rosemary flowers , put them in a fine lawn bag with a flint stone that it may sink into a pottle of White-wine , let it steep 24 hours , and after take of it in the morning , and at 4 in the afternoon , and in the evening , the quantity of a wine glass full . A Cordial for the Sea. Take 1 ounce of syrrup of Clove-Gilliflowers , 1 dram of Confectio Alchermes , an ounce and a half of Borrage water , and the like of Mint-water , 1 ounce of Mr. Mountfords water and as much of Cinnamon water , temper all these together in a Cordial , and take a spoonful at a time when you are at Sea. A Plaister to strengthen the Back . Take 8 yolks of Eggs new laid , 1 ounce of Frankincense beaten into fine powder , mingle them well together , put in as much Barly flower as will make it thick for a Plaister , spread it on leather , lay it to the small of the back , letting it lie nine hours , use four plaisters one after another , you must slit the plaister in the midst , so as it may not lie on the back bone . A present remedy for a woman with Child , that hath taken harm by a fall , or fright , or any mischance . To stay the Child , and strengthen it , take one ounce of Pickerel jaws fine beaten and searced , of Date stones , and Bole Armoniack , of each one ounce , of Sanguis Draconis half an ounce , give of these , being well searced and mingled together , a French Crown weight in Muskadine or Malmsey , and let the woman keep her self very warm . For a weak Back . Take of red lead half a pound , of white lead half a pound , boyl these in three pints of Sallet Oyl in a pipkin , stirring them continually with a piece of Iron , until it be of a gray colour , then rowl it up in rowls , and keep it for your use . Oyl of Saint John's Wort. Take a quart of Sallet Oyl , put thereto a quart of the flowers of St. Johns Wort well picked , let them lie therein all the year , till the seeds be ripe , the glass must be kept warm , either in the Sun or in water all the Summer untill the seeds be ripe , then put in a quarter of St. Johns Wort seeds whole and so let it stand 12 hours , then you must seeth the oyl 8 hours , the glass being kept open , and the water in the pot full as high as the oyl is of height in the glass , then when it is cold strain it , that the seeds may not remain in the oyl , then put up the oyl for your use . A green Salve for an old Sore . Take a handful of Groundsel , as much Housleek , of Marigold leaves a handful , pick and wipe these Herbs clean , but wash them not , then beat all these herbs in a wooden bowl as small as is possible then strain out all the juice , and put in a quantity of Hogs grease , as much as two Eggs , beat all these together again , then put in the juice again , and put in 10 Eggs , yolks and whites , 5 spoonfuls of English Honey , and as much wheat flower as will make all this as thick as a salve , and so stir it very well together , and put it close up in a pot that it take no air , and so keep it for your use . A most excellent Powder for the Cholick and Stone . You must take morning and evening before you go to bed , Sperma Ceti one ounce and a half , Cloves and Mace 1 quarter of an ounce , Annise seeds , and Perstone , of each 2 ounces , Cinnamon , and small Pepper of each 1 quarter of an ounce , Date stones a quarter of an ounce , Liquorish , Fennel , and Sage , Bay-berries , of each three quarters of an ounce , Acorns one quarter and half of an ounce , Lilly roots two drachms , the white of Oyster-shells burned in the fire one quarter of an ounce , beat all these into fine powder , and drink as much thereof in Ale or Beer as will lie on a six-pence , and fast one hour or two after it ; if the party be sore grieved , take one handful of Parsly , and seeth it in Ale till half be sod away with 20 or 30 Prunes therein strained , and put thereto two spoonfuls of this powder , and drink it mornings and evenings somewhat warm . A present Remedy for the Running of the Reins . Take an ounce of Nutmegs , half an ounce of Mastick , then slice the Nutmegs , and put them in steep in Rose Vinegar all one night , then lay them in a dish to dry before the fire , then take the Mastick , and lay it in Papers , and beat it with a hammer very small , and put a little Coral well beaten unto it , and as much Ambergrease , then mingle these things together with Sugar and make it pleasant to eat , and so take a good quantity morning and evening . A Salve for a green wound . Take 2 handfuls of water-Dittany , 2 handfuls of Rosemary shred very small , a quarter of a pint of Turpentine , half a pound of yellow Wax , a quart of Sallet Oyl , half a pint of White-wine , boyl all these together while the White-wine be quite consumed , then it will be green and come to the height of a Salve . A proved Medicine for a burning or scalding by lightning or otherwise . Take Hogs grease , or sheeps treacles , and Alehoof , beat these very well together , then take more Hogs grease , and boyl it to a Salve . To use it . Annoint the place grieved with this ointment , and then lay upon the sore so annointed , Colewort-leaves , which must be boyled very soft in water , and the strings made smooth with beating them with a Pestle . A Powder for the Green Sickness , approved with very good success upon many . Take of Cloves , Mace , Nutmegs , of each one quarter of an ounce , beat them severally , and then altogether very well , fine sugar very small beaten one quarter of a pound , and then mix and beat them all four together , Pearl the sixth part of half an ounce finely beaten , mingle it with the rest , and beat them altogether again , the filing of Steel or Iron an ounce and a quarter , sift it very fine , and mingle it with the rest , but if so small a quantity will not serve , add a quarter more of the mettle , let it be sifted before you weigh it : but if all this will not serve the turn , put in a little Rubarb , or a little Aloe succatrina . The manner of using this Powder . In the morning when you rise take half a spoonful of it , as much at four a clock in the afternoon , and as much when you go to bed , walk or stir much after the first taking of it , I mean every morning and evening , fast one hour after the taking of it , or more , and then eat some Sugarsops or thin broth . The Patients Diet. She must forbear Oatmeal in broth or any other thing , Cheese , Eggs , Custards , or any stopping meat : take care that this be not given to any woman that hath conceived or is with Child . A Drink to stench Blood inwardly . Take the juice of one handful of Shepherds purse , of Parsly , and Five-finger , of each as much , take five slips of Egrimony , strain all these juices into the milk of a red Cow , and drink thereof early and late warm . A Powder to keep the Teeth clean , and from being worm eaten . Take Rosemary burned to ashes , Cuttles bone , Harts-horn burned to powder , Sal Gemmae 12 penny weight , the flowers of Pomegranates , white Coral , of each a six-penny weight , make all these into powder , and with a little Rosewater , and a Sage leaf , rub the teeth . A Salve to heal all manner of Sores and Cuts . Take one pint of Turpentine , one pint of oyl of Olives a quarter of a pint of running Water , nine branches of Rosemary , one ounce of unwrought Wax , 2 ounces of Roses , seeth all these together in a little pan over the sire , let it seeth until there arise a little white scum upon it , then stir it with a stick , suffering it to boyl , until one quarter be consumed , then take it from the fire , strain it through a coarse cloth , but it must be done quickly after it be taken from the fire for cooling , after you have strained it in an earthen pot , let it cool , and keep it for your use . To make Oyl of Sage , good for the grief in any joynt , or for any ach . Take Sage and Parsley , seeth them in the oyl Olive , till it be thick and green . A Medicine to purge and amend the Heart , Stomach , Spleen , Liver , Lungs and Brain . Take Alexander , Water-cresses , young Mallows , Borrage and Fennel roots pared , Mercury , Harts-tongue , and Clare , and make of these Pottage . To drive infectious diseases from the heart . Take Mithridate and Centory , of each 2 ounces , 8 spoonfuls of Dragon water , one pint of White-wine , 7 spoonfuls of Aqua vitae , boyl altogether a little , strain it , then set it on the fire again a little while , and drink of it morning and evening . For the Tooth-ach . Take Pepper and Grains , of each one ounce , bruise them , and compound them with the water of the diseased , and make it of a good thickness , and lay it outward on the cheek against the place grieved , and it will help it for ever after . Another . Take dried Sage , make powder of it , burnt Allum , Bay salt dried , make all in fine powder , and lay it to the tooth where the pain is , and also rub the gums with it . For the Strangullion or the Stone . Take the inner rind of a young ash , between 2 or 3 years of growth dry it to powder , and drink of it as much at once , as will lie on a six-pence in Ale or White-wine , and it will bring a present remedy ; the party must be kept warm two hours after it . For the Stone . Take the stone that groweth within the gall of an Ox , grate it , and drink of it in White-wine , as much as will lie upon a six-pence at once , for want of White-wine make a posset of Ale , and clarifie the Ale from the curd , then boyl one handful of Pellitory therein , and drink of the powder with it . For the black Jaundies . Take Earth-worms , wash them in White-wine , then dry them , and beat them into powder , and put to a little Saffron , and drink it in beer . A drawing Salve for an old Sore . Take Rosin half a pound beaten to powder ; Sheeps tallow a quarter of a pound , melt them together , and pour them into a Bason of water , and when they begin to cool a little , work them well with your hands in the water , and out of the water , drawing it up and down the space of one hour till it be very white , then make it up in rowls , and reserve it to strike thin plaisters upon old Sores . A Water to wash Sores withal . Take Wormwood , Sage , Plantain leaves , of each one handful , Allum 2 ounces , Honey 2 saucers full , boyl all these together in 3 pints of water till half be consumed , then strain it , and reserve that liquor to wash the sore withal . A Medicine to cure the Garget in the throat . Take a pint of May butter , and put it on the fire in a posnet , and put into it of the inner bark of Elder one good handful , and some Dasie roots , seeth it to half the quantity , and strain it , and so keep it cool , take this ointment and annoint your throat , then take the ointment and strike a long plaister with it very thick of the ointment , then strike upon the ointment the best Jane treacle , and upon that strew gross pepper very thick , strike it on with a knife , warm the plaister , and bind it round your throat to your ears , renew it once a day with the ointment , and the treacle and pepper , and lay it on again , before you use this ointment , scour your mouth and throat with the powder of Roch Allum burned , mix it with the powder of Madder or Pepper . For the Hearing . Take an Onion , take the core out of it , fill it with Pepper , slice it in the midst , being first wrapt in a paper , and roasted in the embers , lay it to each ear . For a dead Child in a womans Body . Take the juice of Hysop , temper it in warm water , and give it the woman to drink . For a Woman that hath her Flowers too much . Take a Hares foot , and burn it , make powder of it , and let her drink it with stale Ale. A Medicine for the Gout . Take Tetberry roots , and wash and scrape them clean , and slice them thin , then take the grease of a Barrow hog , the quantity of either alike , then take an earthen pot , then lay a lane of grease at the bottom , then a lane of roots , then the grease again , and so roots and grease till the pot be full , then stop the pot very close , and set it in a dunghil 21 days , then beat it altogether in a bowl , then boyl it a good while , then strain it , and put in a pennyworth of Aqua vitae , then annoint the place grieved very warm against the fire . A diet drink for the running Gout , Ach in the Joynts , and for all infections . Set 7 quarts of water on the fire , and when it boyleth , put therein four ounces of Sarsaparilla , bruised and let it boyl 2 hours very softly , close stopped or covered , then put in 4 ounces of Sene , 3 ounces of Liquorish bruised , of Staecados , Hermodactyl , Epithymum , and of Cammomil flowers , of every one half an ounce , and so boyl all these two hours very softly , then strain it , and keep it in a close vessel close stopped , when it is cold , then boyl again all the aforesaid ingredients in 7 quarts of water , 4 hours , with a soft fire close covered , then strain it , and keep it as the other by it self , and take of the first a good draught one hour before you rise in the morning , and a draught at the beginning of dinner , and another at supper , and going to bed , and at all other times , drink of the latter when you list , and eat no meat but dry roasted Mutton , Capon , Rabbet , without salt , and not basted , but to your breakfast , a poached Egg , no bread but Bisket , or dried crust , and at night Raisins of the Sun , and Bisket bread , drink no other drink but this . A Plaister to heal any Sore . Take of Sage , Herb-grace , of each like quantity , Ribwort , Plantain and Dasie roots , more than half so much of each of them , with Wax , fresh Grease , and Rosin , make it a Salve , if the flesh grow proud , then put always upon the Plaister , before you lay it to the sore , burnt Allum , and it will correct the flesh . To cause a woman to have her sickness . Take Egrimony , Motherwort , Avens and Parsly , shred them small with oatmeal , make Pottage of them with Pork , let her eat the Pottage , but not the Pork . For the Stone . Take the green weed of the Sea , which is brought with Oysters , wash it , and dry it to powder , drink it with Malmsey fasting . To kill worms . Take Aloe succatrina 2 ounces , let it stand in a quart of Malmsey eight hours , drink it morning and evening . For a hot Rheum in the Head. Take Rose-water , Vinegar and sallet-oyl , mix them well together and lay it to the head warm . For a Lask . Take the nether jaw of a Pike , beat it to powder , and drink it . For an Itch or any scurf of the body . Take Elecampane roots or leaves , stamp them ; and fry them with fresh Grease , strain it into a dish , and annoint the Patient . For one that is bruised with a fall . Take Horse-dung , and sheeps-suet , boyl them together , and apply it to the same place , being laid upon a cloth . For the Emeroides . Take Hops and Vinegar , fry them together , and put it into a little bag , and lay it as hot as it may be endured , to the Fundament , divers bags one after another , and let one continue at it . For one that is burned with Gun-powder or otherwise . Take one handful of Groundsel , twelve heads of Housleek , one pint of Goose dung , as much Chickens dung , of the newest that may be gotten , stamp the Herbs as small as you can , then put the dung into a mortar , temper them together with a pottle of Bores grease , labour them together half an hour , and strain it through a Canvas bag with a cleft stick into an earthen pan , and use it when need requireth , it will last two year . To heal a prick with a Nail or Thorn. Take two handfuls of Celendine , as much Orpen , cut it small , and boyl it with oyl Olive and unwrought Wax , then strain it and use it . To stop the bleeding of a cut or wound . Take Hop , stamp it , and put it into the wound , if Hop will not do it , then put to it Vinegar with the Hop . For a Scald . Take the leaves of ground Ivy , three handful , Housleek one handful ; wash them , and stamp them in a stone Mortar very small , and as you stamp them , put in a pint of cream by little and little , then strain it , and put it in a pot with a feather , take of this , and annoint the scalded place , and then wet a linnen cloth in the same ointment , and lay it on the place , and over that rowl other clothes . An Ointment for a Tetter . Take Sal armoniack one ounce , beat it into fine powder , then mix it with sope , and fresh grease , of each two ounces , make an ointment and annoint the place . For the singing in the Head. Take one Onion cut out the core , and fill that place with the powder of Cummin , and the juice of Rue , set on the top again , and roast the Onion in embers , then put away the outside , and put it in a cloth , wring out the juice , take black wooll and dip it in , put this into thine ear where the singing is , and if it be on both sides , then serve one after another . A Drink for one that is weak , and misdoubting a Consumption . Take 3 handfuls of Rosemary , bruise it a little , and close it in paste , bake it in an Oven until it be well dried , then cut the paste , and take forth the Rosemary , infuse it in 2 quarts of Claret wine , with two ounces of good Treacle , 1 ounce of Nutmegs , of Cinnamon and Ginger , of each half an ounce bruised ; let them stand infused 2 nights and one day , then distil it in a Limbeck , drink hereof one spoonful or two next your heart . A Drink for the Plague . Take red Sage , Herb-grace , Elder leaves , red Brier leaves , of each one handful , stamp them and strain them with a quart of White-wine , and then put to it Aqua vitae , and Ginger , drink hereof every morning one spoonful , nine mornings together , and it will preserve you . For a bruise or stitch . Take the kernels of Walnuts and small Nuts , Figs , Rue , of each one handful , white Salt the quantity of one Walnut , one race of Ginger , one spoonful of Honey ; beat them all together very fine , and eat of it three or four times every day , make a plaister of it , and lay it to the place grieved . A Drink for one that hath a Rupture . Take Comfrey one good handful , wild Daisie roots as much , and the like of knotted grass , stamp all these together , and strain it with Malmsey , and give it to the Patient to drink morning and evening 9 days , blood warm ; if it be a man , that hath been long so , he must lie nine days upon his back , and stir as little as he can . If he be a child , he must be kept so much lying as you may for nine days , if you think the drink too strong for the child , give it him but 5 days in Malmsey , and the rest in stale Ale ; have care that the party have a good Truss , and keep him trussed one whole year at the least . A Plaister for a Rupture . Take the juice of Comfrey , wild Daisie-roots , and knotted grass , of each a like quantity , fresh butter and unwrought Wax , of each a like quantity , clarifie them severally , then take of the roots of Comfrey , dry it , and make powder of it , take the powder of Annise-seed , and Cummin-seed , but twice as much Cummin-seed , as Annise ; boyl these powders in the Butter and unwrought Wax on a soft fire a good while , then put in your juice , let it boyl a walm or two , so take it from the fire , stir it altogether till it be cold , take hereof and spread it , and lay it to his Cods as hot as he can suffer it , and use this till he be whole : this plaister is most excellent for a Child that is burst at the Navel . GRATIOSA CURA . A Water for a Cut or a Sore . Take Honey-suckles the knots nipt off , flowers of Celendine , flowers of red Sage , of each three spoonfuls , Five-finger , Comfrey such as is to knit bones , Daisies with the roots thereon , Ladder of Heaven , blossoms of Rosemary , Setwel , Herb-grace , Smallage , red Roses with the knots on , or else red Rose cakes , Adders-tongue of each of these one handful , seeth all together in six gallons of water that runneth towards the East , until two gallons be sod in , then strain them , and put to the water 3 quarts of English Honey , one pound of Roch-allum , one pennyworth of madder , one penny-worth of long Pepper , seeth all together until one gallon be consumed , then cleanse the water . For the Wind Colick . Take the flowers of Walnuts , and dry them to powder , and take of them in your Ale or Beer , or in your broth as you like best , and it will help you . To make a soveraign Oyl of a Fox for the nummed Palsie . Take a Fox new killed , cased and bowelled , then put into the body , of Dill , Mugwort , Cammomil , Camepites , Southernwood , red Sage , Oliganum , Hop , Staecad , Rosemary , Costmary , Cowslip flowers , Balm , Bettony , sweet Marjorum , of each a good handful , chop them small , and put thereto of the best Oyl of Castor , Dill and Cammomil , of each 4 ounces , mix the herbs and oyls together , and strow over them Aphronium a good handful , put them all into the Fox , and sew up his belly close , and with a quick fire roast him , and the Oyl that droppeth out , is a most singular Oyl for all Palsies or numness . Approved . To comfort the brain , and procure sleep . Take brown bread crums , the quantity of one Walnut , one Nutmeg beaten to powder , one dram of Cinnamon , put these into a Napkin with two spoonfuls of Vinegar , 4 spoonfuls of Rosewater , and one of Womans Milk. For the weakness in the Back . Take the pith of an Ox back , put it into a pottle of water , then seeth it to a quart , then take a handful of Comfrey , one handful of knotted grass , one handful of Shepherds purse , put these into a quart of water , boyl them unto a pint , with 6 Dates boyled therein . For a Canker in any part of the Body . Take Fil-bird Nut-leaves , Lavender cotten , Southernwood , Wormwood , Sage , Woodbind leaves , sweet Brier leaves , of each a like quantity , of Allum and Honey a good quantity , seeth all these till they be half sodden , wash the Sore with it . For an old bruise . Take one spoonful of the juice of Tansie , and as much Nip , two pennyworth of Sperma Ceti , put it into a little Ale , and drink it . Oyl of Foxes , or Badgers , for Ach in the joints , the Sciatica , diseases of the Sinews , and pains of the Reins and Back . Take a live Fox or Badger of a middle age , of a full body , well fed , and fat , kill him , bowel and skin him , some take not out his bowels , but only his Excrements in his guts , because his guts have much grease about them , break his bones small , that you may have all the marrow ; this done , set him a boyling in salt Brine , and sea water , and salt water of each a pint and a half , of oyl three pints , of salt 3 ounces , in the end of the decoction put thereto the leaves of Sage , Rosemary , Dill , Organy , Marjorum , and Juniper berries , and when he is so sodden that his bones and flesh do depart in sunder , strain all through a strainer , and keep it in a vessel to make Linaments for the Ach in the joynts , the Sciatica , diseases of the sinews , and pains of the reins and back . To make the Leaden Plaister . Take 2 pound and 4 ouuces of oyl Olive of the best , of good red Lead one pound , white lead one pound well beaten to dust , twelve ounces of Spanish sope , and incorporate all these well together in an earthen pot , well glazed before you put them to boyl , and when they are well incorporated , that the sope cometh upward , put it upon a small fire of coals , continuing upon the fire the space of an hour and a half , still stirring it with an Iron Ball upon the end of a stick , then make the fire somewhat bigger , until the redness be turned into a gray colour , but you must not leave stirring till the matter be turned into the colour of oyl , or somewhat darker : then drop of it upon a wooden trencher , and if it cleave not to the finger , it is enough : then make it up into rowls , it will keep twenty years , the older the better . The virtue of the Plaister . The same being laid upon the stomach , provoketh appetite , it taketh away any grief in the stomach , being laid on the belly , is a present remedy for the Cholick , and laid unto the reins of the back , it is good for the bloody Flux , running of the Reins , the heat of the Kidneys , and weakness of the back : the same healeth all swellings , bruises , and taketh away ach , it breaks Fellons , pushes , and other Imposthumes , and healeth them , the same draweth out any running humours , without breaking the skin , and being applied to the fundament , it healeth any disease there growing , being laid on the head is good for the Uvula , it healeth the head-ach , and is good for the eyes . For a pricking of a Thorn. Take fine Wheat-flower , bolted , temper it with Wine , and seeth it thick , lay it hot to the sore . A Medicine for the Plague . Take a pint of Malmsey , and burn it well , then take about six spoonfuls thereof , and put to the quantity of a Nutmeg of good Treacle , and so much spice grains beaten , as you can take up with the tops of your 2 fingers , mix it together , and let the party sick drink it blood-warm , if he be infected it will procure him to cast , which if he do , give him as much more , and so still again and again , observing still some quantity till the party leave casting , and so after he will be well : if he cast not at all , once taken it is enough and probably it is not the sickness : after the party hath left casting , it is good to take a competent draught of burnt Malmsie alone with Treacle and Grains , it will comfort much . Another Medicine for the Plague . Take of Setwel grated one root , of Jane Treacle two spoonfuls , of Wine Vinegar 3 spoonfuls , of fair water 3 spoonfuls , make all these more than luke-warm , and drink them off at once well steeped together , sweat after this six or seven hours , and it will bring forth the Plague sore . To break the Plague sore . Lay a roasted Onion , also seeth a white Lilly root in milk , till it be as thick as a Poultess , and lay it to the same , if these fail , launce the sore , and so draw it and heal it with salves for Botches , or Biles . To make a Salve to dress any wound . Take Rosin and Wax of each half a pound , of Deer suet , and Frankincense of each one quarter of a pound , of Mastick in powder one ounce , boyl all these in a pint of White-wine half an hour with a soft fire , and stir it in the boyling that it run not over , then take it from the fire , and put thereto half an ounce of Camphire in powder , when it is almost cold , put thereto one quarter of a pound of Turpentine , after all these be mingled together , then put it into White-wine ; and wash it as you wash Butter , and then as it cools , make it up in rowls . A most excellent Water for sore Eyes . Take a quart of Spring water , set it upon the fire in an earthen Pipkin , then put into it 3 spoonfuls of white salt , and one spoonful of white Coperas , then boyl them a quarter of an hour , scum it as it doth boyl , then strain it through a fine linnen cloth , and keep it for your use . When you take it you must lie down upon the bed , and drop two drops of it into your eye , so rest one quarter of an hour , not wiping your eyes , and use it as often as need shall require . If the eye have any pearl or film growing upon it , then take a handful of red double Dasie leaves , and stamp them , and strain them through a linnen cloth , and drop thereof one drop into your eye , using it three times . A Plaister for one that is bruised . Take half a pint of Sallet Oyl or Neats-foot Oyl , half a pint of English Honey , 2 or 3 pennyworth of Turpentine , a good quantity of Hogs grease , 2 or 3 pennyworth of Bole Armoniack , half a pint of strong Wine-vinegar , half a dozen of Egg-shells , and all beaten very small , one handful of white Salt , put all these together into an earthen pot , stir and mingle them together exceeding well , then as much Bean-flower , or wheat-flower as will thicken it plaister-wise , then with your hand strike it , on the grieved place once a day , and by Gods help it will ease any sore that cometh by means of striking , wrinching , bruising , or other kind of swelling that proceedeth of evil humours . Balm water for a Surfeit . Take two gallons of strong Ale , and 1 quart of Sack , take 4 pound of young Balm leaves , and shred them , then take 1 pound of Annise-seeds , and as much Liquorish beaten to powder , put them all into the Ale and Sack to steep 12 hours , put it into a Limbeck and so still it , it is good for a surfeit of choler , for to comfort the heart , and for an Ague . A Restorative Water in sickness , the Patient being weak . Take 3 pints of very good new milk , and put thereto one pint of very good red Wine the yolks of 21 Eggs , and beat them together , that done , put in as much fine Manchet as shall suck up the Milk and Wine , then put the same into a fair Stillory , and still it with a soaking fire , and take a spoonful of this water in your Pottage or drink , and this in 1 or 2 Months will prevent the Consumption . To make a Caudle to prevent the Lask . Take half a pound of unblanched Almonds , stamp them , and strain it in a quart of Ale , and set it on the fire , then take the yolks of four Eggs and make it for a Caudle , and so season it with a good quantity of Cinnamon and Sugar , and eat it every morning at breakfast . For one that cannot make water and to break the Stone . Pare a Reddish root , and slice it thin , & put it into a pint of White-wine , and let it infuse 6 or 7 hours , then strain it and set it on the fire ; and put thereto 1 Parsley root , and one spoonful of Parsley seed , and half a handful of Pellitory of the wall and seeth it until half be wasted , and give it luke-warm to drink . A Diet against Melancholy . Take Sene 8 ounces , Rubarb six drams , Polipody of the Oak , S●rsaparilla , and Madder roots , of each four ounces , Annife-seeds , Fennel seeds Epithymum , of each 1 ounce , Mace , Cloves , and Nutmegs , of each 2 ounces , Egrimony , Scabious , and red Dock roots of each 1 handful ; make them all small , and put it into a long narrow bag or boulter , hang it in a vessel of Ale that containeth 6 gallons , when it is a week old , drink it morning and evening for the space of one fortnight , keep you all that time warm , and a good diet . A Syrrup to open the Liver . Take Lungwort , Maidenhair , Egrimony , Scabious , of each one handful , Chamepitis , Hysop , of each a dozen drops , Endive and Succory , of each 3 or 4 leaves , of young Fennel and Parsley , of each one root , one stick of Liquorish , one spoonful of Barberries clean washed , one spoonful of Annise seeds , 20 Raisins of the Sun stoned : boyl all these in a pottle of Water to a quart , then strain it , and put thereto of the best Sugar one quarter of a pound , Conserve of violets one ounce ; and so boyl it as long as any scum arise , then strain it again , and use this very warm . For one that cannot make water . Take the seeds of Parsley , of red Fennel , of Saxifrage , of Carraways , of the kernel of Hip berries , of each a like quantity , put in some powder of Jet , mingle these , being beaten to powder well together , and drink it in stale Ale lukewarm . To make Aqua Composita . Take of Annise-seeds , and Liquorish , bruised , of each half a pound , Thyme and Fennel , of each half a handful , Calamint 2 handfuls , Coriander and Carraway seeds bruised , of each two ounces , Rosemary and Sage , of each half a handful , infuse these a whole night in 3 gallons of red Wine or strong Ale , then still it in a Limbeck with a soft fire . An Ointment for a Swelling . Take of Marsh Mallows , of wormwood , of Smallage , of each one handful , boyl it with one pound of the grease of a barrow Hog until it be very green , then strain it and keep it very close . Lady Pawlet . A Plaister for the Back . Take half a pint of Oyl of Roses , four ounces of white Lead ground into fine powder , put your oyl into a clean Posnet , and set it on the fire , and when it is warm , put in your white Lead , ever stiring it , then put into it of your Wax one quart , stir it until it be black , then take it from the fire , and in the cooling put thereto two pennyworth of Camphire , of white sanders , and yellow sanders , of each the weight of four pence , fine Bole & Terra sigillata , of each 2 penniweight , in fine powder all , still stirring it till it be almost cold , and so make it up in rouls : use it as need requires , for all weakness , wasting , or heat in the Kidneys . Cranash . To make Oyl of Swallows . Take one handful of Mother-Thyme , of Lavender-cotten , and Strawberry leaves , of each alike , four Swallows , feathers and all together well bruised , 3 ounces of Sallet oyl , beat the herbs , and the Swallows , feathers & all together , until they be so small that you can see no feathers , then put in the oyl , & stir them well together , and seeth them in a posnet , and strain them through a Canvas cloth , and so keep it for your use . For a Thorn , Fellon or Prick . Take the juice of Fetherfew , of Smallage , of each one saucer full , put to it as much of Wheat flower , as will make it somewhat thick , and put to it of good black sope the quantity of a Walnut , mingle them together , and lay them to the sore . A Drink for one that hath a Rupture . Take the Comfit , otherwise called Bonesel , a pretty handful , of Woodbitten as much , Bread , Plantain , and leaves of Cammock , somewhat more than a handful , of Vervain , as much as of the Cammock , of Dasie roots a small quantity , of Elder tops , or young buds , the least quantity , stamp all these together and put unto them , being stamped , one pint of pure White-wine , then strain it , and drink of it morning and evening , one hour or more before breakfast or supper , a good draught blood-warm . If it be a sucking Child , let the Nurse drink posset Ale of the aforesaid drink , and let the Child suck immediately , if he be an old body let him take it lying in his bed 9 days , if it may be conveniently , or otherwise to use no straining . For a Lask or Flux . Take one quart of red Wine , as much running water , one ounce of Cinnamon , seeth these half away , and give the Patient six spoonfuls to drink morning and evening , if you think it be too harsh put in a piece of Sugar . A Lotion Water for the Canker . Take one gallon of pure Water , four handfuls of Woodbine , of Marigolds and Tetful , of each two handfuls , of Celendine , Rue , Sage , and Egrimony , of each one handful , boyl all these to a quart , then strain it , and put thereto two great spoonfuls of the best English Honey , and one ounce of Roch Allum , boyl them all again as long as any scum ariseth , then take it off and put it in a close bottle , and use it blood warm when need requires . For the Mother . Take 3 or 4 handfuls of Fern that groweth upon a house , seeth it in Rhenish Wine till it be well sodden , then put it in a linnen cloth , and lay it to her Navel as hot as she may suffer it , four or five times . A Water for all old Sores . Take Honey-suckles , Water Betony , Rosemary , Sage , Violet leaves , Elder leaves , cut them all small together , and seeth them in a quart of running water , put thereto two spoonfuls of Honey , and a little Allum . For one that hath a great heat in his Temples , or that cannot sleep . Take the juice of Housleek , and of Lettice , of each 1 spoonful , of womans Milk six spoonfuls , put them together , and set them upon a Chafing dish of Coals , and put thereto a piece of Rose cake , and lay it to your Temples . To quench or slake your Thirst. Take one quart of running water out of the brook , seeth it , and scum it , put thereto 5 or 6 spoonfuls of Vinegar , a good quantity of Sugar and Cinnamon , 3 or 4 Cloves bruised , drink it l●kewarm . For one that hath a great heat in his hands and stomach . Take 4 Eggs , roast them hard , peel them , lay them in Vinegar 3 or 4 hours , then let the sick man , hold in either hand one of them , and after some space change them and take the other , and it will allay the heat . Against all Aches especially of a Womans breast . Take Milk and Rose leaves , and set them on the fire , and put thereto Oatmeal , and oyl of Roses , boyl them till they be thick , and lay it hot under the sore , and renew it so that it be always hot . For the Phthisick and dry Cough . Take the Lungs of a Fox , beat them to powder , take of Liquorish and Sugar candy a good quantity , a small quantity of Cummin , mix these all well together , and put them in a bladder , and eat of it as often as you think good in a day . To take away Warts . Take Snails that have shells , prick them , and with the juice that cometh from them rub the Wart every day for the space of 7 or 8 days , and it will destroy them . A perfect Water for the sight . Take Sage , Fennel , Vervain , Bettony , Eyebright , Pimpernel , Cinquefoil , and Herbgrace , lay all these in White-wine one night , still it in a stillatory of glass , this water did restore the sight of one that was blind three years before . To restore the Hearing . Take Rue , Rosemary , Sage , Vervain , Marjoram , of each one handful , of Cammomil two handfuls , stamp them , and mould them in Rie dough , make thereof one loaf , bake it as other bread , and when it is baked , break it in the midst , and as hot as may be suffered , bind it to your ears and keep them warm and close one day or more , after it be taken away , forbear ye to take cold . For a Fellon in the Joints . Take Rue , Featherfew , Bores grease , Leaven , Salt , Honey , six leaves of Sage , shred them altogether small , then beat them together , and lay it to the sore place . To comfort the Brains , and to procure sleep . Take a red Rose-cake , three spoonfuls of White-wine Vinegar , the white of one Egg , three spoonfuls of Womans Milk , set all these on a Chafing dish of Coals , heat them , and lay the Rose cake upon the dish , and let them heat together , then take one Nutmeg , and strew it on the Cake , then put it betwixt two clothes , and lay it to your forehead as warm as you may suffer it . A Medicine for a forehead with a Scald . Take one peck of Shoomakers shreds , set them over the fire in a Brass pan , put water to them and seeth them so long as any oyl will arise , and evermore be scumming off the oyl , then take plantain , Ribwort , Housleek leaves , ground Ivy , knotted grass , wild Borrage , Tutsan , Herb Bennet , Smallage , Setwel leaves , of every one alike quantity , and beat them in a Mortar and strain them , then take half a pennyworth of Rosin , half a pennyworth of Allum , a little Virgins Wax , beat them , and put them into a pan , and set it over the fire , put thereto the Herbs and the oyl , let them seeth till all be melted , then strain them into a pan , and stir them till they be cold , and put it into a box for your use , when you dress your head , heat a little in a saucer , annoint it every day twice , pull out the hairs that stand upright , and with a linnen cloth wipe away the corruption . A Salve for a Green wound , or old Sore . Take the leaves of green Tabacco two pounds , of Valerian two pound , beat them very small , then strain them , and take the juice thereof , put one pound of yellow Wax , one pound of Rosin , one pound of Deer suet , boyl them together till they be very green , and when it is cold , put to it a quarter of a pound of Turpentine , and keep it for your use . For the Running of the Reins . Approved . Take the Roes of red Herrings , dry them upon the coals till they will beat to powder , then give it to the patient to drink in the morning fasting , as much as will lie upon a shilling in 5 spoonfuls of Ale or Wine , be he never so weak . For the burning and pricking in the Soles of the Feet . Take have a pound of Barrows grease , two handfuls of Mugwort chopped very small , boyl it with the Barrows grease upon a soft fire by the space of 4 hours , then strain it from the Mugwort , and put it up in an earthen thing for your use , and annoint your feet as you go to bed . A Medicine for any heat , burning , or Scalding . Approved . Take half a pint of the best Cream you can get , and set it in a fair Posnet , upon the fire , then take two good handfuls of Dasie roots , leaves and all , clean washed , and very finely shred , put them into the same Posnet , and boil it upon the fire until it be a clear Ointment , then strain it through a cloth , and keep it for your use . To make Aqua Composita to drink for a Surfeit , or a cold stomach , and to avoid Flegm and glut from the stomach . Take one handful of Rosemary , one good root of Elecampane , one handful of Hop , half a handful of Thyme , half a handful of Sage , 6 good crops of red Mints , and as much of Pennyroyal , half a handful of Horehound , six crops of Marjarom , two ounces of Liquorish well bruised , and so much of Annise seeds , then take 3 gallons of strong Ale , and put all the aforesaid things , Ale and Herbs , into a brass pot , then set them upon the fire , and set your Limbeck upon it , and stop it close with paste , that there come no air out , and so keep it with a soft fire , as other Aqua vitae . For an Ach in the Joynts . Take clarified Butter a quarter of a pound , of Cummin 1 pound , black sope a quarter of a pound , 1 handful of Rue , sheep suet 2 ounces , Bay-salt 1 spoonful , bray these together , then fry them with the gall of an Ox , spread it on a plaister , and lay it on as hot as you can , and let it lie seven days . A Plaister to lay to the Head for a Rheum which runneth at the Eyes . Take the power of Rose leaves , Rose-water , and Bettony-water , of each a like quantity , and a little Vinegar , put your powders into the Water and Vinegar , still them and temper them , and make them in a Plaister , and put to it a little powder of Terra sigillata . A Water to be used with the Plaister above said for the same purpose . Take one quart of new Milk , two pound of green Fennel , a quarter of a pound of Eyebright● put the herbs and milk into a Stil●latory , cast half an ounce of Cam●phire thereon , and with this wa●ter wash your eyes and temples . For the Emeroides , approved . Take a piece of tawny cloth● burn it in a Frying-pan to powder , then beat it in a Mortar a fine as may be , searce it , then la● it on a brown paper , and wit● spittle make it plaisterwise , and lay it to the place , and truss it up with clothes . To break any Sore . Take hot bread to the quantity of a farthing loaf , grate it , pu● thereto sallet oyl 3 or 4 spoonfuls and a pint of Milk , and seeth then together to a good thickness● spread it on a cloath , and lay it to the sore ; instead of sallet oyl yo● may use Deer suet . A Bath for an Ach in the Back , and Limbs . Take Mugwort , Vervain , Fether●few , Dill , Rosemary , Burnet , Tunhoof , Horehound , and white Mints , Senkel , and sage of each 1 handful , seeth all these in 4 gallons of running water , and let it seeth till 1 gallon be wasted , then bath your legs 5 nights together . A Medicine for any Joynt that is numb with any Ach , approved . Take Virgin Wax 1 ounce , Verdigreece half a quarter of an ounce , Brimstone , Sope , oyl of Eggs , of Allum , of Honey , of each a like quantity , temper them all together , and lay it upon the place grieved , somewhat warm . A Medicine for a Fellon of any Finger . Take as much bay-salt as an Egg , wind it in gray paper , lay it in the embers a quarter of an hour , then beat it in a Mortar very fine , then take the yolk of a new laid Egg , beat it with this powder until it be very stiff , spread it upon a cloth , lay it upon the joynt grieved 24 hours , and so dress it 3 times . For a Boil or Push . Take the yolk of a new laid Egg● a little English Honey , put it into the shell to the yolk , put in as much Wheat meal as will make it to spread , then take 1 branch of Rue , and one of Fetherfew , shred them very fine , and put it to the same medicine , stir them very well together , spread it upon a piece of leather , and lay it to the place grieved . An Electuary to cause good digestion , and to comfort the stomach . Take Setwel and Gallingal , of each three slices , Nutmegs , Ginger , and Cinnamon , of each two slices , three Bay-berries sliced fine and husked , three slices of Liquorish , half a spoonful of Annise-seeds clean dusted , one long pepper cut small , white pepper six grains , as much black pepper , beat them all into a gross powder , then put thereto two grains of musk , one grain of Ambergreece , then take Mint-water and Sugar , boyl them together , and when they are come to the right perfection of thickness , put in those powders above mentioned in the cooling with a little Conserve of Rosemary flowers ; of this take the quantity of a Nutmeg , half an hour before you eat or drink at meals . A Powder for the Rheum or sore Eyes . Boyl one pint of Hop-water , made when the Hop is in the flour , till it be scalding hot , then put into it half a pound of Liquorish in very fine powder , the water being taken from the fire , for the Liquorish must not boyl in the water , stir them together till the water be clean consumed , then add to them of Annise seeds , and Fennel seeds , of each half a pound made into very fine powder through a searce , Angelica roots , Elicampane root , and leaves , add flowers of Eyebright made into very fine powder , of each one ounce and a half , mingle these together , and so keep it close , and when you eat of this powder , weigh out of the whole quantity two ounces , whereunto add as much good Aqua vitae as will moisten it , or Angelica water , or Rosa solis , to keep it from being musty , set it near the fire , eat of these powders at any time as much as you may take up with a groat , and it is special good for the Rheum , for cold or for sore eyes . Mr. Bendlow . A Salve for any Wound . Take Rosin , Perosin , Wax , of each eight ounces , of sheeps suet , and Frankincense , of each four ounces , one ounce of Mastick made in powder , boyl all these in a pint of White-wine half an hour , then take it from the fire , and put thereto half an ounce of Camphire in powder ; when it is almost cold put thereto 4 ounces of Turpentine , and make it up in rowls , but before it be rowled you must wash it up in running water . A. T. How to deliver a Child in danger . Take a Date stone , beat it into powder , let the woman drink it with Wine , then take Polipody and emplaister it to her feet , and the Child will come whether it be quick or dead , then take Centory , green or dry ; give it the Woman to drink in Wine , give also the Milk of another Woman . A most singular Syrrup for the Lungs ; and to prevent a Consumption . Take Egrimony , Scabious , Borrage , Bugloss , of each twenty leaves , Fole-foot , Lungwort , Maiden-hair , of each half a handful , Succory and Endive , of each six leaves , of Carduus Benedictus , Horehound , Nip , of each four crops , unset Hop , half a handful , Fennel roots , Parsley roots , Smallage root , of each 3 roots sliced , and the piths taken out , Elecampane 4 roots sliced , Iris roots half an ounce sliced , Quince seeds one ounce , Liquorish three good sticks scraped , and sliced small , twenty Figs sliced , Raisins of the Sun 1 good handful sliced , and the stones taken out . Boyl all these in a gallon of running water till half be consumed , then take it from the fire , and let it settle , then strain it , and boyl it again with as much white Sugar as will make it thick as Syrrup , that it may last all the year . A Powder for the Stone . Take Haws and Hips , of each a good handful , Ashen keys half a handful , 3 or 4 Acrons , the shells of three new laid Eggs , Grumwell seeds , Parsley seeds , of each half an ounce , Perstone a good handful , Camock roots half a handful , make all these in fine powder , then put thereto two ounces of Sugar-candy beaten something small , take a six-penny weight of this powder at a time in the morning fasting , and drink not after it one hour . For the Cholick and Stone . Take 1 handful of Fili Pendula , of Rosemary , of Saxifrage , of Ivy growing on the wall , of Harts-tongue , of Thyme , of Parsley , of Scabious , of each 4 handfuls , of Marigolds one handful , of Marjorum 3 handfuls , of brown Fennel , of Londebeese , of Spernits , of Borrage , of each 2 handfuls , of Maiden-hair 3 handfuls , still all these in May , keep it in a Glass till you have need of it , then take of it five spoonfuls , and three of White-wine , and of clean powder of Ginger half a spoonful , put these together and warm it lukewarm , and let the Patient drink it in the morning 2 hours before he rise out of his bed , let him lay more clothes upon him , for it will provoke him to sweat , after the sweat is gone , let him rise and walk whither he will. A good water to drink with wine , or without to cool Choler . Take Borrage roots , and Succory roots of each two , wash and scrape them fair and clean , and take out their cores , then take an earthen pot of two gallons , fill it with fair spring water , set it on a fire of Charcoal , put the roots in it , and 8 pennyworth of Cinnamon , when it beginneth to seeth , put into it 4 ounces of fine sugar , and let it seeth half an hour , then take it off , let it cool , and drink thereof at your pleasure . How to make Aqua Composita for the Cholick and Stone . Take strong Ale one month old , as many gallons as your pot will hold , and for every gallon take two ounces of Liquorish , and as much Annise seeds , and of these Herbs following two handfuls of each to every gallon , of Birch leaves , Burnet , Pasphere , Pellitory of the wall , Watercresses , Saxifrage , Grumwell seeds , Filipendula , Pennyroyal , Fennel , half a root of Elecampane , of Haws , of Hips , of Berries , of Brambles , and Barberries of each half a pint , still them as you do other Aqua vitae . A Medicine for the Cholick passion . Take the smooth leaves of Holly , dry them , and make them into powder , of Grumwell seed , and Box seed of each a little quantity , let the Patient drink thereof . How to take away the servent shaking and burning of an Ague . Take of the rind of the Wilding-tree , with the leaves in Summer , of each half a handful , as much Bettony , 3 crops of Rosemary , seeth them in a quart of posset-Ale to a pint , and let the sick drink of this as hot as he can , and so within 3 times it will ease him . For the hardness and stiffness of the Sinews . Take 12 fledg'd Swallows out of the nest , kill them , beat them feathers and all in a Mortar , with Thyme , Rosemary and Hop , then seeth them with May butter a good while , then strain them through a strainer , as hard as you can , and it will be an Ointment , take the strings that grow out of the Strawberries and beat them amongst the rest . How to stay the Flux . Take white Starch made of wheat 2 or 3 spoonfuls , and take also new Milk from the Cow , stir these together , and let them be warmed a little , and give it to the party grieved in manner of a Glister , a present remedy . An approved Medicine for the Plague , called the Philosophers Egg : It is a most excellent preservative against all poysons , or dangerous Diseases that draw towards the Heart . Take a new laid Egg , and break a hole so broad as you may take out the white clean from the yolk , then take one ounce of Saffron , and mingle it with the yolk , but be careful you break not the shell , then cover it with another piece of shell so close as is possible , then take an earthen pot with a close cover , with warm embers , so that it shall not be buried , and as those embers do cool , so put in more hot ; and do so for the space of two days , until you think it be dry , for proof whereof you shall put in a pen , and if it come out dry it is well , then take the Egg and wipe it very clean , then pare the shell from the Saffron , and set it before the fire , and let it be warm , then beat it in a Mortar very fine , and put it by it self , then take as much white Mustard-seed as the Egg and Saffron and grind it as small as meal , then searce it through a fine Boulter , that you may save the quantity of the Egg so searced , then take a quarter of an ounce of Dittany roots , as much Tormentil , of Nuces Vomicae one dram , let them be dried by the fire , as aforesaid , then stamp these 3 last severally , very fine in a Mortar , then mix them 3 well together , after that take , as a thing most needful , the root of Angelica and Pimpernel , of each the weight of six-pence , make them to powder , and mix them with the rest , then compound therewith five or six scruples of Unicorns horn , or for want thereof Harts horn , and take as much weight as all these fine powders come to , of fine Treacle , and stamp it with the powders in a Mortar until it be well mixt , and hang to the pestle , and then it is perfectly made , then put the Electuary in a stone pot , well nealed , and so it will continue 20 or 30 years , and the longer the better . How to use this Electuary . First when one is infected with the pestilence , let him take so soon as he can , or ever the disease infect the heart , one crown weight in Gold of this Electuary , and so much of fine Treacle , if it be for a man , but if it shall be for a woman or child take less , and let them be well mixed together , and if the disease come with cold , give him the Electuary with half a pint of White-wine warm , & well mixed together , but if it come with heat , then give it him with Plantain Water , or Well water , and Vinegar mixt together , and when he hath drunk the same , let him go to his naked bed , and put off his shirt , and cover him warm , but let his bed be well warmed first , & a hot double sheet wrapped about him , and so let him sweat 7 , 8 or 10 hours , as he is able to endure , for the more he doth sweat the better , because the disease fadeth away with the sweat ; but if he cannot sweat , then heat 2 or 3 Bricks or Tiles , and wrap them in moist clothes wet with water and salt , and lay them by his sides in the bed , and they will cause him to sweat , and as he sweateth , let it be wiped from his body with dry hot clothes , being conveyed into the bed , and his sweat being ended , shift him into a warm bed with a warm shift & all fresh new clothes , using him very warily for taking of cold , and let his clothes that he did sweat in , be well aired and washed , for they be infectious ; and let the keepers of the sick beware of the breath or air of the party in the time of his sweating , therefore let her muffle her self with double old cloth , wherein is Wormwood , Rue , Fetherfew , crums of sowr Bread and Vinegar , and a little Rose-water , beat all these together , and put it into the muffler made new every day while you do keep him , and let the sick party , have of it bound in a cloth to smell on while he is in a sweat , then after do it away , and take a new ; and because he shall be faint and distempered after his sickness , he shall eat no flesh , nor drink wine the space of nine days , but let him use these Conservatives for his health , as Conserve of Bugloss , Borrage and red Roses , and especially he shall drink 3 or 4 days after he hath sweat morning and evening , 3 ounces of the juice of Sorrel mixed with an ounce of Conserve of Sorrel , and so use to eat and drink whatsoever is comfortable for the heart , also if one take the quantity of a Pea of the said Electuary , with some good Wine , it shall keep him from the infection , therefore when one is sick in the house of the plague , then so soon as you can give all the whole houshould some of this Receipt to drink , and his keeper also , and it shall preserve them from the infection , yet keep the whole from the sick as much as you can , beware of the clothes and bed that the sick party did sweat in . To make Balm Water . Take 4 gallons of strong Ale & stale , half a pound of Liquorish , two pound of Balm , two ounces of Figs , half a pound of Annise seeds , 1 ounce of Nutmegs , shred the Balm and Figs very small , and let them stand steeping 4 and 20 hours , and then put it in a still , as you use Aqua vitae . To make Doctor Stevens Water . Take one gallon of good Gascoign Wine , of Ginger , Galingals Nutmegs , Grains , Annise seeds , Fennel seeds , Carraway seeds , Sage , Mints , red Roses , garden-Thyme , Pellitory , Rosemary , wild Thyme , Pennyroyal , Cammomil , Lavender , of each one handful ; bray your spices small , and chop the herbs before named , and put them with the spices into the Wine , and let it stand 12 hours , stirring it very often , then still it in a Limbeck closed up with coarse paste , so that no air enter , keep the first water by it self , it is good so long as it will burn . An Ointment for any strain in the Joynts , or any Sore . Take 3 pound of fresh Butter unwashed , and set it in an Oven after the bread be drawn out , and let it stand 2 or 3 hours , then take the clearest of the Butter , and put it into a Posnet , then take the tops of red Nettles as much as will be moistned with the Butter and chop them very small , and put them into the Butter , set it on the fire , and boyl it softly 5 or 6 hours , and when it is so boyled , put thereto half a pint of pure oyl Olive , and then boyl it very little , and take it off , and strain it into an earthen pot , and keep it for your use . If you think good , instead of Nettles only , you may take these herbs , Cammomil , Rosemary , Lavender , Tunhoof , otherwise Alehoof , Five-finger , Vervain and Nettle tops . For an Ague . Take the inner bark of a Walnut tree , a good quantity , boyl it in Beer until the Beer look black , and then take a good draught , and put it into a pot , then take six spoonfuls of sallet Oyl for an extream Ague , brew it to and fro in two pots , then drink it , and let the party labour at any exercise until he sweat , then let him lie down upon a bed very warm , until he hath done sweating , this do three times when the Ague cometh upon him . A Powder against the wind in the Stomach . Take Ginger , Cinnamon and Gallingal , of each 2 ounces , Annise seeds , Carraway and Fennel seeds , of each 1 ounce , long Pepper , Grains , Mace and Nutmegs , of each half an ounce , setwel half a dram , make all in powder , and put thereto 1 pound of white Sugar , and use this after your meat , or before at your pleasure ; at all times it comforteth the stomach marvellously , carrieth away wind , and causeth a good digestion . For a Pin and a Web in the Eye . Take the white of an Egg , beat it to oyl , put thereto a quarter of a spoonful of English Honey , half a handful of Daisie leaves , and in winter the roots , half a handful of the inner rind of a young Hazle , not above one years growth , beat them together in a Mortar , and put thereto 1 spoonful of Womans Milk , and let it stand infused two or three hours , and strain al● through a cloth , and with a feathe● drop it into the eye thrice a day . For blood shotten , and sore Eyes coming of heat . Take Tutty of Alexandria , o● Lapis Tutty 1 ounce , beat it unto fine powder , and temper it with a quart of White-wine , put thereto 1 ounce of dried Rose leaves , and boyl them all together with a soft fire until one half be consumed , then strain it through a fine linnen cloth and keep it in a glass and use it evening and morning , and put it into the sore eyes with a feather , or your finger . If the Tutty be prepared it is the better , which is thus done , steep the Tutty in Rosewater , and let it lie half an hour , then take it forth , and lay it on a white paper to dry , then take it when it is dry , steep it , and dry it again , as before , twice or thrice , and then use it as before . For an Ach in the Bones . Take Southernwood , Wormwood , and Bay leaves , of each one handful , one Ox gall , one pint of Neats foot oyl , put all these together and let them stand 2 or 3 days , and let them boyl upon a very soft fire , then put in of Deers suet a good quantity , strain them , and put them into a pot , and so annoint the Patient , put to this a good quantity of Tar , and as much Pitch as the bigness of a Walnut and of the juice of Pimpernel a good quantity . For Children that are troubled with an extream Cough . Take Hyssop water , and Fennel water , of each half a pint , of sliced Liquorish , and sugar , of each a pretty quantity , seeth them easily over a good fire , strain it , and let them take a little hereof an ounce , and often ; you may dissolve pellets therein , and you may annoint their chest with oyl of Almonds , and a little Wax . A Medicine for sore Eyes . Take red Fennel and Celendine , of each one handful , stamp and strain them , that done take five spoonfuls of Honey , and white Copperas , the quantity of 1 Pea , Rose-water five spoonfuls , boyl all these together in an earthen pot , skim it well , and clarifie it with the white of an Egg , this is an excellent Medicine to clear the sight of the Eye , if there be any thing in the Eye superfluous to hinder the sight ; but if there be nothing but heat , it is nothing so good . To help one that is inwardly bruised . Take of Borrage and red Sage , of each a handful , stamp these together , and strain them ; and put thereto as much Claret Wine as the juice thereof , and let the party drink it warm , and if it keep within him 24 hours after , he will recover ; if he be bound in the body , let him take 3 spoonfuls of Syrrup of Damask Roses , and two spoonfuls of Sallet oyl , and drink it fasting , and an hour after let the party take some warm broth . For the Spleen . Take of Lavender , Fennel , Parsley , Cammomil , Thyme , Wormwood , Angelica , of each one handful , of Sage , and Rue , one handful , of Annise seeds , and Fennel seeds , of each one handful , of Cummin seeds , two handfuls , of Cloves four spoonfuls , and of Mace two spoonfuls , gather these herbs in the heat of the day , and dry them in the Sun two days , laying them very thin on a sheet and bruise the seed grosly , and steep them in as much Sallet oyl as will cover all these things , and somewhat more , and set them in the Sun ten days , which being done , strain your oyl from your Herbs , and your spices , and then infuse once again as before with Herbs and Spices in like manner , add to this oyl that infused or strained , and bitter Almonds , and oyl of Capers half a pint , then take a quarter of a spoonful of the said oyl , and put in your hands , your hands being warm , rub them together , and annoint and rub the Patient grieved with both your hands , the one on the right side , the other on the left , from the loyns down to the bottom of the belly , drawing your hands as hard as you can , and make them to meet at the bottom of the belly , and continue in continual rubbing about a quarter of an hour . For a Burning or Scald . Take a quantity of sheeps suet , the white of Hen dung , and fresh grease , boyl all these together , strain it , and annoint the party with a feather . For the Emeroids and Piles . Take juice of Elder , May-butter , and Deer-suet , melt them , letting the juice and the butter simper , and then put the suet to them ; make them into Pills , and if you make a Suppository , you must put in more Deers suet . For the Canker in the Mouth or Nose . Take the ashes of green leaves of Holly , with half so much of the burnt powder of Allum : blow with a quil into the place grieved , and it will help man , child , or beast . A Remedy for the Mother . When the Fit beginneth to take them , take the powder of white Amber , and burn it in a Chafindish of coals , and let them hold their mouthes over it , and suck in the smoke , and annoint their nostrils with the oyl of Amber , and if they be not with child , take 2 or 3 drops of the oyl of Amber in White-wine warm or cold , but the oyl of Amber must be taken inward but once a day , and outward as often as the fit taketh them . A Medicine for the Worms . Take one pennyworth of Alloes , with the like quantity of Ox-gall , and Mithridate , mix them together , and lay them on the Childs Navel upon a Plaister . A Preservation against the Plague . Take one dry Walnut , take off the shell and peel , cut it small , and with a branch of Rue shred fine , and a little wine-vinegar and salt , put all into a sliced Fig , take it up fasting , and then you may drink a little wormwood after it , and go where you list . A Pill for those that are infected . Taker of Aloes-succatrina half an ounce , of Myrrh , and English Saffron , of each a quarter of an ounce , beat them into small powder , with Malmsey , or a little Sack , or Dioscoridon , make two or three small pills thereof , and take them fasting . A Poultess to break a Plague-sore . Take a white Lilly-root , and seeth it in a pennyworth of Linseed , and a pretty quantity of Barrows grease , beat the Linseed first very soft , afterwards beat all together in a Mortar , make thereof a Plaister . An Electuary for the Plague . Take the weight of ten grains of Saffron , 2 ounces of the kernels of Walnuts , 2 or 3 Figs , 1 dram of Mithridate , and a few Sage leaves stampt together , with a sufficient quantity of Pimpernel Water , make up all these together in a mass or lump , and keep it in a glass or pot for your use , take the quantity of 12 grains fasting in the morning , and it will not only preserve from the pestilence , but expel it from the infected . Against a Tertian Ague . Take Dandillion clean washed , stamp it , and put it in Beer , and let it stand all night in the Beer , in the morning strain it , and put half a spoonful of Treacle into it , make it lukewarm , and let the patient drink of it fasting upon his well day , and walk upon it as long as he is able , this hath been approved good for an Ague that cometh every second day . Against the Wind. Take Cummin seed , and steep them in a Sack 24 hours , dry them by the fire , and hull them , then take Fennel seed , Carraway seed , and Annise seed , beat all these together , and take every morning half a spoonful in Broth or Beer fasting . Another . Take Enula Campana , grate it , and drink half a spoonful fasting . For the sting of an Adder . Take a head of Garlick , and bruise it with some Rue , add some Honey thereto , and if you will , some Treacle , and apply it to the place . For the biting of a Dog. Take Ragwort , chop it , and boyl it with unwasht butter to an Ointment . A Medicine for a woman that hath a dead Child , or for the after-birth after deliverance . Take Date-stones , dry them , and beat them to powder ; then take Cummin seed , Grain , and English Saffron , make them in powder , and put them all together in like quantity , saving less of the Saffron than of the rest , then searce them very finely , and when need is to drink it , take a spoonful at once , with a little Malmsie , and drink it Milk-warm , it is good to bring forth a dead Child , or for the after birth , or if the woman have any rising in her stomach , or flushing in her face during her child-birth , the Date-stones with round holes in the side , are the best ; if you put a quantity of white Amber beaten amongst the powder , it will be better . To make the best Paracelsus Salve . Take of Litharge , of Gold and Silver , of each 3 ounces , and put to it one pound and half of good Sallet oyl , and as much of Linseed oyl , put it in a large earthen vessel well leaded , of the fashion of a milk bowl , or a great Bason , set it over a gentle fire , and keep it stirring till it begin to boyl , then put to it of red lead , and of Lapis Calaminaris , of each half a pound , keep it with continual stirring , and let it boyl 2 hours , or so long till it be something thick , which you may know by dropping a little of it upon a cold board or stone , then take a Skillet , and put into it a pound of yellow Wax , as much black Rosin , half a pound of Gum-sandrach , of yellow Amber , Olibanum , Myr●h , of Aloes Hepatica , of both the kinds of Aristolochias round , and long , of every of these in fine powder searced , one ounce , of Mammir one ounce and a half , of oyl of Bayes , half a pound , of oyl of Juniper six ounces , dissolve all these together in the aforesaid Skillet , and then put them to the former Plaister , set it over a gentle fire ; and keep it with stirring till it boyl a little . Then take your five Gums , Popanax , Galbanum , Sapagenum , Ammoniacum , and Bdellium , of each of these three ounces , which must be dissolved in White-wine Vinegar , and strained , and the Vinegar exasperated from them before you go about the Plaister , let there be 3 ounces of each of them when they are thus prepared , then when the Plaister hath gently boyled , about half the bigness of a Nutmeg at a time , continuing that order until all the Gums be in and dissolved , then set it over the fire again , and let it boyl a very little , but before it boyl , be sure that the Gums be all dissolved , for else it will run into lumps and knots , after it hath boyled a little , take it from the fire again , and continue the stirring of it very carefully , and put it to these things following , being in a readiness , take of both the Corals red and white , of Mother of Pearl , of Dragons Blood , of Terra Lemnia , of white Vitriol , of each of them 1 ounce , of Lapis haematitis , and of the Loadstone , of each of them one ounce and a half , of the flowers of Antimony two drams , of Crocus Martis two drams , of Camphire one ounce , of common Turpentine half a pound , mix all these together , but first let those things that are to be pounded , be carefully done , and fully searced , then put them all together among the former things , and again set it over the fire with a moderate heat and gentle , to boyl till it be in the form of a plaister , which you may know by dropping it on a cold piece of wood , or stone , or iron , you must also remember to keep it with continual stir●ing from the beginning to the ending , when you make it up , let your hands , and the place you rowl it on , be annointed with the oyl of Saint Johns Wort , and of each Worms and Juniper , Cammomil , and Roses together , wrap it in Parchment or Leather , and keep it for your use . Memorandum , That the Camphire be dissolved in the oyl of Juniper , mix them together with the Gum-sandrach , and put them in towards the latter end . An Ointment for any strain in the Joynts , or for any Sore . Take 3 pound of fresh Butter unwashed , and set it into an Oven after the bread be drawn out , and let it stand 2 or 3 hours , then take the clearest of the Butter , and put into a Posnet , then take the tops of red Nettles , and chop them very small , and put so many Nettles to the Butter as will be moistned with the Butter , and so set it on the fire , and boyl it softly 5 or 6 hours , and when it is so boyled , put thereto half a pint of the best oyl of Olive and then make it boyl a very little , and take it off , and strain it into an earthen pot , and keep it for your use . Mr. Ashley's Ointment . Take six pound of May Butter unsalted , one quart of Sallet oyl , four pound of Barrows grease , one pound of the best Rosin , one pound of Turpentine , half a pound of Frankincense ; to this rate take these Herbs following , of each a handful , videlicet , Smallage , Balm , Lorage , red Sage , Lavender , Lavender-cotten , Herb-grace , Parsley , Comfrey , called Boneset , Sorrel , Laurel leaves , Beech leaves , Lungwort , Marjorum , Rosemary , Mallows , Cammomil , Saint Johns wort , Plantain , Alheal , Chickweed , English Tobacco , or else Henbane , Grunsel , Woundwort , Bettony , Egrimony , Carduus Benedictus , wild Wine , or White-wine , called Brian , Adders Tongue , Mellilot drink all these Herbs clean , wash them , strain them clean from the water , all these must be gathered after the Sun rise , then stamp all these Herbs in a stone or wooden Mortar so small as possible may be , then take your Rosin and beat it to powder with your Frankincense , and melt them first alone , then put in your Butter , your Hogs grease and oyl , and when all is melted , put in your Herbs , and let them all boyl together half a quarter of an hour , then take it from the fire , and leave stirring of it in no wise a quarter of an hour after , and in that time that it is from the fire , put in your Turpentine , and 2 ounces of Verdigrease very finely beaten to powder ; and when you put in your Turpentine and Verdigrease , stir it well , or else it will run over , and so stir it until it leave boyling : then put it in an earthen pot , stopping the pot very close with a cloth and a board on the top , and set it in a dunghil of horse muck 21 days , then take it up and put it into a kettle , and let it boyl a little , taking heed that it boyl not over , then strain all through a coarse cloth into an earthen or Gally pot , and when all is strained , put to it half a pound of oyl of Spike , and cover the pot close until you use it , and when you use it , make it warm in winter , and use it cold in summer . An approved Medicine for an Ach in the Joynts whatsoever . Take half a pound of Rosin , half a pound of Frankincense , Olibanum and Mastick , of each one ounce , Wax , Deers suet , Turpentine , of each 2 ounces , Camphire 2 drams , beat the Olibanum , Mastick , Rosin and Frankincense , and Camphire into powder , then put it in a brass Pan with a pottle of White-wine , and put in the Wax and Deer suet into it , and when it doth boyl , put in your Turpentine , and let it boyl a quarter of an hour , then take it from the fire and let it stand and cool until the next day , then work it with your hand to work out the Wine , annointing your hands first with oyl , then make it up in rowls , then as need will serve , take thereof and spread it with a warm knife upon the fleshy side of a Sheeps skin , and apply it warm to the grieved place , and take it not off until it fall off of it self , pricking the plaister full of holes . A Searcloth to be used against Carbuncles , red Sores , Biles Swellings , or any hot causes . Take a wine pint of pure Sallet oyl , and put into an earthen pot that is very large , and set it upon a very soft fire of Charcoal , and when it beginneth to boyl , stir it with a Hasel stick of one years shooting , then put into it 2 ounces of Venice Sope that is pure white , half a pound of red Lead , one quarter of a pound of white Lead , letting it boyl very softly , stirring it continually with this Hazel stick for the space of 2 or 3 hours , you shall know when it is boyled by this ; drop one drop thereof on a board , and it will be stiff when it is enough , then take it from the fire , and put into it half an ounce of oyl of Bayes , then let it boyl again a little , then let your clothes be but of a reasonable size to dip them in it , then you must have two sticks , which must be hollow in the middle , to strip the clothes through , then lay them abroad until they be cold upon a board , then rowl them up and keep them , and when you use them , lay them upon the place grieved , and let them lie 12 hours , then take it off and wipe it , and lay the other side , and let that lie as long . A Plague Water to be taken three times , for the first helpeth not . Take a Gallon of White-wine , Ale or Beer , and to that quantity take a quarter of a pound of each of these Herbs following , Rose-water a quarter of a pint , Rue , Sage , Vervain , Egrimony , Bettony , Celendine , Carduus , Angelica , Pimpernel , Scabious , Valerian , Wormwood , Dragons , Mugwort , all these Herbs must you shred in gross together , and steep in the aforesaid liquor , the night before you distil it in a Rose-water still , and then keep the first water by it self , being the weaker , and therefore fitter for Children ; it helpeth all Fevers , Agues and Plagues , being thus taken , seven spoonfuls or thereabout of the strongest blood warm , and give it to the party to drink in an Ague or Fever , an hour before the fit come , and so to sweat , either by exercise , or in your bed , but your stomach must be empty , and if it be taken for the Plague , then put it into a little Diascordium or Mithridate . A Defensive Plaister . Take the white of an Egg , and Bole Armoniack , spread it on leather . A Syrrup for a Cold. Take Colts foot Water , Hyssop water and Honey , put Liquorish , Annise seeds and Elecampane , put thereto the juice of Fennel , and boyl them . To stay the bleeding of a wound . Take Charcoal red hot out of the fire , and beat it to powder . A Poultess . Take Milk , Oatmeal , and red Rose leaves and a little Deers suet . For the Running of the Reins . Take Cups of Acrons , and grate them ; and grate some Nutmeg : put this in Beer , and drink it . For a Poultess . Take Linseed and beat it to powder , boyl it in Milk with Mallows and Sheeps suet . For a Blast . Take a good quantity of Vervin , and boyl it in Milk , and wash the blast therewith very well , then bind the herb very close to it some few hours , after wash it again , the Milk being warmed , and so bind it up again , the oftner it is done the better , and in a day or two it will be well , if it be taken before it fester . Another . Take a good quantity of Vericon being green , with as much Dill , chop them together , and boyl them in Boars grease as much as will cover them , and for want thereof , so much May butter , and when they be boyled together , let them stand 2 or 3 days , and then boyl it a little , and so strain it through a cloth . A Balsamum . Take in the latter end of September good store of Honey suckle berries , and put them in a body of a glass Still stopped , and set it in hot horse-dung 8 days , distil it in Balneo , then when you have drawn the water forth , pour the water into the stuff again , stop it close , and put it into the dung 24 hours , then set it in ashes , and distil both water and oyl with a great fire , as much as will come forth , and at last separate the water from the oyl in Balneo . To make an excellent oyl of Hypericon . Take flowers , leaves and seed of Hypericon as much as you list , beat them together , and infuse them in White-wine , that they may be covered therewith , and set them in the Sun for ten days , then put thereto so much oyl-Olive as all the rest do weigh , and let it stand ten days more in the Sun , but look that you weigh the Oyl to know how much it is , then put thereto for every pound of Oyl two ounces of Turpentine , and 1 dram of Saffron , and of Nutmegs , and Cloves of each half an ounce , of Myrrh and Rosin of each 1 ounce , and of the root of Briony 2 ounces , put them all in a Vessel of glass , and mix them well together , and set them in a Vessel of hot water , and then set thereto a head of glass , and Receiver well shut , and boyl it so long until no more will distil from it , which will be about 24 hours , then take it out and strain it whilst it is hot , and keep it in a Vessel of Glass , and when you first use it , heat it well , and apply it upon a wound without using any tent at all ; this is excellent for a green wound , especially if there be veins , sinews , or bones offended or cut , it keepeth wounds from putrefaction , it cleanseth them and easeth pain , and doth incarnate and skin them , it helpeth bruises , pains , aches , or swelling in any part , and is wonderful good against venom or poyson . For the Falling sickness . Take the roots of single Pionie , grate them , drink them , and wear some of them about your neck . For the kibed Heels . Take a Turnip , make a hole in the top of it , take out some of the pith , infuse into that hole oyl of Roses , then stop close the hole , roast the Turnip under the embers ; when it is soft apply it plaisterwise warm to the kibe , bind it fast . Lapis Prunellae . A Medicine for sore Eyes . Take one pound of Saltpeter , boyl it in a Goldsmiths earthen pot , with a very hot fire round about it , let it boyl till it be very black and melted , then take a quarter of an ounce , or 6 pennyweight of Roch-allum , and a quarter of an ounce of Brimstone , break them and put them in the Saltpeter by little at once as it boyleth , and let it burn till the flame go out of it self , then pour it in a brass Ladle , or into a Chafer , and so let it stand till it be cold , and when you will use it , scrape it very fine with a knife , and put a little of it to the sore eyes , hold down the eye-lids till the pain be gone , then let the water drop out of the eye : This Medicine taketh away the Pearl , Pin and Web in the eye , and all sores and blood-shed , it also helpeth the Toothach , being put into the hollow Tooth , with a little lint , if the Tooth be not hollow , rub it outward : Finally , it helpeth a stinking breath , being eaten in the morning fasting . For a Scald-head . Take a handful of Grovers shreds , and a handful of Dock-roots , the pith taken out , and boyl them in strong Ale until they be reasonable thick , and annoint the head therewith . For a Bloody Flux . Take Rubarb and roast it , then grind it to powder , and take as much as will lie upon a six-pence , and keep warm that day , the next day eat conserve of Roses , mixed with Coral , and drink that day if you will , posset Ale made of Cammomile . For the Itch. Take a pound of Butter unwashed and unsalted , 3 good handfuls of red Sage , and as much Brimstone beaten into powder , as a Walnut , boyl these well together , and strain it , and put in half an ounce of Ginger beaten small . For sore Eyes . Take new Hens-dung out of the nest , and put it into an Oven almost cold , let it lie there all night , and take the white of it , and beat it being dried , and take as much of the powder of Ginger finely beaten , and put to that half in like quantity of Sugar-candy , all which all which must be beaten very well and searced , then put it into the sore eyes every night , and in the morning , and wash it out with water . A Water for sore Eyes . Take a pint of fair running water , of wild Dasies , and 3 leaved grace , of each a good handful , wash the herbs very clean in a Cullender , and put them into a clean skillet of water , let them boyl very well over the fire , until the water look green , then take a little piece of Allum and put into the water , and when it is boyling then tast of the water , and when it sticks to the mouth , take as much honey as will make it very sweet , then after it hath boyled a little while , take it off the fire ; strain it and drop a little every night into the eyes . An approved application against any Surfeit . Take the bottom of a Muncornloaf , cut it about an inch thick , and as broad as the palm of your hand , toast it very well , then take of Sallade Oyl and Claret-wine of each a like quantity , as much as will wet the toast well & throughly , warm it hot , then put the toast into it , when the toast is well soaked , strew the powder of Cloves and Mace hereupon thick , then apply it to the stomach of the Patient as warm as he can endure it , it will purge upwards and downwards as often as you apply a fresh toast made as aforesaid , that may be applied so often as any one findeth their stomach ill at ease , although then it will not purge , except in case of surfeit . A Medicine against the Plague . Take of the root called Set-well the quantity of half a Walnut , and grate it , of Treacle green , one good spoonful , of fair water 3 spoonfuls , make all these more than lukewarm ; and so drink them off in bed , and sweat six or seven hours , and in your sweat drink small Posset Ale made of small drink as you need , but not till an hour and half after , the taking of the Potion , and it will bring forth the Plague sore . If you cast the Medicine , you may take it the second , third , or fourth time , by the whole , half , or less measure as your stomach will bear it : if any do take it and thereupon happen presently amendment , or a rising or sore , you may think it to be the sickness , for the nature of the Medicine is to prevent the Plague , and in others to expell the Sore , if it be not taken too late , in which case the stomch will not brook it easily , and after two or 3 times taking , if you minister it to any , let it be at their first sickness , lest if their disease be other , they may receive 〈◊〉 thereby . Jelly of Frogs . Take the Jelly of Frogs in March and still it in a Glass-still , it is a good medicine to stop blood , and for the heat and redness of the face , and good to cure green wounds . For the Tooth-ach . Take Spearmints , and ground-Ivy , of each a handful , and a good spoonful of Bay-salt , stamp all these very well together , and boyl them in a pint of the strongest Vinegar that you can get , let these boyl all together until they come to a quarter of a pint , then strain it , and put it into a glass , and stop it very close , when your teeth do ake , take a spoonful of it blood warm , and hold it in your mouth on that side the pain is . To make the Teeth stand fast . Take Roots of Vervain in cold wine , and wash the Teeth therewith . For the perillous Cough . Take white Hore-hound , stamp it , wring out the juice , and mingle it with honey , and seeth it , and give it to the sick to drink , or else Sack , and Garlick seed , and roast it in the fire , and take away the peelings and eat the rest with Honey , or else take Sage , Rue , Cummin , and powder of Pepper , and seeth all these together in honey , and make thereof an Electuary , and take thereof a spoonful in the morning , and another at night . For a man that hath no tast in Meat or Drink . Take a pottle of clear water , and a good handful of Dandilion , and put it in an earthen pot , and seeth it till it come to a quart , and then take out the herbs , and put in a good quantity of white Sugar , till you think it be somewhat pleasant , and then put it into a Vessel wherein it may cool , and then take 20 or 30 Almonds , blanch them and beat them in a mortar , and when the water is cold put it to the Almonds , and strain it through a clean Cipris bag without compulsion , and if it be thick let it run through again , and so keep it in a vessel , and drink of it often , at all times as you please . To preserve a man from the Plague . Take Aloe Apaticum , and Aloe Succatrine , fine Cinnamon and Myrth , of each of them 3 drams , Cloves , Mace , Lignum Aloe , Mastick , Bole Armoniack , of each of them half a dram , let all these things be well stamped in a Mortar , then mingle them together , and after keep them in some close vessel , and take of it every morning 2 penny weight , in half a glass full of White-wine , with a little water , and drink it in the morning at the dawning of the day , and so may you by the grace of God , go safely into all infection of the air and Plague . For a Tetter or Ring-worm . Take Mercury a quarter of an ounce , Camphire 1 penny weight make them into powder , and rub them in a fair Porrenger , then take and mix them with the water of the Wine 4 or 5 spoonfuls , stir them well together , then put as much more water to that , then strain it through a cloth , and take Poppey seeds one quarter of an ounce , beat that in a stone Mortar , with a spoonful of water of the wine , putting a little and a little till you have spent the quantity of a pint , then put to it half an ounce of the Milk of Cokernut , so mix them well together with your Receipt , and strain them as you make Almond Milk through a fair cloth , then keep it in a glass for your use . To keep ones body loose whensoever you need . Take two ounces of syrrup of Roses , 1 ounces of Sene , one penny-worth of Annise seeds , one stick of Liquorish , one pint of Posternwater , seeth them all together till it seeth to half a pint , then strain them forth , then boyl the two ounces of syrrup of Roses , and drink it warm . For a red Face . Take Brimstone that is whole , and Cinnamon of either of them an even proportion by weight , beat them into small powder , searce it through a fine cloth upon a sheet of white paper , to the quantity of an ounce or more , and so by even proportions in weight mingle them together in clean clarified Capons grease , and temper them well together , until they be well mollified , and then put in them a little Camphire to the quantity of a bean , and so put the whole confection in a glass . For a young Child to make Water . Boyl Organy in fair water , and lay it warm to the childs Navel . A Medicine for the falling of the Vvula into the throat . Take a red Colwort leaf , whereof cut away the middle rind , then put the leaf into a paper , and let it be burnt in hot Embers or Ashes , then take the leaf out , and lay it hot on the crown of the bare head , and it will draw it up into his place , and rid you of your pain . A Medicine for the heat of the soles of the feet , that cometh by them or blood . Take a quantity of Snails of the Garden and boyl them in stale Urine , then let the Patient bathe and set his feet therein , and using that often , he shall be cured . Gascon's own Powder . Take of powder of Pearl , of red Corral , of Crabs eyes , of Harts horn , and white Amber , of each one ounce , beat them into fine powder , and searce them , then take so much of the black toes of the Crabs claws as of all the rest of the powders , for that is the chief worker , beat them , and searce them finely as you do the rest , then weigh them severally , and take as much of the toes as you do of all the rest of the five powders , and mingle them well together , and make them up in balls with jelly of Harts-horn , whereinto put or infuse a small quantity of Saffron to give them colour , then let them lie till they be dry and fully hard , and keep them for your use . The Crabs are to be gotten in May or September , before they be boyled . The dose is 10 or 12 grains in Dragon-water , Carduus water , or some other cordial water . The Apothecaries in their composition of it , use to put in a dram of good Oriental Bezar to the other powders , as you may see in the prescription following . This is thought to be the true composition invented by Gascon , and that the Bezar , Musk , and Ambergreece , were added after by some for curiosity , and that the former will work without them as effectually as with them . The Apothecaries Gascon Powder , with the use . Take of Pearls , white Amber , Harts-horn , eyes of Crabs , and white Corral , of each half an ounce ; of black thighs of Crabs calcined two ounces , to every ounce of this powder put in a dram of Oriental Bezar ; reduce them all into very fine powder , and searce them , and with Harts-horn jelly , with a little Saffron put therein , make it up into a paste , and make therewith Lozenges or Trochisces for your use . You must get your Crabs for this powder about May , or in September before they shall be boyled , when you have made them , let them dry and grow hard in a dry air , neither by fire nor Sun. Their dose is ten or twelve grains , as before prescribed in the former page . The Powder prescribed by the Doctors in their last London Dispensatory 1650. called the Powder of Crabs claws . Take the prepared Pearls , eyes or stones of Crabs , of red Coral , or white Amber , of Harts-horn , of Oriental Bezar-stone , of each half an ounce , of the power of the black tops of the Crabs claws to the weight of all the former ; make them all into powder , according to Art , and with jelly made with the skin or casting of our Vipers , make it up into small Tablets , or Trochisces which you must warily ●ry , as before prescribed , and reserve for your use . The Countess of Kents Powder , good against all malignant and Pestilent Diseases , French Pox , Small Pox , Measels , Plague , Pestilence , malignant or scarlet Fevers , good against Melancholy decoction of Spirits , twenty or thirty grains thereof being exhibited in a little warm Sack , or Harts-horn Jelly to a man , and half as much , or twelve grains to a child . Take of the Magistery of Pearls , of Crabs eyes prepared , of white Amber prepared , Harts-horn , Magistery of white Coral : of Lapis Contra Yarvam , of each a like quantity , to these powders infused , put of the black tops of the great claws of Crabs , the full weight of the rest , beat these all into very fine powder , and searce them through a fine Lawn searce , to every ounce of this powder add a dram of true Oriental Bezar , make all these up into a lump , or mass , with the jelly of Harts-horn , and colour it with Saffron , putting thereto a scruple of Ambergreece , and a little Musk also finely powdered , and dry them ( made up into small Trochisces ) neither by fire , nor Sun , but by a dry air , and you may give to a man twenty grains of it , and to a child twelve grains . The Virtue of a Root called Contra Yerva , being made into a fine Powder . 1. It withstands the Plague being taken in Treacle-water . 2. It is good in all Pestilent diseases , taken in posset drink with Saffron . 3. It is good against a Fever , taken in Carduus water . 4. It is a great Antidote against all Poysons taken in Sallet oyl . 5. It doth cure the bitting of a mad Dog , drunk in Rose Vinegar , and then drink nothing else but spring water during the cure . 6. It causeth a speedy delivery , given in Balm-water , Bettony water , or in burnt wine . 7. It doth take away the after-throws , given in the same liquors . 8. It is good Cordial in all fits of the Mother given in Rue-water . 9. It is very soveraign in swouning fits , given in Sack , or Borrage water . 10. It is very powerful to withstand all melancholy , given in Sack. 11. It doth help Convulsions in Children given in spring water . 12. It helpeth the Worms given in Goats milk . 13. It is good for a short breath , given in Rue-water . 14. It helpeth the Head-pain , given in Rue-water , or Rosemary-water . 15. It helpeth the yellow Jaundise , given in Celendine water . 16. It is very powerful in the Palsie , given in Sage-water . 17. It is a good Antidote against the Gout , given in Sage-water . 18. It withstandeth the growing of the Stone in the Reins , given in Rhenish wine . 19. It causeth a good and quiet sleep taken in White-wine . 20. It is a great preserver of Health , and means of long life , taken sometimes in Mede . 21. It may be used as a Treacle or Bezar against Surfeits . 22. It is a general good upon all occasions , and may be given at all times , when you do not know what the disease is ; in any of the aforesaid liquors . The Dose for a man or woman is from one scruple to two scruples , and to a boy or girl twelve or fourteen grains in convenient liquors . THE EPISTLE . Friend , BEing given to understand , that you were Reprinting the Countess of Kents Manual ; I thought good to communicate unto you , for the more accomplishment of your next Impression , the Virtues of some select Cordial Spirits , of very great use in weak and sickly Persons , which were first composed by Sir Walter Rawleigh , during his Imprisonment in the Tower , and dispersed by him to divers worthy Personages , in their several occasions and necessities , and were imparted to me by Captain Samuel King , who lived long time with him in the Tower , and in his Expeditions ; this King being my loving friend , and School-fellow both in Canterbury and Westminster Schools . I have also inserted hereunto certain Experiments of Gascons powder , or the Countesses , for their operations are much of the same nature , which have many times with very happy success been tried , upon several persons by my self and divers others by my directions , assuring my self it will be of very great use and benefit of such persons as shall have need of such helps and comforts , and so I rest , Your Friend W. J. The Virtues of Aqua Bezar . IT is good against contagious diseases , as Plague , Purples , spotted Fevers , Small-Pox , and Measels . The order to take it , is with Carduus Benedictus , or Angelica in posset Ale , and so sweat moderately upon the taking of it . It is good against Surfeits , and easeth the stomach opprest with wind , crude flegm , and superfluities , and helpeth digestion . The dose is from two or three spoonfuls at one time . The Virtues of Spirit of Clary . It is good to restore one in any weakness , chiefly of the back : It preserveth against the Consumption and Phthisick ; it comforteth the heart , and increaseth radical moisture . It also strengtheneth Child bearing women after their delivery . The dose is one or two spoonfuls morning and evening . The Virtue of Aqua Mariae . It is good for all infirmities of the Spleen and to open the obstructions thereof , it comforteth the vital parts , and is good against all passions of the heart ; it preserveth the meat in the stomach from putrefaction ; it helpeth digestion , and expelleth wind . The dose is one spoonful at one time . The Virtues of Flowers of Rosemary . It is good against all infirmities of the stomach , and to suppress all offensive fumes rising up from thence to the head , keeping them down , and helpeth memory , it openeth all stopping of the Liver and Milt , it preventeth Vertigo , Scotomia , Palsies , Apoplexies , diseases of that kind arising from cold Humours , it breaketh wind , and easeth the Cholick . The dose is 1 spoonful at 1 time . The Virtues of Spirit of Mint . It is good for the stomach , and strengthens the retentive faculty , good against vomiting , and all passions of the heart , it comforteth the vital spirits , and is good against the Consumption , it expelleth wind , and helpeth digestion , and is an infallible help for all Melancholy . The dose is from one to two spoonfuls . The Virtues of Aqua Theriacalis . It is good against all Diseases of the Spleen whatsoever ; It preventeth and helpeth contagions , and sudden oppressions and qualms of the heart . The dose is one spoonful to prevent , and 3 to the infected , who ought to sweat after taking it . The Virtues of Spirits of Saffron . It is good to comfort the vital Spirits , passions , trembling , and pensiveness of the heart , and helpeth all malignity oppressing it , and expelleth wind , suppresseth rheums which arise from the Spleen , and go up to the head , and openeth the obstructions of it : it is excellent against all melancholy , and very good for women in Travail , so it comforteth and hasteneth delivery . The dose is morning and evening one spoonful , for three days together . Virtues of Spirit of Roses . It is good to open the obstruction of the Lungs , and preventeth Consumptions and other infirmities of that nature ; it preserveth from putrefaction , and keepeth the breath from being corrupted . The dose is a spoonful at noon , at four in the afternoon , and as much at bed time . The Virtue of the Spirit of Diasatyrion . The Spirit made of Diasatyrion magis gretum , prescribed in the last London Dispensatory , comforteth and much restoreth decayed nature , strengtheneth the weak back , increaseth seed , and advanceth generation , being taken thrice a day a spoonful at a time , that is , in the morning fasting , at four in the afternoon , and last at bedward , with this caution , that the weak parties abstain from venereal acts till after their first sleep . The dose is one spoonful at one time . The Virtues of the Spirit of Strawberries . It is excellent good to purifie and cleanse the blood ; it preserveth from , and also cureth the yellow Jaundies , and deoppilateth the obstruction of the Spleen ; it keepeth the body in a sweet temperateness , and refresheth the spirits . The dose is a spoonful at a time , when need requireth any of those helps for the aforesaid diseases . Spirits of Confection of Alkermes its Virtues . It is an excellent comforter of the Spirits vital , natural , and animal , in weak and delicate persons , and against all trembling pensiveness , and sudden qualms of the heart . The Dose is one spoonful at one time . The Virtues of Spirit of Comfrey . It hath all the virtues which Spirit of Clary hath , only it is of greater efficacy in inward hurts , bruises and ruptures . The Dose is one spoonful at one time . Extract of Ambergreece . Take a drachm of Ambergreece , grind it very small on a Painters stone , then put it in a boult-head , then take of the best Spirit of Wine , either Canary or Maliga-Sack , half a pound , of Spirit of Clary two ounces , mingle them well together , and pour of the Menstrua one pint to this proportion of Amber , see them to digest in a gentle Balneo about 8 hours , shaking it together 3 or 4 times , then take it out , and being cold , pour it forth , and put almost as much more of the mixed spirit , digested as before in a gentle heat by Balneo , then put it forth to the first extracted , and add half as much more Spirits the third time , and digest it again , and then have you extracted all the special part of the Amber , and leave nothing but a black dead earth of no value . Then take a pint of the spirit of what Herb you will use , and dissolve therein 1 pound of pure white sugar candy , or at the least 12 ounces , very finely powdered and searced through a fine Searcer , for the speedier resolution thereof . It is best to dissolve it cold ; this resolution must be twice filtered through a thin cap paper to make it very perfectly clear ; then take 3 parts of this dulcified Spirit , to one of your Extracts of Amber drawn with spirit of Wine , then shake them well together , and let them stand in a square glass very close stopped , until it shall be perfectly clear , 1 dram of this Extraction of Amber will serve to dulcifie and make fit 2 quarts of spirits of Mints or Clary , or the like , and give it a most excellent tast and efficacious virtues . Several Experiments made of the Countess of Kents , or of Gascons Powder , by a Professor of Physick . 1. A Child aged about 5 years , troubled much with flegm , and drawing on ( as the Parents conceived ) to his end , with 10 grains of this powder exhibited in a specifical vehicle to the proportion of 1 spoonful , about 7 of the clock at night , with the like Dose exhibited the next morning , was within 3 days space perfectly recovered , and went abroad . 2. A Child aged about fourteen years , being suddenly surprized with dangerous Fits , and trembling of the heart , with 12 grains of this Powder exhibited in a spoonful of Aqua Theriacalis , was that very day recovered . 3. A Stationers Child aged about five years being suddenly taken so ill , that the Parents feared the life of their Child , with ten grains of this Powder exhibited in a spoonful of Cordial spirit , being laid down , and well covered ( we suspected it would prove to be the small Pox ) became within 2 or 3 hours somewhat chearful : and with this medicine continued once a day , the Pox broke forth , and the Child mended . 4. A Boy aged about sixteen , being taken with sudden qualms about his stomach and heart , with ten grains of this Powder exhibited in a spoonful of Doctor Mountfords water upon his fit , and the like quantity exhibited again when he went to bed , was the next day recovered . 5. A Child about three years old , being troubled with grievous torments and gripings in the belly , with wind , with 9 grains of this Powder , exhibited with ten drops of special Oyl against the Cholick , in a spoonful of stomach Water , was eased in few hours . 6. A Child about 7 years old , being troubled with Convulsion-Fits , with ten grains of this powder , mixed with spirit of Castor , in a few spoonfuls of black Cherry water , annointing the two neck veins near the ears , with a few drops of oyl of Amber and Cloves , was suddenly recovered of his Fit. 7. A Gentlewoman near forty years old , being oppressed with crude and flatuous humours , so that her friends thought her departing , was with twelve grains of this powder , and two drops of a Cordial Oyl , exhibited in a spoonful of Cordial water , being had to bed , within three days recovered , and followed her Domestick business . 8. A Youth about twenty years old , much oppressed with wind and crudities of the stomach , with 12 grains of this powder , exhibited in 2 drops of specifical Cholick oyl , as in the fifth experiment , with a Cordial water was speedily recovered . 9. A young Maid about Eighteen years old , troubled with fits of the Mother , and Convulsive fits , with twelve grains of this powder given her in a few spoonfuls of Piony water , gathered and distilled in due season , with a drop of oyl of Cinnamon , and two of Amber mingled together being held upright before a warm fire , within four hours recovered out of her fit , and went up to her chamber ( though her teeth were set in her head , and small appearance of life , but that only her feet were warm , was discovered in her . ) 10. A Gentlewoman aged about fifty , being very much troubled with flatuous and crude humours oppressing the stomach , with sixteen grains of Gascon powder , and with 3 drops of oyl of Oranges , duly prepared , exhibited in an ounce of Aqua Theriacalis , being well shaken and mingled together , being exhibited at two several times , that is at night when she went to bed , disposing for rest , and betimes the next morning , found much ease and comfort , and gained some quiet rest that night , and shortly recovered . 11. A young Woman aged about four and twenty , not without some suspicion of the Plague , having a rumor long while arising on her groin , with 3 several Doses of Gascons Powder , exhibited at 3 evenings when she disposed for rest ; by 12 grains for every dose in a spoonful of Treacle water , drinking every morning a spoonful of spirit of Saffron for those 3 days together , was perfectly recovered , and followed her domestick business . These and many other Experiments have I with good success tried , and with Gods blessing recovered divers several Patients . This Powder is good against small Pox , Measles , spotted or purple Fever , exhibited in specifical waters fit for their several diseases ; It is good in swoonings and passions of the heart , arising from malignant vapours , or old causes , as also in the Plague or Pestilent Fevers ; always observing to keep the persons upright warm , and well covered after their taking it . The Dose of this powder in Children , is from eight to twelve grains , in persons more aged , from twelve to fourteen grains , but exhibit the Dose twice or thrice if need require . In the Plague you may use a greater quantity , with such medicines as are prescribed in the Child-bearers Cabinet , and it will not be amiss to mingle it with some Aqua Theriacalis . The Composition of the Oyl called Oleum Magistrale , said to be invented by one named Aparithus , a Spaniard ; being special good to cleanse and consolidate wounds , especially in the Head. Take a quart of the best White-wine you can get ; of pure Oyl of Olives three pound , then put thereto these flowers and herbs following : of the flowers and leaves of Hypericon half a pound ; of Carduus Benedictus , of Valerian , of the leaf Sage , of each a quarter of a pound ; if it be possible , take the leaves and flowers of every one of these , then let them all steep 24 hours in the aforesaid Wine and Oyl , the next day boyl them in a pot well nealed , or in a copper vessel over a soft fire , until such time as the Wine be all consumed , stirring it always with a spattle : after you have thus done , take it from the fire , and strain it , and put to the straining a pound and a half of good Venice Turpentine , then boyl it again upon a soft fire the space of a quarter of an hour , then put thereunto of Olibanum five ounces , of Myrrh 3 ounces , of Sanguis Draconis one ounce , and so let it boyl till the Incense and Myrrh be melted , then take it off , and let it stand until it be cold , then put it into a glass bottle , and set it 8 or 10 days in the Sun , and keep it for your use . This Oyl , the older it is , the better it is , it must be applied to the Patient wounded as hot as may be endured , first washing the wound with White-wine , boyled with a handful of Incense to comfort , and wiping it clean with a linnen cloth before you dress it , which must be if it come by any bruisings or bitings twice a day , that is about eight of the clock in the morning in winter , and at summer about nine in the morning , and about four in the afternoon , but if they be green wounds , you shall not need to change it again until the next day , neither need the Patient to observe any precise diet . ADDITIONS . A rare Searcloth , with the Virtues . TAke of oyl Olive one pound and a half , red Lead one pound and a half , of white Lead one pound , Castle-soap 4 ounces , put your oyl Olive in a Pipkin , and put thereto your Oyl of Bays , and your Castle soap : seeth these over a gentle fire of embers , till it be well mingled , and melted together , then strew a little red Lead and White , being mingled together in powder , still stirring it with a spatler of Wood , and so strew in more of your Lead by little and little till all be in , stirring it still by the bottom to keep it from burning , for an hour and half together , then make the fire somewhat bigger , till their redness be turned into a gray colour , but you must not leave stirring it till the matter be turned into a perfect black colour , as pitch , then drop a little upon a wooden Trencher , and if it cleave not to the Trencher , nor your Finger , it is enough ; then take the long linnen clothes , and dip them therein , and make your Sear-cloth thereof : they will keep twenty years ; let your powder of your Lead be searsed very fine , and shred the soap small . The Virtues of this Searcloth , are ; Being laid to the stomach , it doth provoke Appetite , and taketh away any pain in the stomach ; being laid to the belly it is a present remedy for the Cholick ; being laid to the back , it is a present Remedy for the Flux , and running of the Reins , heat of the Kidneys , and weakness of the Back ; it helpeth all Swellings and bruises , taketh away aches , it breaketh Fellons and other Imposthumes , and healeth them , it draweth out any running Humour , and helpeth them without breaking of the skin , and being applied to the Fundament helpeth any disease there ; it helpeth all old sores , and will be made in six hours . For a Surfeit . Take 3 pints of Muskadine , one handful of Rue , one handful of red Sage ; boyl these together 3 or 4 walmes , take a quarter of an ounce of Nutmegs , half an ounce of Ginger , 2 or 3 corns of long Pepper , beat them all together , and boyl them until the 3 pints come to a quart ; strain it , and put in it a quarter of an ounce of Mithridate , half an ounce of London-Treacle , a quarter of a pint of strong Angelica water , all these being well mixed together , put them up in a Glass . It is good for one that hath surfeited to take 3 or 4 spoonfuls , keeping them very warm in bed , the same quantity taken is good against the Small-pox , or Measles . It is good against the wind , or pain in the stomach , taking one spoonful in the morning , or any Infection . An excellent Receipt against a Cough of a Consumption . Take a quarter of a pound of the best Honey , a quarter of a pint of Conduit-water , boyl them as long as any white scum ariseth , and take it off , then take a quarter of a pound of the best blew Currans , put them on the fire in a pint of fair water : boyl them until they be tender , then pour the water from them , and bruise them through a hair Sive , and put that Juice , and Honey together : add to it one ounce of the powder of Liquorish , one ounce of the powder of Annise seeds ; mix all these together , and put them in a Gally-pot , and when it is cold tye it up ; the party troubled may take of it upon the point of a knife morning or evening , as often as the Cough taketh them . Lucantelion's Balsom , admirable for Wounds , and many other things . Take of Venice Turpentine a pound , oyl Olive three pints , yellow Wax half a pound , of natural Balsome one ounce , Oyl of St. Johns wort one ounce , of red Saunders powdered an ounce , six spoonfuls of Sack : cut the Wax and melt it on the fire , and then let it catch the fire , take it off , put in the Turpentine to it , having first washed the Venice Turpentine thrice with Damask Rose-water , and having mingled your Sallet oyl with the Sack , put also the oyl to them , and put them all on the fire , and stir it till it begin to boyl , for if it boyl much , it will run over speedily , then suffer it to cool for a night , or more , until the water and wine be sunk all to the bottom , then make some holes in the stuff , that the water may run out of it , which being done , put it over the fire again , putting to it the Balsom and the oyl of St. Johns wort , and when it is melted , then put the Sanders to it : stir it well that it may incorporate , and when it first begins to boyl , take it off the fire , and stir it the space of 2 hours , till it be grown thick , then put it up , and keep it for your use as most precious , for thirty or forty years , or more . The Virtues . 1. It is good to heal any wound inward or outward , being squirted warm into the inward wound ; being applied to an outward wound with fine lint , or Linnen , anointing also those parts thereabouts , it not only taketh away the pain , but also keepeth it from any inflammation , and also draweth forth all broken bones , or any other thing that might putrifie or fester it , so that the brains or inwards , as the Liver , Guts , or heart be not troubled , it will heal it in 4 or 5 days dressing , so that nothing be applied thereunto . 2. It also healeth any Burning and Scalding , and healeth also any bruise or cut , being first annointed with the said Oyl , and a piece of linnen cloth or lint dipt in the same , being warmed and laid unto the place , it will heal it without any scar remaining . 3. It helpeth the head-ach by anointing the Temples and Nostrils therewith . 5. It is good against the Wind-Cholick , or stitch in the Side , applied thereto warm with hot clothes , morning and evening together a quarter of an ounce . 5. It helpeth the biting of a mad Dog , or any other Beast . 6. It is good against the Plague , anointing only the Nostrils , and the Lips therewith in the morning before you go forth . 7. It also healeth a Fistula , or Ulcer , be it never so deep , in any part of the body , being applied as aforesaid is directed for a Cut. 8. It is good against Worms , or Canker , being used as in a Cut , but it will require longer time to help them . 9. It is good for one infected with the Plague , or Measles , so as it be presently taken in warm Broth , the quantity of a quarter of an ounce 4 mornings together , and sweat upon it . 10. It likewise helpeth Digestion , anointing the Navel and Stomach therewith when the party goeth to bed , it will stanch any Blood of a green Wound , put in a plaister of lint on it , and tye it very hard . 11. The quantity of a Nutmeg in Sack blood-warm , and sweat therein , it bringeth forth all manner of clotted Blood , and takes away all Aches . 12. It also healeth the rose Gout and Scurvy . 13. It helpeth all pains in Womens breasts , all chops or Wolf that cometh with a bruise . 14. It helpeth the Small-pox , being anointed therewith without any Scar. 15. It helpeth all Sprains and Swellings , and indeed I cannot tell what comes amiss unto it . A most certain and proved Medicine against all manner of Pestilence and Plague , be it never so vehement . Take an Onion , and cut it overthwart , then make a little hole in either piece , the which you shall fill with fine Treacle and set the pieces together as they were before : after this , wrap them in a sine wet linnen cloth , putting it to roast , and covered in the embers or ashes , and when it is roasted enough , press out all the juice of it , and give the Patient a spoonful , and immediately he shall feel himself better , and shall without fail be healed . How to make the Ointment of Tobacco , Jobertus . Take of green Tobacco-leaves two pound , of fresh Hogs grease diligently washt , one pound , bruise the herbs , and infuse it a whole night in red Wine , and then let it boyl with the Hogs grease with a gentle fire , until the wine be all consumed : then strain it , and add to the ointment the juice of Tobacco one pound , good and clear Rosin four ounces , then boyl it again till the juice be consumed , adding towards the end , of round Birth-wort-roots in powder two ounces , new Wax four ounces , or so much as is sufficient to make it into an Ointment . The Virtues of it are these . It cures all Tumours , Aposthumes , Wounds , Ulcers , Gun-shot , Botches , Itch , stinging with Nettles , Bees , Wasps , Hornets , or Venemous Beasts , Wounds made with poysoned Arrows , all burnings and scaldings , although it be with Oyl , or lightning , and that without any scar ; it doth help all nasty , rotten , stinking , putrified Ulcers , although they be in the legs where the humours be ready to resort most in Fistula's ; although the bone be afflicted , it will scale it without any instrument , and bring up the flesh from the bottom ; your Face being anointed with it , it taketh away suddenly all redness , pimples , Sun-burns : A Wound dressed with this Ointment , it will never putrifie , it will cure a Wound when no tent can search it ; it cures the Head-ach , the Temples being anointed therewith ; the stomach being anointed with it , no infirmity will harbour there , no not Imposthumes , or Consumption of the Lungs , the belly being anointed therewith ; it helpeth the Cholick , and Iliack passions , the Worms ( and what not ) too tedious here to relate : it helpeth the Emeroids , or Piles , it is the best Ointment in the World for all sorts of Gouts whatsoever , and there can nothing come nigh unto it . A very good Conserve for the help of a Consumption and Cough . Take half a pound of blew Raisins , the blackest sort is the best , and stone them , and skin them , and two ounces of white Sugar-candy , and two ounces of Oyl of sweet Almonds , and bruise them well , and when they be well incorporated together , use it to eat morning , noon , and night . A very special Drink against a Consumption . Take of Colts-foot , Hysop , Scabious , and Maidenhair , of each a handful , and a quarter of a pound of Figs , and cut them in two pieces , and a quarter of a pound of Raisins , and stone them , and take ten Dates and stone them , and so boyl them in four quarts of fair water , and after it hath boyled a little , put into it half an ounce of Liquorish scraped and bruised , and so let it boyl till one quart be boyled away , then take it off , and when it is cold , strain it into a pot , and drink half a pint each morning at four of the clock , and so much after dinner , at four of the clock . For Worms in Children . Wormseed boyled in Beer or Ale , and then sweeten it with clarified Honey , and let them drink it . How to drive away the Yellows of the Face that is caused by the over-flowing of the Gall. Approved . Take a great white Onion , and make a hole in the top of it , and then put into it the quantity of a Nutmeg of good Treacle , and then stop the hole again with the said piece that is cut out of it , but mingle the Treacle with Saffron powdered ; this being done , roast the Onion in hot Embers , being wrapped up in wet paper , and when it is well roasted , wring out the juice thereof hard , and give the party this drink in the morning , and sweat an hour after it , and so continue for three months together , and then let the party take a gentle purge , & Fiat . An excellent Medicine for the Dropsie , made for Queen Elizabeth by Doctor Adrian and Doctor Lacy. Proved . Take Polypodium , Spikenard , Squat , Ginger , Marjoram , Galingal , Setwel , ana a pennyweight Sena leaves and cods , so much as all the rest grosly beaten ; put them into a bag , and hang it in an earthen pot of two gallons of Ale , and every four days cover the pot with new Barm , and drink no other drink for six days , and this shall purge all ill humours out of the body , neither will it let the blood putrifie , nor flegm to have domination , nor Choler to burn , nor melancholy to have exaltation , it doth encrease Blood , and helpeth all evil , it helpeth and purgeth Rheum , it defendeth the stomach , it preserveth the body , and ingendreth a good colour , comforts the sight , and nourisheth the mind . For the Dropsie that swelleth . Eat Water-cresses , and Raisins , use it often , and it will send down the Disease into the legs and feet , and when it is there , take the green bark of Elder in the Winter , and the crops in summer , and boil them well in fair water and Oatmeal , to a Poultess , and apply it to the grief , and this will heal it . The Celestial Water the best in the World for the Eyes . Aqua Celidonia , Aqua Euphrasia , Aqua Fenicula , Of each a quarter of a pint . Lapis Calaminaris , Lapis Tutia , Of each . a drachm . An Excellent Water for one that is near , or in a Consumption . Take Milk three pints , red Wine one pint , twenty four yolks of new laid Eggs , beat them very well together , then add so much white bread as will drink up the Wine , and put to it some Cowslip flowers , and distil them , and take a spoonful first and last in broth made of a Chicken , or Mutton , and in one month it will cure any Consumption . For to stay vomiting presently . Take a little Mastick , and 〈◊〉 it upon a hot coal , and set a Funnel over it , and receive the furne into your mouth , and let it go into your stomach , Et fiat . Doctor Turcables green Balsom . Take in the month of May , Rosemary-crops , Wormwood , Balm and Rue , ana two ounces , red Sage and Bay-buds , ana four ounces , Sheeps-suet twelve ounces , beat all these very well together in a stone Mortar , till it be all as a Salve , then put it into a clean Pipkin well stopt , and set it for eight days in a cold place , then put it all in a clean brass Chafer , and add to it a pound of sweet Sallet Oil , and as many of the said Herbs as aforesaid well bruised , and let them boil over a soft fire very softly , the space of an hour , and stir them all the time with a wooden Spatula , then take them from the fire , and presently put into it an ounce of Spike Oil , and stir them together , then with a spoon take off the oily substance from the Herbs , and then strain it into a Gally-pot and keep it very close stopt , and set it in a cool place , it will keep good two or three years . The Vertues are these . The virtue of the said Balm is , in all perfection good to cure all that is here under-written , and the said oil is good to cure any wounds either inward or outward , proved . Being inward squirted into the said wounds warm ; and outward , being applied with fine lint or linnen , and anointing all the parts thereabouts . 1. It doth not only take away the pain , but it doth also keep it from inflammation , and draweth forth also all broken bones , or any thing else that may putrifie or fester , if the Brains , Heart , Guts , Liver be not touched , it will heal in four or five times dressing , if no other thing be applied thereunto . 2. It healeth any burning or scalding by fire or water , or by any other means , it healeth any . A most excellent Powder , much used by a Person of Quality , lately deceased , with the Virtues . Take Pearl Magistrale prepared , Coral red and white , prepared Amber , prepared Harts-horn , of each half an ounce , Contra Yarva one ounce ; mingle them well together , then take three ounces of the black claws of Crabs before they be sodden , they must be taken in June or July , the Sun being in Cancer , mingle all well together , then put to it four ounces of white sugar candy powdered , and mingle with the sugar-candy , Ambergreece , Musk Citron-seed skinned , ana ten grains ; beat the seeds , Sugar-candy and Ambergreece by themselves , very fine in a stone mortar , all the rest must be passed through a fine Searce : then make a strong gelly of Harts-horn being boiled with White-wine , and infuse therein Saffron powdered , two drams , and with this Jelly perfume the powder , being all mixt into a paste , so make it up into little balls , and set them in a warm Oven to dry , and then put them up to your use , the closer they be kept the better . The Vertue of this powder is most excellent . 1. For to bring out the Small-Pox , or if they be come out , take ten grains in Dragon-water each three hours , for nine hours . 2. For the Plague , take ten grains in Dragon-water each three hours , for nine hours , and sweat and keep your self warm . 3. For a Hectick , take for nineteen days together , six grains every morning in Borrage water . 4. For a Consumption , in Agrimony-water , take six grains for 14 days together . 5. For the Cough of the Lungs , six grains , in half Bettony , and half Hysop-water , for fourteen days . 6. For an Ague or Fever , for three days , every third day take seven grains every three hours , for nine hours , in Carduus-water . 7. For poison twelve grains boiled in a little Milk. 8. For a Woman that is sick after Labour , take seven grains every three hours , for nine hours in Agrimony water . 9. There is no Unicorns horn comparable to it in contagious times : it is good to take five grains every morning in a little Sack. 10. For the passion of the heart , and Convulsion fits , seven grains in Borrage-water , and it is a great preserver of health , working only as a Cordial , and you may safely take ten , twelve , fourteen , or sixteen , or eighteen or twenty grains at once for a full Dose . 11. And if it be a great Fever , Small-Pox , Plague , Poyson , or for a Woman in Labour , put into every Dose three grains of Bezoar-Oriental . How to strengthen the Back , and to make one lusty . Take half a pint of Malmsey , and a handful of the pith of an Ox back , but take the pith out from the skin , then take four or five stalks of Artichoaks , and take the pith out of them , but first cut the stalks into pieces so long as your finger , and then parboil them well , and then put it to the other things , and boil it gently to a Jelly , and when you have done so , let it be cold , and then eat it upon the point of a knife morning and evening , and at any time of the day , so much as you shall think fitting , and if you would have it pleasant , make it sweet with white Sugar-candy , but not with Sugar . For one that cannot make his Water . Take Thyme , and stop it in Wine-vinegar one night or more , then take of this three spoonfuls blood-warm , after that you have eaten , at morning , noon , and night . How to help a stinking Breath that cometh from the Stomach . Take two handfuls of Cummin seeds , and beat them to powder , and seeth it in a pottle of White-wine until half be boiled away , and then give the party a good draught thereof first and last , morning and evening , as hot as he can suffer it , and in fifteen or sixteen days it will help . For the Sciatica or the Gout , my Lord of Sussex Medicine , called Flesh-Unguetors . Take of Rosin half a pound , of Perofin half a pound , of Virgins-Wax four ounces , of Olibanum four ounces , of Mastick half an ounce , of sheeps tallow , or of Harts-tallow two ounces , of Camphire three drams , and of Turpentine three ounces The way to make it . First , beat all your Gums aforesaid , every one by themselves , then take your Tallow and your Wax , and set them together on the fire , that done , put in your Rosin , then your Olibanum , and last of all your Mastick : and when all is relented together over a soft fire of Coals , then strain it through a thin Canvas cloth into a pottle of White-wine , and then let them all boil together again until half the Wine be wasted and sod away , then take it from the fire , and let it cool , then afterward when it is almost cold , anoint your hands with the oil of sweet Almonds , and work it up in rowls like wax rowls , and in the time of the working thereof , cast in your Camphire , beaten in fine powder by it self alone : this observed , that before you put in your Camphire into the Mortar for to be beaten into powder , you must always beat in the same Mortar two or three Almonds , for else your Camphire will not be made into powder . The ordering of the same Medicine . First , you must spread it upon a fine linnen cloth , plaisterwise , and so lay it upon every joynt where the pain is , but before the laying of your Plaister , you must anoint all your Joynts with the oil of Roses , and the stuff of your Plaister must be half an inch thick , and according unto the property of the same , you must let it stick and cling where you lay it , for the space of 9 or 10 days together , notwithstanding it doth put you to some pain or itch in the mean time , yet you must in any wise let it lie on still , for it will both draw out the sinews by little small pimples , and also heal it again , and this one plaister must serve during all the time of your disease without any manner of renewing . Prob. of witness by my Lord of Suffolk . A TABLE OF THE CONTENTS OF THE ADDITIONS . B. LUcanelions Balsom , admirable for Wounds , and many other things pag. 211 The Vertues 212. 213. 214. 215 Dr. Turcables green Balsom , with its Vertue 224. 225. 226 How to strengthen the Back 22● How to help a stinking Breath that cometh from the stomach 230 C An excellent Receipt against a Cough of a Consumption 210 A very good Conserve for the help of a Consumption and Cough 218 A special drink against a Consumption 219 An excellent Water for one that is near , or in a Consumption 223 D An excellent Medicine for the Dropsie , made for Queen Elizabeth , by Doctor Adrian , and Doctor Lacy 221 For the Dropsie that swelleth 222 E The Celestial Water in the World for The Eyes 223 G For the Gout 231 L How to make one Lusty 229 P A most certain and proved Medicine against all manner of Pestilence and Plague , be it never so vehement 215 A most excellent Powder much used by a Person of Quality late deceased , with its virtues 226. 227. 228. 229 S A rare Sear-cloth , with its virtues 207. 208 For a Surfeit 209 For the Sciatica or the Gout , my Lord of Sussex Medicine , called Flesh-Unguetors , the manner of making and ordering the same 231. 232. 233 T How to make the Oointment of Tobacco , Jobertus , with its Virtues 216. 217 U For to stay Vomiting presently 224 W For Worms in Children 220 For one that cannot make his Water 230 Y How to drive away the Yellow of the Face , that is caused by the overflowing of the Gall 220 FINIS . A True Gentlewomans DELIGHT . Wherein is contain'd all manner of COOKERY . Together with Preserving , Conserving , Drying , and Candying . Very necessary for all Ladies and Gentlewomen . Published by W. G. Gent. LONDON , Printed for Henry Mortlock , at the Phoenix in St. Paul's Church-yard , 1687. To the Virtuous and Most Hopeful Gentlewoman , Mrs. Anne Pile , Eldest Daughter of the Honourable Sir Francis Pile Baronet , Deceased . Most Accomplisht Lady , THE many singular Favours which I have received , not only from your worthy self , but also from your thrice noble progenitors , justly oblige me by all the duties of gratitude , to tender a just acknowledgment : I wish the same heart , that for many and just causes truly honours , you , had any present worthy your acceptance . Now shall it be your singular goodness to patronage this small Treatise , which ( if I mistake not ) carries with it two parts , Delight , and Utility . I doubt not then , but that it will find a general acceptance among all those who are any way the least lovers of such pleasing and all delightful studies . I intend not to paraphrase upon its worth , its use , and singular profit , which abundantly speaks it second unto none that hath been published of the like nature : so hoping you will accordingly esteem of it , I beg pardon for my boldness , and rest ever , A true and faithful Honourer of Your transparent Virtues W. J. To the READER . Friendly Reader , HERE thou hast a small Treatise , entituled A True Gentlewomans Delight , presented to thy view ; be so courteous as to read before thou censure it . If then the effect be answerable to its name , I shall be right glad : If here be any Error , it will be no error , but a singular token of thy exemplar humanity to pass it by , and sign it with thy pardon , for which I engage my self , Thine on the like occasion , W. L. A Table of the Contents . A TO make Apple Cream p. 3 To fry Apple Pies 16 To make an Artichoak-Pie 18 To make Angellets 21 To preserve Apricocks 44. 57 To make Apricock Cakes 44 To candy Apricocks 50 To make Cakes of Almonds 60 To preserve Angelica roots 68 To make Almond Butter 75 To make flesh of Apricocks 76 Lady of Arundels Manchet 117 B To bake Beef like red Deer 19 To make fresh Broth 30 To pickle Broom buds 35 To make Buket-bread 49 To make paste of Barberries , or English Currans 52 How to make Pap of Barly 59 A Broth to drink 71. 73 A Broth to eat on fasting days ib. How to stew Beef 75 How to boil Brawn 82 To boil a Gammon of Bacon ib. To bake a Gammon of Bacon 95 To bake Fillets of Beef , &c , 94 How to souce Brawn 106 How to make Bonny Clutter 114 How to make drawn Butter 117 C How to make a Crystal Jelly 2 How to make clouted Cream 4 How to make Quince Cream 5 How to make a fresh Cheese ib. How to make Codling Cream 6 How to make Cheese-Cakes 9 How to make slipcoat Cheese 11 How to make Cheese-loaves 12 How to make Curd-Cakes 16 How to make a Chicken Pie 18 A good way to stew Chickens 31 How to pickle Cucumbers 33 To do Clove-gilli flowers up for Salletting all the year 34 How to preserve Currans 41 How to make a Calves-foot Pie 66 To boil a Capon with Brewis 69 How to make a Spice Cake 70 How to boil a Chicken , &c. 72 To make a Caudle 74 To dry Cherries 79 To boil a Capon in white broth 81 To boil Chickens and Sorrel-sops 85 To stew Calves-feet 88 To stew cold Chickens 90 To make paste for a Custard 91 To bake Calves-feet 94. 123 To bake a Chicken Pie 96. 119 To fry a Chicken 104. 105 To make a tart of Cherries 112 To boil Cream 116 A Calves-head Pie for supper 124 A Frigasie of Chickens 132 To make a Cake 133 To souce a Calves-head 137 D How to make a made Dish 15 How to make a forced Dish of any cold meat 26 How to make a forced Dish of a leg of Mutton or Lamb 27 How to boil a Duck 28. 139 How to preserve white Damsons 45 How to preserve Damsons 7. 57 How to make fine Diet-bread 56 How to boil a Duck with turnips 84 E How to make Essings 65 How to souce Eels 107 How to souce an Eel 136 F How to make a white Fool 7 How to make a Fool 8 How to make Furmenty 17 How to Candy all kind of Fruitrage , as Oranges , &c. 64 How to Candy all kind of Flowers , ib. How to boil Flownders , &c. 76 How to boil divers kind of Fish 86 To bake a Florentine 98 To make Fritters 105 To marble Fish 110 G To make a Goosberry Fool 7 To make a Goosberry Custard 8 To make Grout 36 To make Goosberry Tarts 40 To preserve Goosberries 42 To make Goosberry Cakes 43 To do Goosberries like Hops ib. To preserve Grapes 47 To preserve Grapes to look clear and green 50 To make paste of Goosberries 52 To souce a Carp or Gurnet 70 H To bake a Hare 95 To roast a Hare 99 To make a Tart of Hips 113 An Artichoak Pie 122 I To make an excellent Jelly 1 To make a Jelly of Marmalet 37 To make a Junket 114 K A Florentine of Kidneys 118 L To make Leach 11 To make yellow Leach ib. To fry a Coast of Lamb 28 To make Cakes of Lemons 48 To candy Lemons and Oranges 59 To make white Lemon Cakes 61 A Lamb Pye 120 A Lark Pye 125 A Frigasie of Lamb 131 M To make Sauce for a Shoulder of Mutton 120 To roast a Shoulder of Mutton with Thyme 20 To roast a Shoulder of Mutton with Oysters ib. To boil a Leg of Mutton 32 To preserve Medlers 41 To make Makarooms 44 To preserve Mulberrries 45 To boil a Mallard , &c. 84 To stew a Mallard 88 To roast a Shoulder of Mutton 100 To roast a Leg of Mutton 101 To roast a Neck of Mutton 102 To roast a Chine of Mutton ib. To roast a Gigget of Mutton 104 To make a Tart of Medlers 112 To scald Milk after the Western fashion 113 To harsh a Shoulder of Mutton 133 To make a Leg of Mutton three or four dishes 134 N To make broth for a Neats-tongue 70 To roast a Neats-tongue 100 A hot Neats-tongue for supper 127 A cold Neats-tongue Pye ib. O To pickle Oysters 36 How to make paste of Oranges and of Lemons 52 How to preserve Oranges 78 An Oyster Pie 122 P How to make a Sack Posset 10 How to make black Puddings 22 How to make white Puddings ib. How to make Almond Pudding 23 How to make a Pudding to bake 24 How to make a boil'd Pudding ib. How to make a Cream Pudding to be boiled 25 How to pickle Purslain 34 How to make a Jelly of Pippins 38 To preserve Pippins white 46 To make Paste-Royal in Spice 53 To Candy Pears , Plumbs , &c. 54 To make Paste-Royal white , &c. 55 How to preserve Pomecitrons 62 How to make a very good Pye 67 How to make a fine Pudding 71 How to make a Ponado 74 How to souce a young Pig 76 How to dry Peaches 79 To boil a Pike in white broth 85 To stew a Pullen or Capon 90 To make Paste for a Pasty of Venison ib. To make Paste for a Pye to keep long 91 To make Paste for buttered Loaves , 92 To make Paste for Dumplings ib. To make Puff-Paste 93. 129 To make an Italian Pudding 97 To roast a Pig with a Pudding in the belly 101 To souce a Pig 106 To make a Tart of Green Pease 11● To make a Pippin Tart 113 To make a Pudding in haste 11● To make a Pudding in a Dish 11● To boil Pigeons 11● A Pork Pye 11● A Potato Pye for Supper 12● Pigeon or Rabbet Pye ib. To make a Pudding 13● Q To keep Quinces all the year 32 To preserve white Quinces 40 To make Quince-Cakes 46 To preserve Quinces red 48 To make flesh of Quinces 77 To bake Quinces or Wardens , &c. 95 R To preserve Rasberries 40 To Candy Ringus Roots 63 To boil a Rabbet 83 139 To stew a Rabbet 89 139 To make a Tart of Rice 111 A Frigasie of Rabbets 132 S To stew Sausages 28 To make Sugar-Cakes 66 To make Simbals 68 To make a Sallet of all manner of Herbs 87 To stew Steaks between two Dishes ib. To stew Smelts or Flounders 89 To bake a Steak Pye 97 To make a Tart of Strawberries 112 A Skerry Pye 124 T To make a Tansie 13 To make black Tart stuff 14 To make a yellow Tart stuff ib. To make gallendine sauce for a Turkie 31 To stew Toruts 88 To bake a Turkie 90 To fry Tongues 105 To souce a Tench or Barbel 108 U To make Cakes of Violets 48 To make Oil of Violets 62 To boil Veal 80 To bake chucks of Veal 96 To roast a Breast of Veal 99 To roast a Haunch of Venison 102 To roast a Shoulder or Fillet of Veal 103 To souce a Breast of Veal 108 To souce a Fillet of Veal 109 To marble Beef , Mutton or Venison ib. A Frigasie of Veil 131 W To make a White-Pot 26. 115 To make White-broth with a Capon 29 To preserve green Walnuts 39 To make a Tart of Wardens III A TRUE GENTLE WOMANS DELIGHT . To make an excellent Jelly . TAKE three gallons of fair water , boil in it a knuckle of veal , and two Calves feet slit in two with all the fat clear taken from between the claws , so let them boil to a very tender jelly , keeping it clean scummed , and the edges of the pot always wiped with a clean cloth , that none of the scum may boil in ; then strain it from the meat and let it stand all night , the next morning take away the top , and the bottom , and take to every quart of this jelly , half a pint of Sherry-Sack , half an ounce of Cinnamon , and as much sugar as will season it , six whites of Eggs very well beaten , mingle all these together , then boil it half an hour , and let it run through your jelly bag . To make a Crystal Jelly . Take two Calves feet , slice them and lay them in fair spring water with a knuckle of Veal , shift it in half a dozen waters , take out the fat betwixt the claws , but do not break the bones , for if you do , the marrow of the bones will strain the jelly , when they are soft , and pickt very clean , boil them very tender in spring water ; when they be boiled tender , take them up , and use them at your pleasure to eat , let the broth stand in an earthen Pot or Pipkin , till it be cold , then take away the bottom and the top , and put the clear into a fair Pipkin , put into it half a pound of fair Sugar-candy , or other Sugar , three drops of Oyl of Nutmeg , 3 drops of Oil of Mace , and a grain of Musk , and so let it boil leisurely a quarter of an hour , then let it run through a jelly-bag into a Gally-pot , when it is cold you may serve it in little careless lumps being taken out with a childs spoon , and this is the best way to make your Crystal-jelly . To make Apple-Cream at any time . Take twelve Pippins , pare and slit them , then put them in a Skillet , and some Claret-wine , and a race of Ginger shred thin , and a little Lemon-peel cut small , and a little Sugar . Let all these stand together till they be soft , then take them off and put them in a Dish till they be cold , then take a quart of Cream , boil it with a little Nutmeg a while , then put in as much of the Apple stuff , to make it of what thickness you please , and so serve it up . To make a Trifle Cream . Take some Cream and boil it with a cut Nutmeg , add Lemon-peel a little , then take it off , cool it a little , and season it with a little Rose-water and Sugar to your taste : let this be put in the thing you serve it in , then put in a little Runnet to make it come , then it is fit to eat . To make Clouted Cream . Take 3 gallons of new Milk , set it on the fire till it boileth , make a hole in the middle of the scum of the Milk , then take a pottle or 3 pints of very good Cream , put it into the hole you made in the middle of the Milk , as it boileth , and let it boil together half an hour , then put it into 3 or 4 Milk-pans , so let it stand two days , if the weather be not too hot , then take it up in clouts with a scummer , or a slice , and put it in that which you will serve it in , if you like it seasoned , you may put some Rose-water between every clout as you lay one upon another with your slice in the Dish you mean to serve it in . To make Quince Cream . Take the Quinces , and put them into boiling water unpared , then let them boil very fast uncovered that they may not colour , and when they are very tender , take them off and peel them , and beat the pap very small with Sugar , and then take raw Cream , and mix with it , till it be of fit thickness to eat like a Cream , but if you boil the Cream with a stick of Cinnamon , I think it the better , it must stand till it be cold before you put it to the Quinces . To make a fresh Cheese . Take a pint of fresh Cream , set it on the fire , then take the white of six Eggs , beat them very well , and wring in the juice of a good Lemon to the whites , when the Cream seeths up , put in the whites , and stir it about till it be turned , and then take it off , and put it into the Cheese-cloth , and let the whey be drawn from it , then take the curd , and pound it in a stone-Mortar with a little Rose-water and Sugar , and put it in an earthen Cullender , and so let it stand till you send it to the Table , then put it into a dish , put a little sweet Cream to it , and so serve it in . To make a Codling Cream . After your Codlings be throughly cooled and yielded , put them into a silver dish , and fill the dish almost half with Rose-water , and half a pound of Sugar , boil all these liquors together until half be consumed , and keep it stirring till it be ready , then fill up your dish with sweet Cream , and stir it till it be well mingled , and when it hath boiled round about the dish , take it up , sweeten it with Sugar , and serve it cold . How to make a Goosberry Fool. Take your Goosberries and pick them , and put them into clean water , and boil them till they be all as thick that you cannot discern what it is , to the value of a quart , take six yolks of Eggs well beaten with Rose-water , and before you put in your Eggs , season it well with Sugar then strain your Eggs and let them boil a little while , then take it up , put it in a broad dish , and let it stand till it be cold , thus it must be eaten . How to make a white Fool. Take a quart of Cream , and set it over the fire , and boil it with whole Cinnamon , and sliced Nutmeg , and Sugar , then when it is almost ready , take the white of six Eggs well beaten with Rose-water , and scum off the froth from them , and put it into the Cream , and boil it together a pretty while , then season it , and take the whole spice out of it , and put it up in a broad dish , and when it is cold , then it must be eaten . To make a Goosberry Custard . Take as many Goosberries as you please , boil them till they be soft , then take them out , and let them stand and cool , and then drain them , draw them with your hand through a Canvas strainer , then put in a little Rose-water , Sugar , and three whites , and stir them all together , put them in a Skillet , and stir them apace , else they will burn , let them stand and cool a little while ; take them off , and put them in a glass . To make a Fool. Take two quarts of Cream , set it over the fire , and let it boil , then take the yolks of 12 Eggs , and beat them well with 3 or 4 spoonfuls of cold Cream ; before you put the Eggs into the hot Cream , take 3 or 4 spoonfuls of the Cream out of the Skillet , and put into the Eggs , and stir it together , and then strain the Eggs into the Skillet of hot Cream , stirring it all the time to keep it from burning ; then set it on the fire , and let it boyl a little while , but keep it still stirring for fear of burning , then take it off and let it stand and cool , then take 2 or 3 spoonfuls of Sack , and put it in the dish , and some 4 or 5 sippets , and put them in the dish , set the dish and sippets a drying , and when they be dry , that they hang to the dish , sweeten the Cream , and pour it in the dish softly , because the sippets shall not rise up , this will make three dishes : when it is cold , it is fit to be eaten . To make Cheese-cakes . For the crust , take half a pint of flower , and 4 spoonfuls of cold water , and 3 parts of a quarter of a pound of Butter , beat and knead these together , and put the paste asunder several times , then roul it square , and turn it over , then take a pint of Cream , and 7 Eggs , and a quarter of a pound of Sugar , and a quarter of a pound of Currans plumpt before you put them in , and a whole Nutmeg grated on a knife , and some Pepper beaten , but not too much , it must be gently boyled and stirred as you do butter'd Eggs , the stuff must be cold , and then put in the Coffin , and so bake it . To make a Sack-Posset . Take two quarts of pure good Cream , a quarter of a pound of the best Almonds , stamp them in the Cream , and boyl Amber and Musk therein , then take a pint of Sack in a Bason , and set it on a Chafing-dish till it be blood-warm , then take the yolks of 12 Eggs , with 4 whites , and beat them very well together , and so put the Eggs into the Sack , and make it good and hot , let the Cream cool a little before you put it into the Sack , then stir all together over the coals , till it be as thick as you would have it , if you take some Amber and Musk , and grind it small with Sugar , and strew it on the top of the posset , it will give it a most delicate and pleasant tast . To make Leach . Make your jelly for your Leach with Calves-feet , as you do your ordinary jelly , but a little stiffer , and when it is cold take off the top and bottom , and set it over the fire with some Cinnamon and Sugar , then take your Turnsels , being well steept in Sack , and crush it and so strain it in your Leach , and let it boyl to such a thickness , that when it is cold you may slice it . To make yellow Leach . Your yellow Leach is just the same , but instead of Turnsels , you must colour it with Saffron , and when it is boyled enough , then put in your Saffron , and not before , it must not boyl in it . To make a slipcoat-Cheese . Take five quarts of new Milk from the Cow , and 1 quart of water and 1 spoonful of Runnet , and stir it together , and let it stand till it doth come , then lay your Cheese-cloth into the vate , and take up your curd as fast as you can , without breaking , and put it to your Vate , and let the whey soak out it self , when you have taken it all up , lay a cloth on the top of it and 1 pound weight for one hour , then lay 2 pound weight for an hour more , then turn him , when he hath stood 2 hours , lay three pound on him for an hour more , then take him out of the Vate , and let him lie 2 or 3 hours , and then salt him on both sides , when he is salt enough , take a clean cloth and wipe him dry , then let him lie a day or a night then put Nettles under the upon him , and change them once a day , the Cheese will come to his eating in 8 or 9 days . To make Cheese-Loaves . Take the curds of a tender , new-milk Cheese , and let them be well pressed from the Whey , and then break them as small as you can possible , then take crumbs of Manchet and yolks of Eggs , with half the whites and some sweet Cream , and a little fine flower , mingle all these together and make a paste of it , but not too stiff , then make them into little Loaves , and bake them , when they be baked , cut off the tops , and butter them , with Sugar , Nutmeg and melted Butter , and put it in with a spoon , and stir it altogether , then lay on all the tops , and sear them with scraped Sugar . How to make a very good Tansie . Take 15 Eggs , & 6 of the whites , beat them very well ; then put in some Sugar , and a little Sack , beat them again and put about a pint or a little more of Cream , then beat them again , then put in the juice of Spinage or of Primrose-leaves to make it green , then put in some more Sugar , if it be not sweet enough , then beat it again a little , and so let it stand till you fry it , when the first course is in , then fry it with a little sweet Butter , it must be stirred and fryed very tender , when it is fryed enough , then put it in a dish , and strew some Sugar upon it , and serve it in . To make black Tart stuff . To a dozen pound of Prunes take half a dozen of Maligo-Raisins , wash and pick them clean , and put them into a pot of water , set them over the fire till all these are like pulp , and stir them often lest they burn to , them take them off , and let them be rubbed through a hair Sive hard with your hands , by little and little , till all be through , then season them to your taste with searced Ginger . To make yellow Tart stuff . Take 24 Eggs , & beat them with salt together , and put into it a quart of seething Milk , stirring it until it caudles , then take it off , and put it into a napkin , hanging it up till all the whey be run through , when it is cold take it and grind it in a stone-Mortar with Sack and Sugar to your taste , and otherwise to make it look white , leave the yolks , and instead of Sack put in Rose-water . To make a made Dish . Take a quarter of a pound of Almonds , beat them small , and in the beating of them put in a little Rose-water to keep them from Oyling , strain them into Cream , then take Artichoak bottoms , and Marrow , and boyl the redness of the Marrow out , then take a quart of Cream , & boyl it with Dates , Rose-water and Sugar , & when it is boyled to a convenient thickness , take it off , and take your Artichoaks and pare off the leaves and lay them into a dish , and some Marrow upon them , then pour some Cream upon them , then set it on coals till you serve it in . A Sauce for a Shoulder of Mutton . Take a few Oysters , and some sweet herbs , and an Onion , and a pint of White-wine , and a little beaten Nutmeg , a little Salt and a large Mace , a little Lemon pilled , and a little Sugar , a little leaker posset , if you have no Oysters take Capers in the room of them , and some gravy of the Mutton . To fry Apple Pies . Take Apples and pare them , and chop them very small , beat in a little Cinnamon , a little Ginger , some Sugar and a little Rose-water , take your paste , roul it thin , and make them up as big pasties as you please , to hold a spoonful or a little less of your Apples , and so fry them with butter not too hasty , lest they be burned . To make Curd Cakes . Take a pint of Curd , four Eggs , take out two of the whites , put in some Sugar , a little Nutmeg , and a little flower , stir them well together , and drop them in , and fry them with a little butter . To make Furmenty . Take a quart of sweet Cream , 2 or 3 sprigs of Mace , and a Nutmeg cut in half , put it into your Cream , so let it boyl , then take your French-Barley or Rice , being first washed clean in fair water three times and picked clean , then boyl it in sweet Milk till it be tender , then put it into your Cream , and boyl it well , and when it hath boyled a good while , take the yolks of 6 or seven Eggs , beat them very well , to thicken on a soft fire boyl it , and stir it , for it will quickly burn , when you think it is boyled enough sweeten it to your tast , and so serve it in with Rose-water and Musk-sugar , in the same manner you make it with Wheat . To make an Artichoak Pye. Take the bottom of six Artichoaks , being boyled very tender , put them in a dish , and put some Vinegar over them , season them with Ginger , and Sugar , and a little Mace whole , putting them into a Pye , and when you lay them in , lay some Marrow and Dates sliced in , and a few Raisins of the Sun in the bottom , with good store o● Butter , so close the Pie , when it is half baked take a dish of Sack , being boyled first with Sugar , and a Pill of Orange , put in into your Pie , and set it in the Oven again till you use it . To make a Chicken Pie. Make your paste with good store of Butter and yolks of Eggs and Sugar , then take six small Chickens , taking out the breast-bone , & trussing them round , take 2 Nutmegs and a good quantity of Cinamon , & cut it in little pieces , take 2 yolks of Eggs , and beat them with six spoonfuls of Verjuice , then take your juice and Verjuice , & a little salt , stir them well together , take a good deal of Butter , and wet it in the Verjuice , and put it in the bellies of the Chickens , so lay them in the Pie with Butter under them , then take half a pound of Currans washed and dried , so lay them on the top of the Chickens , with a piece of Marrow , Barberries , Grapes , and good store of Butter and Sugar , as will season it , a little before you draw out your Pie , put in Verjuice and Sugar , boyled together . To bake Beef like red Deer . Take a pound of Beef and slice it thin , and half a pint of good wine Vinegar , some 3 Cloves , and Mace above an ounce , 3 Nutmegs , pound them all together ; Pepper and Salt , according to your discretion , and a little Sugar , mix these together , take a pound and a half of Suet , shred and beat it small in a Mortar , then lay a row of Suet , a row of Beef , strow your spices between every lane , then your Vinegar , so do till you have laid in all , then make it up , but first beat it close with a rowling pin , then press it a day before you put it in your paste . To roast a Shoulder of Mutton with Thyme . Draw your Shoulder of Mutton , and when it is half roasted save the gravy , and cut a good deal of the inside of it , and mince it gross , and boyl it in a dish with the gravy , and Thyme , Clarret-wine , and sliced Nutmeg , and when your shoulder is roasted , lay it in the dish with sliced Lemon , but remember to scotch your Mutton in roasting , as you do when you boyl it . To roast a Shoulder of Mutton ▪ with Oysters . When you open the Oysters , save the liquor , then season them with Pepper , and a little Cloves , and Mace , and herbs finely chopped , and the yolks of 2 or 3 Eggs chopped small and some Currans parboyled a little , then stuff your Shoulder of Mutton thick with your Oysters , then season it and lay it to the fire and roast it , then take the rest of your Oysters , & boyl them with a little White-wine , and some Butter , this is sauce for your shoulder of Mutton , when your Oysters are opened , you may parboyl them in their own liquor , then take them out and season them . To make Angellets . Take a quart of new Milk and a pint of Cream , and put them together with a little Runnet , when it is come well take it up with a spoon , & put it into the Vate softly and let it stand 2 days till it is pretty stiff , then slip it out and salt it a little at both ends , and when you think it is salt enough , set it a draying , and wipe them , and within a quarter of a year they will be ready to eat . To make black Puddings . Take your blood when it is warm , put in some salt , and when it is throughly cold , put in your groats well pickt , and let it stand soaking a night , put in the herbs which must be Rosemary , large Savory , Pennyroyal , Thyme , and Fennel , then make it soft with putting of good Cream hot until the blood look pale ; then beat 4 or 5 Eggs , whites and all , and mingle it , then season it with Cloves , Mace , Pepper , Fennelseeds , then put good store of Beef-suet in your stuff , and mince your fat not too small . To make white Puddings . After the Humbles be very tender boyled , take some of the lights with the hearts , and all the flesh and fat about them , pricking from them all the sinews and skin , then chop the meat small as can be , then put to it a little of the Liver v●ry finely searced , some grated bread searced , four or five yolks of Eggs , a pint of very good Cream , a spoonful or two of Sack , a little Sugar , Cinnamon , Cloves and Mace , a little Nutmeg , a few Carraway-seeds , a little Rose-water mingled with a god deal of swines fat , a little salt , roul it in rouls two hours before you go about it , let the fat side of the skin be turned and steeped in Rose-water till you fill them . To make Almond Puddings . Take a pound of Almonds blanched , and beat them very small with a little Rose-water , boyl good Milk with a flake of Mace , and a little sliced Nutmeg ; when it is boyled , take it clean from the spice , then take the quantity of a penny loaf , grate it , and searce it through a Cullender , and then put it into the Milk , and let it stand till it be pretty cool , then put in the Almonds , and 5 or 6 yolks of Eggs , and a little Salt & Sugar , what you think fit , and good store of Beef-suet , and marrow very finely shred . To make a Pudding to bake . Take a penny loaf , pare it , slice it in a quart of Cream , with a little Rose-water , & break it very small ; take 3 ounces of Jordan Almonds blanch'd , and beaten small with a little Sugar , put in some 8 Eggs beaten , a Marrow-bone , and 2 or 3 Pippins sliced thin , or any way , mingle these together , and put in a little Ambergreece , if you please . To make a boyled Pudding . Take a pint of Cream , or Milk , boyl it with a stick of Cinnamon a little while , and take it off , & let it stand till it be cold , put in 6 Eggs , take out 3 whites , beat your Eggs a little before you put them into the Milk , then stir them together , then take a penny Roul , and slice it very thin , and let it lie and soak , and then bray it very small , then put in some Sugar , and butter your cloth before you put it in , it will take but a little while seething , and when you take it up , melt a little fresh Butter , and a little Sack and Sugar , beat all these together and put it into the dish with your Pudding to be served in . To make a Cream Pudding to be boyled . Take a pint and a half of thick Cream , and boyl it with Mace , Ginger , and Nutmeg quartered , then put to it 8 Eggs , with four whites beaten , and Almonds blanch'd a pound , and strained in with the Cream , a little Rose-water , and sugar , and a spoonful of flower searced very fine , then take a thick napkin , wet it , and rub it with flower , and tie the pudding up in it , boyl it where Mutton is boyled , or in the Beef-pot ; remember to take out the whole spice out of the Cream when it is boyled ; the sauce for this Pudding is a little Sack , Sugar , and a pretty piece of butter ; you must blanch some Almonds , when they are blanched , cut every Almond in 3 or 4 pieces the long way , and stick them up an end upon the Pudding very thick . To make a White-pot . Take a pint and a half of Cream , a quarter of a pound of Sugar , a little Rose-water , a few Dates sliced , a few Raisins of the Sun , six or 7 Eggs , and a little large Mace , a sliced Pippin , or Lemon , cut sippet fashion for your dishes you bake in , and dip them in Sack , or Rose-water . To make a forced dish of any cold Meat . Take any cold meat and shred it small a little Cloves and Mace , and Nutmeg , and 2 yolks of Eggs , a spoonful or two of Rose-water , a little grated bread , a little Beef-suet shred small , make it up in Balls , or any fashion yo● please , and boyl them in tried suet between two earthen Dishes , your suet must boyl before you put in your meat , for sauce a little Butter , Verjuice , and Sugar . To make a forced dish of a Leg of Mutton or Lamb. Take a Leg of Mutton or Lamb cut out the flesh , and take heed you break not the skin of it , then parboyl it , and mince it with a little Beef-suet , put into it a little sweet Herbs shred , 3 or 4 Dates sliced , a little beaten Nutmeg , Cloves , and Mace , a few Currans , a little Sugar , a little Verjuice , 3 or 4 Eggs , mix them together , and put them in the skin , and set it in a dish and bake it . To boyl a Calves-Head with Oysters . Take the head , and boyl it with water and salt , a little White-wine , or Verjuice , and when it is almost enough , then cut some Oysters , and mingle them together , and a blade or two of Mace , a little Pepper , and Salt , and a little liquor of the Oysters , then put it together , and put it to the Calves-head , and the largest Oysters upon it , & a slit Lemon , and Barberries , so serve it in . To fry a Coast of Lamb. Take a Coast of Lamb , and parboyl it , take out all the bones as near as you can , and take 4 or 5 yolks of Eggs beaten , a little Thyme and sweet Marjoram , and Parsly minced very small , and beat it with the Eggs , and cut your Lamb into square pieces , and dip them into the Eggs and Herbs , and fry them with butter , then take a little butter , White-wine and Sugar for sauce . To stew Sausages . Boyl them in fair Water and Salt a little , for sauce boyl some Currans alone , when they be almost tender , then pour out the water , and put in a little White-wine , Butter and Sugar . To boyl Ducks . When they be half boyled , take a quart of the liquor and strain it , and put a quart of White-wine , and some whole Mace , Cloves , and Nutmegs sliced , and Cinnamon , and a few Onions shred , a bundle of sweet Herbs , a few Capers , and a little Camphire , when it is boyled , put some Sugar to season it withal . To make White-broth with a Capon . Truss your Capons , and boyl them in fair water , and when they are half boyled , take out 3 pints of the liquor , and put it into a quart of Sack , and as much White-wine , and slice 2 ounces of Dates , half or quarterwise , as you please , a little whole Mace , Cloves and Cinnamon , a Nutmeg sliced , of each a little quantity , boyl the broth in a Pipkin by it self , until the Dates begin to be tender , then put in the Marrow of two bones , and let it boyl a little , not too much , then when your Capons be near ready , break twenty Eggs , save the yolks from the whites , and beat the yolks until you may take up a spoonful , and it will not run beside the spoon , then you must put a little cold broth to him , and so strain them through a cloth , then take up some of the hot broth to beat your Eggs , because else it will turn , let it have a walm or 2 after the Eggs be in , but not seeth too much for fear it turns , then dish your Capons , and pour your broth on them , and garnish your dish as your please . To make stewed Broth. Take a neck of Mutton , or a rump of Beef , let it boyl , and scum your pot clean , thicken your pot with grated bread , and put in some beaten spice , as Mace , Nutmegs , Cinnamon , and a little Pepper , put in a pound of Currans , a pound and a half of Raisins of the Sun , 2 pound of Prunes last of all , then when it is stewed , so season it with a quart of Claret and a pint of Sack , and some Sanders to colour it , and a pound of Sugar to sweeten it , or more if need be , you must seeth some whole spice to garnish your dish withal , and a few whole Prunes out of your pot . To make Gallendine sauce for a Turkie . T●ke some Claret-wine , and some grated bread and a sprig of Rosemary , a little beaten Cloves , a little beaten Cinnamon , and some Sugar . An exceeding good way to stew ▪ Chickens . Take Chickens , fley them , and cut them in pieces corss-way , then put them in a Pipkin or Skillet , and cover them almost with Pepper , and Mace , and water , so let them stew softly with a whole Onion in it , till part of the liquor be consumed , then put in as much White-wine as will cover them again , take Parsley , sweet Marjoram , Winter-savory with a little Thyme , and shred them very small , and put them in , and let them boyl till they are almost enough , then put in a good piece of Butter . To boyl a Leg of Mutton . Take a Leg of Mutton , and stuff it , for the stuffing , take a little Beef suet , and a few sweet herbs , chop them small , and stuff it , then boyl it , and put in a handful of sweet herbs , cut them small , mingle a hard Egg amongst the herbs , and stew it upon the Mutton , melt a little Butter and Vinegar , and put into a dish , and send it in . To keep Quinces all the Year . First , you must core them , and take out the kernels clean , and keep the cores and kernels , and set over some water to boyl them , then put them in when you set over the water , then let them boyl till they be a little soft , and then take them up , and set them down till they be cold , then take the kernels and stamp them , and put them into the same water they were boyled in , and let them boyl till they be thick , see you have as much liquor as will cover the Quinces , and if you have not enough , take of the smallest Quinces , and stamp them to make more liquor , and when it is boyled good and thick , you must strain it through a coarse cloth , and when the Quinces be cold , then put them into a pot , and the liquor also , and be sure the liquor cover them , you must lay some weight upon them to keep them under , so cover them close , let them stand 14 days and they will work of their own accord , and they will have a thick rind upon them , and when they wax hoary or thick , then take it from the liquor , for it will have a skin on it within a month or six weeks . To pickle Cucumbers . Take the Cucumbers , and wash them clean , and dry them clean in a cloth , then take some water , vinegar , salt , Fennel-tops , and some Dill-tops , and a little Mace , make it fast enough , and sharp enough to the tast , then boyl it a while , and then take it off , and let it stand and be cold , then put in the Cucumbers , and lay a board on the top to keep them down , and tye them close , and within a week they wil● be fit to eat . To pickle purslain . Take the Purslain , and pick it i● little pieces , and put it into a po● or barrel , then take a little water vinegar and salt to your tast , it mu●● be pretty strong of the Vinega● and Salt , and a little Mace , an● boyl all these together , and po●● this liquor in seething hot into the Purslain , and when it is cold , tie it close , but lay a little board on the top to keep it down , and within a week or 2 it is fit to eat . To do Clove-Gilliflowers up for Salletting all the year . Take as many Clove-Gilliflower● as you please , slip off the leaves , then strow some Sugar in the bottom of the Gally-pot that you do them in , and then a lane of Gilliflowers , and then a lane of Sugar , and so do till all the Gilliflowers be done , then pour some Claret-wine into them , as much as will cover them , then cut a piece of a thin board , and lay it on them to keep them down , then tye them close and set them in the Sun , and let them stand a month , or thereabouts , but keep them from any rain or wet . To pickle Broom-buds . Take as many Broom-buds as you please , make linnen-bags , and put them in , and tye them close , then make some brine with water and salt , and boyl it a little , let it be cold , then put some brine in a deep earthen pot , and put the bags in it , and lay some weight on them , let it lye there till it look black , then shift it again , so you must do as long as it looks black , you mu●● boyl them in a little Cladro●● and put them in Vinegar a wee● or two , and then they will be 〈◊〉 to eat . To pickle Oysters . Take your Oysters , and pic● them out of the shells , and save th● liquor that cometh from them then take your Oysters one b● one , and wash them clean out ●●grist , then strain the liquor , an● take a quantity of White-wine , 〈◊〉 a large Mace or two , and 2 or 〈◊〉 slices of Nutmeg , & Pepper gros● beaten , and salt them , boyl it together , then put in your Oysters , an● boyl them , then take the yolk of a● Egg , and beat it well with Wine● vinegar , then take up your Oyster● and let them cool , then put in yo●● Egg , and let it boyl , take it off , le● it cool , and put it up together . To make Grout . Take some Wheat and Bea● and when you have made it int● Malt , then rittle it , take some water , or some small wort , and heat it scalding hot , and put it into a Pail , then stir in the Malt , then take a piece of sowre leaven , and stir it about , and cover it , and let it stand till it will cream , then put in some Orange-pills , then put it over the fire , and boyl it , keeping it stirring till all the white be gone . To make Jelly of Marmalet . Take Quinces , and pare them , cut them into water into little pieces , and when you have done all , then take them out of the water , and weigh them , and to every pound of Quinces , take five quarters of a pound of Sugar , and half a quarter , then put it into the Skillet , and put as much water , as will make it pretty thin , then set it on the fire , and clarifie it with the white of an Egg , and scum it off clear , then put in your Quinces , and let it boyl a pretty space , and cover it close till it is pretty thick , then leave stirring it till it is thick enough for Marmalet , and take it off , and put it in a glass , and do it with your knife in little works , when you have done let it stand , your Posnet must boyl all the while , you must put in as much water as will make it pretty thin , when it is boyled to a pretty good colour , then strain it , and weigh it , then take of loaf-sugar , as much as it weighs , and boyl it all together to a jelly , then pour it into your Marmalet glass , then put it in a stove , and put some fi●e in every day . To make Jelly of Pippins . Take Pippins , pare , quarter and core them , lay them in water , and when you set them on the fire , shift them in another water , and put them in a skillet , and put as much water as will cover them , and a little more , set them over the fire , and make them boyl as fast as you can , when the Apples are soft , and the liquor tasts strong of the Apples , then take them off and strain them through a piece of Canvas gently , take to a pound of juice a pound of Sugar , then set it on the fire , when it is melted , strain it into a Bason , and rince your skillet again , set it on the fire , and when it is boyled up , then scum it , and make it boyl as fast as you can , and when it is almost boyled , put in the juice of 3 Lemons strained through a cloth , if you will have Orange-pill , pare it thin , that the white be not seen , and then lay it in the water all night , then boyl them in the water till the pill be soft , then cut them in long pieces , then put it into the syrrup , and stir it about , and fill your glasses , and let it stand till it be cold , and then it is ready to eat . To preserve green Walnuts . Take Walnuts , and boyl them till the water do tast bitter , then take them off and put them in cold water , and pill off the bark , and weigh as much Sugar as they weigh , and a little more water than will wet the Sugar , set them on the fire , and when they boyl up take them off and let them stand 2 days and boyl them again once more . To preserve white Quinces . Take a pound of Quinces , boyl them with the skin on , but core and pare them , take a quarter of a pound of Sugar , with water no more than will wet the Sugar , put the Quinces into it presently , boyl them as fast as may be , and skin them , when the Syrrup is thick , take it up . To make Goosberry Tarts . Take a pint of Goosberries , and put them into a quarter of a pound of Sugar , and 2 spponfuls of water , and put them on the fire and stir them as you did the former . To preserve Rasberries . Take as many as you please , a lay of Sugar , and a lay of Rasberries , and so lay them into the Skillet , and as much water as you think will make Syrrup enough , and boyl them , and put two spoonfuls of water in , bescum it , take it off , and let it stand . To preserve Currans . Part them in the tops , lay a lane of Currans , and a lane of sugar , and so boyl them as fast as you do Rasberries , do not put in the spoon , but scum them , boyl them till the syrrup be pretty thick , then take them off , and let them stand till they be cold , and put them into a glass . To preserve Medlars . Take the just weight of sugar as they weigh , to a pound of sugar put a pint and half of water , scald them as long as the skin will come off , stone them at the head , put the water to the sugar , and boyl it , and strain it , put in the Medlars , boyl them apace , let them stand till they be thick , then take them off . To preserve Goosberries . Take the fairest Goosberries you can get , with the stalks on , prick 3 or 4 holes in every one of them , then take the weight of them in Sugar , lay the best part of the Sugar in the bottom of a silver or pewter dish , then lay your Goosberries one by one upon it , strew some of the rest of the sugar upon them , and put 2 spoonfuls of the water into half a pound , then set the Goosberries on a Chafing-dish of coals , and let them stand uncovered , scalding upon the fire a pretty while before they boyl , but not too long , for then they will grow red , and when they be boyling , let them not boyl too fast , when they be enough , put them up , you must put the rest of the sugar on them as they boyl , and that will harden them , and keep them from breaking . To make Goosberry Cakes . Pick as many Goosberries as you please , and put them into an earthen pitcher , and set it in a kettle of water , till they be soft , and then put them into a sive , and let them stand till all the juice be out , and weigh the juice , and as much sugar as syrrup , first boyl the sugar to a Candy , and take it off , and put in the juice , and set it on again till it be hot , and take it off , and set them in press till they be dry , then they are ready . To do Goosberries like Hops . Take pricks of black thorn , then take Goosberries , and cut them a little a cross , take out the stones , put them upon the pricks , weigh as much sugar as they weigh , and take a quart or a pint of water , and put into the sugar , and let it boyl a while , then put in the Hops , let them stand and scald 2 hours upon the coals till they be soft ; then take out the Hops , and boyl the syrrup a while , then take it off , and put in the Hops . To preserve Apricocks . First , stone them & weigh them , and take as much Sugar as Apricocks , put in a Bason , some in the bottom , and some on the top , let them stand all night , set them on the fire till they be scalding hot , then heat them twice more . To make Apricock Cakes . Take as many Apricocks as you please , and pare them , put as much Sugar as they weigh , take no more water than will melt the Sugar , then boil the Sugar and it together , till they be pretty stiff , then take them off , and put them in Saucers . To make Mackerooms . Take half a pound of Almonds , put them in water , stamp them small , put in some Rose-water , a good spoonful of flower , 4 Eggs , half a pound of Sugar ; in the beating of the Eggs , put in the Almonds ; heat the Oven hot enough to bake a Custard , put them in , when you have taken them out , let them stand till they be cold , they must be baked in earthen pans round , and buttered very thin . How to preserve white Damsons Green. Take white Damsons , scald them in water till they be hard , then take them off , and pick as many as you please , take as much Sugar as they weigh , strew a little in the bottom , put 2 or 3 spoonfuls of water , then put in the Damsons and the Sugar , and boyl them , take them off , then let them stand a day or two , then boyl them again , take them off , and let them stand till they be cold . How to preserve Mulberries . Take as many Mulberries as you please , and as much Sugar as they weigh ; first , wet the Sugar with some juice of Mulberries , stir your Sugar together , then put in your Mulberries , then boyl them apace till you think they are boyled enough , then take them off , and boyl the syrrup a while , and put in the Mulberries , let them stand till they be cold . To preserve Pippins white . Take some Pippins , and pare them and cut them the cross way , and weigh them , add to a pound of Sugar a pint of water , then put the Sugar to the water , and then let it boyl a while , and then put in the Pippins , and let them boyl till they be clear at the core , take them off and put them up . To make white Cheese Cakes . Scald Quinces , and let them stand till they be cold , but not seethed till they be tender enough , then take them off , and pare them , then scrape off the softest , and do it through a sive , and then weigh as much Sugar as it doth weigh , and beat it , and sift it into the Quinces , and stir it all together , and set it on the coals , and stir it about , but let it not boyl at all , but let it stand and cool till it be pretty thick , then take it off , & put it in glass saucers . To preserve Grapes . Stamp and strain them let it settle a while before you wet a pound of Sugar or Grapes with the juice , stone the Grapes , save the liquor , in the stoning , take off the stalks , give them a boyling , take them off , and put them up . To preserve Damsons . Take as many as you please , and weigh as much Sugar as they weigh , and strew some on the bottom , and some on the top , and you may wet the Sugar with some syrrup of Damsons , and a little water , then set them on the fire , and let them stand and soak softly about an hour , then take them off , and let them stand a day or two , then boyl them till you think they be enough , take them off , and put them up . To make Cakes of Lemons of Violets . Take of the finest double refined Sugar , beaten very fine , and searced through fine Tiffany , and to half a silver Porringer of Sugar , put to it two spoonfuls of water , and boyl it till it be almost Sugar again , then grate of the hardest rinded Lemon , then stir it into your Sugar , put it into your coffins or paper , and when they be cold , take them off . How to preserve Quinces red . Take your Quinces , and weigh them to a pound , put a pound of Sugar , and half a pint of water , put your water to your Sugar , and let it stand , your Quinces must be scalded till they be tender , take them off , pare them , and core them , but not too much , then put them into the Skillet where the Sugar is , then set them on the fire , and let them boyl two hours , if it be not enough , boyl it a little more , pour it to the Quinces , and stop it close . To make Bisket-Bread . Take a pound and a half of white loaf Sugar , and so much flower , as much Annise-seeds , Coriander-seed , and Carraway-seed as you please , and 12 Eggs , 3 whites left out , take the Sugar , and sift it fine , and the flower also , and beat your Eggs a little , and mingle them well together with four spoonfuls of Damask-Rose water , beat them well together , and put in two spoonfuls more , and beat it again about an hour and a half in all , then butter plate-Trenchers , and fit them with stuff , scrape some Sugar on them , and blow it off again , heat your Oven hot enough to bake a pye , and let the lid stand up a little while to draw down the heat from the top , then take the lid down again , and let it stand till it be cold , that you may suffer your hand in the bottom , then set in the plates , and set up the lid again until they rise , then take them out , and loose them from the plates , and scrape the bottoms , and let them stand four hours , then they be fit to eat . How to preserve Grapes to look clear and green . Take a pound of Grapes with no stalks on them , when they do begin to be ripe , then weigh as much double refined Sugar , beaten small , then take the Grapes that are weighed , stone them at the place where the stalks are , pull off the skin , and strew some Sugar in the bottom of the thing you do them in , and so lay them in the Sugar you did weigh , till you have stoned and pilled them , and so strew the Sugar upon them , and set them on the fire , and let them boyl as fast as can be , till the syrrup be pretty thick , then take them off , and put them up until they be cold . How to candy Apricocks . Take your Apricocks , the fairest , and scald them , and pill them , between two cloths crush the water softly out of them , as dry as you can without too much flatting them , then take of searced Sugar almost as much as they weigh , and boyl it all together to a candy height ; then take it off the fire , and lay the Apricocks in it one by one , with a feather anoint them over , then set them on a Chafing-dish of coals , and let them be thorough sod , but not boyl , then take them off the fire , and set it on the Stove or Oven blood-warm , and twice a day set them on the fire , and turn them once at every heating , anoint them with a feather , and the same syrrup every time you take them off the fire , this do till you see the syrrup begin to spattle , and be full of eyes , then take them out of the syrrup , and lay them on glass-plates , and dry them in a Stove or Oven , turning them a day or two till they be dry : white Pear-plumbs may be done thus . How to make Paste of Goosberries , or Barberries , or English Currans . Take any of these tender fruits , and boil them softly on a Chafing-dish of coals , then strain them with the pap of a roasted Apple , then take as much Sugar as it weighs , and boil it to a candy height , with as much Rose-water as will melt the Sugar , then put in the pap of your fruit into the hot Sugar , and let it boil leisurely , till you see it reasonable stiff , almost as thick as for Marmalet : then fashion it on a sheet of glass , and so put it into the Oven upon 2 billets , that the glass may not touch the bottom of the Oven , for if it do , it will make the paste rough , and so let it dry leisurely , and when it is dry you may box it up , and keep it all the year . How to make Paste of Oranges and Lemons . Take your Oranges and Lemons and set on the fire 2 vessels of fair water at once , boil them , and then shift the water 7 times , that the bitterness may be taken from them , slit them through the midst , and take out the Kernels , and wring out all the water from them , then beat them in an Alabaster Mortar , with the paps of 3 or 4 Pippins , then strain it through a fine strainer , then take as much Sugar as that pap doth weigh , being boiled to a candy height , with as much Rose-water as will melt the Sugar , then put the pap of your Oranges and Lemons into the hot Sugar , and so let it boil leisurely with stirring , and when you see it stiff as for Manchet , the fashion it on a sheet of glass , and so set it in a Stove or Oven , and when it is throughly dry , box it up for all the year . How to make Paste-Royal in Sauce Take Sugar , the quantity of four ounces , very finely beaten and scarced , and put it into an ounce of Cinnamon and Ginger , and a grain of Musk , and so beat it into paste , with a little Gum-dragon steeped in Rose-water , and when you have beaten it into paste in a stone Mortar , then roul it thin , and print it with your moulders , then dry it before the fire , and when it is dry , box it up and keep it all the year . How to candy Pears , Plumbs , or Apricocks , that they shall look as clear as Amber . Take your Apricocks & Plumbs , and give every one a cut to the stone , in the notch , and then cast Sugar on them , and bake them in an Oven as hot as for Manchet , close stopped , bake them in an earthen Platter , let them stand half an hour , then take them out of the dish , and lay them one by one upon Glass plates , and so dry them ; if you can get Glasses , made like Marmalet boxes to lay over them , they will be the sooner candied ; this is the manner to candy any such fruit . How to make Paste-Royal white , that you may make Court Boles , Caps , Gloves , Shooes , or any pretty thing in moulds . Take half a pound of double refined Sugar , and beat it well , and searce it through a fine Lawn , then put it into a fine Alabaster mortar , with a little Gum-dragon steeped in a little Rose-water , and one grain of Musk , so beat it in a Mortar till it comes to a pretty paste , then roul it thin with a rouling-pin , and print it with your Moulders , like Gloves , Shooes , or any thing else , and some you may roul very thin with a rouling-pin , and let it dry in an ashen dish , otherwise called a Court Cup , and let it stand in the dish till it be dry , and it will be like a saucer , you must dry them on a board far from the fire , but you must not put them in an Oven , they will be dry in two or three hours , and be as white as snow , then you may gild box and cup. How to make fine Diet-Bread . Take a pound of fine Flower twice or thrice drest , and 1 pound & a quarter of fine sugar finely beaten , and take 7 new laid Eggs , and put away the yolk of 1 of them and beat them very well , and put 4 or 5 spoonfuls of Rose-water amongst them , and then put them in an Alabaster or Marble mortar , and then put in the flower and sugar by degrees , & beat it or pound it for the space of 2 hours until it be perfectly white , and then put in an ounce of Carraway-seed , then butter your plates and sawcers , and put in of every one , and so put them into the Oven : If you will have a glass and Ice on the top , you must wash it with a feather , and then strew sugar very finely beaten on the top before you put it into the Oven . How to preserve Apricocks . Take your Apricocks and put them into a skillet of fair water and put them over the fire until they be something tender , then take them up out of the water , and take a bodkin , and thrust out the stones at the top , and then pill off their skins , and when you have done , put them into a silver dish or bason , and lay Sugar very finely beaten over and under them , and put a spoonful or 2 of water unto them , and set them over a very soft fire until they be ready , then take them up , and lay them into another dish a cooling , and if you see good , boil the syrrup a little more , when they are cold , and the syrrup almost cold , put them up in a gally-pot or glass together . How to preserve Damsons . Take a pound or something more of pure Sugar finely beaten , and then take a pound of Damsons and cut a scotch in the side of each of them , and put a row of Sugar o● a silver dish or bason , and then lay in a row of plumbs , and then cover it with Sugar , and so lay it in til● they be all in , and then take two spoonfuls of clear wheat , and make a hole in the middle of them , and set it over a soft fire , and look to 〈◊〉 carefully for fear the Sugar should burn , and when the Sugar is all dissolved , shake them together , and stir them gently , and then set the● down and cover them till they be cold ; and when they be cold , s●● them upon the coals again , and then let them boil gently till they be ready ; and when they are ready , take them down , and take them every one by its stem , and cover them with the skin as wel● as you can , and then put them al● one by one in a dish , and if the syrrup be not boiled enough , set it over , and let it boil a little longer , and when the plumbs be cold , put them in a gally-pot , or glass , and pour the syrrup to them , while it is a little warm , you must not forget to take away the skin of the plumbs as it riseth . How to make Pap of Barley . Take Barley , and boil it in fair water softly until it begin to break , then put that liquor out , then put as much hot liquor to it as you put forth , and so let it boil till it be very soft , then put it into a Cullender and strain it , then take a handful of Almonds , and grind them very well with your Barley , and some of the liquor , so season it with Sugar , and a little Rose-water , a little whole Mace and Cinnamon , and boil them well together . How to candy Oranges and Lemons . Take the peels of your Oranges and Lemons , the white cut away , and lay them in water 5 or 6 days , shifting them twice every day , then seeth them till they be very tender , then take them out of the water , and let them lie until they be cold , then cut them in small pieces square , the bigness of a penny or less , then take to every 3 , two ounces of Sugar , put to it a quantity of fair water , and a less quantity of Rose-water , and make a syrrup thereof , then scum it very clean , and put in your peels , and let them boil for the space of an hour , or longer if you find your liquor wanting , you may put in more water at your pleasure , then boil them a little space after with a little sharp fire , stirring it always for burning , then take it off the fire 3 or 4 times , stirring them all the while , and set them off again until they be candied . How to make Cakes of Almonds . Take 1 pound and a half of fine flower , of Sugar 12 ounces beaten very fine , mingle them well together , then take half a pound of Almonds , blanch them , and grind them fine in a mortar , then strain them with as much Sack as will mingle the flower , Sugar and Almonds together , make a paste , bake them in an Oven not too hot . How to make white Lemon-Cakes . Take half a dozen of white Lemons , the best you can get , then cut and pare them , leave none of the yellow behind , then take away the sowre meat of it , and reserve all the white , and lay it in water 2 days , then seeth it in fair water till it be soft , then take it out and set it by till the water be gone from it , then weigh it , and take twice the weight in Sugar , mince the white stuff very fine , then take an earthen Pipkin , and put therein some fair water , and some Rose-water ? if you have a pound of Sugar , you must have half a pint of water , of both sorts alike , let your water and sugar boil together , then scum it , and put in the stuff , and so let them boil together , always stirring it till it be thick , it will shew very thin , and when it is cold , it will be thick enough . To make Oyl of Violets . Set the Violets in Sallet-oil , and strain them , then put in other fresh Violets , and let them lie 20 daies , then strain them again and put in other fresh Violets , and let them stand all the Year . To preserve Pomecitrons . Take Pomecitrons and grate off the upper skin , then slightly cut them in pieces as you think good , lay them in water 24 hours , then set over a posnet with fair water , and when it boils put them in , and so shift till you find the water not to be bitter ; then take them up , and weigh them , and to every pound of Pomecitron put a pound and a quarter of Sugar , then take of your last water a pint and quarter , set your water and sugar over the fire , then take two whites of Eggs , and beat them with a little fair water , and when your sirrup begins to boil , cast in the same that riseth from the Eggs , and so let it boil , then let it run through a clean fine cloth , then put in a clean posnet , and when your sirrup begins to boil put in your Pomecitron and let it boil softly 3 or 4 hours until you find your sirrup thick enough ; be sure you keep them alwaies under sirrup , and never turn them , take them up and put them into your glass and when they be cold cover them . To Candy Ringus Roots . Take your Ringus roots , and boil them reasonable tender , then pill them and pith them , then lay them together , then take so much sugar as they weigh , and put it into a posnet with as much Rose-water as will melt it , then put in your roots , and so let it boil very softly until the Sugar be consumed into the roots , then take them , and turn them , and shake them till the Sugar be dried up , and then lay them a drying upon a lattice of wyer , until they be cold , in like sort you may candy any other Roots , what you please . To candy all kind of Fruitages , as Oranges , Lemons , Citrons , Lettice-stocks , Sugar-candy , such as the Comfit makers do candy the Fruits with . Take 1 pound of refined sugar and put it into a posnet with as much water as will wet it , and so boil it till it come to a candy● height , then take all your fruit being preserved and dried , then draw them through your hot sugar , and then lay them on your hurdle , and in 1 quarter of an hour they will be finely candied . To candy all kind of Flowers in ways of Spanish Candy . Take double refined Sugar , put it into a posnet with as much Rose-water as will melt it , and put into it the pap of half a roasted Apple , and a grain 〈…〉 let it boil till it come to a candy height , then put in your flowers , being pick'd , and so let it boil ; then cast them on a fine plate , and cut it in waves with your Knife , then you may spot it with gold , and keep it . To make Essings . Take 1 peck of Oatmeal-grout the greatest you can get , and the whitest , pick it clean from the black , and searce out all the smallest , then take as much evening-milk as will cover it and something more , boil it and cool it again till it be blood-warm , then put it to the Oatmeal , and let it soak all night , the next morning strain it from your Milk as dry as you can through a cloth , then take three pints of good Cream , boil it with a Mace , and the yolks of 8 Eggs , when it is boiled put it into your stuff , then put in six Eggs more , whites and yolks ; season it with a 〈◊〉 quantity of Cinamon , Nutmeg , and Ginger , and a less quantity , of Cloves , and Mace , put in as much sugar as you think will sweeten it , have good store of Suet , shred small and forget not Salt , so boil them . To make Sugar-Cakes . Take one pound of fine flower , one pound of sugar finely beaten , and mingle them well together , then take 7 or 8 yolks of Eggs , and if your flower be good take one white or two as you shall think good , take 2 Cloves , and a pretty piece of Cinnamon , and lay it in a spoonful of Rose-water all night , and heat it almost blood-warm , temper it with the rest of the stuff , when the paste is made , make it up with as much hast as you can , bake them in a soft oven . To make a Calves-foot Pye. Take your Calves feet , boll them and blanch them , then boil them again till they be tender , then take out all the bon●● 〈…〉 with Cloves , Mace , Ginger , a●● Cinnamon , as much as you shall think good , then put in a good quantity of Currans and Butter , bake your Pie in a soft Oven , and when it is baked take half a pint of White-wine Vinegar , beat 3 yolks of Eggs , and put to the coals , season it with sugar , and a little Rose-water , alwaies stirring it , then put it into your Pie , and let it stand half a quarter of an hour . How to make a very good Pie. Take the backs of four white Herrings watered , the bones and skin taken away , then take so much Wardens in quantity pared and cored , half a pound of Raisins of the Sun stoned , mince all these together , and season it with Cinnamon and Ginger , and when the Pie is baked , put in a little Rose-water , and scrape sugar on it , if you put in Butter , then put in a handful of grated bread . 〈…〉 Cimbals . ●ake fine flower dried , and as much sugar as Flower , then take as much whites of Eggs as will make it paste , and put in a little Rose-water , then put in a quantity of Coriander-seed , and Annise seed , then mold it up in that fashion you will bake it in . How to preserve Angelica Roots . Take the Roots and wash them , then slice them very thin , and lay them in water 3 or 4 daies , change the water every day , then put the roots into a pot of water , and set them in the embers all night , in the morning put away the water , then take a pound of roots , 4 pints of water , and two pound of sugar , let it boil , and scum it clean , then put in the roots , it will be boiled before the sirrup , then take them up , and boil the sirrup after , they will ask you a whole daies work , for they must boil very softly , at St. Andrew's time it is the best time to do them in all the Year . To boyl a Capon with Brewis . Take a Capon , and truss him to boil ; then set on the fire a good quantity of water , scum it very clean before you set on your Capon , put a little water , Savory and Thyme into the belly of it , and a little salt , and gross pepper , when you have scummed it clean , cover it close to boil , then take a good handful of herbs , as Marigolds , Violet-leaves , or any such green herbs as you shall think fit , wash them and set them on the fire with some of the uppermost of the broth that boils the Capon , then put into it good store of Mace , and boil it with the Capon , when the herbs be boiled and the broth very green , and almost consumed away , take the uppermost of your Capon , and strain it together , and scald your Brewis , and put it into a dish , and lay the Capon on them . To make a Spice Cake . Take one bushel of Flower , six pound of Butter , eight pound of Currans , two pints of Cream , a pottle of Milk , half a pint of good Sack , 2 pound of Sugar , 2 ounces of Mace , 1 ounce of Nutmegs , 1 ounce of Ginger , twelve yolks , 2 whites , take the Milk and Cream , and stir it all the time that it boils , put your hot seething milk to it and melt all the Butter in it , and when it is blood warm , temper the Cake , put not your Currans in till you have made the paste , you must have some Ale-yeast , and forget not salt . To make Broth of a Neats-tongue . Take Claret-wine , grated bread , Currans , sweet Butter , Sugar , Cinnamon , Ginger , boil them altogether , then take the Neats-tongue and slice it , and lay it on a dish upon sippets , and so serve it . To souce a Carp or Gurnet . Take fair Water and Vinegar , so that it may be sharp , then take Parsly , Time , Fennel , and boil them in the broth a good while , then put in a good quantity of Salt , and then put in your Fish , and when it is well boiled , put the broth into a vessel and let it stand . To make a fine Pudding . Take Crums of white bread , and so much fine flower , then take the yolks of four Eggs , and one white , a good quantity of Sugar , take so much good Cream as will temper it as thick as you would make pancake-batter , then butter your pan , and bake it , so serve it casting some Sugar upon it ; you must shred suet very small and put it into it . To make a broth to drink . Take a Chicken and a little of the neck of Mutton , and set them on , and scum it well , then put in a large mace , and so let it boil while the Chicken be tender , then take the Chicken out , and beat it all to pieces in a stone Mortar , and put it in again , and so let it boil from four pints to a little more than half a pint , then cast it through a strainer , and season it . To boil a Chicken , or Partridge . Take your Chicken , and set it a boiling with a little of the neck of Mutton , and scum it well , then put in a Mace , and so let it boil down , and when it is almost boiled , have some few herbs parboiled , as Lettice , Endive , Spinage , Marigold-leaves , for note , these herbs are usually used to be boiled , which by course will hold their colour in boiling , and put some of these aforesaid herbs to the Chicken and Mutton , if you think your broth strong enough , take out your Mutton , then you may put a little piece of sweet butter , and a little Verjuice , and a very little Sugar , and Salt , so serve it in with sippets . A Broth to drink . Take a Chicken , and set it on , and when it boils , scum it , then put in a Mace , and a very little Oatmeal , and such herbs as the party requires , and boil it well down , and bruise the Chicken , and put it in again , and it is a pretty Broth ; and to alter it , you may put in half a dozen Prunes , and leave out the herbs , or put them in , so when it is well boiled , strain it , and season it . A Broth to eat on Fasting-days . Take fair water , and set it a boiling , and when it is boiled , put to it so much strained Oatmeal as you think will thicken it , and a large Mace , a handful of Raisins of the Sun , as many Prunes , and as many Currans , if your quantity require so boil it , and when it is boiled , season it with salt & sugar , and a piece of sweet butter if the time will allow it ; and for an alteration , when this broth is boil'd , put in a quantity of Cream , and it will do well . To make a Ponado . The quantity you will make set on in a posnet of fair water , when it boils , put a mace in , and a little piece of Cinnamon , and a handful of Currans , and so much bread as you think meet , so boil it , and season it with Salt , Sugar , and Rose-water , and so serve it . To make a Caudle . Take Ale the quantity that you mean to make , and set it on the fire , and when it is ready to boil , scum it very well , then cast in a large mace , and take the yolks of 2 Eggs , for 1 Mess , or one draught , and beat them well , and take away the skin of the yolks , and then put them into the Ale , when it seetheth , be sure to stir them well till it seeth again for a young-ling , then let it boil a while and put in your Sugar , and if it be to eat , cut three or four toasts of bread thin , and toast them dry , but not brown , and put them to the caudle , if to drink put none . To make Almond Butter . Blanch your Almonds , and beat them as fine as you can with fair water 2 or 3 hours , then strain them through a linnen cloth , boil them with Rose-water , whole mace and Annise-seeds , till the substance be thick , spread it upon a fair cloth , draining the whey from it , after let it hang in the same cloth some few hours , then strain it and season it with Rose-water and Sugar . To stew Beef . Take a good Rump of Beef , cut from the bones , shred Turnips and Carrots small , and Spinage , and Lettice , put all in a pan , and let it stew 4 hours with so much water , and a quart of White-wine as will cover it , when it is stewed enough , then put in a Wine-glass full of Elder Vinegar , and serve it in with sippets . To souce a young Pig. Take a young Pig being scalded , boil it in fair water , and White-wine , put thereto Bay-leaves , whole Ginger , and Nutmeg quartered , a few whole Cloves , boil it throughly , and leave it in the same broth in an earthen pot . To boil Flownders or Pickerels after the French fashion . Take a pint of White-wine , the tops of young Time and Rosemary , a little whole mace , a little whole Pepper , seasoned with Verjuice , salt , and a piece of sweet Butter , and so serve it , this broth will serve to boil fish twice or thrice in , or four times . To make flesh of Apricocks . Take Apricocks when they are green , and pare them , slice them , and take half their weight in sugar , put it to them , so put them in a Skillet , and as much water as you think will melt the sugar , so let them boil , and keep them stirring till they be tender , and so take them off , and scum them very clean , so put them forth of the skillet and let them stand , take as much sugar as you had before , and boil them into a candy height , and then put in your Apricocks and set them over a soft fire but let them not boil , so keep them with oft stirring , till the syrrup begin to jelly , then put them in glasses , and keep them for your use . To make flesh of Quinces . Take Quinces , pare them , and core them , and cut them in halfs , boil them in a thin syrrup till they be tender , then take them off , and let them lie in syrrup ; then take Quinces , pare and quarter them , take out the cores , put as much water to them as will cover them , then boil them till they be very tender , and then strain out the liquor clean from them , and take unto a pint of that liquor a pound of sugar , put as much water to the sugar as will melt it , then boil it , to a candy height ; then stir the Quinces that are in the syrrup as thin as you can , when your sugar is at a full candy height , put in a pint of the liquor , then set it over a soft fire , stirring it leisurely till the sugar be dissolved , then put in half a pound of your slices , keeping it still stirring , but not to boil , you must take the jelly of Quinces kernels that have lain in water 2 or 3 hours , take 2 good spoonfuls of it , and put it to the flesh , so keep it stirring leisurely till it begin to jelly upon the spoon , then put it into thin glasses , and keep it in a stove . To preserve Oranges . Take a pound of Oranges , and a pound of sugar , pill the outward rind , and inward white skin off , take juice of oranges , put them into the juice , boil them half an hour , and take them off . To dry Cherries . Take the fairest Cherries , stone them , take to six pound of Cherries , a pound of sugar , put them into a Skillet , straining the sugar among them , as you put them in , then put as much water to them as will boil them , then set them upon a quick fire , let them boil up , then take them off , and strain them very clean , put them into an earthen pan or pot , let them stand in the liquor 4 days , then take them up and lay them severally one by one upon silver or earthen dishes , set them in an Oven after the bread is taken out , and so shift them every day upon dry dishes , and so till they be dry . To dry Peaches . Take Peaches and coddle them , take off the skins , stone them , take to four pound of Peaches , a pound of sugar , then take a gally pot and lay a lane of Peaches , and a lane of sugar , till all be laid out , then put in half a pint of water , so cover them close , and set them in embers to keep warm , so let them stand a night and a day , put them in a skillet , and set them on the fire to be scalding hot , then put them into your pot again , and let them stand 24 hours , then scald them again , then take them out of your syrrup , and lay them on silver dishes to dry , you may dry them in an Oven when the bread is taken out , but to dry them in the Sun is better , you must turn them every day into clear dishes . To boyl Veal . Take Veal & cut it in thin slices , and put it into a pipkin with as much water as will cover it , then wash a handful of Currans , and as much Prunes , then take a Court-roul , and cut it in long slices like a Butchers skiver , then put in a little Mace , Pepper and Salt , a piece of Butter , and a little Vinegar some crumbs of bread , and when it hath stewed 2 hours take it up and serve it . To boil a Capon in white broth . Truss a Capon to boil , and put it into a pipkin of water , and let it boil 2 hours , and when it is boiled take up a little of the broth , then take the yolks of Eggs , and beat them very fair with your broth that you take up , then set it by the fire to keep warm , season it with grated Nutmeg , Sugar , and Salt , then take up your Capon , and pour this broth on with a little sack , if you have it , garnish it with sippets , and serve it , remember to boil whole Mace with your Capon , and Marrow if you have it . To boil a Capon or Chicken in white broth with Almonds . Boil your Capon as in the other , then take Almonds , and blanch them , and beat them very small , putting in sometimes some of your broth to keep them from boiling : when they are beaten small enough , put as much of the uppermost broth to them , as will serve to cover the Capon , then strain it , and wring out the substance clear , then season it as before , & serve it with marrow on it . How to boil Brawn . Water your Brawn 24 hours , wash and scrape it 4 or 5 times , then take it out of the water , and lay it on a fair Table , then throw a handful of salt on every collar , then bind them up as fast as you can , with Hemp , Bass or Incle , then put them into your Kettle , when the water boileth , and when it boileth scum it clean , let it boil until it be so tender that you may thrust a straw through it , then let it cool until the next morning . By the souced meats you may know how to souce it . How to boil a Gammon of Bacon . Water your Gammon of Bacon 24 hours , then put it into a deep kettle , with some sweet Hay , let it boil softly 6 or 7 hours , then take it up with a scummer and a plate , and take off the skin whole , then stick your Gammon full of Cloves , strew on some gross pepper , and cut your skin like sippets , then garnish your Gammon , and when you serve it , stick it with bays . How to boil a Rabbet . Fley and wash the Rabbet , & slit the hinder leg on both sides of the back-bone , from the forward , and truss them to the body , set the head right up with a skuer , right down in the neck , then put it to boiling , with as much water as will cover it ; when it boils , scum it , season it with Mace , Ginger , Salt and Butter , then take a handful of Parsley , and a little Time , boil it by it self , then take it up ▪ beat it with the back of a knife , then take up your Rabbet , and put it in a dish , then put your herbs to your broth , and scrape in a Carret-root , let your broth boil a little while , put in Salt , pour it on your Rabbet , and serve it in . How to boil a Mallard with a Cabbage . Half roast your Fowl , then take it off , and cast it down , then put it into a Pipkin with the gravy , then pick and wash some Cabbage , and put to your Mallard , with as much fair water as will cover it , then put in a good piece of butter , and let it boil an hour , season it with pepper and salt , and serve it upon sops . How to boil a Duck with Turnips . Half roast her , then cover her with liquor , boil your Turnips by themselves , half an hour , then cut them in cakes , and put them to your Duck with Butter and Parsley chopt small , when it hath boiled half an hour , season it with Pepper and Salt , and serve it upon sops . How to boil Chickens , and Sorrel-sops . Truss your Chickens , and boil them in water and salt very tender , then take a good handful of Sorrel , beat it stalks and all , then strain it , and take a Manchet , & cut it in sippets , and dry them before the fire , then put your green broth upon the coals , season it with Sugar , and grated Nutmeg , and let it stand until it be hot , then put your sippets into a dish , put your Chickens upon them , and pour sauce upon it , and serve it . How to boil a Pike in white Broth. Cut your Pike in 3 pieces , and boil it with water and salt , & sweet herbs , let it boil until it strain , then take the yolks of half a dozen Eggs , and beat them with a little Sack , Sugar , melted butter , and some of the Pikes broth , then put it on the fire to keep it warm but stir it often lest it curdle , then take up your Pike , and put the head and tail together , then cleave the other pieces in two , take out the back-bone , and put one piece on the one side , and the other piece on the other side , but blanch all , then pour on your white broth , garnish your dish with sippets and boiled parsley , and strew on powder of Ginger , and wipe the edge of the dish round , and serve it . How to boil divers kinds of Fish. Bat , Conger , Thornback , Plaice , Salmon , Trout or Mullet , boil any of these with water , salt , and sweet herbs , when they boil , scum it very clean , then put in vinegar , and let it boil till you think it is enough , your liquor must be very hot of the salt , then take it off , you may let it stand 5 or 6 days in the liquor , then if you would keep it longer , pour that liquor away , and put water and salt to it , or soucing drink , you must remember to let your Mullets boil softly , and your Thornback and other fish very fast , you must blanch your Thornback while it is warm , and when you serve any of those fishes , strew on some green herbs . How to make a Sallet of all manner of Herbs . Take your Herbs , and pick them clean , and the flowers , wash them clean , and swing them in a strainer , then put them into a dish , and mingle them with Cucumbers and Lemons sliced very thin , then scrape on sugar and put in vinegar & oyl , then spread the flowers on the top , garnish your dish with hard Eggs , and all sorts of your flowers , scrape on sugar , and serve it in . How to stew Steaks between two Dishes . You must put Parsley , Currans , Butter , Verjuice , and 2 or 3 yolks of Eggs , Pepper , Cloves and Mace , and so let them boil together , and serve them upon sops , likewise you may do steaks of Mutton or Beef . How to stew Calves feet . Boil them , and blanch them , cut them in two , and put them into a Pipkin with strong broth , then put in a little powder of Saffron , and sweet Butter , Pepper , Sugar , and some sweet herbs finely minced , let them stew an hour , put in salt and save them . How to stew a Mallard . Roast your Mallard half enough , then take it up , and cut it in little pieces , then put it into a dish with the gravy , and a piece of fresh Butter , and a handful of Parsley chopt small with two or three Onions , and a Cabbage-lettice , let them stew one hour , then season it with pepper , and salt , and a little Verjuice , then serve it . How to stew Trouts . Draw your Trouts , and wash them , and then put them into a dish with White-wine , and water , and a piece of fresh Butter , then take a handful of Parsley , a little Thyme , and a little Savory ; mince these small , and put to your Trouts with a little sugar , let them stew half an hour , then mingle the yolks of 2 or 3 hard Eggs , and strew them on your Trouts with Pepper and salt , then let them stew a quarter of an hour and serve them . How to stew Smelts or Flounders . Put your Smelts or Flounders into a deep dish with White-wine and water , a little Rosemary and Thyme a piece of fresh Butter , and some large Mace , and salt , let them stew half an hour , then take a handful of Parsley and boil it , then beat it with the back of a knife , then take the yolks of 3 or 4 Eggs , and beat them stiff some of your fish broth , then dish up your fish upon sippets , pour on your sauce , scrape on sugar , and serve it . How to stew Rabbets . Half roast it , then take it off the Spit , and cut it in little pieces , and put it into a dish with the gravy , and as much liquor as will cover it , then put in a piece of fresh butter , and some powder of Ginger , some Pepper and Salt , 2 or 3 Pippins minced small , let these stew an hour , then dish them upon sippets . How to stew a Pullet or Capon . Half roast it , then cut it in pieces , put it into a dish with the gravy , and put in a little Cloves and Mace with a few Barberries or Grapes , put these to your Pullet with a pint of Claret , and a piece of Butter , let these stew an hour , dish them upon sippets & serve it . How to stew cold Chickens . Cut them in pieces , put them into a pipkin of strong broth , and a piece of Butter , then grate some bread and a Nutmeg , thicken your broth with it , season your meat with gross Pepper , and Salt , dish it upon sippets , and serve it . How to make Paste for a Pasty of Venison . Take almost a peck of Flower , wet it with two pound of Butter , and as much suet , then wet your Paste , put in the yolks of 8 or 10 Eggs , make reasonable light paste , then roul it and lay it on suet , first lay a paper under your paste , then lay on your Venison , close it , pink it , baste it with butter , and bake it , when you draw it out , baste it with butter again . How to make paste for a Pye to keep long . Your flower must be of Rie , and your liquor nothing but boiling water , make your paste as stiff as you can , raise your coffin very high , let your bottom and sides be very thick and your lid also . How to make past for a Custard . Your liquor must be boiling water , make your paste very stiff , then roul out your paste , and if you would make a great Tart , then raise it , and when you have done cut the bottom a little from the side , then roul out a thin sheet of paste , lay paper under it , strew flower that it may not stick to it ; then put your coffin on it , of what fashion you will , then dry it , and fill it , and bake it . How to make Paste for buttered Loaves . Take a pottle of flower , put thereto Ginger , and Nutmeg , then wet it with milk , yolks of Eggs , Yest , and Salt , then make it up into little loaves , then butter a paper , and put the loaves on it , then bake them , and when they are baked , draw them forth , and cut them in Cakes , butter them , then set them as they were , scrape on sugar , and serve them . How to make Paste for Dumplins . Season your flower with Pepper , Salt , and Yest , let your water be more than warm , then make them up like Manchet , but let them be somewhat little , then put them into your water when it boileth , & let them boil an hour , then butter them . To make Puff Paste . Take a quart of flower & a pound and half of Butter , and work the half pound of Butter dry into the flower , then put in 3 or 4 Eggs to it , and as much cold water as will make it a little paste , then work it in a piece of a foot long , then strain a little flower on the table , & take it by the end , beat it while it stretch long , then put the 2 ends together , and beat it again , and so do 5 or 6 times , then work it up round , and roul it out broad , then beat your pound of butter with a rouling pin that it may be light , then take little bits of your butter , and stick it all over the paste , then fold up your paste close , and coast it down with your rouling-pin , and roul it out again , and so do five or six times , then use it as you will. To bake a Gammon of Bacon . You must first boil it two hours before you stuff it , stuff it with sweet herbs , and hard Eggs chopt together with Parsley . To bake Fillets of Beef , or clods , instead of Red dear . First , take your Beef , and lard it very thick , then season it with Pepper , Salt , Ginger , Cloves and Mace good store , and a great deal more Pepper and Salt than you would do to a piece of Venison , then close it , and when it is baked , put in some Vinegar , Sugar , Cinnamon , and Ginger , and shake it well , then stop the vent-hole , and let it stand three weeks before you spend it . How to bake Calves feet . Season them with Pepper , Salt and Currans , when they be baked , take the yolks of 3 or 4 Eggs , and beat them with Verjuice , or Vinegar , Sugar , and grated Nutmeg , put it into your Pie , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . How to bake a Turkie . Take out his Bones and Guts , then wash him , then prick his back together again , then parboil him , season him with Pepper and Salt , stick some Cloves in the breast of him , then lard him , and put him into your Coffin with butter , in this sort you may bake a Goose , Pheasant or Capon . To bake a Hare . Take out his bones , and beat the flesh in a mortar with the Liver , then season it with all sorts of spices , then work it up with 3 or 4 yolks of Eggs , then lay some of it all over the bottom of the Pie then lay on some lard , and so do until you have laid on all , then bake it well with good store of sweet butter . To bake Quinces or Wardens , so as the fruit look red , and the crust white . Your Wardens must be stewed in a pipkin with Claret-wine , Sugar , Cinnamon , and Cloves , then cover your pipkin with a sheet of paste , and let it stand in the Oven five or six hours , then raise a Coffin of short paste put in your Wardens with Sugar , and put it into the Oven , when it hath stood an hour , take it out and wash it with Rose-water and butter , then scrape on Sugar and put it in a quarter of an hour more , and it will be red upon the top , then scrape on sugar and serve it . To bake Chucks of Veal . Parboil 2 pound of the lean flesh of a Leg of Veal , mince it as small as grated bread , with 4 pound of Beef-suet , then season it with Biskay , Dates and Carraways , and some Rose-water , Sugar , Raisins of the Sun , and Currans , Cloves , Mace , Nutmeg , and Cinnamon , then mingle them all together , fill your pies and beat them . To bake a Chicken Pie. Season your Chickens with nutmeg , salt , pepper , and sugar , then put them into your coffin , then take some marrow and season with the same spice , then roul it in yoks of Eggs , and lay it on your Chicken , with minced Dates , and good store of butter , then bake it , and put in a little sack , or Muscadine , or White-wine and sugar , then shake it , scrape on sugar and serve it . How to bake a Steak Pie. Cut a Neck of Mutton in steaks , beat them with a Cleaver , season them with Pepper , and Salt , and Nutmeg , then lay them on your Coffin with Butter and large Mace , then bake it , then take a good quantity of Parsley , and boil it , beat it as soft as the pap of an Apple , put in a quarter of a pint of Vinegar , and as much White-wine , with a little sugar , warm it well , and put it over your steaks , then shake it , that the gravy and the liquor may mingle together , scrape on sugar , and serve it . To make an Italian Pudding . Take Manchet , and cut it in square pieces like a Die , then put it to half a pound of Beef-suet minced small , Raisins of the Sun the stones picked out , Cloves , Mace , minced Dates , Sugar , Marrow , Rose-water , Eggs and Cream , mingle all these together , and put it into a dish fit for your stuff , in less than an hour it will be baked , then scrape on sugar , & serve it in . How to make a Florentine . Take the Kidney of a Loin of Veal , or the wing of a Capon , or the leg of a Rabbet , mince any of these small , with the Kidney of a Loin of Mutton ; if it be not fat enough , then season it with Cloves , Mace , Nutmegs and Sugar , Cream , Currans , Eggs and Rose-water , mingle these four together and put them into a dish between two sheets of paste , then close it , and cut the paste round by the brim of the dish , then cut it round about like Virginal Keys , then turn up one , and let the other lie , then pink it , cake it , scrape on sugar , and serve it . To Roast a Breast of Veal . Take parsley and Thyme , wash them , and chop them small , then take the yolks of five or six Eggs , grated bread and Cream , mingle them together with Cloves , Mace , Nutmeg , Currans and Sugar , then raise up the skin of the breast of Veal , and put it in your stuff , prick it up close with a Skuer , then roast it , and bast it with butter , when it is roasted , wring on the juice of a Lemon , and serve it . To roast a Hare . Case your Hare , but cut not off her ears nor legs , then wash her , and dry her with a cloth , then make a pudding , and put into her belly , then sow it up close , then truss her as if she were running , then spit her , then take some Claret-wine , and grated bread , Sugar , and Ginger , Barberries , and butter , boil these together for your sauce . To roast a Shoulder of Mutton . Roast it with a quick fire , that the fat may drop away , and when you think it is half roasted , set a dish under it , and flesh it with a knife a-cross as you do Pork , but you must cut it down to the bone on both the sides , till the gravy run into the dish , baste it no more after you have cut it , put unto the gravy half a pint of White-wine Vinegar , a handful of Capers and Olives , five or six blades of Mace , a handful of Sugar , and stew all these together , and pour it on your meat . To roast a Neats-tongue . Boil him and blanch him , cut out the meat at the butt-end , and mingle it with Beef-suit as much as an Egg , then season it with Nutmeg , and Sugar , Dates , Currans , and yolks of raw Eggs , then put your meat to the Tongue , and bind it with a Cawl of Veal or Mutton , then roast it , baste it with butter , save the gravy , and put thereto a little Sack or Muscadine , let it stew a little while , then pour it in to your Tongues , and serve it . How to roast a Pig with a Pudding in his belly . Fley a fat Pig , truss his head looking over his back , then temper as much stuff as you think will fill his belly , then put it into your Pig , and prick it up close , when it is almost roasted , wring on the juice of a Lemon , when you are ready to take it up , take four or five yolks of Eggs , and wash your Pig all over , mingle your bread with a little Nutmeg , and Ginger , then dry it , and take it up as fast as you can , let your sauce be Vinegar , Butter , and Sugar , the yolk of a hard Egg minced , and serve it hot . How to roast a Leg of Mutton . Cut holes in a Leg of Mutton , with a knife , then thrust in slices of Kidney suet , and stick it with Cloves , roast it with a quick fire , when it is half roasted , cut off a piece underneath , and cut it into thin slices , then take a pint of great Oysters with the liquor , 3 or 4 blades of Mace , a little Vinegar and Sugar , stew these till the liquor be half consumed , then dish up your Mutton , pour on the sauce , and serve it . How to roast a Neck of Mutton . Cut away the swag , and roast it with a quick fire , but scorch it not , baste it with butter a quarter of an hour , after wring on the juice of half a Lemon , save the gravy , then baste it with butter again , wring on the other half of the Lemon , when it is roasted , dry it with Manchet , and grated Nutmeg , then dish it , and pour on your sauce . To roast a Shoulder or Haunch of Venison , or Chine of Mutton . Take any of the meats , and lard them , prick them with Rosemary , baste them with butter , then take half a pint of Claret-wine , Cinnamon , Ginger , Sugar , grated bread , Rosemary and Butter , let all these boil together , until it be as thick as water-gruel , then put in a little Rose-water and Musk , it will make your Gallentine taste very pleasantly , put it on a fitting dish , draw off your meat , lay it into that dish , strew it with salt . To roast a Shoulder or Fillet of Veal . Take Parsley , Winter-savory , and Thyme , mince these small with hard Eggs , season it with Nutmeg , Pepper , Currans , work these together with raw yolks of Eggs , then stuff your meat with this , roast it with a quick fire , baste it with Butter , when it is roasted , take the gravy and put thereto Vinegar , Sugar and Butter , let it boil , when your meat is roasted , pour this sauce on it , and serve it . To roast a Gigget of Mutton . Take your Gigget with Cloves , and Rosemary , and lard it , roast it , baste it with butter , and save the gravy , put thereto some Claret wine , with a handful of Capers , season it with Ginger and Sugar , when it is boiled well , dish up your Gigget , and pour on your sauce . To Fry a Chicken . Boil your Chicken in water and Salt , then quarter them into a pan with sweet butter , and let them fry leisurely , then put thereto a little Verjuice , and Nutmeg , Cinnamon and Ginger , the yolks of two or three raw Eggs , stir these well together , and dish up your Chickens , pour the sauce upon them . How to fry Calves feet . Boil them , and blanch them , then cut them in two , then take good store of Parsley , put thereto some yolks of Eggs , season it with Nutmeg , Sugar , Pepper , and Salt , then roul your Calves-feet in them , and fry them with sweet butter , then boil some Parsley , and beat it very tender , put to it Vinegar , Butter and Sugar , heat it hot , then dish up your feet upon sippets , pour on your sauce , scrape on some Sugar , and serve it hot . How to fry Tongues . Boil them , and blanch them , cut them in thin slices , season them with Nutmeg , Sugar , Cinnamon , and Salt , then put thereto the yolks of raw Eggs , the core of a Lemon cut in square pieces ●ike a Die , then fry them in spoonfuls with sweet Butter , let your sauce be White-wine , Sugar and Butter , heat it hot , and pour it 〈◊〉 your Tongues , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . How to make Fritters . Make your Batter with Ale , Eggs and Yest , season it with Milk , Cloves , Mace , Cinnamon , Nutmeg , and Salt , cut your Apples like Beans , then put your Apples and Batter together , fry them in boiling Lard , strew on sugar , and serve them . To souce Brawn . Take up your Brawn while i● is hot out of your boiler , then cover it with Salt , when it hath stood an hour , turn the end that was under upward , then strew , 〈◊〉 salt upon that , then boil you● soucing-drink , and put thereto 〈◊〉 good deal of salt , when it is cold 〈◊〉 put in your Bra●●● with the Sa● that is about it , ●nd let it stan● ten days , then change your so●●cing drink , and as you change 〈◊〉 put in salt , when you spend it , 〈◊〉 it be too salt , change it with fre● drink . To souce a Pig. Cut off the head , and cut you● Pig into two sleaks , and take o● the bones , then take a handful 〈◊〉 sweet Herbs , and mince them small , then season your Pig and Herbs with Nutmeg , Ginger , Cloves , Mace , and Salt , then strew your Herbs on the inside of your Pig , then roul them up like two Collars of Brawn , then bind them in a cloth fast , then put them a boiling in the boiling-pot , put in some Vinegar and Salt , when they are boiled very tender , take them off , let them stand in the same liquor 2 or 3 days , then put them into soucing-drink , and serve it with Mustard and Sugar . How ●●●ouce Eels . Take 2 salt●●els , and fley them , cut them down the back , and take out the bones , and take good store of Parsley , Thyme , and sweet Marjoram , mince them small , season them with Nutmeg , Ginger , Pepper and Salt , strew your herbs in the inside of your Eels , then roul them up like a Collar of Brawn , put them into a cloth , and boil them tender with salt and Vinegar , when they are boiled , then take them up , let it be in the pickle two or three days , and then spend them . How to souce a Breast of Veal . Take out the bones of a Breast of Veal , and lap it in water 10 or 12 hours , then take all manner of sweet herbs , and mince them small , then take a Lemon and cut it in thin slices , then lay it with your herbs in the inside of your breast of Veal , then roul it up like a Collar , and bind it in a cloth , and boil it very tender , then put it into soucing-drink , and spend it . To souce a Tench or Barbel . First cut them down the back , then wash them , and put them a boiling in no more water than will cover them , when they boil , put in some Salt and Vinegar , scum it very clean , when it is boiled enough , take it up , and put it into a dish fit for the Fish , then take out the bones , pour on as much liquor as will cover it , with grated Nutmeg , and powder of Cinnamon , when it is cold serve it . To souce a Fillet of Veal . Take a fair Fillet of Veal , and lard it very thick , but take out the bones , season it with Nutmeg , Ginger , Pepper , and Salt , then roul it up hard , let your liquor be the one half White-wine , the other half water ; when your liquor boileth put in your meat , with Salt and Vinegar , and the peel of a Lemon , then scum it very clean , let it boil until it be tender , then take it not up until it be cold , and souce it in the same liquor . To marble Beef , Mutton , or Venison . Stick any of these with Rosemary and Cloves , then roast it , being first joined very well , then baste it oft with water and salt , and when it is throughly roasted take it up , and let it cool , then take Claret-wine and Vinegar , and as much water , boil it with Rosemary , Bayes , good store of Pepper , Cloves , Salt ; when it hath boiled an hour , take it off , and let it cool , then put your meat into a Vessel , and cover it with this liquor and Herbs , then stop it up close , the closer you stop it , the longer it will keep . To marble Fish. Take Flounders , Trouts , Smelts or Salmons , Mullets , Mackrels or any kind of shell-fish , wash them and dry them with a cloth , then fry them with Sallade-Oyl , or clarified Butter , fry them very crispe , then make your pickle with Claret-wine and fair water , some Rosemary and Thyme , with Nutmegs cut in slices , and Pepper and Salt , when it hath boiled half an hour , take it off , and let it cool , then put your fish into a Vessel , cover it with liquor and spice , and stop it close . How to make a Tart of Wardens . You must first bake your Wardens in a pot , then cut them in quarters , and core them , then put them into your Tart , with sugar , Cinnamon , and Ginger , then close up your Tart , and when it is almost baked , do it as your Warden-pie , scrape on sugar and serve it . To make a Tart of green Pease . Take green Pease , and seeth them tender , then pour them out into a Cullender , season them with Saffron , salt , and sweet butter , and sugar , then close it , then bake it almost an hour ; then draw it forth , and ice it , put in a little Verjuice , and shake it well , then scrape on sugar and serve it . How to make a Tart of Rice . Boil your Rice , and pour it into a Cullender , then season it with Cinnamon , Nutmeg , Ginger , and Pepper and Sugar , the yolks of 3 or 4 Eggs , then put it into your Tart , with the juice of an Orange , then close it , bake it , and ice it , scrape on sugar and serve it . How to make a Tart of Medlars . Take Medlars that are rotten , then scrape them , then set them upon a chafing-dish of coals , season them with the yolks of Eggs , Sugar , Cinnamon , and Ginger , let it boil well , and lay it on paste , scrape on Sugar and serve it . How to make a Tart of Cherries . Take out the stones , and lay the Cherries into your Tart , with Sugar , Ginger , and Cinnamon ; then close your Tart , bake it and ice it , then make a sirrup of Muskadine , and Damask-water , and pour this into your Tart , scrape on sugar and serve it . How to make a Tart of Strawberries . Wash your Strawberries , and put them into your Tart , season them with Sugar , Cinnamon , Ginger , and a little Red-wine , then close it , and bake it half an hour , ice it , scrape on sugar and serve it . To make a Tart of Hips . Take Hips and cut them , and take out the seeds very clean , then wash them , season them with sugar , Cinnamon and Ginger , then close your Tart , bake it , ice it , scrape on sugar , serve it . How to make a Pippin Tart. Take fair Pippins and pare them , then cut them in quarters and core them , then stew them with Claret-Wine , Cinnamon and Ginger , let them stew half an hour then pour them out into a Cullender , but break them not , when they are cold , lay them one by one into the Tart , then lay on Sugar , bake it , ice it , scrape on sugar , and serve it . How to scald Milk after the Western fashion . When you bring your Milk from the Cow , strain it into an earthen pan , and let it stand two hours , then set it over the fire till it begin to heave in the middle , then take it off , but jog it as little as you can , then put it into a room where it may cool , and no dust fall into it , this Milk or Cream you may keep two or three days . To make a Junket . Take Ewes or Goats milk , if you have neither of these , then take Cows-milk , and put it over the fire to warm , then put in a little Runnet to it , then pour it out into a dish , and let it cool , then strew on Cinnamon and sugar , then take some of your aforesaid Cream and lay on it , scrape on sugar and serve it . To make Cream Clutter . Take milk , and put it into an earthen pot , and put thereto Runnet , let it stand two days , it will be all in a curd , then season it with some sugar , Cinnamon , and cream , then serve it , this is best in the hottest of the summer . To make a White-pot . Take a quart of Cream , and put it over the fire to boil , season it with sugar , Nutmeg , and Cinnamon , Sack and Rose-water , the yolks of seven or eight Eggs , beat your Eggs with Sack and Rose-water , then put it into your cream , stir it that it curdle not , then pare two or three pippins , core and quarter them , and boil them with a handful of Raisins of the Sun , boil them , tender , and pour them into a cullender , then cut some sippets very thin , and lay some of them in the bottom of the dish , and lay on half your Apples , and curians , then pour in half your Milk , then lay on more sippets , and the rest of your Apples and Raisins , then pour on the rest of your Milk bake it , scrape on sugar , and serve it . How to make a Pudding in hast . Take a pint of Milk , and put thereto a handful of Raisins of the Sun , and as many currans , and a piece of Butter , then grate Manchet , and Nutmeg also , and put thereto a little flower ; when your Milk boileth , put in your bread , let it boil a quarter of an hour , and put in a piece of butter in the boiling of it , and stir it always , then dish it up , pour on butter and serve it . To make a Pudding in a dish . Take a quart of Cream , put thereto a pound of Beef-suet minced small , put it to your Milk , season it with Nutmeg , Sugar , Rose-water and Cinnamon , then take some seven or eight Eggs , and beat them very well , then take a cast of Manchets , and grate them , and put unto it , then mingle those together well , then put it into a dish , and bake it , when it is baked , scrape on sugar , and serve it . To boil Cream . Take a quart of Cream , and set it a boiling with Mace , whilst your cream is boiling cut some thin sippets , then take seven or eight yolks of Eggs , put them with Rose-water and sugar , and a little of your cream , when your cream boileth take it off the fire , and put in your Eggs , and stir it very fast that it curdle not , then put your sippets into the dish , pour in your cream , and let it cool , when it is cold , scrape on sugar and serve it . To draw Butter . Take your Butter , and cut it into thin slices , put it into a dish then put it upon the coals where it may melt leisurely , stir it osten , and when it is melted , put in two or three spoonfuls , of water , or Vinegar , which you will , stir them and beat it until it be thick . Lady of Arundels Manchet . Take a bushel of fine Wheat-flower , twenty Eggs , three pound of fresh butter , then take as much salt and barm as to the ordinary manchet , temper it together with new Milk pretty hot , then let it lie the space of half an hour to rise so you may work it up into bread , and bake it , let not your Oven be too hot . To boil Pigeons . Boil them in water and salt , take a handful of Parsley , as much Time stript , two spoonfuls of Capers minced all together , and boil it in a pint of the said liquor a quarter of an hour , then put in two or three spoonfuls of Verjuice , two Eggs beaten , let it boil a little , and put to a little Butter , when you have taken it off the fire , stir this all together , and pour it upon the Pigeons , with sippets round the dish . A Florentine of sweet-bread or Kidneys . Parboil three or four Kidneys , and mince them small , season them with Nutmeg , one stick of Cinnamon , beat as much Sugar as will sweeten it , and a penny loaf grated , and the marrow of three bones in good pieces , and a quarter of a pound of Almond paste , a glass of Maligo-sack , two spoonfuls of Rose-water , a grain of Musk , and one grain of Ambergreece , and a quarter of a pint of cream , three or four Eggs , and mix all together , and make it up in puff paste , and bake it three quarters of an hour . A Pork-pie . Boil your leg of Pork , season it with Nutmeg and Pepper , and salt , bake it five hours in a round pie . A Chicken-Pie . Scald and season your Chickens with Nutmegs , as much sugar as cinnamon , pepper , and salt , then put them in your Pie , then put three quarters of quartered Lettice , and six Dates quartered and a handful of Goosberries , and half a sliced Lemon , and 3 or four branches of Barberries , and a little butter , you may use to four Chickens 3 marrow-bones rould in yolks of Eggs , and Ringo-roots , and some preserved Lettuce , make a caudle , and put in when the pie cometh out of the Oven , an hour and a half is enough to stand in the Oven . A Lamb Pie. Take the same ingredients you did for the Chicken-pie , only leave out the marrow , the Ringo-roots , and the preserved Lettuce , make your caudle of White-wine , Verjuice and Butter , put it in when the pie comes out of the Oven . Sauce for a Shoulder of Mutton . Take a spoonful of Herbs , and as many Capers , half a pint of White-wine , half a Nutmeg , and two Eggs ; when it is boiled put a piece of butter to the gravy , when is is boiled , take it off , and put the butter in . A Lumber-Pie . Take three or four sweet-breads of Veal , parboil and mince them very small , then take the Curd of a quart of Milk , turned with three Eggs , half a pound of Almond-past , and a penny loaf grated , mingle these together , then take a spoonful of sweet herbs minced very small , also six ounces of Oringado , and mince it , then season all this with a quarter of Sugar , and three Nutmegs , then take five Dates , and a quarter of a pint of cream , four yolks of Eggs , three spoonfuls of Rose-water , three or four Marrow-bones , mingle all these together , except the Marrow , then make it up in long Boles , about the bigness of an Egg , and in every bole put a good piece of Marrow , put these into the Pie ; then put a quarter of a pound of butter , and half a sliced Lemon , then make a caudle of White-wine , sugar and Verjuice , put it in when you take your Pie out of the Oven , you may use a grain of Musk and Ambergreece . An Oyster Pie. Season your Oysters with Nutmegs , Pepper , and Salt , and sweet herbs , your Oysters being first thrown into scalding water , and parboiled , season them , and put them into the Pie ; put 2 or three blades of Mace , and half a sliced Lemon , and the Marrow of two bones rouled in the yolks of Eggs , and some butter , then let your Pie stand almost an hour in the Oven , then make a caudle of Verjuice , Butter and Sugar , put it into your Pie ; when you take it out of the Oven , you may use two Nutmegs to one quart of Oysters and as much pepper as the quantity of 3 Nutmegs , but less Salt , and one spoonful of sweet herbs . An Artichoak-Pie . Take the bottoms of boiled Artichoaks , and quarter them , and take the meat from the leaves , season it with half an ounce of cinnamon , and half an ounce of beaten Nutmeg , and two ounces of sugar , and put them into your Pie , and boiled marrow rouled in yolks of Eggs , and six blades of large Mace , Lemon sliced , six quartered Dates , and a quarter of a pound of Ringo-roots , half a pound of fresh butter , then let it stand in the Oven one hour , and when you take it out , put a caudle into your Pie made of White-wine , sugar and Verjuice . A Calves-foot Pie. Mince your Calves-feet very small , then season them with two Nutmegs , and three quarters of an ounce of cinnamon , 1 quarter of a pound of sugar , half a pound of currans , two Lemon peels minced , ten Dates minced , 3 spponfuls of Rose-water , and half a pound of fresh butter , bake it an hour , and put a caudle into it , made of White-wine , sugar , and Verjuice . A Skirret Pie. Take a quarter of a peck of Skirrets blanched , and sliced , season them with three Nutmegs , and an ounce of Cinnamon , and three ounces of sugar , and ten quartered Dates , and the Marrow of three bones rouled in yolks of Eggs , and one quarter of a pound of Ringo-roots , and preserved Lettice , sliced Lemon , four blades of mace , three or four branches of preserved Barberries , and half a pound of Butter , then let it stand one hour in the Oven , then put a caudle made of White-wind , Verjuice , butter and sugar , put in into the Pie when it comes out of the Oven . A Calves-head Pie for Supper . Boil your Calves-head almost enough , cut it in thin slices all from the bone , season it with 3 beaten Nutmegs , a quarter of an ounce of Pepper , and as much salt as there is seasoning , then take a spoonful of sweet herbs minced small , and two spoonfuls of sugar , and two or three Artichoak bottoms boiled , and cut them in thin slices , and the Marrow of two bones rouled in yolks of Eggs , a quarter of a pound of Ringo-roots , & quarter of a pound of Currans , then put it into your Pie , and put a quarter of a pound of butter , and a sliced Lemon , three or four blades of mace , three or four quartered Dates , let it stand an hour and more in the oven , then when you take it out , put into it a caudle made of sugar , White-wine , Verjuice and Butter . A Lark Pie. Take three dozen of Larks , season them with Nutmegs , and half an ounce of Pepper , a quarter of an ounce of mace beaten , then take the Lumber pye-meat , and fill their bellies , if you will ; if not , take half a pound of suet , and one pound of Mutton minced , half a pound of Raisins of the Sun , and six Apples minced all together very small , then season it with a Nutmeg , pepper and salt , and one spoonful of sweet Herbs , and a Lemon peel minced , one penny loaf grated , a quarter of a pint of Cream , two or three spoonfuls of Rose-water , three spoonfuls of Sugar , one or two spoonfuls of Verjuice ; then make this in boles , and put it in three bellies , and put your Larks in your Pie , then put your marrow rouled in yolks of Eggs upon the Larks , and large mace , and sliced Lemon , and fresh butter , let it stand in the Oven an hour , when you take it out , make your caudle of Butter , Sugar , and White-wine Vinegar , put it into the Pie. A hot Neats-Tongue for Supper . Boil your Tongue till it be tender ; blanch it , and cut it in thin pieces , season it with Nutmeg , and a quarter of an ounce of pepper , and as much salt as seasoning , then take six ounces of Currans , season it all together , and put it into the Pie , then put a Lemon sliced , and Dates and Butter , then bake it , and let it stand an hour and half , then make a caudle of White-wine and Verjuice , Sugar and Eggs , and put it in when you take it out of the Oven . A cold Neats-Tongue Pie. Your Tongue being boiled , blanched and larded with Pork and Bacon , season it with the same ingredients the Deer hath ; that is , three Nutmegs , three races of Ginger , half an ounce of Cloves and Mace together , and half an ounce of Pepper , beat your spice all together , more salt than seasoning , and likewise lay in the liquor , bake it two hours , but put one pound of butter in your Pie before you lid it . A Potato Pie for Supper . Take three pound of boiled and blanched Potatoes , and three Nutmegs , and half an ounce of Cinnamon beaten together , and three ounces of Sugar , season your Potatoes , and put them in your Pie , then take the marrow of three bones rouled in yolks of Eggs , and sliced Lemon , and large mace , and half a pound of butter , six Dates quartered , put this into your Pie , and let it stand an hour in the Oven , then make a sharp caudle of Butter , Sugar , Verjuice and White-wine , put it in when you take your Pie out of the Oven . A Pigeon or Rabbet Pie. Take one ounce of Pepper 〈◊〉 more salt , than season your Pigeons or Rabbet , and take two Nutmegs , grated with your seasoning , then lay your Rabbet in the Pie , and one pound of Butter ; if you heat the Pie hot : then put in two or three slices of Lemon , and 2 or 3 blades of Mace , and as many branches of Barberries , and a good piece of fresh butter melted , then take it and let it stand an hour and half , but put not in the fresh butter till it comes out of the Oven . To make Puff-Paste . Break 2 Eggs in three pints of flower , make it with cold water , then roul it out pretty thick and square , then take so much butter as past , and lay it in a rank , and divide your butter in five pieces , that you may lay it on at 5 several times , roul your paste very broad , then rake one part of the same butter in little pieces all over your paste , then throw a ●●●●dful of flower slightly on , ●●en fold up your paste , and beat ●t with a rouling-pin , so roul it out again ; thus do five times , and make it up . A Pudding . Take a quart of Cream , and two Eggs , beat them , and strain them into the Cream , and grate in a Nutmeg and half , take 6 spoonfuls of flower , beat half a pound of Almonds with some Cream , and put it into the cream , and mix this together , boil your Pudding an hour and no more , first flower the Bag you put it in , then melt fresh butter , and take sugar & Rose-water , beat it thick , and pour it on the pudding , you may put to it a little Milk , and stick blanched Almonds and Wafers in it , add to the same pudding , if you will , a penny-loaf grated , a quartern of Sugar , 2 Marrow-bones , 1 Glass of Maligo-sack , six Dates minced , a grain of Ambergreece , a grain of Musk , 2 or 3 spoonfuls of Rose-water , bake the Pudding in little wood-dishes , but first butter them , your Marrow must be stuck to and again ; then bake it half an hour , five or seven at a time , and so set them in order in the dish , and garnish them with a sprig in the middle , and wafers about it , strew Sugar about the branch , and sliced Lemon , set four round , and one in the top . Frigasie of Veal . Cut your meat in thin slices , beat it well with a rouling-pin , season it with Nutmeg , Lemon , and Tyme , fry it slightly in a pan , beat 2 Eggs , and 1 spoonful of Verjuice and put it into the pan , and stir it together , and dish it Frigasie of Lamb. Cut your Lamb in thin slices , season it with Nutmeg , Pepper , & Salt , mince some Thyme , and Lemon , & throw it upon your meat , then fry it slightly in a pan , then throw in 2 Eggs beaten in Verjuice & sugar into the pan , also a han●ful of Goosberries , shake it together and dish it . Frigasie of Chickens . Kill your Chickens , pull skin and feathers off together , cut them in thin slices , season them with Thyme and Lemons minced , Nutmeg , and Salt , a handful of Sorrel minced , then fry it well with six spoonfuls of Verjuice , one spoonful of Sugar , beat it together , so dish it with sippets about . Another Frigasie of Chickens . Take the former ingredients , and add to it boil'd Artichoak bottoms with the meat of the leaves , and a handful of scalded Goosberries , and boiled Skirrets & Lettice tossed in butter and when they are boiled , and 2 spoonfuls of Sugar , 2 Eggs and Verjuice beaten together , and lay your Lettice upon your Chickens as before , and sliced Lemon upon it , and sippets upon the Dish . A Frigasie of Rabbets . Cut your Rabbets in small pieces , and mince a handful of Thyme , and Parsly together , and a Nutmeg , pepper and salt , season your Rabbets , then take two Eggs , and Verjuice beaten together , and throw it in the pan , stick it , and dish it up in sippets . To hash a Shoulder of Mutton . Half roast your Mutton at a quick fire , cut it in thin slices , stew it with gravy , sweet Marjoram and Capers , and Onions , 3 Anchovies , Oysters , half a Nutmeg , half a sliced Lemon ; stir this altogether with the Meat , let it stew till it be tender in a dish , then break 3 or four yolks of Eggs and throw it in the dish with some butter , toste it well together , and dish it with sippets . To make a Cake . Take half a peck of flower , two pound and a half of Currans , 3 or 4 Nutmegs , one pound of Almond paste , 2 pound of Butter , and one pint of Cream , three spoonfuls of Rose-water , 3 quarters of a pound of Sugar , half a pint of Sack , a quarter of a pint of Yest , and six Eggs , so make it , and bake it . To make a Leg of Mutton three or four Dishes . Take a Leg of Mutton , cut out the flesh and the bone , but save the skin whole , divide the meat in three pieces , and take the tenderest , and cut in thin slices , and beat it with a rouling-pin , season it with Nutmeg , pepper and salt , & mince Thyme and Lemon-peel , fry it till it be tender , then beat 2 Eggs , with a spoonful of Verjuice , throw 2 Anchovies into the pan , shake it all together , and put it into the dish with sippets round the Dish , being drest with Barberries scalded , parsley and hard Eggs minced . Another part of the same meat stew in a dish , with a little White-wine , a little butter , and sliced Lemon , one Anchovy , two Oysters , two baldes of Mace , a little Thyme on a branch , and one whole Onion ; take out the Thyme and the Onion when it is stewed ; do it all together on a Chafing-dish of coals till it be tender , then dish it , garnish your dish with hard Eggs , and Barberries , and sliced Lemons , and sippets round the dish . Take another part of the same meat , mince it small with Beef suet , and a handful of Sage , to 3 quarters of a pound of suet add one pound of meat , you may use a spoonful of peper and salt , mix this all together , & stuff the skin of the leg of Mutton hard , skuer it close , and spit it at a quick fire , and well roast it in an hour . Take another part of the same meat , then put in the pepper and salt with a grated Nutmeg , some sweet Herbs , and a Lemon-peel minced , a penny-loaf grated , one spoonful of Sugar , a quarter of a pound of Raifins , and a quarter of Currans , minced all together with the meat and the suet , and the rest of the ingredients , put to 2 spoonfuls of Rose-water , and as much salt as spice ; then make it up in little long boles or roules , and butter your dish , and lay them in with a round hole in the middle , set them in an Oven half an hour , then pour the liquor which will be in the dish , and melt a little butter , Verjuice and Sugar , and pour upon it , garnish your dish , stick in every long roul , a flower of paste , and a branch in the middle . To souce an Eel . Souce your Eel with a handful of salt , split it down the back , take out the Chine-bone , season the Eel with Nutmeg , Pepper , and Salt , and sweet herbs minced , then lay a pack-thread at each end , and the middle roul up like a Collar of Brawn , then boil it in water and salt , and vinegar , and a blade or two of Mace , and half a sliced Lemon , boil it half an hour , keep it in the same liquor two or three days , then cut it out in round pieces , and lay six or seven in a dish , with parsley , and Barberries , and serve it with Vinegar in saucers . To souce a Calves-Head . Boil your Calves-Head in water and salt , so much as will cover it , then put in half a pint of Vinegar , a branch of sweet herbs , a sliced Lemon , and half a pint of White-wine , two or three blades of Mace , and one ounce or two of Ginger sliced ; boil it all together till it be tender , keep it in the liquor 2 or 3 days , serve it , the dish upright , and stick a branch in the mouth , and in both eyes , garnish the dish with jelly of pickled cucumbers , and saucers of Vinegar and jelly , and Lemon minced . A stewed Rabbet . Cut your Rabbet in pieces , and season it with Pepper and Salt , Thyme , Parsley , Winter-savoury , and sweet-Marjoram , three Apples , and 3 Onions minced all together , stew it till it be tender with Vinegar and water , put a good piece of butter in , stir it all together in your dish , put sippets in the bottom , then serve it up with the head in the middle of the dish with sippets in the mouth . Lay your Pig in the same ingredients as you did for your Calves-head , use the same for a Capon , and the same for a Leg of Mutton . To boil Chickens . Boil your Chickens in water and salt , and Wine-Vinegar , a blade of Mace , a good handful of Endive , and as much Succory , two handfuls of Skirrets boiled , and blanched , when the Chickens and these things are stewed , take a pint of liquor up , and put to it a quart of White-wine , and one ounce and a half of Sugar , and three Eggs to thicken it , a piece of butter , and lay them in the dish , and pour it on . To boil a Rabbet . Boil it in water and Salt , mince Thyme and Parsley together , a handful of each , boil it in some of the same liquor , then take three or four spoonfuls of Verjuice , a piece of Irish Butter two or three Eggs , stir the Eggs together in the liquor , set it upon the fire till it be thick , then pour it upon the Rabbet , so serve it in . To boil a Duck. Half roast your Duck with a quick fire , take as much Wine and water as will cover her , take some Thyme and Parsley , and one handful of sweet marjoram , two blades of mace , half a Lemon sliced , stew these together half an hour without Onions , take some of your liquor , and thicken it with 3 or 4 Eggs , two or 3 spoonfuls of Verjuice , a piece of Butter , and as much sugar as will lie upon it , dish your Duck , and boil three or four slices of Lemon by it self , and hard Eggs minced , put this upon your Duck , then pour your liquor upon it with Barberries , so you may boil Pigeons with the same ingredients , Plover or Teal . A roasted Shoulder of Mutton . When it is roasted , slash it , and carbonado it , take two spponfuls of Capers , and a little Thyme , and Lemon minced , half a Nutmeg , two Anchovies , a quarter of a peck of Oysters , mix all together , boil them one hour in strong broth and White-wine , then pour it upon the meat , with hard Eggs minced , and sippets round the dish , throw first salt on the meat , then the hard Eggs and sliced Lemon and Barberries . FINIS . 
A69834	----	Galen's art of physick ... translated into English, and largely commented on : together with convenient medicines for all particular distempers of the parts, a description of the complexions, their conditions, and what diet and exercise is fittest for them / by Nich. Culpeper, Gent. ... Technē iatrikē. English Galen. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A69834 of text R22670 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing C7517 G159). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 182 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 65 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A69834 Wing C7517 Wing G159 ESTC R22670 12233869 ocm 12233869 56672 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A69834) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56672) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 138:11 or 145:1) Galen's art of physick ... translated into English, and largely commented on : together with convenient medicines for all particular distempers of the parts, a description of the complexions, their conditions, and what diet and exercise is fittest for them / by Nich. Culpeper, Gent. ... Technē iatrikē. English Galen. Culpeper, Nicholas, 1616-1654. [21], 120. [7] p. : port. Printed by Peter Cole ..., London : 1652. Advertisements: p. [16-20] Imperfect: copy on reel 138:11 lacks t.p., port., and prelim. pages. Reproduction of originals in Thomason Collection, British Library, and Harvard University Libraries. Entry cancelled for C7517 in Wing (2nd ed.). eng Medicine, Greek and Roman. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. A69834 R22670 (Wing C7517 G159). civilwar no Galens art of physick: wherein is laid down, 1. A description of bodies, healthful, unhealthful, and neutral. 2. Signs of good and bad const Galen 1653 33147 90 5 0 0 0 0 29 C The rate of 29 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-05 Rachel Losh Sampled and proofread 2005-05 Rachel Losh Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Galen's Art Of PHYSICK . Proemium . CHAP. I. ALL the order and Method of Physick , so far as concerns Order may be reduced to these three Heads . 1. The first consists in Notion , which is done by Resolution . 2. The Second consists in Composition of those things which are found out by this Resolution . And 3. The Third of the Dissolution of Definition . This Third contains not only the Dissolution of Definition , or defining Diseases , but also an explication , Resolution , Division , Explanation or Exposition upon them , & this is the Basis of our Work at this time : and indeed this laies down the Way and Order to the whol Practice of Physick , and truly excels the other two as much as the Light of the Sun doth the Light of the Moon , and we have drawn it into a very short Compendium , that so we may benefit your Judgment , and not burden your Memory ; we have devided it into an hundred Chapters , whereof this is the first , each of the rest contain easie Rules of Definition , yea so easie that a Child of seven yee●s old may understand them , and so short that they will not be burdensom to the weakest Memory , and although some of the Chapters be very short , yet they contain very necessary Rules distinct f●om the rest , and he knows nothing that knows not this , That Order and Method help the Memory much . But put all the Chapters together and they compleatly contain the Definition and Explanation of the whol Art ; for from these do all Diseases arise , and in these doth the very Essence of Physick consist . As for the Contemplative part of Physick that hath been largely pe●formed by us in many Treatises , which any that pleaseth may make use of . We come now to the matter it self , only we desire you to take notice , that these Heads are more largely discoursed of here and there in other of our Treatises , only we drew them up here in this form to satisfie the desires and inform the Judgments of such as intend to study Physick . CHAP. 2. What Medicine is . MEdicine is the Knowledg of things Healthful , not Healthful , and Neutral . This Definition is nothing else than if you should say , Medicine is the Knowledg of things belonging to the Sick , 't is not one whit more nor less . The Name of the Science which is [ Medicine ] is common , and can in no wise be taken in a proper sence , but things healthful , unhealthful , and neutral carry each of them a threefold signification , viz. As a Body , as a Cause , and as a Sign . For 1. A Body which naturally is apt to live in health , and a Cause which is able to effect this , and to preserve it being effected , and a Sign which is able to s●ew and indicate which way this is to be done , all these the Grecians customarily call things healthful . 2. The Body surprized and seized by a Disease , the Cause , which causeth and continueth this Disease , and the Indications or Signs which give testimony what this Disease is , they also term things unhealthfull . 3. In things Neutral they are guided by the same Rules , of which we shall speak more in the Third and Sixt Chapters . And here we must also make a difference between Science and Action ; or if you will , between the Theorical and Practical part of Medicine . For 1. The Theory regards first the Cause of things Healthful , then of things Unhealthful ; Lastly , o● things Neutral : After this of Bodies , first Healthful , then Unhealthful , and in the last place Neutrals ; and it walks by the same Rules in Signs or Indications . But . 2. In Actions or Practice , The knowledg of the Body is the first thing which is minded , and this is found out by the Signs , and the last search ( in respect of time ) is after the Cause . CHAP. 3. How many several waies , A Cause may be said to effect , a Sign to give Indication , and a Body to receive . BUt s●eing that a Cause may be said to effect , a Sign to give Indication , and a Body receive two waies . 1. Simply . 2. According to time . We must know that the Art of Medicine comprehends them both : Simply they do it two waies , viz. Alwaies , and for the most part , both these the Art of Medicine handles . But as for things Neutral they are to be considered , both in respect of Body , Cause , and Sign , and in those , both Simply , and according to time , under a threefold Consideration , and the Reason is , because things Neutral partake of Contraries , somtimes of one , somtimes of the other , and somtimes of both together , and this last is twofold , for somtimes it participates of contraries equally , somtimes of one more than another . There is in all this Definition , if we dilligently heed the words , a certain doubtfulness or ambiguity , which knot ought to be unloosed , that so all things may be made cleer , and we may not seem instead of teaching people to lead them into ignorance ( as the Colledg of Physitians doth ) and that we may so do , we will devide the business , and speak of them all particularly . We told you Medicine was the exact Knowledg of things Healthful , Unhealthful , and Neutral , and each of these to be considered as a Body , as a Sign , as a Cause , we shall now address our selves to handle , 1. Such Bodies as are Healthful , Unhealthful , and Neutral . 2. Such Signs as are Healthful , Unhealthful , and Neutral . 3. Such Causes as are Healthful● Unhealthful , and Neutral . In all these we shall be both as brief , and withal as plain as we can . CHAP. 4. Of Healthful Bodies . 1. A Body is Simply said to be healthful when it is in good natural temper , when the seven Natural things , viz. Spirits , Elements , Complexions , Humors , Members , Vertues , Operations keep a good decorum , then is a Body Simply said to be in Health . 2. A Body in Health according to time , is taken not according to the Natural inclination of the Body , as the former was , but when it is in such a Natural temper , as we shewed before , only for the time being , the former is proper to the Body , this but accidental . Thus Galen . Culpepers Comment . I shall here explain a little , Galens meaning in those words of his ; Seven Natural Things . 1. Spirit , Taken in a Physical sence , is an airy substance , very subtil and quick , dispersed throughout the Body , from the Brain , Heart , and Liver , by the Nerves , Arteries , and Veins , by which the powers of the Body are stirred up to perform their Office and Operation . 2. An Element , is a Body pure , simple , unmixed , from which all Natural things have their Original , they are held to be in number four , Fire , Air , Water , Earth ; their Operations are , Active as heat and cold , Passive as driness and moisture . 3. Complexions are the Operations of these Elements upon Mans Body , as when the Fire prevails , the body is Chollerick , when the Air he is Sanguine , when the Wa●er he is Flegmatick , when the Earth he is Melancholl● . 4. Humors are , 1. ●holler , whose Receptacle is the Gall . 2. Blood , whose Seat is the Liver . 3. Flegm , placed in the Lungs . 4. Melancholly , which keeps his Court in the Spleen . Thus you see how Elements , Complexions and Humors are subservient the one to other , even as the Spirit , Soul , and Body are ( if we may reason a minore ad ma●u● ) in the Microcosm . 5. Me●b●●s or Limbs , are Simple or Compound , Principal or Subservient . First , Simple Members are , 1. Bones . 2. Cartilages . 3. Ligaments . 4. Veins . 5. Arteries . 6. Nerves . 7. Tendons . 8. Panides . 9. Fat . 10. Flesh . 11. Skin . Secondly , Compound Members are , 1. Head . 2. Heart . 3. Liver . 4. Lungs . 5. Legs . 6. Arms . 7. Hands . Thirdly , Principal Members are , 1. Brain . 2. Heart . 3. Liver . 4. Testicles . Fourthly , Members Subservient are , 1. Nerves to carry the Animal Spirit . 2. Arteries to carry the Vital Spirit . 3. Veins to carry the Natural Spirit . 4. Spermatick Vessels to carry the Procreative Spirit . 6. Vertues , are that whereby these act the Body , and they are Vital , Natural , and Animal , I forbear writing of them , there being a Treatise of them , Astrologo Physically handled by me already at the latter end of my Ephemeris for 1651. 7. Operations of these upon the Body of man are , First , The Animal Vertue causeth . 1. Imagination , Apprehension , Fancy , Opinion , Consent , &c. in the two former Ventricles of the Brain . 2. Judgment , Esteem , Reason , Resolution , Disposing , Discerning , in the middle Ventricle of the Brain . 3. Calling to mind what is to come , Remembrance of what is past , in the hinder Ventricle of the Brain . Secondly , The Vital Vertue moveth , 1. Joy , Hope , Mirth , Singing , by dilating the Heart . 2. Sadness , Sorrow , Fear , Sighing , &c. by compressing the Heart . Thirdly , The Natural Vertue , 1. Altereth Food into Chyle , Chyle into Blood and Humors , Blood into Flesh . 2. Joyneth , formeth , ingendreth , encreaseth , and nourisheth the Body of Man . And now you see what Galen intends by a Healthful Body , namely , such a one where all these keep a good and orderly decorum . CHAP. 5. Of a Body Vnhealtbful . 1. A Body is simply unhealthful which is born mutilated by Nature , as wanting some Members , or some Operations or sences , that is not perfect in respect of those Seven Natural things before mentioned , as that cannot See , Hear , or Smel , or is a Fool , &c. 2. According to time a Body is unhealthful that is at present sick in Body , or distemper'd in mind , or his Body broken or bruised in any part of it , whether internal or external , that hath an accidental distemper in any of the seven Natural things . This is so cleer it needs no Comment . CHAP. 6. Of a Body Neutral . THis , as we told you before , carries a threefold signification . 1. As things partake of either extremety swerving from the Rules of Healthfulness . 2. As they partake of both of them together equally . 3. As somtimes the one exceeds , somtimes the other in resp●ect of time . 1. Taken in the first Sence , it is an exquisite medium between healthful and unhealthful Bodies ; And that First , Naturally or Simply , as many people are born of unhealthful or sickly Constitutions , so that the Nativity as a cause produceth such an effect in every age . Secondly , According to time , when the Body is neither perfectly in Health , nor yet sick , such a one as the proverb saith , Is neither sick enough to lie in Bed , nor well enough to follow his Imployment . 2. Taken in the Second Sence , A Neutral Body is such a Body as partakes of diverse contrary qualities either in one part of the Body or in diverse ; when there is an opposition between them , and this concerns either the Formation of the Body or the Endowments of the mind , or temperature of the parts , when one contrary appears healthful , the other unhealthful , and this also 1. As it appears generally in al the ages of the Life . 2. As it appears but particularly at some certain times . 3. Taken in the third Sence , it is when the ages of a mans Life , Differ in respect of Health and Sickness as a man may be healthful in his Childhood and unhealthful in his youth , and the contrary , viz. sickly in his infancy and healthful in Youth &c. Culpepers Comment . The First of these needs no explanation , the other two are somthing Obscure , as in the second Galen saith a man may partake of contrary qualities in the formation of the Body , Viz. A man may have a H●ad too big and feet as much too little , a man may have a Nose exceeding the common bigness , and Eyes as much less than the common proportion , and the like . 2. In the Endowments of mind , as thus , A man may have a very good Apprehension , yet a bad Memory , a man may have very good Judgment in ordering a Battel and yet be a Coward . 3. In the temperature of the parts , the Liver may be ●oo hot , and yet the Brain too cold ; you may understand the rest by these examples which are sufficient to explain Galens meaning . To the third , When the Ages of a mans Life differ in respect of health and sickness saith Galen , which is no more than thus , to give you one example , A Childs Body or any part thereof may be too hot , by reason of sucking a Chollerick Woman , in youth , either the whol Body or the same part of it may be too cold , imagine the Liver , Brain , or the like , it may be too hot in Manhood , too cold in Age or the contrary to these . Thus much for Bodies we come now to unfold the Signs . CHAP. 7. Of SIGNS . OF these some indicate present health , others proclaim health to come , a third sort put us in mind of health past . In the same manner likewise some unhealthful Signs shew present Sickness , others give fair warning that sickness is coming , other indications call to our remembrance the sickness past . Imagine the like by Neutrals , some shew a present Neutral condition , foreshew it coming , call it to mind being past , and shew a disposition as well healthful as sickly . The use of the First and Second of these is admirable , the last is not so absolutely useful . And thus have we shewed you what Signs are , we come to treat of them particularly . CHAP. 8. Signs of a very good Constitution . OF these some are deduced from the Reason or Essential Cause thereof , or from necessary consequen which follow such operations , and cases , of which the first are called Essential the othe● Accidental . Such as are Essentially of good Constitution , are such in whose Bodies , heat , coldness , driness and moisture are equally tempered ; the Instruments of the Bodie are composed in every part of due bigness , number , place , and Formation . Culpeper . I shall here for the benefit of yong Students intermix my Comment with the Text . Whereas Galen saith , a good Constitution consists of heat , cold , driness , and moisture , equally tempered , you must not imagine they are so all over the Body , but according to place , for the Heart is and should be hotter than the Brain , &c. but each part exceeds not its due proportion in these , the Brain is not hotter , colder , drier , nor moister than it should be , judg so by the Heart , Liver , &c. and beleeve me such a man is a rare Bird to find , almost as rare as a Phaenix . Galen . As for the exterior parts , in respect of softness and hardness they keep a mean , as also in respect of roghness and smoothness , and as the external parts of the Body recede not from beauty , so the Endowments of the mind differ from Vertue and Honesty as little as may be . Culpeper . Usually you shall find it true that the handsommest Bodies have none of the worst conditions , nay alwaies if heat , cold , driness , and moisture be any thing equally commixed ( although all the complexions are naught being corrupted by Adams fall , yet I say ) the one if they be any thing equally commixed , sets a stop to the violent swinge of the other , but if you take Galens Vertue and Honesty here for Grace , that is the free Gift of God , and no waies coming by complexion , It is noted of Titus Vespasian that for Natural Endowments he was the Paragon of his time , and as it were the darling of Nature , this was the equality of his temper , but he was a great persecutor of the Saints , because God denied him Grace , you by this may discern the difference between them . Galen . Temperature is apropriated especially to the Similar Parts , Number , Formation , Magnitude , and Scituation to the Instrumental Parts , unity and community to them both . Culpeper . Similar Parts are those which before in the Fourth Chapter we called Simple , Instrumental are those which there and then we called Compound . Galen . Also the Vices or Failings in Unhealthful Bodies are of the same kinds , and the Bound or Limit which distinguisheth them is a sensible hurt of the operations ; and although Bodies of the best Constitution are now and then deficient , yet because it remains but a while , nor troubles the sences much , they are not withstanding to be numbred amongst healthful Bodies , we must then distinguish between the operations either much or little hurt , because Nature is able not only to hold up its head against , but also to vanquish the one , but it lieth down to the other . Unhealthful Bodies then are known by this , that the Operations are overcome , and lose their vigour and activity by any cause causing a Disease . In the middle between these two are Neutrals placed , and yet they have some Latitude also . The Latitude of Health is devided into three parts , and although the Zodiack hath but two sorts of Latitude , Health hath three . 1. Healthful Bodies have some Latitude . 2. Vnhealthful Bodies have another . 3. Neutral Bodies a third . In all such as are great are easily discerned , such as are smal not so easily , the weaker the Operations are in the Hurt , the harder is the Hurt to be discerned , as an infirmity in feeling is not so easily discerned as one in the sight , because the Sence is less noble . Thus have we spoken of Healthful Bodies only in the general , of the other two we shall speak of severally , specially , and particularly , but first of all we will devide them into parts . CHAP. 9. How many the Differences of the Parts are . THe Universal Differences of Parts are four , because some are Principals , others take their Original from these Principals , some parts of the Body are without any government at all : The Principals are such as have their Power ingrafted in them by Nature , as the Brain , Heart , Liver , Testicles : others have their Original and Power from these , as the Nerves from the Brain , as also the Marrow of the Back , the Arteries from the Heart , the Veins from the Liver , the Seminal Vessels from the Testicles ; some are governed by themselves alone , as Ligamen●s , Cartilages , Membranae &c. and some have only Generation but no Government at all , as Hair and Nails . These are the Differences of Parts , against which at this time the Translator is not minded to be critical . CHAP. 10. Of the Signs of the Brain . OF the Indications of the several Tempers of the Brain we shall speak hereafter , but there are five several things which shew the Nature of it . 1. The Disposition of the whol Head . 2. The Vertues and Vice of the sensible Operations . 3. The Vertues and Vices of actual Operations , 4. The Vertues and Vices of those things which hold the Principallity . 5. The alteration of such things as are outwards . The Disposition of the whol Head is known , 1. From the Bigness of it . 2. From the Figure of it . 3. From the Hair . CHAP. 11. Of the Bigness and Smalness of the Head . A Very smal Head is a proper Indication of a vicious Brain , and yet a great Head doth not necessarily declare a strong Brain ; If there be no● capacity enough in the Skull to hold the Brain , or a sufficient quantity of Brain , the Man must needs be a Fool , but yet it no wise follows , that because the Brain is much therefore it should be good , that 's an absolute non-sequitur . We must then distinguish it thus , 1. From the form of the Head it self . 2. From the Parts arising from the Head . First , From the form of the Head it self the rounder the Head is , and the more spherical , it only being a little depressed on both sides ( for of necessity the fore and hinder part must stick out a little ) gives argument of a strong and healthful Brain . Culpeper . I suppose Galen means strong in respect of Health not in respect of Wit or Understanding , he that hath such a round Head as Galen talks of , is not so subject to Diseases in the Head as another man is , but we see many sickly men have better wits than many healthful ; and so such as have long Heads to be as wise as such as have round . Galen . If the hinder part of the Head that which sticks out be deminished , look upon the Nerves , the Neck , and the Bones , for if they be according to Natnre , the falt is in defect of Matter not of Vertue , but if they be not as they should be also , the very principal is debilitated , the Brain it self is weak and this you shall seldom find fail , indeed the Head neatly fashioned shews a strong Brain . Also the part arising or sticking out on the Forehead , is to be heeded , and their bigness and smalness , and the sences there placed , Viz. Seeing , Tasting , Smelling , these arising from the Principal , attest the Vertue or Vice of the Principal from which they arise , Viz. The Brain . Culpeper . I am not altogether of Galens opinion in this , yet wil I not be Critical in it till I have more experience in the thing , the old Proverb is , and 't is a good one , De mortuis nil nisi bonum , speak nothing but good of them that are dead . Chap. 12. Of such Operations as have obtained the Principality . THe Vertues and Vices of Principal Operations shew the Vertues and Vices of the Principals themselves : I call them Principal Operations which come from the Principals alone without a Medium ; as subtil wit shews a good substance of the Brain , a dull wit shews the Brain to be too thick , a ready Apprehension , a sound Judgment , a stable and firm Memory , shews a good Brain , dulness of Apprehension , apish Judgment , and Forgetfulness shew a bad Brain ; fickleness in Opinion shews a hot Brain , stability in Opinion , shews a cold Brain . And yet here are two sorts of Indications which I think I have passed by , though I promised them in the beginning ; the one of which concerns Natural Operations , the other , things without , we shall speak of them hereafter . Culpeper . This Chapter , although very short , yet in my Opinion very pithy , I shall but ad a little to honest Galen in it , he tells you , That a good Judgment , a nimble Apprehension , and a retentive Memory , argue a good Brain , they do so , yet in few men shall you find all three of them excellent ; then consider , the Apprehension lies in the fore part of the Brain , and that 's the reason rubbing the Forehead quickens the Apprehension ; Judgment lies in the middle , and Memory in the hinder part of the Brain , then do but consider which of these three is weakest , which strongest in you , and you may know which part of your Brain is weakest , and which strongest . Chap. 13. Signs of a good temper of the Brain . IF the Brain have obtained a good temper of the four first Qualities , Viz. Heat , Cold , Driness , and moisture , the Operations thereof are alwaies moderate , and seldom exceed the golden mean , the excrements which it avoids by the mouth , Nose , Ears , or Eyes are moderate . It is not very subject to be hurt by external Heat , Coldness , Driness , or Moisture , for if the temper within be good , it keeps external distempers from harbouring there . The Hair is of a dusky red when Infants , of a dusky yellow when Youths , and yellow when Men , they curl somthing but not much , neither are they easily bald , and yet the colour of the Hair doth indeed belong not only to the temper of the Brain , but also to the Region Men live in , and also to the temperature of the Humors without the Skull . Culpeper . I like a man that is not ashamed to call in his Errors as Galen here doth , and not daub over the old ones with a Plaister of new ones as our Colledg did in mending their Dispensatory , indeed Galen is in the truth , diverse Regions give diverse colours of Hair usually , as most Welch men have light or yellow Hair , most Spaniards black ; also the temperature of Brain alters not the Hair at all unless by accident , as it heats or cools the adjacent parts , but the Humors without the Skull , and that 's the reason in great Surfets usually the Hair comes off , and every one that knows any thing knows that the Liver is the Principal part afflicted in a Surfet . Chap. 14. Signs of a hot Brain . SIgns of a hot Brain besides those we named before are , the Forehead looks reddish and feels hot , the Veins on the white of the Eyes appear plain and red , the hair is hard and curling , they are soon bald , and the hotter the Brain is , the sooner are they bald , the excrements which come from the Brain by the Mouth , Nose , Ears , and Eyes , are but few , and those few argue drought , their Head is filled ( especially such as keep no regular diet ) with unconcocted excrements , hot Meats and Drinks , hot air and hot smels cause Headach , they sleep but little ; and that little is very unquiet . Culpeper . Such whose Brain is too hot are almost continually troubled with Headach , Dreams of fighting and quarrelling , their Apprehension is exceeding quick , and their smel good : when you find these Symtoms in one that is troubled with Headach , cool the Brain . Chap. 15. Signs of a cold Brain . THe Indications of a Brain which is colder than it ought to be , are very many , excrements appear in their proper places which we shewed before , the hair is black , soft , smooth , and not curling , it is a long time after the Child is born before the Hair grow , they being evilly nourished at beginning , such are easily offended by cold causes , and being so offended are troubled with heaviness in the Head , and distillations from it , their Face is pale , neither is their Forehead hot , the Veins in their Eyes are not seen in the least , they are dull witted , and mightily given to sleep . Chap. 16. Signs of a dry Brain THe Indications of a dry Brain are very few superfluities , accuteness of Wit and sences , they watch much , their Hair is hard and rugged , yet quickly grows , it curls , yet are they soon bald . Chap. 17. Indications of a moist Brain . THe Signs of a Brain that is moister than it should be are plain , Hair no waies curling , plain and soft , they never are Bald , their Wits are dull and stupid , never able to get the Phylosophers Stone , their Sences are not good , many excrements flow from the Head , they have tears at will , much and deep sleep . These are the Signs of a simple distemper of the Brain . Chap. 18. Signs of a hot and dry Brain . OF Compound Distempers we shall first give the Indications of a hot and dry Brain , in which Distemper but very few superfluities of the Brain are avoided , for there are but few to avoid , they have excellent quick and nimble Wits , they watch much , their Sences are good , their Hair grows soon in Youth , yet are they subject to be bald , their Hair curls , their Forehead appears red in colour , and hot in feeling . Culpeper . I am of Opinion that simple distempers seldom distemper the Brain , not because they are not offensive , but because they never go alone , and my reason is , because they are Compound in every Element ; as the fire is not only hot , but also dry , the water not only cold , but also moist , and that 's the reason I gave you not any comment upon the Simple distempers ; to proceed . A hot and dry distemper of the Brain usually causeth continual Headaches , and the more it exceeds the golden Mean in heat and driness , the greater is the pain , as for the curling of the Hair , and baldness which Galen speaks of , I find they do not alwaies happen true ; for Aries which is a hot Sign gives thick Hair , and never baldness unless Sol be in it , if it do then , but for Remedies of such a distemper of the Brain , use , Fumitory , Willow Leaves , Lettice , Hops , Water Lillies , white Poppy Seeds , Roses , Violet Leaves and Flowers , Strawberry Leaves , the Seeds of Endive , Succory , Musk-Millions , and Pumpions , you may use them which way you please they are all harmless . Also if the pain be extream . and sleep fly from you , take two grains of Laudanum Londinense , at night going to bed . Chap. 19. Signs of a hot and moist Brain . IF Moisture be joyned to Heat , and both of them surpass the golden Mean , there follows a high colour of the Face , the Eyes are hot and burning , and look red , the Veins of the Temples seem great , the excrements of the Head are many , yet seem well concocted , all hot things whether taken inwardly or applied outwardly cause them to have a stretching distention and heaviness in their Head , if you moisten their Heads they avoid excrement the more , they are perpetually troubled with pains in their Head when the wind is South , the North wind easeth them , they cannot keep themselves awake neither can they sleep quietly , but are molested with Dreams , and troubled with foolish imaginations , so that many times they think they see the things they see not , and hear the things they hear not , especially if the Brain offend more in heat than it doth in moisture , only remember the Indications of a simple distemper , and so may you with ease find out which quality most abounds , for if the heat be much , and the moisture little most Signs of heat appear , but if the moisture abounds much , and the heat be but little peccant , most Signs of moisture appear . Culpeper . Galen could not have made a more lively Description of this evil if he had been in a Mans Head that had it with a Candle and a Lanthorn . I shall ad this , 1. This Infirmity is alwaies accompanied with wind , which somtimes proceeds from the Hypochondria or Region of the Spleen , and then the Imaginations are dreadful , but no pain nor distention troubles the Head in the day time , neither are the Veins of the Temples swollen , this usually comes by drinking , let them take away the cause and the effect will cease ; for it is not my Task to speak of the Spleen at this time . 2. If the Disease be inherent to the Brain as here Galen describes it , bleeding is a very good Remedy , if the season of the yeer &c. permit ; also because wind alwaies accompanies it , the Roots of Parsley , the Roots and Leaves of Fennel , Mugwort , Plantane , Vervain , and Willow Leaves are good Medicines , they may boyl them in Water and drink the Decoction . I have very often known Plantane Roots alone being eaten as People eat Apples , help this Infirmity when nothing else would , and therefore Gentlewomen might do well to keep some of them candied with Sugar continually in their Houses , for their own benefit and their poor Neighbors . Chap. 20. Signs of a cold and dry Brain . IF a distemper of cold and driness afflict the Brain , the Face is cold in feeling , livid , swarthy and discoloured to the Eye , you can see no Veins in their Eyes , and their Head is easily offlicted both by cold , and cold things ; the temper of their Brain and Head is very unequal , for some times their Heads are light and excrem●nts flow thence moderately , somtimes they are exceedingly troubled with heaviness of their Heads , and they are troubled with Distillations from the Brain upon every light and slight occasion , alwaies remember the former rule given , regard the Signs of the Simple dis●●mp●●s , so may you know whether coldness or driness most super-abound . Culpeper . Such whose Brains are cold and dry , have admirable Memories , and are fantastick in their actions , fearful , and think every thing they do , whether it be Meat or Drink , or Exercise of Body , doth them harm , they sleep very badly &c. A Cup of strong Beer with Nutmeg and Sugar is an excellent mornings draught for such People ; for although I would have such as have their Brains too hot and moist fly from strong Beer and Wine as fast as from a Dragon , yet is it exceeding good for these . Medicines proper for them are Conserves of Roses , of Borrage , and Bugloss , Confectio Alchermes . For Simples , Borrage , Bugloss , Marsh Mallows , Mollows , Vervain , Violet Leaves and Flowers , Strawberry Leaves , Betony , Sage , Fumitory , Hops , &c. Chap. 21. Signs of of a cold and moist Brain . THe Brain afflicted with cold and moist distempers , moves a man to an inexpugnable desire of sleep , and when he is awake , his Brain is so muddy , and his Sences so dull , that he can do nothing that will get him honor here , nor make him famous another day , the excrements that flow from his Brain are abundance , he seldom goes without a snotty Nose , his Head is full , though not of Wit , and heavy , and is most afflicted in cold and moist weather . Culpeper . Such people are very subject to Lethargies , Coma , Carus , and other Diseases of the Head that proceed of coldness and moisture . For Cure , Juniper Berries are excellent to eat ten or twelve of them every morning fasting ; as also Bettony , Chamomel , Peony Roots and Seeds , Calaminth , Fennel , sweet Marjoram , Penyroyal , Mother of Time &c. Chap. 22. Of the SENCES . MAny have their Sences in Vigor when they are yong , and void of all blemish , and yet in age they soon decay , as you shall see the Sight of some People decay by that time they are twenty or twenty four yeers of age , and therefore 't is true enough , that the Brain first declares age is coming , as usually appears by the Hair of the Head . Chap. 23. Of the Eyes . THe general mention we shall make of the Eyes is but short . When the Eyes being touched are manifestly hot , very quick and swift in motion ; when men whose Eyes are afflicted stare nimbly about and seldom hold their Eyes still , when the Veins in the Eyes are large and red , the Eyes are afflicted by heat . If the distemper of the Eyes arise from cold the Signs are contrary to these . When they are offended by moisture they are alwaies full of moisture , and the party weeps against his will , but if by driness they appear hard and dry , in all they must be helped by a moderate use of things contrary to the Humor offending , I say moderate because of their tenderness which endures no violent Medicines . Culpeper . 1. If the Eyes be afflicted by heat , 't is no matter whether driness or moisture accompany it , as one of them alwaies doth , I commend unto you the distilled Water of Loos-strife ( you may find the Description of it and the place where it grows , in my English Physitian ) to wash your Eyes with . 2. If it come of cold , Eyebright water is better . 3. If Cataracts , Pin and Web , or the like grow over the Sight , do not go about to eat it off with corroding Medicines , as the Duncical practice of some Physitians is , for take notice that the Film which offendeth is not of a thickness in all places , and then your mother wit will teach you that you may eat asunder the Tunicle of the Eye in one place before you have eat away the Film offending in another : Therefore in such cases make an Oyntment with Chelondine ( otherwise called Sullendine ) and Hogs Grease , or an Oyl with the same Herb and Sallet Oyl , and anoynt your Diseased Eye with it . These special Rules you shall not twice in your Age find to fail , therfore esteem them as Jewels . Chap. 24. Of the Greatness of the Eyes . THe greatness of the Eyes where they are neatly composed , and the Sight strong , shew abundance of well tempered substance , whereby they are formed , but if neatness of composure be wanting , the substance indeed is much ( and so there may be of a heap of dung ) but it is not well tempered , and therefore the Sight is weak and the Eye not commendable . Chap. 25. Of Smalness of the Eyes . SMalness of the Eyes , if they be neatly composed , and their Vertue operative , shews ( 't is true ) little substance , or scantiness thereof , but that substance is well tempered , whereof the Eyes are formed ; But if together with smalness they have an ill composure , and withal fail in their Operations , their substance is but little and that little is stark naught . Chap. 26. Of the Colour of the Eyes . AS concerning what belongs to the colour of the Eyes , they are devided into gray and Black ; Gray Eyes which are cleer , and abound not much with moisture , are an argument of a strong Sight : Judg of black Eyes also by their cleerness . Culpeper . The black Spot in the midst of the Eye is the Christalline humor in which the Visive Vertue resides , that round about it , being of many colours is called the Iris , or in plain English the Rain-bow , this indeed contains in it all colours , for if we had not all colours within our Eye , we could not discern them without , and that 's the Reason shutting our Eyes a little makes us see the better because it reflects the Beams back to the Iris , where they are recruited , there the cleerer you perceive the Iris to be , the stronger the Sight is , you shall never find this fail ; I was once to satifie my mind , where a Chirurgion dissected the Eye of a Sheep and the Eye of a Cat , because we were willing to see what reason might be given why the one could see better in the night than the other ; The Reasons we found were these , 1. The Christalline Humor of the Cats Eye was far cleerer . 2. The Iris was much cleerer . 3. The Optick Nerve also in the Cat ( the difference between the bigness of the Beasts considered ) was much bigger . 4. The Optick Nerve of the Cat had two Originals at a great distance the one from the other , the one from the Cerebrum or Brain , the other from the Cerebellum or hinder part of the Brain . Chap. 27. Of Grayness and Blackness of the Eyes . THe Eye is Gray by reason of the greatness or splendor of the Christalline Humor , or else because it sticks out , or else because of the paucity and pureness of the Aqueal Humor ; all these hapning together make a very gray Eye , and as more or fewer of them happen , so the Eye is more or less gray . A Black Eye is caused either by the smalness of the Christalline Humor , or because it is deeply seated , or of the abundance or thickness of the Aqueal Humor , by all these or some of these it is more or less black . The Aqueal Humor , the more it is in quantity and the thinner in quality , the moister is the Eyes , the thicker it is in quality and the less in quantity the dryer are the Eyes . As for the Christalline Humor , the harder it is , the dryer is the Eye , but the softer it is , the moister . Culpeper . I am far enough from Galens Opinion in this , I cannot beleeve the Sight is stronger in Gray Eyes than in Black , but rather the contrary , neither am I of his Judgment of the causes of the differences in colour ; If you look upon the Microcosm or Body of Man , I hold the cause to be in the Iris ; if you look upon the Macrocosm or Book of the Creatures , we find fiery Signs arising at the Nativity to give Hazel Eyes which are those he here calls black , and so doth either Luminary when they are in the Horoscope , and I hope none is so Fool-ridden to say the Luminaries strong in the Ascendent , can or do ever give weak Sights . Again , I do not conceive the Aqueal Humor to be the cause of the moistness of the Eye , the Aqueal Humor is an Excrement produced by the Vitrial or Glassy Humor as it nourisheth the Christalline , and never stirs from its plac● to moisten the other parts of the Eye , but rather the Glandulae or Kernel seated in that corner of the Eye next the Nose , which hold the tears , I suppose moistens the eye . Chap. 28. Of the Temperature of the Heart . VVEE come now to speak of the Temperature of the Heart , but before we begin take notice of this , That in every part when we say it is Hotter or Colder , or Dryer or Moister than it ought to be , we speak it as proper to the Part we treat about , not comparatively with other Parts , for the coldest Temperature of the Heart which can be in a living Man , is hotter than the hottest Temperature the Brain is capable of suffering . Chap. 29. Signs of the Heart overheated . VVHen the Heart is hotter than is fit or convenient for it to be , some Indications are inceperable and proper , as deep breathing , swiftness of Pulse , the man is bold and active , hot , furious , angry , and rash , the Breast and upper part of the Belly is rough , usually the heat of the Heart heats the whol Body , unless the Liver be very cold and withstand it ; It dilates the Breast much , which alwaies answers to its heat , unless the coldness of the Brain , which is deduced along the Back-bone withstand it ; but if the Breast be very broad and the Head very little , then you may be sure the Heart is too hot , but if the Head be great and the Breast narrow , you may be certain the Breast is too cold ; but if both be proportionable , 't is a sign neither of heat nor coldness of the Heart , you must look to other Signs . Chap. 30. Signs of the Heart too cold . IF the Heart be too cold , the Pulses are less than N●turally they ought to be , and yet it doth not necessarily follow , that they should be slower or more ta●e , the Breast is little , and the colder the Heart is , the less is the Breast and the weaker the Pulse , the Man moves about his actions as though he dragged a Mill-stone after him , he is timorous and fearful , afraid of his own shadow , and hath no hai●s upon his Breast : the difference in degree of coldness may be known by the greatness and smalness of these Symtoms , and this Rule will serve throughout the Body . Chap. 31. Signs of a dry Heart . A Dry Heart makes a hard Pulse , the Man is not very prone to anger , but when you have anger'd him , you will have much ado to please him again ; finally , if the Heart be dry so is all the Body unless the Liver be very moist . Chap. 32. Signs of a moist Heart . THe Indications of moistness of the Heart are softness of the Pulse , they are soon angry and as soon pleased again , the whol Body is very moist unless the Liver be very dry . Thus much for the temperature of the Heart according to the first qualities simply taken . Chap. 33. Signs of a hot and dry Heart . IF the Heart be oppressed with heat and driness , the Pulses are great , hard , and swift , they fetch their Breath swiftly , and the swifter if the breadth of the Breast answer not equally by proportion to the heat of the Heart , their Breast is very rugged if they be sick , but if it be natural to them , it is very hairy , they are full of action , hasty in all things , angry and Tyrannical . Culpeper . Herbs Medicinal for such as labor under this Infirmity , are , Borrage , Bugloss , Sorrel , Woodsorrel , Lettice , Purslane , &c. these and Syrups or Conserves made of them ; also let such drop four or five drops of Oyl of Vitriol , or Spirit of Salt in their Drinks and shake it up and down before they drink it . Chap. 34. Signs of a hot and moist Heart . IF moisture together with heat predominate at the Heart , the Mans Breast is not so tough nor hairy , they are quick enough to anger and Action , but not so cruel in their anger as if driness prevail , their Pulse is great , soft , swift , and frequent : If the Breast be large they draw their Breath very deep , if narrow , very thick , and their experation or letting out their Breath , is done with more swiftness than their inspiration or drawing in their Breath , such Bodies are mighty subject to Diseases of Putrefaction of Humors . Culpeper . Things Medicinal for such , are Conserves of red Roses , Syrup of Violets , of Bawm and of Citron Pils , as also of the Juyce of Citrons and Lemmons , Preserved Citron Pills &c. As for Simples , Citron Seeds , Rue , Bawm , Angelica Roots and Leaves , Woodsorrel , the Flowers os Roses , Borrage , Bugloss , and Violets ; ( above all sweating and Bleeding may be commended in this infirmity ) Harts-horn , Ivory , Scorzonera Roots , and Roots of Butter-Bur &c. Chap. 35. Signs of a cold and moist Heart . INdications of the Heart when coldness with moisture abounds , are softness of the Pulse , Fearfulness of Mind , slowness of Body , he hath scarce Spirit enough to be angry , much less to fight ; as for such things as belongs to the Breast and the rest of the Body you may distinguish them as you were taught before . Culpeper . Much exercise is very convenient for such Bodies , I suppose there were but few troubled with this infirmity in the Spartan Common-wealth in Lycurgus his time , Thrashing , and cleaving Loggs is good Physick for them . For Medicines , Aromaticum Rosatum , and Aromaticum Caryophillatum , Confectio Alchermes , Mithridate , &c. For Simples , Rue , Angelica Roots , Nutmeg● Cinnamon , Saffron , Marigold Flowers , Bettony , Bawm , Alicampane , Rosemary Leaves and Flowers , Cum multis aliis quae nunc praescribere longum est . Chap. 36. Signs of a cold and dry Heart . THe Heart being cold and dry renders the Pulse hard and small , yet respiration , if the smalness of the Breast answer to the coldness of the Heart , is moderate , if the Breast be very Broad 't is ●are and slow , above all men these are least prone to anger , but once anger them and they will never care for you more , there is not one of a hundred of them that hath any Hair of his Breast . Take this common Notion in all this we have written or shall write concerning this Subject , That we when we speak of the Conditions of Men , speak of them barely as they are Natural and ingrafted in Man , not as they are amended by Phylosophy or Education . Culpeper . Conserves of Roses , Borrage , Bugloss , and Rosemary Flowers is very good for such ; as also Marigold Flowers , Saffron , green Walnuts preserved , Juniper Berries , Bettony , Candied Citron Pills , &c. Chap. 37. Signs of a hot Liver . THe Indications of a hot Liver , are , bigness of the Veins , abundance of red Choller , viz. Choller addust , the Belly and Bowels are rough , and the Blood hot ; also the whol Body is distempered with heat unless the coolness of the Heart hinder . Chap. 38. Signs of a cold Liver . THe coldness of the Liver is known by narrowness of the Veins , abundance of Flegm , the whol Constitution of the Body is cold , idle and lazy , unless the Heart be all the hotter , the Bowels and Belly , Viz. The Region of them is smooth . Chap. 39. Signs of a dry Liver . A Dry Liver causeth thick Blood , and but a little of it ; the Veins a●● hard , the whol Body is dry , and needs must if the Liver that makes the Blood which nourisheth it be so . Chap. 40. Signs of a moist Liver . A Moist Liver gives abundance of Blood , but there is much water amongst it , the Veins are soft and so is all the Body unless the Heat of the Heart withstand it . Thus much for the qualities of the Liver considered as Simple by themselves and not commixed with one another . Chap. 41. Signs of a hot and dry Liver . THe Indications af the Liver when it is hotter and drier than it ought to be , are , The Bowels are rough , the Blood thick and dry , soundly pestered with Choller , it is yellow Choller in youth , but black or addust Choller in age , the party is subject to dry Scabs , the Veins are large and hard , and although the Heat of the Heart may withstand the coldness of the Liver , yet cannot the moisture of the Heart withstand the driness of the Liver , for the driness of the Heart is sooner overcome by the moisture of the Liver , than the driness of the Liver by the moisture of the Heart . Culpeper . Herbs Medicinable are Liverwort , Strawberry and Violet Leaves , R●isons of the Sun , Endive , Succory , Fumitory , Water-Lillies , Lettic● , Purslain , Nightshade , these or any of these , or others like them in operation , are excellent to boyl in clarified Whey in the Summer time . Also the Compounds of them , Syrups or Conserves made of them : as also Dandelyon , Scabious , Devils bit , Scurvy-grass , Groundsel , Peach Leaves , Dyers Weed , Furs Flowers &c. Chap. 42. Signs of a Hot and Moist Liver . IF the Liver be hot and moist , the Bowels are not so rough as when it is hot and dry , they abound exceedingly with Blood , their Veins are large , the habit of their Body hot and moist , unless the heat of the Heart spoil all . If these two Qualities surpass the Bounds of Nature and Mediocrity , presently comes a Disease of Putrefaction , of corrupt Humors , if moisture abound more than heat , of adustion of Blood , if heat abound more than moisture . Culpeper . This Temper of the Liver keeping a due decorum makes a pure Sanguine Complexion , as the former did a Chollerick , for all Complexions , or at least such as people call Complexion , comes from the Liver . If the qualities of the Liver abound , Bleeding and Sweating is your Cure ; afterward if your Liver be too hot you may cool it as you were taught before , if too cold , you may heat it as you shall be taught hereafter . Chap. 43. Signs of a Cold and Moist Liver . THe Indications of a Liver , colder and moister than it ought to be , gives smooth and slick Bowels , the Veins are narrow , the colour pale , and the Blood is filled with Flegm , the whol Body if the heat of the Heart hinder not , is full of Flegm , lazy , idle , dull , fat and plump . Culpeper . Here you have the Description of a Flegmatick Complexion wherein if you perceive Flegm exceed the due limits of reason , you may thus correct the cold and moist temper of the Liver that so it may breed better Blood . Troches of Maudlin and Wormwood , or either of them ( you may find the way to make them in my Translation of the London Dispensatory ) are very good for such a one to carry about him , and now and then to eat a little ; also to drink a Decoction of Guajacum , with the like weight of Raisons of the Sun , especially if a Dropsie be feared , as often is upon such a distemper . For Simples you may use Cinnamon , Galanga , Agrimony , Harts-tongue , Maudlin , Wormwood : A draught of Wormwood Beer is a good Mornings Draught for such people ; Water-crestes Hys●p , Spicknard , Fennel , Origanum , Centaury , Betony , Chamomel &c. Chap. 44. Signs of a cold and dry Liver . IF the Liver be too cold and dry , so is the Body also , because it is nourished by the Liver , the Veins are smal , the Blood little , and the Body lean . Culpeper . Galen hence for a while , gives you Signs of the general Constitution of the Body , and I shall piece in with my might with him there , I added nothing here to his briefness for that cause . If the Liver be colder and drier than it ought to be , the Body is Melancholly , and consuming , you may take this Pro confesso , in such a case you must proceed thus ; ● . Eye the Spleen , for there must needs be a fault either there , or a stopping in that Branch of the Vena Porta , which carries the Melancholly Juyce to it : you may strengthen and amend that with Calamint , Capers and Caper Bark , Tamaris and Tamaris Bark , Bettony Wall-flowers , Wormwood , Dodder , Hartstongue , ●pithimum ; If you think the Spleen be too hot , use Endive , Succory , Lettice , and Liverwort . 2. Eye the Heart , for all Melancholly vapors afflict that especially , the way how to do it you have in the 36. Chapter . 3. Restore the consumed Flesh , and Snails are the best things that I know for it , for Man being made of the slime of the Earth , all slimy things restore his Nature when it languisheth , and therefore they play the wise men indeed , if a man may speak by contraries , that first purge away the slime of the Snails before they use them . Chap. 45. Signs of a hot , cold , moist , and dry Temperature of the Testicles . THe hotter the Testicles are , the proner is the Man to Venery , the more Boys he gets , his Privities are soon Hairy , judg the clean contrary by a cold temperature of those Parts ; moisture of the Testicles makes much and watry Seed , but driness of those Parts gives but little Seed and that little is dry . Chap. 46. Signs of a hot and dry temperature of the Testicles . THe Seed Procreative of such people , is hot , dry , and thick , yet most fruitful , and engenders usually the strongest Children , such people be they Men or Women it matters not much , are very prone to Venery , they have soon Hair about their Privities , and the Parts about them , even to their Navil upwards , and the midst of their Thighs downward , but as they are prone to Venery , so are they soon satisfied , and are offended with compulsion to that sport . Culpeper . If you perceive too much heat in those Parts , for omne nimium vertitur in vicium , use cooling Herbs , as Endive , Succory , Housleek , Lettice , Plantane , Purslane , these clarified in Whey are very good and wholsom ; as also , Roses , Water Lillies , Cucumers , the Seeds of Cucumers , and Melones , of Poppies both white and black &c. Chap. 47. Signs of a hot and moist temperature of the Testicles . IF moisture be joyned to heat of the Testicles , as it is in many People of a Sanguine Complexion , they ●re not so full of hair about their Privities as the former are , they abound more in Seed , yet is not their Appetite to Copulation so great , they suffer less detriment by the often use of the Act than the former do , for in deed and in truth they receive more detriment by abstinence from the Act , than by operating in it . Culpeper . I take this to be the Temperature the Testicles should be of , and therefore it is needless to prescribe Remedies , only I care not greatly if here I be a little critical against the Colledg of Physitians , it comes so pat in my way I know not well how to avoid it , and therefore harken to me that God may hearken to you . Is not Seed of Man ( take Man for both Sexes as the Latins take Homo , and the Greeks {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} ) Is not I say the Seed of Man hot and moist , which is the Causa Formans of the Child ? is not the Mothers Blood whereof the Child is formed , naturally hot and moist also ? is not the Cell of the Womb in which the Child is formed , hot and moist ? were your wits then a wool-gathering , or did you dream waking , when you wrote in your Book of the Rickets that a Child newborn before its Complexion be altered by any Medium is cold and moist of Constitution : I pray if ever your Book deserve another Impression let that be amended , or else defaced with a Deleatur for an Error of the first Magnitude . Chap. 48. Signs of a cold and moist temperature of the Testicles . THe Indications of a cold and moist temperature of the Testicles are , smoothness and moisture about those parts , averseness to the Sports of Venus , they care not whether ever they come to that School or not , the Seed is thin , watry , and unfruitful , and either produceth no Conception at all , or else but a weakly , sickly puny Girl at the best . Culpeper . This hath need enough of Remedy in whomsoever is afflicted by it , let such eat the quantity of a Nutmeg of Diasutyrion every morning , you may have it at the Apothecaries , or if you please to make use of my Translation of the London Dispensatory , you have there the way how to make it your selves . As for Simples , Rocket , Nettle Seeds , Barnet , Mugwort , Penyroyal , Lovage , the Roots of Satyrion , Maddir , and Eringo , the Berries of Bay , and Juniper , Nutmegs ; for Herbs , Peony , Sinkfoyl , and Mother or Time , Calaminth , Featherfew and Rue . Chap. 49. Signs of a cold and dry temperature of the Testicles . THe Seed is thick and very little . Culpeper . Such People usually love their Study better than the Sheets , you may remedy it with such Food as are Natu●ally hot and windy , and by eating such Creatures as are lustful and fruitful , as Crabs , Lobsters , Shrimps , Sparrows , Quails , Partriches , Eggs , the Stones of Cocks and Lambs , you have plenty enough of them in my Directory for Midwives . As for Simples we advised before , Pease and Beans are good for such ; as also Parsnips and Skirrets , Figs ; Pinenuts , Galanga , &c. Chap. 50. Of the Habit of the whol Body . WEE told you before that the Habit of the whol Body usually followed the Nature , or agreed with the Constitution of the Heart and the Liver ; but of the two it is most assimilated to that which hath the strongest first quality in it , which for that cause it is called effective . Take then notice , That we call that , the Habit of the Body , which is presented to the view of the Eye , viz. The Flesh and some of the Muscles , for the Vessels which come to these , are not a part of the substance , but certain rivolets which administer to its wants ; We come now then to the Indications of this , and we shall first of all give you the Indications of a good temper of the Habit of the whol Body , which we state as a Basis of the rest , that so you may see how much all distempers decline from it . All Distempers discolour the Skin one way or other , and from thence are Indications taken , yet if the Region be never so temperate , if the Body be never so well in Health , and of never so good a Constitution , yet if he expose his ●aked Body to the Sun in the Summer time , it will mar all the Indications that can be taken from the colour , and therefore you must heed custom as well as colour , and therefore Virgins which vail their faces from the Sun preserve their Beauty by it . All these words have been about what our intent is to do , we now come to the matter it self . Chap. 51. Signs of a Moderate Temperature . THe Indications of a Moderate Temperature according to the whol Habit of the Body are , a mixed colour in the Face of red and white , as though the Lilly and the Rose strove for Superiority , the Hair yellow , and moderately curling ; the Carnosity or Fleshiness of the Body mean in respect both of quantity and quality , all the Parts of the Body keep the Golden Mean , and avoid excess on either hand ; excess to this are , grossness , thinness , fleshiness , leanness , fatness , hardness , softness , roughness , smoothness , all these swerve from meanness , but a man of a moderate or mean temper is such a one ( according to the Rule of Polydetus ) that if you feel his flesh , it is neither too hard nor too soft , too hot nor too cold ; If you look upon his Body , 't is neither too gross nor too thin , too rough nor too smooth , neither hath it any excess or defect . Culpeper . As for the colour of Hair I told you before , it is to be considered according to the Country the man lives in , for although happily in Greece where Galen lived , good constitutions might have yellow Hair , yet we find it not so in England , but usually brown . Chap. 52. Signs of a hot Temper . THe Temper of the Body verging from mediocrity to heat , and not at all to moisture nor driness , the Body feels hot in touching and the more the temper declines from Mediocrity to Heat , the hotter it feels ; also the hotter it is the rougher it is , and the more hairy , the less fat it hath , the redder it looks , the Hair curls the more . Chap. 53. Signs of a cold Temperature . VVAnt of Hair is one Indication of a cold temperature , others are , fatness and coldness which are obvious to the feeling , the colour of the Hair is duskie , the colour of the Face is swarthy or of a leaden colour . Chap. 54. Signs of a dry Temperature . THe drier the Temperature is , the slenderer is the man , and the more the Flesh recedes from its due temper to driness , the harder it is , so much then as you find the Flesh harder , judg it as much dryer than it ought to be . Chap. 55. Signs of a moist Temperature . A Moist Temperature causeth a fat , moist , and soft Body , and very smooth . Thus much for the Indications of the Temperature offending in the first qualities ; The mixed follow . Culpeper . It is the opinion of some , and indeed of my self for one , that these Qualities seldom or never offend alone , therefore I shall refer my judgment to them as they are mixed ; and first I shall give you my Authors Indications , secondly my own . Chap. 56. Signs of a hot and dry Temperature . IF the Temperature be hot and dry , the Body is exceeding rough and hairy , hot and hard in touching , thin and slender in sight , and hath but little fat , the colour is black and swarthy , and the blacker , the more heat abounds , as appears in the Indians and AEthiopians . Chap. 57. Signs of a hot and moist Temperature . A Hot and moist Temper is soft , warm and Fleshy , and is indeed ( if it be equally mixed ) the best temper of all , and yet the Body where heat and moisture exceed the due proportion is soon surprized with Diseases of Putrefaction , and as readily molested with viciousness of Humors : If heat exceed moisture , the Body is but little softer than a due Temperature , but much hotter , they are pretty hairy , very Fleshy but not fat , and their Hair is usually blackish ; but if moisture exceed heat , they have much Flesh , a good colour , their Body is smoother and not so hot in feeling . By the like Rules in all Compound Temperatures , you may know which of the first qualities is most Predominate , and how much also it excels . Chap. 58. Signs of a cold and moist Temperature . IF the Temperature be colder and moister than it ought to be , the Body ( the Head &c. excepted ) is free from Hairs , white , soft , gross , and fat . If the firs● Qualities , viz. Coldness and moisture be unequally tempered , viz. more cold than moist , or more moist th●n cold , repair to those Chapters which treat of the Temperatures offending in the first Qualities , and ve●●●ay find out by them and that with a great deal of ease which Quality offends most . Chap. 59. Signs of a cold and dry Temperature . IF cold together with driness be equally encreased , the Body is hard , thin , without Hairs ; If they have any fat 't is dispersed amongst the Flesh , both the Hair and colour follow the proportion of the coldness ; but when in process of time a hot and dry Temperature turns into a cold and dry , such are slender , hard , rough , hairy and black , and subject to Diseases of Addust Choller ; if coldness exceed driness , or the contrary , repair to what you were directed to in the last Chapter . In whatsoever we have spoken before or shall speak hereafter , take these common Indications . 1. If the Member easily wax cold , it is a sign of coldness or rariety , if it wax not easily cold , it is a sign of heat or thickness . 2. If a Member be not easily moved , and be offended by drying Medicines , it is a Sign of driness , but if it be offended by moistning Remedies , 't is a sign of moistness . 3. Alwaies consider the bigness of the Bones , for ●●mtimes a Member may seem slender when 't is not so 〈◊〉 respect of the Muscles , but only the Bones are smal , ●nd somtimes a Member seems great , not because the ●o●es are so , but by reason of the multitude of Flesh . 4. The sollid parts of the Body , can by no means be ●ade moister than they should , 't is well if you can keep them from overdrying , but those parts which are in●●●cepted between these may possibly be filled with moisture . 5. That is the proper nourishment of the Similary ●arts which is done by opposition , not by attraction by the Vessels , and this shall suffice ; we pass now to ●hat remains . Culpeper . Although I love Brevity with all my heart , yet me●●inks Galen is a little too concise in this , I shall there●ore give my Supplement , but before I give it , take a Caution or two . 1. Complexion , or Temperature of Body is better judged by an Argument à priore , than by an Argument ●posteriore , from the Nativity than from Effects of 〈◊〉 , for Forraign Climates and Sickness alter the colour . 2. The Conditions may be altered from bad to good . 1. By Nature . 2. By the God of Nature . By Nature when a Fortune is Lord of the Nativity . By the God of Nature when Grace works above Nature . 3. Dreams may be altered diverse waies . 1. By inordinate studying after , or thinking of a thing , for then the Apprehension follows the same tract even in sleep . 2. By a corrupt Humor in the Stomach , for be the Complexion Chollerick , yet if a Melancholly Humor afflict the Stomach , the Dreams will rather be of Frighting than of Fighting . 3. False Dreams may happen by the Illusions of evil Spirits . 4. True Dreams may be caused by the Revelation of good Angels . 5. Variety of Food somtimes varieth the colour of the Excrements of the Belly . These be the Cautions , and according to these Cautions , so understand these following Rules , which you shall find Martialled in this order ; 1. Of the Complexions Simple . 2. Of the Complexions Commixed . In each , what Diet and Exercise is fittest for them . Sanguine Complexion . Description . A Man or Woman in whose Body heat and moisture abounds , is said to be Sanguine of Complexion , such are usually of a middle Stature , strong composed Bodies , Fleshy but not Fat , great Veins , smooth Skins , hot and moist in feeling , their Body is Hairy , if they be Men they have soon Beards , if they be Women it were rediculous to expect it ; there is a redness intermingled with white in their Cheeks , their Hair is usually of a blackish brown , yet somtimes flaxed , their Appetite is good , their Digestion quick , their Urine yellowish and thick , the Excrements of their Bowels reddish and firm , their Pulse great and full , they dream usually of red things and merry conceits . Conditions . As for their Conditions they are merry cheerful Creatures , bounteful , pitiful , merciful , courteous , bold , trusty , given much to the games of Venus , as though they had been an Apprentice seven yeers to the Trade , a little thing will make them weep , but so soon as 't is over , no further grief sticks to their Hearts . Diet and Exercise fitting . They need not be very scrupulous in the quality of their Diet , provided they exceed not in quantity , because the Digestive Vertue is so strong . Excess in small Beer engendreth clammy and sweet Flegm in such Complexions , which by stopping the pores of the Body , engenders Quotidian Agues , the Chollick and Stone , and pains in the Back . Inordinate drinking of strong Beer , Ale , and Wine , breeds hot Rhewms Scabs and Itch , St. Anthonies fire , Q●insies , Pleuresies , Inflamations , Feavers , and red Pimples . Violent Exercise is to be avoided because it inflames the Blood , and breeds one-day Feavers . Chollerick Complexion . Description . VVE call that Man Chollerick in whose Body heat and driness abounds or is predominate , such persons are usually short of Stature , and not fat , it may be because the heat and driness of their Bodies consumes radical moisture , their Skin rough and hot in feeling , and their Bodies very hairy , the Hair of their Heads is yellowish , red or flaxen for the most part , and curls much , the colour of their face is tawny or Sunburnt , they have some Beards , they have little hollow hazel Eyes , their Concoction is very strong insomuch that they are able to digest more than they appetite , their Pulse is swift and strong , their Urine yellow and thin , they are usually costive , they dream of fighting , quarrelling , fire , and burning . Conditions . As for Conditions they are naturally quick witted , bold , no way shame-fac'd , furious , hasty , quarrelsom , fraudulent , eloqent , corragious , stout-hearted Creatures , not given to sleep much , but much given to jesting , mocking , and lying . Diet and Exercise fit . A Chollerick man is oftner hurt by much fasting and much drinking than by much eating , for much fasting weakens Nature in such people , and fills the Body full of Chollerick Humors , and breedeth adust Humors , let such eat meats hard of Digestion , as Beef , Pork , &c. and leave Danties for weaker Stomachs . Moderate drinking of small Beer doth him good , for it cools the fiery heat of his Nature , moistneth the Body which is dryed by the heat of his Complexion , and relieves radical moisture , but let a man of such a Complexion fly from Wine and strong Beer as fast as he would fly from a Dragon , for they inflame the Liver , and breed burning and hectick Feavers , Choller and hot Dropsies , and bring a man to his Grave in the prime of his Age . Much Exercise is likewise bad for Chollerick People and b●eeds Inslamation and adustion of Blood , the yellow Jaundice , Consumptions , Feavers , Costiveness and Agues . Melancholly Complexion . Description . A Melancholly person is one whose Body cold and driness is predominate , and not such a one as is sad somtimes as the vulgar dream , they are usually slender and not very tall , of swa●thy duskish colour , rough Skin , cold and hard in feeling , they have very little Hair on their Bodies and are long without Beards , and somtimes they are Beardless in age , the Hair of their Heads is dusky brown usually , and somtimes duskie flaxen their appetite is far better than their concoction usually , by reason appetite is caused of a sowr vapor sent up by the Spleen which is the Seat of Melancholly , to the Stomach , their Urine is pale , their dung of a clayish colour and broken , their Pulse slow , they dream of frightful things , black , darkness , and terrible businesses . Conditions . They are naturally Covetous , Self-lovers , Cowards , afraid of their own Shadows , fearful , careful , solitary , lumpish , unsociable , delighting to be alone , st●bborn , ambitious , Envious , of a deep cogitation , obstinate in Opinion , mistrustful , suspicious , spiteful , sq●emish , and yet slovenly , they retain Anger long , and aim at no smal things . Diet and Exercise fitting . By all means let Melancholly Men avoid excess both in eating and drinking , let them avoid all meats hard of digestion , especially such as are Students or lead a Sedentary life ; let them use meats that are light of digestion , and drink often at meat . Excess either in meat or strong liquor , causeth crudities and rawness at the Stomach , Idle and strange imaginatious and fancies , a stinking Breath , Headach , Toothach , forgetfulness , shortness of breath , Consumptions , Phtisicks , third day Agues , the Chollick and Illiack passions , and Dropsies . Much Exercise is very profitable for such , not only because it helpeth digestion , but also , because it destributeth the Vital Spirit throughout the Body , and consumeth those superfluous Vapors by insensible Transpiration , which causeth those idle fancies and imaginations in men . Flegmatick Complexion . Description . SUch People in whom coldness with moisture abounds are called Flegmatick , yet are usually not very tall , but very fat ; some you shall find almost as thick as they are long , their Veins and Arteries are small , their Bodies without Hair , and they have but ●●ttle Beards , their hair is usually flaxen or light brown , their face white and pale , their Skin smooth , cold and moist in touching ; both Appetite and Digestion is very weak in them , their Pulse little and low , their Urine pale and thick , but the excrements of their bowels usually thin , they dream of great rains , water , and drowning . Conditions . As for Conditions , they are very dull , heavy and slothful , like the Scholler that was a great while a learning a Lesson , but when Once he had it — he had quickly forgotten it : They are drowsie , sleepy , cowardly forgetful Creatures , as swift in motion as a Snail , they travail ( and that 's but seldom ) as though they intended to go 15. miles in 14. daies , yet are they shame fac'd and sober . Diet and Exercise fitting . People of this Complexion of all other ought to use a very slender Diet , for fasting clenseth the Body of those gross and unconcocted Humors which Flegmatick People are usually as full of as an Egg is of Meat : What they do eat , let it be of light digestion , a Cup of strong Beer , and now and then a cup of Wine is no waies unwholsom for them of this Complexion that are minded to keep their Bodies in health . Much Meat and Drink fills their Bodies full of Indigestion , Wind , and Stitches , Quotidian Agues and Dropsies , Falling sickness and Gouts , Rhewms and Catharres . Much Exercise is very healthful for them unless they love their laziness better than their health , for by that means gross Humors are made thin and expelled by sweat , the Memory is quickned and the Skin clarified . Thus much for Complexions taken Simply by themselves without commixture one with another ; as for Medicinal Remedies for their superabounding , I omitted it , considering it may be found by what hath gone before , unless by such dolts that forget one line as fast as they reade another . I come now to their Commixture , which as far as I can find within the compass of my Pia Mater , are these that follow . 1. Chollerick-Melancholly . 2. Melancholly-Chollerick . 3. Melancholly-Sanguine . 4. Sanguine-Melancholly . 5. Sanguine-Flegmatick . 6. Flegmatick-Sanguine . 7. Flegmatick-Chollerick . 8. Chollerick-Flegmatick . Let none object to me , that there may be more commixtures than these , as Chollerick-Sanguine Flegmatick-Melancholly and the like , for I can scarce believe it , and if you do but heed how and in what order the Signs of the Zodiack arise , you may happily be of my Opinion , and therfore of these , and these only in order . Of a Chollerick-Melancholly Complexion . IT is a thing very difficult if not impossible to find a man in whom two Complexions are equally predominant , but one will more or less excel , therefore where Choller exceeds in chief , and next that Melancholly , that man I call Chollerick-Melancholly . Description . They are higher of Stature than such as are Simply Chollerick , by reason their radical moisture is more prevalent , yet have they little lean Bodies , rough and hard Skin , meanly hairy , and but meanly neither , pretty temperate in feeling in respect of Heat , swarthy colour , their Hair of their Head is of a Chestnut colour or light brown , their digestion is meanly strong , their Pulse meanly strong , yet somthing slow , their Urine of a pale yellow and thin , their Excrements yellow and hard , they dream of falling from high places , Robberies , Murders , Hurts proceeding from fire , fighting or anger . Conditions . Such people by natural inclination are very quick Witted , excellent Students , yet will they begin many businesses ere they finish one , they are bold , furious , quarrelsom , somthing fraudulent , prodigal and eloquent , they are not so unconstant and scornful as Chollerick men are , but more suspitious , and fretful , more solitary and studious after Curiosities , and retain their anger longer than Chollerick men do . Diet and Exercise fitting . Let them observe great moderation in Meat and Drink , for Meats hard of digestion engenders tough Flegm in such Bodies , and will bring their Bodies to an Asthma ere they are aware of it . Above all let such people avoid excess in drinking , for much small drink breeds Fligm in them , and much strong spoils the Brain , causeth Scabs and Itch and breaking out of heat about the Body . Moderate Exercise is not only convenient but also very profitable for such persons . Melancholly-Chollerick Complexion . Description . SUch are usually tall of stature , yet are their Bodies somwhat slender and dry , their Skin rough , hard , and cold in feeling , they have but very little Hair on their Bodies , and are long without Beards , they have also much superfluities at the Nose , the Face of a dark pale colour , their Hair usually of a blackish brown colour , their digestion weak and somthing less than their Appetite , their Pulse slow , their Urine subcitrine and thin , their egestion sallow colour'd and somthing thin ; dreamings are of falling down from high places , vain idle and fearful things . Conditions . As for Conditions they are very gentle and sober , willing to do good , admirable students , delighting to be alone , very shamefac'd and bashful , somwhat fretful , con●tant to their Friends , and true in all their actions . Diet and Exercise fitting . Excess of eating , drinking , and sleeping , are as great Enemies to the Nature of such a man as R●ts-bane , for they fill the Bodie full of tough and congealed Humors , from whence proceed Morphew and other Infirmities of the Skin , and other Infirmities that are more than Skin deep , as stoppings of the Liver , corruptions of the Lungues , Asthma , Phtisick , Wind , Belly-ach , Chollick . If such will be ruled by me ( if they will not I cannot help it ) let them eat and drink moderately , let their care be to suffice Nature and not to stuff their Guts with Meat , nor make a Hog-wash-tub of their Bellies with drink , I will not deny them , but advise them now and then to drink a cup of strong Beer or Wine , especially after meat , for excess of small Beer cools the Liver , hinders their digestion , and bids them beware of a Dropsie , it spoils both Apprehension and Memory , and fills the Head full of superfluites , but — The immoderate use of strong Beer fills that Brain full of Fancies which should be imployed about better matters . Moderate Exercise is very good for them , and helps much to destribute vital heat , which in this Complexion seems to be but weak ; above all things let them have a care of catching wet at their feet . Melancholly-Sanguine Complexion . Description . THey are tall of stature , and have big , fleshy , ●●●m , strong bodies , the colour of their Face of a darkish red , their Skin neither hard nor rough , and as little cold , but temperate in respect of softness and warmness , their Bodies are not usually very hairy , yet have they soon Beards , their digestion is good and laudable , their Urine of a light Saffron colour , mean in substance , neither too thick nor too thin , the egestion or Excrements of the Belly reddish and soft , their dreams are pleasant , and many times happen truly to come to pass Conditions . They are more liberal , bolder , and merrier than Melancholly persons are , as also less cowardly , not so pensive nor solitary , neither are they troubled with such fearful conceits , but are gentle , sober , patient , trusty , affable , courteous , studious to do others good . Diet and Exercise fitting . For as much as digestion in these is good , they need not be so penurious in Diet as the former , much fasting fill their Bodie full of wind , and much strong Beer and Wine , inflames the Blood . Moderate Exercise purifies their Blood , strengthens their Bodies , and makes their Skin cleer . Sanguine-Melancholly Complexion . Description . THey are mean of Stature , but strong well compact Bodies , fleshy but not fat , big Veins and Arteries , smooth warm Skin , somthing hairy but not so hairy as Sanguine people have : Their Hair is either black or a very black brown , their Cheeks red , somthing clouded with duskiness , their Pulses great and full , the Urine yellow and mean in respect of thickness and thinness , their digestion good , the Excrements of their Bellies reddish and somthing thin , they usually dream of deep Pits and Wells and somtimes of flying in the Air . Conditions . Their Conditions are much like to the Conditions of a Sanguine Man , but that they are not altogether so merry nor so liberal , a spice of a Melancholly temper being inherent in them . As for Diet and Exercise , that which we described under Melancholly-Sanguine will suffice for these also , only take notice that strong Liquor and violent . Exercise is more subject to inflame the Blood . Sanguine-Flegmatick Complexion . Description . THey are higher of Stature than Sanguine , with strong well set Bodies , not very fat , their Hair is flaxen or very light brown , their Face is of a paler red , than Sanguine peoples is , neither are their Bodies so hairy , their Pulse is Moderate , their Appetite good , their Digestion indifferent ; their Urine subcitrine and mean in substance , their egestion white in some places and red in others , they dream of flying in the Air , Rain and Waters . Conditions . As for Conditions they are less liberal and not so much addicted to the Sports of Venus as Sanguine are , neither are their Spirits so bold , nor their Bodies so hairy . Diet and Exercise fitting . Seing the Digestion of such People is but meanly strong , let them not eat as much in one day as they can digest in two , let their Diet be such as is not too hard of digestion , for their Stomachs are nothing neer so hot as an Estriches ; If they love their appetite better than their health , and will take in more food than is fitting for them , let them expect the Chollick , smal Pox , Meazles , &c. Let not their Drink be too smal , for that makes but thin and watry Blood in such Constitutions , it dulls their Brain , and causeth Dropsies and Gouts . Moderate Exercise is very profitable to consume their Superfluities . Flegmatick-Sanguine Complexion . Description . FLegmatick-Sanguine people are but mean of stature , somwhat gross and fat of Body , smooth soft Skin , and somwhat cold in touching , they have but few hairs upon their Bodies and are long without Beards , their hair is light yellow , light brown or flaxen , no waies curling , their colour whitely , with some very smal redness , if any ; their digestion is somwhat weak and less than their Appetites , their Pulse smal and low , their Urine somwhat thick and palish , they somtimes dream of falling down from some high place into the water . Conditions . Their Conditions are so-so , between Flegmatick and Sanguine , neither very liberal nor very covetous , neither very idle nor much imployed , neither very merry nor very sad ; rather fearful of the two than valiant . Diet and Exercise fit . Let them beware of overfilling themselves with meat , if they love their health but half so well as they love their ●ase so they will ; much eating and drinking fills the Stomachs of such people full of raw humors , and sowr Flegm , engenders the small Pox and Meazles , and dulls their wit , which naturally is none of the quickest . Strong Beer and Wine taken in Mediocrity is not h●rtful for them , and let them take this from me , and say I told them the truth , the more they accustom their Bodies to exercise , the better 't is for them . Flegmatick-Chollerick Complexion . Description . SUch are tall of stature but not so big nor yet so fat as Flegmatick , their Bodies are somthing hairy and they pretty soon have Beards , they have usually Hair of a Chestnut colour , not curling , and soft , their Faces of a tauny red , full of Freckles , their Appetite and Digestion is indifferent , as being pretty well met ; a moderate and pretty full Pulse , their Urine subcitrine and mean in respect of thickness , the Excrements of their Belly of a pale yellow and thick , they usually dream of swimming in the Water , Snow , and Rain . Conditions . They are not such drowsie , lazy , ●leepy Creatures as Flegmatick folks are , but are nimbler , bolder , and kinder , merrier , and quicker witted . Diet and Exercise convenient . Although they may be a little bolder with their food than Flegmatick may , yet is digestion in them none of the strongest , and excess in meat fills their Bodies with Choller , and punisheth their Carcasses with Chollerick Diseases . Excess of Drink spoils their Digestion , and weakens Nature , but moderate Exercise refresheth it . Chollerick-Flegmatick Complexion . Description . SUch are but mean of stature , but stout lusty strong Bodies , strong Bones , well set Creatures , neither fat nor lean , but in that respect they keep the Golden Mean , they have lusty great Bones , their Skin is hairy and moderate to feeling in respect of heat and moisture , their Hair is yellowish or sandy flaxen , and their Face of a tawnyish yellow colour , their Digestion is good , their Pulse swift , their Urine thin and of the colour of Saffron , their egestion yellow and hard , they dream of fighting , Lightning and Rain , hot Baths and hot Waters , Conditions . Their Conditions are not much different from those of Chollerick men , only the Vices of Choller is moderated by Flegm , therefore a Chollerick-Flegmatick man is nothing so vicious as one purely Chollerick ; neither doth any Humor set a stop to the unbridled passions of Choller , so as Flegm doth , because 't is so contrary to it , judg the like by the rest . Diet and Exercise fitting . A slender Diet works the same evil effects in quality though not in quantity that it doth in Chollerick . Much excess in strong Drink inflames the Blood , and out of such Inflamation proceeds Putrefaction , which begets a Generation of rotten Feavers , Pestilences , small Pox &c. Pleuresies , and Apostumes . Let their Exerc●●e be neither violent nor ex●essive . Thus I have done what I promised you , if any think some other mixtures may be , which here be not set down ( by reason of a Planet of a contrary nature , being in the Ascendent at the Birth ; as for example , If Mars should ascend in Gemines , you may say the Nature would be Chollerick-Sanguine ) he may by these Rules find out the Description , Condition , and requisite Diet ; If he think he cannot , let him reade this over till he can , and now and then between whiles learn to scratch his Head with a pair of wiser Nails . Lastly , Such as have any wit in their Heads , may hereby come to all the judgment of Urine that I as yet know of , or where it grows . But after a long degression I return to my Author whom I left at . Chap. 60. Signs of a dry Stomach . THe Indications of the Stomach when it is dryer than Naturally it ought to be , are , If the par●● be very thirsty , and is sufficed by a little Drink , but burdened if he drink much , he spits much , and he delights in dry Meats , Imagine meats roasted till they are burned , burned crusts of Bread and the like . Culpeper . Things Medicinal for a dry Stomach , are Syrup of Violets , Violet Leaves , and Strawberry Leaves , Barberries , Lettice , Purslane , Roses , Apples , Cherries , Strawberries , Water-Lillies , Orrenges , Lemmons , Cucumers , Prunes , Tamarinds , with many other things which you may find in my English Physitian . Chap. 61. Of a moist Stomach . IF the Stomach be moister than it ought to be , the man is seldom a thirst , yet will the Stomach endure much moisture , and takes delight only in moist meats . Culpeper . Simples Medicinal are , Galanga , Cinnamon , Pomegranate Pills , Mastich , Wormwood , Mints , Mother of time , Sage , Rosemary Flowers , Cloves , Nutmegs , Annis seeds , Cardamoms , Pepper . If the Stomach be too moist , be sure that party hath little Appetite to his Victuals ; in such a case , take , Cinnamon , Galanga , Cloves , Pomegranate Pills , of each a like quantity ; beat them to Pouder and let the sick take half a dram every morning in any convenient Liquor . Chap. 62. Signs of a hot Stomach . IF the Stomach be hot , it digests faster than the Appetite calls for food , nay it usually makes a better shift with Meats hard of digestion than it doth with those that are easie , because it is subject to corrupt meats lights of Digestion ; it rejoyceth in hot Meats and Drinks , neither is it hurt by such as are cold if they be moderately taken . Culpeper . It is to be supposed , that Galen speaks here of the Stomach Naturally hot , not distempered by heat , for then driness must of necessity be joyned with it , and indeed the Stomach is the Cook-room of the Body , and it cannot well have too great a fire in it , unless you ●ire the House or the Chimney , I mean cause an Inflamation in the Stomach or the Throat . I shall only give this Caution , Let such accustom their Bodies to meats hard of digestion , as Beef , Pork , Cheese , Herrings , Salt-fish &c. Chap. 63. Signs of a cold Stomach . THe Stomach that is cold by Nature hath a very quick Appetite , I suppose because that which causeth the Appetite comes from the Spleen , but alas-a-day when it hath satisfied Appetite , the digestive faculty is not at home , or else 't is so feeble 't is not able to do it's Office , and yet their misery is such , they usually desire meats not easie to be digested , and therefore they are alwaies troubled with sowr belchings , they cannot endure cold things should outwardly be applied to their Stomachs ; neither indeed can such as have hot Stomachs endure hot things should be applied to that Region ; but those distempers which seize the Stomach by reason of some Disease , differ from those that are Natural , for the Stomach diseased desires its contrary inwardly , viz. if it be hot , it desires cold things , but when the heat is Natural it desires its like . Culpeper . A Stomach naturally cold ( for I told you before that was Galens meaning , and I assure you I translated him at first sight ) I say if the Stomach be naturally cold , your best way is to warm it a little , you may do it , by taking a dram of London Treacle every morning , or a little Mithridate , or Diagalanga , Aromaticum Cariophylatum &c. or by eating a little green Ginger . As for Simples , you may take the Roots of Fennel , Calamus Aromaticus , Avens , Galanga , Ginger , the Leaves of Wormwood , Fennel , Mints , Sage , mother of time , Squinanth , Cloves , Nutmegs , Cinnamon , Annis Seeds , Cardamoms , Pepper , &c. the Leaves of Bawm , and Carduus . Chap. 64. Of ill Temperatures commixed in the Stomach . IF you fear a Commixture of Distemperatures in your Stomach , compare them with the Simple tempers and you may easily find out what they be , neither would I have you mind the Stomach alone , but also other parts of the Body , for 't is not the Stomach alone which makes men thirsty , but somtimes the Heart or Lungues , which by drawing in air that is too hot and retaining it long , cause heat in the Breast , and such desire drink no less than such whose Stomach is too hot , but you may distinguish it thus , If the Breast be too hot , the thirst is not ●laid by drinking , and less quenched by drinking cold drink than by drinking hot ; also the Breathing in of cold air easeth such whose Breast is hot , but doth no good at all to such whose Stomach is hot , by these notes then you may distingnish them . Chap. 65. Signs of cold Lungs . THis is the greatest Indication of the coldness of the Lungs , when you feel a manifest pain , offence and coldnss at your Breast by drawing in cold air , also a warm air is frindly to them , and causeth them to cough up their Excrements with more ease . Culpeper . Things which heat the Lungs , are , Alicampane , Liquoris , Juyce of Liquoris , Lohoch of Fox Lungs , Bettony , Hysop , Bawm , Scabious , maiden Hair , the Flowers and Conserves of these , together with Compositions made of them ; also Juniper Berries , sweet Almonds , Hazel Nuts , Figs , Dates , Raisons of the Sun , Nettle Seeds &c. Chap. 66. Signs of dry Lungs . WHen the Lungs are dry , they want Excrements , to wit Flegm , Spittle , and as moisture of the Lungs causeth an obscure Voice , so driness of the same causeth a cleer voice , and when they strain to speak vehemently or acutely , then Excrements come from the Nose or Mouth , from which soever they come , they come from the Lungs . Culpeper . If you find your Lungs be too dry , you may moisten them with Medicines , but be sure they be such Medicines as strengthen them also ; be not too busie fiddle-faddling with your own Bodies , 't is an easier matter for you to make your selves sick than well , yet I say if you manifestly find your Lungs too dry , and find your selves withal prejudiced in health by it , thus you may moisten them , viz. by taking Lohoch Sa●um , now and then with a Liquoris stick ; as also Syrup of Violets , Poppies , and Coltsfoot . Simples Medicinal are , the Seeds of white Poppies , Jujubes , Sebestens , Strawberry Leaves , Violet Leaves and Flowers , &c. Chap. 67. Of the Voyce . YEt would I have you understand that greatness of the Voice comes not altogether from heat , neither doth smalness of it in like manner from cold , but greatness of the Voyce comes somtimes from the largeness of the Windpipe , and smalness of Voice from its straitness ; therefore if you would judg by the voice , you ought withal to regard the natural temper . Chap. 68. Of a cleer and rough Voyce . A Cleer smooth voyce shews smoothness of the Windpipe , as roughness of the Voyce shews roughness of the same part ; smoothness of the Windpipe shews a moderate temper , roughness shews driness , for roughness is caused through the inequalitie of a dry Bodie , for the driness of the Similarie parts whereof that Arterie is made ( viz. the Windpipe ) shews either a defect or unequall distribution of moisture to it . Culpeper . I would now willingly write a word or two to Musitians , whose faculty and worthy Science I exceedingly delight in , narrowness of the Windpipe is the cause of a shrill Voyce , and that 's the reason Women and Boys whose Windpipe ( I could have said Trachaea Arteria had I been minded ) is narrow , sing a Trebble best , and because the Windpipe even in some of those is narrower than in others , some of them are able to sing higher than others , even above E-la . On the contrary , such men in whom the Windpipe is very large , are able to sing a deep Base , even below Gamma-ut , to double B-mi , double A-re , and some few happily to double Gamma-ut . Then consider that harshness of Voice proceeds from roughness of the Windpipe , as cleerness of Voyce from the smoothness thereof , somthing therefore to help a harsh Voyce . 1. By way of Caution , Avoid all Salt and sowt things , for they make the Windpipe rough . 2. By way of Advice , Sweet things must needs make it smooth , but use them moderately lest you clam up your Lungs . Then consider whether your Lungues be too hot or too cold , the for●going Rules will certifie you , and as you find your Constitution by them , so use such sweet things as are either hot or cold , you have them both mentioned to you before . Chap. 69. Of an Acute Voyce . THe Voyce cannot be acute by Nature , without narrowness of the Windpipe , nor grave without Latitude of it ; narrowness of the Windpipe ariseth from coldness of Nature , Latitude from heat . And thus much for the Explanation of Temperaments . Culpeper . In the first part of this little Chapter , Galen hit the Nail at the head , when he saith that the Voice cannot be acute by Nature unless the Windpipe be narrow &c. this every Musitian will perceive if he do but heed that he contracts his Windpipe when he sings sharps , but dilates it when he sings flats . But that narrowness of the Windpipe proceedeth from coldness of Nature , & è contra , is as true as Don Quixotte his Windmill was a Knight Errant ; And I disprove it thus , All Chollerick men have usually shril Voices , but Chollerick men are hot and dry . Ergo , Chap. 70. Indications of Natures Instruments . VVHatsoever Errors are subject to the Sences , either about greatness , or Formation , or Number , or Scituation , are very easie to be known , but such parts as cannot be discerned by sence , the knowledg of some of them is attained with great difficulty , of others with great ease , therefore the bigness and form both of the Head and Brain is easie to be discerned , of which we have spoken before , as also such things as belong to the Breast , Shoulders , Arms , Elbows , Hands , Hips , Thighs , Legs and Feet , 't is no hard matter to know them , either by their bigness and formation , whether they be in due order or not , and according to their number or parts of which their Composition consists , the detriment of every operation is seen as cleer as the Sun in a Summers day ; but by your leaves , those things within the Body are not so easie discerned . Chap. 71. Of the Stomach . THe Stomach of a certain man which I beheld was so small and round , and seated so neer the Bowels , that it manifestly appeared both to the sight and feeling . Chap. 72. Of the Bladder . ALso I hapned to behold the Bladder of a certain Man so small and exposed to publick view , that when it was full of water , it caused a swelling manifestly to be seen outwardly , yet could not I take any manifest Indications from any other external part . We ought now to endeavor to try whether in these and such things as those , there be a vertue in Nature , or a vice when they are not subject to sence , and of this although we cannot comprehend a certain knowledg , yet may we artificially make a probable conjecture , As for example in the Liver . Chap. 73. Of the Liver . I Have seen some , and indeed very many , whose Veins were very narrow and small , and their whol Body of a naughty colour , if they had taken in a pretty quantity of meat especially such as is windy , thick , and tenacious , some of them felt a kind of weight as it were on the right side of their Belly , others felt a stretching pain there in these , now it is probable that the Liver was smal , and the passages thereof very narrow . Chap. 74. Of a Flegmatick man vomiting Choller . I Saw another , the whol habit of whose Body gave Indications of Flegm , and yet every day he vomited red Choller , I thought good to view the Excrements of his Belly , and I could see but little Choller appear in them , wherefore I conjectured that the passage which carried the Chollerick humor to the Bowels was either very strait or stopped , and we know this appears by the Skin in many , as in such as have the yellow Jaundice , and it is also found in the dissection of many Creatures , and therefore he that desires to be expert in the knowledg of such things , let him be much conversant at Dissections , so shall he gain much knowledg and reap much profit by it , we wrote of these severally before , we only make mention of some examples of it here , that so men might be the more inflamed with a●● earnest desire to learn . But enough of these things . Chap. 75. How Bodies may be known to be sick . HE that would be accounted an expert Physitian , must be well acquainted with unhealthful Indications , that so he may know when a party is sick , and of these some are subject to sence by those things which are within them , by change of Nature , in magnitude , colour , form , or Figure , and Scituation , hardness and softness , cold and heat . Others are not subject to sight nor sence , and they are to be known by the hindring or hurting of the operations , pains or unnatural swelling , by all these or some of these . Chap. 76. Signs of an afflicted Brain . PArticularly the Signs of such as are ill in their Brain , or have that Noble part of the Body indisposed are subject to madness or folly , or their Sences or Imagination is hurt , and not able to perform its Office as it should do , and the Humor offending may be known somtimes by what humor comes out by the Mouth , Nostrils or Ears , or by pain in some particular part of the Head . Chap. 77. Signs of an afflicted Heart . AFflictions of Heart are known by difficulty of Breath , and also by the trembling & usual motion of the Heart it self , by the motion of the Pulses , by the heat of the Body , either soon heating or soon cooling , by Feavers and Shiverings , by change of colour , fainting , and pain . Chap. 78. Signs of an afflicted Liver . INfirmities of the Liver are found out by either defect or superaboundance of Humors , when the Humors are turned to places against Nature , as the Choller to the Blood in the yellow Jaundice &c. by il colour , by unnatural digestion , by desiring to feed upon things that are not natural food , by superfluous Excrements , by heaviness , and pain , and swellings , not only at the Region of the Liver , but also in other parts of the Body , nay somtimes the Liver may be the cause both of difficulty of breathing and coughing . Chap. 79. Signs of an afflicted Stomach . YOu may rest confident the Stomach is afflict●d when people desire food that is either too moist or too dry , when it cannot cast up the excrements it ought to do , when it is molested by Hiccoughs , Belchings , strainings to Vomit , Vomitings , and what humor offends you may know by the colour of what is vomited up . Culpeper . If you find your Stomach nauseous , your best way is to cleer it by a Vomit , provided it be not a Woman with child , nor subject to the fits of the Mother , and afterwards strengthen it as you have been taught before . Chap. 80. Signs of an afflicted Breast and Lungs . Culpeper . IT is my Opinion at present , that the Breast is never afflicted but it afflicts the Lungs , therefore I put them both together , though my Author mentions only the Breast . Galen . The Infirmities of the Breast are known by difficulty of Breathing , by coughing and pains in the Breast , and the difference of what is spit out by coughing gives Indication , what it is that offends the Breast . Also the ilnesses of the Asphera Arteria or Windpipe , are known by difficulty of breathing , pains in that place , offence in the Voyce , or difficulty of speaking , an according to the same proportion it holds true throughout the Body , sure Indications are taken from swelling , pain , excrements , and hurt of the Operation of the ill or afflicted part . The Indications of excressences not natural , are taken from their hardness , softness , colour , and Inflamations , as for example , in the small Pox , for pain what part of the Body soever it taketh possession of , it shews either solution of unity ( as in Wounds &c. ) or else suddain alteration . A solution of Unity ( as some Authors call it ) or of continuity ( as my Author here doth ) is caused by cutting , eating Humors , fraction or breaking , and stretching . The substance of the Body is altered by heat , cold , driness and moisture . The operation of a part is hurt three waies . 1. When it performs it painfully . 2. When it performs it faultily . 3. When it performs it not at all . Culpeper . Although this be so plain , that my Authors meaning may as conspicuously be discerned as the nose in a mans Face , yet because some men have as little Brains as other some have Noses , I shall explain his last words . 1. A mans Arm performs its office painfully when he can scarce lift it up to his Head . 2. A mans Arm performs its office faultily when it hath the Palsey . 3. A mans Arm performs not its office at all when he hath lost the use of it . By instancing in this one particular member you may ( unless your Brains be in Vtopia ) find out all the rest . Chap. 81. Of the difference of those things that are cast out . OF such things as are expelled or cast out , some of them are like the parts of the Body that are afflicted , others are excrements , or at least like excrements , for by what is cast out from any part of the Body is Naturally Indications given of the constitution of that part : But of this we have spoken more fully in our Treatise of the Members of the Bodie which none before us ever brought into a regular form ; and indeed though the Ancients made many beginnings , yet none drew Physick up into an intire Body before us , to that then we refer you . Culpeper . Galen wrote many great Volumns in Physick 't is confessed , but lest I should either put you upon Impossibilities in this particular , for want either of Books or learning to use them when you have them , or else set you to pick out a grain of Gold from out of a Cart-load of dung , I shall explain his meaning in this place . 1. He tells you some of the things expelled are like the parts of the Body afflicted , as when such as are troubled with the Consumption of the Lungs , spit out such filth as resembles the flesh of their Lungues , or as it was in the last Epidemical Disease in London , when people with their excrements voided things like the skins of their Guts . 2. Others he saith are like Excrements , as when men from their Lungues spit laudable Flegm , or from their Bowels avoid laudable Excrements . Chap. 82. Signs of a Sickness to come . INdications of a Sickness approaching steer their course in a middle path , between those which accompany sound and sick men , for in sound men all things are according to Nature , but quite and clean against Nature in such as are sick , between both these lie the Indications of Neutral Bodies which is our scope at this time . Some of the Indications of Neutral Bodies agree with those things according to Nature , but differ either in quantity , quality , or time ; again other of them are contrary to Nature , but less than in such as are sick , therefore the dispositions of such people as are falling into a sickness are properly Neutral , these are different . for , 1. Some of them shew health a coming . 2. Some shew sickness is neer , all shew Neutrality in the present condition , for when Indications of health appear to the sick , they may be called healthful Signs , when Signs of sickness appear to the healthful , they may be called unhealthful Signs , we thought good to comprehend them both under this word N●utral , neither need any Body spend much time in admiration , that we devide all Indications into these three Heads , Healthful Unhealthful and Neutral , if they do but consider , that such Signs as we call healthful , relate only to People at present in perfect health , such as we call Unhealthful , relate only to such as are sick without so much as casting an eye to health to come , both do it properly without calling help of much reason , but rather of sence ; such as are Neutral Indications are much judged of by reason , knowledg and Judgment . The difference of Neutral Indications is twofold . 1. Such as differ only in quantity , quality or time , but not at all in species from the things that Physitians call [ according to Nature ] as appetite to meat , either too much encreased or deminishe● , or not taken at convenient times , or unusual meats , or superfluities of meats , which are either too few or too many , too dry or too hard , or either want of superaboundance of moist excrements , or excrements that differ in colour , consistence or time of excreting from the Ancient Natural custom , more or less drink in respect of quantity , hot or cold drink in respect of quality , too frequent coming to , or too long absenting from the School of Venus , sweating , motion , or the like , retention and immoderate flowing of the Menstruis , or the Hemorrhoids , all these are Neutral Indications of a sickness to come , judg the like by an unaccustomed dulness of mind , an usual forgetfulness , troublesom sleeps , deafness of the Ears , dulness of the sight , the bulk it self of the Body either greater or lesser than usual , or whiter , redder , paler or blacker , oftner sneezing , belching , or breaking wind than usual , the excrements of the Brain , purged out by the Ears , Mouth , or Nose , altered either in Qantity , Quality , or Time ; and to conclude , Whatsoever Natural thing else in the Body of man is altered in respect of Quantity , Quality , or Time . 2. The Second kind of Indications consist in such things as are not natural to the Body , and yet they are not so violent neither to cause a Disease , such are , Gnawings at the Stomach or Guts , pain , Vomiting , Headach , Heaviness of the Head , overmuch sleeping , or watching , these shew the disposition to be either sick or Neutral , judg the like when the Sences are burdened with any thing against Nature , so long as they are not immoderately burdened , neither hinder a man from his usual Imployments , they are but Neutral signs of a Disease ; for instance , when whatsoever is tasted , tasts salt or bitter , though it be nothing less , when things smell stinking to the Nose , though in themselves they have no such smel in them , noise in their Ears , black , blew , or red things appearing before the Eyes when there is no such thing present , numbness or soreness in feeling , stretching , compression , gnaving or heaviness of Body , all these shew a Neutral disposition at present , and a Sickness to come Chap. 83. Signs of a Sick Body . VVE are now come to the Indications of a Sickness present , whereof some prognosticate health , others death , the first of these may be called healthful , the other unhealthful in the Genus , dangerous in the Species ; these are taken from the strength and weakness of the operations in General , if you take them in a General way , from the operations of some speceal part if you take them in a special way . These may partly be known by the Members of the Body afflicted , taken , 1. Per se . 2. Per accidens . As by excrements , because in them appears signs either of concoction or crudity , and therefore they must needs shew that Nature overcomes the offending matter , or the offending matter , Nature , or at least that they equally contend for Dignities . If Nature overcome the offending matter , the Indication is Healthful , the Game goes as it should do , but if the offending matter grow too strong for Nature , the sign is Unhealthful , but if they contend in strength , and you cannot tell which way the Scales will turn , that 's a Neutral Sign . Again , Such as shew manifest concoction are Healthful Signs , such as shew crudity are Unhealthful , such as shew neither , are Neutral . There is besides these another kind of Neutral Signs , that is , when somtimes in the same party and same Disease , the Signs give Indication of one thing one while , and a while after of its contrary , and these are called critical or decretory accidents , of which we have spoken in our Treatise of the crisis of Diseases . Chap. 84. Of Causes Healthful , Vnhealthful , and Neutral . SEing therefore that of Causes some are Healthful , some Unhealthful , and others Neutral , we shall speak first of all Healthful Causes , and of these , 1. Some are such as preserve Health . 2. Others such as restore Health being lost . Of these the dignity belongs to the former , they deserve to carry the Bell away , and therefore we shall begin with them , and in so doing we must begin with a Body of an excellent Constitution , and shew the means to maintain it in such a plight , for if God had determined man of an unalterable Body , this Constitution must needs so have continued still , and never needed any art to help Nature , but because the Body of man is alwaies subject to alteration , corruption and change , therefore it stands in continual need of help . Chap. 85. How many waies our Bodies may be altered . AS many waies as our Bodies may be altered , so so many remedies are required to help , and so many Conservatives to preserve ; but because all correctives work by degrees , and all infirmities hast on , Physitians usually call those Conservatives which by strengthning Nature preserve health in vigor . Our bodies are altered by some things necessarily , by other some not necessarily ; I say it is altered by some necessarily because they cannot be avoided , as the Air , we must needs receive some of it in , by eating and drinking , by sleeping and waking ; but to run amongst the wild Beasts , or against the Swords is not of necessity , therefore about the first of these this Conservative art is requisite not , about the second ; to such things then as must of necessity alter the Body now turn we , and they are these , 1. Air . 2. Motion and rest , both of the whol Body , and of every part thereof . 3. Sleeping and watching . 4. Meat and Drink . 5. Excrements of the Body . 6. Affections of the Soul . 1. The Air alters the Body , as it cools , heats , moistens or dries , or according as these qualities are joyned together , or the whol substance of the Air altered . 2. Motion and rest offend on both hands , when they exc●ed a measure also by drying , moistning , heating , or cooling , or by joyning any of these together . 3. Sleeping and watching hurt by the same means . 6. Affections of the Soul hurt by the same means . But as for eating and drinking and expelling Eccrements , the immoderate use of them hurts both by themselves and by other means , or causes , but of all these we have written in another Treatise . All these well used are preservers of health , but ill used are destroyers of it , for when the Body desires motion , exercise is healthful , but when it needs ( you may take the word [ desires ] before under that notion [ needs ] if you please , for many men and women desire many times things which are not needful for them , and I had translated it so before had I thought of it ) I say when the Body needs rest , idleness is better than Exercise , for that helps Nature when the other weakens it . The like you may say of meat and drink and all the rest , being given in due measure and quality , when the Body needs them , they are healthful , but necessity , measure , and quality erring , they assalt Nature to thrust her out of her House of Clay ( or slime which you will . ) If you please you may ad Time as a Companion to all these , for none but a Blockhead will doubt , but if both quantity and quality of such things as Nature needs , be administred at an unfitting time , the occasion of time may be the occasion of illness to the Body , for seeing the Body of man is very subject to change , therefore somtimes it needs one , somtimes another help . Therefore seeing in these very intentions , some causes are Healthful , we will make some repetition of what belongs to our purpose , when the Air is temperate to a Body of the best Constitution , a moderate quantity both of meat and drink , sleeping and watch , motion and rest , &c. is convenient , but when the Air is distemper'd , you must vary the rest accordingly , that so the Body may neither shake for cold , nor sweat for heat ; as for motion , when your body begins to be weary , leave off exercise ; the quantity of food is known by the perfectness of digestion , and the excrements avoided ought to be according to the quantity of the food taken in , for a good Nature appetites no more than it concocts , and the contrary shews a failing in Nature ; also Nature when it is strong is able to set bounds to sleep , and when the Body needs no more , the man wakes , there is no failing in the Excrements , of Urine , Dung &c. and if you consider this but well , you may easily see such a man is not easily moved by affections of the mind , viz. Anger , sadness , fury , fear , envy &c. for these alter the Body from its natural state . Culpeper . Although what Galen here saith be plain , and as true as plain , yet for the Benefit of yong Students , I shall explain him a little , in his six things not Natural , for indeed the right course of preserving health , consists principally in the right use of these . They are as we told you , 1. Air . 2. Meat and Drink . 3. Sleeping and Watching . 4. Excrements of the Body . 5. Exercise and Rest. 6. Affections of the Mind . Of all these in Order , and that so plain that a Child may understand it , that can but reade his Pater-noster . The first part consists in Air , in which consider , 1. Its Temperature . 2. Its Difference . 3. Its Quality . 4. Its Scituation . 5. How it alters our Bodies . 6. Its Utility or Profit . First , Air for its Temperature . 1. Considered in it self is cold and moist , but not so moist as cold , for it produceth the coldest effects to mortals , viz. Snow and Ice , and is indeed the coldest Element . 2. Considered by accident as it participates of the reflective Beams of the Sun , it is hot and moist , and at some times far hotter and far moister than at other some , and so we are here to consider it . Secondly , The Differences of Air are two . 1. Good and Temperate . 2. Evil and Intemperate . Thirdly , The Quality of the Air is altered two waies , and it must then you will confess alter the Body as many . 1. By the Region as it is well or evil tempered , and that 's the reason Agues are so rife in Fenny Countries . 2. By the wind , and so , 1. The East Wind is hot and dry , attractive blasting . 2. West Wind cold and moist expulsive . 3. South Wind hot and moist , putrefactive . 4. The North Wind cold and dry , retentive . Fourthly , Scituation of the place alters the Air . For , 1. Stony ground is cold and dry . 2. Sandy ground , hot and dry . 3. Fenny ground , cold and moist . 4. Woody and fat Land , hot and moist . Fifthly , The Body of man may be altered by the Air three waies . 1. By the Quality of the Air which alters the Body in respect of Region , Wind , and Scituation of place . 2. By the substance of the Air , which , 1. Being gross , thick , or cloudy , makes fat Bodies and dull Wits . 2. Being pure and cleer , makes nimble Bodies and quick Wits . 3. By snddain change of Air , for when sickly people go out of a bad Air into a good , they find themselves the worse for the present , because Nature abhors all suddain changes . Sixthly , The profit and operations of the Air upon the Body of man are these , 1. It helps to engender both Vital and Animal Spirit . 2. It cools the Heart by Inspiration . 3. It is the Author of Life , Diseases , and Death to mortal men and women . Meat and Drink was noted to be the second part to be handled , in which consider , 1. Their Quantity . 2. Their Quality . 3. Custom . 4. Order . 5. Time . 6. Age . First , The Quantity of Food must be considered , 1. According to the substance of the meat whether hard or easie of Digestion . 2. According to the Quality of the Food , whether hot , cold , dry , or moist in temper , and in each whether they be moderate or immoderate . 3. According to the Complexion of the Eater , of which we shewed you plentifully before . Secondly , The Quality of the Food , is to be considered , 1. As it is good or evil . 2. As it is hot , cold , dry , or moist in Operation , and in all these , whether it be temperately , meanly , or extreamly so . 3. As they nourish much or little . 4. As they make Juyce , thick or thin , watry or gross , mean or temperate . Thirdly , As for Custom in eating and drinking , 1. It must be well regarded . 2. It is like another Nature . 3. It makes bad meats to some better than good meats . 4. Such meats as please the Pallats of the Eaters best are usually soonest digested , but not alwaies . 5. If Custom be bad and must be best , do it , 1. By degrees , 2. In time of health if possible . Fourthly , In treating of the order of eating and drinking , I shall take them apart , and so speak of them severally . For Meat , 1. If the Body be bound , eat first such Meats as mollifie , if loose , such as are astringent . 2. Slippery meats eaten first , are subject to draw down others indigested . 3. Restrictive meats eaten first , are subject to hinder such from digestion as are eaten afterwards , and thereby cause them to putrefie in the Stomach . 4. If you consider the two former Aphorisms , you may easily find the reason of the first . For Drink , 1. Accustom your Body to drink as little as may be between Meals . 2. Drink not at all at meals before you have eaten somthing . 3. Drink the smallest Beer first and the strongest afterwards , and this though it be contrary to the Opinion of all Galenists , yet it is synonimous so the truth it self , and therefore a Cup of Wine drunk after Meals is wholsom for Ancient People and such as are in a Consumption . 4. Drink often at Meals whether you be a thirst or not , for that , 1. helps digestion , 2. mingles the meat in the Stomach , 3. helps it to pass its Chyle . Fifthly , Time of eating , regard , 1. The Time of the yeer , for Winter requires more Meat though less Drink , than Summer , because the Stomach is then hottest . 2. Time of the day , and as neer as you can keep the same time of eating . Sixthly , As for Age , 1. Children should , 1. Eat meats moderately hot and moist , because their Natural temper is so , let our Physitians in their [ Rachites ] prate their pleasure . 2. Let them eat often . 3. Let them drink no Wine . 2. Yong Men , 1. May eat cool Herbs . 2. Must eat meats colder , moister , and of grosser substance . 3. Drink but little Wine . 4. Use all things in respect of Diet according to Complexion , Exercise and Custom . 3. Old Men must use , 1. Such meats as are hot , moist , and easie to digest . 2. Such drinks as make the Humors thin , and purge the blood by Urine . My third Principle consists in Excrements of the Body . These consist in Fulness and Emptiness , which I shall devide , and speak of both apart , and therefore , 1. Of Fulness , in which consider , 1. Its Substance . 2. Its Kinds . 3. Its Differences . 4. Its Place . 5. Its Cause . 6. Its Signs . 7. Its Cure . 8. Its Accidents . First , Fulness in Substance is , 1. Of Nourishment either profitable or unprofitable . 2. Of Spirits either gross or thick , or subtil and thin . 3. Of Humors either good or bad . 4. Of Excrements which are diverse . Secondly , The kinds of Fulness are either in Quantity or Quality . 1. In Quantity in respect of Nourishment or Humors . In respect of Humors . 1 When all the Humors abound , which the Greeks call Plethora , the Latins Plenitudo , and we properly may call [ Fulness ] and this happens either in the Veins or Arteries . 2 When only one Humor abounds , Puta , Choller , Flegm , Melancholly . 2. In respect of Quality , when the Humors are hotter , colder , thicker , thinner , salter , sowrer , &c. than is fit , and this is called Carochymial . Thirdly , Its Differences are , 1. Universal , possessing the whol Body . 2. Particular , possessing only some part thereof . Fourthly , The place is different according to the matter offending , be it Nourishment , Spirits , Humors , or Excrements . Fifthly , The Cause is either General or Particular . 1. General is , 1 Meats corrupted in digestion for want of heat , when the Stomach is not hot enough to digest the meat . 2. Humors being either Plenitude , or Cacochymia , which what they are you had before . 2. The Particular Cause is either of Spirits or Excrements . Sixthly , The Signs are different , answering to the diversity of the Causes . Seventhly , Cure must be . 1. According to the matter offending , and place offended . 2. The Evacuation of Plenitude is by Bleeding , of Cacochymia by Purging . Eighthly , The Accidents are diverse , according to the cause offending , and place offended . Having now spoken of Fulness , what remains but that in sober sadness , we speak a word or two of Emptiness , in which consider , 1. Its Definition . 2. Its Kinds . 3. Its Differences . 4. Its Causes . 5. Its Signs . 6. Its Cure . First . The Definition of Emptiness , consists , 1. In want of Nourishment , Spirit , or Radical moisture . 2. In the deminishing of these either in the General or Particular . Secondly , Its Kinds are , 1. General , when the whol Body grows thin , weak , slender , or empty . 2. Particular , when any part of the Body was served the same Sawce . Thirdly , Its Differences are , 1. Universal in the whol Body . 2. Particularly in some part . Fourthly , Its Causes are , 1. By Art , as Purging , Bleeding , Sweating , &c. 2. By Accident ; as , 1. By Obstruction of the Passages either of Vital heat , or the Nutritive Faculty , or avoiding of Excrements . 2. By a Flux , which either washeth away the Natural substance , or hinders either Nourishment or Spirits from a particular place in the Body , Fifthly , The Signs of this is an Atrophia , which is nothing else but a wasting or consuming of the whol Body , or some particular part . Sixthly , The Cure is done ; 1. By removing the Cause . 2. By restoring the lost substance . My Fourth Principle consists in sleeping and watching , which because they are inconsistent together , we will treat of them apart , in some particulars , yet because Nature hath joyned them together , so will I do also in others . In sleep consider , 1. What it is . 2. Its Cause . 3. Its Time . 4. Its Quantity . First , Sleep is Rest and Quietness of the Body , of the Mind , and of the Spirits . Secondly , The Cause of sleep is , 1. A sweet Vapor sent unto the Brain . 2. The coldness of the Brain turns those Vapos into Humor● . 1. Stopping the Conduits of the Nerves , thereby prohibiting motion . 2. Stopping the Sensoria or waies of the Sences , thereby prohibiting understanding . 3. Prohibiting the Spirits , and thereby withstanding instigation to action . Thirdly , As for the time of sleeping ; the day-time is disliked , and the night accounted only fitting . Fourthly , The Quantity of sleep , is six , seven , or eight Hours , according to the Complexion of the party , of which you have plentiful information before . The Difference of sleeping and watching are only Moderate , and Immoderate : I shall joyn them together in the first , and see if I have writ enough to separate them in the second . Both sleeping and watching moderately used ( for if you use the one immoderately you must needs do both so . ) 1. Comforts Nature much . 2. Refresheth the Memory . 3. Cheers the Spirits . 4. Quickens the Sences . 5. Revives the Animal Vertue . 6. Strengthens the Body . 7. Helps Digestion . 8. Expels Excrements . The Vices of them both , are far different ; and although I can close with those that have written Ethicks in this , That all Vertues are a Medium between two Vices , yet in other of their Tenets I cannot , because some of them lead men to Atheism . The Immoderate use then of sleeping and watching , I shall speak of apart . Immoderate watching . 1. Makes giddy Brains . 2. Fills the Body full of Rhewm . 3. Dries the Brain . 4. Breeds Aposthumes . 5. Troubles the Spirits . 6. Causeth Crudities . 7. Makes Fools . Immoderate sleep . 1. Dulls the Sences . 2. Causeth superfluous Excrements . 3. Makes dull wits , especially in old folks and Children . 4. Retains the Excrements . 5. Overmoistens the Brain . 6. Fills the Brain full of Crudities . I am now come to my Fifth part , which consists in Exercise and Rest , and this I shall wholly take apart . In Exercise consider , 1. What it is . 2. Its Difference . 3. Its Effects . First , Exercise is , either , Of the Body , as cleaving of Logs , &c. Or of the Mind , as Study , &c. Or of both , as the Art of Defence &c. Secondly , The Differences of Exercise are , 1. Moderate , which is neither too much nor too little . 2. Immoderate , which is either Vehement or Excessive . Thirdly , The Effects of Exercise , I shall take apart ; and I do not know but I may lawfully do so , seeing neither God nor Nature have joyned them together . Moderate Exercise , 1. Stirs up Natural Heat . 2. Equally distributes the Spirits . 3. Opens the Pores . 4. Wasts the Excrements of the third digestion . 5. Strengthens the Body , Sences , and Spirits . 6. Comforts all the Members . 7. Profits Nature much . Immoderate Exercise , 1. Hurts the Body and all the Parts of it . 2. Wasts , dries , consumes , and wearies the Body and Spirits . 3. Overthrows Natures Actions . Thus having done with Exercise , 't is best to write a word of Idleness , or Rest. Rest is either Moderate or Immoderate ; Moderate Rest , 1. Comforteth and refresheth Nature . 2. Maintains Health in a good Decorum . 3. Recruits a tyred Brain . 4. Strengthens the Body in General ; the Sences and Members in Particular . Excess in Rest , or extream Idleness ( which you please ) 1. Dulls the Mind , the Sences , and Principal Instruments of the Body . 2. It causeth Crudities , evil Humors , evil Excrements , cold Sicknesses , infinite Infirmities . 3. Hastens old Age . 4. Causeth Deformity . I am now come to my last point , Affections of the Mind , and they are but two , Content , and Discontent . In Content , consider , 1. What it is . 2. Its Effects . 3. Its Differences . First , By Content , I mean such affections as are pleasing to the Nature of Man , as Hope , Joy , Lové , Mirth , &c. Secondly , By their Effects ; 1. They dilate the Heart and Arteries . 2. They distribute both Vital and Natural Spirit throughout the Body . 3. They comfort and strengthen not only the parts of the Body , but also the Mind , and that in all their actions . Thirdly , Their Differences are two and no more . 1. Moderation , which comforts both Body and Mind . 2. Immoderation , which hurts both Body and Mind . First , By Discontent , I mean such affections as disturb the Body , as Anger , Hatred , Fear for things to come , Care for things past , Sorrow , Grief of Mind &c. Secondly , The Effects of it are , 1. They devert the Vital heat from the Circumference to the Center , thereby consuming the Vital Spirits , drying the Body and causing Leanness . 2. They are forerunners of Evil . 3. They are Destroyers , Overthrowers and Murderers both of Body and Mind . 4. They hasten old Age and death by consuming Radical Moisture . Thus much for my Comment upon this Chapter , which if it light into the Hands of a wise man , I have written enough ; if of a Fool , too much . Chap. 86. Of Venereals . THe Opinion of Epicurus was , that it was Unhealthful for man to come to the School of Venus ; but indeed and in truth , the Exercise is beneficial , if a due interval of time be observed : And this you may know , if the man find himself the better and not the worse after the Act. As for the time to such business , Let not the Body be too full nor too empty , too hot nor too cold , too dry nor too moist ; and if you must err in in one of these , err as little as you can : And because usually errors are in such case , let the Body be rather hot than cold , full than empty , moist than dry : Before you come to the School of Venus , go to the School of Mars , namely , Exercise your Body before you take councel of the under sheet , and so exercise it that you do not tire , it : If your Constitution be good , you need not fear the Exercise of your Constitution can be otherwaies : If there be deficiency in your Body , it is no wonder if you reade it in your Child . We have given you notice how you may know the deficiencies of your own Body ; and we have spoken of them severally in other Works of ours : If the Temperature of the Body differ from Health , the effects of the same Temperature must differ as much from the desired end ; and in that take a few Rules to help your selves . Hot Bodies desire hot Nourishments , cold Bodies cold Nourishments , dry Bodies dry Nourishments , and moist Bodies moist Nourishments , and the reason is because every like is maitained by his like : Therefore Whereas Motion , want of Nourishment , Watching , a Loosness , and Discontent , dry the Body and procure Diseases thence coming , the contrary to these moisten the Body , for likes rejoyce in their likes , and keep the Bodies in their Temperature ; and this we speak concerning Bodies Healthful . The inequality of these is the breach of Health in the Body of man , the way to correct which we have spoken of before , only somthing we shall now ad , If the Body be offended by much Idleness , we ought to correct it by Exercise , but this is to be done by degrees , for Nature abhors all sudden change ; Understand the like by a Body weakned by too much Exercise , as also by other things not natural , which we spake of in the last Chapter . Also it may so come to pass , that the Stomach may be colder than it ought to be , and yet the Brain at the same time , hotter than its due temper , in such a case , you must remedy them both with Medicines proper for them : Do the like by other parts of the Bodie when they are hotter , colder , drier , or moister than they ought to be . Culpeper . By what means to do this , you have before in my Comment . Chap. 87. Of Healthful Causes of the Instrumental Parts . AS concerning Healthful Causes of the Instrumental parts of the Body , some consist in want of error in Formation , others in want of error in Magnitude , Number , and Scituation . In Formation many errors happen , both in the fashion of the part , and if there be any Cavity in it , when it differs from the Golden Mean in the Passage , Mouth , Roughness or Smooth●ess ; these if they differ but little from what naturally they ought to be , may deserve the appellation of [ Healthful ] but if much they may safely be called Unhealthful , but if the difference be so great that the part cannot perform its operation , it may truly be said to be sick . Also difference must be made in the Quantity of the Defect , as also in the Number , whether one or mo●● , or how many of the parts be deficient ; as also what the Scituation of the deficient part is . The Differences then of these are four ; 1. Such whose Instrumental parts are in a due Decorum . 2. Such as differ but little from it , and therefore may also be called Healthful . 3. Such as differ more , and therefore are Unhealthful . 4. Such as differ most , and therefore are sick . As for such Members as offend in Figure or fashion , viz. such as are crooked or the like , while the Child is yet yong and tender , they may be reduced to their Natural habit , by binding or such like means , but when once the Child is grown up and the parts hardened , 't is impossible to reduce them , and indeed all errors in the Body are easier to be amended whilst the Body grows than afterwards , for then ( according to the Opinion of most Phyfitians ) there is no place left for Remedy . As for such Members as exceed their due proportion in bigness may be reduced by resting , and convenient binding of them ; also Members may be encreased by motion , and moderate rubbing , for that calls the Blood to the place . All defective parts which have their Original through Blood , are not impossible to be corrected or restored ; but such parts of the Body as are Spermatical , or have their Original by Seed , are either altogether impossible to be restored or very neer the point , although a callous matter grow in their places , which performs the same office they did . In all these Nature is the Work-woman , and the Physitian but her Servant . Also somtimes two or three Vices may accompany one and the same Part , as in him that we told you before , that had a smal and round Stomach , and neer the Diaphragma , for in him both Magnitude , Formation , and Scituation were depraved , and the greatest Artificialness in the world could never bring this to a natural habit , for if his Stomach were never so little full , difficulty of breathing followed , therefore his only Remedy was to take little meat and drink at a time , and to take it often . And he which we told you of , that had an Obstruction in his Liver by reason of the narrowness of the Vessels , and extenuating diet was found out for his Remedy . Chap. 88. Of Solution of Continuity . IT remains now that we speak a word or two of that kind of Disease which is incident both to Similar and Instrumental parts , viz. Solution of Continuity or Unity which you please , which although it happen many times to men in perfect health , yet because it causeth passion it may be numbred amongst Diseases , for if a sensible hurt of Operation make not a difference between health and sickness I know not what doth . Yet amongst these also is some difference , for some of these give Healthful Signs , some Unhealthful , and some Neutral ; as for the Cure that must be according to the Nature of the Part hurt , and the Essence of the Disease hurting . Culpeper . Me thinks Galen is very misty and hard to be understood in this , I shall give you his meaning as well as I can , and rest confident if I do vary from the meaning of Galen , as it may be I may not , yet I will not vary at all from the truth . Then consider , 1. Solution of Unity is made by Wounds or Ulcers . 2. A Wound is a Solution of Unity , new , bloody , and without putrefaction , and it is either , 1. Simple , without accidents . 2. Compound , with accidents , as loss of substance , Bruise , Swelling , Inflamation , Pain , Convulsion , &c. 3. Difference according to place or part of the Body 't is in , whether Principal or not Principal , Spermatical or not Spermatical . 4. Difference in respect of end , as great , little , hard or easie to cure , dangerous , mortal . 3. An Ulcer is a Solution of unity , with matter differing in substance from the flesh about it . 1. Its kinds are either plain , hollow , fistulous , sanious , virulent , cancrous , corrosive , putrefactive . 2. Its accidents are pain , swelling , Inflamation , hardness , callus , evil flesh , hard lips , distemper , Worms , Bones corrupted . If any will contend that Fractures , and Dislocations are Solutions of Unity they may , I shall pass them here , they being not things for every Child in Physick to meddle withal , this is a Horn book to Physick , and you shall seldom find Latin or Greek written in such a Book . Chap. 89. Of the Common Intention of Cure . THe Art of Curing hath one common Intention , which is taking away that which is contrary to the Cure , and all such Causes as bring Health do no more ; Also the disposition of every part to be cured is to be considered , hot distempers are to be cuted by cold causes , cold by hot causes ; for if whatsoever be immoderate thwart Nature , and whatsoever is moderate help Nature , then of necessity , whatsoever is immoderate one way , must be brought to Mediocrity by its contrary immoderate , and this may be done two waies , either according to power or according to imagination ; according to power when a thing is really so , according to imagination , when we conceit a thing to be so as it is not : Of these things we have spoken in our Vertues of Simple Medicines . As for the Cure of such Diseases as are already inherent to the Body , we must regard the cause of the Disease ; put case for example , a Feaver ariseth of putrified Humors , The Indication of Cure is , Evac●●●ion and Alteration , Alteration is cooling the heat of the Humor by cool Medicines , this taketh away the Effects , but the Cause is taken away by Evacuation as Bleeding , Sweating , or Clysters , or drawing the Humor to another place , as by Blisters or the like ; In this you must regard the matter offending , both in respect of Quantity and Quality , and the manner of use of your Medicines , this we have largely shewed in our Therapeuticks , only this let us stick to in all Cures , to take away the matter which causeth the Disease by the Roots : If the Disease be Compound , use a Composition of Simples fitting for it , if the Disease be great , let the Medicine be the stronger , in all let the Medicine be proper for the Disease ; for example , If the Disease exceed Nature in ten parts of heat , and seven parts of driness , let the Medicine be ten parts colder and seven parts moister . Also the part of the Body is to be considered , that so the coldness of the Medicine may make the afflicted part no colder than it ought to be ; if the Disease lie in a remote part of the Body , the Medicine ought so to be formed that it lose not its Vertue before it come to that part , let it then have not so much heat only as the Disease requires , but somwhat more , even so much as is necessary to penetrate to the afflicted part . Also the matter or substance of the offending Humor must be heeded , for if it be thick it cannot penetrate to the extream parts of the Body , and in such cases you must use Medicines that are of a cutting quality . Culpeper . It seems Galen here minded only an Antipathetical Cure , in which his Rules are good ; there is another way of Cure which we call Sympathetical , which is done by strengthning Nature in General , and the part of the Body afflicted in particular , of this and the reasons for it , every one that is fit to give Physick may see in my English Physitian . Chap. 90. The Cure of Solution of continuity in a Fleshy Part. SOlution of Unity is cured again by Unity , and this in Instrumental parts is impossible . Culpeper . I think my Author means 't is impossible tó set a mans Arm on again when 't is cut off , if he do , I am cleerly of his Opinion , but when a man hath cut his Finger , there is a Solution of Unity in an Instrumental part , and yet that is easily cured . Galen . The Cure of Solution of Unity in Similary parts is not alwaies possible , but in fleshy parts it is , unless the loss of substance be so great that the sides of the Wound cannot be joyned together , without marring the form of the Body . Our present task then is , 1. To joyn the parts of the Body together which are separated by the Wound or Ulcer . 2. To keep them together being so joyned . 3. To clense the Ulcer of what hinders the Cure . 4. To preserve the part sound being cured . The First and Second are performed by convenient binding and stitching together ; To the Third we must have a care , 1 That neither dust , filth , nor hairs fall into it . 2 That no Corruption breed in it that may hinder the Cure . 3 If there be much defluxion of Humors to it , either purge them out , or draw them back to another place . To the Fourth , Strengthen the part when you have cured it with convenient drying Medicines . Thus much of Solution of continuity in a fleshy part . Culpeper . Galen hath done very well in this ; I shall only ad an Exhortation to Artists , which if they observe they may do well . I desire them , 1 To work safely , without hurt . 2 Spèedily without detracting time . 3 Do as they would be done by in like case . 4 Not aim at Gain . 5 Promise no more than they can perform . 6 Perform faithfully what they promise . Chap. 91. Of Solution of Continuity in a Bone . THe breaking of a Bone is a Solution of continuity in it ; A Bone broken in two cannot be made one again , but is only united by a Callous , a Callous is made of the very same Nourishment that Nourisheth the Bone , and some hold that the Bones of a Child whilst they are yong and tender will unite without a Callous . Usually when a Bone is broken , the Muscles which lie neer it suffer also , therefore the intention of Cure is double , one which regards the Bone its self , the other which regards the parts of the Body neer the Bone which is broken , the latter you find the way of Cure in the foregoing Chapter . Because as we told you all Bones are united by Callus , you ought to supply Nature with a convenient superfluity to make this , and withal to observe a convenient Decorum both in respect of the Qantity and Quality of it , and according as you find the fracture to abound with moisture or driness , so to prescribe a diet either drier or moister as you see fit . Culpeper . I as yet know , or can at least at present remember no better Remedy in such a case , than a strong Decoction of Comfry Roots or Leaves if the time of the yeer afford them , you may make the Decoction in Wine or Water , or a mixture of them , according as you find the Age and Complexion of the Patient to be , and the season of the yeer agree ; and as Comfry is so good for a broken Bone , so Knot-grass is as good used in the same manner for a disjuncture . Chap. 92. Of pricking of a Nerve or Tendon . SEing Nerves and Tendons are of such exquisite sence , the pricking of either of them is very subject to produce Convulsions , and the reason is , because no expiration can come outwardly from those parts ; to prevent it , then you have no other Remedy than to open the Wound and dry it up with Medicines of such thin substance as can penetrate even to the very bottom of the Nerve . Culpeper . The usual practice of the Chyrurgians of our time in such cases is to cut the Nerve , and so suffer the Patient to lose the use of that Member ; but I suppose if you heedfully read my English Physitian , you may find a safer way to the Wood . Chap. 93. Of Diseases according to Formation . WEE come now to Formation , the Diseases of which although they are devided into many Differences , we will begin with that which is most evident , which is change of Figure or Fashion , this we told you might be amended so long as the party is growing , and the sooner the better , for when once they are grown up 't is past cure . The Intention of this Cure is the turning the Member the contrary way ; If it come by reason the Member was formerly broken , and not rightly set , if it be new done , your way is to break it again and set it better , but if long time be elapsed 't is past cure . Chap. 94. Of Obstructions . OBstructions are caused of Humors either thick or thin , the healthful causes of the first are cutting and clensing Medicines : That which is caused by hard dung in the Guts , remedy the hardnesss of it by moist and fat Clysters , and then carry it quite away by such as are sharp . The Stone in the Bladder requires cutting and bringing it away . Immoderate fulness also causeth Obstructions , and they are to be cured by immoderate emptying , as bleeding and the like . Superfluity of meat is corrected by purging and Vomiting . Stoppage of the Lungs by Coughing . In the passages of Urine by such things as provoke Urine , and Urine is provoked by such things as vehemently extenuate or make thin . The Stomach is clensed by Vomiting , the Bowels by Purging . To conclude , whatsoever is contrary to Nature in any part , is to be taken away , and if that cannot well be done draw it to another part where it may . Culpeper . I do not well fancy Galens Remedy of cutting such as have the Stone , I think , nay am confident Remedies not dangerous may be found for the Stone in some of my Works , I think in my Translation of the London Dispensatory , look Lapis Nephriticus there . Chap. 95. Of Roughness and Smoothness . VVHat parts of the Body soever have lost their natural habit by roughness , natural smoothness is to be restored to them , and this ( be it to the Bones , Arteries or Tongue ) is to be done by mild and moistning Remedies , which have no biting quality at al in them . Again , Other parts of the Body have or may have a smoothness in them which is not Natural , roughness is to be recovered to such , by Medicines which clense and somthing bind , but if there be Obstructions and narrowness of the passages withal , use first such Medicines as cut tough Humors . If there be a mixture of any of these Diseases , let there be the like in the Medicines , it is sufficient to give one Example , for that 's the Rule we follow in all our Works : Suppose a multitude of Blood flow to some particular Member , that not only the greater but also the lesser Veins of that Member are extended , and by reason of the cleerness of the Skin are cleerly seen ; 't is to be supposed , that other Vessels that cannot be seen are stretched also ; now the danger is lest that which is sweat out through the Vessels be spilled in the void places in the midst of the Body : Now the Cure of this must be done by Evacuation , or to write plainer English by Emptying , because the Disease proceeds of the immoderate filling of the part , but yet this Humor thus passed into the Cavities of the Body will never be brought out that way while the world stands , therefore all Evacuation cannot be made at the part of the Body offended if the whol Body be overfilled , for if we use Scarrifications or Incisions , we shall draw the more thither by reason of the pain ; if we should attempt to scatter it by heat , the heat would draw more to it than it scatters away ; If we go about to drive it back , the Body being full admits no such motion ; in such a case then you must first evacuate the whol Body , then meddle with the particular part afflicted afterwards , first repelling the Humor and then dispersing of it . And this know , The less the Humor is , the sooner 't is evocuated , cooling and binding Remedies repell ● . If you conjecture any offending Humor yet retained in the part , first search whether it be thick or thin , that so you may expel it either with or without cutting Medicines . Alwaies have a care of hot Medicines if the patient part be towards the upper part of the Body , because they send Vapors upwards ; therefore in such cases let the heat of the Medicine be but mean , and if it be a little moist withal , it can cause no pain , but if you would disperse any humor from the lower parts of the Body let the Medicine be strong lest it lose its strength before it come at the afflicted part , neither need you fear the superior parts will be afflicted by such Medicines , seeing the cause of the affliction lies not in them , neither are the Medicines to be apropriated to them . Then consider , That the parts afflicted by such de●luxions , some are rare , loose and soft by Nature , others thick and hard by Nature , the former are easily emptied , you must use sharper Remedies to the latter . The Indications then must be taken , both from the substance of the afflicted part , and also , from the Formation and Scituation of it : for example , if it happen so , that the Liver be afflicted by Humors in the small Vessels thereof , which Humors are thin viscuous , thick or superaboundant ; Is it not the readiest way , first to separate these by extenuating meats and drinks , and change them into another substance ? Then in the second place , to empty those by passages which are large , and not by those that are narrow , whereas you cannot bring them thither without extenuating , for there are large passages [ Meatus ] in the Liver as well as narrow , which pass to the Vena Cava , as the narrow doth to the Vena Porta : It is no such difficult matter then when Humors are thick and tough in the Liver to evacuate them , by drawing them to the Vena Cava by such Medicines as have a drawing quality , that so they may be cast out by Urine . But besides these , here is another Indication to be taken from the Liver it self ; Suppose it be so weakned by moistning Medicines , or Cataplasms , that it is unabled not only to perform its own Office , but weakens the Veins also ; in such a case you must mix some binding things with your Medicines , but seeing the Liver lies so low , 't is some Question whether the binding Medicines be not weakned before they come at it , unless they be mixed with some things else of more subtil parts , as Spices are , If you make up your Medicines of such Spices as bind , Nature when she hath gotten two Qualities to serve her turn in one Medicine , will operate the stouter . Culpeper . I know at present none better for such a purpose than Cinnamon , and Cassia Lignea , and if you mix a little Spodium amongst them it will not do amiss . Galen . Also take another Animadversion , Have a care the Natural temper of the part afflicted be not distempered by the Humor flowing to it , if it be Flegm that flow to it , it may be it is too cold , if Choller , too hot , you must cure this distemper before ever you can restore the Member to its pristine health and strength , and this is to be cured by its contraries , namely , cold by heat , and heat by cold , and herein also you must be well versed ; namely , how hot and cold every Member by Nature ought to be , for how can you tell else when it exceeds its due proportion in cold or heat , or when you have cooled or heated it enough ? Chap. 96. Of Diseases according to Number . HAving spoken enough of these things , we come now to such whose Number is not according to Nature , and seing their difference is twofold , one in which some part is deficient ; the Cure of which is by subministring to Nature , the other which is superaboundant , which ought to be cut off either by Iron or Fire , or Medicines which have a burning quality , all these may be cured 't is true , but n●w ones cannot be gotten in their rooms that are wan●●ng , some there are that though they cannot be genera●●● again , yet somthing may be made in lieu of them ●s ● Bone being taken away , you ●ay put in some substa●ce different from both Bone and Flesh ●●●●e●d of it , for there is a certain Callus Flesh 〈◊〉 in the room of it , which though it seem like Flesh at first , yet in process of time it grows to the hardness of a Bone ; so also any Member being cut off , seeing we cannot make its like in substance , we may make the like of it in shew , that so the Body may the better retain its beauty . Culpeper . A right Worshipful Business , and teacheeh a man thus much knowledg , That he may make a wooden Leg. Chap. 97. Of Diseases according to Magnitude . AS for Diseases according to Magnitude , when the bigness of the parts of the Body are according to nature they are as they should be , if any parts be bigger or smaller than they should be , you should take away from those that are too big , or if that cannot be , withdraw the matter to another place , cherrish those that are deficient in bigness , and take away those that superabound , this was spoken to more at large before . Chap. 98. Of Diseases according to Scituation . VVE come to that other kind of Healthful causes which amends such parts as are out of place , as Luxations , Ruptures &c. this is done by some violent stretching or stroke , or else by some dilation or breaking of the Continent ; Twofold then also is the way of Cure , the one is by reducing it to its proper place , the other by strengthning the part after it is reduced . Chap. 99. Of Preservative Causes . THis Chapter seems to contain in it the Sum of all what hath hitherto been spoken ; of Preservatives there are three Kinds ; 1. Such as have respect to men in perfect Health . 2. Such as regard men not in perfect Health . 3. Such as belong to men that are Sick . The first maintains Health , the other two attain it ; The whol Basis of this is chiefly busied about Humors , which ought neither to be too thick nor too thin , neither too watry nor too many , nor too hot nor to cold , nor too biting , neither subject to Putrefaction , nor yet of a Venemous Nature , for when any of these are encreased they engender Diseases . The Intention of Cure of this , is Alteration and Evacuation . They are altered when they are either concocted by the Body it self , or by some other Faculties which have a Medicinal Force or Operation , as by such things as expel poyson , they are evacuated by Purges , Clvsters , Sweatings and Vomitings , these are common Evacuations , proper are such as are apropriated to certain parts and places of the Body , the Bowels are purged by Stool , the Liver by Urine , the whol Body by Sweat , the Head by Sneezing , the Lungues by Coughing , &c. Besides , there are some sorts of Purges which draw the Humors from all parts of the Body , as Pills . Chap. 100. Of that part of the Art which refresheth Old Age . SUch Food , Diet , and Medicines as refresh and restore are most fit for Ancient People ; The Disposition of Ancient people is the best Disposition , but yet Blood in them is but little , neither is their Vital 〈◊〉 Animal Spirit much , their sollid parts are dry , therefore is their strength weak , and their whol Body cold . The Healthful Causes which amend this Disposition ( that I may comprehend them all in one Chapter ) are such things which give present and secure Nourishment , if you would take them particularly , they consist in moderate Motion , Meat , Drink , and Sleep . As for Motion , a Coach , walking , and rubbing themselves are convenient , after which , let them cool , and ease themselves by degrees . As for Meats , let them first take such as are moist and easie of Digestion ( but let them avoid cold Meats as much as may be ) afterward let them eat such as are of good Nourishment ; for Drink , let them drink good Beer , and now and then a cup of Wine after Meat ; as for all particulars , I shall not here recite them , as having formerly related them in other Volumns . Culpeper . To this last Chapter of Galens I never intended a Comment , because I do intend speedily my self to write a Treatise of the same , viz. A Guide for Old A●e . Galens Wine I translated Beer , because 't is better ●or our Bodies . Thus Courteous Reader I leave thee for this time , rejoycing much , and daily blessing God that he hath been pleased to make me an Instrument of so much good to this Nation , as the Acclamations of diverse Gentlemen , from diverse parts of this Nation daily testifie to me : It is not my desire Reader that thou shouldest be a Fool , but a Physitian , and the Proverb saith , Every man and woman in the world is one of them . I have here given thee the first Rudiments and Principles of the Art , or at least wise of Galens Art , which if it 〈◊〉 for nothing else , it will serve to fit thy Brain for greater matters ; labor then to digest this , 't is not so big that thou canst surfet of it , and when thou hast well learned it , thou shalt be fed with stronger Meat , by thy Friend , Nich. Culpeper . The Contents of every Chapter . PRoemium . Chap. 1. Page 1 Chap. 2. What Medicine is . Page 2 Chap. 3. How many several waies , a Cause may be said to effect , a Sign to give Indication , and a Body to receive . Page 4 Chap. 4. Of Healthful Bodies . Page 5 Chap. 5. Of a Body Unhealthful . Page 8 Chap. 6. Of a Body Neutral . Page 9 Chap. 7. Of Signs . Page 11 Chap. 8. Signs of a very good Conistitution . Page 11 Chap 9. How many the Differences of the Parts are . Page 14 Chap. 10. Of the Signs of the Brain . Page 15 Chap. 11. Of the Bigness and Smalness of the Head . Page 15 Chap. 12. Of such Operations as have obtained the Principality . Page 17 Chap. 13. Signs of a good temper of the Brain . Page 18 Chap. 14. Signs of a hot Brain . Page 19 Chap. 15 Signs of a cold Brain Page 20 Chap. 16. Signs of a dry Brain . ibid Chap. 17. Indications of a moist Brain . Page 21 Chap. 18. Signs of a hot and dry Brain . ibid Chap. 19. Signs of a hot and moist Brain . Page 22 Chap. 20. Signs of a cold and dry Brain . Page 24 Chap. 21. Signs of a cold and moist Brain . Page 25 Chap. 22. Of the Sences . Page 26 Chap. 23 Of the Eyes . ibid Chap. 24. Of the Greatness of the Eyes . Page 27 Chap. 25. Of Smalness of the Eyes . Page 28 Chap. 26. Of the colour of the Eyes . ibid Chap. 27. Of grayness and blackness of the Eyes . Page 29 Chap. 28. Of the temperature of the Heart . Page 31 Chap. 29. Signs of the Heart overheated . ibid Chap. 30. Signs of the Heart too cold . Page 32 Chap. 31. Signs of a dry Heart . ibid Chap. 32. Signs of a moist Heart . Page 33 Chap. 33. Signs of a hot and dry Heart . ibid Chap. 34. Signs of a hot and moist Heart . Page 34 Chap. 35. Signs of a cold and moist Heart . Page 35 Chap. 36. Signs of a cold and dry Heart . ibid Chap. 37. Signs of a hot Liver . Page 36 Chap. 38. Signs of a cold Liver . ibid Chap. 39. Signs of a dry Liver . Page 37 Chap. 40. Signs of a moist Liver . ibid Chap. 41. Signs of a hot and dry Liver . ibid Chap. 42. Signs of a hot and moist Liver . Page 38 Chap. 43. Signs of a cold and moist Liver . Page 39 Chap. 44. Signs of a cold and dry Liver . Page 40 Chap. 45. Signs of a hot , cold , moist , and dry Temperature of the Testicles . Page 41 Chap. 46. Signs of a hot and dry temperature of the Testicles . ib Chap. 47. Signs of a hot and moist temperature of the Testicles . Page 42 Chap. 48. Signs of a cold and moist Temperature of the Testicles . Page 43 Chap. 49. Signs of a cold and dry Temperature of the Testicles Page 44 Chap. 50. Of the Habit of the whol Body . Page 45 Chap. 51. Signs of a moderate Temperature . Page 46 Chap. 52. Signs of a , hot Temper . Page 47 Chap. 53. ●●gns of cold Temperature . ibid Chap. 54. Signs of a dry Temperature . ibid Chap. 55. Signs of a moist Temperature . Page 48 Chap. 56. Signs of a hot and dry Temperat●re . ibid Chap. 57. Signs of a hot and moist Temperature . Page 49 Chap. 58. Signs of a cold and moist Temperature . ibid Chap. 59. Signs of a cold and dry Temperature . Page 50 Chap. 60. Signs of a dry Stomach . Page 67 Chap. 61. Of a moist Stomach . Page 68 Chap. 62. Signs of a hot Stomach . ibid Chap. 63. Signs of a cold Stomach . Page 69 Chap. 64. Of ill temperatures commixed in the Stomach . Page 70 Chap. 65. Signs of cold Lungs . Page 71 Chap. 66. Signs of dry Lungs . ibid Chap. 67. Of the Voyce . Page 72 Chap. 68. Of a cleer and rough Voyce . ibid Chap. 69. Of an acute Voyce . Page 74 Chap. 70. Indications of Natures Iustruments . Page 75 Chap. 71. Of the Stomach . ibid Chap. 72. Of the Bladder . Page 76 Chap. 73. Of the Liver . ibid Chap. 74. Of a Flegmatick man vomiting Choller . Page 77 Chap. 75. How Bodies may be known to be sick . ibid Chap. 76. Signs of an afflicted Brain . Page 78 Chap. 77. Signs of an afflicted Heart . ibid Chap. 78. Signs of an afflicted Liver . Page 79 Chap. 79. Signs of an afflicted Stomach . ibid Chap. 80. Signs of an afflicted Breast and Lungs . Page 80 Chap. 81. Of the difference of those things that are cast out . Page 81 Chap. 82. Signs of a Sickness to come . Page 82 Chap. 83. Signs of a Sick Body . Page 85 Chap. 84. Of Causes Healthful , Unhealthful , and Neutral . Page 86 Chap. 85. How many waies our Bodies may be altered . Page 87 Chap. 86. 〈◊〉 Venerals . Page 101 Chap. 87. Of Healthful Causes of the Instrumental Parts . Page 103 Chap. 88. Of Solution of Continuity . Page 105 Chap. 89. Of the common Intention of Cure . Page 106 Chap. 90. The Cure of Solution of continuity in a Fleshy part . Page 108 Chap. 91. Of Solution of Continuty in a Bone . Page 110 Chap. 92. Of pricking of a Nerve or Tendon . Page 111 Chap. 93. Of Diseases according to Formation . Page 111 Chap. 94. Of Obstructions . Page 112 Chap. 95. Of Roughness and smoothness . Page 113 Chap. 96. Of Diseases according to Number . Page 116 Chap. 97. Of Diseases according to Magnitude . Page 117 Chap. 98. Of Diseases according to Scituation . Page 118 Chap. 99. Of Preservative Causes . ibid Chap. 100. Of that part of the Art which refresheth old Age . Page 119 FINIS . 
A45063	----	Select observations on English bodies of eminent persons in desperate diseases first written in Latin by Mr. John Hall ... ; after Englished by James Cook ... ; to which is now added, an hundred like counsels and advices, for several honourable persons, by the sam Hall, John, 1575-1635. 1679 Approx. 589 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 191 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A45063 Wing H357 ESTC R6300 12416781 ocm 12416781 61693 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A45063) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61693) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 667:6) Select observations on English bodies of eminent persons in desperate diseases first written in Latin by Mr. John Hall ... ; after Englished by James Cook ... ; to which is now added, an hundred like counsels and advices, for several honourable persons, by the sam Hall, John, 1575-1635. Cooke, James, 1614-1694. Stubbe, Henry, 1632-1676. Directions for such as drink the bath-water. Stubbe, Henry, 1632-1676. Ars cosmetica. [30], 350 p., l leaf of plates : port. Printed by J.D. for Benjamin Shirley ..., London : 1679. "An alphabetical table ..." [i.e. index]: prelim. p. [11]-[29]. Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Diseases -- Early works to 1800. 2004-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-09 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-10 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2004-10 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion R White scul : Vera Effigies Jacobi Cooke Medici , ac Chirurgi peritissimi ; Qui , quae , indefesso studio et multorum annorum Experiéntia comperit usui fore , ad presentem sanitatem tuendam amissamque recuperandam , non invidet humano generi Etatis suae 〈◊〉 . SELECT OBSERVATIONS ON English Bodies OF Eminent Persons in desperate DISEASES . First written in Latin by Mr. John Hall , Physician : After Englished by JAMES COOK , Author of the Marrow of Chirurgery . To which is now added , an hundred like Counsels and Advices , for several Honourable Persons : By the same Author . In the Close is added , Directions for drinking of the Bath-Water , and Ars Cosmetica , or Beautifying Art : By H. Stubbs , Physician at Warwick . LONDON , Printed by J. D. for Benjamin Shirley , under the Dial of St. Dunstan's Church in Fleet-street , 1679. TO THE Right Honourable , FULK , Lord Brook , Baron BROOK OF Beauchamp-Court . Right Honourable , THE great and undeserved Favours for many years conferred on me by your noble Ancestors , with those which I still receive from your self , and oher their Survivors , encourage me to present to your Lordship this Piece , now called to be made public a second time ; humbly begging your acceptance and protection of what I tender in acknowledgment of my Duty and Service . The Part formerly printed , and what is added thereto , are most fit to be laid at your Honour's Feet , having received allowance from your Honourable Family to be made public , and most of it practised among them , for the special use of those Noble Persons , who are now gone from us ; and for whose memory I could not transcribe with dry eyes . What their Loss vvas to the Public , is vvell known , and no less lamented ; and so great to me , that I can never forget it . The Right Honourable , your Father , was pleased to shew me greater Favour than I do pretend to deserve . Your Right Honourable Mother was seldom ill at home or abroad , without commanding my attendance : The same have the Right Honourable your Brothers and your Lordship done . By whom scarce any thing was taken without my thoughts , from the most eminent Physicians , till they became acquainted with their Bodies . In all which Services it pleased God , I so ordered my self , that I have had from your Physicians , not only thanks but commendation . Which I have always looked on as proceeding more from the Favour of your Honour's Family , than my Deserts . These Obligations under which I lie , have given your Lordship the trouble of this Dedication , and this poor Piece , which I here present with my hearty and humble Prayers for all and each of your Honourable Family , that they may receive the greatest of God's Favours here , and the full enjoyment of Himself in Bliss hereafter : Which is and shall be the continued Petitions of , Warwick , March 25. 1679. My Lord , Your Honour 's most humble Servant in all Duty , JAMES COOK , Sen. THE PREFACE TO THE READER . Courteous Readers , TO you it is that I now address my self , to give you some small account of what is added in this Impression . To the Select Observations on English Bodies , you have an hundred Counsels and Advices , by very eminent Physicians , on several Honourable Persons , and others of no inferior Rank and Repute in this and other Counties . The Honourable Family which I have attended , and do still , hath always commanded me , as to receive all Prescriptions , so to see them made up in several places where I have attended , both to see them taken , and to observe their Success . Their favourable allowance I have for what is done . Their Honours , when Physicians were with them , were always ready to engage them to be helpful to their sick Neighbours ; the Advices for such being for most part entrusted in my hands . I hope what is made publick can be no wrong to any of those Physicians , having for their Pains , Prescriptions , and Directions , received generous Pay and noble Entertainment . If there necessarily occur any thing concerning those living , I humbly beg their Pardon , and if I had not feared giving offence , I had named them as well as those dead : But this is not all , for as I have a due rememembrance of those deceased , ( whose freeness I always found in communicating to me what they kept private from most ) so I give hearty thanks to those living , who have been like minded , and by whose Directions I have received no small advantage . Something there is intermixed , and something also in the Close , of Dr. Stubbs's , whose Civilities and Openness I cannot but remember . He was not a Person greedy of Gain . Not many months before he died , he said to me , We must study all ways possible to find out and appoint Medicines of cheap rate , and effectual ; for Money is scarce , and Country-People poor : To which I answered , That it had been , and should be my constant Course as long as I lived . I have heard it was said by one , over whom none is supreme in these Nations , ( whom God preserve and continue here , and crown with Himself in Glory hereafter ) That if Dr. Stubbs had but some of Saturn to poize his Mercurial Brain , he would make a good Statesman . And not a few famous Practitioners have said the like of him , as a Physician . But he is gone , and I cannot but say , Seldom comes a better . But to pass this , I hope my Service in this Impression will be civilly accepted , which is all , save to crave leave to subscribe my self always a Friend to the Friendly , and an Enemy to none of Mankind . JAMES COOK , Sen. Warwick , March 25. 1679. An Alphabetical TABLE OF DISEASES AND MEDICINES . A. ABortion or Miscarriage . 47. 308. 333. After-birth or Secundine retained 145. 197. After pains . 134. 188 , 189. Agues , see Fevers . Appetite naught , 66. Lost. 290. Apostume of the Stomach . 11. Arse-gut fallen out . 10. Ascarides , or little Worms in the Fundament . 156. 169. Asthma , or Ptisi● . 6. Ale or Beer against the Scurvy . 2. 22. 77. 80. 164. 168. 207. 249. For Contusion on the Eye . 212. In Ulcers of the Bladder . 228. Alum in Flux of Courses . 56. 80. Apozems in the Scurvy . 105. In Vlcers of the Bladder . 227. After Miscarriage . 324. In Obstructions of the Liver . 329. 332. B. BAstard Tertians . 121. 137. 147. 179. Beating of the Heart . 44. 94. 140. 187. 311. Binding of the Belly . 129. Black Evacuations . 139. Bleeding at the Nose . 57. 87. At the Mouth . 40. At the Gums . 81. From the Womb , 190 , 191. Blood-shot Eyes , see Ophthalmia . Bloody Flux . 14. 101. With a Flux of Courses . 76. Burning Fevers , Burning and Malign , See Fevers . Bags for the Stomach . 23. In Falling-Sickness . 270. Balsam for the Back 33. Baths for Feet swelling 12. 61. For Scabs 62. In the running Gout 106. In Tumors in Hands and Feet . 12 , 13. Bolus to purge , 15. In Whites , 27. For Gonorrhea , 97. Restrictive . 98. C. CAncer in the Leg. 75. Camp or Vngaric Fever . 28. Catarrh or Distillation . 14. 203. 206. With Hoarseness . 182 , 183. With Vvula fa len . 287. Chincough . 220. 304. Cholic . 190. 9. 16. 79. 97. 254. 316. Consumption . 25. Contraction of the Ham. 93 , 94. Contusionin the Face 1. Of the Head. 251. Cough . 6. 17. 34. 37. 47. 49. 55. 89. 117. 152. 208. 216 , 217. 219. Extreme 272. 275. Courses or Menses stopp'd 17. 52. 87. 140. Few and ill coloured , 83. Too many . 9. 45. 53. 56. 80. 112. 233. 235. 236. With Whites . 258. Convulsion 269. Of the Mouth ▪ called Tortura Oris . 80. 161. Of the Eyes 150. 153. Face and Eyes 132. 146. Cataplasms or Pultises 93. For Apostume of the Stomach . 12. Tumor in the Thigh . 93. For the Eye . 210 , 211. Cream of Barly 17. Collyriums , or Eye-Waters . 4. 8. 44. 210. D. DEafness . 47. 96. 257. 260. 262. Delirium . 142. Difficulty of Breathing . 15. 89. 160. Digestion naught . 77. Diarrhea or Loosness . 323 ▪ 324. Distillation . 19. 44. 76. 293. Dropsey . 21. 87. Anasarca . 84. In the Breast . 244. Scorbutic . 64. Decoction of China 62. 65. 77. Of Harts-horn . 20. 23. 28. 29. Of Guaiacum . 32. 85. 98. 100. Of Sarsaparilla . 3. 8. 18. 22. 61. 90. In Gonorrhea . 71. Of Briony . 114. Of Barley . 20. For the Breast . 7. For the Scurvy . 3. To quench Thirst. 28. For a Cough . 272. E. EMpyema , 184. 242. Excoriation of the Face . 1. 8. Eye hurt . 210 , 211. Sore . 221 , 222 , 223. Electuary of Steel . 2. Astringent . 102. In Burning Fevers 28. In Vngaric Fever . 28. For the Cough . 6. For Wind in the Stomach . 25. 83. 127. For the Jaundice . 29. Electuary for the Mother . 82 , 83. To strengthen the Stomach . 97. 100. 116. To corroborate the Reins . 55. 123. To strengthen the principal Parts . 175. For beating of the Heart . 94. For the Spleen 177. For the Whites . 55. Of Sassafras . 152. For the Falling-Sickness . 103. Against the Scurvy . 110. Cordial . 93. Of Winteran-bark . 152. 242. For Gonorrhea , 71. 97. 131. In fainting . 13. In Vomiting and Loosness . 288. Emplast . Nephritic . 149. F. FAinting . 13. In Labour . 255. Falling-Sickness . 23. 31. 102. Fever . 26. 153. Burning . 87. 104. 123. 126. 135. 144. 162. Malign . 237. Erratic . 23. 33. Hec ic . 17. Epiala . 180. With After-Flux , &c. 20. 54 , 55. With Loosness . 238. With Worms . 53. 55. Fever Quotidian . 70. 152. 179. 180. 264. Tertian . 18. 21. 56. 260 , 261. 264. Malign . 68. 74. Quartan . 181. 263. Being with Child . 298. Fever . 310. Quartan . 325. Fleshy Rupture . 291. Flux of the Belly . 97. French Pox. 195 , 196. Frontale . 8. Fumes in the Mother . 132. In the Falling-Sickness . 24. In the Cough . 6. 50 , 51. For the Head. 91. For Hearing . 48. G. GOnorrhea , See Running of the Reins . Gout 78. 226. 315. In the Stomach . 269. Ambulative . 195. Green Sickness . 189 , 190. With the Cholic . ibid. With the Scurvy . 245. Gargarisms in Faults of the Mouth . 65. Of the Throat . 69. Gums . 58. Gargarism for the Squinancy . 88. For the Scurvy . 111. 120. Glysters , 14. In Hectic . 17. Cholic . 16. Bloody-Flux . 101. In Stupidness . 26. Astringent . 101. In Fever with Loosness . 238. H. 22 HArdness of the Side , &c. 303. Hectic , See Fevers . Hearing dull . 47. Heat of the Vrine . 3. 63. 130. Heat and Roughness of the Tongue . 153. Hemorrhoids their Flux . 149. Their Tumor and Pain . 24. 139. Of the Womb. 191. Hoarseness . 35. 201. 216. Hypochondriac Melancholy . 22. 29. 41. 71. 74. 176. Winds . 239 , 240. Effects and Abortion . Hypocras for the Wind. 25. Hydromel compound . 35. For a Cough . 50. I. INflammation of the Eyes , See Ophthalmia . Of the Tonsils . 214. 219. Ill Habit. 9. Indigestion . 77 , 78. Ilness of the Stomach , with Weakness of the Limbs . 301. Of the Womb. 303. Itch. 13. 61. 294. Injection for Vlcers in the Yard . 130. Julep in Vomiting and Thirst. 19. 29. In Courses . 52. K. Kings-evil . 196 , 197. 202 , 203 , 204. 231. L. LIghtness of the Head and Vapors . 334. Loathing Meat . 89. 99. Lungs rising , See Rising of the Lights . Liquor for the Face . 39. Lohoch in the Cough . 7. 90. 277. In the Breast . 50. Laurel prepared . 9. M. MEasles . 59. Melancholy . 26. 37. Mother . 36 , 37. 54. 82. 114. 116. 132. 148. 153. 161. 174. 209. 280. 284. With Convulsions . 161. With Fever , and want of Sleep . 281. Morphew . 41. 43. Morsels in Melancholy . 30. In the Cough . 35. Of Mechoacan . 169. N. NEezing in Falling-Sickness . 24. Nectar Solutive . 1. 76. O. OBstructions of the Courses , See Courses stopt . Of the Liver . 77. 329. 331. Of the Mesentery . 230. 286. With Indigestion . 306. Ophthalmia . 8. Ophthalmiac Water . 4. 41. Opiat against Melancholy . 24. Oxymel compound for the Breast , and difficult Breathing . 15. Oxyrodinum . 136. 143. 〈◊〉 Flatus Hypochondriac . 38. 〈◊〉 for Pain of the Head. 57. For Tortura Oris . 33. For the Side . 6. 57. For the Stomach and Sides . 19. 38. For the Heart . 43. Back . 33. Morphew . 43. For Scabs . 62. To cause Sleep . 57. Against Fevers . 135. 138. For Tumor in the Face . 73. Of the Belly . 87. Hands and Feet . 13. P. PAins of the Head. 18 , 19. 22. 41. 52. 57. 61. 83. 85 , 86. 117. 136. 151. Of the Teeth . 58. 73. 111. 150. Of the Shoulder . 61. Of the Neck . 70. Of the Breast . 15. Of the Side , 6. 16. 282. Of the Loins . 125. 194. Of the Back . 14. 79. 135. 137. Of the Stomach . 6. 13. 37. 85. 87. 153. 172. 268. Of the Belly . 259. Pain after Meat . 62. With Indigestion . 78. By Wind in the Stomach . 54. With Pain and Hardness . 87. Of the Heart . 52. Of the Arms. 193 , 194. Of the Thighs . ibid. Of the Joynts . 41. 105. After delivered . 124. 147. 188. Of various Parts . 193. Of the Hemorrhoids . 34. Of the Feet . 305. Palsey . 170. 225. Pearl in the Eye . 221. Pissing Bed. 11. 107. 111. Desire to piss . 116. Pissing Blood. 121 , 122. Piles . 319. Pleurisy . 185 , 186. From Wind. 173. Pustles in the Face , &c. 11. 39. Panatella . 17. Pills against the Gout . 106. Against the Scurvy . 42. Against the Falling-Sickness . 103. Against Giddiness . 96. Against Pain in the Head. 18 , 19. Against Catarrh . 90. Pills in Hoarseness . 201. In Vlcers of the Bladder . 224. 227. Of Gamboja . 22. Of Soldanella . 116. Pouder in Rheum . 19. In Jaundice . 8. Cordial . 28 , 29. Carminative after Meals . 30. 38. 61. 116. In Want of Appetite . 66. In a Cough . 37. In Burning Fevers . 29. 36 , 37. Pain and Wind in the Stomach . 41. 54. 78. In Gonorrhea . 131. In Miscarriage . 49. To restore Appetite . 66. Laxative 54. For Worms . 36 , 37. 115. Falling-Sickness . 269. Plasters Nephritis . 149. For Coldness of the Feet . 148. For the Head. 35. 205. For it and Temples . 5. 43. 57. In Pain of the Back . 27. 99. 149. In Courses too many . 56. For the Stomach . 6. 16. 30. 54. 109. In Catarrh . 35. In Cancer . 74. In Fever . 53. 56. 261. 263. For the Mother . 83. For the Worms . 84. 104. For the Heart . 188. Quinzy . 67. 89. 127. Plasters for the Spleen . 74. 153. For the Cods . 74. For Flux in the Eyes . 5. To retain the Birth . 49. In the Bloody Flux . 101. Of Labdanum . 7. 16. Of Caranna . 54. 70. 83. In Miscarriage . 309. Ptysan . 17. Purging Ales. See Ales. Q. QVotidian , Quartan , See Fevers . R. REd Face . 39. 83. Rheum of the Eyes . 1. 4 , 5. Rising of the Lites . 139. Running Gout . 106. Running of the Reins . 131. Roules for the Head. 125. In the Whites . 27. For after Meat . 172. For Cough . 51. 218. Restorative . 17. In Catarrh . 203. S. SCabs and Itch. 13. Scirrhus 199. Scurvy . 41. 59. 91 , 92. 95. 113. 120. 147. 160. 167. 207. 226. Latent . 245. With Green-Sickness . ibid. 247. 264. 267. 274. With spitting Blood. 278. Scorbutic Atrophy , with Loosness . 264. Dropsey . 165. Wandring Gout . 159. 226. Burning Fever . 157. Epilepsy . 102. Cholic . 254. Distillations . 293. Itch. 294. Pain in the Foot. 305. Sciatica . 313. Small-Pox . 69. 154. 241. 322. Spitting blood . 173. Spleen and Vapors . 256. Spots and Pustles in the Hands . 86. Stone . 47. 158. 249. 251. Straitness of the Breast . 185. Strangury . 130. Squinancy . 67. 88. 126. Swallowing hinder'd . 64. Swimming of the Head , See Vertigo . Swooning . 1. Surfeit . 66. Swelling of the Gumms . 58. Sweating Decoction in the Dropsey . 22. In the Scurvy . 3. Steel'd Wine . 38. 42. 119. 240. 256 , 257. Steel prepared . 141. Syrup for the Breast . 15. For Wind. 25. Dropsey . 22. Melancholy . 30. For Obstructions . 33. For Scabs . 13. For a Cold. 208. T. TEarms , See Courses . Tenesmus . 10. 307. Thirst to quench . 28. Tongue hot and rough . 153. Trembling of the Arms and Thighs . 36. Tumors in the Face . 73. 133. In the Nose . 133 , 134. In the Throat . 199. 213. Almonds . 64. Lips. 133 , 134. Breast . 198 , 199. In the Side , supposed a Cancer . 317. Liver . 59. Spleen . 87. 149. Hands and Feet from Courses . 12. Hemorrhoids . 34. In the Stones . 52. 74. Thigh , and livid . 92. Navil with Worms . 84. Tumors in various parts . 98. In the Cods . 130. 200. Ancles . 29. Foot. 60. 103. Tablets in Vertigo . 43. Astringent . 27. Terbentine Potion , called the white Potion . 49. 98. 122. Troches against the Cough . 127 , 128. For Binding . 130. Vlcers in the Yard . ibid. Tincture of Roses : 230 , 231. V. VApors . 36. 41. 82. 252 , 253. Vrine hot . See Heat of Vrine . Vrine stopt . 47. 192. Vertigo . 41. 82. 96. 124. Vomiting . 87. 161. 171. Of Blood. 40. Meat . 54. 99. In Breeding . 19. With Loosness . 288. Vlcers in the Bladder . 130. 224. Of the Leg. 59. 75. Vvula fallen . 214. 227. Virgins Milk. 39. Vnguent against Fevers . 135. For the Breast . 218. Vulnerary Drink . 252. W. WAnt of Appetite . 290. Warts . Watery Tumor . 200. A watery Flux . 90. Wax prepared . 14. Whites . 27. 98. 112. 229. With pain and weakness of the Back . 55. With Courses . 258. Wind in the Stomach . 25. 77. Flegm there . 107. Also Torment . 56. In the Womb. 112. Worms . 36. 55. 104. 115. 142. 327. Vomited up . 72. Water of Snails . 7. Steel'd . 141. In Falling Sickness . 271. For a Cough . 6 , 7. Of Whites of Eggs. 63. For pain in the Teeth . 73 , 74. For Hoarseness . 202. Vlcers in the Bladder . 224 , 225. Of the Bath . 337. Wine Laxative . 175. Against Melancholy . ibid. For Wind in the Stomach . 160. See Hypocras . For the Cholic . 254. In fainting . 255 , 256. In Agues . 263. In Vomiting and Loosness . 288. Y. YEllow Jaundice . 62. 81. 103. 128. 173. With a Tertian . 7. 137. 144. Characters for brevity used herein . lb a pound . ℥ an ounce . ʒ a dram . ℈ a scruple . gr . a grain . p. as much as may be held between the Thumb and two first Fingers . M. an handful . ss . half . q. s. quantity sufficient . quar . a quart . f. make . pul . a pouder . ā each . Misc. Mix. C. C. Harts-horn . Twenty grains make a scruple . Three scruples make a dram . Eight drams make an ounce . Twelve ounces make a pound . Health is from the LORD . CURES Historical and Empirical , experienced on Eminent Persons in several Places . OBSERV . I. THE Countess of Northampton , aged 44. on March the 6th , 1622. as she was walking in her Bed-chamber , suddenly fell into a swoon , without either sense or motion for half an hour ; she fell with her face on the frame of a Table , which caused a Wound with contusion , whence arose Inflammation , as also a great and troublesom Flux of Rheum , which distilling from her eyes , excoriated the whole face with exulcerations ; the habit of her Body was Scorbutick and Cacochymick : her residence then was at Ludlow-Castle : To whom being called , I cured perfectly , by God's assistance , with the following Medicines . She was purged with the following , ℞ Sena ℥ j. Agarickʒiij . Rubarbʒii . Cinnamon ℥ iss . Infuse them all for twelve hours in three pints of White-wine on warm embers , after it was strained through an Ippocras bag , six or seven times , and sweetned with half a pound of Sugar . Dose ℥ v. twice a day , viz. in the morning fasting , and at four a clock in the afternoon . This gave five or six stools a day without gripings , it was continued four days . Her face was anointed with white Ointment camphorated , which cured it in four days . The Body being not sufficiently emptied , the following Pills were used , ℞ Pil. Ruffin . & Succin . Crato . of each equal parts ; of ʒi , were made seven Pills , three of which she took when she went to bed , the next day she had six or seven stools . But this was observable , that instead of swallowing the Pills , she chewed them , and so let them down , saying she could not swallow them , though never so little ; withal , that she thought it the best way . She took of these twice a week . Those days she took not the Pills , I administred the following : ℞ Elect. Chalyb , Crat. mixed with the salts of Scurvy-grass , Wormwood and Coral . In her Broth was boiled these Scorbutick Herbs , viz. Scurvy-grass , Water-Cresses , and Brook-lime . After all , she took this Scorbutick Beer , ℞ Scurvy-grass M iv . Water-cresses , Brook-lime , each M ii . Wormwood , Fumitory , and Germander , each M. j. Roots of Fennel , Borage , Succory , each ℥ i. Root of Elicampany ℥ ss . Liquoris ℥ i. Flowers of Borag ▪ Buglosse , Rosemary , each p ii . Boyl them all in five gallons of Beer , till one be wasted . After having the following Ingredients in a bag , viz. Sarsaparilla , Calamus aromaticus , Cinnamon , Mace , Seeds of Anis and Fennel , each ℥ ss . Juniper-berries ℥ viii . Let them be infused in the hot liquor , well covered till it be cold , after put it up , hanging the bag in it . After fifteen days she drank of it , using no other ; this she drank in April . Till it was ready , she took the following ; ℞ Sarsaparila ℥ ii . Guaicum ℥ i. Sassafras rootsʒii . Slice aud bruise them , after infuse them in lb xv . of Spring-water for twelve hours . After add Scurvy-grass M ij . Brook-lime , Water-cresses , each M i. Betony , Agrimony , each M ss . Currants ℥ ii . Boyl them all till v lb be wasted ; after take it from the fire , adding presently of Cinnamon bruisedʒi . after let it pass through an Hippocras bag . Dose ℥ vi . taken hot , being in bed , composing the Body to sweat gently ; cover the Head and Neck with hot linnen clothes : after sweating , the sweat was rubbed of gently with fine dry warm linnen . An ordinary Drink was made of the second Decoction , which was used in those days she did not sweat , with which was taken the juice of Scurvy-grass rightly prepared , six spoonfuls in one Draught ; in her Broths was used the Salt of the same . By the blessing of the Almighty , she was by these Remedies perfectly cured , beyond the expectation of her Lord and Friends . OBSERV . II. WIlliam , Earle of Northampton , labouring of the heat of Urine , April 4. 16●2 . was cured as followeth . ℞ Cassia new drawn ℥ i. Terbentine washtʒi . Rubarb ℈ i. Liquoris powdered ℈ ss . make them in a bole with Sugar . The next day and the following he took this , ℞ Malloes Mi. Liquoris ℥ i. Boil them in a quart of Milk , after strain it , and add Syrup of French Mallowes ℥ vi . Dose ℥ iv . or v. every morning ; at night when he went to bed , he took ʒss . of Cyprus Terbentine , in the form of a Pill in a rosted Apple . Thus was he presently and perfectly cured , being at Ludlow , at that time being President of Wales , and Councellor to the King. OBSERV . III. Mrs. Smith of Stratford upon Avon , aged 54 , being miserably afflicted with a hot Distillation in her Eyes , so that she could not open them in the morning , was cured thus . First there was administred for four nights together when she went to bed , ʒss . of Pil. de Succin . Craton . made in three Pills . These gave five or six stools without pain the following days . In the interim , to the Eyes was applied the following , ℞ of the Juyce of Housleek a spoonful , White-wine two spoontuls , mix them together : Of which there was dropt one or two drops into the Eyes , laying upon them all night a double linnen Rag wet in the same ; this mitigated the heat . After I commanded to distill one or two drops of the following into the eyes twice or thrice a day : ℞ Sarcocol wash'd . ʒi●j . Prepared Tuttyʒij . Aloesʒi . White Sugar-candyʒiss . Saffron gr . iv . Rosewater ʒiv . Mix them , letting them stand a day , shaking them oft . By these she was cured . OBSERV . IV. MR. Wilson , Minister of the said Town , aged 40 , being grievously vexed with a Rheum in his Eyes , was cured by the following Medicines . ℞ Pil. Succin . ʒi . Aurear. ʒss . Troch . agar . ℈ i. cum Syr. Betonic . f. Pil. N o 10. He took five of these when he went to bed , which gave him the next day six stools ; the other five he took the following night . Outwardly was applied to the forehead and Temples the following Plaster , ℞ Bole Armoniack ℥ ss . Gypsumʒiii . Dragons blood , Acaciae , each ʒii . Pomgranate-Pills , Galls , each ʒi . Pouder them all , and with the whites of Eggs , and a little Vinegar make a Plaster . Behind the Ears was laid Bole and Gypsum , framed into a Plaster as the former . Upon the Eyes were applied Whites of Eggs well beaten with Rosewater and Womans milk . Into the Eyes were dropp'd twice or thrice a day some of our Opthalmick Collyrium , prescribed in the former Observation . This is remarkable , that a while after it was used , he found the taste of the Sarcocol on his Palat. By these Remedies he was cured , blessed be God. OBSERV . V. Mrs. Beats of Ludlow , aged 50 , who being troubled with a great Cough , Asthma , and grievous Pain in the Side , was thus cured . First , I administred this Electuary , ℞ Conserve of red Roses ℥ ij . Raisins of the Sun stoned , Sugar-candy , each ℥ i. make them into an Electuary : To which was added Oil of Vitriol , and Sulphur , sufficient to make it sharp . Dose morning and night the quantity of a Nutmeg . For a Fume was prescribed the following : ℞ Frankinsence , Mastich , eachʒiss . Brimstoneʒiiss . Juniper ℈ ii . Storax ℈ i. Terbentine sufficient to make a Past , which frame into what figure pleaseth . Some of which being cast on some embers , the Fume was received into her Mouth by a tunnel , her Head being covered ; this dried up the superflous humidities of the Brain . For a pain in her Stomach , I applied the following ; ℞ Labdanum ℥ i. Wax ℥ ii . Species Aromatic . ro●at . ʒiii . Caranna a little , make a Plaister S. A. spred upon Leather . For the Pain of her Side I used this , ℞ Vng. Dialthaea ℥ ii . Oil of sweet Almondsʒii . Mix them , and with it anoint the Part pained , hot ; upon it I laid a linnen Cloth dipped in Butter , hot ; this gave her some ease . For a long time following she used this Drink : ℞ of the Water distilled from Coltsfoot , Ground-Ivy , Mullin , Speedwel , Elicampany , Knapwood , Scabious , Hyssop , Herb Trinity , Great Figwort , both Maiden-hairs , Horehound ; the cordial Flowers , Roots of Oris , Angelica , Sopewort , and Water-Betony , lb xij . Guaiacum ℥ xij . Sarsaparila lb ss. Oris roots ℥ ij . China sliced ℥ iij. Elicampany rootsʒiij . Maiden-hair , Speedwel , each M i. Liquoris ℥ ij . Aniseed ℥ i. Raisins of the Sun stoned ℥ vi . Boyl them in a double Vessel well stopt , after strain and clarify it . Dose two or three good Draughts every day . Each night I gave at Bed time the quantity of a walnut of this : ℞ Conserve Roses ℥ i. Bole ℈ i. mix them . She also took of the following Julep oft in a day . ℞ prepared Snails lb i . Pieces of white Bread lb ss. Whites of Eggs 30. Cream lb iv . Cinnamon ℥ ii . Best Sugar lb ij. Muscadine lb ij. Distil them all in B. M. It was drunk with Manus Christi perlat . ( now called Sacchar . Tabuli perlat . ) and sometime with the following Lohoch . ℞ Loh . San. & expert ℥ ii . Penidies ℥ ij . Syrup of Maiden-hair , Hyssop , Liquoris , and Coltsfoot , each ℥ i. Roots of Angelica and Elicamp . candied , each ℥ ss . Roots of Orisʒi . mix them ; to ℥ iv of which add Flower of Brimstoneʒii . These in the space of five weeks cured her ; afterward she died , but of what Disease I know not . OBSERV . VI. A Servant of Mr. Nashes , lying at the Bear in Stratford upon Avon , aged 28 , having the Yellow Jaundice , with a Tertian Ague , was thus cured : ℞ Wine of Squils ℥ ss . Oxymel of the sameʒi . Our emetick Infusion ℥ ss . mix them . This exhibited gave seven Vomits . After I purged him with this , ℞ Rubarb powderedʒi . Elect. Diaphaen . ʒiij . Pul. Sen. lax . ʒss . Syrup of the Juice of Roses ℥ i. Celendine water ℥ iij. mix them . It gave him eight stools for four mornings . After I administred to him fasting the following ; ℞ of the inner Rind of the Barbery Tree , Turmerick , Shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn , of each alike quantity . Saffron half the quantity of one of them : make a Powder of all . Dose ʒi , in a rear Egg. These cured him perfectly , although the Jaundice was very much all over his Body . OBSERV . VII . MR. Powel of Ludlow , aged 50 , having an Opthalmia , accompanied with a continual Defluxion , so that his whole face was excoriated , neither could he endure to see the light , was cured as followeth . There was given him ʒss . of Amber Pills of Crato's , made in three Pills four nights together ; the first three gave him six stools the next day . Outwardly was applied the following , ℞ Mastick , Frankinsence , Myrrh , eachʒiss . Dragons bloodʒi . Bole , Bean-meal , each ℥ ss . Saffron ℈ i. with White of Eggs , Oil of Roses , and a little Vinegar , make a Frontal , which was applied . Into the Eye was distilled the following Collyrium . ℞ prepared Tuttyʒiss . Camphire , Saffron , each gr . xij . Tie them up together in a fine Rag , and hang them in Rose water and White-wine , each ℥ ss . Of this there was dropt into his Eyes , he lying on his back , two or three drops three or four times a day . Whiles this was doing , was used the Decoction of Sarsaparilla , and Guaiacum , &c. without the Herbs prescribed , Observ. 1. And so in twenty days he was cured beyond all expectation . OBSERV . VIII . Mrs. Chandler of Stratford upon Avon , aged 34 , after long Sickness , and a great Flux of her Courses , falling into an ill habit of Body , was cured thus ; First , she took the Decoction of Sena , &c. prescribed Observ. 1. for five days ; after being let blood , her Courses stayed to admiration , and she became well . Three years after being extremely weakned with the like Flux in the time of her lying in , so that Death was expected , she was cured by bleeding . OBSERV . IX . CHristian Bass of Southam in the County of Warwick , aged 29 , was miserably tormented with Wind and Phlegm in the Stomach , which although by the taking of Aqua Vitae she was for present eased , yet it presently returned with more violence , yea almost to strangling ; after which followed the Cholick . She was cured as follows , ℞ Emetick Wineʒv . Wine of Squils ℥ ss . mix them . This given w●ought very well by Vomits and Stools . The next day I gave this , ℞ Laurel prepared with Vinegar , the weight of 6 d. with Syrup of Violets , and Posset-drink , make a Potion . It gave seven stools . The Body thus emptied , I prescribed this , ℞ London-Treacle , Mithridate , eachʒi . Conserve of Wormwood ℥ iii. mix them . For three mornings she drunk the Decoction of Mints and Balm in steeled Water . And so she was perfectly cured , for which she gave me many thanks , and never was molested with the like pain . OBSERV . X. Mrs. Wincol , the Countess of Northampton's Chamber-maid , aged about 48 , afflicted with a Tenesmus , and falling out of the Fundament , was cured as follows : ℞ Camomel M i. Sack lb iss . infuse them on hot coals for an hour or two : After with linnen Clothes doubled , the Anus was fomented as hot as could be endured . After the Fundament was put up with ones finger , and a Spunge dipt in the said Decoction , and wrung out , was applied thereto , on which she sate . Note , the Flowers of Camomel are much better . Thus was she delivered from both the aforesaid Evils . After the same manner was cured a Servant of Mr. Broads . OBSERV . XI . Mrs. Hamberry was cured of her Face that was full of Pustles , Itch , and Excoriations , and deformed as a Leper , with the following Medicines . I purged her Body with Amber-Pillsʒi . given when she went to bed , at twice ; using to her Face Aq. Mercurial . Penot . with the Emulsion of white Poppy-seeds , Borax , and white Sugar-candy . OBSERV . XII . John Emes of Alcester , aged 15. was cured of pissing in bed thus , ℞ the Windpipe of a Cock dried , and made into powder , and with Crocus Martis given in a rear Egg every morning . OBSERV . XIII . Mrs. Anne ●ibs , aged 19 , cured of an Apostem in the Stomach . After its breaking , first I prescribed her this Lincture , ℞ Syrup of Hyssop , and Coltsfoot , each ℥ i. ▪ Vinegar of Squilsʒi . make a Lincture : Of which with a Liquoris stick she licked often . After she was purged with this ; ℞ Cassia new drawn with Endive water ℥ i. Rubarb powdered ʒi . Scabious Water ℥ iv . Syrup of Chichory with Rubarb ℥ i. make a Potion . This gave eight Stools . To the Stomach I outwardly applied this hot . ℞ Wormwood , Roses , Buglosse , each a sufficient quantity ; which make into a Pultis with the Oil of Roses , Mastick and Violets . Last of all I used this , ℞ Roots of Flower-deluce , and Lillies , each ℥ i. Boil them in a Pint of White-wine to the half . Dose ℥ iv . in the morning . Thus she became well , and of a good colour . OBSERV . XIV . FRances Reyland of Quenton , taking cold in the time of her Courses , there arose Tumours both in her hands and feet , so that she could not move her self . She was cured as followeth ; first , she received this . ℞ Elect. Caryccostin . ʒiii . Crystal . Tartar. ℈ i. cum Sacch . f. Bol. It gave her six stinking Stools . After I caused a Vein to be opened , and so she was freed . Twenty days after she relapsed , then I caused her to be purged with Laurel prepared , and after used the following Potion . ℞ Guaiacum lb ss. Agrimony , Brook-lime , Water-cresses , Sage , Betony , Rosemary , each M i. Boil them in lb viii . of Spring-water , till half wasted . In the end of the boyling , add Cinnamon and Anniseed , each ʒii . after strain them . Dose ℥ viij in the morning , which procured sweat . At her going to bed she used this Bath . ℞ Oak leaves M xx . Camomel , Sage , Rhue , each M ii . Salt lb ii. Allum lb i . Quick Brimstone ℥ iv . Boyl them all in a sufficient water for a Bath . Often the Member was anointed with this : ℞ Vnguent . Martiat . ℥ i. Ol. Lumbric . & Terebinth . ana ℥ ss . misc . Thus she was perfectly cured . OBSERV . XV. MR. Hunt of Stock-green , aged about 46. labouring of a grievous Scab and Itch , was thus helpt : ℞ Fumitory , Borage , Bugloss , Scabious , Wormwood , of each a like quantity , as much as you please ; draw out the Juyces , of which take lb ii. boyling it in Whey to the Consumption of the Whey , always scumming of it ; after it is boyled suffer it to settle . Drink every day a good draught of it cold with Sugar . This is the Syr. Scabious . Joh. Anglici , and a Secret by which he cured many of the Scab , with which I have cured many also . OBSERV . XVI . MR. Dison , who was grievously tormented with a Pain at the mouth of the Stomach ( usually called the Heart-ach ) , fainting , as also Illness in a morning till he eat , was cured thus : ℞ Pil ▪ Ruffi . de Succin . Stomac . Hier. simpl . ana ℈ i. f. Pil. 7. These purged freely . After I gave him the following every morning : ℞ Conserv . Rosar . & Mithrid . ā ℥ i. Conserv . Absynth . ℥ iii. Theriac . Lond. ʒvi . Misc. Dose ʒiss . By these he was wholly freed . OBSERV . XVII . MAry Heath of Libington , aged 34 , being cruelly vexed with a Dysentery Catarrh , Pain in the Back , Worms , casting out a thick stinking matter by Urine , having been before fat , but now grown lean , was thus cured ; ℞ Rubarb powderedʒiss . Syrup of Roses solutive ℥ i. Borage Water ℥ iij. make a Potion . This was given in the morning . Afterward this Clyster was cast in : ℞ the Decoction of torrified Barly lb i . Oil of Roses ℥ iii. two Yolks of Eggs , red Sugar ℥ iss . make a Clyster . After the Clyster this was exhibited , ℞ Yellow Wax ℥ ss . Crocus Martisʒi . Make of them a Ball like a Nutmeg , after put it into the midst of an Apple , the Core taken out ; after roast the Apple under hot Ashes , so that they may be melted into the substance of the Apple ; and so she eat it fasting . Her Drink was steeled , her Diet was Panados , made of French Barly dried , and Crums of Bread , with steeled Water and Sugar . With these Remedies she was perfectly cured . I have also cured many with Wax so prepared . OBSERV . XVIII . Mrs. Lain of Auson , aged 49 , much troubled with Pain in her Breast , and great difficulty of breathing , was cured as followeth : ℞ Troches of Agarick ℈ ii , with Honey of Roses , and Syrup of preserved Ginger , make a Bole. This was taken for three days ; the first day it gave four Stools , the second day six , and third three . The fourth day was taken a Spoonful of the following , as often as difficulty of breathing required , swallowing it by degrees . ℞ Raisins ℥ ss . Hyssop , Origanum , Horehound , Penny-royal , Speedwel , Germander , Scabious , Coltsfoot , Carduus benedictus , Nettles , each M ss . Oris Roots sliced , Calamus Aromaticus , each ℥ i. Agarickʒiij . Sena ℥ ii . Gingerʒii . Of these make a Decoction in lb ij. of Wine-Vinegar , pouring in a third part of Water , and boil it to the third part . After straining , add of the best Honey ℥ xii . after boyl it to the thickness of an Oxymel . You may hang in it afterward these things following in a little fine Rag , viz. Cinnamon , Cloves , Calamus Aromaticus , all powdered , Dose a spoonful at a time . This is excellent , and worth Gold. OBSERV . XIX . Mrs. Hall of Stratford , my Wife , being miserably tormented with the Cholick , was cured as followeth . ℞ Diaphaen . Diacatholic . ana ℥ i. Pul. Holandʒii . Ol. Rutae ℥ i. Lact. q. s. f. Clyst . This injected gave her two Stools , yet the Pain continued , being but little mitigated ; therefore I appointed to inject a Pint of Sack made hot . This presently brought forth a great deal of Wind , and freed her from all Pain . To her Stomach was applied a Plaister de Labd . Crat. cum Caran . & Spec. Aromat . rosat . & Ol. Macis . With one of these Clysters I delivered the Earle of Northampton from a grievous Cholick . OBSERV . XX. Mrs. Herbert , miserably vexed with a Pain of her Side , was thus eased : ℞ of Spirit of Wine , or Aqua Vitae ( which is next hand ) ℥ vi . Camphire ℥ i. boyl them a little till the Camphire be dissolved , adding whilst hot , red Saunders pulverizedʒiss . A Cloth was wet in this Liquor , and applied . OBSERV . XXI . MAry Wilson aged 22 , afflicted with a Hectick Feaver , with a Cough , Obstructions of her Courses , and Weakness , was thus cured : There were appointed Meats boiled , as Veal , Hens , Capons , fed either with Barley , or crammed with Past made of Barly Meal ; Frogs , Snails , and River-Crabs were also exhibited ; by this she got Flesh. Our Restorative was a Caudle made of the yolks of Eggs , Wine , and Sugar . She also used the following Panatella ; ℞ Crums of Bread moistned with Milk , and after mixed with Almond Milk , Rose-water , and Sugar . A Ptysan , or Cream of Barly was thus prepared : ℞ Barly ℥ ii . Purslain , Borage , each Mss. Boil them in lb x of Water , till a fourth part be wasted ; after strain it , and drink of it . She frequently used Sugar of Roses . For a Clyster this was used : ℞ Chicken-br●th ℥ x. in which was boyled S●eds of Poppies , Flowers of Water-Lillies , Violets , Lettice , Mallowes , each Mss. Being strained , there was added Oil of Violets ℥ iss . White Sugar ℥ ii . Honey of Violets ℥ iss . Common Saltʒiss . the Yolk of one Egg ; mix them . She sucked Womens Milk , nourished with cooling and moistning Diet , as Le●tice . A year after this she died . OBSERV . XXII . MR. Drayton , an excellent Poet , labouring of a Tertian , was cured by the following : ℞ the Emetick Infusion ℥ i. Syrup of Violets a spoonful : mix them . This given , wrought very well both upwards and downwards . OBSERV . XXIII . GOod-Wife Betis , aged 40 , who once a month ( yea sometimes twice or thrice ) was grievously pained on the right side of her Head , which often ended with vomiting , and in her Fit could neither walk nor stand : was cured thus : First , she took this Vomit : ℞ the vomiting Infusion ℥ i. This wrought six times . For the next day was provided the following Pills : ℞ Pil. de Succin . ʒii . Cephal . Fernel . ʒi . f. Pil. N o xv . She took three of them before supper , every day till they were spent . After I caused a Vein to be opened to ℥ vi . After she took this Decoction : ℞ Sarsaparilla ℥ iv . Water lb x . being sliced , let them infuse for twenty four hours , after boyl them till half be wasted , strain it . Dose a draught morning and night , when she went to bed . For ordinary Drink , she took the second Decoction , which was made of the same Wood , adding lb xv of Water , boyling it without infusion till the third part be wasted . OBSERV . XXIV . Mrs. Boughton , being with Child , and troubled with Vomiting , and a Flux of the Belly , was thus freed : ℞ Sack ℥ vi . Oil of Vitriol six drops . She took an Ounce of it every morning fasting as long as it lasted . Her Stomach was anointed with the following : ℞ Oil of Wormwood , and Mace , each ℥ ss . Spec. aromatic . rosat . ʒss . mix them , and make an Ointment . As she pleased she took of this Julep : ℞ Syrup 〈◊〉 Poppies ℥ iii. Waters of Scabious and Mints , each ℥ ii . of Borageʒvi . Oil of Vitriol to sharpen it for taste : mix them , and make a Julep . Thus she was cured , praised be God. OBSERV . XXV . MR. Randulph , aged 35 , troubled with Pain of the Head , great Distillation , and continual Spitting , with coldness of his Head , so that he was constrained to wear three Caps , was delivered from all in seven days by the following : ℞ the Emetick Infusion ℥ i. This gave six Vomits , and three Stools . The next morning were taken the following Pills . ℞ Pil. Coch. ʒi . Aurear. ʒss . Troch . Alhand . gr . vi . cum Syr. Betoni● . f. Pill . 7. Thus purged , there was taken away ℥ vi of Blood. Afterward there was taken morning and evening ʒi of the following Powder : ℞ Powder of Senaʒvi . Rocket Seed ℥ ss . Long Pepperʒiss . Make a Powder of these . After the taking of it seven days he became altogether well . OBSERV . XXVI . Mrs. Boughton of Causon , aged 28 , three days after Miscarriage in the fifth month , fell into a Feaver , accompanied with abundance of After-fluxes , Vomiting , Loathing , Thirst , Swooning , and in danger of Death , was speedily helped as follows : ℞ burnt H●●horn finely powdered ℥ i. Boyl it in three quarts of Spring water , till a quart be wasted , then remove it from the Fire ; after add Syrup of Limons ℥ ii . Rosewater ℥ iv . Sugar a sufficient quantity . This she drank constantly instead of Drink , which gave great ease . The following Decoction was given morning and evening , which did cleanse , cut , cast out , and extinguish Thirst. ℞ French Barly M iv . Violets p. ii . Liquoris ℥ ss . Jujebs ℥ i. Sebestens ℥ ii . Carduus benedictus M i ss . Make a Decoction in a sufficient quantity of Water to lb xij . To the straining add Sugar of Violets ℥ iv . and make a Drink . By these Medicines alone she was cured beyond all expectation , praised be God. OBSERV . XXVII . CAptain Basset , aged about 50 , afflicted with a Tertian , was thus cured : ℞ Emetick Infusionʒv . Wine of Squilsʒii . Syrup of Violets a spoonful ; mix them . This was given an hour before the Fit , which wrought by vomit and stool sufficiently . At the end of vomiting he took this : ℞ Elect. de Gem. frigid . ℈ ii . Diascord . ʒss . Syr. Papav. erratic . ℥ i. Aq. Scabios . ℥ iii. Misc. The next day he was free from his Fit , he took the following : ℞ Diaphaenic . Diacathol . āʒii . Rhab. Pul. Pul. Sen. laxat . Ruland . āʒss . Pul. Holandʒi . Syr. Cochl . ℥ i. Aq. Card. benedict . & betonic . ā ℥ ii . Misc. This purged and cured him . Three months after he fell into a Dropsy , with a swelling in his feet , which was removed by the following : ℞ the Emetick Infusion ℥ ss . Wine of Squilsʒii . Barly water , and Syrup of Violets , each ℥ ss . mix them . This gave seven Vomits , and three Stools . The next day , and for three mornings , he took the following : ℞ Leaves of Succory , Borage , Bugloss , Violets , Strawberries , each M i. Seeds of Anis and Caraway , each ʒi . Roots of Smalage and Sharpdock , each ℥ i. Flowers of Borage , Bugloss , Violets and Roses , each p. i. Boyl them in a quart of Water to ℥ xij . Of the straining thereof , ℞ ℥ iiij . in which infuse Troches of Agarick Rubarb , eachʒi . Mecoachan ℈ ii . Ginger ℈ iss . Spicknard gr . iv . Cinnamonʒss . In the morning strain them again , to which Expression add Syrup of Roses ℥ iss . Manna ℥ ss . Mix them for one Dose , and so for four mornings . This being done , there was administred the following Pills : ℞ Pil. aggregat . ℈ i. Gambog . gr . v. Ol. Anis . gut . v. Syr. Cichor . cum Rhab. q. s. f. Pill . ii . These gave seven Stools , the next day one Pill gave five Stools , and with happy event , for thereby he could both better breath and walk . After he took this sweating Potion : ℞ Sarsapar . ℥ ii . Sassafras ℥ i. Bul. in Aq. fontan . lb viij . ad Consumpt . dimid . ( this must be after they have been infused 24 hours ) . Towards the end of the boyling was added bruised Cinnamonʒii . Seeds of Anis , Carraway , Coriand . ā ℥ ss . Dose ℥ vi . in a morning taken hot . After he used this laxative Drink : ℞ Sarsaparilla ℥ ii . China ℥ i. Sassafrasʒvi . Guaiacum ℥ ii . Sena ℥ iiss . Rubarb ℥ i. Agarickʒiii . Mecoachan ℥ i. Shavings of Ivory and Hartshorn , each ℥ ss . Seeds of Fennel , Nutmegs , Cloves , eachʒii . Leaves of Violets , Rosemary , Fumatory , ā M i. put them into a Bag , and hang them in 3 gall . of Beer . These perfectly cured him . In August he laboured of an Hypocondriack Melancholy , with Pain of the Head , for which was used the following : ℞ Pill . de Succin . ʒii . Spec. Hier. simp. ℈ ii . cum . Syr. Chicor . cum Rheo . f. Pil. N xi● . He took three of these at the hour of Sleep , these eased him of his Head-ach . After which was used Pil. aggregat . cum Cambog . &c. as before ; only they were made up with the Syrup of Apples into two Pills , which gave eight Stools with a great deal of ease . After to the Stomach was applied this : ℞ Origanum , Wormwood , Mints , each M ss . Seeds of Milium , Anis tosted , each ℥ ss . Flowers of Camomel , Rosemary , and Coltsfoot , each p. i. Bay-berriesʒi . Nutmegs ʒss . make a gross Pouder of them all , and stitch them in Sarsanet , and make a Bag in form of the Stomach , which was besprinkled with Sack , and applied and reiterated as oft as there was occasion . Thus he was perfectly cured , and continued so for a long time . OBSERV . XXVIII . Mrs. Chandler , of Stratford upon Avon , aged 36 , five days after Labour , fell into an Erratick Feaver , with horror , heat , and shaking often day and night , was thus cured : ℞ the Decoct . of Harts-horn ( as Obs. 26. ) lb iij . Of this she drank continually , shaking the Glass as she was to take it . After she took the following : ℞ Hartshorn preparedʒiij . Rain water lb ss. Boyl them to ℥ iv . After add Syrup of red Poppies ℥ ii . Rosewater ℥ i. Spirit of Vitriol sufficient to make it acid : It was for two doses : After which she was very well . OBSERV . XXIX . MR. Fortescue , aged 20 , was troubled with the Falling-sickness , by consent from the Stomach , as also Hypochondriack Melancholy , with a depravation of both Sense and Motion of the two middle Fingers of the Right-hand ; his Urine was much clear , like Spring-water , and heavy . Being called to him , I thus proceeded : The fifth of June 1623. were administred these Pills : ℞ Pil. sine quibusʒi . Foetid . ℈ ii . Castor ℈ i. Aq. Borag . q. s. f. Pil. 7. These exhibited gave three Stools . At the conclusion of its working , the Sense and Motion of the Fingers were returned . The sixth day there was drawn ℥ viii of Blood from the Cephalick Vein ; the same night at bed-time was given Pil. Succin . N o iii ; the seventh day he had three Stools . The eighth day the following was prescribed : ℞ Castor . opt . Assae foetid . āʒss . Rad. Paeon . subtilis . pul . ʒi . Aromat . rosat . ʒii . Misc. cum Syr. de Menth. f. Pil. 7. He took one of them when he entred his Bed. The next morning was given the quantity of a Nutmeg of the following : ℞ Conserv . Bugloss . Borag . Anthos , ā 〈◊〉 iss . Confect . Alkerm . ʒii . Laetific . Gal. & de Gem. āʒss . Pul. Rad. Paeon . Aristol . ā ℈ i. Rasur . Ebor. C. C. Coral . ā ℈ ii . cum Syr. de Hyssop . q. s. f. Opiat . In the very instant of the Fit the following ●ume was used : ℞ Benzoin . Mum. Pic. nigr . ā ℈ i. Misce cum Succ. Rut. f. Suffit . You may also anoint the Nose with the same more liquid . Observe that in the morning before the Opiat , was used this neezing Powder : ℞ Pyreth . Rad. Paeon . ā ℈ ii . Hell. nigr . ℈ ss . f. Pul. subtilis . By these means , through the mercy of God , he was in a short time cured ; and now ten years from the time afflicted he hath been very well . OBSERV . XXX . Mrs. Nash , aged 62 , having of a long time laboured of a Consumption , and now afflicted with Wind of the Stomach , as also Heat thereof , with sweating from the Pit of the Stomach to the Crown of the Head , having great Pain of the Head , especially after Meat , was thus cured : ℞ Loaf-sugar ℥ iv . Cubebs , Grains of Paradise , Galangal , Ginger , eachʒi . Long Pepperʒss . Cinnamonʒiii . White-wine lb ii. Let them stand to infuse for twenty four hours , after strain them through a Bag , and make a Drink commonly called Hippocras : Of which she took ℥ iii in a morning . There was used a Clyster of Linseed Oil with good success . Lastly she took ℥ iii of the following Syrup : ℞ Cinnamon grosly beaten ℥ iij. Calamus Aromaticus ℥ i. Infuse them in lb ii. of Sack for three days in a Glass Vessel , near the gentle heat of the Fire . To the straining add Sugar lb iss . Boyl them gently , and make a Syrup , S. A. These freed her from Wind , and she was able to eat , and said she was very well for a long time after . OBSERV . XXXI . MR. Kempson , aged 60 , oppressed with Melancholy , and a Feaver with extraordinary heat , very sleepy , so that he had no sence of his Sickness , was cured as followeth : ℞ Leaves of Mallowes , Beets , Violets , Mercury , Hops , each M iss . Borage M ii . Epithymum ℥ ss . Peny-royal p. ii . Rhue , Wormwood , Cammomel , each M ss . Seeds of Anis , Rhue , Carraway , Cummin , Fennel , Nettles , Bay-berries , each ℥ ss . Polypod . ℥ iss . Sena ℥ i. Bark of black Elleboreʒi . Boyl them all in lb iii of Whey , till half be wasted . Of this strained , take ℥ x. Confect . Hamech , Diaphaenic . eachʒv . Saltʒi . Mix them , and make a Clyster . This brought away two Stools with a great deal of Wind ; it was given in the morning , and again at night . After these there were applied to the Soals of his Feet , Radishes sliced , besprinkled with Vinegar and Salt , renewed every third hour . This hindred the Recourse of Vapours , and drew them back , and so he slept far more quietly , without starting and fear . The following was prepared for his ordinary drink , ℞ Spring water lb iv . Syrup of Limons ℥ i. Julep of Roses ℥ iss . Hartshorn burnt and powdered finely ℈ iv . Spirit of Vitriol , so many drops as sufficed to make it tart . After the Leeches being applied to the Anus , there was drawn forth ℥ viii of Blood. After which was exhibited this : ℞ Lap. Bezoar . gr . v. Tinct . Coral . gr . iv . mix them ; it was given in Posset-drink . After this the Urine was very frothy , with a great sediment , and he was much better . The Clyster , Drink , and Powder was repeated with desired Event . To remove Sleepiness , he used to neeze only with Tobacco . The Restorative of Quercitanus , fol. 187. of his Diaeteti . polychrest . sect . 4. chap. 8. was used . But yet his Stomach being ill , I gave him this ; ℞ Emetick Infusionʒvi . Syr. Violets ℥ ii . Oxymel of Squilsʒi . This gave four Vomits and nine Stools : After which he was well for five days , and then relapsing into a shaking Ague , a Clyster being injected , he became well , bidding farewell to Physick , and so was cured beyond all expectation , and lived for many years . OBSERV . XXXII . Mrs. Garner of Shipson , aged 22 , miserably weakned with the Whites , was cured as followeth : ℞ Cassia newly drawn with Parsley water ʒvi . Terbentine washed in Parsley water ʒii . Gum of Guaiacum ʒii . With Sugar make a Bole. The next day this Plaster was applied ; ℞ Vng. Comitis . ℥ i. Gyps . Bol. Arm. ā ℥ ss . cum Alb. Ovi f. Empl. It was applied to the Back . After I prescribed the following : ℞ Coriander Seeds prepared , Seeds of Sorrel , Plantain , and de Agn. Cast. each ʒi . Sealed Earth , and Bole Arm. each ʒss . Spec. Diatrag. frig . ʒi . Make a very fine Powder , and with Sugar dissolved in Plantain water make Rouls or Tablets ( add Gum Tragac. ) weighing ʒii . Of these she eat one before dinner and supper , and presently after drank a spoonful of red Wine . This is admirable in Uterine Fluxes . By these she was healed . OBSERV . XXXIII . BRown , a Romish Priest , labouring of an Ungarick Feaver , in danger of Death , was cured as followeth : ℞ the Emetick Infusionʒvi . Syrup of Violetsʒii . Oxymel of Squils ℥ i. mix them . Being given , it gave five Vomits , and four Stools . The next day there was removed ℥ vi of Blood. After which was prescribed the following : ℞ Spring-water lb iij . Syrup of Pomgranats , Julep of Roses , each ℥ iss . Hartshorn preparedʒiii . Spirit of Vitriol , as much as will make it a little tart . In Broths he took Tinct . of Coral ℈ i. And at Bed time there was a Clyster injected , made of emollient Herbs , Pul. Sen. lax . and course Sugar , it gave three stools . In the day and night was taken the quantity of a Walnut of the following , often : ℞ Rob. rib . Conser . Rosar . Conser . Car. citrior . ā ℥ i. Cortic. Citr . condit . ℥ ss . Aurant . condit . Spe. liberant . āʒii . C. C. praep . ℈ iv . Lap. Smaragd . rub . Hyacinth . praep . ana gr . vi . Flor. Sulphur . ʒi . Coral . rub . praep . ℈ i. Succ. Granat . ℥ ss . Syr. acetos . Citr . q. s. f. Elect. liquid . This I have used with happy success without the precious Stones , to corroborate the Heart . I gave the following at thrice : ℞ Conserve of Roses ℥ i. Tincture of Coral ℈ ii . C. C. praep . ʒi . Diascord . ʒss . Flor. Sulphur . ℈ ii . mix them . The following was prescribed to quench thirst : ℞ Barly ℥ ii . Liquoris ℥ ss . Borage , Succory , each M i. Boyl them in lb iii of Water to lb ii. Add Sal. Prunel . ʒss . Burnt Hartshornʒiii . after boyl them a little . He took of this thrice a day . His Meat was besprinkled with this Cardiac and Alexipharmic Powder : ℞ prepared Pearl , prepared Coral , burnt Harts-horn , prepared Granats , each gr . viij . The Fragments of Jacynt . Smardines and Rubies , each gr . iij. One leaf of Leaf-Gold ; mix them , and make a Powder . The former Julep being spent , this was used : ℞ Spring water lb ii. Burnt Hartshorn , and Crude , eachʒiii . Species liberant . ℈ iv . Boyl them to the consumption of half a pint , add the Juyce of Limons , a sufficient quantity to make it tart , boyl them again , scum it , and clarify it with Whites of Eggs. He took of this thrice a day . By these beyond all expectation the Catholick was cured , especially with the Decoction of Hartshorn , with which I have cured these and other Feavers in a short time , very many . OBSERV . XXXIV . CAptain Basset , aged 50. afflicted with Hypochondriac Melancholy , with trembling and pricking of the Heart , as also with Pain in the Head , and tumour about the Ancles , was cured as followeth : ℞ the Leaves of Succory , Borage , Bugloss , Violets , Stnawberries , each M i. Root of black Ellebore ʒii . Liquoris , Polypody , each ℥ ii . Catron seeds ℥ iss . Seeds of Anis and Caraway , each ℥ ss . of all the Myrobalans each ʒii . Beat them all grosly , and rub them with your hands with Oil of sweet Almonds , After infuse them for twenty four hours in lb ss of Fumitory water . After take Roots of Parsly , Bugloss , each ℥ i. Flowers of Borag . Bugloss , Violets , Roses , each M i. Boyl them all in five pints of Water , till two pints be wasted ; strain it , and add Sena , Epithymum , Tamarisk , each ℥ ii . Boyl them again to two Pints . In the straining , infuse for a night Troches of Agarick , Rubarb , Mechoacan , each ʒii . Ginger ℈ iv . Spikenard ʒss . Cinnamon ʒi . Strain it again , and boyl it with Sugar to the consistence of a Syrup ; to which add Syrup of Roses solutive ℥ iv . Mannae ℥ ii . and reserve it for four Doses . This purged well , with happy event . At the end of purging , he took for a whole week one of the following Morsels , morning and evening , two hours before meat : ℞ Spec. Laetifican . Gal. Diamosch . dulc . Aromat ▪ ros . ana ʒi . Cinnamon ʒss . Pistach . mund . ℥ ss . Confect . Alker . Croc. oss . de Cord. Cervi , Coral . rub . margarit . ana ℈ i. Chalyh . praep . ʒii . Sacch . dissol . in Aq Cinam . q. s. f. Morsul . pond . ʒiiss . On the region of the Stomach this was applied ; ℞ Labd . ʒii . Cerae ℥ ss . Ol. Macis ʒii . Spec. aromat . ros . ℈ ii . misc . f. Emplast . It is to be spread on Leather . I used a Clyster framed of Emollients and Carminatives with Sugar . After meat he used the following : ℞ Coriander seed prepared ʒii . Seeds of Fennel and Anis , each ʒi . of Carraway ʒss . Liquoris ℥ ss . Ginger ʒii . Galangal , Nutmegs , Cinnamon , Cloves , each ʒi . Make a gross Powder , or they may be made into Tablets with Sugar dissolved in Rose-water . Thus he was well cured , and thanked me . OBSERV . XXXV . A Child of Mr. Walkers of Ilmington , Minister , aged six months , afflicted with the Falling-sickness , by consent was thus freed : First , I caused round pieces of Piony roots to be hanged about the Neck . When the Fit afflicted , I commanded to be applied with a spunge to the Nostrils the Juyce of Rhue mixed with White-wine-vinegar ; by the use of which it was presently recovered ; and falling into the Fit again , it was removed in the same manner . To the Region of the Heart was applied the following ; ℞ Theriac . ven . ʒii . Rad. Paeon . pul . ʒss . Misc. The Hair was powdered with the powder of the Roots of Piony . And thus the Child was delivered from all its Fits. OBSERV . XXXVI . ELizabeth Hall , my only Daughter , was vexed with Tortura Oris , or the Convulsion of the Mouth , and was happily cured as followeth : First , I exhibited these Pills : ℞ Pil. Coch. & Aurear . ana ʒi . f. Pil. 10. She took five the first day , which gave her seven Stools ; the next day with the other five she had five stools . I fomented the part with Theriac . Andromac . and Aq. ●itae . To the Neck was used this : ℞ Vnguent . Martiat . magn . ℥ i. Ol. Laurin . Petrolei , Castor . & Terebinth . ana ʒss . de lateribusʒss . Misc. By this she had great advantage , her Courses being obstructed . Thus I purged her : ℞ Pil. foetid . ʒi . Castor . ʒi . de Succin . Rhab. agaric . ana ℈ iss . f. Mass. She took of this five Pills in the morning , of the bigness of Pease ; they gave eight stools . The next day she took Aq. Ophthalm . see Obser. 3. as ℞ Tutiae , &c. her Courses flowed . For an Ophthalmia , of which she laboured , I used our Ophthalmick Water , dropping two or three drops into her Eye . Her Courses staying again , I gave the following Sudorific Decoct . ℞ Lign . Vitae ℥ ii . Sassafras ℥ ss . Sassap . ℥ i. Chin. ʒvi . macerat . per 24 hor. in Aq. fontan . lb viii . After boyl them to lb iv . After the use of these , the former form of her Mouth and Face was restored ( there was not omitted Ol. Sarsap . which was above all to anoint the Neck ) Jan. 5. 1624 In the beginning of April she went to London , and returning homewards , the 22d of the said Month , she took cold , and fell into the said Distemper on the contrary side of the Face ; before it was on the left side , now on the right ; and although she was grievously afflicted with it , yet by the blessing of God she was cured in sixteen days , as followeth : ℞ Pil. de Succin . ʒss . Aurear. ℈ i. f. Pil. v. She took them when she went to bed . The same night her Neck was anointed with Oil of Sassafr . In the morning I gave ʒss of Pil. Ruffi . and again used the said Oil with Aqua Vitae , and dropped into her Eye the Ophthalmick Water . The aforesaid Oil being wanting , I used the following : ℞ Pul. Castor . Myrrh . Nuc. Mosch . Croci . ā ℈ i. Ol. Rutae , Laurin . Petrol . Tereb . āʒii . Vngu . martiat . ℥ ss . Ol. Costin . de Peper . āʒi . Misc. But first the Neck was fomented with Aqua Vitae , in which was infused Nutmegs , Cinnamon , Cloves , Pepper . She eat Nutmegs often . To the Nostrils , and top of the Head was used the Oil of Amber . She chewed on the sound side , Pellitory of Spain , and was often purged with the following Pills : ℞ Pill . foetid . ℈ i. Castor pul . ℈ ss . Pil. Ruffi . & de Succin . ā ℈ i. f. Pil. N o. v. And thus she was restored . In the same year , May 24. she was afflicted with an Erratick Feaver ; sometimes she was hot , and by and by sweating , again cold , all in the space of half an hour , and thus she was vexed oft in a day . Thus I purged her : ℞ the Roots of Parsly , Fennel , each M ss . Elder Bark M ii . Roots of the vulgar Oris , of Madder , each M i. Roots of Sparagus M ii . Boyl them in sufficient quantity of Water to six pints . To the straining , add Rubarb , Agarick , each ℥ ss . Sena ℥ vi . Mechoacan ℥ ii . Calamus Aromaticus ℥ i. Aniseeds ℥ i. Cinnamon ℥ ss . Infuse them in a Vessel well stopt according to art : strain it again , and to the straining , add Sugar sufficient to make a Syrup . of this take ℥ iv . Rubarb infused in ℥ v of Cichory waterʒii . Mix them , and give seven spoonfuls every day fasting . It gave seven or eight stools without pain . ℞ Sarsap . ℥ i. Sassafr . ʒii . Guaiac . ℥ i. Liquoris ℥ ss . Herb of Succory , Sage , Rosemary , each M ss . Boyl them in ten pints of Water till half be wasted . Of which she took a draught hot in the morning . The following was used to anoint the Spine : ℞ Gum. Galban . Bdel . dissol . in Aq. Vit. ā ℥ ss . Benzoin . ℥ i. Styrac . liquid . ʒi . Fol. Rut. Chamoepith . Flor. Staechad . Lavendula , āʒii . Rad. costi . ℥ ss . Castorei ℈ i. infund . misc . & pulverisat . in Aq. Vitae . It is to be infused in some hot place for some days . Before it was used , the Spine was rubb'd . An hour after it was used , all the Symptoms remitted daily till she was well . Thus was she delivered from Death , and deadly Diseases , and was well for many years . To God be praise . OBSERV . XXXVII . Mrs. Sands after her Purification was miserably afflicted with a Tumor , and pain of the Hemorrhoids . I appointed they should first be anointed with Vng. Populeon . After there was applied the Yolk of an Egg , well beaten with Oil of Roses , and added a little Saffron powdered . In Winter may be used Oil of sweet Almonds , &c. This mollified their hardness , and removed their pain . OBSERV . XXXVIII . MR. Queeny , labouring of a grievous Cough , with vomiting abundance of Phlegm and Meat , having a gentle Feaver , being very weak , and had red Urine without sediment , was thus cured : ℞ Troches of Agarickʒiss . Olibanum , Mastic . eachʒss . Terbentine sufficient to make a Mass ofʒi . make five Pills . These he took at Bed-time . In his Sauces he used Saffron , because profitable for the Breast ; and he eat Mustard and Honey , which caused spitting in abundance . ℞ Hydromel simplex , newly prepared with the best Honey lb iss . add Raisins of the Sun stoned ℥ i. Figs 10. Oris Roots , Calamus Aromaticus , eachʒi . Boyl them altogether , after strain them , to which add Sugar-candy and Penidies . each ℥ iii. Cinamon bruisedʒss . So make an Hydromel . He took of this morning and evening ℥ viij or ix . To the Head I applied this : ℞ Roots of Oris , Galangal , Ciperus , Angelica , eachʒii . Roots of Pellitory of Spain , Agarick , Rubarb , Squils , eachʒi . Senaʒii . Marjoramʒi . Coriander seeds , Bay berries , Cloves , Nutmegs , Mace , eachʒi . Gith seeds , Mustard seeds , eachʒss . Benjamin , Storax , eachʒiii . Chalcanth . alb . ʒss . Lapis Calaminarisʒii . Alumʒi . Oyl of Nutmegs some drops , Oil of Marjoram and Sage distilled , Rosin and Wax sufficient to make a Plaster . The Head was first shaved . The days he rested , in the morning I gave the following in White-wine : ℞ Saffron ℈ j. Musk gr . i. For his hoarsness I gave the following : ℞ the Juyce of Liquorisʒi . Myrrh . ʒss . Gum Tragacanth ℈ i. Sugar-Candy , and Penidies , eachʒss . of which make Morsels . Hold one of them in your Mouth , lying on your back , to the end it may dissolve of it self . There was also given an Emulsion , or Milk of Almonds , Pine-nuts , and some new Goard-seeds , expressed to ℥ iv . in it was dissolved Sugar of Rosesʒii . And it was drunk every other morning warm , fasting ; it was continued fourteen days . Being not wholly freed from it , he fell into it again the next year , and all Remedies proving successless , he died . He was a Man of a good Wit , expert in Tongues , and very learned . OBSERV . XXXIX . JOan Chidkin of Southam , aged 50 , being troubled with trembling of the Arms and Thighs , after felt Vapours ascend to the Heart , thence to the Throat , and after thought her self suffocated , was thus cured : ℞ Merc. vitae gr . v. Diaphoenic . ʒss . Misc : This exhibited , gave two Vomits and two Stools . After she took Theriac . Andromac . ʒi . in Posset-drink . I purged her with the former again , only adding one grain of the Mercury , which gave four Stools . After which she had the foreiner Theriac . with the shavings of Hartshorn , for four days . By which she was helped miraculously , all Symptoms vanishing . OBSERV . XL. MR. Winter , aged 44 , cruelly tormented with the Worms and Feaver , was cured as followeth : He first had a Suppository made of Honey , drank the Decoction of prepared and crude Hartshorn , had an Emplaster applied to the Navil against the Worms . I purged him with ℥ ss of Manna dissolved in Broth ; with which there came forth many dead Worms , with stinking Excrements . He also took in his Drink and Meat the following Powder : ℞ Coral gr . viii . Pearl , Harts-horn , Granats , all prepared , gr . viij . Fragments of Jacinth , Smardine , Rubies , each gr . iii. one leaf of Gold : mix them for use . For his Cough he used Syrup of Poppies , with Syrup of Maiden-hair . By these , with God's blessing , he was cured in three days . OBSERV . XLI . Mrs. Fortescue , aged 12 , having a most vehement Cough , and cruelly troubled with the Worms , was thus cured : First there was used a Suppository of Honey ; to the Navil was applied the Emplaster against Worms . For her Cough this was used : ℞ Flos Sulphur . ℥ ss . Benzoin . vel Assae Odorat . ℈ ss . Make them into very fine Pouder , and divide it into twelve parts : there was given every morning one part , and at night Hartshorn , with which the Cure was perfected . OBSERV . XLII . Mrs. Throgmorton , aged 35 , being afflicted with pain at her Stomach , Melancholy , and the Mother , was thus cured : She first took the following Purge : ℞ Rubarbʒi . Agarick ℈ ii . Sena ℥ ss . Cinamon a little . Make an Infusion in lb ss of Wormwood wine , to ℥ vi . strain it . Of this she took six spoonfuls , with two spoonfuls of the Syrup of Succory , with Rubarb , and so for three days , which gave six stools a day . The third night she had a greater Flux of her Courses than in many years before , and so for that time I was dismiss'd in March. She sent again the first of April , I purged her with these Pills : ℞ Pil. sine quib . & Ruffi . āʒi . f. Pil. 9. She took three at a time when she went to sleep . The Body being purged , there was given of the following steeled Wine two spoonfuls , and so to four and six , increasing it by degrees . ℞ prepared Steel ℥ i. the middle Bark of Ash , Tamaris , Roots of Cappars , each ℥ ss . Sassafras , Juniper , eachʒvi . roots of Elicampana , Angelica , Galangal , Calamus aromaticus , eachʒii . Shavings of Hartshorn , and Ivory , yellow Sanders , eachʒiii . Fol. Wormwood , Ground-Pine , Spleenwort , Dodder , Balm , Germander , ā p. ii . Flowers of Bugl . Borag . Scab . Broom , ā p. i. Cinam . ℥ ss . Cloves , Ginger , Mace , Nutmegs , āʒii . Beat them very grosly , and mix them by degrees in four pints of White-wine , and infuse them in Bal. Mar. in a Vessel well stopt for 3 or 4 days ; after strain them through an Ippocras bag . After it is exhibited , exercise is to be used . After meat she used this Pouder : ℞ Coriander seeds preparedʒi . Seeds of Anis , Fennel , āʒss . Carraway , ℈ i. Cordial Flowers , eachʒi . Marjoramʒss . Liquor . Elicamp . Ginger , eachʒi . Galangal , Nutwegs , Cloves , eachʒss . Beat them into gross Pouder , adding Sugar , make a Pouder . The Stomach and Sides were anointed with the following , thrice a week . ℞ Oil of Dil. Nard . Capars , each ℥ ss . Vinegar of Squils ℥ i. Boyl them to the wasting of the Vinegar , add Gum. Ammoniacum dissolved in Vinegarʒii . Roots of Asarabaccaʒi . Gith seedsʒss . Saffron ℈ i. Wax sufficient to make a Liniment . Thus in the space of little more than twenty days she was cured . OBSERV . XLIII . AVstin , a Maid , had her Face full of red spots , with red Pustles , very ill favoured , although otherwise very comely , and of an excellent wit , was thus cured : First , she was thus purged : ℞ Elect. Diacathol . ʒv . Confect . Hamech . ʒii . Aq. fumariae ℥ iii. Syr. Cichorii cum Rhab. ʒvi . f. pot . It purged her very well . The following day she took these Pills : ℞ Pil. foetid . de Hermod . āʒss . Aurear. ℈ ii . Misc. These emptied plentifully . The Body thus purged , her Face was anointed with the following Liquor : ℞ Litharge of Gold powdered ℥ i. Alumʒi . Boraxʒiii . Ceruss ℥ ss . Vinegar ℥ ii . Rosewater , and Plantain water , each ℥ iii. Boyl them to the wasting of the third part , after strain them , and add the Juyce of Limons ℥ ss . Before the use of this she was let blood . I advised her morning and night ( the Pustles opened , broken , and crushed ) she should wash the Pustles daily with the said Water , which she continued , and was wholly delivered from them in few days , and became well coloured . OBSERV . XLIV . ELizabeth Kenton of Hunington , aged 50 , troubled with a Flux of Blood from her Mouth , was thus cured : ℞ Syrup of red Poppies ℥ ii . Scabious water ℥ iii. Rosewater a little : mix them . She took one half in the morning , the other at night . ℞ Conserve of Roses ℥ i. Bole Armoniack , Blood-stone , red Coral , sealed Earth , each ℈ i. make a mixture with Syrup of Poppies . She took of this the quantity of a Bean after the Julep , and so she was cured . OBSERV . XLV . SImons of Knowle , a Vein being broken , vomited Blood , aged 40 , was cured thus : ℞ Rubarb powderedʒii . Syrup of Maiden-hair ℥ i. Succory water ℥ iv . mix them . This he took . After there was taken this : ℞ Philon. Persic . ʒi . Syrup of Myrtles ℥ i. Plantain water ℥ iv . mix them . There was also drunk Goats milk with Sugar . And at night going to bed was given Conserve of Roses ʒi . By these few Medicines the Cure was performed quickly , safely , and pleasantly . OBSERV . XLVI . COOper Marit of Pebworth , aged 48 , perceived Vapours or Wind ascending from her Feet into the Stomach , and so ill , that she could scarce be kept from swooning , was cured as followeth : ℞ Pil. Foetid . Ruffi . ā ℈ iv . misc . f. Pil. N. 9. She took three at the hour of Sleep . Afterward the following Powder was given after meals : ℞ Shavings of Hartshorn and Ivory , eachʒi . Spec. Aromat . Ros. Gabriel . ʒss . Seeds of Coriander , Fennel , Anis , eachʒi . Carrawayʒss . Cordial Flowersʒi . Marjoramʒss . Roots of Liquoris , and Elicampane , eachʒi . Ginger , Galangal , Nutmegs , Cloves , eachʒss . Saffron ℈ i. beat them grosly , and add Sugar of Roses the weight of all . Dose half a spoonful . She said it was worth Gold. On the Stomach was applied a Plaster of Labdanum , Wax , Caranna , Spec. Aromat . ros . and Oil of Mace. By these alone she was delivered from all the Symptoms , and cured . OBSERV . XLVII . Mrs. Wagstaff of Warwick , aged 46 , afflicted with Hypochondriac Melancholy , the Scurvy , beating of the Heart , Pain of the Head and Joynts , Ophthalmia , Vertigo , Morpheu , was cured as followeth , although they were Chronic , and she almost wasted with them . Her Urine was one day clear as Spring-water , otherwhile thick and filthy , often changing , a discovery she laboured of a Scurvy , with livid and purple spots scattered on the Arms , &c. ℞ Roots of Succory , Bugloss , each ℥ i. Fennel , Oris , Bark of Tamaris , each ℥ ss . Elicampana , Worwwood , eachʒiii . Marjoram , ground Pine , Germander , Fumatory , eachʒii . Cordial Flowers , eachʒi . Seeds of Anis , Fennel , Parsly , eachʒiss . Sena ℥ iss . Carthamus bruised ℥ i. beat them , aud put them into a quart of Whitewine , boyl them to a pint ; to the straining , add Syrup against the Scurvy by Forestus ℥ iii. It is to be used for five days . Dose ℥ iv . with which she had six , sometimes seven , eight stools . And thus she was freed from the Heart-beating . The Body rightly purged , I advised the Wine following : ℞ the opening Roots each ℥ ss . Wormwoodʒii . Marjoramʒiss . Cordial Flowers , each p. i. Bark of Tamaris , and Capars , eachʒi . Seeds of Fennel , Anis , eachʒii . Carraway seedsʒi . Spike ℈ i. Tops of Centauryʒiss . Steel preparedʒiii . put them in a quart of White-wine . Take of it three hours before meat , and an hour after dinner take the Juyce of Scurvy grass prepared in Wine , Dose four or five spoonfuls twice or thrice if need be . To keep the Belly always open , take a Dose of the following Pills : ℞ Aloesʒii . Myrrh . ʒss . Gum. Ammoniac . in Acet . dissol . ℈ i. Agarick , Rhab. āʒiss . Rad. Asari . Gentian . āʒss . Mastic . ℈ i. Spicae , Sem. Petroselin . ā ℈ ss . cum Succ. Absynth . instar extract . inspiss . f. mas . She took ʒss once a week or oftner , two hours before dinner . If you would have them work better , mix them with Pil. aggregat . For after meat , use the following Powder : ℞ Cloves , Galingal . Nutmegs , Cinamon , eachʒ s. Seeds of Coriander prepared , Roots of Elicampana , eachʒi . Seeds of Anis , Fennel , eachʒss . Carraway ℈ i. Liquorisʒii . Gingerʒi . Powder them grosly , and add Sugar of Roses ℥ ii . Mix them . The Region of the Heart was anointed with this : ℞ Succ. Cardiacae , Ol. Nardin . ā ℥ s. boyl them a little , and add Sugar of Cloves ℈ s. Camph . ℈ i. Saffron ℈ ss . Wax a little to make a Liniment . Being after troubled with the swimming of the Head , the rest of the Symptoms ending by degrees , I counselled to use these Tablets : ℞ Pul. Diacydon . sine Spec. Nuc. Mosch . āʒi . Fol. Euphras . Majoran . Flor. Lavendulae , ā ℈ i. Coral . rub . ℈ ii . Ras. Ebor. ℈ i. Sacch . dissolut . in Aq. Ros. f. Tab. Take them in the Morning , after take some Broth wherein is boiled Marjoram and Mace , or in a rear Egg , adding Carraway seeds with salt . The Leeches were applied to the Hemorrhoid Veins . For the Morpheu , which was very filthy , it was removed by the following : ℞ White Sope ℥ ii . Quick Sulphur ℥ i. Verdigreaseʒi . Camphire ℈ i. with Oil of Tartar make a Globe , and moisten it in a little Vinegar , and anoint the Face with it , and let it dry by it self , the morning after wash it off with Milk. With this she was delivered , the which I have experienced an hundred times . For her weeping Eyes was used our Opthalmick Water , set down Observ. 3. to the Temples . For staying the Rheum was applied this : ℞ Bole Armoniackʒii . Mastickʒ s. Dragons bloodʒi . Powder of Gallsʒs . with Whites of Eggs and Vinegar make a Plaster , which apply to each Temple . By these she was speedily cured . OBSERV . XLVIII . Mrs. Symmons of Whitelady-Aston , troubled with a Distillation of the right Eye , for a year , without pain and redness , by reason of which there was diminution of sight , was cured by me for fifteen years , by the following course : For the removing the watering of the Eye , this was used : ℞ Fumatory , Sena , eachʒiii . They were boiled in Whey for one draught , which was often repeated . After was used Pil. sine quib . esse nolo . To the Neck was applied Horstius's Vesiccatory , which I have a long time used with most happy success ( the prescript of which you have in the Marrow of Chirurgery ) above the Eye effected . On the Temples I appointed to be applied Empl. contra Rupt . or in place of it , that prescribed of Bole in the former Observation . In the following Collyrium were dipt two little Spunges , after wrung out , and applied to the Eye , and there bound till dry ; it is most efficacious and approved . ℞ Pomgranate Pills ℥ i. boyl them in Water of Roses , Plantain , Nightshade , each ℥ iij. In the straining dissolve Bloodstoneʒii . Stir it till it be red , after cast away the Faeces , and add Myrrh . ʒss . Sarcocol washed in Milkʒ i. Ceruss . Tutia , eachʒi . White Vitriol , Starch , each ℈ i. Powder them all finely , and mix with the Collyrium . There may be also prepared the Mucilage of the Seeds of Line and Fenugreek , and when you would use the Collyrium , mix a little with it , or in want of these , the White of an Egg. And thus she was cured . OBSERV . XLIX . JVlian West , aged 53 , troubled with an immoderate Flux of her Courses , was cured as followeth : ℞ Sena ℥ i. Troches of Agarickʒiii . Sugarʒvi . Gingerʒi . Currantsʒii . boyl them on a gentle Fire in two quarts of Whey till half a pound be wasted . Of this Decoction take ℥ iss . morning and night for three days , which emptied her Body from ill humors . The fourth day was given the following : ℞ Crocus Martis in red Wineʒiss . After was given the following : ℞ the Yolk of an Egg , with a little Sallet-Oil , mix them with the following Herbs , viz. Motherwort , St. Johns-wort , Milfoil , and Celendine , and make a Fritter . Take one a day made thus for nine days . To the Back was applied an Emplaster framed of Creta and Whites of Eggs , by which she was delivered . Take this from the Translator , which hath been often experimented by him on several Persons . ℞ Plantain water ℥ ii . Rubarb powdered ℈ ii . Yellow Myrobalans powdered ℈ i. Syrup of dried Roses ℥ ss . mix them , and give it at seven a clock in the morning , two hours after , taking some broth . The next day was opened the Liver-vein of the right Arm , and there was removed ℥ vi of Blood or more , often stopping it . After bleeding was given the following : ℞ Conserve of Roses ℥ iv . Magistral of Coral , and Pearl , of eachʒi . Confection of Jacyntsʒi . mix them , and make an Electuary . The Dose was the quantity of a Nutmeg , five or six times a day , taking every morning and evening an hour after it a spoonful of the Tincture or Syrup of Coral , with the Waters of Roses and Plantain , of each three spoonfuls . The following hath been proved as successful : ℞ the Pulp of Tamarinds ℥ ss . Mace ℈ i. Yellow Mirobalansʒii . Rubarb . ʒi . Schaenanth . pss. boyl them in Plantain water to three ounces ; to the straining add Rubarb torrified powdered ℈ i. Syrup of dried Roses ℥ i. make a Potion . Which was given in the morning . The next , six Ounces of Blood were removed , that is , two ounces at a time , by repetition , so much distance of time betwixt , as one might go a stones cast . After bleeding was taken the following : ℞ Crocus Martis , Troches de Carab . eachʒii . Conserve of Roses , Marmalad of Quinces , ℥ i. Syrup of Myrtles , so much as may make an Electuary . There was given of it ʒi morning and night so long as was necessary , drinking after it of Plantain water ℥ iij. Sugar , and a spoonful of the Tincture of Coral . OBSERV . L. JOhn Smith of Newnam , aged 60 , was miserably tormented with the retention of Urine for three days , caused by the Stone , in which fell out a total Suppression with hazard of Life . For his ease many things were used without any advantage . At last they sent for me , to whom I successfully gave the following : ℞ Winter Cherry●erries N. vj. Parsley seedʒiij . boyl them in sufficient quantity of Milk , with which make Posset-drink , of which he took ℥ vi . Syrup of Marshmallows by Fernelius ℥ i. Holland Powderʒii . mix them . He drank White-wine , wherein Winter Cherries bruised were infused . To the Region of the Bladder , and between the Yard and Anus was appl●ed hot the next : Take a good big Onion , and Head of Garlick , fry them with Butter and Vinegar . These thus used , procured Urine within an hour , with some stones and gravel ; and so was he delivered from that long , pernicious and eminent Danger , for which God be praised . OBSERV . LI. Mrs. Sheldon of Bel-end , aged 55 , was miserably afflicted with an old Cough , and withall , dulness of hearing , was cured as followeth : ℞ Pil. de Succin . ʒss . Pil. Aurear. sine quib . ā ℈ i. f. Pil. 5. She took three at night , and two in the morning . The day after was exhibited the following Powder , from ℈ i to ʒi . for every day , morning and night , with white Wine , Broth , or other grateful Liquor . ℞ Card. Bened. Sinap . Sylvest . ā ℈ ij . Piper . long . ℈ i. Sen. ʒii . Sem. Anis ▪ ʒss . Diagrid . ℈ ss . misc . f. Pul. subtilis . It was taken for three days . The Cough being very urgent , were given the following Troches , holding one in the Mouth till it be dissolved . ℞ Diatragac . frigid . ʒiss . Sem. Hyosc . alb . ℈ i. Sacc . penid. ℥ i. Opii dissol . in Vin. gener . gr . vi . cum infus . Gum. Tragac. fact . in Aq. Ros. f. Troch . They are very profitable between sleep in the Night . By these she was altogether freed from her Cough . For her dulness of hearing was used in the morning a Fume received into the Ear by a Tunnel . It was framed of the Decoction of Origanum , Rhue , Marjoram , Spica Celtic . Bay berries , Juniper berries , seeds of Fennel , Carraway , Cummin , boiled in Wine . After which was put in Musk with Wooll in the night ; but in the day Garlick , being first perforated , and after macerated in Honey . In the day time also was drawn into the Nose the juice of Pimpernel , Burnet and Beets , which was very profitable , a like quantity of each mixed . By these , with God's blessing , she was cured . OBSERV . LII . Mrs. Sheldon , Wife to the Son , being corpulent , well coloured , was wont to miscarry often , the second month after conception , yet suffered no other accident with it , required my counsel . I advised her to purge , and strengthen the Womb , for which she took Sage in her drinks and meats , also a little of the following Powder in a rare Egge . ℞ Gran. tinctor . Margarit . Tormentil . anaʒ i. Mastic . ʒ ss . Mis. f. pul . There was given as much as would lie on a groat . For the retaining the Infant , this is the best Plaster . ℞ Labd . puris . ℥ i ss Gallar . Mos. Quercin . Bol. Arm. Nuc. Cupres . Ter. Sigil . Mirtil. Ros. rub . Sang. Dracon . Balaust . ana . ℥ ss . pic . Naval . ℥ ii . Tereb . ℥ vi . Malax . omnia simul , f. Empl. Part of which spred on leather , and applied to the Loins , Os sacrum , and the bottom of the Belly . This she used all her time , and after brought forth a lusty hearty Son , and after that more . OBSERV . LIII . Mr. Parker aged 24 , greivously vexed with a long cough ; by divine assistance was cured as followeth . ℞ Venice Terbintine washed in Hyssop water ℥ i. dissolve it according to Art with the yolk of an Egg , to which add ℥ iii of Hyssop water , as also ℥ i. of Syrup of Liquoris . This purged him . After he took every morning the following Mixture : ℞ Flower of Sulphurʒii . Roots of Elicampana , Oris , Liquoris , eachʒ i Hony sufficient to make an Electuary , add Oil of Sulphur ten drops , and make a Licking . When he went to bed , he used this Fume : ℞ Storax , Mastich , Terbentine , red Arsnick , each ℈ iv . Incorporate them with the Yolk of an Egg : After with it anoint little Bits of Juniper , and dry them ; the Fume of which is to be received into the Mouth by a Tunnel . OBSERV . LIV. REceive two or three brief Observations of Thonerus , as to the former Disease , which I could not pass , because much approved ; of which this is the first : A Son of a Citizen of Vlm , being fourteen years old , was molested with a long Cough by the flowing of a thin Catarrhous matter , so that there was a Consumption feared ; the Counsel of other Physicians proving fruitless , he was cured as followeth : ℞ Roots of Elicampana , Polypody of the Oak , Oris , eachʒii . Hyssop , Betony , Carduus benedictus , both the Maiden-hairs , each p. i. Liquorisʒii . Figs , Jujubes , Sebestens , eachʒii . Senaʒvi . Troches of Agar . Mechoac . āʒii . Rubarb ℈ iv . Cinam . ʒi . Galang . ʒii . Make a Bag for lb ii of Hydromel . Of which take ℥ i every day . Being it was a dry Cough , and conjectured to be produced from a thin serous matter , there was prescribed this : ℞ Syrup of Jujubes , Corn-Poppies , each ℥ iss . Olibanum ℈ iiss . Myrrh ℈ i. Liquoris ℈ ii . White Sugar-candy , Penides , eachʒvi . mix them . Of this was taken a small spoonful morning and evening , upon a White-bread Toast moistend in Sack. Thus he was wholly cured , although there was no small danger of a Consumption . OBSERV . LV. ANother was of the Noble Lord of Schellenberg , dwelling in Kiselect , aged 80 , who was grievously tormented with a Cough , abhorring Medicament ; for whom was prescribed the following : ℞ Spec. Diair . simp. Diatrag. calid . āʒi . Sacch . in Aq. Salu. dissol . ℥ iv . f. Confect . in Rotul . oblin . Ol. Cinamom . They promoved abundance of Phlegmatick Excretion by Cough . He commended them for their Affects and Pleasantness . OBSERV . LVI . A Certain Woman of Vline , being troubled with a long Cough from a salt Rheum , was thus cured : ℞ Coriender seeds prepared ℥ ss . Spec. Aromat . Rosat . ʒi . Dianth . ʒss . Spec. Diatrag. frig . ʒi . Aniseeds ℈ ii . the Tablets of Sugar of Roses ℥ v. make a Past , and of it Troches , which are to be taken . ℞ Spec. Diair . S. Diatrag. calid . ʒi . Extrac . Liquor . ʒss . Sacch . in Aq. Farfar . dissol . ℥ iv . Aq. Asthm. ʒii . & f. Rot. By these was expectorated abundance of viscid matter , she was delivered , and praised the Medicines . OBSERV . LVII . EDward Rawlins , aged about two years , had a hard Tumor of one of his Stoes to the bigness of a Hen's Egg , which was cured as followeth : ℞ Linseeds , powder them , and with Linseed Oil make a Pultess , which was applied hot . After there was a little Bag made of Cloth to keep it up in , with which he was cured . OBSERV . LVIII . GOod-wife Palmer of Alcester , afflicted grievously with Pain of the Head and Heart , from obstruction of the Courses , was delivered by the following : ℞ the Syrup of the five Roots ℥ i. Rubarb powdered ℈ i. Diacath . ʒvi . Manna ℥ ss . Mugwort water ℥ iv . mix them . This gave eight stools after the Saphoena was cut . After she took the following : ℞ Troches of Myrrh ℈ ii . Cinamon , Castory , each ℈ i. Syrup of Mugwort and White-wine , each ℥ ii . mix them . This is most excellent for the procuring of the Courses , often proved . OBSERV . LIX . Mrs. Barnes of Tolton , being troubled with the over-flowing of her Courses a month after Birth , was cured only by the following Remedy : ℞ the Shavings of Hartshornʒss . taken in drink , in the morning for four days . She felt present ease , and was altogether restored and cured . OBSERV . XL. TAlbot , the First-born of the Countess of Salisbury , aged about one year , being miserably afflicted with a Feaver and Worms , so that Death was only expected , was thus cured . There was first injected a Clyster of Milk and Sugar . This gave two stools , and brought away four Worms . By the Mouth was given Hartshorn burnt , prepared in the form of a Julep . To the Pulse was applied Vng. Populeonʒii . mix'd with Spiders webs , and a little Powder of Nutshels . It was put to one Pulse of one Wrist one day , to the other the next . To the Stomach was applied Mithridate ; to the Navel , the Emplaster against Worms . And thus he became well in three days , for which the Countess returned me many thanks , and gave me a great Reward . OBSERV . LXI . Mrs. Sheldon of Grafton , aged 24 , was miserably troubled with vomiting her Meat , and Feaver , fourteen days after Birth ; as also she was afflicted with Fits of the Mother , and cold Sweats , was thus delivered : ℞ Posset drink of rasped Harts-horn , and Marygold flowers . For the Mother was given ℈ ii of the white of Hens dung , Tincture of Coral ℈ iiss . Bugloss water ℥ iv . It was given oft in a day , a spoonful or two . To the Navel was applied an Emplaster of Caranna , in the midst of which was put three grains of Musk. To the Stomach was applied this : ℞ Labdan . ʒi . Waxʒii . Cloves , yellow Sanders , each ℈ i. Mastickʒi . Myrrhʒss . with Oil of Wormwood and Mace make a Plaster . By these she was cured . OBSERV . LXII . Mrs. Davis of Quenton , aged 63 , long tormented with Pain in the Stomach by Wind , helped as followeth : ℞ Spec. Aromat . Rosat . Gabr. ʒii . Rad. Enul . Camp. ʒiii . Cal. Aromat . ʒii . Liquoris ℥ v. Turbith . praep . ℥ ss . Sena ℥ ii . Sem. Anis . ℥ ss . Santonʒii . Rad. Gentian . ʒiss . Sacch . q. s. f. Pul. Dose , as much as will lie upon a shilling , given in Wine . With this she was cured . OBSERV . LXIII . THE Son of Mr. Bishop , aged 6 , being delivered a month before safely from the Small-Pox , fell into a grievous Cough and Feaver , with Worms . ℞ Manna ℈ ii . Diacatholiconʒss . Flower of Cassiaʒii . mix them with Syrup of Liquoris . This he licked of often . I gave also burnt Hartshorn in Milk. His Breast was anointed with the Pectoral Ointment . There was given him our Julep of Poppies , and a Clyster of Milk and Sugar , and so he was cured . OBSERV . LXIV . Mrs. Harvy , now Lady , very religious , five weeks after Child birth , was vexed with a great Flux of Whites , as also Pain and Weakness of the Back , was thus cured : ℞ Dates as many as you please , cut them small , and with purified Honey make an Electuary . This she used in the morning . By this only Remedy she was cured , freed from her Pain which came often , stayed the Whites , and made her fat . OBSERV . LXV . Mrs. Randolph , aged about 27 , troubled with Wind in the Stomach , and too much Flux of her Courses , being discolour'd with torment of her Stomach after Meat , was thus cured : To the Back was applied this Emplaster : ℞ Bole Armoniac . Creta , with the Whites of Eggs make a Plaster . For the staying of the Flux of the Courses was given a Penny-weight of Allum in red Wine . There was also used the Powder prescribed Observ. 46. Thus in the space of four days she was cured . OBSERV . LXVI . Mrs. Barnes , being great with Child , and near delivery , fell into a Tertian Feaver , which was accompanied with Thirst , Watching , Pain of the Head , a miserable pricking Pain on the left side . She was aged about 28 , was cured as followeth : ℞ the Powder of white Hellebore a sufficient quantity , apply it with slit Figs to the Pulse of each Wrist : It was removed every four and twenty hours . For ordinary drink , ℞ Barley ℥ iii. Succory M i. Roots of Succory ℥ iii. Syrup of Roses and Violets , each ●i . Liquoris slicedʒiii . Figs iii. Currants ℥ ii . Sugar-candy ℥ ii . Boyl them all in eight quarts of Water , till a quart be wasted , after strained , it was drank cold . To the Side was used this Ointment , ℞ Vng. Dialth . ℥ i. Ol. Amygd . dulc . ʒiii . Misc. The Side being anointed with it , there was applied a Linnen Cloth spread with Butter , it was applied hot . There being very great pain of the Head , there was used the following Ointment : ℞ Ointment of Alabaster ℥ ss . Opium gr . vii . mix them . With this were the Temples anointed , and to them some of it applied . By these means she was cured , and delivered from danger of Miscarriage . She was cured in seven days space . OBSERV . LXVII . RObert Sartor of Stratford upon Avon , aged about 34 , fell into a violent bleeding at the Nose , which intermitted for four hours , and returned again , was stopt as followeth : I caused Tents made of new Cloth , often dipp'd in Frog-spawn in March , and dried , to be put up his Nostrils , made strong Ligatures below the Shoulders . After the following Plaster was spread upon Linnen , and applied to the Forehead , Temples , and Neck very often , cold : ℞ burnt Argil , and powdered , M ii . Wine vinegar lb iss . mix them to consistence of an Emplaster : And thus within half an hour the Flux was stayed . OBSERV . LXVIII . BAron Compton , now Earl of Northampton , aged 55 , in 1617 , was cruelly tormented with Pain of his Teeth , and very much molested with swelling of his Gums , which was removed by the following Remedies : ℞ Pil. de Succ. Crat. ʒiii . f. Pil. N o 18. Of these he took three every morning and night for three days , which purged very well . This Gargarism was used : ℞ the Decoction of the Bark of Guaiacum , and of Barley , each ℥ iv . Syrup of Mulberries , and Honey of Roses , each ℥ ii . Spirit of Vitriol so many drops as will make it taste sharpish . In this also was there often in a day a piece of Spunge , applied to the pained Gums , and there it was held the whole day . By these Medicines he was delivered from all his Symptoms ; the second day he could eat meat , and the third day he was perfectly healed . Thonerus hath some short Observations concerning Pain of the Teeth , which receive here : I have ( saith he ) tryed on my self , if the Tooth be hollow , as also on many others to stop the Tooth with a little Camphire : But if they be not hollow , then he boiled ʒss of Camphire in half a pint of Vinegar , which was held hot in the Mouth . Both which he found successful . One who had Pain of the Teeth , and Tumor of the left Jaw , from a hot defluxion , was thus cured : ℞ Mas. Pil. Aurear. Cochear . sine quib . ā ℈ i. Extract . Catholic . Theophr . gr . vi . cum Aq. Betonic . f. Pil. 27. which was taken . The middle Vein of the left Arm was opened , and the outward Jaw anoint with the following : ℞ Camphireʒi . dissolved , Oil of sweet Almonds . By the use of these was a desired effect . OBSERV . LXIX . THe eldest Son of Mr. Vnderhil of Loxley , aged about 12 , having laboured the summer before of a malign Spotted-Feaver , after fell into the Measels ; of which he was cured Jan. 1. 1634. Being sent for to him , I found him grievously afflicted with the Scurvy ; on the right side he had a Tumor without discoloration , so that I judged there was a Tumor of the Liver . He was grown as lean as a Skeleton , was Melancholy ▪ with black and crusty Ulcers appearing in the Legs . He had a loathing of Meat , a disposition to Vomit , and an Erratic Feaver ; his Urine was red , as in a burning Feaver , yet without thirst or desire to drink . The Pulse was small , weak , and unequal , scarcely to be perceived with the Finger ; all Signs of a confirmed Scurvy . His Parents were very earnest with me to cure him ; I told them , I would do my utmost to do it , but it would require some time , and it would be difficult . I proceeded as follows : ℞ Crystal . Vener . ʒii . Spec. Diatrion . Santal . ʒi . Pul. Holland . a ʒii . M. f. Pul. for four doses . It gave him every day three or four stools without any gripings . The affected Part was anointed with Vnguent . Fido variol . To the Ulcers was used Diapalm . After for three days was given Cream of Tartarʒi , in the morning ; and an hour after was taken the following : Take of our steeled Wine ℥ iiij . the Essence of Fumitory and Germander , ( which you have in Bald. Rons . fol 259. with Senertus in 8vo ) each ℥ ss . Syrup of Brooklime ℥ ii . of Water-cresses ℥ i. Juyce of Scurvy-grass prepared ℥ vi . mix them . The Dose given was four spoonfuls , after which to use exercise : With which he had two stools , and cast up by vomit the first day some Phlegm . The next day in the morning he took Diacurcumʒss . after the steeled Wine . Every third day he purged with Diatart . Quercet . ℈ ss . in the pap of a rosted Apple . After he used our Antiscorbutic Beer . To his Spleen was applied Empl. de Ammoniac . F●rest . Sometimes he used the next : Take Juyce of Scurvy-grass lb ss. Syrup of Brook-lime and Water-cresses , each ℥ iss for three mornings . The Chalibiat Wine was continued for a whole Month , with the Juyce of Scurvy-grass , &c. as before . He purged with Pil. Ammoniac . River . Of ʒss . was made three Pills , one of which he took every third day , which gave him two or three stools . The Side swell'd and pained , was anointed with the following : ℞ Vnguent . Splanch . Magistr . Dialth . ā ℥ i. M. morning and night . In the use of the Scorbutic Beer all other was forbidden . After the use of the former Pills twice , there fell out a painful Tumor of the Foot , which hindred his Sleep by night , and moving by day ; with which were joined Faintings . Therefore to corroborate was used the following : ℞ Pul. Pannon . rub . ℈ i. Magist. Coral . ℈ ss . Lap. Bezoard . gr . iij. M. To the Foot was used the next : Take Brook-lime , M iv . Wormwood , Melilot , Chamomel , Sage , each M i. Boyl them in sufficient quantity of Beer for a Bath . Which used for three days , he was almost altogether freed from the Pain and Tumor . Then I purged him with the following : ℞ Pill . Ruffi . Stomach . Hier. cum Agaric . ā ℈ i. f. Pil. 6. He took one at Bed-time . The Foot being well , there fell out a miserable Pain in the right Shoulder , which he was freed from in twenty four hours , by the use of Vng. Fido. He never left off the Steeled Wine , except those days he purged . After meals he took of the next so much as would lie upon a shilling : ℞ Plerisar . ℥ ss . Sacch . ℥ ii . Misc. Especially he purged twice with Pil. River . And sometimes he took in a morning two of the following , which gave three or four stools : ℞ Pil. de Ammoniac . ʒi . Gum Gamb . ●ꝑ . gr . ix . sine quib . ʒss . M. f. Pill . By this method he was cured , God be praised . OBSERV . LXX . ANne Green , the Daughter of Mrs. Green , aged 22 , was troubled with Pain of the Head , sometimes a vivid Colour through all the whole Body , after that white , with an universal Itch over the Body , with painful Pustles , so that she could not walk without great Pain , was thus cured : ℞ Sarsaparilla ℥ ii . Hermodactiles ℥ iss . Guaicum , Liquoris , each ℥ i. Polypody of the Oak , Sena , ā ℥ ii . Agaric . ʒii . Roots of Fennel , Parsly , each ℥ i. Betony , Sage , each Mss. Rosemary p. i. The Seeds of Anis , Carraways , and Coriander , each ℥ ss . Cinamonʒi . Boyl them in eight pints of Water , till half be wasted ; after strain it , and of the strained Liquor takeʒiiss . Syrup of Roses solutive ℥ i. Oil of Vitriol so much as will make it sharpish . It was given , and procured five stools . This being continued five days , the Body was well purged . After was given this Decoction : Take of China slicedʒiii . Infuse it in three pints of Spring water for twenty four hours , after boil them on a gentle Fire till half be wasted . After being strained , there was given a Draught in a morning five hours before Dinner , and also three hours before Supper , hot , till all was drunk . It was given every third day . After the use of this Sudorifick Decoction , the following Bath was used : ℞ Oak leaves M xx . Fennel M xv . Roots of Briony , Elicampane sliced , each M iv . Brimstone , Allum , Sea salt , each lb i . Boyl them in sufficient Water for a Bath . From the Bath she went into her Bed , and sweat . After , her Body was anointed with the following : ℞ Roots of Elicampane , Briony , each as much as pleased , Alum a little , make an Ointment with May Butter . By these means she became fair and smooth . OBSERV . LXXI . JOhn Nason of Stratford upon Avon , Barber , aged 40 , always after Meat suffered most bitter Pains of the Stomach , as also cruel Misery in the Loins , so that he had seldom any Sleep at nights , was entring into the Yellow Jaundice ; his Urine was thin , red , the Crown yellow and frothy . ℞ our Emetick Infusion ℥ i. It gave six Vomits , and four Stools . The following day , ℞ Horehound ℥ ●● Hops ℥ i. Roots of Bugloss , Elicampane , and Eupatory , eachʒss . Rubarb grosly slicedʒi . Wood of Aloesʒiss . Boyl them all in three pints of White-wine , till the third part be wasted ; after strain it without expression ; to the straining add the Juyce of Goose-dung half a pint . Of this he took ℥ iii with white Sugarʒii . This quantity he drunk betimes in the morning . And thus in few days space he was cured , and well coloured . OBSERV . LXXII . BAron Compton , aged 55 , was infested with bitter Pain by the heat of Urine , was cured by the following Water , often proved by me in this Disease : ℞ the Whites of eight Eggs well beat , Cows milk lb i . Red Rose water lb ss. distill them in a common Still . Of this Water ℞ ℥ iv . Syrup of Alth. Fernel . ℥ i. mix them . It is to be given cold , fasting . And so he was perfectly cured , so that he rode with King James in his Progress into Scotland . OBSERV . LXXIII . Mrs. Boughton , Sister to Mr. Comb of Laufordfair , aged about 36 , very handsom , was afflicted with a most grievous Disease , and bitter Symptoms , for above two years ; and although many expert Physicians did lend their help , yet there was no Profit , yea rather all was more bitter and grievous . She could scarce swallow or breath , she felt something hard in her Throat to the bigness of a Dove's Egg , so that she could scarce swallow either Meat or Drink . This was caused from Wind ; for she felt it move , and in its motion it was sometimes more and less painful . The tumor of the Almonds was not great , from a Rheum which distilled from the Head , which vexed her most in the night . Her Illness and Pain hindred her Sleep , and she feared she should be choaked ; yet her Head was afflicted with a notable numness , and an incredible proneness to sleep ; her Body was so also afflicted , by which she could scarce walk , and natural Action was deprived ; hence there were a long time of Symptoms . By intervals her Hands would be livid , not without coldness ; the Thighs tumified , and a Scorbutick Dropsy broke forth ; all these being caused from the Spleen , Liver , and suppression of the Courses . ℞ Senaʒiiss . Cream of Tartarʒii . the best Turbitb , Hermodactils ; eachʒi . Rubarb , Troches of Agarick , each ℈ ii . Scamoni ●pꝑ . ʒss . Mace , Cinamon , Galangal , eachʒiii . Sugar of Violets the weight of all , make a Powder . Dose from ʒi to ʒii in Broth , wherein was boiled Peniroyal , Mugwort , Horehound , Sage , Betony . This ended , the next Decoction was taken : ℞ China sliced ℥ i. Sassafrasʒiii . Spring water lb vi. Juyce of Limons ℥ ii . Infuse them for twenty four hours , after boil them till a third part be wasted , and then let it pass through an Ippocras bag . Of which there was drunk ℥ v morning and night , with ℥ ii of the Juyce of Scurvy-grass prepared . Every third day , if the Body was not open , was given a Clyster framed of ℥ xii of the former Decoction , red Sugar ℥ ii . and Honey of Rosemary flowers ℥ iii. For her Mouth , ℞ Spring water ℥ ii . Oil of Vitriol so many drops as made it very sharp , in which Water was dipp'd a Feather , and so conveyed to the swell'd Fauces . This was done often in each hour , by the use of which there ran out , and was spit forth continually very much Phlegm . After was used a Fume of Amber , which was received by a Tunnel into the Mouth . To the Stomach was applied our Plaster for the Stomach , Observ. 19. ℞ Diamor . simp. ℥ v. Mel Rosar . ℥ iv . Succ. Matris sylvae ℥ viii . Aq. Hord. ℥ xii . Ol. Sulph . q. s. ad gratam acidit . This Gargarism was often used in a day . Thus she was cured , and lived eight years after . OBSERV . LXXIV . ESquire Beaufou , ( whose Name I have always cause to honour ) at the end of his Supper eating great quantity of Cream , about the age of 70 , after his first sleep he found himself very ill , and so continued . The second day he sent for me , I found his Pulse quick , and his Urine red and little , often pissing , his Stomach full of Phlegm and Choler , as appeared : for falling into a voluntary vomiting , there came up a great quantity of Choler , like the Yolks of Eggs putrified . This considered , I gave him an ℥ of our Emetick Infusion , which gave ten Vomits and three Stools , which answered desire . To drink , he had prescribed the Decoct on of Hartshorn with Sugar and Limon . And thus he was cured in four days . OBSERV . LXXV . ESquire Packinton was troubled with want of Appetite , to whom I prescribed the following Powder , which was taken for many days : ℞ Senaʒiii . Ginger , Mace , each ℈ i. Cinamonʒss . Cream of Tartarʒii . mix them , and make a Powder . Dose ʒi in Broth. This restored his Appetite , for which he thanked me , desiring the Receipt . The next year after he also used it with good success . The following hath cured many of the like Affect : First purge with a Potion framed of the Decoction of Wormwood and Agrimony , and ℥ ss of Diaphaenicon . After was drunk the following : ℞ Leaves of Agrimony , Wormwood , and Centaury , each M i. Boil them in water to lb ss of the straining ; add a little Sugar , drink it every morning for three or four mornings . OBSERV . LXXVI . MR. Rogers , Clerk , aged about 40 , was troubled with Pain in the Throat , Tumor of the Tonsils and Palat ; he could hardly either swallow or breath , and was almost strangled , to whom I coming prescribed the following : ℞ Figs , Liquoris , Raisins , Anise seeds , each ℥ i. Spring water lb iv . Boyl them till half be wasted , and use it for ordinary drink . Take the Fume of Amber oft in a day . To the Neck and Tumor appearing , I commanded this Cataplasm : ℞ Green Wormwood M ii . Hogs grease as much as will make a Pultis , being well beat together . In one nights space he was cured , and had his swallowing again . This was proved an hundred times . OBSERV . LXXVII . THe Lady Beaufou , godly , honest , being of a noble Extract , continuing healthful till the age of 28 , which was 1617 , July 1. fell into a burning malign continual Feaver , with great Pain of the Head , most vehement Heat , Pain in the Stomach ; the Body all over , especially the Arms , was full of spots ; the Urine was red and little . It was then called the New Feaver , it invaded many , I was called the third day of its Invasion . The Stomach being stuffed and burdened with ill humors , as I perceived , I advised the following Vomit : ℞ Emetick Infusionʒix . This gave twelve Vomits without any great trouble . The day before she had ( unknown to me ) drunk much Milk to quench her thirst , by reason whereof the Vomit at first drew forth a wonderful quantity of curdled Milk , so that she was almost choaked , after came Choler mixed with Phlegm , afterward burnt Melancholy . She had also six Stools Phlegmy , mixed with green Choler and much Serosities . Her vomiting ending in three hours , I gave a Pill of Laudan . Paracelsi gr . vii . ( sure he mistook her , for four is a good Dose ) after which she slept four hours , the Pain of her Head ceasing . Then to me unknown her Servant gave her a draught of Whey , which being drunk , she presently had three Vomits of black Stuff without any trouble , and two such like Stools , and was cruelly afflicted with the Hiccough , to allay which I gave Claret wine burnt with Aromatick , which succeeded ; she was quieter the rest of the Night , but did not sleep well . In the morning I gave Chicken-broth , made with appropriate Herbs , and so for four hours she rested . At the end of that time I gave a draught of the Decoction of Hartshorn hot . On Munday morning having some evacuation , I appointed the same Decoct , should be given cold . She was miserably afflicted with Pustles , with great heat of the Tongue and Throat , that she could not drink without great diffiiculty , for which she used the following Gargarism : ℞ Diamoron . simp. ℥ iv . Honey of Roses ℥ ii . Rosewater lb j . Oil of Sulphur , so much as made it sharpish . After the use of the Hartshorn Decoction , the seventh day , the Pox appeared , yet the foresaid Gargarism was used for the Throat , and she drunk of the Decoction of Hartshorn cold four times a day , and so she was cured . I ordered that the Pox after the eighth day should be anointed with this : ℞ common Oil , and Carduus water , well shaked together , and so there were left no Scars . OBSERV . LXXVIII . MR. Farman , afflicted with the Small Pox , whilst being at my Lady Beaufou's , so that he could not go to his Father 's at Leicester . To expel them , I gave him this : ℞ Diascordiumʒi . Mithrid . ʒss . Croc. ℈ ss . Aq. Dracuncul . ℥ iii. Corn. Cervi ℈ i. f. Haustus . This caused him to sweat , and the same day began to appear his Pox. This caused no small joy to his Sister , and thankfulness to God , that he was delivered from the Jaws of Death . For his thirst , he drank at his pleasure the Decoction of Hartshorn , and used the same Gargarism prescribed for the Lady Beaufou ; as also anointed his face often in a day , when it began to dry , with this : ℞ Carduus water ℥ ii . Sallet Oil ℥ iss . Stir them much together . This removed the Pits . OBSERV . LXXIX . THE Lady Rouse of Rouselench , aged 27 , fell into a Quotidian Feaver two days after Child birth ; in the very Fit she was most violently afflicted with the Head-ach , as also cruel Pain in the Neck , was thus cured : ℞ Diascord . ʒi . Magist. Perlar. Tinctur . Coral . ā gr . xii . Aq. Card. benedict . ℥ ii . It was given two hours before the Fit , it was reiterated before the next Fit , and so for two days . She was delivered from the Pain of her Neck with this Plaster : ℞ Caran . ℥ i. dissol . in Vino Hispan . Pic. alb . ℥ i. f. Empl. Spread it upon Leather , and apply it to the Neck . And thus she was delivered from her Pain and Feaver . OBSERV . LXXX . WIlliam Clavel , troubled with a virulent Gonorrhea , and extream heat of Urine , having been under anothers hands for a month without Profit , was cured with the following Remedies in fifteen days space , being in the Month of November : ℞ Gum. Guaiac . pul . ℥ i. It was given in Beer . It gave five stools . Afterwards he took a pint of the following Decoction , morning and night : ℞ Sarsaparilla ℥ ii . Hermodactils ℥ iss . Guaiacum , Liquoris , each ℥ i. Sena ℥ ii . Seeds of Anis , Carraway , and Coriander , each ℥ ss . Boyl them in eight pints of Water , till half be wasted . After the strained Liquor was taken , Dose ℥ iv . there was given the following Electuary : ℞ Gum. Tragacant . ℥ ss . dissolve it in sufficient quantity of Plantain water , strain it , add Gum. Guaiacum powderedʒii . Terbentine burntʒi . mix them . Doseʒiss . By the use of the Decoction of Sarsaparilla he was very well purged , and delivered altogether from the pains of the Loins , and the heat of Urine in four days , and by the use of the Electuary he was altogether cured of his Gonorrhea . OBSERV . LXXXI . RIchard Wilmore of Norton , aged 14 , vomited black Worms , about an inch and half long , with six feet , and little red heads ; when he was to vomit , he was almost dead , but in a little time after he revived , I gave him Merc. Vitae . The next day after his Father brought some wrapped up in Paper , they crept like Earwigs , and were very like , save in colour , he earnestly desired my best advice . I considering the state of the Disease , the strength of the Party , and that for most part he was thus cruelly afflicted every New Moon , unless he devoured abundance of Meat , insomuch that he was ready to tear himself in pieces , I gave the following Remedies : ℞ Merc. Vitae gr . iii. Conserv . Ros. parum . This gave seven Vomits , and brought away six Worms , such as I never beheld or read of . The following day I gave this : ℞ the Emetick Infusionʒv . It gave five Vomits , and brought up three Worms . The third day I gave the following : ℞ Spec. Diaturb . cum Rhab. ʒi . Pul. Sen. lax . ʒss . Aq. Portulac . ℥ iii. Syr. Ros. sol . ℥ ii . Ol. Vitriol . gut . 8. Misc. This purged well , but brought away no Worms . Thus he was delivered , and gave me many thanks . I met him two years after , and asked him whether he had any Erosion of the Stomach , or an Ejection of Worms , and he told me he had never been troubled with it since . OBSERV . LXXXII . Mrs. Kempson , being for many days and nights cruelly tormented with a hollow Tooth , and had used many Medicines , as also Charms , and yet not profited , came running to me , to whom I prescribed the following Water , which being used , removed the Pain , provoking a great deal of spitting , which was very thin : ℞ Water of Corn Poppy ℥ ii . Oil of Vitriol so much as made it sharp , being well mixed . There was dipp'd in it Lint , and applied to the hollow Tooth , it was reiterated often . This speedily removed the Tooth-ach , yet Pain in the Head continued , for which was prescribed the following Pills : ℞ Pil. Coch. ʒss . Aurear. ʒi . Troch . Agaric . ℈ ss . cum Aq. Betonic . f. Pil. 7. These gave ten Stools , and three Vomits , and brought away four great long Worms by stool . And thus was she delivered from her foresaid Symptoms . OBSERV . LXXXIII . BAron Compton , President of Wales , being much afflicted with swelling of the Face arising from Rheum , which made his Face very ill-favoured , was thus cured : ℞ Vnguent . Dialth . ℥ ss . Ol. Chamomel . Viol. Amygd . d. āʒii . Axung . Gallin . ʒi . f. Vnguent . With this his Face was anointed , and a double Linnen Cloth laid upon it . He took ʒiss of Amber Pills , when he went to bed , by which the Tumor of the Face was removed . There was used as a Gargarism , the following : ℞ Syrup of red Poppiesʒss . Water of the same ℥ iii. Oil of Vitriol so much as made it sharp . And thus he was wholly cured in two days . OBSERV . LXXXIV . ESquire Rainsford , aged 35 , being miserably afflicted with a malign Feaver , Thirst , Wind , Pain of the Spleen , Tumor of the Stones , and Hypochondriac Melancholy , was cured as followeth : ℞ Manna ℥ ss . Rubarbʒi . This he took in Posset-drink . It gave five Stools without any ease , with this he purged himself . I being called , applied the following Plaster to the Region of the Spleen : ℞ Labdan . ʒii . Cerae flav . ℥ i. Empl. Melilot . ℥ ii . Emplast . ex Saturn . rub . ℥ ss . Being well freed from the Wind , for the flatuous Tumor in the Scrotum was first applied a Pultis made of Rue , Chamomel , Parsly , boiled in Claret-Wine . This removed , was applied a Plaster framed ex Empl. Nostr . Saturnali , & Melilot . ā part . aequal . By these that Tumor was removed . To mollify the Belly was used the following Clyster : ℞ Ol. Sem. Lin. ℥ viii . Ol. Rutae , & Cham. ā ℥ i. Diaphoen . & Diacath . ā ℥ ss . in Vin. Hispan . dissol . f. Clyst . It gave two Stools with Wind. He after complained of his Stomach , for which the third day I gave him this : ℞ Emetick Infusion ℥ i. Aqua Coelestis three drops . It gave six Vomits . This removed his Illness , and want of Appetite . The same day he took the Vomit , at the hour of Sleep was given the following : ℞ Diascordiumʒi . Syrup of Limons ℥ i. It was given in Posset-drink . The next day after the Vomit , he received a Clyster framed of Diacatholicon , red Sugar , and Milk , which gave two Stools , and thus was cured . OBSERV . LXXXV . MR. Barns , aged 36 , being long lame of a Canker in the Leg , was thus cured : First , I purged his Body with Pills , after I used a Decoction of Guaiacum . After I applied the following : ℞ White Copperas ℥ ii . Bole Armoniack ℥ i , ʒii . Camphireʒiii . Make a Powder , of which take ℥ i. which was cast in hot Smiths Forge-water ; after a while it was taken from the Fire , and taken from the setling . With this Water ( I may say ) the same Ulcer was washed , and a Cloth laid upon it wet in the said Water ; with which being almost cured , to cicatrize it I used the following Plaster : ℞ White Lead lb ss. Cretae ℥ iv . Powder them , and with Hogs grease make a Plaster . It was applied the thickness of ones Finger , and lay on nine days . Before it was applied , the Canker was washed with the following : Take white Copperas , and boil it in water . After the Plaster was removed , another was applied for six days , a third was applied three days , and always it was washed before . By these he was cured . OBSERV . LXXXVI . GOod-wife Sheffeild , a Husbandman's Wife of Old Stratford , aged 48 , was cruelly afflicted with a Dysentery , and much weakned with the Flux of her Courses ; having been retained for five years before , was cured as followeth : ℞ Laud. Parac . gr . vi . Mithrid . ℈ ss . Conserve of Rosesʒiss . Crocus Martis ℈ i. mix them . By this she was freed from her Dysentery , and Flux of Courses ; yet being vexed with thirst , this was given : ℞ red Poppy Water ℥ iv . Syrup of Violets ℥ ss . mix them . And thus she was freed from all . OBSERV . LXXXVII . THe most Illustrious Lord , Lord William Compton , President of Wales , being troubled with a Distillation from the Head to the Gums ; he had also want of Appetite , which I cured as followeth : ℞ Sena well picked from the stalks ℥ ss . Rubarbʒii . Agarickʒi . Cinamonʒvi . Infuse them all for twelve hours in Borage and Succory Water warm , of each ℥ x. In the morning they were boiled to the wasting of four ounces , after being strained six or seven times , and sweetned with four ounces of Sugar : He took of this ℥ ii when he went to bed , with which in the morning he had a great stinking Stool , that being the 21th of April . The 22th in the morning he took ℥ v of the said Decoction , by which he had eight Stools . The 23th , ℞ Pil. Aurear. de Rubarb . āʒi . By which he had thirteen Stools . After the third Stool he began to be better , there being taken Broth. The Body well purged , the following Decoction was administred : ℞ China slicedʒii . Sassafras cut into thin round pieces ℥ ss . Boyl them in eight pound of Water till half be wasted . Of this he took ℥ iv at the least for eight days , every fourth day taking ℈ ii of Pil. Ruffi . And thus he was cured . OBSERV . LXXXVIII . MY Lady Beaufou , troubled with Indigestion of Meat , and Wind after eating , with Obstructions of the Liver , was cured with the following Prescriptions ; ℞ the Roots of Docks pithed ℥ iv . Leaves of Agrimony M v. The Leaves of Succory with the whole M ii . Boil them in three gallons of new Beer , till half a gallon be wasted , strain it , and put Barm to it ; after put it in a Vessel , and into it the following Bag : ℞ Sarsaparilla , Sassafras , Shavings of Ivory , each ℥ i. Sena , Polypody , each ℥ v. Hermodactils ℥ ii . Liquoris ℥ ss . Galangal , Rubarb , each ℥ ss . Mecoachan ℥ i. Cinamon , Cloves , each ʒi . Cut them all grosly , and mix them , and put them into a Canvas bag , with a stone in the bottom , being put into the Beer , tye it at the top of the Barrel . After ten or twelve days she took a draught morning , and at four in the afternoon . By this she was well purged , and digested her Meat very well . OBSERV . LXXXIX . ESque Packinton , as he was riding to London , in his Inne was suddenly and miserably afflicted with the Gout in hands and feet , so that he could neither stand nor handle any thing . Being called to him , I thus cured him : ℞ Mallowes with the roots cut small , they were boyled in equal parts of Wine and Vinegar , to the wasting of the third part , to which was added Rye bran after a light boyling . They were laid to the pained Joints , with which he was well eased in one day , and delivered from the Inflammation by fomenting the parts with Water of the spawn of Frogs . After was applied Emplast . Diachalcit . The same day I gave ʒii Pul. Sen. Montag . cum Hermodact . gr . xv . He was restored the third day , and rid towards London . OBSERV . XC . WIlson of Stratford , aged about 48 , was miserably afflicted ( for a long time ) with Pain of the Stomach , and Indigestion , so that he durst scarce eat ; to whom being called , I cured with only the following Powder : ℞ Senaʒvi . Ginger , Fennel seed , Zedoary , Cummin seed , eachʒii . Cloves , Galangal , Nutmegs , eachʒi . Rubarbʒii . Sugar Candyʒvi . make a Powder . Dose , the quantity of a Bean spread on a Toast , first moistned in Wine , morning ; and at night when he went to bed , the quantity of a Filbert with a little Wine , by which he was cured . Thus the Author . I remember that both Riverius and Thonerus cured each one , cruelly tormented with Pain in the Stomach , with letting blood : the latter cured several others , two with distilled Oil of Carraway seed , five drops in two spoonfuls of hot Broth ; two other with the like quantity of Oil of Amber , given in like manner for some days . OBSERV . XCI . Mrs. Hanberry of Worcester , aged 30 , cruelly tormented with the Cholick , and Pain of the Back , that she could not stand upright , was thus cured : ℞ Emplast . Nost . Caran . which was applied to the Loins . To the Belly was applied the following : ℞ Featherfue , Rhue , Chamomel , each M i. Seeds of Carraway , Cummin , Lovage , Anis , Carrots , each M ss . Boil them all in sufficient quantity of Claret Wine , after strain them , but not too hard : Which apply to the Belly till they be cold ; after they are cold , heat them again in the same Wine , and so do twice or thrice , or as need is . There was given inwardly Seeds and Tops of red Nettles boyled in White-wine , I mean the Decoction , it was given in a morning hot . And thus she was delivered from all her Symptoms . OBSERV . XCII . THe Sister of my Neighbour Sheffeild , much debilitated with too great a Flux of her Courses , to whom I gave of Alum the weight of two pence in Rose water , for three days , fasting . Two hours after she took Broth made of Mutton , altered with Milfoil , and the inner Bark of an Oak . She drunk her Drink steeled . With which she was cured safely and quickly . OBSERV . XCIII . MY Lady Rouse , being in the eight Month of Child-bearing , was infested with Convulsion of the Mouth , very ill-favoured ; she was aged 28. ℞ Rosemary ashes what quantity pleased , with which was made a Lye with Whitewine , with which the affected part was fomented with four double Linnen . After to anoint was used the Unguent , with the Oils in the beginning of Observ. 36. There was held in her Mouth Rose water sharpned with Oil of Vitriol . And so she was cured , as in the foresaid Observation . OBSERV . XCIV . MR. Barns of Clifford , after the pulling out of a rotten Tooth , was troubled with a Flux of Blood from the same place , two days after , which I cured in a short space : he having bled twenty four hours , having no Remedy for present at hand ; I bid him to hold cold water in his Mouth , and often cast it out , and so he continued till other Medicines were provided : After I used this : ℞ White Vitriol , part ii . Bole Armoniack pa.i. Camphire pa.ss. Rose water hot , sufficient to make a Lotion ; In which dip a Linnen Cloth often , and apply cold to the place . This was used five hours , and then it ceased . But after a time it bled again , which I stayed with a Spunge dipped in the aforesaid Lotion , and Crocus Martis put upon it : And so he was altogether cured . This Observation of the Author's calls to mind a like Accident , which befell to a Maid in Cornhil , near Popes-head Ally , London , which when other means proved successless , I stayed , by keeping my Fingers only upon the Mouth of the Artery , removing them several times . OBSERV . XCV . ONe Hudson , a poor Man , labouring of a swimming in his Head , called Vertigo . I caused ℥ x of Blood to be taken from the Cephalica , purged him with Pil. Aurear. & Cochear . ā ℈ ii . Troch . Alhand . gr . viij . f. Pil. 7. They gave nine stools . Lastly he took Peacock dung driedʒi . infused in White-wine for a night , and after strained . And this he continued from New Moon to Full Moon , and was cured . OBSERV . XCVI . THE Lady Rouse , being with Child , was miserably troubled with the Mother , and Faintings , and extreme Pain in the Head : First , she had a Fume of Horse hoofs burnt , which restored her as soon as it was drawn into her Nostrils . Then she had a Suppository put up , framed of Honey , and Pul. Sanctus , which gave two stools , and brought away much Wind. She had a Fume of Odorificks below , and smelt to stinking things . Her Neck was anointed with Oil of Spike , after with Vnguent . Martiatum . She having the year before been troubled with Tortura Oris , and now much fearing it , in a morning fasting she took the quantity of a Nutmeg of the following Electuary : ℞ Species Dianthos . Conserve of Borage , each ℥ i. Mithridate , Diacymini , eachʒii . Harts-horn preparedʒiii . In Broths she took Hartshorn prepared . To her Navil was applied a Plaster of Caranna , in the middest of which was put Musk gr . iii. Thus she was cured , and at due time was brought to bed , March 16. 1620. OBSERV . XCVII . Mrs. Mary Murden , aged 17 , labouring of a few and ill coloured Courses , Pain of the Head , and Redness of the Face after Meat , was cured as followeth : ℞ the Roots of Fennel and Parsly , each ℥ ii . of Sparagus , and Butchers broom , each ℥ iii. Calamus Aromaticus ℥ ss . Betony , Mugwort , Avens , Water-cresses , Hyssop , Rosemary , Penyroyal , Nettles , each Mss. Elicampana roots ℥ ss . Liquoris ℥ ii . Seeds of Anis , Fennel , each ℥ iii. Raisins stoned , Mi. Sena , Polipody , each ℥ iv . Hermodactils ℥ ii . Rubarb , Agarick , each ʒii . Boyl them all in a gallon of Water till half be wasted ; in the strained Liquor was dissolved Syrup of Mugwort , Augustanus , Succory with Rubarb , each ℥ ii . Dose ℥ iii to v. By the use of which she was presently cured . OBSERV . XCVIII . DIxwel Brunt of Pillerton , aged 3 years , hada Tumor of the Navil , out of which broke five long Worms out of a little hole like a Fistula ; the Nurse pulled out four dead , but the fifth was somewhat alive , the fore-part not moving , the hinder part stirred , as witnessed the Nurse , Father , Mother , and Maid . The Tumor being hard , I appointed a Plaster of Hony to be applied . The same day was given a Suppository of Honey , but no Worms appeared . The next day was applied a Cataplasm framed of green Wormwood , beat with the Gall of an Ox , and boyled . There was given a Suppository . After these the Navil was cured , and he lived . OBSERV . XCIX . THe Countess of Northampton , March 6. 1620. fell into that Dropsey called Anasarca , with swelling of the Face and Feet , and was cured as followeth : ℞ the Decoction prescribed for Mrs. Murden , Observ. 97. adding of Rubarbʒii . Sena ℥ ss . The Dose given was ℥ iv for three days . The first day it gave eight Stools , the second day eighteen , and the third fifteen , without any loss of strength . After she took for five mornings the quantity of a Nut of Electuar . Diacubeb . After she used the following Decoction : ℞ Guaiacum lb i . Soldanellae siccae M i. Cinamon ℥ ii . Currans ℥ ii . Boyl them in lb ix of Water till half be wasted ; being kept in a hot place , there were poured in three pints of White-wine . Of this was taken ℥ vi in the morning hot , and ℥ iv in the evening , covering her well to sweat . Every morning after she had sweat , an hour after she took of the foresaid Electuary , and every third day she was purged with the following : ℞ Mecoachanʒiss . Syrup of Roses solutive ℥ i. Wormwood water simple , and Sack , each ℥ ii . It gave first two Stools , after that two Vomits , after that three Stools , after that one Vomit , at last twelve Stools , after which the Tumor was altogether removed . After which she took Elect. Chalyb . Crat. By which she was perfectly cured , and brought to a good colour in twenty days space . OBSERV . C. Mrs. Goodman , aged about 54 , was troubled with a Pain of her Head and Stomach , and was cured as followeth : ℞ Mass. Pil. Mastic . ℈ ii . Aloes ros . ℈ i. cum Syr. Ros. sol . f. Pill . They were taken before supper , and so continued for three days . After upon a fasting Stomach take of the following Electuary the quantity of a Filbert : ℞ Conserve of red Roses ℥ iv . Spec. Aromat . Gabr. ʒiss . Cloves slicedʒi . Amber-grease gr . vi . Mix them with the Syrup of Citron Pills . By these she was perfectly cured . The Second Century . OBSERV . I. MAster Penil , Gentleman to Esq Grevil of Milcot , was troubled with Spots and Pustles , that broke forth in his Hands , which being broke , there dropp'd forth a clear venemous Water , which inflamed and excoriated the Hands greatly . Many Remedies being used in vain , the Head also was enflamed and burned , and full of scales ; being aged about 38 , was thus freed : ℞ Agrimony , Scurvygrass , Water-cresses , each M i. Sage , Cichory , Fumitory , each Mss. Elicampana root ℥ ss . Polipody of the Oak ℥ iii. Roots of Sassafras ℥ ss . Boyl them all in lb xii of Water till half be wasted . In the straining add Rubarb , Agarick , each ℥ ss . Sena , and Liquoris , each ℥ i. Seeds of Anis , Carraway , Coriander , eachʒii . Cinamonʒi . Boyl them again till lb ii be wasted : to the straining , add Syrup of Roses solutive ℥ ii . Oil of Vitriol 12 drops . The Dose was ℥ iv , continuing it for four days . Every day he had six or seven stools . To anoint , he used this : ℞ White Ointment camphorated , mixed with the Juyce of Housleek , as much as you please , with which the Hands were anointed . The Liver Vein was opened to ℥ vii . Thus he was quickly cured , and delivered from his Scabs . OBSERV . II. ROgers of Stratford , aged 17 , did labour of Vomiting , Jaundice , stopping of the Courses , and bleeding at the Nose , on April 4. 1621 , was cured as followeth : ℞ Emetick Infusionʒvii . Syrup of Violets , half a spoonful . This given , gave seven Vomits , and five Stools . After this , ℞ the Decoction of Sarsaparilla ℥ iii. the laxative Pouder of Senaʒiss . This purged very well . The third day there was given ʒss of the white of Hens dung in White-wine , with Sugar . And so she was cured . OBSERV . III. Mrs. Randolph , aged 55 , being vexed with a burning Feaver , in which she fell into the yellow Jaundice ; her Urine was red , and Saffron-like , having Pain of her Stomach , with Tumor and hardness , Pain of the Loins , Tumor of the Spleen , and the Dropsy , desired my advice , which was given as followeth : ℞ Emetick Infusionʒvi . Oxymel of Squilsʒii . Syrup of Violets , half a spoonful : mix them . It gave three Vomits , and four Stools the next day . ℞ Elect. è Succ. Ros. ʒii . Diacath . ʒiss . Diaphaenic . ʒiiss . Rub. elect . ℈ ss . Spic . gr . v. Syr. Cichor . cum Rhab. ℥ ss . Aq. Cichor . ℥ iii. f. Haust . It gave eighteen stools . For ordinary Drink , the quiet days she drunk the Decoction of Harts-horn . And thus her Feaver left her , the Jaundice yet remaining : for the removing of which was used the following , ℞ White-wine lb i . Celendine water ℥ vi . Saffronʒi . Theriac . Androm . ʒiii . Bezoar . ℈ i. the Juyce of Goose dung , six spoonfuls : make a sweating Drink . She took it four days , Dose ℥ iv fasting . At night she took the following Electuary : ℞ red and white Sanders , eachʒiii . Currans infused in White wine , and after pulped , ℥ iv . Rubarbʒi . Saffron ℈ i. make an Electuary . The Dose was the quantity of a Nutmeg . For the Tumor of the Belly , ℞ Vnguent . Agrip. ℥ i. Arthanitae ●ss . Martiat . ʒiii . Ol. Nard . Rut. Scorp . ā ℥ ii . Aq. Vitae parum , Aceti . gut . aliquot . f. Vngu . Ar. Sect. Thus she was cured beyond the expectation of her Friends . OBSERV . IV. MR. Broad of the Grange , vexed with a desperate Squi●cy , with a burning Feaver , heat and excoriation of the Tongue , aged 42 , left of all , was thus cured : ℞ the common Decoction for a Clyster lb i . Diacath . & Diaphaen . ā ℥ i. make a Clyster , which injected gave four Stools . He was let blood under the Tongue , used the following Gargarism , ℞ Honey of Roses , Plantain and Rose water , each alike ; to which was added a little Oil of Vitriol . For a licking this : ℞ Syrup of Liquoris and Hyssop , each ℥ ii . Oxymel of Squils ℥ ss . best Honey ℥ i. mix them . It was used after the Gargarism . To the Throat was applied the following : ℞ Green Wormwood , with Hogs grease , make a Cataplasm . I commanded he should be let blood , but he would not , although I told him the danger , which fell out , for he fell into continual burning . For ordinary drink he had the following : ℞ Liquoris , Anis seeds , Figs , Raisins of the Sun , each ℥ i. Boyl them in two quarts of Water till a pint be wasted . And so I left him . The next day his Feaver increased , and his Strength abated , and he said he could not possibly live , and I was sent for speedily . When I came , I found his Life in danger , he could scarce speak , I presently had a Vein cut , and took away ℥ x , with which his speech returned , and he said he found great ease . The same day at the hour of Sleep , I gave him our Julep against the Feaver , and he rested pretty well ; for his ordinary drink , the Decoction of Harts-horn . And thus he was delivered from his Feaver , and danger of Suffocation , and became very well ; for which God be praised , that can only work wonderfully . OBSERV . V. Mrs. Sadler laboured of a grievous Cough , with difficulty of breathing , and loathing of Meat , she was aged 60. ℞ Oxymel of Squilsʒii . Syrup of Violets ℥ ss . Emetick Infusionʒii . mix them . This gave seven Vomits , and twelve Stools , by which she found her self much eased : ℞ Pil. de Succin . Cochear . ā ℈ i. Rhab. Pul. ℈ ss . f. Pil. cum s. q. Oxymel Scill . These gave seventeen Stools . The Lincture was this : ℞ Lohoch . San. & expert . de Pulm. Vulp . Syrup . Liquorit . Tussilag . ā ℥ i. Oxymel . Scill . ʒii . f. Linct . It was taken with a Liquoris stick . She also held in her Mouth one of the following : ℞ Succ. Liquor . ʒiiss . Farin . Amyli , ʒiss . Croci , Myrrh . ā ℈ iss . Opii gr . iii. Styrac . Calam. ʒiii . Syr. Viol. q. s. f. Pil. 24. One of them was taken when she went to bed . And thus in one week she became well . OBSERV . VI. Mrs. Brown , young , of a very good habit of Body , was for three years troubled with a watery Flux of the Belly , especially in the night , having every night no less than six or seven stools . It brought her to extream danger , with great dejection of strength ; she was also much griped , and was sleepless ; who desiring my advice , I prescribed as followeth : ℞ Pil. de Succin . ʒss . Rhab. opt . Pul. ʒi . cum Syr. de Stoechad . f. Pil. 7. By which she had eight stools . ℞ Sarsaparilla , the Bark of Guaiacum , each ℥ ii . Sassafras ℥ i. Guaiacum lb ss. Coriander seeds prepared ℥ iii. Cut and bruise them , after infuse them in Spring water lb xiv . for twenty four hours , after boyl them till half be wasted . At the end of boyling , add Cinamon bruised ℥ iv . Of this Decoction strained she took three draughts every day , one in the morning hot , at four a clock the afternoon , and at going to Bed , both cold . Of the Faeces was made a second Decoction . Her Head being covered , the following Fume was received : ℞ Roman Nigella , Storax , Calamus , Benjamin , eachʒiii . Mace , Cloves , eachʒi . Make a gross Powder for a Fume . ℞ Leaves of Sage , Marjoram , Stoechados , each M ss . Seeds of Anis , Fennel , Cummin , each ℥ ii . Bayberries bruised ℥ ss . Milij . lb i . Common Salt lb ss. torrefy them all in a Frying-pan , and put them into Bags , which apply very hot to the Head and Neck : when they are cold , after use the Fume . With these she was cured . OBSERV . VII . Mrs. Mary Talbot , Sister to the Countess , a Catholick , fair , was troubled with the Scurvy , with swelling of the Spleen , erosion of the Gums , livid Spots of the Thighs , Pain of the Loins and Head , with Convulsion and Palsy of the Tongue ; her Pulse was small and unequal , her Urine was troubled and thick . The Countess asked me whether there were any hopes of Life ? I answered , Yes , if she would be patient and obedient , although her Scurvy was confirmed . I first purged her Body with Pil. Ruffi , and Tart. Vitriol . She used with her Meat Salt of Scurvy-grass , and in her Broths Salt of Wormwood . All other Drinks being forbid , she drunk the following : ℞ Garden Scurvy-grass M iv . Water-cresses , Brooklime , each M ii . Juniper-berries bruised M i. Wormwood M ss . Boyl them in sufficient quantity of new Beer to four gallons , of which make Beer . After fourteen days she begun to drink it in the morning , exercising an hour after . After she swallowed for the space of six days the quantity of a Nutmeg of an Electuary , made of the Flowers of Scurvy-grass ; afterward she began to walk , and at last was very well . OBSER . VIII . MR. Handslop , aged about 61 , afflicted with the Scurvy , with which there was straitness of the Breast , difficulty of breathing , Thirst , yellow Jaundice , hard Tumors of the Thighs , being livid and black , Retraction of the Sinews of the Ham , so that he could not go without a staff , the Appetite lost , and troubled with vomiting , his Pulse was little , scarce perceived to move ; the Urine was various , sometimes thin , the next day yellow without sediment , the Belly was loose ; was thus cured : ℞ Elect. Diacath , & Venterflu . Solenand . āʒii . Confect . Hamech . ʒss . Pul. Senae , cremor . Tart. ā ℈ ss . cum Sacch . f. Bol. This gave six stools , but being weak , he was ready to faint . The next day , ℞ prepared Harts-horn , Shavings of Harts-horn , each ʒi . Powder of Earth-worms ʒiii . Conserve of Barberries , a sufficient quantity to make an Electuary . Dose the quantity of a Filbert . After take six spoonfuls of the following Wine : ℞ Wormwood Wine ℥ iv . the Syrup against the Scurvy by Forest. ℥ ii . mix them . The livid Tumors of the Thigh I bid to foment twice a day with a Decoction of Brook-lime made in Beer , it is to be with doubled Cloaths hot , ℞ New Worms prepared , bruise them in a Mortar with two spoonfuls of Wine , after strain them through a Cloth , to which add a quart of White-wine . Of this was given three spoonfuls morning , four in the afternoon , and night , and an hour after it ℥ ii of the following : ℞ Syrup . Sceletyrs . F●r . ℥ vi . Vin. Absynth . lb ss. For the tumor of the Thighs was used this : ℞ the Powder of the Flowers of Chamomel , the tops of Wormwood , each ʒiii . Briony root and Dazies , each ℥ ss . Meal of Wheat , Orobus , and Beans , each ʒiii . Crums of white Bread lb ii. mix them altogether with Cows milk , or rather Goats milk , and by gentle boyling make a Pultess . For ordinary drink he took the following : ℞ Scurvy-grass M iv . Brook-lime , Water-cresses , each M ii . Wormwood M ss . Juniper berries lb ss. Calamus Aromaticus ʒiii . Roots of Sassafras ℥ ii . Boyl them in five gallons of Beer till a gallon be wasted , after tun them up : he began to drink of it fourteen days after . For the contraction of the Hams , ℞ Juyce of Scurvy-grass ℥ i. Oil of St. Johns-wort , Mullen , Elder , each ℥ ss . Boyl them to the wasting of the Juyces : being strained , there was added Tacamahacca ʒiss . Balsam of Peru ℈ iv . Melt them at a gentle Fire , stirring them ; at the end add a little Wax . He had this Cordial Electuary : ℞ Conserv . Cochlear . ℥ ii . de Absynth . Diasorios Horstii , Bugloss , Caryoph . hortens . Ros. Damas. Rad. Helen . condit . ā ℥ ss . Lign . Rhod. Calam. Aromat . Rad. Aronis . praep . Spec. Diarrhod . Abbat . Diapler . Confect . Alker . āʒss . cum Syr. Sceliturb . Forest. f. Elect. Dose , the quantity of a Filbert . To the hard Tumors was applied this Pultess : ℞ Wormwood poudered , a sufficient quantity , beat it with new Eggs , shells and all , to the form of a Cataplasm , and apply it cold to the Tumors . This was admirable , and highly praised , it removed the Tumor . For the Contraction of the Ham was used the following : ℞ Vnguent . Dialthaeae , Ol. Chamom . de Castor . & Lumbric . ā ℥ ss . Medul . Crur . V●tul . Ol. Lini , āʒiii . Succ. Raphan . Cochlear . Nasturt . Aquatic . āʒss . cum . s. q. Cerae & Ammoniac . sol . f. Lin. He found much ease by this . ℞ Vuguent . Dialth . ℥ ss . Lilior . albor . Cham. Aneth . āʒii . Granor. Juniper . contus . ℈ i. f. Vnguent . ℞ Elect. Chalyb . ℥ vii . Conserv . Absynth . Cochlear . ā ℥ i. Misc. There was given ʒiii fasting , after the use of which he was cured , so that he was both able to ride and walk ; and he said himself he was perfectly cured . OBSERV . IX . THe Lady Puckering , being often vexed with the beating of the Heart , was thus cured : ℞ Diambr . Diamosch . dulc . Aromat . Ros. āʒii . Confect . Alker . ʒi . Diacoralliʒi . Theriac . mag . Mithrid . opt . ā ℈ ii . Conserv . Bugloss Cochlear . ( because she had the Scurvy ) ā ℥ i. Misc. f. Elect. Dose the quantity of a Filbert , by which she was eased . Mrs. Iremonger's waiting Maid was cured as followeth , both of the beating and trembling of the Heart : ℞ Castor . ʒi . Rad. Diptam . ʒss . ( because her Courses did not flow rightly ) Diambrae , & Diamosch . dulc . Spec. Aromat . Ros. ā ℥ ii . Theriac . mag . Mithrid . opt . ā ℈ ii . Conserv . Bugloss ℥ i. cum Syr. Artem. q. s. f. Opiat . By that time she had taken half of this she was freed , although she had been afflicted for a long time , and said the Electuary was worth Gold. This hath cured many , for which I have had many hearty thanks . OBSERV . X. THe Lady Brown of Radford , was oppressed with these Scorbutic Symptoms , as with binding of the Belly , Melancholy , Watchfulness , troublesom sleep , Obstruction of the Courses , continuing for a year , and by those Obstructions was miserably tormented with Wind , and swelling of the Belly , especially about the Spleen , when she broke wind , she was eased ; she felt a continual beating at the mouth of her Stomach , so that it might be felt with the hand , as if there had been some live thing leaping in her Belly . All these happened from the death of her Daughter , dying in Child-bed . By the following Prescriptions she was cured : ℞ Scurvy-grass , Water-cresses , Brook-lime , Maiden-hair , Ceterach , ā M ii . Scabious , Harts-tongue , ā M ss . Cordial Flowers , each p. i. Liquoris shavedʒvi . Sena ℥ i. Polypod . ʒvi . Rubarb , the Bark of Cappar roots , Bark of Myrobalane Ind. prepared , ā ℈ iv . Cream of Tartarʒii . Raisins stonedʒx . Barly p. i. Squinanth . ℈ i. Boyl them in sufficient quantity of the Waters of Wormwood , Agrimony , Fumatory , to lb i ℥ iv . After they are boyled , let them stand , infusing for all night : to the straining add Syr. Sceletyrs Forest. ℥ ii . Diasireos , Syr. Cichor . cum Rhab. ā ℥ i. mix them withʒii of Cinnamon water . Dose seven spoonfuls , which gave six stools . After to the Region of the Spleen was applied Cera de Ammoniac . Forest . This discussed the Tumor , and eased the Pain . Yet although well purged , there remained the Scorbutic Pain of the Belly . After purging , the Urine was troubled , and the sediment was various . To the Beer used for Mr. Handslop , was added M ii of Fumatory . The Leeches were applied to the Hemorrhoids . After was used the Electuary for Mr. Handslop , Observ. 8. Cent. 2. framed of Harts-horn , Ivory , Worms , &c. By the use of these she was freed from the Scurvy , and came to enjoy perfect health . OBSERV . XI . Mrs. Murden , aged about 53 , troubled with Vertigo , Pain in the Head and deafness , was by me cured presently : ℞ Aloes Ros. ʒi . Rhab. Pul. & Aq. Cinam . aspers . ℈ ii . Agarick , Recent . tro . ℈ i. Mastic . Myrrh . ā ℈ ss . cum Syr. Beton●c . f. Pil. N o. 25. Dose Pil. 5. hor. ante coenam . These were administred April 17. 1626. by the use of which there was the desired effect , and they were much praised ; they were after given for prevention . OBSERV . XII . MR. George Vnderhil , aged about 64 , was much weakned with an immoderate loosness of the Belly , and cruelly tortured with the Cholick , by eating Herrings , was thus cured : ℞ Elect. Ventriflu . ʒvi . Cremor . Tart. ℈ i. Rhab. pul . ℈ ii . cum Sacch . f. Bol. It gave nine stools . At the hour of Sleep he took this : ℞ Diascord . ʒi . Aq. Scabios . ℥ iij. Syr. Lim. ℥ i. Syr. Papav. ℥ ss . Misc. He took the Shavings of Harts-horn twice a day . For the Stomach , ℞ Conserv . Ros. rub . ℥ ii . Spec. Aromat . Ros. Gab. ʒi . Caryophil . incis . ʒss . Amber-grease gr . iii. Misc. cum Syr. Cortic. Citr . q. s. f. Elect. Dose , the quantity of a Filbert . After Meat he took the following Pouder : ℞ Sem. Coriand . praep . Sem. Foenic . Anisi . Carvi , ā ℈ ii . Cor. Cer. praepar . Coral . rub . praep . Cinam . Nuc. Mosch . ā ℈ i. Spec. Aromat . Ros. laetific . Gal. ā ℈ ss . Sacch . Ros. tab . ad pond . omnium , f. Pul. gros . He also had applied Scutum nost . Stomach . and so he was cured . OBSERV . XIII . MR. P. afflicted with a Flux of Semen , and Night-pollutions , by which he was much weakned , was cured as followeth : ℞ Pulp . of Cassiaʒvi . Pulp of Tamarindsʒii . Red Coral , Mastich , each ℈ iss . make a Bole with Sugar . This purged well . After ℞ Gum. Arabic . Tragacanth . Carab . Mum. Bol. Arm. Mandibulae Lucii , ā ℈ ii . f. Pil. & cum Syrup . de Ros. sicc . vel Myrtin . f. Pill . pondere ℈ i. Cap. prima vice Pil. iii. afterward one Pill for many days in a morning . He used also chalybiated Milk. To the Back were applied Plates of Lead , on the region of the Reins . And thus he was cured . OBSERV . XIV . Mrs. Kenton of Northampton , aged 48. weakned and discoloured with the Whites , was cured as followeth : ℞ Venice Terbentine ℥ ss . dissolve it with the Yolk of an Egg , adding of the purest Honey ℥ i. Sugar of Roses ℥ ii . White-wine ℥ vi . mix them : of which take every day ℥ i. She drank her ordinary Drink warm , which was a Decoction of Barly , with Liquoris and Mallows . After the former Potion , she used this Bole : ℞ Olibanum , Bole Armoniack , and sealed Earth , of eachʒss . make them into a very fine Pouder , and with two Whites of new-laid Eggs make a Bole. This is an admirable Secret , it is to be used for divers days , six hours before Meat . She also had this Drink : ℞ Guaiacum chips lb i . of its Bark bruised ℥ iv . infuse them eight days in Spring water lb viii . with a drach● of Oil of Sulphur , in Horse dung , being in a Glass Vessel well stopt with Wax and Brimstone ; after strain it : in the strained Liquor put a fresh quantity of the Guaiacum , &c. and infuse it as before ; after three days strain it , and after sweeten and aromatize it to the Patients palat . The Dose is two , three , or four ounces , according to the strength and nature of the sick . Two ounces of this doth more than lb ss of the ordinary Decoction . It is safe in the Spleen , Picrocholis , and Jaundice confirmed ; cures the Dropsy , Apoplexy , French Pox , and other grievous Diseases of the Head. Of the Faeces may be made a second Decoction , which may be used with Meat , instead of Drink . To the Back was applied , ℞ Empl. contra Rupt . & pro Matrice , ā ℥ i. Vngu . Comit. ℥ ii . Mastich . Sang. Drac . & Coral . alb . āʒii . Ros. rub . p. i. Rad. Bistort . Musc. Querc . āʒii . Ter. sigill . ʒiss . Malax . omnia simul cum Ol. Myrtil . f. Emplast . Of this spread so much upon Leather as may be for a Plaster for the Back , and Os sacrum , and another to the lower Belly , which are to be continued on betwixt the time of the Courses , and then removed . By these she was cured . OBSERV . XV. Mrs. Delaberr , of Southam near Glocester , having been long sick with loathing of her Meat , insomuch that no sooner she had eaten , but it came up , her Urine often changing ; and although she was pretty well whilst in Bed , yet when she rose she was troubled with swooning : having also the Scurvy , was cured as followeth : ℞ Pil. Hier. cum Agarick , Ruffi , ā ℈ ii . de Succin . aggregat . Crem . Tart. ā ℈ iss . Oxymel scil . q. s. f. Pil. 15. deaurent . She took two at a night , and three in the morning , every third day , she being well purged . To the Spleen was applied this Plaster , ℞ Cerat . de Ammoniac . Forest. ℥ i. Emplast . de Melilot . ℥ ss . Misc. Spread it upon Leather , and a red Sarcenet upon it . Those days she purged not , she took of this Electuary : ℞ ●onserve of Damask Roses ℥ i. Conserve of Scurvy-grassʒiii . Conserve of Bugloss , ʒii . Spec. pleresarch . ʒss . Cream of Tartar , prepared Steel , each ℈ ii . Wake-robbin roots prepared ℈ i. Confect . Alkerm . ʒi . with sufficient quantity of Sugar make a soft Electuary . Dose , in the evening the quantity of a Bean , and in the morning before she rose , the quantity of a Nutmeg , and so for two days , the third she purged , by which she came to be so much better , as that to walk and ride , and then would to the Bath , where she used the following Decoction , when she came out of the Bath , and went to bed and swet : ℞ Chips of Guaiacum ℥ iii. Bark of the same ℥ ii . Sassafras ℥ i. China cut thin ℥ ss . Shavings of Ivoryʒiii . Liq●●ris ℥ i. Agrimony , Carduus benedictus , Scurvy-grass , Water-cresses , Brook-lime , each M ss . the tops of Fumitory , Flowers of Bugloss , Stoechados , Rosemary flowers , each p. i. Nutmegs , Cinamon , eachʒii . Infuse them upon the Fire for twelve hours in six quarts of Water , after boyl them to the half , and then strain it , and being sweetned with Sugar , Dose was ℥ iv . It was used in the morning every fourth day , purging with these Pills : ℞ Pil. Hier. cum Agar . Ruffi . ā ℈ ii . with which being well purged , she used no other Physick , but went home very well . OBSERV . XVI . JAcob Ballard , aged 60 , being cruelly vexed with a bloody Flux , and spumous , and sometimes chylous , with a Tenesmus for three months , was cured as followeth : ℞ Ordinary Barly . p. i. the Seeds of Line and Fenugreek beaten , each ℥ i. Flowers of Chamomel , Melilot , each p. i. Rie bran p. ii . make a Decoction of all in Water to lb ss. In the straining dissolve the Yolks of two Eggs , Hony of Roses ℥ ii . and red Sugar ℥ iii. mix them , and make a Clyster , which was injected . After which he took this Potion at night : ℞ Philon Pers. ℈ ii . Aq. Plantag . ℥ iii. Syr. Cydonior . ℥ i. f. Pot● ▪ This profited admirably , for he slept well , his Pain was eased , and his Flux was stayed . After was used an Astringent Clyster to stay the Flux , and heal the Ulcer : ℞ the tops of Briars , Plantain ; Purslain , Coriander seeds prepared , Cummin a little torrefied and beaten , each ℥ i. Starch torrefied ℥ ss . Galls , Cypresse-Nuts beaten grosly , each iv . Bran p. ii . Boyl them in steeled Water to lb i . To the Straining add Goats Sewet ℥ i. prepared Bole Armoniack ʒii . Juyce of Plantain ℥ iv . Mucilage of Trag●canth ℥ i. Honey of Roses ℥ ii . mix them for a Clyster . To the Belly was applied the following Plaster : ℞ Mass. Empl. contra Ruptur . ℥ iii. Empl. Diaphoenic . ℥ ii . Mastich , Olibanum , Coriand . praep . Bol. Arm. praep . Sang. Drac . ā ℈ iv . Lap. Haematit . ʒii . Succ. Plantag . ℥ iv . Vin. rub . crass . ℥ iii. Ol. Myrtil . & Cydonior . ā●ii . Misc. cum Cer. & Terebin . with your hands moistned with red Wine , and make Rolls , and spread Plasters upon Leather , which apply to the Belly . For Tenesmus , ℞ best Myrrh , Saffron , Storax , Calamint , each ʒss . Opium ℈ i. Bdellium , Aloes , each gr . xviii . Wax liquified , sufficient to make a Suppository ; one of which put into the Fundament . That night the former Potion of Philon Pers. was reiterated , and after that he took the following astringent Electuary : ℞ Bole Armoniack praep . ℈ iv . Pearls , red Coral , each ℈ ii Pouder of Rose seeds , Spec. Diarrhod . Abbat . āʒss . Conserve of Cumfrey , Citron Pills candied , each ʒi . with Sugar dissolved in Rosewater make an Electuary . Dose ʒii in the morning , and so much before supper . He also before meals took some grains of the best Olibanum , his Diet was spare and drying . And thus he was cured . Observe well , 1. If there be a good Digestion , and not the like separation , then there is a Dysentery . 2. If there be Separation and not Digestion , then it is Lientery . 3. If neither Separation , nor Digestion , there is present a Diarrhea . If the matter in the Stomach be putrified , then there is a Flux of the Belly , with various colour . OBSERV . XVII . Mrs. Layton , born of a noble Stock , long laboured of a Scorbutic Epilepsy , always at her first falling into it , it was with a Feaver , and convulsive motions , the rest of the Signs in Eugal , fol. 86. and Senertus , fol. 60. In the Fit she was most miserably vexed with cold horror , and concussion of the Members , for half an hour , so that the whole Bed shook ; the Fit lasted ten hours , she not knowing nor feeling any pain . After in the same day she laboured of another Fit for six hours , and yet was delivered from it beyond the expectation of the By-standers . After she fell asleep , another Fit she had , wherein she said she had cutting pain . She was also afflicted with a Jaundice , with diminution of the Courses . I cured her with the Prescriptions following : ℞ Elect. Ventriflu . ʒvi . Crem . Tart. ℈ i. Rhab. pul . ℈ ii . f. Bol. It gave six stools . For the Jaundice , which was filthy ▪ she took this : ℞ Mithridateʒi . prepared Harts-horn ℈ ii . Pouder of Wormsʒii . Conserve of Barberries ℥ i. mix them , for two mornings ; by which she was pretty well delivered from the Jaundice . Afterward I thus purged her : ℞ Pil. faetid . Alephang . Coch. ā ℈ i. Agar . Troch . ℈ ss . Castor . gr . vi . cum Syr. de Stoechad . q. s. f. Pil. 7. She took three of them at night , going to bed , and four in the morning . After I used the following neezing Pouder : ℞ Nuc. Mosch . Rad. Paeon . āʒss . Elleb . Nig. ℈ i. Pyrethr . Piper . alb . ā ℈ ss . Misc. f. Pul. a Portion of which was blown into the Nostrils . Whilst the time of the Fits was expected , there was given every morning ʒii of this Opiat : ℞ Conserve of Scurvy-grass ℥ ii . ( which I always used to mix with other Medicines in Scorbutic Affects to infringe the Ill of the Disease ) Dianthos , Conserve of Betony , each ℥ i. Old Mithridate , Venice Treacle , each ℥ i. Misseltoe of the Oak , Shavings of Harts-horn , Piony seeds , Man's scull pulverized , each ℈ iv . mix them . It is to be taken of it self , or with Betony water , to which is added Oil of Vitriol . By these she was fully delivered from her Fits for many years . OBSERV . XVIII . LYdia Trap , the Daughter of Mr. Trap , aged about two years , labouring of a burning Feaver , want of sense and motion in some parts , and the Worms , insomuch that Death was daily expected , by me through God's blessing was thus restored : ℞ prepared Harts-hornʒiii . Spring water lb i . Boyl them to the half ; after was added a little Rose water , an ounce of Syrup of Limons , a spoonful of Sugar , and so much Oil of Vitriol as made it sharpish . She took this for her drink , forbearing all other . To the region of the Heart was applied this : ℞ Old Treacleʒi . Pouder of Piony rootʒss . make a Plaster . About her Neck she wore round slices of the same Root ; and the Pouder of the same Root was strewed upon her Head ; her Neck was anointed with the Oil of Amber and Sassafras , eachʒss . Spirit of Rosemary vi drops . To her Navil was applied this Plaster : ℞ Aloesʒss . Pil. sine quib . ℈ i. Worms ℈ i. Myrrh . ℈ i. with Ox-gall make a Plaster . To extinguish thirst , and provoke stools , was given the following : ℞ Syrup of Roses solutive ℥ i. boyled Water ℥ ii . Oil of Vitriol , sufficient to make it sharpish . For the Stomach was used Vng. pectorale . By these in a few days she became well . OBSERV . XIX . THe Lady Vnderhil , aged 53 , was troubled with Pain of the Joynts in the hands , and when she rubbed one with another , there arose a flatuous Tumor ; she had also on a sudden a red Face , her Voice was also much lost , so that when she spake , the By-standers could not understand her ; she felt as it were the sense of biting of Ants in many parts of the Body , and these from the Scurvy . ℞ Sarsaparilla ℥ iv . Saffafras ℥ i. Agrimony , Scurvy-grass , Water-cresses , Brook-lime , each M i. Bark of Capar root , Myrobalans of India , each ℈ iv . Polypody of the Oak , and Liquoris , each ℥ ss . Raisins stonedʒx . Infuse them in six pints of Water for a night , after boil them to the half : to the straining , add Sena ℥ i. Rubarbʒi . give them two or three walms , adding Syrup against the Scurvy by Forestus ℥ iv . mix them . The Dose was six or eight spoonfuls , which purged her well , and she became very well , and so highly praised the Apozeme , as if it wrought by inchantment . OBSERV . XX. ESquire Vnderhil , aged 50 , was miserably tormented with the running Gout , which pained all the Joynts of his Body , as Ancles , Knees , Arms , Neck , &c. Which was by the ensuing Medicines cured in a few days . ℞ the Pouder of the Root Sarsaparilla , Sena , eachʒvi . Cream of Tartarʒiii . mix them . The Dose was from ℈ ii to iv . which gave him three or four stools a day . The Body being well purged , the following Bath was used : ℞ Salt lb i . Quick Brimstone ℥ iss . Alum lb ss. Bay berries ℥ iv . Boyl them in sufficient quantity of Water : he sat in it daily up to the knees morning and evening . This delivered him not only from the Pain in his Feet , but from that callous hardness under his Toes . For preservation in the month of October was used the following : ℞ Caryocost . ʒiiss . Elect. de Tamarind . ʒss . Cryst . Tart. ℈ i. f. Bol. cum Sacch . After was used Pil. Podagr . Plater . As ℞ Hermodactils skinned ℥ ss . Aloes , Turbith , Mecoachan , Rubarb , yellow Mirobalans , also Chebul● , Mastich , eachʒi . Roots of round Birthwort ℈ i. St. Johns-wort , Seed also of Cummin and Ginger , eachʒss . Salt gem . ℈ ss . with the Juyce of Ground-pine make Pills , adding Diagrid . ʒss . Dose , sometimes every month was taken ʒi . and so he was delivered from that Pain begun , but yet wholly it was removed by the former Pouder : to which was added Betony ℥ ss . Sugar of Roses ℥ i. And thus for many years he was cured , and it never returned again . OBSERV . XXI . MR. Izod , being upon light motion troubled with pissing blood , was thus cured : ℞ a Mass of Terbentine Pills with Rubarb ʒii . clear Terbentine ʒi . with Liquoris pouder make fifteen Pills , which was given in a spoon with Syrup of French-Mallowes . He used the following Tablets : ℞ Troches of Winter-cherries with Opium ℥ ss . Roots of Comfrey , Terbentine hard boiled , each ʒi . Sugar ℥ iiss . with the infusion of Gum Tragacanth , make Tablets weighing ℈ ii . He often drank Cream of Barly , as also Milk boiled with Eggs , and so became well . OBSERV . XXII . THe Lady Smith ( a Roman Catholick ) being greatly afflicted with Wind of the Stomach , after it much more tormented her by taking a strong Infusion of Stibium from an Emperick , so that for a month together she was forced to take 3 or 4 draughts of Broth in a night , for expelling the Wind , otherwise she could not sleep , nor rest in Bed for Pain . She was about the age of 27. ℞ Pil. Hier. cum Agaric . de Succin . Ruffi . ā ℈ i. f. Pil. sex , deaur . She took three of them when she went to bed . In the morning she took the quantity of a Nutmeg of the following Electuary : ℞ Elect. Chalyb . Craton . ℥ iss . Elect. Ventriflu . ℥ ss . Misc. After she took it she used exercise : ℞ Sem. Coriand . praep . Faenicul . de Anisi . Carvi . āʒiss . C. C. praep . Coral . Rub. praep . Cinamom . Nuc. Mosch . āʒss . Spec. Aromat . Ros. Laetific . Gal. Diamosch . dulc . ā ℈ ss . Sacch . ad pond . omnium f. Tragea . This she took after Meals . The 24th of October she sent to me for the same Pouder , which was for the Countess of Leicester , who took it , and for it returned me many thanks . And by these was she delivered from those bitter Torments , and they did not return . OBSERV . XXIII . Mrs. Winter , Widow , ( Roman Catholick ) aged 28 , was troubled with the Flux of the Belly , Inflammation of the Reins , with great abundance of Urine , even almost to fainting ; she was also troubled with the Stone and Scurvy confirmed , and was much weakned , was thus cured : ℞ the best Mithridate ℈ ii . Diascordiumʒss . Confectio Alkerm . ℈ i. Harts-horn prepared ℈ ss . Bezoar stone gr . vi . Manus Christi perlat . ʒi . Magistral of Pearl gr . iv . Coral prepared ℈ ss . El. Laetific . Gal. ʒi . Mix them with Syrup of Corn-Poppy , to make an Electuary . She took half of it upon a knifes point , with which the Flux was bridled , with great ease and chearfulness of mind : at bed-time she took the other half , and rested that night . For drink she had the Decoction of Harts-horn . To the mouth of the Stomach was applied this : ℞ Spec. Aromat . Ros. Cab. ʒss . Labdan . ʒss . Mithridat . opt . Theriac . Andromac . āʒi . Cer. flav . ʒii . dissol . Ol. Stomach . Craton . f. L. A. Empl. By these the Belly being bound , she took the following Pills : ℞ Pil. Ruffi . de Succin . āʒi . f. Pil. N o. 10. She took three at bed-time . After the former Cordial was repeated . After I gave the following Potion : ℞ Aq. Antiscorbut . Doncrel . ℥ iv . Spleneticae ejusdem ℥ ii . Syr. Sceletyrb . Forest. ℥ iii. Misc. She took eight spoonfuls of it in mornings . Afterward she used the following Electuary : ℞ Conserve of Bugloss , of Clove Gilly flowers , Dianthos , each ℥ i. Conserve of Scurvy-grass ℥ ii . Elicampana root candiedʒiii . Spec. Diarrhood . Abbat . ʒi . Diapleresarchont ℥ ss . Confectio Alkermes ℈ ii . with the Syrup against the Scurvy by Forest. make an Electuary . The Dose was the quantity of a Filbert , fasting . The Decoction of Harts horn was repeated . And so she was cured , and freed from all her Symptoms . OBSERV . XXIV . THe Lady Jenkinson ( fair , pious , chast , ) was vexed with Pain of the Head , and a light Vertigo , Pain of the Mouth , of the Stomach and Sides , fainting , watching , heats in hands and feet , lan●uishing without cause , the Flesh of the Gums loose , and often bleeding , all being a discovery of the Scurvy . ℞ Pil. Hier. cum Agaric . Ruffi . āʒi . Alephang . ℈ ii . cum Aq. Betonic . f. Pil. There was added Diatartari . ℈ ii . and it made fifteen Pills . She took three of them when she went to bed . In the morning she took a small draught of the following : ℞ Roots of Oris , Elder bark , of Danewort , and of Capers , Tamaris , Succory , Squich grass , Fennel , Sparagus , Madder , each ℥ ss . Gentian . ʒii . Wormwood M i. Soldanella , Mugwort , Agrimony , white Horehound , each M ss . Tops of Centaury ʒiiss . the Cordial Flowers , each ʒiss . Calamus Aromaticus ʒii . Liquoris ℥ i. Sena ℥ ii . Agaric . ℥ ss . Mechoac . ʒiii . prepared Steel ℥ ss . Cream of Tartar ʒi . Rubarb ʒiii . Ginger ʒi . Cinamon ʒss . Anis seeds ʒii . Infuse them for three days in four pints of White-wine in Bal. Mar. well stopped up in a double Vessel , after boyl them at a gentle Fire for an hour , the Vessel being still shut . Of this when cold take ℥ iv . Syrup against the Scurvy by Forestus ℥ ii . For three mornings after she took the Beer against the Scurvy , prescribed Observ. 7. of this Century ; adding to the Ingredients , of Sassafras ℥ ss . Sarsaparilla ℥ ii . Betony , Agrimony , Fumatory , each M i. Whilst it was ready , she took the following : ℞ Conserve of Scurvy-grass ℥ ii . of Wormwood , Diaserios , of Bugloss , Clove Gilly flowers , Damask Roses , Elicampana root candied , each ℥ ss . Wood of Rhodium , Calamus Aromaticus , Wake robbin root prepared , Spec. Diarrhod . Abbat . Diapleresar . Confectio Alkermes , each ʒss . with Forestus's Syrup against the Scurvy , so much as will make an Electuary , cover it with a leaf of Gold. After the taking of the quantity of a Nutmeg of this , she drank of the following ; ℞ the Water against the ●curvy ℥ iii. that against the Spleen ℥ ii . the foresaid Syrup of Forestus ℥ iii. Dose eight spoonfuls . For her Catarrh there was used the following Pouder for the Coronal Suture : ℞ Mastich , Myrrh , Amber , Cloves , Sandarac , Wood of Aloes , red Roses , each ʒi . mix them , and make a Pouder . As there was need she was thus purged , ℞ Pil. Ruffi . Alephang . Diatartari ā ℈ i. Pil. Hier. cum Agaric . ℈ ii . Aq. Antiscorb . q. s. f. Pil N. 6. There was three given at Bed time . The fifth of December she was cruelly tormented with the Tooth-ach , ℞ Scurvy grass water ʒvi . Red Rose water , and of Plantain , each ℥ iii. Honey of Roses , Honey of Mulberry simple , each ℥ i. Spirit of Vitriol sufficient to make all tart . Of this she took in her Mouth , which delivered her from the Tooth-ach , and other Symptoms . And by these she was cured . OBSERV . XXV . BVtler of Stratford , from gentle motion of his Body , was much troubled with pissing blood , which came in abundance , with Pain in the Kidneys ; his Urine was so hot , that it very much tormented him , especially about the Prepuce , which I thus cured : First he drank of the Decoction os Sarsaparilla for eight days . After he drunk Tormentil in Wine . To his Back were applied Plates of Lead , full of holes , moistned with Vinegar ; it was often changed , and so in the space of eight days he was much amended , and after cured . OBSERV . XXVI . Mrs. Richardson ( a Roman Catholick ) was troubled with Wind in the Womb , so that when she went to make water , the Womb sent forth the Wind , as if one had broke wind backward ; she also had the Scurvy , swooning , Pain of the Head , over-flowing of her Courses , also abundance of Whites . She was also troubled with much heat in her Loins , weakness of her whole Body , she could eat well , but could not endure Physick or the Light. She was thus cured , First she had a Restorative made of a Leg of Veal , a Cock , Harts-horn shaved , and China , she took of it every morning , first drinking our Milk water with Manus Christi perlatae . To stay the Flux was used the following , ℞ Water of Milk ℥ iii. Spawn-Frog water two spoonfuls , Manus Christi perlat . Confect . Alkerm . each ℈ ij . To her Back were applied Plates of Lead perforated and moistned in Vinegar . To the region of the Womb was applied Emplast . pro Matrice . ℞ Harts horn burnt ℈ i. Confectio Alkermes ℈ ss . Bezoar stone gr . iii. Scabious water ℥ ii . Syrup of Limons ℥ ss . mix them . It was given whilst she was cold , for she had an Erratic Feaver . ℞ Snail water of my preparation , of Spawn Frog water , each ℥ iv . Confectio Alkermes ℈ ii . Manus Christi perlatae ℥ ss . Water against the Scurvy ℥ vi . against the Spleen ℥ ii . mix them . This was reiterated , and to it added ℥ iss of Syrup . Laetific . Rod. à Fonse . By the use of this she gained strength very much , and said it was as good as Aurum potabile , and would never be without it . And thus she was cured wholly . OBSER . XXVII . Mrs. Peerse of Auson , ( Roman Catholick ) aged about 28 , was vexed with a fruitless endeavour to vomit , Melancholy . Tumor of the Feet at night , Weakness of the whole Body , a Scorbutic daily Feaver , with light horror , Pain of the Spleen and of various Joints of the Body , her Urine was like clear Water . She was cured as followeth : ℞ Elect. de Tamarind . ℥ ss . Syr. Dyaserios ℥ i. Oxymel . Nost . ℥ ss . Aq. Bugloss ℥ ii . 〈◊〉 . Vitriol . gut . vi . Misc. This gave six stools . The following day the Urine was filthy , and she took the said Potion , only there was added Spec. Arom . Ros. ℈ i. and ʒii taken off from the Electuary . At the hour of sleep was exhibited the following : ℞ Bezoar . gr . iii. Laudanum Paracelsi gr . ii . Confectio Alkermes ℈ ss . She rested quietly . The next day there was given this : ℞ Syrup of Poppies ℥ i. Scabious water ℥ iss . Bezoar . gr . iv . Rosewater a little , and Spirit of Vitriol sufficient . After she used the Chalybiated Wine , prescribed Observ. 24 of this Century . To which was added , Syrup . Schelet . Forest. ℞ of the Wine ℥ vi . of the Syrup ℥ iv . Water against the Scurvy ℥ ii . against the Spleen ℥ ii . Syr. Laetif . ℥ iii. mix them . ℞ burnt Harts-horn ℈ i. Confect . Alker . ℈ ii . Magist. of Pearl , Tinct . of Coral , each gr . vi . Man. Christi perlat . ʒss . Bezoar . gr . vi . Conserve of Scurvy-grass , sufficient . Make a soft Electuary , adding Spec. Pleresarchon . By these she was freed from her Symptoms . From her Melancholy she fell into the Mother : ℞ Castorʒi . Faecul . Brion . ℈ ss . cum Aq. Historic . f. Pil. N o 5. They were given at night . To the Navil was applied Emplast . è Caranna , cum Mosc . She drew into her Nose the Fume of Assa foetida . By these she was well cased . After she was purged thus : ℞ Pil. Ruffi . Spec. Hier. simpl . ā ℈ iss . Castor ℈ i. Faecul . Brion . ℈ ss . cum Aq. Hist. q. s. f. Pil. 5. She took them at night . And thus she was recovered . OBSERV . XXVIII . ALice Collins , Servant to my Lady Puckering , aged about 24 , was tormented with the Mother , Obstruction of her Courses , and at the end of her Fit she shed tears . Her Urine was like Spring water . For the removing of the Disease and Symptoms , I prescribed the following : ℞ Briony roots ℥ ss . Sena ℥ ss . Gingerʒss . Cinamonʒi . Sugarʒvi . They were infused for a night in a pint and half of Whey , and in the morning hoyled a little , and then strained ; to which was added the compound Syrup of Mugwort ℥ ii . Of this she drank for some days in a morning ℥ v. hot ; by which she was well purged and cured . OBSERV . XXIX . HEster Sylvester , Daughter to Mrs. Smith ( now Marit ) of Burford , being grievously troubled with the Worms , was cured twice with the following Pouder : ℞ Coraline , Worm seed , each ℥ i. white Dictamny , Bistort , Tormentil , each ℥ ss . make them all into a fine Pouder , which be sprinkle with the sharpest Wine Vinegar , and after day it in the shade . Dose from ʒss to ʒiii . ( but she took a drachm ) according to the age of the Patient , and strength of the Disease . It is to be given either in Wine , Purslain water , or the Pulp of a rosted Apple . OBSERV . XXX . LYnes of Stratford , aged 53 , in 1630 , was troubled with a Timpany , her Belly being much swelled , so that she could scarce go , with hoarsness of her Voice , and loathing of Meat , insomuch that she was left by her Friends as hopeless , yet by God's blessing she was cured as followeth : ℞ Roots of Oris , and Assarabacca , eachʒii . Pellitory of Spain , Elicampana , and of Brier , also the Bark of the Roots of Spurge , eachʒiii . Origanum , Calamints , each p. i. Soldanella ℥ ss . Mecoachanʒiii . Anis seeds , Bay berries , each ℥ ss . boyl them altogether in B. M. in a quart of White-wine ( the Vessel being well stopp'd ) for four hours ; after being strained , it was sweetned with Sugar . Of this was drunk ℥ vi morning and evening . After evacuation was made with Pil. Soldanellae , thus made : ℞ the tops of Soldanella ℈ ii . Cinamon ℈ i. Pil. aggregativaʒi . Troch . Alhand . ℈ ss . Elaterii gr . iv . with the Juyce of Oris roots make Pills , 5 ofʒi . There were three taken about midnight ; as there was need they were reiterated . To strengthen the Stomach , and the rest of the Bowels , was used the following Electuary : ℞ the Juyce of Oris rootsʒiij . Galangal , Cinamon , eachʒii . Cloves , Mace , eachʒi . Zedoary ℈ ii . Soldanella ℥ ss . Pouder them to be poudered , and with Honey purified make an Electuary . Dose , the quantity of a Nutmeg . After meals I appointed the following Pouder , to free the Stomach from crudities , to gently heat it , to help Concoction , and discuss Wind : ℞ Coriander seeds prepared ℥ ss . of Fennel and Anis , eachʒii . Carawaiesʒi . Cinamonʒii . Roots of true Acorus , Galangal , Citron Pills dried , eachʒi . red Rosesʒss . Sugar , the weight of all ; make a Pouder . Dose , half a spoonful . Thus she was cured , Jan. 4. 1630. OBSERV . XXXI . Mrs. Baker of Stratford , aged 38 , had much pain in her Loins , and was cruelly tormented with a desire to piss , yet little Urine came , and that while she was troubled with the Mother , Melancholy , and the Scurvy was feared . To whom the following was used with desired success : ℞ Syr. Laetific . Rodor. à Fonseca ℥ ii . Diatartar . ejusdemʒi . Aq. Buglos . ℥ iii. Misc. It gave six stools . After ℞ Pil. Ruffi . ℈ i. Hier. cum Agaric . ℈ i. Pil. faetid . ℈ i. Caster ℈ ss . cum Aq. Artemis . f. Pil. N o 7. deaurent . These gave seven stools . ℞ Lign . Sassafr . incis . ℥ iss . Cinam . opt . ℥ i. infund . in Aq. fontan . ℥ xiv . per hor. xij . deinde bull . ad dimid . adde Sacch . alb . ℥ xii . bul . ad consist . Syr. cui adde Dianth . Conser . Bugloss , āʒvi . Flor. Caryoph . ℥ ss . Rad. Enul . Cam. condit . Zinzib . condit . āʒii . Spec. Aromat . Ros. gr . vii . Confect . Alkerm . ℥ ss . Ambrae gris . Mose . ā gr . vi . Misc. f. Elect. After she had taken of it fourteen days , she was much better ; and continuing it thirty days , she became well . OBSERV . XXXII . SMith of Stratford , aged 38 , being long troubled with an immoderate Cough , and Pain of the Head , was thus cured : ℞ Flower of Brimstone ʒii . Roots of Elicampana , Oris , and Liquoris , all poudered , each ʒi . Honey sufficient to make an Electuary ; to which was added twelve drops of Oil of Sulphur , and so licked . After ℞ Orpiment ʒi . Yolk of an Egg , as much made a Mass , which after it was dried , it was poudered ; to which was added of Tobacco ʒss . Coltsfoot ʒi . Anis seeds ℈ iii. Oil of Anis seed three drops . Of this he took in a Pipe , and so was cured . OBSERV . XXXIII . WIfe ( whether of the Author , which is most probable , or of the Man that went before , or of some other , I know not , because not mentioned ) was troubled with the Scurvy , accompanied with Pain of the Loins , Corruption of the Gums , stinking Breath , Melancholy , Wind , Cardiac Passion , Laziness , difficulty of breathing , fear of the Mother , binding of the Belly , and torment there , and all of a long continuance , with restlesness and weakness . There was given this Bole : ℞ Electuary of Tamarinds ℥ ss . Cream of Tartarʒi . mix them . To the Back was applied Emplast . Oxycroceum , which freed her from pain of the Loins and Belly , Febr. 9. 1630. The tenth day taking cold , she had again miserable pain in her Joints , so that she could not lye in her Bed , insomuch as when any helped her , she cried out miserably ; for which I used this Ointment : ℞ Capons grease , Oil of sweet Almonds , of Dil. and Roses , Mucilage of the Roots of Althaea , drawn with Mallow water , each ℥ i. mix them . After anointing , the foresaid Plaster was applied with good success , for she was quieter all night ; but yet in the morning she was troubled with Wind. Then I gave of Sennertus's Electuary , which is thus framed : ℞ the Conserve of the tops and leaves of Scurvy-grass ℥ iii. the Flowers of Bugloss , Clove Gilly-flowers , and Damask-Roses , each ℥ ss . the flesh of Candied Nutmegs , Citron Pills candied and cut , each ℥ i. Honey Juniper-berries ʒiii . Confectio Alkermesʒss . Syrup of Cinamonʒvi . Syrup of Scurvy-grass , or that of Forestus , sufficient to make an Electuary , to which was added Oil of Sulphur , sufficient to sharpen it . For the constipation of the Belly , was used this Suppository , ℞ Honey ℥ i. Spec. Hier. Pic. ℈ ii . Troch . Alhand . ℈ ss . Cummin seed ℥ ss . make a long Suppository . For the Cardiac Passion was used Elect. Pleresarchon . Dose ℥ ss . fasting ; yea , at any hour it was used , drinking the following steeled Wine after it : ℞ Fumatory , Brook-lime , Water-cresses , Scurvy-grass , Betony , Agrimony , Harts-tongue , each Mss. Bark of Capparis , Ash , Tamaris , each ℥ ss . Roots of Elicampana , Polipody , eachʒiii . Madder , Liquoris , Calamus Aromaticus , Eringoes , each ℥ ss . yellow Sanders , red Coral , Shavings of Ivory , eachʒvi . Cloves , Mace , Cinamon , Ginger , eachʒiii . Ceterach , Flowers of Broom , Rosemary , Marygolds , Epithymum , each p.i. Juniper berries ℥ i. Steel prepared according to Crato ℥ iv . White-wine lb viij . infuse them together at the Fire in Bal. Mar. for eight days at least ▪ stirring them twice a day ; after strain it three or four times , and to the straining add Saffronʒss . first drawn out of Scurvy-grass water , Confect . Alkermes ℈ ii . Sugar sufficient to sweeten it . Dose is two or three spoonfuls in the beginning , which may be increased , if there be need . And by these she was cured . OBSERV . XXXIV . Mrs. Combs , aged about 36 , being troubled with a long confirmed Scurvy , accompanied with the like and more dreadful Symptoms , than are in the former Observation described , was cured as followeth : To prepare the humors , ℞ our Oxymel ℥ iii. Syr. Diaserios ℥ ii . Syr. Schelet . Forest. ℥ ii . Water of Water-cresses ℥ iii. Dose ℥ iiij , with White-wine for three mornings together , which gave two or three stools a day . After I purged her thus : ℞ Pil. Hier. cum Agarick , Alephang . Ruffi . ā ℈ ii . Ol. Salv. Chym. gut . vii . cum Aq. Bet. f. Pill . 7. Deaurat . She took three at the hour of sleep . Being well purged , she used that Chalybiated Wine , prescribed in the former Observation , as also the Electuary in the same . After was taken the Antiscorbutic Water , prescribed Observ. 26 of this Century . For the Loins was used the Ointment in Observ. 33. After which was applied Emplast . de Ammoniac . Forest. For the corruption of the Gums we used this : ℞ Scurvy-grass water , Water wherein Iron was quenched , ā ℥ vi . Honey of Roses and Mulberries simp. ā ℥ ii . Oil of Vitriol , sufficient to make it sharp . With this she washed her Mouth . She drunk the Antiscorbutic Beer , prescribed , Observ. 7. and 24. of this Cent. For the Stomach was prescribed this : ℞ Spec. Diamb. Aromat . Ros. ā ℈ iss . Ol. Mastic . ʒi . Cer. flav . ʒvi . Labdan . ʒiii . f. Emplast . To the Back was applied Oxycroceum . There were often used at the hour of sleep five Pills framed of Cyprus Turpentine , and Cream of Tartar. By these she was freed , and brought forth a goodly Daughter , beyond all expectation . OBSERV . XXXV . THe Lady Clark , aged about 44 , afflicted with a Bastard Tertian , was cured as followeth : I gave the following Vomit upon the coming of the third Fit ; ℞ Emetick Infusionʒvi . It gave eight Vomits and one Stool , and she had a gentle Fit. After the heat coming on , she drank of the Decoction of Harts-horn . The intermitting day she had the following Clyster : ℞ Mallowes , Beets , Mercury , Origanum , Calamints , each M ss . Seeds of Anis and Fennel , eachʒii . Whole Barly p. i. Flowers of Chamomel and Melilot , each p. i. make a Decoction in water to ℥ x. in the straining dissolve Diacatholicon and Diaphaenicon , each ℥ i. Spec. Hier. Pier. Holland Pouder , eachʒi . make a Clyster . Which purged well . Before the fit she took the following : ℞ Confect . Alkermes ℈ ss . Laudanum Paracelsi gr . ii . Magistery of Pearl gr . iii. mix it . After which she became well . OBSERV . XXXVI . MR. Thomas Vnderhil of Lamcot , aged about 39 , was exceedingly weakned with pissing blood , with pain from very light motion of the Body , as also heat of the Urine , who was cured as followeth : ℞ Mass. Pil. de Tereb . cum Rhab. Craton . ʒii . form . Pil. vi . of a drachm . Three were given in the morning rolled in the Pouder of Liquoris , in a spoonfull of some Syrup of Althaea . These taken , ℞ Troch . Alkekengicum Opio ℥ ss . Rad. consolid . Terebint . coction . indurat . āʒi . Sacch . ℥ ijss . cum infus . Gum. Tragac. Aq. Malv . f. Tab. pond . ℈ ii . Take one morning and night . ℞ Tereb . Limpid . ℥ ss . dissol . cum Vitel. Ovi , ut artis est ; adde Mel. ℥ i. Sacch . Ros. ℥ ii . Vin. generos . ℥ vi . Misc. Of this was drank ℥ i every morning , which gave three or four stools , at night he took the Troches . He wore at his back a Plate of Lead perforated , and moistned in Vinegar , both night and day , and by these he was cured . OBSERV . XXXVII . KAtherine Sturley of Stratford , aged 44 , being fat and corpulent , cast out altogether bloody Urine without any pain of the Loins , or Neck of the Bladder , yea , there was little sense in its coming away , was thus cured : ℞ Liquoris shaved ʒvi . French Barley p. i. Jujubes , five leaves of Water-Lillies , Violets , Roses , each p. i. Seeds of Purslain , and Sorrel , also four greater cold Seeds , each ʒi . Roots of Succory ℥ i. Endive , Sorrel , Plantain , Fumitory , each M i. Boyl them in Cicer-broth , with water to lb i . after strain them ; to which add Sugar-candy ℥ ii . and make an Apozeme . Of which give the third part at a time fasting , it was taken for eight days . To strengthen the Kidneys I appointed this Electuary , ℞ Harts-horn prepared , red Coral prepared , each ʒi . Old Sugar of Roses , Marmalad of Quinces , each ℥ iss . Syrup of dried Roses , sufficient to make an Electuary . Of which was taken ℥ ss two hours before meat daily , twice a day . By these she was cured . First I applied the following : ℞ Sanicle , Ladies mantle , Golden rod , Sen-green , Betony , Agrimony , each M i. Althaea , M ii . Fearn , Flowers of Chamomel , St. Johns-wort , Mugwort , Bryers , Origanum , Tormentil leaves and roots , each M i. They are all to be in three Bags of half a yard long a-piece , being equally laid and basted , after they are to be boiled in the Faeces of red Wine , and applied to the Loins , the Patient lying upon her Belly . These were used one after another , till the Flux of blood was stayed . OBSERV . XXXVIII . THe Lady Hunks , aged 69 , cruelly vexed with a continual burning Feaver , with torment of the Side , and pain of the Stomach , as also with binding of the Belly for eight days ; the Urine was confused , and there was great danger of death , yet she was recovered as followeth : ℞ Mallowes , Althaea , Mercury , each M i. make a Decoction in Water , of which ℞ ℥ xii . Diaphaenic . Diacathol ▪ ā ℥ i. Pul. Sanct. ʒi . make a Clyster . This gave her two stools . After we gave our Antiscorbutic ●●●●p . To the pained Side , the following : ℞ Vnguent . Dialth . ℥ ii . Ol. Amygd . dule . ā ℥ ss . dissol . & misc . ad ignem . With this was the pained Side anointed ; after which was applied a double Linnen Cloth , anointed with Butter , by which the Pain remitted . The next day was taken of the former Decoction lb ss. the Emetick Infusion ℥ ii . make a Clyster . Which injected , gave three stools . For expectoration , ℞ the Magistral Syrup of Scabious ℥ i. Lohoch of Currants by Quercetan ℥ ii . f. Linct . Which was taken with a Liquoris stick . The Diet was moistning . The Drink was this : ℞ French Barly ℥ iii. Roses , Violets , each p. i. shaved Liquorisʒiii . Raisins ℥ ii . Figs three , Sugar-candy ℥ ii . boyl them in two gallons of Water to the consumption of a third part ; and drink the strained Liquor . Thus the Fever ended , Thirst remitted , Appetite was restored , she was freed from difficulty of breathing , and she slept well , and all this beyond all expectation within fourteen days : praise to God alone . OBSERV . XXXIX . BAronet Puckering , aged about 38 , very learned , much given to study , of a rare and lean Constitution , yet withal phlegmatick , was troubled with a Vertigo , and after Meat with sudden dejection of strength ; sometimes there was present pain of the Head , and darkness of Sight ; his Appetite was mean , his Urine well-coloured , but spumous . There were other Accidents from consent , by reason of the fault of Concoction , therefore first Concoction was helped ; secondly the Head and Nerves were strengthned , and their offending cause removed . But first of all , the first ways were gently emptied with ℥ iss of Manna dissolved in Broth , altered with Agrimony and Succory , roots and all . After he was purged thus : ℞ Pil. de Paeoni . ʒi . de Succin . Ruffi . ā ℈ i. Cephalic . Fern. ℈ ii . cum Aq. Betonic . f. Pil. 15. He took three at the hour of sleep , and had three stools in the morning . These ended , he took the Carminative Pouder prescribed Observ. 12. of this Century . After meals , adding to it Diamosch . dulc . ℈ i. I appointed the following Capital Roll : Spec. Diamosc . dulc . ʒi . Ol. Nuc. Mosch . per expr . ℈ i. Ol. Succin . alb . gut . iii. Ambr. gris . gr . iv . Sacch . in Aq. Lavend . dissol . ℥ iv . f. Confect . in Rotul . Of which he took two or three fasting , by which he found much ease . After he had the Leeches , and so became well . For preservation , in the Fall , he used the following : ℞ Roots of Fennel and Parsly , each ℥ i. of Butcher-broom and Sparagus , each ℥ iss . Calamus Aromaticusʒii . Agrimony , Betony , Maiden-hair , each M ss . Roots of Elicampanaʒii . Raisins of the Sun stoned , each M i. Liquorisʒi . Flowers of Broom and Rosemary , each p. i. Seeds of Anis and sweet Fennel , eachʒii . make a Decoction , in which was infused Sena ℥ iss . Rubarbʒii . Cinamon ℈ ii . in Embers for a night ; in the morning being strained , there was added Syrup of Succory , with Rubarb ℥ iiss . Syrup August . ℥ i. Oil of Vitriol sufficient to make it sharp . It was divided into two equal parts ; the first Dose gave four Stools , the other seven . The Humor thus prepared , he took the foresaid prescribed Pills , three at night , and two in the morning , which gave five Stools . When these were ended , he took the Carminative Pouder , adding Pul. Diamosc . dulc . ℈ i. Confect . Alkerm . ℈ ii . In the morning he used the aforesaid Rotula's , to which was added Confectio Alkerm . By which means he was perfectly cured . OBSERV . XL. BAronet Clark of Broom-court , aged about 57 , being troubled with a burning Tertian , with pain of the Stomach and Head , his Urine was red . Being called , I cured him in three days , as followeth : ℞ Emetick Infusion ℥ ss . Oxymel nostr . ℥ iv . This gave five Vomits and eight Stools , by which all was well remitted , and he enclined to health . The following day I gave the Decoction of Harts-horn , which he took often in a day , which he much extolled . This administred for three days , with a convenient Diet , he became very well . OBSERV . XLI . THe Lord of Northampton , aged about 29 , was vexed with a desperate Squinsy , insomuch that he could scarce draw his breath , could not swallow , from his Mouth flowed abundance of viscid humidities . He would not admit of bleeding , although pressed unto it . Therefore I thus purged him : ℞ Sena ℥ i. Rubarbʒiii . Agarick ʒii . Cinamon ℥ ss . Seeds of Anis and Fennel● eachʒi . Calamus Aromaticus ℥ ss . Liquorisʒiii . they were infused for twelve hours in lb iij of Water , after boiled at a gentle Fire , till a third part was wasted ; to the straining was added Syrup of Succory , Rubarb , Diaserios , each ℥ i. Of this , being at hand , I took ℥ iv . Syr. Diaserios , and Succory with Rubarb , eachʒvi . mix them . Much ado he had to swallow it , it gave him six stinking stools . This being reiterated , gave eight stools . For the first day I prescribed this Gargarism : ℞ Honey of Mulberries simple , Honey of Roses , each ℥ ii . Waters of Plantain , Barly , and Honey-suckles , each ℥ iv . Spirit of Vitriol and Sulphur , sufficient to make it sharp . Some of this was kept hot in the Mouth as long as he could , wasting all the parts by moving of it gently in the Mouth . Outwardly was applied a Cataplasm of green Wormwood and Hogs grease , morning and night , with happy success . That night being restless , he sent for Dr. Clayton from Oxford , yet would not be let blood , who prescribed the following Cataplasm , which delivered him from pain and danger ; ℞ Swallows nests , straw , dirt , dung and all , N. ii . they were boiled in Oil of Chamomel and Lillies , afterward they were beaten , and passed through a Sive ; to which was added white Dogs turd ℥ i. the Meal of Linseed and Fenugreek , each ℥ i. Vnguent . Dialthaea , and Hens grease , each ℥ ss . and so make a Pultess . It was applied hot . There was used a Fume of Amber , and at bed-time was held in his Mouth one of the following Troches : ℞ the Juyce of Liquoris , white Sugar , eachʒi . seeds of Purslain , Cucumbers , Melons , Gourds cleansed , ā ℈ i. Starch , Trag. āʒss . Penid. ℈ iv . f. Troch . For his Wife and others troubled with the Squinsy , I prepared these following : ℞ Seeds of white Poppies ℈ ii . Gum Tragacanth and Arabick , eachʒss . Seeds of Purslain , Melons , Cucumbers and Gourds , eachʒss , Juyce of Liquorisʒi . Sugar of Roses and Penidies , eachʒii . with Syrup of Poppies make Troches . But he contented himself with the former . After the application of the Cataplasm he had this Gargarism ; ℞ Plantain water lb iss . Scabious water ℥ iv . red Rosesʒi . Pomegranate Pillsʒss . after they were gently boiled and strained there was added Syrup of Mulberries , and Honey of Roses each ℥ ii . This he washed his Mouth withal often in a day , and taking after half a spoonful of the following ; ℞ Syrups of Liquoris and Maiden-hair , each ℥ ss . Diatrag. frig . ʒiss . Syrup of Mulberries and Poppies ā ℥ ss . mix them , and make a Licking . For ordinary drink he took this ; ℞ Seeds of Anis , Figs , Raisins of the Sun , and Liquoris boyled in lb iv of water , till a pint be wasted . By these all the Tumors were removed , and he cured . OBSERV . XLII . Mrs. Stock●n , Servant to Mrs. Sheldon of Weston , aged about 44 , was grievously afflicted with the Jaundice , accompanied with Pain and Torment on the right Side , being in danger of Death , was thus cured : ℞ Electuary of the Juyce of Rosesʒii . Diacatholiconʒiss . Diaphaeniconʒiiss . Rubarb ℈ i. Spike gr . v. Syrup of Succory with Rubarb ℥ ss . Succory water ℥ iii. make a Potion . This gave two stools . She was ( all the time of her Jaundice ) miserably afflicted with binding of the Belly . I caused a Vein to be opened , and there were removed ℥ iv of Blood. By this she was freed from the pain of her Side . After she was purged thus : ℞ Ammoniacumʒi . Oxymel ℥ ii Agrimony water ℥ i. mix them ; and so for four days . Being well purged , I prescribed a Gelly framed of shaved Harts-horn ℥ i. with ten Worms washed in White-wine , after boiled all in lb iss of Water , till half were wasted ; at the end of the boyling I added Saffron finely poudered ℈ i. Of this was given two spoonfuls in Broth , altered with Celendine , Barberry bark , and Mary-gold flowers . Her Drink was a Decoction of Harts-horn . She also took the following : ℞ White-wine ℥ iv . Celendine water ℥ iii. Saffronʒss . Venice Treacleʒiss . Bezoar ℈ ss . the Juyce of Goose-dung three spoonfuls ; make a Sudorifick Potion . Dose ℥ iv , at four a clock in the morning . At night she took the following Electuary : ℞ yellow and white Sandersʒiii . Currants infused in White-wine , and after passed through a Sive , ℥ iv . Rubarbʒi . Saffron ℈ i. f. Elect. Dose , the quantity of a Filbert . By these she was cured . After I advised to use the following : ℞ Elect. Chalyb . ℥ ii . Rhab. Pul. ʒi . Ammoniac . Pul. ℈ iv . Elect. de Tamarind . ℥ ss . Diatrionsant . ʒiii . Misc. f. Elect. Dose ℥ ss . using exercise . And thus in twenty days she was delivered from Death . OBSERV . XLIII . ONe of Northampton , aged about 65 , was much troubled with the heat of Urine , and Strangury , with an Ulcer in the neck of the Bladder , was cured as followeth : First I gave him the Terbentine Potion , prescribed Observ. 14. of this Century . For eight days for ordinary Drink , he took the same appointed there . All this while he wore Plates of Lead much perforated , and often changed , to his Back . I appointed the following Injection : ℞ Troch . alb . Rha. sine Opioʒiss . Lap. Calamin . & Tutiae praep . āʒi . Plumb . ust . lot . in Aq. Plantag . Bol. Arm. puris . āʒii . f. Pul. subtilis . cujusʒi Misc. cum Decoct . seq . and inject it , adding ʒi of the Mucilage of Gum Tragacanth , made in Plantain water . ℞ Horse-tail , Plantain , eách M i. Comfrèy róòts ℥ ii . red Roses p. i. Pomegra●ate Pillsʒii . first beat them , and after boyl them in steeled Water . At the end of these was used the following Tablets : ℞ Troch . Alkekeng . cum Opio ℥ ss . Rad. consolid . Terbent . coct . indurat . āʒi . Sacch . ℥ iiss . cum infus . Gum Tragac. f. Troch . ℈ ii pond . One was taken with Milk , or the Water distilled off Whites of Eggs , &c. For many days a Leaden Pipe was put into the Yard , and there kept ( which was anointed with Vng. Rubrum ) as long as he could . His Cods being tumified , were anointed with Vnguent . de Minio , for which also he drank the Decoction of Sarsaparilla . Thus was he freed from the heat of his Urine . But now being vexed with a virulent Gonorthea , he took the following Pouder for ten days : ℞ Sarsaparilla ℥ iss . Bark of Guaiacum ℥ ss . Cinamon ℈ ii , gr . v. Senaʒii . Dodder , Hellebore root , eachʒi . fine Sugar ℥ ii . mix them , and make a Pouder . Dose ℥ iss . Sometimes the Dodder and Hellebore was omitted . And by this he became well . But after riding to London , ( by what occasion I know not ) it broke forth again , where he had the advice of Doctor Harvy , who prescribed what follows : ℞ Troch . Rhasis alb . ℥ ss . Troch . Gord. ℈ i. Aloes opt . ʒiiss . Penidior . ʒiss . Aq. Plantag . lb ss. f. Inject . The following Electuary he used at night , the quantity of a Bean , when he went to bed : ℞ Troch . Alkekeng . cum Opio ℥ ss . Syr. Limon . q. s. Gum Tragacanth , Mastich , Crystal . praep . Coral praep . ā ℈ i. f. Elect. By these he was again restored . After he went to St. Vincent's Well , and was much better by their use . After this , being hurt with the forcing in a Pipe to remove a Caruncle by a Chirurgeon , he again relapsed , and never was cured . OBSERV . XLIV . Mrs. Mary Comb of Stratford , aged about 13 , Febr. 15. 1631. Two years before this she had her Lunar Evacuations sufficient , they beginning to flow abundantly in the eleventh year of her Age ; but now they being stopped , upon which she felt a light Convulsion in the right eye ( to use her owm word , a twitching ) as though her Eye was pulled inward , and presently it would be gone : after both eyes did suffer with great pain of the Head , for which I administ●ed at bed-time , Pil. Cephal . Fern. ʒss . by which she had three stools , the next day they were repeated . Then she became cruelly vexed with the Mother , continuing in the Fit for nine hours , with some light intervals of ease , from which she was delivered by the following Medicines : She had a Fume of Horse-hoofs . There was also given Aq. Hysteric . now called Aq. Brioniae compos . Dose three spoonfuls , by intervals as she could take it . I applied Emplast . Hyster . below the Navil . Lastly , I appointed the following Ointment to anoint the inner part of the Matrix : ℞ Musk gr . iv . Nutmeg ℈ i. Oil of Lillies ℥ ss . mix them . By this it returned to its place . For a Fume she had the following , used to the Nose : ℞ Castory , Galbanum dissolved in Vinegar , each ℥ ss . Sulphur ℥ i. Assa faetidaʒi . make Troches with Oil of Castory . ℞ Pil. de . Paeon . de Chamaep . ā ℈ ii . Ol. Salu. Chy. gut . v. f. Pil. N o 10. Three of these were given at bed time , to which was added Extract . Hyst . ℈ ii . By these she had five or six stools . The following day she had another Fit , but less ; but by the foresaid Fume and Ointment she was well amended . Inwardly were given two spoonfuls of Aq. Brion . comp . At night she took two of the foresaid Pills ; coming to her in the morning , I found her eased of her pain of Head and Stomach . The 11th of Febr. she was gently afflicted with the Mother , and a light Fever ; to prevent which I gave Extract . Hysteric . ʒii . cum Aq. Hisr . q. s. f. Pil. 10. She took one of them in the morning fasting , and so she became well . March 28. she fell again into the Mother , with Convulsion of the Eyes , the said Convulsion having grieved her two days before she was afflicted with the Mother : ℞ Pil. de Paeon . Chamaepit . Hier. cum Agarick , ā ℈ ii . Pil. de Succin . Ruffi . āʒi . Extract . Hyster . ʒii . cum Aq. Hyster . f. Mas. Of th●s there were made five of a drachm covered with Gold ; of these she took three at bed-time . By these she was delivered . OBSERV . XLV . THe First-born Son of my Lady Harrington , after the Pox , laboured of a Tumor of the Nose and Lips , and sometimes the Cheeks , with a Rheum distilling from the Head ; he was about the age of 10 , which I cured as followeth : ℞ Scurvy-grass , Water-cresses , Brook lime , each M iv . Juniper berries lb ss. Agrimony M i. Wormwood , Carduus benedictus , each M ss . boyled them in five gallons of Beer , till a fourth part were wasted . Of the strained Liquor was taken lb ii. Sena ℥ ii . Agarick ℥ ss . Rubarbʒii . Sarsaparilla ℥ ii . Sassaphras ℥ i. Hermodactils ℥ iss . Liquoris ℥ i. Polypody ℥ ii . Seeds of Anis , Carraway , Coriander , each ℥ ss . Cinamonʒii . To the straining , add Sugar sufficient to make a Syrup . Of this was taken ℥ x. Syrup of Succory with Rubarb ℥ ii . Dose was three or four spoonfuls . For the Lips was used Aq. Mercur. Ruland . and at night a Plate of Lead . He drank of the foresaid Beer . Which Course having been continued for few days , he was cured of his Lip. OBSERV . XLVI . MArgaret Baker , aged 9 , having after the Pox a grievous ugly Tumor upon her Nose and Lip , was perfectly cured as followeth : ℞ Pil. de Succin . ʒss . f. Pil. iij. They were given her at a night when she went to bed , and so for four days . Being well purged , the Lip was washed cum Aq. Merc. Ruland . OBSERV . XLVII . MY Lady Rainsford , ( beautiful , and of a gallant structure of Body , ) near 27 , was three days after her being laid of a Child miserably tormented with pain in her Belly , from which I delivered her with the following : ℞ the white of Hens-dungʒi . being put in Beer and Sugar , she took it . To the Belly the following was applied hot : ℞ new Milk and Honey , each lb i . Horehound M i. Wheat flower ℥ iii. Saffronʒi . boyl them to a Pultess . By these she was delivered . The Translator hath freed several from this Distemper with Chamomel Posset-drink . OBSERV . XLVIII . Mrs. Grace Court , Wife to my Apothecary , aged 27 , being grievously afflicted with a burning Fever , and that continual , Pain in the Loins , small bleeding at the Nose , Pain of the Head , with small Delirium , was cured as followeth : First , I appointed her to bleed four or five ounces , although she had passed fourteen weeks of her time , being with Child . The same day I gave the following Cordial : ℞ burnt Harts-horn , Spec. liberant . pul . Pannon . rub . Confect . Alkerm . ā ℈ ii . Conserve of Barberries ℥ i. Of this she took the quantity of a Bean every three hours . She drank no drink but the following : ℞ Spring water boyled lb iii . Syrup of Pomegranatsʒiss . Julep of Roses ℥ ii . Spirit of Vitriol , as much as made it sharp . To the Soals of her Feet were applied Radishes beaten with Salt , and besprinkled with Rose-vinegar , which was renewed every fourth hour . For the inflammation of the Tongue , was used the following Gargarism : ℞ Spring water lb ii. Julep of Roses ℥ iss . Honey of Mulberriesʒvi . Rose vinegarʒi . Spirit of Vitriol sufficient to sharpen it . With this she washed her Mouth , which brought away much Phlegm . Now and then the dry places were anointed with Honey of Roses , and sometimes Butter . To the Wrists I caused to be applied Vng. Antifebri . ℞ Vng. Popul . ℥ i. Tel. Aranear . multas , Nuc. Arbor . parum , Misc. For the Back , ℞ Vng. Popul . Ros. ā ℥ ss . Alabast . ʒii . Ol. Nymph . ʒvi . Camphor . ℈ ss . Misc. But because there was no Oil at hand , the following was used : ℞ Ol. Scorp . ʒii . Amygd . dulc . ℥ ss . Vng. Ros. ℥ i. Misc. For the pain of the Head was used the following : ℞ Aq. Ros. Plantag . Flor. Sambuc . ā ℥ iii. Ol. Ros. Aq. Lactuc . ablut . aliquot . ℥ iss . Pul. Santal . rub . ʒiss . Misc. In this were dipped Linnen Clothes , and applied to the Head. And lest she should fall into Carus , we used the following Decoction : ℞ pure Spring water lb ii. Seeds and Pills of Citrons , eachʒi . burnt Harts-horn ℥ ss . Spec. Liberan . ʒii . boyl them till a quart be wasted ; to the straining was added the Juyce of Citrons , and Sugar , and after boyled , being not only scummed , but purified with Whites of Eggs. Of this she took three draughts in a day , one in the morning , the other an hour before dinner-time , and the third at four a clock in the afternoon . For the strengthning of the Heart , and repelling malign Vapours , she took twice a day ( before she drank the foresaid Decoction ) the quantity of a Nutmeg of the following Cordial : ℞ Rob of Barberries , Conserve of the Pulp of Citrons , each ℥ i. Spec. Liberant . prepared Pearls and Smaragdines , each ℈ i. with the Syrup of Citrons make an Electuary . Of this she also took at night . After her third draught the next day she took of the Electuary , wherein was Pul. Pan. rub . And afterwards a Clyster : ℞ Althea roots ℥ i. the four emollient Herbs , each M i. Barly p. iss . Gourd seeds ℥ ss . make a Decoction to ℥ xii . in which dissolve Cassia ℥ i. Honey of Violets ℥ i. Oil of Violets ℥ iii. with Salt make a Clyster . The 20th day of June she vomited a Worm with Melancholy matter . Then I gave of the following Electuary the quantity of a Bean every fourth hour : ℞ Conserv . Ros. vitriolat . ℥ i. Spec. Diarrhod . Abbat . ʒi . Pul. Pan. rub . ℈ i. Conser . Barb. q. s. f. Elect. These remitted her Fits , and she came to a composed mind , and in a short time became well . OBSERV . XLIX . THe Countess of Northampion , ( born of a noble Off-spring , notably educated , and of a very good disposition , very fair and beautiful , ) in the seventh month of her Child-bearing , fell into a Bastard Tertain , as also a filthy yellow Jaundice , Torment of the Belly and Head , and Pain of the Back , being aged about 26 , desiring my advice , being not willing to purge , I prescribed as followeth : ℞ the Flowers of Marygolds and Rosemary , each p. i. Carduus benedictus p. ss . Flowers and leaves of Melilot p. ii . boyl them in sufficient Posset drink to lb ss. with a little Sugar . She took half of it an hour before her Fit , hot , by which the Fit was retarded two hours ; it beginning , she took the other half , which freed her from her shaking , then her Jaundice appeared in her Water manifestly , after sweat broke forth , the next Fit was less . In the heat of the Fever and sweat , she took the Decoction of Harts-horn , with Juyce of Limons , of which she drank liberally , in which Decoction she would not admit Rose-water . On her quiet day she took every third hour the quantity of a Bean of the following : ℞ Conserve of Barberries ℥ ss . Pul. Pan. rub . ℈ ii . but after she had taken of it once , she abhorred it . She had a Gelly of Harts-horn with Marygold flowers , and Saffron . The 22th of July , before her Fit , she had five grains of Bezoar ; and an hour before her Fit the foresaid Posset-drink . This Fit she was troubled with shaking , but the hot Fit and sweating was less by six hours . The 23th day , by five in the morning it left her . She took this : ℞ Tincture of Coral , Magistral of Pearl , each gr . iv . Pul. Pannon . rub . gr . xii . mix them . She took it an hour before dinner , and an hour before supper . The 24th day by three a clock in the morning she took as before , and the Posset-drink , which mitigated the Fit ; the 25th , as the 23th . The 26th there was applied hot to the Feet the following : ℞ Wormwood , Rue , Fetherfew , Nettles , each equal parts . She also had the Posset-drink , as before . The foresaid being hot , was anointed with Vng. Popul . with Opium . To the Back was applied Emplastrum Oxycroceum , which removed the Pain of her Back wholly ; that day her Fever was very little . The 28th she took the following : ℞ prepared Harts-horn , Pul. Pann . rub . eachʒss . Carduus water ℥ ii . Syrup of red Poppies ℥ ss . Bezoar gr . iv . mix them . It was given five hours before the Fit , and the Herbs were applied to the Feet . The heat coming , ℞ Syr. Papav. ℥ i. Lim. ℥ ss . Aq. Scab . ℥ ii . Ol. Vitriol . gut . v. Aq. Caelest . gut . vii . Misc. With these Remedies in twelve days she was wholly cured . August the 5th taking cold , she relapsed . Then before the Fit two hours , were applied the Herbs to her Feet ; to her Pulses this : ℞ Vng. Popul . ℥ ss . Tel. aran . multas , Nuc. arbor . parum . Her Temples were anointed with Populeon . For her Coldness , ℞ Aq. Bezoar . Coch. s. Lap. Bezoar . gr . v. Succ. Lim. Coch. ii . It was given two hours before the Fit. When her heat came , her Temples were anointed with Vnguent . Popul . ℥ ss . Opii in Aq. Ros. dissol . ℈ ss . By these she was again cured , and after she was brought to bed with a Daughter , which I saw in her Arms. OBSERV . L. MR. Fosset , ( a Minister ) aged about 55 , was cruelly tormented with the Hemorrhoids , for which many Medicines had been used , yet fruitless . After he came to me , to whom I used the following : First , I caused them to be fomented with warm Milk , after applied this : ℞ Oil of Linseed , and Elder , of the first ℥ ii . the other ℥ i. They were applied with double Linnen Clothes night and day . After was used Tapsi valentia . And after this , ℞ Vng. Popul . ℥ i. Opii torrefact . & pul . ℈ i. Misc. It was applied to the part . By these he was cured . OBSERV . LI. ANne Ward of Stratford , had black evacuations both from Mouth and Belly , after fell into the rising of the Lungs , so that all looked on her as dead ; she could not speak , her Breath was sent out with a noise ; for an hour she lay thus . Being called , I presently caused a great Cupping-glass to be set to the Mouth of the Stomach , and presently she spake . And so twice before I delivered Mrs. Goodyear , and Mrs. Savage , from danger of Death . All the night after she held in her Mouth of our pectoral Rolls , and after had this Clyster : ℞ Ol. Carmin . Quer. Diacathol . ā ℥ ii . Decoct . Carmin . pro Clyst . lb ss. It gave two stools the following day . ℞ Elect. de Tamarind . ℥ ss . de Succ. Ros. ʒiii . Crem Tart. ℈ i. cum Sacch . f. Bol. It gave eight stools , and so she was cured . OBSERV . LII . Mrs. Fines , aged 22 , 1632. ( Wife to the Lord Say's eldest Son , a very religious excellent Woman , ) was miserably afflicted with the following Symptoms , viz. Obstruction of the Courses for the space of two months ; and when she had them at a fit time in a laudable quantity , they were of an ill watery colour , with great pain in the Womb ; there was also difficulty of breathing , with trembling and beating of the Heart , as if it would have burst through ; after sleep she was sick , with torment of the Belly , and gnawing about the Navil , but these Pains were most miserable about the time of her Courses ; upon breaking wind she was somewhat eased ; her Belly was also very hard , and moved , as if with child ; but hot Clothes being applied removed the Pain and Wind. She was also vexed with pain of the Spleen , Whites , Leanness , Pain of the Loins , a light Vertigo , as also of the Scurvy , and truly I judged all these Symptoms to arise from it . Which I cured as followeth : ℞ Pil. de Succin . ʒii . Ruffi . ʒi . f. Pil. N. 15. She took three at bed-time , and two in the morning , which wrought excellently . For the Wind , ℞ Spec. Pleresarc . ℥ ss . Sacch . Ros. ℥ iv . Misc. Dose , half a spoonful after meat . By the use of these her Courses flowed well , with many lumps like Flesh , not dissoluble in water , they were expelled with torment , as in Child-birth . To cleanse the Womb , ℞ Hier. cum Agaric . de Succin . āʒiss . Terb . Cypr. Pil. Ruffi . āʒss . f. Pil. N. 20. She took these as the former , cum custodia . These ended , she took Spec. Pleresarc . ʒii . and used exercise . The fifth of March , at four a clock in the morning , she took Crem . Tart in Broth. An hour after that , of our Chalybiat Water , thus framed : ℞ Oil of Sulphur pint i. Spirit of Wine pint ii . boyl them in a great new made Iron Spoon at a gentle Fire , till half be evacuated ; the Pouder remaining , keep very close , lest it dissolve . Of this ℞ ʒii . to which put Agrimony water ℥ iv . and infuse them upon hot ashes . Of this she took ℥ ss in Broth , and used exercise ; the first day she vomited , and the second and third days she did not ; she used it for fifteen days . It is excellent in all Diseases arising from the Liver , as Dropsy , Cachexia , Green-sickness . To her Spleen was applied Empl. ex Ammoniac . Fer. & Oxycroc . She used every day Plerisar . and Sugar . Scorbutic Beer was not omitted , as Cent. 1. Observ. 1. By these she was cured , taking in the morning Diacubebʒii . OBSERV . LIII . FRances Finch of Stratford , aged 47 , being troubled with the Worms , Pain of the Back and Sides , was thus cured : ℞ Pul. Dudlian . Scamon . praep . ā gr . xiv . Crem . Tartar. gr . x. Aq. Boragin . ℥ iss . Syr. Ros. Coch. half . This being exhibited , gave four stools , with abundance of little Worms . The next day being given again , she was cured . It is observable , that Riverius hath several Observations about Worms , and his special Remedy is Mercur. dul . cum Scam . aut Resin . Jalap . the which the Translator hath proved very often , given in a due Dose . OBSERV . LIV. Mrs. Jackson , ( Wife to Mr. Jackson Jun. ) aged about 24 , being not well purged after birth , fell suddenly into a grievous Delirium , no other Disease preceding ; she was most angry with those that formerly she most loved , yet her talk was very religious . By intervals there was a Fever acute , which made me fear a Frenzy . By reason of much business I could not have time to visit her , yet there was a happy success by the following Prescriptions : ℞ Syr. Artem. ℥ i. El. Lenit . Diacath . āʒiii . Rhab. Castor . ā ℈ ss . Aq. Betonic . ℥ iii. Misc. Her Stomach being full of wind , she vomited after without Pain , she had five stools . She took it again . The 22th of May there were taken away ℥ vi of blood , very black and aqueous ; yet the Delirium was not wholly removed . The 23 day , ℞ Leaves of Mallows , Violets , Beets , Lettice , Borage , each M ii . Barly ℥ i. Seeds of Gourds and Cucumbers , each ℥ ss . make a Decoction with a sufficient quantity of Water , to ℥ xii . To the strained Liquor add Oil of Violets ℥ iii. Cassia new drawn , Diacath . each ℥ i. Saltʒi . make a Clyster . After for watching and restlesness I gave the following Syrup : ℞ Syrup of red Poppies ℥ iss . Syrup of Violets ℥ ss . Scabious water ℥ iii. Rose-water a little , Oil of Vitriol to sharpen it . To the Forehead was applied this : Oil of Roses omphac . ℥ iii. Vinegar of Roses ℥ i. Pouder of red Sandersʒiss . Waters of Lettice , Plantain , and Roses , each ℥ i. mix them . To the Head was applied a Hen new cut thorow . To the soals of the Feet , Radishes bruised with Salt and Vinegar , every third hour , for revulsion . The 25th , ℞ Cassia newly drawn with Betony water ℥ i. Syrup of Roses solutive ℥ ss . Waters of Bugloss , Borage , Violets , each ℥ ij . make a Potion . It was given in the morning . There were also Scarifications , with Cups to the Scapula's and Shoulders . And thus in seven days she was happily cured . OBSERV . LV. MAy the 2d , Mrs. Woodward of Aven-dasset , ( a Maid very witty and well-bred , yet gibbous , ) aged 28 , six days before this fell into a continual burning Fever ; then by the Physician being purged , and let blood , from it she fell into a Bastard Tertian , pernicious , with a yellow Jaundice , and spots like flea-bitings , which after left marks , which discovered the Fever to be joined with the Scurvy . For often it happens both in Continual , Tertian , and Quartan Fevers , as appears in Eugaleus . She wanted her Courses , and had constipation of the Belly . I coming on the intermitting day , gave this : ℞ Tincture of Coral gr . vi . Spec. Liberant . ℈ ss . Manus Christi perlat . ℈ ii . Lap. Bezoar . gr . v. with Conserve of Barberries . In the same day she took often the Decoction of Harts-horn , with Manus Christi perlat . For her Broth I appointed these Herbs , Brook-lime , Water-cresses , Borage , Cichory . May the 26th , ℞ Diaturb . cum Rhab. ( because there was no other ready at hand ) ℈ iv . It was infused all night in Posset-drink , in the morning it was strained , and taken with Sugar . I being absent , it gave four stools without pain . Towards evening she expected her unwelcom Enemy , with grief of mind . To the Wrist I applied Vng. Antifebrif . to the Feet , Wormwood , Rue , Chamomel , boyled in Water , and applied hot in bladders before the Fit came . ℞ Spec. Liberant . ʒii . Conserv . Barbar . ℥ ii . Of this she took the quantity of a Bean often in a day , with our Antiscobutic Water , Observ. 26. of this Cent. For the Jaundice and Scurvy , ℞ Ammoni●● . Pul. ℈ ii . Oxym . simpl . ℥ ii . Aq. Agrim . ℥ i. It was repeated on the quiet day , as need required . To the Spleen was applied Empl. de Ammon . There was used Elect. Diacurcum . the quantity of a Nutmeg , after meals . Being altogether freed from the Fever , yet not the Scurvy , I prescribed the Chalybiat Wine ( Observ. 42. Cent. 1. ) ℥ vi . Syrup of Scurvy-grass ℥ iij. of Brook-lime and Water-cresses , each ℥ ii . Dose was six spoonfuls , with exercise . And every other day , ℞ Pil. Stomac . Ruffi . cap. Pill . iii. exʒss . at going to bed . And so she was cured . OBSERV . LVI . Mrs. Hopper , aged 24 , after birth , the After-birth was retained and corrupted , so that it was cast forth in little stinking bits , whence a direful stink ascended to the Stomach , Heart , Liver , Diaphragma , and from thence to the Brain ; so that there was Pain of the Head , often fainting , and cold sweats ; so that there was great danger of death , yet was recovered , as followeth : ℞ Colocynthis boyled in equal parts of Water and Juyce of Rhue , with which was mixed Myrrh , the Meal of the Seeds of Line , Fenugreek , and Barly , of each a spoonful ; boyl them all together , and make a Plaster . Which apply to the whole Belly from the Navil to the Privity . The Matrix was anointed with ●ng ▪ Basilicon . ℞ Castory gr . vi . Myrrh , Saffron , each gr . iij. Mithrid . ℈ ss . make three Pills . Which was given at bed-time . And thus in twenty four hours she was delivered . OBSERV . LVII . GOod-wife Archer of Stratford , was suddenly taken with Convulsion of Face and Eyes , loss of speech , her Matrix carried from its proper place , and so cast , as if she had been the very Image of Death , sometimes vehemently opening and casting her Eyes hither and thither ; was cured as followeth : ℞ Castoryʒi . Juyce of Rhue a spoonful , Sage water ℥ ii . Syrup of Mugwort ℥ i. She was constrained to take it . To her Nose were applied stinking things . Within the space of few minutes she both spake and stood up . The next day , ℞ Spec. Hier. cum Agaric . ʒss . Pil. faetid . de Paeon . ā ℈ i. Faecul . Brion . Diagrid . ā gr . vi . f. Pil. 5. They were taken in the morning with custody . After ℞ Briony rootʒiii . Sena ℥ ss . Ginger ℈ ss . Cinamonʒi . Sugar ℥ i. infuse them for a night in hot Whey lb iss . Of this Infusion was taken ℥ v for several days together . With which the Cure was perfected . OBSERV . LVIII . Mrs. Lewes , Sister to Mr. Fortescue , three days after Child-birth , getting cold , fell into an Ague , with torment of the Belly , was cured as followeth : She drank the Decoction of Harts-horn , cur Julep against the Fever , two spoonfuls every fourth hour . She also had a Clyster of Milk and Sugar . There was Origanum and Marjoram lapped up between a Linnen Cloth , and applied hot to the Belly . And so she was suddenly helped . OBSERV . LXI . Mrs. Vernon of Hanberry , Wife to the Minister , aged about 30 , August 13. 1632. was afflicted with the Scurvy , joined with various Symptoms , as coldness in the soals of the Feet , which like a cold vapor ascending to the Stomach , made her grievous sick ; after that she was afflicted with heat , after with a cold sweat , and all in the space of two hours , and then she was well . Further she was afflicted with Melancholy , trembling of the Heart , and pain of the Spleen , so that she was forced to press it hard with her hands ; she had cruel pains of her Teeth and Gums , Loins , Laziness of the whole Body , Tumor of the Feet towards evening . In the time of her Courses she was miserably tormented , her Flux being much and inordinate , by which she was weakned . The Fits of the Mother often afflicted her , of which she was not delivered till she shed tears . Sometimes she had filthy black spots on her Thighs , sometimes she was also without stools for four days . Her Urine was of various colours . ℞ Mallowes , Mercury , Althaea , each M i. boyl them in sufficient quantity of Milk to lb i . in the straining was dissolved Diaphoenic . Diacathol . eachʒvi . Holland pouderʒi . make a Clyster . It gave three stools with wind . At her going to bed she took ʒii of London Treacle . The fourteenth day , ℞ Brook-lime , Water-cresses , each M i. Marygold flowers , and of Rosemary , each p. i. boyl them in sufficient quantity of Whey to lb iss . To the straining was added lb ss. of Sugar ; it was again boyled and scummed ; after was addedʒss of Saffron tyed up in a fine rag ; after a walm or two it was taken from the Fire . Of this Decoction were taken eight spoonfuls , Holland pouder , and Cream of Tartar , of each as much as lay upon a Six-pence , in the morning , fasting two hours after , and then taking Veal broth , altered with Borage , Bugl●ss , Brook-lime , Water-cresses , and Succory ; dining at the usual time , supping at five . At bed time she took London Treacle , as before . For the Mother was prescribed Aq. Brion . compos . now so called . For the coldness of the Feet was applied this Plaster : ℞ Pitch lb ii. best Rosin poudered and sifted , Frankinsence , each lb ii. Sheep-sewet ℥ i. Saffron and Mace , each ℥ ii . Labdanum ℥ iv . Cloves ℥ i. mix them , and boyl them for half an hour , or more . It is to be spread on Leather , like to a Shoo soal . This was continued for fourteen days , or six weeks , and then removed . And for certain this Plaster is profitable in all pain . By this Plaster I cured Mr. Feriman of an old pain in the Feet . For tumor of the Spleen I used Vng. Magist . pro Splen . In pain of the Back was used our Emplast . Nephritic . As ℞ red Lead and Wax ℥ ii . Opium gr . xv . Oil of Roses , of Water-lillies , each ℥ ii . Juyce of Night-shade ℥ i. boyl them to a Plaster . Spread it upon Leather . For wind of the Stomach , ℞ Conserve of Bugloss ℥ ii . Spec. Plerisarch . ʒii . Dose , the quantity of a Nutmeg . There was also used our Scorbutic Water , with Syrup of Clove Gilly-flowers . She had also an Antiscorbutic Beer , and Chalybiat Wine . By the use of which she became well . OBSERV . LX. THou , O Lord , which hast the power of Life and Death , and drawest from the Gates of Death , I confess , without any Art or Counsel of Man , but only from thy Goodness and Clemency , thou hast saved me from the bitter and deadly Symptoms of a deadly Fever , beyond the expectation of all about me , restoring me as it were from the very jaws of Death to former health ; for which I praise thy Name , O most merciful God , and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ , praying thee to give me a most thankful Heart for this great favour , for which I have cause to admire thee . About the 57th year of my age , August 27. 1632. to Septemb. 29. I was much debilitated with an immoderate Flux of the Hemorrhoids ; yet daily was I constrained to go to several places to Patients . By riding , a hardness being contracted , the Flux was stayed for fourteen days . After I fell into a most cruel torture of my Teeth , and then into a deadly burning Fever , which then raged very much , killing almost all that it did infect , for which I used the following method , which by the help of God succeeded . First , I purged thus : ℞ Rubarb infusedʒi . ( surely it was infused in some proper water , suppose ℥ iii. ) Syrup . Diaserios ℥ i. Elect. è Succ. Ros. ʒiii . This gave four stools . After I used the Decoction of Harts-horn , and so the Disease was almost cast out by Urine , it flowed very much for four days space ; so that I was not only much maciated , but also weakned , so that I could not move my self in my Bed without help . I also had Convulsion of the Mouth and Eyes . Then was a Pigeon cut open alive , and applied to my feet , to draw down the Vapours ; for I was often afflicted with a light Delirium . Then my Wife sent for two Physicians . I had used a Clyster with Em●llient Herbs , and Electu . Diacath . & Leniti . By the Physicians my Friends , was prescribed the following Electuary , of which I swallowed the quantity of a Nutmeg twice a day . ℞ Elect. de Gem. cal . ʒii . Spec. Plerisarch . ʒi . ( from fear of the Scurvy ) Manus Christi perlat . ℥ i. Conserv . Buglos . & Violar . ā ℥ ii . Syr. Luju . ℥ i. Syr. Viol. ℥ ss . Limon ℥ i. Ol. Vitriol . gut . vi . f. Elect. The 27th of Septemb. I was thus purged : ℞ Elect. Lenit . ℥ iss . Aq. Absynth ▪ ℥ iv . Misc. It gave three stools . At the hour of sleep ▪ I took Diacodium , Syrup of red Poppies , with Diascordium . For the heat of the Back , ℞ Refrig . Gal. ℥ iss . Cerat . Santal . ℥ ss . Succ. Sed. Acet . Vini alb . ā coch . i. f. Vnguent . mol . An Emplaster for the region of the Heart , ℞ Labd . ʒvj . Styrac . Calam. ℥ ss . Spec. Aromat . Ros. ℈ iv . Mosc . gr . iv . Misc. I again was purged thus : ℞ Syr. Diaserios ℥ iss . Elect. e Succ. Ros. ʒiii . Aq. Cichor . q. s. It is to be observed , before the Physicians came , there were drawn ℥ vii of Blood from the Liver vein , and three days after that were the Leeches applied to the Hemo●●hoids , and thence removed ℥ x. After the Decoction of Harts-horn . Thus I was pretty well able to take Meat . After I used Chalybiat Wine , with Juyce of Scurvy-grass , and Syr. Sceletyrh . 〈◊〉 , and purged once a week with Pul. sanct . Syr. Diaserios , & infus . Rhab. For the pain of the Teeth I used Ol. Lig. Heraclei . After I was troubled with Itch in the Scrotum , which was cured with our Decoction of Sarsa . with Antiscorbutic Herbs . And so I became perfectly well , praised be God. OBSERV . LXI . BAronet Puckering of Warwick , aged about 44 , was cruelly vexed with pain of the Head , especially in the morning , and about evening ; yet when he cast himself upon his back , with his Head a little declining , he felt ease . I by the help of God cured him as followeth : ℞ Pil. de Paeon . ʒi . de Succin . Rusfi . ā ℈ i. Cephal . Fernel . ℈ ii . cum A● Betonic . f. Pil. N. 15. He took two at going to bed , and three in the morning . These ended , the Leeches were applied to the Hemorrhoids with happy and desired event , for he was altogether freed from the Pain of his Head. After he used the following Opiat : ℞ Lign . Sassafr . incis . ʒvi . Cinam . pul . Cal. Aromat . ā ℥ ss . infund . in Aq. Buglos . ℥ xii . per hor. 24. deind . coq . ad dimid . colat . adde Conserv . Flor. Cichor . Buglos . ā ℥ ss . Theriac . Venet. ʒi . Confect . Alkerm . de Hyacinth . āʒiss . Chalyb . praep . ℥ i. Diatri . Santal . Diamb. Diamosc . dulc . ā ℈ iss . Lap. Bezoar . ℈ ss . C. C. praep . Margarit , praep . ā ℈ ii . cum Syr. Conser . Citri . f. Opiat . Dose , the quantity of a Filbert , morning , and going to bed . Having taken cold , he fell into a Quotidian Fever in the night . I purged him thus : ℞ Syr. Diaserios ℥ ii . Rhabar . expres . ʒi . Cremor . Tartar. ℈ i. Aq. Betonic . ℥ ii . f. Haust . Which he retained for half an hour , and then vomited it , yet had four stools . The next day for his Cough and Phlegm , ℞ Syrup of Maiden-hair and Hyssop , each ℥ i. Syrup of Scabious , Magi. ℥ ss . make a Lincture . He liking it well , it was repeated , with which he cast up abundance of Phlegm . I framed him a Julep with capillary Herbs , Snails , yellow Sanders , China , shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn , with Syrup of Limons and Violets . With three spoonfuls of this Julep were taken two spoonfuls of Aq. Saxon. frigid . ℞ Magist. perlar . ʒi . Aq. Scahios . ℥ iv . Syr. Caryophil . ℥ i. Confect . Alker . ℈ i. Misc. Thus he was delivered from his Fever . Afterwards for the preservation of his Health was prescribed the following Opiat , by Doctor Lapworth ; ℞ Conser . Flor. Betonic . Caryophil . hortens . ā ℥ i. Cortic. Citri . condit . ʒvi . Extract , Calam. Aromat . ʒi . Cortic. Winteran . pul . ℈ iiss . Sem. Paeon . ʒi . Ol. Cinam . gut . iv . cum Syr. Betonic . q. s. f. condit . Of this he took the quantity of a Nutmeg , which was used with great success . For his Spleen I prescribed this : ℞ Emp. Magist. pro Lien . ℥ iss . Diachyl . comp . ʒvi . Caran . in Acet . Scillitic . dissol . ʒiv . Rad. Helleb . alb . ℈ ii . Ol. Lig. Rhod. ℈ i. Misc. f. Empl. It was spread upon Leather , and covered with some Sarcenet , and applied to the Spleen . By these he was delivered from all his Symptoms , and to prevent , had a Fontinel opened in his left Arm. OBSERV . LXII . ALderman Tyler , being exceedingly troubled with heat and roughness of his Tongue , was cured with the following : ℞ Syr. Scabios . mag . Becabung . Nasturt . aquat . Succ. Cochlear . praep . ā ℥ ss . Syr. Tussilag . Liquirit . Papav. Erratic . ā ℥ i. Misc. It was taken often with a Liquoris stick . OBSERV . LXIII . THe Daughter of Alderman Smith , aged about 22 , from diminution of her Courses , and fear , fell into the Mother , with Convulsion of the Eyes , and darkness of sight , it continuing all the Fit , together with distortion of the Neck , and palpitation of the Heart , as also a Fever , so that she tossed up and down her Bed. In the time of her Fit I commanded to distil into her Mouth three spoonfuls of Aq. Hysteric . After I fumed her with Vngula Caballina , which delivered her from her Fit. To prevent , was given as followeth : ℞ Castor . pul . ʒss . Pil. Faetid . ʒj . f. Pil. 7. deaur . This purged her well , and delivered her from the Symptoms . Lastly , ℞ Pul. Castor . ʒss . Extract . Hyster . ʒi . f. Pil. N. 9. Of these she took three at bed-time , and two in the morning . By these few Remedies she was perfectly cured , and never had it after . OBSER . LXIV . THe only Son of Mr. Holy-oak ( which framed the Dictionary ) fell into a burning Fever , pain in the Loins , and Cough , the fore-runners of the Small-Pox , which appeared after the taking of the following Potion : ℞ Diascord . ʒi . Tinctur . Coral . Lap. Bezoar . ā gr . iii. It was given in Fennel water . By this he was freed from pain in his Back and Stomach , and they began to appear . To preserve the Eyes , ℞ Plantain water , Eye-bright water , and Rose-water , eachʒi . Camphire ℈ i. Saffron gr . ii . make a Collyrium . With which the Eyes were gently anointed often with a Feather . To preserve the Throat and Mouth , I prescribed that he should continually gargle Milk and Plantain water mixed , which is a most excellent Remedy ▪ Syrup of Pomegranats is also a Secret both to de●end the Lungs , Throat , Mouth , and Breast . Therefore I prescribed this : ℞ Syr. Gran. dul . ℥ ii . Penideor . ʒiii . Syr. de Ros. sicc . Diamor . ā ℥ ss . Diatrag . frigid . in Tab. ʒiii . Amyl . purif . ℈ ii . f. Eclegm . But because this was not to be had , there was used , Syrup of Scabious , Magistral . ā ℥ ss . Syrup of Maiden-hair , and Liquoris , each ℥ i. mix them . This was very successful . To refresh the Senses , ℞ a little Bread dipped in the Vinegar of Roses , held to the Nose in a fine Rag. For Diet he used this Hordeat : ℞ Hord. mund . p. i. Amygd . dulc . ℥ ii . f. Hordeatum lb i . Which was sweetned with Sugar of Violets , that the Pox might be expelled more . To the Skin was used a Decoction of Liquoris , Figgs , and common Barly ; which was given hot . He was kept constantly in bed , with a Fire in the Chamber . His Drink was Ptysan . And thus he was cured . OBSERV . LXV . THe Lord of Northampton's Gentleman had the ambulative Gout , wherein he had extreme pain , sometimes in one knee , sometimes in the other , so that he could scarce walk . There was also sometime a Retention of Urine , he was aged 34. He was presently eased by the following Medicines : ℞ Pil. sine quib . faetid . āʒi . ex Opopan . ℈ ii . Troch Alhand . ℈ i. Sal. prunel . gr . xv . f. Pil. deaurat . He took one at ten a clock at night , and four about seven a clock the next morning , and so for three days ; by which he was well purged . ℞ Emplast . Oxycroc . Diachyl . cum Gum. ā ℥ i. Ol. è Laterib . ʒi . f. Emplast . Which being applied to the pained part , eased it . The 27th of Decemb , to prevent , was given this : ℞ Elect. Caryocost . ℥ ss . Crem . Tart. ℈ i. Syr. Dias . ℥ i. Aq. Betonic . ℥ iv . M. After , ℞ Pil. sine quib . ʒi . Faetid . ℥ iss . Troch . Alhand . ℈ i. f. Pil. 10. There were given five for a Dose , by which he was wholly delivered . OBSERV . LXVI . Mrs. Boves , of Kings-cotton , aged 46 , was miserably afflicted with Itch in the Fundament , and Ascarides , which were presently cured as followeth : ℞ Pil. Hier. cum Agarick , ʒii . Ruffi . ʒi . Faetid . ℈ i. f. Pil. N● 15. Two of which she took at going to bed , and three in the morning . These done , I gave a drachm of the following Rotula's : ℞ Sem. Macedonic . Sem. Santon . ā ℈ iv . Cortic. Granat . C. C. usti . āʒss . Dictam . alb . Rhab. elect . Caryophil . ā ℈ i. Cinam . ʒii . Croc. ℈ i. Misc. f. Pul. with sufficient quantity of Sugar make Rotula's , weighing a drachm . There were Suppositories used sometimes of Lard , sometime Clysters of Milk and Sugar . She used the Rotula's for fifteen days , by which she was delivered from the Itch and Worms . Thonerus cured a Girl of six years old , only with these following : Elect. de Tamarind . cum Fol. Sen. ℥ iii. Magist. Jalap . gr . vi . Misc. To preserve , he prescribed Rotul . contra Verm . August . ex Fol. Sen. &c. OBSERV . LXVII . THe Lady Brown of Radford , aged 49 , Jan. 1. 1633. having laboured of the Scurvy long confirmed , and now of a Scorbutic , continual , burning Fever , accompanied with the following Symptoms , with which she was vexed , as beating of the Heart , Wind of the Stomach and the Belly , of which she found very little ease , although she vented wind both ways . Her Mouth was continually dry , although she could content her self with a little Drink . Her Pulse was variable , weak , unequal , and often vermicular : The Heat in this Scorbutic Fever was more gentle than in an exquisit , and joined with less thirst and restlessness ; or if it were much , yet it was by intervals . Her Urine was thick and red , with the like sediment , unequal , yet thirst less . She was very subject to fainting when she rose out of her Bed , with many other deadly Symptoms , yet was she helped in a few days with the few following Medicines . Having great torment in the Belly , there was injected this Clyster : ℞ the common Decoction for a Clyster ℥ xii . course Sugar ℥ iv . fresh Butter ℥ ii . mix them . It gave two stools . But before the Clyster was administred , she took the following Electuary : ℞ Spec. Liberant . ʒi . in Conserv . Barber . It was given an hour before the Clyster . At the hour of sleep she took five grains of Bezoar , and the next morning the foresaid Electuary . The Clyster was again injected , and procured three stools , which gave great ease . She often took the Gelly of Harts-horn in Both , altered with Antiscorbutic Herbs . At the hour of sleep she took this : ℞ Aq. Cord. frig . Sax. ℥ i. Syr. Sceletyrb . Forest. coch . ii . The third day I thus purged her : ℞ Man. ℥ i. Rhabarbʒi . Crem . Tartar. ℈ i. Syr. Sceletyrb . Forest. ℥ i , Aq. Cichor . ℥ iii. Misc. This gave four stools . For her thirst she used the Decoction of Harts-horn . And thus she was cured . OBSERV . LXVIII . THe Lady Rainsford , aged about 62 , cruelly tormented with the Stone , Fever , Thirst , Pain of the Back , was cured as followeth : ℞ ● Pul. Holland . ʒi . Tereb . Cypr. ʒii . Misc. f. Pil. Of which was given ʒi . made in five Pills . ℞ Ol. Scorpion . ʒi . Amygd . dulc . ʒii . With this her Back was anointed . ℞ Decoct . comm . pro Clyst . ℥ xiii . Elect. Lenit . & Diaphoenic . ā ℥ i. Syr. Ros. sol . ℥ iii. Misc. This gave two stools . Six hours after it came away , was given another prepared only of the said Decoction , red Sugar ℥ iv . and Butter ℥ iv . But note , every third hour she took the following : ℞ Spec. Liberant . ʒi . Syr. Papav. erratic . ℥ ss . Hypos . q. s. She rested quietly this night . ℞ Rhab. pul . ʒii . Aq. Fumitor . ℥ viii . bul . ad quartam Col. adde Tart. Cryst . ℈ i. Syr. Diaserios ℥ ii . f. Haust . This gave five stools . The following day she had a Clyster framed only ( of Oil of Linseed . At bed time she took this : ℞ Spec. Liberant . ℈ ii . C. C. praep . ℈ i. Tinctur . Coral , ℈ ss . And so in the morning she was well . OBSERV . LXIX . DOctor Tbornberry , Bishop of Worcester , aged about 86 , Febr. 1. 1663. was long tormented with a Scorbutic wandering Gout , falsly imagined by his Physician to be a true Gout , as appeared not only by the frequent Change of his Urine , both in colour and substance , but also livid spots in his Thighs . He had very unquiet Nights from falt and sharp humors , and Vapors ascending to his Head ; and if he did sleep , it was with terror , which happened from the sudden slaughter of one in his Family , which did much terrify and perplex his Spirits , and afflicted him grievously with Melancholy . His Pain lay sometimes in his Knee , otherwhiles in his Foot , without any tumor in the Foot , but about the K●ee and Instep there was great swelling , and after in the Feet . I said he might be eased , but never perfectly cured , which I effected as follows . I omitted purging , he being very weak , and having been before purged . He had a Gelly framed of Harts-horn , with Knuckles of Veal , Partridg , Raisins , Dates , and Antiscorbutic Herbs . It being strained , there was added a little Tincture of Saffron and Alkermes , with Sugar-candy to sweeten it . He took the Juyce of Scurvy-grass prepared in Wine twice or thrice a day . For the Pain and Tumor was applied live-Worms , which I have often applied to others in like pains with good success . Afterwards I used the following , which removed the Tumefaction in three or four days . The Feet were bathed with this : ℞ Brook-lime M x. boyl it in sufficient quantity of Beer , for a Bath ; which was used morning and night . After bathing , was applied a Pultess framed of the Pouder of Wormwood , and Yolks of Eggs. The first night he slept more quietly . There were used also inwardly our Antiscorbutic Water , with the Juyce of Scurvy-grass , as before , as also the Gelly . He also had an Antiscorbutic Beer . By all which he was wholly delivered from the pain and tumor in his Feet , so that he could walk abroad . OBSERV . LXX . MR. Simon Vnderhil , aged about 40 , troubled with extream Vomiting , wind of the Stomach , difficulty of breathing , constipation of the Belly and Scurvy , was cured as followeth : ℞ Jalap . ℈ i. Crem . Tartar. ℈ ss . Tereb . Cypr. q. s. f. Pil. N. 3. which wrought well . For difficulty of breathing : ℞ Spec. Plerisarchon . ʒii . Conserv . Cochlear . ℥ ii . Confect . Alkermes ℈ i. Misc , Dose the quantity of a Nutmeg an hour before Meat . It was often repeated . There was also used Diacurcuma before supper ʒii . By these he became much better , so that he sent me away , and after came home to me , and said I should either cure him perfectly , or kill him . The 7th of March , after his first sleep at night , he was much troubled with Wind in his Stomach , for which was used this : ℞ Pul. Pan. rub . ℈ ii . Conserv . Flor. Viol. & Cochlear . Misc. He slept after that better in the morning . He had a Clyster of a Decoction framed of Brook-lime , Water-cresses , Scurvy-grass , and Nettles , ā ℥ xii . Holland pouderʒi . Diaphoenic . ℥ i. Spec. Diaturb . cum Rhab. ʒiss . mix them , and make a Clyster . This brought away abundance of Wind. But before the Clyster he swallowed this : ℞ Conserve of Scurvy-grassʒiij . Pul. Pan. ruh . ℈ i. The 9th day , ℞ the Juyce of Scurvy-grass prepared ℥ viii . Syrup of Brook-lime and Water-cresses , each ℥ ii . He used Chalybiat Wine , and Elect. Plerisarch . after meat , and continuing the Antiscorbutic Beer for fourteen days , he became perfectly well . OBSERV . LXXI . Mrs. Swift , ( dwelling with Baronet Brook at Warwick Castle , a Maid , ) aged about 20 , was miserably afflicted with the Mother , Convulsion of the Mouth , as also of the Arms and Hands . She had been well purged by expert Physicians , and many other Medicines fruitlesly used ; yet by the assistance of God I thus cured : ℞ the Decoction of Briony with Vterin Herbs lb ss. Spec. Hier. Pier. ʒii . Holland pouderʒi . make a Clyster . This injected , gave two stools with success . I gave her Aq. Hysteric . ( now called Aq. Brion . ) ℥ i. which the vomiting up , I presently exhibited the following : ℞ Extract . Hysteric . ℈ i. Faecul . Brion . ℈ ss . f. Pil. N. iii. deau● . Half an hour after she had taken them , she vomited them up with some Phlegm and acid Melancholy , complaining of great heat of her Stomach , as if it were excoriated . I presently commanded she should drink half a pint of clear cold Water , which she presently cast up ; it was reiterated , and as soon as it was hot in her Stomach , she cast it up again ; it was again repeated , and then she contained it with ease . For her Convulsion , ℞ Vng. Martiat . ℥ ss . Ol. Sassaf . & Succin . ä gut . 5. Misc. With this was her Neck anointed . To the Navil I applied an Emplaster of Caranna , in the midst of which was put of Musk and Civet gr . v. in Cotton-wooll . For many days she used a Gelly of Harts-horn , with a little Faecul . Brion . & Aron . There was used Sternut . Ruland . Being troubled with faintings , twice in an hour there was given her the following , by which she was wholly delivered : ℞ Mosc . opt . gr . 5. Cinam . Caryoph . Nuc. Mosch . ā ℈ i. cum Confect . Alkerm . f. Pil. deaur . OBSERV . LXXII . Mrs. Finnes , being delivered of her third Child , the third day fell into a burning Fever , with thirst and great weakness , her Midwife being with her , gave her Posset-drink made of the Juice of Limons and of Wood-sorrel ; and with her Chickens gave her the Juice of Sorrel as Sauce . By which her Stomach being too much cooled , she fell into an Hydropick Tumor , with swelling of the right Thigh and Leg , so that for the pain the Midwife could not move it . To which she applied a Plaster of red Lead , rolling it hard on ; the Pain and Tumor yet increasing , I was sent for , when being come , perceiving it hard , I conceived it to be a Scorbutic Dropsy . She implored earnestly my help , being in a very desperate condition . She being almost suffocated with Phlegm , I prescribed this Lincture , ℞ Syr. Hyssop . ●●eabung . Nasturt . aquat . & Scabios . Magistr . ā ℥ i. Misc. She took of this often with a Liquoris stick , with good event . For a Clyster , ℞ Mallowes , Brooklime , Water-cresses , Scurvy-grass , each M i. Roots of Fennel and Parsly , each ℥ ii . Tops of Elder M ss . boyl them in a quart of Water till it come to ℥ xii . in the straining dissolve course Sugar ℥ iv . Misc. This cast in , purged her well of Wind and Phlegm . It was reiterated the the next day with good success . At bed-time she took this : ℞ Pul. Pan. rub . ʒss . C. C. praep . ℈ ss . Confect . Alkerm . cum Syr. Limon . f. Bol. That night she was in a fine moist sweat . It was repeated the next morning . She was subject to fainting upon rising , or when moved , for which I appointed this : ℞ Conserv . Cochl . ℥ iii. Spe● . Ple●isarch . ℥ ss . Misc. She took the quantity of a Nutmeg three hours before she rose . Multitude of business calling me away , and hindering my return to her , she sent again to me , telling me she had like to have been suffocated with Phlegm the night before ; for which I repeated the foresaid Syrup , and our Antiscorbuti● Water , of which she took every morning six spoon●●ls , as also at bed-time . By these she was recovered beyond all expectation of all who gave her over for dead . She took a Clyster every other day , which was this : ℞ the buds of Elder M i. Scurvy-grass , Water cresses , and Brook-lime , each Mss. Nettles the whole M i. Roots of Parsly and Fennel , each ℥ i. boyl them in sufficient quantity of Water to ℥ xii . to the strained Liquor add Diacatholicon ℥ i. Diaturb . cum Rheo . ℥ ii . mix them . It gave three stools . To restore , she had a Restorative framed of Snails , Earth-worms , with Antiscorbutic Herbs , as also with Chicken and Partridg , with Cinamon . She also had the following Scorbutic Beer , ℞ the buds of Elder , Betony , Agrimony , Scabious , Wormwood , each M i. Carduus benedictus , Fumitory , Germander , each M ss . Water-cresses , Brook-lime , each M ii . Scurvy-grass M iv . Juniper berries lb ss. Shred and contuse them , and steep them in unboyled Beer , five gallons ; after boyl them to four , the following Species being in a bag are also to be boiled therein , and with the Beer hung in the Barrel , as the Seeds of Coriander and Anis , each ℥ ss . Liquoris ℥ i. Sarsaparilla ℥ ii . Sassaphras ℥ i. Cortic. Winteran . ℥ ss . It stood fourteen days before it was drunk of , and then there was taken a draught in the morning fasting , as also before dinner and supper , and at going to bed . For the Contraction of the Leg , from the beginning , was used the following : ℞ Ol. Cham. Lumbric . de Castor . ā ℥ i. Ping. Anser . Gallin . ā ℥ ss . Vng. Dialth . ℥ ii . Succ. è Fol. Cochlear . Becabung . Nastur . aquat . ā ℥ i. Cer. q. s. f. Unguent . This proved excellent , for in three days space she was able to go with a Staff. Every day she also took four ounces of the following : ℞ Scurvy-grass , Water-cresses , equal parts , Brook-lime half so much ; beat them in a stone Mortar , and boyl them in Milk , pouring not much Liquor upon them ; and drank it as before , till the Beer was ready . She took the following Clyster twice a week : ℞ of a Childs Vrine ℥ xii . in which boil Leaven ℥ iss . Seeds of Fennel , Anis , and Dill , each ℥ iss . purified Honey ℥ i. make a Clyster . And so she was restored to her former health . OBSERV . LXXIII . MR. Fortescue , ( Catholick ) of Cook-hil , aged 38 , ( a great Drinker , of a very good habit of Body , sanguine , very fat , ) fell into a Scorbutic Dropsy by a Surfeit , with difficulty of breathing , hard tumor of the Belly , Cods , and Feet , Wind in the Sides , the yellow Jaundice spread over the whole Body , and tumor of the Sides and Belly , and by all these was much troubled . To whom coming , I appointed what followeth , March 12. 1633. ℞ Pul. Sen. Lax. Spec. Diaturb . cum Rhab. ā ℈ ii . Syr. Cichor . cum Rheo . ℥ i. Ser. Cerevis . q. s. f. Haust . It gave eight stools . The 13th , ℞ Pil. Stomach . Ruffi , sine quib , ā ℈ i. f. Pil. 5. which gave six stools . The 14th , a Vein was opened , and ℥ vii taken . The 15th , ℞ Polipody , Liquoris , each ℥ i. Roots of Succory ℥ ss . Brook-lime , Scurvy-grass , Water-cresses , Fumatory , Centaury , each M ss . Sena ℥ iii. Agarick slicedʒvi . Rubarbʒii . Cream of Tartarʒi . Flowers of Chamomel , Elder buds , each p. ii . Seeds of Fennel , Carrots , eachʒiss . Cinamon , Cloves , Corticis Winterani , eachʒi . Zedoaryʒss . Saffron ℈ ss . Raisins of the Sun stoned ℥ iii. make an Infusion in eight pints of Water for twelve hours ; in the morning boil it till a third part be wasted . Dose , eight spoonfuls every day , which gave daily five Stools . The 18th , ℞ Pil. Aggregativ . Stomach . Ruffi , āʒss . Gum. Got. praep . gr . xiv . f. Pil. N. x. for two Doses , which gave five Stools , each . After meat he took this : ℞ Diambr . ʒii . Sacch . Ros. ℥ ii . Misc. Dose was half a spoonful . The Restorative was made as in the former Observation , as also that in Observ. 59. of this Century ; every third day purging . For quenching thirst , instead of Beer we used the following : ℞ the shavings of Sassafras , shaved Liquoris , ā ℥ ii . Fennel seedsʒii . C●rrants ℥ iss . put them all into a Pewter pot , and pour upon them three quarts of scalding Water , after stop it very well , and set it in a cold place , till it be cold . He used Diacrocum to ʒii , every morning for five mornings , and after Meat . ℞ Spec. Plerisarchon . ʒii . Sacch . ℥ i. Dose , half a spoonful . The 24th day he was purged with these Pills prescribed for the 18th day , which gave eight stools . After to sweat was this prepared : ℞ G●aiacum shaved lb i . Water nine pints , boil it to the half ; towards the end cast in Soldanella dried Mi. the inner Bark of Cinamon ℥ ii . Raisins unstoned ℥ ii . after they are boyled enough , pour them into a Glass Vessel , in which there are three pints of White-wine . Of which take ℥ ix in the morning , and vi in the evening , covering him well that he may sweat . His Diet was drying . Every third day he had the Clyster prescribed ( of Urine ) in the former Observation . And once a week the following Bole , ℞ Jalap . ℈ iss . Cream of Tartar ℈ i. Elect. of Tamarinds ℥ ss . make a Bole. It gave six Stools . By these the Tumor was altogether removed . But the third of April , by what Fate I know not , he fell into a Fever . He had two Fits , with shaking six hours long , three in heat . I purged him again with the foresaid Bole , which gave him five great watery Stools ; by which he was delivered from his Fever . Afterward he used the foresaid Antiscorbutic Beer for a month , and the following Pouder after Meat : ℞ Pul. Pannonic . rub . Spec. Diambr . Spec. Diamosch . dulc . āʒi . Ol. Anisi . gut . iij. Sacch . alb . ℥ iv . Misc. f. Pul. Dose , as much as would lie on a Six-pence . By these means in six weeks time he was perfectly cured . OBSERV . LXXIV . MR. Kimberley , aged about 26 , had laboured long of a general Lassitude , had a greater Appetite than Digestion , a filthy yellow Jaundice , Pain in the Loins , weakness of the Legs , a pricking Pain of the Head , especially near the Ears , a frequent change of the Urine , sometimes thick , and sometimes clear like Spring water ; sometimes great pain of the Legs , Tumor of the Gums , swelling of the Fingers , with pain , Hypochondriac Winds , with many other Signs of the Scurvy confirmed , with which was joined sweating and wandring Pains . He had used the natural Bath without success , and had had often purging and Sudorific Decoctions , and all fruitless , yet he was restored as followeth : May 1. ℞ Diatartar . ℥ ii . of which he took every day a small spoonful . Which gave four Stools . About three or four a clock in the morning , when his sweating usually began , and at four a clock in the afternoon , he took ℥ iv of the Juyces expressed out of the following Herbs , being mixed with Sugar , and ʒi of Cinamon . ℞ Scurvy-grass , Water-cresses , each lb ss. Brook-lime ℥ iv . bruise them , and strain them , addingʒi of Cinamon , and sufficient Sugar . He also used this Antiscorbutic Beer : ℞ Bark of Ash , Tamaris , and Capers , each ℥ ii . Horse Radish sliced ℥ vi . Wormwood , Fumatory , Germander , Carduus benedictus , Celendine , each M ss . Betony , Scabious , Ceterach , Valerian , Nettles , each M i. Water-cresses , Brook-lime , each M ii . Scurvy-grass M iv . let the following be put also in a bag , and boiled in the Beer , as Juniper berries bruised ℥ vi . Cortic. Winteran . ℥ ss . Sarsaparilla ℥ ii . Sassafras ℥ ss . Liquoris ℥ i. Seeds of Anis , Carraway , and Coriander , each ℥ ss . Nutmegs two . After the Beer is boiled , hang the Bag in the Vessel . It is for four gallons of Beer . After it is barm'd , pour in of the Juyce of Pippins lb i . the Juyce of Scurvy-grass lb ii. White wine lb i . After a fit time use it for ordinary Drink . For his Tumors in the Fingers were used live-Worms , as Observ. 69. He was purged with these Pills : ℞ Pil. Hier. cum Agarick , Mastic . Stomac . Imperial . Ruffi , āʒss . Misc. fiat 5 Pil. exʒi . Which was the Dose taken , and gave five Stools . May the 13th , ℞ nine fresh Worms , and bruise them in a Mortar with two spoonfuls of White-wine ; after strain them , and put it into the rest of the pint of Wine . Of which he took three spoonfuls in the morning , noon , and evening . And every third day purged with the following : ℞ Pil. aggregat . ʒi . Stomac . ʒss . Gamboi . praep . gr . xiv . f. Pil. 10. Dose five , which gave so many Stools . When he began to be well , he drank the foresaid Beer , an hour after which he took some of the following : ℞ Elect. Chalyb . ℥ iv . Conserv . Cochlear . ℥ ii . Misc. Dose , the quantity of a Nutmeg . The Beer and Electuary were used for fifteen days . After meat the quantity of a Nutmeg of the following : ℞ Conserve of Scurvy-grass ℥ i. Bugloss ℥ ss . Spec. Plerisarchont . ʒii . Misc. Every fourth or sixt days he took the following to purge : ℞ Conserv . Violar . ℥ i. Spec. Diatrag. frigid . ʒiss . Turbith . Gum. Mechoac . albis . ā ℥ ss . Diagrid . cum Ol. Faenic . praep . ʒii . Sacch . in Aq. Faenicul . dissol . ℥ xiv . Ol. Cinam . gut . vi . Ol. Anis . gut . iv . f. Confect . in Morsul . Of which he took ʒvi , which gave eight Stools ; it is called Morsul . purgant . de Mechoac . He used his Beer for three months , in which time he was delivered from those cruel intense Pains , and they did not return again . For which he returned me many thanks , and called me his Father , because he said I had delivered him from the jaws of Death , and made him perfectly well . OBSERV . LXXV . Mrs. Editha Staughton , aged 16 , was miserably tormented with Ascarides night and day , whom I cured perfectly and speedily , as I cured Mrs. Bove ; for which see Observ. 66. of this Century . OBSERV . LXXVI . Mrs. Wilson , who for the recovery of her health , took a Journey to Bristol , for as she thought she was tormented with the Stone , for which she drank of St. Vincent's Well too greedily , to the quantity of eighteen pints a day , for the expelling of the Stone ; so that thereby cooling her Body too much , she fell into a Palsy . She presently got her self conveyed to the Bath , where being purged by Dr. Lapworth , and using the Bath , she was restored . Returning home in rainy and tempestuous weather , that night she was assaulted with the Mother , with fainting , and a light Palsy on the left side . To whom being called , by Divine assistance I helped as followeth : ℞ Aloes lucid . ʒii . Agaric . Troch . rec . Rhab. elect . āʒi . Cortic. P●ad . Cappar . Winteran . Tamarisc . ā ℈ i. Faeculae Brion . & Aron . ā ℈ ss . Castorʒiss . Crem . Tartar. ʒss . Spir. Succini gr . iv . cum Syr. de . Fumar. compos . q. s. f. Pil. N. 6. ex . ʒi . Of which she took three at a night when she went to bed , which gave her four Stools the next day . For the wind of her Stomach , ℞ Spec. Diamb. ʒi . Ol. Sal● . Chy. Nuc. Mosch . Caryoph . ā gut . iv . Sacch . in Aq. Ros. dissol . ℥ ii . f. Rotul . To be taken after meat . For the Palsy , ℞ Spir. Rorismar . Ol. Succin . ā part . aeq . With which her Neck was gently anointed . For fainting , ℞ Spec. Plerisarch . ℥ ss . Sacch . opt . ℥ ii . Misc. Dose half a spoonful . When she fainted , this delivered her both from her fainting , and trembling of her Heart , with which she had usually been troubled . It is a Pouder worth Gold , which I always carry about with me . She used also this Decoction : ℞ Guaiacum ℥ viii . Bark of the same , Rosemary , Sassaphras , Sarsaparilla , each ℥ i. Betony , Sage , Lavender , Germander , each p. i. Roots of Elicampana , Piony , Oris , Citron Pills dried , each ℥ i. Spring water lb vi. infuse them for twenty four hours in a hot place , after boyl them in a close Vessel ; after straining , sweeten it with Sugar , and aromatize it with Spec. Diambr . ʒss . She took ℥ vi of it in the morning , and sweat , and as much at four a clock in the afternoon , without sweating . She had Clysters framed of the common Decoction , and Carminative seeds , to which was added Holland pouder . She used also Cyprus Terbentine framed into Pills very often . And thus she was delivered from all these , and danger of Death . OBSERV . LXXVII . Mrs. Wagstaff of Warwick , ( Widow ) aged about 48 , was troubled with a continual vomiting , pain of the Stomach and Head , as if pricked or stabbed with Needles and Daggers ; also she had pain of her Loins , and numness of her Feet , whom I cured as followeth : ℞ our Emetic Infusionʒvi . It gave her three vomits , and three Stools . For the pain of the Stomach , ℞ new Conserve of Roses ℥ i. Spec. Aromat . Rosar . ℈ i. Theriac . Lond. ʒi . Misc. For two Doses . For the Back , ℞ Oil of Scorpionsʒii . Oil of sweet Almonds ℥ ii . mix them . She had a quiet night , and well eased of her pains . The next morning was cast in the following Clyster : ℞ Althaea roots ℥ i. Pellitory of the Wall M ii . Melilot , Mallows , Chamomel flowers , each M i. Seeds of Line , Faenugreek , each ℥ ss . of Fennel seedʒii . boyl them in Water lb ii. in ℥ x of the straining was dissolved Cassia drawn for Clysters ℥ i. Oil of sweet Almonds ℥ ii . Capons or Goose grease ℥ i. make a Clyster . For her Side , ℞ Vng. de Althaea ℥ ii . Ol. Amygd . dulc . ℥ ss . Misc. With which her Side was anointed , and upon it put a Linnen Cloth anointed with Butter warm'd . It was done twice a day . For the wind , ℞ Conserv . de Anthos , Bugloss , ā ℥ iss . Conserv . Caryoph . hort . ℥ i. Rad. Enul . Camp. condit . Zinzib . condit . ā ℥ ss . Spec. Aramat . Ros. ʒiss . Confect . Alkerm . ℥ ss . cum Syr. Regis , vel Pomis , f. Elect. Dose the quantity of a Nutmeg . After meat she took of the following Rotula's : ℞ Spec. Diamb. ʒss . Diamosc . dulc . ℈ i. Ol. Anisi . gut . iii. Sacch . in Aq. Buglos . dissol . q. s. f. Rot. She purged twice a week with Diatartar . For watching , ℞ Vng. Alabastr . vel Popul . ℥ ss . Laud. Paracel . dissol . in Aq. Ros. gr . x. with which her Temples was anointed : And so she was healed . OBSERV . LXXVIII . Mrs. Cooks , near 48 , of a thin body , was much troubled with pain of the Stomach , darkness of the Eyes , deafness and noise in the Ears , beating of the Heart , with several other Symptoms constant Companions of Flatus Hypochondriacus , arising from the ill Disposition and Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , whom I cured as followeth : First I purged the first ways with the following : ℞ Sarsapar . ℥ ii . Hermodact . ℥ iss . Guaiac . Liquor . ā ℥ i. Sen. ℥ ii . Polipod . Querc . ℥ ii . Epithem . ℥ ss . Enul . Camp. ʒvi . Agaric . Rhab. āʒii . Sem. Anis . Carui . Coriand . ā ℥ ss . Infuse them in a close shut Vessel in four pints of Water for twenty four hours ; after boyl them , keeping the Vessel close , lest the Vapor exhale . Take of this Decoction being strained lb ss. Syr. Magist. ad Melanchol . ℥ iv . Dose was from ℥ ii to iv . Being well purged , she took this : ℞ Elect. Chalyb . ℥ iss . de Tamarind . ℥ i. Misc. The quantity to be taken was ℥ ss . to be used with exercise . Twice a week was given of the following : ℞ Pil. Stomach . sine quib . āʒss . de Paeon . Chamaepit . ā ℈ i. f. Pil. N. 12. Of which three was given at the hour of sleep . After was taken the Electuary prescribed Observ. 72. Of Conserve of Scurvy grass , ℥ ii . &c. For deafness was used Carduus benedictus Water , twice distilled , and dropped into the Ear. By these she was perfectly cured . OBSERV . LXXIX . NUrse Degle of Bengwort , aged 29 , troubled with spitting of Blood from the Lungs , as also with the yellow Jaundice , was cured as followeth : ℞ Oxymel simpl . ℥ iv . Syr. Capil . Vener . ℥ ii . Misc. for two mornings . After she was thus purged : ℞ Rhab. Pul. ʒiss . Syr. Ros. Sol. ℥ i. Aq. Plantag . ℥ iv . Syr. Capil . ven . ℥ i. Misc. Being thus well purged , she had a Vein opened . After Astringents were used , as , ℞ Lapid . Haematit . subtilis . pul . & cum Aq. Plantag . lot . ʒi . ( which hath an admirable quality in stopping of Blood ) Coral . rub . Bol. Arm. ita praep . āʒiii . Ter. sigil . ʒiss . Pul. Diareos simp. ʒi . f. Pul. tenuis . Dose ʒiss in Barly water , in which was boiled Plantain and Knot-grass . It it is to be given in the morning fasting , and at the hour of sleep , to the quantity of ℥ ii of Aq. Spernol . Crol . and so for many days . Every second or third day she had a Clyster , as , ℞ Mallows , Althea , Beets , Mercury , each Mi. Prunes 5. Figs 12. Melon seed bruised ℥ i. the seeds of Anis and Fennel , eachʒi . French Barly , Rye bran , each p. i. boyl them in Whey to ℥ xii . in the straining dissolve Catholic . ℥ i. Cassia extracted for Clystersʒv . course Sugar ℥ ii . make a Clyster . And thus by God's help she became well . OBSERV . LXXX . Mrs. Editha Staughton , aged 17 , was miserably afflicted with Melancholy , her Courses as yet not having broken forth , as also with the Mother ; she was very easily angry with her nearest Friends , so that she continually cried out that her Parents would kill her , as also of all others that came unto her . She had been purged well by expert Physicians , yet her Father desired my counsel , whether she was curable ; to which I answered , Very hardly , being her Constitution was Melancholy . I advised there should be few to trouble her , and so began with emollient and discussive Clysters , as also such as respected the Humor : As ℞ of Chicken-broth ( wherein was boiled Sorrel , Pimpernel , Borage , Hyssop ) lb i . common Oil ℥ iiss . Salt of Tartarʒi . make a Clyster . This was used two days . After she was thus purged : ℞ of the foresaid Broth ℥ v. Cream of Tartar ℈ iv . Oil of Vitriol 5 drops , make a Potion . By this the Humor was rendred more obsequious . After was opened a Vein on the left Arm. She was the next day after purged again . After was applied the Leeches to the Hemorrhoids . Again she was purged with an Helleborated Apple , in which Apple was rosted ʒi of Hellebore ; afterward the Hellebore was cast away , and the Apple given . Being well purged , we laboured to divert the Humor from the Brain by Ligatures and strong Clysters , strengthning the principal parts with the following : ℞ Conserve of Roses vitriolated , Borage , Bugloss , each ℥ i. candied Citron Pills , Conserve of Clove Gilly-flowers , each ℥ ss . Spec. de Gem. Laetific . ā ℈ ii . Hyacinth . praep . ℈ i. Confect . Alk●rm . ʒi . Spec. Diamarg . frigid . āʒiss . with the syrup of Apples make an Electuary . The Dose was ʒi before meat . To discuss wind , that Pouder was used , prescribed Observ. 34. Cent. 1. As , ℞ Coriand . praep . ʒii . Sem. Faenic . &c. It was given after meat . There was also used the following Wines : ℞ the opening Roots , each ℥ i. Bark of Cappar rootsʒi . Sassafras ℥ iss . Wormwood , Ground-pine , each M i ss . Ceterach , Balm , Germander , each M i. Flowers of Borage , Bugloss , Scabious , each p. ii . Broom leaves p. i. seeds of Fennel ℥ i. of Carraway , and sem . Siler . Montan. of eachʒi . All these were beaten , and put into a Vessel , in which was put the shavings of Juniper , and there was poured upon them of White-wine lb xxx . And so being well stopped , they were set in a Cellar . After they were infused eight days , I took 9 lb of it , wherein I infused Rubarbʒvi . Sena ℥ ii . Mechoacan ℥ ss . Dodder and Cinamon , each ℥ ss . Clovesʒi . And so it was used instead of Purges . It was given every morning two hours before dinner , with taking some spoonfuls of Broth. After three days taking , she had that prescribed for comforting the Brain and Heart . In all Medicines we added Humectors . For her watching , I gave at bed-time a spoonful of Diacodium . This caused rest , and in it she sweat . There was Tartar often used by reason of its great force in contemporating Melancholy , and Atra bilis . And thus by the blessing of God she was delivered from her Distemper . OBSERV . LXXXI . MR. John Trap , ( Minister , for his piety and learning second to none ) about the 33 year of his age , of a melancholy temper , and by much Study fell into Hypochondriac Melancholy , and pain of the Spleen , with some Scorbutic Symptoms , viz. difficulty of breathing after gentle motion of the Body , beating of the Heart , with fainting at the rising of the Vapours , and became a little better when they were dispersed . He had a gentle Erratic Fever , so that he was much amaciated ; after he had done preaching on the Sabbath , he could scarce speak ; his Urine changed often , his Pulse was mutable and unequal , and he languished much . Some ordinary Medicines were used , but not succeeding , he desired my help and counsel , which was readily performed by me in prescribing the following , by which he was restored from the very jaws of Death , both safely , quickly , and pleasantly . March 11. 1635. ℞ Tartar. Vitriolat . ℈ iv . in pomo sub cineribus c●ct . With this he had two Stools , and his Urine came in greater quantity , but like clear Spring water . The 12th day , ℞ Merc. dulc . gr . xx . Tart. Vitr . ℈ i. Gut. Gamb . praep . gr . iii. Misc. This was given in the Pap of an Apple ; it gave him four Stools . The 14th day he took ʒi of Cream of Tartar , it gave one Stool . For his Cough and Catarrh , in the night he held in his Mouth one of our pectoral Rolls . The 15th he took of our Chalybiat Wine ; as ℞ Vin. Chalyb . ℥ iv . Syr. Sceletyrb . Forest. ℥ iii. Misc. The first day he took two spoonfuls , the second day four , exercising two hours after . For the strengthning of the Spleen , ℞ Raisins of the Sun lb i . boyl them in Sack to the consistence of a Pultess , pass it through a strainer , and mix therewith Conserve of Rosemary flowers , of Bugloss , each ℥ ss . Spec. Laetificant . Aromat . Rosar . Diamarg . calid . Diacinam . eachʒij . Lig. Aloes adoriti . ʒss . candied Citron Pills , Cinamon , eachʒi . Chalyb . praep . cum Sulphur . ℥ ss . Saffron ℈ i. mix them . The Dose was the quantity of a Filbert in the morning . The 19th , ℞ Syr. Magist. ad M●lanchol . ℥ ii . Aq. Buglos . ℥ ii . Tartar. subtilis . pul . Misc. It gave four stools . The next day he took the Chalybiat Wine . April the 2. he was purged as before , with which he was cheared for three days after he took the Wine . The seventh day he purged with Cream of Tartarʒi . Now he had our Antiscorbutic Beer ; and his Electuary being ended , he took six spoonfuls of the following Water : ℞ Aq. Limacum nostr . Aq. Ranar. simpl . ā ℥ iv . Confect . Alkermes ℈ ii . Manus Christ. perl . ℥ ss . Syr. Sceletyrb . Forest. ℥ ii . Aq. nost . Antiscorbutic . ℥ vi . Splenetic . ℥ ii . ( both Doncrelius ) Misc. This being ended , he desired his Electuary again , in which he said the greatest hope of his Cure lay , and was worth Gold. He having it , used it for eight days , purging every fourth day . But being much troubled with bitterness of his Mouth , I gave him ʒv of our Emetic Infusion , which removed it , and he returned to the use of his Electuary . And thus by God's blessing he was freed from all his Symptoms , and was well cured , for which he returned me hearty thanks . OBSERV . LXXXII . THe Earl of N●rthampton , aged about 32 , being following his Hounds in a cold and rainy day , got cold , and suddenly was miserably tormented with a flatuous Pleurify , and pain of the Belly , like to a true Pleurify . He had a small Cough , was restless , feverish , thirsty , and the Pain was stretching . I being p●tient when he came home , prescribed this Clyster : ℞ Decoct . com . pro Clyst . lb i , Diaphaenic . Diacatholic . ā ℥ i. Pul. Hol. ʒii . f. Clyst . This gave three stools with much wind , and desired event , for the Pain was mitigated ; yet in his Breast he felt a pricking , to remove which was this prescribed : ℞ Vng. de Alth. ℥ ii . Ol. Amygd . dulc . ℥ ss . dissol . & misce ad ign . pro Vng. With which his Breast and Side was anointed , and upon it a double linnen Cloth spread with Butter warm'd . By this the Pain remitted , and he had a quiet night , and fell to sleep . The day following he used this expectorating Syrup : ℞ Syr. Scabios . Magistral . Capil . Vener . Liquor . Hyssop . ā ℥ i. Misc. He took it often upon a Liquoris stick . In the night he held in his Mouth one of our Pectoral Rolls . In the morning he was anointed again , and so was freed from all his pain , and he became whole . Thus have I dispatched what I had of the Author ; and if I add any more to compleat the Century , I hope it will not be offensive . OBSERV . LXXXIII . IN a Quotidian and Bastard Tertian , after the Body hath been well evacuated , the following hath been often experimented by Thonerus : ℞ Carduus benedictus , and the lesser Centaury , each M ii . Sometimes add Roots of Assarabacca boyled in White-wine and Water to lb i . Of the straining exhibit ℥ iv hot for several mornings , especially if the Members be tumified . It is to be taken in Bed , sweating . I remember great Zacutus in Quotidians and other of long continuance , when other Remedies long used had proved fruitless , found most effectual ℥ iv of the Juyce of Fennel Roots , given in a morning with Sugar fasting , for ten days . It is to be given in bed , being well covered ; it most frequently provokes sweat abundantly ; in some it procures spitting of abundance of tough Phlegm ; in others it breaks wind both upwards and downwards . I cannot pass that of his in Febris Epiala , wherein cold and heat , if felt at one time , caused from pituitous gross Phlegm , and bitter Choler , which also is excellent in Bastard Tertians , which is this : ℞ Flowers of Chamomel ( I have experimented the Herb it self , yea in various effects , ) p. iii. tops of Roman or Pontick Wormwood p. ii . boyl them in three pints of Water till half be wasted ; to the straining , add Sugar ℥ iv . Vid. Author . Prax. Histor. pag. 592. & Prax. admirand . pag. 101. both in Folio . Thoner . p. 73. The Dose of the last , which I had almost forgot , is ℥ v or vi every day . One more of Thonerus in the same page for a Quotidian in his Wife : ℞ Carduus benedictus ℈ ii . Gentian root ℈ i. f. Pul. It was given in Wine before the Fit , and cured her ; it caused vomit . Hence it concludes , that Emeticks and Diaphoreticks are more needful th●n Purges in intermitting Fevers . OBSERV . LXXXIV . THe same Thonerus , pag. 76. and 79. of his Observations , gives us in two Cures of a Quartan . The first of a Captain , of melancholy nature , livid aspect , black beard , who having been molested with a Qu●●●n , and the Cure successlesly endeavoured by va●●ous means , and other Physicians , he cured with this : ℞ Polipody of the Oak new gathered ℥ ss . the roots of Succory , Fennel , Butchers-broom , and Sparagus , eachʒii . Wormwood , Centaury , Betony , Dodder , Agrimony , Ceterach , each p. ii . both Maiden-hairs p. i. Sena ℥ iss . Agaric . Troch . ʒiii . Rubarb , Turbith , Gum , āʒi . Crem . Tart. ʒiss . Seeds of Anis , Galangal , eachʒss . with white Sarcenet make a Bag , for three quarts of Wine , and Betony water , and of Succory , each lb ss. Within a few days the Fever remitted . The other was performed upon a certain noble Officer , who although otherwise he was of a robust nature , yet having long laboured of a Quartan , other means proving empty , it was removed by this : ℞ Gala. ℈ iv . Diagrid . praep . gr . vi . Crem . Tart. ℈ ss . f. Pul. It was given in ℥ iii of Hydromel . It brought away abundance of vitious Humors . Zacutus tells us , he cured a contumacious Quartan , with opening the Salvatella in the Foot , in Prax. Hist. pag. 596. Riverius gives several Observations of the Cure of this obstinate Disease . One of a Girl , aged 14 , in Novemb. 1630. who for two months laboured of a double Quartan , whom he cured by the infusion of ʒi of Sena in his Aq. Febrifuga for several days ; the fourth taking , cured . Another aged 30 , labouring of a Quartan , Decemb. in the same year , was cured by the same means , at the seventh taking . These are both in his first Century , pag. 32. His Aq. Febrifug . you surely have in his Prax. Med. chap. 4. lib. 17. We have him cu● almost all others with his Febrifug . which ●he gives you an obscure description of in pag. 319 of his Cent. In imitation whereof I framed a Pouder of three parts of Merc. dulc . and one of Croc. Metal . with which I have cured some . I will not say if the Merc. could be got here twelve times calcined , that I had got his Secret ; but I should think I had got that which would prevail . OBSERV . LXXXV . THe Author hath given in some Observations of Distillations on the Eyes , of none falling elsewhere , that I remember . Riverius in his third Century affords us an Observation on himself , which fell out Novemb. 17. 1644. The South Wind blowing , he was troubl●d with a Catarrh and hoarseness . The second day of the Disease he kept his Bed , and took nothing , only twice of an Hordeat at usual times of eating . The third day he took a laxative Ptisan with ℥ i of Manna . The fourth day he rested , his Hoarsness much diminished . The fifth day , a dry Cough being present , a Vein was opened . The sixth day the Cough persevering , he took Calomelanas ℈ i. cum Resina Jalap . gr . viij . It did little till towards evening , when it gave two small stools ; yet the Cough was altogether removed . I hope any that have heedfully read his Observations may observe , that his Calomel . is Merc. dulc . This I conjectured before the last Impression of his Praxeos Medic. And in that I think the Case is undisputably resolved , if he compare his Observation concerning Worms , and his Chapter about the same in his Praxeos ; only remember , it must be six times prepared . The same Distemper he cured himself of with twice taking Laud. Opiat . the first time gr . 3. the next time gr . ii Cent. 3. Observ. 69. Only this is observable in his communicated Observ. viz. That in most violent Catarrhs nothing stays sooner than this of Rulandus : ℞ Ferment . acriori● ℥ ii . Carab . pulver . ʒii . f. Catap. which is to be applied to the Suture , the hair being removed . Thonerus tells us , that one being obnoxious to a Chronic Catarrh , other things being fruitless , was cured with the following , drawn up into the Nose , and the Decoction of Sassafras for Drink . ℞ Fol. Nicotian . cum Ol. Anis . praep . ʒi . Flor. Majoran . ℈ i. Mosc . gr . i. f. Pul. OBSERV . LXXXVI . EMpyema , a Suppuration from a Pleurisy , hath not yet been mentioned , I might heap up Observations of its Cure , both by operation of the Side , and by internal means . I my self cured one that had made its own passage without injection , only keeping a Leaden Pipe , an attractive Emplaster upon it , and the Diet-drink prescribed by Riverius , in his Chap. of Empyema . And he gives us two Observ. both which was opened , and after cured , Observ. 79. Cent. 1. and Observ. 75. Cent. 2. To the latter , being a Child , for some days he applied an emollient and attracting Cataplasm before Incision . Zacutus helps us with with the like , Observ. 120. lib. 1. Prax. admirand . But for the cure of one without apertion , take Thoner . Observ. 6. lib. 3. which he performed by helping Nature to expectoration , although the Empyema was very grievous : ℞ Aq. Hyssop . V●ronic . prass . Card. bened . Scabios . Chaerefol . ā ℥ ii . Sacch . cand . alb . ʒvi . Of this surely he drank . ℞ Spec. Diair . Sem. ℈ iv . Diatrag. calid . ℈ ii . Extract . Rad. Enul . ℈ j. Ol. Anis . gut . iv . Sacch . dissol . in Aq. Scab . ℥ iv . f. Rotul . By these the noble Lord in a short time was cured . OBSERV . LXXXVII . ONe molested with Chronic straitness of the Breast , often returning from a crass Phlegm adhering as Glue , was eased with nothing so much as the following Pouder , a drachm of which was given with Wine or Broth , yea , this he fled to as his only help , if he felt any ill : ℞ Sena ℥ ii . Jalap poudered ℥ ss . Diagridium preparedʒiiiss . Crem . Tart. ʒiiss . Cinamon , Anis seeds , āʒi . Cloves , Ginger , āʒss . f. Pul. It is also most excellent in affects of the Head and Stomach from Phlegm . Thoner . OBSERV . LXXXVIII . A Flatuous Pleurisy you have mentioned in Observ. 83. of this Cent. but of a true Pleurisy there is no Observ. that I remember by the Author ; we shall supply therefore this defect from other Authors . Riverius in Observ. 56. Cent. 1. tells us , after many bleedings , and other ordinary Remedies , the fifth day the Fever continuing violent , as also the pain in the Side , was cured by ʒi of Frankinsence rosted in an Apple , and eaten , and after drinking Carduus benedictus water ℥ iv . Being well covered , he sweat a little , with decrease of the Fever ; the next day he sweat much twice or thrice , and he became well . This I made trial of on one John Fort , whom I let blood several times , and used both anointing and Linctures , yet all prevailed not ; only I repeated Thus de Pom. twice or thrice . Zacutus in one of his Observations helped us to an Ointment which I have found to answer expectation ; it is this : ℞ Unguent . de Alth. ℥ i. Ol. Amygd . dulc . ℥ ss . Misc. 'T is thus to be used ; after the pained Side is anointed with it hot , there must be strewed upon it some Pouder of the Flowers of Chamomel , upon this a Cabbage leaf anointed either with Butter or Hogs grease . Thonerus acquaints us , that he cured one by exhibiting ℥ ii of Oil of sweet Almonds , with Hen-broth hot ; by this he cast up abundance of Phlegm , and gave some stools : and this he often observed . Take one more of his , in which first he opened the Mediana of the same Side . To mitigate the pain , was used this : ℞ Ol. Amygd . dulc . ℥ ii . Sacch . cand . alb . ℈ i. Misc. By this the Pain was much remitted , and he had ten stools after . Twice or thrice a day he took ℥ iij of the following Decoction : ℞ the Flowers of red Poppies M i. Scabious water lb iss . Waters of Carduus and Corn-Poppy , each ℥ iii. boyl them gently with a little Sugar make a Julep . This prohibited the Flux , and qualified the Inflammation . To absterge , ℞ Waters of Hyssop and Carduus , each ℥ iss . of Scabious ℥ ii . of Coltsfoot and Chervil , each ℥ iss . White Sugar candyʒvi . Man. Christ. perlat . ʒii . Misc. In few days he became well , although the sick Man himself despaired of Life . OBSERV . LXXXIX . A Maid , aged 18 , was so vehemently molested with the beating of the Heart , that its motion was not only felt but seen , from a serous and vaporous matter environing the Pericardium , or Purse of the Heart , with a notable paleness of Face , and livid Lips , with which was conjoined the Green-sickness arising from a thick and tough pituitous humor mixed with Bile , as also the Obstructions of the Meseraick . To cleanse the whole Body , open the Obstructions , and to strengthen the Bowels serving to Concoction , the following was appointed : ℞ roots of Succory , Elicampana , Fennel , and Aven , eachʒii . Roman Wormwood , Carduus benedictus , Centaury , Germander , Dodder , Balm , both Maiden-hairs , each p. i. Sena ℥ i. Rubarbʒiii . Agarick new trochiscatedʒii . Mechoac . ʒiss . Cream of Tartar ℈ iv . Cinamonʒi . Galangal ℈ iss . Anis seedʒss . make a Bag for three quarts of Wine , and Waters of Succory and Carduus benedictus , each lb ss. Every other day she drank of it a pint . In the mean time this was exhibited : ℞ Rubarb ℈ iiss . Jalap , Cream of Tartar , each ℈ ss . make a Pouder . It was given in Broth with happy success . ℞ Spec. Diagaling . aromat . Caryophil . Diacinam . ā ℈ i. Dianis . ʒss . Man. Christ. perlat . ʒvi . Sacch . fini . ℥ iii. f. Trag. It is to be taken after meals upon a tosted Crust , besprinkled or dipped in Wine . ℞ Spec. Arom . Caryophil . ā ℈ iv . Diagal . ℈ ii . Diambr . ℈ i. Ol. Stil . Macis gut . iv . Sacch . in Aq. Melis . dissol . ℥ iv . f. Rotul . Sometimes she took five or six drops of the said Oil of Mace in Broth. For change , ℞ Cortic. Citri . condit . ℥ ss . Conserv . Melis . Borage , ā ℥ j. Dianth . ʒvi . Spec. Laetif . Gal. Diamb. Diamosc . dulc . ā ℈ i. Sem. Citri . Oss. Cord. Cer. ā ℈ ss . Myrob . Embl. condit . j. Fragm . Lap. precios . omnium praep . ā ℈ i. cum Syr. Cortic. Citr . f. Elect. For the Stomach , ℞ Ladan . Elect. ℥ ss . Gum. Taccamah . ʒij . f. Scut . Spread it upon Leather , and put upon it red Sarcenet , and apply it to the region of the Stomach . By these she was restored . OBSERV . XC . A Woman so troubled with the after-pains , from the impurity of the Womb , insomuch that she thought she should die , was eased by the following : ℞ Herbs of Mallow , Mercury , Betony , Balm , ā M ss . Flowers of Chamomel , Melilot , Dil , ā M ss . Seeds of Anis , Fennel , Carraway , āʒii . boil them in Water to the half ; in ℥ x of the straining dissolve Diacath . ℥ i. Hier. s. Gal. ʒiii . Oil of Chamomel , Dil , and sweet Almonds , ā ℥ i. Honey of Rosemary flowers ℥ i. the Yolk of an Egg , and a little Salt ; f. Clyst . The pain not ceasing with this , the following was cast in , ℞ Oils of Chamomel , Dil , and sweet Almonds , each ℥ ii . red Sugar , Rosemary flowers , and Hony , each ℥ i. two yolks of Eggs , and half a pint of Hen-broth , make a Clyster . This was repeated ; she highly commended the Physick and Physician . Those Clysters in torments of the Belly retained two or three hours , oftentimes so mollifie the Excrements , that it is wont to provoke to more stools than a purging Clyster . Thus Thonerus . I have often given ease to Women , by exhibiting a draught or two of Chamomel Posset-drink , with a Pouder framed of Nutmeg , Anisseed , and Cinamon . Zacutus highly commends his Pouder prescribed in Prax. Hist. lib. 3. chap. 20. That 's more cheap , and may be as effectual , prescribed by Riverius , ℞ of Comfry roots driedʒi . Peach Kernels , and Nutmeg , each ℈ ii . Amberʒss . Amber-grease ℈ ss . of all which make a Pouder . Dose ʒi in White-wine , unless a Fever be present , and then give it Broth. OBSERV . XCI . FOr the Green-Sickness Thonerus affords us this : A Maid having this Disease , with lack of her Courses , and Jaundice , from pituitous and bileous humors . First , ℞ Extract . Panchym . Crol . ℈ iss . Extract . Cochlear . ℈ i. cum Aq. Melis . f. Pil. 15. ℞ Rad. Cichor . Faenic . Enul . āʒii . Polipod . Querc . ʒiii . Herb. Melis . Absynth . Hyssop . Betonic . ā M ss . Card. ben . Centaur . Minor. Chamaedr . Cuscut . ā p. i. Fol. Sen. q. s. ℥ i. Agaric . rec . Troch . ʒiiss . Rhab. Jalap . āʒii . Crem . Tart. ʒii . Cinam . ʒi . Galang . ℈ ii . Passul . ℥ i. f. Sacch . pro mens . Vini . For the opening of the Obstructions , ℞ Chalyb . cum Sulph . praep . ℥ i. Faecul . Rad. Aron . ʒiss . Succ. alb . praep . Cinam . ā ℈ iv . Coral . rub . praep . ℈ ii . Marg. praep . ℈ i. f. Pul. It is to be divided into fourteen parts , and given in Wormwood-wine , and exercise an hour after . And thus she was cured . I my self have cured some by first giving them Vinum Rubel . ℥ i. afterward the following Pouder : ℞ Chalyb . praep . cum Sulph . ℥ i. Sem. Anis . ℥ ii . Nuc. Mosch . N i. Sacch . fini . ℥ iv . f. Pul. subtilis . Dose ʒii or ʒiii . every day for fourteen days . Riverius tells you , he cured one troubled with it joined with the Cholick , first by purging with a Potion purging Phlegm , a Vein being opened the day before , and also three days after , as I remember . After she took every morning Spirit of Tartarʒss . with the Decoction of common Wormwood . The second time given , the Cholick vanished , and in continuing it for ten days , she was perfectly cured . For drink she used White-wine , wherein prepared Steel had been infused , which she continued for some time after . She was grievously afflicted with Obstructions of Liver and Spleen , was thirsty , her Courses suppressed , tension of the Sides , and a very ill colour of the whole Body , her Cholick afflicted her twice or thrice a day . OBSERV . XCII . HEmorrhages of Nose , and some other parts , have been dispatched by the Author . We shall give in briefly some of the Womb , out of others , and such only as are after the Birth and Abortion . Riverius tells us of a Woman , after miscarrying suffering even to the greatest dejection of strength from an immoderate Flux of blood , whom he cured as followeth : He prescribed Frixions and Ligatures to the upper parts , Cups under the Paps , also Epythems and Pigeons , fomented her hands with hot Wine , and Confect . Alkerm . and the following Potion : ℞ the Water of Plantain , Orange flower water , and Roses , ā ℥ i. Syrup of Coral ℥ i. Sal. Prunellaeʒi . Dragons blood ℈ ss . make a Potion . Which being presently given , before the other Remedies were performed , yea , within a quarter of an hour , her pain of Belly and Loins was eased , and her Flux diminished , so that there needed no other Remedies . And Observ. 96. Cent. 1. Thonerus informs us , that he cured a Citizens Wife of Vlm , who in Child-bed was sore troubled with Hemorrhoids of her Womb , with fainting , to whom he gave the following : ℞ East Bezoar . gr . iv . prepared Pearl ℈ ss . with Borage water ℥ i. Her Symptoms vanished . ℞ Magist. Coral . gr . xii . It was given in Broth. For drink , ℞ Syrup . Granat . Coral . ā ℥ iss . in Aq. in q. Frustual . Auri. candesc . extinctum . He cured another with this : ℞ Coral . rub . praep . ℈ ii . Margar. ℈ ss . Bol. Arm. praep . ℈ i. f. Pul. It was given in Hen-broth . And to conclude , he tells us of a Maid suffering under the overflowing of her Courses ; when other things were fruitless , she was helped with Tincture of Coral , which he saith is so helpful , as that it may be noted as a white Stone . OBSERV . XCIII . THe Stoppage of Urine , and Strangury , i.e. pissing by little , as drop by drop , may be joined together ; the one being a total , the other a partial suppression of Urine ; the total may be either true or bastard . The latter befell one Goody Brown in Warwick , who could not make water at all , and yet no fulness on the region of the Bladder , nor desire to make water . After I had used all means to procure it , as Clysters , Ointments , Cataplasms , and Catheter , she died . I opened her , and found her Bladder quite empty , and in her Kidneys several Stones , one in each Kidney fallen into the mouths of the Ureters , or passages of the Urine , like two Stopples , so that no Urine could pass . Thonerus affords us an Observation of both Stranguria and Ischuria , with which one of 70 years being cruelly tormented , as if in labour in casting out the Urine by little and little , and yet fruitless , from the cold distemper of the Bladder , with redundancy of Phlegmatick Humors , who was cured as follows : ℞ Mallowes , Pellitory , Mercury , Betony , each M i. Chamomel , Melilot , Dil , each Mss. Seeds of Fennel , Anis , Carraway , eachʒii . Linseedʒiii . boyl them to the third part ; in ℥ x of the straining , dissolve lenitive Electuaryʒvi . Hier. Sym. Gal. ʒii . Bened. Lax. ʒiss . Ol. Cham. ℥ iss . Amygd . dulc . ℥ i. Terbentine dissolved in a little yolk of Eggs ℥ ss . Honey of Rosemary flowersʒvi . a little Salt ; make a Clyster . After was applied this : ℞ Herb of Mallows , Pellitory of the Wall , Chamomel , Melilot , Dil , each M i. Seeds of Anis , Fennel , Carraway , eachʒii . of Lineʒiii . make two Bags ; boyl them in Water , after express them , and apply for a fomentation . After anoint , ℞ Vng. de Alth. ʒii . Ol. Scorp . ʒiiss . Cham. Aneth . Lilior . alb . āʒiii . Misc. Oil of Ambe● rectified , six drops , in two or three spoonfuls of Parsly-water hot , or Broth of a Hen , did prevail much . He tells us in suppression of Urine , in a continual Fever , he used the following with admirable success : ℞ P●l●itory of the Wall M iv . boy● it to the consistence of a Cataplasm ; add Oil of white Lillies ℥ ii . of Scorpions ℥ i. make a Cataplasm . OBSER . XCIV . PAins in various persons are exceeding troublesom , and sometimes intolerable ; they come sometimes from outward Causes , as Sprains , Blows , or Falls ; in which case I have applied two Plasters with admirable success ; one was Emp●●●●rum C●●●●tum , vid. Mel. Chirurg . the other Melilot simple Others come from D●fluxions , and of these receive these Observations of Thonerus ▪ A Woman troubled with a grievous 〈◊〉 night and day of the right Arm , from the shoulder downwards , with a Tumor , so that she could not lift it up , in few days the Pain and Tumor was removed with this : ℞ Diacaleith . ℥ i. de Melilot ℥ ss . Misc. It was spread upon Linnen . A Maid cruelly tormented with pain of the right Arm also , was eased in one day with a Plaster of Taccamahacca spread upon Leather , as also many others , when from a cold cause . Another vex●● with a great pain of the Loins , from a Defiux●on , was thus cured : ℞ White-bread Crums infused in Milk , after ( if you will ) pass them through a Seive , add the Yolk of an Egg , and fresh Butter , with so much of the full 〈◊〉 Oils as was fitting : ℞ Oils of Chamomel , Dil , white Liliies , each ℥ ii . of Earth-worms ℥ iss . mix them . The Pultess being spread on Cloth , apply it hot . This gave present ease . A Widow being troubled with the like pain , being aged 70 years , was cured with this : ℞ Vng. de Alth. Anodin . āʒii . Pingued . Cunic . ʒiss . Ol. Scorp . ʒii . Misc. In pain of Feet and Arms he often used a Cataplasm of new Cows dung , with Oil of Roses , with good success . One having a grievous pain in her Thighs , as if moved with Convulsion , was cured with the following : ℞ Ol. Hirund . cum Castor . ℥ i. Aq. Therac . Cephalic . Spir. Lil. Conval . āʒii . Misc. It was used hot . Another Woman having a grievous pain of the whole right Arm , was cured with this : ℞ Oil of Earth-worms , Fat 's of a Man , Dog , and Badger , āʒii . mix them . It was used hot . Another with a long pain of the right Arm , was cured with a Plaster of Oxycroceum . Such Pains I have oft-times cured with either Emplastr . Crocatum , or else with Paracelsus , two parts , and one part of Oxycroceum , dissolved with a little Oil of Dil. OBSERV . XCV . THe French Pox hath been cured by Thonerus as followeth : A Woman infected therewith , with Scabs , and excrescence in Anus , having been before under a Chirurgeons hand , I cured thus : ℞ Elect. Diacath . Confect . Ham. ā ℥ ss . Pul. San. Lax. ℈ ii . f. Bol. by intervals . ℞ Mas. Pil. Hermod . aurear . Coch. ā ℈ i. cum Aq. Betonic . ℞ Mas. Pil. Aurear. Coch. de Fumar. ā ℈ i. diagrid . ●r . iii. cum Aq. Fumar. f. Pil. 27. ℞ Lign . Sanct. ℥ x. Cortic. ejus . ℥ i. Sarsap . ℥ iii. infund . in Aq. lb xii . decoq. ad ined . resident . alt . lb xii . decoq. ad 3 part . adde Passul . ℥ ii . Liquor . ʒii . for ordinary drink , Rive●ius tells us he hath cured many with a Sudorific and purging Decoction , taken for twenty days ; and if this prevailed not , he used Vng. Mercur. In the midst of Winter he 〈◊〉 many with the said Decoction alone , in which a Sudorific Diet could not be administred , by reason of the sharpness of the Air. He also gave in an Observation of a Child of thirty months old , which it received from the Nurse , the Body being scabbed all over . ℞ Rasur , Lign . Guaiac . ℥ ii . Aq. Font. lb ii. infund . per 24 〈◊〉 . deind . bull . ad 3 part . consump . Colat. Capiat . ℥ iii. Every day in the morning , two hours before meat , covering the Body a little more than usual , this was continued twenty days . ℞ Scammon pul . gr . vi . Merc. dulc . gr . v. f. Pul. tenuis . which was given with one or two spoonfuls of Panada sugared ; upon it drinking a little Broth. This was used every fifth day , and the Dose of both increased according to working . The residence of the foresaid Decoction being boiled in three pints of Water , made an ordinary Drink , adding Sugar and Liquoris to gratify the taste . These Remedies continued a month , it became well . In our Mellif . Chirurg . is set down a purging Drink that hath cured several in Warwick-shire . OBSERV . XCVI . STruma's , vulgarly called the Kings-Evil , have been cured as follows , by Zacutus , with the following , which he takes God to witness , never failed him : Take the great root of Briony well wash'd , and cut it in small pieces , boyl it in lb iii of Oil , till it be wasted ; to the straining , add Terbentine lb ss. Wax ℥ iv . and the Vessel removed from the Fire , make an Unguent . This he spread upon Cloth , and applied it twice a day ; if it be not ulcerated , it either mollifies and resolves them , or brings them to suppuration . Therefore this Ointment draws to it self by little and little the Humor turned into Sanies , cleanseth the Ulcer , mundifies , and incarns . If it do not bring away the roots , then put upon the Ung. a little Sublimate , like a Mustard-seed ▪ for this draws the Mucous to it self . If upon the application of this , there follow heat , burning , and inflammation , for some days content your self with applying the Ointment only ; if the heat and burning be very much , anoint the part with an Ointment framed of a whole Egg , Womens Milk , and Oil of Roses . And so by degrees , although in a long time , they may be happily cured . I have resolved great ones my self with Empl. Crocatum , sometimes exhibitin● ▪ Pils . Riverius cured one in a Maid's Neck , after the fruitless use of many Medicines , with a Plaster framed of equal parts of Empl. de Vigo . quadruplic . Merc. Vitriol . Roman . & Gum. Ammoniac . in Aceto soluti & ruspissau , cum Terbin . s. q. which cured in a month . In the mean time there was used a fit Diet , and sometimes convenient Evacuations . OBSERV . XCVII . REtention of the After-birth is very sad , and usually brings with it Death , as I have oft observed , although sometimes it hath been excluded some time after , as appears in Riverius , and others , Zacutus professeth he hath delivered many in this Agony by exhibiting ʒiss of the following Pouder in Wine with Sugar : ℞ Carab , tenuis . pul . ʒi . Castor . ʒss . Dictam . Puleg . āʒi . Cinam . ʒi . Borag . ℈ iss . Spicae . Nard . ℈ i. Myrrh . ℈ iss . Rub. Tinctor . ℈ i. Croc. gr . vi . f. Pul. subtilis . Thonerus helped one with this : ℞ Troch . de Mirrh . ℈ i. Succin . alb . praep . ℈ iss . Borag . gr . vii . f. Pul. It was given in the Waters of Mugwort ℥ iss . and of white-Lillies ℥ ss . The After-birth was cast out within an hour after . H●rstius acquaints us that this happens very often through the unskilfulness of the Midwife , but always with great danger of the Mother ; yet saith he , by the grace of God I have seen some delivered by the use of that Pouder , which Forestus commendeth , framed of the Troches of Myrrh , Seeds of Violets , Rad. Dictamn . & Rasur . Dactilorum . Although he saw three or more , which after fell into the suffocation of the Womb , and swooning , and within few hours died miserably . That nearest to this of Forestus's prescription , is this : ℞ Rad. Dictamn . alb . ℈ iss . Sem. Violar . Cinam . Elect. ā ℈ ss . Rasur . Dactylorum gr . iii. f. Pul. He exhibited in Wine , and proved effectual . May be Horstius substituted Troch . de Myrrh . instead of the Cinamon , and so made it more effectual . OBSERV . XCVIII . I Shall conclude this Century with Tumors in various parts , being Observations of several Persons . Riverius tells us , that a Womans Breast being inflamed , by reason of a Blow there received , and therein also was Milk that could not be sucked out , he cured it , by the first day embrocating it with two parts ex Ol. Ros. comp . and one part Omphacina . The second day , and the following he continued the said Embrocation only to the pained part , and twice a day applied to the whole Breast Vng. de Althea . And so without any other Remedy , in a few days she was cured . OBSERV . XCIX . THonerus cured a Merchant's Wife , who had very great Pain and Tumor on her right Breast from a Flux of hot Humor thus : ℞ Mallows , and Violet leaves , each M i. Chamomel M ss . boyl them , and pass them ; after add a pound of White-bread crumbs , Oil of Roses ℥ ii . Oil of Chamomel , and fresh Butter , each ℥ iss . two Yolks of Eggs , and so make a Pultess . You had best boil the Herbs and Bread in Milk. This eased the Pain , and removed the Inflammation ; and apostumating , it was opened , to which was used this : ℞ Venice Terbentine ℥ i. Honey of Roses ℥ ss . Flower of Wheat and Barly , eachʒiss . put it in with Tents . There remaining some hardness about the Paps , the following being applied , resolved it : ℞ Empl. Diach . Mag. de Melilot . ā ℥ ss . Misc. He cured another Merchant's Wife of a Scirrhus on the right Breast , so that it was suspected to be a Canker , when other things proved fruitless , with this : ℞ Empl. Diach . Mag. de Melilot . Ceronium , ā ℥ i. Gum , Ammoniac . in Acet . dissol . ℥ ss . Misc. He saith , he also cured one that had a hard tumor about the region of the Throat , as followeth : ℞ Empl. Diach . cum Gum. ℥ ss . de Melilot . ʒii . Misc. This gave no ease , but the following within a few days resolved it : ℞ Empl. Diacch . cum Gum. ℥ ss . Ceroneiʒii . Misc. The same did prevail in a hard tumor of the Scrotum . OBSERV . C. ONe having a hard tumor on the right Knee , and having used several Plasters and Ointments without success , his Knee being contracted , so that he could neither extend it , nor could not go : I applied this : ℞ the Flower of Beans and Barly , each ℥ ii . Bran well beaten M i. Goats dung beaten ℥ iv . Chamomel and Melilot , each M ss . with Lixivium and Sapa , make a Cataplasm , to which add Oil of Chamomel , and Dil , each ℥ i. And with this in a few days the Tumor was resolved . The same Cataplasm Zacutus experienced , and highly comends it in his Med. princip . Histor. in folio , pag. 571. Col. 2. For Warts adhering to the Lip , and other parts , Thonerus experimented this : ℞ Vng. Alb. Camphor . ʒii . Ol. Tartar. ʒi . vel ℈ iv . Misc. For watery Tumors in the Scrotum , he followed this Course : First he anointed with Oil of Chamomel , afterward applied the following : ℞ Empl. de Bacc. Laur , cum Sterc , capr . ℥ ii . de Melilot . ʒvi . M. For Drink was used the Seeds of Anis . Fennel , Carraway , and ●oots of Parsly boiled : this provoked much Urine . Riverius cured an Infant thus : ℞ Farin . Hord. lb ss. decoquatur cum Vin. gener●s . ad Pultis consistentiam , d●inde adde Oxymel simpl . ʒi●i ▪ f. Catap. It was applied morning and night● An Hundred Select COUNSELS FOR Several Honourable Persons , and others , by very Eminent Physicians : And all upon English Bodies . COUNSEL I. Hoarseness . THE Right Honourable , Francis Lord Brook , had the following Advice from Dr. Barksdale , for his Hoarsness , which proved very effectual : Take Gum Ammoniac dissolved in Vinegar of Squils ʒii . Myrrh so prepared , purified Galbanum , Quick Sulphur , each ʒi . Wood lice prepared , Faecula of Aron roots , Oris , each ʒi . Saffron gr . v. Balsam of Peru , and Tar , each a like , sufficient to make a Mass of Pills . Of which take ℈ ii made into six Pills ; which quantity was taken first in the morning , again at four a clock in the afternoon , and last at night , after which every time was drunk ℥ ii of the following Water : ℞ Marsh-mallow roots , of Briony , Oris , each ℥ ii . Liquoris shaved ℥ iss . Leaves of Horehound , Arsmart , Ground-Ivy , each M ii . Cinamon ℥ i. Saffron ʒii . beat them altogether , and infuse them in a quart of Milk , and two ounces of Honey for ten hours , and distil it in a Glass Still . The same Course hath cured others . COUNS. II. Kings-Evil . FOr his Honour for Scrofula's Tumors , and Catarrh , by Dr. Prujean , Dr. Bates , and Doctor Barksdale , ℞ Roots of Sarsaparilla lb ss. white Sanders shaved ℥ iii. boyl them in three gallons of Ale , till one be wasted , after add of Ale two gallons , tun them up together , and in the Vessel hang a Bag with the following Ingredients : ℞ Succory roots ℥ iv . Sopewort roots ℥ iii. Florentine Oris ℥ i. Raisins of the Sun stoned lb i . both sorts of Liquoris , each ʒvi . Seeds of Ashen-keys , and Mustard , each ℥ i. Anis seeds ℥ ss . bruise them all grosly , and put them into a Canvas bag , as also some small pieces of Steel , weighing two ounces . After it is fit to tap , take it three times a day , as before , fasting an hour or two after . COUNS. III. Catarrh . FOr his Honour for a Catarrh , by Dr. Prujean : ℞ Syrup of dried Roses , Jujubs , Violets , and Diacodium , eachʒii . Venice Treacleʒi . mix them . Of which take a spoonful every night at the hour of sleep . ℞ Liquoris pouder , and of Aniseeds , each ℥ j. finest Sugar dissolved in Mucilage of Gum Dragon , drawn with Rose-water sufficient quantity , adding Confection of Alkermesʒii . Make them into Rolls , of which hold oft under the Tongue . After which was prescribed a Lime-water to drink , which you have in the Marrow of Physick , the last Edition , pag. 178. COUNS. IV. Kings-Evil . BY the foresaid Doctors , and Doctor Boles , was prescribed for the Evil what follows : For his Honour , first was prescribed the foresaid Lime-drink , and for his Catarrh , ℞ Syrup of dried Roses ℥ iij. of red Poppies ℥ ii . of Mirtles , Maiden-hair , and Betony , each ℥ i. Oil of Sulphur twelve drops ; Mix them , and take a spoonful at the hour of Sleep . ℞ Aromat . Ros , Dia●rag . frigid . ā ʒi . Diair . ʒii . Sacch . puris . ℥ iiiss . solut . in Aq. Ros. f. Tabul . Take of them at any time , also before and after Meals . ℞ Pouder of Sarsaparilla ℥ ii . of China ℥ ss . finest Wheat-flower lb iss . Sugar-candy , o● other ℥ ii or iij. Make Biscots like Naples , with Seeds of Carraway and Coriander for ordinary Bread. Take Spirit of Saffron seven drops in Sugar at pleasure . Chew Mastick for half an hour twice a day . ℞ Miastic . ʒiii . Coriander seedʒii . boyl them in a pint and half of Water for a quarter of an hour ; towards the end add Conserve of Roses ℥ iss . after strain it . Of which was taken three or four spoonfuls at pleasure . An Issue was made on the Coronal Suture . If his Honour find benefit by sucking , let him continue it ; otherwise let him fall to his Lime-water . If he refuse a Plaster to his Head , let him have an Aromatic Cap. Also pouder his Head with the following : ℞ Amber ℥ i. Oris ℥ ss . Mastick , red Roses , eachʒii . Marjoram , Rosemary , Sage , Nutmegs , Cinamon , 〈◊〉 Seeds of Nigilla , each ℥ i. make a Pouder . Of this also may be framed the Cap. Sugar of Rose , or Pearl-Sugar , may be eaten at pleasure , as also before and after sucking . If he will permit , open an Issue on the inner part of the Arm , or near the first Vertebra of the Back . ℞ Leaves and Flowers of St. Johns-wort M vi . Coltsfoot M iv . Mastick wood ℥ iii. boyl them in six gallons of thin Ale ; when tu●n'd up , hang in it lb iss of Sugar of ●oses , for another ordinary drink . COUNS. V. For the same . FOr his Honour by Dr. Barksdale , being to go up to London with him from Warwick Cast●e● To his Head was applied the next : ℞ the Cephalic or Head-Plaster ℥ iss . Taccamahac . ℥ i. Oil of Nutmegs distilled , 40 drops . He also took Syrup of Oak of Jerusalem , with distilled Milk , with pectoral Herbs , and Lozenges framed of Sugar and Cordial Water . When got up to London , by a Consult of Physicians , and Dr. Barksdale , was the following prescribed : ℞ Syrup of Oak of Jerusalem ℥ iiij . Cream of Tartar ℥ iii. Species of Diatragacanth cold ʒii . White Sugar ℥ iii. Mucilage of Quince seed , drawn with Rose-water , sufficient to make Tablets ; to be kept in the Mouth at pleasure . ℞ leaves of Coltsfoot , spotted Lungwort , Ground-Ivy , each M iv . of the greater cold seeds , each ℥ i , Sow-lice bruised ℥ vi . Of all which a Bag was prepared for Drink , to drink constantly . ℞ Ointment of Tobacco ℥ iii. Balsam of P●ru ʒi . mix them ; To anoint the Breast morning and night . ℞ Tabul . Diatrag. frigid . for use . Take fresh Briony roots ℥ ii . Oris ℥ iv . Angelico ℥ ii . of Valerian root ℥ ii . Liquoris ℥ iii. Dragon root ℥ iv . Nettle seeds ℥ iv . Seeds of Anis , and sweet Fennel , each ℥ i. of Gil. Run-byground , spotted Lung●ort , with the roots , also Coltsfoot with its roots , each M iv . Ci●●mon ℥ ss . Saffron ●ii . Honey lb i . Let them be cut small , and dis●illed with three quarts of Milk in a Glass Body . Take Syrup of Jujubes , of Liquoris , each ℥ ii . mix them for use . Take Flower of Benjamin gr . iv . Ambergrease gr . iij. Juyce of Liquoris ʒss . Make five Pills , and guild them . Take leaves of Coltsfoot , spotted Lungwort , each M iv . Ground-Ivy , Speedwel , each Miijss . Scabious M vi . Marsh-mallowes , and Mullen , each M ii . Nettle seeds ℥ ss . Anis seeds ℈ i. Liquoris ℥ i. All being rightly prepared , boil them with Raisins stoned ℥ iv . and Dates sliced ℥ ii . in sufficient quantity of Fountain water , strain them in a Press ; to lb vi of the Liquor clarified , add Sugar-candy ℥ x. boyl them to a Syrup in Bal. Mar. The Dose to take is a spoonful at fit seasons . In all his Broths or rear Eggs take prepared Pearl from ʒi to ʒiss . COUNS. VI. Catarrh . FOr his Honour , and his Brother Algernoon , for a Catarrh , by 〈◊〉 Prujean . Take the best Sarsaparilla ℥ iv . Sassafras ℥ ii . Shavings of Harts-horn and Ivory , white and red Sanders , each ℥ iss . Leaves of Sage , Marjoram , Rosemary , each M iss . Flowers of Sage , Betony , Rosemary , Lillies of the Valley , each M i. Dates xx . Liquorisʒx . Juniper berries ℥ i , boyl them all in Water lb x . to viij . a due Infusion premised for 24 hours . Towards the end of the Decoction , add best refined Sugar ℥ viii . Drink it at meals , and at other times , as ordinary Drink ; being strained , take every morning of it hot lb ss. and endeavour to sweat . Also every other night take Pil. Macri to half a dram . COUNS. VII . Scurvy . 〈…〉 Honourable , the Lady Katharine 〈…〉 , ●owager , by Dr. Bates , for the Scurvy . 〈…〉 Cyprus ●erbentine ℈ ii . Rubarb poudered 〈◊〉 Castor ●r . ij . Oil of Nutmegs a drop , and make 〈◊〉 Pills ; which were taken in the morning 〈◊〉 very easy to work on , as is the whole 〈◊〉 . Diet-drink , Take leaves of Sea Scurvyrgras lb ii. Garden Scurvy-grass lb j . Brook-lime 〈…〉 them into a Pulp , add Orange Peels ℥ ii . Barberry 〈…〉 . Roots of Dragons ℥ iii. Currants cut lb i● 〈…〉 in a Bag for four gallons of small Al● . 〈…〉 is clear , drink it for ordinary 〈…〉 or fourteen days . Take Garden Cresses M iv . Water-cresses , Brook lime , each M vi . Sea Scurvy-grass M x. Pine leaves M vi . beat all to a ●●p , and strain out the Juyce ; to every pint put in three ounces of the finest Sugar ; set them upon hot Embe●s ( but not to seeth ) two hours ; then pour off the clear Juyce . Of this drink six spoonfuls 〈◊〉 , in a draught of the Diet-drink ; if sh● sup , take the like quantity an hour before supper . Take Brook lime finely shred M xij . lap it up in some Wheaten Dough like an Apple-Pasty , which bake ; after break the Pasty , herbs and all , into pieces , put it into a Bag , with four Oranges sliced , Raisins of the Sun only cut lb ss. hang them in six gallons of Wort for ordinary Drink . After six days begin to drink of it . Take leaves of Carduus , Roman Wormwood , Scurvy-grass , Dodder , Speedwel , Liver-wort , Harts-tongue , Agrimony , each M i. Roots of Oak-Fearn , Horse-radish , Elicampane , all sliced , each ℥ i. Limons cut xij . Nutmegs , Mace , each ʒiii . boil them in Spring water to lb iii . strain it , and take of it four spoonfuls , with compound Syrup of Scurvy-grass two spoonfuls . ℞ Juyce of Scurvy-grass Juyce of Brook-lime and Water-cresses , each lb ss. Juyce of Oranges ℥ iv . White Sugar sufficient to make the Syrup . Or , Take of both Scurvy-grass lb xii . Water-cresses lb ij. Briony roots cut lb iv . Horse-radish root lb ij. Oranges cut lb ss. Nutmegs ℥ iij. Limons cut xij . Grains of Paradise ℥ i. Shred those to be shred , and beat those to be beaten , and infuse them in sufficient quantity of White-wine ; stop the Pot well up , and after two days distil them . Which may be used instead of the Juyces . COUNS. VIII . Cold. FOr a Cold , by the said Doctor , for the same Lady : Take Laudanum gr . ii . old Conserve of red Roses ℥ i. Diacodiumʒvi . Syrup of Jujubs ℥ ss . mix them . Of this her Honour did take by licking a third part at the hour of sleep for three nights . Take leaves of Coltsfoot , Maiden-hair , each M iiss . spotted Lung-wort M iss . Hyssop Mi. Roots of Marsh-mallows ℥ i. Jujubs , Raisins stoned , each ℥ iii. boyl them in lb iv of Barley-water till a third part be wasted ; after strain it , to which Liquor add Sugar-candy ℥ ii . Clarify it exactly , and of it take ℥ iv at the three Medicinal hours , also other times if there be need . Take Ointment of Orange-flower , with it anoint brown Paper , and apply it to the Breast twice a day . COUNS. IX . Mother-Fits . FOr Hysteric Fits , for the said Lady , by the same Doctor , ℞ Philon Roman . ℈ ii . Aq. Brion . compos . ℥ iss . Syr. dè Nuc. Mosch . ℥ ss . Misc. She took it at the hour of sleep . ℞ Mastick Pillsʒss . Oil of Nutmegs 3 drops ; make three Pills , to take after the first sleep , one , two , three , or four hours after midnight , sleeping after them . In the morning she took Mannaʒvi . dissolved in Broth , with ʒi of Cream of Tartar. At the hour of sleep that night she took Diascordiumʒss . Diacodium ℥ ss . in Mint water ℥ i. ℞ Pil. Aloephang . ʒii . Sal Absinth . ℈ i. Ol. Anis . gut . ij . Misc. f. Pil. N o 15. She took three at the hour of sleep . Her Honour 's usual Purge was , ℞ the best Rubarb slicedʒi . infused in Snail water for three quarters of an hour ; after strain it , and take it . This she did three days in seven for a month together . COUNS. X. Hurt in the Eye . THe Honourable , Mr. Robert Grevil , being hurt in the Eye with a Foil , the following was prescribed by Dr. Bates : Take of the Waters of Fennel and Eye-bright , each ℥ iss . white Rose water ℥ i. prepared Tuttyʒii . Camphire gr . ii . mix them . Drop two or three drops into the Eye thrice a day warm . COUNS. XI . Hurt in the Eye . THe Honourable , Mr. Algernoon Grevil , being hurt with a Foil in the Eye , was cured by Dr. Bates's direction , which was as followeth : The Foil being run into his left Eye , it presently swell'd , and he bled at the Nose , and was troubled all the afternoon with vomiting . There was immediatly applied to it a Plaster of Conserve of Roses . At night Dr. Bates being sent for , he prescribed what follows : He took a Clyster of a pint of new Milk , and six spoonfuls of Sugar . As soon as it had done working , he bled ℥ viij from the Cephalic on the same side . After was applied this : Take green Wormwood M ss . Carduus M iss . red Roses Mij . boyl them in Milk and Water to a Pultess , being taken from the Fire , there was added the Yolks and Whites of three Eggs well beaten , and after all well mixed . It was to be applied warm every seventh hour . But these not being to be had , was appointed Chamomel , Violet leaves , and Smallage , each M i. The next morning he took Manna ℥ ii . Syrup of Roses three spoonfuls , in a pint of Whey , several times , till all was drunk up . That morning was appointed two Leeches to be applied behind the Ear , and as many to the Temples , to prevent the growing Film . And then was applied this Pultess : Take leaves of Hyssop , beat them in a Mortar , like a Conserve , after put to it a little warm Water , and a little washed Butter , and a little prepared Tutty , and so applied to the Eye affected . To the Eye-brow was applied Empl. ad Hern. spread upon Taffaty Ribbon , about an inch broad , and two or three inches long . After this the Eye mended , but seemed lesser than the other , and he had about it somewhat an obtuse pain , whereupon for fear that some bruised blood might remain , he had four Leeches applied to the Temple-Veins on the same side ; and the next Pultess was applied at night for a week together : Take Flowers of Broom , Elder , eachʒiii . of St. Johns-wort ℥ ss . the seeds of the lastʒvi . leaves of Sage M i. Rosemary p. iii. make a fine Pouder , and mix it with the Meal of Lupins and Beans , each ℥ iii. red Wine , sufficient quantity ; boyl them to the consistence of a Pultess , and add Oil of St. Johns-wort ℥ ii . For his ordinary Drink was appointed the next : Take the shavings of Rosemary wood , and white Sanders , each ℥ vi . China grosly poudered ℥ iiss . Guaiacum so prepared ℥ iv . Raisins of the Sun stoned lb iss . leaves of Sage M. iii. Rosemary and Betony , each p. vi . make a Bag for five or six gallons of Beer ; add to the foresaid , Hyssop Miii . Figs lb i . Liquoris bruised ℥ iv . after it is ready , drink of it . Purge with these usual Pills : ℞ Pil. Macr. Aloephang . Imperial . Alo. Ros. āʒi . Ol. Nuc. Mosch . Rorism . Succin . ā gut . ij . vel iij. Misc. f. Pil. Cephalic . formerly prescribed by Dr. Prujean . He gargariz'd and wash'd his Mouth oft with red Wine , Allum , and Syrup of Raspis-berry . After the use of the Diet-drink two or three months , he concluded with these Pills : ℞ Pil. Rud. ʒss . Macr. ʒiss . Jalap . pul . ℈ ii . Ol. Major . ℈ ss . Syr. de Staechad . q. s. f. Pil. 6. ex . ʒi . He took one at night in Bed , and two betimes in the morning ; in the first draught he drunk ʒi of Cream of Tartar. These he took every day , and so increased , unless they gave him five stools . Take Sena ℥ iv . Guaiacum poudered , Dodder , each ℥ ii . Roots of Mechoacan , Turbith , Roots of sharp Dock and Mullen , each ℥ iiii . Leaves of Betony M vi . Sage and Rosemary , each M iss . Nutmegsʒiii , ʒiii . Raisins of the Sun stoned lb iss . make a Bag for four gallons of thin Beer . This he drank , when ready , a pint at bed-time , and in the morning , for six or eight days . With these he was cured . COUNS. XII . Tumor in the Throat . FOr the same honourable Person was prescribed by Dr. Bates and Dr. Prujean , for a Tumor in his Throat , what follows : ℞ Pil. Macr. & Succin . āʒi . Ol. Sassafr . gut . iv . Misc. f. Pil. 12. He took two betimes in the morning , sleeping after them . This he did twice a week . Take Amber grosly poudered ℥ ss . Dragons bloodʒss . mix them for a Fume ; which he drew into his Mouth half an hour , which was oft repeated . To the said Pouder was added Clovesʒiss . and so strewed upon his Head at bed-time daily . To the Tumor was applied this : Take the Pouder of Oris ℥ i. Saffron ℈ i. Honey sufficient to make into a Plaster . Which was applied warm upon Leather outwardly to the Throat , and repeated once a day . Take Jews-ears ℥ iii. Flowers of Chamomel and Elder , each M i. Liquoris shaved and bruised ℥ ss . Figs sliced 6. boyl them in Carduus water lb iss . to lb i . to the strained Liquor add Honey of Roses ℥ iss . mix them . It was cast into the Throat and Jaws with a Syringe , a little of it warm , thrice or four times a day , every three or four hours , or as oft as there was need . COUNS. XIII . Vvula fallen . FOr the same person , for the falling of the Vvula , was prescribed by another Doctor what follows : Take Taccamahac , Burgundy Pitch , each sufficient . Which being spread upon Leather , was applied to the Vertebra's of the Neck . He also received a Fume of Amber into his Mouth . Take Gals pouderedʒi . Pepper , Salt , and Amber , each ℈ i mix them , and make a Pouder ; which was applied with an Vvula spoon thrice a day . COUNS. XIV . Inflammation of the Tonsils . AT another time , for the Inflammation of the Tonsils , for the same honourable Person , by Dr. Bates , was ordered what follows : ℞ Extract . Rud. gr . vi . Pil. Macr. ʒss . Misc. f. Pil. N. 4. inaurent . They were given at bed-time , and so repeated thrice . Take Roses , red Poppies , Rind and Flowers of Pomgranats , Plantain , each a small handful . Quince-seedsʒi . boyl them in Plantain water , till half be wasted ; in the straining dissolve Syrup of Mulberries ℥ iss . add Spirit of Vitriol to give it a grateful taste , for a Gargarism . Once in eight or ten days , the Weather not being very cold and sharp , he took a Dose of the foresaid Pills , and was to take them out of that order , if he found any painfulness in the Stomach or Head , or any beginning of swelling in the Throat . Two or three days after his Pills , he snuft up some of the neezing Pouder into each Nostril : ℞ Sage , Betony , each ℈ i. Root of white Hellebore ℈ iss . Rosemary flowers p. ii . Musk gr . iv . make a Pouder to sneeze with ; as at night a little before bed-time , and in the morning early , as also at any time whatsoever he findeth Rheum more than ordinary , on the beginning of his Throat swelling . After every meal take some of the Peptic Pouder that follows : Take Anis seedsʒiii . Cardamons ℥ ss . Coriander seeds ℈ iv . Mintsʒii . Orange Peels ℥ i. Sugar-candy ℥ iii. Biscot bread ℥ vi . make a gross Pouder . Dose ʒiij an hour after meals . He is to keep his Head and Feet warm and dry . Flee Cold , especially in cold seasons . For supper eat a rear Egg , or some such Nourishment , and constantly after it eat a Ship Biscot , with as little drink as he can . At dinner eat Meat that pleaseth ; for Break-fast , a Mess of Panado , Water-gruel , Bread with Butter or the like , and if he can be persuaded , a Biscot after that . At the beginning of his swelling at any time , that night take his Pills ; and after once , twice , or oftner taking of them , use the neezing Pouder , and Gargarism oft . At the same time also use this Cataplasm : Take Flower of Brimstone , and white Dogs-turd , each equal parts . Hony sufficient to make it stiff ; and apply it on Leather to the Throat ; ( this with the former Cataplasm I have found very effectual many times ) . If there be any matter , which hardly will be , the former being duely used , then use the next Gargarism : Take shavings of Guaiacum ℥ iii. Leaves of Cyprus M i. red Roses M ss . Raisins of the Sun bruised M. i. boyl them in lb iv of Water wherein Steel hath been quenched , till half be wasted ; add to the straining , Honey of Roses ℥ iss . the Juyce of acid Pine , a spoonful and half . It is to be almost constantly held in his Mouth . ℞ common Flag roots , the quantity of four or five Fingers ; Fenugreek seed , four spoonfuls . Figs sliced 10. boyl them in three pints of Water , till a pint be wasted ; to the straining add Honey of Roses 4 spoonfuls , Mustard 2 spoonfuls : mix them for use . This Fume was also used : Take red Roses , Sage , Betony , Rosemary flowers , each M i. Gum , Juniper , Olibanum , eachʒss . Storax , Benjamin , eachʒii . mix them , and make a gross Pouder . For his Cold this was used : ℞ Syr. Erysim . Lobel . ʒiv . Syr. de Meconioʒii . Aq. Imperialis coch . ii . Sacch . cand ℥ i. Misc. Of this he licked betimes in the morning , and an hour before Sleep two spoonfuls , which proved excellent . COUNS. XV. Cold and Hoarseness . AT another time , for his Cold and Hoarsness , by Dr. Barksdale , ℞ roots of Marsh-mallows , Fennel , and Gout-wort , each ℥ i. Leaves of Mullen , Coltsfoot , Betony , Maiden-hair , Scabious , each M i. 20 Figs , Raisins of the Sun stoned ℥ iv . Seeds of Anis , and sweet Fennel , each ʒii . Liquoris ʒv . boyl them in lb vi of Water to lb iv . to the straining , add Honey ; boyl them again till it be perfectly dispumated . Of this ℥ vi thrice a day . Take Sarsaparilla lb ss. after being duly infused in lb xvi of Spring-water ; boyl it to lb xij . after take roots of great Figwort ℥ iv . roots of red Fennel and Gout-wort , each ℥ ii . Leaves of Betony , Mullen , Scabious , Agrimony , Maiden-hair , each M iv . Raisins of the Sun stoned lb i . then boil them till there be wasted lb v . strain it ; to which add three gallons of Ale , and when tunned up , hang in the Vessel , Liquoris ℥ ii . Seeds of Anis , sweet Fennel , and Angelico , each ʒii . let them be bruised . After fit to tap , let it be for ordinary drink . Take Flower of Sulphur from ℈ i to ʒss . with Honey a spoonful and half , to take in the morning ; at night add flower of Benjamin a grain or two , and take it . COUNS. XVI . Cough . FOr the same honourable Person for his Cough , with which he was apt frequently to be troubled : Take of the leaves of Maiden hair , Mullen , each M iii. Hyssop M i. Anis seeds ʒiii . Raisins sto●ed ℥ iv . boyl them in Barly water lb iii to lb ii. to the straining add Sugar-candy ℥ iv . clarify it with Whites of Eggs ; and take ℥ iii four times a day . ℞ Lohoch . sanum & expertum ℥ iss . Sugar-candy ℥ vi . Spec. Diatrag. frigid . ʒiss . Liquoris ʒii . roots of Oris ʒiss . Macilage of Quince seeds , sufficient to make Tablets , each weighing ℈ i. Keep one always in the Mouth . To this I shall add what were the usual Prescripts of an eminent Physician , both able and pious , also charitable , Dr. Clark : For Coughs , ℞ Spec. Diatrag. frigid . ℥ i. Flor. Sulph . ℈ ii . Bol. optim . Sang. Drac . ā ℈ iiii . Sem. Papav. alb . Gum. Arab. Tragac. Amyli , ā ℥ i. Rad. Ireos . florent . Ros. rub . Pul. āʒiss . Ol. Anis . Chymic . ℈ i. Sacch . Penid. lb i . Sacch . alb . cand . lb iii . Mucilag . Tragacanth . in Aq. Ros. extract . f. Past. pro Rotul . These are also good in Catarrhs . Take Liquoris ℥ ii . Calamus , Oris , Galangal , each ʒi . Ginger ℈ ii . Carraway seed ʒii . Elicampana ℈ i. Sacch . alb . vel cand . lb i . with Hyssop water , and a little Gum Tragacanth , make Rotula's , adding Oil of Anis seeds ℈ i. whilst in Pouder . Pectoral Rolls . Take Raisins of the Sun stoned lb ss. Figs sliced xii . Seeds of Anis and Fennel , each ʒi . Maiden-hair , Hyssop , each M ss . Liquoris ℥ ii . boyl them in Fountain water lb iv to lb ii. strain it . To be taken ℥ iv thrice a day , sweetned with Sugar-candy . Take Ointment of Orange flowers , and Resumptivum , each ʒvi . Oil of sweet and bitter Almonds , each ʒii . make a Liniment , to anoint the Breast . Or , Take the Pectoral Ointment ℥ i. of Orange flowers ℥ ss . Oil of Mace by expression ℈ i. Saffron in Pouder ℈ ss . Make an Ointment for the Breast . Both to be spred on brown Paper , and applied warm . COUNS. XVII . Cough , and Inflammation of the Tonsils . FOr another of the Honourable Family , by a very eminent Physician , for a Cough , and Inflammation of the Tonsils : Take Diacodium ℥ iss . Conserve of red Roses ℥ i. Barly , Cinamon Water ℥ ss . beat them together , and pulp them through a Seive . Of this he took a third part for three nights together . For inflammation of his Almonds and Mouth , by Dr. Bates : Take Rosewater , in which beat well the White of an Egg , Plantain water ( in which infuse Conserve of Roses ℥ iss . ) ℥ vi . after strain them , and to both add Syrup of Mulberries ℥ i. Honey of Roses ℥ ss . Spirit of Vitriol so much as will make it pleasantly tart . With this he gargarized his Mouth and Throat : Take Mastic Pillsʒiss . of it form nine Pills , of which were taken three at bed-time . Outwardly was applied the Plaster framed of Flower of Sulphur , white Dogs-turd , and Honey . He also used this , by which he often found benefit , as also others : ℞ Diamoron . ℥ i. Mel Ros. ʒii . Misc. adde Spir. Vitriol . q. s. ad gratam aciditatem . COUNS. XVIII . Chin-Cough . THe Chin-Cough , for the Son and Daughter of the Right Honourable Robert Lord Brook , by Dr. Prujean , and Dr. Bates : Take of white Amber , Gum Anima , Wood of Aloes , ā ℥ i. Benjamin , Storax , Calamus , Olibanum , each ℥ ss . of them make a gross Pouder . For a Fume to be used morning and night , the Head being covered : ℞ Diatrag. frigid . Pul. Hali. Musc. Pixid . Lign . Aloes , āʒiss . Pul. Sem. Lini ℈ iv . Pul. Rad. Althaeae , Sem. Papav . alb . Sperm . Cet . āʒi . Sacch . rub . solut . q. s. ut f. Lohoch . A little of it is to be put into the Mouth with the Nurses Finger , and with it also rub the Tongue , and inner parts of the Cheeks gently twice or thrice a day . ℞ Wild-time M i. Sassafras sliced ℥ i. Hyssop water lb iiss . infuse them on a gentle heat for six hours ; after strain it , and thereto add Syrup of Mousear to give it a sweet taste . Give some spoonfuls oft in a day . By Dr. Bates ordered , Take Cup Moss poudered ℥ i. white Sugar-candy ℥ ii . make a Pouder . Give ℈ i twice in a day in Syrup of Mousear . Besides , to the Son was given of the next , as oft and as much as he would take : Take Harts-tongue , Liver-wort , each M i. Lungwort on the Oak , and spotted Lungwort , Coltsfoot , Alehoof , each M ss . Mousear as much , Raisins of the Sun , Jujubes , Sebestins , each 20. boyl them in Barly-water lb iii . adding at the latter end , of Liquoris shaved ʒiii . after strain and clarify it , in which dissolve simple Sugar Tablets ℥ ii . I have known Cup-Moss in Pouder , given so much as would lie upon a Groat in a fit Syrup , hath cured in nine days . COUNS. XIX . Sore Eyes . TWo Servants to the Honourable Family being troubled with sore Eyes , had what follows . First , Mrs. Terrel , by Dr. Bates : She first took the next Pills : ℞ Pil. è duab . extract . Rud ā ℈ i. M. f. Pil. N o iv . She took one at bed-time , the rest in the morning . Two hours after those in the morning she took Broth , and so between every stool . Behind the Ear of the same side was applied a blistering Plaster . To the Eye the following , Take fresh Butterʒii . prepared Tutty ℈ iss . Camphire gr . vi . mix them , for an Ointment . Of which was a little put twice a day into the Eye . After having an Ulcer in the great corner in the Eye , by applying our Empl. Flav. and giving her some Extract . Cathol . she did well . Mrs. Canon , her Kinswoman , had a Pearl in her Eye , for which Dr. Bates prescribed the following : ℞ Pil. Macriʒiss . Rud. ℈ i. Ol. Foenicul . gut . iii. f. Pil. N o 12. Of which she took three after her first sleep , once a week . Take Oxycroceumʒiii . Burgundy Pitch ℥ ss . Oil of Cloves ℈ j. make a Plaster for the Neck behind . Take live Sowes 46 , bruise them , and infuse them in Fennel water ℥ iss . after strain it , add Sugar ʒi . and drink this quantity twice a day . By which she was cured . COUNS. XX. Sore Eyes . A Course for sore Eyes , by Dr. Willis , for an honourable Person , which he himself communicated unto me , and said he had experienced on several with admirable success . He gave Cephalic Pills twice in ten days , as , ℞ Pil. Lucis major . Cochear . min. Resin . Jalap . ā ℈ i. Ol. Nuc. Mosch . gut . vi . M. f. Pil. N. 8. deaurent . One was taken at bed-time , and three in the morning betimes . For ordinary drink , Boyl in four gallons of strong Ale , instead of Hops , Sarsaparilla ℥ i. shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn , each ℥ ii . Roots of Butchers-broom ℥ iv . after it hath wrought , and is tunned up , hang in it the same Sarsaparilla , also Sassafras ℥ i. Sage , Eye-bright , each M ii . After a week drink of it , and no other . You may also boil with the things boiled , Dock-roots , and hang in with the other Harts tongue ; only then let there be a gallon more of Ale. Take Pouder of Sarsaparilla , of Butchers-broom dried by the Fire , each ℥ ii . Crabs-eyes ℥ i. Sugar of Rosemary ℥ iiii . being all made into a pouder , mix them . Of this take a spoonful in the morning , and so much at four a clock in the afternoon . To make Sugar of Rosemary , Take Sugar ℥ iv . pouder of Rosemary ℥ i. dissolve the Sugar in Lavender water , boyl them with the pouder into the consistence of Lozenges ; cast it on a Plate anointed with Butter , or Oil of sweet Almonds . Blistering Plasters are to be applied to the Neck , and behind the Ears , and to be kept open as long as you can . COUNS. XXI . Sore Eyes . ANne Keen , Wash-Maid to the Honourable Family , being troubled with sore Eyes , had prescribed what follows : ℞ Pil. Coch. ℈ ii . Ol. Nuc. Mosch . gut . ii . f. Pil. N. iv . So much to be taken every tenth or twelfth day . An Issue in the Arm. Every morning she was to take a spoonful of Sage in pouder with Sugar , and to wash her Eyes with warm Verjuice . ℞ Gum. Elimi . Pix . Nau. Pix . Burgund . ā ℥ i. Misc. f. Empl. Spread it upon Leather , and apply it between the Shoulders , renewing it every third day . COUNS. XXII . Vlcer of the Bladder . FOr an Ulcer in the Bladder for a Lady of a good Family , by Dr. Willis : Take Cassia new drawn ℥ ss . Rubarb in pouder ʒss . Rosin of Jalap gr . iii. Terbentine washed with Saxifrage water ʒii . make a Bole. Which was taken with Observation of a Physical Diet. Take leaves of Sanicle , Millefoil , each ʒiss . Leaves of Ground-pine ʒi . Spec. Diatrag . frigid . ℈ iv . Sal Prunela ℈ ii . make them into pouder ; and after with sufficient quantity of Lucatella's Balsam make a Mass for Pills . Of which was to be taken every night and morning . At another time by the said Doctor was prescribed the following : Take Rubarb in pouder ʒi . Venice Turbentine washed in Saxifrage water ʒii . Cassia new drawn ʒi . Pouder of sweet Fennel seed ʒss . with sufficient quantity of Syrup of Roses , make a Bole. Which she took as before . After she took the following ; ℞ Rhab. opt . pul . ʒij . Merc. dulc . ℈ iv . Resin . Jalap . gr . xvi . For four Doses , given every second or every third day . Take Olibanum in pouder ℥ ss . liquid Storax ʒii . Mastich , Myrrh , Colophony , each ʒi . Lucatella's Balsam , sufficient to make a Mass. Of these she took three every morning and night . Take tops of Cyprus M vi . tops of Fir M iv . shavings of Fir Mii. Venice Turbentine lb ss. dissolve it with four yolks of Eggs , being well stirr'd in a Wooden Mortar ; after mix with all , being shred and bruised , White-wine Posset-drink , six pints , and still them in a common Still . Of this she took eight spoonfuls after her Pills morning and night . At another time he prescribed : ℞ Spec. Diatrag. frigid . ʒii . Rubarb ʒi . Pul. Fol. Virg. Aur. ʒii . Balsam . Peru. ʒss . Bals. Lucat . q. s. f. Mass. She took four of the Pills going to bed for three weeks , drinking after the former distilled Water , taking also the like quantity of Water at first waking : ℞ Troch . Gorden . ℥ iv . Sacch . Ros. ℥ i. Misc. f. Pul. Take every morning for breakfast , and at night for supper , a pint of new Milk warm from the Cow , dissolving in it half a spoonful of the Pouder . For ordinary Drink , Brew small Ale , in five or six gallons of the Wort boyl half a peck of Deal shavings , after tunn'd up , hang in the Vessel in a Bag , Liquoris ℥ iss . Figs and Dates sliced , each 10. Tap it after a week old , and drink it constantly . COUNS. XXIII . Palsey . FOr the Palsey , for Simon Archer , being very aged , was prescribed by Dr. Boles what follows : Take Oil of Fox ℥ ii . of Amberʒii . mix them . With it anoint the whole Spine from the Nap of the Neck to the Coxis every third day . The resolved parts with those near , were anointed with Oil of Castor ℥ i. and Spirit of Wine , at pleasure . ℞ candied Ginger , beat it into a soft Elect. with Syrup of Wood-sorrel . Dose ℥ ss . every day in the morning ; at other times , oft in a day he took Aq. Antepilept . Lang. with crums of Bread , and sometimes Oil of Amber six or seven drops , with a knob of Sugar . Vesicatories were applied to each shoulder , and kept open . ℞ Pil. Aloephang . ℈ i. Extract . Rud. ℈ ss . Castor . gr . iii. cum Oxymel f. Pil. 4. To be taken twice a week , or at pleasure . He had neezing Pouder , but seldom used it . ℞ Aq. Epilept . Lang. ℥ iii. Spir. Castor ℥ i. Syr. Flor. Paralis Stoechad . ā ℥ i. to be taken at need . Take White-wine Vinegar a pint , Mustard two spoonfuls , Pepper finely poudered a spoon-Honey three spoonfuls ; make a Gargarism . Use six spoonfuls morning and night three days before the New and Full of the Moon . COUNS. XXIV . Scurvy and Gout . FOr the Scurvy and Gout , for the Lady Archer , by the same Doctor : Take Scurvy grass Mx. Mountain-sage M vi . Wormwood , Ground-pine , each M ii . sliced Oranges 6. put all into a Pye made of two parts of Barly Meal , and one of Rye ; bake it , after shred it all as small as minced Meat , after put them into a Bag , and hang it in five gallons of middling Ale. After six days drink of it , or sooner if clear , at all times . This was excellent in its effects . ℞ Succin . alb . ʒiii . Rhab. put . ʒii . cum Tereb . Cypr. q. s. f. Mas. Of these she took five or six every other day , an hour after taking some Broth. Take Conserve of Scurvy-grass ℥ ii . Conserve of Barberries ℥ i. Crabs eyesʒiss . mix them . She took at night ℥ ss . and also in the morning . The Leeches were to be applied each month . But she contented her self mostly with the Pills , Electuary , and Bottle Diet-drink , framed of twelve leaves of Scurvy-grass , twenty Raisins of the Sun stoned , and a spoonful of the shavings of Horse-radish roots ; which you have in the Marrow of Chirurg . the last edition , pag. 180. Altho she drunk the first Diet-drink till it was done ; yet she kept constant to the last , at meals and all times , by which she found a great deal of advantage , and took like pleasure in it , as she hath told me more than twenty times . COUNS. XXV . Vlcers of the Bladder . FOr Ulcers of the Bladder , by Dr. Bates , for Mrs. Terrel , was appoinred what follows : ℞ Cyprus Terbentine washed in Plantain water ℥ i. Harts Pisle in pouder ℥ ss . Troches of Winter-cherries without Opium , or those of Gordon . ʒiii . Syrup of Comfry , sufficient to make a Mass of Pills , putting them as made into Pills , into pouder of Liquoris . She took three at bed-time , and so many in the morning , for fourteen days in a month , beginning five days before Full Moon , drinking upon them a small draught of the next Apozeme : Take of Comfry , Marsh-mallows , Ground-daizies , each M iii. Cleavers M ii ; Liquoris ℥ i. Nutmegs 4 , Anis-seeds ℥ ss . boyl all ; being shred , sliced , and bruised , in six pints of Water till half be wasted , after strain it : in the Liquor dissolve Sugar ℥ iv . and clarify it . Drink Beer unhopt , hanging in the Vessel Liquoris , a little Misletoe of the Oak . Forbear sharp Beer , salt Meats , Wine , heavy Meats ; drink as little as you can . Ale is better than Beer . ℞ Cyprus Turpentineʒvi . Balsam of Toluʒii . Diacalcitheos washed in Rose Vinegar ℥ ss . Mix them , and make a Plaster for the region of the Back and Navil . For her by another eminent Physician . Take Mastick wood ℥ iii. Sarsaparilla ℥ vi . Liquoris ℥ ii . after rightly prepared , boyl them in four gallons of Wort till a gallon be wasted ; then strain out the Ingredients , and add a gallon of fresh Wort to it . After ready , use it for ordinary drink . Take of the four greater cold Seeds , each ℥ ss . Seeds of Plantain , Water-lillies , and Hemp , each ʒiii . boyl them in Barly-water lb vi to lb iii . to which add Plantain water lb ss. Penidies , sufficient quantity to sweeten it ; and make an Emulsion . Take Troches of Gordon ℥ ii . make a Pouder . Take of the Emulsion first in the morning , also an hour before supper , and at night going to bed , half a pint or little less ; and in the morning and night-draughts , put in as much of the Pouder as will lie on a shilling . For Mrs. Brown , also a Servant to the Honourable Family , was ordered what follows for an Ulcer in the Bladder , by Doctor Willis , which she observed : ℞ Spec. Diatrag. frigid . ℥ ss . Liquor . pul . ʒii . Tereb . Venet. q. s. f. Mass. Of every drachm make six Pills . Take Troches of Gordon ●iv . make it into a Pouder . Twice or thrice a week take three of the Pills at the hour of sleep . Every morning take a spoonful of the Pouder in new Milk ; when ever ill , take of the Pouder in Beer , or Posset-drink , with Syrup of Marsh-mallows . Mrs. Terrel , with the former Course by Doctor Bates , had the next Plaster applied to her Back : ℞ Empl. Coesar . Diapalm . in Acet . Ros. lot . āʒvi . Tereb . Cypr. Bals. Tolu . āʒii . f. Empl. for the Back . COUNS. XXVI . Whites . THe Whites , for the Lady Hales the Elder , by Dr. Boles , was appointed as follows : Take Amber , Mastich , Rubarb , eachʒii . Cyprus Turpentine sufficient to make it into a Mass for Pills : Of which she took six made of a drachm every day . Before these were made , she lost ℥ viij of Blood from the Foot The former Pills all taken , she took the next : ℞ Pil. Macri ℥ ss . Merc. dulc . ℈ ss . Misc. f. Pil. N. 4. After the taking of these , she salivated with the following : ℞ Merc. dulc . ℈ i. Conserv . Ros. ʒiss . Misc. After sufficient fluxing , she took the Pil. Macr. again at bed-time , and salivated again . This performed , she drunk Balm Posset-drink , eat sparingly , and what was of easy digestion , and drank especially of the next : Take Sarsaparilla ℥ iii. Macr. ℥ ss . Liquoris ℥ i. boil them in Water lb vi for an hour , being first duly infused . These she also observed in the time of her salivating . In soreness of her Mouth , happening in fluxing , she washed it with Milk or Barly-water . COUNS. XXVII . Obstructions of the Mesentery , &c. CLement Throckmorton , Esquire , for Obstructions of the Mesentery and Sweet-bread , by Dr. Boles was the following ordered : ℞ Vini rubel . ℥ ss . Oxymel simp. ℥ i. Aq. Card. benedict . ℥ iss . Misc. This he took in bed . The next day after he took a Dose of the next Pills , and each other day till ended : ℞ Pil. Imperial . Stomach . cum Gum Macri , āʒi . Sal Absynth . ℈ j. Tart. Vitriol . ℈ ss . M. f. Pil. 20 , for four Doses . After which was ordered the Bottle-drink for the Scurvy , Couns . 24. in which was infused Rubarbʒiii . sliced . Of this was given the next morn●ng after his Pills , they being taken at nights . The Pills he also took after twice a month , or as oft as there was need . ℞ Roots of Succory , Fennel , and of Fearn , each ℥ iii. roots of Squitch grass and Sorrel , each ℥ ii . Seeds of Yarrow bruised ℥ iss . sweet Fennel seedʒiii . Harts-tongue M i. Spleenwort , Maiden-hair , each M ss . Liquoris ℥ i. boyl them in Water lb i●iss . White-wine lb ss. in a Pipkin well shut , for an hour ; after strained , add Syrup of five Roots ●ii . Syrup of Vinegar ℥ i. mix them . Of this he drank a pint every day in the morning , and also once a day Posset drink , wherein was boiled Wormwood , to which was added , as he drunk it , the Juice of Oranges . Take Conserve of red Rosesʒvi . Oil of Sulphurʒiss . infuse them in two quarts of Water for six hours upon warm Embers ; after strain it , and therein dissolve Sugar ℥ xii . Of this he drank ℥ ii at what time he pleased , instead of Wine . ℞ Unguent . Dialtheae ℥ i. Ol. Absynth . Chamon . Mastic . ā ℥ i. Ol. Mac. ʒii . Bals. Natur. ℈ ii . Misc. With this was that part of the Belly anointed , and where the Tumor was , and parts about it ; upon which was presently applied a large Bladder , scarce half full , of hot Water . These were done night and morning ; all the day after was worn a brown Paper besmeared with the former Ointment . After two weeks , was applied the following Plaster : ℞ Empl. è Cicuta cum Ammon . ℥ ij . Melilot . Ceron . ā ℥ i. Misc. This Course succeeded admirably . COUNS. XXVIII . Kings-Evil . Mrs. Martha Throgmorton , the Daughter of the foresaid Esquire , being troubled with Scr●fula's Tumors , with a Tumor possessing most part of the Thigh , by the same Doctor . That in the Thigh fluctuating in pressing of it in several places at once , it was intended to be opened . The Doctor desired to do it himself with my Incision Knife , which done , the Matter flowed out plentifully . I desired he would please to stop , and not take too much ; but he thinking her strength good , and matter in abundance , let it run ; but beginning to change , he stopt , and she presently fainted ; being instantly laid upon a Bed near . After she fell into a Fever , and Convulsive Motions , for which he commanded me to open a Vein , which I did two days together , and applied Cups to her Shoulders , with Scarifications , for two or three days ; after which she was let blood in the foot . The Fever and Convulsive Motions removed , she was purged with the following : ℞ Diaturb . cum Rhabarb . ʒi . Merc. dulc . ℈ ss . Syr. Aurant . q. s. f. Bol. This was taken in a Wafer twice a week for a quarter of a year . In the interim , and other days she took the Lime-water set down in the Marrow , &c. pag. 178. ℞ Succin . alb . Rhab. āʒiiss . Gum. Terebinth . Cypr. q. s. f. Mass. Of each drachm was made seven Pills , which she took for every morning for seven or eight days , and afterwards every other morning for two months , after the former quarter of a year . Take Gen●ian roots ℥ ss . boyl them at a gentle Fire in a pint and half of White-wine , for a quarter of an hour . Of this she drunk ℥ iii twice or thrice a day , when her Apertion began to have well digested matter ; and after in place of it was taken the following : ℞ St. Johns-wort , all , Mullen , Agrimony , Betony , each M iii. Shavings of Fir wood M vi . boyl them in six gallons of Ale instead of Hops . After ready , she drank of it constantly , and at meals , at pleasure . She was allowed to take Elicampana roots candied . For every month after she was well , she lost ℥ viii of Blood from the Foot ; only before V.S. she had such a Vomit as in the former Counsel , only of the two first there was ℥ i a piece . After that about her usual time she took of Madderʒi . in ℥ iii of White-wine , and ℥ i of Syrup of Mugwort . The Cure , and ordering the former Prescriptions , was left to my care . External Applications were Unguent . Basil. with our Empl. flav . and an Embrocation of Oil of Lillies , Worms , Roses , and Dil. The Cure for the most part was done at Warwick Castle , where the Apertion was made . COUNS. XXIX . Immoderate Courses . Mrs. Savage , for immoderate Flux of the Courses , by Dr. Boles was advised as follows : ℞ Rhabarbʒii . Diatrion Santal . ʒiss . Misc. f. Pul. In this Pouder dip fifteen Raisins sliced , and eat every morning . Take Bole Armoniac ℥ ss . roots of Tormentilʒii . roots of Angelicaʒi . best refined Sugar dissolved in red Rose water ℥ iij. make Tablets : Of which take ʒi thrice a day . Take Vnguent . Comitis . washed in Rose-Vinegar ℥ iiii . With which anoint the bottom of the Belly , the Back , Privities , and upper part of the Thighs . On the Loins apply a Plaster of equal parts of the Rupture-Plaer , and Diapalma . Below fume every day with Vinegar , wherein the Pouder of Toad , Frog , red Roses , Yarrow , and Mastich , was put . She was to take ℥ ii of the Juice of Nettles , and one of Yarrow , when they most abounded . A Conserve was made of the Seeds of Nettles , and Flowers of red Archangel , of which she was to take an ounce ; and sometimes in the said Conserve was to be mixed a drachm , or half a drachm of prepared Coral , or Blood-stone . Frixions and Ligatures were made on to the Arms , and a Cup applied under the Dugs . To the Region of the Liver was laid this : ℞ Cerat . Santal . ℥ iii. Succ. Vrtic . ℥ iss . Misc. For ordinary drink was taken the next : Take of St. Johns-wort , Agrimony , Mullen , each Miij . Nettles M iv . Mastick-wood sliced ℥ iv . boyl them in six gallons of Ale instead of Hop , after tun it up , and in the Barrel hang a pound of old Conserve of Roses . Of this , when ready , drink at any time . She drank once a week Sage Posset-drink tinctur'd with Blood-stone to ℥ v. ℞ Rhab. ℥ ii . Succ. Lim Irrot. Jalap . ʒi . super-affund . Aq. Hord. in q. coxen . Fol. Taps . Barb. & Vrtic . lb ss. After a nights infusion , strain it , and put to it Syrup of dried Roses ℥ v. Take it as there is need . There was oft applied to the Dugs , Clothes dipp'd in ten parts of Water , and one of Vinegar , cold ; and to the Privities the same , with an addition of Juice of Nettles , or of Hogs dung . These gave a check to them for some time ; but returning again , she was taken in hand by a Practitioner in Worcester-shire , where after some time she died . Tansey Posset-drink taken , hath cured ; so hath Spiders webs boiled in Vinegar , applied to the Privities . COUNS. XXX . Immoderate Courses . TO an honourable Lady with Child , for immoderate Courses was appointed by Dr. Willis what follows : At present it is not fit to give her Ladyship any thing to hinder the evacuation of Urine , which comes on her every morning . I suppose it will be needful before long to take away a little Blood , especially if her Pulse be strong or high . Let her take of the Tincture of Antimony . Besides every morning and night give ℈ i of red Coral finely ground with Rose-water , in a spoonful of Tent Wine , or Alicant , drinking a glass of it afterward , and dip a Toast in it , and eat it . If there be a necessity of an astringent or stopping Medicine , Take Cumfry roots lb ss. slice them , and put them into an earthen Pipkin , with half a pint of Alicant , and so much Loaf-Sugar , cover it with a Paper , and bake it in an Oven , as you do Apples . Let her night and morning eat three or four slices of the Comfry , and take a spoonful or two of the Syrup presently after . With this I have cured several COUNSEL XXXI . Immoderate Courses . Mrs. Babington , for immoderate Courses with the Scurvy , by Dr. Willis was ordered as follows : Take the tops of Cypress lb ss. with the like quantity of Sugar make a Conserve ; add the Pouders of Dragons blood , Bole Armoniack , and Pomgranat flowers , eachʒi . with sufficient Syrup of red Poppies make an Electuary . Of which take the quantity of a Nutmeg in the morning , at four a clock in the afternoon , and at night , drinking upon it a draught of the next : Take pouder of red Sandersʒii . steel'd Water , or that of the Smith's Trough , a pint ; infuse them , being stopped for twenty four hours hot ; add Juyce of Nettles half a Pint , Sugar of Roses ℥ i. Reserve them in a Glass . To the Loins , and part between the Anus and Privities , apply Diminio boiled in red Wine . To foment , Take leaves of Cypress , Plantain , Horse-tail , each M i. Pomgranat rinds and flowers , eachʒiss . red Roses M i. boyl them in three pints of Smith's Forge-water , for a Fomentation to be used to the Privities . Of the Mass , after strained , frame a Pessary , besmear it , or lap it up in the scrapings of a Kettle bottom , to be put up in Vulva . COUNS. XXXII . Tertian Malign . Mrs. Chamberlain of Church-wotten , for Loosness and Vomiting in a malign intermitting Tertian , by Dr. Barksdale was prescribed the ensuing : Take Juniper berries ℥ i. boyl them in a pint and half of Milk to ℥ xii . in the straining , dissolve Mithridate , and Electuary of Bay-berries , eachʒii . white Sugar ℥ ii . one Yolk of an Egg. Make a Clyster to be cast in three hours before the Fit. An hour before the Fit she took Gascons pouder , Venice Treacle , each ℈ i. with Syrup of Clove-Gilly flowers made into a Bole ; to sweat moderately . At night after the Fit she took Diascordium and Rubarb in pouder , each gr . xv . made into a Bole with Conserve of Barberries and red Roses , each ℈ ii . In the hot Fit she took two spoonfuls of Treacle water in a draught of Posset-drink . The next day she took a Clyster framed of Milk ℥ xii . Mithridateʒii . white Sugar ℥ ii . and the Yolk of an Egg. By this Course she was cured . COUNS. XXXIII . Fever and Loosness . Mrs. Eede of Warwick , by the said Doctor , for a Fever and Loosness , for which she had as follows : Take of the common emollient and Carminative Decoction ℥ xii . Jene Treacle ℥ iii. Terbentine dissolved in the Yolk of an Eggʒii . Mithridateʒiss . Make a Clyster , to be cast in three hours before the Fit. Take Oxymel of Squils ℥ ii . red Emetic Wineʒii . White-wine ℥ i. mix them . To be taken before the Fit. Take Rubarb in pouderʒii . Crabs eyes preparedʒiss . Nutmeg in pouderʒi . Liquoris ℈ ii . Cyprus Terbentine sufficient to make a Mass for Pills , to take ℈ ii every morning , drinking presently after ℥ iiii of Wormwood-wine . For the Diarrhea , she was appointed to use a good Diet , took for two or three nights at bed-time Rubarb in pouder , and Diascordium , each ℈ i. and upon it she drunk Wormwood steel'd Wine , made of Claret every morning . She also was to take two or three drachms of Conserve of Roman Wormwood , withʒi of Conserve of Roses , and ℈ ss of Rubarb ; drinking after it Wormwood Wine . Thus in short time she became well . COUNS. XXXIV . Hypochondriac Winds . FOr Mr. Wilcox in Hypochondriac Winds , especially afflicting the Head , by Dr. Wright was the following appointed : Take Water of Carduus and Raddish compound , each ℥ j. Castor tyed up in a rag ℈ ij . Saffron dissolved in a spoonful of Langius water gut . vi . mix them . Take a spoonful before meat . ℞ Extract . Gentian . Faecul . Brion . Ammoniac . solut . in Aq. Card. ā ℈ i. Gall. Depurat . ℈ j. Bals. Peru. ℈ ss . cum Syr. de ZZ . cond . f. Pil. 7. of a drachm to take every night at entring into bed daily . ℞ Cerat . ex Ammoniac . ʒii . Empl. de Bacc. Laur. ℥ ss . Bals. Peru. gut . ii . f. Empl. for the region of the Spleen . Take roots of Elicampana , Angelica , Agarick trochiscated , Anis seeds , Liquoris , each ʒi . Chamomel flowers p. ss . Ginger , Schaenanth , each ℈ ss . Sena sprinkled with White-wine , Polipody of the Oak , each ʒiii . Raisins stoned 20. Damask Prunes 3. boyl them in sufficient Water to ℥ vii . in the strained Liquor add Infusion of Rubarb made in Carduus water , as also Syr. Ros. cum Agaric . each ℥ i. Cinamon water gut . iii. To be taken in a morning with well ordering . COUNS. XXXV . Hypochondriac Winds . FOr Mr. Baxter , for Hypochondriac Winds , by Dr. Meveril , and Dr. Diodate , was ordered what follows : To vomit , take either ʒi of Salt of Vitriol dissolved in ℥ ii of honey'd Water ; or the Infusion of Croc. Metallorum ℥ j. The next day open the middle vein or Basilica of the left Arm. The next day after , and for three days following , take of the next : Take the leaves and little bags of Sena ℥ iss . fresh Polipody of the Oak ℥ i. Cream of Tartar ℥ ss . Tamarindsʒx . Succory rootsʒvi . Currants ℥ iii. Herb Fumitory , Harts-tongue , Scurvy-grass , each M i. Seeds of sweet Fennel and Anis , eachʒii . make a decoction in Whey clarified to a pint . Of this strained take ℥ iv . Elect. Diabalzem . ℥ i. Juyce of Limons a spoonful , for one Dose , and so for three Doses . The day after the taking the first Dose apply the Leeches ; after take the other two Doses . These done , take the next : ℞ Chalyb . puris . Tartar. alb . pul . ā lb ss. impone in Olla terrea , & super-affund . Aq. Font. ad eminent . digit . bul . per hor. 1. semper . despum . dulc . Sacch . alb . add . Vini alb . lb ss. Dose ℥ ii . Every third day after take the next Pills half an hour before supper : ℞ Alo. Ros , ℈ i. of it make three Pills , which guild . COUNS. XXXVI . Small Pox. FOr an honourable Person having the Small-Pox , by several Physicians was appointed what follows : Take of the Fever water ( set down in the Marrow , pag. 177. ) ℥ iv . Syrup of Coral ℥ i. make a Julep , for use . Take Syrup of Jujubs and red Poppies each ℥ i. Spirit of Su●phur per campanam , so much as to make it tartish . Mix them for a Lincture . Take Bole Armoniac , Confection of Hyacinths , eachʒi . red Coral preparedʒss . Syrup of Coral sufficient to make an Opiat . If the Cough or Catarrh grow troublesom , use the Lincture , which was observed . If he should be loose , without any fainting , or falling of the Pox , then let him take the quantity of a Nutmeg of the Opiat in the morning , and four in the afternoon , drinking after a spoonful or two at most of the Julep ; but if there be considerable fainting , with a Flux , and the Pox flatten , the● let be added to the Opiat , Venice Treacleʒi , and take it as before , with a greater quantity of the Julep . If there should fall out any considerable faintings or Sickness without loosness , then the taking of the Julep will serve . For light faintings procured by emptiness , the following will be useful : ℞ Aq. Card. ben . Dracunt . Theriac . ā ℥ iv . Cordial . frig . Saxon. ℥ iii. Margar . praep . ʒiiss . Sacch . Crystal . ℥ i. f. Julep . There being none of the former Symptoms , as Loosness , Faintings , to flatten the Pox , there was no other Julep used through the whole Cure. For his Eyes was this prescribed , Take Plantain and Rose-water , each ℥ i. Camphire gr . iiij . Saffron gr . ii or iij. mix them . For the Throat this : Take either of the Water of Oak-buds , or Plantain , ℥ iii. of red Roses ℥ ii . three Whites of Eggs well beaten , Sugarʒvi . mix all . Of which take a spoonful in the Mouth , and hold it in the Throat , and put it out again ; and after swallow of the next : ℞ Lohoch . san . & expert . Syr. de rub . Ideae ā ℥ i. Misc. The Pox having been dead a week , was taken the following : ℞ Cass. cum Siliquis tus . ℥ i. Sen. mund . ℥ ss . Rhab. opt . ʒi . Sem Coriand . p. ii . coq . in Aq. commun . q. s. ad ℥ x. quas cocti tunc add . Man. depurat . ℥ i. & postquam dissolut . fit Man. clarific . Liquor . & Ovi alb . tandem add . Aq. Cinam . ʒiii . Misc. Of this he took a third part warm in the morning , two hours after he took Broth , the Dinner was light ; and so he did every other , or third day , till all was taken , and he became well ; it was repeated once more . COUNS. XXXVII . Empyema . THe Cure of Empyema's by Dr. Willis , communicated by another Physician to Henry Stubs , Physician . He makes incision in the Side , when any Apostume is broke in the Cavity of the Breast , either from a Pleurisy , or the Lungs , which oft happens ( without any preceding Inflammation ) to many People who never complained of any Disease of the Lungs , nor ever suspected them to be unsound , till on a sudden they are almost choaked with the matter in the breaking of it . And in these Cases when they spit a great deal of purulent matter , if at the same time they feel any pricking pain in their Sides , whereby he guesseth it to be in the Cavity of the Thorax , he first applies a Plaster to the very place to help to break it , framed of Galb . Ammoniac . &c. By this Course in five days he suppurated , and broke a hole in one Mr. Thornton in Northampton-shire , so that the matter came out very well , and in short time his Cough , and spitting of Corruption ceased ; and when it began to cease running , he made it an Issue , by putting in Pease , and kept it open a quarter of a year , till it healed of it self , and the Gentleman is in health and strong at this time . But if he could not suppurate it with a Plaster , then he makes Issues where there is any pain or pricking felt , and in a week the Impostume comes to find a vent , and so comes out in great quantity , and very stinking , and presently their Coughing and spitting ceaseth . By this means he recovered Mrs. Mildmay , and a Baker , after the Apostume had lain in the Breast almost a month , and had spit a great quantity of stinking corrupted matter ; he made the Is●ue by Incision , only where they found pain , and in no constant certain place . COUNS. XXXVIII . Dropsey in the Breast . THis afternoon a Patient having a Dropsey on the left side of the Breast for at least six or eight weeks , insomuch that when he was shaken , the fluctuation was heard as plain as if a Bucket or Pitcher half full of water had been shaken or dashed to and fro . He could not lie on the contrary side without much weight and oppression , as is always when only one Side is affected . He was tapped , and there was taken out half a porringer of yellow water , not at all corrupt or ill scented ; and which is more strange , with heating it on a gentle Fire , it turned all into a Gelly , just as Serum when a Man is let blood will do . There were four or five by to give encouragement and hopes of recovery . To morrow the like quantity is to be let forth , and so continue so long as his strength remaineth good , which I believe will daily encrease , for he hath no bad Symptoms , and seems to be troubled with nothing but difficulty of breathing . Two or three have died of it , which was known after opening , which might possibly have been healed with tapping . COUNS. XXXIX . Latent Scurvy . FOr a latent Scurvy by Dr. B. were these appointed : ℞ Pil. Macr. Ruffi . Stomach . cum Gum. ā ℈ ii . Sem. Cochlear . ℈ i. Sal. Absynth . Cochlear . Tart. vitriolat . ā ℈ ss . Spir. Cochlear , vel Ol. Absynth . Chym. gut . iii. cum Syr. Cochlear . f. Pil. Take ʒss or thereabout for a Dose , at the hour of of sleep , once a week or oftner , omitting Supper ▪ Take leaves of Garden Scurvy-grass , fresh and not broke , M vi . Water-cresses and Brook-lime , fresh also , each M ii . four Oranges cut , Nutmeg , Cloves , each ℈ i. infuse them all in Whey or Posset-drink hot in Bal. Mar. or near the Fire in an earthen Pot , well stopped , lb ii. that nothing may expire , for six or eight hours , When all is cold , strain it ; take daily ℥ iv . for twelve or fourteen days . COUNS. XL. Green-Sickness and Scurvy . FOr another , by the same Doctor , for the Green-Sickness joined with the Scurvy , for a Noblewoman , as follows : Tak the common Decoction for a Clyster , add leaves of Penyroyal , Sage , each M ss . Of the strained Liquor take ℥ x. mix therewith Lenitive Electuary , and Diacatholicon , each ℥ ss . red Sugar ℥ ii make a Clyster , to be cast in at five in the afternoon . Next morning was a Vein opened in the right Arm , and bled ℥ viii . Take of the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum , and Syrup of the five roots , each ℥ i : Carduus water ℥ iiss . make a Vomit . This was taken the next morning , with fit attending ; but before half an hour was taken Posset-drink ℥ xii . and so after between every vomiting a large draught . The next day was taken the following : ℞ Pil. Macr. ℈ i. Ruffi . ℈ ss . Ol. Salv. gut . iii. f. Pil. to be taken at the hour of sleep , which was repeated every , or every other night , as they did work , or she could bear them . And in the next morning was taken a Dose of the next Apozeme : Take Madder roots , also of Parsley , and Eringos , eachʒvi . Leaves of Dodder , Marjoram , Time , Penyroyal , each M ss . Costus wood , Cinamon , eachʒii . white Tartarʒiii . make an Infusion and Decoction in Spring-water sufficient quantity ; at the end add and infuse Sena ℥ iss . Rhab. ʒss . White-wine ℥ iii. Pouder of Orange-Peels ℥ ii . Leaves of Garden-Scurvy grass fresh , Water-cresses , each M ii . Liquoris ℥ iii. To ℥ xii of the strained Liquor add Syrup of Roses solutive , with Agarick ℥ ii . Syrup of Succory , with Rubarb , and of five Roots , ℥ i. Cinamon water āʒvi . make an Apozem , for four Doses . And if they purge too little , take Pil. Rudi gr . viij . first in the morning , and after two or three hours take the Apozem . After apply five or six Leeches to the Hemorrhoids , and take seven or eight ounces of Blood. After which the next Drink is to be taken for a month or two : Take small Beer , which alter with the leaves of Sage dry , Betony , each M i. Garden Scurvy-grass new M vi . Peels of fresh Limons 12. Cloves bruised 40 , Raisins of the Sun stoned lb i . put them in a Bag , and hang them in five gallons : in the bottom of the Bag put in a Gad of new Steel , to the weight of half a pound . To which may be profitably added Juice of Water-cresses two , three , or four pints . After four or five days drink of it for ordinary Drink ; after half or the greater part is drawn out , bottle it up , and stop it very well , and lay o● let them in sand . COUNS. XLI . Scurvy . FOr a young Lady labouring of the Scurvy , was advised by the same Doctor as follows . Had I been present , perhaps I had advised bleeding ; but being absent , and not sufficiently satisfied in many considerable Circumstances , I judge it safe to forbear , at least till Spring . Let her take any slight Clyster , about four or five a clock in the afternoon , of three quarters of a pint of thin V●albroth , or Posset-drink , in which hath been boiled some Mallowes , Violet leaves , a few Chamomel flowers , and sweet Fennel seed , to which put ℥ iii of very course Sugar , and the Yolk of an Egg , and inject it . The next morning let her take this Vomit : ℞ infuf . Croc. Metallorumʒvi . Syr. è 5 Rad. ℥ ss . Syr. Viol. ʒii . Misc. Let her first take a draught of warm Posset drink , and half an hour after take the Vomit in a little of the same Posset-drink , and drink liberally of it after every vomiting . That night at her going to bed , or at least three hours after a light supper , let her take the following Pills , and the next morning following : being very useful and requisite that the ill matter stirred up with the Vomit , and put into motion , may be forthwith carried away , that so the future Physick for opening Obstructions , and purifying the Blood , may be the more effectual , not being affected and clogg'd with those corrupt humors ; yet in case the Vomit worked more strongly with her both upward and downward , that she feels her Stomach weakned thereby , she may delay the Pills and Potion till the next day . ℞ Pil. Stomach . simp. Alo. Ros. ā ℈ i. Sal Absynth . gr . iii. Ol. Absynth . gut . iii. cum Syr Absynth . q. s. f. Pil. Take them at the hour of sleep , as before . The next morning take this : Take fresh Polyp●dy roots , Succory , eachʒii . Cream of Tartarʒi . Dodder , Ceterach , Rosemary flowers each p. i. make a Decoction in sufficient Water ; at the latter end add and infuse Senaʒiiss . Rub●rbʒii . Leaves of Scurvy-grass M ss . sweet Fennel seed , Liquoris , eachʒss . Orange Juice ●i to ℥ iv . to the straining add Syrup of Roses solutive , with Agarick ●i . Syrap of Violetsʒii . Mint waterʒi . make a Potion . Take it in the morning in bed . After this take the following Pills , either morning or evening , or at least every morning for fourteen or twenty days , as there shall be cause , and benefit is found by them , otherwise omit them a day or two upon any occasion , and in time of the Courses take them only once in two days : ℞ Rhabarb . opt . ʒii . Pil. Stomach . ℈ iv . Gum. Ammoniac . in Acet . solut . Sal. Chalyb . Sal. Absynth . Sem. Cochlear . ā ℈ i. Chalyb . praep . ʒiii . cum Syr. è 5 rad . Syr. Cinam . q. s. f. Pil. Of which take gr . xiiij or ℈ i for a Dose , after a spare supper , at the hour of sleep , and in the morning four hours before meat , with due exercise , and fit diet . At the same time for fourteen or twenty days let the next Drink be also carefully and constantly taken : Take ●hina sliced and bruised , Roots of Bistort cut and bruised , shavings of Harts-horn and Ivory , each ℥ ss . make an Infusion , and boyl them in Water lb iii ▪ to lb ii. adding in due time leave of Agrimony , Harts-tongue , each M i. and at the end infuse in the Vessel , being closely shut , whole leaves of Scurvy-grass M vi . Brook-lime , Water cresses , all new , each M i. White-wine Vinegar ℥ iii. best Cinamon , Carraway seeds , each ℈ i. the yellow of fresh Limons ℈ iiii . let them stand in Bal. Mar. for five or six hours , and after all is cold , strain it , and moderately sweeten it with Sugar ℥ ii . And take every morning about ℥ iii , and renew it as oft as there is need ; let this be done with great care and diligence . COUNS. XLII . Stone . TO the Right Honourable , Robert Lord Brook , for the Stone , by Dr. Willis , was appointed as follows : Take new drawn Cassia ℥ ss . best Rubarb ℈ j. Cream of Tartar ℈ ss . sweet Fennel seeds gr . viij . with Syrup of Augustine make a Bole. It gave eleven stools . Take Rubarb in pouderʒii . Sal. Prunellaʒi . Nutmeg , and Liquoris in pouder , each ℈ iss . Terbentine as much as to make it into a Mass for Pills . Of ℥ i make nine Pills . Take Dock roots , prepared Polypody of the Oak , each ℥ iii. best Sena ℥ ii . English Rubarb ℥ iss . sweet Fennel seeds ℥ i. Juniper-berries ℥ iss . slice and bruise them for a Bag. The purging Bole was taken first about seven in the morning , observing a Physical Diet , which was repeated a week after , in which time the Diet-drink was got ready . At every night going to bed was taken four of the Pills for fourteen or twenty one days , and then they were omitted for so long time again , and then repeated for fourteen days more . The Diet-drink was thus made : The former was hung in three gallons of Ale , when it had done working , adding the Juice of Scurvy-grass , and Brook-lime , each lb ss. tap it at a week old . Of this was taken a draught three or four times a week , of half a pint in the morning , or so much as did work three or four times . For ordinary drinking was this provided : Boyl in six gallons of middling Ale , instead of Hops , leaves of Fir , and Birchen Twigs , each Miii . when it hath done working , hang in the Vessel Scurvy-grass leaves M ii . Daucus seed ℥ ii . the outward Peels of three Oranges . Tap it at ten days old , or as soon as it is clear . For Diet , shun all salt Meats , and all sharp , sour , and stale Drinks . COUNS. XLIII . Stone . FOr another honourable Person of the same Family , by the same Doctor , for the Stone , was prescribed as follows : ℞ Pil. Stomach . cum Gum , ℈ ii . Rhab. pul . ℈ i. Tereb . Venet. q. s. ut fingantur Pil. N o viij . Of these Pills four were taken in the morning betimes , observing that day a Physical Diet ; the other four were taken a week after . Spirit of Terbentineʒiii . the Spirit was taken , eight or ten drops in a knob of Sugar dissolved in his morning-draughts . The purging Drink , and the ordinary Drink , in Couns . 42. were taken in the same manner , the last for a month or two . COUNS. XLIV . Contusion of the Head. FOr a Contusion of the Head by a Fall of the Right Honourable , the Lady Katherine Brook , Dowager , by Dr. Willis , was ordered what follows : ℞ Pil. ex Hier. cum Agaric . ʒiss . Ruffi . ʒss . Ol. Nu●● Mosch . gut . vi . Castor . pul . ℈ ss . Syr. Ros. solut . 2. s. f. Pil. N o 16. deaurent . Her Honour lost six or seven ounces of Blood with Leeches , which were repeated a month after . Every week twice she took four Pills at night , or very early in the morning . Other days , at eight in the morning she took near half a pint of the Vulnerary Drink warm , fasting two hours ; before and after she observed a strict Diet , eating Flesh of easy digestion for dinner , and Spoon-meat for most part at supper . Take Roots of Chervil ℥ ii . candied Eringo roots ℥ i. Sage , Agrimony , Mousear , Avens ' each M i. Seeds of sweet Fennel , and Coriander , eachʒiii . Raisins stoned M i. boyl them in a pottle of Spring water till a third part be wasted , and put to it a pint of White-wine , stir it well , strain it , and put it into Bottles for a Vulnerary Drink . Night and morning the contused part was with a Spunge fomented with the following for a quarter of an hour , after that well dried with a hot Cloth , and after applied Bals. Lucatel . as at the first . Take Mallows , Violet leaves , Chamomel , Rosemary , Sage , each M i. Flowers of Melilot , and Chamomel , each M ss . boyl them in two quarts of Water till half be wasted , then put to it White-wine a quart . After she bled in the Neck with Leeches applied to the Jugular Veins . After she bled at the Arm ; and then a few days after that at the Hemorrhoids , which much weakned her . At bed-time her Honour took the quantity of a Nutmeg of the next Electuary : Take Conserves of Flowers of Betony , Clove Gilly-flowers , and red Roses , each ℥ ii . Diascordiumʒiii . prepared Pearlʒss . Pouder of Crabs eysʒi . Root of Angelico in pouder , and Species of Hyacinth , eachʒss . Syrup of Coral , enough 〈◊〉 ●ake an Opiat . For her Hysteric Vapors with which she was afflicted , she took a spoonful of the next : Take the Waters of Penyroyal , and Rhue , each ℥ iii. of black Cherries , and Rosemary , each ℥ ii . compound Briony water ℥ ii . Castor tied up in a little Sarcenet , and hung in the Glassʒi . mix them . Her Honours Head was opened to the Cranium , there being first applied a Caustic , and so kept open for near twenty days . The Sore being healed , she was to purge once or twice a week for a month together , and after that once a month , and at last once in a quarter of a year . ℞ Pil. Ruffi . Mastic . āʒi . Sal Absynth . ℈ i. Misc. f. Pil. 12. She took three or four for a Dose . In the time she had the Vapors , there were taken morning and evening ten drops of Spirit of Harts-horn in a spoonful of the Hysteric , taking three or four spoonfuls after it . ℞ best Rubarbʒi . yellow Sandersʒss . Salt of Wormwood ℈ ss . slice and bruise the two first , and infuse all in White-wine , and Balm water , each ℥ ii . for a night ; of the straining take ℥ iii , adding Syrup of Augustineʒii . mix them . But instead of this she took thrice two drachms of Cream of Tartar in Posset drink . After which she had the next : Take shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn , and China sliced and bruised , eachʒiii . white and yellow Sanders , eachʒss . being sliced and bruised , infuse them for a night in Spring water lb iv . boyl them in the morning to the third part , adding Leaves of Betony , Agrimony , Avens , each M i. Raisins 20. sweet Fennel seedʒiii . Roots of Chervils , and Eringo's candied , each ℥ i. near the end of the boyling , add White-wine ℥ vi . strain them into a Pot , wherein is put Agrimony , Brook-lime , each Mi. the outward Rind of Oranges , and infuse them in warm Ashes for three hours ; let the Vessel be well stopt , after cold , strain it . Of this she took ℥ iv twice a day , and at last was cured . COUNS. XLV . Cholick . A Scorbutic Cholick , which frequently afflicted Mr. John Russel , Kinsman to the foresaid Lady , had by Dr. Willis the following ordered him : Take leaves of Betony , Rosemary , Tansey , Southren wood , Rue , Misletoe , Scurvy-grass , Cresses , Brook-lime , each M ii . Flowers of Chamomel , Marygolds , Elder , each M i. Cubebs , Cardamoms , each ℥ i. Mace ℥ ss . Walnuts 10. cut and beat them , and pour upon them White-wine Posset-drink 6 pints , and distil it in a common Still . Mix all the Waters together . Take of male Piony rootsʒvi . Coral and Crabs eyes in fine pouder , eachʒi . Roots of Angelico , and Virginia Snake-weed , eachʒi . mix them ; being all in fine pouder , and with the best Loaf-sugar dissolved in Saxifrage water ℥ xij . make Tablets , adding the best Oil of Amberʒi . Of these take one every morning and evening , drinking presently upon it ℥ iss of the former Water , and continue it for a month . An Issue was opened in the left Arm. To purge , he took this : ℞ Sal. Absynth . ℈ ss . Resin . Jalap . gr . iv . Misc. It was taken in the Pap of an Apple rosted in the morning with due ordering . To vomit , he took Salt of Vitriol gr . xv . after he had half an hour before drunk a draught of Posset-drink , and so also between vomiting , and if need in the last draught there was put in a spoonful of Oxymel . ℞ Galb . solut . in Vin. Hispanic . q. s. extend . super alutam , to be applied to the region of the Navil . The Walnuts not being to be had , there was put in their stead the outward Rinds of four Limons , and so many Oranges . Instead of Sal Vitriol . which did not work well , was given Sal. Emetic . N. to gr . ii . which wrought excellently with him ; after which his Fits came seldomer at last , but in long time he became prety well , and was seldom troubled with them , he following the Doctor 's Direction , save as to the Vomit . He being withal troubled with the Stone , did usually take Posset-drink , wherein was boiled equal parts of Wall-Pellitory and Chamomel , with great success . COUNS. XLVI . Faintings . AN Honourable Lady being used to be troubled with fainting in labour , and other times , by Dr. Willis had prescribed : As to that in her labour , she had this appointed : Take Clary M iiii . Balm and Rosemary , each M ii . the outward Rinds of two Oranges , and two Limons , chop them altogether , and put to them Cinamon bruised ℥ ss . Sack and White-wine , each a quart , distil them in a common Still , and put what is drawn off altogether . Of this she took five or six spoonfuls , at pleasure . For fainting at other times there was ordered this : ℞ Aq. Mirab. Meliss . ā ℥ iiij . Napha . ℥ iss . Confect . Alkerm . S. Mosc . ʒii . Sacch ▪ Crystal . ℥ ss . Misc. f. Julep . Of which she took two , three , or four spoonfuls at pleasure . At another time for fainting was prescribed this : Take of Spear-Mints , Balm , Sage dried , tops of Cypress , each 2 good handfuls , Cinamon bruised ℥ i. Mace ℥ ss . Kermes berries ℥ ii . Nutmegsʒii . cut and bruise them all , and put to them two quarts of good Claret , of red Rose-water , and Balm water , each lb ss. distil them in a cold Still . Put the first and last together , sweeten it to your taste with Syrup of Coral ; take a spoonful or two night and morning , and three or four spoonfuls when you are very ill , and apt to your Fits. COUNS. LXVII . Spleen and Vapours . FOr the Spleen and Vapours in another young Lady , by Dr. Willis was ordered the following : ℞ Pil Stomach . cum Gum. ʒiss . Resin . Jalap . gr . xii . Sal Chalyb . ℈ i. Gum. Ammoniac . solut . in Aq. Hysteric . f. Pil. N. xii . The purging Pills . Take pouder of Wood-Aloes , yellow Sanders , and the Bark of Tamaris , eachʒi . Troches of Rubarbʒii . Roots of Contrayerva , and Virginia Snakeweed , eachʒiss . Salt of Wormwood , and of Tamaris , eachʒi . Pouder of Ivory , and Crabs eyes , each ℈ ii . make of all a very fine Pouder : after add the Flowers of Ash ℥ ss . beat them in a Mortar , with Gum Ammoniac dissolved in Hysteric water sufficient to make a Mass. For opening Pills . ℞ Limatur . Chalyb . rec . ponatur in Vitrio cum Succ. Aurant . N. ij . per hor. 12. deind . add . Vin. alb . lb iss . Aq. Fumar. Jugland . Symp. ā ℥ iv Rad. Galing . in Marmor . contus . ʒii . servetur in Vitro occluso . The purging Pills were taken four at first , and were repeated once in eight or nine days , in a morning early , observing a Physical Diet. That day put on the Plaster for the Spleen , of Empl. Cicut . cum Ammoniac . The next day after cut a Vein in the Foot , and take away six or seven ounces of Blood. Once every day , except she purge or bleed , take in the morning , and four in the afternoon , four little Pills of the opening Mass , walking for half an hour after , and then drink a Wine-glass , or about seven or eight spoonfuls of the Chalybiat Wine , and exercise moderately again . Observe a good Diet , rise early in the morning , exercise much , and eat little suppers . These were observed with success . COUNS. XLVIII . Deafness . FOr Deafness by Dr. Willis for Mrs. Heath , Attendant to the Right Honourable the Lady Katharine Brook , was prescribed what follows : ℞ Pil. Coch. ʒiss . Resin . Jalap . gr . viii . Syr. Ros. sol . q. s. f. Pil. N. xii . To be taken four at bed-time . ℞ Sack ℥ ii . Honey of Rosesʒiii . Make an Injection , to be cast into the Ears gently twice a day . If these succeed not , drop in four or five drops of the dropping of Ash-wood burnt in the Fire , with black Wooll , and a little Civet , apply a blistering Plaster behind the Ear. Take the Pills every tenth day . COUNS. XLIX . Courses and Whites . Mrs. Martin , Woman to an honourable Lady , troubled with the Whites and Courses , had by Doctor Willis appointed as follows : ℞ Pul. Sanct. ℥ ss . Rhabarb . gr . xxiv . Crem . Tart. gr . xv . M. f. Pul. This was taken in a draught of Posset-drink . Next day bleed at the Foot four or five ounces . A week or ten days after she purged again every day . Besides she took of the following Juices four or five spoonfuls in the morning , and at four in the afternoon , in small Ale or Beer , Take Leaves of Brook-lime , Dandelion , Plantain , each M iv . beat them , and press out the Juice . If these avail not , take for three weeks together of the next Pouder , as much as will lie on half a Crown , in a draught of Posset-drink , wherein is boiled the roots of stinging Nettles . Take the pouder of Madder roots ℥ i. red Sandersʒii . Sugar of Roses ℥ ss . mix them , and make a Pouder . COUNS. L. Belly-Pain . FOr a Pain in the Belly that a Gentlewoman had , by the same Doctor , who prescribed as follows : ℞ Rhabarb . pul . ℈ ii . Resin . Jalap . gr . viii . Tartar. Vitriol . ℈ ss . f. Pul. to be divided into two equal parts . Take Winters-barkʒij . Bishopweed seedʒi . Rinds of Orange and Limon poudered , eachʒiss . Species of the three Sandersʒj . Pouder of Aron rootʒii . Steel prepared with Brimstone ℥ iss . Salt of Steelʒss . Sugar-candy ℥ iss . Of all make a pouder . ℞ Emplast . de Cummin . ℥ ss . Galb . solut . ʒii . f. Emp. pro regione Vmbilic . Take one of the papers of the purging Pouder in the morning , in a spoonful of Gruel , observing a Physical Diet for that day . Nine or ten days after take the other Paper . Every morning besides take of the other Pouder as much as will lie on a Six-pence , stirring after it for an hour , then drink a draught of Beer wherein Centaury hath been boiled , or else a little Wormwood-wine . Apply the Plaster to the Navil , and wear it constantly . For ordinary Drink , bottle up some middling Drink , that is clear and mild , putting into each Bottle ten leaves of Scurvy-grass , and a little Orange Peel . COUNS. LI. Deafness . FOr a noble Person deafish , by the said Doctor was prescribed : Take Assa Foetida dissolved in Spirit of Wine in a Brass Ladle , add to it Castor in pouder , and Cummin-seeds , eachʒss . Saffron in pouder ℈ i. stir them well altogether till well mixed , adding a little Oil of bitter Almonds , to malax it . Make a Mass , take a bit of it at a time , and form it so as that it may be put into the hollow of the Ear a prety way ; let it abide there for three days and night , and if it be not troublesom , continue it longer : when it is taken out , put in some black Wooll in its stead , with Oil of bitter Almonds . Note , the Assa Foetida , &c. is to be tied up in a fine Sarcenet , and so put in , and fastened about the Ear , that so it may be taken out again . COUNS. LII . Ague . FOr a Tertian Ague , by Dr. Barksdale to a Gentleman , was appointed what follows : ℞ Fol. Sen. ʒii . Agarick Troch . ℈ iv . Rhab. ʒi . Flor. Cham. p. vi . Sambuc . p. iiij . Sem. Card. ben . ʒii . Citri N. xii . Sumit . Absynth . Centaur . ā p. iii. coq . in Liquor . poscet . lb ss. till a third part be wasted , after strain it . Of which take one third part two hours before the Fit , a second part an hour before , and the third part in the beginning of the Fit , for three Fits ; which cured . The Pouder of Laurel leaves , as much as will lie on a shilling , taken in a quarter of a Pint of Aniseed Water , before the Fit , hath cured . COUNS. LIII . Tertian Ague . FOr a Tertian Ague , for a Gentlewoman , by Dr. Willis : If apt to vomit , take a Vomit of the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum ℥ i. Syrup of the five rootsʒvi . on the Fit-day . Otherwise take the Purge on the Well-day , which was this : ℞ Pul. Sanct. ℈ ii . Rhab. ℈ i. Sal. Absynth . ℈ ss . Vin. alb . Aq. Cichor . ā ℥ ii . Syr. Ros. solut . ℥ ss . Misc. Keep due Order after . Two hours before the Fit , take the next Pouder , in a draught of White-wine made hot , and let her put her self in a sweat : Take Gentian root in pouderʒss . Salt of Wormwood ℈ i. Allum ℈ ss . make a Pouder . Also two hours before the Fit , apply to the Wrists the following Plaster : Take Hops , Bay salt , and Currants , each M i. and beat them for Plasters . COUNS. LIV. Deafness . BY the said Doctor , for another Person , which cured a Deafness of two months continuance : ℞ Pil. Luc. maj . ʒiss . Resin . Jalap . gr . viij . cum Syr. Staechad . q. s. f. Pil. N. xii . There are four to be given for a Dose at bed-time , every other , or every two days . After the hair was shaved from the Coronal Suture , which part was oft anointed with the next : ℞ Aq. Vit. ℥ iii. Sal. Nitri puris . ʒii . Ol. Amygd . amar . ℥ i. bul . omnia ad consumpt . Spir. Vin. & add . Aq. Nymphae ℥ i. then beat them well with a Spatula , till they be reduced to the confistence of a Liniment . With which anoint once a day , especially at night , at bed-time . In the morning , an hour after the Passages of the Brain are cleansed , as the Ears and Nose , then chew some Mastich . The next hath proved excellent , and was communicated to a Person of Honour , which I thought good to affix here : Take Civet gr . ii . Burgundy Pitch the quantity of a great Pea , as much white Hellebore in fine pouder as will make them into a stiff Paste , work them well in your hands , and make it in form of a Clove : Tie it up in a Sarcenet , put it into the Ear , leave the string to go about the Ear ; take it out , and wipe it , and put it in again . Proved . If deafness be from the stoppage of the Ear , then first inject White-wine warm , mixed with a little Spirit or Tinct . of Castor . COUNS. LV. Agues . AN Advice given me by an able Physician , for cure of Agues : Take Centaury , Borage , Betony , each M iii. Fumitory M i. Ivy-berries lb i . mix them , and chop them finely together , and put them into a fair Glass Body , with ℥ xx of White-wine ; distil with as gentle a Fire as possible , till all the Water be come over . Which keep in a Glass well stopped . It will be better , if set in B. M. or in Horse-dung , for eight or ten days before it be stilled . The Dose for a Quotidian is seven or eight spoonfuls , before the Fit , the Party keeping bed , and sweating two or three hours : if they drink , give them clear Posset-drink , with two or three spoonfuls of the Water . If you give it for a Quartan , purge the Patient two or three days before , with a Decoction of Sena , Salt of Tartar , Coriander seeds , and Liquoris , first boiling the Sena and Salt gently , and after infuse the rest in the Decoction : Then in the first day of the Intermission , give eight or ten spoonfuls , or more or less , according to Age , Sex , or Strength ; which continue three or four days , and you will seldom fail of desired success . If with the use of the foresaid Remedies , you apply to the Wrists the following Plaster : Take the pouder of Briony or Hellebore roots , put to it half so much Wheaten Flower , boyl them to a Paltess with Milk. Which apply to the Wrists for four days . He said in Quotidians and Tertians it never failed . COUNS. LVI . Scurvy . FOr Mr. Alisbury , by Dr. Willis , for a Scorbutic Atrophy , with Loosness , was ordered as follows : ℞ Rhabarb incis . ʒiss . Cortic. Mirab. Citr . ʒi . Sant . Citr . ℈ i. Sal. Absyn . ℈ ss . incis . & contus . infund . t●pide in Aq. Plant. & Ros. rub . ā ℥ iiss . Vin. alb . ℥ iss . Col. clarif . ℥ iv . add . Syr. è Ros. sicc . ʒvi . M. f. Pot. Which was taken the next morning , with due ordering . Take Conserves of Roman Wormwood ℥ iv . of Scurvy-grass ℥ ii . Species of the three Sandersʒii . Crocus Martis , Aloe-wood , and Pouder of Ivory , āʒj . Ash seedsʒiss . Salts of Wormwood and Scurvy-grass , āʒi . with Syrup of of Citron Peels , make an Electuary . ℞ Rhab. opt . pul . ʒi . Cortic , citri Myrabol . Santal . Citrin . pul . ā ℈ i. Sal. Absynth . ʒss . Cinam . ℈ i. Syr. Cichor . cum Rhab. f. Mas. forment . in Pil. N. xij . But before the former Prescriptions , was taken the following Electuary , and Drink was used : Take Conserves of red Roses vitriolated ℥ iv . of Wood-sorrel ●ii . Species of the three Sanders , Diarrhodon Abbatis , eachʒi . poudered Ivory , prepared Coral , Salt of Wormwood , eachʒss . with sufficient Syrup of Coral make an Electuary . Take the shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn , and China sliced , eachʒiii . red Sandersʒi . Tormentil roots cutʒii . leaves of Agrimony , Harts-tongue , each M ii . Currants ℥ ii . boyl them in Fountain water lb iv . till a third part be wasted ; add Rose-vinegar ℥ iv . strain it into a Pot , wherein is put leaves of Scurvy-grass , Brook-lime , and Water-cresses , each M i. red Roses M ss . the rind of an Orange ; let them be well stopped , and infuse warm for four hours ; after cold , strain it , and keep it in a close Vessel . Of it take ℥ iv at six in the morning , and at four in the afternoon ; to the last add Syrup of the Juyce of Plantain . After the taking of these for some time he then began with the purging Potion , which he took in a morning . The night following , as also every night and morning , except when the purging Medicines were taken , take of the Electuary the quantity of a Nutmeg first and last ; so the former Electuary was to be taken . At eight in the morning , and four in the afternoon , take of the Drink , or at any other time when dry , framed of Scurvy-grass , Horse-raddish , &c. Once in five or six days take five of the Pills betimes in the morning . If the Loosness continue a week , eat and drink nothing but Milk thus ordered : Set it on the Fire , and as fast as the Scum rises , cast it off . Of this drink a draught morning and night sweetned with Sugar of Roses ; at dinner eat it with bread , being first scummed ; sometimes when scummed , boil Water-cresses therein for a while , and so eat and drink it . Take Brook-lime and Water-cresses , each M iv . Clary , Agrimony , each M ii . the cut Peels of four Oranges and four Limons , red Sanders , Cinamon , Winters-bark , each ℥ i. Snails in the shell washed , dried , and bruised lb iss . chop the Herbs and Snails , and mix all together , having been duly prepared , and put to them six pints of good Cider , or White-wine Posset-drink , and still them in a common Still , mixing the first and last together . Of this take ten or twelve spoonfuls every morning , four in the afternoon , and at night , continuing the use of the Pills and Electuary , as before . Afterward in a quartof the foresaid Water infuse ℥ ss of Crocus Martis astringent . Also a Mass of Pills was made thus : ℞ Rhab. tost . & pul . ʒiii . Spec. Diarrhod . Abbat . ʒi . Croc. Martis astringent . ʒiss . Syr. è Coral . q. s. form . Pil. 6 exʒi . And so many were taken for three nights and mornings . There was also used some Elix . Tartar. in the foresaid Water , and at last was used this : ℞ Conserves of Roman Wormwood , Scurvy-grass , and Orange Peels , each ℥ ii . Species Diarrhod . Abbat . ʒii . Aloe-wood , red Sanders in pouder , each ℥ i. prepared Coral ℥ i. with sufficient Syrup of Coral make an Electuary . This was taken at eight in the morning , and four in the afternoon , to the quantity of a Nutmeg , drinking after it six or eight spoonfuls of the distilled Water . Late at night , and very early in the morning , take of the Elixir ten or twelve drops in the foresaid Water . With the Water he also took the next Lozenges : Take Winters-bark pouderedʒii . Ivoryʒi . Species of the three Sandersʒi . Bark of Tamaris , and Ash-seed shell'd , eachʒi . make of all a most fine pouder ; after take the whitest Sugar dissolved in Balm water , and boiled to a Candy height ●vi . Oil of Juniper six drops . And make according to art Tablets , each weighing ʒss . COUNS. LVII . Scurvy . FOr Mr. Alisbury's Wife , also labouring of the Scurvy , by the said Doctor , had the following prescribed : ℞ Pil. Stomach . cum Gum. ʒss . Resin . Jalap . gr . iiij . cum s. q. Syr. Ros. sol . f. Pil. N. 4. Take them in the morning with fit ordering . ℞ Elixir Proprietat . ℥ ss . to be taken every morning ten or twelve drops in a spoonful of the following Julep , drinking at the same time of it ℥ iss . ℞ Aq. Limac. ℥ viii . Lumbric . ℥ iv . Cochlear . Syr. ℥ vi . Sacch . Cand. ℥ jss . Misc. She was to drink of her Husband's Drink , as also of his distilled Water . To her Belly was applied this : ℞ Emplast . de Minio Hysteric . ā ℥ i. Misc. It was spread upon Leather , which was eight inches over . If there be no right Crocus Martis astringent . to be had , then take Salt of Steel , and calcine it in a Crucible , or Fire-shovel , and take a third part of it . COUNS. LVIII . Pain in the Stomach . FOr an honourable Lady , for pain in her Stomach , by the same Doctor , was prescribed : ℞ Elixir Tart. ℥ i. Of this her Ladyship took eight drops in a spoonful of the following Water , drink after six or eight spoonfuls of the same , which was done for a fortnight or three weeks together : Take Wormwood , Carduus , Chamomel , Spear-mint , Balm , each M ii . chop them small , and put thereto a pottle of new Milk , and distil it in a common Still , and draw off about three pints , and sweeten it as you please . The Doctor was pleased to acquaint me , he made the Elixir of Tartar thus : Take Salt of Tartar , as much as you will , flux it in a Crucible till it is blew , then pour it into a Silver Porringer ; when it is cold , pouder it , and put it into a Bolt-head , pour upon it rectified Spirit of Wine , to be above the Salt an hands-breadth , stop it close , and set it into a Furnace of sand for four or five days , to be very hot . But this I never assayed to prepare , nor the former Crocus Martis astringentis . COUNS. LIX . Convulsion . FOr the Right Honourable , the Lord Robert Brook's Son , Mr. John Grivil , for Convulsion-Fits , by Dr. Willis , June 21. 1666. had the following ordered : First blister his Neck well , give him of the Pouder as much as will lie on two-pence , in a spoonful of the Julep , repeating it every six or eight hours , after it give a spoonful more of the same . Let him have of Milk and Sugar every day ; keep him to a thin Diet. The Pouder , Take roots and seeds of Male-piony , eachʒi . Pearl prep . ʒss . Mans Scull prepared ℈ ii . Sugar of Pearlʒi . mix , and make a pouder of them . The Julep , Take black Cherry water ℥ iii. Langius water against the Falling-Sickness ℥ i. Syrup of the Flowers of Male-Piony , and of Coral , eachʒiii . mix them for a Julep . June 29. Further Directions . Before every Change and Full of the Moon , give of the Julep and Pouder four or five grains morning and night , four or five days together . At the same time let the Nurse which suckles it , take night and morning a draught of Posset-drink , wherein boil of Piony seeds and roots , eachʒj . sweet Fennel seedsʒii . Misletoe M ss . boil them in a pint and half of Posset-drink , to serve for twice . In case the Child should have Fits again , give of the Pouder a double quantity , and repeat it every eighth hour , and give it Spirit of Harts-horn twice in twenty four hours one or two drops . At the first appearance of any Fit , raise a Blister in his Neck , and whilst he continues indisposed give him a Clyster every day , and all that time let the Nurse be kept to a Diet of Gruel , Panado , and thin Broth , boil in them a bundle of sweet Herbs , viz. Rosemary , Time , Winter-Savory , and sweet Marjorum . Let the following bag be worn about the Childs Neck , and worn constantly , so that it may lie on the mouth of the Stomach . Take Elk-claw , roots of Male-Piony , and its seeds , eachʒss . make a Pouder , and put it into a Sarsenet bag , and baste it . Other Directions for the same Child . Let a Nurse be got that hath new Milk , and let the Child suck her three or four days . If you see him still subject to Fits , and to be heavy and oppressed in the Spirits , apply a Leech to each Jugular Vein , take away an ounce of blood from each side , be careful to stop it presently , for it will be apt to bleed very much . Apply the following Cataplasm to the Feet , renew it morning and night , lay them on warm : Take Rue M iiii . Misletoe if to be had M ss . stamp them very well in a Mortar , add to it Bay-salt Mss. and as much Soap as a Pullets egg , and Oil of Scorpions so much as to malax it . If the Child should be free from his Fits , leave off the Pouder and Julep , but continue the Spirit of Harts-horn , giving with it night and morning three spoonfuls of the distilled Water following ; yet every Change and Full of the Moon give the other Medicines . Give his Medicines a prety distance from his sucking , and especially give him before and presently after his sleeping . The distilled Water , Take a pint and half of Snails in their shells , washed , and dried with a Cloth , of Misletoe , Rue , Penyroyal , Betony , Rosemary , each M ii . Male-Piony roots M iv . chop these altogether , and put to them six pints of Cider Posset-drink , and distil it in a common Still , but first and last together . He having also a Cough , he took of this three spoonfuls , night morning , with Sugar-candy . July 14. came the following . If he begin to loath his Medicines , leave them off for a while , and take only the Pouder and Julep , new and full Moon . Let the Nurse instead of him , take the distilled Water morning and night , six or seven spoonfuls ; in the first spoonful let her take as much of the next Pouder as will lie on a shilling , and the rest after : Take seeds of Anis , Carraway , sweet Fennel , each ℥ i. root of Male-Pionyʒvi . Liquorisʒii . Sugar-candy ℥ i. Make a Pouder , or else make the Pouder into an Electuary , with Lohoch . Sanum & expertum , and take the quantity of a Nutmeg . This may do the Child as much good for his Cough as if he took it himself . The Child's Diet may be Chicken , &c. only let him not suck of an hour or two before nor after . COUNS. LX. Extreme Cough . FOr the Right Honourable , the Ludy Katharine Brook , for an extreme Cough , like to a Chin-cough , by Dr. Willis , was the following Directions : First let her Ladiship keep a slender Diet , as Gruel , Panado , and thin Broth , with opening roots boiled therein ; no Flesh , especially if her Water be high , and turned thick . Morning and afternoon take a draught of this Decoction : Take roots of Scorsonera and Chervil , each ℥ i. Chinaʒiij . Shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn , eachʒiss . Leaves of Maiden-hair , Harts tongue , each M i. Jujubes , Sebestens , each par . ii . Raisins stoned 12. one Apple , Liquorisʒiii . cut and bruise them , and boyl them in two quarts of Water till a third part be wasted , reserve the strained Liquor in a Glass well stopped . Put into each draught ℈ ss or ℈ i of Sal. Prunella , if she can away with the taste of it ; otherwise put in ʒii of Syrup of Violets . Every second or third morning put into a draught of the Decoction a spoonful or two of Syr. August . or else squeeze in a draught of it Rubarb ℈ i or ℈ ii . tied up in a thin linnen rag , and dip it in five or six times , and so press it : Every morning and night take Spirit of Harts-horn from ten drops to fifteen . This hath been of singular use to most people . Her Honour is to have the following Lambative to open her Breast , and to spit the more easily . Take Take the Pulp of Althea roots boyled in Barly water , and pulp'd through a Seive , ℥ iss . Pulp of Elicampana roots ℥ ss . Liquoris in pouderʒi . Sugar-candy ℥ i. Syrup of Maiden-hair ℥ ii . Mix them , and take it with a Liquoris stick . Or , Take Oil of sweet Almonds new drawn ℥ iss . Sugar-candy ℥ i. Syrup of Jujubs ℥ iss . Mix them , and take it as the other . Her Issue is to be kept open in her head . Apply a blistering Plaster to the Neck , another to the inside of the Thigh , just above the Knee . Letting Blood doth good to most People , therefore if her Ladyship's Cough continues , remove four or five ounces from the Foot , or use the Leeches . Continue the use of the Spirit of Harts-horn , and her Pectoral Drink . Besides , give her twice or thrice in twenty four hours , of the next Water , sweetned with Syrup of Violets : Take Hyssop M iv . Snails in their shells a pint ; chop them together , and put to them four pints of new Milk , and draw off from a common Still , with a gentle Fire , two pints . Prepare the following Lozenges to be taken often , against her tickling Cough : ℞ Spec. Diatrag. frig . rec . ʒiii . Pul. Liquor . Sem. Foenicul . dul . āʒss . Sal. Prunel . ʒi . Sacch . cand . solut . in Aq. Ros. & ad Tabul . coct . ℥ iv . S. A. f. Tabul . The Doctor coming May 16. 1666. that night I let her blood in the Foot. The 17th he prescribed what follows : Take Conserve of red Roses ℥ ii . Lohoch sanum & expertum ℥ ii . Species Diatragacanth . frigid . ʒiss . Species of Diaireos , Flower of Sulphur , eachʒi . with Syrup of Maiden-hair sufficient make a Lambative . ℞ Sem. Faenicul . d. Carv . Anis . āʒi . Spec. Diair . Diatrag. frigid . āʒiss . Flor. Sulph . ℈ i. Sacch . solut . in Decoct . Rad. Enul . q. s. ad Tabul . coct . ℥ vi . Ol. Anis . gut . vi . f. Tabul . To be oft held in her Mouth . Take Rubarb poudered gr . xxv . Oil of Nutmegs distilled 2 drops , Chio Turbentine , so much as will make a Mass for four Pills : Which she took the next morning . Take white and yellow Sanders , eachʒi . shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn , eachʒii . Leaves of Maiden-hair , Harts-tongue , Coltsfoot , Speedwel , all dry , each M i. Roots of Chervil ℥ i. Seeds of sweet Fennel , and Coriander , eachʒii . Liquorisʒiii . Raisins ℥ ii . boyl them in Spring water at a quick Fire , ●ill a third part be wasted ; strain it , and put it immediately into a Pot. Her Honour took this as the former , so her Cough removed . COUNS. LXI . Scurvy . FOr her Honour , by Dr. Willis , for the Scurvy , who came to her , May 31. 66. for which he appointed as follows . If Whey will agree with your Ladyship's Stomach , take every morning a good quantity of Whey thus prepared : Take Brook-lime and Scurvy-grass , each M i. put it into a Tankard , with Whey lb iss , or lb ii. set it in Embers to be hot for one hour , then pour it from the Herbs , and drink of it two or three draughts , stirring after it . Or else distil the following , and take of it night and morning ℥ iv . sweetned with Syrup of Violets , or Syrup of the Juice of Brook-lime : Take Fumitory , Brook-lime , each M iv . Scurvy-grass M ii . Crums of two Penny white-Loaves ; chop the Herbs , and mix them with the Bread ; put to them three quarts of new Milk , and distil them in a common Still . Put the Waters all together . ℞ Spec. Diatrag. frig . Sal. Prunel . āʒiss . Nuc. Mosch . Liquor . pul . āʒss . Tereb . Venet. q. s. f. Mass. Of this she was to take three little Pills at night for a week together , repeating them every month or two . COUNS. XLII . Cough . FOr my self , by Dr. Willis , being troubled with the like Cough as her Honour , and at the same time , for which he ordered me what follows . I then attending upon her Ladyship , who was not willing to be without me , both as to see all her Prescripts done , so also give them to her . The Doctor taking notice of my Ilness and Weakness , acquainted her Honour , if I did not forbear that attendance , and betake my self to my Chamber at home , it might hazard my Life ; upon which her Honour unwillingly dismissed me . In the mean time whilst I was with her , I had the liberty to take some of those things ordered for her Ladyship , who I may say was very tender of me , always allowing me more favour than I deserved . The 17th of May , 1666. I bled with Leeches to ℥ vi . being weak , he advised me to forbear bleeding in the Arm. The following Pectoral Decoction I took for several days : ℞ China roots slicedʒiii . Sarsaparilla ℥ i. white and yellow Sandersʒi . shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn ʒiii . being cut and bruised , was infused in three quarts of Spring-water for a night , warm , and after boiled till the third part was wasted , adding leaves of Agrimony , Maiden-hair , Coltsfoot , Harts-tongue , each M i. Raisins ℥ i. Liquoris ℥ ss . after sometime boyling , strain it , and drink of it night and morning . I also by his Order took the common Pectoral Decoction . With the use of these I took of this Lincture : Take the Syrup of the Juice of Ground-Ivy ℥ iv . Flower of Sulphur ℈ i. For to purge , he prescribed this : Take the Linitive Electuary ℥ ss . Cream of Tartarʒss . mix them . Half of this I took , which gave me six stools . After some days I was afflicted with a great pain in my Side , which finding exceeding troublesom , I adventured to be let blood in the Arm , and took so much only as till I felt a little ease . Being more the next day , I bled again , and so the third day , till I had ease , which removed it . After I took a quarter of what was left of the Electuary , which gave me three Stools . My Cough still being troublesom , I took of the thick Balsam of Sulphur the quantity of a small Nut , in a spoonful of Syrup of Violets , at night , by which I found much advantage , and with which I have cured very desperate Coughs . And in the mornings I took Spirit of Harts horn in my Ladies Snail-water , with Syrup of Viol●ts . After some time I took every night and morning a spoonful of Syrup of Sulphur , which the Doctor himself gave me Directions how to make , sending me the prepared Sulphur from Oxford . He also appointed me the following : ℞ Spec. Diatrag. frigid . ʒii . Pul. Sem. Anis . Carvi . ●oenicul . d●d Liquor , Flo. Sulph . āʒss . Sacch . cand . solut . in Aq. Lumbric . & Tabul . coct . ℥ vi s. a. f. Tab. Instead he told me Slices of Liquoris were admirable , without which he never went himself , when he had a Cough , and continually chewed them . He also appointed the next : Take leaves of Jerusalem Oak , Hyssop , Ground-Ivy , Coltsfoot , each M iii. Snails cleansed lb iss . Seeds of Anis and Fennel bruised , each ℥ i. shred the Herbs , and bruise the Seeds , and pour upon all White-wine Posset-drink two quarts ; distil them in a common Still , and I was to drink of it ℥ iv . with Syrup of Violets . The Doctor being again sent for to Warwick-Castle , to her Honour ; he was pleased , hearing I was alive , to come to see me , and finding me up and walking in my Chamber , he took me by the hand with great gladness , and told me he much rejoiced to see me alive , telling me , when he last left me he gave me up for dead , and asked me , what Course I took for my recovery ? I told him , I followed his Directions exactly , only as to the quantity of the Purge , knowing my Body was very easy to work on , and finding a Pain on my right side , contrary to his advice , I was necessitated to bleed in the Arm. He told me , I had done very well in it . I heartily thanked him , as for this last , so for all his Favours ; and so we parted . COUNS. LXIII . Scurvy , and spitting of Blood. FOr the Scurvy , with spitting of Blood , for Mr. Treble , Minister at Tatchbrook , by Dr. Willis was prescribed the following : Take Conserve of Brook-lime ( new , only made with equal parts of Sugar ) ℥ iv . of red Roses vitriolated ℥ ii . Species of Diarrhod . Abbatis , and of the three Sanders , each ʒi . burnt Harts-horn ʒiss . Coral prepared ʒj . Lucatella's Balsam ʒij . with sufficient Syrup of Coral make an Electuary . This is to be taken every morning and at four in the afternoon the quantity of a Nutmeg , or more ; after which drink a quarter of a pint , or near half a pint of the following Drink , warm : Take Roots of Bur , Fennel , Parsly , each as much as two Fingers ; Maiden-hair , Harts-tongue , Agrimony , each M i. sweet Fennel seeds a spoonful ; Raisins ℥ iiii . red and yellow Sanders , each ʒi . boyl them in two quarts of Spring-water , till a third part be wasted ; put to it a quarter of a pint of Claret-wine , then strain it into a Stein-Pot , wherein put before Scurvy-grass , Brook-lime , Plantain bruised , each M i. stop it close , and let it stand for three hours to infuse ; strain it , and keep it in Bottles for use . Aply blistering Plasters to each Thigh , a little above the Knee . Take a Clifter every day you are no●●●ose . If your spi●ting of Blood continue , take two or three times a day two spoonfuls of the next Juices , in what Liquor you please . Take stinging Nettles , Brook-lime , each M iii. stamp them , and strain out the Juices . When you go abroad , and your spitting blood is gone , follow the ensuing Directions : Take of the Spirit of Harts-horn ten drops every night , last , and early in the morning , in a spoonful of good Sack , and take a spoonful more after . Take of the following opening Pills four , the bigness of a small Pea , every morning , and four in the afternoon , drinking after ten or twelve spoonfuls of the next Liquor to the Pills , exercising after for an hour . The opening Pills : ℞ Pul. Rad. Ari. Cortic. Winteran . Rad. Angelic . āʒii . Troch . de Rhab. de Cappar . āʒi . Spec. Diatrion . Santal . ℈ ii . Ocul . Canc. pul . ʒiss . Sal. Absynth . Cochlear . āʒi . Sal. Chalyb . ℈ ii . Bals. Peru. ℈ i. Syr. è Cortic . Citr . q. s. f. Mass. pro Pil. The Liquor to be taken after the Pills , Take Scurvy-grass , Brook lime , Water-cresses , each M ii . the outward Peels of two Oranges pared off thin ; long Pepper beat small ʒi . stamp all these together , and put them into a Stone Jug-pot , put to them either a quart of Sack or White-wine ; stop it up close , and let it stand twenty four hours ; then strain it out hard , and put it into Bottles , and stop them close . Of the easy purging Pills take four once in eight or nine days , early in a morning , keeping a Physical Diet that day , omitting other Medicines except the Spirit of Harts-horn at night . ℞ Pil. Stomach cum Gum. ʒiss . Tartar. Vitriol . ℈ i. Ol. Absynth . gut . iiij . cum q. s. Syr. Ros. sol . f. Pil. N. xii . For ordinary drinking , make this : Take middling Wort four or five gallons , boyl therein of Ling M iv . instead of Hops ; after it hath done working , hang in a Bag of Scurvy-grass leaves M iv . Dock roots dried and slieed ℥ viii . the Rinds of four Oranges , and of Winters-bark ℥ ss . Tap it at a weeks end , make one Vessel under another ; observe a good Diet , use much exercise . After was prescribed what follow : Take Conserves of Scurvy-grass , Fumitory , Tansey , each ℥ ii . Winters-back poudered ʒij . Species of the three Sanders ʒiss . Salt of Wormwood ʒii . Pouder of Root Aron ʒiss . Crabs eyes ʒi . Juice of Oranges , as much as will make an Electuary . Take twice a day the quantity of a Nutmeg , drinking upon it five or six ounces of the following : Take fresh Polipody roots , Dock roots , each ℥ i. shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn , each ℥ ss . roots of Calamus Aromaticus , Florentine , Oris , each ℥ iii. Leaves of Agrimony , Ground-pine , and Raisins , each M i. yellow and white Sanders , each ʒi . shred , slice , and bruise them , and boyl them in three quarts of Spring-water , till a third part be wasted ; strain it into an earthen Steine Pot , in which let there be of Scurvy-grass M ii . Orange Peels ℥ ss . Let them infuse warm for six hours , well stopt ; after cold , strain it for use . COUNS. LXIV . Mother . FOr Hysteric Fits , at several times , for an honourable Lady , by Dr. Willis , was prescribed what follows : Take of the Waters of Mugwort , Penyroyal , Rhue , each ℥ iii. compound Briony water , and of Treacle , each ℥ i. Castor tied in Sarcenet , and hung in the Glass , ʒss . make a Julep . Of which she was to take five or six spoonfuls morning and night . Take of the Hysteric Plaster , Galbanum dissolved in Vinegar , each equal parts , sufficient to be spread upon Leather , to apply to the region of the Navil . If the Hysteric Julep do not remove the Fits , then in the first spoonful of the Julep take ten or twelve drops of Spirit of Harts-horn . These were effectual . At another time by the same Doctor was ordered as follows : Take Waters of Peny-royal , Mugwort , each ℥ iv . of Balm ℥ ii . Waters of compound Briony and Treacle , each ℥ i. Syrup of Clove-gilly-flowers ℥ ii . the same quantity of the Castor , as in the former Julep . The like quantity was taken thrice in twenty four hours , and at any time else , if faint or ill . Soon at night she took the Cordial Bole , and drank some of the Julep after it : Take Diascordium ℈ ii . Conserve of Clove-gilly-flowersʒss . Saffron gr . ii . Syrup of red Poppies , sufficient to to make an Opiat . Let her Diet be only thin Caudle , or Gruel of Oatmeal or Barly , boil in them a Sprig of Peny-royal , to quench her Ladyship's thirst . If there be need let her sometimes take a draught of the next Emulsion : Take candied Eringoʒvi . Scorzonery roots ℥ ss . Ivory , Harts-horn , ●achʒiii . two Sprigs of Balm , and one of Mugwort , Raisins 12. slit , boil them in three pints of Water till a pint be wasted ; strain it on twelve Almonds blanched and bruised . At another time , by the same Doctor , when with the Vapors there was want of sleep , was ordered the next : Take Waters of Mugwart , and Peny-royal , each ℥ iv . of Rue , and compound Briony , each ℥ ii . whitest Sugar , and Tincture of Castor , each ℥ ss . make a Julep . This was taken every morning , and at other times when faint or ill . Take Conserves of Violets , and of Mullen flowers , driven through a Seive , each ℥ iss . Pearls in pouderʒi . Diascordiumʒiss . Syrup of red Poppies , sufficient to make an Opiat . Of this was taken every night the quantity of a Nutmeg , drinking four spoonfuls of the Julep after it . COUNS. LXV . Pain in the Side . Mrs. Allen Course , for a Pain of the Side , from a Scorbutic Humor , by Dr. Willis . As soon as you come to London , drink Barnet Water , which continue for fourteen days , omitting two or three days in a week ; with them take the next Confection very early in the morning , and at four in the afternoon , each time the quantity of a Nutmeg : ℞ Pul. Ari. compos . ℥ jss . Spec. Diatrion . Santal . Aromat . Ros. āʒii . Pul. Ebor. ʒiss . Oc. Cancr . ʒii . Sal. Prunel . Absynth . āʒiss . Flavid . Aurant . condit . ℥ iii. simul contund . in Pul. adde Sacch . alb . solut . in Aq. Lumbric . ℥ iv . f. Confect . During this time , apply to the Side , after fomented with Milk wherein Chamonnel is boiled , the following Ointment , warm it , and chafe it in , and after with it besmear a double brown Paper , and apply warm : ℞ Vnguent . Splanchni ℥ ii . Ol. Chamom . ℥ iss . Vnguent . è Flor. Aurant . ℥ ss . Misc. make an Ointment . After the Waters , purge twice or thrice , some four or five days betwixt , and towards Michaelmas once a week , with the next : ℞ Pil. Stomach . cum Gum. ʒii . Resin . Jalap . ℈ i. Tartar. Vitriol . gr . xxiv . Ammoniac solut . in Aq. Lumbric . q. s. f. Pil. N o xvi . On every day besides take the Electuary , every morning and night the quantity of a Nutmeg , taking ten spoonfuls of the distilled Water after it ; and if you are not well the first or second purging , use the Leeches , and bleed six or eight ounces . Take Conserves of Fumitory , Wormwood , Brook lime , each ℥ ii . Winters-barkʒii . Angelic rootʒi . Spec. Diarrhod . Abbat . ʒi . Pouder of Crabs eyesʒi . Salt of Wormwoodʒj . with sufficient Syrup of Citron Peels make an Electuary . The distilled Water : Take leaves of Wormwood , both the Southernwoods , Tansey , Scurvy-grass , Brook-lime , Water-cresses , each M ii . Briony root ℥ vi . Horse-radish roots ℥ ii . Coriander seed , and Juniper berries , each ℥ iii. shred and bruise them , and pour upon them White-wine Posset-drink three quarts . Distil them in a cold Still , and keep them for use . COUNS. LXVI . Mother . FOr the Right Honourable , the Lady Katherine Brook , for Hysteric Vapours , which did much afflict the Head and Neck , by Dr. Bates , and others . Sept. 12. 1666. was prescribed what follows : ℞ Pil. de Succin . de Ammoniac . & Tart. Quer. ā ℈ iv . Lign . Aloes ℈ i. Pil. Faetid . maj . ʒss . Castor ℈ ss . Bals. Peru. q. s. f. Pil. 6. exʒi . Take ℈ i every morning , as soon as day appears , for four , five , or six days ; after add Salt of Steel , and take them after the same manner . ℞ Castor ℈ i. Galbanum prepared with the Tincture of Castorʒi . yellow Amber , Aloe-wood , eachʒi . Oil of Amber ℈ i. Syrup of Piony sufficient to make Pills . Of these she was to take three or four twice a day in the morning , and hour of sleep . On vacant days , to these was added Steel prepared with Sulphur , and Troches of Cappars , eachʒi . and taken as before . Take Wood of Aloes ℥ iss . Guaiac . ℥ x. Sassafras ℥ i. Juniper berries ℥ iiii . Piony seeds bruised ℥ vi . Horse-radish root ℥ iv . Sage , Betony , Marjorum , each M iii. Rosemary flowers M ii . Species of Amber without Musk , tied up in Sarcenet ℥ ss . Raisins of the Sun stoned lb j . make a Bag for 6 or 7 gallons of Drink , and drink it constantly . Take Flowers of red Roses , Elder , each M i. Betony , Rosemary , Cowslips , each M ss . Hemp seed ℥ i. Juniper berries ℥ ii . Persia Nuts 12. 〈◊〉 ther● , and besprinkle them with Rose-vinegar , and boyl them in Cream lb iss . to the wasting of the Serum ; after strain them , and add Oil of Amberʒiss . and make an Ointment . The part of the Head pained being shaved , was anointed twice a day , by which she found much advantage . ℞ Vng. Nervin . ℥ ii . Ol. Succin . ℈ i. M. f. Vng. For the Neck , which was first to be fomented at night with compound Lavender water : ℞ Sem. Nigel . pul . ʒii . Succin . ʒi . irrogat . aliquot gut . Ol. Carv . & Acet . tied up in Nodula's to smell to . At the same time , by Dr. Gourdon , for the same Lady , was appointed as follows : Take compound Walnut water ℥ iss . simple Oxymel ℥ i. new Oil of sweet Almondsʒx . make a Draught . This she was to take first , after which half an hour she was to drink two or three quarts of Posset-drink , within the space of an hour . The next day let her begin her Pills . ℞ Pil. de Succin . ʒii . Ol. è Bacc. Junep . Chym. gut . ii . Troch . de Myrrh . gr . vi . M. f. Pil. N. xxiv . cap. 3 for a Dose , at the hour of sleep , every , or every other day ; for these she need not keep Chamber . The next morning she was to drink a draught of Posset-drink , wherein Sage , Rue , and Betony , was boiled . Anoint lightly every night the pained place of her Neck with Oil of Amber . After Supper she was to take the quantity of a Walnut of the Electuary . Take Conserves of the Flowers of Sage and Rosemary , each ℥ i. the Peels of Oranges , Nutmegs , Myrabolans , all candied , eachʒii . Species of Amberʒii . with sufficient Syrup of candied Nutmegs make an Electuary , adding Oil of Sage and Nutmegs distilled , each three drops . Observe , Oil of Amber hath been experienced in all pains , and begun Tumors . Oil of Juniper berries , three or four drops in a fit Liquor or Beer , is good in Vapors . COUNS. LXVII . Obstructions of the Mesentery , FOr the Right Honourable , Robert Lord Brook , for Obstructions of Mesentery-Glanduls , by Dr. Willis , &c. ℞ Extract . Ecphrac . sine Purg. ℥ ss . Troch . Absynth . ʒiii . Syr. de Absynth . q. s. M. f. Pil 6. of a dram . He was to take three in the morning , to exercise an hour after , and then to drink a draught of the next Water : Take Scurvy-grass , Water-cresses , Brook-lime , Wood Night shade , M viii . Wormwood M iii. Winters-bark bruised ℥ iiij . the Peels of four Oranges , Brunswick Beer two gallons ; distil them in a common Still till dry ; keep it for use . In all his Broths boil Roots of Scorzonery , shavings of Ivory , and leaves and roots of Strawberries . Take preserved Nutmegs , Conserves of common and Roman Wormwood , each ℥ jss . Spec. Diarrhod . ℥ ss . Species of the three Sandersʒii . Salt of Steelʒiss . Syrup of the Juice of Oranges sufficient to make an Electuary . Of which take the quantity of a Nutmeg at five in the afternoon , drink after it a draught of the former Water sweetned with Pearl Sugar . COUNS. LXVIII . Catarrh , and Vvula fallen . FOr a Right Honourable Lady troubled with a Catarrh , and Relaxation of the Vvula , by Dr. Willis , was prescribed for her what follows : Let her Ladyship every morning fume with the smoak of Amber , first receiving it to her whole Head , having a Canopy over it , and then take it into her Mouth with a Tunnel . To the top of her Honour's head , being shaved , apply the next Plaster : Take Betony Plaster ℥ ss . Caranna , Taccamahacca , eachʒii . Mix them , and make a Plaster to be spread on Leather , the bigness of the Palm of the hand , and lay it on . For a pouder to use to her Palat , Take long Pepper , Pomgranate peels , Sal. Prunel . each equal parts . Which use with the Uvula-spoon . If these avail not , let her Ladyship take constantly a Diet-drink framed of Saffafras , China , Sanders , and Sarsaparilla ; it is to be drunk for a week together . For the soreness of the Throat , Take leaves of Columbines M ii . white Pepperʒi . boyl them in Milk or Posset-drink lb ii. till half be wasted , and make a Gargarism . Which wash the Throat with , either with a Syringe , or by gargling in the Throat , and cast it out again . COUNS. LXIX . Vomiting and Loosness . THe foresaid Honourable Lady being troubled with Vomiting and Loosness , had by the foresaid Doctor ordered as follows : Take Conserve of Clove-gilly-flowers ℥ iii. Confection of Jacinthʒiss . Pearl pouderedʒi . Magistral of Coralʒss . with sufficient Syrup of Coral make an Electuary : To be taken first in the morning , at four in the afternoon , and at night , the quantity of a Nutmeg , taking four or five spoonfuls of this Julep : Take Waters of Balm ℥ vi . of Mint ℥ ii . cold cordial Water of Saxony ℥ jss . Syrup of Clove-gilly-flowers ℥ ii . make a Julep . Instead thereof , take the next Water , when still'd : ℞ tops of Cyprus , leaves of Balm , Agrimony , Brook lime , Speedwell , Calamints , each M ii . a ●apon half boiled and cut to pieces , the outward Peels of six Oranges , and four Limons , Cinamon bruised ℥ ss . white and yellow Sanders , eachʒiii . cut and beat them , and pour upon them Posset-drink , made either with Cider or Claret-wine , lb viii . draw the Water off from a Rose Still , and put it all together , to be taken after the Electuary , thrice a day . When she is weary of the Electuary , instead thereof take one or two of the next Lozenges at a time . The Water you may sweeten to your taste , ℞ Spec. de Hyacinth . Margarit . pul . āʒi . Aromatic . Rosar . Diarrhod . Abbat . āʒss . Cortic. Aurant . cond . ʒiii . Rad. Ering . condit . ʒii . simul pul . & contus . add . Sacch . albiss . solut . in Aq. Cinam . ad Tabul . coct . f. Tab. each weighing ʒss . To the region of the Stomach was applied the Magistral Stomach-Plaster , spred upon Leather ; and another little one was laid below the Navil , spred upon Leather , of equal parts of Hysteric Plaster , and Galbanum depurated . Her Diet was to be of thin Broth , Gellies , and Panado's . After her Ladyship is strong , and hath appetite , she may eat Flesh , as Rabbits , Poultry , Lamb , Veal , Murton . For her Throat being sore , Take Columbine leaves , tops of Bramble and Cyprus , and Sage , each M i. boyl them in Water wherein Iron hath been quenched lb iij . till lb i be wasted ; add Allumʒiss . Honey of Roses ℥ i. With which wash her Throat . If her Loosness and Vomiting should return , then after some time give a Clyster made of Milk , red Roses , hard Sugar , and Diascordium . Apply to the Pit of the Stomach a prety thick slice of white Bread tosted , dipped either in red Wine , or Claret warm , removing it , and applying fresh every two or three hours . At night she took the following : ℞ Laud. Opiat . gr . i. Marga● . pul . ℈ ss . Conserv . Ros. rub . ʒi . Misc. COUNS. LXX . Gout in the Stomach . MR. Combs sen. troubled with Gout in the Stomach , had ordered by Dr. Willis , as follows : Take Pouder of Contrayerva rootʒiss . leaves of Ground-pineʒiiss . Crabs eyesʒii . Salt Armoniac ʒi . Nutmegʒss . make all into a pouder , and with Venice Turbentine sufficient make a Mass for Pills . Of which take every night , and early in the morning three little Pills , and drink after them eight spoonfuls of the next distilled Water : Take leaves of Ground-ivy , roots and leaves of Avens , of Sage , Betony , Agrimony , Rosemary , Winter-Savory , Time , Balsome , each M ii . roots of Angelico , Master-wort , each ℥ iii. Berries of Juniper and Ivy , each ℥ iv . sweet Flag , Florentine , Orice , each ℥ ii . mix and beat them together , and pour upon them three quarts of White-wine ; distil it in a common Still , and sweeten it with Sugar . To the Region of the Stomach apply the Magistral Stomach-Plaster , spred on Leather , and wear it constantly . For ordinary Drink take the following : Boyl in five or six gallons of Ale-wort , instead of Hops , Ground-ivy M iv . When it hath done working , hang in the Vessel of Aven roots cleansed and sliced ℥ vi . After a week tap it . COUNS. LXXI . Lost Appetite . Mrs. Lacy of Warwick , for want of App●tite , had by Dr. Boles prescribed what follows : Take Oxymel of Squils , and Oxymel with Agarick , each ℥ iv . Saffron in pouder ℈ i. mix them . Of this she was to take in a morning every month , for six or eight days , till it was spent . At the close she was to take the next Pills : ℞ Pil. Ruffi . Hier. cu● Agaric . āʒss . Sal. Absynth . ℈ i. Misc. f. Pil. 8. The Dose was four , to be taken in a morning , with physical ordering . Once a month , or at pleasure , take ℥ ii of Oxymel of Squils , in ℥ vi of Carduus Posset-drink , if it should not provoke vomiting , the matter is not great . Take Cloves of Garlick peeled ℥ iv . boyl them till soft , changing the Water twice , pour the Water off , and put the Garlick into a Vessel , unto which put Syrup of Vinegar lb ss. stop it up close , and set it in a Skillet , with Hay under , and boyl it for half an hour . Of the Garlick she was to take four , five , or six every day , and also a spoonful or two of the Syrup . By this she had advantage , and he highly commended it in all Coughs and Worms . Take roots of Zedoary ℥ ss . Saffron ℈ i. Sugar ℥ iiss . of this make a Pouder : Of which she took a spoonful in warm Ale , once or twice a day . Take Aromatic . Rosarum ℥ ss . Sugar dissolved in Wormwood water ℥ iii. with which make Lozenges : Of which she took one or two every day . In all her Meals she was to eat shavings of Horse-radish roots , or at any time of the day . COUNS. LXXII . Hernia Carnosa . FOr a fleshy Rupture , by Dr. Barksdale , for a Gentleman , was ordered as follows : Take Lenitive Electuary ℥ ii . Venice Turbentineʒvi . the greater compound Sena pouderʒii . mix them , and make an Electuary , for six takings , twice a week . Take roots of Dwarf-Elder and Oris , each ʒii . boyl them in ℥ ii of the best Nerve Oil ; after strained , mix with it Gum Ammoniac dissolved in Vinegar of Squils , and make an Ointment ; to ℥ i of this add ʒiss of Vnguent . Artanit . with which the Rupture was anointed . The Electuary being all taken , once in three or four days he was to take the next : ℞ Merc. dulc . ℈ i. Spir. Tereb : & è Bacc. Juniper . ā gut . iii . Conserv . Flor. Malv . vel Viol. ʒii . f. Bol. The following Drink was also made : Take Sarsaparilla lb ss. slice and boyl it in lb xii of Water to lb viii . after add roots of Butchers-broom , of Chervil , Sparagus , and Winter-Savory , each ℥ iv . then boyl it to lb vi. strain , and mix it with Ale and Beer , each a gallon and half . After it is tunned up , in it hang a Bag with the following : Take Juniper berries , Sow-lice both bruised , each ℥ ii . Parsly seed ℥ iss . Liquoris shaved and bruised ℥ ii . Bean-stalk ashes ℥ iv . After ten days begin to drink of it , three quarters of a pint every morning , and so much in the afternoon , in both taking Pouder of Rest-harrow ʒi . The Doctor being acquainted with its greatness , did doubt the Cure , yet told me , that he had by this very Course found good success in those in whom it was not grown to any considerable higness . COUNS. LXXIII . Distillation . THe Right Honourable , Robert Lord Brook , troubled with a Scorbutic Distillation , had prescribed by Dr. Losse what follows : ℞ Pil. de Succin . Macri , Mastic . ā ℈ ii . Ol. Sassafr . Nuc. Mosc . ā gut . i. M. f. Pil. 12. To take three at bed-time , once or twice a week . Take Conserves of Roses ℥ i. preserved Nutmegʒi . Olibanumʒss . Species Aromat . Ros. ℈ ii . with sufficient Syrup of Violets make an Electuary : To be taken the quantity of a Nutmeg on those nights the Pills are not taken , or instead thereof take Storax ℈ ss . framed in a Pill . Take Nutmeg , and Gum Arabic , as much as you please , with Diacodium , and form small Troches , to hold under the Tongue at night . Take seeds of Grumwel and Anis , each ℥ ii . Sea salt ℥ i. Gith seedsʒii . make a pouder ; which put into a Bag , with which , being warm , gently rub the Head every morning . Take Gith seed , tie it in Sarsenet , and sprinkle it with Vinegar , to smell to often . Take Jujubs ℥ i. boil them in Spring water to lb i . add Syrups of Violets and Coltsfoot , each ℥ iss . Spirit of Sulphur 6 drops . Of this take every morning a good draught . Take Pulp of Marsh-mallow roots ʒss . Spec. Diatrag . frigid . ʒi . Liquoris ℈ i. Amber grease gr . ij . Sugar-candy ℥ iii. make Lozenges with the Mucilage of Gum-Dragon , to be used often . Take Coriander seed prepared ℥ ss . Seeds of Anis and sweet Fennel , each ʒii . dried Suckets ℥ ss . candied Orange peel ʒii . Tablets of Spec. Aromat . Rosar . ℥ ss . Sugar ℥ iii. make a gross Pouder . To be taken after meals , a spoonful to help digestion . COUNS. LXXIV . Itch. MR. Combs ( after Captain ) being troubled with a Scorbutic Itch , had by Dr. Willis prescribed what follows : Take Dock roots prepared , Polipody , each ℥ i. Sena ʒx . Rubarb ʒvi . English Rubarb ʒv . yellow Sanders ʒii . Salt of Wormwood and Scurvy-grass , each ʒi . cut and bruise them , and put them into a Glass , with Snail water , and White-wine , each lb ss. Stop the Vessel , and put it into a cold Cellar for twenty four hours ; of which drink every other morning ℥ vi , or more , according as it works . After he hath purged once or twice , take away Blood by Leeches ℥ vii or viij . Every day besides take of this Electuary in the morning , and four in the afternoon , the quantity of a Nutmeg , drinking after a draught of Posset-drink , wherein is boiled four or five slices of Dock root . ℞ Conser . Fumar. ℥ vi . Spec. Diatrion . Santal . Troch . de Rhabarb . āʒi . Ebor. pul . ʒiss . Sal. Prunel . Absynth . āʒi . cum Syr. Cichor . cum Rhab. q. s. f. Elect. Let his constant Drink be small Ale , clear and mild , bottle it up , and in every Bottle put three or four slices of dried Dock root . My thoughts are , Mr. Combs's Distemper will not easily remove ; if what I have prescribed do not cure him , I am confident the drinking of Astrop Waters will. Before these Directions came to hand , he drinking of the following Diet-drink , much like the purging Drink above , and using Lime water , wherein was boiled Elicampana roots , and Scurvy grass , he was prety well freed from his Itch. The Diet-drink : Take Polipody and Dock roots prepared , each ℥ iii. Sena ℥ iiiss . best Rubarb ℥ j. Hermodactils prepared ʒx . white and yellow Sanders , each ʒvi . Daucus seed ℥ i. cut and bruise them , and in a Bag hang them in four gallons of Ale. After six days drink of it . COUNS. LXXV . Hypochondriac Effects . A Right Honourable Lady , being troubled with Hypochondriac Effects , &c. had prescribed by Dr. Loss what follows : Take Polipody , roots of Bugloss , Scorzonera , Bark of Tamaris , and roots of Cappars , each ℥ ss . Spleenwort M iss . Agrimony , Maiden-hair , Balm , Dodder , and tops of Hops , each M ss . Flowers of Broom and Borage , each p. ii . parings of four Pearmains or Pippins ; boyl them with a Chicken in Spring water for thin Broth. Of which take in the morning , and four in the afternoon , a good draught , in which dissolve fifteen grains of Cream of Tartar , fasting two hours after . Take Sena cleansed ℥ ss . Salt of Tartar ℈ i. infuse them in Borage water lb i . spirit of Vitriol gut . x. for eight bours , in a cold place ; after strain it . The Dose was four spoonfuls , to be taken in the former Broth , every third day , continuing it for nine days . To help the Defluxion of Rheum upon the Vvula , swallow Storax Calamint . depurated ℈ ss . made into two Pills ; and for a change use Conserve of Roses , with some Pouder of Olibanum in pouder . For to gargarize , Take Leaves of Plantain , and red Roses each M i. Pomgranate flowers ʒii . Quince seed ʒi . boyl them in lb ii to lb i . in which dissolve Allum ℈ i. Syrup of Hyssop , and dried Roses , each ℥ i. mix them . Use it warm oft in a day . These done , use Asses Milk , beginning with six or seven ounces , ascending by degrees to ten or twelve . Take it warm from the Udder in a morning , fasting , sweetned with an ounce of the following : Take red Roses dried ℥ i. Crabs eyes ℥ ss . red Coralʒii . Pearlʒi . make them into a very fine pouder , and with ℥ xii of Sugar boyled in Rose water Candy height , make Lozenges . Continue the use of the Milk , till time come in to drink the Vitriolated Mineral Waters , which if they pass well , will help the Spleen and Womb. Begin with a pint , and by degrees ascend to three quarts , to be taken in the compass of an hour or five quarters . When you go to them see your Bladder and Intestines be well emptied of their proper Excrements . Take the draughts not too great , nor too suddainly one after another , but walk gently up and down between every draught , taking some Carraway-Comfits , or digestive Pouder , or Tablets made of Aromatic . Rosar . fasting till the waters be passed your Body , which you may discern by the Urine . If they do not pass well , you may take a little Rhenish-wine , or Cream of Tartar in the first draught , in the mean time keep the body constantly soluble , by taking ℈ i of Mastich Pills when you go to bed . Observe a good Diet , otherwise they will be fruitless . You need not purge much before-hand , only Manna may be sufficient . It 's best to take them at the Well , if Weather be clear and good , if not , then in your Chamber . As to outward means to mollify the Spleen , in the interem , Take Roots of Marshmallows , White-Lilies , Fennel and Cappars , each ℥ ss . Leaves of Violets , Mallows , Spleenwort , Wormwood , Camomel , Mellilot , and tops of Dill , each M ss . Bay berries , seeds of Line , and Fenugreek , each ℥ ss . Boyl them in water , lb iij . and Vinegar lb i . till a third part be wasted . With this foment the Region of the Spleen . COUNS. LXXVI . Fever . A Right honourable Lady having a Fever , being with Child , was by Dr. Willis advised as follows . Having let blood , she being with Child , she is not capable of Physick , there 's only room for Cordials . As to Miscarriage , she must do nothing to hinder it , but leave the business wholly to God and Nature . She is to take of this Cordial Julep every three or four hours . Take waters of Balm , Black-Cherry , each ℥ iv . Cold Cordial Saxony water , ℥ ij . Treacle water , ℥ iss . Pearl prepared , ℈ i. Syrup of Clove-Gilliflowers , ℥ ij . Mix them for a Julep . The next is to quench her thirst . Take Scorzonera roots , ℥ ss . Shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn , each ʒiij . Burnt Hartshorn ʒj . Barley , ʒiij . the paring of two Apples , Raisins of the Sun stoned ℥ iss . Cut and bruise them , and boyl them in Spring-water lb iij . to lb ij. Strain and pour it upon 16 Sweet Almonds blanched and beaten , and make an Emulsion , add Sugar of Pearls ℥ ss . The next Confection is to be taken every night and morning the quantity of a Nutmeg . Take Conserve of Clove-Gilliflowers ℥ iij. Species of Jacinth ʒi . Pearl prepared ʒss . Diascordium ʒiss . with sufficient of Syrup of Clove-Gilliflowers , make a Confection . A Clyster of Milk and Sugar may safely be given when there is need . Keep her to a Diet of Gruel , Panado , Posset-drink and Small-beer ; let there be no Plasters to back or belly so long as her distemper lasts . The 24th , of March 1666 , she had further prescribed the next . Take Conserve of Clove-Gilliflowers , ℈ ii . Venice Treacle ℈ j. Pearl in pouder , gr . v. with Syrup of Clove-Gilliflowers make a Bole ; which she took at hour of sleep , drinking upon it five or six spoonfuls of the next Julep . Take waters of Balm , ℥ vj. of Pimpernel , ℥ iij. waters of Treacle and cold cordial of Saxony , each ℥ iss . Pearl poudred , ℈ i. Syrup of Clove-Gilliflowers , ℥ ij . make a Julep . Dose five or six spoonfulls Morning and Night . The 25th , 67. was further ordered , ℞ Pearl prepared ʒij . Lap. Bezoar . utriusque ā ℈ i. Coral prepared ʒiss . Eloe . Sacch . Anthos ℥ j. fol. Aur. N. iv . M f. pul . She was to take ʒss . of this thrice a day in a spoonful of the next water , and drink after ℥ ij . of the same . Take leaves of Brook-lime , Water cresses , Clary , Balm , Rosemary , Sage , Betony , tops of Cyprus , each , Mij . Capon half boyl'd and cut in pieces , Cider posset-drink lb viij . add Cinamon , ℥ ss . Orange peels , ℥ ij . Mace ʒij . Marigold-flowers , M. i. Red Roses , Miss . Distil them in a cold Still . As long as these agree , let them be continued : If she have a mind to vary let her either take 2 Lozenges , or the quantity of a Nutmeg of the Electuary . Take of the former Cordial Powder , ʒij . Confection of Alkermes without Musk , and of Jacinth , each ʒi . Sugar dissolved in thin Cinamon-water , and boild to Candy height ℥ iij. Make Lozenges . The Electuary , ℞ . pul . predict . ʒij . Spec. Diambr . ʒi . Conserv . Anthos vel Flor. Caryophil . Beton . ā ℥ iss . Cum Syr. è Coral . q. s. f. Electuar . Let her take of the next three or four times a day , to quench thirst . Take China rootsʒiij . Scorzonera , ℥ ss . Candied Eringoesʒiij . Shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn , eachʒiss . Dates iiij . make a Decoction in water lb iij . to lb ij. To ℥ xvj . of the straining , add sweet Almonds blanched and beaten 16 , and make an Emulsion . If her illness continue , let her drink of the next in stead of Beer . Take China sliced and bruised , ℥ ij . Mastich-wood so prepared , ℥ j. all the Sanders , eachʒi . Infuse them for a night in Spring water warm , lb. vj. after boyl them till a third part be wasted , then add Currans ℥ iij. Liquoris ℥ ss . strain it and keep it close in bottels for use . For all her Broths and Gellys let there be first made a strong Decoction of China , with shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn , of which make them . Once in four or five nights she was to take the Cordial Elixir , begining with 10 drops in the Capon water , which increase as occasion serves . This was his Liquid Laudanum . Let her take the Cordial Tincture , which was Tincture of Antimony , from 10 drops to 14 in the Capon water , at six a Clock daily , and late at night , taking the first Powder at nine . In case of Costiveness , take a Clyster every other day : At last she became well , yet sometime after she took of the Tincture of Antimony , 10 or 12 drops in a spoonful of her Water early and late , and drank after four or five spoonfuls of the same . COUNS. LXXVII . Stomack-Illness . THe right Honourable Lord Brook having illness at his Stomack , and debility of his Limbs , by Dr. Willis , had what 's after prescribed . Elixir Proprietatis ℥ i. of this he was to take 15 or 20 drops , in a small draught of the next in a morning and four in the afternoon . Take Snail water ℥ viij . of Earthworms , the Magistral ℥ iv . Simple water of Walnuts and Scurvy-grass , each ℥ iv . of compound Radish-water ℥ ij . white Sugar ℥ j. Mix them for a Julep . The quantity was six spoonfuls . Every night he was to take the quantity of a Nutmeg of this . Take of Conserves of Wood-Sorrel , Hipps and Roses vitriolated , each ℥ iss . Species of the three Sanders and Diarrhodon abbatis , eachʒiss . Salt of Wormwoodʒij . best Spirit of Saltʒi . with sufficient of Citrons make an Electuary . But before this was sent from Oxford , the next was used in its stead . Take Conserves of Wood-sorrel and Roses vitriolated and passed through a sieve , of each ʒij . Spec. de Hyacinth . ℈ ij . Pearl in pouder xv . grains , with Syrup of Clove-Gilliflowers , make an Electuary . As soon as the weather is warm , take every four , five or six days , three Pills of the next Mass. ℞ . Rubarb opt . ʒiss . Sal absynth . ʒi . Elixir . propri●t . ℈ ii . Extract . N. Solut. ʒss . M. f. Mass. They were taken about six or seven in the morning , keeping within doors those days , and on such days he took the Elixir only in the afternoon . After ten or twelve days , if your Honour be not well , in stead of your Elixir and Julep , take at the same time so much of the next Pouder as will lye upon half a Crown either dry or as you please . ℞ . pul . Ari. Compos . ℥ iss . pul . Tartar alb . pelluc . Cortic. Winteran . āʒii . Sal absynth . ʒiss . Tabul . aurant . ℥ iss . M. f. pul . After the taking of which , drink of the next , exercising after . Take China sliced , ʒiii . shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn , each ʒii . burnt Harts-horn , Aloe wood , and yellow Sanders , each ʒi . leaves of Agrimony , M. i. White wine , Tartar in pouder ʒiss . Tamarinds ʒiii . Raisins ℥ iii. Candied Eringo's ℥ ss . Cut and beat them all , after boyl them in spring water , lb iii till a third part be wasted , then add Rhenish wine ℥ iv . and strain the liquor into a pot wherein are leaves of Scurvy-grass and Brook-lime , each M. i. Preserved Orange peels ℥ ss . let them infuse being close shut , and hot for three hours , after cold strain it . For ordinary drink , bottle up some mild , clear middle Ale , into each Bottle put 10 leaves of Scurvy-gr . half a spoonful of shavings of Horse-radish , and a little candied Orange Pill . Observe a good diet ; Rise pretty early , and use much exercise . COUNS. LXXVIII . Hardness of the Side . A Right Honorable Lady troubled with the hardness of her side , a Catarrh falling on her Throat , and illness of the Womb after miscarriage , had by Dr. Willis , the following prescriptions . Take Rosemary , Sage , Camomile , Penny-royal , each a good M. the out-peel of one Orange and one Limon , shred them small , put them into Hogs-grease lb ss. White-wine ℥ iv . stew them gently for an hour , strain it out , and keep it in a Gally-pot . Anoint your Side with it every morning and night with a warm hand , wear over it a thin quilt of Sarcenet , or some Linnen , with bumbast , quilted and smeard over with the said Ointment . For your Honour's Throat you are to use this ; Take Rosemary , Winter-savory , each Mi. Middle rind of Elder , and Elm-boughs , each Mss. Shavings of Sassafrasʒii . boyl all in lb iij . of Smiths forge water till a pint be wasted ; to it put Hony of Roses , ℥ ii . make a Gargarism , with which wash your throat oft . Keep it in a bottle close stopt . Use a fume of Amber every morning . For your Palate use this ; Take Long pepper , Pomegranate-flowers , best Bole Armoniack , Sal Prunell . each ʒii . make a very fine Pouder . The next Plaster is to be laid between her Shoulders . Take Burgundy-pitch , Gum Elemi , Oxycrotium , eachʒiij . Mix them , spread it on leather , the breadth of a broad Fillet , apply it to the Back-bone , renewing it every six weeks . Next the Soals of your Feet , in your Socks or Stockings wear Rosemary . COUNS. LXXIX . Chin-cough . A Daughter of Mr. Combes having a Chin-cough , on which came a Scyrrhus Tumor , which possessed the whole left side of her Belly , had by Dr. Willis appointed the following . Take China sliced , Shavings of Ivory and Hartshorn , each ʒii . Maiden-hair , Harts-tongue and Currans , each Mss. Liquoris ʒij . Candied Eringo , ʒiij . Boyl them in Spring-water , lb iss . to lb i . Strain it , and drink of it four times a day . Take Liquoris , Cup Mass , each ʒi . Milk of Sulphur , ℈ ss . Take a third part of it , and drink of the Drink after it . For the Belly , Take Sage , Rosemary , Tansy , each Mi. Mace a spoonful , Peels of two Oranges and two Limons ; Shred them all very smal , and stew them in a pot with Hogs grease , lb ss. White-wine lb i . for two hours ; after strain them and use it . The Dr. coming to Warwick some while after , and hearing by me what effects the Oyntment had on the Child's Belly , the hardness being all removed , he did not only admire at it , but desired the Receipt from me , being in my Custody , for which , although his own , he thank'd me . The Child was committed to my Care. COUNS. LXXX . Pain in the Foot. A Maid servant of the Right Honourable the Lady Katherine Dowager Brook , troubled with a Scorbutick pain in her Foot , whilst Dr. Willis was at Warwick Castle , he appointed the following . ℞ . pul . Sanct. ʒi . Sal absynth . ℈ ss . Vini alb . aq . flor . Sambuc . ā ℥ ij . Syr. August . ℥ ss . M. f. pot . With this she purged once or twice in ten dayes . She had a Conserve made of equal parts of Brook-lime and Sugar , of which she took the quantity of a Nutmeg morning , and at four in the afternoon , drinking six or eight spoonfuls of the next after it . Take Scurvy-grass , Harts-tongue , Water-cresses , of each M. iij. Long Pepper , ʒi . Shred them all , and put to it a pint and half of Claret-Wine , and keep it in a close bottle for use . To her Foot was applyed this , Take Dane-wort , Water-cresses , Brooklime , each M. iij or iv . Shred and boyl them in water , till tender ; put thereto Bean meal , lb. i . Oyl of Elder , ℥ iv . or as much as is sufficient . By these she was cured . COUNS. LXXXI . Obstructions . THe Right Honourable Robert Lord Brook troubled with Obstructions and Indigestion , had , March the 9th . 69. by Dr. Willis ordered as followeth . ℞ . Pil. de Succin . Stomach . cum Gum. āʒi . Tartar. vitriolat . Castor opt . pul . ā ℈ i. Ol. Succin . gut . vi . cum Syr. de Betonic . f. Pil. N. 15 deaurent . Of these his Honour was to take three ( more or less , according as they did work ) in the morning , once in five or six dayes , observing a Physical diet , and keeping warm . Take the Conserves of the flowers of Sage , Rosemary , Ash , Cardamoms , each ℥ i. Troches of Rubarb , and Caparsʒiss . Winters-bark , Salt of Steel , Wormwood and Scurvy-grass , eachʒi . Roots of Virgina Snakeweedʒss . with Syrup of Orange peel , make an Electuary . Of those days the Pills are not taken , take the quantity of a large Nutmeg of the Electuary , first in the morning , and about four or five in the afternoon , drinking a Sack-glass of the next Julep after it . Take the water of Limetree-flowers , Black-Cherries , Walnuts , each lb ss. Magistr . Worm wat. ℥ xij . Compound Piony , ℥ iv . Sugar of Pearls ℥ ij . Mix them and make a Julep . About an hour before dinner and supper , as also at night going to bed , eat one of the Lozenges , or at any other time when the stomack is indisposed . Take ●ea● s●●ly poud●red , Mans-skul prepared each ℈ iv . Red Coral , Elks claws , Misletoe of the Oake , Male Piony Roots , each ʒi . Cubebs , Cardamums , each ℈ i. with sufficient of the most refined Sugar , dissolved in equal parts , of Black-cherry and compound Piony waters . According to Art make Lozenges , each weighing ʒi . Bleed with Leeches every month twice or thrice , three or four Ounces of Blood. If the distemper in your Head increase before there is benefit received by what is directed , Blyster the Neck , Soulders or Arms. Travel not the next day after Bleeding . For ordinary Drink , Take tops of Pine and Fir , each Miv. Harts-tongue Mij . Dock-roots half dried and sliced ℥ iv . Roots of Male-Piony and Scorzonera , each ℥ iss . Sarsaparilla sliced ℥ iij. Flowers of Rosemary and Lavender each Mi. Juniper-berries , and single Piony seeds , each ℥ i. Boyl all in six Gallons of midling Wort , for an hour or more , and then let them infuse till the Liquor be cold enough for Barm ; then strain it forth , and let it be ordered as other Beer , and tap it when a week old . If his Honour's stomack can bear it , there may be added some Juyces of Scurvy-grass and Brook-lime , and some Orange Pills . COUNS. LXXXII . Tenesmus . FOr a Servant of the same Family , a Gentlewoman , afflicted with a Tenesmus , had the following appointed by Dr. Willis : She is to purge , take Clysters often ; if a little thing will work , let her take ʒss or ℈ ij of Rubarb , which beat with a spoonful of Currans , adding thereto Cinamon , and Salt of VVormwood , each ℈ ss . Repeat it every third or fourth morning . For Clysters , let them be either a pint of Milk , wherein is dissolved Sugar of Roses , or else the next : Take Leaves of Mousear , St. Johns-wort , Plantain , Tops of Cyprus , each Mi. Seeds of sweet Fennel ℥ ss . Liquorisʒiij . boyl them in Spring water lb iss . till the third part be wasted ; strain it , and therein dissolve Honey of Roses ℥ iss . mix them , to be cast in . COUNSEL LXXIII . Miscarriage . FOr an Honourable Lady , by an eminent Physician , to prevent Miscarriage , was directed as follows : The grinding pains in her back , being so young with Child , may be reasonably supposed to arise from the stagnation of suppressed Blood in the Vessel there , which either by its abundance , or Acrimony , quickly acquired by stagnation , may procure Abortion . Al●ho there may be , and frequently are such Pains in the Back , without Miscarriage , as you may very well know , especially if the Womb be not distempered , nor the Ligaments thereof weakned . But being her Ladyship hath miscarried twice already , there is too much ground to fear such weakness , and the ill Consequence . The Means indicated are the abatement of the Plenty by V. S. the attempering and sweeting that acrimonious Acidity , and the strengthning of the Parts affected . Bleeding from the Arm is earnestly advised , and truly if the Pains do not considerably abate upon her first bleeding , I do advise the repetition of it . I have so oft advised it in such Cases , with so good success , that I cannot but now recommend it : But then I would not have much ( not above three or four ounces ) taken away at first , as being much safer , and effectual to take a little at first , and to repeat , than to take too much at once . The repetition of bleeding may be after a week , sooner or later , as you shall see occasion from the recurring , continuance , or encrease of the Pains , or other Symptoms . As to the other two Indications , take of the next Pouder ℈ i. in a poched Egg , or with a little Broth , or other supping , once every day , during the Pains , either in the morning , or at night , which may most please , or be agreeable . Take roots of Tormentil , red Sanders , Kermes grains , Nutmeg , Pearl prepared , red and white Coral , each ℈ i. Cloves ℈ ss . Leaves of Gold 2. Pearl'd Sugarʒii . f. Pul. For outward means use the following Plaster : Take Galangal ℥ i. Bole Armoniac , Dragons blood , sealed Earth , each ʒss . Mastich , Myrrh , each ʒi . Cyprus Nuts ℥ ss . Juice of Mugwort , Venice Turbentine , each sufficient , mix them exactly ; to which may be further added red Sanders in fine pouder ℥ ss . Wax sufficient to make a Plaster . Of which spread one , and lay to the Back . These being observed , Miscarriage was prevented . COUNS. LXXXIV . Fever . FOr the Cook Maid Servant to the said Honourable Family , by the same Doctor , having a Fever , had directed what follows : Take the emollient Decoction for a Clyster lb j . Lenitive Electuary ℥ iss . brown Sugar ℥ ii . a little Salt , make a Clyster . This she took in the evening , which gave her two stools . That night she took the next : Take Conserve of Violets ʒj . Diascordium ʒss . Salt of Wormwood gr . viij . make a Bole , for the hour of sleep . The next morning , if she be not in a sweat , let her take the following in bed , keeping her there ; Take the Infusion of Cr●cus Metallorum ℥ ss . Wine of Squils ℥ iss . Salt of Vitriol ℈ i. Syrup of Vinegar ℥ ss . make a Vomit . This did not make her vomit , but gave her stools . After which was to be given Venice Treacleʒss . in a spoonful or two of Treacle water , and let her lie to sweat . This done , take every sixth hour six or seven spoonfuls of the next : Take Waters of Balm and Dragon , each ℥ iv . of Cardu●s , and Treacle , each ℥ ii . Syrup of Clove-gillyflowers , ℥ iss . Pearl poudered ℈ i. Spirit of Vitriol sufficient to make it presently tart . Of the following she is to take a draught twice or thrice in twenty four hours : Take the roots of Scorzonera ℥ i. of Valerian ʒiij . candied Eringo's ℥ ss . shavings of Harts-horn and Ivory , each ʒiij . Raisins ℥ ij . boyl them in Spring water lb iij to lb ij. add Sal. Prunel . ʒi . and Sugar sufficient to sweeten it . Every night and morning take Spirit of Harts-horn twelve drops , in the Julep . Take a Clyster every second day . The third night were Blisters to be applied to each Leg , below the Calf . And so she recovered . At another time , falling into a Fever , notwithstanding fit means used , she became light headed , and was given over as hopeless . I coming to see her , having been abroad , they desired me to do something . I presently applied two large blistering Plasters , to be applied to her Thighs , on the inside , about the middle , which after drawn did run plentifully . And so she came to her senses again , and recovered . COUNS. LXXXV . Beating of the Heart . THe Right Honourable , the Lady Katharine Brook , Dowager , for the beating of the Heart , by Dr. Willis , was ordered as follows : This Fall , or Autumn , let her take the ensuing Course : First , purge with Pills formerly prescribed , ( which were these : Take Rubarb gr . xxv . Oil of Nutmegs gut . ij . Chio Turbentine sufficient , and make eight Pills ) or rather Pills of my own extract , which I frame of Rubarb , Sanders , and Salt of Tartar. Let there be eight days between every purging . On other days take in the morning , and four in the afternoon , of this Electuary : Take Conserves of Succory flowers , and leaves of Fumitory , each ℥ iij. Pouder of all the Sanders , each ʒi . Aloe-wood , and Pouder of Ivory , each ℈ iv . red Coral prepared ʒiss . Salts of Tamaris , and Worm-wood , each ʒi . best prepared Crocus Martis ℈ iv . with sufficient Syrup of Coral make an Electuary . If you can make Conserve of Tamaris , have six ounces instead of the former Conserves , of which take the quantity of a Nutmeg , drinking after six or eight ounces of the next : Take of the roots of Sorrel , Dandelion , Nettles , all fresh , each ℥ i. Leaves of Harts-tongue , Agrimony , Speedwel , Mousear , each M i. white Sanders , Mastich wood , each ʒi . burnt Harts-horn ʒii . shavings of Ivory ʒiij . Raisins ℥ iij. boyl them in Water wherein Iron hath been quenched lb iv . till a third part be wasted ; add near to the end of boyling , Claret-wine ℥ iv . strain it , and clarify it , and in it infuse Species of the three Sanders tyed in a Rag , and add Syrup of Steel ℥ iv . And keep it in a Glass for use . After every Purge , take at night Conserve of Clove-gilly-flowers ʒi . Diascordium ʒss . Castor gr . iv . Syrup of Coral sufficient to make a Bole. In the middle of this Course , let her Honour blood in the Arm to ℥ iv , or vi . COUNS. LXXXVI . Sciatica . A Worthy Gentleman , born not far from Warwick , being ( tho young ) troubled with a Sciatica , had from Dr. Willis the following Directions . Take Wine of Squils ℥ ij . Oxymel of Squils ℥ ss . Salt of Vitriol . ℈ i. mix them . This he was to take in the morning . Half an hour after drink Posset-drink , till the Stomach be full ; then with your Finger , or a Feather , provoke your self to vomit . Drink more , and vomit again , and do so three or four times ; after be covered over , and sleep . Do this once a month . After you have vomited , a week or ten days , take three Pills at night ; if they work not by morning , take one more : ℞ Merc. dulc . ʒi . Resin . Jalap . gr . vij . Tereb . Venet. q. s. f. Pil. iv . Every night besides , and morning early , take four Pills of the next Mass , and drink after them eight or ten spoonfuls of the distilled Water : Take leaves of Ground-pine pouderedʒvi . Crabs eyesʒiii . Sal Armoniac , or Flowers of the same , ʒi . Nutmeg poudered ℈ iv . make of all a most fine Pouder , and with sufficient Venice Turpentine , and Balsam of Peruʒi . make a Mass for Pills . The distilled Water , Take of the leaves of Ground-Ivy , Sage , Betony , Rosemary , Germander , Agnimony , Avens , Winter-Savory , each M ii . Roots of Angelico , and Master-wort , each ℥ iij. Berries of Ivy , and Elder , green , each lb ss. the parings of six Oranges ; shred , and beat them , and pour upon them White-wine lb viij . Distill them in a Rose Still . About eight in the morning , and five in the afternoon , take fourteen drops of Tincture of Salt of Tartar , in a spoonful of the Water , drinking six spoonfuls more after it . For ordinary Drink make the next : In five or six gallons of Ale boyl instead of Hops , Ground-Ivy M iv . after tunn'd up , hang in it Avens roots sliced lb ss. and Juniper berries ℥ vj. After a week drink of it . Outwardly foment the Part with the next : Take Chamomel , Danewort , Mercury , and Burdock , each M ij . Ash ashes lb ss. boyl them in Spring water , till the third part be wasted , strain it . After the Part hath been fomented with it , apply either Empl. Mitigatum ; or use this : Take Oils of Earth-worms , and of Scorpions , each ℥ iss . mix them for use . If at any time he faint , let him take of the next two or three spoonfuls : Take of the Waters of Saxifrage , Ground-Ivy , Butter bur , each ℥ iij. of Snailsʒiiij . Crabs in pouderʒi . Sugar ℥ i. Mix them for use . COUNS. LXXXVII . Gout . MR. Combs , afflicted with the Gout , had the following by Dr. Willis : Once a month take the purging Pouder in a draught of Posset-drink , keeping a Physical Diet. ℞ Pul. Arthritic . ʒi . Sal. Absynth . gr . viij . Misc. For fourteen , or one and twenty days , take every night four of the next Pills , and every morning during this time take a draught of Posset-drink , made of one part White-wine , and two parts Ale , in which bo●l Burdock root the quantity of three fingers , and of candied Eringo half so much ; strain it , and drink it up . The Pills , Take Pouder of Ground-pine leavesʒvi . Crabs eyesʒij . Nutmegʒi . Sows preparedʒiss . Venice Turbentine , sufficient to make a Miss . These are to be followed every quarter of a year . For fourteen days after take every night and morning twenty drops of the Tincture of Antimony in a spoonful or two of Saxifrage water . For constant Drink , Boyl in six gallons of midling Ale-wort , instead of Hops , six handfuls of Ground-Ivy dried ; after tunned up , hang in a Bag , roots of Calamus Aromaticus , Florentine Oris , each ▪ ℥ ii . Daucus seeds ℥ iiss . cut and bruise them . Tap it at six days old , make one Vessel under another . Observe a very regular Di●t , forbear especially all salt Meats , French Wine , and stale Beer . COUNS. LXXXVIII . Colick . FOr the same Mr. Combs , by the said Doctor , troubled with a Scorbutic Colick , was prescribed what follows : Take leaves of Water-cresses M iiij . Scurvy-grass M ii . the Rinds of two Oranges , long Pepper ʒij . mix them , and beat them in a Stone Mortar , after pour in of Waters of Snails and Earthworms , each ℥ vi . White-wine ℥ viij . press it out strongly . Of this take ℥ iij twice or thrice a day , sweeten it with sufficient quantity of Sugar , or Syrup of the Juice of Scurvy-grass . Outwardly may be used Fomentations , Cataplasms , or Application of Sheeps Caul . Some gentle Purge will be also necessary , as also Clysters framed of Urine , with ʒvi of Turbentine dissolved in the Yolk of an Egg. To give liquid Laudanum , twenty drops twice or thrice in a week , is excellent ; it is made of Salt of Tartar , Opium , and Spirit of Wine , given in the former Liquor . Pouder of Pearl , and Crabs eyes , are good , and sometimes Spirit of Harts-horn . COUNS. LXXXIX . Tumor in the Side . AN Honourable Lady , living not far from Coventry , for a Tumor in her Side , supposed cancerous and windy , had by Dr. VVillis directed what follows . She having been advised to take Sow-lice , or Millepedes , she acquainted the Doctor with it . As to which he wrote , that he much approved her taking them , and was persuaded that that Remedy had preserved her Ladyship from growing worse , and hoped it would promote her recovery : Therefore , besides the taking of them in a morning , advised to take them in Pills at night . The Composition he had made use of with good success was this ; Take Sows prepared and made fine Pouder , ʒiij . Crabs eyesʒij . Pearl preparedʒi . Nutmegʒss . All being made into pouder , with sufficient Venice Turbentine make a Mass. Of this was taken three small Pills every night . Besides , the Sowes may be taken to good effect in a Drink , as to every Bottle of small Ale put in twenty Sows and Cardamoms , both bruised , ʒss . tied up in a Tiffany . This is also excellent for the Wind. Besides , before and after every meal , with the said Ale , as much of the next Pouder as will lie on a shilling , or else one or two of the Lozenges , set down next after the Pouder . Take the compound Pouder of Aron roots ℥ iss . Cubebs prepared and poudered ʒij . Anis seeds , and Coriander Comfits , each ℥ ss . add also candied Orange Peels , make a Pouder . Take of the compound Pouder of Aron rootsʒiij . Winters-bark ℈ i. Spec. Diamb. Aromat . Ros. āʒiss . whitest Sugar dissolved in Cinamon water , and boiled to a Candy height ℥ vi . and run them into Lozenges . Sometimes the purging Pills were to be taken , which you have in the next Counsel : ℞ Pil. Stomach . &c. COUNS. XC . The same . FOr the said Honourable Lady , being to go to Astrop-Wells , was by the same Doctor prescribed what followes . ℞ . Pul. Diasen . ʒiss . Tereb . Venet. q. s. f. Pil. N● 15 inaurent . Take three or four at hour of sleep , and the next morning drink the Waters to three or four pints . Take Sows prepared ʒiij . Crabs Eyes ʒi . Sal Prunel . ℈ iv . Tartar Vitriolat . ʒi . with sufficient Venice-Turpentine make a mass for Pills , taken as in the former Counsel . After she came from the Waters , for her Head was appointed this Plaster . Take of the Head-Plaster sufficient , Coranna and Taccamahac , each ʒij . Mix them and make a Plaster . For the Head , ℞ . Pil. Stomach . cum gum . ʒi . Resin Jalap . gr . viij . Balsam Peru q. s. f. Pil. 8. Take four for a Dose seven dayes . Take Elixir propriet . Tartar. ℥ i. Of this take twenty drops in three spoonfuls of White-wine or Beer every morning , and at five in the afternoon . COUNS. XCI . Piles . FOr an Esquire of no small quality , afflicted with the Piles , had by a very eminent Physician this Advice following . Sir , A very spare Dyet , and abstinence from Wine or other strong Drink ( till the Pain be assuaged , and the swelling removed ) is one of the Principal Remedies . Let Leeches be apply'd to the swell'd parts , if they have not been used already . If the Anus be protuberate and bear down , keep the same constantly up and within your Body with the help of your Finger . Sit over the Decoction of Mallows , Violet leaves , adding some Milk , being put warm into a Close-stool-pan , and that not only when you have occasion , but even at other times when the pain is most troublesom . Then coming from the Stool use this ; Take Barly meal , ℥ vi . Leaves of Violets and Mallows , each Mij . Flowers of Elder and Melilot , each P.ij. boyl them in sufficient quantity of Cows Milk , to a Pultis ; after add the Mucilage of the Seeds of Flea-wort and Quinces , drawn with Plantain-water , eachʒiij . Oyl of Roses , ʒvi . Oyl of Linseed and Vnguentum Populeon , each ℥ ss . and make a Cataplasm . Of this spread some on Lin●n cloth , and apply it hot to the pained part , and as it cools warm it again , or lay on fresh . After this hath been used some time , then use the next . Take Oyster-shells , burnt white in the fire , and after poudered ℥ i. Pouder of burnt Harts-hornʒvi . Oyl of Rosesʒiij . Honey sufficient to make a Cataplasm . Spread of it upon Red Cloth , or thick Linen , and apply it hot . After this is done , apply to the Anus the next . Take Linseed Oyl ℥ ij . Ceruse and White-lead , each ℥ ss . boyl them according to Art into a Plaster , and spread of it either upon soft Leather or Linnen , use it after the former Cataplasm , and remove it as oft as you need . If the Piles be inward and very troublesom , put up a little of the next with the finger now and than . ℞ . Vnguent . Basilic . ʒvi . Alb. Camphor . ʒiij . Ol. Ros. ( in q o. Milleped . in coct . fuerint ) ʒij . Ol. Vitel. Ovor. ʒi . Opii in tantillo . aq . Sperm . Ranar. solut . gr . iij. M. Put up some when in Bed at night , as also as before directed . Take thrice a day , Morning , four in the Afternoon , and an hour before Bed-time , the quantity of a Nutmeg of the next . Take Old Conserve of red Roses , ℥ i. Flour of Sulphur , ℈ iv . Syrup of red Poppies , sufficient to make an Electuary . If your Body be bound , and the part be very painful within , cast in the following Clyster . Boyl in water a Sheep-shead , wool and all , also leaves of Mallows and Violets , each Mi. Flowers of Melilot Pij . add to ℥ x. of the straining , Weather-suet , taken from the Kidnies , ℥ iss . Honey of Roses ℥ i. That you may find ease by these means , is the desire of your humble Servant . COUNS. XCII . Piles . A Right Honourable Lady troubled with the Piles , was directed by Dr. Willis , as follows . Take Morning and Night , a draught of Posset drink , wherein boyl two or three tops of St. Johns-wort , and one or two small leaves of Mullin . Give a Clyster every , or every second day of New Milk , wherein is boyled a few Red Rose leaves , Make an Ointment of Wild Flax with Hoggs grease , and apply it outwardly . To make this Counsel bigger , receive the next , which hath been found very effectual . Take Pilewort , Roots and Leaves , Mi. Orpin , a good handful , Figs ℥ ij . or ℥ iiij . as there 's occasion ; mince them as small as may be , that they may dissolve in boyling the sooner . Tops of Elder newly sprung out 13 : Beat these together in a pint of sweet Cream , then boyl it to the consistence of an Oyntment : Then strain it , and put it into a Gally-pot , and cover it well , it will keep a year if well look'd to . The Foeces sat upon , and kept close to the part , are very good . For those inward a Clyster , only of Linseed-oyl , is very excellent . COUNS. XCIII . 〈◊〉 Pox. THis was 〈…〉 Stubbs's Collection , which take , as writ by himself , as to the Small Pox. Sir St. John Charnock of Shutford in Bedfordshire assured me that his only Son living at Combridge , visited one that had the Small Pox , being sent home thereupon , he fell very ill at his Stomach , Head , Back , as is usual before the Pox ; the next day he was well , and also on the third . The fourth day he seemed mortally ill , with Vomiting and violent Feaver ; His Lady warm'd him a quarter of a pint of Malego Sack , and put to it a good spoonful of Sallet Oyl , and gave it him , holding an Orange to his Nose , that he vomited it not up ; the next day the Pox came out kindly , and he had but few in his Face , Hands , Thighs , nor on his Body ; He had no ill symptoms after , but sat in his Bed and play'd at Cards till well . His Man catching them , and being Light-headed , got out in the Snow , he was brought in , and had the same Potion , and although they were struck in , they came forth again almost as black as Jet , yet with no ill Symptoms ensuing , but he became immediately well and recovered . She gave him afterwards sometimes a little warm Maligo or Canary . This course he assured me he had tryed many times in their County , and alwayes with the like success . Novemb. 5th , 1671. COUNS. XCIV . Diarrhea . THe Right Honorable Robert Lord Brook , for Diarrhea , was by an eminent Physician advised as followeth . For a Clyster take Milk , ℥ x. Diascordiumʒij . Make a Clyster , and administer it once or twice a day . Take Conserve of Red Roses , ℈ ij . Diascordiumʒij . Coral and Pearl , both prepared , each ℈ i. Syrup of Coral sufficient to make a Bolus . Give it once or twice a day at a fit hour , drinking upon it a small draught of the next Julep . Take waters of Plantain , Oak-buds , each lb ss. Cinamon bruised ʒi . Barberries bruised , ℥ i. Digest them in a Bath-heat . To it , being strained , add Syrup of Myrtle , or of Coral , or of dried Roses ʒx . To be drunk as above directed . For an honourable Lady , for the same . Take Rubarb , the best , poudred , ʒss . Cinamon poudred , ℈ ss . Syrup of dry'd Roses sufficient to make a Bole , which lap up in a Wafer moistned in Sack , take it in the Morning , drinking upon it the next ▪ Take Plantain-water , ℥ ij . Cinamon-water , ʒvi . Syrup of Coral , ʒv . Spirit of Sulphur , two Drops . Mix them . For another , by another Eminent Physician . Take Pomegranate rinds grosly beat . ℥ i. Old Conserve of Red Roses ℥ ij . ●ilk lb i . Boyl them to the half ; in the straining dissolve Dioscordium ʒiij . and make a Clyster . Take a Sheeps-head bruised , Red Roses , two handfuls , Pomegranate Rinds , ℥ iss . Flowers of Pomegranates ℥ ss . boyl them in sufficient quantity of Water , till they be well boyled . Strain it . Of which take half a pound ( the fat taken clean off ) and in it dissolve Venice Treacle ʒij . Diascordium , ʒi . One yolk of an Egg , and make a Clyster , which Administer warm . Take Red Coral , Crabs Eyes and Claws , eachʒi . make a Pouder , which divide into six equal parts , take one in the morning in a spoonful of Syrup of Coral . The following hath been found very effectual ; ℞ . Aromatic . Ros. ʒi Sacch . alb . ℥ i. M. Dos . as much as will lye on a six-pence upon some Toast soaked in either Sack , Sherry or Burnt-Claret , half an hour before Dinner . COUNS. XCV . Ague . A Worthy Lady , whom I shall not dare to mention , being alive , afflicted with a Quartan , had by an able Physician the after Directions , which did prevail . Take Venice Treacleʒi . Sack ℥ iv . make an Infusion for half an hour , drink it an hour before the Fit , and expect sweat . Repeat it for three Fitts : But this not prevailing , the next was advised . Take juice of Plantain ℥ iv . Sack lb ●s . Drink it warm an hour before the Fit. Take Terebintine sufficient for two Plasters for each Wrist , to spread on Leather , upon which cast Frankincense , and apply them . Take Rhenish-wine ℥ iv . Tincture of Wormwood made in White-wine , three spoonfuls . Mix them . This is to be given in a morning , and to be repeated for many dayes , and at four in the afternoon . I remember Colonel Hawksworth was cured by taking a pint of Sack by Spoonfuls ( warm ) before the Fit. And heretofore , and now lately , several have been cured , after other proper means used by able Physicians , by a Plaster laid to the Navil and Belly , framed of Turbintine and Olibanum in pouder , and spread upon Leather . This put me in mind of a Noble Knight , who having an Ague had a pretty large one applyed . Coming to wait upon him , as I constantly did , and as it was my duty to do , he asked me how it should be got off , his Ague then being gon . I told him there was no way but to shave it off , which was done . Doctor Stubs , hath in his Collections what follows . Two Boys , one two , the other four years old , the one of fair , the other of brown Complexion , having both at one time a Quartan , the Mother also having the same , being with Child , which caused her Miscarriage 10 weeks before her time . After eight weeks , all were Cured ( Generals premised ) with a Decoction of Plantain Roots , to which was addedʒi . of Plantain seed whole . It was made in Posset drink and given an hour before the Fit , and laid to sweat , this was continued three or four times , and they were recovered . I might here give several Medicines , which I have by me , said to be Infallible , but they have sometimes failed . When I have heard of the confident boastings of some , I have remembred and spoken of a modest Answer given to an Honourable Lady by Doctor Barksdale , she pressing much for the Cure of some of her own Family , and others afflicted with it , he said , Madam , if I come in time I may do as well as others , but I shall never promise the Cure of a Quartan , for this would smell too much of a Quack or Mountebank . It s true the Jesuits Pouder hath been much cry'd up for curing many , but saith Barbet , neither so safely , nor so soon , nor so pleasantly as the above named Salts . Some use desperate Remedies , which may hazard Life , or bring after them sad loathsom Symptoms , and yet not Cure neither , which brings to mind the saying of Lemery in his Course of Chymistry , Englished by Doctor Harris , Page 135. None of the Arsnicks can be given inwardly , though several persons that have ventured to give the white , pretend to have Cured with it divers Diseases , among others , the Quartan Ague . They venture to give as far as Four Grains in a great deal of Water , and after that manner it will make one Vomit like Antimony . But I can by no means allow of this Febrifugum , and would never advise any Body to use so dangerous a Remedy . Nature doth furnish us with Medicines enough in conscience to provoke Vomiting without recourse to Arsnic . COUNS. XCVI . Worms . ONe of the Sons of the Right Honourable Robert Lord Brook , having the Worms , had by an Eminent Physician the following prescribed . Take best Aloes in pouder and Venice Treacle , sufficient to make a Plaster ; lay it to the Navil . Take Rubarb the best , sliced and poudred , ℈ i. Burnt Harts-horn ʒi . Sweet Mercury gr . vi . Mix them , and tye them up in a little Nodul . For half a pint of Beer provide seven such Noduls . Take cooling Cordial-water of Saxony , ℥ iij. Syrup of Violets and Roses solutive , each ℥ ss . Spirit of Vitriol and Sulphur , each four Drops . Oyl of Worm-wood distilled , one Drop . Mix them . The Dose is three spoonfuls first and last , fasting one hour after . By Doctor Napier was the following directed , for one of that Honourable Family . Take Purslain-water ℥ vi . Syrups of Mints and Pomgranates , each ℥ i. Spirit of Sulphur 4 drops . Mix them . The next also was to be taken , Take Coraline , burnt Harts-horn , eachʒi . Bezoar stone , of the last ten grains , divide into six parts ; take one every morning , in a spoonful of the former Julep , drinking three or four spoonfuls after , Sept. 10. 75. I can tell you of an honourable Lady , whose pardon I crave , who gave a generous Fee to an eminent Doctor ( dead ) as any was , that after many intreats of a tender Mother , all which she received from him was , That Flower of Sulphur given to ℈ i. was the best Remedy . To an honourable Lady with Child , by Dr. Willis , was appointed this : Take burnt Harts-hornʒii . Spirit of Vitriolʒss . let them be well-ground together on a Marble , and take ℈ i in a spoonful or two of the Waters of Carduus or Balm , three mornings together . And the same excellent Physician assured me , that the best Medicine for the Worms was the Pouder of Virginia Snake-weed ; to one of three years old ℈ ss . in Honey , or Panado , &c. to one of eight years ℈ i. every New Moon , and Full , for Spring and Fall , for two or three months together . COUNS. XCVII . Obstructions of the Liver . FOr Obstructious of the Liver , in the Right Honourable Robert Lord Brook by an Eminent Doctor was prescribed , the 20th of September 71. Take of the Roots of Madder , Eringo's candied , Sparagus , Succory , each ℥ i. Leaves of Agrimony , Maiden-hair , each Mi. Tops of Roman Wormwood Mss. Currants ℥ iij. White Tartar grosly beaten , ʒvi . Salt of Tartar , ʒij . Boyl them according to Art in Water , lb iij . till lb i . be wasted , then strain it and clarify it with whites of Eggs. The Dose is ℥ iv . in the morning , and at four or five a Clock in the afternoon . ℞ . Gum Ammoniac ℥ ss . Dissol . in Acet . & per Pan. rara traject . liquor traject . adde Alo. Ros. ʒi . Tartar. Vitriol . ℈ ij . Incorporent . & redigant . in Mas. f. Pil. ea magnitud . qa . 3s . pendul . ℈ i. His Honour is to take one at Bed time ; If that give not two stools more than ordinary , then take one the next morning . His Honour taking one that wrought much and made him very ill , commanded me to write to the Doctor , who returned the following Answer . Mr. Cooke , I should have been much troubled at my Lord's illness in the operation of the Pill , did I not confidently hope that his Lordship will be much the better for it . For besides that 't is a good opening Pill ( in the general ) both of Liver and Spleen . 'T is particularly proper for my Lord to open the stoppages of his Liver , and to carry off the surcharge of the matter , which must be done gently and gradually . Therefore though I cannot but heartily commend the use of the Pill to his Lordship , yet it must be so ordered as to have it work not too much , by making the Pill not above half so big , or less as you shall see reason . You know that a copious evacuation of matter , though peccant , in some bodies will cause great disorder for the present , and sometimes occasion an Ague ▪ therefore the Pill must be proportioned accordingly , and I hope it will be so , as that my Lord may be encouraged to use it sometimes . And Mr. Cook , because I know that the opening Apozem will be much more effectual with the assistance of such a Pill , than without it , therefore I desire you to see that all the ingredients be in , and good , chiefly the Salt of Tartar , which is oft base and sophisticated ; besides they are apt to leave it out , as thinking that the white Tartar may only serve . I pray you , Mr. Cook , pardon this trouble , and instruct me how I may answer for it , and for your other kindnesses to Sir , your affectionate Friend and Servant , &c. COUNS. XCVIII . For the same . FOr the same Right Honourable Lord , for the former Obstructions , was by another Eminent Physician directed as follows . Novemb. 22. 1671. Mr. Cook , I had the last , which gave me an account of my Lord's condition ; those gentle evacuations may be of service to carry off those Humors , which make their Mischiefs in the parts of Nutrition ; and I hope , if the Disease be not obstinate , his Honour is wholly relieved before this time . Your Letters say nothing of his Cough , so that I conceive that hath in some measure left him . I beseech you continue your kindness to let me know fully how my Lord is , and I shall be more ready ( as I am most highly obliged ) to give the utmost of my assistance , and do him service ; to whom I beseech you give my humble service , and to my good Lady . I am your most faithful Friend and Servant . The Season being cold , and his Honour going on with the former Course for some time , and being considerably well , of which giving the Doctor an account , the next , April 2. 72. I received the following . First , open the Basilica of the left Arm , and take away eight ounces of Blood , after use the next Prescriptions : Take Pulp of Tamarindsʒi . best Rubarb poudered ℈ ss . make a Bole. Take it the next morning , an hour after drink Posset-drink , with Syrup of Violets ℥ iss . Sal Prunell . ℈ ii . Let it be repeated for four Doses , for every , or every other morning , according as it works . ℞ Cons. Viol. rec . Flor. Cichor . Lujul. & Flor. Borag . ā ℥ i. Spec. de Margar. frigid . Ocul . Cancr . āʒii . Confect . Alkerm . ℥ ss . Syr. è Succ. Citr . q. s. f. Elect. molle . Take the quantity of a Nutmeg every morning , and at four in the afternoon , drinking after a draught of the following : Take of the fresh roots of Scorzonera , Succory , Eringo's , each ℥ ii . Leaves of Straw-berries , Sorrel , Endive , each M i. Currants ℥ iv . Seeds of Melons , and Pippins bruised , each ℥ i. boyl them in sufficient Barley water to lb iv . remove it from the Fire : add of both the Scurvy grasses , each M i. Let them stand covered , to infuse till cold ; after strain and clarify it ; and then add Syrup of the five Roots ℥ iv . sweet Spirit of Salt ʒss . The Dose , six ounces . Continue the use of the Electuary and Decoction for three weeks . COUNS. XCIX . Miscarriage . A Right Honourable Lady , after Miscarriage , was advised by an eminent Physician to the following : Mr. Cook , I am come this morning from the Country , and have scarce time enough to peruse your Letter before the departure of the Carrier . I am very much troubled that her Honour hath miscarried , yet do hope that her Ladyship's next Conception will be more happily carried on . What may conduce to it , by correction and strengthning of her Womb , shall be studiously advised by the next return , which will be full time enough , in regard that the usual cleansing of the Womb must be performed first . Being in haste , this is all , save that I am your most faithful Friend and Servant , &c. Feb. 29. 71. The 6th of March 71. came the following : First her cleansing over , let her Ladyship purge with the next : Take Mechoacon sliced thin ʒii . Sen● cleansed ʒiss . Coriander seeds p. iss . boyl them in Water ℥ viij to v. strain it , and in the Liquor dissolve the purest Manna , Syrup of Violets , and Juyce of Oranges , each ℥ ss . after clarify all with the White of an Egg , and then add Cinamon water ʒi . and make a Potion , for two Doses . Take China thin sliced ℥ i. roots of Masterwort , and Avens , each ℥ ss . Betony M i. Feather-few M ss . the tops of Marjorum p. i. Nutmegsʒss . boyl the China in Water lb iij to lb ij. after put in the rest , and boyl it at a moderate Fire to lb iss . strain it , and clarify it , and sweeten it with double refined Sugar . Renew it every fifth day . It attemperates and strengthens the Womb. Take it every morning in bed , an hour or two , or more , before her Ladyship riseth ; and if it agree with her , I would have it taken three weeks or more . My Lady is not to observe any Diet whilst she takes the Apozem , nor fast after , unless she pleases , longer than two hours . COUNS. C. Lightness of the Head. THe Right Honourable Lady , Katherine Brook , Dowager , troubled with Lightness of the Head and Vapours , had by Doctor Willis directed as followeth . Mr. Cook , her Honour being troubled with Lightness of the Head and Vapours , it will be requisite to lose Blood by Leeches , to ℥ vi . or vij . Purging a day or two before , if by the use of what is directed her Ladyship should not do well , I would advise her Honour to Astrop waters , as the most likely means to reduce her Blood to better temper . My very humble service to her Ladyship , and to all the Honourable Family ; This is all , save to tell you , that I am your very faithful Friend and Servant . Take of Mastick Pil and Rubarb in pouder , eachʒss . Salt of Wormwood ℈ i. Oyl of Rosemary distilled 8. drops ; Gum Ammoniac dissolved in Snail-water sufficient . Mix them , and make 12 Pills , which guild ; they are to be taken three in a morning once a week , and to be given more or fewer as they work , drinking Whey after them . Take of the Conserves of the Flowers of Rosemary , Betony , and Clove-Gilliflowers , each ℥ ij . Species Diamb. ʒij . Pearl in pouder , ʒi . Red Coral in pouderʒiss . Salt of Wormwoodʒij . with sufficient of the Syrup of Citron Pills , Make an Electuary every day : Besides take morning and night the quantity of a Nutmeg of the Electuary , and four spoonfuls of the following Julep , as also take of the same any time when you are troubled with Vapors or fainting , three or four spoonfulls . Take of the Waters of Line-trees-flowers , and Black-cherrys , each ℥ iv . Hysteric Water , ℥ ij . Whitest Sugar ℥ i. Castor tyed up in a Sarcenet , and hung in a glass ʒss . Mix them , make the following Dyet-drink which use constantly , meals and all , for two or three months . Brew some Middle-Ale for a Vessel of six Gallons , Boyl in the Wort 4 handfuls of Fir , 2 handfuls of Rosemary-chips , and hang in the Vessel of Sage and Scurvy-grass , each Mij . of Dock-Roots sliced and dryed , ℥ vi . Tap it at a week old , and make one Vessel under another . FINIS . DIRECTIONS For such as drink the Bath-Water . Collected by H. S. Revised and approved by Sir Alexander Frasier , principal Physician to his Majesty . THere being many unthought of Inconveniences , and many unexpected Accidents , which frequently befall such as resort unto , and make use of the hot Baths in Europe , by way of drinking them medicinally ; the best provision that can be made against such perillous Contingencies , is , that the Patient regulate himself according to the most rational and exact Rules of Physick ; and having duly prepared the Body according to them , before he begin to drink , that he pursue a most orderly Course of Diet , and cautelously deport himself in all those Circumstances , which Physicians include under that Notion . Upon this account it is , that the universal Consent and Practice of Mankind seems to have enacted this into a standing Law , That none should wantonly , and with contempt of all Dietetical Rules , make use of those Mineral Drinks ; but that all Circumstances relating thereto , should be conformable to Moderation and Temperance . It behoveth therefore such Persons to avoid , during such a Course , all surcharge of Meat , all excess of Drink ; that they neither indulge themselves with too much sleep , nor maccrate or enflame their Bodies by immoderate watching ; that they neither debilitate Nature by so violent exercise as may introduce a Lassitude ; nor retard the distribution , digestion , and evacuation of those Mineral Waters by Sloth and In-activity ; that such excrementitious Collections , as Nature customarily produceth in human Bodies , be duly evacuated , and neither too long retained , nor too precipitously discharged ; that the Mind be composed into such a cheerfulness and gaiety , as may prevent all disorderly Passions and Lusts. The Effect of the Bath-Waters being drunk , is , to discharge the whole Body from all Impurities that are incorrigible ; to correct those that are capable of Amendment ; to free the innate heat or Ferments of each part which are oppressed through any surcharge , or peccancy of Humors ; and to restore or revive those that otherwise languish , or are some way decayed . And this is done , not by any one manner of Operation in them , but by their complicated working at one time of sundry evacuations . It is manifest , that they operate by Stool several times , once , twice , thrice , four times , or more . It is no less evident that they operate by Vrine , so as to discharge themselves oftentimes in a greater quantity than what is drunk , commonly in an equal quantity , and frequently in a proportion somewhat less ; of the last instance there being several degrees observable . It is also manifest , that they promote not only insensible Transpiration , but Sweat ; the latter being more or less copious , according to the Constitution of the Patient , antecedent Preparation , and the ambient , whether taken abroad in the open Air , or in Bed. The Effects they have in reference to Transpiration insensible , are particularly evinced by this Observation of the Laundresses in Bath , That those which drink the said Waters , do foul their Linnen more than other People do , or than themselves do at other times , when yet it is equally worn . I doubt not , but that others as well as my self , may have observed , that several Hypochondriacal Persons have found another Operation in those Waters , viz. That upon drinking them they have found their Spittle attenuated , a●d the discharge thereof by Salivation encreased at the beginning . The like Effect I have seen in some Pulmonicks . Neither is it to be supposed , that these Waters discharge themselves purely in an insipid , limpid , aqueous Vrine . For ( not to mention sundry ways , I have tried and discovered Heterogeneous Contents in such Urine ) I have seen a Person deeply and inveterately Hypochondriacal , who avoided his Waters at the beginning ( and yet they passed well ) deeply tinged with Choler , as much as is to be seen in the Colick Bilious . I have also seen Persons , whose Lungs , Head , and Habit of Body , were oppressed with viscid Phlegm , to avoid Urines , which though pale , yet by the lasting consistence of viscid Bubbles , and ever great Froth thereon upon any agitation , sufficiently shewed the mixture of the dissolved Phlegm . And when they pass much in the night , they come away more or less tinged , according to the Nature of the Patient , the Disease , the Method and Circumspection used for his Cure. The Operation of these Waters being such , as it is not difficult for an intelligent Physician to conjecture in what Diseases it is requisite or beneficial to drink these Waters ; so it will likewise seem evident , that a due preparation is necessary for such as expect benefit thereby . Neither will any knowing Physician imagin , that the exhibiting of one Dose of purging Pills , a Potion , or a Bolus , is a sufficient Preparative for the successful drinking of these Waters . For seeing that a stable Health consists herein principally , that the Excrements of the first , and subsequent Concoctions be discharged by all those ways whereby these Waters do operate . And since that in morbid Persons there are not only Depravations in the Chyle , Mass of Blood , and other Alimentary Juices ; but also in the Chyliferous , Sanguiferous , Lymphatic Vessels Nerves and Glandules , ( not to mention other things ) the universal Amendment whereof is no less requisite to a constancy of Health , than it is to Liquors , what they are , and through what Canals they run ; no understanding Person will conclude otherwise than that according to the several Constitutions and Indispositions of Patients , there must be different Preparations made , ( and those in conformity to the Methods which solid Physic prescribes ) before they can propose to themselves any great or durable benefit by the use of these Waters . Let us then inculcate that Aphorism of Hippocrates to all such as shall repair to these Waters , Corpora qui purgare volet , fluida efficiat oportet : He that would conveniently purge any Person , must dispose the Humors to a fluidity , and relax the Passages first , by which they are to be evacuated . To the most beneficial operation of Medicaments , it is requisite that there be an universal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that the Humors be fluxile , and the Passages pervious : The which is so much the more to be regarded in respect to the Bath-Waters , because they do not as other Medicaments , operate after one determinate manner , but more catholicly . But more especially Obstructions of the Mesentery are to be regarded , because the Waters are more particularly to pass through those parts . Let us also lay down this for another Rule , that these Waters are not to be looked upon as being in themselves an entire Course of Physic , but that subsidiary Helps of Purges , and other Medicaments , appropriated to respective Diseases , will be requisite to the compleating of their Effects . And if the solitary or immethodical use of these Waters hath ever been successful , ( which is not to be denied ) the f●rtunate Rashness of such Persons ought not to be drawn into a President , by the considering part of Mankind ; there being so many Instances of their being unsuccessful , and sometimes prejudicial , through the neglect or ignorance of this Caution . These things being premised , the Manner of drinking these Waters , which the Generality of Persons ought to follow , and which Reason it self dictates , is this : I. That they begin with drinking of the Waters , and conclude ( if their condition permit ) with bathing . For Bathing is but a particular and local Remedy , Drinking a more general or universal . Therefore according to the established Maxims of Physic , the latter ought to precede the former . Besides , the drinking of these Waters , by opening Obstructions , attenuating some , and evacuating other Humors , doth prepare the way for Bathing , whereby the Reliques are evacuated by sweat , and the habit of the Body corroborated . But reiterated Bathing doth not prepare the Body for drinking ; if it open the Pores , and discuss some Humors , it attracts into the Habit of the Body others that are crude , gross , and unfit to be discussed by sweat or transpiration ; it puts the Humors lodged in the Hypochondria into an Aestuation and Turgency , and raiseth Vapors as well as Defluxions upon the outward and inward Parts . Also Bathing , being accompanied with sweating , hinders evacuation , by Stool and Vrine , and consequently puts Nature into a Course altogether opposite to what is to be expected and wished in the drinking of the Waters . From whence it is manifest , that to begin with a Course of Bathing and Sweating , and to terminate with a Course of drinking the Waters , is not only irrational , but dangerous , viz. Sicui potus & lavacrum utendum sit , is per plures dies anteà bibat , & posteà lavet , non è contrà ; ex potu tamen purgatio ferè intelligitur ; ex Balneo autem alteratio , rectificatioque , & confortatio membrorum . At hoc inter prima Medicinae instituta est , purgari priùs debere corpus quàm alterari , & confortari . — Non ante copius esse locum remediis , quàm universo corpori generalibus praesidiis sit prospectum in confesso est apud omnes , & ratio suadet : Alioquin enim pleno corpore adhibita fluxiones majores in partes concitarit jam ante imbecilles & morbo la●efactatas , ex quo fit ut non tantùm optatum finem praeposterâ curandi ratione instituta minimè consequamur , sed & geminato morbo majus aegroto malum creemus . Jam verò aquas medicatas Baln●o usurpatas in l●calium numero esse notius est , quam ut pluribus probari debeat . I cannot but here take notice , that sometimes , when the Waters have not passed well by Vrine , I have caused the Patient to go once or so into the Crosse Bath , and there caused them to stay about half an hour , or more ; and after that commanded them to rise without sweating much ; and hereby , ( together with Phleboromy ) I have effected that the Waters have passed freely afterwards : the Vrinal Passages being relaxed and opened by the moderate Heat , and other Qualities of that Bath . Also in Persons of a Phlegmatic Constitution , be it natural or morbid , I have directed that they should use the Cross-Bath for a week ( neither continuing long in , nor sweating much afterwards , ) before they drunk these Waters ; there being no fear that in such the Hypocondriacal Aestuations should arise , or that any Catarrhous Pains should happen ; but rather that the cold and viscid Humors should be attenuated , the Vrinal Passages expedited , and the Body with ease prepared for subsequent Physic , and drinking of the Waters . II. That they begin to drink these Waters by degrees , proceeding from a smaller quantity to a greater ; and having arrived to the largest Dose , there to stay several days ; and then by the like degrees contract their draughts , until they desist . The whole Course of drinking being thus finished in fourteen days , or twenty days at most . ARS COSMETICA : Collections from Persons of great Quality , being choice Receipts for the Beautifying of the Face and Body ; by Dr. Stubbs . These following were the Receipts of a Maid of the Dutchess of Orleans , and after a Gentlewoman to an honourable Lady in this Nation : She was eminent for Cosmetics ; and these were particularly commended to my Esteem by the said Lady . To make Spanish White . TAke a glased Earthen Pot of four or five pints , anoint the Pot with fresh Lard of a Male Pork , then fill it with good White-wine-vinegar , and put in a good quantity of new-laid Egg-shells ; then cover the Pot with a leaden Cover , and bury it in the Ground for three or four weeks : then take of the White that sticks to the Cover of the Pot , and keep it for your use . A Pomade for the Face . Take six dozen of Sheeps Feet , break the Bones , and take out the Marrow ; then boil the Feet well , and scum off the Oil that rises , and save it in a new Pot , with the foresaid Marrow , to which put the four great cold Seeds peel'd and beaten well , and mixed with the Marrow . Then take the Rind of one Citron , two penny-worth of Borax , three Cloves of white Lilly roots well beaten , a little white Rose-water , or Plantain-water ; boil all together for the space of two hours , then strain it into a Dish of Spring-water , and wash it with divers Waters till it be white . Use this at night . To make Gloves to whiten the Hands . Take new Gloves , to every pair an ounce of Virgins-Wax , and as much Sperma Ceti , Camphire and Borax , each the quantity of a Bean ; Oil of Gourd seeds , or any other of the greater cold Seeds , ℥ j. Pomatum , as much as a Nut ; melt all together . Then turn the Gloves , and dip or spread it on the inside , and let it cool ; then rub it in before a gentle Fire . Then grease them very well with ʒii ℈ i of any Oil of the cold Seeds to each pair , then turn them again , and lay them in a course damp Cloth , not touching each other for twenty four hours . To make them the cooler , hang them upon a Line in May , to air for eight nights . To make the same an easier way . Take of the Oil of the four cold Seeds drawn by expression without Fire ℥ i. Pomatum as much as a Nut , White waxʒij . Sperma Cetiʒi . Camphire , the quantity of a Nut ; Borax poudered ʒss . Melt the Wax , then put all the rest in , and last of all the Oil ; when all is melted , ( when it is warm , and never boils or is near it , ) dip the Gloves in , and rub it well in all over ; open them , and let them cool . That you may rub it in the better , you must draw the Gloves , being turned , upon your hands , when they are cool . Wear them night and day under others , to make the Hands smooth and white . For the Lips , a Pomatum . Take Oil of sweet Almonds ℥ iiij . red Wax ℥ ss . melt them together over a Chafing-dish . Steep ʒii of Alkanet roots in a Glass of Rose-water twenty four hours , when it is red , put in the said Pomatum into the Water ; stir it together until it look red , then let out all the Water , and keep it for use . Pomatum for the Hair , to make it grow . Take of Bears grease lb i . Virgins wax ℥ iiij . white Lilly roots , five or six cloves , white Honey , and of the Essence of Honey , each ℥ i. boil them all for half an hour in a new earthen Pot , either in the Water of Walnut-leaves , or of Honey distilled , two or three pints , boil them well , strain it , and wash it till it be white . To make Butter of Oranges or Jessemins . Take Barrowes grease pick'd and wash'd ℥ iiij . to which add of the Essence or Oil of Jessemin or of Orange flowers ℥ i or ij . as you please to have it scented higher or lower ; add Virgins Wax ℥ ii . put them into a Silver Cup or Pot close covered , and set it in a Skillet of Water , yet so that none come into it . Make it boil apace , so as to melt the Stuff , then pour it hot into a Silver Bason , and beat it so long till it is become very white , without adding any Water . A Paste for the Hands . Take of bitter Almonds blanched , and beaten to Paste with Rose water ; sprinkle them with the Yolk of an Egg , which hath been beaten with Sack , add thereto Bean-flower to make a Paste . A good Water for the Complexion . Take of Sea-Purslain the smallest , put it into a Glass Vial , with a like quantity of the Juice of Limons ; let them sleep fourteen days , and then set it in the Sun nine days ; then wash with it evening and morning . Fumitory Water distilled in Balneo , is good for the Complexion . Another Water for the Complexion . Boil of French Barly M j. in Water lb ij. strain it , let it settle , take of the clear lb iss . and make therewith Almond-Milk with bitter Almonds blanched and beaten lb ss. adding to it two Glasses of White-wine ; or if the Face be red , add so much Vinegar instead of the Wine . Against Sun-burning or Morphew . Anoint them with Oil of Walnuts thrice in the three first evenings in March. If the Party hath a shining Complexion , and fatty , mix with the Oil so much White-wine , and beat them well together before you use them at night . To make the Verjuyce of Montpelier , which is highly esteemed in France for the Complexion . Take of the best Verjuice two quarts , put to it Litharge of Gold , washed before in Plantain-water , and dried , lb i . beat it to pouder , and put it and the Verjuice together ; di●til it in Balneo for use . It is also very good for a red Face . To make Teeth white . Take of Aqua fortis , fair Water , Honey , each ℥ ii . boil all these together , and scum them well , and rub the Teeth with this , and they will be as white as Snow . Lucatella of Venice . To preserve the Hair. A Right Honourable Countess yet living , never used any Pouder in her Hair , but only in March and September , which being well rubbed in , was carefully combed out at the same time ; and every week she had the roots of her Hair carefully rubbed with Jessemin Butter , and rubbed out with a Cloth , to take off any Dandriff or Scurf of the Head , which might rot it at the roots . To dye the Hair black . Take pouder of black Lead , and put it into fair Water a while , and it will colour it black ; then wash the Hair you would colour with a Spunge wet therein , and cleanse the Head every morning , and repeat the Wash , for it will colour , and come off upon any Head-cloth . This was used by an honourable Countess , and a Lady ; nor was it possible to discern the colour , tho both their Hairs were as red as Foxes . Their Eye-lids were coloured with the steam of a Candle , gathered in a Pewte● , and put on with a small Spunge . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A45063-e5850 Collyrium for the Eyes . ☞ ☞ Notes for div A45063-e51690 With a Fever With want of Sleep . Drinking Milk , and how ? Mineral Water , and how . Notes for div A45063-e81670 Andr ▪ Baccius de Thermis , l. 2. c. 10. & l. 3. c. 1. Joan. Paul●● . de Fonte B●llensi . lib. 2. c. 3. vid. & A●dr ▪ L●bar . de 〈◊〉 . Taberanis , lib. 2. c. 13. 
A86278	----	A new method of Rosie Crucian physick: wherein is shewed the cause; and therewith their experienced medicines for the cure of all diseases, theoparadota; freely given to the inspired Christians, by Ton aggelon presbytaton, ton archaggelon, logon, archon, onoma theo. And in obedience fitted for the understanding of mean capacities by the adorer, and the most unworthy of their love, John Heydon, a servant of God, and secretary of nature. Heydon, John, b. 1629. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A86278 of text R207604 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E946_3). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 159 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 35 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A86278 Wing H1672 Thomason E946_3 ESTC R207604 99866645 99866645 118922 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A86278) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 118922) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 141:E946[3]) A new method of Rosie Crucian physick: wherein is shewed the cause; and therewith their experienced medicines for the cure of all diseases, theoparadota; freely given to the inspired Christians, by Ton aggelon presbytaton, ton archaggelon, logon, archon, onoma theo. And in obedience fitted for the understanding of mean capacities by the adorer, and the most unworthy of their love, John Heydon, a servant of God, and secretary of nature. Heydon, John, b. 1629. [8], 62 p. printed for Thomas Lock, London : 1658. Portions of title, "Theoparadota" and "Ton aggelon .. theo," transliterated from Greek. With an errata leaf facing the titlepage. Annotation on Thomason copy: "May 22"; "May 22". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Rosicrucians -- England -- Early works to 1800. Medicine, Popular -- Early works to 1800. A86278 R207604 (Thomason E946_3). civilwar no A new method of Rosie Crucian physick:: wherein is shewed the cause; and therewith their experienced medicines for the cure of all diseases Heydon, John 1658 28947 14 45 0 0 0 0 20 C The rate of 20 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2008-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-11 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2009-01 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2009-01 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A NEW METHOD OF Rosie Crucian physick : Wherein is shewed the Cause ; and therewith their experienced Medicines for the Cure of all DISEASES , {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} ; Freely given to the inspired CHRISTIANS , BY {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} . And in obedience fitted for the understanding of mean capacities by the Adorer , and the most unworthy of their LOVE , John Heydon , a Servant of God , and Secretary of Nature . Penes nos unda Tagi . London Printed for Thomas Lock , 1658. An Apologue for an Epilogue . I Shall here tel you what Rosie Crucians are , and that Moses was their Father , and he was {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} ; some say they were of the order of Elias , some say the Disciples of Ezekiel , others define them to be {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} ; i.e. The Officers of the Generalissimo of the world , that are as the eyes and cares of the great King , seeing & hearing all things ; they are Seraphically illuminated , as Moses was according to this order of the Elements , earth refin'd to water , water to air , air to fire ; so of a man to be one of the Heroes of a Heros , a Daemon , or good genius , of a genius , a partaker of Divine things , and a companion of the holy company of unbodied souls and immortall Angels , and according to their vehicles , a versatile life , turning themselves Proteus-like into any shape . But there is yet arguments to procure Mr. Walfoord , and T. Williams , Rosie Crucians by election , and that is the miracles that were done by them , in any sight ; for it should seeme Rosie Crucians were not only initiated into the Mosaicall Theory , but have arrived also to the power of working miracles as Moses , Elias , Ezekiel and the succeeding Prophets did , as being transported where they please , as Habakkuk was from Jewry to Babylon or as Philip after he had baptized the Enuch to Arotus , and one of these went from me to a friend of mine in Devonshire , and came and brought me an answer to London the same day , which is four dayes journey , they taught me excellent predictions of Astrologie , and earthquakes ; they slack the plague in Cityes ; they silence the violent winds and tempests ; they calme the rage of the Sea and rivers ; they walk in the Air , they frustrate the Malicious aspect of Witches ; they cure all diseases ; I desired one of these to tell me whether my complexion were capable of the society of my good Genius ? when I see you again , said he , I will tell you ( which is ) ( when he pleases to come to me , for I know not where to go to him ) when I saw him then he said Ye should pray to God , for a good and holy man can offer no greater nor more acceptable sacrifice to God , then the oblation of himself , his soul . He said also that the good Genii are as the benigne eyes of God , running to and fro in the world , with love and pitty beholding the innocent endeavours of harmless and single hearted men , ever ready to do them good , and to help them ; and at his going away he bid me beware of my seeming friends who would do me all the hurt they could , and cause the Governors of the Nations to be angry with me , and set bounds to my liberty , which truly hapned to me , as they did indeed : many things more he told me before we parted , but I shall not name them here . For this Rosie Crucian Physick or Medicines , I happily and unexpectedly light upon in Arabia , which will prove a restauration of health to all that are afflicted wh that sickness , which we ordinarily cal natural , & all other diseases , as the Gour , Dropsie , Leprosie and falling sickness ; and these men may be said to have no small insight in the body , and that Walfoord , Williams , and others of the Fraternity now living , may bear up in the same likely Equipage , with those noble Divine spirits their predecessors , though the unskilfullness in men commonly acknowledge more of supernaturall assistance in hot unsetled fancies , and perplexed melancholy , then in the calme and distinct use of reason ; yet for mine own part , but not without submission to better judgements , I looke upon these Rosie Crucians above all men truly inspired , and more than any that professed or pretended themselves so , this sixteen hundred yeares , and I am ravished with admiration of their miracles and transcendent mechanicall inventions , for the salving the Phaenomena in the world ; I may without offence therefore compare them with Bezaliel and Aholiab , those skilfull and cunning workers of the tabernacle , who , as Moses testifies , were filled with the spirit of God , and therefore were of an excellent understanding to find out all manner of curious work . Nor is it any more argument , that these Rosie Crucians are not inspired , because they do not say they are ; then that others are inspired , because they say they are ; which to me is no argument at all ; but the suppression of what so hapned , would argue much more sobriety & modesty ; whenas the profession of it with sober men , would be suspected of some peice of melancholy and distraction , especially in these things , where the grand pleasure is the evidence and exercise of reason , not a bare beliefe , or an ineffable sense of life , in respect whereof there is no true christian but he is inspired ; but if any more zealous pretender to prudence and righteousness , wanting either leasure or ability to examine these Rosie Crucian Medicines to the bottom shall notwithstanding either condemn them or admire them ; he hath unbecommingly and indiscreetly vetered out of his own sphere , and I cannot acquit him of injustice or folly : Nor am I a Rosie Crucian , nor do I speake of spite , or hope of gain , or for any such matter ; there is no cause , God knows , I envie no man , be he what he will be , I am no physitian , never was , nor never mean to be : what I am it makes no matter as to my profession . Lastly , these holy and good men would have me know that the greatest sweet and perfection of a vertuous soul , is the kindly accomplishment of her own nature , in true wisdom and divine love ; and these miraculus things that are done by them are , that that worth and knowledge that is in them may be taken notice of , and that God thereby may be glorified whose witnesses they are ; but no other happiness accrues to them from this , but that hereby they may be in a better capacity of makeing others happy , From my house in Spittle fields next door to the red Lyon this 10. of May , 1658. Iohn Heydon . A New METHOD OF Rosie Crucian Physick . CHAP. I. Of the Accurate Structure of Mans body . I Admire the goodness of God towards us in the frame and structure of our bodies , the admirable Artifice whereof , Galen , though a Naturalist , was so taken with , that he could not but adjudge the honor of a hymn to the wise Creator of it . The continuance of the whole , and every particular , is so evident an Argument of exquisite skill in the Maker , that if I should pursue all that sutes to my purpose , it would amount to too large ( yet an entire ) Volume . I shall therefore write all that is needful to be known by all men , leaving the rest to be supply'd by Anatomists : And I think there is no man that hath any skill in that Art , but will confess , the more diligently and accurately the frame of our body is examined , it is found the more exquisitely conformable to our Reason , Judgement , and Desire ; so that supposing the same matter that our bodies are made of , if it had been in our own power to have made our selves , we should have fram'd our selves no otherwise then we are : To instance in some particulars ; As in our Eyes , the Number , the Scituation , the Fabrick of them is such , that we can excogitate nothing to be added thereto , or to be altered , either for their beauty , safety , or usefulness ; but as for their beauty , I have treated largely of it in my youthful merry Poems , & now am not minded to transcribe my tender nice subject , and couple it with my severer stile ; I will onely note how safely they are guarded , and fitly framed out for the use they are intended : The Brow and the Nose saves them from harder strokes ; but such a curious part as the Eye being necessarily liable to mischief from smallest matters , the sweat of the Forehead is fenced off by those two Wreaths of Hair which we call the Eye-brows ; and the Eye-lids are fortified with little stiff bristles , as with Pallisadoes , against the assault of Flyes and Gnats , and such-like bold Animalcula ; besides , the upper-lid presently claps down , and is as good a Fence as a Port-Cullis against the importunity of the Enemy ; which is done also every night , whether there be any present assault or no , as if nature kept Garrison in this Acropolis of mans body , the Head , and look'd that such Laws should be duly observed , as were most for his safety . And now for the use of the Eye , which is sight , it is evident that this Organ is so exquisitely framed for that purpose , that not the least curiosity can be added : For first , the Humor and Tunicles are purely transparent to let in light , and colours unfould , and unsophisticated by any inward tincture . And then again , the parts of the Eye are made convex , that there might be a direction of many raies coming from one point of the object , unto one point answerable in the bottom of the eye ; to which purpose the Chrystalline humor is of great moment , and without which , the sight would be very obscure and weak . Thirdly , The Tunica uvea hath a Musculous Power , and can dilate and contract that round hole in it which is called the Pupil of the Eye , for the better moderating the transmission of light . Fourthly , The inside of the uvea is blacked like the Wall of a Tennis-Court , the raies falling upon the Retina again ; for such a repercussion would make the sight more confused . Fifthly , The Tanica Arachnoides , which invellops the Chrystalline Humour , by vertue of its Processus Ciliaros , can thrust forward , or draw back that precious useful part of the Eye , as the nearness or distance of the objects shall require . Sixthly and lastly , The Tunica Retina is white , for the better and more true reception of the species of things , ( as they ordinarily call them ) as white paper is fittest to receive those Images into a dark room ; and the eye is already so perfect , that I believe it is not needful to speak any more thereof ; we being able to move our head upwards and downwards , and on every side , might have unawares thought our selves sufficiently well provided for ; but Nature hath added Muscles also to the Eyes , that no perfection might be wanting ; for we have oft occasion to move our Eyes , our Heads being unmoved , as in reading , and viewing more particularly any object set before us ; and that this may be done with more ease and accuracy , she hath furnished that Organ with no lesse then six several Muscles ; and indeed , this framing of Muscles , not onely in the Eye , but in the whole body , is admirable ; for is it not a wonder that even all our flesh should be so handsomly formed and contrived into distinct pieces , whose rise and insertions should be with such advantage that they do serve to move some part of the body or other ? and that the parts of our body are not moved onely so conveniently as wil serve us to walk and subsist by , but that they are able to move every way imaginable that will advantage us ; for we can fling out Legs and Arms upwards and downwards , backwards , forwards , and round , as they that spin , or would spread a Mole-hill with their feet . To say nothing of Respiration , the constriction of the Diaphragme for the keeping down the Guts , and so enlarging the Thorax , that the Lungs may have play , and the assistance of the inward intercostal Muscles in deep suspirations , when we take more large gulps of air to cool our heart over-charged with love or sorrow ; nor of the curious Fabrick of the Lainix , so well fitted with Muscles for the modulation of the Voice , tunable speech , and delicious singing : You may adde to these the notable contrivance of the Heart , it s two ventricles , and its many valvulae , so fram'd and scituated , as is most fit for the reception and transmission of the blood , and it 's sent thence away warm to comfort and cherish the rest of the body ; for which purpose also the valvulae in the veins are made . But we see by experience that joy and grief proceed not in all men from the same causes , and that men differ very much in the constitution of the body , whereby that which helpeth and furthereth vital constitution in one , and is therefore delightful , hindereth & crosseth it in another , and therefore causeth grief . The difference therefore of Wits , hath its original from the different passions , & from the ends to which the appetite leadeth them . As for that difference which ariseth from sickness , and such accidental distempers , I have appointed them for the second Part of this Book , and therefore I omit the same as impertinent to this place , and consider it onely in such as have their health , perfection of body , and Organs well disposed . CHAP. II. Of the perfection of the Body , and then of the Nature of the Senses ; of Delight , Pain , Love , Hatred , sensual Delight , and Pains of the Body , Joy , and Grief . OTher things I have to say , but I will rather insist upon such things as are easie ahd intelligible even to Idiots , or such Physicians that are no wiser , who if they can but tell the Joints of their hands , or know the use of their teeth , they may easily discover it was Counsel , not Chance , that created them ; and if they but understand these natural Medecines I have prepared in this Book for their example , they will know that they shall be cured of all Diseases without pain , or any great cost ; and Love , not Money , was it that made me undertake this Task . Now of the well-fram'd parts of our body , I would know why we have three joints in our Legs and Arms , as also in our fingers , but that it was much better then having but two or four ? And why are our fore-teeth sharp , like Chizzels , to cut , but our inward teeth broad , to grind ? but this is more exquisite then having them all sharp , or all broad , or the fore-teeth broad , and the other sharp ; but we might have made a hard shift to have lived , though in that worser condition . Again , Why are the Teeth so luckily placed ? or rather , Why are there not Teeth in other bones as well as in the Jaw-bones , for they might have been as capable as these . But the reason is , Nothing is done foollshly , nor in vain . I will shew you how to prolong life , and to return from age to youth ; and how to change , alter , and amend the state of the body ; but that I intend in a Treatise entituled The Wise Mans Crown : To keep the body in perfect health is my present design , and to cure all Diseases without reward ; for there is a Divine Providence that orders all things . Again , ( to say nothing of the inward curiosity of the Ear ) Why is that outward frame of it , but that it is certainly known that it 's for the bettering of our hearing ? I might add , That Nature hath made the hind-most parts of our body ( which we sit upon ) most fleshy , as providing for our ease , making us a Natural Cushion , as well as for Instruments of Motion for our Thighs and Legs ; she hath made the hinder part of the Head more strong , as being otherwise unfenced against falls and other casualties . She hath made the Backbon of several Vertebrae , as being more fit to bend , more tough , and less in danger of breaking then if they were all one intire bone , without those gristly Junctures . She hath strengthened our fingers and toes with Nailes , whereas she might have sent out that substance at the end of the first and second Joints , which had not been so handsom and useful , nay , rather somewhat troublesome and hurtful . And lastly , She hath made all bones devoid of sense , because they were to bear the weight of themselves , and of the whole body ; and therefore if they had had sense , our life had been painful continually , and dolorous . And now I have considered the fitness of the parts of mans bodie for the good of the whole , let me but consider briefly his sences and his nature , and then I intend more solidly to demonstrate the cause of all Diseases , and with that the Cure , because I intend a Method of Rosie Crucian Physick , promised in my way to Blisse . By our several Organs , we have several Conceptions of several qualities in the objects ; for by sight we have a conception or image composed of colour and figure , which is all the notice and knowledge the object imparteth to us of its nature , by the excellency of the eye . By Hearing we have a conception called Sound , which is all the knowledge we have of the quality of the object from the Ear : And so the rest of the Sences are also conceptions of several qualities or natures of their objects . Because the Image in vision consisting of colour and shape , is the knowledge we have of the qualities of the object of that Sence , it is no hard matter for a man to fall into this opinion , That the same colour & shape are the very qualities themselves ; and for the same cause that sound & noise are the qualities of a piece of Canon or Culvering charged with sulphurous Powder , fired , or of the Air : And this opinion hath been so long received , that the contrary must needs appear a great Paradox . The same qualities are easier in a bell ; and yet the introduction of species visible and intelligible , ( which is necessary for the maintenance of that opinion ) passing to and fro from the object , is worse then any Paradox , as being a plain impossibility . I shall therefore endeavor to make plain these points . That the subject wherein colour and image are inherent ; is not the object or thing seen . That there is nothing ( really ) which we call an Image or Colour . That the said Image , or Colour , is but an apparation unto us of the motion , agitation , or alteration , which the object worketh in the brain , or spirits , or some internal substance of the Head . That as in vision , so also in conceptions that arise from the other senses , the subject of their inherence is not the object , but the continent . That conceptions and apparitions are nothing really , but motion in some internal substance of the Head ; which motion not stopping there , of necessity must there either help , or hinder the motion which is called Vital ; when it helpeth it is called Delight , Contentment or Pleasure , which is nothing really but motion about the heart , as conception is nothing but motion in the head ; and the objects that cause it are called Pleasant , or Delightful ; and the same Delight , with reference to the object is called Love ; but when such motion weakneth or hindreth the vital motion , then it is called Pain , and in relation to that which causeth it , Hatred . There are two sorts of pleasures , whereof one seemeth to affect the corporeal Organ of the sence , and that I call sensual , the greatest part whereof is that by which we are invited to give continuance to our species ; and the next by which a man is invited to meat , for preservation of his individual person . The other sort of Delight is not particularly any part of the body , and is called The Delight of the mind , & is that which we call Joy . Likewise of pains , some affect the body , and are therefore called The pains of the body ; and some not , and those are called grief . CHAP. III. Of the nature of the Soul of Man , whether she be a meer Modification of the body , or a Substance really distinct ; and then whether corporeal , or incorporeal , and of the temper of the bodie . HEre I am forced to speak what I have in my Familiar Spirit , and it is not impertinent to my purpose ; therefore if we say that the soul is a meer modification of the body , the soul then is but one universal faculty of the body , or a many faculties put together ; and those operations which are usually attributed unto the soul , must of necessity be attributed unto the body : I demand therefore , To what in the body will you attribute spontaneous motion ? I understand thereby a power in our selves of wagging , or holding still most of the parts of our body , as our hand suppose , or little finger : If you will say that it is nothing but the immission of the spirits into such and such Muscles , I would gladly know what does immit these spirits , and direct them so curiously ; is it themselves ? or the brains ? or that particular piece of the brain they call the Pine-Kernel ? What ever it be , that which doth thus immit them , and direct them , must have Animadversion ; and the same that hath Animadversion , hath Memory and Reason also : Now I would know whether the spirits themselves be capable of Animadversion , Memory , and Reason ; for it indeed seems altogether impossible ; for these animal spirits are nothing else but matter very thin and liquid , whose nature consists in this , that all the particles of it be in motion , and being loose from one another , frigge and play up and down according to the measure and manner of agitation in them . I therefore demand which of these particles in these so many loosly moving one from another , hath Animadversion in it ? if you say that they all put together have ; I appeal to him that thus answers , how unlikely it is that that should have Animadversion that is so utterly uncapable of Memory , and consequently , of Reason ; for it is impossible to conceive memory competible to such a subject , as it is how to write Characters in the Water , or in the Wind. If you say the Brain immits and directs these spirits ; how can that so freely and spontaneously move it self , or another , that hath no Muscles ? Besides Doctor Culpepper tells you that though the Brain be the instrument of sence , yet it hath no sense at all of it self ; how then can that that hath no sence direct thus spontaneously and arbitrariously , the animal spirits in to any part of the body ? an Act that plainly requires determinate sense and perception : But let the Physicians and Anatomists conclude what they will , I shall , I think , little lesse then demonstrate that the brains have no sence ; for the same in us that hath sence , hath likewise animadversion ; and that which hath animadversion in us , hath also a faculty of free and arbitrarious Fancy and Reason . Let us now consider the nature of the brain , and see how competible those alterations are to such a subject ; verily if we take a right view of this Laxe pith or marrow in mans head , neither our sence nor understanding can discover any thing more in this substance that can pretend to such noble operations , as free imagination and sagacious collections of Reason , then we can discern in a lump of fat , or a pot of honey ; for this loose pulpe that is thus wrapped up within our Cranium , is but a spongie and porous body , and pervious , not onely to the animal spirits , but also to more Juice and Liquor ; else it could not well be nourished , at least it could not be so soft and moistned by drunkenness and excess , as to make the understanding inept and sottish in its operations . Wherefore I now demand , in this soft substance which we call the brain , whose softness implies that it is in some measure liquid , and liquidity implies a several motion of loosened parts ; in what part or parcel thereof does Fancy , Reason , and Animadversion lie ? In this laxe consistence that lies like a Net , all on heaps in the water ; I demand , In what Knot , Loope , or Interval thereof , does this faculty of free Fancy , and active Reason reside ? I believe not a Doctor in England , nay , not Dr. Culpepper himself , were he alive , nor his men , Doctor Freeman , and the rest , can assign me any ; and if any will say , in all together ; they must say that the whole brain is figured into this or that representation , which would cancel memory , and take away all capacity of there being any distinct notes and places for the several species of things there presented . But if they will say there is in every part of the brain this power of Animadversion and Fancy , they are to remember that the brain is in some measure a liquid body , and we must enquire how these loose parts understand one anothers several Animadversions and notions ; and if they could ( which is yet very unconceivable ) yet if they could from hence do any thing toward the immission and direction of the animal spirits into this or that part of the body , they must do it by knowing one anothers minds , and by a ioint contention of strength , as when many men at once , the word being given when they weigh Anchor , put their strength together for the moving of that Massie body , that the single strength of one could not deal with ; but this is to make the several particles of the brain so many individual persons ; a fitter object for laughter , then the least measure of belief . Besides , how come these many Animadversions to seem but one to us , our mind being these , as is supposed ? Or why if the figuration of one part of the brain be communicated to all the rest , does not the same object seem situated both behind us , and before us , above , and beneath , on the right hand and on the left ; and every way as the impress of the object is reflected against all the parts of the brains ? but there appearing to us but one animadversion , and one sight of things , it is a sufficient Argument that there is but one ; or if there be many , that they are not mutually communicated from the parts one to another , and therefore there can be no such joint endeavor towards one design ; whence it is manifest , that the brains cannot immit or direct these animal spirits into what part of the body they please . CHAP. IV. Of Spontaneous Motion ; of the External Phaenomena ; of the nature of the Essence of the Soul her self , what it is , and whether it be corporeal , or incorporeal . NOW I must tell you , that the brain hath no sence , & therefore cannot impress spontaneously any motion on the animal spirits ; it is no slight Argument that some being dissected , have been found without brains ; and this I saw , a Captain in Chrisley , in Arabia that was accidentally kill'd by an Alcade , and an Arabian , the story is pleasant , but not pertinent to our purpose ; but this man had nothing but a limpid water in his head instead of brains , and the brains generally are easily dissolvable into a watery consistence , which agrees with what I intimated before . Now I appeal to any free Judge , how likely these liquid particles are to approve themselves of that nature and power , as to be able by erecting and knitting themselves together for a moment of time , to bear themselves so , as with one joint contention of strength , to cause an arbitrarious obligation of the spirits into this or that determinate part of the body ; but the absurdity of this I have sufficiently insinuated already . The Nerves , I mean the Marrow of them , which is of the same substance with the brain , have no sence , as is demonstrated from a Cataleps●e , or Cat●chus ; but I will not accumulate Arguments in a matter so palpable . As for that little sprunt piece of the brain which they call the Conacion , that this should be the very substance , whose natural faculty it is to move it self , and by its motion and nods to determine the course of the spirits into this or that part of the body , seems to me no less foolish and fabulous then the Storie of this entituled Doctor Freeman , so much commended by ignorantly innocent people : If you heard but the magnificent storie that is told of the little lurking Mushrome , how it does not onely hear and see , but imagines , reasons , commands the whole fabrick of the body more dexterously then an Indian Boy does an Elephant : what an acute Logician , subtile Geometrician , prudent Statesman , skilful Physician , and profound Philosopher he is ! and then afterwards by dissection you discover this worker of miracles to be nothing but a poor silly contemptible Knob , or Protuberancy , consisting of a thin Membrane , containing a little pulpous matter , much of the same nature with the rest of the Brain , Spectatum admissi risum teneatis amici ? Would you not sooner laugh at it , then go about to confute it ? and truly I may the better laugh it now , having already confuted it in what I have afore merrily argued concerning the rest of the Brain . I shall therefore make bold to conclude , That the impress of Spontaneous Motion is neither from the animal spirits , nor from the Brain , &c. therefore that those operations that are usually attributed unto the soul , are really incompetible to any part of the body ; and therefore , as in the last Chapter I hinted , I say , That the soul is not a meer modification of the body , but a substance distinct therefrom . Now we are to enquire , Whether this substance distinct from what we ordinarily call the body , be also it self a Corporeal Substance , or whether it be incorporeal ? If you say that it is a corporeal substance , you can understand no other then matter more subtile and tenuious then the animal spirits themselves , mingled with them , and dispersed through the vessels and porosities of the body ; for there can be no penetration of dimensions : But I need no new arguments to confute this fond conceit ; for what I said of the animal spirits before , is applicable with all ease and fitness to this present case ; and let it be sufficient that I advertise you so much , and so be excused from the repeating of the same things over again . It remains therefore that we conclude , That that which impresses Spontaneous Motion upon the body or more immediately upon the animal spirits : That which imagines , remembers , and reasons , is an immaterial substance , distinct from the body , which uses the animal spirits and the brain for Instruments in such and such operations . And thus we have found a spirit in a proper notion and signification , that hath apparently these faculties in it , it can both understand and move corporeal matter . And now this prize that we have won will prove for our design in this new Method of Physick and Philosophy of very great consequence ; for it is obvious here to observe that the soul of man is as it were {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} a compendious statue of the Deity ; her substance is a solid Essigies of God ; and therefore as with ease we consider the substance and motion of the vast Heavens on a little Sphere , or Globe , so we may with like facility contemplate the nature of the Almighty in this little Model of God , the soul of Man , enlarging to Infinity what we observe in our selves when we transfer it unto God , as we do imagine these Circles which we view on the Globe , to be vastly bigger while we fancy them as described in the heavens . Wherefore we being assured of this , That there is a spiritual substance in our selves , in which both these properties do reside , viz. of the understanding , and of moving the corporeal matter ; let us but enlarge our minds so as to conceive as well as we can of a spiritual substance that is able to move & actuate all matter whatsoever , never so far extended , and after what way & manner soever it please , and that it hath not onely the knowledge of this or that particular thing , but a distinct and plenary cognizance of all things ; and we have indeed a very competent apprehension of the nature of the eternal and invisible God , who like the soul of man , does not indeed fall under sence , but does everywhere operate so , that his person is easily to be gathered from what is discovered by our outward sences . CHAP. V. Of Plants ; that the meer motion of the matter may do something , yet it will not amount to the production of Plants . That it is no botch in Nature that some Phaenomena be the results of Motion , others of substantial forms . That beauty is not a meer fancy , and that the beauty and vertue of Plants is an Argument that they are made for the use of our bodies from an intellectual principle . HOW weak is Man if you consider his nature , what faculties he hath , and in what order he is in respect of the rest of the creatures ? And indeed , though his body be but weak and disarm'd , yet his inward abilities of Reason , and artificial contrivance , is admirable , both for finding out those secret Medicines which God prepared for the use of Man in the Bowels of the Earth , of Plants and Minerals . And first of Vegetables , where I shall touch onely these four heads , their form and beauty , their seed , their signatures , and their great use , as well for medicines as sustenance ; and that we may the better understand the advantage we have in this closer contemplation of the works of nature , we are in the first place to take notice of the condition of the substance , which we call matter , how fluid and slippery , and undeterminate it is of it self ; or if it be hard , how unfit it is to be changed into any thing else ; and therefore all things rot into a moisture before any thing can be generated of them , as we soften the wax before we set on the seal . Now therefore , unless we will be foolish , as because the uniform motion of the Air , or some more subtil corporeal Element , may so equally compress or bear against the parts of a little vaporous moisture , as to form it into round drops ( as we see in the dew , and other experiments ) and therefore because this more rude and general motion can do something , to conclude that it does all things ; We must in all reason confess that there is an eternal Mind and Vertue , whereof the matter is thus usefully formed and changed . But meer rude and undirected motion , because naturally it will have some kind of results , that therefore it will reach to such as plainly imply a wise contrivance of counsel , is so ridiculous a Sophism , as I have already intimated , that it is more fit to impose upon the inconsiderate souls of fool & children , then upon men of Mature Reason , and well exercised in Philosophy , or the grave and well practised , seraphically illuminated Rosie Crucians . Admit that Rain , and Snow , and Wind , and Hail , and Ice , and Thunder , and Lightning , and a Star I mention for example , that may be let in amongst Meteors , by some called Hellens-star , and is well known at Sea ; I have seen it melt Copper Vessels a-board a ship ; it cometh of an heap of such vapors as are carryed by violent cross Winds up from the Earth ; and such like Meteors may be the products of heat and cold , or of the motion and rest of certain small particles of the matter ; yet that the useful and beautiful contrivance of the Branches , Flowers , and Fruits of Plants should be so too , ( to say nothing yet of Minerals , and the bodies of men ) is as ridiculous and supine a collection , as to infer , That because meer heat and cold does soften and harden Wax , and puts it into some shape or other , that therefore this meer heat and cold , or Motion and Rest , without any Art and Direction , made the Silver Seal too , and graved upon it so curiously some Coate of Arms , or the shape of some Bird or Beast , as an Eagle , a Lyon , &c. nay indeed this inference is more tolerable far then the other , these effects of Art being more easie , and less noble then those other of nature . Nor is it any deficiency at all in the Works of Nature , that some particular Phaenomena be but the easie results of that general motion communicated unto the matter from God ; others the effects of more curious contrivance , or of the Divine Ar● , or Reason , ( for such are the {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , the Rationes Seminales ) incorporated in the Matter , especially the Matter it self being in some sort vital , else it would not continue the motion that it is put upon , when it is occasionally this or the other way moved ; and besides the Nature of God being the most perfect fulness of life that is possibly conceiveable , it is very congruous that this outmost and remotest shadow of himself , be some way , though but obscurely vital : Wherefore things falling off by degrees from the highest perfection , it will be no uneven or unproportionable step , if descending from the top of this utmost Creation , Man , in whom there is a more fine conception , or reflexive Reason , which hangs on , as every man hath so much experience as to have seen the Sun , and other visible objects by reflexion in the Water and Glasses ; and this as yet shall be all I will say for this reason ; I will give you more then I promised in the Contents , by four propositions concerning the nature of conceptions , and they shall be proved ; and also of the main deception of sence , that Colour and Image may be there where the thing seen is not : But because it may be said , That notwithstanding the Image in the Water be not in the object , but a thing meerly phantastical , yet there may be colours really in the thing it self , I will urge further this experience , That divers times men see directly the same object double , as two Candles for one , which may happen from distemper , or otherwise without distemper if a man will ; the Organs being either in their right temper , or equally distempered , the colours and images in two such characters of the same thing , cannot be inherent therein , because the thing seen cannot be in two places . One of these Images therefore is not inherent in the Object but the seeing , the Organs of the sight are then in equal temper or distemper , the one of them is no more inherent then the other , and consequently , neither of them both are in the Objects , which is the first proposition mentioned in the precedent number . Secondly , that the Image of any thing by reflexion in a glass , or water , or the like , is not any thing in , or behind the glass , or in , or under the Water , every man may grant to himself ; which is the second proposition of Des Cartes . For thirdly We are to consider , first , That every great agitation or concussion of the brain ( as it happeneth from a stroke , especially if the stroke be upon the eye ) whereby the Optick Nerve suffereth any great violence , there appeareth before the Eyes a certain light , which light is nothing without , but an apparition onely ; all that is real being the concussion or motion of the parts of the Nerve ; from which experience we may conclude , That apparition of light is really nothing but motion within . If therefore from Lucid bodies there can be derived motion , so as to affect the Optick Nerve in such manner as is proper thereunto , there will follow an Image of light some-where in that line by which the motion was last derived to the eye , that is to say , In the object , if we look directly on it , and in the Glass or Water , when we look upon it in the line of reflexion , which in effect is the third proposition , namely , That image and colour is but an apparition to us of that motion , agitation , or alteration , which the object worketh in the brain or spirits , or some internal substance in the head . But that from all lucid , shining , and illuminate bodies , there is a motion produced to the eye , and thorow the eye , to the Optick Nerve and so into the Brain , by which the apparition of light or colour is effected , is not hard to prove . And first , it is evident that the Fire , the onely lucid body here upon Earth , worketh by motion equally every way , insomuch as the motion thereof stopped or inclosed , it is presently extinguished , and no more fire . And further , That that motion whereby the fire worketh , is dilation and contraction of it self alternately , commonly called Scintillation , or glowing , is manifest also by experience ; from such motion in the fire must needs arise a rejection , or casting from it self off that part of the medium which is contiguous to it , whereby that part also rejecteth the next , and so successively one part beateth back another to the very eye , and in the same manner the exteriour part of the eye presseth the interiour , ( the Laws of refraction still observed . ) Now the interior coat of the eye is nothing else but a piece of the Optick Nerve , and therefore the motion is still continued thereby into the Brain , and by resistance or re-action of the Brain , is also a rebound into the Optick Nerve again , which we not conceiving as motion or rebound from within , do think it is without , and call it Light , as hath been already shewed by the experience of a stroake : We have no reason to doubt that the Fountain of Light , the Sun , worketh by any other ways then the Fire , at least in this matter ; and thus all vision hath its original from such motion as is here described ; for where there is no light , there is no sight ; and therefore colour must be the same thing with light , as being the effect of the lucid bodies , their difference being onely this , That when the light cometh directly from the Fountain to the eye , or indirectly by reflexion from clean and polite bodies , and such as have not any polite bodies , and such as have not any particular motion internal to alter it , we call it light ; but when it cometh to the eye by reflexion from uneven , rough , and course bodies , or such as are affected with internal motion of their own that may alter it , then we call it Colour ; colour and light differing onely in this , that the one is pure , and the other perturbed light ; by that which hath been said , not onely the truth of the third proposition , but also the whole manner of producing light and colour , is apparent . As colour is not inherent in the object , but an effect thereof upon us , caused by such motion in the object as hath been described ; so neither is sound in the thing we hear , but in our selves ; one manifest sign thereof , is , That as man may see , so also he may hear double & trebble by multiplication of Ecchoes , which Ecchoes are sounds as well as the Original ; and not being in one and the same place , cannot be inherent in the body that maketh them ; nothing can make any thing which is not in it self ; the Clapper of a Bell hath no sound in it , but motion , and maketh motion in the internal parts of the Bell ; so the Bell hath motion and not sound , that imparteth motion to the air ; and the aire hath motion , but not sound ; the air imparteth motion by the ear and nerve unto the Brain ; and the Brain hath motion , but not sound ; from the Brain it reboundeth back into the Nerves outward , and thence it becommeth an Apparition without , which we call sound ; And to proceed to the rest of the sences , it is apparent enough , that the smell and taste of the same thing are not the same to every man , and therefore are not in the thing smelt or tasted , but in the men ; so likewise the heat we feel from the fire is manifestly in us , and is quite different from the heat which is in the fire ; for our heat is pleasure or pain , according as it is great or moderate ; but in the cool there is no such thing : By this the last is proved , viz. that as in vision , so also in Conceptions that arise from other senses , the subject of their inherence is not in the object , but in the Sentinent ; And from hence also it followeth that whatsoever accidents or qualities our sences make us think there be in the world , they be not there , but are seeming and apparitions only ; the things that really are in the world without us , are those motions by which these seemings are caused ; and this is the great deception of sence , which also is to be by sence corrected : for as sence telleth me when I see directly , that the colour seemeth to be in the object ; so also sence telleth me when I see by reflection , that colour is in the object . But now I am out of the way from the outward Creation of Man , in whom there is a principle of more fine and reflexive reason , which hangs on , though not in that manner , in the more perfect kinde of Brutes , as sence also ( loth to be curbed with too narrow compass ) layes hold upon some kinde of plants , as in those sundry sorts of Zoophyta , but in the rest there are no further footsteps discovered of an animadversive forme abiding in them ; yet there be the effects of an inadvertent forme ( {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} ) of materiated or incorporated Art or seminal Reason ; I say it is no uneven jot to pass from the more faint and obscure example of Spermatical life , to the more Considerable effects of general Motion in Mineralls , Metalls , nor yet to say any thing of the Medicines extracted , mortified , fixt , dissolv'd and incorporated with their proper Veagles , because we have intended it our last business to return to Mineralls , Mettals , and sundry Meteors , whose easie and rude shapes have no need of any particular principle of life , or Spermatical form distinct from the rest , or motion of the particles of the matter . But there is that curiosity of form and beauty in the more noble kinde of Plants , bearing such a sutableness and harmony with the more refined sence and sagacity of the soul of Man , that he cannot choose ( his intellectual touch being so sweetly gratified by what it deprehends in such like objects , ) but acknowledge that some hidden cause much a-kin to his own nature that is intellectual , is the contriver and perfecter of these so pleasant spectacles in the world . Nor is it at all to the purpose to object that this business of Beauty and comeliness of proportion is but a conceit , because some men acknowledge no such thing , and all things are alike handsome to them , who yet notwithstanding have the use of their eyes as well as other folks ; for I say , this rather makes for what we aim at , that Pulchritudo is conveyed indeed by the outward sences unto the soul , but a more intellectual faculty is that which relishes it ; as an Astrologicall , or better , a Geometricall Scheam is let in by the eyes , but the Demonstration is discern'd by Reason : And therefore it is more rational to affirm , that some intellectual principle was the Author of this Pulchritude of things , then that they should be thus fashion'd without the help of that principle : And to say there is no such thing as Pulchritude , and some say , there is no way to felicity ; The first , I answer , is because some mens souls are so dull and stupid . And the second is that they never knew The way to bliss , The first cannot relish all objects alike in that respect ; The second knows not Happiness , nor the way to long life , nor the means to Health , nor how to return from Age to Youth , &c. which is as absurd and groundless as to conclude there is no such thing as Reason and Demonstration , because a natural fool cannot reach unto it . But that there is such a thing as The way to Bliss , Long life , and a certain way to Health , not as yet known in England , I will demonstrate in a Treatise by it self ; The way to Health I shall shew you anon in this book , the rest in another Part , as I promised you . Now that there is such a thing as Beauty , and that it is acknowledged by the whole generations of men , to be in Trees , flowers and fruits , and the adorning of buildings in all Ages , is an example , and undenyable testimony ; for what is more and ordinary with them then taking in flowers and fruitage for the garnishing of their work ? Besides I appeal to any man that is not sunk into so forlorne a pitch of Degeneracy ; that he is as stupid to these things as the basest of Beasts , whether for example , a rightly cut Tetrae●rum , cube or Icosa●drum , have no more pulchritude in them , then any rude broken s●one lying in the field or high-wayes ; Or to name other solid Figures which though they be not regular properly so called , yet have a setled Idea , & Nature , as a Cone , Sphere , or Cylinder , whether the sight of these do not gratifie the mindes of men more , and pretend to more elegancy of shape , then those rude cuttings or chippings of free-stone that fall from the Masons hands , and serve for nothing but to fill up the middle of the wall , and so to be hid from the eyes of Man for their ugliness : And it is observable , That if Nature shape any thing neer this Geometrical accuracy , that we take notice of it with much content and pleasure , as if it be but exactly round , as there be abundance of such stones upon Mesque , a hill in Arabia , I have seen them there , or ordinarily Quinquangular , or have the sides but parallels , though the Angles be unequal , as is seen in some little stones , and in a kinde of Alablaster found here in England , and other pretty stones found upon Bulverton-hill neer Sidmouth in Devonshire ; and neer Stratford upon Avon , and in Tyms Grove at Colton in Warwickeshire , are found such stones that grow naturally carved with various works , some with Roses , others with Lyons , Eagles , and all manner of delightfull works ; These stones I say , gratifie our sight , as having a nearer cognation with the soul of man that is rational and intellectual , and therefore is well pleased when it meets with any outward object that fits and agrees with those congenite Ideas her own nature is furnished with : For Symmemetry , Equality , and Correspondency of parts , is the discernment of Reason , not the object of Sence , as I have in another place proved . Now therefore it being evident , that there is such a thing as Beauty , Symmetry and Comeliness of proportion , ( to say nothing of the delightful mixture of colours , and that this is the proper object of the Understanding and Reason ; for these things be not taken notice of by the Beasts ) I think I may safely inferre , that whatsoever is the first and principal cause of changing the fluid and undeterminated Matter into shapes so comely and symmetrical , as we see in flowers and trees , is an understanding Principle , and knowes both the nature of man , and of those objects he offers to his sight in this outward and visible world , and would have man search and finde out those secrets by the which he might keep his body in health many hundreds of years , and at last find the way to Bliss ; for these things cannot come by chance , or by a Multiranious attempt of the parts of the matter upon themselves , for then it were likely that the species of things though some might hit right , yet most would be maimed and ridiculous ; but now there is not any ineptitude in any thing which is a sign that the fluidnesse of the matter is guided and determined by the overpowering counsel of an eternall mind . If it were not needlesse , I might instance in sundry kinds of flowers herbs and trees ; but these objects being so obvious , and every mans fancy being brauched with the remembrance of Roses , Marigolds , Gelliflowers , Pionies , Tulips , Pausies , Primroses , the leaves and clusters of the Vine &c. Of all which you must confess that there is in them beauty and symetry , and use in Physick , and gratefull proportion ; I hold it superfluity to weary you with any longer induction , but shall pass on to those considerations behind , of their seed , signaure and usefullness , and shall pass through them very briefly , and then I shall come to minerall Medicines , these observables being very necessary first to be known by way of an Introduction , and as ordinary and easily Intelligible . CHAP. VI . Of the Seeds and Signatures of Plants , and wherefore GOD made them . EVery plant hath its seed ; Rosie Crucians therefore say there are secret Mysteries lye hidden in them , which should be our delight to find out ; for Divine Providence made all good for the use of man : And this being no necessary result of the motion of the matter , as the whole contrivance of the plant indeed is not ; and it being of great consequence that they have Seed for the continuance of propagation of their whole Species , and for the gratifying of mans Art also , industry and necessitie , ( for much of Husbandry and Gardening lies in this ) it cannot but be the Act of Counsel to furnish the several kinds of Plants with their Seeds , especially the Earth being of such a nature that though at first for a while it might bring forth all manner of Plantts , ( as some will have it also to have brought forth all kinds of Animals ) yet at last it would grow so sluggish , that without the advantage of those small compendious principles of generation , the Grain of Seed would yeild no such births , no more then a Pump grown dry will yeild any Water , unless you pour a little Water into it first , and then for so many Basons full , you may fetch up as many Tankards full . Nor is it material to object that stinking Weeds , and poysonous Plants bear Seed too , as well as the most pleasant and useful ; for even those stinking Weeds , and poysonous Plants have their use in Rosie Crucian Physick , as you shall know hereafter ; besides our common Physick-Mongers often use them as their Fancy guides them , grounded upon no other reason then woful and deadly experience ; sometimes the industry of man is exercised by them to weed them out where they are hurtful , which reasons if they seeme sleight , let us but consider , that if humane industry had nothing to conflict and struggle with , the fire of mans spirit would behalf extinguished in the flesh , and then we shall acknowledge that that which I have alledged is not so contemptible nor invalid . But secondly , Who knows but it is so with poysonous Plants , as vulgarly is fancyed concerning Toads , and other poysonous Serpents that lick the Venom from off the Earth ? So poysonous Plants may well draw to them all the Maligne Juice and nourishment , that the other may be more pure and defaecate , as there are Recepticles in the body of man , and Emunctories to drain them of superfluous Choler and Melancholy , &c. Lastly , It is very well known by them that know any thing in Nature and Physick , That those Herbs that the rude and ignorant would call Weeds , are the materials of very soveraign Medicines , that Aconitum Hyemale , or Winter Wolfs bain , that otherwise is rank poyson , is reported to prevail mightily against the biting of Vipers , Scorpions , and mad dogs , which Sir Christopher Heydon assenteth unto ; and that that plant that bears death in the very Name of it , Solanum Lethiferum , prevents death by procuring sleep , if it be ayplyed in a Fever ; nor are those things to be deemed uprofitable , say the Rosie Crucians , whose use our heavy ignorance will not let us understand ; but they will teach us as followeth . We come now to the signatures of plants , which indeed respects us more properly and adaequately then the other , and is a Key ( as Rosie Crucians say ) to enter man into the knowledge and use of the Treasures of nature ; I demand therefore , Whether it be not a very easie and Genuine inference from the observing that several herbs are marked with some mark or sign that intimates their vertue , what they are good for ; and there being such a creature as man in the World that can read & understand these signs and characters , hence to collect that the Author both of man and them , knew the nature of them both ; and besides divine providence would onely initiate and enter mankind in the useful knowledge of her Treasures by the Seraphical illuminated Rosie Crucians , leaving the rest to employ the vulgar that they might not be idle ; for the Theater of the World is an exercise of mans wit , and therefore all things are in some measure obscure and intricate ; that the sedulity of that divine spark , the soul of man , may have matter of conquest and triumph , when he hath done bravely by a superadvenient assistance of God . But that there be some plants that bear a very evident signature of their nature and use , for example , Capillus veneris , Politrichon , or Maiden-hair ; the Lye in which it is sodden or infus'd , is good to wash the head , and make the hair grow in those places that are bare ; the decoction of Quinces , which are a downey and hairy Fruit , is accounted good for the fetching again hair that hath been fallen by the French Pox ; the Leaf of Balm and Alleluia , or Wood-Sorrel , as also the roots of Anthora , represent the heart in figure , and are Cordiacal . Walnuts beare the whole signature of the head ; the outward green Cortex answers to the Pericranium , and a Salt made of it is singular good for Wounds in that part , as the Kernel is good for the Brains , which it resembles . Vmbelicus Veneris is powerful to provoke lust , as Doctor Culpepper affirms ; as also your several sorts of Satyrions , which have the evident resemblance of the genetal parts upon them ; Aron especially , and all your Orchisses , that they have given Names unto , from some beast or other , as Cynosorchis , Orchis Miodes , Tragorchis , &c. the last whereof notoriorious for its Goatish smell , and Tufts not unlike the Beard of that Lecherous Animal , is of all the rest the most powerful incentive to lust . The Leaves of Hypericon are very thick pricked , or pointed with little holes , and it is a singular good Wound-herb , as useful also for de-obstructing the pores of the body . Scorpioides , Echium , or Scorpions grasse , is like the crooked Tayle of a Scorpion ; and Ophioglossum , or Adders Tongue , hath a very plain and perfect resemblance of the Tongue of a Serpent ; as also Ophioscorodon of the intire head and upper-parts of the body ; and these are all held very good against poyson , and the biting of Serpents ; and generally all such plants as are speckled with spots like the Skins of Vipers , or other venemous creatures , are known to be good against the stings or bitings of them , and are powerful objects against poyson . Thus did divine providence by natural Hieroglyphicks , read short Lectures to the rude wit of vulgar man ; others of the Seraphically illuminated Fraternity , being entred , and sufficiently experienced of these , found out the rest , it being very reasonable that other herbs that had not such signatures , might be very good for Medicinal uses , as well as they that had . Rosie Crucians have quickned and actuated their Phlegmatick natures to more frequent and effectual venery ; for their long lives health , & youthfulness , shews they were not very fiery , to say nothing of their happinesse , riches , wisdom and vertue , because I have in my Treatise of The way to blisse , spoken of it largely . CHAP. VII . Of the usefulnesse of Plants , and of the Works of God . YOu shal now briefly take notice of the usefulnes & profitableness of plants both for Physick and Food , and then pass on to the consideration of the inspired Rosie Crucians , what their Medicines are : As for the common uses of Plants , Herbals teach you something ; but I refer you to the singular Medicines of Rosie Crucians in my Book of The way to bliss for the salvation of your health , Animals know as much by instinct and nature ; and that which is most observable here , is this , That brute Beasts know as much as many Physicians do that are taught by Herbals onely ; and these deny the power of God in the Works of Nature , and the power of Nature in the skill of man , that it should be impossible to make Trees bear fruit in December , and Apple-trees to grow to blossom , and bear Apples contrary to kind in March . Beasts have knowledge in the vertue of Plants as well as men , for the Toad being overcharged with the poyson of the Spider , ( as is well known ) hath recourse to the Plantane-Leaf . The Weasel when she is to encounter the Serpent , arms her self with eating of Rue . The Dog when he is sick at the stomack , knows his cure , falls to his grass , vomits , and is well . The Swallows make use of Celandine , the Lennet of Euphragia for the repairing of their sight . And the Ass when he is oppressed with melancholy , eats of the Herb Asplenium , or Miltwast & so eases himself of the swelling of the spleen . The Raven makes use of Cinquefoyle for the prolongation of his life to somtimes six or sevenhundred years ; and therefore I think it is that the Rosie Crucians prescribe the oyle of Ravens , Swallows , and Harts for the use of man to annoint himself , to continue his flesh and well-complexioned body from wrinkles and lameness ; and Dictamnum Cretense is much used , as I told you in my Wise mans Crown ; Cretian Dittany cures Wounds of what nature soever . Which thing I conceive no obscure indigation of providence ; for they doing that by instinct and Nature , which men who have free Reason cannot but acknowledge to be very pertinent and fitting , nay such that the skilfullest Physician will approve and allow ; and these creatures having no such reason and skill themselves as to turn Physicians , it must needs be concluded by vertue of that principle that contrived them , and made them of that Nature they are , enabled them also to do these things . Let us now consider the Fruits of the Trees , where I think it will appear very manifestly , That there was one worker of Miracles , and inspirer of Rosie Crucians ; I might now reach out to Exortick-Plants , such as the Cinamon-Tree , the Balsome-Tree , and the Tree that bears the Nutmeg , invelopped the Mace ; as also the famous Indian Nut-Tree , which at once ( as the Rosie Crucians say ) affords almost all the necessaries of life ; for if they cut but the Twigs at Evening , there is a plentiful and pleasant Juice comes out , which they receive into Bottles , and drink instead of Wine , and out of which they extract such an Aquae Vitae as is very soveraign against all manner of sicknesses , the branches and boughs they make their Houses of , and the body of the tree being very spongy within , though hard without , they easily contrive into the frame and use of their Canoes , or boats . the Kernel of the Nut serves them for bread and meat , and the Shells for Cups to drink in ; and indeed they are not meer empty Cups , for there is found a delicious cooling milk in them ; besides there is a kind of hemp that incloses the Nut , of which they make Ropes and Cables , and of the finest of it , Sayles for their ships ; and the Leaves are so hard and sharp pointed , that they easily make Needles or Bodkins of them for stitching their Sayles , and for other necessary purposes ; and that Providence may shew her self benigne as well as wise , this so notable a Plant is not restrain'd to one coast of the World as the East-Indies , but is found in Affrica , Arabia , and in all the Islands of the West-Indies , as Hispaniola , Cuba , where our men are victorers ; and several other places of the new-found World . But I thought fit to insist upon these things by way of introduction , but to contain my self within the compass of such objects as are necessary for our knowledge , and familiarly and ordinarily before our eyes , that we may the better ( these things understood ) take occasion from thence to demonstrate the Rosie Crucian way to health , and their ordinary Medicines which to us are not as yet known . CHAP. IX . The Rosie Crucian way how to get health ; The causes why we eat food ; Of the first nature of the World ; A measure of raw and temperate meat , and the cause of the fiery , and soummy Gall and needless muddy bowels the melt ; nature careless of making the reins of Urine drawers , drinkless animals have none at all ; how to clense your self from these idle Bowels and avoid all diseases . DO you not consider the weaknesse of man , what faculties he hath , and in what order he is in respect of the rest of the creatures ; Rosie Crucians observe though his body be weake and disarmed , yet his inward abilities of reason , and artificiall contrivance is admirable ; he is much given to search out the Medicinall virtues of Plants , Wights , and Mineralls , and hath found out those that were of so present and great consequence as to be Antidotes against poyson that would so quickly have dispatched mankind , it were good for us to demonstrate the Rosie Crucian Medicines , now our land is afflicted with a sickness called the new disease , of which all sorts dye , without remedy , for none as yet have prescribed a Medicine , for young men that desire to live , and for old men that wish for health , without which no life is sweet and savory , then let us bend our selves to cure our brethren first , and endeavour to shew the means ( besides the commmon Collegian Doctors drenches , or Culpepers way , how every man may get and keep his health , that is something strange but a vowed truth ; the consent & equall ( I mean agreeable to kind ) temper & dulling our four first beginnings , the staff of our bodies , for if this knot be broken , & they loos towards their former liberty , they wax proud and strong , and fight , for their nature is together by the ears , and put us to pain , and lets the rule of nature , and this they call the disease . Then to handle one at once as our manner is , and will keep our custom still , to keep our health and body in temper , seems no such matter to me as the world would make it , even plainly impossible , when I know all the wayes and entries to let in diseases and distempers of the body , may by small heed be stoped and fenced . Wee must needs draw breath and eat meat ; for the cause I shall speake of it in its place ; and as this is not all clear and agreeable , so nature hath her leavings ; and again labour and rest are needful , and perhaps we cannot chuse but be moved in mind with joy , greife , fear , hope , and such like passions , though the Stoick deny necessity , saith Des Carte . By so many wayes and gat●s diseases may enter , if they be not well watced and looked unto , which may be done in reason , and hath been done often , as they assure us that have lived long without all disease and sicknesses , as Iohn Harding relates of a Minister called Iohn Macklaine to have continued for these fourscore years last past together in health , & after his hair , teeth , eys & flesh renued , & became yong again , & such like stories are to be found enough if we might stay to seek them ; some are contented for all but air and meat , but these say they have often seeds of diseases lye hid in them unable to be foreseen or prevented , as we find those meats that make the finest shew , ( as Wine and Sugar ) and such enticeing baites , to have hid in them most hateful diseases and dregs in the bottom ; so the air when it seems the best and highest , yet is sometimes infected and poysoned with venemous breath sent out and thrust into it either from below or from the scars of Heaven , and as the cause is hidden and unknown to us , so the hurt impossible to be avoyed and prevented . If I list to let my speech run at large , especialy in other mens grounds , I could finde that that Division is false , first , ( to come to meat anon ) and then if it were true , yet the cause of that infection not unable to be foreseen and warded ; but I am so sorry for the fault above , that I can the better take heed hereafter ; yet methinks it is a grief to hear the harmless and glorious divine things above so defaced with stander , and no man makes answer for them . Gentle Reader , be pleased to stay a little ; If the Stars have no light , and so no power but from the Sun , that most wholsome and prosperous creature , then they hurt him most wrongfully , and reprove themselves very rightly . And again , if they be but a piece of the finer part ; and first nature , as it were , of the World , as I have shewed in my Book of the The Wise Mans Crown , then they be the wholsomest things in the World ; so far be they from poysoned slander : And so let their Lights be never so grosly mingled in their meetings , and thereby that state of the Weather changed suddenly , and from thence our bodie 's troubled and turned into Diseases , because they were not prepared and made ready for it , yet the things are good and prosperous ; and by knowledge of Astrology , or influences of the Planets , and races of the stars , we may prepare our selves , and prevent all , if we cannot have that happiness to converse with our Guardian Genius . Now for lower reflexion , it is not worth the answering when there is so much waste ground in the World ; then let us pass over to that other Breach ; may we not shun the leaving baits in our Dyet , and take such meat as is most temperate and near our Nature , and then dress the same after the most kindly and wholsome manner , seasoning it well with labour , mirth and sleep ? And to be plain , I have shewed in another Treatise of mine , entituled , The way to blisse , so much noted by our Writers , what a jewel of health it were to use all raw & temperate meat , or becaus we be wise & vertuous , and this Dyet would perhaps change our Nature of fire , but like Philosophers , a quite contrary way ; taking the best , when as none is lost , and leaving the worst , which is that we now take , a Way I say , to strip of all grossness and foulness of bodies , the only hurt of themselves , and is the Food of all Diseases . I will tell you another way which you will think strange , but you shall find it true ; if the meat be temperate , as I bid you chuse it , there is no hurt can come thereby , ( if you keep measure in your selves ) save from your leavings ; these in so clear a Dyet first will be very few ; but if you would be ruled by my Counsel which Nature taught me , those few should never hurt you . Of all the Leavings in the body , there are three which the liver maketh most troublesome unto us , ( for the rest are easily dispatched ) a light and easie , or rather a fiery ( as some call ) Choller ; a cold and heavy mud , called Melancholly ; and the third is Vrine , which I wil treat of in the next Chapter but those two the worser , and this fault is not in themselves , but all by reason of the needless and hurtful bowels in our bodies , ( as the Seeds-man useth to sow good and bad together ) which being of the same kind and quality with those humors , do draw and pul them stil unto them ( as all other parts and things do ) for their Food and nourishment and so by the narrow passages to and fro , their greediness in pulling and holding , and a hundred such means , subject to great mischances , have brought in as many mischiefs , whereas Nature the great expeller of her unlike , and Enemies , if she had free choice and liberty , would otherwise with case , and without hurt , expel those Leavings , especially so small a number of the better sort in so clean a Dyet ; nay , set the malice of those parts , ( those parts are Melt-Gall , and Reins ) if there be not sufficient store of other soul meat at hand , like a poysoned or a purging Medicine , they use to draw good Juices , and to make Food of them ; what is not manifested in this chapter , shall methodically be demonstrated in the ensuing , for I intend to be serious in this part of my Book , and will shew you what Nature taught me . CHAP. X. Rosie Crucian Medicines made plain by examples , and those are above controlement ; That the wet Sun-beams declare some fine and forrain fatness to nourish mankind . How to live twenty yeers without Food , as many creatures do . Vse and Custom a second Nature : The Bird called Manuda Diaoa , and the singing Dog , and Camelian that never eat food . An experienced Medicine , and how to apply it , Paracelse , and the Rosie Crucian new Art of Healing . OF Aristotle it is reported , That he is the witty Spye of Nature , and as if he had been made in this matter , he shews the need and use of the greater Entralls and Bowels of Wights , and saith very truly and wisely , The Heart and Liver as the spring of Life and Food , to be needful for all VVights , adding to the hotter one , the Brain to cool , and the Lights to clense the Heat , staying there as if he thought the other three unprofitable ; nay for one of them in the same Book , ( I say ) telling the stories of the Hart and Camel , and giving the reason why they be both so swift , healthful , long-liv'd and other good properties above the rest enfeoffed , vouched in plain tearms , the want of the fiery and scummy Gall , as a great Enemy to them , for the Melt that muddy Bowel , that it may be left out as needless in the bodies of the better creatures . The Meadows near Cortinae and Muggadore declare when by a strange and hidden vertue they bereave the Beasts thereof that graze upon them of it ; the Herb is called Asplenium ; as I told you in the preceding Chapters , nay , that the Milt is not onely idle , but hurtful , which all experience , even in our selves hath taught it . The Turks light Footmen , ( I say , which I know not by what example unless it were the want of the same in the Camel , making the Beast able to travel an hundred miles a day , and so without drink fifteen dayes together ) being in their childhood purged of their Milt , prove thereby the most light , swift , sound and lasting Footmen in the World . As for the veins of Urine-drawers , as drinkless creatures have none at all , so some men have but one of them , as if nature passed not to make any at all ; if we could forbear our drink ( as these Beasts do by kinde , and some men by custom ) we might the better spare them , and avoid many mischiefs in our bodies . Therefore the odd man , Paracelsus , I know not by what light , if not of the Rosie Cross , ( cast in I think from seraphical illumination ) not onely sees these faults , but also finds wayes to amend them , and to cut the mischiefs off all these three noysome parts , not with any yeilding Craft , but with Rosie Crucian divine kind of Healing , with Aurum protabile , &c. so that to avoid all diseases that spring of the Leavings , take of Aurum potabile , one ounce ; one pound of the Oyle of Ravens ; two pound of Miltwast , or Asplenium ; a handful of Cinkefoyle , of Dictamnum Cretense , Ophioglossum and Scorpioides , Echium , of each a like quantity , and observe the Ascendent , and his Lord ; and the Moon , and Lord of the sixt , at your discretion , and take the quantity of a Walnut every night and morning , and anoynt the face & hands , & ( if you wil ) the rest of the body : Rosie Crucians have other healing and yeilding Medicines , you shall know them in their places ; this is such an experienced Medicine , that you know where to find it ; I need not shew you to put out the sway and power of these idle bowels , or perhaps it should not need , and in a stock that easeth our clean Dyet Nature her self as she doth in those Meadows by other creatures would also quite raze and dispatch them within a few generations . But I will go further , Hear a Rosie Crucian new and unheard of opinion , and yet let not your judgement run , before you see good reason ; What if we could fast for ever , and live without all food ? might not all hurt and danger of meat be then forestalled ? if other Creatures , whose life hangeth upon the same hold , by the sufferance , nay by the commandement of God and Nature , do last for ever , there is no Reason but the same common Nature will at last suffer it in us ; Let us see . And to step over the Camelion , because it is a Cold and bloodless Creature ; what say we to a Bird , which is an hot and perfect one ? a bird in the Molucco Islands , Manuda Diaca by name , that hath no feet at all , no more then an ordinary fish , as Mr. Moore saith , and I have seen her ; the bigness of her body and bill , as likewise the form of them , is much what of a Swallows , but the spreading out of her wings and Tail has no less compass then an Eagles ; she lives and breeds in the Aire , born up by the force of wind with more ease then Archytas his Dove , and comes not near the earth but for her Burial ; for the largeness and lightness of her wings and tail sustain her without Lassitude , and the laying of her Egges and brooding of her young is upon the back of the Male , which is made hollow , as also the breast of the Female , for the more easie incubation , taking no other food , as alas how should she ? then there is found : but whether she lives meerly of the dew of Heaven , or of flies and such like insects , I leave to others to dispute . Nay , have you not heard of the Little Dog in the West Indies , which singeth so sweetly all the night long , neither night nor day eating any thing ? But there be examples in our kind as well , then it is certain above controlment : Sir Christopher Heydon saith there is a Mouthless and so a meatless people or kind of men about the head of Ganges , which liveth by the breath of their Nostrils , except when they take a far journey , they mend their Diet with the smell of flowers : and lest you may think I lean upon bare Authorities without the stay of reason , all the matter rests upon this reason I told you before , that our life lay in the hand ( beside a little exercise ) of two like meats , one for the Soul and Natural heat which is within us , and the finest and first moisture in our body , the others is without any meat , of the same Temper with our body as near as may be ; to uphold the frame and building of the same which I said to be a fine Aiery and Fiery flame . And we are now grown so out of order , and so much estranged from our Etherial first Moisture and the life of God , that we creep downward towards the Earth through diseases , before we can reach the Life of the Vehicle ; within sixscore years we dye , and are hidden from the sensible approch of renewing life . CHAP. XI . Of Nature and her medicines experienced by Rosie Crucians , and of the occult virtue of Mysteries ; of the healing and consuming medicines and of their use ; of the Gout , Leprosie , Dropsie and Falling Sickness , &c. NOW the Aire it self , especially when it is ever more as the wet Sunbeams declare , so sprinkled with some Fine forraign fatness , may seem sufficient food to nourish the finer part of our Frame , wherein the temper of mankind , and his life ( touching that point ) standeth , which is as much as any meat can do to life , ( for it is not fed by common food , as I said above ) though not enough for strength , because the grosser , sounder , and tougher parts wherein the strength lyeth , shall want food in this Dyet , and fail no doubt greatly , yet life shall last still , as long as Aire and first moisture holds , in my opinion : or if we think that so spare a Diet , we may mend it ( as the mouthless people do ) with smell of Flowers : or rather , as we know Nature is able to draw Aire and other food which she desireth through the skin into all places of the body ; so if she had meat applyed to the stomach , she would no doubt satisfie herself that way most finely , without the heap of hurts let in at the broad and common gates , as we see by example for Drink , that all the while we sit in Water we shall never thirst ▪ And for meat , I have heard Rosie Crucians say , by applying of wine in this sort they fasted without all hunger for two years together . And in like manner I have experienced this , and fasted two dayes when I first studied the nature of the Guardian Genii : But if that would not serve the turn , and we must needs receive in meat at the common gate , yet we may let it pass no further then the gate , and make the stomach in the mouth , which is the use of some Rosie Crucians when they are Seraphically illuminated ; and to provide enough for life and strength , and a great deal better for our health , then we do , because the clearer part alone should be received , And moreover I say , for the clear dispatch of that our ordinary trouble and anoyance which your reverence will not suffer me to name , although I might among Physicians , but they know my meaning : But it shall not need to steal shifts and holds if you will believe the Rosie Crucians , that we may easily fast all our life ( though it be three hundred years together ) without all kind of meat , and so cut off all doubts and dangers of diseases thereof springing ; and for my own part , I know some that have fasted and lived in the holy orders of the Fraternity without all food ten years space together . What need we say more ? if you be both so hard of belief , and dull of sight , and reports of good Authors , nor my own experience will sink into you , nor yet can you see the light of reason shining before you , take here a few of ordinary matters in the life and use of men , and weigh one with another ; is it not as common in use , and indeed needful , to spit , and avoid another nameless leaving ? and to Drink but to sleep especially ? If some of these , nay all may be spared , why not our meat also ? let us see a little , and by example , because Reason is both too long and too open to cavil . To leave drink , which many have all their lives left ; Elizabeth Drewe , a Devonshire Gentlewoman , is reported never to have spat , nor the whole Indian Nation . Sr. Iohn Heydon saith , he knew one that kept the nameless matter forty daies together . And although this answereth not the question , yet it sheweth the truth of the former Holy Story , for if in so foul and gross a thing as dyet is , he could so long want it , why not these men for ever , in so clear and fine adiet , almost empty and void of all leavings ? For the grosser sort , which make up this foul and shameful one we left before , as you heard , and the finer in the passage from the Stomach through the former Gates were drawn all away to the Liver , as the like is ever in us and voided otherwaies . To close up all , I was at Sea with one that slept not one wink for these three years last past , and Mr. Iohn Knotsford is a Witness to this truth , and Capt. Windsor . And thus we see these strange things fall our in proof , but how I cannot stand to shew : First , nature suffers them , then use and custome another Nature brings them in , yet we may well beleeve the like in this matter of meat we have in hand ; For as the Bear ( according to the guise of many Beasts that lurk in Winter ) fasteth fourty daies , so Eugenius Theodidactus , the reported Rosie-Crucian tells of a Scottish young man , David Zeamons , that waited on him , that by use brought himself to fast three daies together , which by use might have been three hundred as well , if he had ordered himself thereafter by slow and creeping custome , as Captain Copeland calls it , and by such means as I set down before . So we see , I say , great wordly wonders prove plain and easie truths in the sight of Wisdome : you have read of the wonderful works of God in the Acourate Structure of mans Body , of his Soul , of his Senses , of Plants , of Minerals ; and Rosie Crucian medicine shall be that which I will insist upon , and that by the means aforesaid ( where are more than one , if this like them not , they may take another ) it is possible for all men by kind and custome to keep their health for ever : Let us come to the next point , that is , aswell to be recovered if it were lost , and that all diseases may be cured . This is a point much harder then the first , even so beset and stopt with all kind of lets and incumbrances , that a man can scarce tell which way to set his foot forwards . First appears Aesculapius , Hippocrates , and Plato , the chief among the Grecians , bearing in hand sundry diseases of both kinds ( both come by descent , and gotten by purchase ) hopeless and past recovery , and giving over the men that owe them , for troublesome to themselves and to the Commonwealth : Then you may see Galen , and his soft and fine Company with him , and that follow these are Gerard and Riverius , and Culpepper , and these with a long train of hedge-Doctours ; and among these stands Freeman , with Caterers , and Cooks , laden after them with all kind of dainty Druggs , stand forth and Cry , they have these many ages devoured heaps of Books , and took endless pains in searching out the Nature of single Medicines , and making mixtures of the same , and yet could hardly cure some Agues , and other less diseases ; But for the four great diseases , viz. the Gout , Leprosie , Dropsie , Falling Sickness , they could never heal them , and have therefore for Oracles set them down incurable . CHAP. XII . That the knowledge and vertue of Medicines are secretly hid from vulgar understanding : how they may be gotten : and of what lies couched in the Oil of Bodies : of the use , and how to fetch it out by Skill , the Haven of Medicine . VVHat is left to be done in this Matter ? what shall we set against the weight of so many great mens Authorities ? Equally put them in the Ballance , as we have done hitherto , and weigh them with truth and reason : But where shall we find it ? say they ; As it is every where , as Mr. Hobbs said , drowned in the deep , so in this matter it is scattered all about , and largely spread withall ; for there be three things , and every one full of under-Branches , belonging to the Rosie Crucian Art and way of Healing ; The first is knowledge of the Diseases , the second the remedies against them , and the third of the Appliance of the remedies , all which should be traversed in this Methodical mysterious Treatise : but it shall not need I hope , nay we must take heed how we enter into so long and large a race , in so short and narrow a compass of time appointed , especially being never run before by any man but our self , not one of the wise Egyptians , nor our Ancestours , the holy Company of Moses and Elias , whose steps we strive to follow , and their successours ; for when they have once hit the mark they have shot at , and gotten the great and general Medicine Caput mortuum A. P. curing with ease all diseases , they think it straight enough , and an empty and needless Labour , as it is indeed , to trouble themselves and their Children with large Rules about innumerable Signs and Causes of infinite diseases , and about other small particulars in appliance . Neither would I have you set Sendivogius , Paracelse , and their heirs upon me , and say they have taken great and goodly pains in this field ; you will then force me to speak my thoughts . Though these men , ( to let Philalethes , Vaughan , and Culpepper , Varlet , Freeman , and other Pretenders , with some Schollars goe , as too young and childish yet , ) by great light of Wit wherewith they flowed , and by long proling both with eies , ears , and hands , in the mysteries of Egypt , saw and performed many of the Rosie Crucian deep secrets , yea and there got most of their worldly praise , although I think a number feigned , yet Paracelse his new Art and Rules of Healing are not good in my opinion ; For first , against the example of the Rosie crucians , from whom he had received all things , and then in despight and disgrace of Galen , for mis-calling his Countrymen , as you have heard , but chiefly carryed away with a mad and raging desire of Fame and Honour , which Culpepper alwaies despised , yet the Starres favoured him , when I assisted to set up that new , famous and strange work of Physick , now well known and practised , which Paracelse when he took in hand , a man unfit to do it , to pull down and raze the old Work , and to set up our new experienced secret , which he could never do all his life . Then we see how it is performed , he sets down some false rules , some wast , idle , and some wanting , and all unconstant , disordered , and unlearned ; when he doth well ( as he doth sometime ) he doth no more then was done before him , and brings in the same thing disguised with new , odd , cross , and unheard of names , such as may move wonder at the first , but when they be scanned , Laughter , as Mr. Moor saith of Eugenius Philalethes his like devises in his Aula Lucis Adamica Magica & Euphrates , and others of his Welch Philosophie . And that I doe not slander them where there is no cause , I could prove , if this place would admit a Volume . Wherefore let us follow the true and right Rosie Crucians , as easily you may know them by their actions , if ever you fortune to see them and be acquainted with them ; and leave Paracelse , and the rest in this ill matter , and Light and Apish , as he makes it ; and why should we spend all our care and thought about a small matter ? you have a good Medicine and remedy against diseases , when old wives in the Countrey , and some good Women , amongst other Dr. Culpeppers late wife , and Simple men , on our side ( I mean Simple in respect of the Grecian subtilties about nothing ) when these people have healed most , nay , even all diseases , and with which womanish Medicines indeed , the German Doctour ( let us give him his due praise ) hath quite slain the Grecian Physick , and here done much for mankind , by describing and dispatching our close and secret enemie , which under colour of friendship and fighting against our enemies hath this long time betrayed us and done us much mischief ; which thing one of their best Captains of their State , Fernell by name , after he had been a while in Egypt , began to smell at last , and began to repent himself of all his former pains ( which we know were great ) bestowed in that kind of Healing , saying it to be but words , and the whole force and weight of this Art to lean upon the knowledge and vertues of Medicines , secretly hid and couched in the midst and oyl of bodies , to be fetched out and gotten by the skilful means of Alchymists ; even so of that Art , which is so much condemned of his fellows before and since him , have fled and do daily flie from the daily toil and trouble of their fruitless and barren dead Sea : Now let us shift our Sailes , and flie further too , I hope of wind and tide and all ; which we have . But let us mount up to the main-mast top of our Knowledge , and see if we can describe the Haven of Rosie Crucian Medicines , and see what marks it hath , and how it differs from other Creeks adjoining , lest at our journeys end we miss , with more shame and grief , and suffer shipwrack . A medicine is that which kills the face of that which hurts us ; and this it doth many waies , and yet also to one end ( which is is the end of all doing and working as I said before ) for his food and sustenance . CHAP. XIII . Medicines against Witchcraft , and to cure those that are afflicted thereby , although their bodies be possessed with evill spirits , that cause them to vomit up Needles , Thimbles , Pots , Glasses , Hair , and shreds of cloth , which by the Divil were conveyed into the body . That Winds and Tempests are raised by Witches upon meer ceremonies of Medicines , and of poysons ; with the examples also of other supernatural effects of unclean spirits , and of imagination . How to cure a Witch , and to take away her power . A Servant of God and Secretary of Nature , must be well advised of what he writes , especially in this age , and of this matter ( viz. ) of the Rosie Crucian Physick , lest he should , as I said before , fail in this design , and so it may be a shame that he should be reproved , by the pretenders to those wise truths he alone hath opened to publick view ; then let us come again and sort our speeches . A Medicine heals us , and kills our enemie , either by dulling or consuming it ; for when it meets with a contrary of even strength ( as when oyl and poyson &c. joyn ) then in strength they neither eat up nor destroy one another , but both are dulled and weakned , and make one heavy thing which nature casteth out for an unlike and unkindly dead thing , which they call an excrement , or ( Leaving ; ) but in case it be of more strength and power then our enemie , then it quite destroyes , devours , and turns him into his own nature . And this consumer is either like the thing that hurts us , in which sort even as every herb of sundry qualities draws and feeds upon his own juice in a Garden ; so one Poyson doth cure another , and all purging and drawing things do heal us , and all Rosie Crucians hid and Divine properties do work by plain reason ; or else it is unlike and contrary to their custome ; after which manner as dry sticks , and Tow , and vinegar quench wild fire , or other Fat Fires , before water , whose fatness feeds it , for the strong contrary quality quelling and eating up the weaker ; so doth any cold and dry thing as Bolearminick , Terra Lemnia , &c. cure a Rotten poyson : and so are a great number of cures done ; which onely course , in a word , the Rosie Crucians use for Physick , and not indeed without good success ; we heard even now of two hinderances of healing , which our common Physicians did take unawares , and Paracelse pretends to have found out before me , gave any hint to the World of our experienced inventions , of Gold dissolved and made potable , being incorporated with its proper Veyle , which we now use by the name of Aurum potabile ; but Paracelse straieth much in the making of it , and knows it not no more than that tattered Doctor Freeman , so shamefully called amongst Physicians : Whither in their poisons , on the other side , when they think all cures thereby performed . Now when the Consuming Medicines have done their duties , Nature expells them for poison and unlike strange things , according to the Rosie Crucian Axiomata , as well as the Grecian Rules , because all their Medicines were not approved by the Fraternity , and were by their confession such : But if they had either thought of the dulling nourisher , which as I told you , takes the nature of the leaving or excrement , or had known the Rosie Crucian wholsome Medicine , they would have made another reckoning ; But let them go , and us see out in time towards the Haven of Health , If the Art of Healing be nothing but destroying hurtful things , And their stronger enemies ( but equality will sometimes serve the turn ) or likes together ; and the world be full of both these kinds of Creatures , following the nature of their Parents of four beginnings , which are as we see , some like , and some contrary one to another . Then sure the Rosie Crucian Art of Healing is not ( as some may say ) impossible , truly it wanteth nothing , but a man well skilled in the Nature of things , A servant of God , and Secretary of Nature by name ; for ( I think ) I need not put in a Physician , to know what other part the Causes of the diseases , which must be known and matched , because as Sr. Christopher Heydon the Seraphically Illuminated Rosie Crucian , and learned Astrologer , well saith , He that knoweth the changes and chances of things in the great World , may soon find them in the Little . But our nought-Healing Bill-men , that daub Medicines upon every Wall and Post , and some Leaches , will step in , and say , diseases are in some so great , and in all so many , and mans wit is so weak and shallow , and the Medicines so hid and drowned in the deep of Nature , that it is not possible to find them all ; or if they were found , to apply them with such discretion as Nature might abide those poisoned Fraies and Battels within her . And again , admit all this untrue , yet there be some diseases sent from Witchcraft and Sorcery , and other means which have their cause , and so their Cure . I have read of som that have vomited uppieces of Cloth with Pins stuck in them , Nails , Needles , & such like stuff ; and this is ingested into the Stomach , by the prestigious Sleights of Witches ; Others I have seen vomit up Hair , Glass , Iron , and pieces of Wood with Pins stuck in it ; anothers Corps was dissected , and ripping up the Ventricle , there they found the Cause of the disease , which was a round piece of Wood , four Knives , some even and sharp , others were indented like a Saw. Others do Miracles by casting Flint-stones behind their Backs towards the West , or striking a River with Broom , or flinging of Sand in the Air , the stirring of Urine in a hole in the ground , or boyling of Hogges Bristles in a pot ; some by whispering some words in the Ear of an horse or wild Stagg , could direct him a journey according to their own desire . But what are these things available ? to gather Clouds , and to cover the Air with darkness , and then to make the ground smoke with peals of Hail and Rain , and make the Air terrible with frequent Lightning and ratling Claps of Thunder : But this is from the power of the Divel ( as some fancy ) which he hath in his Kingdome of the Air . For the Remedy of these mischiefs , I have seen a man was present , when some have vomited up Needles , Thimbles , Shreds of Cloth , pieces of Pots , Glass , Hair ; another would suffer himself for money to be run thorow with a sword when I was not there , but it appeared to me a Fable . I have seen a Rosie Crucian Physician cure these afflicted People . But if you will say , There is a touchstone whereby we may discerne the truth of Metals , but that there is nothing whereby we may discover the truth of Miracles recorded every where in History . But I answer there is , and that is this : First , If what is recorded was avouched by such persons , who had no end nor interest in avouching such things . Secondly , if there were many eye-witnesses of the same matter . Thirdly and lastly , If these things which are so strange and miraculous leave any sensible effects behind them ; Though I will not acknowledge that all those Stories are false that want these Conditions , yet I dare affirme that it is meer Humour and Sullenness in a man to reject the Truth , of those that hear them : For it is to believe nothing but what he seeth himself , from whence it will follow , That he is to read nothing of History , for there is neither Pleasure nor any usefulnesse , if it deserve no Belief . Another Remedy for these Supernatural diseases , is , Let one watch the party Suspected , when they go home to their house , and presently after , before any body goe into the house after him or her , let one pull a handful of the Thatch , or a Tyle that is over the Door , and if it be a Tyle , make a good Fire , and heat it red hot therein , setting a Trivet over it ; then take the parties Water , if it be a Man , Woman , or Child , and poure it upon the red hot Tyle , upon one side first , and then on the other , and again put the Tyle into the Fire , and make it extremely hot , turning it ever and anon , and let no body come into the house in the mean time . If they be Cattle that are bewitched , take some of the Hair of every one of them , and mix the Hair in fair water , or wet it well , and then lay it under the Tyle , the Trevet standing over the Tyle , make a lusty fire , turne your Tyle oft upon the Hair , and stir up the Hair ever and anon ; after you have done this by the space of a quarter of an hour ; let the fire alone , and when the Ashes are cold , bury them in the ground towards that quarter of Heaven where the suspected Witch lives ; this Mr. Lilly saith he hath experienced . If the Witch live where there is no Tyle , but Thatch , then take a great handful thereof , and wet it in the parties Water , or else in common Water mixed with some Salt , then lay it in the Fire , so that it may molter and smother by degrees , and in a long time : setting a Trivet over it . Or else take two new Horse-shooes , heat them red hot , and nail one of them on the Threshold of the Door , but quench the other in the Urine of the party so bewitched , then set the Urine over the fire , and put the Horse-shooe in it , setting a Tryvet over the Pipkin or Pan wherein the Urine is ; make the urine boil with a little salt put into it , and the Horse nailes , until it s almost consumed , viz. the Urine ; what is not boiled fully away pour into the fire : Keep your Hors-shoe and Nails in a clean Cloth or Paper , and do likewise three several times ; the operation will be far more effectual if you do these things at the very change or full Moon , or at the very hour of the first or second Quarter . If they be Cattel , you must mix the hair of their Tails with the Thatch , and moisten them being well bound together , and so let them be a long time in the fire consuming . You have heard the Cause of some of these diseases , and have heard the Cure by Sympathie also ; but these are without the compass of Nature , and so let them pass with our fickle standing , which is daily and hourely so beset with destinies , that a man can warrant nothing . Truly destinies are so deep and bottomless , ( to return straight Homer-like upon them , and therefore it were best indeed to let them goe , and the applying of the Medicines with them ) The rather because the other , ( I mean the former ) is so slight a matter to a discreet Physician , such a one as is pointed out by their old and famous Leader Hippocrates , who both in this and all other duties of his Art made such speed , and so far passed all his fellowes ( as none since , which is a good time , could ever overtake him ) no nor yet come so neer as to keep the sight of him , whom they had in chase and followed . Then for those Supernatural causes , which I shall not stand here to search ( for so they are called ) if they flow from unclean and wicked Spirits ( as some think ) they are not the Stuff of the things that hurt us , though somtimes they dwell in and possess the body , but windy matters , much like unto those fierce and sudden changes of the Weather , proceeding from the Influences of the Planets and fixed Stars , and working the like effects in mens bodies , so that sith the nearest cause is Natural , let the rest be what they will , and the Cure be done by Natural means , as we see by experience amongst us : And therefore E. A. that pretends this , and puts the fault in the Faith of the wicked , which is a thing as far above Nature , yet holds its Cure with a Natural Medicine , which we call a Quintessence . Although I am not willing , that sometimes this sickness is such as he bids us sometimes withstand it with another as strong a belief set against it , but for my part , I cannot reach it with my conceit ( let deeper heads then mine or the Vice-Chancellor of Oxford , Doctor Owen , think upon it ) how these beliefs and imaginations , and other parts and powers of the soul or mind of man , can so flye out of their own kingdome , and Reigne over a forraign body , when we know the Soul and minde is so fast bound in the body indurance , and so like to be , untill it be the great pleasure of the Omnipotent and the Omnissent God , the chief good , who hath committed them , to let them loose at once , and set them full at Liberty ; and this may be disputed with Grace and knowledge on my part ; Let this man therefore buzze against my knowledge , which he would have to be more then Grace , I appeal to the Naturall faculties of any free judge , whether there be not as much Grace in me as there is honesty in him : All men censure as they like of Stories ; so let them pass amongst old wives tales for me , we will severely follow our task . That if the effect do not cease which the object hath wrought upon the Brain , so soon as ever by turning aside of the Organs the object ceaseth to work ( viz. ) though the sence be past ; As the stroke of a stone , a blast of wind , puts standing water into Motion , and it doth not presently give over moving as soon as the wind ceaseth , or the Stone setleth : so the Image or Conception remaineth , but more obscure , while we are awake , because some object or other continually plyeth and solliciteth our eyes and ears , keepeth the mind in a stronger Motion , whereby the weaker doth not easily appear . And this obscure conception is that we call Phantasie , or Imagination ; Imagination being ( to define it ) conception remaining , and by little and little decaying from and after the act of sense , &c. If some of these diseases spring , as Mr. Moore , Doctor Culpeper , and some others hold , and with good reason , from neither of both these two roots named , but from a foul and venomous breath , sent forth from a poysoned temper of the Witches body , through the windiness of hatefull eyes : For Thought fashioneth the blood and Spirits almost at his pleasure ; then all the causes being ordinary , and agreeing to the course of Nature , they may be cured and put to flight by the same course and means ; which opinion , if you please to bear with my tarrying , it is worth the handling , taketh hold upon this reason , because ( as Rosie Crucians do witness ) some beasts of ranker venome , do witch and hurt after the same manner ; as an old Toad by stedfast view , not onely prevails , but benums a Weasell , but kills a young child . And by the same means the Bever hunts the little fish , and takes his prey : But most fiercely and mischieously of all creatures in the world , the two monsters in kind , the Cockatrice and Apoblepas : again , for that the eye of a menstruous woman ( as all report ) doth spot the glass which it beholdeth ; and moreover Eugenius Theodidactus , in the wisemans Crown , telleth of many folk that through a poysoned prerogative , which a monstrous Mark of a double-sighted eye gave unto them , were able to bewitch to death all those upon whom that eye was angerly and surely set and fastned ; but chiefly because we see them that use this wicked trade , to be by kind of a muddy and Earthlike complexion and nature , brought by age , as they be most commonly long life , and gross diet , to the pitch of melancholy , that is , to a cold and most dry nature in the world . For certain proof whereof , bring one of them out of that beast-like life , brought unto merry company , and fed full with dainty Diet , and within twenty days , as hath by a Rosie Crucian been tried a truth , the whole state and nature of her body will be so changed , as it shall not suffer her to bewitch and hurt again ; as you may read in my Familiar Spirit or Guardian Genius . CHAP. XIV . The Naturall effects of Medicine : the force and power of mineralls in diseases ; with examples also that every disease-breeder hath the cure or remedy in it : examples that poyson prepared cures poysoned people : Rosie Crucian Arts : the virtue and power of the Planets and heavenly Stars poured through the influence of the moon upon the Lower Creatures : of Hot Stomachs : of the Etherial first moisture of of man : examples also of Rosie Crucian Natural and supernaturall cures : of the understanding of these experienced truths by the wit of man : of Paracelsus and Culpeper . LEt us come to the next and chiefest point ; And there we must not say for shame , that these helps and remedies lye hid in nature , too far for the wit of man to find , unless we will accuse our own sloth and dulness : For nature hath brought them forth and laid them open aswel as the Poysons and hurtful things , or else she were very cross and ill-willing to him for whose sake it seems she doth all things . Nay further ( as Mr. Hobs saith ) her good will is such , as she hath not only laid them open , but given us wayes to come by them , and means of speech , hands and wit also , far above all other living creatures . And yet she hath not left us so , but lest by chance we might go wide and miss them , to shew her motherly love and affection towards us , she hath guided ( as Mr. Moor saith ) many witless Beasts , even by common sense , unto their speedy helps and remdies in their diseases : That we by the plainness and shame of the example ( as Mr. Gadbury wisely saith ) might be taught and moved to seek out the mysterious truths of nature in Celestial bodies , as wel as beasts that seek and find us Medicines helpful in the like diseases , for our Terrestial Tabernacle . As to name a few not unworthy meaning ; she maketh the beast Hippotamus in time of his fulness and fatness to go to a reed , and by rubbing a vain to let himself blood , and to stop it again by laying mud upon it ; A sick dog to seek an Herb and purge himself ; and the bear to do the same after his long fast in Winter ; she leads the Panther , when he is poysoned , to her foul and nameless leaving ; and the Tortoyse , after he hath eat a Viper , to Summer Savery : And the Hedg-hog is so good a natural Astronomer , that he fortifies his hole against foul weather ; the Hog will gather Moss and straw to cover himself a little before it rains ; The dog knows the influence of Mars when he doth sleep by the fire , and will not go out a dores when he is in any evil position : and many such like examples hath nature laid before us for our instruction ; by which at last wise Plato , Philo , Apollonius , Pythagoras , and painful men of Greece , as they themselves report , be they Elias or Elisha , from whom the order of the Rosie Cross came , ( as some say ) or else as others will have it , from Moses , or Ezekiel , or whosoever , and by laying reason and further proof together , first made the Art and rules of Healing , to know whence diseases came , and how to recover them . And then seeking all about for remedies to serve each turne , by little and little they matched the most part of the lesser rank with single Medicines , and the greater ones they doubled and coupled many together , insomuch as at last , which was in Hippocrates time , they were able to heal all ( saving four , ) of the greatest and deepest diseases , the Gout , the Dropsie , the Leprosie , the Falling sickness ; which are now healed by the Rosie Crucians onely . But this race is below the Seraphically illuminated Fraternity : now not a Physician that is lined with Plush in England , Spain , Germany , or France ; but holds that Long-life , Health , Youth , not attainable , they therefore with one consent , amongst the other four , call them impossible . But to come to the point ; what wrong this was both to skill and nature , they do easily see and laugh at , which know that in this labour , they did not onely oversee and skip the Minerals , the stoutest helps in the whole store-house of Nature ( although they could dig them out well enough to other and worser uses ) but also , which is in all , did let the Rosie Crucian skill of preparing Medicines , whereby weak things are made almighty , quite escape them . Wherefore to make up the Rosie Crucian Art of healing , and to make it able ( as they say ) to help and cure all diseases came in , or rather went before them , into mans body ; The Egyptians in great savour too with nature both for their soil and bringing up , so notably commended above all nations , ( having for example , to move and teach them even the great weight of the world as Sr. Iohn Heydon saith ) for wits to devise , and bodies to put in practise . Whereby in short time they unfolded the knot why the Minerals were of greatest force and power against diseases ; and soon after , which was a divine light , and in-sight , they perceived the huge labour of seeking such a huge sort of singles and mixtures to be vain and empty , and pittiful among wisemen . Because first , there is nothing hurtful and a breeder of disease , but it hath the heal and remedy for the same about him : For the wings and feet of Cantharides , the Fruit of the Root Bezar , the Ashes of Scorpions , Toads , and Vipers ; and divers other stronger poysons , both by nature and skill drest and prepared , do cure and heal their own and all other Poysons ; nay as all stronger likes do cure their likes throughout the whole world of diseases , even so when a man hath found out the thing that hurts him , he may by easie skill mingle and break the temper of the same further ; that is , make it able to eat up and consume it self as easily , without any further doubt , toil and labour ; But especially because there is no one thing in the world , take what you will , that hath not the vertues of the Planets arrested and fastened upon it , and also of the qualities thereof within it self , that is not as good as all , and may serve instead of all , and that is not able to cure all diseases ; which thing weighed , and with discourse of wit and reason fully reached , they went to practise , and by the like sharpness of wit , they found out the kindly and ready way to dress and make fit these three kinds of Medicines aforesaid , which contain all the Art of healing , all the rest are but wast words and grievous toyl , to tire a world of wits about a bootless matter , as saith Des Cartes . But especially they rested in the last , which is enough alone , and yet not without great forecast , to chuse one of the best , and that the very best of all , for their ease in dressing . Though Dr. Culpeper of late was not content with this , but ran through the rest , aswell to spite his enemies , the Colledge of Physicians , as to make himself famous in Taverns and Alehouses , as Paracelse in his time did ▪ whose steps he strove to follow against the rule of Rosie Crucian wisdom and vertue ; and the example of his ancestors . But hath every thing all the vertues and influences taken from the Planets and Stars by the Moon , to the earth ; That is , all the curing and healing power of all the things in the world ? very well you must remember that I proved above all the vertues and powers of heaven , poured down through the Influence of the Moon , upon these lower creatures , to be nothing else ( as Captain George Wharton truly saith ) but one self same life and Soul , and heavenly heat in all things , And again , that all diseases flow from distemper , and as it were discord of the Natural consent of the body ; then that thing which is endued with store of life , and with exact and perfect temperateness , seated upon both a subtile and strong body , ( which the thing in the bottom is ) able alone by subduing his weaker enemies , those distempered diseases , by strengthening his fellow life , Aurum Potabile , in our bodies . And lastly , by orderly binding together the frame that was slipt out of order , to do as much as all the powers and forces of all the Plants , Weights , and minerals in the world , that is , to put to flight all trouble of diseases , and restore the body to perfect health and quierness . But how is all this done ? we talk of high things , and huddle up too many great matters together . It were good for us to work them out distinctly ; when this Aurum Potabile we speak of , and strong tempered medicines , slip into the stomach , it stayes no long digestion , being already digested , nor look for any ordinary passages to be opened unto it , but as soon as it is raised out of sleep by his fellow , the natural heat , by and by he flyes our , and skowers about , as fast as the Dolphine after his prey , or as nature her self , whom Mr. Booker , as I take it ( saith ) to pierce bounds , and all to the purpose , that is to seek his like food , and sustenance , whereby to preserve his state and being , which is the purpose of all things in the world , as was said above . Now there is nothing so like and neer a perfect temperature in the world , as the Etherial first moisture in man ; But what this is , you may read in my book entituled {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} Ventus magnus . This is best and most in the heart , the root of life , then thither it hyeth and preyeth upon that part first , and that is the cause why it presently restoreth a man half dead , and as it were , pulls him out of the throat of death ; then it runs to the rest all about , increasing by that means the natural heat , and first moisture of every part of the body ; when this is done , he turns upon the parts themselves , and by encountring with them in the same sort , according to his might , feeds upon them , and brings them a certain way towards his own nature , even so far as we will by our usage suffer ; for if we take it with measure and discretion , it will bring our body to a middle mean and state , between his own exact temperature and the distemper of diseases , even a better state then ever it had before ; if we use it out of measure , it takes us up too high , and too near his own nature , and makes us unmeet for the deeds of the duties of an earthly life . But in the mean while in the midst of this work , we must know that by his exceeding heat and subtleness which is gotten by Rosie Crucian skill , and which make up the strength above all things , it divides and scatters , like smoke before the wind , all distempered and hurtful things , and if they cannot be reconciled and turned to goodness , nature throws them out as dead , and unfruitful leavings . But how do we talk , ( as Mr William Tub the Astrological Fencer saith ) so much of exact and perfect temper , when by the verdict of all the Quest in these cases there is no such thing found in nature , but in heaven onely ? neither heard you me say that it floated aloft , but was sunk to the bottom of all nature ; notwithstanding by a true and Holy Rosie Crucian to be sounded and weighed up . For as heaven was once a gross and distempered lump ( as I told you in my book of the nature and dignity of Angels ) by the divine art of God that ordered all things ( as you have read in the Introductory part of this book , ) refined and sundred away round to the place and nature where it now standeth ; even so one of our gross bodies here below , being a piece of the same lump also , and all one with that which Heaven once was , may by the like art and cunning be refined and parted from all his distempered dross and foul drossiness , and brought into a Heavenly nature of the best and goodliest thing in Heaven : And yet you must not take me as though I would have 〈…〉 wit of man , which is b●t a spark of the divine g● 〈…〉 in my book called Ventus Ingens ) to be able to reach the excellency of his work , and to make so great perfection ; if he do but shadow it , and make a Counterfeit , that is , if he reach not so far as to make all things , but to mend a few by this his Heaven , all is well , it is as much as I can look for at the hand of any man that is not a Rosie Crucian . Now is the time to rest a little , and pray for the good use and practice of those that shall read our writing . CHAP. XV . Of the Rosie Crucian Sun , or Spiritual Oyl . Of the Divine Works of God not yet observed . How we make Aether . Examples of Medicines Rosie Crucian and Grecian . Of Poison . Of the Supernatural Miracles of the Rosie Crucians , with obedience to Reason . Another Medicine of Supernatural effect . Of the power and secret skill of Nature . How to dissolve Minerals : And how to prepare them for Mens Bodies . EUgenius Theodidactus hath shewed you this Heaven , Nay this Sun of ours , which is nought else , as I told you in one of my books of Astrologie , but an Oyl full of heavenly Spirits , and yet in Quality of his body just , even and natural , fine and piercing , close and lasting , able as well to rule this little World , as Mr. Thomas Heydon saith , the great Sun is able to governe the great World . But what is he , saies Mr. Iohn Cleeveland , that can see this Divine Art and Way , whereby God made his great and mighty work , viz : {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} as I shewed in my Book , intituled , Moses speech to God , upon the second chapter of Genesis ? or if he saw it , learne and match it by imitation ? I answer , None but Rosie Crucians , to whom I am a friend , and they God hath enlightned and unsealed their eyes , they have found the way lying open in all places , and in all Natural changes , they see them pass and travel , I say still , the course that Heydon calls soft and witty , that is , kindly separation : and if he be not swift and rash as many , such as Thomas Vaughan and Street , but will have sober patience , his own skill and labour will be but little if he please ; for Nature her self very kindly will in her due time performe all , and even all that heavenly workmanship be easily performed ; and yet I mean not so but that Art must accompany and attend upon Nature ( though with no great pains and skill ) both forward and backward in this Journey ( Doctour French knows my meaning , so doth Doctour Owen , if his angry Censure will suffer his Natural judgement ) until he come to his wished rest , and to the top of all perfection . If you perceive not , consider the way whereby we made our Ether in our book abovenamed , and matched our own first moisture , a thing Etherial , I say , and almost Temperate ; mark what I say , there is a further end in the matter , hold on the same means whereby you came so far through The wise mans Crown , and are gone so far in the Way to bliss , which is that I spake of , and you may reach it . Then you see the way to cure all diseases by the third way of Egyptian healing , which they doe , and we may well call it the Egyptians Heaven , and yet it is a way far beneath the Rosie Crucian Art of Healing , as we shall shew hereafter . But if they will not yeeld yet to reason , but mutter stil Thomas Street-like , that these Heavenly Medicines of ours are very high for the reach of mens silly wits , here strowed below upon the ground for other lesser and baser uses , and that no man since the first man , or if I will say Moses , was the first , that first found out these inventions as they call them , after Adam ; and that none but the successors of Moses have been ever yet known to have found and wrought the same ; I will not stand to beat reason into such giddy-braindmen , but go to the other two waies of healing , which the Egyptians found out and used , and called the first Mineral Medicines , and these Moses taught the children of Israel in the valley of mount Sinai , when he took the Golden Calf which he had made , and calcined it in the fire , and ground it to powder , and incorporated it with a Solar Veagle , and made the children of Israel drink Aurum potabile . And the next mysteries and secrets , as may appear by Riverius his speaking of Rosie Crucian Secrets , we fitly may call this second , kind , because that is too large a Name ( if it be lawful for us as well as for all other Learned men , where a fit word wants to make a new ) we may do well I say to call it a Cure it self , because it is by that way of healing , whereby every self same thing further broken may cure it self ; and this inward and hidden thing as they say , the outward and apparent by the course of kind , whereby the stronger like eates up in triall and consumes the weaker . If this leave be once granted , we will borrow a little more for the other two likewise , because their names , are not pertinent to our purpose , and call that Heaven a Cure-all , for so it doth , and the next a Cure-the Great , because the Order of the Rosie Crucians is alwayes to match the greater and more stubborn sort of diseases with the Stout and mighty minerals , and the rest with those hidden cure-themselves , or at least in the lower rank of lighter diseases , with their likes , onely raw , as the Grecians use them , without any curious dressing . Let us draw nearer a conclusion of the matter ; because Grecians themselves are able , and our English Physicians that learn of them , to cure the lighter sort of diseases , and to heal all but the four aforesaid , we will leave the rest for them , and so let this second kind of healing go called our hidden cure themselves , and bend all our batteries against these four which they call incurable , and see how by force of our Mineral Medicines , they may be cured : we see the Poysoned spirits and breaths of venomous things , with what force they work upon our bodies , things in Nature set against them , and how they consume them ; If you do not see by imagination , reason with your selves , if not remember those above named , that killed with their sight ; Hear one or two more that work the same by touch as violently . The Hare-fish , a most cold and dry creature ( to omit that she maketh a mans head ake by sight ) if you touch her aloof onely with a staffe , that her venomous breath may go straight and round unto you , you die presently . The root Baazam in Palestine , as Pythagoras writes , kills the man that handleth it , and therefore they used to make a dog pull it up ( as Ben. Iohnson saith ) who thereby died imediately . To come into the body ; that costly poyson Mr. Linacre talks of , that is in Nubia , and one grain kills a man out of hand yet stay but a quarter of an hours working , and that one grain divided will overcome ten men ; I hope you doubt not but these mighty poysons if they were like in Nature to the four great diseases , and by little and little to be born by Nature , and set upon them , would be able easily , by their great strength to devour and consume them ; or else sure such heaps of poyson as the Physicians give us would not dwell so long within us , but would put out life in a moment . Now what are these poysoned Vapours , but most cold and dry bodies , wrought and broken up by naturall mingling , unto great fineness and subtileness , by this peircing swiftly all about , and by these contrary qualities overcoming ? Then let us take the stoutest Minerals , such as are called Middle Minerals by Rosie Crucians , or hard juices by Mr. Berkenhead ( to leave the Metals for a better purpose ) be they poysons , as G. Agricola saith , but what they be I care not , and after we have by meer working , cleansed them and stripped them of their cloggs and hinderances , broken and raised them to a fine substance , then match them with their likes , the hurtfull things in our bodies , shall they not let all the rest alone , and straightway cleave to their fellows , as well as a purging medicines , and so devour and draw them out by little and little ? If there be no likes , I grant they will as well as that , fall upon their enemies , or good juices , and feed upon them . Then what do you doubt is not a Mineral body far better ? And therefore if it be raised to as great a fineness , much stronger in working then the gentle and loose temper of a wight or plant : wherefore these our Mineral Medicines , and some other forementioned Medicines , and cure the great , as we call them , shall in any reason , work more violently upon their likes , then the natural poysons of Wights and Plants do upon their contraries , both because the like doth more easily yield then the contrary , and for that the lighter here is the stronger . But if you cannot see these things by the light of mind , open your eyes , and cast them a little into the School of Alchimy , into the lesser and lower school , I mean of Germans , and you shall see the Schollars , especially the masters , by stripping the Minerals , and lifting up their properties , but a few degrees , to work wonders ; as to name three or four , by quenching the Loadstone in the oyl of Iron , his proper food , they make him ten times stronger , able to pull a nail out of a post , &c. And by this natural pattern they make Artificial drawers , not for Iron onely , but for all other things , yea and some so mighty , as they will lift up an Ox from the ground , and rent the arm of a Tree from the body , as Mr. Comer doth witness ; who reporteth again that he saw a flesh-drawer , that pulled up 100 weight of flesh , and a mans eye out of his head , and his Lights up into his Throat and choaked him . They make binders also to glew two pieces of Iron together , as fast as the Smith can joyn them To be short they make eaters also , that will consume Iron stones or any hard thing to nought in a moment ; they dissolve Gold into an oyle ; they Fix Mercury with the smoke of Brimstone , and make many rare devises of it ; And all these wonders and many more they do by certain reason : I could tell you , if I could stand about it . In the mean time consider , if these or any other such like Minerals were raised higher , and led to the top of their fineness and subtleness , and matched with their like companions , or with their contraries , if you will , those great diseases in our bodies , what stirrs they would make among them , how easily they would hew them , pierce , divide , waste , and consume them ? But you mus● alwayes have a special regard , that the Medicines be not liker our natures , then the nature of the thing that hurts us ; for then they would first fall upon us , and let the diseases alone , which heed is easily taken in minerals , things very far off our nature , saith Des Cartes . And with these experience the wonderful vertue of the oyl and water of Tobacco wise men I have known do miracles with it . What is to be said more in these matters ? I think nothing , unless through the countenance of an idle opinion that reigns among them , they dare flye to the last , and of all other the most slender shelter , and deny our ability to break , tame and handle as we list , such stout and stubborn bodies : ( what ) because you know not how to do it , will you fashion all men by your mould ? wise men would first look into the power and strength of skill and nature , and see what they can do and measure it thereby , and not by their own weakness ; there shall you understand , that there is nothing in nature so strong and stubborn , but it hath its match at least , if not his overmatch in Nature , such is the nature of mans body , of his Soul of signatures of Plants , of mettals , and minerals , and other things also . But admit somewhat weaker as Herbs and Plants , &c. yet this , if he get the help of a wisemans Art unto him , shall quickly wax great and mend in strength and be able easily to overcome , that other ; mark how the dregs of Vinegar , a thing sprung out from a weak beginning , and it self as weak as water , is able if it be but once distilled , to make stouter things then minerals even mettals themselves , all but silver and gold , to yield and melt down to his own waterish nature , nay which is more then Mild-dew of Heaven , as Mr. Cooks the Vicar calls it , wrought first by the Bee that cunning beast , and then , twice or thrice by the distiller , distilled will do the same , you may judge with your self , what not onely these , but other fiercer and sharper things , as Salts , &c. more like to do upon Minerals ; and by the way consider , if such mild things as wine and honey , so meanly prepared , are able to subdue in that sort the most stiffe and tough things in the world , so minerals cheaper then Aurum Potabile , in their highest degree of dignity would cure the stoutest disease ( being prepared fitly ) that can grow in our bodies . Now let us sit and take our rest a little and then we will conclude our Rosie Crucian Medicines . CHAP. XVI . How the Rosie Crucians make a Chirurgeons instrument ; that it shall pierce through any part of the whole body , without sense or feeling , and sound the depth of a wound . The difference of Common Physicians Raw , Blunt , and herby medicines , and Rosie Crucians : What a Physician ought to be , what they ought to learn , and what they ought to practise , and then I shall love them of the order of the Rosie Cross . BUt I wear away time in vain , to speak so much about t is matter ; and yet sith all are not of like Capacity , I will adde one yet familiar example ; when a Surgeon goeth about to search a wound that is deep , if he thrust at it with a Butchers prick he would move Laughter ; let him take a Thorwe , and it wil pierce somewhat prettily ; but to do it throughly , and at his pleasure he will use , ( though to the great grief of his Patient ) a fine and long instrument of Mettal . But a right Surgeon the common ones are but Butchers , such a one as is a Physician , and Astrologer , nay a Rosie Crucian also , would touch his Instrument , with a Loadstone , that is commonly found , to make it pierce throughout the body without all sense or feeling ; Even so good Physicians such an one , as the Lord Marques of Worcester had , whom he taught many fine inventions : he told me of a Golden ball that this Lord made , that let him throw it into a River or Pool , it would arise aagain from the bottom at what hour he pleased . This noble Marques shewed me a key of the lock , that would tell him who touched it . Nay if it fortuned to be pickt he could know who did it , and what was taken away ( before their faces ) and many rare things I have seen this princely Philosopher do , which his excellency was pleased to shew me ; such as these are hard to be found in this Government , where none of these can live without great envie . If one of these Rosie Crucians be to encounter with our greatest enemies , these four we speak of , he would not I hope , if he were a true Rosie Crucian be so mad as to thrust at them with the Raw and blunt Herby Medicines such as Dr. Scarborough , prescribe , no nor although they be sharpened by Iacob Heydon , by plain distillations : neither would he , I think for pitty , sting the poor patieni with Eugenius Philalethes Martyrdome of rude and rank Minerals , and unless they were made into a fine clean natural and temperate quality , which would work mightily , and destroy either of these four great diseases , Leprosie , Gout , Dropsie , and Falling sickness : but feed , Comfort , or at least not offend , and hurt his patient ; they labour in vain that practise otherwise . These are the medecines which I onely use , and which a good and wise Physician ought onely to seek and follow , and if he cannot find it , let him use the cure themselves . But such a thing as this ; I say , brought to this equality , and fineness of frame and temper , ( were it at the first , wight , plant or mineral ) was it which our father and founder Moses , ( the chief of the Rosie Cross ) said is like to Heaven , and the strength of all strengths piercing and subduing all things . This was it that warranted his Sons the rosie Crucians to avow so stoutly , that Art was long and Life short , and all diseases curable , when Hippocrates the Father of Common Physicians , was driven by the infirmity and endless matter of his weak body , and envious mind tinctured with Covetousness , and fickle Medicines , to cry to Rosie Crucians , but they would not hear such hard-hearted Fellows , nor give him long Life , he said therefore that Art was long , and Life was short . And whereas he and his off-spring were fain to leave many diseased helpless , to the great shame of Art and Plague of mankind , is it any marvel when as they prick at them ( as I said ) with a Butchers-prick ? Nay , see what they do by their practice , they be so far from all help and comfort to the Patient in greatest danger , that they increase his wiser eys many waies , except the great easer of all pain , and their common Medicine Death , be quickly administred : First , they make the Patient suffer the punishment due to their own slothful Idleness , burdening his stomach with that labour of loosnening and sundering the Fine from the Gross , which they should before have taken into their Glasses : and then by doing these often , they clean tire his feeble Nature ( as it would tire a horse ) when as by stripping the foul and gross stuff , that dulls the working , and reteining the Vertue in a narrow strong body , they might doe as much at one time as they doe now in twenty , and because their Medicines applyed are of smaller power and weaker than the things that hurt us , they feed nourish and strengthen the disease and sickness , but for all this if some of this company and side of Leeches have been and are yet sometimes able to heal all diseases in our body ( though with much ado , as you have heard ) save the four named remediless , yea and those aswell in their spring as before their ripeness , as they themselves report . Is there any Proportion in Geometry ? Let the College of Physicians lay measures why the Rosie Crucian mighty Medicines which I call Cure-the-greats , passing these in power , as much as the ripeness of a disease is above the Spring , shall not overmatch the ripe as well as the green Diseases : Wherefore there be no doubts left , but this plainly true , That albeit the Grecians is weak and halting in this kind of healing , yet is the Egyptian , or ( as now they terme it ) the Paracelsians and Mineral skill sufficient to cure all diseases : Then I have paid the whole summe of my promise , touching the second means and helps to Bliss and Happiness , which is Life and Health . Before I close , I think it very meet , while the time and place very fitly serveth , to do a good deed , and this shall be my intent to admonish and exhort the Grecian Leaches , and their Scholars the English , Spanish , and French Physicians , whom if they follow Hippocrates , Plato , Pythagoras , and his fellows , I love for their Learning , and pitty for their misleading others ( although it be grievous , I know to old Scholars , wone in a kind of Learning , to unlearne all as it were and begin again , for their own Credit and Virtue , yea and profit sake also , if they esteem that best , to leave those Gilded Pills and Sugred Baits , and all other crafty snares , wherewith the World hath been so long caught and so long tormented , and to seek this onely heavenly Society ; as ( to you that are learned ) easily may temper your selves , and be acquainted with the ready , true , plain and certain way of Healing diseases . I think in former time they were not greatly to be blamed and accused but of dulness and weakness of understanding , in not applying and seeing this perfection , and supplying of all their wants ; but since they have been so often warned not with words only , but with examples of Learned men , Matheolus Fernelius , Severinus Danus , Philo Iudaeus , Diodorus Siculus , and other such like which have and doe revolt , and flie away from them daily , yea and by the certain deeds of Paracelse , it were imqity to sit still : Well , few words will serve to wise and vertuous Physicians , such as are of themselves forward . But there is another , and I am afraid , the greater sort , less honest , more Idle and Covetous , full of windy Pride and Words , but empty of all good learning , and they are no friends to Rosie Crucians , nor they to them , and these no gentle warning of any , no though a Rosie Crucian himself should come and bring Truth her self along with him in person , would prevail : who care not it seems if half mankind should perish for want of help and succour , rather then lose their gains ; And which not onely speak foully but write foolishly , against this overflourishing vertue , but also like the giddy people of my time , where they catch the State , banish the men that hold and possess it ; whereas if it were a good Commonwealth ( quoth Aristotle ) the matter would be so far from Banishment or Imprisonment , as they would esteem such a man as well as the Laws ( for he is himself a Law ) exempt from all obedience , and judge him worthy to be followed and obeyed as a perpetual King . This untowardness and crookedness in men causod all our Alhealing Ancestors the Rosie Crucians from time to time , never to abide their Sentence , but to the great hurt and loss of mankind go into willing Banishment , you have established a kind of Government among you ( to pursue the same , like a little — ) wherein you rule alone over the weak and sorry subjects of mens Bodies , then their health and safety you ought to seek onely , besides enough to maintain a contented estate also , which Plato allowes his Governours , and not profit only ( that were Tyranny ) both for humanity and Religion sake , for to omit Religion , which they do lightly omit , if a Physitian begin once to make a prey of men , he is not onely no man , but a most Fierce and cruell Beast , not fit to be compared and matched and matched anywhere , if you seek all over the world as with the mishapen monster of India , which Aristotle describes , and calls Martichora , which being by nature or custome , I know not whether , very greedy upon mans flesh , is with manifold and wonderful helpes furnished , and armed unto it . First with a face like a Man , a voice like a Trumpet , two fit things to allure and call him in ) and then if he flye , with the swiftness of an Hart to overtake him , he darts like a Porcupine , to wound him afar of ; and with the tail of a Scorpion , as it were a poysoned shaft , near hand to sting him : furthermore , lest all this might not serve , by occasion of Armour , he hath feet like a Lion , fiercely and cruelly to tear him , and three rowes of teeth , on each Chap for the in devouring . Apply you and the Apothecarries , the rest your selves , in secret for my part , as I am not a Rosie Crucian , so I am as well as they , sorry to see evil done . And I am loath to speak evil of it , and sure were not the great grief and envy I do bear ; and alwayes did , to see desert trodden down by such unworthiness , and some little hopes I have to hear of the amendment , and so of the return of the truth , and good men out of banishment and imprisonment , you should have found me in Westminster-Hall : as I have been an Atturny in Terme time , and mean to continue my practise there so long as I live , except in the Vacation , which I intend to spend in Chimical and Rosie Crucian Medicines for the good of honest plain meaning men and my self Eugenius Theodidactus . But some may ask what I mean by R. C. the Ceremonie is an Ebony Cross , flourished and deckt with Roses of Gold , the Cross typisies Christs sufferings upon the Cross for our sins , the Roses of Gold shew the Glory and Beauty of his Resurrection from death to life . And this is carried to Mesque , Cascle , Apamia , Chaulatean Virissa Caunuch , Mount Calvery , Haran and Mount Sinai , where they meet when they please and make Resolution of all their Actions , and then disperse themselves abroad , taking their pleasure alwayes in one of these places , where they resolve also all questions of whatsoever hath been done , is done , or shall be done in the world , from the beginning to the end thereof . And these are the men are called Rosie Crucians . FINIS . 
A89713	----	Hermetical physick: or, The right way to preserve, and to restore health. By that famous and faithfull chymist, Henry Nollius. Englished by Henry Uaughan, Gent. Nolle, Heinrich, fl. 1612-1619. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A89713 of text R209619 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E1714_1). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 119 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 70 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A89713 Wing N1222 Thomason E1714_1 ESTC R209619 99868485 99868485 170298 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A89713) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 170298) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 213:E1714[1]) Hermetical physick: or, The right way to preserve, and to restore health. By that famous and faithfull chymist, Henry Nollius. Englished by Henry Uaughan, Gent. Nolle, Heinrich, fl. 1612-1619. Vaughan, Henry, gent, [8], 130 p. Printed by Humphrey Moseley, and are to be sold at his shop, at the Princes Armes in St. Pauls Church-Yard, London. : 1655. Annotation on Thomason copy: "25 June". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. A89713 R209619 (Thomason E1714_1). civilwar no Hermetical physick: or, The right way to preserve, and to restore health.: By that famous and faithfull chymist, Henry Nollius. Englished b Nolle, Heinrich 1655 20033 99 35 0 0 0 0 67 D The rate of 67 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-08 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-08 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion HERMETICAL PHYSICK : OR , The right way to preserve , and to restore HEALTH . BY That famous and faithfull Chymist , HENRY NOLLIVS . Englished by HENRY UAUGHAN , Gent. LONDON . Printed for Humphrey Moseley , and are to be sold at his shop , at the Princes Armes in St. Pauls Church-Yard , 1655. THE TRANSLATOR To the ingenious READER . IF any will be offended with this Hermeticall Theorie , I shall but smile at his frettings , and pitty his ignorance . Those are bad Spirits , that have the light ; and such are all malicious despisers of true knowledge , who out of meere envie , scribble and rail at all endeavours ; but such as submit to , and Deifie their rigid superstition , and twice sodden Colworts . For my owne part , I honour the truth where ever I find it , whether in an old , or a new Booke , in Galen , or in Paracelsus ; and Antiquity , ( where I find it gray with errors ) shall have as little reverence from me , as Novelisme . Veritatem tempus manu-ducit . There is no reason ( if they bind not their owne hands ) but the discoveries of Survivers and Posterity , may and should be more perfect , then the superficiall searches , and first attempts ▪ or aims rather of their predecessors . I wish we were all unbiassed and impartiall learners , not the implicite , groundlesse Proselyts of Authors and opinions , but the loyall friends and followers of truth . It would not then be impossible , but that we might in a short time attain to that perfection , which while it is envied in some , will never bee found in all . As men are killed by fighting , so truth is lost by disputing ; for while we study the figments and subtilties of Sophisters , wee cannot search into the operations and virtues of nature . As many as wil consider this , it is not improbable , but they may do well . But despisers , and such as hate to be quietly instructed , must be punished with silence , lest by seeking their peace , we lose our owne . Plautus . Qui mali sunt , habeant mala ; qui boni , bona ; bonos quòd oderint mali , sunt mali ; malos , quod oderint boni , bonos esse oportet . HERMETICALL PHYSICK &c. CHAP. I. Medicine or Physick is an Art , laying down in certain Rules or Precepts , the right way of preserving and restoring the health of Man-kind . THe word Medicine , hath a manifold sense . First , It is taken for some receipt or medicament . So the Philosophicall Stone is termed a Medicine . The Lord hath created Medicines out of the Earth , and the wise man will not abhor them . Secondly , It is taken for the habit , or profession of the Physitian , and then it signifies the faculty of curing existent in some learned and expert Professor . This habit or faculty is delineated , or methodically described and laid down in the Dogmaticall Books of Physicians , that others may learne and practise thereby . Thirdly , It is taken for , and signifies a Physicall System or Treatise , and in this latter sence it is to be understood in this place . The Object of Medicine or Physick in this latter sence is , Man , not in general , but that man onely who desires to learn the Art of Physick , and is to be informed or instructed by this present Treatise : but the Object of Physick , as it is an habit in the mind of the Physician , is man in general , either for the preserving or the restoring of his health . The operation , use , and end of Physick , is health ; as the work and end of Physical books , is a rightly principled and instructed Physitian ; so far as instruction goes : It is termed Hermetical Physicke , because it is grounded upon Principles of true Philosophy , as the Physick of Hermes was . And for this very reason the true Philosophers applyed themselves wholly to the Hermetic science , that they might thereby lay a true foundation of Physick , for the Hermetic Phylosophy layes open the most private and abstruse closets of nature , it doth most exquisitely search and find out the natures of health and sickness , it provides most elaborate and effectuall Medicines , teacheth the just Dose of them , and surpasseth by many degrees the vulgar Philosophy , and that faculty which is grounded upon the principles of the common , supposititious knowledge , that is to say , it doth much exceed and out do the Galenical Physick . This appears most evidently , because the Hermetical Phisicians both can and frequently doe cure those diseases , which the Galenists adjudge to be incurable , as the Leprosie , the falling sickness , the Gout , &c. That the Principles of the Hermetists , are more certain then those of Galen , is sufficiently verified by their performances ; besides , it is a truth which cannot be denyed , that the Certainty and proof of the principles of all Arts , can by no other meanes be known and tryed but by practise , as Paracelsus doth rightly urge In Praef●t . D fensionum , page 252. Now all the knowledge of the Hermetists , proceeds from a laborious manual disquisition and search into nature , but the Galenists insist wholly upon a bare received Theorie and prescribed Receits , giving all at adventure and will not be perswaded to inquire further then the mouth of their leader . I call not those Hermetists , who know onely to distil a little water from this or that Herb ; nor those , who seeke to extract from other things by their sophistical operations a great treasure of Gold , which onely nature can supply us with : for the most ignorant amongst the people , may make a very useful Distiller , and the other attempt is most commonly the task of Sophisters and Impostors : but I call them Hermetists , who observe nature in her workes who imitate her , and use the same method that she doth , that out of nature , by the mediation of nature , and the assistance of their owne judgements , they may produce and bring to light such rare effectual medicines , as will safely , speedily , and pleasantly cure , and utterly expell the most deplorable diseases . These are the true Hermetists : As therefore I doe not approve of all those that would be called Hermetists , So neither doe I condemn all those , who diligently and conscientiously practise the Galenicall Physick : for some of them are precize and petulant , others are sober & modest : and these latter sort acknowledge the imperfection of their medicines , and therefore they endeavour and take delight to adorne , inlarge , and accomplish their profession with the secrets of Hermetical Physick : but the other sort ascribe supreme perfection to that Ethnic , Antichristian writer , and his medicines , and will not for meer envy , or out of a childish depraved ignorance ▪ looke upon the eminency of Hermetic Philosophy , nor inquire into the secrets of it , but seek rather by reprehending and carping those things they doe not understand , to magnifie their own way , and with peevish and virulent language , raile at the Hermetic professors . Now as I preferre the Hermetical science to the medicines of these men : so ( their Errours being first laid aside , ) I unite it with the Physick of the more sober Galenists , that theirs by consoclation with ours , may become perfect and irreprehensible : This Joseph Quercetar , a most expert Physician , and a learned Philosopher , whom as my master in this science I worthily honour , ( for I must confess , that by his instructions ( God assisting me , ) I benefited very much , ) did most happily performe . And many learned men even in this Age design the same thing , especially the professors of Physick in Marburg , who by an express and memorable decree of the most illustrious and mighty Prince William Lantgrave of Hassia , proceed in that very course . And who then can justly blame me , for walking in the same path with such eminent men ? I shall conclude , and give my judgement with learned Crollius ( a man who for the advancement of the true Physick , was most worthy of a longer life ) that whosoever desires to be eminent in the Art of Physick , ( and none can be so , that will study onely the Placets of one man ) must ( above all things ) be unbiassed and addicted to no Sect , nor aany one Author whatsoever , but passe through them all in pursuit of the sincere truth , and subscribe only unto that , being mindful ever to preserve the same freedome for himself , which Horace did . Quo me cunque rapit tempestas , deferor hospe● , Nullius addictus jurare in verba Magistri . Where-e'r my fancy calls , there I goe still , Not sworne a slave to any Masters will . II. Health is an incorrupt integrity , and soundnesse of the body preserved by , and depending upon the strength and virtue of the radical Balsame . WHence followes this Consequence , that the more strong and virtual the Balsame is , so much the more vegetous and healthful is the body . III. The strength and virtue of the Balsame , depends upon the equal and mutual conspiration of the Hypostatical Principles , that by their even and peaceful consistency , the Balsame also may legitimately perform his functions , by which he may advantage and strengthen himself with the received aliment or food which is taken in , and may also ( when separation is performed by the stomack , ) cast out through his proper Emunctories what is not nutritive , and may further provide that the seeds of diseases ( if any lurk in the flesh , or in the blood , in the disguise of that tincture , ) break not out , and bring suddain destruction to the body , or else may cause that those ●ll seeds may by the balsames strength and vigour , be cast out of the body as superfluous impurities , which cannot consist with the health of man . IT is truth therefore which the most noble and learned Crollius speaks in his preface to his Basilica Chymica : In what body soever ( saith he ) the Hypostatical principles consist by union , that body may be judged to be truly sound . IV. Medicine or Physick , treats either of the preservation , or of the restoration of health . CHAP. 2. Of the preservation of Health . THat part of Physick which treates of the preserving of health , is an Art , which by certaine cautionary Rules , or Precepts , teacheth and prescribeth a certain way and meanes to defend and save people from diseases . It is by the Graecians termed {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} : To effect what this Art promiseth , I give these following Precepts . I. Lead a pious and an holy life . FOr Piety ( as the Apostle teacheth ) is profitable for all things , having the promise of this present life , and of that which is to come . Now all piety consists in thi● , that we love God with all our souls , and our Neighbours as our selves . Wonder not therefore , that so many in this age perish so suddainly and so soon . Impiety now bears the sway : true and unfeigned charity hath no place to abide in ; Perjury , Treachery , Tyranny , Usury and Avarice , or ( where these are not , ) a vicious , lascivious , and loose life , are every where in request . The soul , which God made and ordained to be the nobler essence , and the mistress , is now the bond-woman , and the serviledrudge to the vile body . We daily see , that one Groom will serve to dresse and look to many Horses , one sheepheard will keep a thousand sheep , one Herdsman as many Kine or Oxen : but to dresse and feed one voluptuous body There 's need ( betwixt his clothes , his bed and bord , ) Of all that Earth and Sea , and Air afford . And I would to God that all these would suffice ! A most unhappy truth was that of the Stoic , He is a servant to many , that serves but one body : for doe but imagine thy selfe placed in the Clouds , or neare the Starres , and from thence to looke down and observe our actions upon earth , thou shalt not see one man quiet , they runne all as busie as Ants over Sea and Land , through Citty and Country , by right and wrong , to become Lordly and rich . With restless cares they wast the night and day , To compasse great Estates , and get the sway . What wouldst thou say at such a sight as this ? wouldst not thou cry out with Seneca , Oh the faith of God and men ! how many persons doth one ambitious stomach imploy ? If brutes and wild beasts devour or eat one another ( unless they be compelled unto it by extream famine ) we presently cry out , it is a prodigie : but what thing ( I beseech thee ) amongst mankind , is more frequent then such prodigies ? The Satyrist askes the question , — When ever did ( I pray , ) One Lyon take anothers life away ? Or in what Forrest did a wild Bore by The tusks of his owne fellow wounded , die ? Tygers with Tygers never have debate , And Beares amongst themselves abstain from hate . — Quando Leoni , Fortior eripuit vitam leo ? quo nomore unquam , Expiravit Aper , &c. But men , whom God adorned with rationall soules , kill one another , and those to whom nature , reason ▪ and the faculty of speech , did ( above any other creatures ) commend love and unity , do by troopes ( as it were for spectacle and ostentation , ) murther and butcher themselves . Add to this , that ( as Seneca saith ) a Dogge will bite before he barks ; stormes will threaten us before they dissolve upon our heads ; buildings will crack before they fall , and smoke will give us warning that fire is at hand : but the destruction of man by man is suddain , and without the least notice : nay , the nearer it is , it is by so much the more diligently concealed . And what then is one man to another ? who smiles , when he hates , salutes and embraceth , when he intends destruction , who under a serene smooth countenance hides poyson , violence and blood-shed ▪ Certainly thou wilt erre , and erre grievously , if thou wilt trust to those faces , that meet thee civilly , and salute thee fairly : they have ( indeed ) the complexions of men , but the conditions of Devils . Nay , thou wilt meet with some , who ( as the same Satyrist hath observed , ) Esteem it no point of revenge to kill , Vnless they may drinke up the blood they spill ; Who do believe that hands , & hearts , and heads , Are but a kind of moat , &c. — Quorum non sufficit irae , Occid●sse aliquem , sed pectora , brachia , vultus Crediderint genus esse cibi , &c. But thou wilt reply , that Salvages , Barbarians , and Canibals , may ( perhaps ) commit such villanies . Art thou no better acquainted with our Saints of Europe ? that humane society and commerce , that godlinesse and sanctity , which we so much celebrate and commend our selves for , is nothing else but meere monopolizing , meere deceit , and a mutuall imposture . And amongst us Saints , who ( in our owne opinion ) are mighty righteous , tender-hearted and brotherly , there is nothing more usuall , then to have store of Anthropophagi , or Men-eaters : for the rich , and the great amongst us , not onely feed upon and live by the sweat , the slaughter , and the blood of the poor and opprest , but esteem them ( of all others ) their choicest dainties , for they are swallowed without much chewing , and there is none to deliver them : Insomuch that those sheepheards , who were said to flay their sheep , robbing them of their Wool their skins , and their flesh , and leaving them onely their bare bones , may be truly said to be more merciful then those men . So that man to man , is no more a God , but a Woolf and a Devil . Wonder not then ( as I said before , ) that so many amongst us dye so suddainly , and so soon for they had rather die sooner , yea and die for ever , then become sober ▪ charitable ▪ and truly pious . II. Follow after Sobriety . FOr as drunkenness and immoderate feeding oppress and weaken the virtue of the radical balsame : so sobriety preserves from sickness● , and diseases . Sober above most Kings was Massinissa the Numidiar , who standing alwaies , and at his Tentdoore , would in the open field eat his meat without sauce , being contented with dry bread , and military Commons . For which very reason he was so vegetous in old age , that at the years of fourscore and six , he begat a Sonne , and after ninety two , did in a pitched field over-throw the Carthaginians , who had broken their league made with him ; in which battel he did not onely supply the place of an active , and expert Leader , but performed all the duties of a common Souldier . By the benefit of this virtue of temperance , did M. Valerius Corvinus live to be an hundred years old ▪ and retain'd at that age a sound mind in a sound body . And Socrates continued all his life long in a perfect undisturbed health : yea , sobriety ( if we should fall sick , ) will restore us to health . There are some who think , that Caesar used no other remedy to cure his falling sicknesse , which tooke him first at Corduba in Spaine , so that by a meere spare dyet , hard labours , and tedious watchings , he escaped , and overcame that dangerous and most commonly fatall in disposition . III. Eat not greedily , and drink not immoderately . NAture in Vegetables , doth not swallow down her nutriment , nor take it in ravenously , and all at a time . She doth all things leasurely , and by degrees , that her motion may be covenient and useful , or assisting to her Preservation . It is thy concernment to imitate Nature , and to do as she doth , when thou dost eat , and when thou dost drink . It is a most foul blemish upon the memory of Alexander , that after most of his Victories , he used to riot it with his Officers , inviting them to delicious and sumptuous feasts , in which he used alwaies to drink Prizes , and he that could tun in more then all the rest , was rewarded with a Talent : But this intemperate eating and drinking , did cast him into such a violent , suddaine disease , that within three dayes he dyed of it . IV. Let thy meat be simple and unarted . FOr such victuals ( saith the most industrious Pliny , ) are the most wholesome and agreeable : Nature is but one , therefore she doth most delight in one kinde of meate and drink . Whence followes this consequence , Thou shouldest never at one meal feed upon divers sorts of meats & drinks . For they are of an Heterogeneous nature , and the fire of Nature , which is but one and the same cannot work equally upon them all , and prepare ( legitimately ) a nutriment for his own body , out of divers and differing cibations . Every thing the nearer it is to unitie , is by so much the more perfect and durable . There are infinite sorts of Trees which live very long , but they use all of them ( without change ) onely one kind of nutriment : But if it be so , that thou canst not abstaine from variety of meats , yet be sure ( if possibly thou canst ) that they have some agreement and correlation amongst themselves : For Contraries , ( as Hippocrates affirmes ) will move sedition and differences , while some of them are sooner , some latter digested and communicated to the body . Octavius Augustus , would never have above three dishes of meat to his supper : Imitate him , and use not too much indulgence towards thy selfe , so shalt thou live the longer and the better . V. Accustome not thy selfe suddainly to meats and drinks , which formerly thou hast not been used to feed upon , unlesse they be prescribed thee by some expert and learned Physician for thy healths sake . FOr every Change is dangerous . Nature is simple and alwayes the same : Other manner of operation is simple too , and without change , and she delights altogether in constancy , and simple nutriments : but if thou dost change , she also will suffer the like change . We see daily , that those birds which are taken , and put into Cages , by changing their naturall dyet , fall into divers diseases , and dye frequently . A Lamb that is nourished with the milk of a Cow , seldome comes to any improvement , but most commonly dyes . VI . Use Antidotes frequently , to preserve thee from poysons , and private or accidental mischiefes . LEst thou perish by venemous meats or drinks , or by the aire thou livest in , which may be poysoned as well as thy food . Mithridates by the frequent use of an Antidote , which from him is still called Mithridate , did so strengthen nature , that no poyson could hurt him : And when he tooke a venemous , deadly confection of purpose to kill himselfe , it could not so much as make him sick : So that being overthrown in battel by his Enemies , and not being able to poyson himselfe , he was forced to command his Armour-bearer to thrust him through , and so dyed . There be divers kinds of Antidotes . I shall onely mention the most effectuall . The first is Quercetanus , his confection of Juniper and Vipers , described by him in his private dispensatory , page 349. The second is his blessed Theriac : the third , his celestiall Theriac , called so by way of Eminency , and described both in the same Book . The fourth is ( rollius his Theriac of Mummie , with another very soveraigne , one described by him in his Bafilica Chymica . Use these Antidotes according to the Philosophers prescriptions , and ( God assisting ) no poyson shall be able to hurt thee . VII . Fly contagious airs , and if the aire thou livest in , be infected , change thy habitation . VIII . Take Physick in the spring-time , and in the Autumne . LEt us consider the nature of Serpents and Vipers : these in our stated seasons of Spring & Fall , cast off their old skins , and are clothed with new . That Medicine or course of Physick , which in all its circumstances answers to the great world , will work the more easily , the more prosperously , and will have the greatest effect . Seeing therefore that Trees , and all Roots , which in the Winter time seem dead , doe about the entrance of the Spring break forth and bud , putting on greenness , and a renew'd youthfulnesse and fresh vivacity as it were , therefore the wise Ancients did at the very same time ( by observing them ) take their purging and restorative Physick , and by that meanes ( God cooperating with them ) did mightily strengthen nature , and multiply their dayes upon earth . Such Physick as this , is the starre of man imprognated with the Physicall tincture . Others use onely the Philosophicall stone These glorious medicines ( whomsoever God shall reveale them to , ) may in their just Dose be taken once in every week to the singular comfort , and incredible improvement of nature : So the Philosophers tell me . The dose of the universall medicine , is the weight of one graine . IX . Vse not too freqnently , the permissions of Marriage . MAn for procreations sake , should not abhorre the Concessions and Priviledges of lawfull love , but let him eschew all wantonnesse , and confine his desires to naturall ▪ and legitimate , and that too within the bounds of Wedlock : But in this also there must be moderation . Solons Law was thrice in the moneth . Emission of seed weakens all bodies : This experience tells us , for men that are addicted to this intemperance , have the most nice and tender constitutions , easily offended , and seldome fruitfull ▪ like Trees , which bearing too much in one year , yeeld nothing but leaves in the next . You are to understand from this Paragraph , that seed is two-fold , Radical , and Prolific . The Radical seed , is the innate balsame of the body , which if it be advantaged with perfect digestion , will yeeld effusion , and a balsame of the same nature as it selfe . In this balsame the body lives as in his proper seed . Hence Anonymus Leschus , Tract. 7. instructs us , that so long as there is seed in the body it lives ; but the seed being consumed ▪ the body dies . It is no wonder then , that so many have perished by the intemperance , who * going to bed in a vegetous , perfect health , were found dead next morning . If you excite a Tree to bear fruit by violent and unnatural means , or by artificiall , as by kindling fire under his branches in an unseasonable time , you will but kill the Tree , and manifest your own indiscretion . CHAP. 3. Of Diseases in Generall . HItherto we have spoken onely of that part of Physick , which teacheth us to preserve health ; It remaines now , that we consider the other part , which treats of the restitution of health . I. That part of Physick which teacheth us the restoration of health , is an Art laying down in certaine precepts or rules , a sure & safe way to redeem or free sick persons from diseases . It is termed by th●Grecians {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} . II. In this we are to consider , first , the disease , and all its circumstances : secondly , the cure of it . For the true method consists in knowing , first the disease , and afterwards the cure . The Doctrine of diseases , is termed by the Grecians , {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} . III. Disease or sicknesse , is a privation , or the loss of health . IV. Therefore ; because health depends upon the strength and vigour of the radical balsame , sicknesse must needs proceed from the weaknesse and indisposition of it . V. But when the strength of the Balsame followes the conspiration of the Hypostatical principles , as his proper {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} ●r inclinatior , then or in that cause the insirmity of the balsame proceeds from the ind●sposition of the principles . Whence followes this consequence . THat those bodies , whose principles agree not amongst themselves , may be truly judged to be sickly and ill disposed . VI . Touching the disease , there are two things to be considered . First , The conjoyn'd and apparent cause of the disease , which we shall terme Extrarious . Secondly , the cause of that Extrarious or conjoyn'd cause . CHAP. 4. Of the Extrarious or conjoyned and apparent Cause of the Disease . I. The conjoyned ' apparent cause of the disease , I terme * by reason it is a Cause most remote from , and altogether a stranger to , our nature . II. This Extrarious Cause is twofold , Substantial and Accidental . THe substantial is so termed , because it is the substantiall Essence , or matter of the disease . The other is termed accidental , by reason that the conjoyned cause signified by it , is an accident , not a substance . III. The substantial extrarious Cause , is either an impure tincture , or a Meteor . IV. An impure tincture , is an impure spiritual nature , so exactly mixt with the most inward parts of our substance , that at the time of its commixtion , it doth not presently and manifestly hinder nor prejudice the functions of the Balsame , but remaining quiet and inoffensive at first , and for a time , doth afterwards by degrees , discover its enmity and force , and so infects the body . TO this place must be referred ; first , those impure seminal tinctures ▪ by which the prolific seed is tainted , and the child that is borne of it , comes to be Hereditarily infected with the Diseases of his parents . Secondly , the impurity of the body , that proceeds from the bloud , with which the child is fed and nourished in the wombe : from which last impurity , if the substance of the Childe were not vindicated , and free'd by frequent breakings out , by the Measels , and divers other extrusions , and petty and indispositions , besides the dayly discharge of it through the proper Emunctories of the body , it were not absurd to conclude , that his whole nature must needs be depraved and overcome by it . Purgations of this kind happen sometimes sooner , sometimes later , according to the strength of the Radicall balsame ▪ which in some is slower , in others quicker and more vigorous ; as we see it exemplified in our very fields , of which some are more barren , some more fruitfull , according to their scituation , and the aspect of the Sun-beames , shining directly and favourably upon some , upon others glancingly , and for a short time , which makes some places more forward , some more back-ward , and their productions , whether flowers , or Hey , or Corne , to differ accordingly , some being very good , some very bad . V. A Meteor is either volatile or coagulated , both kindes are Extrarious . I Call it a Meteor , because I would have the Reader to inquire , how the * Meteors of the greater world are generated , and by their Generation , to learn and find out the true Doctrine of the Microcosmical Meteors . VI . The volatile Meteor , is commonly called an Exhalation , and that is either dry or moist . THe dry Exhalation is termed a Fume , and the humid a Vapour : the fumid Exhalation , because it is a fume arising from a dry body or Principle , is hot , dry , light and subtile , alwayes tending upwards , and is near to a sulphureous fiery nature , which will easily inflame and kindle , and so is set on fire ▪ and burns . Contrarily , a vapour is an humid flux , which if it be deprived by any exterior heat of its owne cold quality and so carried up into the Region of the Air , and there condensed by cold , is presently ( because of its thin , Mercurial and aqueous nature , ) forced to resume its former state , and is turned againe into the nature of water . For as we see in the greater world , that tho●e Vapors and Exhalations , which by the heat of the Sun , the influence of the Stars , and by their owne proper internall calidity , are excited and stirred up , doe afterwards afford matter for various , miraculous Meteors , and bodies imperfectly mixt both in the Region of the Air , and in the bowels of the Earth ; and that those which are of a Mercurial , cold , moist , and watry nature , doe alwayes produce Clouds , Raine , Hail-stones , Snow , Frost and winds ; but those which are sulphureous , hot and dry generate Coruscations , Lightnings , Fire-drakes , Thunder-bolts , and other burning Meteors : so in the lesser world , that is in the body of man , the like , and the very same vapours and Exhalations , afford matter for the generation of many and different kinds of Meteors . Hence it is , that so many and such various sorts of Diseases afflict man-kind . Some of them being Mercurial , cold and moist ; others sulphureous , hot and dry : Nor are they so in meer forme and accident , but in substance , that is to say , they are such in their essentiall virtue , and are generated as wel in the inferiour Region , the breast , the stomack , and the belly ; as in the superiour , the head and the braine , which parts do exactly quadrate and correspond with the airy Region , and the subterraneous Concavities of the earth . See Quercetanus , Tetr . page 45. 46. VII . The Coagulated Meteor , is termed Tartar , of which we shall treat in the following Chapter . CHAP. 5. Of Tartar . I. Tartar is an acrimonious , pricking and corroding , or an aluminous , acid and styptic mucilage , which is bred in the body , and being separated from its proper juyce , is by the supervenient spirit of Salt , according to the various inclination of nature , at a set time , and in those places which are most apt to receive it , collected together , and coagulated ; or if that juyce be not separated from it , it putrifies : from whence come worms and other innumerable symptoms . QUercetanus in his advice against the Joynt-gout , and the Stone , describes it thus . Salsugirous substances , because they have alwayes mixt in them some portion of earth ( though the predominant part in them be Liquefactive , ) are in the body of man termed Tartar ; a most apt ( in truth ) and most significant terme , which was first given them from the Analogy , or similitude that was found betwixt the humours in mans body , yea betwixt his very blood and the substance of wine : which of all the fruits of vegetables , doth most abound with Tartar . I doe not meane by Tartar in this place that substance which is dissolved , and flowes in new Wines , while they are thick and turbid , which being afterwards separated , or ( as the common phrase is ) settled , doth as the grosser , earthy , and more impure part subside into a feculent substance , found alwaies in the bottome , and called Dregs . Neither doe I mean that Tartar onely , whose separation is performed by a long Tract of time , and sticks to the Dregs or Lees of old Wine-pipes . But I meane that Tartar also , which is in perpetual liquefaction and commixture with the most refined wines , and which gives them their tincture either red or any other . This true Tartar , either by Evaporation , or simple distillation , or a Balneum Maris , is easily discerned to be moderately hot , for the more liquid part of the humour ( which was the Vehiculum , in which the Tartar in its dissolution was contained ) being separated from it , the Tartar alone remaine in the bottom . This liquid humour , though of red wine , distills all bright and limpid , but the heavler red substance , which I call Tartar , stayes all behind : a solid substance , and the more you fetch out of the substantifical humour , it becomes by so much the more hard and the dryer . Nor is this Tartar onely in red , or white Wines , but in any other though decocted and also in the humours of mans body . Nor is it there onely in the Chylus , or nutriment , which answers in proportion to wine newly made ( for from the Chylus , as from new win● , divers impure and tartareous dregs are separated , ) but also in the very blood , yea in the most pure , and after the very same manner , as we described it to be in wine . And as the Art of distilling ( even that which is performed by the most gentle fire ) discovers and manifests unto us this kind of Tartar : so nature also by her naturall fury both ranne and daily doth performe such separations of Tartar , by a consumption of the humoural parts of our bodies ▪ out of which the Dogmatical Writers of Physick , suppose the stone to be generated . And it is wonderfull to consider , how many sorts of Diseases by the intervening of obstructions or ●ppilations , arise out of this meere separation , particularly the joynt-gout , and the stone : which diseases according to the sentiment of these Dogmatists themselves , happen most frequently to those , who have the hottest Livers ▪ and consequently the coldest stomacks : Who ingenerate much crudities and mucous matters , which for want of a through-digestion , may be compared to raw fruits , that failing of their due and perfect maturity , ( which is performed by a contemperate heat that is all concocting and digesting , ) remaine acid , bitter , sowre and green . These being mixt with , and in the whole Masse of blood , are there by the natural heate againe concocted , and a separation is made of the more crude and tartareous portion , which sticks afterwards to the inward parts , and causing divers obstructions , is at length forcibly carried into the joynts , where it stayes and lodgeth . For every part of the body of man doth naturally delight in , and attract to it , that which is most like to it selfe : the fleshie parts are nourished by that portion of the blood , which is most thinly moist , and mercuriall : the fat and marrowish parts , by that which is most oily , or sulphureous , but the joynts which are parts that be naturally glutinous and mucilaginous , love that portion which hath most likenesse and affinity with their nature ; whence it comes to passe , that this Salsuginous and Tartareous matter is taken in by them . Now , when it happens that these parts in some bodyes , either for their weakness , or an innate hereditary disposition , or some such cause cannot by a proper and particular digestion , inoffensively digest , nor expell this crude and indigested Tartareous matter , then is this matter , being of a saltish , viscous nature coagulated in them , and the ligaments of the joynts come to be stuffed up and stiffened with it , whence proceed those acute intolerable paines which attend this Disease . And this is the true and genuine conjoyn'd cause of the paines and knottines of the Joynt-gout . The same cause is sometimes lesse acute , sometimes more , according to the nature and condition of the Tartar . For as we see that there is in the greater world , a great diversity of Salts , for the Earth yeelds first Salt-gemme , which answers in proportion to Sea-salt , that is onely saltish in tast ; then Salt-nitre which is bitter in tast , and Salt-alum which is austere and Astringent : afterwards Salt of Vitriol , and Salt Armoniac which are acid and hot : and lastly ▪ those corrosive sharp Salts which are termed Alkal● , with others that are sweet and pleasant as Sugar : so in the lesser world , that is in the body of man , there is generated a Tartar or Salt , which being dissolved , causeth onely a saltish humour , which the Dogmatical Physicians term saltish phegme , in plaine termes , a salt water or humour . There is also generated , a nitrous or bitter Salt , which mixeth with the Urine , and causeth bitter Choler ; and a vitriolated acid salt which predominates in acid phlegme and melancholy . In like manner there be also aluminous and austere kinds of Tartar , and other sorts which resemble the acrimonie of Salt , as it is manifestly seen by the various affections of contractures and astrictions of the sinews , and the many perilous troubles of acrimonious humours in Dysenteries and , divers Ulcers as well inward as outward , all which are caused by the many and different kindes of Salts , which are generated in the body . For why should not this be done by those things which are most like to doe it and most significant , and which do most properly and fully expresse the natures and diversities of Causes , having their derivation and appositenes from the very fountains of nature , who is the best Interpretress of her own concernments . These Salts ( believe me ) doe better expresse and discover unto us the essences and distinctions of Tartareous or saltish diseases , then those four humours which are commonly termed the Sanguine , the Phlegmatic , the Bilious , and the Melancholy , both because that these latter termes , signifie nothing unto us of the essence or matter of the Disease , and also because that those Dogmatists themselves , Hallucinate and stagger very much both in the formation or aptnesse , and in the application of their said termes . II. Tartar is two-fold , Adventitious and Innate . III. Adventitious Tartar , proceeds from meat and drinke , and the Impressions of the Firmament . EVery thing that we eat and drinke , hath in it a Mucilaginous , reddish and sandy Tartar , very noxious to the health of man . Nature receives nothing for her own use , but what is pure . The stomack , which is an instrument of the Archaeus of man , or an internall , innate Chymist , and implanted there by God , presently upon the reception of that which is chew'd and swallowed down separates the impure ▪ Tartareous part from the pure nutriment : If the stomack be vigorous , especially in its faculty of separation , the pure portion passeth presently into all the members to nourish and preserve the body , and the impure goes forth into the Draught : if the stomack be weake , the impure portion is through the M●saraic veines conveyd to the Liver , where a second digestion or separation is made . Here the Liver separates againe the pure from the impure , the Rubie from the Chrystall , that is to say , the Red from the White : The Red is the nutriment of all the members the heart , the brain , &c. The white ●or that which is no nutriment , is driven by the Liver to the Reyns and it is Urine , which is nothing else but Salt , which being exprest from the Mercuriall portions , by the violence of the separation , is forced to a dissolution : It is dissolved into water by the Liven & so cast forth . If the Liver , by reason of its debility , makes no perfect separation , it casts that Mucilaginous and Calculous impurity upon the Reyns , where for want of a ●ight and through separation it is ( according to the concurrency and Method of nature ) by the mediation of the spirit of Salt coagulated into Sand , or Tartar , either Massie and Solid , or Mucilaginous . This Tartar therefore is the Excretion of meat and drinke , which is coagulated in all mens bodies by the spirit of Salt , unless the expulsive faculty by its owne peculiar vigour or virtue , can command it into the Excrements , and so cast it out by dejection . IV. There are four kinds of this AdventitiousTartar , which proceed originally from the four distinct fruits or Cibations which we receive from the four Elements . THe first kind proceeds from the use of those things that grow out of the Earth , as from all sorts of Pulse , Grains , Fruits , Herbs and Roots , upon which we feed . The second proceeds from those nutriments which we take out of the Element of Water , as from fish , shel-fish , &c. The third is from the flesh of Birds and beasts , &c. The fourth comes from the Firmament , which the spirit of Wine , in respect of its subtilty , doth most resemble . This kind of Tartar is of a most forcible impression , while the Air being primarily infected with the vapours of the Earth , the water and the firmament doth afterwards annoy us : as wee frequently see in those acute and pernitious Astral Diseases , the Pleurisie , the Plague , the Prunella , &c. V. Tartar innate , is that which is cogenerated with man in his mothers wombe . VI . Besides these impure Tinctures and Meteors , there is another substantial Extrarious cause , which cannot be reduced to a certa●ne kind . TO this must be referred , those Insecta's or quick Creatures which sometimes ( though rarely ) are generated in the body , as Snakes , divers worms , &c. Secondly , those things must be referred hither , which by inchantment and the mediation of evill spirits , are invisibly and insensibly conveyed into the bodies of men and Women . Thirdly , We are to reduce to this Aphorisme or Canon all Splinters , Bullets , or other weapons , which being violently thrust or shot into the body , lie deeply in the flesh , or under the skin . VII . We have now done with the Substantial Extrarious Cause . To the Accidental , I shall referre all disproportions of Limbs , Gibbosities , Luxations , Wounds , and fractures of bones . CHAP. 6. Of God , the first and supreme Cause of the Extrarious Cause . HAving now done with the Extrarious or conjoyned and apparent cause of the disease . I shall consider the cause of that Extrarious Cause . I. This Cause I shall divide into six heads or branches . The first of which is God . 2. Excesse and defect of Necessaries . 3. Fire . 4. Hereditary impurity . 5. Imagination . 6. Violent Illation . Of these I shall treat in their order ; and first of GOD . MAn , because he is made in the Image of God , is bound also to live according to his Will . I mean his will revealed and laid down in the Ten Commandements , and the holy Scriptures , namely in those Bookes onely which were left unto us , and which ( without scruple ) we have received from the holy Prophets , and the Apostles of the Lord and Saviour : but when we transgresse and violate this Law and will of our maker , then doth God send upon us condigne punishments , amongst which Diseases are numbred in the very Booke of the Law . For thus saith the Lord : If ye shall despise my statutes , or if your soules abhor my judgements , so that ye will not do my Commandements , but that ye break my Covenants : I also will do this unto you , I will even appoint over your terrour , consumption and the burning ague , that shall consume the eyes , and cause sorrow of heart . I will also smite thee in the knees and the legges with a sore botch , that cannot be healed , from the sole of thy foot unto the top of the Head . I will make the Pestilence cleave unto thee , untill it hath consumed thee from off the Land which thou possessest . And in another place , The Lord shall smite thee with a Consumption , with a Feavour , and with an inflammation and extream burning , and with the Sword , and with Blasting , and with Mildew : and they shall pursue thee untill thou perish . And the Heaven that is over thy head , shall be brass , and the Earth that is under thee shal be Iron . The Lord shall make the Raine of thy Land powder and dust , from heaven shall it come down upon thee , untill thou be destroyed . Leviti● . Cap. 29. 16. Deuteron . 28. And in the new Testament , that everlasting and blessed Physitian , the Holy JESUS , who came not to destroy , but to save the world ; after he had healed the impotent man , who had beene sick of his infirmity eight and thirty years he dismissed him not without this loving and gracious caution : Behold , thou art made whole sinne no more , lest a worse thing come unto thee . S. John Chap. 5. 14. and S. Paul also in his first Epistle to the Corinthians , rebuking that new and sinfull custome ( which had crept then into that Church ) of prophaning the Lords holy Supper , with their own intemperate feasts , objects to them , that sharp visitation by Diseases , which ( for that very abuse ) God had punished them with : For this cause ( saith he ) many are weak and sickly among you , and many sleep : for some of them had beene punished with death . Thus is the just and all-seeing God , the first and supreme cause of the Extrarious cause . CHAP. 7. Of the excesse and the defect of necessaries , which is the second cause of the Extrarious cause . FXcess of Necessaries , is to be considered , first in Victuals , where the offence is threefold . 1. In superfluousness . 2. In vairety . 3. In our manner of receiving them . We offend in superfluousness , when that which is to nourish us is taken in too great a quantity : whence follow frequent and unwholsome evaporations and belchings , which so fill and oppresse the vessels and Organs of the spirits , that they are hindered in their functions ; or the meat with its weight and quantity so indisposeth us , that the inordinate operation and digestion is retarded . Innumerable are the Diseases and molestations which proceed from this particular intemperance . We offend in variety , when at one dinner or supper , we eate many and divers kinds of Meats and Drinkes , for these having a great dissimilitude and enmity amongst themselves , cause divers inconveniences by their various dissents and unequall digestion . We offend in the manner of receiving , when we eate hastily , or swallow our meat before it be well chew'd and devour our Drinke like Whales , as those are accustomed who drink healths ( as they term them ) at Meales , taking off whole Bowles and Tankards {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , without so much as breathing time , and thinke the excess very fashionable & praise-worthy . Another Excess in Necessaries , happens about taking of rest and watching : When the Animal spirits by too much sleep , are by degrees habitnated into a certaine dulness , so that they perform their functions sluggishly , remitting still something of their due vigour , until at length they lose all their activity , and are naturalized ( as it were ) into an incurable stupidity . Contrarywise by too much watching they are easily inflamed , so that oftentimes they cause Maniacal fits and phrensies , with divers others most desperate consequences . A third excess of Necessaries , happens from cold and heat . Excess of heat happens , either when the body is over exercised , or when any other Extraneous heat hath too free an access to it , and the innate fire of nature is beyond measure excited thereby , so that inordinate exhalations are caused in the body , which produce an excessive and dangerous resolution and weakness of parts . Excess of cold happens either by a suddaine Refrigeration or cooling after Exercise , or when we expose our selves too much to cold weather , which hinders the evaporation of Excrementitious Exhalations by stopping the Pores , and beating them back into the body , where they lodge and remaine . Whence it comes to pass , that being of an Extrarious malignant disposition , they afford matter and foment for many and severall kinds of diseases . A like excess to this , proceeds frequently from the hardness and thick Callousness of some peoples skins , by which fault ( because little or no perspiration is performed ) the secret , and the Ambient Aire of their bodies is intercepted , so that there is no liberty for inspiration or exspiration . Defect of Necessaries is first , the want of meat and drink in their due time and proportion . This is either famine or thirst . Secondly The want of naturall rest , according to the Verse , Quod caret alterna requ●e , durabile non est . The strongest body , and the best Cannot subsist , without due rest . Thirdly , The want of Refrigeration or coolness of aire , which by its needfull community and permeation , allayes and tempers the inward heat of the heart . Fourthly , and lastly , the want of due and requisite heat , by which the Excrementitious Exhalations of the body are vented forth , and the animall spirits incited to their peculiar functions . CHAP. 7. Of Fire , the third Cause of the Extrarious Cause . BY Fire in this place , I understand not onely Kitchin-fire , or any other fire that burns , but also the celestiall fire of the Sun , and the Sun and the native implanted fire of all the parts of ●●ns body . I. Externall fire is the producent of Extrarious Causes by its separative power or faculty , by which it separates & extracts them from other bodies , & communicates them afterwards to our nature . II. The Internal , innate fire , produceth Extrarious causes , when by digestion it separates the impure part , from that food or matter in which it first resided , whence our natural substance comes to be infected . SO the naturall heat digests our meat , and by the assistance of the innnate Salt dissolves it , that man may retain or keep in his body , that which is agreeable to his nature , and joyne it to his essence : but that which is contrariant , he segregates from the other , and casts forth at his proper Emunctories . This Segregated matter , or Excrement , doth oftentimes mightily afflict the body , and that it doth two manner of waies . The first by being retained in the body , or for want of evacuation . The second , by a noysome f●tid Exhalation , and sent ascending from it to the nobler parts , when it is so retained . It offends by retention first , when it is carried ( indeed ) to the naturall Emunctories , or deijcient parts ; but the weakness of the expulsive faculty is so great , that it cannot drive it out . Secondly , When it is left in the very stomack without farther Exclusion . Thirdly , when some subtil poyson , in and together with the nutritive portion or Chylus , doth convey and insinuate it self into the most inward parts of the body : which poyson was first taken in with meat and drink . It happens often ( saith the most learned and expert Quercetanus ) that when the naturall Balsame is tainted by some impurity proceeding from food or nutriment , it doth afterwards give way and occasion for many dangerous symptomes and diseases . This Paracelsus , the great Father and leader of the German Philosophers , in his Treatise of the Being , and naturn of poyson doth most learnedly expound . The Stars also doe frequently powre down into the Aire , and upon the Earth , certaine Astral Emunctions , and Arsenical vapours , with other noxious Excretions and Exudations . See his Treatise of the Being , and the power of the Stars over inferiour Bodies . Hence proceed Distraction , Phrensies , Plurisies , the Plague , and frequent , suddaine Dysenteries . Putrified things grow to be noysome and hurtfull , by the meanes of those corrosive Salts and fuliginous Exhalations , which partly by an externall , partly by their own internall heat , are excited out of them and dispersed . Moreover the Excrements of man , when they happen to be retained in the body , are subject to a Re-putrifaction , and frequently doe so , and Wormes are generated out of them : In this Case , the fuliginous , malignant spirits of that foul Masse , ascend to the braine , whence proceed suddaine madnesse , the Vertigo , the Falling-sickness , and divers other lamentable diseases . There are also certaine living Creatures , which ( if they be applyed to man ) will by their natnrall heat , suddainly indispose him , by emission of that which is most remote from , and inconsistent with his nature . Cantharides are so full of this virulency , that being onely externally applyed , they prove oftentimes pernicious . Bartholomew Montagnana reports , that a certain Citizen of Padua , applying them onely to one of his knees , did bleed at the Urinary passage , five quarts of blood . He affirms also , that the like inconvenience happened to another , who applyed them to his great Toe , to take off the Leprous scurfe of his Nayls . The Basilisk hath such a subtil and violent poyson in his eyes , that his very looks infect and kill . How hurtfull Minerals are , when elevated into Mercuriall vapours , may be read at large in Paracelsus his books , Von den Bergfrancfhe●ten . III. That Extrarious Causes , and divers indispositions , are introduced by common fire , none is ignorant . ALchymists , Goldsmiths , and Colliers , can sufficiently prove this point , who are oftentimes so offended with vehement searching , Sulphureous , Arsenical and Mercurial smoaks , that they fall into desperate and most painfull Diseases . The smoake of Galbanum , and Hartshorne will induce the Lethargy . CHAP. 8. Of Hereditary impurity , which is the fourth Cause of the Extrarious Cause . I. Hereditary infection , is a transplantation of extrarious Causes , performed by impressing a fixt tincture , springing from another fixt salt into the prol●fic seed , which Parents contribute to the Generation of Children . SAlt alone and onely , is of all the three Principles fixt and f●●●e . Therefore those Diseases which proceed from the indisposition of the Salt , are radically fixt , and for the most part Hereditary , as the Leprosie , the Stone , the Joynt-gout , and the like . But those Diseases which spring from any infirmity of the fluxible and volatile principles , that is to say , from Mercury and Sulphur ( as all manner of Cathars and Feavers do , ) cannot so easily infect posterity : for these Diseases neither fix their seeds firmly , nor deeply , because they have not their tinctures so tenaciously imprest . The nature of this kind of fixed Salt or Sulphur , may be perfectly discern'd in the seeds and the roots of Plants : for if you take but some particles of them , and transplant them ▪ those very peeces will take root and grow , and bear fruit : But neither the leaves , nor the flowers in which the volatile Mercury & Sulphur have their seat , will do so . Now the fixed Salt is alwaies conserved in the root , and in some pithy stalks & Siens or Graffes : but the fixed Sulphur is in the seed . And this is the reason that the transplantation of all Vegetals , is performed by these onely : but by the Mercuriall parts , which easily fade and wither , it cannot be done ; nor by those parts , which have onely in them a volatile Sulphur , as the flowers , and the leaves of some Vegetables . See Quercetan , in his advice against the joynt-gout , and the stone . Therefore ( saith the same Quercetanus ) whatever lodgeth in the body of the parents , that with a firm , spiritual , impure , and malignant tincture can affect or infect the radical Balsame , the vital seed , and the very root or fundamentall of humane nature : that same impurity ( whatever it be ) doth by an Hereditary transplantation pass into , and infect the Children . But if these impure seeds of Diseases , have not taken such a deep root , nor so far corrupted the radicall Balsame : or if by the helpe of nature , and her internall Balsame , there is a separation made of them ; or if by the ministry of Art , and externall , specifical Balsames of Physick , they are effectually allayed and weakned , or are come to their proper terme and utmost duration , so that their virulency and force is quite spent and broken : in any of these Causes , Gouty and Leprous persons , doe not alwaies beget Gouty and Leprous Children . For by these means , the roots of Diseases , even the most fixt and malignant are eradicated , impure seeds are purified , and the morbid tincture by long traduction becomes quite extinct . This Eradication of hereditary Diseases , and Purification of diseased seed comes to passe by the benefit and assistance of good Seed-plots , that is , by the excellent , wholesome temperament of the Matrix , in vegetous and healthy women : whence it happens , that the Fathers seed , though tainted with some morbific indisposition , is by the laudable vigour of the mothers radical Balsame amended , so that Arthritical and Calculous Fathers beget Children , which all their life-time continue healthy and unattempted by such Diseases . Yea , they beget such Children ▪ as are not obnoxious or liable to such indispositions ▪ In like manner also it happens , that a vegetous , healthy Father , contributing good seed , may have a sickly , impure issue , troubled with hereditary infirmities , the Fathers seed attracting to it the malignant propriety of those Diseases which possessed the Mother . Thus good Corne , if it be cast into a bad soile , will degenerate into Tares , or yeeld a very bad and a thin Crop : but sow it againe in good ground , and it will recover its former goodnesse and perfection . CHAP. 9. Of Imagination , the fifth Cause of the Extrarious Cause ▪ I. Imagination is a Star , excited in the firmament of man , by some externall Object . II. When the Imagination is inflamed , or at the height , then strange passions and defections follow . III. It is inflamed first , when it feigns some object to it selfe , and longs for it , but cannot enjoy it . HEnce it comes to passe , that pregnant or breeding women ( whose imagination is most vehement , because of the Starre of the Child , which upon some singular longing , doth most powerfully move them , ) doe by the force of an inflamed or exalted imagination ( when they faile to come by that Object they long for ) impresse into the very child , the perfect forme or figure of it ; yea , it oftentimes causeth miscarriage , and the death of the Child , as may be seen in this following History . A certaine woman great with child , seeing a Baker carrying Bread into the Oven with his Doublet off , longed for a peece of the Bakers shoulder , and when any other meat was offered unto her ▪ or brought in to her sight , she would presently fall to vomit . Her Husband distrest betwixt love and pitty , offered such a large summe of money to the Baker , that he consented , & suffered her to bite off two morsels of his flesh , but being not able to endure the pain the third time , the woman presently fell in Labour , and was delivered of three boyes , whereof two were alive , and the third dead . Mizaldus in his first Century , relates it out of Langius . To this first Division , must be referred those unfortunate Aspirers , who affecting some great knowledge or science , and missing to attain to it , by reason of a blockish stupidity , or imbecillity of apprehension , come to be distracted and stark mad . IV Secondly , The Imagination comes tomes to be inflamed , when by some unexpected Object or Accident , a man or woman is suddainly frighted . SUch Accidents prove oftentimes very pernicious . A causeless , imaginary fear in times of infection , hath cast many into the Plague , and the Plague hath beene their death . There lives at Gueilburg , a certaine Bakers wife , who being young with Child , went into the adjoyning Woods or Forrest , to gather sticks , and being very intent in gathering with her face towards the ground a Citizen of that place comming suddainly at her , did so fright her , that ( not knowing well what to doe ▪ ) she struck one hand into the other , and continued rubbing them together with a very strong compression for a good while . This woman was shortly after delivered of a Son with one hand onely , which Childe I my selfe saw , and taught there in the publick free-Schoole . In the like manner , some men that have been frighted by Phantasms , and spiritual Apparition in the night time , have instantly fallen into grievous diseases , and some have dyed . Others by the excesse and violence of the horrour had the hairs of their heads changed from the native colour , into a quite contrary , especially that part which they chanced to touch at the time they were so frighted . I my self have known two , who affirmed , that such a change did happen to them upon the like occasion : the one had halfe his Beard turned gray , the other had part of the haires of his head turned perfect white , the rest retaining still their first colour . V. Thirdly , The imagination is inflamed , when the stomack is offended by some object of sence . SUch perturbations happen often , and men are frequently inclined to vomit , when they looke earnestly upon those Ejectments which another hath cast up . VI . Fourthly , The imaginationis in flamed , when any person imagines or fancies , that paine or trouble he is in , to be intolerable for him , and incurable . HEnce it comes to passe , that men despairing of their health or redemption , contrive their owne death , and make themselves away . CHAP. 10. Of violent Illation , which is the sixth and last cause of the extrarious Cause . VIolent Illation is performed two wayes , Corporally , and Spiritually . I. Corporally , when a man or woman is wounded , thrust , or shot , or fallen , or their bones broken . II. Spiritually , when by the meanes and ministry of evill spirits , a man or woman is either blinded , or maimed , or any extraneous visible matter , is invisibly and without manifest violence , conveyed into , and lodged in their bodies , or when they are by any other preternatural wayes and meanes set upon and af●licted . THat such things may and have been done , we shall prove by the truth of this following relation . In the year of our Lord , 1539. there lived in the village of Fugesta , within the Bishoprick of E●steter , a certaine Husbandman , named Ulrich Neusesser ▪ who was grievously pained in the Hypochondriacal Region , with most violent and sharp stitches ; whose fury and persistance made him send for a Chirurgion , and ( incision being made ) there was found , and taken out of his side , an Iron Naile , which lay under the skin , without the least external symptome ▪ or discoloration of the part . This , notwithstanding the pain ceased not but was dayly exasperated ▪ and did more and more increase : whereupon this miserable man resolving with himselfe , that there could be no cure for him but death , snatched a knife out of the hand of his attendant , and did therewith cut his own own throat . Upon the third day after , when his body was to be drest for buriall , there were present , Eucherius , Rosenbader of Weisenburg ▪ and John of Ettenstet ▪ ( a Town in the Dukedome of Bavaria , ) both Chirurgions who in the presence of as many persons as came to the Funeral did cut up the Body , and in the fore part of his belly , betwixt the Cartilages and the Navill , towards the side-region there were found , and taken out , and seen by them all ( a prodigious and wonderfull ●ight ● ) a round and long peece of wood , foure knives of steel made partly with edges , and partly with teeth like a saw , and two peeces of sharp and rough Iron ▪ each of them being more then a span in length , and underneath all these , a great lock of haire wrapt close together and made up in the forme of a Ball . Mizaldus in his sixth Century , relates this sad History out of Langius . CHAP. II. Of the cure of Diseases . HItherto we have known the Diseases by his Causes : It remains now that we teach the Cure of it ; and this we shall doe onely by certain genernall Rules or Precepts . But lest we should proceed without method , we shall divide this Chapter concerning the Cure , into seven Sections . We shall teach , 1. What , and how manifold the Cure is . 2. How a Physician ought to be qualified . 3. Of what sort , kind or quality , the medicines or meanes of the Cure ought to be . 4. Out of what things those Remedies must be sought and taken . 5. Why Medicines sometimes cannot restore and introduce health . 6. How the Remedies or Medicaments ought to be administred . 7. How the sick man must carry or dispose of himselfe , while he is in a course of Physick . Section 1. What ▪ and how manifold the Cure is . I. The cure of Diseases , is an operation by which a sick person is restored to his former health , and his sicknesse ( what ever it be ) quite expelled , and radically extirpated . II. The cure or healing of all Diseases , ( that I may in this place make use of the most apposite , significant termes of Severinus , out of Crollius ) is two fold . 1. Universal , which is an absolute Extirpation of every radical morbid impurity , whether hereditary , or from the sinister use of food , or by the force of externall impression . THis universall Cure is performed by a naturall medicinall Balsame , consentaneous to the nature of man , which resolves , discusseth and consumes the Seminary tinctures of all impurities and diseases : but corroborates , confirms , and conserves the innate humane Balsame ; for ( as Paracelsus teacheth ) so long as the radicall humour keepes in its due quantity and proportion , no Disease or indisposition can be perceived . And in this way of Cure , the pluralities , particularities , and orderly Rules of Symptoms and Prognosticks , have no place ▪ for all Diseases ( what ever they be ) are universally & perfectly cured by this one universall medicine . It is not without reason then that Raymund Lull●e affirms , that this onely one , supreme , universall medicine ( to which , and in which the virtues of all other particular and specificall medicines are reduced and included ) may be safely administred unto all sick persons , without inquiring what Dis●ase they are sick of For wise nature , by an instinct from her selfe , hath given unto this her favourite medicine ▪ the prerogative and power to cure , and absolutely to exterminate all naturall infirmities whatsoever ; yea , and to rectifie and restore her own selfe when disordered and weakned . There be four chief kinds of Diseases which if once confirmed , or inveterate , can be expelled by no medicine , but the universall , namely the Falling-sicknesse , the Gout , the Dropsie , and the Leprosie . To these Paramount Diseases , all other inferiour sicknesses , as to their proper fountaines and originalls , have relation and affinity . This universall medicine , is a Jewel much to be wished for and worthy the looking after ; but few are they whom God blesseth with his favourite-secret . Lullius adviseth all Physicians , that diligently and faithfully labour for to search and looke after it : because it is the infallible remedy against all infirmities , and the greatest and most proper restorative and comforter of the spirits in their functions : For in this medicine ( as in their onely and proper subject ) there is ●●●all and universall collection and conjunction of all the operative , effectuall virtues of generall Physick , coacted and united together by a natural method , consent and design : which virtues are otherwise , ( according to the ordinary course and dispensation of nature ) confusedly dispersed and distributed amongst and through her * three great Families ; and he that hath such an Antidote against all bodily Diseases , hath the gift of God , which is an incorrupt , incomparable , and invaluable treasure in this life : What ever infirmity cannot be healed by this competent , natural medicine , we may boldly and safely conclude , that the finger of the great God of nature is in the Cause . But the paine ( when we find it to proceed from his righteous hand , ) is by much the more tolerable , and we ought to beare it patiently , and thankfully , until the Almighty Physician himselfe will be pleased to heal us , by those wayes and means which his divine and unerring wisdome shall judge the best . III. 2. Next to the universall , is the particular cure , by which the roots of diseases , and the Seminal tinctures themselves , are not alwayes taken away ; but the bitter fruits of them , the Symptoms , Paro●is●es ; and paines , are oftentimes prevented , mitigated , and so supprest , that they cannot come to their exaltat●on , or the worst passe , as the common phrase is . By this Cure , the Physicall evacuation of Excrements is instituted , and some considerable succours are communicated to opprest nature by the friendly , consentaneous spirits of those medicines that are administred ; which spirits can onely rightly know , and penetrate into the secret lodges and topicall residencies of the radicall mor●ifie impurity . NOw , though this particular Cure performs no more , than we have told you in the definition of it , yet is it not therefore to be slighted , nor rejected ; for it doth oftentimes in the most desperate diseases , doe the work of the universal , because the most mercifull God hath discovered unto us certain secret-natural universals , of which some containe in them the nature of the whole Heaven , others of the whole Air , and some againe of the whole earth , by whose help most Diseases are easily known and cured . Moreover specifical , appropriate medicines , when they are rightly refined and spiritualized , will emulate the virtue of the universal , by consuming radical impurities & strengthning the virtue of the innate humane Balsame . Seeing then that we want the universal , it will be happy for us , if we may attaine to the anie knowledge of ( at least ) the particular , subordinate , specifical and individual kinds and means of cures . Section 2. How a Physician ought to be qualified . I. Every Physician that desires to cure sick persons well and happily , must be a sound Christian , and truly religious and holy . FOr true and perfect medicines , and the knowledge of them , can no where be had , but from God , whom we can serve by no other means in this life , but onely by piety , and piety hath included in it fervent and incessant supplications unto God , hearty and frequent thanksgivings for his gracious and free benefits , with sincere and actuall love towards our Neighbours . God is so infinitely good and kind , that he doth dayly give , and offer both to the good and to the bad , all those things which are necessary both for their sustenance and their health : but that we use those gifts to the glory of God , and the good of our Neighbours , piety alone is the onely cause . Therefore , if thou desirest to select , and extract convenient and effectuall Medicines out of those Myriads of Creatures , which by the secret power of their Creator , dayly flow upon thee , & appear about thee , Fear God , and love thy Neighbour as thy selfe . This being done , I affirm it to thee , thou shalt find those things , which will fill thee with joy . Thou maist easily apprehend by what I say , that he is unworthily permitted to be a Physician , whose practise hath no other aim then Covetousness and Usury , and abuseth the gifts of God ( I mean his medicinal favours and discoveries ▪ ) to hoord up for himselfe the riches of this world . They are all impostors , and faithlesse Mountebanks , who professe Physick , and its great ornament Chymistry , out of such a sordid , uncharitable , and unjust design . II. He must be the servant , not the Master of nature , and according to the sentiment of Hippocratesand Calen , he must be a profound Philosopher , and expert , or well vers'd in the Art of healing . HE must be throughly seen in Philosophy , because there be two sorts of Philosophers . The one ( who are in truth but Philosophers by name , ) after the common Doctrine of the Schooles , inquire onely into the Elementary qualities of sublunary bodies : but the other sort ( who are the true Philosophers indeed ) search into the most secret operations , proprieties , and performances of nature : her most private Closers , and Sanctuaries , are ever open unto these ; whence it comes to passe , that they have a perfect experimentall knowledge by the light of Nature ▪ and are indeed true Physicians : For the innate naturall faculty of all productions of the earth , is , by the Chymical dexterity of these latter sort of Philosophers , vindicated from the drossie adherencies of the matter , and united with the firmamentall virtue , or occult quality , which is caused and communicated to them , by the influence of the Stars . This Art of refining , and uniting inferiours to their superiours , makes a compleat and a successful Physician . III. He must be an Alchymist skilfull in all spagirical operations , to separate the pure from the impure , the drossie and venemous parts of his medicinall Ingredients , from the usefull and sanative , and one that knowes exactly how to prepare , and when to administer Chymical medicines for the restoration of his Patients . FOr as Gold is seven times purified , so a Physician ought to try and refine all his Physicall Materials by the ministry of fire , which separates the good from the bad . Also he ought to have in some things , a certain and confirmed knowledge acquired by long experience , and a diligent daily inspection into the works of nature ; for true Philosophy is nothing else , but a Physicall practise or triall , communicating daily to industrious and learned operators , most usefull and various conclusions and medicines . And after all the coyl of Academical licenciated Doctors , he onely is the true Physician , created so by the light of Nature ▪ to whom Nature her selfe hath taught and manifested her proper and genuine operations by Experience . Section 3. Of Medicines , what their qualities should be , and how prepared . I. Physicall Remedies or Medicines , should both expell the disease , and strengthen natu 〈…〉 . HEnce came that infallible Rule of Physicians , Contraries are cured by their Contraries . For Contraries , by the consent of all Philosophers , expell and drive out one another , therefore it is necessary , that those Medicines which take away the Disease , be repugnant and contrary to the Disease : and for the same reason ▪ they must be auxiliaries and consentaneous to our nature . Upon which very consideration , that famous principle of the Hermetists is grounded : Every like is cured by its like . Therefore Medicines , as they respect , or look to the Hypostatical principles , ought also to have some correspondence with the nature of the disease , but in their Energie and effect , they must be adversant and quite opposite . Thus the stone which proceeds from Tartar , or coagulated Salt , is cured by Salt , but it must be Analyticalor resolvent salt . The Joynt-gout also which proceeds from Tartareous , sharp and corrosive Salts , is cured by lenitive and consolidating Salts . In like manner , sulphureous Diseases must be cured by their proper and specificall sulphurs : but to inflammatory sulphur that causeth Feavers , we must oppose acid , Vitriolated sulphur , which is a most effectuall cooler , and will coagulate and allay those incensed sulphureous spirits . Whence followes this Consequence . That some Medicines may be corrosive , without any danger or prejudice . But with this Caution , that they be so qualified , as not to work upon the innate , radical Balsame , but only upon that Extrarious malignant matter , which is the conjoyn'd and apparent cause of the Disease . II. It is requisite , that of Medicines , some be Spagyrically prepared , and some otherwise . FOr Chymical remedies must not be used at all times , nor in all Causes , but onely then , when our internal natural Alchymist is insufficient of himselfe to separate the pure from the impure , and perfectly to extract out of compound Medicines , that noble Essence in which the force and virtue , or spirit of the medicament , is chiefly resident : or when there is a necessity in fixed and rooted Diseases , to use minerall remedies , that confirmed and obstinate Maladies may be set upon , and brought under by such powerfull and active Medicines that will not be baffled . It is otherwise a foolish and needlesse imployment , to separate that by Chymistry , which nature her selfe will performe with more ease and dexterity . And Nature knowes better what is most convenient for her , then any Physician : for she makes use of her own proper fire , and Magnet , which attracts both from Physick and food , that which is congeneous , and most like to her selfe : whereas an Artist on the contrary , doth not at all times use the like fire , nor exactly in the same degree to perform his operations . For which cause , the true Hermetical Physicians , do not at all times administer Minerals ; but most commonly when they exhibite Minerals , they make use also of Medicines extracted out of Vegetables , or to quicken the operation of these latter , they give a competent and safe quantity of the former . III. All Medicines must be specificall and a●propriated to the Disease . THat is to say , they must have in them by the gift of God , such a virtue , that is peculiarly proper , and designed ( as it were ) to remove those diseases against which they are administred . Whether they be universally so gifted , or particularly for some one sort of disease . That body , or subject in nature , which will be easily corrupted ▪ cannot be medicinall for all diseases : and this is the reason , that out of such bodies , the true Philosophers extract onely specifical Antidotes , whose power or virtue is effectual onely against some particular kind of disease . That thou maist have some knowledge of those materials or ingredients which are requisite and proper to make such sp●cifical Medicaments , thou must diligently read the Bookes of the Hermetists , De signaturis rerum , That is to say , Of those impressions and Characters , which God hath communicated to , and marked ( as I may say ) all his Creatures with . These Bookes thou● must carefully peruse and all others which teach us the true and solid practise of Physick . But if it would please God to blesse thee with the universal Medicine , these studies , and all other cures whatsoever , might be safely pretermitted . This glorious universal Medicine ( without all doubt ) is to be extracted out of such a subject , whose innate Balsame preserves both it Selfe , and the Body in which it exists from all corruption . This body is so adequate , and temperated with such a just and even proportion of all the foure Elements , that the qualities of no one of them , can ever possibly corrupt it . If thou conceivest it may be bad in another kind of subject , thou dost but play the fool and deceive thy selfe . What ever Nature hath , that she can give us ; what she hath not , she neither will , nor can afford . To the wise man one word is enough . I speake out of the true light of nature : My Studies also hitherto cannot find any other Fu●damental of an universal Medicine . Section 4. Out of what things Medicines must be sought . I. They must be sought . 1. Out of the Word of God . 2. Out of Nature : and in nature , out of Vegetals , Animals , and Minerals . I In this search , we must first pray for Gods assistance ; and in the next place , we must attend to the instructions of the wise Ancients . If thou couldst finde out such a thing as would purge and rectifie nature in the great world so effectually that ever after she would remaine sound and unimpaired , so that nothing of her Homogeneous essence and perfection , could be saved from her by any Extraneous fire , then ( without doubt ) both the way to , and the miraculous Energie of this onely true and undeceiving medicine were in thy hands . Section 5. Why Medicines cannot alwayes restore sick Persons to their former health . O●waldus ●roll●us , a cruly learned and expert Physician , in his Preface to his Basilica Chymica , doth most fully and judiciously handle this point . His words are these . It is observed sometimes , that sick persons by the most convenient and effectual Medicines , cannot be healed for some one or more of these eight subsequent reasons . The first is , because their appointed time or terme of life is come , which by no humane wit or Medicine can be prolonged . For there is no remedy upon earth , by which our corruptible bodies can be freed from death , the decreed penalty , and the wages of our sinnes : But there is one thing , which ( if we add holinesse to it , ) will keep back and restrain corruption , renew youth , and lengthen our short life as heretofore in the Patriachs . Now though our life may be shortned and * prolonged ; yet because of the punishment for sinne , we must by the immutable decree of the eternal Law , unavoydably die : for a conjunction of different Natures , and things ( suppose a Spirit and a Body ) must necessarily induce a dissolution , else we should state a Pythagorical Metempsuchosis , or a revertency in ages as Plato did . And in this Case the use of our universall and supreme Medicine , will prove as vaine and ineffectuall , as an old womans Recipe● because the Marriage of souls and bodyes , ordained by an inevitable necessity for divorcement and separation , can by no industry of Artists , nor Ayds of nature be rendred perpetuall ; for the statute Lawes of the present things , and their great Law-giver , are inviolable . It is impious therefore to seeke , and impossible to find out such a Medicine , that will carry us alive beyond those bounds , which the very Father of life will not have us to transpasse . The second reason is , Because that sick persons are too too often brought to such a lamentable passe by the ignorance of unlearned Physicians , and their pernicious Recipe's , that the best and most virtual medicines can doe them no good , their bodies being utterly poysoned , and made immedicable by those fatal Tormentors and Executioners of mankind . In this desperate ●ase ( most commonly ) is the Chymicall Physician called upon ; but then would I have him to call to mind , that saying of Trophilus in Plutarch , which affirms that man onely to be the compleat Physician , {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} : and not to cast away ( but of vaine-glory , ) their soveraigne and undeserved medicines , to ●alve the credit of such detestable villaines , whose infamy is past cure : {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} : Let them beware also , that they suffer not their Medicaments to be mingled with the sluttish and venemous compositions of others , lest the ill consequence of such doings be laid to their charge , and the success or good event ( if any comes to passe ▪ ) be arrogated by , and ascribed unto those impudent and clamorous impostors ; for such a perverse and execrable envy possesseth these Medicasters , that to disgrace those that are more learned and expert than themselves , and to keep up their owne decaying repute , they will ( if they can have that opportunity ) cast those Patients which are curable and towards recovery , into an incurable and hopelesse condition . Hence it comes to pass , that amongst the common sort of people , ( who suffer most by them ) they are publiquely saluted by the most apposite ▪ Title of Profest Poysoners . The third reason is , Because the Physician is called upon too late , when nature is quite mastred or orecome , and the disease hath got his full sway ; otherwise if convenient or proper medines were seasonable , ( that is to say , in a time of prevention , by resisting the beginnings and first attempts of diseases ) administred , no doubt but ( with Gods blessing and assent ) the consequence and effect would be happinesse and health . The fourth reason is , because the sick person will not punctually observe the Physicians prescriptions : for it happens too often , that Diseased people charge the Physician or his Medicines , with those ill events which by some omission or irregularity ( contrary to that golden Law of the Locrenses in Ael●anu● , ) they have drawne upon themselves . The fifth reason is , because the nature or peculiar propriety of some persons , are not inclinable or adapted to health , as we see some timber to be so tough and knotty , and out of a certaine natural defect , to degenerate into such an untowardnesse , that by no force or Art it can be cleft or wrought : And it happens very frequently , that the time chosen for healing , together with the indisposition of the Stars , oppose the Cure : for what ever Disease is unseasonably , that is to say , immaturely heal'd , the party will be ever after subject to a relapse , because it is the seasonablenesse or fulnesse of time , that ( like harvest ) gives a firme and a fixed health . A ripe Pear will fall off the Tree spontaneously , but if we seeke to have it off , while it is green , we must either bruise the tree by shaking it , or with more violence break off the bough . Therefore , if these considerations be neglected , especially in the Cure of Astral diseases , we shall but lose our labour , and come off with prejudice . Physicians also must religiously provide , that the remedies they give , prove not worse then the Disease , therefore let them never advise their Patients to any impious course , nor consent to doe those things , which by salving the sore , destroy the soule and the body too : let it be their chiefe care not to hurt , if they cannot help . By doing so , they will keep a good conscience , which is a continuall ●east , but for a bad one there is no medicine . The sixth reason is , because the disease is come to that pitch or confirmation , from whence there can be no regress by the Laws of nature , as in perfect , absolute , and confirmed bituminous , massie , sandy , and stony coagulations : for in such consummated Diseases , no medicines can availe : nor in a native deafnesse or blindness : for what nature her selfe hath once deprived us off , that cannot be restored by any Artists , no more then corporall disproportions and birthmaimes , or transpositions can be amended . The seventh Cause or Reason is ▪ the sordid , tenacious parcimonie of some rich Patients , which makes the Physician ( for no Money is better disbursed , nor more honestly gotten ) discontented and carelesse : sometimes also the diffidence , incredulity , and suspition of Patients , ( though the Physician be never so faithful and diligent , ) hinders the operation of the Medicine , and is a great impediment to the Physician himself . The eighth and last reason is , the wisdome and the goodnesse of God , who ( without further toleration ) takes away the Patient , lest being recovered , he should commit more , and more heynous offences against his Maker , his Neighbour , and himself , to the utter misery and perdition of his soul . For every disease is an expiatory penance , and by this divine affliction , correction and rod of judgement is the patient called upon , and required to amend his life : or else by this fatherly visitation and imposition of the Crosse , which every child of God ( in imitation of his blessed Sonne ) must patiently bear , he is purposely exercised to be an example of piety , submission , and perfection unto others ; for God doth oftentimes permit some particular persons to be afflicted with many and grievous Diseases , whom the cheerefulness and health of the flesh ▪ with their dayly continuation in sins ( if left without rebuke , ) had cast at length into some desperate spirituall malady , to the manifest hazard of their eternal welfare : for health ▪ without holinesse , and a penitent resentment of of our frequent infirmities , is no token of Gods mercy , but rather of damnation , and the portion of this life . Moreover , sinnes by weakning the forces and activities of the soule , make her impotent and unfit to govern the body ; so that the principall part being sick and unapt to rule , the bodily faculties are profusely wasted and abused , and so death is hastned on , and with it a total and a finall destruction . At least by this yoke and bridle of sicknesse , as by a wholsome kind of purgatory , men will be retained in the ordinary offices of piety , and ( though they be but few , who are effectually reclaimed or converted by it , ) yet this detainment of their health ( which i● still left to them , they had still abused , ) will in some measure restrain and cut off from them , both the liberty and the power of sinning . Hitherto the most learned Crollius . Thou wilt now ( perhaps ) object , that seeing all Diseases are not curable , it is consequently absurd , to terme any Medicine universal I answer , That is termed universall , not becaus it takes away all diseases at all times & in all Causes , for that it cannot do ; but because it being but one , can expell and cure all those diseases , which by all other particular or specifical Medicines whatsoever can , or have been healed and eradicated ; yea , and some diseases which by no appropriated particular medicine can be healed , as the Gout , the Falling sicknesse , the Dropsie , the Leprosie , &c. Therefore it is termed universal , because it hath in it real and effectually , all the manifest and occult virtues of all other specifical medicines & that eminently , or by way of transcendency , so that all other medicines are subordinate and accomptable unto this . Section 6. How Medicines ought to be administred to the sick , and after what manner the Physician must behave himself in their administration , and generally in his practise . I. Every professor of Physick , when he is furnished with convenient , effectuall , and rightly prepared medicines , before he enters into practise , must be conversant with , and acquire the friendship of some learned and well experienced Physiciar , whose advise and assistance in his first attempts , he must make use of , not omitting his own observations . FOr in the multitude of Counsellours there is safety , and a more exact judgement is given of the Patients present condition , and the wayes and meanes to restore him are better and surer laid . By this Course , that opprobrious German Proverb , which sticks too fast to some young Adventurers ( Ein newer Arkt , Ein newer Kirch-hoff : A new Physician must have a new Church-yard , ) would be easily refuted and quite abolished . This very Course ( after serious and needful considerations ) I did heretofore propose to my selfe , and to effect it throughly , I procured and entred into mutuall and friendly Covenants with a certaine Doctor of Physick , who was not unlearned : and that I might by this meanes proceed farther in my Chymical discoveries , I conversed with him by frequent Letters , and other more familiar wayes : And this I did , because I supposed him ( at that time ) to be a true Philososopher , but I could never receive one line from him , that was not wholly dictated by the spirit of pride and arrogancy . At length , when it fortuned , that ( after a most loving invitation , I could not for very moving , and extraordinary reasons , attend upon him ) he rail'd at me ( though altogether innocent , ) with most horrid imprecations , and virulent language , terming me an unsanctified villaine , and laboured by all meanes to vilifie my studies and person , that by such clamorous and publique discouragements , he might force me to desist , and give over my profession . But none of these things shall move me : for God will yet give me such friends , with whom I may freely deliberate , and advise about Physical operations , and the healing of the sick : too much knowledge is oftentimes foolishness . True Philosophers walk wholly in the plaine path of nature . What profits learning , where pride beares the sway , and blinds the owner ? I have ever judged , the modest knowledge to be the most divine . It is true indeed , we are not all equalls : but let him that hath more of the light , walke in that shining path with modesty . I confesse indeed , and it is true , that he was my superiour by many degrees , but had he beene moved to this harsh dealing , by a meer conceit of his superiority in learning , perhaps he would not have cast me off so as he hath done . God resisteth the proud , and gives grace even to the humble . Yea , the most wise , and the blessed JESUS , did humble himselfe in the very forme of a servant , that he might familiarly live and converse with the most obscure and inferiour sort of people : and he was not ashamed , nor disdained to teach those poore spirits , not a sublunary , transient knowledge , but the glorious and permanent mysteries of the Kingdome of heaven . I love still the learning of so eminent a person because others whom I love , commend it unto me : But that great knowledge , which he abuseth to an injurious scorn and undervaluing of me , I heartily hate . God Almighty ( it may be ) for some secret respects , which his all discerning spirit onely knowes , would not suffer me to impart any longer , ( as we were mutually bound ) my private affaires unto him . Therefore from henceforth let him live to himselfe , onely I would have him understand by this which is published , that his vehement and bitter Letters made me very sad . But to returne to what we have proposed in the Contents of this Section ; A Physician that would practise successfully , must First and before all things find out the disease , and what the cause of it is . For in vain wilt thou either seek or apply remedies , if the cause of the disease be not perfectly knowne unto thee : the beginning of the Cure , is a right knowledge of the Disease : but the disease cannot be known , without knowing the cause : For then are we confident , that we know the matter and effect , when we have discovered the cause or efficient of it . II. He must apply and appropriate his remedies to the root and originall apparent cause of the d●sease , and not otherwise . III. He must administer no Med●cine● , whose forces or operative virtues in taking away the disease , he is not throughly acquainted with , unlesse he be well assured that they cannot indanger nor prejudice a person that is in health : by such trials he may safely and profitably discern what his Medicines can and what they cannot effect . IV. He must administer nothing that hath in it a manifest poyson , unlesse the venome be first wholly and actually separated or taken out . V. He must before the administration of his Medicines , remove all impediments that are likely to oppose or weaken their virtues ; and this must be done either by himself , or by another , viz. by a Surgeon . HE must let blood , take away all luxations , set broken bones , &c. And afterwards apply his Medicines inwardly or outwardly , or both wayes , as need requires . VI . He must prescribe such a Dyet both of Meat and Drinke , as will be agreeable to his Patients present exigencie , and for the furtherance or assistance of nature , and the restoration of health . VII . He must carefully observe a just Dose in all his Medicines , with respect had to their operations , and to the strength of the Patient . VIII . He must never administer any of his Medicines , without sanctifying them in , and with the blessed name of JESUS CHRIST . Whatsoever ye doe ( saith the Apostle of the Gentiles ) in word or deed , doe all in the name of the Lord JESUS , giving thankes to God and the Father by him . Colos. 3. 17. Section . 7. How the sick man should behave himself , while he is in a course of Physick . I. Let the sick person acknowledge , that he hath deserved , and drawn upon himselfe , the just anger of God by his frequent sinnes : and that it is by his righteous permission , that he is visited with sicknesse . II. Let him by an unfeigned penitence , and a godly sorrow reconcile himhimselfe unto God through the merits of his Saviour , putting on an holy resolution to become a new man ; and afterwards let him draw near to the throne of Grace , and intreat God for mercy , and his healing assistance . III. After reconciliation and invocation of the divine Aide , let him send for the Physician , and Physick being taken , let him not doubt of Gods mercy , and his own recovery . THat is to say , let him certainly believe that there is communicated and infused ( by the gift of God ) into the medicine which he hath taken , such an innate vertue ▪ as is effectual and proper to expell his Disease . If he doth this , the event will be answerable to his faith , and the Medicine will in all circumstances work successfully . A firm credulity , chearfull hope and true love and confidence towards the Physician , and the Medicine , ( saith that great Philosopher Oswaldus Crollius , ) conduce as much to the health of the Patient , yea sometimes more , then either the remedy ▪ or the Physician . Naturall faith ( I meane not the faith of Grace which is from Christ , but the imaginative ●aith , which in the day that the first man was created , was then infused and planted in him by God the Father , and is still communicated to his posterity , ) is so powerfull , that it can both expell and introduce Diseases : as it manifestly appeares in times of infection , when man by his owne private imagination , out of meere feare and horrour , generates a Basiliscum Coeli , which infects the Microcosmical Firmament by means of the Imaginants superstition according as the Patients faith assists , or resists . To the faithfull all things are possible , for faith ascertaines all those things which are uncertaine : God can by no meanes be reach'd and injoy'd of us , but onely by faith : whosoever therefore believes in God , he operates by the power of God , and to God all things are possible . But how this is performed , no humane wit can find out : This onely we can say , that ●aith is an operation or work not of the Bel●ever but of him in whom he believes . Cogitations or thoughts , surpasse the operations of all Elements and Stars : for while we imagine and believe , such a thing shall come to passe , that faith brings the worke about , and without it is nothing done Our faith that it will be so , makes us imagine so : imagination excites a Star , that Star ( by conjunction with Imagination ) gives the effect or perfect operation . To believe that there is a medicine which can cure us , gives the spirit of Medicine : that spirit gives the knowledge of it and the Medicine being known , gives health . Hence it appeares , that a true Physician , whose operations are natural , is born of this faith , and the spirit ( I meane this spirit of nature , or star of medicine , ) furthers and assists him , according to his faith . It happens oftentimes , that an illiterate man performes those cures by this imaginative faith , which the best Physicians cannot doe with the most soveraigne medicines . Sometimes also , this bare perswasion or imaginative faith heales more and more effectually , then any virtue in the exhibited Medicine , as it was manifestly found of late years , in that famous Panacea , or All-heal of Amwaldus , and since his time , in that new medicinall spring , which broke out this present yeare in the Confines of Misnia and Bohemia , to which an incredible number of sick persons doe daily resort . No other cause can be rendred of these Magnalia , or rare Physical operations , then the firme and excessive affection of the Patient ; for the power , which worketh thus , is in the Spirit of the receiver , when taking the medicine without any fear or hesitation , he is wholly possessed and inspired ( as it were ) with an actual desire and beliefe of health : for the rationall soule , when stirred up , and enkindled by a vehement imagination , overcomes nature , and by her own effectuall affections , renewes many things in her own body or mansion , causing either health or sicknesse , and that not onely in her own body , but Extraneously , or in other bodies . The efficacy of this naturall faith , manifested it selfe in that woman with the bloody Issue , and in the Centurion . Hitherto are the words of Crollius . IV. When the Patient is del●vered from his disease , and restored to his former health , let him heartily and solemnly give all the glory to the Supreme , All-mighty Physician : let him offer the sacrifice of Thankes-giving , and acknowledge the goodness and the tender mercies of the Lord . And let not the Physitian forget to performe his duty , by a thankeful and solemn acknowledgement of Gods gracious concessions , by choosing and enabling him to be his unworthy instrument to restore the sick . And this he must do , not onely because it is his duty , and a most deserved and obliged gratitude , but also out of a wise Christian caution , to avoid those judgements which are poured upon the negligent and ungratefull , by the most just jealousie of the irresistible and everlasting GOD ; unto whom alone be rendred by Angels and Men , and by all his creatures , All Praise and Glory , and perpetual thanks in this the Temporall , and in the eternall Being . Amen . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A89713e-270 * It was not long before the publishing of this peece , that I was told by a very noble Gentleman , that in his late travailes in France , he was acquainted with a young French Physician , who for a long time had beene suiter to a very handsome Lady , and having at length gained her consent , was married to her , but his Nuptial bed proved his Grave , for on the next morning he was found dead . It was the Gentlemans opinion , that this sad accident might be caused by an excessive joy , and for my part I subscribe to it ; for a violent joy hath oftentimes done the worke of death : this comes to passe by an extreame attenuation , and diffusion of the animal spirits , which passing all into the exterior parts , leave the heart destitute , whence followes suffocation and death . Scaliger Exercit. 310. gives the reason of this violent effusion and dissipation of the Spirits : Quia similia maxime cuprint inter se uniri , ideo spiritus , veluti exire conantur ad objectum illud ex●ernum● atum ac jucundum , ut videlicet cum eo vniantur , Illudque sibi maxime simile reddant . If any will suspect , that together with this excessive joy , there was a concurrency of the other excess mentioned by my Author , I permit him his lib●rty , but certainly I thinke he will be deceived . * Extrarious signifies such a substance , that is quite another thing , and of another disposition than ours is . * I promise my English Reader , that ( if God will blesse me with health , and his performing assistance ) I will shortly communicate to him , ( according to the Hermetic principles ) a most accurate Treatise of Meteors , their Generation , Causes , qualities , peculiar Regions and Forms : what spirits governe them , and what they signifie or fore-shew . * Animalls , Vegetals , and Minerals . ☞ * The terme of life is moveable , not fixed : conditionall , not positive , as appears by that commandement , which S. Paul observed to be the first with a promise ; and by many other reasons , which cannot be inserted in this place . 
A30877	----	Thesaurus chirurgiae : the chirurgical and anatomical works of Paul Barbette ... composed according to the doctrine of the circulation of the blood, and other new inventions of the moderns : together with a treatise of the plague, illustrated with observations / translated out of Low-Dutch into English ... ; to which is added the surgeon's chest, furnished both with instruments and medicines ... and to make it more compleat, is adjoyned a treatise of diseases that for the most part attend camps and fleets ; written in High-Dutch by Raymundus Minderius. Chirurgie nae de hedendaeghse practijck beschreven. English Barbette, Paul, d. 1666? 1687 Approx. 867 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 295 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A30877 Wing B701 ESTC R15665 12006113 ocm 12006113 52336 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A30877) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 52336) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 807:5) Thesaurus chirurgiae : the chirurgical and anatomical works of Paul Barbette ... composed according to the doctrine of the circulation of the blood, and other new inventions of the moderns : together with a treatise of the plague, illustrated with observations / translated out of Low-Dutch into English ... ; to which is added the surgeon's chest, furnished both with instruments and medicines ... and to make it more compleat, is adjoyned a treatise of diseases that for the most part attend camps and fleets ; written in High-Dutch by Raymundus Minderius. Chirurgie nae de hedendaeghse practijck beschreven. English Barbette, Paul, d. 1666? Barbette, Paul, d. 1666? Pest-beschrijving. English. Fabricius Hildanus, Wilhelm, 1560-1634. New Feldtartznybuch von Kranckheiten und Shäden. English. Minderer, Raymund, 1570?-1621. Medicina militaris. English. The fourth edition. 3 v. ([16], 394, [18], 21, 119, [8] p.) : ill. Printed for Henry Rodes ..., London : 1687. Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library. Added t.p.: Chirurgery according to the moderne practice. Vols. [2-3] have special t.p. only: London, Printed for Charles Shortgrave, 1686 and are paged continuously. Vol. [2] has title "Cista militaris; or, A military chest ... written in Latine, by Gulielmus Fabritius Hildanus. Englished for publick benefit." Vol. [3] has title "Medicina militaris: or, A boby [sic] of military medicines experimented. By Raymundus Mindererus ... Englished out of High-Dutch." Includes index at front of first and second part and on p. [120] at end of vol. 3. Imperfect: t.p. for Vol. 3 is lacking in filmed copy. Edition statement transposed from title. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Plague -- Early works to 1800. Anatomy -- Early works to 1800. Surgery -- Early works to 1800. Surgical instruments and apparatus -- Early works to 1800. 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-10 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2006-10 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion CHIRURGERY According to the Moderne Practice Written by PAULE BARBETTE DOCTOR of Physick & Practitioner at AMSTERDAM . Printed for Henry Rhodes . THESAVRVS CHIRVRGIAE : THE CHIRURGICAL and ANATOMICAL WORKS OF PAVL BARBETTE , M. D. Practitioner at Amsterdam . Composed according to the Doctrine of the Circulation of the Blood , and other new Inventions of the Moderns . Together with a Treatise of the PLAGUE , Illustrated with Observations . Translated out of Low-Dutch into English , THE FOURTH EDITION . To which is added the Surgeon's Chest , Furnished both with Instruments and Medicines , all useful : Illustrated with several Copper-Plates : And to make it more compleat , is adioyned a Treatise of Diseases that for the most part attend Camps and Fleets . Written in High-Dutch by Raymundus Minderius . LONDON , Printed for Henry Rhodes , next door to the Swan-Tavern , near Bride-Lane , in Fleet-Street , 1687. THE AUTHOR'S PREFACE TO THE JUDICIOUS READER . WHat should be the scope of putting forth this my not sufficient Polished Treatise , after so many Excellent and Learned Writings of Physicians , the Title before will declare unto thee , viz. That my Design was both out of the Ancient and Modern , to extract the very Marrow , and plainly to shew the best way of Curing Diseases belonging to Chirurgery : Therefore I have purposed not to obtrude upon thee this or that Man's Fancy , or Conceit , for Modern Practice : For who ever was so mad as to Embrace the Opinion of any one Region , City , or Man ? Who ever , though most ingenious and judicious , equally excelled in all the Parts of his Profession ? Seeing it hath not pleased the Giver of all Arts to grant this perfectness to Men : But I resolve to set down that Practice which Reason and Experience , after a diligent Reading of the best Authors , and an exact observation of several Operations , have Taught me to be the safest , convenientest and easiest , for prolixity I have purposely avoided , and used not more words than only to express the thing it self . Nevertheless I have studied to conprehend the Foundation of the Art in few Chapters . Read over all diligently , and let not what I purposely omitted trouble thee : Great Volumns easily affright the Reader , as those that are too little betrays him : I have carefully endeavoured , what is hardly found , a mean ; and therefore , I have rather in few words inserted my Observations , in the very descriptions of the Diseases , then to waste thy time with a prolix discourse : To this end , that I might not repeat in particular Diseases , what I had once set down in generals . Tumors , Wounds , and Vlcers , which neither in Cause nor Cure differ , I have reduced under one Head , contrary to what most Writers use to do , who only from the difference of the Part and Member affected , difference the Diseases , which aftewards giving them new names , they without any benefit multiply , and so they render that Art which is difficult enough of it self , much more difficult . The most diligent of Students can scarce distinguish them , who unprofitably spend much labour and time , in the Controversies of the Ancients concerning the Name , whose Opinions they suppose they ought to follow to a Tittle , if they will arrive at the degree of Doctor . We are the Ministers of Nature , not the Slaves of those Men that describe it : We account neither them Prophets , nor their Writings sacred , neither unlawful to add , or diminish to them without the name Heretick . I have set down both few , and many Medicaments ; for those that I have produced , although few in number , yet of great vertue , which by vast pains , and no less charges I have found out , and which dayly Practice hath confirmed to me , as the safest of all . Other Medicines seek for amongst others . Farewel kind Reader , and whil'st I am imployed about other , and better ( if I can possible ) Writings , receive these with a grateful mind ; and as I study to be profitable to thee , so also do thou endeavour always by these to help others .. The Index of Chapters to Barbetty's Chirurgery . The First Part. Chap. 1. OF Manual Operations in general , Pag. 1. 2. Of Unition or Conjunction , 2 3. Of the Nature , Difference , Signs , Prognosticks , and Cure of Fractures in general , Ibid. 4. Of particular Fractures of Bones , 10 5. Of the Nature , Differences , Signs , Causes , Prognosticks and Cure of Dislocations in general , 17 6. Of particular Dislocations . 20 7. Of Ruptures , 26 8. Of the Falling down of the Matrix , 34 9. Of the Falling down of the Anus . 35 10. Of the second Operation called Diaeresis , or the seperation of what was united together , 36 11. Of opening a Vein , 37 12. Of the opening of Abscesses or Imposthumes , 42 13. Of the separation of parts unnaturally joyned , 46 14. Of the Paracentesis , 48 15. Of the opening of the Breast , 54 16. Of removing a Cataract of the Eye , 60 17. Of Leeches , 63 18. Of cuting in the hard parts , 65 19. Of Ustion or Burning , 69 20. Of Issues , 70 21. Of the Seton , 71 22. Of the drawing forth of Bullets , 73 23. Of the Extraction of a dead Child , and the Secundine , 74 24. Of the extirpating of a mortified part , 78 25. Of the fleshy Rupture , 80 26. Of the Extraction of the Stone out of the Bladder , 82 27. Of a Hare Lip. 87 An Index to the Second Part. Chap. 1. OF Tumors in general , 88 2. Of Inflammation , 90 3. Erysipelas , 95 4. Of Oedema , 98 5. Of Scirrhus , 101 6. De Tumore Aquoso , or Watry Tumor 103 7. Of the Flatuous , or Windy Tumor , 107 8. De Herpete , 109 9. De Atheroma , Steatoma and Meliceris , 111 10. Of Scrophula , Struma , or Kings-Evil , 113 11. Of a Bubo , 116 12. Of the Carbuncle , 121 13. Of a Cancer , 122 14. Of a Gangrene and Sphacelus , 126 15. Of Paronychia , 133 16. Of an Aneurism , 135 17. Of Opthalmia , 136 18. Of a Quinsie 141 The Index of Chapters to the the second Book . Of the second Part. Chap. 1. OF the Nature , Difference , Causes and Signs of Wounds , pag. 147 2. Of the Cure of Wounds in general , 152 3. Of the preservation of the strength and native heat in the wounded parts . Ibid 4. Of the Symptoms of Wounds , 153 5. Of the drawing forth of extraneous Bodies out of Wounds , 157 6. Of the manner of joining the Lips of Wounds together , 159 7. Of Medicines necessary for the curing of Wounds , 161 8. Of Wounds of the Nerves , 166 9. Of Wounds by Gun-shot 168 10. Of poisoned Wounds , 170 11. Of particular Wounds . 172 The Index of Chapters to the third Book of the second Part. Chap. 1. OF the Nature , Differences , Causes , and Signs of Ulcers , 177 2. Of the Cure of Ulcers , 178 3. Of an Ulcer with foul Bones , 182 4. De Ulcere depascente . 184 5. Of Fistula's , 186 6. Of Burns , 190 7. Of particular Ulcers . 193 The Index of the third Part of Chirurgery . Chap. 1. OF the Practical Anatomy , 201 2. Of the parts in general , 205 3. Of Bones , 207 4. Of Cartilages , 215 5. Of Ligaments , 217 6. Of Membranes , 219 7. Of Fibres . 220 8. Of Veins , 221 9. Of Arteries , 228 10. Of Nerves , 233 11. Of the Flesh , 237 12. Of the Skin , 243 13. Of the Fat , Nails and Hair , 247 14. Of the generation of the Blood , and its Circulation , 250 15. The division of the Parts of the Body . 266 The second Book , of the Head. 1. OF the outward parts of the Head , 268 2. Of the inward parts of the Head , 292 3. Of the Neck . 296 The Third Book : Of the Breast . 1. OF the External parts of the Breast , 300 2. Of the Internal parts of the Breast . 305 The Fourth Book : Of the lower Belly . 1. OF the outward parts of this Belly , 311 2. Of the Internal parts of the Abdomen , 314 The Fifth Book : Of the Joynts . 1. OF the Hands , 332 2. Of the Feet . 337 An Index to the Treatise of the Plague . A Description of the Plague , Page 1 It 's Cause , 3 It 's Diagnostick , 5 Prognostick , 6 It 's Cure , 9 Whether Bleeding and Purging is convenient , 9 , 10 The use of Sudorificks , 11 Medicaments against the Plague , 12 Symptoms of the Plague , are , 18 Feaver , Ibid. Drowsiness , 20 Continual watchings , 21 Great pain of the Head , Ibid. Vomiting and the Hicough , 22 A Loosness , 23 Spots , 25 Bubo , Ibid. Preservatives against the Plague , 32 Practical Observation . 36 BARBETTY'S CHIRURGERY . The First Part. CHAP. I. Of Manual Operations in general . ALthough the word Chirurgery signifies all Manual Operations in general ; yet , by reason of its pre-eminence above all the rest , it is now only given to that Art , which endeavours to remove the Diseases of the Body , by the assistance of the Hands . 'T is true , that External Accidents require not only the help of the Hands , but also Internal Means ; therefore it is no wonder for a Part of Physick to require the whole : Chirurgery being a Part , which depends upon the Body of Physick : But these internal Medicines we impart to you , not as Chirurgeons , but as Physicians . The General Operations of this Art , to which all the particular ones may be reduced , are of four sorts : 1. Synthesis , which teacheth how to unite parts disjointed . 2. Diaeresis , To separate parts unnaturally joyned . 3. Exaeresis , To remove what is superfluous . 4. Anaplerosis , To supply those that are wanting . CHAP. II. Of Synthesis or Vnition . UNition is of two sorts ; one regards the Hard and Boney ; the other the Soft and Fleshy parts of the Body . The Unition of Bones is again twofold ; the one , setting Bones broken ; the other , reducing Bones wrenched or disjointed . We will begin with Fractures . CHAP. III. Of the Nature , Difference , Signs , Prognosticks and Cure of Fractures in general . A Fracture is a Solution of Continuity in the hard parts of the Body , caused by an hard Instrument externally forced upon the part . The Differences are taken , 1. From the Manner ; there being some transverse , which are properly called Fractures ; others that are made according to the length of the Bone , called Fissures : and others are Comminutions , when the Bone is broken into many small parts . 2. From the Part , it being some times in the Head , sometimes in the Shoulders , Ribs , Arms , Legs , &c. 3. From the Accidents ; there being sometimes a Wound accompanying it ; at other times , a Dislocation , Inflamation , Gangrene , &c. Cause ] is , Whatever is able to break , bruise , or cut : Sometimes also a Bone corrupted by the Pox , Gout , or otherwise , hath been broken without any external force . Signs . ] A Bone being transversly or obliquely broke , by handling it , you perceive an inequality ; the Patient is scarce able to move the Part affected , and sometimes that Part is shorter than the other ; the Thigh , Leg or Foot being broken , the Patient cannot stand at all ; but he may somewhat , though with pain , in a Dislocation : And this is the surest difference between a Fracture and a Dislocation . A Fissure is discerned by the thickness , pain and unevenness of the Part , and requireth the judgment of a skilful Chirurgion . A Comminution is easie to be perceived , the Bone being very unequal , and here and there yielding to the Fingers . Prognosticks ] A Transverse Fracture is more easie to cure than an Oblique ; or when accompanied with apparent Inequalities ; that , where but one Bone is broken , than where two are , or where the Bones are much shattered ; that , which ●s made in the midst of the Bone , than what happens to be near the Head ; and a single one , than a compound . If the Patient remain undressed beyond the seventh day , the Member is in danger of mortifying , especially if that the Part be too ●ard bound . The Cure. ] A broken Bone requires these four Operations ; Extention , Conjoining , Ligature , Well-placing ; and withal , the application of outward and inward Remedies . Extention can hardly be performed without pain ; which yet will be much less , if the Member be so extended , that the Muscles do not labour ; that is to say , The Part must be so laid , that when in health , they could hold out longest without tiring . Sometimes the extension must be greater , sometimes lesser ; which will be performed aright , if regard be had to the time of the Fracture , to the Age of the Patient , and to the greatness of the Bone. A recent Fracture , a tender Patient , a small Bone , require a gentler Extention : on the contrary , an old Fracture , a strong Patient , and a big Bone , a greater . The manner of extending I describe not , because it is better learnt by the frequent view of Practice , than by Reading . After Extention , you are to join the Bones together ; in the doing of which , the Muscles must not be wrested , but retain their natural position and figure . Then the Part must be bound with a double Rowler ; the first is to be rowled thrice about the Fracture , and then upwards . The ( second ( which must be twice as long ) is to be once wound about the Fracture , proceeding downwards , and then upwards again , a little higher than the first Rowler ; to which you will give more firmness , if you bind some convenient Splints ( of Wood , or rather of Past-board ) round about the Member . The Ligature ought not to be too strait , lest it cause pain , and rob the Part of its nourishment ; nor too loose , lest the Bones slip out of their place . And unless great pain , or other symptoms require , it must not be opened before the third day ; and at the second dressing , it must be bound somewhat closer ; and afterwards changed but once every four , five or six dayes . Lastly , The Part ought to be well placed , that is , softly , evenly , and a little raised . If you lay it too low , the Bone will bend outwards ; if too high , it will bend inwards : Wherefore you must observe a mean. Now , whether these four Operations have been duly performed , may be known by the ensuing Signs . The Extention is well done , if the part be strait , and as long as its fellow ; if it appear to outward view every where even , and a little hollow about the Fracture . The joining together is duly made , if the Bone be any thing firm , and all about the Fracture be found equal . The Ligature is as it ought to be , if the Patient , as soon as he is dressed , find the pain abated ; if the pain do somewhat encrease the first and second night , and there be perceived the third day , without the place of binding , a little swelling yielding to your hands . The Bone is well placed , if in the second dressing you find all even . Before you rowl the Ligature about the Member , bathe the part with Spirit of Wine or Red Wine ; or , with Oyl , Wine and Vinegar mix'd together ; Or , take the White of an Egg , with some Bolus , Frankincense , Dragons-Blood , &c. Or anoint it with Oyl of Roses , Mirtles , Violets , &c. or lay Plaisters on it . In Winter , the Oxycroceum will do well : At all times that which follows ; Take Mastick , Frankincense , of each two drams , Aloes , Gum Tragacanth , Dragons-Blood , Bole-Armonick , of each a one dram ; Lapis Haematitis , Burnt Talch , of each one dram ; Whites of Eggs , and Oyl of Roses , as much as is sufficient . Make it into a Plaister . If a Wound accompany the Fracture , then ought you to extend the Part first ( yet somewhat gentler than in a simple Fracture ) then you are to join the Bones together ; next , to observe the Wound , to bring the Lips thereof together with Plaisters , rather than with a Needle , and to guard it with a Defensive : And lastly , rowl the Part , and lay it conveniently . If there be a Cominution , or great shattering of the Bones joined with the Wound , then endeavour with Forceps to remove the small loose Bones , leaving those to Nature that are yet any way fixed ; for she will , though somewhat later , of her self throw them out ; and sometimes she will unite them again to the whole . Yet , to forward her , you may assist Nature with the following Medicaments . Take Ashes of Earth-worms , three drams ; Virgins-Honey , an ounce and half , mix them , and make an Oyntment . Or , Take Aloes , Myrrhe , of each half a dram ; Roots of Comfrey the great , Round-Birthwort , of each three drams , Euphorbium , two drams ; Turpentine and Wax , as much as is sufficient , with a little Oyl of Lillies , to make it into an Oyntment . If the Bone be bare , cover it with its own skin and Nuscles , and defend it from the Air as much as is possible . If it be bare and also started out , endeavour to reduce it again into its place ; but if it be got out too far , take away the pieces thus started out , with Saw or Nippers . Now these Manual Operations being well performed , the Patient must observe a good Diet ; open a Vein upon occasion , and afterwards purge the Blood. In the Fractures of the lower parts , purging is not convenient ; but if the Patients Belly be bound , he must take a Suppository . In the Fractures of the upper parts , Purging or administring Clysters , is oftner necessary , and may be done by the ensuing compounded or simple Medicines , which may also serve you in all other Accidents that we may describe in this whole Treatise . Medicines purging Choler . Rhubarb , Cassia fistula , yellow Myrobalans , Tamarinds , Manna , Scammony , Syrup of Sicchory , with Rhubarb , Elect. Catholicum , Hiera picra , Lenitivum , Diaprunum solutivum , & Succus Rosarum , Pil. de Aloe Rosata , Aureae , Aloephanginae , Ruffi . Take Electuary Lenitive , two drams ; Elect. of the Juice of Roses , one dram ; Cassia fresh extracted , two drams ; Cream of Tartar , two scruples ; Succory-water , as much as is sufficient ; Spirit of Vitriol , a little . Make it into a Potion . Or , Take Rhubarb , Senna , of each two drams ; Cream of Tartar , one dram ; Aniseeds , half a dram : Infuse them two hours in a sufficient quantity of Sorrel-Water , let it boil a little , and to three ounces of the strained Liquor , Add of the Elect. of Diaprun . Sol. one dram , or a dram and half , and drink it . Or , Take of Pilulae Aureae , Extract . Catholicum , Rhubarb , of each half a scruple . Make them into seven Pills . Or. Take Cream of Tartar , Sal Prunella , of each xij grains ; vitriolated Tartar , Diagredium , of each vj. grains . Make it into a Powder . Medicines that purge Phlegm . The Roots of Asarum , Mechoacan white and black , Hellebore , Colocinth , Myrabolani , Belliric , Emblici , Chebuli , Agarick , Turbith , Syrup of Diacarthanum , Electuaries of Hierae with Agarick , Diaphoenicon , Diacarthamum , Confection of Hamech , Powder of Diaturbith , Pills of Cechiae , Foetidae the greater , Aggregativae , Lucis the greater , Assajeret of Avicen , Troches of Agaric , Alhandal . Take Roots of Grass , two drams ; Flower-de-luce , Trochiscatum , Agarick , Turbith , of each one dram ; Aniseeds , Fenel seeds , of each one scruple : Let them infuse for three hours in a sufficient quantity of Parssy water ; boil it , and strain it ; and to three ounces of it , Add of Electuary of Diaphenicon , one dram and half . Make it into a Potion . Or , Take Electuary of Diacarthamum , Confection of Hamech , of each two drams ; powder of Jalop ; eight grains ; Cream of Tartar , two scruples , Fennel water , as much as sufficeth . Make a Potion . Or , Take of Pill Aureae , six grains ; of Pill Cochiae , Pill Faetidae the greater , of each twenty grains . Make them into seven Pills , and gild them . Or , Take Extract of Catholicum , xiij grains ; of the Troches of Alhandal , one grain . Make three Pills , and gild them . Medicines purging Melancholy . Roots of black Helebore , Polipody , Senna , Lapis Lazuli , Syrup of Roses solutive with Senna , Electuaries of Diacatholicon lenitive , Confection of Hamech . The Powder of Dia Senna , Pills of Lucis minoris , Troches of Alhandal , Myrobalans of India . Take Bark of Tamarisk , three drams ; Roots of Polypody , two drams ; Staechas Flowers , half a pugil ; Senna , one dram and half ; Aniseeds , half a dram ; Mirobolans of India , one dram : Infuse them two hours in a sufficient quantity of Borage-water ; boyl it , and strain it ; and to four ounces of the strained Liquor , Add , An ounce of Syrup of Roses with Senna , Spirit of Salt , as much as will give it a little acidity ; and make it into a Potion . Or , Take Electuary of Diacatholicon , one dram ; the Electuary of Diaphoenicon , Confection of Hamech , of each a dram and half ; Cream of Tartar , two scruples ; Powder of Jalop , six grains ; Whey , a sufficient quantity . Make a Potion . Or , Take of Pill Indiae , of Aggregativae the greater , of each fifteen grains : Diagridium , three grains ; Troches of Alhandal , one grain . Make seven Pills , and gild them . Note , All these Receipts are set down for full-grown Bodies , their quantities being to be lessen'd according to the younger age , and strength of the Patient . CHAP IV. Of particular Fractures of Bones . THe Fractures of the Skull are divided into six several kinds ; A Fissure , Contusion , Fracture , Incision , Puncture and Contra fissure . A Fissure is made by a hard and blunt Instrument , and passeth sometimes through both Tables , sometimes through one only . A Fracture is made , when a part of the Skull is separated from the whole . An Incision is made by a cutting Instrument ; where sometimes one part of the Bone is rais'd up and separated , as it were , but is yet fast to the rest of the Bone ; sometimes a part is quite taken away ; sometimes there remains a mark in the Bone according to the Figure of the Instrument . A Puncture is made by a pungent or thrusting Instrument , and seldom passeth through both Tables . A Contra-fissure is made , when the part struck remaining whole , the opposite part is cleft . The Signs are , Swimming of the Head , dimness of the Eyes , Vomiting , Bleeding at the Mouth , Nose and Ears . The Patient grows dumb , and suddenly falls to the ground : whereupon follows Raving , a Feaver , Convulsions , Palsie . Any hard thing , as a piece of Wood , a Spoon , &c. being put into his Mouth , he is not at all , or hardly able to bite upon it . Here it must also be carefully enquired , in what manner , and with what Instrument he hath been hurt ? Whether he be young or old , tender or strong , healthy or unhealthy ? Presently after the Fall or Stroke , before the Part swells , you may sometimes feel the hurt with your Fingers ; and if there be a Wound with it , you may either see it , or find it out with a Probe . Prognosticks . ] The Fractures of the Skull , how fair soever they may look , is never without danger , but more dangerous , when both the Tables are hurt or broken ; and more dangerous yet , if the Dura Mater , and most dangerous , if the Pia Mater be also hurt . The more Symptoms there are , the less hope of a good event . If the Bone grow black in the beginning , that is a mortal Sign . Cure. ] If the Skin be yet whole , or the wound not large enough , make a cross incision , and divide the Pericranium . If under it you find a fissure , put some Ink into it , and bind up the wound . The second day , or as soon as the bleeding is ceased , scrape the Skull at once , or at several times , until the Ink with the Fissure is altogether gone , and the Bone grow somewhat bloody , then throw the ensuing Powder upon it . Take Dragons Blood , burnt Harts-horn , of each one dram and half ; Myrrhe half a dram ; Frankincense , and Orrise roots , of each a dram ; Make it into a very fine Powder . If the Fissure pass through both Tables , then are you to make use of Trepanning ; as likewise in the Contra-fissure , Fracture and Contusion of the Skull , or else you will quickly lose your Patient . The Incision is healed like the Fissure . In the Puncture you must put the Trepan just in the middle , and not on the sides of the place hurt . If you find a Fracture with a Cominution , then take out all the small loose Bones , committing to Nature those that are yet fast to the Pericranium , or cannot be taken away without force . And then if the Fracture be so large , that you can free the Brains from the coagulated or corrupted Blood , or from the pricking Bones , Trepanning will be needless ; but if it should happen otherwise , you must , with great care , apply the Trepan , unless the Patient be strong , and the matter very little . The manner of Trepanning will be taught in another place . 2. In a Fracture of the Nose , what is raised , is to be pressed down ; and what is pressed inward , to be raised with a Spatule , or other Instrument : afterwards a Pipe or Quill is to be put up , and continually kept there , till the Cure be done , and a Fracture-Plaister is to be laid on without . If the Bone be not corrupted , it will be healed in ten or twelve days . 3. A broken Jaw-bone is restored by ones fingers used both within and without the Mouth ; and if those be too weak , then one is to draw the Head backward , and the Chirurgeon forward , and so to put it in . It is cured in twenty days . 4. The Clavicle being broken , there must be one to draw the Arm backward , and another to draw the Neck or Shoulder forward ; the Chirurgeon himself , in the mean time , drawing upwards what was fallen down , and downwards what was raised too high . If a Ball be put into the Arm-pit , and the Elbow be pressed against the Ribs , the Operation will prove more easie . It is cured in twenty four days . 5. If the Shoulder-Blade be broken about the place where it is united to the Arm , then is the hurt for the most part incurable . If it break in the Acromion ( which may be easily felt ) then let the Arm or Shoulder be pulled down , either with Hands or Ligatures , and in the mean time set it in . If it be broken into several pieces , make an Incision , and take them out , unless they be yet fast to the Peri-estium ; in which case , you must leave Nature to her self , which will either make them unite again , or throw them out . It is healed in forty days . 6. The Sternum , or Breast-bone happens either to be broken , and then you 'll find an unevenness , which being toucht , will yield to the Fingers , and cause some cracking ; or to be pressed in , and then you 'll feel a bending inwards , which will cause pain , a short breath , coughing and spitting blood . To restore the same , lay the Patient on his Back upon a great stone , pressing both his Shoulders downwards ; then press the Ribs backward and forward , until the Bone be reduced again in its right place . This is cured in twenty days . 7. A simple Fracture of the Ribs , which is without any great Contusion , or Inflamation of the neighbouring parts , may be healed in twenty days , applying the Fracture-Plaister . If the Ribs stand out , they must with ones Hand be pressed in . If they bend inward , let the Patient keep in his Breath , and so press the Rib outward ; in the mean time , assisting him with your hand . If that succeed not , then lay a sticking Plaister upon it , and pull the same off so often , until the Rib return into its place . Cupping-Glasses here are of no use . 8. A simple Fracture of the Joynts of the Back-bone is easily set again with ones finger , and is made whole in twenty days . But if the Marrow of the Back-bone be so hurt or pressed in , that the Arms or Legs of the Patient become lame or senseless , that he cannot retain his Urine , or his Excrement , then he seldom escapeth death . Yet you are to do your utmost ; and if one or more small Bones be altogether loose from the Periostium , then make Incision , and take them out . 9. The same is to be understood of the Fracture of the Os sacrum , which alone hath this peculiar , that you may put your fingers into the Anus , and restore it to its right place . 10. The Hip-bone being broken , is to be set as soon as possible may be , and then it will heal in twenty four days ; otherwise you may expect various accidents . But if it be fractured into many pieces , then you are forthwith , in the first dressing , to make an Incision ; take out the small Splinters , and re-place those that have yet any hold-fast . Yet , by reason of the multitude of the Tendons , Muscles , Veins , Arteries and Nerves , that are spread over the whole part , such an Incision cannot be made without great danger . 11. If the upper-Bone of the Arm be broken , first bend the Elbow toward the Breast , then take the lower part of that Bone close to the Elbow , pulling it straight down towards the ground , and so restore it ; well observing here , that the Arm , during the whole time of Cure , must remain in that posture in which it was extended ; otherwise the Fracture will , upon the least change of its posture , slip out again . Where yet 't is to be understood , that the Chirurgeon after the second or third dressing , as often as after that he dresseth the Patient , must stretch out his Arm strait , to the end that the Tendons which run from the Arm , and are inserted below the Elbow , shrinking by the long lying still , may not cause a troublesome stiffness . However , this shrinking of Tendons ( which are by pretenders to Chirurgery , ridiculously call'd Nerves ) may yet conveniently be cured in two or three months , if you make the Patient to carry every day some weight , and endeavor to relax and mollifie the Tendons with Fomentations and Embrocations , abstaining from the use of any Brandy , or any other corroborating and astringent Medicines . I have always found successful the following Unguent . Take Man's and Duck's Grease , of each one ounce ; Oyntment of Marsh-mallows , half an ounce ; Oyl of Earth-worms , white Lilly , and Camomile , of each two drams . Make an Oyntment . This broken Bone is cured in forty days . The restoring of the broken Thigh-bone , hath nothing different from this . 12. The Elbow hath two Bones ; of which , the greater is called Radius , the lesser Ulna ; both Fociles : The small Focile being broken , 't is easie to restore it . The Cure is harder , when the great one is broken ; and yet harder , when both are broken : In which case , the extention is to be made the stronger . When they be well set , and bound up , then must the hand be placed a little higher upon the Chest than the Elbow ; and afterwards , every second or third day ( without pain or violence ) the Arm is gently to be stretch'd out , to the end that the Humors flowing thither , and there staying too long , may not cause a concretion in the Bones , and a stiffness in the Arm , as not extensible any more . It is cured in thirty days . 13. The Leg hath also two Bones , the greater called Tibia , and the lesser Fibula . Their Cure had nothing different from the next foregoing . 14. If the Patella , or Knee-pan , break cross-ways , the Patient commonly remains lame . If it break long-ways , then by the Muscles that draw upwards , without any great help of the hands , it is almost of it self restored , and cured in twenty days . CHAP. V. Of the Nature , Difference , Signs , Causes , Prognosticks , and Cure of Dislocations in general . A Dislocation is a forcing of the Bone out of its cavity and natural place into another , hindering voluntary motion . The Differences are taken , 1. From the manner ; for sometimes the Bone is altogether forced out of its place , and that is properly called Luxation or Dislocation : Sometimes it is got out but a little or half , which is called Sub-laxation , or Elongation . 2. From the Cause ; for sometimes it is from an external accident , as by wrestlings , Falls , or Blows , &c. Sometimes from internal Causes , by the afflux of Humors . The Causes are of two sorts ; 1. External , Such as are Falling , Beating , Running , Wrestling , and vehement extention , as it often happens to Women in Labour , through the unskilfulness of Midwives ; yea , by a violent stroke or fall , even the Bones of the Infant in the Womb , may be dislocated . 2. Internal , By the afflux of Humors , which falling into the Joints , relax and resolve the Ligaments , and so causeth the Bones to slip out of their places . The Signs , especially in a lean Body , are manifest enough . The Bone causeth in the place to which it is forced , a tumor or rising ; and in that whence it is forced , a cavity . If there be a perfect Dislocation , the Member will be drawn up , and shorter ( unless the luxation happen by the laxity of the Ligaments , than it becomes longer ) the part is painful , chiefly upon motion . In a Subluxation , these Accidents are lesser , and seldom all together . Prognosticks . ] In Children and other tender Bodies , the Bones may be reduced more easily ; but are kept in with more difficulty ; the contrary happens in strong and full grown persons : The Dislocation of the Head is mortal , that of the Vertebra's dangerous ; and that which is inveterate is hard to be cured . That which proceeds from an inward Cause , is of a slower Cure , and does easily return . Cure. ] The Bone forced out , must be reduced to its place , either by the Hands , Ligatures , or Instruments ; but by which of these three it shall be performed , the Nature of the affected part will declare . 'T is certain , that these four Manual Operations ( Extention , Setting , Binding and Well-placing ) must here be used as well as in Fractures of Bones . Extention must be made so great , that there may be a cavity between the Bone that remains well , and that which hath been forced away , to the end that in the setting , the one may not rub against the other ; whence afterwards are wont to rise very grievious , and sometimes incurable Accidents . In the Setting , care must be had not to wrest the Bones nor the Muscles , but to keep their natural figure . Before you proceed to binding up the Member , endeavour to preserve the part from inflammation and flux of Humors , and strengthen it with the following Medicines . A strengthening Plaster . Take Frankincense , Mastick , Bole-armonick , Dragons-Blood , of each half an ounce ; fine-Flower , an ounce ; Roots of great Comfrey , two drams ; Weather-Sewet , three ounces ; white-Wax , as much as sufficeth to make a Plaister . Another . Take Litharge , Wax , Rosin , of each three ounces ; being melted over the fire , add to them , of great Comfrey , Bean-Meal , Bole-armonick steeped in Vinegar , and dried , of each three ounces ; Tragacanth , two ounces . Make it into a Plaister . If the pain , or other symptoms do not necessarily require it , you ought not to loosen the Bandage before the fifth , sixth , or seventh day , and then do it with as little motion as is possible . Lastly , lay the Part even , and in such a posture , in which , when found , it can longest remain without trouble . If you find the Dislocation accompanied by an Inflammation , beware of extending the part , or doing ought to it before that be removed ; which you are to do , first with emollient , and afterwards with discutient , Medicines . An Emollient Unguent . Take the compound Ointment of Marsh-mallows , two drams ; Hogs-grease , half an ounce ; Oyl of white-Lillies , Roses and Mirtles , as much as is sufficient to make it into a Linament . A Discutient Plaister . Take Colophony , Frankincense , Mastick , Pitch of each an Ounce ; Cummin-seeds , Fennel-seeds , of each six drams ; Wax and Oyl of Dill , as much as sufficeth . Mix them , and make it into a Plaister . CHAP. VI. Of particular Dislocations . 1. THe Jaw-bone , except it be in young Children , can hardly be dislocated otherwise than forwards . Sometimes it is only dislocated in one side , and is easily restored ; sometimes in both , in which case it is difficult to set , and very dangerous , and often mortal . It is very seldom luxated from a debility of the Muscles ; sometimes from the laxity of the Ligaments ; for the most part , from a too wide opening of the Mouth . If it be dislocated but on one side , it stands a-skew , and is turned towards the side hurt ; some thing is prominent , the Teeth stand not directly under one another , nor can they be brought together , so that the Mouth remains open . You must draw it towards the opposite side , and reduce it to its place , which is not hard to do ; yea , by a stiff box on the Ear it hath often been restored . If it be dislocated on both sides , then does it fall forwards , the Mouth stands open , both the Apophyses are prominent , the lower Teeth stand further than the upper , and the temporal Muscles are distended . In this case , let yout Servant hold the Patient's Head firm , or hold it against a Wall ; draw the Jaw-bone first downward , putting both your Thumbs in the Mouth , then backward , and lastly upward . 2. The Collar-bone rarely happens to be luxated , and is seldom set , but it stands somewhat out ; whereby it often comes to pass , that the Patient cannot lift up his hand to his mouth , much less to his head . For restoring it , you are to lay the Patient on his back , and a stone under his shoulder ; then you must draw his Arm forward and backward , as the Dislocation requires ; then press the Clavicle , so raised , down into its place . 3. The Great Bone of the Arm ( Adjutorium ) is never dislocated backward ; seldom upwards and forwards , but for the most part downward : a certain sign of it is , if you find it roundish hardness under the Arm-pits , and on the top of the Shoulder a hollowness , and the Arm be longer , and the Patient cannot bring his hand to his Mouth . It may be reduced several ways ; but these are the most convenient , and the most sure . 1. Let a strong man hold the Patient fast about the hurt Shoulder , and let another draw the Arm downwards ; then lift the upper part of the Arm into its Cavity , and the Bone will be soon restored into its place . 2. Take a strong Ladder , at the foot thereof put a ●tool for the Patient to stand upon ; on the uppermost step , bind something round that may just fit the Arm-pits ; put the Patients Arm upon it , and draw it downward , moving the Shoulder-bone to and fro ; let your Servant , mean while , draw the sound Arm downward , and withal , thrust away the Stool from under the Patient , that whilst he is thus pendulous , the Shoulder-bone may be restored . 3. Lay the Arm-pits of the Patient upon the Shoulder of a strong and taller man than himself ; draw the dislocated Arm downward , so that he lifting up his own Shoulder , the Patient may remain in a pendulous posture : In the mean time , press his Shoulder downward , working the Arm to and fro , until it be restored to its due place . 4. The Glossoc●mium described by Hyppocrates , and approved by Paraeus , is the most convenient of all ; to be seen in the Authors themselves . 4. If the Vertebrae of the Neck be out of joint , the Patient is to be set upon a little low Stool , and his Shoulders pressed downward . After this , his Head is to be lifted up with both hands , turning it to and fro ( yet with as little force as may be ) and thus they are to be reduced . Whereupon the Patient will presently find himself at ease , and turn his head whithe● he pleaseth . 5. If the Vertebrae of the Back be forced outwards , the Patient is to be laid upon his Belly and by two Men and two Ligatures , one tied under the Arm-pits , the other about the Hip he must be strongly stretched out , and the Ve●tebroe's be thrust in again . If they be forced i●wards , it is mortal . 6. If the Os sacrum be out of joint , put you● fingers into the Anus , and press it from within as well as from without , into its place . 7. A Rib dislocated , must not remain long out of its place , lest more grievous Accidents follow . If it be removed out of its Vertebra upwards , then hang the Patient by his Arms over a Door , and so press it in . If it be out of joint downward , the Patient must bend himself , laying his hands upon his Knees , and the Chirurgeon in the mean time , must move to and again the displaced Rib till it be restored to its right place . If it be dislocated inward , lay a sticking Plaister on it , and often pull it away with violence ; and thus sometimes it may be restored ; if not , it often proveth mortal , not being capable to be reduced by the Hands . 8. The Cubitus may be dislocated forward or backward , inward or outward . And sometimes the Radius is likewise dislocated with it , sometimes it remains in its place ; which by handling the part , is easily perceived . If the Cubitus be out forwards , the Arm thereby becomes shorter , & cannot be bent ; the Bone stands out forwards , and behind there is a preternatural hallowness . The forced-out Bone must , as well in this , as in all other kinds of dislocation of the Elbow , be speedily restored ; otherwise there will follow grievous Pain , Inflammation , Feaver , Vomiting of Choler , and sometimes Death it self . Let the Arm be extended obliquely , and so far , that one Bone may not hurt the other in the setting . If the Hands be not strong enough , then bend the dislocated Arm about a Pillar or a Bed-post , and by the help of a Bandage extend it , pressing the Bone backward , until it be replaced . If it be dislocated back-ward , the Arm will then also be shorter , and cannot be bent , the Bone will stand out behind ; and before there is a preternatural cavity . If it be inward or outward , there are the like signs ; only the Tumor will be in the place , to which the Bone hath been forced ; whereas the hollowness is there , whence it hath been forced . All these three dislocations may be easily cured by a convenient Extention , if they be not inveterate . The same is to be understood of the Radius , when forced out of its place . 9. The Hip may be put out of joint four manner of ways chiefly ; inward , outward and forward , but seldom backward . If inward , the Leg is longer , and moveth with difficulty ; the Knee is turned outward , and the head of the Thigh-bone by the hands may be perceiv'd in the Groin . As it is difficult to put in , so easily doth it slip out again , whereby the Part affected is wasted , and the Patient lamed . To reduce it to its place , lay the Patient upon the midst of a Bench or Table ; between his Legs put a strong stick , wound about with Linnen , and upon it let him stifly stretch out his Leg , and the Chirurgeon in the mean time with his hands set it . If outwardly dislocated , the Leg grows shorter , and the Foot is turned inwards . The Patient can then indeed bend his Leg , but hardly bring it to the ground . Though it be not set aright , yet the pain vanisheth of it self , and the Patient in time is able to go without Crutches . Lay him on a Bench or Table as above ; let the Leg be strongly extended , either with hands or Bandage , and mean while reduce it into its place . If the Hip be forced out forward , the Groin is swoln , and the Buttocks fallen , the Leg is neither longer nor shorter , nor cannot be bent but with trouble ; and the Urine is suppressed . Though it be not set aright , yet the Patient in time will be able to go well enough upon it ; though sometimes it falls out , that he must somewhat trail his Leg after him . To restore it , let the Patient lie on his sound side , and strongly stretch out his Leg , press it into its former place ; and in case the hand be too weak , thrust it in with your Knee . If it be dislocated backward , the Patient can neither stretch out , nor bend his Leg , nor is he able to bring his Heel to the ground , and if he should force himself to do so , he would fall backward ; the Leg is shorter , there is a hollowless in the Groins , and if the Buttocks be pressed upwards , you shall find an unusual swelling . Though it be not put in , yet the pain will in time vanish , and then the Leg may be bent again , but it remains shorter and straight , nor is the Foot turned inward nor outward . Lay the Patient on his Belly , and strongly extend his Leg ; mean time apprehend the Thigh bone above the Knee ; stretch it outward from off the sound Leg ; press the Head into its Cavity , in which yet it will not stay , if thenceforth the Patient do not keep himself very quiet . 10. The Dislocations of the Tibia and Fibula , are cured after the same manner as those of the Cubitus and Radius . 11. If the Knee pan be out of its place , let the Patient stand upright , and press it in again ; lay on the side whence it hath been forced away , a hollow Splint , answerable to the shape of the said Pan , and below in the cavity of the Leg , put one or more compressing Splints , binding the whole Leg so stiff , that the Knee may not bend . CHAP. VII . Of Ruptures . HAving thus roughly handled the boney and hard parts of the Body , it now follows , that I treat the soft and fleshie more gently , and describe their Synthesis or re-unition again . Therefore I begin with the broken Peritonaeum , which sometimes gives way to the Intestines , at other times to the Cawl , and not seldom to both , to get out of their natural place into the Groins or Scrotum , there causing a Rupture called Entorocele , or Hernia Intestinalis , if the Guts come out ; an Epiplocele , or Hernia Omentalis , if the Omentum or Cawl be out . The Peritonaeum is made up of two strong , but soft Membranes , which do so contain whatsoever is included in the Belly or lowest Cavity , that when sound , nothing can fall out . In Women , the Os Pubis is its utmost Limit . In Men , its outermost Membrane reaches farther ; and constitutes the first proper Coat of the Testicles . In the Groins , it comprehends the Seminal Vessels as in a Sheath , called Processus , or Productio Peritonaei . This being stretch'd , or enlarged , or coming to burst , is the proximate cause to the lately mentioned Ruptures . The Groins therefore are the usual places of Ruptures : But do not imagine , that the Peritonoeum cannot be distended or burst in other places , and there to cause a Rupture . It happens sometimes above the Navel , yet seldom : Beneath , and on the side of the Navel , far above the Groins , I have not only seen it often , with many others , but seen it ordered and dressed just like an Abscess ; the Chirurgeon giving no other reason for his mistake , than that it was not the place of Ruptures ; which those that love the Art and their own Honour , may take notice of . Most times the Ileon falls down , yet sometimes the other Guts come out with it , and fall into the Scrotum ; which cannot come to pass by a simple distention of the abovesaid process , but that necessarily in all such great Ruptures it must be broken . The Causes which make the Peritonaeum to burst or to dilate , are Falling , Leaping , Blows , bearing of heavy Burdens , strong Vomiting or Coughing , difficult going to Stool , Winds retained , and all vehement Motions of the Body . Signs . ] The Tumor is sometimes bigger , sometimes lesser , sometimes altogether vanisht , but with the least Motion returning . Though the Caul or Intestines should be fallen down never so much , they may easily , without any pain , be thrust in again , unless Wind or Excrement hinder it , in which case the Rupture is very painful . If the Intestines be full of Wind , the whole belly is tense ; you may hear a noise , and the Patient breaks Wind upwards and downwards . If the Excrements be grown hard , the Patient goes with difficulty to Stool , and the swelling , weight and hardness , little by little encreaseth . If the Peritonaeum be only relaxed and widened , then the Tumor from little becomes bigger by degrees ; but if it be broken , it suddenly descends . Prognosticks . ] In little Children , Ruptures are easily cured ; in aged people , slowly or not at all , especially if the Peritonaeum be burst . If the Intestines be filled with Wind or Excrements , there follows pain ; and if that be not suddenly removed , an Inflamation , Gangrene , and at last Death it self . Cure. ] Lay the Patient on his Back with his Legs on high , and a little asunder , by which it often comes to pass , that the Caul or the Intestines return of themselves into their former place ; but that not happening , press them in gently with your fingers . And if you cannot effect this , by reason of Wind or hardened Excrements , then use the following Medicines . Where the Excrements are indurated , Take Roots of Marsh-mallows , two ounces : of white Lillies , one ounce ; Leaves of Mallows , Violets , Pellitory of the Wall , of each half a handful ; Flowers of Camomile and Melilot , of each two pugils ; Bran , half a handful : Boil them in Water , and to the Liquor , Add of Barly and Bean-meal , of each three ounces ; Lin-seed and Fenugreek , of each two drams ; Oyl of Roses and white Lillies , Ducks-Fat , and Hens Fat , of each an ounce . Make it into Cataplasm . In case this Cataplasm be not sufficient , or seems not to be so , then bathe the Patient two or three hours in Oyl , sweet Milk , or Water , wherein Emollients have been boyled ; not forgetting in the mean time Clysters and Purges . Against Wind. Take Oyl of Camomile , Rue , of each one ounce ; Oyl of Nard and Dill , of each three drams ; Spirit of Wine , two drams ; a little Wax : Make it into an Oyntment . Another , Take Oyl of Wormwood , one ounce ; Oyl of Nard and Nutmeg exprest , of each half an ounce : Oyl of Mace and Carraways distilled , of each one dram ; Malmsey , an ounce and half : Boil it a little , then add to it as much Wax as is sufficient to make it into an Ointment . Inwardly use the seeds of Anise , Fenel , Carraways , and others Medicines dispelling Wind ; which also are to be mixt in the peculiar Clysters requisite to this purpose . Also the Cumin Plaister used by some , may here do good service . Or , Take the Styptick Plaister of Crollius , Gum-Caranna , Tacamahac , of each half a dram ; Ol. Philosophorum , and Carraways distilled , of each an ounce : Make it into a Plaister . These impediments being thus removed , and the Caul or Intestines reduced to their place ; you must then with convenient Bands or Trusses so long keep them in , until the burst Peritonaeum be so firmly grown , either together again , or to the Muscles of the Belly , that nothing can fall out of it any more . And this you will the sooner obtain , if you outwardly lay on it the following Plaister , and inwardly assist Nature with appropriated Medicines . But here remember , that in old Ruptures , and aged People , the edges of the burst Peritonaeum are sometimes callous , that how fitly soever they are brought together , yet they can never grow together ; and in that case Bands must do the best ; but in young Children they easily grow together ; and here Trusses are better than the best Bands : Those that are not acquainted with them , must confult those that are . A Plaister for a Rupture . Take Roots of the great Comfrey , Bistort , of each an ounce and half ; Round Birthwort , two drams ; Galls , Cypress-Nuts , Pomegranate-Rinds , of each one dram and half ; Flowers of Balaustians , Red-Roses , Oak-Leaves , of each half a dram ; Aloes , Dragons-Blood , Acacia , Earth-worms dried , Frankincense , Mastick , Myrrhe , Sarcocols , Mummy , of each one dram ; Pitch , Colophony , Burnt-Talch , of each one dram ; Lytharge , Bole-Armonick , Lap. Hematitis , prepared Steel , of each one scruple ; Venice-Turpentine , as much as is sufficient to make a Plaister . An Apozem , that the Patient may take five ounces two or three time a day . Take Osmund-Royal , Rupture wort , of each one handful ; Roots of the great Comfrey , Bistort of each one ounce and half ; St. Johns-wort Flowers , one handful ; Aniseeds , two drams ; Boyl them in Red-Wine , and to a pint and half of the strained Liquor , Add , Of the Syrup of Comfrey of Fernelius , two ounces : Make it an Apozem . Pills that the Patient may take five or six of , mornings and evenings . Take Mummy , one dram ; Galbanum dissolved in Vinegar , two drams ; Myrrhe , Filings of Steel , dried Hares-Dung , of each half a dram ; Powder of Earth-Worms , two scruples : Make them into Pils about the bigness of a great Pease . If by a Wound , the Caul or Intestines come out , you are to endeavour to put them in again , before they lose their natural warmth or colour by the Air , otherwise there will remain but small hopes of recovery . If the Intestines be wounded , then with a waxed Thread stitch the Lips together , and with a gentle hand return it into the Body ; as also the Omentum slipt out , unless it should have lost its natural colour and warmth ; in which case , you must tie it in the place where it is sound , cutting off the part that is putrid , and reduce it into the Belly , leaving the Thread hanging out of the Wound , that after Suppuration , it may be conveniently fetcht out . And then you must stitch together the Wound of the Belly and the Peritonaeum , which is to be done after this manner ; Take a Needle , thred it with a Waxen Thread , thrust it from without through the Skin and Muscles unto the very Peritonaeum ; leaving it on this side untoucht , but lay hold on it on the other side ; pierce it through , and the Muscles and the Skin also , drawing the Lips together ; then passing over the space of an inch , thrust in the Needle on the same side again , on which you drew it out last , through the Skin and Muscles , leaving again the Peritonaeum on the same side untoucht , but holding it on the other side , thrust it through together with the Skin and Muscles , and so on : Then seeing that by reason of the continual motion of the Belly , your stitches may be easily undone , the rather , because the haste , sometimes here to be used , will not permit to make them with Exactness , it is always necessary to apply to the Wound a sticking-Plaister . Among these Ruptures is to be reckoned the Navel-Rupture ( called Exomphalos , or Hernia Umbilicalis ) which proceeds from the same cause , and is cured by the same means : Only you are here to observe , That upon the Plaister , you must put Bolsters of Leather , or other hard things , and this according to the bigness of the Rupture ; that by this means it may be sufficiently and perfectly kept in . It is worthy nothing that the Peritonaeum seldom bursts in this part . I have divers times found and shewed in dissected Bodies , that the Navil , together with the Intestine following , stood out bigger than a mans Head , insomuch that the right Muscles of the Belly were pressed to the side , and severed from one another ; and yet was the Peritonaeum but stretched , and no where broken . These are the simple and compounded Ruptures that are commonly described ; but Practice shews us many others , not mention'd by Writers . For , Experience hath taught me , that the Peritonaeum may burst in the back-part , and there cause a Rupture . We also find , that the Processus Peritonaei near to the Groins , may come so to be lacerated , that the Guts press not into the Scrotum , but between the Skin and Muscles falls down toward the Thigh . Besides , we have more than once found , that the Vás deferens was fallen twisted into the Scrotum , and had there made a Rupture ; which happening , it may with the Hands be easily reduced , yet , goes in of it self by lying backward , without any further inconvenience . The manner of cure had nothing peculiar in it self , but that you contrive such Bands , that may reduce the parts fallen out into their right place , without prejudicing the sound ones . Among these Ruptures , are commonly reckoned divers Swellings , that belong to other Chapters ; where also we intend to describe them . But to comply with young Students , I shall here enumerate those that in the modern Practice do occur ; Namely , 1. Entero-cele , Hernia Intestinalis , or the falling down of the Guts into the Groin . 2. Epiplo-cele , Hernia Omentalis , or the falling down of the Caul . 3. Omphalo-cele , Hernia Umbilicalis , or the Rupture of the Navel . 4. Pneumato-cele , Hernia Ventosa , or the Wind-Rupture . 5. Hydro-cele , Hernia Aquosa , Water-Rupture . 6. Bubono-cele , Swelling of the Glandules in the Groin . 7. Cirso-cele , a swelling of the Seminal Vessels in the Scrotum . 8. Hernia-Veneris , an hardening of the Testicles by an impure Concuóitus . 9. Hernia-Humoralis , a Repletion of the Testicles with unnatural Humors . 10. Hernia Carnosa , a fleshy Rupture . 11. Broncho-cele , Hernia Gutturis , a swelling in the Throat . 12. Spermato-cele , figuratively so called by me , when the Vas deferens falls twisted into the Scrotum . CHAP. VIII . Of the falling down of the Matrix . THe Matrix does not easily fall down by Relaxation , much less by Laceration of her broad Ligaments , as most Writers imagin ; from hard Labour , or by an indiscreet drawing away of the Secundine . Others with me have seen , that the bottom of the Matrix hath been plainly inverted in pudendis , so that the inward part shewed it self as the outward . We have also found ( especially in those that were subject to Costiveness or Belly-ach ) that the membranes of the Pudenda were so far stretcht out , that the unskilful have taken it for the Matrix it self , and do so still . For though many Authors have dared to write , that the Womb may be cut out without danger of life , seems altogether impossible to a skilful Anatomist . To cure this Disease , lay the Patient on her back , with her Knees on high , and Legs asunder ; then take a Wax-Candle of a competent thickness , mix therewith some Castoreum or Assa Foetida , and with it gently press the Womb inward , and having sastened the Candle with a Bandage , apply outwardly to the Belly the Emplastrum Barbarum , or the following : Take the Roots of Cyprus , Bistort , of each a dram ; Galls , Acacia , of each half a dram : Cypress-Nuts , Date-stones , Myrtle-Berries , of each one dram ; Pitch and Colophony , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Plaister . Then presently enjoyn the Patient to lie still , with the Legs cross , and to beware of speaking aloud , of scolding , and of whatever may occasion coughing or sneezing . Here great care is to be had , that your Wax-Candle be not too thick , to the end that by its continual friction it may not cause Fluorem Album , whereby the strength of the Body would certainly come to decay . Yet because ev'n by the greatest care and circumspection , this inconvenience will hardly be altogether or always prevented ; therefore those do very well and discreetly , that long-ways perforat the Candle , and thereby give a convenient passage for the humors flowing that way . CHAP. IX . Of the falling down of the Fundament . IF the Gut be sunk down , anoint it with Oyl of Rose and Myrtle , mixing a little Powder of Galls amongst it , and with your Fingers and a small Linnen-Rag , put it in . If an Inflamation hinder the reducing it , then bathe the Anus with these Medicines , Take Flowers of Elder , Camomile , and St. John's-wort , of each a handful ; Red Roses , rwo Pugils ; the tops of Wormwood and Melilot , of each half a handful : Boil therein Milk and Red Wine , and bathe the part . Here especially care is to be had , that no external cold may come to the fallen-out Anus ; for then you may sooner than you are aware of , be surprized with a Gangreen . Wherefore do your utmost to put it in again with speed ; and in the mean time , endeavor with the above prescrib'd Bathing and warm Linnen Rags , to preserve its natural heat . There is yet another , though in appearance ridiculous , yet in reality a good way of reducing the Gut. With a strong hand strike five or six times the Patient's Buttocks , and thereby the Muscles , called Ani levatores , will presently draw the Anus into its right place again . But before the Patient be thus chastized , take care that the Gut may first be anointed with Oyl of Roses , or of Myrtle . CHAP X. Of the second Operation called Diaeresis , or the seperation of what was united together . HItherto we have joined together again what had been disjoined ; now it follows , that we separate what is united , and treat of the second Manual Operation , called Diaeresis , which teacheth us the manner of Cutting and Burning , and that both in the hard and soft parts of the Body . In the soft , the Cutting is called Incision . In the hard , it is performed four manner of ways : By Terebration or Perforation ; by Rasion or Scraping ; by Limation , or Filing ; by Serration , or Sawing . Burning is done either by an Iron ( which is the Actual Cautery ) or by Medicaments ( called the Potential Cautery ) as shall be declared particularly hereafter . CHAP. XI . Of opening a Vein . BLeeding ( one of the greatest Remedies in the Art of Physick ) is sometimes highly necessary , but sometimes so dangerous , that it ought not to be used without very urgent Causes . Here therefore I think it will be better somewhat to digress for fuller information , than to leave the unskilful in their error . The Blood is the darling of Nature , by whose assistance she performeth all her Operations , and which can hardly be drawn from her without dammage ; yet does Art require , that those who meddle with it , being neither venturous nor timorous , but discreet and couragious , and making out of necessity a virtue , do sometimes proceed to the opening a Vein ; yet for no other than these four following causes . 1. In a Plethora , or super-abundance of blood , that by this means Nature may be eased of her too heavy burden , and the innate heat preserved from suffocation . 2. For Revulsion-sake , when the blood and the ( therein ) mingled humors , by flowing too plentifully to this or that part , hinder the Cure : Here you are always to chuse a Vein of the opposite side , and that sometimes the farthest distant , sometimes the nearest . 3. For the Derivation or conveyance of the Blood ( which is already got into the part , but is not yet altogether setled there , nor extravasated ) into another place ; in which case a Vein is to be opened the nearest to the Part. 4. For Refrigeration , when the heat of the Blood is so excessive , that it cannot be allayed by cooling Medicines , or not time enough . These limits are too narrow for some , who will needs take into those a fifth cause , which they make the Corruption of the Blood , held by them to be as great an inducement for bleeding as any of the four by us recited ; to the end , say they , that Nature being rid of part of what is corrupt , may be the better able to correct what remains . But I much wish , 1. That they could make this discharge without the loss of that strength which is so highly necessary . 2. That they would be present when their Patient is to bleed , and precisely tell to what degree of corruption his blood is come , that so the Chirurgeon may know how much of it he is to take , and how often ; forasmuch as they will not allow , that Bleeding is good in all sorts of the Blood 's corruption , but in that only which is not gone considerably far . 3. That they would declare , why they will have cur'd the greater corruption by Purging , and the lesser by Bleeding , since that they give to the one as well as to the other ( and that duly ) the name of Cacho-Chimia . Let them shew , that things differing only secundum Majus & Minus , do differ in specie , and so require specifically different Remedies . Others proceed yet further , and shed innocent Blood in all sorts of Fevers , without any consideration of spots of the Plague , or of Poison it self ; thus freeing themselves from a great deal of labor and trouble , otherwise caus'd to the Physitian from the variety of Fevers . But because the nature of all Poyson and Malignant Humors is continually to assault the Heart , and suddenly to prostrate the strength of the strongest Persons ; and since Bleeding doth likewise both , not only diminishing strength , but also drawing the malignity toward the Heart , and driving in again , for the oppression of Nature , what she had thrown out for her relief : I do intreat and warn all the Practisers of our Art , That as they love the quiet of their Mind , and the good of their Patients , they would beware of bleeding in Pestilential and other Malignant Fevers ; as also in all cases that may befal People by Poyson , either inward or outward . The French , Italians , Spaniards and Portugueses ( great Blood-letters ) will , I expect , tell me ; That Nature , when by bleeding she hath vent , and is somewhat discharg'd , shall be better able to throw out the remaining Evil. And this seems to be true , for the blood indeed receives Air , that the Spirits may the better flie away , and is robb'd of that strength which it so necessarily wants ; whereupon Nature exchangeth the Life of the Patient for death , and extorts tears from the By-standers . Without alledging other Reasons , they ground themselves upon Experience . And it were to be wished they had that ground indeed ; for we find such Patients of theirs , who in the morning were in no danger , even after but the taking away of five or six ounces of Blood , to be cold and stiff at night . Whence it may easily be collected , what it is they call Experience , viz. If the Patient by chance escape death , then Bleeding must have the honor of it ; but if he die , as for the most part , then the malignity of the Disease was the cause of it . Wherefore I alledge Experience against Experience , and praise God Almighty , that he hath vouchsafed to furnish all those , who without envy , passion , or slavish dependance upon others , will duly consider Diseases with surer means . The more moderate sort of them would have Bleeding only administred in the beginning of the Disease , and before the Malignity appears outwardly . This I shall willingly allow them ; 1. In very hot Countreys . 2. In a Plethorick Body . 3. If the humors flying to the head , cause any grievous symptoms there ; in which case , bleeding in the Hand or Foot may be , I think , very beneficial . Otherwise those that use it in all bodies , and without distinction in these cold and moist parts , will find the ill effects of it , and be puzled withal to give a reason for their Practice , allowable by Art ; the rather because , by their own confession , they dare not use this their Darling of Bleeding at certain times , but find themselves best in the use of Sudorificks and cooling Drinks . But enough of this . Now how many Ounces of Blood ought to be taken at once ; the degree of the Disease , and the Patients more or less strength , will indicate . And 't is better too little than too much . I have never taken more from the strongest and most plethoric Person under my Cure , than twelve ounces at once , chusing rather , in case of need , to let out twenty ounces at two times , than fifteen at once ; of which method I have found good success . As to the season of the year , and the hour of the day , little regard needs to be had in those Diseases , wherein bleeding cannot be deferred without danger , as in Plurisies , Squinancies , &c. Otherwise , the Spring and Autumn , and the Morning are best . The veins that are wont commonly to be opened , are these : In the Forehead , the Vena frontis ; in the Temples , the Vena Temporalis ; in the Mouth , the Vena sublingualis , or Ranularis ; in the Neck , the Jugularis externa ; in the Arm , the Basilica , under which lieth an Artery ; the Mediana , under which lieth a Nerve , and under both of them a Tendon ; and the Cephalica , which hath under , or near it , neither Artery , Nerve , nor Tendon , and therefore may safely be opened : This last hath but one small Branch that runs outward to the head , whence it hath got the name of the Head Vein . Without this consideration , it little matters which of these three be opened , in regard that about the Arm-pits they all acknowledge no more but one Branch . In the Hand , between the little finger and its neighbour , the Salvatella ; in the Foot , the Saphena and Ischiatica . The manner of Bleeding is so well known , that I think it needless here to describe it ; only I could wish , that some of those that let blood , would take care somewhat better to guess of the number of Ounces of Blood they take from their Patients , that so we might not find 12 , 16 , 18 , yea , 22 ounces drawn away instead of 6 or 8 , that were prescribed . To prevent so intolerable a mistake , I would advise , that small Porringers of Tin or Copper were made , in which the number of ounces were mark'd ; though expert Masters do not at all need them , as knowing that Blood is really weightier , than it outwardly seems . CHAP. XII . Of the opening of Abscesses , or Imposthumes . THe Humors here and there gathered , do often cause a Swelling , which nature is not always able to dissipate , unless Art do succor her by fit means ; which if fruitless , you must use Suppuration , and then stay till she of her self make an opening , except there be a necessity to hasten one , or even not to stay for a perfect Suppuration : As , 1. When the matter being very sharp or malign , upon which happens a Corrosion of the neighboring parts , and a corruption of the Bones , Tendons or Nerves . 2. When it may affect a nobler part . 3. When it lieth in the Joynts . 4. When it is cast out by a Crisis . Before you proceed to the opening , you are to consider , whether the matter be contain'd in its own proper Tunicle , or whether it be without any Tunicle . If without any , then make your apertion with a right Line , observing the Fibres of the Muscles . For Example ; In the head , according to the position of the Hair , long-ways ; in the Eye-lids , transverse ; in the Temples , the Nose , Neck , Breast , Back , Arms , Feet , Joynts , long-ways ; in the midst of the Abdomen , let it be long-ways ; in the sides of it somewhat oblique ; in the Groins , transverse ; but not very deep , by season of the subjacent seminary Vessels . Always beware of touching any great Vein , Artery or Nerve , though the Fibres be cut a-cross , lest from a lesser evil there should arise a greater . The properest place for the opening , is the most raised and softest part of the Abscess , if possible in the depending , that the purulent matter may the more conveniently be discharged : To which end also you are with a Tent so long to keep open the wound , until the part , being altogether cleansed of its preternatural Humors , may return to its former Functions . In the opening , thrust not in the Launcet too deep , nor further into the Cavity than to the matter ; and as soon as you perceive that , draw it a little back , and turn the point upward ; making your opening through the Skin so big as may afford the contained matter a free vent . If the Abscess be included in a Tunicle , if small , make the Incision long ways ; if big , then make a double incision , that is , cross-ways ; and beware of touching the Vesicle , otherwise you must expect a foetide and almost incurable Ulceration . This being well done , press out with your Fingers the Vesicle , which seldom or never sticks to the Skin , and easily follows ; cut off the little Artery by which it is fed ; and have a care , that not the least Particle of the Bag may remain on it , lest it gather again . Forasmuch as in this Operation I find , that Chirurgeons differ in the Instrument they ought to use , some chusing the Launcet , others the Potential Cautery , and extol it far above the former : I think my self obliged to declare here what I judge of this matter . The Potential Cautery hath this Advantage , that it doth not terrifie timorous Patients , nor is painful to the tender ; especially joyning with it the present and known good Remedies : For unquenched Lime , mixed with Holland Sope , worketh deep enough into the flesh , yet much gentlier than the Corrosive of Ambr. Paraeus . But it hath these Inconveniencies : 1. That according to the tenderness or strength of the Skin or Bodies , sometimes it eats in deeper than needs ; for we have found by experience , that in some it hath eaten through the Skin and Muscles , to the very cavity of the Belly ; in others irrecoverably wounded the processes of the Peritonaeum , together with the seminal vessels therein . 2. Commonly it spreads it self in length and breadth somewhat further than you would have it , especially if it be to be applied under the Arm-pits , in the Groin , or in the Joynts ; for it no sooner grows warm , but it melts , and so spreads abroad , notwithstanding the Plaister with which the Surgeon designed to bound it . 3. There are necessarily required some hours ( in some Bodies more , in others less ) before it can perform its Operation ; and this the Humor will not always bear , especially if it be malign . 4. And the Scar falls not presently off ; and if you would give a present vent to the Humors , you will be obliged still to make use of a Launcet . Be as circumspect as you can , I am sure , you will hardly avoid these Inconveniencies . On the other hand , the Launcet hath this trouble , that many people are affrighted at it , and that it is painful : But the fear may be prevented by silence , and the pain is little considerable ; mean time you have these Advantages : 1. That with the Launcet , the Apertion may be made as long and as deep as the Chirurgeon desireth . 2. The matter is suddenly discharged , and the Patient hath present relief . 3. The unconcocted remainder may be the sooner concocted , by assisting Nature with convenient Remedies , both inwardly and outwardly . 4. You will not be troubled with a long gleet , which if it happens , the fault is assuredly in the Chirurgeon . For almost all Tumors that appear behind the Ears , in the Neck , under the Arm-pits , or in the Groin , spring from indurated Glandules , replete with a preternatural humor ; these Glandules are all included in their own Membranes , which being toucht , either with a Launcet , or with Corrosive Medicines , there must needs follow a gleet ( for 't is impossible that the Glandule should be able to preserve it self , or the contained Humor , its Tunicle being divided ) which will continue until the whole Glandule and Tunicle are both consumed . CHAP. XIII . Of the Separation of Parts unnaturally joyned . WIthin the Ear is a thin , but strong Membrane called the Drum. This being overgrown with another preternatural Membrane , or a Caruncle , the Patient loseth his hearing ; which is not at all to be cured by any Manual Art , and difficultly by Medicines . But if the Cavity of the Ear come to be closed up with a Membrane , and thereby the hearing lost , then is it to be opened with a fit Instrument , and as soon as may be , cicatriz'd . That many have been born with the Anus imperforated , and the Intestine covered with a Membrane , hath been often observed ; which if the Membrane be tender and thin , is to be opened with the Fingers ; if thick , with a Launcet , long-ways ; and afterwards kept open with a small leaden Pipe , and drying Medicines . The Pudenda Virginum are sometimes also clos'd with a preternatural Membrane , which causeth most grievous Accidents , when they are grown marriageable . Sometimes the part is altogether grown together ; sometimes upon an ill-treated Ulcer , coalescunt Labia & Membrum illud ineptum reddunt congressui virili . Sometimes a preternatural Caruncle shuts the Os Vulvae . The two first are to be opened long ways with a sharp Instrument , in part wound about with linnen Rags , and then cured according to Art. To the last , which causeth most difficulty , you 'l need in the Operation a Speculum Matricis , and in the latter end of the Cure , a small Pipe , perforated throughout in length , to promote the Cicatrizing . Here we shall take leave to speak something of the Tongue , not of a long and sharp one , for which I have found either none , or at least , no better remedy than contempts , patience and commiseration ; but of those , that being short and tied , deprive Children , first , of Sucking , afterwards of Speaking : Which is easily remedied , by loosening the string of the Tongue , by cutting it transverse with a pair of Scissars , and anointing it afterwards with Honey of Roses three or four times a day . In the cutting , the neighboring parts and veins must be carefully shunned ; and sometimes the Nerve of the sixth pair of its Branches run so near the String , that by a deep incision they may be easily hurt , and the Patient fall into sad Accidents . Here let the Chirurgeon know , that of an hundred Children , scarce one needs this Manual Operation ; and that those Midwives are as rash as ignorant , who in all new-born Babes , do forthwith dilacerate this String , whereby the found parts being hurt , they are often deprived of their necessary Sucking , and , by subsequent symptoms , of their Life . CHAP. XIV . Of the Paracenthesis . ALthough the word Paracenthesis , signifies all Punctures , yet custom hath appropriated it solely to the opening of the Belly in a Dropsie , and to that of the Breast in Empyema , though more to that than to this . This Manual Operation is ancient , and full of danger ; yet sometimes preserves the life of the Patient . Nature and Success have emboldened us now and then to make use of it ; but Experience hath taught us , that the greatest difficulty consists herein : 1. That the parts debilitated , and deserted of their natural heat , do easily , after opening , mortifie . 2. That together with the Water , issues out likewise the Spirits . 3. That the pressing water can hardly be so kept in , but it will run out in despight of the Chirurgeon ; and if , the better to close the Wound , you do forcibly press in the Pipe , a Gangrene soon and easily ensueth . Who therefore expects a good issue of this Operation , must use it only upon a Body that is not emaciated or wasted ; in a Dropsie that is recent ( or at least , when the Tumor in a short time hath risen to a great bulk ) and which , upon the use of proper Remedies , would not presently be removed ; in such Patients that are not molested with a Fever , or with difficulty of breathing , and where the noble parts are yet sound and uncorrupted ; and in persons of a middle age , since in Children and in old people it succeeds not so prosperously . As to the Place ; if the Navel stands out , seek for no other , but make your opening therein : But if that be much drawn in ( as it commonly happens to be in Hydropical Persons ) it is not proper for it : In which case you must take for your place three inches beneath the Navel , not in the white-Line , which , to my wonder , I find proposed by some ; but , on the side of the right Muscle , in the Muscle called Oblique Descendens : Mark it first with Ink , and then make a small Apertion through the Skin , Muscles , and Peritonaeum , taking great care that the Omentum , or Guts , be not wounded ; which also , by reason of the interposing Water , cannot easily be hurt . He that will be very careful of the opening , must make it according to the Ductus of the Fibres , a little obliquely downwards ( according to this \ ) in the left side ; and ( according to this , / ) in the right side . As soon as you perceive Water to come forth , take a Golden , Silver , or Leaden small Pipe , that is , 1. Smooth . 2. Furnisht at the Head with a Button or Wing . 3. Perforated on the sides with three or four holes . 4. No longer than the thickness of the dissected part , that is , an inch broad . 5. Somewhat crooked at the end . 6. Exactly fitting the size of the Orifice . Put this into the Apertion , lay over it a sticking-Plaister ( others take a Spunge , or a four double linnen Rag ) bind up the Patient , and let him rest two or three hours ; then open the Bandage again , and take away one , two , three , seldom or never more pints of Water , and so repeating it once or twice a day , till the water be almost all discharged . You must not take away all at first , for the chilness of the parts , following so great an Evacuation , very often causeth death . The Pipe is not to be taken out , but must remain all the time of the cure in the Wound , which you must at length heal up according to Art. For the opening of an Hydropical Belly , this is the safest as hitherto practised way , that is left us by the Ancients ; but the industry of their Posterity hath invented for us a much convenienter Instrument , whereby we not only do avoid many of the above-mentioned difficulties , but also with less trouble preserve the lives otherwise incurable Patients , freeing them from stretching , pain and trouble , according to our pleasure , or the degree of their strength . This never enough commended Instrument was first of all brought out of Italy ; by the experienced Chirurgeon of this City , Mr. Jacob Block , and by him put into practice , to the great benefit of many Patients . Commonly he chuseth the place lately pointed out by us , viz. about three inches below the Navel , and perforates the Skin , Muscles and Peritonaeum , unto the very Water , taking away no more at once than a quart . That done , he draws out his Instrument again , puts nothing upon the made hole but dry Lint and a sticking-Plaister , whereby he sufficiently hinders the running out , against your Will , of even a drop of Water ; for , upon the withdrawing of the Instrument , the opened Skin , Muscles and Peritonaeum are easily by their natural motion so far drawn asunder , that the holes cannot any more exactly close upon one another . This being once performed , we regulate ourselves according to the strength of the Patient , staying two , three or more days , before we repeat this Operation ; then either the first Orifice is to be opened , or again a new one to be made , especially if the Chirurgeon finds , that the Water may be more conveniently drawn away in another place . In an Hydrocele ( when the water is fallen into the Scrotum ) the said Chirurgeon doth by this Instrument so dexterously discharge the Water out of the Scrotum , that the next day you shall not , or hardly be able to find where the Hole was . The Perforation seems to me a little inconvenient , wherefore I have caused this Instrument so far to be altered , as that I make the end not to be wrought round , but sharp on both sides , Launcetwise , by which means it may be sooner thrust through the Muscles . But then , his may be made of Silver , mine must be of Steel . To the end that you may the better comprehend what we say , we shall represent to your view the Instrument , and the Operation it self , in the ensuing Figures . Expligation of the Figure . FIG . I. ●●e Silver Pipe of Mr. Jacob Block , with a ●…nd point end . ●●e little hole , through which the Water pas●… out of the Belly into the Pipe. ●●e Stillet or small Wire , to cleanse the Pipe ●… , after the operation . FIG . II. ●●e Steel Pipe of the Author , with an end ●… a Launcet . The little Hole , as before . ●●e Iron-Wire , as before , FIG . III. ●●e Bed on which the Patient sits . ●●e Hydropical Person . ● Pipe thrust into the Cavity of the Belly ●●●●ugh the right Muscle , where the above●…mended Chirurgeon affirms , that the made ●… is sooner healed up . ●●e Bason to receive the Water running out . ●●e Chirurgeons or Assistants hand . CHAP. XV. Of the Opening of the Breast . THere is sometimes collected in the Cavity of the Breast a water or purulent matter . The Water gathers either by some Lymphatick Vessels burst , or from an unconcocted watriness of the Blood. The purulent Matter follows upon Inflammations of the Throat , or Lungs , or a Pleurisie , &c. If it be Matter that is collected , it is called Empyema ; if Water , Hydrops pectoris vel pulmonis , the Dropsie of the Breast or Lungs . The Marks of the Water are , a dry Cough , a painful heaviness , a difficulty of breathing , even to Suffocation , great Thirst , little Appetite , a pale Look and sometimes a swelling of the Legs , now and then accompanied with a Feaver ; and when the Patient turns himself , you may perceive a rumbling noise . The collected Sanies may be known by the following Signs ; When the Inflamation of the Lungs or Pleura , will not , upon Bleeding , or other convenient means , be sufficiently removed , then may you apprehend a collection of such matter to come within a fortnight . Between the thirtieth and fortieth day the Tumor commonly breaks . The Patient shall find a great heaviness in his Chest without considerable pain ; and in case it is accompanied with pain , then you are to Expect a new Flux , which you must divert by Bleeding . The Patient hath a difficulty in breathing ; in motion , he hears a rumbling , at least he is sensible that the matter changeth place , and the side affected is to the touch , hotter than the other . He casts up , with violent coughing , a purulent matter , having a continual Fever ; he finds an anxiety at his heart , and hath little stomach to his meat . If we cannot expel these Humors by Expectorating , nor by Diureticks , nor Diaphoreticks , nor by purging Medicines , then are we forc'd to come to Manual Operation . This cannot be done without danger , and is not to be attempted in case the Patient be weak , and the inward parts already corrupted . However , this Operation hath less danger than the next foregoing , and people oftner recover upon it ; yea , Learned Writers assure us , that by this Operation , and the use of Injection , they have cured many of Ulcers of the Lungs . Concerning the Place of Opening , Authors are not agreed in it ; the reason whereof is obvious : For , the Diaphragma runs higher in some persons than in others ; whence it comes to pass , that the collected Humors in some Patients , lie higher than in others . Secondly , the Chest is raised in some , flat in others ; which here much alters the case . Besides , the Lungs do often grow so fast to the Pleura , that the sanious matter cannot easily be carried into the Cavity of the Breast : In which case it would be ill done , to chose the place of Opening lowest , in respect of the Diaphragma . And in regard that in this , as in other swellings , the most eminent place is , esteemed the most convenient for opening , it cannot be otherwise but that one Chirurgeon hath made choice of this place , and another useth that place as the best . Upon which account , Hyppocrates Guido , Amatus Lusitanus , &c. do make the apertion between the third and fourth Rib , counting from beneath upwards : Fienus , Riverius , and many others , between the fourth and fifth ; Paulus Aegineta , Vidus Vidius , Fabritius ab Aquapendente , Sennertus , &c. between the fifth and sixth ; which place , in my opinion , is the safest ; for , if higher , the Pericardium , if lower , the Diaphragma may be wounded , of which there have been many sad Examples . But in this difference of dissenting Writers , what hath been said , will direct you to pass into the safest Haven . All things therefore well considered , chuse the place where to make your Apertion ; not the forepart ( for , before , the Sternum or Breast-bone will hinder your operation here ; nor in the back-part , for the Ribs are so close to one another , that without hurting some Vessels , you cannot make any Apertion there ) but on the side , four or five inches from the Sternum : Neither ought the Incision to be so near to the upper Ribs , as to the lower , because the intercostal Vessels , viz. the Vein , Artery and Nerve , lie in the lower part of each Rib , where Nature hath assigned them a place , branching themselves into the middle of the intercostal Muscles ; which dissemination nevertheless hinders not , but that the Incision may be made in the middle between the two Ribs . After you have marked the place with Ink , charge the Patient to breath forth as long as possibly he can , without taking it in , and in the mean time make an oblique , but small Orifice , and put into it a Silver or Leaden Pipe , and take forth four or five ounces of Matter to run out in a day . In case the Matter does not come forth well , place your Patient on the wounded side , and make him to cough ; if by reason of its toughness it will not yet come forth , then inject into the cavity some abstersive , exsiccating and healing Medicines ; As , Take Goats whey , eighteen ounces ; Honey of Roses , four ounces ; the Juice of Celandine and Smallage , of each six drams : Mingle it . Or , Take the Roots of Comfrey the greater , an ounce ; of Sanicle , half an ounce ; the Leaves of Betony , Agrimony , Periwincle , Burnet , of each half a handful ; the Cordial Flowers , two pugils ; the Seed of St. John'swort , Holy-Thistle , Roman-Nettle , of each half a dram : Boil them in Water and Honey to a pint and half ; strain it , and keep it for your use . Of this Injection , the Patient may also drink a little twice or thrice a day . It is yet further to be observed , that the collected Matter is often contained in a Membrane of its own , and by its rising , manifests it self from without ; and then the Latines call it Vomica Pulmonis : In which case , you must not stay till the Membrane breaks of its self ; for by delay , the Matter flowing up and down is more difficulty to be got out of the Breast ; but open it presently , taking no other place , but the most raised part of the swelling . Now , since an Empyema for the most part follows upon a Pleurisie , and 't is dayly found , that ignorant Chirurgeons take all kind of pain in the Sides , Belly and Breast , although caused from Winds only , for a Pleurisie ; thereupon immediately opening a Vein ; I thought therefore necessary to write in this place of the Pleurisie , as much as is necessary for a Chirurgeon to know , for the preventing such mistakes . The Pleurisie then is an inflammation of the Pleura , and commonly of the Lungs themselves , caused from afflux of Blood , accompanied with Pain Cough , spitting of Blood , shortness of Breath , continual Feaver , strong and quick Pulse . The Cause is the Blood , sometimes alone ( when a true Pleurisie ) sometimes mixt with other Humors then it occasions a Bastard one . The Signs , as may be seen in the Description , are so evident , that those who know not how to distinguish it from a Cholick , are not worthy of any excuse . The Prognosticks . ] The sooner the matter is concocted , and the whiter and easier 't is ejected , the quicker and safer is the Issue . If the Cough , and difficulty of breathing lessen not by a copious Expectoration , 't is an ill sign . If the Patient come not to spit the third or fourth day , then will he scarce see the seventh . If upon Bleeding , and other fit means , the pain cease not , the Patient must either die , or the Pleurisie will turn to a Consumption , or an Empyema . The Cure. ] In this case , Bleeding is one of the most necessary and safest means of Cure ; and if used in time , the Patient , in the very Operation , and before the Vein be closed , will find relief , and sometimes be altogether freed of the pain . Nor do I know any Disease , in which there may , to the Patient's benefit , be so much Blood taken away at once , as in this . There are different Opinions concerning what side the Patient is to bleed on : But those have had little Experience of this sickness , who have not found , that Patients ( at least in these Countreys ) are relieved much more and sooner , when they are bled in the Arm of the same side where the Pain is , than when it is done in the opposite side . The Pain not ceasing in four and twenty hours , we are necessitated to bleed twice or thrice , most commonly in the same Arm ; but here you must well observe the Patient's strength . After letting Blood , sometimes Purging , Swearing and Expectorating Remedies , are very necessary . One only Medicine I cannot conceal from you , because of its Excellency . The Industrious Physitian Dr. Hadden in his Cure of the Pleurisie , hath much commended it , and I have , after once Bleeding , always in the beginning used it with great success , viz. Take the Juice of Dandelion , an ounce and half ; the Water of Plantane , two ounces ; of Holy-Thistle and Scabious , Syrup of Poppies Erratick , of each an ounce ; Crabs-Eyes , a scruple and half : Mix it . Let the Patient every half hour take down a spoonful or two of it , until the Flux be stopped : After which you are to use other Remedies . CHAP. XVI . Of Removing a Cataract of the Eye . A Cataract ( by the Greeks called Hypochyma by the Latines , Suffusio ; in the German and Belgick Tongue , De Staer ) is a concretion of superfluous Humors , by little and little generating a preternatural Membrane betwixt the Cornea and the Crystalline Humor , covering either totally , or in part , the Pupil of the Eye , and so depriving the Patient , of his sight , or hindring it . Difference . ] It is either Imperfect , when the Humor is thin , or the Apple of the Eye not totally covered ; or Perfect , when it is changed into a Membrane , or the Pupil is quite covered . Sometimes 't is white , gray , yellow , green , sometimes of a leaden colour , &c. according as the green , yellow or black Choler is mingled amongst it . The Seat of it is between the Cornea and the Crystalline humor , being sometimes nearer to this , sometimes to that . The Cause is a Phlegmatick Humor , either collected there by the weakness of the Eyes , or by the Brain transmitted thither by reason of its abundance . The Prognosticks . ] The imperfect Cataract may easily be cured in the beginning , by convenient External and Internal Medicines , in sound Bodies , and in Patients of a middle Age. The less the Pupil is dilated , the less hope of Cure. The nearer the Suffusion is to the Crystalline Humor , the more dangerous . If the Eye be turned to the Sun , and the Patient then sees no glimmering of Light , there is no benefit to be expected from the Manual Operation . If the Humors of the Eye be commixt by the Needle , though the Membrane be removed , then blindness will certainly remain . If in the Operation you happen to touch the Membrane of the Eye , called the Retina , the Patient will after that always see the Air , as if full of small Hair and Flies . A Cataract commonly remains so soft unto the third year , that it will not follow the Needle ; after the third or fourth year , it is so firm and hard , that it can by no Art be loosned . The Blood spilt by the use of the Needle , causeth no danger , and soon ceaseth of it self . Though the Cataract be not altogether suppressed , but divided into several pieces , the sight doth often perfectly return within six or eight weeks , though before that time the whole Operation should seem to be fruitless ; which I speak from manifold Experience . The Cure. ] The Imperfect Cataract requires solely the Aid of the Physitian , who by Medicines and strengthening the Stomach and Head , have done much ; to which purpose the conserve of Marjoram , Rosemary , Beteny , Pulv. Diambre , &c. are very good . And outwardly use the following means . Take Gum Tragacanth dissolved in Eyebright water , two drams ; Burnt Allom , one scruple : Make a Collyrium . Or , Take Celandine water , an ounce and half ; White wine , half an ounce ; Spirit of Wine , two drams ; White Vitriol , six grains ; Prepared Tutty , a scruple ; Glass of Antimony , five grains ; Sugar-Candy , two drams and an half ; Camphire , six grains : Mix it , and make a Collyrium . Or , Take Juyce of Fennel , of Celandine , of each two ounces ; Leaves of Rue and Marjoram , of each a Pugil ; Eye-bright , one handful ; of the Gall of an Oxe , four ounces ; the Gall of Hens ; an ounce ; Red-Myrrhe , Aloes , of each a dram and half ; Sarcocols , half an ounce ; Camphire , two scruples : Mingle them , and let them be dilled in B. M. If the Cataract be confirmed , then let the Manual Operation be your only refuge ; but beware of attempting the Operation , if the Patient have long before complained , and still complains of Head ach or pain of his Eyes ; if the Body hath not been cleansed in general , nor the Head in particular ; and if the Patient be yet molested with a Fever , Sneezing , Coughing or Vomiting . Having chosen a convenient season of the year , some morning in the decrease of the Moon , and a clear and serene Air , set the Patient in a Chair , and against him let the Operator sit in one somewhat higher than his , bind up his sound Eye , and make him clap his hand about your waste , without stirring them at all as long as you are busie in the Operation . Let some body hold his Head fast behind , and hold you asunder his Eye-lids , charging him to turn the Eye towards his Nose , which when he doth , quickly thrust your Needle into the Cornea , half a straws bredth from the Iris , and bring it unto the hollow of the Eye ; when the Needle hath toucht the Cataract , endeavour therewith to press it gently , and so long from above downwards until it remains there ; if it be stubborn , in springing up again and again , divide it into several parts , and keep these particles , or the whole Cataract a little while under , that it may not return again before the Pupil of the Eye ; then draw out the Needle , and bind up as well the sound as the unsound Eye , with Linnen-cloths moistened in some Rose water , the White of an Egg , and a little Allom mixed together . Beware in the Operation , of hurting the Crystalline Humor , and the sound Tunicles . CHAP. XVII . Of Leeches . LEeches more advantagious than Scarification , and safer than Bleeding , may with benefit be applied , as well in strong as in weak Bodies , they only draw Blood from the Cutaneous Vessels , by which they cure light Diseases , if only applyed to the Skin ; but if applyed to some greater Vessel , they draw also Blood from the Internal Parts , and so remove internal and more desperate Diseases . There is great care required in the choice of Leeches , for those with great Heads , and that are green and shining , with hair or blew stripes on their Backs , are not without Poyson ; as also those that live in standing or putrid Waters : But those are to be chosen that are slender and long , with little heads , and red Bellies , and such as are nourished in clear running Water : They are never to be applied to the Part new taken , but after they have been taken a day or more in fair Water , and fed with a little Blood , that they may be cleansed of all their impurities ; the place where they are to be applied , is to be rubb'd till it be red ; and if they fasten not , 't is to be moistened with Cream , or with Blood fresh taken from a Pigeon , or the part it self to be prickt with a Needle till it bleed ; if they draw sluggishly , cut their tails off with a pair of Scissars . After they have suckt a sufficient quantity of Blood , and they fall not off themselves , put upon their Heads a little Ashes or Salt , and they will suddenly desist from their work : they are not to be pull'd off by force , lest they leave their heads behind them , from whence incurable wounds , and oftentimes Death succeeds . 'T is to be noted , that they rather draw Arterial Blood than Venal , therefore they ought to suck the less . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Cutting in the Hard Parts . THe Section which is used in the Hard and Bony Parts , is of four kinds , viz. Scraping , Filing , Sawing and Perforating , that is , Trepanning . Scraping is used in a Fissure and foul Bone , in the Teeth also , when they are crusted over with a Tartarous black substance ; the Bones are to be scraped till you come to the sound part , which is white and solid , and a little blood cast forth ; and to the Bone thus scraped , some drying Powder is to be applied ; the Pericranium and Periostium must first be seperated from the Bone , before you go about this Operation ; for by no means are they to be touched with the Instrumenr , neither likewise the lips of the Wound . Filing is used in the Teeth ; for when they unnaturally stand forth , and either in Eating or Speaking , are any hinderance to a man ; then that which thus sticks forth , is with a File to be taken off , which must be done carefully , without any injury to the neighouring parts , and by degrees , neither with two great a Violence , lest it loosen the Tooth . The use of the Saw is in a mortified part , when the Bone is to be cut a sunder ; concerning which Operation I shall suddenly speak . Perforating or Trepanning is of great use , when the Bones are extreamly soul , but 't is of greatest use in those effects , which the Fissure or a Fracture of the Skull , or a Contusion may produce : Seeing therefore this Operation is so full of danger , 't is diligently to be enquired in what Cases 't is necessary , and in what 't is not ; for a Fissure as a Fissure , as likewise a Fracture as a Fracture , requires not the Trepan as an operation without which they cannot be cured : In like manner a slight Contusion doth not always occasion such dangerous symptoms , that the Trepan may not cause worse ; for oftentimes a small quantity of extravasated Blood , in Robust People , is often discussed by the work of Nature her self ; except the innate heat be weakened by external Cold , which in the use of the Trepan , let what care possibly be had , cannot be totally avoided ; besides this , the Blood is more often extravasated between the two Membranes , the Dura-Mater and the Pia Mater , there the Trepan can seem to promise but little good ; but in this case I would not much matter to divide the Dura Mater ; Experience having taught us , that by the help of Art and Nature , hath an Incision , nay , Gangrene of the Part it self been cured : Therefore for the most part but in three cases is the Trepan required . 1. Where the loose pieces of the Bones prick and wound the Meninges ; which is to be known by the continual pricking pain presently from the very hurting perceived , granted the Patient be sensible ; but if not , he is always feeling the Part affected wirh his hands : There happens likewise Contusions of the Eyes , and Convulsions of the Limbs : Besides , the quality of the Instrument which the Fracture hath made , will more plainly demonstrate it . 2. Where the first Table is only depressed , but the second broke ; there being no way to give passage to the pieces , how well soever by Art or Nature separated . The Signs of this , are , a Dimness , a Giddiness , a Fever , Vomiting , and sometimes an Apoplexy ; a feeble small Pulse , and especially about the Temples , the depressed Bone in some manner obstructing the Circulation of the Blood in the Brain . 3. Extravasation of Blood , upon which follows Putrefaction , and if not remedied , Death it self : The Signs which declare this Putrefaction , is a continued Fever , a great Heat in the Head , unquiet Sleep , Watchings , Inflammation of the Eyes , and light Delirium ; and moreover , the Temperaments of Bodies are diligently to be consider'd ; for in Plethorick People , to those above-named Symptoms are joyned , a Laughing , Talking idly , and Redness of ●he whole Face . In the Cholerick appears a yellowness of the Face and Eyes , great Heat , and Madness . In the Phlegmatick , all the Symptoms are less ; but sometimes it is accompanied with a Palsie , sometimes with an Apoplexy . In Melancholy men , a dread impertinent Talk , and Laughing is usual . Where the Trepan is necessary , apply it as soon as possible , lest the putrifying Blood causeth greater evils , that is , on the third , fourth , or fifth day . The manner of Trepanning is thus , The Hair being shav'd , Let the Skin be divided with a double Incision , inform of a Cross to the Pericranium , avoiding with the greatest diligence always the temperal Muscles , and the Sutures of the Head ; this done , bind up the Wound , except the Hemorage be small ( which very often is so violent , that it hinders the Chirurgeon for some days from any further Operation ) if it will then give leave , to divide likewise the Pericranium from the Skull : After some few hours ( the Skull already bar'd of its Pericranium ) the Patient well plac'd , his Head must by some Person be firmly held , his Ears being stopt with Cotton ; then set on the Trepan with a Pin , which must neither be upon the Fracture , nor upon the Sutures ( although there are some that venture to apply it upon the very Sutures themselves ) the Surgeon holding in his left hand the Instrument , and with his right , let him gently turn about the Trepan until it hath taken good hold round ; then take out the Pin , and set the Trepan on again without it , moving it still about , and if you see any small Filings of the Skull , take off the Trepan and wipe them away ; and the Trepan it self is sometimes to be dipt in the Oyl , that it may the easier be turned about ; and sometimes in Water , that it grows not hot . If any Blood appears , you may be certain that the Trepan had past the first Table , then are you to have a greater care , lest the Trepan should unawares slip in , and wound the Meninges , from whence oftentimes follows sudden Death : For the Dura Mater invests the inside of the Scull , in the same manner as the Pericranium doth the out-side , but yet not so strongly joined to it , but that by a fall or blow , it may be easily separated from the Skull . When the piece of Bone , separated by the Trepan , begins to be loose , you must with a little Instrument put in , between the Skull and the Trepan'd part , and free it from the whole , and so gently take it out with a pair of Forceps . If there remain any inequality from Trepanning , in the inside of the inward Table , that may cause injury to the Meninx , 't is to be taken away with an Instrument called Lenticula . And that there may be a discharge given to the coagulated Blood and Matter , the Dura Mater is to be compressed with an Instrument called a Decussorium . To effect the same , 't is commended that the Patient ( if sensible ) his Mouth and Nose being shut , hold his Breath , so that the Brain being raised upward , the concreted and corrupted Matter may be thrown forth ; but very seldom is the Matter discharg'd by this only remedy ; for the Chirurgion hath need enough of the Decussorium , Spunges , Lint , and the like Instruments ; the description and delineation of the which , you may find in Joh. Andr. à Cruce , Paraeus , and others . Read the 4 th . Chapter of this Chirurgery , where Fractures of the Skull is described . CHAP. XIX . Of Vstion , or Burning . ENough hath been said of Cutting , now a little of Burning ; when neither Medicine nor Knife bring relief , we must then come to the Fire , as well in the soft as hard parts : In all Burning , great care is to be taken that the neighboring parts be not hurt ; therefore it is very necessary to defend them against it with Lint : That burning is certainest , which is made by an actual Cautery , viz. a red hot Iron , than that which is performed a Potential , that is , by Corrosive Medicines ; yet for the most part , the Patients fearfulness makes choice of this ; whichsoever you use , beware of applying Oyl alone , or Butter , to remove the Escar , for it hath been observed not once only to to have occasioned a Gangrene , Diapalma Plaister , or Lint , wet in Wine , will be sufficient . CHAP. XX. Of Issues . ISsues are little Ulcers made by Art in a sound part of the Body by a red-hot Iron , Launcet , Scissars , or corrosive Medicine , to evacuate superfluous humors , and so either to cure or prevent Diseases . These troublesome Guests are rarely courted , and are chiefly prescribed when we see gentler Medicines to profit nothing , and after the Body hath been well purged . In what part soever they are made , it is always to be observ'd they never ought to be inserted in the beginning , middle or end of a Muscle , but always in the space between two Muscles , which requireth the knowledge of Anatomy , except according to the example of Quacks , whose custom hath taught them to find out a place ev'n blindfold . In the Head , the place is the middle of the Coronal Suture , made oftner by other Nations than is a practice amongst us . In the Neck they are not so often made , how necessary soever they may appear . The Italians use to make them between the Shoulders with success . In other places they are either very troublesome or inconvenient . The Manner of making Issues is divers : If you make use of the Potential Cautery , apply a Plaister to the part , having a hole in the middle about the bigness of a Pea , in which lay a little Costick , and over that a Bolster and another Plaister ; and after three or four hours , take off the Plaisters , and laying on the Escar a Plaister of Diapalma ; dress it twice a day , that it may the sooner separate . Those which desire it rather by Incision , the Skin being taken up either by the Forceps , or by the Hand , divide it with a pair of Scissars or Launcet . If Burning be preferred before the other ways , burn the Skin , but not the subjacent Muscles ; for indeed the Skin it self is not to be wholly penetrated , oftentimes the touching only the Superficies of it is enough . When the Scar falls off , take little hard Dossels made of Lint , spred upon them some Detersive Medicine , and press them into the Ulcer , until they have made a sufficient Impression ; then afterward keep in this Cavity a Ball of Wax , Wood , or Silver , or a Pea , which is to be often taken out , and another put in , and so is to be continued till the Disease be cured , or Weakness hinder . CHAP. XXI . Of the Seton ALthough the application of a Seton be with greater trouble than an Issue , yet it brings much greater advantage to the sick Patient ; for what two Issues cannot remove , oftentimes is performed by one Seton . It may be made in the Arms and Legs , and many other parts of the Body ; but in the Nape of the Neck , between the first and second Vertebra , or second and third ; yea , between the third and fourth , is only in use amongst us , but I could wish it was more frequent . There are three Instruments necessary to perform this Operation ; A pair of Forceps , a Needle , and String . The Forceps which are to hold up the Skin , must be perforated of each side ; the Needle must be three-pointed , and answer to the hole of the Forceps , which it must pass through . The String is to be of Silk , not exceeding the thickness of the Needle : Let the Chirurgion take up the Skin with the Forceps and gripe it hard , which being somewhat stupified , the Patient will feel the less pain ; then let him pass the Needle red-hot through both the holes of the Forceps , Skin and all ; after which , with another Needle let him bring through the thread : The first day , to ease pain , apply to the Part Lint dipt in Whites of Eggs and Rose-water mixt together : Afterward let Digestion be procured by the use of convenient Medicines ; when digested , let the String be drawn every day , sometimes to this side , sometimes to that , so that the mattery part may hang out of the Wound . Thus the Operation being perfected , the Ulcer may be kept open as long as occasion requires , or the Patient pleaseth . After this manner many Authors , both Antient and Modern , order the making the Seton ; but this Oparation is much easier perform'd , if in the right place the Chirurgion take up the Skin with one hand , and his Servant with another , and so pass it through with a sharp-pointed Needle , but not made hot ; the String being of Thread , not Silk , of convenient Thickness , and rubb'd with Wax . CHAP. XXII . Of the drawing forth of Bullets . NOw we are come to the Third Part of Chirurgery call'd Exeresis , which removes things superfluous : They are of a two-fold Nature , either they are generated in the Body it self , or else brought thither by Accident . We treat of the last first , to wit , The Extraction of Bullets out of the Body ; which is not difficult , if it appears whether it be nearer to the part where it made its entrance , or to the opposite to which it hath penetrated . If it be observed to be near the Orifice ; let it be drawn forth with a convenient Instrument ; if nearer to the opposite part , let the Incision be made upon it , and there taken forth : But if the Bullet cannot be found out by a Probe , the Member is to be so placed , that the Bullet by its own weight may come forth ; which if it happens not to do , the Wound is to be cured ; and let the Chirurgeon expect until the Bullet shews it self near the Skin , which very often requires a long time . CHAP. XXIII . Of the Extraction of a Dead Child and the Secundine . THat the Birth may be Natural , it is necessary , That the Infant the whole time of its continuance in its Mothers-womb , lies in such a posture , that the Arms and Feet being contracted , the Head downwards , having the Face towards the Mothers Back ; the whole Foetus lying transverse in the bottom of the Womb ; until requiring greater room , which happens in the seventh , sometimes in the eighth or tenth , for the most part in the ninth Month , the head of the Infant descends towards the mouth of the womb ; the Limbs which were before contracted , being extended , it breaks through the Membranes wherein it was included , by which the water that is contained in them , flows forth , which serve to make the parts slippery , and so is convenient to facilitate the Birth . If any one of these be wanting , then one of these four things necessarily happens ; either , 1. Both the Mother and the Child , although they may live , yet there follows no Exclusion . 2. Or the Mother lives , and the Child dies . 3. Or the Child lives , and the Mother dies . 4. Or both the Mother and Infant dies . Causes hindering Labour ] are , 1. When the Pains of the Birth are none , or not sufficient . 2. The great weakness of the Mother . 3. The greatness and strength of the Child ; and on the contrary , the slender and tender Constitution of the Mother , or when the passages are so straight that the Infant cannot come through them . 4. The number of Children , especially if they endeavor to come forth at the same time . 5. The transverse , or any other preternatural posture of the Child . 6. If the Child in the Birth it self be fallen down with its Head upon the fore-port of the Ossa-Pubis : which case Authors of the greatest account , whom I know , and our Midwives have not at all observed ; so by how much the greater the Pains of the Birth are , there is so much the less hope of coming out , except the Head be first a little raised , and the Foetus be turned towards the back , and so into its true passage by the hand of the Midwife . 7. The Weakness of the Child it self , which makes it not able to add any thing towards its Exclusion . 8. The Death of the Child . 9. The not sufficient recesses of the Hip-bones towards the Back ; for the Ossa-Pubis , except in the very hardest Labours , and then but very seldom do divide . The Signs of a Dead Child are as followeth . The Mother feels no more the Motion of the Infant , although strengthening Cordials be exhibit'd ; but in this case when the Infant is as it were tir'd , stirs it self a little , you have a much more certain Sign . Take a piece of the Crum of Bread , and dip it in Canary Wine , and apply it to the Navel of the Mother , then open a Vein in the Foot , and if by the use of these things , there follows not a motion of the Infant , it is a very ill Sign . When the Mother turns her self from one side to the other , and perceives the Child to fall on the side laid upon , like a stone or a great weight ; the Face , and chiefly the Lips grow pale , the extream parts cold , as likewise the lower Belly , the Paps begin to grow lank , the Breath becomes fetid , great pains of the Head , Faintings and Fevers , Water and stinking Gleet flows out of the Womb ; If the After-Birth be excluded before the Child , 't is impossible the Child can live long ; but the surest sign of all is , if the Membrane of the Head of the Child be not observed to be any longer tense ; for as long as it is tense , the Infant lives . Prognostick . ] Except the dead Child be suddenly drawn forth , it puts the Mother in great hazard of Life . The Fever not being great , other Symptoms , though great and fearful , yet take not away the hope of recovery . The Cure. ] If Medicines , with the aid of Mother and Midwife , profit little , then must the business be committed wholly to the Chirurgeon , except the Woman be too weak , or the Child having been dead for many days , which he ought to consider , lest he lose both his Credit and Labour . But first , it is diligently to be enquired into , which of the Causes it is that hinders the Birth : If the Child be greater and the passage straighter than usually , they ought to be dilated ; this some Midwives do with convenient Instruments , and so draw forth the Child alive ; but where they are wanting , the Midwife must clutch her hand very close , and thrust through the Internal Orifice into the Womb it self ; then putting her Fingers one after another through the Orifice into the inner part of the Womb , to discover the situation of the Child ; and if she finds the Arms or Feet to come inconveniently , let her gently raise it up , bringing the Head downwards , which if she finds to be next the Orifice , if possible , let her put in her other hand through the Pudenda into the Womb , and so with both her hands laying hold of it , draw it forth . But if this Operation cannot be performed , then with a hook firmly fixt ( lest it injure the inside of the Womb ) in the Mouth , Eye or Ear of the Child , and so gently draw it forth ; and if the Faetus will not follow , then with another Hook , blunt on the out-side , and sharp within , let him cut in pieces the Belly , Breast , or Head of the Child ; and if the Arms or Legs cannot be brought forth , let him cut them off ; so at length , being deprived of its Limbs , the remainder may be drawn forth . But if by this way the Woman can neither be deliver'd , with a sharp and strong Knife , the Limbs one after another are to be cut out , and so the Child be drawn forth by piece-meal : It is necessary that this be perform'd by none but a good Anatomist . The Secundine will presently follow the Birth , for it 's of no use , that being excluded ; for the Mouth of the Womb , suddenly after delivery , is so closly shut , that not without great pain it can admit the Hand of the Midwife ; therefore the Midwife , as soon as may be , is to draw it forth , and with her fingers , if it sticks very close to the Womb , gently to separate it , but not pluck it a way forcibly , which is mortal ; and although many Writers and Midwives of inferior Rank , little regard the retention of the After-Birth for some time after delivery ; yet I think I have good reason to pronounce it , one of the greatest Symptoms of Womens Labour . CHAP. XXIV . Of the Extirpating of a Mortified Part. WHen a Dead Part altogether becomes useless , that it may not do any injury to the neighboring Parts , it is to be taken away : But in what place ? Most convenient is the Joynt ; but the cure by such Extirpation is render'd more difficult , and the use of the Part altogether lost ; therefore the Extirpation is better to be made two , or three , or more fingers breadth below the Joynt , except the Mortification hath extended it self to the uppermost part of the Arms or Thighs ; for then we are forced to take the Joynt it self : But again in what Part : whether in the whole or Mortified ? The Amputation is more safe in the sound Part , although accompanied with greater Pain . The common way both of the Ancient and Modern . The Patient having receiv'd convenient nourishment , is to be placed upon a Form ; then let the Skin and fubjacent Muscles be drawn up as much as possible , by a strong Man , and there kept ; and an inch above the place where the Member is design'd to be taken off , with a narrow Ligature is the Part to be very hard bound ; this done , with a dismembring Knife , the Skin with the Flesh is speedily to be cut all round to the Part , and the Periostium , by scraping , is to be separated from the Bone ; and if it be where there is a double Bone , as in the Leg , and below the Elbow , the Flesh and Ligaments between them is to be divided ; which being performed , let the Bone be separated with a very sharp Saw. If the Flux of Blood be not great , to apply only those Medicines that stop Blood , will be sufficient ; but if great , an actual Cautery is to be used , which is only to be applied upon the great Vessels ; then let the Ligature be taken off , and the Part be fitly bound up . If either the Patient or Chirurgeon be averse to the use of a Cautery , then as soon as the Member is taken off , let the Skin together with the Flesh , in four distinct places opposite one to the other , be taken up with a Needle and waxed Thread , and the Ligature being loosened above , or drawn down , that , if possible , they may meet : So by this way is the Hemorage staid , the Bone preserved from all danger , and the Wound sooner cured . But this way is painful and troublesom , therefore ought it the seldomer to be used . Aquapendens his way . When the principal design of Art in this Operation , is to put a stop to Putrefaction , to cause as little pain as may be , and to stay the Flux of Blood , all which the above-quoted Author thinks may be done , if the Member be amputated in the dead Part , but near to the sound ; then the Bone being divided with burning-hot Irons , let the remainder of the dead Part be cauterized , till the Patient perceive the heat of the Fire : So he writes , that by this course a Flux of Blood is not to be feared , less pain is caused , and within the space of two or three days , will appear a separation of the Mortified Part from the Sound ; but in my opinion , we ought to consider well of the Cause . For in a Spacelus , sprung from an Internal Cause , in a Body otherwise sound , this way is the best ; but in a Spacelus caused from a defect of innate Heat , the former is more profitable . CHAP. XXV . Of the Fleshy Rupture . SArcocele , which is a Fleshy Rupture , is a Tumor besides Nature , produced from impure Blood , flowing in too great quantity itno the Testicles , and there degenerated into Flesh . In this Definition , received by the best Physitians and Chirurgeons , I note two things : 1. The cause of this Tumor , not to be impure Blood , seeing the best , may produce it ; not simply abounding in quantity , because it also happens in wasted Bodies , though 't is not so soon generated , nor arrives to such a greatness in these , as in those Bodies ; but the true cause is the Erosion , Rupture or Dilatation of the Membranes which close the Mouths of the Capillary Vessels , that the nutritious Blood may not flow too suddenly into the Part ; from whence , more Blood flows into the Part than what is required for its nourishment ; and Nature changeth that Blood which otherwise would purifie into a fleshy Substance . 2. This flesh sometimes grows to the second of the common Tunicles of the Scrotum , and not to the Testicles , in which case it may be taken aways , without either hurting , or cutting of them out . Signs are , the hardness , and slow encrease of the Tumor , which is rather more troublesome than painful , except accompanied with sharp Humors ; no appearance of any Tumor in the Groin . Prognosticks . ] A Sarcocele is hardly cured by the help of Medicines , and seldom by manual Operation , without taking off the Testicle , if it extends it self into the Groins , for the most part incurable . Cure. ] In the beginning , when the Membranes of the Vessels being eroded , broke or dilated , do give leave for too much leave to issue forth , Bleeding , and the use of Repelling and Restringent Medicines profit much ; but when it hath begun to augment , then we may use these following means : Let there be made a little Orifice into the Scrotum , rather in its Superior then Inferior Part , through which , by the help of Plegets let Suppurating Medicines be applied , so that if possible , to waste the Flesh , every dressing diligently wiping away the Matter , but not at all , that the remaining Flesh may be the better consumed . If these things succeed not , draw forth the Testicle , and by Incision take off as much Flesh as may be done without injury to it ; then restore it again into its place , and the remainder of the Flesh endeavor to consume by Suppuration . But if there be no hope of curing this Rupture by the recited means , draw forth the Hernious Testicle as far as you may , then pass once or twice a Silken Thred above the Tumor by the Process of the Peritonaeum ; then pass both ends of the Silk through the Orifice it self , so that which was on the right side , may be on the left , and that of the left , on the right ; and having ordered that the process of the Peritonaeum may be tied with a knot , then cut off the Testicle , letting both the ends of the Silk hang out of the Scrotum , and so cure it as another Wound . I cannot here but friendly advise , 1. The Chirurgeon ought to consider well of the Cause , before he comes to the Operation it self ; for sometimes the Parastates are so swell'd , especially the Testicles being Scirrhous , that they may easily deceive a very curious Examiner . 2. The Ligature ought to be made as near to the Tumor as possible , for by how much the higher part of the Process of the Peritonaeum be perforated , it is observed to be so much the thicker , which thing will retard the Suppuration and the falling of the Thread ; in the mean time Convulsions coming on , denounce death . 3. The Spermatick Vessels detain'd in the Scrotum , oftentimes by Natures variety , exceed the Testicles themselves in greatness , which causes no other inconvenience but only Fear , which I have observed to be true , in more than one . CHAP. XXVI . The Extraction of the Stone out of the Bladder . THe Stone is a hard Body concreted from Slimy , Salt or Earthy Matter , by a peculiar Lapidifying quality , causing Pain , Obstruction ; and other Symptoms in the place where it is detained . The Cause is a Pituitous , Salt or Earthy Matter , which neither by heat nor cold , by a peculiar lapidifying quality is changed into a Stone . Signs . ] The Urine is white , slimy , crude and troubled , suddenly adhering to the Urinal ; sometimes it is bloody , sometimes sandy or gravelly ; sometimes full of little Threads , and not seldom supprest ; a great thirst , a frequent making of Urine , but with pain and by drops : The Patients place themselves with their Thighs across , always holding their Privy-Parts in their hands , pressing the bottom of their Belly ; the Privy-Part is always erected , very painful to go or walk , in the Region of the Belly a weight perceived , the Patient seldom making Water without going to Stool , the Intestine commonly falls out , especially in young People . Although all these Signs seem plain , yet they may sometimes deceive a Phisician ; it was formerly the Custom with a Catheter passed through the Ureter into the Bladder , then thrusting in one or two fingers into the Anus , not only to search for the Stone , but also understand its greatness . But this searching was so very painful , that it was difficult , through fear of pain , to have it permitted a second time ; and this thing gave occasion to have ready at the second time of searching , all Instruments necessary for cutting out the Stone ; but the Omnipotent and great Prince of Physicians hath now granted to those miserable Patients , those Chirurgeons , who not only without Catheter , but also without pain , both in old People and Children , which can most certainly find out the Stone ; and for this Reason they Excel the so much Esteem'd French-men . I wish other places may may enjoy the same Artists . Prognostick . ] A crumbling Stone seldom , a hard Stone can never be wasted by Medicines , whatsoever boasting persons may say ; sometimes it is so soft , that by the very Catheter it self it may be broke to pieces in the neck of the Bladder , and be brought forth ; sometimes through its smalness it comes forth whole ; sometimes it sticks in the Urethra , out of which , without danger and great pain it cannot be removed ; if it sticks in the Tunicles of the Bladder , or grows to the Superficies of the Interior Coat , it cannot be taken away by Section , without the death of the Patient : By how much the greater the Stone is , the Operation is the more dangerous and painful . Stones are often drawn forth out of Womens Bladders about the bigness of an Olive , or a Walnut , without Incision : but this way by Dilatation , of Extracting the Stone , is so dangerous , that it ought not to be performed but by experienced Chirurgeons . Cure. ] Stones generated in the Kidneys , Bladder , or other parts of the Body ( for , they may in any ) in general , require the assistance of the Physician ; but we in this place treat only of the manner of drawing them forth out of the Bladder by Incision . There are several ways by various Authors proposed ; but that which follows , is the most common , and most sure . Let the Chirurgeon place his Patient on a soft Pillow in a strong mans Lap , after he has three or four times jumpt from a high place , then let him tie both his hands to the soles of his Feet , and let two standers by hold each Knee , extending them as far as may be one from the other ; then let him take the first Finger of his left-Hand , or if necessity requires , the two first , anointed with Oyl of Lillies , Roses , or fresh Almonds , and thrust them up the Fundament , with his right hand gently compressing above the Os Pubis , so that the Stone may slip down under the Os Pubis , into the Perinaeum , which when brought thither by the foresaid Fingers , let him make Incision with a sharp Knife in the left side between the Testicles and the Anus , near to the Suture of the Perinaeum , cutting to the very Stone it self ; and if it comes not out of the Wound it self , nor by the thrusting forth of the Fingers which are in the Intestinum rectum , let him draw it forth with a pair of Forceps , or which is better , with the Lapidillum or Spoon . The Stone being taken out , and all the Ligatures loosed , let the Wound be bound up according to Art , applying Medicines , stopping Blood , viz. of Meal and Bole , &c. with the greatest care to consolidate it as soon as possible , lest the Patient labour with a dropping of his Urine through the wounded part : And this is the manner of drawing forth the Stone , which Chirurgeons use to call Apparatus Minor , which chiefly is used in Children , although there are those which proceed thus in People of full growth : But in our Country always this Incision is made by them whose Fingers are fitted for this Operation , But in People of full Age it is sometimes very difficult to reach the Stone by the Fingers put up into the Fundament , and after the same manner to bring it down into the Perinoeum , if not altogether impossible , as many think it ; therefore there is another way found out , which they call Apparatus Major ; the Patient is put on a Table , and bound , and held as above , the Chirurgeon through the Uretra passeth a Director into the Bladder to the Stone , then Incision being made as obove , in the hollow of the Director , puts in the Conductor , taking the Director out of the Uretra , he passeth into the Wound the Forceps , the Lapidillum , or other Instrument convenient for drawing out the Stone , by which he may both lay hold of it , and draw it forth , not making use of his Fingers in the Anus , except great necessity compel him to it . Where the Stone is bigger than the Orifice , and cannot come forth , the Wound is to be enlarged , or the Stone to be broken into pieces by the Forceps , and so drawn forth in parts : This done , the Binding and Consolidating the Wound , ought to be the same as in Children , giving it a stitch if it be too great , putting in a Silver-Pipe for two or three days , that may give passage to the Concreted Blood , Slime and Sandy Urine . The manner is the same in Women , but only the Fingers are not put into the Anus , but into the Privy-Parts , and the Catheter must not be crooked , but straight , and much shorter than the other . There is likewise another manner of drawing forth the Stone ; the Chirurgeon thrusting his Finger into the Anus , presseth the Stone upwards to the Belly ; then through the Wound made in the right Muscle above the Os Pubis , according to the ductus of its Fibres , by the assistance of the Lapidillum or Forceps draw forth the Stone ; by this way is never observed any coming forth of the Urine , and the place supposed convenient to draw forth the Stone : But this Operation in it self is dangerous and troublesome , and if the Lips of the Wound made in the Bladder unite not to the Muscles of the Abdomen , there follows an Ulcer of the Bladder , more painful , but less cureable than the Stone it self ; which inconveniences have caused it not to be reckoned among other Operations by true Practisers . CHAP. XXVII . Of the Hare-Lip . THe fourth and last Part of Chirurgery call'd Anaplerosis , which restores what is deficient , is chiefly used when any part of the Nose , Lip , or Ear is wanting , whether it be from the Birth , or from an External Cause , As to the Lip , in a little defect , let it be first separated from the Gums , then let the edges be scarified and joined together with a Needle , laying over it an aglutinating Plaister , and so in a short time the Cure will be performed . In a greater Defect , let the Lip be seperated from the Gums , then put a Linnen Cloth between , and let the Extremities be brought together by Bandage , after some few days , convenient Scarification being made , by the help of a Stitch , and Plaisters , let the ends be united . The Nose and Ears being depriv'd of any part , after what manner they are cured , Taliacotius in a particular Treatise hath largely set down ; to the which I refer the Reader . The End of the first Part. BARBETTY'S CHIRURGERY . The Second Part. Which treats of Tumors , Wounds and Ulcers : In three Books . The First Book of the Second Part of Chirurgery . Of Tumors . CHAP. I. Of Tumors in general . A Tumor besides Nature , is a Disease in which the Parts of the Body are indecently inlarlarged and extended , so that they are rendred unfit to perform its Actions . The Differences of Tumors are taken , 1. From the Part affected ; as an Inflammation of the Eyes , Jaws , &c. 2. From the Causes . The Causes are , 1. The Parts of the Body removed out of their Natural place . 2. The Four Humors , as well Natural as Preternatural , viz , Blood ▪ Choler , Phlegm , Melancholy , to which likewise we add Serum and Wind. Tumors for the most part are generated from the Humors , and that either by Congestion , or Fluxion . They come by Congestion , when the Natural heat of the Part being diminished , the good Humors are ill concocted , or the vicious are not sufficiently evacuated . By Fluxion , from a two-fold Cause , External , viz. a Fall , Blow , External Heat , too great Motion , &c. Internal , viz. Pain , Superabundancy , Thinness , Acrimony of Humors , &c. The Signs of Tumors are , an Extention of the Part , Pain , Redness , Heat , Hardness , &c. But these are better explained in particular Tumors , than in general . The times of Tumors ( for all curable Tumors have four ) are as followeth , Beginning , when the Part begins to swell ; Increase , the swelling , pain , and other Symptoms are augmented ; State , the Symptoms stand at a stay , and grow not worser ; Declination , when the Symptoms are diminished . Prognostick . ] Tumors produced from Phlegm or Melancholy , are hard of Cure. Those are dangerous , which are generated from corrupt Blood or Choler , which seizeth the Internal Parts , which shew themselves about the greater Vessels , Joynts , Nerves , and the Membranous or Noble Parts : Those that are of great bigness , and that happen in Cacochymick Bodies . They are Terminated four ways ; 1. By Dissipation , which the lessening of the Symptoms do declare . 2. By Suppuration , wherein the Pain and Pulsation is increased together with a Fever . 3. By Induration , which the too often and immoderate use of Repelling and Dissipating Medicines hath caused . 4. Degenerating into a Gangrene , from the defect of Natural Heat . The Cure is performed two ways : 1. By hindering any further Flux to the Part. 2. In removing that which is already gathered in the Part. We stay the Flux of Humors , 1. By Intercepting . 2. By Repelling . 3. By Revelling . 4. By Derivation . 5. By Corroborating the Part it self . The Matter already gathered , is taken away , 1. By Astringing and Repelling Medicines , to wit , when 't is thin , and sticks not too firm to the Parts . 2. By Resolvents , when it is thick , and adheres more firmly to the Part. 3. By Suppuratives , when the other are too weak . 4. By Fire and Cutting , when other means effect nothing . CHAP. II. Of Inflammation . A Phlegmon or Inflammation is a Tumor besides Nature , from Blood thrown forth into the Skin or Subjacent Muscles , causing Heat , Redness , Pain , Pulsation and Tension . Difference . ] 'T is Perfect , when from Blood alone : Imperfect , when Choler Phlegm , or Melancholy is mix'd with the Blood , and then 't is called Phlegmone , Erysipelatodes , Oedematodes , Schirrhodes . The Cause is sometimes Blood alone , sometimes mixt with other Humors . Signs , are Heat , Redness , Pain , Pulsation , Shining , Tension , Hardness , Renitency . Prognosticks . ] An Inflammation of the External Parts frees the Internal from many Diseases ; always wholesome , except from its too great Extention it produceth a Gangrene ; dangerous and of hard cure is that which seizeth on the Eyes , Jaws , Penis , Pudendum Muliebre and Joynts . In a young Person , and in Summer soon cured ; longer of Cure , in a fat , than a lean Body . The Cure hath four Indications . The first of these respects a good Diet ; let him chuse a clear Air , his Meat and Drink little , and that cooling ; all hot , sweet and fat things , as Pepper and Ginger , are hurtful ; as also the motion of the Body , especially of the Part affected ; Sleep is very convenient : All Costivenefs , Anger and Venery are noxious , Second , that stops the further Flux of the Humor , which may be performed by Revulsion , Derivation , Repelling and Interception ; therefore let a Vein be opened as soon as possible , it being most necessary : Revulsion is made in the Opposite and most Remote part , Derivation in the nearest : If you may not open a Vein , you must use Leeches and Scarifications . Whilst these things are done , seeing the Body is seldom clean , but that always there are ill Humors mixt with the Blood , by Purging rightly used , and often repeated , as also Bleeding , we effect much . In the mean time , the Part affected requires Repelling Medicines , from which we must abstain , Where , 1. The Noble Parts send the Humors to convenient places , and to the Glandules . 2. Where the Humors are Malignant . 3. When Critical . 4. When the Body is very impure . 5. When the part affected is very weak or painful . 6. Where the Inflammation is about some Noble Part. Repelling Medicines . The Roots of Bistort , Tormentil ; the Leaves of Cyprus , Mirtles , Plantain and Oak ; the Flowers of Balaustians and Roses , Quince-seeds , Red Sanders , Galls , Acacia , Dragons Blood , Whites of Eggs , Vinegar , Red Wine , Allum , Bole , Oyl of Roses , Myrtles , Empl. de Spermate Ranarum . Take Rose-Vinegar two ounces , Whites of Eggs beat together No. 2. Bole-Armenick , three drams ; Lap. Hematitis , a dram ; Mix them . Take the Juice of Housleek , Purslane , and Plantane , of each an ounce ; Rose-Vinegar , sowr Red Wine , of each an ounce and half ; Oyl of Myrtles , an ounce : Stir them together in a Leaden Morter , adding to them of the Powder of Pomegranate Rinds and Bistort , of each a dram : Make it into a Linament . 3. Indication requires the taking away the Humor already in the Part. Here Resolvents are first to be used ; but they not effectual , then Suppuratives . Resolvents or Discussives . Roots of Galangal , Orrise , Dill , Southernwood , Rue , Savin , Flowers of Camomil , Melilot , Elder , 2 Aniseeds , Carraways and Cummin ▪ Ammoniacum , Bdellium , Sagapenum , Tacamahac , Oyl of Dill , Nard , Rue , Bays ; Ointment of Agrippa Martiatum ; Emplaisters of Betony , Oxicroceum , Diachilon , Leaven , the Dung of Beasts , Spirit and Lees of Wine . Take Roots of Orrise , Marsh-Mallows , of each an ounce and half ; the tops of Wormwood , Flowers of Camomile , Melilot , of each one Pugil ; Herbs , of Pellitory of the Wall , Mullein of each one handful ; Meal of Barley , and Fenugreek , as much as is sufficient ; Boil them in White Wine , then being beaten together , add of Oyl of Orrise and Camomile , of each an ounce : Make it into a Cataplasm . Or , Take Cows-dung , three ounces ; Juice of Hemlock , one ounce ; Oyl of Camomile half an ounce ; Castor , two drams , Bole-Armonick half a dram ; Red Myrrhe , two drams ; Saffron , one dram ; Meal of Lupines , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Poultice . Suppuratives . Marsh-Mallow Roots , Mallows , Camomile-Flowers , Figs , Galbanum , Bdellium , Sagapenum , Ammoniacum , Fat of Hogs , Geese , Ducks , Hens , Oyl of White-Lillies ; Ointment of Marsh-Mallows both Simple and Compound , Basilicon , the Plaisters of Diachylon , of Mussilages and Melilot . Take Onions roasted in Embers , three ounces ; Figs , No. x. beat them together , adding of Ointment of Basilicon , six drams ; Ducks-Grease , an ounce ; Virgins-Honey , and the Meal of Linseed , of each as much as is sufficient to make it into a Cataplasm . Or , Take the Roots of White-Lillies , Marsh-Mallows , of each an ounce ane half ; Leaves of Mallows , Cows-Parsnips , of each an handful ; Figs No. viij , Raisins , six drams ; Meal of Marsh-Mallow-Roots , or of Wheat , two ounces ; Venice-Sope , three drams ; being boil'd and strain'd , add to them of Hogs-grease on ounce , Oyl of Camomil two ounces : Mix them according to Art , and make a Cataplasm . 4. Indication respects the Symptoms , which , if not removed , hinder the Cure ; the chief of which are , 1. A Fever ; The chief of which concerns a Physician , except it be removed by Bleeding . 2. Hardness , whose Cure look for in the Chapter of Schirrhus . 3. A Gangrene ; Which is treated of in a particular Chapter . 4. Pain ; Which we do remove by the following Medicines . Anodines . Marsh-Mallows , Dill , Mallows , Camomil , Henbane , Tobacco , Lin-seed , Seed of Poppy , Fenugreek , Sperma Ceti , Cream , White of Eggs , Oil of White-Lillies , Linseed , Ointment of Populeon , fat of Hogs , Hens , and Mans Opium . The great Vertues of the following Poultice I have not seldom experimented . Take Flowers of Dill , Camomil , of each a handful ; Elder , a handful and half ; Linseed-Meal , four ounces ; Oil of Dill , White-Lillies , of each half an ounce ; Boil them in Milk to the consistence of a Poultice . CHAP. III. Erysipelas . ERysipelas is a Tumor besides Nature , from Choler , thrown forth for the most part only into the Skin it self , sometimes on the subjacent Muscles , causing Pain , Heat and other Symptoms . Difference . ] 'T is perfect , when sprung from Choler alone ; as it is imperfect , when Blood , Phlegm or Melancholy is mixt with it ; from whose Appellation it likewise takes its name , and is called Erysipelas , Phlegmonodes , Oedematodes , Scirrhodes ; sometimes an Ulcer is joined with it , which sometimes consumes only the Skin , other times the Flesh it self . Cause is Choler , seldom alone , sometimes mixt with Phlegm and Melancholy , but oftentimes with Blood or Serum ; whence , those Medicines that are proper for a Phlegmon , oftentimes do good in an Erysipelas . Signs . ] Great heat , sharp pain , Redness mixt with Yellowness , easily giving way to the touch , but as suddenly returning ; the Swelling and Extention of the part little , and the Pulsation lesser : which last gave occasion to Authors , of questioning whether an Erysipelas ought to be reckoned amongst Tumors . It is accompanied always with a Fever , except from an External Cause . Prognosticks . ] An Erysipelas is seldom dangerous , except the Matter be repell'd from the External parts to the Internal ; yet more dangerous , when it seizeth on the Noble Parts and Jaws ; and when a Wound ; Fracture , Dislocation or Putrefaction are join'd with it . Cure. ] What concerns Diet here , is first and chiefly to be considered ; Air , Meat and Drink must be cooling ; all sharp , hot , fat and sweet things hurt ; as likewise do too great Motion of the Body , Watchings , Costiveness , Venery and Anger . Purging is very necessary , therefore those Medicines described in the third Chapter of the first Part , are here convenient . A perfect Erysipelas admits not of Bleeding ; for the fatness of the Blood bridles the sharpness of the Choler : But if the Fever be vehement , the Flux great , and any Blood ( which for the most part happens ) be mingled with the Choler , 't is convenient to bleed , especially in Plethorick Bodies : In delicate and weak Bodies , Cupping-Glasses , with Scarification or Leeches , if things should require , will serve , These being thus done , to provoke Sweat , is the best of all other Remedies . Outwardly to the affected part , ought not to be applied , 1. Oyl , or any fat thing ; as those things which yield matter to the Choler , easily increase Putrefaction : But if yet it is your pleasure to use them , they must be tempered by mixing them with other Medicines . 2. Repellents , except the Erysipelas be very little , the Part affected remote from the Noble Part , and the Humors be yet flowing , and then they ought not to be used without Resolvents mixt with them . The Cataplasms described in the foregoing Chapter , may for the most part be applied here with success . The Plaister of Diapalma dissolved in Vinegar , is in dayly use ; the leaves of Tobacco , Colewort , and Henbane applied to the part affected , strongly draw forth the heat . There are those which use Sheeps dung boiled in Wine-Vinegar ; as also the Flowers of Camomil , Mellilot , and Elders , boyl'd in new Milk. Chalk powdred , put upon the Part , laying Cap-paper over it , quickly and safely Cures . The following Fomentations I have experienced to be of great Virtue . Take Red Myrrhe powdred , two drams ; Saccarum Saturni one dram ; Camphire a Scruple , Opium 25 grains , White-Wine six ounces : Let Linnen Clothes be dipt in it , and applyed warm to the Part , often renewing them , when dryed , or cold . Another , Take the white Troches of Rhasis one dram , Camphire one Scruple , Spirit of Wine an ounce , Elder-water six ounces : Mingle and apply it as before . Fumes of Mastick , and Frankincense may likewise be used five or six times a day , especially if the Erysipelas be in the Face . When an Ulcer accompanies it . Take the white Troches of Rhasis , two drams ; Red Mirrhe , Litharge of Gold , of each a dram ; Flower of Brimstone half a dram ; Sarcocol , two Scruples ; whites of Eggs , as much as is sufficient to make it into a Linament . CHAP. IV. Of Oedema . OEdema , is a Tumor beside Nature , arising from Pituitous Matter , white , soft , without pain , oftner caused by Congestion , than by Fluxion . Difference . ] It is perfect , when it proceeds only from Phlegm : Imperfect , when mixt with other Humors ; Thus Oedema , Phegmonodes , Erysipelatodes , Schirrhodes . Cause is Phlegm , sometimes alone , sometimes confused with other Humors ; for the most part it is produced from the ill disposition of the Limphaeducts . Signs are Whiteness , Softness , yielding to the Fingers ; little Pain , and less Pulsation . Prognosticks . ] If an Oedema degenerate into a Scirrhus , or Abscess , it is hard of Cure. It is dangerous if a Consumption , or Dropsie accompany it : it oftner happens in old People , Phlegmatick bodies in the Winter time , and in all those who with immoderate eating and drinking continually , debilitate the natural heat . Cure. ] This , as the precedent Tumors , requires a good Diet Meat and Drink , as also the Air must be moderately hot and dry : Rosted Meat is better than Boiled ; Fruit , Cheese , and Fish hurt ; as also too great a quantity of Meat and Drink : Wine , either of it self , , or altered with hot Herbs is good ; moderate Exercises of the body before Meals , is as profitable , as much Sleep , especially diurnal is prejudicial ; Costiveness , Rest , and Sadness are Noxious . Bleeding is altogether here unprofitable , and very seldom used ; but Sweating and Purging very necessary , sometimes Vomiting : Always regard must be had to the Stomach . To the Tumor it self . In the beginning we apply Repelling Medicines mixt with Discussives , but so , that the Discussives exceed ; afterwards we use only Discussives , though sometimes stronger , sometimes weaker , according to the condition of the Disease . Take Aloes three drams ; Bole-armenick half an ounce ; Acacia , Dragons blood , Cyprus Roots powdered , of each two drams ; Saffron half a dram , Rose-Vinegar an ounce and half ; Oyl of Mirtle and Earth-worms , of each an ounce ; Wax , as much as is sufficient to make it into a Linament . Another stronger . Take Crude Brimstone , Ashes of Vine Branches , Sal-Gemme , of each two drams ; Bean-meal two ounces , Vinegar an ounce , Oyl of Nuts a dram , Turpentine , and Wax , as much as sufficeth either to make it into the Consistence of an Ointment , or Cerat . Another yet stronger . Take Laudanum , an ounce and half ; Frankincense an ounce ; Styrax-Camitis half an ounce ; Brimstone six drams ; Alom , Salt-peter , Ashes , of each two drams ; Cows-dung half an ounce ; Oyl of Rue an ounce ; Turpentine , and Pitch , as much as sufficeth to make a Plaister . An Excellent Cataplasm . Take Roots of Marsh-mallows , three ounces ; Bryony , Dwarf-Elder , of each 2 ounces ; Leaves of Sage and Rue , of each a handful ; Savin , half a handful : Boil them in equal parts of Wine and Water ; in the end , adding of Vinegar three ounces : then being well beat together , add Bean-meal two ounces and a half ; Ashes , half an ounce ; Cows-dung one ounce ; Salt half an ounce ; Leaven an ounce and half ; Oyl of Camomil four ounces ; Hoggs-grease , two ounces : Make it into a Cataplasm . If it comes to an Abscess , which rarely happens , this Poultice is Excellent , especially if the Vinegar be omitted , and in its room , Onions , and a quantity of Unguentum Basilicon be added . If an Oedema proceed from a Consumption , Dropsie , or ill habit of Body , till those Diseases be cured that cannot . I have used often to Cure an Oedema with this Wine or Purging Conserve , and exactly rowling the Arms or Legs with Rowlers of 12 or 15 yards long , beginning from below , upwards , and so allowing no liberty for the Humor to descend : By this way the Noble Parts are Corroborated ; the Preternatural Humors Evacuated , and the External Members in a few days space restored to their former Condition . Take Roots of Orrise Floren. an ounce ; Sea-holly and Parsley , of each half an ounce : Rhubarb , Agarick , Trochis . of each three drams , Senna , six drams ; Cinamon two drams , Cloves half a dram . Sem. Siler . Mont. two drams : tye them in a Cloth , and let them infuse in two pints of old White-Wine , then take every Morning four or five ounces for a Dose . Or , Take of Electuary of Juice of Roses an ounce ; Jalap , a dram ; Spirit of Salt , a scruple : Mix it in an Electuary . Let the Patient take the quantity of a Bean , or Hazel-Nut every third or fourth day . CHAP. V. Of Scirrhus . SCirrhus is a Tumor besides Nature , sometimes generated of Tough , Viscous Phlegm ; sometimes of Melancholy , hard , not yielding to the touch , nor painful . Differences ; It is perfect when sprung from Melancholy , or Phlegm alone : Imperfect , when other Humors are unnaturally mixt with it . Cause , is Melancholy , or tough Phlegm . Signs , great hardness void of pain , of a white colour , if from Phlegm ; if from Melancholy , Livid . Prognostick . ] A Scirrhus , where there is no pain , and upon which the hair grows , is altogether incurable , and if Livid , it is very dangerous , and often degenerates into a Cancer : An imperfect , small , and painful one , by means sometimes ( although very rare ) may be cured . Cure. ] If the Scirrhus be produced from Phlegm , the same manner of Diet is to be observed as in an Oedema ; but if from Melancholy , you must chuse a clear Air , moderately hot , and moist ; the Meat of the saxe quality , and of easie Digestion ; all sharp things , and those that are hot in the third or fourth degree , hurt : Let the Drink be neither thick nor strong , but warming ▪ Sadness , Anger , Cares , Venery , much Sleep , hurtful ; but moderate Exercises very necessary . Bleeding is scarce ever administred with any success , but Sweating , and Purging with great . Amongst the External Remedies are Discussives and Emollients ; but yet the whole course of the Cure must be mixt , now increasing the quantity of the one , then of the other . The use of Suppuratives in the Cure of Schirrhus , hath seldom any good event . There are those which try cutting out , and burning which must be attributed to their rash ignorance , except contained in a proper Tunicle , and then the name of Schirrhus is ill attributed to that Tumor . Emollient Medicines . Butter , the fat of Hens , Geese , Ducks , Hogs , Foxes , Bears , Mans ; Mallows , Marsh-mallows , Orrach , Gums , Ammoniacum , Galbanum , Bdellium , Styrax , Liquida ; Ointment of Marsh-mallows ; Plaisters of Diachilon , of Mussilages , and Mellilot . Resolvents are set down in the Chapter of a Phlegmon . Take Gum , Galbanum , Ammoniacum , Oppoponax of each an ounce ; Flower of Brimstone , Red Myrrhe , of each half an ounce : Camphire , a dram ; Oyl of White-Lillies , Ducks-grease , of each six drams ; Wax , as much as is sufficient to make it into a Plaister . Take Roots of Marsh-mallows , three ounces ; Orrise , an ounce ; Leaves of Colworts , Pellitory of the Wall , Mallows , Flowers of Camomile and Mellilot , of each a handful ; Linseed two ounces , boil them in Water ; and being well beat together , add to them Horse-dung two ounces ; Hoggs-Grease , Oil of Camomil , of each an Ounce ; boil'd Onions half an Ounce : Make a Cataplasm . CHAP. VI. De Tumore Aquoso , or Watry Tumor . TUmor Aquosus is a Collection of a Watry Humor in the whole body , or in some one part ; soft , and without pain , yielding to the Fingers , but suddenly returning . Difference . Sometimes the whole body is swell'd with water ; which Tumor is call'd Anasarca , sometimes the lower Belly only , or with the Legs , and then it is called Ascites ; if Wind , mixing with the water , extends the Belly like to a Drum , it is call'd Tympanites : These are three kinds of Dropsies , whose Cure rather appertains to the Physician than Chirurgion ; Water collected in the Head , is call'd Hydrocephalos ; in the Breast , a Dropsie of the Lungs ; in the Navel , a Hydromphalos ; in the Cods , Hydrocele . Cause is Serum , to wit Salt-water , produced from the lost heat of the parts that serv'd to Sanguification , and Chylification . Signs ; This Tumor is softer then Oedema , and more yielding to the Fingers , without pain , with some itching , and if you look on it by Candle-light , very shining . Prognosticks . ] Watry Tumors are not dangerous , if the principle parts that feed it , are not too much debilitated , yet all are of difficult Cure , especially those in and about the Joynts . Cure. Diet is here the same as in Oedema : All Salt things indurated with Smoak , and too great a quantity of Drink , are very hurtful ; as also Spirit of Wine and Pepper ; otherwise hot and dry Aliments are best . Purging is very necessary , provided it be not too great , lest the parts already weak , are more weakned : provoking Sweat and Urine , here are very profitable . Bleeding , by experience I know it to be hurtful to all Hydropick People . Medicines , Purging Water . Roots of Asarum , Dwarf-Elder , Jalap , white Mechoacans , Leaves and Bark of Elder , Euphorbium , Turbith , Gum Gutta , Syrup , and Species of Diacarthamum , Cream of Tartar. Take Syrup of Roses solutive , with Senna , Diacarthamum , of each an ounce ; Jalap , eight grains , Cream of Tartar , two scruples , Parsley-water , as much as is sufficient to make it into a Potion . A Purging Wine , which cures the Dropsie it self . Take Roots of Orrise , Gentian , Succhory , Fennel , Masterwort , of each an Ounce ; the middle Bark of Elder , an Ounce and half ; Leaves of Ground-pine , a handful ; Rosemary , two Pugils ; Flowers of Centaury the less , one Pugil ; Seeds of Smallage , Coriander , Carraway , Roman-Nettle , Fennel , of each a Dram , Senna two ounces ; Agarick three Drams ; Jalap half an ounce ; Turbith , a Dram and half : Let them be cut , and infused in six Pints of Rhenish-wine : Dose four ounces . Medicines consuming Water , outwardly used . Roots of Orrise , Bryony , Birthwort , Flowers of Elder , Camomil , leaves of Celandine , Centaury , Calamint , Rue , Dill , wild Majoram , Sulphur vivum , Salt , Allum , Bay-berries , Ammoniacum , Bdellium . Take Cows-dung , half an ounce ; Pidgeons dung two drams ; Sulphur vivum half an ounce ; Nitre two drams ; Honey , Vinegar , of each an ounce and half ; Bean meal two ounces ; Bay-berries , Cummin-seeds , of each half an ounce ; Oyl of Dill , Nard , of each an ounce ; White-wine , as much as is sufficient to make it into a Poultice . Or , Take Frankincense , Mastick , Myrrhe , of each half an ounce ; Camphire , half a Dram ; Goats-dung , an ounce and half ; Brimstone , Salt , Cummin-seeds , of each three drams ; Turpentine and Wax , as much as sufficeth : According to Art , make it into a Plaister . Hydrocephalus is always of difficult Cure : Water contained in the Ventricles of the Brain , or between the Brain and Meninges , is very dangerous ; but less dangerous , when collected between the Dura , and Pia Mater , or between the Dura Mater , and the Skull : For the Dura Mater may be divided into a Lancet , if you can come at it ; but least danger of all , when detained without the Skull . Purging Sudorificks and Diureticks , seldom do any good here ; but Cauteries , Blisters , Issues , Setons are more profitable ; but sometimes we are forc'd to come to Incision or Ustion , which Remedies , although dangerous , have cured several . Some Chyrurgeons use with an actual Cautery to burn the Skin of the Head in five , six , or more places , but not together and at once , but at several times , lest the Patients strength should be too much spent , continually choosing that place , which the watry Humor makes , to appear most convenient . Some with a Lancet open the Skin near to the Sagital Suture . Which of these Remedies are best , cannot absolutely be declared . I must esteem an Actual Cautery , when the Water is between the Skin and the Skull ; but if under the Skull , between the Meninges , I do not see how this operation can be performed without a Lancet . But which of them soever you chuse , have a care of discharging all the Water at once , for in the very Operation it self the Patient dies , or at least is very much debilitated ; for till the end of the Cure , all the Water is not to be taken away , lest the debilitated Parts be deprived of that heat which the Water possest , do corrupt : but rather what remains must be consumed by Internal and External Discussives ; and this is to be observed in all Watry Tumors that are Cured by a Paracenthesis . In the same manner the Watry Tumor in the Navel and Cod ought to be handled , after other Medicines have been applied in vain . Dropsie of the Breast belongs not to Chirurgery , except where a Paracenthesis is convenient ; concerning which , Read the 15 th . Chapter of the first Part. CHAP. VII . Of the Flatuous , or Windy Tumor . THe Flatuous Tumor is a Disease produced of Wind , not yielding without resistance to the Fingers . Difference . Some are without pain , others with it ; in the one , the wind is in motion , in the other , quiet . Causes of Wind , are Phlegm , especially when mingled with Choler , which , as Ferment doth froth , so it proceedeth wind ; it always happens upon a debility of the Parts , by reason of which , although endeavoring to concoct the Humors , yet are notable . Signs are Inflation , with a resistance yielding to the Fingers , a rumbling noise , especially if shaken . Prognosticks . ] It seldom comes is fleshy parts ; in other parts it brings many inconveniencies , in weak and Cacochymick bodies , it 's of difficult and tedious Cure. Cure. ] The same Diet in here to be observed as in an Oedema : Pease , Beans , Turnips , Chestnuts , and all Crude Fruit do extreamly hurt ; On the contrary , Wine , and other things moderately warming , profit ; as also Spices , and those things which disperse Wind , as Nutmegs , Mace , Anise , Carraways , Lovage . The Stomach , and the whole Body require purging and corroborating Medicines , always mixing with them those that disperse Wind , and sometimes also where Corroboratives are used , Anodines , Laudanum ; Opiatum cautiously used ( that is , half a grain , or a grain for a Dose ) is here excellent : For besides that it ceaseth pain , it also by its Diaphoretick quality removes the Cause of the Disease : To cause Sweat , is as necessary as Bleeding is unnecessary . Outward Medicines discussing Wind. Roots of Galangale , Lovage , Herbs , Dill , Mint , Marjoram , Peniroyal , Rosemary , Rue , Chervil ; Flowers of Elder , Mellilot , Camomil ; Seeds , Anise , Carraways , Cummin , Fennel ; Nutmegs , Cardamum , Castor ; Oyl of Rue , Nard , Spike , Dill , Carraway distill'd ; Mace , Nucista exprest and distill'd , Mellilot-plaister . Take Oyl of Wormwood , Rue , of each two Drams ; Oyl of Nucistae exprest , one Dram ; of Mace distilled , half a Dram ; Castor , dissolved in Aqua vitae , two Scruples : Make it into a Linament . Or , Take the Leaves of Rue , Calamint , of each half an handful ; Bean-meal , two Ounces ; Seeds of Cummin and Anise , of each half an Ounce ; Bay-berries , Salt , of each three Drams ; Nitre , Brimstone , of each a Dram ; Goats dung , six Ounces ; White-wine , as much as is sufficient : Mix them , and boyl them into the Consistence of a Cataplasm . Or , Take the Roots of Pelitory of Spain , half a Dram ; Venice-Sope , three Drams ; Castor dissolved in Aqua vitae , one dram ; Seeds of Cummin , Carraways , of each two drams ; Ashes of Earth-worms , half a dram ; Oil of Spike , half an ounce ; Mastick , three drams , Wax and Turpentine , as much as sufficeth : Make it into a Plaister according to Art. CHAP. VIII . De Herpete . HErpes is a Tumor besides Nature , sprung from yellow Choler , disfiguring the Skin with corroding and spreading Pustules . Difference . ] Where Choler solely predominates , it produceth Herpes exedens , but where Phlegm is mixt with Choler , a Herpes Miliaris . Cause is sometimes Choler alone , sometimes mixt with Phlegm ; and I see not why the serum of the Blood may not often be here taken as a Cause : For the Lymphaeducts being out of order , do produce Mutations in mans body , heretofore unknown . Signs . ] Are little Pustules , like to Millet-seed ; a heat , itching ; and after rubbing , a moistness , and little Ulcers . Prognosticks . ] Herpes is of difficult Cure , but of little danger , unless so rendred by the immoderate use of Repellents . Cure. ] The same Diet is here required , as in an Erysipelas . Moreover , Purging is here very necessary ; Bleeding not to be allowed of ; the use of Baths is excellent , and their Waters taken at fit times , safely Cure this Disease : The Decoctions of China , Salsa , &c. also benefit much . Outwardly . ] Fasting-Spittle oftentimes doth good , because if it should be repelled to the Internal parts , it causeth a Feaver , and other ill Symptoms . With great success many times , have I seen applyed the Powder of Lapis Scisilis , mixt with Vinegar ; some used Mustard boyl'd in Butter ; to which they add some Gunpowder . Lye also , and Urine have helpt many ; Unguent , Fuscum , of Felix Wurtz is excellent here ; as also the following Plaister . Take Sarcocols , Crude Brimstone , of each two drrms ; Mastick , Frankincense , Lapis Calaminaris , of each half an ounce ; white Troches of Rhasis , Litharge of Gold , Myrrhe , of each three drams ; Goats Suit , half an ounce ; Wax and Turpentine , so much as is sufficient to make it into a Plaister , according to Art. Take the Powder of Chalk mixt with Cream , and anoint the part , fomenting it before with the hot Lees of White-wine . In a Rebellious Herpes . Take the brown Oyntment of Felix Wurtz , three drams ; white Ointment with Camphire , one dram and half ; Cerase , Brimstone , Myrrhe , of each a dram ; Litharge a dram and half ; Mercurius dulcis , Verdigrease , of each a scruple and half ; Oyl of Roses , as much as sufficeth : Make it into an Oyntment . Or , Take Lapis Prunella , one dram ; Flower of Brimstone , half an ounce ; Salt of Saturn , a dram and half ; old Oyl of Rape , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Linament . CHAP. IX . Of Atheroma , Steatoma , and Meliceris . A Theroma is a Tumor besides Nature , contained in a proper Cist , caused from a Humor like to the Pap of a sodden Barley , without pain , of the colour of the skin , not yeilding to the singers , nor when they are removed , suddenly swelling out again . Steatoma is a Tumor besides Nature , contained in its own proper Tunicle , caused from a Matter like to Suet , and of the same colour , soft , from a small beginning , by degrees increasing , difficulty yielding to to the Fingers , but they being removed , returning again to its former greatness . Meliceris is a Tumor besides Nature , included in its proper Tunicle , engendered from a Humor , like to Hony , without pain , round , easily yeilding to the Fingers , which being removed , returns again to its first Figure . Differences . ] This Matter like to Honey , Suet , or Pap , if gathered about the Joynts , is call'd a Ganglion ; if about the Glandules of the Neck , a Glandula , Scrophula , or Struma ; if in the Arms , Legs , or Head , Turberculum ; if from the Pox , Tophus . Cause of these Tumors is Phlegm , in the one more , in the other less , receding from its Natural Constitution ; and sometimes , but very seldom , mixt with Melancholy . Signs are declared in their Definition . Prognosticks . ] They are scarce ever cured , but by Manual Operation : If the Vesicle be broken , or not all taken out , there remains a Fistula , or a foul Ulcer : The Cure of which will be both difficult and tedious . Cure. ] They are sometimes , but very rare , removed by strong Resolvents : I have Cured some with Balsom of Peru ; some use Oxicroceum Plaister , or the following : Take Laudanum an ounce ; Red Myrrhe , three drams ; Camphire a dram : Mix them ; and make it into a Plaister according to Art. Another , Take Gum Sagapenum , Ammoniacum , of each half an ounce ; Roots of Pellitory , Euphorbium , of each a scruple and half ; Brimstone three drams ; Oyl of Amber a dram : Make it into a Plaister . If it break , and the Matter discharge out of the Tunicle , then must you use Corrosives , for other Medicines are too weak . Corrosives , and Cathereticks . Roots of the black Hellebore , burnt Galls , burnt Date-stones , Verdigrease , burnt Alum , Quick Lime , Vitriol , Mercury Sublimate , and Precipitate ; Spirit and Oyl of Vitriol , Spirit of Salt ; the Liquor of Tartar ; Oyntments of Aegyptiacum Fuscum of Felix Wurtz ; Ashes of Oak , and Vine branches . Some use Arsnick , and Orpment ; but they are not used but with the greatest danger in those places known by Anatomy , under which the Nerves lye ; to the Skin , and Carnous Excrescencies , they may be applyed with the less danger . The following Ointment will suffice . Take Vitriol well sweetned , a dram ; Verdigrease , a scruple , Ointment of Aegyptiacum , half an ounce : Make it into an Oyntment . If they tend to Suppuration , which is very seldom , let the Surgeon assist Nature with Maturatives ; but the safest Method of taking away these Tumors , we have shewn in the twelfth Chapter of the first Part. CHAP. X. Of Scrophula , Struma , or King's-Evil . STruma or Scrophula are Tumors besides Nature , contained in a proper Tunicle of their own , from a Melancholick or Pituitous Humor ; shewing themselves in manner of Tubercles in the Neck and adjoyning Parts . Difference . ] They are sometimes noveable , sometimes fixt ; sometimes but one , sometimes many . Cause , is Melancholy or Phlegm , or both mixt together . Signs . ] Are Hardness , Inequality , and seldom painful . Prognosticks . ] These Tumors are of long and difficult Cure ; especially if many , or fixt ; they are dangerous when they grow painful , and threaten to become cancerous ; or if fixt to any great Nerve or Vein , sometimes they are Hereditary , and sometimes peculiar to a Region or City ; when cured , they for the most part leave behind them great Skars ; where the recurrent Nerve is divided , the Speech is lost , and oftentimes Life it self . Cure. ] Diet must be here the same , as in a Oedema or Scirrhus . Purging is necessary , but not Bleeding : provoking Sweat , by the same way and means as in the French-Pox , effects much ; yea , it alone cures the King's-Evil . Sometimes they are consumed by Internal Remedies , that have appropriated Qualities of curing Scrophulas . Such are these : Roots of round Birthwort , Briony , Sow-Bread , Dropwort , Devil's-bit , Orrise , Pimpernel , Pellitory of Spain , Squills , Vervain , Figwort , Leaves of Cypress , Bawm , Rue , Savory , Flowers of Broom , burnt Crabs , burnt Egg-shells , Sal Gemmae , Spunges . New Spunges are much commended , if boiled in Ale ; drinking thereof three or four times a day ; or calcined , and taking half a dram of the Powder Morning and Evening . The following Powder is likewise very much praised : Take the Ashes of Sea-Spunges , Os Sepiae , Long Pepper , Cinamon , Sal Gemmae , Pellitory of Spain , Cypress-Nuts , Galls , Red-Rose Leaves , of each half an ounce : Make a Powder . Dose , two Scruples or a Dram. Or , Take of Spunge-stone , three drams ; Sal Gemmae , two drams ; Salt of Tartar , a dram : Make a Powder . Dose , two scruples , or a dram . Outwardly Resolving and Emollient Medicines are applied ; which if they effect it not , then use Suppuratives ; when 't is suppurated , it is to be cured as a malignant Ulcer . But if the above-named Medicines signifie nothing , then we come to corrosive Medicines , and to the Incision-Knife . An excellent Resolving Emollient Plaister . Take Gum , Galbanum , Ammoniacum , Bdellium , of each half an ounce ; Bay-berries , Stavesacre , Pellitory of Spain , Cummin , of each six drams ; Pigeon's dung , a dram ; Goat's-dung , three drams ; Hog's-grease , an Ounce and half ; Oyl of Camomile , an ounce ; Wax and Pitch , as much as is sufficient to make it into a Plaister . A Liniment that stops the Flux of Humors , and oftentimes wholly cures the King's-Evil . Take Oyl of Myrtles and Bayes , of each half an ounce ; Ointment of Martiaton , an ounce ; Quicksilver extinct with Flower of Brimstone , six drams : Make it into an Ointment . Let the Scrophula be annointed with it twice a day ; and if they are not consumed , at least they will be diminished : but the Chirurgeon must look into the Patient's Mouth each day , lest upon the continual use of Mercury , there follows a Flux , which causes a swelling of the Tongue and Jaws : The Plaister of Frogs , with Mercury , is likewise good here . Or , Take Gum-Caranna , an ounce ; crude Mercury extinct in Turpentine , three drams : Make a Plaister . If the Tumor he painful , there may be added to this Plaister a dram of Opium , which hath the virtue of resolving and easing pain , and is not cold , but hot . Suppurating Medicines are set down in the second Chapter , and Corrosive in the foregoing Chapter . In Suppurated and open Scrophulaes , this Ligament is much esteemed : Take Oyl of Bayes , Ceruse powdered and allayed with Aqua-vitae , of each an ounce ; Roch-Allom , half an ounce ; Salt , two drams : Make it into an Ointment . CHAP. XI . Of a Bubo . BUbo is a Tumor besides Nature , of the Glandules , from impure Blood , Red , Painful and hard . Difference . ] Where little , and not painful , and easily brought to Suppuration , 't is called Phyma ; but where there is more of Choler in it Phygeton ; in the Arm-pits , Panus ; behind the Ears , Parotis : The one Malign or Pestilential , the other not ; sometimes contracted from unchaste Embraces , then 't is called a Venereal Bubo . Cause is Blood , never alone , but always mixt with some other preternatural Humor . Signs , are Redness about the Glandules , pain , heat , tension , hardness , pulsation , and sometimes a Fever . The Liver and Spleen , according to the opinion of the Ancients , discharge themselves into the Groins ; the Breast and Heart , at the Arm-pits ; the Brain , at the Glandules of the Ear ; but now far other use is attributed to the Glandules . Of which there are several Tracts written , and we shall give our Opinion in another place . Prognosticks . ] The Bubo that is not Malign , is not dangerous , except it be long discussing , or suppurating , and then fear lest it Fistulate : In the Arm-pits it is sooner brought to maturity than in the Groins ; and here sooner than behind the Ears : On the contrary , a Malign is for the most part a sign of sudden Death , although all outward signs may appear well . The Venereal is not mortal , but of hard Cure , and for the most part precedes the Pox ; chiefly when by Bleeding , or the use of repelling Medicines , the Matter is returned from the External , into Internal parts . Cure. ] Diet the same as in a Phlegmon : In a Benign , Purging is necessary , provided it be not with too strong Medicines : Bleeding , except a great Fever , or a Plethora require , I admit no more of it here , than of Repellent Medicines ; for 't is unseemly that Natures Assister should return that into the interior parts , which Nature her self did eject ( which for the most part is Critical . ) Sweating in all Buboes , profits much : Scarification hath no place here , except in Malignant , nor Leeches , but where very much inflamed . The External Cure is to be managed so , that the Humor may be dissipated with Resolvents , which by reason of the frigidity of the Glandules , are required the stronger ; adding also Attractives to them ; for in all , I suspect lest the Matter be not perfectly thrown forth : But in a painful Bubo , 't is first necessary to ease the pain , before you come to any other Medicines . In extream Pain . Take Musilages of the Seeds of Flea-wort , an ounce and half ; the Yolk of an Egg , Saffron , a dram ; fresh Butter , half an ounce : Make it into a Liniment , Or , Take Leaves of Mallows , an handful ; Meal of Marsh-Mallow Roots , and Fenugreek-seeds , of each two ounces ; Barley-meal , an ounce ; Ducks-grease , Oyl of Dill , of each half an ounce : Boil them in Milk , to the consistence of a Cataplasm . Resolvents are above described ; Attractives shall be presently set down . If it yield not to discussion , Suppuration is to be endeavoured ; which is of all , the safest Method : Being suppurated , let it forthwith be opened ; but rather by Incision , than Cautery : And so let it be kept opened until the whole Tumor be dissolved . In Children , for the most part , we commit it wholly to Nature ; only prescribing a good Diet , and forbidding the often touch of the part affected with the hands ; or we apply the Plaister of Diachilon , or of Musilages : 't is also often cured by the only using of Oyl of Olives , Rape , Camomil , or white Lillies . In a Pestilential Bubo , neither Bleeding or Purging ( whatsoever others say ) must be used : Sudorificks and Refrigeratives are convenient ; outwardly Attractives in the beginning , are necessary . Attractives . Roots of Aron , Briony , Birthwort , Pellitory of Spain , Dittany , Cresses , Virgins-Flower , Leeks , Nettles , Garlick , Onions , Figs , Mustard , Gums , Galbanum , Ammoniacum , Euphorbium , Succinum , Cantharides , Castor , Ox gall , Pigeons grease , and Goats-dung ; Quick-Lime , Nitre , Brimstone ; Leaven , Black-sope , Plaisters of Diachilon , Oxicroceum , Thereacle , Mithridate . Take Roots of Marsh-mallows , an ounce ; Onions , two ounces ; Elder and Camomil-Flowers , of each a pugil ; Figs , N o xij . Fenugreek-meal , two ounces ; Pigeons-dung , two drams ; Thereacle , three drams : Make a Cataplasm . Or , Take Roots of Pellitory of Spain , Mustard-seed , of each two scruples ; Salt , two drams ; Treacle , three drams ; Gum Ammoniacum , dissolved in Vinegar , as much as sufficeth to make a Plaister . Many take a Hen or Frog divided in the midst , and apply them warm to the affected Part , often changing them : Some apply to the Part the Breech of a live Hen or Pigeon , the Feathers being pulled off : Others take away all by Incision , which is very dangerous , and not to be permitted : But they proceed best , who forthwith in the very beginning apply a Vesicatory to the Bubo ; then the following Morning or Evening open the Blister , and afterwards dressing it with Attractives : This is of great Use , and of much Esteem . Take the Plaister of Diachilon with Gums , of Musilages , of each half a pound ; Ointment of Basilicon , four ounces ; Mustard-seed , three ounces : Make a Plaister . More of the Cure of a Bubo , look in our Description of the Plague . In a Venereal Bubo , you must neither Bleed nor Purge , as long as there remains any hope of Curing it by External Remedies , lest the Malignant Humors which Nature threw out , should be returned again into the Body , and so occasion the Pox : But Suppuration is to be endeavoured by all means , and the Suppurated Tumor forthwith , yea , although the Matter be not perfectly concocted , is to be opened ; if it is tough , as for the most part it is , Attractives are to be applied , especially Cupping-Glasses ; they not being sufficient , when the whole Mass of Blood is infected , the Cure of the Pox is to be prescribed ; often using this following Decoction . Take Roots of China , Sarsaparilla , of each three ounces ; Polipody , an ounce ; Bark of Guaicum , three ounces ; Senna , two ounces ; Agarick Trochiscatum , two drams ; Cinamon , two drams : Infuse in a sufficient quantity of Water over the Fire for 24 hours , then boil them to three quarts , and to the strained Liquor add Syrup of Roses , Sol. with Senna , four ounces : Mix them . Dose , six or eight ounces . Some make this Decoction with stale Beer or Wine ; but in these things the Surgeon ought to consider the past manner of living of his Patient , his Temperature and Age : If you desire that it purge you more , you may add a dram or two of Trochise Alhandal ; and if not strong enough , then you may mix it with five or six grains of white Precipitate , provided strength gives leave . CHAP. XII . Of the Carbuncle . A Carbuncle is a Tumor besides Nature , from adust Blood , corrupting the Part where it is collected . Difference . ] 'T is called by the Greeks , Anthrax ; by the Latines , Ignis Persicus ; by the Germans , Een Kool : Some endeavour a Difference between an Anthrax and Carbuncle , but lose their Labour . There is is no other Difference , but sometimes it is bigger , sometimes lesser , sometimes more Malignant , other times less . Cause is adust Blood , assuming the Nature of black Choler , and so apt to putrifie . Signs are , sometimes but one great Pustule , sometimes many litttle ones ; which being opened , appear black , and all about enflamed : The Crust being removed , instead of Matter , you find spungy Flesh ; the Part affected is very painful , a Fever present and Watchings . Prognosticks . ] Very dangerous , when black , especially in Plague time ; when near to to a principal part , if great , and suddenly vanishing . Cure. ] Strong Purging Medicines I much mistrust ; Clisters or loosening Medicines will suffice ; viz. Cassia Fistula , Manna , Tamarinds , Cream of Tartar , &c. But more suspicious to me is Bleeding to fainting ( as Galen writes ) and in its room , Leeches or Cups with Scarification will be sufficient . But I rely most upon Sudorifick and Refrigerating Medicines ; using outwardly the same Medicines as in the Plague . This Plaister is much commended to make a separation of the Eskar . Take old Thereacle , Mithridate , of each half an ounce ; Leaven , Turpentine , of each two ounces ; Honey of Roses , an ounce and a half ; Fresh Butter , two ounces ; White Vitriol , an ounce ; Soot , two ounces and half ; Black-sope , three ounces ; Saffron , three drams ; Yelks of Eggs , N o iij. Mix them , and make a Plaister according to Art. The External Medicines ought often to be changed : Here is no need of Suppuratives ; for the Humors are easily corrupted of themselves ; in the place of which , the Eskar being separated , may be used Ung. Fuscum of Felix Wurtz , Aegyptiacum , and Honey of Roses , &c. CHAP. XIII . Of a Cancer . A Cancer is a Tumor besides Nature , sprung from Black Choler , round , hard , livid , painful , full of turgid Veins , resembling the feet of a Crab. Difference . ] Where not exulcerated , by the Greeks it is named Carcinoma ; when ulcerated , Plagedaena , by the Greeks ; and by the Germans , De Wolf. Signs . ] In the beginning difficultly known , scarce equalling a Pea in bigness ; then sometimes increasing suddenly , sometimes slowly ; it makes it self , by its grievous Symptoms , easily enough to be known : The Tumor is hard , painful , hot , livid , or black , round with some inequality , full of swell'd Veins . Prognosticks . ] A Cancer is seldom Cured by Medicines , often by Chirurgery , but not without danger ; sharp Medicines exulcerate it : It is imprudence to attempt an occult Cancer , or that is detained in any Cavity of the Body , except it be very little , and may easily be taken away by Incision . Cure. ] Diet the same as in Schirrhus ; frequent Purging convenient ; be cautious in Bleeding , as also in Scarification . The Moneths flowing in Women , and in Men , the Hemorrhoids , are very beneficial . Externally , Suppuratives and strong Discutients are hurtful ; the following , good . Medicines in a Cancer . Roots of Arum , Dropwort , Gentian , Figwort , Mullein ; Leaves of Maidenhair , Housleek the greater , Agrimony , Tobacco , Plantain , Nightshade , Hounds-tongue , the Spawn of Frogs , of Whales , Burnt-Crabs , Burnt-Lead , Mans-Dung , Plaisters of Diapompholigos , of Lead , Diafulpharis , of Frogs with Mercury , Sugar of Satùrn , Camphire . For a Cancer not ulcerated . Take the Juice of Plantain , Endive , Housleek the greater , Night-shade , Rose-Vinegar , Oyl of Myrtle , of each an ounce ; Venice-Turpentine , two drams : Stir them together in a Leaden Mortar , with a Leaden Pestle ; adding of the Rinds of Pomegranates and Citrons , of each a dram ; Bole-armonick , Burnt-lead , Camphire , of each half a dram : Make it into a Liniment For an Ulcerated Cancer . Take Galls , Pomegranate-Rinds , of each half an ounce ; Burnt Talk , an ounce ; Bole-armenick , half an ounce ; Burnt-Lead , two drams ; Ashes of Crab-shells , a dram ; Turpentine and Honey , as much as is sufficient : Make an Ointment . By the use of these or the like Medicines , Cancers that are not ulcerated , have been often cured ; and ulcerated Cancers have been for many years kept in the same condition ; but for the most part , the business is committed to Chirurgery : The Part affected being held by a pair of Forceps , is to be cut off by the help of a convenient Knife , but so that nothing of the Cancer be left behind , left it bud afresh ; others holding it only with their left hands , or passing a string quite cross , take it off by Incision . Many with great Praises extol prepared Arsenick , or Mercury sublimate ; but its Deeds answer not their Words : Its Preparation John Faber in his Myrotheico Spargirico teaches . The Quintessence of Arsenick . Take Cristalline , Arsenick , with the like weight of Salt-Petre , and reduce all into the finest Alchool , and put them into a very strong Glass-Retort ; to which joyn a Recipient big and large enough ; being well luted together , distil them with Embers , observing the degrees of the Fire , at first gentle , at the end very strong and violent , until all the Spirits of the Arsenick and Salt Petre are gone forth : They being come forth , and the Vessels cold , disjoyn the Recipient from the neck of the Retort , having great care of the Spirits that are within , which are venomous ; suddenly stopping the mouth of the Receiver with a strong Lute ; afterwards breaking the Retort , and that which is in the bottom , must be powdered , and put into a new Retort , and upon the Powder that is put into the Retort , the Spirits of Arsenick which were in the Receiver , is to be powred and distill'd again , being luted well , as at first : This is to be done three or four times , till the Arsenick be well calcin'd with the Salt-Petre ; then lay the Arsenick upon a strong Tile , and for a whole day make a strong fire about it ; so that which could not be Calcined by Distillation , may be Calcined and burnt by an open Fire : This Calx of Arsenick is to be dissolv'd in distilled Rain-water , and the Solution so cleansed and depurated , from its Terrestrial Excrements , and by filtring made clear and limphid , is to be evaporated and dried , and calcined again with a very strong Fire , until it remits no Faeces in the Solution , but the whole Calx is dissolved , and the Water remains most clear and limphid ; then the Water being evaporated , it is to be dried . Then lastly , it s above reserved Spirit is to be powred upon it , and mixt with it ; but first it ought to he seven times rectified : You must make this Conjunction in a Matrace ( a Glass-Vessel so called , by reason of its roundness in the bottom , and long neck ) and in a warm Balneum , till the Calx hath imbibed its Spirit ; then in a Glass-Alembick , you shall separate by Balneum whatsoever of waterish Humidity can be separated , and there will remain in the bottom the Buttery Calx of Arsenick : of great virtue , which must be kept in a Glass-Vessel well stopt . Take some of this Powder , mix it with Basilicon , or a Digestive ; and thus mixt , apply to the ulcerated Cancer . CHAP. XIV . Of a Gangrene and Sphacelus . A Gangrene , is a beginning Mortification of the the soft Parts of the Body , most commonly following a great Inflammation , or ill cured . Sphacelus , Necrosis , Syderatio , is a perfect Mortification , not only of the soft , but of the hard parts also . Differences . ] In a Sphacelus , the parts are altogether dead ; but in a Gangrene , they begin but to die , and the sense is not perfectly abolished ; there the Skin is first pallid , suddenly livid , then black ; here in a manner red ; greater stink in that , than in this . The Causes of both are six . 1. The External Cold of the Air , or Repelling Medicines . 2. External Heat , from burning , or use of Corrosive Medicines . 3. A Defect of Nutriment , as in an Atrophia , either by the compression or obstruction of the Vessels , by reason of which straightness the Blood cannot pass to the Part. 4. The stopping of the Pores , or Perspiration hindred ; from whence comes a Suffocation of the Natural Heat . 5. Malign Humor , either begotten in the Body , or contractee from venomous Beasts , or Medicines . 6. The Scurvy , which by a peculiar property , causeth the Parts sometimes to mortifie . Signs . ] A Sphacelus is easily to be known , the Part looks black ; Spungy Flesh ; Sense , Heat , and Pulsation abolish'd . But the Signs of a Gangrene vary according to the variety of the Causes : If contracted from Cold , a great pricking Pain is felt in the affected Part : First , 't is red , then pale , at length black : The Natural heat by degrees is extinguished , and there happens a shaking , not unlike that in a Quartane Ague . If caused from an External Heat , or stopping of the Pores , the Redness is changed into White , then into Black ; Pulsation and Pain cease ; the Senses lessened ; and at last there appear some Pustules , from whence issue a gleety Humor . If from defect of Aliment , there is neither Pain , Inflammation or Tumor ; the Body waxeth cold , and for the most part seizeth upon the Joynts . If from a venomous Creature or Humor , great Pain and Fever always accompany it ; frequent Faintings , and oftentimes Deliriums : Here ariseth a Pustule , under which appears a black Spot , which spreads it self over the whole part . If from the Scurvy , it for the most part begins at the Toes , it shews it self outwardly with blackish spots and lines , which degenerates into a dry Crust ; upon which follows a Numness of the Part , and at length a Mortification it self , without any Stink : Sometimes without pain , other times very great , especially in them that are given to Passion or Sadness . Prognosticks . ] Except a Gangrene be suddenly stopt , it degenerates into a Sphacelus ; easilier cured in young , than old People : The Humors continually flowing to the part affected , bring danger with them , and that very great , if they are Malignant : In the Cavities of the Body , to wit , in the Mouth , Privy Parts , and Fundament , &c. a Gangrene is always difficult of Cure , as also that which happens among the Nerves and Tendons ; in Hydropicks always mortal : That which happens from the Scurvy , may be spun out from many Months , but seldom cured . A Sphacelus is not cured but by the Knife and Fire . Cure. ] Diet must be good , the Air , Meat and Drink generally cooling and drying : But seeing the Causes are various , we leave it to the Physitian to prescribe what is convenient ; who also must well distinguish concerning Bleeding and Purging , when to be used with advantage or disadvantage . Sudorisicks and Cordials are of great use here ; and because that in this , and other Diseases , they are often used , I thought it convenient to set them down in this Place . Diaphoreticks or Sudorisicks . Roots of Angelica , Scorzonera , Lovage , Contrayerva ; Herbs , Holy-Thistle , Fumitory , Scordium ; Harts Horn , Unicorns-Horn , Bezoar , the Stone of an Indian Hog , called Pedro Porco ; Waters , of Threacle , Alexipharmick ; Diascordium , Threacle , Mithridate ; Species Liberantis ; Antimony , Diaphoretick ; Salts , of Wormwood , Prunella , Holy-Thistle , Rob. Sambuct . Take Diascordium Farcastorii , one dram ; Alexipharmick-Water , two drams ; Holy-Thistle water , as much as is sufficient ; Syrup of Limons , half an ounce : Make a Potion . Cordials . Waters of Roses , Borage , Bugloss ; Conserves , of Rosemary-flowers , of Roses , Violets & Borage ; Bezoar , Harts horn , Unicorns horn ; Confections of Alchermes , Hiacynthus ; Rob. of Red Currans , of Barberries ; of Scorzonera Roots Candied , Citron and Orange-peels Candied , Saccharum Perlatum , Salt of Coral . Take Water of Borage , Bugloss , of each two ounces and an half ; Alexipharmick-water , three Drams ; Cinnamon-water , two Drams ; Saccharum Perlatum , half an ounce ; Confection of Hiacinth , half a Dram ; prepared Crabs eyes , two Scruples ; Spirit of Salt , four Drops : Mix them . Let the Patient now and then take one or two Spoonfuls . Externally , Cupping glasses , and Leeches ; but chiefly Scarification must be used ; although there are some of our Chirurgeons , which altogether reject Scarification ; nevertheless happily curing their Patients , by the following Medicines , which resist Putrefaction . External Medicaments against a Gangrene . Roots of Angelica , round Birthwort ; Herbs , of Wormwood , Holy-Thistle , Tobacco , Rue , Colewort , Germander ; Flowers of Elder , St. John's Wort , Mellilot , Camomil ; Lye , Brine , Ink , Urine , Spirit of Wine , Treacle , Ung. Aegyptiacum , Fuscum of Felix Wortz , Horse-dung . Some mix Hemlock in Plaisters or Poultices , and use it with success : Or , Take the Tops of Wormwood , Camomil , and Elder flowers , of each half a handful ; Leaves of Germander , a handful and half ; Rue , half a handful ; Crums of brown Bread , seven ounces ; Horse-dung , three ounces : Boyl them in Brine , in the end adding to them , Ink , two ounces ; Spirit of Wine , three ounces : Make it into a Cataplasm . The sound part ought also to be preserved ; partly by keeping the Humors from flowing , and partly by keeping the Gangrene from spreading : For this purpose the Red defensive Plaister , or the Cerot of Virgo is good ; as also this following Cataplasm . Take Bolearmonick , half an ounce ; Powder of Galls , Cypress-nuts , Pomegranate-rinds , of each three Drams ; Barley-meal , six Ounces ; Oxymel simplex ; as much as is sufficient to make it into a Cataplasm . Or , Take Seal'd Earth , Bolearmenick , of each half an ounce ; prepared Harts-horn , a dram ; Camphire , a Scruple ; Rose-vinegar , an Ounce ; Oyl of Mirtles , three ounces ; white of an Egg : Make it into a Linament . Cure of a Gangrene , caused from Cold. The part gangren'd , if not grown black ; but as yet appears very red with pain ; the Patient is to be placed at the Fire ; but not too near ; but at a distance , that the heat by degrees may be again restored to the part ; and to that purpose , strongly rubbing it with Snow , or cold Water ; giving also to the Patient , Treacle , or Mithridate , in warm Wine . If the pain and cold remit , let the part be embrocated very warm with Oyl of Dill , Camomil , bitter Almonds , or Earth-worms , &c. A Decoction of congeal'd Turnips , is good to foment withal ; then are required both stronger and hotter Medicines , viz. Oyl of Earth , of Tiles , Turpentine , Castor , Treacle-water , Mithridate : Or use the following Fomentation . Take Herbs of Scordium , a handful and half ; Swallow-wort , a handful ; Rue , half a handful ; Seeds of Roman Nettle , Cresses , of each three Drams ; boyl them in White-wine , let them be strained ; and to a Pint of the Liquor , add Spirit of Wine , two ounces : Mingle it . When the part hath begun to Mortifie , Scarifie ; continue the use of the above prescribed Medicines . Cure of a Gangrene from external Heat , or hindred by Perspiration . Let the cause of the Disease be removed , if possible ; which if it happens from external Ligature , Hot , or two Astringent Medicines ; let them be forthwith removed from the part affected ; and let it be washed , being first Scarified with the following Decoction . Take the Water of Endive , Night-shade , of each six Ounces ; of Sorrel-water , eight Ounces , Vinegar , half a pint ; Salt , an Ounce and half ; Scordium , a handful ; Lupines , half an Ounce ; Mix them , and boyl them to the Consumption of the third part . Then let the Chirurgeon use Ung. Aegyptiacum , or any other of the above prescribed Medicines . Cure of a Gangrene from the Defect of Nutriment . Let the Patient use nourishing Aliments ; all strong External , or Internal Dryers hurt ; Friction of the part , with moderately hot Medicines , as with Oyl of Sweet Almonds , Olives , Earth-worms , Scorpions , Vipers , Man's Fat , Bears , or Hens , is good . Scarifie , if necessity require . Discussives here are very injurious . Cure of a Gangrene from a venemous Humor . If the malignant Humor be in the Body it self , Sudorifick , cooling , and Cordial Medicines are best : For Purging and Bleeding , I have seen them oftner to do hurt than good . Outwardly , Defensives are useless ; but Cupping-glasses , Leeches , and attractive Medicines are necessary . But if the Malignant Humor come from an external Cause ; the surest remedy is an actual Cautery , lest the Malignity spread it self , which is to be used the very first time ; and also to put a further stop , apply a Defensive to the sound part , two fingers breadth distance from the wounded part ; so also it will put a stop to the Flux of Humors , or else all the hope consists in Leeches , Cupping-glasses , Attractive Medicines , and others set down above . Cure of a Gangrene sprung from the Scurvy . Internal Remedies we commit to the Physitian ; Externally , these are commended . Take Seeds of Broom , Roman-Nettle , Rue , of each a Dram ; Tops of Wormwood , two Drams ; Gum , Galbanum Ammoniacum , dissolv'd in Vinegar , of each six drams ; Oyl of Juniper , three drams ; Wax , as much as is sufficient to make it into a Plaister . Or , Take Oyl of Earth-worms , Bayes , Rue , of each two Drams ; Castor , a Dram ; Spirit of Wine , three Drams : Make it into a Linament . Or , Take the Raspings of Guaiacum , Sassafras , of each an ounce ; Root of Angelica , Celandines the greater , Tamarisk-bark , of each six Drams ; Leaves of Scurvy-grass , Water-cresses , of each a handful ; Fennel-seeds , an ounce ; Spirit of Wine , a pint and half : Infuse them a Night ; then distil them in Balneo Mariae . Foment the part affected with this , and scarifie , if there be occasion ; and let the Chirurgeon proceed according to Art. Where a Gangrene hath degenerated into a Sphacelus , especially in the Joynts , let the Part be amputated ; concerning which , look in the First Part. CHAP. XV. Of a Paronychia . PAnaritium , or Paronychia , is a Tumor very painful , in the end of the Finger , from a sharp Malignant Humor , corroding the Tendons , Nerves , Periostium , and Bone it self . Cause is a sharp humor , proceeding from Choler or Serum . Signs are , an intollerable pain about the Nail , tormenting the Patient day and night ; an Inflammation , oftentimes extending over the whole Arm : A Fever for the most part , and sometimes Delirium . Prognostick . ] By how much the Humor is the more malignant , the greater Symptoms it raiseth , corrupting sometimes the Bone , the Finger , the whole Hand , and sometimes from extream pain , it occasions the death of the Patient . Cure. ] Foment the Finger a while in this Decoction . Take Flowers of Camomile , Mellilot , Elder , of each half a handful ; Linseed and Fenugreek , each two drams : Boil them in Milk. Or , let this Cataplasm be applied . Take Flowers of Dill , Elder , Leaves of Hen-Bane , of each a handful ; Poppy-seeds and Linseed , of each three drams ; Marsh-mallow-powder , an ounce and half . Boil them in Milk , to the consistence of a Cataplasm . Then make Incision upon the Part affected , according to the length of the Finger ; and for the most part there appears one or more red spots , containing a sharp Matter , but little in quantity , which is the cause of the Disease . After the Apertion of the Tumor , at the first dressing , apply to the Finger Treacle dissolv'd in Spirit of Wine , and a Defensive to the whole Hand ; so in a day or two , the Cure will be perfected . But if this Part should be gangren'd or Sphacelated , either by the neglect of Patient or Chirurgeon , let it be taken off : Except you will commit the business to Nature , which oftentimes separates , and throws out this Bone. A great Inflammation sometimes here produceth a Fleshy Excrescency , occult and sensless ; this is removed by Knife , or exeding Medicines : Then cure according to Art. But if being too late call'd you find a great collection of Humors , let Discussives or Suppuratives be applied ; then the Tumor being either broke , or opened , take great care , lest the Tendons ( which do very easily ) putrifie , or incline to putrefaction : Separation is here necessary , whether it be by Medicines , or a cutting Instrument : Repellents in this case , greatly hurtful . CHAP. XVI . Of an Aneurism . ANeurisma is a Tumor besides Nature , from a Rupture of an Artery , continually beating , easily yielding to the Fingers , and as suddenly returning . Cause . ] All Arteries , except those that are dispersed , through the Brain and upper parts , consist of a double Tunicle ; the inmost of which being either corroded or broke , the External may be extended so much ( without a Rupture of it , whatsoever others say ) as to cause an Aneurism : Nevertheless , where the Tumor is of the bigness of ones Fist , it cannot be but that the External also must be either corroded or broke . Anatomy doth confirm this Opinion , which the Studious in the Art of Chirurgery may enquire into . This Tumor also may be caused , where an Artery be divided ; so that the External Tunicle united to the Muscles , the Internal , by reason of the continual pulsation , remains open . Signs . ] A Swelling increasing by degrees , of the same colour as the skin ; a continual Pulsation : If the Tumor be little , it easily yields to the Fingers , so that it altogether disappears , but suddenly returns again ; but if great , not so easily yielding to the touch , not so strong a Pulsation : but there is a noise observed , as of boiling Water ; yet in the Head and Jaw , I have found after death an Aneurism , which while the man was alive , there could be no Pulse perceived : In the hard parts is greater Circumspection to be used , than in the soft and fleshy . Prognosticks . ] It is difficultly cured ; if great , not at all , except with the taking off the Member ; for the most part it is a long Disease , although I have seen it kill , without any other accidental Cause , within two years : If Incision be made , Death suddenly follows . Cure. ] In the beginning there may be some Hopes . Astringents and Repellents , and convenient Ligatures , by which we do not seldom administer something of Remedy to the Patient ; as also the applying a piece of Lead straightly bound on , have sometimes cured little Aneurisms . But where the Tumor is encreased , there are some would have the Skin divided , and the Artery tied both above and below , and cut out the middle with the Tumor , and loosen not the Ligatures , till the Wound is perfectly cured , and there is no fear of an Hemorrage ; but this Operation is dangerous , painful and troublesome , and oft-times of little Benefit : But to preserve Life , I would take off the Member . CHAP. XVII . Of Opthalmia . OPthalmia is an Inflammation of the Membranes of the Eye from Blood , with Redness , Pain , and shedding of Tears . Difference . ] A light Inflammation , and which depends from external Causes , is called a Bastard - Opthalmia , Taraxis , or Epiphora ; but a great Inflammation , accompanied with pain and tears , a true Opthalmia . And if it be so great , that the Eye-lids are so inflamed , and as it were turned inward , 't is called Chemosis . Causes are two . 1. Internal , as Blood , oft-times mixt with Serum or Choler ; seldom with Phlegm or Melancholy . 2. External , as Smoak , Dust , &c. Signs vary according to the variety of Causes : If it proceed from too great a quantity of Blood , the Face looks red , and the Vessels of the Eyes are extended : If either from more of Serum or Choler , the Redness of the Face is less , but the Tears are more sharp , and the pain greater ; if from more of Phlegm , the reddish pain , Heat and Acrimony of Tears are more remiss ; and the Eye-lids at night are as it were glewed together : If from any thing of Melancholy , there are but few Tears , and the Eye-lids are not closed together , the Inflammation is not great , but stubborn . Prognosticks . ] An Opthalmia is flower cured in Children , than in old people . Continual pain menaceth Blindness , by how much greater the Inflammation is , so much the more dangerous it is . Cure. ] The Diet must be the same as in a Phlegmon ; all sharp things are carefully to be avoided ; as Garlick , Radishes , Mustard , &c. little or no Suppers profit : Purging , the use of Glisters , Bleeding ought to be oft-times re-iterated ; as also Cupping-Glasses , Leeches , Blisters ; sometimes also Seatons , Issues , and Artereotomy it self , which is not to be done by any but an expert Chirurgeon ; Sneezing is hurtful ; Provoking of Sweat is sometimes necessary , sometimes not ; which the Physician must distinguish : Dieureticks are of great use , provided they are not too hot . External Remedies vary according to the variety of Causes ; if from Smoke or Fire , let them be extinguished . If from Dust , or any thing got into the Eyes , 't is to be taken forth , which is often performed by blowing , or by the spurting in of Rose-water . If from the inversion of the Eye-lids ; the Hairs are to be cut off , or wholly to be pull'd out . If the Eye-lids are glew'd together , they are to be separated , with Butter , Beer , or Cream , the Rheum is gently to be wiped ; and let the Patient have a Care , lest by the rubbing of his Eyes , he increaseth his Disease . Fat things are here hurtful : Repellent Medicines , except in the very beginning , are not to be used , or in a very slight Opthalmia . Medicines good for the Eyes . Roots of Valerian , Solomons-Seal , Orrise , Vervain , Herbs , Betony , Celandine the great , Eyebright , Fennel , Fumitory , Plantain : Flowers of Roses , Violets ; Anni-seeds , Quince-seeds , Linseeds : Pippins , boil'd or rotten ; Camphire ; Mussilage of Lin-seeds , Tragacanth ; Fresh Veal ; Whites of Eggs ; all sorts of Milk , especially Womans ; Tutty ; white and green Vitriol ; Saccharum Saturni ; Glass of Antimony ; White Troches of Rhasis ; fresh Cheese not salted ; Ung. Saturni . A Water for the Eyes . Take Waters of Eyebright and Celandine the greater , of each an ounce and half ; White-wine , six drams ; Glass of Antimony , eight grains ; prepared Tutty , fifteen grains ; White-Vitriol , two grains ; Sugar-Candy two drams ; Camphire , four grains : Make it into a Collirium . Another excellent one . Take Wheat , three handfuls ; Bruised Ginger , three drams ; Common Salt , a handful and half ; White-wine , Water of Roses , of Fennel , Plantain , of each ten ounces : Infuse them in a Copper Vessel the space of forty days , strain them , and reserve the Liquor for your use . Another very much esteemed . Take a whole Egg , boil it hard , then the shell and Yolk being taking away , put into the Cavity , Sugar of Saturn , six grains ; Camphire , two grains ; White-Vitriol , three Grains ; Honey of Roses , half an ounce ; then press it very hard , and let the prest out Liquor be dropt into the Eyes twice or thrice a day . Another , second to none . Take Waters of Fennel and Eyebright , of each a pint ; Common Salt , six drams ; prepared Tutty , white Vitriol , of each half an ounce : Let them boil a little , and reserve for use . Let not the great quantity of Vitriol afright any ; it causeth only a slight pain , which suddenly vanisheth ; but 't is of so great virtue , that it cannot sufficiently be extoll'd ; but its use will prove it true . A Powder for the Eyes . Take Dulcified Vitriol , half a dram , prepar'd Tutty , fifteen grains ; Sugar-candy , a scruple : Make it into a fine Powder . Unctious Medicines seldom are applied to the Eyes , or else this Ointment is much commended . Take Verdigrease , twelve grains ; Camphire , Lapis Calaminaris , of each half an ounce ; prepared Tutty , half a dram ; fresh-Butter washed in Rose-water , two ounces : Make it into an Ointment . An Anodine Cataplasm . Take Camomile and Melilot Flowers , of each a pugil , rotten Apples , two ounces ; Fenugreek-seed , an ounce ; Crums of Brown Bread , three ounces ; two yolks of Eggs , Saffron , half a dram ; Boil them in Cows-milk , to the consistence of a Poultice . An Anodine Collirium . Take the Juice of Housleek , two drams ; Whites of Eggs , half an ounce ; Womens-Milk , two ounces ; Rose-water , an ounce ; white Troches of Rhasis , one scruple ; Opium , three grains : Mix them . Another , which I have often found excellent in the greatest pain . Take Gum Tragacanth , two drams ; Mussilage of the seeds of Fleawort , three drams ; Rose-water , and Plantain-water , of each as much as sufficeth : Make it into a Collyrium of an indifferent Consistence ; and let it be instilled by drops into the Eyes , and Linnen-Cloaths wet in it , outwardly applied . CHAP. XVIII . Of a Quinsie . A Quinsie is a Tumor of the Jaws , from Blood , hindring Deglutition and Respiration . Difference . ] 'T is divided into three species ; the first is called Cynanthe , when the Muscles of the Larinx are inflamed : the Symptoms here are very dangerous , although neither internally nor externally appear any Tumor ; the Patient puts forth his Tongue like a tired Dog , to fetch his breath . Second is Synanche , when the Tumor shews it self within the Jaws ; the Symptoms are likewise here great , but much less than in Cynanthe . Third is , Parasynanche , when the Tumor appears more Externally than Internally ; and in this the Symptomes are least of all . Cause is Blood , for the most part mixt with Serum or Choler ; seldom with Phlegm or Melancholy . Signs of an approaching Quinsie , are , a stiffness of the Neck , swallowing and breathing somewhat hindred , an unusual heat and pain in the Jaws , especially when Quinsies are Epidemick . Signs of a present are , a suffocating Asthma : swallowing hindred , which often increaseth to so great a heighth , that Drink taken in at the Mouth , comes forth again through the Nostrils , Pain , Redness , Tumor for the most part , also a continual Fever ; the Tongue likewise swell'd , and the Voice altered . Prognostick . ] A perfect Quinsie never wants danger , but sometimes suffocates the Patient the first day , generally before the fourth : If the Matter be not suddenly concocted and thrown forth , it is desperate ; if the Vertebraes be laxated , death is near at hand ; foaming at mouth is a sign of present death ; if the Patient be taken with a pain of the Head , a Delirium , raving and death it self suddenly follows . Cure. ] Bleeding in this case effects much , both by taking away of the Inflammation , and by hindering its increase , which is to be performed at first sight therefore let the Median or Cephalick Vein of the side most affected be opened , though in Women with Child , then the Vein under the Tongue : Cupping Glasses with Scarification may also be applied to the Neck about the second Verrebra , Shoulders and Breast ; Leeches , Cauteries , and Blisters do much good , especially in them that are Subject to Quinsie : In the mean time , if the Patient can swallow , let some purging Medicines be given him ; if not , let a Clister be cast in , with Bleeding , which must be often reiterated as occasion requires . Gargarisms then , and other External Medicines are to be used ; which in the beginning are to be more Repelling , afterwards more Discussing ; for Experience and best Authors have taught , 1. Repellents never are to be used alone , except in the beginning , and in a light Quinsie . 2. That Repellents ought always to be mixt with Resolvents ; for Repellents destroy the heat of the Part ; Resolvents cause Fluxion . Medicines in a Quinsie . Roots of Marsh-mallows , Liquoras ; Herbs , Comfrey , Myrtle , Prunella , Dandelion , Scabious , Plantain , Housleek the greater , Sage , Alehoof , Violets , Flowers of Balaustians , Red Roses , Saffron ; the four cold Seeds , Poppy the Rinds and Juice of Pomegranates ; Figs , Album Graecum , Burnt-Swallows , Burnt-Allom , Swallows Nests , Syrups of Maidenhair , Violets , Purslane , Jujubies , Scabious , Lungwort , Honey of Roses , Rob. Diamori . A Repellent Gargarism . Take Flowers of Red-Roses , Balaustians , of each two pugils ; Pomegranate-Rinds , half an ounce ; Oak-leaves , a handful ; Burnt-Allom , half a dram : Boil them in Smith's Water , and add to a pint of the Liquor , two ounces of Rob. Diamori : Mix them . Another very convenient in the beginning of the Disease . Take leaves of Dandelion , two handfuls ; Alehoof , Violets , of each half an handful ; boil them in Barley-water , and to a point of the strained Liquor , add of common Honey of Roses , and strained , of each an ounce and half ; Spirit of Vitriol , 15 drops : Mix them . A Repellent , and somewhat Discussive Gargarism . Take Liquoras , Pomegranate-Rinds , of each two drams ; Balaustia Flowers , a pugil ; Jujubies , No. xij . Figs , No. iij. Raisins , six drams ; boil them in Barley-water . To a pint of the Decoction , add of common and strained Honey of Roses , Syrup of Maiden-hair , of each an ounce : Mix them . A Gargarism greatly Repelling , but strongly Discussing . Take the Roots of Dwarf Elder , Orrise , of each two drams , Flowers of Camomil , a pugil ; Red-Roses , Hysop , of each two pugils , Dates , No. iij. Figs , No. vj. Fenugreek-seeds , two drams ; Album Graecum , one dram : Boil them in Turnep-Broth . Add to it Syrup of Maiden-hair , and Jujubies , of each an ounce : Mix them . If the pain be very great , boil them in new Milk , chiefly in Goats . External Medecines for a Quinsie . Oyl of Nuts , White-Lillies , Almonds , Camomile , Dill , Capons-grease , Hoggs-grease , Ointment of Marsh-mallows , Plaister of Musilages , Dogs and Pigeons-Dung , Swallows-Nests . Take Roots of Marsh-Mallows , White-Lillies , of each an ounce ; one Swallows Nest , Figs , Dates , of each No. iij. Album Graecum , half an ounce ; Boil'd Onions , half an ounce : Boil them in Barley-water , and to a point of the strained Liquor , add of Wheat-meal and the Powder of Lin-seed , of each an ounce ; Fenugreek and Marsh-mallows powdered , of each two ounces and a half ; Yolks of two Eggs , Eastern Saffron , two drams ; Oyl of Camomile , two ounces and a half : Make it into a Cataplasm . Take Juice of Onions , two ounces ; Oyl of white-Lillies , Orise , of each an ounce and half ; boil them a little , adding to them of Swallows-Nest , a dram ; Pitch and Wax , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Plaister . But if the Tumor tends to Suppuration , 't is to be forwarded , and then to be opened either by Medicines or Launcet . A Suppurating Cataplasm . Take Roots of Briony , white-Lillies , Orrise , of each three drams ; Leaves of Pellitory of the Wall , a handful ; Camomile-Flowers , half a handful ; Onions , an ounce ; Figs , No. xij . Boil them and bruise them , adding of the Powder of Fenugreek-seed and Lin-seed , of each two ounces ; Hens grease , an ounce ; Oyl of Camomile , two ounces : Mix them . A Suppurating Gargarism . Take Roots of white-Lillies , and Liquoras , of each three drams ; Onions , half an ounce ; Raisins stoned , an ounce ; Figs , No. vj. Lin-seed and Fenugreek , of each two drams ; Leaves of Mallows and Coleworts , of each half a handful ; boil them in Barley-water , and to a pint of the strained Liquor , add of Syrup of Maiden-hair , two ounces : Mix them . And to make the Abscess break , add to this Gargarism . Take Mustard-seed , two drams ; Roots of Pollitory of Spain powdered , one dram ; Saffron , a scruple ; Oximel simple , an ounce : Mix them . But if it doth not forthwith break by these Medicines , 't is to be opened by a Launcet , or some other Instrument ; afterwards using Emollient Gargarismes , and somewhat abstersive . The end of the first Book of the second Part. BARBETTY'S CHIRURGERY . The Second Book of the Second Part Of CHIRURGERY . Of Wounds . CHAP. I. Of the Nature , Differences , Causes , and Signs of Wounds . A Wound is a Solution of continuity in the soft parts of the Body , from a hard Instrument , causing an Abolition or Immination of Action . Differences are taken , 1. From the Form ; some are long , others oblique ; some are little , others great , some are deep , others superficial . 2. From the wounded Part , as , the Head , Lungs , Heart , Stomach , Liver , Spleen , Guts , Nerve , Tendon , Vein or Muscle ; sometimes the Skin is only penetrated , then 't is a simple Wound ; sometimes a Part of the Flesh is taken away , and then 't is call'd a compound or hollow Wound . 3. From the Causes , which shall presently be set down ; sometimes a wound happens to be poisoned , and to have many Symptoms joined with it . Causes are five-fold , viz. 1. All things that cut , as a Knife , Sword , Glass , 2. Al things that prick ; as Needles , Arrows , Teeth . 3. Which perforate ; as hot Iron , Bullets . 4. Which break ; as a Fall , Stroke , or the carrying or lifting of any great Burdens . 5. All things which contuse ; as a Stone , Stick , &c. Signs . ] External Wounds are of themselves manifest enough ; but those of the Internal parts , are not always so easily judged of ; these therefore are to be known by Anatomy ; 1. What is the situation of each part . 2. What the use . 3. The Symptoms are to be considered . 4. The Quality of those things are to be noted , that Nature ejected through the Wound : The other Signs you shall have in their proper places . Prognosticks . [ To know the Events of Wounds , especially to predict which are Mortal , which not , is a thing absolutely necessary for a Surgeon : For from this judgment oft-times depends the Life of unfortunate Man. A mortal Wound is that , which in the space of few hours or days , of necessity causes Death , and cannot by any Art be cured . For those that in themselves are curable , yet by reason of ill Symptoms , or through the neglect either of the Patient or Chirurgeon , do occasion Death , ought not to be accounted mortal Wounds : Incurable Wounds themselves are not to be call'd Mortal , if they are not the cause of Death suddenly to the Patient ; but that he not only lives many weeks , but oftentimes many years after . 1. Among the Wounds that are Mortal , are to be accounted the Wounds of the Brain , but not all of them ; for Experience hath taught us , that part of the Brain hath been taken forth , and the Life preserved , though the Understanding lost . Therefore those Wounds of the Brain that be absolutely mortal , are , 1. When besides the Brains , a Nerve is also wounded . 2. When Blood , or some other Humor obstructs the beginning of the Nerves : 3. When after a few days the concrete and putrified Blood produceth a Fever , Delirium , and Death it self . By concreted Blood , I understand not that which lies between the Dura-Mater and the Skull ; for that is to be taken forth by the Trepan , and the Patient this way may be preserved ; but that which is included between the Dura and Pia-Mater , or between the Pia and the Brain : Although sometimes , that which is detained between both Membranes , by the dividing of the Dura , may be taken forth , and so the Patient preserved . 2. The Wounds of the Spinal Marrow are also mortal , which happens in the Neck , or nearer to the Head ; but those which happen lower , as about the Os Sacrum , are of lesser danger . 3. The Wounds of the Lungs are mortal , if great and deep , where the great Vessels , or the Branches of the Aspera Arteria are hurt : Where the Vessels are divided , there follows a great effusion of Blood ; where the Branches of the Aspera Arteria , the Breath comes forth more through the Wound than the Mouth . 4. Wounds of the heart are always mortal ; for though one or two wounded in the heart , have lived , two , three , or four days , it was never found yet , that ever any escaped . 5. The Wound of the Wind-pipe may be cured , if the Membranes only behind , to which the Cartilaginous Rings are join'd , be hurt ; but if the Rings themselves are wounded , there 's no cure to be expected ; yet sometimes those wounds being a lingering Death ; so that I have seen on so wounded , live Eighteen weeks before he died . 6. Wounds of the Diaphragma , those that are inflicted in the fleshy Part of it , are curable ; but those that are in the Nervous Part , though these always occasion not sudden Death , yet 't is impossible ever to cure them . 7. Wounds of the Stomach are sometimes cured ; those chiefly being mortal , that happen in the upper Orifice , or in Nerves that are distributed over the Stomach . 8. The Wounds of the Small Guts are seldom cured , but the Wounds of the Great Guts much oftner , especially if they are not great . 9. Wounds of the Liver and Spleen are mortal , where the Vessels themselves are wounded ; where not , they may be cured . 10. Wounds of the Kidneys are not mortal ; if the Wound penetrate into the Cavity it self , for the most part an Ulcer follows , which consumes the whole Kidney , yet the Patient may continue many years : If the Parachyma , only be wounded , sometimes , through difficulty , it may be cured . 11. Wounds of the Bladder are seldom so perfectly cured , but that for the most part there remains a Fistula ; but those that are made at the neck of the bladder , are daily cured . 12. Wounds of the great Veins and Arteries are often mortal ; but every Surgeon understands not rightly to bind up such Wounds ; therefore the cause of death is not always to be cast upon the guilty . 13. Wounds of the great Nerves are for the most part incurable , and sometimes mortal . 14. Wounds from poisoned Instruments or Creatures , generally are mortal . Wounds of Nerves , Veins , Tendons and Membranes , are more difficultly , and longer of Cure , than those of the fleshy parts . A Wound from a pricking Instrument , is of less danger , than from a bruising . A Nerve , Vein or Artery , if wholly divided , are less dangerous , than if they were but in part . A great Inflamation coming upon a great Wound , is of no great danger , except it continue too long ; but a great Inflamation falling upon a little Wound , is an ill sign . The Inflamation for the most part vanisheth by the fifth day ; therefore if the Wound then appear white , livid or black , 't is not void of danger . A Fever , Vomiting and Convulsion , are dangerous ; but a Fever and Vomiting of less danger than a Convulsion . CHAP. II. Of the Cure of Wounds in general . HEre are required four Intentions : 1. To preserve the strength and native heat of the wounded Part. 2. To remove the Symptoms . 3. To endeavour that nothing remains , or be left behind in the Wound . 4. That the gaping Lips of the Wound be joined together ; and being so joined , be kept ▪ CHAP. III. Of the preservation of the strength and Native heat in the wounded Part. CHirurgery removes the impediments of Cure , but Nature her self cures the Disease ; which it will scarce effect , where the Native heat is weak , or the Blood vitiated ; or where it flows in too great or too little quantity to the Wound : in flowing in too great quantity , it produceth an Inflammation , Pain , Putrefaction , and many other Symptoms ; where in too little quantity , the Wound is robbed of its Natural Balsam , necessary to consolidate it . The natural strength and native heat is preserved by a convenient Diet , fitted to the temperament of Mans body in general , and in particular , to the Part affected . Of the Diet of the Sanguine , Cholerick , Phlegmatick and Melancholick , we have treated of before , when we spoke concerning a Phlegmon , Erysipelas , Oedema , Schirrhus . Then Care is to be had of the Blood , seeing it affords assistance to the matter , and serves to unite the Wound . Where it is vitiated , it requires purging : But if it flow in too great quantity , Intercipients , Repellents , Revellents and Derivation must be us'd . If it flow in too small quantity , Aliments that nourish , are convenient , as also Medicines that strengthen , and that move Sweat : Outwardly , gentle Frictions and Embrocations moderately hot . Then the Cure is to be perfected by External Medicines ; which shall be declared in the following Chapter , when we speak of the removal of the Symptoms , and the Cure of Wounds themselves . CHAP. IV. Of the Symptoms of Wounds . THe chief Symptoms of Wounds are , 1. A Fever whose Cure we commend to the Physitian ' 2. A Flegmon or Inflamation . 3. An Erysipelas . Of the Cure of both which , look in the second and third Chapter of the first Book . 4. Hemorage , which not only impedes the Cure , but also deprives of strength and life it self ; therefore great Care is to be taken that it be stopped as soon as possible , which in the greater Vessels , especially the Arteries , is very hard to do ; therefore those Wounds are for the most part Mortal : For Medicines that stop Blood are too weak , and hard Ligatures occasion a Gangrene ; the surest way therefore in my opinion , is an actual Cautery ; the lesser Vessels may and will close , Some close the Wound of the Vessels with their Fingers , and so hold them there while the Blood is coagulated , and the Flux stopt ; but this Operation seldom succeeds ; besides the long holding of the Finger in the Wound is hurtful . Therefore let the Wound together with the Vessels be forthwith clos'd by the Fingers , but if you cannot come to do this , outwardly make a compress upon the Vessel ; which done , wipe away the Blood with a Spunge , then sprinkle some restringent Powder ; but not over the whole Wound ( which is used to be done by the ignorant ) but only upon the Vessels ; then bind up the Wound , continuing the use of the Medicines stopping Bleeding , while there appears no longer any Blood ; not neglecting in the mean time , Generals , viz. Scarification and Bleeding , &c. Medicines that stop a Flux of Blood. Roots of Bistort , Cinquefoil , Tormentil , Comfrey the greater , Red Saunders , Lignum Leutisci , Pomegranate-rinds , Mastick , Talk , Acacia , Dragons-Blood , Amber , Sarcocols , Frankincense ; the hairs of a Hare , Os sepiae , burnt-Crabs ; Whites of Eggs , Mummy , Cobwebs , red , Coral Chalk , Bloodstone , Bole-Armenick , Aloes succotrine , Frogs dried and powdered , crude Vitriol , burnt Vitriol . Take fine Meal , three ounces ; Dragons-Blood , Frankincense , of each an ounce and half ; Bole , Sealed Earth , of each two drams , Talk , six drams ; dried Frogs , an ounce ; Hares hair cut very small , a dram and a half ; Whites of Eggs dried in the Sun , and powdered half an ounce ; New Spunges torrified , an ounce ; white Vitriol , a dram : Mix them , and make them into a fine Powder . 5. Pain ; which must of necessity be eased , because it creates watchings , and dejects the Spirits , and is cause of the Flux of Humors to the Party affected ; and of Inflamation , Fever and Gangrene ; but the Causes are diligently to be considered : For if either Medicines that are sharp , or too hot , occasion it , they are presently to be altered : 'T is better to confess the Error , than pertinaciously to persevere in it . If any foreign Body remains in the Wound , it must be drawn forth . If pain comes from the choaking in of the Matter , you must allow it a free passage . If an Inflamation be the cause of it , its Remedies are set down in the second Chapter of the first Book : You must apply to the Wound those things which ease pain , and are anodine ; as Oyl of Roses , Linseed , Camomile , Worms , sweet Almonds , Poppies , &c. Take Oyl of Roses , of Poppy-seeds , of Camomile , of each an ounce ; the White of an Egg , Saffron , a scruple ; Mix them . But if the pain cease not with these or the like Medicines , it is a sign that some Nerve is wounded , or affected by consent : The Cure shall be set down in the following . 6. Convulsion or Spasm ; this shews the Malignity of the Humor , or the ill constitution of the Nerves , neither of them promising any good : Here must be used both Internal and External Medicines , appropriated to the Disease ; the Internal , by reason of the diversity of causes , we commend to the Physitian . External Medicines for a Convulsion . Balsam of Peru , the fat of Geese , Castor , Foxes , Rams , Mans : Horse-dung , Oyls of Juniper , Lavender , Ol. Philosophorum , Amber , Turpentine , Rue , Marjoram , Worms , Castor , Orise , Bays , Petraeleum ; Ointments of Agrippa , Martiatum , Ung. Nervorum , Spirit of Wine . Take Oyl of Snails , Worms , Sesamin , of each an ounce ; of the Grease of Rams and Foxes , of each half an ounce ; fresh Butter , six drams ; Spirit of Wine , three ounces : Let them boil till the Spirit be consumed ; then add Oyl of Spike distilled , Rosemary , Amber , of each two drams : Mix it into an Ointment . Against a Convulsion there cannot a better Remedy be invented than distill'd Oyl of Lavender , some few drops being given in some convenient Liquor ; and anointing well the convulsed part . 7. Hypersarcosis , or too great increase of flesh ; which if it happens from abundance of Blood , the flesh is solid , and otherwise well conditioned ; but if from the too weak quality of drying Medicines , it is spungy ; of the same nature , as when the Bone underneath is rotten . In the former Case , Bleeding is convenient , and sometimes fasting , and the use of strong drying Medicines : In the latter , the Medicines must be very strongly drying that are applied : Detersive and Corroding Remedies are here good . Medicines against too great increase of Flesh . Burnt-Spunges , Burnt-Allom , Galls , Aloes , the Bark of Frankincense , Tutty , Verdigrease , burnt Vitriol , Praecipitate , Arsenick . A Green Corrosive Water , Take crude Allom , Verdigrease of each two drams ; boil them in eighteen ounces of white-Wine , to a wasting of the fourth part ; strain them , and add Camphire , a dram : Mix them . A Powder very drying , and somewhat corroding . Take Galls , Balaustions , burnt-Allom , Frankincense , Myrrhe , of each a dram ; Dragons-Blood , Ceruse , Verdigrease , of each half a dram : Make it into a Powder . 8. A Gangrene and Sphacelus , concerning which , look in the fourteenth Chapter of the first Book of the second Part of Chirurgery . CHAP. V. Of the drawing forth Extraneous Bodies out of the Wound . NO Wound ought to be joined together , as long as any Extraneous Body remains in it ; for otherwise , after some little time , it will break out into an Ulcer : The Blood , by which Nature unites the divided Parts , if it flow in great quantity to the wounded Part , and there coagulates , 't is to be removed by Expression , sucking it out , or by any other way ; for so there will be less Matter generated , and the Symptoms fewer ; but where an Haemorage is feared , all the Blood is not to be cleansed away . Where Hairs are about the Wound , they are to be removed . If Sand ; or any such like thing remain within the Lips of the Wound , they are to be washed away with warm Wine . Broken-Bones , if loose , are to be taken away the first dressing , except an Haemorage hinder ; but if they yet stick to the other Bones , then Natures endeavours are to be expected , and see whether they will be united again to the other Bone , or separated from it . If a piece of Glass , Thorn , Arrow or Bullet , or any like thing remains in the Wound , 't is forthwith to be taken forth ; but before the Chirurgeon goes about to draw them forth , let him consider well , whether the Patient , that Extraneous Body being extracted , can live or not ; lest the Chirurgeon be thought to have occasioned the Patients death . Of the manner of Extracting Bullets , we have treated before ; and Arrows are to be drawn forth almost after the same manner ; but they are not in use at this day among Christian Soldiers : But if neither with the Hand nor Instruments , what remains in the wound can be drawn forth , then you must endeavour it with Medicines indeed with an extractive quality . Medicines drawing forth Thorns , Bones , Bullets , &c. Roots of Aron , Birthwort , Bastard Dittany , Masterwort , Polypody , Radishes , Valerian : Herbs , Southernwood , Pimpernel , Anemone , Red-Beet , Ditany : Gums , Ammoniacum , Galbanum , Sagapenum , Succinum , Pitch , the Brains and Grease of Hares , Crabs , a live Mouse cut in two , Common Flies , Earth-worms , Burnt Frogs , Goose-dung , Load-stone , Leaven , Plaister of Opodeldoch . Take Roots of round Birthwort , Ditany of Crete , of each a dram and an half ; Rosin of the Pine , Colophony , of each six drams ; yellow Amber , three drams ; Gum Ammoniacum , Appoponax , of each an ounce ; Pigeons dung , three drams ; Oyl of Bays , half an ounce ; Turpentine and Pitch , as much as to make it into a Plaister . CHAP. VI. Of the manner of joining the Lips of Wounds together . THe Lips of the Wound are joined together , either by Ligature or Stitching . Ligature is convenient in Wounds made according to the length of the Member , and not deep ; let the Bandage be neither too hard , nor too loose , and of that breadth that it may take in the whole Wound . If it be a long Wound , the Rowler must be three Fingers broad , and laying the midst of it upon the Wound , rowl one part upward , and the other downward ; which must neither be too loose , for then it will not keep the Lips of the Wound together ; nor too straight , lest it cause an Inflamation : In the Winter the Rowlers must be of greater length than in the Summer : In great Wounds , besides Rowlers , the Surgeon stands in need of Boulsters . Stitching is performed either by Needle or sticking Medicines . It is requisite that the Chirurgeon never be without a Needle ; for by it he frees his Patient from Pain , the Wound from Inflamation , and himself from many inconveniences ; and the Wound so requiring it , let him take a three-pointed Needle , with a waxed Thred , which let him pass through the Skin , and sometimes also through the subjacent Flesh , taking Care that the Tendons be not prickt ; and also that the Stitches be not too few nor too many ; but keeping such distance between each , that the Skin may be drawn together , and the edges themselves joyned , leaving a little part for the putting in of a Tent , that may give passage to the superfluous Matter : These Tents are not necessary in little Wounds ; and in great , they must neither touch the Nerve or Tendon , nor reach to the bottom of the Wound . Where Ligature is not sufficient , and a Stitch with a Needle not convenient , the sticking Plaister is very necessary ; for so firmly doth this Plaister adhere to the Wound , that neither the matter flowing out of the Wound , nor the Blood , nor any other moisture loosens it . Oftentimes in this case is used , the Stiptick Plaister of Crollius , or Paracelsus , but this sticks more firmly . Take Sarcocols , Bole , Mastick , Dragons-blood , Rosin of the Pine , of each a dram ; Gum-Tacamahack , a dram and an half ; Naval-pitch , as much as sufficeth : Make it into a Plaister . CHAP. VII . Of Medicines necessary for the Curing of Wounds . MEdicines necessary for the Cure of Wounds , are of three sorts : 1. Digestives , or moving matter . 2. Sarcoticks , or generating Flesh . 3. Epuloticks , or inducing a Cicatrice . Experience hath taught , that a Wound may be cured oftentimes only by Digestive or Sarcotick Medicines ; but this is better , and more certain , when they are both mixt together : In the Fleshy Parts , Digestives may alone serve ; but in Tendinous , Nervous , Membranous , or other drier Parts , Sarcoticks are convenient , either alone , or mixt with Digestives . Digestives . Common Oyl , Oyl of Roses , Mastick , fresh Butter and May-Butter , Gum-Elemny , Turpentine , Frankincense , Mastick ; the Flower of Wheat , Barley , Fenugreek , Yolks of Eggs , Honey . Take Oyl of Olives , two ounces ; yellow Wax , half an ounce ; Frankincense , Mastick , of each a dram ; the yolk of an Egg , fresh Butter , as much as is sufficient : Make it into an Ointment . Sarcoticks . Roots of Birthwort , Orrise , Sanicle , Comfrey the greater ; Herbs , Betony , Centaury , Comfrey , St. John's-wort , Pimpernel , Plantain , Scabious , Scordium , Vervain ; of Seeds , Beans , Fenugreek , Linseed , Barley ; Frankincense , Aloes , Bole , sealed Earth , Colophony ; Gums of Elemny , Pine , Laudanum , Mastick , Myrrhe , Dragons-Blood , Sarcocols , Turpentine , Tragacanth ; Wax , Honey , Mummy , Cadmia , Ceruse , Lapis Calaminaris , Litharge , Burnt-Lead , Phomholix , Lapis Haematitis ; Oyls of St. John's wort , Bays , Mastick , Myrrhe ; Ointment , Aureum , Basilicum , Fuscum , of Felix Wurtz , Diapompholigos ; Plaisters , Stipticum of Crollius and Paracelsus , Oppodeldoch , of Betony , Diasulphuris of Rulandus ; Balsoms , of Peru , of Crollius , of Magatus , Aqua vitae ; the fat of Geese , Foxes , Bears , Goats , Mans. An Excellent Vulnerary Balsom . Take Turpentine , half a pound ; Gum Galbanum , Elemny , Ivy , Frankincense , Mastick , Myrrhe , of each an ounce ; Aloes , Xylo aloes , Galangal , Cloves , Cinamon , Nutmegs , Cubebs , of each half an ounce : Infuse them four and twenty hours in a sufficient quantity of Spirit of Wine ; distil them and preserve the Oyl for your use . Another , Take Oyl of Violets , eight ounces ; of Bays , an ounce ; Oyl of Venice-Turpentine , half an ounce ; of Spike distill'd , of Junipers , Verdigreace , of each a dram ; Rosin of the Pine , Turpentine , Colophony , Mastick , of each half an ounce ; white Calcanthum , a dram and half : Boil them a little , then strain them for your use . Another , Take Flower of Brimstone , three ounces ; Mirtle , three drams ; Camphire , one dram ; Venice-Turpentine , five ounces ; distil them , and preserve the Oyl for your use . A Vulnerary Plaister . Take the Roots of round Birthwort , and Comfrey the greater , of each half an ounce ; Mummy , Colophony ; Aloes , Mastick , Dragons blood , Litharge of Gold , Tutia , of each two drams ; Gum Elemny , two ounces ; Turpentine , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Plaister . Another most excellent both in old and new Wounds . Take Gum Galbanum , ten drams ; Ammoniacum , three ounces and an half ; Oppoponax , an ounce ; Bdellium , three ounces : Yellow Wax , twenty ounces ; Olibanum , three ounces ; Litharge of Gold , a pound ; Myrrhe , ten drams ; Verdigreace , Mastick , Roots of long Birthwort , of each an ounce ; Loadstone , two ounces ; prepared Tutia , Lapis Calaminaris , of each two drams ; old Oyl of Olive , a pint and half : Dissolve the Gums in Vinegar , and let the rest be powdered ; mingle them according to Art , and boil them into the form of a Plaister . Epulotick or drying Medicines . Roots of Comfry , Tormentil ; Herbs , St. Johns-wort , Plantain , Sanicle , Fluellin , Betony ; Flowers of Balaustians , Red Roses ; Saunders , Aloes , Myrrhe , Mastick , Sarcocols , Lapis Calaminaris , Red Lead , Lead , Litharge , Tutty ; Ointments of Diapompholigos , Album Camphoratum ; Plaisters , Gryseum de plumbo , Op●deldoch de Minio , Barbarum . Take Oyl of Roses , of unripe Olives , of each three ounces ; of Myrtles , Ointment of Poplars , of each an ounce and half ; Leaves of Plantain and Night-shade , of each an handful ; let them steep together eight days : afterwards add to the strain'd Liquor , Wax , two ounces ; mingle them over the fire , adding Litharge of Gold , three ounces ; Ceruse , an ounce ; Tutty , a dram ; Burnt Lead , three drams ; Burnt Brass , a dram and an half ; Camphire , a dram ; let them be rubb'd in a Leaden Mortar into the form of an Ointment . Take Roots of Tormentil , Bistort , round Birth-wort , burnt Egg-shels , Frankincense , Dragons-blood , of each half an ounce ; Lapis Calaminaris , a dram ; Litharge , two drams : Make it into a Powder . Take Ung. Pompholigos , Diapalmae Grisei , of each an ounce ; Gum Elemny , two drams ; Saccharum Saturni , half a dram ; Wax , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Plaister . I never knew any better Medicine , if applied in a fitting time , to bring to a Cicatrice , than an Amalgama of Mercury , of which , this is the description . Take two ounces of Lead , melt it , then add to it two ounces of Quick silver , pour it upon Paper dried and powdered ; it may be mixt with the Plaister of Lead or Diapompholigos . To these External Remedies , we join also Internal Medicines , which have been observed to profit much at all times in the Cure of Wounds . Vulneraries . Wintergreen , Sanicle , Ladies-Mantle , Comfry , Mugwort , Saxifrage , Tormentil , Agrimony , Milfoil , Horse-tail , Hounds-tongue , Betony , Periwincle , Mouse Ear , Golden rod , Birthwort , Bistort , Dictany , Centory the less , Gentain . A Wound Dring . Take Roots of Comfrey the greater , half an ounce ; of Wintergreen , two handfuls ; of Sanicle , two pugils ; Straw-berries , Ladies-Mantle , Sage , of each an handful ; boil them in red Wine , and to a pint and half of the strained Liquor , add of the whitest Sugar , as much as is sufficient ; Dose , three ounces . Another very effectual , even when the Bone is hurt . Take Roots of round Birthwort , an ounce and half ; Sowbread an ounce ; Self-heal , Crane-bill , of each an handful ; Savin , three drams ; Mummy , two drams ; Crabs-eyes , half an ounce ; Galangal , two drams , powdered and cut : boil them in red-Wine , and to three pints of the strained Liquor , add of the Syrup of Comfry , of Fernelius , four ounces ; mingle them . Dose , two ounces . If any desires an Ointment , that many boast is able to cure the wound though the Patient be absent ; this is its best description . A Sympathetick Ointment . Take Moss , two ounces ; Mummy , half an ounce ; Mans fat , two ounces ; Mans-blood , half an ounce ; Oyl of Linseed , two drams ; Oyl of Roses , Bole , of each an ounce : Mix it , and make an Ointment . Some use only Vitriol calcin'd in the Sun ; but whosoever shall use them without Superstition , shall find many things attributed to Medicines , that are due to Nature ; therefore 't is safest to proceed in the beaten way . CHAP. VIII . Of Wounds of the Nerves . IN Treating of the Wounds of the Nerves , we also comprehend those of the Tendons ; because there is scarce any difference in the Cure it self . 'T is to be distinguished here , where the Nerve or Tendon be divided , or only prick'd . This Wound is known , 1. By considering the wounded place , and by Anatomy , which teacheth in what Members the Nerves are inserted ; but the Tendons seeing they terminate near the Joynts , the Hands and Feet having many ; if a Wound should be inflicted in these parts , who would not fear them to be so hurt , especially if it be with a transverse wound . 2. From the great Pain , which causes Pulsation , Inflamation , Convulsion and Delirium , &c. except the Nerves be wholly transversly divided , and then the Symptoms are altogether not so grievous . Prognosticks . ] All the wounds of the Nerves are dangerous ; a Puncture more dangerous than an Incision : Wounds of Tendons are less dangerous than Nerves . Convulsion is an ill sign ; Nerves and Tendons wounded , do easily putrifie . Cure. ] In all Wounds of Nerves or Tendons , seeing pain greatly molests , occasioning many Symptoms , care is to be taken that it be alleviated as soon as possible . Outward cold things do here hugely injure , not only the Air , but Medicines themselves : For Experience hath taught us , that cold , moist and astringent Medicines do nought but hurt ; therefore 't is best to use Medicines moderately hot and drying , but void of any sharpness . The Wound also is to be kept open , till the Cure be absolutely performed , that the Matter may flow freely forth ; which if kept in , may increase the pain , and cause the putrefaction of the Nerve ; which , if it should happen , the corrupt Part is to be cut off , or removed by an actual Cautery . Moreover it is to be observed , whether the Nerve or Tendon lies bare or not ; if bare , warm Medicines are convenient ; but if covered , hotter Medicines are required ; in the mean time , Purging and Bleeding are not to be neglected . External Medicines in Wounds of the Nerves and Tendons . Old Oyl of Olives , of Earth-worms , of Dill , Rue , Rosemary , Costmary , white-Lillies , St. John's wort , Castore , of Turpentine , Wax , Lavender , Balsom of Peru ; Gums , Elemi , Tacamahac , Caranna , Opobalsamum , Capayvae , Spirit of Wine . Take Venice-Turpentine , Tears of the Fir-tree , of each an ounce ; Gum Tacamahac , half an ounce ; of Caranna , two drams ; Balsom of Peru , three drams ; Propoleos , six drams ; Oyl of St. John's wort , an ounce : Make it into an Ointment . Oyl of Wax , Lime water , and the brown Ointment of Faelix Wurtz , are here excellent , if rightly used . CHAP. IX . Of Wounds by Gun-shot . ALthough daily practice teaches us , that Bullets may be poison'd , yet they are not so of their own nature ; for the pain in part , and the other Symptoms arise from the solution of the continuity and the contusion . Here first the Bullet , and any thing else that accompanies it , is to be drawn forth , lest pain and inflamation coming upon it , may hinder ; and care is to be had , that neither of them increase ; and the contused Part , by the following Medicines be brought to suppuration . Take Oyl of white Lillies , of Violets , of each two pints ; two Puppies newly whelp'd ; boil them till their Bones be almost dissolv'd ; then add Oyl of Earth-worms , a pint ; and boil them again ; strain them , and add of Venice-Turpentine , three ounces ; Spirit of Wine , an ounce : Make it into a Liniment . A Wound-Ointment . Take Venice-Turpentine , an ounce ; Galbanum , two drams ; Calfs-marrow , half an ounce ; Powder of Scorzonera and Scordium Roots , of each two scruples ; Oyl of St. John's-wort , half an ounce ; the Yolk of an Egg , Threacle , a dram : Make it into an Ointment . Another more effectual . Take Roots of Birthwort powdred , a scruple and an half ; Mummy , Amber , Mastick , of each a dram ; Turpentine , half an ounce ; Euphorbium , a dram ; Ung. Aegyptiacum , half an ounce ; yolks of one Egg , Oyl of Elders , as much as is sufficient ; Saffron , a scruple : Make it into an Ointment . Another more excellent than the former , and which likewise resists Putrefaction Take Tar , Turpentine , Galbanum , of each two ounces ; Mastick , Frankincense , Nitre , Sal Armoniack , of each an ounce ; Allom , half a dram ; Verdigrease , white Vitriol , Camphire , Powder of Worms , of each a dram ; Oyl of Lin seed , Roses , of each two ounces ; Oyl of Worms , and Turpentine , of each a dram : Molax them with a gentle Fire ; and make them into an Ointment . If the Nerve hinder not , in a great putrefaction , there may be added some Precipitated Mercury . An Anodine Plaister . Take Bean-meal , Crums of brown-Bread , of each two drams ; let them be put in Milk , adding to them Oyl of Roses , Violets , of each an ounce ; Yolks of Eggs , No. iij. Powder of Red Roses , Scordium , of each an ounce and half ; Wax , as much as sufficeth : Make it into a Plaister . An Anodine Cataplasm . Take Roots of Marshmallows , Comfrey the greater , of each an ounce ; Flowers of Camomil , Melilot , St. John's wort , of each half a handful ; Tops of Wormwood , two pugils ; boil them in Milk , adding to them of the Meal of Marshmallow-roots and Beans , of each an ounce and an half : Make it into a Poultice . If the Wound be quite through , a Tent must be put into both Orifices ; for a Flamula is inconvenient and hurtful . At first , dressing it once a day , is sufficient ; for in Wounds made by Gun-shot , there seldom appears any Matter before the third or fourth day ; after this , the quantity or acrimony of the Matter will guide you best , whether it is to be drest once , twice or thrice a day . CHAP. X. Of Poysoned Wounds . POysoned Wounds are made sometimes by Bullets , Arrows , Swords and other Instruments ; sometimes by mad Beasts , as Dogs , Wolves , which hurt more by their venomous quality , than by wounding . Signs are , vehement pain , a livid Colour suddenly becoming black ; Symptoms more grievous than for the quality of the Wound ; a Heat over the whole Body ; Trembling , Delirium , Fainting , &c. Prognosticks . ] A poysoned Wound , though little , may bring death , especially if near to the Heart , or any other Noble Part ; or the Chirurgeon not call'd soon enough . Cure consists chiefly in this , that the Venom be drawn forth by Cupping glasses , attractive Medicines , Scarifications , or , which is safest , by an actual Cautery ; but then it must not be in a Nervous Part , the Escar to be forthwith removed , and the Wound to be cured by degrees . Inwardly Sudorificks and Cordials profit . Bleeding and Purging hurt . A Plaister that draws forth the Poyson out of the Wound , and corroborates the Part. Take boiled Onions , three ounces ; Treacle , half an ounce ; Goats dung , an ounce ; Angelica-Roots in Powder , a dram and half ; Oyl of Scorpions , an ounce and half ; Honey and Wax , as much as is sufficient to make it into a Plaister . That corroborates the Part , extracts the Venom , produceth Matter , and incarns the Wound . Take Gums , Galbanum , Sagapenum , Opoponax , Assa Foetida , Mirtle , Pepper , Brimstone , of each six drams ; Pigeons and Ducks-dung , of each an ounce ; Mummy , half an ounce ; the great Comfrey-Roots powdered , three drams ; Oyl of St. John's-wort , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Plaister . CHAP. XI . Of particular Wounds . IN Wounds of the Head , where the Pericranium is hurt , a stitch either by Needle or Plaister , is not convenient ; fat things hurt , but comforting and drying profit much . Take Mastick , Myrrhe , Aloes , Sarcocols , of each half a dram ; Dragons-blood , two scruples ; Bole , a scruple ; Venice-Turpentine , two ounces ; Honey of Roses , a little : Make it into a Plaister . Wounds of the Brain are accompanied with pain of the Meninges , and a great Flux of Blood ; to which succeeds other Symptoms , and for the most part Death it self . Oyl of Roses applied warm , greatly easeth pain , and fresh Pigeons-blood effects the same . In an Haemorage . Take Myrrhe , Aloes , Mastick , Dragons-blood , Rhubarb , Red Coral prepared , Hares hair cut small , of each a dram : Make it into a very a fine Powder . Wounds of the Face are not to be stitcht ; but always care is to be taken , that the Scars may not render it deformed . In Wounds of the Eyes , you must abstain from all Unctious things . The sound Eye is to be bound as well as the whole . The Head must be placed upright ; if there be a Flux of Blood , the following things are convenient . The Blood of Turtles , Pigeons , Hens , Mucilage , of the seeds of Fleawort , of Quinces , Tragacanth , Bloodstone , Ceruse , Tutty , Frankincense , Aloes ; the white of an Egg , Water of Roses , and Plantain , Decoction of Balaustians , Red Roses , Galls , &c. Take white Troches of Rasis , prepared Tutty , Aloes Powdered , of each half a scruple ; Red-wine , an ounce ; Red Rose water and Plantain , of each two ounces ; Mucilage , of the seeds of Fleawort , Tragacanth , of each a dram : Make a Collyrium . In pain , Womans-milk fresh , is good ; or the above described Collyrium , adding to it half a scruple of Opium , and applying over it this Cataplasm , Take of rotten Apples , two ounces ; Flowers of Linseed , half an ounce ; Mucilage , Seeds of Flea wort , two drams ; crude Opium , half a dram ; Yolks of Eggs , as much as is sufficient to make it into a Cataplasm . A part of the Nose quite cut off , never unites again , although the Wound be but just made ; but if it adheres still to the Body , 't is to be stitched to it with a Needle . Wounds of the Ears and Lips find greater benefit from the Needle than from Ligature . Wounds of the Lungs require comforting and drying Medicines ; sharp being here very hurtful , though used in other Wounds . Externally . Take Roots of great Comfrey , Tormentil , Cloves , of each half an ounce ; Flowers of Red Roses , half a handful ; Mastick , Myrrhe , Aloes , of each a dram ; boil them in Barley-water , and to half a pint of the strained Liquor , add Syrup of Mirtles , common and strained Honey of Roses , of each two ounces : Make it into a Liniment . Internally . Take Leaves of Fluellin , Strawberries , Sanicle , of each half a handful ; Lung-wort , a handful ; Roots of Angelica , two drams ; Liquoras , a dram ; Jujubies , No. xv . Raisons , half an ounce ; boil them in Barley-water , and add to a pint and half of the strained Liquor , Syrup of Diacodion , three ounces : Mix them , let them take four ounces of it three or four times a day . Half a dram of Sperma Ceti taken every day , is excellent ; but it weakens the Brain . Wounds of the Heart are always mortal , and those that penetrate into the left Ventricle , kill suddenly ; they seldom live so wounded , above six , twelve , or twenty hours , although there are examples produced for it . If wounded into the right Ventricle , it permits the Patient to live longer ; but that which terminates in the substance of the Heart , grants yet longer time . Wounds of the Stomach for the most part are left to be cured by Nature , which here doth miracles ; yet in a Flux of Blood , Bleeding is requisite . In a Wound penetrating into the Cavity it self , all the Tunicles being divided , the Wound of the Abdomen ought to be united by a Stitch , a little Orifice being left , through which a Tent is to be put , which must not enter the Wound of the Stomach , but only outwardly touch it ; let it be armed with this , or the like . Take Oyl of Mastick , of Fir-tree , of each an ounce ; Manna , of Frankincense , two drams ; Powder of the Roots of Tormentil , of the greater Comfrey , of each a dram ; Saffron a Scruple ; Earth-worms , half a dram ; White-Wine , two ounces ; boil them to the Consumption of the Wine , and make a Liniment . Take Turpentine , half an ounce ; Yolk of an Egg , Oyl of St. John's-wort , an ounce : Mix it , and make a Liniment . Wounds of the Small-Guts , sometimes , though seldom , may be cured ( this I can prove by a notable Example . ) Those of the Great-Guts are more easie . Where the Small-Guts are hurt , the Chyle , and sometimes the Meat & Drink , comes forth through the Wound ; there is great pain , with a Fever and Nauseousness . Where the Great-Guts , the Excrements come out at the Wound , or at least the scent ; the Body is bound ; the Wound is forthwith to be stitcht together , and the Gut to be restored into its natural place , well cleansed with warm Water , and this following Powder sprinkl'd upon it . Take Aloes , Mastick , Frankincense , Mummy , Dragons-blood , of each a dram : Make it into a Powder . Wounds of the Liver and Spleen require bleeding , and if the Belly be bound , Clisters are daily to be injected ; to the Wound it self are to be applied Astringent and Drying Medicines . Wounds of the Kidneys are difficultly and slowly cured : If made into the Cavity it self , the Blood that comes forth is Serous , otherwise more pure . This Liniment is of great esteem to be used outwardly . Take Rosin of the Pine , six ounces ; Oyl of Bays and Turpentine , of each an ounce ; Gum Elemny , four ounces and an half : Mingle them . Inwardly are to be given the Troches of Alkakingi , Gordonius , de Carabe , or Sealed-Earth , Bole , Turpentine and Wound-Drinks . Wounds of the Bladder are generally cured after the same manner ; but it is very seldom that they leave not behind them a Fistula . The following Pills are of great use in Wounds and Ulcers in the Kidneys and Bladder . Take Mans Bones calcin'd , , three drams ; Chalk , Burnt Talk , of each a dram , Troches of Winter Cherries , three drams ; Venice-Turpentine a little boil'd , as much as is sufficient : Make them into Pills about the bigness of little Pease , rowling them in the Liquoras-powder ; let the Patient take morning and evening six of these . The End of the Second Part of the Second Book . BARBETTY'S CHIRURGERY . The Third Book of the Second Part Of CHIRURGERY . Of Vlcers . CHAP. I. Of the Nature , Differences , Causes , and Signs of Vlcers . AN Ulcer is a Solution of continuity with Diminution of Magnitude in the soft Parts , from a Corroding Matter . Differences are taken , .1 . From the Form of the Ulcer ; so 't is great , little ; long , short ; broad , narrow ; right , transverse ; equal , unequal ; deep , superficial . 2. From the Part affected ; which sometimes is the Skin and Flesh only , sometimes the Tendons ; Nerves and Vessels that carry the Blood. 3. From the Causes ; which shall be presently spoken of . 4. From the Symptoms ; so 't is painful , itching , obstinate , verminous , carious . Cause is a sharp and corrosive Humor , and that is twofold . 1. Internal , as Choler , Melancholy , Serum , Salt , Phlegm , and other Malignant Humors . 2. External , as Burning and Corrosive Medicines : the Sweat of Man infected with the Itch , Leprosie or Pox. Signs of Ulcers in general are manifest enough ; the particulars you shall have in their places . Prognostick . ] By how much deeper the Ulcer is , so much the longer 't is in Curing . Ulcers in Parts that are subject to much Humidity , are difficultly cured . If an Ulcer cannot be cured in a long time , or when Cicatriz'd , breaks out again , the Cause is , the Bone being foul under it . Ulcers near to the Nerves , Veins or Tendons are dangerous . In Cacochimick Bodies , their Cure is tedious . If the Matter which comes from them be good , it gives hope of an easie Cure. Good Matter is of a middle consistence between thin and thick , white , light , equal , and not at all stinking . That which is ill , is thin and fluid , pale , livid , and of ill smell . Old and inveterate Ulcers are not cured without danger , except the Body be well purged , and a good order of Diet observed , otherwise some Diseases will ensue . CHAP. II. Of the Cure of Vlcers . PUrging and Bleeding are here often necessary , but a good ordered Diet always . Hot Meats and Drinks hurt , as also all Sweet and Salt things . Outwardly , the Humor ought to be concocted and turned into Matter ; the lost flesh ought to be repaired , and then to be skinn'd . Remedies necessary to perform these , are Digestives , Sarcoticks and Epuloticks , which are set down in the seventh Chapter of the second Book of the second Part. We will add some Compounds . A Defensive . Take Guaiacum-Wood , long Birthwort-Roots , of each an ounce ; Centaury the less , Wormwood , Agrimony , of each a handful : Boil them in white Wine , and to two ounces and an half of the strained Liquor , add of the Meal of Orobus , half an ounce ; Myrrhe powdered , two drams ; of honey of Roses , two ounces ; Spirit of Wine , an ounce ; Venice-Turpentine , as much as is sufficient to make it into a Liniment . A Sarcotick . Take the Brown Ointment of Foelix Wurtz , three drams ; Basilicon , half an ounce ; Gum Elemni , two drams ; Turpentine , six drams ; Colophony , Mirrhe , Aloes , Mastick , of each half an ounce ; Litharge of Gold , three drams ; Oyl of Roses , as much as sufficeth to make it into an Ointment . An Epulotick . Take Sacchar . Saturn . Litharge , of each two drams ; Lapis Calaminaris , one dram ; Roots of Tormentil , Bistort , round Birthwort , Dragons-Blood , burnt Egg-shels , of each half an ounce : Make them into a Powder . Let it be sprinkled upon the Ulcer , or mingled Gall , half an ounce ; Honey , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Linament . CHAP. III. Of an Vlcer with foul Bones . IT falls out sometimes that the Bone which lies underneath the Ulcer to be foul : Bones are corrupted and contract a rottenness , either from the long Flux of Humors , or from the Acrimony and Malignity of them , or from an Occult quality , or from a Contusion , in some manner injuring the bone it self , or from sharp Medicines . Signs of Corruptions are many : Where the Bone lies open to the sight , at first it appears of the colour of fat , then yellow , afterwards black and unequal ; but where it cannot be seen , Chirurgeons may judge that there it is a Corruption . 1. If a Fistula preceded , or the Ulcer hath been of long continuance . 2. If the Ulcer being skinn'd break out again . 3. If the flesh above it becomes loose , spungy , pale or livid . 4. If with the Probe you find no resistance , but an Inequality . 5. If the Matter be much , thin and stinking . Prognostick . ] If the Caries be near the Nervous parts , or in the Joynts , or about the Tendons , Arteries or Veins , 't is not easily cured ; but for the most part the Tendon and Nerve are corrupted with it : No Ulcer can be cured whilst the Bone remains foul . Cure. ] The corrupted Bone ought to be corrected , either with Medicines , or with Chirurgery , or by both . Therefore the flesh must be divided as soon as may be , that the Carious Bone may be laid open ( left some considerable Nerve , Tendon or Artery be hurt ) according to the length of the Part , and the Ductus of the Fibres , not transverse ; then let those Medicines be applied that may separate the Corrupted Bone from the Sound ; and that may preserve the Sound from Corruption . Medicines against Corruption of the Bone. Roots of round Birthwort , Briony , Orrise , Dragons , Hores-strong , Guaiacum , Bark of the Pine , Aloes , Euphorbium , Mirrhe , Alom , Chalcanthum , Lime , Chrysocalla , burnt Pumice , the Scales of Brass , Aqua-fortis , Spirit of Brimstone , of Vitriol ; Salt , Tartar ; Oyl of Vitriol , Brimstone , Antimony . Take Mummy , Sarcocols , of each half a dram ; Euphorbium , a dram : Mix them , and make a Powder . Take Roots of Round Birthwort , Orrise , Hore-strong , of each half an ounce ; Mirhe , Aloes , of each a dram and half ; Bark of the Pine , Scales of Brass , of each a dram ; Earth-worms , two drams ; Honey as much as sufficeth to make it into an Ointment . Take Juice of Celandine the greater , two ounces ; Spirit of Wine , an ounce ; Mirrhe , Aloes , of each two drams ; White-Vitriol , a scruple : Mingle them for an Injection . If the corruption of the Bone be so great , that it cannot be removed by Medicaments , then we must come to Chirurgery , and either scrape the foul Bone , if the corruption be small ; or Perforate it , if great ; or rather use an actual Cautery ; for without these , you will scarce be able perfectly to cure it . CHAP. VI. De Vlcere Depascente , &c , AN Ulcer further and deeper spreading , is call'd Depascens ; and if it be with putrefaction , is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; if without it , Phagaedaena ; if only in the Skin , Herpes ; if ill-natured Cacothe . Cause is , the salt Serum of the Blood , salt Phlegm , burnt Choler , or some other Malignant Humor . These Ulcers can scarce be cured , unless the Cause be first removed , and the whole Blood purified ; therefore here must be observed a good Diet , often Purging , and sometimes Bleeding . External Medicines for Depascent Ulcers . Plantain , Night-shade ; Flowers of Red-Roses , Balaustians , Cypress-Nuts , Pomegranate rinds , Frankincense , Mastick , Tutty , Ceruse , Litharge , Red-Lead , Burnt-Lead , Brimstone , Pepper , Ginger , Mercury , Ung. Aegyptiacum , Fuscum , Diapompholigos ; Emplast . de plumbo , de minio , Gryseum , de ranis cum Mercurio . Take flowers of Red Roses , Balaustians , of each a handful ; Leaves of Plantain , half a handful ; Cypress-nuts , Mirtle-berries , Pomegranate rinds , of each half an ounce : Boil them in Red Wine . Wash the Ulcer with it , then use over it this following . Take prepared Tutty , half an ounce ; Burnt-Lead , washed Ceruse , of each an ounce ; Bole-Armenick , half an ounce ; Ung. Aegyptiacum , as much as is sufficient to make it into an Ointment . Or , Take Long-Pepper , half a dram ; Ginger , a scruple ; Flower of Brimstone , Litharge of Gold , each two drams ; Gunpowder , a dram ; Ung. Fusci of Felix Wurtz , three drams ; Ung. Album , Camphoratum , as much as sufficeth : Make it into an Ointment . Take Mastick , Frankincense , Mirrhe , of each three drams ; Litharge of Gold , Burnt-Lead , of each half an ounce ; Quicksilver extinct in Turpentine , two drams ; Brimstone , half an ounce ; Pitch and Wax , as much as is sufficient to make it into a Plaister . Concerning the Cure of these Ulcers , 't is to be noted , 1. External Medicaments ought to be changed three or four days ; for Nature rejects the best , longer applied . 2. They ought not to be drest above once or twice a day , except the Matter be very sharp , that the Medicine may not be disturbed in its Operation . 3. Repellent and Mercurial Medicines are not to be used , except with continual Purging you drain the Body of its Impurities . 4. These Ulcers are seldom cured without the use of purging or drying Decoctions , made of China , Guaiacum , Sarsa , &c. CHAP. V. Fistula's . A Fistula is a long , narrow hollowness , or a sinewous Ulcer , narrow and callous , not easily receiving Cure ; for the most part , taking its beginning from an Abscess . Difference , are straight , oblique , simple , manifold , that is , having many hollownesses ; some going to the Bone , some to the Veins , Tendons , or Nerves . Signs . ] The edges of this Ulcer are white , hard , without pain , or but little ; sometimes moist , but commonly dry : Outwardly the Cavity may be perceived in one place or other by pressing the Part ; in which also sometimes there is a noise perceived , and the Matter now in lesser quantity , otherwhiles in greater , is prest out through the Orifice of the Fistula : By a Probe we can search the Cavity of a straight Fistula ; but in an oblique , we use a Wax-Candle instead of a Probe . That is more convenient when the Fistula penetrates to the Bone ; this , when it is in the fleshy and sensible parts : If the Fistula remains only in the fleshy parts , that which is touched by the Probe , is soft , and the Matter that comes out , is white , equal , and in great quantity . If it extend to the Nerve , there is great pain in searching it to the bottom of the hollowness , and the Matter is fat and oyly , but is less in quantity , and the action of that Member which the Nerve goes to , is rendred very uneasie : If it passeth to the Bone , that which is touched by the Probe , is hard , not yielding , and painful , where the Periostium is not consumed ; The Bone , is foul , is rough , and seems unequal to the touch , the Matter is black , stinking and very thin : If the Cavity joins to a Vein , the Matter is like dregs , but reder and thicker , where the Vein is eroded : If it penetrates the Arteries , that which comes forth , is thin and shining , and comes forth with a leaping . Prognostick . ] All Fistulas are of hard Cure ; some incurable , others that ought not to be cured ; to wit , those by which the superfluous Humors have for long time been vented . A recent Fistula , and not deep , in a young body , and otherwise sound is easily cured ; but an old deep Fistula , having many Sinew's in an ancient , emaciated , cachochimick Body , is very difficult . Those are also difficultly cured , yea , for the most part incurable , which touch the Tendons , Nerves , Veins , Arteries , Bones , and those that are in the joints , Vertebra's , Cavity of the Breast , and lower Belly , the Womb , Bladder , or Guts . Fistulas are wont to come in those places , where Nature is accustomed to discharge her self of vitiated Humors , to wit , in the Abdomen , Groins , Buttocks , Fundament , Cod and Perinaeum . Where the edges are not very hard , but somewhat soft and mattery , they do promise speedier Cure. Cure of Fistulas are twosold , one Real , and the other Palliative ; by this the Fistula is dried within , and skinned without ; the hollowness nevertheless remaining , commonly continuing some little while closed , but easily breaks forth again , except by a good Diet , often Purging and Bleeding , it be perfectly cured : The true Cure is performed in this manner ; good Diet , Purging , Bleeding and Wound-Drinks effect here very much ; but the Haemorrhoids flowing more . Natural Baths do oftentimes cure the greatest Fistula's ; in defect of them , may be prepared Artificial , of Brimstone , Alom , Salt and Tartar , boil'd in Water ; afterwards let the Fistula be drest according to Art : Externally , the Part is to be corroborated , the Humor contained in the Sinus to be dried ; but especially the Callosity of the edges is to be taken away ; therefore are Medicines for this purpose to be us'd ; by whose help many Fistulas have been cured : but these not being sufficient , an actual Cautery is to be applied , having first divided the edges ; for which purpose the Syringotomon of Fabritius Aquapendents is a most useful Instrument . Medicines for a Fistula Roots of Hellebore , Cuckospittle , Gentain , Birthwort , Euphorbium , Juice of Celandine , Smallage , Dragons , Spunge , Flax , strong Vinegar , Lye , Lime , Alom , Vitriol , Verdigrease , Orpine , Mercury-precipitate and sublimate ; the Phlegm and Spirit of Vitriol , Ung. Egyptiacum , Fuscum . A Corroborating and drying Plaister . Take Mastick , Frankincense , Pomegranat-rinds , of each two drams ; Dust of a rotten oaken Posts finely searc'd , three drams ; Red-Roses , Myrtle-berries , of each a dram ; Yellow Wax , Rosin of the Pine , Oyl of St. John's-wort , of each an ounce ; Make it into a Plaister . An Oyntment . Take the Juice of Smallage , two ounces ; of Celandine , two drams ; of Onions , one dram ; Honey of Roses , three ounces ; Turpentine , as much as is sufficient to make it into an Ointment . Another , Take Juice of Flower-de-luce , an ounce ; of Celandine , half an ounce ; Red-Wine , six drams ; Honey , four ounces : Let them boil a little , then add of Aloes , Mirrhe , of each half a dram ; White-Vitriol , a scruple ; Litharge , two drams ; Turpentine , a little : Make it into an Ointment . Another more Excellent . Take Powder of Briony-roots , a dram ; Frankincense , Mirrhe , of each two drams ; Verdigreace , half a dram ; Sal-Armoniac , a scruple ; Hogs-grease , Oyl of Olives : of each as much as sufficeth to make it into an Ointment . Another of greater Vertue Take White Vitriol , four ounces ; Alom , Verdigreace , of each half an ounce ; Strong Vinegar , six ounces : Calcine them in a luted Vessel , and powder it . Mixt it with Ung. Aegyptiacum , and arm the Tent with it . The brown Ointment of Felix Wurtz , is a most excellent Medicine in this case , if it be reduced by boiling into the form of a Suppository , and so put into the Fistula : You will do well to prepare it your self ; for 't is not rightly made by every one : The following Suppositories are excellent , especially in Fistulas of the Fundament , and other soft Parts . Take Agrimony , half a handful ; Scordium , a pugil ; Flowers of St. John's-wort , two pugils ; French-Barley , an ounce ; boil them in White-Wine , and strain them , adding of Virgins-Honey , four ounces : Boil them to a thickness , then add of Male Frankincense , choice Mastick , of each two drams ; Red Myrrhe , a dram and half ; Sarcocols , three drams ; white Vitriol , a dram : Make them into Suppositories . CHAP. VI. Of Burns . BUrning is a Solution of Continuity , caused by an External burning-Matter always hurting the Scarf-skin , for the most part the Skin , and sometimes also the Muscles , Veins , Nerves and Tendons . Difference . ] It admits of three sorts . 1. Sometimes there is a Heat and Pain , at least in the Part affected , caused from burning ; and except Remedies are presently applied , the Scarf-skin is separated and divided from the Skin , and Blisters are raised , which contains in them clear Water . 2. Sometimes the Skin it self is burnt , then presently a Blister is raised , but no Escar made . 3. Sometimes also the subjacent flesh is burnt , here the Skin is black and void of sense , and after the Escar falls off , leaves a deep Ulcer . The Differences spring from the Causes ; for Lead , Tin , Iron , Powder , Lightning , do vehemently burn ; Oyl , Vernice , Pitch and Wax less ; Straw , Water , Flax , and the like , least of all . Signs , by what hath been spoken , are manifest enough . Prognostick . ] A deep and great Burn , very seldom but leaves ugly Scars behind it ; Burning from Lightning , is for the most part Mortal : That which penetrates to the great Vessels , generally occasions a Gangrene ; if to the Intestines , incurable ; Burns of the Eyes and Groins , very dangerous . If a hairy part be burnt , it remains bald ; never hair grows there again . Cure. ] The chief care must be to draw out the fire , by which in a light burning you preserve from Blisters and Ulcers ; in a great one , you free from all danger ; therefore what Medicine soever is at hand , is presently to be used ; let the hurt Part be held to the Fire , and fomented with warm Water , Ink , Lye ; or let there be applied Soot , or an Onion beaten with Salt , or any the following . Medicines in Burning . Roots of White Lillies , Liquoras ; Leaves of Bete , Coleworts , Hemp , Onions , Garlick , Henbane , Tabacco , Leeks , St. John's-wort ; Flowers of Camomile , Melilot , Elders ; Seeds of Quinces , of Line ; Camphire , Myrrhe , Olibanum , Soot , Whites of Eggs , Hogs-fat , Pigeons-dung , Sheeps-dung , Hens-dung , Nitre , Ceruse , Ink , Brine , Lye , Oyl of Nuts , Rape , white Ointment with Camphire , Plaister of Red-Lead . An Ointment . Take Juice of Oni●ns , two ounces ; Venice-Sope , three ounces ; common Salt , two drams ; Hogs-grease , two ounces ; Washt Lime , three drams ; Oyl of Rape , Mussilage of Quince-seeds , of each an ounce ; Turpentine , as much as is sufficient to make it into a Liniment . Another , by whose means a poor Souldier became rich . Take Leaves of new gathered Sage , a handful ; of Plantain , two handfuls ; Fresh Butter without Salt , six ounces ; New Hens-dung , and the whitest as you can , three ounces ; fry them together for the space of a quarter of an hour , press them hard out , and reserve the prest-out Liquor for your use . This Ointment is excellent in Burning of all sorts , even in the greatest ; it being melted , let the hurt Part be often anointed with it in a day ; then lay over it a fresh Leaf of Colewort , Bete , or Plantain . If any Pustules are raised , and yet the Burnt not great , open them the third day , and let not the opening be prolonged further , lest there follow a Corrosion . If the Skin be wrinkled and dried , all the Pustules are presently to be cut , then let the precedent Ointment , or this following be applied . Take Oyl of Violets , white Lillies , sweet Almonds , Butter without Salt , of each an ounce ; Mussilage of Fleawort-seed , Meal of Marshmallows , of each an ounce and half ; Saffron , half a Dram ; Soot , Ung. Basilicon , of each an ounce : Make it into an Ointment . If there be an Escar , let its Separation be endeavoured the first or second day ; for which the last above-prescribed Ointment is exceeding good ; but if it separates not , then Incision is to be made into the sound Flesh : When 't is separated , it is to be cured as a common Ulcer . If there be danger of a Gangrene , or already present , it requires its Cure , which is already treated of in its place . Where the Eye brows , Lips , Fingers , or Toes are burnt , a clean Linnen Cloth , or Plate of Lead is to be put between them . If a tender part be burnt , you must abstain from the use of Onions , Sope , Salt , and such like sharp Medicines . That ugly Cicatrices may not be left , you must forbear the use of strong , drying Medicines . CHAP. VII . Of particular Vlcers . IN an Ulcer of the Head , neither Unctious , or Repellent Medicines are convenient . If the ill quality of the Humor requires the use of Mercury , great care is to be had , that it be well prepared ; for Crude is very dangerous ; which ought not to be applied where the Ulcers are about the Sutures , seeing a Salivation may be easily raised , which will difficultly afterwards be suppressed . Ulcers of the Eyes , for the most part , leave Blindness , especially where the horny Tunicle is wholly corroded , by which the Watry Humor is let out , as also oftentimes the Christaline . An Inflammation generally is very painful , which is forthwith to be removed by those Remedies delivered in the seventeenth Chapter of the First Book . To the Ulcer it self ; first , Abstersive , then Cicatrizing Medicines are to be applied . An Abstersive Collyrium . Take white Amber , red Mirrhe , of each half a Scruple ; Eastern Saffron six Grains ; white of an Egg , Sugar-Candy , a Dram ; Eye-bright-water , two ounces and an half : Mix them . Another , Take Aloes , Frankincense , prepared Tutty , of each half a Scruple ; Glass of Antimony , six grains ; Gum , Tragacanth , a Scruple ; Celandine-water , three ounces : Mix them . Or , Take red Coral prepared , Frankincense , of each half a Dram ; white Troches of Rhasis , prepared Harts-horn , of each a Scruple ; burnt Lead , fifteen Grains ; crude Antimony , a Scruple ; Honey of Roses , as much as is sufficient to make it into an Ointment . A Cicatrizing Collyrium . Take burnt Lead , white Troches of Rhasis , Sarcocols , Sac. Saturni , of each half a Scruple ; Rose-water , four Ounces : Mix them . Ulcers of the Nose most commonly yield an ill Scent , whence they are called Ozaenae . Cause is a sharp , bilious , salt , or malignant Humor , which sometimes corrupts the Bones themselves ; but chiefly the Cartilage ; so by a flat Nose deforms the Face . They are hard of Cure , and therefore respect must be had to the whole Body ; at least the Head , which requires corroborating , and moderate Drying . External Applications are to be abstersive , and because of the Humidity of the Part , somewhat drying . The Juice of Scharley , mixt with Honey of Roses , is excellent here . Take one Pomegranate sliced , Litharge of Gold , two drams ; red Lead , a dram ; burnt Alom , ae Scruple ; Mercurius dulcis , half a dram ; whitest Sugar , an ounce ; White Wine , six ounces : Let them boyl a little , and preserve the strained Liquor for use . Take Burnt Lead , washt Ceruse ; prepared Tutty , Litharge , of each two Drams ; Frankincense-bark , one dram ; Myrrhe , round Birth-wort , Mercurius dulcis , of each half a dram ; Ung. Fuscum of Felix Wurtz , three drams ; Ung. Album , Champhorat as much as sufficeth to make a Liniment . Fumes of the following powder , put upon Coals is very good , provided it is used cautiously , and not above once , or at most , twice a day , lest a Salivation should be raised ; which also will cure the Ulcer : The quantity of a Nutmeg is sufficient for a Dose . Take Bensoes , Sandarach , Mastick , Frankincense , Storax , of each a Dram ; artificial Cinabar , half an ounce : Make it into a Powder for Fuming . Ulcers of the Mouth require often Purgings , sometimes Bleeding ; and if there be Malignity , Antivenereal , Sudorifick Decoctions , which are here of great use . External Remedies also here , are Abstersives and Driers : I have tried the following to be of singular Vertue . Take Oak-leaves , a handful ; Flowers of Roses , Balaustians , of each a pugil ; Pomegranate-rinds , two drams ; Burnt-Alom , two Scruples ; white Vitriol , half a Scruple ; boil them in red Wine ; to half a pint of the strained Liquor , add Honey of Roses , Rob. Diameron , of each an ounce : Make a Gargarism . Or , Take common Chalk , burnt Talk , red Lead , burnt Alom , of each a dram ; Bole-Armenick , two drams ; Mercurius dulcis , half a dram ; Vitriol , a scruple ; boil them in white Wine ; and to ten ounces of the Liquor , add Syrup of Comfrey of Fernelius , two ounces and an half : Mix it for a Mouth-water . Or , Take burnt Talk , Flower of Brimstone , Bole-Armenick , Frankincense , Comfrey-roots , the greater , Pomegranate rinds , of each a dram ; burnt Alom , two Scruples ; Verdigreece , half a dram ; Honey of Roses , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Liniment . Or , Take Ung. Fuscum of Felix Wurtz , three drams ; Honey of Roses , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Liniment . The Fume for Ulcers of the Nose , is here useful ; as also common Ink. If Medicines effect nothing , an actual Cautery must be used . An Ulcer of the Bladder is troublesome , and for the most part incurable , having its beginning from a Wound , the Stone , a sharp Humor , or Diuretick Medicine , it requires many Internal and External Remedies ; which that we may not exceed our bounds , we leave to be prescribed by the Physician , except some few , whose vertue hath been often experimented by us . Take Roots of round Birthwort , Comfrey the greater , Osmond-royal , of each half a dram : Myrrhe , Frankincense , Storax , Mastick , Gum Tragaganth , Seeds of white Poppy , Henbane , of each a scruple ; Juice of Liquoras , half a dram ; Venice-Turpentine , as much as to make them into Pills of the bigness of a little Pea. Or , Take Troches of Alkakingi , de Carabe , Burnt-Talk , of each half a dram ; Bole-Armenick , Sealed Earth , Mans-skull , of each a dram ; Venice-Turpentine , as much as to make them into Pills of the bigness of a little Pea. Let the Patient take six of these Pills , or of the former every day Morning and Evening . Take Lime-water , three ounces ; Plantain , two ounces ; white Troches of Rhasis , a dram ; Mix them for an Injection , to be used twice or thrice every day . Lime water in this place , is nothing else than common-water wherein quick Lime hath been quencht : have a care of making it too strong . Ulcers of the neck of the Bladder are cured after the same manner , though indeed more easily ; and those of the Penis far more easily ; although contracted from a virulent Gonorrhaea . These are to be known by the pained Part , and by the coming forth of the Matter , before or after making of the Urine ; except timely you endeavor their Cure , the Disease slides inwardly , and will perforate either the Bladder or Perinaeum : Sometimes there are here one or more Caruncles , which , because they cannot always be cured by Medicaments , they may be taken away by Chirurgery , by the assistance of an Instrument described by Pary and others ; yet many times have I cured these Excrescensies , by using of small Suppositories made of the following Ointment , thickned by gentle boiling . Take Ung. Fuscum of Felix Wurtz , Honey of Roses , of each two drams : Make it into an Ointment . In these Caruncles , before they are fixt , we effect much by Vulnerary , Sudorifick and Anti-venereal Decoctions , outwardly using the following Medicine . Take Litharge of Gold , Flower of Brimstone , of each three drams ; prepared Tutty , two drams ; Red Lead , half a dram ; Ung. Aegyptiacum , a dram , Honey of Roses , as much as is sufficient to make it into an Ointment . Anoint a Wax-Candle with this Ointment , and put it into the Urinary passage , renewing it twice or thrice a day , until there is an absolute Mundification . It s Consolidation is performed with no better Medicines ( that I know of ) than by the Amalgama of Mercury , describ'd in the seventh Chapter of the second Book , if it be mixt with Ung. Diapompholigos , and the Wax Candle annointed with it , and put into the Urethra , as is already said . Ulcers of the Neck of the Womb , though slight , they are of difficult Cure , and if those Ulcers are negligently handled , they produce grievous Symptoms , and sometimes a Gangrene ; after Purging , and the use of Vulnerary , and Venereal Decoctions , as also Bleeding , the following is good . Take Roots of Orise powdered , Litharge of Gold , Flower of Brimstone , of each two drams ; Mastick , a dram ; Mercurius dulcis , half an ounce ; Ung. Fuscum of Felix Wurtz , two drams ; Honey of Roses , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Liniment . A Fume . Take Gum of Juniper , an ounce ; Mastick , Myrrhe , Laudanum , of each two drams : Make it into a Powder . If they had their Original from the French-Pox , add to this Powder a dram of Cinnabar , and use it twice a day . Ulcers of the Legs , especially those that are upon the Shins , occasion great trouble to the Chirurgeon , because the Humors of the whole Body continually flow to those parts ; for which reason the Medicines are oftentimes used to little purpose ; the Part must be well rowled from the Foot upwards , and the Body once or twice a week well purged . A Plate of Lead , or Plaister of Lead , or Diapompholigos , of Mineum , Griseum , or the following is very good in this case . Take the Plaisters of Lead , Griseum , of each an ounce ; Litharge of Gold , Ceruse , of each three drams ; Sac. Saturni , half a dram ; Gum Elemny , two drams : Make it into a Plaister . Another very good in these , or other Malignant Ulcers . Take Album-Graecum , Froth of the Sea , of each an ounce ; Oyl of bitter Almonds , four ounces ; Sheeps-Sewet , six ounces ; White Wax , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Plaister ; to which , if you please , you may add some Diapompholigos . Factotum Magistri Christiani . Take Oyl of Roses , twelve ounces ; Ceruse , Mussilage of the Roots of Comfrey , of each six ounces ; White Wax , four ounces ; Litharge of Gold , Red Lead , Lapis Calaminaris , of each three ounces : Make it into an Ointment according to Art. Another . Take Flowers of Red-Roses , one ounce ; Balaustians , two drams ; Elder-flowers , an ounce and half ; Roots of Tormentil , Round-Birthwort Roots , long Pepper , Lapis Calaminaris , of each an ounce : Prepared Tutty , two drams ; Bole-Armenick , half an ounce : Litharge of Gold and Silver , of each an ounce and half ; Rose-water , five ounces ; White Wine , twelve ounces : Mix them . The End of the third Book of the second Part. THE AUTHOR'S PREFACE TO THE STUDIOUS READER . AS Chirurgery is a of Physick , that ought not to be separated from it ; so also let not any imagine to himself , that he can deserve the name of an Experienced Chirurgeon , except he underderstand some part of it , especially Anatomy , the only Foundation of Chirurgery . But seeing that the study of some most curious Anatomists , hath found out many excellent things in this happy Age , altogether unknown to the Ancients ( though some foolishly affirm the contrary , with great pains , ascribing those things to them , which they never so much as dream'd of ) which indeed are not to be accounted of , as ingenious subtleties ; but as the Fundamental Rules and Cynosure to those that Navigate through the vast Ocean of this Art. It is every ones part to labour in it , that it may be perfected , and every day more and more illustrated ; which may at length be brought to pass , if with the greater Pains , Industry and Curiosity , we enquire into the unknown Regions and Tracts of the Microcosm , and not given to sloth , plough our Ground with other Mens Oxen , only trusting on the Authority of the Ancients , which the Learned wisely call Asinorum Pontem . As for me , I have ventured to introduce some new Opinions ; because that I deemed them in the nature of things , to exceed thee and me , and all in Antiquity . If thou enquirest into it with the same labour , perchance thou mayest embrace the same Opinions : That of the Circulation of the Blood is now spread over all Europe ; yea , the principal Professors in the Illustrious Universities , do all with one voice approve it ; the Salivous passages and Limphaducts , as also the Lacteal Vessels , both the greater and lesser , may so plainly be demonstrated , that they may be perceived as it were with one Eye . My own proper and peculiar Opinions I have confirmed with Reasons , which I suppose are agreeable to our Art : In the rest , if thou findest any thing new , it is nothing but what can be demonstrated by Dissection . What others have writ at another time , pleaseth us also ; for I cannot , nor ought not to change the parts of the Body ; nevertheless the Disposition of my Genius is so pregnant , that I hope it will free thee from great pains and trouble . For , first I thought it convenient largely to discourse of the simple Parts , their Affections and Vse , that thou mightest not be necessitated to repeat in following the same thing a hundred times . To this end I have retained the Terms of our Art , used by the Ancient Latine Writers . Then I expound the elaborating the Blood , which properly is the Foundation of all Physick , and which the Wits of the Learned have long and much wrested : O foelicissimum qui metam proximè attigerit . Lastly , all the parts of the Head , Breast , Abdomen and Joynts , I have so described , having not at all separated them , that thou mightest not be forced to seek one here , and another there . But that this knowledge might become the more profitable , I have shewn the Vses of it in Chirurgery , which I hope you will well apply , and endeavour with me , as much as possible , to perfect this Imperfection . BARBETTY'S CHIRURGERY . The Third Part of Chirurgery ; OR , The PRACTICAL ANATOMY : In FIVE BOOKS . 1. Treats of the Parts in general . 2. Of the Head. 3. Of the Breast . 4. Of the lower Belly . 5. Of the Joynts . CHAP. I. Of the Practical Anatomy . THE PREFACE . THou which desirest to know thy self , come hither and view ; the little World will declare how thou oughtest to value the great one . The Architecture of thy Creator , by no Art to be bettered ; the Essence of thy Soul , not to be reach'd by the greatest strength of thoughts , and the fragility of thy Terrestrial Mansion will teach thee , to esteem those things more that are above thee , to use better those things that are within thee , and to carry thy self with a more compassionate mind towards thy Neighbour , although thou walkest here as a stranger ; the consideration of these things will shew thee , that thou oughtest not to be a stranger in the most necessary knowledge of thy Duty , by which thou mayest use it to the greater good of thy self ; so of others , if thou dilligently require , of what parts the Fabrick of thy Body consists ; to this end , first we will shew the simple parts and their use ; then after the division of the whole Body , the compounded Parts . The Chirurgical use . Seeing 't is very necessary , even at first sight , that thou shouldst know the nature and temperaments of Men , because they give the Rules of what is to be done in the curing of each Disease , we have thought it convenient in the very beginning of this Treatise , to describe their Signs . The Sanguine abound with Hair , but lank and yellowish ; in process of time declining into blackish , handsom , red cheek'd , freshy , strong : When young , addicted to Venery , not enduring ●●●ours , easily sweating , phthisical , affable in their Conversation and Discourse ; not suspicious , equally prone to laughter and tears ; they sleep soundly , their dreams are pleasant ; Pulse is great and strong ; Urine yellowish , and in great quantity , soluble ; They hate Women , and , except in their company , seldom think of them . They bear Bleeding , provided it be at a fitting time , and in a convenient quantity ; otherwise they easily fall into a Dropsie . Strong Purges , to wit , Euphorbium , Scammony , Colloquintida , and those that are compounded of them , they cannot bear ; though gentle Medicines , easily ; as Cream of Tartar , Manna , Tamarinds , Pruines , Syrup of Roses with Senna , Syrup of Succory with Rhubarb , Pulp of Cassia , Electuaries of Diacatholicum Lenitive , &c. As they easily fall into a Disease , so they quickly again recover . The Cholerick have black Hair , and for the most part curled ; lean but very strong : Coition profitable ; they are judicious , and swift in action , avoiding idleness ; they trust neither the words or gestures of Men ; soon subject to Laughter , if the thing require it , otherwise grave : When irritated , addicted to strike ; more inclined to Drink and Watching , than to Eating and Sleep ; their dreams are of Fire , Thunder , Quarrels , Battels . Pulse strong , quick and great : Urine high-coloured , as also their Excrements . Choler requires not Bleeding , yet permits it , if there be a quantity of Blood joined with it ; but it must neither be excessive , nor oftner repeated , than just necessity requires , lest the Choler shews its Malignity ; gentle Purges relieve it , but strong irritate it ; it produceth vehement and dangerous Diseases , and for the most part short . Phlegmatick have long Flaxen Hair , which easily falls off , and as easily grows again ; Pale-fac'd , cold and weak Body ; long ere they desire Marriage , and soon debilitated by it ; sloathful , unfit for Conversation ; not sollicitous about publick Affairs ; difficulty brought to Laughter or Anger , which then lasts not long : They eat and drink little , prone to sleep ; Dreams are of Fish , of the Water and Rain ; Pulse small and slow ; Urine pale , and sometimes thin , but generally thick and darkish ; the Belly soluble : they bear not Bleeding , except upon necessity ; they endure strong Purging ; their Diseases are long , but not dangerous . The Melancholick are almost destitute of Hair , which is lank and black , of a grim Countenance , the whole skin livid , lean , slow , and addicted to Venery , prudent , morose in conversation , readier to give counsel to others , than to themselves ; not subject to Laughter or Anger , but long before appeased ; they eat and sleep much ; Urine copious , Excrements little , grievous Dreams , Pulse small , slow and hard . Bleeding is hurtful , Purging profitable ; the Diseases which it begets , are stubborn and tedious , and oftentimes more dangerous in the end than in the beginning . Let these general Signs suffice in this place . But 't is to be observed , that the Temperaments are mixt , and then the Signs are also . Yea , many Mutations , Vices and Dissimulations , as also Virtues and Ingenuity may be attributed to them , which is your part judiciously to distinguish ; but we assent not to Galen , who held that the dispositions of the Mind relie upon the Temperaments . CHAP. II. Of the Parts in general· A Part ( properly so call'd ) is a firm , limited Body , which is nourished by other living Parts but doth not nourish ; having a peculiar use and operation for the advantage of the whole . It is distinguished , 1. Into the Principal Parts , or or those not so : Principal are those that perform some Noble Operation common to the whole Body as the Heart , Liver , Brain , Testicles : Those not so , are those that serve the Principal , and whence they are call'd their Servants , as the Eye , Ear , Hands , &c. This distinction pleased some Anatomists many years since , whom I much esteem ; yet not me : For if the Liver and Heart are numbred amongst the Principal Parts because they elaborate the Blood for the advantage of the whole Body , why is not the Tongue accounted a Principal Part also ? which is not only an Instrument of Speech , by which we are distinguished from Beasts , but also of Tastes , by whose assistance we chuse those Aliments which are best ; which if wanting , how the Heart and Liver could supply the Body with good Nutriment , I see not . The Brain governs all , but how I beseech you ? If the Intestines did not perform their Orifice aright , what would it effect ? How should we be esteem'd , if , like an Oister , we should want Eyes and Ears ? How despised are the Feet and Hands , yet in how many conditions do they serve ? For those not stirring , both Chilification would be impaired , and the Blood and the Spirits rendred thicker , and the Brain made unfit for all actions : In how short a time would the Limpha of our Body be corrupted , if , besides its own motion , it was not also moved with the whole Body ? All things in our Body are joyned together as in a Clock , one cannot be without the other ; neither is the most despicable Wheel less necessary than the Hand of the Clock itself , without which , it cannot be accounted a Clock . 2. Into similar Parts and dissimilar : A similar , which divided into many parts , yet , whose single parts be of the same Nature with the whole . Dissimilar are made up of more or less similars , as the Hand , Fingers , Feet . There are ten Similars found in the Body ; a Bone , Cartilage , Ligament , Membrane , Fibre , Nerve , Vein , Artery , Flesh , Skin ; the eight former are made of Seed ; Flesh , of Blood alone , the Skin of both . This Division is subject to greater difficulties than the former ; but seeing it is not convenient to reject it , without the greatest confusion in the practice of Physick , let us consider the thing it self , committing the Disputes concerning the Name , to the Schools . Chirurgical Considerations . 1. A Principal Part being affected or wounded , renders the whole Cure dangerous : therefore Prognosticks are not to be given here , but with limitation , lest the sudden alteration be rather ascribed to thee , than to the Disease . 2. Wounds of the similar Parts are less dangerous than of the dissimilar ; yea , oftentimes they are sooner cured by simple Medicines , than by compound ; the consent of the Parts , by reason of the Vital and Animal Spirits , is so great , that scarce a Joint of the Finger being hurt , can be cured , without regard had to the whole Body . In deed by the assistance of the Ligaments , Tendons , Membranes , &c. the Parts are so straightly knit together , and so abound with Sanguinary Vessels , that oftentimes upon the slightest hurt , the greatest Symptoms ensue , if you order not every thing aright . CHAP. III. Of Bones . A Bone is a Similar Part , cold and dry , composed of Seed , that it might afford strength to the Body , and help its motion . Naturally , 1. It is hard . 2. Covered with a Membrane . 3. White , with some Redness , 4. Hollow , or Spungy . 5. About the Extremities covered with a Cartilage . 6. Smooth . 7. Moistened with a fat Humor . It is nourished by Blood brought from the Arteries ( every where so small , excepting the lower Jaw , that Writers of great esteem have denied them to the Bones ) but especially contained in the Marrow . The Marrow is invested with a Membrane , it self is altogether insensible ; in the Cavities of great Bones , 't is White mixed with Red ; in the lesser , White ; in the Spungy Bones , soft and juicy Its Sense it borrows from the covering Tunicle for the most curious Observer never saw Nerves . The Bones are joined together , partly for the greater firmness , partly for the better Motion . That Conjunction which is for their firmness , is called Symphysis , and is six-fold . 1. Suture , as in the Bones of the Skull . 2. Harmony , whigh is by a right or oblique Line , as in the upper Jaw . 3. Gomphosis , as the Teeth in the Jaws . 4. Sinchondrosis , which is by an interposing Cartilage , as in the Os Pubis , or the Sternum . 5. Syneurosis , which is by the assistance of a Ligament , as the Thigh-Bone with the Hips . 6. Syssarcosis , which is by the accession of flesh , as in the Os Hyodis . That Conjunction which is for Motion , is call'd Articulation , and is twofold . 1. Diarthrosis , to wit , a loose Articulation : And 2. Synarthrosis , to wit , a straighter Articulation . And both is performed by three manner of ways . 1. Enarthrosis , When the Cavity receiving the Bone is great , and the process of the Bone to be received also great , as in the joining of the Thigh-bone with the Hips . 2. Arthrodia . When the Cavity is superficial , and the Process little , as in the hinder part of the Head , with the first Vertebra of the Neck . 3. Gynglymus , When one Bone takes into its Cavity the process of another , and contrariwise the other Bone receives into its Cavity the Process of the former ; as the Bone of the Thigh with the Tibia , and the Shoulder-bone , the Ulna . The number of Bones is greater in Children than in adult People ; for by years , many of them so grow together , as that they cannot be separated any more ; also their number is much lessened , when consideration of the Processes and small Bones is not had ; from hence it is that some reckon 360. some , 304 , others , 249 , The use of the Bones , is , 1. To be a stay or support to the Body . 2. Together with the flesh , to give it its shape . 3. To help motion . 4. To defend several Parts . Although the Bones ought to be described in particular by us in their proper places , yet an Anatomist cannot be perfect , that is ignorant of the Bones ; therefore , before we begin the Examination of other parts , we think it convenient to exhibit to you the Skeleton in this place . The Bones of the Head , we divide into the Skull and Jaws . The Skull consists of eight Bones ; which are , 1. The Bone of the Forehead . 2 , and 3. Bones of the fore part of the Head. 4 , and 5. Bones of the Temples , 6. The Bones of the hinder part of the Head. 7. Os Sphoenoides . 8. Os Ethmoide . The upper Jaw consists of eleven Bones , to wit , five of each side , and one common ; of these , 1 , 2. Os Zygomaticum . 3 , 4. Os Lachrymale . 5 , 6. Os Maxillare , 7 , 8. Bones of the Nose . 9 , 10. Bones of the Palat. 11. Vomer . The under-Jaw hath only one Bone , except the Cavity for the Teeth , of which are numbered 32. Four Fore-Teeth , two Dogs or Eye Teeth ; all the rest are Grinders . In the Internal parts of the Ear are four Bones , which are called , 1. The Hammer . 2. The Anvil . 3. The Stirrup . 4. The round Bone. The Mouth hath only one Bone , called Os Hyodis . The Neck is composed of seven Vertebra's ; of these , 1. Is called Atlas . 2. Epistropheus . 3. Axis ; the rest want Names . The Bones of the Breast , in the upper parts , are , The two Collar Bones ; on the sides , fourteen true Ribs , ten Bastard , in all 24. On the fore-part , the Sternum , with the Sword-like Cartilage . In the upper part of the Back are two Shoulder Blades ; in the middle twelve Vertebra's . The hinder part of the Abdomen exhihits five Vertebra's of the Loins , to which are joined the Os Sacrum , and to it is joined the Os Coccygis . On the side of Os Sacrum there is the Os Innominatum , or Bone of the Hip , which is divided , 1. Into Os Ilium , which is the greatest . 2. Os Ischium , the lowest . 3. Os Pubis , in the fore-part . The Arm consists of only one Bone , which is called the Shoulder-Bone . The Cubit of two , the uppermost of which is the Ulna , the lowest , the Radius . The Metacarpus contains eight Bones , to which as yet there are no Names given ; the Carpus four . The Fingers 10 , each of which consisting of three Joints . Besides these , about the Joints of the Fingers . are sound the Ossa Sessamoidea , 10 , 12 , 15 , or 20. The Thigh hath only one Bone. The Leg consists of two , one of which is the innermost , called Tibia ; the other , which is outermost , the Fibula . Between these , and the Bone of the Thigh , is placed forward the Knee-Bone . The Tarsus hath seven Bones , which are , 1. Tarsus , or , Astralagus , 2. Calx . or the Heel-Bone . 3. Os Naviculare , or , Cimbiforme . 4. Os Cuboides , or , Tesserae . 5 , 6 , 7. Ossa Cunciformia , or Sphoenoidea . The Metatarsus hath five Bones . The Bones of the Toes are 14 ; for there 's only two in the great Toe . The Ossa Sessamoidea are found here also , 10 , 12 , sometimes 15 , or 20. Chirurgical Considerations . The Bones are subject to many Diseases . Fractures and Dislocations are already discoursed of , as also Putrefaction : But seeing there may be several ways produced , we will declare those which are chiefly worth our consideration . Preternatural Humors , by what cause soever , either General or Particular , penetrating the Bone , sometimes produce an Ulcerous Excrescency with moistness of the Bone ; sometimes a Cancer of the Bone , to wit , Spina Ventosa , effects necessary to be distinguished ; which because no Physician hath made it his business to describe , I will impart that which Reason and Experience hath taught us . The cause of an Ulcerous Excrescency with the Humidity of the Bone ( which effect is called by the Dutch , een Beensuyger ) is preternatural Phlegm , depriving the Bone of its temper and hardness ; the flesh cannot be said from this soft foundation to keep also its Natural state ; but its nourishment passeth into soft spongy flesh , which by degrees encreaseth , and at length causeth an Ulcer ; from whence the Tendons Ligaments , and Nerves are corrupted , and the whole Member subject to danger . In this case you must not flatter your self , that Medicines can effect any thing before you come to the bottom , that is , the Bone it self : And the Bone being made sound , the Ulcer will be cured , and the flesh return unto its natural Constitution . It is therefore necessary to make Incision , even down to the Bone it self , and if there be a great excrescency , extirpate it ; and if it be observed to rise again , apply an actual Cautery , always consideration being had of the Bone. Remedies proper against Putrefaction of the Bones , are already , both by us and others , sufficiently described . To take away the Excrescency of the Flesh , Oyl of Vitriol , Oyl of Antimony , Spirit of Vitriol , Ung. Aegyptiacum , Fuscum of Felix Wurtz , are very good ; and this Powder is excellent . Take the Restaurative Powder , an ounce ; white Vitriol , a dram ; prepared Arsenick , two drams : Mix them . Sprinkle it upon the proud Flesh , laying over it a drying Plaister , and it will make a thick Escar , without great pain , which may be taken off the next day . 2. The Cause of a Cancer of the Bone ( by the Dutch named een Beenvreeter ) is a sharp Humor , first corroding the Bone , then making its way through the Periostium ; then follows an Ulcer of the Flesh and Skin , incurable , before the Bone be made sound ; its Orifice is very little , the edges are pale , the Matter that flows forth , is thin , the Flesh soft , and somewhat swell'd , at least ( as we have spoken in an Ulcerous Excrescency ) encreaseth of its own accord . Here also is Incision necessary , made according to the length of the Part , to the Bone it self ; forthwith must be applyed those things that correct Putrefaction , to wit , Euphorbium , Spirit of Vitriol , mixt with Spirit of Wine , & e. I have not only once experienc'd the Powder of Turpentine , hardned by boiling , to be of great virtue , mixt with Ung. Fuscum of Felix Wurtz , or Aegyptiacum ; an actual Cautery is very convenient : The Cure also will be accelerated , if instead of Tents made of Lint , you use Elder-pitch , because this inbibes the sharp and thin Humors , by which the Action of Nature is promoted . Seeing that for the most part these Diseases arise from the distemperature of the whole Mass of Blood , and when one Cancer is almost cured , another appears in some other place , therefore 't is highly necessary to have regard to the whole Body : For which purpose , the following , or the like Medicines may be taken . Take Roots of Comfry the great , Osmund Royal , China , Sarsaparella , of each an ounce ; Guaiacum Bark , two ounces ; Rhubarb , six drams ; Senna , ten drams ; Agarick , six drams ; Cloves a dram ; Cinamon , two drams : Infuse them 24 hours in a sufficient quantity of Barley water , then boil them with a gentle fire , and to two quarts of the strained Liquor , add of Syrup of Comfrey of Fernelius , four ounces : Make it into an Apozeme . Let the Patient , of a middle age , take three , four , or five ounces ; it purgeth gently , forwards the Cure , and preserves from further mischiefs . 3. The Bones also are subject to certain Tubercles called Tophs and Nodes . These for the most part are the Symptoms of the Pox. I shall only set down here some External Medicines , approved by long Practice . Take Oyl of Venice-Turpentine , of Euphorbium , of Guaiacum destilled , of each two drams ; Crude Opium , half a dram : Make it into a Liniment . Or , Take Mastick , Male-Frankincense , of each two drams ; Ladanum , half an ounce ; Quick-silver extinct in Turpentine , an ounce : Crude Antimony , three drams ; Crude Opium , a dram ; Venice-Turpentine , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Plaister . Or , Take the Juice of Housleek , Henbane , Celandine the greater , of each a dram ; Mans-fat , three drams ; Oyl of white Lillies , Camomile , of each two drams ; Boil them to the Consumption of the Juices , afterwards add of Mercury sublimate , a dram and scruple , Venice-Sope , two drams ; Crude Antimony , three drams ; Mummy , Opium , of each a dram ; Ladanum and Wax , as much as is sufficient to make it a Plaister according to Art. 4. Moreover it is to be observed , that no Fat , or Oyly Medicines are to be used to the Bone , except they are dxtream drying , or that by Distillation , have lost all their Unctiousness . CHAP. IV. Of a Cartilage . A Cartilage is a similar , spermatick Part , drier and harder than a Ligament , but moister and softer than a Bone , rendring the Articulation the more pliable , and defending several parts from external injuries . Difference . ] Some are softer , especially about the Joynts ; others harder , and differing not much from the nature of a Bone. 'T is nourish'd by little Arteries . It is endowed neither with Nerves , nor Membranes , and by consequence without sense . It s use is to facilitate motion , and to defend some Parts from external injuries , whereupon it is scarce subject to any . Chirurgical Considerations . Not seldom are the Cartilages , together with the Bones , both corrupted and cured ; other particular Diseases it scarce hath any , besides too great a hardness or softness : Of both which we will give Examples . 1. The Epiglotis sometimes is so indurated , as that it not only deprives of Speech , but also hinders the Patient from swallowing , except a great piece ; for Drink and all other liquid things pass into the Wind-pipe , as not being well closed by the stiff Epiglotis . This Disease is incurable . 2. Glottis , or Chink of the Larinx , either from Meat , or Drink , or Medicine , is sometimes so straight closed together , as the Patient cannot make any noise ; this we remedy by the following Medicines ; Purging and Bleeding if necessary , having gone before . Take Milk , six ounces ; Yolk of an Egg ; White-Sugar , three drams : Mingle them ; let the Patient take often a spoonful or two . Or , Take Frankincense , Mirrhe , of each a scruple , Eastern Saffron , half a scruple ; Juice of Liquoras , a dram and an half ; Gum Tragaganth , two drams ; Sugar , as much as sufficeth to make them into Troches , always holding one of them in the Mouth , and swallowing them down . I deem those Anatomists to have committed a great Error , who have ascribed this Malady to be an Inflamation of the Larinx ; although I deny not , but that the Cartilages may be inflamed , and also corrupted ; yet 't is certain , that which they have set down , is not of the Cartilages , but of the neighbouring Glandules , and of the fleshy parts of the Jaws ; for it would not be so frequently cured , because an Inflamation and Corruption of the Larinx I always esteemed a mortal Disease . 2. The Sword-like Cartilage of the Breast is oftner than Practitioners take notice of , unnaturally bent inward , from Humors flowing in too great quantity ; and so inclining with the point inward , presseth the Stomach , from whence comes a diminution of the Appetite , a Vomiting of what is taken in , with a continual pain of the Stomach , and a wasting of the whole Body ; 't is easie for an Anatomist , by the touch to apprehend this Malady , and in the space of few hours to cure it ; for otherwise men are miserably troubled for many years . 'T is corrected by a large-mouth'd Cupping-glass , outwardly applied upon the depressed Cartilage , and being there fixt , let it remain , till breathing is hindred ; then suddenly remove , and the Cartilage oftentimes at the first time , returning again into its natural place ; which if it appears not to do , the Chirurgeon must repeat this Operation once or twice ; then having embrocated the Part with Oyl of Roses , and Myrtles , apply this Plaister to the Part , which must remain there several days . Take Bistort-Roots , Cypress-Nuts , of each a dram ; Mastick , Frankincense , of each half a dram ; Balaustians , a scruple ; Oyl of Nutmegs Exprest , one dram and an half ; Naval-Pitch , and Turpentine , of each enough to make it into a Plaister . CHAP. V. Of Ligaments . A Ligament is a Similar , Spermatick , dry part , adhering firmly to the Bones , tying the parts of the Body mutually together . Difference . ] Some are Broad and Membranous , some Round and Nervous . 'T is here to be observed , that the Names Membranous and Nervous , are much used both by Writers and Practitioners , and hath deceived many of them ; for 't is requisite to know that here it hath regard only to their external form , not their internal essence ; for the Ligaments , both the Membranous and the Nervous are void of Sense , which they would not be , if they were composed of their true substance of Nerve or Membrane . There is no Ligament hollow , if you except the slender Ligaments of the Womb ; and are all destitute likewise of Sense of Motion , as from themselves . Use is to connect the parts of the Body , especially the Bones , and preserveth them from continual Luxation . Chirurgical Considerations . 1. Ligaments hurt , by reason of their want of sense ; seldom draw other parts into consent , and by the use of drying Medicines , are easily cured . I cannot but again in this place ( taught by Experience ) commend the Restaurative Powder , of which this is the Description . Take Roots of Comfrey the greater , Aloes Succotrine , Calcis vivae , of each two ounces ; Mastick , Mirrhe , Mummy , of each two drams ; Precipitate , two ounces : Make it into a Powder . Here diligently at the first time is the weak heat of the Ligaments to be considered , seeing it may give occasion to a copious collection of Humors , and other grievous Symptoms . 2. The Ligaments also are not seldom Relaxt : Yea , although the Ignorant do contradict , sometimes they are so much extended that they may give way to a Luxation , which the Sciatick pain hath more than once given us example of ; in such a case , external Bleeding and Purging profit much ; outwardly the Application of corroborating and discussing Topicks : The following Plaister is excellent . Take Stiptick Plaister of Crollius , an ounce ; Oyl of Earth , of Tiles , of each a dram : Make it into a Plaister to be spread upon Leather . CHAP. VI. Of Membranes . A Membrane is a Similar , Spermatick Part , broad , soft , dilatable , white , investing the Parts , and carrying sense to them . Difference . ] Some are very thin , others thick ; some fleshy , but for the most part not . The Parts which invest , are properly call'd Membranes ; those which contain the Humors , Tunicles ; and those which cover the Brain , Meninges . It is endued with sense from itself , for all Membranes are sensible ; yea , the Nerves themselves owe their sense to the Membranous substance of them . Membranes therefore only are the true Organs of feeling , they serving the Animal Spirits to this purpose . Use is , 1. To invest the Parts of the Body 2. To defend it from Injuries . 3. To keep them united . 4. To strengthen them . 5. To give them sense . 6. To close the Mouth of the Vessels , that the Nutritious Blood be not carried too suddenly into the Part , or out of it , into the Vein it self 7. To separate the Parts . Chirurgical Considerations . The Membranes being so very sensible , they cannot bear sharp Medicines ; they are not endowed with great quantity of Blood , whence when they suffer a solution of continuity , they are not easily united again . But I have observed oft entimes that by the Muscles , and the assistance of the Quittour , they are joyned together , as in the Bladder it self , whose Wounds and Ulcers otherwise are esteemed incurable . CHAP. VII . Of Fibres . A Fibre is a Similar , Spermatick Part , dispersed through the Skin , Flesh and Membranes , to make them the stronger , and being naturally distended , to contract again into the same manner . Differences are , right , oblique and transverse , and some round ; the right attract , the oblique thrust forth , transverse retain , round constrain ; but this they do not so by their own singular virtue , as by the common virtue of the Member which they serve , and from whom they have their sense and nourishment , for of themselves they are senseless . Use , is , to strengthen the Membranes , Skin , and Muscles , and when dilated , to reduce them into their natural state . Whether the Blood it self hath Fibres , as many have delivered , and as it seems very probable to us , shall be explained in another place . Chirurgical Consideration . These offer nothing worthy consideration , except that , when they are wounded , the consolidation of the Flesh and Skin is the longer , and there is a greater stiffness of the Muscles about the place , and makes them difficulter to contract and extend . The Ductus of the Fibres is diligently to be observed by them which are to make any curious Incision . CHAP. VIII . Of Veins . A Vein is a Similar , Spermatick , Membranous , long , hollow Part , every where joined by Anastomoses to the Arteries , receiving the Blood , wanting further Concoction from them , and carrying it to the Heart and Liver . Difference . ] Veins of a four-fold condition are found in the Body . 1. Vena Cava . 2. Vena Porta . 3. Vena Pulmonalis . 4. Vena Lacteae . Of the last of which , a more convenient occasion will be offered to treat of in the following . The Venae Cava and Porta take their beginning from the Liver . There are those which would have them come from the heart , from a weak Argument taken from unborn Embrio's . But where I find many Branches inserted in the Liver , few or none in the Heart ; yea , I have observed , that it hath not entred into the Heart it self , but only to be joined to its right Auricle : I rather embrace the old Opinion , willingly granting those honours to the Liver that I think belongs to it . That the Roots of the Vena Cava and Porta were united by mutual Inosculations , the old Anatomists perswaded themselves ; but the curious Inquisition of the Moderns hath both found out and clearly demonstrated , that they mutually touch one another , but not so united , that the Blood can pass out of one into the other ; for the extremities of the foresaid Vessels , by means of the Parenchyma of the Liver , do so mutually consent , that Milk or any liquid thing cast into the Vena Porta with a Syringe , finds an easie passage into the Vena Cava , without either an injury of the Veins or the Parenchyma . Concerning which , read Glisson . Anatom . of the Liver , pag. 272. Veins have only one Tunicle with many Valves within , especially in the external Joints . They are nourished with Blood from the little Arteries , not that contained within themselves . They are endowed with feeling , both from themselves , and sometimes from the Nerves . Use is , to receive the Blood not sufficiently elaborated from the Arteries , and return it to the Heart and Liver , there to be more perfectly concocted . For the better Methods sake in the following , we must be forced to describe all Veins here particularly , and divide them into their Branches . Vena Cava taking its beginning in the Liver , as is before said , is separated into the ascending Trunk , and descending . The Ascending , which is the greater , perforates the Diaphragm , and is divided into four Branches , of these , 1. Phrenica , which disperseth it self through the Diaphragma and Pericardium . 2. Coronaria , appropriated to the Basis of the Heart , proceeds from the Trunk it self , after it hath penetrated the Pericardium , and inwardly united it self by a large fleshy Orifice to the right Auricle of the Heart . 3. Azygos , or sine pari , coming from the right side of the same Trunk , when ascending , it hath passed the upper part of the Pericardium , affording chief Branches to the eight lower Ribs , then about the fleshy appendices of the Diaphragm , it enters the Cavity of the lower Belly , where , on the left side 't is inserted into the Emulgent Vein , on the right into the Trunk of the Cava . 4. Subclavia , from whom comes forth several Branches which go both upward and downward : The Superiors are , 1. Muscula Superior . 2. Jugularis , externa & interna ; that on both sides ( sometimes single , sometimes double ) goes to the Neck , Head and Face ; this to the thick Meninx of the Brain , to whose third Sinus its greater Branch is united . The Inferiors are , 1. Intercostalis , serving the four upper Ribs , and their Intercostal Muscles . 2. Mammaria , which is carried to the Breasts . 3. Mediastina , which goes to the Mediastine and Thyme . 4. Cervicalis , which goes to the Neck . 5. Muscula inferior , which goes to the Muscles of the Neck . 6 , 7. Thoracica , inferior , and superior , which goes to the Muscles of the Breast . The Subclavials being come out of the Breast , are called Axillares , then go to the Arms , where they are divided into 3 great branches , which are , 1. Cephalica , in the hand between the little Finger and its next ; 't is named Salvatella : Its Branches are variously mixt with the Branches of the Median . 2. Basilica , or Liver-Vein . 3. Mediana , which proceeds with other branches from the Basilica . The descending Trunk , which is the lesser , and is undivided till it comes to the fourth Vertebra of the Loins , then it communicates , 1. Adipsosa , to the Membranes of the Kidneys . 2. Emulgens , to the Kidneys themselves . 3. Spermatica , to the Testicles . 4. Lumbares , two , three or four , to the Loins , and to their Vertebra's . Nearer to the Os Sacrum , it is separated into two Branches called Illiaci . Before they go to the Feet ; the Trunk it self presents , 1. Muscula Superior , which goes to the Muscles of the Loins and Peritonaeum . 2. Sacra , sometimes single , sometimes double to the Os sacrum . 3. Muscula Media , to the Buttocks . 4. Hypogastria , to the Bladder and its Neck ; to the Sphincter Ani , to the Penis , and to the neck of the Womb. 5. Epigastrica , to the Muscles of the Abdomen , and to the Peritonaeum . 6. Pudenda , to the privy Parts . 7. Muscula Inferior , to the joint of the Hips . The Iliack Branches , as soon as they have left the Cavity of the Belly , are called Crurales . From these proceed , 1. Ischiatica minor , which goes to the Skin , and Muscles of the Hip. 2. Ischiatica major , to the Hip , then to all the Toes . 3. Proplitea , to the Ham. 4. Suralis , to the Muscles of the Calf of the Leg. 5. Saphena , To the Knee , Ankle , and to the upper part of the Foot , and to the great Toe . The Vena Cava , where it comes out of the Heart , receives three Valves , called Tricuspidales , looking internally , for this purpose , that the Blood may freely enter into the Heart , but to hinder its return . The Use of the Vena Cava is , to receive the cruder Blood from the Arteries , and remit it to the Heart . Vena Porta , much lesser and looser than the Vena Cava , ariseth from the Umbilical Vein , and with many Roots is inserted into the Liver ; without the Liver , it is divided into Trunk and Branches , all which are distributed into several Parts contain'd in the lower Belly . From the Trunk proceeds , 1. Gastroepiplois , which goes to the Caul and Stomach . 2. Intestinalis , to the intestine Duodenum . 3. Cysticae Gemellae , to the Gall. 4. Gastrica minor , to the left side of the Stomach . Then this Trunk is divided into two great branches , the Splenick and Mesenterick . Ramus Splenicus , sometimes joyning to the Sweet-bread , sometimes passing through it , divides into four little Branches , as soon as it hath left it ; which are these , 1. Vena Gastrica major , which goes to the Spleen , communicating from thence three or four small Veins to the Stomach : These being blown up in living and dead Bodies , manifestly declare , nothing at all can enter into the Cavity of the Stomach , & so by consequence no Humor coming from the Spleen , as long since Learned Men have imagined , taught and writ , seeing they terminate in the Coats of the Stomach , and open not into the Cavity it self . 2. Epiploica dextra . 3. Coronaria stomachi . 4. Epiploica sinistra . Mesenterious ramus is also divided into four others ; of these , the 1. Retains its old name , and is distributed with fourteen or more Branches through the Mesentery . 2. Vena Haemorrhoidalis , and goes to the Spleen , the Womb , and the right Intestine . 3. Vena Coecalis , to the blind Intestine . 4. Ramus Mesocolicus , and goes to the Intestine call'd Colon. The Use of the Vena Porta is , to take the Blood not sufficiently elaborated , from the Arteries , and carry it to the Liver , for the perfecter concoction , and for the separation of the Choler . Venis pulmonalis ( which the Ancients corruptly call'd Arteria venosa , seeing that it hath but only one Tunicle , beats not of it self , nor returns the Blood ) coming out of the left Ventricle of the Heart , with a wide Orifice goes to the Lungs , to receive the more imperfect Blood from the Pulmoniack Artery , and carries it to the Heart . About its egress from the Heart ▪ it hath two Miter-like Valves , hindring the regress of the Blood to the Lungs . It s Use is , to carry the Blood received from the Pulmoniack Artery , into the left Ventricle of the Heart . Chirurgical Considerations . 1. We have in another place treated of the Wounds of Veins ; we shall only add , that if the Bandage , by which you stay the bleednig , be bound too hard , it will easily induce a Gangrene . 2. We have admitted only four general Indications of Bleeding ; to wit , for the Refrigeration , Imminution , Revulsion , and Derivation of the Blood ; but special Diseases requiring one Vein to be chosen before the other , which are these following ; in a Delirium and great pain of the Head , the Vein of the Forehead or Praeparata , or Vena puppis , may be cut ; sometimes the Temporal or Saphena . In an Inflamation of the Eyes , the Cephalica , and if you desire to evacuate from the whole Body , the Basilica or Mediana . In a Quinsie , the Ranina , which must be but with a little Incision , seeing we cannot scarce by any means stop the Flux of Blood , and sometimes also the External Jugular . In a Pleurisie , the Basilica of the affected , not opposite side ; here is requisite the greatest Circumspection ; for under it lies the Tendons of the Muscle Biceps , and near it the Artery . In anger , fear , or any Casualty , &c. the Mediana or Basilica . In Chronick Diseases , and quartane Fevers , the Salvatella , especially in the Full and New Moon . In Women that lie in , and in suppression of the Menses , the Saphena ; In the Sciatica , the Ischiatica . CHAP. IX . Of Arteries . AN Artery is a Similar , Spermatick , Membranous , round , cavous Part , joined every where to the Veins , by the assistance of its Oscultations , containing the Nutritious Blood with the Vital Spirit , carrying it to all the Parts of the Body . Difference is two-fold , the great Artery or Aorta , and Pulmoniack . The great Artery comes from the left Ventricle of the Heart ; which except in the Brain and other softer parts , every where else consists of a double Coat ; the outermost of which is of the thickness of the Veins ; but the inmost is five times thicker , lest by continual pulsation about the hard and solid Parts , it might incur an incurable Rupture . It receives three Valves , call'd Sigmoides , looking outwardly . Coming out of the Ventricle of the Heart , with a great Orifice before it , perforates the Pericardium , it affords to the Heart it self the Coronary Artery ; when past the Pericardium , it is divided into the Ascending and Descending Trunk . The Ascending Trunk , which is the lesser , resting upon the Wind-pipe , is separated into the two Subclavials , from which , being yet within the Breast , proceeds , 1. Intercostalis superior , proper to the four upper Ribs . 2. Mammaria , to the Breasts . 3. Cervicalis , to the Muscles of the Neck . 4. Carotis , externa & interna , proper to the Larinx , Tongue , Neck , Head and Brain . When they have left the Thorax , they are called Axillares , and carry Nourishment to the outward part of the Breast . 1 , 2. By the Thoracica superior & inferior . 3. By the Scapularis . 4. By the Humeraria . Then they approach the Arm , where they accompany the Branches of Vena Cava , and are call'd by the same name as they are . The Descending Trunk , which is the greater , being yet within the Breast , sends , 1. The Intercostalis superior , to the eight lower Ribs . 2. The Phrenica , to the Diaphragm and Pericardium . Then having perforated the Diaphragm , it communicates . 1. The Coeliaca , to the Stomach , from which proceeds the Splenica and Gastro Epiploica dextra . 2 , 3. Mesenterica superior & inferior , to the Mesentery . 4. Emulgens , to the Kidneys . 5. Spermatica , to the Testicles . 6. Lumbaris , to the Loins . 7. Muscula superior , to the Muscles of the Abdomen . Then at length it is divided into the two Iliac Branches : About this Division exhibiting , 1. Muscula superior . 2. Epigastrica . 3. Hypogastrica . 4. Umbilicalis . 5. Pudenda . Out of the Abdomen they change their names , and are call'd Crurales ; and so they descend into the Feet , and all along accompanied with the Veins , from whom they borrow their Names . Use is , to carry the nutritious Blood with the Vital Spirit into all parts . Arteria Pulmonalis , ( which the Ancients did falsly call Vena Arteriosa , seeing it hath Pulsation , is made up of a double Coat , and contains the Nutrious Blood ) issuing out of the left Ventriticle of the Heart , with a double Branch enters the Lungs , and is distributed through them by many little Branches , carrying to them the Nutritious Blood : And then what in the Blood is not sufficiently concocted into the Pulmoniack Vein , by whose means 't is returned into the left Ventricle of the Heart . It hath three Valves called Sigmoides , which look outward , lest the Blood that having entred it , should slide back again into the Ventricle of the Heart . It s Use is , to convey the Blood out of the right Ventricle of the Heart , into the Lungs , by which they are nourished , and what remains above , then serves for their Nutriment , is brought back again by the Pulmoniack Vein , into the left Ventricle of the Heart . Here it pleaseth the curious Observers of Anatomy , to take notice of ( besides the eleven Valves which we have declared to be disposed in the four already named Vessels ) that many others are found in the Heart , which as yet want any certain name . Chirurgical Consideration . In an Haemorrage of the Nose , the Blood flows from the Arteries , not Veins , which not only the colour of the Blood witnesseth , but also the great weakness which always follows such a Flux : I use to stay it after this manner ; First , let a Vein be opened , then let there be applied in Men , to the Testicles , in Women , to the Hypogastrium , a Linnen Cloth , four double , wet in cold water ; or let the Face of the Patient be suddenly sprinkled with cold Water : Internally , let there be exhibited now and then a spoonful of the following Mixture . Take Plantain-water , two ounces and an half ; Alexipharmick-water , half an ounce ; Cinamon-water , three drams ; Confection of Hyacinth , half a dram ; Dragons Blood , Lapis Haematitis , of each fifteen grains ; Julep of Roses , an ounce ; Laudanum Opiat , two grains ; Spirit of Vitriol , six drops : Mix them . The following Water is also commended . Take Lapis Prunella , half an ounce ; Plantain-water , six ounces ; let it be divided into three Doses . The manner of opening Arte●ies , delivered by the Ancients , is so dangerous and frightful , as that there is none of the Moderns but what dislike it ; yea , Arteriotomy hath been wholly rejected , had not the Diligence of their Posterity found out other ways : That which I ( with others ) have found always to be the best of them , I will here set down . Chirurgeons were wont to tie a Bandage about the Neck ; but seeing when it is hard bound , it is very troublesome ; it is better that the Ligature be made under the Arm-pits , which must be so straight , that the Jugular Veins , and Carotide Artery may appear both by swelling and touch ; then let the Arteries be compressed by the Thumb , a little below , where you intend to make the Incision ; and being opened , ( which must be done by a steddy and strong hand ) take forth as much Blood as is sufficient ; which done , strew Astringent Powder upon the Wound ; then put over it a double Linnen Cloth , with a Plate of Lead ; then bind it up with a convenient Bandage , and within five or six days space , it will be perfectly well . In the Head-ach , Madness , Epilepsie , great Inflamations of the Eyes or Ears , the Arteries of the Forehead , Temples , or those behind the Ears , are opened ; as also the Arteria puppis , all of them being branches of the external Carotide . In the Inflammations of the Liver and Diaphragm , the Artery between the Thumb and fore-finger is opened ; in palpitations of the Heart , either that , or the Saphena is to be opened . Other Arteries are not to be opened , except a Bone lies under them , for fear of an Aneurism . CHAP. X. Of Nerves . A Nerve is a Similar , Spermatick , Membranous , round , white , hollow part , serving for the carriage of the Animal Spirits to the Parts for Sense and Motion . The Nerves take their Original from the Brain , and are divided within the Skull into eight Parts , without the Skull , to wit , those that come out of the Spinal Marrow , into thirty Pares ; seven of which proceed from the Vertebra's of the Back , five from the Vertebra's of the Loins , six from the Os Sacrum . The eight Pare within the Skull , proceeding from the Brain , are , 1. Smelling pare , which adheres to the Mammillary Processes . 2. Optick pare , which is the greatest , and united in the middle . 3. The pare that moves the Eyes . 4. The Tasting pare . 5. The second tasting pare . 6. The hearing Pare . 7. Par vagum , which is vested with strong Membranes ; it descends through the Orifices of the Bone of the hinder part of the Head to the Throat , afterwards sending Branches to the Neck of the Larinx , to the Muscles of the Tongue , and Os Hyodis ; then is divided of each side into the external and internal Branch . The right External Branch , having sent some Branches to the Muscles of the Breast , makes the right recurrent Nerve ; this contributes to the Voice , as also to the feeling in the Pleura , the Coat of the Lungs , the Pericardium , and to the upper Orifice of the Stomach , seeing all those Parts obtain Branches from it . The left external Branch constitutes the left recurrent Nerve , which goes to the same Parts , as we have declared the right doth ; being brought to the said Orifice of the Stomach , it is joined to the right recurrent , and so goes to the lower Orifice of the Stomach , and to the lower part of the Liver . The right internal Branch sends Branches to each intercostal Muscle ; then having perforated the Diaphragm , furnisheth all the parts of the lower Belly with a Nerve , ending about the Os Sacrum . Of the left Internal Branch is the same Distribution . 8. The Part moving the Tongue . The Nerves have a Cavity , but so little , not to be distinguished by the sight , except in the Optick Nerves , and those of the Pudendum . Use is , to carry the Animal Spirits for sense and motion of the whole body . Chirurgical Considerations . The Cure of wounded Nerves and Tendons is so like , as it hath been more than once the occasion of Confusion among the best Authors ; therefore for the better distinction sake , 1. The frequent contusion of the Nerves by a Fall or Blow : the Skin having suffered a solution of continuity , there happens an Ulcer , and many other Symptoms , from the afflux of Humors . It requires the same Cure we have proposed in another place , of Wounds of the Nerves . But if the contused Nerve be not bare , which may be discerned from the greater and more connual pain than is usual , in a simple contusion of the Flesh , the greatest care is , that the coagulated Blood be as soon as possible resolved ; for if it should suppurate , the Nerve easily would putrifie ; therefore let there be applied a Cloth dipt in one or other of the following Oyls , warm to the affected Part. Oyl of Castor , Worms , Dill , Rue , Camomile , Rosemary . Or , let this Fomentation be applied very hot with Spunges . Take our Orise Roots , two ounces ; Leaves of Rosemary , Marjoram , Horse-Mint , of each half a handful : Boil them in white Wine for a Fomentation . Or let the following Plaister be laid on : Take Sow-bread Roots in Powder , two drams ; Species Diambrae , one dram ; Oyl of Castor , three drams ; Turpentine , a dram ; Plaister of Betony , on ounce ; Virgins-Honey , as much as to make it according to Art into a Plaister . Oyl of Lavender is excellent in this Case , if taken to the quantity of two drops , especially where Convulsions happen . 2. The Nerves are not seldom obstructed with a pituitous and tough Humor , from whence a stuppor of the Part , and sometimes also a stiffness ; these Symptoms I used to remove after the following manner ; the whole Body , if occasion , being first purged . Take Gum Caranna , half an ounce ; Galbanum ; an ounce ; Oyl of Euphorbium , a dram and an half : Make it into a Plaister . Or , Take Mans-fat , Goose-Fat , of each an ounce ▪ Oyl of Earth , three drams : Make it into a Liniment . Let the Part affected be anointed with it Morning and Evening , then lay on the Stiptick Plaister of Crollius , or of Ladanum or Diachilon with Gums . You will hasten the Cure , if you use Internal Corroboratives , which do wonderfully alter the Nerves , although these things properly belong to the Physician , yet I think it convenient to prescribe this Decoction of great efficacy , of which , let the Patient take three or four ounces twice a day . Take Roots of Piony , Sea-holly , of each half an ounce ; Orrise , three drams ; Leaves of Marjoram , Rosemary , of each an handful ; Flowers of the Lime tree , Lavender , and Lilly of the Valley , of each a pugil ; the lesser Cardomomes , three drams ; Nutmegs , a dram : Infuse them six hours in a sufficient quantity of White-Wine , afterwards boil them , and to a quart of the strained Liquor , add three ounces of Syrup of Stoechas : Mix them . There often happens through a Chronick Disease , or from a Luxation or Fracture , a Contraction of the Member , which is not to be ascribed to the Nerves , but Tendons . This is easily remedied by the use of Oyls and Ointments that have the property of mollifying the indurated Tendons , especially if there is to be used a daily extention , either by the Hands , Weights or Instruments . Take Oyl of Camomile , Olives , Foxes , of each half an ounce ; compounded Ointment of Marsh-mallows , an ounce ; Capons-grease , an ounce and an half . Make it into a Liniment . CHAP. XI . Of the Flesh . THE Flesh is a similar , Bloody , Soft , Thick part , together with the Bones , to yield a strengthening to the Body , and to cover the spermatick Parts . Difference . ] Flesh is three fold . 1. Musculous . 2. Glandulous . 3. Viscerous . Musculous is soft , red , and is properly call'd flesh , and for these many ages hath come under the name of Muscles . But yet a Muscle is not a Similar Part , but compounded of many others , to wit , Fibres , Tendons , Nerves , a Membrane , Veins , Arteries , that it might be a fitter instrument of voluntary motion , to which the Fibres , Tendons and Nerves do chiefly contribute . It hath a Tendon in its begining and end , sometimes round , sometimes broad , sometimes but one , sometimes double . It s end is in that place where the Tendons are greater and more . It s Head , or beginning , where the Nerve is inserted , the middle , where the flesh swells out . Use is , to promote voluntary motion , which is performed after a three-fold manner . 1. When the Contraction of the Muscle is so , that the end comes to the beginning , and then its Antagonist is quiet . 2. When the Motion is Tonick , so that being contracted , it remains for some time in the same condition . 3. When it relaxeth , so that it is restored into its former seat and quiet , by its Antagonist . The Glandulous flesh is white , thick and spungy , formed of seed ( from whence it cannot properly be call'd flesh ) to this purpose ordained , 1. To prop up the Vessels . 2. To receive the superfluous Humidities ; whence they are called the Emu●ctories of the noble Parts . Some Anatomists make strange diversities of them , but it will appear to any one that diligently enquires into all the Glandules , that they differ not so much in substance , as in their Use and Humor . The Viscerous flesh , or the Parenchemick is red , hard , convenient to prop the Vessels , and to serve for many particular and various operations ; this is the flesh of the Lungs , Heart , Liver , Spleen , which shall be treated of in their places . Chirurgical Considerations . The Muscles are subject to many Diseases , very many of which are of so little consequence , that they shall not be numbred here ; some we have declared in another place : the following require consideration , oftentimes wonderfully exercising the patience and diligence of the Chirurgeon . 1. An Atrophy of the whole Body oftentimes comes from an Internal Cause : But if of the Finger , Hand , Arm , Foot , for the most part from an External Cause . Thus a Fracture , Luxation , Contusion , Tumor , too hard Ligature , and the like , so vehemently compressing the Veins and Arteries , that it hinders the free passage of the Blood to the Parts , upon which happens an Emacitation ; for where the Vessels are wholly divided or stopt , so that the least quantity of Blood cannot be carried to the Parts , there follows not a Wasting of the Part , but a Mortification ; in this Case the External Causes must be removed : And care is to be taken that the Blood may again be carried to the Part : Here chafing the Part , and the use of Nettles ( as many will ) is good ; the Chymists commend much Alumen Plumosum ; all hot Oyls likewise are here good ; and this Oyntment is of excellent vertue . Take fresh tops of Savin , Juniper , Lovage , of each two handfuls ; Camomile Flowers , Juniper-berries , of each two handfuls ; Oyl of Bayes , White-Lillies , of each twelve ounces ; Hogs-grease , three ounces ; Dogs-grease , an ounce and half ; Aqua vitae , two ounces ; Boil them to the consumption of the moisture ; then add to the express'd Liquor , Oyl of Spike , three drams ; Juniper , a dram ; Mustard-seed in Powder , half a an ounce ; Roots of Pellitory of Spain , Long-Pepper powdred , of each two draws ; Yellow wax as much as is sufficient to make it into an Ointment . Or , Take Pulvis Amianti , three drams ; Roots of Pellitory of Spain , a dram and half ; Castor , Euphorbium , Oyl of Earth , of each two drams ; Gum Ammoniacum , an ounce and half ; Laudanum and Wax , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Plaister . 2. The true reason of the generation of Wens , in my opinion , is this ; the mouths of the Arteries appointed to carry nourishment to the Muscles , sometimes are more opened than they ought to be , whether it be by Fall or Blow , or from an internal Cause , especially in Plethorick People , and in Parts disorderly moved , the native heat converts the extravasated Blood into Flesh : But seeing the Member requires not so great a quantity of nourishment , it increaseth into a preternatural Swelling ; and if this Blood be impure , Choler produceth Pain , Phlegm , Viscousness , Melancholy , a Cartilaginous hardness ; and 't is to be attributed to these Humors , that this preternatural flesh is more yellow , white or livid . 'T is seldom included in a proper Tunicle , except where Phlegm is its greatest Cause , and then those Tumors are generally in the Neck : The Veins grow big , according to the increase of the Tumor , so that under the Skin they appear as thick as ones Thumb . 'T is not in it self malignant , yet by ill applications may be easily made so : Air is very hurtful , if the Tumor be exposed to it . For the most part the best Remedies are here used to little purpose ; on the contrary , the Tumor more and more increasing . You cannot promise any Cure , except you take it away by a Thred , Knife , or both . In the beginning , the Medicines that are to be applied , ought to be very astringent and repelling , the Part is gently to be rouled , having applied to it , either a Plate of Lead , or a Diachalcitheos Plaister , or of Frogs with Mercury , or the following : Take Pomegranate-rinds , Bistort-roots , of each one dram ; Scales of Iron , Quick-silver , Burnt-Lead , of each two drams ; Bole-armenick , Lapis Haematitis , of each a dram and half ; Turpentine , Wax , as much as is sufficient to make it into a Plaister according to Art. In the mean time , Purging , Bleeding , Scarification , and the Application of Leeches are not to be neglected . Sweating , also Watchings and Abstinence , profit very much . But if the Tumor yields not to these Remedies , but daily increaseth , Suppuratives are to be applied ; but if these within few days effect nothing , and the Tumor continuing in the same state , an actual Cautery may be used ; which , let not the contrary Opinions either of Chirurgeons or standers-by hinder ; for by its use , the increase of the Tumor will be stayed for a long time ; yea , sometimes the Disease will be wholly eradicated . But if the Flesh begins to repullulate again beyond expectation , the Surgeon ought not to defer to endeavour either by a Thred or Knife its extirpation ; the Thred being small and strong , must be twice wound about the neck of the Tumor , and tied with a double knot , which must be straightned the same day , and so every day until the Tumor be deprived of its colour , sense and life , which is within seven or eight days ; then 't is to be taken off with a crooked Knife , which is very easie to perform , seeing neither any great pain or flux of Blood is to be feared : If the Thred be wet in Mercurial or Arsenick-water , it hastens the mortification of this Tumor : But in this Operation , a Phlegmatick Body is required ; for in other Bodies pain and inflamation do so much afflict the Patient , that 't is seldom that the Thred in a short time should take them off ; yet the Chirurgeon may to lessen the Symptoms , and to cool , anoint with a Feather the part which the Thred toucheth , with white camphorated Ointment , of Roses , or the like , continually putting the Patients in mind how that others bear it more quietly . But if you design to use a Knife only , the whole Tumor must be endeavoured to be taken away , except you will consume the remaining by Medicines , which is very rarely effected ; besides the Chirurgeon must have a Care that he divides not the greater Vessels , lest there follows a Flux of Blood not to be stopped . 3. The Viscerous Flesh belongs rather to the Physicians care , than the Chirurgeons . 4. Of the Glandulous Flesh we have treated particularly in several places . In general 't is to be noted , 1. That the Glandules are of a cold temperament , therefore require hot Medicines , but very ill suffers cold . 2. The Tunicle investing them , being eroded or divided , the Skin cannot be consolidated , before the whole Glandule , together with its Tunicle , be consumed with the Ulcer . 3. If Corrosive Medicines cure not the Ulcers of the Glandules , within the space of few weeks , no hope remains of a sound Cure , because of the continual Flux of Humors : And this is the reason why we are for the most part compelled to take them away by Incision . CHAP. XII . Of the Skin . THe Skin is a similar , spermatick part , having some Blood mixed with it , reddish , white , loose , investing the Body , and serving for feeling . 'T is covered by a Scarf-skin , for the greater defence , every where perforated with Pores , to give vent to the useless Fumes and Vapors ; endued likewise with manifest Perforations , as are the Mouth , Nostrils , Ears , &c. whose use is sufficiently known . It hath Cutaneous Veins and Arteries , as also Nerves . It s Use is , to cover the Body , as moreover it is the Instrument of feeling . Chirurgical Consideration . 1. The Skin being discoloured by the Jaundies , Freckles and other Spots , this Water renders again smooth and fair . Cosmetick Water of Minsicht . Take white Frankincense , Sugar-Candy , of each two ounces ; white Hermodactils , Florence-Orrise , Venice-Borax , of each an ounce ; Salt of Tartar , Burnt Ivory , Camphire , of each half an ounce ; Flowers of white Lillies , of the white Water-Lillies , of the white Garden-Mallows , of each three handfuls ; Virgin-Honey , three ounces ; Goats-Milk , two quarts ; Bean-flower-water , and white Rose-water , of each a pint and half ; white Lilly-water , and Solomons Seal-water , of each a pint ; being mixt , let them be distilled in Balneo Mariae . 2. Scars remaining after the Small Pox , Wounds or Burns , we take away by the following Medicines if deep and great , first , having used Exedents , then Sarcoticks . Take Venice-Borax , three drams ; Camphire , a scruple ; Oxes-Gall , a dram ; Oyl of Mirrhe , two drams ; Capons-grease , half an ounce : Make it into a Liniment . Or. Take Powder of the Roots of Snake-weed , of Orrise , of each three dams ; Seeds of Melon blanch'd , of Raddishes , of each a dram ; Burnt Egg-shels , half a dram ; Common white Chalk , a dram and half ; Frankincense , a dram ; Sugar-Candy , three drams ; Gum Tragaganth dissolved in Rose-water , an ounce ; Goose-grease , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Liniment . 3. Scabs blemishing the Skin , are sometimes moist , dry , spreading , eating , crusty , malignant ; this difference is of so small consideration , that generals being well known , 't is not difficult to one that well weighs every thing , to proceed aright in particulars . Seeing the Cause of this Disease is a sharp , cholerick , serous , salt Humor , mixt sometimes with Phlegm , the often use of Purging , Sweating and Vomiting , of Bleeding , Scarification , Leeches , Natural and Artificial Baths , as also of cooling , drying Medicines , and those that temper the acrimony of the Blood , Lotions and Unctions are here very profitable ; an Example of each I here give . A Purging Decoction . Take Roots of Asparagus , Grass , Polypody , of each six drams ; Liquoras , three drams ; Leaves of Fumitory , Succory , of each an handful ; Senna , an ounce and half ; Rhubarb , half an ounce ▪ Tamarinds , an ounce ; Anifeeds , two drams : Cream of Tartar , three drams : let them infuse 24 hours in a sufficient quantity of Whey ; then boil them , and to a pint and half of the strained Liquor , add Syrup of Dianicum , three ounces : Make it into an Apozem . Dose , three ounces . A Vomit . Take Oxysaccharum Vomitivum , Syrup of Roses solutive with Senna , of each an ounce ; Fumitory-water , as much as is sufficient : Make it a draught . A Sudorifick . Take Flower of Brimstone , Antimony Diaphoretick , Salt of Holy-Thistle , Sal Prunellae , of each a dram : Make it into a Powder , to be divided into six equal Doses . A Bath . Take Roots of red Docks , Briony , of each six ounces ; Leaves of Fumitory , six handfuls ; Camomile Flowers , three handfuls ; Bran , a pound ; Brimstone , two ounces ; Nitre , an ounce ; Alom , an ounce and half ; common Salt , two ounces ; Mix them . In a grievous and rebellious Scab , the Powder of Snakes is excellent ; this is the Preparation of it : Take a Snake ( in March , if possible , before it hath laid its Eggs ) the Head and tail being cut off , and the Skin stript off , all the inward Bowels ( except Tongue , Heart and Liver ) thrown away , let it dry in an Oven moderately warm , to a Powder : The Dose from four grains to fifteen . Vipers dried after the same manner , excel Snakes , and are commended in the Leprosie it self . A Fomentation . Take Burnt-Talk , an ounce and half ; quick-Lime , two ounces ; Litharge of Gold , half an ounce ; Bole-armenick , an ounce ; dry Tabacco-Leaves , three ounces ; White-Wine , a pint ; clear Water , a quart : Let them boil a little , and keep the strained Liquor for use . A Liniment . Take Crude Brimstone , two drams ; Venice-Sope , a dram and half ; prepared Nitre , half a dram ; Litharge of Gold , two drams ; Mercurius dulcis , a dram and an half ; White Camphorated Ointment , an ounce ; Oyl of Rhodium , eight drops : Make it into an Ointment . CHAP. XIII . Of the Fat , Nails and Hair. IT hath been long disputed , whether the Fat , Hair and Nails ought to be accounted Parts of the Body , or Excrements . I neither think them Excrements , nor Parts properly so call'd . Not Excrements , for they are Bodies , enjoying with the rest Life and Nourishment , but not nourishing others , and are of singular use for the publick good . They are not Parts properly so call'd , being destitute of any certain bounds , and have no particular operation : Fat nourisheth in Famine ; the Hair and Nails , without injury to the whole , may be cut off . Adeps , or Fat , is a similar , soft , white , insensible part , made to preserve the Natural Heat , to help Chylification , to facilitate Motion , to moisten the Parts , and to nourish the Body in Famine . Hair is a similar Part , produced by the worst part of the Blood , covering some Parts , and in some manner adorning them . 'T is outwardly four-square , inwardly hollow ; the variety of Colour it owes to the Temperament & Age of Men , to the Constitution of the Air or Country . The Nail is a similar part , sprung also from the impurest part of the Blood , flexible , hard , defending the Fingers from external injuries , as also adorning them . It s Root is joyned to a Ligament , and is very sensible by reason of the neighbouring Tendons . Chirurgical Considerations . 1. Blood wholly , or in part destitute of Fat , is not much to be commended ; for its abundance constitutes fleshy , its unctiousness , fat Bodies , as where but little fat , lean ; this fatness of the Blood dispersed into the parts of the Body , changeth into natural Fat more copiously in the cold parts , to wit , in the lower Belly , Breast , &c. than in the hot . These Signs may confirm our Opinion , as often as they are required from the Blood , after the opening of a Vein ; for the upper part of the Blood , which is erroneously taken by many , to be the Phlegm of the Body , and so the vitious part , oftentimes is the very best of it : This may be distinguished by the Fire ; for if it be fat , it will flame ; if Phlegm , it useth to crackle ; hence it comes to pass , that the Fat , when it is any obstruction in the Cure of an external Disease , may be cut off without any pain , or other inconvenience . 2. The Nails are oftentimes subject to clefts , to be rough , and of ill colour ; the Cause is a vicious Humor , or some External Accident ; these may be cured by the often paring of the superfluities , and the applying the following Plaister . Take Rosin , half an ounce ; Turpentine , Frankincense , Mastick , of each two drams : Goats-Suet , Green-Wax , of each five drams : Make it into a Plaister acco●ding to Art. Blood sometimes remains coagulated under the Nails , which may be discussed by this Plaister . Take Roots of Crow-foot , of Solomons Seal , red Mirrhe , of each a dram ; Gum Sagapenum , an ounce ; Oyl of Nuts , a dram : Make it into a Plaister . For the falling off of the Nails , a Finger-stall may be prepared of Green Wax , Laudanum and Amoniacum , &c. 3. The shedding of the Hair is a frequent evil ; the causes of it , are Burning Fevers , old Head-aches , the Leprosie , and the French Pox ; and there is not to be expected any new in its room , before the Cause for some time hath been taken away ; which being done , the following external Applications may be made use of . Take Southern-wood , Maiden-hair , Mallows , Marjoram , of each one handful ; Cummin , roots of Parsley , of Radishes , Storax Calamit , and liquid , red Mirrhe , of each five drams ; Euphorbium , Cantharides , of each a dram ; Gum Laudanum , three ounces ; Oyl of white-Lillies , an ounce ; Roman Nettle-seeds , half an ounce : Infuse them 36 hours in three quarts of fair Water , then distil them in Balneo Mariae . Or , Take Aloes , a dram ; Agarick , Coloquintida , of each two drams ; Rocket-seeds , half an ounce ; Salt of Camomile , two scruples ; infuse them twenty four Hours in fifteen ounces of White-Wine , and keep the strained Liquor for your use . CHAP. XIV . Of the Generation of the Blood , and its Circulation . WE have hitherto treated of the Similar Parts , properly and improperly so call'd ; from whom are the Dissimilars compounded . The Blood serves to their Conservation , as doth the Spirits to the Actions from thence proceeding ; but how the Blood is generated in our Body , and how many Spirits are there found , is not as yet sufficiently understood by us . In this thing Writers differ among themselves , so that the very Truth seems to lie hid in the profoundest darkness ; yet the love and desire of searching out the Truth exactly , gives me freedom to declare my Opinion , yet still giving place to a better . Sanguification I conceive to be performed after this manner : The harder Meat received in by the Mouth , chawed by the Teeth , and by the Spittle moistened , is in some manner prepared to be made Chyle . This Spittle , from whence it hath its beginning , no man as I know of , hath rightly demonstrated : Those that derived it from the Veins and Arteries , it is upon this reason , because they communicate several Branches to the Maxillerary Glandules , through which the late invented Ductus Salivales pass ; and moreover , a Salivation raised by Art , seems to confirm this Opinion . But how the Arteries and Nerves can separate so great a quantity of Spittle , as we have often known to have been thrown forth in so short a time , seems not possible to me , I do rather derive it from the Stomach and Limphaducts , which I suppose to adhere to the Salivals , upon the following Reasons . 1. As often as voluntary swallowing is designed , we observe the Spittle to ascend as it were from the Stomach into the Mouth it self , especially if the Meat be moistened by Drink . 2. The Tongue , Mouth and the whole Stomach have inwardly a common Tunicle . 3. The Meat in the Mouth , as in like manner in the Ventricle , ought to be mixt with Spittle . 4. It would be very troublesome continually to drink in eating ; for it is very easie for some time to keep the devoured Liquor in the Stomach , and then sensibly to communicate some part of it to the Mouth . 5. The Limphaducts are dispersed through the whole Body , and they go both unto the Stomach and Tongue . 6. I judge no Humor to be thrown out of our Body , except by peculiar passages ; and so for several reasons , I think the Tears also to be shed though particular Channels , which a more accurate hand ( whether mine or others ) may sometimes find out : Yea , the most Noble Lewis Bills , the great Anatomist , attests to have already discover'd them and promiseth to demonstrate them in the Body , and in Figures to the Favourers of Truth . If you enquire of me of what nature Spittle is , I answer , that it is Salt ; yet 't is not always necessary that this saltness be perceived by the Tongue , which those that Understand the Nature of Artificial Salts , sufficiently know : It is certain that there is some natural Salt in all Meats and Drinks ; 't is also certain , that Salt not only helps the commixing and concoction of the Meat , but also contributes much to the fermentation of the Humors . The Ductus Salivales , which we have now made mention of , have but one strong Tunicle , not unlike the Ureters , but that they are lesser . Of each side one . They take their Original , endued with many Roots , from a certain great Glandule , lying under the Tendon of the Musculus Digastricus , not far from the upper Part of the Jaw ; then they run under the Tongue , above the great Nerve of our eighth Pare , to the more inward parts of the mouth , where , in the two ranine Glandules , near the bridle of the Tongue , they terminate ; from whom being variously perforated , issues out the Spittle into the Mouth ; of which , the enquiring Reader may more largely satisfie his curiosity , out of the Writings of Glisson and Van-Horn . The Meat thus chewed by the Teeth , and prepared by the Mouth , through the Gullet , by the assistance of proper Muscles , is carried into the Stomach , which that it may the better keep it , it presently purseth it self together , so that the upper Orifice is close shut , but the lower not so straight , that though very lightly pressed , may there find passage . The Meat received by the Stomach , and moistened by Spittle , Drink , and its own humidity , forthwith by the heat of the Stomach , begins to be concocted ; the Order is not observed here , which was in the eating of the Meat ; yet in the beginning I have observed the Meat to be disposed in the same order , as it was devoured by the Animal that was dissected ; but afterwards the Stomack continually digesting , first sends away that Meat which is of easiest Digestion , to the Guts , and it doth not detain it , whilst the other is also concocted , which Loosnesses and Vomiting evidently enough declare , if you look into the Excrements . The Meat being concocted , assumes a whiteness like to Cream , and this is called Chile . The Chile out of the stomach through the Pylorus enters the Intestines , in which passage there is a notable Peristaltick motion : Out of this the Venae Lacteae suck what is useful to nourish the parts ; and the unuseful is cast out through the Belly : The Venae Lacteae consist of one very thin Tunicle , but are endowed with several Valves , extended from the Liver towards the Glandules , they are distributed through all the Mesentery , and so are carried for the most part to the small Guts , especially the Jejunum ; but yet the great Guts are not altogether destitute of them , that none of the Nutriment may be lost . From the Intestine , both these Vessels and the Chile contain'd in them , go to the three Glandules of the Chile , the greatest of which is in the middle of the Mesentery , called by Asellius , Pancreas ; the two lesser are call'd the Lumbar Glandules , situate near the left Kidney . Each of these Glandules send forth a Branch , which joining above the left Kidney , constitutes a Vessel called Vena Lactea , about the bigness of a great quill . This great Lactean Vein , lying between the Arteria aorta , and the Vertebra's of the Loins , cover'd with Fat , runs upwards , and above the Heart , ascends by the Gullet , and so hastens to the left Subclavial Vein , where it ends in one , two or three branches ; here a most thin valve occurs at the very end of the Vein looking inwardly , that the Chyle might not return back again , or run further into the Arm ; out of this Subclavial they descend by the ascending Trunk of Vena Cava into the right Ventricle of the Heart , that there by the help of the heat , and natural quality , it may be changed into Blood. Being converted into Blood , it passeth by the Pulmoniack Artery to the Lungs , which are by part of it nourished , and the rest of it goes through the Pulmoniack Vein to the left Ventricle of the Heart , that it may be more perfectly elaborated ; thence by the great Artery is carried to all the parts of the Body , communicating to them nourishment for the preservation of Life . These ways of Conveyance is displeasing to some , who would rather retain that by the Mesaraick veins known , and so greatly cried up by the Ancients , than admit of a new Truth ; therefore they say that the Chile , together with the Blood , may by this way be most conveniently carryed to the Liver , seeing that the Venal Blood is carried not from the Liver to the Guts ( which was the false Opinion of the Ancients ) but from the Guts to the Liver , and so not here to be allowed a contrary motion of each Liquor , already sufficiently known . But in truth these Opinions they defend , rather by a probable Ratiocination , out of their old affection to the Liver , than that they can make it out by natural or demonstrative Arguments , or answer these Queries following . 1. What is the use of the Lacteal Veins ? 2. Why is their rise in the Guts ? 3. Why the Valves are so placed , that they may hinder the regress of the Chile into the Guts . 4. Why do they all go together with the Chile to the Glandule of the Chile , and none of them to the Liver ? 5. Why are the great Lacteal Veins joyned together ? 6. For what end doth the Chile pass into the Subclavial Veins ? All which can be made appear in the Body to the sight . That part of the Blood which is not altogether useless , yet not fit for Nutrition , passeth out of the Arteries , ever joyned together by Inosculations with the Veins , into the Vena Cava and Porta , and so by their means is brought again into the Liver and Heart , that it may be amended , and again concocted . I do not only say that the Blood is carried by the Vena Cava into the Heart , but also by the Vena Porta into the Liver , which I prove by these Reasons . 1. The Liver is the biggest of all the Viscera ; not that I would infer its pre-eminence from its greatness ( see Chap. 2. ) but I suppose Nature would never have created so great a Body , but for the performing of some extraordinary operation . 2. It s greatest Vein , coming out with a large Orifice , forthwith goes to and enters the Heart . What necessity is there for the Vena Cava to be distributed with such numerous Branches through the Liver , and so presently to ascend into the Heart ; for indeed it ought to convey back the Blood not amended . It s Trunk likewise , and that of the Arteria Aorta might ascend directly up the Body to the Heart , without concerning it self with the Liver , especially when the Vena Porta , near the Liver , may also yield sufficient ways for freeing all the Blood from Choler : It ought to receive the Blood concocted in the Liver , and convey the same to the Heart . 3. It s colour is red . I well know that it is sometimes observed to be white , pallid , yellow , green ; but this colour is to be ascribed to the Disease , not to its natural Constitution ; for in all Bodies perfectly sound , it is found red . What wonder is it , that the Liver being red , in weakness should contract a whiteness ; doth not a red face grow pale , when the Body is affected with sickness ? How easily likewise that the Liver separating the Choler , should be died with a yellow or green colour ? 'T is also observed in the first xx or xxx days after conception , it is naturally white , neither becomes red before the maternal Blood ( concerning which , some of the Moderns have far otherwise ascribed ) comes to the nourishment of the already formed parts , which is the same in all Spermatick parts , even in the Heart it self : But will you conclude from hence , that this red colour only happens to the Liver , and is not more proper to it , than it is to the Muscles , which yet therefore do not make Blood ? To this I answer , that the affluent Blood is so necessary here , and so appropriated to the Liver , that without it it cannot be called a perfect Liver ; but both the colour , substance and number of Vessels are so difierent in a Muscle , and in the Liver , that in no wise the parts deserve to be said to be like one another ; and what absurdity is it to say ; that a Muscle sanguifies , when even the Heart it self by the principal Anatomists and Philosophers , is acknowledged a Muscle . 4. The Maternal Blood comes first up the Umbilical Vein to the Liver , ere it goes to the Heart of the Infant : And the Valves and Ligatures evidently demonstrate , that the Arterial Blood is carried by the Umbilick Arteries from the Child to the Womb , but the Venal by the Umbilick Vein from the Womb to the Child ; but whether the Infant is nourished by the Maternal Blood , or by an External Humor , like as a Chicken in the Egg , is to me all one ; when 't is evident , the Blood , which either coming from the Mother or Infant , passeth first to the Liver , before it enters the Heart . 5. The Choler is separated from the Blood in the Liver ; for every one knows , that there can no separation be made , without there be first a Concoction . From all these Arguments I cannot gather any thing , but that the returning Blood is carried by the Vena Porta to the Liver , that it may there be purified , and in some manner concocted , in which its operation , that the Blood may be rendred more perfect , 't is carried to the Heart , especially when by reason of its continual and necessary Pulsation , the Blood cannot remain long in the Heart : and for this reason I judge , the whole Blood must needs be moved about with a circular motion . The Blood made in the Liver , as is declared but now in the eighth Chapter , enters the Vena Cava , and from thence into the Heart . And thus the Royal Liver , at the same time , when Kings are taken away , may yet use a limited power , and may remain with honour in its own Kingdom . But what shall we do with the Melancholick Spleen , which makes many laugh ? It hath many accusers , and not fewer excusers . 1. It was never accounted by Hippocrates the Learned Greek , a receptacle of the Excrements ; or is it any where to be found in him , that he call'd the Spleen another Liver . 2. The great number of Veins and Arteries , and so by consequence the abundance of Vital Spirits , do not permit the Excrements to be collected here . 3. It hath not any convenient Cavity wherein the Melancholy , Faeculent Juice can be received . 4. And if you imagine that there is no necessity here of a Cavity , its Parenchyma is too thick , and not porous enough , therefore unfit for the reception of so thick a Humor ; which also is never naturally found in it . 5. It is too great a Bowel to perform so vile an Office. 6. In dead men , where Melancholiness hath been the cause of their death , upon the examination of the Internal parts , there none of them less recede from its natural state than the Spleen , the Heart only excepted , whom the Vital Spirits do so greatly defend , that it is less affected than other parts , which seldom happen to the Intestines , Kidneys , Gall and Bladder . What is therefore its Use ? It elaborates the Acid Humor , which is very necessary , but not Excrementitious , and mingles it as a Ferment with the Blood , by which it becomes more perfect , and fitter for Circulation . In my judgment the Salt of the Blood affords matter to this Humor , which it greatly requires that it may not be corrupted ; but this Salt which proceeds from the Meat and drink , is never so pure , but that it hath need to be brought to a more perfect state in our Body . But this is my Opinion . The Supremest of the Kings is the Heart ; to this are two others subject , the Liver and Spleen ( I beseech you give me leave to make use of this Similitude in favour of the Ancients ) the Heart makes the Blood , the Liver repeats the Concoction , and separates the Choler ; the Spleen from its own Salt , by an innate vigor , produceth an Acid Humor , which as a Ferment by the Venal Splenic Branch , it mixeth with the Blood , to render it the perfecter , and the more fit for Circulation ; if any Excrementitious part should be there separated , it is all by the Caeliack Artery , and the Haemorrhodal Vessels sent to the Guts . If it appears to any one to be a contradictory , that by Salt a Humor should be made Acid , we advise that person to taste some Spirit of Salt. About sixteen years since , the great Anatomist Franciscus Sylvius put forth some particular things concerning the use of the Spleen ; he was of opinion , that the Blood was not made in the Ventricles of the Heart , neither that it was carried from the Heart by the Arteries to all the parts of the Body , for nourishment-sake alone , but that it likewise underwent some other Mutation in the rest of the Viscera's , particularly that the Spleen further concocts the Arterial Blood , and brings it to a higher degree , yea that it more then perfects it , so that the Blood in a manner in this place assumes the nature of Ferment , by whose means in a short time , a great quantity of Mass may become acid ; in the same manner he affirms , that the Blood more and more concocted in the Spleen there receives strength , by which it restores the returned and weakned Blood , and preparing together with it the Chile , that it may the sooner be turned into Blood : The Reasons which he produceth for it , are these : 1. The Spleen receives a much greater quantity of Blood from the Heart , than is necessary , for its nourishment . 2. That it can be returned back again to the Heart , by no other way than by the Branches of the Vena Cava and Porta ; for what hath hitherto been delivered of the short Vessel , are to be accounted but ridiculous Fictions , as may most evidently be made appear in dissected Bodies . 3. Seeing this Blood is continually mix'd with the returned Blood and Chile in its passage to the Heart , it ought not to be an Excrement ; for so the Noble Parts , and the whole Body would not be purged , but the more injured . 4. Chymistry hath long since taught us , that such mutations happen daily in Nature . The Remaining Part of the Blood unuseful to the Body , therefore Excrementious , is thrown out through the Guts , Ureters , and Parts of the Skin , &c. concerning which it is not necessary to add more here ; but now we are forced to describe those new watry passages , which the studious in Anatomy have long and diligently inquired into . The watery passages , the Lymphatick Vessels have their rise both from the Liver , and from the Joints , and receive the liquid Juice from the Arteries with which they correspond . Those which come from the Liver , embrace the Vena Porta , and so pass to the Misaraick Glandules of the Chile , as do those also that ascend from the Feet ; thence they discharge their Water into the great Lacteal Vein , which as we have already declared , carries the Chile to the Heart . Those which proceed from the Arm , both lie above and under the Veins , until they come to the Subclavial Vein , which they enter about the same place ; where the great Lacteal Vein doth , being furnished with a particular Valve just at their entrance , and so altogether they carry the Water to the Heart . This Water is Sweet , not being as Urine is , Salt. These Vessels consist of a very thin Tunicle , whence they are soon broke . Use of them in my opinion , is to take the superfluous Water from the Arteries , and carry it to the Glandules of the Chile , and Lacteal Vein , by which the Chile being made more Liquid , may the more conveniently be conveyed through the narrower passages , thence to return the same to the Arterial Blood , making it fitting to serve to the nutrition of the moist parts , and to the cooling and moistening of the hot . But that it may the more clearly appear , in what manner I conceive , how what hath already been said , is perform'd in our Body ; observe that the Meat is converted in the Stomach into Chile , to which part of the Drink is mingled , this mixture is carried through the Glandules of the Chile , and the great Lacteal Vein into the Heart , where it is changed into Blood , which is by means of the Arteries to be conveyed through the whole Body ; every part of this Blood nourisheth those parts which are of the like temperament with it self ; the Hot part of it nourisheth the Hot ; the Dry , the Dry ; the Moist , the Moist , &c. that which is here not well concocted , must be brought back again to be perfected . Why we say that the Veins are not sufficient , and the passages not commodious enough to perform the same , whose Office we know is to bring back to the Heart the Blood not sufficiently concocted ; the Reason is that the Water always remaining in the Vessels , rendered the Blood too thin , so deprived it of its natural consistence and strength . From all those so clearly and distinctly laid down , it sufficiently appears what the CIRCULATION OF THE BLOOD is , to wit , a continual motion of the Blood out of the Arteries into the Vena Cava and Porta to the Liver and Heart , that in them it may be fitted for the Nutrition and the life of the whole Body . Out of the subtilest part of the Blood are the SPIRITS produced , which are two-fold : 1. Vital , which begotten in the Heart , carry life to the parts of the Body . 2. Animal , who out of the Vitals elaborated in the Brain , impart Sense and Motion to the Body . The Natural at the same time that the Circulation of the Blood was found out , vanished . Chirurgical Considerations . 1. The Ductus Salivales , when the string of the Tongue is to be cut , or the Ranine Vein to be opened , or any other Disease of the Tongue that is to be cured by Manual Operation , warn you to have great care of those little Glandules in which they end , that they might not be hurt with the Launcet , lest there follow a continual spitting . The great Glandule also of the Neck , from whence these Ductus's take their rise , when it is inflamed , admits not of the use of Mercury ; for from hence a dangerous Salivation may very easily be raised . 2. The Lacteal Veins , either the greater or the lesser , are oftentimes from a Contusion or Wound so greviously hurt , that they cannot carry the Chile to the Heart ; and though the wound be cured with great diligence , care , and speed , yet the Patient will fall into a Consumption , whence follows Death inevitably : This Truth will defend Chirurgeons from many Calumnies . In Children , and older People , is often perceiv'd an induration and inflamation of the Abdomen ; the cause of which is the hardness of the Mesaraic Glandules , which allow not passage for the Chile to the great Lecteal Vein , except the very thinnest of it ; whence the flesh of the Muscles wasts , the Body becomes heavy and weary , and at length a Feaver , and a wasting of the whole Body . This evil I use to remedy without any great trouble , with this External Liniment . Take compound Oyntment of Marshmallows Ointment of Sow-bread , of Martiaton , of each two drams ; Oyl of white Lillies , of Camomile , of each three drams : Mix it into an Ointment . Inwardly the following Troches are excellent , being continually used the whole time of the Cure. Take prepared Steel , prepared Crabs-Eyes , of each a scruple ; Vitriolated Tartar , half a dram ; Sal Prunella , xvj . grains ; Species Aromatici Rosati , a scruple ; white Sugar , two ounces : Make them into Troches according to Art. In this case Purging is not to be used , but with Cassia , Cream of Tartar , and Laxative Syrups ; for the Glandules will not bear strong Purges . 3. The Blood taken out upon the opening a Vein , oftentimes after some few hours space , appears very dry , and destitute of all Serum , which for the most part is ascrib'd to its too great Heat , and Adustion : but this Argument is very invalid for if the same day , the same , or another Vein be again opened , there will be found a great quantity of Serum in the Blood ; therefore the true Cause is to be deduc'd from the Circulation of the Blood , but especially in the Lymphatick Vessels , which at that time draws the Serum and Humidity , and so leaves the Blood dry . It very often also happens , that the Body becomes Tumid , Turgid and Languid , upon which the fearful Physitian forthwith pronounces nought but dangers . When with the use of Internal and External Sudorificks , the Patient in a short time may be cured : The Cause of this Disease is not from the intemperature and debility of those parts the Ancients call'd Noble ; for it may easily be distinguished from the Dropsie , which these parts occasion ; for although the sick persons are very dull and weary , yet are they not anxious , but breath free , and the Belly swells not much . In the Face , and Joynts especially , is a watry Matter collected ; but if the swell'd parts are compressed by the Finger , we perceive much less Serum to be contained in the parts , than in a true Dropsie ; from whence those that understand not the true Cause , are wont to ascribe this Inflammation to wind : But the Lymphatick Vessels when comprest , broke , or by any other way obstructed , so that the natural motion of the Lympha is hindred , occasions this evil . 1. The Circulation of the Blood , requires all venomous and deprav'd Humors , which are thrown out either by Nature it self , or that outwardly happen to the Body , at the very first instant , forthwith to be expelled out of the Glandules and the Skin , by the means of attractive Medicines , lest that the whole Blood in a very short time be infected , and the Heart it self opprest , and suffer under it : The which doth sufficiently declare , how dangerous it is to open a Vein , and to purge in a Venereal and Pestilential Bubo , nay , in all venomous Wounds ; as on the contrary , how necessary it is to cast forth the offending matter ; by the use of Sudorifick and Attracting Medicines : As moreover , how that the invention of the Circulation of the Blood , is of very great use in the Art of Physick . CHAP. XV. The Division of the Body . MAn's Body is most conveniently divided into the Venters , or Regions , and Joynts . There are three Venters . 1. The Head , or the supream Region or Cavity , to it is joined the Neck , which is its prop. 2. The Thorax , Breast , or middle Region . 3. The Abdomen , lower Belly , or lower Region . The Joynts are the two Arms , and the two Legs . Chirurgical Considerations . We divide the Body after this manner , that it may be known what place each part of the Body ought to keep ; to those that read the following , every thing will become more manifest . But there is so great consent of all the Parts , so great concord , that no part may be by it self consider'd , without a consideration of the whole ; therefore I think it necessary , that in a few words the foundation of this mutual consent be here declar'd . 1. In every part is required a natural temper ; for the Liver being too hot , the Stomach too cold , the Brain too dry , &c. the whole Body must be out of order . 2. A sufficient number , for in the Hand , if the least Bone , Tendon or Artery , &c. be wanting , forthwith its operation is injured . 3. A just magnitude : one Foot greater than the other , causeth a troublesome walking . 4. A Natural Figure , Softness , Thickness : yea , colour it self . 5. A convenient Connection and sight . 6. The presence of the Vital Spirits , which are brought to the Part by the Arteries . 7. The presence of the Animal Spirits , which are carried by the Nerves . 8. Outwardly the Skin , that covers the whole Body ; Inwardly , the Dura Mater , the covering of the Brain , Palate , Tongue , Jaws , Breast and lower Belly , requires also a particular Consideration . 9. It is likewise necessary that the Nutriment be well concocted , naturally carried and receiv'd , that there may no defect be observed in the Parts . The End of the First Book of the Third Part. The SECOND BOOK . OF THE HEAD . CHAP. I. Of the Outward Parts of the Head. THE Head , as Supream Lord , both of its own , and of a thousand other Bodies , not only governs it self , but others well , when formed with a healthy Constitution , and instructed with the knowledge of its own Office ; but they live a miserable life , whose Head is not justly and with Art composed , and who neither enquire into , or know its Substance or Figure . It s Figure is Oval , the upper part is call'd Vertex , the fore-part Frons , the hinder-part Occipút , the sides Temples , the rest is call'd the Face , and consists of the following parts . First appears the Skin , in several places endowed with Hair , but in all with a Scarf-skin . Under this lies the Membrana Carnosa and Pericranium , which takes its rise from the Dura Mater ; and passing through the Sutures of the Skull , first invests the Skull , then all the other Bones . Anatomists that are very curious , make the Pericranium to be double ; the outward retains the old name of Pericranium , the inward is called Periostium . The Bones which lie under these Membranes , first we divide into the Skull and Jaws , then into many other Bones . The Skull is composed of eight Bones , joyned together by proper and common Sutures . The proper Sutures are true or spurious . The true are three . 1. The Coronal . 2. The Sagittal . 3. The Lambdoidal . The Spurious are the two squamous Sutures of the temporal Bones . The common are three likewise . 1. The Frontal . 2. The Sphoenoidal . 3. The Ethmoideal . The Bones themselves which have many perforations and cavities for the passage of the Air , of the Veins , Arteries and Nerves , are eight . 1. The Bones of the Fore-head , always in Children , sometimes in old people , is divided just to the root of the Nose by the sagittal Suture . 2 , 3. The Bones of the fore part of the Head , or Bregma . 4 , 4. Temporal Bones , or Petrosa . 6. The Lambdoidal , or Bone of the hinder-part of the Head. 7. The Sphoenoidal , or Wedge like Bone. 8. The Ethmoideal Bone , or Cribrosum . The Muscles of the Forehead are the two Attollentes ; Muscles of the hinder part of the Head , are the two Deprimentes . The Jaws consist of several Bones conjoined so by Harmony , that in old people they appear but as one ; the one is called the upper , the other the lower Jaw . The upper Jaw is composed of eleven Bones , of each side five , the odd eleventh is placed in the middle . 1 , 2. Os Zygomaticum , or yoke-bone makes the lower part of the Orbite of the Eye , constituting with its Apophisis the Os Jugale , or Zygoma . 3 , 4. Os Lachrymale makes the internal corner of the Eye , having a large Orifice descending to the Nose . 5 , 6. Os Maxillare , or Jaw-bone , particularly so called , which is the greatest of all the Bones , which constitutes the Jaws . 7 , 8. Os Nasi , or Bone of the Nose , which in its end hath five united Cartilages . 9 , 10. Os Palati , or Bone of the Palate . 11. Vomer , A peculiar Bone above the Palate , which supporting the interstice of the Nose , and joined to it by Harmony . The upper Jaw moves not but when the whole Head moves , therefore needs not proper Muscles . The lower Jaw ( which generally remains divided in the fore-part till the eighth year , and afterwards is so closly joined together , as it appears to be but one Bone ) hath two Processes , and in them a Cavity , big enough to allow a convenient situation to the Veins , Arteries , and Nerves , from whence the Teeth receive their Nutriment and Sense : The Branches of the Nerves about the Chin , pass out again through a little Orifice ▪ are distributed into the Muscles of the Lips. It is moved by six pair of Muscles , which are , 1. Pterygo●… Internus . Attollentes . 2. Digastricus . Attollentes . 3. Latus , Deprimens . 4. Pterygoideus Externus , bringing them forward . 5. Masseter . 6. Musculus Temporalis . This Muscle hath this peculiar to it self , that it is covered by the Pericranium , by which the subjacent temporal Bones are altogether destitute of it , which is not observ'd in any other part of the Body . But no man hitherto as I know of hath yet given the Reason of it ; for whatsoever hath been delivered by others concerning this , hath been so slight , that they give little satisfaction to the lovers of Truth . But of late , Job Mekeren an Experienced Chirurgion of this City , hath in an Epistle communicated something particular relating to this matter , the substance whereof I here give you , until he put forth his Observations ( some of which I have seen . ) TO Dr. PAUL BARBETTE Physician at Amsterdam . SIR , I Will truly declare to you my Opinion concerning the Question I informed you I had moved in the company of some Physicians , which was , Why the Bones which lie under the temporal Muscles , are not covered and invested by the Pericranium as are the other Bones . On the 6th . of Janaury 1654 , being commanded by the Honourable Senate of this City , to open the Head of PETER JACOBS , Brick layer , then was my Opinion , which I had been hitherto big withal , sufficiently confirmed ; for as soon as I had observed a great depression in the upper part of the Skull , I also found a great quantity of coagulated Blood , which had part of it past through the Ears , and part of it remained yet in the Cavity of the Ear ; then being very desirous to know the way by which this Blood had descended into the Cavity of the Ear ; which , when I had diligently enquired into , I also discovered the reason and cause wherefore the Pericranium covers in this place the temporal Muscles , and not the Bone under them . First , The Opinion and the Answer ( which the Honourable and Experienced Dr. TULPH Burgomaster of Amsterdam , had given to the propounded Question , to wit from whence this Blood should come , which very often in Wounds of the Head flows out of the Ears ? ) I found to be true and reasonable ; for I perceived , as the Noble Consul had affirmed to me , that the Blood from the upper part of the Head , did descend between the Skull and Pericranium , and so did enter the space that is between the Os Parietale and Petrosum , and from thence to be as it was strained through a Sieve into the Cavity of the Ear ; afterwards in searching further , I found the Os Petrosum to be removed a great distance from the Os Parietale ; so that in the place where the Bones did recede from each other , was a motion observed , beginning at the Os Petrosum , and ending in the Os Parietale , there where the Toothy unition in the Os Jugale in the inward part , which is covered with a Callus ( as it ought to be in every Articulation ) to hinder bruising , is observed . And this being so , it may be concluded , that the Pericranium , if it had invested the Bone under the temporal Muscles , without all doubt it would have passed it self between the Os Petrosum , whence from its moving and rubbing in eating , speaking , or any other Motion , would haue always felt intollerable pain . Thus have you , Sir , what I thought ( hoping to proceed further ) the reason to the Question propounded , &c. Farewel . This Opinion is indeed judicious , and very probable ; for in dead Mens Skuls the upper Bone of the Temple is movable as is the lower ; and in the Suture of the Zygomatick Bone , is a Cartilage found , which is necessary in every Joynt ; for I confess the motion is little , but greater would not be required than what sufficeth to afford passage to the thick Humors , either from External or from Internal Causes , collected sometimes in the Cavity of the Ear , by the which the Brain and Ears may be freed from many and various inconveniences : I hope time and diligence will give us greater light in this thing . Each Jaw is armed with necessary Weapons , which are called Teeth . In Men , for the most part thirty two ; in Women , twenty eight . Four are called Fore teeth , or Cutters . Two Dog , or Eye-Teeth . All the rest are called Jaw-Teeth , or Grinders . After the 20 th , 40 th , 80 th . year , oftentimes comes forth with pain , two Teeth in the very furthest part of the Jaw , which some call the Teeth of Manners or Wisdom , others the late Teeth . Before we come to the other Muscles of the Head , we deem it necessary to describe some parts which are not as yet mentioned , that is , the Eye , Ear , Nose , Mouth . The Eye with the Lids , to wit , the Membranous coverings before Cartilaginous and Hairy , defend from External Injuries ; hath two Corners or Angles . In each corner is a Glandule ; that which is in the lesser External Corner , is great , white , hard ; that in the greater External Corner , is lesser , soft , red , and covers the Punctum Lachrymale . Four Tunicles contain the three Humors . One of them , which comes from the Pericranium is likewise common to the Lids , and is called Conjunctiva or Adnata . The other three are proper , and are thus reckoned . 1. Cornea , coming from the Dura Meninx . 2. Uvea , from the Pia Mater ; this sometimes dilating it self , then again contracting it self , constitutes the Pupil , shewing the many coloured Oval Circle , call'd the Iris. 3. Retina , from the Brain it self , or rather from the Optick Nerve ; which proceeding further , is changed into the Aranea . To these three may be added a fourth , Vitrea , which is ill omited by many . The Humors of the Eyes are , 1. The Aqueous . 2. The Chrystalline . 3. The Vitrecus . The second pair of Nerves , or the Optick Nerve brings the Spirits for sight ; the third pair , or the Motorious , for Motion . Branches of the Internal and Carotide-Artery bring to it the Nutritious Blood ; and the superfluous is returned by the Internal and External Jugular Veins . Fat and Muscles make up the rest of the Eye . The Fat serving to the Calefaction , Humectation and better motion , is here in great quantity , every where distributed between the Vessels and the Muscles . The Eye-lid hath four Muscles . One straight Muscle , three orbicular . The Eye it self hath six , of which four are straight . 1. Attollens , or proud . 2. Deprimens , or the humble . 3. Adducens , or the Drinking or Reading Muscle . 4. Abducens . or disdainful Muscle . Two oblique , which are call'd the Lovers Muscles ; of these , 1. Obliquus Externus , or Troclearis , because it passeth through a Pully . 2. Obliquus Internus . The outward Ear , or the Cartilaginous Auricle , is join'd to the Bone of the Temples . It hath a very sensible Membrane , and behind it also some Glandules , to which the Head sends the superfluous humors . Vessels , it receives from the External and Internal Jugular and Carotide . Nerves , from the second pare of the Nerves of the Neck , as also from the six pare of the Nerves of the Brain . Here is but little Fat ; what little there is , is below the Lap ; it receives four Muscles , of which , the three former are to it common with other parts , the fourth proper to it self . 1. Antrorsum ducens , which moveth it forward . 2. Retrorsum ducens , which pulleth it backward . 3. Quadratus , deorsum trahens , pulling it down . 4. Tripartitus , lifting it up . The inward part of the Ear hath four Cavities for sound ; and for defence and strength , as many Bones . The Cavities are . 1. Meatus Auditorius , whose extremity a little and strong Membrane covers , which is call'd the Tympanum , and Membrane of the Drum. 2. Tympanum . 3. Labyrnthus . 4. Cochlea . The little Bones are of the same bigness in Children , as in older People ; which are , 1. Malleclus , or the Hammer . 2. Incus , or the Anvil . 3. Stapes , or the Stirrop . 4. Os Orbiculare , or the Orbicular Bones . The Noble Lewis de Bils , the great Anatomist , in a particular Treatise , shews , that the Os Petrosum ( which hitherto by reason of its great thickness and solidness , was a vast hindrance to those that had a desire to view these Bones of the Hearing in their natural situation ) not to consist of one only Bone , but to be made up of four , joined together by Harmony , which may very easily be separated by 〈…〉 . Within are two Muscles , the one joined to the Meatus auditorius , the other to the Malleclus . The Nose covered with a Scarf-skin , Skin , Muscles , and the Periostium , hath two Cavities separated by a Cartilaginous Septum ; each of these again is divided into that which ascends to the Os Ethmoides ; and into that which descends above the Palat , into the further part of the Mouth . The sides of it are called Pennae , Alae , or wings ; the lower fleshy part is called Columna , or the fleshy Pillar . In the inside they are invested with a thin Membrane , which is very sensible , arising from the Dura Mater , which is as to the Nose , likewise common to the Mouth , Palat , Tongue , Larinx , Gullet , and to the Stomach it self . The Bones of which it is compounded , are many and spungy , replete with Caruncles , that the Snot might not voluntarily distil forth . Arteries from the Carotide , bring nourishment to it ; Veins from the Jugular , return the Blood that is not perfectly concocted . Nerves from the first pare , according to our order , serve for the smelling , as do those from the fifth pare , serve to the feeling . It hath no Fat ; Its Bones we have already given you ; its Muscles are six . 1 , 2. Deprimentes , depressing the Nose . 3 , 4. Dilatantes , or dilating the Nostrils . 5 , 6. Constringentes , or pulling the Nostrils together . In great Noses there are likewise two other Muscles , which we call'd Aperientes , which open the Nostrils . The Mouth , the Gate of Air , Speech and Nourishment , hath two Lips , the parts of each side , call'd Cheeks , as that below is call'd the Chin. The Lips have two Muscles common to the Jaw . 1. Quadratus , or drawing backward . In some this motion is performed by the Zygomative . 2. Buccinator . The upper Lip hath two Muscles proper to it self . 1. Sursum Trahens , or drawing it upwards . 2. Deorsum Movens , or moving it downwards . The under Lip hath but one , Deorsum trahens , or drawing it downward . Common to both the Lips , are 1. Obliquè sorsum trahens , or drawing them obliquely upwards . 2. Obliquè deorsum trahens , or drawing them obliquely downwards . 3. Sphincter Oris , Constrictor , or Orbicularis which purseth the Mouth together : The inward parts of the Mouth , are the Teeth , the Gums , the Palat , Uvula , Tongue , and Os hyodis . Of the Teeth we have treated . The Gums offer nothing worthy a particular consideration . The Palat consists of a sensible Membrane common to the Stomach , which hath its rise from the Dura Mater . The Uvula is a long little Body , it hath two Ligaments , & as many Muscles , but very little . The Tongue ( as a Sword-cutting out Honour either well or ill , as it is moved by pure or impure Spirits ) behind , is fastned to the Larinx , Os Hyodis , to the Jaws , and to the Tonsils ; before , to a certain Membranous and strong Body , whose extremity makes the String of the Tongue . Of both sides the string lies a Glandule call'd Ranina , from the neighboring Vessels . It hath two Veins call'd Raninae , from the Jugulars ; two Arteries from the temporal ; two great Nerves from the seventh pare , as also many little ones from the fourth and fifth . It is destitute of Fat. Its Muscles are , 1. Genioglossus , which brings the Tongue forward . 2. Styloglossus , which draws it upwards . 3. Myloglossus , which draws it obliquely upward . 4. Basiglossus , which draws it directly inward . 5. Ceratoglossus , pulling it downwards . Os Hyodis , by the assistance of Muscles and Ligaments , is tied to the sharp process of the temperal Bones , and to the Buckler-like Cartilage of the Larinx ; it is composed of five united Bones ; the middlemost of these , which is the greatest , call'd the Basis of the Tongue , hath two Cartilaginous Productions , which often degenerate into Bones . It hath four Muscles on each side . 1. Geniohyodes , raising it directly upwards . 2. Sternohyodes , moving it directly downwards . 3. Styloceratohyodes , obliquely bringing it upwards . 4. Coracohyodes , obliquely drawing it downwards . All these are the outward parts of the Head , which is either solely moved by its own proper Muscles , or together with them likewise with the Muscles of the Neck ; these shall be treated of hereafter . The proper Muscles are . 1. Flectens , or the nodding Muscle . 2. Splenius , or the Muscle that shakes the Head. 3. Complexus , the associate of the Splenius . 4 , 5. Obliqui , drawing the Head obliquely backwards . 6 , 7. Recti , drawing the Head straight backwards . Chirurgical Considerations . Very many , as well Internal , as External Diseases , take their rise from the Head , which is is not improperly compared to a House-roof that receives the vapours of the whole House ; which afterwards being changed into a Catharre , distils upon the inferiour parts , creating a Pain , and Palsie in the Joynts ; an inflamation in the Eyes and Jawes , &c. a shortness of breathing in the Breast , and in the Stomach a depraved Chylification ; in the Guts a looseness , &c. some of the External Diseases shall here be considered by us , the Internal belong to the consideration of the Physician . 1. There is often in the Head Porago , Achor , or Fav●…s , which is a crusted Scab , happening as well in old as young people ; these Scurffs are oftentimes very thick , sometimes accompanied with moisture , which causeth great itching and a very ill smell . The Cause is salt Phlegm ; it is for the most part a stubborn Disease , and very easily returning again . The Cure ] In this case are generally used , strong Purging , Bleeding , Sweating , Salivation , Unctions , pulling out of the Hairs : But without using any of these Remedies , I have often cured this Disease , only with this Decoction . Take Ashes , ( which are call'd by the Dutch Weidasch , in English Pot-ashes , ) with White-Wine , make a Lixivium of a moderate Acrimony , in a quart of which , boil the Leaves of Marjorum , Southern-wood , of each two handfuls ; of Maiden-hair , a handful and half ; Rose leaves three pugils : Make a Fomentation . With this let the head be washed twice or thrice a week warm ; then dry it well with hot Linnen Clothes , and in a few weeks space , the Patient with thus doing , will be cured : You may likewise sometimes use gentle Purging Medicines . 2. In a Hydrocephalus , and great Cathars , an Issue with great success may be made in the Nape of the Neck , because the Cavities of the Dura Mater are thereabouts joyned to the Jugular Veins ; especially in Children , in whom very often the Sutures do too much gape . 3. Fat things hurt the Head , because it is not covered with many Muscles . 4. In the Skull sometimes a rough matter is collected in several places , which if not remov'd by those Medicines that purge Phlegm , and outward discussives , in process of time acquire a very great hardness , which still increasing , grow into a perfect Horn , not to be cured , but by Chirurgery . 5. Upon the Skull likewise comes other Abscesses , which although they may belong to a Steatoma , Atheroma , or Melicerides , yet in the Head especially they are call'd Testudo , Talpa , Natta . These give little hope of Cure , where the Bone is much corrupted ; otherwise they may be taken away by a Thred , or what is better , by a Knife , when they reject other Remedies . The manner of taking them away by a Knife , is this ; the Skin being divided in form of a Cross , the Bladder is to be taken out , then the Pericranium being separated , the Cranium is to be scraped with a Raspatory , till you come to the sound part , then sprinkle upon it some Astringent powder , and let the Skin forthwith be consolidated again ; which if it be too loose , a little part of it may be taken away , which is very seldom necessary to be done , when it may be closed enough in the time of the Cure. 6. If the Sutures of the Skull are too open , they bring a weakness upon the Brain ; if they are too straightly united , they cause the pain of the Head. Experienc'd Chirurgions affirm , that it is as safe to use the Trepan in the very Sutures themselves , as any other part of the Head. 7. The Muscles of the Head occasioning nothing differing from other Muscles , except upon a Wound , or Contusion of the temperal Muscle , a Convulsion easily follows ; neither ought it to be transversly divided , lest there happen a distortion of the Mouth . 8. The Teeth , seeing they neither are furnished with Membranes , nor Nerves , are altogether insensible ; but they which attribute the pain to those Membranes which cover the Alveolus , it ought to be ascribed to many Nerves that are distributed through them ; yet the Causes in this Case are various , and must be well distinguished , to wit , 1. a hot Distemperature , 2. a cold distemperature , 3. a sharp humor , 4. a solution of continuity . In a hot distemper , Bleeding , and Purging is very necessary ; apply Cupping-glasses to the Neck and Shoulders ; let the Head be purged with Errhins : In the beginning , this Water being held in the Mouth , profits much . Take the Roots of Tormentil an ounce ; Leaves of Vervain , a handful and a half ; Flowers of Balaustians , two Pugils ; Cypress Nuts , two drams ; red-Saunders , three drams ; Scales of Iron , one dram ; Vitriol , two scruples ; Rose-Vinegar , two ounces . Let them boil in a sufficient quantity of Red-wine , to a pint and half ; keep it for your use . The Flux being stayed , we discuss the remaining with the following Decoction . Take the Roots of Bistort , three drams ; of Flower-de-luce , two drams ; Leaves of Sage , Hysop , of each half a handful ; Galls , a dram ; Frankincense , Sandarach , of each two drams ; Juniper-Berries , an ounce : Boil them in Red-Wine . In a cold Distemperature , the Patient must avoid all cold potable Medicaments , yea the very Air it self , those Medicines that purge Phlegm profit , Bleeding hurt . The following Medicine which is of great vertue may be held in the Mouth . My Spirit for the Tooth-ach . Take shavings of Guaiacum , four ounces ; Seeds of Stavesacre , Pomgranate-rinds , Galls , White-Frankincense , of each an ounce ; Crude Opium , red flowers of Poppy , Camphore , White-Ginger , Cloves , Long-Pepper , of each half an ounce , Leaves of Sage , Arsmart , Tobacco , Horse mint , of each one handful ; Roots of Henbane , Pellitory of Spain , Mandrake , Hounds tongue , Nettles the less , of each an ounce and half : Let them infuse fourteen days in a sufficient quantity of Spirit of Wine , then distil it in Balneo Mariae . A sharp Humor falling upon the Teeth , is cured almost in the same manner as a hot distemperatur ; but if those Remedies are not sufficient , the following Mixture is to be used in a Spoon , which is not only of great virtue in this , but in all the other kinds of Tooth ach . Take water of Plantane , an ounce and half ; of Roses , Mint , of each an handful ; Alexipharmick water , half an ounce ; Cinamon-water , two drams ; Julip of Roses , or Syrup of Red Poppies , an ounce ; Laudanum Opiatum , three grains . Mix them . In solution of continuity , and rottenness of the Teeth , it is best to pull them out . In the Breeding of Teeth in Children , the pain may be mitigated with fresh-butter and Virgins-Honey , or with a Decoction of the Brains of a Hare or Coney in Ale ; but in a long pain it is very convenient to cut the Gum , to give passage to the Tooth . 9. From the Blood and mixt Humors ariseth the Ophthalmia , sometimes true , sometimes spurious , sometimes seizing on one Tunicle of the Eye , sometimes on more ; that which happens only in the great corner of the Eye , is call'd Aegylops ; the white of the Eye may be vexed with little Bladders called Phlyctenae , which being broke , there follows an Ulceration , except stayed , corrupting the whole Eye . But if this Ulcer seizeth only the Caruncle , & that the Punctum Lachrymale afterwards grows callous , it becomes a Fistula Lachrymalis . If these Diseases yield not to these Remedies proposed in our Chirurgery , others are to be made use of ; Phlectenae are soon removed by the following Powder . Take white Sugar-Candy , prepared Tutty , of each half an ounce ; red Coral prepared , Camphore , white Vitriol , Saccharum Saturni , of each two scruples : Mix them , and make them into a Powder . A beginning Ulcer of the Eye requires first mundifying , afterwards consolidating Medicines . A Mundifying Medicine . Take Mirrhe , 15. grains ; Aloes , six grains ; Sugar-Candy , one dram ; the yolk of an Egg , Goats-milk , three ounces : Mix them . A Consolidating Medicament . Take red Coral prepared , burnt Harts horn , Sarcocol of each a scruple ; Dragons Blood , half a scruple ; burnt-Lead , a scruple ; Starch , half a dram ; Crocus Metallorum , half a scruple ; Gum Tragaganth dissolved in Rose-water , a dram ; Horse-tail-water , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Collyrium . If the Punctüm Lachrymale , in the great Glandule of the Eye be callous , and from the continual Flux of Humors , degenerates into a Fistula , first , the Callosity is to be removed , before the other accidents will cease , for which the following are used by us ; the Phlegm and Spirit of Vitriol , burnt Alom , blew Vitriol , Verdigreece , Mercury water , Aqua Fortis , Unguentum Aegyptiacum ; but the best of all is Unguentum Fuscum of Felix Wurtz , boil'd to the consistence of a Suppository , and put into the Fistula . The Callosity being taken away , the Ulcer may be cured by the following Medicine . Take Roots of Flower-de-luce , round Birthwort , Bark of Frankincense , of each dram and half ; Mirrhe , Mastick , Sarcocols , Aloes , Cadmia Fossilis , of each a dram ; Honey , as much as is sufficient to make it into an Ointment . If the Os Lachrymale , or Zygomaticum be foul , the Skin being divided , an actual or potential Cautery must be applied , that the Caries may be removed , otherwise it is impossible to cure the Fistula , that not taken away . 10. The pain of the Ears proceeds from a cold or hot distemperature , or from a solution of continuity , which oftentimes an Ulcer follows ; for a cold distemperature , and what accompanies it , the Wind , besides the common and particular Medicines , outwardly may be applied this with very good success . Take Oyl of Rue , Henbane , of each half a dram ; of distilled Marjoram , half a scruple ; Castor , six grains ; Eastern-Saffron , four grains : Mix them . The Smoke of Tobacco blown through the bole of a Pipe put into the Ear , hath done good to many for the pain of the Ears , and for Deafness ; oftentimes also a decoction of Cloves in Red Wine , hath profited , if two or three drops of it be instill'd warm into the Ear , and the Ear afterwards be stopt with one of the boil'd Cloves . Two drops of the following Spirit , Morning and Evening dropt into the Ear , is excellent . My Spirit for the Ears . Take Ants-Eggs , N o 100 , Castor , Pulp of Coloquintida , Marjoram , Savin , Wormwood , Rue , a handful ; Seeds of Cummin , Anise , Fennel , Caraways , of each three drams ; Bay-berry-husks pull'd off , Juniper-berries , of each half an once ; Pomegranate-rinds , six drams ; Roots of black Hellebore , round Cyprus , Raddishes , Sow-bread , of each an ounce ; middle-siz'd Onions , N o vij . bitter Almonds , two ounces : Infuse them 14 days in a sufficient quantity of rectified Spirit of Wine , then distil them in Balneo Mariae . In a hot distemperature , first we ought to divert the Flux of humors by Bleeding , Purging , Scarifications , Glisters , &c. then the following Medicines by Cotton inbibed , we may put into the Ear. Take womans-Milk , two ounces ; Whites of Eggs well beaten , half an ounce ; Oriental Saffron , half a scruple ; Goose-grease dissolved , two drams ; Crude Opium , five grains : Mix them . Or , Take Oyl of Violets , sweet Almonds , Rose-Vinegar , of each an ounce ; Philonium Romanum , two drams ; Eastern Saffron , half a scruple : boil them , and strain them for your use . Or , Take Roots of Marsh-mallows , an ounce ; leaves of Mallows , of Mandrake , of each one handful ; Heads of Poppy , No. ij . flowers of Dill , Camomile , of each two handfuls ; Linseed , three drams ; boil them in Cows-Milk for a Fomentation . The Flux and pain being ceased , what yet remains , may be discussed by those Remedies but now set down in a pain from a cold distemperature . Where the Inflamation Apostumates , which we understand by a Feverish Pulse , and by the continual increasing , we must assist Nature by suppurating Medicines . Take Unguentum Basilicon , two drams ; Oyl of Linseed , three drams : Mix them . Or , Take Goose grease , Oyl of sweet Almonds , of white Lillies , of each two drams : Mix them . Or , Take Roots of white Lillies , an ounce and half ; a large Onion roasted in the Embers , and beaten together ; add to them the Meal of Marsh-mallows , half an ounce ; Linseed , six drams ; fresh-Butter , an ounce and half ; Oyl of Camomile , & Linseed , of each half an ounce ; Saffron , half a dram ; Make it into a Poultice . The Apostume being broke , the Ulcer is first to be mundified ; for which purpose are convenient Honey of Roses , of Centaury , the juice of Smallage , Fennel , Bete , Onions , Leeks , Decoction of Agarick , Lupins , Urine , Lye , Oxes-gall , Unguentum Aegyptiacum . Then must be used those Medicines that may dry and consolidate the Ulcer . Take Roots of round Birthwort half a dram ; of Flowerdeluce , a scruple ; wash'd Ceruse , prepared Tutty , of each a dram ; Mirrhe , Sarcocols , Litharge of Gold , of each two scruples ; artificial Cinabar , half a dram ; Scales of Iron , a scruple ; Honey of Roses , as much as is sufficient : Make it into an Ointment . Where Worms come in an Ulcer from an impure matter , the following are convenient to kill them . The juice of Wormwood , Centaury , Arsmart , a decoction of Coloquintida , of white Hellebore , Ox-gall , Oyl of Wormwood , of bitter Almonds , &c. Or , Take Aloes , Mirrhe , of each two drams ; Coloquintida , half a dram ; tops of Wormwood , half a handful : Boil them in white Wine for an injection . 11. The Nose as well as the Ear is subject to inflamation , which presently in the beginning we are forced to remedy by the Medicaments formerly mentioned in an inflamation , lest otherways its Cartilages should become carious , which may cause a great deformity . Sometimes a Tumour call'd a Polypus , seizeth the inward Cavity of it , occasioned from impure and pituitous Blood ; which is two-fold : for it either resembles a Tent or Pellet , and is call'd by the general name Sarcoma , or it spreads it self with many small branches into the inward parts of the Mouth , or into the external parts of the Nose , & is in specie call'd a Polypus ; that which it of a whitish colour , not painful and soft , is easily cur'd ; but that more difficultly , which is very red ; never that which is livid , black or stinking ; being touched , it turns into a Cancer , and overspreads the whole Face . The Cure of it is performed by Medicaments by a Thred , or by a Knife ; in the beginning those Medicines that are dry and astringent are most convenient . Take Pomegranate-rinds , flowers of Balaustians , of each a dram ; Cadmia Fossilis , two drams ; Crude Antimony , Crocus Martis , of each half a dram ; Mastick , Mirrhe , Loadstone , Litharge , of each a dram : Make them into fine Powder . These effecting nothing , Exedents are to be us'd . Take burnt Alom , Bole-Armenick , Balaustians , of each three drams : Make them into a Powder . Another stronger . Take Vitriol , half an ounce ; Alom , Pomegranate-rinds , Galls , of each two drams ; red Mirrhe , burnt Birthwort , of each a dram : Make them into a Powder . Another yet stronger . Take Vitriol , four ounces ; Alom , Verdigreece , of each half an ounce ; Vinegar , six ounces : Calcine them in a luted Vessel . Another , very effectual . Take red and yellow Arsnick , Alom , Galls , of each half an ounce : Make them into fine Powder I have seen those Tumors totally eradicated by the water wherein Mercury sublimate is boiled . But they seldom are cured by Medicine ; for the most part we use here an Instrument described by S●nnertus and Aquapendens . It may also be drawn forth with a pair of Forceps ; they may also be removed by a Thred ( if it can be conveniently put about it ) what remains may be cured by application of the Medicines but now mentioned . 12. The Mouth is inflamed upon many Causes ; the chief are , 1. The heat of the Blood. 2. The acrimony and saltness of the Spittle . 3. A Rheum from the Head ; generally there follows little Blisters , and an Ulceration , which not being carefully looked after , turns to a Gangrene , especially in Children after the small Pox and Measles ; in this case , besides the common Means , this is excellent . Take Felix Wurtz his brown Ointment , two drams ; Honey of Roses , an ounce and half ; Spirit of Vitriol , half a scruple : Mix them . 13. Under the Tongue happens a Rannula or Baetrachios , a Tumor which is more frequently produced from Phlegm , than from any other part of the Blood ; and it is often cured by this Powder . Take Pepper , Ginger , of each a dram ; Sal Gemmae , and common Salt , of each two scruples ; wild Marjoram , Calamint , Orise-roots , Hermodactils , of each half a dram ; Mastick , a scruple : Make it into a Powder . Strew it often upon the Tumor , which if it goes not away , open it in one or more places , that the moisture may come forth , and apply Honey of Roses to the Wound ; some in this case use an actual Cautery , but I rather approve of a Launcet . 14. For the Corruption of the Gums , this Powder is good . Take Roots of Comfrey , Pomegranate-rinds , of each a dram ; Frankincense , Mirrhe , white Vitriol , of each half a dram ; burnt Vitriol , a scruple : Make it into a Powder . 15. Epulis , a Tumor of the Gums must be suddenly taken away by a Thred or Knife , lest it should turn into a Cancer . 16. For the taking off an ulcerated and rotten Uvula , Bartholine hath described an excellent Instrument in his Anatomical Observations ; but it may be conveniently enough cut off with a pair of Scissers , and the Bleeding may be stopt with Cyprus Vitriol , Unguentum Aegyptiacum , or the like , is sufficient to perfect a Cure. Fabritius Hildanus judiciously took it away by the help of a Thred , which is to be imitated by them who fear an Incision . CHAP. II. Of the internal Parts of the Head. NOw we approach Palas's Tower , which is sometimes empty , and sometimes fill'd with Folly ; wherein , if an ill mind , be , as it were , a familiar Inhabitant , Virtue must prudently look to it self ; but yet let it continue its Dominion , whilst its Enemy in the mean time lurking in some corner , shall no where be at quiet . Before we can enter into it , and look into the Brain , there are two Curtains to be drawn open , the Pia and Dura Mater . The Dura Mater in the outside rougher than in the inside , encompasseth the Brain very loosly , lest its Arbitrary Motion should be hindred , dividing the same by the help of certain foldings , which is call'd Falx , into the right and left part , and also separating it from the Cerebellum . In this Falx are always found four Cavities , sometimes seven ; in which many of the branches of the Carotide-Arteries are inserted , afterwards joining with the Jugular Veins . These Cavities have the use and substance of Veins , so that they may not unproperly be reckoned among the Veins . The Pia Mater is more sensible , & hath more Arteries than the Dura , which doth not only invest the whole Brains , but also enters the winding every where ; which , for this cause may more easily be separated . We do divide the Brain into three Parts , which are , 1. The Brain it self . 2. The Spinal Marrow . 3. The Cerebellum , or little Brain . The Brain is of an Ashy colour , and of a softer substance than Marrow ( which is both whiter and solider ) whence also it was wont to be call'd Rind ; it receives several Branches from the Carotide-Artery , and is destitute both of Nerves and Sense . It hath divers turnings and windings , which fold in deeply , especially those in the fore-part of the Head , where the great Fissure divides the Brain outwardly even to the Marrow . The Marrow is the Mother of all Nerves ; within the Skull 't is call'd the Marrow of the Brain ; but without it is termed the Spinal Marrow . The Cerebellum , or little Brain , is more of an Ash-colour than White , receives Arteries from the Cervicalis and Carotide ; yet there are fewer branches here than in the Brain , as being much less . It hath no windings , but is made up as it were of several thin plates lying one upon another . These being thus considered , the Anatomist takes off some part of the Brain with a Knife , & forthwith the Corpus Callosum , and the Fornix joyning to it , come in view . Under these laterally lie two great Ventricles , in figure resembling a Horse-hoof , which the Septum Lucidum distinguisheth into the right and left , or into the first and second . In them is contained the Rete-Mirabile , or Plexus Choroides , consisting of many little Glandules , composed from the branches of the temporal Artery , twisted together in form of a Net. In the fore-part these Ventricles are united , and make a third . In this third Ventricle are two Cavities ; the first of them runs to the Infundibulum , and to the Glandula Pituitaria , the other to the fourth Ventricle contained in the Cerebellum ; above this Ventricle are observed four round Bodies , which are call'd Testes and Nates , to which joyns the Glandula Pinealis , which is falsly call'd by some the seat of the Soul ▪ Of late the famous Sylvius hath demonstrated it not to reside in the Ventricles , but without them ; by whom also it is esteem'd but a Glandule : and that with more reason , because that both he and I have found in it not seldom two or three Stones , but sometimes four , which we yet keep by us . The Bodies being removed , eight pair of Nerves appear , which we have already treated of ; on the fore-part of whom joyns the Rete Mirabile of Galen , which is a complication of the Cervical and Carotide-Arteries . After these , the Cerebellum comes in view , like a double Globe , in the midst of which is the Processus vermiformis , and Pons Varolii , under it lies the fourth Ventricle . Last of all , the Spinal Marrow shews it self , divided in its beginning into two Parts , not unlike a Writing-Pen , which descending down the Back , imparts its branches over the whole Body . Chirurgical Considerations . 1. In Wounds of the Dura Mater , two Symptoms render their Cure very troublesome , to wit , a Flux of Blood and extream Pain ; if the Skill be not sufficiently open , without any delay the Trepan is to be applied on the Part affected , and forthwith the extravasated and grumous Blood being discharged , let this Ointment be applied . Take Manna of Frankincense , two drams ; Aloes , one dram ; Mirrhe , a dram and half ; the softest Hares hair , half a scruple ; white of an Egg , as much as sufficieth to make it into a Liniment . The Powder is also very useful , that is described in the Chapter of particular Wounds , in the second Part of this Chirurgery . To mitigate the pain , Oyl of Roses , Violets and Myrtles used warm , as also the warm Blood of a Hen or Pigeon , &c. is very much commended . The Flux of Blood and the Pain being ceased , the following Medicines are to be used , which are not to be left off , unless the Matter begins to flow too plentifully . Take Oyl of Turpentine , two ounces ; Spirit of Wine , Syrup of Wormwood , of each an ounce : Mix them . But if a Gangrene or Putrefaction should happen , the following Liniment is of great use . Take Sarcocols , Mirrhe , Aloes , of each a dram : Syrup of Wormwood , Honey of Roses , of each two drams ; Ung. Aegyptiacum , two drams and an half ; Aq. vitae , an ounce and half ; White-Wine , an ounce : Let them boil gently , then strain them . Neither do I apprehend any danger is to be feared in the taking off part of this Membrane when putrifi'd , so that you can come at it with a pair of Scissers , and that the Sinus or Pia Mater be not hurt . 2. When the Pia Mater is likewise affected , the Chirurgion must abstain from all Oyls , although they be drying , lest a Corruption of the soft Brain be caus'd : Drying Cephalick powders are very convenient to be used here . But seeing that these Wounds for the most part are Mortal , I shall say no more of them . CHAP. III. Of the Neck . THe Neck under the Scarf-skin , Skin , and fleshy Membrane , and the common and proper Membrane of the Muscles , hath of each side four Muscles . Of these , the Longus and Scalenus bend it . Transversalis and Spinatus draw it back of each side . It hath five Veins , Cervicalis , Muscula Superior and Inferior , Carotis , Interna and Externa . And as many Arteries , Cervicalis , Muscula Superior & Inferior , Carotis Interna & Externa . It hath Nerves from the Par Vagum , and the Spinal Marrow . In the fore-part of it , are many Glandules , which are greater in Women than in Men. Under these the Larinx , the Organ of the sound lies , composed of five Cartilages , which are , 1. Thyroides , or Buckler-like . 2. Crycoides , or Annular . 3. Arytenoides . 4. Glottis . 5. Epiglottis . It is moved by six pair of Muscles , which are , 1. Hyothyrodaei , the pair that lift up the Larinx . 2. Bronchii , the pair that pull it down . 3. Cricothiroidaei antici , the pair that dilate . 4. Cricothiroidaei laterales , pursing it together . 5. Thyro-arythenoidaei , that open it . 6. Arythenoidaei , Sphincters that close it . After these , the Almonds or Paristhima ( by some call'd Tonsils ) offer themselves ; then the Pharynx , to which appertain seven Muscles , by whose assistance the Meat and Drink are swallowed . 1 , 2 , Sphenopharyngaei , which raise up the Pharinx . 3 , 4. Cephalopharyngaei , moving it inward . 5 , 6. Stylopharyngaei , dilating it . 7. Constrinctor or sphynctor , which closeth the Gullet . The back-part of the Neck hath seven Vertebra's , the processes of some of which are perforated , to give passage to the Vessels that carry the Blood into the Brain . Chirurgical Considerations . 1. We have already sufficiently treated of the Cure of Scrophulas or the Kings Evil ; I will only give you here the Oyl of Langius , whose Virtues are very excellent , not only in the Kings Evil , but also in malignant and sordid Ulcers , if it be carefully used . Take Oyl of Philosophers or Brick , half a pound ; Frankincense , Mastick , Gum Arabick , Turpentine , of each three drams ; pound them togather , & distil them in an Alembick ; then add to the distillation Salt of Holm-Oak , two drams ; and distil it again , and reserve the distillation in a Glass for use . In the room of the Salt of Holm-Oak , which grows not in Holland , Sal Gemmae may serve instead of it . 2. In a Hernia gutturis , or Bronchocele , seldom Medicaments effect any thing , when for the most part the Cause of the Disease ( to wit , preternatural Phlegm mixt with Wind ) is contained in a peculiar Bladder , and the Tumor lies under the Muscles , having its Original not from the Glandules , but from the Aspera Arteria , or Wind-pipe ; yet in the beginning , the following do good . Take Roots of Ireos , Galangal , of each a dram and half ; Penny-royal , Savory , Rupture-wort , of each a dram ; Seeds of Fennel , Annise , of each a dram ; Parsly-seeds , half a dram ; Long-Pepper , Spikenard , Nutmegs , Cinamon , of each two drams Mirrhe , half a dram ; Burnt-Alom , half an ounce ; White Sugar , three ounces : Make it into a fine Powder . Let the Patient take of this Powder each Morning a dram and half in White Wine . Take Gum Ammoniacum , Galbanum , Bdellium , dissolved in Vinegar , of each an ounce ; powder of Orrise-roots , two drams ; Mustard and Nettle-seeds , of each a dram ; Pulp of Coloquintida , Eastern Saffron , of each a scruple ; Sal Gemmae , Alom , of each a dram ; Naval-Pitch , six drams ; Rosin of the Pine , an ounce : Make it into a Plaister . These Medicines effecting nothing , after this manner the Tumor may be taken away . First , Take up the Skin , and divide it long-ways ; then it being separate of each side to the bottom , from the Tumor , take out the Bladder , whole if possible ; for if any part of it be left behind , the little Artery which brings nourishment to the Tumor , must be divided ; lest it increase a new . Then let the Part affected be washed with Vinegar , wherein a little Salt and Nitre hath been dissolved ; for the Flux of Blood is not in this case at all considerable ; Lastly , Bring the Lips of the Wound together with a stitching Plaster , it being not necessary to use a Needle here . Of the Angina and luxation of the Vertebra's of the Neck , we have spoken of in their places . The End of the second Book of the third Part. The THIRD BOOK Of the Thorax or Breast . CHAP. I. Of the External Parts of the Breast . THe middle Region of the Body , whose upper part is call'd the Shoulders , fore-part the Breast , hinder-part , the Back ; under proper and common Teguments , hath proper and common Muscles . The common are those of the lower Belly and Scapula's ; those we have shewn already ; these are four . 1. Serratus Anticus minor , which brings the Scapula forward . 2. Trapesius , or Cucullaris , which moves it upward , and obliquely backward . 3. Romboides , which moves it obliquely downwards . 4. Levator . The proper Muscles of the Thorax are twelve , 1. Subclavius or Extensor . 2. Serratus Anticus major , or the inferior raiser up the Ribs . 3. Serratus posticus superior , or the superior riser up of the Ribs . 4. Serratus posticus inferior , or the depressor of the Ribs . 5. Sacrolumbus , which draws the Breast together . 6. Triangularis , which likewise draws the Breast together . Under these Muscles lie the Breasts , in both Sexes abounding with quantity of Fat , and in the Female with many Glandules . The Back and Loins ( whose Muscles in this place we are forced to describe ) have four pair of Muscles . 1. Quadratus , or the flexor of the Vertebra's . 2. Longissimus , or first extender of the Vertebra's . 3. Sacrum , or the second extender . 4. Semispinatum , or the raiser up of the Back . After the Musclers , follow the Collar-bones , the Shoulder-blades , the Breast-bone , the Ribs , and the Vertebra's ; of the Veins , Arteries and Nerves we have formerly treated . The Clavicles , or Collar-Bones , being spungy bones , are joyned to the upper process of the Shoulder-blade , by strong Ligaments and movable Cartilages . The Scapula or Shoulder-Blade is a broad and thin Bone , lying upon the outside of the Ribs , furnished with two Ligaments , three processes , and five appendices . The Sternum , or Breast Bone being distinguished in Infants , by seven or eight lines , and by three or four in old people , is very spungy , and hath in its lower part a Cartilage , call'd Cartilago ensiformis or mucronata . The Ribs in each Sex are twelve ; the seven uppermost , which are the true , are joyned with a double Tubercle to the Vertebra's , but with a Cartilage to the Sternum , are hard and round ; the five lowermost , which are the Bastard-Ribs , are lesser , softer and shorter , having Cartilages about the Os Sternum , but not touching it . Between these Ribs on each side , are Muscles found , which are call'd Intercostals , eleven within , and as many without ; so that in all there are forty four , the Fibres here are placed cross-wise . In the Cavity of each Rib , formed in the lower part of it , resides a Vein , Artery and Nerve , which extend themselves into the middle of the foresaid Muscles . The Vertebra's of the Back are for the most part accounted twelve , and have nothing considerable . Chirurgical Considerations . I omit here divers operations , having already treated largely enough of them before . What now offers it self , is a Fistula of the Breast , of a more difficult cure in that , than in any other part , by reason of the continual motion of the Muscles ; therefore 't is highly necessary to distinguish these Fistula's ; for the oblique do very hardly admit of any Cure : Those that perforate the Breast , are not easily made whole again ; those that have their rise from between the Pleura and the Muscles , the matter falls down ; whence it comes to pass , that afterwards it is difficultly discharged ; therefore in this case there necessarily is a short breathing , and a slower motion of the Breast : The Callous is to be removed by the same Remedies we have set down in the Chapter of Fistula's , and so sometimes the Pleura , and the flesh of the Muscles unite again ; but if these effect nothing , let the Chirurgeon put a little crooked Silver-pipe into the Fistula , so that the end of it may touch the bottom , through which let him pass a Needle fitted with Silk , answering to the crookedness of the Pipe , which being done , let him with the Needle perforate the Skin , then the Needle being drawn through , let both ends of the Thred be tied together , and the Thred every day be anointed with some Exedent Medicines , and the Callosity being taken away , let the Ulcer be skinned . The Instruments which are used in this case , are described in Tab. 38. Figure 5. of Scultetus , of the old Edition . The Breasts of Women often in those that give suck , from the great quantity of Milk , wax hard and painful , and by the Dutch is called Drop ; which affect may be cured in one days space , with compound Ointment of Marshmallows , the watry matter being suckt out by a Woman or Whelp : but this discharge being neglected or delayed , every day the Breast grows harder and harder , nay , becomes enflamed ; then Bleeding , Purging , Sweating is requisite : Outwardly this Cataplasm may be applied . Take meal of Marshmallows , of Fenugreek , of each an ounce ; Flowers of Elders , Camomile , of each an handful ; red Roses , two pugils ; Crums of course Bread ▪ an ounce and half : Boil them in Ale , adding to them of Rose-Vinegar , an ounce . Make a Cataplasm . The Flux of Humors and Pain being ceased , the remaining may be discussed by the following Cataplasm . Take Meal of Beans , of Linseed and Fenugreek-seed , of each an ounce ; Cummin-seed , three drams ; boil them in Wine , adding to it compound Ointment of Marshmallows , Oyl of Camomile , of each half an ounce : Make it into a Cataplasm . When it begins to apostumate , Maturatives are to be used . Take Leaves of Mallows , Marshmallows ▪ of each a handful ; Powder of Linseed , an ounce ; of Fenugreek-seed , an ounce and half ; Leaven , half an ounce ; boil them in Milk , adding to them Vnguentum Basilicon , an ounce ; Saffron , a scruple : Make it into a Cataplasm . The Tumor being suppurated , must be opened with a Caustick ; or , what is better , with a Launcet , and put a Tent into it , dipt in common Balsom of Brimstone until the end of the Cure ; laying upon the Breast Emplastrum Diasulphuris Bulandi . 3. A Gibbosity ariseth from the spine of the Back , when the Vertebra's are removed outwardly , or of one side , from their natural place ; which is occasioned sometimes by an External Cause , some by an Internal , especially when some pituitous Humor is collected about them ; this Humor must be taken away by discussive Oyl ; and Plaisters , before what is started out , can by a Steel-compress , fitted to the Body of the Patient , be reduced : This reduction is not so much performed by the Compress , as it is by the Emollient quality of the Iron : For this reason , it is necessary that the Patient , though cured , for a year or more after , use another Bandage , that the soft Bones may not again start out . It is here likewise to be observed , that in the middle of the Back , about the seventh Vertebra , with great success may an Issue be made , to intercept Rheums flowing to the Hip , Kidneys , Feet , &c. CHAP. II. Of the Internal Parts of the Thorax . THe Breast now comes to be opened , that we may view the Fountain of Life , which the Celestial Truth affirms to consist in the Blood ; for what reason is it therefore that the Sovereign Sanguification is not attributed to the Heart , where every where , and by all , it is call'd the Original of Life . Within , the Breast is invested by the Pleura , which is afterward doubled , and at length quadrupled , extending it self from the Vertebra's to the Sternum , and then it is called Mediastinum , dividing the Lungs and Thorax . Near to the Throat there adheres to the Mediastinum , a Glandulous Body call'd Thymus . The Lungs drawing in the Air , & so cooling the Heart , is furnished to this purpose with a Trachea , Aspera Arteria , or Wind-pipe ; this lies upon the Gullet , and consists of Cartilaginous Rings , and a double Membrane . The outermost of these Membranes which is the thinner , ariseth from the Pleura ; the innermost , which is the thicker , from the Dura Mater . The annulary Cartilages are joyned together with Ligaments , and make not a perfect Circle , as being destitute of a fourth part that lies upon the Gullet . The Wind-pipe distributes Branches through the whole Lungs , which are strong enough , but not at all Cartaliginous . The Lungs themselves covered with a thin , porous Tunicle , consist of a soft , red , spongy substance . In the fore-part they adhere to the Sternum ; in the back-part to the Vertebra's , filling the greatest part of the Breast . It hath seven lesser Vessels , of which we shall speak in their places . The Heart , the Work-house of the Blood , the Fountain and Origin of Life , as the Sacred Writ it self also witnesseth , is included in a certain Case , call'd by Anatomists , Pericardium : It consists of two Membranes , the outermost comes from the Mediastinum ; the innermost from the Vessels of the Heart ; it contains a clear watry Liquor , void of all Acrimony , which we no longer doubt of to be brought from the Ductus's of the Limpha . The Heart it self consists of a fleshy , serene and hard substance , which is invested with a proper Tunicle , furnished with Fibres of all sorts , and like a Muscle is continually moved . It is placed in the middle of the Breast , but the point of it inclines sometimes to the left side . In Figure it is like to a Pine-Apple , having in its upper part two Auricles or little Ears , which alwayes beat before the Heart it self . In old people , the right Auricle is bigger than the left , which in Infants is the contrary ; in the throwing forth of the Blood , the Auricles , as well as the Heart it self , are purst together , and dilated as often as they take in the Blood ; and this Constriction and Dilation makes the Pulse . For the concoction , reception and throwing forth of the Blood , it hath two Cavities , and four Vessels . The Cavities are distinguished by a fleshy Division , in which I could not yet find any way appointed for the motion of the Blood out of the right Ventricle into the left , although many Anatomists do certainly affirm it . These Cavities are divided into the right and left ; the right , which is the greater , receives the Vena Cava , and Arteria pulmonalis , or Vena Arteriosa ; the left , which is the least , receives the Arteria aorta , or great Artery , and Vena pulmonalis , or Arteria venosa . Of these Vessels , as also of the Nerves , and Chylous passages , or the Thoracick lacteal Veins , we have treated of in the first Book . Under the Wind-pipe in the Cavity of the Breast , lies the Oesophagus or Gullet , resting upon the Vertebra's . About the fifth Vertebra of the Back , it inclines a little to the right side , that it may give way to the Arteria aorta , unto the eleventh Vertebra ; thence with a straight Ductus it passeth the Diaphragm into the lower Belly . It consists of a double Membrane ; the outermost is fleshy , having streight and round Fibres , the innermost transverse and oblique : Many add to these a third from the Peritonaeum , and rightly in my opinion . The Diaphragm , in nature of a Fan , serving to respiration , divides the Thorax from the Abdomen , and adheres to all the Bastard-Ribs , to the Cartilage of the Breast-bone about the Vertebra's , sending two fleshy Processes to the lower parts . Its edges round about are fleshy , variously movable like a Muscle , but its Center Membranous and very sensible . It hath three perforations , 1. In the middle of it , through which the Vena Cava passeth . 2. In the left side , through which the Gullet , with the adjacent Nerves . 3. About the Vertebra's , for the passage of the Arteria aorta , with the Vena azygos . It receives more Nerves than any other part of the Body from the Collar-Bones to the Feet , which arise not only out of the Brain , from the Parvagum , but also from the Spinal Marrow , and from the fifth and sixth Vertebra of the Neck . Of the other Vessels we have already treated . Chirurgical Considerations . The Pleura is not only subject to Inflammation , upon which follows a Pleurisie , an Empiema , and Impostumation ; but also a certain pain , which a salt Humor produceth : This may be distinguished from a Pleurisie , because here is a dry Cough , yet no Fever , also free breathing enough . I have used to remove this by Bleeding and Sweating , and if you fear a Pleurisie , apply outwardly this Plaister . Take Marrow out of an Oxes-bone , Ducks-grease , of each three ounces ; the Mussilage of Marshmallows , Linseed , Fenugreek-seed , of an ounce ; Frankincense , Mastick , of each half an ounce ; Oyl of Nucista exprest , two drams ; yellow Wax , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Plaister . 2. Mediastinum , hath not so great a Cavity in Man , as in Dogs and other creatures ; yet it happens sometimes that a purulent matter descends between the two Membranes of it , which can by means be evacuated by the Lungs ; therefore we are forced to perforate the Sternum with a Trepan , that so through the made Orifice , by the use of Tents , Spunges and other Instruments , the Matter may be discharged . 3. In that kind of Quinsey , which we above call Cynanche , where the Patient is almost suffocated , we remedy by Laringotomia , or opening the Wind-pipe ; the Disease it self is far more dangerous than this Operation ; therefore it would be well if it was oftener practised ; nevertheless there is required a diligent consideration , that the other parts , to wit , the Lungs , Pleura , Gullet , &c. be not also enflamed , or already full of matter , which may frustrate your labour , & afford cause of scandal ; but every thing being well weighed , the Operation is to be performed in this manner ; Let the Head be a little bent backwards , that the Wind-pipe may the more plainly appear , and the annulary Cartilages recede the further the one from the other ; then divide the Skin according to the length of the Larinx unto the hollow , and let a stander-by with his Fingers pluck open the Skin of each side , that the Chirurgeon may see the two long Muscles , Sterno hyoidei , which he must remove a little asunder either with a Knife of Wood or Bone ; then the Larinx appearing , he must make his Incision with a Launcet , in the middle between the third and fourth annulary Cartilage , taking great care that he hurt not the Cartilages themselves ; upon the Breaths coming forth , take out the Knife , and put a Silver Pipe into the Wound , which must not be so long as to reach the hinder part of the Wind-pipe , lest it cause a continual Cough ; the danger of suffocation being over , which for the most part happens to be about the third or fourth day , or at least ought then to be , the Pipe must be taken forth , and the Wound is to be cured in the ordinary manner according to Art , from which it differs not . 4. 'T is no new thing for Worms to generate in the Pericardium , which , except kill'd , corrode the very Heart it self . They may be destroyed with a Decoction of Scordium , Wormwood , Centaury , &c. drunk twice or thrice a day . Concerning the Wounds of the Lungs , Heart and Diaphragm , see our Chirurgery . A Wound of the Gullet is cured after the same manner as that of the Stomach . The End of the third Book of the third Part. The FOURTH BOOK . Of the Lower Belly . CHAP. I. Of the External Parts of this Belly . THE lower Cavity , properly call'd the Belly , is divided into three parts ; of which , 1. Is the Epigastrium , each side of which is call'd Hypochondria . 2. The Region of the Navel whose sides are call'd Ilium . 3. Hypogastrium , the sides of which are the Groins . The lower hairy part is call'd Pubes . The Abdomen under common Teguments , hath ten Muscles , of each side five , very necessary for the exclusion of the grosser Excrements contained in the Guts ; they are these . 1. Obliquely descending , which in the upper part , the Navel ; in the lower , in Man , the process of the Peritonaeum ; In Woman , the long Ligaments of the Womb perforates . 2. The Oblique ascending . 3. The Recti , or straight . 4. The Pyramidal . 5. The Trarsverse . In the middle of the Abdomen , between the two straight Muscles , ariseth the Linea Alba , or White-Line , from the meeting of the broad Tendons of the other thin Muscles , which is very sensible . Of the Veins , Arteries & Nerves , both of the outward and inward parts of the lower Belly , we have already treated of in the first Book ; as likewise something of the Bones . But the more curious Examiner meets withal , first , five Vertebra's of the Loins , which are very full of holes , and greater and thicker than all the rest . Next to them follows the Os Sacrum , which is triangular ; in old people being only of one Bone , but in young , consisting of five or six . To this is joyned the Os Coccygis , bent in Women more outward , in Men more inward . On the sides of the Os Sacrum is the Os Innominatum , or Coxae , consisting of three Bones joyned together with a Cartilage . Of these , 1. Is the Os Ilium , much thicker in Women than in Men. 2. Os Pudis , more easily separable in the fore-part in Women than in Men. 3. Os Ischion , or Coxae , furnished with a large Cavity , which is call'd Acetabulum or Pixis , appointed to receive the head of the Thigh-Bone . Chirurgical Consideration . The outward Division of the Lower Belly , plainly declares what Internal Parts may be affected : In the right Hypochondrium , the Liver is situated , extending it self beyond the Bastard-Ribs two fingers breadth , to the Sword-like Cartilage of the Sternum . In the middle lies the Stomach , extending it self to the softer parts of this Belly , so that it reacheth four fingers breadth beyond the Bastard-Ribs ; Beyond the soft places near the Kidneys lies the Spleen . In the middle of the Vmbilical Region , and about it lies the Small Gut , which being wounded , is most dangerous . In the right side , about the Kidney , the Gut Colon takes its rise , transversly running between the Stomach and Navel to the left Kidney , where winding downwards , and becoming narrower , is the frequent receptacle of Wind , and whence long pain and great tension , which is undeservedly attributed to the Spleen on the other side , the Intestine rests upon the Mesentery , as doth the Stomach upon the Pancreas . In the middle of the Hypogastrium , are the Bladder and Womb placed , and under them the Intestinum rectum . On the Side lie the Spermatick Vessels , and the Glandules , in which both benign and malignant Buboes are produced . But all these Parts cannot be wounded , except the Peritonaeum and Omentum be first perforated , yet in many men the Omentum descends not below the Navel ; and contrariwise in others , it reacheth to the Os Pubis it self . CHAP. II. Of the Internal Parts of the Abdomen . THe first of the Internal Parts is the Peritonaeum , comprehending all the others , before and behind , above and below . It is a double Membrane ; its rise is rather deduced from the membranous quality of the Soul , than from the Meninges of the Brain . It is joyned to the Diaphragm , and to the first and third Vertebra of the Loins . It is thicker in Women from the Navel to the Privy Parts , and therefore stronger , terminating about the Os pubis . In Men it is thicker from the Navel to the Diaphragm , and after it hath received the Spermatick Vessels , as in a Sheath , it sends them through the outer Membrane to the Testicles , where it constitutes their first Coat . Between the foldings of this Peritonaeum , lie four Vmbilical Vessels . 1. The Vmbilical Vein . 2 , 3. The two Vmbilical Arteries . 4. Vrachus , coming from the Navel , which is nothing else but an indurated knot of the aforesaid Vessels . In Infants these Vessels are open , in old people altogether closed , and turned into Ligaments : Yet I could never by any means observe in Abortives of six , seven or eight months , the Vrachum pervious into the Bladder ; for neither Probe nor Wind would pass . The Umbilical Vein goes to the Liver , the Vrachus to the Bladder , both the Umbilical Arteries to the Iliack Branches of the great Artery . The Omentum or Caul , keeping the Stomach and Intestines warm , is very fat and double ; yet it consists of very thin Coats , which are perforated with many little holes . It takes its rise from the Peritonaeum , under which it also lies , for the most part extending it self as far as the Gut Colon , and sometimes as far as to the Os Pubis . The Stomach , the Work-house of the Chyle , is composed of three Tunicles ; the outwardmost is common from the Peritonaeum , the innermost from the Dura Meninx , the middlemost is proper to it self ; the first is the thickest , the middlemost fleshy , and the innermost wrinkled . It hath Fibres of all sorts , inwardly crusted over with spungy flesh . It is situated in the middle of the Hypogastrium resting upon the Vertebra's of the Loins ; its left Orifice is called Os , or Stomachus ; its right Orifice Pylorus . The Guts are joyned to the Stomach , which convey the Chyle , and expel the Excrements ; they are almost of the same substance with the Stomach , and are all divided very well into the thick and thin . The thin Guts are , 1. The Duodenum , in which the Vesica Fellea , with the Ductus Coledochus , and the new Ductus Pancreaticus are inserted . 2. Jejunum , in which are more Lacteal Veins than in any of the rest . 3. Ileon , which is the longest of all . The thick Guts are , 1. Coecum , with its worm-like appendix . 2. Colon , with two outward Ligaments , and one internal Valve . 3. Rectum , with the two Muscles , Ani levatores , and with one Sphincter all these Guts are joyned together by the help of the Mesentery , and also to the Vertebra's of the Loins . The Mesentery consists of a double strong Membrane , with many Glandules between each Membrane , which are so very small , that they can scarce be perceived by the Eye ; but commonly after a long sickness , three excepted , they shew themselves , and are greater than their natural constitution , long , white and hard . The greatest of them is seated in the midst of the Mesentery , which being prest , yields Milky juice , sometimes thicker , otherwhile thinner , which is nothing but Chyle , as likewise do the other two , which for the most part are in the left side , under the Emulgent Vein , above the Muscle Psoas , not far from the Vertebra's of the Loins . As these Glandules receive many Lacteal Veins , so each of them again produceth a Branch , which forthwith being joyned together , make the Thoracick Lacteal Vein , which ascending , as hath already been declared , carries the Chyle to the Heart . The Pancreas or Sweet-bread , lies under the Stomach like a Pillow , joyned to the Gut Duodenum , into the which the late invented passage , from the Author , call'd Ductus Wyrsungianus , penetrates ; in this is often Choler found , but never Blood. The Spleen , which perfects the Blood , contains an Acid humor , which it sends not to the Stomach by the Vasa brevia , but to the Liver by the Ramus Splenicus . It consists of a rare substance , covered with a proper Tunicle , not proceeding from the Peritonaeum . It is of a darkish red colour . It joyns to the bottom of the Stomach by the means of the short vessels , and to the Bastard Ribs , and left Kidney , to the Caul & Peritonaeum , and to the fleshy part of the Diaphragm , by the assistance of Carnous Fibres . There is no Bowel abounds with so many Arteries as the Spleen , except the Brain . The Nerves , which it receives from our seventh pair , are distributed through its Tunicle , rather than through its Parenchyma . It is not placed in the fore , but back-part of the left side , near the left Kedney , lying upon the Bastard Ribs and Vertebra's , which is to be well observed . The Liver , the Instrument of Blood , Mother of the great Veins , is situate in the right Hypocondrium , and covers a great part of the Stomach . It is divided ( as it were ) into two parts , by the Umbilical Vein , which after-birth serves it for a Ligament . It is a great , thick and hard Body , of a red colour . It is fastened to the Diaphragm by two Ligaments from the Peritonaeum , and to the Muscles of the Abdomen by the Umbilicial Vein . Some few Arteries it receives from Coeliaca , and serveral Nerves from the Spinal Marrow , and from our seventh pair . In the right side of it , underneath , is inserted the Vesicula Fellis , or Gall , with the Porus Biliarius ; the branches of both together with the branches of the Vena Porta , are comprehended in a certain common Bladder , call'd by Glisson , Capsula ; these branches of the Vesica Fellis & Ductus Colydochus , or Biliarius , being detained in the Liver , are dispersed through its whole Parenchyma , every where included in the above-named Capsula , which is red , about the thickness of an Artery , taking its Original , as it appears , from the Peritionaeum . The External Branches being joyned , perforate the Gut Duodenum , taking two little Arteries from the Coeliaca , and Veins from the Vena Porta , call'd Gemelle , together with the Bladder it self . The Kidneys , which depurate the Blood , consist of a peculiar hard flesh , invested with a proper Tunicle , Outwardly they are encompassed with Fat , and with a large , loose Coat from the Peritonaeum . They lie upon the Muscles of the Loins ( yet the left is higher than the right ) within the folding of the Peritonaeum . And above the Kidneys are two hollowed Glandules , called Renaes succenturiati , or Capsulae atribilariae ; these are furnished with Branches from the Emulgent Veins and Arteries , and with Nerves from the Par vagum . The Kidney being opened , appear the nine Carunculae pupillares , through which the Serum distils into the Pelvis , to be carried through the Ureters into the Bladder . The Ureters or the Urinary passage , whilst within the Kidneys themselves , is very large , but when come from them , is very narrow ; it is furnished all along with two Coats , the innermost is proper , the outer common from the Peritonaeum . Within the duplicature of the Peritonaeum , it descends downward upon the Muscles of the Loins to the Bladder , into whose Neck it is inserted ; then it ascends upwards between the Membranes , where it perforates the innermost Coat ; and through the same hole , together with the Ureter of the other side , enters the Bladder , which is so very little , & so straightly closed , that there needs not here any Valve to hinder the return back again of the Urine . Vesicae Vrinaria , or Bladder consists likewise of two Membranes , the External is thick and fleshy , the innermost not . It is seated between the Duplicature of the Peritonaeum , in the Cavity of the Hypogastrium , which is commonly call'd Pelvis . In Women it is joined before by its Neck to the Vagina uteri . The Neck of the Bladder is very fleshy , and by the assistance of the Fibra's , like a Sphincter it opens and closeth the Bladder ; in men it is longer , narrower , and more crooked ; in Women , shorter , wider , and straighter . The Vessels that bring Blood to the Bladder , are the branches of the Hypogastrick Vessels ; it receives many Nerves from the seventh pare , and from the Os Sacrum . The Spermatick Vessels yet remain , which wonderfully vary according to the diversity of the Sex. In Men the Spermatick Veins and Arteries first appear , of each side one , which serve for the bringing of the Blood to the Testicles for its preparation . The right Spermatick Vein comes from the descending Trunk of the Vena Cava , the left from the left Emulgent , and both the Arteries from the great Artery . These four Vessels being very crooked , and covered by the Ureters , pass to the Testicles ; but before they come to them : near , and in the process of the Peritonaeum , are united by several inosculations , and joining themselves with the Nerves , make one Body , which is call'd Pampiniforme . The Testicle , or Stones themselves , the Organs of Seed , have each a Muscle , call'd Cremaster , they have two common Tunicles ; and three proper . The common are , 1. That wrinkled Purse which is call'd the Scrotum , to wit , the Skin which is thinner and softer than in other parts . 2. Dartos , to wit , the Carnosa Membrana , which hath many Vessels . The proper are , 1. Elytroides , arising from the process of the Peritonaeum . 2. Erithroides , from the Muscle Cremaster . 3. Albuginea , from the Spermatick Vessels . The substance of the Testicles is white , soft , thin , something like to the Glandules . Upon them with a transverse situation lies the Corpus vermiforme , which sensibly becoming narrower , constitutes the Vas ejaculatorium , which is Epididymis , or Parastata . Vas ejaculatorium , is white and hollow like to the Ureters , which carries the Seed about the neck of the Bladder into the Vesiculae seminales , where it is kept till a convenient time . Proceeding a little further , before , you shall find two great Glandules , in which , an Oily Liquor is contained , to mitigate the acrimony of the Urine , these are called Prostatae . At last comes the Penis or Yard , appointed for the evacuating of the Seed and Urine . It s Substance is peculiar to it self , the like being not in the whole Body . It hath no Scarf-skin , and is destitute of Fat , even in the most fat Bodies . It is covered with a loose Skin , which is double , and makes the Praeputium , and covers the Glans , to which it is tied by means of the Froenum or Bridle . Under the Skin and fleshy Membrane , lie the Vessels above described . Near to these are the four Muscles , which are the two Erectores , and the two Ejaculatores ; under the Muscles , are two Nervous Bodies , which make the greatest part of the Yard . By their fungousness , rendring it either stiff or flacid . In the lowest part of the Penis appears , The Vrethra , or passage for the Urine , consisting of two Coats , the innermost is very thin and sensible , the outermost thick and fleshy . In Women , the Spermatick parts in this , differ from Mens , that they are shorter and less , and by a wreathing and winding approach the Testicles ; likewise they communicate several Branches to the Uterine Tubes , and to the Womb it self . The softer Stones are placed on the sides of the Womb , qualified to elaborate the Seed ; they are covered with only one Coat , and that is proper . They have no Parastats . The Testicles inwardly are full of little Bladders , which both contain the Seed , and by means of the Tubes conveigh it to the Womb. These Tubes joyn to the Womb of each side , and to the Testicles but only of one side . These have a Cavity consisting of a double coat , which also contains some little Bladders , in which many will have the Seed to be further perfected . The Womb , the receptacle both of the Seed and Child , is situate in the middle of the Hypogastrium , call'd Pelvis , between the straight Gut and the Bladder . It hath two strong and thick Coats the first , which comes from the Peritonaeum , the other is proper , and between both many fleshy Fibres . It is conveniently divided into the Fundus or Botton , the Orifice and the Neck . The Fundus , the Globous part of the Womb , hath four Ligaments ; the two uppermost are broad and membranous . which are joyned to the Os Ilium , the two lowermost are red and round , and pervious to the Clitoris , thence like a Goose-foot , destitute altogether of their hollowness , they spread themselves upon the forepart of the Thigh . The Orisice of the Womb , which at one time can very straightly close it self together , yet at another is very dilatable , hath in its lower part a Tubercle or knotty substance , as also many little holes . The Cervix or Neck of the Womb , appointed to receive the Penis , is very much wrinkled within , and almost eight inches long . To the Dissector comes first in view the Meatus Vrinarius , or the passage for the Urine , which is short and straight , then in this Cavity is the Clitoris seated , which is something in softness or hardness resembling to a Mans Yard . To this joyns the Hymen , perforated in the midst for the passage of the Urine and Courses , to which joyn four Caruncles , call'd Myrtiformes ; then follows the Alae , Nymphae or wings which defend it , and the hairy Lips. Chirurgical Considerations . 1. The Coats of the Peritonaeum grow very thick in Hydropick persons , nay in process of time they acquire a Cartilaginous hardness , which is very necessary to be known ; in a Paracenthesis or opening of the Abdomen , there oftentimes suddenly follows a watry swelling in the Cod. After a Paracenthesis made by the formerly described Instrument ; the reason of it and the passage are true , that the Water by little and little sinks down above the process of the Peritonaeum , in the space between the Peritonaeum and the right Muscles of the Abdomen . 2. Sometimes between the fouldings of the Caul is Wind detained , the cause of long continued pain , which brings along with it fear also of a future abscess . In this case , besides Sudorificks , we use discussing Oyls and Plaisters . In the same folding is Water also sometimes included , which promiseth no certain hope of Cure. Steatoma's and other Abscesses are often generated in the Caul , by reason of its great quantity of Fat , and its many Glandules , which are very difficultly cured . 3. The Guts , which move themselves variously like to Worms , sometimes they fall inwardly into one another , especially when afflicted with great pain ; in this case the Excrements cannot pass to the Fundament : this Malady is call'd Miserere mei , or the Iliack Passion ; ordinary means effecting nothing , a great Cupping-glass without Scarification , is often to be applied to the Part affected , and taken off again ; but whether it is not better to divide the Muscles of the Abdomen and the Peritonaeum , and draw out with the Fingers the fallen-in Gut , than to suffer the Patient inevitably to die . 4. The Mesentery , from it self , and also from the great number of the Glandules is subject to Inflammation , Tumors , Vlcers , and to Corruption . These Diseases , seeing they are very difficultly distinguished from others , require an experienced Physitian ; we llkewise speak the same of the Sweet-bread , and of the Spleen : Yet in the mean time , I will communicate to you this Plaister , whose virtues I have often experienced in the Cure of the Tumor of the said Parts . Take Gum Caranna , Ammoniacum , of each a dram ; Quicksilver kill'd with Turpentine , half an ounce : Make it into a Plaister . 5. The Ligaments of the Liver , which joyns it to the Diaphragm , and to the Sword-like Cartilage , are often so much relaxt , that the Liver descends to the Region of the Navel ; this we remedy with this Plaister . Take Roots of Bistort , three ounces ; Bole-Armenick , two drams ; Cummin-seeds , a dram ; Gum Galbanum , an ounce ; Ol. Nucistae exprest , a dram : Make it according to Art into a Plaister . Moreover the Liver is not freed from Inflammations , Vlcers , nay not from Gangrene it self . 6. The Gall may be broke from an extream Cough ; a Stone also , nay sometimes many , are generated in it . I was last year with a certain Scot , who in the space of four weeks voided two hundred Stones and more by Stool , and was cured only by the use of the following purging Conserve . Take Electuary of the juyce of Roses , an ounce ; Powder of Jalop , a dram ; Spirit of Salt , a scruple : Make it into a Conserve . Let him take each day or each other day the quantity of a Nutmeg . 7. For Wounds and Vlcers of the Kidneys , our Chirurgery furnisheth you with sufficient Medicines . The Vreters are also subject to Exulcerations , but are cured by the same means , which are proper in Vlcers of the Kidneys : If they are broke either by a great Stone , or other Cause , the Disease is accounted incurable . 8. Besides Stones , Worms also are generated in the Bladder , which may be expelled by Diureticks mixt with those things that kill Worms . Take Aqua Antinephritica , an ounce ; Water of grass , two ounces ; Spirit of Salt , six drops ; Corallin , a scruple ; Syrup of Wormwood , an ounce ; Mix them . Let the Patient take one half in the Morning , the other in the Evening . This injection also is covenient , it bringing them forth in a short time . Take Holy-Thistle-water , six ounces ; Mirrhe , Aloes dissolved in Spirit of Wine , of each a scruple ; Honey of Centaury , half an ounce : Mix them . 9. The Testicles may as well as the other parts be inflamed ; where , besides the general means , these outwardly are convenient : In the beginning let this Cataplasm be applied . Take Powder of Red-Roses , Myrtles , Balaustians , of each two drams ; Barley-Meal , two ounces and an half ; Oyl of Roses , Elder-Vinegar , of each an ounce ; Red Wine , as much as is sufficient to make it into a Poultice . In a vehement pain . Take Meal of Linced , Barley and Fenugreek , of each an ounce ; Leaves of Henbane , a handful ; Mallows , half a handful ; Hogs-grease , an ounce ; Oyl of Poppy-seeds , an ounce and half ; Milk , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Cataplasm . If after the Inflammation an Ulcer follows , let the Chirurgeon assist Nature with Suppuratives ; the following Plaister is excellent to mollifie , ease pain , and to suppurate , which is also very good in any other Tumor . Emplastrum Filii Zachariae . Take Yellow-wax , Oxes-marrow , Hens and Ducks-grease , of each a pound ; the Mussilage of Linseed , Marshmallows , Fenugreek , of each four ounces ; Oyl of Linseed , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Plaister . The matter being come to suppuration , must be discharged , which the Chirurgeon may do with a Launcet ; for I cannot commend to him here a potential Cautery , from which I have observed very ill success : Let the Orifice be little , and penetrate only the Tunicles , For in this case although the matter be good , nevertheless the disease is dangerous , and easily degenerates into a Cancer or Gangrene , which cannot be taken away more conveniently than with a Knife , and must be done at the first appearance of it ; then let the Chirurgeon endeavour to cure the Ulcer as soon as possible , after the following manner ; let the Part be defended from all cold , and continually corroborated by Medicines , that the natural heat may be preserved in it : This Lotion used warm , is good . Take Flowers of Balaustians , Red-roses , Myrtles , of each two pugils ; Aloes , a dram ; Franckincense , two scruples ; Plantane-water , three ounces ; Red-wine , as much as sufficeth : Boil them , and strain them . This being used , apply the following Ointment , putting over it a Plaister or Cataplasm moderately discussing . Take prepared Tutty , Ceruse washt , of each two drams ; Red-lead , Litharge of Gold , of each a dram ; Sarcocols , three drams ; Burnt-lead , two drams ; Vnguentum Apostolorum , half an ounce ; Oyl and Wax , as much as sufficeth to make it into an Ointment . 10. If the Yard be wounded , for the most part it is mortal : This Ointment is very excellent . Take washt Ceruse , three drams ; Mirrhe , Litharge , of each a dram and half ; Sarcocols , prepared Tutty , of each a dram ; Tragaganth , two drams ; Oyl of Roses , as much as sufficeth to make it into an Ointment . An Inflammation of it is cured in the same manner as an inflammation of other sensible parts ; but if an External Vlcer should happen , the Cure must be performed both by Internal and External Medicines , lest it contracts a Malignity , and degenerates into a Sphacelus . Take Litharge , half an ounce ; Burnt-lead , three drams ; prepared Tutty , two drams ; Aloes , a dram and half ; Pine-bark dried , four scruples ; Lapis Haematitis , a dram ; Seeds of Dill burnt , of Gourds burnt , of each two scruples ; Oyl of Roses , Quicksilver , of each three drams ; Wax , as much as sufficeth to make an Ointment . But if it yields not to this by reason of its foulness , Take Verdigreece , half a dram ; Water of Plantane and Roses , of each two ounces ; White-wine , four ounces ; Spirit of Wine , an ounce : Mix them , and boil them a little . To this may be added , Mercury precipitate , if there be occasion . A Sphacelus in this case , hath no certainer cure than extirpation in part , or wholly , lest the mischief creep inwardly , and kills the Patient . How the Internal Vlcers of the Yard ought to be cured , we have set down in the Chapter of particular Vlcers : But in this we may describe this Medicine , by the use of which a Cancerous Yard was cured . An Vnguent of Peter Baierus . Take the juice of the tops of Bramble , Stalks of Roses , Vinegar , of each two ounces ▪ Franckincense , Mastick , of each three drams ; Litharge of Gold , an ounce ; Sack , four ounces ; Juice of Housleek , three ounces ; Aqua vitae , four ounces : Verdigreece , two ounces and half ; Vitriol , Burnt-alom , of each a dram and half ; Camphire , a dram ; Oyl of Roses , four ounces : Powder those things that are to be powdred , very fine , and being searched , let them boil all together upon a gentle fire , except the Camphire , which is to be put in at the end , to the consumption of the Juices , then add the Wax , and make it into an Ointment . 11. The Spermatick Vessels sometimes in Women , are so greatly obstructed , that together with the Testicles in the side of Hypogastrium , they swell to the bigness of ones Fist . 12. In the Tubes of the Womb , the Womans Seed is sometimes corrupted , from which arise grievous Symptoms ; the Courses being for some Months obstructed , oftentimes there follows a Dropsie ; the Water here collected , we have observed in dead Bodies that have been opened , to flow directly through the Tubes into the Duplicature of the Peritonaeum . 13. The Womb , from the preternatural afflux of Blood , is often inflamed , especially in lying-in Women , and in those whose Courses flow disorderly , this Inflammation oftentimes is changed into an Abscess , if negligently handled ; whose Cure belongs to the Physitian : But a Sphacelus is incurable . For what the Ancients relate concerning the extirpation of the Womb , to wit , that it may all be taken off without any great danger , is to be reckoned amongst their other Errors ; but whether this Animal in living Creatures , this necessary part , joyning to so many other parts , and furnished with such abundance of Arteries , may be cut out without danger of Life ? The same thing I believe hath hapned to them in this case , as hath hapned in the describing and curing the falling down of the Womb , who here and there have taken the extended Tunicles of the Vagina Vteri for the Womb it self ; for I easily grant these Tunicles may without any great danger be taken away : But I truly esteem a Sphacelus of the whole Womb to cause certain death . 14. The Neck of the Womb is subject to Haemorrhoids in the same manner as the straight Gut is ; these flowing , may be distinguished from the Courses by these following signs ; in the flowing of the Courses , we can observe no Branches of the Vessels in the Neck of the Womb , they come out of the Womb it self , and they cause no pain , except in the Hypogastrium ; these Vessels by which the Evacuation is made , are the Hypogastrick and Spermatick Arteries ; but the Haemorrhoids are the Branches of Vena pudenda , they may be known both by the sight and feeling , and there is no pain but in the privy part it self : They ought to be treated in the same manner as the other Haemorrhoids are ; to ease pain , this Ointment is excellent . Take Mussilages of the Seed of Quinces , Marshmallows , of each half an ounce ; Saffron , Oyl of Roses , Hens-grease , of each a dram ; the Yolk of an Egg ▪ Make it into an Ointment . This Mixture is excellent . Take Litharge of Gold , washt Oeruse , burnt-Lead , of each a scruple ; Purslane-water , five ounces : Mix them . Let the Haemorrhoids be washt with it , and let a Linnen Cloth dipt in it be applied to the Part affected . The End of the fourth Book of the third Part. The FIFTH BOOK . Of the Joynts . CHAP. I. Of the Hand . UNder the name of the Hand , we comprehend also the Arm , whose Teguments , both proper and common , as also its Vessels , are already sufficiently described . It is commonly divided into three parts . 1. The Shoulder . 2. The Cubit . 3. The Hand , properly so call'd . The Shoulder , or upper part of the Arm , consists of one Bone , and nine Muscles . The Muscles are , 1 , 2. Deltoides , and Supra spinatus , which two raise it upward . 3 , 4. Aniscalptor , Latissimus , and Rotundus major , which two pull it downward . 5 , 6. Pectoralis & Perforatus , or Coracoidaeus , which two draw it forward . 7 , 8 , 9. Infra-spinatus , Rotundus minor , and Immersus , or Subscapularis ; which three move it backward . By these three last moving together , the Arm is as it were turned about , and obliquely outwardly raised up . The Bone is great and long , its Head or upper extremity is invested with a Cartilage , Membranous Ligament , and four Tendons , and furnished with a particular Cavity , in which the Tendon of the Muscle Triceps lies . The Lower Extremity is like unto a Pulley , which permits the Cubit to be bent very much inwardly , but not to extend beyond the right Line . The Cubit consists of two Bones , which are by proper Muscles properly moved , which although out of order , we are forced to set down in this place . The Lower Bone , which is greater and longer than the other , is call'd Vlnae ; in its upper extremity are two triangular processes observed , which are call'd Rostra or Glandes . The Lower Extremity ends with a round Knob , to which is joyned a sharp Process , which is call'd Styloides . It is moved by four Muscles , of which two are Flexors . 1. Biceps . 2. Brachiaeus . Two Extensors . 1. Longus . 2. Brevis . The upper Bone , which is less and shorter , is call'd Radius , or the lesser Focil , it is received in the upper part by the Vlna , in the lower part it receives the Vlna , in the middle they are a little distant from one another , which space is yet fill'd with a thin Ligament . It is also moved by four Muscles , whereof two are Pronatores , or pullers down . 1. Rotundus . 2. Quadratus . The other two are Supinatores , or raisers up . 3. Longior . 4. Brevior . Some add to these two other Muscles , but they are very seldom found , and diversly described . The Hand is divided into three parts , the Carpus , or Wrist , the Metacarpus , or the distance between the Wrist and Fingers ; and the Fingers themselves . The Carpus hath four Muscles . Two Flexors , the Cubitaeus , and the Radiaeus internus . Two Extensors , the Cubitaeus , and Radiaeus externus . Under these lie eight little Bones , as yet without name , which are in the first years Cartilaginous and soft , but afterwards become harder ; they are tied and joyned together with strong Ligaments . The Metacarpus hath two Muscles , call'd Palmares , longus & brevis . And four Bones fastened to the Carpus by the assistance of the Cartilaginous Ligaments . The Fingers consist of fifteen Bones , which as yet have no certain names given them , and fourteen Muscles ; whereof , Two are Flexors , sublimis & profundus . Two Extensors . Four Adductors , Lumbricales . Six Abductors , or Interossei . Three are External , and as many Internal . Besides these , the Thumb and Little Finger have a particular Flexor and Extensor . These are besides to be considered in the Hand , 1. The Armilla Membranosa , which is a round Ligament , comprehending the many Tendons of the Hand , as it was in a Circle , easily divisible into many others . 2. Vagina Membranosa , which hold in the Tendons contained in the Hand . 3. Fissura oblonga , framed in each Tendon , for the passage of the Tendons of the Muscles moving the third Joynt ; this serves in nature of a Pully . 4. Ossa Sesamoidea . Chirurgical Considerations . 1. The Shoulder oftentimes is broken or put out of joynt , but is oftner afflicted with a Cathar and Gout . In a cold Gout , I never found any thing more efficacious than the Stiptick Plaister of Crollius , mixt with Oyl of Bricks or Philosophers ; as also the following Plaister . Take Naval-Pitch , Colophony , of each three ounces ; Mussilages , of Marshmallow-roots , two ounces and an half ; Ammoniacum , Galbanum , Mastick , Mirrhe , Frankincense , of each an ounce and half ; Propoleos , Misletoe of the Oak , round Birthwort , burnt Brass , yellow-Wax , Turpentine , of each three ounces ; Oyl of Earth , two ounces ; Make it into a Plaister according to Art. In a hot Cathar , or the like Gout , I have always found this Fomentation of singular use . Take Vitriol , white and green , of each half an ounce ; prepared Nitre , six drams ; Crude Alom , one dram ; Mirrhe , two drams : Opium , a dram ; White-Wine , half a pint ; rectified Spirit of Wine ten drams : Elder-Vinegar , three ounces : Mix them for a Fomentation . Under the Arm-pits , Veneral Buboes appear as well as in the Groins . 2. Often tough Phlegm seizeth upon the Joynt of the Shoulder and Elbow , from whence comes a stiffness . I have learnt by experience to esteem much in this case of Balsom of Peru , as also of the following Ointment . Take Fox-grease , and Rams-grease , Fresh-Butter , of each two ounces ; Oyl of Earth-worms , an ounce ; rectified Spirit of Wine , four ounces ; boil them to the consumption of the Spirit of wine , then add Oyl of Rosemary , of Amber , of each three drams ; of Tiles , or of the Philosophers , two drams : Mix them , and make it into an Ointment . One or more of the little Bones of the Carpus oftentimes are dislocated , which , if not presently reduced , becomes an incurable evil . A Ganglion is here very frequent , besides the Cathar and Gout , whose cure we have but just now taught . 4. In the Metacarpus and Fingers , both above and below meet many Tendons , which are easily injured in Wounds and Ulcers , which is carefully to be observed , lest a Palsie follow : In which no other Medicines are needful , than what we have already in the foregoing declared : But these are chiefly to be considered of ; 1. That the Bandage is not to be bound too hard . 2. You must not put in the Probe too deep , nor too often . 3. The Hand and Fingers are to be placed upright , not depending . 4. These Parts are easily affected with a Sphacelus , which these signs certainly denounce : When there is no matter in due time ; the Lips in the beginning are dry , or yield a little thin moisture ; the heat , pulsation , and redness is greater here , than in the fleshy parts ; afterwards the Lips are turned in , and become livid , and at length black . In this case , all those Medicines are to be applied that may put a stop to the Gangrene , and as formerly we have set down . CHAP. II. Of the Foot. THe Foot is also divided into three parts , to wit , into the Thigh Leg , and Lower Foot. The Thigh hath but one Bone , to whose motion serves fourteen Muscles . Two Flexors , Psoas and Illiacus . Three Extensors , Glutaeus Major , Medius and Minimus . Three Adductors , Triceps . Six Abductors , Quadragemini & obturatoris duo . The Abductors and Adductores working together , rowl about the Thigh . The Thigh-Bone is the greatest of all the Bones of the Body , outwardly it buncheth forth , and is a little bended inwardly , and so descends internally oblique to the Knee . It hath three Processes , easily separable in Infants . The Leg consists of two Bones ; the greater of which , is in the inside , and is called Tibia , or the greater focile ; the lesser , which is in the outside , is call'd Fibula , or the lesser Focile ; both very much resembling the Bones of the Cubit ; they are a little distant one from the other , but are tied together by a Ligament . It is moved by eleven Muscles , which are , Four Extensors , Rectus , Crureus , Vasti duo . Four Flexors , Biceps , Semimembranosus , Seminervosus , Gracilis . Two Adductors , Longus and Poplitous . One Abductor , Fascialis . Between the Thigh and Leg lies the Patella or Knee-pan , in Infants Cartilaginous , in old people , hard and strong , placed on the outside of the Joynt . The Foot is divided into three parts , the Tarsus , Metatarsus , and Toes . The Tarsus is moved by six Muscles , viz. Two Flevors , Tibiaeus anticus & Peronaeus . Four Extensors , Biceps , two Gemelli , and Sole●s , to which many add a fifth , Tibeaeus posticus . Three of these Extensors from one very strong Tendon , which is called Cordia Hipocra●●●a . It is made up of seven Bones , which are , 1. Talus , or Astragalus . 2. Calx , or Os Calcis , 3. Os Naviculare , or Cimbiforme . 4. Os Tesserae , or Cuboides . 5 , 6 , 7. Ossa tria Cuneiformia , or Shpaenoidea . The Metatarsus consists of five Bones . The Toes have fourteen Bones ; for the great Toe hath but two Joynts . The Matacarpus hath no Muscles , except Plantaris , which is not unlike Palmaris . The Muscles of the Toes are seventeen , to wit , Two Flexors . One Extensor of the four Toes , for which use 't is furnished with a fourfold Tendon . Four Adductors or Lumbricales . Ten Abductors , or Interossei . To the great Toe are peculiar , One Flexor . One Extensor . Two Adductors . One Abductor . Here also , as in the Hand , are observed the Ossa sessamoidea , which are always placed between the full grown Joynts , partly that they may corroborate the Joynts , partly that they may defend the tender Joynts ; in old people they are alwayes numbred from ten to twenty , never in Children . Chirurgical Considerations . The Foot in its natural constitution , as also in its Diseases , hath many things agreeing with the Hand , therefore it would be superfluous to repeat them over again . 1. Considerable here is the Sciatick pain , caused from a sharp Humor gathered in the Joynt , where the Thigh-bone joyns with the Os Ischium ; when the Ligament tying these Bones together , is from such an Humor relaxed , the Bone recedes from the natural places , and brings upon that part a lameness : If the Bone or Cartilage be corroded , and the Vessels comprest , there follows an Atrophy of the Legs , and sometimes of the whole Body . 2. Tumors in the Knee , are very dangerous and hard of Cure , by reason of the firmness of Muscles , the great number of Ligaments , Tendons , and Bones , and the cold and dry nature of the parts , not being of force sufficient to dissipate the moisture ; therefore 't is most necessary to assist it with warm Medicines as soon as possible ; and if any signs of Suppuration appear , forthwith let it be opened , lest otherwise the Patient becomes lame , the Part wastes , and at last happens death it self . Upon the opening of the Abscess , for the most part there follows a gleet of some Humor , which renders the Cure very difficult : For this I commend the often praised Restorative Powder . 3. A great Tendon is inserted in the Calcaneus , or Bone of the Heel , which being wounded , or much contused , brings Convulsions , and death it self . About this place comes Kibes , whose cause is intense cold or heat with driness : Here first are observed Fissures in the Skin , then follows an Ulceration : All fat things and Plaisters profit here , especially the following . Take Powder of Galls , of round Birthwort , of each half a dram , red Lead , a dram ; Mercury sublimate , six grains ; Litharge , Mirrhe , of each a dram and half ; Camphire , a scruple ; Franckincense , two drams ; green Wax , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Plaister . In the room of green Wax , you may take the Fat of Deer , or of Rams . 4. The Fingers or Toes being frozen , must be rubb'd with Snow , or with a bruised frozen Turnep ; then this following Plaister is much commended . Take Hogs-grease ; fresh Oyl of Olives , of each an ounce ; white Wax , two ounces : boil them a little , and make a Plaister . 5. Issues are often made in the Joynts ; we have formerly declared the place : In the Arms , between the Muscle Deltois and Biceps ; in the Thigh two fingers breadth above the Knee in the inside ; in the Leg , the uppermost , two fingers breadth below the Knee ; the lowermost , two fingers or three above the Ankle . That you may make these Issues without pain , instead of a Conclusion , take this Caustick , which works without pain ; which is also very much to be commended in sordid and cancerous Ulcers , and in Excrescencies . Take Crude Brimstone , white Arsnick , Crude Antimony , of each two ounces ; the Brimstone being melted by a gentle fire , and stirred about with a Spatula , add the Arsnick and Antimony powdred , and mix them whilst they are incorporated with the Brimstone , and look red . Afterwards , Take of this Mixture , an ounce ; Caput mortuum , of Vitriol , half an ounce : Mix them , and make a Powder ; let it be washt six times in Spirit of wine , and dried for your use . A TREATISE OF THE PLAGUE . THE Plague is a Disease whose nature is not to be comprehended by us ; the Cause thereof seems to proceed from a Spirituous and Infectious Vapour , which is powerful enough to make a sudden dissolution of the consistence of the Blood , by which means the Heart is deprived both of strength and life . I do assert that the Nature of it is not to be comprehended by us , as well because it is a Punishment inflicted on us by the immediate hand of Almighty God , who vouchsafes not that his Incomprehensible Wisdom and Essence ( which is sometimes faintly described to us ) should be narrowly pryed into by his creatures ; as also that it is in it self so mutable , that if we should seriously recollect our selves , and recount the several Pestilences wherewith all former Ages have been visited ; we shall not thereby be able to instance in two of that whole number which have agreed with each other in all circumstances : From whence we may easily infer , that in the Cure of this Disease , an Experienced Physician may much more safely follow the Dictates of his own Reason , than adhire strictly to the Method & Prescriptions of others . For although it doth sometimes by the more remarkable symptoms sufficiently evidence it self , yet we cannot likely discover its Nature and Essence , although we should the most industriously attempt it . But that we may cautiously enquire into it , we must know that it is sometimes not accompanied by any Fever : And it is necessary that what Physician soever is ignorant of this should either by perusing good Authors , or his own Experience , acquaint himself throughly with it . I have been sent for to several Patients my self , who although they appeared otherwise in good health , not refusing their meat , nor disturb'd in their sleep , have nevertheless had Buboes arising in their Groin , on their Neck , under their Arm-pits , or behind their Ears , which have apparently discovered a greater Malignity than could be discerned in those Buboes , which in other persons have been attended by a violent Fever : And many hereupon who have been incredulous , and lightly regarded the cautions which I have given them upon this account , have with great danger to themselves experimented , that as soon as those Buboes have sunk down , the Pestilential Symptoms which have appear'd , have been very dreadful , and much more dangerous than in those that have carefully used the means prescribed to them , who have been also much more easily and speedily cured than the other . Sometimes the Plague is accompanied with a Fever ; and again , there are some Pestilent Fevers without the Plague . To distinguish this Fever from the Plague , I used to observe , that they that are seized with it , complain of pain in their Head and Stomach , which sometimes is dispersed over the whole Body ; sometimes it confines it self to the Arm-pits ; the Neck , the Parts behind the Ears , or to the Groin . To outward appearance , there is not the least swelling . If the Patient by such means as is requisite be provoked to sweat at the beginning of the Disease , the pain utterly ceaseth , and in a few dayes he will be perfectly restored to his health , the Disease not having at all discovered it self ▪ by any outward Symptoms . Why such a Fever should be accounted a Species of the Plague , I see no reason ; But there is no one but will confess it to have seized on that Body on which Buboes , Carbuncles , and Spots do outwardly appear . The cause of the Plague is either Internal or External ; but unto which soever we impute it , it is necessary to conclude , that there is in it a power of dissolving the natural Consistence of the Blood , and depriving the whole Body of its strength . As to the Inward Cause , which is Meat and Drink , it is evident to all , that it cannot produce in any Body whatsoever so great & sudden a change ; but it is most certain , that by a long & continued course of bad Diet , the Blood may by degrees be after such a manner dissolved , weakned , and corrupted , that some part of it assuming to it self a malignant quality ; a man may be surprized by a sudden Disease , & sometimes be deprived of life it self ; which hath been observed in sick persons at several times , when there hath been no contagion in the place , nor any suspected , who have been troubled with perfect Buboes , and other Symptoms of the Plague , much more intolerable than others have been at any time when the Air hath been infected . As to the outward Causes , every one confesseth that there are such ; but their Nature is known but to few : The Chymists , who are able by the force of Fire distinctly to separate the Parts of simple Drugs , endeavour to find the Original of the Contagion in a Volatile Salt , which suddenly dissolves the fixed Salt of the Blood ; which hath indeed some appearance of truth , though it will not be relished by all men . If you enquire into the Cause hereof from others , their answer will be various , but most of them very idle and impertinent . It hath by some been thought probable that a Plague might proceed from the Heavens ; they affirming that the Stars do actuate the Subluminary Bodies , both by the influence of their Light , and by several other qualities inherent in , and peculiar unto them . But the Conjectors raised from hence , are very uncertain , and the foundation of them unsecure . We are not ignorant of the Fopperies of Astrology , and of the vanity of those Predictions , which have no other Foundation than the several Courses , the Conjunction and Opposition of the Stars ; which are all so frivolous , that we cannot think it worth our labour to refute them . We acknowledge that the Air may be several ways corrupted ; from whence the Vapors which have been received from the Earth , are sent down again amongst us , which like Fire may inkindle our Blood , Corrupt waters , Carcasses either not at all buried , or else shallowly interred ; the South-wind , which may be supposed to promote the Putrefaction ; Men already infected , & successively imparting the Contagion to the sound , & by that means spreading the Venom through the Bodies of Men , & the Air itself . This Pestilential Infection may likewise for a long time lie couched and concealed in Straw or Stubble , amongst Garments , Hangings , and the Furniture of Beds ; which we have sometimes observed strangely to impart their Malignity to those that have handled them , or approached unto them . But all these things only inform us of the means by which this Pestilential Poyson is conveyed unto us ; but no one hath as yet declared what it is , and wherein its Nature doth properly consist . The Symptoms of it are these . The sick persons are seized with a shivering all over their Body , which is presently followed with an inward heat , which is oft-times very intense , yet without any great thirst ; somtimes the thirst is excessive , & the Fever moderate . But whether the heat of the Fever be great or small , it is most commonly accompanied with a dryness of the Tongue , & an Urine of the same constitution which you might expect from a man in perfect health : They are taken sometimes with a great drowsiness , sometimes with a Dilirium , or with an excessive pain in the Head ; & in this case , the white of the Eyes appeareth of a Saffron-colour , & they are more wakeful than is consistent with their ease & quiet : great pain at the Heart , the Pulse seems small , if not at first when you touch it lightly ( for then it oftentimes appears to beat high ) yet at least when you press it closely with your Fingers . The strength fails in the beginning of the Disease , & decreaseth much more visibly than in the most burning Fever , which hath no Malignity attending it . Some are taken with a Diarrhaea , which can by no means be stopt : Others bleed much at the Nose , the Eyes , the Ears , or Mouth ; some at the Yard or Womb. Some are troubled with a continual Vomiting , others with a Nauseousness . On some Bodies there appear red or purple spots ; & on others Buboes behind their Ears , on their Neck , under their Chin , in the Groin , and under the Arm-pits : In some there break forth red Wheals or Pushes ; in others white Bladders , or Carbuncles . And wheresoever these Bladders , Buboes , Carbuncles , &c. do appear , they are a most certain sign of the Plague , although the bigness of them may be inconsiderable ; especially if they either accompany , or are Consequents of a Fever . As to the Prognosticks , we must consider , that the Plague is a very treacherous Disease , and whilst it flatters us most , it intends us the greatest mischief . A Bubo is less dangerous than a Carbuncle , and a Carbuncle than the Spots , which very seldom portend less than present death wheresoever they are display'd . A Bubo behind the Ears , on the Neck , or under the Arm-pits , is more dangerous than that in the Groin . Carbuncles on the Hands and Feet , may by some be thought less pernicious , because they are more remote from the Heart ; but since they happen amongst many Nerves and Tendons , they are more to be feared than those which appear in other parts of the Body which are better covered with flesh . A Carbuncle arising after a Bubo , is a sign of Death . If a Bubo or Carbuncle appear before the Fever , there is less danger than if they follow it at a distance , and arise slowly . A blew Circle encompassing the Bubo the second day after its appearance , is a sign of Death . If a Bubo suddenly disappears , the state of the Patient is dangerous , unless Nature dispatcheth the Malignant Humour to some other Part. Thus we have often observed , that upon the retreat of that Morbifick Matter which hath caused a Bubo in the Groin , there hath appeared a Gangrene in the Foot , and on the same side which was before affected , and many have by that means escaped . If a Cupping-glass applied to the Patient , raiseth no Blister , we may reasonably conclude his condition to be desperate . It is an infallible sign of Death , if after Cauterization , or the application of a Cupping-glass , the Carbuncle abates not in 12 or 24 hours , as likewise if there is no moisture proceeding from it ; but if a Bladder appears , or any separation of the matter be made ( which is so much the better , by how much it is the greater ) with a sufficient purulency , the Patient is then past danger . A Carbuncle which seems to have a little tail , or push at the end of it , is very dangerous , as are likewise those which look white ; which , unless the Fever doth very much abate , are certain forerunners of Death . If the Patient that hath a Bubo in his Neck , or behind his Ears , be troubled with a pain in his Throat , and a difficulty in swallowing , and no considerable Inflammation appear , we have always found it a certain Rule , that in this case he outlives not 12 or 15 hours . Sleep more sound than ordinary , Diliriums , waking often in the night , inflammation of the Eyes , pain at the Heart , a trembling and convulsion of the Joynts , are all very dangerous Symptoms , but do not always portend Death . A great Fever without a pain at the Heart , is not so dangerous as a lesser , which is accompanied with that Symptom . The greatness of the danger may sometimes be judged from the great dryness of the Tongue . If by the administration of Sudorificks , Sweat is not provoked , the Patient usually miscarrieth . A Flux of Blood was heretofore held dangerous in all Plagues ; but in our Age , all that can either bleed at the Nose , or have their Menstrua's , come off safe : We have no president of any that have pissed Blood ; but a Dissentery is the sign of an approaching Death . It is very certain , although it but seldom happens , that incurable Carbuncles do break out about the Eyes , Nose & Stomach , & even amidst the Entrails themselves . If they seize on the Bladder , they become mortal to the Patient , and put him to excessive pain . I can instance only in one , who after he had for 30 hours or more been troubled with the Spots , at length , after exceeding great pain , accompanied with a Delirium , he voided first , Blood and after that , a purulent matter through his Yard , by which means he was restored to his health ; I conjectured that there was a Carbuncle in the case , which seized not on the Membranous part of the Bladder , but on the Neck thereof . As to the Cure ; Blood-letting is very prejudicial to those that already have the Plague , and dangerous to such that would prevent it . The Poison oftentimes lies hid within the B●dy for some dayes , weeks , or months , before ●● discovers it self by seizing on the conveyances of the Blood. Wherefore I would advise you seriously to consider , if by opening a Vein , you invite it immediately to the Heart , whether the diminution of Blood , Spirits and Strength , which is effected by this means , be not the Cause why the Heart is suffocated and deprived of that vigour which it should make use of to repulse the Enemy . I confess some Experienced Physitians of good credit , have reported , that in hot Countries there is no better means for restoring a Patient visited with the Plague , unto his health , than that of opening a Vein , provided it be done cautiously , and at the beginning of the Disease ; but whosoever have attempted it in colder Climates , have quickly learnt by experience , that it ought to be forborn . Purging , which is oftentimes very necessary in other gentle Diseases , is excluded by the Malignity of this . But every one is not quick-sighted enough to discern when it is requisite to be done , and when to be forborn : Moreover , it is evident , that in a Malignant Disease , the Physick which is administred to a Patient , ought to be more mild and gentle than at other times ; for besides that the Body cannot then bear strong purgations , a Dysentery is oftentimes the consequence of them . I have when I have been fully perswaded that there was no Malignity in the Disease ▪ oftentimes used this , or some such like Potion with good success , viz. Take Rhubarb , a dram and half ; Senna , two drams ; Cream of Tartar , a dram ; Scorzonera-Roots , half an ounce ; Aniseeds , half a dram ; Boil them in Holy-Thistle-Water , and to three ounces of the strained Liquor , and Syrup of Succory , with Rhubarb , six drams ; Spirit of Salt , a little ; Confection of Alkermes , a scrupel : Make it into a Potion . I never adventured to prescribe any thing Purgative to such as have been taken with the Plague , before the fourteenth day , at which time the Fever and the other Symptoms of the Disease would be abated . There are some who have attempted it while the Carbuncles remain purulent , and before the Bubo is perfectly cured . But I dare not advise any one to follow that Method , whatsoever Remedies they administer at the same time , which may be intended specifically against the Plague . But if it happen that the Patient for several days be very costive , and troubled with a pain at his heart , and hopes to be relieved by Purgation , It is to be considered , that the Venom of the Disease , and not the Costiveness is the cause of the pain at the Heart ; it is therefore most requisite to make use of Sudorificks , to corroborate the Heart , and not to concern your self for the costiveness of the Body : but if you desire to open it a little , it is better to make use of a Suppository than a Glyster , which is not altogether so safe , but hath been prejudicial to many on this occasion : and to others it hath done but little good , and not at all opposed the Malignity of the Disease : But to such as will not take this advise , which hath been very confirmed by experience and several good Reasons , and will still persist to make use of Glysters , it is fit however that they forbear to prescribe Scammony as an Ingredient , especially to Women in the time of their Flowers . Juleps are in this case very necessary ; but all persons may not make use of them , nor any at all times . I am never wont to prescribe them without joyning with them some Sudorificks ( which will appear hereafter ) and this I take to be the safest course ; for if the sick person should make use of such things only as refrigerate while he sweats freely , the Sweat would oftentimes strike inward , and the Venom would be conveyed to the Heart , from whence would follow sudden Death . There is no means more requisite than that of Diaphoreticks and Cordials , especially those that are acid , which produce such effects as are certain , and therefore the more laudable ; for they rectifie the Mass of Blood , and free it from the venom which infects it . They dissolve the pituitous Matter which is lodged in the Stomach and the Entrails , and correct the Choler , which in this Disease is the cause of much mischief . Nevertheless the several disguises of this Disease , and the vanity of the Symptoms which attend it , do require that they should be often changed ; since when the Disease is more gentle , those things are not to be used , which would do good service in an accute one . Medicaments against the Plague . Roots of Zedoary , Butter-Bur , Angelica , Ditamny , Galangal , Vipers-grass , Gentian , Master-wort , Lovage , Burnet , Orrise Florentine , and ours , China , Sarsaparilla . Leaves of Rue , Scordium , Sage , Holy-Thistle , Swallow-wort , Wormwood , Southern-wood , Centuary the lesser , Valerian , Sorrel , Fluellin , Balm , Marjoram , Rosemary , Thyme , Mint . Flowers of Borage , Bugloss , Violets , Roses , Marrigolds ; St. John worts , Rosemary , Indian-Spikenard , Jesamy . Seeds of Citrons , Oranges , Rue , St. Johns wort Anise , Coriander , Lovage . Fruits , Citrons , Oranges , Walnuts , Figs , sharp Cherries , Pippins , Ribes , sowre Pomegranates , Barberries . Spices , Musk , Ambergreece , Civet , Benjamin , Storax Calamita , Cinamon , Mace , Nutmegs , Cardamums , Camphire . Animals or their parts ; Flesh of Vipers , Mummy , Serpents , Quails , Thrushes , Harts-horn , Unicorns-horn , Bezoar , Stone of an Indian Hog , Ivory , Castor . Precious Stones and Earths , the Jacinth , Granate , Emerald , Ruby , Carbuncle , Pearls , Coral , Bolearmenick , Earth of Lemnos , and Seal'd , Gold , Silver . Salts , Common , brought lately from the River Nile , which moveth Sweat most powerfully ; of Scordium , of Wormwood , Rue , Self-heal ; Holy-Thistle , Vitriolated Tartar , Bezoarticum Minerale . Threacle of Andromacus's , Diatesseron , Mithridate of Damocratis , Diascordium of Fracastorius , Confection of Alkermes , of Hyacinth . Species Liberantis . Electuaries , of the Egg , Rob. of Currans , of Barberies . Conserves of Balm , Mint , Rosemary-Flowers , Borage , Bugloss , Marigold-Flowers . Troches , of the Juice of Barberries , of Citrons . Out of all which , you may make choice of such as you judge most fit for the purpose . The Writings of Authors , who have treated of this Disease , will give you an account of other Compounds , out of which you may chuse such as please you best . I shall here propound such only as I have found to be most efficacious , and which I shall constantly make use of , till by experience I shall discover some others , whose nature is more excellent ; and that the use of them may the more plainly appear , I shall premise some Medicaments that some years since were prescribed by my self , and those Learned Men , Dr. Francis Sylvius , and Dr. Francis Vanderschagen , wherewith we thought it necessary to oppose that pernicious Enemy with which we were to contend . Our Prophylactick Water . Take Roots of Angelica , Zedoary , of each an ounce ; Roots of Butter-Bur , two ounces ; Leaves of Rhue , four ounces ; Leaves of Balm , Scabious , Marrigold-Flowers , of each two ounces ; unripe Walnuts sliced , two pound ; fresh Citrons sliced , a pound : let them be all bruised together , then poure upon them six quarts of the best Wine-Vinegar distilled by it self in a Glass - Cucurbit in Sand. Let them digest a night , then distil them with a gentle fire of Embers to driness , but without burning , and preserve this Vinegar for your use . If you desire an Extract or Salt , poure some of the distilled Liquor upon the Caput Mortuum , or to the remander , and let it digest for three days , till it hath drawn out a Tincture , with filtre , and distil the filtred Liquor in Balneum Mariae , to the consistence of an Extract : After the Extract , calcine the Caput Mortuum , and draw forth the Salt. Our Prophylactick Conserve . Take fresh Citrons , two pounds , the Juice hard prest out , the outward Coats separated from the inward Pulp , and bruised very small ; adding Conserve of White-Roses , half a pound ; of Red-Roses , of Borage-Flowers , of each half a pound ; preserved Orange-peels , four ounces : Make it into a Conserve . Our Alexipharmick Powder . Take Roots of Contrayervae , half an ounce ; Pestilent-wort , Tormentil , Elicampane , of each 2 drams ; sealed Earth , Bole-armenick , of each three drams ; Shavings of Harts-horn , Ivory , of each a dram ; Red Coral prepared , four scruples ; Biting Cinamon , two drams ; Diaphoretick Antimony , half an ounce : Make it into a Powder . I have made use of these three foregoing Medicines with very great success , as have also those famous Physicians before-mentioned , when they have applied them to several that have been visited with the Plague . When I have given them for a Preservative against the Plague , I seldom mixed any other with them ; but for the Cure of it , I never made use of them single , but have always given them with these , or some such like , viz. Take Diascordium of Fracastorine , four scruples ; Salt Prunella , a scruple ; Salt of Wormwood , half a scruple ; our Prophylactick Water , Holy-Thistle-water , Syrup of Barberries , of each an ounce : Mix them for a draught . Or , Take our Alexipharmick Powder , a scruple ; Vitriolated Tartar , eight grains ; Salt of Coral , 15 grains ; Confection of Alkermes , half a dram ; our Prophylactick Water , an ounce and half ; Rue-water , as much as sufficeth , Syrup of Holy-Thistle , an ounce : Mix it for a draught . Or , Take Antimony Diaphoretick , a scruple ; Salt of Scordium , of Rue , of each half a scruple ; our Prophylactick water , an ounce ; Fumitory-water , as much as is sufficient ; Julep of Roses , an ounce : Mix it for a draught . Take Confection of Hyacynth , Diascordium , Threacle , of each two scruples ; our Prophylactick extract , fifteen grains ; Spirit of Salt , half a scruple : Mix it into a Bole. Take our Prophylactick Conserve , a dram and half ; prepared Crabs-Eyes , a scruple ; our Prophylactick-water , half an ounce ; Syrup of Limons , an ounce ; Elder-Vinegar , half an ounce : Mix it for a draught . Take Bezoartick Minera , fifteen grains ; Sal Prunella , a scruple ; Lozenges of Sugar pearl'd , half a dram : Make it into a Powder . Let the sick person take some of these Medicaments for the provoking of Sweat plentifully ; to which purpose , let him take Mutton or Chicken-broth an hour or two after he hath taken his Medicament ; let the Sweat be gently wiped off with a warm Cloth , and another applied to his Breast : For we have found it not safe to change the Shifts , and other Linnen about the Patient , unless they are too much moistened by Sweat. We may safely administer these , or the like Sudorificks twice in a day to the Patient , or thrice in 24 hours , and that very much to his benefit . There are some , who every six hours have very advantagiously made use of a new Sudorifick . Nor are you easily to be persuaded to cease from the use of these means , although the Patient should tell you that he is well in health , lest you find the treacherous Disease of a sudden to surprize you both again . For young Children ( who do usually abhor the taking of Physick ) I have found nothing better than the following Powder , given them in their ordinary Drink two or three times , in the space of 24 hours ; the Sugar may be omitted , if the Patient digusts sweet things . Take Diaphoretick Antimony , 15 grains ; Lozenges of Sugar pearl'd , a scruple and half : Make it into a Powder . Or , Take Crabs-Eyes prepared , Shavings of Ivory , Bezoartick Mineral , of each six grains : Make it into a Powder . We will treat of Juleps when we come to discourse of the Cure of the Plague . The Symptomes of the Plague . THey are many , and very various , but most of them are accompanied with some others ; which when the former are cured , the latter are very easily removed . We therefore think it very needless to give an account of them all in this place , it will be sufficient to instance in the chief of them , amongst which , we in the first place encounter with . A Fever : Of such a Nature , that it admits not of any purging , or letting of Blood , which the Experience of several hath sufficiently confirmed . The Sudorificks before prescribed are no less useful for this Sympton , than for the Plague it self ; but the Fever and great driness of the Tongue , requiring such things as refrigerate , they are not to be administred , except they are mixed with Sudorificks , as we have shewn before . Take Water of Borage , Sorrel , of each two ounces ; our Prophylactick Water ▪ an ounce and an half ; Juice of sowre Oranges fresh Citrons , of each two drams ; Julep of Roses , as much as will make it conveniently sweet ; Oriental Bezoar , fifteen grains : Mix them . Let the Patient often take the quantity of a spoonful hereof at once , whereby his thirst will be much better allayed , than if he should drink ten times the quantity of Beer , and that without any check or hinderance to the Sweat. Or , Take Holy-Thistle-Water , a pint ; our Prophylactick Water , two ounces ; Syrup of sour Pomgranates , two ounces and an half : Mix them . Or , Take Scorzonera-roots , Butter-bur-roots , of each an ounce ; Sorrel-leaves , two handfuls : Boil them in Barley-water , & to a pint of the Liquor , add Syrup of Violets , two ounces ; Sal Prunella , two scruples ; or Spirit of Salt , as much as is sufficient : Mix them . For the Rich , such like Juleps as these may be prepared , which are both pleasant to the Palate , and very Cordial . Take Borage-water , three ounces ; Holy-Thistle-water , a pint ; Rose-water , an ounce ; Lozenges of Sugar pearl'd , an ounce ; Amber-greece , two grains ; Musk , a grain ; Juice of Citrons , as much as sufficeth : Mingle them . Wesop-Ale , or some such like , which is well boyl'd , may here be very useful , especially if some Nutmeg scrap'd , or a piece of calcin'd Harts-horn be tied up & steeped in it . Nor need we fear any mischief from exceeding either in the quantity or the frequent repeating of it ; but we must take heed that it be not given cold , lest Gripings , Flux , and a pain at the Heart , & such like Maladies should be caused thereby . To such who have weak stomachs , & a pain at their heart , I do use to give the liberty , when their Fever abates , to drink Mosel , or Rhenish-wine with Sugar , & the juice of Limons , provided that they take it in a moderate quantity : But I believe they do err very much , who prescribe to their Patients , whilst the Fever continues still very high , some sort of French Wine , either alone by it self , or mixt with their Sudorificks . That Oriental Stone , call'd Lapis Porcinus , or Pedro Porco , is of very great use , if it be steeped for a while in your ordinary Drink ; for it strongly provokes Sweat , and very much refresheth the Heart . This Stone , if I mistake not , is generated in the Gall of an Hog , for it is exceeding bitter ; and though it be very hard , yet every time it is infused , it abates somewhat of its quantity , which is discoverable by the Tincture which it imparts to the Liquor . Nor is the Gall of a man sometimes void of such Stones , which are like unto those taken out of an Hog , in savour , hardness and colour ; and we might find them too perhaps in their efficacy likewise , if we thought fit to make trial of them . This Fever is often accompanied with drowsiness , which forbids the use of the principal Sudorificks , such as Treacle , Mithridate , Diascordium , &c. because there is Opium in their composition , which makes them not so effectual for the preventing of sleep . It is more requisite to use this following , which is agreeable for dispelling the Vapours which infect the Head , and the heat about the Heart . Take Salt of Rue , of Scordium , Prunella , of each half a scruple ; Vitriolated Tartar , 8 grains ; our Prophylactick Water , an ounce ; Balm-water , as much as sufficeth ; Syrup of Betony , an ounce : Mix them for a draught . Let Sweat be thereby provoked , and let it be the care of the Attendants , that after the first or second day , the Patient may be kept from sleep , if it be found that he hath strength to bear it . There is sometimes joyn'd with the Fever , continual Watchings , and a great pain of the Head. I do not use to be much concerned for the watchings , although it should continue for the first three days without intermission , for it often falls out , that by the use of Sudorificks only , the pain is the first day abated , on the 2d becomes tolerable , and on the third is quite taken away . Opium hath in it the virtue of causing Sweat , and is a great Ingredient in Treacle , Diascordium , and Mithridate , which without it , would not in my judgment have that Sudorifick quality , for which they are now noted . It is also reckoned by several Authors amongst those Medicines which are famous for dispelling of Poison , whose use is very requisite in all malignant Fevers ; nor do I believe that there can any other Medicine be named which gives so present relief to the Patient as Opium ; concerning the operation whereof , they are able to give a better account , who have been frequent and curious in the use of it . I have sometimes in this case ( though contrary to Custom ) given it sparingly , when I have found the sick person not to sleep in the first , second or third days : But when he hath waked for six or seven days together , and found a great decay of strength , this following Prescription , taken every quarter of an hour by a spoonful , till sleep hath seized on him , hath afforded great relief , and the sleep produced thereby , hath been undisturbed , and of long continuance . Take our Prophylactick-water , an ounce & half ; Borage-water , an ounce ; Cinamon-water , three drams ; Confection of Hyacinth , a dram ; Lozenges of Sugar pearl'd , three drams ; Laudanum Opiat , two grains : Mix them . You may safely make use of Opium , after the manner before mentioned ; but in Gachectick & infirm Bodies , whosoever gives it too boldly , or is fearful of prescribing it at all , discovers that he understands not its Virtue and Efficacy . Before I come to the use of Opiat Laudanum , I endeavour to ease the pain of the Head by these following , viz. by applying Ground-Ivy bruised to the nape of the Neck , and to the soles of the Feet , and palms of the Hands ; this , or some such like Composition . Take Leaves of Rue , a handful and half ; sowre Leaven , two ounces ; Pigeons dung , an ounce ; common Salt , half an ounce ; Elder-Vinegar , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Poultice , to be applied to the soles of the Feet , and palms of the Hands . Or , Take Bolearmenick , seal'd Earth , common white Chalk , of each half an ounce ; Vinegar of Marigolds , as much as sufficeth : Apply it as before . To the Forehead I have often applied the Powder of Cloves , moistened with the Spirit of Wine ; for I take Vinegar to be hurtful , as are also all Emulsions . Vomiting and the Hiccough is another symptom of the Plague . It hath been observed by several who have been so curious as to open Bodies which have died of the Plague , that Carbuncles have often appear'd in the Stomach , and amongst the Entrails , whose testimony is not to be rejected , since it is so agreeable both to Reason and Experience . These ( If they are not the Cause of the Vomiting and Hiccough , may be easily removed by a spoonful of this following Preparation , taken cold every quarter of an hour . Take Mint-water , our Prophylactick-water , of each an ounce and half ; Cinamon-water , half an ounce ; Confection of Hyacinth , a dram ; Salt of Coral , a scruple ; Syrup of Myrtles , half an ounce ; Rose-Julep , half an ounce : Mix them . By the use hereof , the Vomiting is usually stay'd , especially if the Stomach be sometimes anointed with this following Oyl . Take Oyl of Nutmegs by Expression , a dram and half ; Oyl of distill'd Mace , half a dram ; Oyl of Wormwood , a dram : Mix them . In the mean while , let the sick person forbear to drink too plentifully , and as soon as the Vomit is stayed , let him make use of some good Sudorifick . Another Symptom of the Plague is a great Flux which is usually a sign that Death approacheth ; but when the sick person hath not voided meer blood , nor any thing of a bloody substance , I have sometimes found these following Prescriptions to be successful . Let him abstain from all things that are either acid or salt ; which except in this case , are of great use in the Plague ; and likewise from drinking much : But if his thirst be so exceeding great , that he cannot bear it , let him take one , two or three spoonfuls of this following Mixture . Take Tormentil-Roots , an ounce ; Red Roses , a handful ; Shaving of Harts-horn a dram ; Seeds of Sorrel and Mirtle , of each a dram : Boil them in Smiths water , and to nine ounces of the Liquor , add of the Confection of Hyacinth , a dram ; Syrup of Mirtles , an ounce . Mix them . Many have also from Treacle alone received great benefit by swallowing a little of it every four hours , till they have taken the quantity of a dram ; as likewise from this following , taken by spoonfuls . Take Fracastorius his Diascordium , two drams Amber , half a scruple ; red Coral prepared , Dragons blood , of each a scruple ; prepared Pearls , half a scruple ; Fennel-water , an ounce ; Plantane and Rose-water , of each an ounce and half ; Syrup of Comfery of Fernelius , an ounce ▪ Mix them . Clysters of an astringent , drying & emollient quality , given twice or thrice in a day , have likewise in this case been found very necessary . Take Roots of Comfrey the greater , an ounce ; Bistort and Tormentil Roots , of each three drams ; Oak-leaves , half a handful ; Flowers of Balaustians , Red Roses , of each a pugil ; Aniseeds , three drams : boil them in Cows Milk that hath been burnt to ; into 8 ounces of Liquor , dissolve of Venice Turpentine , two drams : one Yolk of an Egg , white Troches of Rhasis , a dram ; Honey of Mercury , half an ounce ; of Roses , an ounce : Make a Clyster , The Bathing of the Belly with the Lees of white or rather of red Wine , and the applying to it afterward a warm cloth three or four times doubled , have by some been found to be of singular benefit , or else the Ointment and Plaister following may be made use of . Take Oyl of Mastick , of exprest Nutmegs of each a dram ; Oyl of Dill , Wormwood , Myrtles , of each two drams ; old Treacle , three drams : Mix them . Take Bolearmenick , Franckincense , Mastick , Dragons-blood , of each two drams ; Mummy , three drams ; Powder of Galls a dram & half ; Seeds of Carrots Lovage Anise , Myrtles of each a scruple ; Oyl of Nutmegs by expression , three drams ; Venice-Turpentine , as much as sufficeth to make it into a Plaister . And thus much may suffice to have been spoken concerning the inward Symptoms of the Plague ; the outward are three , the Spots , call'd Petechiae , the Bubo , and the Carbuncle . The Spots can hardly any other way be better removed than by inward Remedies , but they do usually portend some mischief . The Bubo , I am wont to deal with after this manner following . At the first appearance of it , and although the swelling hath arrived to no considerable height , I draw a Blister , without making use of Cupping-glasses , which by reason that they cause a great deal of pain , & create a Fever , & draw unto them both the good & bad Humors , & cause a greater alteration than was before in the Blood , I do utterly lay aside : After 7 or 8 hours cutting the Blister . I apply unto that part a Magnetick Plaister of Arsenick ; the virtue whereof is so great , that I know not any more excellent ; which will appear to whomsoever shall make use of it ; the account of it out of Hartman and Agricola , is as followeth . The Magnetick Arsenical Plaister . Take Crude Antimony , yellow Brimstone , white Arsenick , of each two ounces . When you have beat them very small , let them be put into a Viol covered in Sand , to which you must apply fire till they are all melted , & appear to be of a dark red colour ; when it is cool , it may be taken out of the Vessel , and this is that which they call the Arsenical Magnet , and hath not in it any thing of Poyson , as it may be easily experimented upon Dogs afterwards . Take Gum Sagapenum , Ammoniacum , Galbanum , of the Arsenical Magnet , of each three drams ; Turpentine of the Larch-tree , Wax , of each half an ounce ; Oyl of Amber , two drams ; Dulcified Earth of Vitriol , a dram . Let the Gums be dissolved in the strongest Wine-Vinegar , and strained through a Linnen Cloth , let them after that be boiled up to their former consistence , then melt the Wax and the Turpentine together by themselves , & when you have taken them off from the fire , stir them well till you have brought them to the consistence of an Ointment ; then add to them the Gums beforementioned , & the Arsenical Magnet , together with the Earth of Vitriol , and Oyl of Amber , & you will have that plaister which is most effectual for drawing forth all sorts of Poyson . I have found the virtue of this Plaister to be such , that if it be applied to those parts where the Skin is somewhat hard , it leaves not the least sign of a Scar , and yet doth so plentifully draw forth the malignant Humor , that a Bubo of the bigness of a Walnut , will in the space of 5 or 6 days be utterly taken away ; but because it doth not always so suddenly produce this Effect , it is often very necessary to raise a Blister for evacuation of the Humors . And it is observable , that in some strong Bodies it causeth no Escar at all , unless when the Blister hath corroded , not only the outward , but also the inward Skin . But in Children , and more tender Bodies , it will of it self cause an Escar , although there be no Blister drawn before the application of it . This Escar or Crust is the true seat of the Venom , which is extracted , & is of that thickness ( especially considering that the Skin is but superficially corroded ) that it is well worth our while to consider it . For I do believe that to be the reason why it is much sooner separated than other Crusts or Scars that are caused by Art ; for in the space of 24 or 36 hours , if no Scarification hath preceded , it may be easily taken off without any , or at least with a very small pain , if you make use of any Antipestilential Plaister , and add unto it some Treacle , or Vnguentum Basilicum , or else the severing of the Escar may be very much promoted by this Ointment . Take Virgins-Honey , Ducks-greese , of each an ounce ; Soot , six drams ; Turpentine , an ounce ; Yolks of two Eggs , Treacle , three drams ; Oyl of Scorpions , as much as sufficeth to make it into an Ointment . But if the Tumor is not sufficiently abated when the first Crust is taken off by the Arsenical Magnetick Plaister , it is requisite that you create a second or third , and then proceed as before . The Ulcer may be consolidated by a Plaister of Minium , of White Lead , Diapompholigos , or some such Remedy which drieth up the Humor , and bringeth the Ulcer to a Cicatrice : But we must observe this by the way , that this Consolidation is not to be wrought too suddenly , lest part of the poysonous Humor which still remains in the Body , should cause some new Disease , which may be fatal to the Patient . For want of the Magnetick Plaister , you may make use of this following , if you take care first to raise a Blister , the vertue whereof hath been found to be very great by several , for the taking away of painful Scrophula's , and the excellent qualities that are in it , have made it famous by the name of The Divine Plaister . Take Gum Galbanum , an ounce ; Ammoniacum , two drams , Oppoponax , three drams ; yellow Wax , twenty ounces ; Oyl of Olives , 24 ounces ; Litharge of Gold , 17 ounces ; Olibanum , two ounces : Mirrhe , Frankincense , of each ten drams ; Verdigreece , long Birthwort , Mastick , of each an ounce ; Bdellium , Loadstone , of each two ounces : Make it according to Art into a Plaister . If the Bubo is too protuberant , or cleaves to the Tendon , a Vesicatory is too weak ; but an actual Cautery is not so necessary : it will be therefore best to make use of a potential one , and among those several wherewith I have been acquainted , I know not any one that is more corrosive , and yet causeth less pain than this following . Take unslaked Lime , drachm 1 ; of black Sope as much as sufficeth : Mix them . There are few which are not acquainted with such things as are useful for drawing of Blisters ; among the rest , this Prescription following is to be commended . Take sowre Leaven , half an ounce ; Euphorbium , Seeds of Staves-acre , of Mustard , Roots of Pellitory of Spain , of each a scruple and half : Cantharides , a dram and half ; strongest Wine-Vinegar , to make for a Blistering Paste . If the pain be great , the following Poultice may be made use of , unless necessity require that the Chirurgeon should make use of a Cautery . Take Leaves of a Scordium , Rue , Hemlock , of each a handful ; Camomile and Dill-flowers , of each a pugil ; tops of Wormwood , two handfuls ; Crums of Bread , two ounces ; boil them in Milk ; adding to it of Eastern Saffron , half a dram ; Yolks of two Eggs ; Treacle three drams : Make it into a Cataplasm . The suppuration of a Bubo is very rare , the means necessary for it , are such as Chirurgeons are very well acquainted with , and are not , if Nature inclines to it , to be neglected . The Abscessus in this case is to be opened , first by a Launcet , and not by the application of any Caustick ; but the Ulcer that proceeds from hence , is very slowly healed . None but such as are unskilful , make use of the Plaister of Frogs and Mercury ; for it driveth the Venom inward , and threatneth much danger to the sick person ; wherein we are confirmed both by the Writings of Ancient Authors , and by our own experience . The Carbuncle . Called by the Greeks Anthrax ( for it is to no purpose to insert any nice distinction between them ) shews it self in several shapes ; but the Symptoms of it are many times very fallible : It is easie to conclude of it when ever it discovers it self by a little Push of a dark Purple Colour , with an Inflammation round about it ; but often appears with a White Push without any considerable prominency , which seems to contain a sort of purulent Matter that portends no mischief ; but if you squeeze it , you will find it dry and very hard , and it eats very deep into the Skin underneath it . Sometimes there appears one single Bladder filled with Limpid Matter , which if it be not opened in the space of 24 hours , it grows black , and upon its dissection sends forth two or three drops of black Blood. Otherwhiles , several little white Blisters discover themselves . If these grow hard underneath , and are accompanied with a Fever and Inflammation , there is no question but that they are Malignant ; and I know not why they may not be reckoned in the number of Carbuncles , especially since they are wont to dispatch a man in as short a time as the purple ones ; and they are to be dealt with after the same manner , if we expect that our endeavours should succeed . To the Cure of it , it is requisite that the Suppuration should with all diligence be promoted , and thereby the danger prevented of the Infection dispersing it self . And for this purpose I have found nothing more effectual than an actual Cautery ; which hath also been approved of by several Chirurgeons ; but there are some who apprehending it to be too cruel a Remedy , do upon that account reject it , and choose rather a Potential Caustick , or some Medicines whereby Blisters may be raised : Both which I my self likewise have made use of , when it hath not been allowed that we should use other means , and when I have hoped that these might be sufficiently efficacious . For a Physitian is often constrained to comply with the Humor of such as are conversant about the sick Person , and will pretend to know much , although it be many times to the prejudice of his Patient . They that approve not of any of the forementioned Remedies , may make use of the Magnetical Arsenick Plaister , which in this case we have found to be of great virtue . For the separation of the Scar , those means which we mentioned in treating of the Bubo , are very necessary : Many have very much commended this following Poultice . Take Roots of Comfrey the greater dried , two drams ; Marshmallow Roots dried , half an ounce ; Leaves of Scordium dried , two drams ; Meal of Linseed and Wheat , of each half an ounce ; make them into fine Powder , poure upon them clean water as much as is sufficient ; let them boil a little , that the Mucilages may be dissolved , and till it comes to the consistence of a thick Poultice ; then add of Honey , Turpentine , and Vng . Apostolorum , of each , three drams ; Basilicon , Tar , of each two drams ; the Yolk of an Egg ; Eastern Saffron , a scruple : Mix , and if you please , you may add two drams of Treacle . Preservatives against the PLAGUE . IT is the Doctrine of the Devil to teach that the use of all Means is to be neglected ; who once spake to our Saviour , and endeavoured to perswade him to cast himself headlong from the top of the Temple , because they need no other security , whom God supporteth by his mighty Hand : but he that hath given us Life and Health , requires that we should make use of some helps for the conservation of both ; and therefore if you take my advice , I would wish you to observe the Rules following . Amongst which , in the first place is challenged , and that deservedly , fervent Prayer . Flight is very allowable to Christians , if it be consistent with their quality and condition of Life ; but let those that make use of this , not depend too much upon it , but remember that it is not possible to fly beyond the reach of the Omnipotent . And to take these Directions with them , viz. That they fly early , go far off , and be slack in their return . When we go out into the Air , either by day or night , we ought to take special care that it be clear and free from Vapours . To which intent it hath been in such cases very useful , and found exceding advantageous to keep good fires both in publick an private , since the Air is by nothing sooner nor more effectually purified . It is also very necessary that the Houses be daily washed , which if it be done with Vinegar instead of Water , it is much better . Things of a strong Odour , such as Amber , Musk , Civet , Benjamin , &c. do not only correct the Malignity , but attract the Venom to them , and have been found hurtful by experience , and are therefore consequently to be concluded so by reason . It is useless and ridiculous to anoint the Nostrils with Treacle and Mithredate . Those things which do really purifie the Air , are Amber , Pitch , Mirrhe , Frankincense , the Wood and the Berries of Juniper , Sulphur , Assa Foetida , Horn ( but especially Gunpowder ) being either kindled , or put upon a few lighted Coals . Such as take Tobacco , do very much commend the virtue of that Plant ; I do not disapprove the use of it , though as much as I can , I void the Smoak . An inordinate Diet is very hurtful at all seasons , but especially in a Pestilential one . There can be nothing prescribed in general which may agree with each man in particular ; there is very much to be allowed to Custom , but we must at all times industriously avoid all Meats that are difficult to be concocted , and take great care that the Stomach be not overcharged . For our Diet ( if we can so contrive it ) we ought to make choice of Veal , Mutton , Beef , Pullets , Capons , Peacocks , Larks , Chaffinches , Quails , Hares , Conies , &c. Perch , Pike , Whiting , Sole , Salmon , &c. Eggs , Butter , Green and Parma Cheese , Buttermilk ; Cichory , Endive , Sorrel , Lettuce , Chervil , Parsley , Rosemary , Sharp-Apples , Quinces , Limons , Oranges , Capers , &c. On the other side , Flesh and Fish which hath been dried and salted , are very hurtful ; as Bacon , and Pork , Haddocks , Eels , Crabs , Shrimps , Green Fruit , and all things that are hard of Digestion . Walnuts are very much commended , and not without good reason ; for there may be very much use made of them : The green ones preserved , do much good to those that abound with Choler ; but such as are come to their full ripeness , whether you take them fresh gathered , or when they are more dried , all that make use of them , will tell you that they are very pernicious . The strongest Beer , and Wine of a middle strength , are very useful at such times , if moderately taken ; but we cannot allow that any , except such as are very ancient , should dayly make use of strong and sweet Wines , nor of Spirit of Wine and Brandy . Go not forth into the Air with an empty Stomach , but always take some Preservative against Infection . Take our Prophylactick Water , 6 ounces ; Julep of Roses , 3 ounces : Mix them ; take the quantity of a spoonful or two each morning . Or , Take our Prophylactick Conserve , 3 ounces ; take the quantity of a Chestnut in the morning or as often as you are to go to an infected place . Vinegar , and all sharp things have been commended to us by long experience ; but they will not well agree with such as are troubled with a Cough , weakness of Stomach , or the Cholick , if they are taken either alone , or in too great a quantity . I never had any great esteem for outward means , but those that can fancy it , may wear about their Neck this Amulet . Take Arsenical Magnet , a dram ; Benzoes , as much as is sufficient ; make them into great rowls , and sew them up in red Lawn . We have before described the Arsenical Magnet when we treated of the Bubo . Sleep and Watching , exercise of the Body , and the use of Women , if immoderate , are very hurtful . Costiveness is prejudicial , but not so much as a great loosness . Sadness , Fear and Anger will make very strange alterations in the Blood ; he who knows how to moderate those Passions , is most prudent . Practical Observations . I. A Young Man aged twenty two years , being lately returned from the East-Indies , on the 21 of July , 1655. in the Evening was suddenly taken with a great pain in his Head , and a shivering through his whole Body , having that day received much injury from the Water and Air ; the day following he became exceedingly delirous , so that he could not by four men be kept in his Bed. The Plague at that time raged very much in the next Town , which was very populous : but there had as yet appeared no Symptoms of it in this of ours : We met with no outward signs of any Malignity , nor did those within appear so considerable , as to forbid the breathing of a Vein , which the Delirium did very much press us upon : I therefore prescribed a Cordial Mixture , which might also be Sudorifick ; whereof 2 spoonfuls was to be taken each quarter of an hour , and after the space of one hour a Vein to be opened in the right Arm , and seven ounces of Blood to be taken from thence : I had more than once before made trial of this Mixture in a Pleurisie , which was accompanied with Spots : The Description of it is as followeth . Take Waters of Borage , Holy-Thistle , Bawm , of each an ounce ; Alexipharmick Water , an ounce and half ; Cinamon-water , half an ounce ; Confection of Alkermes without Amber-greece and Musk , a dram and half ; Syrup of the juyce of Citrons , an ounce ▪ Mix them . The mixture was taken , and a Vein opened , and such things as we thought fitting applyed to the Temples , the Neck , and the Soals of the Feet , but all was not sufficient to overcome the Malignity of the Disease , for he dyed that night . II. A Man and his Wife on the 5 th of July , were both taken with Buboes in their Groin ; She was very drowsie , Feverish , and Anxious , but by the use of Sudorificks and drawing Plaisters , she was by the 10 th day following restored to perfect health . He was seized on by a pain in the Head , and a small Delirium which continued till the 5 th day , on which he was taken with a great fit of Bleeding , which with some intermission continued for two days , this according to the opinon of all Practical Physicians was to be judged very dangerous . But when I considered that his strength was not at all hereby impaired , but on the otherside , the pain in the Head and the Fever abated , nor did the Bubo strike inward ; I cast away fear , and concluded that the Judgments of men by time and experience might be much corrected . I therefore thought it not the best course to continue here the use of Sudorificks , but rather to strengthen the Heart , and to incrassate the Blood , and thereby to stop the Flux of it . To which purpose I prescribed this which followeth , to be taken by a spoonful at a time . Take Water of Roses and Plantane , of each four ounces ; Cinamon-water , six drams ; Dragons-Blood , red Coral prepared , of each a scruple ; Confection of Hyacinth , a dram ; Spirit of Salt , eight drops ; Syrup of Barberies an ounce and half : Mix them . Upon the taking of this , the Bleeding and the Delirium both ceased ; and thereupon the Patient grew well , the Bubo continuing for ten weeks after . III. A Maid on the 4th of September , was taken with a Fever , a pain at the Heart , and in the Head , and with a Bubo , which broke out about the inward part of the bending of the left Arm , and seized on the Tendon of the Muscle Biceps ; from hence proceeded a very acute pain , not only in that part where the Bubo appeared , but also about the Armpits by consent of parts , although there was no swelling , which thereabouts appeared . I gave her this Sudorifick forthwith . Take Diascordium of Fracastorius , four scruples ; Sal Prunella , a scruple ; Alexipharmick-water , an ounce and half ; and Holy-Thistle-water , as much as is sufficient ; Syrup of Limons , half an ounce : Mix it for a draught . To the Bubo I applied the Divine Plaister . The Sweat came plentifully , but the pain of her Arm , a Delirium , and continual watchings , after the use of several other things , forced us to use this Landanum Opiat . Take Bawm-water , an ounce ; Holy-Thistle-water , an ounce and half ; Alexipharmick-water , an ounce ; Confection of Hyacinth , a dram ; Julep of Roses , ten drams ; Laudanum Opiat , two grains : Mix them . Of this she took every half hour one or two spoonfuls ; and although it caused Sweat , yet it procured no Sleep . The Chirurgeon for variety , made use of his Pestilential Plaister ; but neither was the pain hereby remitted : we were therefore forced at length to apply this following to break it . Take of unslack'd Lime , of Black-Sope , as much as sufficeth . By the help whereof the Fever very much abated , though the pain continued as before ; but yet in the space of 10 or 12 days it utterly left her ; but the Bubo remained open for six weeks after , for the whole Glandule was consumed by the Ulcer , & some part of it which was corrupted , was necessarily to be separated from the other . In the mean while , we had great cause to fear that the putrefaction had pierced deeper , because the Ulcer was deep , and the sides of it callous , and a serous matter came from it ; but by the blessing of God the Cure succeeded according to our wish . IV. A Bookseller in May was very much troubled with two Biles , whereof one broke out on his Buttock , the other on the Scrotum . To remove the cause hereof , and to abate the Tumor , I prescribed this following Laxative Apozem to be taken two or three days together . Take Tamarinds , an ounce ; Cream of Tartar , two drams ; Senna , 6 drams ; Rhubarb 2 drams and an half ; Aniseeds , a dram and half ; boil them in Whey , and to a pint of the strained Liquor , add two ounces of Syrup of Succory with Rhubarb : Make it into an Apozem . To the Swelling I applied the Plaister Diachilon with Gums , by the means whereof they were wholly removed . The same person the 26th of August ( at which time the Plague raged here very much ) was taken with a Bubo in his Groin , which , when after inquisition made ( that I might satisfie the curiosity of him and his Wife ) I had declared to be Pestilential , it was strange to see what terrour seized upon them both , but I quickly caused them to chear up again , by letting them know that the Life was not at all in danger ; for the Man in all other respects was very well , he eat , drank , and slept well , had no Fever nor pain at his Heart ; nevertheless I gave him Sudorificks more than once ; and the Chirurgeon drew a Blister , and afterwards applied Plaisters and drawing Poultices , whereby in the space of four weeks the Bubo was wholly dissipated without any Suppuration . V. A young Emdener of 26 years old , on the 12th of Aug. fell into a continual Fever , accompanied with drowsiness , trembling of the Lips , blackness and driness of the Tongue , all malignant signs ; but I restored him again by the 30th of the same Month : to effect which I prescribed him a Sudorifick , Morning and Evening , and for his ordinary Drink , this Julep . Take Holy-Thistle-water , a pint ; Alexipharmick-water , 2 ounces ; Julep of Roses , 2 ounces & half ; Spirit of Salt , eight drops : Mix them . On the 3d day there was Spots discovered all over his Body , nor was his drowsiness or the trembling of his Lips abated , but he vomited not at all . I gave him this Sudorifick . Take Salt of Scordium , of Holy-Thistle , of each a scruple ; Antimony Diaphoretick , half a scruple ; Crabs-Eyes brused , twelve grains ; our Prophylactick-water , Mint-water , and Syrup of the juyce of Holy-Thistle , of each an ounce : Mix it for a Draught . By the use hereof the Fever abated very much , and on the eight day I found that he had a Thrush ; for the separation whereof , I prescribed this Mixture to be taken by spoonfuls . Take the juyce of the greater Housleek , half an ounce ; Water of Self-heal , of Purslane , of each an ounce and half ; the yolk of one Egg , Syrup of Violets compound , six drams : Mix them . This being twice or thrice reiterated , and making use at the same time of a Lohoch of the Syrup of Purslane and Violets , by means hereof the Thrush was removed , and the Fever cured without either Purging or letting Blood. VI. I was sent for on the 18th of August to a Woman great with child , which was taken with a great drowsiness , and had a Pestilential Bubo brake forth in her Groin , but she had scarcely any Fever ; her Eyes looked well , and her Tongue was moist , and she seemed very heart-whole , she had now gone seven months , & on the night following she was delivered , which I concluded to be a certain sign of Death , and found it true ; for on the next day about ten of the Clock she departed . The Husband of this Woman fell sick the same day , he was delirous , his Eyes sparkled , his Tongue was dry , all which I noted for very ill signs , his Fever was but small , but the pain at his Heart very great , his Urine like that of men well in health . After having taken two Sudorificks , he began to come to himself , his Tongue was observed to be moist , and a Bubo appeared in his Groin , and a Carbuncle on his Back , which on the next day had three or four more joyned to it . These Symptoms promised good success , but it happened otherwise ; for as soon as he saw his Wife dead , he was so altered , that the Bubo striking inward , and the Sweat stopping , the 3d day after he died . An old Woman related to him , had a Carbuncle without a Fever , and by our usual way of proceeding , was cured in nine days . VII . A Midwife which went trembling and unsteady , gave me occasion from thence to suspect some extraordinary weakness in her , or a Delirium : nor was I mistaken ; for when I came to feel how languidly her Pulse beat , I found it evident ; but yet I could discover no outward Symptom : nevertheless the driness of the Tongue , the difficulty of Breathing , and such other signs did discover that some Malignity was concealed within ; at length upon enquiry , she told us that she had a push upon her right Thigh , which , upon search , we found to be a Carbuncle of the breadth of a Shilling . She would not grant that she had any Bubo in her Groin ( which nevertheless I doubted not of ) nor suffer the Chirurgeon to search . He gave her what was requisite to be applied outwardly , & I prescribed her a Sudorifick ; after two days she recovered her strength & became of a right mind , & the 3d day seemed to be perfectly well ; but on the Evening of that day all was changed , she became restless and almost distracted , and died that night . She had taken before I was sent for , Manna with Cream of Tartar , and after that , Tamarinds , all which doing no good , but the Disease still encreasing upon her , she conjecturing that there was some Malignity in it , took an ounce of Plague-Water ; which , though it were much weaker than the Malignity required , yet she took it for two dayes by my advice ; but on the third ( whatsoever I perswaded to the contrary ) she changed all her Linnen , even to her Head-cloaths , and drank Whey in which Tamarinds had been boiled , from whence proceeded her sudden change for the worse , and upon that her Death ; and these are the effects of self-conceitedness . VIII . Helena van Wyngaerden , a Servant of mine , on the first day had some slight Symptoms of the Disease , the next she was taken with Vomiting , a pain in the Head , and at her Heart , especially when she endeavoured to rise from her Bed , her Eyes look'd red , but her Tongue was well enough , and her Fever was but small ; a few dayes before , without my knowledge , she had been at an house that was visited ; I gave her presently a Sudorifick ; whereupon , the third day after a Bubo appeared in the left Groin ; I continued the use of Sudorificks , and the Chirurgeon took care of the Bubo , by which means , within a fortnight she perfectly recovered , and went again about her business . IX . The Daughter of N. Domer , on the second of September , complained of a great pain in her head , and at her Heart , and her Tongue grew black and dry . The first and second day we put her into a Sweat , and on the third , she told us that she was perfectly well ; her Tongue became moist , her Pain , her Fever & Anxiety left her ; nevertheless I perswaded her to continue the Sudorificks , but she arose and ate and drank , went abroad , and after that slept well all night ; but in the morning the former Symptoms returned , and in the evening of the same day there appeared Spots , and the next morning she died . X. N. N. had lain very ill for six dayes , at what time I was sent for to him on the twentieth of August , he began to be light-headed , his Tongue became black and dry , and he had a great anxiety at his Heart , his Eyes were fixed , his Hands trembled , and a great Carbuncle discovered it self on his Cheek , whose Tail reached to his very Chin , which was also hard and much swelled . It seem'd to threaten a much greater increase ; for it was very dry , & much inflamed , and not circumscribed within any bounds . To this was added a pain in the Throat ( which Symptom I conjectured to be mortal ) and a very intense Fever . This desperate case put us in mind of desperate Remedies ; wherefore being guided by my ow Reason and Experience , and perswaded by the Authority of the most Eminent Physitians , both Ancient and Modern , I boldly recommended to him an actual Cautery , which was presently applied by the Chirurgeon , without any great pain to the Patient : This Operation was perform'd in the Morning at ten of the Clock , and between 4 and 5 in the Afternoon it appear●d purulent , and the Crust began to be separated , nor did the Core of it creep any further ; all which effects , I know not from what means they could have been expected besides this . In the mean while he sweat plentifully , and all things gave his Friends to hope that he would again recover ; but I was of another mind , as knowing well the nature of this treacherous Disease . The same Evening he took another Sudorifick , and slept quietly enough all night . On the 21 day the Cheek that was affected , discovered on it some moisture , the Fever continued as it was : Between his forefinger and his middle one there brake forth a very painful Carbuncle , which affected the whole Arm. To this there was applied another actual Cautery without any great alteration discerned in the Patient ; then we prescribed him a Julep which might cause Sweat , & some food that was nourishing , but no Sweat appear'd , & the affected places being drier than the rest , fore-boded an ill event . At 9 in the Morning another Chirurgeon was sent for , who approved of whatsoever we had done in this case ; at midnight he fell into an high Delirium ▪ so that he could not be held in his Bed by those which attended ; about morning he betook himself to rest , & in one hour after departed : Some of his Friends accused me of being negligent , which ingratitude I can the better bear ; since I am conscious to my self , and give thanks to God for it , that I omitted nothing which the Rules of Art required to be done . XI . The Wife of Cornelius Janson being fifty years old , was after she had been sick two dayes troubled with a Bubo in her Groin , and a great anxiety of Heart ; but the Fever was but small : Her Eyes ( which I do much observe in all sick persons ( look'd very well ; as soon as she sweat , she began to confess her self better , her anxiety was presently removed , and her Fever also after few days : The Bubo ( a Blister being first drawn ( was dressed by a Chirurgeon with the Magnetical Arsenick Plaister : She fell sick on the eighteenth of September , and her Son on the 23d , who was taken with a pain in his Head , and refusing all Medicines , died within three dayes , but she recovered . XII . Everard Tessalear , a Vintner , was taken on the 28th of September , with a chilness all over him , and then with a very great heat , his anxiety was great , and his breathing difficult , accompanied with nauseating , a pain in the Head , a trembling of the Hands , a burning of the Eyes , and an intolerable pain on the right side of the Groin , yet without an apparent swelling . I gave in my Opinion that he was taken with a Pestilential Fever , and prescribed some Remedies for that purpose ; after the first Sudorifick , the pain in the Head and Groin abated , and the Vomiting was stopped ; after the second , the pain became tolerable ; and by the fourth , it was wholly taken away , and the Feaver cured : Being so suddenly restored , he believed not that there was any Malignity in it , and went abroad forthwith ; which I did very much disallow , accusing him of unthankfulness to God , and foretelling that he was to suffer somewhat more severe , because I could easily perceive his Health and Strength not to be confirmed , and that there was need of a further course of Physick to settle it . He still refused to hearken to me , till on the day following he was attaqued by the same Enemy , and his Wife also ; he first complained of a pain in his Groin , and then of a Bubo , which Symptoms confirmed the truth of what I had foretold , and caused him to repent when it was too late : The fear of Death made him now desirous of repeating the Sudorificks , by means whereof , through the Divine assistance , they were both cured in nine dayes , though the Bubo continued on the Woman for a Month after . XIII . Albert N. on the second of October , was taken with a great pain at the Heart , his Pulse was not to be discerned by a gentle touch , his Countenance was like one in an Agony , he was extream prone to Vomit and to Sleep ; but he was pretty well in his Senses , his Eyes were not inflamed , his Tongue moist , the Fever but small , and the Thirst not great : The Vomiting was presently relieved by the use of those things which we have mentioned in their proper place ; but the Sweat came but slowly : whereupon I gave him the next day a more powerful Sudorifick , whereof we found very notable effects , but his thirst by that means being increased , made him drink a great quantity of Beer , whereby the vomiting returned , and because he complained of a pain in his Belly , we were afraid of a Diarhaea ; wherefore instead of Beer , we gave him this following Mixture by Spoonfuls . Take Rose-water , two ounces ; Holy-Thistle-water , four ounces ; Mint-water , an ounce ; Cinamon-water , three drams ; our Prophylactick-Water , an ounce and half ; Syrup of Myrtles , two ounces : Mix them . And in the Evening he took this Sudorifick . Take Confection of Hyacinth , a scruple ; Treacle , Diascordium , of each two scruples ; Salt of Coral , fifteen grains ; our Prophylactick-Water , ten drams : Mix it for a draught . The night after passed quietly , the Vomiting ceased ; the third day after there was a Carbuncle discovered on the inside of the left Nostril : We applied to it our Divine Plaister , and inwardly we gave Sudorificks , and such things as might refrigerate ; on the 4th day his Nose was observed to be cold , and to look of a purple colour , the Carbuncle extending it self to the Processus Mammiformis ; the Pulse beat low and unequal , nevertheless he took another Sudorofick , but without success ; for about Noon many mortal signs discovered themselves ; and although he was all along of a sound mind , yet after two hours he departed . XIV . The Wife of John N. Chirurgeon , in September was suddenly taken with a Fever , with drowsiness and anxiety of heart . I prescribed this Sudorifick . Take Diascordium of Fracastorius ; a dram ; Confection of Hyacinth , Lapis Prunellae , Salt of Scordium , of each a scruple ; our Prophylactick Water , an ounce ; Betony Water , as much as sufficeth ; Syrup of the juyce of Holy-Thistle , half an ounce : Mix it for a draught . It produced no Sweat , which was an ill Omen : The next day therefore she took this which is somewhat stronger . Take Treacle , Diascordium , of each a dram & half ; our Prophylactick Water , an ounce and half ; Salt of Holy-Thistle , a scruple ; Syrup of Limons , six drams : Mix it for a Potion . And this also effected nothing : For variety sake in the Evening I gave her this following . Take Salt of Wormwood , Scordium , Prunella , Antimony Diaphoretick , of each a scruple ; Syrup of the Juice of Holy-Thistle , an ounce ; Our Prophylactick Water , two ounces : Mix it for a Draught . By the help whereof she began to sweat , & the Fever to abate , together with the anxiety ; but the third day after the Spots appear'd , which carried her off immediately . Her Husband , after eight days , beginning to visit his Patients again , came about eight in the morning to one that was sick , when sitting down on a Stool , he was suddenly so taken , that he could not rise again ; about Noon , by the help of his Son and his Man , he went home , where taking his Bed , he was presently seized with a great drowsiness , which I call'd a Coma ; because whatever I did or said to him , I could not get two words from him ; I presently prescribed him a Clyster , and this Ointment for his Head. Take Oil of Marjoram , a scruple ; Oil of Rue , a dram ; of Amber rectified , a scruple ; Rosemary , half a scruple : Mix them . I advised also that they should endeavour to make him sneeze by putting Tobacco to his Nose , and give him inwardly some of this Mixture . Take Anti-Epileptick water , of our Porphylactick water , of Betony and Rosewater , Syrup of Stoechas , of each an ounce . The Clyster came from him without any effect , and Tobacco did no good ; he took a little of the Mixture ; and about evening I prescribed him another Clyster , and this Sneezing-Powder following , was blown up his Nostrils with a Quill . Take the flower of Lillies of the Valley , Leaves of Marjoram , of each half a scruple ; white Hellebore , three grains : Make them into fine Powder . By the help hereof he sneezed 3 or 4 times , and a purulent Matter came from him at his Mouth , but a greater quantity of it went down his Throat ; besides which , there remained a great deal of it in his Mouth , which we could easily squeeze forth by pressing his Cheeks . These were sufficient signs of an Abscessus in the Brain , and consequently of certain Death , especially when we could not perceive that his Senses returned to him , not that he was any other way reliev'd , but on the contrary , his voice quite failed him , and he began to rattle in the Throat ; nor was I deceived in my conjecture ; for in a short space he died . Four of his Children , and a Maid-servant followed him ; his Man was cured of a Bubo under his Arm-pit by drawing a Blister , and by applying some drawing Medicines . His eldest Daughter and youngest Son still survived : He had a Fever , but was not very sick ; but she was handled more severely : She had a Thrush appeared on the eighth day , which took off not only the Fever , but the whole Disease ; and thus of ten in Family , but three escaped . You have here an account of the true Signs and Effects of Malignity , which none but such as are possess'd with the Spirit of contradiction , can deny to be Contagious . POST-SCRIPT . I Intended to have published at least forty of these Observations , but being taken up with giving an account of other things which will conduce very much to the illustrating of our Art ( which in their due time may be made publick ) I could make no further progress in this : Make use of these for the benefit of your Friends , and , if you desire to see them , put us in mind of the other . FINIS . An Index of Things and Words . A. ABdomen , or the lower Belly , pag. 266. Hardened and Inflamed . pag. 263 Abscesses , or Imposthumes , their manner of opening , pag. 42 Acetabulum , or Pixis , pag. 312 Achor , see Porrigo . Aegylops , pag. 284 Alae . Anaplerosis , what it is , pag. 2 Aneurism , its Cause and Sign , pag. 135 Anodins , pag. 94 Antrophy , pag. 238 Anus , fallen down , 35. Imperforated , and Cure , pag. 46 Aperientes , what , pag. 277 Armilla , the Hand , Arsnick , its Quintessence , pag. 124 Artery , its difference , &c. Aorta , Pulmoniack , 228. Humeraria , Axillares , Carotis , Cervicalis , Coeliaca , Emulgens , Gastro , Epiploica , Intercostalis superior , Lumbaris , Phrenica , Scapularis , Spermatica , Splenica , Subclavialis , Thoracica , 229. Cruralis , Epigastrica , Hypogastrica , Iliaca , Pudenda , Vmbilicalis , 230 , Venosa , 226 , How to be opened , pag. 231 Arthrodia , what , pag. 208 Articulation , what , Ibid. Astragalus , pag. 211 Atheroma , its Cause and Cure , pag. 111 Atlas , pag. 210 Auricles , pag. 307 B. BAsis of the Tongue , pag. 279 Batrachios , pag. 291 Beensuyger , pag. 211 Beenureeter , pag. 212 Bleeding , on whom , and how to be performed , pag. 37 Bones , what , their Nutriment , 207. Their Connection , Number , Vse , 208. Of the Arm , 210. Hammer of the Ear , 210 , 276. Of the Heel , 211. Of the Hip , Coccygis , Ilium , Innominatum , Iscium , of the Breast , of the Temples , 210. Ethmoides , Forehead , of the Head , pag. 209 Bone of the Breast , its Fracture , 14. Of the Collar , pag. 210 Breast , what , 266. Hardned , Inflam'd , Apostemated , pag. 303 Bronchole , pag. 34 Bubo , its Cause and Sign , pag. 116 Bubonocele , pag. 33 Bullets ▪ their Extraction , 73. Medicines for that purpose , pag. 159 Burnings , and their Cure , pag. 190 C. CAncer , its Difference , Cause and Cure , 122 of the Bone. pag. 212 Carbuncle , its Difference , Cause , pag. 121 Carpus ▪ pag. 210 Cartilage , what , 215. Swordlike , 210. of the Breast-bent , pag. 216 Cataract of the Eye , the cause , and removing it , pag. 60 Catharticks , pag. 112 Cautery , Actual and Potential , 37. Conveniency and Inconveniency , pag. 44 , 69 Child dead , the signs , 75. It s Extraction , pag. 74 The Glandules of the Chyle , 253. It s motion by the Intestines , pag. 254 Cholerick people , how known pag. 203 Chilification , its History , pag. 153 , 154 Chirurgery , what it signifies , and the operations thereof , pag. 1 Cicatrice , or skars taken away , pag. 244 Circocele , pag. 33 Closing the Womb , pag. 46 Comminution , what , pag. 2 Contra-Fissure , what , pag. 10 , 11 Contraction of the Member , its cause , pag. 236 Convulsion , the Remedies , pag. 256 Corrosives , pag. 112 Cubit , its Bones ▪ pag. 210 D. DIairesis , what , 2. Its parts , Diaphoreticks . pag. 36 Diaphragm , and its parts , pag. 308 Diarthrosis , what , pag. 208 Dislocation , pag. 17 Dortos , pag. 320 Dropsie , Cause and Sign , pag. 103 Dura Mater . E. EAr , Membrane thin and strong , pain , soreness , 46 Its Bones , pag. 209 Emphyma , its Signs , Cure , pag. 54 Enarthrosis , what , pag. 208 Enterocele , pag. 26 , 33 Epedymis , pag. 320 Epigastrium , pag. 311 Epiglottis indurated , pag. 215 Epiploica , pag. 226 Epulis , pag. 292 Erysipelas , its Cause , Cure , pag. 95 Excresis , what , pag. 2 Extention , pag. 4 Extirpation of a dead part , pag. 78 Extraneous Bodies , how drawn out of a Wound , pag. 157 Eye , its parts , Lids , their Substance and Vse , Iris , pag. 274 F. FAce , what , pag. 268 Falx of the Dura Mater , pag. 293 Fat , whether part of the Body , pag. 247 Fibre , its Difference and Vse , pag. 220 Fibula , fractur'd , pag. 16 Fissure , what , pag. 3 Fistula , its Cause , Signs and Cure , 186. of the Breast , 302. Lachrymalis , pag. 285 Flesh , what , 237. Fleshy Rupture , its Cure , pag. 80 Focil , its Dislocation , pag. 23 Fracture , what , 2. It s Cause and Cure , 3. Of the Skull , 10. Of the shoulder of the Hip , of the Jaw-bone , of the Nose , 13. of the Ribs , of the Breast-bone , of the Back-bone , 14. of the Elbow , of the Fibula , of the Knee-pan , 16. great and little , pag. 334 Froenum , or Bridle , pag. 321 Frons , pag. 268 G. GAngrene , its Difference , Causes , pag. 126 Ganglion , pag. 336 Gibbosity , its Cause and Cure , &c. pag. 304 Ginglymus , what , pag. 208 Glandes , pag. 333 Glandules , of the Eye , 274. Of the Chyle , of the Loins , 253. of the Neck , pag. 263 Glotis , straight , wrong , pag. 216 Gums . pag. 278 H. HAir , its shedding , 249. Whether parts of the Body , 247. Hare-Lip , its Cure , pag. 87 Hand , pag. 266 Head , what , its Figure , Parts , &c. 268. Wounds , their Cure , 172. Sores , pag. 194 Heart , its History , 306. its Wounds , pag. 174 Haemmorrage of the Nose , how cured , pag. 231 Herps , its difference , cause , cure , pag. 109 Hip-Bones , Fractur'd , pag. 14 Humors of the Eyes , pag. 274 Hydrocele , pag. 33 Hydrocephalus , its Cure , pag. 281 Hypocondria , pag. 311 Hypogastrium , Ibid. I. JAws , their Bones , pag. 270 Jejunum , pag. 315 Iliack Passion , pag. 324 Inflammation , its cause and cure , pag. 90 Infundibulum , pag. 294 Internal Means , pag. 1 Intestines , 315. Intestines , or Small Guts , their Wounds , pag. 157 Joynts , what , pag. 266 Iris , of the Eye , pag. 274 Issues , when , where , and how made . pag. 70 K. KIdneyes , and their History , 313 , 218 , their Wounds , pag. 176 Kings-Evil , its Cause , Sign , Cure , pag. 113 L. LAbour Natural and Preternatural , its Cause , pag. 74 Larinx , cannot be inflamed , pag. 216 Leeches , their choice and use , pag. 63 Leg , pag. 210 Ligaments , what , and how many , their Wounds and Wrenches , pag. 217 Ligature , pag. 5 Linea Alba , pag. 312 Lips , and their parts , pag. 278 Liver , its History , its Vse , 255 , 317 ▪ its Situation , 312. its Ligaments , 324. its Inflammations , Vlcers , Gangrene , 325. its Wounds , pag. 175 Loosness , pag. 280 Lungs , and its parts , 306. their Wounds , Signs , Cure , pag. 173 Lymphatick Vessels . pag. 261 M. MAnual Operations . pag. 1 Marrow of the Brain , Spinal , 293. of the Bones , pag. 207 Matrix , fallen down , pag. 34 Mediastinum , 305. its Cavity , pag. 309 Medicines discussing Wind , 108. against too great encrease of flesh corroding , 257. Drawing or attractive , 118. for a Cancer , 124. provoking Sweat , Cordials , 128. Against a Gangrene , 129. for the Eyes , 138. against a Quinsie , 143. stopping a flux of Blood , 154. against Convulsions 156. against proud flesh , 157. to draw forth Thornes , Bones , Bullets , &c. 159. Digestives , 161 , 179. Sarcoticks , 162 , 179. Vulneraries , 162 Epulottick , 164 , 179. against Wounds of the Nerves , 166. Defensives , 179. against Worms , 181. against Corruption of the Bones , 183. against spreading Vlcers , 184. against Fistula's , 188 , against Burnings , 191. Purging Choler , 7. Purging Phlegm , 8. purging Melancholy , 9. Repelling , 92. Resolving , or Discussing , 92. Suppuratives , 93. Anodins , 94. Emollients , 102. Purging water , 104. Cosmetick water of Minsickt , 243. taking away Skars , pag. 244 Meliceris its Cause , Sign and Cure , pag. 111 Membranes , what , and how many . pag. 219 Mesentery , and its History , its Tumors , Corruption , Vlcer , pag. 316 Metacarpus , pag. 336 Metatarsus , pag. 338 Mouth , its Inflammation , Vlcer , Gangrene , pag. 291 Muscle , what , &c. pag. 237 N. NAils , whether parts of the Body , pag. 247 Nates of the Brain , pag. 294 Nerves , their Difference , 233. their Coutusion , its Cause and Cure , pag. 234 Nodes , pag. 214 Nose , and its parts , 277. Haemorhage , how cured , pag. 231 Nostrils broken , pag. 13 Nymphae . pag. 323 O. OCciput , pag. 268 Oedema , or Phlegmatick humor , its Cause , Sign , Cure , pag. 98 Omphalocele , Navel-Rupture , pag. 33 Opthalmia , its Difference , Cause , Signs , &c. pag. 284 P. PAlate , pag. 278 Palsie , pag. 280 Paracentesis , when , in what place , and how performed , pag. 48 Paronychia , its Cause , Sign , Cure , pag. 133 Part of the Body , what it is , and its division , 205 parts of the Body divided , pag. 266 Patella , or Knee-pan , its Fracture , pag. 16 Pericardium , its parts and Liquor , pag. 306 Pericranium , what , from whence , pag. 268 Peritonaeum , pag. 314 Pia and Dura Mater , 292. their Wounds and Cure , 295. its History , pag. 292 Phlegmatick people , how known , pag. 203 Pixis , pag. 312 Pexus , Choroides , pag. 294 Pleura , its divers pains , pag. 308 Physick and Physicians , pag. 1 Pleurisie , its cause and cure , pag. 58 Polipus , its cause and cure , pag. 289 Po●rigo , its cause , pag. 280 Porus Biliarius , pag. 318 Processus vermiformis , of the Brain , pag. 295 Prostataes pag. 320 Pudenda Virginam , if clos'd how to be opened , pag. 46 Pylorus , pag. 315 Q. QVinsey , its Cause , Difference , Sign , pag. 141 Quintessence of Arsenick , pag. 124 R. RAdius , pag. 210 Ranula , its Cause , pag. 291 Rete Mirabile , pag. 294 Ribs , and their difference , 210 , 302. Fractur'd , 14 Dislocated , pag. 23 Rostra , pag. 210 Ruptures , their Causes , 26. Cure , pag. 29 S. SAnguine persons , how known , pag. 202 Scarf-skin and Skin , pag. 243 Scirrhus , its Cause , Sign , &c. pag. 101 Scraping , 37 , how it s performed on the Bones , pag. 65 Scrotum , its watry Tumor , how cured by Paracentesis , pag. 51 Secundine , its extraction , pag. 74 Seton , where , how , &c. to be made , pag. 71 Shortness of Breath , pag. 280 Shoulder-Blade Broken , pag. 13 Sinchondrosis , pag. 208 Sincurosis , Ibid. Skull , and its parts , 209. its Fractures , 10. its Bones and Sutures , pag. 209 Sphacelus , its Causes , Signs , Cure , &c. pag. 116 Sparmatocele , pag. 34 Spermatick Vessels , pag. 319 Spinal Marrow ; pag. 293 Spittle , its use , matter , &c. pag. 250 Spleen , its Wound , pag. 175 Sternum , pag. 208 Stitching , in cure of Wounds , how to be performed , pag. 160 Sticking-Plaister , pag. 161 Stomach , its History , pag. 315 Stone in the Bladder , cause , sign , &c. 83. its Extraction , pag. 82 Suture , pag. 208 Sumphysis , Ibid. Synerthosis , Ibid. Synthesis , what it is , pag. 1 Syssarcosis , pag. 208 T. TAlus , pag. 338 Tarsus , and its Bones , pag. 211 Teeth , how many , &c. 273. their pain , its cause , and cure , 282. their Breeding in Children , how remedied . pag. 284 Temperaments of men described , pag. 202 , 203 Temples , what , pag. 268 Terebration , 37. How performed , pag. 67 Testes , of the Brain , pag. 294 Testicles of men , 320. in Women , 321. Inflamed , 326. Cancer , Sphacelus , pag. 327 , 328 Thigh , 210. Broken , 15. Dislocated , pag. 24 Thorns , things to draw them out of a Wound , pag. 158 Tibia , 210. It s Fracture , pag. 16 Timpanum , pag. 276 Tongue-tied , the Cure , pag. 47 Tophs , pag. 214 Tumor , its Causes , &c. 88. Flatulent , its Cause , Cure , &c. pag. 107 Tunicle conjunctiva , Adnata , Retina , Aranea , Cornea , Vitrea , Vvea , 274. Elytroides , Erithroides , Albuginea , pag. 320 V. VAlves , of the Vena Cava , 225. of Vena Pulmonalis , 226 , of the great Artery , 228. of Arteria Pulmonalis . pag. 230 Veins , their difference , 221. Adiposa , 224. Atteriosa , 230. Axillares , 224. Azygos , 223. Basilica , 224. Cava , and its distribution , 222. Cephalica , Cervicalis , 224. Coronaria Stomachi , 226. Cordis , 223. Emulgens , 224. Epigastrica , Ibid. Gastrica minor , 225. Major , 226. Gastroepiloris , 225. Haemorrhoidalis , 226. Hypogastrica , 224. Intercostalis , Jugularis , 223. Intestinalis , Ischiatica , 225. Lactea Magna , 253. Lumbaris , 224. Mammaria , 223. Mediastina , 223 , Mediana , 224. Mesenterica , Mesocolica , 226. Muscula inferior , superior , 223. Phrenica , ibid. Poplitea , Porta , 225. Pulmonalis , 226. Saphena , 225. Spermatica , Salvatella , 224. Subclavia , 223. Splenica , 226. Thoracica , 224. Vmbilicalis , 314. which to be cut in particular Diseases . pag. 227 Venters of the Body , what , and how many . pag. 266 Ventricles of the Brain , 294. of the Heart . pag. 307 Vertebra's of the Neck , 210 , 297. of the Loyns , 312 of the Abdomen , of the Back . pag. 210 Vlcers , their difference , causes , signs , cure , 177 , 178. with foul Bones , their cause , sign , cure , 182. Spreading and Malignant , 184. Fistulous , 186. of the Eyes , 194. of the Legs , 199. of the Nose , 195. of the Bladder , 197. of the Womb , 199. Vlcerous Excrescency . pag. 211 Vnition . pag. 2 Vreter , 319. Exulcerated . pag. 325 Vrethra . pag. 321 W. WAtry Passages , 261. Tumor . pag. 103 Wind , Medicines discussing it . pag. 108 Womb , its History , 322. inflamed , &c. 329. its falling down , 34. Haemorrhoides , 330. whether it can be taken away . pag. 329 Worms in the Pericranium , in the Bladder , their Remedies . pag. 325 Wounds , their difference , causes , signs , &c. 147. their symptoms and cure , 153. of the Stomach , their cure , 174. which are mortal , 149. their Lips , how to be joyned , 159. of the Ears and Lips , 173. of the Head and Brain , 172. of Heart , 174. of the Face , 172. of the Guts , 175. of the Liver and Spleen , 175. of the Nerves , their causes , &c. 166. of the Eyes , 173. of the Lungs , Ib. of the Kidneys 176. Made by Gun-shut , 168. of the Tendons , 166 Poysoned , 170. of the Bladder pag. 176 Wrenching , pag. 17 Y. YArd . pag. 321 FINIS . MEDICINA MILITARIS : OR , A BOBY OF MILITARY MEDICINES Experimented . BY Raymundus Mindererus , Late Chief Physician of the Electoral Court of Bavaria , and of the Imperial City of Aspurg . Englished out of High-Dutch . LONDON , Printed for Charles Shortgrave at the Turk's-Head in St. Paul's Church-Yard . 1686. CISTA MILITARIS , OR , A Military Chest , Furnished Either for SEA or LAND , With Convenient MEDICINES and necessary INSTRUMENTS . Amongst which is also a Description of Dr. LOWER'S LANCET , for the more safe Bleeding . Written in Latine By Gulielmus Fabritius Hildanus . Englished for publick Benefit . LONDON , Printed for Charles Shortgrave at the Turk's-Head in St. Paul's Church-Yard . 1686. A Description of a LANCET , FOR The more secure Letting of BLOOD , By Dr. LOWER . FOrasmuch as it hath been thought convenient by several good Chirurgeons , to contrive a safe way of Blood-letting , for the benefit of young Beginners in that Profession ; and whereas Dr. LOWER of late , in his Treatise of the Heart , hath discovered a plain and secure way of Bleeding , and given a figure of the Lancet , which he commends for that purpose , I have been advised , for the publick Good , to translate what he hath written , and likewise give the figure of the Lancet , and description of the Use of it , as it is printed in the 166 page of the last and truest Edition of his Book , Printed at Amsterdam 1671. in the Author 's own words . HOw great Ebullition sometimes happens in the Blood , in what vessels , and with what swift motion it is cast about every where through the Body , and if an Artery be opened how quickly , and with what force it breaks out , it hath been hitherto treated of in the foregoing Discourse ; by which it appears , how necessary sometimes Blood-letting is , to diminish its Quantity , or to stop its Career , and how dangerous the Administration of it is , if it be performed by a rude and unskilful hand . For it often happening , either by want of skill , or common practice of Bleeding , ( which makes the Mind fearful , and consequently the Hand trembling and uncertain ) that an Artery is opened , or a Nerve or Tendon cut or prick'd , whence follows Swellings , Pains , Inflammations , Gangrenes or Convulsions , which put the member in danger of being cut off , or render'd useless , I thought it might not be beyond the scope of my Treatise , if , by way of Appendix , I should shew by what means and Instrument any Vein might be safely and securely opened , ( if it swell upon a Ligature ( though it have an Artery , Nerve or Tendon immediately under it . Forasmuch therefore as never any harm happens in Blood-letting , unless a Vein be prick'd through or slipping aside , the Lancet be put too deep into the part , the Fabrick of this Lancet is such , and ought to be so put into the Vein , as both may be easily prevented . For the Lancet is so contrived , that it is not cutting on each side , unless it be near the point , but is purposely blunt , and made round on the lower side , which is to be applied next to the skin , that it may more easily slide over it , as it appears by the following Table , in which . a the Lancet . b the place where the upper edge of the Lancet ends in a plain . c where the under edge of the Lancet ends , the rest of the under part being polish'd round , and thick , ( but not made thicker than the upper plain part ) that it may not grate or tear the skin ( upon which it must be applied ) by its compression . Which figure of the Lancet differs nothing from a common ordinary Lancet , but that the under edge of it is blunted almost to the point . The way of using it is only this , that the Member being tied , and the Vein swelling , the Lancet must be applied as near to it as possible , but so that the Lancet may be depress'd as much as may be ; then the Point of it being directed upwards , it must be gently , and by an oblique transverse Incision be put into the Vein : which if so directed , neither can the Vein avoid the point of the Lancet , or the parts underneath be any way offended . Which way of Blooding , as it is most easie , so it will never prove unhappy to any one , though but meanly skilful . And though I do not write this to Physicians and Chirurgeons , who are expert and frequently exercised in bleeding ; yet having seen many peoples health and life endangered , either by ill Blood-letting , or because a good Chirurgeon could not timely be called in by Physicians , who most commonly forbear the Practice of it , therefore I have devised this figure of a Lancet , that they may more securely and confidently use it . CISTA MILITARIS , OR , A Military Chest , Furnished either for Sea or Land , with convenient Medicines and Instruments . WHilst I was in the Low Countries in the year 1612. in the City of ●orsk , I was entertained with great kindness by that Noble and Valiant Gentleman , Alexander de Schweichel , Governour of the Place and Works , who amongst the other things worthy seeing , shewed me the Military Chest of the most Illustrious Heroe , Maurice , Prince of Orange , &c. wherein not onely Medicines and Instruments , but also Linnen , Rowlers , and other Necessaries were prepared , and disposed all in order in a Room , but not as then put into the Chests , which were fitly contrived for that purpose , because that the Garrison-Souldiers might be supplied with what they needed for their healths ; and also that the Medicines that were wanting or decayed , might be forthwith renewed : an evident sign , and great demonstration of the Piety , Prudence , and Care of this Prince towards his Souldiers . This Chest , as often as necessity required march'd with the Camp , and in the greatest and most dangerous occasions the Souldiers were for the present succoured , and assisted from it . Then afterwards they were carried to the next Cities , where they were taken care of by Physicians and Chirurgeons , appointed and paid by the States : and if by chance any Souldier lost a Limb , or was lame , he was relieved , and had an Annual Pension from the States . This Pious and Christian Constitution made the Souldiers despise all dangers , and incouraged them to be both valiant and daring . Therefore that Generals may understand what things are most necessary to furnish a Chest with , I thought good to set down both the principal Medicaments , and Instruments , that a Chirurgeon , following the Camp or Sea , ought to be provided with ; and if there should be occasion for any others , he may furnish himself at the next Shop he comes at . The Chest ought to be so divided into Partitions and Classes , that all confusion and intermixing of Medicines may be avoided , and the Virtue and Propriety of each preserved . To this purpose I have divided it into twenty Classes . The first contains purging Simples , which must be put up in Leather-bags , except Manna and Cassia extracted , which may more conveniently be kept in Galli-pots . Those Bags again are to be put into other larger , and writ upon in great Characters , Purging Simples . In the second Classis are contained Purging Electuaries , which are to be kept in Galli-pots , writ upon , Purging Compounds : and so of the rest . Syrups , and distill'd Waters , are to be put into double Glasses , close cork'd , and tied down with Bladders . They must be so plac'd , that they may not move , and so break each other , and their cells lined with Baiz . Pills are to be wrapt up in white leather , rubb'd first with oyl of sweet Almonds . Cordial Powders and Electuaries , being put into leather bags , are to be so plac'd in a separate classis , that they may not mix with the Purgers . Roots , Herbs , Flowers , and Seeds are likewise to be kept in Bags of Leather or Linnen , and to be so distributed , that in the first Classis the Roots , second Herbs , &c. Oyls , and common Balsams , in Glass-bottles , with screwed Pewter-heads ; but the pretious Chymical Oyls , as of Cinnamon , Cloves , Maces , Nutmegs , &c. ought to be preserv'd in double Glasses well stopt with Cork , and waxt . The Balsams likewise of these are to be kept in Glasses , or Silver . Vnguents , and Fat 's are best kept in Galli-pots , or of Pewter , well tied down with Paper and Leather . And Turpentine so likewise . Plaisters , Gums , Wax , the Sewet of Bears , Cows , Goats , and the like , which are of a solid consistence , are to be put in Bladders wrapt afterwards in Paper . Metals , and subterraneous Medicaments , as Vitriol , Allum , Letharge , Bole , &c. as also Meals , must be put into Leather-bags : but prepared Tutia , Seif Album , Ostiocolla , and the like , which are to be used in Colliriums , or given inwardly , are to be wrapt up in Paper , and put into Leather-bags , and plac'd amongst the Cordials . Let all the Bags be tied close , and written upon in great Letters , to prevent confusion . Arsnick , Orpiment , crude Mercury , sublimate , proecipitate , caustick ▪ Minium Troches , Spirit of Vitriol , Aqua fortis , and the like corrosive Medicines , are not to be plac'd in the Chest , lest the Glass , or what other things they are contained in , break , and so spoil and prejudice the other Medicines , and withal endanger the lives of the sick ; therefore to prevent this , it is more convenient to keep them in some Box or Chest apart by themselves . The Instruments are to be preserv'd in this manner . Those that are for cutting , and edged , as Rasors , Scissors , Incision-Knives , &c. are to be kept in Cases , the rest are wrapt in Paper , or rather in Flannel . These being thus prepared and in readiness , you must take a Catalogue of all ▪ that you may presently , and without trouble , find them when you have occasion for them . As your Chest is divided into classes , after the same manner it is necessary to write your Catalogue ; and as often as any Simple & Compound Medicine is wanting , mark it on the Margin of the Catalogue , that you may supply its defect . All which , kind Reader , I thought good to advise : the Classes following now in order . CLASSIS I. Contains the Purging Simples . Agerick . Aloes . Rhubarb . Cassia . Crocus Metallorum . Colocinthis . Diagridium . Senna . Hermodacts . Manna . Mechoacans . Myrobalans . Juice of Damask Roses . Trochisci Alhandal . Turbith . CLASSIS II. Purging Compounds . Benedicta Laxativa . Confectio Hamech . Diacarthamum . Diacatholicon . Diaphoenicon . Diaturbith cum rhabarbaro . Electuarum de succo Rosarum . Electuarium Lenitivum . Pulvis Sennae praep . Brass-savoli . Syrup of Roses solutive . Pill : Aggregativa . Aureae . Cochiae . de Agarico . Lucis majoris . Ruffi . Extract : Rudii . Species for Suppositories . CLASSIS III. Electuaries , and Powders strengthening the Heart , and noble parts . Aromaticum Rosatum . Bolus orientalis . Camphire . Confect . Alchermes . de Hyacintho . Prepared Coral . Burnt Harts-horn prepared . Cremor Tartari . Diaireos . Diamargaritum frigidum . Diarrhodon Abbatis . Diatragaganthum frigidum . Diatrion Santalinum . Flower of Brimstone . Bezoar Stone . Prepared Pearls . Mithridate . Meconium . Vpium . Laudanum Opiatum . Ostrocolla , prepared to be given inwardly . Philonium Romanum . Pulvis ad Epithemata cordis . Shavings of Harts-horn . Sal prunella . Tartarum vitriolatum . Seal'd Earth . Theriac . Londinens . Andromachi . Diatesseron . CLASSIS IV. Aromaticks , or Spices . Calamus Aromaticus . Cloves . Cinnamon . Saffron . Gallingal . Mace. Nutmegs . Pepper . Sugar . Ginger . CLASSIS V. Distill'd Waters , and the like . Of Sorrel . Aniseed . Burrage . Bugloss . Marigold . Cinnamon distill'd without Wine . Bawlm . Plantain . Roses . Aqua Vitae . Absynthii . Minthae . Theriacalis . Juices of Barberries . Citrons . Pomegranats . Vineger of Roses . Common Vineger . CLASSIS VI. Syrups Of Sorrel . Unripe Currans . Barberries . Bugloss . Citrons . Quinces . Pomegranats . Limons . Liquorice . Poppies . Roses not laxative . Dried Roses . Violets . Mel Rosarum . Oxymel simplex , scilliticum . Diamoron . CLASS . VII . Roots Of Marshmallows . Angelica . Birthwort long , and round . Bistort . Briony . Avens . Onyons . Succory . Comfrey . Sow-bread . Elecampane . Eringo . Fennel . Gentian . Swallow-wort . Orris . White Lillies . Liquorice . Parsley . Burnet . Plantain . Polypody . Squills . Tormentill . CLASS . VIII . Herbs . Wormwood common , & Roman . Agrimony . Ladies Mantle . Jack by the hedge . Marshmallows , Leaves , Flowers and Tops . Betony . Carduus benedictus . Centaury . Knotgrass . Cuscuta . Dittany of Crete . Horsetail . Eye-bright . Fumitory . St. Johns-wort . Marjerome . Balme . Mint . Mercury . Nep. Origanum . Plantane . Self-heal . Winter-green . Ribwort . Rosemary . Rue . Sage . Sanicle . Scabious . Scordium . Golden Rod. CLASS . IX . Flowers Of Dill. Betony . Borrage . Bugloss . Marigold . Camomile . Pomegranats . Melilot . Primrose . Roses . Rosemary . Sage . Elder . Mullein . Violets . CLASS . X. Seeds Of Dill. Anise . Caraways . Coriander prepar'd . Cummin . Quinces . Foenugrick . French Barley . Linseed . Parsley . Plantane . Reddish . Mustard . CLASS . XI . Fruits . Almonds . Bay-berries . Acorn-cups . Figs. Preserved Cherries . Quinces . Galls . Acorns . Limons . Lupins . Oranges . Pomegranats . Mirtle-berries . Cypress-Nuts . Rose-cups . Prunes . Tamarinds . Raisons . CLASS . XII . Oyl Of Almonds , sweet and bitter . Dill. Aniseeds . Balsom of Tolu . Vigo's Balsom . Oyl of Carawayseeds . Cloves . Wax . Camomile . Cinnamon . Quinces . Fennelseed . St. Johns-wort . Juniper-berries . White Lillies . Earth-worms . Mastick . Mint . Myrtles . Nutmegs . Olives . Roses . Scorpions . Turpentine . Violets . Yolks of Eggs. Petroleum . Foxes . Elder . Linseed . CLASS . XIII . Unguents . Aegyptiacum . Album Rhafis . Apostolorum . Aureum . De Minio Camphoratum Defensivum Chalmetaei . Dialtheae . Diapompholigos . Nicotianae . Populeon . Rosatum . Ad Ambusta Hildani . Basilicon . Linimentum Arcei . Martiatum . CLASS . XIV . Fat 's Of Geese . Beef . Capons . Deer . Goats . Men. Hens . Hogs . Bears . CLASS . XV. Plaisters . Apostolicum . Basilicum . De Betonica . Diapalma . Diachilon simplex & compositum . De Melliloto . De Mussilaginibus . Oxycroceum . De Ranis . Paracelsus . CLASS . XVI . Gums , &c. Ammoniacum . Benjamin . Wax , white and yellow . Colophony . Elemni . Euphorbium . Mastick . Myrrh . Olibanum . Pitch . Stirax Calamita . Turpentine . Tragaganth . CLASS . XVII . Minerals , & their like . Alome , crude & burnt . Antimony crude . Arsnick . Lime wash'd . Ceruse . Crocus Martis . Gypsum . Lapis Calaminaris . Causticus . Medicamentosus Crollii . Sabulosus . Lythargirium aureum , & argenteum . Mercurius crudus . Sublimatus . Praecipitatus . Nil praeparatum . Niter crude prepar'd . Burnt Lead . Realger . Seif album . Brimstone . Tutia prepared . Vitriol crude , and burnt . CLASS . XVIII . Meals Of Bay-berries . Beans . Barley . Lentiles . Darnel . Lupines . Wheat . Mill-dust . Pulvis adsistendum sanguinem . CLASSIS XIX . Instruments . Besides the above recited Medicines , it is also most requisite , that a Chirurgeon should be furnished with necessary Instruments , without which he cannot perform his duty as he ought . They may be divided into two sorts , some to be fitted for a Box , which he ought continually to carry about him in his Pocket ; these ought to be made small and little , that they may neither load him , nor afright the Patient : the others are to be kept in the Chest , whilst occasion calls for their assistance . I never visited my Patients without a Box of Instruments in my Pocket , in the which were contained the following : A Razor . A pair of Scissors . Two Incision Knives , Four Lancets to bleed withall . A crooked Knife to open Apostems . A Flegm , to divide the Gums in the Tooth-ach . An Extractor , to take out forreign things out of Wounds . A pair of Forceps for the same use . Needles , to stitch up great Wounds , which are to be of different Sizes , some great , others small , &c. A stitching Quill , which is used in stitching Wounds : it ought to be of that length , as to contain the Needles within its hollowness . Wounds of the Fleshy parts only are to be stitcht , nervous parts in no wise . In wounds of the face I never use Needle , but that which is called the dry stitch . Spatula's , great and little . Probes . Speculum oris , one end of which , in affects of the Jaws , and Throat , is to depress the tongue , the other to scrape it . Vvula-spoon . A Burrus quill , to sprinkle Powders upon Wounds or Ulcers . A Hook , single at one end , and two at the other . A Hone , to set the Incision-Knives , Lancets , &c. I had all these Instruments , and many more , made me by a skilful Artist in Silver , which I used only within the Town , Patients being less afraid of them than of Iron : but at Sea and at Camps it is not so safe for a Chirurgeon to have them of Silver , therefore they may be very conveniently made of Iron or Steel , except the Probes , which ought to be made of Lead , Copper , or Latin. These Instruments a Chirurgeon ought always to have about him , as also a Salvatory with six divisions , which ought to be furnish'd 1. with unguentum Basilicon , 2. with ung . Aureum , 3. Apostolorum , 4. Nutritum , 5. Album Rhasis , the 6. with Rubrum Exsiccativum , or de Minio : it ought to be made of Horn , or some solid wood , as Ebony , Guajacum , or Box , for Unguents are better preserved in wood , than in Silver , Copper , &c. It is also requisite that he hath about him in a Pewter Bottle some oyl of Roses , to anoint any wounded part , it easeth pain , &c. as also another pot with a digestive . Thus much for the Instruments , which a Chirurgeon ought to wear about him ; now follow the others , and first of those that are us'd about the Head. 1. Trepans , by which the Skull is perforated in great Contusions , to give passage to extravasated and concreted blood collected in the head . 2. Levatories , to raise the depressed skull . 3. Scalpra's , to scrape the carious skull . 4. A great Speculum oris , by which the Tongue , in great inflammations of the Jaws and Throat , is depress'd . 5. Another speculum oris , to force open the Mouth , which , as I have seen sometimes in spasmus's , to be so close shut , that a drop of Broth could not be poured in . 6. Several Instruments to draw Teeth . 7. And because sometimes in eating , a fish-bone or the like is fixt in the Throat , and so would suffocate the person , therefore it is necessary for a Chirurgeon to have in his Chest such an Instrument , as I have described in the 36 Observation of the first Century : but if he hath it not at hand , let him forthwith make fast a piece of Spunge to the end of a Catheter , and thrust it down the Throat . 8. Instruments to draw forth Bullets from Gunshot-wounds , of which there are divers set down by Authors . I esteem that the most convenient , whose Description you may see in the 88. Obs . of the first Century . 9. A great Saw , for amputating great Members . 10. A little Saw for the dismembring Fingers , and Toes ; it not becoming a Rational Chirurgeon to separate them with Chissels , as I have more largely shewn in my Treatise of a Gangrene , &c. chap. 17. 11. Because in amputating , the greater part of Chirurgeons use a Knife , it is convenient to have one well set , and strongly fixt in a Handle . 12. A crooked Knife : its Description see in the above named book of a Gangrene . 13. I , in the taking off of Members , instead of a Knife , use a Cautery , made in fashion of a Knife , well edged , and red hot : its description is in the above named Treatise . He ought likewise to have ready other Cauteries , some larger , others lesser ; some sharp , others round , which may be used to stop the flux of Blood after Amputation , or other great and dangerous Hemorages . 14. And because Souldiers , from their debaucheries and impure copulation , are oftentimes troubled with the running of the Reins , Carbuncles , and suppression of Vrine , it is necessary a Chirurgeon should be provided with Catheters and Syrenges . 15. For the reducing of Broken Bones , and Dislocations there are several Instruments , both by Hippocrates , Orthasius , and other Authors , set down ; but I have always found in my practice the Instrument of Ambrose Parey , which is with a Pulley , the most convenient ; especially if you join to it the Girdle and Remora , as in the 86. Observation of the fifth Century : it is not only the most convenient , but most useful Instrument for all Fractures and Dislocations , except of the Fingers , Ribs , and Mandibles ( which are set by the hand alone ; it is also little , and therefore not troublesome to carry about one . 16. A Chirurgeon ought also to be provided with Splints of several bignesses , some little , others big , according to the qualities of the members broken , which ought to be made of thin pieces of Wood , or of Scabbards . He must be provided likewise with Mortars , Sives , Skillets to boyl Cataplasms in , and also to mix up Oyntments ; and with Glyster-pipes , whose use in Angina's , wounds of the Head , Fevers , &c. are very useful . The Description and Cuts of the Instruments are given by Ambrose Parey , Joh. Andreas à Cruce ; but because this should be a compleat Treatise of Chirurgery , there is added to it several Copper-plates of the most useful Instruments for almost all operations , but especially of all those that relate any way to the operations mentioned in this Book . CLASSIS XX. Linnen Rowlers , and the like . THE Chest cannot be perfectly furnished , if Linnen , and the benefit received from it , in the application of Medicines , be wanting ; for what profit Medicaments , though the most excellent , without Linnen ? especially in great and dangerous fluxes of Blood , fractures and dislocations of the Bones , and in other accidents , where there is danger in delay ; therefore you must have always in readiness Rowlers , both large , narrow , and middle-sized , Linnen cloaths doubled , which we call Compressors , or Boulster-pledgets of Tow. Lint , which we use to apply Medicaments upon , and to keep the lips of the Wounds asunder , that they unite not again . Tents also of Lint , of prepared Spunges ▪ Gentian roots , and the like , which are to be of several sizes , some big , some little , &c. they ought to be prepared at leasure hours , that they may be ready when occasion requires . He must have also Spunges , and Oxe-bladders , which are necessary to tye down Pots and Glasses , and also used in Amputation . If a Sea or Land-Chirurgeon be furnished with the above recited things , and have about him both faithful and expert Servants , he will be able to give assistance to a whole Fleet or Army , and preserve infinites from death . Candid Reader , I have been somewhat prolix in the setting down the Medicaments , and other things , by reason I designed to describe a most perfect , and every way compleat furnished Chest ; but if thou art to furnish one at thy one particular charge , thou mayst select out of them the most useful and necessary Medicaments ; but be sure likewise that it be so provided both with Medicaments and Instruments , that out of it , when occasion requires , thou mayst be able to assist and relieve the Sick ; for what thou art imployed about here , is neither Beast , nor Pretious Stones , but Man , for whom the Son of God shed his pretious blood upon the Cross : therefore if any thing be neglected , it must be answered before the Almighty , to whom an account of all our Actions must be render'd . FINIS . A BODY OF MILITARY MEDICINES EXPERIMENTED . CHAP. I. Concerning the Morals of a Souldier . WHereas the Old Philosophers wished to every one MENTEM SANAM IN CORPORE SANO , a Sound Mind in a Sound Body ; considering how much it conduceth to the Health of the Body to have the Mind free from Vice and Vexation : It will behove a Souldier , as much at least as any man , to endeavour after that Soundness and Integrity of conscience , which may inspire him with true Fortitude , undisturbed from the troubles and anxieties accompanying Impiety and Injustice . To this end , he ought , in the first place , be constant in paying his Duties to Almighty God , by serving Him in publick and private , by imploring the Divine protection and blessing in all his Just undertakings , and by returning his humble acknowledgments for every good success . Next , he ought to serve his Prince faithfully to the best of his skill and power , to obey his Officers readily , and to do to all others , as he would be done to , if he were in their condition . CHAP. II. What care a Souldier is to take of his Body . THe Mind being thus taken care of , thou art to advise with a skilful Physician concerning thy Body , whether it be not necessary to purge it , the better to secure thy self from Agues and Fevers . Then furnish thy self with some Mithridate or Treacle , to use it against Infection ; taking of it in the morning fasting , against the ill Air , the quantity of a Hasel-Nut . Take also with thee a quantity of Zedoary , Angelica , Imperatoria or Masterwort , and Carlina ; of which thou shalt do well , now and then to eat some for the preservation of thy strength , and against the corruption of the Air. But especially keep thy Head and Feet warm , by the neglect of which thou maist cast thy self into great danger . Take heed of surcharging the stomach , which is to prepare and to convey the nourishment for the whole body , and restrain as much as thou canst thy appetite , there being nothing more hurtful to health , than when that is irregular and extravagant . Gird thy self well , that thy body may be close , and so be secured from receiving mischief in leaping , falling , storming , &c. and thy bowels from being put out of their place . Take also with thee out of the Apothecary's shop a powder , called Pulvis solutivus de Tribus , which is not dear . Of this , when thou needest purging , take the weight of a ducat or a little more , according to thy constitution , in warm flesh-broath or the like , early in the morning fasting ; so ordering the matter , that that day thou maist keep thy self warm in thy quarter . Fast two hours after the taking of it , and then eat warm meat . The same be done with Pulvis Sena Montagnana , and Pulvis solutivus de Tartaro . If thou be troubled with Corns on thy feet , apply to them every day fresh lard , and continue this , till by the fatness of the lard they grow soft ; and then they will fall off from the very roots without pain . To free or secure thy self from Vermin , take a good quantity of Wormwood , and the inner cuttings of horse-hoofs , cut out by the Farriers when they shooe horses ; boyl these both together in half lye and half water , and so put thy shirt into it , and afterwards dry it in the Air , without washing it out any other way , and not a Lowse will come into it . This Experiment is found approved amongst the old German Souldiers ; and although there should be a Lowse in thy shirt , it would not stay there . If thy feet be moist and sweaty , ( which is very troublesome not only to thy self , but to others also , ) take the filings of Brass , which are sometimes used for dust to dry moist writings with , and put some of it into thy socks , and walk upon it . Refresh this every other or third day , and thou shalt soon be freed of that inconvenience : Nor be thou troubled , that it makes , as it will do , thy feet look greenish ; for there is no hurt at all in that , since you are not like to put them in your cap. Take also with thee some Stags or Bucks-grease , to make use of in case thou shouldst be galled any where in riding , or going on foot . Anoint the part therewith at the fire-side , and it will soon be healed . To prevent Rust , draw thy Sword through the fat of a Goose or a Capon , or grease thy Arms therewith . Take care to have always about thee a hard crust of Rye-bread ; for if thou art dry , and destitute of water , wine or beer , to quench thy thirst , chew some of this dry crust , and it will moisten thy mouth , and considerably abate thy thirst . The same may be done with a Leaden-bullet , rolled to and fro in the mouth , Lead being cooling . It hath been prescribed above , to take with thee the Herbs Imperatoria and Carlina . Of this be mindful ; for if it should happen , that thou shouldst be obliged to stand some hours in battel or in the field , take a piece of it in thy mouth for hunger , thirst , and refreshment , and thou shalt find , it will keep thee a good while from faintness . But woe to thy fellows , if they want it ; for they will certainly faint , unless thou be so kind as to give them a share in thy provision . In the best Apothecary-shops may be found a root , called Costus , somewhat like Cinnamon ; which hath the same effect . And if others should eat Onions , others drink Brandy , and I only hold in my mouth of this root the bigness of half a Pea ; I should keep in breath a good while longer than they . But take notice , that this , I speak of , is not the common Costus , which hitherto hath been sold for the true in common shops ; but that which comes to us from the Indies . If thou art a Horse-man , take a good quantity of Bay-salt , a little Brimstone , Clove , and Ginger , and mingle with it some of the powder of the two above-said herbs , Imperatoria and Carlina , and give it to thy Horse , or in case of want of Provender let him have of it upon his bit , or give him some upon a slice of bread , and it will make him strong and vigorous . If thou art to ride in a German Saddle , the two hind-knobs whereof are wont only to be stuffed out with straw or horse-hair ; get thee made two Tin-flasks with good screws , fitted for those places . In one of them carry Brandy , in the other Vinegar . The Brandy will serve thee in cold nights , and fresh mornings ; and and 't will be good also for thy horse , giving him a little of it upon bread . The Vinegar will be of use to thee for the heat of the day , washing thy mouth with it , as also spirting a little of it into thy horses mouth . Besides mingling it with water , it will afford thee a good cooling drink . If it he very cold , put some of that horse-hair , that is wont to be curried out of their mains and tails , into thy Boots . I never received on such occasions more warmth from any thing , especially keeping my self dry . A Hares-skin is also good for this purpose , making socks of it ; but if it grow wet , 't is naught . Gather of the Wheel-grease that runs out at the nave of the Wheels , and would else be lost , which hath taken in some of the substance of the Iron that is about the Axel-tree , witness its blackness : This is a good Ointment for Horses . When thou comest into the field , and art to lye abroad , look out for some rising ground , that the Rain , which may possibly fall , may run away from thee : And avoid as much as is possible . Vallies , Marishes , Ditches , Meadows , and the like low and moist places . Besides , observe the Air , and put up thy Tent towards the East ; which quarter though it be cool , yet 't is wholsom . But lest it should be too cool , order it so , that thou mayst enjoy that wind , which comes from between the East and South , as being one of the wholsomest of all Airs , and temperate , the South-air qualifying the sharpness of the Eastern . Beware of the Western wind , especially that which blows from between the South and West . The Air of Mid-night is wholsome enough and dry , but sharp and piercing . Believe it , a Souldier is much concern'd in the Air ; nor hath Hippocrates without cause written a whole Book De Aere , Aquis & Locis , to teach , how the Air , Water , and Places are to be discerned and chosen . Moreover , look about thee for good clear Water , such as grows warm and cool again sooner than other waters ; and observe this mark for my sake . I know water , that will not boyl Pease , Vetches , Stock-fish , Flounders , &c. In some Springs Iron is turn'd into Brass , and great care is to be had in the choice of water for drinking . But if thou canst not have Spring-water , but art necessitated to use Pit or Ditch-water ; have a care not to drink it without straining , least thou shouldst swallow Frog or Snake-spawn . For I have known and had in my cure a Countrey-man , who voided , though not at once but at different times , two hundred fifty and five Frogs , and of them many in my own house , in the presence of divers Ecclesiastical and Secular Persons ; and some of the biggest of them , being dried , are still to be seen in the Repositoy of Mantua , as also in that of Mr. Philip Hainhofer at Auspurg . And there is a Cook in the Hospital of Wessenburg or Landsberg , who , ( as appeared by the event ) had drunk the Spawn of Serpents , out of which were bred divers Serpents in his Body , some of which he voided by vertue of the Medicine he took , amongst which there was one of the length of a Bavarian Ell. The Man hath been since in good health , and continues in his service to this day . Wherefore it will behove you to spread your handkerchief over the Ditch-water , and so drink through it ; or if you take any of it up unstrain'd , quench first a red-hot Stone or Iron in it , whereby the noxious quality will be destroyed . Or , if you lye still , and can get any Oyl of Vitriol , let some drops of that fall into it , and you need not then fear any corruption or poyson in such water . Otherwise , if time will permit , let it boil up and cool again , and put a crust of bread into it , and you may drink of it safely . Those Waters that run out of stony hills and from under rocks , are the best ; to which may be reckon'd those Springs , that flow from high places , and purge themselves in clear sand and pebles . If thou meet with Beer or Wine , take heed of excess ; and forbear drinking New beer that hath not yet done working , or is not some days old , because new beer causeth the Strangury . And in case this should trouble thee , take a handful of Hay-blossoms , boyl them in water , and Urine over it , drawing into thy body the warm steam thereof , and anointing thy Navel several times with warm suet . If thou art hot , and canst not forbear drinking , make water first ; then wash thy mouth , and cool the arteries on both thy temples , and those of both thy wrists , and then drinking will hurt thee less . If you chance to drink whilst you are hot , ( which is so dangerous a thing that some have dyed within 24 hours after it ; others have fallen into consumptive Coughs , others been troubled with Pains in their sides and with Impostumes , &c. ) then take of the leaves of Bellis or Daisy , which grows in all meadows and pasture-grounds , and is green both winter and summer , and wash them clean , and dress them like a Salad with Oyl , Vinegar and a little Salt , and forthwith eat thereof ; and it helps immediately , as I know by much Experience . But this must be used presently , the sooner the better . I can say with truth , that in all my Practice of Physick for above 20 years I have not met with any Experiment of so quick an Operation from any herb , as from this . But here I must note , that I have always used the Red Daisy , and have not tryed the other sorts ; though I am apt to believe , the others may have the like effect . You must not eat the Flowers , but only the Leaves . This Experiment should be put up on all posts every where , for the good of Courriers , Mowers , and other labouring Men , that are wont to drink plentifully when they are hot , and thereby spoil themselves in great numbers . But to proceed ; as thou art to beware of excess of drinking at all times , so thou art especially to forbear when thou art to stand Sentinel , lest thou should fall a sleep ; whereby thou mayst lose thy life , at least , thy place and thy preferment for ever . Neither be fond of Gaming at dice , tables , &c. whence are occasioned quarrels , mistrusts , deceit , swearing , and what not ? Avoid also the company of base women , lest thou shouldst be constrained to undergo the Mercurial Salivation , and with it a very lean Diet , of thin broth , water-gruel , barley-broth , prunes , roasted apples , and such like , without any flesh-meat at all . CHAP. III. Concerning the Physicians and Chirurgeons in an Army . EVery Army ought to be well provided with one or more able Physicians , such as are not only expert in the cure of inward Diseases , but also understanding in outward Cases , as Wounds , Burnings , Luxations . Dislocations , Erysipelas's or St. Antony's Fires , &c. These Physicians ought to be no Youngsters , that are lately come from Schools and Univerversities , knowing only in Controversies and Disputations , but such as are expert in the Cure of Diseases , especially such as are most frequent in Armies . They are also to be Men of good nature , great honesty and condescension , willing to take pains with the poor as well as the rich . Physicians thus qualified may so gain the hearts of the Souldiers , that these will love and honour them as if they were their Parents . Likewise the Chirurgeons ought to be learn'd , discreet , and affable , such as have been long vers'd , and experienc'd , in all the operations of Chirurgery , that can distinguish well of Diseases , and with prudence make their judgments thereon : They ought also to be diligent , and careful of those committed to their charge , and very knowing in all manner of outward applications , as Unguents , Plaisters , Pulments , Lenitives , Stiptiques , Attractives , Digestives , Causticks , Escharotiques , as also their Mollifying , Dissipating , Repelling , Suppurating and Mundifying , &c. Medicines . They ought to be skilful in discerning them , and withal in knowing well the cases and times where and when to use them , They are to be very careful in observing the beginning , middle and end of Ulcers , Wounds , &c. since it often may be impertinent and even hurtful too , to use that in the beginning , that may be pertinent and beneficial in the midst of the cure , and the like . An able and dextrous Chirurgeon is a great Treasure in an Army , and cannot be enough valued , especially if he consult in all dangerous cases with an understanding Physitian . These two , Physitians and Chirurgeons , are to be intimate friends together , assisting one another without envy and pride , for the better relief and the greater safety of their Patients . 'T is very necessary , both these should go abroad and travel before they undertake to practise , thereby to acquire experience , and to learn also to converse with the more discretion and gentleness with all sorts of humors . And when they come to practise , the Chirurgeons ought to advise with Physitians , who are but lame Doctors , if they be not skilled in Chirurgery ; since this is the third part of Physick , from which it can and ought not to be separated , being an integral part thereof . It is recorded in history , that above 2000 years since , Podalyrius and Machaon , Sons to Esculapius , went both with Agamemnon in the Expedition for Troja , and there purchased great honour by their practise not so much of Physick as Chirurgery . CHAP. IV. Of Fevers , Hungarian Distempers , Spotted Fevers , and other Pestilential Diseases , as also of Hereditary Maladies , together with their Remedies . 'T Is known seldom to fail , that in an army there reigneth some Disease or other , according to the nature and constitution of the Country , Air , and Diet. The reasons are ; First , that amongst so great a number of Men , raised from so many different places , there are to be found Men of very different tempers and constitutions , sound and unsound ; and amongst the latter , some that are scabby , others scorbutical , others labouring under venereal Diseases , many inclined to dangerous and infectious Fevers , &c. all which a Physitian must have a watchful eye upon , and endeavour to prevent their spreading . Secondly , that Souldiers in an Army want conveniences wherewith to take due care of their health ; but are often constrain'd to expose themselves and sleep in the open Air on moist ground , the vapours whereof penetrate into their bodies ; and they are careless or want oppertunities of expelling them out again by sweat . Whence is caused an inward putrefaction in the blood and humours , which sometimes proceeds so far , as to assume a venemous nature , and to break out into spots , tumors , bubo's , carbuncles , &c. Thirdly , that Souldiers commonly keep an irregular diet . Sometimes they have plenty and do supperabound ; at other times they have nothing ; and then being very hungry , when they come again to a place of plenty , they over-feed and surfeit ; whence are bred crudities in the Stomach , and corruption , which causeth malignant Fevers in abundance . Besides , they often feed upon Meat that is unwholsom , as stinking Venison , rotten Cheese musty Bread , &c. which cannot but occasion many Diseases . And when they come to places , where Fruit abounds , as Apples , Pears , Plums , Melons , Cherries , Grapes , &c. they over-eat themselves , and thereby cause Gripings in the Guts , Diarrhaea's , &c. Lastly , sometimes the Air is corrupted , especially after a great Battel , and slaughter of Men that remain unburied ; whereby the Air being tainted infects the living that take it in . Which is often made worse by the exhalations of low and moorish ground , and by thick Fogs . These are the general Causes of the common Distempers reigning in Armies ; against which thou art to arm thy self accordingly . First then be careful in thy Diet ; eat not greedily and indiscreetly every thing that comes to hand ; and though it be good , yet eat and drink not too plentifully of it , but restrain thy appetite , considering how destructive every excess may be to thy health . If thou canst and hast no aversion from it , drink every Morning of thy own Vrine , which prevents corruption in the Stomach , opens obstructions in the Liver , Spleen , Mesaraic Veins ; which if not removed , there will follow Fevers , the Yellow Jaundice , Swellings , and difficulty of breathing . If thou art averse from doing so , eat some Bread and Butter with Rue on it ; or , if it be not hot weather , take in the morning the quantity of a Hasel-nut of Mithridate or Treacle ; or infuse in Brandy , or rather in Spirit of Juniper-berries , some Zedoary , Angelica , and a little Citron-peels , and drink a spoonful of it in the Morning . When the Air is corrupted , and there be at hand a Goat , rub thy self at him , and let not the strong smell keep thee from it . Also put Quicksilver in an empty Hasel-nut , closed up with Spanish Wax , and hang it about thy neck ; or the Zenechton prepared of Arsenic , ( after the manner by and by to be described ) sowed up in thin Leather ; for if it should touch the bare skin , it would cause Blisters and do harm . This Zenechton is a Plaister , out of which are cut pieces of the bigness of a Dollar , which are carried about the Neck , and hang down near the Heart ; keeping good a whole year . And when the infection is past , this Zenechton being reduced to Powder , will yet serve to kill Rats and Mice with . It is to be thus prepar'd , Take of Yellow and White Arsenic , of each an ounce , or ¾ of an ounce ; of gummi Tragacanth ½ an ounce ; put this gummi in Rose-water or in common water over night , and it will yield a slimy Water . Then beat thy Arsenic in a Mortar , and put so much of this gummed Water to it , as is necessary to reduce it to a Paste having the consistence of Dough ; work it well and round it , and then cut off a slice of the bigness of a Dollar , somewhat thicker ; let this slice dry in the Air , and sow it in a piece of thin Leather ( well-dressed Dogs-skin is the best for this purpose ; ) carry this about thy Neck so as to let it hang down upon , and to touch the place of thy Heart . Some mix with it a proportion of the Powder of dried Toads , which I have done my self , it being esteem'd more powerful . Some carry about their Necks dried Spiders ; Theophrastus commends Celondine , Leaves and Root , carried about the Neck . Remember also to burn frequently Juniper-wood before thy Tent ; though all ordinary fires cleanse the Air : Upon which account Hippocrates advised great fires to be made in Greece at the time of a great Plague , which was thought to have been remov'd by that means . Some burn only a few Chips of Juniper-roots , or some of the Berries of that shrub , which is as effectual . If these means cannot be had , burn some Gunpowder , ordering it like a Train ; this purifieth the Air likewise . And the volleys of shot made mornings and evenings in a Camp , conduce very much to the dispelling of Mist , and qualifying raw weather . Frankincense also , Mastick , and such other Perfumes as dry and clear the Air , may be very usefully burnt ; and even a Scholars Perfume made of waste Paper is not to be despised . If thou canst get Rue , smell often to it : And remember me for this general hint , to take good notice of all Herbs that are green Winter and Summer , and which are not eaten by Horses or Cattel ; for they are endow'd with excellent virtues for the good of Man , and therefore made to grow at all seasons of the year . When the Air is pestilential , or breeding any Epidemical Disease , then wash thy face with Vinegar every morning . If thou canst get Acetum of Rue , Elder-flowers , Lavender , Roses , Marigold-flowers , 't is the better . Or , if you have the conveniency , prepare the following Acetum : Take Rue , Elder-flowers , Burnet-roots , white Dittany , Carlina , of each equal quantity ; a few Orange or Citron-peels , ( of which the latter are the better of the two , ) and a little Camphire , and some Walnut-kernels ( the fresher the better , ) leaving the bitter skins upon them ; put all these into common Vinegar , and with this infusion moisten every morning thy Temples , Mouth and Nostrils , and the beating Arteries of both thy Wrists ; taking down a good spoonful of it , and thou hast a good preservative . If it be cold weather , take Angelica-roots , Zedoaria , white Dittany , some dried Citron-peels , and a little Camphir , infuse them all in Brandy , especially in such as is made out of Wormwood or Juniper-berries . Of this Liquor drink in the morning a spoonful . But if thou be of a hot constitution , then content thy self with the former Acetum , in which you may mix a little Treacle . Some advise to take fasting some of the Juice of Marigold , freshly express'd out of the Flower and Leaves , as a good preservative against the Infection . This I have not tried ; but I have often in such cases used the Acetum of Marigold-flowers , especially for a Cordial and Sudorifick , and , I think , with very good success . Or make an Electuary of Rue and Juniper-berries , of each equal quantity , adding thereto a double quantity of Walnuts , with their bitter skin on them , some Figs , a little Treacle , and a little Saffron ; beat them together in a Mortar , and pour on them , whilst thou art beating , as much Rue-vinegar as will reduce it to a thick Puls or Electuary : Of this take the bigness of a Hasel-Nut or two , fasting . Take the Roots of the greater Burrdock , and those of Celondine , both well cleared , and the Bark of Ash ; infuse them twenty four hours in half White-wine , and half Rue-vinegar ; then distil it , and in the distilled water mix a little Brimstone-oyl , to render it a little sowrish . Of this take two spoonfuls in the morning for a preservative . But if any be already infected with the Plague , let him take of the same six or eight spoonfuls at a time , and sweat upon it , it being a very sudorifick Liquor , which , under the name of Aqua Bardana composita , hath been used by me and my Collegues in Hospitals and other places with very great success . You may mix some Mithridate with it , if you please . Else take Carlina , Imperatoria , Serpentaria , Valerian , Saxifrage , Tormentil , Gentian , Angelica and Zedoaria , all cut small ; infuse them in Brandy , and drink of it a spoonful in the morning for a preservative ; but if thou hast the Contagion , take two spoonfuls , to sweat upon it , in case the Pestilential Poison be not yet broken out , and the Patients Tongue not dry ; but if it be , content thy self with the newly prescribed Acetum , as being more safe , and an Inflammation being to be feared from the Brandy . Hold Zedoar , Angelica , Lovage or Imperatoria , in thy mouth ; but if thou be subject to the Head-ach , then cut it first small , and infuse it in Vinegar , and let it stand infused for the space of 24 hours ; then take it out again , dry it , and use it as prescribed above . Amongst the good Preservatives reckon this also : Take Garden-rue , beat it into a mortar , pour Vinegar on it , and strain all through a cloth ; mix some Treacle with it , set it by in a glass , and take of it in the morning half a spoonful or a whole . Put a little Camphir to it , if you will have it stronger . Or put Camphir in Worm-wood-wine , and drink a good draught of it every morning When I served in times of great mortality , I infused in Wine Carduus benedictus , Wormwood , Scordium , Dictamne of Creet , Burnet-roots , and Citron-peels , and after I had taken every morning a good mess of sourish broth , I drank after it a good glass of this infusion . As long as the herbs retain a bitterness , fresh wine may be infused upon them . Infuse also white and well cleansed Garlick in Acetum made of Rue , and take of it a spoonful or two in the morning . In the Apothecary-shops are Pills , call'd Pestilential Pills : Among these cause a little Camphir to be mixt , and of it let Pills be made ; of which take at once three or four every week , taking them in a spoonful of White-wine , an hour before supper . These prevent all inward putrefaction , and keep off all infection , nor do they suffer any collection , of morbifique matter within thee , though they purge not , but only keep the body soluble . They are made up of Aloe Myrrhe and Saffron . Formerly I have printed a whole Book of such Pills , which I call'd Marocostinas in Latin ; where I have described their vertues at large . For the Rich may serve what follows ; Take Terra Sigillata , Bolus Armenus , Pulvis Alexipharmacus , or Bezoardicum Nicolai , or the Cordiales Alexandrini Benedicti ; item Species de Hyacintho , Aqua Stapediana , Acetum Theriacale , or the Red Hungarian Powder ; all these serving not only to preserve , but also to recover , by Gods blessing . Provide out of the Apothecaries-shops Pastils of the extract of Angelica or Zedoaria ; take one or two of them in thy mouth every morning , and there let them melt down . Keep thy body clean every way ; be chearful ; avoid rashness ; nor be affraid , considering that many have been infected by fear , terrour , and melancholy . Chear thy self up now and then with a glass of good and sincere Wine , but not to excess . Never fasting , nor never full . One that is empty will soon be caught with this distemper , especially if he live amongst infected people . If he do , let him drink a good draught of Wormwood-wine , Juniper-berry-wine , Rosemary , Sage , or Zedoar-wine ; which may keep thee from many dangers . But remember , not to drink more of it than will chear thee up and revive thy Spirits . At least , drink a little Wine with Camphir and Vinegar , kindling the Camphir and letting it burn in the Wine , so as to let it sink into it ; for if it burn on the top , it will there remain swimming : And if the Wine be skinned over with it , kindle it again till it be quite burnt out . Take of Camphir for one draught , the quantity of a pease ; but if thou be subject to the Head-ach , then Camphir will not agree with thee . In case that any come to be infected , he is forthwith to be separated from the sound , and to be laid to bed , so as his head and shoulders may lye somewhat high ; by which means he will be less subject to faintness . Then let him presently take some Sudorifick Medicine , to make him sweat ; for if the poyson be not speedily driven from the heart , the Patient is lost . You are also to take great care , that this Distemper prevail not , and to endeavour to discover it before the Patient be quite disabled : For , as soon as any begins to droop , grows melancholy , faint and feeble in his limbs , so as that he is hardly able to hold up his head , drawing his breath with difficulty , letting his head fall to and fro , losing his stomach , growing yellowish about his eyes , with the apples of his eyes standing out , finding head-ach , interrupted heats and colds ; as soon , I say , as these symptoms appear in times of the Plague , Spotted Fevers , Hungarian Disease , &c. you may then look to it by times ; forasmuch as such Patients , that are already infected , go often about until the sixth or eighth day , as I have known my self , until the lurking poyson of the heart has got the prevalency ; and then the poor Patient is quite cast down , and often dyes in very few days , and even in a few hours . Wherefore thou art not to stay , till the swellings and boils appear behind the ears , under the arms , &c. or till the Carbuncles , Bubo's , and the like , break out ; but thou art immediately to make use of the best Medicines , thou canst be Master of , to drive out the poyson , if thou wilt save thy life . I never found any thing , that was considerable , done in the Plague , by means of Purging and Bleeding ; but rather on the contrary , all those that had Spots , if they were Purged or let Blood , soon after died . However , I will prescribe nothing magisterially to any man ; let every one endeavour to do , what he can give a good account of . I have , together with my Collegues , treated many hundreds in our Hospitals infected with the Plague , without ever opening a Vein , and yet we have by Gods blessing recovered near 600 persons , besides those that by the same mercy we have cured in their several Houses . Now to procure sweat in the very beginning , take the quantity of two Hasel-nuts of Treacle , dissolve it in common Vinegar ; but if thou canst have a cordial Acetum , made of Rosemary , Lavender , Elder-blossoms , Rue , Roses , or Elder-berries , use it much rather , and give it the Patient to sweat . Or take the roots of Celondine , boyl them in Vinegar , and dissolve some Treacle in it : Or take Carduus benedictus , Rue , Petasites or Butter-burr , a little Angelica , Zedoaria , or Saxifrage-roots , boyl them together in half White-wine , and half Vinegar , or only Water , dissolve a little Treacle or Mithridate in it , and let the Patient take it warm , to make him sweat . Mithridate hath the like virtue with Treacle , yet neither of them are safe to take for Women with Child , old Persons and young Children . You may also make use to good purpose of the Saxon-powder , taking of it the weight of a Ducat in Caduus benedictus , Scabius , or Sorrel-water ; which Powder is thus to be prepared : Take Valerian half an ounce ; Celondine , or Nettel-roots , of each one ounce ; Polypody , Althaea , ( or Marchmallow , ) wild Angelica , of each two ounces ; of garden Angelica , four ounces ; of the rind of Laureola , ( or Lowry , ) an ounce and an half : These roots are to be dug up in their best strength , viz. between the middle of August and the middle of September , and being cleansed , they are to be cut small , and then put in a glazed pot , pouring a sharp Vinegar upon it , so as to cover it two inches high . Then lute on the cover with a lute made of whites of Eggs and Flower ; let all be boiled upon a gentle fire ; then pour off the liquor , and dry the roots , and reduce them to powder , mixing with it some 26 berries of Herbe Paris , ( or One-Berrie ( which look like Pepper-corns , very good against poison ; and thus the powder is made . This herb grows in shadowed and moderately moist places ; I have found of it several times in Koshinger-wood near Ingolstad : It hath four leaves on one stalk , and one berry on the top . An herb belonging to the family of Solanum's or Night shades ; whence the leaves of it do very much cool Inflammations , especially those of the Eyes , when laid upon them . Take notice of Sorrel , bruise some of it and pour Vinegar on 't , ( the Rue acetum is the best , ) and strain the juice through a cloth ; put into it a little powder of Angelica , about the weight of half a Ducat ; or of the root of Dictam , or of Butter-burr , or a little Treacle or Mithridate , and give it to sweat . On this occasion of mentioning Dictam , I must add , that in our Countrey there grows only the white Dictam , which is , among others , an excellent Antidote , but you must take of it the double quantity and weight to that of Creta . You may boil of the root of half an ounce in half White-wine and half Vinegar , or , instead of the Wine , in Carduus benedictus water ; and drink of the Decoction warm , and put your self to sweat ; or take of the powder of it a drachm and an half in warm broth with a little Vinegar , for the same purpose . The Dictam of Creta hath hairy leaves and purpureous blossoms , and is used in the prepation of Treacle . This herb by its odour drives away Serpents . The wild Goats being hurt by any Arrows eat this herb , and 't is said , that by this means the Arrows fall out of the wound . This perhaps hath no other ground than that of the Poet Virgil , affirming that Venus with this herb healed her Son Aeneas when wounded in the War. His words are Aeneid . 12. Hic Venus indigno nati concussa dolore ; Dictamnum genitrix Cretaea carpit ab Ida , Puberibus caulem foliis & flore comantem Purpureo , non illa feris incognita Capris Gramina , cum tergo volucres haesere sagittae . About this time came in the Hungarian Infection , which was a Disease that bred such a a putrefaction in the bodies of Men , that even when they were near death , they fell a vomiting but that with such a stench , that no body could endure it . Here those Medicines do well , that preserve the body from putrefaction ; for the Plague , Spotted Fevers , and the Hungarian Distemper , proceed all from inward corruption . And of them , the Plague attacks the Spirits residing in the Heart , and so killeth very quickly ; whereas Spotted Fevers have their seat in the Blood , and therefore do last twelve , fourteen , and sometimes twenty days before they kill . But the Hungarian Disease is seated chiefly in the putrified Phlegm of the Head and Brains ; whence those that labour under it , are tormented with great and maniacal head-ach . But though these three Diseases have their rise from one and the same cause ( Putrefaction , ) and are to be cured by the same remedies ; yet is therein required the discretion of a prudent Physitian , for the ordering and prescribing of Medicines according to circumstances . Take a drachm of Zedoary , give it pulverised to the Patient in Acetum of Rue , or Elder , or Marrigold flowers , or even in common Vinegar : Let him sweat upon it . 'T is good against all sorts of venom , and causeth a sweet breath , as resisting inward corruption . In the Apothecary Shops you find an Electuary , called Diascordium , found by that famous Physician Hieronymus Fracastorius . It is like to Treacle and Mithridate ; only 't is red from some Ingredients giving it that colour . This may be used with safety by Women with Child , young Children and all sorts of Persons , whereas , as was said above , Treacle and Mithridate may not . It is made chiefly of Scordium or Water-Germander , which hath the smell of Leek when bruised . Galen in his first Book De Antidotis , Chap. 12. writeth , that when in a great Battel some slain Bodies chanced to fall upon this Herb , they rotted not as far as they were touched by this Herb. The said Fracastorius did compound this his Diascordium out of this Herb Scordium , Tormentil , Serpentaria , Gentian , Bole Armeniac and Terra Sigillata , and such like Ingredients . It is chiefly to be used in the hot Diseases of the Head ; which I have done many a hundred times . Take of it the weight of about two ducats in common Vinegar , or in Elder-water , or rather in the expressed Juyce of fresh Sorrel , and sweat upon it . 'T is very good especially in the Hungarian Sickness and other venomous and infectious Diseases . To young People you may give a lesser quantity , and proportionably you are to lessen the Dose for Women with Child or in Child bed , and little Children . Besides take notice of the Powder of Doctor Hessius , which hath been used with great benefit , and is thus prepared . Take a drachm of Sugar-candy , a quarter of an ounce of pulverised Ginger , and a drachm of Camphir ; reduce all to a fine Powder ; give of it to the infected Patient the weight of a drachm in Vinegar mingled with the Water of Marigold flowers , Scabious or Sorrel , and sweat upon it . If you have none of these Waters , then look that the Vinegar be not too sharp , and to that end dilute it with some Wine and Water . Mean time , though in this case I highly value Camphir , yet in stead of Ginger I would use Zedoary , Saxifrage , Carlina or Imperatoria , or the true Petasites or Butter-burr . Again , Brimstone is none of the meanest Remedies in these infectious cases ; for it preserves the Body from Putrefaction . Wherefore take of the noble Flowers of Sulphur a quarter of an ounce , being sublimed from Colcothar ; add to it one scruple of Camphir , an ounce of the Spirit or Oyl of Cyprian or Venetian Turpentine . Put all this into a Glass-head , lute it well and put it upon hot Sand or Ashes , whereby the Oyl of Turpentine will come to open the Brimstone , and produce a red colour like a Ruby , or at least as yellow as a high-colour'd Hyacinth . Of this give some to the Patient three or four times , mingled with a little Treacle , or in Sorrel , Cardobenedictus , or Scabious-water . This Balsom is excellent also in sore Breasts that are growing purulent , taken in warm broth , or in a good Wound-drink . But this must be in cases of no great heat or inflammation , in which it would be dangerous . Amongst all the Remedies , which serve against Infectious Diseases , that of Henricus Stapedius , to be found in my Book de Pestilentia , is an excellent one , and perhaps the best for curing as well as preserving ; of which half a spoonful being taken fasting , is able to keep a Man well for twelve hours or more : But if any be already infected , he must take of it at any time immediately , to the quantity of a spoonful and an half , or two spoonfuls , for sweating . Which is to be repeated every eighteen or twenty four hours , to make the Patient sweat , till he recover , or till the Pestilential Boyls and Carbuncles break out behind the Ears , under the Arms , or elsewhere . This Water , though it be somewhat dear , yet its vertue countervails its price . The older it grows the more vertue it hath . Many have ascribed great efficacy to the Blood of Animals : Thus old Democritus , ( witness Galen , ) prepared an Electuary of such Blood , called Diathaematôn . Some esteem much the Blood of Storks , because they eat Toads and Snakes ; others value the Blood of Hens , because they eat Spiders and other venomous Insects . I should esteem most the Flesh or Blood of Badgers ; which is to be dried in the shade , and that done , you must mix with it Saffron , Camphir , and some or other of the Anti-pestilential Roots , as of Angelica , Zedoaria , or the like , together with a little live Brimstone to the quantity of a ducat ; which is to be taken in Acetuni of Rue , or Marigold-flowers , or Walnuts , and in case of want of these , in common Vinegar : Upon which the Patient is to sweat . If thou art a good Husband , have ready a good Acetum of Rue , Walnut-kernels and Marigold-flowers , taking the greater quantity of Rue ; and as you use it , fill it up again with Acetum of Elder-berries . The Rich do use for their Physick in the time of the Plague , the red Hungarian , as also the Imperial red and gray Powder , Bezoar , Harts-horn , Antidotum Matthioli , Terra Sigillata , Bole Armeniack , Scorzonera and Contrayerva , Species de Gemmis , Diamargariton de Hyacintho , and other high Medicines , of which I have largely discoursed in my above-cited Book De Postilentia . But I , though I have used such Remedies among the Rich , yet I content my self commonly with the plainer and most common Medicines , of which I have more knowledge and experience . The Pickle of Ebulus or Walwort , ( alias Dane-wort , or Dwarf-elder , ) which is of kin to Elder ; as also the Pickle of Juniper-berries , are also of great use in this case . The Physicians of Ausburg made great use , in the year 1572. of the red Imperial Powder ; the composition of which is in the Augustan Dispensatory at large , as also in my Book de Peste . These are the several means to provoke sweat , which I esteem to be of great efficacy for that purpose upon a sudden . And though Souldiers have not the conveniency of a Bed for sweating , when they are in a march , and often cannot put off their Cloaths for many nights together ; yet let them use such sudorifick means : for , though they cannot sweat outright , yet they may fall into a dampish moisture , which if it strike not in again , may prove as good as a sweat . Yet in this case he must turn his Shirt : Quod non facit sudor , praestat id tenuis udor . But here is to be noted , that 't is not enough , once only to give a sudorifick Medicine to an infected Body ; considering that the venom , like a raging Sea , is tossed to and fro every way . And though it should seem to thee , as if by thy approved Antidote thou hadst overcome the Disease , the symptoms of it excepted , yet thou art not to trust in this case ; for I my self have been sometimes deceived , and hard put to it to make good what by confidence I had omitted . Wherefore you must not trust to the once taking a sudorifick Potion or Powder , because such malign and lurking Diseases , that keep no stitch , do indeed fly the first time from thy Medicament , and hide themselves under it , but they are wont suddenly to re-appear . Wherefore you must repeat the Antidotes , that were first administred to you , for the time of 16 , 18 , 20 , or 24 hours , according to circumstances , and so long and often , till you judge your sick Brothers or Friends Heart secured from the infectious Venom . When the sweating is over , thou must then refresh thy Patient , first by drying him well , and next by giving him a little Vinegar to taste in a spoon . The Rich may afford some slices of Citron , of which Theopompus Chius writeth , that the Tyrant Clearchus Heracleota , who lived in Pontus , having poisoned many People , the vertue of Citron was at length found out , of which a slice being eaten proved an effectual Antidote against it . The same vertue may be found in a slice of a common Apple ; and the Syrupus de Pomis is one of the Cordials of our shops . But the thirst , that uses to follow upon sweating , will not be quenched with so small a matter ; wherefore take three parts of water , one part of Vinegar , and , if the Patient be not too hot , one part of Wine , mixing some Sugar therewith , and of this let him drink a good draught , and it will cool and refresh him . Besides , take some of the guts of Hens , and some slices of Radish , sprinkle them with Vinegar and Salt , and bind them to the soles of his feet ; this will draw away the heat . But let not the Radish lye too long upon them , because it will give a stink that may increase the head-ach , wherewith the People that have the Plague are commonly troubled enough without provoking it . Moreover you will do well to tye about his wrists some Rue beaten with Vinegar . Anoint his Loyns and Back-bone with the Unguent of Roses , or with fresh Butter ; but if there appear any Spots , forbear to anoint him , lest they should be driven in . You will do well to have Epithemata of good things about you , as of Rose water and Elder-vinegar , to lay over the Heart ; with which mix some Camphir . But if you find any thing of Specks , &c. broke out , you must use no wet thing . Anoint his Heart with Oyl of Scorpions , take the Oyl of Sea-blossoms and of those Earth-worms that appear after rain , of each six ounces , of St Johns-wort Oyl two ounces , of fresh Elder-blossoms and Rue , each a handful and an half , of the Acetum , of Marigold-flowers and Roses , each about three ounces , of live Spiders forty five : Boil all these together , till the Vinegar be so qualified , that when 't is thrown into the fire , it cause no cracking there . Then strain it , and in this strained Oyl put a matter of five and twenty Spiders more , of the biggest sort , and add to it of Camphir dissolved in the Spirit of Roses half a drachm ; let it stand in Balneo Mariae or upon hot embers for twelve hours , and then put to it of Treacle and Mithridate , of each half an ounce , and let them work together . With this Oyl anoint the eight Pulses , viz. both Temples , behind both Ears , both Hands , and both Knees , as also the Heart . And this is an excellent Succedaneum to Scorpion-oyl , much used by the Germans . Besides , you must refresh and strengthen the Patient with convenient Meat and Drink ; I mean with good Flesh or Barley-broath , with a little Vinegar in it to make it savoury to him who will have appetite to little else , till he have shaken off this venomous Distemper ; which when he hath done , his stomach will be so keen , that you will find work enough to keep him from surfeiting . Be also careful to keep thy Patients Body open ; if he be obstructed , use a Clister , or take Butter or Hogs-grease , mixing a little Salt with it , or , if it be to be gotten , a little Mice-trickles , and put it into his bowels . Physick at the mouth for this purpose is not always safe : When the Patient is discharged of the venom , a little liquor of stew'd Prunes with some Senna-leaves in it will do well for opening the body . Some fresh Butter eaten in the morning , or melted in warm Broath , and taken down , is wont also to keep the body soluble . The Drink of these Patients may be , Water with some Bread soaked in it ; or take of such Water , wherein Bread hath been soaked , one quart , and a little Vinegar , with two or three spoonfuls of Kitchin-sugar , mingling it well together . If you have no Sugar , use such Water with Vinegar alone : This affords good Drink in malignant Fevers . Among the Romans it was drunk by the Souldiers , under the name of Posca . You may also take a handful of well cleaned Plantain-roots , and boil them up in three quarts of Water , and then decant the Water , which though it be somewhat bitter , yet 't is very good in Fevers , and a good Drink in hot Distempers . If you have Oyl of Vitriol , let a few drops of it fall into clear Water , mingling it well ; and you will have a factitious Sawer-brun or Acidula . But use no Metalline Vessel for this purpose . With this kind of Water many People have been served in all sorts of Fevers ; the Oyl of Vitriol , in such Distempers , if rightly used , being very beneficial . But if a Man should have with it any Pulmonick Disease , in that case he must forbear acid things , and use Liquorice , and content himself with Ptisane . Nor is it at all good to use acids in Pestilential Pleurisies . And since on this occasion we mention this case , and we having above given warning , not easily to blood in Pestilential Diseases ; yet may Venae-section be sometimes , upon good consideration , used in that Pleurisie , provided it be done in the very beginning , and the Patient be strong and full of Blood. Yet this is not to lessen the blood , but only to give it vent ; but before bleeding the Patient is to sweat by taking some of the above specified Antidotes . If the Patient have violent Head-ach , lay on his head Vine-leaves or fresh Cabbage-leaves ; and , if you have no Alablaster-salve , take two parts of Vinegar , and one part of Oyl of Olives ( the Sea-blossoms Oyl , and Elder-Vinegar were better ; ) dip long rags of linnen therein , and having well squeez'd them again , lay them lukewarm over the face and temples . Even Vinegar alone is good . Of such Applications you may make many , of Acetum of Roses , Elder-blossoms , and the like , with a little Camphir . The expressed Milk of Peaches is also very effectual in this case . If at the going off of this Distemper , a hot defluxion should fall into the Eyes , take Camphir and infuse it in water , and often moisten the Eyes therewith ; and if it should be cold and windy weather , you will do well to keep your self out of the open Air , and not to let this water dry up in your Eyes in the cold wind . In case of having lost thy hearing , take of thy own Urine , and with it wash thy Ears within , but withal dry them very well , because that moisture is very noxious to the Ears : And it often happens , that after the Hungarian Sickness People grow deaf or hard of hearing . Others put the water of Carduus-benedictus distilled with Wine into the Ears , or the Oyl of bitter Almonds . If thy Throat swell , or the Palate of thy Mouth be fallen down , gargarize thy Throat with warm Milk , wherein Figgs have been boil'd , or sweetned with Sugar . The Flowers of Phyllirea or Mock-privet , which grows in the Hedges , boiled , and used for a gargarism , heals also a sore Throat . The same doth the middle rind of Oxyacantha or Haw-thorn , if boiled , with a little Allom dissolved in the Decoction . If you have the Juice of Mulberries , mix a little Honey of Roses with it , and often take a little thereof . The Roots of Sloes boiled in red Wine , and the Mouth often washed therewith , is also very good . If thou hast the Squinancy , boil Scabious in Meath , and drink thereof warm , when strain'd . Beat Turnips and fry them in Butter or Oyl , and clap them in a cloth round about thy Neck . If thou cast up blood , take Mouse-ear , Ground-Ivy , Cumfrey ; boil them in half Wine and half Water , or in Meat , and Drink often of it . But if the Plague reign not , open first a Vein . For a violent Cough , boil white Turnips , well cleansed in common water ; throw away this first water , pour on other water , and in it let the Turnips boil till they grow soft . Strain this water , sweeten it with Sugar , or infuse in it Liquorice cut small ; and drink of it mornings and evenings warm . Or make a Decoction of St. Johns bread , and drink it , abstaining from all four and salt things . The bleeding at the Nose is also incident to persons infected ; which is no good sign , though in sound persons it often frees from the Head-ach and cools the Liver . If this bleeding be too violent , clap Ice-cold water about the Patients Neck , or let him put his Pudenda in cold Vinegar . CHAP. V. Of the Inflammation of the Tongue , its rise , and concomitants , together with the Remedies . WHen the Tongue is inflamed , the whole Oesophagus or Weasand is inflamed also , and this from beneath upward , because the inward fire sends up its smoak all along , as it were , that chimney , which like soot sticks to it , drying and blackning the same . But there is another Inflammation , much more dangerous , which taking its rise about the Heart , and therefore is call'd the Inflammation of the Heart , which proceeds from the great inflammation of the orifice of the Stomach , situate near the heart , in which is inserted the sixth pair of Nerves , which maketh the said orifice very sensible of any pain . This part being seized by so great an inflammation , which is venomous withal , it must in a manner harden , and shrink ; and this heat is of that extent that , the inner Membrane of the Stomach & that of the Tongue being one and the same , what befalls the Stomach , the Tongue must needs be sensible of it . Whence it comes to pass , that if the Gall overflows and passeth into the Stomach , the Tongue presently finds the bitterness of it : or if the Stomach be full of slime or foul , or the like , the Tongue is soon affected therewith . There is another kind of Inflammation , by the Latins called Prunella alba . This is of the same kind with the rest , but not of the same degree ; for 't is not of so dry a nature , as the others are , but commonly is moist , yet overlays all the Gums , the Throat , and the Weasand with such a tough white slime , like a kind of Leather , and so covers the Almonds with the same , that sometimes it can hardly be removed even with Instruments . The Tongue is as if it were crusted over with dough , the Gums like an Oven that by the heat of fire is burnt white , the Almonds cover'd as 't were with white leather , and the Palate of the Mouth likewise . And in this case if the Patient will speak , he lalls and stutters , his Tongue being burthen'd with a load of slime ; or , if he make his Tongue wagg , the slime spins out like a thred , and so invades the Teeth as if they were laid over with varnish . And when this varnish on the Teeth grows black ( as I have often observ'd it to do ) and drieth on them , 't is a mortal sign ; of which Hyppocrates saith , Quibus in febribus livores circumdentes nascuntur , his fortes fiunt febres , 4. Aph. 53. These are the three sorts of Inflammation ; for which let us now seek out the Remedies , beginning from the last , the White . This is not to be master'd by gargarisins alone , but the hand must be employed also . Take therefore Cotton-wooll , or Flax , and wind it about a stick or rod , and dip this in Vinegar , and rake his Throat and Gums therewith , yet taking care not to make it raw ; let him gargarise between , and wash well his Mouth with Water and Vinegar , or Mul-berry-juyce . Privet that grows in the hedges , or the middle rind of Haw-thorn , boiled in Water and a little Vinegar , then strained , with a little Sal-armoniack put into it , is in this case an excellent gargarism ; but if there be blisters upon the Tongue , or elsewhere , then take instead of Sal-armoniack a little unburnt Allom , and mix it therewith . If you can have the Juyce of Turnips , or the Juyce of fresh House-leek , dissolve therein also a little Sal-armoniack , and use it to wet the stick , wherewith thou cleansest the Throat of the Patient ; dipping it often therein , and carrying it about the Vvula or Palate of the Mouth ; and you will see lumps come away as big as Pease . The skin is under this Prunella alba fair and red , but tender . Whilst thou art cleansing the Patients Mouth , let him often gargarise with the Waters above-specified , and he will clear his Mouth of the loosen'd lumps . If thou canst get Mul-berry-juyce mixt with Honey of Roses , the Mouth will heal the better ; for upon this sort of Inflammation there usually follows a Putrefaction of the Mouth ; and in case thou perceivest any such thing , take Wood-sorrel , and the above said rind of Haw-thorn , make a Decoction of it , and put in it a little Allom , and often gargarise with it . Clean thy Teeth from the slime with Water well sharpned with Vitriol . The common Inflammation of the Mouth may be cured with frequent washing of the Mouth , taking a gargarism made of House-leek , Lettice , Night-shade , or Self-heal Water , mixing a little Honey of Roses and Mul-berry-juyce with it . Of this gargarism the Patient is also to swallow a little , thereby to moisten the Throat . Some take House-leek , and beat it , and put to a pound of it half an ounce of Sal-armoniack , mixing it well together . And so they put it for some days in an earthen pot glased under ground ; then they distill of it a Water in Balneo or in Sand : Which is excellent both to drink and to gargarise , though the Sal-armoniack make it a little unpleasant . But there is nothing better to allay this Inflammation than Niter ; which is so well known amongst Souldiers , that they are wont to give one another Gunpowder to drink , which Powder performs this effect not upon the account of the Coals or Brimstone , but the Saltpeter . For this cause Experienced Physitians and Chirurgeons endeavour to purifie Niter for this use , that it may have the greater effect ; and this they do in manner following : They take of the purest Niter they can get , as much as they think fit ; they beat it to a fine powder , and melt it in a large Crucible , & whilst it boils up and foameth , they pour into it a little powdered Sulphur , and so let it boil together , till the blew Sulphur-flame ceaseth ; then they cast in more fresh Sulphur : Which they repeat often , and then pour out the Niter into an earthen vessel glased , making Lozenges of it , of which they put one pulverised into a quart of limpid water , and so give the Patient to drink of it as much as he needs to quench his thirst . Or they give of this purified Niter to their Patients , labouring under this Inflammation , the quantity of a ducat or half a ducat weight in Broath , or in Ptisan , till they find the Tongue cleared of its slime . The use of Salt-petre thus prepared removeth also the Inflammation of the Heart , especially if it be melted upon Lead , and then proceeded with as before . For Lead is a considerable cooler , of which cooling quality the Niter , whilst it is melting upon it , taketh in not a little . Let then your Lead melt , and when 't is melted , dissolve the Niter upon it , and then , to purifie it , cast some Brimstone into it , as was said above , till it be cleansed from all impurity ; and then give of it to thy Patient two or three times a day , according as need shall require . Otherwise , take live Crafishes and fresh Housleek , beat them together in a Mortar , squeeze out the Juyce , with it mix a little Sal-Armoniack , or a pretty deal of thy prepared Niter ; make a Potion of it , and give of it even cold to thy Patient , repeating this several times , every eight or ten hours once , according as you shall see occasion . Or , take fresh Lard , ( if it be salted , draw it through hot Water to unsalt it , ) and cut a slice of it two fingers large , and of the thickness of a knives back ; put this into the Mouth of thy Patient , it is an excellent Remedy against this Inflammation ; of which I shall give the reason hereafter . I have seen wonders done with it . But if thy Patient do rave , then fasten this slice of Lard with a Thred and Needle to his Shirt or Doublet , lest he swallow it . Or take fresh Butter , and put it in cold Water , and of it give thy Patient at a time the quantity of a Hasel-nut to hold it upon his Tongue , and let it melt there ; which will keep the Tongue always moist . And if thou work among this Butter some of thy prepared Niter , it hath a wonderful effect , though the taste be not pleasant . I promised above to explain the Reason of the Cure of these Inflammations . When you take a Gargarism of the Waters of Night-shade , Wood-sorrel , Knot-grass , Endive , Housleek , and the like , mingled with Vinegar , you do well , but this is not enough ; the reason is : If you wet a piece of Leather , you make it indeed limber , but when it comes to be dry , it grows hard and shrinks , except you grease it over with some fatty matter , and then it will remain smooth . So it is with the Tongue ; though it be made clean with Gargarisms , yet will it become again rough and untoward , unless some fatness be used : For which cause I have directed to use Lard , or Butter mixt with Niter . If the Almonds be swelled , thou must abstain from all sowre things , and prepare a Gargarism of Figgs , St. Johns Bread , Mallows-flowers , Liquorice , Elder-canes , mixing with it some Rose-honey , or Juyce of Walnuts , or the Rob Diamorom , gargling often with it , seeing that this symptom is a dangerous thing ; for when the Throat swells of it , few Patients do escape death , especially if it be a Pestilential Squinancy . And in case there appear any Tumor outwardly , take fine Flower , Milk and Saffron , making a Pulse of it ; and , to keep it from growing hard , mix with it Althea-salve , or Hounds-tongue-salve , the Oyl of blew Violets , Mullein , white Lillies , Camomile , or the like , adding a little Oyl of Scorpions to it , and applying this outwardly . Make also a Scraper of Alder-wood , if it may be had ; if not , other wood will serve , though Alder be best . Throw it into cold Water , and let it lye there , using it as often as there is need ; yet take heed of making thy Tongue sore or raw . CHAP. VI. Of Fevers , Belly-aches , Tumors of the Belly , Yellow-Jaundise , and Distempers of the Liver . IN Camps there is nothing more frequent than Fevers of the Stomach , arising from ill Dyet , which Souldiers are often put to for want of better , eating what they can get , Cheese , Herbs , Flesh half boiled , stale and musty Bread , and the like . Hence is gather'd a morbifick matter in the Stomach , which causeth putrefaction , and consequently Stomach-fevers . In this case thou art first to purge : And for that purpose make use of the Pulvis solutivus de tribus , recommended above , taking the weight of a Ducat , or a Ducat and an half , in warm Broath , and fasting two or three hours after it . Or fetch from the Apothecary of the Tabulatum Diaturbith cum Rhubarbaro , or the Diaphoenicon in tabulis , taking half an ounce at a time , and keeping thy Chamber . Or , infuse Sena-leaves in Wormwood-wine , and drink a small glass-ful of it an hour before thy breakfast : This will also serve very well , especially if some Carduus benedictus have also been fermented in the Wormwood-wine . If thou art troubled with Gripings or Inflation of the Belly , take of Zedoar , or Angelica-roots , or Orange-peels , cut them small , and take at a time the weight of a Ducat in hot Broath . If the Inflation be much , take in the morning the quantity of a Hasel-nut of Mithridate , fasting an hour after it ; and if the pains of thy Belly prevail , make a Decoction of Wormwood in Wine , and drink of it as hot as thou canst ; this will allay the pains , and give thee some stools . Mean time abstain from raw Fruit , and Beer , Milk , Herbs , and such like . If thou art swollen , take half a drachm of Rubarb , and about the same quantity or a little less of Mechocan ; reduce it to powder , and take it in Wormwood-wine , or warm Broath , in the morning fasting , and eat nothing within an hour or two after . Be careful to take down some Treacle in the morning fasting ; but you are first to be purged . Otherwise make a Decoction of the Roots of Elecampane and Pimpernel , or Swallow-wort , in Wine , and drink a warm draught of it mornings ; it will provoke Urine . If thou canst bear amongst it Wormwood , Carduus benedictus , or Centory , add them in the Decoction , and it is a good potion for the Liver . An Herb , call'd by the Latins Euphatorium Avicennae , in English ( I think ) Common Hemp-Agrimony , hath a great operation in swelled People , drinking of the Decoction thereof , made in Wine . Besides , use in this case Parsley and Smallage-roots in thy meat . Boil Horse-radish , and drink of the Decoction warm in the morning . Thy ordinary drink is to be a water , in which hath been boiled a good quantity of Cummin , Annis or Fennel . You may also now and then drink a little Wine , swelled people having no great heat in them . From these obstructions of the Liver and Mesaraic Veins comes difficulty of Breathing and a dry Cough , which occasions the Inflation of the Belly , and helps to entertain the crudities and indigestions : Mean time there useth to follow upon this the Yellow Jaundise . For this , take the Roots of Cyclamen or Sow-bread , reduce them to powder , and take the weight of half a ducat in Meath , or Wine mixt with a little Honey , sweating upon it ; and you shall find your sheets discoloured of a yellowish colour . In the same manner make use of the seed of Aquileja , or Columbine . I have reduced these three to powder , and mixt them together , and given of it the weight of a ducat to sweat ; which hath proved very successful . Orange-peels used in like manner , do also much good in this case . The bitter Centory boiled in Meath , and a good draught drank of it warm in the morning , is also very good . Likewise a Decoction of the white Hore-hound and Chicory-roots is also used to good purpose in this case . These things expel also Worms , if any do lodge within thee ; for which may also be used the Souldiers Pills of Aloe , called Marocostinae . In this case Vinegar of Squills is also an excellent remedy , taking of it in the morning early a spoonful , two or three , and exercising after it . It will open the Breast , and make you expectorate phlegm and slime in abundance . If you be troubled with Wind and Gripings of the Guts , be careful to have your Body soluble . Boil Calamus , cut small , in Broath , drink of it hot , putting a little Angelica , or Masterwort . Do this mornings and evenings , and beware of drinking cold , and abstain from all Milk , keeping your self very warm , especially about the Feet , which you will do well to bathe with a Decoction made of Asarabacca , Camomile , wild Trefoil , wild Marjerom , wild Thyme , putting a little Salt into it . For your drink , boil Cummin , Annis or Fennel in Water , and now and then a glass of Wine may do well . These Gripings may also be cured with drinking very bitter Wormwood-wine , as hot as you can endure it . This is also opening . If you boil Elecampane and Orange-peels with the Wormwood , it will have the greater effect . And if you add to it Allium Sylvestre ( Crow-Garlick ) you have an excellent Medicine for this purpose . This I have used my self , and found present relief from it , when in a very hard Winter upon a Journey I was taken with these Gripings . 'T is indeed a very unpleasant potion , exceeding bitter , especially being to be drunk hot ; but the good effects will make amends for that . If the pains should not cease after all this , mix with it the quantity of a Hasel-nut of Treacle or Mithridate , and so drink it off together . If you can get Malvasy , mix a little Oyl of Olives with it , and drink of it warm . Oyl of sweet Almonds would be better , one half of that and the other of Malvasy ; though these things perhaps will not so easily be had in a Camp. Fresh Butter may serve instead of Oyl . Else make a Decoction of Juniper-berries , or Laurel-berries , and Elecampane in strong Wine , and drink a good draught of it mornings and evenings . Or reduce the Herb Carduus benedictus to powder , and drink its weight of a ducat in warm Malvasy or other strong Wine ; it will remove the Gripings , especially if you mix with it a little Zedoary pulverised . For your Meat , take Larks , if they chance to be in season , draw them , and fill their bellies with Garlick , and so rost and eat them . Make a Decoction of Burnet , or of Masterwort , and Laurel berries , in Beer , strain it , and melt a little Butter in it , adding a little Pepper , and so drink of it hot . For an outward Application , take the Oyl of Rue and Wormwood , dip Cotton into it , and put it warm to thy Navil . Or beat Onions , and fry them in Dill or Camomile-Oyl , wrap it up in a linnen Cloth , and apply it to thy Belly , where the pain is most violent , refreshing it often . The Oyl of Laurel-berries , mixing a little Juniper-berry-oyl or Nutmeg-oyl with it , may be used with great benefit , anointing the Navil therewith , and afterwards put to the Navil a warm dry bag filled with Bran and Camomile-blossoms . Or fry Cow-dung in the Oyl of Dill , or of Camomile , or of white Lillies , and apply it thus to thy Navil , keeping thy self , and especially thy Leggs , very warm . If you perceive any Hydropical Distemper in you , make a Decoction of Wormwood and Juniper-berries in Wine , drink every morning a warm draught of it fasting . You may also to very good purpose boil with it Swallow-wort , Burnet , or Succory-roots , adding also to it some Annis or Fennelseed . But it will be requisite first of all to purge with Mechoacan and Rhubarb ; and now and then to repeat this purgation . Abstain from Milk , Beer , Fruit , and all raw and obstructing food . If you knew how to use Elder , you would have an excellent Purge to free your Body from the Hydropical water , because the Juyce of the Roots of Elder purgeth Hydropical Persons exceedingly : But 't is not so safe to use it , unless you do it with great caution , because a very little of it taken inwardly purgeth both by stool and vomit , like Antimony . Half a nutshel full may suffice . The like effect you 'l find in Elder-buds boiled , and then dressed with Oyl and Vinegar like a Salad , eating a very little of it . But I advise you not to use too much of it ; else it will cast you into great faintness . The juyce of the Roots of blew Lillies hath the like vertue , but is likewise to be used with great discretion . Otherwise take Earth-worms , and having wash'd them clean in Wine , reduce them to powder , and take of it for some mornings the weight of half a drachm in warm Broath or Wine , mixing a little Rhubarb with it . The Swelling of your Leggs may be removed by heating some Tiles and sprinkling them with Wine , and clapping them about your Leggs to make them sweat . For a swelled Groin , take warm Milk , wherein Calamus Aromaticus hath been boiled , and sweeten it well with Sugar , and apply it . CHAP. VII . Of all sorts of Fluxes ; as also the Tenasmus , or vain endeavour of going to stool ; and the Haemorrhoid or Piles , and Marisca's or sore Fundaments . IN Wars and Camps , Bloody and other Fluxes are very frequent , caused by an irregular and ill dyet ; and these Distempers , especially the Bloody Flux , carry away abundance of Men. Where it is to be noted , that the Bloody Flux is infectious , and very catching . Commmon Fluxes and Loosenesses may easily be cured . Amongst other Remedies , take burnt Harts-horn , and take it often in Broath ; or pulverise Medlar-kernels , and take of the powder in Broath likewise . Also an Electuary made of Quinces and Sloes will cure them . The same does Nutmeg , and the Roots of Tormentil , Snakeweed , or the Roots of Cinquefoil , baked in Eggs , and eaten . Likewise the Seed of Dock , broad Plantain ; item Terra Sigillata , or Bolus Armenus , and Wheaten-bread coming hot out of the oven , and dipt in red Wine , and eaten . Again , Mastick pulverised , and put into Almon-milk , red Wine , or Broath , the weight of a drachm , is good for such a Looseness especially as comes from indigestion ; adding a little Nutmeg or Galingal to it . Oaken-leaves also , or the Rinds of Pear-trees , with a little Mace boiled in Wine , and drunk , cureth common Fluxes . Again , Bursa Pastoris ( Shepherds-Purse ) boiled in Steel-water with a little Coriander , and drunk , is also very good ; and so are Crafishes boiled in Vinegar , and the scales beaten to powder , taking a drachm of it mornings and evenings , either in red Wine or in Broath wherein in red-hot Steel hath been several times quenched . Hawes also boiled , and made into a thick Electuary , and strained , is beneficial , if taken in the morning fasting , and an hour or so before supper , the quantity of a Walnut . Besides , take new Milk with its Cream on it , quench therein divers times red-hot Pebble-stones , so that the Milk may grow hot of it ; then mix with it two or three well-beaten Yolks of Eggs , two ounces of Sugar , melting in it an ounce and an half of the Suet of a Deer or Stagg , and about half an ounce of Album-graecum , using it for a Clyster , which cleanseth and healeth the Guts , and allays the sharpness of the Blood and other corrosive humors , that annoy the Bowels . But take heed of not stopping too suddenly the Bloody Flux , or any other Laske ; for if you do , the annoyance will remain in the Body , and cause Impostumes , Difficulty of breathing , and other dangerous Distempers . Wherefore consult with thy strength , and if that be considerable , make not too much hast ; yet keep a bridle upon it , so as to be able to stop it when there is need . Mean time , if it be without a Fever or heat , you may do much with new Milk , drinking it also mornings and evenings warm , some red-hot Stones having been quenched therein , and some Sugar mixed with it , to prevent curdling in your Stomach . This Medicine was known to the famous Grecian Physicians , Aetius , Alexander Trallianus , and Galenus himself , l. 10. de Simpl. Med. facult . If you add a little Album-graecum to it , 't will be the better . I have my self done much good with thus prepared Milk , but then there must be no Fever ; which if there be , you 'l easily perceive it by a great thirst , quick pulse , hot hands , and little sleep &c. For bloody Fluxes are not wont to be accompanied with shaking Fevers , but only with hot fits , which spend more of the Patients strength in an hour , than shaking Agues in several days ; which is to be well heeded . Eggs boiled hard in Vinegar , and given to the Patient , that is troubled either with the Bloody or any other Flux , it will be stopped . The Roots of Tormentil , or of Snake-weed pulverised , and this powder drunk in a convenient vehicle , the weight of a drachm , is one of the most approved remedies against these Fluxes ; Tormentil-roots being very powerful not only to stop them , but also to take away their catching malignity . The Moss that grows on wild Rose-shrubs , reduced to powder , and taken in Wine , wherein have been boiled the husks of Acrons , is an approved remedy in this case . Scrape red Lead or Rudle , such as Carpenters mark their lines with , put it into Wine or Broath , wherein hath been boil'd the broader kind of Plantain and Tormentil-roots ; or take it in an Egg. Hares-blood dried , and taken inwardly , is also a tried Medicine in this Distemper . Item , open a new-laid Egg , take out the white , and fill it up with Nutmeg , or the pulverised root of Tormentil , or of Snake-weed , and give it the Patient to eat ; or put into it some pulverised Blood-stone , and it will do good . I have used with good success the Seed of the broader Plantain , grosly beaten , and rosted in an Egg , against the Flux ; and I know it also to have been beneficially used against the Bloody Flux . Take of Mummy , a little Mastick , Bol-Armeniack , Sanguis Dracon● , mix them together , and make a powder of them , and take of it in a convenient Liquor , the weight of a dram , once or twice a day . Take Rye-biscuit , and boil it in Water with Coriander , and the roots of Tormentil or of Cranes-bill ; quench some Steel in it once or twice , and give of it to the Patient to drink . Make a Decoction of Shepherds-purse and Meadow-sweet , in Water and Wine , and now and then drink of it . Burn live Crafishes in an earthen Pipkin well-closed , until they be so burnt as to be reduced to powder ; of which give to the Patient mornings and evenings a Thimble-full or two in a convenient Liquor . A dried Liver of a sucking Lamb , or of any other such Animal , is very good in this case , provided such a Liver , before 't is dried , be boiled in Vinegar . Let the Patient take a drachm of it twice a day . Also the Blood of a Lamb , or of a Hind , both dried , will have here a good effect . Take a Pigeon , Wood-cock , or Patridge , and having drawn any of them , fill them with Mastick and a little Nutmeg , and so rost them on a Spit , and whilst they are rosting , baste them with red Wine , and so let them rost till they grow so hard as will make them pulverable ; then reduce them or any of them to powder , and take a spoonful of it at a time in warm Broath . The highest Experiment in this case is Crocus Martis , taken in the Juyce of the broader kind of Plantain , or in a Pulse of red Beans , or Rice-broath ; the dose is half a dram . But when the pain is very great , you may then add to it some opiat Medicine , as of the Trochisques de Garabe , or one only grain of Laudanum Opiatum . And give the Patient now and then a little new-made Treacle , or mix with it a few grains of the Confection of Archigenes ; for of such Medicaments a Field-Apotheque is not wont to be destitute . For the Patients ordinary drink , boil water , and in it Coriander , dried Sloes , dried slices of Quinces , burnt Harts-horn , Mastick , Nutmeg , or any one of these ; putting to it some of the roots of Snake-weed , Tormentil , or such like adstringent roots . Of this water the Patient may drink according as his necessity shall require . The red Juyce of Quinces , boiled up without Sugar , is also much to be commended in this case , for strengthening the bowels , two or three spoonfuls of it being taken at a time , and that twice a day . In many places a drink is made of Sloes , Pilosella or Mouse-ear , and Juniper-berries , infusing them all in common water , and letting them ferment together . This yields a pleasant acid drink , allaying the violence of the Flux , and quenching thirst withal . The Rich may make Granat or Quince-wine . But I have here undertaken to deliver such things , as are parable and cheap for the poor common Souldier . I am sorry , that in the Field there is no conveniency of administring Clysters : For , though I prescribe none without great necessity ; yet Clysters being of great benefit in Diseases of the bowels ; they being to them like Plaisters , I cannot but recommend in this Distemper Clysters of Milk , wherein Pebble-stones have been several times quenched , mixing a little of the melted Suet of a Stag or Hind , without any Oyl or other fat . I remember , I had once a Patient of quality , that had about an hundred stools within twenty four hours , who by the use of such Clysters , once or twice applied , was fully restored . The cause whereof is , that the Milk washes the bowels , and clears them of the sharp humors that annoy them ; moreover , it is healing and repairing , by reason of the Pebbles quenched therein . The Sugar is abstersive , and helps to clean the injured places . The Fat sticks to the parts annoyed , to defend them from being further hurt by the subsequent humors , which running down over it , can find no stay there , and consequently cause no more hurt to those parts . Yet must you not put in any greasie Fat , or any Oyl of Olives , because they hinder healing ; and all Oyl , except that of Linseed , Poppies , Hemp and Almonds , is very sharp ; and you will find , that if any drop of Oyl of Olives should chance to fall into your Eye , no Juyce of Oranges or Limons is so strong as to exceed the acrimony of that Oyl . But of this Oyl more will be said in the next Chapter , to which I therefore refer you . If you would have your Clyster yet milder and more sanative , you may beat a yolk or two of new-laid Eggs , and mix them with it ; though I have contented my self with the Ingredients before mention'd , and found great benefit thereby . Else you may in this case use for a Clyster the Cremor hordei , mixt with yolks of Eggs beaten in it ; which is also very good to wash out the bowels . Here is no conveniency of making much use of Apothecary-shops ; else many things might be prescribed to lay upon the belly and the navil , as also divers fermentations , and stomachical Unguents . You may therefore content your self with those plain and easily parable means , already deliver'd , and be thankful to God for them . But then you are also to think upon means to obviate Symptoms of this Distemper , and particularly Drought , which is wont very much to torment people in this Disease . 'T is true , Acid things do quench thirst , but they cannot be used boldly , and therefore you must use them with great discretion and wariness . And as for sweet things , they usually increase thirst , and do easily corrupt , and turn into gall . Wherefore give to the Patient preserved Currans ; or if fresh ones be in season , mix a quantity of them with Honey or Sugar , and give him of it to eat upon white-Bread and Butter . Or plump dried Black-cherries , or dried Damascene-prunes ▪ in half Wine and half Water , and let him hold & squeeze them in his mouth . Or , if you can , mingle some Almond-milk with Chalybeat-water , and let him drink thereof ; and this is both meat and drink . Or let him drink water , wherein Coriander and roots of Tormentil have been boiled . Or boil in water dried slices of Quinces , roots of Bistorta or Snake-weed , and burnt Harts-horn , put into it a tosted crust of Rye-bread rubb'd with Nutmeg , but let it not lye in it above a quarter of an hour , lest the water should thicken and become viscous . Marmelat also of Quinces , Black-cherries , and Sloes is proper in this case , giving the Patient a slice of it to hold upon his tongue , and so to swallow it down . Further , you must learn how to remedy a Tenasmus , which is more irksome to the Patient , and , occasions more trouble to the Physitian , than the Bloody-flux it self , since it night and day painfully provokes the poor Patient to go to stool , and yet to no purpose . For this I have used many remedies , but found almost nothing more beneficial , than Fomentations of this nature following : Take Potentilla ( wild Tansie Silver-weed ) Knot-grass , Mullein , and Oak-leaves , of each as much as you please , put them into two linnen bags , and let them boil in Smiths-water , wherein much Iron hath been quenched : Squeeze out these bags between two boards , and let them be held alternately to the anus , as hot as can be endured . Black Pitch , such as is found on Larch and Fir-trees , put upon a heated fire-shovel , and the fundament held over it , is also a good remedy ; & so is Turpentine , used after the same manner . Again , take a black well-burnt Brick out of the hearth , heat it thoroughly , and wet it with sharp Vinegar , and wrap it about with a linnen cloth , and let the Patient sit on it as hot as he can endure it . This was the Experiment and Remedy of old Aetius ; but he reduced the Brick to powder , and by boiling it in Vinegar , reduced it to a pulse , and so put it into a linnen rag , and applied it to the fundament . You may chuse which you please of the two . Milk-Clysters , such as above prescribed , would also be good , but that 't is not safe with Clyster-pipes to vex the anus , which is already sore enough . Yet you may give a Suppository of Deers-suet mixt with some Oyl of Mullein . And the grey Diapompholox , or the white Camphire-unguent , or the like , mixt with it , would not be improper in this case . If there be a Falling down of the fundament , then let it often take in the fumes of the above-mention'd Herbs , adding to them the beaten stalks of Sloe-shrubs , and those of red Roses , as also Mouse-ear , and Mug-wort . The outer bark of Elder , and of Shepherds-purse , doth also well with it . But above all things keep the Patient warm , and let by no means any of the abovesaid steams grow cold on the sore part . Make also a Decoction of Garlick , and pour it hot into your close-stool , let the Patient sit upon it , to receive the hot steams . Besides , put some burnt Harts-horn in a linnen cloth , and so strew it upon the fundament , by little and little to drew it up . Or heat an Oaken-board very well , and cover it over with Stags-suet , and let the Patient sit upon it whilst 't is hot . Put Colophonium or the Rosin of Pinetree upon a heated Iron , and let the Patient by holding his fundament over it take in the steams thereof , Anoint also the part with Butter , in which Onions have been boiled ; and strew upon it Album-graecum very finely pulverised . You may also make a Salve of Ceruse , Bol-Armeniack , Dragons-blood , Stags-suet , Blood-stone , Oyl of Myrrh , or Butter in which first hath been boiled broad Plantain , Mullein , or wild Tansie Silver-weed ; and with this anoint the fundament . As for the Marisca's , which do torment Men especially , they may be cured with Oyl of Eggs , Salve of red Hounds-tongue , as also with the Vnguentum Populeum , or with Butter stirr'd up and down in a Leaden Mortar , till it turn grey or blackish , Let the Patient drink also of Scrophularia or Fig-wort , infused in his drink , this being a specifick for that evil . Also the Oyl of Mullein , Elder-blossoms , Water-lilly , and White-lillies , is an excellent remedy for it , a rag dipped therein being laid upon the part affected . To use scarifying on the lower part of the back-bone , is also very good , though it be very painful . If the Hoemorrhoid-vein bleed in a convenient time , and do not overbleed , it is an exceeding good thing , and preserves from many Diseases , as the Inflammation of the Lungs , Stitches of the sides , the Leprosie , Melancholly , Quartans , and the like . If the same vein should bleed in one that is mad , or disturbed in his mind , or in one that is troubled with the Inflammation of the Kindneys , these Distempers would thereby be allayed . But if it should bleed too often & too violently , it weakens much , causeth a pale colour and the Dropsie . My Collegues and I have often open'd it by Leeches , and thereby found great benefit . But in case it should exceed in bleeding , you must deal with it as you do with the Bloody Flux , and give to the Patient Terra Sigillata , Bol-Armeniack , burnt Harts-horn , and the like adstringent things . If you can get some teeth of the Hippo-potamus , rasp it into powder , and drink some of it in red or white wine ; it stops all bleeding , of the nose , mouth , guts , fundament , hoemorrhoids , the matrix , especially the bleeding of Women after delivery . Here is also very useful the express'd Juyce of Plantain , Shepherds-purse , and of the tender leaves of Ras-berries , or Brambles , infused in wine and drunk . CHAP. VIII . Of Pestilential Boyls , Vlcers , Carbuncles and other venomous Sores . ABove I have prescribed some , both Preservative and Curative , Medicines against the Plague , reserving for this place the Chirurgical means , to be used against that Distemper , thinking it best to discourse of them together in a place apart . Concerning then the Pestilential Bubo's and Sores , that rise behind the Ears , under the Arms , and about the Groin , the Cure of them consists chiefly in this , that they be ripen'd with speed ; for which end are to be employed meer emollient and suppurating things . Yet are you to know to distinguish between Boyls , there being some of them that are not venomous , especially in young people ; and they may be hereby discerned , that at the touch they cause no pain , whereas the Pestilential ones are very painful ; which are also discover'd by the accompanying venomous Fever , and other pernicious Symptoms . And of these latter great care must be had to bring them out , and to a speedy maturation , because those that lye deep are very dangerous . Some there have been , that have used Scarification , and even Vesicatories , thereby thinking to fetch out the venom . Others have pierced the Sores through , about a hands breadth beneath the Sores , putting the root of black Helebore into them , thereby to draw out the venomous matter . But such means have rather irritated the evil , caused great pains , and put the Patient to greater danger . Wherefore I judge nothing safer and better , than , as I was intimating , to use Emollients . Take then of the common Diachylon , and lay it upon the invenom'd Boyls ; and besides make a pulse of these herbs , viz. of Camomile , Mallows , Melilot , Dill , Line-seed , Fenu-greek , Althaea , the roots of White Lillies , as also salve of Althaea , Oyl of Camomile and Lillies , mixing a little Saffron with it , and some Oyl of Scorpions . Of this pulse make some warm and lay it over the Diachylon upon the Sore . Or , boil Wheaten-bread in the broath of Mallows and Camomile , till it grow soft , then saffron it over , and mix March-mallows-salve with it , and lay it on . Or make a Plaister of Figgs and rosted Onions ; or , make a pulse of Bread-leaven , Honey , yolks of Eggs , and the juyce of Onions , adding a little Turpentine to it , and so lay it on . If the meer common Diachylon be not sufficient , use the Plaister Diachylon cum gummis or de Mucilaginibus , or mix a Melilot-plaister with the common Diachylon , make a pulse of it with Oyl of Lillies , mixing a little Oyl of Scorpions with it , and so lay it on . In laying on of Treacle , I have this consideration , that Treacle , hinders putrefaction , which is the thing here most of all desired , because all maturation , which here is a reducing the Sore to suppuration , is a kind of putrefaction . Here also the Plaister call'd Basilicon is of good use ; likewise the Ceratum Oesipum Philagrii and Mesuae , which Cerata are made of Gummi Ammoniac , Bdellium , Turpentine , liquid Styrax , Goose-grease , Marrow of Cows-bones and Oesipum , and a little Saffron . Some take a dried Toad , and lay it upon the boyl , to draw out the venom . Now when the Sores are softned and ripe , and yet break not of themselves , they are to be opened with a lancet ; and if you have to do with Persons so delicate that they cannot endure a lancet , you may make use of the Lapis Septicus or Corrosive-stone , which opens without pain , but is more slow . Mean time beware of opening the Sores too soon ; for then they will turn to a hard swelling , which the Patient will not wear off whilst he liveth . There are also some Plague-sores that never break , but wear away by sweat . Yet if they should leave behind some hardness , you may , when the danger is past and the sickness overcome , make use of some fomentations of Melilot , Camomile , March-mallows , Mullein and such like : You may also take of the Gum , call'd Tacamahaca , and mix with it a Plaister of Melilot or Diachylon , and lay it on . The Sores being open'd ; they must be kept open with small pellets , ( called by the Germans , Quellmaisseln , ) dipt in a Salve made for this purpose out of fresh Butter , Yolks of Eggs , and Turpentine , well mixt together cold . But it happens sometimes , that such Bubo's , by reason of the venomous matter , do eat in , or grow fistulous , or make matter-baggs , in which the matter settles . In this case you must use the Vnguentum fuscum , Apostolicum , or the Aegyptiacum : Or make the following water , to be squirted into such Sores ; namely of Celondine , Scordium or Water-germander , Carduus-benedictus , Centory , or the like Herbs , together with Tormentil and Whitlow-grass ; all boiled in wine . If the Sores be very ill , you may boil with it some quick Brimstone , and Myrrh , and if need be , mix with it a little fine Verdigrease . Or , take Honey four ounces and an half , a quarter of an ounce of Aloes Epatica , a dram of Salt , an ounce and a half of Scordium , mix all well together , and keep it for use ; and when you have occasion for any of it , then dissolve it in wine , and fpirt it in . Mean time , enlarge the opening of the Boyls with the aforesaid Pellets , that so the matter may have vent enough , and come away without any impediment . The Unguent of Vlysses Aldrovandus is also very good , for the clearing of such Sores ; and 't is made of Oyl of Roses , the Juyce of broad Plantain , sharp-pointed Dock , Centory , and Night-shade , with a little Litharge , burnt Lead , and prepared Camphir . Instead of the Juyce of Night-shade , you may take that of Cumfry . As for the Sores call'd Anthraces , and those they call Carbuncles , great care must be taken to break them soon , and to heal them slowly , that so the poysonous matter may all come away . They ripen and break soonest by fatty ( but not hot ) Plaisters and Unguents ; especially such as are made of Butter , Leaven , Yolks of Eggs , and Honey ; or if you mix together Turpentine , Vnguentum Populeum , or Rose-salve mixt with Yolks of Eggs , or the Vnguentum Anodynum mixt with the Ointment of Hounds-tongue , and laid on it . It must be often refreshed , because such hot Sores and Ulcers , before they break , do so draw , waste , and , as 't were , lick up those fatnesses , that sometimes of the Plaisters , that have lain on them , there remains nothing but the bare ragg . The Emplastrum Basilicon , or the common yellow drawing Plaister , is here the most useful . You must also surround the Anthrax with good defensives ; for if it invade the neighbouring part never so little , it will soon make a large halo or circle , which will at length separate from the sound , and fall away like an Escarre . For such defensives make use of Album Camphoratum , or the Vnguentum de Liquiritia , known by our people under the name of Dr. Mindererus his Licorish ointment . Item the Vnguentum de Lithargyro ; or the Vnguentum Jovis , prepared of fresh Butter , with Thlaspi minus , or Bowyers Mustard , ( otherwise narrow-leav'd wild Cresses , ) Cranes-bill , Elder , Poppy , Vervain , and some shaved Licorish . Some take nothing but Vervain and the fresh leaves of Henbane , beaten together , and the Juyce strained , and so used . Of this Ointment you may make much with confidence ; for it will do you very good service in Inflammations , especially in the case of the swelling of the Groins . Amongst the approved Medicines for this purpose , may deservedly be reckoned the Plaister made of Soot ; which is thus to be prepared : Take of the finest Chimney-soot one ounce and a quarter ; of Leaven , Turpentine and fresh Butter , ana one ounce ; of Venetian Soap an ounce and a half ; two Yolks of Eggs ; of Treacle and Mithridate , ana a quarter of an ounce : Beat all these together in a Mortar , and so reduce it to a paste , and then use it Plaister-wise . When the Anthrax or the Carbuncle is broken , you must then handle it very gently and discreetly , using only the above-described Egg-salve , putting it into the opening , and covering the Sore only with the common yellow drawing Plaister , or the Plaister prepared of Oyl , Wax and Rosin , or Turpentine . Let the matter work out well , and when you are sure that 't is very clean , and have a mind to consolidate it , make only use of Triapharmacon , vulgarly call'd the brown Diachylon ; you may besides put into it some of the Vnguentum de Tutia , and that of the Diapompholox , and one of the Plaisters of them upon it . The Vlme-plaister also , made of Oyl and Ceruse , heals also very well . But be very careful , lest any of the matter remain lurking in the Ulcer . If here and there any should be found yet remaining , as often happens , then make use of the Emplastrum Apostolorum . But if you can prepare the Diapalma , otherwise called Diacalcithros , make use of that . I am wont to call it the Fistula-plaister , because it doth not easily suffer Fistula's to stink , but keeps them clean and sweet . Such a Plaister is also that , which is called Isis , to be found in Galen , and performing the same thing . They are both to be found in the Augustan Dispensatory , together with the way of preparing them . Now what concerns Old Sores , which many are troubled with , in their Leggs especially , because the humors of the body usually settle there ; you must above all things be careful to keep them clean , and to that end wash them , at least once a day , with your own Urine : Or boil Carduus benedictus , Egrimony , Plantain , and Roots of Tormentil , in half small Meath and half Wine , and wash the Ulcer with it , as often as you dress it . Among the common Plaisters for such evils is the brawn Diachylum one of the best . Else you may prepare this Ointment which follows : Take the middle rind of Elder , and St. Johns-wort , boil them in Oyl , putting a little Wine to it , and so let it boil up till the Wine be boiled away ; then take it off from the fire , and let it cool ; this done , stir a little Turpentine amongst it , and a Yolk or two of Eggs , according as you make a greater or lesser quantity ; mixing with it a little Allum and Vitriol , ( the white is the best , ) stir all well together , and apply it to the Ulcer , and make a bandage , and cover it as usually . For a good Drawing-plaister , take Rosin , Bees-wax and Oyl-Olive ; the quantity of the Rosin must be but the half of the Wax : Let them melt together , and stir amongst it some Tartar exquisitely powder'd . Use not much of fatty things to such Ulcers . I have had under my care such Ulcers , that were to be healed with only dry things , as with strewing in of Crocus Martis , and the red Earth of Vitriol , of which hereafter . For this reason the antient Physicians and Chirurgeons invented a dry Stone , which they kept so secret , that they called it Lapis Philosophorum ; which is easily made , as followeth : Take Allum , Hungarian Vitriol , of each one pound , beat them to powder , and mix them well together ; then put all into a glased earthen pot , and pour upon it two quarts of Water , boil them together , and stir them continually with a Spatula , taking off the scum : When 't is boiled in , put to it an ounce of Bolus Armenus , an ounce and a half of Ceruse , a quarter of an ounce of Camphir , all finely powder'd , stirring it well about ; lastly , put it to a quart of sharp Vinegar , and boil all together to a stony consistence ; which reduce to powder , and of it strew a little into the Ulcer , or let some of it dissolve in a convenient Liquor , and wash the Ulcer therewith , or dip some Linnen raggs in it , and lay it over the place . 'T is also prepared this way : Take green and white Vitriol , of each a drachm ; of Lapis Calaminaris , Ceruse , Bol-Armeniack , of each two ounces and a half ; of Sal-Armoniack an ounce . Beat them all to powder , put them in an earthen pot , mingle and stir them together in Vinegar , to be a thick pulse ; then put your pot upon a hot Charcoal-fire , to let it grow red hot , so as that the matter be reduced to a stony consistence ; of which dissolve about half an ounce in half a pint of Water , dip Linnen raggs into it , and put it twice a day upon the Ulcer . 'T is also very good for purulent Breasts . I was speaking above of Lavements : These you may prepare of all sorts of Wound-herbs , by boiling Consound , Bugle ; Fluellin , Ground-Ivy , Yarrow , Snake-weed , Avens , Arsmart ; you may also , against putrefaction and the settling of purulent matter , mix sometimes a little Myrrh , or Aloes Epatica , Frankincense , Mastick , quick Brimstone , Camphir , Niter , Allum , Vitriol , or the like . Nor is it needful to bind your self to this or that precisely , but you may take such of them as you can get . I have a peculiar Ulcer-salve , which I call Vnguentum Decameron , being made of ten sorts of Juices . Of these the principal is the Juice of Persicaria , ( Arsmart ; ) to which are added the Juices of Groundsel , Tobacco , Yarrow , sharp-pointed Dock , Cranes-bill , broad and pointed Plantain , Centory , St. Johns-wort , and Celondine . These Juices must be well strained , and then kept for some days in glasses or glased Vessels to settle , and then very gently pour off the clear from the sediment . Which done , boil them with fresh Butter , and some good Licorish newly scraped , as also some Tormentil and Cumfrey , adding a little red Hounds-tongue Salve and Oyl of Myrrh , and Deer-suet : Let all be boiled together , till the cracking cease , and the Juice be boiled in . Then strain it through a Linnen Cloth ; and add to it some Venice-Turpentine , Gum Elemi and a little Bees-wax , both the latter melted each a part . Of the Wax there needs no more than to bring the Salve to a due consistence . Then is this Unguent prepared , to which may be added a little refined Verdigrease , which will make it perfect . It is of great efficacy in foul Wounds , for both cleansing and healing ; as experience will shew . A Chirurgeon , in meeting with Ulcers , is to observe well the purulent matter that issues , since he may from thence learn the condition of the evil , whether it proceed from foul Blood , Gall , corrupt Phlegm , or Adust Melancholy . If the evil grow worse , and the Humors of the Body force their way copiously thorow , then beware , and withal exhort the Patient to purge , or to sweat with taking some Sassafrass , or the like . The Sanies or matter that is thick , white , and well digested , is the best ; but when there runs but a sharp water out of the Ulcer , this is not good , and is withal painful . Which to obviate , you must use Litharge , Ceruse , and the like ; putting also beaten Lead upon the place , and cleansing the fistulat holes with Lead-oyl , qualifying its sharpness with Oyl of Eggs. This Lead-oyl is made two ways , the the one out of Ceruse , which is green ; the other out of Litharge , which is yellow or reddish Both are prepared with Vinegar . Boil Celondine in wine , and with this wine you may also cleanse the Ulcer with good effect . Mix afterwards a drachm of Verdigrease with about four ounces of the Juyce of Ground-Ivy ; use it with wiecks or raggs dipt therein for the foul Ulcer-holes . Burn Oyster-shells to powder , and use it for old Ulcers that need cleansing , which this powder will well perform by reason of the Salt that is in those shells . You may sometimes have occasion also of the Mercurius praecipitatus , or the Mercurius dulcis Cosmeticus . If you can prepare this you have a good Remedy . As for hard Knobs and Boyls , they commonly owing their rise to the Venereal Disease are not so proper for this place . However you may make a plaister against such Knobs of the phlegm of Althaea or Marsh-mallows , Gummi Ammoniac , Galbanum , Turpentine , Myrrh , Missel-toe of the oak , mixing a little Bee-wax therewith and some Oyl of Earth-worms . If you will have it stronger , mix with it Gumm Elemi , Tacamahaca or Carana . But this can only be compassed by the rich men ; the poor must be content with the Melilot-plaister , mixt with Saffron and the Oyl of Mullain or Dill. You may also prepare for such Patients a Salve of Fox-oyl , Dill-oyl , Turpentine , Man-grease , and the like , mixing therewith some Oyl of Earth-worms and the Oyl of Mullain-flowers , Camomil and white Lillies . CHAP. IX . Of the Chirurgical means of staunching blood , of Wound-balsoms and plaisters , of Wound-drinks , and remedies for Burnings . THis is the most necessary Chapter of this whole Tract . For , although in every Camp , yea in every Regiment , and even in every Company there ought to be one or more Chirurgeons ; yet because in a battle , or the storming of a strong-hold , there may be wounded a very great number of men , who , by reason of the multitude , cannot all be dressed by the Chirurgeons , every common Souldier , that is sound and unhurt , is obliged to assist his fellow , considering it may soon be his own case . In the first place then , refresh thy fellow that is wounded , with wine , cold water , vinegar , or the like ; then place him in a right posture . For , if the wounds be in the head or about the breast , you ought to lay him high with his head and shoulders , that so the blood may sink down from the places wounded . If his legg be hurt , put it so that it may not hang downwards , and thereby the afflux from the body be prevented , which otherwise might cause a tumour . If the wounds be in the middle of the body , then place him so , that , if possible , he may lye somewhat hollow with his back . This done , wash the wound very gently , ( so as not to anger it , ) with meer wine , or even with pure common water , only with a very little salt cast into it : or with the Patients own urine ; and then dry it with lint of long-worn linnen , without much stirring in the wound , for fear of making the veins bleed again . If any one do bleed so copiously , that it is not easily stopp'd , and the Patient is in danger ▪ then receive of his blood in an Iron pan , and letting it run about therein , hold it over the fire till it be dry and between your fingers friable to powder ; of which strew some into the bleeding wound , and it will stop it . But of this case more hereafter . The wound being cleansed , and the bleeding stayed , take fine linnen-raggs , burn them as you are wont to do for tinder , and quench it in Oyl of Olives ; and put some of it into the wound , If you have no plaister at hand ▪ take a slice of unsalted lard and lay it on . If that be also wanting , dip a pledget of linnen-raggs in warm wine , and being wrung out very dry , lay it upon the wound , and a dry bandage over it , that so the moist pledget may long keep warm . Though in such wounds , as are apt to bleed much , warm bandages are often to be avoided , and sometimes ( but with singular care and discretion ) cold bandages to be used , if the hurt be not in the brain , breast or bowels . Whence old Hippocrates hath this Aphorism : Frigido verò in iis locis utendum , unde sanguis aut fluit aut fluxurus est . Yet this must be done with great caution , lest in the place affected there should follow a Gangrene . After this , take Oyl of Olives and Wine , beat them well together , and warm the mixture ; dip it in Linnen pledgets , wring them dry , and lay them on warm with a dry bandage over it . This must de done once every hour , or every two hours , nor let this care and labour seem irksom to you , for it will have a good effect . This Dress is almost the only thing , which the Knights of Maltha make use of at Sea to heal their wounds ; for the Oyl allays the pain and the swelling , as the Wine cleanseth , and these two together cause healing . Whence the Samaritan in the Gospel is said to have poured only Oyl and Wine into the wounds of him , that was fallen among Thieves . You may therefore make out of these two a Wound-salve that may be equivalent to almost every common Wound-balsom , preparing it thus : Take one part of Oyl-olive , and two parts of Wine , boil them together till the Wine be boiled in , and the Oyl , when any is thrown into the fire , cracks no more ; and you have a Wound-oyl according to wish : Put of it with fine Linnen shavings into the wound , and it will , for a plain Remedy , do marvels . You may also melt Lard unsalted , mix it with Honey and Rye-flower , and so make it into a Salve , which , though plain and simple , may when put upon the Wound , have as good an effect , as many Plaisters that are in great esteem . Otherwise , for a very good Wound-salve , take of the best Aloes cleanly pulverised the weight of a ducat , mingle and stir it with half an ounce of fine Honey ; melt afterwards by it self half an ounce of Deer-suet , and stir it among the other Ingredients : Thus you have a good Salve against the putrefaction of wounds , and for the asswaging of their pains , as also for healing them , if you duly apply it to the wound : If you 'l add to it a little Cyprus-Turpentine with the Yolk of an Egg , you may . The black Wheel-grease in a time of need is also a good Wound-salve , and is only despised because of its plainness . When you use it , lay only over it the leaves of Snake-weed , or of pointed Plantain . But by all means keep the wound clean , and let not many look into it , for fear they should by their breath annoy it ; some being fasting , others having eaten one thing , others another . But especially admit not many Women , when you open the wound for cleansing and dressing it . But above all things take care to exclude the Air as much as is possible from the open'd wound , especially if any Artery or Nerve be hurt . Take notice , that Carpenters and Joyners , when they have hurt themselves , do almost by this only means of well closing their wounds , and keeping out the Air , heal themselves . They take a very thin chip , and lay upon it some of the Glue , wherewith they joyn together the Boards of their work , and this they apply to the wound , first well cleansed , and let it lye on , till it fall off of it self , and the wound is healed . But this will not do in case any Bones be hurt . Item , take Honey and the Dust-flower of the Mills , fresh Butter and Bol-armeniack , and knead it well together , without any fire , until it be as thick as a Plaister , and this laid on is very good . Item , take Cumphrey well cleansed , cut it small , add to it one or two of the Vulnerary Herbs , such as you may meet with in the field , as Pyrola or Winter-green , Yarrow , Plantain , Fluellin , Orpin , Consound , Sanicle , Bugle , &c. Boil this in Linseed-oyl and a little Wine , until the Wine is boiled away ; and this being strained , put to it some raw Honey and one or two well beaten yolks of Eggs , ( according to the quantity you make ) and a little Turpentine , and so thrust it , with some Hemp or Flax dip in it , into the wound . Lime-water is one of the simplest or plainest Remedies , but healeth admirably well . Take only some unslaked Lime , pour on it clear Water , and let it stand upon it till the Lime be fallen to the bottom : Wash the wound with it , especially such as are old running Sores , and you 'l find a wonderful effect . These plain means may be used , in case you want a Chyrurgeon , taking the assistance of your Fellow-souldier in the application ; though those very Remedies may challenge a place among the most chargeable ones , prescribed and applied by Masters . And provided the Chyrurgeon do not under-value these my plain and cheap Remedies , but receive them thankfully , I am ready here to teach him some ways , hitherto concealed by me , which I scruple to keep any longer from publick knowledge . Know then first , that to a Physician belongs also the knowledge of Chirurgery , as a third part of the Art of Medicine , the other two being the Pharmaceutica , prescribing Medicines for inward Diseases , and the Diatetica , ordering the Patients Diet and other necessaries . I have my self , whilst I practised Physick , dressed in Camps many wounds with my own hands and cured them , carrying always my Chirurgical apparatus about me , without any disparagement to my Profession ; imitating herein the Examples above-alledged , of Podalyrius and Machaon , two of the chief Physicians of the Antients in the Army before Troy , who were not at all ashamed to practise Chirurgery , and to attend the cure of wounded Souldiers . First of all then , consider well , whether the wound be mortal or no. Next , what limb or part it is that hath received the wound : The wounds in the Head are commonly the most dangerous , by reason of the Symptoms incident to them , as the Apoplexy , Falling-Sickness or other Convulsions , the Palsey and Laming of the Limbs by reason of the hurt Nerves , as also Phrensy , loss of Hearing and Speech , &c. which are wont to be consequent , according as the respective Nerves have been struck or wounded . If the Breast be any where wounded , great care also is to be had , and the means must be directed to prevent purulency , ( which that place , by reason of the heat there , is subject to , ) and to heal the Pleura or the inner Membrane of the Ribbs ; the like is to be done concerning the Diaphragme , &c. You ought also to observe , what kind of wound it is you have to do with , whether any Bone , any Nerve or Artery be hurt ; whether it be a meer flesh-wound , and the like . If it be a gaping wound , you must , if it hath taken cold from the Air , bathe it with warm Wine , and keep it very close ; and make use of the strong astringent Plaister , prepared of Rosin , Gumm Elemi , Turpentine , Pitch , with some Mastick , Frankincense , Sarcocolla , as also some Blood-stone , Mummy , and Crocus Martis mixt therewith , and keep all on carefully with a good bandage , which is a great matter in all wounds . For , some months since , I had a Patient under my cure , whose Skull in the place of one of its futures was sever'd , so as that I found a considerable space between the two parts separated . I order'd a Chirurgeon of my particular acquaintance to draw those parts forcibly together with good bandages ; which being well done , I caused his Hair to be shorn away , and an astringent Plaister to be applied , which was almost like a Rupture-plaister : whereby in three or four weeks , to the admiration of many , my Patient was perfectly healed . This plaister was the Ceratum ex pelle arietina , mixt wit Gumm Elemi , and with a little Ceratum de Betonica . You must also be provided with good Blood-staunching remedies . The common ones are , Bol-armeniac , Sheep-trickles , Blood-stone , Tragacanth , Terra Sigillata , Mill-dust , Hares-hair , Peacocks-dung , &c. Avoid by all means Causticks , especially Sublimat ▪ Arsenic , Colcothar ; with which you anger a wound , and cast the Patient into very dangerous symptoms : For , though they may by their corrosiveness at first astringe the wound , yet they do afterwards so fret and eat it , that you would think , hell-fire were in it . Beware also of a hot Iron , which many have a refuge to as to a Master-piece and the last remedy . Among the chief Astringents , is Frog-spawn ; which therefore you are , when 't is in season , to make good provision of , for the whole year . Take therefore in the Spring a lump of raggs , and dip it into Smiths-water , in which first some crude Allum hath been dissolved . Let this lump be dried again , and then draw it thorough the Spawn of Frogs , so as that the Spawn may every where hang on it , and expose it to the Air to dry ; and afterwards draw the same again thorough Frog-spawn : Which repeat as often as you can , during the season of Frog-spawn ; for the oftner you dip the raggs into it , the more vertue they will receive . This Spawn stauncheth bleeding , with a good bandage . I have often used with good success the distilled water of Frog-spawn in the bleeding of the Nose , first mixt with crude Allum , and then drawn up into the Nostrils . Take a green Frog , burn him in a pipkin , not to ashes , but so as to be reducible to powder : This powder put into a small Taffaty-bagg , and hang it about the neck of a woman that floods excessively ; and she will find great help from it . Having often made mention of Allum , which is one of the chief remedies for stopping of blood , I will make publick the Magistery of Allum , which I have hitherto kept secret . Take then of the best and clearest Allum as much as you please ; pulverise it , and put the powder into an Oxe-or Swines-bladder , tying it very close ; Then throw it into a kettle of hot water , and the Allum will be dissolved ; this Solution bring over the helm out of a low retort , until the Allum get a caput mortuum ; then cease to urge the fire any more , lest you force corrosive spirits from it , which are noxious to our present purpose . This caput mortuum put again into a bladder , and dissolve it as before ; and do this so long , until the whole body of your Allum be brought over the helm . But you must filter the first solution for fear of any dust or other heterogeneous matter mixt with it . This is the Magistery of Allum , able to draw the veins together without corrosion . Apply this to wounds , or any other bleeding part . You may mix with it Tragacanth , Gummi Arabick , Sanguis Draconis , and well-beaten Whites of Eggs. Take good notice , whether the wounded Patient have heated himself in storming a place , or by any other military execution , or whether he be yet distemper'd by passion ; for as long as this lasts , the blood is in a rage , and can hardly be stopped . In this case stop the wound with Peacocks dung ; and take Vineger and Whites of Eggs well beaten together , a little Allum , and refined Salt-peter ▪ put to it as much Frog-spawn , Shepherds-purse , broad Plantain , or other convenient water , as is necessary ; so that there may be three parts of water and one part of vinegar ; dip pledgets into it , and clap them cold to the wound , and the bleeding will cease , Crocus Martis also is an excellent stauncher of blood , to be used both inwardly and outwardly . For inwardly it cureth the Bloody Flux and other Fluxes ; and outwardly applied to wounds and strewed into them , it closeth the veins . But it must not be prepared with Aqua-fortis , or distilled Vineger , or any corrosive thing , but only by the heat of a reverberating furnace ; and afterwards distil often from it some proper water , as of Roses , Speed-well , Self-heal or broad Plantain , after which preparation it is divers times to pass again through a reverberating furnace , until it grow as light as a down-feather : And then 't is fit for our purpose ; for as long as it is strong and heavy , the body of it is not throughly opened . Among other things , you may make use of the Red earth of Vitriol ; which is to be thus prepared : Take Vitriol , as much as you please , put it in a new unglased pipkin , into a Potters oven , to deprive it of its moisture , and to reduce it to a Colcothar : Then pulverise this calcined Vitriol , and in a large glased earthen dish pour hot water on it , letting it stand so for four or five hours ; then decant the water , and pour other hot water upon it , as before , repeating this three , four , or five times , until all the salt be got out of the said Colcothar ; which whether it be done , may easily be found by the taste . Then dry this red dulcified Earth , and it will prove a very good blood-staunching medicine ; which may also in other cases be variously used ; as you 'l find it hereafter of great use in my plaister for wounds made by thrusting . The water you had poured on this Colcothar , you ought not to throw away as useless , but to put it by ; and , for other occasions , you may boil it away , and it will leave a Salt behind , as white as snow , with which you may do wonders in foul Sores . I have used it with good success in such cases ; in which it cleanseth and maketh a firm ground for new and good flesh to grow upon . For , though there be many things , that cleanse Sores , yet they leave the flesh loose and spungy ; but this is both astringent , and withal maketh such a sound and firm bottom , that you may trust to it : Whence also it is to be used in fistulous Sores . But to return to the stopping of Blood ; take the blood of a Lamb or Sheep , let it stand in a clean earthen vessel , until the serum be sever'd from it ; pour this off , and dry the blood well in a new glased pipkin , upon hot embers : Then pulverise it , and mix with it a fourth part of clean pulverised Tragacanth , and strew this into the wound . If the issue of the blood be so impetuous , that it washes away the first application , then wipe the wound again , and strew into it of the same powder the second time . Putting amongst it Allum , Crocus Martis or the red Earth of Vitriol , you will do well : Bind the wound with the Emplastrum Santalinum , ( which is called Incognitum by our Chirurgeons , ) or with the Ceratum ex pelle arietina , due to Arnoldus de Villa nova . The blood being stopt , and the wound cleansed , you must then apply good vulnerary Oyls or Wound-balsoms . Oyls are all , as I mention'd above , fatty ; whence it is , that they do not easily consolidate wounds , unless you put to them some refined Mastic , Sarco-colla , Sanguis Draconis , Sandarach , or the like . But to open unto you the good affection of my heart , I shall describe here my Wound-balsom , wherewith I have , by Gods assistance , done much good , viz. Take as much as you please of Turpentine of Cyprus , which comes from Venice , and is taken inwardly ; and the same quantity of the red Oyl of St. Johns-wort , dissolve them together : Then take Gumm Elemy , dissolve it apart , and pour it among the other ; and so let all cool , and when 't is half cold , pour amongst it a little Oyl of Bees-wax , and your Balsom is prepared . I cannot tell you the precise weight of each ingredient , because as often as I have prepared it , I have done it by the Eye , and as it seemed good unto me ; only note , that there must be so much of the Gumm Elemy as to give it a due consistence ; which you may try , by casting a drop or two of it into cold water ; this Balsom being to be thinner than an Unguent , and yet thicker than Oyl . This Balsom heals very speedily , especially when used in wounds freshly inflicted , on fine pledgets , and only with a yellow Tractif bound over it . Be also provided with good Plaister for wounds made by Thrusting , such as are the Opodeldoch of Theophrastus , or the good black Thrust-plaister ▪ thus to be prepared : Take of Oyl of Roses seven ounces ; of Colophonium , black Pitch , white Wax , Roman Vitriol , Ceruse , Frankincense , Myrrh , ana eight ounces ; of Mastic , one ounce of the Oyl of Eggs , two ounces ; of Spike-oyl , one ounce ; of the Oyl of Juniper-berries , three ounces ; of Mumia , two ounces ; of white Vitriol and red Corals , ana two ounces ; of Heron-suet , one ounce ; of Magnet , two ounces ; of well cleansed Earth-worms pulverised and of Camphir , ana one ounce : Of all this make a powder secundum artem . My Opodeldoch , that I make use of , is almost like this , but that I mix with it the red Earth of the Oyl of Vitriol , above spoken of in the matter of Blood-staunching ; and add also to it Turpentine and Gumm Elemi , with some Tutia , Aloes epatica , well prepared Lapis Calaminaris , and Crocus Martis : And thus the Plaister becomes red and hard , like Spanish Sealing-wax . I take also Gummi Ammoniac , Galbanum and Opoponax , the Oyl of St. Johns-wort and Myrrh . This Plaister draws from the bottom , and reaches deep . A Souldier , having this about him , and , upon occasion , working it only to some flatness , there being no need of laying it on a cloth , may thus put it on the wound , taking it off mornings and evenings to wipe it clean ; and then working it through again , lay it on as before : And so he may heal himself ; which when done , let him clean the Plaister , and role it up in a bladder , for another occasion . I have seen considerable opperations of Gumm Elemi used alone , laid on leather , and put upon the thrust ; but this wound is then to be kept from falling together . To prevent incidental heat and inflammation of the wounds , make use of the Oyl of Roses , Bol Armeniac , Whites of Eggs and Camphir . But to avoid trouble , you may find ready , in the Apothecary-shops , the Vnguentum album , Vnguentum de Minlo , Camphoratum de Liguiritia , de Lithargyro , Santilinum , and the like ; to be put about the wound when dressed . You may with great benefit , and you ought also , especially in the wounds of the Head , provided there be no danger of bleeding , lay over the bandage some fine raggs moisten'd in wine , and well dried again . This allays the pain , and withall prevents swelling . And in case the wound be swelled , you may also to good purpose make use of Fomentations made of the herb and flowers of Mullein , Betony , Egrimony , Cowslips , Camomil , Melilot , Ground-Ivy , red Roses , Bugle , and the like : But beware of all hot things , whatever they be . Boil the aforesaid herbs or the like in half wine and water ; but if the wound be not inflamed , take two parts of wine and one of water . With such fomentations I have done much good ; among others upon a Fencing-Master of Nurenberg , called Cameysen , who in the publick Fencing-school received thrusts in both his Eyes , insomuch that by reason of the great swelling that ensued thereupon he lost all his sight ; but by the use of such fomentations , God blessing the means , I recover'd his sight . A Bone being broken , set it carefully , and bind it up strongly , having laid upon it Oxycroceum or Emplastrum de pelle Arietina . You may also comfort such wounds with the like fomentations , as before described . On the bank of the Rhine is found a Stone in the gravel , call'd Lapis sabulosus , which is easily reducible to powder : Of this , if you can get it , give to the Patient , whose bone is broken , a drachm to be taken in broath , mornings ; of which he will find a very good effect . In the case of a Limb wrenched , clap to it Bran boiled in wine , sometimes , according to occasion , mixing with it a little Salt , and Marshmallows or red Hounds-tongue-salve . If it have happened long ago , then make a pulse of Wheaten-flower , Milk , and the Oyl of Camomil or Mullein ; mixing a little Saffron with it , and clap it on hot . If there be any collection or coagulation of blood , the Unguent of Hounds-tongue will do well , together with a linnen compress moistened in warm wine . You must also be provided with good Wound-drinks ; but they must be prepared diversly , according to the several places wounded . Thus in the wounds of the Head , Betony challenges the pre-eminence and the greatest quantity of all the Vulnerary Herbs ; In the wounds of the Sides , Carduus Benedictus , claims that right ; in the wounds of the Breast , Veronica ( or Speedwell ) ought to have it ; in those about the Kidneys , the Herb Strawberry must be preferred ; in those near the Liver , Agrimony will have the precedency , and so forth . Mean time , the Vulnerary Herbs to be used in such occasions , are these ; Sanicle , Winter-green , Ladies-mantle , Speedwell , Orpine , Mugwort , Ground-Ivy , Straw-berry-leaves , Agrimony , St. Johns-wort , Cinquefoil , Bugle , Tormentil , Snakeweed , Avens , Woodrooff , &c. You may make an excellent Wound-drink of these four Ingredients , viz. Winter-green , Orpine , Mugwort and Snakeweed , boiled in half Wine and Water ; but in case there be an Inflammation , Wine is to be forborn , or very little of it to be employed . If any Bone be broken into splinters , do not pull them out with any violence , but loosen them with a good Ointment of Eggs , keeping the wound open the longer . Nature her self will not suffer any splinter to remain behind . Now you must be ready with some good thing for Blood coagulated , in case any person should have been flung down , squeezed , beaten , or fallen from a high place . The right powder for this purpose is thus made : Take of Terra Sagillata , or Bol-Armeniack , Sanguis Draconis and Mumia , ana half an ounce , of Sperma Ceti and Rhubarb ana half a drachm , reduce it to a powder ; of which give the Patient the weight of about a ducat in Wine , or Chervil-water . Or take a good quantity of Chervil , boil it in Meath or Flesh-broath , and let the Patient drink a good draught of it warm , three times a day . Or let him drink a Thimble-full of Sperma Ceti in Beer , adding a little Butter to it . Or take of Mumia half an ounce , or Sperma Ceti two drachms , of Oculi Cancrorum ( of which the blew ones , which sometimes fall from Crafishes whilst alive , are the best , ) three drachms , adding to it a little Licorish and Cinnamon , and some Tormentil Roots : Of this pulverised give every day to the Patient , mornings and evenings , the weight of about half a ducat , and by this means you will expel purulent matter and blood , and bony splinters , and sometimes even bullets lurking in the flesh ; not omitting other good Wound-drinks , and vulnerary Balsoms , Plaisters , Ointments and Fomentations . Again , take of the red Hounds-tongue Ointment , of the bigness of a great Walnut , dissolve it in warm Broath ; it expels all coagulated blood , especially if you mix some Sperma Ceti with it . If you have any Thorns , Thistles , Bullets , Small-shot , or the like , to draw out , where perhaps you cannot reach them with Instruments , then burn live Crafishes in a new Pipkin , until they be reducible to powder , but burn them not to Ashes . This powder mix with Hares-suet , and lay it on , and you will find a good effect . Also take the Roots of the big Reed that grows in Marishes , dry them to be pulverised , and mix Virgin-honey with it , and lay it upon the part ; and of the same powder give the Patient to drink , twice a day , the weight of half a ducat in Wine , or in Broath , or in a vulnerary potion , if you have at hand . The first of this I learned of the Excellent Doctor Schleer of Constance . The Excrement of a Gander , being applied , is also powerful in drawing out Iron . Again , Quince-wine mingled with Vinegar , and putting some Saffron and Gun-powder amongst it , if you give it to one that hath been shot , it will do him good . Otherwise , they make a plaister of the Roots of Cumfrey , Aron , Polypody , Juniper , and dried Radishes , all reduced to powder , and mix it with Hares-suet and grey Diachylum , making a thick Ointment of it , and spreading it over a piece of Hare-skin , and so laying it on . This is greatly praised , especially when seconded with good Wound-drinks , of which Master-wort is one of the Ingredients : But if you have not this at hand , take a Beet and boil it in Wine , and lay it warm on the wound . Likewise young Swallows , not yet fledge , burnt to powder , and this powder made by Acetum of Roses into a pulse , and laid on , does the same . You ought also to be provided for the Synovia : And if you proceed aright with my Wound-balsom above described , and keep the wound warm , you may therewith do much good . Mix with it , ex abundanti , the red Earth of Vitriol , above discoursed of . This Synova is a dangerous thing , and often causeth almost intollerable pain , if it be not well handled ; the Herb of Straw-berries and its Juyce have great vertue in this case . Some make use of the White of Eggs , Bol-Armeniack , and the like . The Magistery of Allum also belongs hither ; for , Allum mixed with Vinegar , and clapp'd on very warm , allays it also . Elder-blossoms likewise , used every way , are effectual in the same case . Employ also diligently such Defensive-plaisters , as are not fatty , because fat lays no hold on water . To proceed to Burnings , I know almost no better Salve for burning than this ; Take a Tench , or any common-Pond-fish ; fry one or more of them with good Butter , pour the fatness upon cold Water in a broad earthen Pan , and you have an excellent Ointment against Burnings . When , some years since , a Powder-Mill was blown up , and the Attendants upon the work so miserably burnt , that they looked as if they had been rosted , they were healed with this Ointment , only a little finely powder'd Sage being mixt with it . Cream and Linseed-oyl mingled together , and raggs moisten'd therein , put upon the burnt part , healeth , though the burning were made with Aqua-fortis ; for , to my knowledge , a certain Chymist that had thus burnt all his Arm , was thereby restored . Or , take Oyl of Elder , or stale Oyl that hath been long in a burning Lamp ; beat half as much , as you take of that , of the Whites of Eggs amongst it , and anoint the burnt part therewith . If you can get no Oyl of Elder , take any other cooling Oyl , as of Nymphaea , ( Water-lillies ) Poppy-seeds , Violets or Roses , or the Oyl of Poplar-buds , or of Marsh-Marigold Flowers . If you can have Quince-wine , it marvellously exstinguishes the burning of any shot , dipping a Linnen pledget in it , and drawing it through the wound , or left in it , repeating this every twelfth hour . The Juyce or Wine of Quinces must be used as it comes from the fruit , without any mixture of Sugar . This I learn'd from a Nobleman , a great Souldier , of long experience in the Wars of France , the Low-Countries , and Hungary . The Vnguentum Jovis , made of Henbane , Vervain and Butter , is also very useful for this purpose . Likewise the Ointment of Calx viva , which is first six or seven times to be slaked and dulcified with pure water , pouring every twelve or sixteen hours fresh water upon it , and decanting the former , so as to leave always the Calx at the bottom ; which is then to be mixed with Oyl of Roses , or some other cooling Oyl , for an Ointment . If you be well acquainted with Elder , and know how to use it , you may obtain out of it one of the best Cures of Burnings , especially out of its middle rinds . Again , Yolks of Eggs and Linseed-oyl , equal quantities , mixt together , and spread over the burning , is also very good . Egg-oyl likewise used by it self , and Vernice employed by Joyners , do well also ; but the latter of these two , if it be mixed with Oyl of Spicanard or Petroleum , is to be mingled amongst Linseed-oyl . Spread fresh Butter upon Cabbage-leaves , having first fryed the Butter with some blossoms or the middle rind of Elder ; and so lay them to the burning ; Elder being a great resister of Inflammations , and therefore very good to allay St. Antonies fire ; if you pull its mild green rinds from the stem , and lay them on , without moistening them . Else they use against the said Fire , Flower mixed with the powder of Licorice , to be clapt on with a ragg done over with red Saunders . My way is , to take the shavings of some fresh and juycy Licorice , and to fry them in new Butter ; then to strain the Butter from it , and to fry the like fresh Licorice therein , and to strain the Butter from that again ; repeating this five or six times . Among this strained Butter I stir some pure and fine Ceruse , Whites of Eggs and a little Camphire . And with this Ointment I have , by the assistance of God , done much good in the said inflammation of St. Antonies fire ; and the common people do to this very day call this Ointment by no other name than that of Doctor Minderer's Licorice-Ointment . But to return to the quenching of Burnings . If you can have Milk-cream , mingle it with Cow-dung freshly made , and so clap it on ; though fresh Cow-dung alone allays burning . Crafishes pounded alive , and fryed in fresh Butter or in common Suet , the Butter strained here from , is also a good Ointment against burnings . Unsalted Lard , melted by a Wax-candle , or an hot Iron , and dropp'd upon fresh cold water , and then gather'd up from the water , and carefully rubbed from the same , hath the like operation . Take one of the cooling Oyls above-named , and fresh Butter , boil the middle rind of Elder in it , and with a sufficient quantity of Wax make of it a Salve , and this also will cure burning . You ought also to be provided with a fit apparatus , Lints , Swathing-clouts , &c. and to take Deer-suet , Oyl of Roses or Elder , and white Wax , and melt them over the fire , yet so as that you melt the Wax , by it self , and add of it no more to the rest than to make it a thin plaister . Into this compound you must dip some fine lint , and you 'l find it very useful for any angry part ; as also when one limb presses or otherwise incommodes another , as happens in hydropical and other swollen people , whose belly so sinks down , that the thighs suffer by it ; in which case such lints are to be put between the parts , to keep them from immediately touching and pressing one another . A grangrene is cured with Sal-armoniac boiled in Urine , especially in that of the Patient , and clapping such Urine upon the part affected : The quantity of the Sal-armoniac may be six drachms . For frozen Feet , take Gander-suet and Deer-suet ; dissolve them together , and pour them into a white excavated Turnip , and expose this for a while to the Air , Rain , Wind , Hoar-frost , Snow , according as the season shall be : Then mince the Turnip , and fry it in the same Suet which you had poured into it ; that done , squeeze it out , and let the fat fall upon cold water ; and being there brought to consistence , take it off , and bring it over the helm from burned Wine , and decant this carefully from it again , and 't is duely prepared . You may also recover frozen Feet with white rotten Turnips , beaten with Butter or Tallow , and so clapt on . CHAP. X. Of several promiscuous Medical Practices , for the Service of the honest Souldier . THis Chapter I have annexed to the former as an Appendix , for the ease and good of Souldiers ; wherein some things will occurr , not inferiour to those that have preceded . But herein I have kept no order , but set them down promiscuously , yet faithfully , to supply what may have been omitted before . If you be troubled with the Tooth-ach , coming from the cold in winter , take the root of Pyrethrum ( Pellitory of Spain ) and boil it in Vinegar , and hold this Vinegar warm in your mouth , and it will draw out the phlegm that causes the pain . Or , take the root of Elder , boil it in half Wine and half Water , and hold it warm upon the Teeth . But what you take of this Decoction must be often spit out , and other fresh taken into you mouth ; of which I have found wonderful Effects . The root of Heath boiled together with the same herb in wine , and laid on is esteem'd to be powerful in drawing out thorns and splinters . You may make a good Ointment against the Itch and Scabs , of Savin , stale Fat , Brimstone and Juniper-berries Oyl . If your Limbs after long sickness be weak , boil Valerian-roots in Camomil-oyl , and anoint such Limbs therewith . Also the Oyl of Lillies in the valley , and that of yellow Violets , is good for the same purpose . For worms in the Fingers , bruise Parsicaria ( Arsmart , ) and lay it on ; or take of a Piggs Bladder of Gall , and put it on the affected Finger like a Thimble . If you have any coagulated or congealed blood in your Breast , make a Decoction of Scabious , Chervil , and Germander , in two parts of wine , one part of water ; and strain it , and drink of it mornings and evenings . Against the putrefaction of the Mouth , make a Decoction of Privet in water , adding afterwards a little Allum to it , and use it for a gargarism . Also a Decoction of the middle rind of Hawthorn , with a little Allum , is of great effect in the same case . Cabbage and Colewort-leaves burnt to ashes and a Lixivium made of it , and clapp'd on , cureth a Gangrene , and the wild Fire , especially if you mingle a little Oyl of Elder therewith . If you can have no Elder-blossoms for this Oyl , take the green middle rind of Elder , and boil it in Oyl Olive , and then strain the Oyl ; which done , take fresh rind of Elder , and proceed with it as before , repeating it three or four times to make the Oyl the stronger . You may add a little wine to it whilst 't is boiling , but that must all boil away , and so long till the Oyl cracks no more in the fire . Southern-wood stamped with grease and laid on , draweth out splinters . If you have the Itch or are scabby , and can light upon some water standing in the hollowness of a Beech-tree , wash your self with it . Or make a Decoction of the brown rind of Alder , ( which is under the gray , ) in Butter , and anoint your self with it ; mixing , if you will a little Brimstone therewith . If you be troubled with the Ring-worm , or any running Scab , infuse Litharge in Vinegar , and let it stand a night infused , or make a Decoction of the same in Vinegar . But your pain or vessel must be of brass . This Vinegar mingle with Oyl of Elder , or of Roses , or the like , and it will become a fine gray Salve , curing such running Scabs as aforesaid , and cooling also Inflammations . If your Body be bound , take Sage pulverised and mix it with grease , and anoint your Navil with the quantity of a hasel-nut of it . This I have with very good success advised to women in child-bed , that were thus bound and obstructed . If you will have it stronger , mix with it the Gall of a Fish or of any Animal whatsoever ; but then you must not give it to a woman in child-bed . Gromel ( by the Latins call'd Milium Solis ) pulverised , and the weight of half a ducat of it taken in wine or broath , provoketh urine ; yet must the belly be open'd first . The same doth Linaria or Toad-flax , boiled in wine or broath . Likewise distilled water of Radishes , repeating the distillation several times from other fresh Radishes . Which will have the better effect , if the Patient bath his lower parts in a bath made of Marsh-mallows , Melilot , and the like . Gromel , above-mention'd , taken in warm broath , expels the birth : And so do the blossoms or buds of Walnut-trees ; Crabs-eyes also , pulverised and taken in warm broath ; likewise Issop boiled in wine , and drank warm . This I have inserted for the sake of poor Souldiers-wives , who amongst us often follow the Camp. If they have any great After-pains , let them bath their lower parts in a Bath made of Dill , and Camomil-flowers . And the yolks of hard Eggs , beaten together with some convenient Oyl ( Nut-oyl is the best , ) and a Plaister made of it , and laid to the belly , is also very good . If they have too great a profusion of blood , let them take a drachm of burnt Harts-horn , and burnt Ivory , in a convenient Vehicle . In case of a mortal wound , take of pure Turpentine four ounces , wash it with fresh limpid water , and then dissolve it over a mild fire ; which done , mix with it two ounces or two ounces and an half of white Wax , dissolved apart : To this add about three ounces of Womans milk , which is sucked by a Boy . The Turpentine and Wax being somewhat cooled together , must be well stirr'd , and then poured on cold Vinegar ; whence , when 't is brought to a consistence , it is to be taken off , and made into a Plaister , and so laid on . Horse-tail ▪ ( in Latin , Equisetum ) heals the wounds in the urinary parts , the powder of it being taken in broath or Speedwel-water , or the Decoction thereof being drank . Gummi Ammoniac is a good discutient of hard Tumors and Knobs : Tacamahaca appeaseth pain proceeding from cold , being laid on the part affected . To make the pellets used to be put in wounds that are to be kept open , ( which here in Germany we call Quellmaissel , ) take a Spunge of the finest sort , put it in Whites of Eggs well beaten and mixed with Rose-water , to make the said Spunge imbibe this moisture . Which done , bind it close together with thred , and let it well dry in the Air , and so convey of it into the wound that is to be kept open : where it will swell again , and so distend the wound . If you be troubled with the Gonorrhaea , take House-leek growing on old walls ( call'd by the Latins , Semper vi●…ninus , ) put it into your shoes , and go bare-foot upon it ; anoint your loyns and privy parts with Henbane-oyl ; and take mornings the quantity of two big hasel-nuts of well washed Turpentine , for some days together , avoiding all aromatic , hard , and salt meat . An old Experimenter hath noted , That whosoever shall wash his head twice a week with a Lixivium made of Juniper-ashes , his sight shall never fail him , but remain good to his end ; nor shall that person be troubled with any vermin upon his head , nor with any head-ach , nor suffer any change of his hair . For my part , I never tryed it ; but it being a very plain and safe thing , I thought good here to insert it . Against the biting of a Mad-dog , lay Assa foetida with Garlick upon the bite ; it will draw out the venom . To free your self from the Gravel , make a Decoction of Ash-wood in wine , and drink of it warm once or twice a day upon an empty stomach ; using withal good baths . Vervin also the leaves and roots , beaten together , and drank , is very good in this case . If you have a strong breath , proceeding from a foul stomach , infuse Wormwood and Carduus benedictus , together with some Citron-peels in in wine , and let them boil a little therein , and then drink a good draught of it mornings . Chew also and swallow sometimes a little Myrrh , and take now and then three or four Aloes-pills . I could add many other things , if my leisure would permit : These which I have set down , you will take in good part ; and though I have not tryed them all my self , yet you may rest assured , that such as have not been experimented by my self , have been tryed by my honoured Collegues and other honest persons , and approv'd . FINIS . INDEX . A AIR , what to be observed of it in the Camp. 28. Preservatives against the corruption of the Air. 36 , &c. Animals , their blood of what efficacy . 51 Antonies fire , how to be allayed . 112 B BElly , the cure of the Aches , and Tumors , and Gripings thereof . 64 , 65 Beer , new Beer causes the Strangury . 30 Blood , how to cure casting up of Blood , 57. And the bleeding of the Nose , Ibid. Blood coagulated , how to be helped . 107 , 115 Boyls Pestilential and their cure , 81 , & seq . Brick well burnt good against a Tenasmus . 78 Brimstone a good Medicine in infectious cases . 48 Bread , Wheaten-bread coming hot out of the Oven and dipt in red Wine very good against Fluxes . 70. The same duely prepared good in pestilential Sores . 82 Bones broken , how to be order'd . 10● Bran good for wrenching of Limbs . ib. Burning , how to healed . 110 C CArbuncles pestilential , and their cure . 81 Carlina good against faintness . 26 Chirurgeons of an Army , and their qualities . 32 Cold Nights how to provide against . 28 Corns of the Feet how to be cured . 25 Cough , and its cure . 57 Crafishes burnt alive good against the Bloody-flux . 74 Crafishes , after a certain way prepared , of great use for drawing out of the body Thorns , Small-shot , &c. 108. The same fried in fresh Butter allays burning . 112 Crocus Martis a high Remedy against the Bloody-flux . 74 Clysters , and their use in the field . 75 Chearfulness good in Pestilential times . 42 D DAisie and its excellency . 31 Diseases in an Army , and their cure . 34 Diet to be well observed in the Camp. 35 Drinks how to provide in the field . 27. The excess of it to be avoided . 30. The danger of drinking whilst one is hot , and the care to be taken in that case . 30 , 31. Drinks in cold weather . 39 Drawing out of Thorns , Splinters , &c. how to be effected . 115 Dropsie , and its cure . 69 Drought , how to be remedied . 77 E EGg-oyl good for Burnings . 112 Elder-flowers good in the plague , 38 , 39 Elder-vinegar good to apply to the Heart in the plague . 53 Elder-roots , the Juyce of them purgeth hydropical persons exceedingly , 69. But to be used with great caution . ibid. Boiled Elder-buds have the like vertue . ibid. Emollients in pestilential Boils . 82 Excrement of a Gander is powerful in drawing Iron out of the body . 109 F FAintness how to prevent . .26 , 27 Feet sweaty how to remedy . 26. Feet frozen how to recover . 113 Fevers of all sorts how to be managed and cured in an Army . 34 , 64 Fluxes , their several sorts and cures . 70. Of the Bloody-flux in particular , and its cure . 72 Frankincense dryes and clears the Air. 37 Fundament , the cure of its falling down . 78 G GAngrene how to cure . 113 , 115 Galling how to cure . 26 Garlick useful in Fluxes by way of decoction . 79 Goat , good for men to rub at them when the Air is corrupted . 67 , 36 Groin swelled how to cure . 70 Guts , the Griping of them how to be cured . 69 Granat-wine cures the Bloody flux . 75 Gun-powder purifies the Air. 37 Gum Elemi of considerable use in wounds . 105 Gonorrhoea how to be order'd . 118 Gravel how to be removed . 119 H HAwes oure Fluxes ▪ 71 Harts-horn , good against Fluxes ▪ 70 Hearing how to be recovered . 65 Heart , the cure of this Inflammation . 62 Haemorrhoid-vein , the use of its bleeding , 80 Horses how to be made vigorous . 27. Ointment for Horses . 28 Hunger and Thirst to be prevented by certain herbs . 26 I IAundise , the cause and cure of it . 66 Imperatoria good against faintness , 26 Infection , its preservatives and cures , both for the Poor and Rich. 35.46 . The Hungarian Infection and its cure . 46. & ●●● . Inflammation its several sorts and cures . 58 , — 64 Juniper-wood burnt good in times of the plague . 37 Itch how to be cured . 11● L LArd , when fresh very good against the Inflammation of the Mouth . 62 Lard good against Burnings . 112 Lead a considerable cooler . 62 Leggs , the cure of their swelling . 70 Liver , the cure of the Obstructions thereof . 66 Lillies , the Juyce of the Roots of blew Lillies have great virtue of purging hydropical persons , but to be used with great discretion . 69 Lapis sabulosus good to heal broken Bones . 106 Luxations how to be order'd . ib. M MArisca's , and the cure of them . 79 Mastick , drys and clears the Air. 38 Mesaraick-veins , and the effects of their being obstructed . 66 Milk duly prepared good against the Bloody-flux . 72 Moss of wild Rose-shrubs an approved Remedy in Bloody-fluxes . 73 Mouth , how to remedy the falling down of the Palate of the Mouth . 56 N NIter excellent to allay Inflammations . 61. The way how to prepare it for that use . 62 Nose , how to remedy the bleeding of it . 57 O OBstructions of the Liver , and the cure . 66 Oyl of Scorpions very good to anonit the Heart with in the Plague . 53. A good Succedaneum to it described . 54 Oyl of Vitriol good in Fevers . 55 Oaken-leaves do cure common Fluxes . 70 P PEstilential Diseases and cure . 38. & seq . 81. & seq . Physicians of an Army and their qualities . 32 Pear-trees , the Rinds of them cure common Fluxes . 71 Preservatives fit for Souldiers . 25 , 26 , &c. Purgatives fit for Souldiers . 25 Putrefaction the cause of grievous Diseases . 47 , 64. Putrefaction of the Mouth how to be cured . 115 Q QUinces-wine good against the Bloody-flux , 75. The same extinguishes marvellously the burning of any shot . 111 R RIngworm , how to be cured . 116 Rust of Arms how to prevent . 26 Rye-biscuit duly prepar'd good against the Bloody-flux . 73 S SCarification and its use . 82 Souldiers Morals . 23 Souldiers care of his Body . 24 Souldiers Diseases in the field ; through the whole Book . Sores pestilential and their cure . 81. & seq . Spotted Fevers and their cures . 34. & seq . Squinancy and its cure . 57 Strangury and its cure . 11 Sufeits and their cures . 34 Swellings of the Throat and Almonds , how to be cured . 56.64 . Swelling of the Leggs how to cure . 70 Sweat and the ways of procuring it . 44. & seq . See also 51. & seq . Swallows , burnt to powder , good to those that have been shot . 109 Synovia ▪ how to be order'd . 110 T TEnasmus and its cure . 77 Tench fried good for Burnings . 110 Thirst , how to quench in case of want of drink . 26. Thirst how to quench in Fluxes . 77 Throat swoln how to cure . 56 Tooth-ach its cure . 114 Tongue , the cure of the Inflammations of it . 58 Turnips , after a certain way prepared , or rotten , cure frozen feet . 113 V VErmin how to remove . 25 Vein , the use of the bleeding of the Hemorrhoid-vein . 80 Vesicatories and their use . 82 Ulcers and their cure . 81 Vinegar good to wash the Temples with , in times of the Plague . 38 Venae-section not easily to be admitted in pestilential Diseases . 43 , 55 Vulnerary Herbs for several sorts of Wounds , 107 W WAter , its differences and choice 29 Wheel-grease a good Ointment for Horses . 28 Wind in the Guts requires keeping the Body soluble . 67 Worms , Earth-worms good against the Dropsie , together with the way of preparing them . 70 Wounds , their Inflammation how to be prevented . 104. Their swelling how to be helped . ib. Wound-drinks of several sorts . 107 Wounds mortal how to order . 117 Worms in fingers , how to be cured . 115 Wounds how to be cured , see chap. 10. FINIS . 
A68143	----	The anatomie of vrines Containing the conuiction and condemnation of them. Or, the second part of our discourse of vrines. Detecting and vnfolding the manifold falshoods and abuses committed by the vulgar sort of practitioners, in the iudgement of diseases by the vrines onely: together with a narrow suruey of their substance, chiefe colours, and manifold contents, ioyning withall the right vse of vrines. ... Collected, as well out of the ancient Greeke, Latine, and Arabian authors, as out of our late famous physitians of seuerall nations: their authorities quoted and translated out of the originall tongues, together with some of the authors owne obseruations. By Iames Hart of Northampton. Neuer heretofore published. Hart, James, of Northampton. 1625 Approx. 367 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 72 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A68143 STC 12887A ESTC S103826 99839571 99839571 4002 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A68143) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 4002) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1176:3, 1202:11b) The anatomie of vrines Containing the conuiction and condemnation of them. Or, the second part of our discourse of vrines. Detecting and vnfolding the manifold falshoods and abuses committed by the vulgar sort of practitioners, in the iudgement of diseases by the vrines onely: together with a narrow suruey of their substance, chiefe colours, and manifold contents, ioyning withall the right vse of vrines. ... Collected, as well out of the ancient Greeke, Latine, and Arabian authors, as out of our late famous physitians of seuerall nations: their authorities quoted and translated out of the originall tongues, together with some of the authors owne obseruations. By Iames Hart of Northampton. Neuer heretofore published. Hart, James, of Northampton. Foreest, Pieter van, 1522-1597. Arraignment of urines. [18], 127, [1] p. Printed by Richard Field for Robert Mylbourne, and are to be sold at his shop at the great south doore of Pauls, London : 1625. Intended as a second part to: Foreest, Pieter van. The arraignment of urines. "Since Field was dead by 14 Dec. 1624, either the tp is postdated or the book was completed by his successor, G. Miller"--STC. Identified as part of STC 11180 on UMI microfilm reel 1202. Reproductions of the originals in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery and the British Library. Appears at reel 1176 (Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery copy) and at reel 1202 (British Library copy, filmed following STC 11180). Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Urine -- Examination -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-02 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2008-02 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE ANATOMIE OF VRINES . CONTAINING THE CONVICtion and condemnation of them . Or , the second Part of our discourse of vrines . Detecting and vnfolding the manifold falshoods and abuses committed by the vulgar sort of Practitioners , in the iudgement of diseases by the vrines onely : together with a narrow suruey of their substance , chiefe colours , and manifold contents , ioyning withall the right vse of vrines . Wherein is contained plentie of profitable and delectable Histories concerning this subiect . Collected , as well out of the ancient Greeke , Latine , and Arabian Authors , as out of our late famous Physitians of seuerall Nations : their authorities quoted and translated out of the originall tongues , together with some of the Authors owne obseruations . By IAMES HART of NORTHAMPTON . Neuer heretofore published . LONDON , Printed by Richard Field for Robert Mylbourne , and are to be sold at his shop at the South doore of Pauls . 1625. of vrines , to wit , such as do decline from any one extreame , what concerneth the same , may easily , by that which hath bene said of the same extreame , be vnderstood . Now if any shall enquire what is the cause I spend so much time about this subiect : I answer , it is by reason of the old inueterate opinion , or rather errour , which most people haue conceiued concerning this strumpet ; whom for this cause I haue here vnmasked , and layed open to the view of euery one that will not shut his eyes in the cleare Sunne-shine ; and that to the end that none may be circumuented by the fraud and cozenage of such as abuse her for their owne benefit . But lest any should imagine these things to be but fancies fetcht from mine owne braine , therefore not contented to set down mine owne positiue opinion , I haue both backt , fortified and flanked it with the bulwarks of the best writers of ancient and later times , whose owne words I haue truly translated , directing thee likewise , learned Reader , to the marginall quotations , where for thy recreation and better satisfaction , not the names of the authors onely , and the particular places , but the very words of the originall are often set downe , that so it may more euidently appeare , that this latter iurie finds her guiltie , as the former great enquest after the inditement found Billa vera . The condemnation must then of necessitie follow , since the parties offending hauing had these three last assizes allowed them to pleade for themselues , haue said nothing . This sentence I referre to this * sage assembly , who , as I hope , will take this publicke businesse , as a matter of no small moment , into their serious considerations . But me thinkes I heare some say , what is then the vse of vrines in discerning of diseases ? or serueth it for no vse at all ? I answer , that so farre am I from abrogating this so ancient and necessarie a signe , receiued by all our ancient and late writers , which I do highly esteeme , and account of the same being rightly vsed , howbeit as it is commonly vsed , it is most shamefully abused . The right vse of vrine then is , together with all the rest of the signes and seuerall circumstances of the disease ( in such diseases I meane where it is of any force or validitie , in some diseases being of no vse at all ) to giue vs notice of the nature , together with the changes and alterations , as likewise what is like to be the issue of the same . The Physitian is therefore first to enquire diligently into the nature of the disease , together with all the other signes and circumstances thereof : and then , comparing all together , to giue forth his best and most assured iudgeme●t . Most foolish therefore and absurd is the sottish custome of the countrey people now a dayes , bringing the vrine to the Physitian , it may be in some old oylie or inkie bottle , and then to demand of him as of some Delphian oracle , the whole nature of the disease , the patients age , and diuerse other things wherewith they ought to acquaint vs , as also with all the other signes and circumstances of the disease : euen as the client is to lay open his cause to the Lawyer , how learned soeuer , and skilfull in his profession . It is yet not vnworthie the obseruation , that one and the same vrine hath often diuers and seuerall significations , and therefore vnlesse by diuerse other signes and circumstances limited , can neuer affoord vs any certaintie , as hereafter both in the colours and contents the ensuing discourse shall make manifest . And thus may the right vse to the wise and vnderstanding easily appeare ; especially to such as haue bene or yet shall hereafter be admitted vnto such mysteries . And therefore ignorant Empiricks , women , and many other such , haue no share or interest in these affaires , as not being able to diue into the depth of the premisses . And as for cleargie men , they cannot be ignorant , that they ought to be employed about businesses of an higher nature . And if they will haue a care of the soules entrusted to them , they need not trouble themselues with their bodies . Now that one signe , in some diseases onely to be obserued to be of any vse , should with a Papall prerogatiue assume all authoritie vnto it selfe , is both against common sense , daily experience , and the authorities of the learned . The pulse will pleade for a preheminence aboue the vrine : and to iudge of this , as of a number of other signes , it will of necessitie require the Physitians presence . Now that the vrines in many diseases , and those of vndoubted danger , do often shew thee no more then the ground thou goest on ; and that many other signes besides are of necessitie to be obserued , hath bene at great length related in the former tractate , and shall yet more plainly and particularly in this which followeth appeare . And for thy more particular information , I haue set downe the seuerall significations of vrines , and that according to the opinions of such Authors as haue written of them ; together with some particulars which haue neuer yet bene published by any English writer that I haue as yet seene , as by the contents of the bookes and chapters may appeare . Some things also which haue bene by others written and auouched for vncontrolled truths , I haue confuted as false and erronious : and that , as I thinkt , by vnanswerable arguments , illustrating the same with varietie of ancient and recent authorities , together with plentie of pertinent examples , being true historicall relations , obserued both by my selfe and other Authors : the which howsoeuer they do not simply proue ; yet do they not a little illustrate the matter in hand , and make it more perspicuous to the meaner sort . Now whereas I sometimes insert something of the ignorance and vnsufficiencie of some offenders , some may , perhaps , reply , that it may sometimes befall a good Physitian to faile as well as any of them . I confesse Indeed , Bernardus non videt omnia : He is a good horse that neuer stumbled . Neuer to faile is a priuiledge denyed to any of the ofspring of sinfull Adam : howbeit the learned Physitian building vpon reason and experience , keepeth alwayes an orderly and methodicall course in all his proceedings : and if he may sometimes erre ( as being a man and not a God ) how much more then an ignorant Empiricke , a shee-Physitian ( such a one as now liueth in Northamptonshire , and in whom I wonder that any that hath any braines in his head can see any sufficiencie ) that I say nothing of a medling Minister that neuer was trained vp in that profession ; shall they I say be obnoxious to error in so intricate an Art , wherein they haue no interest , as being meere vsurpers vpon other mens right ? Besides , the vulgar not being able to iudge of the sufficiencie of the learned Physitian , preferreth often the paines of some ignorant Empiricke , ( soothed vp it may be by the successe of some casuall cure ) before the labors of the most learned & honest artist . But my meaning is here of an ordinary erronious course of practising , euē against the rules of art , & the very grounds & principles of this physicall profession . Of such errors I could haue set downe a multitude , besides those few which I had by relation , either from the patients themselues , or else from some of their most familiar friends and acquaintances , who haue protested , that they will be readie to iustifie the same vppon their oathes . Neither yet let this suffice , that some of their proctors pleade for them a number of happy and successefull euents ; since that thus we may often magnifie the most vile wizard , and most ignorant old wife in the countrey : this argument taken from issue and euent being a meere Paralogisme , a fallacie and deceit , taking that often for a true cause which is no cause indeed , as in the conclusion of this discourse shall more plainly appeare . And in this I appeale to the learned and honest Artist , not to such a persons parasite , who taketh for good and current coyne what soeuer commeth out of his mint , nor yet their otherwise honest , yet in this point , too partiall patients , in this particular blinded with the mist of ignorance , or a preiudicate opinion of such mens supposed sufficiencie , they themselues not being able herein to discerne betwixt right and wrong . Now that this hath bene no a vnusuall custome to brow-beat and ouerthow errors , euen in this profession , and for the maintaining of truth to pleade against imposture , might easily , as well by ancient as later authorities , be euinced , which would be too tedious here to relate . But amongst many , one late writer I cannot passe by ( the learned Libauius I meane ) who hath wrestled with many such monsters ; as namely Michelius , Hartmannus , Scheunemannus , the impudent Priest Gramau●s , and that famous , I meane infamous impostor Ambaldus , author of that counterfeit b Panacea , like our Aurum potabile , supposed good against most , if not all infirmities ; who notwithstanding , for his ignorance not being able to vndergo the triall and examination of the Physitians of the Citie of Ausburg , was most iustly by the Magistate banished the same , and so his fame after a while turned to fume or smoke . And haue we not of late dayes had here at home c some maintainers of truth and opposers of imposture , some liuing euen at this day ? And against this same abuse in particular , besides Forest , Euritius Cordus published in Latine a learned booke : so did likewise Guilielmus Adolphus Scribonius , the learned Langius in some of his Epistles , and many others also , as hereafter shall appeare . But I am not ignorant , that whosoeuer will publ●sh any thing in this last and learned age , cannot chuse but vndergo the censure of many iudges , as witnesseth the worthie d ●erome . Some will perhaps say the stile is too meane and plaine : and others , if there were any elegancie in it , would cry out , he playes the Orator ( perhaps odious in handling vrines ) not the Physitian . And some preoccupied with a partiall and preiudicate opinion , like the diseased of some cholericke feauer , to whō the sweetest things seeme bitter : so whatsoeuer fruite groweth in some mens gardens , be it neuer so good , will giue no content to some mens ouer curious & nice relishes : so hard a thing is it to practise this one point , Omnibus placeto . Howsoeuer , kinde Reader , if thou come with a desire to submit thy selfe to the rules of reason , to haue thy iudgement rectified if erronious , and with an earnest desire to be fully informed of the truth , let not my labour be lost , but peruse , I pray thee , this tractate , wherein thou mayest perhaps finde something for thy satisfaction . And howsoeuer , perhaps , the cookerie may not giue thee full content , yet remember the matter is but meane , in the which I haue had a greater regard to the matter it selfe , then to the curious manner of deliuering the same ; and a greater care to satisfie the simplest vnderstandings ( for whose cause I haue principally published these may paines ) then with the ornaments of an Orator to please the eares of the most learned . Optimum condimentum fames : A good appetite needeth no sauce . The Germanes in diuerse places of Saxony , in stead of currants bake their cakes with blacke Poppy seeds : and in stead of stewed broth boyle wilde or horse radishes with their beefe . The French findeth a good rellish in his soure sauces : and a Spaniard maketh often as great account of a Lemmon , as an English man of a pecce of powdered beefe . Whatsoeuer it is , and howsoeuer liked , yet my principall purpose was and is to profit the publicke . If I should pleade a priuiledge from backbiters , and immunitie from malignant tongues , I should su● for that which hath bene denyed the greatest and worthiest personages of ancient and later times . And some varlets haue bene found , who would rather fire the famous temple of Diana , then not minister matter to talke of them . And as for my selfe , I deny not but I shall find some of the offenders here mentioned , who will snarle and grumble at my so plaine and vnpartiall reprouing of their faults . Some , who should haue shewed better example , conscious to themselues of their owne guiltinesse , haue broken the ice already , & as I am informed , haue much repined at the Preface of my former tractate . * If I haue spoken euill be are witnesse of the euill : but if well , why smitest thou me ? If they can iustifie their actions , let them publish their apologie , and let the Reader iudge . But if they can do nothing else but maligne other mens labours , and themselues loyter , I wish them to be filent . Carpere vel noli nostra vel ede tua . Bring forth thy birth , or barke not thus at mine . But all they can say , moueth me no more then the barking of a dog , or the yelping of a foxe , as knowing that , Obsequium amicos , veritas odium parit . Flatterie gets friends , but truth oft enuie finds . It is for thy sake therefore , kind and vnpartiall reader , who hast learned to value vertue at her highest worth , that I haue vndertaken this taske : which I acknowledge to be so far frō perfection , that I confesse I haue but with a rude pencill pourtrayed out the lineaments of this picture , giuing hereby fit opportunity to some cunning Apelles to perfect the same hereafter . Homo sum , humani à me nihil alienū puto : A man I am , and as all the sonnes of Adam , subiect to error . But let the righteous reproue me , it shall be as a precious ointment , and shall not hurt my head . So intreating thy patience to take these my paines in good part , not to be too sharpe and censorious , nor yet too open eared to hearken to enuious inuectiue speeches of any whose sores are here lanced , and to keepe one eare open for thy friends iust apologie , I rest , Thy euer vnfained , well-wishing friend , a fauourer of the publicke good , and a profest enemie to all fraud and imposture , ●AMES HART . THE CONTENTS OF THE Chapters contained in this whole Tractate . IN THE FIRST BOOKE . CHAP. 1. THe Introduction , where some thing of the antiquitie , excellencie , and eminencie of Physicke , and of the lawlesse intrusion of some ignorant persons vpon the profession of Physicke , with the absurditie of the same . CHAP. 2. Of the vncertaine iudgement affoorded vs by vrines in generall , together with their limitation to certaine diseases , & that out of a manie learned and approoued Authors . CHAP. 3. That euen in diseases of the Liuer and within the veines , the vrine doth often deceiue the most skilfull Physitian . CHAP. 4. That by the vrine onely it cannot absolutely be knowne whether a woman be with child or no , contrary to the vulgar opinion . CHAP. 5. That the sexe cannot be discerned by the vrine . IN THE SECOND BOOKE . CHAP. 1. THat the regions of the vrine are not answerable to the regions of the body of man , as also concerning the substance of vrines thicke and thin ; their manifold significations , and vncertaintie of iudgement by the same . CHAP. 2. Of the accidents of vrine , the quantitie , smell , &c. and that no certaine and assured truth can by them be presaged or knowne . CHAP. 3. Of the colours of vrines , how deceitfull they prooue , and first of the colour commonly called palew , & light saffron . CHAP. 4. Of red vrines ; how easily one may thereby be deceiued : of pissing of bloud . CHAP. 5. Of blacke vrines , and that they are not alwayes so dangerous as they are deemed . Of blew , ash-coloured , leaden and greene coloured vrines , together with their seuerall significations and vncertainties . CHAP. 6. The manifold significations of white vrines , as also the great vncertaintie of iudgement by the same . CHAP. 7. Of the circle or garland , spume , and froth , bubbles , smoke , or vapour , and fat in the ouermost region of the vrine , and what certaintie from thence can be collected . CHAP. 8. Of the cloud , swimme , or sublimation , together with diuerse sorts of residences , and the vncertaintie of their significations . CHAP. 9. Of the manner of pissing : the retention or stoppage of vrine , totall or in part : of inuoluntarie pissing , both in sicknesse and in health . CHAP. 10. Of the fond and foolish opinion concerning distillation of vrines . Of the water of separation , together with the vncertaintie of iudgement by such meanes . CHAP. 11. The conclusion of the whole discourse , where something concerning issue and euent , and of causuall cures . THE NAMES OF SVCH FAMOVS Physitians as are alledged in this present Tractate . ACtuarius . Aetius . Ancient Greeke Physitians . Alexander Benedictus . A learned Italian Physitian . Alexander Trallianus . An ancient Greeke Physitian . Amatus . A learned Portugall Physitian . Ambrosius Paraeus . Surgeon to three French Kings . Andreas Laurentius . Physitian to King Henry the fourth . Andreas Libauius . A very learned Germane Physitian . Antonius Valetius . A learned French Physitian . Archigenes . An ancient Physitian of Syria . Aretaeus Cappadox : or of Cappadocia . Beniamin Lobshuts . A learned Germane Physitian . Chrystophorus à Vega . A Physitian to the high and mightie Prince Charles , Prince of Spaine , and D. of the chaire in the Vniuersitie of Complutum . Claudius Galenus . Diomedes Cornarius . Physitian to Maximilian Archduke of Austria , and brother to Rodolphus and Matthias late Emperours . Duncanus Liddelius of Aberdene in Scotland , Physitian to Henricus Iulius , the late and last Duke of Brawnswicke , and D. of the chaire for Physicke and the Mathematickes in the Vniuersitie of Helmstadt . Felix Platerus . Physitian to the illustrious Duke of Wirtemberg , and one of the D. of the chaire in the famous Vniuersitie of Basil in Switzerland . Franciscus Emericus , D. in Physicke , and practicall professor in the Vniuersitie of Vienna . Franciscus Valleriola . A learned French Physitian . Gasper Bauhinus . Physitian to the late mentioned Duke of Wirtemberg , and D. of the chaire in the aforesaid Vniuersitie of Basil . Guilielmus Adolphus Scribonius . A famous Germane Physitian . Guilielmus Rondeletius . D. of the chaire in the famous Vniuersitie of Montpeliers in France . Hieronymus Cardanus . A learned Italian Physitian . Hieronymus Mercurialis . A learned Italian Physitian , and D. of the chaire in the Vniuersitie of Padua . Hieronymus Montuus . Physitian to Frances the 1. French King. Hieronymus Reusnerus . A learned Germane Physitian . Hippocrates . Iacobus Douinetus . A Germane Physitian . Iacobus Holliricus . A famous Physitian of Paris in France . Iacobus Syluius . A French Physitian of good account . Iean Marinello , of Forli in Italie , an Italian Physitian . I. Flesher . A learned English Physitian . Iodocus Willichius . D. of the chaire in the Vniuersitie of Franckford on the Oder in Germanie . Iohannes Anglicus , or Gatesden , the Author of Rosa Anglica , a famous English Physitian , who liued in anno 1320. Iohannes Belfortis . Iohannes le Bon. A French Physitian of good note . Iohannes Caius . A learned English Physitian . Iohannes Crato a Kra●●theim . Physitian to three Emperours of the house of Aust●ia . Iohannes Damascenus . Iohannes Fernelius . Physitian to Henry the 2. French King. Iohannes Heurnius . A learned Low countrey Physitian , and D. of the chaire in the Vniuersitie of Leyden in Holland . Iohannes Langius . Physitian to fiue Electors , Princes Palatines of Rhene . Iohannes Michael Sauonarola . Physitian to Borsius sometimes Duke of Ferrara in Italie . Iohannes Montanus . A learned French Physitian . Iohannes Renodaeus . A famous Physitian of the same nation . Iohannes Schenckius . A learned Germane Physitian . Laurentius Ioubertus . Physitian to Henry the 3. French King , Chancellour in the Vniuersitie of Mont-peliers , and D. of the chaire there . Leo Roganus . A famous Romane Physitian . Leonardus Turnheisserus . A Germane Physitian . Leuinus Lemnius . A learned Physitian of Zeland . Ludouicus Mercatus . Physitian to Philip the 2. and 3. kings of Spaine , and D. of the chaire in the Vniuersitie of Vallad'olid in Spaine . Marcellus Donatus of Mantua in Italie , a Physitian of good account , Knight and D. in Physicke . Martinus Akakia . A learned French Physitian . Matthaeus de Gradi . Nicolus Florentinus . Paulus Aegineta . Petrus Forestus . A famous Physitian of Holland . Petrus Sphaererius . Physitian to the Archbishop of Mentz . Rembertus Dodonaeus . Physitian to the Emperour Rodolphus 2. Rhases . An Arabian Physitian . Rufus Ephesius . Timotheus Bricht of Cambridge . A learned English Physitian . Thomas Rodericus à Vega . A learned Spanish Physitian . Besides these , many moe might haue bene to the same purpose , not impertinently produced , which I thought might well be spared , these being to an indifferent and vnpartiall Reader sufficient . SOME OTHER AVTHORS . Aelianus . Aristoteles . Bible . Carion . Catullus . Cicero . Henricus Ranzouius . Herodotus . Homerus . Ierome . Iosephus . Iuuenalis . Lactantius . Martialis . Nicetas . Plinius . Polibius . Sabellicus . Statius . Terentius . Zonaras . THE FIRST BOOKE OF THE ANATOMIE OF VRINES . THE ARGVMENT . IN these two bookes is a continuation of the discourse concerning the vncertaintie of iudgement in diseases by the sole and bare inspection of the vrine onely , without the concourse of the rest of the other signes ; whereunto the sight of the patient is altogether necessary . In the first booke and first Chapter , by way of introduction , something is said of the antiquitie , excellencie , and eminencie of physicke ; as also concerning the lawlesse intrusion of some ignorant persons vpon this profession , with the absurdities of the same . Then in the next place follow certaine authorities of some famous Physitians against this abuse in generall : and afterwards also in some such diseases where it is thought to be of greatest force and validitie . And after shall fully be confuted that foolish , absurd , and inueterate opinion , of discerning whether a woman be with child or no , by the bare inspection of the vrine onely : and that by vnanswerable arguments , together with some instances , both of mine owne and other ancient and late Physitians of no small note . And lastly shall be plainly demonstrated , that the sexe cannot by the vrine onely be discerned , contrary to the vulgar opinion . CHAP. I. The introduction , wheresome thing concerning the antiquitie , excellencie , and eminencie of physicke , and of the lawlesse intrusion of some ignorant persons vpon this profession , with the absurditie of the same . OVr most great and omnipotent God , of his great goodnesse , hauing first created and framed these glorious globes and orbes of the vniuerse , together with the earth and all the ornaments and furniture of the same , at last made man , that microcosme , or little world , as it were an epitome or abridgment of this great vniuersall world : and that according to his owne likenesse , and placed him in earthly paradise . But not long after being by the serpent that old inuetera●e enemie of mankind , seduced to sinne , he became a map of miserie , obnoxious to death and eternall damnation ; and euen in this life subiect to innumerable sicknesses . So farre notwithstanding , did his makers bountie abound , that not onely sent he him a Sauiour to redeeme him from damnation , but furnished him with innumerable remedies against his manifold infirmities . These Adam taught his sonne Seth ; and he againe ( lest water or fire should destroy them ) wrote the principles of physicke in hieroglyphicke letters , vpon two pillars ; one of stone , against the rage of the water , the other on bricke against the furie of the fire . Thus came the art to be propagated to posteritie : and Abrahams seed soiourning in Aegypt that vnthankfull nation , yet for their hospitalitie to Gods people reaped this benefit , that they were by them instructed in the principles of this profession , and many moe be●ides . The Greeks gained this knowledge of the Aegyptians , who were not idle , but improuing the same , would willingly haue assumed all the honour to themselues . In great honour and reputation was it amongst this nation for many yeares , and the professors of the same in great credit and account with the mightiest Monarches : witnesse the honour exhibited to Hippocrates and his posteritie , by the Athenians in particular . And the account the Persians made of it , may from hence euidently appeare , that the great Artaxerxes sendeth to Histanes gouernour of the Hellespont this message . The fame and renowne of the noble Hippocrates , of the race & linage of Aesculapius , borne in the I le of Cos , together with his great skill and sufficiencie , are come to mine eares : bestow thou therefore vpon him as much gold as he shall demand of thee , and whatsoeuer he shall haue need of , bestow it vpon him in most plentifull manner , and haue a care to send him to me : for he shall be equall in honour and dignitie with the greatest Princes of Persia . And moreouer , if there be any other wise learned man in Europe , let him be enrolled amongst the Kings domesticke & familiar friends , not sparing for any cost whatsoeuer : for such men are not euery where easily to be found . After many yeares , the Turkish tyrannie like a violent inundation ouerflowing the most part of Asia , together with no small part of Europe , this profession being now banished out of Greece it s owne naturall soile , together with the rest of the Muses , it sought for shelter and succour amongst the rude Arabians , where it was welcomed with such entertainment , as such a countrey could affoord it : where howbeit it was enlarged by many such simples as India and Arabia would yeeld , yet haue their bookes bene so branded by barbarous translators , that they are not euen vntill this day freed from the same . Amongst the Romans likewise it was not a little respected , where that worthy Emperour Augustus hauing among many others , some intelligence of the great abuses committed by ignorant intruders vpon this profession , together with the great dammage redounding to the subiect , by meanes of this lawlesse libertie , made a law as followeth ▪ That no person , of what estate or degree soeuer , within the Romane Empire , should either teach or practise physicke , vndertaking the cure of any sicke persons , vnlesse he were first licensed and authorised by the Emperor himselfe , or by such as should by him be deputed or appointed for this purpose . This law was long inuiolably kept by the succeeding Caesars , vntill such time as the barbarous * Saracens & Turks , vnder the conduct of that monster of mankind Mahomet , did with fire & sword waste and destroy a great part of Asia , especially Syria , together with Greece and the countrey about Constantinople : the Goths , Huns , & Vandals omitting no kind of crueltie in the other parts of Europe , Italie in particular . These , besides many other miseries , did also subuert and destroy most of the Vniuersities and schooles of good learning , burning the bookes they could come by , and bringing in by this meanes meere barbarousnesse and ignorance . This great inundation and deluge gaue no small encouragement to all manner of cozeners to practise their imposture , sparing neither the persons nor the purses of the oppressed people . This wofull calamitie continued vntill Lotharius Duke of Saxonie was crowned Emperour at Rome . This worthy Emperour both erected a number of new nurseries of good learning , and repaired such as were founded before his time , adding and increasing meanes for the maintenance of these new erected schooles and Vniuersities . Moreouer , he caused to be sent for out of euery countrey and kingdome , the most famous and learned men that were to be found , and such as did most excell in euery art and science . And for the better furtherance of this his purpose , he granted many priuiledges and immunities to the aforesaid Vniuersities & schooles , the whole Professors and Students in the same . And thus physicke with the rest reuiued againe ; and being healed of her former wounds , was drawne out of the darke dungeon and prison wherin she had so long lien in thraldome and captiuitie , and by meanes of this noble Emperour restored to her former dignitie and libertie againe . Now to adde more grace and dignitie to this noble profession , he renewed againe that worthy law of Augustus , inhibiting and discharging any person whatsoeuer , either to practise or professe this or any other art or science , vnlesse he were first licensed from the Emperours court . But well foreseeing the inconueniences which might from hence arise , if all such businesses should depend vpon his court ; for this cause he granted this priuiledge and authoritie to the aforesaid Vniuersities throughout the whole Empire . This so wholesome constitution of Lotharius all the succeeding Emperours to this day haue continued . And thus came first in these titles of Doctor , Master , &c. not by the appointment of any priuate man , but by the lawes of Emperours and Kings of Christendome . Now besides the premisses , I would easily euince both the eminencie and excellencie of this profession from the vtilitie and necessitie , as being of necessarie vse for euery age , estate and degree ; as also the worthy subiect thereof , to wit , the body of man , so farre foorth as diseases are expelled , and health preserued ; it being also the shrine of the soule , & the costly coffer wherein it is contained , do conciliate no small authoritie vnto the same . Neither yet is the skill in this profession so easily attained vnto , as many ignorant people do perswade thēselues . But that there are many things required in him who is to be called natures darling , and great Secretarie of state , at all times to helpe and assist her , when oftentimes she cannot helpe her selfe ( vnto which this confused multitude neuer hath attained , and therefore vnworthy to be admitted vnto such mysteries ) hath euer bene receiued for an vncontrolled truth . The causes of the disease must be exactly knowne before the cure , and many other things besides . And thus it is recorded of Aristotle , that at a certaine time falling sicke , his Physitian there by him prating apace , answered very wittily after this manner . * Neither cure me like a cowheard , nor yet like a plowman ; but first of all let me know the cause , then shalt thou find me obsequious to thy prescriptions . The euer praise worthy Hippocrates , howbeit in few , yet in effectuall words , setteth downe such things as are requisite in a true Physitian . Whosoeuer will exactly and diligently purchase to himselfe a firme knowledge in this profession , must of necessitie be furnished with these which follow . Nature ( that is , a potentiall aptnesse , wit and vnderstanding , with a certaine pronenesse and inclination to this profession ) precepts of art , a fit and conuenient place for studie ; instruction in the same from younger yeares ; diligent and painefull studie , together with a competent and conuenient time . This likewise did the ancients paint foorth vnto vs in the armes or enseignes of Aesculapius , to whom were attributed all the badges and enseignes which do of right belong to a true Physitian , and do all argue assiduitie and painfull industrie . The first was an Owle , to giue him warning of the watchfull paines and care the learned Physitian ought to take in finding out the seuerall signes and circumstances of the disease , to the end he may be the more able to foretell the seuerall issues and euents of the same . A crooked staffe in his hand ; which intimateth vnto vs , that he ought with great care and diligence bestirre himselfe , to attaine to the right and perfect knowledge , not onely of the structure of mans bodie , and euerie part of the same , as well inward as outward : but also the seuerall qualities and vertues of all manner of remedies appropriated for the vse of mankinde ; whether they be aboue the earth , enclosed in the intrals thereof ; or yet contained in the vast dominions of the endlesse ocean : as also with carefull circumspection , to obserue and marke the strength of his patients , and their seuerall natures and constitutions ; applying to each and euery one of them in due and conuenient time , such proper and peculiar remedies , as may best befit them , and that alwayes hauing a watchfull eye vpon the seuerall indications in such cases required . In his right hand he held a Dragons head , coming from the Greeke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifying a sharpe and cleare sight : and next vnto the same was a watchfull dog ; both of them declaring vnto vs , that the Physitian ought with a certaine promptnesse of dexteritie of vnderstanding foresee the issue and euent of diseases , and then with as great ease and facilitie as is possible , and without sparing any paines , ease the patients griefe ; preseruing likewise and maintaining , as much as in him lyeth , his present healthfull state of bodie , and preuenting to the vttermost of his power , the imminent danger of dolefull diseases . In his left hand a pine apple , thereby letting vs to vnderstand , that the outward shell of this profession is very hard , the inward fruite and marrow , notwithstanding , being most pleasant , delectable and profitable . At his right side was the winged picture of health , with a pullet in her hand ; & that to the end the Physitian might know , that he ought to aime at the health and happie estate of his patient principally , and not to become the slaue of base and filthie lucre and gaine : in like manner manifesting vnto vs , that by the paines and industrious skill of the learned Physitian , health is oftentimes maintained ; as by his carelesse negligence , ignorance , & insufficiencie it is easily ouerthrowne . A pullet , to shew foorth the Physitians care , in prescribing fit and conuenient diet , according to his patients nature and constitution , as also the qualitie and motion of the disease . For in acute diseases , and such as are of a sudden and speedie motion , as the remedies must be speedie , so must the diet be sparing , answering both to the strength of the patient , and nature of the disease ; not being in the meane time vnmindfull of his former custome , countrey or place wherein he liues , with many more circumstances in such cases required . In diseases againe of a long and lingring nature , we must not be so close fisted , but allow them more liberall allowance ; yet keeping alwayes in mind the former caueats and cautions . In the end he must be armed against all occasions and sudden occurrents , not forgetting to gratifie the sicke , so farre foorth as may stand with conueniencie . And lastly this Aesculapian pourtraict was pictured with a beard : signifying hereby , that such as medled with such abstruse mysteries , hauing first bene trained vp in the grounds and principles of this profession , ought to be of a reasonable mature iudgement and vnderstanding , to the end they may proue so much the fitter to mannage such weightie matters . But to what end and purpose ( will some perhaps say ) tendeth this long discourse ? Euen to the end it may more euidently appeare , into what disgrace and contempt this noble profession is now growne , and that by meanes of the lawlesse and vncontrolled intrusion of ignorant and vnsufficient persons . Let the Reader iudge ingenuously , whether the offenders be furnished with any such sufficiencie , and let this touch-stone trie them all . Professions farre inferiour to this , haue a number of yeares allowed them to serue and learne , before any be suffered to exercise the same . But here , howsoeuer the Vniuersities be not depriued of their priuiledges , in granting the degrees to the well deseruing : yet is there no restraint of the most ignorant and vnsufficient persons , of whatsoeuer sexe or calling . An ignorant Empiricke that knoweth scarce the propertie of pepper , whether it be hote or cold , yet may practise publickly . Now that I say nothing of ignorant Apothecaries , Surgeons , &c. the other sexe will needs haue a share in these businesses also : and yet in holy writ they are tyed to their houswiuerie . And the heathen Poet bringeth in women medling with their spinning and carding . Their fraile sexe is both vnfit and vnfurnished with sufficiencie for managing of so great matters . It is no wayes sutable to the modestie which ought to be seene in that sexe , to meddle with so publicke a profession . And besides , there being no small commerce betwixt the Physitian and his patient , as witnesseth the worthy Hippocrates , who seeth not the absurditie of this their practise ? And as for their sufficiencie , it may easily , by that which hath bene said alreadie , appeare . My purpose is not to dwell vpon this subiect , nor yet to vrge many arguments against it , the thing being so absurd in it selfe . I will relate but one tragicall storie out of a late writer , of a mother who made away her owne child , with an intent , as she thought to cure him . A countrey woman ( saith mine author ) hauing a young sonne of cacheoticall disposition , and now entring into a dropsie , by the aduice of her women-gossips , thrust him , sore against his will , his head foremost , into an ouen , immediatly after the drawing of the bread , stopping vp againe immediatly the mouth of her ouen . Her gabling gossips were officiously attending a better euent then they found , as also helping her to bring to passe this braue exploit . He being once in , was presently suffocated with the smoke for want of fresh aire . The mother within a little space calleth to her sonne oftener then once in an audible voyce , enquiring what benefit he found ; who answered her no more then Baal did his Priests . These pratling gossips perswaded this simple woman , that his silence was an assured signe of the benefit he thereby receiued : the which this credulous woman , still hoping where no hope was , easily beleeued : but at length found that which she least looked for ; drawing out of the ouen her dead sonne , cured not onely of this , but of all other diseases also ; and then ( but all too late ) blameth as well her owne too too credulous simplicitie , as the malapert boldnesse of the she-physitians , inducing her to vse a remedie farre worse then the disease it selfe . As for you , Ladyes and Gentlewomen ( with your good leaues let me be so bold as to tell you my mind in a word or two ) howsoeuer I cannot but much commend your great charitie and loue , in affoording both your paines and your purses for the relieuing of sicke distressed people : yet let me intreate you , not to be too officiously busie , the life of a man being no matter of small importance , and which being once lost , can neuer till the resurrection be recouered . And remember , that there may be an ouersight as well in neglecting a fit and conuenient remedie in due time , as in exhibiting a dangerous and desperate remedie . And whereas often it cometh to passe , that either your necessitie or importunitie doth extort from the learned Physitian good and wholesome remedies either for your owne or others infirmities : yet I intreate you , not to be so indiscreete , as to make one salue serue for euery sore . The remedie indeed may be good , but ( as often cometh to passe ) ill vsed , or rather abused . And that which you haue sometimes tried to be a soueraigne medicine for your selues ; yet another time , by reason of a number of new occurrents , the same remedie may produce an effect farre differing from the former : how much more then in another ? The constitution of the partie should be considered , the sexe , age , time of yeare , yea and of the disease it selfe ; as whether it be in the beginning , in the increase , in the height , or declining , with many moe circumstances are here to be considered . But put yet the case the remedie be good against such a disease ; yet may many other circumstances crosse this iudication in any indiuiduall person , which were here too tedious to relate . It may then easily appeare , that this is a businesse of an higher straine then many do well consider : but of this matter no more . Now howbeit this fretting canker ( I meane of vnsufficient , vnlearned , and vnskilfull Phisitians ) hath crept ouer the whole Christian world , yet the inconuenience is not in all alike . For howbeit in Germanie Empiricks do so abound that they haue begun of late yeares ( supposing it may be that we are here vnfurnished ) to come and visit vs here in this Iland , yet can I not but much commend and praise their care and industrie in prouiding for the maintenance of the honest and learned Physitian . There each seuerall Citie , towne , or corporation , hath certaine Physitians entertained by stipends out of the chamber stockes ( which there by reason of their admirable industrie , as being much addicted to the publicke good are very rich ) a dwelling house being likewise allowed them for their liues : and each Citie or towne according to the proportionable bignesse , hath moe or fewer of those stipendiarie Physitians : and none among them admitted , but such as for their sufficiencie , and long time spent in the studie of that profession , haue taken their degrees in some famous Vniuersitie . All the Apothecaries and Surgeons within the place where they liue are subiect to their censures , and by them to be controlled ; and the midwiues likewise by them must be admitted . And of all the Apothecaries drugs , as well simples as compounds , they take a narrow suruey twice a yeare ; to wit , euery Spring and fall : besides the viewing of their drugs immediatly after the buying of them ( which commeth most commonly to passe twice a yeare , at Lerpzig or Franckfort faire ) not being lawfull for them to make vse of any of them vntill such time as they be first visited and allowed by the aforesaid Physitians . At the viewing and visiting of their wares , is appointed one frō the chiefe Magistrate of the Citie , commonly called the Burger maister , to sit in commission with the Physitians . If the Apothecarie shall be found faultie , or his drugs any wayes vnsufficient , the aforesaid persons fine him at their pleasures ; as also set a reasonable rate or taxe vpon all his drugs and compositions , and that according to the rising or falling of the prizes of the drugs . Neither yet may the Apothecarie of himselfe make , mixe , or compound any great composition of many seuerall ingredients , vnlesse the Physitians , one or more being present , first see all the seuerall ingredients , and then allow of the same . He can likewise take no apprentice into his seruice , but such as first shall be sworne faithfully to make and compound according to the Physitians prescriptions , not altering any thing in his bill without his knowledge and allowance : the which oath the Physitians haue power to exact of the aforesaid apprentices . Of this so laudable and praise-worthy a constitution this benefit they reape , that first of all , the inhabitants are neuer vnfurnished of fit and sufficient Physitians , to whom in time of need they may haue recourse for good , and wholesome counsell : as also that the inhabitants in their extremitie are preferred before strangers . The moderation of fees likewise , in regard of their standing stipends , is some ease to the purses of priuate men , but especially to the poorer sort , to whom by this meanes they are the better enabled to affoord their counsell for little or nothing . The countrey round about findeth likewise euery where learned Physitians to aduise with , as also good and sufficient stuffe , neither fustie not sophisticate , and that at a reasonable rate . Now how farre we come short of this so laudable and worthie pollicie , those that know any thing are not ignorant . We are apt enough to imitate that which is naught in our neighbour nations , and why make we not vse of such things as deserue praise and commendation ? From the aforenamed nation we haue so well learned quaffing and carrousing , together with their vnhappy healths , indeed hinderers of all health , that it seemeth now to be naturalized amongst vs : and why are we not as forward for this and such other laudable constitutions as tend to the benefit of the common-wealth ? But now to our purpose . One thing which doth principally encourage all manner of cozeners , and euery ignorant and vnsufficient person , to aduenture vpon this profession , is the vaine and idle inspection of Vrines , as it is at this day euery where practised ; by meanes whereof most people are perswaded that the Physitian is able to find out , not onely the disease in generall , but euen euery signe and circumstance of the same . I my selfe haue often bene importuned to tell that by this signe , which the wits of all the wisest Physitians in the world could neuer assuredly and certainly find out . To instance but in one thing , to wit , the discerning of the conception , whether a woman be with child or no : there is not an Empiricke or quack-saluer in the countrey , that will not make thee beleeue he can tell thee that assuredly . Our she-physitians ( for such monsters now this countrey yeeldeth ) will say no lesse . But heare the iudgement of a learned French Physitian concerning this point : To abuse the inspection of vrine , to know whether a woman be with child , or no , belongeth to a cozening impostor , and not to an honest Physitian ; howsoeuer some haue not bene ashamed to vent such vanities . But of this at more length hereafter : now let vs proceed to the maine matter , to wit , to handle this subiect in order . CHAP. II. Of the vncertaine iudgement affoorded vs by Vrines in generall , together with their limitation to certaine diseases , and that out of many learned writers . IT is growne now adayes a common custome , by the sole and bare inspection of the vrine to vndertake to declare and lay open the whole disease , together with the state and constitution of euery part of the body , without any regard had to such things as the most wise and circumspect Physitians haue left vs in this case to be considered : the which notwithstanding , is as impossible to bring to passe , as by the heat or cold of an house to iudge of the perfection of the same , together with the soundnesse of the walles and timber thereof : or yet by the rubbish of any house carried to some other place , to find out the statelinesse of the former building . To this end and purpose besides the authorities produced in the former Discourse , I will yet bring in a cloud of witnesses to confirme this mine opinion . And in the first place , I will set downe some famous authors condemning this vromantical coniecture , and limiting and confining it within its lawfull lists and limits . Afterwards also shall appeare how our iudgement may erre and mistake , euen in some such diseases as may sometimes by the same be discerned : proceeding afterwards to instance in some particular diseases : where shall not be omitted the confutation of the erronious opinion of the vrines of women with child , as also of finding out of the sexe thereby . Then will we proceed to a particular confutation of all the parts of vrine ; whereby shall be set downe the true vse of the same . Now the first author that shall march in the auantgard of this batallion shall be the learned Langius ; and that both in regard of his great worth and learning , as also because our former author ( Forest I meane ) had singled out these two following Epistles , as making for the same purpose to set downe at the end of his discourse of vrines , which I haue thought good with some other authorities to insert into this place . Concerning Physitian● who by the inspection of the Vrine onely , do rashly and vnaduisedly pronounce their opinion concerning the nature and substance of any disease . It seemeth not a little strange to thee ( kind gossip ) how it should come to passe that the same and reputation of Germane Physitians should be so little set by either at home or abroad , since notwithstanding , praised be God , Germanie is a very fruitfull soile , stored with most excellent wits , where the liberall Arts and sciences do not a little flourish ( insomuch as that most noble and illustrius Picus Earle of Mirandole , truly praise-worthie and euer to be admired , as well for his high pedegree and noble descent , as for his excellent and admirable gifts in good learning , did witnesse that the riuer of Tiber had now of late runne into the Rhene : ) and yet for all this , the noble facultie of Physicke lyeth contemned and despised . The causes of the same I haue elsewhere declared to be diuers , whereof this is the chiefe , to wit , that the chiefe and principall part of Physicke diagnosticke or semioticke , which teacheth vs to know the nature , causes , and substance of the disease by the signes and grounds of the same , is either not knowne at all , or at least altogether , in regard of their idlenesse , neglected ; while as the ordinarie sort of Physitians do onely labour to know and discerne the nature and substance of the disease by the sole and fraudulent indication of the stuckring vrine . But it is acknowledged of all true Physitians , that the ground and beginning of finding out aright the true method of curing diseases , is the knowledge of the disease , together with the place seised with the same , which is not knowne by the bare inspection of the vrine onely , being but a doubtfull signe ; but ( as Galen saith well ) the knowledge of the disease is collected by meanes of the place affected , together with the disposition of the same besides nature : which being the internall cause of the disease ( or the disease it selfe ) annoying the action , it is no maruell if the signes of each be common to both : and thus is the disease and place affected discerned and knowne , both by the parts of the substance therof , the contents , adherents , the action interessed , together with the accidents of the disease , from the parts of the substance of the part affected : as if we shall perceiue any gristle of the windpipe to be spit vp with coughing , it doth argue and indicate to vs an exulceration of the lungs , together with a consumption of the same . From the contents ; as if thou shalt perceiue the chyle ( that is , the meate receiued into the stomacke and a little altered ) or the ordure issue out of a wound , thou mayest from thence safely collect that either the stomack , or guts are wounded . Such things also as do adhere or grow to the part , do both declare the disease and the part annoyed therewith . For if vpon a fracture of the scull there grow out little round lumps like vnto little mushromes , it doth argue the dammage and hurt of the membrane or skin couering the braines . No lesse doth the hurt of the action bewray as well the hurt of the organe and instrument of it , as the disease it selfe : as the retention of the vrine doth argue an obstruction in the pipes conueighing the vrine from the kidneyes to the bladder : or the excessiue fluxe of the same being crude and not concocted , doth argue the indisposition of the kidneyes . Ioyne yet with the former , as most pregnant proofes and testimonies of the disease , these inseparable accidents of the same , commonly called pathognomonica , the which the disease it selfe doth procure and beget : as a stinging and pricking paine in the side , ioyned with a burning feauer , doth argue not onely a Pleurisie , but also that the skin or membrane which enuironeth the ribs is inflamed . And vnto all the aforesaid signes thou mayest , if thou wilt , adde the intricate knowledge of the pulse of the arteries , rather then the vncertaine iudgement by vrine : the which as we do not altogether reiect , so do we not attribute so much thereunto as these impostors do . Now what extraordinarie paines some of the ancient Physitians tooke in searching out any thing which might affoord them any knowledge or insight in the nature of the disease , thou mayest from hence collect , that to the end they might more easily find out the nature and qualitie of the humour faulty and abounding in the bodie , they did tast of the very sweare that was rubbed off the bodie in the hotehouses , as also of that superfluous matter found in the eares : like as the horse-leaches were wont to taste of the horses dung , whom for that cause that pleasant Poet Aristophanes calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , what if by the authoritie of Hippocrates I should prooue , that the colour of the tongue , and the rest of the bodie , giueth vs more assured and certaine knowledge of the state of the humours contained in the body and inward bowels , then the vrine ? And yet this the ordinarie sort of vrine-monging Physitians will neuer be able to discerne , as not being present with the patient . For as in the yellow Iaundise , a yellow and saffron like colour of the skinne doth better declare any obstruction of the gall-bagge , and an ouerflowing of choler ouer the whole bodie , then the vrine : so doth in like sort the leaden colour of the face , and the rest of the bodie , demonstrate better vnto vs some indisposition of the Liuer and spleene then the vrine . No lesse also doth the colour of the tongue and tast , it findeth & performeth the like . For such as is the humor aboūding in the stomacke or veines , especially when it groweth fierce and vnruly , with such a colour and tast is the tongue most commonly imbrued . Wherefore well and learnedly said the worthy Hippocrates 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , the tongue giueth vs notice , as well of the state and nature of the vrine , as of all the rest of the humours of the body . But if thou wilt yet further contend and contest with me , behold I will appeale to Galen , who ought to be as our common Maister , so Iudge also in such cases of controuersie . The sweate ( saith he ) giueth vs notice of the humours super abounding in the whole bodie , but the vrine onely of such as are contained within the veines . And howbeit these be the chiefe elements and grounds of the most principall part of physicke , called diagnosticke , without which the other part called therapeuticke , or handling the cure of diseases , cannot subsist , and that they be conuinced by most pregnant proofes and testimonies ; yet will they neither giue place to the same , nor yet obserue and marke them : but trusting to the vrine onely , loytering idle at home like the Physitians of Alexandria , and sitting in their chaires like Apolloes Priests , or some old wise fortune-teller by her crystal looking-glasse , it is a wonder to heare how doubtfully and perplexedly , without any sight of the sicke , but looking on the vrine onely , they will with brazen faces prate of the patients sicknesse : yea further yet , will pronounce of life and death thereby ; and that for so small a gaine , as scarce would the most common hedge-whore be hired for the same . What great ambiguitie and doubtfull speeches ( good Reader ) need they here to vse , lest they be taken tripping ? Now if it shall happen that any old wife that bringeth the vrine shall find them out , thou wouldest wonder to see the * changes of their countenances . But as if this were yet a small matter , to prate by the sight of the vrine onely , they are not ashamed to prescribe physicke to the parties ( whom they haue neuer seene ) and that by reading of bookes , of the which experiments they haue neuer made any triall at all : to whom thou mayest most iustly obiect the ancient Prouerbe . * A mariner by his booke or sea card . But Hippocrates and the ancient Physitians of the race of Asclepiades , not superficially , but solidly learned , did neuer settle their iudgements concerning the substance of the disease vpon the vrine alone : no nor yet if some contents had proceeded from the substance of the kidneyes , bladder , or parts contained in them , and so issued out with the vrine : but did rather by the colour , contents , swim or sublimation , obserue the strength of the naturall parts about the liuer and stomach , as likewise the concoction of the humours in the veines ; to the end that in feuers they might find out the times of the same ; and so might more easily foretell the time of the future crise , whether the same were like to be hopefull and healthfull , or dangerous and deadly ; and withall to find out the fittest time for purging . The which Galen , Hippocrates his true interpreter , doth intimate vnto young Physitians in these words . The vrine giueth notice of these parts , to wit , the liuer , kidneyes , bladder , and the strength of the vessels which containe the bloud , and the weakenesse of the same , as also that facultie which engendreth the humors : but as concerning the infirmities of the braine , the chest , and lungs , there be other signes and symptomes of the same , whereby their diseases are discerned . All these things therefore the wise Physitian is to enquire , search , and find out , from the sicke himselfe , and not from the vrine . For this cause well said Damascenus in his Aphorismes : Concerning diseases pronounce not rashly thine opinion , neither yet looke thou vpon the vrine , vntill such time as thou hast first seene the sicke , and of him demanded and found forth euery circumstance belonging to the disease . With him doth Rhazes an Arabian Physitian agree in his Aphorismes , in these words : It becometh the Physitian to aske diuerse questions of his patient , to the end he may attaine to the internall cause of the disease , that by such meanes he may afterwards be able to pronounce sound iudgement according to reason : neither yet let him be ashamed to aske of the patient , whether the disease be within or without the veine . But our Physitians , being like vnto the lazie sedentarie Physitians of Alexandria , lest they should be by the vulgar people ( who do commonly beleeue , that the Physitian knoweth all by the vrine ) taxed of ignorance , are ashamed to aske of the patient the causes and symptomes of his disease . And to the end they may the better accommodate themselues to the foolish humor of the simple and more ignorant sort , they are not a whit afrayed to prate of diseases by the inspection of the vrine onely . But would to God the truth were with them in greater esteeme then any popular applause , and that they would be warned by the Poet Persius : If troubled Rome do too much dispraise any thing , then not to rest and relie vpon her iudgement : and that they would both ingenuously confesse , and tell the people how fraudulent and deceitfull , pernicious and lying , is this manner of inspection of the vrine , brought in by some Physitians and impostors of later dayes , to the great mischiefe of mankind . Then for certaine would they be more carefull and diligent in searching out the natures of diseases by their causes , the hurt and hinderance of the action , as also by the Pa●hognomonicke signes : and then without all doubt should they cure a great many moe , as also by this meanes should their names become a great deale more famous , both among their owne friends and acquaintance , and among strangers . And by this meanes also should these wandring and cozening rogues , impostors , apostaticall monks , perfidious Iewes , enemies to all Christians , the ignorant Parish-Priests , alchymists , and all the rabble of such rake-hels , ( but I had almost forgotten those old trots , fortunetellers ) be thrust out from professing physicke : all the which offenders not hauing learned so much as the first grounds and principles of naturall Philosophie or Physicke , do without controll or punishment trie their desperate remedies , by the death of many a man. Wherefore there could nothing be deuised more profitable and beneficiall for the good of the commonwealth , then that at length all Christian people were freed from the tyrannie and mischiefe of these cruell impostors , who by meanes of the secret obseruation of the vrine , vnknowne to the vulgar sort , do conceale their owne ignorance , and haue , as drones do into the Bec-hiue , crept into this profession . By the premisses , I hope thou hast heard what is the cause that Physicke and the Professors of the same are not of so high an esteeme in these our countries at this time . Of the differences of signes , by the which Physitians do discerne and know diseases , and do presage the future issue of the same . As I heare , these barbarous and wicked persons , falsly assuming vnto themselues the name of Physitians , do mutter and grumble against me , because of condemning their mad , rash , and foole-hardie finding out of diseases , by meanes of the vrine onely , for whose slanderous backbiting I care not a rush . For such as cannot helpe , I see not how they can hurt me . No more can I conceiue what the Physitian can performe , as concerning the cure of the disease , being ignorant of the nature and estate of the same . For this cause the ancient Physitians did with great labour , trauell , and industrie , search out the cause , the nature and substance of the disease , from the which the indications of remedies are deriued , and not from the vrine onely , but from the signes called Pathognomonicke , and from the whole concourse of the symptomes or accidents : who did likewise deuide Physicke principally into two parts , to wit , that which we commonly call Therapeuticke , whose most large and common scope , is to cure diseases by contrary remedies : and into that part which we call Diagnosticke ; whose most common scope is to discerne the whole and sound from the like , and the sicke and infirme from the whole , being vnlike the one to the other . And this part of Physicke doth farre excell the other , to wit , the Therapeuticke , the which without the Diagnosticke is of small vse or profit . And because it did lay open the perfect and absolute knowledge of the disease , by meanes of the signes Pathognomonicke , proper and peculiar to euery disease , together with the concurrence of accidents , which the Empiricks called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( which were nothing else but the collection by obseruation of certaine accidents and circumstances of diseases ) the later Physitians therefore gaue it the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or that part of Physicke which handleth the signes of diseases . Wherefore we cannot but much wonder at Galen , a man of so great learning , who besides two hundreth and fiftie bookes written of diuerse sciences , and of all the other parts of Physicke aboue foure hundreth ; all being likewise written in so good order and method , that notwithstanding he hath not brought to full perfection this so noble a part of Physicke , called Diagnosticke , but onely dispersedly here and there , especially in that booke called the Constitution or ordering of the Art of Physicke , hath as it were sowne some seeds of the same . But yet Auicenna , Rhazes , and other Arabian Physitians , and such among the Greeks as haue written of late after Galen , as Paulus , Aegineta , Aetius , Actuarius , and Alexander Trallianus , following the footsteps of the ancient Empiricks , did collect and gather together in euery seuerall Chapter which did discourse of the disease , a great number of the signes and seuerall accidents of the same : but so confusedly and indistinctly , that hardly couldest thou discerne one manner of signe from another insomuch as thou mayest , not without cause , call their Diagnosticke Physicke , the confused chaos of Democritus . And further they do not instruct vs sufficiently what signe of the disease doth argue or shew foorth the greater or smaller strength . But there is in Germanie at this day , a sort of idle prating fellowes , more foolish then any others , who , as if all the signes of euery disease were to be seene in the vrine , are not ashamed , by the sole and bare inspection thereof , to prate and pronounce sentence concerning the substance of the disease , and the life and death of the diseased , as hath bene said alreadie . To the end therefore that their impudencie may be made manifest , and layd open to euery one , I purpose to insert something in this Epistle concerning the differences of signes , to the end that I may minister occasion to some others more learned then my selfe , to handle the same by an absolute & exquisite method : the which taske I will also willingly vndertake for the good of the sicke , if I may obtaine so much time and leisure , that at length this so hainous a fault , and worthy of no small punishment , may be banished from among the companie of all honest and ingenuous Physitians , and a right and perfect method , as well for discerning as for curing , may be set downe . Now it is granted , as well among Phylosophers as Physitians , that the effects and accidents do indicate and declare their causes . It is likewise well knowne , that the accidents are nothing else but the effects of the disposition of the disease . No man therefore can deny , that the accidents ( of which number are also the actions interessed , and some things which essentially do adhere thereunto ) do indicate and declare , as well the disease as the place affected , as being the harbour and receptacle of the same , and vnto which the remedies ought to be applyed . Now as concerning the accidents , some of them are called by the Greekes Epiphaenomena , that is , such as do appeare indeed , but vanish away againe before the disease be at an end : others againe called Pathognomonica , which being of the essence of the disease , do both begin and end with the same . And these be inseparable and certaine signes of the disease , the concourse of which doth more certainly and truly declare vnto vs , the nature , manner , and kind of the disease , then any vrine can do . As a continuall feauer , together with a pricking and stinging paine in the side , a great cough and shortnesse of breath , when as they concurre together , and come as it were all at one instant , are euident and certaine signes of a Pleuresie . But other accidents which do after succeed , are called Epiphaenomena or Synedreouonta , as if thou shouldest say , assessors or assistants to the disease , vnto the which also they are not inseparably annexed , nor yet haue their originall together with the same ; but for the most part , either seldome , or after a doubtfull manner , do accompanie the disease , not making vp the substance , but certaine differences of diseases . As in a Pleuresie a red , bloudie , or yet yellowish spittle , a paine extending it selfe to the breast bone or neather part of the midriffe , watching , deliberation , and terrible dreames : these accidents are called assistant or accompanying , and do declare either the difference of the disease ; or else the mildnesse or malignitie of the same . Now it behooueth the Physitian to ponder and expend with himselfe in such a concourse of accidents equally , the strength of euery accident apart , and to compare together such as be dangerous , with the other which do promise greater securitie . For if those which are dangerous do vanquish and ouercome the strength and vigour of nature , either by their force or number , then mayest thou boldly pronounce , that danger is not farre from the doore . And againe on the contrary , if such as do promise securitie be of greater power then the former , then shall the sicke escape out of the deepe danger of Scylla and Charybdis , and by the vertue and power of a happy Crisis , saile forth into the hauen of health : and that yet more assuredly , if in the meane time perfect signes of concoction shall appeare . Amongst such signes some are called Decretorie , or Iudicatorie ; other signes of cruditie and concoction ; others againe do foretell the securitie or danger of the disease . Now the signes of concoction , after the beginning of the disease is past ouer , and the humours by meanes of the naturall heate , well concocted , sequestred , and separated from that which is putride and corrupt , do appeare about the time of the increasing or vigour of the disease , in the vrine , spittle , suppuration of Impostumes , ( which is not vnlike vnto concoction performed in the veines ) as also in other excretions : for the excretions of euery part of the body , as also of the humours , which are nothing else but the superfluities and relickes of concoction , do shew foorth the indisposition of the same . Wherefore in the infirmities of the chest , and instruments of respiration , a spittle white , euen of an equall consistence , is alwayes a good and laudable signe of concoction . But if the sicke be not at all able to spit out any thing , then doth it shew foorth absolute cruditie ; and if he should chance to spit a spittle without any mixture , being thin , waterish , & of a leaden colour , or of the colour of verdigrease , it doth not onely argue cruditie , but doth also portend the vtter ouerthrow of the patient . But the vrine being an excretion of the second concoction , doth certainly shew foorth the crudity and concoction of the humours contained in the veines , guts , liuer , and places adioyning , the said parts being annoyed , either with feauer , inflammation , Scirrhus , or yet any other distemper whatsoeuer . For if the same both in colour and substance be like vnto such vrines as are vsually seene in perfect health , hauing a residence white , euen , and like vnto well concocted matter , it doth truly witnesse vnto vs , not onely the concoction of the disease , especially in feauers , but also that the naturall force and power is a great deale stronger then the disease , and therefore that it is like to obtaine the victorie in the conflict with the crisis . But by this meanes the vrine is no Pathognomonicke signe , and yet a necessarie signe of concoction and cruditie , and worth the obseruing in feauers , diseases of the neather belly or intrails , and places adioyning to them . Wherefore Galen in the exposition of the predictions of Hippocrates , doth grant , that the vrine doth shew foorth and demonstrate the state and disposition of the parts of the liuer , kidneyes , and bladder ; as likewise of the strength or weaknesse of the vessels containing the bloud , and of the naturall power and vertue which is the ingenderer of the humours : howbeit the same Galen againe affirmeth , that there are other Pathognomonicke signes belonging to the braines , lungs , mother , sinewes , &c. And yet notwithstanding , might one , not without cause , auouch , that the vrine giueth notice of some infirmities of the place through which it passeth , not primarily and principally , but by accident , to wit , by reason of the contents thereof , which are nothing else but excretions proceeding from those parts which do conueigh and carrie the vrine . Wherefore Hippocrates witnesseth , that if any do void by vrine , either grauell , or little thinne scurfe , or matter like vnto scales , or coursest dressings of bran , little gobbets of flesh , congealed bloud , matter or small haires or threeds , like vnto the small veines knit together vnder the creuices taile ; these things declare that the bladder is annoyed with a scab , and the kidneyes with the stone , suppuration , the rupture of some veine , or some other infirmitie . But lest any should rashly apply the signes of vrine to any other then the aforenamed diseases , this famous father of Physitians doth adde immediatly : Take heed therefore lest thou be deceiued , the party making such an vrine when the bladder is amisse ; for then such vrines belong not to the whole body , but ought to be referred to the bladder onely . There is yet another fearefull and dangerous disease belonging to the kidneyes , called Diabete or Poldropsy ; being an extraordinarie fluxe of the vrine , called of the Greekes by reason of this vnsatiable desire of drinking Dipsacus . This disease is answerable to the disease called Lienteria : and for this cause they are continually forced to drinke , all which being nothing at all changed , in colour , substance , or in smell , they do voide forth againe as they receiued it , and that by reason of the imbecillity of the returning and altering powers and faculties of the kidneyes . Now that such an vrine is the proper and pathognomonicke signe of this disease , no man of vnderstanding , I thinke , will denie . Followeth now the third sort of signes of concoction of superfluities , to wit , the excretions of the bellie , belonging to the first concoction ; the which being soft , fashioned according to the concauitie of the guts , and somewhat fastened or stiffe ▪ being also voyded at the accustomed time , and answering in proportion to the food receiued : then , as saith Hippocrates , they do shew forth and declare the strength of the naturall faculties of the stomacke , together with the good digestion thereof . These three sorts of superfluities then giue particular notice of the proper state and disposition of such parts of the bodie as they passe thorow , together with the strength of the naturall powers : and first the superfluities of the meate do argue and declare the force and strength of the stomacke . For this cause the Emperour Antoninus his groomes of his stable did daily both taste and smell to the ordure of his stately horse , knowne by his greene furniture , to know whether he had well digested his food or not . Now the vrines are signes of the state of the bloud in the veines , and disposition of the Liuer , which is appointed to be the hote harth or kitchin for concoction of the humours . The spittle in diseases of the chest , is vnto vs a signe and token of concoction or cruditie : and those of the first sort , to wit , of cruditie , are for the most part euill , and often proue very dangerous : the others againe are often messengers of an healthfull and long looked for crisis : whence is this saying of Hippocrates : Concoction doth portend and signifie both the speedinesse of the crise and assured health : but on the contrarie , cruditie doth menace and threaten either the breaking forth of some tumour , or great swelling , or else some great paine or griefe , or yet a relapse into the same disease againe . There are yet many moe decretorie signes which concerne the future crise , as also diuerse prognosticke signes foreshewing life or death , the full explication of which would rather require a great volume then an Epistle ( the which haue bene exactly described by Hippocrates , ) but especially the intricate signes of prediction by the pulse , as also the signes both of the disease it selfe , and of the place affected or interessed ; the which also I willingly passe ouer , by reason that their power , force , efficacie , and signification , doth depend vppon the signes of concoction ; neither are there any amongst all the signes of concoction more necessarie for the Physitians vse , then these pathognomonicke signes . And tell me , I pray thee , how shall the Physitian euer be able to cure vncouth and vnknowne diseases , vnlesse the pathognomonicke signes first lay them open to his view and consideration ; in the finding out of which , the ancients tooke so great paines , as hath bene said alreadie . But since it is not the worke of the Physitian , but of nature , to concoct and cure diseases , it shall be very needfull for the Physitian to know assuredly the vigor and strength of the naturall power and force , whether it be like to ouercome the disease , or to faint vnder the burden of it ▪ by which meanes we shall attaine vnto more certaine and assured signes of life and death , then euer did those soothsayers and wizards , whom the Romanes did maintaine for the benefit of their sicke people ; whose prophecies and predictions no man of sound iudgement will euer beleeue to containe any matter of truth . But such prognosticke signes as are collected from concoction , are so firme and sure , that Galen doth boast and brag , that he was neuer by them deceiued . Now our pisse-prophet Physitians are either vtterly ignorant of them , or else notwithstanding set light by them ▪ who , notwithstanding , sitting idle at home , are nothing at all ashamed , by the vrine alone to deliuer their Delphian oracles concerniug all diseases : who neuerthelesse , haue neuer so much as tasted of this so noble part of Physicke called diagnosticke , without the which the other , to wit , therapeuticke , can neuer subsist : yet are they neither ashamed to assume vnto themselues the cure of vnknowne diseases , nor yet to arrogate and vsurpe the name of Physitians . Farewell , and write backe vnto me againe , after what method and order this diagnosticke part of Physicke ought to be both written and taught . Thus farre Langius . We will now proceed to some moe authorities , prouing the imposture committed by some , assuming to themselues the skill of discerning any disease by the inspection of the vrine onely ; and then will we produce some authorities to tell vs what diseases may by the vrine be seene , and how in the verie same we may sometimes be deceiued . From the premisses it may plainly appeare , how easily such Physitians are deceiued , who trust too much to the iudgement of the vrine onely : for such may well be compared to the vulgar sort of people , who are of opinion that not onely the disease it selfe , but euen the primitiue or externall cause may also be seene in the same : as did appeare by that clowne who reproched a very learned Physitian , because he could not discerne his cart and oxen in his vrine . Now that this our assertion is true , it may easily appeare , in that the vrine may alter and change vpon diuerse occasions : as by the quantitie and qualitie of diet : by reason of excessiue motion : by plentifull euacuation , &c. Of the erronius and preposterous iudgement of diseases by vrine . Georgius Rithamer a Gentleman of Vienna , being incited by the great concourse of people which did daily in so great abundance stocke about this base roguing and c●zening Empiricke ( who came hither of late ) to heare his opinion concerning their vrines , woulds needs likewise in some matter heare his opinion . Hauing discoursed a little with this Scoggia concerning the errand he came for , casting his eyes vpon the table , he espied a Greeke booke lying vpon the same , whereupon he began presently to smell out his knauerie . For this cozening varlet was altogether ignorant of all manner of learning and good literature , insomuch that he could scarce speake two Latine words : and as for the Greeke , so farre was he from vnderstanding the same , that he knew not so much as one letter of that language , as being brought vp vnder an Empiricke as ignorant as himselfe . He afterwards confessed vnto v● , that the sto●e where he lodged had two doores , at one of the which people ordinarily entred to talke with him : the other ioyned close to the kitchin , at the which a blind woman went out & in , who asked people before they came to speake with the Impostor , what their errand was : and then hauing learned what she would , returned againe by the same way , acquainting the villaine with the whole matter and seuerall circumstances : by which meanes he did exceedingly abuse the simpler sort of people . It came to passe another time , that a certaine graue matrone did most earnestly require that she might haue accesse to him ( for he would not easily admit euery one to his presence , to the end his credit might seeme the greater ) affirming likewise to this blind woman , that her husband was now readie to dye by reason of his excessiue bleeding at the nose , vnlesse he had some present remedie prouided . She being at length let in , he told her presently without asking her any question , thy husband bleedeth at the nose , and so wrote her downe some thing in a paper , with the which she departed , & euery where did magnifie and extoll the great skill of this notorius cozening raskall . O most execrable fraud and imposture ! And yet now adayes , not a few , not without great ●urt and preiudice to the poore distressed patients , do thus increase their meanes , and by the like imposture posture purchase to themselues no small gaine . Such a one is that notable impostor , the Iew I meane , practising his imposture at Vienna , these many yeares by past . But heare againe the cunning imposture of another of these knaues , recorded by the same author . It is not vnknowne to many , how that a few yeares ago there liued here a certaine cozening knaue , who by the bare inspection of the vrine onely did most boldly and confidently affirme , that euery one whose vrine was brought to him was either surprised with that feauer cōmonly called Synochus ; or else would tell them some strange and more then ridiculous and monstrous tales : as that some drop of bloud was fallen downe from the heart into the neather belly , & so had produced the disease ; or else that the heart was enuironed about , as it were with some bonds , which did bind it hard , with many other such ridiculous conceits . After the deliuerie of this his so ridiculous vrinarie oracles , he prescribed most commonly for euery one to sweat ; administring to this end and purpose this medicine following , well knowne to euery Apothecaries apprentice : to wit , a litle Venice treacle , mingled with a litle Campher : and after their sweating , he caused them bleed abundantly . In this age wherein we liue , there is euery where in these our countries so great and so frequent a number of them , which without any controll or punishment , euen in the best Cities and townes , both wheres and Iewes , as also any desperate villaine , and bold ignorant Empirickes , do kill and destroy the simple and ignorant people . And all of them by meanes of this so necessarie a signe doth nothing else but practise their imposture . Surely such rogues ought most seuerely and exemplarily to be publickely punished , and to be banished out of all well gouerned Cities and commonwealths ; like as we see robbers and theeues by the high wayes to be driuen out of the thickets and forrests to be punished . But alas , so farre are we from banishing this abuse , that many of good worth amongst our selues , haue required , and do yet require , not of my selfe alone , but of many others also both iudicious and learned Physitians , that by the sole inspection of the vrine , without any further inquisition or artificiall coniecture going before , we should Prophet-like tell them , whether the vrine be a mans or a womans ; of what age the partie is , what is the nature of the disease ; as also what the antecedent and primitiue cause of the disease may be : and whether they haue contracted the same by drinking of bad wi●es , by eating too many puddings , or any such like thing . Now if thou shalt herein professe thy selfe ignorant , and canst not Lyncius-like see all this and more in the vrine , thou shalt heare them reply , thou art a dunce , knowing nothing , and that they haue bene with them who haue told them wonders by the water . Thou seest then how absurd an opinion is crept in , not among the vulgar sort onely , but euen among many others also , who would seeme to be of a more refined vnderstanding ; as also what great danger doth from hence arise . But yet when as in some cases , with certaine cautions , we do attribute some certainty to the vrine , in giuing vs some notice either of the securitie of the disease , or yet the danger of the same : we are so farre from maintaining and vpholding such base b●ld varlets , that we desire nothing more , then the driuing of such dunces out of all well gouerned countries and commonwealthes . But now let vs proceed to declare the vncertainty of this signe , together with the limitation of the same to some certaine diseases , wherein it giueth vs best satisfaction : and we will begin with the famous Fernel . Now the vrine if it be neither mingled with too much drinke , or with some other mixture , giueth vs cleare and euident notice of the qualitie of the humours contained in the Liuer and great veines : but more obscurely of such as are contained in the small veines and euery part of the bodie . And a little after . It doth in like manner euidently declare and set forth the infirmities of such parts as it passeth through : as of the kidneyes , the vrine-pipes , the bladder and the yard . For although it make no long abode nor stay in those passages , yet doth it cleanse away any filth or vncleannesse if any there be . For this cause doth it shew forth the infirmities of such parts as it doth immediatly touch . And againe afterwards . But now because the custome hath so preuailed , that besides the premisses , many there are who like Prophets will seeme to diuine and coniecture by the sole inspection of the vrine , many things which concerne the disease : whosoeuer therefore for gaining of a little vaine-glorie and popular applause , will accommodate himselfe to imitate them , let him first of all reckon vp at once whatsoeuer he knoweth by the vrine . For by the exchange of many words foolish wits are easily entrapped , &c. And then concludeth thus : Whosoeuer then shall vrge the Physitian , as if he were some Prophet , by rash aduenturing , to deliuer his iudgement concerning the sicke by the sole inspection of the vrine , shall carrie backe but vncertaintie ; and for the most part nothing but doubting for their paines . But he or she who after a wise and discreete manner doth craue the counsell of an vnderstanding Physitian , shall reape for his paines the fruite of good and wholesome aduice . Now let vs heare againe what the Italian Sauonarola sayes to this businesse . From the premisses then we may conclude , that the knowledge we haue of the vrine doth principally concerne the Liuer ; and the gibbous or backe part of the same chiefly . Next , and in the second place , concerning the infirmities of the veines : thirdly , and last of all , the infirmities of the other parts of the bodie . And a little after . From whence we may inferre , that the iudgement taken from the vrine onely , but especially of most other parts of the bodie , excepting the Liuer , is not of any power or efficacie . Mercatus a learned Spanish Physitian attributeth as much to the sweat as to the vrine . But heare himselfe speake . Now comming to the infirmities of the Liuer , we must declare and lay open such predictions as are taken from the vrine and the sweat : for these two do giue vs certaine notice and knowledge , not onely of this part and the veines , but sometimes also they prooue to be certaine signes of the state of the nourishing or vegetable power ouer the whole bodie . The same author in another place giueth the pulse a great preheminence aboue the vrine in many diseases , but especially in such as concerne the vitall facultie ; which place , as many others to the same purpose out of many learned and approued authors , for breuitie I will here passe by . But Liddel , howbeit a late , yet a learned Physitian , and borne in our owne Iland , because he speaketh so to the purpose in this point of vrine now in hand , I could not nor would not passe by . Wherefore since the vrines do chiefly proceed from the superfluitie of the parts of the bodie , they can giue vs but a generall knowledge of the disease , giuing vnto vs most euident notice of the good or bad disposition of the Liuer , the veines , the bloud , and humours contained in them , as likewise of the concoction or cruditie of the humors within the veines . Next , they shewforth the disposition of such parts as they passe by , to wit , of the kidneyes , vreters , or vrine-pipes , and the bladder : together with such parts whose superfluities they carrie with them : but do nothing so well set foorth the state and disposition of such parts as they do not touch , and from the which they receiue no excretions or superfluities . Againe in the end of the Chapter : But we must not rashly pronounce our opinion concerning the disease , or yet of the euent thereof , trusting solely to these signes of the vrine , except we be first acquainted with the state and constitution of the partie , and other accidents and occurrences which do concerne him . For sometimes in diseases void of danger , the vrines are farre vnlike to them which do appeare in perfect health , and do shew themselues in a most hideous and fearefull forme , especially vpon the approaching of the crisis ; or when as vpon the sudden , by the vigour and strength of nature , the obstructions being opened , a great part of the faultie matter is expelled forth by the vrine . On the other side againe , in dangerous and deadly diseases , as in Pestilentiall and Hecticke feauers , the vrines cannot be discerned from those that are made in perfect health : by reason that the malignitie of the disease hath seized vpon the solid substance of the heart , and therefore the whole matter of the disease hauing the course thither , there is no portion nor part of the same to be seene in the vrine . It were no hard matter for me to make an enumeration of many moe authors , tending all to the same purpose , and so to fill vp many moe pages , the which , I thinke , would be but to small purpose , since these ●ew may suffice in stead of many moe , all being of the same mind . Now howbeit the vncertaintie of this signe hath sufficiently bene proued by the preceeding discourse , and it were easie for me to make vp a large volume concerning this particular onely , the which howbeit it be not my purpose , yet before I proceed to the vncertaintie of the same in diseases of the Liuer , and within the veines , I will instance in two or three particular diseases . The first shall be of an impostume in the head . In the yeare 1617. in the beginning of Ianuarie , a young Gentlewoman vnmaried , and daughter to a Gentleman of worth dwelling not farre from NORTHAMPTON , the season being very cold , and she before of a crasie constitution , was suddenly surprised with swounding fits , which ended with an extreame paine , especially about the crowne of her head , being accompanied with a suppression of her monethly disease . The paine was for certaine dayes without intermission , howsoeuer sometimes some remission might be obserued : as likewise both in her pulse and vrine signes of a feauer did plainly appeare . After I had vsed diuers meanes of diuersion , as well by Phlebotomie and attractiue glisters , as by other meanes , not neglecting hypnoticke , cordiall , and deoppilatiue medicines , according to the seuerall occurrences , the disease gaue her some reasonable time of intermission , with some alleuiation of the accidents . The vrine also after a few dayes , began to flatter vs with a faire and laudable colour , shortly seconded with contents answerable . The pulse played his part also , and dissembled as well as his neighbour . The Gentlewoman to any outward appearance , the very day before her death , was like to haue liued many , not onely dayes but yeares also : mouing and stirring with great alacritie and chearefulnesse vp and downe her chamber , busied about her ordinarie employments . When behold , he who spareth not the mightiest Monarchs , on an euening knocking suddenly , demands his debt long before his day , and would scarce allow her full two houres respit for the payment of the same . After death issued out of her mouth and nose great abundance of corrupt bloud and matter , as was afterwards told me ; giuing vs intelligence of an Impostume in the head , which had occasioned , not the former accidents onely , but euen death it selfe also . About the same time in this towne and countrey about vs , diuerse were surprised with Impostumes , both in the head and other parts , whereof diuerse died , among the rest my counsell was craued for a maid about twentie yeares of age , suddenly suffocated by an Impostume in her stomach , which after her death did appeare , by the great abundance of bloud and matter cast out of her mouth . At my coming to her , I found her depriued as well of speech , as of sense and reason , and scarce liued aboue 2. houres after my departure . But I will now relate a true historie of the deceitfulnesse of the vrine in a consumption of the Lungs . In Aprill 1622. my counsell and personall presence for a Gentlewoman in Bedfordshire being desired , I repaired thither , where I found her infirmity to be a Quotidian feauer , accompanied with some accidents which did somewhat amaze her . During my abode in that place , there was brought to me the vrine of a young Gentleman dwelling hard by , to haue my opinion of the same . Hauing well viewed it , I found it both in colour and contents , answerable to the most healthfull mans vrine . But after certaine interrogatories , I found that he had bene for a long time troubled with a cough . Being desired to see the partie , I found that he had bene for a long time vexed with this cough , accompanying an vlcer in the lungs : and seeing in him strength now decayed , with an * Hippocraticall face , deaths trustie messenger , I left him to the Prognosticke , which within lesse then the space of three weeks was verified . Now would I willingly demand of the most cunning Pisse-prophet , what could he haue found out by either of these vrines ? or could he euer haue attained to the height and depth of these diseases , by the bare inspection of the vrine onely ? And if he had bene beholden to the vse of the best perspectiue glasse that euer was made , could he euer haue seene any such matter in the vrine ? But concerning this point we will here surceasse , and proceed to the diseases within the veines . CHAP. III. That euen in diseases of the Liuer , and within the veines , the vrine doth often deceiue the most skilfull Physitian . NOw it may seeme a small matter to instance in diuerse diseases without the veines , the vncertaintie of iudgement in diseases by the vrine onely ; but it will , perhaps , seeme more pertinent to declare , that the like vncertaintie sometimes is found in some such diseases as seeme to affoord vs greater certaintie , as in feauers , &c. Now that the vrine is not alwayes a certaine signe in euery feauer , may from hence appeare , that often in that feauer commonly called Synochus cum vel sine putredine , that is , that kind of continuall feauer which proceedeth from the abundance of bloud , with or without putrefaction , the vrine differeth little or nothing from the vrines of such as liue in perfect health , as witnesseth Paulus Aegineta . The reason why such vrines proceeding of so hote a cause , yet do not appeare of so high a colour , is because of the same immoderate and excessiue heate , which being increased by meanes of the feauer , conuerteth the bloud it selfe into the nature of choler : and thus are such vrines not of so high intense a colour , as those which proceed of choler . Hence also may the error of such Physitians easily appeare , who neuer admit of Phlebotomie , but when the vrine is of high and intense red colour ; thinking that this doth alwayes argue abundance of bloud , which neuerthelesse is most false , as hath bene said . And besides , in that the vrines affoord vs but some generall notice of the cruditie and concoction of the disease , they can neuer informe our iudgement , whether the feauer be primarie or a principall guest , or symptomaticall accompanying the disease as the shadow doth the bodie , as is to be seene in Pleuresiet and diuers other internall inflammations : which is , notwithstanding of no small moment for the methodicall curing of the disease . And y●t moreouer , how canst thou euer tell whether it be an intermittent or continuall feauer by this vncertaine signe ? Neither Hippocrates nor Galen did euer presume to know so much ; howsoeuer A●●uarius in this , as in many other things concerning this point , hath troubled himselfe more then he needed . But againe , what if the feauer be composed of diuers humours , melancholy being one , which will not alwayes colour the vrine ? Galen himselfe instructing vs what vrines accompanie a Qua●tane in the beginning of the same , saith , they are thin , white , and waterish : and a little after , he ascribes the like vrines to the beginning of a Quotidian . And I know for certaine , that sometimes in the beginning of a Qua●tane , the vrine cannot be discerned from a sound and healthfull mans . And handling hereafter the colours of vrines , I shall make it appeare , that these thin , white , waterish vrines , do often accompanie other diseases . It is also worth the obseruation , that Galen himselfe , where as of set purpose he handleth both the differences and signes of seauers , maketh so small account of the vrine , that he neither nameth it among the signes of the Quotidian , Tertian , Quartane , nor yet of such as are continuall or without intermission . And a learned Physitian borne in this kingdome , setting downe all the signes of a Tertian , not omitting the pulse , yet maketh no mention of the vrine . But what if any malignitie be ioyned with a feauer , may it not marre thy iudgement ? It hath euer bene so agreed vpon by the learned , and daily experience teacheth vs this truth , that when greatest danger is nearest , it is then there least of all to be discerned . But concerning this point , heare yet the authoritie of a learned man borne within this land , speaking of that fearefull and terrible feauer , called commonly the sweating sicknesse . The vrine in this disease was somewhat coloured , thicke in substance , variable and inconstant in the swimme and sublimation ( for nature kept no certaine rule or order by reason of the violence of the venome ) and in all other parts kept within compasse . Now to any vulgar eye , so great danger in the like vrine could neuer haue appeared . I my selfe haue viewed many more dangerous to the outward appearance , and yet neither death nor danger was to be feared . The vrines in maligne and pestilent feauers are very variable and hard to lay hold on . In some the vrine differeth nothing from a healthfull mans : sometimes againe but a little , as in this last instance . Againe , in others it followeth the nature of the humour , shewing onely the abundance and putrefaction of the humours ; as I my selfe obserued 1610. at London in a lustie young fellow , seruant to a Gentleman a friend of mine , and dwelling in the Strand neare to Charing-crosse . This fellowes vrine was very high coloured , with a copious residence of red and some yellow contents : and the feauer kept the peri●d of an intermittent Tertian ague , as was related vnto me ; and was accompanied with a painefull swelling in the throate : his bodie plethoricke and cacochymicke , and of a strong constitution , and in the Aprill of his age . For this cause I prescribed both phlebotomie and other euacuations . But the noise of the neighbours about , affirming it to be the Plague ( as it proued indeed , many of them dying shortly of the same disease ) was the cause that meanes were by his friends neglected , and he after a few dayes dyed of this disease . But before we go out of our owne Iland , let vs yet heare the authoritie of another learned Physitian , who liued in this land about 300. yeares ago . Heare therefore his owne words concerning Quartanes and other diseases . Now because the Quartane ague is engendred of diuers humors , therefore the vrine is many wayes changed . And thus saith Richardus concerning the predictions by vrines : I take God and all the Saints in heauen to witnesse , that neither by skill and art , nor yet by vse and long experience in practise , I could euer attaine to any certaine knowledge of the vrine , either in the conception , a Quartane ague , the Falling sickenesse , &c. Now although I might be a great deale larger in this point , yet will I content my selfe with that which hath bene alreadie said . Let it then not any more be doubted , that the vrine is not alwayes a certaine and infallible signe of the estate of diseases contained in the vrine , as feauers &c. But what then ( may one reply ) doth it declare ? The cruditie or concoction of these diseases , together with the length or shortnesse of the same , according to the appearance , and the early or late appearing of the signes of the one or of the other ( I meane cruditie or concoction ) in the vrine . Now omitting also many things which might be said concerning diseases proceeding from the same , I will instance onely in one , to wit , that loathsome disease of Leprosie . Now as our senses do teach vs , that in all the sorts of the same , the a skin is euer infected : so whether thou vnderstandest that which the Greekes or yet the Arabians so called , b it is agreed among all our Physitians , that as well the Liuer , which is the fountaine and roote , as the masse of bloud , which is as the branches or streames proceeding from the same , are much interessed and endammaged in this disease : and therefore by right the vrine here should carrie a great stroke , it being also the opinion of diuers Physitians , that as well the bloud as the vrine of such as are infected with this loathsome disease do much differ from other mens . And yet heare I pray thee what a learned late writer of no small experience witnesseth concerning this matter . But as for my selfe , who haue these thirtie yeares and vpwards , most diligently viewed , and carefully obserued and marked the bloud of a great number of such as were infected with this loathsome plague of Leprosie , I do most constantly and assuredly auouch , that neither I my selfe , nor yet such Surgeons as assisted me , could euer in the bloud find out any assured marke or infallible token of Leprosie : but in euery respect like vnto the blond of such as enioyed their perfect health : or if at any time it hapned to swerue from the foresaid perfection , that it then appeared no more corrupted or infected then ordinarily we do behold it in the ●aundise , feauer , or any such like disease . The like also I may truly pronounce of the vrine , on the which the vulgar sort doth so much dote . In the same ranke may I also with good right place the pulse , whose change and alteration to enquire after , were to search for a knot in a rush , &c. But now let vs proceed to a point surpassing vulgar capacitie , and which will seeme to many a strange Paradox , or a tale of Robin Hood : my meaning is concerning women with child , whether by the vrine onely conception may be discerned : the which point , howbeit it hath bene touched in our former discourse ; yet because this is so inueterate an error that hardly can it be expelled out of the minds of many , I will insist a little the longer vpon the same , intreating a little thy patience ( gentle Reader ) and I hope thou shalt not afterwards repent thee of this paines . CHAP. IIII. That by the vrine onely , it cannot absolutely be told , whether a woman be with child or no , contrary to the vulgar opinion . AS in many other things , so in this point also concerning the conception , ignorance and error haue so farre preuailed , that he who cannot vpon the bare inspection of the vrine onely , tell whether a woman be with child or no , and whether of a male or female , is thought by many not to merit the name of a learned and skilfull Physitian . The which hath made many , lest they should be discredited among the vulgar , cunningly sometimes to learne what they could concerning other signes of conception , and vpon the sight of the vrine , make them beleeue they had found out the whole truth by meanes thereof : and others againe , when as they could learne nothing , haue vpon some presumptions and probabilities put all to the venture , and told them that which they most longed after : and if the prediction happened right , then was this person admired as more then a mortall man : but if otherwise , then might he looke for a mocke or flout for his paines , besides the imputation of ignorance and insufficiencie . Howbeit some are yet more cunning then others , to impute the fault to some other accident , by this meanes still maintaining the ignorant in their former error . This hath bene a great meanes that hitherto the people hath bene gulled , hauing conceiued a sinister and wrong opiniō of the honest & learned Physitian , who would not sooth them vp in the same errour . For the better confutation of this point , my purpose is , first to propound some reasons against the same : and in the next place shall march some authorities of the learned : and in the last place something shall be added out of mine owne experience . Now in the first place , according to the common rule set downe , and confirmed by a number of learned writers , That the vrine ordinarily giueth vs notice of such diseases as are contained within the veines , as also of such places through which it passeth , it is apparent , that the conception participateth of neither . For in the first place , it is apparent and manifest , that the matrix or wombe is none of those parts contained within the veines : neither yet in the next place , doth the vrine passe through the same . How then is it possible to perceiue any infirmitie of this part by the vrine ? Now besides , the bladder and the wombe are two distinct and seuerall parts , appropriated to seuerall ends and vses . And put yet the case that sometimes something might be , by reason of the nearenesse of the two orifices , conueyed through the common passage , yet this would but seldome come to passe . And moreouer in women with child this conueyance could not be granted , in regard of the exact shutting vp of the aforesaid passage during the whole time of this burden , insomuch that the least superfluitie can then haue no passage , as witnesseth Galen in diuers places . Now if any will deny the truth of this point , in the first place I answer , that as I grant that sometimes there my be , notwithstanding that which hath bene said , some euacuation during that time , and that some part of the same matter might be conueyed into the bladder , yet this cometh to passe but very seldome , and in a few . And againe , this would make more against them : for all that is by the learned at the most granted in this case is , that the vrine may sometimes declare a retention and stopping of the menstruous fluxe , whereof if any part during their being with child is voyded foorth ( as sometimes some women haue some to spare ) the vrine can no more declare any stoppage of this fluxe , and by consequent nothing concerning the conception , vnlesse thou wouldest imagine that there be certaine ideas or shapes and pictures of young children conueyed at that time into the vrines of women with child . And yet if this were true , who told these vrine-mongers that the wombe daunced attendance on the bladder , to voyde their seuerall excretions at one and the same time ? But put yet the case that some part of this menstruous fluxe , now and then issuing out at the common conduit with the vrine , might shew vs something , yet could it not follow , but that a number of other signes were also necessarie , as hereafter shall appeare . Their chiefe ring-leader Actuarius himselfe , confesseth that the vrine alone is not able to leade vs vnto this truth . Moreouer Aristotle acknowledgeth , that the vrines of women with child do differ according to the time that is past since the conception ; so that there is not one certaine vrine whereon to repose our iudgement . And according to the opinion of diuerse others , the vrines of women with child alter almost euery day . One of these vrines therefore shall neuer giue notice of the conception , although it might be sometimes discerned by the vrine . And is not this absurditie , to presume to know that by one signe , which many ioyned together can hardly declare vnto vs ? Diuerse contents are set downe by some authors following Auicenna , which are said to be found in such vrines , which neuerthelesse , haue bene often obserued as well in the vrines of citizens as countrey people of the malekinde , who I am sure , were neuer so much as suspected to be with child . A certain practicall Professor of the vniuersity of Pisa in Italie ( saith Scribonius ) a graue ancient Physitian , was wont to say , that such as trusted most to this prediction , were most of all deceiued ; and yet he neuer yet in his life time had obserued any such vrines in women with child , as Auicenna describeth : and that moreouer he had often obserued such contents in mens vrines . Adde yet this argument to the former , that the conception , as also the further growth of the child in the wombe , is properly a naturall action , and no disease at all : for this cause their vrines ought to differ little or nothing from other healthfull womans waters , especially in the first moneths , as I haue my selfe often obserued . Againe what if a woman with child be surprised with some acute disease , as commeth often to passe , will this then thinke you , make no alteration in the vrine ? And if there were any certainty in this signe alone , what needed our Physitians trouble themselues with so many ? and oftentimes all will not serue the turne . Let it therefore remaine firme and ●●able , that no certainty can be collected by the sole obseruation of this signe , and that to maintaine the same , is nothing else but meere imposture and coz●●age . But that this is not mine owne priuate opinion onely , I will now make it appeare : heare therefore some of our learned Physitians deliuer their owne minds , that out of the mouth of many witnesses this truth may be confirmed . Let Rondeletius first speake . It would seeme ( saith he ) iustifiable , as well by reason as by experience , that the vrine may giue vt certaine and assured notice of a womans being with child . And D. Gabride said , he knew it as assuredly as if he had seene a child in the vrine . But of another opinion are all the ancient Physitians , who haue left vs no signes of the same in the vrine : as also reason it selfe teacheth vs no lesse . For since the birth or conception is without the veines , and the vrine chiefly giueth vs notice of such diseases as are contained within the veines , it can giue vs no certaine assurance of this matter , vnlesse we ioyne therewith all other signes , as the retention of her monethly disease , swelling of her bellie , she , notwithstanding enioying her perfect health . &c. Heare now the opinion of some of our Italian Physitians , and first of all let the learned Mercuriall vtter his mind . Be it knowne , notwithstanding , that I am not altogether of the Arabian Physitians mind , who haue deuised certaine contents which are not to be found in vrines , to wit , certaine grounds like vnto carded wooll , little motes , &c. No more am I of that opinion , that a Physitian may assuredly know by the vrine whether a woman be with child or no ; by reason that of all the signes which Hippocrates hath in diuers places set downe , there is not one that we can certainly trust to . The same opinion is by his countrey man Sauonarola yet seconded . But here we must be very circumspect , in regard that all these signes of conception may sometimes be without the same , as in the stoppage of her monethly course , ioyned with a false conception ; in which case many famous Physitians haue bene deceiued , and their too forwardnesse hath turned to their great disgrace and infamie : as it befell two learned and skilfull Physitians in the Vniuersitie of Pauie , Marsilius de sancta Sophia , and Petrus de Tussignano , both in my time . Let yong Physitians therefore be carefull , that with the vrine they ioyne all the other signes belonging to conception ; amongst which one is chiefe , which belongeth to the midwife to find out , &c. And Leo Roganus , a learned Romane Physitian , is of no other opinion . The vrines of women with child ( saith he ) differ nothing but by accident from other womens , to wit , that then in such women , as well the action of the stomacke , as the appetite and concoction vse ordinarily to be troubled . And yet such is the block●shnesse and stupiditie of some Physitians , that they are perswaded women with child make vrines differing from other womens . It is true , that in women with child , that bloud which was wont to be voyded monethly , is now stayed and kept in , wherefore because the same in the first moneths especially , not being wholly spent on the nourishment of the child , as being then but small , it commeth to passe that the action of the stomacke , as likewise the appetite , together with the concoction are not a litle troubled . And therefore being often , by reason of their longing desires , carried away with a desire of such things as engender little good nourishment , they engender great store of crudities , which may plainly be seene by their vrines , the which are also common to all such as abound in crudities . To the former we will adde yet a late writer of the same nation , because he speaketh so plainly and to the purpose . The booke was first written in the Italian tongue , and since translated into French , out of the which I haue translated this parcell . Truth it is , that we must not altogether relie vpon the vrine , to know whether a woman be with child or no. For the vrine can giue thee no further assurance of the same , then by the retention of her accustomed monethly course , and by the which we do commonly collect some presumption of conception . Now it may easily come to passe , that a woman may be surprised with many infirmities , which may hide and darken the principall signe of conception ( if any there were ) in the vrine : such as be headach , any cold , especially being accompanied with a cough , cruditie , or indigestion of the stomacke , great paine in the kidneyes , &c. And which is yet more , the eating of raw fruite , sallets , milke , porke , pease , sperage , cabbage , artichocks , mushromes , and many other such kind of food , not being ordinarie or vsuall to the partie , are sufficient to alter and change , not the colour onely , but the contents of the vrine also . Moreouer the vrine doth most properly and assuredly declare vnto vs , the infirmities of the parts from whence it commeth , and through the which at length it passeth . For the which cause it is more then manifest , that there is no assured knowledge to be had by the vrine concerning the conception , no more then by the retention of her monethly course , sin●e that without conception the foresaid retention and stopping is found , as well in maides as in married women . The last and most certaine signe of conception is , when as the child beginneth to stirre and moue . Mercatus a learned Spaniard , after he hath set downe a number of other signes , at length addeth these words . As concerning the vrine , howbeit in this case it doth affoord vs but a very vncertaine iudgement , yet may we sometimes draw some certainty out of the same . But how I pray thee ? By obseruing her seuerall vrines at diuerse times , beginning with the first moneth of supposed conception , and so obseruing the seuerall alterations vntill the time of her deliuery approach . Then withall setteth he downe all the seuerall trials which the famous Hippocrates hath left vnto vs , all which were needlesse and superfluous , if the vrine of it selfe were sufficient for this purpose . Now let vs adde yet one storie of the deceitfulnesse of this signe in conception , recorded by a learned Germane Physitian . Franciscus Emericus Doctor in Physicke , and of the chaire in the Vniuersitie of Vienna , in his discourse entituled , whether the obseruation of the pulse or of the vrine doth affoord vnto the Physitian more certaine and assured foreknowledge of the life or death of the patient , and printed anno 1557. relatet● , that in the yeare 1555. in the Citie of Vienna , a certaine friend of mine ( saith he ) called Georgius Rithamerus , a man of singular learning , being very desirous of issue , came to one of the Physitians of the Colledge of best note , bringing with him his wiues vrine , to know whether she were with child , as he deemed , or no. The Physitian vpon the bare sight of the vrine onely , did peremptorily affirme , that she was for certaine with child , and that of a boy . After the which time Rithamerus began quite to distaste me ; and that onely by reason that vpon the sight of her vrine , together with diuers other signes and circumstances thereto belonging , I had deliuered my opinion , that she was not at all with child . And besides , he prouided with all expedition both midwife , nurse , and all other things belonging to that businesse . It was afterwards constantly and confidently euery where noysed abroad , that she was with child . The women her attendants by reason of some accidents wherewith she was now and then troubled , appointed her diuerse baths , by meanes whereof being surprised with the falling sicknesse , she was in a very short time freed from all the miseries of this mortall life . Of whose death being aduertised , I did very earnestly intreate the aforesaid Rithamerus , that both in regard of that ancient bond of loue and amitie betwixt him and me , as likewise to finde out the whole truth of this matter , he would be pleased to giue way to the opening of the dead corps . The which at length , being ouercome , as well by my earnest suing vnto him , as for the great and earnest desire he had to be resolued of the truth of the matter , he did willingly yeeld vnto . In making the incision , we began first with the muscles of the neather bellie , discouering such parts as before were hid , & afterwards ripping vp the peritonaeum , we proceeded to the place where the wombe was situate ; and although we did perceiue it to be but very small , and to containe nothing within it ; yet to the end we might the more clearly see the truth with our eyes , we ript it vp also , and found it cleane , and empty of any thing within it . Now in her life time she was of a whitish bleake colour , and of a cachecticall disposition , and had neuer in all her life time borne any child : from whence I did by very probable coniccture collect , that she was troubled with some other infirmitie . For the which cause we proceed still in our incision towards the stomacke ; whereas betwixt the peritonaeum , and the guts we found good store of water , which did according to the motion of the body , fall sometimes to the right and sometimes to the left side ; and from hence arose this erronius opinion of the supposed motion of a liue child . This being after this manner finished , I spake after this manner , My good friend George , you see now after what manner your wife proueth with child . And he , seeing the case so plaine , did ingenuously acknowledge , that he had wrongfully and vndeseruedly bene offended with me , and withall did freely acknowledge his errour . Witnesses with me at this incision , were Doctor lacobus Walch , companion with me in my Italian studies ; as also Andreas Perlachius , a great Mathematician , being also the onely man who had so stedfastly maintained that she was with child . Now with two instances of mine owne experience I will finish this point . A Gentlewoman dwelling neere Northampton some yeares ago , sent me her vrine , which in euery respect , as well in colour as contents , resembled the vrine of an healthfull yong man. Hauing found out by some circumstances that it was a womans , I began to suspect that which afterwards proued true , that she was with child . The messenger demanding whether she was not entred into a Dropsie : I replied , I rather enclined to the opinion that she was with child , the which proued to be true . The seruant confessed , another Physitian had before put her in needlesse feare of a Dropsie . The Gentlewoman afterwards conceiued a better opinion of my skill in this point , then I confesse it deserued . The same Haruest , within seuen miles of this towne of Northampton , a Lady great with child , being now within two moneths at most of her deliuerie , sent me first her vrine , and then desired mine owne personall presence for some infirmitie whereof she then complained . The vrine sent resembled , as the former , the vrine of a lustie young man in the Aprill of his age : I obserued it very narrowly , and yet could I discerne none of those Arabian contents , neither cardedwooll , flaxe , nor huswiues cloth . Being afterwards with her , I found no alteration in her vrine , saue that it was paler coloured which was made in the night , and higher coloured which was made in the day time , contrarie to that which we commonly obserue ; and yet neither of them exceeding the colour of a cholericke mans vrine . The Gentlewoman had bene for a long time , euen before her being with child , much troubled with a hote and feauer-like distemper . This point then being cleared , we proceed now to the sexe , where we shall find no lesse vncertaintie then in the former . CHAP. V. That the sexe cannot be discerned by the Vrine . NO lesse absurd an opinion then the former , is it to hold that the sexe may absolutely by the vrine be discerned . As for the sexe in the wombe , the same reasons which were brought against the discerning of the conception by the vrine , will here take hold also . As for the discerning of the sexe in those of riper yeares , the reason would seeme to be more fauourable . The chiefe and principall reason alledged for this is , because men are commonly of an hoter constitution then women , which is the cause that their vrines are dyed of an higher colour ; and moreouer , that the contents in womens vrines , in regard of their idle and sedentarie life , do often exceed mens in quantitie . But this must not simply be considered , but as we commonly say , caeteris paribus : that is , a man of a good and laudable constitution of body , vsing diet answerable both in quantitie and qualitie , and auoiding idlenesse : a woman likewise of a colder complexion , as often they are , vsing moderate diet , a sedentary and lazie life , auoyding hote diet . If , I say , one should bring thee two such vrines , demanding to know which were the mans and which the womans , then without great difficultie mightest thou giue out a right verdict . But if one shold bring vnto thee two vrines , the one of a man , the other of a woman , the one not differing from the other , and the womans perhaps higher in colour and thinner in substance , ( which may by diuerse meanes come to passe ) thou shouldest giue wrong sentence , then being thus gulled , thou mightest be made a gazing stocke to thy neighbours , by reason of thy peremptorie opinion . Now that some women are of an hoter constitution of bodie then some men , I thinke who so denieth , deserueth rather to haue his pate purged , then to be dealt with with by any reason . I my selfe haue also knowne many a man make paler vrines , with greater quantitie of contents , then women : which may easily come to passe , by reason of great quassing , daintie fare , and abundance of ease and idlenesse , the engendrers of all manner of crudities . Haue we not now adayes more then a good many whose God is their guts , Fruges consumere nati , on whose vrines thou mightest long looke , before thou couldst discerne any thing materiall or to the purpose ? As for out women , what if their Liuer and Kidneyes be hote , as I haue not seldome obserued , may not this bring forth an high water ? and will not obstructions easily depriue it of contents . But especially if these women be well acquainted with a pipe of Tobacco , a cup of good sherry Sacke , Malago , or Canary , or yet a cup of good ●appy Ale well brewed with sugar , nutmegge and ginger , may it not now and then not onely colour the vrines , but make their faces flourish with some orientall carbuncles and rubies ? Besides the former reasons , will not fasting , watching , perturbations of the mind , diet in quantitie and qualitie , with diuerse other things moe , alter the vrine as well in man as in woman ? It were , perhaps , an easier matter to obserue this difference in some hoter climat then our owne , to wit , in France , Spaine , or Italy , where women drinke more water then with vs ; especially in Italie , where the women are caged vp like linnets to sing , and are not so busie with the fruite of the grape , nor with the strong barley water as our British women . If I should instance also in our virgins , more manlike then many men , how were any able to contradict it ? But if I should send to the cunningest pisse-prophet in this kingdome the vrine of some Hermaphrodite or man-woman , what would or could they say ? and to which of the sexes would they ascribe the vrine ? Now that some such are to be found , cannot be denied . It hath bene holden for a truth in all ages : and of late yeares a learned Physitian hath written a booke concerning that subiect , where he bringeth in a number of histories of ancient and later times . I haue bene also credibly informed of some such who haue liued here in these parts of the countrey . But if the woman shall be surprised with any hote and acute disease ( as the vrine is seldome sent to the Physitian but in sicknesse ) will not these confound thy iudgement ? Now if the sexe cannot be discerned by the vrine in persons of yeares , what absurditie is it to demand the knowledge hereof in a woman with child , where the conception it selfe cannot be thereby discerned ? as also where there are so many rubs in the way . It is also worth the obseruation , that whereas that learned Mercatus discourseth of all the signes whereby one may know whether a woman be with child of a male or female , where he omitteth not so much as the blowing of the wind , yet speaketh he not so much as one word concerning the vrine : no more do many other authors of best note . Iean Marinello among many moe , setteth downe many signes to discerne the sexe in the wombe , yet speaketh he not so much as one word of the vrine . Other authors for breuitie I will passe by . I cannot but wonder what should moue our vrine-mongers to be so peremptory in this their opinion of discerning the sexe by the vrines , as though there were some specificall difference alwayes to be obserued in these vrines : are not the humours alike , and the parts as well femilare as organicall alike in both these sexes ? But I will acquaint thee with one historie concerning the prediction of a Parson-physitian , who would certifie a Gentlewoman with child of what sexe it was . A Gentlewoman dwelling within a few miles of Northampton , left with child of her late deceassed husband , was very desirous to be certified of the sexe if it were possible . The reason was , because that if a sonne , then was he to be heire to great lands and possessions , which otherwise were entailed to the next heires male . This Parson being by many reputed famous in vromancie , this Gentlewoman had recourse to his oracle . The Parson is peremptorie that she is with child of a sonne . The Gentlewoman and her friends reioyce not a little . But the worst is yet behind : the Parsons prediction proues false , and he a lying Prophet : she is brought to bed of a daughter , and her mirth turned into mourning . If he had euer learned his Phylosophie , he might haue learned that , De futuris contingentibus non est determinata veritas : Of future things not yet come to passe , being contingent , no man can assuredly foretell the issue and euent . But thou mayest here see ex vnguibus Leonem : what manner of men these be . The yeare 1622. a patient of mine of good account dwelling in Northampton , purposing ( according to his vsuall custome ) to take some preuenting Physicke in the Spring of the yeare , wished his vrine to be sent to me . The vrine which was sent was of an high and deepe dyed red colour , of a meane substance , a copius red residence . Meeting with him the same day , I asked him whether he complained not of some heate : who replyed , he fel● no manner of distemper at all . I wished him yet once againe to send me his vrine , which if it should so continue , I doubted Phlebolomie would be requisite . The next vrine was of a pale straw coloured yellow , with some whitish residents , such as sometimes accompanie crudities . Enquiring afterwards into the cause of this diuersitie of vrines in so short a space , his wife told me , that her vrine had the first day bene sent in stead of her husbands . I required of her , whether she did not complaine of any inward distemper of heate ; who replyed , that she complained of no distemper at all . But within a few dayes she found that distemper in such a measure , as she was glad to admit both of Phlebotomie and other fit and necessarie remedies . The constitution of her bodie is hote , and her vrine answerably high coloured , vnlesse it be accidentally hindered . And this I dare boldly affirme , that during her husbands sicknesse , being a long and tedious , first Tertian , then double Tertian feauer , yet neuer saw I his vrine of so high and intense a colour as that of hers lately mentioned . And now I hope it doth plainly appeare , that neither the conception , nor sexe can be by the vrine onely discerned . Let vs now proceed to the examination and Anatomie of the vrine it selfe , together with the seuerall parts of the same . THE SECOND BOOKE OF THE ANATOMIE OF VRINES . THE ARGVMENT . IN this second booke is set downe a more particular suruey or Anatomie of vrines , & their seuerall parts in particular : beginning first with the common diuision of the vrines into three or foure regions , with the idlenesse of that supposed correspondencie thought to be betwixt them and the regions of a mans bodie . Then followeth the vncertaintie of iudgement by the substance , and afterwards by the accidents of the vrine , and first of the quantitie : the smell followeth , and if any be in loue with the last , he may trie it in the next place . Then follow the chiefe colours , their seuerall significations , and doubtfull predictions thereby . The confutation of the crowne or garland is handled in the next place , and after it in order , the bubbles , spume , fat and froth , fume and vapour in the vrines . The great varietie of other contents challenge to themselues the next place , where we will begin with the cloud , swim or sublimation , then proceed to the grounds or residences of vrines : where besides varietie of contents commonly called difforme , are also contained diuers prodigious histories of seuerall sorts of wormes reiected by vrine . The obstruction and stopping of the vrine , either totall or in part , the seuerall causes of the same , and diuers predictions , as also the inuoluntarie excretion of vrine , shall not be omitted : and then a word with the Alchymists concerning distillation of vrines . And finally shall follow the conclusion , where shall be answered the obiection concerning euent and casuall cures , with some instances of this error . And for the confirmation of my opinion , I proceed on still in my former method of reasons and authorities both of ancient and late writers , adding here and there some of mine owne obseruations . CHAP. I. That the regions of the vrine are not answerable to the regions of the body of man ; as also concerning the substance of vri●es , thicke and thinne , their manifold significations , and vncertaintie of iudgement by the same . IT hath bene an inueterate opinion , and which hath taken deepe roote in the minds of many , and first brought in by Actuarius , that the seuerall regions of the vrine , are answerable to the principall regions or parts of a mans body . Of these regions in the vrine some make three , the highest part answering in proportion to the highest part of the body , to wit , the head and such other parts as adioyne to it : the middle region representing the middle parts of man , as the breast , the bowels , and the parts about them : the neather region of the vrine , the lowest parts from the bowels downewards . Others againe make foure , appropriating the circle in the vppermost part of the vrine , called otherwise a crowne or garland , to the animall parts contained in the head : the ouermost part or superficies to the pectorall parts , heart , lungs , &c. the middle region to the parts seruing for nutrition or nourishment , to wi● , the stomach or maw , the liuer , spleene , guts , &c. the lowest or neathermost part in the bottome of the vrinall , to the parts appropriate to generation . But this opinion ( saith one ) is more curious and superstitious then true . Meaning of the foure regions of the vrine , &c. And yet the same Author maintaineth the three regions of the vrine to be answerable to the three principall regions of the bodie , which I will here confute as most false and erronious . Now to this purpose I thinke it will not be amisse , to set downe the words of his interpreter , which may serue sufficiently to ouerthrow this error : Hence may it euidently appeare , in how great an error those Physitians are inuolued , who hold a proportion betwixt the height of the vrine and of a mans bodie . Hence also cometh it to passe , that they affirme that the contents of the vppermost region do declare and lay open the griefes of the head , &c. Did those men euer see fat fall to the bottome or middle region of the vrinall ? Doth not oyle and any fat thing commonly and of its owne accord swim vpon the top of the vrine ? Neither yet doth it therefore necessarily follow , that the head is principally affected ; but doth declare and shew foorth , either the wasting of the whole bodie , or some diseases of the kidneyes . Let them shew vs the residence called hypostasis , in the garland or vppermost part of the vrine . The like may be said concerning the bubbles which do alwayes stay vpon the top of the vrine , and according to the doctrine of Hippocrates , do Prognosticate some long and lingring disease of the kidneyes . To what end and purpose then keepe they such aprating , that the bubbles which do in order compasse the whole crowne or garland about , do declare some great paine in the whole head : and if they compasse and enuiron but the halfe of the circle or garland , then do they argue a paine but in one side of the head ? How often are such people pained with the wind Colicke or Hypochondriacke melancholy ? In which case howsoeuer some wind may ascend vp into the head ; yet is not this axiome alwayes of vndoubted truth . The like iudgement may we pronounce concerning other things of the like nature , which most commonly follow the condition of their owne naturall inclination and matter , and not the altitude or situation of this or that part of a mans bodie . Thus farre our Author . And the troubled vrine so continuing , of the which shall be spoken in the next Chapter , may serue to ouerthrow the supposed proportion betwixt the regions of the vrine and the body of man ; this headach being discerned by the whole body of the vrine , and neither by the circle or garland , nor yet by any bubbles , spume , or froth in the top of the same . But concerning the vncertainty of these particulars , as also concerning the crowne and garland , hereafter when we shall speake of the contents of vrines , I purpose to discourse at greater length . It is now time we come to the substance of vrines , and then to all the parts of the same . I will with the learned Mercuriall , diuide the whole vrine into three parts , the substance , the accidents , and the contents . In the substance againe we are to consider , whether the vrine be thicke or thinne , and whether cleare , or troubled and muddie . And this we vnderstand of the whole bodie of the vrine . Thin vrines according to Vasseus haue manifold significations . First a failing of naturall heate . Secondly , a stoppage of the Liuer , kidneyes , and the vrinarie vessels . Thirdly , weaknesse of nature . Fourthly , that the attractiue power of the passage or pipes of the vrine is endamaged . Fiftly , extreame coldnesse ioyned with drought . In acute diseases it argueth : First the weaknesse of the concocting facultie . Secondly , the cruditie of the disease , and of the humours contained in the veines . Thirdly , if it thus continue for a long time , death , if nature be not able to hold out : & if strength continue , some abscesse or Impostume in the neather parts . And in a Crisis threateneth a relapse , as in Hermocrates 3. Epid. Now how shall any by the bare inspection of these vrines , be able to know whether it hath long thus continued or no , which neuerthelesse maketh much for a true prediction ? The partie seldome taketh notice of it , vntill such time it be sent to the Physitian . The messenger employed , oftentimes hath not seene the partie since the beginning of his sicknesse , much lesse his vrine . Thinne vrines which afterwards turne thicke in an acute disease , saith Sauonarola , without any ease or alleutation ensuing , signifieth a wasting away of the whole bodie , &c. But concerning thinne vrines , which afterwards turne thicke , something shall be further said , when we shall speake of thicke vrines . And concerning thinne vrines in generall , because I shall haue some further occasion to speake hereafter when I shall handle the colours , I will not dwell so long vpon this point . But now come we to the thicke vrines . The same Vasseus giues vs fiue seuerall significations of thicke vrines in generall . First the combat or fight betwixt nature and the humour . Secondly , abundance of humors . Thirdly , the thickening slime and the other parts next vnto it , by reason of cold , if thinne vrine went before . Fourthly , the beginning of concoction , such in the fit of an Ague so continuing . Fiftly , the weaknesse of the strength , and no small store of humours . The same Author againe diuideth these thicke vrines into two sorts : into thicke transparent , pellucide , and troubled , called by him turbida . This first sort signifieth ( saith he ) a dissoluing or melting of glassie phlegme , as we see in the vrines of Epilepticke persons proceeding of phlegme . If it be of a citrine or yellowish colour , it signifieth choller , like the yolkes of egges . But because the other sort of thicke vrines called turbida , or troubled and muddie , is more obuious to the eye , and easilier discerned , I will insist a little the longer vpon the same . The same Author assigneth three significations to such vrines . First , a great agitation and stirring of crude and vnconcoct humours , together with no small store of windinesse . Secondly , abundance of humours , which neuerthelesse are by nature expelled . Thirdly , the great trouble and encombrance nature hath in the expelling and sequestring such humours . But these troubled thicke vrines are yet diuided into three seuerall sorts . First , some being thinne at the first making , do afterwards thicken : others are made thicke , and after a while settle : and finally , some are made thick , and do so continue , being like vnto horse-pisse . Such vrines ( saith Ranzouius ) as are made thinne , sometimes suddenly thicken and grow troubled : this in health cometh often to passe after exercise , and to others after sicknesse . And after I haue drunke hard ( saith the same Author ) I make a cleare vrine , which in a very short time groweth thicke , and so setleth to a great residence . Others hold that it signifieth , that nature now beginneth to set vpon the humor , and to concoct it . I haue often obserued such an vrine , both in perfect health and before and after sicknesse . Cold winter weather also often altereth thinne vrines into thicke . Such as are made thicke at first , and after settle to a thicke residence , and become cleare , signifie and declare vnto vs , that the disease wasteth away ; as declaring nature now to make a separation , after which it expelleth at a place conuenient . Vrines made thicke at the first , and so persisting , are generally accounted , and that not without cause , the worst of the three : which according to Hippocrates , argue great headach , either present or imminent , being especially ioyned with a feauer . But this is not perpetuall , ( saith Galen ) for a troubled vrine generally is an accident of the abundance of raw humours , either concocted or turned into wind , and not of a phrensie ; and yet such an vrine may both accompanie a phrensie , and be without it , as all other such accidents as neither are contrarie to phrensie , nor yet proper thereunto . Of these vrines which do not settle ( saith a learned Author ) but yet much more of such as being at first made thinne do afterwards thicken , we can giue no certaine prediction : for such vrines do sometimes onely signifie cruditie , and sometimes againe they are very bad . But the diligent and carefull Physitian may by other signes distinguish the same . Another Author maketh vrines so persisting to be alwayes very dangerous . Such an vrine ( saith he ) doth declare vnto vs , that naturall heate is so weake , that it cannoe separate the good from the bad . But yet must not this be absolutely vnderstood , but with a caution and limitation , common to many such other speeches : to wit , that with strength persisting , they signifie that the disease is like to be of long continuance , and without the same to signifie death . In such thicke vrines therefore ( saith Roganus ) we must not alwayes be afrayed , as some ordinarie Physitians are , but must likewise obserue some other signes . In young children ( saith Reusner ) if these vrines be exceeding thicke , ( which oftentimes cometh to passe , howsoeuer seldome obserued ) besides the head-ach proceeding of windinesse , they do also signifie the paine of the heart , ( as they call it commonly ) that is , of the mouth of the stomach . Such an vrine may proceed also from the windinesse of the passages . Thinne vrines afterwards becoming thicke and troubled , if strength decay , it is an infallible token of death : and that by reason of the agitation and motion of the matter within the bodie , and the abundance of windie vapours from thence , which nature is not able to ouercome . But before I proceed any further , I cannot passe by a common error , which many as well in towne as countrey do hold , to wit , that when they see such a thicke vrine staine the vrinall , they are incontinent conceited all the danger of the disease is past . But this to be most false , I haue often my selfe obserued , and no doubt so haue a many moe besides my selfe . Reusner maketh this one of his signes to know whether the vrine were thinne at the first making or no : for if it were so , then when it thickeneth , it commonly staineth the vrinall . Now when the strength holdeth out , the patient may recouer , and not otherwise . I will instance in one onely , in whom I obserued the vanitie of this opinion , and shall serue in stead of a many to iustifie my assertion . Some nine or ten yeares ago , I was sollicited to affoord my presence and best counsell to a Parson , dwelling within some foure miles of the towne of Northampton , surprised with a burning feauer . Hauing diligently enquired what remedies he had hitherto vsed ( for if I remember right , it was the tenth day of his disease ) and by whose prescription , I learned that no lesse then three at least , if not foure Parson-Physitians had administred to him , and then the most famous for Vromancie of all the countrey about : howbeit since that time some others are also crept into that societie . I enquired moreouer whether Phlebotomie had bene as yet vsed . They replyed that Phlebotomie had not bene so much as once mentioned by any of them , but that they had purged him , as I thinke with Diaprunum , and I remember not what else , and appointed him some cooling drinkes . His wife added moreouer , that one of them thinking to purchase himselfe some praise beyond his fellowes , would haue bribed Death with foue pounds worth of Aurum Pot●bile , which she willingly payed for , in hope of her husbands recouerie . But this importunate suter would haue no nay ; but vrged still the payment of the debt he came to demand . I told them that Phlebotomie , in due and conuenient time administred , had proued a more soueraigne medicine for this disease , then all the gold of Ophir and both the Indies . I being by them much importuned to let him bloud , absolutely refused , his strength being now well nigh spent , and some ill signes ( the vndoubted harbingers of death ) offering themselues to my eyes , administring onely some cordials . The next morning I find all waxe worse and worse ; howbeit his wife , shewing me his vrine , which before had bene thinne , and now setled to a thicke residence , a part whereof did sticke to the sides of the vrinall and staine the same , which she , beleeuing her neighbours , began to conceiue some better hope of his recouerie , and that onely vpon this false ground . I assured her of the contrary , which shortly afterwards proued too true , and the same day , being Saturday I departed . The Monday after comes one of his former Physitians ( not the Parson who ministred Aurum Potabile ; for after the same he had no moe arrowes left in his quiuer ) who , if faire buttered speeches and peremptorie promises could cure diseases , he might cure more then euer did the Apostles : who then all too late letteth his patient bloud , who suruiued not long after the losse of this liquor of life , but dyed either that night , or the next morning very early , being about the fourteenth day from the beginning of his disease . One thing I must yet adde concerning the signification of thicke vrines , which deserueth reprehension : to wit , That a Physitian maintained , that he could know by the vrine that any were bewitched : to wit , that such a ones vrine was thicke and muddie , and could not by any heate be turned , as they terme it . To whom it was no lesse learnedly then truly replyed , Did you neuer reade in Hippocrates of vrina confusa ? I cannot but much maruell , that any man that had euer suckt in the principles and grounds of Physicke , should be so farre ouerseene , this being a peculiar propertie of such vrines , that they will not be turned by any heate whatsoeuer . It is then apparent , how little certaintie is to be collected concerning the iudgement of diseases , by the sole inspection either of thick or thinne vrines : to wit , that after many cautions and diuers interrogations , if thou meete with an vnderstanding messenger , and the vrine sent at a conuenient time , and all other circumstances obserued ( which neuerthelesse , seldome or neuer concurre altogether ) and thou thy selfe being wise and vnderstanding , mayest perhaps , learne something concerning the state of the disease , as cruditie and concoction ; and it may be , some moe circumstances , and yet the strength of the patient ( which is most materiall , and the vulgar neuer able to iudge of the same ) together with many other circumstances , not to be neglected shall be concealed from thee : many of our countrey people , being so ignorant that they thinke their neighbour not a whit amended , vnlesse he be able , as at other times , to fill his bellie with bag-pudding & bacon . And moreouer the ordinary sort of people are seldome able to lay open either their owne or their neighbours infirmitie , they taking chiefly notice either of some accident common to many others , or else of some griefe most affecting them . But besides the premisses , may not the thicknesse of the vrinall , the dimnesse of thy sight , the excesse or defect of light , or yet if it be brought to thee at candle light ( so sottish and absurd is the vulgar sometimes ) make thee to faile in thy iudgement ? That I say no thing of the time of the yeare , according to the which as well the substance as the accidents do often alter in one and the same indiuiduall partie . Others adde also the sexe , the age and many moe , which I here omitting , will hasten to the accidents of vrine . CHAP. II. Of the accidents of vrine , the quantitie , smell , &c. and that no certaine and assured truth can by them be presaged or knowne . THe accidents of vrine are all reduced to two generall heads , the quantitie and the qualitie . The quantitie is either great , small , or meane , which is the best . Abundance of vrine in health signifieth , 1. that the partie hath drunke store of Rhenish or other searching wine . 2. abundance of moist meats . 3. little euacuation by stoole . 4. too liberall vse of diuretickes , or such things as prouoke vrine . 5. the concoction of crude and vndigested food . 6. the retention of sweat , menstruous fluxe , or other moisture detained within the chest or stomacke , vnburthening themselues this way . Concerning the retention of the like humidities , it may not seeme so stra●ge that they may be turned towards the passages of the vrine , but it may seeme stranger that the faecall excrements should produce this effect ; and yet Hippocrates witnesseth the truth hereof : and besides , Aristotle relateth , that in Pirinthus there was a cow , which neuer had the passage for her excrements open , but that the same were conuerted into a statuous or windie substance , and then into vrine , and so expelled . In sicknesse this abundance is likewise diuers wayes produced . 1. By meanes of the excessiue heate of the kidneyes , which draw abundantly such humidities , as in the Diabeticall disease , called by some a Pot-dropsie . 2. Great euacuation of superfluous moisture . 3. The wasting away of the whole bodie , which commeth to passe in burning feauers , and which was obserued by that famous Physitian Marcus Gatinaria in that maide of Millan about some eighteene yeares of age , who voyded euery day for fortie dayes together , fifteene pounds of vrine , whereas the quantitie of euery dayes meate and drinke ioyntly did neuer exceed the weight of foure pounds . 4. The ending of the disease . And in acute diseases , the abundance of vrine is procured sometimes , 1. by meanes of the feauers relenting . 2. By the change thereof into an Hecticke . 3. By a Conuulsion . And besides the premisses , it may be yet procured by diuerse other meanes : as I remember a yong woman then vnmarried , who in the disease called the mither , voyded abundance of vrine , especially during the time of her fits , being in the afternoones , and that for the space of foure dayes together , as hereafter shall appeare when we shall speake of the colours of vrines . And often in the crises of acute diseases the vrine is multiplied . A man of Sena ( saith Scribonius ) euery day did pisse foure or fiue iugs of vrine , who scarce dranke halfe an English pint all the said space : what could a Physitian haue iudged by this quantitie ? Thus then when thou seest so many causes or one and the same effect , to which of them canst thou ascribe it , vnlesse thou be well acquainted with the particular circumstances from the patients owne mouth ? Small quantitie of vrine is likewise procured , 1. By dry diet . 2. By the vse of tough and ●●mie meates . 3. By reason of obstructions . 4. By reason of plentifull euacuation . 5. By meanes of a violent feauer . 6. By some hurt of the vrinarie vessels , as commeth sometimes to passe by reason of the cold distemper of the bladder , procuring a palsie to that part . 7. By the decay of naturall heate , as commeth sometimes to passe in such as are readie to dye . 8. Because the moisture is detained in some other part , as commeth to passe in a Dropsie . 9. By reason of some impostume in the fundament , the necke of the bladder , or in the wombe , which may straiten the said passage , that the vrine cannot come away in any great quantitie . 10. The abundance of crude and raw humours may be a meanes of this so small a quantitie . But I will yet adde some more out of the aforenamed Scribonius , because his words are so sutable for our purpose , The like verdict may we also giue forth ( saith he ) concerning the small quantitie of vrine , taking often its originall cause from the defect or scarcitie of meate and drinke ; as also by meanes of some other euacuations : such as are sweat , excretions by stoole , and such like , which carrying the matter of the vrine another way , hinder the passage thereof into the bladder , and by consequent the expulsion from thence . For this same cause such as be troubled with any laskes or fluxes do voide but a small quantitie of vrine , as Galen himselfe declareth . Againe a little after , he addeth these words : In the obstruction of the Liuer and mesaraicke veines , experience it selfe doth often teach vs , that a very small quantitie of vrine is voyded . Now if any ones seruant should bring vnto thee such an vrine , not acquainting thee with any other circumstance , why wouldest thou giue sentence for an obstruction rather then a laske ? or for a laske rather then an obstruction ? Besides the premisses , in the Stone , the Dropsie , and such other diseases which hinder the generation of vrine , no certaine iudgement can be collected from the small quantitie of the same . And that thou mayest yet be more rauished with admiration , Rufus Ephesus in his booke of the infirmitie of the reines , maketh mention of one , who ( as saith Praxagozas ) aboue the space of twelue yeares voyded all his vrine by the bellie , and not by the ordinarie passage . What then could a man haue iudged concerning this mans bladder , and the other parts depending thereupon ? And this shall suffice for the quantitie of vrines , with the vncertaintie of the same : now come we to the qualities obserueable in them . The next accident of vrine is the qualitie : and the qualities , as witnesseth Mercuriale , according to the doctrine of the Arabian Physitians , are fiue : the smell , the tast , the sound , the touch , and the colour . As for the smell , vrines haue little or no smell , or else a sweet and pleasing smell , or finally a stinking smell . No smell , saith Mercuriall , proceedeth from no other cause then from the extinguishing of naturall heate : howbeit it may sometimes proceed from drinke of a cold qualitie , like as we see in cold countries , and the like complexions , the smell of the vrine is not so much to be discerned . Vrines smell well , either in regard of diet or drugs : but especially by meanes of a temperate heate concocting well . Stinking vrines come by foure seuerall meanes . 1. By meanes of cruditie and indigestion of the food . 2. By reason of putrefaction . Galen witnesseth , that whatsoeuer thing is putrified hath an euill fauoured smell . Wherefore in Pestilentiall feauers the vrines are most commonly of a stinking smell . As also if the vrines passe through any place oppressed with putrid vlcers ; or yet if any purulent matter be mingled with them , they become stinking . 3. The too long retention of vrine in the bladder may make it to stinke . 4. The qualitie either of diet or drugs , ( as hath bene said of the good smell of vrines ) may likewise procure vnto it an euill smell . Looke at large what Sauonarola saith of this point , if thou be disposed to see further . But what certaintie doth the smell of the vrine affoord vs ? whosoeuer shall thinke to helpe his vncertaine coniectures by the same , should leape out of the frying pan ( as the prouerbe saith ) into the fire . In the first place it is to be obserued , that as well in sicknesse as in health , vrines may offer no pleasing smell to the nose , and yet the party may be free from any danger at al. But because healthfull folkes seldome send their vrines to the Physitian , we will let them passe , and come to the sicke . I will let Scribonius speake for me . Concerning the sicks vrine ( saith he ) most do teach vs that stinking vrines signifie putrefaction of humours , in so much that by the difference of the smels , they take vpon them to iudge of the seuerall humours so putrified . O wise woodcockes ! I willingly yeeld to them , that stinke or strong smell doth argue putrefaction in such vrines : but of which parts shall this putrefaction be ? whether of the bladder onely , or of the Liuer also , of the chest , or other members ? Nay so farre off is the stinking smell from giuing vs any particular notice of the disease , that it cannot so much as affoord vs any certaine generall knowledge of the same . For many sweet smelling simples ( saith Montanus ) may cause a most stinking vrine . Cholericke and hote complexioned men void often very strong smelling vrines , howsoeuer free frō any disease , as I haue often obserued in my selfe . And by what meanes , I pray thee , shouldst thou from the stinking smell of the vrine know putrefaction ? or how can this putrefaction procure this stinking smell ? If this were so , then would it necessarily follow , that whosoeuer were seised with a feauer proceeding from putrefaction of humours , should voyd stinking vrines , the which is most false . The truth of this assumption may from hence appeare , that for the most part among an hundred sicke of such feauers , scarce shalt thou find one of their vrines so to smell , nor yet their bloud at the opening of a veine . And for this cause well said Sauonarola in his treatise of Vrines , that there are other signes also to be obserued in the annoying of putrified members , if we purpose well and orderly to examine , trie and finde out any skill concerning vrines . And indeed a thousand causes there are which may alter and change their smell . By the smell then onely there can neuer be any certaintie collected to informe our iudgements concerning any disease . But I am afraid the Reader will take it ill , that I so long detaine him among so vnpleasing smels ; and my selfe begin to waxe wearie of so vnworthie a thing , and as I neuer tooke any pleasure in the same , so here I leaue it to them that like it better . But if I should yet enter vpon the tast , I feare I should be worse taxed . I can tell no man their tast by mine owne experience . Salt they haue alwayes bene counted ; as the teares likewise : If any be incredulous I will not hinder him . If our vrinemongers had no better beere allowed them , they would not so much adore the pissepot as some of them do . But yet if any purpose to practise this point , I wish him to go to the Arabians , who haue written so curiously concerning this point ; and it may be , in regard of their aromaticall drugs , their vrines may be of better taste then those of our Europaeans , who feed on grosser food . As for the other two qualities , the sound and touch , we will send them all in one ship to Arabia with their fellowes : and now we come to the colours . CAAP. III. Of the colours of Vrines , how deceitfull they proue , and first of the colour commonly called palew or light saffron . IF euer vrine proued a strumpet , it is of all other parts of the vrine most apparently to be seene in the colour . For as sometimes some of the most infamous stewes strumpets , infected it may be , with the poxe , do most curiously decke and adorne , by curious painting , sumptuous apparell , and such other enticing trickes , their lothsome and filthie carkasses , to the end they may more easily deceiue such as will be caught in their snares : doth it not often fare euen so with the colour of the vrine ? For oftentimes when they make the fairest shew , doth not euen death knocke at the doore ? My purpose is not here to make any phylosophicall discourse concerning the causes of colours in generall , and then to apply the same to vrines in particular , and so to insist vpon each seuerall colour : for this might proue too tedious , and perhaps , not so pertinent to the purpose we haue in hand . And yet , notwithstanding , I will say something of each of the chiefe and principall colours ; by the which it may more easily be conceiued , that the like deceit may be seene in the others like vnto them . Now my purpose is to begin with that colour which is the best of all others , being as it were the rule and square whereby we do discerne and iudge of the failings and defects of all the rest . This colour is called in Latin Subrufus , subaureus , or subcroceus : and in English , palew , or light saffron . This colour our Physitians do generally account the best of all others , and that it best betokeneth exact concoction . Neither yet must this first and best colour arguing good concoction , be simply and in it selfe so considered , but restrained to flourishing age . For in old men , women and children , ( whose vrines , especially childrens , do commonly decline towards white and pale ) it doth betoken that their bodies are too hote , either by reason of diet , exercise or some other meanes . But if one should bring vnto thee such an vrine , how couldst thou tell whether it were an old or a yong mans , a womans or a childs , the messenger not acquainting thee with the particular circumstances ? It may be thou wilt say , the contents will make the case cleare . I answer , that many causes may depriue them of contents in part or altogether , as hereafter shall appeare in the contents : and how the substance may alter , hath bene said alreadie . The common opinion is , the higher the colour is , the greater heat is argued ; which opinion to be most false & erronious , shall hereafter in other colours appeare . Besides , may not a little extraordinarie watching , fasting , rheubarb , saffron , madder roots , or such like , colour the vrine without any excesse of heat ? And will the seuerall seasons of the yeare produce no alteration in the vrine ? that I say nothing of an infinite number of other causes , which may in like manner alter them . But one signification of such a coloured vrine I cannot here passe by , which I remember I once read in an English vrine booke : to wit , that a maide which maketh an vrine of this colour , desireth the companie of a man. Doth not our maister vrine-monger now diue into the depth of the matter ? But good man , I know what , I can assure thee that Tom and Dicke in the countrey can tell as well , that Maud the dairy maide would be married , by the reflected rayes and benigne aspects of her superiour orbs vpon their hemisphaers , and the suffering some syllibub ; and some other commodities committed to her custodie , now and then to come into their possession ; by this meanes hindering her mistresse to further her selfe in her suite : as the most cunning pisse-prophet in all the countrie shall do by the vrine , if he had as many eyes as euer had that watchfull Argus , or his nose weighed downe with spectacles . The sanguine and best complexioned ( which by consequence should produce the best vrines ) are not alwayes the most amorous . Many as ill coloured drabs as euer any hath seene , haue not sometimes bene behind the best complexioned Gentlewoman in the land in such a case . And it is held by many that such are for the most part solaces . But now let vs proceed to some instances of these outward glorious appearances of vrines of the best note , which neuerthelesse falsified the trust reposed in them . And first I will instance in one taken out of a learned Germane author , and then I will adde one of mine own experience . The iudgement of diseases by the sole inspection of the vrine , is hard to attaine vnto , and of great difficultie : for sometimes it commeth to passe that the vrine , as well in colour as in all other points , doth shew it selfe of a very laudable conditiō to the view of any indicious eye , when , notwithstanding , death standeth at the doore : the reason of this being , that all diseases are not easily discerned , nor yet the dangers of them perceiued by the vrine alone ; but such especially as haue their being in the bladder , veines , kidneyes and Liuer . As it came to passe anno 1581. in a yong man about 24. yeares of age newly married . This yong mans vrine being , as well in colour as contents , most like vnto an healthfull vrine , he being neither depriued of his accustomed appetite , either to meate or drinke , neither troubled with excessiue headeach , thirst , watching , anxiety and tossing of his body too and fro ; nor yet distempered with any noysome heate which might by feeling be discerned . The pulse notwithstanding , being weake , frequent and swift with great inequalitie and feeblenesse , gaue vs some coniectures of I know not what kinde of feauer , the which now and then was not without some exacerbations . Hence was I of opinion , that the vitall facultie did then by little and little decay ; the vse and necessitie whereof in euery action of this life is , not without great cause , thought to be of such weight and moment , that not onely doth it suffice as matter for the rest , but doth also stirre vp and perfect the same , in cherishing them after a most kinde and effectuall manner , in so much as no part of the body can enioy the benefit of nourishment without the influence of this vitall facultie . This yong man therefore , being now wholly depriued of the said spirits , it was no maruell if nature now decaying , and win● , by the counsell of a certaine Physitian , being denied him now for certaine dayes , he did vpon the eight day make an exchange of this cottage of clay for a farre better and happier inheritance . But to omit many other stories by my selfe and others obserued , which would yet most pregnantly prooue and confirme the same , yet especially in the yeare 1617. did this most manifestly and plainly appeare . In the foresaid yeare , being generally moist for the most part ; the Winter not Winter like , furnished with such frosts and tempestuous stormes , as are not vnseasonable for that time of the yeare : it came to passe that besides the small poxe , measels , and diuers other diseases , there reigned not onely in Northamptonshire , but in many other places of the kingdome , a certaine kind of maligne , if not pestilentiall feauer , the which , by reason it sweept away the lustiest people of either sexe , we may , and that not without good reason , call it Stoup gallant . In this disease , as cometh often also to passe in others of the like nature , the vrines of some , such as liued not long after , did appeare to the eye , both for colour and contents , of as laudable a condition as the vrine of the soundest and healthfullest man in this kingdome . But among many I will mention but one , whereof I my selfe was an eye-witnesse . These foresaid feauers in the towne of Northampton , and places adioyning , in the Spring of the yeare were very frequent , fierce and furious : towards Sommer they began somewhat to relent , reassuming their former fiercenesse towards the Haruest quarter . In the aboue named yeare and quarter , about the latter end of September , a married woman of good account and reputation , liuing within this towne of Northampton , was surprised with the foresaid feauer : of the which , because at the first it assaulted her after the manner of an intermittent Tertian ague , she made but small reck●ning but after the space of three or foure dayes , fearing that which afterwards came to passe , being also hereunto perswaded by some of her friends , she vsed the aduise of another Physitian and my selfe . In a few dayes were by vs administred all such meames , as either in reason or our daily experience we thought fittest to expell the cause of her disease , and restore her to her former health againe . But contra vim mortis , non est medicamen in hortis . Wherefore at length discharging that debt which all the sonnes of Adam owe , she was freed from the miseries of this mortall life , and entred into the possession of a better . Two or three dayes before her death , her vrine might both for colour and contents , haue giuen such satisfaction and content to the most eagle-eyed Physitian , that none by the sight of the same could euer haue suspected any imminent danger . In like manner if any one had felt her pulse , without due consideration of the former dangerous accidents , which could not be concealed from a iudicious eye , obseruing withall sensibly approach the dissolution of this crasie cottage , he would no doubt with old . Agag haue concluded : Surely the bitternesse of death is past . CHAP. IIII. Of red vrines , and how easily one may thereby be deceiued , and of pissing bloud . PAssing by many other colours of vrine which Authors do here mention , attributing to each of them a seuerall signification ; of all which , it were too much this short Treatise should take vpon it to discourse ; considering also that the vncertaintie of the same may be partly collected from that which hath bene said alreadie , and partly by some things yet to be handled hereafter : now I will cleare this point concerning red vrines . This colour of vrine , howbeit it hath many degrees , some being of an higher , and some againe of a lower coloured red : yet ( saith Galen ) all are coloured with a greater or smaller portion of bloud therewith mingled . Neuerthelesse , that this same colour of vrine is procured by the mixture , more or lesse , not of bloud alone , but also of an high coloured choller , ioyntly or seuerally according to the greater or smaller quantitie thereof , is not by a small number of learned Physitians maintained : as also that this same colour of vrine is often and vsually seene in hote and acute diseases , is not vnknowne to the very vulgar and vnlearned sort of people . Now a many causes may bring foorth this effect : this colour of vrine higher or lower appearing in a many hote and acute diseases ; which would puzzle a good Physitian , by the bare sight of such an vrine , to know what disease it were . But yet is not this rule so infallibly true , that it admitteth of no exception , as is the opinion of many . And therefore most erroneous and dangerous is the practise of such , as vpon the bare sight of an high coloured vrine , presently without any further deliberation or enquiry of circumstances , both prescribe Phlebotomie , and administer all maner of cooling medicines , to the great & ineuitable danger and preiudice of the patient : from the which errour also the learned Arabian Auicenna is not free , as our learned late writers haue well obserued . And as I deny not but that this may often prooue true ; so on the other side , it is most certaine , that the vrine may be of such a colour , and yet either proceed from a cold cause , or else from some imbecillitie and weakenesse , as cometh somtimes to passe in Dropsies , &c. But lest this should seeme stuffe of mine owne braine , and hatched at home , heare from the mouth of a worthie Author , something concerning the same purpose . It is not seldome obserued , that the vrine , by reason of a commixtion of bloud with it , doth appeare of a red colour : but by reason that it is either thicke or clotted , it is no great difficultie to discerne the same . But that so thinne a bloud should bemingled with it , that not the substance of the vrine , but the colour onely should be altered , is but seldome seene . Such a case befell a young man of 28. yeares of age or neare by . This young man voided an vrine of an high red colour , and thinne substance for many dayes together , being very like to the vrines made in hote acute feauers . The aforesaid patient had vsed the aduice of diuers ancient learned Physitians , who had appointed him such meanes as are vsed for the cooling of hote Liuers . At length he repaired to my selfe , at that time but a young Physitian . Looking on his vrine , and withall seeing it of so high a red colour , as also perceiuing him , who was there present , free from any feauer , I asked him whether heretofore he had complained of any : which he denyed , adding moreouer , that for some moneths by-past he had felt a chilnesse and coldnesse , together with a great extenuation or leannesse , and shortnesse of breath , ioyned with a generall decay of strength ; as also that hitherto he had found no benefit by such meanes as he had vsed . All which hauing attentiuely heard , I thought good to keepe by me the said vrine vntill the next day , and then to view the residence thereof , the which was of a colour like vnto bloud , as being indeed nothing else but bloud , the vrine aboue it , being but very little , dyed with a pale yellow colour ; shewing no signe or token at all of any feauer . For the which cause I did then collect , that there was no exorbitant heate in his Liuer , but a great weakenesse in the kidneyes , by reason whereof the ends of the small veines being opened and loosened , let some part of the bloud passe away . And therefore I tooke a new course for curing of the same , by vsing such meanes as were fit for the corroborating and strengthening of the kidneyes and veines , not omitting fit and conuenient diet , and among other things , goats milke . And so at length the vrine came to its owne naturall colour againe , his bodie also enioying the benefit of nourishment as it was wont in former times : and thus in a short time recouered his vigour , strength , and former perfect health againe . Such an excretion of bloud , which cometh thus to passe by reason of the loosenesse and widenesse of the mouthes of the small veines , or yet of the thinnesse of bloud , is commonly called Diapedesis : that is , as much as a streining through . It cometh also to passe , that some bloud is voyded by vrine many other wayes : sometimes some great stone fretting the passages betwixt the kidneyes and the bladder , called Vreteres , bloud doth also accompanie the vrine , but withall it is blacke and clotted . The stone continuing for some certaine space in the bladder , prooueth likewise sometimes the cause of this inconuenience , and that especially after riding , or some other violent motion of the bodie . In women also some part of their menstruous fluxe is sometimes intermingled with it . Sometimes againe the bloud issuing out of the gummes , being suddenly stopt , doth search for it selfe a passage through the bladder . The kidneyes being wounded , first doth bloud issue out by the vrines , and afterwards matter mingled with it : as it befell that woman which was stabbed in the loynes with a dagger , first voyding blouddie vrines ; then afterwards mingled with matter , vntill such time as both the wound and the kidneyes were cured . And that this was a wound in the kidneyes , did plainly appeare , by some portion of the same taken out of the wound . The exulceration of the kidneyes is also accompanied with bloudie vrine , after the which ( vnlesse remedie be in due and conuenient time procured ) matter doth follow . It is likewise sometimes seene , that decrepit old men do voyd vrines mingled with bloud , which are of a blackish colour , accompanied with some red , the which doth declare , that the vigour and power of the kidneyes is almost quite abolished . But I wish thee yet to lend thine eare a little to the same Author , yet againe in a storie or two more , which will adde not a little light to this matter . The vrine doth appeare of a reddish colour , not onely when the Liuer is surprised with a Gangrene , or the bodie with any hote or acute disease , such as are Tertian agues , burning feauers , inflammation of the internall parts : but often also in the debilitie , weakenesse , and coldnesse of the Liuer or stomach , proceeding from long and lingring diseases . The like tincture it receiueth now and then in the extreame pinching Collicke passion , when as some tough and clammie humours possessing the guts , do hinder the passage of the faecall excrements . A Gentleman of account ( saith he ) voyded vrine of a very high red colour , howbeit free from any feauer : being at the same time much tormented with the Collicke , accompanied with a retention of the faecall excrements . After the iniection of an anodine , or mitigating glister , the paine was much eased , and withall the vrine became of a remisse and light colour , such as it was wont to be in his former health . After a short space his vrine reassumed againe its former high colour , vntill such time as by frequent reiteration of glisters , the vrine at length persisted in that laudable state and condition once before begun , the bodie also without any artificiall meanes performed its ordinarie functions . A Citizen of good account , about fiftie yeares of age , being freed from a Quartane ague , which had held him for the space of foure or fiue moneths , fell into that kind of laske which we commonly call Lienteria . His excretions by stoole were very liquid and crude , and no remainder of the heate of the Ague to be discerned . His vrines also were of as high a red colour , as is at any time to be seene in the most violent burning feauers , or inflammations of the inward parts . But yet did I not build vpon any so rotten a foundation , but hauing a more watchfull eye on other matters , I thought it necessarie in the first place to haue a care of the stomach , and in the next place of the Liuer , both being by meanes of the former Quarterne ague , not a little weakened . For this end and purpose I prescribed his diet in qualitie hote and drie , allowing him for his drinke the best and strongest wines , such as are Sacke and Canarie . Physicall meanes were Diagalanga , Diatrion-pipereon , and such like . By continuance of which meanes , this much at length was obtained , that the saecall excrements did now shew forth good concoctiō , the vrines also as in his former perfect health . After all the premisses the aforementioned patient assuring himselfe of perfect health , did secretly fall againe to the too liberall drinking of beere . Immediatly after this disorder , the colour of his vrine was againe altred into an high deepe red , vndoubtedly declaring vnto vs , that sometimes the vrines receiue an high and deepe colour , by reason of the cruditie and coldnesse of the stomach . After that time therefore he refrained againe from beere , vpon the which his vrine returned to its former laudable condition , neither did he after that vse any beere , vntill such time as he had perfectly recouered his former health againe . These things haue I related , because of the ignorance and error of many , who are perswaded , that the vrine cannot be died with so high a colour , any other way then by heate , who whensoeuer they see such an vrine brought to them , the patient being tormented with the Collicke , they very vnaduisedly and rashly haue recourse to the cure of a feauer , neglecting the cure of the Collicke , which by these meanes they are so farre from curing , that they do rather much increase the paine of the same . But if these men had read Galen to Glauco , they could not be ignorant y ● vrines sometimes do appeare of a reddish colour in cold diseases , or at least such as are not very much distempered with heate . For writing of the Quotidian ague , which hath for materiall cause , crude and raw humours , thus he writeth : In Quotidian agues the vrines are either white , or thicke and muddie , or else of a red colour . Martinus Akakia in his Commentarie addeth , that the vrines then become of a reddish colour , when as by weaknesse of the Liuer or the veines , the red waterish substance issueth out with the vrine . Fernelius also , lib. 6. pathol . cap. 13. writeth that they are not a little deceiued , who do ascribe bloudie vrine , or that which is of a red windie colour , resembling the washings of raw bloudie flesh , vnto the imbecillitie and weaknesse of the Liuer : for he cannot conceiue how that bloud can come from any other part of the bodie without some indisposition of the kidneys . But yet ( by the leaue of so learned a man ) many things there be which make against this assertion . For oftentimes by experience we see many plethoricke young men , feeding on abundance of daintie dishes , & liuing in ease and idlenesse , to pisse bloud by meanes of a relaxation of some veine , who by the onely meanes of Phlebotomie , together with the application of some Emplasticke remedie to the region of the Liuer , ( about the which place they say , they find some weight ioyned with some distention , reaching vp to the right shoulder ) are perfectly cured . And who can here I pray thee , accuse the kidneyes , there being no paine nor trouble at all felt in the making of his vrine ? And thus may the deceit and vncertaine iudgement had by the varietie of these red vrines in hote or cold diseases easily be conceiued , for the which cause I will here surceasse from insisting any more vpon them : but now , because mention hath bene made of some small quantity of bloud issuing foorth with the vrines , we will say something of the abundant pissing of bloud , illustrating it by some authorities , as heretofore we haue done . Now as these vrines of an high and intense red colour , do strike a terrour often in the beholders , much more doth this liquor of life ( the bloud it selfe I meane ) issuing out of the vrinarie pipes and passages , cause no small amazement to the eyes of the ignorant , and sometimes of the more iudicious beholder of it . And yet doth not this alwayes portend so infallible and vndoubted danger , as by many is deemed . Sometimes indeed the danger is so great , that not onely a meane and ordinarie vnderstanding , but a more refined iudgement , may iustly feare the future danger : as in the rupture of some great veine neare the Liuer , or the kidneyes , after which doth an vlcer often ensue , and after a long torturing and tormenting paine , Death most commonly maketh an end of their so miserable and painfull life . Sometimes againe this fluxe prooueth very safe and secure , as in criticall and periodicall excretions . But heare , I pray thee , an ancient Author deliuer his opinion concerning this point . Some men there are , who by certaine turnes , and at certaine times do pisse bloud abundantly , being a disease not vnlike to the haemorrhoides or piles . The state and constitution of their bodie also is not vnlike : for they are very pale , dull , sluggish , and lumpish : they loath their food , and after this excretion of bloud , there followeth a certaine resolution and faintnesse of their ioynts , their head notwithstanding becometh much lighter and better . But if at this accustomed and wonted period of time , there shall happen a suppression or stoppage of the aforesaid fluxe , they are presently surprised with a great head-ach , their eye-sight waxing dim , seconded with a giddinesse and swimming in the head . Vpon which occasion it commeth to passe , that many of them fall into the falling sicknesse : some of them againe being puffed vp and swollen , with their eye-sight somewhat darkened , do resemble Hydropicke persons : others are oppressed with melancholicke diseases , and some againe with Paralyticke passions . All these inconueniences do follow vpon the suppression of any former fluxe of bloud . Sometimes pissing of bloud ( saith Hollerius ) is criticall , and commeth by certaine turnes and set times : and with such a one was troubled a certaine Nun mentioned by Musa , who euery moneth vpon the suppression of her monethly disease , did pisse bloud in abundance . Archembault the Counseller , by turnes did sometimes cast vp by the mouth , and sometimes did voyd it downewards by stoole , and againe at other times by the yard . Some at the passing away of the Spring do pisse bloud ; and this I find written by Archigenes , that some do by certaine turnes voyd great store of bloud by the yard , being first collected in and about the kidneyes , and that they find themselues much eased thereby . I am very familiarly acquainted with one Donatus Arrigonius , a merchant of our towne , who in his iourney to the faire of Bohan , which is held three or foure times a yeare , in his iourney obserued , that he was surprised with the Iaundise . Afterwards as he was vpon his iourney homewards to Mantua , and fast asleepe in his Inne , being accompanied with another friend , who lay in the same bed with him , vpon the sudden there issued out at his yard , of its owne accord , great store of blackish bloud ; in so much that his companion being all wet with the bloud wakened him , being almost halfe dead ; and with much ado , at length brought him home to Mantua againe ; but withall quite freed from his Iaundise . A certaine yong man , after the eating of great store of garlicke , pissed afterwards great abundance of bloud ; and after a little while signes of an impostume in the kidneyes might be obserued : to wit , some matter issuing forth from the same : from whence I did collect , that the sharpnesse of the humour had caused an excoriation in these parts , by meanes of the opening of some veine . I did see at Mothon a man who with a fall off a ladder filled halfe a chamber pot with the bloud he pissed ; who immediatly after the taking of a little Lemnian earth did recouer : the bloud came without any vrine ; and that , perhaps , because the contusion was not farre distant from his yard . About some nine or ten yeares ago , an Inne-keeper of Northampton , a fat and corpulent man , hauing now and then voyded some small quantitie of bloud with his vrine , did , notwithstanding but little regard the same ; vntill such time as he fell into a totall suppression of vrine ; the paine whereof made him cast forth such pitifull cries and complaints , that his sorrowfull neighbours did much commiserate his distressed estate . His wife no lesse perplexed then amazed , at this so sudden and vnexpected accident , at his desire sent to intreat my ayde and counsell in this his so great extremitie . Some halfe an houre or lesse after the administration of a diureticke drinke inwardly , and a Cataplasme outwardly applyed to his share , he filled almost a chamber pot with bloud , some small quantitie of vrine being mingled with the same : whereupon followed immediatly case and alleuiation of all his former annoyance . The same night , about an houre after , he sent me a little wooden dish almost halfe full of gobbets of congealed and clotted bloud , resembling the substance of the Liuerie selfe . The next morning againe he sent me an vrinall almost full of bloud voyded at the same place , no vrine to the iudgement of the eye at the first to be discerned mingled with the same I caused him bleed oftner then once , besides other fit and conuenient remedies , as well in diet as otherwise ; and yet this fluxe continued lesse or more for some few dayes after . In the space of one weeke he lost in all aboue a gallon of bloud . For preuention I wished him , besides gooddiet ( hard to be obserued by people of that profession ) with corroboratiue and other medicines fit for that purpose , with speciall regard to the Liuer , not to neglect Phlehotomie , at least euery Spring and Fa●l , which he duely put in practise for the first yeare : and , for anything I could euer heare , was litle or nothing troubled after that time with this infirmitie . After this he liued at least three yeares , and then dyed suddenly ; of the cause whereof here to discourse , were besides my present purpose . Diuerse others haue now and then by me bene obserued , troubled with the like euacuation , without any great hurt or hinderance to their health ; whom , to auoide prolixitie and tediousnesse , I here willingly passe by : onely one I will touch but in two words . A little child aboue fiue yeares of age , vsed at diuerse times to pisse pure bloud , not keeping any certaine times or turnes . This the Gentlewoman her selfe the childs grandmother , dwelling not farre from the towne of Northampton told me ; who did likewise affirme , that she had not discerned any hurt he had sustained by the same : yet notwithstanding for feare of some future inconuenience , and after ensuing danger , was desirous to vse some meanes for preuention : which being by some occasions then deferred , the child afterwards departed out of these quarters into another countrey , where what since befell him I cannot tell . But now let vs proceed to some other colours of vrines ; for here I thinke hath bene found as small certaintie as in the former . CHAP. V. Of blacke vrines , and that they are not alwayes so dangerous as they are deemed : as also of blew , ash-coloured , or leaden and greene coloured vrines , together with their seuerall significations and vncertainties . THe highest and intensest of all other colours , is the blacke ; the which when it presenteth it selfe to the view of the eye in any vrine , it striketh no small feare and terror in the minds of most men ; yea and sometimes of those of no ordinarie vnderstanding . That this feare was not altogether without some ground , may be seene by some passages of our old father Hippocrates , who doth peremptorily affirme , that as well in men as in women , blacke vrines are alwayes dangerous . And of the like opinion and iudgement was once his trustie interpreter Galen , confidently auouching that he neuer knew any one recouer whose vrine was altogether blacke ; howbeit the danger was the lesser if the residence onely were blacke : lesse againe if the middle part or swimme , and least of all if the cloud onely were of this colour . Howbeit the same Galen in another place affirmeth , That if there be a retention of a womans monethly fluxe of melancholicke bloud , there is no cause of feare , if in such a case the vrine appeare blacke to the eye . And againe , in the storie of that woman who being surprised with sicknesse the second day after she was brought to bed , the third day she voyded thinne blackish vrines . Galen speaketh of no further inconuenience to ensue vppon the same , but maketh onely mention of a certaine commotion and agitation of the humours of the body , ioyned with a a certaine conflict : and yet of all sorts of blacke vrines this thin blacke is counted the best . Blacke vrines may be voyded both in health and also in sicknesse , especially by way of criticall excretion . And first in health let this ensuing historie speake . I cannot well approue of the opinion of Christophorus a Vega , who maintaineth that it is altogether impossible that any liuing in perfect health should voyd a blacke vrine : his reason is , because so great a quantitie of that humour as may thus colour the vrine , can hardly be collected within the veines of an healthfull man. But howsoeuer in a laudable and healthfull constitution of body , it doth not so much abound in the veines as do the other humours , yet is it on the other side most certaine , that this humour doth abound in that temperature of body which is cold and drie , since that from thence the cold and dry constitution taketh its name . And this did I my selfe obserue in a certaine Monke of the order of the Carmes , and Spaniard by nation , of the coldest and driest constitution of body that euer I did yet know , who for the space of sixe whole yeares , during his abode here with vs , and that in perfect good health , made alwayes a blacke vrine : and being yet further demanded of vs concerning the continuance of it , did confidently affirme vnto vs , that so had he done the whole course of his life . And why not ? May not a blacke and melancholicke bloud , supplying the place of the haemorrhoides or piles , being expelled by vrine , dye the same with the aforesaid colour ? As also the like excretion of vrine so colored hath bene obserued in one Tardanellus and Italian , who did all his life time ( liuing notwithstanding in perfect health ) continually voyd such an vrine . Neither yet is it without reason , that the noysome humour is so scoured away , to the end that the state and constitution of the body , composed of , and cherished by such an humor , may be preserued sound and in perfect health . I did once see a Knights vrine of a very blacke colour , who notwithstanding , was not sicke at all , and much lesse in danger of death . Againe a little after . There was also a yong scholler , who being free from any disease , voyded sometimes vrine of so blacke a celour , that whosoeuer did see it , did suppose it to be inke . The storie of Actuarius his seruant , doth also confirme , that in perfect health the vrine may be died with a blacke inkie colour without any further danger , as it came to passe in this partie , whose vrine after the drinking of a medicine against melancholie , at first was of a blackish colour like vnto inke , comming afterwards to a blewish , and at last to its owne naturall colour againe . I was my selfe very familiarly acquainted with a reuerend and graue Diuine , who liued sometime in this towne of Northampton , who did at diuers times , yet liuing in perfect health , voyde great abundance of blacke vrine . And yet a long time before his death , nor yet during the time of his sicknesse , I neuer knew him voyd any of that colour . That this blacke vrine may prooue a criticall excretion , not in acute diseases , but euen in such as are not partakers of that violence ; as in diseases of the spleene and kidneyes , cannot be denied , &c. But I produce my authorities . We must not vnaduisedly and without any limitation , iump with the iudgement of Galen in condemning of blacke vrines . For howsoeuer he did neuer perhaps see any saued after the voyding of such an vrine , yet haue diuerse other of no small note and fame since his time seene and obserued the same : for the which cause it ought not so much to be condemned ; nay not if thou wouldest euen tye thine assertion to acute diseases : yea though thou shouldest yet further suppose many other bad and dangerous signes to concurre with the same . For besides Rhases , Auicenna , and Actuarius , Hippocrates himselfe , in his epidemicall histories , did obserue , that some with such vrines did recouer . The vrine therefore may be often of that colour without any imminent danger to the patient , and that vpon the taking of any meate , drinke , or medicine , of a blacke colour , & perhaps indued with a diureticall qualitie ; concerning which there is a prettie storie in Actuarius . It proueth also often a criticall excretion in Quartane agues , in diseases of the spleene , as also in the suppression of womens menstruous fluxes , and of the Hemorthoides or piles in both sexes . And yet moreouer according to the minde of Auicenna , it cureth sometimes feauers of long continuance , whether they take their denomination from the day or from the night . And yet further , in some infirmities of the kidneyes , or yet a stone congealed in the bladder , the vrine sometimes presenteth it selfe in the foresaid habit and colour . And finally , it doth sometimes presage the happie issue and euent of feauers by bleeding at the nose or sweating . Since therefore sometimes it is a foretunner of extreme danger , to wit , when it doth proceed from extreme hear or cold , and sometimes againe secure and without any danger at all , Rhases and Auicenna do thus accord them . If the foresaid vrine be voyded in a great quantitie and thinne , succeeding a cleare and waterish vrine , as also if ease and alleuiation do follow vpon the voyding thereof , it doth presage nothing but good : and on the contrarie , without the foresaid circumstances , a blacke vrine is very dangerous ; and in the stoppage of womens monethly disease , it is an vsuall and accustomed , howbeit not a perpetuall and certaine signe . But now I will instance in some histories the proofe of these criticall euacuations . I am very familiarly acquainted with a Church man , who ordinarily three or foure times a yeare complaineth of the swelling of his spleene to an excessiue bignesse , especially towards the Spring and Fall : and vpon the approaching of the foresaid disease , then doth he complaine of great griefe and paine in his sides , his bodie becomming all ouer of a leaden colour , and in this case daily waxing worse and worse , vntill at length by voyding abundance of vrine blacke like vnto inke , and that during the space of sixe or seuen dayes , the foresaid swelling , as also his great paine vanishing quite away , he recouered againe his wonted and accustomed health . It is now twelue , if not fifteene yeares since he was first acquainted with this criticall excretion by vrine , hauing before that time bene troubled with the piles or hemorrhoides , which notwithstanding did yeeld but little matter . I haue of mine owne experience obserued ( saith the learned Laurentius ) such as haue bene troubled with the Spleene , by meanes of a plentifull euacuation by blacke vrine to haue bene cured . Now it is also to be obserued , that such vrines were blacke , not by generation , by reason that such vrines in Hippocrates his Prognost . Praedict . and Aphorism , are alwayes deadly . For such vrines do shew forth and declare , either an extraordinarie great parching heate , or else a totall extinction or ouerthrowing of naturall heate . But these vrines were blacke by permixtion of a melancholicke humor , the which the Spleene did send forth through the kidneyes into the bladder . Howbeit blacke vrines be by Hippocrates condemned as deadly ( saith Valeriola ) or at least very dangerous , especially in acute diseases ; yet doth experience teach vs , that this manner of vrine may proue criticall in some diseases ; as namely , in inflammations , or inueterate obstructions of the Spleene : as I did my selfe obserue in a yong youth called Iohn Ruffus , sonne to our Apothecary Anthonie Ruffus , who being once ( as was supposed ) readie to yeeld vp the ghost , by reason of an inflammation of the Spleene , did vpon the twentieth day , by way of a crisis , voide aboue twelue wine pints of vrine as blacke as inke , the which I haue often also obserued in Quartane agues . But now I will instance in some agues , and some other infirmities . Vpon a time I went to a Canon who lay sicke of a triple Quartane ague , being troubled also with a scirrhus or hardnesse both of his Liuer and Spleene , who neuerthelesse did recouer of the foresaid infirmities , and that by meanes of thicke blacke vrine , together with such fit and proper remedies as are appropriated to the Spleene , exhibited and applyed both outwardly and inwardly . Syluius hath seene diuers who haue had euery yeare such fluxes of vrine , and that without any griefe or molestation whatsoeuer . But I will instance in a Tertian ague , such vrines being more seldome obserued in this disease then in Quartanes and the like : in the which my selfe being the patient , I cannot much be mistaken . After I had continued about the space of two yeares in France , and liuing at that instant in the towne of Fontenay le compte , in the Prouince of Poictou , about the latter end of Iuly , I was surprised with a bastard Tertian ague , which thus continuing for the space of three weekes , yet without any violent accidents , I did at the first contemne . After the foresaid pace , the enemie assaulting me more fiercely then at first , and that by redoubling of the former fits , being now of a single Tertian become a double , I armed my selfe with such weapons as were fit to encounter with so furious an aduersarie . After the vse of diuers fit and proper remedies for the extirpation of the foresaid infirmitie , I voyded for the space of three or foure dayes together great store of thicke blackish vrine like vnto inke , at the first sight whereof ( hauing read something before in Hippocrates , concerning the danger of such vrines ) I was something afraid ; but after more mature deliberation I rested better satisfied . I remember I had for certaine dayes together drunke of an infusion wherein was some quantitie of Sene leaues , which as it seemeth by the attraction of the humour of that colour did dye the vrine therewith . Vnto this criticall excretion was shortly after added another : to wit , a violent laske , not without the mixture of some bloud , which lasted at least for the space of a full forthnight , and which did at length wast away the mateer of the disease before the approaching of Winter ; howbeit the imbecillitie of my bodie was such that I recouered not my full former strength againe vntill the Spring following . I gaue vpon a time to a patient of mine ( saith Crato ) much troubled with the blacke laundise , some Bezoar stone , and after a little while he voided great store of vrine as blacke as inke ; by which meanes the patient found great ease . Rhases reporteth an historie of a woman that came to him , who voyded blacke vrines , and withall complained much of a paine in her loynes , and alwayes vpon the voyding of such an vrine she found immediatly ease . But after a while she fell into a night feauer accompanied with some shiuering . This woman was of a melancholicke complexion , whom I perfectly cured by such meanes as prouoke vrine . The sonne of Angelus borne at Ancona ( as relateth Amatus ) being but fiue yeares of age , somewhat fat of body , being , as his parents supposed , carefully looked vnto both for diet and other things called not naturall ; became notwithstanding full of hard scabs , accompanied with an vlcer-like matter all ouer his head and necke , and for diuerse dayes did runne great store of this putrid matter from the foresaid sores . But after a moneths space , this child voyded abundance of thicke blacke vrine for the space of three dayes together , not without some acrimonie and sharpnesse , accompanied with a paine in his yard , yet without any feauer . This child did in a very short time after recouer ; neither would I suffer any thing to be applyed to his head for curing of his scabs , which did very shortly heale of it selfe . Now this vrine proued to be in this child criticall for the remouall of this infirmitie . It may then plainly appeare , how little trust we are to repose in these vrines more then any other , either in sicknesse or in health ; and how easily the Physitian may be deceiued , who shall giue too much credit thereunto . And who can tell by the sight of such a blacke vrine onely , whether it be criticall as we say , or symptomaticall , denouncing danger in an acute disease ? This the other circumstances , especially the sight of the patient , ( whereby thou mayest more easily consider of his strength then by the sight of a thousand vrines ) must bring to thy consideration . And besides all the premisses . Mercuriall mentioneth out of Rhases and Auicenna , that if any annoint his bodie with the iuyce of the berries of the hearbe Halcana , he shall vndoubtly voyd blacke vrines . The same Author affirmeth , that blacke vrine after great trauell end exercise , doth prognosticate a conuulsion , and that a glister made of the decoction onely of high coloured red wine , hath produced a blacke vrine . And againe , out of Rufus Ephesius , who liued about the time of the Emperour Traian , that blacke vrine , voyded for a long time together in the time of health , prognosticateth the ingendring of a stone in the kidneyes . But I proceed now to some other colours of vrines , which by our Authors are all referred to the former colour , and not much also disagreeing in signification . Blew vrines , called commonly veneta & caerulea , being as it were a more remisse blacke , and not dyed with so great a quantitie of that humour , hath also diuerse significations . For being thicke withall , it signifieth that blacke choller , proceeding first from yellow choller very adust , doth colour the vrine : or else so great cold of the inward parts , that they are almost quite mortified . It signifieth moreouer , extraodinarie exercise of the bodie by running . In such as do recouer out of any disease , it is a signe of a laudable crise , especially if it come in any great quantitie : for by this meanes the a dust parts are voyded foorth . In old men , if such an vrine persist long , it argueth that the naturall constitution of the bladder is altered and changed by bad and corrupt humours . In such as are subiect to the stone , it is a signe of the approaching of the Strangurie . The same vrine is also sometimes obserued to be thinne , then signifying the melting of melancholy , which doth but a little colour the vrine . And sometimes also it signifieth blowes and stripes , howbeit not in any violent or excessiue manner , and in such a case it is a laudable and good signe . As concerning greene vrines , of them our Physitians commonly make two sorts : one properly so called , and the other called greene oylie vrines . As for the first , it signifieth according to our writers , abundance of choler adust , and of a maligne qualitie , and almost readie to be turned into blacke , being daily more and more parched and burnt vp . And commonly in the best signification it signifieth adustion of the humours , long continuance and perseuerance of the same . And sometimes cold in extreamest degree , as was said before of blacke , and then is mortall : especially if leaden colour and blacke follow successiuely at diuers times , pulse feeble , with thirst or short breath . Sometimes againe a Quotidian ague and yellow laundise , especially with an ague . And howbeit these vrines often proue dangerous , yet is not the case alwayes alike : for sometimes this colour may be also seene in found & healthfull bodies . Galen doth willingly confesse the same . Cholericke people ( saith he ) which fast long , do oftentimes make greene and fierie coloured vrines . And that feeding vpon certaine kinds of foode , may produce such an vrine , this ensuing historie may easily declare . There was a certaine Physitian , who hauing fed on some nourishment of that colour , did afterwards voyd an vrine of the same colour , which he sent to another Physitian , to fish out his opinion concerning the same . This other Physitian gaue out his verdict concerning the great danger this vrine did threaten the owner . But the other sending him backe word againe , that vpon the feeding on such and such food it was no vncouth thing for him to voyd such an vrine : and withall aduised him not to pronounce his opinion so peremptorily vpon the colour of the vrine onely . The other sort of greene vrines is a light popiniay greene , called also an oylie vrine : that is , such whose substance is clammie and thicke , as oyle or fat molten . It commonly signifieth colliquation , and wasting of the fat within man or woman , as proceeding from excessiue heate . And yet such vrines , if blacke vrines went before , signifieth health at hand . If it come suddenly and in a short time , it argueth the colliquation or wasting of the kidneyes only . The higher this colour is , the worse they commonly hold it . But I will dwell no longer vpon this colour , since the vncertaintie thereof may be collected by that which hath bene said alreadie . As for ash-coloured or leaden coloured vrines , they haue not alwayes one and the same signification more then the former . If an vrine of this colour be thicke , and greene coloured vrine went before , it signifieth extreame heate an ●●urning : if pale coloured vrine went before , it doth portend extre a me cold and mortification . This kind of vrine may also proceed from the affluxe of melancholicke humours , or else by reason of great blowes or stripes : and then it may prooue a good signe , the expulsiue power expelling such residence towards the bottome . In feauers an vrine of this colour without any setling or residence , is a signe of death . But in a burning feauer it doth portend a Strangurie . The same causes which did produce blew vrines , do also bring foorth this colour , but that in this all things are more violent . Sometimes such an vrine is a signe of the blacke Iaundise proceeding from melancholy . But then it portends health , especially if it be voyded in any great quantitie and thicke in substance , by reason of the euacuation of such thicke humours . It is then apparent that these colours signifie not alwayes one certaine thing , but sometimes quite contrary . For the which cause it is no maruell if a Physitian who should settle his iudgement solely thereupon , might easily be deceiued . CHAP. VI. The manifold significations of white vrines , as also the great vncertaintie of iudgement by the same . WHite vrines , as also all other colours , are either very thinne and cleare , or else thicke in substance , and accompanied often with a copious residence . Thinne white cleare vrines like vnto faire spring water , haue diuers significations , as witnesseth the learned Rondeletius , with whom are ioyned in iudgement the rest of our learned Physitians . And first of all this vrine is sometimes seene in indifferent good health , and doth now and then signifie some cruditie of the stomach . Sometimes againe it signifieth obstructions of the Liuer , Spleene , and Kidneys , which must be discerned by other signes also : to wit , such as be proper and peculiar to each part . In old age , as also in long lingring diseases , it argueth weakenesse of the naturall faculties . Some likewise who do voyde such vrines , are from their very cradles of a weake and crasie constitution . A thinne and cleare vrine , made often , and in great abundance , doth accompanie the disease called Diabete . In an obscure lurking or lingring feauer , it signifieth either the Iaundise , or a resolution or dissolution of the strength . A thinne white vrine accompanied with other good signes , doth declare the decaying and decreasing of a Quotidian ague , and if it do long persist , being depriued of any smell , especially if strength be much decayed , it portendeth either death , or else the long continuance of the disease . And finally with a burning feauer and phrensie , it is a most deadly signe , as may be seene elsewhere . As concerning the ages , as they are accounted dangerous in many ; so especially in little children , as may be seene in seuerall places of the workes of the famous Hippocrates . Wherefore we had need to consider many things before we proceed to deliuer our iudgement concerning such vrines . If therefore such an vrine were brought to the Physitian , whether would he thereby pronounce a weaenesse of the stomach , or obstruction of the Liuer , Spleene or Kindneys ? And why not a phrensie in a feauer ? And howsoeuer Hippocrates pronounceth this to be a most dangerous vrine ; yet haue I my selfe often obserued the same without any danger to the party , as I doubt not but so haue many moe besides my selfe . About some eight or nine yeares ago , there came to me a yeoman of Northamptonshire , bringing with him his vrine which well nigh filled the vrinall , being as cleare as any crystall , without any contents at all , except some few motes , such as they say are found in the vrines of women with child . And because I did see so great ods betwixt his complexion and his vrine ( he bring indifferent well coloured in regard of the vrine , howbeit neare siftie yeares of age ) not suspecting this vrine to be his owne , began to enquire some circumstances concerning the same , as namely the time of continuance . At length he freely and of his owne accord confessed , that the vrine was his owne , and that aboue the space of sixe yeares by-past his vrine had not altered nor changed from that I did new see it . He added moreouer , that he felt neither griefe nor trouble in his bodie , as being able to go about his ordinarie employments and workes of his calling ; that he was now and then troubled with some wind in his stomach , and that he himselfe wondered not a little at the long continuance of his vrine after this manner . I gaue him directions against obstructions ▪ and crudities , with somethings for the strengthening of his stomach , and neuer since heard any more newes of him . The like vrine haue I often obserued in many other cases , and will instance but in one : to wit , an hystoricall passion , commonly called the mother . Some ten yeares ago I had in cure a young maid , much molested with that disease which is commonly called the Mother . For foure dayes together , from twelue of the clocke at noone till night , her fits were so violent and tedious , and the intermissions so short , that both her father and other friends tooke ( as they thought● ) their iust leaue of her . In her time of intermission , or rather remission , when she was most sensible of her selfe , she voyded almost a chamber pot full at a time of thinne cleare vrine , like vnto spring-water , without any manner of contents discernable to the sharpest eye-sight , and this commonly foure or fiue times in an afternoone , and that during the dayes of the fouresaid fits . But being afterwards freed from this infirmitie , she was likewise freed from the aforementioned accident . Neither did I euer since that time know her trouble with this disease , saue once since she was married , and yet was nothing in regard of the former extremitie . If any Argus had bene there with his hundreth eyes , or yet the sharpe sighted Lynceus himselfe , where such vrines had bene brought in two seuerall vrinals ( I meane the mans last mentioned , and this womans ) they had neuer bene able to discerne any difference betwixt these two vrines : much lesse then the ignorant Empiricke , the peticoate or woman-physitian , or the cunningest pisse-prophet among them all : and if thou wilt , put in master Parson-practiser to make better weight . And if any had brought such an vrine , so often , in so great quantity , to any Physitian , was there any reason why he should not rather haue coniectured a Diabete , or pissing euill , then any other infirmitie ? And this I thinke may suffice to prooue the vncertaintie of iudgement by thinne white vrines : now something of thicke white vrines . Hippocrates , in the late alledged place , doth include very thicke vrines , of whatsoeuer colour they be , within the same degree of danger . And Galen himselfe seemeth to second this opinion , auerring that the thicker an vrine is , the more danger hath he most commonly obserued in the same . Rondeletius affirmeth , that white vrines which are not transparent , but thicke almost like vnto milke , do signifie abundance of phlegme , and secondarily wormes , the falling-sicknesse , head-ach , palsie , conuulsions , great coldnesse of the naturall parts : and finally , all manner of diseases proceeding from phlegme . If such an vrine then were offered to thy view and consideration , good master vrine-monger , for which of these diseases wouldest thou giue out sentence ? There being many moe phlegmaticke diseases besides the last rehearsed ; and many of them proceeding from other causes , must by consequent be accompanied with other vrines : yea and in the same cause the vrine may by diuers meanes not be the same . And these thicke vrines sometimes accompanied with a copious residence , and sometimes againe without the same . I will now proceed to some instances of both , where it shall appeare that sometimes some such vrines are not so dangerous as they are deemed . I did see in the Castle of I●rum in the Countie of Sundoz , a young man about thirtie yeares of age , who did euery day make an vrine in great abundance , wherein did settle a white residence , like vnto curdled milke , filling the vrinall halfe full , howbeit aboue the same did swim a small quantitie of whitish vrine like vnto whey . They young man notwithstanding felt no inconuenience by the same , but still enioyed his perfect health . But a woman voyding the like vrine , yet was not blessed with so great a benefit , which notwithstanding for the strangenesse I thought good here to mention . In the yeare ( as I remember ) 1613. a woman of middle age , dwelling in the South suburbe of Northampton , commonly called Cottonend , sent me an vrine , if so it might be called , which was nothing else , as one would haue iudged by the eye , but thicke curdled milke , which did very neare fill the vrinall , onely on the top of it did swim a little liquor like vnto white posset drinke , being not halfe an inch thicke aboue the foresaid contents . And howbeit I did twice or thrice see her vrine afterwards , yet could I neuer againe see these curdled contents , it being onely like the aforesaid white posset drinke , howbeit she had sometimes before voyded such an vrine , as I was informed . She died about two moneths after : and as it seemeth , of a consumption and wasting of the kidneyes and other vrinary passages , as by some signes did appeare . And what if the spermaticall parts did participate with the former ? The woman had lyen long languishing , neither was I euer called to see her , and for any thing I know , had few or no meanes administred vnto her , being but of poore and meane estate . A thicke and milkie vrine hath also by others bene obserued in the exulceration of the kidneys , namely in a certaine Polonian in the Hospitall of the holy Ghost , the which ( saith the Author ) I often beheld . There are yet other white vrines , the which howsoeuer they are to the eye somewhat transparent , some more and some lesse , some of them being of a more bright & shining colour , drawing neare to the color of molten glasse , and some againe more darke , and not so transparent a colour , yet may they all most iustly be reckoned among the number of thicke white vrines , and that in regard of their tough and slimie substance , which may easily be both felt and seene to be such . This sort of vrine doth often argue great store of crudities , and tough phlegmaticke matter , with such diseases as are engendred of the same : but most commonly diseases of the bladder , as namely the Strangurie or the Stone , howsoeuer it cometh sometimes otherwise to passe . I was these yeares by past ( saith Schenckius ) familiarly acquainted with a certaine Noble man , now dead , whose name was Vdalrichus , and brother to George master of the other of the Knights of Germanie , called Ioannitae , being descended of the noble familie of Hohenheimes , surnamed Bombest , who without any hinderance to his health , did oftentimes , yea during the greatest part of his life time , voyd a thicke muddie vrine , and so tough and ropie , that any might haue drawne it an ell long , as if it had bene some glue or birdlime . He neuer in his life was troubled with the stone , and himselfe shewed me this vrine , offering the same to my triall . Another voyded by vrine a certaine matter like vnto molten pearles being of a sine bright colour , of whom Hollerins maketh mention , the same partie againe voyding a matter of thicker substance much like vnto the white of an egge boyled . The same Author maketh mention in another place of another , who voyded by vrine , not without great paine and torment , little peeces of phlegme , round like little bullets , cleare like vnto crystall , cleare glasse or sine gellie . An ancient Gentleman and acquaintance of mine dwelling in London , being at least threescore and ten yeares of age , at that time 1611. had for a long time voyded great store of such tough phlegmaticke matter , most like vnto birdlime or gellie , and on the top of the same some vrine was to be seene of a darke colour , not vnlike to transparent horne . His paine was exceeding great , prouoking him almost euery minute of an houre to this vntimely excretion of his vrine . The counsels of the best Physitians were not wanting , some being of opinion it was a stone in the bladder , others iudging otherwise . My opinion being demanded , I told him I was not of their opinion , who held that there was a stone in the bladder , moued hereunto by some probable coniectures . But seeing him much macerated and weakened by much Physicke , exhibited both by the learned Physitian and by the ignorant Empiricke also , my aduice was , that he should abstaine from all manner of laxatiue medicines , except it were now and then some gentle glister or lenitiue to procure the benefit of nature . I appointed him also fit and conuenient diet : and all his Physicke was nothing saue some certaine Emulsions , as also some Iuleps composed of some syrupes and distilled waters , most proper and conuenient for his disease , and that not for a weeke or a moneth , but for three or foure moneths together . After two moneths were past he found sensible ease and alleuiation , but yet much more the next Spring , this being towards the beginning of Winter : and hath since that time scarce euer complained at all of this so tedious and tormenting infirmitie . And this last Spring his strength spent , and the oyle in the lampe failing , being full of dayes , payed that debt which admitteth no baile nor suretiship . This then may appeare that the vrine here could giue vs no assured knowledge of the certaintie of the disease , whether the Stone or strangurie . And thus the vncertaintie of this colour , as well as of the rest , cannot be concealed from the iudicious and vnderstanding Reader : whose patience I must yet intreat to giue eare to some things yet to be said concerning the contents of vrine : concerning the which , howbeit here and there , and namely in this last colour , something hath bene said , yet was not this my principall purpose and intent ; but is as it were thrust in by head and shoulders . Now shall something be said of set purpose , whereas I will forbeare to repeate any thing which hath bene said alreadie . CHAP. VII . Of the circle or garland , spume and froth , bubbles , smoke or vapor , and fat in the ouer most region of the vrine , and what certaintie from thence can be collected . THese contents are most cōmonly distinguished according to the three regions of the vrine . The ouermost vrine , as it claimeth the first place in the vrinall , so shall it haue here the preheminence aboue the other two . Now as concerning the circle , ring or garland , it hath bene well obserued by some of our late writers , that neither Hippocrates not yet Galen euer made any mention of them , as being in their iudgements a thing not worth the consideration . Rondeletius maketh Auicenna and Isaac Arabian Physitians , the first founders thereof : howbeit ( saith he ) some do attribute the first inuention of it to the Vniuersitie of Salerna , either perhaps , because since Actuarius his time they had tried some conclusions by the same , or else did repose , much trust and confidence in this circle or crowne . Two sorts of these circles or garlands find we mentioned by Actuarius , which notwithstanding few authors that I haue read do remember . The first is that commonly so called , being nothing else but a certaine circle or round line in the ouermost part of the vrine , enuironing it round about like a ring ; and is so called by reason of the roundnesse of the vrinall , the like whereof may be likewise seene in any other liquor . The other circles or garlands are no such round rings or circles as haue bene mentioned , but onely some ouermost parts of the vrine which swimme in the liquor of the same , and for the same reason , of the roundnesse of the vrinall , called crownes or garlands . Of the former of the two do our Physitians most commonly make mention , and many things do many men prognosticate by the same , which neuerthelesse some of their chiefe ringleaders and vpholders do in a manner confesse to be but a nouelty , not practised by the learned ancient Physitians : and yet lest they should seeme to controll the inueterate and common receiued custome , they must needs say something as well as their neighbours . Hence haue we the proportion betwixt the regions of the bodie of man , and the regions of the vrine violently thrust vpon vs ; and as they will haue the other parts of the vrine answerable to the rest of the parts of the body ; so must the crowne or garland answer proportionably to the head , or some part of it at least . And not with this content , they ascribe seueral colours of these circles , not to seuerall humours onely , but to seuerall parts of the head also ; sometimes to the right , sometimes to the left : and againe sometimes to the hinder part , and sometimes to the fore pa●t ; diuing sometimes into the verie ventricles or inward concauities thereof . And yet to discerne these circles or garlands aright , a sharpe and very quicke sight is very requisite . Moreouer , may not thine owne sight , together with the qualitie or quantitie of the light , the diuers manners of situation of the vrinall , one or all of these , easily alter the colour of this thy circle , making it appeare sometimes of one , sometimes of another colour ? Besides , these circles or garlands are supposed to be seene in such vrines onely as are not of one colour , and the ouermost part thinner then the other . On the seuerall significations of the supposed seuerall colours thereof , with their proportions to the humours of the head , if I should particularly insist , and confute them , as some might perhaps expect , I thinke it would prooue but a needlesse and superfluous labour , the thing being so idle in it selfe , and of so small account . The learned Rondeletius , I am sure , made but small account of them , and where he mentions them , whatsoeuer he saith is but the relation of the opinions of others , most of which he doth afterwards confute . His manner of speech intimateth no lesse vnto vs in these words following . Wherefore we shall pronounce that a red circle ( if it signifie any thing at all ) doth signifie abundance of bloud in the whole head , &c. Another learned author lately mentioned , would also willingly haue them banished out of all the Hippocraticall common-wealth , in these words following : But perhaps in vaine do I labour to roote out this so inueterate and inbred opinion ( meaning concerning froth , spume and bubbles ) out of the minds of our ordinarie Physitians . The like may I say concerning the crownes or garlands in vrines , the opinion whereof hath now almost so deeply possessed euery mans mind . It is most certaine that Actuarius himselfe neuer did prognosticate any such thing by this circle or line compassing round about the ouermost part of the vrine , hauing onely brought it in , to the end he might prognosticate by the bubbles when as they do appeare in it . And who is so blind , that doth not see how ridiculous a thing it is to prognosticate by a certaine circle or roundring , which may be as well obserued in any other round vessell filled with any liquor , as in an vrinall ? As concerning that crowne or garland which is the superficies or ouermost part of the vrine , which Actuarius seemeth to haue borrowed from Hippocrates , we haue by the authorities of Galen , alreadie reiected . Wherefore in my opinion these crownes and garlands shall be banished farre from vrines . So farre our author . It is not also vnlikely , that if they had bene of such vse and necessitie , but Hirpocrates or Galen would haue mentioned them ; together with their seuerall vses in Physicke , they both being so curious in searching out the seuerall significations of this signe . If any will yet obiect , that our moderne Physitians haue added many things to former inuentions ; I could reply , it is true indeed , and might well come to passe in such things as neuer did present themselues to their senses , or else in such things whereof they had no experimentall knowledge : but I suppose they were as eagle eyed in Asia and other parts , and could see as farre into a milstone as any of our late Europaean Physitians . And this shall now suffice concerning circles or garlands , we now proceed to the rest . Bubbles , spume , or froth , are all accounted to proceed from one and the same cause , differing in some circumstances onely . Now if we shall narrowly obserue and marke what can be said of them , we shall find no lesse vncertaintie in the predictions by them , then in the former . Actuarius ( saith our aboue named author ) maketh mention of many things concerning this matter which neither Galen nor Hippocrates haue obserued , and that in my opinion ( saith he ) because they were not worth the obseruing . And againe a little after : Such things as Actuarius hath set downe concerning the spumes and bubbles , are nothing to be regarded . For who seeth not , that as well the spume as the bubbles stay longer in the crowne or garland of the vrine , and in the middle part of the superficies or ouermost part they are sooner dissolued . For the case is not here alike as in the garland , where the solid body of the vrinall is an occasion that they sticke longer and more firmely to the same . And this not in vrine onely , but in any other liquor in like manner may easily be obserued , to wit , that such froth and bubbles do longer persist in the circle ioyning to the vessell then in the rest of the ouermost part of the same , &c. This foundation then being rotten , the rest of the building must needs fall to the ground . They tell vs in the first place that bubbles which stand round about ouer the garland onely , and continue without parting , if they be of the same colour the vrine is of , they declare that there is great paine in all the parts of the head . But if they occupie onely the one halfe of the garland , then is that paine in one halfe of the head . But I assure thee , such bubbles may be seene , and thou not able to discerne whether the wind be in the head or taile . And besides thou mayest sometimes finde a good fellow who could quickly fill a baggepipe with his bum , and yet in his vrine see neither bubble nor any other such babble . But concerning the vncertaintie of these things , something hath bene said alreadie in another place , whereas mention was made of the regions of the vrine answering to the parts of mans body , which was proued most false . It is granted , that sometimes these bubbles do not appeare at the first in the beginning of the disease , howbeit after a while they begin to shew themselues : and then is it an argument that nature waxeth strong to concoct and ouercome the bad humours . In feauers therefore such do signifie the declining or decaying of the same . But if they haue bene from the beginning still so continuing , then is the danger greater , howbeit better with a thicke then with a thinne vrine . Now put the case that in an vrine brought to thee from afarre thou mightest discerne some such bubble or froth , yet how shalt thou be able to discerne whether any were in the vrine at the beginning of the disease , or no ? The messenger for the most part can tell thee no more then the ground he goeth on : and it may be , that neither the patient nor any about him are able to obserue such nice curiosities , as often not obseruing matters of greater moment . But put yet the case thou couldst discerne some headach by the aforesaid contents , how shalt thou euer be able to discerne whether 〈◊〉 come , as we say , per sympathiam , by consent from the neather parts ( which is most common ) or per idiopathiam : that is , be primarily seated in the head ? And if thou knowest not this , thy knowledge is to small purpose , the cure differing according to the seuerall causes . Of this the patient will giue thee better satisfaction then a thousand vrines . If bubbles do appeare in the vrine ( saith Reusner ) together with the signes of defluxion or distillation of humours , especially if a feauer be therewith conioyned , they do portenda Pleuresie , as also the Gout : and great store of spume or froth appearing in the vrine without the shaking of it , besides wind in generall , it doth presage that the wind collicke threatneth such a partie . The same Reusner affirmeth , that Rhases writeth , that round bubbles do prognosticate bleeding at the nose ; and that such as be of a colour yellow like saffron with a little whitenesse , do portend some infirmitie of the Lungs . But I beleeue he were a cunning Physitian , that could tell or name the disease by the vrine onely . Againe these frothie vrines according to Galen , do signifie a certaine melting or wasting away of the bodie , or an vnequall perturbation of the same by reason of some windinesse : the first of these being dangerous , but not so the other , but rather prognosticating the long continuance of the disease . Such frothie vrines with some bubbles are to be seene in feuers proceeding from the abundance of crude or raw humours . And not so onely , but in the infirmities of the kidneyes also ; Hippocrates in his Aphorismes affirming , that such vrines do both signifie infirmities of the kidneyes , and the long continuance of the disease . But from the froth we come to the smoke or vapor in the vrine , of the which an Italian Physitian maketh mention ; as is forced to be beholden to the Arabians for the same . Smoke or vapor ( saith he ) is sometimes to be seene in the vrine , and cannot be by euery one conceiued . It is engendred , sometimes of a thicke adust matter ; and then with the continuance of strength signifieth the long continuance of the disease : sometimes of an hote adust matter , and with the decaying of strength prognosticateth death : sometimes also of raw phlegme somewhat adust , and signifieth the prolonging of the disease . And if it continue all the time of the disease , it portendeth death , or raw phlegme ; which may be discerned from matter by the stinking smell . But because our sight is not so sharpe in this Iland , we will leaue these smokie vrines to the sharpe sighted Italians and Arabians . But if any such smokie stuffe be found in any English vrines , it must needs be best obserued in our cōmon Tobacconists , whose vrines it is a maruell that they are not wholly conuerted into smoke . But of this frothie and smokie stuffe sufficient , this being likewise so idle an opinion , that of its owne accord it vanisheth away into smoke : howbeit I thought good to acquaint the Reader with all the hid mysterie of the imposture , and abuses concerning vrines . But now something concerning the fat swimming on the top of vrines . Such vrines haue this fat swimming on the top , sometimes in a greater , and sometimes in a smaller quantitie : and sometimes againe like oyle , and sometimes also couering all the ouermost part of the vrine , like a spiders web . These fat vrines also signifie sometimes a wasting of the whole bodie , if there be a feauer ioyned with the same ; or of the kidneyes onely , if without it . This feauer is sometimes very speedy and swift in operation , wasting suddenly not the fat onely , but the solid substance of the body also ; called therefore by our Physitians , Febris colliquans ; and such are often Pestilentiall feauers . It is againe sometimes an Hecticke , which endeth in a Marasme , vnlesse it be first preuented . But how shall one be able by the bare sight of the vrine onely , to discerne all these seuerall circumstances and differences ? But this is yet worth the obseruing ( saith Roganus ) that when as these wasting or consuming feauers haue welnigh wasted away the whole bodie , then are no more such wasting excretions , which he calleth syntectica excrementa , either fat vrines or faecall excrements to be seene . For the fleshie parts being hardned and dried vp , that which melteth and wasteth away falleth now no more into the guts or the passages of the vrine , but passeth away like a vapour . This Galen setteth downe by a very prettie and pertinent comparison , taken from flesh broyled on a gridiron . Now if any one should conceiue some better hope by reason that this fat matter did no more appeare , should he not misse the marke , the case being now farre more dangerous then before ? The words of Scribonius make not a little to cleare this point in hand . By these fat vrines ( saith he ) some do teach vs that we may easily discerne and know all the kinds of a feauer Hecticke , by reason it signifieth a wasting and melting of the parts of the bodie . But whatsoeuer reason we render of the same , Galen notwithstanding in expresse words affirmeth ; that the vrine of such as are surprised with a feauer Hecticke hath no certaine signification . Experience also doth teach vs , that some being of a cholericke constitution of body , as also such as haue eaten fat meates , or haue fat kidneyes , vse often to make fat vrines . What reason is there then to pronounce either a feauer Hecticke , or yet any wasting or consumption thereby ? This is not erronious onely , but full oftemeritie also . The truth of this assertion may also in this more plainly appeare , that many haue dyed of such consumption and wasting , who neuer , notwithstanding had any fat swimme on their vrines . Sometimes it hath bene also obserued , that the vessell wherein the vrine hath bene carryed to the Physitian , hath before contained either oyle or some other fat matter , which hath by this meanes bene communicated to the vrine . It is therefore the Physitians part diligently to enquire concerning all the circumstances of the disease , and not by the inspection of the vrine onely peremptorily to pronounce any thing . Thus farre our author . Many of my friends and patients haue voyded vrines with this fat like a spiders web floting on the top for diuerse yeares together , and yet were neuer subiect to any consumption or wasting , either in the whole bodie or their kidneyes . And how easily one may be deceiued in these fat vrines , may by this which followeth appeare . It is not yet full three yeares since I had vnder my cure in Northampton towne a countrey woman diseased of that infirmitie which we call Lienteria , or the fluxe of the stomacke , whom one day visiting , and viewing her vrine , I perceiued some fat like vnto some drops of oyle swimme on the top of it , which was againe the next day after to be seene after the same manner : she then seeing me narrowly view the same , told me that the vrine was vnaduisedly made both the dayes in a vessell wherein some oyle had before bene contained . What then if such an vrine had bene brought out of the countrey , either to my selfe , or yet to any other Physitian , without any further information ? But we proceed now to the rest . CHAP. VIII . Of the cloud , swimme or sublimation , together with diuerse sorts of grounds or residences , and the vncertaintie of their significations . IN the first place we are to obserue , that all vrines are not accompanied with contents , but many depriued of them ; which may proceed from diuerse causes . As namely , in case of cruditie , and the concoction being good , yet may some obstruction hinder any contents to passe . The like may be by fasting procured , and want of food , which may also make the vrine of an higher colour . The inflammation of any part of the bodie , by drawing of the humours thither , may produce the like effect . In lasks also or fluxes of the bellie , as the vrine shall be the lesser , so shall the contents be few or none at all . Some certaine constitutions also gather no setlings in their vrines : and such as are in present health , and eate much , haue a more copious residence , and in Winter it doth more abound then in Sommer . Laborious and very painfull people may also haue little or no contents at all in their vrines . The time of the sicknesse in which this cometh to passe , is also narrowly to be obserued : for in the beginning and increase of acute diseases , then this want of contents argueth great defect of naturall strength and vigour . In the declining of the disease it is not a messenger of so bad newes , yea although it were in the vigour and strength of it . And moreouer that many diseases are brought to a happie and expected issue without any contents at all , is no vncouth thing . What certaintie then can be collected , either by the presence or yet by the absence of the contents ? Now howbeit heretofore some contents on the top of the vrine haue bene mentioned , yet are these last mentioned , most commonly and constantly to be seene ordinarily in vrines ; and therefore are more properly called contents , and so to be vnderstood by that name . Now all these three , cloud , swimme , and grounds , haue one and the same materiall cause , and their generation is also alike , differing onely in place and situation , according to the weight of the matter and the concoction of the disease . When the disease is yet crude and not concocted , yet in some forwardnesse thereunto , then appeareth that which is commonly called a cloud , for the proportion and analogie it seemeth to haue with the clouds of the aire . When the disease is yet in a better forwardnesse , then is to be seene in the vrine , that which is commonly called the swim or sublimation , hanging as it were betwixt the ouermost and neathermost region of the vrine . But when nature hath now gotten the vpper hand of the disease , then doth this which we call ground , settle to the bottome of the vrinall . My purpose is not here to enter into a large discourse concerning the engendring of this substance , and farre lesse yet the controuersies about the same , which I leaue to be discussed in the schooles , my intent here being onely to discouer the vncertaintie of iudgement which these contents do affoord vs. Now when thou seest the cloud , swim , or residence , what canst thou pronounce but some generall and indefinite verdict concerning the cruditie or concoction of the disease ? but what this thy disease is , thy vrine will neuer reueale vnto thee , nor any of the rest of the signes and circumstances to be obserued in diseases . And howsoeuer the materiall cause of all these three be one and the same , differing onely in circumstances , yet may sometimes the one be without the other . Whersoeuer there is a swim ( saith Scribonius ) there is also a ground or residence , which may also be vnderstood of a cloud : howbeit the ground may be without the former : to wit , if it do not containe such a flatuous matter as raiseth the same vp , according to the testimonie of Galen . Moreouer , the best and most healthfull vrine is accounted such as hath no such cloud nor swim in it , as witnesseth the same Galen . And moreouer , if they be present , the iudgement by them is yet vncertaine . For who can tell whether this cometh to passe by way of crisis or otherwise , vnlesse he weigh in the ballance diuers other circumstances , according to the which criticall dayes are accustomed to be tried . And besides the premisses , all vrines do not suddenly settle , and they assigne vs seuerall times for the vrine to settle in : some assigne vs halfe an houre , some the sixt part of an houre , &c. But better it were when they are setled , then to giue out our iudgement of them . For I haue often let vrines stand by me , and could see no setling till the next day . Now what couldest thou haue iudged of such an vrine the first day , especially if the messenger , according to the common custome , had hyed him home ? What couldest thou haue said concerning the same ? And yet is this a case which cometh not seldome to passe . Moreouer , these contents do sometimes suddenly vanish away , and that after an houre or two after the voyding of the vrine . I● may then plainly , by the premisses , appeare ( saith the same Author ) what counterfetting iuggling and deceit they vse , and how wicked their practise is , who without any other coiudicant signes , do by the vrines onely , giue out sentence concerning the infirmities of the bodie of man , their causes and beginning , their subiects adiuncts , &c. Now something concerning the seuerall sorts of grounds or contents in the vrine , must likewise be said , that the errours and impostures in this point , as well as in other parts of the vrine , may be layd open to the capacitie of the most ignorant . As in the colours , therefore so in the contents , we will begin with the best of all others . That then is ●●●unted the best sediment , setling , or ground , which is white , duly knit and stable , and that continually all the time of the sicknesse : and that which declineth from the foresaid laudable conditions , is accounted worse , and that so much the more as it doth decline from them . It is generally agreed vpon among Physitians , that great store of yellow grounds argueth great store of yellow choler in the bodie ; and the lighter coloured it be , it argueth the lesse , the higher coloured the greater excesse . Now besides that thou canst not tell what particular disease proceeding from choler ( there being diuers ) it may signifie , as whether an Ague , or some other disease : and againe , if an Ague , of what sort or kind , continuall or intermittent : so much lesse art thou able to tell the time of it , which notwithstanding maketh not a little to informe thy iudgement concerning the vrine . For if at the first there be either small quantitie of choler , or yet none at all , and then it after increase abundantly , which is knowne by changing from a white thin to a saffron coloured ground ) it is a signe and token that nature doth vnburden it selfe of this heauie ballast of choler , and so consequently that health is like shortly to ensue . But if after a saffron colour it change to a white , it is a bad signe , especially without signes of concoction : for the which cause it will be requisite that thou obserue the seuerall alterations of the vrine , and then be well acquainted with the state and nature of the disease of the patient . The like may be said of red residence , the which in the beginning of diseases doth not portend any good , and that by reason it argueth great store of cruditie , which hindereth the concoction of the bloud ; and such are commonly seene in bastard Tertian & Quotidian Agues . But yet such Feuers as are incident to Plethoricall and Carechymicall constitutions , oppressed with abundance of bloud and bad humors , if they attaine to their expected issue , must needs be accompanied with such or the like residence . The bare inspection of the vrine onely will neuer acquaint thee with the particular . Sometimes both the afore-mentioned contents are to be seene in one and the same vrine , which is sometimes deadly , and sometimes againe proueth a fore-runner of safetie and ●●●uritie : I will instance in two examples of mine owne experience , to make the truth of this appeare . About some three yeares ago , or a little aboue , a young Gentleman in the countrey , to mine owne knowledge , voyded such an vrine for a quarter of a yeare together , and by appearance had so continued long before my sight of the same : and yet notwithstanding all the euacuations were vsed , it continued so more or lesse vntill his dying day . His disease was a Dropsie , and with the same was ioyned the yellow Iaundise , which did outwardly shew it selfe to the view of the eye . His Liuer hote , and the whole constitution of his bodie participating of the same distemper . But in the yeare 1613. a woman of Northampton of good account , being with child , voyded an vrine with the like residence , and that for as long a time at least , and yet did their diseases farre differ . For besides her being with a liue child ( for vntill that time was not my counsell craued ) she was for a many weekes together neuer free from a Tertian , Quotidian , or both agues conioyned : the which were accompanied with a continuall cough , proceeding from a thinne salt rheume , with spitting of bloud , reaching and casting , as also a great laske , all which accidents , or the most of them , did not forsake her till neare the time of her deliuerie . Phlebotomie for diuerse considerations I durst not then attempt . Other euacuations , both vpwards and downewards , came in greater abundance then was wished . It was now deepely imprinted , not in her owne onely , but in the conceits of her neighbours and others also of good vnderstanding , that ( in regard of her spitting of bloud ) she was now farre spent in an irrecouerable consumption . Vpon the relation of others I inclined to the same opinion . But at my first sight of her , together with the sight of the bloud she spat vp I changed my opinion . And so , God adding his blessing to the meanes she vsed by my directions , she brought foorth at the time appointed , a liue manchild , which neuerthelesse liued not aboue the space of a moneth . The mother two or three dayes after her deliuerie was surprised with the Measels , and afterwards recouered her health againe , the which at this present day she yet enioyeth . Here was no Dropsie at all , nor yet could I euer perceiue any signe of a hote Liuer , and the matter of the Iaundise was voyded both by stoole and vrine . It may then plainly appeare , how farre the diseases may sometimes differ , the residence being still alike in two seuerall bodies , sexes ▪ &c. As concerning bloudy residence , as was before said of bloudy vrine , it may come either of abundance of bloud in a plethoricall body , or else by weaknesse of the retentiue power , and of the Liuer ; the which rightly to discerne , wee must be acquainted with diuers other circumstances , which the vrine can neuer make knowen . It hath beene likewise already related , that sometimes great quantitie of bloud it selfe hath beene voyded without any danger : and sometimes againe after the voyding of a very small quantitie thereof , death hath not long deferred his approaches . In the yeere 1614. about the beginning of Ianuary , my counsell was demanded for a Gentleman dwelling neare Northampton , about fiftie yeares of age or vpwards . In his vrine at my first comming at him , was to be seene great store of yellowish contents , cleauing to the bottome of the vrinall , wherewith were intermingled some red streakes of bloud . And howbeit I often earnestly intreated him to admit of Phlebotomie , as the onely remedy to preuent a greater inconuenience , yet could I not preuaile , vntill such time as bloud now issuing out in great abundance , both vpwards and downewards , his strength now decaying , and hairy irrecouerable occasion ouer past , with a too late repentance , he would willingly haue paied a good fine for the renewing of the lease of his life , but all too late . As concerning white , blacke , leaden , or ash-coloured ; as also greene and blew contents , the vncertaintie of these may be in some sort collected from that we haue already said of such vrines , and many other matters I willingly passe by , and hasten to the rest : to wit , diuers other sorts of residences or strange contents , called by some , difforme contents . Purulent or mattery residence , doth much resemble a white residence or ground , which is so much commended for the best of all others ; and therefore requireth some iudgement to discerne the one from the other : and yet is there a crude and vnconcocted residence not vnlike this purulent matter to bee seene , as well in whole as in sicke bodies . This purulent or mattery residence , againe proceedeth either from the kidneyes or the bladder , as is most commonly receiued . But heare what the learned Hollerius saith concerning the same . Neither yet doth this mattery stuffe alwaies proceed from the kidneys or bladder . For it proceedeth almost from euery part of the vpper region of the body , by the great and admirable industry of nature , and by meanes of the body euery where made passable for such a purpose , doth disburden it selfe sometimes into the guts , and sometimes againe into the bladder . A certaine woman voyded , not without great paine and torment , such purulent and mattery vrines , who foure moneths after dyed , and the dead corps being opened , two stones were found in her heart , with many little impostumes , the kidneyes , together with the other vrinary passages , being free from any other hurt . Galen ( saith Ro●deletius ) did see an impostume of the Lungs purged by vrine , by meanes of the emulgent or sucking arteries . The gibbons or backe part of the Liuer , the kidneyes , bladder and yard , make vse of the same passage . Now which of these places are affected , the griefe and tumor of the part giueth vs notice , and not the vrine onely . Now red Vetches or Fitches in the residence , called therefore Hypostasis orobea , or eruarea , are recorded by our Authors , to signifie either great inflammation of the Liuer , or colliquation of the whole body , or of the kidneyes onely . And so branny contents , signifie sometimes consumption of the whole body , or of the bladder onely with concoction , no Ague ; and great heat wasting the substance of the Liuer , and burning the bloud if it be red . So do fine branny contents signifie a collequation or wasting of the solid parts : sharpe sicknesse , and for the most part mortall , and some adde yet that it is sometimes seene in the vrines of women with child . And if this residence be red , they attribute it to extreame adustion of the bloud . Scales , called Lamine , Squame , differ not much in signification . To Haires or small filaments in the vrine , are attributed also diuers significations : as namely , a consumption of the whole body , a Feuer then being ioyned therewith , or else of the kidneyes onely , and then is no Feuer to be seene . They are according to Galen , engendered of a tough Phlegme , proceeding from the vse of grosse diet . Sometimes also they are said to signifie exulceration of the reines or bladder : and sometimes also fluxe of seed from seuerall causes . And finally , womens white fluxe , from the matrixe or wombe . Galen is of opinion , that such contents come neuer without a thicke vrine . But experience hath taught vs the contrary , saith Hollerius . A certaine man voyded such hairy excrements , with a golden coloured vrine , aboue the space of twenty yeares , it not being thicke , but keeping a meane : and howbeit his constitution and state of body inclined to choler , yet was he of a reasonable square and corpulent body . The like commeth also to passe in many others , howbeit to others a thicke vrine is more frequent . If the Reader please , he may yet reade a strange Story in Schenckius of a great quantitie of true and naturall haire , voyded by a woman with her vrine for a long time , the which the Author tried , by burning a parcell of it in the fire . Sand or grauell in the vrine affoordeth vs yet no greater certaintie . It is recorded by that famous Hippocrates , that in whatsoeuer vrine a grauelly matter setleth to the bottome , it betokeneth a stone either in the kidneys , or in the bladder . It is likely he had most commonly obserued it so in the place where he liued : but we find often the contrary in our climate . I haue my selfe often obserued , both in old age and younger yeeres , such grauelly vrines without any stone . The widenesse of the vrinary passages , as also diureticall expelling medicines , may be a meanes of expelling such contents . And this disease may sometimes be accompanied with a thinne vrine without any grauell at all , as in the obstruction of the aforesaid passages . The Physitian being present , is often encombred , notwithstanding the concurrence of all the signes together , to discerne a stone from some other disease , as hath heretofore appeared : what certaintie then can be expected from the sole deceitfull signe of the vrine ? The Admirall Annebault ( saith Hollerius ) being much tormented in making his vrine for the space of eight moneths together , both P●ysitians and Surgeons being in doubt whether there were a stone in the bladder or no , at length it was concluded to make incision for the stone . No stone notwithstanding was found , but a lumpe of flesh growne to the necke of the bladder , hindering the free passage of the vrine , which was cured by conuenient remedies , and the patient restored to his former health againe . Some also are of opinion , it signifieth adustion of humours , as in diseases coming of choler , such as be burning Agues , Tertian Agues , single and compound , and sometimes in diseases of melancholie , as Quartaine agues long continuing . Likewise the Gout , paine of the ioynts and reines , Leprosie , French poxe confirmed , Emeraudes , costiuenesse , and heate of the Liuer : if there be no paine nor heauinesse about the reines . But besides all the former contents , wormes haue sometimes bene voyded by the vrine , the which because it may seeme some thing strange , therefore I will walke with my guides . Rondeletius maketh it plaine . Gilbert Griphon first of all shewed me worms in the vrine when I was but yet young , who was also the chiefe inciter of me to this profession . T●e wormes might be seene to mooue without any motion of the vrine . Againe . I haue seene wormes in the vrine as large as Gourd seedes , flat and aliue . Argenterius hath seene the forme of a winged Dragon come foorth with the vrine . The historie also annexed to the foresaid Rondeletius his Tractate of vrines , of foure wormes voyded by vrine at two seuerall times , do plainly witnesse the same . His countreyman Hollerius maketh also mention of one Beaucler a Counseller , who after great paine in the kidneys , voyded a great worme . And of another , who after the voyding of some stones and grauelly matter , voyded two euill fauoured wormes . The same Author againe . One demanded counsell of a Spaniard by letters , and helpe for one that was troubled with grauell , who hauing voyded some stones and much sand , did also put foorth at his yard two little wormes , hauing pointed beckes , two hornes vpon the head like a snaile , the backe and bellie was as it were couered with scales , blacke like a Tortoise , but vnder the bellie which was red . I haue wondered to see ( saith another Author ) in mine owne vrine a great number of wormes , short and little , like vnto small lice . Monsieur Duret a Phyisitian hath assured me ( saith Ambrose Pare ) that he did voyd at his yard , after a long and grieuous sicknesse , a little beast aliue , very strange and wonderfull to behold , which was of a reddish colour . Charles Earle of Mansfield being very sicke of a continuall Feauer , cast foorth at his yard a worme of the very forme of a blacke Pye. Leuinus Lemnius reporteth that he hath seene in the vrines of diuerse that haue bene sicke of the French poxe , wormes like vnto Antes . One being troubled with difficultie of making water ( saith Schencleius ) voyded by his yard a little liue Scorpion . And as another author affirmeth , in the bladder of some persons wormes do breed , and little beasts like to Cockles of the sea . But now would I willingly demand of the cunningest pisse-prophet in the countrey , what would or could he presage by such a wormie vrine ? Putrefaction thou wilt say , it may be . But of what part , I pray thee ? whether in the bloud or the bladder , the stomacke or maw , or in the guts ? I haue often administred meanes both to yong and old against this disease , euen against all the sorts of wormes commonly recorded by our Physitians , yet could I neuer perceiue any in such persons vrines . And in how many young childrens vrines haue they found any such creatures ? But what if such creatures were conueyed from the stomacke through the mesaraicke veines into the great porter veine , and from thence into the great hollow veine , and so from thence distributed into the rest of the bloud , or else by the kidneyes into the bladder ? If thou wilt denie this long and tedious iourney , I will againe demand of thee , how come wormes into the bloud , as may appeare by this which followeth . In a certaine citizen at Paris , the basilica or Liuer veine being opened , in mine owne sight and presence came forth a worme about a spanne long . Thus then thou seest what certaintie may be collected by the sight of wormes in the vrine . There are yet sometimes motes to be seene in the vrine , which according to our writers signifie diuerse things : as namely , putrefaction , as in the Plague and French poxe , being accompanied with stinch . Againe great agitation and commotion of the humours , as in the small poxe and measels . They are said likewise to signifie rhewme , the gout , diseases of the mother , and finally conception . Let the vnpartiall Reader iudge what assurance one can learne from such an vrine , concerning the particular circumstances of the disease . But we must not yet omit the very dust , which they will haue to signifie diuerse and sundrie matters ; and that according to the seuerall colours of the same , vpon the which I will not long dwell , but yet say something of the blacke , which may seeme to threaten greatest danger . Such dust falling to the bottome , either blacke or of a leaden colour , proceeding of melancholie , is thought to signifie fluxe of the Emeraudes , present , or shortly to follow : and sometimes vomiting of bloud . As also sometimes paine in the reines , loynes , &c. and stopping of the Flowers , and at other times paine and diseases of the Spleene , &c. In the beginning of the yeare 1623. my counsell and personall presence was craued for a Ladie in Northampton-shire of good account . In the bottome of the vrinall wherein her vrine was put , for certaine dayes together , some such blacke dust might be seene ; which a graue Diuine there present thought to be so dangerous , that he told me he had seldome seene them liue many dayes after the sight of such cōtents in their vrines . And howbeit some strange and troublesome accidents did terrifie the spectators who beheld her with vulgar eyes , yet did her pulse put me in better hope , which was shortly seconded by a happie and prosperous issue , the Ladie recouering her former health againe . Neither heard I any complaint of such things as these contents are said to signifie . But hauing now finished both colours and contents , with other things belonging to this subiect , it is perhaps now exspected I should say something of the manner of pissing , as concerning not a little the matter in hand . CHAP. IX . Of the manner of pissing : the retention or stoppage of vrine , totall or in part , as also of inuoluntarie pissing , both in sicknesse and in health . THe manner of pissing , is either hard and vneasie , or else inuoluntarie . As for the first , the action is interessed three manner of wayes , as witnesseth Hollerius and others . First , there is a great desire to pisse , but cannot be effected without force and hard straining , & sometimes not without paine . Secondly , there is the like desire , but the vrine passeth away but by drops . Thirdly , there is a stoppage or obstruction of the vrine , that it is not voyded at all , or else so little that it is to small purpose . Painefull and vneasie pissing , may come to passe , either by the acrimonie and sharpnesse of the humour , or by the imbecillitie or weakenesse of the retentiue facultie , proceeding for the most part from cold : the which painfulnesse may in like manner be procured by reason of some inflammation , clotted or congealed bloud , an vlcer , a stone , &c. Suppression of vrine proceedeth from diuerse causes : sometimes by meanes of the obstruction or stoppage of the guts , and sometimes againe by meanes of the emulgent or sucking veines : and that againe two manner of wayes : to wit , either by reason of the weakenesse of the drawing or sucking qualitie , or else by obstruction . This suppression is likewise procured by the obstruction or stoppage of the Kidneys and Vrine-pipes , and by meanes of the weakenesse thereof . By reason of the obstruction of the aforesaid passages , it cometh also diuerse wayes to passe : as either by meanes of an inflammation , knob or bunch of either of these parts , or others adioyning : or else by reason of a stone , clotted or congealed bloud , or some tough phlegme impacted and cleauing fast to the place : as also sometimes , howbeit seldome , by reason of some holes in the kidneyes , and that after the voyding of some stones , as Mercatus hath obserued . Suppression of vrine is likewise sometimes caused by meanes of the bladder or parts thereto adioyning , it being also thereby interessed . And in the first place , by reason of the want of the sense of feeling , the sinew descending from the loynes and the hucklebone being loosened . Secondly , by reason of the failing of the expelling power of the bladder , &c. Thirdly , the exceeding great quantitie of vrine distending and stretching out of the bladder , detained longer then is conuenient , may bring this sometimes to passe . Fourthly , the resolution or loosenesse of the muscles of the neather bellie , which haue likewise some interest in the furtherance of this excretion . Fiftly , by the totall ouerthrow of the expelling facultie : as we see sometimes come to passe in burning Feauers , as witnesseth Hippocrates . Sixtly , by the defect and fault of the vrine-pipes , and that diuerse manner of wayes : for sometimes the muscle which shutteth vp the bladder is clinged together by a conuu●sion : the passage is likewise stopt , either by the meanes of some tough clammie humours , some clotted bloud , matter , knob or bunch , or any tumour , the outgrowing of some peece of flesh , some wart or scarre , and finally , by reason of a stone stopping vp the passage by the neck of the bladder . Seuenthly , by the consent of the places adioyning , the bladder and the vrine-pipes are sometimes so shut vp , that they cannot freely deliuer the vrine , which cometh often to passe in women , by reason of the nearenesse of the wombe . Eightly , by meanes of a Palsie or resolution of the bladder . The vncertaintie therefore of the vrine in diseases of this nature and kind , may as euidently appeare as in any of the premisses . And there being so many causes producing paine and difficultie in making of vrine , to which of them wilt thou ascribe it ? Againe , if there be a retention of the vrine , what wilt thou send to the Physitian ? And if such an accident come to the cure of some Empiricke or vnskilfull Physitian , his conceit will straightway leade him to some stone , and so , according to their ignorance in this art , exhibite strong diuretickes , or medicines prouoking vrine , as I haue sometimes obserued : * which are so farre from procuring the intended good , that they produce rather a contrary effect . Of a suppression of vrine by meanes of clotted bloud I haue instanced alreadie . This last Spring a young Gentleman of Leicestershire , of good worth , trauailing towards London thorow this Towne of Northampton , was suddenly surprised with a suppression of vrine . Being afraid of a stone in his bladder ( howbeit he had neuer heretofore complained of this infirmity ) yet tried he what the art of Surgerie could doe , by meanes of a Catheter thrust vp thorow his yard towards the necke of his bladder , together with some other meanes , which notwithstanding tooke no effect . The next morning , about eight of the clocke , I was sent for to the patient , whose belly began to swell , and some fumes to ascend into his head . By meanes of a gentle opening inlep , together with a Cataplasme applied to his share , it pleased God to accomplish his desires : howbeit a messenger had bene already sent away to bring with him an expert Surgeon to make incision . He voyded that day abundance of vrine of a laudable colour , and answerable contents ; so that none could find any fault in the same , and the next day he went forward in his intended iourney towards London . The passage of the vrine in this patient was somewhat narrow , as seemeth , and that by reason of some former infirmity ; and perhaps some wind gathered in the great gut might make some compression of the necke of the bladder . Now that suppression of vrine in acute diseases is dangerous , Hippocrates doth not deny ; other Physitians also haue obserued it , and my selfe not long since , in one who died not long agoe . And because this History for diuers reasons is worth the relating , I will intreate the courteous Reader that he would be pleased a while to lend his eyes and eares . This last yeere 1623. August the 28. an Alderman of Northampton , a man of good account in this Corporation , neare fiftie yeares of age , subiect of late yeares to a great paine in his head , and sometimes my patient : riding abroad in his corne-field , about some three miles off this Towne , was suddenly surprised with a chilnesse in his legges , and shortly after complained of the like in his backe , bones , and vpper parts of his body : vpon which occasion he hyed him home , and imagining it to be some cold , continued ill that night , and the next day and night following . The Satterday after , and the third day of his disease , by perswasion of some of his friends , his vrine with a letter was carried to a Parson practiser , dwelling about a dozen of miles hence , one of our chiefe Calculators of Natiuities in all the countrey . The Parson sent backeword , it was a blind Ague , and withall sends him a vomit , and prescribes Phlebotomie . The Surgeon being sent for , perceiues a Iaundise , and the patient complaines of some faintnesse ; vpon which occasion he refuses to let him bloud , wishing his friends to acquaint the Parson with these occurrents . The Parson repeales his former sentence , and commends the Surgeon for being so sparing . And indeed he dealt honestlier then the Parson : for he trusted none but his owne eyes , and so told his mind freely to his friend : but the Parson both saw with other mens eyes , and heard with other mens eares ; and building vpon this s●ndy foundation , sent his Oracle to the absent , which he as easily recalled againe vpon the first information , and sends him another Oracle written now in a peece of paper , and withall sends him an Electuary and Iulep for his laundise , and some directions for a drinke . But let vs heare the laudable effects of this vomit . It wrought vpwards effectually , and something downewards : and while the patient was able to take any sustenance , it returned backe by the same way it went in . And besides , after the operation of this vomit , the Iaundise appeared , a suppression of vrine and ordure , together with a troublesome and tedious Hicket , which neither day nor night forsooke our patient . To the former accidents was shortly added a difficulty in swallowing , with an extreame sorenesse in his mouth , which like a Canker spread it selfe ouer all the parts of the same , with an vlcer ( as appeared ) in the Almonds or parts adioyning , which yeelded such abundance of white corrupted matter at first , and afterwards coloured , as I neuer did obserue the like in euery respect . The Parson being earnestly intreated to affoord his patient his presence in this his so great extremity , no prayers would preuaile ; but sent him backe word , that the Iaundise now appearing , he hoped the worst was past . The patient seeing himselfe forsaken now in his greatest need , hauing learned by a too late repentance , that his Parson proued not so trusty a friend as he supposed ; Cum nemini obtrudi potest iturad me . On the Thursday after , about two a clocke in the morning , and the beginning of the eight day since the beginning of his disease , he sent for me , most earnestly intreating me that I would be pleased to affoord him my presence with what speed I could ▪ I preferring Christian charitie and loue of my old friend before any late ingratitude , repaire presently to his house , where I find him in that case I haue alreadie related . Hauing acquainted his wife and friends with the extreame danger I then found him in , yet being both by himselfe , his wife and all his friends earnestly intreated to do my vttermost endeauour to helpe him in this extremitie , and at least to ease him of these troublesome accidents ; so much by glisters and other mild meanes in two dayes space I preuailed , that most of the aboue-named accidents vanished quite away : his vrine also came in great abundance , of a laudable colour , without any bad contents , and the other egestion obserued now a good and orderly course : the hicket came but seldome , and with small annoyance . But the pulse played not his part so well as I wished , and the sorenesse of his mouth increased so fast , that it began to get ground vpon his lips . The which I then perceiuing , as likewise that he was not as yet free from his Feauer , willing to trie if Phlebocomie would any thing auaile , I gaue way to the vsing of this remedie . About sixe ounces of very corrupt bloud were taken from him on Saturday morning , ( his nose hauing made some offer twice or thrice before , and once after his Phlebotomie ) not without alleuiation , whereupon ensued reasonable good rest the night following . On Sonday morning was little alteration to be discerned , but that he complained much of faintnesse , and yet was bitter able to swallow then before : the sorenesse of his mouth began likewise to amend , being duly dressed diuerse times of the day : his hicket also was no more to be heard . Not full two houres after our departure , Death sends him new summons by some change and alteration to the worse , which could not be concealed from the most vulgar eye . In the afternoone visiting him , I found no further hope or encouragement to proceed , and yet farre lesse on Monday morning , saue that I wished them still to continue the giuing of him a Cordiall Inlep there in a readinesse , and so left visiting him any more , and he ere nine of the clocke at night , obeying Deaths last summons , discharged that debt which we haue yet to pay . But now Master Parson , our patient resting in peace , I would willingly expostulate a little concerning your carelesse ( and as I thinke ) irregular and ignorant proceeding in this businesse , which concerned no lesse then a mans life : the life , I say , not of an ordinary man , but of a magistrate , whom this corporation could not so well at this time haue spared ; besides the interest his wife and children and other friends had in him . In the first place your Oracle being asked , it answered , His disease was a blind Ague . Of maligne Feauers I haue both read , and knowne them possesse now and then some of my patients ; but as for blind Agues , we leaue them to Parsons that cannot see . And what be the Pathognomonicke signes of a blind Ague , and what Authors write of it ? The vrine told you no such matter , and I dare say , the messenger was much amazed at so blind an Oracle . But this is no new practise of your selfe and others of your cloth , lest you should seem to be ignorant of any thing , to coyne new names for diseases , whereof you are altogether ignorant . And thus another of your double profession , some few yeares ago , his iudgement by a Gentleman concerning his disease being demanded , answered , It was a disease in his spirits . The Gentleman died within a few dayes after of a Feauer , which tooke possession of the whole bodie ; and a Physitian that came afterwards to him , thought it to be a Squinancie , and that the Parson had wronged him in deferring Phlebotomie too long , by the which he gaue the patient some ease for the present . If this Parson had euer learned the grounds of Physicke , he could haue told that that Feauer which we call Ephemera , not exceeding foure and twentie houres , is properly said to be in the spirits , being commonly free from danger : but if it exceed this terme , then turneth it to some other Feauer , and so loseth the former name . But what remedies were by you appointed for this patients blind Ague , as it pleaseth you to call it ? If a blind Ague , it had as blind a remedie , a vomit was exhibited , Phlebotomie prescribed . As for your vomit , although I neuer did see it , yet I am not ignorant of the matter and nature of it . But be what it would , that it was then vnseasonable , I thinke any of common sense cannot deny . For in the first place he had not long bene sicke , neither yet came his sicknesse by any surfet , to induce you at first dash to prescribe him such a vomit before any other remedie . Againe , you ought not to be ignorant , that in most diseases ( acute especially ) the appetite faileth at first , and yet vse we not alwayes to begin with strong stibiate vomits . But what were the effects of your vomit we haue heard , and the patient fared the worse for it . He was subiect to an old paine in his head , and with this vnseasonable vomit the torrent of those sharpe and maligne cholericke humours wherewith his bodie abounded , were drawne vp towards the throate , and other parts adioyning : hence had he that exulceration in his throate and mouth , the hicket , &c. I know your grauitie would disdaine the name of an Empiricke , but pardon me good master Parson , this course was too Empiricall . I wish both your selfe and some of your brethren to be more circumspect in exhibiting your vomits . It is too well knowne in the countrey , that strong stibiate vomits are vsed by many of you , almost in euery disease , as some famous Panacaea or Aurum Potabile , falsly supposed good against all diseases . The other Parson lately mentioned , within these few yeares gaue two vomits in one day , the one to a woman dwelling seauen miles off this towne , who died presently : the other to a woman of this towne of good account , and since my patient , at that time being big with child , and the vomit wrought with great violence from seauen a clocke in the morning till foure a clocke in the afternoone , and hardly escaped she the like danger , or abortion at least . Some few yeares ago my presence was required for a Gentlewoman at a Knights house within seauen miles of Northampton . Her disease was a Squinancie , and had bene before my comming , by the aduice of a neighbour Parson ( for such are in most corners of the countrey to be found ) at least twice Phlebotomised , howbeit without any successe , and then had this cunning Aesculapius left her a stibiat vomit , as his last anchor of hope . At my coming I found her not able to swallow any thing at all , the drinke which she assayed to swallow coming out at her nostrils againe . The Ladie asking me whether she might take the Parsons vomit or no , I replyed , it was absurd both in * reason and common sense , and that both in regard it could not descend into the stomach , as also for feare of attraction of the humour towards the place affected . In three dayes space , by meanes of attractiue glisters , which the Parson had omitted , and some other meanes I vsed , the patient , by Gods helpe recouered againe her former health . But to our purpose againe . The next remedie by you prescribed was Phlebotomie . I denie not the necessitie thereof , howsoeuer your prescription was but by ayme , as being ignorant of his strength , wherein the messenger might easily be mistaken , as it often cometh to passe . Within these two yeares past , I tooke aboue fiftie ounces of bloud from a man of middle age in this same towne , being seised with a burning Feauer , accompanied with a strong deliration , whom his friends supposed to be so weake , that after I had seene him , & acquainted them with the truth , scarce could I perswade them to yeeld to this remedie . And this was performed in a weekes space , the patient taking nothing in the meane while but a little drinke , or milke and water , being both then and a long time after depriued of his naturall rest , by his owne vnrulinesse , and his friends carelesnesse , and yet recouered he his health . But why was not this remedie administred to our patient ? Because the Parson was informed of the appearing of the Iaundise . But did the Iaundise crosse the former indication of bleeding The a Iaundise proceedeth of diuerse causes , and therefore the cure is accordingly to be accommodated . It cometh sometimes solely and of it selfe , without any other disease , and sometimes prooueth nothing else saue a symptome or accident of some other disease , as of a Scirrhus , or inflammation of the Liuer , &c. It is also sometimes occasioned by poyson , and sometimes by meanes of some b stone or stones growne within this ga●-bagge . And againe , the learned are not ignorant that it is sometimes a criticall excretion : safest after the seuenth day in acute diseases , more dangerous , or at least doubtfull before the same . Our patients Iaundise appeared in an acute disease , before the seauenth day . That Phlebotomie in this c case is required , our Authors do witnesse , and in many other sorts of the same : yea euen when the Iaundise is but a beginning , saith a learned Spaniard , and that according to the opinion of Paulus Aegin●ta and ●ctuis , two famous ancient Greeke Physitians : especially in the abundance of bloud , with a concourse of choler , which was manifest to the eye-sight in this our patient . And this same Author approoues of it in this disease , euen after it hath continued a long time , and that by meanes of inueterate obstructions , as also in the suppression of any wonted euacuation . This then was no contrarie indication to dehort or hinder you from so methodicall a course . And as for some faintnesse , it is not vnusuall in this disease , where there is neither Feauer nor danger of death . The vomit was a great deale worse then the opening of a veine . Fiue dayes after , when by reason of hote and sharpe humors towards his throate , procured by your vnseasonable vomit , this remedie brought alleuiation , with some rest after ensuing . What then might it in probabilitie haue procured , if at the first , and in due time administred ? And why was there no mention of a purge or glister for this Iaundise ? It had bene but according to the d rules of reason and precepts of art . And those who attended him can testifie that one glister by me prescribed , gaue him more ease then all your Physicke . But let vs come to your Prognosticke : you hoped the worst was past . Vpon what ground ? Because now the Iaundise came foorth . Cuius contrarium verum est . The case is quite contrarie : you ought therefore to haue deemed some danger . Fie master Parson , such a Rabbi as you thinke your selfe , whom the vulgar adore like the e Image of Diana , which the foolish Ephesians thought came downe from Iupiter . Old f Hippocrates could haue told you , that such a Iaundise seldome portended securitie . And howsoeuer he and some others make mention of some who in such a case haue recouered : yet do all our Authors hold the case to be very dangerous . g At my first coming to our patient I found apparent danger , not onely by reason of this accident , but of diuerse other dangerous and deadly signes , wherewith I at that instant acquinted his friends . And if you please to reply , that your absence could not see so much as my presence might discouer , I do not denie it : yet was not this Iaundise concealed from you , nor that it succeeded or came after a blind Ague , as you call it , and that before the seauenth day , as hath bene prooued . And the messenger was an vnderstanding young man , able to relate some other dangerous accidents , and besides he had no small interest in our patient . But what was wanting by information , might haue bene supplyed by your owne presence : the which howbeit earnestly desired , yet could not be obtained , saying , that your directions were sufficient . And yet it was told me , that coming to his house to speake with some at the Assises , you promised him great kindnesse . Now is the time of triall : your friend in danger of his life , requesteth and earnestly intreateth your ayde and best assistance , with your personall presence : he entrusts you with his life , and yet will you not affoord him your presence ? Your golden promises produce scarce leaden effects . h Is this the kindnesse to your friend ? Why vndertooke ye the cure of him , whom you had no purpose to see if intreated ? Besides , the patient was of sufficient abilitie to giue you satisfaction . If there be hope of a good bootie , your presence will not be wanting : witnesse your voyage into Leicestershire in Sommer 1623. to a patient of yours , who howbeit he died before your coming , yet were your fees more then doubled : and yet master Parson must not be called couetous . Now besides the Iaundise , the * Hicket in acute diseases , euen in the iudgement of the vulgar and most ignorant , but especially after so vnseasonable a vomit , must needs presage some great euill to ensue . And suppression of vrine concurring with i other dangerous signes , maketh the danger yet apparent . And yet the Parson hopeth the worst is past . But how came it to passe , that all your twelue houses in the heauens forgot you at this time , and made you become a lying Prophet ? Where were all your maligne aspects ? k Luno Lucinafer opem . Will neither Mercurie nor the Moone , who are nearest , come to your aide ? And where was old frostie father gray-beard ( Saturne I meane ) and angrie Mars ? I adhere to none of your iuggling Genethliacks , and yet besides the former signes , I could reade death in our patients eyes , yea and in some motions of his hands , &c. better then the vrine and all the caelestiall Orbes could tell you . l But many other such pranks are played by your selfe , and others that are partakers with you in the same offence , wherewith I would be loth to enlarge this Treatise . But master Parson , make more account of mens liues , and discharge more conscionably that calling from which you take the denomination , and yet busie your selfe too little about it . I haue neuer heard much commendation of your diligent preaching ; not so much as in season , farre lesse yet out of season : And as for your care in this other profession , this our Patients friends , and this whole Corporation haue no great cause to magnifie it . But it is not much to bee maruelled at , that he who setteth so light by the soule , makes as small account of the body , but for his owne benefit . And how many of yours and others such beneficed mens m errors are buried in the bosome of the earth ; howsoeuer your adherents may cry out , Great is Diana of the Ephesians . Let the iudicious Reader iudge then , whether all Physicks sufficiency be couered vnder a Clergy mans Cassocke . But we hope the Reuerend Fathers of the Church will confine you within your owne Orbes ; or at the least enforce you to resigne the one wholly , and betake your selues to the other . A Prelate of prime note of late yeares ( as I am informed ) and yet liuing ( and long may he liue ) gaue one of these Pragmaticall Ministers his choice , to which of the two he would betake himselfe : and he hauing found in his owne experience this to be true , Dat Galenus opes , being forced , forsooke his Pastorall charge , which affoorded him not aboue fiftie pounds ; yearely comming in . But now to the maine matter in hand againe . The second branch of the manner of pissing , is inuoluntary pissing , which commeth to passe either in sicknes or in health . And in sicknesse it commeth to passe , by reason of the hurt , weaknesse , or decay of the retenti●e facultie of the passages of the vrine ; as kidneyes , bladder , &c. as commeth to passe in the Palsie , Apoplexy , and Falling sicknesse . And in the pissing euill , called Diabete , this commeth likewise to passe . And againe , when the Muscle Sphincter shutting the necke of the bladder or sinewes helping thereto , are hurt , either by a fall , a wound , or some such other occasion : and sometimes againe in reasonable good health , they are weakned by meanes of some cold distemper , or too much moisture ; as commeth to passe in children , and moist constitutions . Drinesse sometimes is likewise said to produce the like effect in old age . And some perturbations of the mind , as great and sudden feare and astonishment make men often void , not the vrine onely , but other excrements also against their will. And yet were our Pisse-Prophets neuer able by any such vrine onely to finde out the true cause of any such infirmitie . That this proueth also often a dangerous , if not deadly signe in acute diseases , I could by many instances both of my owne and other mens obseruations make it appeare , but that now I feare I haue too much abused thy patience courteous Reader ; and therefore I hasten to the conclusion , if thou wilt giue me leaue to talke a word or two by the way with Master Alchymist . CHAP. X. Of the fond and foolish opinion , concerning the distillation of Vrines : of the water of separation , together with the vncertaintie of iudgement by such meanes . THE Aschymists well perceiuing this vecertaintie affoorded vs by this signe , haue set their wits a worke another way . One of their great Masters , a Thuenheuserus by name , to the end that Paracelsus and his Disciples might be thought to surpasse all other Physitians , deuised a new way to iudge of diseases by Vrines : to wit , by diuiding it into three seuerall principles , Mercury , Sulphur , and Salt : and so by distillation to finde out that which we demanded . b Libanius mentioneth a certaine water of separation , which besides diuers other effects hath this also , that one onely drop of it being mingled with the Patients vrine , it maketh a present separation of the aforesaid Elements , insomuch that the predominant Element shall apparently lay it selfe open to the sight of the eye , and shall withall declare and lay open the cause of the disease . Parturient montes nascetur ridiculus mus . Great cry and little wooll . Our Paraceleists would faine feed vs with many such smoaky promises . Then come they to weigh the vrine , which they will ordinarily in a healthfull and sound man , not to exceed eight ounces and a halfe : If it exceed this weight , they thinke it argueth great abundance of a tartareous or terrestrious substance : esspecially if this be to be seene after the separation ; from whence they do inferre a great number of such tartareous diseases , as they call them : and yet the wisest of them cannot tell which . But let vs heare c Reusner speake . After the separation of the aforesaid Elements ( saith he ) the vapors ascending sticke to some part of the Still , answering in situation to that part of the body of man in the which lyeth hid the very fountaine and spring of the disease , and doth withall so plainly and clearely represent vnto vs , both the kind and the nature of the disease , that it may easily appeare to what element and principall part it is to be referred . So farre Reusner . But let vs now see whether there be any hold to be taken of these more then hyperbolicall promises . If we shall narrowly pry into this point , I doubt we shall find the old Prouerbe true , Out of the frying pan into the fire . But heare the cōfutation out of the mouth of a learned Physitian , often quoted in this Discourse . This doctrine of Thurnheusers ( saith * he ) cannot by any sound argument be demonstrated . For admit that the vrine be separated into seuerall elements , according to the seuerall parts thereof , yet can nothing but the elementarie qualities ( as they call them ) heat , cold , &c. be discerned by the same . And by this meanes shall we onely be able to iudge of the diseases of the solid parts ; as of obstructions , exulcerations , and the like . And is not the vrine an excrement of the bloud contained in the veines , that is of one body ? What vtilitie or profit therefore can come by this separation into seuerall parts ? Thou shalt thus onely obserue the number of the parts which are in the substance of the bloud , and of what nature and kind it is . Thou mayest perhaps perceiue it either to bee caused of Mercurie , Sulphur , or Salt. But wilt thou straight-waies maintaine , that all Mercuriall diseases are seated in the head onely ? &c. If this bee true , then will it follow , contrary to that which thou and Paracelsus maintaine , that these three grounds or elements are not common to all diseases . For I am of opinion , that if we will needs vse the names of these three ; as well such diseases as haue their originall from this Sulphureous and salt matter , as any that proceed from a Mercuriall cause , haue their root and originall from the head , &c. Thus farre our Author . And may not this opinion seeme so absurd in it selfe , that it needeth no further confutation ? For if when thou hadst vsed all thy art and cunning , a countrey-man should aske thine opinion concerning his vrine , and thou shouldst tell him hee were troubled with some sulphureous , Mercuriall , or saltish and tartareous disease , would he not laugh thee to scorne , and thinke , it may be , thou hadst beene that day too well acquainted with some pots and pipes of Tobacco ? And if hee should desire to know what were his particular disease , and where or what particular part of the body it had taken vp for its abode ; would it seeme strange if he looked for some extraordinary skill after so great an outward oftentation ? And if he should go home and tell his wife of a Tartareous , Sulphureous , or Mercuriall disease , who knowes but she might call him Good-man Wood-cocke for telling her such a tale of Robin-hood ? But put the case thou mightest yet see some Sulphureous disease ( as they terme it ) by meanes of this separation and distillation ; yet amongst many such Sulphureous diseases , vpon which of them wouldst thou fasten thy coniecture ? As if a Feauer might be found out , how may the kind be knowne , whether a continuall or inmittent ; and whether symptomaticall or dependant vpon some other disease ; or else be it selfe a principall guest , with many moe circumstances ? The like may be said of the other two principles . So that it may euidently appeare , there is greater vncertaintie in this then the other way . But if they will be so skilfoole , I wish they would distill the other excrement also ; for I am sure they may learne of both alike . But yet wish I them to take this Prouiso with them , that the ioynings of their stils and Alembicks be well luted with lutum moschatum , or ambarinum , that none of this fragrant smell be carried away with the wind , and so some part of this precious liquor lost . But it may be , when the patient had cast vp his account , he would find this manner of casting of waters , as they terme it , more costly then the ordinary . But for my part , I wish our vrine-mongers would vse it : for by this meanes this great abuse might the better be suppressed . But this opinion being so absurd in it selfe , needeth no further confutation . But fearing some infection , or at least annoyance to my nose by such Mercuriall and Sulphureous smels , I thinke it is more then time to withdraw my selfe out of so stinking a place . The like libertie is allowed thee kind Reader , to whom I am afraid I haue now bene too tedious ; but yet I must once againe intreat thy patience to heare the conclusion , and then mayest thou quietly depart in peace . CHAP. XI . The Conclusion of this whole Discourse , where something concerning issue and euent , and casuall cures . BY the premisses then , I hope , doth plainly appeare the absurditie of this erroneous and inueterate opinion of magnifying the vrine , and the iudgement concerning diseases which may from hence be collected . And therefore I hope the iudicious and vnpartiall Reader will with me subscribe to the generall conclusion ; to wit , that there is no certaintie or assurance to be collected for the information of the iudgement , either concerning the disease it selfe , together with the particular symptomes and seuerall circumstances ; and yet farre lesse for the cure of the same , by the bare inspection of the vrine onely . And therefore I cannot see any iust cause why it should not bee pronounced guiltie of man-slaughter at the least , if not of murther ; and therefore is not a thing so slightly to be passed ouer , as many may idlely imagine . But me thinkes I heare some of the vulgar sort , who thinke it a prettie thing to heare one prate ouer an vrine , obiect , That our censure seemeth too sharpe , since that daily experience doth not deny , that some haue from the inspection of the vrine , often attained to the knowledge of that they desired . Now as I denie not , but that sometimes one may through hap ( as we say ) hit the naile on the head : so on the other part , that this manner of casuall coniecture hath euer bene allowed of by the learned and more iudicious , I do vtterly denie . If Christians would hold their peace , yet will the heathen pleade on my side . The Poet wished them a bad successe , whosoeuer iudged of an action according to the issue or euent . Besides , that it is often a fallacie , a non causa pro causa , making the ignorant beleeue , they see that in or by an vrine , which neuer had allowance of any learned authoritie . And may not any ignorant Empiricke , a cozening Quacksaluer , or any old woman , now and then guesse aright at an vrine , and by cunning interrogatories and some other shifts , learne of the vnwarie messenger , as well the substance as the circumstances of the disease , at least as farre as they are able to relate ? And this to be true , hath bene sufficiently prooued alreadie . Besides , that oftentimes the messenger himselfe cannot sufficiently informe the Physitian concerning the particular circumstances of the disease : and againe , his owne ocular inspection often bringeth that to the eyes of his vnderstanding , which neither the messenger nor yet the patient himselfe were euer able to relate , and farre lesse the vrine make knowne . What hast thou then gained , when one of these vnsufficient persons hath told thee some truth by the vrine ? To wit , that then thy conceit carrieth thee ( howbeit most erroniously and falsly ) to apprehend some extraordinarie sufficiencie in that person , as being best able to free thee from thine infirmitie . Thus then we see , Vno dato absurdo mul●a sequuntur : One errour draweth on another . The prosperous euent sometimes seconding their bold attempts , inuolueth the vulgar daily in this dangerous errour . But arguments taken from euent haue neuer had allowance , where the rules of reason might take place . And if this argument from euent may take place , then will this absurditie thereon ensue , that we shall be forced to allow of many vnlawfull things . Many Witches and Wizards haue sometimes performed such cures as haue often astonished some of great vnderstanding : that I say nothing of our Spelmongers , curing by characters , figure-casting , with a world of other forbidden trash . Are we therefore warranted by these actions to turne our backe vpon God , and make a couenant with his enemie ? The diuell himselfe no doubt , as well in the ancient Oracles as of later dayes , hath sometimes told truth . I should be too tedious to instance in examples . But did not that counterfeit Samuel , to wit , the diuell himselfe , tell Saul the whole truth , both concerning the euent of the battell and his owne wofull and wretched end ? But who will notwithstanding maintaine the lawfulnesse of asking counsell at the diuels Oracles , but he who meaneth to haue his habitation with him in hell ? Farre sounder was the opinion of a Noble man of this kingdome , in these words . Examples which fall out by chance were neuer currant where the cause is to be iustifyed by reason . And therefore till a man can as readily produce a certaine ground to make his guesses good , as score vp a register of blind euents , we may rather commend his lucke then his learning . Reasons and arguments ( saith a Heathen ) must be produced for the confirmation of mens courses , and not examples of euents both casuall and vncertaine . So farre were the ancient Aegyptians from maintaining this opinion , and so carefull of mens liues , reiecting this coniecturall , casuall , and Empiricall manner of curing diseases , and iudging of the sufficiency of the Physitian by the euent or issue of the disease ; That at their owne cost and charges they maintained many sufficient and skilfull Physitians : and moreouer , set downe an inuiolable law and or dinance , That if any Physitian following the precepts and rules of art , recorded in the bookes of the learned in that profession , yet could not attaine to the height of his hopes ; the Patient through the violence of the disease yeelding to fatall necessitie , he was then freed from all danger of law . On the other part , if he recouered his Patient , yet neglecting the aforesaid rules and meanes , his punishment was no lesse then the losse of his life . What if ( saith mine Author ) this wholesome law were brought in amongst vs ( as it were good reason it should ) where could we find so many executioners condignely to punish such Impostors , Empiricks , Women-Physitians , busie-bodies , &c. Thus farre our Author . Now as concerning such remedies thus casually and vnskilfully administred , howsoeuer at sometimes they may either doe , or at least seeme to doe some good , which I will not deny : yet I am sure they do often more hurt then good ; & more hurt then on the sudden is perceiued , many often praising them for the Authors of their health , who haue bene the instruments of their vtter ouerthrow & ruine : for howbeit the Patient reape some present ease , yet is his body by meanes of such medicines vnskilfully exhibited , left more infirme , and becommeth afterwards more crasie : their cure being imperfect , accidentall , vncertaine , and voyd of rule and reason . And howbeit I could make this small Tractate swell vp into a big and voluminous booke , if I should instance in a many of these casuall cures , performed by Empiricks , and such others , which for feare of tediousnesse and prolixitie I am loth to go about : yet before I make an end , I will offer to the Readers view , two or three Stories . During my abode at Paris , one Master Robin , ouer-seer of the Garden of Simples , related vnto me this which followeth . A few yeares agoe ( saith he ) the plague of Pestilence preuailing daily more and more in this famous Cittie of Paris , whereof no small numbers , especially of the meaner sort , died daily : the learned Physitians did their best endeuours when their counsell was craued , and the ignorant Empiricks also were not idle . Amongst the rest was a certaine countrey Clowne carried on the wings of Fame , for his extraordinarie supposed skill in curing this disease , who was said to haue cured more then some of the most expert Physitians . The Duchesse of Longueuille being acquainted with these occurrents , sendeth for her Physitian , desirous to know the cause of so happie successes by so meane a person performed : which howbeit alwayes aymed at , yet are not alwayes attained vnto by men of greater merit . The Physitian well knowing the insufficiencie of this fellow , yet not fully acquainted with the particulars , and withall knowing how much is commonly attributed to these casuall euents , answered onely in generall at that instant , that many things seeme often otherwise then they are indeed : and false fame maketh some men famous , whose names deserue rather to be buried in obliuion : and after some further discourse concerning that subiect ( all which notwithstanding , would not satisfie her more then nice curiositie ) he taketh his leaue for the present . A few dayes after , causing carefully to watch and obserue the actions of this Aesculapius , he was obserued to go to a certaine place within two little leagues of Paris , called Bois de Vincennes , that is , Vincence wood , and there to dig vp certaine rootes . The Physitian therewith acquainted , resorteth thither with speed , and finds that it was nothing else but a certaine kind of Spurge ( whereof there grew in that place and about no small store ) whereof this Clowne had at seuerall times digged vp great store , easily discerned by the holes there round about that place , some being but new digged . After a narrow search , he found that most of those whom this new Aesculapius was said to haue cured , either died after a certaine time of a bloudie Fluxe , this violent medicine hauing procured an excoriation in their guts ▪ being especially exhibited , without any preparation of the ill qualitie , or obseruation of the due dose or quantitie : or else that they liued a languishing life , worse then a speedie dispatch by a sudden death , from whose mercilesse clawes notwithstanding this former Purgatorie was not able to free some of them . The Physitian repairing againe to the Duchesse , acquainteth her Grace with these seuerall circumstances : as also that it seemed most of those people were able , strong , and cacochymicall bodies , who would preferre the counsell of this Clowne , before that of the learned and iudicious Physitian . The issue notwithstanding did make it appeare , that if any did recouer , it came not to passe through his skill or sufficiencie , which as seemeth , was none at all , but by the strength of nature , able to expell both the Plague and the poyson of the medicine . The learned and iudicious Physitians againe met for the most part with thin and tender bodies , brought vp in ease and idlenesse , and for this cause aptest to receiue the poysoned impressions of the pestilentiall aire , and therefore the disease prouing greater then the meanes were able to ouercome , the patients were often forced to faint vnder the burthen . Neither were such dangerous , or r●ther desperate meanes , as this Empiricke vsed , in their opinions to be administred to any , much lesse to persons of qualitie and weake constitution . The Noble woman hauing heard the Physitians apologie , was afterwards better pleased with her Physitian , and after that time conceiued a better opinion , both of the Art and the professors of the same . I was likewise informed during my abode at Leua in Germanie , of many rare cures seemed to be performed by that medicine which they call the Philosophers stone , Aurum potabile , and many other such hyperbolicall medicines , exhibited by the Paracelsists of those parts . And yet most of them to whom they were exhibited , before the full period of a twelue moneth , went to visite their friends in another world : and little better successe for the most part had their maister Paracelsus himselfe . Some few yeares before my coming to this towne of Northampton , a certaine Empiricke , and Irish by nation , was accounted one of the most famous vrine-mongers in all the countrey about , but especially in telling whether women were with child or no. And yet his skill in Physicke was confined to one forme of purge , composed of a certaine portion of the Electuarie Diaphoenicō , mingled with so much powder of Diagridium as he could take vp betweene his finger & his thomb , which were his ordinary weights and scales , as I 〈◊〉 since by our Apothecarie informed : by which his butcher like boldnesse he cast many into most dangerous laskes , accompanyed sometimes with diuerse other euill accidents , as I haue heard since from some of themselues : and this chiefly was then to be seene , when this medicine was exhibited to thinne and weake bodies . Now howbeit I could instance in a number of other examples , all tending to the same purpose , yet fearing too much to offend the Readers patience , referring them to some opportunitie , I thinke it is now high time to turne my sailes towards the shore , and to cast anchor for the present . And the assembling of so many sage Senators , according to the ancient and laudable custome of this kingdome , to apply fit salues to the festered sores of the same , putteth me in good hope of some redresse , as well of the abuses here complained of , as of diuers other disorders . I am not indeed ignorant , that affaires of high consequence , are to be handled in this honorable assemblie . And yet I hope the life of man is not a matter of smallest moment . Agitur de corto humano . Skinne for skinne , and all that a man hath will he giue for his life . Let this Gangrene therefore in time be looked to , lest it grow to a greater euill . Since therefore errors of this kind are so full of danger , as hath bene both in the precedent , & now in this present discourse plainly prooued , both by a great and smaller enquest , of such persons with whose worth the delinquents I am sure dare not compare , I wish it may not be forgotten . Sed verbum sat sapienti . A word , yea a nod , is enough to a wise man. And therefore I leaue it to your Honourable considerations . CONSIDER THE MATTER , CONSVLT , AND GIVE SENTENCE . FINIS . Faults escaped . Pag. 5. line 2. for would reade could . p. 13. l. 29. r. stincking vrine . p. 16. marg . note l. 8. r. victu . p. 21. l. 12. r. deliration . p. 23. l. 17. r. pot-dropsie . l. 29. r. retaining , and marg . note l. 2. r. Fo rs . p. 33. l. 13. r. of a high . p. 33. marg note . l. 20. r. à vitiosa . p. 39. r. an absurditie . p. 55. l. 29. r. foure pounds . p. 70. l. 36. r. winie colour . p. 77. l. 5. diseases alone . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A68143-e160 * The honorable Court of Parliament . The right vse of vrines . Foolish custom of the countrey people . The pulse in many diseases to be preferred before the vrine . Quand●que b●nus dormitat H●merus . Horat. Casuall cures sometimes succeeding , do not proue a sufficiencie in the par●ies thus practi●ing . a An vsual & ordina●ie custome to browbeat & ouerthrow errors and imposture , and to pleade for truth . b This Panacaea was a certaine medicine made of saffron , quick siluer , vermilion , antimonie , and certaine sea shels made vp in fashion of triangular lozenges , stamped and sealed with certaine strange characters , and sold at a very deare rate , the very name importing asmuch as a medicine against all diseases ; and was in as great , or greater esteeme among the Germanes , as euer Aurum potabile once here amongst our selues . Liban contra Ambald & defens . syntagm . a●can . chym . contra Henuingum Scheunem . c D. Gwin . & D. Ra●igh against aurum potabile , D. Cotta against this and diuers ignorant erronious practisers . d Hieron epist . ●32 . partis tertia referente Langio . * Iohn 18. 23. Martia● . Terent. Terent. Psal . 141. 5. Notes for div A68143-e2500 Ioseph . antiquit . Iudaic. l. 1. cap. 4. Zonaras annal . lib. 1. High account of physicke amongst the Graecians . Amongst the Persians . Hippocr . in epist . Vide Sabell ennead . 9. lib. 2. Zonar . annal . tomo . 3. aliosque neoter . Entertainment amongst the Arabians . Amongst the Romans . The law of Augustus Caesar against ignorant and vnskilfull practisers of physicke . * Vide supra , & inter neoter . Chronic. Carion . aedit . 1608. in 8. Mars enemie to Minerua . Lotharius first Emperour of the house of Saxony restored learning and learned men in the west . De his vide orationem doctoris Beniamin Lobschuts impressam cum obseruat . medic . Diomedis Cornarij medicina Doctoris . First originall of Doctors and other degrees in the Vniuersities . Vtilitie and necessitie of this profession . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Aelian . lib. 9. cap. 23. Polib . lib. hist . 2. & 3. indeque Lang. epist . medicin . lib. 2. epist . 48. Hippoc. lib. 2. de lege . The armes or enseignes of Aesculapius . A crooked staffe . A dragons head in his right hand and a dog hard by him . A pine apple in his left hand . The winged picture of health with a pullet in her hand . How carefull the Physitian ought to be in prescribing diet according to the nature of the disease and diseased . Aesculapius bearded . Liberty allowed ignorant Physitians , cause of great mischiefe . Prouerb . 31. Terent. in Andr. Hippocr . lib. de medico . Women altogether vnfit to practise physick . A tragicall storie . Alexand. Bened. de curand . morb . lib. 15. cap. 25. 1. King. 18. 26 27. 28. Soles occidere & redire possunt ▪ nobis cum semel occidit breuis lux , Nox est perpetua vna dormienda ▪ Catull. A good remedy ignorantly or out of season exhibited , may yet proue dangerous to the diseased . The laudable custome of the Germane natiō in prouiding fit and learned Physitians , and allowing them good maintenance . They often visit the Apothecaries shops , and take a s●●uey of his drugs . The great commoditie of this so laudable a custome . The idle inspection of vrine , as it is at this day practised , openeth a gap to euery cozener & impostor . Iohann . le bon . de therap . puerp . It is impossible to iudge of the disease , & what concerneth the same , by the inspection of the vrine onely . Langius tom● . 1. epist . 11. In symposio . de republica . The great care of the ancient Physitians in searching out the signes of diseases . Lib. 4. salub . The sweat a more generall signe then the vrine . De Alexandrinorum medicorum desidia . Gal. lib. 2. de natura humana . lib. 6. epid . & passim alibi . * Victu Quintiliane colorem . Thus do most of our practising Parsons and Vicars become suddenly Physitians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Damascenu● in Aphorism . Rhaz. in aphor . Si quid turbida Roma eleuaret , &c. Pers . sat . 1. Epist . 83. And in England also . Diuision of the signes . Signes of concoction . Vrine no Pathognomonick signe of concoction , and yet to be obserued . Praenot . lib. ex edit . Pres . vel prognost . 2. ex edit . Heur . & lib. de natura hominis circa finem . Diabete . Iohann . Michael ▪ Sauonar . lib. de vrin . cap. 1. Historie . D●omedes Cornariu● , lib. consil . medicinal . de histor . admirand . ra●●● . Of such base stuffe we are not vnfurnished here at home . Another . Idem ibidem . ●●rnel . Pathol. 〈◊〉 . 3. cap. 8. Sauonarolo loco supracitato . Mercatus tom . 2. lib. 3. pag. 25. edit . Pali● . 1608. Tom. 2. pag. 492. Duncan . Liddel . art . med . lib. cap. 8. Historie . Deceitfulnesse of the vrine in an Impostume and paine of the head . Another . In an vlcer of the Lungs . * Of the Hippocraticall face see our arraignment of vrines . lib. 3. cap. 3. Leo Rogan . lib. 3. de prouid ▪ ex vrin . cap. vlt. Paulus Aegineta lib. 2. cap. 27. Dangerous errors . Galen lib. 2. de cris . cap. 3. & 6. Timoth. Brichius Cantabrig . lib. de m●d . the. 1. aph . pag. 94. I●hannes Caius Britannus de Ephemera Britannica , pag. 136. The vrines in maligne and pestilent feauers very deceitfull . Historie . Iohannes Anglicus , vulgo Gatesden , in opere practico communiter Rosa Anglica nuncupato . What the vrines do here declare vnto . vs. a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , id est , vitiligo , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 siue pruritus aut prurigo , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , id est , impetigo , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , nomina sunt affectionū , in quibus omnibus male afficitur cutis , à vinoso aliquo succo , qui nescit assimulari , &c. Holler . schol . ad cap. 64. lib. 1. de morb . intern . b In quouis horum affectuum ( lepra scilicet & morbo Gallico ) membra nutrimentalia ( praecipue iecur , à quo omnes corporis partessuum recipiunt alimentum ) sere habitualiter laborant . Mercat . oper . praedict . tom . 2. pag. 126. Felix Plater . oper . pract . tract . 3. cap. 4. Arguments euincing that by the sole inspection of the vrine , it cannot be discerned whether a woman be with child or no. In aphor . 51. & 54. lib. 6 & 3. de natur . facult . cap. 3. 6. de locis affect . cap. 5. 15. de vsu part . Arist . 4. de gener . anim . cap. 6. Gu●l . Adolph . Scribon . lib. de vrin . inspect . Rondel . lib. de vrin ▪ cap. 40. de vrina praegnantium . Mercur. lib de vrin . cap. 7. Sauonarola libr. de vrin . cap. 2. rubr . 10. de vrin . praegnantium . Leo Roganu● lib. 2. de caus . vrin . cap. 15. de vrin . v●ero gerentium . Iean Marinello de Formie lib. 3. chap. 5. de maladie des femmes . 2. Mercat . tomo . 3. lib. 3. pag. 669. Historie . Diomedes Cornarius in lib. consil . medicin . inter historias admirandas , historia tertia , & prima de pe●uerso vrin . in ●icio . Historie of a woman with child in the first moneths . Another of one in the latter moneths . Absurditie of this opinion proued . Some women of an hoter constitution then men . Gaspar . Bauhinus de Hermaphroditis . Historie . Of a peremptory Parson determining of the sexe in the wombe . Historie . Of a womans vrine higher in colour and contents then a mans . Notes for div A68143-e6210 Actuarius the first inuenter of these regions , &c. Iodochus Willichius de probat . vrin . part . 4. c. 1. Hieron . Reus . schol . ad cap. praedict . prope finem . Aphor. 34. lib. 4. Diuision of the vrine . Of the substance of vrines . Diuerse significations of thin vrines . Iohannes Vasseus Meldens . lib. de vrin . iudicijs . pag. 30. &c. Hippocr . 3. Epid. Sauonar . lib. de vrin . cap. 3. Of thicke vrines Idem Vasseus ibidem . Significations of thicke vrines . Diuision of thicke vrines . Of thicke troubled vrines . Their seuerall significations . Diuisiō of thick troubled vrines . Henricus Ranzonius lib. de conserannda valetud . cap. 19. Aph. 10. lib. 4. In lib. 1. Prorrh . comment . 1. Leo Roganus de prouid . ex vrin . lib. 3. cap. 2. Hieron . Reusn . in cap. 6. part . 1. Iodochi Willich . de probat . vrin . Loco nuper citato . Loco iam citato . Consutation of an erroneous opinion of the vulgar sort concerning the staining of the vrinall . Historie . This Parson a chiefe proctor for au●um po●abile in Northampton shire . Absurd opinion of a Physitian , affirming one to be bewitched by the vrine onely . Many things alter the iudgement of the vrine . Accidents of vrine twofold . Diuerse significations of great abundance of vrine in health . Aphor. vltimo lib 4. Lib. 4. degeneratione an●m cap. 4. In sicknesse . Historie . Mercur. lib. de vrin● cap 6. ex Marco Gatinaria . Guil. Adolph . Scribon . devrin . inspect . pag. 41. 42. Another . Small quantitie of vrine by diuers meanes . Idem ibidem . Aphor. 83. lib. 4. Another . Mercur. lib. de vrin . cap. 6. Of the smell of vrines . Vrines without smell . Vrines smelling well . Stinking vrines with their seuerall significatiōs . Galen lib. 5. de simplie . med . facult . Lib. de vrin . cap. 3. rub . 1. Loco prius citato . Medici certe de hac iudicandi ratione scribentes digni essent , qui in dies lotium potare cogerentur . Vpuparū potius quam Medicorum haec tractatio erit . Idem ibidem . Vrina meretrix . Palew and light saffron colour . Called the key of vnknowne knowledge , or a shop of fiue windowes . Leuinus Lemnius de occuitis naturae mirac . lib. 2. cap. 37. Historie . Iacob . Douinetus apol . lib. 1. cap. 8. In the yeare 1617. many dangerous maligne feauers . Another . 1. Sam. 15. 32. Dangerous to let bloud vpon the bare sight of an high red coloured vrine . Rhamb . Dod. obseruat . medic . cap. 32. Historie . Idem D●d . in schol . Idem obseruat . medicin . cap. 31. Historie . Another . Idem Ibidem . Vrine sometimes red by reason of the cruditie of the stomach . Lib. 1. cap. designis quotidianae intermitt . In comment . in praedict . locum . Hieron . Reusner . in schol . ad cap. 22. Ioh. Willich . de prob . vrin . Per 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Of pissing of bloud . Aretaeus Cappadox . lib. 4. cap. 3. diuturn . morb . Holler . Schol. ad cap. 52. lib. 1. de morb . Vde ibidem plura , vt & apud Schenck . obseruat . medicin . lib. 3. tit . de sang . mictu . Historie . Marcell . Donat. lib. 4. cap. 29. hist . med . Another . Another . Another . Another . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hippoc. prognost . lib. 2. aph . 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Idem in coac . sect . 27. aph . 16. 1. de cris . cap. 12 & alibi . Comm. 3. in lib. 3. epid . Comm. 3. in lib. 1 epid . Of blacke vrines . Historie . Iohann . Bel. for comm in lib de vrin . Gal. attrib . p● 72. Another . Guil. Adolph . ●cribon . lib. de ●rinar . inspect . Actuar . lib. 2. cap. 20. de iudie. ●rin . Another . Blacke vrines critical in diuers diseases . Thomas a Vega comm . ad lib. 6. Gal. de loc . affact . pag. 342. Nocturnae 〈◊〉 diurnae febre . Another . Anton. Valet exercit . 40 ad Holler . de morb . intern . Another . Andr. Laurent . anat . lib. 1. quaest . 38. Francise . Valer. comm . ad libr. Gal. le constit . art . med . pag. 355 Another . Another . Iacob Douin●● . apol . lib. 3. cap. vlt. Another . Of a bastard Tertian in my selfe . Another . Iohann . Crato consil . medicin . col . 446. aedit . Hanou. in fol. 1612. Another . Amatus Lusitanus centar . 5. turat . 54. Mercur. lib. de vrin . cap. 6. Of blew vrines . Of greene vrines . 3. de rat . vict . acut . Historie . Guil. Adolph . Scribon . de inspect . vrin . prope finem . Of popiniay greene , oylie vrine . Of ash-coloured , or leaden coloured vrines . Of thin white vrines . Rondelet . lib. de vrin . cap. 15. Their diuers significations . Forest . obseruat . medic . tomo . 1. lib. 2. schol . ad obseruat . 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hippcrat . prognost . lib. 2. aph . 30 Historie . Another . Of thicke white vrines . Historie . Nichol. Flerent . serm . 3. tract . 10. cap. 21. Another . A Petro Sphaerorio medico referente Schenck . lib. 3. obseruat . medicin . lib de vrin . Another . Iohann . Schenck . ibidem . Another . Holler . inter raras obseruat . num . 2. Another . Idem schol . ad cap 30 lib. 1. de morb . intern . Another . Of the circle , ring or garland . Not mentioned by the ancients . Lib ▪ de vrin . cap. 31. de circulo . The originall of it . It is twofold . Leo Reganus de differ . vrin . lib. 1. cap. vlt. Posteriores eiusdem ( coronae ) iuditia subiecerunt veteribus non vsitata , & in quibus iustae saepe causae desiderantur : verum vt scenae inseruiamus eadem iudicia subdere placet . Villich . de probat vrin . part . 4. cap. 39. Loco proxime citato . Idem Reganus de prouid . ex vrinis lib. 3. cap. 8. Idem lib. 2. de caus . vrin . cap. 9. Of bubbles , spume or froth . Idem lib. 2. de caus . vrin . cap. 9. See before in the beginning . Schol. in cap. 30. part . 4. Iodo●● Willich . de probat vrinar . Comment . 3 ▪ libr● prorrh . Aph. 34. sect . 7. Sauonarola de vrin . cap. 3. rubr . 17. Of smoke or vapour in the vrine . Of fat swimming on the top of vrines . Gal. Comm. 3. in lib. 3. epid . De prouid . ex vrinis lib. 3. cap. 6. Lib. 1. meth . med . cap. vlt. Guil. Adolph . Scrib . de inspect . vrinar . prope finem . 3. de praesagit . ex puls . Historie . 〈…〉 All vrines are not accompanied with contents . And may proceed from diuers causes . The cloud . The swimme . The ground . Lo●o proxime citato . 2. Prorrh . 1. & 2. in 6. epid . 37. Seuerall times to be assigned for the setling of vrine . Et ex his pr●inde vniuersis optime facillimeque intel●igi p●sse opin●r , ●uantu● fucus , ●●anta deceptio , ●uanta denique malignitas , sit omnium illorum qui absque alijs coiudicantibus vllis nude & simpliciter ex allata sibi vrina aliquas corporis male affecti causas & originem , subiecta , adiuncta & sic deinceps , vel exploratissime se cognoscere posse autumant . Idem . S●ribon . ibid. Of yellow contents or grounds Red residence . Historie . Another . Bloudie residence , and the seuerall causes of the same . Historie . See somewhat in the colours heretofore . Purulent or matterie residence . Schol. ad cap. 50. lib. 1. de morb . intern . Historie . Lib. de vrin . cap. 38. Red vetches or fitches . Brannie and sealie contents . Scales . Haires in the vrine . Comm. 1. ad aph . 76. sect . 4. Loco proxime supra citato . Historie . Schenck obseruat . medic . lib. 3. tit . de vrina . Sandie or grauelly residence . Aph. 79. sect . 4. Historie . Ibidem . Flesher . Worms reiected by vrine . Rondel . de vrinis , cap. 38. Montuus . Idem Rondel . lib. de morb . cognos . cap. 17. Historia Didymi Obrechti ad finem libri Rondel . de vrinis adiecta . Loco iam supra citato . Ibidem . Hieron . Cardan . comm . in aph . 76 lib. 4. Ambros . Par. Chirurg . lib. 19. cap. 3. De occult . nat . mirac . lib. 2. cap. 40. Obseruat . medicin . l. 3. sect . 312. Alexand. Bened. anat . lib. 2. c. 22. Iohann ▪ Renodaeus de mat . med . lib. 3 cap. 33 & antidot . lib. 1. sect . 1. cap. 20. circa finem . Motes in the vrine , together with their seuerall significations . Of dust in the vrine . Historie . Of painfull and vneasie pissing . Suppression of vrine . The seuerall causes of the same . De internor . morb . curat tomo . 3. lib. 4. cap. 12. Suppression of vrine by meanes of the bladder diuerie wayes procured . * Calculus renum rare aut nun quam diuretica huius aut illius sortis citra damnum admittit , &c. Mercat . Tome . 1. lib. 3. par . 3. class . 3. quaest . 217. Historie . Aphor. 62. lib. 4. Another . Raro aut nunquam eisdem accidentibus & conditionibus insignata apparet huiusmodi febris , sed pro varietate corporei apparatus & aliarum rerum , quae corpus humanam mutare habent , variari subinde ipsam contingit . Mercat . tom . 2. lib. 7. cap. 2. Gal. 1. de differ . febr . cap. 1. Strong stibiate vomits ordinarily vsed by our Parson-practisers in most diseases , and for the most part without the sight of their patient . Historie . * Si igitur valēter etiamnum fluxio irruat , ad contraria reuellere studebimus : vtique si in superioribus vlcus co●sistat , per inferna purgantes : sin autem in inferioribus sit , superiorera ventrem purgantes . Gal. Meth. med . lib. 4. a 〈…〉 vel paruitate eius , aut ab imbecillitate facultatis att●actri●● eiusdem , aut a m●atuum ●●sìructions siue ●orum sit per quos bilis allicitur , siue corum per quos pellitur ad inces●na , quo regurgi tat ad vena● bil●s , & praedictū gignit affectum . Hepa●cus efficitur ●cterus ab n●●atu obstruct●ne , sctrrno , iustant●●●tiore , aut calida distemperie : ad qu●d etiam membrum reducitur venarum caliditas exurens , & tetius etiam corperis siue etiam corrumptatur in venis & 〈◊〉 a corpore sangu●●b earum intemperamentum citrahepatis affictum , aut à veneno assumpto , aut eiaculato à fera , vel assumtis catharcticis non purga●t●bus , 〈◊〉 duplex existit : salutarn vnus , qui rursus sit dum 〈…〉 natura , aut in mecrborum iudicationibus , quae septimo die art post septem , ●icbus ●iticus incidit , a●t●gressis coctionis siguis , &c. Alter verò est 〈◊〉 à moto maligns morbi quem etiam symptomaticum dicere possumus , qui semper antè septimum incidit &c. 〈◊〉 ●e intern . morb . curat . tom● 3. lib. 4. cap. 5. b Aliam adhuc adlit causam Hollerius , calculum vnum , vel plures in vesica sell a saepce ceneretes De morb . intern . lib. 1. cap. 37. c Multis rationibus sanguis in hac affectione vltiliter mitti potest , primo quidem malo incipiente retractionis gratia : ob id l'aulus statu●t consilium esse venam in dextro cubito secare , vbi meatus vesicae bilis vtrique sunt obstipati , vel alter duntaxat . Item si simul sanguis abundet , aut sit praecipua obstructionis occasio : quopropter dixit Aetius duo maxima esse in hoc affectu remedia , nimirum , venae sectionem , & purgationem , &c. & paulo post . Si ex morbe acuto ante septimum prodeat sanguinem mittes , &c. Idem Mercatus ibidem . d Verum si suspitio aliqua est excrementi in ventre & primis venis Cassiae aut Catholics ℥ j. ex sero lactis imperabis . Et quia in hoc morbo aluus fere astricta est , vtilissimus est clyster , cuius materia sit ex ijs quae stercus durius emolliunt , &c. Sic enim placuisse veteribus Aphrodisaeus scriptum reliquit . Holler , loco nuper citato . e Acts 19. 35. f Aphor. 62. lib. 4. g Medicum arbitror operae praetium esse prouidentiam consectari praesentiens enim atque praedicens apud aegros res praesentes , pr●teritas atque futuras , & eitam quas ipsi agri praetermittunt explicans , existimabitur facile perceprsse notitiam singularem rerum ad aegros pertinentium : eoque fiet vt confidentius credant homines seipsos Medico . Medicinam autem optime faciet Medicus , si ante praesenserit quid euenturum sti cuique affectui . Hippocr . Prognost . lib. 1. aph . 1. h 2. Sam. 16. 17. * Singultus in sebre periculosus nisi sit criticus & signa coctionis manifestae appareant . Avmitu quoque malum : cum enim vomitus qui remed i● esse debet singultum gignit , ab inflammatione cerebri vel stomachi metuendum . Holler . lib. 1. de moreb . intern . cap. 33. i Signa saepius memoranda & obseruanda in aegrotantibus . Nam ex continua inspectione , exquisitam ●orū potestatis habemus notiatiam . Semper mente reuoluere opertet , ac considerare quaenam signa sunt optima quae pessima , & quae in medio confinio horum veluti gradus quosdam habentia , nonnulla quidem optimis , nonnulla vero deterrimis proximiora , & quae quidem minus , quae vero sunt magis proximiora vel remotiora , & quaenam exquisite media ponenda sint inter bona & mala signa . Deinde considerandum quaenam semper mala sunt , & quae continuo bona , &c. Gal. 1. de cris . cap 13. k Terent. in Andr. l Sexcenta licet ei●smodi proferre . m Q●ot Themison aegros a●tumno occiderat vno . Iu●eu . Of inuoluntarie pissing . It is produced by diuerse causes . Dangerous in acute diseases . a Lib. de distillat . vrinar . b Est aqua quaedam que dicitur ALKALI secretat cuius vsus ad sehres , ad foetum mortuum & alia . Inter haec est etiam separatio succorum . Nam si tantum vna gutta proij●iatur in vrinam aegroti , statim fieri dicitur elementerum separatio , adeo vt praedominans elementum aperte inconspectum prodeat , & causam mortificum manifestet . laban . in Alch. pharm●● cap. 8. ex Penoto . c Cap. de Spa , iricorum 〈◊〉 prorsus vrinae prolat . * Guil. Adolph . Scribon . de in . spect . vrin . sub finem . Absurditie of this opinion . Obiection . Answer . Careat successibus opto quisquis ab euentu facta notanda putat . Quid. in epist . Arguments taken from issue or euent , not to be trusted to . 1. Sam. 28. 18. L. H. Howard of blind Prophets . Argumentis & rationibus oportet quare quicquam ita sit docere non ruantis . Cicer. de diuin . lib. 2. Medici ex publico victum sumant , agro● secundum legem curant , ab antiquis medicis comprobatisque scriptoribus traditam . Si quis normam libri sequutus infirmum sanare nequiuerit omni caret crimine . Si praeter ea quae libris continentur , curauerit illum , morte punitur . Lang. epist . medicin . lib. 1. epist 80 ex Diodero Siculo . Historie . Dangerous medicines exhibited by Paracelsists . Another . Iob 2. 16. 
A87213	----	Medicina magnetica: or, The rare and wonderful art of curing by sympathy: laid open in aphorismes; proved in conclusions; and digested into an easy method drawn from both: wherein the connexion of the causes and effects of these strange operations, are more fully dicovered than heretofore. All cleared and confirmed, by pithy reasons, true experiments, and pleasant relations. / Preserved and published, as a master-piece in this skill. By C. de Iryngio, chirurgo-medcine [sic] in the Army. Irvine, Christopher, fl. 1638-1685. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A87213 of text R202607 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E1578_1). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 265 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 63 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A87213 Wing I1053 Thomason E1578_1 ESTC R202607 99862835 99862835 115013 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A87213) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 115013) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 199:E1578[1]) Medicina magnetica: or, The rare and wonderful art of curing by sympathy: laid open in aphorismes; proved in conclusions; and digested into an easy method drawn from both: wherein the connexion of the causes and effects of these strange operations, are more fully dicovered than heretofore. All cleared and confirmed, by pithy reasons, true experiments, and pleasant relations. / Preserved and published, as a master-piece in this skill. By C. de Iryngio, chirurgo-medcine [sic] in the Army. Irvine, Christopher, fl. 1638-1685. [14], 110, [2] p. C. Higgins], [Edinburgh : Printed in the year, 1656. Printer's name and place of publication from Wing. The last leaf is blank. Annotation on Thomason copy: "7ber [i.e. September]. 2.". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. A87213 R202607 (Thomason E1578_1). civilwar no Medicina magnetica: or, The rare and wonderful art of curing by sympathy:: laid open in aphorismes; proved in conclusions; and digested int Irvine, Christopher 1656 43778 17 0 0 0 0 0 4 B The rate of 4 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-05 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-06 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-06 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Medicina Magnetica : OR , The rare and wonderful Art Of Curing by SYMPATHY : Laid open in APHORISMES ; Proved in CONCLUSIONS ; And digested into an easy Method drawn from both : Wherein the Connexion of the Causes and Effects of these strange Operations , are more fully discovered than heretofore . All cleared and confirmed , by pithy Reasons , true Experiments , and pleasant Relations . Preserved and Published , As a MASTER-PIECE in this SKILL . By C. de Iryngio , Chirurgo-Medcine in the Army . Nullum numen abest . Printed in the Year , 1656. TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE , GENERALL GEORGE MONCK , Commander in Chief of all the Forces in SCOTLAND ; And one of his Highnesse Council , for the Government of that Nation . My LORD , IT is the Law of this and other Nations , that whatsoever treasure is found , straight to be carried to the Supream of that People . Wherefore falling on this , no little ( in my opinion , which is the only Law that puts value on any thing to me ) treasure , that I might not be guilty of concealment , I present it to your Lordship , being Chief-Captain of those Forces amongst whom for diverse years I have served , and prospered . The bulk of the Book can crave none of those few moments snatch'd from weighty businesse and letten fall on recreations ; the rarenesse of the subject and handling of this Magical-Medicine may sometimes commend it to your pastimes . They that are grown big , rather with Authority than Reason , will , I know , condemn me of confidence , for bringing so small an Offering to the Altar of thankefulnes , where they , may be to avoid superstition , do seldom worship . But History telleth me , that the greatest Monarchs have chearfully accepted the mean Gifts of their Souldiers and Subjects ; And as Your Lordship in real Valour and Piety represents that noble Emperour ; so in that wherein he exceeded all other , You are no whit short of Him ; that is , You never suffered any Petitioner to depart sad from Your sight ; and ( which is more ) never forsook them whom once You befriended : This is observed by all , this hath been my experience so oft as I had need of favour and protection . This , and this chiefly hath made me approach that Presence , who by his Prudence hath reliev'd his fainting Forces , and made his stoutest Enemies fall in their Armies and Navies : both Elements errect Trophies to Your Conduct and Courage ; And this Nation acknowledge your goodnesse , which being ready to break in pieces by its own envy and divisions , You walked so wisely before , and amongst them , that You forced them to continue a Society and People , leaving that knotty work easie for the next Labourers . Posterity , the best Judge of Vertue , shall reward Your Achievements with honourable Monuments , the present Age ( though ever envious , yet ) entertain Your Fame with prosperous Acclamations ; And that Your full Happinesse may not have the least stain or blemish , Your Health is the affectionate desire of , MY LORD , Your humble Servant , C. IRVINE . EDINBURGH , June 3. 1656. THE INDEX Of all the CHAPTERS , contained in this BOOK . The first BOOK . AN hundred Aphorisms : containing all the whole body of Natural-Magick : being the Key to open that which followeth in Sympathetick-Medicine , Page 1 The second BOOK . TWelve Conclusions ; which are proved and explained : And are as so many firm columns , to support the Noble frame of Magical-Medicine . CONCLUSION I. The Soul is not only in his proper visible body , but also without it ; neither is it circumscribed in an organical body , Page 14 CONCLUSION II. The Soul worketh without , or beyond its proper body , commonly so called , Page 17 CONCLUSION III. From every body flow corporal beams , by which the Soul worketh by its presence , and giveth them energie and power of working : And these Beams are not only corporeal , but of divers parts also , Page 19 CONCLUSION IV. The beams sent out of the bodies of Wights , have and enjoy vital spirit , by which the operations of the Soul are dispensed , Page 22 CONCLUSION V. That the Excrements of the bodies of living creatures , retain a portion of vital spirits : and therefore we must not deny them life : And the life is of the same species the life of the wight is of , and propagated from the same , Page 25 CONCLUSION VI . Between the body and excrements proceeding from it , there is a certain concatenation of spirits or beams , though they be never so far asunder : The like is also between the blood , and any other part of the body separated from the body at any distance , Page 28 CONCLUSION VII . The vitality or livelinesse lasts , till the excrements , blood or separated parts be changed into another thing of a diverse species , Page 32 CONCLUSION VIII . One part of the body being affected or ill-disposed , by hurting the spirits , all the other parts do suffer with it , Page 33 CONCLUSION IX . If the vital spirit be fortified in any one part , it is fortified by that occasion in the whole body , Page 34 CONCLUSION X. Where the spirit is most bare and naked , there it is soonest affected , Page 35 CONCLUSION XI . In the excrements , blood , and separated parts , the spirits are not so deep drowned as in the body ; and therefore in them it is sooner infected , Page 37 CONCLUSION XII . The mixture of spirits maketh compassion , from that compassion Love takes its original . Page 39 The third Book . THE Method of Curing by Sympathy . CHAP. 1. Of the things necessary for a Physician before he undertake the Practice of Magical-Physick , Page 42 CHAP. 2. Of Purges and Purging , Page 44 CHAP. 3. Of Phlebotomie , Page 50 CHAP. 4. Of Cauteries , Page 56 CHAP. 5. Of Confortative Medicines , Page 57 CHAP. 6. Of those Medicines that are to be chosen in this Art , Page 64 CHAP. 7. Of the time as well of Gathering , as of Application of these Medicines , Page 66 CHAP. 8. Of the means whereby this Art applieth the Medicines to bring health into the diseased body , Page 68 CHAP. 9. Of Transplantation , and of the diverse manners by which it is done , Page 70 CHAP. 10. Of the means by which Application is done , Page 76 CHAP. 11. Of the Magnet necessary in this Art , and diverse descriptions thereof , hitherto known by very few , Page 78 CHAP. 12. Of the use of the Magnet in this Art , Page 80 CHAP. 13. Of the means wherewith cure may be done in this Art , without a Magnet , Page 81 CHAP. 14. Of the Excrements of the Back-door , Page 82 CHAP. 15. Of Urine , Page 83 CHAP. 16. Of Sweat , and insensible-transpiration , Page 84 CHAP. 17. Of the Hairs , Page 87 CHAP. 18. Of the pairing of the Nails , and of the Teeth , Page 88 CHAP. 19. Of the Spittle , and excrements of the Nose , Page 89 CHAP. 20. Of Blood and Matter , Page 90 An APPENDIX . Containing diverse Practices and Operations , necessary to be known in this Art . To the Reader an Epistle , Page 95 The Magnetick Cure of Diseases by Transplantation , done by the true Mummy of Paracelsus , Page 97 The Lamp of Life , Page 98 The Pouder of Sympathy , for curing of Wounds . The simple Pouder , Page 99 The compound Pouder , Page 100 The Vertue , Page ibid. The Vse and Application , Page ibid. The Weapon-salve , according to the description of of the Noble Chymist , Oswald Crollius , Page 102 The Vertue of this Oyntment , Page 103 The Use , in diverse Observations , ibid. The Magnetick Cure of the Yellow Jaundise , By Application , Page 105 The Magnetick Transplantation of the Gout , ibid The Magnetick Cure of Ulcers , ibid The Magnetisme of Asarabacca , Page 106 Magnetismes in Nature . The first , Of the Vine , ibid The second , Magnetick Impressions of the breeding Mother upon the Embrio , ibid The third , A Magical Magnetisme , out of the famous Van Helmont , Page 107 The fourth , Of the Magical Magnetisme of the Tarantula , ibid The fifth , The Magnetisme of the Magnes it self , Page 109 THE FIRST BOOK . AN HUNDRED APHORISMES : CONTAINING The whole Body of NATURAL MAGICK , being the Key to open that which followeth in SYMPATHICK MEDCINE . Aphorisme 1. THe whole World is animated with the first supream and intellectual Soul , possessing in it self the seminary reasons of all things ; which proceeding from the brightness of the Idea's of the first Intellect , is , as it were , the Instrument by which this great Body is governed , and is the link of the Golden Chain of Providence . Aph. 2. While the operations of the Soul are terminated or bounded , the Body is generated , or produced out of the bounds of the Soul ; and is diversly formed , according to the Imagination thereof ; hence it hath the dominating power over the Body , which it could not have , unlesse the Body did fully and wholly depend upon it . Aph. 3. In the production , while the Soul fashioneth to it self a Body , there is some third thing , the mean between them both ; by which the Soul is more inwardly joyned to the Body ; and by which the operation of natural things are dispensed , and this is called the Vital spirit . Aph. 4. The operations of natural things are dispensed from this Spirit by proper Organs , according to the disposition of the Organs . Aph. 5. The disposition of the Organ depends , first and principally upon the Intellect ; which disposeth all things : Secondly , upon the soul of the World that formed it self a body , according to the semenary reason of things : Thirdly upon the spirit of the Universe , that continueth things in such a disposition . Aph. 6. No bodily thing hath any energie or operation in it self , saving so far forth , as it is sharer of the same spirit , or informed by it : For that which is meerly corporal , is meerly passive . Aph. 7. He that will work great things , must take away as much as is possible corporeity from things ; or else he must adde spirit to the body ; or else awaken the sleepy spirit : Unlesse he do some of these things , or know how to joyn his imagination to the imagination of the soul of the World , he will never do any great thing . Aph. 8. It is impossible to take all this spirit from any thing whatsoever : for , by this bond , a thing is holden back , from falling to the first matter , or nothing . Aph. 9. This spirit is somewhere , or rather everywhere found , ( as it were ) free from the bodie ; and he that knoweth to joyn it with a body agreable , possesseth a treasure unestimable . Aph. 10. This spirit is reparated as much as may be , either by means of fermentation , or drawn by his brother which is at liberty . Aph. 11. The Organs , by which the spirit worketh , are the qualities of things ; which meerly and purely considered , are able to do no more , than the Eye can see without life , as being nothing else but modifications of the matter or body : Aph. 12. All things operating do it to this only purpose , to make things upon which they work , like themselves . Aph. 13. The subject of the vital spirit is the bodie ; in it is received , and by it worketh ; neither is it ever so pure , but that it is joyned with its Mercurial humour . Aph. 14. The humour doth not specifie the spirit ; because it is the common matter of things , apt to be made any thing : neither is it seen with the eyes ; because it is pure , unlesse it be first terminated in a more solid bodie . Aph. 15. Neither souls , nor pure spirits , nor intelligences can work upon bodies , but by means of the spirit : for two extreams cannot be joyned together , without a mean ; therefore , Daemons appear not but after sacrifices used . Aph. 16. If the spirits or Intelligences wonted , go to the vital spirits specified , which is either discipated by the contrary , or changed into another thing , they cease to work there any longer : and as they are allured by the vital spirits of living creatures , so they are put to flight , or rather do cease to work upon bodies , when sharp and venemous things are used . Aph. 17. The Stars do tye the vital spirits to the bodie disposed , by light and heat ; and by the same means do they infuse is into the bodie . Aph. 18. In generation the spirit is mixt with the body , and directs the intention of nature to its end . Aph. 19. The seeds of things are known to contain more plenty of these spirits , than any thing else . Aph. 20. The seeds do not contain such plenty , as is required to the perfect production of a thing ; but the internal spirit , alluring the external coming down from Heaven , unites it to its self ; and being fortified therewith , at length it begets its like . Aph. 21. Before the seed do germinate , or bud , it is fermented , and by fermentation disposed to alteration . Aph. 22. If the fermentation could be hindred in the advancement of attraction and assimulation ; then a thing might be brought at length , from its seeds to the species of it in a moment . Aph. 23. That which is more universal doth more further attraction , and more dispose the seed to attraction : as Salt-peter in vegitables . Aph. 24. Every familie of things hath somewhat universal annext to it , whereby the seed is disposed to attraction and made fruitful . Aph. 25. He that knows how to joyn the universal artificially to the seed of the animal family , may produce , even living wights beside the termination , matrix or womb , at least formally ; and the like reason is also for the other thing . Aph. 26. He that can joyn light with darkness , may multiply things in their own kindes , and change the nature of them . Aph. 27. The universal vital spirit coming down from Heaven , pure , clear , and uncontaminate , is the father of the particular vital spirit , which is in every thing : for , it procreates and multiplies in it the body ; from whence bodies borrow the power of multiplying themselves . Aph. 28. As the first vital spirit lyeth hid in the mercurial humour that is common and free . So the vital spirit of particular things lyes in that mercurial humour , imbrued with the vertue of that bodie whose it is , which they call radical moisture . Aph. 29. He that can joyn a spirit impregnat with the virtue of one bodie with another , that is now disposed to change , may produce many miracles , and monsters . Aph. 30. The first varietie of the disposition of bodies , proceed from the various concoction of waters . Aph. 31. The second from the various mixture of the three principles , Salt , Sulphure , and Mercurie . Aph. 32. These dispositions flow from the position of the Stars , especially of the Sun . Aph. 33. Every thing hath so much vitality , as is required to produce the natural Actions of that species . Aph. 34. Nothing beginneth to be made , that doth not receive some vitallity from Heaven , by which it can work somewhere . Aph. 35. He that knoweth how to infuse the propitious Heavens or Sun into things , or into the mixture of things , may perform wonders ; and hereupon depends all magick operations . Aph. 36. By how much the dispositions , or the subjects are more formal , so much more of this life they receive , and so much more powerfully they do work . Aph. 37. As in the eye , the operations are more noble than in the foot , although they both proceed from the same soul ; because of the purity of this Organ , apt to receive a greater proportion of life : so the Constellate carracters , because of their formality , receive a great proportion of spirit from Heaven , and produce nobler actions . Aph. 38. The spirit floweth continually from Heaven , and back again to Heaven , and in the flowing is found pure and unmixt , and therefore may by a skilfull workman , by wonderful means be joyned to any thing , and increase the virtues of it according to the disposition of the subject . Aph. 39. The heart of Heaven is the Sun , and by light distributeth all things , aswell to the Stars , as to the Earth . Aph. 40. Opacum is nothing else , but a Body either wanting light , or having the light asleep in it . Aph. 41. He that can by light draw light out of things , or multiply light with light , he knoweth how to adde the universal spirit of life to the particular spirit of life , and by this addition do wonders . Aph. 42. So much light as is added , so much life ; and so much of the one as is lost , so much is lost of the other . Aph. 43. This spirit after the first period of maturation , strongly beginneth by little and little to vanish . Aph. 44. Maturation is nothing else but , the operation of the radicated moisture to the perfection of the Individuum , so far forth as it may be perfected , proceeding according to the semenary reasons , propounded or purposed by Nature or the Soul . Or , it is an actuation of the internal spirit , so far as it may be actuated . Or , it is the greatest Illumination of the matter that can possibly be done by such light . Aph. 45. The spirit is discipated when it stirreth to act upon a matter too rebellious : or , when the natural mixture , or Crasis of a thing is altered by the Stars , somtimes too much excited , it breaketh forth ; or being called forth by its brother spirit it goeth away to it . Aph. 46. The matter is rebellious , when by reason of a contrary Crasis , or temperature , it cannot be overcome and altered by the spirit : Or , when it is in the last period , beyond which it cannot go , nor the spirit convoy it any further : for only so much spirit is given as serveth every thing to the due perfection of it . Aph. 47. The temperature of a thing is altered by the Stars , when the Horiscope of the Nativity cometh to the degree of apposition of the Planets that be contrary to the beginning of the life . Aph. 48. The spirit is too much excited by fermentation , or immoderate agitation : for moderate agitation is necessary to vital operation . Aph. 49. The spirit is called out by its brother spirit , when it is too much exposed to it . Aph. 50. In certain things it cannot be called out by its brother spirit , because of its strait-society with the body ; but it allureth his brother to him , and is strongly fortified thereby . Aph. 51. Fermentation is the action of heat upon moisture , by which the moisture is heated and made subject to the spirit , circulating it self in the body , which cannot remain in the same estate , by means of the fluxibility of the body . Aph. 52. He that by means and use of the universal spirit , can excite the particular of any to a natural fermentation ; and then appease and settle Natures tumults by repeating the operation , may miraculously increase things in vertue , and power , the highest secrets of Philosophy . Aph. 53. Every man knows that by means of fermentation the spirit is as pure as it possibly may be drawn : but almost all of them do want the fruit of multiplication ; because they know not how to joyn one brother with another . Aph. 54. Every thing fermented worketh more strongly ; because in things fermented the spirits are more free . Aph. 55. Things do abide in the same state of nature , so long as they possesse so much spirit as is sufficient to perform the due execution thereof . Aph. 56. Hence is manifest the cause of natural death and destruction of things . Every thing tends to maturation , as to the perfection thereof : and when it is ripe , the spirit begins to shew its forces , and so by acting it is discipated and vanisheth , which , at length , is the cause of destruction . Aph. 57. He that could lay hold on the vanishing spirit , and apply it to the body from whence it slipt , or to another of the same species , may thereby do wonders . Aph. 58. From this fountain all natural Philosophy doth flow : For , easily may the spirit imbrued with the qualities of another body , procreate in bodies of the same kind a similtude ; which is the violent cause of love . Aph. 59. These things are aptest to intercept this particular spirit , which have the greater similitude of most natural conjunction with the parts : or which being applied to a vegetous body , are by such a contract made more flourishing . These things are to be understood of the bodies of wights , especially of man , where Philosophers are of more power . Aph. 60. This spirit , where it findeth a little matter disposed , according to that likeness , it makes and seats the compound produced . Aph. 61. Where the spirit of one body , being married to the qualities of that body , is communicated to another body , there is generated a certain compassion ; because of the natural flux and reflux of the spirits to their proper bodies : Which compassion or sympathy is not easily dissolved , as that which is done by imagination . Aph. 62. There can neither love nor compassion be generated without the commixture of spirits . Aph. 63. This commixture is sometimes done by natural or material application : sometime by imagination , and not seldom by the disposition of the stars . Aph. 64. By natural application it is done , when the spirit of one body is implanted in another , by means of those things which are apt to intercept the spirit , and to communicate it to another ; and they are known by their signature ; and by the Ancients called Amatoria , or such things as love one another . Aph. 65. By imagination love is produced ; when the exalted imagination of one doth predominate over the imagination of another , and fashioneth and sealeth it . And this may easily be done , because of the volubility of the imagination . Hence all Incantations get efficacy : for although , peradventure , they have some efficacy in themselves , yet the vertue cannot be distributed , because of the universality thereof ▪ Aph. 66. From the stars , love takes its beginning , either when the disposition of the heavens , is alike at the time of nativity , as Astrologers do abundantly teach , and this is most firm , and most to be desired : Or when the beneficial beam of the stars , being apt for that purpose , are at a fit time received into matter disposed , and in a due manner brought into act ; as Natural Magick more fully teacheth . Aph. 67. He , that can do these manner of doings , with the universal spirit , may do wonders . Aph. 68. Thou mayest call the universal spirit to thy help , if thou use instruments impregnate with this spirit ; the great secret of Magicians . Aph. 69. He that knows how to make a particular vital spirit , may cure the particular body , whose spirit is at any distance , alwaies imploring the help of the universal spirit . Aph. 70. He that can fortifie the particular spirit with the universal , may prolong his life very long : unlesse the stars be against it ; yet he may by these means lengthen his life , and health ; and somewhat a bate the malice of the stars , as he must confesse , that doth know the habitation of this spirit . Aph. 71. Nothing can be putrified , unlesse it feels first fermentation ; but nothing comes naturally to declination , but by stat . Aph. 72. Putrifaction is the symptome of declining nature ; or of the spirits flying away . Aph. 73. There is nothing putrified that hath not great store of the volative spirit . Aph. 74. All heat proceedeth from the vital spirit , and is said of motion ; neither can that spirit either subsist without heat , or at least cannot be mingled with bodies . Aph. 75. Every thing that is putrified , hath lesse heat in it , than it had before its putrifaction : and therefore it is false , that things putrifying do grow whole . Aph. 76. As much spirit , so much heat is gotten ; and of the one is lost so much , as of the other . Aph. 77. Heat can neither be stirred up by nature , nor art , but by the means of light , either external or internal . Aph. 78. He that can call light , the spirit of the universe , shall peradventure not far misse the truth : for it is either light , or hath his dwelling or habitation in the light . Aph. 79. He that can destroy bodies without putrifaction , and in that very destruction can joyn spirit in spirit by the means of heat , possesseth the principal secret in natural Magick . Aph. 80. The external heateth , by bringing in a new heat , and by actuating its own heat , whether it be by being light determinat , or indeterminat . Aph. 81. The light terminate , produceth a destroying heat , and such a one as burneth all things . So it is compactly actuated as a fire . Aph. 82. Indeterminate light giveth light , and never hurteth any but by accident . Aph. 83. He that knoweth how to make light determinate of light indeterminate , not changing the species , nor receiving it otherwayes , than in a common medium , knoweth exceedingly well how to purge minerals , and all hard bodies , without the losse of a radical moisture . Aph. 84. The light which we call indeterminate , and which hath in it the life of things , being the carriage of the universal soul , lyeth hid in the darknesse ; neither is it seen but by Philosophy , into whom the center of things is apparently discerned . Aph. 85. The internal heat is raised , by reason of the agitation of the internal spirit , whose it is . Aph. 86. The spirit is agitated by fermentation , or motion : sometimes they concur both together to agitation . Aph. 87. There is a secret mean of agitation , known to Philosophers , which is perceived by them in regeneration and generation . Aph. 88. When fermentation is distinguished from motion , understand local progressive motion , which cometh from imagination directing the vital spirit to motion . Aph. 89. All fermentation finished before due time , is a sign of immoderate putrifaction succeeding . Aph. 90. He that knoweth how to hasten fermentation , and hinder putrifaction , by having the spirit of the universe propitious , doth understand Philosophers contrition ; and can by means thereof do wonders . Aph. 91. Putrifaction hath not its original from the body , but from the spirit , and therefore it wars contrary to the spirit . Aph. 92. He that knoweth the spirit of the universe , and the use thereof , may hinder all corruptions ; and give the particular spirit the dominion over the body . How much this would avail to the cure of all diseases , let Phisitians consider . Aph. 93. That there may an universe medicine be given , is now agreed on on all hands : because , if the particular spirit get strength , it can of it self cure all diseases , as is known by common experience ; for , there is no disease that hath not at some time been cured by the vital spirit , without the Phisitians help . Aph. 94. The universal Medicine is nothing else , but the spirit multiplied upon a due subject . Aph. 95. He that seeketh this Medicine else-where , than in the tops of the highest mountains , shall finde nothing but sorrow and losse for the reward of his pains . Aph. 96. The Philosophers who say it is to be sought in the corners of the earth , mean the earth of the living . Aph. 97. They , who hope to find it in the fornace of the Chymists , are desperately deceived , for they know not the fire . Aph. 98. Nothing hath from the first intention of nature , more spirit , than is sufficient of it self for the conservation of its proper species , yet out of every thing ( nature playing the Midwife for him ) the Philosopher can produce a son nobler than the father . Aph. 99. The first and the last colours of things are yellow ; because the Sun and the Stars are yellow . Those things that are of a looser temperature , as Plants appear green after they have toucht the air , which air being naturally and more highlyer cerulious or blue , and working upon them , maketh yellow things green ; but being made harder , resisting the impression of the air , they put on again their first and native colour . Out of these things that have been said , thou mayest pick great mysteries . Aph. 100. The air is blue , and the horizon appears blue to us in a clear day ; and the air , because of the thinnesse , is not apt to terminate the strong , vegetous , vital beams , until they languish and grow weak by distance , but then the terminated beams shew the native colour of the air . And thus much to have said at this time , by way of Aphorism , if you make not very much account of it , is too much . The Second Book . CONTAINING XII . CONCLUSIONS , which are proved and explained : And are as so many firm Columns , to support the Noble frame of Magical-Medicine . CONCLUSION I. The soul is not only in its proper visible body , but also without it ; neither is it circumscribed in an Organical body . The Proof and Explaination . NO true Philosopher will deny this : The Platonists place not the soul in the body , but the body in the soul : And the Peripateticks themselves do with Aristotle confesse , That the soul doth execute some action without the body : Nay , it seems very absurd , to shut up so noble an Essence , in so narrow and strait a Prison ; Neither were there wanting some Divines who attributed acerta in ubiquity to the soul ; affirming it to be there where it worketh : for what can be devised more unlikely , than to conclude that most noble Essence , as bounded and comprehended in this so exceeding small a prison . The common dictate of Reason proveth , That the thing comprehended , so far forth as it is comprehended , is more base and ignoble , than the thing comprehending : And it is manifest to him , who considereth the nature of things , That the thing comprehending , so far forth as it comprehendeth , is more excellent in operation and power than the thing comprehended . That the Imagination worketh without it , and beyond its own body , I take it to be manifest , and if any man doubt of it , he will be convinced by experience : for it worketh in the Embrio : Neither can fascinations be otherwise performed . But is not the Imagination the hand of the soul , by which it worketh without the help of the body ? and yet these operations conduce not to our purpose : Therefore we must shew more clearly what we mean by this Conclusion . We do then under it and by it , mean nothing else but that the soul must necessarily be , wheresoever the vital spirit is found ; for the vital spirit is the bond by which the soul is tyed to the body : or rather it is the undivided companion of the soul , brought by the soul from heaven , by which the soul joyned it self with the body ; by means and mediation whereof , it gives the form of the body ; and if by the frown of the destinies it be forsaken by the particular soul , it returns to its common country : but is never extended further than the soul it self , without which the spirit cannot subsist : Then , if a mans body work something without it self , surely it worketh as informed by the soul , and shall it not then work vitally , and produce vital actions ; But how I pray you shall it produce them ? without doubt in and by the vertue and power of the form , that is , the soul . But ( except I be deceived ) there can nothing work by the power of another , and not be partaker of it : Therefore the active beams that produce such effects without the body , must needs be partaker of the soul , by which they work . And I think no man can be so senslesse to deny actions extrinsecal , or without the body , to Man , the most noble compound , and grant them to Plants and Stones : but that operations depend on forms , it alwayes seemed true to the most Learned . The seed doth ( as some would have it ) beget the Embrio in the mother ; which it could not do , were it not upholden and furnished with the presence of the fathers soul . But I hear some whisper , that this opinion can be no way consonant to truth : because that then , if the father should dye assoon as he hath begotten the child , his soul being free from the bonds of the body , goes to its appointed place , And how then can it work in the Embrio ? But to him that considereth the matter well , this will appear of no great difficulty ; whether we say , That the soul is not utterly and absolutely free as long as any vital spirit remaineth anywhere safe and untoucht ; for it there sticks and abides as long , and until its subject be quite turned into an other thing ; but because it wants organs ( as in an appoplexy ) it cannot perform any sencelike actions ; Or whether we will say rather , The soul is necessarily present at these operations , by a certain presence ; and yet not hindered , but that in another place it may perform other works : for seeing that the soul doth by wonderful and strange means , produce many things in the body , and is after divers manners in divers places , Why shall it not , when it is free from the body , do the same things , or the like , so it wants not its Instruments of its proper natural heat , which only is fit to produce such an effect ? But of what hath been said the cause is plain , why about the Graves of them that die a violent death there are apparitions seen : for the vital heat and natural moisture being not quite dissolved , the soul sticks , and gives sometimes in these exhallations , impregnated with the spirit , the shape and form of a man : And the same may be the reason , why sometimes in Church-yards such things appear : and from the same head it is , that the slain Corps bleedeth at the presence or touch of the Murderer : for , the soul being yet present , doth by the dispensation of Providence , work such things . But for the better confirmation of this Conclusion , there is enough said in this place , others from these grounds , will invent and finde out things which will be far more sublime and high . CONCLUSION II. The Soul worketh without , or beyond its proper body , commonly so called . The Proof and Explanation of this . THis Second Conclusion hath nothing which is not manifest in the former , and of it self is clear , and confessed by all men . For , if the soul be without the body , it can and shall without doubt work there : for , the soul in its essence includes Act , being ( as one saith , and very well ) an Essentiall Act proceeding temporally : It works therefore according to the Organs informed , or , according to the manner of information , seeing it communicates a form to the subject ; for , peradventure it were more agreeable to simple and pure truth , to call the soul , not the form , but rather , the giver of the form : yet , so giving forms , that both in their beings and operations they shal depend upon it , and whatsoever is , is dispensed and given by it . Plato seems to have placed in men a three-fold distinct form , yet depending on the common soul . It is true , that to these Inferiour forms , the name of form is sometimes given ; but how truly and properly , let them look to it , that accustomed to speculations , have learned to separate Vitall Actions from the soul , which proceed onely from it . But we , omitting all these difficulties , will be content to use the common means , which will also peradventure serve our turns . Some men will say , If the soul be and work without the body , or besides it , by informing the naturall heat that proceedeth without it , and is inherent in his beams , they must needs be men , consisting of a soul and of a body . When I first began this Work , I had thought to have passed over such Objections as ridiculous ; but this being one , that may seem of some moment to them that are lesse perspicacious , I am content to answer ; And first I say , it is as absurd , for ought I said , to call the beams , men , as it is to call the feet and hands , men . Secondly , Every bare information doth not make man , for it is required , that a reasonable soul do inform an organical body ; and thus ; by means of the form , be made fit for organical operations ; but , if the soul inform any Compound onely vegetably , or some inferior way unknown to us , it cannot be forthwith called , a Man : for , the soul informs according to the merit of the matter , say the Platonists , or more clearly , it informs according to the Portion of the vitall spirit that is present : for , every proportion of this , is not fit for every operation . Hence it appears , that though the soul do for sometime inform a Corps with a certain form : for , we see in dead Carcases , the vegetative faculty doth for a time exercise its power , which cannot be done without the soul , yet it cannot be called , a Man ; for , being deprived of sense and reason , it falls from that dignity ; But it is most certain , that the soul being there present , onely according to the vegetable power , may work elsewhere : for , when it was tyed to the body , according to all the wayes of vitality , it did form many other operations ; why then when it is altogether free from those bonds , or else tyed with them , it should not work things proper to it self , there can no reason be given ; nor can any man in judgment understand . It may then , according to the will of God , either injoy pleasure , or suffer pain , although it be tyed to the dead Corps in that manner , seeing that in the vegetative faculty it shall suffer nothing , till it be again re-united to an organical body . But in what things , and how the soul doth suffer , when it is loosed from the bonds of the body , we leave to Divines , as too far from our purpose . CONCLUSION III. From every body flow Corporall beams , by which the soul worketh by its presence , and giveth them energie and power of working , and these beams are not onely Corporall , but of diverse parts . The Proof , &c. THE first part of this Conclusion will easily be evicted ; for , there is no man that can deny it that considereth the operations of naturall things , and the hinderances of those operations : For , what reason is there , why things more hard and solid , than the nature of the thing requires , work not so freely ; is it not because the Pores of the body being shut , the Corporal beams cannot finde a due egresse ? Now , unlesse they were Corporal , no affection that is meerly corporal could hinder them , and nothing but the change of the forms , could destroy the faculties of things : But when we see that the form remains , the operations are hindered , we wonder then if we be forced to consider and resolve of such beams . Moreover , unlesse those Active beams were corporal , their operation would proceed to any distance , and not be hindered by bodies . If you say , it is but an Accident by which things work at distance ; yet an Accident must needs be in a subject , and must needs work by the virtue of that subject in which it is ; for , I take it to be certain , that no Accident , barely considered in it self , can have any Activity : Therefore , except such beams be granted , nothing can work at distance by any means ; Therefore , these Accidents are displayed in Corporal beams , possessing all the manners of the body , whence they proceed , yet I would not have you take me for a maintainer of Accidents , who could never hitherto see any thing in nature but substance , unlesse any man could make the positions and manner of things something reall distinct from the bodies : but here I speak out of supposition , granting peradventure what some man might ask at my hands . Besides what hath been said for our beams , you may add , that adventitious heat doth promote the operations of things ; but how could it do this , but by stirring up more plentifull beams to bring them out ? We see how Amber , being made hot with rubbing , drawes the Chaff to it more stronglier ; and many other will not work unlesse they be hot ; by which making them hot , the Corporal beams are more plentifully drawn out , and so work more powerfully . Moreover , closenesse would not long keep the natural power of things unhurt , but that it hinders the dissipations and spending of the beams : besides , unlesse beams were Corporal things , they would penetrate though the most compact bodies , the contrary whereof , experience bears witnesse unto : though it be true , that some Compound bodies send out beams so thin and subtill , that they can pierce the pores of all bodies ; as doth appear in the Loadstone . But , wherefore did Nature ordain Pores in bodies , but that they may be doors , by which these beams might pass in and out : again , the sences would never perceive sensible things , but that there proceedeth beams from the bodies , affecting the senses , as appears in smelling ; for odour perisheth with age , and yet for no other cause , then that the beams perish which bring the odour to our nostrils ; so from all bodies there goes subtill thin beams , bringing with them the shapes of things , which is possible to demonstrate to the eyes in a dark place , by mean of a translucide convex — glasse : but unlesse these beams were Corporal , let any man tell me , how they could affect the senses : rather I have often wondred , how being mingled with so great confusion , in passing through the glasse , they can severally explicate themselves . But let us come to another stronger argument , and more agreeing to our purposes , to prove what we principally intend ; And namely , that such beams do in a continuall motion , go out of the bodies of wights , which we shall easily do , if we first , consider the common natures of all wights : for , every wight , that it may live any space , must necessarily be nourished with food , neither can it live without it , because of the continuall going out of the beams ; the body from its natural disposition , can endure no more vacuity and emptinesse , than nature hath appointed for such a body : That which in food is dry , doth restore and refresh the solid parts ; and that which is moist , the humors : And why this ? but , because every day , nay , every moment , the beams , and those most plenteously , do go out from bodies , and those corporal ; yea , and from every part of the body ; for , were not this so , living wights would grow to monstrous and enormous greatnesse . And this is the reason , why wights fall to destruction , and are not so long-lived as Stones ; nay , not as some of the more compact sort of Trees ; for , the vitall spirit , and natural heat being in wights freer , and more at liberty , work more powerfully , and produce more plenteous exhalations ; whence it comes to passe , that they are propagated to the greatest distances , the soul all the while knitting them together , lest they should be altogether dissipated : for , they could not else hold the specifical virtue of the body ; neither could they work , except the soul informed them ; for , that hath in it the natural heat , as we shall shew in the Chapter following , which produceth a sufficient disposition to receive information from the souls , as we said in the Chapter fore-going . But , that those beams are of parts , is clearer than the Sun at noon day ; for , that which proceedeth from diverse and heterogeneous parts , conveying also with it self , something from all , even the smallest parts , cannot choose but be of diverse parts : for , from the bones , flesh , nerves , there do flow continually certain particles , of which those beams consist : these carry with them the disposition of the body ; and according to that disposition , taken from the body , work more powerfully than the body it self : Hereupon a wise man will take special heed of living and conversing with sick people , the rather if he feel himself disposed to such a disease ; for , a body so disposed , doth more greedily draw to it self those beams , and is sooner changed : And note , that bodies in whom there is a likenesse of nature and complexion do sooner sympathize with one another ; as brothers , sisters , and do sooner take infectious diseases one of another ; because of the radical likenesse , the infected beams are more drawn , and the body more speedily changed . Another necessary caution doth by this occasion come into my minde , That great care must be taken to avoid these places where the excrements of diseased persons are laid : both for the reasons aforesaid , and for a more proper and particular cause , it shall be exprest in what followeth . CONCLUSION IV. The beams sent out of the bodies of wights , have and injoy a vitall spirit , by which the operations of the soul are dispensed . The Proof and Explanation , &c. EVery compound consisting of matter and form , hath its own proper natural heat , which is derived and propagated , not from the Elements , but from Heaven , and particularly from the Sun the heat of Heaven , seeing that by the departure of it , all things grow sad and torpid , and by the return of it are cheared and refreshed ; for , it is the fountain and original of life , making all things fruitfull by its heat , multiplying and preserving them in their own being . Whence it followes , that nothing can exist without some manner of heat , it being the bond whereby the form is tyed to the matter , and which , lying hid in them in a viscous Mercury , a moisture brought with it from Heaven , giveth increase of seed to every body . It is also the instrument which the form useth to produce actions : and it is the immediate cause of the aforesaid beams , which beams it never forsaketh , but accompanieth them in their journey . Blessed , and thrice blessed is he , which can Multiply it in a fit subject , under the favour of the Sun and Heaven . This said heat , if it decrease , the body tends to destruction , the beams being fewer and weaker : Furthermore , though the form be not united to the matter , but by a certain mean of this heat , which is so required as proper to all things , yet it varieth in every spirit of things , yet it hath in every spirit some latitude ; so that you shall finde in the individuals , that which is altogether the same ; because the heat sometimes is more , and sometimes lesse , which may be the cause of variety of operations , not onely in these of the same species , but even in the same individual : it is after changed , till at last by corruption , it end in that which is altogether another latitude ; for , the matter is not tenacious enough , nor holds the heat fast enough , but lets it ( being volatile ) wander abroad , which according to the impressions of Heaven , applyeth it self variously to the matter ; whence depends the whole oeconomie , and every change in sublunary things . But it 's now time to retire our selves , and descend to the body of man , the proper subject of this work . And first , it shall not be amisse to explicate our selves , what we mean by the vital spirit in this Conclusion ; whether after the manner of other Physicians , that which the Schools call by this name ; or , some other thing of far another nature : surely , although we think that received opinion of the spirits animall , vitall , and naturall ( as they call them ) not altogether consonant to truth , yet being besides our purpose , we mean not to meddle with it here ; and therefore , of other manner of spirits . But what new spirit is this brought in into Physick , or , by what Authority came it in ? Truly , I am so supercilious as to affirm this done by my Authority : Let it not be brought in at all ; I onely require , that I may be spared the use of that name , to expresse the natural heat and radicall moisture both together ; and the reason is , because they are never actually separated : And to call them spirits , because of all Corporall things , they come nearest to the nature of spirits , both in their originall and power . It is called vitall , because by mediation of it , life flowes , and is propagated into the body ; and therefore , wheresoever you finde in this Treatise the name of spirit , understand it as is said . Now then , that this spirit flourisheth in the foresaid beams , I think it appeareth from hence ; This spirit also floweth from the body , and this no wise man will deny ; for , if it flow not from the body , the body would last for ever : Consequently , the things that can most fix these spirits , have great power to prolong the life of man : for , it is volatile , and every moment some portion of it goeth out with the parts of the body , resolved into beams : for why it should leave the beams going out , and insinuate it self into bodies indisposed , there can be no reason given , nay , it seems utterly impossible ; and that the beams have a disposition to hold it : for , with them it goeth out in the plague , because the beams ( as is observed ) retain the disposition of the body from whence they go : yea , if the spirit were not there , the beams could not do as they do , nor work in the power of the soul ; for , of it this spirit is the Instrument . Either therefore the bodies of men shall work at no distance at all ; or , if at distance whatsoever , this spirit must needs reach , and proceed to it : and by virtue of a more potent soul , in the very beginning and principall of life , the body of man ( as of all other wights ) is ordinated to natural actions , as other natural bodies are , by the seminary vertues , which are in their forms ; nay , more powerfull than these are , this spirit that accompanieth the beams , dispenseth their Actions , which are far propagated ; and when they grow faint , they are supplied by and from the bodies . CONCLUSION V. That the Excrements of the bodies of living Creatures , retain a portion of vitall spirits : and therefore we must not deny them life ; and the life is of the same species that the life of the Wight is of , and propagated from the same . The Proof and Explanation of it , &c. THat the Excrements of the bodies of Wights , retain some portion of the vitall spirit , it appears ; for having lurked long in the body , they imbibe the spirit , and joyn it to themselves , intercepting the beams issuing from the noblest parts of the body : yea , having at the least some digestion , they are made like the bodies in which they were concocted ; and therefore do more greedily attract the beams with the spirits , and the spirits do much more willingly insinuate themselves into them , than into any other body , not partaker of the same ; or a greater digestion and likenesse . It is likewise evinced by common experience ; for , doth not the too much flowing of any excrement , produce grievous symptoms , weaknesse , and in the end death ; and that not so much by cutting off the nourishment , as by exhausting the spirits : or else in the Dropsy , how could the over-much flowing of the water out of the wound , cause death , but that the water being impregnant with these spirits , carries more of them out with it , than the body can bear in so short a time ? So , in all inward Abscesses , when great store of purulent matter hath filled the hollow of the breast , if by the negligence or ignorance of the Chirurgion , it be too much and suddenly emptied , it is for the same reason , followed with death or dangerous weaknesse : for , the body , unlesse it be every-where according to the proportion requisite , stored with these spirits , cannot long subsist . This spirit , as long as the body continues in its due Symetrie , is nourished from Heaven , by the mediation of the Air , and by the vital spirit of the Aliment . All things therefore that proceed from the bodies of man or beast , after what manner soever , whether naturally , or by the force of disease , are impregnated with the same vital spirit the body hath : and therefore because they are liker the bodies whence they came , than those things that never were in the body , they quickly imprint the qualities drawn from the bodies , upon another like body , which ought to occasion great care , that excrement matter , corruption , nor any of those things that come from infected persons be left unburied ; for , great mischief may come by them , either by Nature , or by Art , if peradventure they come into the hands of some skilfull , but ill-disposed men . But if the burning of Dead Carcases , after the manner of the Ancients , be not permitted , the Magistrates ought to take care , that they be soon , and very deep buried , and that in moist places , if it may be , and far remote from the feeding of Beasts : for , from shallow superficiall Gravels , there arise unspeakable mischiefs ; And I think this is one of the greatest natural causes , why the Plague doth so furiously rage in diverse places : for , I am afraid , that they to whom the charge of burying is committed , are still too negligent and carelesse . I would here take occasion to commend , and that upon good grounds , the funeral fires of the Ancients ; But another custome having now prevailed , I am sure my words will not alter it . It is known that Witches cannot hurt , without the parts of dead bodies , and the Excrements of him that they desire to mischieve ; as therefore Magistrates ought to have a care of burials , so every man , if he have Enemies , ought to have a care of his Excrements . But now let us return to the Conclusion , which affirmed , That these Excrements do also live , which though at first do seem a little hard , yet indeed to him that will consider it , it is so far from being either hard or unreasonable , that it is impossible it should be otherwayes ; nay , what if I should say , the hair and nails do live a certain life , propagated from the soul . It may be thou wilt say , For they are as certain parts of the body , they live with the same soul they did before , thou wouldst think that more strange ; and yet thou canst not give a reason why thou shouldest think so : Well , this only I will say of Excrements , that unlesse they live with the same life that wights do after a manner , certainly they would want the vital spirit , of which we spake before , and which we have above proved ; and will not all this clearly demonstrate , that they have and do plentifully injoy it ? Moreover , who can deny that the nails and hairs have life , that have observed in them an augmentative or assimulative faculty ? at least who can deny it so long as they remain fastened to the body , though they want sence , as the bones and other necessary parts of the Organical body do ? Now , if they live when they remain joyned to the body , these shall likewayes live when they are separated from the body , as long as they are nails and hairs , having still the same form as they had before : Witnesse the Accidents or the substantial moods , which abiding still the same , depend of the same fountains from whence they flowed : but no man can deny , that the very form , or figure , or mood flowed from the soul , draweth thence its life , which is propagated by the presence of the soul , by the mediation of the vital spirit . In conclusion , a man may thus argue for any Excrement : All Excrements of the body , by means of some manner of Digestion , have changed the form they had before that Digestion , and put on another , as may be known by their operations and faculties , which are altogether changed . As for example ; The Excrements of a Dog healeth the diseases of the Pallet and Throat , which flesh and bones howsoever prepared , could not do , especially if they had been stinking and corrupt ; and this form by which they work such things , they got from the soul of the Dog ; and therefore being introduced and brought in by it , it depends wholly of the soul , and consequently cannot want vitality , which vitality or livelinesse is obscure and unperceivable to them which know not the centers of things , which it shall better become a Philopher to search after , than suffer himself to be transported with a desire of contradiction . CONCLUSION VI . Between the Body and the Excrements proceeding from it , there is a certain Concatenation of Spirits or beams , though they be never so far asunder : The like is also between the blood and any other part of the body , separated from the Body at any distance . The Proof and Explanation of it , &c. IF we confirm and demonstrate this Conclusion , the greatest part of the businesse is done : for , this being established here , is laid a firm foundation of this Act , whereupon all the precepts thereof may be built : yet , if what we have said already , abide unshaken , the future difficulty will not be great : But first , it would be known , what concatenation we do here intend , when we affirm a concatenation of spirits or beams between the body and the Excrements thereof ; we understand thereby , a perpetual flux of beams , proceeding after a peculiar manner from the body , and terminated as in a body , after a sort in kinne , and like unto it ; as also reciprocally flowing from the Excrements of the body . That there is such reciprocall emanations , is easily shewed : for , if you once grant the flux of beams , and Impregnation of the Excrements by the vital spirits , it will necessarily follow , that both the beams of the Excrements and the body , as not differing in nature and qualities , are so terminated one upon another by the aforesaid means , rather than by any other : yea , if the form both of the body and of the Excrements do depend in the same soul , it will be amisse to call them Excrements , untill they have utterly lost their form they got in the body ; rather a part of the body , or something subordinate to the body , and therefore the vital spirit being affected in the Excrements , is also affected in the body , which cannot be done without such a concatenation : But this generall rule is to be observed , namely , That the Excrements of any parts , are peculiarly allyed and tyed to the Part whose Excrements they were ; and that the beams that interchangeably flow from these , do by a peculiar love , imbrace these that flow from the part whose Excrement it is , & vice versa ; for , out of that part it hath drawn more plenteous spirits , and therefore hath greater affinity with it ; which may be perceived by manifold experiences : for , if you put any uscerating thing into the Excrements , the Pudding will be affected with great grief and pain : For example , Put Pease in a firing-Pan , till they be very hot , and put them into hot odure , and how many Pease , so many Pustules will be on the fundament . So the Aculeus Pastenacae Marinae , stuck in the place where one hath lately Pist , restrains it , till you have pull'd it out again . You will finde more Experiments of this kinde in the processe of this Work . It is not therefore to be doubted , but that the Excrements are by reciprocal beams concatenated with the bodies , especially with those parts out of which they last proceeded ; Thence arise severall considerations , whereof we will take notice hereafter ; onely take notice of this , That upon this concatenation , depends all Magnetical Physick , and therefore mark it well , that if any thing in the practice shall seem obscure , that thou mayst addresse thy self to this place , and better consider that which is already said : It is added in the Conclusion , that the furthest distance doth not break this concatenation , which is so true , that the virtue of the soul extends it self so largely , that it is scarcely contained in place : for , the concatenation depending on the soul , must needs be extended according to the virtue of the soul ; besides , the other reason ( which we infinuated above ) of this extention where we said , there do most plentifull spirits flow from wights , by reason of the great plenty of vitall spirits , which appear to the sences , in that they need so great store of Aliment , to the end that what was spent in propagating beams , might by the conduct of the dispensing spirit , be renewed in the body the fountain of them : There is therefore no small store of those beams , because being thin , subtil , and easily dissipated , they need continual food for the reparation of them ; They extend themselves likewise very far , and work diversly ( we not knowing of it : ) and as diversly are we affected in the hurting of them , when we are fully ignorant of the causes of our diseases : And therefore in all sicknesses the said spirit is to be rectified , comforted and multiplied ; and so may all diseases be easily cured ; which we propound especially , for Phisicians to note and consider . Now there is no man will deny but that which we have said of the Excrements , doth also agree to the parts separated from the body , as also to the blood ; for , there is the same reason in all : in blood it appeareth most evident , because in Holy Writ it is called the seat of the soul or life , as having greatest store of vital spirits , and hurting more easily , by the too much flux of it . Amongst all those things confirm this concatenation , that most famous Sympathetical Oyntment commonly called , the Weapon-salve , and our Sympathetical Water , do by manifest experience clearly prove it , in despite of the vain and obstreperous noise that some ignorant Divines make against it , proclaiming it diabolical and superstitious ; whom many others , and especially the learned Helmont hath put to everlasting silence . Nor did the wrangling Libavius ( though he proudly railed after his manner ) write better against this , than he did of and for the Philosophers Stone , how ignorantly and audaciously he carried himself in both , to the infinite prejudice of the Hermetical Commonwealth , is known too well to them that have learned the true knowledge of things from the things themselves : but of this enough . Of the parts of the body separated from it , he that doubteth may find in the same Helmount , a strange story : I will give you his own words . A certain man of Bruxels being at Bolonia , did in a fray lose his Nose ; he went to Tagliacorzo a Chirurgeon , living there , to consult how he might have a new Nose ; and fearing the cutting of his own Arm , hired a Porter , that for a great sum of money , was content to let him have a Nose cut out of his Arm ( as the manner is : ) he did so , and the Cure well performed , the man of Bruxels returned home into his own Country : But about thirteen moneths after his return home , he felt his Nose suddenly grow cold , and within a few dayes after it rotted and fell quite off : And where many wondred of this strange change , he inquired into the cause , and it was found , that just at the same instant when the Nose grew cold , the Porter at Bolonia died : And ( saith Helmount ) there are many yet living in Bruxels that can testifie the truth thereof : Thus far he . The like I have heard from a Doctor of Phisick , a friend of mine , who did swear deeply , that himself was an eye-witnesse of it . Is not all our Doctrine here confirmed clearer than the light ? Was not the inscitious nose , as animated at the first , so still informed with the soul of the Porter ? neither had it any from the man , whose Nose now it was made , but only nourishment , the power of the assimulation , which it hath from its proper form , it took it not from him , but from the Porter , of whom it was yet truly a part ; and who dying , the Nose became a dead Nose , and did immediatly tend to corruption : But who doth not here see most openly and evidently a concatenation ? otherwise , how could the Nose of one that was at Bolonia , enform the Nose of one that was at Bruxels , but by means of a concatenation ? Our assertion therefore is confirmed by true and undoubted experience ; from whence , as from a plenteous spring , divers fair rivelets do flow . Hence arose that glorious Miracle of Nature , whereby a man may at distance , and in an instant open his mind to his friend , though they be ten thousand miles asunder , by means of a little blood , flesh , and spirit , a secret not to be revealed to the unworthy multitude . Hence that Lamp of life , which at any distance sheweth by its light the Disposition of the Body , and by its voluntary going out , the death of the Body whence it was taken . Hence also proceeds that salt of blood , which by its colour sheweth the same things , that the Lamp did by its light : of which more hereafter . And hence also arose all natural Philosophy , by means whereof the affections are moved and after a manner tyed nearly and only naturally : But of this enough . CONCLUSION VII . The vivallity or liveliness lasts , till the excrements , blood , or separated parts be changed into another thing , of a diverse species . The Proof and Explanation ' of it . ALL things which have their original from the Elements , after they are come to perfection , do straightway go back again to their principals , from whence they took their beginning ; for so it is established by Providence , that what is begun by motion , shall never be partaker of state or rest . Yet doth not the thing immediately cease to be in that spirit , wherein it is , untill another form be introduced into the matter , which also brings with it new moods , and new operations . I speak not here of subordinate forms , which are known to be common to many spirits , the change whereof is not alwayes required in the change , or corruptions of the presence , or absence of forms ; we can no way judge but by the moods and faculties of the subject . We say therefore , that vitality doth so long last in the excrements , blood , and other separated parts , as they are not changed into other things of a divers species : which being clear of it self , and by that which is abovesaid , needs no other proof ; yet this is to be noted , First , That things have more vertue and energie in their state , than in their declinations , and the nearer they are to their absolute change , the lesse they work . Secondly , That every change of the substance doth not change the form ; for in things , where only the superfluities are taken away , leaving the essences which work in a sufficient matter well disposed and digested , and are full of the vital spirit of things , there the form , is not only not changed , but more free than it was , and worketh more powerfully ; Moreover , we see that some corruptions are necessary to the furtherances of some operations , though this kind of corruption , if we give it the true name , is rather to be called fermentation ; for by it the spirits are stirred up , and made more able to shew their power ; but there is a mean in things , and certain bounds , beyond which the truth cannot consist : therefore we must proceed very warily , lest while we strive to stir up the spirits , we dissipate them ; which I have seen happen to many men both in this Art , and in Alchymle . CONCLUSION VIII . One part of the body being affected or ill disposed , by hurting the spirits , all the other parts do suffer with it . The Proof and Explanation , &c. I Conceive , that this so common and received an Opinion , by all Phisicians allowed and confessed to be true , needs little proof : therefore we only say this , That the cause of this compassion floweth neither from the body , nor from the particular form of the part , nor from the likeness , nor lesse likeness , if it be considered only so far forth , as the cause of likenesse is considered which floweth from the same , or the like proportion of spirit ; but from the vital spirit , which goeth through the whole body , and is resident in every part thereof : for , a disease terminatively is not of the body , but of the spirit : for there is no disease of the body however it comes , which happeneth not by the weaknesse of the spirit , neither can any distemper of the body last long , where the spirit ( by which all evils are amended ) flowrisheth and is strong . This spirit is that nature , whereof Phisicians ought to be helpers ( upon them the Universal Medicine is built ) whereas unhappy are those Phisicians , and unhappily they speed , who either neglecting or wronging this spirit , destroy all things by their violence , while they think so to cure the disease , which by opening a vein , do exhaust this spirit , and by purging the body from hurtful humours by rank poison , that kill this spirit , thrust with those humours the soul out of the body : And these are they which by their villany and ignorance have dimn'd the glory of Physick , which being given over to vain , contentious , and unprofitable disputes , have erred from the simplicity of Nature , which , though they be honoured by the hair-brain'd multitude , because of their rich cloathes , coaches , and the like ; yet by the sons of Art , who with great labour prying into the Centers of things , have found that nothing is to be attempted against Natures will : they are esteemed no better , than as their excrements of Physick , and so to be cast into the vaults of perpetual infamy ; but the World is full of Fools ; We returning to our purpose , do say , That not only the other parts do suffer with the part diseased , but that if any disease , of whatsoever part do last long , the whole body will be at last affected , or else , how could death follow upon a particular disease : The vital spirit is but one , so continuate through the whole body , and propagated through every part of it , that if it be hurt in any one part of it , it is hurt in the whole , as the following Conclusions will more clearly shew . CONCLUSION IX . If the vital spirit be fortified in any one part , it is fortified by that occasion in the whole body . The Proof and Explanation of it , &c. THat which in the fore-going Chapter we said of Diseases , we say now of Cures ; for there is the like reason of both . And this Conclusion is put for no other reason , than to shew ( caeteris paribus ) there is no great odds , whether you apply the Medicine to the part affected , or to an other part ; provided that by this Medicine thy intent be , to fortifie the vital spirit : for , if this spirit be fortified in one part , the whole spirit is fortified ; because being of a heavenly and fiery nature , that strengthening is quickly found in the whole latitude thereof ; for it is impossible , that so subtil , active , spiritual , clear and aetherial a thing , should suffer any thing in any part , which it shall not very shortly suffer in the whole . The Experiment whereof we see in outward poyson , which infecting the nearest , the spirit straight-wayes , unlesse the spirit be fortified , doth infect the whole spirit in the body : not that the venom goeth through the whole body ; for it 's impossible that by the sting of a Scorpion in the foot , the substance of the venom should , as some dream , come to the heart , but because one part of the spirit being powerfully infected , the infection of the whole must needs speedily follow : so by Inflamation , there immediately followeth a Feaver , though the part that that is inflamed be never so far from the heart . As of Diseases , so we may conclude of Remedies : but that Remedies applied to the parts affected , do more and more speedily help , it is by frequent egression of spirits from the part , the cause whereof look for in the following Conclusion : It is very necessary therefore , that thou choose a part fit for thy purpose ; for , except thou do so , thou wilt be deceived and ashamed ; for thou wilt not work every where alike , therefore mark the Conclusion following . CONCLUSION X. Where the spirit is most bare and naked , there it is soonest affected . The Proof and Explanation , &c. THis Conclusion being most necessary for practice , is of it self manifest , and followeth upon the premises ; for doubtlesse , the more intimately and nearly any agent is joyned with a Patient , the operation is both more speedy , and better : for what can hinder action but undue approximation , which impediment we here study to avoid , seeking the vital spirit in its nakednesse that it may be the sooner affected , by a due and convenient application , and may be the more speedily freed from things hurtful and extraneous , and so quickly change and rectifie the body slipt into a distemper : for , if where it is most naked , it being there free from extraneous things , because it is not so fettered and cloyed with evils , then certainly there ( if one know the right subject , and use the right Instrument ) it may be made to free the body sooner from diseases : for being fortified in one place , it will straight-wayes be fortified throughout : for , as a disease is never truly , but when the whole spirit is infected with a sickly disposition ; for till that time it is but , as some speak , in fieri ; which disposition at the beginning affected but one part , and that affected not hindered , corrupted the whole ; so must we also philosophize concerning the recovery of health ; but there are two things here requisit : First , That thou cease not the application , until the disease be fully cured : for , if thou leave off before that time , the part that is yet infected , will ( if the infection be strong ) again corrupt and infect the part , thou hadst made whole , and so leave thee to begin the same labour again . Secondly , That one part answer another ; for he that will happily cure diseases , must begin at the root , and if the root of the disease be in the head , then cure the vital spirit proper to the head : if in the stomack , to the stomack ; for though the vital spirits considered in themselves , have no heterogenical parts , but be every where , and wholly as the light like it self ; yet as it is in the body , by certain adjuncts very considerable ; And therefore the beams proceeding from the head , do in that disposition contain the spirit , as the head doth ; as from the things already said may easily be gathered : The naked spirit thereof affected with the dispositions of the head ( if the root of the disease be in the head ) is to be taken , and remedies applied to that , before we proceed to other things . It will not be a miss to confirm the truth of this Conclusion by experience ; There 's no man doubts , but that in the blood the spirit is most naked ; for , if it were more naked , than for fear of death , if it could , it would fly and get it gon to its own country : Therefore Phisicians know that the naked spirit in the blood is sooner infected with poison , than the spirit of any other part ; for , venom being put into a vein , doth sooner dissolve and loose the whole form of the body , than twice so much taken in meat or drink inwardly , although it be taken fasting , or without any other vehiculum ; which confirmeth the truth of our Conclusion . I will not encourage thee to ill : if out of these , or any other Writings of mine , thou canst draw any evil consequence : If thou beest a good man , thou wilt not so read them ; if otherwayes , know assuredly that if thou do any evil , God will here , even in this life , take vengeance of thee . So we proceed . CONCLUSION XI . In the Excrements , Blood , and separated parts , the Spirit is not so deeply drowned , as in the Body ; And therefore in them it is sooner infected . The Proof and Explanation , &c. UPon this Conclusion the whole Art is grounded , and this being false all fails ; therefore muse well in thy mind of what hath been said , and what shall be said ; for he that well understands this Conclusion , will finde no difficulty in the whole Art ; therefore it had need to be confirmed with some Reasons : the first whereof is this , The spirit is not so deeply drowned in the excrements , blood and separated parts , as in the body ; because in them it ranges abroad , as more at liberty , in that it doth not so much attend Organical operations , that do violently snatch the spirit inward , that being congregated it may work more powerfully in secesse ; but all organical operation being far from the Blood and Excrements , there is no need the Spirit should drown it self so far and so inwardly : Moreover , the beams coming from excrements , blood without the veins , and parts separated stick about the surface and outside , and are not allured and drawn internally ; because that is tending to destruction , the spirit retires it self , and makes some stay in the superfices , where also the beams joyn themselves to their fellow-beams , and there rest , untill at last the excrements , blood and separated parts becoming clean another thing , are apt either to receive these beams , and the spirit that accompanieth them , or to return them when they have received them . Again , the spirits are more naked in these , especially in the blood , because that when it was in the body , it had the spirits more naked , and scarce tyed to the body , as appears evidently in blood . But some may ask how this reason agrees to parts cut off , for what priviledge have they above parts of the same kind ? I answer , It is to be considered , That now the door is open , by which a more free egresse is granted to the spirits , which now having broken the fetters , begin to wander abroad more at liberty . Again , some will object , That if this were true , then by applying things to a wound , we might cure internal diseases . To satisfie this objection , we must consider these things ; and first , That in every wound there is not only solutio continui , but also the part wounded , there is in a part exotick and a strange quality introduced , by means whereof the vital spirit is hurt . Secondly , Those things that are applied to the wound , have no power to change the vital spirit , labouring of another evil disposition ; yea , the Phisician 's expectation is satisfied , if one thing do but perform operation ; and therefore they are content with the cure of the wound . Thirdly , If a thing good for another disease , whereof peradventure the Patient is sick , should be applied to the wound , it perhaps will hurt this more , than it would help that : Now reason perswades , we should first succour that which most urgeth . From these things the Answer to the Objection is manifest ; for the spirit then labouring of a double distemper , Art commandeth to cure that which most urgeth ; therefore we principally attend the wound , lest syderation should follow , or something else bringing assured destruction ; And for the same reason we apply not to it things good for the other disease ; yet this I will here adde , That it is manifest by experience , that many men by wounds have been freed from many other diseases , and so , that they never relapsed into them afterwards ; namely when the part affected being wounded , the things proper to the disease could also perform the cure of the wound : as if the head labouring of a cronical disease , should be wounded , and the wound could be cured with Betony and Sage , there is no doubt but the spirit being naked , and now being refreshed and cherished with these remedies , would perfectly heal both the head , and the whole body . Here also is this to be noted , That they who dig the body with Cauteries , and keep the wounds open a long time for the purulent matter to run , are ill advised , they do not apply to the wound remedies proper for that disease , for which they made the Issue ; for this being done , the Patients would in short time feel very great ease , if that wound were made upon the part principally infected ; especially if all the other things were accordingly done diastatically , and the matter also that issueth out , used as Art commandeth . By these means it is certain , and found by experience , that the Gout in the hands , feet , and other parts , may most happily and easily be cured . But returning again to the excrements , blood , and separated parts , we say , That this Art useth those rather and with better successe than the whole body that is hurt : because the vital spirit being free and naked , easily receiveth impressions , especially from things agreeing with it : Therefore the Inventers of this Art , mingle such things ( though taken from other bodies ) with the Medicines , as in the common Weapon-salve it is to be seen , where they mingle with the Oyntment , the flesh , blood and fat of men for no other cause ; that being endued with these Medicaments and qualities of Medicaments , they might the more easily help the heart , spirits ; for , by their likenesse , they do the more easily draw the spirits , and being drawn , do the more easily change them , according to the qualities acquired ; but it is not alwayes necessary , that the Medicines be mingled with those things that are taken from the body ; for , we see , that the sympathetical water alone , and simple without any mixture , will cure all wounds by means of the blood of the wound : but especiall care must be taken , that you make choise of those things that do cure , not by qualities , but by their whole substances , as they use to speak , that is , by their signatures from Heaven ; or else ordained to such affections by the seminary reason of the soul , otherwayes they may easily misse the mark : for , the similitude dispensed from Heaven , because it passeth the like spirits , doth much advance the effects ; nay , without this thou wilt scarce do any good , as by daily experience we may see made manifest . CONCLUSION XII . The mixture of Spirits maketh Compassion , from that Compassion , Love takes its Original . The Proof and Explanation , &c. THis 12. Conclusion doth of it self a little or nothing avail to the curing of diseases , being rather directed to endure Diseases , and procure Love ; it is also the foundation of all Implantations : for , where commixtion and compassion is , there is that which is sound , drawing unto it self that which hurteth another ; without question that from whence the thing hurtfull was drawn , will be helped and cured with the losse and prejudice of that thing , that so attracteth and draweth it : And this Conclusion , besides that it needeth no long proof and explanation , being clear of it self , it is likewayes not safe to use many words about it , because of the danger that may arise probably from hence ; for , from this fountain floweth transplantation of Diseases from one man to another , and from the dead to the living ; it may also do harm , in giving cause of much exorbitant lust , and the means to satisfie it ; Nay , if this Conclusion were too clearly known , Fathers ( which God forbid ) could not be safe from their Daughters , Husbands from their Wives ; nay , nor Women from one another : for , they would be turned up-side down with Philosophy ; and therefore I shall speak no more of them in this place ; for , to them that are curious and diligent searchers of Nature , that which hath and shall be said hereafter , is sufficient : But before I come to handle the Precepts of this Art , let me ( as an Epilogue to these Conclusions , and for the better understanding of what follows ) advance one Proposition more , and that is this ; The vital spirit is more powerfully drawn out of the whole body , and partaketh of the whole body , by those things that either have the signatures of the whole body , or have a substance like the sulpher of man's body ; so from a part , for a particular operation , those things do more vehemently draw , sooner communicate the spirit to another , which have the evident signature of it , this I say to the end . And by thine own industry thou mayst find Magnets ; for every particular operation , by means of this general rule . This further I think good to gratifie thee withall , of all things proceeding from the body , the blood and the sweat are most stufft with vital spirits ; for , of the seed I will say nothing , for , without great incivility it cannot be had : but of one thing take especiall heed , that as soon as they proceed from their bodie , they be committed to their proper Magnets : for , as the common Load-stone is fortified , and after a certain manner fed with Iron , so are these Magnets , which apprehend and keep the Vital spirit , untill they commit the care of them to another thing : for , if thou strive to keep without their proper and due Magnet , two inconveniences will follow : first , they cannot endure any considerable time in their esse ; because every moment they lose somewhat of their vital spirits : secondly , that without a Magnet they do not work so mightily : because , for the most part , the Magnets do conduce to transplantation and communication ( as we know by certain experience ) for Philosophers they will do little or no good without a Magnet ; Except peradventure somewhat may be done by the fermentation of the blood and seed ; and each is to other in stead of a Magnet : but in other things , though haply thou mayst finde some virtue , yet thou wilt never finde so powerfull operations , as if in thy works thou use Magnets ; choose them then convenient , and apply them the right way , and thou shalt perform wonders . Mundus regitur opinionibus . The Third BOOK . CONTAINING The Method of Curing by SYMPATHIE . CHAPTER I. Of the things necessary for a Physician , before he under-take the Practice of Magicall Physick . THere are many things necessary for him , that thinks to understand the practice of this Art , and do any good by it . First , he must know diseases , for else how can he cure them . It is true , that ignorance of the diseases is not here dangerous as in common Physick , because here we use external Medicins , always comforting the internal , and for the most part void of poison : but though it be not dangerous to the patient , yet it shall be a shame to the Physician , as shall hereafter appear . He that is now well seen in the knowledge of diseases , let him next seek the part first and principally affected ; for , if this be unknown , he shall never do any thing to the purpose . He must likewayes have absolute knowledge of simples , and know as well the internal as external signature of things , whereby the simples are signed , as well to the parts of the body , as to the diseases : for , we use none but signed things in this Art . But signature being double , to wit , internal and external , we will use those things that are externally signed , as being most known to us , except experience ( which is alwayes to be obeyed ) be to the contrary . He that knowes the nature of simples , cannot be ignorant of the times for the sowing and gathering of them ; but this Science cannot be thought sufficient without Astrologie : our Physician therefore must be skill'd in the Planetary diseases and Plants , that so he appease these : yet so that to diseases , whether strong or remisse , he be sure to appose a plant of a superiour degree . In a word , he must understand the secret natures of both men and simples . I do not deny , but that this Art one day will be very easie , but as yet it is in the Cradle , lyes lurking in the secret desks of some few men : And therefore , he that will attempt it , must from the foresaid Conclusions , draw some particulars . Yet here I would advise ( by the way ) all men , that in the Interim , they would minister things comforting , proper for the disease , that so the Cure may the more soon , more safely , more plentifully be performed : yea if peradventure in some diseases , sometimes there are more violent things to be given ( which we must ever avoid all we can ) yet , this comfort we have from this Art , that by it , nature is strengthened and kept from being overthrown by violent things ; which , consider with thy self how much it concerns . Moreover I would perswade , that untill easier Purgatives be found in this Art , thou wouldest be content to use these purges following , or the like , as the disease requires : for , those do not much trouble the vital spirit , and work without nauceousnesse , griping , or trouble . I have ever kept secret , but am now content to communicate them unto thee , that nothing may be wanting in this Art . CHAP. II. Of Purges and Purging . IN as much as the vital spirit being fortified , can by its own power free the body from hurtfull humors ; It may be doubted , whether in Cures done by this Art , Purgation be to be promised : And true it is indeed , that the spirit can by its power , expell hurtfull things out of the body : But , if any would quickly , safely and pleasantly cure diseases by this Art , it is fit to begin with Purgation ; for so , the oppressed spirit is relieved , and is made fitter , being helpt by our Medicine to do the other things , and when it is free , it is more easily changed and reduced to its former estate : for , there are some of the Philosophers , before they give a Dose of a great Elixer , first think fit , ( that the Cure may be more easily wrought ) to free the Body by Purgation . How much rather then in this Art now , whether it is best to do it , may be doubted . And first , it is to be considered , That there be very few simples , violently purging , that do not hurt the vital spirit by their great proportion of venenosity . Secondly , there is not yet any Medicine purging Magnetically found out , ( except some certain ointments commonly known ) which utterly wants all venemous qualities . And therefore , I would have them quite forborn , because they may be the cause of more mischief , than if they were given inwardly : But Magnets and Oyls may be commodiously used , if the disease be in the Stomach , Intestines , or Mesaricks : I will give this example of one that doth gently loose the Belly ; In other Writers thou mayest finde more , or mayest make them according to thine own intention . R. Aloes hepat lib. 1. Myrrhae unc. 1. pour upon it the Gall of Bull lib. ss. draw of the oyl in a retore , which thou mayest use either by it self , or in form of an Unguent , anointing the Stomach , and all about the Navell with it , and afterwards cover it with a spunge , wet with the oyl , or in the ointment , thou shalt see the desired effect , namely a benigne and harmlesse Purgation , which works without all nauceousnesse or griping . There are many things spoken of an Hearb in the West parts of Ireland , called by the Natives , Mackanbuy ; which if any carry about him , it purgeth without griping ; but that it doth not this by corroborating the spirits , it appears : for , if one carry it about him too long , it brings a dangerous flux . Some ascribe the like vertue to Tobacco , tyed to the Flank ; So the milky juice of Tithimal , mixt with salt , and put it into the new Excrements of the belly , doth violently loosen , but not without pain ; yet these things must be warily used ; neither is it safe to apply any medicine that purgeth violently to the vital spirit nakedly , either by excrement , blood , or any other means ; we will therefore prescribe some things to be taken inwardly , which are benigne , and agreeable to Nature , and which thou mayest use , untill by experience there be more healthsome Purges found out , examined according to the Precepts of this Art : And the first shall be the specifical . Purge of Paracelsus , which is good almost in every disease , whether the operation be after Crollius , or no , thou mayst in a disease use Mercurius vitae ( if thou wouldst purge by vomit ) precipitate by the powder of Tarter , and after precipitation , wash it very well . If afterwards it be sprinkled with the oyl of common salt , and so left in digestion three or four dayes , and then washed one or two times , it purgeth gently and universally , which is an high secret in the Dropsie . Moreover , if Mercur. vitae be well ground with common salt decrepitate and again washed , and this work be thrice repeated , it leaves much of its violence . Also Mercur. specificus purgans of our own Invention , is of no small moment ; for it drawes the humors sweetly out of the whole body , without violence , and opens obstructions . Angelus Sala his Crystallum Lunae , freeth the body benignely from all waterish humors , and wonderfully helpeth the Dropsie . Our Mercurius Coelestis , of all Minerals , most benignely purgeth the body , it is fit for every age , it opens obstructions , it frees the head from humors , it strengthens the stomach : neither are there any symptoms to be feared from it , as there are exceedingly in all others Mercurials : The Precipitation hereof is after this manner ; Take of common Mercury precipitate white sweetned with many washings , and dryed as much as thou wilt , oyl of vitriol q. S. to make a paste of it ; put it into a glass , and set it in the Sun fourteen dayes ; then take it out , and dry it again , doing as before the third time , then wash it to a pleasant tartnesse , dry it , and keep it for thy use . The Dose is from Six Gr. to Ten , according to the age , disease , and habitude of the body : it purgeth onely by siege , neither is there any fear of salivation , or of fluxing , though necessity force thee to use it many times . The glass of Antimonie , purging onely by stool , is a most noble remedy in all melancholy diseases and affects of the head , neither is it far from a speciall purger ; and therefore thou mayst easily use it in every disease that requires evacuation ; It is made of the powder of Antimonie made by it self , by irroration of the oyl of vitriol , even almost as Mercurius Coelestis was . Prepare it after this manner ; Take of the powder of Antimonie unc. 1. of oyl of vitriol as much , mix them well together in a glasse morter , and dry them by the fire , this do VII . times , each time drying them well ; at last , the powder being now dry , have in a readinesse the spirit of Wine thus made ; Take Mastick unc. 1. very good spirit of Wine XI . digest them together four dayes , then decant the spirit of Wine , and Macerate the prepared powder of Antimonie in it three dayes , then put altogether into an earthen Pot , make it hot , and kindle the S. V. ever stirring it with a slice , till the flame cease ; dry well the powder that remains , the Dose from four Grains , to six . But the desire to do good constraineth me to open unto thee the best Preparation of Stibium that ever was , it is an universall Medicine , curing all diseases ; and if any thing can stand in stead of potable Gold , this may , though it be of weaker force : I have written it in dark words , lest it should be known to the unworthy : it is made of Hungarian Stibium , by the multiplied fire of nature , calcined into most fine white powder , take heed of the fume , which will be much : but if by this calcination thou do not finde the weight increased , thou hast erred ; therefore put it into fire again untill the weight be increased , then is the calcination done ; Take of this powder unc. 1. mix them and digest them twenty dayes , or a moneth , decant the Liquor , the Dose is from drach. 2. to ounces S S. this is a great secret in all diseases . If thou hast a minde to make use of the powder remaining , calcine it as before , the calcination is sooner done , and the powder will be increased both in power and weight ; so hast thou a most perfect Minerall of health . I have said much if thou understand me , neither can I speak more plain ; use thou it to the benefit of the poor , and be thankfull to me , who if thou understandest the sense rather than the syllable , I have shewed thee the way to great matters : but to others thou mayst use our Minerals Pancy-Magoger in all Obstructions , Dropsies , and like affections : It is made of Mercur. vitae , glass of Antimony prepared as before , ▪ a scr. . ij . Mercur. Coelestis scr . iiij . let them be well mingled , and then with spirit of common salt saturate with Gold , let there be made a paste ; which dry , sprinkle again with the spirit of salt ; do this thrice , at last infuse this powder in the S. V. digesting it three or four dayes , then heat it so , as the spirit may take fire , and stir it with a spatula till the flame cease : then dry the matter , and poure more S. V. and do as before three times , then dry the Powder and keep it : The Dose is from vj . gr. to X. as seems good to the Physician ; In some Diseases it may be mixed with the Resina scammonii , so wil it neatly purge all the humors of the body , &c. Those things have we hither to taken out of the Family of Minerals , than which there can be no better given out of the Vegetable family ; Many things may be taken , which are every-where extant . These are those that follow , which I chiefly use : I can never enough commend the Resina Scammonii , whether it be taken by it self , or with Tartar vitriolate , or Crystalline in convenient Dose , or whether you adde unto it Antimony purging downward ; but then you must use lesse of the Crystal of Tartar : As for example , In an intermitting Tertian fever , the body being indifferently disposed to purgation , give of the Resina Scamonii , Gr. 22. of glass of Antimony purging downwards , Gr. ij . or iiij , of Crystal of Tartar . Gr. vi . and thou shalt surely cure all Feavers ; but this Medicine must be given before the Fits insue that Nature & the Physick may work together , and if need be let it be repeated : besides , thou mayst vary the Dose according to thy judgment . This doth likewayes cure continual burning feavers , if it be given the first or second day , while the Patient is yet strong : Thou mayst if thou wilt afterwards , give some Diaphoretick , especially of those who procure sweat , not by prolatation , but confortation , and the abovesaid preparation of Antimony . Out of what hath been said , thou mayst learn to make Panchimagogon , if thou know how to vary the Dose of the Ingredients , according to the variety of humors , thou mayst likewayes use the extract of black Hellebor , made by white Wine , to all melancholy diseases with good successe , especially in the suppressing menstruous , and all diseases arising from thence ; but thou mayst adde to these , Resina Scamonii , so shalt thou best hasten the operation , and take away the nauceousnesse which often proceeds from the operation of Hellebor , that which is by Rulandus called , The golden spirit of Life , is good for many diseases , it is made with strong S. V. drawn from the Trochisci Alhandal , or the tincture , the Dose of the tinctured liquor , is Ounce ss. to Ounce 1. Thou mayst also in all diseases of the liver , and the meseraicks use with good successe , an extract of Rhubarb , it is made with water of Cichory , whereunto is added , the oyl rectified from its salt , together with the salt thereof all put in digestion till they be united , it is given in water distilled from the extract , or in the water of Cichroy to the quantity of scrup. ij . or drach. i. Also our Spirit of health helpeth many diseases , especially in obstructions of the spleen , in the hypocondriack passion , in all melancholick diseases , windinesse , aswell of the stomach as of the intestines , and in diseases of the mother , I have used it with successe ; and is thus made : Take of the strongest S V. xi . unc. of the leaves of Senna elect . drach. iij . of black Helebor prepared according to Hartman , drach. vi . of oyl of Fennel , of Aniseeds some few drops : let the Senna and the Hellebor be bruised and maserated in the S. V. putting often upon them the oyls for fourteen dayes space ; Then take them out and presse them , and put as much of the new species as thou didst at first , doing all things as before after the last expression : keep the spirit for thy use : The dose is from unc. i. S. to unc. ij . I have moreover often used Cariocostinum prepared chymically very happily , which do you consider of , for I have said enough at this time . For vomitings I do use them also , but common ones , as thou mayest , when necessity forceth thee ; yet I prefer before all others , that truly so called Aqua benedicta Ruland , described by Hartman in his Chymia practica , and is made of Antimony and Vitrio lana , and twice or thrice so much salt niter into a Corpus metallorum , which being exquisitely sweetned , is given by infusion in unc. i. or more of white Wine as the disease requireth , The Vomitorium Conradi of Crollius is not to be despised . The Coagulum Assari described by Hartman , in diseases of the stomach and mesaraicks , where there is need of vomiting , is very good . The cold purger of Angelus Sala in continual burning feavers , is an excellent remedy . Merc. vitae both vomiting and purging in rebellious diseases , whiles the Patient is strong , gives no place to any medicine . Likewise the extract of white Helebor , given in a convenient dose , cureth all pains in the head , arising from the stomach or lower parts . Thy self mayest finde out more , these are enough for us that are in hast . CHAP. III. Of PHLEBOTOMIE . BEfore we go any further , something must be said of Phlebotomie , and whether it be here to be admitted or no ; and if so , then when and in what cases it may be used ; And first it is generally to be known , That every Medicine that may be used in other Physick , may be also used here . Briefly then let us enquire into Phlebotomie in general , and first to them that contemplate the depth of Nature , and behold the uncuest frequent causes of things , it may seem strange how so many lettings of blood came into use amongst Physicians , especially if the opinion of them be true , both in reason and experience : for , if blood corrupted ceaseth to be blood and degenerateth into unnatural humours , which are to be purged , not by letting blood , but by sweat and purgation , as the matter requireth . Or will they say , They do it to loose the body ; surely it is scarce agreeable to reason , That blood should be the cause of a feaverish or praeternatural heat ; unlesse peradventure the spirits that have their seat in the blood , be stirred up by fermentation , which is seldome done , nor lasteth it , except choler be joyned therewith ; which being purged away , the motion and heat are presently quieted and allayed : or may be caused sometimes when too much blood grieveth the body , and begetteth feavers . But to that perhaps they will answer , That such are not to be cured but by Phlebotomie ; because a Physician must follow Nature , and never stray from her Laws : but Nature hath shewed another , and most natural way , that doth not trouble the body like Phlebotomie , and that is nourishment ; for while the body is nourished , the blood is consumed , if it be not repaired by aliment ; therefore take away aliment for the time , and nature will consume the blood without troubling the humours or the body ; and therefore Hippocrates prescribes to such , a slender dyet . But if thou sayest the body cannot now be nourished , because of the malignant humours that infect the blood , thou sayest nothing ; for , why doest thou not throw them out by purgation ? Thou wilt peradventure say , there is no concoction ; yet Hippocrates purgeth the turgid and swelling humours in feavers , which if I affirm with Paracelsus , there can be no feavers at all without the fermentation of humours , which is as it were the soul of concoction , do not I speak reason ? for , what else but fermentation could brook such a heat , and stir such troubles in the body ? Choler , if it be a humour , yet it cannot grow hot , but either by external heat , or fermentation : They prattle that speak , that putrifaction can stir up heat ; who ever heard such trifles from so great men , let them tell me how putrifaction , which is a certain corruption , can cause heat , and let them tell me if this effect agree to all putrifaction : They dare not say so , for some would convince them ; for it agreeth only with moist things , whom they putrifie , and , yet not by reason of putrifaction , neither is it the adequat cause ; for fermentation causeth heat : for , look how much it putrifieth , so much heat decreaseth , as it is plainly seen in all moist things putrifying ; and the reason is , because , look how much corruption prevaileth , so much fermentation evanisheth . But let us hear these mens distinctions of putrifaction ; It is , say they , the corruption of the proper and naturall heat in every moist thing , by a strange heat , by the Ancients or according to Galen , it is a change of the whole substance of the body , putrifying to corruption by externall heat : The first supposeth that the proper heat of a thing can be dissipated , by an external heat : but first let them tell me how heat , as heat , can work upon heat , if it do first dissipate natural heat , before it consume radical moisture ▪ for the property of heat is not to work upon heat , but upon moisture : it drieth up ; drying hinders putrifaction . Again , if it first work upon that which is moist , proportionably with the moisture , it consumeth the heat ; therefore there is so much heat left , as the moisture left requireth : Therefore it seems that external heat is not the cause of putrifaction . Look upon other things that putrifie , Doth not heat by drying hinder putrifaction ? Doth not external cold sometimes advance it ? But surely it ought to cause it , if it consist in the corruption of heat , and that in moisture ; for , what can destroy heat in a moist body , where there is nothing left but moisture , except cold ? Moreover , it seems , That putrifaction , if it cannot proceed from the corruption of proper heat : for , if this were so , then the more the proper heat should decrease , the more putrifaction would prevail , and then be perfected , when the heat were driven quite away : But who seeth not the contrary , that putrifaction ceaseth when heat is clean gone ; do not those things that have the best portion of this heat , last longest without putrifaction ? But that we may come to that heat that takes its original from putrifaction ( as these men would have it ) of which is all the controversie , let any may tell me , how external heat can stir up a greater and more intense heat ? How do dunghils putrify ( I speak after their manner ) in the winter time , and have more heat than either the proper heat declining , or the Ambient can stir up ; nay , they putrifie sooner in the winter , than in the summer , if they be laid in great heaps . Whence is that great inflamation in feavers , not from the internal heat , sayes Galen , but from a strange adventitious heat ? But whence it cometh , or what brings the heat into the putrid matter , neither he , nor any man else knoweth , or can tell : but from the definition it is clear , That putrifaction cannot be the cause of heat , because it destroyeth heat , and is introduced from an external heat ; that which is putrid , is only the subject of the heat , not the cause : which heat is only possessed according to the intention and remission of the Introducer : neither lasteth it longer than the cause is present ; and how these things can agree , let them look . As to Galen's definition , I wonder why he so unadvisedly and ridiculously , made the body putrifying , to be the subject of putrifaction ; whether in bringing in of all putrifactions , is there a putrifying body necessarily prae-required ; and therefore that which is once sound , is for ever free from putrifaction : but externall heat is by him called , the cause of putrifaction ; and therefore it shall be the cause of heat in that which putrifieth ; but putrification it self cannot be called , the cause of heat ; yet I would fain have some of them tell me , how moist things can putrifie without fermentation going before ? and where shall the putrifaction of humors at length stay it self but in corruption , and therefore that which is truly putrified , is not the same which it was before putrifaction be finished , but is changed into another thing of inferiour order ; because of the heat that is gone : Choler putrified , is not now Choler , but another thing colder than it ; and therefore cannot cause a Tertian feaver , which dependeth of Choler , as appears by the excrements : Besides , putrifaction is alwayes accompanied with stinking : ( by stink I do not understand that Odour which is unpleasant to us , but that which agrees not with things in their proper state ) but who ever saw stinking choler voided in feavers , except it were mixt with some things that did truly putrifie ; whereas the Excrements of the belly , though they had an odious smell before , yet being putrified , they have a most pleasant odour , as experience sheweth . Therefore the putrifaction of humors is not the cause of Feavers , but Fermentation : which being the height of concoction , doth alwayes ( other things requisite being present ) unite to purgation in summer . I would ask those supercilious Masters one thing , What concoction they accept in a putrid humor ? can Nature bring back a thing from corruption ? can it ever be in a better state than now it is if it be putrified ? It is Nature's duty to perfect the work begun : unlesse her Intention be led aside , or be hindered . The truth is , those men are too subtill to see the simplicity of Nature ; but , how if all the strife be onely about the name ? how if fermentation be by them called putrifaction ? I will not stand upon this , so be they confess that concoction in feavers needs not to be expected ; and that by a timely purgation they provide for the life of the Patient ; which is often lost by needlesse letting blood . But of Feavers we shall speak more in our Practice ; now therefore let us return to Phlebotomie , from which we degressed , Against which some do further urge , that considering the whole latitude of Nature , they finde no medicine that draws blood : But if Blood-letting had been necessary , provident Nature would have provided some medicine to that purpose , who rather labours to keep that Cataract of life within the body ; Moreover they ask , how any dare be so bold as to draw blood from a Cacochymick body , seeing themselves ( and that truly ) say , that blood is the bridle of the humors . They will say , that Nature being disburdened , will the readier arise up against the humors : but foolishly ; for , if one should take away a Souldiers weapons , and then bid him set upon the Enemies , promising himself by this means the victory , would you not think him mad ? How much lesse is he who robbing Nature of her Arms , bids her make head against the Enemy ; yea , but many have mended by letting blood ; I deny it not , but neither was then blood-letting the cause of the recovery : but natural heat , or the vital heat stirred up by motion , set upon , and conquer'd the diseases ; which heat by another motion , had been better stirred up , especially by Purgation at the beginning , whilest there was strength ; by which means there is not onely endured a motion exciting the spirits , but also the cause of the disease being partly taken away , the Patient is much relieved . Thus you see the boldnesse and madnesse of them that are so forward upon every occasion , time and age , to let them blood ; whereupon how many dangers follow , I appeal to experience . This is the true cause why Feavers are so seldome cured . I would such Physicians would one day repent , and take Nature for their guide . But is Phlebotomie wholly to be condemned ? Is it in some cases lawfull for a Physician that followes Nature , seeing that she in some cases , as by bleeding at the Nose , avoiding evil blood that is troublesome . So it is at sometimes , and upon some occasion needfull : but these conditions must be observed , which are by experience fetched out of the Cabinet of Nature . First , that it be never done but in a sanguine body , not too much filled with preter-naturall humors . 2. That it be done whilest the strength is constant ; under which conditions are comprehended the age , sex , and times of the disease , and of the year , which when they weaken , forbid it . 3. Phlebotomie , is never to be done successively ( viz. ) two dayes together ; let Avicen say what he will : for , a double commotion is too great , and doth too violently , especially in feavers , trouble Nature . 4. In particular Irruptions , either in their making , or already made you may do it more freely . 5. If diversion of the disease require it . 6. If Feavers , when Nature shewes the way by bleeding at the Nose , or other passages : Provided , that she do not evacuate enough of her own accord . 7. If the natural flux of women be stopped , it is permitted , untill nature can by fit medicines , be brought to her wonted course , for the avoiding of diseases : but there must be great care taken to open the passages ; for , nature knowes how better to govern her self than we do . And in these cases , and with these conditions , it is permitted : But except in a Case where a particular Irruption urgeth , as sometimes in a Plurisie , and in a Squinancy , I would alwayes prefer Fasting before Phlebotomie : yet before this if the Indication command , I would free the body from the humors : for so Nature would naturally be eased , I would have the Physicians , the ministers of Nature , to follow Nature every-where , plain and simple , and leave their strife and contentions ; What have we , ( that should follow simple Nature ) to do with Sects ? that one should swear himself a slave to Galen , another to Avicen , another to Paracelsus ; these were great men , but when these gave themselves to contentious disputes to defend their own opinions , they much erred many times from the truth . This much is sufficient to be said of Phlebotomie in feavers , we shall speak more large in our Practice , where also we shall speak of Refrigeration , or cooling of hot bodies . CHAP. IV. Of CAUTERIES . CAuteries are used by many that either know not , nor understand not why they use them : And this manner of evacuation , of all these now in use among Physicians , is the least materiall , especially when it is used by way of derivation : for , they weaken the member , they open a way to the vitall spirits to go out : they alter the whole body , by wasting the natural heat , so that almost all that use them , either are of short life , or else growing fat , and disable for the duties of life , fall sooner than they should , into old age ; for , whereas nature thought good at first to make so many Evacuations to the body of man , these by making more , stir her up too much : Hath not GOD given Medicine to purge the ●ocent humors by naturall emunctories , and to make others for our selves ? is this to follow Nature , or to go quite contrary to her ? Thou wilt say , they do it to evacuate humors , which else would cause a Disease ; and have we not other means in imitation of Nature to do that ? But , if they be once evacuated , they will come again . They will indeed , if thou know not how to fortifie nature with nature ; they are fools , that intending to cure a Disease , are inforced to make one : for my part , I never knew any by this means soundly cured , I have seen many weakened . But are Fontenels ( as they call them ) to be utterly rejected ? Surely , if the humors be in part of a member , notextreamly weakened , I should admit them , likewayes to intercept a humor coming to a weak part , untill the part be fortified also . In diversion thou mayest use them for a time , but warily : and if thou wouldest altogether forbear them , it were the better : But , if thou have a minde to follow these triviall wayes , yet do it not in a weak body , nor in a Child ( except for a very short time ) nor in a body exreamly Cacochymicall : the reasons of these observations are manifest from things aforesaid . At the least if yet thou wilt use them , then handle the purulent matter according to this Art , and apply to the wound these things that are specifically proper to the Disease , and doubtlesse thou shalt do wonders . The same is to be understood of blood that is drawn by Phlebotomie , by means whereof thou mayest perform great matters , as shall be said in the Chapter of Bloud . CHAP. V. Of Comfortative Medicines . IT is a goodly thing to proceed to a work with all the consent of Nature , which that we may do in this our medicine ; We have briefly spoken of the famous evacuations : Now we must treat of Comfortatives to be taken Inwardly : which , because they conduce most to our purpose , it being not possible but the disease should be cured , if the vitall spirit be duly fortified as well within , as without . We will for the common good , lay open some most secret and universall things . And first I cannot but admire the true Bezoar , which without any preparation , yeelds a singular cordial , comforting the Heart and principall Members ; yet experience shewes that it is much better when it is reduced to a Magisterium . The Dose is from gr. iiij . to scr . ss. The same judgment is to be given of the natural white Balsome of Peru : of which Monardus hath discoursed at large , whom thou mayest safely follow . The not vulgar preparation of Coral and Pearls , we will give hereafter ; for the present take some Compounds , and the first shall be a Diathenate , called commonly by the Inventers name , Gascones powder ; which secret he sold to the Bishop of Worcester for 300 lib. I give it thee freely : Take the black toes of Sea-Crabbs boyled , beat them to powder , which must be done , Venus joyn'd with Luna , being in Cancer : of this powder take , for example , unc. j. Magestery of Coral and Pearls a ▪ a unc. ij . of the true Bezoar , unc. j. make rolls of the gelly of Viper skins , or , if thou wilt , of the flesh of the whole Viper , which is good ; and being dryed , let them be made up again , and dryed with the same gelly , and the oftner they be repeated , the better it will be . The use of it is , to beat it into powder , and give of it from scrup. j. to s . ij . in almost any disease , repeating it often against poyson . But if thou hadst learned to calcine the Crabbs claws , Corral , Pearl and Beozar , with the fire of Nature , it would be an admirable Alexiterion indeed , and more precious than all Gold preparations . The second Compound shall be our most precious Diarhodon : Take of pale Rose-leaves as much as thou wilt , bruise them well in a Morter till they be an Masse ; to every ounce whereof put of the extract of Cinamon , made with Rose-water , of the Extract of Cloves and Mace , made by the same Waters a ▪ a unc. 1. of the extract of Musk and Amber made together , see that the Amber be three times as much as the Musk scrup. ij . this extract is made by means of a very strong spirit of Wine , drawn off in a gentle bath to the consistance of the oyl of Salt ; of Corral and Pearl a ▪ a scrup. iiij . Aquae magnanimitatis drach. ss. the burning spirit of Roses drach. ss. let them all be well mingled , and inclosed in a vessell of glasse , well stopt , all the rest of the summer : about the end of September , put them in a Balneo for a Month , then separate the foeces as thou knowest , and thou hast a kingly Medicine : The Dose is from scrup. ss. to scrup. j. It doth miraculously comfort and strengthen all the Bowels , defends the health , strengthens the seminall powers , and brings to a fruitfull disposition . But let us proceed to other things from the floures of Caltha hortensis ( Marigolds ) and the duskish red Clove-gilliflowers , there is made a specificall Cordiall extract , especially if you adde the third part of the extract of Saffron : let them be all drawn by the spirit of Wine according to Art . Paracelsus hath a great Confortative , good against most Diseases , it is found described by Crollius , with a long relation of the virtue of it . The preparation of Queen Elizabeths rectified Amber is this : Take the best Amber-greese drach. viij . chosen Musk that is not sophisticated , drach. j. of white Sugar drach. S S. pulverize them according to Art , imbibe them with the burning spirit of Roses , and beat them well together till they be brought into a reasonable soft paste , put them into a vessell well shut , set to digest in the Sun till it be dry , then imbibe it as before , and again dry it ; the oftner this processe be repeated , the better and stronger will the Medicine be : The Dose is the quantity of a great Pease , in distilled water of Satyrion impregnate with its own salt . It comforteth all the Inward parts , it moystneth the body , by increasing the radical moisture , and encreaseth the power of generation , and cureth them that are barren of either Sex . The spirit of Soot is of great force , as no man will deny that hath once used it prepared : The manner of working it is extant in Hartman , where he speaks of Confortatives in his Chymica practica , about the beginning . Though the power of these things be not so great , as that they deserve the title of an universall medicine , yet experience shewes , that the powerof them is great , and that they are alwayes used with good successe . But we , that we may inrich this new Art , with the addition of an invaluable treasure , will teach the true calcination or dissolution of Herbs , Stones , Minerals , and Mettals ; whereby every thing may , according to his nature , become an universal medicine , and being exalted , work according to his subject ; so that no man shall deny them equal to the true Aurum potabile ; which , as shall appear , sprung from the said root . Here the Reader must know , our words are not to be interpreted otherwayes than out of the book of genuine Philosophers , and we are not of the number of common men , how great soever , nor like Quercetan , though otherwise a great Scholer , who , speaking of Therica in Pharmacopaea dogmatica restituta , calleth the spirit of Wine the fire of Nature ; and the salt of the Earth , the salt and sulphur of Nature ; as if Nature did use the spirit of Wine to the generation of all things , & play the Chymick in the salt of the earth . I do not deny but the whole earth , and principally the salt is the receiver of the sulphur and mercury of Nature , yet hath it no more than is sufficient for it self , and as soon as it hath it , immediately giveth it to others : We have nothing to do with the salt of the earth , the spirit of wine , or any other salts or spirits whatsoever vulgarly known ; it is far another matter , which the blind , who are hindered by multitude of operations , cannot see : but how the Calcination worketh miracles , harken , I will tell thee ; When I laboured about the calcination of Corrals in naked fire , in a strong one , continuing four dayes and nights , I could by no means get it to be red , I gave it to the Glass-makers to keep it some dayes in their fire , but when I had tried that four dayes more , I found it only a little yellowish on the outside , having in taste a little saltish sweetnesse ; while I was troubled at this , comes to me a most learned and noble Gentleman : when I complained to him of my Corral , he told me that in eight hours space he had calcined Corral into a redish colour , with putting the spirit of Wine to it , it yeelded a yellow tincture ; whereas mine would yeeld no tincture at all : which when I heard , I told him the secret was better than Aurum potabile , as being so quickly dispatched ; whereas the other required so long time : from thence forwards we gave our selves to natural Calcination , trying the several families of things , and learned to multiply the fire by Art ; whereas before we had only known ( and that not long ) the calcination of natural Gold : so by trying all things , experience taught us one thing after another : therefore work wonders if you know Nature , I mean naked , as I have often to my great content seen her ; yet I dare not be so Irreligious towards her , as to expose her to the view of the ignorant and unworthy , an offence never to be expiated : but to the Judicious and lovers of Truth I will shew a spectacle , that shall not like Diana change Men into Harts , but into Angels . Two things I must only suppose as fore-known , namely the Philosophers fire of Nature , and water of life , which yet to the punctual followers of Nature , will shew themselves out of the context . Then to understand the natural abreviated Calcination , two things , or instruments , are necessary for thee , if thou wilt gain time ; the first is a great pair of bellows : if thou knowest the fire , thou canst not ( except thou be very dull ) be ignorant of the bellows , by which thou mayest extreamly increase the fire : The second is a Collateral vessel made of the Osbestos : if you know not this , you may in many things work without it : but in the second preparation of salts of Herbs , by which the likenesse of them appears in a glasse , thou canst not be without it ; as also in the whole preparation of Plants , and in the calcination of Gold thou must use it , if ever thou desire to see a good end . Now we come to the practice , beginning with Plants ; and because they are all prepared after one manner , we will be content with one example . Thus thou shalt then make a truly noble Confortative of Roses : Take Roses gathered in their blossoming time , bruised , or not bruised , it makes no matter ; put them into a Collateral vessel that is hermetically shut with a knot , first have them three moneths in a digesting fire , with bellows thou mayest shorten the time , but take heed that thou spoil not the callitore vessel with too much fire ; after the third moneth bury it in the belly of a great Horse for six moneths space ; afterwards put it again into the fire till the grosse and impure be separated from the pure ; then hast thou a royal Cordial indeed , whose vertue yet thou mayest , if thou pleasest , thus augment : Take a great quantity of Roses dry at our fire , at length increase the fire with thy bellows , until they be burned to most white ashes ; then with simple water extract the salt , vapour the water away , and put the salt into a Collitore vessel , whose mouth must be well stopped with a knot , there let it be three moneths ; then , as thou didst the Roses themselves , bury it in a dunghill for six moneths ; then take it out , put it again in the fire , till the species begin to appear in the glasse , then take it from the fire , and mix a sufficient quantity of this with the true clismes of Roses , so shalt thou have a more mighty Cordial than before , exceeding good in all hot diseases and restoring the radical moisture . And by this means thou mayest make the true Clissus of all Herbs , according to the true doctrine of the Ancients and Paracelsus : each shall work according to the intention of the Herb , from whence it is taken : though the vertue be from the fire of Nature , and freedom from their foeces , wonderfully multiplied and inabled : nor are they clensed from their original impurity by any water , but by fire . But come we now to Stones and middle-minerals , and because they are all done after one manner , let us take Coral for an example . Take therefore as much Coral as thou pleasest , sprinkle it upon a calcinatory vessel , to the thicknesse of a straw ; put it to our fire , stir it up with thy bellows as thou canst , and so multiply the fire till thou see the colour changed : but see the surface equal , the Calcination will be soon done , that thou wilt wonder , and therefore I would advise thee to do it three or four times , untill it let go its tincture into the Wine , which when it hath given , if it can give no more , repeat the Calcination before , and with a new spirit draw out the tincture , or with the same , till it be extreamly red , then mix all the spirit of Wine wherewith thou hast drawn out the tincture together , and draw it off to the consistance of Oyl . So must thou draw the tincture of all Stones , middle-Minerals and Salts , infinititly increased in strength ; so that Pearls thus calcined , will truly cure Hecticks . Now let us proceed to Mettals , and for an example let us propound , with envie that much talk't of it , Aurum potabile , and to them that do understand , clearly , though briefly : Put your foliated Gold into the calatory vessel , the mouth well shut with our knot , put it to the fire till it be calcined into ashes , and then sublimed into whitenesse , leaving the black terra damnata in the bottom ; then let that which is sublimed be with the same degree of fire united to the caput mortuum , that it may be revived by it , that so they may be all brought into an Unguent , which is called the Oyl of Gold : the Dose is gr. ij . or iij . Out of this Oyl or Mercury of Gold , thou mayest extract a high redness by the spirit of Wine , which contains the perfect cure of all diseases curable : the true Aurum potabile of the Philosophers , if thou attempt by any other means , thou wilt never bring thy purpose to passe ; and when thou shalt see by this means , that thou canst make any other mettal potable , thou wilt laugh at the vain devices of others , and confesse that I have told the truth : I have spoken ( I assure thee ) more plainly than ever any man did , and if thou understand not what hath been said , thou art utterly ignorant of Nature ; and therefore study her better : and if thy intent be pure , to see in these things the wonderful , strange , and praise-worthy works of thy Creator , God blesse and prosper thee : otherwise , I beseech Him keep thee far from the understanding of my words . Concerning Laudanum there is no great need to say any thing ; many forms of it are every where extant : in Hartman there is an expresse description of Laudanum opiate . A learned Physician can vary the proportion of things according to his own intent , and the nature of the disease : so all things be magnetically done : But he that knows how to calcine the things to be calcined by the fire of nature , may doubtless do strange things . Wherefore hasting to other things , we leave this to the judgment of the Physician , meaning one day to speak more hereof , if God shall so please . CHAP. VI . Of those Medicines that are to be chosen in this Art . HAving sufficiently spoken of helps taken from elsewhere , we now come to the Art it self ; and in this Chapter we shall enquire what medicines are chiefly to be chosen in this our Art , that we may know the matter of our Physick . We said in the first Chapter of this Book that these things were principally to be taken , that bear the signature of the disease , and of the part principally affected : but because we shall be here often to seek ; therefore , for their sakes that are unpractized , we have added Notes out of Crollius his Book of signatures . But what is to be done in the mean time , surely if thou knowest the specificals , though the signature do not appear , yet thou needest not doubt of them : for they have either such an external signature as we do not perceive , lying hid perchance in their motion , number , or somewhere : or else an internal , unknown to thee ; because thou art ignorant of the Anatomy of them : If thou therfore knowest among the Plants any specificals contrary to any disease , apply them diligently according to this Art , to the diseases in which they are proper , in manner as shall be said . These that help by any known quality , are not so much worth as to be taken into this Art ; for the matter of our medicine , unlesse it be when they have a sagacity ( mark well what I said , for these things ought to be precious to thee ) for then if any external quality hurt the body or the spirit most violently , thou must use these sagacious plants , endued with a contrary quality which have more spirit . These Herbs or Plants I call sagacious , which know how to chase their enemies , and imbrace their friends . And those Plants ( said I ) have a signature against diseases , which have some property contrary to them , so the Salix or Willow is signed to a dry bectick : for it hath the power to grow apace , and though torn or cut from the Trunk , if it be but pricked into the Earth it dieth not , but growes presently into a Tree , and getteth roots of its own . So an Oak dieth not in a long time , and therefore use that when and where diurnity or length of time is required ; and so of the rest . But of these more at large in our Notes of Crollius , whereunto we will adjoyn a small Treatise of sagacious Herbs , that the Work may be perfected . At the beginning it was told thee , That such an Herb or Plant is to be chosen , as hath in it the signature both of the member and the disease ; but because it is an hard thing to finde a Plant with both the signatures , thou mayest take two of divers species , so thou shalt do as much as if thou hadst taken one with the signature of both , if thou beest cunning to the application : This one thing I would especially commend unto thee , as the greatest secret in this whole Art , ( viz. ) That medicines from mens bodies , if they be rightly used , can do the greatest matters in this Art ; and therefore with great diligence , enquire what parts or excrements of the body conduce to what disease , the Catalogue whereof the Treatise of sagacious Herbs , towards the end of it , shall give thee ; yet know , that to use these simply will not much advantage thee , for they must have a due composition , if thou wilt do any good with them . Take example by the Weapon-salve ; These Compositions I will set down afterward , by means whereof there are wonders performed in Chyrurgery , if thou knowest the Composition thereof , and canst mix together such , or the like Ingredients , fitting other effects , thou wilt be glad to see the operation thereof . CHAP. VII . Of the time as well of the gathering , as of the application of these medicines . I Will not enter in general any disputation against them , who in dispute of experiences , deny all Astrological elections , it is enough at present to suppose them profitable ; for that which is confirmed by authority of so many learned men , needeth not our Arguments : for indeed Herbs do not at all times possesse the same qualities or vertues ; for sometimes more , sometimes nothing at all : The most profitable of all are they , which having a signature , are then gathered when the signature is most apparent ; and the moon in such a sign as governs the members signed , especially the planet that is Lord of the plants being in his essential dignities , and beholding them more favourably , and let the moon and the Lord of the Plant be both free ; the Moon having the dominion of the plant , or the sixth house ; and take heed the Moon be not joyned to any ill planets that are retrograde . Those things that have their signature in the root , must be gathered in Autumn , but if they have the signature of the disease , they must be gathered when the Planet , Lord of the disease , is weak in a cadent house , and the Lord of the Plant fortified : The Medicines taken from men , gather assoon as they come out of the living body , and keep them in a vessel well shut , till time require : But yet if thou canst fit the Moon and the Planet that is Lord of the part , if thou intend not for a particular operation , but for a general , make the fortunate ascendant , and in the sixth house ; if you cannot , at the least let him be a friend by aspect to the house , especially he must alwayes be taken , that whether they be excrements , or blood , or ought else , they be not corrupted before they be used : yet do not so take me , as that I should dislike fermentation , which in this Art is most necessary , and which some call corruption , though falsly . But if at any time thou wilt use Mummy in this Art , take it possibly from a body living , or next to life , ( otherwise it will not do so much good as the warm blood ) and set it to dry in the shade : however , amongst the Mummy put warm blood , and set it to dry in the shade ; but be sure it do not corrupt before the drying , to avoid which , it is best to cut it small into little square pieces , like Dice , for so it will be soonest dry , and better serve the operations required . If thou canst not have it from a living , or from a warm body , it either must be often anointed with warm blood , or steeped in it , and left there for a time , and cautiously dryed ; for so it is fortified with the spirits , drawn from the blood . If at any time you intend to work by fermentation , as soon as the blood , excrements , &c. are out of the body , put them out into a close vessel shut , and mingle with them such things as are to be mingled , if there be an addition of any thing required , as in some excrements there are , and thou set them to digest in a gentle heat , not passing the heat of the body whence they came . Note also , That not alwayes the same vessels are to be used , but sometimes glasses , sometimes some things taken from living creatures ; as for example : If thou wouldest digest ones excrement to stay a flux , an earthen vessel : if thou wouldest stay vomiting , the stomach of a Swine is the best ; and so of the rest : but when thou intendest implantation in all putrifactions , to this purpose glassevessels are best ; though I would use an egg in some cases , as in digesting blood by it self , or mixed with sweat , &c. Now if you seek the time of application generally , take it thus ; All application of these remedies , be it implantation , or simple application of things convenient , ought to be done , the Moon being in a sign conveniently fortunate , if it may be in the tenth house , and the Lord of the Plant of the medicine exalted above the Lord of the disease : But of these we will give precepts in every likenesie . And this by the way ; Though all things do not agree exactly , yet do not thou forsake or procrastinate the cure , fit those things that thou canst fit , as if when the rest agreed , thou wouldest begin a-new ; for , if there be a due application of things , although the stars do not so exactly accord , the cure may be prolonged , but the effect will not be altogether frustrate , if thou learn well to observe the times to come ; this thou shalt do , if the time be observed in the progresse of the cure : then do as it were set upon the Disease a-fresh , applying new Instruments of health ; A thing well to be noted ; for ▪ here is the wisedome of a Physician most required . CHAP. VIII . Of the means whereby this Art applyeth the Medicines , to bring health into the diseased body . THere are many means whereby this Art applyeth medicines to the vital spirits : but for methods sake we will contract them into two in generall : the one we will call transplantation ; the other naked application . Transplantation is , when by means of a Magnetick , we put the Disease into a plant , or another living creature , the Patient being fully and wholly cured ; for , when the Plant , or the Wight hath drawn to its self the ill complexion ( troubling the vital spirit ) the spirit is thereby freed , and made able and fit to exercise its due function ; but the Wight into which the Disease is transplanted , languisheth , and at length ( unlesse it be cured ) dieth . Yet this caution is to be observed , that we strive not in vain to transplant the Disease into another Wight , which hath too strong a spirit ; for , the vital spirits , being sometime very strong , resist vehemently , and then all this preparation availeth nothing . But into plants never strive for to transplant the Disease , unlesse it be in some property , contrary to the Disease , especially take heed lest it have a quality contrary to the nature of man , or lest by its too much violence , after it hath attracted the Disease and evill quality , and as it were digested it , it attract more than it should do ; for , by transplantation , not onely the evill , but the good is sometimes attracted and communicated to another . Hence it is , that they which transplant hair into a Willow , to make it grow , and leave it there longer than they should do , do make the head weak , and the sight dim ; for , the willow draweth the spirit of the head too violently : from hence it comes , that by transplantation , a man may get himself the strength of a Horse or a Bull , if it be rightly done . This transplantation is twofold ( viz. ) immediate and mediate ; Immediate is , that which is done to any living Creatures by mummiall things ; for , so the thing , whereunto it is applyed , appropriates unto it self , and draws to its own nature , the good or evill quality of the Mummey ; and either frees the spirit from such a quality , if it be evill ; or appropriates to its self the spirit , if it be hurt by no ill quality , and fortifies it self by this spirit , by means whereof , it can bring in the qualities and temper of the body into the thing , whereunto it is applyed , and that things , by means of these qualities , unites the spirit unto it , and by that , and in the virtue of it can work many things . And lest thou be deceived by the word we call Mummey , It signifieth those things or parts of Wights which exhibit the spirit nakedly , as thou mayst learn out of the First Chapter . Mediate transplantation , is that which is done by mediate means ; as if any quality being transplanted into an Herb , will be transplanted into the Animal to whom it is given , and by this means wonders may be done ; take thou heed thou do not evill here . Note , that due putrifaction doth excellently prepare the aforesaid Mummy , that any quality may be introduced into an Animal ; but it is found by experience , that blood doth best admit of such putrifaction . Now , let us come to the other part of the Art , which we called Application , which we must know is nothing else , than the application of those things to the Mummy , which can either correct the evill quality , or can draw the vitall spirit out of it ; by which last means also , mediate application is done , as in some Amatories it is very manifest . In this application , these things are further to be noted , first , That nothing endued with any venemous quality , be applyed to the Mummy , being hurt by that means , for it easily communicates his hurt to the whole . But if you follow the former Doctrine , concerning signatures , thou shalt not easily erre from the mark . Moreover , take heed that by evill diet in the time of application thou overthrow not the whole businesse , which is also religiously to be observed in transplantation . And of these things here is enough said at this time . CHAP. IX . Of transplantation , and the diverse manners by which it is done . IN the former Chapter , we have said what we meant by transplantation ; now it followes , how many wayes it may be done . There be Six manner of transplantations , viz. Insemination , Implantation , Imposition , Irroration , Inescation , and Appromination . We will speak in order of them all . Insemination is , when a Magnet impregnate with Mummey is mingled with fat earth , wherein the seed of herbs agreeing with that disease , are sown ; for , the earth being sifted , and mixed with Mummey , is put into an earthen pot , and the seeds are sown therein , and watered with the washing of the diseased member , or of the whole body , if it be affected , so in time , all the Diseases , are transplanted into those seeds proper to the Disease : if the time require it , they are watered every day with the washings of the part , as is aforesaid : This done , expect till the herbs begin to sprout , and when it is time , transplant them into the like earth , and so thou shalt see , that as the Herbs increase the Disease will wear away , and at length be cured . There be , that when the Herbs be ripe , pull them up , and dry them in the smoak , or throws them into a running water , or use them some other way , as best agreeing with experience . And if the Mummey wherewith the Magnet is impregnate , be not diseased , then the Plant will be impregnate with the vital spirit of him whose Mummey it was ; wherewith thou mayest do strange things . So then , understand well what I have said : But chuse you Herbs fit for the purpose , and be not deceived , for every thing is not good for every thing : but they dispense their spirits every thing according to its proper gifts ; for otherwayes worketh the spirit joyned to Vervine , and otherwayes to Carduus or Angelica . 2. Implantation is almost done as Insemination is , but here the herbs are to be taken with their roots alone , and implanted in the like earth , as is said ; so prepared , and so ordered and watered ; nay , in this case it is best , if the herbs have no other water at all ; for so they will be as it were constrained to receive and appropriate the Mummey with the greater violence , which is also good in semination , except the too much tendernesse , and loose softnesse of the seed command the contrary , which here you need not fear ; but in all things take experience to thy help . One thing is to be noted in them both , that if the Plant die , having attracted some ill quality before the Disease be fully cured , then another of the same kind must be implanted in the same , or rather the like Earth . 3. Imposition must be thus done ; Take the Mummey of the diseased members , or the Excrements , or both , ( take as many as thou canst get ) put them into a Tree or an Herb , between the bark and the wood ; or else put them into a hole , stop it with a pin made of the same wood , and put upon it clammy earth : if thou put the Mummey , or the Excrements , between the bark and the wood , cover the Wound with the bark again , and with Earth , as they do in Inoculation , and leave the Mummey there , and if thou work well , thou wilt quickly see the effect . Yet thou must know , that some Diseases are sooner cured by Insemination , and some by Imposition ; namely , the fixed by this , and the volatile by that : but if I might perswade thee , thou shouldest in every Disease do all things ; for , Nature is not burdened with these , and consider what shall be said in the practice : for there we are resolved to set down nothing , but what we have proved . Moreover , some there are , that to very good purpose have used Imposition . There is to be noted , that where thou desirest a lasting effect , you use long-lived Trees ; and where a speedy effect , them that grow apace . Remember the Caution given in the last Chapter , As soon as thou hast thy will , take out all that thou didst put in , lest too much attraction of the spirit , do hurt the Patient . 4. Irroration must be done , that by it , transplantation might be perfected . Thou shalt water convenient herbs , or a Tree ( and that every day till the Disease be cured ) with Urine , Sweat , Dung , or the washings of the members , or of the whole body ( as the Disease requireth ) either severally , or all mixed together : though no man will deny , but the mixture is better : But this way I would rather use as one help to the other , than alone : howsoever thou do , yet this alwayes observe , That as soon as Irroration is done , thou cover all the Irrorated Earth with new Earth , lest the Air dissipate the mummiall virtue in the things , before the Plants can draw it . 5. Inescation is , when the Mummie is given to a Wight for food ; for , then the vitall heat of the Wight unites the Mummie to its self : And the onely quality by which the spirit was diseased , and so restores to health the body whence the Mummie was taken ; the vitall spirit of the Patient being by this means cleansed by the operation of the spirit of the beast : but this especially is here to be noted , that as soon as the beast is fully and wholly infected with the disease , it be then killed , lest it do again begin to hurt that body from whence the Mummie was taken ; afterwards if the body be not throughly cured , when that beast is infected and killed ; give another beast a portion of the like Mummie , and reiterate the operation untill the Patient be whole , and in this case , blood rightly putrified , or to speak more truly , fermented , is especially to be used ; and yet there is no doubt , but the same cures may be done with the Mummie extracted by the Magnet . There are likewayes some , that with good successe do give the blood yet warm from the vein , to a Dog or a Swine , which though peradventure they be not infected with the Disease , ( for the spirit is here too fast fettered ) yet experience confirms , that it much furthers the Cure . By this operation natural Philters are done , though we finde by proof , that love may be procured by more applications : but although natural Philters may to good men work good effects ; yet here I will say no more , because of those wicked men , that use to pervert the best things to the worst uses . 6. Lastly , By Approximation , Transplantation is done , if to the sick body these things be applyed , which can attract the vital spirit , and the Active beams , and having attracted them , unite them to themselves , and correct them : And this is done either by application of Plants , and their parts , or of beasts : as if you would lay Cucumbers by an Infant that hath a feaver , when he is asleep ; the Cucumbers will wither , and the Child be cured . Some lay young whelps to the feet of young Children in their Cradles , and so are often recovered . After the same sort Doves cloven in the midst , and applyed hot to the soals of the feet , do by attraction , rectifie the praeternaturall heat , diffused through all the body , and remove all pains , being after the same manner applyed to the several parts : So the Arse of a Hen plucked bare , and applyed to the biting of a viper , freeth the body from venome , and the Hen swells , and if not cured , dies sooner than if she had been struck with the viper . All which things can be done by no other means , but by Magnetisme . Moreover , we see that some Diseases infect by Approximation : for , the spirit insinuating it self into the body , communicates an evill disposition to his brother-spirits ; and who sees not , that Love also is begotten by Approximation , especially between them who by sweat communicate their spirits , and being in the same bed , by a long Circulation as it were of spirits , lead almost the same life : but that this doth not alwayes happen , is long of the reasonable soul , which commands the affections , as superiour to them , yet doth not this overthrow the Art ; for , Nature cannot force the Will , being most free . Now I fore-see an Objection of some moment : For , it will be said , If diseases may be thus cured by approximation , how happeneth it , that he who gives the infection to another , is not cured himself ? To which I answer ; It is first to be considered what , and what manner of diseases those be that be most communicated to men by infection : Neither would I here say , that every Disease may by approximation be communicated unto every beast . I would but search here , what Disease of themselves , and by their own nature are fittest for it , and commonly so called . Such Diseases are of three kindes : The first consists in a supernatural heat not venemous , which when it can quickly and suddenly insinuate it self into bodies , in the least space of time , it alters the body , and gives it an evill complexion : ( These properties are here ascribed to heat , in respect of the subject in which it lyes hid ) but this carrying the heat of the vitall spirit , because of the sudden alteration , is not strongly freed , as shall be said hereafter . The second kinde indeed consists in preternaturall heat , but are such as lye hid in subtill venemous breaths , and more vehemently infect , as we see in the Plague . The third kinde doth not consist in a meer quality , nor in the meer fluctuating humors , nor lurketh in any particular part , but it changeth all the habit of the body , subverts all the operations , or at least disposeth them otherwayes than man's nature requireth : And this kind doth therefore infect , because it sends forth a habitous , or breathing altogether infected , and in no part sound , which insinuating themselves into another body , do at length overthrow the temperature thereof : Of this sort are the Leprosies , and the French Pox . Now , having laid the grounds , I say , that in the two first kindes , why the body , infecting another , is not thereby released , is , because the infection suddenly communicated , doth in an instant change the body receiving it , and then going immediatly through it , when it is wholly infected , it cannot correct another , it rather hurts it : And therefore we see , that when any are sick of the Plague in one house , scarce one escapes ; for , the disease is strengthened , being circulated from one to another ; whereby , if there be but one infected , there is more hope of his recovery ; and therefore their care and custome is to be commended , which do allot a severall house , to every particular person infected . Next , as I said above , it is required , that assoon as the beast is infected wholly , it be killed ; but who dares be so impious as to kill men being infected ; then it is necessary , to put another beast in his place , and again , till the cure be perfected : But in feavers , where there is not so great violence , we have observed , that if one be infected by another , the Infector is often straight freed ; and so sometimes it goes successively clear through houses , till it come to the last , who either scapes not at all , or very hardly . This observation doth exceedingly confirm this Doctrine ; and this happens where the weak body falls sick first : As to the third kinde , the reason why the body infecting , is not alwayes cured ; Besides what hath been said , is this , because these confirmed diseases , have so changed the whole habit of the body , that it is almost impossible to restore it , especially , where the condition above required , is wanting : but in the beginning that some ( though wickedly ) have been cured from these diseases , it is known by experience : for , he that hath transplanted them by lying with many Women , hath been cured , as I have heard it credibly reported , to have happened in the French Pox : but these are detestable things , and worthy of grievous punishment ; yet they confirm our Doctrine . One thing I will adde more worthy of observation ; If a weak body be infected , there is small hope of recovery : but if a strong body be infected , because there is a greater power of rectifying , there is some hopes , and many times the body infecting is freed from the Disease . CHAP. X. Of the means by which application is done . NAked application is done two wayes , either by Imposition , or Application . Imposition , is , where something agreeing to thine intention either in quality or signature , is put into the Excrements , Bloud , &c. or when they themselves are put in some agreeable composition , and there left , untill thou hast thy desire : that such impositions ought to be done in a fit vessel , I have already observed and taught the manner of choosing them , which is needlesse hereto be repeated . But if the Mummeal thing be put in some convenient composition , an earthen vessel will serve . Whereas if thou wilt put something in the Excrements , bloud , &c. then observe the reason abovesaid , or taught ; neither need you any other caution ; but if they be liquid , or be mingled otherwayes , it is enough , that the things to be put in , be stuck in it . The Weapon-salve gives thee an example of this for unguents : and for liquid things , our sympathetical water is sufficient ; the Composition whereof , we will hereafter communicate to the World , a secret which most men have hitherto kept exceeding secret . Application strictly taken , is , when signed things are outwardly applyed to the body , or to the part affected , or when the cure is intended to be done by Physical appensions , or wearing things about one ; for , there is one and the same reason of both ; and whether they be hung about one , ground or whole , it little maketh in some things , which have copious and large spirits ; but in others are necessary contaction , fermentation , commixtion , and the like in things complying with the work-mans desire , in the sympathetical Medicine , as in the diseases of the bladder in our Practice , for the good of the Common-wealth , shall be exemplified . Medicines of the second condition , are every-where extant among the Professors of ordinary Physick , though being ignorant of the causes of the same , they know onely the first and second qualities , never seeking further : As we in our Practice will give some selected and choice examples of it : But now the time of gathering , and of applying of them , is necessary to be observed ; because experience shews , that there is much virtue in that , as we may see in Vervin for the head-ach : But of the manner of gathering them , can scarce be any certain rule given ; onely I will adde this ; If thou wilt gather herbs for pains or Diseases of the head , thou mayst gather them as I will teach thee to gather Vervin in my Practice in the Chapter of the head-ach . But if for Lower plants , gather them in a contrary manner , or so as thou doest Asarum to make a Purgative ; howsoever much must be left to experience . Note moreover , That if one would cure by Magnetick opposition , it will be in vain , except he first let the magnetick herbs putrifie in the ground ; for so the vertue is more free , being loose from the bounds thereof . In operation never use any dry herbs , if thou canst get green ones , remember to macerate and soften them in their own water before application ; and further observe , it is not alwayes necessary to make application to the part affected , but sometimes near it , especially , if the part be pained either by consent , or contagion of another part ; As if the stomach because of pain in the head by sending noisom fumes or vapors up to it , then thou shalt hang the medieine about thy neck ; but if it be a disease , and affected of it self , then it is but making application to the part it self : and this will suffice to have spoken of naked application , the thing it self not being of so great subtilty or difficulty , but that it may easily be understood by any man . CHAP. XI . Of the Magnet necessary in this Art , and divers descriptions thereof , hitherto known but by very few . NOw come I to discover the high secrets of this Art ( studiously concealed by many ) for the common good , whereto I have dedicated my self and all my labours . I am not ignorant that there may be diverse Magnets , all aiming at one work ; the two chief that have come to my hand I will set down , adding a third most consonant to reason , and a fourth formed out by my own experience . Use thou which thou wilt , for thou shalt have no scarcity . Aurelius out of some words of Paracelsus , hath made him one not altogether contemptible ; thus he proceeded : He took the dung of a sound man , and let it be dryed in a shady place , for so it lost the stink and the excrementitious moisture ; a portion of the spirit above-said being left , which he by a word significant , and apt enough , calleth Sulphur , which being dryed , he useth after the manner anon to be told . We neither disallow the preparation nor matter ; because experience shews , that a Magnet so prepared , will copiously attract the spirits ; neither will we upon the transport of Envie , that incurable disease , deter any man from the practice of it , because it is not of our invention , but proceed we to the second . When about two years agoe , I , with my ever honoured Friend , being at his house , there grew some discourse upon the Argument among us ; my friend ( as he was wont ) spake many things very accutely , but covertly , of this Art , and amongst the rest , of this Magnet , which I knew before , but had never tryed it , saying , That it was of so vigorous attraction , that being applied to the region of the heart , it would so violently draw , that he could not suffer it long . But when I asked him the use of this Magnet , he suddenly held his peace , repenting he said so much . How art thou so much beholden to me , to impart that to thee , my friend would not communicate to me , who , as thou seest , knew something in this Art ? But to the point . This Magnet is nothing else , but dryed mans flesh , which is certain , hath a mighty attractive power ; but it must be taken , if it be possible , from the body of a man that dies a violent death , and yet while it is warm : But if we were tyed to this Magnet , every man sees how extreamly we should suffer for the want of it : If we will therfore hearken to reason , I will before I come to my Magnet , conform both to reason and experience , shew you a better Magnet , and not gotten with so much cruelty . Take therfore the blood of a sound yong man , drawn in the spring ( there are every where fools enow ) as much as thou canst get , it 's no matter whether it be drawn altogether or not , this blood suffered to congeal , pour off the water swimming aloft , and keep it while it is cold , dry it in the shade , and then moist●n it with the water poured off , and dry it again ; repeating this so oft , till the earth hath drunk up all its water ; then dry it , and keep it for thy use . But at length let us come to our Magnet , which doth as it were by epitome , comprehend all the body of man in it . Take therefore a great quantity of mans dung ( but of a sound man ) mix it with Wine to the consistance of a Pultis , add to it as much sweat as thou canst get , this may be with linnen Cloth taken from sound bodies , put them all together , and in a clean place , in the shade , till they be dry ; then add as much fresh blood to them , incorporate them altogether , and so let them dry again ; and if any water swim again on the top , decant it , but keep it in a vessel very close , and being dry imbibe it again with the decanted water , and dry it , and so till the masse hath drunk up all the water . This Magnet , thus prepared , keep in a vessel very well shut ; for so thou hast prepared a Magnet , the compendium of all mans body , gotten without any horrour or cruelty , which we altogether detest ; yet he that will follow other mens devices , may let us proceed . CHAP. XII . Of the use of the Magnet in this Art . IF thou hast never so good a Magnet , and knowest not the use of it , thou bestowest thy labour in vain . We shall therefore add the use of it , that nothing may be wanting in this Art ; And about it , being most needful , and asking little labour , there needs but few words : yet one thing is to be noted in the way ; namely , That although the aforesaid beams do alwayes flow from the bodie , yet there are some parts out of which they flow more copiously : in one word , they are the Emmunctories by which the body is as it were cleansed , and the spirit doth accompany the superfluities ; because these parts are more porous and spungie , it wandreth out more freely , finding a larger egresse . Now come we to the use of the Magnet : Apply the Magnet to the emmunctory of the part grieved , and procuring the patient to sweat , which is best done by some Cordial Diaphoretick fitting the disease , leave there the Magnet until it be impregnate with the vital spirit , then remove it , and immediatly use it according to the precepts given in the Chapter of Transplantation : but take heed it be speedily done , for fear the spirit be dissipated by some external more powerful cause ; for then Transplantation will be in vain attempted : if the patient be not cured at the first , do it again , and thou shalt see the desired effect . And not only diseases are cured this way , but strange things , even all that are done by transplantation , are this way effected : although transplantation may be done by other means , as shall be shewed by and by . But if thou desire by this means to transplant diseases , read diligently the Chapter of Transplantation , and observe well the precepts there given , lest if things shall happen not to hit thy desire , thy ignorance do return to the reproach of this Art . CHAP. XIII . Of the means whereby cures may be done in this Art , without a Magnet . BY other means also are strange and admirable cures wrought in this Art , without a Magnet ; yea , and sometimes with better successe than with a Magnet ; viz. When the thing it self that carrieth the spirit nakedly , is applied to another thing disposed to receive it : but this must be strictly regulated according to the precept above given ; and for the most part , here is required fermentation , that by means thereof , the spirit being freed and loosed from the bonds , may more easily insinuate it self ▪ and be sooner partaker : And by this means for the most part , particular diseases are more happily cured ; because active beams do more partake of the part from whence they proceed ; as also the excrements after the same manner , and for the same cause of the parts whence they are excerned : Experience confirms it , That blood , because it is the seat of the vital spirit , if it be rightly applied , cures the greatest , and almost all diseases of the body , by the excremen●● of the belly ; thereby are all diseases of the intestines cured : by the vein those of the bladder and the reins ; and sometimes all diseases , because of the affinity it hath with the veins , liver and stomach . By spittle , that is coughed up , the diseases of the lungs . By sweat , the parts are cured whence it proceeded . By the nails , the diseases of the hands and feet . By the hair , the diseases of the parts whence they are taken : And finally , by the blood , as is abovesaid , all the diseases of the body are cured . Here is to be noted , That if all things that belong to any part be taken , the cure will be the sooner and more easily done . We have determined to speak of them severally . Yet we shall be so far from condemning any combination , or joyning two or more of them together , that we rather perswade it , as being most beneficial , if the Rules of Art be duly observed . CHAP. XIV . Of the Excrements of the Back-door . BY these Excrements , as we said even now , are cured all the diseases of the Intestines ; the body is purged , and brought into flux ; the diseases of the fundament are both procured and cured , and many things else are done , which thou maiest learn by thy own experience , if thou be diligent : when they are applied they cure old ulcers , Carcinomata , and Fistulaes ; yea , which some commend as a great secret , they supply the place of the Weapon-salve , without any further preparation ; but they must be chosen of a sound man , and a strong body , lest the preparation hurt them that are weak . By the Odour mixt with wholsom Herbs , much good may be wrought by transplantation : and this I judge among many others , to be the cause why Rusticks , and such as live in the Country , are sound , and live longer than Noblemen and Citizens : for these suffer their seiges to rot in stools , or else to be cast into some unholsom places : but the other committing them to the earth nigh wholsom herbs , by means of transplantation , lead their lives for the most part free from diseases . We have above in general bidden to beware of Excrements of the diseased people . But here we will give a more particular advice , namely , That thou never ease thy self where diseased folks have ; for much mischief hath come of it : for , we have known some hurt by the smell ; that doing their easement where one had done it that had a flux , themselves got the flux without a procatartick cause preceding . The reason of which so strange a matter , is to be taken from that which hath been said , and shall not be here repeated . Furthermore , take heed lest at any time you do your easement upon herbs , that are either malignant , exulcerating , or violently purging ; for hence many times when the cause is unknown , proceeds dangerous disenteries , which , until those herbs be quite putrified , will not yeeld to any medicine . Finally , It is not safe to leave these Excrements in places where thine Enemies can come ; for it is easie to know what violent pains are procured by a kindled coal with spirit of Wine or Aquavitae put into those Excrements . I would have thee to perswade thy self , that if these things were ordinarily known , they be worse and more dangerous matters , than these known to some others ; therefore look wisely to thy self . But of these Excrements enough , so far as they pertain to this Art in the general : the particular wayes of working with them , we will describe in our practice . CHAP. XV . Of VRINE . VRINE is an excrement of the second concoction , done in the liver , or rather in the reins ; from whence by the emulgent veins , it is sent to the reins mixt with blood , out of which it is by the Uriteres , as it were , percolated or strained , and so sent to the bladder , where it also abides a while , and then it is by the passage of the urine cast out . Hence it appears , That the Urin hath a great communion with most parts of the body , for it hath great affinity with the liver , reins and bladder ; for by these parts it passeth , and therefore the Physicians judge of the disease of these parts by urine : But it hath moreover no obscure consent with the whole body , having been once joyned with the blood ; by it therefore are cured the diseases of the liver , reins , bladder , ureters and passages of the urine , besides the bectick feaver ( a most grievous disease , of the whole body ) is no way better cured , than by the urine ; as shall be shewed in the Chapter of the Hectick Feavers . Whatsoever diseases are usually cured by this Art , are all cured by the urine ; though it be better there be other preparations , as is to be seen in my Practise . Now , as in the Chapter of the Excrements by seige , here it shall not be amiss to put some Cautions : The first whereof is , To take heed that children pisse not in the fire ; for it is the constant opinion of many , that by such means they get Nephritick diseases , the stone , or gravel , and other great diseases : Then that men never pisse upon sharp venemous herbs , and such as by their venemous quality do violently provoke urine : for from hence proceeds the ulceration of the reins and bladder : nor would I willingly make water in a chamber-pot where any man infected of any stinking disease of these parts had pissed , nor give my urine to fermentation with his ; for it cannot be , but to a weak body much evil should come by this means , though to the sick man by that means might come good : Nay , hence with specificals added against the disease , might his cure be done , with the addition of fermentation , which ought to be done in a bladder of a beast of the same kind , adding those things that have the signature both of the disease and the member , as shall be said more at large in my Practise ; where you shall have Medicines fetched from urine , whose forms if you follow , thou mayest invent others of thy self . CHAP. XVI . Of Sweat and insensible Transpiration . SWEAT is not only an Excrement of the third concoction , but it may also be , as it were , the melting of the whole body ; for , no otherwise doth the body come to destruction , than by resolution procured by Nature , or some adventitious heat ; for , except every part should lose something of his substance and greatnesse , the bodies of living wights would grow infinitly , if by continual nourishment there were alwayes added something unto them : Nay , if this resolution were not , wights would not desire nourishment at all : Sweat therefore , and that which is by Physicians called insensible transpiration , are not only excrementitious , but ( as it is above proved ) carries off with them of the resolved particles of the body : Hence it is , that in Magnetick or Diastatick Physick they are of exceeding great use ; for , by them innumerable wounders are done , whilest diseases are as well cured , as caused ; Passions both of the mind , and of the body are violently procured , and changed : By these a wise Physician may do much good ; and by these a prying Wissard may do much harm , and cause death , madnesse , anger , and overthrow all the goods of the mind . This is the Devil , or familiar spirit by which they are thought to have done wonders . Hence it is that they , ( as appears by their own Confessions ) without these , could never hurt the bodies of men : for , the Devil himself cannot constrain Nature ; who ( if he do any miracles ) doth them only by application of actives to passives , as some , too vainly credulous , scarce believe : for , these poor wretches , defiled with superstition , fain many things , and mix much follies and lies with the truth , which was done by the Ancients , whence they took their tradition , That because of the opinion of a Deity present , their Imaginations might work violently , and also all natures conspiring , the effect might be produced : which I leave to thy consideration , whether thou canst get any good from these few words : Yet whatsoever they do , they do it naturally ; But let us go to these things that are to our purpose . By sweat , or insensible transplantation , first in a body , or in a subject fitting , all diseases being in the habit of the body are cured , whether they be fixed ; as the Leprosie , Gout , French-pox , &c. or whether they be volatile , as the Scab , Morphew , Scurf , or the like skin-deep sicknesses , and of the utmost parts : yea , without these it is scarce possible to do any thing in this Art . By the impregnation of these thy Magnets are specified , by which all manner of transplantations are done : by means of these the Hectick is cured , the body is long preserved strong and able ; and the passions of the mind are stirred up . Of all which we will discourse at large in our Practice . Now as a wise Physician can by these means , do all these and greater matters ; so there is no doubt , but by the abuse of them , as much mischief may be done ; And therefore take these cautions and premonitions . It is not unknown , That almost all Infusion floweth from the said insensible transpiration and sweat ; for being impregnate with much spirit , and holding it fast , according to the disposition thereof , they work violently ; therefore take heed we be not partakers of the sweat , or exhalation of an unsound body : that we touch not the sheets so impregnate , nor put on the shoes or stockings , or gloves , or the like : but in a special manner , that we be no bedfellows with them . Hence on the otherside , was the health and long-life of our first parents who slept upon Herbs ( wholsom ) and from them drew no small part of their long-life , as we may probably conjecture : for it is certainly very wholsom in summer time to sleep upon Chamomile , Rosemary , washed Sage , Betony , Balm , and the like : and of the same Herbs to make beds for sick folks , according to their diseases ; and I would likewise advise thee to sleep without thy garments in the summer time , covered over with wholsom herbs ; and thou shalt draw from thence an excellent Comfortative . It is good also for a weak body , to use the company and garments of strong and sound men ; for from thence he may draw such spirits as will fortifie weak nature : We hold it a commendable custom for such people , to have their garments and linen worn by them that are lusty and healthfull , before they put them on ; but this is safest done by them that are very strong , lest evil come to him that first put them on : Therefore also we must take heed , that we suffer not our garments to be worn by them that are diseased ; and that we cast not our cloathes , impregnate with our sweat and transpiration in stinking and unwholsom places : And above all take heed , that they come not into the hands of evil men ; for there is a great deal of invisible mummy lyeth hid in them , of which Paracelsus ( though obscurely ) makes often mention ; from whence , if that thou doest but understand it well , and consider what is above-said , thou mayest of thy self find out many more things . But I sweat and insensibly transpire . Thus much for this Chapter , and for this time shall suffice . CHAP. XVII . Of the Hairs . OUt of almost all the Parts of the Body , do Hairs grow , and they are made not only of visciditie of the Excrements of the fourth concoction , growing in the pores which by addition of new matter , grow in length ( as some do falsely imagine , ) but they take also not the least part of their matter from the resolved parts of the body , as appears by this Experiment : for , if by Diastatick Art thou wouldest increase hair , by means of a Willow tree ( as shall be taught in the Practice ) and if thou continue the medicine longer than it is fit , thou wilt assuredly bring a weaknesse upon the part , which can be by no other means , but because by the violence of the medicine , the parts being resolved further than Nature doth suffer , are lost . And for the confirmation of this Truth , hairs are seen to grow long after Death , whereas there is no concoction . So , as there can be no Excrements of the fourth concoction ; and therefore , they must needs come from the body resolved ; which resolution is added to the hairs by the vital spirit , which is still there remaining : For , by any other means this addition cannot be : whence also our assertion of the remaining spirit is confirmed . Hence appears how great agreement hairs have with the body , and whereupon we use them as Instruments in this Art . It is well known what strange things the Ancient Magi did by hairs ; and why the like may not be done , I see no reason . It is also a thing well known by hear-say , how love hath been procured by means of hair burned in a Candle , Astrologically made ; which though it be not ( as no reason it should ) ordinarily known to the vulgar , yet to some it is : and though it be mingled with filthy superstitions , yet I , that am wont to reduce all operatious to the possibility of nature , never thought them absolutely and precisely necessary to the producing of the effect . So likewayes we have known many diseases , otherwayes incurable , cured by hatrs , especially taken from the part affected , if being duely putrified and mixed with things signed , they be implanted into plants , as every man may prove according to our doctrine . So if hairs be taken from the four principal Emunctories , no doubt , but well prepared , they will cure all diseases . I would counsell the Readers , that in consideration hereof , they do not so carelesly scatter their hairs up and down , which may be the cause of much mischief ; nor yet burn them , for ( that ) as-experience showes , hinders the growth of them , but bury them in some wholesome ground , adding unto them things to strengthen the head , which will much conduce to your health . CHAP. XVIII . Of the pairings of the Nails and the Teeth . THe Nails as well as the hairs have their original from the excrements of the fourth concoction , separated from the nourishment of the bones and the harder parts , and get thence their hardnesse which we see , and grow in the outmost extremities : for , the body doth not very plentifully exhale such matter as proceeds not but from the whole compacted parts : therefore the Ancients used the pairing of nails against some most rebellious diseases : because it cannot be denied , but fixed diseases lurk in the fixed parts of the body : and therefore most Antiquity used these : and we also prescribe them against Quartans , Leprosies , Gouts in the feet and hands , and the like diseases ; but we have something altered the manner of proceeding ; for they tyed them about fishes , or other beasts , and so let them go alive ; which preparation seems too rare , to have any transplantation done by it , but in a very long time , and many things agreeing thereto : and therefore we , not omitting them , adde some specifick by way of fermentation , which will attempt both sooner , and more certainly . Of the Teeth you may ( for the Art ) say as of the Nails ; but because they do not alwayes grow in bignesse , they rather seem meet to prevent , than cure : for , they are made of a most fixed and strong substance , as we may see by them who have been long buried , whose Teeth are sounder than any other Bones : therefore they send out but few spirits , and scarce multiplicable by Art ; yet because they last long sound , and send always out some portion of the spirit , they are fit for such curable effects as require no great plenty of spirits : and such precaution especially is required ; but the place sheweth thee diseases of the mouth : how therefore by means of these thou mayest prevent diseases of the Teeth , it shall be spoken of in the Practice : The rest we leave to thy consideration . CHAP. XIX . Of the Spittle and Excrements of the Nose . THere is a threefold spittle : for , it either falls by distillation from the head to the Pallat ; or is brought up by coughing from the Lungs ; or by nouceousnesse from the stomach , which is spit out of the mouth : but that which is Domited up , deserves not the name of spittle . That which comes from the Lungs , hath almost alwayes the originall from the head , and by distillation slides into that part , and there digested a while , is spit out . I am not ignorant , that from the Lungs sometimes there proceeds bloud , and purulent matter : but these are to be referred to bloud and matter . We in the mean time will speak of spittle , which is nothing else , but the crudest part of the meat and drink , which nature cannot digest and concoct into good nourishment , sent first from the stomach to the head by vapours , and then distilling again from the head to the inferior parts , then sent out by the mouth , is called spittle . Sometimes there comes a waterish and indigested matter ( which is sometimes sowr ) immediatly from the stomach to the mouth , which containeth sowr parts of a corrupted nutriment , being otherwayes inspired , and hath the name of spittle ; These all , because they have made some stay in the body , do according to the former doctrine , carry some vital spirit with them : therefore we may use them in some lighter diseases , according to the portion of spirit which they hold . Of the Excrements of the Nose , as much may be said : but this must alwayes be remembred , That you use them to the Diseases of the parts whence they proceeded onely : this I will tell thee , there is nothing comes from the body weaker , or of a lesse spirit , than those which praecede , partly for the little stay that they have made in the body ; partly from the few places they have gone through ; and partly from their indigestion : yet I would have thee take heed of them , especially if they be new voyded , and the Disease be in these parts whence they proceed , lest thou shouldest repent thy carelesnesse , especially take heed of the foam coming from the mouth of Epilepticks ; and of the froth of a mad dog , or one bitten with one ; for , here , by the violence of the Disease , the humors are thrust out impregnate with the infected vital spirit : by which means thou mayest overcome that so rebellious a Disease : The rest I leave to thy consideration . CHAP. XX . Of Blood and Matter . OMitting those many Disputes concerning Blood , which makes not to our purpose : as of the original organ , Circulation , and the like . So far forth as concerns our Art , I do briefly say , That first , the Scriptures say , and teach us , that blood is the principal Chariot of the spirits , by placing the soul in the blood : but , if the spirit is the bond , by which the soul is tyed to the body , then where the spirit most resideth , there shall the soul most powerfully work . The blood then , which so plentifully possesseth the spirits , and communicates them to the body , is surely the fittest Instrument to cure Diseases , and do all the other things which the Art requireth and promiseth : for , here the spirit is free and not bound up , as elsewhere . Therefore in the blood , the spirit is soonest affected , because there it is naked , as is aforesaid . Yet we must not immediatly conclude , that it may be taken and used presently , without any fermentation or putrifaction : for , they are both usefull here , as in the Practice shall be showen : onely take heed that thou corrupt not the blood with too much fermentation ; for then the spirit is driven away so , that peradventure it will do nothing . But that thou mayest know the fit time of fermentation , I 'le teach thee a secret ; Let the blood with the most excellent parcell of the whole body , be joyned in a true proportion , by the best way possible , and put them into a natural vessel , well shut up , and set under a hen to hatch , and in the product thou wilt finde a thing performing many miracles , coagulated in the shape of a man : and the oyl or liquor swimming about it , with the proper sweat mixed , doth change mans mindes with the touch of it . Many things more may be done by blood , which are better concealed , than spoken : But if thou perfectly understand the things aforesaid , and canst diligently search Nature , thou mayst by thine own industry attain unto them . We will in the mean time give thee some cautions : After the blood is drawn , thou must take heed how thou usest it ; for thereby may be done both good and hurt . There be some that put the blood into the ground , which I counsell may be done in a clean place , mixed with wholesome herbs ; for if it should be buried in a stinking or infected place , it might hurt the body whence it was taken : There are others that give it to dogs and whelps to eat , which I like best of all : for , so it may happen to transplant the disease , and so cure it wholly , or at least help the Physician ; but it would do a great deal better , if it were given the dog either warm , or putrified in a close vessell with a temperate heat . But here I cannot but tax the villany of some , who with an execrable boldnesse , dare give the blood , yea Monthly Flours , for a Philter , not considering the mischief issuing from thence : for blood , though never so pure , is an enemy to the stomach , and before it will be digested , is corrupted and turned into matter , and what effect will it then work ? Besides , here lyes not the loving force which they seek ; but there must be another manner of preparation , before thou come to that : for , it must be loosed before , that the spirit may work more freely and busily to incline minds : because of the will ruling , there is required a greater force , and the conspiring of many causes : which because the multitude knowes not , it can never attain the truth , but calumniates the certainty of these things , calling them either false or devilish . For although blood , of all things in the body , contain the loosest spirits , yet will it work more mightily , being digested , as the former Considerations , and Experience it self teacheth : and therefore they are surely to be punished , that work so infernally . But , I fore-see an Objection ; for , if the power of love rest in the blood , then how happens it that ravenous beasts , that do so greedily drink blood , and so well digest it , are not to be brought to be in love with those things that they eat , being the reason of the Individualls , and the species , & c ? I answer , first , In particular operations of the whole species to the individuum , or of one individuum to another , there is not the same reason . Secondly , That they eat unprepared blood , which is not so powerfull as to change nature : for , by it duely fermented , one individuum may be reconciled to another , though it be a Dog to a Hare . Thirdly , flesh and blood filled with the Commotion of an angry spirit , and retaining still a portion of it , doth rather whet ravenous beasts into rage , and make them seek the destruction of others the like . And hence thou mayest learn , that it is impossible by any means or preparations to cause Love , by blood violently shed ; but it is more likely to cause hatred . Therefore the Ancients never drank the blood of one anothers fore-head vein , before perfect reconciliation . Before I go any further , I will adde one Parergon : The salt of blood , if it be dissolved in the menstruum of the World and Philosophers , is the excellentest remedy of all others ; and by this means the salts of Herbs , will shew the species of the herbs whence they are taken , in a glasse : So the salt of blood , will by the help of the Beasts heat , shew the shape of a man in a glasse : And this I believe was Paracelsus his Homuncio : But of Medicines taken from blood , I will give examples in my Practice ; therefore here this shall suffice . Of Matter , ( which is nothing else but blood putrified without the veins , or Flesh loosed with rottennesse ) a man may philosophize as of blood ; if he speak of it as a means to cure Diseases , saving that it hath lost much of the spirits , which are in the sound blood , by corruption : yet by means of it , ulcers and old sores may be cured by the Sympathetick water , or ointment , whether they be inward or outward . There are that an oint the inside of a Nut shell with the Balsom , then put the Pus or matter into it , and then hang it up in the dry Air , or Mundum Coelum , and by this Medicine cure all Ulcers . Yet this is to be noted , that Pus or matter may be two wayes considered , according to which consideration it is sound in the body : for , it either simply ariseth from blood , by means of putrifaction , corrupting without the veins ; or , it ariseth from some venemous quality in some foul disease , as in the French Pox ; or , it is infected with some simple diseased quality , as in Pthisis . And from the touch of all these , experience shewes , that much harm may come . But if thou wilt , by thy sympathetical either water or ointment , cure any such Ulcers , the extraneous qualities sheweth , that there must be some Alexipharmaca , or specifick to that Disease added : for , it is manifest , that the qualities must be taken away , before the Ulcers can be cured . Of those things that are cast up by vomit , it boots not to speak much ; for , we may think of them as of other Excrements , using alwayes the same Cautions : but , if the vomit be by Nature , not by Physick , it will be fitter for our purpose , as we may think of other things . But yet if they be procured by Physick , they are not altogether unprofitable ; but , the quality of the Vomitorie would be known ; which if it be contrary to the Disease , must be corrected ; and things signed , added unto it , to correct it . And this much is enough for us , that make so great haste to the Practice . FINIS . AN APPENDIX : CONTAINING Diverse PRACTICES and OBSERVATIONS , Necessary to be known in this ART . To the READER . THat not any thing might be deficient in so noble an Art as this , I have unfolded diverse of the most famous Magnetick-Medicines and Cures that are known this day in the World . I intended to have gone through every Disease ; but being called upon necessary occasions to Ireland , I am forc'd to break off this Work , and onely to give these as a Mercuriall Statue , to direct thee into the right way of Practice ; And shall be willing , when occasion doth offer it self , to serve thee according to my abilities in this Art hereafter . Accept therefore of my good-will and pains , and make not thy self by ingratitude , uncapable of other favours . Speak of this Book , as the great Philosopher did of another's Work : Those things I understand , are good ; and I believe , those things I understand not , are also such . If thou use it otherwayes , I care not for thy kindnesse ; for , I live not by thy esteem or opinion ; neither did thou ever put such a favour on me , as should oblige me to dance attendance to thy humor . If thou be candid , I am glad to serve thee , and am confident , in these Books thou shalt finde things both rare and delectable : But if thy nature or principle make thee froward , Tecum habita , injoy thy self , and provide such Kick-shows as will fit thy Pallat : For Christie hath served up this dish only for his own fancy , and his friends recreation . Neither doth he fear the clouds ( may be the naturall ornament ) of thy countenance : Though a little more of black bile , or wind , than ordinary , haerbour under the sinister part of thy Diaphragme : He thinks he ought to be allowed his folly , as well thou art permitted gravely , insanire cum ratione . But enough of this . I proceed to my purpose . THE MAGNETICK CURE OF DISEASES , BY TRANSPLANTATION ; Done by the true Mumia of PARACELS US . ANY that is sick of the Jandise , Hydropsie , Leprosie , or of any such kind of Disease , let him in the Month of May , open , be sure the Median Vein in the right Arm , and receive into a glassvial with a stroop , so much blood as wil fill the shels of two Hen Eggs emptied , and whilest it is yet hot , put it into the empty shells of the Eggs , thus prepared : Take two or three new laid hens eggs , make a small hole in both the ends of each Egg , empty them both of white and yolk , then close up one of the holes in the ends with the striffin of the yolk or white , with glew , or some tenacious matter ; then let it dry , and after make it fully up with chalk , mix'd with the white of an egg , and let it dry again . Into the shells thus prepared , the blood warm as it floweth from the Arm being put , is to be suffered to stand a little : Then the hole which remains in each Egg is to be shut up after the same manner , as before it was in the other end , and let it dry . Then two or three of these Eggs full of the sick-mans blood , and thus shut up , are to be put under a hen that bringeth forth young ones ▪ either with other Eggs that are to be hatch'd ; or with Eggs full of other sick-mens blood , prepared as before , which will have the same effect . The hen having sitten upon them fourteen or twenty dayes , according to the custome ; Take out from under the Hen , the Magnetick Eggs , lay them apart for a day ; then open them , and thou shalt find the blood of the sick-man by that digestion become monstruous , and of a most vile smell : mix this with new bread , or other meat , and give it to a Sow , or a Dog to be eaten , which hath been kept up from meat two or three dayes . Then thou shalt perceive sensibly the Disease to leave the man , and infect the beast : Which beast , after it hath been kept secure some weeks , is to be killed , lest if it get loose , it hurt other men . By this true Mumia of Paracelsus , may be cured Leprosies , Jaundise , Gouts , Hydropsies , Consumptions , Cancers , and other Diseases : and it will work other great effects ; which for fear of the ill , I shall be loath to discover in this Treatise ; sed verbum sapienti sat est . Onely take notice , that putrifaction , or rather fermentation , is here , as it were , the Key in the hand of Nature , to open the Circumference , that is , the ports of their destinat Mumie to forms , which before lay shut up , and hid in the Center of quietnesse . The Lamp of Life . TAke of man's blood warm as it floweth from the vain ▪ and the like quantity of the vegetable-dew of the Ampbibious Jupiter , being purified , put it in a Pellican placed in the belly Balnei , suffer it to rise till the third part of the Pellican fill the whole Pellican : for mans blood in the philosophical preparation thereof , is ever dilated in quantity , though not in weight . This Digestion is accomplished in , or about fourty dayes time ; in which , that which is precious goeth apart from that which is vile : for , you shall see that which is white , phlegmatick and unprofitable , swimming above ; but a golden substance in the bottom . So soon as it cometh to this passe , rectifie it in Balneo ; by this means the phlegm shall withdraw it self , and the mysterious substance shall remain in the bottom . This being done , thou shalt by degrees raise it to its own exaltation , nine times , in retorts fit for the quantity of the matter , and sealed Hermetically : Then make of it a Lamp , which cannot be extinguished . This must be fired with the fire of Nature , and not the fire of Vulcan ; which is the great mysterie in this matter . This Lamp burneth so long as he liveth of whose blood it is made , and expireth with him . If it burn clearly and quietly , it sheweth his condition to be such ; if sparkling , dim , and cloudie , it sheweth his griefs and languishings . The Pouder of Sympathy , for curing of Wounds . The simple Pouder . TAke what quantity you think fit of Alcaleadis Romani , and after first dissolution in clear Spring-water , then filtration through gray paper , with evaporation on a clear fire , and coagulation in a fit place : And all these operations so oft reiterated , till being purged from its drosse , its clear greennesse bear witnesse of its purity : beat this into grosse pouder , and expose it to Sun beams , the Sun being in Leo , for the space of three hundred and sixty hours ; that is , as some believe , for the space of fifteen or eighteen days , till it be calcin'd into a fine white pouder , which is the surest mark of its right preparation ; and therefore is to be kept in the Sun , till it come to this smalnesse and colour ; though it be longer than the time appointed . The Sun enters Leo about the twenty fifth day of July , 't is better to begin your operation two or three dayes after , that you may be sure the Sun is in the right Signe . Expose it onely to the Sun in clear and dry dayes ; lest if the day be moist or misty , it spoil the Medicine with humidity : Neverthelesse , if after it is fully prepared , it by mischance become moist or liquid , you are with a gentle heat , to reduce it again to its own form . This Pouder , being kept in a dry place , endureth many years in its full force and vertue . The Compounded Pouder , IS made of the simple Pouder , and Gum Tragacant , subtilly pulveriz'd , and mixt with it almost in the same quantity . Some Artists mix also the pouder of Comfory dryed in the shade : but of this , consult experience . The virtue . THe simple Pouder cureth all wounds whatsomever , yea , of Gun-shot it self : And those wounds that have been esteem'd deadly , have been cured by it , as wounds of the Guts , Bladder , &c. The Compound Pouder cureth wounds that have joyn'd with them the fracture or fissure of a bone . The use and application . TAke a piece of Linen cloath , or any other cloath , and in necessity , take any stick , stone , &c. And dip in the bloud as it floweth out , if the wound be externall ; But , where the wound is internall , put it into the wound , that it may touch each part thereof : then sprinkle the cloath , or other water besmeered with the blood of the wound , with the Sympathick Pouder , then lap up the said cloath thus dressed , into another clean cloath , and keep it in a temperate place , as near or far from the Patient as you please ; but a moderate distance is best . Wash the wound immediatly with warm wine , or with the Patients own Urine ; then apply clean cloaths to the wound each other day , or oftener , as the flowing of the matter requires ; and keep all the cloaths that are fouled with the matter , lapped up together in a place likewayes of good temperature . If the wound be become ulcerous before the Artist see it , he is to follow the same method with the Pus or matter that floweth out of the wound , that is appointed in a recent wound . If the wound be with a fractured bone ; if any place thereof be bared of the periost , he must remove it . After having besprinkled a cloath dip'd in the blood with the Compound-pouder , and having lap'd it up , as aforesaid , he must set the bones , and use the apparell fit for fractures . If the wound be inflamed with a hot temperature , you must put the cloaths that are infected with the blood or matter of the wound , into a cold place , as under the earth , or into a peuter-box set in cold water , till the wound come to its own habit again : But , if the wound be of a cold temperature , you must put it in an hot place , &c. If the wound be very sordid , you must mix greater quantity of the Sympathick pouder , than of the Gum : But if it smart , you must mix more of the Gum than of the Pouder . Some hold the pouder may be calcin'd by fire ; but I have not seen it to do good . Others , and with more reason , hold , it may with good successe be calcin'd with the heat of a mans body , by carrying it in his pocket , &c. But I leave these to every mans experience , having set down faithfully and fully this receipt , which used to be sold for twenty pounds . I know some will envy to see their secret laid open : but I esteem more of the Publick good , than any private interest . The WEAPON-SALVE ; According to the true Description of the Noble Chymist , OSWALD CROLLIUS . TAke of the fat of a Wild-Bore : Of the fat of a Bear , of each four ounces : The older the beasts are , so they be within seven years , the better the fat is . Let both of these fats boil in Claret for the space of half an hour on a gentle fire , then pour out the fats upon cold water ; gather that with a spoon , which swimmeth above , but what goeth to the bottome , is not at all to be used . Afterwards , Take of Red-Worms , gathered after rain , ( which are of great use in the affections of the Nerves ) wash'd in wine or water lib. ij . let them be dryed in an earthen pot in a Bakers Oven , but beware they burn not ; afterwards reduce them to powder . Then Take the Brain of a Wild-bore , first macerate a little in his own bladder and urine , and afterwards dryed : Take of this pouder : Of sweet-smelling Yellow-Sanders , Of Mumie of Aegypt , Of Blood-stone , of each one Ounce . Lastly take Of Usn●a , or the Mosse which grows on the scull of a man that hath died a violent death ( he that is hanged is best . ) This Mosse must be gathered in the waxing of the Moon , and when she is in a good House , viz. if possible , in Venus , not in Saturn or Mars , of this one drachm . Of all these , being beat and mix'd with the fats , an ointment is to be made according to Art : which is to be kept in a close Glasse or Box for your use . If , through processe of time , the ointment become dry , it is again to be relaxed with the foresaid fat , or Virgin honey . The ointment must be prepared while the Sun is in Libra , that is , in the Harvest-time . The vertues of this Ointment . THis Ointment cures all wounds whatsomever , whether by thrust , stroak , gun-shot , or whatsomever way else they be got ; If you can but get the weapon that gave the wound , though the wounded person be many miles distant from the Artist . And because this ointment is of a conglutinative , suppurative , and incarnative faculty , It hindereth any hurtfull symptom to arise , if it be rightly applyed . The Use in diverse Observations . FIrst , anoint every day once , the weapon wherewith the Party is wounded , if necessity requires it , and the greatnesse of the wound : otherwayes , it will be enough to have anointed it each second or third day : keep it in a clean linen cloath , or allumed goats-leather , keep it in a warm place , but not over hot , neither ugly , lest it hurt the Patient : Also have a care that no dust fall on the weapon , nor that the wind blow thereon in a cold place , otherwayes the Patient will be much troubled . Secondly , If the wound be made by a thrust , anoint the weapon , beginning at the point , and proceeding to the handle , otherwayes the Patient will suffer : But if the wound be by a cut , the weapon is to be anointed from the edge to the back . 3. Anoint the part of the weapon that entered the wound ; If thou know not this , for more security , anoint it all . 4. It is not needfull to sew up the wound , as Barbitonsors do , It is enough every day to tye it up in clean linen , moistned in the Patients Urine , or in warm wine or water . 5. Let both Artist and Patient abstain from Venery , that day the weapon is anointed . 6. The blood in the wound is to be stopped , before the weapon be anointed . 7. In a Compound-wound with fractures or fissures of the bone , you must adde to the ointment , either some of the pouder of Comfry , or Osteocoll , or of the roots of black Hellebor . 8. To know if the Patient will die or live : Upon clear Coals warm the weapon , so , that thou may hold it in thy hand , then besprinkle it with the subtill pouder of sandals , and of a blood-stone : If it sweat drops of blood , he will surely die : if not , he will escape . 9. If the Patient keep not a good diet in his Cure , spots of blood will appear on the weapon ; if they appear not , he observes your precepts . If you cannot get the Weapon wherewith the Wound was made : 1. Then , put a sallow stick in the wound ; which being imbrued in the blood thereof , let it dry of it self , without the help of the Sun or Fire : Then stick it in a Box of this ointment , and let it remain there untill the wound be fully cured . 2. The stick once dip'd in the blood will suffice : If the wound be big , it must each day be dressed with clean linen . 3. One stick will suffice but for one wound : Each new wound must have a new stick . 4. If the wound will not bleed , scarifie it with the stick till it bleed . 5. In the Tooth-ach , scarifie the gum of the pained Tooth till it bleed ; then let the blood dry on the fleme with which you scarifie , and after anoint it with your ointment , and it shall cure the pain . 6. If a horse be pricked in the quick , draw out the nails , anoint it , and the horses foot shall be quickly cured , without coming to suppuration . After the same manner may all other wights be cured , that consist of flesh and blood . Take Notice . 1. This ointment is of no efficacy , except it have the Mosse of his scull mixed with it , that is violently put to death . 2. Except the weapon be besmeared with the blood of the wound dryed on it , the operation is in vain . 3. The Artist at his pleasure , may put ease or pain upon the Patient , by the weapon . 4. Fractures and fissures are not well cured , except the pouder of Comfry or Osteocoll be mixt with the ointment . 5. The weapon is diversly to be anointed in thrusts and cutts . 6. The intemperance of the Patient is discovered by the Artist in the weapon . The Magnetick Cure of the Yellow Jandise by Application . TAke of the Urine of the Patient , as much as thou wilt , mix it with the ashes of an ash-tree , bake it into dough , and make little Cakes thereof ; Then make a little hole in each Cake , and put therein a little saffron , with a little of the Patients Urine ; let it evaporate at the fire ; and as the Urine consumes , the disease shall evanish . A Magnetick transplantation of the Gout . TAke of the hairs , and the pairings of the nails on the feet and hands of the Patient ; bore a hole in an oketree to the pith ; put them therein , and closing up the hole , cover it round about with Cow-dung , and within three months the Disease shall evanish . The Magnetick Cure of Ulcers . TAke either Arsmart , or Comfrey , or Flix-weed , &c , dip them in cold water , and apply them cold to the ulcer , till they become warm ; then bury them in a clayish ground , as they rot , the ulcer cures . The Magnetisme of Asarabacca . IF a man pull the leaves of Asarabacca upward , it will cause the person to whom he gives it , to vomit : But if he pull them downward , it will onely cause him to purge by the siege . This same Magnetisme is found in the tops of the Alder or Boor-tree ▪ This far have I set down some Magnetick Cures , which may serve to direct thee in the rest , I have not touched : Now I shall set down some of the most common Magnetismes in Nature , which every man may put to tryall , and find out the truth thereof , if he will but allow a little cost and labour . The first , of the Vine . IT 's well known by the Vintners of France and other places ▪ That when the Vine beginneth to put forth her flowrs , all that time the wines in the hogs-heads are troubled : And as the flowrs are earlier or later , according to the diversity of the Climates , so this troubling of the wine observeth their seasons : and , which is most wonderfull of all , in Countreys where Vines grow not , the wine is not at all troubled . The same cometh to passe in Ale , when the Barley flourisheth . The second , Magnetick impressions of the breedingmother upon the Embrio . WOmen , having strong affections , whether of desire or fear , give frequently impressions to the Child in the womb ; whereof I will tell you two Magnetick Historeis . A Belgick Woman being big-bellyed , had a desire to a Cherry which another was eating ; and in time of her greatest longing , she touch'd her brow with her finger ; the Child being come to age , retain'd the impression of the Cherry on his fore-head . This kept such a Magnetick harmony with Cherries , that it was greenish , whitish , yellowish , and red , as the Cherries chang●d their season and colours : And , which is most admirable and Magnetick , In Spain , where the Cherries sooner ripen than in Flanders , it sooner became red than at home , still observing a sympathie with Cherries of the Countrey where he was . The second is this ; When in the last Northern Scots Expedition , in my Imployment I attended that vertuous and valiant Gentleman , Colonel William Mitchel ; In a Village within three miles of Rothymay , I found one Henderson , whose mother being big of him , was affrighted at the sudden shining of the Moon into a dark room where she was ; and he thereby received an impression of a Moon on his thigh , which doth not onely change with the Moon its figure , but with the weather his colour . A day before wind it becometh reddish ; before rain , pale ; and in fair-weather , it keepeth its own colour . And this , the next adjacent Farmers observe , as a certain Prognostication , how to dispose of their future Labours . The third , A Magicall Magnetisme , out of the famous Van Helmont . TAke the Heart of a Horse , which is by a Witch killed ; Take it hot out of him , and strike a nail thorough it ; then broil it on the Coals , or on a Spit rost it : And the heart of the Witch shall be so tormented with heat and pain , that she will come in all haste to the fire , and use all means to take away the heart . The fourth , Of the Musicall Magnetisme of the Tarantula . THe Tarantula is a kind of Spider found in Apulia in Italy ; They are of diverse dyes , spotted and waved with diverse Colours : These by their bites , cause the person whom they wound , to affect those Colours , which are most seen in the wounding Tarantula : Yea , the Patients are so taken up with a cloth of that dye , that they have oft been seen to embrace it , to kisse , to flatter it , lay their face , their cheeks , and body to it , not omitting any mimick gesture that is used by those that are lovefrantick . And , as one poisoned by a Tarantula , cannot be cured but by Musick ; so , each Instrument of that Art , and each Lesson doth not please them : but analogous to the nature of the Spider that bit them , the Musick and tone must be : And , which is very admirable , one Lesson scarce ever cureth the bites of two of these Spiders ; As was seen at Tarentum in a Spaniard , who not believing this , caused himself to be bit by two Tarantula's ; and having called the Musicians , could not at all be recovered : for , when that tone that agreed with the nature of the one was playd , he would move his head and arms , and endeavour to raise his body , till the poison of the other did check this motion , and cause him suddenly fall down ; And though all Musick and means had been used , he perished miserably : for , the poisons of the two Tarantula's , being ( as themselves ) of contrary qualities , were onely to be cured by contrary tunes , which was not possible . They that are venomed by the bite of a Tarantula , at first think it no more than the bite of an ordinary flye ; but in procesle of time , their infection produce diverse diseases ; as losse of appetite , burning feavers , pain of the joynts , and a colour like the Jandise over the whole body ; and the next Summer after the bite , some of them that are poisoned , become stupid ; others frantick ; some alwayes weep , some laugh ; some sleep , some wake , &c. and in a word , there is no gesture used by fools or mad-men , but some or other of the diseased are infected with it . In the Cure ( wherein the Magnetisme is most seen ) they thus proceed : They call Musicians , who tuning up their Instruments , play diverse tunes ; at which the Patient sits as he were a statue , or immoveable : but , if once that tune be hit , which sympathiseth with the nature of his infection , he beginneth to move his head , feet and hands , and on a sudden falleth a-dancing , till with motion and sweat he fall down wearied : And thus they proceed at sundry times , till the poison be evaporated . If the Musician play false , or alter the Magnetick tune , the diseased by gestures , shew both pains and dislike : And it hath been observed , the Spider will dance to his Magnetick tune . The fifth , The Magnetisme of the Magnes it self . THis Art is called Magnetick from the Magnes , ( the Load stone ) so called from the sheep-herd , that found it out first in the Mount Ida , by seeing his sheep-hook armed with iron , stick fast to the Magnetick stones . This is a Mineral stone , indued by . Nature with determinate points of its vertues , whereby it both draws Iron to it ; and disposeth the situation of the Iron , according to its own situation , that is , maketh the situation thereof Polar : It s two great Magnetisms then , are , first to draw Iron at a distance from it , to it self : And secondly , to direct the situation of this Iron to be Polar : So , it operateth without an immediate Physical contaction , by a certain hidden vertue therein ; which cannot be found out , nor performed by Elementary qualities . And for this reason , we call those Motions in Nature , Magnetick : which by a hidden consent , move locally one towards the other , or remove from the other . And after this manner of speaking , all Sympathies and Antipathies are called Magnetick motions . This is wonderfull in the Load stone , that it draweth hot Iron as well as cold , and doth not onely communicate his vertue to Iron to draw other Iron ; as you may see a Needle taken up by the Magnes , to take up an other at its point , and so to proceed in others , till it represent a Chain : But also hath a spiritual force , which never faileth ; which is in every part thereof : for , it being broke , each part hath the same vertue with the whole ; which penetrateth all things , not hurting any ; for , nor any thing hindereth its operations , though placed betwixt it and its object ; which worketh at distance , as is said , and that without a mean or meddle ; for , it moveth all things distant from it , though not troubling what is intermediate : Yea , it giveth that to another it hath not it self ; for , it giveth vertue to the Needle in the Compass to move to the Pole , which it cannot do it self . This is that Miracle of Nature , that hath defatigated the Bravest Wits : This is that , that directs the tallest Ships in their greatest deviations or darknesse : This is that , that hath been discovered in so many Learned Volums . And , to conclude , This is that , that vindicates our Noble Art from the blemishes of vanity or superstition ; and patronizeth this singular gift of the first Intellect , from the calumnies of the ignorant and malignant , who should not contemne , but be thankfull for the revelation of great and usefull Mysteries ; Sed , Suum cuique ordini vulgus est , & semper optima paucissimis placuerunt . FINIS . 
A56500	----	A new method of physick: or, A short view of Paracelsus and Galen's practice; in 3. treatises. I. Opening the nature of physick and alchymy. II. Shewing what things are requisite to a physitian and alchymist. III. Containing an harmonical systeme of physick. Written in Latin by Simeon Partlicius, phylosopher, and physitian in Germany. Translated into English by Nicholas Culpeper, Gent. student in physick and astrologie, dwelling on the east-side of Spittle-fields, neer London. Medici systematis harmonici. English. Partlicius, Simeon, fl. 1620-1624. 1654 Approx. 466 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 185 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A56500 Wing P612 ESTC R203157 99863218 99863218 115407 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A56500) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 115407) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 189:E1475[3]) A new method of physick: or, A short view of Paracelsus and Galen's practice; in 3. treatises. I. Opening the nature of physick and alchymy. II. Shewing what things are requisite to a physitian and alchymist. III. Containing an harmonical systeme of physick. Written in Latin by Simeon Partlicius, phylosopher, and physitian in Germany. Translated into English by Nicholas Culpeper, Gent. student in physick and astrologie, dwelling on the east-side of Spittle-fields, neer London. Medici systematis harmonici. English. Partlicius, Simeon, fl. 1620-1624. Culpeper, Nicholas, 1616-1654. [18], 191, 392-548 p. Printed by Peter Cole in Leaden-Hall, and are to be sold at his shop at the sign of the Printing-press in Cornhil neer the Royal Exchange: And by S. Howes, J. Garfield, and R. Westbrook, London : 1654. A translation of: Medici systematis harmonici. Running title reads: A new method both of studying and practising physick. Text is continuous despite pagination. Annotation on Thomason copy: "Nou. 28". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Alchemy -- Early works to 1800. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2001-08 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2001-10 TCP Staff (Michigan) Text and markup reviewed and edited 2001-11 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A NEW METHOD OF PHYSICK : OR , A Short VIEW of Paracelsus and Galen's Practice ; In 3. Treatises . I. Opening the Nature of Physick and Alchymy . II. Shewing what things are Requisite to a Physitian and Alchymist . III. Containing an Harmonical Systeme of Physick . Written in Latin by Simeon Partlicius , Phylosopher , and Physitian in Germany . Translated into English By NICHOLAS CULPEPER , Gent. Student in Physick and Astrologie , Dwelling on the East-side of Spittle-fields , neer London . Dogmata non juro in Paracelsi , aut scita Galeni : Vera utriusque placent , falsa utriusque jacent . London , Printed by Peter Cole in Leaden-Hall , and are to be sold at his Shop at the sign of the Printing-press in Cornhil neer the Royal Exchange : And by S. Howes , J. Garfield , and R. Westbrook . 1654. M R Culpepers New METHOD both of Studying & Practising Rhysick . To the Reader . Reader , THis ensuing Discourse I finished when I was in Health , which had been Published Two years since , but that the Act of Parliament for Punishing such Theeves as steal away Copies from those that Purchase them , did Expire the Nine and Twentieth Day of September , 1651. And was not Revived until the Seventh of January , 1652. I have spent Twenty One Years Study for the Good of this Nation , and have Written Seventeen BOOKS ( besides those already Published ) which I hope to Finish and Publish if the Parliament please to perfect the Law to Punish Copy-stealers with the same Punishment they do other Theeves . I Thought in an Epistle to have Write somthing that should have been useful for all yong Practitioners of Physick and Alchymy ; And also have Answered some Objections made against my Wrightings ; I shall now only Answer one , viz. That my Books do no other good but make Empericks . I have therefore given you in this Work a joynt view of the whole Method of Physick , according to both Paracelsus and Galen's Practice ; That so the industrious may judg which is best : There being none that are Empericks except such as are Lazie . But at the present I am so sickly that I am not fit for any Study , having not strength of Body to Write ; and therefore must only refer you to this Book ( which was the Child of my Health ) with this assurance , That ( if God restore Health ) I shall never leave making more Books ( for Publick good ) as long as I am , N. Culpeper . From my House on the East-side of Spittle-Fields , neer London , this 12. of Novemb. 1653. THE CONTENTS . Treatise I. Of the Nature of Physick , and Alchymy . CHap. 1. Of the Opinions of Physitians . Page . 4 Chap. 2. Of the Essence of Medicine and Alchymy . Page . 11 Chap. 3. Of the Name of Medicine and Alchymy . Page . 14 Chap. 4. Of the Kind of Medicine and Alchymy . Page . 16 Chap. 5. Of the End of Physick and Alchymy , which is Health . Page . 22 Chap. 6. The Cause of Physick and Alchymye , both Principal , and less Principal . Page . 28 Chap. 7. Of the Original of Physick and Alchymy . Page . 31 Chap. 8. How the Beginnings of Medicine and Alchymy were drawn from Nature . Page . 36 Chap. 9. Of the Matter Form , and Effect of Medicine and Alchymy . Page . 41 Chap. 10. Of the Subject and Object of Alchymy and Physick . Page . 44 Chap. 11. Of the Certainty of Physick and Alchymy . Page . 49 Chap. 12. Of the Dignity and Profit of Medicine and Alchymy . Page . 55 Chap. 13. The Excellency of Medicine and Alchymy . Page . 56 Chap. 14. Of the Difficulty of Medicine and Alchymy . Page . 58 Chap. 15. Of things agreeable to Medicine and Alchymy , which are Natural Phylosophy , Divinity , and Astrology . Page . 61 Treatise II. Of the Nature and Ministers of the Physitian and Alchymist . Chap. 1. Of the Definition of a Physitian and Alchymist . Page . 73 Chap. 2. Of what is Requisite to a Physitian and Alchymist , in the general . Page . 75 Chap. 3. Of the Ornaments of a Physitians mind . Page . 79 An Idea of the Aphorisms of Hippocrates . Page . 80 Chap. 4. Of the Ornaments of the body of a Physitian and Alchymist . Page . 92 An Idea of Hippocrates his Aphorisms . Page . 93 Chap. 5. Of the Ornaments of Estate belonging to a Physitian and Alchymist . Page . 98 An Idea of Hippocrates his Aphorisms . ibid. Chap. 6. Of the Authority of Physick . Page . 103 An Idea of Hippocrates his Aphorisms concerning Duty . Page . 104 An Idea of Hippocrates his Aphorisms concerning Persons . Page . 108 Chap. 7. The Oath of Physitians according to Hippocrates . Page . 111 Chap. 8. The Oath of Apothecaries . Page . 113 Chap. 9. Of things repugnant to Physick and Alchymy : Or , Of the Marks and Vices of Sophisters , and Impostors in those Arts. Page . 114 Treatise III. Containing a Physical Idea of the Hermonical Systeme . Chap. 1. Of the Definition of Medicine and Alchymy . Page . 119 Chap. 2. Of the Definition of Medicine ond Alchymy in general . Page . 123 TOME I. Of the Theorical part of Medicine . Of the General knowledge of things Natural , Or the Object of Medicine and Alchymy . Page . 129 LIB . I. The Common Affections are called Special . ibid Chap. 1. Of Principles . Page . 130 Chap. 2. Of Elements . Page . 131 Chap. 3. Of the Three Principles of Alchymists which are contained in every Natural Body , and give it its Constitution : As also of the Faculties and Properties of the Elements and their Number according to the Doctrine of Hermes . Page . 132 Chap. 4. Of both first and second Qualities . Page . 136 Chap. 5. Of Mixture and Generation in the General . Page . 140 Chap. 6. Of Mixture according to the Opinion of the Dogmatists , and Hermetical Phylosophers . Page . 141 Chap. 7. Of Generation according to the Opinion of Dogmatists , and Hermetical Phylosophers . Page . 142 Chap. 8. Of Temperaments . Page . 145 A Body with Life . Page . 146 TOME I. Part II. Of living bodies , not Sensible , and Sensible . LIB . I. Of Art Botanical . Page . 147 The shewing the Reason of Plants . Page . 148 LIB . II. Of the History of Plants . Page . 149 LIB . III. Of Metalography , or Knowledge of Mettals . Page . 151 Another Division of Stones . Page . 153 Another Division of Stones . Page . 155 Mettals . Page . 162 Earth . Page . 163 LIB . IV. Of Zoography . Page . 164 Of Flying Creatures . Page . 165 Of Four-footed Beasts that go upon the Earth . ibid Of Creatures Living in the Water . Page . 166 TOME I. Part III. Of special Physiologie : Or , the Subject and Object of the Physitian , LIB . I. Of the Faculties and Functions of the Soul both General and Special . Page . 168 LIB . II. Of the Anatomy of the Body . Page . 174 Similar Parts . ibid The Bones . Page . 178 Cartilages . Page . 181 Nerves . Page . 182 Arteries . Page . 183 Veins . Page . 184 Ligaments . Page . 186 Muscels . Page . 187 Flesh. Page . 193 Dissimilar Parts . ibid The Eyes . Page . 394 The Ears . Page . 395 The Nose , Cheek , and Mouth . Page . 396 The Neck . Page . 397 The Middle or Vital Ventricle . Page . 398 The Lowermost , or Natural Ventricle . Page . 399 The Branches , or Limbs . Page . 402 Another Division of the Parts . Page . 403 Of the Administration , Dissection , Or Anatomy of the Corps . Page . 404 I. The Anatomy of the Inferior Ventricle . ibid II. The Anatomy of the Middle Ventricle , or Breast . Page . 408 III. The Anatomy of the Higher Ventricle , or Head. Page . 411 IV. The Anatomy of the Hands . Page . 415 V. The Anatomy of the Foot. Page . 417 Paris contained . Page . 419 Hermetical Phylosophers . Page . 421 TOME I. Part IV. Of Vertual Anatomy , Or the Harmony between the Macrocosm , & Microcosm . LIB . I. Of the Analogical Comparation of the Heavens with the Body of Man. Page . 424 LIB . II. Of the Influential Harmony . Page . 425 LIB . III. Of the Faculties of Simples , which the Dogmatists make use of to find out their Natures . Page . 427 TOME I. Part V. Of that part of the Theorick of Physick which is called Pathologia . LIB . I. Of Semeiotica , or the Doctrine of Signs . Page . 437 Prognostical Signs . Page . 439 Signs of Death , according to the Opinion of Hermetical Phylosophers . Page . 441 Of the Crisis , and Critical Dayes . ibid LIB . II. Of the Doctrine of Pulses . Page . 444 1 The Reason of observing , and knowing the Pulses . ibid 2 The Difference of Pulses . Page . 445 3 The Causes of Pulses . ibid 4 Prognosticks by the Signification of the Pulse . Page . 446 An Hermetical Consideration of the Pulse . Page . 447 LIB . III. Of Vrine . Page . 449 The Significations and Differences of Vrine . ibid Hermetical Consideration of Vrine . Page . 452 LIB . IV. Of Symtomes . Page . 453 LIB . V. Of the Aethiologie of Diseases . Page . 455 The Causes of the Diseases of the Parts , both Similar , Organical , and Common . Page . 462 LIB . VI. Of General Nosologie . Page . 464 Accidental Diseases . Page . 465 Diseases according to the Place . Page . 466 Diseases according to Time. Page . 467 Diseases according to Custom . Page . 468 Diseases according to Cause . Page . 469 LIB . VII . Of Feavers . Page . 470 LIB . VIII . Of Internal Affections . Page . 473 Afflictions of the Eyes . Page . 476 The Afflictions of the Eares . Page . 477 The Afflictions of the Nostrils . Page . 478 Afflictions of the Mouth . ibid Afflictions of the Jaws . Page . 479 The Afflictions of the Breast . Page . 480 The Afflictions of the Stomach . Page . 481 The Afflictions of the Bowels . Page . 483 The Afflictions of the Fundament and Mesenterium . ibid Afflictions of the Liver and Spleen , Gall , Reins and Bladder . Page . 474 Afflictions incident to the Parts Dedicated to Generation . Page . 485 Afflictions of the Habit of the Body . Page . 487 LIB . IX . Of External Afflictions . Page . 488 Panpemical Afflictions . Page . 492 LIB . X. Of the Pathologie of Hermetical Phylosophers . Page . 493 The Differences of Disseases . Page . 500 TOME II. Of Practical Medicine . TOME II. Part I. Of Hygiena . 1 Ayr. Page . 511 2 Nourishment . Page . 513 3 Exercise . ibid 4 Sleeping and Watching . Page . 515 5 Affections of the Mind . Page . 516 6 Fulness and Emptiness . ibid The Vse of things not Natural in preserving Health . Page . 517 The Vse of things not Natural in Diseases . Page . 519 TOME II. Part II. Of the proper Practical Part of Medicine , called Therapeutica . LIB . I. Of the Method of Curing . Page . 521 General Indications . Page . 522 Physical Indication . Page . 523 Mathematical Indications . Page . 527 The Method of Cure , according to the Opinion of Hermetical Phylosophers . Page . 528 The Cure of Particular Diseases . Page . 531 LIB . II. Of both General and Special Evacuation . Page . 534 Chyrurgical Evacuation . ibid The Evacuation of Cachochymia . Page . 535 LIB . III. Of Medicaments . Page . 536 LIB . IV. Of the General Composition of Medicines . Page . 538 The Opinion of Hermetical Phylosophers , Concerning Composition . Page . 539 LIB . V. Of the Common way of Preparing Medicines by the Art of the Apothecary . Page . 541 LIB . VI. Of the Chymical Preparation of Medicines . Page . 544 The Names of several Books Printed by Peter Cole in Leaden-Hall London , and are to be sold at his Shop at the sign of the Printing press in Cornhil , neer the Royal Exchange . Six several Books , by Nich. Culpeper , Gent. Studene in Physick & Astrology . 1 A Translation of the New Dispensatory , made by the Colledge of Physitians of London . Wherunto is added , The Key to Galen's Method of Physick . 2 A Directory for Midwives , or a Guide for Women . Newly enlarged by the Author in every Sheet , and illustrated with divers new Plates . 3 Galen's Art of Physick , with a large Comment . 4 The English Physician : being an Astrologo-Physical-Discours of he vulgar Herbs of this Nation : wherein is shewed how to Cure a mans self of most Diseases incident to mans Body , with such things as grow in England , and for three pence charge . 5 The Anatomy of the Body of Man , wherein is exactly described the several parts of the Body of Man , illustrated with very many larg Brass Plates . 6 A New Method both of studying & practising Physick . Seven Books of Mr. Jeremiah Burroughs lately published : As also the Texts of Scripture upon which they are grounded . 1 The Rare Jewel of Christian Contentment , on Phil. 4. 11. 2 , Gospel-Worship , On Levit. 10. 3. 3 Gospel-Conversation , on Phil. 1. 17. To which is added , The Misery of those men that have their Portion in this life only , on Ps. 17. 14. 4 A Treatise of Earthly-Mindedness , on Phil. 3. part of the 19. vers . To which is added , A Treatise of Heavenly-Mindednefs , and walking with God , on Gen. 5. 24 and on Phil. 3. 20. 5 An Exposition on the fourth , fifth , sixth , and seventh Chapters of the Prophesie of Hosea . 6 An Exposition on the eighth , ninth , and tenth Chapters of Hosea . 7 An Exposition on the eleventh , twelfth , and third Chapters of Hosea , being now Compleat . Twelve several Books of Mr. William Bridge , Collected into one Volumn . viz. 1 The great Gospel Mystery of the Saints Comfort and Holiness , opened and applied from Christs Priestly Office. 2 Satans Power to tempt ; and Christs Love to , and Care of His People under Temptation . 3 Thankfulness required in every . Condition . 4 Grace for Grace ; or the Overflowing of Christs Fulness received by all Saints . 5 The Spiritual Actings of Faith through natural impossibilities . 6 Evangelical Repentance . 7 The Spiritual-Life , and In-Being of Christ in all Beleevers . 8 The Woman of Canaan , 9 The Saints Hiding place in the time of Gods Anger . 10 Christs Comin is at our Midnight . 11 A Vindication of Gospel Ordinances . 12 Grace and Love beyond Gifts . Six Sermons Preached by Doctor Hill , viz. 1 The Beauty and Sweetness of an Olive Branch of Peace and Brotherly Accommodation budding . 2 Truth and Love happily married in the Churches of Christ. 3 The Spring of strengthning Grace in the Rock of Ages Christ Jesus . 4 The strength of the Saints to make Jesus Christ their Strength . 5 The Best and Worst of Paul. 6 Gods eternal preparation for his dying Saints . The Bishop of Canterburies Speech on the Scaffold . The Kings Speech on the Scaffold . King Charles his Case , or an Appeal to all Rational Men concerning his Tryal . A Congregational Church is a Catholick visible Church , By Samuel Stone , in New-England Mr Owens stedfastness of the Promises . Mr Owen against Mr Baxter . A Vindication of Free Grace , By John Pawson . The Magistrates support and Burden , By John Corael . The Discipline of the Church in New-England , by the Churches and Synod there . A Relation of the Barbadoes . A Relation of the Repentance and Conversion of the Indians in New-England , by Mr Eliot and Mr Mayhew . An Exposition on the Gospel of the Evangelist S. Matthew , by Mr Ward . Clows Chyrurgery . Marks of Salvation . An Exposition of the whol first Epistle of Peter , by Mr. John Rogers of Dedham in Essex . Christians Engagement for the Gospel , By John Goodwin . Great Church Ordinance of Baptism . Mr Love's Case , containning his Petitions , Narrative , and Speech . Vox Pacisica , or a Perswasive to Peace . Dr Prestons Saints Submission , and Satans Overthrow . A Treatise of the Rickets , Published in Latin by Dr Glisson , Dr Bate , and Dr Remorter , now translated into English. Mr Symsons Sermon at Westminster . Mr Feaks Sermon before the Lord Major . Mr Phillips Treatise of Hell. — Of Christs Geneology . Mr Eaton on the Oath of Allegiance and Covcnant , shewing that they oblige not . The First Treatise : Which explaineth the Nature of Medicine and Alchymy . PROOEMIUM . FIrst , Every Science is made compleat and perfect by these Four Parts , Fore-knowledg . Precept . Rule . And Commentary . These four Parts are diligently to be distinguished in every Science ( then not to be confounded : ) According to these ought the Master to teach , and the Scholer to learn , orderly and by degrees : In these is no redundancy , and as little want . 1. Foreknowledg is nothing else but the learning of Art anticipated , or the knowleg of the Nature of what you would learn. For three things ought to be foreknown in every Art , be it Theorick , or Practick . In the Theory , the Subject , Principles , and Affections . In the Practick , the Subject , End , and Means . I leave the more exact description of this to such as study Logick , the Termes whereby they call it Synonymia , Paronymia , and Homonymia : But I do not write Logick here , but Phisick , and therfore come to the rest of the Notions . 2. Precepts which seem to be the only Essentials to Discipline , are , The true Definitions , and congruous Distributions of things . 3. The Rules of Definition and distribution contains their properties . 4. A Commentary is that which makes both Fore-knowledg and Precept fit for use . Amongst other things , It explains them what they be , and makes such things as are doubtful , cleer ; answers all needful Questions ; puts an end to controversies ; quotes the examples and authorities both of ancient and Moderne writers , gives a Reason for every truth . Thesé four beget a child called Method ; or ( if you please ) make way both for Universal and Particular practise . This is the Reason Galen decreed upon it ; That no Art could be learned without Method or Uniuersal Theorems ; and exercised in perticular Examples ; Thus you see Method consists in Univiersals , and Practise in particulars . Also Hippocrates ( who was dead before Galen was born ) seems to be of that opinion too . Method ( which is Universal ) cannot make a man an able Physitian with out much Practice . Also in another Book he saith , There are seven helps to find out a truth when it lyes most hid . 1. A ripe witted Nature . 2. Good Education . 3. An Ingenious Master . 4. A diligent minde . 5. A fervent desire after truth . 6. Good Method . 7. Continual Practise . Now then t is cleer from the consideration of these four which ought in every science to be observed , That our devision of this Book into four parts is very rational : of which , The first shall contain the Prologomena , or Fore-knowledg . The second , the Precepts . The third , the Rules . The fourth , the Commentaries . I premise the first only , to make the three latter the fuller and Plainer . TREATISE I. Of the Nature of Physick and Alchymy . 1. IN this Treatise we will first intorduce the Opinions of Physitians : and when we have done so , 2. Secondly the Names , and Essence of Physick and Alchymy . Then 3. Thirdly , We will come to the matter it self , which we will declare according to its cause , and its effect , subject , object , and adjunct , sympathy and Antipathy . Chap. 1. Of the Opinions of Physitians . THe Body of Physick ( according to Physitians ) is the consent of a huge sort of precepts gathered together in a heap , founded upon certain principles , which are either congruous to one another , or at least seem so to be . 1. That which we call the Sect is either the first , or the daughter of the first . The first is Practise : the daughters of the first are either the eldest or the yongest ; The eldest as Rule and Hermetical Phylosophy , The yongest as Method . 2. Secondly , Practise is the original of all Physick . Experience is the mother of Physick ; dayly necessity administers ocasion for experience to work uopn : When a man is out of his way he inquires after it of every one that comes neer him : so doth a man that 's out of his Health , require help of all his friends : This begot Practise , though peradventure accompanied with ignorance in the Principles . A Smith hath certain Rules to make a key , or somthing else of a peice of Iron , though he know neither the Nature of the Iron , nor the Original from whence it comes . The Species of this are three . 1. Perictosis : when unadvised experiences are made . 2. Antoskedion : when men are warned of things in their sleep , or led by opinion ; Or when they dream waking . 3. Mimetikce : when men imitate like Apes . Another did good with such a Medicine , why maynot I in another body ? Hence is a threefold experience gained . Chance Medley . Advice , and Imitation . Experience , first found out the Rules of Diet , and this was the opinion of Hippocrates Men ( saith he ) when they are sick are many times cured only by changing of their diet : And Herodotus writes that the Egyptians did so , who purged their bodyes three dayes in every Moneth , as thinking that all sicknesses came by reason of their food . 3. Thirdly . All Rules are the daughters of Experience , and thus she begat them : When men first found things to be true , they sought after the Causes of them , as thinking if the causes were unknown , the effects could not be sure : Thus were the Rules and Precepts of Physick invented . 4. Method was begotten by Practise and Rules . 5. Hermetical Phylosophy was invented by Hermes Trismegistos , and others : In our times it is as it were revived from the dead by Paracelsus and seems now like a new Model of Physick . 6. All these were illustrated by the judgments of each Author . 1. The Empericks ; neglecting the Cause and Nature of the disease , minding only the symptomes , putting too much confidence in the Experiences of others , and when they knew not the disease , they runne to their old remedies , for they had no other . As in diseases of the legs and Arms when they are weak , they used the same remedies that they did to weak stomachs . Imagine , Medlars Quinces , and Cervices , called in Sussex Checkers . 2. Dogmaticks searcheth after the Nature of things , the Causes of diseases , makes use of the symtomes , to find out the cause , and gives directions for the cure . 3. Methodists regards not the cause much , nor the symptomes at all , but only judges by Evidences ; And take Indication alone for the principal and leading Rule of their practice . They dealt by Triplicities , and used but three kinds of Medicines according to the three Natures of diseases . Viz. 1. Diseases of Binding . 2. Diseases proceeding of loosening . 3. Diseases compound of both these . For they defended with all the wit they had , That Loosness or Binding accompanyed all diseases , and therfore they called them Communitvies Besides , in all Cures they Presciribed Fasting , as the Egiptians did ( as we shewed you before ) Lastly They observed certain scopes in administring Physick , of which they called one Metasyntrecos , with which they empted the body of Humors : another Resumptivos , with which they restored decayed Flesh. 4. Hermeticks , or Alchymists ( which you please ) being something male-contented with such a Method of Physick , brought in new Rules contrary to them . 7. Medicine cannot want Alchymie , the one is so helpful to another as man & wife , and therfore they ought not to be separated . Many contend stoutly and stubbornly too , That Physick is a sufficient body of it self without Alchymie . And what a learned Argument do they bring to prove it think ye ? Galen and Hippocrates the two great Lights of Physick were without it . A Cuckoos song is worth ten such Arguments , They are far of another opinon whose Breasts Apollo inlightens with the light of nature ; for . That without which Medicine cannot attain the end it was ordayned for ; namely , To Cure the sick perfectly , and speedily : That is plainly necessary and ought in no wise to be wanting . But we cannot do this by common Medicines without Alchymie . Therefore Alchymie is very necessary , and ought in no wise to be wanting . The Assumption is thus proved , Although when you look upon one of Galens Apothecaries Shops , you see fine painted Boxes and curious pots , that it would dazle your eyes to look upon them , they are so finely painted , That if there be a paradice upon Earth you would think it were there : yet in the inside is nothing but filth and the very Carkeises and Dung of all Medicines . Their common Medicines are grosse , crude bodyes , the vices of the simples are in , as well as their vertues , yea so many simples are in one Composition , that they hinder one anothers operation , and therefore how can they ease the sick without calling the help of an Alchymist to resolve , seperate , and exhale what is obnoxious , thereby producing the hidden Natures of things for use ( For God hath vayled the greatest and most wonderful things , that so he may stir up man to search after them : else why did God hide the vertues of an Herb amongst his vices , seeing he would have all things made manifest ) Also the Alchymist searcheth after the strength and Temperature of things , the Causes and Originall of their actions , and by Mediation of a certain pure body sets the very species and forms of things before your eyes : I could bring an infinite Examples of this : Opium is held to be cold , because it is stupefactive , but t is bitter , therfore according to Galens Hypothesis , hot : you see then , it contains in it self more properties then one , which Alchymie teacheth artificially to seperate from one another : Here then is no more doubt , then there is knots in a Rush , but that Alchymie is the Fountain of sound Phylosophy the key of Wisdom , the soul and Marrow of Physick , the Root of Medicine , and the Mark at which wise men shoot ; therefore not to be separated from Medicine : Nay , we may say ( and that truly too ) That Physitians destiture of Chymical remedies , are like to Smiths that give you an Axe that is dull or broken in the middle , to cleave Loggs with : yet seeing the Theory of Alchymy as wel concerning things Naturall , as things not Naturall , and preternaturall is not yet sufficiently unfolded , and Methodically digested , and is pestered with variety of names and Opinions ; Physitians follow the precepts of Galen and Hippocrates . But O let us shake of this lazy life and learn the preparation of Medicines from Paracelsus and the Alchymists , which is far fitter , more pleasing , and more profitable , and let us use it to the glory of God , the health of our selves , and of our Neighbors . This is the Reason moved me to handle both in this book , That the Medicine both of Hypocrates and of Alchymy , might be a Rule for us , and that you may see the Sympathy , and Antipathy between them . The other two Sects , namely Empericks and Methodicks ( if they be rightly understood ) , pertain to them both , for both embrace Experience , both strive after Reason and Method : Besides , they seek after the knowledge of the body of man , and conses that they search after the Elements , principles and Causes by which the body may be changed as very necessary , for stark naked Experience if it be not joyned with Reason is very dangerous , and to build upon Reason alone is very difficult and many times puzles the wisest Physitians : Neither do we approve of that ill favor'd fashion of scribbling Receipts , which most commonly , the Apothecaries either for want of learning do not understand , or for want of care alter , But we embrace that Manual , pleasant and effectual preparation of Medicines which Alchymie teacheth . Chap. 2. Of the Essence of Medicine and Alchymie . 1. There is no doubt but Medicine may be given unto men . There were a sort of men formerly in the world , that were of an opinion ( and that opinion is scarce worn out yet ) That because Physitians dissented in Opinions , the groundwork of Physick was built only upon imagination without one jot of Truth in it : That no honest man may harbour such a thought in his breast , Wee will proue the contraries by what followes . 1. From a resolution of the action to the Habit , for he that grants there is any operation without the understanding , must needs grant it to be within either in Act , or in possibility of Act. 2. From the sense of bruit beasts , and Reason of men : For that which bruit beasts know only by natural instinct , man must needs know by observation : But bruit beasts know the natures of Herbs and make use of them when they need them , as we find by continual observation . Ergo , 3. From the actions of Physick from certain causes , for if the Example of the action be certain , the Cause must needs be certaine too . But Examples of many Cures done by Medicine are certain . Ergo. 4. From the Habit by the cause of the Physical actions , to the Essence of the Medicine : For if the causes of whatsoever be certain , there must needs be a just knowledge of the same causes , in the mind of him that knows them : And this must needs beget a certain Habit , according to which Habit , he exerciseth the like actions . 2. Secondly , There is no doubt but Chymicall Medicines may be given unto men . The Truth produceth Hatred , said that famous Orator Cicero , and that is the reason so few people look after it , and those few such whose hearts God hath touched : Therefore Alchymie was first damned to Cymmerian darkness ; and being afterwards by som honest souls brought up once more to see the Light , up start all the haters of Truth , and labor with might and main to keep this hopeful plant from bearing fruit : when once they had brought men into darkness , who can blame them if they labor to keep them there ; and to do so , they left never a ston unturn'd ; but labored night and day even til they sweat again to exclud Alchymy from the society of men , nay they were come to that point of madness , that they accounted it , either no Art , or els an Art , vain , bewiching , invented by the Devil , and the Devils kitchin . And then the Bedlams run to the Magistrate , and Petition him to restrain Alchymists . But the soul of man furnished with the principles of Reason and instructed with the principles of Art , was quickly able to see the truth , through so slender a cobweb , and found it out to be the truest and most Ancient way , even almost as old as the world , although but latly revived from the dead . We might make this good by solid Arguments if we would , and therfore , 1. The Operations of what Arts soever are Naturall , proceed from Nature , But the Art of an Alchymist is naturall . Ergo 2. We cannot say nature's false . Ergo neither Alchymie . 3. If the knowledg of Mettals be true and naturall , Then Alchymie must needs be true and naturall , because it teacheth it . Thus you see that Alchymie is an Essentiall part of Philosophie , as well as Medicine . Chap. 3. Of the Name of Medicine and Alchymy . 1. THe name of Medicine may well be reduced unto these three Heads , Synonymia , Paronymia , and Homonymia . 1 Synonymia , The Hebrews call it Remedy , or Health . The Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Medicine . To omit what the Germans , Slavonians , and Bohemians call it . 2. Paronymia : The Hebrews derive from a word which signifies He hath Healed , The Greeks from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to give Medicines , and the Latin word Medicina is derived from Means . 3 Homonymia : and this word carries the same signification in all Dialects , It is properly and genuinely put for the Method of Curing , which consisteth in Conserving preserving and restoring Health . Somtimes it is taken for the Act of the Physitian : We in this place take it for the Discipline , and faculty in giving Phisick ; but it is not alwayes so taken , for it 's somtimes taken for the whol , and for every part of the Phisicall method : somtimes for the method of cure , which is not manual ; and other times for that which is Manual or Chyrurgical ( which you please ) And thus much for the first general head . The Second follows . 2. The name of Alchymy is declared by Synonymia , Paronymia , and Homonymia . 1. Synonymia . Chymia is the Greek word ; The Arabins added their vulgar particle Al , thence it was called Alchymi , It is called Spagyry , Hermeticall art and the Art of perfit workmanship , The art of Segregation , Seperation and Distillation ; thence ( vulgarly ) A distiller and an Alchymyst are held to be both one , 2. Paronymia . Chymia is an Egyptian art ( if you wil beleeve Plutarch ) used by the Priests , especially those inhabiting in Egipt the Town of Chemis derived 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Which signifies to powr out , , melt or convert to juyce or Liquor : thence the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifies Juyce . Alchymy then is an art making Juyce , or converting solid matters into Liquid , as also Coagulation of them is understood . It is called Spagyrick from drawing and compelling ; Hermetick from Hermes the Inventor of it : Other names it hath from washing , sequestring , and purifying . 3. Homonymia . Alchymie of most , and those the best , is taken for that part of Phisick which give cure ; because it makes the Medecines efficacious : It manifesteth many secrets to him that studies it , and administreth many very profitable observations , and indeed it seems to be nothing else , but naturall Phylosophy , and medicine , brought both into one practise . By other Authors and those Moderne , it is taken for a part of Phylosophy distinct from others , the Fountain and Key of Phylosophy ; The soul and Marrow of Physick ; The Root of Medicine . The Name hath been spoken to : The Kinde follows . Chap. 4. Of the kind of Medicine , and Alchymie . 1 The Genus of Medicine is a Phylosophicall Discipline , or superior facultie . THere are very many which suppose Medicine , and natural Philosophy to be synonimous , and their reasons were , first , because Aristotle thought so , when he wrote that Physick was to know the first principles of health and Sickness and that it ended in that which is called Medicine : And that the Physitian begins with those things that are Naturall : for as Plants have their Roots fixed in the earth by which they receive nourishment , yet they are conserved by the temperature of the Air about them , and flourish by the vitall Influence of the Stars , so the Art of Curing men , takes it's Root and principles from Philosophicall meanes which are confirmed and illustrated by particular precepts : wherefore say they , Medicine is nothing else , but a certain particular point of naturall Phylosophie , objected to the senses ; for a Naturalist considereth all naturall bodyes universally , for knowledg sake ; But a Physitian is conversant about the body of a man , not only that he may know his nature , but also that by knowing his nature , he may know the manner of Cure. 2. Because those things which are required to make up the , true and proper Synonymy of Scienses , agree perfectly with the Comparation of Medicine and naturall Phylosophy : for the body of man which is the subject of Physick , is not drawn by difference of accidentalls , which is to be curable by Art ; and the first principles of Medicine are shewed and handled in Physick : Therefore , as Law may be reduced to moral Phylosophy , and Divinity to Metaphysicks , so may Midicine to Naturall Phylosophy . But why I and others cannot close with this opinion , hear a little . There ought to be two things habited in a perfect Physitian : One by which he knows the precepts of medicine , and the things there to belonging . The other by which he operates well and readily , together with all the circumstances which concur to the perfecting of a Cure. That these two Habits are distinct , appears by this that one of them may be without the other : for very many learn the Science of Medicine in the Schools , and yet know not a whit what belongs to Use. On the contrary Many which are unskilled in the Science of Medicin by practice & Experience become good Physitians . There is then this difference between these Habits , The first is goren by speculation , and may be taught without any practise at all . The other is gotten only by Practise and Experience . Then , One is occupyed altogether about universals , the other about particulars also , although the one be imperfect without the other ; yet the first can doe nothing without the second ; the second little without the first : Both together make an able Physitian . Moreover That first Habit which is nothing else but the Science of Medcine , is devided in to two parts . The first containeth general Precepts , and Notions far enough off from Practise which Physitians call Speculative . The other toucheth upon the Practise and teacheth the way and meanes of Operation , and this they call Practick ; These things thus premised , it is an easy matter to prove That Medicine is not synonymous with Natural Phylosophy ; for this latter Habit is not synonymous Physick because it consists totally of Practise , and Practice is not synonymous with speculation seing they are things of a diverse order , and Essentially different . Now Doctrins synonymous cannot Essentially differ : for there are three things which Speculative Medicin chefly handles , First , the Body of Man. Secondly , Health and Sickness . Thirdly , Nourishment , and Medicament . 2. Alchymie is the Fountain of Sound Philosophy , the Key of wisdom . The soul and Marrow of Physick . The Root of Medicine . and the mark all wise men Shoot at . There are some that are so simple as to affirm that Alchymie is also Sinonymous to Naturall Phylosophy . Al real things are of three sorts according to Aristotle . For either they are joyned to motion and mater ; and of these is the Science of Natural Philosophie : Or joyned to matter , and separated by motion ; and of these are the Mathamaticks : Or seperated from motion and matter , and of these are the Metaphysicks . Now Alchymy , seeing it is by a real being , joyned to motion and matter , must needs come under the head of Natural Phylosophy : But if part of Natural Phylosophy be Synonymous with Minerals and Mettals , it ought to have a certain matter of determination ; and seeing the mater is one , and the determination altogether naturall , and not manifold ; therefore of necessity , that same determinated matter must be like in the Art of Alchymy , and not manifold ; and although ( say they ) the manner of action & direction and information of the Art be different from Natural Phylosophy as also the place , time , yet they tend all to one ultimate end : for as nature brings forth an Herb , or Gold , or other Mettal , out of that one matter for the use of man : so the Art of Alchymie takes the quintescence of that mettal or medicament out of that matter of the same use : Put case this be so ; yet can I easily perswade my self that Alchymie is the fountain of Philosophy , and the soul of Physick : for ( by their leaves ) That Phylosopher never yet breathed which had the perfection of Alchymie but had also the knowledg not only of mettals but also of Vigetables and living creatures : therfore it was well said that Alchymie brought many hidden things to light , found out many excellent medicines for the Physitian and many useful observations . Alchymy is then admirably profitable to search out the hidden things of nature so that a man can scarce be excellent in this world , without the knowledge of this Art : for what Phylosopher can perform his duty more Nobly , more Happily , then he that is exercised in Alchymy : for it is not the proud Sophister that vapers with a few phylosophycal sentences , light conceits , and trivial Quirks that deserves the name of a good Physitian ; but he that according to the rules of nature , makes his medicines honestly and faithsully , and applyes them wisely and studiously Just so for all the world , neither is he worthy of the name of a Philosopher that hath nothing in him but words , but he that hath been bred up in the School of Nature , and knows how to practise what he hath learned . 3. Midicine is a certain facultie commixed of Science and Art. For it cannot be pure Science . 1. Because it doth not demonstrate all that belongs to it self . 2 Because it is not conversant about eternall things , but transitory . 3. It hath not it's principles in it's self , that is in nature ; but some of it is in the Artifficer . Neither can it be pure Art. 1. Because it's principle consists not in it self , but part of it also in nature . 2. Because it is not altogether attained by reason , but partly by Contemplation : And yet it is an Art ; 1. Because some principle of it consists in the Artifficer . 2. Because it hath the end of Art , namely Operation . And because all Art is either factive or active ; factive also either makes a new work , or mends up an old one : In this sense , according to Galen , medicine is factive , Because it restores : weakned body to strength and health . 4. Alchymie is a most excellent art . It is indeed the cause of medicaments and all other naturall bodyes : It inquires after the parts and Affections , and may properly be called knowledg : for it 's an Art which teacheth the preparations of remedies and a Key to unlock the secret Cabinet of nature ; nay more than that , It can transmute ignoble mettals into Noble ; also it begets a peculiar art distinct from other Arts no art promising that which Alchymy doth : you have the kind , the mater it self follows . In which consider the cause , and effect , Subject , Object , and Adjunct , Simpathy and Antipathy . The Causes are Internall , and external . Internall are Efficent , and the End. Externall are matter and forme . Chap. 5. Of the end of Physick and Alchymie , which is Health . 1. THe principall end of Medicine is Health , les Principal is the knowledg of things Naturall , not Naturall , and against Nature . The principal end is either Intentional or Executional ; Intentionall & Internall , which Galen peculiarly calles Scope and that is Health . The Execution of this is the Fruition or Possession of Health : and for this end Medicine was first invented . The end less Principal , is , The knowledg of , and Operation by all things Natural , not Natural and against Nature . And though a Physitian do not alwayes actayne to his ultimate End ; yet he shews himself an honest man , if he neglect not his duty , but performes such Cures as are within the reach of Nature and Art. 2. The end of Alchymie is Internal , to resolve bodies . or External so to change or direct Mettalls or Medicaments , that they may be wholsome Physick for the sick . The internal end of Alchymie is to reduce Compounded bodyes into what they were Compounded of : to clense , purifie , and take away their Milignant qualities , that so , either they may be fit for the Physitians use , or else transmuted into other Mettals . In respect of the first , Alchymie is very necessary to Physick : in respect of the second , it is an Art by it self , and the Mistris of all other Arts. The External use of Alchymie is also double . First , either for the change and transmutation of ignoble Mettals into Noble ; and so t is a distinct Art by it self . Or secondly , to maintayne the body of man in , or restore it to health ; and in this sence Alchymy , ought to be joyned with medicine . 3. Health , and the Enjoyment of Health , is the ultimate end of Medicine . Health is the favorer of Wisdom and al Siences , and all the comfort a man hath in this turbulent and troublesome World. This , this is that whose Presence makes Humane Actions flourish , preserves body and mind in vigour . she is an Excellent Chamber mate , more precious then Gold ; admirable useful both ; for Church and Common-wealth , and the best of all earthly goods . she being gone the body runs the direct road unto Death . 4. Health is a Power of exercizing the actions of the body of man , which are according to Nature , arising from the Natural Constitution of all the parts ' We will let Galens definition of this alone , as somthing imperfect you shall finde , that to Performe the ordinary and Natural offices of the body , two things are required . The Action it selfe ; and the Power of acting . Thence we gather that Health consisteth either in actual or potential act . That it doth not consist in Acting alone is Palpable ; for then every man should be sick when he is asleep , because most parts of his body Act not then . 5. The Reason of Health is to be sought out in the body , rather then in the Soul. For seeing there are two things required to every Act , namely the facultie , or the soul instructed with its faculties , which is the principal cause of Operation , and moves the body to action , Then the organ which the soul useth as a meanes to act by . The faylings of this cannot be imputed to the soul for the soul cannot be hurt nor weakned but remaynes alwayes the same , it acts the same operation so long as the creature liveth , if it have the same instruments to act by : According to Aristotle for a man is Somtimes well , somtimes sick , the Cause of which is to be sought from the constitution of the Organ ; although I ingeniously confesse My opinion is That the greatest mischiefs that befal a man during his life , take their Original from the soul and the internal spirits , as I shall shew more clearly when I come to the Subject . 6. Health consisteth in an Accedental , not in an Essential Constitution . The Consttitution of each Part is double ; Essential and Accidental . Essential is that which depends upon Matter and Substancial Forme , by which all Compounds have their Nature and being . Accidental is that which followes the former and disposeth their qualities and Accidents in all parts ; Exercies all their action diversly according to their diversity . Now Health consists not in the Essential Constitution ; for so long as a man lives the Essential Constitution is immutable but Health may be changed , and Sickness come in place ; the Substantial Form remaining : Therfore a man is Somtimes sick and Somtimes well , and yet a man stil. Health then is to be placed rather in Accidentalls for they are changable both by reason of Age , Diet , Air , and other circumstances . 7. To the Health of a mans body is required , a good constitution of the humors and Spirits , a good temperature of the similarie prats , a good structure of the Organs and vnion of all the body . The word Healthfull is taken three waies , As the Body , As the cause , As the sign . A healthfull body is such a one as enjoyeth present health , and that either , as alwayes so ; or as most commonly so as at present . Health alwayes so , is he who hath a firm and stable Health . Health as at present is that which is fleeting and unconstant . The Cause of Health is that which either restoreth it beeing lost or preserveth it being obtayned ; good Constitution of the foure Humors and spirits causeth Health . The just structure of the Organs is when they consist of a just Magnitude , Number , Place , and Confirmation . Lastly the union & Continuaty of all the Parts . To conclude , you shal find no greater preserver of Health than the Moderate use of the six things not Natural , which because my Author hath left out I care not greatly if I set them down . 1. Ayre . 2. Meat and drink . 3. sleeping and watching . 4. Fulness and Emptiness . 5. Exercise and Rest. 6. Affections of the Mind . 8. Medicines may be given even to men in health if they be rightly administred . Hyppocrates was the first that gave occasion to this question , Whether healthful men ought to take Medicines or not , But yet t is most certain , and Galen both confesseth and commendeth it , That it is the Peculiar Office of many Medicines to resist the Disease before it comes ; as such as resist infection , cut gross , and tough Humors , and many others which we may reade in his fourth Book of Preserving Health . But if by Medicine Hipocrates means Scammony and such other violent purges we will easely grant him the point without further dispute of the story . We have done with the end ; & come now to the cause both of Medicine and Alchymie , both principal and less principal . Chap. 6. The cause of Physick and Alchymie , both principal , and less principal 1. THe principall Cause of Medicine is God. As all good Arts in generall have their fountain & Original from God himself ; So Medicine also is a gift of God by his divine will granted to the sons of men : for the Art was never first invented by the wit of man , but came by demonstration from God himself to man , becanse he belighted in the sons of men . All Arts and Mystriees as well as the world that contains them have their Originall from God : Hence it came to pass that those ancient wise men , because they knew Medicine was a divine thing ; and they were ignorant what the true God was ascribed it unto their gods : God then is the Author of medicine , Nature the instrument of God , & the Physitian is or should be the servant of them both : Hence it is that Herophylus said , That medicine was the band by which God healed the sick : if then the most high God be the Author of Medicine let not men despise it . 2. God is the principall cause of Alchymie . All true Medicine is the gift of the most high God ; and he that will learn it , let him go to God and not to the Ethicks . If you will learn wisdom go to God , and not to the creatures , for they are as foolish as your self : God is the maker of all secrets , and hath distributed some of them to every creature ; you can never learn them by reading dead letters but go to the living God from whom all knowledg flows to mortals , even as the trees bud by the heat of the sun : What knowledg hath man which he hath not from above even from that God which created knowledg , it 's not an Accademie can furnish a man with the principls of knowledg , but'tis the grace and gift of that invisible God , if God inlighten your eys , the best Book of Physick is the Book of nature and there you may read it , and search for it , by Chyromancie and Physiognomie . 3. The less principal cause of Physick is either Impulsive or Instrumental . Impulsive , is the want and defect of Human Nature joyned with a natural appetite to knowledg , Instrumental , is that admirable Beauty and Hermony of Natural things . 4. The less principal causes of Alchymie are the same with those of Medicine . The Impulsive cause is the dayly necessity of men . The Instrumental cause is that stately light of nature , or the knowledg of the world in general without which ther is never a Physitian breathing can come to the exact knowledg either of the disease , or the body diseased . For the Macrocosme , or world in generall , is the the Looking Glass and Theory in and by which man comes to the knowledg of him self ; and the very principle which moved man to look after Physick . 5. The Instrumentall cause of medicine which Physitians use are Reason , Experience , and Speculation . A Physitian in making a Medicine useth three principles of which the first is Invention , and done by experience . The Second Constitution performed by reason and experience : the third Interpretation done by natural speculation . Expeirence is the first and most antient principle of invention , & gave to Medicine it 's denomination , daily necessity gave occasion to experience . Reason and experience is the directing principle in the constitution of the Art. Natural speculation is the principle of interpretation and demonstration . Experience therefore gave the Original both to Medicine and Alchymie , and therefore they must needs take their beginnings from nature . Chap. 7. Of the Original of Physick and Alchimie . 1. MEdicin takes his original from the first Ages of the world , & was increased & approved by the most excellent Physitians in the succeeding Ages . There is no question to be made of it , but Physick had it's beginning when Adam had his , & that it flourished in Egypt as well before as after the flood . That they learned it of Hermes Tresmegistos , and of Aesculapius who was his Scholer . Abraham also taught them much when he came thither out of Pheenicia : also Jacob and Joseph taught the Egiptains much Wisdom : At last Apollo who was afterwards worshiped for the god of Physick who flourished a long time before the Trojan War and added many famous things to that art , is said to have had the principls of it from the Egiptians . And though Egipt was the first nation that was so famous for this Art , yet they Learned it of the Hebrews : Aesculapius added much to the Art and transported it from Aegipt into Greece , where he was worshipped as a god for his labor ; because they thought he could recovor dead men : thence came that in Virgil of Hyppolitus Poeoniis revocatum herbis : Neither were they only so sottish as to worship him for a god , but they must worship his two daughters for goddesses ; for he had two Daughters , of which the name of the one was Hygaea ' and she they thought preserved them in health : the name of the other was Panacea , and she ( they thought ) frighted away diseases . Before Aesculapius , was Chyron the Centaure and his Scholers , as Petens , jason , Achilles and Thessalus , All these , used only the administration of Herbs , which they found out by Experience little other Method . Afterwards Medicine came in request among the Greeks , Latines and Christians : Then , t was first brought into a Method ; the Arabians and Jewes following none at all : Of these Sects Aeron Argentinus was the author of the Empericks , who ( a most terrible Pestilence raging in Sicillia ) purged the Ayre by only making great fires about the streets . Themison was the first inventer of Methodicks : As for Dogmaticks they were used before the dayes of Hyppocrates by Machaon , Paeon and Mercurius , but much amended by Hipprocrates , who deduced his Pedigree by his Fathers side from Aesculapius by his Mother from Hercules : Thus after Hippocrates Physick was devided into Factions , Factions bred Contentions ; and this continued til Galens time who about the year of Christ , one hundred and forty restored Physick to a settled Model : Him many Grecians followed , as Arateus , Aetius . Tralianus , Orabasius , Cassianus , Dioscorides , Damascenus , Theophilus , Philaretus , Dionyisius , Cassius : Amongst the Latin Physitians the first and cheifest is Cornelius Celsus , their followed him Scribonus , Largus Quintus , Saronus , Coelius Aurelianius , Theodorus Marcellus , Priscianus , Constantinus , Apher , Johannes Fernelius , Fuchsius , Forsterus , Platerus , Bauhinus , &c. The Arabian Physitians , neither much following Greeks nor Latines , got the glory to themselves , the others Libraries beeing spoyled after their Kings Porus ; Mahomet , and Almanzor , had erected two Schooles : Heare flourished very many , and very famous men , as Isaac , Serapio , Averrois , Avicenna , Rhasis ; Avezor , Mesue . &c. The Alchymists of our times oppose themselves to these , and will bee called Paracelsians from Paracelsus ; of which more anon . II. There is no question to be made but Alchymie is almost as old as the world . For , old Father Adam when he taught his children Phylosophie and other Arts ; it is not very prob able that he left out Alchyme , which is the most excellent of all : such an assertion doth not sound like a truth . But t is most probable he distiled the principles of it into Tubal Cain who as we read Gen. 4. 22. was the first that wrought in Brass and Iron , and that out of question was the Reason why the Grecians worshipped Uulcan for a god : And I am so much the rather of this Opinion , because such as dealt in Mettals were the first inventors of Alchymie . The first Alchymist that was heard of after the floud was Hermes Tresmegistos , From him the Art is called Hermetical ; the vessells belonging to the Art ; Hermetical vessels , and from him comes the word Hermetical seal . The word Hermes signifies Mercurie ; He was called Trismegistos because he was an High Preist , Phylosopher , and king ; or as others think because he was a king and a Prophet : What Countryman he was is uncertaine ; There is a Table of Hermes now extant , caled Tabula Smaragdina , which the Alchymists prize as a great jewel ; Some Say it was found in the valley of Hebron after the flood : others say , It was found by a woman in Hermes his Tomb : wher it was found it matters not much ; this is certain , it contains in it the Fundamentals of Alchymie , and the way of making that universal Medicine which so many gape after , and so few catch . Also Albertus Magnus calles Hermes the Root from which all the rest of the Phylosophers Spring ; and if he Spake of the Phylosophers of our times he mist not a hayres breadth of the truth : Other Books are Fathered upon Hermes , as of The Secrets of the Phylosophers stone and many others , which although his name be written in their Frontespeice yet many men , and those learned too , question whether they be his legitimate children or not . Also a man had as good deny that the Sun is up at Noone day , as deny that Moses both studyed and Practised Alchymie : How else could he burn the golden Calf which Aaron had made and grind it to pouder , which all the fire in the world was not able to doe without the Art of an Alchymist . Also Myriam Moses his sister was an Excellent Alchymist as some write and Synertus is one of them . Also Suidas reports , That the Golden Fleec which Jason stole , was nothing else but a Book in Parchment , which contayned the Art of making Gold ; and that the golden Apples of the Hesperides were neither better nor worse than the very same : To let Passe other Fables , as that of Atlanta and Hipomanes , of Cadmus and the Dragon , of Argus his Eyes , &c. After the Birth of Christ Alchymie flourisht much in Egipt : and Histories , this day to be had witnes , that they got that Treasure by Alchymie wherewith they defended themselves against all their enimyes : and relying vpon that only , was the reason of their so often vexing the Romans : Therfore as Suidas reports , when Dioclesian had conquered them he commanded all the Bookes of Alchymie , and Transmutation of Mettalls into Gold , of which Egipt had some store , to be sought out and burnt : lest the Egiptians making themselves rich by their Art should rebel againe . In after Ages the light of Alchymie shone brightest among the Arabians as he may se that takes but the pains to read Mesue , who desires such as are studious in Physick to be much conversant with Alchymists if by any meanes they might learn of them to seperate the hidden quality from the Concrete by the force of fire : And that it flourished many yeares amongst the Arabians appeares by their owne writers : as Geber , Avicenna , Rhasis , Arnoldus de villa n●va &c. In this latter age of the world , it turn'd Monk and was seldom seene out of a Monastarie : amongst which some were famous as Raymundus Lullius , Albertus Magnus , Johannes de Rupe feissa , Savanorola Morienus , Trithemius , Frier Bazil Valentine : and there it had dyed , had it not been for Paracelsus , who in the yeare 1493. by care and industry brought it again to the Light of the Sunne , which else had been suffocated in a Monastarie . Him all the later writers follow . Thus you have the Original of Medecine and Alchymie . Chap 8. How the beginings of Medicine and Alchymie were drawn from Nature . 1. THat the beginings of Medicine are drawn from nature may be proved by Arguments enough . As Mechanicks learned all their Arts and Sciences from the Creatures ; as the Art of Swimming from the Geese , of weaving and Hunting with Nets from the spider , just so for al the world Physitians & Chyrurgeons , learned many remedies for diseases , and vertues of many things from the Creatures also , For all creatures are Physitians by natural instinct : take a few Exampls in lieu of many . 1. The Goates and Stagges of Creet shake out the Arrowes that are fastned in them by eating Dittanie . 2. The Sea Horse was the first author of leting Blood : for when he hath gotten a Plethora of blood by much eating , he goes out upon the shore and having found a sharp Stake , lets himself blood with it in the leg , and when he thinks he hath bled enough , closeth the Orifice with slyme . 3. The wild Goates by lying long upon the Hills and stones in the sun cause themselves to vomit . 4. The Egiptian bird Ibis ( not much unlicke the Storke ) when it cannot avoid the excrements of it's belly as it would fills his bill full of sea water and casts it up his fundament ; and so was the use of Clysters first found out . 5. The Serpent having over dryed his skin by his winters rest , casts it of by eating the juyce of fennel 6. The same creature cures his Eyes when they are ill affected with Fennell ; his wounds with Bistort , which is therefore called snakeweed ; and with comfrey . 7. Cats strengthen their sight by eating Valerian , and so was Valerian first found out to be good for the Eyes . 8. If you prick out the eyes of young Swallowes : The old one wil bring them to their sights again with Celondine . 9. Goats will take away a Caterract from their owne eye with a thorne , and from thence was invented the art of Couching the eye with a needle . 10. The Hungarian Horses , when they need bleeding , doe let themselves Bloud with their own teeth . 11. The Lyzard using the Hearb Galega or Goats Rue mocks at the deadly poyson of the Viper . 12. The Dog , by eating Dog-Grass , cures himself of the infirmites of his stomeck by Vomiting . 13 Hogs by eating Ceterach ease themselves of the infirmites of the Spleen . 14. That Mullein is an Antidote against Poyson and the Pestlence , a Weasel will teach you by eating of it when she goes to fight with a Serpent : Neither is there a better remedie for the Pestilence than the juyce thereof drunk in wine . 15. The Hind a little before shee brings forth young , eats Heartwort , which opens her Womb. After shee hath brought forth , by eating the same hearb again , shee closeth it . 16. The storke cures poyson with Origanum . The weasell with Rue . 17 , Boares cure themselves of almost al diseases by eating Ivie . 18. The Bear after he hath layen a long time in his Den , moves himself to stoole by eating Arum , or Cuckoopints . 19. Laro , a certain water foul , when he hath eaten more than doth him good , creepes between two boughs of a tree which grow close together and preseth the victualls out of his body . 20. Ringdoves , Dawes , Partridges , Blackbirds . Cure themselves by bay leaves and other remidies well knowne to themselves . II. Alchymists and hermeticall Phylosophers learnt the way of renewing youth from the Creatures . So they observed the manner of renewing Man by Hearbs and Mettalls , from the kingfisher , Eagle Crab , Serpents &c. which almost yearely renew their youth . And pray tell me , you that cavill at this ; if this be granted to Birds and Beasts by the Eternall God ; is it impossible for man that is made after the Image of God ? For so , 1. The Eagle by casting her Bil casteth away her old age , and takes up youth againe . 2. The Serpents in spring time , leave their old skinnes and their old age together with them . 3. The Heart perseving himself to be well striken in age , drawes serpents out of their holes whith the breath of his Nostrills , whether they will or no , by a wonderfull gift of nature , and having kiled them with his feet , eates them having first seperated the poyson ; and having eaten them grows yong again thereby : In the same manner the Toad draws weasells and the Weasell mice . 4. The Crab grows yong by eating Frogs . 5. The Hens by eating spiders . 6. The Eagles by eating Tortels , 7. The serpents by eating Toads . 8. The tongue of a serpent being pulled out when the Serpent is alive about the full Moon for some Magicall use or another ; the Serpent recovers it againe by eating Nettles . 9. So the Elements themselves puting off their drosse , seem young againe and so doth nature her self every Spring . 10. The Creatures give Arguments enough of a future Resurrection , if men have but witt enough to see them , or Honesty enough to confess them . First , So the King-fisher yearly changing her skin and feathers , seemes like one risen again from the dead . Secondly , The silke worme having made it self a silken nest , dyes in it , and after putrification , leaves both the propertie and forme of a worm and comes forth a Fly. Thirdly , The Emmet , Ant , or Pismire which you will , when they are so old they can scarse goe upon their legs , Nature provides them Wings , and so of a Creeping , it becomes a flying Animal . Fourthly , The Phoenix being worn out with Age , burnes her self , and riseth again out of her owne ashes . Chap. 9. Of the matter , forme , and effect of medicine and Alchymie . I THe Matter or rather Matteriall of Medicine is both a Methodical disposition of Precepts , as also the matter it self . If you consider the matter by way of Systeme , the matters of Medicine are sencere parts , and the precepts thereof congruous to nature : But if you would Dispute the point Physically , They are . 1. Things Natural called Physiologia , 2. Things not Natural called Hygiena . 3. Things against Nature called Pathologia II. The matter of Alchymie is both a disposition of Precepts , as also the matter it self . For it is as true as what is truest That Alchymists have many singular precepts and Observations not only in their Operations but also in administring Physick contrary to the Opinion of the Dogmaticks : They can give you a true and exact Anatomie , not only of the Body of Man , but also of the whol world , As concerning their way of making the Phylosophers stone , they differ much and perhaps as much from the Truth as they do from one another . III. The forme of Medicine is Externall or Internall . The Externall is a methodicall disposition and connexion of such precepts as are agreeable to Nature . The Internal is the Truth it self of the Physical Substance . IIII. The forme of Alchymie is the same with that of Medicine . The externall is a Connexion of Precepts . The internall is the truth and excellency of the Chymicall preparations V. The proper effects both of the Physitian and of his medicine , are various and manifold . For a Frugal and temperate Diet , preserves Health and amends sickness , maintaynes the body in vigour , which is the most excellent of all Naturall things : for what good doth the Contemplation of Hearbes bring to a man , or what delight ? What doth a man get by his observation in dissecting the body of a man ? you can hardly perswade a man there is any unless he find it by use and exercise : So then , As of the liberall Sciences Physick is one , the use of it makes it inferior to none . VI. The proper effects of the Alchymist and his Alchymie are various and Excellent . The cheife effect is the excellency of medicine ; for although Nature gives us our Medicins whole , yet most commonly they consist of divers parts ; nay somtimes in a whol pound of Medicaments you shall not find an Ounce of that spirit or Oyle you desire , or which conduceth to the cure you intend : Nay more than this There is no whol medicament , but hath it's impurity . The Art of an Alchymist is to seperate this which nature hath mixed : As the Maseraick veynes seperate the pure Chyle from the impure dung in the body of man ; So Alchymie seperates the spirits from the medicine , and rejects the impure dross ; And who unless he be a Madman but will easily grant , and that by the rules of nature that the Chymical preperation of a Medicine , the dros being cast away must needs bemore wholsom , more safe , more effectual in it's Operation than to give the whol Medicine dross and all as it growes out of the earth : There is indeed and in truth as much difference between them as there is between a Bushel of fine flower , and a bushell of Bran. Besides in stubborn and lasting diseases , strong Medicines ( stronger then any naturally grows out of the earth ) must be given . And if Artificially Prepared may be given without any hurt or danger , Namly such as are made of Mineralls and Mettalls . To these I might add That an Alchymist hath the key of natures Secret Cabinet , and is able to produce all her hidden treasure to publick view : so that Mesue avows That scarse any deeper knowledg of Naturall things is given unto man , than what is given by Chymicall operations : by which the Sympathy and Antipathy of things is known ; and thus much for the Cause and Effect of Medicine and Alchymie . The Subject and object follow . Chap. 10. Of the Subject and Object of Alchymie and Physick 1 THe Subject of the Physitian or of his Medicine is man considered as he is a creature Subject to Health and Sickness , both according to the whol , and according to each part . They all determin the parts of the Subiect to be two Material and Formall . The Material is a Mans Body and not a beasts . The Formall Subject , they say is not the Soul , that belongs to Metaphysicks or els to Devinity , and is of itself perfect . but the body curable according to Aristotle . A living man and not a dead Corps , for barely a Body is too general a title . II A Physitian cureth not only the body but the mind in some manner . Pray tell me what there is in this whol Universe , but may be delighted and refreshed , be it Mind or Body or what you wil. Opto tibi meus Sana in Corpore Sano said one . The whol Scope of a Physitian is that he might keep the Organs of the Mind and the understanding in a due tempperature : for if they be out of tune , so is the natural State and Condition also : Take away the Organs of the Rational soul , and you take away the soul it self ; Restore the Organs , and you restore it : Besides the body and soul are knit together by a certain Sympathy or Consent , and derive vertue and vice from one another , and if there be such a Harmony between them , the one must needs require help as well as the other : I know it is both douted , and called into Question by many ; To which part of the Nature of man the disease is most hurtful and deadly : which although I confess I cannot easily answer yet would I have all men perswaded of this truth That the greatest part of all evills , comes from the soul , and the Internal spirits : for if the body being sickly be a burden to the soul , and deny it , it's operations , then comes the injury from the body : But if the body be subject to the Command of the Mind , and it be the duty of the Mind to keep Passions and affections in awe , and preserve all in a due decorum by the rule of Reason ; then Licentious living , Idlenes Effeminatness , Luxurie & almost what not ; are al vices of the mind & what worse diseases come to the body of man than by these and their likes : I pray you , is the fault in the body or the mind that people give themselves to gluttony , to lust , Drunkenness , Quarelling & c ? Is not the mind the seate of Temperance and Intemperance ? and is not Intemperance the cause of most diseases ? Thus you se the point is clear enough , That the original of most diseases is in the mind , and is discernable to all unless such as are so blind they will not see . III. The Subject of Alchymie is the same with Medicine . For although Alchymie doe not beget a New Model of Phylosophy and Medicine as some would have it , because they have different Theorem's and Hypotheses : yet because it is referred to the most excellent Part of Medicine which is the Rule of cure ; it must needs have the same subject . IIII. The Object of Medicine , or rather of the Physitian about which it is conversant , are Things Natural , not Natural , and against Nature . A Physitian therfore is conversant . 1. about things Natural . That he may keep the Constitution of man in health ; and fortifie the parts of the body with things like . 2. About things which afflict the body against Nature ; as diseases their causes and symtomes ; that he may cure them with contraries . 3. about things not Natural , which are either to be taken or not to be taken according to discretion ; Namely Diet , Physick , and the Help of a Chyrurgion . 4. If these or those be out of the reach of his Sences by Diagnostical signes ; Let him goe to work warily , least the Prognosticks Fall as he would not have them . 5. Let him use indications for his lawful and safe Method of Cure. Thus you see a Physitian ought not only to be of great integritie of life but also admirably well Skill'd in the knowledg of Medicine ; that he may know every thing that belongs to the Health of the body of man. V. The generation of diseases is ended , and no new diseas happens to the body of man. There are those that think , and stiffly maintayne . That Diseases are more in Number , and more violent in quality , than they were in former ages ; But ther 's , ner'e a word on 't true . Accidents by long time hid in their Causes , and get strength by stealth , even insensibly ; as the often dropping of water upon a stone makes it hollow : There are no new species in the power of Nature besides these that are already therfore there can be no new diseases : if Nature bred new , diseases , she must be turned out of her old course , But the one is impossible , therfore so is the other : t' is a new Essence , and not a new Accident that must make a new disease ; There may be a difference in Diseases according to more or lesse , but difference , and Novelty are two things ; if there be then any new diseases , Rarietie or ignorance is the Mother of them . The Manner , species and the Cause of all diseases is the same ; Now no disease can be without a Cause , because nothing is the maker of it selfe ; neither can any thing worke against the Lawes of Nature , because nothing can worke above it's strength , Diseases arise even of that very same thing by which we live , Neither are there such things as peculiar seeds of diseases ; but only they arise from our own vices , whereby we disturbe Nature ; and all vices , though they have different Names , yet have they but one Nature . VI. The Object of Alchymie , or rather of the Alchymist , about which he is conversant are all Natural bodyes which are concrete , especially Mettalls . If the internal end of Alchymie be but considered , you shall find the Alchymist occupyed about all Natural concrete bodyes which are to be dissolved , purifyed , and artificially wrought : But if you regard the External end ; it is conversant only about the transmutation of Mettalls . You have the Subject and Object both of Medicine and Alchymie . The Adjuncts followes . The Adjuncts or Attributes of Medicines and Alchymie , are 1. Certainty . 2. Dignitie and Proffit . 3. Excellencie , 4. Dificultie . Chapt. 11 Of the Certainty of Physick and Alchymie . 1. The Art of Medicine is Certaine and infallible . There are a sort of men ( and those no smal fools neither ) that cry out , Medicine is uncertain ; and therfore 't is a thing ful of danger for a man to commit himselfe into the hands of a Physitian : And this they goe about to prove by an Argument such a one as 't is ; Because the whole Art of Physick is Conjecturall and therfore no certainty is to be expected of it : what a leane hungery Argument this is , I shall make evidently appear . 1. Because that is imputed to the Art which ought to be imputed to the Artist ; for Medicine it selfe consists of most firme and undoubted principles ; but the Physitian because he useth somtimes Conjectures in his actions , doth not alwayes performe his Cure , with the same Dexterity nor felicity . This comes to pass divers wayes . 1. When the Circumstances are divers , nay somtimes contrary . 2. When the Physitian is deceived by those that are about the sick . 3. When whatsoever hinders , he doth not visit the sick , nor speake to him . 4. When the bowells of the sick have an unequal or contrary temperature : for as Aristotle saith in another case ; It is a hard thing to finde out a vertue Posited between two extreame vices . So say I in this case , it is a hard matter to correct the bowells distempred in a contrary manner . 5. It often happens that the sick either through Age , or weaknes , on want of wit , is not able to declare his owne infirmitie . 6. Somtimes the Patients are Impatient , and will not bee ruled , neither will they take the Medicine , or their case is desperat , or they are poore and want Necessaries : These and other things like them may hinder the Physitian in his cure , but they detract nothing at all from the Art it selfe . 2. The doubt lyes in the word Conjecture . For if you meane a bare and simple guess , that doth nothing at all : But if together with the Conjecture ; you ad Demonstration as a Companion then 't is no longer a Conjecture but a Demonstrative sign : you must make a difference between a bare guess and a Demonstrative sign , which Physitians call Indication : bare guesses infer no necessity , but probability ; and that neither not alwayes , but most commonly ; and is the usual practice of the Empericks . But Indications setch their Original from Nature , and pass judgment from Logicall Arguments , without any doubtfulnes . II. The Art of Alchymie is certaine and infallible For it propounds two scopes to it selfe . Either to transmute Mettalls , or , To make profitable and effectual Medicines . Both of them it performeth with great success and Praise . The second of these , namely , the preparation of Medicins is granted on all hands . The first is the point in dispute ; which because it is much doubted by many , wee will put it to the Question : 1. Whether Mettalls may be changed ? 2. Wether gold may be made by Art ? First , Whether Mettalls may be changed ? To dispute the Point on both sides is not worth the while , seeing none but Madmen will fight against Experience : for to search after Reasons and not regard apparent sense , denotes a weakness of the Minde : 't is apparent to all mens eyes , That glasse may be made of Ashes : Experience teacheth this ; and t' were extreame folly to bring Reasons to perswade a man to that which he may see with his eyes . Experience teacheth as plainly also that Mettalls may be transmuted ; therfore to goe about to prove it by Reason were but to trifle away time . In Hungarie , In Mount Carpathus , neere the Towne Smalnitium are Fountaynes into which if you thorw Iron , it will be turned into excellent good Copper : the same may be done by Art. If you put Iron into Aqua Vitriolata , it will turne into a Red powder , which beeing melted in the fire will be as good Copper as any is in the world : But I come to the second . 2. Whether gold may be made by Art ? This many deny , and to make their Negation seem as though it had some weight in it : they bring some Arguments , viz. 1 Because Nature proceedes by certaine , and determinated principles and so much the more by how much the thing she makes is more perfect . 2. Because in these Principles , The Efficient cause , Matter , and place of Generation are the principall : for one Horse is not bred without another . 3. Because even those Creatures which are bred of putrefaction , must have a fit matter to be bred of , as Experience it self witnesseth . 4. Because in Mettalls although some change may be made in the color and such like Accidents , yet not in their Natures and form , for they are Mettalls stil. 5. Because one species cannot be changed into another Genus , neither by Nature nor Art ; Neither doth Art make forme . These Arguments if we diligently weigh them in the Ballance of Reason , we shal find them a grayne too light . For forme cannot indeed be made by Art , if you consider Art , barely as Art ; But joyne Nature to it , what then ? seeing then in Nature and in Form two Species agree under the same Genus which before were diverse , we see Wood , 〈◊〉 , Skins &c. turned into Stones by Nature , as Albertus Magnus shewes and shewes truly in his Book of stones . As concerning Place , that is nothing at all necesary : Nature begets somthing in every place , and maketh one Mettal or another in every place , according to the matter it hath to make it of : so then , 't is a right Matter , and not a right place which is needful . To let passe Authors both such as have written the truth , and such as have written Fictions : That this Art is very rare , We may give two Causes . 1. Because there are but few Artificors , which have attayned the right Method of making of it ; and those few reveale not this secret to any . 2. Because God blinds the Eys of many in the thing , lest Pride , Luxurie , Abuse , and other vices which accompanie Riches , should reigne . Therfore I Exhort those which spend much Mony and Time ( which might better be imployed about other things , Namely in maintayning their owne Familes and releeving the Poore ) upon their serutiny and search after this secret , thereby vainly and rediculously spending their Estàtes in smoke , and Coales , to desist from their labor , and looke after their Families . You have the Certainty of Alchymye & Medicine ; The Dignitie , & Profit followes : Chapt : 12. Of the Dignitie and Profit of Medicine and Alchymie . 1. Medicine is an Art most Noble , most worthy , and most profitable . Medicine is the most Noble of all Arts. 1. By reason of the subject about which it is occupied , viz. Man , the most Noble of all the Creatures . 2. By Reason of the Manner of proceeding of it : It is an Art drawn from Nature her selfe . 3. By Reason of the Effective principle : God himselfe is said to creat Medicine Eccles. 38. 4. 4. In regard of the end : The Health of man which is the greatest of Earthly Blessings : All other earthly blessings without it , want their Lustre . As for other Arts , their ends are External : They are adjuncts and not conjuncts to the life of Man ; They may serve as Minsters and Handmaydes to Medicine : 'T is Medicine makes a man live ; all other Arts doe but ad Delight to his life : Thus you see Medicine is the most Worthy , and most profitable of all Arts : If all Arts were so painted before your eyes that you might see them at one single view ; what would a man desire more then the knowledge of Medicine ? Health and Life being the greatest Blessings , sicknes and Death the greatest enemys a man hath in this world : Will Riches and a vast Estate , much Land , & curious Houshold stuf help a mans little finger when it akes : a little sickness takes away the Comfort of all pleasures . II Alchymie is the most Noble , worthy ; and profitable Art. If we regard the Subject , the End , and the Scope , we shall find them common with Physick ; and therefore no more words about it . If we regard the Transmutation of Mettals , nothing is more Effectuall , nor profitable ; nor better shews the wonderfull works of God to the Sons of men : You have the Profit . The Execllency of medicine and Alchymie followes Chap. 13. The Excellency of Medicine and Alchymie I MEdicine is a most excellent Art. For Proofs of this , we might bring Antiquitie , Authors , Divinitie , Power , Necessity , Vertue , witnesses Both from holy Writ and other Authors . Necessity was the first thing that found out Medicine ; it did not so in al other Arts : for if Sickness and Death had not been formidable , Medicine had not been invented . The Invention of Medicine is to be attributed to God Himself : and the Illustration of it by Authors to his Mercie ; Good God what shall we think then of those that hide it , Great Kings and Nobles have not only approved of it , but illusterated it . Would you know whence the dignitie of it ariseth ? What is that makes it so Excellent ? what Greater Naturall Mercies hath God given to man since he gave him life , then to teach him how to preserve it ? 'T is the Divine Oracle of a mans life and the praise of it reacheth to the Skyes . Again , Would you know the Excellency of Physick ? Consider it's Extent : It reacheth the natures not only of the highest star in the heaven but to the meanest grass upon the Earth : it keeps the whol Creation in a due Decorum , which else would fall into a Rout. It maintayns Health and destoryes what opposeth it . When God made man , He made a most excellent fabrick , and He left Physick to maintain this Fabrick in repair in every part and portion thereof , that thereby it might glorifie God as it stands , and beget its like to do the like . II. Alchymie is a most Excellent Art. So excellent , that my Pen is not able to give one Hundreth part of his due praise : Nature bringeth forth a Medicine in its Bulk , Alchymie chuseth the best , and rejecteth the worst : So many wonderfull works of Almighty God it openeth ; So many Strang and hidden Secrets of Nature it revealeth ; so many notable prepartions of Hearbs it unfouldeth ; So many lost vertues it discloseth ; That to give it , it 's due prayse , belongeth to the tongue of an Angel , and not of a man : You have the excellency of physick and Alchymie ; the difficulty followes . Chap. 14. Of the Difficultie of Medicine and Alchymie . I MEdicine is the most difficult of all Arts Thessalus ( as you may find , if you read Galens , writings ) had such a strang waking dream , that he conceited the whol art of Physick was so easey that it might be learned in three months space ; and to make fooles beleeve this lookt like a truth . He held that al diseases , and by consequence all remedies might be reduced to these two heads . That all diseases came either of binding or loosening : and So al remedies must be indued with either a binding or loosening facultie , and that 's enough : to stope which monstrouss and absurd Opinion , consider with me these few Principles : 1. The Nobility and Varietie of things requisite to this Subject . Those which study Physick shall find it not only the most Excellent , but also the most Difficult study in the world : and without great knowledg , and as Great care , most dangerous : if you consider that there is required to it an admireable knowledg of causes : an incredible Judgment to discern , and exceeding quickness of wit to apprehend , in every physitian : Besides if a physitian will get honour by what he doth , which if he doe well , he shall not want : Continuall and dayly experience is requisit for him . With what knowledg ought that man to be indued ? with what care and industry ought he to perform his office , when the lives of those that Christ dyed for , is commited into his hands ? 2. The Infinite number and Species of the Diagnosticks of diseases . Not only three Hundred as Plinie thought , and yet that is two many to be well skiled in , in three Moneths ; but almost an infinite Number , many new ones arise every day , which though they have been formerly in the world , yet not in our generation ; therefore are New to us . To let alone Diseases , and speak only of Casualties : How many Bruises , Ruptures , Fractions Burnings , Scaldings , Luxations , Dislocations , are to be amended by the skilful hand of the Physitian ? How many dangers by Poyson , which must be remedied Extempore , or not at all ? How much diversity is there in the bodies of men by reason of Age , Sex : Region , Education ; what a difficultie is it to take the exact observation of the Coelestial bodyes , without the knowledg of which you may as soon give poyson as an antidote . What a difficulty is it to find out an internal disease ; How deceitfull are the Markes of them ; whether you regard the body it self , or the Urine or the Pulse ; So that the wisest Physitian breathing may somtimes be deceived . 3. The prognosticks and manner of cure , are very difficult . What a knowing man ought he to be , that is able to prognosticate the end of a disease : The knowledg of the Nature of no part of the Creation ought to be hid from him : and when he hath that , it requiers a new search to find out a reamedie , nay many times al this must be done upon a suden , and in the very nick of time : Before a Physitians eyes ought alwaies to be placed the sad Image of the death of his Patient , The sadness , fear and sometimes the undoing of the Patiants , acquaintance ; and the great account himself must make before God another day for the life of every one that is commited into his hands : and when he hath seriously considered this , if he think three Months study sufficient for so great a calling let him turn practitioner . II. Alchymie is the most difficult of all Arts. For although the Artificial making of Gold be most true ( as we told you before Experience testifyed ) so the vain attemps of many have also testified it to be most difficult , and neither to be gotten by reading , nor studying Books . 'T is only granted to a few that feare God and eschew evill and know how to use it when they have it . The study of it makes many poor , in so much that a great Alchymist said ; if he wish't any man a Mischeif , he would wish him no other than to study that Elixar . Chap. 15. Of things agreeable to Medicine and Alchymie , which are Naturall Phylosophy , Devinitie , and Astrologie I. NAturall Phylosophy is agreable to medicine , and yet also it differs from it . That Medicine takes his Originall from Natural Phylosophy is most certain ; for the speculative part of Medicnie is pure natural phylosophy . For First of all The body of man with all it's parts , temperaments , facultyes , and operations , every one that knows his right hand from his left , knows to be Natural Second , Health and Sickness which are the affections of Nature , come from Naturall principles . Thirdly , Nourishment and Medicament by which these facultyes and the actions thereof are maintayned , are Naturall : For the Vertues of Hearbes , Stones , and Mettals , and of al Medicaments by which Physitians cure Diseases , and restore Health and Strengthen the parts , are al Naturall and pertain to Naturall Philosophy , no less than the Motions of the Elements doth ; only the Practical part , Medicine assumes to it self alone : Thus you see Natural Phylosophy is of great Use for , and a great Ornament to a physitian ; only there is som difference between them , and the differences are these . 1. A naturall Phylosopher treates of a man as he is a naturall body ; A Physitian , as he is a body cureable by the Art of physick . 2. The Naturall Phylosopher treates of sickness and health as they are affections of the Natural body , and proceed from naturall causes . The Physitian treates of them how he may expell the disease , and preserve Health . Briefly thus , The Naturall Phylosopher reasons of things as they are barely naturall . The physition , how he may remedie what 's amisse and mayntain health in a good Decorum . II Naturall Phylosophy is agreeable to Alchymy . The Reasons are the same which we gave you before concerning Medicine . III. Medicine and Alchymie are Sacred Arts , and therefore agreeable to Divinitie . They are sacred . First in respect of their Original ; Because they are brought out of the Treasuries of the goodness of God himselfe . Secondly , In regard of théir Institution : Because they were ordayned of God to preserve man : and 't is one part of the Worship of god to admire at his Creatures and gifts : and one part of the Will of God to search after his wonderful workes in the Creation . 7. Eccles. 35. Let it not greive thee to visit the sick , for that shall make thee to be beloved . And Paul tels you in the Corinthians that the gift of healing is one of the gifts of Gods Spirit : Also that great Physitian both of our bodies & souls our Lord Jesus Christ , cured many diseases , as dropsies , palsies , leprosies , Issues of blood blindness , Feavers , and other desperate diseases by his wordalone . And God by his word alone , made al the Creatures , & gave them vertues to do the like : Paul in the Epistle to the Colossians saith ; Luke the beloved physitian greeteth you : And to Timothy he prescribes Physick himselfe , Drinke a little wine for thy stomaks sake . Damascus was once famous for Physitians , especially at that time when Johannes Mesut that excelent Physitian sone of Abdela king of Damascus taught Physick there : Suidas reports that king Solomon wrote a most singular volume of remedyes for diseases ; the heads of which were engraven upon the Temple gates . Whence it appeares that the Jewes kept the Copies of their Medicines in the Temple because of their Holines ; and thence came that Blasphemous practise of the Heathen to dedicate it to their Gods ; And though they were but men themselves yet they made their ablest Physitians Gods , after they were dead and rotten ; Witnes Aesculapius and others . IIII. Astrologie is not only agreeable to Medicine & Alchyme , but also Exceeding necessary for the Physitian and Alchymist . Astrologie is that part of Natural Phylosophy which inquires after the Causes , properties , Natur , and Effects of the starres . If it be a part of Natural Phylosophie then it must needes be agreeable to Physick : The Principles of Astrologie are drawne from Experience , which Experience is drawne from observations , which seldome fayle , It makes universal conclusions ; and from the demonstration of one , shewes the Effect of another thing ; so that from the starres it is able to give a Judgment of the Natures of Hearbes , Plants and Mineralls . And therfore he that doth not reckon it amongest the Liberall sciences as well as Physick , doth it a great deale of wrong . I am not ignorant that very many and those Learned , deny the Art of Atrologie to be an unniversal Art , and that only some few Particular Observations happen true : But I shall easily prove they are beside the Cushion ; and thus I begin . Neither Medicine cureth all Diseases , neither doth state Politicks remove all the troubles of a Common-wealth : And yet all will grant that they are grounded upon true and firme precepts and very necessary for the life and livelyhood of man : Is not the Art of Gunnerie good ; because the Gunner doth not alwayes hit the Marke ? So may the Art of Astrologie be both good and necessary though the Astrologer doe not alwayes predict the truth . He that would deny Astrologie to be one of the Liberall sciences must of Necessity deny the influences of the starres upon inferior bodyes . What if I should goe about to prove That all Physicall predictions are deduced from Astrologie ? I le try what I can doe . Whatsoever science teacheth the Effects the starres have upon Elements and mixt bodyes ; The Temperament , alterations and Inclynations of all things below ; That is the ground of all Predictions , and admirably useful for the life and well being of man. But Astrologie doth so . Ergo. If you please we will devide this into a few branches . 1. T is doubtful to none , unlesse such Blockheade as deny manifest Experience ; That Infniit Actions both Healthful and unhealthful are caused in this lower world by the Influence of the starres . Hath any one studyed Physick seven yeares , and doth not know that the various position and divers Aspects of the starres breedes variety and diversity of Diseases ? What 's the Reason of Contagious and Epidemical diseases ? comes it not from the Ayre ? And how can the Ayre doe it being a pure Element , without the Influence of the starres . 2. The various mixture of the starres , makes a various mixture of the Elements , which if it bee wholsome turnes to the Generation ; if unwholsome turnes to the destruction of mankind : And therfore wellsayed Hypocrates when he said That the seed plot of Epidemicall diseases was an Ayre corrupted by Planitary influence . Our late Physitians wil say God doth it ; but how they know no more then a Hobby Horse , as though all Epidemicall diseases were Miracles : Others that think they are a little wiser say , it comes by Infection ; and the next time you heare one say so , ask him Who infected the first man that dyed of it . 3 It 's a certaine Quality not abounding with Heat nor Cold , nor Drynes nor Moysture ; nor yet an imperfect mixture of Elements ; But t' is a more hidden busines ; for the Congress of the Superior bodys above Seminate Somthing in things below ; which in process of time growes up , and according to it 's owne Nature either rejoyceth or afflicteth the Sonnes of men . 4. In Eclipses of the Luminaries with such or such fixed starres especially those of the first or second Magnitude ; or when other plannets are Joyned or opposed with such fixed starres ; Consider the Degree of the Zodiack therein , or in which the Luminaries are Eclipsed ; and tell me if things here below correspond not exactly to them . 5. The Beames of the Coelestial bodyes are not alwayes one and the same , for somtimes they are in the same sign and degree ; & that 's called a Conjunction ; somtimes diametrically placed ; and that 's called an Opposition ; somtimes they are in Trines , Squares , And Sextiles ; all which have peculiar effects . 6. The seed which they cast upon Inferiour bodyes is not alwayes one and the same : somtimes 't is wholsom , somtimes unholsome , and according as the seed is , so is the fruit to bee expected . 7. Unhealthful or Intemperate meetings of the Plannets ( For that 's it wee are here to Speake to ) Proceeds From the Intemperancy of the Starres themselves that meet : Imagine Saturn and Mars to which add the Eclypses of the Luminaries . If they happen in an Ayrie Sign they may cause a pestilence , if they bee with malevolent fixed Starres ; But if they be with Jupiter or Venus or benovolent Fixed Starres their evil is mitigated . The time wil bee unhealthful by reason of violent Feavers : but 〈◊〉 so mortal . 8. And as the Disease drawes danger of Death at the tayle of it , and somtimes it doth not , so the conditions of these Diseases which are dangerous are not alwaies the same but divers , as happens not only in Malignant Feavers , but also most commonly in the Pestilence : Therfore he that would bee accounted a Skilful Physitian must be well Skilled in the whol course of Nature of which Astrologie is no smal part . 9. The ayre being of a thin substance , is the Medium by which the heavenly bodies 〈◊〉 their Influence upon things below , and thi● in a double manner , either Hidden from or manifest to sense . 10 So somtimes Epidemical diseases break 〈◊〉 when a man litle thinks of them , and th●● upon a sudden the Air and al sublunary cause● being according to Nature , and not vitiated , and this must needes come by the Influence of the Starres , at other times the ayre is either too hot , or too cold , too dry or too moyst or too cloudy or too mystie : or the winds are unwholsom and then the cause of Infection is apparant say Phisitians , and they can give a reason for it , 't is wel they know anything . 1. Although the Ayre bee the Medium by which the Influence of the Planets is dispersed through the sublunary world yet are not al places alike infected , and who but an Astrologer can give a reason of this : the Reason is from the hous or Sign of the Zodiack where the Conjunction causing the Maladie happens : under each signe of the Zodiack are certain Clymats Kingdomes , and Provinces , and they are like to Suffer when others scape . Besides the age and sex of the Plannets is to bee considered , and Judgment to be Passed accordingly : Also the Nature of the Signes , for some are Humane and they indanger Men most , others the Signs of Beastes and they hurt Beastes most especially Some Specis of Beastes , Imagine Horses , Sheep , Hoggs &c. In watery Signs it hurts Fishes most . 2 The actions of the Heavens Astrologers cal by the name of Universal Influence , not because it workes Universaly in all Sublunary creatures , for wee shewed the contrary but now : but because it workes of it self without any other disposing cause . 3 The Planets have a disposition to act , Sublunary bodyes to suffer ; by action and passion are all things generated , therfore are alwayes subject to them . And the whol Creation being taken as one United body , one part of it must needs be Subject to the other 14 There is such a Harmonie in the Creation that every particular Constellation Produceth Effects according to its own Nature . 15 Therfore when the Horoscope , or the degree ascending at the nativity of any man or beast , or the building of a Town , setting of a Tree , sowing of Corne , Changing of the Goverment of a Commonwealth or of a City is afflicted by the Conjunction of evil Plannets or Eclypse of the Luminaries : It threatens the distruction of them ; and the time when you may know by Direction or progression . 16 Hence it appeares that the Operation of these is two sold , first upon those Clymates , Provinces and Kingdomes under that Signe the Conjunction or Eclypse happens , and secondly upon those Living Creatures In whose Genesis that sign ascended or upon Trees and Plants sowed under that signe 17 Neither are wee to thinke this cause worketh altogether absolute and simply of it selfe , But other causes also intervene , as il Diet , want of convenient Remedie &c. 18. By al that hath been spoken you may see how absolutely necessary the knowledg of Astrologie is to a Physitian , that so when such Accidents happen so the Ascendent of a mans Nativitie or any other Hylegiacal part , or indeed when any bad Direction comes which may signifie Death ; Hee may keep the body with fit Diet and convenient Remidies , pure and cleare from such an Humore as at such a time will take fire at the least touch . Thus you have what is agreeable ; It followes what is disagreeable to Medicine . Desagreeable to Medicine and Alchymie , are Confusion , abuse and ill preparation of Medicine , Ignorant and Blockheaded Physitians . But those things Because they belong not to the Art it selfe but to the Artist ; we will speake of in the booke following . And thus much for the Nature of Physick and Alchymie and also for this first Treatise . The Second Treatise . Of the Nature and Ministers of the Physitian and Alchymist . WHerin come these three things into Consideration . 1. The Definition of a true Physitian and Alchymist . 2. The Office and Requisites of them both . 3. The Witts of Sophisters and Impostors . Chapt. 1. Of the Definition of a Physitian and Alchymist 1. A Physitian is a person called of God to that Office , instructed by Doctor Reason and Doctor Experience , to prserve the health of man , and restore it being lost , as much as is possible . The more difficulty there is in Medicine , the more Dignitie belongs to a good Physitian : Scaliger discribes him thus A Physitian is a man learned , and as honest , as learned , Gentle , Diligent and Fortunat a man that trusts in God and not in his owne Skill . Hippocrates thus , A Physitian ought to bee filled with the Deitie , he ought to be learned , good , and well Skill'd in his Art , Hee ought to know what hee would do , and bee able to put it in practise ; for the Health and life of Mankind is commited into his hand : The Latins derive Medicus a Medio . A Physitian , from the Meanes by which hee Cures . And to speake ●he truth , A Physitian is a great imitater of Christ himselfe : for as Christ cures our spirituall wounds , so ought a Physitian our Naturall . Hee ought to deny himselfe , to bee mindfull of the Poore ; He ought not to regard Gayne for that 's the bane of the World. Hee ought to bee one that knowes what spirituall good Christ hath done him , that so at the same rate hee may do his Brother Temporal good freely without grumbling . II. An Alchymist is a person called of God himselfe , artificially to make profitable Medicines , of Plants , living Creatures , and Mineralls , as also ( as much as is possible ) to change base Mettalls into Noble , that so they may bee the more usefull unto Man kind which are his Brethren . I told you before that such as dealt in Mettalls gave the first occasion of finding out Alchymie ; for they first found out how , what was mixed by nature might be seperated by Art : And when they noted Gold to bee the most Noble Mettall , and found it mixed with much drosse , they conceived a hope of changing other Mettalls into Gold as well as Ore ; and when they found that things were made more perfect by Distillation and separation ; they began to try whether the same might not bee don by Herbs and Plants : and by trying found it true ; and their Operation to bee more perfect : And thus came the Art of Alchymy which before was purely Natural , to bee Medecinall ; from beeing servile to Houshold uses ; it became excellent to restore Health : for the Art of transmuting Ore into Mettall , begatt the Art of transmuting Mettall into Medicine : To which Doctor Reason adjoyning himself as a Companion ( for he loves ingenious wits ) finding that Ore may bee separated from his drosse , and so become pure Mettall ; presently gave order the same should bee tryed in Hearbs and plants ; that so the drosse beeing separated from them , the Medicine might bee most pure : Just so it came to passe ; And thus came the Art of an Alchymist to bee conversant upon all Naturall bodyes . The art of an Alchymist is to bee considered under a double notion . 1. As a Physitian 2. As an Apothecary . 1. As a Physitian : Because he knowes the use of Simple Medicines , Mettals , and living Creatures ; and knowes not only what they are , but what they are good for ; and is very well able to teach another how to prepare a Medicine : 2. As an Apothecary ; Hee prepares Medicines exactly for the Physitians use . You haue the Definition of a Physitian and an Alchymist . The Requisites follow . Chapt 2. Of what is requisite to a Physitian and Alchymist , in the generall . I. Of a Physitian and Alchymist are two things required Forme and Beautie . Forme , is held to bee an Historicall knowledge of certaine precepts , but indeed and in truth it consisteth chiefly in Example and Experince . II. Doctor Reason , and Doctor Experience are thetwo pillars upon which a Physitian stands : the Principles of his knowledge are Drawn from them . Doctor Reason is his master , Doctor Experience his mistris , both of them Joyn together hand in hand to teach a Physitian how to cure a Disease . What wonders can a Physitian do unless hee know such an Hearb Performes such an Operation : Hath he any more Skil in Physick without 〈◊〉 then a Parrat hath in Oratory ; yet a Physitian having this is not crowned with Bayes , before Experience comes in & witnesseth that what is done , is wel done . A man may Sooner be mistaken in his Reason then hee can 〈◊〉 in his Experience , and therfore Almighty God knowing the weakness of man hath given him two stringes to his bow . A Physitian ought First to consult with Reason , because hee is the elder brother , then hee ought to take counsel with Experience whether the Dictates of Reason bee true or not . Vertue is nothing else but the Rules of Reason made manifest by Experience , Oh what baser thing is there for what more unbeseeming to a Physitian then to build upon the Formes of other men , and yet every corner of the world stinks of such Creatures at this day . If you look into the world of Physitians , good God How many Follow Doctor Galen , how few Dr. Reason and Dr. Experience . I confesse I desire to Joyne them both together in al my Discourse . How notably spoke Calsus , It happens ( saith he ) just with our Physitians as it doth with Lawyers , although they pretend they know al the Lawes , and teach them to others , yet when a brangling busines comes before them they are so uncertaine that they know not where to begin nor how to end , Neither shall yow scarce find two of them in one Opinion : Nay so contradictory they will bee in pleading , That if the Judge and Jury were not either knaves or Fools , they would burst their hearts with laughing . Now if their Clyents would bee but ruled by Reason and Experience , they would agree , and never goe to Law , and in so doing would show themselves wiser than either their Lawyers or theire teachers . Just so for all the world it is with Physitians . An Ancient grave Physitian can sit in his Chayer and reason of all the parts of Physick , such as belong to the Diagnosticks of Diseases , and the Method of their cure , Hee can reason of the Anatomie of all parts ; of the Historie of simples , and living Creatures , their Natures and Formes , their properties and vertues , he can quote Dioscorides and Theophrastus and say they were better men then himselfe : Hee can tell you how you must make up Antidotes and other Medicines , and for them hee can quote Mesue Nicholaus Myrepsus , and Nicholus Alexandrinus , and all this hee can utter Magnificently and stateliely : But if you call him to one that is sick of a Plurisie or a Feaver , a Bloody Flux , Dropsie , or a Falling sicknes , or any other disease 't is no great matter whether it bee acute or Cronicall , Good God , in what an astonishment is my learned Physitian : Although hee feele the pulce and gaze upon the urine , hee scarce knowes what to doe for al Discorides , Theopharstes , and the rest of his Authors ; Nay it may bee an old woman That stands by may teach him his Lesson a little better . Lastly . Our young Physitians which need a Master to instruct them in the Rules of physick and are minded to practise it , and use it well ; I commend them to Doctor Reason and Doctor Experience , which two alone are necessary to this profession . Thus Celsus . III. The way wherby Alohymists come to learn , is by the light of Nature and Grace . Wee will not deny but Paracelsians make use of Reason and Expereince as well as other physitians ; but they soar a little higher , even to the light of Nature and Grace . That 's the Fundamentall , the other are but means how to use it . There is within a man an Internall Angel , and the Light of Nature ; you need not ask What the Light of Nature is , the whole Creation shewes it every day ; for as all Naturall bodyes grow out of the earth and are nourished from it , so is the mind of man nourished by the knowledg of Nature : By Nature Doth a wise man learne all his Arts and Factcultis as a tree hath i'es nourishment from the earth : and hee that learnes Arts from Authors learnes them Just as a parrot learnes to spake . The Motion of the Creation is the Father of all Arts whatsoever Divinitie excepted for that 's inspired into men by the spirit of God : And as Divine wisdom comes from the Divine spirit : so Naturall wisdom , comes from the course of Nature . Authors may tell you , such a thing may be done in such a way ; but what Accidents will come in the doing of it they cannot tell you : The Light of Nature is that , and only that which teacheth true Phylosophie ; yet is Divinitie the Foundation of true Wisdome ; for God is the revealer of all secrets ; and hee will reveale them to none but those that feare him . As for the Beauty of Medicine which wee spake of before , wee shall speak of more by and by , when we come to the Oath prescribed to Physitians , Alchymists , and Apothecaries . It consists cheifly in Order and Honestie . Chap. 3. Of the Ornaments of a Physitians mind . 1. The Ornaments of a Physitians mind are the principles and Habit of Phylosophie . 1. A Physitian ought to give pure Language ; Neither ought hee to bee ignorant of the Rules of Grammer , Rhetorick and poetry . 2. His Phylosophical Habits pertinent to knowledge and Acttion are various . 3. To the knowledge of a Physitian , some things conduce more , some lesse ; Devinity is the Basis of all Arts ; and in Nature a Physitian ought to bee well Skiled in Anatomie , the knowledge of plants and making up Medicines : Besides Galen calls all such Physicians as are ignorant of the Mathematicks Murderers . An Idea of the Aphorismes of Hipocrates 1. In speaking and discoursing , let him bee nimble witted and solled . 2. In reproving the Errors of the sick and such as stand by them as also of his own schollers let him bee quick wited . 3. Let his Mind bee equally ballanced between Feare and Confidence , let him keep the middle path . 4. Let him keep his body neat , but his Mind neater : Let him bee temperate in Diet , and shut the suspicion of venus out of his doores . 5. Let him have base thoughts of Honor unles it bee such as hee gets honestly by his Art ; and let him not beg that neither , and bee sure let him never Praise himselfe . 6. Let him bee severe towards those which introduce Errors into the Art : Let him be courteous towards others , and have a fellow feeling of others Miseryes . 7. Let him not bee ashamed to confesse his owne errors but let him give others warning to have a care of them . 8. Let him desire the Companie of , and Commerce with other Physitians . 9. Let not his Tongue make a disease worse then it is . 10. If he know the Event of a Disease , let him speak it , not only to stir up the sick to obedience , but also to avoyd the slandering of the Art : Alwayes have a care lest you afflict the mind with the Disease of the body . 11. Keep close such things in the Art as are to be kept close . 12. Observe diligently other mens actions but bee not invective agianst them . 13. Bee not envious against the successe of other men , neither yet detract any thing from their due praise . 14. Be familliar with all , but prattle no more then becomes you . 15. Be neither Doggish and Curtish , nor yet scurrilous and Ridiculous . 16. Love familiatitie ; be diligent in keeping of it ; Give Councel gratis . 17. Use few words but let those few bee pertinent to the purpose . 18. Let Gravitie and Love be read in your Browes . 19. Speak comfortably to the sick , and visit him often if the Disease require it . 20. Carry thy self Modestly before thy Patient , both in asking him questions , feeling his pulse , and considering his Disease . 21. Let no unseemly action ; nor unseemly word proceed from thee . 22. Let him love Godliness and Honesty , and be an unblameable servant both to God and Nature . 23. Let him consult with God in the beginning of all his Cures , and give God thanks after the performance of them . 24. Forsake not your sick Patient for any cause whatsoever . 25. Honor your Master as your Father , and imbrace his Children as your brethren . 26. In consultations with Physitians , both hear what others say , and also teach without Envy , or branding them with nick-names . 27. Let not such a thought enter into your heart as to take that which is not your own . II. A Physitian as well as a true Alchymist comes to the knowledg of many things which belong to the Health of the sick , by Astrologie , and therfore the Art is very necessary for them both . And 't is true enough ; For the superior bodyes work upon the Inferiour and that by a kind of necessity , for without operation there can be no action : Therfore without the operation of the superior bodyes there could be no production in the inferiour . This they do thre wayes . 1. By a way universall . 2. By a way particular . 3. By a way of Means . 1. Universally : the Coelestial bodyes act in things below by Light and Motion . 2. Particularly . By Influences differently upon proper Nativities or Revolutions , 3. By way of meanes : They operate upon such as are of the same Complexion with themselves ; As Mars upon Chollerick people , Saturn upon Melanchollie , &c. Also wee may see , ( if ; our eyes be in our heads ) what force they have in changing the Ayre ; and by the Ayre mens bodyes : To make this appear consider with me . 1. Sick people are most at ease , and rest best after Midnight , although then the Ayre be coolest : The Reason is Because the sun then draws toward the Ascendant . 2. All hold , the cause of buding of Trees and plants , is the heat of the Sun ; yet Trees begin to bud in Februarie , though the Ayre bee not so hot , as 't is in October when the leaves fall of : It is not then a sensitive heat , but an Influentiall heat of the sun approaching to the Equator that causeth it . Most true then was that assertion of Hermes in his Tabula Smaragdina Superior Bodyes are like the Inferior , and Inferior like the Superior . This is the golden chayn of Homer . This is the Marriage of Coelam and Opis . This was the Ring of Plato . This is the perpetual Circulation of the Phylosophers ; Or to speak more like a Divine , This is the Providence of God , which so knits the Creation together that one Part of it stands in continual need of another . I could easily prove ( if it were my scope at present ) That of Natural knowledges , Astrologie is most necessary for man in this World : But I am upon Physick , and therfore I say that it is most profitable and necessary for a Physitian : How can you find out the Crisis of a Disease but by the course of the Moon ? Or how can Diseases be better cured then by the knowledge of the Celestial bodyes by which they are caused ? We reade in the Scripture , That Christ cured a man which was Lunitick , who often fell into the fire , and often into the water . If often , then not alwayes ; If Lunatick , then according to the Course of the Moon . This Hermes Trismegistos in his Jathro Mathematicks ( the word sounds nothing else but Medicine joyned with Astrologie ) affirmes , That 't is found out by Exreperince , and I my self have found it to be true , That the Egiptians could predict the disposition not only of the sick but also of the healthful by the Motions of the Moon : Therfore if you observe it , The Moon in the place of Mars in your Genesis stirres you up to Choller , but to the place of Saturn to Melancholly ; judg the like by the place of their Aspects in the Nativity . Imagine a man to be borne when the Fortunes were in Aries and the Infortunes in Taurus : This man when the Moon is in Aries , Cancer , Libra or Capricorne will doe well enough : Let him look sor his troubles when the Moon is in Taurus Leo , Scorpio , or Aquarie . Also if his Diseases begin when the Moon is in Taurus , Leo , Scorpio , or Aquarie , they are like to proove dangerous , and strike at life . But if the Moon be in Aries ; Cancer , Libra , or Capricorn they are easily cured : This not only the Physitians , ( such as are Physitians indeed ) and Astrologers ; but also daylie Experience witnesseth to be true : My self have found the truth of it oftner then once or twice . By all this you see what exceeding need a Physitian hath to be an Astrologier . Because by the Motions of the Heavens , the Indications are so varied , and either moved forward or retarded : so that a Physitian that is ignorant of Astrologie , many times prescribes remedyes , Diets , and Chyrurgical observations in vaine . 'T was a most notable speech of Galen to this purpose : He that is a Physitian , the same man is an Astrologer ; thereby deriding those Physitians that denyed Astrologie to be necessary to Physick . III. A Physitian and Alchymist ought with all diligence to keep the Method of Physick . For that Physitian lends a helping hand to the sick that knows how to use fit Medicines at a fit time ; and he cannot be ignorant of this that knows what remedy is sutable to each disease in respect of Quantitie Quality , Time and Manner of Administration : He that is ignorant of this , is as ignorant of the Method of Physick : The Method of Physick teacheth to Cure. 1. Safely . 2. Quickly . 3. Delightfully . 1. Safely : Lest you hurt one part by helping another . 2. Quickly : That is act , not rashly ; Delay not rashly . 3. Delightfully : That the remedy burden not the sick as much as the disease . And alwayes register in your brayn that speech of Hypocrates . Use no violent Medicines if gentle will serve the turn . IIII. Paracelsus beside Phylosophie and Astrologie . reckons up Alchymy and Magick amongst the Fundamentalls of Medicines , and the requisites of a Physitian The kinds of Magick which he reckons up are Six . 1. Supernatural things somtimes appeares amongst Naturall things , and carry the resemblance of their bodyes . God hath placed them in Nature to signifie somthing ; and the first part of Magick is the interpretation of those . Such was that star which appeared to the Magitians which our translators ( to keep the people in ignorance ) translated Wise men . that came to worship Christ in his Infancy . Such were the Visions of the Prophets , and of Iohn in the Revelation . 2. The transformation of living bodyes , as was in Moses his time before Pharaoh . and the Transfiguration of Christ. Let no man say I writ Blasphemie in following my Author in this ; and say it was done by Divine power , I le easily grant it . I'ts by Divine power the Trees blossome , and bear fruit ; if you say that 's according to Nature , I will quickly answer you . That it is Divine power , and the finger of God himself that upholds Nature and the Creation in the state t is in . 3. The third is Characters , or certain strange words , which have the same vertue with Harbs &c. and will cure Diseases as well . 4. The fourth is called Gamahew : or Gamaheos . Viz ; Images and sculptures with certain strange Characters engraven upon them which carry the vertues of the Heavenly bodyes , and mightily strengthen Creatures below , : For as a key opens a Lock , a Sword wounds , and a Breast-plat defends , so the Images of things above engraven upon things below , have a strange operation upon Sublunarie Creatures . 5. The fift is an action from one to another and that by Images which are like them : I would translate my Author in this particular if I durst , but I dare not , before the Nation is honester . 6. The sixth is Art Cabalistick . Cabal amongst the Ancients was nothing else then a certain mistical Symbolicall , and Aenigmatical Divinity , it was three fold . 1. That which Adam learned of God , and taught to his Children . 2. That by which God delivered the Law to Moses upon Mount Sinai , and Moses again taught it to Joshua : This continued by succession unto Ezra : yet was it lawful for few to read it ; and not for those few before they were forty yeares of age . 3. The third Cabal was invented by the Jewes Rabbies , which converts the Letters and sillables of the scripture into Number : and finds out the hidden sence of them , &c. But the Cable of Paracelsus , manifesteth a way whereby Characters , Figures , Sigills , and words ; strang things which some think is impossible , may be Performed : He teacheth a way how a man may hear ones voycé cross the seas ; Nay how one thet dwells in the East may hear ahother that dwells in the West , and both keep their stations , though thay are above a hundred Germane Miles distant . In Naturall Magick , Imagination bears a great sway not only in gausing , but also in curing diseases : For proof of which we may let Phylosophie alone : Look but upon a woman great with child and you may see it without a paire of spectacles . Imagination is a knowing power ; it acts potently upon other things beside it self ; and although knowledg and 〈◊〉 concur to a Local Motion , yet are they not the first cause of Motion , neither can they work alteration or change in their own body , much lesse in another , But Knowledg is an act of the soul , and appetite alwayes followes it or alwayes should : Neither is the soul of man conversant only in it's own body , if it were , How could one man love another ? And if the souls of men produce Mutuall Love , why not a Mutual help by the same Rule : Hence it comes to passe that many times a sick man is more cheered by the sight and Companie of one man , then he is by the help of another : It 's in vayn to object That Humors and Spirits are immediately and directly moved by Imagination ; for 't is only Accidental : They are moved by the Attractive , Retentive , and Expulsive Faculties . Weconfesse a sudden fear will make a man tremble : though there be no reallity in it ; so then the Humors and Spirits are the second cause of the chang of mans body , but the first and remote cause is Imagination . You may see it clearly in all Epidemical diseases , who is sooner taken with them then they that fear them ? Or I 'le make it more clear by a simillitude ; An Apple-tte is the second cause of bearing the Apple ; but the first and remote cause is the sun which causeth the tree to spring and grow , blow and bear : But the first cause seldom produceth an act without the help of the second cause : For Example : In a Pestilential time Imagination it self will infect a man ; but 't is fear and terror caused by that Imagination which corrupts the Humors , and changeth them into the nature of the thing feared . Those that have read Physical Authors know what strang Imaginations a Melancholly Fancie will introduce into men ; As one that conceited his Nose to be bigger then al his body : Another that he had no Head. A third that he was made of Butter ; who being a Baker by Trade durst not come near his Oven lest he should be melted : Another that he had gotten a Fish in his blood ; But to let passe others : My self the translator of this work . Anno 1642. had a Patient in Old street London , who being troubled with a Melancholly distemper , conceited himself only a man , and all others that came neer him Wild Beasts that came to devoure him : To see whether this Fancie might be removed or no , I perswaded him He was made of a black pot : This also wrought upon his Imagination ; and then he durst let no body touch him for fear they should break him : until at last , his cure drawing neer , such vayn delusions vanish't . To return to my Author . The strongth of Imagination appeares in this ; ( to goe no further ) In that Women with child , will not only desire , but also eat such things as are not fitting to be eaten ; and their health is so far from being impayred , that it is much amended by so doing . That the Imagination of one man will work upon another is very conspicuous by a Woman with child ; the child bearing the mark upon it's body of what the Mother desired . Nay , if we doe but consider what Union there is between our Spirits and the Angels and Intelligences ; nay ( to reach a little higher ) If man be united to God by the person of Jesus Christ , what wonder is it that one man should be united to another by Imagination ? He that would know more of this , let him read Synertus his book of Alchymie . V. A Physitian ought to be busied in diligent speculation and happy Imitation of Nature . A Physitian ought perpetually to watch the Motions of Nature , and order his Physick accordingly , that he may expel the infirmities of Nature that way . If he drive the same course Nature drives , the Cure will bee easy , because Nature helps ; and safe , because 't is Natural . Let all Physitians know that they are servants , and not Masters to Nature . VI. Physitians are Rulers over both body and Mind . We told you before , the subject of a Physitian was the whole body of man taken universally : And he that doth not know that the Conditions of the body follow the Temperature of the Mind , is a fool . The words were Galen's : And Arnoldus saith , A Physitian may make a Covetous man prodigal , and a Lecherous man chast ; and a fearfull man valiant : The blood beeing altered from it's present temperature , alters the Complexion , and the Complexion being altered , so is the inclynation of the Mind : And this is the greatest secret in Physick . This is clearly seen in Melancholy persons , who if they mind Religi o n at all when they are in health , in their sickness think themselves Reprobates : Remove but their Melancholly distemper , the grace of God will come again : And thus you see the Assertion clearly prooved ; That Physitians are rulers both of body and Mind . Thus much for the Ornaments of a Physitians mind : The Ornaments of his body follow . Chap. 4. Of the Ornaments of the body of a Physitian and Alchymist . I. Let the Ornaments of a Physitians body bee sutable to those of his mind . An Idea of Hypocrates his Aphorisms . 1. Let him keep his body in a due Decorum , but his mind in a better , 2. Let him be very temperate in Nourishment , But more temperate in the sports of Venus . 3. In his youth Let him be patient and doubtful : In his old age Wise and Judicious ; and let his middle age take part with all four . 4. Let his body be personable , lest that old taunt be cast in his dish Physitian cure thy self . 5. Let his garments neither proclaym him a sloven nor proud ; but clenly , and thrifty . 6. Let him go so as he may not be despised of others , nor proud of himself . 7. Let him abstayn from perfumes . II. A Physitian ought to be able not only to write Receipts , but to make up all his . Medicines himselfe . Is a man a Physitian ; and doth he not know his Art belongs to action , and not to Contemplation ? Contemplation teacheth men how to dispute of , and not how to cure the sick : Imagine a Physitian to be an excellent Linguist , and to understand , Hebrew , Greek and Latine ; we confesse t is a great Ornament to a Physitian ; but they teach him only how to discourse , not how to Cure : 'T is the true knowledge of the light of Nature , verified by Experience in making up Medicines that teacheth a Physitian what Medicines are to be used , what to be refused : you shal oftentimes find Physitians vapouring what Linguist they are and what breding their friends have bestowed upon them ; and yet an Emperick , nay perhaps an old woman can come and cure a disease which it may be they cannot : Therfore well sayd Celsus . Physitians prate of their wit and shew their Eloquence , but t is Medicines , and not words must cure the disease ; and truly Galen was also of the same Iudgment T' is action saith he , and not pratling that shewes a man to be a Physitian indeed : And in truth I desire from my heart , all those that take upon them the practise of physick that they would not dwel upon those generalls , which have been left , them by Ancients ; but search into the Closet of Nature and see what wonders the eternal God hath layed up there for them to busy their brains about . III. The true Alchymist by making up his Medicines diserves the name of a Physitian . We told you before , that an Alchymist was to be considered two wayes . 1. As he makes up Medicines for Physitians , and so he performes the office of an Apothecarie . 2. As he finds out-secrets in nature by his own brayn ; and knows how to use them when he hath done : and so he deserves the name of a Physitian . And this no man breathing wil deny unlesse it be such as are their Masters Apes , and wil swear what er'e they say though they say Black is white , or whit black : I beseech you , what greater argument of a mans weaknes can be delivered , then to say , My Master said so ? T is true , these men , they may be deck't with gold Rings and Jewels , but they are no Physitians ' they say The operation and preparation of Medicines is to be left to Alchymists and Apothecaries , as being a thing unworthy the Majestie of a Physitian whose statliniss admits him only to prescribe , and not to make up Medicines . Good God , to what Prid hath the fayned Majestie and deceitful pompe of this World brought Physitians too ! Imagine they lived in the Countrey , and there were sent for to visit a Sick partie , where neither Apothecarie nor Chirurgion were neer , as oftentimes it comes to passe : The disease also may be violent , and admits of no delay , but speedy help must be had : What will the Majesty of my venerable Doctor do in such a case ? Will the disease be affrayd of his Prid ? Must he not act somthing himself or else plainly and downrightly Murder the Sick ? Doth such a famous fellow deserve the name of a Physitian ? you see the folly of such as hold , it is the duty of a Physitian to prescribe , and not to act . To proced a little further . Difference of Clymates , difference of places , difference of parts of the body aflicted ; difference of Complexion in the parties aflicted , require different formes , and different preperations of Medicines : Both matter and form is to be altered according to these circumstances , which cannot be done without long use and experience in making up Medicins : which may indeed be disired , but cannot be so much as hoped for ; much less expected from such titular Physitians as our times affords ; whose sacred Majestie leads them to fill their own purses , and not to benefit the Sick. Antiquitie will lead them and us unto better maners if we had but Honesty enough to follow it . Hippocrates would have spit in that mans face that should have taken from him the power of making up his own Medicines : And the Ancients taught their Children and servants the way of doing it ; and thought it as great a Sin to deny them that , as to deny them the use of Fire and water : and howsoever they boast themselves to be Galenists , and are ignorant in making up Medicines ; what doe they else but brand the Name of dead Galen with a blot of Ignomy , who had more wit in his little Finger , then they have in all their bodyes ? Againe . That great writer of Physick Hippocrates , in his Epistle to Democritus writes : That a Physitian could never find out an absolute form of Medicine , that he durst say was perfect : and we ( and if we wil be honest ) must ingeniously confess , That the Ancient Physitians were not only ignorant in some things , but also erred in many : What then shal we think of those that build their whol Practice upon the Prescripts of the Ancients ! We cannot chuse but admire what slavish Brains they are indued withal , who had rather err with the Ancients , than take the pains to find out a Truth themselves . Of how much better Opinion was Julius Scaliger ; I have often ( said he ) admired at the boldness and impudence of Mortal Men , who build their faith upon such errors of the Ancients , which they would have amended if they had lived ; for it is not high base to commit an Error , because it is the beginning of Wisdom ; but to cherish Errors is madness in the highest degree . IV. A Physitian ought to be very diligent of another Mans Health , though in the mean time he be negligent of his own . A Faithful Physitian ( and ther 's but few of them ) regards the health of the sick in the first place : He undergoes any danger to help them ; nay , he hath a fellow feeling of their Miseries , so that the help of others is a trouble to himself ; because he knows the Subject of his Art is Man , that noble piece of Gods Workmanship , and the Tabernacle in which the holy Ghost dwels . You have the Ornaments of the Body . The Ornaments of the Estate follow . Chap. 5. Of the Ornaments of Estate belonging to a Physitian and Alchymist . I. A Physitian ought to be adorned , not only with Ornaments of Body and mind , but also of Estate . An Idea of Hippocrates his Aphorisms . 1 Leave vaporing of outward Pomp , and Letters Pattents from Princes for Mountebanks . 2 Let Study and not Gain , be the motive Cause of your Practice . 3 Never make your bargain for Reward , unless it be to make the sick confident of his Cure. 4 Be not too hasty for your reward of those that are able to give it , never ask for it if they be not able . 5 Do not Measure the excellency of your Remedy by the price of it : Give freely to the Poor . The tender Mercies of God are over al his Works . 6 Boast not of thy own Cures , unless it be to move the sick to confidence in thee . 7 Regard Reason in al Cures , and look not after the Estate of thy Patient ; so thou shalt shew thy self a Workman wel pleasing to God. II. The Dignity and Honor of a Physical Alchymist is exceeding great . The Dignity of a Physitian is known by Object and End. The Object of a Physitian , is Man. The End , Health . As much then as a Man excels other Creatures , so much doth he that is a Physitian indeed , excel other men ; and as a man prizeth his Health , so let him prize the Physitian . Therefore in Ancient times , Kings were Physitians , and such as were ablest in Physick were chosen to be Rulers , and that not only amongst the Heathens , but also amongst the Jews , as appears by Esay 3. 6 , 7. A man shal take hold of his Brother and say , Thou hast clothing , be thou our Ruler ; and he shal answer , I am no Physitian ; by which it is cleer , That al the cause he brings why he would not be a Ruler , was , Because he was no Physitian , and therfore not fit to take the Dignity of a Prince upon him . Whence that Ecclesiasticus . 38. Honor the Physitian because the Lord hath created him for thy necessity ; for al Healing is from the most High ; and he shal receive the Honor of a King. We do not deny but God may give these gifts even to wicked men : yet this we say , A true Physitian deserves praise , as wel as reward . And this we affirm is the property of a good , honest , and prudent Physitian , not to gape after reward like a Stage-Player , but to be content with what is given him . Menecrates the Scicilian , howsoever later Pens have thrown dirt enough in his Face ; yet Suidas reports in his 6. Book , 38. Chap. That he never took any reward at al for his Cures , but rested himself infinitely contented if he could but perform the Cure ; often protesting , that he was born a Servent to men and not a Master . III. As Diligence is required of the Physitian in curing , so thankfulness is required in the Parties cured . Therfore the Roman Emperors , when they had observed any that were excellent in the Art of Phyfick , they gave them a yeerly Stipend , sufficient to maintain them in a good Decorum , that so they might give Physick to the Vulgar freely , without any desire , or hope of reward : and indeed 't is usual with people after they are cured by the great labor and diligence of the Physitian , to give him ingratitude for a recompence of his pains and care : Thence came that vulgar speech of Diogenes , Give thy Cook , ten Pound ; thy Flatterer , five Talents ; thy Physitian , a Groat ; and the Phylosophers , three Farthings : Hence came that Proverb in use : Exige dum dolor est , nam postquam pena recessit Audebit sanus dicere multa dedi . Whilst that your Patient is in pain Be sure you ask your Pay ; For when as he is well again , You have had enough , he 'l say . But this is most base , and most dishonest ; the Heathens shal rise up in judgment against such fellows and condemn them , who built Altars for Chyron , Machaon , Podalirius , and Hippocrates and for their excellency in their Art honor'd them as gods : but enough of this , if not too much , considering that I know , and am very wel vers'd in it , That the ultimate end of studying Arts , is not reward and gain ; but the finding out of the Truth , and the using of it to the glory of God , and the health of the sick , being found out . Riches are but the goods of Fortune , and wicked men have usually the greatest shares of them . IV. A Physitian stands in some need of Estate , besides his Knowledg and Art. For although he that knows any thing , knows wel enough that a man may give Physick wel if he have it , whether he have Estate or not , and that the Estate of a Physitian conduceth not a whit to make him either the more knowing , or less knowing ; but it enables him wherewithal to get fit Medicines to give : What good doth a mans knowledg do him unless he bring it into practice ? So then a Physitian take him as a Student he needs no Estate , but take him as a Practitioner , he doth : Neither indeed is it convenient , That a man whom Nature hath enriched with knowledg , should want wherwithal to put it in practice . I could wish there were in this respect such a Harmony between men as God hath made in the Creation : Therefore Cornelius Celsus said well , That a Physitian stood in as much need of an Estate to make up his Medicines , as a man in health did to buy him Bread : And Aristotle was excellent in the point , Fools that know nothing , but are ignorant of the causes of things regarding only to get vast Estates ; if they suffer in their Diseases , let them impute it to themselves . And the truth is , I do not know but it belongs to the Governors of a Common-wealth to provide for the health of their Subjects . V. The more the Physitian is confided in , the sooner he cures . And this is true enough ; Confidence in the Physitian begets Hope , Hope begets Joy , Joy cheers the Spirits , Cheerfulness of the spirits helps to expel the Disease , and wonderfully promotes the operation of the Medicine . On the contrary , If the sick abhor the Physitian , the sight of the Physitian terrifies him : Terrifying weakens the spirits , weakning of the spirits encroaseth the Disease , and makes way for Death . VI. The Physitian gets confidence of the sick Party , partly by his own Nature , partly by the help of other men . That a Physitian may get confidence in his Patient by his own Nature , let him carry himself like a wise man , as wel as like an Artist : Cicero said true when he said , That in all Arts nothing memorable , or worthy of praise , could be done without Wisdom . If a Physitian carry himself rigidly , and not respectively towards his Patients , he affrights them ; if they like not his person , they wil like his Medicine much less : you may see this in Chyrurgions when they let people blood ; If the sick be afraid , the blood retires , and he seldom bleeds as he should do : But if he come cheerfully , and have good confidence in his Chyrurgion , he bleeds wel : So if the party dislike the Medicine , either he vomits it up again , or retains it in his Body that it never operates . Cornelius Celsus was of opinion , That the prudence of a Physitian did more good than his Art : and Socrates included al Vertues in this one word Prudence . And Celcus held , That a pratling Physitian was another Disease to the sick . Chap. 6. Of the Authority of Physick . PHysical Authority endowed with the Ornaments of Body , Mind , and Estate , coming out into the World to act , is to consider , 1 Its Duties . 2 The Persons . An Idea of Hippocrates his Aphorisms concerning Duties . 1 The Duties of a Physitian , unless limited within the bounds of Method , are innumerable . 2 He ought to have a quick eye to the Air , Earth , and Water of the place where the sick is . 3 He ought to observe the operation of the Chyrurgion ; seek out fit Remedy for the Disease , and leave necessary Precepts with those about the sick . 4 He ought to enquire after the Disease , of the sick , and of those that stand by ; diligently to heed when the change wil be , and what the event wil be . 5 The whol course of his Physick ought to be only an Imitation of Nature . 6 He ought to communicate what he knows to be true , to his Scholers . 7 He ought to warn the sick of their Duty , to terrifie them that are secure , and to cheer up those that are faint hearted . 8 Let him not perform his Office negligently , nor rashly . 9 Let him take Occasion by the Fore-top , and expect patiently what the end wil be . 10 Let him not be too confident in what he expects , neither let his courage fail if it fal out otherwise . 11 When he takes a Patient in hand let him shut rashness and fearfulness out of doors . 12 Let him be ashamed of no work , or operation that belongs to Physick . 13 Let him fly rashness and headiness in al his actions . 14 Let him use Gravity in his Apparel , Speech , Gate , and every thing else . 15 In commanding things necessary , in forbidding things hurtful , in reproving Errors , let him be of an Heroical spirit , and do it with Authority . 16 Let him be very gentle to , and familiar with sick people . 17 Let him give Physick to the poor freely , and without reward . 18 Let him have a special care of sick strangers . 19 In dangerous Diseases , let him do good to such as are ingrateful and Covetous . 20 Let him be ready , nimble , and clever in all his actions . 21 Let him want no Physical Instruments at home , but carry only such abroad as are necessary . 22 Let him keep the Forms as wel of Compound as Simple Medicines in his memory . 23 Let him prescribe as wel what Diet , as what Medicine the sick ought to use . 24 As for such things the sick hath a desire to , let him not so follow his humor that he encrease his Disease ; nor so rigidly oppose him that he perplex his mind . 25 Let him be wel skil'd in the operations of Chyrurgery , that so if a Chyrurgion be wanting , he may perform his place , speedily , securely , and safely . 26 Let him alwaies have a special regard to the former Custom , and present strength of the sick . 27 Concerning Duty , his Office is , First , To prescribe a Diet which strengthens Nature , and resists the Disease . Secondly , To loosen the Belly with gentle Remedies , as Subpositoris , Clysters , &c. Thirdly , If Blood abound , to breath a Vein . Fourthly , To use Apozemes to cut the matter causing the Disease . Fiftly , To prepare tough humors for expulsion . Sixtly , To purge them out . Seventhly , To draw humors back to use Diurecticks , Rubbings , Cupping Glasses , to cause sweat . Eightly , To draw the Disease to the external part of the Body . Ninthly , To draw it out by Baths or Issues . Tenthly , To dissipate the matter remaining , and strengthen the part Eleventhly , To recover strength with good Diet. 28 Let him keep a Method of Physick in his Study such a one as you shal find in the following Scheam . First , Let him have a Catalogue of Authors , both Galenists , Paracelsians , and Empericks . Secondly , If he travel , let him keep a Diary . Thirdly . Let him set down by themselves what things he finds worthy of observation . Fourthly , Let him keep a Garden of Herbs of his own . Fiftly , Let him set down his best Experiments in such an order that he may know redily how to find them . Sixtly , In the morning let him cal to mind what he did the day before . Seventhly , In the afternoon , 1 Let him walk abroad to know and gather Simples . 2 Let him confer with Galenists , Paracelsians , and Empericks . 3 Let him visit the sick . Eightly , In the Evening , 1 Let him consider what he hath done all day . 2 Let him commit somthing to memory . An Idea of Hippocrates his Aphorisms concerning Persons . 1 Of Persons , Some regard the Sick. Some those that stand by : And Others the Physitian . 2 Cure the mind of the Sick with good Language , before you attempt to cure his body with Medicine . 3 Declare in loving Language to the Sick what is fitting for him to know ; so carry yourself towards him that he may not be too confident of Life , nor too fearful of Death . 4 What the Sick ought to do command peremptorily , and make him not too confident of his life , lest he disobey your Command . 5 Keep close from the Sick that which is not fitting for him to know , and if he suspect it , either craftily dissemble it , or cunningly make the best Interpretation of it . 6 If the Patient be stubborn , make the Disease worse than it is , that he may obey : If he be faint hearted , tel him it is better than it is , that he may not despair . 7 Promise nothing directly , but tel the Patient , all the Work lies in the Power of God , and his obedience . 8 Somtimes use many Remedies . somtimes but few , according as the disposition of your Patient is , either stout , or faint-hearted . 9 Let a Physitian be neither Covetous nor unfaithful : above al things let him not neglect his Patients . 10 Let the Physitian abstain from threatnings , unless he deal with Mad-men : Let him use modest Language , and gentle admonition . 11 Let him suffer none to be about the Sick , but such as the Sick loves ; let him cause the rest to be turn'd out of doors . 12 If the Sick be a knowing man let him tell him the Cause and the Nature of his Disease ; and let him explain it to him , not with a Budget ful of prittle prattle , but by apt Similitudes . 13 Let him give himself to know what the event of Diseases wil be . 14 Let him rid the Chamber of al such guests as have more tongue than wit. 15 Exhort those that are neer the Sick to perform what you command ; and in this case use either promises or threatnings , which you think sittest . 16 Trust as little as you can to the Fidelity of those that are neer the Sick ; but as much as possible lies in your power see the Medicine taken your self . 17 In dangerous Diseases , desire the advice of other Physitians ; and if you are called to counsel by others , by no means refuse it . 18 Give Counsel to other Physitians without contention , or wrangling ; envy , or desire of gain : Let the Health of the Sick , and the sinding out of the Truth , be the mark you shoot at in al your actions . 19 Examine the Counsel of Empericks before you follow it , because they are ignorant of Method : but if when you have weighed them in the ballance of Reason , you find it good , follow it , for Nature hath given them gifts as wel as you . 20 Make use of your former Experiences : If you keep those you had when you were yong , they wil do you good when you are old . 21 Communicate al things faithfully to your Scholers ; shew them your Examples ; teach them how , and when Medicines ought to be given ; let them be your Companions , lookers on , and standers by in your Cures ; that so the blessing of God may be upon you , and they when they come to age may bless you . You have the Authority of Physick : The Oath of Physicians follows . Chap. 7. The Oath of Physitians according to Hippocrates . I Swear by that great Physitian Apollo ; as also by Aesculapius , and his two Daughters Hygieam , and Panacea ; and I cal al the Gods and Goddesses to witness , That I wil keep this Oath under written entirely , and without any mental reservation whatsoever , according as God shal give me strength and Judgment . 1 I wil will the same Honor to my Master that taught me this Art , as I wil give to my Parents : If he want temporal goods , I wil supply him , so far as God shal enable me with Estate : his Children I wil account of as my own Brethren ; I wil instruct them in al the parts of Art which God hath endowed me with , without either asking or hoping for reward . To my Scholers that I undertake to teach , will I impart whatsoever God hath imparted to me ; namely , To al such as take this Oath , and to no others wil I be free in what I know in Physick . 2 To those which are sick ( according to my power and ability ) wil I give speedy Health , without any delay of time for hope of gain : I wil never give two Medicines , when one will serve the turn . 3 The intreaty nor Fees of other men shal never move me to give preposterous Physick ; but I wil give warning to the Magistrate of such as do it . 4 I wil give nothing to any Woman to kil her Conception , neither will I declare to any body , which way it may be done . 5 I wil manage my Life and Art in that manner , that I wil not be afraid to answer for them another day . 6 I wil cut none for the Stone , but give place to others to do it that pretend they have more skil than I have . 7 When I enter into the house of a sick Party , my motive cause shal be the Health of the sick , which I wil labor for with al my might . 8 I wil keep my Body in temperance from all unlawful Venereal actions . 9 I wil give Physick without respect of persons , whether they be Poor or Rich , Masters or Servants . 10 I wil keep close the infirmities of the Sick , as being the greatest secrets a Physitian hath to keep . This Oath , whilst I keep purely and umblamably according to my Power and Skil , I desire the blessing of God upon my Person and my Art , together with renown in this World , and glory in that to come . If herein willingly I fail , may the contrary to this fal upon me . Chap. 8. The Oath of Apothecaries . I Call the Creator of all things to witness , the one God manifested in Trinity , whom I serve , That I will with all diligence perform these things following . 1 I wil live and die in the Christian Faith. 2 During life I wil carry my self dutifully to my Parents . 3 Be obsequious to my Masters and Physitians that imploy me . 4 I 'le give rayling Rhetorick , neither to those of my own Profession , nor yet to others . 5 I 'le labor what lies in my power to adorn the dignity of my Art. 6 What is to be kept close , I will reveal to none . 7 I will attempt nothing unadvisedly for hope of gain . 8 In acute Diseases I wil give no purging Medicine without consent of a Physitian . 9 I wil not meddle with the secrets of Women , unless it be to apply Medicines to them . 10 I will reveal the secrets of none to the World. 11 I wil give Poyson to no Body . 12 I 'le not perswade it to be given , no not to an Enemy . 13 I 'le neither give , nor sel any Medicine that destroyes Conception . 14 I 'le prepare no Medicine to cause Delivery in Women without advice of a Physitian . 15 The Prescripts of a Physitian I wil in no wise alter . 16 I will not give one thing for another , though they be both of a Nature . 17 I 'le never turn Emperick while I have a day to live . 18 I 'le give Medicines freely to those that have no money to pay for them . 19 I wil not keep corrupted Medicines in my Shop . These things I performing , the Lord bless me in all my Actions . You have the Requisites of a Physitian : The Marks and Vices of Sophisters and Impostors follow . Chap 9. Of things repugnant to Physick and Alchymy : Or , Of the Marks and Vices of Sophisters , and Impostors in those Arts. 1. The Marks and Vices of Mountebanks , Sophisters , and Impostors , which make a stately flourish only for Gain and Ambition , are contrary to the Notes and Marks of true Physitians . OF this number are , 1 Company of dirty Rogues , that carry all their Medicines in one Pot , having no more Medicines but one ; and are as excellent in the Art of Physick , as an Ass is in Musick . 2 Such as run up and down from Town to Town , and from Market to Market , and having gotten a few terms of Art in their Noddles , make the common people beleeve they can do wonders , being in deed and in truth as absolute Physitians as he is a King that Acts a Kings part in a Play. When they meet with sick people , they get money right or wrong . 3 Such as have formerly been Monks , and leave their Professions ; or such as have been Parish Priests , and are so lazy they wil preach no longer ; Barbers , such as shaved men but yester day , turn Censurers of Diseases to day ; Old Women with never a Tooth in their heads . II. All abuses of the Art are repugnant to true Alchymy . And first of al truly , Unskilful Alchymists , a company of ungodly wretches , that vapor up and down , they can transmute Mettals , they can prepare Medicines , I by al means ; and yet they have neither Judgment nor Method , nor Skil , unless it be to do mischief to the Sick. If by Chance-medley they hap to cure one , Oh that 's a gallant Experiment , and that Medicine wil serve for al Diseases : And this is one Reason true Alchymists are so evil spoken of as they are . But in truth it is not fitting , neither ought such a thing to be amongst Christians , that a most excellent Art should be condemned because of the abuse of it : For as Mountebanks and old doting Women , detract nothing from the Splendor of true Medicine ; so Ideots , and such as profess Alchymy without wit or reason , detract nothing from the dignity of true Alchymy : Neither are they worthy of the Name of Alchymists that spend al their time and means in trying Experiences , not knowing what Rule they go by , nor what end they drive at : as he said wel that said , They seek and find nothing , but seek after what they have found . Let no man give any credit to those who promise , they wil tel the Art of changing Mettals into Silver or Gold for Money : The Deceits of such Impostors are these , and such as these that sollow : 1 They dip their wooden sticks , with which they stir their melted Mettals , with Silver or Gold dissolved in Aqua fortis , or other the like Water . 2 Instead of Ink , they write in the paper in which they wrap up their matter to be reduced , with the Solution of Silver or Gold. 3 Or else instead of Sand , they dry their Writings with the Filings of Gold or Silver . 4 Others put in Pouder of Charcoal mixed with the Solution of Gold or Silver amongst their Mettal when it is melting . ● Others melt it in Vessels with a double bottom , the lowermost being filled with Gold ; and they break the uppermost bottom as they are stirring it up and down . 6 Others put great Charcoals into their Mettal , which they have made hollow for the purpose , and filled with Gold. 7 Others stir the Mettal with wooden sticks , or other Instruments which are hollow , which hollowness they fil with Gold. 8 Others wrap up a Mass of Gold or Silver in the Lead , and melting of them both together , make them beleeve al is turned into Gold. 9 Others color over Silver with Copper , and so melting of it , make people beleeve the Copper is turned into Silver . 10 Others cunningly and subtilly put in the filings of Gold amongst it whilst it is melting . 11 Others put in some other Pouder that makes it look like the color of Gold , when 't is no such Mettal . 12 Others put in Antimony mixed with Gold , instead of common Antimony . 13 Others for common Precipitate , put in Gold precipitated . 14 Others instead of common Mercury , put in the Amalgama of Gold. 15 Others instead of common Aqua fortis , put in Aqua fortis in which Silver or Gold hath been dissolved . 16 Others color over Gold with Silver , and so melting of it , make people beleeve the Silver is transmuted into Gold. 17 Some steal a little of the true Tincture or else get it by some sinister means , and then they can perform the business as they should do , so long as their Tincture lasts ; which usually they make last so long till they have deceived people of Money enough : But their Tincture being gone , they being ignorant of the Art can do no more feats . 18 Others having wit enough to prepare Quick-silver partly as they should do , mix it with Gold , and so they wil make a little more of it . Therfore let all Men beware of such Impostors . A certain famous Alchymist at Rome , many looking on him , put only one scruple of pure Gold into two ounces of Quick-silver over a hot fire , and turned it al into most pure Gold ; not without the admiration of the Beholders . An End of the Second Treatise . The Third Treatise . Containing a Physical Idea of the Hermonical Systeme . Wherein ( as it were in a Platform ) is shewed , What the Labor is ; What the Order and Series ; And what the Work in our Systeme . In this we will consider , 1 The Definition and Division of Medicine and Alchymy . 2 The Method of the Hermonical Systeme ; and the Idea of the whol Practice . Chap. 1. Of the Definition of Medicine and Alchymy . I. The Definitions of Medicine which Galen , and most others have brought , are rather Descriptions than Definitions . HIppocrates his Definition is this : Medicine is an adding of things necessary and a substracting of things not necessary . But this includes a Description of the Office of a Physitian : For al Diseases coming either of Emptiness or Fulness , the first is cured by Addition , the second by Substraction . Others Define Medicine thus : Medicine is a Knowledg restoring and preserserving the health of the Body of Man. Others thus : Medicine is a knowledg , preserving Health , and expelling Diseases . Others thus : Medicine prescribes a right Diet to people in Health , and cures such as are sick . But never a one of these are true Definitions : 1 Because Medicine it self doth not this , but it appoints such things as do it , and that not alwaies neither . 2 Health is the Proposition of the Art of Physick , and its End is the obtaining of it ; and it is necessary for a Physitian to know by what means Health may be maintained being present ; and restored , being absent . Herophilus had another Definition . Medicine is the Knowledg of things Healthful , not Healthful , and Neuters , between both . Things are said to be Healthful or Unhealthful , three waies : 1 As a Body . 2 As a Cause . 3 As a Sign . A Body is said to be Healthful when it is in health , Unhealthful when diseased . A Cause is Healthful which causeth Health , Unhealthful which causeth Diseases . The Sign is Healthful which shews Health a coming ; Unhealthful which shews encrease , or il end of the Disease . The knowledg of Neuters is two-fold . 1 In respect of Desidence , when any declines from the integrity of Action , and receives hurt thereby . 2 A Neuter of Recovery , when any first of al begin to mend of a Disease . Hence others make another Definition of Medicine , which is this : Medicine is an Art which conserveth sound Men in Health , restores the Sick , and preserveth Neuters from Diseases . Or if you wil have it plainer thus : Medicine is the Knowledg of things Natural , not Natural , and against Nature . But this belongs to the Practice , and Definition is only Theorical ; whence it appears that they are imperfect . I shal satisfie my self with this short , yet compleat Definition . II. Medicine is an Art of Healing well . This Definition is perfect , consisting of Genus and Form. As for Genus , 't is an Art ( as we shewed you before , that Medicine was an Art. The Form is manifested in this word Healing , by which it is made to differ from other Arts. And I ad the word Well , to shew a difference betwixt the skilful Physitian and a Mountebank . And this Definition contains , not only al the parts of Medicine , but also al the Offices of a Physitian . III. Alchymy is an Art of dissolving all Natural Compound Bodies from that whereof they Naturally consist , thereby making them purer and stronger , and fitter Medicines for the Physitians use : Or may serve for the perfecting and transmuting of Mettals . Some hold Alchymy to be nothing else but a separation of what is pure from what is impure : But this is too general by half ; for an Apothecary doth so when he scrapes the dirt off from Roots : neither doth he any less when he clarifies and strains Syrups . And although it be true an Alchymist doth this , yet is not his Industry limited under such a Bound as this is : For his work is not only external , but he penetrates to the internal parts , dissolves and separates Natural Bodies from what they Naturally consist of ; he severeth what is profitable from what is unprofitable ; he purifieth , altereth , and perfecteth al , and if need be joyns them together again . You have the Definition : The Division follows . Chap. 2. Of the Definition of Medicine and Alchymy in general . I. Medicine is either Theorical or Practical . THere are those that reject this Definition , as not accurate enough . 1 Because by this means it is not divided into opposite parts . 2 Because al Medicine is one Discipline , and hath but one Habit , namely , Practical and Operative . 3 Because al Disciplines take their Denominations , not from particular things which are handled in them , but from the Subject and End to which they are directed . 4 Because , although some things which are handled in Medicine seem to belong to Theorical Discipline , yet because al of them are not handled in respect of knowledg , but directed to some common operation or end , they are partly referred to the Subject , and partly to the End. We thought good to hold fast this Definition , not only because it is found in the Schools of Physitians , but also confirmed by reason and Authority ; for both Hippocrates and Galen confessed , A Physitian ought to be a Natural Phylosopher : And the words Naturallist , and Physitian are the same : And that Natural Phylosophy is divided into Theorick and Practick , we prove by these Reasons : 1 Phylosophy , as the Ancients very wisely said , is a kind of Physick to cure the Diseases of the Mind . The Diseases of the Mind may be divided into two Parts . First , Dulness of the Understanding ; the effects of which is , Ignorance of the Truth . Secondly , Corruptions of Manners ; the effects of which , is , A vicious Life . The Speculative part of Phylosophy is a Medicine for the first . The Practical part for the last . 2 Because every Man naturally desires Knowledg , both of those things which pertain to Humane actions , which the Practice of Moral Phylosophy wil amply instruct you in ; as also of those things which make for the finding out of Truth ; which knowledg Speculative Phylosophy wil bestow upon you . 3 Because the Subject of Knowledg is the Understanding which is two fold , Speculative and Practick , as Aristotle wel teacheth in his Ethicks : Therfore Phylosophy must also be two fold , Practick and Speculative . 4 Because the Basis of Phylosophy is to direct the life of Man in an happy way . But to this belongs both Speculation and Practice , therefore Phylosophy is two fold , viz. Speculative and Practick . 5 Because every Learning tends to some good end : to attain which , is required Knowledg , which is the Speculative part ; and Operation , which is the Practick . 6 All Learning was invented to direct those operations of Man which are in our own power , and so al viciated by the Fal of Adam . There are three sorts of Actions then , which may be rectified by Learning . 1 The Operations of the Understanding , which are rectified by Speculative Phylosophy . 2 The Operations of Appetite both Rational and Sensitive , which are rectified by Moral Phylosophy . 3 Very many other operations of Man , either inherent in their Members , as Running and Leaping &c. Or acted upon other things , as Building , Painting , &c. And so both Mechanical Arts as wel as Liberal , are rectified by Practick Phylosophy . 7 Because the Unity and Distinction of Knowledg , are taken from the Uniny and Distinction of the Object . But the Objects or Matters of Knowledg are three ; for they fall either under the Action , or Effect , or only under the Knowledg : For whatsoever is only Speculative , was not made only to look upon , but to be produced to act or action . Hence you see that this division of Phylosophy into two parts , namely , Theorick and Practick , is very good : And if of Phylosophy , then of Physick , which indeed is but the putting of Phylosophy into practice , the one being Essential the other Remote . II. Theory is the remoter , or more common part of Medicine delivering a certain Method both of Medicinal matter , and preserving the Health of Man. It is indeed , to speak briefly , the Proaemium , or Preparation to Practice : It consists in the knowledg of things Natural , both General and Special ; as also of things against Nature . III. Practice is the next , and Essential part of Medicine , giving a Reason of the Means both of preserving and restoring Health . This comes to the very Operation and End of Medicine , and indeed is the very Essence of it : It stirs up Nature , incites her to action , tels her what must be done : It administers aid to Nature where she is too weak , and routs her Enemies when they are too strong for her . IV. The parts of Practical Medicine are two , First , called not Natural ; Secondly , Proper , or Method of Cure. This is Galen's Division ; namely , First of all concerning the use of things not Natural , which respects most the Diet and ordering of the Body . Secondly , The Method of Curing , which concerns the administration of necessary Medicines . For a Physitian considering that his Duty is no less to look after present Health , than to restore it when it is lost : therfore although things not Natural appertain to the Theorical Part ; yet in this respect it is broughr into Practice , and is made the first part of it : For as Theory is to be considered under a double Nature ; namely , as a man is either Healthful or Sick : So Practice works upon both these Natures , namely , things not Natural to preserve Health ; things Medicinal to cure Diseases . Moreover , The Medicinal part of Physick is double , General and Special : General which shews the Method of Curing : Special which shews the Instruments to cure by . V. Alchymy , or Hermetical Phylosophy is Theorick and Practick . Theorick by Paracelsians is divided into Vital and Local . By Vital they understand things Natural . By Local , things against Nature . VI. Practical Alchymy is divided by Paracelsians into Method and the Instruments of Healing . In Method they observe not only Physical Indications , but also the motion of the Heavens . As pertaining to Instruments ; they consider the Difference , Composition , and Proportion of Medicines both Chyrurgical and Physical ; they never regard Diet much in the Cure of Diseases : and this Paracelsus not only taught , but also practised ; for he would drink with his Patients night and day , or else he is belyed . Thus you have the general Definition of Medicine : What follows now but that we give you an Idea of our Hermonical Systeme in two Tomes . Whereof the first shal contain the Theorick , and the latter the Practical part . Tome I. Of the Theorical part of Medicine . THis is divided into two parts , Remote and Neer . Remote , which is common both to Physick and Natural Phylosophy , and is called the Knowledg of things Natural , is either General or Special . Of the General Knowledg of things Natural , Or the Object of Medicine and Alchymy . 1 THe General knowledg of things Natural , is the Remote part of the Theory of Medicine ; which treateth of the Object of Medicine , or Matter of curing ; the Natures , Parts and other Accidents of al Elementary Bodies . By others 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 2 The Common Affections thereof , as also the Species , are to be considered . LIB . I. The Common Affections are called Special . 1 SToicheiologia Special , is that which delivers the common Principles of Elementary Bodies . 2 It is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; which signifies an Element , an λέγω , which signifies to speak . 3 Its Parts are either the first , or those which arise from the first . 4 The first are Principles , Elements , and the Qualities which are in the Elements . 5 Parts arising from the first , are Mixture and Generation , and the Temperament which ariseth from the Mixture of Qualities . Chap. 1. Of Principles . 1 A Principle is that whereby one thing or another gets its beginning . 2 And this is called either the First , or a rising from the First . The first is called Nature Naturing ; the second , Nature Natured . 3 The First is , by which , and from which all things are made ; but that subsisteth by it self , and draweth the original of its Essence from nothing ; and therfore Plato in his Phoedon cals God , Nature Naturing . 4 That which hath his Original from the first , which we cal Nature Natured , is that by which all Natural things subsist , and from which they borrow their Name , viz. Natural . 5 Nature then is double , Universal and Particular . 6 Universal is the Power of the God-head spread through the whol World , according to which Nature acts . 7 This is taken , 1 For that Divine Vertue which God hath planted in al things . 2 For the Influence of the Stars , by which he acts it in al things . 3 For the Moderater , and Nourisher of all Natural Bodies . 4 The Pithagoreans , call'd it God himself ; Virgil , an Internal Spirit ; and Plato , the Soul of the World. 8 The Particular Principle or Nature , is every Natural Body taken as consisting in Matter and Form. 9 Matter , is the first Subject by which things are made . 10 Form , is the Manner , or Example they are made by . Chap. 2. Of Elements . 1 AN Element , according to Philip Melancton , is a Simple Body , containing in it the Seeds of all mixt Bodies . 2 It is two-fold , either Opacous , which is an Object of the Sight ; or Transparant . Transparant either more or less . Less , as the Water . More , as the Air and Fire . 3 The Earth is an Element obscure , cold , and dry . 4 The Water is an Element less cleer , very moist , and somthing cold . 5 The Air is an Element very cleer , somthing moist , and very cold . 6 The Fire is an Element , cleerest , dryest , and hottest . 7 Elements and Principles differ : 1 Elements are Corporeal ; Principles Incorporeal . 2 Principles are the Objects of Reason ; Elements of Sence . 3 Principles are first and immediate , Elements compounded of the Principles , for they consist of Matter and Form ; and if you wil take Elements as Principles , then take them as Sensible Principles , consisting of Matter and Form. Chap. 3. Of the three Principles of Alchymists which are contained in every Natural Body , and give it its Constitution : as also of the Faculties and Properties of the Elements and their Number according to the Doctrine of Hermes . 1 IN this particular , Alchymists reject the Opinion of Aristotle altogether . 2 According to Paracelsus , the first Matter of al things is a certain great Mystery , not perspicable to Sense , which contains in it somthing after an hidden and invisible way . 3 According to the Opinion of later Alchymists it is an Essential Subject containing all Forms in it : or a certain Punct from which all things flow , and to which they return as to their Center . Plato cals it the Soul of the World. 4 The Principles are either such things as are Simple , or Bodies composed of them . 5 Simples are such as consist of themselves , from whence al other things come , and to which they return . 6 Compounds are such as are made of these Simples , and return to them again : and they are divided into Bodies , Formal and Material . 7 Both Simples and Compounds then , are , either Invisible , as Formal and Spiritual : or Visible , as Material and Corporeal : and these are contained in every individual Substance . 8 Those that are Invisible , are contained within those that are Bodily : as the Soul is in the Body , and the Spirit in whatsoever lives , whereby it not only preserves it self , but begets its like . 9 They are double , Active , and Passive . 10 Actives , are nothing else but the Forms of Natural things , which God gave by his blessing at the first , and they have continued ever since . 11 Passive , as Seeds , Roots , Plants , Constellations , &c. 12 Seeds are a vital beginning , containing within it self the Spirit of what it is a Seed of , by which it produceth again its own Body , Tast , Color , Quality , Magnitude , and Figure . 13 Constellations are ordained by their Motions to order the Actions of Natural things , both of Herbs , living Creatures , and Minerals to concoct their Nourishment , to separate their Excrements , to supply them in matters belonging to Procreation and Increase , both continually and constantly . 14 Roots , are that which dispose to Action , Maturity , and Fruitfulness , both Plants and Trees . 15 Seeds act by another invisible way , and have a strange kind of Power within them to beget their like , having their like within them only in respect of Power , and they are , 1 Of Living Creatures provoked by the power of Venus . 2 Of Plants , shut up in their Seeds . 3 Of Minerals , which is cover'd with a bulk of Rubbish . Al these have hidden Spirits in them . 16 The Formal Principles , or Active Bodies are three ; whereof two are moist , and one dry : The two moist are , Mercury and Sulphur : That which is dry , is Sal. These , Hermetical Physophers cal Spirit , Soul , and Body . These three Principles , although they are Spiritual , yet being joyned with Simple Elements , they make up Material and mixt Bodies . 17 Mercury is that sharp , penetrating , pure , and Aetherial Body ; that Aerial , Subtil , and Spiritual Substance , the next Instrument of Life and Form. 18 Sulphur is that moist , sweet , oyly , viscuous Substance , the food of heat indued with a glutinative Quality . 19 Sal , is that salt , dry and purely terrene quality , representing the Nature of Salt , indued with wonderful Vertues , having power to dissolve , coagulate , clense , evacuate , and to perform such like actions . 20 The Visible Elements are two ; one dry , which is the Earth ; the other moist , which is the Water . 21 The Earth is a Body separated by the Water from Sal , Sulphur , and Mercury ; It is called Terra damnata , Ashes , and Caput mortuum . 22 The Water is an insipid flegm , destitute both of Sal and Sulphur , only moistening , without any manifest strength or force . 23 There are two Elements then you see , Earth and Water . 24 The Air , seeing it cannot be separated , is therefore mixed with Sulphur , or more especially with Mercury . 25 We acknowledg no other Fire , than that which they cal in English the Sky ; the Greeks Aether , from burning . 26 The Heaven is then the fourth Formal or Essential Element , or rather the fourth Essence extracted from Elements and Principles . You have the Principles and Elements : The Qualities follow . Chap. 4. Of both first and second Qualities . 1 QUality is an Affection of Body which demonstrates what it is , or the Form which moveth the Sences . 2 Qualities are either the first , because they are in Elements and Simple Bodies : or such as arise from the first , and are called Compounds . 3 Quality , is either manifest or hidden . 4 Manifest and first , is either Active , as Heat and Cold : or Passive , as Driness and Moisture . 5 Heat is the first Quality which heateth . 6 Cold is the first Quality which cooleth . 7 Moisture is the first Quality which moistneth . 8 Driness is the first Quality which dryeth . 9 The Heaven , according to Plato and the Astrologers , is the first Principle of Heat : according to the Peripateticks , it is Elementary Fire . 10 You have the first Qualities : Those which arise from them follow : And they are either Simple or Mixed . 11 Simple , are such which principally consist from the first , as 1 Rarity and Lightness , from Heat , which moves upwards . 2 Thickness , from Cold ; which moves downwards . 3 Softness and Thinness , from moisture ; which yeilds to touching . 4 Hardness , from Driness ; which resists touching . 12 You have the Simple Qualities ; the Mixt follow , which are , Tast , Smel , and Color . 13 Tast , is a Quality arising from a straining of an Earthy Body through a Moist , by the force of Heat . 14 It is double , Mean and Extream . 15 Mean , causeth Sweetness and Fatness , consisting of an hot and moist Quality . 16 Extream is that which shews , 1 More Heat , as sharp , bitter , and Salt. 2 Remiss Heat , or rather Cold , as Tart , Austere , and Sower . 17 A sharp tast proceedeth from strong heat , and thin driness , as in Pepper , Onions , &c. 18 Bitter , hath not so subtil a Driness , nor yet so strong an heat , as in Wormwood . 19 A Salt tast , hath a thicker Driness , and less Heat , as in Salt. 20 A Tart tast , consists of very much Cold , or else of very remiss Heat and Driness , as in Crabs , Verjuyce , and wild Pears . 21 Austere , consists of less Coldness and Driness , as in our English Grapes . 22 Sowr , consists of a thin driness , and mean cold , as in Vinegar . 23 You have the Tast ; the Smel follows : Smell . is a Quality arising from the straining of Moisture through Driness , caused by Heat . 24 'T is either Mean , as Sweet and Fat ; Or Extream , in which , 1 By greater Heat , it is Sharp , Bitter and Salt 2 By remiss Heat , it is Tart , Austere , and Sowr . 25 You have the Smel ; the Color follows : Color ( according to Philip Melancton ) is mixture of Transparant Bodies with Opacous . 26 It is either Simple , or Mixed . 27 Simple is that which immediately consists from the qualities . 28 It is either exactly Mean , as Redness ; or less Mean , as other Colors . 29 You have the the Manifest Qualities ; the Hidden follow : Which are certain special Vertues , which Physitians can give no Reason for . 30 These are two-fold , which the Learned cal Idiocratia , and Pathema . 31 Idiocratia , is a Property working by it self , for which a Reason cannot be given ; neither doth it cal for help from any thing else . And so Fennel cures the Eyes , and Peony the Falling-sickness . 32 Pathema consists in Sympathy and Antipathy : Sympathy , is a mutual Love one thing hath with another . Antipathy , is a Hatred in the like Nature : Both of them are Natural , and may cleerly be seen both in Living Creatures , Plants and Minerals . And now by the leave of my Author : I would fain demand of some of the Rabbies of our times , Whether God when he made the Creation , made not a Rational piece of Work ? If so , Whether a Reason may not be given for every thing in the Creation ? If that be granted me too , then , What hidden Vertue can there be in things ? I cannot indure such sleepy businesses which are maintained by few , the Brats of Dr. Ignorance , and Dr. Laziness excepted . 33 You have the Principles , Elements , and Qualities of the Dogmatists , which Hermetical Phylosophers very ingeniously comprehend in Principles , Visible and Invisible . Mixture and Generation arising from these now follows . Chap. 5. Of Mixture and Generation in the General . 1 HEre come Two things to be considered : 1 General : That which is needful to Generation and Putrefaction , as Alteration and Mixture . 2 Special : as Generation and Putrefaction , or the Temperature which comes from Mixture and Alteration . 2 Alteration , is a Motion or Effect whereby another quality is procured . 3 And it is either Simple or Compound . 4 That is Simple which contains but one quality in it , and operates either in Actives or Passives . 5 In Actives , it is a Heating , which is an Alteration whereby the Cold is expelled , or else a cooling , wherby Heat is served with the same Sawce . 6 In Passives , it is a moistning , whereby Dryness is converted into Moisture : or else a Drying , whereby Moisture is changed into Driness . 7 A Compound Alteration is that which contains more qualities in it self , and 't is called Concoction . 8 Concoction , to wit , of mixt things ( for the Concoction of Living Creatures is another manner of business ) is an Alteration tending to Perfection . 9 It is Three-fold , Maturation , Elixation , and Assation . 10 Maturation , is a Concoction , by which the Fruits of Trees and Plants wax ripe . 11 Elixation , is a Concoction made by the Heat and moisture of a thing which is within it self ; as things putrefie . 12 Assation , is a Concoction made by external Heat and Driness , as Meat is roasted . Chap. 6. Of Mixture according to the Opinion of the Dogmatists , and Hermetical Phylosophers . FIrst , According to the Opinion of the Dogmatists : 1 Mixture is an Union of Bodies to be mixed for Alteration . 2 In matters of Passion , it consists in qualitie or substance . Matters Active , are imployed in acting . 3 The four Elements are in al mixt Bodies according to form and quality . Secondly , According to Hermetical Phylosophers . 1 They can by no means close with this Doctrine ; for they demand ( seeing Mixture is a certain Motion ) Who is the Mover ? By what Powter ●he Elements tend to Mixture in such just 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 The Mover is a Vital Principle indued with Knowledg , the Form , Species , Seed , Constellation by whose Power and Knowledg such Divine Offices of Mixture are administred . 3 Transplantation is a certain accident of Mixture and Generation , when not that which is intended , but another thing is Generated : And this comes to pass two waies : First , By a confusion of Seed ; and so of a Horse and a shee Ass a Mule is ingendred : Or the Seeds of many Plants put close together , will produce but one Plant. Secondly , By Degeneration , when not the same Seed comes up which you Sow ; so Wheat often degenerates into Darnel . Chap. 7. Of Generation according to the opinion of Dogmatists and Hermetical Phylosophers . 1 GEneration is a Mutation from qualities , having respect to the Nature of each Subject . 2 For as Philip Melancton saith , Heat being tempered with cold , and joyned with driness and moisture , is a mixt body of al qualities and Elements . 3 Putrefaction is an Alteration bringing Corruption , from whence is bred Consent . 4 Consent is a Transit of one thing into another by certain Nurseries , 5 According to Hermetical Phylosophers . Generation is the progression of the Seminal Spirit out of its Fountain and vital Principle into the Stage of the World : whereby of Invisible it becomes Visible , and produceth Color , Smel , Tast , Heat , Cold , Moisture , Driness . Magnitude , and Form , and all Ornaments of Body ; and by this Renovation maintains a perpetuity of its own Species . 6 Whatsoever new things we see every day , they had a being before in the Seeds . 7 Whatsoever we see corrupted here every day , they are not brought again to nothing , but return again to their Fountains from whence they came . 8 For this cause are Elements necessary to Generation , which are the Wombs that contain the Seeds , and Principles of al Bodies . 9 The Places , Elements and Bodies must be agreeable to the Seeds ; for the Seeds themselves have this Power , to find out what is agreeable to their own Natures ; and therefore such Seeds grow Naturally in hot places , such in Cold , such in Moist and such in Dry. Sulphur is best found in one place , Mercnry in another , and Salt in a third . 10 The Seeds perform their Progress and Operation by the help of the sensible Mechanical spirits . 11 The Mechanical Spirits are such as are adorned with an inbred Knowledg , and instructed with an Artificial Workmanship , whereby they cause Tast , Color , Smel Order , and Proportion in Natural things : He that dreams of Spirits without these endowments , dreams of nothing but Vapor and Smoke . 12 In this inferior Globe , are three famous differences of Generation ; namely , of Living Creatures , Plants , and Minerals . 13 In Living Creatures , the Seminal Matter is contained in the Natural Balsom ; in the Vital , Sulphur ; in the Vital spirit , in the Mummy , in the Radical and first matter , &c. 14 The Generations of the superior Globe , are certain , but far different . For in the Coelestial Sphears , they continue perfect til the Consumation of al things . 15 Generation comes not by Putrefaction as people think : Putrefaction doth but administer heat , wherby the vital vertue is stirred up to action : For as in the Earth it were a Madness to think that one Plant was changed into another by Putrefaction : so above the Earth , Living Creatures beget their like , not by Putrefaction , but by the Vital spirit of the seed . Chap. 8. Of Temperaments . 1 TEmperament is either the end of the Mixture , or the Form of the thing mixed , or the Principle of Natural Facultie . 2 The Soul makes use of the Temperament as an Instrument to perform its Actions . 3 Temperament is the Principle without which actions cannot be performed : Take away the Temperature of a Particular part , and the Natural Actions thereof cease also . 4 The Temperament of Living Creatures is one thing , and of Creatures without life another ; and yet some question whether there be any Creatures without life or not ; and my self ( by the leave of my Author ) could afford to be one of them . 5 The Temperament of Living Creatures is either Total or Partial . 6 The Total , is either Influential or Radical . 7 Influential ariseth from the Elements . 8 Radical , is the Justice , or due giving to every one his own . 9 Justice , is Simple or Compound . 10 Simple is Four-fold , Hot , Cold , Dry , and Moist . 11 Compound is Four-fold , Hot and Moist , Hot and Dry , Cold and Moist , Cold and Dry. 12 Temperament is to be considered in respect , 1 Of Sex. 2 Of Age. 3 Of Place or Region . 4 Of the Seasons of the Year . 13 It is called Temperament , 1 For its Excellency . 2 Absulutely , or Comparatively . 3 By act or power of acting . 4 By it self , or by accident . Also it is either Healthful or Sickly , either alone by itself , or with Flux of Matter . Fluxes of Matter which hinder Temperament are Blood , Choller , Flegm Melancholly . 14 Al these , Hermetical Phylosophers cal Salts , which are of divers abilities . And thus much of the Common Affections : The Species followeth , to wit , A Body with Life . A Body with Life . 1 It is either not sensible as Plants and Mettals : or sensible , as Living Creatures . 2 Living Creatures are either Rational , or Irrational . 3 Irrational , are Beasts ; of which , some have Blood , and some have none . 4 Such as have Blood , some have Feet , and some have none . 5 Of such as have Feet , some have two , as Birds ; some have four , as Beasts . 6 Of such as have no Feet , some have Fins , as Fishes ; some no Fins , as Serpents . Of al these in Order . The second Part of the first Tome . Of Living Bodies , not Sensible , and Sensible . 1 A Living Body not sensible , is that which we cal Vegetative . 2 It is either perfectly Living , as Plants ; or imperfectly , as Mettals . 3 The Doctrine of Plants is called Botanical . LIB . I. Of Art Botanical . 1 ART Botanical , is the Anatomy of Plants . 2 The Instruments to be compared for this Art. as also for all other Arts , are Skill and Exercise . 3 The Parts of this Art are Two , The shewing the Reason of them , and the History of them . The shewing the Reason of Plants . 1 It is the first part of Art Botanical , which finds out the common Natures of Plants from their Causes . 2 A Plant is a Vegetable Essence , growing for the most part out of the Earth or Water . 3 Its parts are two , A Body , and a Soul , by which the Body is nourished , encreased , and brings forth seed . 4 The Kinds of Plants are two , Simple and Compound . The simple are Garden and Wild. 5 The parts of a Plant are like or unlike . 6 As in men there are Ages , so there are in Plants , and also in Herbs ; namely , before they run to Flower : in flower , in seed , or Fruit , and when they shed their seed or Fruit. 7 Of Herbs , some are nourishing , as Wheat , Barly , Oats ; some less nourishing , as Violets , Marjoram , Lavender ; some Medicinal , as Saffron , Ginger , Zedoary , &c. You have had the Reason ; the History of Plants follows . LIB . II Of the History of Plants . 1 THe History of Plants , is the second part of Art Botanical : and it treats of the several kinds of Plants . 2 We divide the whol History of Plants into ten parts : namely , 1 Fungous . 2 Mossie . 3 Reeds . 4 Pulses . 5 Solid . 6 Such as stain not . 7 Such as do stain . 8 Such as are of the Nature of Poppies . 9 Such as are propped up . 10 Such as strengthen . 3 Of these , some are more rude , as such as are Fungous and Mossie ; others more absolute and perfect , as the other eight . 1 Such as are Fungous , contain Toad-stools , so called of their killing property : Fungus , a funere dictus . 2 Mosses , contains both such as have narrow and broad Leaves . 3 Reeds , of which sort are some Grasses , Reeds Bul-rushes , Jacynth , Daffodil , Saffion , Satyrion , Lillies , &c. 4 Under Pulses are all such as bear their Fruit in Cods . 5 Such as are solid , are Fern , Ivy , &c. 6 Such as stain not are Endive , Succory , Scabious , Carduus &c. 7 Such as stain , are Housleek , St. Johns wort , Spurge , Plantane , Mints , Arrach , 〈◊〉 , Beets . &c. 8 Under Poppies , are al sorts of Poppies , Mallows &c. 9 To such as are propped up , belong Ivy , Sarsaparilla , Vines , Cucumers , all sorts of Climers . 10 Strengthening Plants , are Willow , Olive , Mirtle Bay , Oak &c. 4 You have Botanical Art : Exercise remains , which is done two waies ; by Analysis and Genesis . 5 In Plants , five things are especially to be regarded ; Name , Color , Gathering , Place , and Nature . Thus you have a Body perfectly living in Plants , that which lives in Mettals follows . LIB III Of Metalography , or Knowledg of Mettals . 1 MEtalography is the Anatomy of Mettals . 2 Mettal is a Body imperfectly Living , growing for the most part in the Veins of the Earth . 3 Of Mettals , some are more ducible , some less . 4 More Ducible are First and Second : First are , Quick silver and Brimstone : The Second are , Natural or Artificial . 5 Natural are more precious , as Gold and Silver : or less precious , as Copper , Iron , and Lead . Artificial , are Steel , Pewter , or Brass . 6 Mettals less Ducible , are hard , or such as people throw . 7 Such as are hard , are some more precious , and such as are called Gems ; or such as are taken for Gems . 8 Of Gems , some have many colors , others but one . Such as have many Colors , are either more or less Transparant . 9 More Transparant are Crystalline , Diamond , Saphire , Emerald , Sardonix . Less Transparant are either cleer , as Carbuncles , Calcidony , Ruby , Topaz Jacynth : or Opacous , as Corral , the Load-stone , Alectoris , and Lapis Lazuli . 10 Stones of one color are , Achates , Chrysopas Hematites , Chrysolite , Aetites , Beril . 11 Stones improperly taken as Gems are , 1 Such as are taken from Creatures living in the Water , as Pearls , Crabs-eyes , stones of the Perch , and Carp &c. 2 Such as are taken out of Land Creatures , as those that are taken out of Snakes , Toads , Snails , Lapis Lincis , Bezoar &c. 3 Such as are taken out of flying Creatures , as Alectorius , or Cock stone ; Celidonius , or Swallows stone ; the stone of a Vultur and Lapwing . 12 Mettals which are thrown up and down , are some Common , others not Common . Common are stones of al sorts , Sand , Flints &c. Not Common are either , 1 Earths : as Terra Lémnia : Terra Armenia : Terra Sylesia : Chalk &c. 2 Or Juyces made thick : as Amber : Allum : Salt : Bitumen : Vitriol &c. 3 Or things made of Mettals : as Stibium : Auripigmentum : Chrysocolla : Sanderach : Glass . Another Division of Stones . 1 OF stones , some are more precious , some less . Those which are more precious , alter by a quality Manifest or Hidden . They that alter by a way Manifest do it according to the first or second quality . 2 According to the first quality ; they are cold 1 In the first Degree : as Jacynth : Saphire : Emerald . 2 In the second Degree : as Ruby : Carbuncle : Granate : Sardine . 3 In the fourth Degree : as Diamonds . 3 By the second manifest quality they resist Poyson and Inchantment : as Bezoar : Jacynth : Saphire : Emerald : Carbuncle : Granate : Amethist . 4 Such as alter by a hidden quality : are Bezoar : Topaz : Snake-stone : Cock-stone : Amethist : Lapis Nephriticus : Lapis Tyburonum . 5 Stones less precious are either altering or purging . Such as alter do it by a way either Manifest or Hidden . Manifest by a first or second quality . 6 Such as alter by a first quality , are either hot : as Hematites : Pyrites : Thyites : Smiris : Lapis Asius . Or cold : as Cristal : Lapis Phrigius : Lapis Samius : Or dry : as Sand. 7 Such as alter by a second quality are binding : as Lapis Asius : Whetstone of Naxos : Pumice stone . Or secondly , Emollient , as Alablaster , Jet , Lapis Thracius . Or stupifying , as Jasper , Ophites , Memphites . Or clensing , as that Arabick stone that dryeth up the Hemorrhoids . Or Glutinating , as Galactices , Melites . Or Scarifying , as Galaxia . Or breaking the stone , as Lapis Lincis , and Judaicus . Or retaining the Birth , as Lapis Aetitis being tied to the left Arm , staies the Birth : Being boyled in Beer , or put into Bread , he that hath stolen any thing from you cannot either eat or drink . Or provoking the Terms , as the stones of Oysters , a dram of them being taken in Wine . Or resisting Poyson and Inchantment , as Selenites , and Amyanthus . The Stone in the head of a Toad being born about one , easeth the pains of the Reins , and hindreth the breeding of the stone . 8 Stones less precious , altering by a hidden quality , are Spongites , Pantarbes , which draws Gold as the Load-stone doth Iron . Swallows stone , Load-stone , the Pouder whereof being drunk in Juyce of Fennel cures the Dropsie . All Stones found in the heads of any Fishes whatsoever , being beaten into Pouder , and drunk in Wine , break the stone in the Body of Man , and give easie Labor to Women in Travel . The stone of a Vultur , and of a Lapwing , Lapis Lyncurius , Coral , ten grains being given to an Infant in breast milk for the first food it takes after it is born , keeps a Child from ever being troubled with the Falling sickness . Another Division of Stones . OF Stones , some are Red , others Green , some Yellow , others Purple , some Black , others White , and some of such a Color , we know not what denomination to give it . I. Stones of a Red Color , are 1 Anthracites , which burns like fire : being put into the fire it ceaseth burning ; being sprinkled with Water , it burns again . 2 Baalagius . 3 Carbuncle . 4 One kind of the Swallows stone ; for if you take yong Swallows out of their nest & cut them open before they touch the ground , between the time they are hatched , and the next full Moon ; you shall find two little stones in their Ventricle , the one of which is Red , the other Black. The Red cures Feavers , and causeth love between people : The Black one being bound under the Arm-pit , helps the Falling-sickness ; or if you wil , you may beat it into Pouder , and drink it in some Liquor , for the same use . 5 Red Coral is good against the Falling-sickness . 6 Granate . 7 Hematites . 8 Red Jacynth . 9 Lychnis . 10 Ruby , which being worn in a Ring takes away evil Dreams . 11 Sardine ; which is an excellent Remedy against Poyson , and vain Fears ; and quickens the Wit. 12 Red Carniolus . II. Stones of a Green Color . 1 One of the Sorts of Achates . 2 Lapis Armenius . 3 Beril . 4 Chrysolite ; being worn in a Gold Ring , it takes away Melancholly . 5 Chrysophras ; 't is a stone hard to come by : it shines in the dark , and strengthens the heart and Sight . 6 Jasper , takes away Feavers and Dropsies ; it wonderfully helps Conception in Women ; and yet makes a man but dul in the sports of Venus . 7 Lapis Lazuli , rids the body of melancholly Afflictions . 8 Indian Pearls , which cause joy . 9 Indian Saphire . 10 Emeralds , which are found in the Silver Mines in great Brittain , and are profitable against Poysons . III. Stones of a Yellow Color . 1 Cleer Carniolus , which is of the Color of Gold : being born about one , it represseth Anger . 2 Chrysoberillus , defends men from their Enemies , and makes man and wife live quietly together : being beaten into Pouder and taken inwardly , it helps the weakness of the Stomach and Liver , helps the Asthma . 3 Yellow Amber . 4 One kind of Jacinth . 5 Yellow Jet , which being born about one , helps idle Fancies ; being laid in steep three daies in Water , and the Water drunk , it gives a quick deliverance to Women . 6 Lyncurius , which is of the color of Amber ; It is ingendred by the Urine of a Lynx ; helps pains in the Stomach , Fluxes ; it draws Iron out of Wounds , being held to them ; it opens obstructions , and loosens the Belly . 7 Topaz , being put into boyling Water , cools it so , that you may put in your hands and take it out : it stops Lust , and staies the bleeding of Wounds . 8 A Water-Snake hung up by the tail , casts a stone out of his mouth , which stone being bound to the Navil of one that hath the Dropsie , presently draws out al the Water . IV. Stones of a Purple Color : 1 One sort of Achates . 2 Amethist , being bound to the Navil of one that is drunk , instantly it makes him sober : it drives away troubled thoughts , and makes men a little more Rational . 3 Calcidony , both Male and Female , help men against sadness and foolish apparitions : The stone shines like a Star. V. Stones of a Black Color . 1 One sort of Achates , which is spotted with white or yellow Veins ; It cures the striking of a Scorpion , or the biting of a Serpent , being applied to the place : being taken inwardly , it encreaseth Eloquence , and good wil with men , but it causeth many Dreams . 2 Jet , being taken inwardly , it helps the fits of the Mother . 3 One of the Swallows stones which is black ; being bound under the left Arm it gives Men favor with great Men , and is a present remedy for Madness and Falling-sickness . VI. Stones of a White Color . 1 One kind of Achates . 2 Absynthius 3 Diamond , which being worn on the left Arm , takes away vain fears , as of Spirits , Hobgoblins &c. 4 Alectorius , being a stone taken out of the Head of a Cock , Hen , or Capon of nine yeers of age : It encreaseth Lust. 5 White Onyx , the best comes out of India , the worst from Capadocia , which is of a Honey color , and not Transparant : It causeth Victory over Enemies , admirable true Dreams , opens obstructions , and easeth pains in the Stomach being applied to it . 6 Amyantes . 7 Andromata . 8 Anthrasites , that which comes from the Red Sea , and is hard like a Diamond : It helps Madness . 9 Lapis Armenius . 10 Lapis Aetites . 11 Asbestos , coming from Arabia , which once being kindled , it cannot be put out . 12 Azrius , coming from Alexandria : It helps Ulcers , Fistulaes , Wounds , and the Gout . 13 A sterites . 14 White Coral . 15 Jacynth , which is of three sorts , Red , Purple , and White . The Red is cold , and strengthens the Body , begets Friendship , is very good against Poyson or Witchcraft . 16 Galaxias . 17 Galactites , which being beaten into Pouper , moistens the Mouth like Milk : Being hung about the Neck , so as it touch the Breasts , makes Women Fruitful : Being bound to their Thigh , itquickens their Labor : being mixed with Water and Salt , and sprinkled amongst your Sheep in the Evening , it makes them give much Milk , and cures them of the Scab . 18 Sardonix , staies Lust. 19 Selenites : In the night time it is found just like the Moon , and encreaseth and decreaseth as she doth . Lastly ; Stones of an uncertain color . 1 Bezoar , which is held to be the Tear of a Stag : for when he hath drawn Serpents out of their holes with his Breath , this grows in the corners of his Eyes ; therfore 't is a Divine Antidote against al Poyson and Pestilence . 2 Cantarius . 3 Carcinas . 4 Chelonites . 5 Cristal : It quencheth Thirst being held under the Tongue : being beaten into very fine pouder , if a Woman take half a dram of it at a time , it encreaseth her Milk ; and hung about the neck it helps the Vertigo . 6 Draconites , a stone taken out of the head of a live Dragon . 7 Psamianthos . 8 Pardalios . 9 Syrenites , a stone found in the Bladder of a Wolf. 10 Smyris , a stone as hard as a Diamond : It strengthens the Gums . 11 Sagda . 12 Lapis Samius , a stone of a contrary Nature to Aetites : It helps the Vertigo , and strengthens the Brain ; being bound to the Thigh , or the Foot , it hinders the Birth ; but being bound to the Arm it hastens it . 13 Sea Sand , one that hath a Dropsie being set up to the Neck in it , it quickly cures him . 14 Toadstone , being held to a Wound made by a venemous Beast , cures it to admiration . 15 Lapis Nephriticus : It is brought from New Spain , and is of a darkish green color : being worn about the Body , so as it touch the Skin , it breaks , and brings away the Stone both in the Reins and Bladder : An Angel can scarce do it with more speed or ease . 16 Lapis Tyburonum . A stone taken out of a strong fighting Fish in the Red Sea : helps the stone and difficulty of Urine . 17 Geodes , a stone that comes out of Saxony . 18 Memphites . 19 Ophites . 20 Lapis Arabicus , dries up the Hemorrhoids . 21 Lapis Lyncis . 22 Lapis Judaicus . 23 A stone that is found in a Spunge . 24 Ostrasites . 25 Amyanthus , resisteth Poysons . Mettals . 1 SOme alter by Conservation , some by Corruption . Those which alter by Conservation , do it by a Quality either Manifest or Hidden . They which alter by a way Manifest , do it by a first or second Quality . By a first Quality they are Temperate , as Gold ; or Intemperate , namely , Hot and Dry , or Cold. 2 Those which are Hot and Dry , are so either 1 In the second Degree , as Iron , and Crocus Martis , Cynnabaris . 2 In the third Degree ; as Vert-de-greece , Burnt Brass , Scales of Brass , Allum , Salt Niter , Brimstone , Chalsites . Or 3 In the fourth Degree ; as Vitriol , Sandarach , Chrysocolla , Misy , Sory , Melanteria . 3 Intemperately Cold and dry , are either 1 In the first Degree ; as Silver , Litharge of Silver . 2 In the second Degree ; as Quick-silver , Lead , Plumbago , wash'd Lead , burnt Lead , Ceruss . 4 Altering by a second Quality , are 1 Binding ; as Allum , Tutty , Pompholix , Vitriol , Spodium , Antispodium . 2 Glutinative ; as Lead , Allum , Cadmia , &c. 5 Some by corrupting are venemous ; as Quick-silver , Auripigmentum , Morter of a Wall , Litharge , Ceruss , Sandarach . Earths . 1 SOme expel Poyson ; as Bole Armoniack , Terra Lemnia , Terra Samia , &c. 2 Al Earths Cool . 3 Thus much of Living Bodies not sensible : Sensible Living Creatures follow . 4 Living Creatures are either Irrational , as bruit Beasts : or Rational , as Man. But whether Beasts be Rational or no , is more than my Author can tel : I am deceived if he do not contradict himself in this very particular , for in his first Book , Chap. 8. he confesseth that Man learned both Physick and Alchymy from the Beasts : Is not he that teacheth more knowing than he that is taught ? If my Author be minded to leave the Truth , and follow Aristotle , he should have said so . But to follow my Authors Method , and to leave his failings . The Doctrine of Bruits is called Zoography : but the special knowledg of Men Physiologie . LIB . IV. Of Zoography . 1 ZOography is the Anatomy of Bruits . 2. Of Bruits , some are Insecta , others whol . 3 Insecta , are either such as have Wings , or such as have none . 4 Such as have Wings , are such as 1 Have but two Wings , as Flyes , Gnats , Butter-flyes . 2 Such as have four Wings , as Bees Wasps , Grashoppers , Beetles , Cantharides . 5 Such as have no Wings are such as go upon the ground , as Emmets , Spiders , Palmer Worms , Woodlice , Locusts , Moths , Fleas . Of these some walk , some creep , some leap . 6 Such as are whol , are such as either live in one place or in divers . 7 Such as live in divers places , are such as live both on the Land , and in the Water . 8 Such are Otters , Water Rats , Sea Horses , Crocodiles , Crabs , Frogs . 9 Such as live only in one place ; are 1 Such as fly , as Birds . 2 Such as live upon the Earth , as four footed Beasts . 3 Such as live in the Water , as Fishes . Of Flying Creatures . 1 These that fly in the Air are called Birds . 2 Besides those parts which they have common with other living Creatures , they have some peculiar to themselves : as 1 Instead of a Mouth , some have a crooked Beak , as Kites , Hawks , Eagles , Parrots . 2 Some have a straight Bil , as Crows , Ravens , Mag-pies , Storks . 3 Some have a broad Bill , as Ducks and Geese . 4 Some have a sharp Bill , as Wood-pickers , Thrushes and Finches . 5 Some have short Necks , as Crows &c. 6 Some have long Necks , as Storks Cranes , Swans , &c. 7 Some their Tails stick out right , as Hawks , Black-birds , Mag pies , &c. 8 Some their Tails are crooked , as Cocks . 9 Some their Tails stick upright , as Ostridges 10 Some walk , and some hop . 11 Some seldom fly at all , as Peacocks , Hens , &c. Of four footed Beasts that go upon the Earth . 1 They are either with Horns , or without Horns . Such as have Horns , are either greater or lesser . 2 The greater are either Domestical , as Bulls and Cows : or Savage , as Stags , Unicorns , Rhinocerots Wild Asses . 3 Of Beasts without Horns , some are Domestical , and others Savage . Domestical are either greater , as a Horse , an Ass , a Mule : or lesser , as a Sheep , a Hog , a Cat , a Dog. 4 Savage Beasts are greater or lesser . The greater are , a Lyon , an Elephant , a Dromedary , a Leopard , a Wolf , a Cammel , a Pardel , a Bear , a Tiger , &c. The lesser are , a Fox , an Ape a Dormouse , a Hedg-hog , a Mouse , a Coney , &c. Of Creatures living in the Water . 1 A Fish is a Creature of a cold and moist substance , long Body and lives only in the Water . 2 They have no Necks , but their Heads are joyned to their Breasts : Their Liver is usually divided into two parts . But whereas my Author saith , they have no Lungs , he is mightily besides the Cushion ; for many River Fish have Lungs ; neither can they live with out breathing , as Carps , Pikes . &c. He was mistaken before in saying Bees have but four Wings , or else I am mistaken in thinking they have six . 3 Of Fishes , some live in the Sea , Some in the Rivers ; some have scales , some have none . 4 Thus much of Zoography : In which my Author hath taken much pains to little purpose . Tome I. Part III. Of special Physiologie : Or , the Subject and Object of the Physitian . 1 SPecial Physiologie is the Theorical part of Medicine , and treats of things according to Nature . 2 The things which constitute our Nature are , Elements Temperaments , Humors , Spirits , Faculties , and Parts . 3 The common Affections of Man are to be considered as Elements and Temperaments , of which before . Or else the special . 4 Special parts of Man are , Soul and Body . The knowledg concerning the Soul is called Psychologia : The knowledg concerning the Body is called Anatomy . LIB . I. Of the Faculties and Functions of the Soul both General and Special . 1. PSychologie is the knowledg of the Soul. 2 The Soul is Proper or Common . 3 Common , is either more or less Common : More Common is that which we cal Vegetable , and is in al living Bodies . Less Common is that which we call Sensible , and is only in Men and Beasts , and not in Plants . But by my Authors leave , Why not in Plants ? I think Aristotle hath led al the World into Errors . If it were my present scope , I could prove both by Scripture and Reason , that Man consists of three parts , Spirit , Soul , and Body : But to let this pass , Our London Gentlemen that Nurse Curiosities in their Gardens , know wel enough , that divers Plants are sensible , and few that have written Herbals , but have written of them . Besides , 't is apparant , That vulgar Herbs which we tread upon when we walk the Fields are not only sensible of what is present , but also have a fore-knowledg of a thing before it comes ; else what 's the reason the Leavs both of Cynkfoyl and Trefoyl usually appear not only disordered , but also discolored twenty four hours before a storm comes . It were a good thing if men would first learn to know themselves , they might know the better what 's in Herbs afterwards . But to return . 4 The Soul of Man consists in Faculties and Functions . 5 Of these Faculties , some are incited in Man , others Influential . 6 The Influential parts are three , Animal , Vital , Natural . 7 The Animal is double , Sensitive and Intellective . 8 The Sensitive is either Apprehensive or Motive . The Sensitive is called Sense . 9 The Senses are Internal or External . 10 The External are five , Seeing , Hearing , Tasting , Smelling , and Feeling , 11 The Internal Senses are , Common sense , Fancy , and Memory . 12 Motive senses are two-fold , Appetite , and Motive according to place . 13 Appetite is three-fold . 1 Natural , as the desire of Meat and Drink . 2 Affectional , as the Motion of the Will. 3 The desire of Pleasure . 14 The Intellective Animal Vertue is called Understanding , and consists either in doing or suffering . 15 Of the Vital Faculty are three differences . 1 The Vital Spirit . 2 The Pulsifying Spirit . 3 The Faculty causing Anger . 16 Of the Natural Faculties , some are more , some less Principal , or administring . 17 The more Principal are three . 1 Nourishing , which preserves the Body . 2 Increasing , which brings it to its just bigness . 3 Generative , which begets its like , thereby preserving the Species . 18 Less Principal or Administring , are subservient , some of them to Nourishment , others to Increase , and a third sort to Generation . 19 To Nourishment and Increase are four subservient . 1 Digestion . 2 Attraction . 3 Retention . 4 Expulsion . 20 That which peculiarly administers to Generation , is the seed . 21 You have the Faculties . The Functions follow , which are but the Eeffects of the Faculties . 22 The Functions are either Ingrafted or Influential . 23 The Influential are three , Animal , Vital , Natural . 24 The Animal Function is called Knowledg , and is three-fold , Understanding , Sensation , Motion . 25 Understanding , is the Apprehension , Composition , and Division of a thing ; as also Discourse , which is a Reasoning or Ordination . 26 Sensation is either Internal or External . 27 The Internal Species of it are , Judging , Composition and Conservation of a thing : The External are , Dividing , or Seeing , Hearing , Smelling , Tasting , or Feeling of it . 28 Motion is double , Appetite , and change of Place . 29 Appetite , because it is a Motion of the Mind , is not properly called a Motion of the Body , but rather of the Will , and ought to be directed by Reason ; of which before . 30 Mutation of place , is either Total , or Partial . 31 Total , is Going , Flying , Swimming , Creeping . 32 Partial , is Breathing , and Pulse , of which latter we shal speak in its proper place . 33 Breathing is a mixt Action , partly Animal , partly Natural . Its parts are , Inspiration , and Expiration : One of which is Free , the other Coactive . 34 The Function of the Vital Faculty is called Life . 25 Life is distinguished into three Ages , Incréasing , standing at a stay , and Decreasing . 26 Increasing Age contains , Infancy , Childhood , and Youth ; standing at a stay is called Man-hood . 37 Decreasing is called Old Age , and is divided into Gravity and Decrippedness , or Doting . 38 The Functions of the Vital Spirit according to Galen are three . 1 The Generation of Vital Spirit . 2 The stirring up of the Pulses . 3 The stirring up of the Affections . Of the two first of which we shal speak in their proper places . 39 The Affections are either Simple or Mixed . 40 The Simple are , the Object of Good or Evil ; and of both of them , either present or to come : The Object of Good stirs up the Will. 41 This happens when things fal prosperously either with our selves or others : If the business fal wel with our selves , it moves Joy , Gladness , Vaporing , which should do so when it fals wel with others , but it usually produceth Envy . 42 The Object of present Evil is grief of mind ; the species or differences of which are , Affliction , Sadness , Grief , Desperation , Pain , Envy , Lamentation , Mourning , Care. 43 The Object of Good to come , is Hope ; the Companions of which are , Ambition , Covetousness , Desire , Anger , Lust : The Concomitants of anger in this Nature are , Bitterness , Cruelty , Wrath , Hatred . 44 The Objects of Evil to come are , Fear , Astonishment , Dread , Slothfulness , Quivering , Horror , Terror . 45 Mixt Affections are , Anger as it is joyned with Sadness , Hatred , Shamefac'dness , or Zeal . 46 The Natural Function is commonly called Vegetative ; and it is more Principal or less Principal . 47 More Principal is Nourishment , Increasing , or Generation . 48 The Parts of Generation are either Common or Proper . Common are , Copulation , Conception , Perfection of the Child , and bringing of it forth into the World. 49 The Proper parts of Generation are , 1 Uniting of the Seed . 2 A Delineation of the Parts . 3 A filling of the Parts with Flesh. 4 An absolute forming of the Child . 50 Natural Functions less Principal are , Attraction , Retention , Digestion , Expulsion . 51 Appetite , is either of Nourishment , or , of Copulation . Appetite of Nourishment , is either of Meat , or of Drink : Of Meat , is called Hunger ; of Drink , Thirst. 52 Digestion is either Natural or Artificial : Natural is either Publick or Private . And thus much of Psychologie . LIB II. Of the Anatomy of the Body . 1 ANatomy teacheth the Dissection of the Body of Man. 2 The Body of Man is a Mass made of Earth , and other Elements which we see and feel , and is not much unlike to the Body of Beasts . 3 The Parts thereof are two , Containing , and Contained . 4 The Containing are such as have Form and solid Substance , and consist of themselves without the help of any other parts . 5 To find out the parts Contained , is required Knowledg and Dissection . The Difference of the Parts is the Object of Knowledg . 6 Of the Parts , some are Similar and Simple , others Dissimilar and Compound . Similar Parts . 1 Similar Parts are Ten. 1 The Skin . 2 Membrana . 3 Fibrae , or strings . 4 Bones . 5 Cartilages . 6 Nerves . 7 Arteries . 8 Veins . 9 Ligaments . 10 Muscles . To these you may ad ( if you please ) Fat , Marrow Hair , Nails , &c. 2 Of these , some are Properly so called , others Improperly . 3 Properly so called , are such as are Spermatical , or Fleshy . 4 Spermatical are either simply such , or Secundum quid . 5 Simply such , are either softer or harder . 6 Softer are the Skin , Membranae & Fibrae . 7 The Skin is either the outward or Scarf-skin ; or inward , and true Skin . 8 The Membranae are either with Names , or without Names . 9 With Names , are such as are Common , or Proper to certain parts . 10 Common are such as compass the Flesh , the Muscles , and the Bones . 11 Proper to certain parts or particular , are such as are subserviant to the three Ventricles , viz. The Highest , Lowermost , or Middlemost : Or if I would speak a little plainer than my Author doth , I would say , the Brain , Liver , and Heart . 12 Those of the uper Vehtricle are some within the Skul , some without , and some , belonging to the Face . Without the Skul is the Pericraneum . Within the Skul the Pia and Dura Mater . 13 The Membranae of the Face , are either of the Eyes , or of the Ears . Of the Eyes there are seven , and they are called by these Names , 1 Adnata . 2 Cornea . 3 Aranea . 4 Innominata . 5 Retina . 6 Vitria . 7 Uvia . As for the Ears , they have but one only Membrana , and that is called Timpana . Anglice , A Drum. And now give me leave to leave my Author a little , and tel my Country men what use this same Membrana is of : I would fain make them wise ; if I could but do so , I should think I had lived long enough . The Membrana ( which is but a kind of skin ) reflects the outward sound to the Internal Sences . When a Man speaks , the voyce comes from him , But how come you to hear it ? Thus : As a House casts an Eccho to a Voyce ; so this skin casts the Eccho of all Voyces to the Sences : And that which causeth Deafness , is an impediment lying either within or without this Skin . 14 The Membranae of the middle Ventricle are six . 1 Diaphragma . 2 M●diastinum . 3 Pleura . 4 Pericardium . 5 Sygmoides . 6 Trisulsae . 15 Those of the lower Ventricle are nine , and called by these nine names , 1 Allantoides . 2 Amnios . 3 Chorion . 4 Darton . 5 Erythroides . 6 Mesenterium . 7 Omentum . 8 Peritoneum . 9 Scrotum . 16 The Tunicle of the Arteries is either superior , or inferior . 17 The Fibrae are either constituting or subservient . 18 Constituting are those which make up the substance of the Muscles , and they take their Original , partly from the Nerves , partly from the Ligaments . 19 Such as are subservient are , Direct , Oblick , and Transverse . 20 The harder spermatical Parts , are Bones and Cartilages . The Bones . 1 The Bones of the Body of Man , take them Universally are 318. Of which , some are of the Ventricles , others of the Limbs . The Ventricles have gotten one hnndred and forty : Of which , the uper Ventricle hath some the middle others , and the lower Ventricle the remainder . 2 The uper Ventricle hath seventy and seven : of which , the Head hath got some , and the Neck the rest . The Head hath fifty nine ; of which , the Skul hath some , and the Cheek other some . 3 The Skul hath fourteen , to wit , Each Ear three , called by name , Inchus , Malleus , and Stapes . The Forehead : 1 The hinder part of the Head : 1 The Temples , 2 The Crown of the Head. 2 And those two which are called Sphoenoides and E●hmoides . 4 The Cheeks have got forty five ; whereof some are superior , some inferior , and some common . The superior are twelve : the inferior only one ( but that 's a good big one . ) Those which are common to both are the Teeth , which are , or should be in Number thirty two . 5 The Bones of the Neck are eighteen ; of which , eleven belong to the Os Hyois ; the word is derived from ὑω to gape . ( Take notice of the Ignorance of our Chyrurgions : Ask them what Hyois is , they can shew it you , but cannot tell what it is . ) The rest are the Vertebrae , or joynts of the Neck and are in Numbea seven ; of which , some have Names , and the rest have none . Those which have Names are called , Atlas , Epitropheus , and Axis . 6 The Bones of the middle Ventricle or Breast are forty three in Number , and thus distinguished : 1 Clavicula on each side : 1 Scapula on each side . The Sternum , or Bone before the Breast , which is three fold . The Vertebrae , or Joynts are twelve . The Ribs are a Dozen ; of which , the seven upermost are called true ; the other five , Bastard Ribs . 7 The lower Ventricle hath twenty Bones . Os Coccix , three fold : Os Coxendix two : Illium two . The Vertebrae , or Joynes of the Loyns are five ; of which , two of them were Christned , namely the first , which is called Nephrites ; and the last , which is called Asphalites . All the rest have no Names . 8 You have the bones of the Ventricle : The Bones of the Limbs follow which are in number one hundred , seventy , and eight . Of these , the Hands have gotten some , and the Feet the rest . 9 The Bones of the Hands are eighty six which the right Hand and the left , have equally shared between them ; namely , forty three apiece : viz. Between the Shoulder and the Elbow , one : Carpus , or the Wrest eight : Cubitus , or the Bone between the Elbow and the Wrest , two ; the greater of which is called Vlna the lesser , Radius . The Fingers fifteen : The Metacarpus , or distance between the Wrest and the Fingers , hath four : The Bones called Sesamina are twelve ; and one between the bone of the Wrest , and Metacarpus . We wil confess Dr. Reade saith there is but sixty : but we wil leave the matter to be judged by Dr. Experience . 10 The Bones of the Feet are ninety two according to my Author ( but according to Alexander Reade but sixty four ) I shal follow my Author now , and leave Dr. Reade for the present . Of the Bones of the Feet , the right side hath gotten one half , and left the other for the Left. The right side hath one Bone in the Thigh : 1 Patella : 2 In the Knee . Two in the Leg : of which , one is called Phibula , and the other Tibia . In the Instep seven , called by these Names . 1 Astragatus : 2 Calx : 3 Naviculare : 4 Cubiformae : 5 Cuneiformae , the lesser greater , and middle . The Metatarsus ( or distance between the Instep and the Toes ) hath five . The Toes fourteen ; of which , the great Toe hath two , and the other three apice . Sesamina twelve . In Ancient people there is a bony substance opposed to the Cubiformae . Also there is a little Bone in the Articulation of the little toe . These if you reckon the left foot to have no fewer than the right , wil amount just to the number of ninety two . 11 The connexion or joyning together of the Bones is also to be considered ; which are general or particular . 12 General is the joynting of al the bones . 13 Particular is the connexing of som particular Bones . 14 And that is divided into Arthrosis and Symphysis . 15 Arthrosis is divided into these Species , 1 Diarthrosis . 2 Arthrodia . 3 Gynglimos . 4 Synarthrosis . 5 Sutura . 6 Harmonia . 7 Gomphosis . 16 Symphysis , is a connexion of bones by Continuity , by means either of Cartilage , Nerve , Ligament , Flesh , or Muscles . Cartilages . 1 The Cartilages in the body of Man are held to be seven . And though my Author name but so many ; yet some whose Eyes are in their Heads have found out very many more . It may be my Author saw none but old men dissected ; for those parts which are Cartilages in Children , turn to be Bones in Ancient people . 2 Thus much for Spermatical parts which are simply so . Those which are Spermatical Secundum quid , are either more principal or less principal . 3 More Principal are Nerves , Arteries , Veins . Nerves . 1 Nerves take their Original from the Brain , and are either softer or harder . 2 The softer are either Principal , or arising from the Principal . 3 The Principal are seven Pairs : Bauhinus saith eight . 1 The first of these are the Optick Nerves , 2 The second is Parmotoreum . 3 The third goes to the Muscles of the Face . 4 The fourth to the Tongue and the Pallat. ● The fifth to the Ears , and the are Instruments of Hearing . 6 Par vagum , or the wandring pair . 7 The seventh pair comes to the Tongue , and are the Instruments of Speaking . 8 The eight pair is distributed to some of the Muscles of the Eye . 4 Arising from the Principal of the Softer are , such as arise from the third , fourth and sixt pairs : From the third arise four Branches ; from the fourth , three ; from the sixt a rise some that are scattered both to the middle and inferior Ventricle . 5 The harder Nerves are either Principal , or arising from the Principal . 6 The Principal are thirty Pair : Seven of the Neck ; twelve of the joynts of the Breast ; five of the Loyns ; six of the Os Sacrum . 7 Such as arise from these , are those that are branched from them to the Hands and Feet . Arteries . 1 Arteries proceed from the Heart , and are either Principal , or arising from the Principal . 2 Principal , are either such as proceed from the Heart , as the great Artery called Aorta ; or the Vessels of the Lungs , which are , 1 Aspera Arteria , or the Wind-pipe . 2 Venosa Arteria . 3 Those which arise from the great Artery are two . 1 The lesser Trunk ascending . 2 The greater Trunk descending . All the rest of the Arteries which are innumerable are branched from these two . Veins . 1 Veins are either Principal , or arising from the Principal . The Principal are , 1 Vena Porta , which is distributed in the inferior ventricle . 2 Vena Cava by the branches of which all the Body is nourished . Between the Branches of which , and the Branches of the Vena Porta is no intermixture . 3 The Arterial vein , which is distributed only to the Lungs . 2 Arising from the Principal are either from the Vena Cava , or from the Vena Porta ; of which some are Christned , some are not ; I would have said , some have Names , and some have none . 3 The Branches of the Vena Porta that have Names are , 1 Coronaria , if my Author be not mistaken ; for I have a shrewd suspition Coronaria is a Branch of the Vena Cava . It is that which nourisheth the Heart , and is in form of a Crown , from whence it takes its name . It is a smal Branch which the Vena Cava sends to the Heart to nourish it , after it hath passed the Pericardium . The Vena Cava carrying Natural Blood to the Heart to be converted into vital Blood ; first nourishes the Heart , that so it may be able to perform its Office ; Nature being none of Pharaohs Task-Masters ; that will not set the Heart to make Bricks , but it will give it straw to burn them with . 2 Cystica ; and if I be not mistaken , this the vein that carries the Choller to the Gall. 3 Gastriea , γαστὴς signifies the Belly . 4 Epiplois . 5 Gastroepiplois . 6 Hemorrhoidalis . 7 Meseraicks . 8 The Sweetbread , which it seems my Author takes for a vein : Neither can our Chyrurgions at present living , tell what the true use of it is . Their general consent is , That it keeps the vessels from being hurt by the Back-bone . Give me leave to shoot my bolt a little , ( and you know a Fools bolt is soon shot ) All late Anatomists hold . First . That the Original of the Meseraick ( or if you please ) the Lacteal veins , is the Sweetbread . Secondly , All hold ( nemine contradicente ) that the Liver delights in sweet things . Thirdly , General consent of Physitians also agrees , That the Meseraick veins carry the Chyle from the Bowels to the Liver . These being taken pro confesso , my own Opinion is , That the Office of the Sweetbread is to give the Chyle a sweet tast that so the work of the Liver may be pleasant to it , and not distastful . 4 The Trunk of the Vena Cava , is either Superior , or Inferior . 1 From the Superior arise many veins of note , 1 Cephalica . 2 Basilica . 3 Mediana , or the middle vein . 4 Salvatella . 5 Cornalis : and there my Author hit the Nail on the head . 6 Solitaria . 2 From the Inferior , the chief veins are , 1 The Emulgent Veins . 2 The Seminal Veins . 3 Saphaena . 4 Hip Veins . 5 You have the Principal parts Secundum quid . Less Principal are Ligaments and Muscles . Ligaments . 1 Very few Ligaments have proper names . 2 Some belong to the Head of Man ; others to the Trunk , and others to the Limbs . 3 The Ligaments of the Head are such as either , 1 Knit the Head with the Back-bone . 2 Knit the Tongue to the Jaws ; and Oh what pity is it they did not knit it closer ; what a deal of mischief might then have been saved ! 3 Such as knit the uper Jaw to the lower . 4 The Ligaments of the Trunk are such as knit the Members either internally , or externally . 5 The Ligaments of the Joynts are two-fold , 1 Some knit the Bones together . 2 Others imbrace the Tendons like a Ring . 6 A Tendon is no hing else but the extremity of a Muscle , by which it moves the Joynts . Muscles . 1 The Muscles in all the Body are in Number 395. according to my Author : of which he saith , some belong to the ventricles , and others to the Limbs : But according to Dr. Read , they are but 270. Popular Applause sounds out the praise of Dr. Read in Muscles . My Authors Works are sufficient to speak for him : The Use which I shal make of it , is only for Information , to shew what an uncertain Master They say so , is . 2 The Ventricles have 181. Of which , some are Superior , others Inferior , and a third sort Mean between them both . 3 Superior are 95. Of which , some belong to the Head in general : others to certain parts . 4 Those which belong to the Head in general are nine pair : of which , seven extend the Head , and compass it about , the other two bow it . 5 The Muscles of the other parts are 86. wherof , 1 The Ear hath ten , saith my Anthor : and Dr. Read is just of the same Judgment : of which saith he , there is four pair on the outside , and two on the inside . The truth is I could never see any at all ; perhaps the Reason is , because I never wore Spectacles . 'T is probable there may be two Muscles on the inside of the Ear ; but those eight on the outside the Ear , came newly from Utopia , in the good Ship called the Ignorance . That Beasts move their Ears by a proper or voluntary motion is certain ; but that Men do , unless they move Head and al I never yet saw , and as little beleeve . What an abominable Master is Tradition ? Who would have thought my Author Partlicius , and old Alexander Reade , should have been led by the Nose by him ? Because Asses move their Ears , must al Men be Asses ? And now I have left my Author a little , I care not if I leave him a little longer , and shew you whence this Error sprung ; as also what it is . First , They say , The external Muscles of the Ear are four pair . 1 They coyn one pair , and cal them Par Attollens ; and these they say lift-the Ears up ; but whether I know not , unless it be upon the Pillory . 2 Par deprimens , and they pull them down ; but mine stick up stil , and so do every honest mans . 3 Par adducens , and they move them forward . 4 Par abducens , and they pul them backward . 'T is wel Democritus is dead , or else he would have burst his heart with laughing at this and died no other death . Secondly , The internal Muscles of the Ear ( they say ) are two ; One inward , and the other ontward : And if there be any Muscles at al about the Ears , these are probably like to be they . We wil now shew you , what may probably be the Cause of these Errors . They thought Galen was a famous man ( and so he was ) and rather than they would make a famous man infamous , they would be infamous themselves . Reade confesseth the motion of the Ears is obscure ; and so indeed it is , being clouded with a Mist of Ignorance . 1 The first pair is called Attollens , or lifting up , which is nothing else but a part of the Frontal Muscle fixed neer the Ear , which when you lift yp your Forehead , lifts up a part of the Ear too , though not by a proper motion of the Ear. 2 The second is Par deprimens , or pulling down , which is nothing but one part of the Muscles of the Cheeks , the Tendon of which being fastned to the Ear , and by pulling down the Cheeks , pulls down the Ear also . 3 The third is Par adducens which is nothing else but a part of the Musculus cutaneus . 4 The fourth pair is only the transverse Muscles of the Head. Substract me but these Muscles cleverly , and shew me any other Muscles of the Ears of Man , with the help of a Perfpective Glass ( if you can . ) But then they run to the old Argument , Galen said there was such : and I 'le warrant you our Authors are as confident of it , as the Pigmies were of their killing Hercules . But to return to my Author . 2 The Buccae four . 3 The Jaws four . 4 The Forehead two . 5 The Bones of the Hyois four . 6 Of the Lips five . 7 The Larynx nine ( Reade saith ten . ) 8 The Tongue five ( Reade saith eight . ) 9 The Cheeks ten . 10 The Nostrils eight ( Reade saith sixt . ) 11 The hinder part of the Head two . 12 The Eyes twelve . 13 The Eye-lids four . What do you think the Mind of God is , by this difference of Authors ? Surely ( Courteous Readers ) to make you studious and Industrious . Pluris est Occulatus unus testis quam Auriti decem . One Eye witness is worth ten Ear-witnesses , and you wil find it so in the winding up : But it is denied the Planets to have Latitude without the Zodiack and therefore I return . 6 The Muscles of the middle Ventricle are 65. I shal now let Dr. Reade alone , for I cannot walk very fast with two Clogs upon my Feet . 1 The Diaphragma . 2 Mhe Muscles of the Back are eight . 3 The Intercostals are forty four . 4 The Breast twelve . 7 The Inferior Ventricle hath 21. whereof , 1 The Abdomen hath ten . 2 The Fundament three . 3 The Yard four . 4 The Stones two . 5 The Bladder two . ( Dr. Reade had seen the second , had he not been pur-blind . ) 8 The Joynts have 214. Of which , some belong to the Hands , others to the Feet . 9 To the Hands belong 104. according to my Author ; 53. according to Reade : I must follow my Author because of translating . Of these , some belong to the Right Hand , some to the Left. Those belonging to the Right Hand are 52. to wit , 1 The Fingers thirteen . 2 Between the Shoulder and the Elbow , eleven . 3 Between the Elbow and the Wrest , eight . 4 The Wrest and parts adjacent , ten . 5 The Metacarpus , ten . The Left Hand hath just so many as the Right . 10 The Feet have 104 Of which , some belong to the Right side , others to the Left. The Right side hath 52. viz. 1 The Toes , twenty nine . 2 The Thigh , four . 3 The Instep , four . 4 The Metatarsus , four . 5 The Hip-bone , seven . 6 The Share-bone , four . If a man is minded to be wise , his readiest way is , Not to pin his Faith upon the sleeve of Authors ; for let an Author be never so excellent , his Works may be abused by a Printer . And of all the Authors which ever I translated , I never read one more vilely printed than this is . I confess I have corrected the Printer in many places where he most notoriously failed ; but in this I cannot , as you shal easily find if you observe the disagreeing of his Numbers . Very unwilling was I to do the good soul any wrong , because he was ingenious : But finding an inability in my self , I called help of others that were Anatomists , viz. Galen , Vesalius , Columbus , Ambrose Parrey , Crooke , and Reade ; but they were gotten so deeply together by the Ears one with another , that they could afford me no satisfaction : Wherfore I desire the Reader , 1 Not to impute the failings to my Author , but to the Printer , whose I am confident they were . 2 To take Counsel of my Brother , the Son of my Mother , Doctor Experience . You have the Spermatical Parts : the Fleshy Parts remain . Flesh. 1 Flesh is commonly accounted to be of three sorts ; to wit , Musculous , Glandulous , and Common Flesh. 2 You have such as are properly called Similary Parts . Those which are improperly called so follow : Of which , some are solid others fluid : Such as are fluid belong to the Parts contained ; such as are solid are , Hair , Fat , &c. But why my Author reckons Fat among the solid Parts , I know not . nor I think himself neither . Dissimilar Parts . 1 Are two-fold , Superior and Inferior . Superior is called the Head , or Animal Ventricle : Its parts are the Head and Neck . 2 The Parts of the Head are , the Skul , and the parts within it , and without it . The Parts without the Skul , are either the Face it self , or other parts . 3 The Parts of the Skul are Bones , Pericranium , Dura Mater . The Bones are 59. The sutures of the Skul are three , Coronalis , Sagitalis , and Lamdoides : to which you may ad those of the Temples called Mendosae . 4 The Parts without the Face , are either Lateral , and on the sides as the foremost , and hinder part of the Head : or else the top , as the Crown . 5 The parts of the Face are , 1 The Forehead . 2 The Temples . 3 The Eyes . 4 The Ears . 5 The Nose . 6 The Cheeks . 7 The Mouth . 8 The Hollowness . 9 The Chin. The Eyes . 1 The Parts of the Eyes are , 1 Such as compass them about 2 Such as give them their Form. 3 Such as move them . 2 Such as compass them about are , 1 The Eye-lids . 2 The Eye-brows . 3 The Glandulae , or Kernels . 3 The Eye-lids are either Superior of Inferior 4 The Parts which form the Eye , are either Interior or Exterior . 5 The Exterior are , 1 The white of the Eye . 2 The Iris. 3 The Apple of the Eye . 6 The Humors are three . 1 Aqueal . 2 Christalline , and 3 Vitrial . 7 The Tunicles are seven : 1 Cornea . 2 Uvea . 3 Arnea . 4 Retina . 5 Conjunctiva . 6 Opacia . 7 Secundina . 8 The parts which cause Motion are , the Muscles and Optick Nerve . The Ears . 1 The parts of the Ears are either External or Internal . The External are holes by which the sound passeth , and are in number five ; three without the Skul , and two within . 2 The Internal parts of the Eir are , 1 The Nerve , which brings the Sence of Hearing . 2 The Timpanum . 3 Two Bony substances of each side . 4 Three smal Bones knit together by a Skin , or Membrana ; whereof the first is called Malleus , the second Incus , the third Stapes . The Nose , Cheeks , and Mouth . 1 The Parts of the Nose are Internal or External . 2 The External are the Nostrils , the sides , and the Bridg in the Middle . 3 The Internal are , the Cribrum , and Caruncula . 4 The Parts of the Cheeks are two . The Superior which is called Mala : And The Inferior which is called Buccae . 5 The parts of the Mouth , are either Fleshy or Bony . 6 The Fleshy parts are , the Lips , Tongue , and Pallat the Gums , Jaws , Gurgulio , Larynx , and Tonsillae . 7 The Bony parts are 32. Teeth ; of which , the uper Jaw hath one half , and the lower Jaw the other . 8 The Cavities are three , Conchola , Labirinthus and Coclea . 9 The Chin is that part where the Beard grows . 10 Thus much for the parts without the Skul : the parts within the Skul follow , which are called Brain . 11 Parts of the Brain are two , Cerebrum , and Cerebellum , from both which arise the Marrow of the Back ; as also all the Nerves . 12 The Parts of the Brain are . 1 The Glandula Pituitaria . 2 Fornix . 3 Infundibulum 4 Nates , and Testes . 5 Pelvis 6 Penis . 7 Plexus Choroides . 8 Processus vermi formis . 9 Rete Mirabile . 10 Sella . 11 Pia Mater . 13 Thus much of the Head : Now follows The Neck . 1 The Parts of the Neck are Internal or External . External are either before , as the Throat ; or behind , as the Neck . The internal are , The Wind-pipe , and The Passage of Food . 2 You have the Animal Ventricle , or Superior part : The Inferior follows : Which is either The Trunk , or The Limbs . The Trunk containeth The Vital Ventricles . & Natural Ventricles . The Middle or Vital Ventricle . The Parts of the middle Ventricle are either External , or Internal . The External are either , Before , as the Breast ; or Behind , as the Back . 3 The parts of the Breast are either Fleshy , as the Muscles , the Breast and the Nepples : or Bony , as the Sternum and the Ribs : or Skinny , as the Pleura . 4 The parts of the Back are , the Shoulders , the scapula , the Back-bone , the Vertebrae , and the Marrow . 5 The Interior parts of the middle Ventricle are , the Involucra , the Bowels , and the Channels . 6 The Involucra are , the Pleura , Mediastinum , Diaphragma , and Pericardium . 7 The Bowels are two , 1 Vital , as the Heart . 2 Spiritual , as the Lungs . 8 In the Heart are considerable , 1 Two Ventricles ; the Right , and the Left. 2 Its Motion , or Pulse . 3 Two deaf Ears . 4 Eleven Valvulae . 5 The Coronal Vein . 9 Parts of the Lungs are , 1 The Lobi , which are divided , 1 Into Right and Left. 2 Into Superior and Inferior . 2 The Vessels which enter the Lungs , and they are three : 1 The Wind-pipe . 2 The Venal Artery . 3 The Arterial Vein . 10 You have the middle Ventricle : the lowermost yet remains . The Lowermost , or Natural Ventricle . 1 The parts of the Lower Ventricle are either External or Internal . 2 The External are , 1 Behind , as the Loyns and Hips . 2 Before , as the Belly . 3 On the sides , as the Hypochondria . 3 The Loyns consist of five Bones , under which the Kidneys are placed . 4 The parts of the Hips are either Bony , as the Hip bones , Os Sacrum , and Coccix : or Fleshy , as the Buttocks . 5 The parts of the Belly , are either Similar , or Dissimilar . 1 Similar , as the Paeritoneum , Omentum , and Mesenterium . 2 Dissimilar , as Stomachalis , the Navel , and Abdomen . 6 The Hypochondria are two ; the Right , and the Left. 7 You have the Exterior Part : the Interior are the Bowels . The Bowels serve either for Nourishment , or Generation . 8 Such as serve for Nourishment , are either for Digestion , or Evacuation . For Digestion are , 1 Such as belong to the first Concoction , as the Tunicle of the Stomach : Or 2 Such as belong to the second Concoction , as the Liver . 9 The Parts of the Ventricle are two : the Tunicles , and the Mouths . 10 The Tunicles are in number three ; and the Mouths two . 11 The Liver is placed in the Right Hypochondria , under the Diaphragma . Its parts are two : 1 The Uper , from whence ariseth the Vena Cava , which carries the Blood to the Heart . 2 The Inferior , from whence ariseth the Vena Porta which carries the Chyle from the Bowels to the Liver . Both these consist of red Flesh , called Parenchyma ; throughout which , the veins of the Liver are disseminated . 12 You have the Digestive Bowels : the Bowels dedicated to Evacuation follow , which are , the Gall , Spleen , Reins Bladder , and Guts . 13 The Channels of the Bladder are two : the one of which is turned upwards , the other downwards . 14 The Reins or Kidneys are two , placed under the Liver and Spleen , and receive the watery Humor from the Liver by the Emulgent veins and having clarified it , send it to the Bladder by the Ureters . 15 In the Bladder consider , 1 It s two Tunicles . 2 Its Neck . 3 Its Bottom . 4 The Hairs which draw and retein the Urine . 16. The Guts are either the uppermost , and smal ones : as the Duodenum , Jejunium , and Illium : or else the lowermost , and thick ones , whose names are Caecum , Colon , and Rectum , or the strait Gut. 17 You have the Bowels dedicated to Nourishment . Those which serve for Generation , are either common to both Sexes , or peculiar to one . 18 Those which are Common both to Man and Woman are the Seminal Vessels , as the Stones , Parastatae , and Pecten . 19 The Testicles or Stones are two : The Parastatae are two Vessels placed at the Mouth of the Pecten . 20 The Peculiar Vessels to each Sex are , In Men , the Yard ; in Women , the Womb and Matrix . Of al these , see more in my Directory for Midwives . The Branches , or Limbs . 1 The Limbs are , the Hands and Feet . 2 The Hand is divided into , the Arm , the Cubit , and the Hand it self . 3 The Hand it self consists of many parts , Carpus , Metacarpus , Nodi , Vola , Hypothener , Palma , Pecten , five Fingers called by these Names . 1 Pollex , the Thumb . 2 Index the Fore Finger . 3 Medius , the Middle Finger . 4 Annularis , the Ring Finger . 5 Auricularis , the Little Finger . The Nails . 4 Parts of the Feet are three , the Thigh , the Leg , and the Foot. 5 Parts of the Leg are two , the Calf & the Shin . 6 Parts of the Foot are , Talus , Malleolus , Calx , Planta , Dorsum , Digiti , Ungues . In English thus , The Ancle , the Instep , the Heel , the top of the Foot , the Sole of the Foot , the Toes , and the Nails . Another Division of the Parts . 1 Hitherto of the Parts as they are Similar or Dissimilar . We shal now speak a word of them as they are Organical : and so they are either more or less Principal , and formed either of Blood , or of Seed . 2 The perfect Organical parts are two-fold , Principal and Administring . 3 The Administring are three-fold , 1 Such without which the Action cannot be performed . 2 Such by which the Action is performed better . 3 Such by which it is performed safer . 4 The Principal parts of the Body are four , the Brain , Liver , Heart , and Testicles . The Administring are , 1 The Nerves , which administer to the Brain . 2 The Arteries which administer to the Heart . 3 The Veins , which administer to the Liver . 4 The Seminal Vessels , which administer to the Stones . 5 Less Principal are two fold , some common to the whol Body ; others only to some particular part . 6 Such as are common to the whol Body are , Fat Flesh , Cartilages , Skin , Ligaments , Membranae , Bones . 7 Those which belong to some particular part are , Arteries , Nerves , Marrow of the Back , Veins , Spermatick Vessels . 8 Some parts only are subservient to themselves , and to no other part , as the Gall , Spleen , and Bladder . 9 You have the knowledge and difference of the Parts : the Administration and Dissecting of them remains . Of the Administration , Dissection , Or Anatomy of the Corps . 1 THe Body of Man consists either of Ventricles , which are the Principals ; or else of Limbs . 2 The inferior Ventricle is that which is the dwelling place of the Natural Spirits . I. The Anatomy of the inferior Ventricle . All Dissections begin here , because the Excrements contained in the Guts , wil soon putrifie , and to hinder the Dissection of other parts . 2 The inferior Ventricle is all that part of the Body , which compassed round with the Sword-like Cartilage above , with the Os Pubis beneath , and with the Ribs on each side . 3 Its parts are two , Forward and Backward . 4 Forward , the Greeks cal Epigastrium ; the Arabians , Mirach : the parts of which are , 1 The Superior , or Hypochondria . 2 The Middle , or the Region of the Navel . 3 The Lower , or Hypogastrium . 5 The hinder part is either Superior , which makes the Loyns ; or Inferior , which makes the Hips . 6 It is otherwise divided into two parts ; namely The parts containing , and the parts contained . 7 The parts containing , are either Proper or Common ; the Common are , Scarf-skin , Skin , Fat , a Panicle . Proper are , Muscles , the Peritoneum . The oblick Muscles are four , two ascending , and two descending . The Muscles called Piramidales are four , wherof two are straight , and the other transverse . 8 The Parts contained , some belong to Man when he is in the Womb , and some when he is out . 1 Those that belong to man while he is in the Mothers Belly are , the Navel Vessels , and Skins that cover him : which are amply described in my Directory for Midwives . 2 Those which belong to Man out of the Womb are subservient some to Nourishment , others to Propagation . 9 Those that belong to Nourishment , are either for turning Food into Chyle , or for turning Chyle into Blood. 10 Those which turn Food into Chyle , some make the Chyle , as the Stomach ; others are joyned to the Mesenterium . 11 They are , 1 Such as help towards the Concoction of the Chyle , as the Omentum and Sweet-bread . 2 Some distribute and perfect the Chyle , as the Duodenum , Jejunum , and Illion . 3 Other take away the Excrements , as the great Guts . 12 Those which conduce to the making of Blood , are , 1 Some prepare the Blood , as the Meseraick veins . 2 Some make it into blood , as the Liver . 3 Some distribute it to the body being made as the Vena Cava , and its branches . 4 Some receive the Excrements of Blood , as First , Choller , the thinnest of which is taken by the Gall : the thickest is carryed to the Right Gut by a Vessel for that purpose . Secondly , Melancholly , the Receptacle of which is the Spleen , which concocts it , and with the best of it , nourishes it self : other of it , it sends up to the Stomach to provoke appetite : and some it sends down somtimes to the Hemorrhoidal Veins . Thirdly , The watery blood is carryed to the two Kidneys , who having separated the blood for their own Nourishment , send the Water down to the bladder . 13 The parts which are subservient for propagation , are either belonging to Men or Women . Belonging to Men are , 1 Such as carry the Matter whereof the Seed is made , and prepare it , as the Vasa Preparantia : or work it together , as the Corpus Varicosum : or give it its Generative power , as the Stones , which are sustained by the Muscles called Cremasters . 2 Such as carry the Seed from the Stones , being perfected , as the Vasa Deferentia . 3 Such as receive the Seed and keep it , as the Glandulae Prostatae . 4 Such as contain an Oyly Substance , to make the Passage slippery . 14 The parts of Generation in Women are , 1 Such as carry the Matter to be made into Seed , as the Spermatical Vessels . 2 Such as make it into Seed , as the Corpus Varicosum , and the Testicles . 3 Such as receive it , as the Womb. 15 The Internal parts of the lower Ventricle are subservient to the other . 1 Either to Nourishment , as the Vena Porta , and Cava , and their Branches . 2 To vital Heat , as the Arteries . 3 To Sence and Motion , as the Nerves and Arteries . You have the Anatomy of the lower ventricle : the Anatomy of the middle ventricle or breast follows . II. The Anatomy of the Middle Ventricle or Breast . 1 The Breast is properly that part which is compassed round with the Ribs , separated from the lower ventricle by the Diaphragma . It is the seat of the vital Spirit : neither is it altogether bony like the Skul , for then it could not move : neither altogether Fleshy like the lower ventricle , for then it could not be sustained : but it is moved by Muscles , and Articulated by bones . 2 It is divided into the former part , which is called the Sternon : the hinder part called the Back : and on both sides by the Ribs . 3 The Parts of it are either Containing , or Contained . The Containing are either Common or Proper . Common are the Scaf skin , Skin , Fat , Membranae , and Panicles , 4 The Proper are soft or hard . The soft are either properly so called , or improperly . Properly so called are Muscles , which are either of the Breast , or of the Neck : Of the Breast are such as are either upon the Ribs , or between them , and therfore are called Intercostals . 5 Those upon the Ribs are placed either above , as Pectoralis , 〈◊〉 major & minor . Those that are placed below are , Cucularis , Rhombdoides , Serratus posticus both the higher and lower , Sacro lumbus , Semispinatus , Splenius , Complexus : These are without . The Triangular Muscle is within . 6 The Intercostal Muscles are eleven External , twelve Internal . The Diaphragma is common to both sides . 7 The Muscles of the Neck , are some in the hinder part of the Neck , as Cucullaris , Levator , 〈◊〉 , Complexus , the greater and lesser straight Muscles , the uper and lower oblick Muscles , the transverse Muscles , Scalenus , Spinatus . Some are in the Fore part , as Quadratus , Mastoides , 〈◊〉 , Choracohyoides , Oesophygies , Longi . 8 The Muscles improperly called soft , are the Bodies of the Breasts , the Pleura , and Mediastinum . 9 The proper parts containing which are hard , are the Bones and Cartilages . The Bones are , 1 Before , as the Sternum , which consists of three or four Bones , and the two 〈◊〉 . 2 On the sides , as the seven true Ribs , and the five Bastard Ribs . 3 Behind , as the twelve joynts in the Back . 10 Cartilages ; some serve for the inarticulation of the Ribs with the Sternon ; others the bastard Ribs end in ; and the Sword-like Cartilage in the bottom . 11 The parts contained , are Bowels or vessels . Bowels are the Heart and Lungs . 12 The Heart of Man is covered with the Pericardium . The vessels belonging to the Heart are four , 1 The Vena Cava . 2 The Arterial Vein . 3 The Venal Artery . 4 The great Artery . To these vessels are appointed certain Shutters ; two resemble a Miter , and three the Letter S. and are therfore called Sygmoides . The ventricles of the Heart are two , to each of which is adjoyned a deaf Ear. 13 The vessels of the Lungs are , the Wind-pipe , the Arterial vein , the venal Artery . 14 The vessels contained are veins , nerves , and arteries . 15 The Bones are either the Joynts of the Back , which are twelve ; or the Joynts of the Neck which are seven ; or the two shoulder bones which are joyned together with Cartilages and Ligaments . 16 You have the middle ventricle : the upper follows . III. The Anatomy of the Higher Ventricle , or Head. 1 The Head is the third ventricle : the Seat of the Animal Spirit , the Principle of Sence and Motion : It is placed in the highest part of the Body , partly for the Eyes sake , that so they may see the further ; partly for the Brains sake , 〈◊〉 the Rational part may not be disturbed by the Irrational . 2 The parts of the Head , are either such as have Hair , or such as have none . Both of them are either Containing , or Contained . The Containing are Proper or Common . Common are the Scarf-skin , the Skin , Fat , and Fleshy Panicle . 3 Proper parts are either internal or external . The External are , the Pericraneum , and the Skul . The Internal are , the Pia and Dura Mater . 4 The Bones of the Skul are fourteen , whereof some are proper to the Skul alone ; others common to the uper Cheek , as the Cuneiformi , and Spongeosum . 5 The proper to the Skul are twelve , whereof six make up the Skul . The Fore-head hath one , the fore part of the Head two , the hind part one , the temples two : these are joyned together by either true or counterfet sutures . The true 〈◊〉 are three , Sagittalis , Coronalis , and Lambdoides . The Counterfet sutures are six . 6 The things contained by the Skull is the Brain . The substance of the brain is either that which is soft , or the Cerebellum , from both which arise the Marrow of the back . The Nerves , some of them arise from within the skul , of which are seven or eight pair ; most of which are distributed upon the Head , and Organs of Sences . The rest of the Nerves arise from the Marrow of the back , 〈◊〉 rather from the brain of the back ( if people would but learn to call it by its right name . ) They are in number thirty pair , and are distributed amongst the parts below the Head , being all covered with three skins apiece . 7 The vessels are veins and arteries . The veins arise from the Jugulars ; two of which are distributed within the skul , and three without . 8 Of the Face , some parts are Containing , others Contained . The Parts Containing are Proper or Common . The Common are scaf-skin , skin , Fat , and Panicle . 9 Proper parts of the Face are Muscles , as two of the Fore-head , two of the Eye-brows , two of each Eye-lid , eight of the Nose , four 〈◊〉 Muscles of the Ears , six of the Lips , the Bucca two , the inferior Cheek ten . Bones of the Forehead and Eyes six , of the Nose three , of the uper Cheek twelve , of the lower one . Cartilages , of the Nose five , of each Ear one . 10 The parts of the Face contained , are either the seats of the Sences , or else the vessels . 11 The seats of the sences are , 1 The sight , which is contained in the Eyes . 2 Smelling , in the Nose . 3 Hearing in the Ears . 4 Tasting , in the Mouth . 12 The parts of the tast are two-fold ; some compass the Mouth about , some are contained in the Mouth . Those which compass the Mouth about are the Muscles common to the 〈◊〉 and the Lips , which are two 〈◊〉 each side ; the uper Lip two on each side ; the lower Lip one on each side : the lower Cheek five on each side . 13 The parts of the tast contained in the Mouth are , 1 The Instrument of tast and speech , the tongue , which hath ten Muscles , and the Muscles of the Jaws eight . 2 The Larynx , whose Cartilages are five , and Muscles sixteen . 3 The Os Hyois , consisting of five bones , and nine pair of muscles . 4 The 〈◊〉 . 5 The teeth , which in people grown up is usually sixteen in each Jaw ; namely , four Cutters , two Dog-teeth , ten Grinders . My Author hath kept a fearful racket about the Tast , and written more than I can beleeve : I have often heard , the teeth were instruments of biting , but never of tasting before . It is in vain to object , That a mans teeth may be set on edg by eating sowr things , Ergo they tast : So wil a Sythe by cutting Crabs ( as they know that are accustomed to Mow ) Must it therfore be capable of the sence of tasting ? 14 You have the Ventricles : the Limbs remain , which are the Hands and Feet . IV The Anatomy of the Hands . 1 The Hand is an Instrument of all Instruments ; it is that whereby a Man defends himself , 〈◊〉 wounds his Enemies , and is very necessary for the learning of al Arts and Sciences . 2 That is called the Hand which reacheth from the Shoulder to the top of the Fingers ; and is divided into the Arm , the Cubit , and that which vulgarly is called the Hand . 3 The parts are Containing , or Contained . The Containing are Common and Proper . The Common are , Scaf-skin , Skin , Fat , Membrana , and Fleshy Panicle . Proper , is the Membrana of the Muscles . 4 Parts Contained , are Muscles , Vessels , and Bones . The Muscles are fifty five , if you ad those four of the Shoulder ; and they belong either to the Shoulder , or to the Arm , or to the Cubit , or to the Hand . 5 The Muscles of the Arm are seven . 1 Pectoralis , draws it to . 2 Dectois , lifts it up . 3 Latissimus , & Rotundus major , draw it down . 4 Superscapularis , superior and inferior , move it in a Circular Motion . 5 The fifth is called Subscapularis . 6 The Muscles of the Cubit are four : two bended as Biceps & Branchiaeus ; two extended , as Longus & Brevis . 7 The Muscles of the Hand are fourty ; of which , the Fingers have twenty nine ; the other part of the Hand eleven . 8 The Vessels of the Hand , are Veins , Arteries , and Nerves . 9 The vein of the hand is a part of the axilla vein . 10 It is divided into the superior Branch , which is called Cephalica ; and the Inferior which is called Basilica . 11 The Cephalica is divided into two Branches . 1 The Internal , which together with the Basilica , make the Median . 2 The external , which maketh the Salvatella . 12 The Basilica is either the Right , called the Liver vein ; or the Left , which is called the vein of the Spleen . 13 The Artery is a Branch of the Axillar Artery . 14 After it hath passed the Elbow it is divided into two Branches . 1 The first is that which Physitians feel when they say they feel the Pulse . 2 The second passeth internally to the Fingers . 15 The Nerves arise from the Marrow of the Back ; either from the fifth , sixth , and seventh Joynts in the Neck ; or else from the first and second of the Breast , and are divided into many Branches , and are distributed amongst the Muscles and Skin . 16 You have the Anatomy of the Hand : the Foot remains . V. The Anatomy of the Foot. 1 The Foot is the Instrument of Walking , and contains all that part that is between the Hip-bone , and the top of the toes , and imitates the Hand as much as may be . It is divided into three parts , the Thigh , the Leg , and that which we cal the Foot ; which is also divided into three parts , Tarsus , Metatarsus , and the Toes . 2 Parts of the Foot , are either Containing or Contained . The Parts Containing are either Proper or Common . The Common are , Scarf-skin , Skin Flesh , Membrana , and Fleshy Panicle . Proper , is the Membrana of the Muscles . 3 Parts contained , are Muscles , Vessels , and Bones . The Muscles are either the thigh , leg , foot , or toes . 4 The Muscles of the Thigh are eleven ; of which , 1 Five stretch it out , as Gluteus major , Me dius & minor , Iliacus , Externus Piriformis , and Triceps . 2 Three Muscles bow it , as Lumbalis , 〈◊〉 internus , & Lividus . 3 The other move it Circularly . 5 The Muscles of the Leg are ten , whereof 1 Five bend it , as Longissimus , Gracilis , Senervosus , Biceps , 〈◊〉 . 2 Some extend it , as these four , Membranosus , Vastus , internus , externus & 〈◊〉 . 3 The other Muscle Popliteus moves it oblickly . 6 The Muscles of the Feet are eight , of which 1 Five extend it , as Castrominius , internus & externus , Plantaris , Soleus , Tibiaeus Posticus . 2 The other three bend it , as Tibiaeus anticus , and the two Periei . 7 The Muscles of the Toes are twenty three , whereof some bend them , some extend them , and others draw them transversly . 8 The Vessels of the Feet are , Veins , Arteries , and Nerves . 9 The Vein of the Leg is branched . 1 Into the Saphaena , which passeth by the inside of the Ancle , where it is branched into four parts , and distributed amongst the Toes . This is the vein which is opened in afflictions of the Womb and Head. 2 Ischias , which passeth by the outward part of the Leg. 3 That which passeth to the Muscles . 4 Suralis , which at the Knee is divided into two Branches , the one takes the inside , the other the outside . 10 The Artery is divided above the Knee , and administers Branches both to the Skin , and al the Muscles . 11 The Nerves arise from the Marrow of the Back , and pass through either the Joynts of the Loyns , or the Os Sacrum . 12 The Bones in each Foot are forty six , One of the Thigh , one Patella , two of the Knee , two of the Leg , and forty of the Foot. Thus you have the Parts Containing . The Parts Contained are such as are fluid , soft , and upheld by others . Parts Contained . 1 Parts contained are either Humors , or Spirits . 2 Humors are either Natural , or Influential . 3 Natural is that which is called Humidum Radicale . 4 Influential , is either Primary , or Secundary . 1 Primary , is either Natural or not Natural . 2 Natural , is either , 1 Nourishing . 2 Excrementitious . 3 Participates of both . 5 Nourishing , is Blood and Flegm . Excrementitious is either Profitable , or Unprofitable . 6 Profitable , is Milk , Seed , the Water of the Blood , and the Water arising from the first Concoction . 7 Unprofitable are , Tears , Snot , Spittle , Menstruis Blood , Sweat , and Urine . 8 Those which are both Excrementitious and Nourishing are , Choller and Melancholly . 9 Humors not Natural , are the same with these ; only they keep not a due Decorum , in Quantity , Quality , Motion , and Rest. 10 They offend in Quantity two waies , either by Abundance , or Defect . 11 Abundance or Repletion is two-fold , Plethora , and Cacochymia . 12 Cacochymia is either Simple or Compound . Simple is of Choller , Flegm , and Melancholly . 13 The failings of Quality , are either more Common , or more Proper . More Common are , Corruption , Putrefaction , Malignity , Crudity . 14 More Proper are , in respect of certain Humors , and so , 1 Choller corrupted is , 1 Vitiline , or like Yolks of Egs. 2 Eruginous , like Vert-de-greece . 3 Prassine , like Juyce of Herbs . 4 Azure . 2 Flegm is , 1 Acide , sowr like Vinegar . 2 Vitrial , like melted Glass . 3 Salt , like Brine . 4 Gypsum , like white Mortar . 3 Melancholly adust , proceeding either of burnt Blood , burnt Choller , or salt Flegm . 15 Thus much of Hmors : the Spirits remain . 16 Spirits are insited in , or influential . 17 Spirits insited in are two , either innate Moisture , or innate Heat . 18 Spirits Influential are , either Vital or Animal . 19 The Innate Spirit , according to Hermetical Phylosophers , is , An Astral and vital Body , a Natural Balsom , a vital Sulphur , and a vital Mummy . Hitherto of a Corporal Anatomy : A Vertual Anatomy follows . Hermetical Phylosophers . 1 They have a double kind of Anatomy ; the one Local , the other Essential , Vital , or Formal . 2 The Local ( say they ) is that which every Butcher doth when he cuts open an Ox or a Calf ; which although Hermetical Phylosophers do not reject , yet they would not have Physitians spend all their daies in pering upon that , and neglect businesses of greater import . 3 A vi tal Anatomy is that which dissolves every Body into its first Principles : He that drives such a Model of Physick , ought to be wel versed in the Natures and Properties of Seeds ; the Office of Elements and Principles ; the Generation and transplantation of Roots ; the Motion and Influence of the Heavens , and Heavenly Bodies ; the Disposition not only of Dead , but also of Living Bodies . They do not cal that Lump of Flesh only , the Heart , which others do ; but whatsoever hath vital heat in it . They cal every Cavity the Stomach , nay , every place in which there is any Concoction : Every place 〈◊〉 contains any fruitful Seed is a Womb with them . But the main Basis of their Art is the Harmony of the Creation , and the due Consideration of that notable Agreement between things above , and things below . Tome I. Part IV. Of Vertual Anatomy , Or the Harmony between the Macrocosm and Microcosm . VErtual Anatomy teacheth the Harmony between one part of the Creation and another ; the Analogical Comparation and Reductions of things ; therby fetching its remedies , and learning their strengths and vertues from the Book of Nature , not of Galen . 2 For whatsoever is in the Universal World is also in Man ; not according to a certain superficial similitude as some Fools prattle ; but in Deed , and in Reality , are contained in him whatsoever is in the whol Theater of the World. 3 The Spirit of a Man communicates with God himself ; the Rational Soul with the Angels ; and the Body with the Stars and Earth . 4 Paracelsus , and most other Hermerical Phylosophers , hold that Man hath a double Body : the one Natural , Elementary . visible , and tangable , which was first made of the Slime of the Earth : the other Invisible , Insensible , deduced from the Coelestial Influence of the Stars ; and this Crollius cals the Genius of Man ; his Domestick Laris , the Instructer of Wise Men ( for he cannot abide Fools . ) 5 This Analogical Comparation is to be considered in a double Manner . 1 In respect of the Heavenly Bodies themselves . 2 In respect of Medicines caused by their Influence . Of these , the Galenists knew either very little , or nothing at all . LIB . I. Of the Analogical Comparation of the Heavens with the Body of Man. 1 ALL things that are above , are to be found in things below : or if you would have it a little plainer ; Terrestial things are in Heaven after a Celestial manner : Celestial things upon Earth after a Terrestial manner : And this , none but a few people that are scarce wel in their Wits wil deny . 2 We shal only here give you the Sum of the Analogy and Harmony of the Universal World with the Body of Man , which we shal ( God willing ) treat more plainly and fully of in our Harmony of both Worlds . First , Of the Coupling of the Celeftial Orbs with our Bodies and Eyes . Secondly , Of the Coupling of the Sun and Heavens with our Rational Soul. Thirdly , Of the Comparation of the Beams of the Sun with the Spirits of Mans Body . Fourthly , Of the Comparation of the Sun with the Heart of Man Fiftly , Of the application of the Heat of the Sun to the Native Heat of Mans Body . Sixtly 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of the beams of the Moon with the Animal Spirit of Man. Seventhly , The comparing the Course of the Sun and Moon , with the Course of Mans Life . Eightly , The Comparing of the Faculties of the Beams of the Planets with the Faculties of Mans Body . Ninthly , The comparing of the Nature of the Stars with the Humors in Mans Body . Tenthly , The comparing the several Stars , with the several Parts of Mans Body . Eleventhly , The comparing of the World with the Affections of Man. 3 You have the Analogy of the Heavens with the Body of Man : The Anatomy , or Analogy of Medicines follows , which is two-fold : 1 According to the force of the Stars ; and that is called 〈◊〉 Anat my . Or 2 With the Body of Man , and that is called Signatura . LIB . II Of the Influential Harmony . 1 INfluential Harmony is that which teacheth the Influence and Dominion of the Planets both over Diseases , and the Medicines which 〈◊〉 to cure them . 2 The Course of the Planets 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Diseases according to the Nature of each Planet , upon those parts of the Body which they rule : so Saturn 〈◊〉 the Spleen , Jupiter the Liver , and Mars the Gal ; the Sun the Heart Venus the Reins , 〈◊〉 the Lungs , and the Moon the Brain . 3 So the 〈◊〉 of Saturn proceed Melancholly , failings of the Spleen , and Afflictions of the Hypochondria . Jupiter causeth distempers and obstructions of the Liver , Cachexia , Dropsie , yellow Jaundice . Mars causeth al distempers of the Gall , the Stone , and Obstructions , Fulness and Emptiness . The Sun causeth distempers of heat , tremblings , pantings of Heart , faintings , weakness . Vinus causeth the Stone in the Reins . Mercury the Phthisick , Pleuresie , Asthma , and Cough . The Moon causeth Diseases of the Brain . I confess I am not altogether of my Authors Opinion in some of these ; and what my Jugdment is , you may find if you please to peruse my Semeiotica Uranica . 4 Diseases are cured either by Sympathy or Antipathy . 5 A Disease is cured by Sympathy , when it is cured by such remedies as are under the Planet that rules the part afflicted : And so such Medicines 〈◊〉 are under the Dominion of the Moon and Mercury , help the Brain : and if Mercury cause the Disease , your only way is to use such Medicines as are under the Dominion of Jupiter : Not only because of the Antipathy between him and Mercury ; but also because Jupiter is 〈◊〉 in the House of the Moon . 6 Diseases are cured by Antipathy , when they are cured by the Remedies of the contrary Plannet , and that two waies . 1 When their Houses are contrary , and so Mars cures the ill effects of Venus . 2 When their Natures are contrary : so Saturn cures the ill effects Venereal Lust causeth . LIB III. Of the Faculties of Simples , which the Dogmatists make use of to find out their Natures . 1 EXperience and Signiture first found out the Vertues of Plants : so Hemlock was found out to be hurtful by Experience . 2 Signature is either External or Internal . 3 External is a meer accidental business , the Basis and Foundation of which , is nothing else , than the Form or Figure , Color or Feeling of a Plant. 4 Internal is the Temperament or Quality , which is the Principle and Foundation of their 〈◊〉 and Vertues . 5 The Temperament or Qualities consist most in their Tast , less in their Smel . 6 The 〈◊〉 by which their strength and 〈◊〉 are known , ar nine : 1 Three 〈◊〉 testimonies of heat , as Sharp , 〈◊〉 , and Salt. 2 Three give testimonies of Cold , as Tart , 〈◊〉 , and Sowr . 3 Three give testimonies of temperance , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Fat and 〈◊〉 . 7 Seing Simple Medicines have two Qualities , and somtimes three ; then the first is called Simple and Elementary , which ariseth from the 〈◊〉 of the four 〈◊〉 . The other is called 〈◊〉 , which ariseth from the consistence of the 〈◊〉 & diversity of Proportion . Besides these two , some have a third Quality , which is Purging , and is by 〈◊〉 called Hidden , because it is 〈◊〉 from al Block heads . 8 In general some Simples conduce to Health , others to Ornament . 9 Such as conduce to Health , are either Alterating , or Evacuating . 10 Alterating are either Common , or appropriated to some certain part . 11 Such as are Common do it either by a 〈◊〉 Quality , or by a Hidden . 12 By 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they 〈◊〉 it , by the first , second , or third degree . 13 First Quality is either Temperate or 〈◊〉 . Intemperate is Hot , Cold , Moist and Dry. 14 These Qualities they call D'grees , but might 〈◊〉 properly have called them Orders : Galen cals them Numbers . 15 The Orders of Intemperature , reach to four Degrees , both in respect of Heat , Cold , and Dryness , but not of Moisture , although my Author affirm it , because Moisture is inconsistent both with Heat and Coldness , it being dried by the one , and congealed by the other . 16 The second Faculties of Simples , are such as these : I. Emollient , as Butter , Saffron , &c. II. Purifying , as Cadmea , Fat , &c. III. Hardning , as 〈◊〉 , &c. IV. Making thin , as Chamomel , &c. V. Making thick , as 〈◊〉 , and most cold Herbs . VI. Opening , as Garlick , Gall &c. VII . Binding , as Bole 〈◊〉 , &c. VIII . 〈◊〉 , as Juyce of unripe Grapes , 〈◊〉 , &c. IX . Drawing , as Birthwort , Pepper &c. X. Discussing , as Southernwood , &c. XI . 〈◊〉 , as Honey , Barley , &c. XII . Purging , as Lupines , &c. XIII . Attenuating , as Vinegar , Acorus , &c. XIV . Emplasticks , as Oyl Butter , &c. XV. Stopping , as Chalk , &c. XVI . Putrefying , as Aconitum , &c. XVII . Causing pain , as Mustard-seed . &c. XVIII . Easing pain , as Oyl of Dill , &c. 〈◊〉 . Stupefying , as Opium , Hemlock , &c. 17 The third Faculties arise from the Conjunction of the first and second . Such are , I. Suppuring , as Saffron , White Lilly Roots &c. II. Breeding Flesh , as Barly Meal , &c. III. Glutinating , as Aloes , Allum , &c. IV. Scarrifying as Frankinsence , &c. V. Provoking the Terms , as Annis , &c. VI. Bringing a Callus , as Terra Samia &c. VII . Stopping the Terms , as Acasia , Lillies , &c. VIII . Pectorals , as Scabious , Orris , &c. IX . Breeding Milk , as 〈◊〉 , Smallage , &c. X. Breeding Seed , as Pease , Beans , &c. XI . Extinguishing Seed , as Rue , &c. XII . Helps Burnings , as Plantane , &c. XIII . Dissolves swellings , as Marsh-Mallows , Orris , &c. 18 You have the Manifest Qualities of Simples : the Hidden Qualities follow . 19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , all the 〈◊〉 cannot tell what to make of ; only their Ancestors gave them with good - 〈◊〉 : They have nothing to say for the 〈◊〉 of them , but only Tradition , and by that they are led by the Noses as they use to lead Bears along the street : And in so doing , pray tell me how much they differ from Empericks . 20 You have the common Altering Qualities : the Proper follow , as they are attributed to certain parts of the Body . Such are , Cephalick , Pectorals , Cordials , Stomachicals , Hepaticals , Spleeneticals . Nephriticals , Histericals , Arthriticals : 〈◊〉 if a Man should write plain English ; they are such as are appropriated to the Head , Breast , Heart , Stomach , Liver , Spleen , Break the Stone , Cherish the Womb , and the Joynts . 21 You have such as Alter : those that Evacuate Chacochymia follow : And they do it by a Quality either Manifest or Hidden . 22 They which Evacuate by a Manifest Quality , are either washing , clensing , or making slippery . 23 They which Evacnate by a Hidden Quality ( as they cal it ) do it either Insensibly , as Sweating ; or Sensibly : and that either upwards , as Vomiting ; or downwards , as Purging by Urin or Stool . 24 Purging is either Moderate , or Strong , and 〈◊〉 certain Humors , as Choller , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , and Water . 25 You have the Qualities of Simples conducing to Health : those conducing to Ornament should follow ; which because they rather consist of Compounds than of Simples , we wil refer them to their proper place . 26 Thus have you the qualities of Simples considered in General ; what now remains , but that we enquire after the Special Anatomy of 〈◊〉 . 27 In every Medicine we must consider its common Affections , and its Species . 28 It s Common Affections are either its Subject , as the place of gathering and preserving of them : or Adjunct , as the time of gathering of them , and the time of their durance . 29 According to Species , the Medicine is made either of simple bodies , or of mixed . Of simple Bodies , as Fir , Air , Water , Earth . 30 Of mixt Bodies , either such as have life and not sence ; or such as have life and sence : Such as want sence , are such as come out of the Sea , or 〈◊〉 out of the Land , as Mettals , Plants , and their parts . Thus you have the Signatures of the 〈◊〉 , which are no certainer than they should be : The Signatures of Hermetical Phylosophers follow ; which if you try , you shal find a little more certain . LIB . IV. The Signatures of Hermetical Phylosophers , both Internal and External , by which they find out the Vertues of things . 1 A Signature is either Internal , or External . 2 External is that which shews the Efficacy of a thing , and somtimes the Temperature . 3 It contains 1 The Signatures of Men taken from other Living Creatures . 2 The Signatures of Plants , by their similitude to some part of the Body of Man. 3 The Signatures of Diseases . 4 Medicines which help by similitude . 4 Internal Signature is the Principle , Cause , 〈◊〉 , and Foundation , shewing the Vertue and Efficacy of a thing ; and it is called Vital Essential , and Formal 〈◊〉 or Anatomy . 5 These Internal Principles are three , Sal , Sulpher , and Mercury . 6 In these three constituting and vertual Principles , the qualities , that is , Tast , Smel , and Color are found ; not by imagination and guess only , but in Reality and Truth : namely , The Tasts are most found in the Salt , the Smel in the Sulphur , and the Colors in the Mercury . 7 These three are found in every Elementary Body : These are the things that bring it forth , and preserve it being brought forth : By these it flourisheth , and is furnished with divers Operations . 8 None of these three Principles are found alone , but doth partake of some of the other ; for Salt by the benefit of these two Salts , Sal Nitre , and Sal Armoniack , contains in it self a certain Oyly substance , and Mercurial : The Sulphur retains a certain Salt substance and Mercurial : And Mercury retains a certain Sulpurous , and Salt substance ; but it retains the name of that which it partakes most of . Now what Analogy there is of these three with our Body , I shal open ( God willing ) more plainly when I come to our 〈◊〉 Harmony , which I promised before . 9 Thus you have the Remote Theorick of 〈◊〉 : the Neer follows . Tome I. Part V. Of that part of the Theorick of Physick which is called Pathologia . 1 THE next part of the Theory of Physick is that which explaineth the Universal Constitution of Man. 2 In every Constitution four things are to be considered , 1 The Disposition of the part to act . 2 The Action . 3 The Cause of the Action . 4 The Consequence of the Action . 3 Every Constitution of the Body is included under these three Differences , namely , Good , Bad , or neither of them both . 4 Health is Good ; Sickness Ill ; Neutrality neither of them both : Therfore Medicine is the knowledge of things Healthful , Unhealthful , and Neuter . 5 Healthful , Unhealthful , and Neutrality , is taken three waies , 1 As a Body . 2 As a Cause . 3 As a Sign . 6 A Body is said to be Healthful that enjoyes 〈◊〉 Health . The Cause of Health is that which either brings it , or preserveth it being obtained . A Healthful Sign is that which shews the Body to be in Health . 7 An Unhealthful Body is that which is surprized with a Disease . The Cause is that which causeth the Disease . The Signs are , 1 Such as shew the kind and greatness of the Disease , and they are called Diagnostical : Or 2 Such as shew the Event of the Disease , and they are called Prognostical . 8 Neutrality , is when the Body is neither perfectly wel , nor yet sick , between which two Extreams is a great Latitude : For when a Man begins to fail in performing his Actions , before he fals absolutely sick it is called a Neutrality of sickness when a man begins to recover again it is called a Neutrality of Health . 9 The Causes of this Neutrality are no way 〈◊〉 ; neither are the Signs absolutely Demonstrative . 10 The knowledge of things Healthful is called Hygiena , or Diet ; under which also , the knowledg of things Neutral is comprehended . The knowledg of things Unhealthful ( if you regard the 〈◊〉 ) is called Pathologie ; but if you regard the Practice , 〈◊〉 . 11 Pethal gie is 〈◊〉 part of Medicine which explaineth 〈◊〉 against Nature . 12 The 〈◊〉 which are against Nature in Man are 1 The Disease , which consists in the parts . 2 The Cause which consists in the things contained of which we 〈◊〉 before . ) 3 The Symptomes which consists in the Functions and Operations of the 〈◊〉 . 13 The Common 〈◊〉 and Species are to be considered in Pathologie . 14 The Common 〈◊〉 is that which unfoldeth the Accidents of the Disease . 15 It is called 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 LIB . I. Of Semeiotica , or the Doctrine of Signs . 1 SEmeiotica delivers the Doctrine of 〈◊〉 2 Physical Signs are either Healthful , Unhealthful , or Neutral . 3 Some Signs cal to Memory the state past ; Others shew the state present , and they are either General , or Special . The General are Diagnosticks and 〈◊〉 4 Diagnosticks are Common or Proper . 5 Proper are three-fold , 1 Some are taken from the Kind of the Disease . 2 Others from the Cause . 3 Others from the part of the Body afflicted . 6 The signs of Diseases are known by the Excrements , the Pain , the Nature of the place Afflicted , the Color of the Nails , Tongue , and Face . 7 Of the signs of the Causes ; some shew the Cause either present , as the Color , Nature , and pain of the part afflicted the Excrements : or else Antecedent , and they are General and Special . 8 General are , the Disposition of the Mind , Dreams , Diet , and Exercise before used . Special shew either Plenitude , or the Humor afflicting , as Blood , Choller , Melancholly , Flegm , Watery Humors , and Wind. 9 Signs of the part afflicted are Excrements , the Action of the part 〈◊〉 , Pain , the scituation and nature of the place . 10 The Part afflicted may be afflicted either by it self , or by Consent , for somtimes one Disease remits by the encrease of another ; and this is 〈◊〉 Primar , or Secundary . 11 Primar , which is properly inhaerent in some part . 12 〈◊〉 , which is done by Consent of the Parts : And this is done . 1 By Sympathy , as when the foulness of the Stomach causeth the Head to ach . Or 2 By Translation , as when the Matter that causeth the Disease 〈◊〉 out of one part of the Body into another : And 〈◊〉 is two-fold . First , When it passeth out of a more Noble , into a part less Noble . Secondly , When it 〈◊〉 out of a part less Noble , into a part more Noble . Prognostical Signs . 1 Prognostical Signs judg of a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 present , or to come . 2 The Signs of a Disease present , are 〈◊〉 Apparant , or Supervenient , or Decretory . 3 Apparant and supervenient signs are 〈◊〉 of Concoction or Crudity ; or signs of Health or Death . 4 Signs of Concoction or Crudity are all the Excrements , both Urine and Dung. 5 Pronostical 〈◊〉 from the Urine are . 1 If it be thin , meanly thick , or very thick . 2 If it be cleer or troubled ; if so , whether it be cleer when it is pissed out , and troubled afterwards ; or troubled when it is pissed out , and grow cleer afterwards ; or troubled when it is pissed out , and remain so . 3 By the Color , namely 〈◊〉 , black whitish , blackish yellow , 〈◊〉 . 4 By the things , contained in it , namely , clouds , sand , 〈◊〉 , things like scales of Fish , &c. 6 Prognosticks are taken from the Dung , either from its substance , 〈◊〉 , or quantity . 7 Signs of Health or 〈◊〉 , are taken from the strength of the Disease , as also from the strength of the Diseased ; and they are either primary or Secondary . 8 Primary are taken either from the strength of the 〈◊〉 , which the Constitution of the Body 〈◊〉 ; as also the 〈◊〉 Animal , and Natural Functions : 〈◊〉 from the strength of the 〈◊〉 , which the kind , greatness , durance , and 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 sheweth . 9 〈◊〉 signs of Health and Death are taken , 1 From the Affliction of the Vital and Natural spirit . 2 From the Excrements , as Urine , Dung , vomiting , sweating , bleeding . 3 From the Habit and qualities of the whol Body , and every part of it . 4 From such things as hurt or help the sick , Signs of Death , according to the Opinion of Hermetical Phylosophers . Hermetical Phylosophers take the signs of Death from Physiognomy . 1 From the Eyes , when they sink deep in the Head , and are discolored . 2 From the Nose when it is sharp ; the Ears and Lips , cold , pale , or discolored . 3 The Teeth , Nails , and Hair looking deadish , which somtimes happens a fortnight , or three weeks before the party dies . 4 The skin of the Fore head , and all the Body , looking of a swarthy , palish , or dead color . These and many other , you may find Methodically laid down in the Presages of Hippocrates , which you may find at the latter end of my 〈◊〉 Vranica ; or Judgment of Diseases by Astrology . You have the Apparant Progonostical Signs : the Decretory , or Critical follows . Of the Crisis , and Critical Daies . Crisis is a vehement change of a Disease either to Health or Death . 1 Crisis is , 1 Perfect , which is either Healthful or Mortal . 1 Imperfect , which makes the sick either better or worse . 2 Of Critical signs , some go before , some accompany , and some follow after . 3 Of such as go before , some shew the time of the Crisis , and others the Manner of it . 4 Such as shew the time of the Crisis , shew the 〈◊〉 state , and Declination of the Disease . 1 Such as 〈◊〉 the encrease of the Disease , shew its swiftness , and unequalness , and its time of vehemency . 2 Such as shew its state , shew to what height its vehemency and vigor-wil arise to , and what symptoms it wil produce . 3 Such as shew its declination , shew how these symptoms will have remission , and when . 5 Such as shew the Manner of the Crisis are , 1 Either Universal , which gives Judgment by the kind of the Disease , and its Motion , the part afflicted , and the Nature of the sick . 2 Particular , which shews the kind of Excretion , or Imposthume . 6 Excretion is made either by bleeding , sweating , vomiting , stool , Urine , Menstruis Blood , or the Hemorrhoids . 7 Signs declaring an Impostume , are such as declare either the Impostume it self , as length of a Disease , thinness of Urin , a winter season an imperfect Crisis ; or the place of the Impostume , as the condition of the humor offending , the strength of Nature , weakness and pain in some certain part . 8 The signs accompanying a Crisis , are either Excretion or Imposthumes . In Excretion there comes to be considered , the quality of the Humor , the quantity , time , and manner of casting it out . In an Impostume are three things to be considered ; Where it is ; Whence it comes ; and , What the occasion of it was . 9 The Consequents of a Crisis are taken , 1 From the quality of the Body . 2 From the Animal , Vital , and Natural Functions . 3 From al the Excrements Universally . 10 Critrical daies are begun at that very hour that the sick finds himself manifestly to be taken ill : An exact Rule for which , you have in my Astrological Judgment of Diseases . 11 The Foundation of Critical daies is gathered from the Moon , because if she be wel affected she disposeth the Humors to the best advantage : if il affected , she shews encrease of the 〈◊〉 , as being but a servant to bring down the Influence of the other Celestial Bodies to the Earth . 12 Critical daies , according to the motion of the Moon are four , 1 The Place she is in at the Decumbiture . 2 Her 〈◊〉 quartile to that place . 3 Her opposition to that place . 4 Her second quartile to that place . Thus you have the more General Semeiotical part , consisting of Diagnosticks , and Prognosticks : The Special follows , namely , The Doctrine of Urine and Pulses . LIB . II. Of the Doctrine of Pulses . 1 PUlse hath his Original , First , From the Motion of the Heart , Secondly , Of the Arteries , by Distention and Contraction , which Physitians call Systolae and Diastolae , and their use is to preserve Vital heat in the Body . 2 In the Pulse are four things to be considered 1 The Reason , and knowledg of them . 2 Their Differences . 3 Their Causes . 4 Their Significations . 1 The Reason of observing , and knowing the Pulse . 1 In this consider , First , The Precepts of Feeling the Pulse ; of which , some concern the sick Body , others the means of its cure . Secondly , The Principles which are necessary to distinguish the Pulse . 2 The Difference of Pulses . 1 Of Pulses , some are absolutely 〈◊〉 , others relatively such . 2 Absolutely such are either Simple or Compound . 3 Of simple are six kinds . 1 In the quantity of Distention , as great , mean , smal . 2 In the quantity of the Force as vehement , moderate , weak . 3 In Motion of Time , as swift mean , slow . 4 In quantity of Time , and Rest ; as often , Mean , seldom . 5 In quantity of the Artery , as soft , mean , hard . 6 In perfusion of the Artery , as full , mean , empty . 4 Compound are such as consist of the mixture of some of these simples . 5 Relatively such are reduced either to Order or Disorder ; Equality , or In quality . 3 The Causes of Pulses . 1 The Causes of Pulses , some are Primary , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Pulse ; some secundary , changing and altering the Pulse . 2 The Primary , or Efficient Causes of the Pulse are , 1 The Vital spirit , either strong or weak . 2 The Instruments are the Arteries , either wide or narrow , soft , or hard . 3 The use of the Pulse is , the conservation of vital heat in the Body . 3 The secundary causes which change the Pulse are , 1 Natural , as the Temperament , Habit , sex , and age of the Body . 2 Nor Natural , as air meat and drink , exercise and rest , sleeping and watching , fulness and emptiness , and affections of the Mind . 3 Things against Nature , as Diseases and their symptomes . 4 Prognosticks by the signification of the pulse . 1 Greatness of the Pulse shews Heat . 2 Vehemency , shews strength of the Faculties . 3 A weak Pulse , shews weakness of Nature . 4 Diseases of Love , give an unequal and inordinate Pulse . But herein let none mistake my Author ; for though Diseases of Love give alwaies such a 〈◊〉 , it doth not therfore of necessity follow , That such a Pulse alwaies shews Diseases of Love. An Hermetical Consideration of the pulse . 1 The Pulse is felt in five several places : for it is not enough to feel it in the Wrest ( as Physitians now a daies do , that care not how little they do for their money ) Let it be felt then , first in the Hands and Feet , then in the Breast , then under the Armpits , and last of all in the Temples . If these agree together , all wil go wel enough : if not , mind these things that follow . 2 The Pulse hath four Vertues , 1 Of Tartar , which causeth a Pulse either hard , circular , or slow . 2 Mineral , which is either subtil or obscure . 3 Of Health , which is equal and mean. 4 Of Disease , which shews either Tartar or Mineral . 5 Strange , giving signs either of Heat or Coldness . NOTE . 1 When all the Pulse beat at one and the same time , it is a laudible sign . 2 Health is not only found out by the feeling of the Pulse , but also by the color of them . 3 When the Pulses are wel color'd , it is a good 〈◊〉 ; Evil , if discolor'd . 4 When the place of the Pulse is hotter than the rest of the skin , the Body is diseased . 5 If the Pulse be Mineral , put a little cold water upon the place , and if the Pulse stop for a while , it is a good sign . 6 If the Disease come of heat of Blood , you may know it thus : Wet a piece of Silk in Role-water , and lay it upon the Pulse , that part of it upon the Pulse will sooner dry than the other part . 7 If the Pulse be hard in one place , and soft in another , the Disease is Chronical . 8 When the Body is near Death , the Pulse is strongest in the Fore-head , not so strong at the Neck , weaker in the Hands , and weakest of all in the Feet : for the lower parts of Men die first . 9 IN al Apoplexies , the stronger the Pulse is , the worse . 10 In Frenzies , Falling-sickness , and Madness , it is a good sign when the Pulse is the same out of the Fit , that it is in the Fit. 11 In Bloody Fluxes , and all other Fluxes of the Belly , though the Pulse remain as it did in Health , give no credit to it : for in such Diseases , the Pulse remains til Death , and somtimes a quarter of an hour after . You have the Consideration of the Pulse : The Consideration of the Urine follows . LIB III. Of Vrine . 1 URine is the Wheyish part of the Blood , separated by the Vertue of the Reins . 2 In it consider the Inspection , Signification , and Difference . 3 In the Inspection of Urine , consider the Acception and Caution . 4 Cautions are , 1 The Causes changing the Urine , as Temperament , Sex , Age , and Diet. 2 The Urines of Beasts , or somthing else brought for the Urine of Men , which is easily known by Smel . The Significations and Differences of Vrine . 1 It discovers the Constitution of the Parts by which it flows , as the Reins , Ureters , Bladder , and 〈◊〉 . 2 It shews the disposition which is in the Liver and Veins . 3 It shews the disposition of those parts by which the peccant matter can be sent to the Veins or Urine . 4 In Urine , consider the Liquor it self , and the things contained in it . In the Liquor it self , consider the substance , quality , and quantity . 5 In the substance , consider the Body and cleerness . 6 The Body of the Urine is either , 1 Thin ; in color white , Saffron , like Gold , or Reddish . 2 Mean ; of the color of Gold , Saffron , or reddish . 3 Thick ; which is a Mixture of al colors , and somtimes Oyly . 7 The Perspicuity of the Urine is either cleer or troubled ; and it is of three sorts : 1 Such as is cleer when 't is made , and troubled afterwards . 2 Such as is troubled when 't is made , and cleer afterwards . 3 Such as is troubled when 't is made , and so continues . 〈◊〉 The quantity of Urine is either Moderate , Much , or Little. 9 The quality consists in smel or Color . The smel of Urine is either sweet or stinking . 10 In the Color , consider the Causes and Difference . 11 The Cause of the Color of Urine , is the heat of the Bowels , and mixture of other Humors , and it is either white , citrine , subcitrine , of the color of Gold or Saffron , red and bloody , green , blue , and black , which is the worst of al. 12 Things contained in the Urine , are either Essential or Accidental . 13 Essential is , 1 Towards the bottom of the Urine , which being white , light , and equal , is very good : but being black , is very bad . 2 In the middle of the Urine , which being white , light , and equal , is indifferent ; if it be black , it is dangerous . 3 Clouds on the top of the Urine are but 〈◊〉 seen , and when they are seen , they portend but little good ; and the blacker they are , the 〈◊〉 they are , because they carry the Image of Death . 14 Accidental is double ; for either it 〈◊〉 an incertain , or certain place in the Urinal . 15 Such as occupy an incertain place , and somtimes fly up and down in the Urine , and somtimes settle in the bottom , are somtimes like Bran , somtimes like scales of fish , and somtimes like thrids . 16 Such as keep one certain place , are either in the bottom , as red and white gravel , little clods of blood , worms , thick flegm like snot : or else in the top , as wind fat , and things like Cobwebs . Hermetical 〈◊〉 of Vrine . 1 Urine is Salt , separated from undigested 〈◊〉 . 2 Of Urine , some is Exterior , some of Blood , and others Mixed . 3 Exterior Urine is that which comes of what we eat or drink , that is of our Nourishment ; neither hath it any other Indication than what belongs to the Stomach , Liver or Reins . It is called also the Urine of Tartar , because it comes of congealed Tartar , or 〈◊〉 . 4 It is two-fold , Sound , or unsound . Sound is when there is a Tincture of Sulphur with it , and yet notwithstanding it is not alwaies of a Gold Color , but somtimes redder ; and somtimes paler . 5 The Urine of Tartar is known by the Circle , which if it be only of a 〈◊〉 color , it shews Tartar , and the separation which is made in the three Members , Stomach Liver , and Reins . 6 The Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury may 〈◊〉 be discerned in Waters , For the Bottom shews the Mercury . The Settling neer the Bottom , the 〈◊〉 . And the Tincture the Sulphur . 7 The Urine of an unsound Man is two-fold , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and of Nourishment . 8 The 〈◊〉 of Tartar is three-fold . 1 Alcolita , which signifies Congealation , and the Tartar of the Stomach . 2 Scatea , signifies Putrefaction , and the Tartar of the Liver . 3 Tremula , which signifies stopping , and the Tartar of the Reins . 9 The Urine of Nourishment is Dreggy , and signifies a failing in the Attractive Vertue . 10 The Urine of Blood is when a Circle is in the 〈◊〉 of a different Color and it tends commonly to Redness , and is the messenger of grievous 〈◊〉 . 11 The substance of Urine is three fold ; Thick , Cleer , and Diaphanous , or like Cristal . You have the 〈◊〉 : the Symptomes follow . LIB . IV. Of Symptomes . 1 SYmptomes taken more generally , are an effect shewing the strength of Nature : More specially , they are an Accident proceeding from the Disease . 2 In Symptomes we are to consider the 〈◊〉 and Causes . A Symptome is either Primary , or Secundary . 3 Primary , is a hurting of the Actions or Functions . 1 Either of the Animal , in respect of sence or motion . 2 A lessening or depravation of the Vital in Quantity or Quality . 3 A corrupting of the Natural . 4 Secundary , is either a change of the Quality , or a vice of the Excrements . The change of the quality is two-fold ; either Common to al the Sences , or Proper to one . Common to al , are the Bigness , Number , Figure , Motion , or Rest changed . 5 Proper are , the Simple Effects of the Body : and they are either to be seen , as the color in the yellow Jaundice ; or to be smelt , as a stinking Breath ; or to be heard , as noise in the Ears ; or to be tasted , as bitterness and saltness in the Throat : or to be felt , as the heat in a Feaver . 6 Excrements offend , either in substance , or in quality , or in quantity , in manner , or in time . 7 The Causes of Symptomes are either the first , or arising 〈◊〉 the first . The first , are a hurt of the Functions , either of the Animal , as the Brain , Sences , and their Organs : or of the Vital , as Diseases that afflict the Heart and Lungs : or of the Natural , as such Diseases as afflict Nourishment and Generation . 8 Arising from these , are the change of qualities ; whether arising from the Simple Affects , or the vice of the Excrements . 9 The Causes of the Simple affects of the Body are , the hurting of the Natural Functions ; namely , Attraction , Retention , Digestion , Expulsion , from whence vicious humors arise . 10 The Cause of vicious Excrements , is these vicious Humors , which offend in quantity , quality or substance . 11 Thus you have the Common Affection of Pathalogia : The Special remains , which are Aethiologia , and Nosologia . LIB . V. Of the Aethiologie of Diseases . 1 AEThiologia is that Art which declareth the Causes of Diseases . 2 The Causes of Diseases are either General or Particular . 3 The General are , the Theological , or Physical . 4 The Physical are either bred with us , or come afterwards . 5 Those that are bred with us , are either Natural , or against Nature , through fault either of the Seed , or of the Mothers Blood. 6 Those which come afterward , are either External or Internal . The External Causes of Diseases . 1 The External Causes are either more necessary , or less necessary . 2 More necessary are the six things not Natural : namely , Air ; Meat and Drink ; Sleeping and Watching ; Exercise and Rest ; Fulness and Emptiness ; and Affections of the Mind . 3 Air begets Diseases , either by Inspiration , or Respiration , and changeth our Bodies by a Quality manifest or hidden ; and that according either to the Heaven , or the Wind. 4 Nourishment changeth our Body , according to its Quality , Quantity , and convenient Use. According to its Quality , Intemperancy , Matter , or Substance . 1 According to Intemperancy ; when it is hotter , colder , dryer , or moister than agrees with our Bodies . 2 According to Matter , when it is either too thick , or too thin of Juyce . 3 According to Substance ; when it is 〈◊〉 before it is eaten . 5 According to quantity , when we eat so much that we over power the Vessels : or so little that our Bodies want Nourishment . 6 Sleeping and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 when they are 〈◊〉 , or not taken at 〈◊〉 times . 7 Exercise and Rest 〈◊〉 , 1 In Quantity ; when they are either too much , or too little . 2 In Time ; when they are taken 〈◊〉 . 8 Fulness and 〈◊〉 - 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 1 Emptying offends , either when it is 〈◊〉 ; or when it is too much . 2 Retention offends the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and that in respect of either 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , or Seed . 9 Affections of the Mind stir up 〈◊〉 ; when they grow immoderate , as Anger , joy , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 . 10 Causes of Diseases less 〈◊〉 are four , 1 〈◊〉 things as compass us about , as 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , &c. 2 〈◊〉 things as we take in ; as Minerals , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Living Creatures , not wel prepared . 3 〈◊〉 Evacuation of Blood , and immoderate 〈◊〉 . 4 External Motion as Running , Riding , &c. Internal Causes of Diseises . 1 〈◊〉 and all his Apes , deny any containing 〈◊〉 of a Disease . 2 Internal Causes are either Containing , Contained , or such as cause violence : but most properly things contained . 3 All Heredetary Diseases come from Causes containing . Things contained as they are causes of Diseases , are against Nature , as Humors , Vapors , or Wind. 4 The Internal causes are either by themselves , or by accident , or according to place . 5 The cause which stirs up a Disease by it self , are either through fault of Quantity or Quality . Through fault of Quantity , is either a want of Blood and Spirits , or a superabounding of Blood , which is called Plethora . 6 Want of Blood and Spirits , proceeds , 1 From the Constitution of the Body . 2 From outward heat , as of the Air , Fire , &c. 3 From fasting . 4 From Purging . 5 From Watching . 6 From Labor . 7 From Joy. 7 A Redundance of Blood , or a Plethora , distempers both Heart and Liver , and is most incident to people of idle lives . 8 The fault of the quality is called Cacochymia , which is either , 9 Confusedly of all things contained ; or particularly of some of them ; as 1 Of Humors , as a hot , cold , moist , or dry distemper . 2 Of Matter , when the Humors are too thick , or too thin , hard or turbulent . 3 Of the Form , when the Blood or Spirits are corrupted by putrefaction of humors . 10 Cacochymia of certain things contained , is of Choller , Melancholly , Flegm , Watry Humors , and Wind. 11 The Causes of Choller are , 1 A hot and dry Temperament of the Liver and Heart . 2 A frequent concourse of cool Air. 3 Hot and dry Nourishment . 4 The Evacuations of Choller stopped . 5 Vehement Exercise . 6 Immoderate Watching . 7 Anger . 12 Choller , is either Natural , or against Nature . Natural is either Nourishing , or Excrementitious . Against Nature , is either in the Liver , or in the Vessels . 13 The Causes of Melancholly are , 1 A dry Liver and Heart , and a stopped Spleen . 2 Cold and dry Air. 3 Much feeding upon gross food . 4 Usual Evacuation stopped . 5 Care , and much Watching . 6 A sad life . 14 Melancholly is either Natural , or against 〈◊〉 . Natural is either Nourishing , or Excrementitious . Against Nature is hot and sharp . 15 The Causes of a Cacochymia of Flegm are these , 1 A moist Temperature of the Heart and Liver . 2 A cold and moist Stomach . 3 Cold and moist Air. 4 The use of cold and moist food . 5 The avoiding of Flegm by the Mouth and Fundament stopped . 6 An idle lazy life . 7 Much sleep . 8 Leading a life without Care. 16 Flegm , is either within the Veins , or without . Within the Veins , it is either Natural , or against Nature . Natural is either more or less Nourishing . 17 The Causes of a Cacochymia of Water are , 1 The Stomach cold , the Liver and Spleen stopped . 2 Cold and moist Air. 3 Moist Food . 4 Retention of usual sweating , or urine , or accustomed Evacuation . 5 An idle life . 6 Immoderate sleep . 7 Sadness . 18 The Causes of a Cacochymia of Wind are , 1 A cold and moist Stomach . 2 Cold Air. 3 Windy Meat . 4 Retention of Excrements . 5 Idleness . 19 The Internal Causes of Diseases by Accident , or according to the seat of the Body , are either in the first , second , or third Region . A Cacochymia may occupy al the Regions of the Body , or but one of them . A Plethora is conversant in the second and third Regions only , or in but one of them . What my Author means by Region here , I know not , unless he mean the Ventricles . 20 The humor is gathered together in any part , either by Congestion , or by 〈◊〉 . 21 In every Fluxion are four things to be considered , 1 The matter which is moved . 2 The way by which it is moved . 3 The part sending it . 4 The part receiving it . 22 The Matter flows either by Transmission or Attraction . 23 The Causes of Transmission are either , the violence of the Matter , or the plenty of it , stirring up the Expulsive Faculty . 24 The Causes of Attraction is unnatural heat , Grief , Motion , Rubbing , Consent of Parts . 25 You have the Universal Causes both Internal and External : The Particular follow . The Causes of the Diseases of the Parts , both Similar , Organical , and Common . 1 The Causes of the Diseases of the Similar parts , are either Evident , or Antecedent , and Consequent . 2 Evident are such as make a desperate attempt upon al the Body , and afflict the Spirits , the Humors and Substance of the parts : if they be strong there wil be some quoil to get them out again . 3 Antecedent and Consequent , though they be of another temper and quality ; yet they afflict the parts of the Body by Contagion . 4 The Cause of Organical Diseases are , of Conformation , Magnitude , Number , or Place . 5 Of Conformation are the Figures of the Parts , Passages , Cavities , or Superficies . 6 The Figures of the Parts are inverted , either through the fault of the Seed , or Womens Blood in the Womb , or default of the Midwife at the Delivery , or by the fault of the Physitian in giving Physick after the delivery ; or by accident , as blood-letting Convuisions &c. 7 The Causes of 〈◊〉 of the Passages and Cavities are either of too much dilation , or too much straitness . 8 The Causes of Dilation are , either opening Medicines , or the Expulsive Faculty strong , and the Retentive weak . 9 Dilation of the Vessels proceeds either from the plenty , and quantity of Humors , or else from their quality . 10 Diseases of straitness proceed either from Obstruction or Constipation , Contraction , or Compression . 11 The Causes of Superficial Diseases are roughness and smoothness . Of roughness are such things as are sharp , clensing and corroding . Of smoothness , such things as are Glutinous . 12 The Causes of the greatness of the Disease are , either encrease , as plenty of Matter , strength of Nature , Wind , &c. Or decrease , as weakness of the Spirits , defect of Matter , Wounds , Bleeding , Putrefaction . 13 The Causes of accidental Diseases , and their Symptomes , are understood by themselves : but of Compound Diseases by the Causes of the Simple . 14 Thus-much of Aethiologie : Nosologie follows , which is either General , or Special . LIB . VI. Of General Nosologie . 1 GEneral Nosologie is that Art which sheweth the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of Diseases . 2 A Disease is an Affect against Nature , wherby the Actions of the Body are viciated . 3 A Disease is Essential , or Accidental . 4 An Essential Disease is Particular or Common . Particular , are either Similary , Organical , or Dissimilary . 5 Similar , is 1 A Distemper either Simple , as Hot , Cold , Moist , or Dry : or Compound , as Cold and Moist , Cold and Dry , Hot and Moist , Hot and Dry. 2 Immoderation of the Matter , as when the Part is either too hard , or too soft , too loose , or too much bound , too thick , or too thin . 3 A Corruption of the whol Substance , which is either Infectious , or Venemous . 6 An Organical 〈◊〉 is , either of the Conformation , Number , and Bigness , or Place . 7 A Disease of Conformation is either in the Form , or passages of the Body . 8 A Disease of Bigness , is when the Members of the Body are either bigger or less than they should be . 9 A Disease of the Number , is when the Members are either more or less than they should be . 10 A Disease of the place is , when Members are not in their right places , as in Ruptures and Dislocations . Accidental Diseases . 1 Accidental Diseases are either in respect of Number , or Composition : and both of them are either Singular or Manifold . 2 Singular , is either Simple or Compound . Simple is either by it self , or with company . 3 Manifold , is either Implicite , Joyned , or Disjoyned . 4 Joyned is , when the Effect of one is the Cause of another . 5 Disjoyned are such as lie in 〈◊〉 parts . 6 Implicite Diseases are , when divers parts conspire together to afflict one Function , as a Pleuresie and an Asthma both afflict the Lungues , and by the Lungues the Breathing . 7 The Substance of some Diseases is like a Tenant at will , quickly removed , the Cause being taken away , as Feavers : Others by tract of time are become Habitual to the Body , as Hectick Feavers . Diseases according to the Place . 1 According to the Place , they are taken either from the Subject , or adjunct . Those which are taken from the Subject are taken either from the Parts , or from the Constitution of Man. Those which are taken from the Adjunct , are taken in respect of the Region and Air. 2 The Diseases of the Body are either Universal or Particular . Universal , as Feavers ; or Particular to some parts of the Body , as pain in some particular Member , &c. 3 A Disease , by reason of the Constitution of a Man is taken , 1 From the Nature of the Man , and so is more familiar to one Complexion than another . 2 From the Age , and so is most familiar to Child-hood , Youth , Manhood , old age . 3 From Sex , and so is most familiar to Men or Women . 4 In respect of the Region , 1 Some are scattered up and down here and there , and are called Sporadical . 2 Others are Common , and are called Pandemical . 3 Some are proper to one place , as Agues to Fenny Countreys , and are called Endemical . 4 Others rage at some particular times , and are called Epidemical . Diseases according to Time. 1 They are taken in respect of the Time of the Disease , or the Time of the Yeer . 2 The time of the Disease is taken according to the parts of the Disease , or the Disease it self . 3 The parts of a Disease are , the Beginning , Encrease , Station , and Declination . 4 The Disease it self is to be taken in respect of its Continuing . 5 The Continuing of a Disease is either short , Long , or Chronical . Short is either with danger or without danger : and in both , it is either very Acute , or Acute ; and in these , either Symply , or by Degeneration . 6. In respect of the Continuance of it ; it is either Continual or Intermitting . 7 In both these consider , their Beginning , Encrease , Station , and Declination . 8 In respect of time , some Diseases are most frequent in the Spring ; some in Autumn , some in Summer , some in Winter . Diseases according to Custom . 1 They are taken according to the Nature , or according to the Event of the Disease . According to the Nature , it is either Gentle or Malignant . 2 According to Event , it is either Healthful or deadly , curable , incurable , or threatning relapse . Diseases according to Magnitude . 1 A Disease is either great or smal . 2 A Disease is great , either by it self , or by accident . By it sesf three waies : 1 In respect of its kind , proper Essence , or Cause . 2 In-respect of its active Power . 3 In respect of its ill Conditions , or ill Symptomes A Disease is great by Accident , 1 In respect of the part afflicted , if that be Noble ; as a Disease in the Head is greater than one of the Toe . 2 In respect of the Faculty of the Body that is hurt by the Disease ; and so deprivation of Sences is greater than the Tooth-ach . Diseases according to Cause . 1 They are caused either Essentially , or according to Consent . 2 Some are inbred , or Hereditary : others not Hereditary , but advantitious . 3 Advantitious are of Blood , Choller , Flegm , Melancholly : and each of these are either Internal , or External . 4 Thus much of Nosologia in the General : the Special follows . 5 Special Nosologie is , that which Numbers up al the special Diseases which afflict Nature . 6 These arise either from Natural Causes , or External . 7 From Natural Causes , are either Universal , which occupy the whol Body as Feavers : Or such as occupy only particular parts of the Body : Of both which in order . LIB . VII . Of Feavers . A Feaver is a heat against Nature , proceeding from the Heart to the rest of the Body . 2 Its Considerations are , 1 The common Affections , namely the disposition of the Body , and the Signs . 2 The Differences of the Feavers . 3 The Disposition of the Body is either Internal , or External . Internal in respect of Temperament , Sex , and Age. External in respect of Heat , either of the Fire , Sun , or Bath , drinking Wine , use of Spice , and hot Meats , or heat of Air. 4 The Signs are General as swift Pulse and frequent , heat of Body , and failing of strength . 5 The Differences of Feavers are taken , 1 From the Quality of the Subject . 2 From the Quantity . 3 From the Essence . 6 Feavers from the quality of the Subject are taken , 1 From the Feeling ; as such as come with cold fits at the first , or without cold fits . 2 From the Sight ; as with red high color , or swarthy color . 3 From the Tast ; as such as proceed of salt Flegm . 7 Feavers from the Quantity are either continually great , mean , or but light , short , or long , most violent in the night , or in the day . 8 A Feaver from the Essence of the Subject , is either common to al , as Pestilential Feavers : Or , 9 Proper only to those that keep ill Diet. 10 A Pestilential Feaver is caused by breathing in a Venemous and Malignant Air. 11 The Causes of Feavers properly to be considered are , 1 Of the Heart ; as a Hectick Feaver . 2 Of the Spirits joyned to the Heart ; as one day Feaver . 3 Of Humors joyned to the Heart ; as a continual Feaver . 12 The Degrees of a Hectick Feaver are four : A Consumption 1 Of the Fat of the Heart . 2 Of the Moisture between the 〈◊〉 and the Heart . 3 Of the strings of the Flesh consuming . 4 Of the strings of the Flesh consumed , and is called Marasmus : And this is two . fold . First , Of Cold and Driness , as happens to all people that die with Age. Secondly , Of Heat and Dryness , which is contrary to Nature , and the disease now mentioned . 13 Feavers that have their Original from the Spirits , are , 1 One-day Feavers . 2 Such as last three daies ; as Synochus non putrida . 3 Such as encrease from the beginning to the end , called Achmastica . 4 Such as decrease from the beginning to the end , called Parachmastica . 5 Such as stand alwaies at one stay , as 〈◊〉 . 14 Of the Humors ariseth Synochus , or a continual Feaver , either of Inflamation or Blood , or Blood which is not putrefied : or of Choller which is putrefied . 15 A putrefied Feaver is either Primary , or not Primary . 16 Primary , is either Continual , or Intermitting 17 Continual is , 1 Without Remission , coming of thick Choller , as a continual burning Feaver . 2 With Remission , which is 〈◊〉 ordinate or inordinate ; and so you have either a Remitting , Quotidian , Tertian , or Quartan Feaver ; which are 〈◊〉 according as the Chollrer is in heat or thickness . 18 An Intermitting Feaver , which is that 〈◊〉 we usually call an Ague , proceeds of thin Choller , mixed in smal Veins . Indeed ( though my Author do not say so much ) the cause of an Ague is Choller within those veins appropriated to the Circulation of Blood. 19 Agues are Simple or Compound . Simple are Quotidian , Tertian , and Quartan , Compound are compounded of them . 20 A not Primary or Symptomatical Feaver ariseth from putrefaction without the Vessels , and is incident only to some particular part . 21 You have the Universal Affects in Feavers : the singular follow , which are either Internal or External . LIB . VIII . Of Internal Affections . 1 THe Internal Affects are those which are under the inward skin , and for the most part , proceed from an inward cause . 2 They are such as belong to the Head , Jaws , Breast , inferior Ventricle , and Habit of Body . 3 Those in the Head , are either in the principal part thereof , as the Brain , in the Skin , Substance , Ventricles , or passages thereof . 4 The Affects of the Skins of the Brain , are 〈◊〉 in the Head , the pains of the Head , which are called , 1 Cephalagia , or a pain that comes but 〈◊〉 , and that upon occasion given . 2 〈◊〉 , or an usual , or inveterate Head-ach . 3 Hemicrania , or the Megrim , which is a painful evil , occupying only but one 〈◊〉 of the Head. 5 The Asslictions of the substance of the Brain , are either of the Functions of the Mind , or else the Sleep . The Functions of the Mind , are either Weakness , or Alienation . 6 The Species of weakness of Mind are , 1 〈◊〉 of the Mind . 2 Slowness of Wit. 3 Want of Judgment . 4 Forgetfulness . 7 Alienation of Mind , is either without a Feaver , or with a Feaver . Without a Feaver 〈◊〉 Folly , Fantasticalness , rashness , Melancholly , which is two-fold . 1 Hypochondriacal , proceeding of Wind from the Hypochondria , and causeth idle fancies , and as foolish as idle : Or 2 Without Wind , as Madness , Fury , and such things as 〈◊〉 like to it , which 〈◊〉 usually called Witchcraft , and 〈◊〉 with Devils . 8 Alienation of Mind with a Feaver is called a Phrensie . 9 The Affects of Sleep , are in quantity or quality . In quantity , when it is too much , or too little . 10 Sleep exceeding in quantity , is either of such persons as are in Health , or such as are not in Health . Of such as are not in Health , it is called 〈◊〉 , Coma , or with a Feaver , as 〈◊〉 ; or with Madness as Cataphora . 11 Sleep 〈◊〉 in quality , is when 〈◊〉 is unquiet , either by 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 up and 〈◊〉 , snorting gnashing the Teeth , or talking , with the Mouth or Eyes open . 12 The afflictions of the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 are 〈◊〉 Falling 〈◊〉 , Catalepsis , which is the disease old doting 〈◊〉 cal Planet struck , the Mare , Apoplexy , Palsey , Convulsion , Trembling , Rhewm . 13 〈◊〉 either comes by 〈◊〉 , or is continual . That which comes by 〈◊〉 , is either Universal , as the Falling-sickness ; or particular , as that which we usually cal Convulsions . Afflictions of the Eyes . 1 The Afflictions of parts of the Head 〈◊〉 principal are of the Eyes , Ears , Nose , and Mouth . 2 The Afflictions of the Eyes , are either in the Globe of the Eye , or without it . In the Globe are either Diseases or Symptoms . 3 Diseases occupy the three Tunicles of the Eyes : The Uvea Cornea , and Adnata . 4 In the Uvea happens a dilation , diminution , divulsion , and breaking of the Pupilla , Puosis , and Suffusion . 5 In the Cornea are such afflictions as obscure it , make it stick out , or dissolve it . 6 Afflictions which obscure the Cornea , are thickness , whiteness , redness , or yellowness . 7 Such as cause sticking out in the Cornea , are Pustules like the smal Pox. 8 Such as cause Solution of Unity , are Ulcers , or 〈◊〉 . 9 Rhexis is a Rupture of the Cornea , which is caused either by cutting or corroding , and le ts out the watery Humors , wherby the Eye is made less , and the Sight taken away . 10 Ulcers of the Eyes are either Superficial or deep , which though they have gotten many names , yet they are all but Ulcers . 11 Afflictions in the Adnata are Ferngion , and Opthalmia . 12 The Symptomes in the Eyes are , fault in the Motion , Pains , and 〈◊〉 of sight . 13 Dulness of the Sight , is when the Sight is either weakned , or quite lost . 14 Dulness of sight is when things are either seen darkly , or in false colors . 15 Diminution of sight is , either weakness , as in old men : or in yong men that are 〈◊〉 blind , or cannot see well in the light . 16 Diseases without the Eye , are either in the corners of the Eye , or in the Eye-lids . 17 Diseases in the corners of the Eyes are Ulcers , Imposthumes , waterings of the Eyes , wheals , little knobs . 18 Diseases in the Eye-lids are , Pseudopthalmia , Scabs , failings in motion , and in the hairs . 19 Failings in Motion are in opening and 〈◊〉 of them . 20 Faults in the Hairs are , when they fal down into the Eyes , moistness , sticking together , 〈◊〉 , &c. The Afflictions of the Ears . 1 The Afflictions of the Ears , are either Diseases 〈◊〉 Symptomes . Diseases are either of Blood , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 2 Symptomes of the 〈◊〉 are Excrements contained in the Ears , pain , faults in hearing . Excrements are , immoderate Earwax , and 〈◊〉 . 3 〈◊〉 in Hearing are , falsness of hearing , dulness of hearing , and deafness . Falsness of Hearing is , buzzing , singing , or noise in the Ears . The Afflictions of the Nostrils . 1 The 〈◊〉 of the Nose are , Ulcers , failings in the Smelling , and failings in the 〈◊〉 . 2 Ulcers are either Simple , or else Excrescent . 〈◊〉 are , Polipus , or Noli me tangere . 3 Failings in the Smelling are , either a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Nose , badness or absolute deprivation of smel . 4 Failings of the Excrements are , sneezing , 〈◊〉 , and bleeding of the Nostrils . Afflictions of the Mouth . 1 The Afflictions of the Mouth are , either of certain parts of it , or else of the whol . Of certain parts are , either of the Lips , Cheeks , Teeth , Gums , or Tongue . 2 Vices of the Lips are , wry Mouthes , 〈◊〉 , &c. 3 Vices of the 〈◊〉 are , Convulsions , 〈◊〉 , &c. 4 〈◊〉 of the Teeth are , over longness , or shortness ; growing out of order , too many or too few loosness , black , or other color ; pain in breeding Teeth , or Toothach . 5 Vices of the Gums are , swelling , consumption , Imposthumes , and Ulcers . 6 The Afflictions of the Tongue are , either Diseases or Symptomes . Diseases are , roughness , swellings under the Tongue . 7 Symptomes of the Tongue , are vices either of motion of the Tongue , Speech , or Tast. 8 Vices of Speech are , stuttering , lisping . Vices of Tast are , either weakness , or loss of Tast. 9 The afflictions of the whol Mouth are , yawning , stink , and thrushes . Afflictions of the Jaws . 1 The afflictions of the Jaws are either in the 〈◊〉 , or Colnmella , or in the top or parts of the Throat . 2 The afflictions of the 〈◊〉 are , Paristhmia , Antiades , Imposthumes , and Ulcers . 3 The afflictions of the Columella are , falling down of the Pallat , Inflamations , and Ulcers . 4 Such 〈◊〉 as occupy the parts of the Throat are , Quinsies , or 〈◊〉 , Ulcers , and Compression . The Afflictions of the Breast . 1 The afflictions of the Breast , are either the afflictions of the Spiritual part of the Heart , or of the 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 The afflictions of the Spiritual parts , are either 〈◊〉 , or Symptomes . 3 Diseases are in the Lungs , the Pleura , or the Cavity of the Breast . 4 In the Lungs are distempers , stretchings , obstructions , Inflamations , Imposthume , and Consumption . 5 The afflictions of the Pleura , is a Pleuresie . 6 In the Cavity of the Breast is Suppuration 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and collection of Humors . 7 The Symptomes of the Spiritual part are , failings of the voyce , difficulty of Breathing , Cough , Spitting of Blood. 8 Failings of the voyce are , Hoarceness , and other failings . 〈◊〉 of breathing is either Asthma , or 〈◊〉 , or Dysnea . 9 The afflictions of the Heart are either 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . All Diseases afflict the Heart , 〈◊〉 such as come of venemous humors . 10 Symptomes of the Heart are , weakness of strength , Faintings , and Palpitation of Heart . 11 The 〈◊〉 of the Breasts , are either of the Body of the Breasts , or of the Milk. Of the Body of the Breasts , is of the Breasts themselves , or of the Nepples . 12 The afflictions of the Breast are , Encrease , Decrease , Inflamation , Morbus Pilaris , Hardness , Ulcers , Cancers . The afflictions of the Nepples are , Ulcers , and Consumptions . 13 The vices of the Milk are , Congealation , abounding , and want . 14 The afflictions of the inferior Ventricle are , either in the parts dedicated to Nourishment , or to Generation . 15 Diseases in the parts dedicated to Nourishment are , either in the Stomach , or in the Guts , or Fundament , or in the Mesenterium , or in the Liver , or in the Spleen , or in the Gal , or in the Reins , or in the Bladder . The Afflictions of the Stomach . 1 The afflictions of the Stomach are , 〈◊〉 of the Throat , Ventricle , or of the Stomach it self . 2 The afflictions of the Throat , are either Diseases , or Symptomes . 3 Diseases are , distemper , hardness , ulcers . Symptomes are , 〈◊〉 of swallowing , and pain . 4 Afflictions of the Ventricle of the Stomach , are either Diseases or Symptomes . 5 Diseases are , distemper , weakness , inflamation , imposthumes and Ulcers . 6 The Imposthumes are three-fold , 1 Such as cause pain . 2 Such as afflict the Appetite . 3 Such as hinder digestion . 7. The Stomach , because it is very sensible ( and especially the mouth of it ) is easily offended by any matter that sticks there , and causeth Head-ach , and Heart-burnings by consent of the parts . 8 The Stomach , because it is the seat of Appetite , is afflicted either through failing , or Corruption of Appetite . 9 Appetite failing , is either Queasiness , or loathing of certain Meats . 10 Appetite depraved , is either Longings , such as are incident to women with Child , or immoderate Thirst. Or else it is immoderate , as greedy eating , and Dog. like hunger . 11 The Stomach as it is the Kitchin that concocts the Food , is troubled either with Crudities , ill Concoction , Wind , Belchings , Risings in the Stomach , Hiccoughs , Vomitings both of Blood and Choller . The Afflictions of the Bowels . 1 The afflictions of the Bowels are either Disease or 〈◊〉 . 2 Diseases are , Obstruction , Binding , Inflamation , Imposthumes , and Ulcers . 3 The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , not going to Stool , 〈◊〉 , Worms and 〈◊〉 . 4 Want of going to Stool , is either very slow , hard , or altogether stopped . 5 Fluxes are either with Wind , or without Wind , with Blood or 〈◊〉 , or with Skins . 6 With Blood is 〈◊〉 , the Bloody-flux , or Tenasmus , or a Flux of the Liver , or the Hemorrhoids . 7 Pain of the Bowels is either the Chollick , or Illiack Disease . Afflictions of the Fundament and Mesenterium . 1 Afflictions of the Fundament are , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , Ulcers , 〈◊〉 , Itching , Swelling , sticking out of Hemorrhoidal Veins , and falling out of the Fundament . 2 The Hemorrhoids are either Internal , or 〈◊〉 . The Symptomes of them are , 〈◊〉 flowing of Blood , or a stopping of it against custom , 3 The afflictions of the Mesenterium and Sweet-bread are , Swellings either soft or hard , and Inflamations . Afflictions of the Liver and Spleen , Gall , Reins and Bladder . 1 The afflictions of the Liver and Spleen are either Diseases , or Symptomes . 2 The Diseases are either of the Liver , or of the Spleen . 3 The diseases of the Liver are , distemper corruption of the substance , weakness , obstruction , hardness , swelling , inflamation , ulcers , imposthumes . 4 The diseases of the Spleen are , swelling , obstruction , hardness , inflamation , imposthume , ulcers and wind . 5 The symptomes both of Liver and Spleen are yellow and black Jaundice , Hypochondriack Melancholly , Atrophia , or pining away of Flesh , Cachexia , or Dropsie , which is three-fold . 1 Anasarcha , commonly called , a dry Dropsie . 2 Ascytes , or an ordinary Dropsie of water . 3 Timpanites , a Dropsie of wind . 6 The afflictions of the Gall are , obstructions , stone fulness , and emptiness . 7 The afflictions of the Reins are , stone , imposthumes , ulcers and pain . 8 The afflictions of the Bladder are , the stone , inflamation , imposthumes , ulcers , failings in making water . 9 Failings in making water and 〈◊〉 are , Diabets , or continual pissing ; often and unseasonable pissing , when men are not able to hold their water ; Ischuria , or stoppage of Urine ; Dysuria , or pissing with pain ; Stranguria , or pissing by drops , pissing blood . 10 These are the afflictions incident to the parts dedicated to Nourishment : Those which are incident to the parts dedicated to Generation follow . Afflictions incident to the Parts dedicated to Generation . 1 They belong either to the Genitals of Men , or to the Womb. To the Genitals of Men , they either come from some internal cause , or else they are subsistent in the Yard or Testicles . 2 From internal causes especially proceed immoderate Lust , 〈◊〉 , or continual standing of the Yard , the running of the Reins , and want of carnal Copulation . 3 The afflictions of the Yard are , Phymosis , as when the top of the Yard 〈◊〉 not be covered , or being covered , wil not open ; inflamation , imposthumes , ulceration , Fleshy swelling and corruption . 4 The afflictions of the Testicles are , inflamation , hard swelling and ruptures . 5 Ruptures are of divers kinds , and each kind hath got a name by it self . Those belonging to the Testicles are these three , 1 When the Omentum , fal down into the Scrotum . 2 When the 〈◊〉 , fal down into the Scrotum . 3 When both fal down into the Scrotum . 6 The afflictions of the Womb are Diseases and Symptomes . Diseases are either in the Womb it self , or in the passage to it . 7 Diseases in the Womb it self are , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , hardness , 〈◊〉 , that dropsie of the Womb , usually ( though 〈◊〉 falsly ) called a Timpany , the Mole , afflictions of Wind and Blood. 8 In the passage to the Womb are , Imposthumes , ulcers , inflamation , itching , warts , 〈◊〉 , and bits of Flesh growing . 9 The Symptomes of the Womb are , stopping and overflowing of the Menstiuis , the Flux of the Womb , Whites , falling out of the Womb , and the 〈◊〉 of the Mother , pain , faults both in the Conception and Travel . 10 Faults of Conception are , Barrenness , and vicious Conception . 11 The occasion of Barrenness is , 1 From the Man , as Palsey in the Yard , ill shape of the Yard , stoppings and bruises of the Spermatick Vessels , defect of the Testicles , a huge great fat Belly . 12 Causes of Barrenness in Women are , vices of the Womb , vices of the 〈◊〉 of the Womb , but usually in the Womb it self , and that either in the Mouth of it , or in the Substance of it . 〈◊〉 : In the Mouth of it ; being either too wide , or weakned by some violent 〈◊〉 ; or filled with moist Excrements , or shut by some scar or excrescence of Flesh , or compressed by fatness of the Belly . Secondly : The vices of the substance of the Womb are , hardness , weakness , or cold and moist distemper . The Afflictions of the Habit of the Body . The Air , too much grossness , or slenderness , weariness , stifness , too much , too little , or corrupt sweat , pain in the Fleshy parts of the Body , and in the Joynts , bunches . You have the internal Afflictions , the external follow . LIB . IX . Of External Afflictions . 1 OF External Afflictions are two kinds ; for some cause Deformity , some other vices . 2 Deformity is either in the Hair , or in the Nails , or in the Skin . 3 Of the Hair , when there is too much , too little , or none at al , when 't is tangled , when it curls too much , or not at al , or is too hard , too soft . or not of the color you would have it . 4 The default of the Nails are , when they are loose , too long , or too thick , or too thin , or spotted , or slit . 5 Deformities of the skin are in Certain parts , or in Incertain . In Certain parts , are in parts that have Hair , or else in the Face or Hands . 6 In places that have Hair , is Dandriff . 7 In the Face are , Wrinkles , Sunburning , Freekles . 8 The Hands are , scaly , hard , chopt . 9 The Incertain parts are Deformities of the Skin , roughness , the marks of Womens Longings . 10 Spots are either originally , as Molds , or else Tetters , Ringworms , bitings of Fleas or Lice , Itch , Scabs , &c. 11 Thus much of Deformity : Other Afflictions follow . 12 Swellings are either with pain or without pain . 13 With pain are either Tumors or Pustules . 14 Tumors are either primary or secundary . 15 Primary are those that have their Original from collections of Blood , as Erisipelas , and Cancer . 16 Collections of Blood are caused either by Inflamation or Bruises . Inflamation is greater or lesser . The greater Inflamation is that which occupieth either Incertain parts , or Certain . 17 Inflamation occupying certain parts is either in the Glandulae , or in the Joynts . 18 An Inflamation occupying Incertain parts is either Simple or Compound . 19 They are called 1 Phlegmon ; of Blood. 2 Erisipelas ; of Choller . 3 Oedema ; of Flegm . 4 Schyrrus ; of Melancholly . 5 Flatuosus ; of Wind. 6 Varicosus ; which is somtimes of the Spirits , somtimes of the Humors , somtimes of both . 20 Phlegmon ; is either 1 Phygithlon : Emunctory Tumors inflamed . 2 Bubo : Or a swelling in the Groyn , which is either Venereal , Malignant , or Pestilential . 3 Phyma : A Pustule or Boyl . 4 Forunculus : A Felon or Andicom . 5 Anthrax : A Carbuncle . 6 Gargarion : The Uvula inflamed . 7 Paristhma : The Tonsilla inflamed . 8 Anurisma : An Artery dilated . 9 Gangraena : An Inflamation not mortified . 10 Sphacelus : An Inflamation mortified . 21 Erispelas is either 1 Herpes , Miliaris , Exedens , & Formeca : Pustles that eat . 2 Phlictenae : Blisters . 3 Epinictides : Night Galls . 4 Hydrea : Blue Pustules 5 Dracunculus : Crimson Veins . 22 Oedema is either 1 Atheroma : A soft tumor in the Head with Matter , and without pain . 2 Steatoma : with matter and hardness like Grease . 3 Melicerus : with gravelly hard matter . 4 Hydrocele : of watery Rupture . 5 Dropsies . 6 Scrophulus : the Kings Evil. 7 Bronchocele : a great tumor about the Throat . 8 Hydrocephalea : a watery humor in the Head. 23 Schyrrus is either 1 A Cancer , ulcerated or not ulcerated . 2 Elephantiasis : a Leprosie . 3 Psora : dry Scabs or Itch. 4 Enchymoma : Bruises , black and blue spots . 5 Sarcosele : Fleshy Rupture . 6 Polipus : Spungy Flesh growing in the Nose . 7 Verrucae : Warts . 1 Acrocordones , hanging by a string . 2 Mermeciae , sticking in the Flesh. 8 Cornua : Corns on the Feet . 9 Callus : on the Hands . 24 Flatuosus is either 1 Priapismus : a continual standing of the Yard . 2 Timpanites : a Dropsie of wind . 3 Hernia ventosa : a windy Rupture . 25 Varicosus is either 1 Vitiligo : Morphew . 2 Exanthemata : smal Pox and Measles . 3 Parotides : Tumors behind the Ears . 4 Mentagra : Scabs on the Chin. 5 Bubonocele : a Rupture in the Groyn . 6 Arthritis : all Gouts : as 1 Chyragra : the Hand Gout . 2 Sciatica : the Huckle-bone Gout . 3 Genugra : the Knee Gout . 4 Podagra : the Foot Gout . 26 Solutions of Unity follow , which are either Ulcerations or Wounds . 27 Thus much for Sporadical Afflictions , which arise from Natural , and divers other Causes . Those follow which come from external and certain Poysons , or abuse of Good Remedies . So Coriander Seeds being unmeasurably taken , cause hoarsness of voyce , and madness , which of the two is the worst . So Saffron , if it be immoderately taken , kils the Heart with laughing . Pandemical Afflictions . 1 Pandemical or Common Afflictions are such as invade men universally , and they are either Enmical , or Epidemical . Endemical are proper to the Place . Epidemical to the Time. 2 Endemical Diseases by a certain perpetuity , are addicted to certain Places , Regions , and Cities , as Agues to the Fenny Countries in England . 3 Epidemical Diseases rage at some particular times , as Pestilences , smal Pox , &c. LIB . X. Of the Pathologie of Hermetical Phylosophers . 1 IT is of smal Moment , and not worth distinguishing , between the Disease , the Causes , and Symptomes ; for the Cause , the Disease , and the Symptomes differ not in property , but only in power and act ; as a Physitian that is asleep , differs from one that is awake ; and as Sulphur kindled , differs from Sulphur not kindled ; and as Salt dissolved , differs from Salt not dissolved ; and as Mercury sublimated , differs from Mercury not sublimated . 2 The Roots of Diseases lie hid in the Body ; which being in time separated , exalted and kindled , produce the Disease , and change of the Pulse . 3 For in Agues the Root of the Disease is in the Body in the intermission of the fit , though the Heart be not over-heated : Also in Falling-sicknesses the Root of them lies in the Body , though there be a months difference between the fits . 4 Paracelsus teacheth , That a Disease is a Substance , and declares it by an Example ; as in the yellow Jaundice , the Center of which is in the Gall , yet it brings no harm to the man while it is in his Center , til it be diffused in the Body among the Blood. 5 Hermetical Phylosophers consider here only two things ; namely , the Original of the Disease , and the Difference . 6 The Opinion of Alchymists concerning the Original of Diseases is two-fold : One of the Ancient , and another of the Modern , which latter seems to be the truest . 7 Ancient Hermetical Phylosophers , referred the Original of Diseases to the Seed of them : even as Plants arise from their own seeds ; so do also Diseases from their specifical and peculiar seeds in the Body of Man. 8 For as the beginnings of all Natural things proceed from the influential operation of the Srars upon the Seeds ; so by reason of the corruption of the Nature of Man , there is contained in his Body , the seeds of al Diseases , which by the influential operation of the Stars in time shew themselves . 9 For to think that Diseases come from the Elements is ridiculous , for both Elements and Elementary Bodies are but the Wombs in which these Seeds are nourished . 10 In seeds is the form of the thing whereof it is a seed , potentially placed ; and by power of these , are al actions performed : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 proceed Tasts , Colors , Heat , Cold , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 ; they contain in them , Vital 〈◊〉 , Hardness , Softness Thickness , Thinness , Roughness , Smoothness , and what not . 11 The Original then of these Seeds of Diseases is this : Although at the first al 〈◊〉 were created pure , and 〈◊〉 void of corruption and death ; yet after the 〈◊〉 of our first Parents , the Curse came upon them , and gave them a new Tincture ; and so the Seeds of Diseases came as wel into the Body of Man , as Thorns and Thistles on the Earth . 12 The Seeds both of Death and Diseases come thus into Man : The 〈◊〉 being cursed for the sin of Adam , brought forth many impurities , as Arsenick , 〈◊〉 , and many other both hot and cold poysons , as Opiats ; nay in the purest Creatures there remains so much 〈◊〉 which is as wel able to hurt , as what is pure in them to help . Living Creatures , as Beasts , &c. live by Plants and Herbs . Man by Beasts , and the Fruits of the Earth : The impurity of which is that which causeth so many several sorts of Diseases to the Body of Man. 13 That there is such a seed of Diseases in Man , may appear by this : Because we find many Diseases to be Hereditary , nay , to continue individually , many times to three or four generations , which could not be unless the Seed of the Disease were inherent in the procreative Vertue . 14 Somtimes Children are troubled with Diseases which were not heeded in their Fathers , as men that never had the Gout , beget Children which in time come to have the Gout ; judg the like by the falling-sickness , &c. The Reason is , All Seed must have a time to grow , and the Seed was not come to maturity in the Parent as it is in the Child : Contrary to this ; Many times we find that such as have the Gout , beget Children which never have it ; and those that have the Falling-sickness the like : The Reason of this is either , 1 Because the impurity is separated by the strength of the Natural Balsom in the Womb : Or 2 Because the Root of the Disease is grown old , and able to bear fruit no more . 15 That a Hot , Cold , Moist , or Dry Distemper , or Humors , should be the cause of a Disease , is absolute non-sense to affirm ; they are but the Effects , as Heat is the Effect of Life , and not the Cause of it : The Cause of a Disease must be somthing which is real , and endued with a power to produce such Effects . 16 Humors are a certain Fantastical Invention ; but imagine there be such things , they cannot produce Diseases . 1 Because they are not in the 〈◊〉 . 2 Because the Humors arise from the Disease , and not the Disease from the Humors . 3 Because no Humor is either Salt , or Sowr , or hath any other Tast ; neither hath it any Salt or Tartar in it : And 't is a most rediculous piece of non-sense to say Humors are burnt ; for bring a Humor to the fire it presently exhales away . 17 The Modern Alchymists derive the Original of all Diseases from these three Principles , Mercury Sulphur , and Sal , because they are endued with Vertues , Faculties , and Properties of al sorts : from whence come infinite Varieties , Tasts , Colors , Smels , by which various kinds of Diseases are bred . 18 They hold the Causes of Diseases to be ten : 1 Mercurius Pneumosus . 2 Mercurius Cremosus . 3 Mercurius Sublimatus . 4 Mercurius Precipitatus . 5 Sulphur Congelatum . 6 Sulphur Resolutum . 7 Sulphur Coagulatum . 8 Sal Calcinatus . 9 Sal Resolutus . 10 Sal Reverberatus . 19 〈◊〉 Pneumosus , is an Aethereal Spirit ; the fire of Nature ; the Ruler of Mans Body ; the Mover and Guider of Actions ; and it is thought to remain in the Ventricles of the Brain : It seems he understands the Animal Spirit by it . This Mercury is somtimes made so thick , that against Nature it is shut up in Skins , in Cavities of the Body ; and so being made Material , changeth its name , and is called Wind : It causeth Swellings , Kings Evil , Apostemes of Wind , and whatsoever Disease the Galenists say comes of Wind. 20 Mercurius Cremosus , or Mercury distilled , is the Ark of our Life , the food and nourishment of the other aethereal fire , 't is true Lac Virginium ( that in the Colledges Dispensatory is but a Puppet in a Play ) the true Radical Moisture , the Subject of Generation , Sweet , Liquid , Rare , and Penetrating . This Mercury being separated from the power of the former , whether by the solid parts of the Body , or by Food , is somtimes so circled about by ascention and descention , that it begets grievous Diseases , as Apoplexies , Palsies , Convulsions Falling-sickness , Tremblings , Heart-qualms , Incubus and Succubus . 21 Mercurius Sublimatus , is the acute Spirit of Radical Moisture , quick , penetrating , aerial , subtil , a lively and spiritual substance , and the next instrument of Action : This somtimes waxeth hot , but it doth not burn , and flies up and down , whatsoever it laies hold on , it breaks , and pains , from whence comes 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , Melancholly , Head ach , Quinsies , Pluresies , Pestilences . 22 Mercurius Precipitatus , is an aethereal Spirit , sharp , tart , vehement incombustible , hot ; 't is the Leaven of the Body whereby al things are digested : By the Concoction and Digestion of this Spirit ( namely , when it is hindred from performing its Function ) come al those painful congelations in the exterior parts of the Body , as the Gout , &c. 23 Sulphur congealed , is most pure , white , sweet , moving the Pulse , and distributing the heat throughout the Body : From this Sulphur congealed , arise al inflamations whatsoever , as the Quinsie , Pluresies , &c. as also Feavers . 24 Sulphur resolutum , is a moist and soft substance , gently moistening all the parts of the Body : it is ful of Spirit and accomodated to Generation . From this Sulphur , Alchymists derive those sleepy Diseases ( not from coldness , as Galenists prate ) as Lethargies , Coma , Catalepsis , &c. I wonder in my heart why Galenists should hold these Diseases to come of cold , seeing they confess sleep is caused by a sweet vapor sent up to the Brain . 25 Sulphur coagulatum : From this some Alchymists derive all Fluxes : Others ( and those more properly ) derive them from Sal. 26 Sal calcinatus , is the Balsom of Life ; that firm , fixed , earthy Body , compounding Mercury and Sulphur in one , and making the whol Body solid : From this ( if it melt in the Body as somtimes it doth ) ariseth Cachexiaes , Dropsies , and al Diseases of Flegm : If Nature can expel it , thence ariseth Sweating . 27 Sal resolutus is a liquid Body , sweet in tast , of a binding faculty , by its pleasantness nourishing and preserving the Body : This is the Necter the Poets said the Gods drunk . If this suffer Congelation , it grows hard , and this is the original of the Gravel and Stone . 28 Sal reverberatus is the general Clenser of Nature : It clenseth the Body of its filth , by opening , cutting , purging , provoking vomit , urine , and sweating , whereby it purgeth and quickeneth the Body : From this Salt ariseth , Itch , Scabs , Tetters , Ringworms , Botches , Boyls , Carbuncles , the French Pox , and the Scurvy , and all Diseases that afflict the Blood. The Differences of Diseases . 1 Of Diseases , some are Simple , some Compound . Compound Diseases the Alchymists stand not much upon ; because they are only an impediment of the Actions . 2 The Differences of Simple Diseases , the Ancients laid down not so accurately , but the Modern most accurately . 3 Of Diseases , some are from the Seeds , others without the Seeds ; for Diseases of the Instruments of Strength , the Figure of the Body , and solution of Unity , as Wounds and the like , cannot arise from the Seeds ; but only such as afflict the similar Parts . 4 They hold two kinds of Seeds of Diseases : 1 Iliastrum : that is when the Seed produceth a Disease , as Pears , Apples , and Nuts , produce their like Trees : Of this Nature are Dropsies , yellow Jaundice , Gouts , &c. 2 Cagastrum , which comes of Corruption , as Pestilences , Feavers , Pluresies , &c. 5 They hold five Beings of Diseases . 1 Immediately from God : as the Pestilence in Davids time . 2 Influential from the Stars . 3 Natural : when it happens through default of Nature . 4 Mental : when it proceeds from the imagination , either of the sick himself , or of some other ; under which head , Witchcraft is included . 5 Venemous : which contains all Poysons , both Natural and Artificial . 6 All Diseases may be divided into these four Heads ; to which all other Diseases may be reduced as to their Fountains . First , The Falling-sickness : to which may be reduced , the Palsie , Convulsions Vertigo , Melancholly , Apoplexy , and fits of the Mother . Secondly , The Dropsie : to which may be reduced , al Imposthumes , the yellow Jaundice and Cachexia . Thirdly , The Leprosie : to which may be reduced , al Ulcers . Fourthly , The Gout : to which may be reduced , the Chollick , Stone , Head-ach , Tooth-ach , &c. 7 Of Diseases , some are Coagulated , others Resolved ; for some consist of the impurity of the seeds , the fruits of which turns to Coagulation : others to Resolution . Diseases arising from Coagulation or gnawing in the Stomach . Al Diseases of the Head and Throat : all Diseases that come of parts stopped , as the Chollick , stone , and all difficulties of urine . Diseases of Resolution are , all such as come by opening of those parts of the Body which should be stopped , as Fluxes of all sorts , Running of the Reins , &c. 8 Diseases are two-fold ; some proceed from the Food we eat ; others from Celestial Influence . First . Those which come by the Food we eat , come by the impurity thereof , which ought to be separated and expelled by the usual waies . But when Nature is not able to administer her Functions as she ought to do the Disease takes Root in the Body , which brings forth fruit in its proper and appointed time . That which causeth these Diseases to take Root is Opportunity ; for they search out a place where the Natural Balsom is weak , and the Spirits proper for the nourishing such an untoward Seed : as Hemlock and Henbane grow neer the places where they empty Jakes , and Wormwood neer Iron works , because there both Earth and Air is convenient for them . And then secondly , Such as come by Celestial Influence , take Root in our Bodies by the Air we breath in : for as by the Blessing upon the Creation we receive our nourishment from it ; so by the Curse upon the Creation we receive the Causes of Diseases by it : God is as the Sealer , that the Seal , and our Bodies the Wax that receives impression from it . 9 The most exact difference of Diseases is drawn from these three principles , Mercury , Sulphur , and Sal. Of Mercury come all Diseases of sharp and sowr Vapors , Falling-sickness , Apoplexies , Palsies , al kinds of Defluxions and Rhewms , all Malignant and Epidemical Diseases arising either from Poyson or Infection of Air. If Sulphur be immoderate , it causeth 〈◊〉 of al sorts , 〈◊〉 , al 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Let so man wonder that Feavers and sleepy Diseases should come from one and the same Cause ; you admiration wil quickly 〈◊〉 so soon as you are unchained from Galen , and a little better acquainted with Dr. Reason : for the immoderate 〈◊〉 of Sack causeth sleep as well though it be extream hot , as the immoderate taking of Hemlock , Poppy , or Henbane , which are extream cold : The Reason is not in the Bodies of the Creatures themselves , but in the Sulphurous quality of them . From Salts all Internal 〈◊〉 take their Original , as Imposthumes , Ulcers , 〈◊〉 , Bleeding , Heat , and stoppage of Urine ; and according to the kinds of Mercury , Sulphur , and Sal , so are the kinds of Diseases , as we shewed you before . I have now done , after I have told you , That Alchymists by the Seeds and Roots of Diseases , understand nothing but the Causes of them . 10 To this Division pertain al Diseases of Tartar : It is called Tartar , because of that similitude it hath with that Tartar that is found in Wine ; because it heats and burns the Body as Tartar doth . Tartar in the Body of Man is a certain Juyce coagulated : This Juyce is taken from our Nourishment by eating Beasts ; and it is inherent in the Beasts we eat by eating Herbs . But when in the Microcosm al the internal Faculties work in a due order : This Tartarial matter is separated from the due nourishment , and cast our by Nature . There are two things which cause the retaining of it . 1 The weakness of the separating , or expulsive Faculty . 2 The immoderate taking of Food , whereby there is such plenty of it , that the expulsive Faculty is not able to cast it all our and so it lies in the Body , grows thick , and produceth those effects we mentioned before . That we may make this appear the more lucidly , and as cleer as the Sun when he traces over the Nemean Lyons Back , consider the very same things in the Macrocosm . You see in that the Earth is in some places more pure , in others more impure ; you see the Water is purer in one place than in another , as every Laundress can tell you , and yet al Water comes from the same Fountain and Original , namely the Sea : You see the divers difference in divers Nations in Corn and Wine , and the divers effects they produce ; and therfore what wonder is it that this Tartarial matter being separated principally in the Stomach , should produce such different effects in the Body of Man , as the Stone in one place , and the Gout in another . 11 There are four kinds of Tartars , Viscuous , Bolar , Sandy , and Stony ; and one of these contains in it more Salt , another less : Thence it comes to pass that one afflicts the Body with more pain than the other ; for the more Salt there is in the Tartar , the greater is the pain : for in Tartar is contained all the species of Salt , which is that which causeth the biting or paining quality of all Minerals and Plants , as common Salt , Allum Vitrial , Salt 〈◊〉 , Sal gem Sea Water , Aron , Nettles , Ars-smart ; and therfore it is no wonder if the differences of Tartarial Diseases be so manifold . 12 The Diseases of the Stomach arise from the impurest parts of the Tartar : for if a Bolar Muccilage which is tough , viscuous , and alluminous , possess the sides of the Tunicle of the Stomach , there ariseth a stoppage of the vital Spirits , which are the Authors of al Natural actions , whereby they being taken Prisoners , they cannot execute their Office in separating the pure Nourishment from the impure ; and so the digestion comes to be weak , flow , and as faulty as either . And if these Tartarial Spirits be very strong , they easily overcome the inbred Spirit of Man : If they be mixed with much Salt , they turn into 〈◊〉 and stone ; if pure of themselves , without much Salt , they cause Consumptions and pinings away ; if impure , they are changed into another Nature , they turn Antimonial , and cause Vomiting ; if Aerial , they cause Corrosions , and Pains , especially in the Stomach ; if Vitrial , they cause a Dog-like Hunger , because by the swiftness of their motion they catch and consume what is given for Nourishment : for according to the Opinion of Severinus it is the Spirits that cause Hunger , draw , concoct , and coagulate whatsoever is taken into the Body of Man , which the stronger they are , the more swiftly they perform it ; the purer they are , the better they perform it . 13 As for Diseases coming by Celestial Influence , Quercitanus affirms they come through the breathing in of the Air ; but if you ask him how the Air comes afflicted , he gives you Ignoramus instead of Billavera . He and Fernelius say , It is a Hidden Matter ; 't is somthing , but they know not what : But Severinus ( a man that waded a little deeper than the addle Brains of vulgar Physitians could reach to ) in his Book of Celestial Influences , proves , That they come from the several Constitutions of Heaven , the several Influences of Stars arising from the several Conjunctions with the Malevolents . 14 To make all a little plainer in the winding up that so we may be the better understood . The Diseases in Man are three fold . First , Such as come from Fire and Air , which are the two Elements that generate the Spirit of Man , 〈◊〉 whence come all Epidemical Diseases , and such as come by the Influence of the Heavens . Secondly , Such as come of Air and Earth , which two Elements cause the Tartar , and all Diseases which we noted before , to proceed therefrom : of which the Ancient Physitians wrote little , knewless , and practised none . Thirdly , The Seed of the Parents , which contains in it , 1 The Course of the Elements , from whence arise al acute Diseases . 2 The Courses of the seven Planets , from whence come Chronical Diseases , which last as long as the said Course of the Planets remain uncontrouled by others ; and this may be known by the Government of the Planets themselves : as the Sun governs the Heart , the Moon the Brain , Saturn the Spleen , Jupiter the 〈◊〉 , Mars the Gall , Venus the Reins , and Instruments of Generation , and 〈◊〉 the Lungs : And all Diseases whatsoever keep their Court in one of these places . 3 The four Courses of the Humors , which Alchymists cal Salts , Cabalists Humors , and so do Galenists for fashion sake . 4 The four Courses of the Qualities or Complexions , namely , Heat and Moisture , Cold and Moisture , Heat and Dryness , Cold and Dryness . You have the Theorical part of Medicine : The Practical follows . TOME II. Of Practical Medicine . 1 PRactical Medicine is that which tends to , and endeavors at the end of Medicine , namely , the Health of Man. 2 The Parts of it are , Hygiena , and 〈◊〉 . You shall have the Interpretation of both words , when you come to the Explanation of them . Tome II. Part I. Of Hygiena . 1 Hrgiena is the first part of Practical Medicine , which teacheth the right use of the six things not Natural , for the preservation of Health . 2 To the causing of Health belongs a good temper of the Similar Parts , a due conformation of the Instrumental Parts ; both which are attained by a due use of the six things not Natural . 3 The signification of the word Hygiena , is a defending of Health : it consists chiefly in Diet. Diet belongs both to the Healthful , and to the Sick : in both of them to the Knowledg and Method of using the things not Natural . 4 Things not Natural are in a Medium between things Natural , and those against Nature : For neither do they constitute our Nature , as things Natural do ; neither do they afflict it as things against Nature do : being well used they are good , ill used they are bad . 5 The knowledge of things not Natural consists 〈◊〉 this , 1 That we know how many they are . 2 That we know what Efficacy they have . 6 Things not Natural are six . 1 Air. 2 Nourishment . 3 Exercise and Rest. 4 Affections of the Mind . 5 Sleeping and Watching . 6 Fulness and Emptiness : or if you will , Casting out and retaining in . These Galen reduceth to three Heads . 1 Of taking in : As Nourishment and Air. 2 Carriage of the Body : As Exercise and Rest ; Sleeping and Watching ; Affections or Perturbations of Mind . 3 Casting out : as the Excrements both of the Bowels and Bladder , Sweat , and Seed in Copulation . I. Ayr. 1 Air either preserveth the Body of Man , or changeth it . Wholsom Air preserveth it , unwholsom changeth it . That which preserveth the Body of Man is , 1 Temperate in the first 〈◊〉 , namely , Heat , Cold , Driness and Moisture . 2 Pure : and the more Trees there is , the purer is the Air , because the Leaves of the Trees correct the Air ( though my Author leave it out , give me leave to put it in . ) 3 Cleerness of the Air. 4 Air moved by gentle Winds . 5 Watered by gentle Showers . 2 The Body of Man is corrupted by the Air two waies . 1 By Accident . 2 By itself . First , By Accident : as corrupted Vapors , Fens , the Propinquity of the Sea , which fils the Body ful of Salt Humors ; Jakeses , and stinking Ditches , as also by dead Carkasses . Secondly , By it self , or its own Distempers , being too Hot , too Cold , too Moist , or too Dry. 3 The Air 〈◊〉 the Body of Man , 1 By breathing it in . 2 By an insensible drawing of it through the Pores of the Skin ; and that 's the Reason the skins of people of divers Regions , are of divers colors . 4 The Constitution of the Air changeth our Bodies five waies ; and by them you may know ( if you have but wit enough ) how to 〈◊〉 a Discase by changing of Air. 1 Consider the Scituation of the Place , whether Hilly , Level , or Fenny . 2 The 〈◊〉 of the Earth , whether 〈◊〉 , or Barren , Woody , or Champion . 3 The variety of Winds . 4 The Neerness either of the Sea or Lakes . 5 The Seasons of the Year . II. Nourishment . 1 Nourishment is that Substance , which encreaseth and Nourisheth our Bodies : and 't is two-fold . 1 Properly and truly : such are Nourishments which nourish our Bodies . 2 Improperly : such are Nourishments which by a Medicinal Vertue alter the failings of the former , and yet notwithstanding nourish too . 2 The Nourishment we take in hurts our Bodies three waies , 1 In Quantity , when we 〈◊〉 more than we can digest , and thence comes Crudity . 2 In Quality , when the Food is too hot , too cold , too moist , too dry ; each of which 〈◊〉 Diseases of its own Nature . 3 In Substance , when it is of too thick 〈◊〉 , and this breeds Obstructions , and all the the Diseases coming thereof . III. Exercise and Rest. 1 〈◊〉 , is a laborious Motion of the Body , altering both the breath and pulse in respect of Motion . 2 Exercise is either General , or Particular . General is of the whol Body , which either helpeth or hurteth . 3 Exercise helpeth when 't is Moderate : and it helpeth thus , 1 It makes the Body strong . 2 It encreaseth Natural Heat . 3 It moves the Spirits , whereby the Vapors and Excrements pass through the Pores by Insensible Transpiration . 4 Too much Exercise 〈◊〉 , because it 〈◊〉 Distempers , or Solution of Unity . 5 Particular Exercise is of some of the Parts ; as Running to the Feet , Singing to the Breast , and Fighting to the Arms. 6 Rest , either profiteth or hurteth . It profiteth , 1 When 't is Temperate , for that recollects the tired Spirits . 2 When it follow Moderate Exercise . 7 Too much Rest hurteth , 1 It causeth cold Diseases . 2 Hinders the expulsion of the Excrements . 3 Duls Natural Heat . 4 〈◊〉 the Digestion of the Food . IV. Sleeping and Watching . 1 Sleep profiteth and hurteth . It profiteth , 1 Because it recruiteth the tired strength of the Body . 2 It rallies the scattered Spirits . 3 It cals back the heat to the inward parts . 4 It helps Digestion . 5 It routs Care from the Heart . 6 It settles a mutinous and troubled Mind . 7 It recruits a dry Constitution with Moisture . 2 Immoderate Sleep hurts , 1 Because it duls the Spirits , and makes them 〈◊〉 . 2 Makes dul Wits , and bad Memories . 3 Procures abundance of crude Humors . 4 Spoils Natural Heat . 3 Watchings either profit or hinder . If they be moderate , they profit : For , 1 They quicken the Spirits and Sences . 2 They distribute the heat into the parts of the body . 3 Helps to expel the Excrements , 4 Immoderate Watching hurts ; 1 Scatters the Animal Spirits . 2 It dries the Body , especially the Brain . 3 It encreaseth Choller . 4 It 's the Cause of hot Diseases . V. Affections of the Mind . 1 Of Affections of the Mind , some tend to Health , as moderate Ioy , and Content of Mind . Some hurt 〈◊〉 all Perturbations of the Mind whatsoever . To name some of them ; 1 〈◊〉 which heats 〈◊〉 blood and spirits , stirs up the Humors , sets all the Body in a hubbub , and ingenders Feavers . 2 Immoderate Joy : which sends all the Spirits to the External parts of the Body , and leaves the Principal unguarded . 3 Fear ; which cals all the Spirits inwards , and leaves the outward parts unguarded . 4 Sadness : which consumes the Spirits by piece-meals , causeth 〈◊〉 , and thereby hinders Concoction 〈◊〉 is this all the mischief 〈◊〉 doth , for it dries the Body , and fils it as ful of Melanoholly , as an Egg is full of meat . VI. Fulness and Emptiness . I think that which Physitians vulgarly translate Fulness and 〈◊〉 , might better be translated Casting 〈◊〉 , and Keeping in : or if you will have me spit a few Scholastical Phrases , Excretion and Retention . 1 It is an excellent good principle when people cast out what should be cast out , and retain what should be retained ; and perform them both in a due manner . 2 When such things are retained as ought to be cast out , imagine Urine , Dung , Spittle , the Menstruis , it hurts . 3 When such things are 〈◊〉 out which ought to be retained , as immoderate Bleeding , immoderate flowing of the Menstruis , it can do no good . Thus you have the things not Natural : It follows now that we shew you a Method how to use them , that so we may not seem like Pharaohs Task-masters , set you to make Bricks , and not give you straw . The Vse of things not Natural 〈◊〉 preserving Health . 1 〈◊〉 a common Rule that we should use a Mediocrity in al things not Natural ; and have a special regard to former Customs . 2 The Use of the Air , is according to its Substance , and Quality . According to its Substance , it ought to be pure , clear , thin , and open . 3 According to its Quality it ought to be according to the Nature and Complexion of the Party ; And therefore as the Eternal and only Wise God hath ordered the differences of Airs in this Nation : so hath he ordered differences of Complexions in men suitable to it . 4 Of Nourishments : The Substance , Quantity , Quality , Time and Manner of administring 〈◊〉 diligently to be heeded ; al which are to be 〈◊〉 to the Complexion of the Eater , and the strength of his Nature . 5 The Rule of Quantity is this ; That the strength of the Body may be refreshed , and not oppressed . 6 The Rule of Quality is taken from the Nature of the Food : the Nature , Custom , and Pallat of the Eater : the season of the Yeer : the Climate , and the Position of the Heavens . 7 The time of giving it is , the accustomed times of eating , and when hunger cals for it . 8 The use of Motion and Rest , Sleeping and Watching , and Affections of the Mind ; consists in Manner and Time. 9 The use of Excretion or Evacuation is various . 10 Evacuation is either Natural or Artificial , Universal or particular . 11 Universal Evacuation is Purging , Vomiting , 〈◊〉 , Bleeding by 〈◊〉 , by the 〈◊〉 , or by Horse-Leeches , or by the Menstruis , Bathing , Sweating , Pissing . 12 Particular Evacuation are of the several Parts . The Vse of things not Natural in Diseases . 1 The first thing that here comes to be heeded is , That you have a special care such things not Natural be used , as are contrary to the Disease , and its Cause . 2 Although a Physitian ought to have a special care of al six of them ; yet amongst them all . Nourishment seems to bear away the Bell. And , 3 In Nourishment have a care of the five things we told you of before , viz. Its Substance , Quantity , Quality , Time , and Manner of giving . 4 As concerning the Substance of the Nourishment , note , That so much as Nature is employed in overcoming the Cause of the Disease , so much slenderer ought the Diet to be ; because Nature when she employs much of her strength in opposing the Disease , is not so wel able to mind a hard digestion : Also the acuter a Disease is , let the Diet be the slenderer . 5 The Quality of the Nourishment , let it be such as strengthens Nature , and opposeth the cause of the Disease : And is to be considered , 1 According to Custom . 2 According to the Disease . 3 According to the Natural Constitution of the Body . 6 As for the Time of eating , regard must be had to the Custom of the Party when he was in Health : only take this Caution , In intermitting Diseases , give no food in the time of the 〈◊〉 , unless urgent necessity , or failing of strength cal for it . 7 Thus much of the first part of Practical Medicine , called Hygiena : the second part follows , which is called Therapeutica . Tome II. Part II. Of the Proper Practical Part of Medicine , called Therapeutica . THerapeutica , is that part of Medicine which teacheth the Art of curing Diseases : For the Art of Medicine is three-fold : To 〈◊〉 , to Preserve , and to Cure ; therfore the Operations of Medicine must needs be three-fold also ; Conserving , Preserving , and Curing . 2 The Efficient Causes of these Operations are , Nature and Art. The Instrumental Causes by which these Operations are performed are , such 〈◊〉 are 〈◊〉 to Nature , and coutrary to the Disease . The manner of acting this is , quickly , safely , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 3 The way and manner of finding out matters of Help , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fold : 1 The Method by Indication . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then is either General or Special . General is performed by the Method of 〈◊〉 ring : the Special by 〈◊〉 . LIB . I. Of the Method of Curing . 1 THe Method of Curing is a General way , common to every Particular , shewing by Intention and Indication the way of Cure for every Disease . 2 Its parts are two , Intention and Indication . 3 Intention , is that Scope which a Physitian propounds to himself , when he undertakes a Cure ; the parts of which are Eight . First , Whether it be to be done , yea or no. Secondly , What is to be done , whether Alteration , Purging , or Restoring . Thirdly , By what Remedies , it is to be done : whether by Cooling Heating Purging , or the like : and whether by Liquid or Solid Romedies . Fourthly , How much is to be done : whether much or little , in what Measure or Degree . Fifthly , In what Manner it is to be done : whether by Degrees , or Speedily ; whether continually , or by intermission . Sixthly , At what time it is to be done : whether in the beginning , encrease , or state of the Disease . Seventhly , In what Order ; what 's to be given in the first place , what in the second , what in the third : what is to be given alone by it self , and what with other things . Eightly , In what place , and in what manner . General Indications . 1 Indications are to be considered Generally , and Specially . 2 General Indications , according to the mind of 〈◊〉 , are Sixteen : 1 From the Disease , which lies in the Body and calls for its Cure. 2 From the Temperature of the whol Body . 3 From the part of the Body afflicted by the Disease . 4 From the strength of the Patient . 5 From the Air the Patient is in . 6 From his Age. 7 From his Custom . 8 From his peculiar Nature . 9 From the Sex of the Patient . 10 From the Exercise which he used . 11 From the length , or shortness of the Disease . 12 From the four seasons of a Disease , namely , the beginning , encrease , station , and Declination . 13 From the particular fits of the Disease . 14 From the ordinary Functions of Nature , 15 From the strength of the Medicine . 16 From the influence of the Stars . 3 Special Indication is either Physical , or Mathematical . Physical Indication . 1 Physical Indications are , Parts declaring , and parts declared . 2 The Part declaring is somthing observed in the Body , either according to Nature , or else against Nature . 3 It is either Primary , or Secundary . 4 Primary is three-fold : The Disease ; the Cause of the Disease ; and the Faculties . These may be thus distinguished . 1 It sheweth , what the Disease is , by 〈◊〉 means it came , and whether it may be cured . 2 The Symptomes which are proper and peculiar , namely , the 〈◊〉 and Form of the part afflicted ; and the Disease afflicting . 5 Secundary is , 1 That which is joyned to the Indication , that which shews that from whence the Indication is drawn . 2 The Knowledg of what hinders Indication . 3 The knowledg of what opposeth it . 6 Parts declaring shew , how much , how , when , in what order , by what place and way you must act . 7 How much , shews the Natural Temper of the Body , as also of the part afflicted , and compares them with the greatness of the Disease , and the Scituation of the part . 8 How , shews the strength of the sick Body , and the strength of the part afflicted . 9 At what time , hath a double signification , 1 Of things present , which require remedy . 2 Of things absent , which require prevention . 10 In what order , shews either that which regards the Efficient Cause or that which 〈◊〉 occasion calls for : for many times the violence of the Effect must be remedied before the Cause can be medled with . 11 The Place , and by what Way ; the Figure and Scituation of the place declares . 12 Parts declared , are they which help those declaring . 13 They are either Primary or Secundary . 14 Primary is three-fold : Preservative , Curative , and 〈◊〉 . 15 Indication Preservative , shews the Antecedent Cause of a Disease , which must be taken away by its contrary . 16 Preservative Indication is taken , 1 From the Internal or Antecedent Cause . 2 From the Substance of the Matter offending . 3 From the Quality of the abounding Humor . 4 From the Motion of the Peceant Humor . 17 From the Motion of the Peccant Humor is a four-fold Remedy indicated . Viz. First , 〈◊〉 : which is done divers waies : Viz. By Bleeding , Cupping Glasses , Rubbing of the opposite part , Binding , Hot Baths , Clysters , Blisters , &c. Secondly , Intercepting Medicines , which stop the Passages , that the Humor cannot come to the afflicted place , whence they are called Defensive , and to be given in the intervalles of the fit . Thirdly , Such as draw the Humors from the part afflicted , to another part . Fourthly , Such as Repress , and Repel the Humor , as al Binding Medicines . 18 The Curative Indications of a Disease are such as are remedied by contraries . 19 It is either Simple , which is the Indication of a Simple Disease : Or Compound , which is the Indication of a Compound Disease . 20 An Indication of a Simple Distemper is , Cold of a hot Disease ; Heat of a cold Disease ; Driness of a moist Disease ; Moisture of a dry Disease ; Hardness of a soft Disease ; Softness of a hard Disease ; Antidotes , and Counter-poysons to Venemous , Pestilential , and Contagious Diseases . 21 Indications of an evil Composition , is Reduction ; as making strait , crooked things ; making rough , such things as are smooth ; and smooth , such things as are rough ; lessening and encreasing Members , &c. 22 Conservative Indication is maintaining things by their likes . 23 The Foundation of Medicine lies in this , To preserve things by their likes , and take away things by their contraries . Mathematical Indications . 1 Mathematical Indications are taken from the change of the Celestial Bodies ; which by their Benevolent , or Malevolent Intercourse , work alterations in our Bodies : Therefore Galen , Hippocrates , and Avicenna , all harp'd upon the same string , That whosoever was a Physitian , must needs be an Astrologer . 2 This Indication consists in the conservation of Health , in the seasonable application of a Medicine , and in the opening of a vein . 3 Medicines are unseasonably applied . 1 In very hot , or very cold times . 2 The giving of Medicines ought to be avoided , at the rising , or setting of hot Stars , either Cosmically , or Heliacally . Such are , 〈◊〉 , Cor Leonus , both the Dog Stars , and Hercules . 3 They are to be avoided when the Malevolents are Aspected one to another , or to the Moon . 4 Take no purging Medicines when the Moon is in Signs ruminating , or in the Forms of such Beasts as chew the Cud , namely , Aries , Taurus , and Capricorn , because then they are easily vomited up again . 5 When the Moon is Aspected to Jupiter , Nature is so strengthened , that the operation of the Medicine is hindred . 6 The Moon in the ascending part of the Circle , cals the Humors upwards ; and so easily provoketh Vomiting , but hinders Purging by stool . 4 The unseasonable breathing of a Vein wonderfully weakens Nature , and brings exceeding much danger to the Body of Man. 5 Hinderanees to Bleeding are , 1 Immoderate Heat and Cold ; for Nature is rather to be cherished than weakned at such times , and Bleeding weakens the Natural Sprits . 2 The Moon being in the Sign governing the Member you bleed . 3 The Moon in Conjunction , Square , or Opposition with the Sun , Saturn , or Mars ; or with the Dragons Head , or 〈◊〉 . 4 The Moon in Signs Attractive , as 〈◊〉 , Leo , and Sagittarius . The Method of Cure , according to the Opinion of Hermetical Phylosophers . 1 As long as the Radical Moisture remains in its Quantity , no Disease is felt . 2 There is but one common Mummy of all Men , and but one Vital Spirit , therefore a Medicine may be Universal : For all Diseases are nothing else , but the Function of the Mummy and Vital Spirit hindered . 3 The Cure of Diseases is either Universal or Particular . Universal is the taking away the Roots of it , or the impurity which causeth the Disease either , 1 Derived from the Seed of the Parents . 2 Through fault , or ill use of Nourishment . 3 Through External Impression . 4 The Subjects of Universal Cure , is the four kinds of Diseases , to which all the rest may be referred , as to their proper Fountains and Principles , viz. 〈◊〉 - 〈◊〉 , Dropsie , Leprosie , Gout : He that can cure these , wil easily cure all the other Diseases incident to the Body of Man. 5 Universal Cure , may be perfected by an Universal Medicine , or Remedy agreeable to Mans Natural Balsom . 6 Universal Medicine is nothing else than a Medicine which by strengthening Nature expels all the Diseases thereof . 7 It is called Quintessence , Balsom , Natural Spirit , Vital Principle Mercury , Mummy , Elixar vitoe , Incombustible , Sulphur , A Secret , Sol , an Aethereal Spirit diffused through all Natural things ; the Fountain of Heat and Vigor , quickning Animals , making Vegetables grow , and forming Minerals and Mettals in the Earth . 8 The same Quintessence is in the Body of Man , and although it keep its Court in the Heart , yet it is diffused through the whol Body , and produceth divers actions , according to the diversity of the parts . For Example . In the Sensitive parts it produceth Sence : In the Movable parts , Motion ; and in the Stomach it concocts the Food into Chyle . 9 If any Disease like an Enemy assault the Body , it rallies up its forces to oppose it , gives it Battel upon the Critical daies , and if it can overcome it , it triumphs over it . 10 Therfore this Spirit and Quintessence being produced from the Macrocosm , and taken into the Body : That which is Natural in the Body being strengthened with these Axilliary Forces so stoutly opposeth any Disease , that it quickly routs it , and expels whatsoever is vicious out of the Body . 11 Concerning this Universal Medicine , I find three Opinions among Authors : First , Some hold , That it doth it not by a Primary , but by a Secundary way , namely , as it strengthens Nature , for if Nature , or that Natural Balsom of a Man be strengthened by an Universal Medicine , it soon shews its power in all the parts of the Body , and leaves not so much as the very Tincture of a Disease , because it labors to preserve it self . Secondly , Severinus attributes a power to the Universal Medicine , not only to strengthen the Natural Balsom and Spirits , but also by the purity , and its purifying of Nature , to take away all Causes and Seeds of Diseases whatsoever . Thirdly , Wolfgangus 〈◊〉 attributes these effects to the Universal Medicine , That it so disposeth al evil humors of what quality or malignity soever they are , or by what name soever they are called , that it resisteth no Medicine which after the Vulgar Method is given for them ; but stoutly joyns forces with it to help it to perform its Office ; and removes al impediments which lie in the way ; yea , so powerful it is in its operation , that it can be hindred by nothing , but by the express will of the Creator . The Cure of particular Diseases . 1 In a Disease the Roots and Seminary Tinctures are not alwaies first to be taken away , but oftentimes the Fruits , Symptomes , Fits , and Pains are first to be mitigated : as an Aspiring man is somtimes to be staved from his Throne , before he is to be taken out of the World : So a Disease is somtimes to be kept from coming to his Exaltation , before he be thrown out of his House , viz. the Body of Man : that so those parts of the Body which he hath weakned , may be strengthened . 2 Be the Dsease what it wil , let your care be greater to fortifie the spirits than to overcome the Disease . 3 Particular Diseases are expelled . First , By helping Nature with such Remedies as expel the Disease , as Vomits , Purges , Medicines which provoke Urine and Sweating , Medicines which strengthen , case pain , and please the Brain with sweet Smels . Secondly , Specifical Remedies appropriated to certain parts of the Body : as Ceptralick Remedies in Diseases of the Head ; Ocular Remedies in Diseases of the Eyes ; Cordial Remedies in Diseases of the Heart Feavers , and Pestilences ; Pectorals in Diseases of the Breast ; Stomachicals in Diseases of the Stomach ; and so likewise in all Diseases , to have a special care of the Parts of the Body they afflict . 4 In Diseases which afflict the whol Body generally , and yet have their special fixed Roots , as have most 〈◊〉 and Consumptions , be sure you strengthen Nature first , and if she want help , help her afterwards . 5 If the impurity of the Disease be violent , as happens usually in Feavers and Inflamations , you will make mad work if first you go to purge it out : Concoct it first by 〈◊〉 Medicines , and bring it into better manners , and when you have altered the property of it , then you may safely purge it out . 6 Radical Impurities are removed by Resolution , not by Concoction as in Chronical Diseases , as in Falling-sickness , Quartan Agues , Chollick , and 〈◊〉 ; In Diseases of Tartar , as Dropsie Leprosie , &c. If you look to cure these by Concoction , you may look till your Eyes drop out of your Head. The God of Nature hath left in Nature certain Remedies which speedily cure them by Resolution , Consumption , and Destruction ; and these , Physitians ( which build their Faith upon Galen , and not upon the God of Nature ) call 〈◊〉 Properties . 7 The Effects of some fits , namely , when they cause much heat of Blood , must be remedied by Concoction . 8 In all Chronical Diseases , as also in some Acute . First , he sure the Patient go to stool wel , before you administer other Remedies ; that so Nature may have a passage to expel her Enemy by , when you help her to expel him . 9 The Disease being expelled , and the Party cured , strengthen that part of the Body which was weakned by the Disease . 10 Chymical Medicines are so to be prepared that they weaken not Nature her self , as well as the offending Matter . You have the General Therapeutical part in the Method of Physick : the Special follows . LIB . II. Of both General , and Special Evacuation . 1 EVacuation is either of Plethora , or Cacochymia . 2 Evacuation of Plethora is either flow 〈◊〉 sensible . 3 Slow , is done either by slender Diet and Labor , and the right use of the six things not Natural . 4 Sensible is either Chyrurgical , or Pharmaceutical . Chyrurgical Evacuation . 1 Consists in Blood-letting , 〈◊〉 , and the use of Horse-Leeches . 2 The Parts of Chyrurgy are two : 1 Chyrurgical Administrations . 2 Chyrurgical Instruments . 3 Its Administrations are to be considered , as necessary to Life , or to Safety . 4 The way of administring is according to the 〈◊〉 , and of the places afflicted with the Discase . 5 The Instruments which a Chyrurgion ought to use , ought to be fitted to his Operations , both Manual , and Medicinal . The Evacuation of Cacochymia . 1 It is either Universal or Particular ; of which , the Universal ought alwaies first to be used : The Particular are , Purges , Vomits , Provocation of Urine , and Sweating . 2 Purges are either weak or strong ; and are divided into Electuaries , Pills , Pouders , and Potions ; of which , some are Universal which take away the whol Cacochymia . 3 Vomits , are such as provoke vomiting ; which are either Simple , as the drinking of warm Water ; or Mixed . 4 Diureticks are such , which provoke Urine , and break the stone . 5 Medicines which provoke Sweat , are such Simples or Compounds as resist the French 〈◊〉 , and other Diseases which come of Flegm and Melancholly , as China , Sarsaparilla , Box , and Guajacum , and the Decoctions , or Compositions of them . 6 Particular Evacuation of Cacochymia is , that which is done by Purges , appropriated to certain parts of the Body , both Internal and External . 7 Internal parts of the Body , are . 1 The Head , as Sneezings , Mouth Waters , and such particular Medicines as purge the Head. 2 The Breast and Lungs , by Pectorals and Lohochs . 3 The Stomach , by Vomits . 4 The Bowels , by Purges and Clisters . 5 The Womb , by Pessaries and Injections . 8 The External parts are 〈◊〉 from Cacochymia , by Sweating , Blisters , and Causticks . LIB . III. Of Medicaments . 1 WHatsoever changeth our Body , and bringeth it from a 〈◊〉 not Natural , to a state Natural , is Medicament . 2 In Medicaments are to be considered their Differences and Operations . 3 As Nourishment , so 〈◊〉 Remedies are three-fold , 1 Such as are Nourishing , which encrease , restore , and refresh our Bodies . 2 Such as are venemous and spoil our Bodies . 3 Such as perform both , according as they are used . 4 Of Medicines , some conduce to the Health , others to the addorning of the body . 5. Such as belong to 〈◊〉 , do it either by Nature or by Art. 6. Such as doe it by Nature , need but little preparation of the Artificer and are taken from Vegetables , Minerals , and living creatures . 7. From Vegetables , are taken either whol bodyes , or Parts of them , as Roots , Woods , Pith , Bark , Leaves , Tops , Flowers , Seeds , Fruts , Juyces , Gumme , Rosen , Liquors , Oyls . &c. 8. From living Creatures are taken either their whole bodyes or parts of them , as Hornes , Marrow , Flesh , &c. Or what they ingender , as Milk , Eggs , &c. Or what they labor for , as Hony , Wax , &c. Or their Excrements , as Vrine , Dung , Gal , &c. 9. Medicines taken from Mineralls are either proper or improper . First , Proper , as Sulphur , Antimony , Vitriol , and Mettals , which are no less than seven , nor no more , viz. Gold , Silver , Lead , Tinne , Iron , Copper , Quicksilver . Secondly , Improper as . 1. Earths , as Terra Lemna , 〈◊〉 , Bole Armoniack . 2. Stones , more pretious and less preti ous . 3. Salts . 4. Iuyces made thick . The 〈◊〉 of all these you may find before in our Vertual Anatomy . 10. Such medicines are called Compounds , when many Ingredients are mixed to make up one Medicine : And this is the glory of the Apothecary . 11. The art of an Apothecarie consists in composition and preparation of medicine . 12 , This is either common or Alchymical ; Both of them either Generall or Special . LIB . IV. Of the Generall Composition of Medicine . 1. IN the Composition of a Medicine are requiered , the thing to be composed and the choyce of it . The thing to be composed is either more or less Principal . 2. The Principal is the 〈◊〉 from which the Medicine takes his denomination ; as 〈◊〉 takes its name from the Herb 〈◊〉 which is in it : And this is first found out by Indications . 3. Less 〈◊〉 is , Those which are mixed with the Basis to make up the Medicine : And it consists of Two Parts , either Mixture 〈◊〉 Preparation . 4. There are required in Composition of Medicines , 1 Correctives . If the Basis of the Medicine be stronger than it ought to be . 2 Helpers . If they be weaker , thicker , slower than it ought to be . 3 Directors . Which are appropriated to some certain part of the Body . 4 Such things as are appropriated to keep the Medicines from putrifaction , as Honey , Sugar , &c. 5. The Requisites of a Composition are Three , Quantity , Measure , and Quid pro quo . 6. You have the General Composition ; The Preparation follows . The Opinion of Hermetical Phylosophers , concerning Composition . 1 The Causes of Composing Medicines which Galenists affirm , Alchymists do altogether reject . 2 There is no Disease but hath his own proper and peculiar Medicine and Remedy : and every place furnisheth you with Simples enough for its Cure. Ergo. A Multiplicity of huge Compositions is altogether needless . 3 The Malignant Quality of Medicines is no way lessened by their Corrigents , but increased : As also , That the weakness of a Purge may be amended by stronger Purges , wants Experience to prove it . Ergo. The Malignity of the Medicine , ( whether it be too weak , or too strong ) needs no correction : seeing the mglignity may be taken away by the Art of an Alchymist , and what is pure , remain . 4 You need no attenuating Medicines , for if they be rightly prepared by the Art of the Alchymists , they will be thin and penetrating enough . 5 You need no strengthning Medicines , for if the ill Properties of the Medicine be taken away , nothing will remain but what is good : and what is good is strengthning . 6 You need not compose Medicines to make them endure , for it is the ill Properties of them which makes them to corrupt , which are taken away by the Alchymists . 7 You need ad nothing to make them have a Pleasant taste , for all Chymical Preparations are pleasant . LIB . V. Of the Common 〈◊〉 of preparing Medicines by the Art of the Apothecary . 1 IN the Preparations of Medicines are to be considered , The Cause and Effect . The Cause is either Efficient , or Final . 2 The Efficient Cause is either Active or Instrumental . Active , is either Primary , as God and Nature : Or Secondary , as the Apothecary . 3 The Apothecary acteth by Heating , Insolation , Cooling , Quenching , Moistning , Nourishing , Infusion , Softning , Melting , Dissolving , making salt , colouring , perfuming , preserving , cutting , clipping , filing , rasping , washing , beating , rubbing , scraping , pressing , straining , boyling , putrifying , sifting , Extracting , scumming , clarifying , distilling by Asconsion , and Desconsion . 4 The Instruments of an Apothecary , are , Stills , Mortars , Knives , Shears , &c. 5 The End is double , 1 The Preservation of Health , and restoring it being lost . 2 The Preservation of Beauty , and restoring it being lost . 6 The Effects consists in the Remedies prepared ; which is , 1 In the Substance . 2 In the Adjuncts : As the Form , Order , Time of during , and Shop they are kept in . 7 From the manner of the Substance , Compound Medicines , are some for Health , some for Ornament . Those which regard Health , are either taken inwardly , or applyed outwardly . The Method of Curing , is , First to take away the Cause , Afterwards to correct the Symptomes . 8 Such as are taken inward , are some Fluid , and some not fluid . Such as are Fluid , are either more or less Fluid . 9 Such as are more Fluid , are Waters , Wines , Decoctions , 〈◊〉 , Vinegars . Less Fluid , are Syrups , Julips , &c. 10 Such as are not Fluid , are either Moist or Dry. Such as are Moist , are Balsoms , Electuaries , Conserves , Preserves , Lohochs , Rob , Muccilages , Extracts . 11 Such as are Dry , are Pills , Lozenges , Troches , Powders , &c. 12 Such as are outwardly applyed , are Oyls and Oyntments , Bathes , Cataplasmes , and Plaisters , &c. 13 Such Medicines as either preserve or restore Beauty , are either Moist or Dry , &c. LIB . VI. Of the Chymical Preparation of Medicines . 1 ALchymy is an Art perfecting Medicines , reducing pure Essences from mixt Bodies , That so the 〈◊〉 may be the purer , healthfuller , and safer . 2 The Object of Alchymy is a mixt Body , which is Dissolvable , and subject to 〈◊〉 . 3 Mixt Bodies are of Three kinds , 1 All kind of Plants , and all their Parts , as Roots , Barks , Branches , Flowers , Leavs , Fruits , Seeds , Gums , Rozins , &c. 2 The Seven Mettals . All Minerals and Stones both Precious and not Precious , Salts , and Juyces . 3 Living Creatures either whole or their Parts , or that which comes of them , as Milk , Egs , and Cheese . 4 In Alchymy is to be considered the Signification of the Words and Medicines , and the preparation of them . 5 In the Preparation we are to consider the Composition and Preparation it self . Of the Composition or Mixture of Medicines , we have told you before , what Opinion Alchymists have . The Requisites of Composition are Measure and Dose . 6 In Preparation consider the Cause and Effect . The Cause is Efficient or Final . The Efficient is acting or helping : Acting is the Alchymist , who acteth by Solution and Coagulation . 7. The Parts of Chymycal Operation are two , Solution and Coagulation , or if you please , Corruption and Generation . 8 Solution is the First part of Practical Alchymy , which takes a part the Compositions of Medicines , and attenuates them . 9 It consists in Calcination , or Dissolution . Calcination is done by Corroding or Burning . 10 Burning is done either by Combustion or Reverberation , Combustion is turning into ashes , or into Glass : Reverberation is either shut or open , which is done by the Fire of the Furnace . 11 Dissolution is when Bodies are dissolved ; and it is either Subtil or Fusive . Subtil is either Microcronical , or Macrocronical Microcronical , is either Elevation or Descention . Elevation is Dry or Moist . Dry is called Sublimation , Moist Distillation . 12 Distillation , is either Right or Oblique . 13 Descension , is either Cold or Hot. Hot is that which is usually called Distillation by Descention . Cold Descention is either Deliquium or Filtration . All things that are dissolved by Cold , are coagulated by Heat . 14 Macrocronical , is Exaltation or Digestion . Exaltation is Circulation and Ablution . Ablution is Imbibition or Cohobation . 15 Digestion is either Putrefaction or Extraction . Putrefaction is to change the old Nature of a thing into a new . 16 Fusion , or Liquefaction is Simple , or not Simple , and performs its Office either by Ashes or Antimony . 17 Coagulation is the second part of Alchymy , which by privation of Moisture , reduceth moist Bodies into Solid . 18 It is Cold or Hot. To Coagulation is referred Fermentation and Fixing . 19 You have the Efficient Cause acting : The Helping follows , viz. Place and Fire . 20 The Place , or the Subject of the Matter is , either that which receives the vessels , as a Furnace : Or that which receives the Matter as vessels . 21 In the Furnace are to be considered the Parts and Differences . The Parts of a Furnace are four . 22 The Differences of Furnaces are various , according to their different Uses ; of which , some are open , some shut . 23 Such as are open , are called either , Probatorius , Domesticus , or 〈◊〉 . 24 A shut Furnace , is either Simple or Compound . Simple is either for Calcination , or Dissolution . For Calcination is either Cementatory , or Reverberatory . 25 Dissolving is either by Ascention or Descention . By Ascention is either Dry or Moist . By Descention is that where by we dissolve the Matter by driving the moisture downwards . 26 Compound Furnaces are , First , 〈◊〉 : which is also called Phylosophicus , and Arcanus . Secondly , 〈◊〉 : where , by one fire , and little labor , divers Furnace are cherished . Others called Piger Henricus . 27 To these are added Instruments which Alchymists use , as Iron Tongs , Iron Plates , Bellows , &c. 28 You have the Subject receiving the Vessels into it : The Vessels which receive the Matter follow . 29 Of the Vessels , some are put to the fire , some are not . Those which are put to the fire , are either made of one Matter , or else of divers . 30 Vessels made of one matter , are either of Glass , or Mineral . 31 Of Glass , is either a Phial , or Circulatorium . Glasses are used in Solutions and Coagulations . 32 The Circulatoria are of divers kinds ; of which , three bear away the Bell : A 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , and the Phylosophical , or Hermetical Egg. 33 A Mineral vessel , is either Mettal or Earth . Mettal serves either for Subtillation or Infusion . For Subtillation is made either of Brass or Bladder : For Infusion is a Funnel . 34 Earthen Vessels contain either the Matter it self , or other vessels . 35 They which contain the Matter it self , are either Fusory , or not Fusory . 36 Those which contain other vessels are , Kettles , Cauldrons , Earthen Pans , Crocks , Trevets . 37 Vessels which are chosen according to the pleasure of the Workman , are made of Earth , Glass , Mettals , &c. Some of these are Superior , some Inferior . Superior , as Alembicks : Inferior , as Retorts , &c. 38 You have the Instruments , and the Place : Heat and Fire follows . 39 Heat is Natural , or Artificial . Natural is by the Beams of the Sun. 40 Artificial is Simple or Mixed : Simple is by Digestion , or Separation . 41 Digestion is by Anthannor , or Horsedung , or Hay , or Straw . 42 Heat separated is either gentle or strong . Gentle is of a Bladder or Ashes . Strong is either Impedited or Free. Impedited is of Sand , Filings of Iron . 43 Free heat is of Coals , either with flame , without flame , or Reverberatory . 44 A mixt heat is that which serves both for digestion and separation ; and is called a Bath . Baths are two sold : Balneum Mariae , and Balneum Roris : namely , when the Vessel is heated by the Ascending Vapor . 45 You have the Efficient Cause . The final Cause of Preparation is , The preservation of Health , and other uses belonging to the Life and Ornament of Man. 46 You have the Cause : The Effects follow ; which consists in the Order of preparing Medicines , and their application to Dileases . 47 From the Substance , some Chymical Medicines conduce to Health , others to Ornament : Such as conduce to Health , are either fluid or not fluid . Fluid are , Waters , Spirits , Tinctures , Oyls , and Quintessences , &c. Such as are not fluid are , Balsoms , Extracts , Salts , Flowers , Sublimates , 〈◊〉 , Glasses , Regulus , and Chymical Pouders , &c. 48 To my God alone in Trinity and Unity , be all Honor and Praise , for ever and ever . Amen . FINIS 
A42984	----	The true preserver and restorer of health being a choice collection of select and experienced remedies for all distempers incident to men, women, and children : selected from and experienced by the most famous physicians and chyrurgeons in Europe : together with Excellent directions for cookery ... : with the description of an ingenious and useful engin for dressing of meat and for distilling th[e] choicest cordial waters with-out wood coals, candle or oyl : published for the publick good / by G. Hartman. Hartman, G. (George) 1682 Approx. 597 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 242 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A42984 Wing H1004 ESTC R24977 08711769 ocm 08711769 41614 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42984) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 41614) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 1261:5) The true preserver and restorer of health being a choice collection of select and experienced remedies for all distempers incident to men, women, and children : selected from and experienced by the most famous physicians and chyrurgeons in Europe : together with Excellent directions for cookery ... : with the description of an ingenious and useful engin for dressing of meat and for distilling th[e] choicest cordial waters with-out wood coals, candle or oyl : published for the publick good / by G. Hartman. Hartman, G. (George) [17], 352, 80, 32 p., [1] leaf of plates : ill. Printed by T.B. for the author, London : 1682. "Excellent directions for cookery" has special t.p. and separate pagination. Includes index. Incorrectly listed at position 1261:3 in reel guide. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Formulae, receipts, prescriptions. Pharmacy -- Early works to 1800. Cookery, English -- Early works to 1800. 2008-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-09 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2008-09 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE TRUE PRESERVER and RESTORER OF HEALTH : BEING A CHOICE COLLECTION OF Select and Experienced REMEDIES for all Distempers incident to Men , Women and Children . Selected from , and Experienced by the most Famous Physicians and Chyrurgeons of Europe . TOGETHER WITH Excellent DIRECTIONS for COOKERY ; AS ALSO FOR PRESERVING , and CONSERVING , and making all Sorts of METHEGLIN , SIDER , CHERRY-WINE , &c. WITH THE Description of an Ingenious and Useful ENGIN for Dressing of Meat and for Distilling th● Choicest Cordial Waters , without Wood ; Coals , Candle of Oyl . Published for the Publick Good , by G. Hartman , Chymist . London , Printed by T. B , for the Author and are to be sold at his House in Hewes-Court in Black-Friers . 1682. TO THE Truly Noble and Generous LADY THE LADY ANNA , Countess of Sunderland , &c. MADAM , 'T IS the Fate of Books that treat of Subjects too subtil and delicate for Vulgar Eyes ( and such are all Treatises of the Mysterious Science of PHYSICK ) though never so useful and necessary , to meet with a general Neglect and Discountenance in the World , unless recommended under the Patronage of some Illustrious Name . There is a peculiar Charm in the Vertues of Great Personages , to Authorize whatever they Protect , and to command a Respect for all that is honoured with their Umbrage , from the most sullen and obstinate . That they are pleased to honour any thing with their Regard , convinceth common Judgments more of its worth , and endears it more to them than a thousand Arguments : for there indeed they find the Force of Reason embodied , which otherwise is as invisible to them as Angels . Such , Madam , was my Case , and such a generous Protection I stood in need of , when it pleas'd Providence to relieve me in this Perplexity , by bringing into my thoughts the Consideration of all your shining Virtues and Excellencies , whose Lustre was so bright , that it could not but reach me , though wrapt up in never so much privacy and obscurity . I considered that your profound and unfathom'd Knowledge could defend this poor Piece from the Ignorant ; that your admirable Sweetness , Generosity and Majestick Heroickness could patronage it from the Envious and Impertinent ; and to Crown all , that you had Goodness enough to receive it into your Patronage : I was also encouraged to this Presumption , from the Splendor you derive from the Noble Ancient Family you sprung off : And hence I take the Boldness to acquaint your Ladiship , that these have some Relation to your Ladyship , they being the Collections for the most part ( which I had hitherto reserved ) of your incomparable Kinsman , and my truly Honourable Master , Sir Ken●lm Digby ; whom I had the Honour to serve for many years beyond the Seas , as well as in England ; and so continued with him till his dying Day , and of whose Generosity and Bounty I have sufficiently tasted , and no less of your Illustrious Father's , both before and after my Glorious Master's Decease ; so that this Trouble I give your Ladiship ( who is the true and undoubted Inheritrix of all your Noble Fathers Virtues results from the Innate Candor and Goodness of your Illustrious Stem . What I have here Collected , having implor'd your Ladiships Pardon for my Boldness , I most humbly Lay at your Ladiships Feet ; and remain , MADAM , Your Ladiships most Humble Servant , GEORGE HARTMAN . TO THE READER . Courteous Reader , THis is the second Time I adventured to come forth into the world in Print . My first Treatise was a Collection of rare Secrets in Chymistry , left me by that worthy Man Sir Kenelm Digby , my Honourable Master , which I reserved by me till of late I Published them for the sake of all ingenious Admirers of the Noble Science of Chymistry ; wherein the Reader may find Excellent Chymical Medicines , to which I refer him . And now for the more publick Benefit of the Community , I have handed this also into the Press , being a very choice Collection of Excellent Receipts and Medicines for all sorts of Distempers that are incident to the Body of Man ; made or approved of by Sir Kenelm himself , or communicated to me by Eminent Physicians or Chyrurgeons in my Travels through Italy , France and Germany , and were reserved till now by me for my private Vse , till out of Conscience of my Duty to the Publick , I have sent them abroad into the world ; whereby any private Person , or Mistress of a Family may prepare their own Physick for themselves or Family , according to my Directions in this Book , without the expence or hazard of costly , and oftentimes adulterate Apothecaries Preparations . Hereby also well disposed worthy Ladies and Gentlewomen , that take delight in the Charitable Office of being their poor Neighbours Physicians , and administer ●hysick to their Body , as well as Food to their Stomach , may be furnished with Excellent Medicines against all Distempers , and the manner how to prepare them in their Houses , in order to the facilitating to them so good a Work. There are likewise very safe and useful Instructions for Midwives and Child-bearing Women . Besides , here are Excellent Directions for Cookery , for Preserving and Conserving , and of making Sweet-meats , &c. with the best way how to make Metheglin , Sider , and all Wines , &c. As likewise the Vse & Manner of making that Ingenious Engin for dressing of Meat without Wood or Coals which is very useful for Sea-Captains , &c. In short , I may with Confidence say , that considering both the generality of the Medicines provided against all Maladies , and the Vsefulness of them , the World hath not yet seen such another Piece . Reader , I have no more to acquaint thee , but to beg thy kind Acceptance of these my Endeavours to serve the Publick in my Sphere ; and recommending thee to the Physician of Soul and Body , I remain , Thine to my Power , G. Hartman . The INDEX . A. A Gues and Fevers 60 , 68 To make Cock-Ale . 175 Apoplexy , to cure 247 Abortion , to prevent it . 301 , 306 B. Bruises and Swellings . 218 Balsoms and Oyntmens ; The true Description of Lucatellus Balsom 241 , 255 Hard and sore Breasts of Women lying in 321 Back to strengthen . 325 C. Against Consumption , Pag. 1 , till 32 Consumption of the Liver 17 Cold or Cough , to cure 20 Collick of all kinds 561 Canker in the Mouth 118 , 119 Cordial Waters , 128 , till 160 Corns on the feet , to cure 240 Cordials after Physick , to comfort and settle the Stomach , and cause Rest and Sleep 159 A Cordial Elixir of Dr. Mynsight 158 Conception to procure 292 , 295 Signs and Rules of Conception 297 Childrens Distempers to cure ●27 , 333 Cosmeticks for the Face and Skin 337 , 347 Cerecloths 259 Sir Walter Rawleigh's great Cordial 166. D. Dropsie , to cure 37 , till 45 Deafness to cure 94 Diet-Drinks for several Distempers 184 , 197. E. Eyes sore to Cure 82 , 93. F. Falling Sickness to cure 78 , 80 Flux and Loosness 229 Frenzy or Madness to cure 100. G. Gout and Sciatica 209 , 217 Glisters for several Distempers 279 H. Sharp Humors to dry up with ones own Water . 2 Scald Head to cure 103 For a Cold or stuffing in the Head , to draw Rheum from it 105 For Dizziness and Swimming in the Head , a Cordial Water 154. I. Juleps to comfort and cool 161 , 162 Jaundies black and yellow to cure 233 , 236 Itch to cure 253 For the Itch a Purge . 273. K. Kings Evil to cure 188 , 189 Kibes and Chilblains to cure 263. L. A Drink to cool and temper a hot Liver 191. M. Megrim and Head-Ach 99 , 106 Melancholy to help 107 , till 117 Diseases in the Mouth to cure 118 Miscarriage to prevent 301 , 306. P. Pluresie to cure 221 Piles and Hemorrhoids 225 , 228 Palsie to cure 247 , 249 Plague-water , See the Chapter of Cordial Waters . 128 Preservatives against the Plague 68 Plaisters , for several Vses , with their Virtues 226 A Plaister for the Stomack , that hath done notable Cures 114 Plaister for the Back , by Sir K. D. 326 Pill of Elixir Proprietatis 164 Sir Kenelm Digby's Pills for the Head , Stomack , and Joints 165 Dr. Floid's Stomack-Pill 166 Dr. Die's Excellent Pill ibid. Pectoral Pills 168 Purges of several sorts 272 , 273 , 275 Perfumes for Chambers and Rooms of Entertainment 349 Perfume for Tobacco taken in a Pipe 348. Q. Quinsie and sore Throat to cure 122. R. Rickets to cure 1 Rupture to cure 235 A Cere-cloth for Ruptures 259. S. Scurvey to cure 33 Stone and Gravel 36 , 46 , 56 Scurvey-Grass Ales 173 , 182 , 184 Distemper and Weakness of the Stomach to help , 112 116 Scurvey in the Mouth to cure 122 Sciatica to cure . 214. T. Tooth-Ach to help 121 , 125 Tetters and Ring-worms to cure 237 , 255 To fasten loose Teeth , and preserve and strengthen the Teeth and Gums , and cure the Scurvey in the Mouth 122 Terms to provoke 181 Childrens Teeth to make them come without pain 327 For the Teeth and Gums 118. W. Warts to take away from any part of the Body 239 , 240 Womens Distempers to cure 281 , 291 Whites to stop 287 Womens Longings , and marking of their Children , 305 , 318 Women lying in . 318 , 322 Hard and sore Breasts to cure 321 , 322 Cordial Waters distilled , and their Virtues 128 Wounds to cure by Sir Kenelm Digby's Sympathetical Powder 234 Its Preparation ibid. Waters to beautifie the Face and Skin , and to preserve the Complexion of Ladies 337 Sweet Waters to make . 351. An INDEX of the Second Part. A. Apples to stew 44 B. Beef to stew the French Way 16 Beef a-la-mode ibid. To bake Pigeons , Teals , or Wild-Duck , that will keep a quarter of an year 17 Broth as it was made for the Queen 37 To boil Beef short and tender 61. C. Cakes to make 47 A nourishing and strengthning Cawdle ibid. To pickle Capons 23 Capon in white Broth 26 A nourishing boiled Capon 18 A nourishing Almond Cawdle for weak persons 41 Collops of Veal 29 Conserves of Roses to make 74 , 75 Cheese-Cakes . 50 Small Cakes excellent 50 Carp in Short Broth 60. E. An Estuvee of Veal the French way 15 Eels to stew the French way . 59. F. Fricasie of Pigeons 12 Fricasie of Chickens 13 Flummery to make 43 Fricasie of Veal . 52. G. To keep Goosberries green and fresh all the year 78 Grapes to keep green and fresh all the Winter 78 Gelly of red Currans 72 Gelly of Quinces . 67 H. To make a Hutchpot 15 , 16 To stew a Hare the French Way 17 Hare-Pies excellent 29 Harts-horn Gelly . 57 , 58. M. Metheglin to make 1 till 32 Mutton to bake like Venison 19 Minc'd Pies to make 27 To roast fine Meat 28 Marmelade to make 73 , 79 To bake a Shoulder of Mutton like Venison 32 Oatmeal Pap 42 , 43 Mustard to make 55 Marmelade of Pippins 66 Marmelade of red Currans . 71. P. A plain wholsom Posset 39 English Potage 36 A good Potage for Dinner 35 Potage de Sante 34 A Sack Posset . ibid. S. Sweet-meats of all sorts to make 79 , 80 Spinage-Broth 32 Syrup of Apples 69 Scotch Collops . 51. T. To sowce a Turkey like Brawn or Sturgeon 22 A Tansie . 55. V. To stew a Breast of Veal . 30. W. Green Walnuts to preserve 77 Wardens to stew , or Pears . 44. Of the Vsefulness and Conveniency of this ENGINE 1. IT is very convenient for Distilling all Sorts of Waters , whether strong or weak , yea● the choicest Sort of them , it is far beyond any Limbeck or cold Still . 2. You may Distill by it either in Balneo Mariae or in Sand. 3. It requireth so little Fire , that you may Distill a whole Day with two pennyworth , of Charcoal , and may draw about four or five quarts of Cordial Water in a Day . 4. You may set it upon a Table or in the window ; so that you need not stoop to it , and you need not fear burning of any thing whereon it stands . 5. It serves also for Digesting and Extractg of Tinctures and Extracts , &c. 6. The Furnace marked B will serve you better than a Chasingdish for boyling your Syrups upon it , and for preserving and candying and making of Gellies , &c. 7. This Engine also very convenient for boyling and stewing all Sorts of meats and Fricasies , &c. It is the neatest and cleanliest way of dressing Meats , and will be sooner done , and the meat dressed in it is more tender and savoury than that which is dressed the ordinary way . 8. You may use it with its Furnace with Char-Coal , or with its Lamp , with Rectifyed English Spirit ; such as the Distillers fell for 1. s. 6 d. the quart , which burneth all away , and for two pennyworth of Spirit you may dress a Dish of meat . 9. By means of the Lamp you may boyl Coffee , Tea and Choccolet , setting the Pot upon a Trefoot and the Lamp under it . 10. It is a very convenient thing for Masters and Commanders at Sea , to dress Meat in it in their Cabin . 11. It is also very necessary for a small Family or for Lodgers , to boyl or stew Meat in it , chiefly in the Summer-time . This ENGINE finding a general Acceptance because of its Usefulness and conveniency , since I Printed my Book , and since I devised the Furnace to it . I thought it convenient to make a new Draught of it , and to give a full Description of it : And whereas some persons may be desirous to know , whether the thing will do what I speak of it , I thought it necessary to set down here the Names of those Persons , which have lately had the said Engin , of whom they may be informed . The Names of those Persons that had it before I made the Furnace to it , when it was only used with the Lamp. My Lady Oxenden , Captain Warren Commander of a Barbadoes Ship in Wappin , Captain Travany Commander of the Queens Frigot , Mr. Rush Distiller in Wappin , Mr. Devereux , Mrs. Pellet , Mrs. Purse at St. Jameses , Mr. Nealer Master of a Ship. A Catalogue of the Names of those persons that have had this Engine , made by my directions since it was used with the Furnase within this three Months . The honourable Esq Boyl , Dr. Faber in three Crain Court , Dr. Weidenfield in Moor fields , Mr. Cas●ire in Gracious-street , Cap. Paldin in great Russel street , Colonel Howard , Esq . Daugly , My Lady Johnson in Hattengarden , Madam Owen ditto , Madam Keckwich ditto My Lady Smith in St. John's , My Lady Blake ditto , My Lady Greenfeld in York-street , one made of Brass , My Lady Bridgeman ditto , Countess of Bedford in the Strand , Countess of Portland , Pellmail , My Lady Dixon ditto , My Lady Temple ditto , Madam Atkins in Cabidge-Lane , Mrs. Duncomb in Exeter-Exchange-Court , My Lady Carterick in Fret-street , Soho , Mrs. Mansfield in Broadstreet : Mrs. Ensworth in Basen-hall street , Mrs. Slayter ditto Mrs. Dumstead in Grub-street , Mrs. Broughton in Black Fryars , Mrs. Willoughby in Coven Garden , Mrs. Herbert in Three Crane Court , Mrs. Herbert one sent into Wales to a Friend , Mr. Whitehall Goldsmith in Lumbard street , Mrs. Hoskins at Retheriff , Mrs. Braddyll in St. Bartholemew Close . Most of these Engines have been made of Tin by Mr. Waterman in Four Dove Court in St. Martins , whom I have instructed to make them well as for the Tin-work . An Explication of the Parts of this ENGINE . A The whole Engine . B The first Furnace with a Firestone and a Grate C The Ash-hole D The Hole to put the Fire in . E The Second Furnace , wherein stands the Balneum or Stew-pan . F The Balneum or Stew-Pan G The Cover of the Stew-Pan with a hole in it , so big that the upper part of the Cucurbite may come through it . H The Cover of the Hole of the Stew-Pan to cover it , when one hath a mind to boyl or stew meat in it . The Cucurbite K The Glass Head L a little Hole in the Cover of the 〈◊〉 with a little shutter to put more Water into the Balneum , when it consumes by Distilling . M The Door of the Firehole sliding up and down . N A piece fastned like a Spring to hold up the Door O The Lamp made of Tin. P A Spout to fit on the Beak of the Glasshead . Directions how to use this ENGINE for Distilling in Balneo Mariae , which is the best way for Distilling the choicest Waters . Having put your Materials ( which you mean to distill ) into the Body or Cucurbite marked I , place the same into the Balneum F , which being filled with Water and placed into its Furnace E put on its Cover G to keep in the heat of the Water : Then put on the Glasshead and Lute it with a strap of Paper , smeared over with paste made of flower and water ; then fit on the spout to the beak of the Glass Head with some Paper , and this is called Distilling in Balneo Maria , when the Body or Cucurbite stands in water . But if you will Distill in Sand , you must have a Pan or Balneum made of Brass ( for Tin would melt and unsoder ) then having but first an Inch thick of Sand in the bottom , put your Cucurbite upon that , with the Ingredients , and then fill up the Pan with Sand round about the Cucurbite , and give a gentle Fire , and this is called Distilling Sand. diagram of distillation engine A vsefull and necessary Engin for distilling all Sorts of waters , ether in Balneo Mariae or in sand : As also for boiling and Sterving all Sortes of meats , either with charcoal or by a lamp with Spirit . CHAP. I. Of Choice and Experimented Remedies in all affects of the Breast and Lungs , as Consumption , Phthisic , Asthma , shortness of Breath , streightness of Breast , Coughs , spitting of Bloud . &c. A very excellent Pectoral Syrup against a Consumption , ordered by a Phisitian for a great Lady . TAke Ceterach , Maidenhair , Coltsfoot , Aniseeds , Liquorice , of each one ounce ; Scolopender , Lungwort , Knotgrass , of each one handful ; Root of Elecampane , half an ounce thirty large Raisins of the Sun slit and stoned , fifteen Figs cut small , two Radishes cut small , shred Herbs small , and bruise the Roots and Seeds ; put them all in a large Pipkin , and pour thereon five quarts of Springwater , let it boyl gently upon a moderate fire , until two quarts of the water be consumed , then strain it : To the strained liquour put two pound and half of double refined Sugar , clarifie it with whites of Eggs , and boyl it to the consistence of a Syrup ; whereof take one spoonful at a time , by it self , three or four times a day , in the Morning fasting , before Dinner , at four in the Afternoon , and at Night going to Bed ; let it run easily down your Throat ; you may take of it also at any time in the Night when there is occasion . The Description of an Excellent Pectoral Decoction against Consumption , Colds , Coughs , Asthma's , &c. TAke Paulsbittanny , Maidenhair , white Horhound , of each two handfuls ; Root of Elecampane , Liquorice , Florence Orris , of each two ounces ; Flowers of Borage , Bugloss , Roses , red Poppies , of each one handful , Coltsfoot half a handful , Nettleseed , Carduusseed , Aniseed , sweet Fennelseed , of each half an ounce ; Calamus Aromaticus , Lignum Vita , China Root , of each one ounce ; Cinamon Galingal , Cardamums , Cloves , of each three ounces . Boyl all in ten quarts of water to six quarts , then strain it , and put into it three pound of refined Sugar ; drink it warm four ounces at a time three times a day . Decoction for the Lungs . TAke Maidenhair two handfuls , Hysop , Pennyroyal , of each half a handful , Roots of Florence Orris three drams , Elecampane one dram and half , Liquorice scraped and bruised , half an ounce , large Figs one ounce and half ; cut the Herbs , and bruise the Roots , and boyl it in two quarts of Fountain-water to a quart , then strain it , & put to it one ounce tinckture of Safron ; then sweeten it with Sugarcandy or Loaf-sugar ; and take six spoonfuls of it warm three or four times a day . The Tincture of Safron you may make presently , by putting half an ounce of Safron into a Bottel or Phiol , and then pouring upon it half a Pint of good Brandy ; ( if you have not Rectified Spirit of Wine ) set the Bottel in a warm place , and shake it some times , and the Brandy will extract the Tincture out of the Safron , and leave it as white as straw which then hath no more vertue . Another most Excellent Pectoral Decoction or Drink . TAke half an ounce of French Barly , boyl it in two quarts of Fountain-water for a quarter of an hour ; then put into it Raisins of the Sun stoned six drams ; Jujubes , Sebesstens , of each twelve in number ; fat Figs , Dates stoned , of each six in number , all cut small ; let all these boyl with the Barly another quarter of an hour ; then put to them Lungwort , Scabious , of each one handful , Hysop , Politrice , Flowers of Coltsfoot , of each one pugil ; ( that is , as many as you can hold between two fingers and your thumb ) Liquorice scraped and bruised two drams ; let them boyl all together a little more than a quarter of an hour ; then strain it when it is half cold . It is an excellent Pectoral , curing Obstructions , and most other Diseases of the Breast and Lungs , as Coughs , Asthma's , or shortness of Breath , Phthisicks , hoarsness , &c. The Patient may take about half a pint of it warm , Morning and Evening Doctor Hornick his Excellent Pectoral Water against a Consumption . TAke the Liver of a Calf , and the Lungs of a Fox , the herb Lungwort , Liverwort , Sage , Rue , Hysop , of each one handful ; Elecampane , the Root of Flag , of each half an ounce ; Aniseeds , Carrawayseeds , sweet Fennel-seeds , of each half an ounce ; flowers of Borage , of Bugloss , of each two drams : Cut them all very small , then infuse them for twenty four good hours in two quarts of good old Mallago , and Scabious , and Garduus-water , of each four ounces ; Hysop-water two ounces , then distil it , and sweeten it with Sugarcandy ; drink a little Glassful thereof two or three times a day . This Water is much recommended against a Consumption ; It comforts and strengthens the Lungs and Liver ; facilitates Expectoration , attenuates the tough and thick Phlegm , expells wind out of the Stomach and Bowels , and opens the obstruction of the Lungs and Liver . Another Pectoral Water distilled . TAke Scabious , Paulsbittany , of each two handfuls , Maidenhair , Sage , Hysop , Horhound , Liverwort , of each one handful ; Flowers of Borage and Bugloss , of each one handful , Elecampane , Florence Orris , Roots of Parslee , of each half an ounce ; Aniseeds , sweet Fennelseed , Nettleseed , Cinamon , Safron , of each half a dram ; Cut the Herbs , and bruise the Seeds and put them all into a fit Vessel , and pour upon them three quarts of good old Wine ; stop the Vessel close , and let it stand to infuse for a week , then distil it , to the water distill'd add Sugar-candy , Spanish Juice of Liquorice one ounce , Salt of Tartar six drams , drink thereof two or three times a day one ounce at a time . This is recommended as the greatest and best Pectoral : It not only opens all obstructions of Lungs . helps Colds , Coughs , Asthma's , spitting of Bloud and Matter , but also gives ease in all pains of the Stone . Dr. Scroderus his Asthmatick Water against Phthisick , shortness of Breath , It comforts a weak and cold Stomach , and expells Wind , and helps fainting Fits. TAke Coltsfoot , Sage , Marjoram , Hysop , white Horhound , of each half a handful ; Roots of Elecampane , of Jentian , of each three drams ; Cloves , Ginger , Cardamoms , of each two drams and half ; Florence Orris , Polipod of the Oak , Liquorice , Jujubes , Sebenstens , Currants , sweet Almonds , of each three drams ; Squils dry'd half a dram , of seeds of Nettles , Fennel and Basil , of each three drams ; four soft Figs cut small ; bruise all the Roots and Seeds , and shred the herbs , put them all into a Vessel , and pour thereon two quarts of Sack , three Pints of Nants Brandy , one ounce of Honey ; stop the Vessel close , and let them stand to digest for ten days , then distil it , sweeten the distilled Water with the best refined Sugar to your taste , and drink thereof one ounce at a time , two or three times a day . Dr. Salmon his Pectoral Wine . TAke Rhenish Wine two quarts , Salt of Tartar , Aniseeds , Corianderseeds , Carraways , of each one ounce ; bruise them all , and digest them into the Wine for ten days , then strain it ; To the strained liquor add Spanish Juice of Liquorice four ounces ; dissolve it in the Wine by the warmth of a Balneum ; or put it into a Coffy-pot and close it well , and set it in warm water ; and being well-setled , pour off the clear Liquor , and keep it for use . Salmon recommends this as an admirable Pectoral , curing most Diseases of the Breast and Lungs ; as the inveterate Cough , Asthma , Phthisick , Inflamation or Impostume of the Lungs , with a shortness of Breath , pains of the Side and Stomach , and obstructions of both Liver and Spleen . A most Excellent Pectoral Syrup against Asthma , Consumption , of a famous Physician . TAke French Barly two ounces , Roots of Fennel , of Elecampane , of Liquorice , of Smallage , of Butterburr ; Raisins of the Sun stoned , of each one ounce and half , twelve Dates ; Jujubes and Sebestens , of each thirty ; Leaves of Coltsfoot , of Lungwort ; the tops of Hysop , of white Horhound , Maidenhair , of each one handful ; Aniseeds , Cottonseed , of each half an ounce ; flowers of Coltsfoot , of Butcher-Broom , of each half a handful . The way of making this Syrup , is thus ; boyl the Barly in nine quarts of water for half an hour , then put in the Roots of Butterburr , of Smallage , of Elecampane and Fennel , all well cleaned and cut small ; let them boyl also for half an hour , then put in the Dates , Jujubes , Sebenstens and Raisins all cut small , then let them boyl with the Eest for a quarter of an hour , then put in the herbs cut small , which boyl also for a quarter of an hour longer ; then put in the Liquorice and the Seeds bruised , and the Maiden-hair , and the Flowers ; and having boyled only five or six wallops , take the Decoction off from the fire ; and when it is half cold strain it , then put in five pound of double refined Sugar ; and having clarified it with the white of an Egg , boyl it to the consistence of a Syrup , with a very slow fire ; then being cold , you may aromatise it with six drops of Oyl of Aniseeds , and two drops of Oyl of Cinamon mixt with about an ounce and half of fine Sugar in fine powder . This Syrop is good to cut and expectorate the cold and tough Phlegm of the Lungs , and of all those parts which serve for respiration ; It giveth chiefly great ease and relief to those that are troubled with Asthma's , Phthisick , and shortness of Breath , with old and inveterate Coughs ; for it opens the Pipes , and brings away the Phlegm which stopped them . One may call it the Palsom of the Lungs , and chiefly of those of aged Persons ; one may take a spoonful of it at any time in the night , and in the day-time ; some distance before and after meals , and so continue the use thereof , or begin again according as you see it needful . Another Excellent Syrup for those that spit Bloud , experienced by Squire Boil . TAke Comfry Roots six ounces , leaves of Plantine two handfuls ; beat them well together in a stone Mortar , then press out the Juice , which strain through a linnen cloth ; let it settle , then boyl it up to a Syrup , and clarifie it with the white of an Egg. Take a spoonful of this Syrup several times a day , and at any time in the night . If you will use this Syrup presently , you may only use equal parts of the Juice and Sugar ; but if you would keep it all the year long , you must take two parts of Sugar to one of Juice . Another Remedy for spitting of Bloud . TAke Leaves of Coltsfoot , half a handful , shred it very small , then fry it with a little Bacon ; then put to it the yolk of an Egg , and stir it well together ; eat it in the morning fasting ; continue this for some time . A Broth with Chinaroot for a Consumption used by a great Lady . TAke Chinaroots thin sliced two ounces , white and red Sanders , of each three drams , put them into a large Pipkin , and pour upon it four quarts of fair water ; cover it close , and let it stand to infuse in a warm place , or in hot water for twenty four hours ; then put to it a good Pullet , or two Chickens ; let it boyl , and scum it well ; then put into it two handfuls of five-leaved-grass , Maidenhair and Hartstongue , of each half a handful ; twenty Dates cut small , a little Mace , with the under-crust of a Manchet ; let all these boyl together until two quarts be consumed ; then take out the Pullets or Chickens , and stamp them in a clean stone Mortar , then put it in the Broth again and let it boyl for half an hour longer , then strain it , and press out all the Broth from the Pullet : If you please you may sweeten it with Sugarcandy . Drink of this Broth warm early in the Morning , and sleep after it if you can , and another draught at four in the Afternoon , and when you go to rest , Another Broth for a Consumption . TAke Conserves of Roses one ounce , Conserves of Borage and Buglos-flowers , of each half an ounce ; Pine Apple-kernels , and Pistacios , of each half an ounce , yellow Amber in powder two drams ; beat and mix them very well in a stone Mortar , then take a Pullet and put all these Ingredients in the Belly of it , then sow it up clo●e , and boyl it in three quarts of water ; when it hath boyled one hour , put into it Egrimony , Endive , Succory , Sparrowgrass-roots , Fennel-roots , Caper-roots , and Raisins of the Sun stoned , of each one handful ; let it not boyl until the Pullet be pretty tender , then take it out and beat it in a stone Mortar , then put it into the liquor again , and let it only boyl five or six wallops , then strain it , and press out all the substance of the Pullet , then put to the Broth a little red Rosewater , and half a pint of white Wine . Drink of this Broth warm in the Morning in your Bed , and sleep after it if you can , drink another draught of it in the Afternoon , and at Night going to Bed. Another restoring Broth against a Consumption . TAke two or three Marrowbones of on Ox , break them , and boyl them in four quarts of water until two quarts be consumed ; then strain the liquor and let it cool ; then put it in a Pipkin with a young Cock , and a Knuckle of Veal , with the under-crust of a Manchet , two ounces of Raisins stoned , six Dates cut small , and a little mace : let all boyl togerher with a gentle fire until half be consumed , then strain it ; make an Emulsion with a few Pistacios with some of this Broth ; then put this Emulscion to the rest of the Broth , and drink thereof warm three times a day , and so continue for some time . Another restoring Broth for sick , and convalescent Persons , by Sir K. Digby . TAke two spoonfuls of Frenchbarly , scall'd it in two waters , throw away the waters , put the Barly into a Pipkin with a Crag-end of a Neck of Mutton , and a Knuckle of Veal ; pour thereon a sufficient quantity of fair water , and let it boyl , scumming it well , when it hath boyled one hour put into it a Pullet , and let it boyl an hour longer , then put in a large quantity of Sorrel , Lettuce , Purslain , Borage and Buglos , and boyl an hour more , three hours in all : Before you put in the Herbs , season the Broth with Salt , a little Pepper and Cloves , then strain out the Broth , and drink it warm . Another restorative Broth for weak and consuming Bodies . TAke of the best Chinaroot thin-sliced half an ounce , infuse it twenty four hours in a Pottel of Springwater , in a Vessel close stopp'd , and set in hot water ; then put therein a small Chicken , or a little piece of a Neck of Veal , boyl it gently , and put into it a Succory-root scrapt and pitthed ; leaves of Agrimony , Buglos , Ceterach and Endive , of each one handful ; Hartshorn two drams , with a Crust white Bread ; boyl it to the consumption of half the liquor ; then strain it , and being sweetened to your taste with fine Sugar or Sugarcandy , drink off warm early in the Morning , and about four in the Afternoon about a third part of a pint ; continue it for the space of three weeks taking it every day . A Cordial Broth against a consuming heat in the Body . TAke a piece of Veal or Mutton , and a good Chicken , half an ounce of Hartshorn , and as much Ivory , one handful of Currants , Roots of Sparrowgrass , Fennel and Parslee-roots , a few of each sliced and bruised ; Borage and Bugloss-flowers , of each one handful , with a little bundle of sweet herbs , namely sweet Marjoram ; Rosemary , Thime , Wintersavory , a sliced Pippin or two , and a Crust of white Bread ; put all these in when the meat is well scummed and hath boyled awhile ; you must take three quarts of Springwater , and boyl it to the consumption of half ; strain it , and drink thereof warm two or three times a day . It strengthens nature , and allies the consuming heat in the Body . An other Excellent Broth for Cansumptive Persons . TAke Parslee and Fennel-roots two of each , Elecampane , and Piony-roots , of each half an ounce ; Maidenhair , Coltsfoot , and unset Hysop , of each one handful ; Liquorice bruised one ounce ; ten Figs , four Dates sliced ; Raisins stoned four ounces ; two flakes of Mace ; Aniseeds bruised two spoonfuls , and a little Safron ; put all these into the belly of a good Cock about a year old or more ; sow up the vent and the skin of the Neck very close ; boyl it in a Gallon of Springwater , scum it very clean , and put into it a spoonful of good flowery Oatmeal and one pugil of Thime ; let it boyl gently with a moderate fire to the consumption of a quart , then strain it and press it gently . Drink of this morning and evening warm eight or ten spoonfuls at a time . An Excellent Snail-Broth for a Consumption . TAke an hundred of Snails with their shels , wash them in water and salt , then wash them three or four times more in fair water to wash away all the salt , then bruise them with their shells ; then take a red Cock-chicken , Borage , Buglos , Agrimony , Cinquefoyl , Violet-leaves , of each one handful ; a Mallowroot , a Fennel-root , a Succoryroot , and a Blade of Mace ; boyl all these in a sufficient quantity of water ; then strain it , and drink thereof every morning , and about four in the afternoon . A comfortable restorative Broth for the Stomach . TAke Sassafrase three ounces , of China sliced one ounce ; infuse it all Night in Springwater ; the next morning put thereto a Cock well-dressed , and three handfuls of Raisins of the Sun stoned , or of Prunes , or of both if you like it , and a little bundle of Rosemary , Thime , and a Crust of Manchet-bread , and at the latter end a little whole Mace ; let it boyl close covered until half is consumed , then strain it , and take thereof a draught every morning very warm , and another to bedward . An Excellent purging Broth to preserve Health . TTake a Knuckle of Veal , cut away all the flesh and fat , then break and bruise all the Bones , and boyl it in a Gallon of fair water , scum it clean , and then put thereto four ounces of Raisins stoned , two ounces of Currants , two Fennelroots , and one Succoryroot , and a small quantity of Endive , of Violet and Strawberry-leaves , of Liverwort and Scabious , of each half a handful ; boyl these till half the liquor is consumed ; then take it from the fire , and put into it one ounce of the best Sena , half an ounce of Tamarisk , and two drams of Epithimum ; set it on hot Embers , and let it simper for an hour , then strain it from the Ingredients ; this proportion will serve four days , being taken in the morning warm , and so likewise in the Evening . A Capon-Drink against a Consumption . FLea a lean Capon , quarter it and break all the bones ; then a quart of red Rosewater , and as much of Carduus water , with one pound of White Sugar Candy finely beaten , six of the best Pippens pared and sliced from the Coars , two Lemmons sliced , a little Cinnamon cut in small pieces , a little sweet Marjoram and as much mother of Time , with a few Coriander Seeds prepared ; put all these into a new earthen pot , prepared , first one layer of the Capon , and then a layer of the Ingredients ; they being thus laid by degrees throughout in several layes , put in the Rose and the Carduus Waters , then lute up the Pot with Rye Past so close , as no Air may get in , nor heat breath out ; this done set the pot into a pot of boyling water , and let it boyl twenty four hours , and then take out the Capon and stamp it in a Morter , and put it again into the liquor , and strain it through a Gelly bag and drink thereof half a porringer at a time : It is very restorative . Another Capon-drink for the Consumption . Take two Capons , and parboil them with a soft Fire , for an hour , till the Blood is quite gone ; then take the Peels of two good Limons or more , cut away the shanks of the Capons , and break the Capons in a great Mortar , till the Bones are crushed small ; which done , make a bag of fine Bolter , and take four Gallons of strong Beer or Ale new from Tunning , and make in the Vessel a Bung-hole , wherein put the Bag , with the Capons and Limon peels in it , and lay a Stick cross the Bung-hole , and fasten the mouth of the Bag thereto , so that the bottom of the Bag may touch the bottom of the Vessel , and not lie flat at length ; let it steep therein three days and nights , leaving the Bung-hole open , that it may work , and after working , close the Bung-hole , and let it rest a day and a half , and then draw it into Bottles , and three days expired , drink thereof : It will continue good six weeks . For the Consumption of the Liver . Take a Gallon of the strongest Ale wort can be gotten of the first running and strength of the Ale , the Brewers commonly sell it for six pence a quart , boyl it in an earthen pot , till it is as thick as an Electuary ; after it begins to thicken in the boyling it must be continually stired , otherwise it will burn to , and be worth nothing ; the whole Gallon will make but a quart of Syrup , or thereabout ; put it into a Gallipot , and keep it for your Use , and in the Morning fasting , at four in the Afternoon , and when you lie down to rest , daily , take a spoonful or two , and you will speedily find , by God's Blessing , Amendment . It is the same thing to boyl many Gallons at a time as one , and the Trouble of making them may be saved . Arare Medicine for a Consumption , though much decayed therewith . Take two Quarts of new Red Cow's Milk , the more Stroakings the better ; put it into an earthen Vessel of three Quarts , that it may have room to boyl ; then put into it two ounces of Syrup of Roses , and as much brown Sugar-Candy ; stop it very close with Paste , and put it into an Oven with Houshold Bread ; take of this for your ordinary Drink , especially first and last every day , a little warm . This hath done great Cures in that kind . You may do well to add to it two ounces of Syrup of Coltsfoot , or rather Syrup of Ground-Ivy . Another . Take a hinder Leg of Beef , cut out all the Sinews , and a little of the Flesh with them ; then take a pretty quantity of the Pith of an Ox , six Dates , and a little whole Mace ; put all these into a Stone Pot with half a pint of white Wine ; paste it up close , that no Steam vapour out , or Air get in : Which done , set it in a Pot of seething Water , and keep it boyling twelve hours ; after which , strain it : Take of this in fome other Broth , as much as the Stomach will well bear . If you please , you may add to it some Flowers of Rosemary , or a little sweet Marjoram , before luting of the Pot. An Excellent Electuary very good for a violent Cough caused by a sharp thin tickling Rheum . Take Conserve of Roses , and work into it by strong grinding and beating in a Mortar , as much as you can of pure Olibanum , ( white Frankincense ) in very subtil Powder , so that the Consistence be very stiff of the Frankincense : Of this , take as much as a good Hazel-Nut in a Spoon , with a little Syrup of Violets about it , or Syrup of Ground-Ivy ; take it in the Morning and at night , and somimes in the day if need be : This hath been often approved . Another very Excellent Electuary for a violent Cough and Obstructions of the Lungs , much Approved . Take Conserve of Ground-Ivy two ounces , Conserve of Red Roses one ounce , Lapis Hematites , Crabs Eyes , reduced into a fine powder , of each three drams , Frankincense in fine powder two scruples ; Oyl of Cinamon and Mace of each three drops , Syrup of Comfrey-Root , and of red Poppy of each half an ounce ; Make it up into an Electuary ; whereof take the quantity of a Nutmeg , in the Morning fasting , and at Night . A very good Posset for a Cold or Cough , be it never so violent , which hath cured many Persons both young and old . Take a Quart of Milk , and make a Posset thereof with a pint of Ale ; then strain it , and put into it two spoonfuls of Aniseeds beaten , two Pippins sliced with the parings , and a stick of Liquoras bruised , and a quarter of a pound of Raisons stoned ; let it boil gently for half an hour ; then strain it again , and drink a draught thereof warm with a little piece of fresh Butter in it : Take it two or three times a day . Another Electuary for the Cough and Rheum falling upon the Lungs . Take half an ounce of cons . Roses , a spoonful of Syrup of Violets , 3 spoonfuls of Honey , Frankincense in fine powder , and Flower of Sulphur , of each one dram , mix them well to an Electuary ; which take upon the bruised end of a Liquoras stick . The Lady Garret's Excellent Remedy for a Cold or Cough ; Approved . Take Fennel and Parsley Roots , four of each , wash and scrape them , and take the pith out of them ; Maidenhair , Rosa Solis flower , of each one handful ; Liquoras , Coriander , and Aniseeds one ounce , five leaves of Harts-tongue , Lungwort and Liverwort , of each a handful , Raisins stoned half a pound ; shred the Herbs , and bruise the Seeds , and put them all in a pottle of Spring-water in a pipkin close covered ; which set on hot Embers for a whole day , till the Liquor be half consumed ; then strain it without pressing it ; then sweeten it with brown Sugar-Candy , and drink thereof Morning and Evening . Dr. Harvey his Excellent Snail-water against Consumptions and Hectick Feavers . Take a pound of Garden-Snails with their Shells , especially those that are about Vines ; wash them well with water and a little salt ; then wash them once or twice more with fair water , to wash off the salt ; then bruise them with their shells to a Mash in a stone-Mortar : add to them Ground-Ivy , Spedwell , Lung-wort , Scabious , Burnet , Coltssoot , and Nettle tops , of each a handfull ; English Liquoras , half an ounce ; Dates stoned twelve in number ; of the four great cold Seeds , of each one dram and a half , Saffron a scruple , put them with the Snails in a new glazed Pipkin , or a Tin Coffee-pot , which is better , and pour on them a quart of Spring water ; fasten the Cover close to the pipkin , by pasting it round with Dough : Set the pipkin in a Kettle of hot water over the fire ; let it stand therein for twelve hours ; then strain it , and press out the Liquor , dissolving into it while it 's warm a quarter of a pound of clarified Honey , put it up in Glass-Bottles , and keep it in a Cellar . Note , That the Herbs must be shred , the Seeds bruised , and the Liquoras cut small . This water cools the heat of the Hectick Fever through the cool , clammy , and glutinous substance of the Liquor of Snails : It repairs the parts consumed , it facilitates expectoration , that is , it makes the tough Matter and Flegm come up easie by Cough , through its lenifying quality , whereby it sweetens the Humors , by allaying those gnawing Salts that prey on the Lungs . Some would have this to be distilled ; but in the distilling of the Snails , there is no part of the unctuous or glutinous Liquor that cometh over or passeth the Alembick , but remains in the bottom of the Still , and a meer Flegm and Elemantary water cometh over , which hath not power to do the Effects above-mentioned . For this , and other Reasons , the Doctors commend the aforesaid Water . This Water is also good for Rickets in Children . I have been told by several credible persons , who have seen the experience of it , that many persons have been recovered out of a Consumption by eating Snails boiled in Milk ; the Snails washed with water and a little salt , and then washed again once or twice to wash off the Salt , and then stamped with their Shels , as in the foregoing Receipt , then boil them in Milk , and having strained it , grate some Nutmeg in it , and so eat it . The Syrup of Turnips is very good for a Cough or Consumption . Make it thus . Bake a quantity of Turnips pared , in a pipkin close covered , in an Oven with Houshold-bread , then press out the Liquor as hard as you can : Take of this Liquor one pint , Hysop-water half a pint , boil it with brown Sugar-Candy to a Syrup , and clarifie it with the White of an Egg. Another Remedy against a Cold or Cough . Take a pint of Hysop-water , a quarter of a pound of Sugar-Candy , a spoonful of Aniseed bruised , and a small stick of Liquoras scraped and bruised , a Pippin sliced with the parings ) let this stand together all night , the next morning boil it a quarter of an hour ; then strain it , and take three or four spoonfuls of it at a time warm , in the Morning and at Night when you go to bed , and at any time in the Day . Another Remedy for a Cough or Cold from an Eminent Lady . Take Hysop , Raisins of the Sun stoned , and Figs sliced , of each a small handful , Aniseeds bruised two spoonfuls , Colts-foot a good handful ; shred the Herbs , and put all together into a Gallon of Spring-water ; boil it until above half be consumed , putting into it towards the latter end a good stick of Liquoras scraped and bruised ; then strain it and stir in it three or four Spoonfuls of Honey . Drink thereof warm four or five spoonfuls at a time in the Morning , Afternoon , and at Night . An Excellent Electuary for a Cough or Consumption . Take Enulacampana-roots , boil them a little in Water , then pour away the Water , and boil them again in fresh water until they be tender ; then mix them with as much of the Pap of roasted Pippins , the weight of these both of brown Sugar-Candy in fine Powder ; stamp these well together in a Stone-Mortar to a Conserve . Take of this every morning the quantity of a Walnut for a week or fortnight , and afterwards take it but three times a week . Another Experimented Remedy for Asthma , Shortness of Breath , Straitness of Breast and Oppression of the Stomach , &c. Mr. Newel told me a Friend of his being much troubled with the Diseases above mentioned , took for some time every morning three spoonfuls of the best Sallet Oyl he could get , with a little Sugar ; this he continued for some time , and was perfectly cured . I have been told , that several persons have been cured of dry consumptive Coughs , by drinking every Morning a good Draught of Posset Drink , and then taking three spoonfuls of good Sallet Oyl after it ; in the Posset was boiled some of the Moss that groweth upon Oaken pales a good handful in two quarts ; the Posset was repeated at night without the Oyl , drinking it warm , and sometimes in the Afternoon , taking sometimes at night one of Matthews's Pills , drinking the Posset after it , going to bed . Some have been cured of dry Coughs by the Use of this Posset alone boil'd with the white Moss that groweth upon Oaken pales , drinking it warm three times a day . Another Excellent Remedy against Consumpion , Experimented by Dr. Bates . Take Colts-foot , Succory , Endive , Borage Liverwort , of each six handfuls , shred them all , very small , put them in a Gallon of new Milk , let them steep all night , in the morning distil them . Take of this water , and of Red-Rose-water , of each three spoonfuls ; put this to half a pint of Red Cows Milk , sweeten it with Sugar of Roses , and so drink it warm ; repeat the same in the Afternoon , and at night when you go to bed . This is a very good Remedy ; the water is good against Hectick Fevers ; and the use of the Sugar of Roses is good when there is any Loosness . The Syrup of Ground-Ivy is a very Sovereign thing in all consumptive cases ; it is pectoral , cephalick , and vulnerary , and heals the Ulcers of the Lungs ; the best time of making it is in May. The way of making it is thus : Take the Leaves and Stalks of it , cutting only the Root , then wash it , and drain it well ; then shred it a little , and stamp it to a Mash in a stone-Mortar , then press it in a hair-bag in an Apothecaries Press , to get out all the Juice ; which being setled , powr it off ; and let it boil a walm or two , and the curd or dross will rise on the top of it ; which scum off , then take two pounds of Sugar to a quart or Juyce , and having clarified it with the White of an Egg , boil it to the Consistence of a Syrup . For a Cough of the Lungs , or any stuffing or obstruction in the inward Parts ; which hath often been approved , and found effectual by many . Take a Cock , dress him , and cut him all to pieces , and bruise all the Bones of him ; then take of Aniseed bruised four ounces , Muiliene , and Lungwort shred small , of each a handful ; a Fennel-Root also shred small : put all these to boil in a pottle of spring-water for three hours close covered , and as the Liquor consumeth , supply it with a quart of Hysop-water , and at the latter end put into it two ounces of Liquoras bruised ; then strain it out , and press the Ingredients a little ; then put into the Liquor two ounces of brown Sugar-Candy in powder . Take of this Liquor half a pint at night instead of a Supper , as hot as you can drink it , and lie down upon your back for a quarter of an hour . Do the like in the Morning before you rise , and fast three hours after it . An Excellent Receipt for an old Cough , though never so great , used by my L. Hatton . Take Raisins of the Sun stoned , and Figs washed and sliced of each two ounces , unset Hysop a handful , Enulacampana dried and bruised two ounces , Aniseeds bruised one ounce , boil all these in a gallon of small Ale , till half is consumed ; then strain it , and put to it Honey and sweet Butter , of each four ounces , Safron dried and powdred , half a dram : boil them again gently till they be well incorporated . Drink of this Liquor warm , half a pint in the morning and at night . This Proportion made twice , hath cured Coughs of long continuance , and hath been often approved . Dr. Hakins his Excellent Remedy for a Cold or Cough , as also to strengthen the Lungs , if there be any Defect in them . Take three ounces of Enulacampana , scrape off the Rind , and cut it in thin slices , then boil it in three pints of Conduit-water , till it comes to a pint and a half ; then put therein a pound of fine Sugar , and let it simper a little on the fire ; then take it off , and let it cool , and it will be a perfect Syrup , whereof take three spoonfuls morning and evening . An Approved Remedy in all Assects of the Breast and Lungs , as Colds , Coughs , Asthma , Phthisick , Hasing , or Wheezing , and Ratling in the Pipes . Take the best old Malago , and distil it in a Glass Cucurbite in Balneo Mariae ; when you have drawn off the Spirit , change the Receiver , and continue the distillation , drawing off the flegm until there remain in the bottom a Substance like Honey ; which powr out , and mix it again with the flegm that you distilled off last . Drink of this Liquor two or three times a day , putting into every draught a few drops of the odoriferous Spirit of Benjamin ; which you may prepare thus : Put a Pound of Benjamin into a low Cucurbite of Glass , and distil it in B. M. or in a Sand Furnace , and there will first come over a clear Liquor , which will have all the odoriferous Scent of the Benjamin ; which is a most excellent thing for the Breast and Lungs . A Remedy for the Lungs when they are stopt with Flegm , &c. Take Enulacampana root well dried , Liquoras and Aniseeds , of each an ounce , Flower of Sulphur , half and ounce , Sugar-Candy , six ounces ; make all into fine Powder , and take thereof half a spoonful three times a day . Also take the following Decoction . Take a Pottle of Hysop-water , Maidenhair , Scabious , Colts-foot and Horehound , of each a handful , Aniseeds and Liquoras bruised , of each one ounce , Figs sliced , Raisins of the Sun stoned , Dates sliced , of each three ounces ; boil it all to a quart , and sweeten it with fine Sugar : Take a small draught of this warm , in the morning fasting , and at four in the Afternoon , and at Night , and as often as you think good . An Excellent Mead for the same . Boil one Gallon of Honey with half a pint of Water , and scum it clean , then add four Gallons of Water , and boil it gently for two hours , scumming it all the while ; then put into it four ounces of Raisins of the Sun stoned , Enulacampana roots two ounces , Fennel roots , Marsh mallow roots , and Polypode , of each one ounce , Maidenhair , Colts-foot , Sage , Betony , Scabious , and Hysop , of each a handful , Aniseeds one ounce ; put all these Ingredients into it so soon as there rises no more scum ; then let it cool , and work it with yeast , and Tun it . Drink thereof warm at pleasure : It is excellent for the Breast and Lungs . Against the Rising of the Lungs , an Excellent Remedy . There is nothing better than the water of Enulacampana roots , stamp the green Roots in a stone-mortar , and mix with them half as much of green Liquoras ; then distil it in a Glass-Still . Take of this Water half a spoonful at a time , whensoever the raising doth trouble you , mix it with as much Muscadine or old Malago ; or take it in the water of Ladies Mantel , or Leons foot , if you cannot take it alone . To make Excellent Lozenges against a Cold , Cough of the Lungs , and Consumption . Take one pound of fine Sugar in Powder , Liquoras and Enulacampana finely powdered , of each four ounces ; put them into a little earthen Pan , and moisten them with two or three spoonfuls of Unset Hysop-water , distilled when it is in its Flower ; then sprinkle into it a little powdred Pepper , and cast them upon a Pie-plate with Flower strewed on it , when it is cold , form them out . Lozenges to hold under the Tongue against Cough Defluxions and Rheumes . Take Mastick , Nutmegs and Orrice roots in fine Powder , of each half an ounce , red Storax , and Frankincense , of each an ounce and half , Raisins stoned , and Sugar penidies , of each two ounces : make a Paste thereof with Mead , and form it into Lozenges , about the bigness of a small Bean a piece . Hold one under your Tongue at your pleasure night and day ; but especially when you are laid to rest , and let it dissolve of it self . To make white Lozenges for the Breast and Lungs , Cold , Cough , and Rheum in the Head. Take fine Sugar four ounces , white Sugar-Candy and Penide-Sugar , of each one ounce , Florence , Orice-root in fine powder , two drams . Liquoras in powder three drams , fine Starch-flower three drams . Mix them all together , and with Gum-Dragant steeped in Rose-water , make Lozenges . To make Penide Sugar . Dissolve fine Sugar in Barley-water over a gentle Fire , and clarifie it with Whites of Eggs twice ; then strain it , and boil it gently , until it rises up in great bubbles , and being chewed , sticks to your Teeth . Then powr it upon a Marble-stone , anointed with Oyl of Almonds ( letting first the bubbles sink , being removed from the Fire , and almost cold ) keep it up in a body as near as you can , by bringing back the outside to the middle with your Fingers , being rubbed with a little starch flower . When it is grown almost quite cold and ropy , draw it out in Threds , and twist them in what shape you please . CHAP. II. Of Exquisite Remedies against the SCURVEY . The Compound Horse-Radish Water against the Scurvey . TAke of Garden and Sea-Scurvey-Grass , of each three pound , stamp them , and press out the Juice of them , which mix with Juice of Water-cresses , and Brook-lime , of each three quarters of a pint ; to this Mixture add two quarts of the best white Wine , six Limons cut into small slices ; fresh Briony roots two pound , Horse-radishes one pound Winters bark four ounces , Nutmeg two ounces ; steep them all for three days , then distil it . The best way of distilling this water is in our Engine prefixed to the Book of Cookery , if you have not an Alembick with a Refrigeratory or Bucked head , or a Worm ; for if you distil it in an ordinary Still , you will lose a great part of its volatile Spirit , it being composed of all volatile things . You may also distil it in a Tin Cucurbite with a Glass-Head in a Sand Furnace ; that is , an Iron Pot set up in Brick-work , as they do a Copper , and instead of a Glass Cucurbite , have one made of Tin , which will last many years , whereas a Glass one will be apt to break ; to which fit a Glass-head , as is describ'd in the page of our Engin , & having put Sand in the bottom of the Iron Pot , about an Inch thick ; set the Cucurbite upon that , and having fitted the Head and Receiver to it , and luted all the Junctures with Paste and Paper , fill the Pot with Sand round about the Cucurbite , and make a fire in the Furnace under the Pot. The Vertues of the aforesaid Water . It is not only prevalent against the Scurvey , but it is also very good against the Dropsie , and the Stone and Gravel , both in the Reins and Bladder , Strangury of Urine , &c. for it is very diuretick ; it is good against the Green Sickness , Stoppage of the Terms , and cleanses the womb ; it opens Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , and purifies the Blood : The Dose is from one spoonful to two or three , in Rhenish wine , morning and evening ; you may also take it in a smart water , which is very good for the Stone and Gravel . To prepare an Excellent Antiscorbutick Wine of Dr. Mynsycht , in Scroderus Dispensatory . Take the Juyce of Scurvigrass , of Water-cresses , of Brooklime , of Sorrel , all depurated , of each a quarter of a pint ; Rhenish wine , two quarts ; roots of Horse-radish , Enulacampana , of Flower-de-luce , cut into thin Slices , of each an ounce and an half ; Seeds of Rocket bruised one ounce , two Nutmegs bruised ; put all into a Stone Bottle , stop it very close , and keep it in a cold place for Use . It universally evacuates all evil humors ; curing the Scurvey to a wonder . It is recommended to be a perfect and infallible Experiment to purifie the Blood , being taken morning and night , a quarter of a pint at a time . The manner of depurating Juyces is thus : Let your Juyces settle for twelve hours , then powr it off gently from the gross impurities setled at the bottom ; boyl it gently in a Pipkin , and take off the Scum or Cords , letting it boyl only a walm or two , then strain it . The Countess of Arundel's Scurvigrass-Ale . Take Garden and Sea-Scurvigrass of each six handfuls , Fumitory and Ground-Ivy ( or Ale hoof ) of each six handful , of Brook-lime three handfuls , of Watercresses six handfuls , of Horse-radish half a pound ; wash them very clean , and dry them in a Linnen Cloth ; then shred them and stamp them a little in a Stone-Mortar , then take a bag of Boulter-cloth , and put it into the Bung of your Barrel , and put a Gad of Steel in the bottom of it to sink it down ; keep the upper end of the bag out of the bung , and put into it your Ingredients ; then put into it three Gallons of new Ale , and after three or four days drink of it , a draught in the Morning fasting , and another an hour before Dinner , in the Afternoon with some moderate Exercise after it : Also taking a gentle Purge before you use this Drink , as some gentle Night-Pills , or the like . CHAP. III. Of Choice and Experimented Remedies against the DROPSIE . A very Good and Approved Remedy against the Dropsie , wherewith a Great Lady was cured . TAke Smallage , Thyme , Hysop , Water-cresses Penyroyal , Nettle tops , of each a handful , Caraway Seeds , Calamint , Elecampane roots , of each one ounce ; boil it in six quarts of running water , until half be consumed ; then strain it : then put to this Liquor a pottle of Canary Sack ; add Liquoras scraped and bruised two ounces , sweet Fennel-seed one ounce , Cummin seed , and Alexander seeds , of each two drams : boyl all these together again for half an hour ; then strain it , and keep it for Use . Take nine spoonfuls of this Liquor in the Morning fasting , and as much about three or four in the Afternoon , and continue it for some time together . Another very good Diet-Drink against the Dropsie . Take Polipode of the Oak six ounces , the Bark of Lignum vitae , three ounces , Sassafras four ounces , Sena six ounces , Aniseeds three ounces , Epithymum , Stechados , of each half an ounce , Raisins of the Sun stoned , half a pound , Hermodactyles three ounces ; Agarick , Rhubarb , China root , of each half an ounce ; Liquoras four ounces ; put all these ( being well bruised ) into two Gallons of Ale , and six quarts of white wine ; let them infuse all night , then boil it in a Vessel close covered for two hours and a half , then strain it being cold . Let the Patient drink of this Liquor three times a day , half a pint at a time , viz. in the Morning early , and another draught an hour or two before dinner , and about four in the Afternoon . Boil the remaining Ingredients in Ale as before , and drink of this second Liquor at meals , and at any other time , drinking no other Liquor but these two . Let your Diet be of Roast-meat , of Mutton and Fowl , but not Veal , eating often Raisins of the Sun , with Biskets instead of a Supper . Another Approved Remedy against the Dropsie . Take quick good midling Ale , and put therein a sufficient quantity of the best Wormwood , let it stand over night , the next morning take three or four Cloves of Garlick , peel them , and then prick them with a Needle in three or four places , then swallow them whole if you can ; if not , you may cut them less : then drink a good draught of the Wormwood-Ale after it ; and then do upon it as much Exercise as conveniently you can ; at Dinner eat what you will of good wholsom Diet , but at night sup not , or but very little ; and at going to bed take the Cloves of Garlick again , and drink a good draught of the Wormwood-Ale after it , a in the Morning . Continue this till you are well , which usually is in twenty or thirty days ; But during the Cure , you must every morning and night use the following Bath or Fomentation : Take three Gallons of Conduit-water , and boil in it five or six handfuls of Mallows , and two pound of fresh Mutton-Suet ( that which is next the Kidneys ) skinned and shred small , and half a peck of Wheat bran ; boyl it till the Fat be throughly melted , and the Vertue of the Mallows drawn out into the Liquor ; then strain it into a Tub or a large wooden Bowl , and bath your feet and legs therein for half an hour or an hour , fomenting the legs with the Herbs as hot as you can endure it . This will draw much water from the legs ; for after you have taken the Garlick and Wormwood-Ale awhile , it will drive the humors into the legs and feet , which will be much swelled with it , and pit much ; but the Bath will draw all the Humors and Water out of them . This hath often been experienced with happy success . You may also use the following dry Bath : Take yellow Amber the worth of three pence , or four pence ; pulverize it , and mix it with a quart of good Wine-Vinegar , then take a Brick and make it hot , but not red hot ; put it into a Tub , putting some Ashes under it ; then powr upon the Brick the mixture of the Vinegar and Amber , and hold the swell'd legs over the smoak of it , covering the Tub well with Sheets or Blankets , that none of the Smoak may come out , and immediatly the Water will come out of the Legs , and they will be cured , whether they be swoln with the Dropsie , or with any other bad Humour . Sir Kenelm Digby relates , that an Eminent person of Quality was exceedingly overgrown with the Dropsie , and his Belly swell'd to a prodigious Bigness , he sate in a sweating Stove , such as men use to sweat in , and used this Remedy , powring the Liquor with the Amber upon hot Bricks laid upon Ashes , to save the wood from burning ; when the Bricks grew cold , they changed them , putting in other hot ones , and in a little while it melted him away to an incredible proportion ; but whilst he was in that Steam , he felt a wonderful active heat piercing into his Body . The Stove was covered close at the top with Sheet and Blankets , leaving only his Head in the Air , with the Cloaths fastned about his Neck . Once sweating thus served his turn ; all his Servants with fresh hot Napkins could not suffice to wipe dry the sweaty water that ran out of his Body . Another Excellent Remedy against the Dropsie , which Dr. William gave to Sir K. Digby . Take Elder wood , and pare off first the grey outward Bark , then scrape off the inner green Rind , whereof take four handfuls , and one handful of Wormwood : then take two quarts of Beer , and as much Ale , and two quarts of white Wine , put them together with the Ingredients , into a large Stone Bottel , stop it close , and let it stand so three or four days , that the Liquor may imbibe to it self all the virtue of the Ingredients ; then strain it and bottle it up into quart Bottles ; which being stopt close , it will grow very quick and pleasant . Drink of this at Meals , and all times when you have need to drink . If you add to this Composition two handfuls of the inner Rind of the Root of Gost , it will be more efficacious , as you will understand by the following Remedy . If you find the Drink , too strong of the Ingredients , you may add more Beer , and Ale , and Wine . The Doctor said that the mixture of the several sorts of Liquors will cause the Patient to make water in abundance . Another Experimented Remedy against the Dropsie , wherewith a man was cured who had been in the Hospital , but without Benefit , or Hope of Cure. Take the Root of the Shrub called Gost ( it groweth upon Hills and upon Heaths , it is full of Prickles and yellow Flowers ) pare off the outward Bark , which throw away , then scrape off the inner Rind , and fill a pint-pot therewith loosly ; then fill it up with Rhenish or white Wine ; let it stand to infuse all night , the next morning drink a good Glass full of it , and continue it till you are cured . A Famous Cure of a desperate Dropsie by a Diet of Garlick , performed by Dr. Farrar , upon an Eminent Lord. Having well purged the Patient first with some fit Purge to carry away waterish Humors , the Doctor ordered him the following Diet of Garlick : Make some moderate Broth of Mutton , Chickens , and Capon or Hen , but not Veal ; it must not be too strong of the Meat , nor too weak , but such as you may drink all the day ; for you should drink no other Liquor . You must make but about a Pottle of Broth at a time , by reason it will not keep ; and for this quantity , you must take a Gallon of Water , into which , put above a handful of Garlick , and Rosemary , Thyme , Penniroyal , sweet Marjoram , Fennel roots , and Parsly roots ; as also Currans , and a sufficient quantity of Salt. And after some days taking the Broth , put into every draught you take of the Broth , a spoonful or more of the Juice of Garlick , made by stamping raw Garlick , and then pressed out . But if you cannot bear it always to take this Broth , then use the following Decoction . Take Sarsaparilla twelve ounces , China root five ounces , Sassafras three ounces ; cut all these very small , and powr upon them so much Fountain-water as may cover them the breadth of three fingers ; let them infuse in a Pipkin , which , set in a Kettle of hot water for the space of four hours ; then throw away this water ; and stamp the Ingredients in a Stone-Mortar ; then boyl them in ten quarts of Fountain-water , in a Vessel close covered , till four quarts of it be consumed : Of this Decoction drink without any other Liquor but the Garlick-broth , taking sometimes the one , and sometimes the other . Another Drink . Take all the aforesaid Ingredients in the same manner prepared and stamped , and put them into a Bag , and hang them in a clean Vessel filled with Beer ; to every of the Ingredients you must take a quart of Beer . Either of these Drinks is only in case you cannot bear the Use of the Garlick-broth , which alone will dispatch the Cure much the sooner , if you can bear it . This course of the Garlick-broth is for all Obstructions and Superfluity of cold , raw Humors ( clogging the Brains ) as well as for the Dropsie . To strengthen the Liver , use the following Electuary . Take Powder of Turmerick , make an Electury of it with Sugar , add to every ounce of it three drops of Oyl of Aniseeds made by distillation , and if you put a little Ambergreece to it , it will be better . Take of this Electuary two or three times a day the quantity of a hazel-nut ; but take not above one ounce in a day . Besides this , to strengthen the Stomach , use this following Stomacher . Take Wormwood , Marjoram , Rosemary , Rue , of each one handful ; Cloves , Cinamon , Mace , of each an ounce ; bruise these Spices , and mix them with herbs shred small , and make a Stomacher thereof , and apply it . And you may likewise anoint your Stomach and Region of the Liver with Oyl of Nutmeg and Oyl of Roses . Dr. Farrar gave this Receipt to Sir K. Digby , who recommended him to the Lord , and Sir. K. made the Bargain between the Lord and the Doctor , who was to have five hundred pound for his Cure ; and I heard Sir K. say , that after twelve or thirteen days , the Patient began to piss in great abundance , and so very stinking , noisom , roping Matter , that the Nurse which emptied the Pots , was scarce able to endure the stench and noisomness of it : And continuing the Remedy , the Lord was perfectly cured . The Silver Pills , as we prepared them in Sir K. Digby's Elaboratory , are also a specifick Remedy against the Dropsie ; the description thereof is in Sir Kenelm Digby's Collection of Chymical Secrets , Printed for me in 1682. A very good Plaister to be applied to the Belly for the Dropsie . Take Rue , Camomil , Melilot , Calamint , of each two ounces ; beat them small , and boyl them in Wine , and Oyl of Dill ; then add Gummi Caranae , Gum of Wax , of each as much as sufficeth to make a Plaister . CHAP. IV. Of Choice and Experimented Remedies against the Stone and Gravel . Dr. Mynsycht his Stone-breaking Wine . TAke whole Barly , red Cicers , of each one ounce and half ; Roots of Rest-harrow , of Eringo , of Liquoras , of each one ounce ; roots of Stone-Partly , half an ounce ; Juniper-Berries bruised , Winter-Cherries , of each one dram ; Gromwel seeds , Haws , Seeds of Mallows and Marsh-Mallows , of each one dram and half ; flowers of Broom and Violets , of each one dram ; dried Figs and Sebestens , of each twelve in number ; cut and bruise them all , and put them to infuse in Rhenish wine and Rain-water , of each three pints , for four and twenty hours ; then boyl it until a third part be consumed ; then strain it being cold , and to the strained Liquor add a quarter of a pound of refined Sugar , and keep it for Use . It is much recommended to be of great Use in Diseases of the Reins ; it provokes Urine , and the Terms , breaks , dissolves , and expels the Stone , whether in the Reins or Bladder ; it opens and dissolves all slimy and Tartarous Matter obstructing those Passages . Drink a good draught of it every morning fasting . A most Precious Spirit to break and bring away Stone and Gravel . Take roots of Elecampane , Burnet , Parsly , stones of a Perces head , Crabs Eyes , Goats-blood , of each one ounce ; seeds of water-Carrots , white Saxifrage , Fennel-seed , Aniseed , Gromwel-seed , Roman Nettles , Broom , Juniper berries , Winter-Cherries , of each half an ounce ; Pepper , white , black and long , of each two drams ; bruise all the Ingredients ; and mix them , and digest them in Spirit of Wine for twenty days ; then distil it in Balneo Mariae ; then dissolve in the distilled Spirit , Salt of Crystal two drams ; then take a hundred Monkey-pease , or Hoglice ( those that rowl themselves round when they are touched ) bruise them , and infuse them in the Spirit , until the Tincture is extracted ; then filter it , and keep it for Use . This breaks the Stones in both Reins and Bladder , and brings it away by Urine , as also the Gravel . Take it in Arsmart water ; the Dose is from one spoonful to three . It is a great Specifick in this Case . Another Stone-breaking Spirit . Take the shells of an Estridge Egg , pulverize it , and digest it in Spirit of Salt , until it be dissolved , and the Egg-shells appear in bits ; then filtre , and keep it for Use . This Medicine was invented by the Emperor's Physicians , and as Closseus says , is second to none against the Stone and stoppage of Urine ; it opens strongly , forces away the Stone and Gravel , expels Water in Dropsies , provokes the Terms , and sometimes purges by Stool . Dr. Bacon's Remedy against the Stone and Gravel , which he gave to Sir Kenelm Digby . Take four Gallons of running water , four pound of fine Sugar in Powder , Eringo roots , and Raisins of the Sun stoned , of each one pound ; a Branch of fresh Rosemary : Boyl all these together till half be consumed ; then work it up with a little Yeast ; then Tunn it , and put the Peel of a fresh Limon into it : when it hath done working , you may bottle it if you please : of this drink morning and evening , and whensoever you are adry . The said Doctor hath had great Experience of this . The L. of Denbigh his Remedy against the Stone , unto which he attributes his Cure of the Stone , as he told Sir K. Digby . Take a good ounce of Melon-seeds , and near a quart of small quick Beer , and a little Rhenish wine ; brew the chief quantity of the Drink with the yolks of six new laid Eggs , and draw , the Milk out of the Almonds with another part of it , add a little Spirit of Clary , and as much Virgin-Honey as will sweeten it ; then mingle and brew all together , and drink a large draught thereof . This Drink is also very healing , and very strengthning every way , If you have not good Melon-seeds , you may take a good quantity of blanched Almonds , and you may put in Juice of Orange , and what you please . An Experienced Remedy for the Stone and Gravel , and Stoppage of Vrine . Take wild Carot-seeds one dram , bruise them a little , and powr upon them a draught of white wine ; stop the Bottle close , and let it stand all night ; the next morning strain it through a linnen Cloth , and drink it . This cured a Gentleman in France , who was much troubled with Stoppage of Urine , and Viscosities ; which they called the Stone ; once taking this Remedy , preserved him from all inconveniencies of Urine for half a year . When the Disease grew again upon him , he took again this Remedy . Another for the same . A Gentlewoman told me that she was much troubled with the Gravel , Strangury , and stoppage of Urine , so that in ten days time she did not make a pint of water , which was a great torment to her ; she was taught to take Oyl of Olive and Milk , of each a quarter of a pint , and a spoonful of honey ; mix all together , and drink it blood-warm . This opened the passage of Urine , and caused her to make water in abundance , with Gravel , and she was perfectly cured . Oyl of sweet Almonds would have been better than Sallet Oyl . Sir K. Digby's Remedy for the Gravel and Strangury , and Stoppage of Vrine , which I prepared many times for him , and by which he found great Relief . Take the white of a new-laid Egg , and beat it well with a Spoon in a Porringer for a quarter of an hour ; then let it settle , and take off the Scum ; mix the clear with two spoonfuls of white wine , and four spoonfuls of red-Rose-water , and put to it one ounce of Sugar-Candy in powder ; mix all well together , and take it in the morning fasting , and another at night going to bed . Continue this six or seven days . Another very precious Remedy against the Stone , Gravel , Stoppage and Strangury of Vrin , of Dr. Horstius . Take Saxifrage roots one ounce ; Jews stone one ounce and a half , asparagus and Scordium , of each half a handful ; seeds of Parsly , Bishops weed , Ivy of the wall , broom , bay-berries , of each two drams ; prepare them all , and powr thereon a sufficient quantity of Rhenish wine ; digest it in the Sun , or in warm Sand for twenty days . It is an excellent Remedy against the Stone and Gravel , Vlcers in the Reins and Bladder ; it is good against the Colick , it provokes Vrin and the Terms . The Dose is seven or eight spoonfuls in morning fasting . Another Remedy against the Stone and Gravel . Make a Posset of a quart of Milk , Ale and white wine , a quarter of a pint ; then having taken off the Curd , put into the Posset Parsly roots , Leaves of Pellitory of the wall , and Mallows , of each a handful , water cresses half a handful , two sprigs of Thyme , Liquoras bruised one ounce ; shred the herbs , and let all boil until there remain but a quart , which sweeten with Sugar-Candy , and drink a Draught of it in the Morning , or at any time before meat . Dr. Horstius his great and approved Water to break , dissolve and bring away the Stone and Gravel . Take of the Juice of Leeks , Onions and Radishes , of each two pounds ; Juyces of Limons , Pelitory and Mouse-ear of each half a pound , Calx of Christal , Pigeon-dung of each half a pound ; digest it for ten days , then distil it . This is recommended to be one of the most excellent Medicines yet known against the Stone and Gravel : Dr. Salmon says he hath known it do wonders , even in desperate Cases : You may give it from one dram to half an ounce at a time , in some fit Vehicle , as Rhenish wine , or Allone , or in Perficary water . Note , That if you add to the Composition two pound of Monkey-pease , the head● of them being pulled off , and thrown away , and then the Bodies bruised , it will be much the better . A Remedy to provoke Vrine , much approved . Take a black Flint stone that strikes Fire , heat it red hot in a strong fire , then put it into a pint of white wine , and cover the pot , and when it is thorowly quenched , let the Patient drink it clear off . Another for the same . Take Horse-dung new made , boil it in Malago ; then strain it , and lay the Horse-dung very warm between two cloaths , or Plaister-wise from the Throat to the bottom of the Belly , eight or ten Inches broad ; apply it at night , the Patient lying upon his Back : apply hot Tiles on the outside to continue the Heat . This hath been proved by many with good success . To provoke Vrine in an hours time , mix fine Powder of Saffron with black Sope , and apply it to the Navil , being spred on Leather . Sir Kenelme Digby's Excellent Remedy against the Stone , which the Lady Digby , Sir Kenelme's Mother usually took , and found the greatest Benefit by it . Gather the Leaves of Golden-rod when it is in its greatest vigor ; dry them in the shade , and when you are troubled with the Stone or Gravel , take one ounce thereof ( made into subtil Powder ) in a small Glass of white wine and Milk , of each a like quantity ; repeat this as often as there is cause for it . When the Herb is fresh and green , you may boil a handful of it in white wine Posset Drink , and drink it instead of the dried Herb , which is to keep all the year . The Lord Ruthen's Receipt to prevent the growth of the Stone and Gravel . Take French Barly a handful , wash it in several waters , Marsh-mallow roots , half a handful , Liquoras two drams , sweet Fennel seed , a spoonful ; boil these in a Pottle of Spring-water till a Pint is consumed or more ; then strain it , and dissolve in it a dram of Gum Arabick . Drink of this cold in the Morning fasting , and as often as you please , till it gives you ease . Another very good Remedy against the Stone and Gravel in the Kidneys . Take of Mallows and Pelitory of the wall of each a handful ; sweet Fennel seeds , Grumwel seeds bruised , and Raisins of the Sun stoned , of each one ounce , Liquoras scrap'd and bruised half an ounce , ten Figs sliced ; boil all these in a quart of new Milk ( till a fourth part is consumed ) then strain it , and with white wine and small Ale , of each three quarters of a Pint make a Posset ; drink thereof at pleasure , half a Pint at a time , adding to it a spoonful of Syrup of Marsh-mallows to every draught . Another very good Remedy for the same , much approved . Take Saxifrage , Pelitory of the wall , wild Thyme , young Radishes , Leaves and Roots , Parsly Leaves and Roots , the tops of red Nettles , red Sage , and Harrs-horn rasped , of each a handful ; shred them all very small , or rather stamp them , and infuse them all night in a Gallon of new milk ; the next morning distil it with a moderate heat . Drink of this Water with Syrup of Marsh-Mallows . Another for the Stone and Gravel , and for Strangury and Stoppage of Vrine , much approved . Take the Fat of a Buck Rabbit , melt it , and anoint the Back and Reins with it . This will open the Passage of Vrine wonderfully . A Child was cured with this , so that in twenty four hours it made four Pots full of Vrin . Diet for prevention of the Stone and Gravel , or to be observed by such as are troubled with it . Forbear eating of Eggs , all salt and tart meats and sauces , Pork , Milk , or any thing made of Milk , except Possets , Cabbage , Colworts , Colli-flowers , and such like ; let your Diet be Mutton , Veal , Rabbit and Fowl , and the quantity moderate ; let your Drink be of the midling sort , and not too stale ; forbear drinking Claret , drink Spanish Wine rather than French. CHAP. V. Select Remedies against all sorts of COLLICKS . Dr. Turner's Remedy for the Cholick and Stone . TAke two drams of Jet , one dram of Elder-flowers , Date-stones , one Nutmeg , Parsly-seeds , and Gromwel seeds , of each a spoonful ; let them be all powdered and finely searced ; take the weight of sixpence thereof in a draught of Posset-drink made with Ale and white Wine ; take it in the Morning fasting , and about four in the Afternoon . Another for the same . Drink of the distilled water of Parsley in white Wine or good Ale ; it helpeth the Collick or Strangury , and consumeth the Stone . Another for the Collick , Stone , Strangury and Dropsie . Take Sena one ounce , Ginger , Aniseeds , Liquoras , Mace , Nettle-seeds , and great Saffron , of each two peny weight , Cinamon three peny weight ; reduce it all into a fine Powder , and take half a spoonful thereof in Posset , Wine , Ale or Broth. A present Remedy for all kind of Collick whatsoever . Take Mint , Sage ( both of them dry ) of each two handful ; digest them in a Pottle of the best Spirit of Wine in a Cucurbite for eight days ; then distil it in Balnco Mariae , taking but a third part of it ; the rest is good , but in a weaker degree . Take of the first Spirit a dram and half in two ounces of white Wine . For the Wind-Collick and Stone-Collick . Take four long Pepper Corns , two Races of Ginger , both bruised , two sprigs of Rosemary , the shells of two new-laid Eggs in fine Powder , the inner Skins being taken away ; boil them together for a quarter of an hour in a pint of white Wine ; then beat the yolk of an Egg in a little white Wine , let it boil a walm , and brew them together with two ounces of Loaf-Sugar ; drink it warm going to bed . This hath holpen very many . Another for the Wind-Collick and Stone . Take four hard red Onions , boil them in three pints of strong Ale till a quart is consumed ; then strain it , and drink it warm . For the Collick and griping of the Guts . Take Sage and Mint , boil them in a fit proportion of Claret Wine ; then strain it , and sweeten it with a little Sugar , and drink it warm . Another for the same , from the Lady Drury . Take a green Turf of Grass , and lay it to the Navil , the green side next the skin , and let it remain there till you find ease . Another for the Collick , Pain in the Stomack , or Worms . Take a spoonful of the Powder of dried Oaange peels , drink it in Wine , Broth , or warm Ale. For the Collick or Vlcer in the Kidneys . Make a Posset of Milk and white Wine , put thereto three spoonfuls of red Nettles , and an ounce of Syrup of Althaea . Take this proportion for three Mornings together , and by God's assistance , it will ease you of the pain . For the Wind-Collick . Take Columbine Leaves , Camomile , red Sage , of each a handful ; stamp and press the Juyce out of them ; put as much Beer to it as will make a Posset ; and having taken off the Curd , put into it Ginger and Nutmeg at discretion , and drink it warm . CHAP. VI. Of Remedies against all sorts of AGUES and FEAVERS . A Remedy against an Ague . TAke a large Nutmeg , and grate half of it , and mix it with the yolk of an Egg beaten ; then put to it five or six spoonfuls of Plague-water ; shake it well together , and let the Patient drink it an hour or two before the Fit , or assoon as he perceives that his Nails begin to change blew ; repeat this until it be cured . This is a very wholsome Medicine , it strengthens the Back wonderfully , and cannot be taken too often . Another for the same . Take a spoonful of good strong Mustard , mix it with a draught of hot Ale , and let the Patient drink it whenever he perceives his Fit will come upon him . Repeat this two or three times if it cures not the first time . Another for the same . Take four spoonfuls of the Juyce of red Nettles , mix it with eight spoonfuls of strong Ale , give this to the Patient warm an hour or two before his Fit ; let him lie warm covered in bed to sweat , with Bottles of hot wather at his feet and under his Arm-pits to cause Sweat. You need not give so much of the Juyce to a Child ; proportion it according to their age : This quantity here set down is for midling persons . If his Fit be uncertain , let him take it so soon as he feeleth any emotion of his approaching Fit. Another Remedy for an Ague . Take of Rue and Peniroyal each a handful ; boil them together in a Posset made of Ale and Milk ; drink a good draught thereof warm in a Morning fasting , and when you go to bed ; continue this for three days together . This cured a Woman that gave suck . Sir Kenelm Digby's Remedy for the Ague , which hath cured many . Take three drams of Venice or London Treacle ; put it into a quarter of a pint of white Wine , and put it into a little pot very close covered , let it stew simpringly for half an hour , stirring it sometimes . Let the Patient take this an hour or two before his Fit , shaking it well together , and drinking it warm , let him go to bed , and cover himself warm to sweat . Repeat this two or three times . This Medicine was fetched far and near , and it was delivered to all that came for it ; and many persons were cured by it , both rich and poor ; as also several of Sir Kenelme 's Family . It is a wholesome and safe Remedy . A Plaister for the Ague . Take Hops and Salt , of each a handful , Corants a quarter of a pound ; stamp these together in a Mortar , and lay it to the wrists . Another Plaister . Take Linseed , and bruise it well in a Mortor ; make it into a Pultice with the Patient 's own water , and lay it to the wrists . Another . Take of the Leaves of strong Tobacco six drams , Corants a small handful ; beat them together in a Mortar ; then mix them with so much Turpentine as will make them into a Salve ; which spread upon Leather , and lay it to the wrists . Spread it an inch thick , and lay it on twenty four hours before the Fit. It will cure either a Tertian , Quotidian , or Quartan Ague . The Countess of Kents Powder , according to Sir Kenelme Digby's Method , and as it was prepared by his Order in his Laboratory , and as I prepare it now . Take four ounces of black ends of Crabs-claws , taken when the Sun is in the Sign of Cancer , Crabs-eyes , fine Pearls and Corals prepared , of each an ounce ; yellow Amber , half an ounce ; roots of Contrayerva , Virginian Snakeroot , of each six drams ; Oriental Bezoar three drams ; of the bones that are found in the hearts of Stags , four scruples ; reduce all into a subtil Powder , sprinkle the Crabs-claws and Crabs-eyes , and the Powder of Pearls and Corals with a little Juice of Limon to make it ferment a little : Then the next day mix all well together , adding one ounce of Tincture of Saffron , and powr upon the Mass ( when you incorporate it ) three or four spoonfuls of Spirit of Honey , or Jelly of Harts-horn , and Jelly of the Skins of Vipers that have been dried in the shadow . Then add to this Composition one ounce of Trochisque of Vipers ; grind it all well together to make it well incorporate ; then make it up into little Balls , and let them dry , and keep them for Use . The Vertues . This Powder is a most Sovereign Remedy in all Pestilential and Epidemical Distempers , in all Malignant , spotted or Purple Fevers ; it drives out the Small Pox and Measles , drives the Venom from the Heart , and hinders the Vapors to fly up to the Head and Brain ; it is sudorifick , and drives out by transpiration all bad humors , resists Corruption , and corroborates and strengthens Nature . The Dose is from six to twenty or thirty Grains , and in an extremity of the Plague one may give it from thirty to forty grains . Sir K. D. had this Powder always ready by him in his Closet ; and many persons of Quality far and near sent to him for some of it , when any of their Children had the Small Pox or Measles , and never any did miscarry of all that took it . It is also good against the biting of mad Dogs , stinging of Vipers , and other venomous Beasts . A Cordial Julep to be taken with this Powder in the hot Fit of an Ague and Fever . Take of the Countess of Kents Powder twelve grains , Cochincle two grains ; grind them together , and let the Patient take it in a spoonful of the following Cordial Julep , drinking four spoonfuls more of the said Julep after it ; this must be given when the hot Fit has been one hour upon him , and once in two hours let him take five spoonfuls more of the said Julep , and so continue as long as the hot Fit lasts . The Cordial Julep . Take of the Elixetary-Milk-water , six ounces , of Plague-water three ounces ; double refined Sugar six drams , mix them together . This was ordered by Dr. Brooks . The Preparation of this Water you shall find in the Chapter of Cordial Waters . Another Julep to cool in Fevers . Take twelve parts of water , and two of Honey , boil them very gently together , until you have scummed away all the Scum that will rise , and have clarified it with Whites of Eggs ; then take it from the Fire , and put to it one part of Vinegar , and let it run twice or thrice through a Hypocras-Bag . Drink three or four spoonfuls of it Morning , Evening , in the Night , once in two hours , or when you will. This hinders the Fermentation of sharp Humors , and their flying up to the Head. A refreshing and cooling Drink in a Burning Feaver . Take four Quarts of Fountain-water , and five spoonfuls of French Barley , scald the Barley first in two or three waters , then boil it with half a pound of Corants , until a Quart be consumed ; then put into it two handfuls of Wood-sorrel , and as much common Sorrel shred small , and stamped ; let them infuse in the Decoction for an hour without boiling ; then strain it , and drink thereof with the Juyce of an Orange and a little Sugar . An Excellent Julep of Lemons for a Calenture , to Burning Fever . Take Limons and peel them , then press out all the Juyce from them , which being setled four and twenty hours , powr off the Clear , and strain it , or filtre it , and digest it in a stone-bottle in hot water or in Sand , for twelve days ; then filtre it again , and digest again as before : repeat this until it settle no more faeces ; in the mean time calcine the yellow Rind or Peel of the Lemons , and with distilled water draw the Salt out of the Ashes ; put this Salt to the purified Juyce ; and digest them for some time together ; then put it into little Vials , of an ounce a piece , which is the Dose for a big body . Two Dose of this will cure the greatest Burning Fever : it is best to give it by it self ; but if the Patient doth not like the Tast of it , you may mix a little Sugar with it . This is much better than the Syrup of Lemons ; for in the boiling there evaporates away the greatest part of that which is the best of the Lemons . This will keep good five or six years . Dr. Farrar his approved Remedy for a Purple Fever . Take Cochinele in fine powder thirty or forty grains to a person of twenty years , give it in some fit Cordial Water , or in Wine , if you have no Cordial Water at hand . If the Patient be younger , proportion it to his Age ; as seven grains to a Child of three years old , eighteen grains to one of 6 years ; after twice or thrice doing this , and keeping the Patient warm , the Disease will break out in Spots : But fail not to give it once or twice after they are strucken out . Mr. Busson , a famous Chirurgeon in France , his Approved Remedy for a Burning Fever , wherewith he cured many , and one in Sir Kenelm's presence . Take of the Leaves of Honisuckle a good quantity , stamp them in a Mortar , put as much fair water to it as will make a Glister ; then strain it , and put it into the Bladder or Syringe , and give it the Patient not quite cold , but blood-warm . It opens the Body , and cools the Veins . A Drink good in a Burning or Intermitting Fever , or in the hot Fit of an Ague . Take Whey , or Posset drink , if you have not Whey ; boil in Borage , Bugloss , Purslan , Endive , Succory , Sorrel , Violet Leaves , Lettice , Knot-grass , and Mallows , with a Parsly root , and a Fennel root , all shred small ; let them boil until the strength is out ; then strain it , and let the Patient drink thereof blood-warm all the time of the Feaver . CHAP. VII . Select Remedies against the PLAGUE . The King of Poland's Preservative against the Plague . TAke the best Wine-Vinegar , six quarts , Juice of Celandine clarified , nine pints , Leaves and Roots of Avens , Roots of Elecampane , of each one ounce ; Roots of Angelica , Zedoary , Juniper Berries , of each two ounces ; Sage one handful ; digest this two days in a gentle heat ; then strain it , and keep it in Bottles clean stopped . This is a powerful Remedy , both for preserving from , and curing the Plague , and other Malignant Fevers : It also clears the Eye-sight to a wonder , taking a little Glass-full of it in the Morning fasting . It is recorded that no man that drank this Medicine in the Great Plague 1592. was infected with it , but was preserved from it and all other Diseases . Another great Preservative against the Plague . Take Sage , Leaves of Elder , of Rubus Idens , Rue , Rosemary , Wood-Sorrel , of each half a handful ; stamp them all together in a stone-Mortar ; then put them into a stone-Pitcher , or other like Vessel , and powr upon them a pint of good white Wine , and a pint of Vinegar ; let it stand to infuse for four and twenty hours ; then strain it , and add to the strained Liquor half a pint of Angelica-water ; then dissolve in it Mithridate and Venice-Treacle , of each one dram . Take of this Liquor one spoonful in the Morning and at Night , and you shall be preserved : And if you fear you have taken any infection , take two or three spoonfuls of it , and go to Bed , and procure Sweat. The Great Antidote and Preservative which Sir Kenelm Digby bid me get prepared for his Family , when that Great Plague began in London in the year 1665 , was thus : Take a pound of the Leaves of Wood-sorrel , and pound them by themselves half an hour ; then take three pound of fine Sugar in powder , and mix these together , and keep it stirring and beating for three hours more ; and then take four ounces of Mithridate or London - Treacle , and pound them all together for half an hour longer , which makes four hours in all ; then put it up in Gally-pots , and tie it up close with a Bladder , or Leather , or Paper . In time of Infection , take the quantity of a large Nutmeg every Mornng fasting ; and if you have taken any Infection , or if you find your self stricken with any Disease at the Heart , or pain in the stomack , take almost as much more , and go to Bed , and procure a moderate Sweat for an hour : Of this I took my self , and went up and down the City every day in the time of the Plague , and through God's Blessing was preserved , and all those that took it . To preserve one in time of Infection , Sir Kenelm says , it is good to eat a little of the Tops of Rue with Bread and Butter , and a little very old strong Cheese in the Morning , and to drink a Glass of Stomack-water , Claret-wine , or wine and water after it . An Excellent Perfume to burn and perfume the House in time of Infection . Take Talk , and reduce it to Powder , and mix it with Vinegar , and burn it upon a Fire-shovel of Coals , and your House will be preserved from any infectious Air. This hath been sufficiently experienced . Another Perfume . Take Roots of Angelica dried and pulverised ; mix this powder with Vinegar , and let it steep therein three or four days ; then put of this mixture upon a hot Brick every Morning and Night . In Germany and Holland in time of Infection , they burn Juniper-berries on a Chaffin-dish of Coals , or upon a fire-shovel of Coals , and so go about the house with it , and into every Rohm . If the Juniper-berries be bruised , and mixt with Vinegar ; and then burn'd it will be more effectual . My Lady Allens Plague-Water . Take Rue , Egrimony , Wormwood , Salendino , Sage , Balm , Mugwort , Dragons , Pimpernel , Marigolds , Fetherfew , Burnet , Sorrel , Scabious , Wood-bittany , brown Mayweed , Avens , Turmantil , Carduus Benedictus , of each a handful ; Rosemary two handfuls ; Angellica , Burdocks , of each one handful ; shred all these together very small ; then steep them in the best white Wine , as much as will cover the Herbs ; then slice in a half quarter of a pound of Elecampane-roots : let all these lye in steep three Days and Nights , stirring them once in twelve hours ; covering the Tub close when you still it ; lay it not above an Inch thick in the bottom ; save the first running by it self . The London-Plague-Water . Take Roots of Angelica , Masterwort , Butterbur , Piony-roots , of each four ounces ; Vipers-grass , Verginian Snake-roots , of each one ounces ; leaves of Rue , Rosemary , Balm , Carduus Benedictus , Scordium , Marigold with the flowers , Dragon , Gotsrue , Mint , of each two handfuls ; shred the Herbs , and cut the Roots , and stamp them a little ; and infuse them for two days in six quarts of Nants-brandy ; then put thereto six quarts of fair Water , and distil it in a Limbec , drawing from it two Gallons , which put up in Bottles , and hang two drams , of Safron in it , tyed up in a rag ; or make the Tincture of two drams of Safron , with the first running ; and mix that with the rest of your water . To every quart of this water put two ounces of fine Sugar . This is an excellent thing against the Plague , and all malignant Distempers ; as the small Pox , Measles , Malignant , spotted and purple Fevers , &c. The Dose is from one ounce to two in Angelica , or Sage-water , sweetened with Syrup of Clove Gilly-flowers : you may also make a Julep of it with Alexite●i Milk-water , as is directed in the Chap. for Fevers . Dr. Burges , his sovereign Antidote against the Plague . Take Sage , Rue , of each one handful ; shred and stamp them , and boyl them in three pints of Malmsy till a pint is consumed ; then strain it , and set it over the fire again , and put it a penny-worth of long Pepper ; Ginger half an ounce ; Nutmegs and Cloves , of each two drams ; beat and mix them together , and let it boyl a Walm or two ; then put into it one ounce of Methridate , and half an ounce of Treacle , and a quarter of a pint of hot Angelica-water . Take of this a spoonful at a time every Morning during the Contagion ; and if already infected , take two spoonfuls and sweat upon it . Vnder God you may be confident of this sovereign Antidote ; for there hath never been Man , Woman or Child , yet heard of , that made timely use of it , that it hath not secured . It is excellent also in the small Pox and Measles , or any malignant Fever . Another very sovereign Antidote . Take choice Myrrh , Cinamon , Aloes , Succotrina , of each three drams ; Bolarmoniach , Mastick , Lignum-Aloes , Cloves and Mace , of each half a dram ; powder the Myrrh , Aloes , and Mastick together by themselves , and the other Ingredient together by it self ; then mix them well together ; and keep it in a Glass close stopp'd . Take every Morning early two penny-weights of this powder in a Glass of white Wine mingled with a little water ; and you may boldy venter , without fear under God , among the infected without danger . Sir Walter Raleigh's Experiment to draw forth a rising or Plague-sore . Take a Cock-Chicken , pull the Rump bare , and hold it close to the sore till the venom is drawn out , for then the Chicken will die ; but you must apply fresh till the Chicken lives . A sovereign Remedy against the Plague . Take Elder-leaves , Rue , red Sage , and red Bramble-leaves ; stamp and strain them severally with a quart of white Wine for all the several strainings ; then mix it all together , and add some white Wine-vinegar , and Syrup of Wormwood ; drink a spoonful of this Morning and Evening ; and God willing it will secure you ; for there is no Medicine more effectual than this . If the Sore appears , use the Rump of the Chicken above-mentioned . In the Chapter of Cordial Waters you will find more Plague-waters . An approved Remedy to cure the biting of a mad Dog , whether Man or Beast . Take a handful of Rue , shred and stamp it ; one dram of Treacle , and a spoonful of the shavings or filings of Tin ; put all these into a quart of Ale , and boyl it till half be consumed ; then strain it ; and give the Patient thereof two spoonfuls , twice a day , Morning and at Night . A most excellent Remedy against the biting of mad Dogs , Vipers , Serpents , or Snakes , experienced by a famous Chirurgion Take of the lesser Consolida , or Larks-spur ; Chervil the white ends of Leeks , the tops of Broom , of each two handfuls ; a little new Cream of the Morning-Milk , and a good handful of Salt ; stamp them all together in a stone-Mortar , and with Juice rub the part grieved , which will be hard in the Flesh , and sometimes black ; then lay the mark upon the part poultiswise , and tie it fast on with Rouls : the swelling will asswage in a short time , and the evil will be cured . Sir Kenelm D● relates , that the said Chirurgion had cured some with this Remedy , whom other Chirurgions would have cut off the Arms or Legs bitten by venomous Beasts ; and that among the rest , he cured a man in Sir Ks. presence , whose Arm was as black as Ink , being bitten by a Serpent . Against Venom or Poyson Take Seeds of Sage , bruise them , and boyl them in Goats Milk , what quantity you please , till it is wasted to a third part . Drink thereof three days ; It is a very sovereign and effectual Remedy . For biting of a mad Dog. Take rusty Bacon stamp it well with Bittony , Agrimony , of each equal parts , apply it to the Wound . For biting of a Serpent , or any venomous Creature . Drink the Juice of Plantine ; and stamp Celendine and Plantine together , of each a like quantity ; temper them with Urine , the staler the better , and apply it to the sore ; it will asswage the swelling , and draw out the venom . Also anoint the place with the Oyl of shell-Snails being prickt with a Needle , and lay thereto a Snail unprickt . CHAP. VIII . Select Remedies against the FALLING-SICKNESS . A very Efficacious Remedy against the Falling-Sickness , wherewith Sir Kenelm Digby cured a Minister's Son at Frankfort in Germany , in the Year 1659 , to which I was an Eye-Witness . TAke of the Skull of a Man that died of a violent Death , of the parings of Nails of a man , of each three drams ; Reduce this to a fine Powder , and grind it upon a Marble-stone ; then take Polypode of the Oak dried two drams , Misleto of the Oak gathered in the wane of the Moon half an ounce , Misleto of the Tile-tree two drams , Piony roots half an ounce ; reduce all into a subtil Powder ; then take six ounces of Sugar , boil it to the consistence of Sugar of Roses ; then mix all the Powders with it , and stir them well together over the fire , that they may well incorporate together ; then take it from the fire , and make it up into Tablets or Lozenges , about a dram a piece ; whereof , give one in the Morning fasting , and another two or three hours after Dinner , and another two hours after Supper : Continue this so long as the Lozenges last . Another for the same . Sir Kenelm Digby relates , That in the year 1663. the Lady Warwick told him , That a Daughter of her Husband 's Elder Brother had the Falling-Sickness in the greatest extremity ; so that she fell like a Logg seven or eight times a day , without any motion ; They had put her into the hands of the Ablest Physitians in England , who in effect could do her no good . A Gentleman , one of their Neighbours , undertook the Cure , and performed it thus : Take true Misleto of the Oak , the Leaves , the Berries , and all the tender Branches , dry it gently in an Oven , after the Bread is drawn ; then reduce it to a fine Powder ; of which , give as much as will lie upon a Shilling for one of ripe years ; for middle-aged , a Sixpence ; for a Child , a Groat : Give it Mornings and Evenings in Cowslip-water , three days before , and three days after the Full of the Moon ; Repeat this Remedy for some Months together . This Cured also my Lord Herbert 's Son , and many other persons of Quality . The best time to gather the Misleto , is in the Month of September , when it bears Berries , and in the waning of the Moon . Dr. Mynsight his Excellent Remedy against the Falling-Sickness . Take Sena two ounces , Turbith , Mechoacan , of each half an ounce ; Raspings of Elks-hoof and Man's Skull , Nutmegs , of each two drams ; Roots and Seeds of Peony , Misleto of the Oak , of each half a dram ; Cardamoms , Cassia ligna , Cloves , of each one dram ; Flowers of the Male-Peony , of Lilly-convallis , of Lavender , of the Tyle-tree , of each half a dram ; Rhenish Wine , one quart and half a pint : Digest it for two days in a warm place ; then strain it , and sweeten it with double refined Sugar , three ounces . This hath been confirmed by many Experiences , to be a singular Remedy against most Diseases of the Head and Brain ; and Dr. Mynsight says it is a Divine Remedy against the Falling-Sickness , taking three or four ounces of it in the Morning fasting . CHAP. VIII . Of Choice Remedies against all Diseases of the EYES , and to strengthen the Sight . An Excellent Water against Dimness of Sight . TAke Benjamin one ounce , pure Honey , half a pound , water of Fennel and Rue , of each two ounces ; Marjoram-water , one ounce ; mix them together , and distil it in a glass Still , or in our Engine . This Water hath made some see that have been quite blind , washing twice or thrice a day with it : It strengthens the Sight wonderfully . Dr. Scroderus his Excellent Water for the Eyes . Take water of Eye-bright , of Fennel , Vervain , of each three ounces ; Juyces of Celan , dine , Rue , of each two ounces ; long Pepper ; Cloves , Nutmegs , Saffron , of each one scruple , Rosemary flowers , half a handful ; Sarcocol-Aloes , of each three drams ; Galls of Partridges , one ounce ; cut and bruise all small ; then add Sugar , Honey of Roses , of each one ounce ; put all into a Glass Alembick , and distil it in Balneo Mariae with a gentle fire ; to every ounce of this Water put one dram of rectified Spirit of Tartar. This Water being dropt into the Eyes two or three times a day cures Suffusioon or Catarachs , Pearls , Films , and other defects of the Eyes ; as Experience hath often testified . Another for the same . Take white Vitriol , two drams ; Barberries husked , three drams ; Rose and Fennel-water , of each one pint ; boyl them with a gentle fire to the consumption of half ; then add Cmaphir tbree drams ; then filter it through gray paper ; and keep it for use . This Water takes away Films , Spots , Pearls , and other things which dim the Sight . A Green Eye-Water , much Approved . Take Verdigreece two drams ; yellow Orpiment one dram ; white Wine and Rose-water , of each five ounces ; boil it gently five or six Walms ; then take it off , and leave it upon the Faeces without straining it . This Water being dropt into the Eyes , cures the Pin and Web , takes away the Heat and Inflamation of the Eyes . A Water against Heat , Redness , and sharp Rheum of the Eyes . Take Rosewater , Eyebright-water , of each two ounces ; of Trochisci albi Rhasis , one dram ; prepared Tutia , twenty grains ; mix them together , and keep them in a Glass for Use ; wash the Eyes therewith two or three times a day . Another Water for the Eyes . Take Rose , Plantane , and Fennel-water , of each two ounces : Tutia prepared , two drams ; Fennel-seeds beaten , half an ounce ; mix it all together , and keep in a Phyol close stopped : when you use it , strain a little of it , and wash the Eyes there with two or three times a day . An Oyntment good for the Eyes Take Spirit of Wine , two Spoonfuls ; Spirit of Therebintin , one spoonful ; the yolk of a new-laid Egg , and a spoonful of fresh Butter ; beat and mix it together , and put a little of it into the corner of the Eye . Dr. Salmon's Excellent Eye-Water . Take Rose-water three quarts , white Vitriol , five drams , digest them ten days ; then filter it ; then digest it ten days more ; then filter it again , and add Saccharum Saturni , six drams , Camphire half a dram ; digest again twenty days ; then boil it , and filter it , and keep it for Use . The Author says he hath made many see which had been blind several years with Films , Pearls , and other things , by barely washing the Eyes therewith four or five times a day for some time . It cures all manner of red and blood-shot Eyes , and Rheumatick , sore and inflamed ; for which it is to be esteemed as a Jewel . A precious Water for the Eyes , that hath restored the sight after some years lost in a short time . Take red Rose-leaves dryed , Smallage , Maidenhair , Hysop , Endive , Succory , red Fennel , Ribwort , Celandine , Eyebright , of each two handfuls ; wash them , and dry them , and steep them in white Wine for twelve hours ; then distil it , and wash the Eyes with the water . Another Eye-water excellent for Pin or Web. Take white Wine , red Rose-water , each a pint ; put them into a bottel ; and add to it , Aloes , Hepatick , Lapistutia , in fine powder , and of the finest Sugar , of each four ounces ; stop the bottel close , and set it in the hot Sun for a moneth , shaking it two or three times a day . This Water is most Excellent , for any Pin , Web , or Film upon the Eyes : It also taketh away the itching , heat , and soreness thereof . Another precious Water for the Eyes . Take Ground-Ivy , Celandine , and Daisies , of each one handful ; stamp them with a little fine Sugar , or Sugarcandy in a stone-Mortar , then add half a pint of Rose-water ; then press it out , and put the liquor in a bottel , and keep it for use . This is recommended to be one of the best Eye-medicines that can be made . It taketh away all manner of Inflamations , Spots , Webs , Itchings and smartness in the Eyes ; strengthens the Sight , and restores it though near lost . Dip a Feather in it , and drop it into the Eye . Another Excellent Water , for sore , red , or blood-shot-Eyes . Take Lapae Calaminaris the worth of a groat , make it red-hot in the fire , then quench it in a pint of white Wine ; do this nine times presently one after another ; then grind some of the same Stone to fine powder , and put it into the Wine ; put all into a Glass well-stopped , and drop some of it into the Eyes with a feather . For a Pearl in the Eye . Take an Egg , make a hole in it at one end , and shake out the white and yolk ; then take the Cocktread , and put it into the shell again , with the quantity of a Haslle-nut of Honey , and the quantity of a Pea of white Copperas ; then fit up the shell with Conduit-water , and set it to boyl gently upon hot Embers , till half of it be consumed ; then filtre it , and drop frequently thereof into the Eyes ; it will continue good a Fortnight . An Approved Water for the Eyes ; especially for the thick Cream growing over the sight of the Eyes . Rost an Egg very hard ; then peel it , and cleave it in the middle , and take out the yolk ; then put into it a small piece of Allum , and while it is hot joyn it together again ) then put it in a Cloth , and wring it very hard , and save the water that will drip from it ; then put into this Water a little fine powder of Ginger ; mix it together , and drop it into the Eye with a feather two or three times a day . For sore , red , and blood-shot-Eyes . Take green Parsley , stamp it very well with the white of an Egg ; lay it to the sore Eyes ; it will soak out the Blood , and take away the redness . A Drink for dimness of sight caused by swimming in the Brows . Take a handful of Suddernwood , boyl it in a quart of white Wine ; sweeten it with Sugar ; and drink thereof Morning and Evening . Another Drink , which cures all Pains , Inflamations , Soreness and Defluctions in the Eyes . Much approved of by Sir Kenelm Digby . Take a handful of Ground-Ivy-leaves , and stalks , wash it clean , and swing it in a Cloth ; then shred it , and stamp it a little ; then boyl it in a quart of good Ale to a pint ; then strain it ; and take half a pint of it in the Morning fasting , and the other half at Night going to Bed. This is as admirable also to cure all Head-ach , Coughs of the Lungs , Consumptions , Stone and Gravel . It also cures the Jaundies , Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen . Another Remedy for the Eyes . Take English Copperas four ounces ; grind it with one ounce of Camphir ; put this in a Pipkin , and cover it with a Poringer , with some weight in it to keep it down ; then set it upon gentle fire , to calcine it ; and when it is hard take off the Pot and let it cool ; then take out the matter and grind it to powder ; and add four ounces of Bolarmoniac ; then sift it finely . Take of this powder half an ounce , put into it a quart of water , and boyl it together ; then put it in a Glass , and keep it for use . Dip a little green Sarsenet in it , and shut your Eyes , washing only the Eyelids , except they be very ill and inflamed , and then you may drop some into them ; and if you find it too strong of it self , take one spoonful of it , and two spoonfuls of Rose-water , and so use it . To restore a decay'd sight , and refresh and strengthen the Memory . Take Eyebright gathered in August , before Sun-rising ; make it into small bundles , and hang them up to dry where the Sun comes not ; then bruise them grosly , and infuse them in white Wine ; and drink thereof three or four times a day , leaving the Wine always upon the Herbs . An Excellent Remedy to strengthen the Optick Nerves , help a weak sight , and kill a Pin or Web. Take a handful of Mayweed , two Munky-pease ; ( some call them Sows or Hog-lice , these which roul themselves round like a Pepper-corn when you touch them . ) stamp and strain this together into a quart of Ale , putting in a little Ale to strain with . Drink of this till you find help ; which God willing you will do in three or four quarts . Another Excellent Water for the Eyes to strengthen the sight . Take three quarts of Mallago-Sack , six ounces of Ship Bisquets , four ounces of white Sugarcandy ; reduce them to fine powder , two handfuls of dried Elder-flowers ; let them infuse twenty four hours ; then distill it in Balneo Mariae ; and with a piece of soft Spunge bath your Eyes therewith Morning and Evening when you go to Bed , and at any other time . To stay a great flux of Rheum in the Eyes , oft proved . Take the white of an Egg , beat it until it is all froath ; then let it settle , and cut a round piece of Sheeps-leather , prick it full of holes , and wet it in the Egg-water , taking off the froth ; then scrape over it some Bolarmoniach , and apply it to the Temples ; but if the humour abound , then lay a piece along the Forehead at Night when you go to Bed. Let it reach over the Temples . To draw back Rheum from the Eyes . Take a red Colewort-leaf , as much in quantity of red Sage , and a little Bay-salt , stamp them together , and put it in a Linnen cloth , and lay it in the hollow of the Nape of the Neck ; use it two or three Nights together ; and God willing it will draw the Rheum from the Eyes . Another approved one for a Pin or Web. Take white Sugarcandy in fine powder , Honey and red Rose-water , of each one handful ; boyl it together , and scum it clear , and drop it into the Eye . Another to dry Rheum , to strengthen and clense the sight . Take Rose-water , one ounce , and a spoonful of white Wine ; Tutia , one dram ; Aloes , Epatica , and white Sugarcandy , of each twenty grains , all in fine powder ; put all into a bottel ; and drop thereof now and then into the Eyes . For redness , soreness , itching , heat , and inflamations of the Eyes . Take Celendive , three-leav'd-grass , Daisy-leaves , and Ground-Ivy , of each one handful ; pick , wash , and drean them ; then stamp them , and put in four spoonfuls of white or red Rose-water ; then strain it , and put into it the bigness of a Wall-nut of white Sugarcandy ; keep it in a Glass for use . It is very good for the purpose aforesaid : the Ground Ivy is Alehoof . Another for the same , and to strengthen the Sight . Take Rose and Plantine-water , of each two ounces ; Aloes , Epatica , half a dram ; white Copperas , two drams ; white Sugarcandy , one dram ; boyl them with a soft fire ; being cold put it in a Glass for use ; drop thereof into the Eyes . Another for the same . Take Plantine , two handfuls ; Housleek , one handful ; stamp and strain them , and let the Juice settle ; then powr off the clear , and add half as much Rose-water , the fourth part of a spoonful of powder of white Sugarcandy , and quench in it Lapis Caluminaris the bigness of a Wall-nut . Drop four drops of this water into the Eyes , Morning and Evening , lying upon your back . For a Pearl in the Eye . Take Hemlock , stamp it in a stone-Mortar ; then put little Honey to it , and work them well together : If the Pearl be in the right Eye , apply a Plaster of it to the left Wrist , if in the left Eye , to the right Wrist ; let it continue there three or four days . Another for the same . Take the Marrow that is in a Goose-wing , mingle with it Ear-wax , and work them well together ; and anoint the Eye with it , and it will kill the Pearl . For a prick with a Bush , stripe or blow in the ball of the Eye . Take the white of a new-laid Egg , beat it , and then mix it with Honey ; set it over a soft fire , and keep it stirring that it may not curdle ; then spread it on a little Flax , and lay it on the Eye , changing it every Morning and Evening ; and by the blessing of God it will help it . Another for a stroke or blow in the Eye . Take Juice of Smallage , Juice of Fennel , and the white of a new-laid Egg , beat them well together , and apply it to the sore Eye . Another for a stroke in the Eye . Stamp Wormwood with the white of an Egg , and lay it warm three days together to the Eye or Eyes ; then wash the Eye with Plantine-water and Honey . A precious Water for the Eyes . Take Smallage , Fennel , Plantine , Egrimony Bittony , Eyebright , Scabious , Rice , Pimpernel and Sage ; shred them all small , and steep them in the Urine of a male-Child , with a little Frankinsens ; then distill them . Bath the Eyes with this water . CHAP. IX . Mr. Lochers , an able Apothicarry of London , his excellene Oyl for Deafness ; approved by himself , and given to Sir K. Digby . TAke Oyl of bitter Almonds , and Oyl of Spicknard , of each six drams ; black Hellebore , half a scruple ; Coloquintida , half a d●● ; Oyl of Exceter , two drams ; Juice of Onyons , Juice of Rue , of each two drams ; boyl these gently till the Juices be consumed ; then strain it , and add two drops of Oyl of Aniseed , and one of Oyl of Oryganum . Powr a drop or two of this Oyl into the Ear , and lye upon your Bed with that Ear upwards that you intend to drop into ; lye still for a quarter of an hour after ; then drop into the other if it require . It is to be continued a Moneth or two , or three , as you find benefit : when you have dropt into the Ear , you must stop it with a little black wool dipped in the Oyl . This has curcd many of thick hearing and noise in the Ears , come by cold or sickness Another Remedy much approved for the same . Take a large Eel , flaw it , and cut it into three pieces ; then stick them with Rosemary and Sage , and bake them in a pan in the Oven , laying them upon two sticks in the pan to keep them from falling into the liquor in the bottom ; then strain the liquor , and scum off the Oyl or Fat ; whereof take four spoonfuls , and as much spirit of Wine ; mix them together ; take of this mixture two spoonfuls ; of Juice of Onyons , and Juice of the white ends of Leeks , of each one spoonful ; put all into a Phiol , and stop it close , and shake it well for an hour , to make them well incorporate together : powr two or three drops of this into the Ear : and in all things observe the directions as in the former . This was given me by a worthy Gentleman at Paris , who assured me he had cured the Governour of Callais his Sectreary with it , who had been deaf near twenty years ; his deafness comming by a sickness . Another Excellent Remedy for the same . Take an hundred of the large Ants Eggs , black Hellebore , Radishes sowr bread , sweet Almonds , white Amber , of each one ounce ; Pulp of Coloquintida , Castor , Leaves of sweet Marjoram , Wormwood , Savin , Rue , of each two drams ; bruise and mix , and infuse them in two quarts of spirit of Wine rectified ; digest them twenty days ; then distil it in Balneo Mariae ; then put into the distilled spirit an hundred live Munky-pease bruised ; digest again for twenty four hours ; then filter and keep it for use . Put a few drops of this Spirit into the Ear Morning and Evening , stopping the Ear with black Wool immediately ; and it will take away the difficulty of hearing and deafness ; as also all kind of noise , continue it till you are cured . Another Remedy for Deafness . Take of the Juice of Bittony , mingle it with a Womans Milk that gives suck to a Boy ; dip black wool therein , and put it into the Ear ; use it eleven days together or more ; if in that time you find any benefit by it , then take Milk , boyl it with Oatmeal , and Juice of Bittony ; and lay it poultiswise over the Ears Night and day ; and continue it for some time . Another Remedy against Deafness that cometh of Cold. Take a ranged Loaf of Bread of a mean scantling , well leavened and baked , cut it asunder in the middle , and lay both the parts very hot to both the Ears , first laying a linnen Cloth doubled next to the Skin as thin as the Patient can endure the heat ; bind them on fast with a Cloth fastned on the head , and let it continue as long as the Patient feels any warmth , and then he may take another ; if the Cold be great , you must use it for two or three Mornings together ; take heed of taking Cold when you leave them . Dr. Clodius his Remedy against Deafness . Drop into the Ear one drop ( no more ) of Oil or Quintessence of Rosemary ( which will not burn or pain them ) and after it is soaked in , by lying with that Ear up , stop the Ear with black wool dipped in the Spirit of Rosemary . Repeat the Drop after a day still as you find need . This will cure a Deafness caused by Cold and Humors clogging and benumming the Ears , and causing sometimes pain in them . Another for the same . Take red Mint or Horse-mint , mortifie and squeeze it in the hand till it renders Juice ; then take it with its Juice , and put it in the Ear ; change it often ; this will help the Deafness if the person hath heard before . Another for the same . Take Rue , Rosemary , Sage , Vervain , Marjoram of each a handful ; of Camomil two handful ; stamp them to mash , and mould them , Rie-Dough , make thereof , one Loaf , bake it as other Bread ; then cut it in the middle , and as hot as may be suffered bind to your Ears , and keep them on warm and close for one day . CHAP. X. Select Remedies against the MEGRIM and HEAD-ACH A Sovereign Remedy for all Head-Ach , much approved . TAke a good handful of Ground-Ivy or Ale-hoof , wash it clean and swing it in a Cloth , then shred it and stamp it a little , and boil it in a quart of strong Ale to a pint : Give half of it in the Morning fasting , and half at night going to bed . This cures also all Pains , Inflammations and Defluxions in the Eyes ; it is good against the Jaundies , Coughs of the Lungs , Consumptions , Stone and Gravel , Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen . Sir Kenelm says , That the Herb being stamped , and applied to a Felon like to a Cataplasm , cures it marvellously and speedily : it is admirable for old Sores , which if they need cleansing , you may add a little Copper as and Honey . An Approved Remedy for Phrensie and Madness . Sir Kenelm Digby relates , that he was assured by a person of Credit , that one cured a woman that had been mad some years , by giving her a draught of the Juice of Ground-Ivy , or Jill-go-by-th ' ground , at once taking ; and they tried it afterwards upon several others , and it had always the same infallible effect . Another Approved Remedy for Phrensie and Madness . Take the Juice of Sage , of Burnet , and of Ground-Ivy , and give it to the Patient to drink . For the Head-Ach . Take red Rose Leaves dried , mix them with Wheat-flower , Vinegar , and Oyl of Roses , and some Housleek ; boyl them together until it be thick ; the spread it upon a linnen-Cloth , and lay it upon the Forehead , and Temples , and it will ease the pain . The Conserve of Rue is excellent for the Head and Brain preserving against Apoplexy , Paralisie , and the like . Make it thus ; beat two parts of fine Sugar , with one of Rue into a Conserve ; eat thereof in the Morning fasting about the bigness of a large Nutmeg . Another for the Head-ach or Megrim . Take of the Oyntment called Vnguentum desicativum Rubrum , one dram ; Mastick powder'd , two drams ; mix them , and make them into a Plaster ; which spread upon Leather , and lay it to the Temple on the pained side , or on both sides , and renew it every other day until the pain cease . This I have approved . Another for the same . Take a spoonful and half of the Whites of Eggs beaten , a spoonful of white Wine-vinegar , Pepper in powder , and Frankinsens , of each two drams ; a spoonful of Honey ; mix all these well together , with as much Wheat-flower as will make it into a Plaster , whereof make a Plaster , taking it all , and apply them to the Temples , changing them every Morning and Evening . An Epitheme for the Forehead to take away the Head-ach . Take four ounces of Rose-water ; Oyl of Roses , one ounce ; Rose-vinegar half an ounce ; mix them together , and beat the white of an Egg therein ; dip linnen-Cloth In it , being milk warm , apply them to the Forehead . It asswages the pain of the Head , and repelleth hot vapours . Another for the Head-ach . Boyl Camomil and Bittony in red Wine , and drink thereof . For noise in the Head , or troubling in the Ears . Take a green Ashen-stick , and put one end into the fire ; and out of the other end will issue forth waters , which must be saved and mixt with a little Sivet ; drop thereof a drop or two into the Ear , and immediately stop it with a little black wool moistned in the same ; lye still a quarter of an hour with that Ear upwards you dropt into ; then drop also into the other in the same manner . An approved Medicine for a scald head . Take half a peck of Oyster-shells , where the Oysters are newly taken out , burn them in a clear fire , and when they are well calcined reduce them to a fine powder , and sift them as fine as flower ; then mix it with unguentum album so that it be pretty stiff ; keep it in a Gally-pot for use ; it will last a year . Anoint the Head with it every day . This is good also to dry up a waterish , itching humour in any part of the Body . Another for a scald head . Take Oyl of Olives , two ounces ; put it into a dishful of clear running water ; stir and beat them well together , as you would make Butter ; then add some fine powder of Brimstone , and May-butter , and make an Oyntment thereof and anoint the head therewith . Another for the same . Take Rosen , half a pound ; Pitch , two ounces ; then put into it the bigness of a small egg of Hogg-fleet ; ( Barrows-grease ) let them boyl a little together , stirring it well ; then take it off , and keep it in a Gally-pot for use . Clip off all the hair from the scald head , as close as possible may be . Then whiles the Oyntment is yet warm , spread it upon new Lockerum that was never washed in Soap , and out them into divers Plasters , and keep them by you ; you may make as many at once as will serve a month ; when you lay them on , warm them a little before the fire only to make them stick ; dress it twice in a week ; and when you see that the Plasters have taken away the hair , and that the head is as bare as ones hand ; then dress it but once a week : you must pick off that hair with the point of a Knife that the Plasters bring not off with them ; which you must do every time you dress it till all the hair is clean come of : Begin to dress it Michaelmas , and continue it till March is past : and when the Head and Skin looks white , then it is a Cure ; but as long as it looks red it is not cured ; therefore dress it until it looks white . The hair you clip off from the Patients head , you must burn , and mix the ashes with the Oyntment while it is boyling . For the Head-ach . Take Cloves , Mace , Nutmeg , of each one dram ; fine Sugar , half an ounce ; reduce all to a fine powder ; and take the fourth part thereof in a Cup of warm Posset made with Ale. It is very effectual . Also the Juice of Ground-Ivy snuffed up in the Nose , doth purge the Head , and doth often cure very great and old pains in the Head. Another for the Head-ach , and to draw humours out of the head and face . Take a new-laid Egg , open the top , and put out part of the white , then put in some powder of Commin-seed by degrees , and powder of Aniseed ; then close up the Egg with course paste ; then set it in the Embers to roast leasurely till it is very hard , and then cut it in the middle , and lay it hard to the Nape of the Neck . It is approved . For a Cold and stuffing in the Head , to draw Rheum from the Head , and comfort the Brain . Take an Orange , and pare off very thin the yellow Rind ; rowl it up conveniently to thrust up into the Nostril , turning the inner moist side outward to be next your flesh within the Nose ; put a rowl into each Nostril . It will cause sneesing , and will make much water run down at the Nose , and comfort the Brain . Dr. Scroderus , his Cephallick Wine for the Head and Brain , &c. Take Roots of Avens , two ounces and half ; of Succory , one ounce and a half ; of Elecampane one ounce ; Cetarach , Paulsbittony , Carduus , Liverwort , Centory , of each , one handful ; dryed Orange-peels , half an ounce and two drams ; cut the Herbs , and bruise the Roots and Barks , and infuse them in a Gallon of Rhenish Wine for three or four days , shaking it often ; then strain it , and drink a Glass-ful thereof every Morning fasting , and another at Night going to Bed. It rectifies all Distempers of the Head and Spleen ; it is also excellent for the Breast and Lungs ; and is excellent in cuting of Catarachs . A most Excellent Powder for pain in the Head and Stomach . Take Aron-Roots , cut them small , and steep them in white Wine twelve hours ; then powr of the Wine , and powr fresh Wine upon it , and let it steep as long ; then dry them , and reduce them to powder . Take of this powder two ounces ; Acorus , Burnet , of each one ounce ; Crabs-eyes , half an ounce ; Cinamon , three drams ; Salt of Wormwood and Juniper , of each half an ounce ; Sugar of Roses , one ounce ; pulverise , and mix them together , and keep it in a Glass stopp'd . This powder is a good Cephalick and stomatick ; is excellent against the Megrim , Vertigo , Melancholly , Coldness and Weakness of the Stomach , Wind , Stone , Quartan Agues , and all Tartarous Obstructions . Dose , from one Dram to two in a little Canary . The Lady Lusons Receit to make one sleep in Frensie and madness . Take the Gall of a Hare , boyl it in white Wine , and let the Patient drink thereof , and it will cause him to sleep until you give him Vinegar . CHAP. XI . Mrs. Rutherges Cordial Electuary against MELANCHOLY . Against Melancholly TAke Conserves of Roses , of Borage-flowers , of Cowslip-flowers , of Clove Gilly-flowers , of each one ounce ; of preserv'd Citrons , two ounces ; of Alkermess , half an ounce ; preserv'd Nutmegs , preserv'd Mirobolaus , of each half an ounce ; Bezoar , fifteen grains ; Tincture of Safron , half a dram ; mix them together , and make it up in an Electuary , with Syrup of Clove Gilly-flowers , adding two or three drops of Oyl of Cinamon . Another against Melancholly . Use to drink before Meal a Glass of Clarret , with a spoonful or two of Syrup of Clove Gilly-flowers : after meals eat some Marmalade of Quinces , or preserv'd Citrons . A Drink very good for the Head and Eye-sight . Take Bittony , Eyebright , Agrimony and Plantane , of each two handfuls ; Ground-Ivy , three handfuls ; shred them and stamp them , then boyl them In six Gallons of strong Wort fot three quarters of an hour ; then strain it through a Seive , and let it cool , and throw the herbs away ; when it is fit put Yest to it , and put it up into a Runlet , and when it hath done working , close it up , and after seaven days , broach it , and drink of it at all times when you are thirsty : When it is half spent make more , and use it for two months together in the Spring , or in the Summer . To purge the Head. Take the Root of Pellitory of Spain , and chew it to and fro between your Teeth a good while ; it will purge the Head , and fasten the Teeth . Against Hypocondriack Melancholy . Set Horse-fleeches to the Fundament ; and at Spring and Fall purge with Mechoacan Ale , or some other easie purging Ale for a Fortnight together ; then take Conserve of Roses , two ounces ; Conserves of Bugloss and Marygolds , of each one ounce ; Cinamon in powder , one dram ; mix them unto an Electuary with the Syrup of Poppies . Take therof the quantity of a Nutmeg three times in a week , when you go to Bed. For the Head , and to strengthen the Memory . Anoint the Temples of the Head once a month with the Gall of a Partridg ; also rub the Soles of your Feet with mustard made with Vinegar . Another Excellent Electuary against Melancholy , by Mr. Cranish . Take Conserves of Borage and Bugloss-flowers , of each half an ounce ; Confection of Alkerns , one ounce ; Diambra , a penny-weight ; Conserve of Rosemary-flowers , half an ounce ; Orange-flowers candid , half an ounce ; of the yellow Rind of Citron in powder , a penny-weight ; Aromaticum Rosatum , two penny-weights ; two leaves of Gold ; incorporate these well together , and make thereof an Electuary ; and take of it every Morning fasting , and at any time when you are afflicted with pensiveness and Melancholy . A Cordial and Stomatick Electuary , by Sir B. B. Take Ginger , Cloves , Mace , Nutmegs and Galingal , of each one ounce ; Cubebs , Coral and Amber prepared , of each two drams ; Fennel-seeds , Dilseeds , and Caraway-seeds , Liquorice and Aniseeds , of each two ounces ; reduce all into a very subtil powder , and make them into an Electuary with Conserve of Roses , and a sufficient quantity of some Cordial or Pectoral Syrup . It comforts , strengthens and warms the Stomach , and the Heart ; expells Wind , and gives ease in the Collick and Iliack Passion ; and is a good Pectoral ; take the quantity of a large Nutmeg of it three times a day . An Electuary for a Cold or Cough . Liverwort , Hartstongue , Maidenhair , Hysop , Coltsfoot , Germander , Horhound , and Agrimony , of each one handful ; shred them small , and boyl them in two gallons of Spring or Conduit-water , until it is consumed to a quart ; then strain it , and put into the water a quart of Honey and two ounces of the choicest Elecampane root dried , and reduced to fine Powder ; boil these together to the consistence of an Electuary , stirring it continually to prevent burning to ; then put it up , and keep it for Use . Take the quantity of a Nutmeg in the Morning , and at Night , and in the Afternoon , and in the Night , or at any time whensoever the Cough troubleth you . An Electuary for Shortness of Breath and Phthisicks . Take Manna two ounces , Sugar penides , three ounces ; Fox Lungs reduced to Powder , two ounces ; Oyl of Almonds , an ounce ; Cassia new drawn , half an ounce ; make an Electuary with Syrup of Hysop , or Ground-Ivy . Take half an ounce of it in the morning fasting , and two hours before Dinner , and in the Afternoon and at Midnight . It is excellent for Asthma and Phthisick , and when the Lungs are stopt with Phlegm , so that the Patient cannot but with difficulty draw his Breath . Another Pectoral Electuary for stopping in the Breast and Pipes . Take Elecampane , Hysop , Liquoras , Ginger , Aniseeds , Cinamon and Galingal ; all reduced into fine Powder , of each a dram ; boil them in six ounces of clarified Honey ; add two ounces of brown Sugar-candy ; while it is hot , stir them all together : Take the quantity of a Nutmeg of it Morning and Evening , in the Night , and in the Day-time ; let it go down leisurely , and drink not soon after it . This hath cured many of Stoppage in the Breast and Pipes . Dr. Franck his Electuary for a Cough or Cold. Take Elecampane root dried and made into fine Powder half an ounce ; Liquoras and Sugar candy , both in fine Powder , of each three spoonfuls ; make an Electuary with clarified Honey . Take the bigness of a Nutmeg of it in the morning , and when you go to bed ; let it go down leisurely , and if the Cough troubles you in the night time , take also of it . This hath holpen extream great Colds or Coughs . These Pectoral Electuaries were left out in the first Chapter . An Electuary to comfort the Brain and Stomack , and sweeten the Breath . Take Sage two handful , Rosemary flowers an ounce and a half , Cloves five drams , Cinamon a dram , Nutmegs a Scruple , all in fine Powder ; make it into an Electuary with Clarified Honey : Take of it half a spoonful in the Morning , and presently drink after it a Cup of burnt Claret . Another Electuary to comfort the Spleen and Stomach . Take Sarsaparilla one ounce ; the rind of the Root of Tamarisk , three drams ; of the Root of Zedoary , two scruples ; Purslane-seeds , one dram ; reduce all into a fine Powder , and with Syrup of Citrons , and Syrup of the Juice of Borage , a sufficient quantity ; make an Electuary . An Electuary to comfort the Stomach , and prevent engendring gross Humors in the Brain . Take Cinamon one dram , Lignum Aloes and Mace , of each half a dram ; Cloves , one scruple , and fine Sugar or Sugar-candy , half an ounce ; reduce them all into very fine Powder , and with Wormwood water make it into an Electuary ; and take thereof two or three drams in the Morning fasting three hours before Dinner ; or make it into Lozenges of two or three drams a piece , and eat them in like manner . A most Excellent Electuary to strengthen the Stomack and Liver ; which is also very good against the Scurvey . Take green Ginger preserved , it is sold by the Confectioners , and Conserve of Roman-Wormwood , two ounces ; Conserve of Wood-sorrel , two or three or four ounces ( more or ess , as you conceive your Liver shall require ) beat and work them together into a Pulp . Take thereof the quantity of a large Nutmeg two or three times a day . You may make the Conserves by beating the herbs raw with two or three parts of fine Sugar to one of Herbs . A Cordial Drink for weakness of the Stomack , and want of Digestion . Take three pints of good Claret Wine , and half a pint of Mint-water ; of Cinamon and Nutmeg , of each half a dram ; of fine Sugar four ounces ; reduce the Ingredients to Powder , and put all into a Coffee-pot , and cover it close , stopping the Pipe of the Coffee-pot , and let it stand in hot water for twenty four hours , but let not the Water boil : Then take it out , and strain it through a Hypocras-bag . Drink of this warm a Sack Glass-ful at a time . If you have not a Coffee-pot , you may use a stone Jugg or Bottle , stopping it close , but let it not be full . A very Excellent Plaister for the Stomack , that hath done notable Cures . Take Mithridate , spread it pretty thick upon Leather , then strew upon it all over some grated Nutmeg , laid also pretty thick on ; and cover this with another Leather like the former , sewing them together round about the edges : lay this to the pit of the Stomack . The bigness of the Plaister is to be a hands-breadth round . It is excellent for all Indigestions , Weakness and Pain in the Stomack , which causes Loosness . Another Cordial Drink for a weak Stomack and want of Digestion , devised by Dr. Mynsight . Take Cinamon , Mint , half an ounce , Mastick , Galingal , Cloves , of each two drams ; Calamus Aromaticus , Cardamom , Ginger , of each half a dram ; Lignum Aloes , Roots of Burnet and Zedoary , of each half a dram ; reduce them all to Powder , and digest them in a quart of Canary Wine , in a warm place , or in Sand , or B. Mariae , until the Tincture is extracted ; then strain it , and take thereof a small Draught Morning and Evening with a few drops of Spirit of Vitriol . It warms and comforts the Stomack , and is excellent against trembling , fainting and swooning Fits and Vomiting . Another , by Dr. Mily . Take Cinamon , half an ounce , Cloves , Mace , and Nutmegs , of each half an ounce ; seeds of Anise , Coriander , and Ginger , of each two drams ; bruise them , and digest them in five dints of Rhenish Wine ; then strain it , and sweeten it with fine Sugar to your Taste . Drink thereof a quarter of a pint at a time . It comforts and warms a weak and cold Stomack , causes a good Appetite and Digestion , and rectifies most Distempers of the Head and Brain . My Lord Chesterfield's excellent digestive Powder to comfort the Stomack after Meat , or otherwise . Take sweet Fennel-seed , half an ounce ; Coriander seeds , one ounce ; shavings of Harts-horn and Ivory , of each half a dram ; Cinamon and Pear , or Crabs-eyes , of each half a dram ; Sugar of Roses , two ounces ; white Sugar-candy , three ounces ; reduce all these severally into a subtil Powder , and then mingle them together , and so take thereof ; keep it in a warm place . Dose so much as will lie upon the point of a Knife . Dr. Riverius his infallible Remedy to stay a Vomit . Take the true Salt of Wormwood , half a dram , mix it with the Juice of half a Limon , and give it the Patient to drink ; you may mix it with a little Mint-water . It is a Sovereign Remedy which I have often approved with great success : it hath never failed . To chear the Heart , and comfort the vital Spirits , and prevent Melancholy . Take of Harts-horn , one handful ; of the Roots of Celandine , Flowers of Borage , and of Langue de Beuf , of each a handful ; shred the Herbs small , or stamp them a little , and steep them in a Gallon of Brandy for a night ; then distil it ; the distilled water sweeten with Sugar , and hang two drams of Saffron in it tied up in a Sarcenet Bag. Drink a little of it in the Morning fasting . Another Cordial to chear and comfort the Heart , prevent Melancholy , and make the Body lightsom . Take a pint of Rhenish Wine , half an ounce of Cinamon-water , Water of Baum , Bugloss , and Borage , of each half an ounce , Juice of Limons one ounce , half a pound of Sugar-candy ; seeth them together in a little strong glass-Bottle , setting it in boyling water ; drink thereof a quarter of a pint in the Morning fasting in-the Summer Season . In the Winter season take a pint of Malmsie , or Muscadine , Cinamon , Cloves and Ginger , of each two drams ; Grains of Paradise , one dram , Sugar , two drams ; Musk one grain ; bruise the Spices , and boil all together in a Bottle of Water ; then strain it , and take a quarter of a pint thereof fasting . CHAP. XII . Select Remedies for all Diseases of the MOUTH . This Chapter contains Choice Remedies for the Teeth and Gums , Scurvey in the Mouth , &c. For a Canker in the Mouth . TAke the Leaves of Woodbine , of Bramble , of Columbine , of each one handful ; a little Rosemary ; shred them , and boil them in fair water to the consumption of half ; then strain it , and put into the Liquor two or three spoonfuls of Honey , and a piece of Roch Allum in Powder , and three or four spoonfuls of Vinegar . Gargle the Mouth with the Water , and rub it with the Herbs three or four times a day , or oftner if need be . Another for the same . Take Honisuckles , Plantane , and Sage , of each a handful ; Daizy Leaves , an ounce ; boil them in a quart of Water till they come to a pint ; then put to it Vinegar and Honey , of each one spoonful , and a little Allom and white Salt. Another Approved Medicine for a Canker in the Mouth . Take a Pint of Wine-Vinegar ( the red is best ) Herb of Grace , Red Mints , Red Sage , and Rosemary , of each a sufficient quantity , shred them small , and boil them together in the Vinegar ; then put into it a spoonful of Honey , the bigness of a Walnut of Allom , and half a spoonful of white Salt. Wash the Mouth well therewith . It is a present and infallible Remedy which hath Cured many . An Excellent Gargle for Inflammations of the Mouth , Jaws , and Throat , desperate Squinsies , and other Diseases of the Mouth . Take Poppy-water , Plantane water , of each an ounce ; clarified Juice of Self-heal , two ounces ; Diamoron , six drams ; Saltpetre , four drams ; mix them together , and gargarize with it often . Another for the same . Take Album Grecum , two drams ; Liquoras scraped , one ounce ; Roch Allom , one dram ; boil them a little in Rose and Poppy water , and Self-heal water , of each a sufficient quantity , then strain it . Take of this Decoction one pint , Rhenish or White Wine , a quarter of a pint ; Diamoron and Dianucum , of each half an ounce ; mix them together , and make a Gargle , and use it often in a day . Dr. Scroderus his Water against the Distempers and Inflammations of the Throat and Palat . Take Leaves of wild Pear-tree , Parsley , Sanicle , Woodbine , Water-Germander , Cinquefoil , round Birthwort , of each two handful ; Thorough-wax , four handful ; Stale Ale , six quarts ; bruise the Herbs , and put all into a Vessel close stopped , and let them ferment for three weeks ; then add three ounces of Album Graecum , and distil them . It is excellent against all Inflammations of the Throat and Palat , and Soreness of the Mouth . Drink two or three spoonfuls of it in the Morning , in the Afternoon and at Night ; likewise gargle often with it , or dip a linnen Rag into it , and wrap it about the Throat . An Excellent Water to cure the Squinsie , sore Throats , Cankers in the Mouth , Heat and Inflammations , Bleeding of the Gums , and to fasten and whiten the Teeth . Take Waters of Self-heal , Poppy-water , of each four ounces ; Diamoron , Syrup of dried Roses , of each an ounce ; Spirit of Sulphur , half a dram ; mix them together ; and gargle your Mouth with it . An Anodine Gargle for the Tooth-ach . Take Roots of Pelitory of Spain , two drams ; Ginger , Olibanum , of each half an ounce ; Red Sage , Henbane Seeds bruised , of each one dram ; Long Pepper , Opium , of each a scruple ; boil these in a pint of Vinegar ; then strain it , and gargarize with it . It gives present ease in all Pains of the Teeth . Another Excellent Gargle against the Squinsie , sore Throat , Tumors , and Pain of the Mouth and Jaws . Take Milk hot from the Cow , Album Graecum , half an ounce ; Honey of Roses , two spoonfuls ; Verdigreece , half a dram ; boil them a little ; then strain it out , and gargarize with it often : It cleanses and heals Vlcers . An Approved Remedy for the Tooth-Ach . Take a little Cotton , and imbibe it with Lucatellus 's Balsom , and so put it into the hollow Tooth . This cured a Person that had the Toath-Ach in great Extremity , and had tried many Medicines in vain ; after a little while he had used this Medicine , the Pain ceased , but came again within a week after : Then he applied the same Remedy a second time , and the Pain soon ceased , and never came again , though before he was very often subject to this Pain . An Excellent Water for the Scurvey in the Mouth , and to fasten loose Teeth , to preserve and strengthen the Teeth , and Gums , &c. often approved . Take Allom , one dram ; Bolearmonick , two drams ; Myrrh , half a dram ; pulverize them , and put them into a pint of Claret , and when you use it , shake it well , and take a spoonful of it in your Mouth , and rub the Teeth and Gums with it : you may warm it . Another for the same . The Oyl of Myrrh is a most excellent thing to preserve the Teeth and Gums , and to fasten loose Teeth . Make it thus : Take fine chosen Myrrh in subtil Powder , put it in the Whites of hard Eggs , which set in a Cellar in a Bason , putting some Sand in the bottom of the Bason , to set the Whites of Eggs in , that they may stand upright , and the Myrrh will all dissolve into an Oyl ; which is very excellent : mix this Oyl with some Oyl of Sage , made by distillation , and put them into Canary wine , wherein dissolve a little Salt. Wash your Teeth and Gums with this . Another Remedy for the Tooth-Ach Take Mastick and chew it in your Mouth , till it be as soft as wax , then put it into the hollow Tooth , and let it remain till it is consumed , and it will certainly take away the Pain thereof . Sir Kenelm Digby 's Sympathetical Powder hath cured many Persons of the Tooth-Ach ; the Preparation whereof , with its Vse and Virtues , will be set down in another Chapter below . Dr. Mynsight his Excellent Remedy for the Tooth-Ach . Take the Shaving of Lignum Vitae ( which you may have at the Turners ) Shavings of Sassafras , Sarsaparilla , of each an ounce ; Roots of Pelitory of Spain ; Raw Allom , Nitre , of each half an ounce , Seeds of Staves-acre , and of Henbane , of each two drams , Opium , Cloves , Mother of Thyme , Organy , Saffron , of each a dram ; reduce to powder what is to be powdered , and then mix them well together , and put them into a Bottle or Matress , and powr upon them good Nantz Brandy and Vinegar , of each one pint and half ; keep it in a warm place , or set it in warm water for some days ; shaking it often , let the Bottle be stopped very close with a Cork , and tied with a Bladder . Take a little of this Liquor in your Mouth , and hold it on that side the Teeth ake , and the Pain will cease immediately ; also given inwardly , and used outwardly , it is one of the greatest Anodines in the world , eases Pain , and causes Rest . Dose is half a spoonful in a little Wine . To Cure the Tooth-Ach , by the Lady Jennings . Take white Hellebore , infuse it in white Wine Vinegar , over a Chasing-dish of Coals ; then take half a spoonful of it , and hold and gargle it in that side of your Mouth where the Pain is , and it will give you present Ease . Proved by Mr. Bearson . Another against the Tooth-Ach , and Rheum in the Teeth and Jaws . Take a quart of old Crab-Verjuice , put it into an earthen Pipkin ; put thereto Roch-Allom , the quantity of a Walnut , a few Cloves bruised , Rosemary and Thyme , of each one Branch ; boil all together to a Pint ; when it is cold , put it into a Bottle , and take a spoonful of it warm in your Mouth , and gargle with it on that side the Humor and Pain lieth , it will dry and stay the Rheum , and not draw it , and will fasten the Teeth infallibly . Proved by Mr. Fleetwood . An Opiate for the Tooth-Ach . Take Camphire , two drams ; Opium , one dram ; Castor , half a dram ; pulverize them , and mix them with Syrup of Clove-gilliflowers over the Fire , that they may well incorporate to an Opiate . It is excellent to asswage the Tooth-Ach ; when any of the Teeth are rotten and hollow , put but a little into the hollow of the Tooth , and let it remain there ; and renew it as often as need requires . A most Excellent Opiate to cleanse and whiten the Teeth , which is much used by , all the Nobles in France . Take Pumice stone burnt , White Coral , Cuttle-fish Bone , and Cream of Tartar , Florence-Orrice-root , of each an ounce ; reduce them all to a fine powder ; Sal-armoniack pulverized , two drams ; Musk and Amber , of each six grains ; grind them all together upon a Ma●ble Stone , or in a Stone-Mortar , with an Iron Pestle ; adding so much Honey of Roses by degrees as will make it into an Opiate by girnding . Then put it up in Gally-pots , and keep it for Use . Rub your Teeth with it . Ladies that do not love the smell of Amber and Musk , may leave it out , and it will be never the worse for it , and it may be perfumed by adding a few drops of Aromatick Oyls ; as Oyl of Cloves , Cinamon , Essence of Orange and Limon Peels , &c. An infallible and much experienced Remedy to cure the Tooth-Ach , and to fetch out the Worms that are in the Gums and hollow Teeth . Take Henbane Seeds well bruised , two spoonfuls ; Bees Wax four ounces : shred the Wax , and make it soft in warm water ; then mix the Seed well with it , and make a Candle thereof with Cotton Thred ; hold the Candle being lighted , in your Mouth , letting the Heat and Smoak of it go into your Mouth as much as may be endured ; and hold your Mouth over a Poringer full of Water , and the Candle will draw out the Worms , and they will fall with the Rheum into the Water , so that you shall see some of them alive . This hath been sufficiently experimented . You may also put the end of a Funnel to the Tooth , and so hold the Candle in the Funnel , holding your Mouth over the Water . CHAP. XIII . Select CORDIAL WATERS Distilled . This Chapter containeth the choicest Cordial Waters ; with the true description of that famous Water called the Queen of Hungarys Water . The Lady Hewits great Cordial Water for all cold Diseases , to comfort the Stomach , the Spirits , the Head the Heart , to stay the Rheum , the Hiccock , the bloudy Flux , against the Plague , the Meazles , the small Pox , the Palsie , the Dropsie , and the Consumption of the Lungs . Copied from a Receipt in my Ladies Daughters hand ; which she gave to the Countess of Monmouth . TAke Roman Wormwood , Sage Bittony , Speremint , unset Hysop , Setwel , Thyme , mother of Thyme , Bawm , Pennyroyal , Saincle , Salendine , Watercresses , Hearts-ease , Field-dazies Flower , Leaf and Roots , Angellica , Germander , Callamint , Tamarix , Colts-foot , Carduus Benedictus , Avens Valerian , wild Marjoram , Saxafrage , Pellatory of the Wall , Pimpernel , Varvain , Parsley , Rosemary , Savory , Scabious , Egremony ; of all these one handful pickt ; a quarter of a peck of Rosemary-flowers ; half a peck of Cowslip-flowers , half a peck of red Roses ; of Camomile , Madienhair , sweet Marjoram , Plantane , Cumphry , Yerrow and Rue ; as much of these as shall remain , being picked out of a handful of each : of Aromaticum Rosarum , three drams ; Spicknard , two drams ; Elecampane-Roots dried , Calamus Aromaticus ; Galengal , Cubebs , Carda Noman , Grains , Pepper , Lignum , Alces , Thinne , Veroinca , Juniper-berries , one dram ; Zedoaria , two drams ; Ginger , Cinamon , Cloves , Mace , Nutmegs , Mellelet-flowers , of each two drams : then take Fennel-seeds , Parsley-seeds , Annyseeds , Caraway-seeds , of each two drams ; Hartshorn , one pound ; all your Drug-spices and Seeds , being beaten somewhat gross ; and all your Herbs being washed , wrung in a Cloth , and shred : put them all into an earthen pot , with two gallons of the strongest Sherry-Sack , to steep all Night ; your Drug-spices and Seeds , being to be put into the midst of the herbs : Then when you still , which must be the next day , out of the whole quantity you must draw a quart of the first , which is best ; then a pint of the second which is next in goodness ; and mingle those three pints together , which is the usual water ; and if it prove too strong , put a little more of the weaker sort to it : The third and last sort is for other uses , as hereafter ; you must Aromatine each Pottle of your first useful and drinking Water , with thirty grains of Beaser ; twenty four grains of Musk , twenty grains of Ambergreece ; one pound of Sugarcandy ; two drams of Coral ; two drams of Pearl , and one dram of Amber : all must be beaten very small , and must be stirred twice a day till it be dissolved . Another very precious Cordial Water of very great vertue , called the Golden Palsie-Water ; Copied from my Lord of Portland's Copy that he had from my Lady Lovelace ; composed by Dr. Mathews Take flowers of Lavender , two quarts ; spirit of Wine , one gallon ; and half digest them in a glass-bottel close stopped in the Sun for six days ; then distill it in an Alembick , with its refrigeratory , and keep the Spirit . Take flowers of Sage , of Rosemary , of Bittony , of Borage , of Bugloss , Lillies of the Valley , and Cowslips , of each half a handful ; put them all into a gallon of Spirit of Wine ; and put into them leaves of Bawm , of Fetherfew , tops of Rosemary , and flowers of Steehas , and Bayberries , of each half an ounce ; powr upon them the foregoing Spirit of Lavender-flowers , and digest them twenty four hours ; then distill to dryness ; then put into this Spirit the thin yellow Rind of Citron-peel , and Piony-seeds husked , of each three ounces ; Cinamon , Mace , Nutmegs , Cardamoms , Cubebs , yellow Sanders , of each two drams ; wood of Alves , half a dram ; bruise them all , and digest for twenty four hours ; then strain it , and put it up in a large glass-bottel , and hang in 't the following Ingredients . Take Pearls ground to subtil powder , one dram ; Ambergreece , Musks and Safron , of each half a scraple ; red Rose dryed , and red Sanders , of each two drams ; red Sanders , Citron-peels , dryed all in subtil powder , of each one dram ; put them all in a Sarsenet-bag , and hang it in the Spirit . Note , That in the old Copy the quantity was double both of the Spirit and of Ingredients ; and the digestion was to be continued six weeks ; but being corrected by a judicious Phisitian , who judg twenty four hours to be a time long enough for such rectified Spirits to extract the powers end vertues of any ordinary vegetable , especially its flowers and leaves . The Vertues . It is of exceeding vertues against the Palsie , Apoplexie , the Falling sickness , and all cold Distempers of the Head , Brain and Womb : It chears and comforts the Heart , the Animal and vital Spirit , warms , strengthens , and comforts a weak and cold Stomach , and recovers lost appetite : It is excellent against Fat 's , Vapours , Convulsions , Megrim , Vertigo loss of Memory , dimness of sight , Melancholy , swounding Fits , and Barroness in Women . You may take half a spoonful to one whole spoonful of it in Ganary , or in black Cherry-water , or Syrup . Note , That in every Distillation you must distill to dryness , because thn Spirit of Wine is rectified . The flowers are to be put into the Spirit of Wine when they are in their prime : and that infusion kept till the other things are ripe and fit to be put in . Another great Cordial Water of great vertue . Take great Ants that are full of Eggs , and in the full of the Moon , in May or June , two handfuls ; put them into a glass-bottel , and powr upon them so much Spirit of Wine as may cover them the breadth of three fingers ; digest them in the Sun until they turn to water by putrefaction ; into one pound of this water put flowers of Rosemary , Borage , Bugloss , Roses , Marjoram , Bawm , of each one handful ; Castor , four ounces ; Confection of Ana Cardimus ; two ounces ; Diamoschu dulcis , one ounce , waters of Bugloss , Bittony and Tile-flowers , of each one pound ; bruised Cinamon , one ounce ; digest them together forty days ; then distill it in Balneo Mariae : If you burn the remaining Feces to ashes , and extract the Salt out of it , and put it to the distilled Spirit , it will be more efficacious . It is both Cephalick and Pectoral ; cureth Consumption , and by reason of the Ana Cardimus wonderfully strengthens the Memory , fortifies the Brain , and strengthens Nature , and is much recommended to beget courage . It attenuates , expelleth Wind , and is vulnerary : It revives the heart ; warmeth and comforts a weak and cold Stomach . Dose , two or three spoonfuls in Sack , or any other fit vehicle . A rare Cordial Water against Frights ; excellent for Women with Child to prevent miscarrying , Dr. Scroderus . Take Lillies of the Valley , two handfuls ; infuse them in three quarts of strong white Wine for a fortnight ; then distil it in Balneo Mariae , into the distilled water put Cinamon , one ounce and half ; Cubebes , half an ounce ; Cloves three drams ; Mace , Calingal , Ginger , Zedoary , Safron , of each two drams , bruise them all grosly , and let them infuse in a Vessel close stopped for some days in the Sun : then put into each Lavender-flowers , of each one handful ; let them digest for some days longer ; then distil it in Balneo Mariae : If you calcine the Feces , and attract the Salt out of them , and put it to the water it will be more effectual . It is very proper for Women with Child being frighted ; It prevents Miscarrying , and strengthens the Womb , and the Child . It is a great Cordial : Child-bearing Women ought never to be without it . The Alexitery Milk-water Take of Carduus Benedictus , six handfuls ; Wormwood , four handfuls , Speremint , two handfuls ; shred them small , and stamp them a little ; then powr upon them two gallons of new Milk ; let them infuse for six hours , and distill it in a cold Still or in an Alembeck , taking off the head sometimes , and stir the matter well with a stick , else the milk will grow in a Cake at the top and hinder the water from rising . My Lady Newports Excellent cooling Stomachal , Alexitery Milk-water . Take Angelica , one part ; Mint and Carduus Benedictus , of each four parts ; Wormwood , two parts ; shred them small , and bruise them a little , and put them in an ordinary Still , and powr upon them enough new Milk to soak them but not to have the Milk swim much over them . Distill this as you do Rose-water ; stirring it some times with a stick to keep the Milk from growing to a Cake . When you will drink this water alone , sweeten it with fine Sugar to your Taste . You may drink a Wine-glass-ful at a time . Dr. Scroderus , his Excellent Cordial Water fall Women ; which is esteemed as a Panacea among or the Noble Ladies of the Palatinate . Take Cinamon , Nutmeg , Mace , Ginger , Cloves , Grains of Paradise , Cubebes , Cardamom , of each one ounce and a half ; long Pepper , half an ounce , Galingal , Zedoary , of each one ounce ; pulverise them every one by themselves , then mix them together ; then take leaves of Sage , Mint , and Bawm , of each one handful ; shred them small , and mix them with the other Ingredients , and powr upon them three quarts of good white Wine ; let it stand to infuse for fourteen days close stopped ; then distill it in a Balneo , or in an Alembick well tinned within . It strengthens the Womb , cureth the Suffocation thereof , expelleth Wind out of the Stomach and Bowels ; It also strengthens and warms the Stomach , and a cold Womb ; and that so successfully , that all the Noble Ladies of the Pallatinate esteem it as a Panacea or Alheal . Dr. Scroderus his second Cordial Water of great Vertues . Take Tops of Rosemary , sweet Marjoram , Sage , Bawm , of each one handful ; Cinamon , grains of Paradice , of each one ounce ; Mace , Galingal , of each two ounces ; Nutmeg , Cloves , Ginger , of half an ounce ; Juniper-berries , two ounces ; bruise the Spices and Seeds , and shred the herbs small , and infuse them all in three quarts of Rhenish Wine for a month ; then distill it . This Water cures the Head-ach , Megrim , Vertigo , Melancholy , illness of the Stomach stinking Breath ; It causes fruitfulness , facilitates Delivery ; It strengthens the Stomach and the Womb , and 't is good against the Palsie and Apoplexy . Dr. Horstius , his most excellent Cordial Water for the Head , and for the Womb. Take Nutmegs , Mace , Ginger , grains of Paradice , Cloves , half an ounce ; Rhubarb , one ounce ; Castor , Spicknard , of each half an ounce ; Oyl of Bays ; let the Spices be whole , and infuse them in the best Canary or French Wine seaven quarts ; digest them in a glass close stopped for ten days ; then strain it , and beat the Spices to a Pulp , then digest them together again for three days ; then distill it in Balneo . This Water is as good for the Head as for the Womb ; It cures most Diseases of both ; It is exceeding good against the Epilepsie , and Fits of the Mother , obstructions of the Spleen and Liver : It is good against Melancholy , ann gross vapors ascending to the Head. A●other great Cordial Water of very great vertues , which causeth fruitfulness , and procures Conception . Take of the great Ants or Pismires which are full of Eggs ; and in the full of the Moon , in the month of May or June two handfuls ; Spirit of Wine rectified so much as may cover them the breadth of three fingers ; digest them in a close Vessel till the next full of the Moon ; or until they turn to water by putrefaction : Then to a quart of this water take flowers of Rosemary , Roses , Bugloss , Borage , Marjoram , Bawm , of each one handful ; Castor , four ounces ● Confection of Ana Cardimus , two ounces ; Diamoschu dulcis , one ounce ; bruised Cinamon , one dram ; waters of Bugloss , Bittony and Tile-flowers , of each one pint ; digest them for forty days ; then distill in Balneo Mariae . This is a great Cordial , and Pectoral ; it is Cephalick , and vulnerary , and wonderfully strengthens the Memory , and fortifies the Brain ; it strengthens Nature , and some thinks begets Courage ; causes fruitfulness , and procures Conception . A rare Water against Hectich-Fever . Take Hysop , Ground-Ivy , Rosa solis , Centory , Maidenhair , Sorrel , Cinkfoyl , Scabious , Succory , Burnet , Dandikeon , Yarrow Agrimony , Hauls bittony , Watercresses , of each half a handful ; of the four greater cold Seeds , of each half a dram ; flowers of Borage , of Bugloss ; Roses , Poppies , two pugils ; Roots of Elecampane ; Succory , Burnet , of each thirty six ; Crayfish-shells , Snails bruised , of each twenty in number ; of a Calves Lung , half a pound ; water of Liverwort one pint , or instead thereof water of Dandy Leon , being all prepared , powr upon them so much of Goats Milk as will soak them well ; let them stand to infuse for five or six hours ; then distill it in an ordinary Still . This water is very powerful against Hectick Fevers , and most Diseases of the Lungs ; as Phthisick , shortness of breath , Asthma ; it destroies Accidities ; It nourishes and restores in Consumption being taken Morning , Noon and at Night before Supper ; the Dose is about two ounces . The Lady Elizabeth Gilfords Cordial Water . Take four quarts of Nants-Brandy , put therein Borage-water and Poppy-water , of each a pint ; Sugarcandy , two pound ; Figs shred and Raisins stoned , of each one pound ; red Roses clipt and dryed , two handfuls ; red Mint , one handful ; Rosemary-flowers , half a handful , and as much Hysop ; a few Cloves bruised ; put all these in a large double Glass , with a narrow mouth ; ( such as Apoticaries have in their Shops ) stop it close , and set in the Sun for two or three months . It is an excellent Cordial and Pectoral Water good for the Head and Stomach , Breast & Lungs . The Lady Bagnals Cordial Water ; much Approved . Take Angelica leaves two handful , Carduus six handful , Baum and Sage , of each five handful ; Angelica seeds , and sweet Fennel seeds , of each five ounces ; Liquoras bruised , two ounces ; shred three Herbs , and bruise the Seeds , and put them to steep in two Gallons of the best Canary , with the Cordial powder of Aromaticum Rosatum , Diamuscus dulcis , of each one ounce ; let them stand four and twenty hours ; then distil it with a gentle Fire ; then put to the distilled Water Sugar dissolved in Rose-water . Dr. Stephens's great Cordial Water for Women . Take Cinamon , Cloves , Galingal , Ginger , Nutmegs , Grains of Paradise , Aniseeds , sweet Fennel-seeds , and Caraway seeds , of each one dram ; Thyme , Mother of Thyme , Mint , Sage , Penniroyal , Pelitory of the wall , Rosemary , red Roses dried , Flowers of Camomil , Origany of Lavender , of each a handful ; shred the Herbs , and bruise the Seeds and Spices , and infuse them for twelve hours in a Gallon of French wine ; then distil it , and save the first , second and third Running , by themselves . It is Cordial , strengthens the Heart , comforts and revives the Spirits ; being given to a Woman in Labour , it facilitates the Birth , and causes a good Delivery ; and after Delivery , it brings away the After birth , cleanses the Womb of Impurity , and restores Strength ; it comforts the Stomach , and is good against Swooning and fainting Fits , and Fits of the Mother . It is good against the Stone and Gravel ; and preserveth Youth . Dr. Mountford's Cordial Water . Take Angelica leaves , half a pound , Angelica seeds , and Carduus Benedictus , of each six ounces ; Leaves of Baum and Sage dried , of each four ounces ; sweet Fennel-Seeds , nine ounces ; Liquoras , half a pound ; Species of Aromaticum Rosatum dulce , and Diamocum dulce , of each one ounce ; infuse them in thirty two quarts of Sack for five or six days ; then distil it in an Alembick , and draw off ten quarts of the strong , to which add white Sugar candy , half a pound , and half a pint of Rose-water ; tie it up close , and keep it for Use . Aqua Mirabilis , Sir Kenelm Digby 's Way . Take Cubebs , Galingale , Cardamoms , Melilot flowers , Cloves , Mace , Ginger , Cinamon , of each half a dram ; Juice of Celandine , one pint ; Juice of Speremint , and Juice of Baum , of each half a pint ; Flowers of Cowslips , Rosemary , of Borage , Bugloss and Marigold , of each two drams ; bruise the Spices , and infuse all with the Juices in three pints of Sack , one pint of strong Angelica water , and half a pint of red-Rose water ; let it infuse twelve hours ; then distil it in a Glass Still , and first lay Harts-tonge leaves in the bottom of the Still . Keep the first , second and third Runnings by themselves . This is a great Cordial , it comforts the Heart , Stomach , and Vital Spirits ; it strengthens the Head and Memory , preserveth Youth , and procureth a good Colour . It is Cephalick , and Pectoral , it expels Wind , and is of great force against the Cholick , pains in the Side and Stomack ; it comforts and warms a cold Stomack , and strengthens it ; it is good against Coughs , Shortness of Breath and Asthma's , as also for most Diseases of the Head and Brain : It revives the Spirits , and helpeth swooning Fits. It is a counter-poyson and Antidote against the Plague , and all malignant Fevers and pestilential Distempers , and preserves from the Apoplexy . The Dose is one ounce , in Rosemary Water , Sack or any other Cordial Water . Dr. Augustine's Excellent Rosemary-Water . Take the Tops and Flowers of Rosemary in the midst of May , gathered before Sun-rising , of each one handful ; four or five good Elecampane Roots , of Red Sage , two handfuls ; stamp them in a stone-Mortar ; then take Cloves , Mace , and Cubebs , of each three ounces ; Aniseeds half a pound ; bruise them all severally ; then mix all together with the Herbs , and put all into a large stone Bottle or Jugg , and powr upon them six Gallons of good white wine ; stop it very close , and set it in the ground fifteen days ; then distil with a gentle Fire ; and sweeten it with fine Sugar . This is a most precious Cordial Water , it rectifies all Distempers of the Head and Stomack comforts the Heart , revives the Spirits , and is excellent against the Palsie and Apoplexy , all fainting and swooning Fits , and Fits of the Mother , Falling Sickness , Convulsions , Megrim , Vertigo , Lethargy , and other Diseases of the Head : Vse it both outwardly and inwardly . An Excellent Approved Water against all Infections , all cold Diseases of the Head and Stomack , for the Dropsie , Palsie , preserving Health , expelling all Tumors ; Devised by the King's Physician . Take what quantity you please of Bawm-water , and to every pint thereof take Aniseeds , Liquoras , of each two ounces ; bruise them , and infuse them in the water four and twenty hours ; then put into the Still Treacle , four ounces ; Sage and Celandine , of each a good quantity ; powr the rest upon them : then sprinkle over them one ounce of Bole-armenick in fine Powder ; distil it with a moderate Fire . Dr. Butler's Admirable Cordial Treacle-Water . Take one ounce of raspt Hartshorn , boil it in three pints of Spring-water , to a quart ; then take Roots of Gentian , Elecampane , Cypress and Tormentil , of each one ounce ; of the Flowers of Borage , Bugloss , Rosemary , and Marigolds , of each two ounces ; Citron-peels one ounce : then take one pound of the best Venice-Treacle , and dissolve it , six quarts of good strong white wine , and three pints of red-Rose water ; infuse all together in a Vessel close stopped , stirring it sometimes for two days ; then distil it in a Glass Alembick , or in a Copper Alembick , with its Refrigeratory or Bucked Head : Keep every Running by it self , and mix them as you best like , and spend the weakest first , sweetning it with Sugar . It is an Excellent Cordial , it comforts the Heart , revives the Spirits , prevents swouning and fainting-fits , is very good against Agues and Fevers , Worms and small Pox , to drive the Venom from the Heart . It is excellent against the Plague and Infection , all Epidemical and Pestilential Diseases . Dose two spoonful of the strongest for aged People , and of the small for Children . Dr. Bnessius , a Physitian at Paris , his Cordial Water of green Walnuts , as he makes it every year ; He gave the Receipt to Sir Kenelm Digby . Take a good quantity of the Flower or Bloomings of the Walnut-Trees , it is a long green Excrescence , and is the first thing that buddeth out ; stamp them in a stone Mortar , and press out all the Juice from them in an Apothecaries Press : distil this Juice in a Glass-Still in Balneo Mariae , or in Sand , and keep the Water , save also the Mark that you p●essed the Juice out of . Then when the Nuts are as big as Hazle Nuts , take also a quantity of them , and stamp them , and press out the Juice ; which distil there remains in the bottom a thick Substance like an Extract ; whick keep , as also the Water . Then when the Nuts are growing big , and have but a Jelly in them instead of a Kernel , and are fit to preserve , take a quantity of them , and stamp them , and press out the Juice ; which distil as before , to a like Consistence as the other : Mingle your three Waters together : and this is his Water of Walnuts , which is a great Cordial , and is Diaphoretick : It is much recommended for the Cure of Agues , and intermitting Fevers , and all malignant Fevers . It fortifies the Stomack , Head and Brain , is good against the suffocation of the Mother , it is good against the Colick caused by Wind and Flegmatick Matters . The Dose is from three or four ounces to seven or eight . I saw a Letter from a Person of Quality at Paris , to Sir K. Digby , wherein he related to Sir K. that he had cured himself of a Quartan Ague by taking a Glass full of the said water which he had made , taking it assoon as he found the least Symptom of the approaching Fit , he went to bed and covered himself very warm , and fell asleep , and had no Fit at all that time nor never after . The thick Consistences which remain after the distillation of the Juices , the said Doctor putteth together , and when he hath evaporated them to a fit height for making of Plaisters ( if they were not so already by their distilling ) he putteth to them ( removed from the Fire ) a little Venice-Turpentine about an eighth or tenth part , or a little more , and a little Powder of Cinamon and Cloves , and a little wheat-flower to thicken it , also a little Salt , and kept it in a Pot all the year ; of this he makes Plaisters for the Stomach , from the Sternum to the Navil , and six or eight fingers breadth ; which let remain on as long as it will stick , taking it off sometimes to wipe away the Water . This comfrots and strengthens the stomack wonderfully when it digesteth not well . You should so proportion your Substances or Nuts as to have about a like quantity of juice of each . For Crudities and indigestions of the stomach when a loosness followeth , ( which usually commeth from eating more than one can digest ) he prescribeth two or three days very slender diet ; and to eat one Morning three or four candid or preserv'd green Walnuts , and to drink a little burnt Claret after them , or raw Wine , eating a mouthful of bread : this settleth the Stomach very right . The way how to candite and preserve green Walnuts will be set down in the Chapter of preserving and candying . A rare Cordial Water called the Royal Aqua Vitae . Take Lignum , Aloes , Roots of Zedoary , Angelica , Carline , Thistle , and Valerian , of each one ounce ; Cinamon , Mace , and Citon-rind , of each six drams ; Cloves , lesser Cardamoms , and sweet Fennel-seed , of each half an ounce ; flowers of Rosemary , Sage and Marjoram , of each two small handfuls , which is to be bruised , and put them into a stone Jugg or Bottle with Spirit of Wine and Malmsey Wine , of each four pints ; stop the Vessel close and them macerate in a warm Bath for three days , then distil them in a sand Bath , or in Balneo Mariae , dissolving in the distilled water fine Sugar , then put it up for use . And if you would have it perfumed , you may dissolve in it Ambergreece and Musk , of each half a dram . This Water is much esteemed and used by all the Nobles in France : The perfection of it is , that although there be not many Ingredients , yet they are of great vertue . It fortifieth the Brain , Head and Stomach , strengthens the Memory , comforts the Heart , reviveth the Spirits when enfeebled by the distillation of the Spirits , or overpressed by the abundance of ill qualities or bad humors . It is to be taken fasting , from one spoonful to three in some proper liquor . A Cordial Water , or Spirit of Cinamon . Take chosen Cinamon bruised , one pound , Aqua Vitae , three pints ; the best Rose-waeter , two pints ; let them digest a day or two close stopped ; then distil it in dn Alembick with a Refrigeratory , or in a Glass Cucurbite , or a Tin Cucurbite with a Glass-head : such as described in our Engine : The first pint will be pretty good , and the last milky and sweet of the Cinamon , but strong of the Spirits . You may distil this till you perceive it commeth no more strong of Cinamon . Keep every one of these three Waters in a Vessel apart close stopped . The spirituous Water of Cinamon , is good speedily to comfort and fortifie all the noble parts , and principally the Heart : for which reason it is given with great success in swooning and faming Fits. It comforts and strengthens the Stomach , excites natural heat thereof , helpeth Digestion , stays Loosness , expels Wind , and eases Chollicks which are caused thereby . It is much recommended to strengthen Women in Labour , to facilitate the Birth , and case their pains . It is also very good to provoke the Terms , and to exhail the vapors that rise in the Matrix . It is given alone of the first runnings mixt together , from half a spoonful to a spoonful when there is any necessity ; but when you take it often , it is better to keep to the lesser Dose . Sir Kenelm Digby says , that Lignum Cassia maketh a much finer Spirit than Cinamon ; he made it thus , as I make it now . Take four ounces of the quilled sort , which is the finest and best ; bruise it well , and put it into a gallon of Mallago-Sack Digest them together three or four days in Balneo ; then distil it with a very gentle heat : If you will rest there , severe the first , second and third runnings as the custom is ; but if you will have it richer of the Wood , distil off all together as long as it cometh with vigor , and put that liquor upon fresh Cassia , and digest as before , and then distil : repeat this till it be as strong as you desire ; but the last time you put fresh wood you may keep three runnings each apart ; you may also distil it with three parts of Wine and two parts of Rose-water ; then sweeten it with Sugar . A Corda●l Water of Clove Gilly flowers . Put Aqua Vitae , or Sack upon Clove Gill-flowers ; digest them two days ; then distil it in a Glass Body , laying other Clove Gilly-flowers upon the mouth of it upon a Boulter-Cloth : ( that the spirit rising and passing through the flowers may tinge it self of a beautiful color ) then distil the Spirit as strong as you like it , which sweeten with Syrup of Clove Gilly-flowers , Sir K. D. A Lemon-Water . Pare of the yellow thin Rinds of Lemons , so thin as to make Chips , which will be as low as the Pores go ; and put them into a Glass-body with a Head and an Alembeck , and distill them in Balneo with a gentle heat : you shall have a very sprightful water ; ( with Oyl swimming upon it , which conserves it ) whereof a little will aromatise Wine or any Liquor , and make it very pleasant . Sir. K. D. If you distill Rasps in a cold Still , and put a little of that Water into Sack , or other Wine , or into Claret or white Wine and Water ; it will aromatise it very strong of Rasps , ( without changing the colour ) and make it very pleasant : two or three spoonfuls is sufficient to a quart of Sack Sir K. D. An Excellent Orange-water , or Spirit . Take the parings or Chips of the Rind of an hundred Oranges into a Cuburbite , so large that they fill not above a third part full , powr upon them three quarts of good Aqua Vitae ; then put on the Head and Alembeck , and lute it well with paste and paper , stop the Vessel of the Alembeck , and let it stand to digest three or four days ; then distill it with a gentle heat in Balneo ; keep the first quart by it self , for it will be excellent good ; then change the Receiver , and the Oyl will come over with the rest of Liquor , when it beginneth to come weak leave off distilling . Mingle one pint of excellent Syrup of Clove Gilly-flowers with the first quart ; and it will be an excellent Cordial Water : you may aromatise it with Ambergreece if you love Amber . A Cordial Water very good for Women ; from a great Lady . Take Penyroyal , red Sage , sweet Marjoram , and Rosemary-flowers , of each one handful ; pick them well , and rub them in a Cloth ; then shred them small , and put them into a stone Jugg , and pour upon them one Gallon of Sack ; stop it close , and let them digest two days ; then distill it carefully ; the best way of distilling this Water , is in a Cucurbite with a Glass-head , and in Balneo Mariae . If you distill it in a a cold Still , you must give a gentle fire , keeping wet Napkins upon the top of the Still to keep it cool : sweeten it with fine Sugar , or Sugarcandy ; and hang a little Sarsenet in it with two drams of Safron . The Grand Duke of Florence , his Excellent Caelestial , or Imperial Water of great vertues , which he gave to the Duke of Vandome , who gave it to Sir Kenelm Digby . Take of Turbit , that which is white and Gummish , two ounces ; Mastick , Nutmegs , Cinamon , Cubebs , of each half an ounce ; yellow Sanders , two ounces ; bruise all these and put them in a Glass-body ; and put into them two ounces of Venice Turpentine , and two pound of white Honey ; then powr upon them two quarts of very good Spirit of Wine , or Nants Brandy ; stop the Vessel very close , and digest it two days ; then distill it in Balneo till it begin to come whitish ; then take the Vessel out of the Balneo , and set it in a sand Bath ; and having changed the Receiver , distill it by degrees , and you will have a whitish water ; to which add half a pound of newly drawn Oyl of Spicknard , and prepared Pearls , and Corals , of each hair an ounce ; an ounce of Cream of Tartar , in subtil powder ; stop it close , and keep it for use : then encrease the fire , and distill to dryness , and you shall have a reddish , Oylish Water ; which keep also by it self . The first clear Water , is a most sovereign Remedy for the Wind and Stone-Collick , and for any pains of the Stomach ; it is also good for Surfeits , and excellent for obstructions of the Spleen and Liver : It purifieth the Blood , comforts the Brain , and strengthens the Memory . It is a sure and infallible Remedy for the Fits of the Mother , as also the Convulsion Fits and Falling-sickness : the Dose is half a spoonful ; with as much of any distilled Water , or in fair water . The second whitish Water is an excellent Remedy for the Stone and Gravel : it is also very good for Sores and Wounds , Vlcers and Fistula's , warmin a little of it , and bathing the parts afflicted therewith , it cures the Noli me tangere , Erisipelas , or St. Anthonies fire . And if you mix some of the first water with it , it will be more efficacious . The reddish Water , is an infallible Cure of the Hemoroids and Piles . It is also excellent for the Gangreen and Wounds . An Excellent Cordial Water for Surfeits , and for an Ague . Take six quarts of Aqua Vitae , put into it a peck of red Poppy-flowers ; let them infuse twenty four hours in a Glass close stopped ; then strain it , and press it well , and put the clear Liquor into the Glass again , with Figs and Raisins stoned , of each two ounces ; Aniseeds beaten , half an ounce ; all tied up in a Bag ; set this in the Sun for ten or twelve days : For an Ague , take two or three spoonfuls of this Water , and dissolve in it the bigness of a Hasle-nut of London-Treacle an hour before his fit ; and let him stir upon it , and do what moderate excercise he can , and fast four or five hours after it . Sir Kenelm Digbys Cordial Poppy-Water , for Surfeits , as he had it prepared every year for his Family ; is thus , Take a wide mouth-Glass of six quarts , and out into it five quarts of the best double stilled Aniseed-water ; then thrust in as many red Poppy-leaves as will fill it top-full ; and let them infuse twenty four hours ; then strain and press them out , and put in as many fresh Poppies , and let them infuse as long ; then strain them again , and put in fresh , and let them infuse six or seaven days ; then strain and press them well from the Liquor ; and then strain the liquor from the Dregs : then put into it six ounces of stoned Raisins of the Sun , and a pound of stoned Cherries ; and half a pound of fined Sugar ; then stop the bottle very close . This is an excellent Surfeit-Water , and very efficatious . Sir Kenelm Digby's Cook-woman had once surfeited her self , by eating of those venoms and dangerous fish called Mussels , she was very bad , her heart and Stomach very much oppressed , and her Body was full of red spots ; she took a Cup of this Surfeit water , and was perfectly cured : and I my self have had experience of the good effects of this Water ; having at one time surfeited my self by eating of those Mussels , so that I found my Heart and Stomach oppressed in such a manner , that it seemed as if there lyed a very heavy burthen or weight upon my Stomach , and could scarce fetch my breath ; thy Face and the white of my Eyes was as red as a Scarlet ; They gave me a Glass of this Surfeit-water and it presently cured me . The Lady Dacreses Cordial of black Cherries , wherewith she was cured of a great dizziness giddiness and swimming in her Head ; and many others have found the like effects of it . Sir K.D. Take four pound of black Cherries , squeeze out first all the Juice from them ; then bruise the rest with their stones in a stone-Mortar , then put them with the Juice into a Bag , with Bawm , and tops of Rosemary shred very small or stamped , of each one handful ; Cinamon and Nutmeg , of each half an ounce ; then powr thereon two quarts of Sack ; stop it close , and let it stand twelve hours ; then distill it , and draw so much of it that it be weak like Aqua Mirabilis ; sweeten it with Sugarcandy to your taste . The said Lady distilled this in an ordinary , cold Still ; but Sir K. D. sayeth he thinks it were better to distill it in a Cucurbite ; you may have one made of Tin ; ( which will serve you many years , whereas a Glass one is very apt to break ) and fit a Glass-head to it , and so you may distill either in a sand-Bath , or in Balneo Mariae . It is a pleasant Cordial Water ; drink a little Wine , a Glass-full at a time , in the Morning fasting , and at Night going to Bed. My Lady Poltney told Sir Kenelm Digby that she had known black Cherrie-Wine do great effects in that case : Make it thus ; Press out the Juice from black Cherries , and then bruise the rest with the stones , and press that again ; then put both Juices together , and let them settle ; then put the clear into bottles , with a lump of Loaf-Sugar into each bottle to make it work ; after it hath wrought , and is ripe , drink of it . The true and genuine Receipt of that famous Spirit , called the Queen of Hungaries Water ; so called by reason of the wonderful effects which a Queen of Hungary received by it at the age of seaventy two years . Take four pound of Rosemary flowers , gathered in a fair Morning , two or three hours after Sun-rising , and picked from all the green part ; put them into a Cucurbite , and powr upon them three quarts of Spirit or Wine well rectified ; press down the flowers into the said Spirit , and then cover the Cucurbite with its Head and Alembeck ) lute well all the Juncture with paste and paper ; then place it in a sand Bath , and lute a Receiver to it ; then leave it so until the next Morning ; then distill it with so moderate a fire , that whilst the Spirit distilleth the Head may not be so much as warm ; or to hasten the distillation , you may cover the Head with a linnen Cloth doubled several times , and dipped , in cold water , and dip again , and cool the Head seleral times ; continue the distillation until you have drawn about three quarts of Spirit , which will be very pure , and charged with the best and volatile substance of the flowers ; then take out all the fire , and let the bath cool ; unlute the Vessels , and put the Spirit into a Bottle well stopped ; then strain and press out the liquor that remains in the Cucurbite , and clarifie it ; then put it into the Cucurbite again , and distill it until it remaineth in the bottom of the consistence near as thich as Honey , or a thick Syrup , which put into a Pipkin well glazed , and boil it over a gentle fire to the thickness of an ordinary Extract : Put the last Spirit into a bottle by it self . The great fame and reputation of this Water , and the great Vent for it in Germany and France for many years since , has caused several persons , as ignorant as wicked , to prepare it after their manner , taking only the tops of Rosemary , with the flowers instead of the pure flowers well picked , which makes the scent of the Water stronger , but more tart and unpleasing as well as the taste ; and instead of rectified Spirit of Wine , make common Aqua Vitae serve their turns . The true Spirit of Rosemary-flowers well prepared , is a most sovereign thing against all cold Distempers of the Head and Brain . It is also an excellent Remedy against all cold Diseases and affections of the Nerves and Joints ; against Rheumatisms and cold Gouts . It cureth the Head-ach , dissolves and dissipates the vapors that causes the Megrim and Vertigo , strengthens the Memory , helpeth deafness and noise in the Ears by dropping two or three drops of it into the Ear ; strengthens and clears the sight , by washing the Eye-lids therewith , and dropping of it into the Eyes ; it healeth Contusions , Bruises and Swellings ; it asswages the Tooth-ach , fortifies and strengthens the Stomach and Bowels , creates an Appetite , and helpeth Digestion ; it opens obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , as also the Womb , suppressing the vapors thereof . It is of great power to preserve and strengthen natural heat , and to ease aged People of a great many of those Diseases that attend upon old Age. The Dose is from half a spoonful to a whole spoonful in Wine , or any Cephatick Cordial Water : For the Head-ach , Megrim and Vertigo's , you may snuff up a little of it into the Nostrils , and apply it with a linnen Cloth doubled to the Temples and Forehead ; and in the same manner it is to be used for Bruises and Swellings , Rheumatisms and the Siatica . It whitens , softens , and smoothens the Skin , preserving the Complexion and Beauty thereof , being used either alone , or mixt with wild Tansie-water , Water of Lillies , or Water-Lillies , or May-dew distilled . In short , there is hardly any Remedy to be found that produceth so many and good effects as this Spirit , as several famous Authors confirm and testifie , as well as Experinece can testifie . The second Spirit you distilled from the Liquor pressed out , is also good , and may produce good effects , for it will stay longer in the Stomach than the first , by reason it containeth less of the volatile part of the flowers . The Dose must be doubled . A most precious Cordial Elixir of Dr. Mynsight . Take red Roses dried , Mint , Bawm , white Sanders , Cinamon , Orange and Citron-peels , of each half an ounce ; Lignum , Aloes , and Mace , of each two drams ; Seeds of Coriander , of Angelica , of Anise , of sweet Fennel , of each half an ounce ; Spicknard Galingal the less , Safron , Cardamoms , Cloves , of each half a dram ; prepare and bruise them all , and put them into a Cucurbite , and having powred thereon three quarts of Spirit of Wine , and two quarts of Damask-Rose-water , fit on the Head , and lute it well , and let it stand to digest eight days ; then distill it so long till you have seaven pints of water : In this Water put Lignum C●ssia well bruised , two ounces , Safron , half a dram , Juice of Alkerms ; let it stand to digest for some days ; then strain it and sweeten it with fine Sugar or white Sugarcandy . It is a most excellent Cordial , and very odoriferous : It exhilerates and comforts the Heart , revives the Spirits , comforts the Brain and Stomach , augments natural heat , causes a good digestion , expels wind , and is a most incomparable Remedy against the Chollick and griping of the Guts ; it takes aw●y Colds , and opens Obstructions of the Lungs , Liver and Spleen ; preserves Health , ; and as the Author says , keeps back grey hair , and prolongs life . Those that love Amber and Musk , may put into the distilled Water with the other Ingredients , Ambergreece and Musk , of each half a scruple , ground together in a little Mortar with a little Sugar , and then tyed up in a little Sarsenet ; or you may perfume it at any time , as you use it with a drop or two of the Tincture of Amber set down in the Chap. of Perfumes . The Dose is one spoonful or two . Cordials to be taken after Phisick to comfort and settle the Stomach , and to cause Rest and Sleep . Take of Alkermess , one dram and half ; Syrup of Cowslips , a good spoonful ; Dragon and red Poppy-water , of each one ounce ; mix them and take it when you go to Bed. Or take of the Conserve of Clove Gilly-flowers , two drams ; Diascordium , one dram ; Syrup of Cowslips , one spoonful ; mix them with Strawberry-water , Lettice , Carduus , or Rose-water , and take it Bedward . Or take Conserves of Roses and Methridate , of each the quantity of a Hasle-nut ; mix them with some Cordial Waters and Syrup . Another Excellent Cordial to cause Rest and Sleep in a Fever , or when one is oppressed with pain , as also in a Surfeit , or after Phisick . Take Confection of Alkerms , one dram and an half , Diascordium , one dram ; Syrup of Clove Gilly-flowers a good spoonful ; mix them very well with two ounces of Dragon-water , or red Poppy-water , or Carduus-water , as the Disease requires . It is an excellent Cordial . Dr. Farrar , his great strengthening and restoring Cordial Electuary and Drink . Take Conserves of Rosemary-flowers , Conserve of Borage-flowers , Conserve of Clove Gilly flowers , of each half an ounce ; Electuary of Diasatirrion , one ounce ; Candid Ringo-Roots , six drams ; Venice-Treacle , two drams ; Nettle-seeds , and Seeds of Rocket , of each half a dram ; Species Diomoschi duleis , two scruples ; Syrup of Stoechado's , so much as will suffice to make it up into an Electuary . Take the quantity of a Nutmeg of this Morning and Night , or when you will , and drink a little of the following Decoction after it . Take Leaves of Sage , of Organy or wild Marjoram , Rosemary and Nettle-tops , of each one handful ; Chamaede , Chamepit , Stoechao's , of each half an handful ; Seeds of Nettles , of Rocket , and of sweet Fennel-seeds , of each three drams ; Roots of Pellitory of Spain , half an ounce ; shred them all small , and boil them in a quart of Fountain-water ; then strain it , and mix the strained liquor with a pint of old Mallago-Sack . This strengthens Nature wonderfully , and is excellent for old Men , taking a little glass-full after the foregoing Electuary . CHAP. XII . Select Cordial JULEPS . An opening , purging and cooling Julep for Choller and burnt Humors . TAke French Barly , two spoonfuls ; Succory with the Roots , of Maidenhair , Liverwort , and Sorrel , of each half a handful , Roots of Fennel and Grass , of each half an ounce ; of the four cold Seeds beaten , of each two ounces ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain-water , a pint and half ; then strain it , and infuse in it half an ounce of Sena ; then take Tamarins and Polipode , of each three ounces ; Mechoacan , Jallop , and Hermodactils , of each two ounces ; Currans bruised half an ounce ; of Borage , Bugloss and Rosemary-flowers , of each half an ounce , if they are to be had , if not you may leave them out : bruise them all , and infuse them warm in a sufficient quantity of Succory-water ; then boil them until there remains a pint ; then strain it , and infuse in it four scruples of Rubarb in thin slices , and three ounces ; then strain it again , and add Syrup of Roses , and Cream of Tartar , of each one ounce ; then add the first decoction : Take of this a quarter of a pint every Morning as long as it lasts . A cooling , opening , Cordial Julep , good in Feverish Distempers . Take Succory-water , four ounces , Rose-water , two ounces ; Syrup of Violets , of Rosae Salutive , of each half an ounce ; Spirit of Vitriol , fifteen or sixteen drops ; mix and shake them together , and take thereof two or three spoonfuls at a time . Another Cooling Julep . Take Barley-water and Sorrel-water , of each half a pint ; Syrup of Violets , and Syrup of Juice of Citrons , of each one ounce ; Spirit or Oyl of Vitriol , twelve or fifteen drops , or so much as will make it of a grateful ascidity . A Cordial Julep against Melancholy , Vapors and Palpitation of the Heart . Take Bawm-water half a pint ; Borage and Rose-water , of each two ounces ; a few drops of Oyl of Sulphur ; in which infuse cold , one scruple of Safron for four hours ; then strain it , and dissolve in it one ounce of manus Christi ; Confection of Alkermes , one ounce ; Syrup of Citrons and Clove Gilly-flowers , of each half an ounce ; mix all and make a Julep . It is comfortable and refreshing , as also restorative . Drink a spoonful or two at pleasure . Dr. Mynsight , his excellent Cordial and cooling Julep . Take half an ounce of Endive-water ; of Sorrel and Rose-water , of each half a pint ; of Water-lillies and Scabio's , of each six ounces ; Cinamon-water , two ounces ; Syrup of Violets or Roses , half a pound ; Juice of Limons , two ounces ; mix them , and add Spirit of Vitriol so much as to give it a grateful ascidity . It is an excellent Remedy in a burning Fever , in a spotted , purple , malignant Fever , and all other malignant Distempers . It is a very excellent thing ; it cools Insflammations , quenches Thirst , moistens a dry body , and is a pleasant Cooler , being cordial . The Dose is five or six spoonfuls . A most excellent Cordial , cooling Tincture of Roses Take two quarts of water , make it boiling hot ; then powr it into an earthen or white Bason , or a deep Pan , and put into it two or three spoonfuls of Spirit of Vitriol , and stir it with a clean wooden stick ; then put into it a good handful of red dried Roses of that year ; stir them well , and thrust them even in the liquor , then cover it , and let it stand to cool ; then strain it without pressing the Roses , and you shall have a Tincture as red as a Ruby . Be sure you do not make it in any Tin or Powter Vessel , for it will lose the color . It is a very pleasant Cooler , and a great Cordial , and strengthens the Liver , the Kidneys , and the Stomach ; It is excellent in Fevers . A Cordial Water to prevent and cure the Apoplexy . Take Tops of Marjoram , Jilly-flowers , of Lillies of the Valley , of Rosemary , Lavender , Sage , Primroses , of each three handfuls ; infuse them in Spirit of Wine rectified , and Orange-flower-water , of each three pints ; set it in the Sun for eight days ; then distil it in a sand Bath , and keep the Water . This Water is excellent to fortifie the Brain and the noble parts ; and is given from half a spoonful to a whole one , as well to prevent as to cure the Apoplexy , and all Diseases of the Brain . The best way to distil a most Odoriferous and Spirituous Rose-water , far beyond any that can be drawn by ordinary means , and as much to be commended for its pleasant and penetrating Odour , as for its Vertues . Take 20 pound of Damask-Roses pick'd , stamp them in a Stone-Mortar with a wooden Pestle ; mix and beat with them by degrees one pound of gray Salt powdered ; put it into a large earthen Pitcher , or into two , crush and stamp them down very close , and order it so that the Pitcher may be quite full ; then stop it up close with a Cork fitted to it ; then close it up with yellow Wax made warm , so that no Air can get in ; then tie a Bladder about it , and set it in a Cellar for six weeks : Then open the Pitcher , and you shall find the Roses to have a kind of smell of Wine , which is a Sign of their fermentation , and of the aptness of the spiritual parts to separate from the terrestrial , and to ascend in distillation . Take out a pound of these fermented Roses , and distil them in a Cucurbite in Balneo Mariae , between lukewarm and boyling hot , until the Roses remain almost dry ; then take them out , and make the Cucurbite clean , and put into it seven or eight pound of fresh Roses out of the Pitcher , stopping the Pitcher up close again ; then powr upon the Roses the water that you distilled ; distil it as before , until the Roses be almost dry , then take them out , and put in fresh Roses , and powr upon them the distilled water , and distil again as before : Continue doing , thus till you have distilled all your Roses ; and thus you shall have a most Odoriferous Rose-water , which will smell all the House over while you are distilling : and you may pickle what quantity of Roses you please whilst they are in their season , and several Pitchers with them instead of one , and you may distil them when you please , at Michaelmas , or at Christmas ; for they will keep good a long time , provided your Pitchers he well stopp'd and closed . Thus they commonly do them in Germany and in France . And of this Rose-water you may draw an inflamable Spirit , that will burn like Spirit of Wine , by rectifying it in a Mattress with a long Neck with a Head upon it . Sir Walter Raleigh's great Cordial according to the Counsel and Advice of Sir Ken. Digby and Sir Alexander Fraiser , first Physitian to his Majesty . The first Ingredients of Animals . Harts-horn calcin'd in the Vapors , Distillations , and Circulations of Spirit of Wine , with some rasp'd Harts-horn , both powdered , of each an even quantity , in all four ounces . The Second . Oriental Bezoar-stone reduced into inpalpable Powder , three ounces . The Third . Oriental prepared Pearl , two ounces . The Fourth . Of the Flesh , Hearts and Livers of Vipers , they being first stripped of their Skins , and dried in a Glass-bottom in Maries Bath , until they are fit to be reduced into Powder , three drams ; put two drams thereof to the Vegetables , and add one dram to the Powders . The Fifth . Musk powdered with some white Sugar-Candy in a Marble or Stone Mortar , thirty grains , and afterward dissolve it in a vaporous Bath with Spirit of wine in a Pelican , and draw off the Spirit again with a gentle heat of the same Bath , unto the consistency of a thick Syrup , which must be afterwards mixed with the other things . The sixth . Amber-greece , four drams powdered in a Marble , or stone-Mortar , with some white Sugarcandy so long till they are perfectly united , which will be very troublesom without the subtil and fiery Oyl of rectified , and thrice passed over most pure salt of Tartar in Maries Bath ; therefore this mixture of Sugar and Amber-greece must be put in a Glass-bottle , and powr over it of this subtil Oyl until it overtops it the breadth of four fingers ; then close the Vessel , and place it in a vaporous Bath until it be united by dissolution ; then siltre it through Cotton into a glass-Viol , and being cooled , there will be united of these three Bodies , a Butter or Cream most delicious and pleasing , which already of it self is a great Cordial : thus the Amber-greece must be prepared for this Operation . The Tincture of Coral to be taken as in the Author's first Receipt ; and strike down the Pearl with Oyl of Vitriol , and Oyl of Sulphur , equal parts for that is the best way . Vegetives , and first Roots . Which are the Angelica , Tormentil , and round Birthwort-roots , of each one ounce ; the Fraxinella , or white Dittany-Roots , the Carline , the Contra Yerva and Gentian-Roots , the Serpentary of Virginia , the Valerean and Zedoary-roots , of each half an ounce : the fittest time to gather these Roots , is the beginning of the Spring . Secondly , Plants . Which are Bittony . Carduus Benedictus , So●rdium , or Water-Germander , the Dittany of Creet , Marjoram , Mints , Bawm and Seddual , of each four handfuls : these Plants to be gathered a little after Sun-rising in a serene , dry day , the Dew being dried off , and not after Rain . Thirdly , Flowers . Which are , Borage and Bugloss-flowers , Clove-gilly-flowers , the red Rose , Rosemary-flowers , Rosa solis , the Marygold and Elder-flowers , of eacn one Pottle ; Safron , half an ounce ; flowers of Nutmegs or Mace , two ounces . Fourthly , Fruits and Berries . Namely , Cardamoms , Cubebs , Alkermes-Berries , Juniper-Berries , Cloves and Nutmegs , of each one ounce ; the Juice of Alkermes , of which all over Europe is made the Confection of Alkerms , is supposed better than the dried Berry , as in the Authors Receipt . Fifthly , Barks and Rinds . Which are , Sassafrass and Cinamon , of each four ounces ; Limon and Orange-rinds , of each two ounces . The Vegitables , if they be dry must be put into gross powders , if green , they must be cut very small with Sissers , for shredding with a Knife will waste the Juice . Sixthly , Woods . Wood of Aloes and Sassafras of Virginia , of each four ounces : These Woods must be extracted in a pure and simple Spirit , or some of that Spirit drawn off from the course extract , to perform which , there needs no more than to proceed simply in the same manner as before in the digestion and filtration of the last Extract ; then mix this resinous Extract with the Sugar , the Extracts , Powders , Syrup , which must be done by dissolving gently with some of its proper Spirit in a Pan ; and thus unite it gently with some Syrup before it be joyned with the rest , otherwise it will remain in lumps , and will not dissolve in the Stomack with ease enough to communicate its vertue when it is needful a Cordial should operate . Seaventhly , Minerals . Minerals , which are the Oriental Bole , or Bole of Arminia , the sealed Earth , or Terra sigillata , Coral , the Vnicornu minirale , or white Loadstone , of each four drams ; Gold , two drams . To prepare these Earths , that is to say , the Oriental Bole , and sealed Earth ; you are to take some of the liquid Extraction of the Vegetables aforesaid , which enter into this great Cordial and Water these two Earths therewith into a Glass-boy till they are reduced into a liquid Pap ; then draw off this Liquor by distillation , with a gentle heat of a vaporous Bath ; and this continue for seaven times , or rather till the Operator can find out by the taste of the Earths that they are sufficiently impregnated with the savour and vertue of the Cordial Plants for then it is time to leave off ; drying what is in the Vessel in the same degree of heat till there appears no more moisture in the head of the Alembick , nor a drop of Liquor pass through the Neck of the Alembick ; put afterwards these Earths , thus impregnated , in a glass-Viol very well stopt to enter them afterwards into our composition ; reduce the Vnicornu minorale into subtil powder . Then all these various Ingredients must be mingled well together on a grinding stone as before , and by degrees mingled with the Sugar-candy , which must be a pound and half , the Musk and Amber-greece according to Art , Before you take this Cordial , examine your Stomack , and if it be troubled with some suddain indispositions which may cause a nauseousness or sickness , by reason of some sharp , malignant humors that sojourn in the bottom of the Ventrickle ; in this case the Stomack ought to be cleansed with a simple , natural , gentle vomit , that indispositions of the Stomack may not be attributed to the Remedy ; and then this great Cordial to be made use of in all seasons , from all sorts of persons , of what Sex or Age soever , but still with the advice of a Phisitian : Its Dose is , from six grains to half a dram , to preserve and maintain health ; and from half a scruple , or twelve grains to a dram or four scruples , when concerns the care of such Diseases to which it is appropriated , which only belongs to the Phisitian to discover ; who not only knows the vertue of this great Cordial , but also examins the disposition of the subject , both in health and sickness who is to receive it ; reflecting upon the Time , Dose , Age , Sex , Temper and Climate . A Cordial to procure Sleep and Rest. Take a quart of the best unsophisticated Claret-Wine ; put into it a handful of Cowslip-flowers ; one handful of Borage-flowers , and a slip of Rosemary ; set it on the fire , and when it is ready to burn , smother it in the first flame , and keep it in the pot till it is cold ; then strain it , and put thereto three ounces of Clove-gilly-flowers well mingled together , and every Night at your going to Bed , take a Wine-glass of it , you must not warm it the second time . CHAP. XIII . Select Phisical ALES and DIET-DRINKS . The Earl of Linsey's Scurvy-grass-Ale , whereby he was cured of the Scurvy and Dropsie . TAke half a peck of Sea-Scurvy-grass-leaves , eight handfuls of Sage ; two handfuls of Wormwood ; one handful of Horse-radish-roots sliced ; two ounces of Scurvy-grass-seed ; two pound of Raisins of the Sun stoned ; one handful of Wood-Bittony , and the peels of two Oranges ; put them into a thin bolter Bag , and hang them in twelve gallons of small Ale after it hath done working , and after it hath stood a week , drink thereof . The Lord Linsey was much troubled with the Scurvy , Dropsie , and pitting of his Legs , of all which this Ale quitted him ; his use was to take a draught of it in the Morning fasting at least two hours before Meat , and another in the Evening , and sometimes also at Meals : It caused a good digestion of his Meat , and fortified his Stomack , and made him more vigorous . Sir Kenelm Digby's Scurvy-grass-Ale , which he made frequent use of . Take Sea and Garden-Scurvygrass , of each half a peck , and two ounces of the Seeds ; eight handfuls of red Sage ; English and Roman Wormwood ; one handful of Horse-Radish-Roots sliced ; two pound of Raisins of the Sun stoned ; one handful of Wood-Bittony ; two Oranges stuck with Cloves , or bruised Cloves , and two or three Oranges more slightly stampt with the other Ingredients ; put them all into a thin bolter Bag , and hang it in an empty Vessel of a fit seize ; but first put some weight into it to make it sink , and hang it so with a string fastned about the Bung-hole , as the lower part of the Bag may only rest upon the bottom of the Barrel , and the upper part hang by the string ; then turn upon it twelve gallons of midling Ale , that so it may serment and better draw out the vertue of the Herbs . This was the only Ale that Sir Kenelm made use of in the time of his health , both for himself , and for those of his Family that would drink of it . Cock-Ale . Take an old red , or other Cock , and boil him indifferent well ; then flea him skin-clean-off , and beat him flesh and bones in a stone-Mortar all to mash ; then slice into him half a pound of Dates ; two Nutmegs quartered ; two or three blaids of Mace ; four Cloves ; and put to all this two quarts of Sack that is very good ; stop all this up very close that no air may get to it for the space of sixteen hours ; then Tun eight gallons of strong Ale into your Barrel so timely as it may have done working at the sixteen hours end ; and then put thereinto your Infusion and stop it close for five days ; then bottle it in stone-Bottles ; be sure your Corks be very good , and tye them with Packthread ; and about a Fortnight or three weeks after , you may begin to drink of : you must also put into your Infusion two pound of Raisins of the Sun stoned . Another Cock-Ale . Take an old Capon or Cock , pull , draw and perboil it , and cut off the Head and Legs ; then beat it to a mash ( as before ) in a stone-Mortar ; then take four Nutmegs ; an ounce of Mace ; if you will , as many Cloves , which being all bruised , put to the Cock , and powr on it all two quarts of good Sack ; let this steep four and twenty hours in an earthen Pipkin ; then take a pound of Dates ; four pound of Malago Raisins ; and if you please twelve Eggs-shells and all ; but first beat the Dates and Raisins ; and then mix all with your Infusion . For this quantity you must take eight gallons of small Ale ; and when it has done working , put in all your Preparation ; let it stand three days , after which draw it into Bottles , and let it be nine days before you begin to drink of it . An Ale or Drink to cure a Consumption . Approved . Take half a Pound of blanched Almonds grosly beaten ; four ounces of Aniseed ; and three ounces of Liquoras bruised ; red Roses , Hysop and Purslain , of each three ounces , a little bruised ; boil these in two gallons of Ale-wort , the first running to one gallon ; then ( when it is cold ) put into it a quart of Malmsey ; afterward bottle it , or keep it close in a stean pot : Drink of it in the Morning fasting , and in the Evening two hours before Meat . It preserveth from a Cough , strengthens the Constitution , and cureth a Consumption . An Excellent purging Ale , or Diet Drink to be used in the Spring and Fall , to open Obstructions of the Liver , Spleen , and Mesera●cal Veins , cleanse the Blood , purge Choler , Flegm , and Melancholy , cure Itch and Scab . Take Agrimony and Scabious , of each a good handful ; four Madder-roots , two red-Dock-roots , Aniseeds one ounce , Cinamon half an ounce , Mace two drams , three Nutmegs , Liquoras two ounces and a half , Hermodactils and Polipody , of each three ounces ; Sena four ounces , Sarsaparilla two ounces ; bruise the Spices , cut the Roots , and slice the Liquoras ; put them into a Bag , and hang them in some five gallons of midling Ale , and after three or four days drink a Draught every morning seven or eight days together . Mochoacan Ale to purge the Dropsie . Take four ounces of Mochoacan , three ounces of Hermodactyls , three ounces of Lignum vitae , three Races of Ginger , two Nutmegs ; cut all these in thin slices ; put them into a Canvas bag , and hang them in two gallons of new tunn'd Ale before it hath work'd , with a stone in the bottom of the Bag , and after it hath done purging , powr in Endive and Cichory-water , of each a pint ; and after seven days , drink such a proportion ( as may give you some four Stools a day ) every Morning fasting , and if your Body be extraordinarily subject to any Infirmity , either hereditary , or by disordered Diet , add such Herbs as are most pertinent to the Nature of your Disease . This Purgation of Mechoacan is so wholsom and effectual , that if it be drunk a fortnight at Spring and Michaelmas , it will not only take away the Causes of the great Dropsie , and all kind of Agues , the Stone , and Accidents of the Brain , and infirmities of the Spleen , but also restore the Complection to an excellent Habit and Colour , defending the Body from a number of Inconveniences A Purging Ale by Dr. Butler , Physitian to King James Take Sea and Garden Scurvi-grass , of each a peck , Sena and Polipody of the Oak , of each four ounces , Sarsaparilla six ounces , Caraway seeds and Aniseeds , of each half an ounce , Liquoras two ounces , Agrimony and Maidenhair , of each two indifferent handfuls ; cut the Sarsaparilla , scrape and slice the Liquoras , then let them be altogether grosly beaten , then put a Gad of Steel into the bottom of a Canvas Bag to make it sink , and upon that all the former ingredients , and hang it in a Vessel of a fit size , and Tunn upon it four gallons of good Ale ; after four or five days you may drink of it , and when it begins to grow stale , draw it into Bottles , and Cork it close , and set it in a cool Cellar upon the Stones , or in Sand. If you would have it more purging , increase , or double the proportion of Sena . The Dock-Ale to clear the Blood , and open the Obstructions of the Liver . Take the same quantity of Ale , and wipe half a peck of Dock-roots , and slice them , two good handful of Succory roots , one good handful of common Sorrel roots , slice all these , and put them into a Bag , and hang them in the Ale as the former , & when it hath hung a week , Bottle it up . An Excellent purging Ale prescribed by D. Wright , with the Minium Plaister , for any Ach or swelling . Take two gallons of Wort not throughly boiled , and three handful of Dock-roots sliced , boil them therein till a pottle be consumed , then add thereto Liverwort , Endive , Succory , Fumitory , Scabious , Agrimony , of each three handful , and boil them in the same Liquor till another pottle be exhausted ; then when it is cold , strain it , and put this Liquor to three gallons of Wort boiled perfectly well ; let them both be of one and the same temper when they are mixed ; then hang therein in a Bag ( with a Gad of new Steel ) the following Ingredients : Dry Scurvigrass three days by the Fire , or in an Oven upon Sieves , in a temperate heat , that it may dry leisurely ; when it is reasonable dry , shred a pound of it , then take three ounces and a half of Sena , one ounce of Jalap , one ounce of Rhubarb , three ounces and a half of Garaway seeds , a handful of Orange peels , half a handful of Citron peels , half an ounce of Sassafras , and a dram of Nutmegs , slice what is to be sliced , and then bruise them together grosly , and hang ( with the Gad of steel ) in the Bag as aforesaid , adding to them two handful of wheat-bran ; this for four gallons of Ale or Beer prepared according to the former direction . The Minium Plaister to be used with this Ale if occasion be . Take half a pound of red Lead finely searced , a pound and half of Oyl of Roses , and half a pound of yellow wax , slice the wax , and melt it gently with the Oyl ; when it is melted , put in the Red Lead , and stir it continually upon a gentle heat , until it begin to be brown , and then until it be cold . When you would mix it with Diachylon , take equal proportions of that and the Red Lead . A purging Ale for the green Sickness . Take of Sena half a pound , Polipody four ounces , Epithmium two ounces , Agarick and Rhubarb , of each one ounce , sweet Fennel-seed and Aniseed , of each an ounce and half , Sarsaparilla five ounces , Sassafras one ounce , Liquoras half an ounce ; make a Bag for three gallons of new Ale , and about two or three days after it hath done working , drink of it both Evening and Morning , without intermission , the quantity of five ounces , and about two or three days after the ending of it ; let blood in the Arm , then rest a day ; after which , take the Steel-wine for a Fortnight ; after that , rest two or three days : and lastly , take the Pills de Tribus Fernelii , Dose half a dram , more or less , as you find cause , at least half an hour before Supper , thrice in a week . A purging Ale or Beer , very good against Melancholy , Flegm , Choler , and all terrestrial Humors , to purifie the Blood , and quit the Scurvy , &c. Take the Juices of Sea and Garden Scurvy-grass , Tops of Hops , Apples , Fumitory , Agrimony , Cicory , Borage , Baume , Scabious , Liverwort , and Mugwort , all stamped together , four ounces ; Roots of Polipody of the Oak , two ounces , the Roots of Asparagus , Borage , Bugloss , Sorel , Cicory , Red Dock , Elecampane , and Grass-roots , of each half an ounce , the inward Rinds of the young Sprouts of Ash , the Rinds of Capers and Tamarisk , of each three drams , Liquoras and Epithimum , of each a dram and half ; Maidenhair and Agrimony , of each two good handfuls , Broom Flowers , Violets , Borage , Bugloss , of each a good half handful , the four greater and four lesser cold Seeds , of each four drams , Sena six or eight ounces , Rhubarb one ounce , Mechoacan , one ounce and half , Fennel-seed , Aniseed and Caraway-seed , of each six ounces , Shavings of Ivory , Harts-horn , yellow Saunders and Sassafras , of each half an ounce , Ginger two drams , and one Nutmeg ; prepare all these according to Art , and make a Bag to ferment and work in six gallons of midling Ale , or eight Shilling Beer , and offer it hath wrought , put in the Juyces ; it purgeth adust burnt Humors , and openeth Obstructions of Liver and Spleen . Another , to be used in the Spring for Scab and Itch. Take red Endive , Cicory , and Scabious , of each one handful , Sena three ounces , Lignum vitae , shav'd or chipt , four ounces ; a red Dock root or two pith'd and shav'd ; put them into a Canvas Bag , and let it work in a gallon of strong new Ale , and so drink a good draught every Morning fasting , and an hotr after Dinner , using Exercise . A purging Ale for the Spleen and Liver . Take the Roots of Monks Rhubarb , and red Madder , of each half a pound , four ounces of Sena , and two ounces of Ginger , Scabious and Agrimony , of each a handful ; with a Horse-radish root ; wipe and slice your Roots , and put all together into a Canvas Bag , with half an ounce of Rhubarb sliced ; hang this in three gallons of strong Ale ; when it is Tunn'd up , let it so continue the space of a week , and then draw it out into Bottles . An Excellent purging Ale or Diet-Drink for Spring or Fall. Take Sena of Alexandria , Polipodium , and Ashen Keys , of each four ounces , Aniseeds , sweet Fennel seeds , Bayberries hull'd , and Sassafras sliced , of each two ounces ; Rhubarb two drams ; slice all that are to be sliced , except the Sena ; put them all into a Boulter , or thin Bag , and hang it in three gallons of the strongest Ale , not hopp'd , when it hath stood four days after working , drink thereof first in the Morning , and last at Night , a pint at a time , or thereabouts , beginning with it first at Night , and take Posset-drink , or warm Broth , some two hours after you drink it in the Morning , to forward the working of it , keep warm , and use moderate Exercise . This is excellent against Dropsical Humors to cleanse the Blood , and purge Flegm , and Coller , expell●th Winds in the Stomack , and very much strengtheneth . Sir Kenelm Digby's Wound-Drink for any Fistula , Corroding Vlcer , or old Sore , or the King 's Evil , wherewith he did a great Cure at Frackfort in Germany where I was with him , as you may see at the end of this Receipt . Take a good handful of Sage , and as much of Rue after they are well pickt from the stalks ; chop and bruise them a little ; but see that none of their Juice be severed from them ; put these into a thin Bag of boulter-Cloth , and hang it in four gallons of ordinary small Ale well brewed as soon as it is Tunn'd ; at the same time take three hundred of live Munky-pease , otherwise called Sows , gathered under Wood , Timbers and Stone ; but you must be sure to take those that rowl themselves round when you touch them like Pepper-corns , which the other , flat , sort do not do but run away when you touch them ; pull off their heads , and throw them away , and bruise their Bodies with a little of the Ale , that you may get all the substance and moisture out of them , which pour into the rest of the Ale , and put their Skins into the Bag among the Herbs that so you may lose , nothing of them ; after it hath wrought sufficiently , begin to drink of it at Meals , and at all times you have occasion to drink : and continue the use of it till you are cured , drinking no other Liquor all that time : and to make it more grateful to the Taste , may you add one fourth part of white Wine : before one Vessel is near spent prepare another , that you may always have one under another , and keep a slender and wholsom Diet ; forbear eating salt-Meat , or salt-Fish . With this Drink Sir Kenelm Digby cured Sir William Curtious his Daughter at Franckforth in Germany of a coroding Vlcer in her Leg after many Remedies taken in vain ; which had so mortified the place by the long continuance of it , that the Leg was shrunk , and was shorter than the other by at least two inches . It is not to be wonder'd at , That this Drink should do so great effects ; ( it being composed of so few Ingredients ) since all famous Authors ascribe such wonderful vertues to these Creatures , and that experience testifies ; That they cleanse , resolve , and purifie to a wonder ; They dissolve the Stone in both Reens and Bladder to a slime and bring it away : They open Obstructions , cure the Jaundies , all Obstructions , stoppage and Strangury of Vrine ; They help the Collick Astthma and shortness of Breath , restore lost Appetite . They are excellent , and much recommended for the curing of all sorts of Cancers , and schirrous Tumors in what part of the Body soever , the Kings Evil , all sordid , inveterate and rebellious Vlcers , and old Sores . The same Drink cures the Kings-Evil to admiration . Dr. Salmon says , that he orders two hundred of them to be bruised and strained into a quart of White or Rhenish Wine , or Ale , and so to be continually drunk for a time . Being dried , and the Powder mixed with Honey , and applied , cureth the Squinsie , and sore Throat . Another Diet-Drink for the Kings Evil , Fistulaes , sore Breasts , Legs , or any other Sores , or Vlcers . Take Sanicle , Agrimony , Avens , wild Bugloss , red Bramble , Dandilion , Wood-Betony , Ribwort , wild Daysie-Roots , and Leaves of Mugwort , Plantane and Wormwood , of each two handfuls ; of the Raspings of Lignum Vitae , of each one handful ; which you may buy of the Bowl-Turners , one pugil of Hartshorn ; shred and bruise all the Herbs until the vertue is boiled out of the Herbs ; then strain and press out all the Juice from the Herbs ; then set the Liquor on the fire again , and clarifie it with whites of Eggs , and so much Honey as will make it drink pleasant and not sharp ; then boil it a little more ; then let it cool ; then take three spoonfuls or Monky-pease , or Sows , such as in the foregoing Receipt pull off their Heads and through them away ; bruise their Bodies with some of the Liquor , and press out all their substance into the Liquor when 't is cold , then botle it up , and it will keep a compleat year . Drink thereof two or three times a day , using some fit Purgations before the use of this Drink . Mr. Barnet's Excellent Diet-Drink , wherewith he cured three of his Children of the Kings-Evil ; he had it from an able Physician . Take Sarsaparilla , Bark of Lignum Vitae , of each three ounces ; China-Root , Polipode of the Oak , Sassafrass and sweet Fennel-seed , of each two ounces ; Elecampane , one ounce ; Stechadoes , half on ounce ; of the Raspings of Lignum Vitae , four ounces ; bruise them all , and infuse them in three gallons of Fountain-water for twenty four hours ; then boil it gently for two hours in a Vessel close stopped ; then put into it two handfuls of tops of Rosemary ; four handfuls of Arch angel-flowers ; two ounces of Liquoras bruised , and two ounces of Maiden-hair ; let them boil an hour longer ; then take it off and strain it ; and being cold , put into it two ounces of Sena ; and let it infuse all Night , the next Morning strain it again , and drink a good draught of it in the Morning fasting , the like at four in the Afternoon , and another at Night ; continue the use thereof till you are cured . Note , the Patient during the use of this Drink , must abstain from all gross Meats ; as Beef , Pork , Bacon or any salt Meat , or Fish ; as also from Milk , Butter and Cheese . After the first Draught in the Morning , he may eat a Mess of Water-grewel about two hours after . Another approved Drink for the Kings-Evil , though broken out in divers places . Take Herbrob , Mugwort , Smallage , and Agrimony , of each four handfuls ; shred and stamp them alitle ; then take three hundred of Munky-pease , or Sows , and bruise their Bodies , throwing away their heads , and squeeze out all the Juice from them with a little white Wine ) then put their husk among the Herbs , which put into the bag of Boulter-cloth , and hang it in four gallons of new ordinary small Ale well brewed ; then put into it the Juice of the Sows and white Wine ; and after it hath wrought sufficiently , drink of it at Meals and at all times ; drink no other Drink till you are cured , which may be in a Fortnight or a Month. The Author says he gave this Drink to one for a swelling and humor in her Nose , whom it cured . It will cure the Evil of any sort , broken or otherwise . He says that it hath cured those that had the Sores or Evil broken out in every Joynt ; taking no Drink for a month , at Spring and Fall. Besides this Drink , you may apply outwardly the following Remedy when the Evil is broke out . Take Garden-Snails , with their Houses , and beat them in a Mortar with a little Parsly into the consistence of a Plaister , and so apply it to the Sore or Sores and change it every Morning . Dr. Farrar affirmed to Sir K. Digby that he had cured with this Remedy a most contumacious , foul , inveterate Kings-Evil several times touched by the King , and wrought upon by the best Chirurgions , and given over as desperate : He says it is also good to take away the raging pains of the Gout . Another Infallible outward Remedy for the Kings-Evil . Take Garden-Snails ; beat them in a stone-Mortar with their shells ; then put to them the Dung of a Hen new made so much as she voids at once ; put to it a piece of Rye-bread an Inch square , with the yolks of two new-laid Eggs , and one ounce of Oyl of Lillies ; mix and grind all these well together till it is like a Poultice ; then heat it , and lay it as hot as can be endured upon the Sore or Sores , and renew it every Morning fresh till it is whole : Note the Party must take first some Purge to cleanse the Body before the use of this Remedy . An Experimented Wound-Drink , or Potion , which Cured a Gentlewoman of an Vlcer in the Reins in six weeks space , as Sir K. Digby relates . Take Leaves of the large Comfrey , Agrimony , Mugwort , of each two handful , Mumia , half an ounce , Paul's Betony , or Speedwel , six handfuls ; shred the Herbs , and powder the Mumia , and boil them in a sufficient quantity of white Wine and Water in a Vessel close covered ; then powr off as much as you can of the Clear , and then distil the remaining , and put the distilled Water to the clear Decoction that you powred off . Take of this a little Glass-ful in the Morning fasting , and as much at four in the Afternoon . This cured also a Gentleman , who being cut of the Stone , could not be healed . A very good Diet-Drinks for the perfect Cure of the Dropsie and Scurvey . Take Wormwood , Maidenhair , Betony , Agrimony , and Fumitory , of each a handful ; red Dock Roots , and Madder Roots , of each three ounces , Polipode two ounces , Sena five ounces , Rhubarb sliced thin , two ounces , Mace , Nutmeg , Galingale and Cloves , of each two drams , Mechoacan thin sliced , Hermodactils , two ounces , Sarsaparilla four ounces ; shred the Herbs , and stamp them ; and bruise the Roots and Spices ; put all into a Bag , and hang it in six gallons of six shilling Beer , with a pint and half of Juice of Watercresses , and two pints of Juice of Scurvigrass ; and let it work together six or seven days , and then drink thereof as oft as you please . Note , That you must not fill the Vessel too full ; for it must not work ever . You may add to the Composition half a pound of Horse-Radish Roots bruised . An Excellent Drink to cool and temper a hot Liver . Take two Gallons of Whey new made , boil therein one Fennel Root , and one Mallow Root , their Piths taken out , and the Roots bruised ; Sena two ounces , Borage , Bugloss , Violet-leaves , Endive , Succory , Agrimony , Sorrel , Scurvigrass , Water-cresses , and Cinquefoil , of each a handful , Liquoras six drams , sweet Fennel-seeds , one ounce , Cloves , Mace , Cinamon , and Juniper-Berries , of each two drams ; shred the Herbs , and bruise the Seeds , and let them boil in the Whey till two quarts be consumed ; then strain it into an earthen Vessel , and being cold , put into Bottles , and keep them in a Cellar . Drink thereof a Draught in the Morning assoon as you are risen , and another an hour before Supper ; continue the Use thereof for some time , the longer the better for your health . It is good also for the Stomack , but especially for a hot Liver . An Excellent Diet-Drink for the Gout , Dropsie , Scurvey , or any humid Disease . Take three ounces of Sarsaparilla , Sassafras , and Liquoras , of each two ounces ; China root one ounce ; boil all these in a new earthen Pipkin , in six quarts of Spring-water with a gentle Fire , until it comes to four quarts ; and half an hour before you take it from the Fire , put in half an ounce of Cinamon , and six drams of Sena ; strain it , and drink thereof three weeks together without any Drink all that while ; and eat nothing in the mean time but rosted Mutton , and Fowl or Rabbit , without Sallet . A Drink for a burning Scab or a salt Humour . Take of Lignum vitae half a pound , of the Bark of Lignum vitae , Aniseed and Liquoras , of each one ounce , Honey ten ounces , Violet leaves , Strawberry leaves , Harts-tongue and Liverwort , of each a handful ; French Barly two ounces , Raisins of the Sun stoned one pound and a half , twelve Figs sliced ; stamp the Herbs , and boil all these in three quarts of Spring or Conduit water to two quarts ; strain it , and give a draught of it Morning , Noon and Night , drink it cold . An Oyntment to be used with this Drink . Take white Lead , Litarge of Gold , Litarge of Silver , and Sulphur , of each an ounce ; reduce all into a fine powder , and make an Ointment thereof with Sallet Oyl and Vinegar , of each four ounces ; grind the powder with them by little and little in a Mortar , putting in some Train-Oyl , and sometimes Vinegar . A Singular Remedy very much approved , for a scorching and itching Humor , that waters and itches ; which cured a Gentlewomans Arm which did abound with very ill disposed waterish Humors . Take Fumitory four handfuls , Langue de beif and Scurvey grass , of each one handful ; Madder two ounces , Harts-tongue one ounce , Rhubarb sliced , and Sena , of each half an ounce , sweet Fennel-seed bruised one ounce , Roots of Elecampane , and red Dock both bruised , and Currans wash'd and bruised , of each half a pound ; boil them all in two Gallons of Ale to a Gallon ; then strain it , and drink a pint thereof in two draughts every Morning fasting at two hours distance ; taking the last draught three hours before Dinner . Note , That it is much better to boil it in clarified Whey . An Ointment which she used with the Drink . Take Sheeps Suet well tried one pound ; boil it in a pint of Plantane water , and a pint of the Juice of Housleek , over a gentle fire , till a pint is consumed or more , and out a pint remaining , let it stand till it is cold ; then take off the Fat that is upon it , and with the Liquor bath the Parts with a Spunge ; and having well bathed it , anoint it with the Fat you took off , and continue it till you are well , as also the Drink . A most Excellent Drink for prevention of the Stone and Gravel , whether in the Reins or Bladder , and for many other Diseases ; much Experienced by a famous Physitian in France , who using it three times a year , viz. just before Easter , in the heat of Summer , and at Michaelmass , preserved himself by it to the Age of 122 years in perfect health . Take two quarts of Oats , the clearest and soundest you can get , wash them well in several waters , and rub them between your hands , then drain them , and boil them in five quarts of Fountain-water , with a good handful of Dandelion-roots well wash'd and stamp'd in a stone Mortar ; let them boil an hour , then strain it , and put into the Liquor four ounces of Honey , and half an ounce of Sal prunella ; let it boil a quarter of an hour , then pour it into an Earthen Vessel , and let it cool ; then put it into Bottles . Take of this two Beer-glasses full in the Morning fasting , taking the last Glass two hours before Dinner , and another in the Afternoon ; and continue it for a fortnight , without observing any Diet , or keeping House . It is much recommended to be very wholsom ; it cleanses the Reins , is good against the Stone and Gravel , purifieth and strengthens the Lungs ; cures all Fevers and Agues , even Tertian and Quartains , opens Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , helps all sorts of Colicks , and pain in the side , the Scurvey , Dropsie , Heaviness and Weariness of the Body , revives the Senses clears the Sight , sharpens the Appetite , and causes rest in the Night , strengthens Nature , and preserves Health : It may be taken at any time without danger . A Diet-Drink against Melancholy . Take Sena two ounces , Fumitory , Hops and Borage , of each a pound ; boil them in two Gallons of Spring-water , to one gallon ; then strain it , and sweeten it with Sugarcandy or Honey , and after a weeks time drink a draught of it in the Morning fasting , and another about four in the Afternoon . Another for the same . Take a pint of Aqua vitae , and a quart of Rose water , four ounces of Liquoras bruised ; three ounces of Aniseed bruised ; boil all together with a gentle fire to a pint , then strain it , and take frequently thereof in the Morning fasting . My Lord Brunkard's Diet-Drink for the Scurvey and Dropsie . Take of Lignum vitae and Sarsaparilla , of each eight ounces , Sassafras one ounce , Rosemary , Marjoram , Ground-Ivy , Thyme , Bark of the Roots of Capers , Sea and Garden-Wormwood , of each a handful , an Orange Peel stuck with Cloves , and of quartered Nutmegs ; put them all in a Bag , and hang them in half a Barrel of six shilling Beer ; drink thereof when you are thirsty , the staler it is , the better . A Rare and Excellent Drink of great Virtues for the Cure of several Distempers , learnt of a Gentleman , who at his Death confessed he had done many wonderful Cures with it . Take half a pound of quick Lime new from the Kiln , powr upon it a Gallon of fair water ; let it stand eight hours ; then pour off the Clear , and strain it through a Sieve with a grey Paper in it ; put into this Liquor one pound of blew Currans beaten , Liquoras bruised , Aniseeds bruised , Sassafras , of each four ounces , Mace two drams ; let these infuse in the Water twelve hours ; then strain it again , and put it in Bottles for Use . This Drinks Cures all manner of Obstructions , inward and outward Vlcers , strengthens Nature , purifieth the Blood , and is good for the Scurvey and Dropsie ; it cures Consumption and shortness of Breath ; it is excellent against the Stone and Gravel , Strangury and retention of Vrine : it creates an Appetite and causes a good Digestion ; it kills Worms , and is an admirable Remedy against the cold Palsie . Drink of it three times a day , half a pint at a time , with a little Syrup of Ground-Ivy . CHAP. XIV . Select Syrups . A very good Syrup against cold Diseases of the Head , Brain and Sinews , as the Palsie , Apoplexy , Falling Sickness , Cramp , and Water distilling out of the Head lying in Bed. TAke of the Flowers of Stechados , four ounces ; Thyme , Calamint , Organum , Sage , Flowers of Betony and Rosemary , of each an ounce and half , Seeds of Rue , Piony and Fennel , of each three ounces ; boil them in five quarts of running water till half is consumed ; then strain it , and boil it up to a Syrup with Sugar and Honey , of each two pound ; then take Ginger , Cinamon , Calamus Aromaticus , and Nutmeg , of each two ounces ; bruise them , and tie them up in a course thin Cloth , of loose and open Threds , and hang it in the Syrup . A very good Syrup against the Scurvey , and to sweeten and attemper the Blood. Take of the Juices of Scurvigrass , Brook-lime , Fumitory , Water-cresses , of Bugloss , and of Pippins , or Permains , of each half an ounce ; of the Bark of Roots of Capers , and Polipode of the Oak , of each half an ounce ; Epithymum , Bawm , Agrimony , Maidenhair , Broom-flowers , and Borage-flowers , of each half an ounce ; shred the Herbs small , and bruise the Roots , and boil them all to a pint and half ; then strain it , and boil it to a Syrup , with a sufficient quantity of Sugar : Use it with White or Rhenish Wine . An Excellent Syrup to clear and open the Breast and Lungs ; often Approved . Take Liquoras small sliced ten ounces , Maidenhair five ounces , Hysop two ounces ; put all these into a Pottle-pot , and powr thereon a quart of Spring-water ; set the Pot into a Kettle or Pot of hot water on the Fire , and keep it almost boiling hot for fourteen hours , and as the Water consumes in the Kettle , fill it up again with hot water ; then strain it , and put the Liquor in a clean Posnet , and put to it clear Honey , Sugar , and Sugarcandy , of each ten ounces ; put into it the White of an Egg beaten ; then set it on the Fire , and when the Scum rises , take it off , then strain it , without pressing it ; then set it on the fire again , and put into it a quarter of a pint of Rose-water , and boil it up to the Consistence of a Syrup . Take thereof in the Morning fasting , and at four in the Afternoon , and when you go to Bed , and at any time in the Night , if you are troubled with a Cough . It hath done much good to many ; it will keep a long time , being kept in a Glass stopp'd with a Prune , and tied on with a Bladder . A Comfortable Syrup against Melancholy . Take the clear Juice of Borage , of Bugloss , and Pippins , of each half a pound ; Juices of Sorrel , Hops and Endive , of each two ounces ; Cinamon and yellow Sanders , of each one dram , Clarifie the Juices with the White of an Egg , and boil it to a Syrup with one pound of Sugar : Then take Cochines one dram , Saffron half a dram , Lignum Aloes rasped one scruple ; tie them up in a thin Cloth , and hang it in the Syrup . Another Syrup of Pippins against Melancholy ; by Dr. Fryer . Take twelve large Pippins , cut them through the middle , and core them , but pare them not ; boil them in two quarts of Water , with a gentle Fire to a quart ; then strain it through a Hypocrass bag , without crushing them ; then boil the Liquor to a Syrup with a sufficient quantity of Sugar ; then take four grains of Ambergreece , and ten grains of Saffron ; put it in a little Tiffany bag , and hang it in the Syrup : Take of this Syrup now and then two spoonfuls , with four spoonfuls of Borage-water , and eat now and then the quantity of a small Walnut of Conserve of Borage , drinking the said Draught after it . This Course is Excellent to Cure and prevent Melancholy . Syrup of Clove-Gill flowers . Take of the best and fragrantest Clove Gilli-flowers one pound , the Whites clipt off , put them in a Pipkin , and powr upon them so much hot water as will cover them ; crush them well down , and let them stand all night ; then strain them , and warm the Liquor gently , and dissolve in it fine Sugar in fine Powder ; three pound of Sugar will suffice for a quart of Liquor ; but take great heed you do not boil it ; for all Authors forbid ; because in the boyling of it , you will lose all the fragrant and cordial Spirits of the Flowers . If you find that your Syrup is too thin with three pound of Sugar to a quart of Juice , then you may take four pound to one quart of Juice . Some Women do admire that this Syrup should keep , not being boiled ; but I can assure you upon experience , that it will keep as well as if it had been boiled , and I am sure that it is a great deal better , and more cordial , for the reason which I have given . Note , That some let them stand four or five days before they strain the Liquor . To make the best and richest Syrup of Clove-Gilli-flowers . Take what quantity you please of the best Flowers , their Whites clipt off ; then take double the quantity of them of fine Loaf-Sugar powdred and sifted ; put some of the Flowers into a Crock or Pitcher , and on the top of them some Sugar , then another Lay of Flowers upon the Sugar , and Sugar upon them , and so continue till all your Flowers and Sugar are laid ; then set the Vessel in a Pot or Kettle of boiling water , stopping the Pitcher , and laying a weight upon it to keep it from rising in the Water ; keep the Water boyling for seven or eight hours , having another Vessel of boyling Water ready to supply it as it wasts ; for it must be always kept fill'd up to reach as high as the Flowers in the Pot ; after this , powr it hot through a Hair-Sieve into a Bason ; and when it is cold , bottle it up , and stop it close , and you shall have a most rich Syrup very Cordial and Odoriferous , far beyond all compare ; but if you would have more in quantity , and not so rich , powr some white Wine upon the Flowers and Sugar before you set it to boil , and you will have also a very fine Syrup : After this manner you may make Syrup of Roses ; but you need not clip the Roses , and single refined Sugar will serve . An Excellent Syrup of Aqua Vitae for a Cold or Cough , or Shortness of Breath . Take half a pint of the best Nantz-Brandy , put it in a Silver or Pewter Porringer , set it upon Embers , and put into it four ounces of powdered Sugar candy ; when it is warm , sire it with a Paper , and let it burn until it goes out of it self , and leaves a Syrup behind , but you must stir it all the while with a Silver Spoon . Take of this Syrup two parts , and mingle it with one part of Oximel of Squills , which is a most Sovereign thing for the Breast and Lungs , Phthisick , Astma , and Shortness of Breath . Syrup of Corn Poppy-flowers . Take Fresh red Poppies two pound , infuse them in warm water for twelve hours ; then strain the Liquor , and infuse fresh Poppies in it as before ; then strain it again , and with an equal quantity of Sugar make a Syrup in Balneo Mariae . It is Excellent in Feavers , causes Rest , eases the Cough , and all other Pains , and the Colick , abates the Rage of the Plurisie , eases the violent pain of the Stone , stops all sorts of Fluxes , the Whites in Women , the Loosness and bloody Flux . The Dose is from one Spoonful to two . To make Syrup of Aniseeds , by Dr. Quirceton . Take Aniseeds bruised two ounces , infuse them in a quart of Sack for three days ; then strain it with one pound of Sugar ; boil it very gently to a Syrup . This Syrup is good for the Breast and Lungs , expels Wind , eases the Colick , provokes Vrine , and cleanses the Reins : Mothers and Nurses should never be without this Syrup ; for it is an excellent thing to give to young Children for the Gripes ; to which they use to be very subject . A most Excellent Syrup to restore such as have been lingering in a long and wasting Consumption . Take the Flesh of Snails four ounces , French Barley two ounces , Dates one ounce , Raisins , Liquoras , of each six drams , Sebestens and Jujebs , of each twelve in number , seeds of Cotton , Mellons , Cucumbers and Gourds , of each half an ounce ; seeds of Lettice and white Poppies , of each two drams , the Herbs Coltsfoot and Lungwort , of each a handful ; bruise the Seeds , stone and bruise the Raisins , and shred the Herbs , and the other Ingredients , and boil them all in three quarts of Water to two quarts ; then strain it , and boil the Liquor to a Syrup with two pound of Sugar , and Sugar of Roses , and Diatragagant Frigida , of each five ounces , which you must have of the Apothecaries . Dose , two , three , or four ounces at a time . Several other Pectoral Syrups ; as Syrup of Ground-Ivy , of Turnips ; Syrup of Ale , and others you have in the Chapter of Remedies for the Breast and Lungs . CHAP. XV. Select EMULSIONS or ALMOND-MILK . To Make Emulsions or Almond-Milk . Take sweet Almonds , six ounces ; blanch them , and stamp them in a stone-Mortar with a wooden Pestle , powring to it a quart of Barley-broth ; but you must not make it too thin in the Mortar ; for then you cannot beat it , for it will spatter about ; when you have beat it well , powr more of the Barley-broth to it to make it thin ; then strain it , and press it either through a clean Sieve or a Cloth ; then beat the remainder again with a little more Barley-broth ; then strain it again as before ; repeat this so often till you have got the Milk out of the Almonsd , and that you have employed all your Barley-broth ; then sweeten it with Sugar ; and if you will , you may scald it on the Fire without boiling it and it will be like Milk. It is very nourishing , and good against Consumptions , and cures the Vlcers of the Lungs , and is refreshing and strengthening . An Emulsion for heat in the Reins and Kidneys . Take of the four greater cold Seeds , of each half an ounce ; Seeds of Lettice and white Poppies , of each two drams , with Barley-broth , one pint ; make an Emulsion , and sweeten it with Syrup of Water-Lillies , three ounces It is excellent to cool the Reins and Kidneys , and take off the Heat and Sharpness of Vrine . Drink a little draught of it cold two or three times a day . A Emulsion good in a Fever . Take of the greater cold Seeds , of each three drams ; Hempseed , two drams ; white Poppy-seeds , one dram ; beat them and make an Emulsion , with Jelly of Hartshorn and Poppy-water , of each half an ounce , and sweeten it with Syrup of Corn-Poppies . It is excellent good in a burning Fever , pestilential Diseases and in the Plurisie . A very good Emulsion for a sharpness and gnawing in the Stomack . Take white Poppy-seeds , two drams ; French-barley beaten , half an ounce ; twelve blanched Almonds , with Bawm-water and an Alexitery-Milk-water , make an Emulsion , to which add fine Sugar and red Rose-water , of each one ounce and a half : Drink of this as often as you please . CHAP. XVI . Select Remedies for the GOUT and SCIATICA . A Rare Ointment to asswage the Swelling and raging pain of the Gout . TAke of the slender Sprouts of Dwarf-elder in the Month of March , when they spring up out of the Ground from the Roots , and are about a fingers length , of each four handfuls ; stamp them , and press out all the Juice from them as hard as you can ; then boil this Juice in a pound of Hogs-grease over a soft fire for two hours ; or you may boil the Herb stamped in the said Hogs-grease , and then strain it and press it out as hard as you can . This was given me by a worthy Gentleman , who esteemed it much , because he being much troubled with the Gout made much use of it , and found great benefit by it . It asswages the swelling and raging pain thereof , and gives ease , and strengthens the part afflicted . In the Running Gout , Numness and Raging pain in the Hands , Fingers , and other parts ; I have often approved it with great success after many other Remedies used in vain . The part grieved , must be bathed with it as warm as can be endured , and well chafed in before a Fire . An Excellent Poultice , or Plaister to asswage the raging pain and swelling of the Gout . Take a quantity of the whitest part of Pigeons Dung ; mix it with equal parts of good Mustard ; temper it with a little Vinegar ; then take the Grease of a Puppy-Dog , so much as will make it into an Ointment or Salve ; then take a pint of Garden-Snails , and stamp them with their shells , with a handful of Parsley ; then mix and incorporate all well together , and spread it upon Leather and apply it . Parsley and Snails alone stamped and pownded together are good for the hot Gout . A certain and infallible Remedy to prevent and cure the Fits of the Gout . I knew a Gentleman in Germany , who always cured and prevented his Fits of the Gout ( whensoever he perceived the least symptom of its approaching ) by the following Remedy . He took a good quantity of the Herb-Mullin dryed , which being shred , and our small , ( the stalks , leaves and blossoms ) was boiled in a good quantity of the water taken out of the S●●●●'s Trough wherein he squenches his Irons ; when the water had drawn out the vertue of the Herb , and that it was tender , and being taken off from the Fire there was put in a large proportion of Chalk in powder ; In this Bath he bathed his Feet , Legs and Knees in a Tub , in which he continued bathing until it grew cold : Then he caused a great Hole to be digged in his Garden , into which this Bath with all the said Ingredients was put , and then the Earth thrown upon it . Thus bathing but once did always prevent his Fit of the Gout , and freed him from all inconveniency of it for half a year : when he perceived it would grow again upon him , he used again this Remedy , which did so prevent it , that he was never troubled with any lameness , swelling or pain at all ; to which I was an Eye-witness ; and I heard him say , that if he did not use this Remedy to prevent it , he would have very shrewd and racking Fits , which would confine him to his Bed for a Month or six weeks : he caused the Herb to be gathered in the Summer when it was in its vigor ; which is in June ; it is called Verbascum in Latin. The Spirit of Salarmoniack mixed with Brandy , and the parts grieved bathed therewith with Linnen-Clothes , and then some Linnen-Clothes laid over it doth give great ease in the Gout , and strengthens the Party much . I knew a Gentleman at Leons in France , who always used it , and found great benefit by it . A Bath for the Gout , used by Sir William Paddy . Take a gallon of new Grains , and a quart of Bean-meal ; five ounces of Commin-seeds beaten ; a good handful and half of Roman Wormwood ; a good handful of red Rose-leaves dryed ; three spoonfuls of Bar-salt , and one good spoonful of Honey ; beat all these together with so much Beer as will suffice to make it to a temperate ; set the Patient's Leg therein the space of half an hour ; and upon a light supper use it again at Night going to Bed , and dip woolen-Cloths therein , and foment the Legs therewith as hot as may be well endured . Dr. Holsatius of Cullen , his Bath for easing the Gout . Take four ounces of Frogs-spawn-water ; one ounce of Mullen-water ; powder of Mirrh , one dram ; Oriantal Safron , half a dram ; reduce them to fine powder , and mix them well together ; bath and foment the afflicted part therewith . Another Plaister for the Sciatica , or any kind of Gout . Take Deers Suet , yellow Wax , Pitch and Rozin , of each one pound , Frankensence , two pound ; beat the Gums severally ; then take a pan with a broad bottom , set it upon the Fire , and put into it , first the Pitch , Wax and Deers-suet ; stir them with a stick ; and when they are well melted , put in the Rosin ; and when that is melted put in the Frankinsence ; and as soon as it beginneth to rise , take it from the Fire for fear it should enflame ; then put into it the other Gums ; stir them well together ; and when they are well incorporated , strain it through a Canvas-Cloth ; when it is cold anoint your hands with Butter , and make it up in Rowls ; Or you may spread it upon Leather while it is warm , and so apply it , using with it the Drink afore-mentioned . A most sovereign Ointment for the Gout . Take the eldest Gander you can get , make him ●eady and draw him , but let no water touch him , take Sheeps Tallow , fresh Hogs-grease , Pitch , Honey , and black Soap ; new Wax , two ounces ; a quantity of Salt , Frankinsence , in powder , three ounces ; the flesh of an old , fat Cat , Meal or Flower of Beans , and the Soot of a Chimney , of each one handful ; mix them well together , and put all into the Ganders Belly , and sow him up close and rost him so long till he will drip no more , then put up your Ointment and anoint the part grieved therewith . A good Purge for the Sciatica , or any kind of Gout . Take Aloes , Hermodactils and Scammony , of each half a dram ; reduce them to subtil powder , and make Pills thereof , with Juice of Roses , or with Syrup of Roses ; and for a Fortnight together take every third day , one dram in the Morning , Vse also the following Plaister . Take two ounces of Pitch ; one ounce of Tar ; two drams of Treakle , one ounce and half of Rosin ; one ounce of Honey ; boil and stir them till all is melted and well incorporated and united together ; then spread it on Sheeps-leather prickt full of holes , and apply it as hot as can be endured . Another for the Sciatica by Dr. Frank. Take a quart of Sack , the bigness of an Egg of Salt-Peter ; boil them together till a fourth part is consumed , then take new Cotton-Cloaths , and dip them in it , and wring them a little , and foment the pained place , spreading them upon it one after another many times until the pain cease . Another Remedy for the Sciatica and Rheumatism . Take Storax liquid , yellow wax , new Pitch , and Honey , of each four ounces ; Cinamon , Pepper , of each one ounce ; put all these ( in powder ) together into a new pot and let it boil but one walm , stirring it carefully all the while ; then take it from the Fire , and put into it four ounces of Aloes , and one ounce of Oil of Lillies ; stir them well together to make them incorporate ; then put the Pot again upon hot Ashes , and stir it until it be of the Consistence of an Ointment ; which spread warm upon Leather , and apply it ; but if your Disease be in a whole Thigh , then you may spread it upon a whole Lambs Skin . You may leave it on seven or eight days , if it require . If the Disease come again , put the Plaister on again . This Medicine will keep a long time . Another Bath for the Gout ; by Dr. Ruland . Take Juniper-berry-wood cut small , three pound ; Mint , Camomil , Linseeds , of each half an handful ; bruise the Seeds , and shred the Herbs , and boil them in a sufficient quantity of water to make a Bath ; by the use of which the pain went away and the Party was perfectly cured . A Drink for the Gout . Dr. Scroderus Take Germander , Groundpine , tops of Sage , of each one pound and a half ; Primrose , Rosemary , of each half a pound ; Misleto of the Oak half a pound ; China-Root sliced three drams ; digest them all in fifteen quarts of Rhenish Wine for ten days , then strain it . Drink thereof two or three times a day . It is also good against the Sciatica and Rheumatism . Another Drink for the Gout . Take Hermodactils , Sena , of each one ounce ; Turb●th , Mechoacan , Ana , one ounce and a half ; Leaves of Ground Ivy , Vervain , of each two drams ; Seeds of Fennel , Aniseeds , of each one dram and a half ; Cardamoms , Cinamon , Mace , Safron , of each one dram ; Flowers of Mullion , Rosemary , Flower de luce , of each half a dram ; bruise and prepare them all , and infuse them in eighteen quarts of Rhenish Wine in Balneo Marie for two days ; then strain it and sweeten it with fine Sugar , and drink thereof three ounces a time with one dram of Cream of Tartar in the Morning fasting for some days . It is prevalent against the Gout and several affects of the Stomach , Liver and Spleen ; It draws thick Phlegm from the Joynts and remote parts . An Approved Remedy for the Sciatica in the Hip , or any kind of Gout Take two ounces of Burgundy Pitch , Oxicrocium and Gum Caranna , of each an ounce ; melt and mix them well together ; spread it on Leather , and apply it to the part for nine days . It hath cured many . When you use the aforesaid Plaister , use the following Infusion . Take Sena half an ounce , Epithimum , Raisins stoned , Fennel-seeds , and Ginger of each half a dram ; put them in half a pint of Whey ; then make them warm , and let it infuse twelve hours , then warm it again , and strain it , and drink it all off in the Morning fasting . Vse also the following Drink to give every day two or three Stools . Make a strong Decoction of Lignum Vitae , put into it Sena , Hermodactils , of each four ounces ; Epithimum two ounces , Turbith one ounce , Coloq●inrida half an ounce ; let them infuse in warm Sand , or in a Kettle of warm Water in a Vessel close stopped for twenty four hours ; then strain it , and drink thereof every Morning fasting , and at Night ; take of the distilled Water of Lignum Vitae one ounce , with half an ounce of Syrup of Cowslips ; and use to eat the quantity of a Nutmeg of an Electuary made of Conserve of Cowslips four ounces , Conserve of Sage-flowers , and Rosemary-flowers , of each two ounces , Conserve of Roses one ounce ; make them into an Electuary . For a Prick that doth foster , rankle and burn , a present Remedy . Take Burnet , stamp it to mash , then spread it on a Cloth , and apply it to the place ; it will speedily help it . CHAP. XVII . Select Remedies for Bruises and Swellings . A Pultice to open an Impostume , and to ripen a Bile . TAke one handful of Sorel , twelve Figs sliced , half a pint of the Juice of Sorel ; boil this together until it be very tender , and put to it some wheat Flower , and Hogs Grease , and lay it warm to the place , changing it twice a day ; continue this till it be drawn out . Another for the same ; much Approved . Take the Whites of two Leeks , and wrap them up in a wet Linnen Cloth , and bake them under hot Embers , so that they be only soft and no more ; then pound them in a Stone-Mortar , with a piece of Hogs-Grease ; spread this pretty thick , and apply it , changing it once in seven hours ; and in three times changing it , the Matter will be all drawn out . With this Cataplasm you may also Cure Deafness and Noise in the Head and Ears . Mr. Stockdeal's Approved Remedy for a Bruise and Swelling . Take a pint of fair Water , and boil in it a handful of Salt , then bath the part swelled therewith as hot as you can endure it . With this he cured himself of a great Bruise and Swelling upon his Foot , which was caused by a piece of Brick that fell upon it from the Top of a Chimney . Another infallible and often Approved Remedy for a Bruise and Swelling , to discuss the Humors and Tumor . Take some Tow of Flax or Hemp ( of Flax is best ) and moisten it with Nantz - Brandy ; then spread it over with Honey , then sprinkle some of the Brandy upon the Honey , and having bathed the swell'd part with a little Brandy , lay it on . This cured a Boy who fell upon his Face , and a Knob as big as an Egg swelled presently upon his Forhead ; they laid this Remedy to it , and by the next Morning it was well . The like happened to a Girl , a Gentleman's Daughter , and I coming into the House when it was newly done , advised them to use this Remedy , which they did , and the next day all the Swelling was gone . A Servant Maid fall down the Stairs , and exceedingly bruised her foot and A●kle-Bone ; whereupon it swelled very much ; her Mistress seeing me go by , called to me , and told me of the Accident that happened to her Maid , asking my Advice ; I advised her to use this Remedy ; which she did , and it was perfectly cured . It is a great Discussive of Humors . CHAP. XVIII . Select Remedies against the PLURISIE . An Infallible Remedy for a Plurisie , Experienced by Mr. Trear , a Famous Chirurgeon , and also by Dr. Tresfel . TAke a Pippin , open it at the Top , & take out the Core ; then fill it with white Frankincense ; then stop it again close with the piece you took out at the top , and roast it in hot Ashes ; then beat it to Mash , and let the Patient eat it . Another Approved Remedy for the same . Take three of the biggest round Balls of Horse-Dung , break them in pieces , and boil them in a quart of white Wine , till a pint is consumed ; then strain it , and sweeten it with Sugar ; and let the Patient drink a good draught of it , and keep him warm in his Bed. Another very Excellent Remedy for the same . Let the Patient drink a good Glass-full of the Juice of Chervil , which is a great purifier of the Blood. It hath cured many . Another Remedy for the Plurisie , in case Bleeding cannot be admitted . Take fine wheat-flower , make and bake a Cake of it , which cut through the middle , parting one side from the other , and spread upon the Crumb of each of them Treacle or Mithridate , and apply each side of the halves to each side of the Patient ; and use at the same time the Drink made of the Horse-Dung , boild either in Wine or strong Ale. Stone-Horse dung is best . A Purge for the Plurisie . Take half an ounce of Sena , French Barley and Liquoras , of each an ounce ; Raisins , Tamarins , and Maidenhair , of each half an ounce , Violet and Strawberry-Leaves , of each an handful ; boil all of them in a Pottle of water to a quart ; then strain it , and drink a draught thereof every Morning for four or five days together ; and if you have not four or five Stools in a day , take another Draught at two in the Afternoon . For the Cramp . Take Oil of Earth-worms , and anoint the Hams well therewith , the Calves of the Legs , and under the Knees forward . Another . Take a fresh Eel , flay it , and dry the Skin , and tie it about the place afflicted , or put it over the place , between the Blanket and Sheet , when you are laid in Bed. Another for the same . Take Bawm and Rosemary , of each a handful , shred them very small , and chop or stamp them ; then put them in a Dish upon a Chafing-dish of Coals , cover the Dish with another ; and when the Herbs are very hot , apply them to the place afflicted . For the Falling of the Vvula , which some call the Palat of the Mouth . Sir Kenelm Digby says it is an infallible Remedy for the Falling of the Vvula , to do thus : Gag your self with the Joint of your Thumb , whose one end joyneth to the Hand , and the other is the middle Juncture of the Thumb : let your two Rows of Teeth rest upon these two ends of that Joint , so as to make you gape wide ; keep your self gaping thus as long as you can , all the while sucking in your Breath . When you are weary , take out your Thumb and rest ; then repeat it again , and ●●st again when you are weary ; you shall not have done so twice , but your Vvula will be restored to its due place . CHAP. XIX . Select Remedies for the PILES and HEMORHOIDS . Excellent Remedies for the Piles TAke white Lead in fine powder , one dram , burnt Allum , two drams ; mix them with Hogs-grease and Plantane-water , and then anoint the grieved place therewith . Another infallible and often approved Remedy against the Piles Take Pilewort , stamp it and mix it with fresh unsalted Butter , ( in May ) working into it as much of the Herb as you can maake it well take in , so that the Butter be highly green ; then melt it over the fire , and let them boil gently till the Butter have taken in all the Juice and vertue of the Herb , and the superfluous moisture be evaporated : In a word , you are to make the Butter as strong as you can of the Herb , and that it be of a perfect green colour , and no fermatick moisture remaining with it ; when it is cold , it will be firm and hard· With this anoint the Piles , putting unto them as in the foregoing Receit . An approved Remedy against the Hemorhoids . Take of the best and fattest Figs , six in number ; cleave them through the middle , lay them in a Porringer , and powr upon them some good Brandy to cover them two good fingers breath ; then set the Brandy on a fire , and let it burn so long as it will , and your Figs will then be very tender and soft ; then apply one of them as hot as can be endured to the swelled Hemorhoids that comes out , and let it remain until it groweth cold , which will be less then half a quarter of an hour ; then apply another half of Figs as before , and so continue till you have used all the twelve half Figs ; and to that end you must keep them warm by the fire . This will give you perfect ease , ( though the pain were never so great before , and will take away all the swelling and knobs upon the Veins , and make them retire orderly into the Body . Dr. Bates his Remedy for the Piles , wherewith he cured himself when he had them in the greatest extremity that could be ; he gave this Receipt to Sir Kenelm Digby . Take flower of Sulphur , one part , fine Sugar , three parts ; make this into Tablets or Lozenges , with Gum Tragant soaked in red Rose-water into a Mucilage ; make them round and flat , and about one dram a piece , Eat of these four or five times a day one at a time : doing thus , it gave him three or four stools a day ; and in a little while he was perfectly cured of his Piles . This hath cured many , both Men and Women . A Remedy for the Hemorhoids . Boil a pint of Milk , and in the boiling slake it as often as it riseth with Plantane-water ; so continue doing till you have used a pint of Plantane-water in slaking the Milk ; then take it off of the fire , and put thereto three ounces of Mel rosatum , Drink of this at pleasure . Another for the same . Take the whites of two Eggs , and four ounces of fresh Butter out of the Churn , well-washt , and one ounce of Safron ; work these well together , and put frequently a little up into the Fundament ; and if the pain continue , add to the Composition , two handfuls of Nightshade , which will make it much more effectual . Another . Make an Ointment with the Roots of Pilewort stamped , and Mutton-suet shred ; boil them together over a soft fire ; then strain it and use it . Another Remedy for the Hemorhoids . Take the third part of a pint of Milk , and as much Smiths water out of the Forge , wherein quench Gads of Steel many times ; then put into it two ounces of the Juice of Clary , and so give it for a Clister lookwarm . Another for the same . Take the fat of an Eel and the Yolk of an Egg , of each one spoonful , beat them together : In this roul a Lint , so as to make it take up as much as you can , and put it into the Fundament , and lay also a Pledget covered with the like Ointment upon the outward swelling ; and this will give some case presently . Change your Tents and Pledgets as they grow dry and hot ; and in a small time the Veins will be open & run , and it will be well . The fat of Eel is made by boiling Eels in water , and skimming off the fat : or if you rost an Eell , take the fat that dripped from it ; or you may bake it as when you prepare the Oil for deafness CHAP. XX. Select Remedies for all sorts of FLUXES and LOOSNESs . A certain and often approved Remedy for all sorts of Fluxes or Loosness , old Hepatical , and bloody Fluxes . TAke filings of Steel , ( which you may buy of the Needle-makers ) four ounces ; put them in a well-glassed Pipkin , and pour thereon a quart of deep red Wine , ( that which is used to colour white Wine ) let it boil until about three parts of Wine is consumed , stirring it often ; then strain it while it is hot : give of this two or three spoonfuls in warm Broth or Ale in the Morning fasting for some time together . This I have often approved with happy success even in a bloudy Flux . Another for the same . Take a pint of Claret-wine , and put into it two penny-worth of Cinamon and as many Cloves ; boil this gently close covered till half be consumed ; then make a Toast or two of light Bread , and cover them with Sugar ; then strain the Wine upon them : eat them for Dinner , and the like for your Supper , eating no other sustenance that day . It uses to cure in a day . Another for the same . Take of the ourtward Bark of an old Oak , ( the rough part a little scraped off ) two ounces ; Canamon , one ounce ; two sound Nutmegs sliced thid ; eighteen black Pepper-Corns , and as many Cloves ; bruise them all , and boil them in two quarts of New Milk until a pint be consumed ; then strain and divide it into four parts . Take one of these as hot as you can drink it early in the Morning , and another about ten a Clock , and another at four in the Afternoon , and the fourth at Night when you go to Bed , and make fresh every day . The first draught will take away the pain and griping , and then afterwards it is not necessary to take it so very hot : It doth not bind it suddenly , but smootheth and healeth the Guts , and strengthens the Stomach , and if the Patient have lost his Appetite so that he can eat nothing , as usually hapneth in great Fluxes : this Milk giveth him sufficient nourishment . An excellent Clister to cure any Flux or Loosness . Take a handful of Barley-meal , with all the Bran in it ; or take a good handful of Barley and beat in a Mortar to a fine powder ; Wheat Bran and dried Roses , of each one handful ; boil these gently in a glassed Pipkin , covered in three pints of water for three quarters of an hour ; then strain it through a Linnen Cloth , and press it hard to get out all the thick and slimy substance of it . This is enough for two Clisters when carefully done . Take half of it and put into it the yolk of two Eggs , and one ounce of Mulrosat ; and give it duly warm . He may keep it three or four hours without trouble , because the quantity is less than of an ordinary Clister , and that it is of a Balsamick and comforting quality to the excoriated Guts . It is an excellent Remedy to any sharp tormenting Flux , when the Cuts are enflamed , excoriated and ulcerated , either through ordinary causes , ( as by eating Fruit , or the like ) or by taking Mercury to flux one by Salivation , you will presently find ease at the first taking it ; but it is well to repeat it once or twice a day . Dr. Butler's Remedy for a Flux . Take the Root of Holly-oak , Elder-tree-Roots and Plantane-Roots , of each a like quantity ; cut them small , and boil them in red Wine or Ale ; Drink thereof as often as you please and need requires : If it be distastful sweeten it with Loaf-Sugar . A Remedy to cure the Bloody-Flux , and heal the Vlcers in the Guts caused thereby . Take the inner Rinds of a supling Oak , of about twenty years growth , two handfuls ; cut them into small pieces , and boil them in a quart of Milk ; when it is ready to run over shake it with cold water , and so boil it , and shake it five or six times ; let the Patient Drink half a Pint at a time , adding a little Pepper grosly beaten ; boil also of the same Bark in water with a little Cinamon ; and drink thereof at Meals besides the other . To cure a Bloody-Flux , bloody Vrine , or spitting of Blood. Take Shepherds-pouch and Plantane , of each a like quantity ; stamp them , and boil them in Spring or Conduit-water ; mixt with the distilled water of red Nettles , add thereto a little fine Sugar ; and drink it every Morning and Evening . CHAP. XXI . Select Remedies for the JAUNDIES . Dr. Farrar , his excellent and often approved Remedy for the Jaundies , of any kind black or yellow . Take eight ounces of chosen Currans well washed , and picked from all the little stalks ; put to them one ounce of choice Rhubarb in fine powder ; beat them together in a mortar seaven or eight hours . Take of this every morning fasting , and at Night about the quantity of a small Walnut . It purifieth the Blood , and strengthens the Liver wonderfully , and if centinued , carrieth away the p●ccant humours of the Body . This is a sovereign Remedy for a Flux or Loosness as well as for the Jaundies . I my self had once a great Flux for a Fortnight ; and Sir Kenelm ordered this Remedy for me , and it perfectly cured . Another approved Remedy for the yellow Jaundies . Take Goose-Dung gathered in the Spring-time , and drye it in the Sun , and Sugarcandy , of each one ounce ; pulverize them and give it from one dram to two in white Wine . It perfectly cures it at three or four times taking . Another approved Remedy for the same . Take Hemp-seeds , bruise them and boil them in milk ; then strain it , and drink thereof warm two or three times a day . This cured a great Lady . Another approved Remedy for the yellow Jaundies . Take Celandine ( the whole Plant ) one handful ; Leaves and Flowers of Hypericon , of each half a handful ; Roots of Hog-fennel , the inner Bark of Elder , of each three drams ; boil them in Rhenish Wine and water of Hartstongue , of each one pint ; then strain it and put into the strained Liquor powder of Goose-dung and Safron , of each three drams tied up in a Rag , sweeten it with Sugar . It perfectly cures the Jaundies at thrice taking divide the whole quantity into three Doses , and take them for three Mornings together . Another , Remedy for the yellow Jaundies , that when some have been entring into the black , have been cured by it . Take Jean Treackle , two ounces ; powder of Turmerick , one ounce ; Safron , one dram ; a Nutmeg grated , and as much Honey as will sweeten it : work it into an Electuary , which put up into a Gally-pot , and take of it the quantity of a Nutmeg three or four times a day . CHAP. XXII . Select Remedies against Ruptures . To make an Excellent Ptisan for a Rupture ; the Vse whereof cured a great Lady of a great Rupture in a Fortnights time , and likewise many others . TAke Solomon's Seal , Agrimony , Milt-wast , Maidenhair , Roots of Strawberries , of each a handful ; pick and wash them , then shred them ; and stamp them in a Stone-Mortar ; and boil them in two quarts of white Wine ; but let the Vessel be close stopp'd that nothing may expire ; then strain it out , and press it hard ; Drink of this Liquor a good Glass-ful in the Morning fasting ; and an hour after , drink another ; and continue this , taking two Glass-ful every Morning till you are cured . An infallible and often approved Remedy for a Wind-Rupture . Take fresh Cows-dung , heat it in a Pot or Pan , then spread it thick upon Leather , as a Cataplasm , and strew upon it some Commin-seeds bruised ; then apply it to the Rupture as hot as may be endured ; when it groweth cold , put on a new one : Continue this for two days . This hath Cured several Children of a Wind-Rupture . It is a Sovereign Remedy in that Case . The Child must lie upon the Back . Another Plaister for the same . Take Polipode of the Oak , and Elecampane , beat them small in a Mortar ; then temper them with Oyl of Bays , and lay it under the Truss , changing it every Morning ; Continue it for a Month. Another Remedy for a Rupture . Make Potage with Mutton , and boil in it Plantane and Daizy-Leaves and Roots , Sanicle , Scabious , and Polipode , of each a handful , two Leaves of Comfry ; eat thereof for two or three days ; and in the Morning fasting , and at Night when you go to Bed , drink Posset made with Ale ; and boil some of the said Herbs in it ; then strain it , and mix the Herbs with a double quantity of Sanicle , stamp them , and stew them with Sheeps Suet , and apply it under the Truss ; when you have drank the Posset , lie on your Back an hour at least . CHAP. XXIII . Select Remedies for Tetters and Ring-worms . An Ointment to Cure a Tetter or Ring-worm . TAke Lytharge of Gold in very fine Powder , half a pound , Wine-Vinegar , five ounces , Oil of Roses one pound ; grind the Lytharge in a Mortar , putting to it by turns , sometimes Oyl , sometimes Vinegar , till by a continual grinding and st●●●ing , the Vinegar doth no more appear , and that it comes to a whitish Ointment . It is good against Inflammations , Burnings , and Scaldings , it is cooling , drying and anodine ; it dries , skins and healeth Sores and Vlcers , cures Scabs , Tetters , Ring-worms , and other Deformities , and Discolouring of the Skin . Another Approved Remedy for a Tetter or Ring-worm . Take Boars-grease four ounces , Quick-Silver mortified , and Verdigreece , of each an ounce ; Camphire one dram , Black Sope and Mustard , of each one Spoonful ; Juice of the Leaves of Walnuts , three or four Spoonfuls ; grind this all together in a Stone Mortar , or on a Painters Stone ; then put it in a Gallipot : Anoint the Tetters or Ring-worms with it Morning and Evening until it kills and heals them . This is an absolute Remedy , which hath Cured many . Another Remedy for Tetters and Ring-worms , Itch , and Scabs , &c. Take Water of sharp-pointed Dock four ounces , Borax three drams , common Salt , one dram ; Vinegar of Squils one ounce ; mix them together . It is excellent against all manner of Scabs , Itch , Vlcers . Tetters and Ring-worms , Morphew , and other Deformities of the Skin . To take away Warts and Corns . Take Sal Armoniack , Roman Vitriol , and Verdigreece , of each two ounces , Allum one ounce , Calx vive half an ounce ; distil them in a Glass Alembeck , the Flegm comes first ; which cast away ; the Spirit follows , which reserve for Use . It takes away Warts and Corns by often touching them . To take away Warts from any part of the Body . Anoint them with Oyl of Sulphur two or three times a day , and they will fall off . Another . Take a few Snails , put them in a Glass with a little Salt , and in two or three days there will be a Liquor ; with which anoint the Warts , and they will wear away . Another for the same . Take the green Leaves of Marigolds , mash them as small as green Sauce ; then rub the Warts with it , and squeeze some of the Juice upon them . For Corns in the Feet . Take a little Copperas , and as much Bay Salt , and the quantity of them both of white Wine ; boil them till they are dissolved , then wet therein a little black wool , or a Linnen Rag , and bath the Corns therewith every Morning ; then put to them a Plaister of Diapalma , and in a short time they will wear all away . Another for the same Take Galbanum two drams , steep it in Wine Vinegar until it is as soft as Salve ; apply it to the Corns , being first close pared until they wear away , which will be in a short time ; you may anoint them with it , and then lay a Plaister of Diapalma upon it . Another . Take Operment-Allum and Vitriol , of each two drams ; reduce them to a fine Powder ; then temper it with Honey to an Ointment , and anoint the Corns therewith , being first pared , and lay a Plaister of Diapalma over them , and they will wear away in a short time . CHAP. XXIV . Select BALSOMS and OYNTMENTS . The true and genuine Description of Lucatello's Balsome , according to Sir Kenelm Digby's Receipt , as he caused it to be prepared for his own Vse . TAke three pints of the best Sallet Oyl , which wash first with good Claret wine , then wash and beat one pound of the best Venice-Turpentine in several white-Rose-waters , till it be very white and Liquid ; likewise scrape or shave very thin half a pound of the best and purest yellow Bees Wax , and take six spoonful of pure right Canary , and put the Wax and Sack into a good sound new glazed Pipkin of four quarts , and put it on a Trevit , over a gentle Charcole Fire ; when the Wax is melted , take it from the Fire , and put into it the Turpentine by degrees , still stirring it very well ; then put in the Sallet Oyl , and stir it all very well together for a pretty while ; then set it on the Fire again , and let it boil very gently , stirring it carefully all the while : when you perceive all to be perfectly united together , take it from the Fire , and set it by to cool for one Night ; the next Morning take a big Stick or Bedstaff very clean , and put it through the Matter in the Pipkin till it touch the bottom , and set it on one side , that all the extraneous Moisture may run out , and drain very clean : after all which is entirely drained out , set the Pipkin on the Fire again , and when the Matter is very well melted , strew into it by degrees with your Finger one ounce of pure good red Saunders , reduced ( by it self without any mixture ) with beating and searcing in the finest Scarce , into the subtilest Powder that possibly can be : Then take the Pipkin from the Fire , and stir it exceedingly for at least a quarter of an hour , that the Saunders may be perfectly mixed and incorporated with the rest of the Unguent , and then set it on the Fire again to boil very gently , till it become into the perfect state and consistence of an Unguent , stirring it very carefully all the while . When it is so , take it from the Fire , and add to it one ounce of pure good natural liquid Balsom , and one ounce of the best Oyl of Hypericon , or St. John's Wort , and stir all exceeding well together for a long time , till it be perfectly cold , and of a firm Consistence ; then put it into well glazed earthen pots , fast tied with Papers and Bladders , and Leaden Covers over them , made in manner of a Pipkin-Cover to shut upon them like a Box-lid , and set them hollow in the ground a yard deep from the top of the Pots ( if the place will allow them to remain dry so low , which must be considered ) and arched round about , and over them with sticks strong enough to bear the weight of the Earth , and keep it from falling close about them ; and then cover the Vault very well with the Earth you digged out , that the Vapour and Steam which riseth from the Earth below , may not breath out , but circulate about the Pots , so to make them ferment and homogeneate , and so let remain the space of two Months . The Vertues of the said Balsom . It cureth any Wound , if it be very deep , by Syringing , and Tenting with Lint dipped therein , and Anointing the Parts about ; if not very deep , by only anointing and applying it with Lint ; it will asswage the Pain , and preserve from Inflammation , it draweth out broken Bones , Splinters or Thorns , or any thing that may putrifie or fester , and helpeth very speedily in any part of the Body whatever , presupposing that the Vitals be not touched ; it cureth Vlcers in the Body , being dissolved in six spoonfuls of good Sack , the quantity of a good Nutmeg , ( or in Milk ) and taken down warm , or any inward Bruise caused by a fall or otherwise , or any Stitch , being taken in Sack as aforesaid . One of Sir Kenelm's Servants was troubled with a sore Pain and Stitch , extending from his right Pap to his Back-bone , and the parts round about , which this Balsom , made according to Sir Kenelm's own Receipt , and taken in Sack as aforesaid , quitted him clearly of , the first , second , and third time , although the third time he was much distempered with an Ague and Fever , which he grew well of in a short time after ; and imputed the Cure to the Balsom and Sack : It is also excellent good so taken , against a Consumption . It also healeth outward Bruises , anointing the grieved part therewith , and keeping it warm after anointing . It healeth a Fistula or Vlcer , though never so deep , in any part of the Body , by anointing warm , and applying to it a Plaister thereof ; as also Cuts , Burns , Scalds , anointing and applying it with Lint , it helpeth Ach in the Bones or Sinews , the parts being kept warm after anointing ; it easeth the Head-Ach , by anointing the Temples and Nostrils ; it very much availeth for Digestion , anointing the Stomack and Navil therewith very warm going to Bed : It is good to prevent Infection in the time of Pestilence , anointing the Lips and Nostrils there with before going abroad in the Morning , it will secure you that day , taking also some two Drams in Plague-water . Lastly , it mitigates the Sharpness of Vrine , and cureth any venomous Biting or Stinging . An Excellent green Balsom or Oyl for green wounds , Bruises , Strains , or Wrenches ; called the Countess of Chesterfield's green Balsom Oyl . TAke a quart of the best old white Wine three pints of the best Oyl Olive , mingle them together , then put into them these Herbs following , being first bruised ; half a pound of the Flowers and Leaves of St. John's Wort , Carduus Benedictus , Sage and Valerian , of each a pound ; let them infuse therein four and twenty hours ; then set the Pot or Glass they are in , into a Kettle of Water , with store of Straw in the bottom to secure the Glass from breaking , and so let it boil in the Kettle with a moderate heat till the Wine is quite consumed , which will be in four or five hours , sometimes stirring it , and have in readiness warm Water , to supply it as it boileth away ; The Countess did boil it in a well Leaded Pipkin , on a gentle Charcole Fire ; having boiled it very well , strain it through a strong Canvas Cloth , and set it on the Fire again , and add unto it a pound and half of the best Venice Turpentine , and boil it again the space of a quarter of an hour ; which done , put more into it of these Gums following , Olibanum , in subtil powder , five ounces , Powder of Myrrh , three ounces , Dragons Blood , one ounce , and so let them boil all together with a sober Fire a quarter of an hour , and then take it from the Fire , and put it up in a great Glass when it is cold , and every Morning a little before Sun-rising ; set it in some convenient place without doors , where it may have the greatest heat of the Sun , and take it in at night ; thus do for the space of ten days together , if the Weather permit ; pricking the Paper that covereth the Glass full of Holes all the while it standeth in the Sun , to prevent the breaking of it . When you have Vse of this Balsom for a green Wound , warm some of it in a Saucer , and with a clean Feather anoint and wet the Wound very well with it , as hot as the Party can suffer it ; then wet as much Lint as will fill the Wound , in the warm Balsom , and lay it in the wound ; then take a fine Cloth , and wet also in the Balsom , and lay upon the Lint , and thereon a piece of Bladder well rubbed ; dress it twice the first day , that so it may the better soak out the Blood ; but afterward once in four and twenty hours . The Use of the same for a Bruise or Wrench . Set some in a Saucer before the Fire , but not on Coals , and when it is warm , wet your Fingers in it , and gently rub and chafe in the Oyl where the Bruise is , before the Fire an hour together ; then wipe your hands on a fine Linnen Cloth , and bind up the pained place with the Cloth upon it ; dress it thus twice a day , and in four or five days , with God's Help it will be perfectly well . The Lady Barington's Rare Balsom for the Palsie , Apoplexies , and weak Sinews , or old Strains , &c. Take two quarts of very strong Aqua-vitae , or Spirit of Sack ; infuse in it one pound of Imperatory , Sarsaparilla , and Castorum , of each half an ounce , bruise all these a little , and add to them two handful of ordinary Lavender Flowers , and Sage-flowers , of each one handful ; steep these Ingredients in an earthen Pitcher that is well glazed on the Inside ; so stop it with a Cork and a Bladder very close , and keep it in a Chimney Corner , where there is a constant fire kept , for the space of four days and nights , setting the Pot often on warm Embers , shake the Vessel twice or thrice a day all the time ; then take nine drams of Camphire dissolved in half a pint of the strongest Spirit of Wine ; when the time of Infusion is expired , put the Vessel in a cool Cellar to settle the Spirits , and when you feel the Pitcher well cooled , then open it , and stir into it the dissolved Camphire and Spirit of Wine ; then pass it two or three times through an Hypocras-bag , so keep it in Glasses very close stopped . This Balsom is always to be used cold , the Spirits are so quick , that it will vapour all away : When you use it , put some of it into a Spoon , and rub it in till it be dry ; for the Palsie rub the Mould of the Head , and Nape of the Neck ; it is good for all parts where there is any Contraction of the Sinews , or debility of the Nerves ; for the Gout or any Crick , or Aches , rubbing the Places ; it is very good for any Distemper that proceeds from Cold , and also for the Head-Ach , rubbing the Temples : This Balsom must be always close stopp'd , and kept in a cool place , and that it may be seldom opened , take in little Glasses for your daily Use : it must be used Night and Morning , rubbing it well into the place . For the Dead Palsie . Sir Kenelm Digby relates , That Madam de Monpesson told him , that a certain , and by her often approved Remedy for the Dead Palsie , is this : Shred Onions small ( the white are best ) and and put them into an earthen pot or pan ( uncovered , or but slightly , to keep out the dust ) and set it in an Oven moderately hot , to bake , stirring the Onions sometimes : let them bake till they are become Pap ; make a thick Cataplasm of this , and lay it upon the benummed part ; change it every twenty four hours , and continue it till you are well . If it be an universal Paralisie , you must use the Cataplasm all over . An Ointment for the Palsie . Take Sage , Rue , Savin , Lavender , Sothern-wood , Rosemary , Laurel , Mullin , Primrose , Cowslips , Betony , Avens , Watercresses , Mallows , the Leaves and Berries of Ivy and red Nettles , of each a handful , stamp them all , and strain them , and mix the Juice with red Wine ; let it stand six or seven days ; then boil it , and add boars Grease , Cats Grease , Fox Grease , Castor ; when they are well boil'd , strain it through a Canvas into a Bason , and add Wax and Rosin . An Ointment for the dead Palsie . Take two pound of fresh Butter , melt and scum it clean , then take red Sage , Dill , Bay-leaves , Rosemary , Thyme , Costmary , Tansie , Lavender leaves , Winter-Savory , Maudlin , Penniroyal , Speremint , Camomil , Lavender-Cotton , of each a quarter of a handful ; then take two handful of Angeltouches , wash them clean , and dry them in a Napkin ; then shred them all very small , then warm the Butter , and strew all into it , stirring it over a soft fire till it comes to a green Ointment ; then strain it , and let it stand till it is cold . It must be made in May. The true Balsom , or the Oil of St. John's Wort. Take Tops and Flowers of St. John's Wort when they are near ripe , two pound ; stamp them in a Stone-Mortar , and put them into a stone Jugg , and powr upon them Oil Olive four pound , good strong wine , half a pint ; stop it close , and set it in warm water for twenty four hours , or in a Sand-Furnace ; then put it into a Kettle of water , and let the water boil , stirring the Ingredients sometimes with a wooden Spatula ; then strain it , and press it out strongly ; then take the same quantity of the Tops and Flowers of St. John's Wort , and put them into the Pitcher , and powr the strained Oil upon them ; let it digest as before ; then set it in boiling water as before ; then strain and pour it out ; repeat a third time with new Tops of St. John's Wort ; then strain and press it hard , and keep the Oil for use . Then to make this Oil more efficacious , having separated it from the Faeces and Moisture , set it over a gentle Fire , and put into it 2 pound of Venice-Turpentine , and stir and incorporate them well together ; then take it from the Fire , and mix with it three ounces of Tincture of Saffron , stir them well together , and keep the Oil for Use . This Oil thus prepared is an effectual Balsom , it warms , attenuates , dissipates and dries ; and therefore is very proper against all Pains , Aches , and Numness proceeding from Cold ; particularly against all sorts of Infirmities and Weakness in the Joynts , the Sciatica , and all sorts of Gouts ; it cases the pain of the Teeth : It is an excellent thing to heal all sorts of Wounds , together with those of the Nerves ; for it glutinates and cicatrises , it extends shrunk Sinews , and strengthens them ; it is good for Burnings and Scaldings , it is good against Convulsions , being given inwardly . This Balsom is also mixed in vulnerary Injections , in Digestives , in Cataplasmes , and in the Composition of Lucutella 's Balsom made after Sir K. Digby 's Receipt . Dr. Scroderus his Balsom against the Plague . Take distilled Oils of Rue , of Citron , of Angelica , of each half a Scruple , Oil of Amber rectified , five drops , of Camphire three ounces , Oil of Nutmegs by expression , half an ounce ; mix them and make a Balsom . It is an excellent Preservative in time of Infection ; anoint the Temples , Nostrils , Stomach and Pulses therewith ; and take every Morning fasting the quantity of six or eight grains in a little Canary . A most Excellent Balsom to dry up all running and moist Sores , Issues , moist Scabs , old and running Vlcers , and is a most miraculous thing to cure scald Heads . Take Amiantum four ounces , burnt Lead twelve ounces , Tutty prepared , two ounces ; Calcine and Powder them ; then steep them in Vinegar for some Months , stirring them once a Month ; after boil it for a quarter of an hour , and let it stand till it is clear ; then take of this clear Vinegar , Oil of Roses , of each a like quantity ; beat them together into a white Balsom . Dr. Hartmannus his approved Balsom , which cureth any green Wound or Cut in twenty four hours . Take Oil of St. Johns Wort , Oil of Earth-worms , Turpentine and Mastick , of each one ounce ; mix and incorporate them over a gentle Fire ; then put it up , and keep it for Use . Apply it warm with a little Lint . To make a green Ointment suddenly for any Scalding or Burning . Take fresh Cows-dung and Hogs-grease , of each equal parts , mix and incorporate them well together over a gentle Fire . An Ointment to break and open all Impostumes , Biles , and Plague Sores . Take Oil of Olive two pound , white and yellow Wax , Rams Fat near the Kidneys , pure Rosin , black Pitch and Venice-Turpentine , of each half a pound , choice Mastick in fine powder two ounces ; mix them , and make an Ointment according to Art. This Ointment is very effectual to break all sorts of Apostemes , as also Pestilential Carbuncles and Venereal Buboes . The Consistence of this Ointment is harder than of other Ointments . It is to be used from the first breaking of the Aposteme , till the Cure be perfect . An Approved Ointment for the Itch , by Dr. Scroderus . Take Litharge and white Lead , of each half an ounce , Vinegar half an ounce , Oil of Roses four ounces , Sulphur vive six drams , Salt three drams , Turpentine half an ounce , fresh Butter three ounces ; mix them and make them an Ointment . Anoint with it Morning and Evening , and it will kill the Itch in about a weeks time . An approved Oyntment for cold or hot swelling Humors : It is a singular Remedy . Take Vnguentum de Althaea , and anoint the place swelled with it , warm for hot Humors , and lay some spred on a Cloth , to the Swelling , renewing it twice a day . If it be a cold swelling Humor , then take an ounce of Vnguentum de Althea , and Oil of Peter half an ounce ; mingle them well together , and anoint the place with it , and apply some on a Cloth or Paper . A most Sovereign Green Oyntment which cureth all Strains , Bruises , and Swellings , Aches , Kibes , Cuts , Cramps , Scaldings , and Burnings , and all outward Griefs . It eases the Sciatica , and all Swellings in the Face and Throat , yea though they look red , and have an Ague in them . Take young Bay-berries , and Wormwood , of each half a pound , red Sage and Rue of each a pound ; gather them in the heat of the day , and pick them , but wash them not ; stamp them to a Mash in a Mortar , then take fresh Suet pick'd and shred , four pound ; beat them well together till they are well incorporated ; then put to them two quarts of good Oil , work it well together with your hands , till it be all of one colour and softness ; then put it into an earthen Pan , and let it stand close covered in a cold place for eight days ; then boil it gently for seven or eight hours , stirring it very well all that while ; and when it hath boiled about four or five hours , put in four ounces of Oil of Spike ; you shall know when it is boil'd enough , by taking a drop thereof in a clean Sawcer , if it appear of a sad green , let it still boil till it look of a fair green ; then strain it , and keep it close in a Gallipot ; it will keep it seven or eight years . A most Excellent Oyntment much approved , for Tetters and Ring-worms , Itch and Scabs , Itching and Waterish Humors , and all other Maladies and Infirmities of the Skin . Take Litarge of Gold in very fine Powder , two ounces , Vinegar four ounces , Oil of Roses , half a pint , grind the Litarge in a Mortar , powring to it sometimes Vinegar , and sometimes Oil ; stir it continually till the Vinegar do no more appear , and that it come to a whitish Oyntment . This Oyntment cured a man who had a very Malignant Tetter all over the back-sid of his Hand for many years , he had tried many Remedies in vain , but at last getting the Receipt of this Oyntment , he presently made it , and it perfectly Cured him in a short time , as he related to me himself . CHAP. XXV . Select PLAISTERS and CERE-CLOTHES . A most Excellent Plaister call'd the Emperor's Plaister . TAke red Roses dried one ounce and half , Bistort roots , Cypress-Nuts , all the Saunders , Mint , Coriander seeds , of each three drams , Mastick half an ounce , Hipocystis ; Acacia , Dragons Blood , sealed Earth , fine Bole , red Coral , of each two drams , Turpentine washed in Plantane water , four ounces , Oil of Roses three ounces , white Wax a pound , Pine Rosin , Juices of Plantane , Housleek , Orpin , of each an ounce ; the Wax , Rosin and Pitch being melted , put to them the Turpentine and Oyl ; then the Hipocystis and Acatia dissolved in the said Juices ; and lastly , the Powders , to make an Emplaster according to Art. It is much recommended to heal , strengthen , cool , dry and bind ; being applied to the Crown of the Head shaved , it is good against a Consumption , stops the Rheum that falls upon the Lungs ; applyed to the Back , it strengthens it much , and removes Pains thence ; applied to the Belly , it is said to stop a Loosness ; it is also very good to strengthen weak and luxative Joints , and confirm feeble Limbs . An admirable Plaister devised and prepared for the Vse of the late Arch-Duke Leopoldus in Flanders . Take white Virgin-Wax one pound , Emplastrum gratia Dei two ounces , Diapalma an ounce , Diacolon and Corimbum of each two ounces , powder of Orrice roots one ounce , Mercury precipitate half an ounce , Cinnabre in fine powder , one ounce , Storax dissolved in Spirit of Wine , and strained one ounce , Musk three grains ; slice the Wax and Plaisters thin , and melt them in a glazed Pipkin , stir them well together continually , till they are all dissolved ; then put in the Cinabre and Precipitate , and after the Storax and Orrice , stirring them continually ; then put in the Musk dissolved in a little Rose-water ; and last of all put in four ounces of Spirit of Wine by little and little ; for it will make the Composition to rise very high , and if it boil over , that the Fire take hold of it , it will be spoiled , and you cannot quench it . The Experimented Vertues of this Plaister , are as followeth , 1. It eases the Pain of the Head , being applied to the Forehead and Temples . 2. It heals all Bruises and Swellings , all Cuts , Wounds , Sores and Vlcers . 3. It cures the Tooth-Ach , being applied to the Cheeks and Temples . 4. It dissolves any Swellings or Tumors about the Eyes or Throat , proceeding from cold Causes , as Squinsies , and the like . It is a most excellent Application for an Issue ; and to that end it was prepared for the said Arch-Duke Leopoldus . The Lady Howlands Excellent Cere-cloth , by her much approved , for any Bruise , Ach , or little Gout , to stanch the Blood and heal any Wound , Take red Lead one pound , put it into a pint of Sallet Oyl , boil them gently on Embers , stirring them well until it grows somewhat thick ; then drop a little upon a Plate , and if it stick fast , it is enough ; then remove it from the Fire , and put in half a pound of yellow Wax sliced , and four ounces of Rosin , set it on the Fire again , but let it not boil ; dip in some linnen Cloths for Cere-cloths , whilst it stands on the Fire , and hold them before the Fire to run off as long as as any will run , letting it run upon some thing to save what runs off ; and when they are cold , lay them up . You may make some of the Composition up in Rolls for Salve . An Admirable Cere-cloth for a sore Breast , Impostum , Fellon , Green and Old Wounds . Take of the best Virgin-Wax half a pound , Oyl of Olive , and Oyl of Roses , of each half a pound ; melt them well together , and let it cool , then add half a pound of white Lead in fine Powder , and set it over the Fire again , and let it boil half an hour , then add Myrrh , Mastick and Frankincense , of each two ounces , all in fine Powder , and set it boil half an hour longer ; lastly , put in half an ounce of Camphir , and keep it stirring continually all the while . Dip Cloaths therein for Cere-cloaths , and make the rest into Rolls for Use . A most Excellent Cere-cloth for Ruptures and Burstenness . Take Powder of Mastick , Mummy , Frankincense , yellow Amber , Gum Arabick and Tragacant , Aloes , Balaustians and Roses , of each half an ounce , Dragons Blood , fine Bolearmony , Bloodstone , of each six drams , Oyl of Roses three ounces , Oyls of Myrtle and Mastick , of each two drams , with Wax and Rosin , as much as will suffice ; make a Cere-cloth , and dip Linnen Cloaths therein . This is a most Excellent thing to cure Ruptures , as the dexterous Volkerus Frisius hath often proved : It also strengthens weak Limbs ; apply it under the Truss . The Description of that Famous Plaister called Manus Dei , The plaister of God's Hand , which is so famous in France , and hath been much used for a long time , so that many Ladies of Quality take the pains to make it , and distribute it to the Poor ( as Monsieur Charras relates in his Royal Dispensatory ) whom he advises to observe well the Directions here given for its Preparation . Take Common Oyl eight pound , Litharge of Gold finely powdred four pound , yellow Wax two pound , Venice-Turpentine one pound , Galbanum , Opoponax , Sagapen , Myrrh , Olibanum , Mastick , of each eight ounces ; Oyl of Lawrel , six ounces , Lapis Calaminaris , and Loadstone , long and round Birthwort , of each four ounces . Grind the Lapis Calaminaris and Loadstone upon a Marble Stone , moistning it with Plantane water , and dry them : Beat together in a large Brass Mortar the two Birthworts , and the Myrrh and Mastick apart ; sift all the Powders together through a Silk Sieve ; then put the Galbanum , Ammoniac , Opoponax , and Sagapen , all well bruised , into an earthen glaz'd Pot , and dissolve them over a gentle Fire , in about a quart of good Vinegar ; strain them hot through a strong Cloth , and having well pressed them , put that which remains in the Cloth into the Pot again , and powr upon it fresh Vinegar , and dissolve it over the Fire as before ; strain and press it as before ; then evaporate the superfluous Vinegar over a gentle Fire by degrees , and boil the Gums till they are sufficiently thick ; then incorporate the Turpentine with them , and keep the Composition apart . Then put the Litharge in fine Powder into a Copper or Brass Pot tinn'd , and incorporate it cold with Oyl , stirring them continually with a large wooden Spatula ; then add to them three pints of fair water , and boil them over a good Fire , stirring them without intermission till it be of the Consistence of a solid Emplaster before you add the Wax ; then melt the Wax in it ; then take the Pot from the Fire , and stir it till it be somewhat cold ; then add to it the Gums and Turpentine incorporated before , and then the Oyl of Laurel ; and lastly the Powders , and be sure that all the Ingredients be well united and incorporated together . This Plaister I made once at Paris with a Physician . It is every day successefully used for the Cure of all sorts of Wounds and Vlcers , whether new or old , Contusions , Tumors , Bruises and Swellings ; it mollifies , digests , dissolves , and brings to Suppuration such Matters as require it ; for it never suppurates those which may be dissipated by transpiration , or otherwise and when it hath ripened and drawn the Matters forth , it draws no more , but cleanses , cicatrizes , consolidates , and heals all together , A Water which hath done such wonderful Cures in all manner of Wounds , Swellings , Vlcers , Cankers , Tetters and Ringworms , Itch and Scabs , Fistulaes , &c. Take Bolearmenick and white Vitriol , of each four ounces , Camphir one ounce ; put the Camphir and Vitriol in a little Pot upon the Fire , and boil them together till they become thick ; then stir them till they become hard ; then let it cool , and powder it finely , and having powdred the Bolearmenick , mingle the Powders together , and keep them in a Bladder . Take a quart of fair Water , and let it boil ; then take it off , and put into it a good spoonful and half of the said Powder , put it into a Bottle , and shake it twice a day for a fortnight . If you desire to have it stronger , Powder one ounce of Allom , and mingle it well with the Powder before you put it in ; when you will use it , powr off the Clear , and make it hot , and bath the Sore with it as hot as may be endured , and lay double Cloaths over it dipped in the Water . Note , That a large Oyster-shell is said to be best to heat it in , but by no means in any Metal . To dry up sharp Humors with ones own Water , and to Cure Kibes and Chilblains . Sir K. Digby relates , That a certain Lady had a Humor broke out at her Heel , which neither Physitians with Purgings and Diet-Drinks , nor Chirurgeons with Ointments could heal and dry up ; it was heal'd in three or four Fomentations with her own Urine newly made , and some white Salt dissolved in it , all warmed , and then with Linnens doubled foment the place by the Fire-side for a quarter of an hour ; then bind on a clean dry Linnen , and compress to it ; do thus Morning and at Night . It cures all Kibes and Chilblains , even after they are broken ; and if used before they are broken , it will prevent them . CHAP. XXVI . Select PILLS . Pills of Elixir Proprietatis , as we prepared them by Sir Kenelm Digby's Order in his Elaboratory . TAke of the best Aloes Succotrina pulverized half a pound , Myrrh grosly powdered six ounces ; Mastick in Powder four ounces , Saffron two ounces ; put them in bold Heads every one apart , and extract the Tincture according to Art ; the Aloes and Saffron with common Brandy , but the Myrrh and Mastick with good Spirit of Wine , often shaking them ; then mix the Tinctures together , and in a Glass Cucurbite in Balneo Mariae abstract all the Spirit of Wine , till the Matter remain in the Consistence of Honey ; then powr it out into a white Bason , and in Sand evaporate it to the Consistence of a Mass of Pills . They strengthen the Head , Stomach and Heart , hinder Putrefaction , cause a good Digestion and a good Appetite , cure the Scurvey , and are a good Pectoral . They are a good Preservative in Pestilential times , cleansing the Body of such Humors as might be apt to receive the Infection ; and to that end Sir Kenelm caused them chiefly to be prepared in the beginning of that great Sickness in London in the Year 1665. The Dose from one Scruple to half a Dram , to be taken at Night before or after Supper . Sir Kenelm Digby's Excellent purging Pills for the Head , Stomach and Joynts , which he took usually himself . Take Aloes Succatrina , choice Scammony , and Pulp of Coloquintida in subtil Powder , of each an ounce ; make them into a Mass for Pills with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Stechados ; the Dose is from one Scruple to half a dram , or two Scruples in the Morning . They are a most Excellent Cephalick ; they cleanse and strengthen the Head and Brain , quicken the Senses , clear the Eye-sight , expel Wind from the Stomach and Bowels , are excellent against the Scurvey and Dropsie , Jaundies , Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen . Dr. Floyd's Stomach-Pill , which he usually took himself . Take of the aforesaid Pill of Sir Kenelm's , of Pil. Aggregativae , of each two drams ; Hiera cum Agarico , Stomack-Pills with Gums , of each half a dram ; make them up into a Mass with Syrup of Betony . Dose is one Scruple , or half a Dram over Night , and two Scruples or one Dram in the Morning , taking a convenient time after them Broth or Posset-drink . They are also very good for the Head. Dr. Dyes his Excellent Pill , wherewith he cured himself of a Malignant Tetter as he relates in the following . Take Extract . Rudii , one scruple , Mercurius dulcis twenty four grains , Antimony diaphoretick , Salt of Wormwood and Tartar Vitriolate , of each half a Scruple , Oyl of Juniper-Berries , four drops ; make these into Pills with Venice - Turpentine , and gild them . I my self having had a Tetter upon my left Heel , which with an Oyntment I healed , and made perfectly well in appearance ; but the Cause remaining , the Effect ceased not , but it still broke out again , and at last in such extremity , that it was spred over both my Ankles , and upon my Instep , both ends within a fingers breadth were met quite round my Heel , and was grown so exceeding sore and painful , as from the Heel upwards all along the Calf of my Leg , Ham , and all along the back part of my Hip , and hard Lumps and Knots , as if the Veins and Sinews had been crack'd ; whereupon I betook my self to these Pills , doubling the quantities of the Composition of them ; the former proportion being for six Pills to be taken two Mornings , three at a time , and formed it into twelve Pills for four Mornings ; which I took in manner following , three the first Morning , and three the second ; the third Morning I omitted ; the fourth Morning I took three more ; the fifth I likewise omitted , and the sixth Morning I took the three last Pills , in all twelve ; which so clearly took , away and corrected the Humor immediately , that I was never after troubled with the like in that Part , nor in any other , using withal some proper Oyntments to the Sore . Pills for the Sciatica or any kind of Gout . Take Aloes and Hermodactils , of each one dram , Diagridium half an ounce ; reduce them to a very fine Powder , and make into Pills with Syrup of Roses ; Take every day one dram , for a Fortnight together . Pills excellent for the Head and Stomack . Take Aloes and Turbith , of each half an ounce , Pulp of Coloquint and Agarick , of each one dram , Scammony two drams , Mastick and Bdellium , of each two drams , Ginger , Cinamon , Aniseeds , Leaves of Wormwood , of Mint , of each two drams ; reduce all to a fine Powder , and make them into a Paste for Pills with Oximel of Squills ; put them in a Gallipot , and keep them for your Use . The Dose is one dram for one that is easie to move , and a dram and a half for one that is hard to move . Excellent Pectoral Pills for the Breast and Lungs . Take Tears of Storax two drams , Juice of Spanish Liquoras one dram and a half , Tincture of Saffron four scruples , Labdanum , Olibanum , choice Myrrh , and Extract of Opium , of each a dram ; Ambergease a scruple , Syrup of Citron Peels , as much as suffices to make a Mass for Pills . These Pills are excellent to stay Defluxions that fall upon the Lungs , and to asswage the violence of Coughs : The Dose is from five or six , to eight or ten Grains at Night . CHAP. XXVII . Select PURGES . A Purging Whey , by Dr. Jackson . TAke a Pottle of new Whey , boil in it Succory , Fennel and Parsley Roots , of each a handful , having first scrap'd , slit and taken out the Piths very clean , also one pugil of Damask Rose Leaves , with ten or twelve Leaves of red Sage , and two or three Tops of Rosemary ; boil it to a Quart , then beat two Whites of Eggs very well , and put into it remaining on the Fire , which will make a kind of Curd , that will rise together with the aforesaid Ingredients , skim all these off together very clean , then take a scruple or half a dram of Saffron in Powder , bind it in a fine clean Rag , and let it boil in the Whey a while , then squeeze it out by degrees , till the Saffron is all infused in the Whey ; then strain it , and put it into a Glass or Earthen Pot. This is to be drunk at three equal Draughts , an hour between each Draught , continually walking all the time , and drunk cold ; it must be made over night , and drunk every Morning ten days together , fasting five hours after it . Take Borage flower , or Bugloss flower water six ounces , sweeten it with fine Loaf Sugar , or rather with Conserve of Violets ; one ounce of this is enough to drink each Morning cold , whilst the Body is costive , and eat Barly Growel . Another Purging Whey . Take fresh ripe Rose Leaves , the Whites cut off two ounces , Rhubarb sliced , two drams and a half , Indian Spick one dram and a half ; bruise them and infuse them in half a pint of Whey over Night , the next Morning strain it , and drink it . It is an exceeding good cooling Purge ; it cleanses the Blood , and purges Choler , and takes away Salt and sharp Humors , and operates without Disturbance or Molestation . Another purging Infusion of Whey . Take Flowers of Borage , Bugloss , Fumitory , Epithimum , of each half a handful , Polipode of the Oak six drams , Fennel seeds two drams , Sena a dram and a half ; shred the Herbs , and bruise the Seeds , and infuse them in three Pints of Whey , set the Vessel in warm water to digest two days ; then strain it , and add two ounces of Honey of Roses ; and take thereof from three ounces to six ounces . It temperates and expells adust Humors , abates the Heat of Fevers , and cleanses the Skin from Scabs and Heat . Monsieur Boucaud his Purging Infusion , which purges universally all Humors , and is very good to Purge and Prepare the Body before one enters into a Diet-Drink , or at any other time . Take Succory one handful , French Barley one Spoonful ; boil them together in a pint of fair water to half a pint ; then strain it , and let it cool well ; then put into it Sena two drams , Rhubarb one dram , Agarick half a dram ; let them infuse twenty four hours ; the next Morning strain it without pressing it , and put into it half an ounce of Syrup of Limon , and one ounce of Syrup of Violets . The said Mr. B. took this usually himself , and found it operate well and pleasantly without disturbance ; it is a very good Purge both for men and women ; it is good to cleanse a Woman after her lying in ; you may diminish the Dose as you see occasion . A Purging Powder good against the Sciatica or Hip-Gout , Take Seeds of Dwarf-Elder , Turbith , Hermodactils , Sena , and white Tartar , of each a dram , Cinamon two drams ; make all into a fine Powder for four Doses to be taken for four Mornings every third day . Dr. Quercetan's Purging Decoction for Ladies . Take Sena six drams , Strawberry-water half a pint , infuse them in a close Vessel a Day and Night ; then add a spoonful of Juice of Limons , and two Spoonfuls of Juice of Pearmains , Sugarcandy two drams ; boil it a walm or two , and clarifie it with the White of an Egg , and a little Cinamon-water . This was invented to pleasure Ladies with , being very pleasant in Taste , and Purging gently , without griping or making sick . Another Purging Decoction , called the Bitter Decoction . Take the Tops of lesser Centery , Flowers of Camomil , of each one Pugil , Roots of Gentian half a scruple , Seeds of Carduus bruised one dram , Sena two drams , a little sliced Ginger to correct the Windiness of the Sena , Cream of Tartar half a dram ; steep them all in half a pint of fair water all Night ; the next Morning boil it only a walm or two , and then strain it , and if you will have it work strongly , you may add to the strained Liquor an ounce of Syrup of Roses , or half an ounce of Syrup of Buck-thorn Berries . It opens Obstructions , and is prevalent against Agues and Fevers ; it eases Pains of the Breast and Spleen , and is good against the Green Sickness , and Stoppage of the Terms , &c. A very good Purge for the Itch. Take Tamarinds half an ounce , sharp-pointed Dock-root two drams , Fumitory and Succory , of each half a handful , white Tartar half a dram , Ginger one scruple ; shred the Herbs small , and stamp the Root , and boil it in a sufficient quantity of fair water till there remain about a quarter of a pint , to which being strained , add one ounce of Syrup of Roses , and two drams of Syrup of Buck-thorn Berries , and take it in the Morning . It is a good and approved thing for the Intention . An Vniversal Purging Potion . Take Sena two drams , Ginger one scruple , Rhubarb a dram , Agarick two scruples , sweet Fennel seeds half a dram ; Cinamon a scruple ; bruise them all , and steep them all Night in a little more than a quarter of a Pint of the Decoction of Currans : Press the Liquor the next Morning through a Strainer ; and dissolve in it one ounce of Syrup of Roses . Another Vniversal Purge . Take six Damask Prunes , a handful of Agrimony , half an ounce of Polipode roots , one ounce of Currans , half an ounce of Sena , one dram of Aniseeds ; bruise them , and boil them gently in half a pint of water ; strain and press it , and sweeten it with brown Sugar . Another Vniversal Purge . Take of Sena half an ounce , sweet Fennel-seeds bruised a dram ; steep them all night in a little more than a quarter of a pint of Posset made with Ale ; the next Morning boil it a walm ; then strain and press it out ; in the Liquor dissolve an ounce of good Manna while it is hot ; then strain it again , and drink it . A good Pectoral Purge for Consumptive People , &c. Take Roots of Marsh-Mallows and Liquoras , of each two drams , sweet Fennel-seeds half a dram , yellow Saunders a scruple , cream of Tartar half a dram , bruise the Roots and Seeds , and boil them in half a pint of water , with a spoonful of French Barly till near half is consumed ; then strain it , and whilst it is hot , dissolve in the Liquor an ounce and half of Manna then strain it again , and drink it . I will recommend here to the Publick a most Excellent Purging Powder , which Sir Kenelm Digby made much Vse of in his Family . Take Scammony , the purest and best an ounce , Powder it grosly , and spread it upon a piece of brown Paper , then take some Fire in a Fire-shovel , and put upon it some Brimstone , hold the Paper with the Scammony over the Flame of Brimstone until you see it grow moist ; then Powder it finely , and mix it with six drams of Diaphoretick Antimony , and two drams of Cream of Tartar , both in subtil Powder , grind them together to incorporate , and mix them well : then put it in a Glass Vial ; and stop it close . This Powder was called Cornachine , by reason that Cornachine , a Physitian of Bisa in Italy , was the Inventer of it , and had made a great Commentary upon it . It hath done wonderful Effects ; it operates quickly , safely , and pleasantly ; it gently purges superfluous Humors from the Bowels , and roots up the Cause and Matter of Agues , Fevers , and many other tedious Diseases , as Monsieur Charras relates in his Royal Dispensatory . Dr. Scroderus in his Chymical Dispensatory also recommends it as one of the best Purgatives that can be prepared . Sir K. D. recommended it to me for the same . The Dose is from half a scruple to half a dram , or a whole dram . It is to be taken in the Morning fasting in white Wine , Broth , in the Yolk of an Egg , in a little Syrup , or in some Confection . The Diaphoretick Antimony you may buy for six pence an Ounce , the Scammony for ten pence the Ounce , and the Cream of Tartar one penny the Ounce . This Powder is easie to give to Children for the Itch or Scab , as also for the Worms . CHAP. XXVIII . Select VOMITIVES . A Gentle Vomit . TAke of Hemetick Wine , and Oximel of Squills , of each an ounce ; mix them together , and take it , taking Posset-drink with a Spoonful of Oyl of sweet Almonds in every draught , to make it come up easie . Another . Dissolve two drams of Saltpeter in fat Broth , and drink it . Another . Take three drams of Broom-flowers , boil them in half a pint of small Ale for a quarter of an hour , then strain it , and drink it warm . Another . Take a dram of Nettle-seeds poudred , or a dram of the inner Bark of Walnut Tree powdered , or three drams of Radish-seeds powdered , taking them in fat Broth unsalted or in Posset . Another , which I have known used by Sir Kenelm Digby . Take a Pint of Lukewarm water , put into it six or eight spoonfuls of Sallet Oyl , and drink it off Lukewarm . The Antimonial Cup made of well purified Regulus of Antimony cast in Moulds , is a very useful thing in a Family ; when you have a mind to use it , fill it with white Wine , and put a Clove or two in it , and a little Mace , and let it stand all Night , the next Morning drink the Wine , and it will taste of nothing but Wine , and will work safely first by a Vomit , and then by stools also ; when it works , drink Posset with a spoonful of Oyl of sweet Almonds in every Draught , or sweet Sallet Oyl , to facilitate the Vomiting . If it be taken in the beginning of an Ague , when they have had but a Fit or two , it commonly carrieth it off , being taken half an hour before the Fit. The Virtue of this Cup will never diminish ; for it will have the same Operation an hundred year hence that it had when it was newly made . And according as you would have it work , either gentle or strong , you may put the Wine in sooner or later at Night . CHAP. XXIX . Select GLISTERS . A Glister for the Colick and Griping of the Guts . TAke Roots of Mallows , and Marsh-Mallows with the whole Plant , of each an ounce and a half , French Barly an ounce , Flowers of Camomil , and Elder flowers , of each half an ounce ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of Water ; then strain it , and add to a Pint of the Liquor three ounces of Linseed Oyl , and an ounce of Cassia extracted , Aloes half an ounce , Nitre an ounce and a half ; mix them , and give it duly warm . It powerfully expels Wind , loosens the Bowels , and eases the Colick and Gripings . Dr. Scroderus his Emollient Glister . Take of the Emollient Herbs , which are Leaves of Mallows , Violet Leaves , Beets , Herb Mercury , of each a handful , Roots of Althaea an ounce ; Camomil flowers half an ounce , five Figs sliced ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of fair water to a pint ; then strain it , and put to it Cassia four drams , Benedicta laxitiva one ounce , Sal Gem a scruple , Oyl of Olive , or Oyl of Roses three ounces , brown Sugar an ounce ; mix it , and give it . It loosens and mollifies the Bowels , evacuates their Slime and Filth , and cleanses them from Wind and Water , and is good in Fevers . A very good Common Glister . Take of the Emollient Herbs , of each a handful , Camomil flowers half a handful , sweet Fennel seeds half an ounce , Linseeds two drams ; cut the Herbs , and bruise the Seeds , and boil them in Water to a Pint , then strain it . CHAP. XXX . Select Remedies relating to WOMEN-KIND . Containing Excellent and Approved Remedies for such Distempers as are particularly incident to Woman-kind . Concerning the Retention or Stoppage of the Monthly Purgations . THe Retention of them cometh of Opilation in the Matrix , abundance of gross Blood , or after great Evacuation , or Fatness of the Womb ; They are Cause of many Evils , as swollen Legs , weak Backs , Pains in the lower Parts of the Belly , Drowsiness , Retention of Urine , a weak Stomack , Loss of Appetite , and want of Digestion , Vomiting , Shortness of Breath , Loss of Complexion , Vapors , and Fits of the Mother and Spleen , &c. If the Retention come of thickness of the Blood , it is good for the Patient to use the Bath afterwards set down . If the Retention come of cold and Phlegmatick Humors , then it is good for her to take twice a day four ounces of the Decoction of Alexanders , Smallage roots , Cinamon and a little Safron , and fast four hours after it , forbearing of eating Meats that breed gross and moist Humors , and gross Blood , as Beef , Pork , Veal , Fish , and the like . Let your Diet be Fowls , Birds , Partridges , Rabbits , and the like , or Mutton ; and drink white or Rhenish Wine , or Mead or Metheglin ; using in your Broth the following Ingredients , viz. Aniseeds , sweet Fennel-seeds , Commin-seeds , Caraway-seeds , Smallage-roots , wild Thyme , Rosemary , Parsly-roots , Spinage , Madder , Cinquefoil , Harts-tongue , Lupins , Organs , Valerian , Savory , Sothernwood , Garlick is an excellent thing if you like it , Balm , Carduus , Horehound , Cinamon , and such like , using a few of either sorts of them ; they thin and subtilize the Blood , and open the Passages that descend to the Matrix . A Bath to provoke the Terms . Take Mugwort , Motherwort , Mother of Thyme , Bawm , Fumitory , Camomil , Lavender , Organy , of each a handful ; Juniper Berries bruised an ounce and an half , Madder roots , Parsly roots , Polipode and Valerian , of each three ounces ; let them boil in a sufficient quantity of Water to make a Bath , and let her sit in it as hot as can be endured , and when she comes out of the Bath , going to Bed , let her take a Decoction of Bugloss and Borage , or the Decoction of Madder in fair water , with a little Syrup of Fumitory . If you cannot have all these Herbs , you may take only some Camomil-flowers and Peniroyal ; for the hot water alone will be effectual in this Case , bathing in it . A Physical Course for provoking the Terms Take of the Powder of Hiera Picra simple , of the Pills de tribus Fernelii , of Agarick Trochiscated , of each a scruple , of Castor half a scruple , of the Chymical Oyl of Thyme , four drops ; make these up into Pills with Syrup of Mugwort ; let her take them immediately after her first sleep , and sleep again upon them . The next day following , let her take the following Decoction . Take Ale and white Wine , of each a Pint and half , unset Hysop , Peniroyal , Mugwort , Germander , of each a handful ; Madder , Smallage , Parsly , and Fennel roots , of each an ounce , Juniper Berries , and Cinamon bruised , of each half an ounce ; boil them well , and having strained the Decoction , sweeten it with four ounces of Syrup of Mugwort . Drink thereof twice a day , in the Morning , and at four in the Afternoon ; and four days before their accustomed time of flowing , open the Vein in the Foot , and bleed about three or four ounces , to invite them downwards . An Excellent Medicinal Wine to provoke the Terms , by Dr. Mynsicht . Take Tartar vitriolate , Roots of Scorzonera , of each an ounce and a half , Filings of Steel , ( from the Needle-makers ) an ounce , Galingal the less , Lignum Cassiae , of each a dram , Safron a scruple ; bruise them , and put them in three pints of white Wine , let it stand two or three or four days , often shaking it , then strain it . This Wine opens all Obstructious of the Liver , Spleen and Womb ; it provokes the Terms , cures the green Sickness , expels Wind , discusses Swellings , and Hydropical Humors , cures the evil disposition in Virgins , weakness of the Stomack , and want of Appetite and ill Digestion . Young People should take it five or six days before the New Moon ; but elder women as many days before the Full Moon . The Dose is from four Spoonfuls to six or seven in the Morning fasting , and to continue the Use of it till they appear . Another Approved Remedy for the same . I was assured by a Gentlewoman of Credit , that a Daughter of hers , at twenty years of Age , having never had her Purgations , was cured by the following Remedy . Take a pound of the smallest new Nails , put them in a quart of white Wine , let it stand four and twenty hours ; then drink thereof warm a quarter of a pint in the Morning fasting ; when you have taken three Doses of it , put into it a pint of Wine more , and let it stand for some time upon the Nails ; then take of it till you have taken it all ; this hath been approved upon many others : you may put in with the Wine a few Orange Peels , and Cloves . An Experimented Remedy for the immoderate Flux of the Terms . Take a dram of the Scrapings or Filings of the Skull of a man , put it into a glass of white Wine , let it infuse all Night in , and in the Morning take it fasting . In two or three times taking it every Morning , it will cure it . It is an Approved Remedy ▪ A Physical Course to prouoke the Terms , prescribed by a Learned Physician to a Lady of great Quality . Take the Roots of white Ditany , Madder , and round Birthwort , of each half an ounce , Orrice and Asaribecca Roots , and sweet Flag Roots , of each three drams , Orange peels and Cinamon , of each two drams , Juniper Berries six drams , Fennel and Commin seed , of each one dram , Tops of Wormwood , Mugwort , Horse-mint and Germander , of each half a handful , Flowers of Elder , Savin and Rue , of each a handful , Saffron half a dram , Filings of Steel an ounce ; tie the Steel up in a Rag , and shred and bruise all the Ingredients ; infuse them in four pints of strong white Wine for twelve hours ; then strain it , and drink thereof three times a day : and after five or six days taking of it , use the following Purge . Take Sena a dram & a half , Cassia two drams , Rhubarb half a dram , sweet Fennel seeds and Cinamon , of each a dram and a half , Savin one pugil . This is for two Potions to be taken for two Mornings together . After Purging , take the following Electuary . Take Conserves of Wormwood and Mint , of each half an ounce , Conserve of Rue an ounce , Candied Elecampane Root half an ounce , Cinamon finely Powdered , and Crocus Martis aperitive , of each a dram , of Oyl of Mace and Cinamon , each six drops ; mix it , and make an Electuary , whereof take the quantity of a large Nutmeg three times a day . An approved Remedy to stop the Abundance of the Terms . Take a handful of red Dock Roots the yelllowest and best ; slit them , and boil them in a Gallon of Conduit-water , scum it , and put in it Raisins of the Sun stoned two handful , Liquoras bruised two ounces ; boil it until a third part be consumed ; then strain it , and make Almond Milk thereof with Blanched Almonds . A good Remedy for the Whites , much Approved . If the Woman wanteth her Monthly Terms when she hath the Whites , they must by no means be stopp'd till the Terms are brought down ; for it is very dangerous . Let all the Means then be used to provoke and bring them down first ; and then to stop the Whites , take the following , after some fit Purgation once or twice before . Take the Ceruse of Antimony , that is diaphoretick Antimony , about fifteen grains for a Dose in a little white Wine , in the Morning fasting , two or three times a day . Another for the same . Take Garden-Tansie a handful , great Dock Roots that are young and without Buds , two ounces ; shred the Herb , and bruise the Roots , and boil them in a quart of Milk ; drink a Draught thereof warm , sweetned with Sugar of Roses , and Nutmeg grated in it . You may also take the following Pills , and drink a Draught of the said Milk after them . Take Venice-Turpentine an ounce , Dragons-Blood , Nutmegs grated , and Bolearmenick , of each a dram ; mix them , and make a Mass for Pills ; Take thereof a dram for a Dose . The following Electuary is also very good , the Body being Purged first . Take Conserve of red Roses four ounces , Conserve of Succory two ounces , red Coral in subtil Powder , Snakeweed , Tormentil Roots , and Shavings of Ivory , of each two drams ; with Syrup of Mirtles make an Electuary , and take thereof the quantity of a large Nutmeg every Morning . Another Approved Remedy for the Whites , and so the Heat in the Back and Kidneys . Take four good sound Nutmegs , put them in the middle of a Houshold Loaf of Bread ; then let the Loaf be baked , and take out the Nutmegs ; then beat the white of a new laid Egg to an Oyl , let it settle , and take off the Froth , and mix the White with four spoonfuls of Rose-water , and as much Plantane-water ; then sweeten it with fine Sugar , and grate into it half of one of the Nutmegs , and drink it in the Morning fasting for seven days together . This cured a Woman that had taken many Remedies in vain for the said Distempers : It strengthens and cools the Reins , and is good against the Stone and Gravel . An Approved Remedy for the Fits of the Mother , and for the Vapors Take Roots of round and long Birth-wort , Piony , and lesser Valerian , of each two ounces , Castor one ounce , Tops of dried Wormwood , Mugwort , Fetherfew , Tansie , Elder , and Camomil Flowers , of each a handful ; having bruised and cut them all together infuse them in two quarts of rectified Spirit of Wine ; then distill them according to Art , and keep the Spirit for Use . This Spirit is very effectual to open the Obstructions of the Matrix , and to suppress the Vapors and Fits that arise from it ; you may take of it from one to two or three drams at a time , in some distilled Waters ; it may also be put into the Nostrils , applied to the Temples , or upon the Navil . I have an incomparable Essence or Spirit of a Chymical preparation , which is so effectual beyond all compare for the Vapors and Fits of the Mother , &c , that several Women which could have no Children live , by reason of their Vapors and Fits , till they took of it , had their Children live afterwards , and were perfectly Cured of that Distemper . A Remedy for a Bloody Vrine , whether in Man or Woman ; also for a Bloody Flux , or Spitting of Blood. Take Shepherds Purse , and Plantane , shred them , and boil them in fair water ; then strain it , and sweeten it with fine Sugar ; drink thereof Morning and Evening . Another for the same . Take the Earth of Swallows Nest , steep it in hot Water ; then strain it , and let the Patient drink thereof two or three times a day . A Remedy for one that cannot retain Vrin . Take a Mouse newly kill'd , burn it to Ashes , with the Skin and Hair , give a pretty quantity of it in Ale ; or dry the Mouse in an Oven , so that you may reduce it to Powder ; which give to drink in the same manner . Another for one that cannot keep his Water . Take Conserve of Hips three ounces , of red Roses an ounce , Crabs Eyes a dram , Roots of Tormentil two drams , Syrup of Purslan , as much as suffices to make an Electuary . Take thereof the quantity of a large Nutmeg twice a day . Drink after it a Draught of the following Decoction . Take Succory Roots six drams , Leaves of Lettuce , Purslan and Horse-tail ( an Herb ) Shepherds purse of each a handful , the four greater cold Seeds , Purslan Seeds & Sorrel Seeds , of each a dram , red Roses dried a handful ; bruise the Seeds , and shred the Herbs , and boil them all in a sufficient quantity of Water to a pint and a half ; then strain it , and dissolve in it Gum Tragant and Arabick , of each two scruples ; then add two ounces of Syrup of Purslan : The Dose is a quarter of a pint . Let the Patient wear about the Neck a little Bag with the Powder of a dried Toad Calcin'd , which alone many times is said to Cure this Disease . CHAP. XXXI . Select Remedies to procure CONCEPTION . Of choice and experimented Remedies to procure and forward Conception ; prescribed by several learned Doctors . An excellent Remedy to procure Conception . TAke of Syrup of Motherwort , of Syrup of Mugwort , of each half an ounce ; of Spirit of Clary , two drams ; of the Root of English Snakeweed in fine powder , one dram ; Purslain-seed , Nettle-seed , Rocket-seed , all in subtil powder , of each two drams ; candid Nutmegs , Eringo-Roots , Satirion-Roots , preserved Dates , Pistaches , Conserve of Succory , of each three drams ; stamp and work all these Ingredients in a Mortar to an Electuary ; then put it up into Gally-pots and keep it for use . Take of this Electuary the quantity of a large Nutmeg in a little glassful of white Wine , in the Morning fasting , and at four in the Afternoon , and as much at Night going to Bed ; but be sure not to do any violent exercise . Another experienced by the Countess of Arundel . Make a Syrup of Eringo-Roots , and take thereof three times a day , in the Morning fasting , and in the Afternoon , and at Night ; having first prepared the Body with some gentle Purge . The foregoing Remedy is more effectual . Another approved Remedy to procure Conception . Take of Clarified Honey , 3 drams , of Linseed and shavings of Ivory , of each an ounce , Borage three ounces ; beat it into an Electuary with four ounces of fine Sugar , Musk and Amber , of each one scruple and a half ; Oil of Cinamon , two grains ; Oil of Cloves and Mace , of each one grain : Take of it Morning and Evening . Dr. Scroderus , his Cordial Drink to cleanse and strengthen the Womb and procure Conception . Take Bawm , Penyroyal , Maidenhair , Sage , Calaminth , Mugwort , of each half a handful ; Shenath , half a dram ; Marygolds , Wall-flowers , of each two pugils ; ( that is as much as you can hold betwixt two Fingers and the Thumb ) Nutmegs , Mace , Cubebes , Cardamoms , grains of Paradice , Zedoary , of each one dram ; prepare them all , and infuse them in two quarts of Canary Wine for some days in a Bottle close stopp'd ; then strain it , and sweeten it with fine Sugar to your Taste ; drink thereof three times a day . This I know an approved Remedy . Dr. Mynsight , his Bath against Barrenness much approved . Take Roots of Madder , of Parsley , of Polipode of the Oak , Valerian , of each three ounces ; Seeds of wild Rue and Darnel , of each two ounces ; green Juniper-berries , of each one ounce and a half ; Leaves of Motherwort , Mother of Thyme , Bawm , Mugwort , Fumitory , Marjoram , Lavender , Agrimony , Mellilot , Mullin , Camomil , Calamint , Organy , of each one ounce ; shred and bruise them and boil them in a sufficient quantity of water for a Bath . Let the person sit therein in a bathing Tub , as hot as can be endured , repeating it every day for fifteen or twenty days , abstaining all the while from Venery . The Author says it is an approved thing for the intention . She may also at the same time use either the Electuary with the white Wine , or Dr. Scroderus his Drink . By using the said Remedies , and abstaining all the while from Venery , she will be very apt afterwards to conceive ; for the parts will be very well disposed : It is much observed also , that Women after long absence from their Husbands , when they come again usually soon conceive . Note , That the greater the womans desire of Copulation is , the more subject she is to conceive . Women are most subject to conceive a day or two after their monthly Terms are stayed . It is good to eat Crabs , Lobsters , Prawns and Shrimps , for they are fruitful Creatures , and very nutritive ; as also Pigeons and Sparrows ; half a dram of Castor , being taken in powder , or a scruple in Malmsey Wine in the Morning , is good to procure Conception ; As also the stones of a Fox dryed and beaten to powder , and a dram taken in milk in the Morning . As also the stones of a Boar taken in the like manner . A Plaister of Labdanum spread upon Leather , and applied to the Region of the Womb , mightily disposes it to Conception . Dr. Farrar , his great Venereal to procure Conception . Take Conserve of Rosemary-flowers , of Borage-flowers , and of Conserve of Clove-gilly-flowers , of each half a dram ; of the Electuary of Diasatirion , one ounce ; candid Eringo-Roots , six drams , old London or Venice Treacle , two drams , Seeds of Rocket , and of Nettles , of each half a dram , Species Diamoth . dulcis two scruples ; make it up into an Electuary with Syrup of Stechados as much as will suffice . Take the quantity of a Nutmeg of this Electuary Morning and Night , or when you will , and drink a little of the following Decoction after it . Take Leaves of Sage , of Organy , Rosemary , Calamint , Nettles , of each a handful , Chamedee , Chamepit and Stechados , of each half a handful ; of Nettle-seeds , Rocket-seeds , and sweet Fennel-seeds , of each three drams , Roots of Pellitory of Spain half an ounce ; boil all these in a quart of Fountain-water ; then strain it , and put to it a pint of Malago Sack. I could tell some great Secret to Women ; which for several Reasons I omit to publish here ; but if any Lady desires it of me , I shall very freely communicate it to her . CHAP. XXXII . Rules and Signs of CONCEPTION . Certain Signs , whereby Women may know when they have Conceived . AUthors have left many Ways for Women to know whether they be with Child or not , which proves true indeed in many Women , but not in all ; Some of them I shall relate here . 1. A Coldness and Chilliness of the outward parts after Conception ; for the Heat retires inwardly to make the Conception . 2. The Belly groweth very flat first of all , because the Womb closeth it self together , to nourish and cherish the Seed . 3. The Breasts begin to swell and grow hard , not without Pain and Soreness . 4. The Tops of the Nipples look redder than formerly . 5. Wringing or griping pains like Cramps , happen in the Belly about the Navil . 6. Loss of Appetice to Meat , and illness after Meat , and weakness of the Stomack . 7. The Veins of the Breasts are more clearly seen than they were wont to be . 8. It is a good Sign when the Veins in the Eyes are clearly seen , and the Eyes seem something discoloured . 9. Divers Longings and Appetites are ingendred . 10. If under the lower Eye-lid the Vein be swelled , and the Veins in the Eyes appear clearly , and the Eye something discoloured , if the Woman have not her Terms at that time , nor watched the Night before , you may certainly conclude her to be with Child ; and this appears most plainly just upon her Conception , and the first two Months . This Mr. Culpepper says he hath known to be true , and never to fail . 11. Put the Urine of the Woman in a Glass , and stop it , and let it stand three days , and then strain it through a fine Linnen Cloth , if you find small living Creatures in it , she is most assuredly conceived with Child . 12. Take a green Nettle top , and put it into her Urin , and stop it close , and let it stand all Night , the next Morning take it out , and if it is , full of red Spots , she is with Child ; if not , the Nettle will be blackish . And thus much for Prognosticks , whether a Woman be with Child or not . CHAP. XXXIII . Other Rules and Signs of Conception . Rules to know whether a Woman beareth a Male or a Female . AUthors give these to be Signs of Conception of Males , 1 The Woman when she rises up from a Chair , or the like , doth sooner stay her self upon her right hand than on the left . 2. The Belly lieth rounder and higher than when it is a Female . 3. The Child is first felt on the right side , because ( according to Hypocrates ) the Male-Children lie on the right side of the Womb. 4. The Woman breeds Boys easier and with less Trouble and Pain than Girls , and carries her Burthen not so heavily , but is more nimble in moving . 5. The right Breast is more plump and harder than the left , and the right Nipple redder . 6. The Womans Complexion is more clear , and not so dull and swarthy as when she beareth a Girl . 7. Let a drop of her Milk fall into a Bason of fair Water , if it sinks to the Bottom , she bears a Girl ; but if it swims and spreads abroad , it is a Boy . CHAP. XXXIV . Select Remedies to prevent Miscarriage . Containing Approved Remedies to prevent Miscarriage in Women ; as also certain Experiments relating to Women , especially Child-bearing , Practised by that skilful Midwife Mrs. Partridge , alias Covet . Directions how to govern a Woman in her first Conception , that she may know how to foster it , and hold it fast till the time of Maturity ; and then how with ease and good speed to bring it into the World , and after the great Work of Labour , to reduce her self to her wonted Health . First , To preserve her Infant , and to prevent Miscarriage , the following Remedy is commended to be taken . TAke Coriander Seeds two drams , Roots of Bistort , Shavings of Ivory and Red Coral prepared , of each a dram , of white Amber and Christal , of each a scruple ; reduce all to a fine Powder , and made it up into Tablets or Lozenges with four ounces of Rosewater and half a scruple of Confection of Alkermes ; make them of a dram apiece ; take one of these Tablets every other Morning ; they are very cordial and strengthening of the Womb. Also take every other Morning between a rear Egg new laid , putting in it some fine powder of Pearls or Coral . Signs of Miscarriage . If her Breast ( after filling ) should begin to lessen and fall , which is a Sign of future Miscarriage , let her apply the following Cere-cloth . Take Roots of Bistort and Coriander seeds , of each two drams , of unripen'd Galls , red Saunders and Hypocistides , of each a dram , Labdanum , and Mastick , of each half an ounce ; Frankincense and Bdellium , of each two drams ; Powder what is to be powdered , and with Oyl of Mastick , Turpentine and Wax make two or three Cere-cloaths , and apply them sometimes to her Loyns and Sedes , and sometimes to the Region of the Womb under the Navil . She must avoid all sudden and violent Motions , both of Mind and Body , as Sneezing , Coughs , Frights , Anger and Passion . If a Woman with Child fears Miscarriage , by being frightned , let her have by her some of Dr. Scroderus's Cordial Water against Frights ; the Description whereof you have among the Cordial Waters , and take a little of it . Another Remedy to prevent Miscarriage . Take a Sprig of Rosemary and Bawm , a few Cloves , and a little Nutmeg ; put them into a pint of Claret Wine , and burn it ; then beat the Yolks of three new laid Eggs , and having taken the Wine from the Fire , brew them with the Wine ; then take the Cock-treadles of six Eggs , and the White of one , and beat them to an Oyl ; then take off the Froth from it , and mix the Oyl with the Wine , and brew all together ; then sweeten it with fine Sugar , and let the Woman drink of it four Spoonfuls whensoever she beginneth to feel any Pain in her Back or Belly . Dr. Goff's Remedy to prevent Miscarriage . Take a Fillet of Beef , let it be half roasted , then take half a pint of Muskadine , Sugar , Cinamon , Ginger , Cloves , Mace , Grains of Paradise , and Nutmegs , of each a dram ; bruise them , and make a Sauce ; then take the Beef from the Fire , and being hot , divide it into two pieces , and wet the insides of them in the Sauce ; then apply the one to the Region of the Womb under the Navil , and the other to the Reins of the Back , as hot as can be endured ; tie them on fast , and keep them on at least twenty four hours , or longer if she can . In France , whensoever they fear that a Woman is in danger to miscarry , they presently give her the following Remedy to prevent it . Take a penniworth of stitching Silk of a red crimson Colour , double the Threds as often , and as short as you can , then clip it as short as you can with Scissers , so that it be as short as Shavings ; then mix this with a new-laid Egg boild but a little , so that the White of it may be but curdled ; let the Woman take this . This they hold as a present and infallible Remedy , which I have seen used many times ; it is used by rich and poor . Of the Causes of Miscarriage . The ordinary Causes of Abortion are the following : 1. A weakness or foulness of the Womb ; when it is weakned or offended by viscous , slimy , or slippery , phlegmatick or watery Humors , so that it cannot retain the Fruit received . 2. Being extreamly bound in Body , and forcing to stool , forces the Child down . Hypocrates says the Disease Tenesmus coming upon a woman with Child , causes Abortion . Tenesmus is a Disease when people have a great provocation to stool , yet can do nothing . 3. The Emroids or Piles many times cause Miscarriage ; for which I have given you several excellent and approved Remedies : which see in their places . 4. Hunger starves the Child in the Womb , and Surfeiting by much eating and drinking , strangles it . Fat women are subject to miscarry because of the slipperiness of their wombs . Forbear strong Purges or Vomits ; but if you are subject to be costive , use gentle means to keep the Body open . Abortion also is caused either by Blows , Anger , Sorrow and Grief , Running , Leapings , Liftings , immoderate Exercise , &c. The surest way is to prevent Miscarriage before the Child is conceived , by cleansing and strengthening the womb by such Medecines as procure and forward Conception afterwards ; And to those which I have given you before for that intention , I will add these following . Drink Wine wherein the Mother of Thyme hath been boiled , which is excellent for that Intention . The Seeds of Mandrake are said to cleanse and purge a foul womb , cool a hot womb , and moisten a dry womb ; you may take half a dram of them bruised in a little white Wine . To Women with Child to prevent Miscarriage , Culpepper recommends to drink a Draught of Sage Ale every Morning ; he says it will do her more good than she is aware of ; if you desire to know more of it , you may read his Book . He also recommends Tansie-Ale , as you make Sage-Ale ( a Draught being drunk in the Morning ) to be a Sovereign Remedy for such Women as are subject to miscarry ; he doth not teach how to make it ; but it is done by stamping the Sage or Tansie , and putting it in a Bag of loose Bolter-cloth , and hang it in a Rundlet of Ale. He advises also Midwives to keep a Syrup by them made with the Juice of Garden-Tansie clarified , and boiled to a Syrup with double weight of Sugar , and to give a spoonful of it whensoever any Signs of Abortion appear ; as also to stamp Garden-Tansie , and sprinkle it with Muskadel , and apply it to the Navil . It is a most excellent Remedy . CHAP. XXXV . Of Womens Longings , and of Marking their Children . Being it comes fittest in this Place , I will insert here what Sir Kenelm Digby relates in his Discourse made in a Solemn Assembly of Nobles and Learned Men at Montpelier in France , touching the Cure of Wounds by the Powder of Sympathy : He says thus ; I Cannot forbear but I must make some Digression here , to unfold some other Effects of Nature , which we see often , and are not less curious than the most principal which we treat of , and will seem to be derived from obscure Causes , notwithstanding in many Circumstances they depend on the same Principles , and in many much differing ; it is touching Moles and Marks which happen to Infants , when their Mothers , during the time of their Pregnancy , have longed after some particular things . To proceed after my accustomed manner , I will fall to exemplifie . A Lady of great Quality , which many of this Assembly know , at least by Reputation , hath upon her Neck the Figure of a Mulberry , as exactly as any Painter or Carver can possibly represent one ; for it bears not only the Colour , but the fit proportion of a Mulberry , and is as it were , embossed in her Flesh . The Mother of this Lady being with Child , she had a great mind to eat Mulberries , and her Imagination being satisfied ( she being under the Tree ) one of them casually fell upon her Neck , the sanguine Juice whereof was soon wiped off , and she felt nothing at that time : The Child being born , the perfect Figure of a Mulberry was seen upon her Neck , in the same place where it fell upon the Mothers ; and every year in Mulberry Season , this Impression , or rather Excrescence of Flesh did swell , grow big , and itch . Another Maid which had the like Mark of a Strawberry , was more incommodated therewith ; for it not only inflamed and itched in Strawberry Season , but it broke like an Impostume , whence issued forth a sharp corrosive Humor . To know the Causes and Reason of these marvellous Effects , I refer the Reader to the Reading of the said Sir K. Digby's Book ; wherein he relates also the following . Permit me , my Lords ( says he ) to enlarge my Digression a little further in one word , to re-account unto you a marvellous Accident , known all over the Court of England , in confirmation of the Activity and impression which the Imagination of the Mother makes upon the Body of the Infant whereof she was big . A Lady that was my Kinswoman ( she was the Neece of Fortescu , the Daughter of Count Arundel ) came to give me Visits sometimes in London ; she was fair , and of a good Feature , add she knew it well , taking great complacency , and not only to keep her self so , but to add what she could further ; thereupon she was perswaded that the Patches and Flies which she put upon her Face , gave her a great deal of Ornament , therefore she was careful to wear the most curious sort ; but as it is very hard to keep a moderation in things which depend more upon Opinion than Nature , she wore them in excess , an patched most of her Face with them ; although that did not much add to her Beauty , and that I took the Liberty to tell her so accordingly , yet I thought it no opportunity then to do any thing that should give her the least distaste , since with so much civility and sweetness she came to visit me . Nevertheless , one day I thought good in a kind of drolling way , ( so that she might not apprehend any Discontentment ) to tell her of it ; so that I let fall my Discourse upon her great Belly , advising her to have a care of her Health , whereof she was somewhat negligent , and according to the Custom of young vigorous women , which know not yet what it is to be subject to Indispositions , she kindly thanked me for my care herein ; saying , That she could do no more to preserve her health than she did , though she was in that case : you should at least , I replied , have a care of your Child : O for that , said she , there is nothing that can be contributed more . Yet I told her , See how many Patches you wear upon your Face , are you not afraid that the Infant in your Womb may haply be born with such Marks on its Face ? But , said she , what danger is there that my Child should bear such Marks , though I put them on artificially ? Then you have not heard , I replied again , the marvellous Effects that the Imaginations of Mothers work upon the Bodies of their Children , while they are yet big with them , therefore I will reaccount unto you some of them ; so I related unto her sundry Stories upon this Subject ; as that of the Black Queen of Aethiopia , who was delivered of a white Boy , which was attributed to a Picture of the Virgin Mary with our Saviour Christ , which she had near the teaster of her bed , whereunto she bore great devotion . I urg'd another of a woman who was brought to bed of a Child all hairy , because of the Picture of St. John the Baptist in the wilderness , when he wore a coat of Camels hair . I re-accounted unto her also the strange Antipathy which the late King James had to a naked Sword , whereof the Cause was ascribed , in regard some Scotch Lords entred violently into the Bed-chamber of the Queen his Mother , whilst she was with Child of him , where her Secretary , an Italian , was dispatching some Letters for her , whom they hack'd and kill'd with naked Swords before her face , and threw him at her feet ; and they grew so barbarous , that there wanted but little but that they had hurt the Queen her self , at least her Skin was rais'd in divers places . Bucanan makes mention of this Tragedy . Hence it came that her Son King James had such an Aversion all his Life time to a naked Sword , that he could not see one without a great emotion of the Spirits , although otherwise couragious enough , yet he could not overmaster his Passion in that particular . I remember when he dubb'd me Knight , in the Ceremony of putting the point of a naked Sword upon my Shoulder , he could not endure to look upon it , but turned his face another way ; insomuch , that instead of touching my shoulder , he had almost thrust the point into my eyes , had not the Duke of Buckingham guided his hand aright . I alledged her divers such Stories to make her apprehend that a strong Imagination of the Mother might cause some notable impression upon the Body of her Child to its prejudice . Moreover , I pray consider how attentive you are to your Patches , and that you have them continually in your imagination ; for I observed that you have looked upon them ten times since you came to this Room , in the Looking-Glass . Have you therefore no apprehension that your Child may be born with half Moons upon its Face , or rather that all the Black which you wear up and down in small portions , may assemble in one , and appear in the middle of its Forehead , the most apparent and remarkable part of the Visage , and may be as broad as a Jacobus , and then what a Grace would it be to the Child ? O me , said she , rather than that should happen , I will wear no more Patches while I am with Child ; thereupon at that instant she pull'd them off , and hurl'd them away . When her Friends saw her afterwards without Patches , they demanded how it came to pass that she who was esteemed to be one of the most curious Beauties of the Court , in point of Patches , should so suddenly give over the wearing of them ; She answered , that her Unkle , in whom she had a great deal of Belief , assured her , that if she wore them during the time she was with child , the Infant would have a large black Patch in the midst of its Forehead . Now this Conceit was so lively engraven in her Imagination , that she could not be delivered of it ; and so this poor Lady that was so fearful that her Child might bear some black Mark in its Forehead ; and so it happened , that it was born into the World with a spot as large as a ten Shilling piece of Gold in its Forehead ; it was a Daughter she brought forth , very beautiful throughout , this excepted . I need not tell you of your Neighbour of Carcassona , who lately was brought to bed of a prodigious Monster , exactly resembling an Ape , which she took pleasure to look upon during the time she was with Child ; for I conceive you know the Story better than I. Nor that of the Woman of St. Maxent , who could not forbear going to see an infortunate Child which was born without Arms ; and she her self was delivered afterwards of such a Monster . Another dreadful Example Sir Kenelm relates , which happened to a Woman with Child , who was so curious as to go and see the Execution of a Malefactor . Several others he relates ; which for Brevity sake I omit to relate here . What I have set down is by way of Caution and Divertisement . CHAP. XXXVI . Select Remedys to cause a good Delivery . A most Soverain and often approved Remedy to be used before Labour to cause a good Delivery , with ease , security , and very little pain &c. TAke a good large onion , or two lesser , peel and slice them , and in a frying-pan fry it with two or three spoonfuls of the best sallet oyl til it be tender ; then put all into a pipkin with a glassfull of water , and boyl it well together , then strain it out and drink that warm in the morning fasting without any salt in it . Continue this for a fortnight or three weeks , beginning immediately before the time expected for Delivery : This course will so dispose the parts of the woman with Child , that she shall be brought to bed with security , with ease and with very little pain : and if the Child should be turn'd in the mothers womb , it will bring it to rights before labour . Sr. Kenelme Digby relates that women that have had most dangerous labours till they took this have had no difficult , but very easie and speedy labours , what woman with Child would neglect to take the said remedy , being so easie and of so good effects , and what Midwife would not perswade a woman she is to deliver , to take it before the time of her Labour , to prevent a dangerous and difficult Labour . A Drink before Labour to cause a good Delivery . Take Wood Bettony one handfull , blew figs sliced four ounces and Liquorice bruised one ounce , boyl them all in a pinte of running water and white wine of each one pinte to the consumption of a third part , then strain it and press it a little , drink thereof a good draught warm every morning fasting for a fortnight or three weeks before the time of Labour . It is an approved remedy for the Intention . A safe Remedy to facilitate the Birth in Labour . Take of Chosen Cynnamon one ounce , white amber six drams , myrrh one scruple , reduce them all to a subtil powder , and in the time of Labour the Child being nigh pitch'd , give her thereof as much as will lie upon a six pence in a little Canary Sack. Another to Cause a speedy Labour . Take three or four drops of the Chymmical oyl of nutmeg in a spoonfull of Clarret burnt only with Cynnamon , also in hard Labour , let her drink a spoonfull or two of another womans milk , it will cause her speedy Delivery . The Labour Powder to facilitate the Birth . Take Date stones , Amber , Saffron , and Cummin seeds , beat and searse them all severally into very fine powder , take of each as much as will lie upon a groat , but double so much of the Cummin seeds , mingle them all together , and when the woman is in her greatest extremity give her a spoonfull of it in Mace Ale : This is also an effectual remedy to bring away the After-Burthen . These remedies are approved to be safe sure and effectual . I was once with Sr. Kenelm Digby in his Chamber , when a Midwife came to him and told him that a woman had been in labour three days , and that she could not be delivered though the Child was nigh pitch'd , and having heard that Sr. Kenelm had a powder that would facilitate the Birth , she prayed him to give her a little of it ; Sr. Kenelm went into his closet and brought out a little powder in a paper , and gave it her desiring her to give it to the woman in a little burnt Clarret , and an hour after she had taken it to send him word how she did . And within less than an hour she sent to thank him , and that she was delivered of a lusty boy within half an hour after taking it . Upon that I asked Sr. Kenelm whether it was a Chymmical preparation , and he told me it was nothing but a dram of myrrh in subtil powder . An Infallible and much approved remedy to bring away the After Burthen , or any fowlness or a dead Child , and to cure the After throws and Gripings , after a woman is delivered , Take the inward wrinkled skins of Gizards of Hens that are laying of eggs , wipe them clean and lay them by to dry , when you have need to use them beat them to a fine powder , of which give one dram for a dose in a little white wine : you will see the effects of it in a short time , If it be needfull you may repeat the dose once or twice the same day . Women and Midwifes should never be without this remedy . An Excellent Powder to asswage the pains after Delivery . Take the Roots of Athamantick Spignel , and bigger Comfry of each two drams , Amber in fine powder , Peach kernels cleansed , of each one dram and a half , Cynnamon , Mace , and Saffron of each two scruples , mingle them and make a powder for use . This Powder is highly esteemed to asswage the tormenting pains that happen to most women after delivery ; it is to be given in broth , from one scruple to two . In Monsieur Charras's Royal Dispensatory , who says also , that it is credibly affirm'd that the bloud which Issues from the navil when the Midwife cuts it , a spoonfull of it given hot is a soverain remedy to prevent and appease these pains . Another Remedy after Labour , to take away the pains and pangs which many times attend women newly delivered . Let her drink a draught of Beer boyled with a spoonfull of Camomil flowers : and in greater pains let her take six ounces of the oyl of sweet Almonds fresh drawn . CHAP. XXXVII . Select Remedies for Women Lying in . An Excellent Cerecloath to be laid upon the Breasts after Chilabearing . TAke oyl of Roses six ounces , Perriwincle bruised three ounces , juice of mint and lesser Sage of each one ounce and a half , Boyl them over a soft fire til the juice be consumed , then strain and press them out , into the strained oyl put yellow wax cut small , three ounces ; when the Ingredients are half cold , and half an ounce of choice Mastich finely powdred stir them well together , and then dip the cloaths in it . This Cerecloath is very proper to prevent the breasts from growing big after Child bearing ; as also to change the course of the milk and to turn it downward . The Cerecloath must be layd hot upon the breasts , and wrapt up with warm cloaths and be continually applied til the milk be gone . Another Remedy presently made to dry up the milk in Womens breasts . Take Aqua vitae and sweet butter , melt them and beat them well together , and anoynt the breasts therewith , laying a brown paper upon them , and as often as the paper dries anoynt again , til the milk be dryed up . This is also good to keep the Ague out of the breasts . To encrease womens milk . Take fennel seeds bruised , and boyl them well in barley water , and let the Nurses and Suckling women drink very often , in winter warm , in Summer cold , and let them forbear drinking much strong drink or wine , for they are hot and great dryers up of milk . Another to increase milk . Boyl sweet Fennel seed and Anniseeds bruised in Posset drink , and drink thereof . Authors write that the hoofs of the forefeet of a Cow dryed and powdred , and a dram of the powder taken in the morning in any convenient liquor increases milk . The Thistle call'd our Ladies thistle , is an excellent thing to increase milk . If the Child be much troubled with wind and gripings , let the Nurse use Fennel seed or Anniseeds in her broaths or in posset drink . A Remedy for a sore breast that comes of curl'd milk in Childbed , and to dry up the milk . Take half a pound of Hogs grease , yellow wax one ounce , Burgundy pitch five ounces , Venice Turpentine one spoonfull , Honey two spoonfuls , put all these in a skillet with a little fair water , and boyl them over a gentle fire , for a while scumming it , then pour it into a pan to cool , when it is quite cold turn it out of the pan as a cake , and scrape off all the soft dregs that are at the bottom ; then melt it again and dip linnen cloaths in it to make Cerecloaths , and apply them . For an Ague in a Womans Breast . Take the Leaves of Hemlock , fry them in unsalted Butter , and as hot as can be endured lay it to the Breasts , and lay a piece of Flann el warm over it . This is good also for any Swelling in any other Part. An Admirable Poultice that hath cured many Women of hard and sore Breasts . Take Turneps and boil them well in Water , so that they be very tender ; then squeeze out the water clean from them , and stamp them to Mash , and mingle with them some fresh Butter unsalted , and apply this warm to the Breasts Poultice-wise upon a thick Cloth very large ; change it Morning and Night . In three days it perfectly cures , though before the pain and hardness hath been very great . The Countess of Dorset 's Remedy for a hard and sore Breast , wherewith she was cured her self of a hard and sore breast . Take chosen Jollop , reduce it to fine powder , which keep in a glass stopp'd : take half a dram , or one dram , or four scruples of it in a little white wine and sugar , and by this you will increase or diminish the Dose to the need . Continue this for a month continually . And alwaies keep over the breasts a linnen cloath that hath loose slox of flax stitch'd upon it , in such sort that there may be no hardness felt any where ; let it be very thick and warm . A most excellent Cataplasme for cancered breasts ; to take away and cool and dissolve the swelling and hardness , if it be dissolvable ; and if not to make it break and separate with ease and without sharpness . Take an old mellow Pippin , cut off a cap at the top of it , and take out the Coar leaving the side of the Apple whole ; then fill it with Hogs grease , and cover it again with the cap , and roast the apple to pap , then take off the skin , and mingle the pap and the grease perfectly well together , and spread it thick upon linnen and apply it warm to the breast covering it with a bladder . Sr. Kenelm Digby relates that a Chyrurgeon cured a Lady of great quality with this of a cancered breast . For aches , and soreness in womens breasts , or in any part of the body an approved Remedy . Cause a Dyer to dye you some thick spongy flannel , of the blew colour called Coventry-blew , when it is dry dye it again , dye it thus five times , at last the dye will be so deep that it will look almost black ; lay of it on a good deal beyond the pained part on all sides ; keep it thus continually covered and warm with it . CHAP. XXXVIII . Select Remedies for the Back . For weakness in the Back . TAke Dates stone them and take out the inner hard white skin , then stamp them , and mix them with the pith of an Oxe , beat and work them well together ; then add to it eggs , and grated bread , mix them all well together with a sufficient quantity of cream , fry them and eat thereof in the morning fasting strowing sugar upon it . Another . Take the pith of an Oxone pound Ale and Muscadine or Alegant , or old Malaga , of each one ●ynte , Rasins of the Sun stoned half a handfull , Currans four ounces , ten or twelve dates sliced , a stick of Liquorice bruised , Anniseeds half an ounce ; boyl all these to the consumption of half , then strain it , and drink thereof warm in the morning fasting , grating nutmeg into it . Another for weakness in the Back . Take the Kidneys of an Oxe or Steer , slice them very thin ; then stew them easily in a quart of water close covered , to the consumption of half , then add half a pynte of Red Rose water , and as much Alegant or Muscadine , add Sugar and grated nutmeg ; take thereof four or five spoonfuls in the morning and at four in the afternoon , for a week together ; then intermit a week , and then take it again another week if you think it need . Another to strengthen the Back , and to restore marrow in it . Take the pith of an Oxe , half a handfull , blew Currans washed and bruised two ounces , boyl them together in Allegant or Muscadine , then mix it with the yolks of two new layd eggs , and grated nutmeg , and take a spoonfull or two warm in the morning fasting . Another often approved Remedy for a sprain in the Back , and to strengthen it . Take the yolk of a new layd egg , beat it with a glass-ful of Muscadine , Alegant , or old Malaga , then warm it well and grate nutmeg in it , and drink it twice a day . For a Crick in the Back , an outward Remedy . Take the marrow of the bone of a Horse , warm it and anoynt the Back with it , it will give speedy ease , and in four or five times anoynting perfectly cure it . For heat in the Back and Reins . Take Rose water , and infuse therein red and yellow sa●●ders , and red rose leaves , let it infuse for twelve hours , then bathe your Back very well therewith , it will asswage the heat , and greatly comfort the Reins . For pain in the Back . Take Comfry roots and stamp them and boyl them in posset ; drink thereof four or five days together , Also take Knot grass , shred it and mix it with butter , and make Tansie thereof , and eat it ; it much availeth to the said Cure. Sr. Kenelm Digby's Excellent astringent Plaister for the Back . Take Comfry Roots , Knot grass , Cinquefoil roots , Budweed or Bawdweed of each two good handfulls , stamp all these and put to them a quart of the best sallet oyl ; let it boyl softly til the oyl hath extracted the vertues of the Roots , then strain it ; then put to it four ounces of Venice Turpentine , and as much of Virgin wax , and two ounces of Pitch . For an Ach in the Back . Take Lilly roots , Camomile , Anniseeds , of each a good handfull , stamp them together and fry them in Hogs grease with a little Clarret wine , make a plaister thereof and apply it to the Reins . An Approved Remedy for a Sprain in the Back . Take good Muscadine , or in want thereof good old Malaga , and a spoonfull of Madder , incorporate them well together , give it the Patient to drink for three mornings together ; and if need requires he may take it three times a day . CHAP. XXXIX . Select Remedies Relating to CHILDREN . Of Choice and Approved Remedies for such Diseases as are incident to Children . A Rare Balsom for Children breeding teeth , to make them come without pain . TAke two or three River Crabs , and beat them in a stone Mortar , then moisten them with a little water of blew bottles , and press out two ounces of the juice : take also two ounces of muscilage of Marshmallow roots , put them together with May butter , or other fresh unsalted butter three ounces , Hens fat and Ducks fat of each two drams , put them into a pipkin , and boyl them over a gentle fire , to the consumption of half the moisture , then strain them and add Sugar candy finely powdered four ounces , the yolk of one egg , Musk and Amber grease of each six grains . This Balsom hath been much experimented by many Persons of Quality in France for its Excellency , to soften the gums of Infants , whose teeth are ready to cut , their Nurses must be carefull to anoint their gums often with it : The use of it is no way inconvenient ; and being pleasing to taste and wholsome , it can do no harm though it should be swallowed . In Dr. Cnarra ' s Royal Dispensatory . Another Balsom for the same . Take the brains of a Hare either roasted or boyl'd , mix it with honey and unsalted butter and a little distill'd water of Cullendine ; anoynt the Childs gums frequently therewith . An approved Remedy for the Rickets . Take roots of Smallage , Parsly , Fennel , and Angelica of each a handfull , slice them and boil them in distilled waters of Angelica , unset Hysop and Colts foot , of each one part till they are tender , then strain it and boyl it up to a syrrup with white honey , Then take a stick of Liquorice and scrape and bruise one end of it , and give the Child with it one spoonfull of the syrrup in the morning , at four in the afternoon , and at night . A Bath for the Rickets , Liver grown or opilation of the Liver in a Child . Take a Sheeps head with the wool on it , cleave it in the middle , and boyl it til it be tender , and that the bones slip clean out of the flesh , boyling with it , Smallage , Camomile , Primrose leaves , and Hysop of each four handfulls , then bathe the Child all over with this broath as hot as it can endure twice a day ; then mash the herbs with the flesh and bind it warm to the joynts that are weak . It is a certain and much approved Remedy . Another Approved Remedy for the Rickets . Take a quart of new milk , boyl it with a handfull of Sanicle shred small , til a pynte be boyl'd away , let the Child drink of it warm in the morning fasting ; and let it neither eat nor drink within an hour after it . And at night boyl a handfull of Red mint in a quart of milk , and let the Child eat it last at night . Continue this for a month . An Oyntment for the Rickets . Take Sanicle , and red mints of each two handfulls , shred them small and stamp them , then boyl them in a pound of fresh butter , then strain and press it out , and anoynt the Childs breast , Arms and Gullet-Bones with it warm before the Fire . Another for the same . Take a peck of Garden Snails , stamp them with their shells , and put them in a Canvas Bag , which hang up , and put somthing under it to receive the Liquor that drops from it ; wherewith anoint the Childs Limbs , and every Joint that is weak , before the Fire every Morning and Evening . It is credibly affirmed that it hath cured Children that have been extreamly weak , and could not go alone in a Weeks time . An Excellent Remedy for Convulsion-Fits and Falling-Sickness . Take Piony Roots fresh digged , scrape of them with a Knife , and apply it to the Soles of of the Feet . Another often approved Remedy for the same Take of the Skull of a mans Head , and of the Stone which is found in some Ox-galls , both in fine Powder , of each ten grains ; give it in a spoonful of a Cordial made with black Cherry water , and Piony water , sweetned with Syrup of Piony Flowers ; give one Dose at the beginning of the Fit , and another after the Fit. It is an experimented Remedy , and hath cured many . For the Small Pox and Measles . Take two or three grains of Saffron , and dry it well by the Fire , then put it in a little Rag , and tie it up , and infuse it in Posset-Ale , and press it , or in Mace-Ale , or white Wine , till all the Virtue is drawn out , give that to the Patient to drink , and keep him warm . If he have Soreness in the Throat , do this : Take a quarter of a spoonful of dried Saffron , tie it in a linnen Rag , and boil it in half a pint of Milk till it be very yellow ; then boil in it a Stay of Linnen , and put it warm and moist under the Throat ; when it is cold and dry , put on another in the same manner , and therefore you must have at least two of them , that one may heat in the Milk whilst the other is about the Throat . This will certainly take away all Pains of the Throat in six or eight hours . Sir K. Digby . To drive the Venomous Vapors from the Heart and Head in the small Pox and Measles , Malignant Feavers , and Epidemical Distempers , with great success . Take Seeds of Citron an ounce , Seeds of Carduus Benedictus an ounce and a half , beat them well , and draw out all their Pulp with a quart of Scablous water , or Carduus , or Marigold-water , and sweeten it with two or three ounces of Sugar . Drink of this as often as you have a mind to drink , a little warmed . To prevent the Marks of the Small Pox. When the Pustules begin to dry , anoint them with ordinaryVnguentum album . This Sir Kenelm Digby says did preserve all his Children from any Marks . Dr. Charras his Oyntment which he highly recommends to prevent the Scars and Marks of the Small Pox. Take Litharge of Gold in fine Powder , and white Lead or Ceruse washed in Rosewater , of each an ounce ; Oyl of the greater cold Seed , and of bitter Almonds , and Oyl of Eggs , of each half an ounce , Nightshade and Plantane-waters as much as suffices ; make it into an Oyntment by grinding it in a Stone-Mortar , powring to it sometimes of the Oyls , and sometimes of the Waters . A Remedy for a Child that cannot hold its Water , whether Male or Female . Take the Navil-string of the Child when it is ready to fall from him , dry it and powder it , and give it the Child in two spoonfuls of small Beer in the Morning fasting . A Remedy for breaking out of young Childrens Heads . Take fresh Butter and Ale , and boil it together till it be like an Oyntment ; anoint the Childs Head and Face therewith . Or take pure Sallet Oyl and Vinegar , and beat them together , and anoint the Head therewith . Or take Butter and Salt , and fry them together till it be black , and anoint the Childs Head with it . 'T is said , the Urine of the Father and Mother being mixt together , will cure Childrens breaking out . Dr. Riverius his infallible Remedy for Worms in Children . There is nothing more effectual than the following Remedy , which hath been so often experienced by that Famous and Learned Dr. Riverius ; which is thus : Take Calomelanos eight grains , Scammony six grains ; grind them to a subtil Powder , and give it in the Morning in a spoonful of any Liquor . This I have often experienced with good success . The Calomelanos you may buy of the Chymists . CHAP. XL. The Cure of Wounds by the Powder of Sympathy . The true Preparation of the Powder of Sympathy , as it was prepared every year in Sir Kenelm Digby's Elaboratory , and as I prepare it now . TAke good English Vitriol , which you may buy for two pence a pound , dissolve it in warm water , using no more water than will dissolve it , leaving some of the Impurest part at the bottom undissolved ; then powr it off and filtre it , which you may do by a Coffin of fine gray Paper put into a Funnel , or by laying a Sheet of gray Paper in a Sieve , and powring your water or Dissolution of Vitriol into it by degrees , setting the Sieve upon a large Pan to receive the filtred Liquor ; when all your Liquor is filtred , boil it in an earthen Vessel glazed , till you see a thin Scum upon it ; then set it in a Cellar to cool , covering it loosly , so that nothing may fall in ; after two or three days standing , powr off the Liquor , and you will find at the bottom and on the sides large and fair green Christals like Emerauds ; drain off all the Water clean from them , and dry them ; then spread them abroad , in a large flat earthen Dish , and expose them to the hot Sun in the Dog-days , taking them in at Night , and setting them out in the Morning , securing them from the Rain ; and when the Sun hath calcin'd them to whiteness , beat them to Powder , and set this Powder again in the Sun , stirring it sometimes , and when you see it perfectly white , powder it , and fift it finely , and set it again in the Sun for a day , and you will have a pure white Powder , which is the Powder of Sympathy ; which put up in a Glass , and stop it close . The next year when the Dog-days come , if you have any of this Powder left , you may expose it again in the Sun , spreading it abroad to renew its Vertue by the influence of the Sun-beams . The way of Curing Wounds , with it , is , to take some of the Blood upon a Rag , and put some of the Powder upon the Blood , then keep only the Wound clean , with a clean Linnen about it , and in a moderate Temper betwixt hot and cold , and wrap up the Rag with the Blood , and keep it either in your Pocket , or in a Box , and the Wound will be healed without any Oyntment or Plaister , and without any pain . But if the wound be somewhat old , and hot , and inflamed , you must put some of this Powder into a Porringer or Bason full of cold Water , and then put any thing into it that hath been upon the wound , and hath some of the Blood or Matter upon it , and it will presently take away all Pain and Inflammation , as you see in Sir Kenelm's Relation of Mr. Howard . To stanch the Blood either of a Wound or Bleeding at the Nose , take only some of the Blood upon a Rag , and put some Powder upon it , or take a Bason with fresh water , and put some of the Powder into it , and bath the Nostrils with it . CHAP. XLI . Containing the choicest and rarest Cosmeticks to beautifie smoothen , soften , and whiten the Face and Skin , and to preserve the Beauty and Complexion of Ladies ; devised by several Learned Physicians , and used by Queens , Princesses , and other great Ladies in France , Italy , Germany and England . The Word Cosmetick signifies Adorning or Beautifying . A rare Cosmetick Water of Dr. Scroderus , TAke the Whites of fifteen Eggs , the Juice of one Limon three ounces , of Snails , white Lead a pound , Camphir and Borax , of each a dram and a half , Myrrhe two drams , Frankincense and Mastick of each half an ounce ; bruise them all , and infuse them twenty four hours in water of Bean-Flowers , and water of Elder-Flowers , of each a pint and half ; then distil it in a Cucurbite in Balneo Mariae , and keep the Water for Use . It softneth , whiteneth , and smootheth the Skin . Another more precious Cosmetick , or beautifying Water ; by Sir Kenelm Digby . Take white Lillies six drams , Florence Orrice Roots , Beans , Cicers , Lupins , of each half an ounce , fresh Bean-flowers a handful , Gum Tragant , white Lead , fine Sugar , of each half an ounce , Crums of white Bread , ( steeped in Milk ) an ounce , Frankincense , and Gum Arabick of each three drams , Borax , and feather'd Allom of each two drams , the White of an Egg , Camphire a dram and a half ; infuse them four and twenty hours in a sufficient quantity of Rose and Bean-flower water , equal parts ; then distil it in B. M. This Water smoots , whitens , beautifies and preserves the Complexion of Ladies . They may wash their Faces with it at any time , but especially Morning and Evening . Another Cosmetick water Take two young Pigeons , gut them and cut them into pieces , Crums of white Bread half a pound , peach-kernels , and the four greater cold Seeds cleansed and bruised , of each four ounces , the whites of twelve Eggs , and the Juice of four Limons ; infuse them twelve hours in two quarts of Milk , then distil them in B. M. To the distilled water add Borax , Camphire , Sugarcandy , and burnt Allom , of each three drams ; set them three days in the Sun , then let them stand fifteen days in a Wine-Cellar ; then filtre it through gray Paper , and keep it for Use , This is an Excellent Cosmetick-water , and hath all the Vertues of the former , and is to be used in the same manner . Another Cosmetick-Water . Take fine Sugar one pound , Roch-Allom three ounces , white Poppy-seeds bruised , Flower of Beans , of Water-Lillies , and of the greater Housleek , of each a handful ; the Juice of four Limons , the Crum of two white penny-Loaves ; bruise what is to be bruised , and put them all into a Glass Alembick , and powr upon it Goats Milk , or Black Cows Milk , and white Wine , of each a quart ; distil it in Balneo Mariae , and keep the Water for Use . This Water is good to smooth , whiten , and preserve the Complexion of Ladies , washing their Faces therewith . Some Receipts of Cosmeticks which I took out of the Countess of D' Hospital , her Book which she sent me at Paris . A Cosmetick water used by the Queen . Take the whites of two new layd eggs , beat the shels of them to powder , and put them in a quart bottle , with the whites , and let them be beaten together , for three hours ; then put into it four ounces of burnt Allum in fine powder , beat it two hours longer ; then put into it three ounces of white Sugar candy in powder , and beat it also for two hours , then put in it four ounces of Borax also in powder , and beat it also ; then take a pynte of water that runs from under the wheel of a mill , and put into it four ounces of white Poppy seeds well beaten mix them well together , so that it be like milk , then pour that into the quart bottle with the other things : at four several times , beating it every time the space of two hours ; then strain it through a fine white linnen cloath ; and having put it into the bottle again let it be beaten for two or three hours longer . And to know when it is well made and well beaten is , when it froths the breadth of three fingers above it . It will keep a twelve month . It is a very good Cosmetick , it whitens smooths and softens the skin , use it only three times a week . To wash and prepare night gloves to keep the hands white , smooth and soft . Take pure white wax four pound , Spermacetis two ounces , oyl of the greater cold seeds cleansed and drawn without fire , and Magistery of Bismuth or Tinglass ( prepared as shall be set down afterwards ) of each three drams , Borax and burnt Allum finely powdered of each half a dram , put them all into a Pipkin which set in a Kettle of hot boyling water , and when they are melted , stir them well together , to incorporate them . Then having washt first your gloves in several waters and steept them twelve hours in cream dip them in this composition whil'st it is hot . The said Composition is good also to dip cloaths in and spread them for to line womens masks , it preserves the Complection of Ladies . The Ladies in France use it for both . It is also a good Cosmetick , anointing the face with it at night going to bed , washing it oft in the morning with some Cosmetick water . I have two choice Receipts more for the face ( which I Coppied out of the said Countess's Book ) which Maria de medicis the Queen of France used her self . The said Countess's mother gave fifty pistols in gold for them to him ; who always prepar'd them for the Queen , as was subscrib'd at the bottom of the Receipts . forbear to publish them her ; but I shall be very willing ( without any Interest ) to communicate them to any Lady that shall desire them of me . The Preparation or Magistery of Bistmuth or Tinglass . Though this be a Chymical preparation , yet that Ladies may be sure to have it true and well prepar'd , I will set down here directions how any Lady may prepare it with ease and pleasure . Let a Chymist prepare you an Aqua fortis with equal parts of Niter and Allum , but be sure he do not sell you a common one made with Niter and Vitriol . Then take four ounces of Bistmuth , let it be beaten to a fine powder , then wash it so often till the water come from it very clear ; then dry it and put it into a small glass cucurbit , set it upon a round , under a chimney , and pour upon it by little and little twelve ounces of your Aqua fortis , pour in but about the quantity of a spoonfull the first time , it will presently begin to work upon the Bistmuth , and a thick black smoak will ascend , which being almost past , pour in a little more of your Aqua fortis ; and the ebulation and fumes being over , pour in more , and so continue til you have pour'd in the twelve ounces of Aqua fortis . And if you see that it is not all dissolv'd after having stood some time ; set the Cucurbite upon a little sand in an earthen pan , and set the pan upon a Chasing dish of coals , and the Aqua fortis being warm will soon dissolve all the Bistmuth ; when all is well dissolv'd let it cool , there will remain a few black feces in the bottom which cannot be dissolv'd , pour it into a white bason full of fair water leaving the said black dreggs behind , and it will immediately turn it as white as milk , let it stand five or six hours until the water be very clear , and the white powder be setled to the bottom , pour fresh water upon it and let it settle as before , then pour it off gently without stirring the powder , and put on fresh fair water ; do thus ten or twelve times that the powder may be well dulcified , and freed from all the acrimony of the Aqua-fortis ; then dry it in the shadow between two papers spreading it abroad upon the paper . You shall have a pure white Magister , which some have call'd the white of Pearls ; which is a most excellent Cosmetick fit for all Deformities of the skin , and to preserve and beautifie the Complection of Ladies and smooth the skin ; for which it is recommended by all Authors , and is much in use among the Ladies in France ; I have many times prepar'd it for Ladies of great quality at Paris , you may make a Pomatum with it thus : Take one ounce of white Virgins wax , and four ounces of Oyl of sweet Almonds , drawn without fire , or four ounces of Oyl of the great Coldseeds , and one dram of the said Magistery , and so use it either at night or in the morning . A rare Cosmetick of Ox-gall . Take two pintes of Ox-galls , digest it twenty four hours in a bottle set in warm water , then take Roch-allum and Salt of Glass or Sand powder'd , of each half an ounce , mix them with the Oxgalls , and put them together into a Matrass or in the same bottle , stop it carefully , and set it in the Sun shaking the bottle three or four times a day , then filtre it through gray paper , then take one ounce of Porcellane finely powder'd , dissolve it in Spirit of Vinegar , then take Borax and Spermacety of each half an ounce , Sugar candy an ounce and half , Camphir and sweet Sublimate of each one dram and a half ; mix them all well together and put them into the bottle , stop it close and set it in the Sun again for ten days , and shake it often ; then filtre it again , and keep the Liquor for use . This preparation is highly esteem'd by all the Noble Ladies in France , for clearing the Face from Morphew , Freckles , and Sun-burning ; and to defend it from Sun-burning . The face must be wash'd with it Evening and morning ; and in the morning you may wash afterwards with water of Lillies or Water-lillies . You may travel in the Sun all day long with the face anointed with it , and wash at night to prevent Sun-burning . Monsieur Charras hath it in his Royal Dispensatory . Dr. Scroderus's Cosmetick of Oxgalls which he highly commends in his Chymical Dispensatory is thus . Take of Oxgalls what quantity you please , dry it by degrees in the Sun , then extract a tincture of it with Spirit of Wine , which filtre and keep it for use . It is a most excellent Cosmetick procuring a most beautiful white Skin even to admiration ; the face must be anointed with it two or three times over at night , washing it the next morning when you make your self ready with Bean-flower water , or water of Water-lillies , or with one of the Cosmetick waters that are set down before . Dr. Scroderus his Virginal-milk , which is a rare Cosmetick , taking away Freckles and Morphew in the Face . Take waters of Night-shade , Lettice , Lillies and Sorrel , of each two ounces , mix them together , and dissolve therein one ounce of Litharge of Silver , white Cerus three drams , Camphir one scruple , set it in the Sun for some days shaking it often , then let it settle and filtre or strain it . The Author recommends this highly , not only to Beautifie and whiten the face , but that it is of so smoothing a nature , that it will make a wrinkles Brow smooth ; it stops bleeding and takes off Freckles Morphew and Scabs . Oyls of Sale , which are said to whiten and beautifie the Face and Skin in other places , and to blanch Pearls and Scarlet being dipp'd therein . You may see them in my Book of Sr. Keneln Digby's Chymical Secrets Printed for me in the Year 1682. A Paste for the hands . Take bitter Almonds blanch'd half a pound , stamp them in a Stone Mortar , sprinkling them with never so little Aqua vitae , then add the yolk of two Eggs , white Honey and Orrice-roots finely powder'd , one ounce , mix and reduce them to a Paste . It is Excellent to cleanse the hands , and easily prepar'd . There is no need of wetting it , for it may be used as it is . An Incomparable Balsom for the Hands . Take Venice Soape dissolv'd in juice of Lemmons , half a pound ; white Virgin Honey two ounces , Venecian Talk , Sugarcandy and Orrice roots all reduced to a fine powder of each half an ounce , Salt of Tartar , Borax and Spermaceti of each two drams , Peruvian Balsom one dram , Oyl of Lignum Rhodium Oyl of Cinamon and Cloves of each one scruple and a half , and if Ladies like the smell of Musk and Amber , they may add ten grains of each . Cut the Sap small , and put it into an earthen glaz'd pot , and dissolve it over a gentle fire , in two ounces of juice of Limons ; then add the Honey , the Spermaceti next , with the Balsom : Then take the pot from the fire , and by degrees incorporate the powders , and lastly the distill'd Oyls , and Amber and Musk. The Talk must be layd before a quick fire , for a quarter of an hour , then pulverized in a Mortar heated , heating also the end of the Pestle . This Balsom is of an Incomparable and comfortable Odor . It whitens cleanses and smooths the skin beyond any Paste or Pomatum that can be prepar'd . 'T is enough to rub the hands with it ; nor is there any need of washing afterwards . Another Perfume . Take Coals of Rosemary-wood pulverized , Labdanum two ounces , Storax and Benjamin , of each an ounce , Roots of Cyprus , Aromatick Reed , Mastick , and yellow Amber , of each two drams , Cloves a dram , Musk , Ambergrease , and Civet , of each ten grains ; reduce all to a fine Powder , and make it up into little short Candles or Sticks with the Mucilage of Gum Tragant steep'd in Orange-Flower-water ; dry them , and use them as the former . Another richer Perfume ; being pleasant and wholsom , to perfume Tobacco taken in a Pipe. Take Balm of Peru half an ounce , seven or eight Drops of Oyl of Cinamon , Oyl of Cloves five drops , Oyl of Nutmegs , of Thyme , of Lavender , of Fennel , of Aniseeds ( all drawn by distillation ) of each a like quantity , or more or less as you like the Odour , and would have it strongest ; incorporate with these half a dram of Ambergrease ; make all these into a Paste ; which keep in a Box ; when you have fill'd your Pipe of Tobacco , put upon it about the bigness of a Pins Head of this Composition . It will make the Smoak most pleasantly odoriferous , both to the Takers , and to them that come into the Room ; and ones Breath will be sweet all day after . It also comforts the Head and Brains . Approved by Sir Kenelm Digby . CHAP. XLII . Select PERFUMES . An Excellent Odoriferous Perfume for Chambers and Rooms of Entertainment , much used in France . TAke the powder of Willow coals three ounces , Labdanum two ounces , Storax and Benjamin , of each half an ounce , Mastick , sweet Taccamahacca , and yellow Amber , of each two drams ; Lignum Rhodium a dram and half ; reduce them all into a subtil Powder , and make them up into small Candles with Gum Tragant steep'd in Rosewater , then dry them in the shadow ; kindle the narrow end of them , and set them in a Candlestick , or heat the Pin of a Save-all , and then thrust it into the bigger end and so set it upon a Candle-stick . A Famous Odoriferous sweet Water call'd the Angel's Water . Take Roots of Florence Orrice and Benjamin , of each an ounce and half , select Storax six drams , Lignum Rhodium half an ounce , Aromatick Reed , and Labdanum , of each two scruples , Flowers of Benjamin a scruple ; pulverize them all , and put them into a Mattress , or in a strong Bottle , and pour upon it a pint of Rose-water , and half a pint of Orange-flower-water ; Stop the Bottle or Mattress very close , and set it in lukewarm water for twenty four hours ; then distil in a Cucurbite in Balneo Mariae , and keep the water for Use : If you please you may mix it with Musk and Ambergrease ; or you may put in it a few drops of the Essence of Amber , afterwards set down . This Water is call'd The Angels-Water , because of its sweet and pleasing Odour ; you may , after you have infused the Ingredients in the Waters , strain the Infusion , and having dissolv'd in it the Musk and Ambergrease , keep the Liquor for Use , without distilling it . Of the Sediments you may make sweet Bags to put among Cloaths and Linnen . The Countess of Dorset her sweet Water . Take Rose-Leaves , Bay-Leaves , Lavender , sweet Marjoram , Eglantine , and Pinks , of each two handful ; Cloves and Cinamon , of each an ounce ; bruise all these , and pour upon them two quarts of strong Ale ( that is near the Grounds ) let them infuse twenty four hours , then distil it , and draw it till the Ingredients remain almost dry . The Essence of Musk and Ambergrease drawn with Spirit of Wine . Take a dram of Ambergrease , and half a dram of Musk , powder them , and put them in a small Mattress with a long Neck , and powr upon them four ounces of Spirit of Wine ; then stop it very close , and cut the Cork even with the Neck of the Mattress after you have thrust it in as far as you can , then close it all over with Spanish Wax ; then put the Mattress in a little earthen pan with Sand at the bottom , and set it in the Sun in the hottest time of the year , putting behind the Glass a Tin Leaf to receive the Sun-beams , and reverberate them upon the Glass , shake it sometimes , and the Amber and Musk will dissolve in the Spirit of Wine , and will tinge it of a red colour like a Ruby ; which powr out into a Glass Vial , which stop well , and tie a Bladder about it . In all things where the Ambergrease is used , two or three Drops of this Essence will go further in the Aromatizing of it , than a whole dram of Ambergrease in substance : One Drop of it Perfumes for ever whatsoever it touches that can imbibe it . The End of the Medicinal Part. EXCELLENT DIRECTIONS FOR COOKERY ; TOGETHER WITH The Description of an Useful ENGIN serving for the same ; and likewise for Distilling the Choicest and Best Cordial Waters . AS ALSO SELECT RECEIPTS FOR PRESERVING , CONSERVING , and CANDYING , &c. WITH A COLLECTION Of the Choicest Receipts for making of METHEGLIN , SIDER , CHERRY-WINE , &c. The SECOND PART . LONDON , Printed by T. B. for G. Hartman Chymist . 1682. 6. It is very convenient for a small Family , or For Lodgers , especially in the Summer time for dressing their meat in it , without making a fire which would heat the Room . 7. The Door of the ENGINE being shut the Lamp where the Spirit burns , is not seen ; so that if any body comes into the Room he will not know what it is , unless you shew it him . Of the several sorts of Meats , which may with great conveniency be dressed in this ENGINE , both the English and the French way , with Excellent Direction how to do them . 1. An Excellent and Savoury Fricasie after the French way , either of Pigeons ; Chickens , Veal Lamb , Mutton , Rabbits , Lamb-stones or Sweet-breads . 2. A Leg of Lamb boiled . 3. Stewed Veal the French Way . 4. Stew'd Broth the English way . 5. Stew'd Rabbits the English way . 6. A Hare stewed after the French way , which they call Lieore en Civette , which is exceeding Savoury Meat . 7. A Hutch-pot the Dutch way , which is excellent Meat . 8. Pottage both English and French. 9. Beans and green Pease . 10. Milk-Pottage and Rice Milk , Cawdles , and Water-Gruel , &c. 11. A Carp in short Broth the French way . ordinary way . You must order the quantity of Eggs according to the quantity of your meat either more or less . To stew a Rump of Beef Mrs. Herbert's way . Take a Rump of Beef , and Season it with pepper , Salt , and Nutmegs grated and mingled together ; Season and rub it on the bonyside , and lay it in your Engine or in a Pipkin with the fat side downward . Pour upon it three pintes of Vinegar , and as much water , and three great onions , and a bunch of Rosemary tied up , Stew them three or four hours together with a soft fire , being close covered . Then dish it up upon Sippets with some of the Gravy blowing off the Fat from it . Elder Vinegar is better than ordinary Vinegar . To make Red-Deer that will keep a quarter of a year , and is Excellent Meat . Take a piece of the buttock of Bief , the leanest of it ; and beat it with a Rowling-pin the space of an hour , till you think you have broken the grain of it , and have made it very open both to receive the saucing drink , and also to make it tender . Then let it lie two days and two nights in Vinegar and Clarret-wine , of each one pinte , with two Nutmegs beaten . Then take it out and Lard it with Lards as big as your biggest finger , Rowl'd in pepper and salt . Then take Pepper , Cloves , Mace , and Nutmeg or Jamaica Pepper ; Beat and mix them all together , and season it very well all over , and so Bake it in Pye-paste , and let it stand five or six hours in the Oven . Then when it is cold , put it in the saucing-drink aforesaid , and if it be kept close it will keep a quarter of a year . A most Excellent and Savoury Estuvee of Veal the French way . If instead of a Fricasie of Veal , you would have an Estuvee , take a Leg or a Fillet of Veal , and cut it into thin slices , and beat them with the back of a great knife , and stem them simpringly in White-wine and water , of each equal parts with a good lump of butter or Bacon , or some of them both ; seasoning it with pepper and salt , a little bundle of Thyme and Parsly , and an Onion if you like it . When it is enough put to it some yolks of Eggs , beaten with White-wine and Verjuice or Vinegar , and some Nutmeg grated , and some shred Parsly , pour it into the meat and stir it all well together over the fire , till the sauce be thickned . It is an Excellent Dish of Meat . To make an Hotchpot . Take a piece of Brisket-beef , a piece of Mutton , a Knuckle of Veal , a good Cullender of Pot-herbs , Carrots , Onions , and Cabbage , a little broken . Boyl all these together untill they be very thick . Another Hotchpot . Take a Brisket Rand of Beef , any piece of Mutton , and a piece of Veal , put this with sufficient water into your pot , and after it hath been skimmed , put in a Cullender full of Pot-herbs , a piece of Cabbage , all half cut ; a good quantity of onions whole , six Carrots cut and sliced ; let it all boyl till it be almost a Gelly , and stir it often left it burn . To Stew Beef the French way . Take good fat Beef , slice it very thin into small pieces , and beat it well with the back of a Chopping-knife , then put it into your Stew-pan or Pipkin , and cover it with Wine and Water ; and Season it with Spice and salt , and put to it a handfull of good herbs , and an Onion with Anchovies , let it boyl two hours : a little before you take it up , put in a few Marigold-flowers , and serve it up on Sippets . The best way to make Beef alamode , which is exceeding good meat . Take of the Fillet of Beef and the lean of Pork , shred them together and season it ; then take Bacon and cut it into big Lardons , rowl them in Pepper and Salt , and lay them between the meat in the Stew-pan , and let it stew easily in its own broth , and it will be exceeding short and tender ; and will taste like Venison . You may also make an excellent Pye or Pasty of this ; putting some Butter upon it . To Stew a Hare the French way , which they call Lievre en Civette , which is Excellent Savoury meat . Cut your Hare in six or seven pieces , then Lard them with great Lardons rowled in Pepper and Salt , then put it into your Stew-pan , with Pepper and Salt , and a few Cloves and an Onion , with a bundle of Thyme and Parsly tyed together ; then pour water upon it and half a pinte of White wine ; with half a glass full of Vinegar , with a few Lawrel Leaves and some Orange-peels . To Bake Pigeons , Teals , or Wild-Ducks , that will keep a quarter of a Year , and are Excellent Meat . Season them duly with Pepper and Salt , then Bake them in an Oven with store of Butter and some Clarret wine ; let the Pot be covered , when they are Baked , take out the pot and the Birds out of it , and wipe them very dry ; then put them into the pot again without any Liquor , and pour upon them the Butter that was upon the Liquor , being first clarified , and as much Butter more , as needeth to cover them three fingers breadth . Being melted and clarified , they may put a few Bay-leaves between the meat and the Butter . Excellent Pyes of Red-Deer , made by Sr. Kenelm Digby's French Cook at Franckfort . Lard the lean of the meat very well , with great Lardons rouled in Pepper and Salt ; then laying under it a Cake of a fingers thick or Beef-Suet , first chopped small and seasoned with pepper and salt , then beaten into a Cake fit for the meat , and another such Cake upon the Deers flesh , then Bake it well in strong Crust , and soaked two or three hours in the Oven after it is Baked enough , which requireth six good hours . If you use no Suet , put in Butter enough . A Savoury and nourishing boiled Capon from Count Trino at Milan . Take a fat and fleshy Capon , or a like Hen ; dress it in the ordinary manner , and cleanse it within from the Guts , &c. then put in the Fat again into the Belly , and split the Bones of the Legs and Wings ( as far as you may , not to deface the Fowl , so as the Marrow may distil out of them ; add a little fresh Butter and Marrow to it ; season it with Salt , Pepper , and what other Spice you like , as also savoury Herbs . Put the the Capon with all these Condiments into a large , strong , sound Bladder of an Oxe , ( first well washed and scowred with red Wine ) and tie it very close and fast at the top , that nothing may owse out , nor any water get in ( and there must be void space in the Bladder , that the Flesh may have room to swell and ferment in ; therefore it must be a large one ) put this to boil for a couple of hours in a Kettle of water , or till you find by touching the Bladder , that the Capon is tender and boiled enough . Then serve it up in a Dish , in the Bladder ( dry-wiped ) which when you cut , you will find a precious and nourishing Liquor to eat with Bread , and the Capon will be short , tender , most savoury , and full of Juice , and very nourishing . I conceive that if you put enough Oxe-Marrow , you need no Butter , and that it may do well to add Ambergrease , Dates sliced and pithed , Raisins , Currans , and a little Sugar ; I suppose Gravie of Mutton may not be amiss . Peradventure this might be done well in a Silver Flagon close luted , set in Balneo bulliente , as I make the nourishing Broath or Jelly of Mutton or Chickens , &c. To bake Mutton after Venison fashion . Take a large fat Loin of Mutton ( or two ) boned after the manner of Venison ; season it well to your Taste with Pepper and Salt ; then lay it to steep all night in enough of the Sheeps Blood , to cover it over and soak well into it ; then lay it into the Paste with all the clotted thick Blood under it , upon it , and hanging about it . You may season the Blood with Pepper and Salt before you lay the Meat in it ; but though you do not , it will not be amiss , so as the Meat be seasoned high enough . Then bake it as you do an ordinary Pasty ; and you may put Gravy of Mutton or strong Broth into it ; you may do it in a Dish with Paste , as my Lady of Newport doth her Venison . This way of steeping in Blood before you bake it , is very good also for Venison . My Lady Glin useth her Venison Pasties thus : Boil the Bones ( well broken ) and remaining Flesh of the Venison from whence the Meat of the Pasty is cut , in the Liquor wherein Capons , and Veal , or Mutton have been boiled , so to make very strong Broth of them . The Bones must be broken , that you may have the Marrow of them in the Liquor ; and they must stew a long time ( covering the Pot close ) that you may Make the Broth as strong as you can ; and if you put some Gravy of Mutton or Veal to it , it will be the better . When the Pasty is half baked , powr some this Broth into it , by the hole at the top , and the rest of it when it is quite baked , and wanteth but standing in the Oven to soak ; Quaere , rather to put it all in at once when the Pasty is sufficiently baked , and afterwards let it remain in the Oven a good while soaking . You may bake the bones ( broken ) with the Broth and Gravy , or for want thereof , with only water , in an earthen pot close stopped , till you have all the Substance in the Liquor , which you may powr into the Pasty an hour before it is baked enough . If you are in a Park , you may soak the Venison in the Blood of the Deer , and cover the flesh with it clotted together when you put it in Paste . Mutton Blood also upon Venison is very good . You may season your Blood a little with Pepper and Salt. To bake Venison in Pots to keep all the Year . After you have boned and skinn'd it , proportion it as you would have it to the bigness of your pots , then to make your Season for it , take of black Pepper two parts , and one of white ; take of Nutmegs , Cloves and Ginger , a like quantity ; mingle it with your Pepper , so as not to make it so high as the Pepper , and put thereto a sufficient quantity of Salt ; with this season your Venison , and as you lay it into the Pots , have some small flakes of Mace , and Bay Leaves , and young Onions , and lay a Lay of them in the bottom , middle and top , and on the top add to it a little whole white Pepper , let your Pots be set into a very hot Oven , and let them stand full seven hours ; then draw them , and turn the Pot with the bottom upwards ; after a while all the Gravy will be run out , and then take the Pot easily off , and pull from the Meat the Onions and Leaves as clean as you can , and put your Pots gently on again , and let them stand so long until the Fat of that which came out of the Pots be so cold , that it may be taken off the Gravy ; then melt this Fat again , and so far as it will go when it is clean scumm'd , put in each Pot an equal proportion , then take of good sweet Butter such a quantity as will fill up the Pots to be three Inches above the Venison , but be sure the Butter be very well clarifi'd , then after two days standing , tie it very close with Paper and Leather , that it take no Air. Do it the same way leaving out the Onions if you please . Te Souce a Turkey like Sturgeon or Brawn my Lady Cornwallis her way . Take a good fat Turkey or two , dress them clean , and bone them ; then tie them up in the manner of a Sturgeon , with something clean washed ; take your Kettle and put into it a pottle of good white Wine , a quart of Water , and a quart of Vinegar , make it boil , and season it with Salt pretty well , then put in your Turkeys , and let them boil til they be very tender ; when they are enough boiled , take them out , and taste the Liquor , if it be not sharp enough , put more Vinegar , and let it boil a little ; then put it into an earthen Pot that will hold both Turkeys ; when it is cold enough , and the Turkeys through cold , put them into the Liquor in the pot , and be sure they be quite covered with the Liquor ; let them lie in it three weeks or a month , then serve it to the Table as Sturgeon , with Fennel on it , and eat it with Elder-Vinegar . You may do a Capon or two put together , in the same manner ; but first larding it with great Lardons rouled in Pepper and Salt. A shorter time lying in the Pickle will serve . To pickle Capons ; my Lady of Portland's French Cook. Take two large fleshy Capons , not too fat , when you have drawn and truss'd them , lay them upon a Chasing-dish of Charcole to singe them , turning them on all sides till the Hair and Down be clean singed off ; then take three pound of good Lard , and cut it into Lardingpieces about the thickness of a two-peny Cord , and Lard it well , but first season your Bits of Lard with half an ounce of white Pepper , and a handful of Salt , then bind each of them well over with Packthred , and have ready over the fire about two gallons of Beef-Broth , and put them in a little before it boils , when they boil , and are clean scummed , then put in about six Bay Leaves , a little bunch of Thyme , two ordinary Onions stuck full of Cloves , and Salt , if it be not already salt enough for pickle ; when it has boil'd about half an hour , put in another half ounce of beaten white Pepper , and a little after put in a quart of white Wine ; so let it boil , until it has boil'd in all an hour , and so let it lie in the pickle till you use it , which you may do the next day , or any time within a fortnight ; instead of Broth , you may use Water , which is better , in case you do four or six , which of themselves will make the Pickle strong enough . If you will keep them above four days , you must make the Pickle sharp with Vinegar . See See my Lady Cornwallis pickl'd Turkies in her foregoing Receipt . My Lady Newport's bak'd Venison . My Lady Newport bakes her Venison in a Dish , thus : A Side or a Hanch serves for two Dishes . Season it as for a Pasty ; liue the Dish with a thin Crust of good fine Paste , but make it pretty thick upwards towards the brim , that it may be there Pudding Crust . Lay then the Venison in a round piece upon the Paste in the Dish ; that must fill it up to fill the Pudding , but lie at ease . Put over it a Cover , and let it over-reach upon the Brim with some carved Pasty-work to grace it , which must go up with a Border like a Lace , growing a little upwards upon the Cover , which is a little arched up , and hath a little hole in the top , to powr in unto the Meat the strong well-seasoned Broth that is made of the broken Bones and remaining lean Flesh of the Venison . Put a little more Butter or Beef-Suet to the Venison before you put the Cover on , unless it be exceeding fat . This must bake five or six hours or more , as an ordinary Pasty . An hour or an hour and half before you take it out to serve it up , open the Oven , and draw out the Dish far enough to powr in at the little hole of the Cover the strong Decoction of the broken bones and flesh ; instead of a Decoction in water , you may boil it by it self in Balneo , in duplici vase , or bake it in a pot with Broth and Gravy of Mutton ; then set it in again , to make an end of its baking and soaking . The Meat within ( even the Lean ) will be exceeding tender and like a Jelly , so that you may cut all of it with a Spoon . If you bake a Side at once in two dishes , the one will be very good to keep cold ; and when it is so , you may ( if you please ) bake it again to have it hot , not so long as at first , but enough to have it all perfectly heated through . She bakes thus in Pewter Dishes of a large size . Mutton or Veal may be thus baked with their due seasoning ; as with Onions , or Onions and Apples , or Larding , or a Cawdle , &c. Sweet-breads , Beatilles , Champignons , Treuffles , &c. My Lady of Monmouth Boyleth a Capon with White-Broath thus : Make reasonable good Broath , with the scragends of Necks of Mutton and Veal : ( of which you must have so much as to be at least three quarts of White-broath in the dish with the Capon , when all is done , else it will not come high enough upon the Capon ) beat a quarter of a pound of blanched Almonds with three or four spoonfuls of Cream ; and if you will , a little Rose-water , then add some of the Broth to it ; so to draw out all their substance , mingling it with the rest of the broth . Boyl your Capon in fair water by it self , and a Marrow-bone or two by themselves in other water ; likewise some Chesnuts ( instead of which you may use Pistacheos , or macerated pine kernels ) and in other water , some Skirrets or Endive , or Parsley roots , according to the season . Also plump some Raisins of the Sun , and stew some sliced with Sugar and water , when all is ready to joyn , beat two or three new layd eggs ( whites and all ) with some of the white broth that must then be boyling , and mingle it with the rest , and let it boyl on ; and mingle the other prepared things with it , as also a little sliced Oringiado , ( from which the hard Candy Sugar hath been soaked off with warm water , or a little pill of Orange , ( or some Limon pickled with Vinegar and Sugar , such as serves for Sallets ) which you throw away after it hath been a while boyled in it ; and put a little Sack to your broth , and some Amber-grease if you will , and a small portion of sugar ; and last of all , put in the marrow in lumps that you have knocked out of the boyled bones . Then lay your Capon taken hot from the Liquor he is boyled in , upon Sippets and slices of toasted , dryed , light bread , and pour your broth and mixture upon it , and cover it with another dish , and let all stew together a while : then serve it up . Of Boyling the Capon in the weak broath of Mutton and Veal , instead of water ; so to make the broth the better . You must remember to Season your Broth in the due time , with Salt and such Spices as you like . Minced-Pyes . My Lady Lusson makes her finest Minced-Pyes of Neats-Tongues , but she holdeth the most savoury ones to be of Veal and Mutton equal parts , very small minced . Her finest Crust is made by sprinkling the flower ( as much as it needs ) with cold water , and then working the paste with little pieces of raw butter in a good quantity ; so that She useth neither hot water nor melted Butter in them ; and this makes the Crust short and light . After all the meat and Seasoning , and Plumbs and Citron-Peel &c. is in the Coffin , She puts a little ambered Sugar upon it , thus : Grinde much two grains of Amber-grease , and half a one of Musk , with a little piece of hard Loaf-sugar . This will serve six or eight Pyes strewed all over the top , then cover it with the lid , and set it in the Oven . To Roast fine Meat . When the Capon , Chickens or Fowl , have been long enough before the fire to be through hot , and that it is time to begin to baste them ; baste them once all over very well with fresh Butter , then presently Powder it all over very thin with flower . This by continual turning before the fire , will make a thin crust , which will keep in all the juice of the meat : therefore baste no more nor do any thing to it till the meat be enough roasted : Then baste it well with Butter as before , which will make the Crust relent and fall away ; which being done , and that the meat is growing brown on the outside , besprinkle it over with a little ordinary white salt in gross grains , and continue turning till the outside be brown enough . The Queen useth to baste such meat with yolks of fresh Eggs beaten thin ; which continue to do all the while it is Roasting . Savoury Collops of Veal . Cut a Leg of Veal into thin Collops , and beat them well with the back of a knife , then lay them in soak a good half hour , in the yolks of four Eggs , and two whites very well beaten ; and a little small shredded Thyme mingled with it , then lay them in the Frying-pan wherein is boyling butter , and pour upon them the rest of the Eggs that the Collops have not imbibed and carried with them , and fry them very well , turning them in due time . Then pour away all the butter , and make them a sauce of Gravy , seasoned with Salt and Spice and juice of Orange at last squeezed upon them . To make Excellent Hare-pyes . Mrs ●●●●le makes Excellent Hare Pyes , thus : 〈◊〉 ●he flesh of as many Hares as you please very small , then beat them strongly in a Mortar into Paste , which Season duly with Pepper and Salt , Lard it throughly all over with great Lardons of Lard , well rowled in Pepper and Salt ; put this into a straighter earthen pot to lie close in it . If you like Onions , you may put one or two quartered into the bottom of the Pot , put store of sweet butter upon the meat , and upon that some strong red , or Clarret wine . Cover the Pot with a double strong brown Paper , tyed close about the mouth of it ; set it to Bake with Houshold bread ( or in an Oven as a Venison Pasty ) for eight or ten hours , then take it out the pot , and thence the meat , and Pour away all the Liquor , which let settle , then take all the congealed Butter , and clarifie it well ; put your meat again into the pot , and put upon it your clarified butter , and as much more as is necessary ; and I believe the putting of Clarret wine to it is better now ; and to omit it before . Bake it again , but a less while , pour out all the Liquor when it is baked , and clarifie the Butter again , and pour it upon the meat , and so let it cool , The Butter must be at least two or three fingers breadth over the meat . To Stew a Breast of Veal . Take a Breast of Veal half Roasted , and put it a Stewing with some Wine and Gravy , three or four yolks of Eggs minced smal● pretty quantity of sweet herbs with an Onion , Anchovies or Limon , stick it either with Thyme or Limon Peels , and season it to your liking . To Stew Beef . Take very good Beef , and slice it very thin , and beat it very well with the back of a knife , put to it the gravy of some meat , and some wine or strong broth , sweet herbs a quantity , let it stew till it be very tender , season it to your liking , and garnish your dish with Marygold flowers or Barberries . A Sallet of cold Capon . It is a good Sallet , to slice a cold Capon thin , mingle with it some Sibbalds Lettice , Rocket , and Tarragon sliced small , season all with Pepper salt Vinegar and Oyl , and sliced Limon , a little Origanum doth well with it . Tender Brawn sliced thin , and layed Sallet-wise in a dish as the sliced Capon , and seasoned with Pepper , Salt , Vinegar , and Oyl , with a little Limon ; is also a very good Sallet . Marrow-Puddings . Take the pith of Beeves , a good spoonful of Almonds , very small beaten with Rose water , beat the pith when the skin is taken off very well with a spoon , then mingle it with the Almonds , and put in it six yolk of Eggs well beaten , and four spoonfuls of Cream boyled and cold , it must be very thick ; put in a little Amber-grease , and as much Sugar as will sweeten them , and a little salt , and the marrow of two good bones cut in little pieces . When your Beeves Guts are seasoned , fill them up and boyl them . To make Excellent Black Puddings . Take a quart of Sheeps bloud , and a quart of Cream , ten Eggs , the yolks and the whites beaten well together , stir all this Liquor very well , then thicken it with grated bread and Oatmeal finely beaten , of each a like quantity ; Beef-suet finely shred , and marrow in little Lumps ; Season it with a little Nutmeg and Cloves and Mace , mingled with salt , a little sweet Marjoram Thyme and Penny-royal shred very well together , and mingle them with the other things ; some put in a few Currans , then fill them in cleansed Guts and boyl them carefully , To make a Shoulder of Mutton like Venison . Save the bloud of your Sheep , and strain it , take grated bread almost the quantity of a penny loaf , Pepper , Thyme , chopt small , mingle these Ingredients with a little of the bloud , and stuff the Mutton , then wrap up your shoulder in the Cawl of your Mutton , and lay it in the bloud twenty four hours , prick the shoulder with your knife to let the bloud into the flesh , and so serve it with Venison sawce . To make Spinage-broath Take Strong broth , and boyl a Neck of mutton and a Marrowbone in it , and skim it very well , then put in half a pound of French Barley , and a bundle of sweet herbs , and two or three blades of large Mace , let these boyl very well , then mince half a peck of Spinage , and two great Onions very small , and let it boyl one hour or more , Season it with Salt as you please , and send the Mutton and the Marrow bone in a dish with French bread or Manchet , to the Table . To make a boyled Sallet of Spinage , put the herbs without any Liquor in a dish upon a Chafing-dish of coals , and stir them continually for fear of burning , and much moisture will stew out from them in half , or three quarters of an hour ; Squeeze away all the Liquor you can wring out . Then stew the dry herbs very well with store of fresh Butter . Monsieur de Bourdeaux used to take in a Morning , a Broth thus made . Make a very good Broth ( so as to gelly when it is cold ) of a lean piece of a Leg of Veal , the crag end of a Neck of Mutton and a Pullet , seasoning it with a little salt , Cloves , and pepper , to your mind . [ Mrs. S.K. used to put stoned Raisins and Currans to it ] Beat some of it with a handfull of blanched Almonds , and twenty husked seeds of Citron , and strain it to the whole ; put Sugar to it , and so drink it warm as an emulsion . Another . Make strong Broth with a piece of Beef , Mutton , and Veal , adding a piece of the sinnews of the Leg of Beef ; seasoning it with two great Onions quartered , some Cloves and white Pepper , in due time , put in a Capon , or take some Broth out to boyl it in . But before you put in the Capon , take out some of the broth , in which Boyl and Stew Turneps first prepared thus : fry them in scalding Butter till they be tender , then take them out with a holed skimmer , and lay them in a holed dish warmed set in another whole dish . When all the Butter is quite drayned out stew them in a Pipkin in the Broth as is said above . When you will make up your pottage , put some Ladles full of the broth of the great Pot ( driving away the fat with your Ladle ) upon slices of scorched bread in a deep dish . Let this mittonner a while , then lay the Capon upon it , and pour the Turneps and broth of them over all . A Duck in lieu of a Capon , will make very good pottage , but then it is best to fry that first as the Turneps , then Boyl it . Monsieur Vidales good Portage de sante is thus made . Make a good and well Seasoned Bouillon with lean Beef , Mutton , and Veal ; in which boyl a Capon : Boyl with it either Cabbage or Turneps or whole Onions , the first two you put into the broth all over the dish ; but the Onions you lay all round the brim when you serve it in . Whilst the meat is boyling to make the Bouillon , you must rost a fleshy piece of Beef , ( without fat ) of two or three pound ; and when it is half roasted , squeeze out all the juice , and put the flesh into the Pot with the rest of the meat to Boyl ; which will both colour and strengthen it . When you find your Bouillon good , pour it into the dish where your bread lyeth sliced ( which must be very light and spongy ) and dryed first , after it is sliced ( and let it mittonner a little , then pour the gravy of Beef upon it ( or of mutton ) and lay your Capon upon it , and lay on your Roots round about it . It is best to boyl by themselves in some of the Bouillon in a Pot apart , the Roots or Onions . A good Pottage for Dinner is thus made . Boyl Beef , Mutton , Veal volaille , and a little piece of the lean of a Gammon of the best Bacon , with some quartered onions ( and a little Garlick , if you like it ) you need no salt if you have Bacon ; but put in a little Pepper and Cloves . If it be in the Winter , put in a bundel of sweet herbs , or whole Onions or Roots or Cabbage , if Season of herbs , boyl in a little of the broth a part , some Lettice , Sorrel , Borage , and Bugloss &c. till they be onely well mortified . If you put in any gravy , let it boyl or stew a while with the broth ; put it in due time upon the toasted bread to mittoner &c. If you boyl some half roasted meat with your broth it will be the better . Another . Make a good Strong broth of Veal and Mutton , then take out the Meat , and put into it a good Capon or Pullet , but first , if it be very fat , parboyl it a little to take away the oyliness of it , and then put into the broth , and when it hath boyled a little therein , put in some grated bread a faggot of sweet herbs , two or three blades of Mace , and a peell'd Onion , when it is ready to be dish'd up , take the yolks of six Eggs , beat them very well with two or three spoonfuls of White wine . Then take the Capon out of the broth , and thicken it up with the Eggs , and so Dish it up with the Capon , and toasts of White bread , or slices which you please , and have ready boyled the Marrow of two or three bones , with some tender boyled white Endive , and strow it over the Capon . Quaer . Of Beating some blanched Almonds with some of the broth , and then putting it to the rest whilst it is Stewing . For plain Savoury English Pottage . Make it of Beef , Mutton and Veal , at least adding a Capon , Pullet or Pigeons . Put in at first a quartered onion or two , some oatmeale or French Barley , some bottom of a Venison Pasty Crust , twenty whole grains of pepper , four or five Cloves at least , and a little bundle of sweet herbs , store of Marigold flowers . You may put in Parsley or other herbs . A good Savoury Strong Broth as it was made for the Queen on mornings . Make very good Broth , with some lean of Veal , Beef , and Mutton ; and with a brawny Hen or young Cock. After it is scummed , put in an Onion quartered ( and if you like it a clove of Garlick ) a little Parsly , a sprig of Thyme , as much Mint , a little Baum , some Coriander seeds bruised , and a very little Saffron ; a little Salt , Pepper and a Clove . When all the substance is boyled out of the meat , and the broth very good , you may drink it so ; or pour a little of it upon toasted sliced bread and stew it till the bread have drunk up all that broth ; then add a little more , and stew ; so adding broth by little and little , that the bread may imbibe it and swell , whereas if you drown it at once , the bread will not swell , and grow like Jelly ; and thus you will have a good Pottage . You may add Cabbage or Leeks , or Endive , or Parsly Roots , in the due time before the broth hath ended boyling , and time enough for them to become tender . In the Summer you may put in Lettice , Sorrel , Purslane , Borage , and Bugloss , or what other Pot-herbs you like . But green herbs do rob the strength and vigour and cream of the Pottage . The Queens ordinary Bouillon de fante in a morning , was thus : A Hen , a handful of Parsley , a sprig of Thyme , three of Spearmint , a little Baum , half a great Onion , a litle Pepper and salt , and a Clove ; as much water as would cover the Hen ; and this boyled to less than a pinte , for one good pottinger full . An Excellent and wholsom Water-grewell is thus made . Into a Poshet of two quarts of water , besides the due proportion of beaten Oatmeale , put two handfuls of Wood-sorrel a little chopped and bruised , and a good quantity of picked and washed Currans tyed loosely in a thin stuff bag , ( as of Bolter cloath ) boyl these very well together , seasoning the Composition in due time with Salt , Nutmeg , Mace , or what else you please ; as Rosemary , &c. when it is sufficiently boyled , strain the Oatmeal , and press out all the juice and humidity of the Currans and herbs , throwing away the insipid husks ; and season it with sugar , and butter , and to each pottingerfull two spoonfuls of Rhenish wine and the yolk of an Egg. Venison or Mutton &c. is well baked in a Lattin Coffin ; but then you must Line it within with Paste to have Pudding Crust , and cover it with Paste as a Venison Pasty . The Coffin must be near a hands breadth high , and more long than broad . You may have of several sizes , to Bake from a Side of Venison to half or a quarter . To Bake Mutton &c. in a Stewing manner , you must have a Cover to it of the same , like a Box. To make ordinary plain wholsome Posset , when you Sup not , Do thus : Put a Pinte of good milk to boyl ; as soon as it doth so , take it from the fire , to let the great heat of it cool a little ; for doing so , the Curd will be the tenderer , and the whole of a more uniform consistence . When it is pretty well cooled , pour it into the pot , wherein is about two spoonfuls of Sack , and about four of Ale , with sufficient Sugar dissolved in them . So let it stand a while near the fire , till you eat it . Mr. May makes thus his Smallage Grewell , that he takes constantly for his Breakfast ( and after his Pellets of Butter and Liquorice ) in the Spring . In a Marble Mortar beat great Oatmeale to meal ( which requireth long beating ) then boyl it three or four hours in Spring-water , to a Posnet full of two or three quarts of water , he putteth not above half a pottinger full of Oatmeale , before it is beaten ; for after beating , it appeareth more . To this quantity he puts as much Smallage as he buyeth for a penny which maketh it strong of the herb , and very green . Chop the Smallage exceeding small , and put it in about a good half hour before you are to take your Poss●et from the fire . You are to season your grewell with a little salt at the due time ; and you may put a little Nutmeg and Mace to it . When you have taken it from the fire , put into it a good proportion of Butter , which stir well , to incorporate with the Grewell , when it is melted . Grewel of Oatmeal and Rice . Doctor Pridion ordered my Lord Cornwallis for his chief Diet in his Looseness , the following Grewel ; which he found very tastful : Take about two parts of Oatmeal well beaten in a Mortar , and one part of Rice in subtil Powder ; boil these well in water , as you make Water-Grewel , adding a good proportion of Cinamon to boil also in due time ; then strain it through a Cloth , and sweeten it to their Taste . The Yolk of an Egg beaten with a little Sherry Sack , and put to it , is not bad in a Loosness ; at other times you may add Butter ; it is very tastful and nourishing . To make a pleasant and wholsom Flummery Cawdle . Take some Lumps and Spoonfuls of Flummery when it is cold , boil it with Ale and white Wine , then sweeten it with Sugar to your Taste . A Nourishing Almond-Cawdle for weak Persons . Take four ounces of blanched Almonds , stamp and strain them with a quart of good Ale , then boil it gently , and put to it the yolks of two new-laid Eggs , and season it with Sugar ; it is very nourishing for weak Persons . Another strengthening Cawdle . Take a quart of the best strong Ale-wort of the first running , and put into it three Dates shred small , one Nutmeg grated , a small stick of Cinamon , and three Leaves of Comfry , boil them all together to a pint , then put thereto half a pound of of the Pith of an Oxe , and a pint of good Muscadine ; let it boil three or four walms , and then add a pint of red Rose-water , and twelve yolks of Eggs , sweeten it with white Sugar candy to your Taste . An Emulsion or Almond-Milk , to strengthen , cool , and to induce Sleep . Take half a pound of blanched Almonds , beat them in a Mortar , sprinkling them now and then with Barly-water , then when they are well beaten , put more Barly water to them , and strain it through a Cloth ; beat the Almonds again with that remaineth in the Cloth , and strain them again with more Barly-water ; do this again till you get all the Milk out of the Almonds , and that you have employed a quart of Barly-broth ; then put them to two ounces of Rose-water , and four ounces of fine Sugar , and so drink it . Very good Oatmeal Pap , by Dr. Colladon . Put beaten Oatmeal to soak an hour or two in Milk , as you do in Water when you make Flummery , then strain it out into a Posnet through a sitting Strainer ; and if you judge it too thick of the Oatmeal for sufficient boyling , add more Milk to it : Set this to boil , putting then into it a Lump of Sugar ( about as big as a little Walnut ) and stir it well all the while , that it burn not to . About an hours boyling is sufficient ; by which time it should be grown pretty thick ; put then a good Lump of fresh Butter to it , which being well melted and stirred into the Pap , and incorporated with it , take it from the fire , and put it into a Dish , and strew some fine Sugar upon it , or mingle some Sugar with it to sweeten the whole quantity . You may season it also with Rose-water , or Orange-flower-water , or Ambergrease , or some Yolks of new-laid Eggs. You may put in a very little Salt at the first . Wheaten Flummery . In the West-Countrey they make a kind of Flummery of Wheat-flower , which they judge to be more hearty and pleasant than that of Oatmeal , thus ; Take half or a quarter of a Bushel of good Bran of the best Wheat ( which containeth the purest Flower of it , though little ) and is used to make Starch , and in a great wooden Bowl or Pail let it soak with cold water upon it three or four days ; then strain out the Milky water from it , and boil it to a Jelly , or like Starch ; which you may season with Sugar and Rose and Orange flower-water , and let it stand till it be cold and gellied ; then eat it with White or Rhenish Wine , or Cream , or Milk , or Ale. Pap of Oatmeal-Panado . Beat Oatmeal small , put a little of it to Milk , and let it boil stewingly till you see that the Milk begins to thicken with it ; then strain the Milk from the Oatmeal ( this is , as when you soak or boil out the Substance of Oatmeal with Water , to make Flummery ) then boil up that Milk to the height of Pap ; which sweeten with a little Sugar , and put to it some yolks of Egg dissolved in Rose or Orange-flower-water , and let it mittoner a while upon a Chafing-dish ; ( quaere , of a little Sack , if it turn not the Milk ) and a little Butter , if you like it ; you may boil a little Mace in the Milk. Another . Beat a couple of new-laid Eggs in good , clear Broth ; heat this a little , stirring It all the while ; then powr this upon a Panado ( made thick ) of the same Broth ; and keep them a little upon the Chafing-dish to incorporate , stirring them all the while ; quaere of putting to it a little Wine : also , Juice of quick Oranges . To stew Wardens or Pears . Pare them , put them into a Pipkin , or into our Engin , with so much red or Claret Wine and Water , of each at much as will near reach to the top of the Pears ; stew or boil them gently till they grow tender , which may be in two hours ; after a while , put in some sticks of Cinamon bruised , and a few Cloves ; when they are almost done , put in Sugar enough to season them well , and their Syrup ; which you powr out upon them in a deep Plate . To stew Apples . Pare them , and out them into Slices ; stew them with Wine and Water as the Pears , and season them in like manner with Spice ; towards the end sweeten them with Sugar , breaking the Apples into Pap by stirring them . When you are ready to take them off , put in good store of fresh Butter , and incorporate it well with them , by stirring them together . You stew these between two Dishes ; the quickest Apples are the best . A Sack-Posset as Sir Kenelm's House-keeper made it for him . Take three pints of Cream , boil in it a little Cinamon , a Nutmeg quartered , and two spoonfuls of grated Bread , then beat the yolks of twelve Eggs very well with a little cold Cream , and a spoonful of Sack ; when your Cream has boil'd about a quarter of an hour , thicken it up with the Eggs ; then sweeten it with Sugar , and take half a pint of Sack , and six spoonfuls of Ale , and put it into the Bason or Dish you intend to make it in , with a little Ambergrease ( if you please ) then powr your Cream and Eggs into it , holding your hand as high as conveniently you can , gently stirring in the Bason with a Spoon as you powr it : so serve it up . If you please you may strew Sugar upon it . You may strew Ambered Sugar upon it as you eat it , or Sugar beaten with Cinamon , if you like it . Sillibubs , by the Lady Middlesex . My Lady Middlesex makes Sillibubs for little Glasses with Spouts , thus ; Take three pints of sweet Cream , one of quick white Wine ( or Rhenish ) and a good Wine-Glass full ( better than a quarter of a pint ) of Sack ; mingle with them about three quarters of a pound of fine Sugar in powder : Beat all these together with a whisk till all appeareth converted into Froth . Then powr it into your Sillibub-Glasses , and let them stand all Night . The next day the Curd will be thick and firm above , and the Drink clear under it . I conceive it may do well to put into each Glass when you powr the Liquor into it , a Sprig of Rosemary a little bruised , or a little Limon-peel , or some such thing to quicken the Taste ; or use Amber-Sugar , or Spirit of Cinamon , or of Lignum Cassiae , or Nutmegs , or Mace , or Cloves , a very little . A Receipt for a Tansie . Spinage , Sorrel , Tansie , Wheat , a Quart of Cream , Bread ( the quantity of a twopeny Loaf ) twenty Eggs , and half the Whites , one Nutmeg , half a pound of Sugar , and the Juice of a couple of Limons . Spinage is the chief Herb to have the Juice ; Wheat also is very good , when it is young and tender . You must not take much Sorrel , for fear of turning the Cream , but less Tansie ; so little that it may not taste distinctly in the composition ; I doubt there is too much Bread. The Juice of Limons is put in at the end of all . You may lay thin Slices of Limon upon the Tansie made , and Sugar upon them . To make a Cake my Lady Cambden's Way . Take three pound and a half of Flower , a penniworth of Cloves and Mace , and a quarter of a pound of Sugar and Salt , and strew it on the Flower , there being a hole in the middle ; then take the yolks of eight Eggs well beaten with a spoonful and half of Rose-water ; take likewise a pint of thick Cream , and a pound of Butter , melt them together , and when it is so , take three quarters of a pint of Ale-yeast , and mingle the yeast and Eggs together ; then take the warm Liquor , and mingle all together ; when you have done , take all and powr it into the Bowl , and so cover the Flower over the Liquor , then cover the Pan with a Napkin , and when it is risen take four pounds of Currans well wash'd and half a pound of Raisins sliced , and let them be well dried and hot , and so stir them in ; when 't is risen , have your Oven hot against the Cake is made , and let it stand three quarters of an hour ; when it is half baked , Ice it over with fine Sugar and Rosewater , and the Whites of Eggs , and Musk and Ambergrease . When you mingle your yeast and Eggs together for the Cake , put Musk and Amber to that . To make a good Cake as Sir Kenelm's House keeper made it for him . Take four quarts of fine Flower , two pound and a half of Butter , three quarters of a pound of Sugar , four Nutmegs , a little Mace , a pound of Almonds finely beaten ; half a pint of Sack , a pint of good Ale-yeast , a pint of boil'd Cream , twelve Yolks and four Whites of Eggs , four pound of Currans : When you have wrought all these into a very fine Past , let it be kept warm by the Fire half an hour before you set it into the Oven . If you please you may put into it two pound of Raisins of the Sun stoned and quartered . The Ice for this Cake . Take the Whites of three new-laid Eggs , and three quarters of a pound of fine Sugar finely beaten , beat it well together with the Whites of Eggs , and Ice the Cake . If you please , you may add a little Musk or Ambergrease . Let your Oven be of a temperate heat , and let your Cake stand therein two hours and a half before you Ice it , and afterwards only to harden the Ice . My Lady Harvey's way to make a Caroway Cake . Take three pound and a half of the finest Flower , and dry it in an Oven , one pound and a half of sweet Butter ; and rub it in the Flower until it be crumbled very small , that none of it be seen ; then take three quarters of a pint of new Ale-yeast , and half a pint of Sack , and half a pint of new Milk , six spoonfuls of Rose-water , four yolks and two whites of Eggs ; then let it lie before the Fire half an hour or more ; and when you go to make it up , put in three quarters of a pound of Caroway Comfits , and a pound and a half of Biskets ; put it in the Oven , and let it stand an hour and a half . Mrs Stockdels Excellent small Cakes , which are much esteemed at Court ; the King himself hath eat of them . Take three pounds of very fine Flower , one pound and half of Butter , and as much Currans , and as much Sugar , seven Eggs , one half of the Whites taken out , and knead all well together into a Paste , adding one Nutmeg grated , and a little Rosewater ; so make them up about the bigness of your hand , and bake them upon a Plate of Tin. To make Excellent Small Cakes . Take three pound of very fine Flower well dried by the Fire , and put to it a pound and a half of Loaf-Sugar sifted in a very fine Sieve , and dried , three pound of Currans well wash'd and dried in a Cloth , and set by the Fire ; when your Flower is well mixed with the Sugar and Currans , you must put in it a pound and a half of unmelted Butter , ten spoonfuls of Cream , with the yolks of three new-laid Eggs beat with it , one Nutmeg , and if you please three spoonful of Sack ; when you have wrought your Paste well , you must put it in a Cloth , and set it in a Dish before the Fire till it be through warm ; then make them up in little Cakes , and prick them full of Holes ; you must bake them in a quick Oven unclosed . Afterwards Ice them over with Sugar . The Cakes should be about the bigness of a hand-breadth , and thin , of the size of the Sugar-Cakes sold at Barnet . Mrs Ragly's Cheese-Cakes . Take twelve quarts of Milk from the Cow , turn it with a good spoonful of Runnet ; break it well , and put it into a large strainer , in which rowl it up and down that all the Whey may run out into a little Tub ; when all that will is run out , wring out more ; then break the Curds well ; then wring it again , and more Whey will come ; thus break and wring till no more come ; then work the Curds exceedingly with your hand in a Trey , till they become a short uniform Paste ; then put to it the yolks of eight new-laid Eggs , and two Whites , and a pound of Butter ; work all this long together , in the long working ( at the several times ) consisteth the making them good ; then season them to your Taste with Sugar finely beaten ; and put in some Cloves and Mace in subtil Powder ; then lay them thick in Coffins of fine Paste , and bake them . My Lady Diana Peters her Scotch Collops . Cut a Leg or two of Mutton into thin Slices , which beat very well ; put them to fry over a very quick Fire , in a Pan first glazed over , with no more Butter melted in it than just to besmear a little at the bottom of the Pan ; turn them in due time : There must never be but one Row in the Pan , nor any Slice lying upon another , but every one immediate to the Pan. When they are fried enough , lay them in a hot Dish covered , over a Chafingdish ; and powr upon them the Gravy that runs out of them into the Pan. Then lay another Row of Slices in the pan to fry as before , and when they are enough , put them into the Dish to the other . When you have enough by such repetitions , or by doing them in two or three Pans all at a time , take a potttinger full of Gravy of Mutton , and put into it a piece of Butter , as much as a Walnut , and a quartered Onion , if you will ( or rub the Dish afterwards with Garlick ) and Pepper and Salt , and let this boil to be very hot ; then throw away the Onion , and powr this into the Dish upon the Slices , and let them stew a little together ; then squeeze an Orange upon it , and serve it up . A Fricasie of Veal . Cut a Leg of Veal into thin Slices , and beat them ; put about half a pint of water , or Flesh-Broth to them , with some Thyme , Marjoram , and an Onion or two quartered , and a little Butter ; boil them till they be tender , having seasoned them with Salt and about twenty Corns of whole white Pepper , and four or five Cloves . When they are enough , take half a pint of white Wine , and four yolks of Eggs , a quarter of a pound of Butter ( or more ) a good spoonful of Thyme , sweet Marjoram and Parsley , all minced small ( more Parsley than of the others ) a pottinger full of your Gravy . When all these are well incorporated together over the Fire , and well beaten , powr it into the Pan to the rest , and turn it continually over the Fire til all be well incorporated and thickned ; then throw away the Onion and first Sprigs of herbs , Squeeze an Orange to it , and so serve it up hot . A Tansie . Take three pints of Cream , fourteen new-laid Eggs ( seven Whites put away ) one pint of Juice of Spinage , six or seven spoonful of Juice of Tansie , a Nutmeg ( or two ) sliced small , half a pound of Sugar , and a little Salt ; beat all these together ; then fry it in a Pan with no more Butter than is necessary . When it is enough , serve it up with Juice of Orange , or Slices of Limon upon it . My Lady Middlesex's Excellent Slip-Coat Cheese . Take of good Morning Milk , putting Cream to it ; a quart of Cream is the proportion my Lady useth to as much Milk as both together make a large round Cheese of the bigness of an ordinary Tart-plate , or Cheese-plate ; as big as an ordinary first Cheese that the Market-women sell , which they call Cream-Cheese . Thus for want of Stroakings at London , you may take one part of Cream to five or six of Morning-Milk , and for the rest , proceed as with Stroakings , and these will prove as good . To make Slip Coat Cheese , as Sir Kenelm's House-Keeper made them for him . According to the bigness of your Moulds , proportion your Strokings for your Cheese-Curds , to six quarts of Stroakings , take a pint of Spring-water ; if the Weather be hot , then let the Water be cold , and before you put it into the Stroakings , let them stand a while to cool after they are milk'd , and then put in the Water with a little Salt first stirr'd in it ; and having stirr'd it well together , let it stand a little while , and then put in about two spoonful of good Runnet , stir it well together , and cover it with a fair Linnen Cloth , and when it becomes hard like a thick Jelly , with a skimming-Dish lay it gently into the Moulds ; and as it sinks down into the Moulds , fill it still up till all be in , which will require some three or four hours time ; then lay a clean fine Cloth into another Mould of the same size , and turn it into it , and then turn the skirts of the Cloth over it , and lay upon that a thin Board , and upon that as much weight as with the Board may make two pound or thereabouts ; and about an hour after , lay another clean Cloth into the other Mould , and turn the Cheese into that ; then lay upon the Board so much as will make it six or seven pound weight ; and thus continue turning of it till night ; then take away the weight , and lay it no more on it ; then take a very small quantity of Salt finely beaten , and sprinkle the Cheese all over with it as slightly as can be imagined . Next Morning turn it into another dry Cloth , and let it lie out of the Mould upon a plain Board , and change it as often as it wets the Cloth , which must be three or four times a day ; when it is so dry , that it wets the Cloth no more , lay it upon a Bed of green Rushes , and lay a Row upon it ; but be sure to pick the Bents clean off , and lay them even all one way ; if you cannot get good Rushes , take Nettles or Grass . If the Weather is cold , cover them with a Linnen and Woolen Cloath ; In case you cannot get Stroakings , take five quarts of New Milk , and one of Cream ; i ft the Weather be cold , heat the Water hot tha● you put to the Stroakings ; turn the Cheese every day , and put to it fresh of whatsoever you keep it in . They are usually ripe in ten days . To make Mustard my Lady Holmeby's Way . My Lady Holmeby makes her quick fine Mustard thus ; Chuse true Mustard-seed , dry it in an Oven after the Bread is out ; beat and searce it to most subtil Powder ; mingle Sherry-Sack with it ( stirring it a long time very well ) so much as to have it of a fit consistence for Mustard ; then put a good quantity of fine Sugar to it , as five or six spoonful ( or more ) to a pint of Mustard , stir and incorporate all well together . This will keep good a long time : Some do like to put to it a little ( but a little ) very sharp Wine-Vinegar . To make Bolonia Puddings as they make them at Milan in Italy , which are better than those of Bolonia . Take seventeen pound and a half of a fore-quarter of Pork , and three pound and a half of lean Buttock Beef , chop them well together , but not too small ; then put to them a pound and half of Salt well dried and powdered , and three ounces of white Pepper grosly bruised ; mix and knead them all well together like Paste ; and if you will have them fat , you may put to them a pound or two of the Fat or Bacon of the Hog cut in square Dice ; put thereto when you knead it , a Glass-ful of deep red Wine ; then fil your large Beef-Guts with this , being first well scowred and cleansed from all the slime , by turning them ; then wipe them dry before you fill them : In filling them , you must squeeze , and press down the Meat very hard , that all the Wine may get out of them , and that they may be stuffed very close ; then tie them fast with Packthred , and hang them up over the Mantle-tree in the Kitchen , not in the Chimney , for they would dry too fast ; leave them there for three weeks , then hang them in a Garret , where the Wind and Air comes in ; and when they are well dried , take them down and wipe them , then grease them over with Sallet Oyl , and lay them in a Box in Hay , and they will keep good all the year long . You may cut your Guts of the length of eight or nine inches , or twelve inches long , and tie them first at one end before you fill them . When you will use them , boil one or two at a time in fair water for an hour , and when they are cold , cut them in round slices , and they will look pure red and white , and are excellent Meat , better than any Neats-tongue , they will keep good a fortnight after they are boiled . These Puddings I have often made in England , and kept them all the year long ; and they have been exceedingly praised by all those that did eat of them . To make Harts-horn Jelly . Take four pounds of Harts-horn rasped , boil it in two quarts of Water til it be a Jelly , which you may try upon a Plate ( it will be so in four or five hours gentle boiling ) and then strain the clear Liquor from the Horn ( which will be a good quart ) then set it on the Fire again , with fine Sugar in it to your Taste , with half a pint of white Wine or Sack in it , and a Bag of Spice containing a little Ginger , a stick of Cinamon bruised , and a Nutmeg quartered , and two or three Cloves bruised . Assoon as it beginneth to boil , put into it the Whites of three or four Eggs beaten , and let it boil up gently , til the Eggs harden into a Curd ; then pour into it the Juice of four Limons , and take it presently off the Fire , and run it through an Hypocras Bag. My Lady Paget's Harts-horn Jelly . Take a small Cock-Chick when it is scalded , slit it in two pieces , lay it to soak in warm water until the Blood be well out of it ; then take a Calves-foot half boiled , slit it in the middle , and pick out the Fat and Black of it ; put these into a Gallon of fair Water , scum is very well ; then put into it an ounce of Harts-horn , and half an ounce of rasped Ivory ; when it is half consumed , take some of it up , and if it jelly , take it off , and put it into a Bason ; then beat the Whites of four Eggs , with four spoonful of Rosewater , and put it to the Jelly , with a quarter of an ounce of Cinamon well bruised , one flake of Mace , three or four thin slices of Ginger , one top of Rosemary , and two or three of sweet Marjoram , sweeten it with fine Sugar , then set it over a Chafing-dish of Coals , and stir it well ; then cover it close , and blow under it to make it boil , till the Curd hardens ; then wring into it the Juice of half a Limon , and take it presently from the Fire , and strain it : If you would have it more Cordial , you may add one Grain of Ambergrease , and half a Grain of Musk , ground with a little Sugar . The Way to dress Poor John , to make it very tender and good Meat . Put it into a Kettle in cold Water , and so hang it over the Fire , and let it soak and stew without boiling for three hours , but the Water must be very hot ; then make it boil two or three walms : By this time it will be very tender , and swelled up ; then take out the Back-bone , and put it to fry with Onions , if you put it first into hot water , ( as Ling and such Salt-fish ) or being boyled if you let it cool , and heat it again , it will be tough and hard . Buckorn is to be watered a good hour before you put it to the fire , then boyl it till it be tender , which it will be quickly , then Butter it as you do Ling ; and if you will put Eggs to it . To Stew or Dress an Eel with Ragust the French way . Cut the Eel in pieces and put them into your Stew-pan , with white wine , Butter , Sibbalds , and Parsly shred , some Capers , Salt and Pepper , and a few chippings of bread to allay the sauce ; when it is enough , serve it up , and if you will you may make a white sauce to it with whites of Eggs and Verjuice , or white wine and Vinegar . To Stew a Carp in Short Broth. Cut the Carp in pieces and cast them into white-Wine , or half water and half white wine , Season it with Pepper , Salt , and Cloves , some Limon or Orange-peel ; put into it a bundle of Parsly and Thyme , with an Onion if you will ; let it stew easily till there remain but a little Broth or Sauce , then put into it some Butter and some Parsly shred very small , then serve it up . Salmon in Short Broth. Boil it in Wine , Water and Vinegar , till it be tender , then put into it a piece of Butter , which will enter into the fish ; then take it out and put it in a Cloath and eat it with Vinegar . you may make also a sauce to it , with Butter and Anchovies , which is an excellent Sauce for it . Monsieur St. Ebremonds way of Stewing Oysters . Take what quantity you will of the best Oysters to eat raw , open them , putting all their water with the fish into a Bason . Take out the Oysters one by one ( that you may have them washed clean in their own water ) and lay them in the dish you intend to Stew them in . Then let their water run upon them through a fine linnen , that all their foulness may remain behind . Then put a good great Lump of Butter to them , which may be ( when melted ) half as much as their water . Season them with Salt , Nutmeg , and a very few Cloves . Let this boyl smartly , covered , when it is half boyled , put in some Crusts of light French Bread , and boil it on till all be enough , then serve them up . My Lord of St. Albans's way to Boyl Beef most tender and short . Take a Rump or Brisket of Beef , keep it without Salt as long as you may without danger to have it smell ill ; for so it grows mellow and tender , which it would not do if it were presently salted . When it is sufficiently mortifi'd , rub it well with Salt : let it lie so but a day and a night , or at most two nights and a day . Then boyl it in no more water then is necessary , boyl it pretty smartly at first , but afterwards but a simpring or Stewing Boyling , which must continue seven or eight hours . Sometimes he boyls it half over night , and the rest the next morning ; If you should not have time to Salt it you may supply that want thus : When the Beef is through boyled , you may put so much Salt into the Pot as to make the Broth like brine , and then boil it gently an hour longer ; or take out the Beef and put it into a deep dish , and put to it some of his broth made brine , and cover it with another dish , and stew it so an hour . A Hanch of Venison may be done the same way . OF PRESERVING , CONSERVING and CANDYING , &c. Apples in Gelly my Lady Pagets way ; set down by Sir Kenelm Digby . MY Lady Paget makes her fine Preserved Pippins thus : They are done best when Pippins are in their prime , for quickness ; which is in November . Make your Pippin-water as strong as you can of the Apples , and that it may be the less boyled , and consequently the paler , put in at first the greatest quantity of pared and quartered Apples the water will bear . To every pint of Pippin-Water , add ( when you put the Sugar to it ) a quarter of a pint of fair Spring-Water that will bear Soap , ( of which sort only you must use ) and use half a pound of Sugar , the purest double Refined . If you will have much Gelly , two Pippins finely Pared and whole , will be enough ; you may put in more , if you will have a greater Proportion of substance to the Gelly . Put at first but half the Sugar to the Liquor , for so it will be the paler . Boyl the Apples by themselves in fair water with a very little Sugar , to make them tender ; then put them into the Liquor , and the rest ( the other half ) of the Sugar with them . Boil them with a quick fire till they be enough , and the Liquor do gelly ; and that you see the Apples look very clear , and as though they were transparent . You must put the juice of two Limons and half an Orange to this , in the due time . Every Pippin should be lapped over in a broad Pill of Orange ; which you must prepare thus : Pare the Orange broad and very thin , and all hanging together ; rub it with salt , PricK it , and boyl it in several waters , to take away the bitterness and make it tender . Then the Orange Peels must be Preserved in ordinary manner ; and it imports not though they be done many days before the Apples be ready , and kept in syrrup . Preserve it by it self with sufficient quantity of Sugar , when it is throughly done and very tender ( which you must cast to do before hand , to be ready when the Apples are ready to be put up ) take them out of their Syrup , and lap every Pippin in an Orange-Peel , and put them into a Pot or glass , and pour the Liquor upon them ; which will be Gelly over and about the Apples when all is cold . This Proportion of Liquor , Apples , and Orange-Peels , will take up about three quarters of a pound of Sugar in all . If you would keep them any time , you must put in weight for weight of Sugar . Sir Kenelms Observation . I conceive Apple - Johns instead of Pippins , will do better ; both for the Gelly and substance , and especially at the latter hand of the year ; and I like them thin sliced , rather than whole ; and the Orange-Peels scattered among them in little pieces or Chips . My Lady Barclays's Sweet-meat of Apples . My Lady Barclay makes her fine Apple-gelly with slices of John-Apples , sometimes She mingles a few Pippins with the Johns to make the Gelly , but She likes best the Johns single , and the cooler is paler . First fill the Glass with slices cut round-wise , and then pour the Gelly into it to fill up the vacuities . The Gelly must be boiled to a good stiffness , then when it is ready to take from the fire , put in some juice of Limon , and of Oranges if you like it ; but these must not boyl , yet it must stand a while upon the fire slewing in good heat , to have the juices incorporate and penetrate well . Amber-grease doth well in this Sweet-meat ; Gelly and slices of Golden-Pippins , made as of John Apples and Pippins are exceeding good . Mrs. Marbury the Queens Preserving-Woman , makes her Apples in Gelly thus : Cut your Apples into quarters ( either pared or unpared ) boyl them in a sufficient quantity of water till it be very strong of the Apples . Take the clear Liquor , and put to it sufficient Sugar to make Gelly , and the slices of Apple ; so boyl them all together till the slices be enough and the Liquor Gelly ; or you may boil the slices in Apple-liquor without Sugar , and make Gelly of other Liquor , and put the slices into it when it is Gelly , and they be sufficiently boiled . Either way , you must at the last put some juice of Limon to it , and Amber ana Musk if you will. You may do it with halfs or quartered Apples , in deep glasses ; with store of Gelly about them . To have these clear , take the pieces out of the Gelly they are boiled in with a slice , so as you may have all the Rags run from them , and then put neat clean pieces into clear Gelly . The other Gelly is as good to eat , and will serve as well for glasses , in which you stand not so much upon the outward beauty . Dr. Bacon his Syrup of Apples . You may make an Excellent Syrup of Apples thus : Slice a douzen or twenty Pippins into thin slices ; and lay them in a deep Dish S. S. S. with pure double Refined Sugar in powder . Put two or three spoonfuls of water to them , and cover them close with another dish , cutting their joyning that nothing may expire . Then set them into an Oven , and when you take out the Dish , you will have an Excellent Syrup , and the remaining substance of the Apples will be insipid . You may proceed with Damsons in the same manner ( or other Plumbs ) and you will have excellent stewed Damsons , ( as fair as Preserved ones ) swimming in a very fine Syrup . To make Excellent Marmelade of Pippins . Take the quickest Pippins when they are newly gathered and are sharp ; pare and coar , and cut them into half quarters , put to them their weight of the finest Sugar in powder . Put them into the Preserving-Pan , and pour upon them as much Fountain Water as will even cover them . Boyl them with a quick fire , till by trying a little upon a plate you find it gellieth when it is cold ; then take it from the fire , and put into it a little of the Rinde of Limons rasped very small , and a little of the yellow Rinde of Oranges boiled tender , ( casting away the first water to correct their bitterness ) and cut into narrow slices ( as in the Gelly of Pippins ) and break the Apples with the back of the Preserving-Spoon whil'st it cooleth . If you like them sharper , you may put in a little Juice of Limons a little before you take the Fan from the fire . When it is cold , put it into Pots , this will keep a year or two This is the juice of Apples ( strained out of Rasped Apples in such sort as you make Marmelade of Quinces , with the juice of Quinces would not be better than fair water , to boil your Apples and Sugar in . Gelly of Quinces as it was made by Sr. Kenelms Direction , and the Receipt set down by himself . The Quinces being very ripe , and having been long gathered , I took twelve Quinces in quarters , and the juice of sixteen others , which made two pound of juice , and I made a strong Decoction of about twenty four others , adding to these twenty four ( to make the Decoction the stronger and more slimy ) the Coars and Parings of the twelve in quarters , and the Coars and Parings of the twenty four and the Quinces sliced , All these boyled about an hour and half in ten pintes of water , then I strained and pressed out the Decoction , and had between four and five pounds of strong Decoction . To the Decoction and Syrup I put three pound of fine Sugar , which being dissolved and scummed , I put in the quarters often turning them , and in near three quarters of an hour it was enough . When it was cold , it was store of firm clear red Gelly , and the quarters very tender and well penetrated with the Sugar . I found by this making that the juice of Quinces is not so good to make Jelly , it maketh it somewhat running like Syrup . Preserved Quinces made by Sr. Kenelm's Directions and set down by himself . When I made Quinces with Gelly , I used the first time these proportions , of the Decoctions of Quinces three pound , of Sugar one pound three quarters , flesh of Quinces two pound and half ; The second time these , of Decoction two pounds and half , Sugar two pounds and a quarter , of flesh two pounds three quarters . I made the Decoction by Boyling gently each time fourteen Quinces in a pottle of water , an hour and half , or two hours ; so that the Decoction was very strong of the Quinces . I boyled the parings with all the Substance of the Quinces in thick slices , and part of the Coar ( excepting all the kernels ) and then let it run through a loose Napkin , pressing gently with two plates , that all the Decoction might come out , but be clear without any flesh or mash . The first making I intended should be Red , and therefore both the Decoction and the whole were boyled covered , and it proved a fine clear Red. This boiled above an hour , when all was in . The other boiled not above half an hour , always uncovered ; ( as also in making his Decoction ) and the Gelly was of a fine pale yellow . I first put in the sugar upon the fire with the Decoction , and assoon as it was dissolved , I put in the flesh in quarters and halfs , and turned the pieces of them in the Pan ; else the bottom of such as lay long unturned , would be of a deeper colour than the upper part . The flesh was very tender , and good , I put some of the pieces into Jarr-glasses ( carefully , not breaking them ) and then poured Gelly upon them ; then more pieces , then more Gelly &c. all having stood a while to cool a little . Mrs. Marbury the Queens Preserving-Woman , Her fine white Gelly of Quinces ▪ Take Quinces newly from the Tree , wipe them clean , and boyl them whole in a large quantity of water , , the more the better , till the Quinces crack and are soft , then press out their Juice hard , but so , that onely the Liquor run out ; but none of the Pap : Take three pound of this strained Liquor being settled , and one pound of fine sugar , and boyl them up to a Jelly , with a moderate fire ; they may require near an hours boyling to come to a Jelly . The Tryal of that is , to take a tin Plate and wet it with fair water , and drop a little of it upon the wet Plate , if it stick to the Plate , it is not enough ; but if it fall off , ( when you slope the Plate ) without sticking at all to it , then is it enough : Then put it into flat shallow Tin forms , first melted with cold water , and let it stand in them four or five hours , then reverse the plates that it may shale and fall out , and so put the parcels up in Boxes . White Marmelade of Quinces the Queens way . Take a pound and a half of flesh of Quinces sliced , one pound of sugar , and one pound of a Decoction made very strong , of Quinces boiled in fair water ; boyl these with a pretty quick fire till they be enough , and that you find it Gellieth ; then proceed as in Sr. Kenelms way . The Lady Baths's way of making White Marmelade of Quinces . Take six pound of the flesh of Quinces , and two pound of sugar , moistened well with the juice of Quinces , Boil these together , first gently till the Liquor be swelled out of the Quinces , and have dissolved all the Sugar , then very quick and fast proceed as in Sr. Kenelms way , bruising the Quinces with a Spoon , &c. till it be enough . This will be very fine and quick in Taste . Paste of Quinces with very little Sugar , as they were done for Sr. Kenelm Digby . To one pound of the flesh or solid substance of Quinces , ( when they are pared , coared , and quartered ) take but a quarter of a pound of double-Refined purest Sugar . Do thus : Scald your flesh of Quinces in a little of the juice of other Quinces , that they may become tender as if they were Codled ; then beat them in a Mortar , to subtil , uniform , smooth Pulp ; ( which you may pass through a Searse ) In the mean time let your Sugar be dissolved and boyling upon the fire . When it is of a Candy height , put the Pulp of Quince to it , and let it remain a little while upon the fire , till it boyl up one little puff or bubling ; and that it is uniformly mixed with the Sugar . You must stir it well all the while , then take it off , and drop it into little Cakes , or put it thin into shallow glasses ; which you may afterwards cut into slices . Dry the Cakes and Slices gently , and by degrees in a Stove , turning them often ; these will keep all the year , and are very quick of taste . To make Excellent Marmalade of red Currans , by Mrs. Marbury , Take the Juice of red Currans , and put into it a convenient proportion of entire Currans cleansed from the Stalks and Buttons at the other end ; let these boil a little together . have also ready some fine Sugar boiled to a Candy-height ; put to this of Currans at discretion , and boil them together till they be enough ; and bruise them with the back of your Spoon , that they may be in consistence of Marmalade ; which put in Pots when it is cold . You need not stone the Currans when you put in the Juice , unless you please . Excellent Jelly of red Currans . Set them over the Fire , that their Juice may sweat out ; pressing them all the while with the back of your preserving Spoon , to squeeze out of them all that is good ; when you see all is out , strain the Liquor from them , and let them stand to settle for five hours , that the gross Matter may sink to the bottom ; then take the pure Clear , and to every Pint of it put three quarters of a pound or fine Sugar , and boil them up with a quick Fire till they come to a Jelly-height ( which will be in less than a quarter of an hour ) which you may try with a drop upon a Plate ; then take it off , and when it is cold enough , put it into a Glass . You must be careful to scum it well in due time : the thick Setling will serve to add to the Marmelade of Cherries , or the like . To make Jelly of Currans with the Fruit whole in it . Boil four pound of Sugar to a Candy-height , and clarifie it with Whites of Eggs ; then put it into five pound ( or at discretion ) of pure red Currans ; boil them together a little while till it be enough to become Jelly ; then put into it a good handful or two of whole Currans , cleansed from the Stalks and black Ends , and boil them a little till they be enough ; you need not boil the Juice before you put it to the Sugar ; but let it be very clear and well-strained , and scum it well whilst it boileth with the Sugar . To make Marmalade of Cherries . Take a pound of fine Sugar to four pound of the best Kentish Cherries , stone them , and put them over a gentle Fire , that they may not boil , but resolve much in Liquor ; take out with the Spoon much of the thin Liquor , leaving the Cherries moist enough , but not swimming in clear Liquor ; then put to them your Sugar in Powder , and boil it up quick , scumming away the Froth that rises . When it is well incorporated and clear , strew in a little more of the Sugar , which course will make the Colour the finer ; when they are boiled enough , take them off , and bruise them with the back of a Spoon ; and when they are cold , put them up in Pots . This will keep well all the Year . To make a fine Marmalade of Currans with Juice of Raspes and Currans , as Madam Mancy made it for the Queen . Take three pound of Cherries stoned , half a pound of clear Juice of Rasps , and one pound of the Juice of red Currans , and a pound of fine Sugar ; put them altogether into the Preserving-Pan ; boil them with a quick Fire , especially at the first ; skimming them all the while , as any Scum riseth . When you find them of a fit Consistence with a fine clear Jelly , mingled with the Cherries , take them from the Fire , and bruise the Cherries with the Back of your Spoon , and when they are cold , put them in Pots . Peradventure to keep all the year , there may be requisite a little more Sugar . It is a very fine Sweet-meat . To make Conserve of red Roses Dr. Glisson's way . Take a pound of red Rose Leaves ( well pickt , and the nails cut off ) in about a quart of Spring-water , till the Water hath drawn out all the Tincture of the Roses into it self , and that the Leaves be very tender , and look pale , which may be in half an hour , keeping the pot covered while it boileth ; then pour the tinctured Liquor from the pale Leaves , pressing it gently , and set it upon the Fire by it self to boil , putting into it four pound of double refin'd Sugar ; boil it till it be a high Syrup , very near a Candy height , but not to flake or candy , then put the pale Rose Leaves into this high Syrup , and presently take it from the fire , and stir them exceeding well together , to mix them uniformly . If you put it into Pots while it is yet throughly warm , and leave them uncovered some days , putting them in the hot Sun or Stove , there will grow a fine Candy upon the top , which will preserve the Conserve without a Paper upon it . The Colour both upon the Rose Leaves , and the Syrup about them , will be exceeding beautiful and red , and the Taste excellent ; and the whole Composition very tender and smoothning , and easie to digest in the Stomach , without clogging it , as doth the ordinary rough Conserve , made of raw Roses beaten with Sugar , which is very rough in the Throat . When you have begun a Pot , and have taken some out , you must always keep a Paper lying close upon the Conserve , or else it will be apt to grow mouldy on the top where you have broken the Candy that was upon it . The Conserve of Roses is very good for Colds and Coughs , and for the Lungs ; it is also exceeding good for Sharpness and Heat of Urine , and Soreness of the Bladder , eaten much by it self , or drunk with Milk , or Distilled Waters of Mallows and Plantane , or Milk-water . Dr. Bacon's Way of making Conserve of Roses . Take twelve pound of the best Lump or Kitchen-Sugar , boil it with Spring-water , and clarifie it with Whites of Eggs , taking away all the Skum ; then boil it to a Syrup , and when it is half boiled , begin to beat your Rose-Leaves , being pick'd , and the white Nails cut off beforehand ; put half a pound of them to every pound or Sugar into your Mortar , and beat them well , squeezing into them as you beat them , the Juice of two Limons , which brings out their Colour finely . You must have finish'd beating your Roses by then the Sugar is come by boiling to a high Syrup ( for if you should let them lie still in the Air but a little while , they would grow black , and of ill colour ) then with your Ladle put the Roses to the Sugar , and stir them well in it , to incorporate all well and uniformly together ; let them boil gently , and a thick scum of the Roses will rise , which you must scum off from time to time continually as it rises , and reserve it in a Pot by it self ; for it will be good hard Sugar of Roses . and may be about an eighth or ninth part of the whole . After it is clear from Scum , and boiled near a quarter of an hour , with the Roses in it , and that you see by a drop upon a plate , that is of a due consistence , take the pan from the fire , and stir all well together , and put it into pots , which leave uncovered ten or twelve days , setting them in the hot Sun all the day long during that time , to give the Roses a fine hard Crust or Candy at the top . If the Sun favour you not , you may use a Stove . After twelve days tie Covers of Paper upon the Pots . Dr. Bacon useth to make a pleasant Julep of this Conserve of Roses , by putting a good spoonful of it into a large drinking-Glass or Cup , upon which squeeze the Juice of Limon ; work these well together with the Back of a Spoon , putting water to it by little and little , till you have filled up the Glass with Spring-water ; so drink it . He strains it sometimes , and then it is a beautiful and pleasant Liquor . To preserve green Walnuts as they are done in France and Germany . Take green Walnuts when they are of a fit bigness to preserve , which is about the beginning or the middle of July ; pierce them through three or four times , and put them in fair water for three or four days , shifting the water twice a day ; then boil them in fresh water for a quarter of an hour ; then throw away this water , and powr fresh boiling water upon them , and boil them therein till they be tender , but not too tender ; then powr off the Liquor , and to twelve pints thereof , take six pounds of ordinary brown Sugar ; dissolve the Sugar in eleven pints of the water ; boil it up and clarifie it with Whites of Eggs ; so soon as it boileth , put in the other pint of water which you kept for that purpose , and as the Whites of the Eggs rise , put them down again ; then strain it through an Hypocras Bag , and when it is cold , boil it up to a Syrup . Then stick your Nuts with Cloves and Cinamon , and put them into your pot , and when your Syrup is cold , powr it upon them , so much of it that they may be just covered ; and let it stand four and twenty hours , and the Syrup will be very thin , by drawing out the water that was in the Nuts ; powr it off , and boil it up again , and when it is cold , pour it upon them again ; and when it hath stood four and twenty hours , powr it of , and boil it again to its due Consistence ; then being cold , powr it on again ; and as long as you see that the Syrup groweth thin , you must still boil it again . Preserved Walnuts are very Cordial , Pectoral , and Stomachal ; they strengthen the Stomach , and cause a good Digestion , and are excellent in Fluxes and Loosness ; they expel Wind out of the Stomach and Bowels , and are a most Sovereign Antidote against the Plague and infectious Air. To keep Goosberries green and fresh , so that you may make a green Goosberry-Tart at Christmas . Take green Goosberries when they are full grown , put them fresh gathered without much handling them , into Stone-Bottles ; stop them very close , and put store of wax about the Corks , then bury the Bottles in the ground , or under a heap of Coals in the Cellar , and they will keep fresh and green all the Winter long . To Preserve Grapes green upon a Vine all the Winter . Cut a Branch of the Vine , that is full of clusters of Grapes ; close up both ends of the Vine , with store of warm wax ; then lay the Vine along upon nails under the Roof of a Chamber , and let it remain there with the grapes upon it , and they will keep green and fresh all the Winter long , without rotting or withering . My Lady Wendibanks Curious Red Marmelade of Quinces . Take six pound of flesh of Quinces , and as much pure Sugar , and eight pints of juice ; Boyl this up with a quick fire , till you have scummed it ; then pull away all the coals , and let it but simper for four or five hours remaining covered , renewing from time to time so little fire , as to cause it so to continue simpring ; But assoon as it is scummed , put into it a handfull of Quince-kernels , two Races of Ginger sliced , and fourteen or fifteen Cloves whole ; all these put into a Tiffany bag tyed fast , when you find that the colour is almost to your mind make a quick fire and boyl it up apace ; then throw away the bag with the things in it , and put up your Marmelade , when it is cold enough . Another by the same Lady . Put the Quinces pared and sliced into a Pot as above ; and to every pound of this flesh put about a quarter of a pint of fair water , and put this into a Kettle of boiling water , till you perceive all the Juice is boyled out of the Quinces . Then strain it out , and boyl this Liquor till you perceive it gellieth upon a Plate . Then to every pint of Liquor put a pound of Sugar , and boyl it up to a Gelly , skimming it well , and you will have a pure gelly . To make a very Beautifull and clear Paste of Apricocks , which tastes most quick of the fruit ; from the same Lady . Take six pound of Pared and sliced Apricocks , put them into a high pot , which stop close , and set it in a Kettle of boyling water , till you perceive the flesh is all become an uniform Pulp ; then put it into your Preserving-pan and boil it gently , till it be thick ; stirring it carefully all the while . Then put two pound of pure sugar to it , and mingle it well and let it boil gently , till you see that it comes to such a thickness and solidity , that it will not stick to a plate . Then make it up into what form you please . In this manner you may make Paste of Rasps and Currans . To make a Pleasant and Beautiful Sweet-meat of Rasps and Currans . Boil Rasps in such a Pot , ( as in the foregoing Receipt ) till they be all come to such a Liquor ; then let the clear run through a Strainer , to a pint whereof put a pound of Red Currans , ( first stoned and the black ends cut off ) and a pound of Sugar . Boil these till the Liquor be gellied , then put it in glasses , it will look like Rubies in clear Gelly . You may do the like with Cherries either stoned and the stalks cut off , or three or four capped upon one stalk , and the stones left in the first , and boiled in Liquor of Rasps . A COLLECTION OF CHOICE RECEIPTS For Making of METHEGLIN , SIDER , CHERRY-WINE , &c. METHEGLIN is esteemed to be a very wholsom Drink ; and doubtless it is so , since all the world consents that Honey is a precious Substance , being the Choice and Collection which the Bees make of the most pure , most delectable , and most odoriferous Parts of Plants , more particularly of their Flowers and Fruits . Metheglin is therefore esteemed to be an excellent Pectoral , good against Consumption , Phthisick and Asthma ; it is cleansing and diuretick , good against the Stone and Gravel ; it is restorative and strengthening ; it comforts and strengthens the Noble parts , and affords good Nourishment , being made Use of by the Healthy , as well as by the Sick. My worthy Master , that incomparable Sir Kenelm Digby , being a great Lover of this Drink , was so curious in his Researches , that he made a large Collection of the choicest and best Receipts thereof , which you have here inserted , with the Names of the Persons which communicated them to him . My Lady Hews's Receipt to make White Mead. TAke Rosemary , Time , Sweet-bryer , Egrimony , Wood-Bettany , Eie-bright , Scabius , of each a like quantity ; Roman wormwood of each of these a proportion , which is to every handful of these herbs a sixteenth part of a handful of these latter , steep them a night and a day in a wooden Bowl of water covered , the next day boyl them very well in another water , til the colour be very high , then take another quantity of water and boyl the herbs in it til it look green , and so let it boyl three or four times or as long as the Liquor looketh any thing green ; and so let it stand with these herbs in it a day and a night , to every gallon of this water put a quart of pure clear honey , the Liquor being first strained from the herbs , your Liquor if it be strong enough will bear an Egg the breadth of three pence above water ; when you have put your Honey into the Liquor , you must work and Labour it together a whole day until the Honey be consumed , Then let it stand a whole night in clearing , then put it into a kettle , and boyl it for one quarter of an hour with the whites and shells of six Eggs , so strain it clean and let it stand a cooling , then put it into a Barrel and take Cloves , Mace , Cinamon , Nutmegs , and beat them together , put them into a linnen bag hang'd by a thred in the Barrel , if you will have it work , and you may drink of it presently , take the Whites of two or three eggs a spoonfull of Barm , two spoonfuls of Wheat-flower , beat all these together , let it work before you stop it up , then afterwards stop it well with clay and Salt temper'd together , to keep it the longer moist . Sr. Edward Baintons's Receipt to make white Metheglin , which my Lord of Portland ( who gave it to Sr. Kenelm Digby ) said was the best he ever drank . Take Sweet marjorum , Sweet Bryar buds Violet leaves , Strawberry leaves , of each one handful , and a good handful of Violet flowers ; ( the double ones are the best ) broad Time , Borage , Agrimony , of each half a handful ; and two or three branches of Rosemary , the seeds of Caroway , Coriander , and Fennel , of each two spoonfuls ; and three or four blades of large Mace. Boyl all these in eight gallons of running water , three quarters of an hour , then strain it , and when it is but bloud warm , put in as much of the best Honey as will make the Liquor bear an Egg the breadth of six pence above the water . Then boyl it again as long as any Scum will rise . Then set it abroad a cooling , and when it is almost cold , put in half a pinte of good Ale-barm , and when it hath wrought til you perceive the Barm to fall , then Tun it , and let it work in the Barrel til the barm leaveth rising , filling it up every day with some of the same liquor . When you stop it up , put in a bag with one Nutmeg sliced , a little whole Cloves and Mace , a stick of Cinamon broken in pieces , and a grain of good Musk. You may make this a little before Michaelmas , and it will be fit to drink at Lent. My Lady Grovers Receipt to make white Mead which is very Excellent . Take to four gallons of water , one gallon of Virgin honey , let the water be warm before you put in the honey , and then put in the whites of three or four Eggs well beaten to make the scum rise , when the honey is throughly melted and ready to boyl put in an Egg with the shell softly , and when the Egg riseth above the water to the bigness of a groat in sight , it is strong enough of the honey , the Egg will quickly be hard and so will not rise , therefore you must put in another if the first do not rise to your sight , you must put in more water and honey proportionable to the first , because of wasteing away in the boyling , it must boyl near an hour , you may if you please boyl in it a little bundle of Rosemary , Sweet Marjorum , and Time , and when it tastes to your liking , take it forth again , many do put sweet Bryar berries in it which is held very good ; when your Mead is boyled enough , take it off the fire , and put it into a Kive , when it is bloud warm , put in some Ale barm to make it work , and cover it close with a blanket ; in the working the next morning Tun it up , and if you please put in a bag with a little Ginger , and a little Nutmeg bruised , and when it hath done working stop it up close for a month , and then Bottle it . Dr Floyds Receipt to make Methaglin which is highly Commended . Take Spring water and boyl it with Rosemary , Sage , Sweet margerum , Baum and Sassefras , until it hath boyl'd three or four hours , the quantity of herbs is a handful of them all to one gallon of water , of each a like proportion , and when it is boyled , set it to cool and settle until the next day ; then strain your water and mix it with honey , until it will bear an Egg the breadth of a groat above the water , then set it over the fire to boyl , take the Whites of twenty or thirty Eggs , and beat them mightily ; and when it boyls pour them in at twice , stir it well together , and then let it stand until it boyls apace before you scum it , and then scum it well and then take it off the fire , and pour it in earthen things to cool , and when it is cold , put to it five or six spoonfuls of the best yeast of Ale you can get , stir it together and then everyday scum it with a bundle of feathers , until it hath done working ; then Tun it up in a Cask that Sack was in , and to every six gallons of Metheglin one pinte of Aqua vitae or a quart of Sack , and a quarter of a pound of ginger sliced , with two or three Limons and Orange-peals in a bag , to hang in it . When this Lady made this Meade , She used to make a Rundlet of ten or twelve gallons at a time , to which the Whites of Eggs above-named , was a fit proportion . My Lady Salisburies Receipt to make Meath . Take to six quarts of water a quart of the best Honey , and put it on the Fire , and stir it till the Honey is melted , and boil it well as long as any scum rises , and now and then put in some cold water , it makes the scum rise clear off , and keep your Kettle up as full as you put it on ; when it is boiled enough , about half an hour before you take it off , then take a quantity of Ginger sliced , and well scraped first , and a good quantity of Rosemary , and boil both together ; for the Rosemary and Ginger , put in to please your own Taste , more or less ; and when you take it off the Fire , strain it into your Vessel , either into a well seasoned Tub , or a great Cream-pot , and the next Morning when it is cold , powr it softly the Top from the Setlings , into another Vessel , and then some little quantity of the best Ale-Barm to it you can get , and cover it with a thick Cloath over it in the Summer , and the Winter it will be longer ripening , keep it warmer covered , in a close place ; and when you go to Bottle it , take with a Feather all the Barm off , and put it into your Bottles , and stop it close up ; in ten days you may drink it ; and if you think six quarts of water be too much , and would have it stronger , then put in a greater quantity of Honey . My Lord Gorge his Mead. Take a sufficient quantity of Rain-water , and boil in it the Tops of Rosemary , Eglantine , Betony , Strawberry Leaves , Wall-Flowers , Borage and Bugloss ; of each a handful , a sprig of Bays , and two or three of Sage ; then take it off the Fire , and put a whole raw Egg in it , and powr in so much Honey till the Egg rise up to the Top ; then boil it again , scumming it very well , and so let it cool ; then Tun it up , and put Barm to it , that it may ferment well ; then stop it up , and hang in it such Spices as you like best : it will not be right to drink under three or four Months . The Lady Vernon's White Metheglin . Take three gallons of water ( Rain-water is best ) boil in it broad Thyme , Rosemary , Peniroyal , Muscovy , of each three handful ; then put it into a Stone-pan to cool , and strain away the Herbs , and when it is cold , put in a quart of Honey , and mix it very well ; then put to it one Nutmeg , and a little Cinamon , Cloves and Ginger , some Orange and Limon Peels ; then boil it very well , and scum it very well , while any will rise ; then put in your Spices , and try with a new laid Egg , and the stronger it is , the longer yon may keep it ; and if you will drink it presently , put it up in Bottles , and rub the Corks with Yeast that it may touch it , and it will be ready in three or four days to drink , and if you make it in the Spring , put no Spices but Cloves and Cinamon , and add Violets , Marigolds , Cowslips and Gilliflowers , and be sure to stop your Vessel close with Cork , and to this put no Yeast , for the Gilliflowers will set it to work . My Lady Gargrave's Metheglin . Take a Gallon of Honey , put to that four gallons of Water ; stir them well together , and boil them in a Kettle till a gallon be wasted ; which boiling and scumming , then put that into a Vessel to cool ; when that is almost as cold as Ale-wort , then clear it out into another Vessel ; then put Barm upon it as you do to your Ale , and so let it work , and then Tun it up into a Vessel , and put into it a Bag with Ginger , Cloves and Cinamon bruised a little , and so hang the Bag in the Vessel , and stop it up very close ; and when it hath stood a month or six weeks , bottle it up , and so drink it . My Lady used to put a little Limon peel into some of her Metheglin , for those that liked that Taste ; which most persons did very much . My Lord Herbert's Receipt to make Metheglin . Take fair water and the best Honey , beat them well together , but not in a wooden Vessel ; for wood drinks up the Honey ; put it together in a Kettle , and try it with a new-laid Egg , which will swim at the top if it be very strong ; but if it bobb up and sink again , it will be too weak ; boil it an hour , and put into it a bundle of Herbs , what sort you like best , and a little Bag of Spice , of Nutmeg , Ginger , Cloves and Mace , and Cinamon ; scum it well all the while it boils ; when it hath boiled an hour , take it off , and put it into earthen Pans , and so let it stand till next day ; then powr off all the clear of it into a good Vessel that hath had Sack in it , or white Wine : hang the Bag of Spice in it , and so let it stand very close stopt , and well fill'd , for a month or longer ; then if you desire to drink it quickly , you may bottle it up , if it be strong of the Honey , you may keep it a year or two ; if weak , drink it in two or three months : one quart of Honey will make a gallon of water very strong ; a sprig or two of Rosemary , Thyme and Marjoram are the Herbs that should go into it . My Lady Pooley's Receipt to make Metheglin . Take eight gallons of water , set it over a clear fire in a Kettle , and when it is warm , put into it sixteeen pound of very good Honey , and stir it well together till it be well mixed , and when it boileth , take off the Scum , and put in two large Nutmegs cut in quarters , and so let it boil at least an hour ; then take it off , and put into it two good handfuls of grinded Malt , and with a white staff keep beating it together till it be almost cold , then strain it through a hair-Sieve into a Tub , and put to it a wine-pint of Ale-yeast , and stir it very well together ; and when it is cold , you may if you please , Tun it up presently into a Vessel fit for it ; or else let it stand and work a day ; and when it hath done working in your Vessel ; stop it up very close ; it will be three weeks or a month before it be ready to drink . My Lady Roberts her Receipt to make white Metheglin . Take Rosemary , Thyme , sweet Briar , Penniroyal , Bayes , of each a handful ; steep them four and twenty hours in a Bowl of fair water , covered close ; the next day boil them very well in another water till the colour be very high ; then take another water , and boil the same Herbs in it till it look green , and so boil them in several waters till they do but just change the colour of the water ; then it must stand four and twenty hours with the Herbs in it : the Liquor being strained from them , you must put in as much fine Honey till it will bear an Egg ; you must work and labour the Honey with the Liquor a whole day till the Honey be consumed ; let it stand a Night a clearing ; in the Morning put your Liquor a boiling for a quarter of an hour with the whites and shells of six Eggs , so strain it through a Bag , and let it stand a day a cooling , so Tun it up , and put into the Vessel in a Linnen Bag Cloves , Mace , Cinamon , and Nutmegs bruised all together ; if you will have it to drink presently , take the whites of two or three Eggs , a spoonful of Barm , a spoonful of wheaten Flower ; then let it work before you stop it , afterwards stop it well with Clay and Salt. My Lady Mary Astons Receipt to make Metheglin . Take five gallons of water , and to that take one gallon of good white Honey , then set it on the fire together , and boil it very well , and scum it very clean ; then take it of the fire , and set it by ; then take six ounces of good Ginger , and two ounces of Cinamon , one ounce of Nutmegs , bruise all these grosly , and put them into your hot Liquor , and cover it close , and so let it stand until it be cold ; then put as much Ale-barm to it as will make it work , then keep it in a warm place , as you do Ale , and when it hath wrought well , Tun it up as you do Ale or Beer , and when it is a week old , drink of it at your pleasure . The Countess of Cork's Receipt to make white Mead. Take six gallons of water , and put in six quarts of Honey , stirring it till the Honey be throughly melted ; then set it over the fire , and when it is ready to boil , scum it clean , then put in a quarter of a ounce of Mace , so much Ginger , half an ounce of Nutmegs , sweet Marjoram , broad Thyme , and sweet Briar , of all together a handful , and boil them well therein ; then set it by till it be throughly cold , and Barrel it up , and keep it till it be ripe . Another from the same Lady . To every gallon of water take a quart of Honey , and to every five gallons a handful of sweet Marjoram , half a handful of slic'd Ginger , boil all these moderately three quarters of an hour ; then let it stand and cool , and being lukewarm , put to every five gallons about three quarts of Yeast , and let it work a Night and a Day , then take off the Yeast , and strain it into a Rundlet , and when it has done working , then stop it up , and so let it remain a month ; then drawing it out into Bottles , put into every Bottle two or three stoned Raisons , and a Lump of Loaf-Sugar ; it may be drunk in two months . My Lady Fortescu's Receipt to make Metheglin . Take as many gallons of water as you intend to make of Meath , and to every gallon put a quart of Honey , and let it boil till it bear an Egg : To every gallon you allow the white of an Egg , which white you must remove and break with your hand , and put into the Kettle before you put it over the Fire : before it boils , there will arise a scum , which must be scummed off very clean as it rises : Put to every gallon two Nutmegs sliced , and when it hath boiled enough , take it off , and set it a cooling in clean Wort-Vessels , and when it is as cold as Wort , put in a little Barm , and work it like Beer , and when it hath done working , stop it up , and let it stand two months . My Lady Gerrard's Mead. My Lady Gerrard makes her Mead with a little Rosemary and sweet Marjoram , but a large quantity of Bryar-Leaves , and a reasonable proportion of Ginger . Boil these in the Liquor when it is scummed , and work it in due time with a little Barm , then Tun it in a Vessel , and draw it into Bottles after it is sufficiently setled . Whites of Eggs with the shells beaten together , do clarifie Mead best , and leave a benignity in it , as my Lady Fortescue ( Wintour ) conceiveth . If you will have your Mead cooling , use Violet and Strawberry Leaves , Agrimony , Eglantine , and the like , adding Borage , and Bugloss , and a little Rosemary and sweet Marjoram to give it Vigor . Tartar makes it work well . To make Metheglin my Lady Willoughby's way . Take four gallons of running water , and boil it a quarter of an hour , and put it in an earthen Vessel , and let it stand all Night , then next day only take the water , and leave the Setling at the bottom , so put the Honey in a thin bag , and work it in the water till all the Honey is dissolved ; take to four gallons of water one gallon of Honey ; then put in an Egg , if the Honey be good , that it be strong enough , the Egg will part of it appear on the top of the Liquor , if it do not , put more Honey in it till it do ; then take out the Egg , and let the Liquor stand till next morning ; then take two ounces of Ginger , and slice it , and pare it , some Rosemary washed and stripped from the stalk , dry it very well ; the next day put the Rosemary and Ginger into the Drink , and so set it on the fire ; when it is almost ready to boil , take the Whites well beaten of three Eggs with the shells , and put all into the Liquor , and stir it about , and scum it well till it be clear ; be sure you scum not off the Rosemary and the Ginger ; then take it off the fire , and scum it , let it run through a hair sieve , and when you have strained it , pick the Rosemary and the Ginger out of the Strainer , and put it into the Drink , and throw away the Egg-shells , and so let it stand all night ; the next day Tun it up in a Barrel , be sure the Barrel be not too big ; then take a little Flower , and a little Bran , and the white of an Egg , and beat them well together , and put them into a Barrel on the top of the Metheglin after it is Tunn'd up , and so let it stand till it has done working , then hoop and stop it up as close as is possible , and so let it stand six or seven weeks ; then draw it out and bottle it ; you must tie down the Corks , and set the Bottles in Sand five or six weeks , and then drink it . To make Meath or Mead the Lady Say's way . Take to every gallon of water a quart of Honey , and set it over a clear fire , and when it is ready to boil , scum it very clear ; then take two handfuls of sweet Marjoram , as much Rosemary , and as much Bawm , and two handfuls of Fennel-roots , as much Parsley-roots , and as many Asparagus roots , slice them in the middle , and take out the Pith , wash and scrape them very clean , and put them with your Herbs into your Liquor ; then take two ounces of Ginger , one of Nutmegs , and half an ounce of Mace , bruise them , and put them in , and let it boil until it is so strong that it will bear an Egg ; then let it cool , and being cold , put in three or four spoonfuls of Ale-yeast , and so scum it well , and put it into a Rundlet , and it will work like Ale , and having done working , stop it up close as you do new Beer , and lay Salt upon it . Mrs. Conquests Receipt to make Metheglin . In every three gallons of water , boyl Rosemary , Liverwort , Baum , of each half a handful , and Cowslips two handfuls , when the water hath sufficiently drawn out the vertue of the herbs , pour all into a Tub , and let it stand all night , then strain it , and to every three gallons of the clear liquor ( or two and a half , if you will have your drink stronger ) put one gallon of Honey , and boyl it til it bear an Egg , Scumming it til no more scum will rise , which to make rise the better , put in now and then a pottinger full of cold water , then pour it into a Tub , and let it stand to cool til it be bloud-warm ; and then put by degrees a pint of Ale-yeast to it to make it work , so let it stand three days very close covered . Then Scum of the yeast and put it into a seasoned Barrel ; but stop it not up close til it have done hissing . Then either stop it very close if you will keep it in the Barrel , or draw it into Bottles . Put into this proportion Ginger sliced , Nutmegs broken of each one ounce , Cinamon bruised half an ounce in a bag , which hang in the Bung with a Stone in it to make it sink . Sometimes She addeth two handfuls of sweet bryar leaves , and one of Bettony to this proportion of water , or one gallon more . To make Sr. William Pastons's Meade . Take ten gallons of Spring-water , and put therein ten pintes of the best honey , let this boyl half an hour and scum it very well , then put in one handful of Rosemary , and as much Bay-leaves , with a little Limon-peel , Boyl this half an hour longer , then take it off the fire and put it into a clean Tub , and when it is cool Work it up with yeast as you do Beer . When it is wrought put it into your Vessel , and stop it very close ; within three days you may Bottle it , and in ten days after it will be fit to drink . White Mead as it was made for Kenelm Digby , by his Direction . Boyl what quantity of Spring water you please three or four walms , and then let it settle twenty four hours , and pour the clear from the setling . Take sixteen gallons of the clear , and boyl in it ten handful of Eglantine Leaves , five of Liver-wort , five of Scabious , four of Baum , four of Rosemary , two of Bay-Leaves , one of Thyme , and one of Sweet Marjoram , and five Eringo Roots splitted , if you can get them ; when the water hath drawn out the vertue of the herbs ( which it will do in half an hours boyling ) let it run through a strainer or sieve , and let it settle so that you may pour the Clear from the Dregs . To every three gallons of the clear , take one of pure Honey , and with clean Arms stripped up , layd it for two or three hours to dissolve the honey in the water , lade it twice or thrice that day . The next day boyl it very gently to make the scum rise , and scum it all the while , and now and then pour to it a Ladle full of cold water , which will make the scum rise more ; when it is very clear from scum , you may boyl it the more strongly , til it bear an egg very high , that the breadth of a groat be out of the water , and that it boyl high with great walmes , in the middle of the Kettle . ( which boyling with great Bubbles in the middle , is a sign it is boyled to its height ) Then let it cool til it be Luke-warm , at which time put some Ale-yeast into it to make it Work as you would do Ale ; and then put it up into a fit Barrel first seasoned with some good sweet White wine ( as Canary Sack ) and keep the Bung open til it have done Working , filling it up with some such honey-drink warmed , as you find it sunk down by working over . When it hath almost done working , put into it a bagg of thin stuff , ( such as Bakers use to Bolt in ) fastned by a Cord at the Bung containing two parts of Ginger sliced , and one a piece of Cinamon , Cloves , and Nutmegs , with a pebble stone in it to make it sink , and stop it up close for six months or a year , and then you may draw it into Bottles , if you like Cardamum seeds you may add some of them to the Spices . Some do like Mint exceedingly to be added to the other herbs . If you will have it stronger , put but two gallons and a half of water to one of honey . You may use what Herbs or Roots you please either for their taste or vertue ; after the manner here set down . If you make it work with yeast , you must have great care to draw it into Bottles soon after it hath done working , as after a fortnight or three weeks : for that will make it soon grow stale , and it will thence grow sowr and dead before you are aware , But if it work singly of it self , and by help of the Sun without admixtion of other Leaven or yeast , it may be kept long in the Barrel so it be filled up to the top , and kept very close stopt . I conceive it will be exceeding good thus : When you have a strong honey Liquor of three parts of water to one of honey , well boyled and scummed , put into it ( as soon as you take it from the fire ) some Clove-gilliflowers first wiped and all the whites clipped off , one good handful or two to every gallon of Liquor . Let these infuse thirty or forty hours : then strain it from the flowers ; and either work it with yeast or set it in the Sun to Work : when it hath almost done working , put into it a bag of like Gilliflowers ( and if they be duly dryed , I think they are the better ) hanging in it at the Bung. I conceive that bitter and strong herbs , as Rosemary , Bays , Sweet marjorum , Thyme , and the like , do conserve Mead the better and longer ; being as it were instead of Hops . But neither must they no more then Clove-gilliflowers , be too much boyled ; for the volatile pure Spirit flies away very quickly : therefore rather infuse them . Beware of Infusing Gilliflowers in any Vessel of Metal ( excepting silver ) for all metals will spoyl and dead their colour . Glazed earth is best . My Lady Dormers Receipt to make Metheglin . Take four Gallons of water , and one of Honey ; boyl it and skim it ; then put into it Liver wort , Harts-tongue , Wild-carrot , and Yarrow , a little Rosemary and Bays , one Parsly-root , and a Fennel-Root : let them boyl an hour altogether , you may hang a little bag of Spice in it if you please : when it is cold , put a little Barm to it , and let it work like Beer . The Roots must be scraped , and the Pith taken out . My Lady Morrices Receipt for Mead. My Lady Morrice makes her Mead thus : Boyl first your water with your herbs , Those She likes best , are Angelica , Baum , Borage , and a little Rosemary ( Spirit of Myrrh ; if the taste here be good ) ( not half so much as of any of the rest ) a handfull of all together to two or three gallons of water . After about half an hours Boyling , let the water run through a strainer ( to sever the herbs from it ) into wooden or earthen Vessels , and let it cool and settle . To three parts of the clear put one ( or more ) of Honey , and boyl it til it bear an Egg , leaving as broad as a shilling out of the water , skimming it very well , Then pour it out into Vessels as before , and next day when it is almost quite cold pour it into a Sack-Cask wherein you have first put a little fresh Ale-yeast , about two spoonfuls to ten gallons , hang in it a bag with a little sliced Ginger , but almost a pottinger full of Cloves , cover the bung lightly til it have done working , then stop it up close . You may keep and draw it a year or two after . It is excellent good . Her Sister makes Hers thus . Dissolve your Honey in the water til it beareth an Egg higher or lower according to the strength you will have it of , then put into it some Sea-wormwood , and a little Rosemary , and a little Sage ; about two good handfuls of all together to ten gallons : when it hath boyled enough to take the vertue of the herbs , skim them out , and strew a handful or two of fine wheat flower upon the boyling Liquor . This will draw all the Dregs to it , and swim at the top , so that you may skim all off together ; and this She holdeth the best way of clarifying the Liquor , and making it look pale . Then pour it into Vessels as above to cool , let it stand three days , then Tun it up into a Sack Cask , without yeast or Spice , and keep it stopped til it work ; then let it be open til it have done working , filling it up still with other honey drink . Then stop it up close for a year or two ; you may at first stop it so that the strong working may throw out the stopple , and yet keep it close til it work strongly . She saith that such a small proportion of Wormwood , giveth it a fine quick taste , and a pale colour with an eye of green . The Wormwood must not be so much as to discern any the least bitterness in the taste ; but that the composition of it with the honey may give a quickness . The Rosemary and the Sage , must be a great deal less than the Wormwood ; sometimes She stops it up as close as soon as she hath Tunned it , and lets it remain so for three months . Then pierce it , and draw it into Bottles ; which stop well and tye down the stoppels ; this will keep so a long time . She useth this way most , It makes the Mead drink exceeding quick and pleasant , when you pierce the Cask it will fly out with exceeding force ; and be ready to throw out the stopper and Spiggot . My Lady Shanons Receipt to make the best white-mead . Take to every Gallon of water a quart of Honey , and to every five gallons a handful of Sweet Marjoram , and half a handful of sliced Ginger , boyl these moderately three quarters of an hour , then let it stand and cool , and being Luke-warm , put to every five gallons about three quarts of yeast , and let it work a night and a day , then take off the yeast , and strain it into a Rundlet , and when it hath done working stop it up , so let it remain a month ; then draw it out into Bottles , and put in every Bottle two or three sliced Raisons , and a Lump of Loaf-Sugar ; it may be drunk in two months , you must let the water boyl before you put in the honey , Sweet Marjorum or Ginger . My Lady Lusson's Receipt to make Mead. Take four gallons of water , two quarts of Honey , two ounces of Ginger , one ounce of Nutmegs , a good handful of Rosemary tops , and a like handful of Bay-Leaves , two ounces of dryed Orange Rinde or Peels . Boyl all these til it be so strong as will bear an Egg and not sink : When it is so far cooled as new milk from a Cow , Work it up with yeast or barm during twenty four hours , and then Barrel it up : And after three months you may Bottle it up at your pleasure . As you desire a greater quantity of the Drink you must augment the Ingredients according to the proportions above recited . My Lady Bridges her white Metheglin . To three Gallons of Spring-water take three quarts of Honey , and set it over the fire till the Scum arise pretty thick ; then take off the Scum , and put in Thyme , Rosemary , and Maiden-hair , of each one handful , and two handfuls of Eglantine Leaves , if you can have them , and half a handful of Organe . The Spices , Ginger , Nutmegs , Cinamon , and a little Mace ; and boil all these together near half an hour ; then take it from the fire , and let it stand till it be cold , and then strain it , and so Tun it up , and stop it close ; the longer you keep it , the better . Sir John Arundel's Receipt to make white Mead. Take three gallons of Honey , and twelve gallons of water , mix the Honey and water together till you think the Honey is dissolved ; so let it stand twelve hours , then put in a new-laid Egg , if the Liquor bears the Egg , that ye see the breadth of a groat upon the Egg dry , you may set it over the fire , if it does not bear the Egg thus , you must add a quart or three pints more of Honey to the rest , and then put it over the fire , and let it boil gently till you have scummed it very clean , and clarified it as you would do Sugar with three whites of new-laid Eggs ; when it is thus made , clean them from all Scum , let it boil a full hour till the fourth part is wasted ; then take it off the fire , and let it stand till the next day , then put it into your Vessel ; when it has been in the Barrel five or six days , bake a white Toast , and dip it in all yeast , so put the Toast into the Barrel , and let it work ; when it has done working , stop it up very close , this will keep three quarters of a year , and you may drink it within half a year ; if you please , you may add in the boiling what Herbs you like the Taste of , or what is Physical . My Lord Hollis Way to make Hydromel . In four parts of Spring-water dissolve one part of Honey , or so much as the Liquor will bear an Egg boyant to the breadth of a Groat ; then boil it very well , and let all the Scum be taken away ; he addeth nothing to it but a small proportion of Ginger sliced ; of which he putteth half to boil in the Liquor after all the Scum is gone , and the other half he putteth into a Bag , and hangeth in the Bung when it is tunn'd . The Ginger must be very little , not so much as to make the Liquor tast strongly of it , but to quicken it . I should like to add a little proportion of Rosemary , and a greater of sweet-Briar Leaves in the boyling ; as also , to put into the Barrel a Toast of white Bread with Mustard , to make it work : he puts nothing to it , but it s own strength in time makes it work of it self . It is good to drink after a year . Morello Wine . To half an Aeme of white Wine take twenty pounds of Morello Cherries , the Stalks being first plucked off ; bruise the Cherries , and break the Stones . Powr into the Wine the Juice that comes out from the Cherries , but put all the solid Substance of them into a long Bag of Boulter Cloath , and hang it in the Wine at the Bung ; so that it lie not in the bottom , but only reach to touch it ; and therefore naple it down at the mouth of the Bung ; then stop it close ; for variety , you may put some clear Juice alone of Cherries ( but drawn from a larger proportion of Cherries ) into another parcel of Wine . To either of them , if you will aromatize the Drink , take to this quantity two ounces of Cinamon grosly broken and bruised , and put it in a little Bag at the Spigot , that all the Wine you draw may run through the Cinamon . You must be careful in bruising the Cherries , and breaking the Stones ; for if you do all at once , the Liquor will sparkle about ; but you must first bruise the Cherries gently in a Mortar , and rub through a Sieve all that will pass , and strain the residue hard through your hands ; then beat the remaining hard mark so strongly as may break all the Stones ; then put all together , and strain the Clear through a subtil Strainer , and put the Solid or Substance into the Bag to hang in the Wine . Currans Wine to cool the Liver , and cleanse the Blood. Take a pound of the best Currans clean picked , and powr upon them in a deep strait-mouth'd earthen Vessel six pounds or pints of hot water , in which you have dissolved three spoonfuls of the purest and newest Ale-yeast ; stop it very close till it ferment , then give such vent as is necessary , and keep it warm for about three days , it will work and ferment . Taste it after two days , to see if it be grown to your liking ; assoon as you find it so , let it run through a strainer to leave behind all the exhausted Currans and the Yeast , and so bottle it up ; it will be exceeding quick and pleasant , and is admirable good to cool the Liver , and cleanse the Blood ; it will be ready to drink in five or six days after it is Bottled ; and you may safely drink large draughts of it . Mrs. Evelin's Way of making Cherry-Wine . Take twenty four pound of the best ripe Cherries ; bruise them well , that all their Juice may issue forth ( if you also break the Stones , the Wine will have a bitterness , not ungrateful ) let them continue so to ferment twelve hours ( which will give the Wine a deep colour , by fermenting upon the skins ) then let them run through an Hippocrass or gelly-bag , putting the whole Mash into the Bag. In the Vessel that the Liquor runneth into , put one pound of the best double refined Loaf Sugar in subtil Powder ; which will be melted by the Liquor ; then put it into Bottles , filling them up above half way their necks , within a good inch of the Corks . This will keep a year or more , and be exceeding pleasant and stomachal , and will have no dregs in it , and be of a pure deep Claret colour ; multiply this quantity , keeping the proportion of Sugar , as much as you will. This quantity will make about six quarts of Wine . It is the running through the Bag that makes it so clear . I should like to put it into Barrels after it is bien cuve , to let it ferment more there . I think less Sugar would serve the turn . The Lady Newport makes it near after the same manner ; but she first picks the stones as well as the stalks from the Cherries , then breaks them very well with Hands or a Ladle , and after twelve hours fermenting together , strains them through a Napkin , wringing it very well , to press all out that can come , which she putteth into Barrels to ferment with Sugar ; and after a long time setling , draws it into Bottles ; it will draw well to the last if you drink it out of the Barrel without Botling . Mrs. Marbury's Receipt to make Syder . Take a peck of Apples and slice them , and Boyl them in a Barrel of water , til the third part be wasted ; then cool your water as you do for wort , when it is cooled you must pour the water upon three measures of grownd Apples ; then drayn out the water at a Tap three or four times a day , for three days together ; then press out the Liquor , and Tun it up ; when it hath done Working then stop it up close . Sr. Paul Neals Way of making Syder . The best Apples make the best Syder ; as Pearmains , Pippins , Golden-pippins , and the like ; Codlins make the finest Syder of all , ( they must be ripe when you make Syder of them , and is in prime in the Summer Season , when no other Syder is good : but lasteth not long , not beyond Autumn . The Foundation of Making perfect Syder , consisteth in not having it work much , scarce ever at all ; but at least no second time ; which ordinary Syder doth often upon Change of Weather , and upon Motion , and upon every working it grows harder . Do then thus : Chuse good Apples , Red-streak are the best for Syder to keep , Gennet-Moils the next , then Pippins , let them lye about three weeks after they are Gathered ; then stamp and strain them in the ordinary way into a wooden Fat that hath a Spiggot , three or four fingers breadth above the bottom . Cover the Fat with some hair or Sack-cloath , to secure it from any thing to fall in , and to keep in some of the Spirits , so to preserve it from dying ; but not so much as to make it ferment . When the juice hath been there twelve hours , draw it by the Spiggot ( the Fat inclining that way , as if it were a little Tilted ) into a barrel ; which must not be full by about two fingers , leave the bung open for the ayr to come in upon a Superficies all along the Barrel , to hinder it from Fermenting ; but not so Large a Superficies as to endanger dying , by the ayrs depredating too many Spirits from it : the drift in both these setlings is , that the grosser parts consisting of the substance of the Apple , may settle to the bottom and be severed from the Liquor ; for it is that which makes it Work again ( upon motion or Change of Weather ) and spoyls it . After twenty four hours draw off it , to see if it be clear by the setling of all the dregs , above which the spigot must be . If it be not clear enough , draw it from the thick dregs into another Vessel ; and let it settle there twenty four hours . This Vessel must be less than the first , because you draw not all out of the first . If then it should not be clear enough , draw it into a third , yet lesser than the second , but usually it is at the first . When it is clear enough draw it into Bottles ; filling them within two fingers , which stop close ; After two or three days visit them , that if there be danger of their Working ( which would break the Bottles ) you may take out the stopples , and let them stand open for half a quarter of an hour , then stop them close , and they are secure for ever after . In cold freezing weather set them upon bay , and cover them over with hay or straw . In open weather , in winter , transpose them to any other part of the Cellar to stand upon the bare ground or pavement . In hot weather set them in Sand. The Syder of Apples of the last Season as Pippins , not Pearmains , ( not Codlins ) will Last til the Summer grow hot , though this never Work , it is not of the nature of stummed wine , because the naughty dregs are not left in it . Mr. Web's way of Making Bragot . He takes the first Running of strong Ale , and boyls a less proportion of honey in it then when he makes his ordinary Mead , but double or treble as much Spice and herbs . As for example , to twenty gallons of the strong Wort , he puts eight or ten pound ( according as your taste liketh more or less honey ) but at least treble as many herbs and treble as much Spice as would serve such a quantity of small Meade ( for to a stronger Mead , you put a greater proportion of herbs and Spice , then to a small ; by reason that you must keep it a longer time before you drink it ; and the length of time mellows and tames the taste of the herbs and Spice ) and when it is Tunned in the Vessel ( after Working with the Barm ) you may hang in it a bag of bruised Spices ( rather more then you boyled in it ) which is to hang in the Barrel all the while you draw it . He makes also Mead with the second weak Running of the Ale , and to this he useth the same proportions of Honey , Herbs , and Spice , as for his small Mead of pure water ; and useth the same manner of boyling , working with yeast , and all other circumstances as in making of that FINIS . 
A93809	----	Natures explication and Helmont's vindication. Or A short and sure way to a long and sound life: being a necessary and full apology for chymical medicaments, and a vindication of their excellency against those unworthy reproaches cast on the art and its professors (such as were Paracelsus and Helmont) by Galenists, usually called Methodists. Whose method so adored, is examined, and their art weighed in the ballance of sound reason and true philosophy, and are found too light in reference to their promises, and their patients expectation. The remedy of which defects is taught, and effectual medicaments discovered for the effectual cure of all both acute and chronical diseases. / By George Starkey, a philosopher made by the fire, and a professor of that medicine which is real and not histrionical. Starkey, George, 1627-1665. 1658 Approx. 345 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 201 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A93809 Wing S5280 Thomason E1635_2 ESTC R13346 99859460 99859460 111543 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A93809) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 111543) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 206:E1635[2]) Natures explication and Helmont's vindication. Or A short and sure way to a long and sound life: being a necessary and full apology for chymical medicaments, and a vindication of their excellency against those unworthy reproaches cast on the art and its professors (such as were Paracelsus and Helmont) by Galenists, usually called Methodists. Whose method so adored, is examined, and their art weighed in the ballance of sound reason and true philosophy, and are found too light in reference to their promises, and their patients expectation. The remedy of which defects is taught, and effectual medicaments discovered for the effectual cure of all both acute and chronical diseases. / By George Starkey, a philosopher made by the fire, and a professor of that medicine which is real and not histrionical. Starkey, George, 1627-1665. Helmont, Franciscus Mercurius van, 1614-1699. [64], 336 p. Printed by E. Cotes for Thomas Alsop at the two Sugar-loaves over against St. Antholins Church at the lower end of Watling-street, London, : 1657. [i.e. 1658] Actual publication date from Wing. Annotation on Thomason copy: "Jan: 16"; the 7 in the imprint date has been crossed out and replaced with a "6". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine, Magic, mystic, and spagiric -- Early works to 1800. 2008-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-12 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2008-12 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion NATURES EXPLICATION AND HELMONT'S VINDICATION . OR A short and sure way to a long and sound Life : BEING A necessary and full Apology for Chymical Medicaments , and a Vindication of their Excellency against those unworthy reproaches cast on the Art and its Professors ( such as were Paracelsus and Helmont ) by Galenists , usually called Methodists . Whose Method so adored , is examined , and their Art weighed in the ballance of sound Reason and true Philosophy , and are found too light in reference to their promises , and their Patients expectation . The Remedy of which defects is taught , and effectual Medicaments discovered for the effectual cure of all both Acute and Chronical Diseases . By George Starkey , a Philosopher made by the fire , and a professor of that Medicine which is real and not Histrionical . London , Printed by E. Cotes for Thomas Alsop at the two Sugar-loaves over against St. Antholins Church at the lower end of Watling-street , 1657. To the Right Honourable ROBERT TICHBVRNE , Lord Maior of the famous City of LONDON ; George Starkey a Philosopher by the Fire , wisheth all temporal and eternal felicity . RIGHT HONOURABLE , IT may be wondred at by many , and censured by some , that I to your Lordship so very a stranger , should be so bold as to presume this Dedication ; and your Honour may perhaps account it as strange , if not rash , that without pre-acquainting your Lordship , I should so venturously undertake to do it . The wonder and censure of others I shall let pass , as not esteeming either the applause or censure of the vulgar , which is as uncertain and as changeable as the winde : But for your Lordships dissatisfaction , which I only imagine may be caused by this Dedication , from him who is meerly a stranger to your Honour ; for remeving of that , let me only crave your Lordships patience , and I doubt not , but to give such rational excuses of this presumption , as may reconcile your Honours ( not offended , but perhaps somewhat amused ) thoughts , toward your unknown , but cordially honouring servant . First therefore let me assure your Lordship , that it was not my own motion , that incited me to present your Honour with this Tractate , ( although the worth thereof may deserve an honourable Patron ) for I was sensible what boldness it might be esteemed , for me so unknown to your Honour , to dare to engage ( as I may say ) your Lordship in my quarrel , by calling on your Honour to partronize a Polemical discourse ; on which ground , and for which reason I intended to let it pass without any Dedication , till at length I was perswaded , by a good friend , one in command at present in the Army , to do what here I undertake , be convinced by his solid arguments of the conveniency of the same . Among which Arguments the most commanding was , when he upon his knowledge of your Lordships inclination , having been long acquainted with your Honour , assured me how great a lover of Ingenuity and Art he had ever known you , and by reason of your accomplished parts , how competent and able a Judge of the same : which was an unanswerable inducement to me , to take the boldness of presenting this to your Lordship , as to an able person to censure the same according to its worth and deserts . Hereby ( Right honourable Sir ) I shall give a greater lustre to the truth for which I contend , when I submit and prostrate what I have done , to yours Honours judgement for censure , and at your feet for patronage ; confiding so to the truth of what I have written , as to assure my self , and promise your Honour such a foster childe , as will never shame its Patron ; and doubt not , but so long as the Art of Medicine shall continue in esteem , which will alwaies be , so long as it is of use , this short discourse will live with credit , and where-ever it is preserved or kept , there it will make mention of your Honours worth and desert , and will prove a more clear and lasting monument , then any statue of brass or Marble . For , My Lord , I am past doubt assured , that this small Treatise will be in esteem not in England only , but in other Nations , as being drawn out of the fountain of most undoubted experience : in which though I am severe in reproving common abuses , yet is it not without cause , as if your Lordships most weighty affairs will permit you so much leisure , as to look into the Epistle following , and the Book it self , you will see most evidently . 'T is not ( my Lord ) all our Doctors ( but only such as are so qualified , according to what I reprove ) that I tax , and seek to reclaim ; for several among them ( to my knowledge ) are Chymically given , as namely Doctor Ridgely , Dr. Gurdane , Dr. Goddard of Oxford , Dr. French , Dr. Bathursts , Dr. Currar , and many others , who have chosen the Chymical for the true way , and would wholly reject the other , were they but ( Arcanorum Adepti ) Masters of those secrets which are taught and preparable by true Pyrotechny , after which they seek seriously and sedulously : only some thinking all Art with them already , defend their Method , against their knowledge and conscience . My Lord , who can be a fitter person for this Dedication then your self ? whose office cals upon you , and whose power enables you to minde these things here within your Honours Jurisdiction , whose vigilancy and care in your place hath been already eminent in reforming several abuses in this City , which by being so long undisturbed , could almost have claimed prescription , ( were it not that what is unrighteous cannot claim prescription ) but the subject of my ensuing discourse is a discovery not of an abuse of selling Beer , for which if a man give a halfpenny too much , he is only so much the poorer , and that is all , but it concernes the precious life of thousands , and their health , a thing so much beyong estate , that skin for skin , nay all the world ( if a man had it ) oft times would he give for to save the same . This as it is of high concernment to the sick , so ought it to be the principal care of the Magistrate to see that nothing be maintained under colour of Law , that may really prejudice , and indanger the life and health of any . In vain are men secured from injury done to their goods , estate , credit , and liberty , while the most precious of all , their lives , are monopolized , and by colour of Patent , bought and sold . Our Doctors , ( I mean the major part of them ) maintain a method of medicine , which I impugn ; the Controversie concernes the way of restoring diseases safely , speedily , and certainly , in which your Honour , as a chief Magistrate , is nearly concerned ; in vain are theeves and enemies provided against , if a Method be by authority confirmed and defended , which is of more dangerous consequence as to killing of many actually and immediately , of more by not restoring such diseases , which may easily be restored , were but the right way of Medicine allowed and incouraged . What their Method performes is obvious to , and the by-word of the veriest rusticks in the Nation , and the reason why more cannot be expected from that Method , is because it is erroneous and defective , dangerous and impotent , partly lame and ridiculous , partly lamentable and desperate : To this Method as a remedy of its defects , I have opposed the way of curing and restoring diseases by powerful Medicaments , which are adaequate remedies to the causes of the same , and have hazarded the cause in hand , and my reputation on the trial , if they dare to take me up : But I expect a more churlish answer ( by club , or fist Arguments ) that they will endevour to suppresse what they cannot overcome , against which violence I humbly entreat your Honours Interposition , in lieu of whose protection , in what only is just , and Christian , I promise that if they will contend with me I will ingage on these grounds , That whatsoever they shall agree to give me for every Cure , I will forfeit twice as much for every one not cured in the time agreed on ; that is , in all Feavers continual , Fluxes , and Pleuresies , in four daies ; in Agues ( not Hyemal quartanes ) in four fits , in Hecticks and Chronical diseases in thirty ( at most forty ) daies , ( now under continual Feavers I comprehend Calentures , small Pox , Measles , &c. which are of that head ) provided they will be upon the same lay with me in as many Patients as I have for my share , which let them be divided by tens , they to divde one ten , and I another , and alway the divider to have the five Patients which the chooser leaves ; I will engage to perform all my cures without bloud-letting , purging by any promiscuous Purge , or vomiting by any promiscuous Vomit , that is , which will work on all indifferently sick or no , without Vesication , or Cautery , without making any issue , or curious rules of diet , without Clyster or Suppository , and let them perform their cures how they can , by choosing one or more ( nomine omnium ) to maintain the contest ; and if I wave the combate on these terms , let me be suspended from ever practising , as a vain-glorious boaster , and if they win of me , I will recant my opinion with the greatest both solemnity and ignominy they can devise to enjoyn me to . This as a tryal of Art or skill is the true Touchstone by which I shall stand or fall if they please , but I fear they will not engage , some of them knowing this by my Medicaments ( besides my own practise ) one in Town here cures more annually , then any of their Colledge , the man a known man for honesty and Religion , and several others both in this City and the Countrey , whom I can call for testimonies of the safety and efficacy of these true Pyrotechnical remedies , who by my directions cure many safely and certainly , seldome missing the final cure , ever giving ease , unlesse the ficklenesse of the Patient , or his extreme weakness before administration hinder the same ; but I fear to be too troublesome to your Lordship , whose serious affairs will scarse permit you leisure to peruse a tedious Dedication : which mature consideration cals me off in time , and commands me to make excuse for being already ( I fear ) too long , only I beseech with your pardon your acceptance of this small present , as an acknowledgement of your Honours worth and virtue , and an expression of that esteem which he hath of your Lordship , who is , My Lord , Your Honours real though undeserving Servant , Geo. Starkey . To the studious lover of Truth and sedulous searcher after Natures secrets , George Starkey ( a Philosopher by the fire ) wisheth all success and felicity . THis Apologetical Discourse studious and courteous Reader , must expect to meet with three sorts of men , and will finde various entertainment from each sort of them . First , Some who are concerned in this quarrel , and will think themselves much engaged by it ; such are those who are by this short discourse reproved , and will be apt to complain , that I am too invective and satyrical against them . To whom I answer , that the discourse is indeed polemical , but the first that entred the list were themselves , whom because they bid defiance to the truth here asserted , with heaps of reproches on such who were eminent in this Art ( here defended ) I was bold to meet , & to ingage conflict withal , and let them not complain , if they meet with shot for shot , and blow for blow . 'T is true , a midle answer puts away wrath , but that is wisdome where the wrathful party and his anger is to be regarded , but where equal terms are , there I know no reason , but a fool may be answered according to his folly . Paracelsus , Basilius , Valentine , Quercetan , Suchten , Phaedro , Helmont , &c. were men for learning and worth as eminent as any the most eminent chieftains on the adverse side ; and though of Artists I confess my self the meanest , and most unworthy to encounter , yet so far as concerns the controversie in hand , I will not give back an inch for the stourest of the contrary party . Are they Physicians by profession ? so am I , educated in the Schools as well as they , graduated as well as they , nor was my time idly spent , but in the Tongues and course of Philosophy usually taught , in Logick and other Arts read in the Schools , though I will not boast my self into comparison with any , yet if any be desirous to assay what I am therein , I suppose I shall give such an account as not to render my self the repute of an idle mis-spender of my time and years . 'T is not because I never read the usual Philosophy , that I do not embrace it , nor because I am a stranger to the usual Method of Medicine , that I speak and write against it , and rather choose the true Chymical way then it . For the vulgar Logick and Philosophy , I was altogether educated in it , though never satisfied with it ; at length Aristotles Logick I exchanged for that of Ramus , and found my self as empty as before : and for Authors in Medicine , Fernelius and Sennertus , were those I most chiefly applyed my self to , and Galen , Fucksius , Ayicen , and others I read , and with diligence noted , what I could apprehend useful , and accounted this practical knowledge a great treasure , till practical experience taught me , that what I had learned was of no value , and then was I to seek for a new path , in which I might walk with greater certainty , and by Gods blessing , by the tutorage of the fire , I attained true Medicines taught obscurely by Paracelsus , but only explained by labour and diligence in the Art of Pyrotechny . And that I am a litle severe in reproving abuses in the common way committed , I appeal to themselves , if what I write be not rather too milde then to invective , if so be that what I reprove be true , and that it is true all the world knows , and my Reasons to prove by charge will stand firm , till by some of their champions overthrown , which I doubt will never be . I would some of their side would dare to enter into the lists and maintain ( if possible ) their rotten building , their declaimed Method , to whom I shall give a short survey of his task . That all Diseases ( in kinde ) are curable ; that I affirm , and they deny . That the vulgar Medicaments according as they are allowedly prepared ; are not true Medicaments , for want of a right Philosophical preparation . That he that is a Master of true Medicaments , may cure any Disease , safely , speedily , and certainly , without Vesications , Fontinels , Phlebotomy , Catharticks or Emeticks . That all Feavers continual may be cured in three daies , or four at most ; and also Pleuresies ; and he who cannot do that ordinarily , without bloud-letting or purging , is no Physician . That all Agues , yea though Quartans , may be cured in three Fits , four at most , unlesse that some Hectical addition be , and make the disease harder of cure , or the extreme debility of the Patient make him not capable of so speedy recovery , and yet so in no long time may the Disease be restored . That salivation in the Lues or Tubbing is a dotage , and that that Disease may be cured though old ( in few weeks ) without either . That Gonorrhoea's , though virulent , may be cured by killing the venome , by antidotary remedies , in few daies , without any purgation , save by urine and a gentle sweat . That all Fluxes , though bloudy , may be cured in three or four daies , without any Clyster , or Purge , or the like , by appeasing the inraged Archeus of the place , which is soon done , and the peccant occasional matter , will be avoided by urine , and ordinary siege , as also by gentle sweat insensibly . That the true preparation of all Vegetals , takes away all the purging virulency , and the vomitive quality of them , except only in Opium , whose deleteriall quality is turned into a strong Diaphoretick , curing the Cough , and all Feavers , and Agues , except of the highest graduation , which require as powerful Arcana's , as the Hereditary Gout , or inveterate Epilepsie . That Salt of Tartar volatized , or made into a spiritual Elixir , with any essential oyle , is an absolute corrector of all vegetal poysons ( none excepted ) and is therefore a key to command the specifick excellency that is in any concrete of the whole vegetable family . That his Elixir alone is a better remedy for any either acute or chronical disease , then any preparable according to the common dispensatories , and therefore that way which furnisheth its sons with thousands of other Medicines , must needs be the better way . That though Opium corrected , after large sweat , the next day cause vomit ( with some only ) yet it is not to be reckoned among the common vomits , because first it works certainly by vomit with none : and secondly the same Medicine takes away the vomitive quality in all other Medicines or Simples , as Elaterium , Hellebore black or white , Cambogia , &c. as also the purgative venomes of Scammony , Zalap , Rhabarb , &c. and having corrected them , loseth its own vomitive quality together with them . That by mean of this key specifick remedies may be had among the nobler vegetals ( imprisoned ( as they are ) under the custody of their virulency ) for all diseases in kinde , though not so speedy , and as universal , as by means of the great Arcana's , yet with care , diligence and industry , the cures may by as certain and safe , though ( in the extremest diseases ) in a longer time performed . This is a short summary of my following Treatise , which I shall maintain and defend against the most stout adversary , that either by polemical writings , or by actual demonstration , and he that will confute me , let him overthrow those Aphorisms by argument and by experiment , & Phillida solus habeto . 'T is not unlikely but some captious Antagonist may censure my Aphorisms , as oftentatory , because many of them do lay down what I promise to be the effect of the Art by me commended , and many of them describe Medicines unknown to their sect , and therefore such which they neither do nor willingly would beleeve to be in Nature , and therefore may think to put all off with a laugh , that I should challenge any adversary to fight on ground which for ought they know is only imaginary , like the ground in the Moon , and against weapons , which for ought they will believe , are as meerly Romantick as the Knights Errant enchanted spears , swords or shields . To such a merry Antagonist , I might ( as soon as he hath done his laughing ) reply in the known verse , fit for the purpose : Per risum multum facile est cognoscere stultum . But I shall forbear any such aggravating proverbs , and come soberly to argue the case , and to give an account of my so doing , such as to a man rational may be satisfactory . Go too my friend , Is not the controverted question concerning the true Art of curing diseases ? you say your Art is the right , and the Art professed by Paracelsus , Helmont , &c. and commended by me , is wrong : I maintain the contrary sentence , which sentences of ours being contradictory each to other , cannot possibly be both true ; I to make it appear that I am not ignorant of your way and method , oppose your Diaeticall prescriptions as foppish , your Bloud-letting , Scarifications , Vesications , Fontinels , either by cautery , or knife , to be cruel , needlesse dotages , so far are they from being the prescriptions of true Art. I oppose your Medicaments as dangerous , provoking nature by their venomous virulency ( as we use to say ) ad restim , and forcing it to play one game for all , hoping that possibly ( for it is no necessary consequence ) in this commotion of the Archeus , by being put into such eminent danger , it may forget its former anger , through the present fear , and in labouring to expell so dangerous an enemy , may with it dislodge its former troublesome guest ; this Art sometimes takes effect , and often it makes quick dispatch of both disease and life , and therefore is no more to be used according to true Reasons dictate , then a man or woman in an Ague or fit of the Gout is to be thrown into a river , because fear of drowning , or a sudden dangerous fright , hath been known oft to cure , one , and ease the other . I have rejected your Cordials , Coolers , &c. as ridiculous , ( barely palat-pleasing ) toyes , and your diet-drinks , as non-sensical , fortuitous prescripts , your Locks , Tablets , Species , Conserves of Fox-lungs , &c. as only mimical jugling feats , to multiply your Fees , and swell the Apothecaries Bils . Had I done no more , I know you would have replyed like Oyster-women , and sung your Triumphs with contumelies and reproaches without allowance ; therefore to cut your Combs before you crow , I have propounded the true standard of being each of us judged by , and that is by our Work , the only true way of esteeming each workman . For when I have spoken what I can in behalf of my way and Medicaments , and you declamed till your lungs be weary , in commendation of your Method , this at last will be the searching question to both of us , What is the end of my Art , and your Method ? and whether of both doth most good ? The end propounded to , and promised by both , is curing and restoring disease ; this if your Method can do better then my Medicines , it will be applauded notwithstanding my contempt of it , and if not , it will fall , notwithstanding your high commendation of the same . In the comparison of way with way , and art with art , which is better it may be true , that both may be good , but I have proved your Method to be erroneous , your Art untrue , and your Medicaments to be only nominally such , but really poysons ; and yet if I had done no more , you would I doubt not have recriminated , ( a poor way of answering a Charge ) though without any proof . Now because I did expect from you recrimination , I have to anticipate your objection , rejected all Mercurial and Antimonial Medicaments , either Vomitive , Purgative , or Salivative , as being sallets for your own Apparatus , Pigs of your own Sow , adopted sons of your own Method , as also all Vegetals , ( so long as either Purgative or Vomitive ) and their Oyles , so long as Oyles , and their Salts , so long as fixt ; we renounce from our mysterie , and leave them to you , finding them with you , [ ut similes labris lactucas ] . But if any of you shall say , that you know not any such preparations as I mention , and therefore do not mention , and therefore do not believe the commendations of them : then say I , why do you judge and censure an Art you know not ? why condemn you and reproach Artists , while you understand not what they professe ? for shame cease imitation of the Fox , and condemn not those Hens for lean , and Grapes as sowre , which are too high out of your reach . We knew your Art both Theorically and Practically , before ever we disliked it ; learn at least this candor from your professed Antagonist . Therefore according to what we know , we come to your own doors , and dare you to combat , we defie your Clysters as ridiculous , your Purges , and Vomits , and Bloud-letting , as dangerous ; your Issues , Cauteris , Blistering , &c. as cruell and needlesse ; and in a word , your whole Method we have impugned . Now because it may truly be replyed to what I have said , That if a cure be never so desperate , or uncertain , or cruell , yet it is good ( if it may do good ) to be used , provided no better way can be had , since ( not only a little bloud ) but skin for skin a man would be content to give to save his life . Therefore ( and very seasonably ) did I lay down the efficacy of Medicines preparable by that Art which I commend , and have instanced in those remedies which will perform my promise therein , which was an absolutely required task , for the making good of my assertion . For if my Medicines would only do what your Method would perform , as speedily and as safely , yet it were the better , as being more simple , lesse chargeable , not tying the Patient to such curiosity in diet , nor by far so cruel , as using none of all your martyrdoms and butcheries . But if my Medicaments will perform what your Method accounts impossible , and therefore dare not promise , nor give hopes of , as in the cure of the Palsie , Epilepsie , Gout , Agues , Kings-evill , &c. as also the Lues inveterate , without Tubbing , or Salivation , in Gonorrhoea's of all sorts , without purgation or vomiting , or detaining within doors , and will cure all acute diseases , as Feavers , Fluxes , and Pleuresies , Calentures , Small-pox , and Measles , at the utmost in four daies , without Blouding , or Purging , without suffering the Small-pox to fill , but by an Antidotary killing the venome , attenuating and avoiding the peccant matter by the pores , and mortifying the venomous corruptor of the bloud , not suffering the Archeus to make any purulent matter ; and in all this performance , not tormenting the Patient with forbidding drink ( a common cruelty in the vulgar Method ) but allowing good Beer , and Wine moderately , in the most deplorable Feavers ; if I say this be made good , certainly , ordinarily , and safely , then it must follow , that your Method is but a bloudy cruelty , and a tyrannous cheat , no more to be pleaded for or defended , then Baal was to be pleaded for by Israel , who were the people of God. What I have said of the Medicaments commended by me , I will hazard the cause totally upon making it good , and can give past instances if required ; but if any shall undertake to combate with me , we shall not go to rake up things past , for to finde examples , but Hic Rhodus , hic saltus esto . If the Methodists dare to contend with me , if I do not stand contest , let me for ever be branded for a vain-glorious boaster , and till they do that , they must never expect victory . If their Method have done and can do what I promise by true Chymical remedies , known to me , and preparable by that Art professed by Paracelsus , Helmont , &c. let them take up the Cudgels and come forth ; or if they will only try me , let them only give me as much for each party cured , as I will forfeit for each uncured of a thousand in acute diseases in four daies , that is , in Feavers , Pleuresies , Small-pox , Measles , Fluxes , Calentures , and Agues in four fits , not Hectical , or if Quartan and Hecticall , in four weeks , provided the strength be not wasted to despair ; and if I slink the proof of experiment , let me be reputed what they please , and if I cure not six for one , I will recant what ever I have written publickly ; let them do the same if they dare . And as for the dangerousnesse of my Medicaments , which I know they will insinuate ; that is but a meer Bug-bear , by which ignorant people are frighted without cause , or ground , as the Jesuites are reported to affright their deluded Catholicks , by telling them that the English since the casting of the Popes Supremacy , are turned into Monsters , which those who know our Nation see to be but an invention , to keep their people under restraint , from falling into that Religion , which they call and account Heresie . I before advised the Reader , that by the volatile Salt of Tartar all Vegetable poysons are so corrected , as not to leave the least footsteps of the same , and that without decoction , but only by digestion in a heat answerable to the heat of the Sun , in which warmth , they in short space are turned into meer reall Salt , which will crystallize like Sugar-candy , tincted according to the concrete , and retaining so much of its taste and odour , as the [ Magnum oportet , or vita media ] will retain . So far then are these Medicaments from being poyson , that my self will take of Hellebore , or Elaterium ( two churlish poysons ) or any other Vegetal , of the most malignant quality , a dram at a dose , and that on a fasting stomach , and fast after it two , three , or four hours ; and let any Galenist do the like , and I will lay down the cudgels . But I have sung long enough to deaf men , I shall have done with these captious Readers , and shall come to speak a word to those who are better tempered , after I have first given one word of admonition , to prevent a Critick . And that is , if that any faults chance to escape the Presse , my leisure not permitting me to attend it , they be attributed to their true cause ; one ( in perusing part of this Treatise , as it was brought me by the Stationer before all was perfected ) I observed remarkable , and that is a large Anachronism , which I cannot tell if or no , it were an error of the Printer , or a slip of my pen ; this I am sure , it is a fault about of the bottome of the 16. page , where in stead of ( though he viz. Aristotle , in many places severely carped at Galen , ( read ) be severely carped at by Galen ) which was my meaning , not being ignorant of the number of years between Aristotle , Alexanders Tutor , who was son to Philip , the first founder of the Grecian Monarchy , and Galen who lived since Christ , ( of whom , and Moses also he wrote blasphemously enough ) in the flourishing of the Roman Empire . Other faults I observed , and some may be which escaped by observation , where either a word or letter may be defective or redundant , which any candid Reader may correct with his pen , by the direction of the sense : and now I come to the second sort of Readers , to speak one word to them . And those are such who being indifferent on either side , are apt to incline to that part , which hath and brings the best reason , such perhaps may at first sight blame me for too tart and Satyrical to whom I shall answer with the Comoedian , In dicendo is operâ plerumque abutitur , non qui argumentum narrat , sed qui malevoli Poetae maledictis respondet : I do but answer their reproaches oft and betterly cast on Paracelsus , and Helmont , and many other worthy Artists in the Chymical Mystery , which if I wipe off , and shew the impartial Reader , that they are but spots in their own eyer , which causing their sight to dazle , they imagine to be on other mens garments , ( which how substantially it is proved , I appeal to the Reader ) then let no man wonder , if I tax their abuses very sharply , who were wont to make faults in others , and then reproach them is if they were reall . What I complain against in them , is no more then what several of their Apothecaries have seriously complained of to me , with protestations how they are tyred out with their Method , the effect of Medicines being such , that an honest Apothecary dare scarce appear with his Bils , because he so oft told that such , and such , and other things did not the least good , and yet they must provide and administer what the Doctor prescribes , though he be ashamed after to ask his money for it , and seldome receives it without grudging or imprecation . On which account several conscientious Apothecaries have been enforced through scruple of their trade , to renounce it , and live in the Countrey , on my knowledge ; and several have lamented unto me the languidness of their method , and the burthen that lay on their spirits in the persecution of the same . That Satyrically I call them sometimes Mr. Doctors , as Basilius Valentine ( Domine Doctor ) is not because I am ignorant of the impropriety of the speech , but in imitation of the vulgar , and that not impertinently , knowing the rule sentiendum cum Philosophis , loquendum ut vulgus ; and therefore whoever will be critical let him spare his Animadversion there , since I have saved him the pains , and prevented him . And lastly , I expect some Readers of the Hermetick family , who wil esteem these lines , as true guides to noble Medicines , who I do not doubt will earearnestly expect to hear some tidings concerning the true preparation of the volatile Salt of Tartar , to operate on , and to prepare Metals and Minerals ; how by it Vegetals may be prepared hath been shewed , which give noble Medicaments for the restoring most diseases of all kinds , such to wit , which are not too highly graduated , but where the case becomes too difficult for Medicaments of this rank , there let the Sulphurs of Mineral bodies , such as Antimony , or Bismuth , be cohobated with an assential Oyle , till both be brought over the Helm : this volatile Sulphur though foetid , turn by a due circulation into an essential Salt , and then have you a remedy for most deplorable diseases , which may be further specificated with noble Vegetals , as the Artist pleaseth , and the strong odor of it by rectification with spirit of Wine taken away . Yet the Spirit of Tartar thus volatized with Oyles , is the most languid of any , ( there being several waies to perform the same thing ) and each way giving more or less noble Spirits ) but one is most noble , and is inferior to none , but the Liquor Alchalest , by which Mercury is so dissolved as to be brought into a sweet Oyle or Salt , and fragrant , on which though the dissolvent be coagulated , yet it is so noble a preparation of the sme , as may be truly succedaneous to those of the highest liquor ; thus also may be made the anodynous Sulphur of Venus , and the glorified Sulphur of Antimony , or of Regulus Martis , or of the Metallus primus , or of any Metalline body under Luna , and yet on the perfect bodies also , it acts by dissolution , and gets a virtue inferior to few Arcana's ; of which operations I have treated in a peculiar Treatise entituled , The Art of Pyrotechny explained and confirmed , &c. to which I remit the Reader , as intending ere long to publish it : In the mean time , enjoy these fruits of his labours , who is in all things to serve thee to his power , Thine as his own , Geo. Starkey . Nov. 20. 1656. Natures Explication , & Helmont's Vindication . The PREFACE OR INTRODUCTION . CHAP. I. WHen this question was put to a certain Philosopher , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ? What is the best thing ? It was his Answer , as is reported of him , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , Light : an answer in my opinion no lesse judicious then witty . Nor much unlike hereto , was that reply of him who being asked , wherefore he was born ? made this return , Ad videndum Solem , to behold the Sun. For verily there is nothing comfortable , but by reason of its participation of Light , Darkness being on the contrary a priciple of dread and horror . Now what visible light is unto bodily eyes , the same is the light of understanding and knowledge unto the eye of the minde . As then there is no state so solitary and deplorable , as to defect , then the want of light ; so is there nothing more lamentable nor deserving pity , then ignorance and blindness of minde : And of all generations as those were anciently reputed the worst , which sprang out of the corruption of those things which were before the best ; so when the light that is in a man once turns to be darknesse , how great is that darknesse ! As therefore that light is to be accounted the most desirable , and the want of it the most miserable , which concerns the soul or mind ; so of all ignorance , that is the worst , which hath reference to the most noble object ; & by how much the subject of knowledge is better and of more general use , by so much is the deprivement of that knowledge intolerable , and not to be rested in . Therefore as he who ( not being able to intercept the light ) shall prevent mens injoyment thereof by putting out their eyes , is worthily accounted most wretchedly cruell ; so he who shall with-hold , or obstruct , or pervert the means of knowledge , in no less , if not far more condemnable . And on the contrary hand , he who shall endeavour to clear those streams of that rubbish and trumpery which hath not only mightily stopt , but also notably pudled the waters of this fountain ; as he attempts a work of more publick concernment , so if he actually perform any thing real herein , he will deserve no less of those who are herein concerned ( which all igenuous men are , or else ought to be ) the Saul did of the Jabesh-Gileadietes , who delivered them from the insulting Tyrant , who would put out every mans right eye for a reproach unto Israel . Now next unto that knowledge which is indeed life eternal , namely to know God the only true God , and whom he hath sent Jesus Christ ; which knowledge is of everlasting concernment : the most noble is that which discovers the Creators wisdom in the Creatures , so as to be able distinguish their natures and properties , and to apply them to the use of Man , namely , to the restoring of the defects of decaying Nature , and the overcoming of Diseases , which even unto lamentation do waste and destroy almost in all places the poor distressed members of Jesus Christ , under which many perish , being in extremity of despair exposed to a sad spectacle , comfortless to the patient , and horrible to the beholders . These diseases and miseries , the fruits of sin , inflicted most justly from the righteous Judge , are yet curable by remedies which the Almighty hath created , for which end the Father of mercies and God of compassion hath also created the Physician , that he being an instrument of mercy , in the hand of a merciful Father , might make whole and binde up those whom the same God with his hand of justice hath wounded and broken . This in brief is the use of medicinal knowledge , the subject whereof is in the first place , the Body and Nature of man , to know it both in its integrity and defects : and secondly , all Creatures without man , which are to be considered , either more directly ; as they tend to the affording of mediciens , for remedying and preventing defects ; or Collaterally , as they serve to elucidate the nature either of defects or remedies . This Art or knowledge of all Sublunary attainments is the highest , it is the last , and bringeth up the Reer , as I may say , unto all the rest ; so that though the Geometrician , Arithmetician , Politician , Mechanist , and the like , are not to be despised , yet they fall far short of that dignity which is due to the Physician , whose objects is the most worthy of Creatures , even Man ( who is made little inferior to Angles , crowned with glory and honour ) under whose feer all things have been subjected ; yet he for sin is laid under vanity , of which no small part are the distempers and maladies , which his frail life and weak body are subject to . This Art or Knowledge , as it hath had continual , and shall have perpetual used among men , so God hath been pleased to discover it in some degree and measure in all Ages , that in no generation there should be wanting a testimony as of his Justice , so of his infinite and transcendent Mercy , who is ready as with one hand to chastise and afflict , so with the other to succour and relieve those who are chastised and corrected . Those who have been endowed with this skill or science , God endowed also with a Heart communicative ; so that they have out of compassion unto those who are in misery , been free in the discovering unto posterity what they understood herein , so far to wit , as might conduce to the stirring up of the ingenuous to a personal further inquiry , and also be a help to them in their search to discover those secrets , which they who were before them found beneficial to the healing of this or that distemper . Among whom Hippocrates , one of the first and most eminent , who left any thing to us upon record of usefull experimental practice : whose attainments , as they were in reference to the rudeness of his Age , admirable ; so his Candor in discovering the same was commendable : saving that what he left sincere , hath ( through the abuse of times ) been much corrupted with the placits and invention of such , who not comparable to him in reality , would yet seem to excell him in appa●ency . The excellent vertue of this man as it was alwaies maligned by Satan ( to whose malicious disposition it is natural to envie those things most especially , which are or may be of greatest concernment for the good of Man , either his spiritual or temporal life ) So through his policy it was soon forgotten by posterity , and his renowned skill , for which he was not without cause named Divine Hipporates , after his death was so buried with him , that in a short time there was nothing but the bare name thereof retained by his successors . And as nothing strikes a more fatall blow to vertue and verity , then a glorious shew thereof without any reality ; so by this policy Satan , that he might , if possible , for ever keep in oblivion this so necessary a science for the use of man , At length about five Ages or more from the death of Hipporates , Galen comes in upon the Grecian stage , who as if it were his design to rake up the glowing Embers of Hippocrates Art from under the ashes of forgetfulness , wrote ample Tomes concerning this Art of medicine ; and that the memory thereof might be kept from future perishing , digested the same into a Method , whereby this Art might afterwards be communicated by verball Tradition in Scholastick Lectures and disputations . Now had Satan brought his design unto a full head , which being once on foot , he ceaseth not to prosecute with all possible craft and diligence . For as his chief aim is to sever the shew from the substance , knowing that way to be of all other the most effectual for the fatal suppressing and smothering truth : so this empty shadow was soon had in high esteem , insomuch that being cryed up in the Schools it soon got footing all the world over , insomuch that there was no civilized nation or people , how different soever in Laws , manners and customes , but with one accord they all submitted to march under Galen his banner , and counted it the glory of their studies , and the crown of their labours to receive his Badge . And to make this the more plausible , the Schools invented their honorary Titles , the more to allure Students to this their profession , bestowing upon as many as had sucked out by their studies and disputations Galens Marrow , and learned his Method , so as to be able to read a Lecture , or make a Commentary upon him the title of Doctors : insomuch that they drewmultitudes after them ; all , partly through ambition , and partly through pride and sloth , willingly yeelding themselves to be seduced by the common Error . By this means the pure fountains of true learning were miserably pudled and poysoned , insomuch that as many as drank of them being lulled into a deep sleep , finding honour and riches in that seeming knowledge which they had drank in , were abundantly contented . Yea and to make their station the surer , they decreed , that upon penalty of loss of their gradual titles of honour , nor man should dare to step a step out of the rode-way of Galen , whose Volumes being by Scholastick Authority confirmed for Text , they left it to the judgment of acute wits to build what they could or would upon this foundation . In the mean time Hippocrates , what of his writings were extant , are made use of in subordination to Galen , who among his many tedious prattles commented upon Hippocrates , drawing him in what he could to his own placits , and where he could not he corrupted him . Yea and the Arabian writers , both ancient and modern throughout all their books , do all with one neck seem to draw in the yoke of Galen . At length this noble science being degenerated into idle speculation , on which was built and edifice looking only to gain and popular applause , first being divided from the Truth , was afterwards rent into three divisions , of which each occupied a severall station . First there was the Philoslopher or contemplative Physician . Next the Physician or practical Philosopher . And lastly , the Chirurgion or Doctors Man , who was to minde things of an inferior rank , as namely , dressing of Wounds , setting of Bones , the cure or care of Ulcers , and the like ; while the Doctor who for reverence and profundity of skil deserved a better office , employed himself in the contemplation of Diseases and inward Griefs : who in the mean time promiseth not to be wanting to the Chirurgion in case of any Feaverish distempers , which outward miseries and griefs do often cause . Thus at length finding this Trade to have many Clients , through the degeneration of times , the care of medicines and their preparation is judged too sordid a work for Master Doctor ; and the Chirurgion his man , taking state upon him by little and little , waves this work as too mean , or at the least unnecessary for him also : so between them the Apothecary is set up as the common Shambles , to which both may resort for medicines . The Apothecary ( whose work is to be a servant both to the Master Doctor of Physick , and his Man Doctor of Chirurgery , ( who of a Barber and wound-dresser which was judged too mean an employment for the Doctor ) is by degrees now stept up even to his Masters title . The Apothecary I say , who is to serve both these in preparing and confounding Simples according to their direction by their bils , perceiving his custome to increase , soon waves the one half of his work , namely , the providing of Simples ; which gave being to another sort of Retainers to this pompous magnificent Art , and those are the Druggists . Thus this blessed Science , which in its primitive verity and uncorrupted sincerity , was in great mercy given by a compassonate Father for the restoring of poor Mortals , whom he in his Justice had smitten , and which ought sincerely to be exercised with the same spirit , and for the same end , by which and to which it was given , is contrariwise at length become the Engine of oppression , cruelty , and butchery , the prop of pride , and ambition , covetousness and idleness . The Philosopher or contemplative Naturalist , who , as was before touched , was made a Member of this Science , as he soon grew distinct both from the Doctor , and his Man the Chirurgion , yea and from his Mans man the Apothecary , whose work was ( as in a hopsack ) to catch Nature , in some one syllogism or other of the three Figures ; so also did he soon outstrip both the one and the other in Academical esteem , insomuch that his employment being sublimed a degree higher then Art , is ranked a mong the Liberal Sciences . For the Schools being indeed the bed of sloth and idleness ( yet adorned with many glorious and painted hangings ) have this perpetual Maxime , to esteem those things most highly which are farthest removed from reality , so that soaring into speculations , their station is evermore there , where imagination only hath its being : Medicine therefore being made too gross for them by reason of the necessary dependency it hath on practise , they suckt out the universalities of it with the universalities of all other natural practical Arts , as Geometry , Astronomy , Uranomancy , Geography , Arithmetick and the like , which they moulded up into one aery lump of Natural Philisophy . The standard-bearer of this Rabble was Aristotle , who though he in many places severely carped at Galen , yet forasmuch as they agreed in the main , nemely in point of much apparency with little or no truth , they were both accepted and successively read , Aristotle as the Father of Philosophy , and Galen of Medicine . Thus this mystery of iniquity had its full life and motion , being guarded and graced with a many followers , who though in some things they seem to differ , yet are they but like to Samsons Foxes looking several waies with their heads , are yet tyed fast by the tails . This pompl of Physick and Philosophy , it is a wonder how far and how fast it spread ; for according to the Proverb , They must needs run whom the Devil drives ; it in short space overspread and the known world , so much of it as was in any measure so civilized , as to imploy themselves in learning . Yea , and though naturally mens ambition he very great , and the glory of being an inventer of any new ingenuity be much thirsted after in the world , yet was this not able to prevail with any of the succeeding ages , but all with one accord were willing to subscribe , and gloried therein as in a notable deserving Trophey . By how much then any one excelled in wit or parts , he was the more ingaged in the maintaining this post with Arguments and Sophisms , also in Epitomizing , illustrating , digesting and confirming Galens Text , which was accounted the height of Scholastick attainments . Thus posterity being drawn along as with two Coach-horses , with the authority of Galen and Aristotle , admiration of these was a badge of their Academical loyalty ; and whosoever should dare to swarve from these , was branded with a note of Infamy ; and so being looked upon as Heterodox , was the object of scorn and derision , and what was most grievous of all , was hereby ipso facto , incapble of degrees of honour and preferment , and so conseqeuntly out of the rode-way of serving covetousness , by squeezing money out of the purses of the afflicted , who would willingly give not only their goods , but even skin for skin for the saving of their lives . For from the time that this science degenerated unto the formality of a Profession , the Schools have alwaies used all diligence to engage the ripest wits fastest unto them ; and for the attaining this end , they have wanted no manner of inviting allurements , as namely honour , respect , worldly esteem , and gain . He then who inclines to ingenuity , soon after he hath some insight in the Tongues by education at the Grammar School , he is thence transmitted to the Academy to be further cultivated . Where he learns Logically to dispute according to the Rules of Aristotle ; and withall , exerciseth his Oratorial faculty by declamations in turnes ; after that he proceedeth to read Physiology according to Aristotles Doctrine , which is disputed in publick pro and con with a great deal of dexterity . Ethicks are added to these studies at spare times , with the principles of Metaphysicks and the Mathematicks in generall , and some things are performed in Hebrew and Greek Studies . Thus at the end of four years upon performing of publick declamations , disputations , and the like , the initiatory title of Batchelor of Arts is bestowed as a crown of their industry ; from which time till the end of three years , they are to be employed in epitomizing the seven Liberal Sciences , and reducing them into Systemes and Synopses , and then with a great deal of honour they are declared Masters of the said Sciences , and have liberty granted them to apply themselves to the practise of any one or other of them , when ever called unto it . And now the youth stands as a staffe set up , waiting which way it will fall : for this testimony concerning them hath declared them to all the world to be fit to profess any thing . And ( not to speak of the abuse of Divinity-profession , which is permitted upon these termes ) if the genius of this Arts master ( who hath drunk himself drunk of liberal Sciences ) stand toward the profession of Physick , ( which he may begin to think of when he is Batchelor in Arts ) then are there publick professed Lecturers , whom he may almost daily hear declaming on that subject ; which Lectures if he then attend diligently , and shall peruse Anatomists , and read Galen over ( at least cursorily ) and collect notes out of him and Avicen : if he turn over the Herbals , and learn to know some plants by name and sight , and in the mean time in the publick Halls shall dispute concerning the use of parts , the generation of man , the Elementall quality of some things , as namely , Camphire , Quicksilver and the like , ( which two simples have , after the discharging of some hundreds , not to say thousands of Ergoes , first and last , out of the Canons of Aristotle and Galen , more notably puzled the Antagonists , ( who to this day know not on what side to determine ) then ever the Devil was puzled to finde the meaning of Aristotles Entelecheia ) after I say these notable performances , he shall be licensed a Practitioner , and dub'd a Doctor , provided he will make a great Feast , and give store of Gloves . By which costly attainment they make sure of these three essential things : first , that none shall be a Doctor who hath not so much money to throw away , and they as have , may be concluded to be fine-fingred chubs , who will be more scrupulous of fouling their hands with coals , then careful to keep a good conscience . Secondly , that they will not readily despise that honour as trivial , which cost them so dear , which therefore they will readily defend what they can . And thirdly , that upon this score they shall have fat fees , upon which their minds are more set , then how to perform faithfully what they undertake , for gain is the first and last of their intents . And therefore when a Physician is to be dub'd a Doctor and admitted a Brother , the elder Brethren to help him in his practice and skill , give him but one general Receipt , which is the only one which they have worth communication , and that is , Accipe Donum , Take your Fees. And as though Counsel in this were not enough , they binde them to it ; and lest they should be out in their Receipt , they assign the most convenient time for getting the Ingredients , and that is , Accipe dum dolet , that is , Make sure of your money while the grief is greatest . This is part of the My stery , but not all : For to be sure both from without & from within , they have so far prevailed , as to monopolize the lives of men , ( by which means they know they can command their moneys ) that so they might maintain themselves , their Barbers , Apothecaries , and Druggists after a Lord-like way . Which Patents of Monopoly , I I conceive might hence have their Original : It may be some of these Master Doctors have in lieu of vast Fees condescended to be very officious about Kings , Lords , or great persons , in the time of sickness of a Wife , Husband , Brother , Son , Father , or some near acquaintance or dear friend , to co-work with the providence of God in the quick dispatch of them in their misery by their remedies , who perhaps otherwise might have lingred long , and languished in extremity , or else through the strength of Nature , with difficulty recovered that disease , to have possibly fallen into as bad or worse some years after , bothwhich by their medicines they for security It may be also sometimes some such great persons by the good hand of God escape both the disease & their Doctors ( yea sometimes when many of them together have consulted by their Medicines to make them fat pasture for the worms ) and yet notwithstanding all , God hath restored them from both dangers ( of which that of the Doctor is the most formidable , for he either adds load to , or else takes away strength from foyled nature ) and then the Physician cries out with the Man , who when his followiing friend was struck in the face with a Bow ( that he held walking among trees ) and complained of the blow , What a blow would it have struck , quoth he , if I had not held it ? So he , when he sees his miserably enfeebled Patient after the disease is gone , What would you have been , had not I let you bloud and purged you , and made you barly water and cooling Julips , and given you Glysters and Cordials to comfort and nourish you ? but as the Bow would but have brusht , had not the other held it and bent it , which being held , gave a foul stroke ; so the Disease would have come off with less debilitation of the Patient , had the Physician been further off . Thus as well by the not succeding of their remedies , when the Patient recovers , whom their nature is to destroy ; and the success of the same when by them a quick riddance is made , credit is gained besides large gratifications : by this means they get favour with Princes , of which one notable improvement hath been , that they alone in the world have the priviledge to murther innocent persons , provided they do it according to a methodical way of Art. Two main grounds of this Monopoly are , first , the preservation of their grain and credit , which otherwise gain and credit , which otherwise would much be impaired , were not this provident course taken ; for even old Wives and Farriers , Mountebanks and the like , do with some simple or other , undertake and cure their deserted Patients , to their deserved confusion . But secondly , her by they shut the gate to all further search in Nature , for as for any among themselves they are sure : for who knowes not the mighty force of education , which being once suckt in ( a teneris annis , as we use to speak ) is so lodged that it is with much difficulty eradicated ; yea , and although an opinion to an uningaged person seem never so absurd , yet to one whom education hath ingaged , it appears not so , yea acuteness makes little to the discovering the weakness of such an opinion , but rather supplies curious and specious arguments to maintain it , and to oppose any contrary . Besides in this mystery there is not only a prepossessing of the phantasie and understanding , but also a preoccupation of the will , namely with things by which the will is intangled , as honorary titles of Master Doctor , your Worship , and the like , which together with Angels and Pieces can as powerfully hush a muttering conscience , and salve a scrupulous breast , when it is stumbled with the frustraneous event of the ridiculous method of medicine , as the same medicine can loose a Lawyers tongue and make it rum glib , which would else scarse wag in his Clients cause . Moreover , Truth is not to be catcht with gaping , but with pains infatigable , and serious meditation , which they who are ingaged in many lucriferour visits , cannot attend , they may only read of better things , and say , I would I could see them , but they not coming with a wish , they sigh and say ( Audio at vix Credo ) and as for their own unsuecessfulness they thus excuse , I proceed according to Art , but the blessing is in Gods hand , the party was too weak to bear the Cure , or was too old , or I was call'd too late , or care was not used in following directions , or the disease was epidemically malignant , or incurable , or some such thing or other is pretended , and so the earth covers their defects . And because they kil not all they meddle with , God by his mercy preventing their endeavours to some , therefore they are not discouraged with the multitudes they either kill or suffer to die miserably under their faithless medicines , while they by their monopolizing Patent prevent , lest any with better medicines should shame them . Thus I say they have the Trade wholly in their own hands , a Trade by which they never did nor can cure any , but kill many ; but whatever they have that may do good , they have it from the accidental experiments of old wives , and good folks , who have found or known much good done by this or that Herb or Simple , which did more good by far when it was simply used by silly women , then when the Doctors after had drawn it into Receipts , castrating their virtue by confounding with many others in decoction , or otherwise according to their Idiotism . Whatever then they administer or advise , that doth good , it doth it not upon account of any method or art of theirs , but would work the same effect if applyed by the hand of a Rustick , as prescribed by them . Yea and often their method of compounding , decocting , and administring both in respect to the Dose and time , do notably hinder , if not destroy the working and prevent the good of the applyed remedy , though the Doctor little minde that , when once his Fee is in his pocket . Even the most serious of them will confess , that all their Art consists in experimental Receipts , which as not being minded by them , I mean the collecting Simples in their time , the keeping of them , and ordering in administration , exposeth oft a Doctor to scorn , which same Simples formerly had commended some well-meaning woman in curing a deserted Patient , to the Doctors disgrace . Whose Art , I mean of feeling pulses , tossing urines , and prophesying out of them , stirring of close-stools , letting of bloud , ( at least commanding it to be done ) preaching on the disease , ordering of diet , prescribing purgations and the like , is but a meer imposture , a cheat of the world , a butchering of the sick ( which is even a proverb among the vulgar , yet the Doctor minding his sees too much , will not perceive , at least will wink at , being content to bear any thing so he may get money ) for which a dreadfull account will at last be exacted by the just Judge , of them who pretending to take the cave of the sick , devour families , and then expect a reward for destroying them . But this only being intended for an Introduction , and my propounded scope to discover nature , and withall to vindicate noble Helmont from unjust reproaches , I shall leave a while the Doctors to their Clients , and come to give a brief of this undertaking . First of all let me ingenuously professe , that I have no personal quarrel with any , nor do I upon any such account write prejudicately . Secondly , That I purpose not to disparage any thing that is good in them , to make what is bad on my side to appear good , or what is but indifferent to seem excellent , but shall deal as candidly with them as may be . Thirdly , That what I write shall not be out of a principle of ( Jurandi in verba Magistri ) but what I write shall be for explication and for defence , not for repetition sake . Now concerning my self it will be requisite that I should speak a little , not out of any content that I take therein , but to give the Reader some small satisfaction , in what he may , at least as I conceive , be prejudiced . For mine own part , I know the reward of this my labour will be Calumny , yet I will be sure to reproach none , and though I merrily ( and yet not without aversion of spirit ) carp at some things , yet before the close of this Treatise , I shall give Reasons , I hope , satisfactory for this practise : for — Ridentem dicere verum , Quis vetat . — If any be troubled at my sporting jests now and then cast , I must needs say there is in my Jests nothing scurrilous , immodest , or uncivil , nor any thing bad in them , except it be that they are true , I wish heartily they were not . CHAP. II. AS touching the Art of Pyrotechny and Chymistry , I must seriously profess , that of all Arts in the world it is to me most pleasing , because its principles to an ingenious man are demonstrable by the fire . It was not conceit , nor novelty , nor hope of gain , that allured me , but only love and desire of truth . For I found demonstrably that the foundations of common Philosophy were totally rotten . The first suspicion of them was occasioned by a dispute of the possibility of making Gold potable , which being by the Antagonist held negatively , I , what out of Authors and what by study , did so evince the possibility of it , that my arguments were by him unanswerable , and to my self satisfactory . The speculation I confess pleased me well , who above all things in the world prized health , and as my mind was naturally propense to action , I desired much to make it ; and comforting my self with the common Maxim , Dimidium facti qui bene coepit habet , He who hath well begun hath half done : And remembring that in Theory there were but two parts , namely , An sit , & quomodo sit , That a thing may be done , and how . Also that the first-could not be irrefragably proved without some knowledge at least in the latter , I collected ( upon this confidence ) out of Physick and Logical Authors , what Arguments I could touching the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of this subject , whereof I conceived that I fully understood the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For alas I thought that the Logical heads of invention , especially according to Ramus , would not sail to unfold to me this whole mysterie . Hereupon concluding what I had proved that the thing was fecible , I wrote a Congest of methodical Arguments which might unfold how ; and here I found my self in a wilde labyrinth , for I was soon by these studies brought to see the rottennesse both of Logick and Philosophy , and found that he who sought truth of things there , might soon lose himself . This put me upon desire of a more secure path , for now I apprehended ( before years and titles had engaged me ) that besides what I knew in Tongues , my skill in Logick and Philosophy was not worth contemning , yea nothing was in mine eyes more vile . I therefore rejected Aristotle and all his fictions , against whose fallacious shew I wrote with a pen dipt in salt and vinegar , yet without gall , a Treatise called Organum novum Philosophiae : but before I could pitch on what way to turn , ( for knowledge I desired too too immoderately ) I wandred through many pensive hours , and waking nights , till at length I got som Chymical Authors . Those then I perused and noted with much diligence , not so much out of desire to rifle their Hesperian Garden , as to suck out of their principles some solid truth ; for truth I knew was uniform . Wherefore as many experiments as I could try I tryed , and took nothing upon any mans trust , so as to build any thing on it , or to draw any conclusion from it : I invented many sorts of Furnaces , procured what Glasses were possible , with all manner of Simples , Mineral and Metalline especially ( which I most esteemed ) in these I spent my time for several years , and I may say without boasting , that if ever any in the world were an insatigable prosecutor of experiments , I was one . In the mean time the Lord was pleased so far to be propitious unto my labours , studies , and many watchings , that he let me see so much of truth , as to make it lovely to me ; for which cause ( next to the glory of God ) I shall prosecute the same during my life . Nor was this an imaginary content only , but real , for there is so great variety of objects in Nature which are exceedingly delightful to be understood , that the discovery of any of them ( which is usually the crown of serious searches ) is more content , then finding of sought treasure can be to him who in hopes of it digs the earth . And although the wise man by an unerring Spirit hath laid all these things under vanity , so that in much knowledge there is much vexation of spirit , yet withall , the Scripture teacheth us that the works of God are wonderful , sought out by all that have delight in them ; yea and if a mans heart be not exceedingly out of frame , a man connot behold the excellencies of the Creature without a contemplation of the super-transcendent glory , power , and wisdom of the Creator , of which all things visible are but Emblems . Yet do I not deny but that the spirit may be carried forth with too much eagerness after things of this nature , which I have often suspected to be mine own fault , but this is the fault of us , that so immoderately affect outside , as to negnect the inward glory ; and so much admire the apparent glory of things visible , as not enough to adore him who dwelleth in light inaccessible , of whose beauty these are but sparks . There is then on unspeakable benefit may arise to a painful enquirer after the mysteries of Nature , in reference to the spiritualizing of the affections , since as civero said of Virtue , that if it were to be seen with eyes corporal it would enamo●● the beholders , it may most prioperly be applyed to this case . For who is he who when he beholds Gods wonderful wisdom , power , goodness , &c. which all are most obvious in the study of Nature , which is one of the Books in which the Almighty is discovered , that will not cry out with Job , I have heard of thee by the ear , but now mine eye soeth thee : and with David , O Lord how wonderful are thy works ! the fool conceiveth them not , nor the unwise understandeth them , &c. But considering , that God hath endowed us with a Body , in which our Soul , which is the Divine Image , is caged as it were , by means of which we have our place here among natural things . And forasmuch as our life is laid under vanity , of which our diseases to which our body is subject , which are to us the Heralds of death , is no small pirt . Also since man being by the Creators ordaining made Lord of the other Creatures , and these are made to serve him ; insomuch that there is force concrete which hath not its immediate use applicable to man , either for this necessity or conveniency . And therefore all things are given into his hand , that of them he may take for meat and drink what nature craveth , for raiment what necessity and modesty and decency call for , and likewise for the repairing the defects of decayed nature what is needfull therein : God like a tender Father having provided for man in every respect , and on every occasion . I think it a great sottishness in them who cannot see both the nobleness and usefulness that the contemplation of Gods works carrieth with it , insomuch that he who shall neglect it , doth neglect in mine opinion a great part ofthe of the task for which he came into the world , and is not to be pityed if he fall short of the comfort , content or benefit that he might reap in the knowledge of the same . Now that all creatures have in them a spiritual Celestial virtue , I suppose there is none moderately versed in Philosophy that will deny , and we shall in its place sufficiently discover , which in concerete Bodies is more hidden , most of all in such which are of the most exquisite composition . This Celestial Spirit is that which is the life , excellency , and perfection of all things in which it is , and though it have received in all specificated subjects a determination , or bounding of its virtue , yet the Spirit it self is free to operate upon other subjects , and its operations are received permodum recipientis . Now here is the grand fault or defect of those whose office it is more peculiarly to enquire into these things , that they supinely neglect the search of the hiddent spirit , which is in all things by so much the more straightly sealed , by how much the more straightly sealed , by how much it is in virtue more noble and excellent . Contenting themselves with an overly view of the oustide of things , although yet they have the care of lives committed to their charge , which fault as it is of high concernment , so it requires a most sharp reproof . For there are in Nature most noble and powerful medicines , made by God for the use and relief of the afflicted , which yet are neglected by such , who undertake the care and cure of them , and all because they are not without pains and industry attainable . But go too , my good friends , hath not God laid this burden upon mankinde , that in the sweat of his brow he should eat his bread ? must be toyle for his daily meat , and do you thing that medicines do grow ready made to his hand . Or if the ground do of its own accord bring forth some fruits , as Apples , Cherries , or the like , see you not how ready they are to grow wilde if not cultivated ? Nay , is not this vanity laid upon the Universe , and doth not the earth grone under this curse , that thornes and thistles it shall bring forth , and all to help forward this sentence which was pronounced against man , that in labour he should eat his bread , and what is Analogical to bread , with industry he should provide Medicaments ; the one for sustaining , the other for the restoring of nature . I le grant that there are many excellent things which are to be found among Simples , but first of all their virtue is more precisely singular , one being properly directed for one or two diseases , and the number of Simples being so infinite , and so many of them of little virtue , so many of none medicinal , but being destined for meat for man or beast ; so many being so virulently destructive to nature , that it is no way safe in their crude simplicity to use them , all of them being restrained to some particular distempers , and manner of operations , a mans life would not serve him to be half a Physician , in the use of Simples , without preparation or correction . When it appears that the Art of Pyrotechny is indeed most useful , necessary , and delightful , which God willing in the ensuing discourse I shall fully discover . And to close this Preface , I affirm and promise to make good , that by the Art of Pyrotechny , medicines are to be made and prepared ; of which one is of as much efficacy , as all the herbs , roots , trees and Animals in the world , all put together , used in their naked simplicity . Which Art most commendable in it self , useful to mankinde , and delightful to the Artist , hath been opposed , slandered , reproached , reviled and gainsaid by the verbous railing Galenists . Who yet professing themselves the only heirs of Medicinal Art , do promise that to the world by their method , which for these many centuries of years they have found successeless ; and this notwithstanding they do continue to maintain that by virtue of monopoly , which all the world discovers to be but a meer juggle . What disdain and contumely have they not cast upon Paracelsus and Helmont , by traducing them and speaking all manner of evil concerning them ? and this only is the quarrel , that these come to discover to the World the unsufficiency of vulgar medicines . This true light of Nature these Night-birds cannot bear , the true heir these usurpers will not endure , but no sonner espie they him , but they conclude , This is the heir , come let us kill him , and then the inheritance shall be ours . Therefore let not any marvel , if I now a little severely carp at Errors , for this is the only way that is now left , all other means have been tryed , they by many have been most friendly called upon to awake out of the dead sleep in which they are ; but it were as good to call upon posts or stones , for they only rub their eyes , and reproach such who disturb them , but sleep again as soundly as ever ; it is good then to scourge and prick them , whom jogging will not do good upon . And because they have had a long time that knavish principle of calling whore first , it is not amiss sometimes to answer a fool according to his folly , lest he be wise in his own conceit . Who knowes not how common it is for that Tribe to inveigh against Chymical Medicines most bitterly ; sometimes accusing their virulency , sometimes their acuteness in operation ; and for proof they will bring all the Mountebanks , Empiricks , and rash Psudo-chemists on the stage , forgetting in the mean time that they do as much differ from what they would make them to be , as themselves do from true Philosophers , that is as much as light doth from darkness . Nay , rather the forementioned Rabble , as also the scum of Brothels , old Wives , Quacks , and the like , do but usher in their own train : for who knows not , that one Apothecary or Mechanical Chymist doth supply both the one and the other ? Let us not content about words , but come to the thing it self , and we shall by it see to which house these villanies are retainers ; & when I have traced them to their own doors , I shall express more candor then ever the Galenists in urging this Controversie were guilty of : for although they make it their common practise to lay this spurious off-spring at the true Chymists doors , and then to revile them as guilty of all their miscarriages , yet we shall first prove this bastardly off-spring to be a Galenical Brat , of which the Father is ( though without cause ) ashamed , unless it be that they oft at random hit the distemper , which the reverend Doctor by his bleer-ey'd , purblinde method could not do , and cure the same , though with a desperate medicine which the other despaired of ; and after the true father of this infamous generation is found , we shall not impute the blame of the children unto the fathers , but suffer every one to bear his own blame : which moderation of ours , I hope will for shame-sake teach the Galenists for the future to endevour the like , in imitation of our candidness . And first I beseech the impartial Reader to consider how , and wherein the followers of Paracelsus and Helmont , and their like differ from the followers of Galen and those who subscribe to him : is not this the main difference , nay the only , that one is the immediate follower of Nature , and of his Author , so far only as he doth bear faithful witness to her operations : the other is the immediate follower of him whom he makes the Captain of his Notions , to whose placits if Nature will not comply , he will either force her or adieu . Is not this evident in all our Academical Doctors , and hath been so for several successive Ages ? Is not subscription the top stone of the Galenical Art ? Is not Galens method to this day retained and defended , according to which all created Doctors are ingaged to go ; and what I pray is this Method ? but by Rules set down to finde out the disease Diagnostically , to discover the danger of it Prognostically , and to advise the cure of it according to the precepts of Art , that is , according to the judgement of some approved Author , in which the Doctor readeth when to apply the cardinal remedies of bleeding , scarifying , vesicating , cauterizing , purging , or the like , and when to make use of Cordials either cooling or others . Now the practick part is that in which the Doctor is for the most part but an errand bungler , yet he hath at command his Chirurgion and Apothecary that can indeed effect what he by his Goosequill shall appoint . Now that Medicines soever are allowably used , they are set down plainly and fully in the Dispensatories , with their preparations , use , and dose . And for the regulating of ingenious men in finding out new receipts , the Herbals are compiled , in which the form , names , places of growth , and all the like circumstances of Herbs , Plants , Roots , and Trees are set down , with their qualifications of temperature , virtues , preparation , and dose . Lastly , as every practitioner is of a more happy , wit , some do concinnate the Theory , others the practick of the Art , so that the world is almost full of the multitudes of volumes which are written concerning this Art , some shewing its Method , others its Practick , a third sort compiling volumes only stuffed with Receipts . Of such Books there is scarce a Language barren , so that whoever hath a minde to apply himself to the study of Physick , he need not want Authors ; in whom he may fully according to the received Doctrine , finde the Anatomy of the Body with every part of it , the Systeme of all diseases , with a particular account of every one by it self , and that Diagnostically and Prognostically , with the Remedies of them , corraded out of the most authentick Authors , as Sennertus , Fernelius , Fucksius , and the like . The true Chymist , is he who by an earnest desire of knowledge is carried on the search of Nature , to the discovery of its defects , and the remedies thereof , and from an earnest desire of being profitable to those among whom he lives , he is willing to undergoe any pains , remembring the Adagy , Virtutem posuere dii sudore parandam . He considers with himself the sad state in which Mankinde is , in respect to distempers , of which being truly sensible , and withall remembring , that the same God who had laid this burden upon the Earth , that thornes and thistles it should bring forth to man all the daies of his life , untill he should return to the earth from whence he was taken , who being dust was to return to dust , the same God I say had created a medicine out of the earth , which he that was wise should not contemn : considering also how the mercies of the most High were over all his works , whose Justice reached to the clouds , but his Mercy unto the heavens ; he concluded that God out of his infinite mercy had provided in Nature a Remedy against all infirmities and maladies , could but we be so wise as to finde it out . Hereupon he spareth not his soul from studious search and enquiry , but by knocking at the throne of grace in prayer , and seeking in the creatures without weariness or precipitancy , he makes it his whole work to study and endevour the finding out of those Medicines , which may effectually evidence out the possessor of them to be such whom the Lord hath chosen for a Physician , and whom he hath appointed to be honoured for necessity sake . The evidence of his call is not his Ladies hand with a smooth tongue , which is the usual Diploma of a Goodsequill Doctor , who when he comes to visit his patient , after a few methodical Queries , and upon them a Scholastick Declamation extempore upon the Symptomes ; cals for his pen and ink , and writes a Bill to his Apothecary of a foot long , according as the Patient is in purse : which being done he expects his Fee , and in the mean time is in fee with his Apothecary , ( I know what I say ) who annually allows the Doctor so much for packing in a company of dear Simples into the bill , for many of which he hath an underhand dispensation ( upon the notice of a private mark ) to substitute quid pro quo and some things to leave out : this is a pretty Cheat , but very usual in that Tribe : but I pass that . On the other hand this true Son of Art , he considers the vast disproportion between the Galenical promises , and their performances , and pondering the Reason of it , he findes it can be no otherwise . First , because of their supine neglect of Nature her self , contenting themselves with turning over of leaves , and through laziness choosing rather to subscribe , then to undergoe the trouble & pains of search & inquiry . Which alone defect , if it were not otherwise aggravated , were sufficient to frustrate both their promises , and the patients hopes , and that in a manifold respect . For who it that is but moderately versed in the principles of Nature , that knowes not that diseases new and new do daily come upon the stage ? God punishing , as I may so speak , our unheard of sins with unheard of Judgements . Which the Doctors when they meet with , they are beyond their reading and cry out of a new Disease , yet content themselves with the old Method . Nay what more common , then to have a society of Doctors , or consultation called , of whom scarce two will agree together in the stating of the disease , and all at their wits end as to the matter of cure . And besides this , consider how the most of the ring leaders of the Galenical rabble , are of different Countreys , and of different Ages in which they lived , in the which respect they can not be looked on as agreeing to those times and places for which they are made use of . For in several climates , there is not only a great diversity of Simples as to their nature and virtue , but also the bodies of men do wonderfully alter according to the soyl they live in , according to the Adagy , Solo natura subest . What then more absurd , then to make use of the prescription of a Grecian , who lived and wrote 1200 years agoe , and to apply it to an English temper ? especially since new diseases have appeared since which never were before , which once having received admittance , never are extirpated ( as to their species ) but by their complication do not only aggravate , but also notably alter diseases , so that what formerly might easier have been cured , become now more obstinate and unmasterable . I may here take notice of the unfaithfulness and abominable neglect committed in the preparing of Medicines , only what I before , touched , I would first more fully illustrate , namely , that it is not an exotical medicine , that is or may be proper for an English constitution . And first I need not urge that God hath abundantly provided for mans wel-being , where ever he hath alotted him a place of being , since that only opposeth the necessity , not the efficacy of transmarine Simples ; for a man may in any place of the world , if he please , and can get it , eat only what is of Englands growth , though he live in Spain , but it is not necessary ; so he may use exotick Simples , although he be not bound to them : yet thsi I shall not doubt to insert , that as no food , so no medicaments are so proper for our English bodies , as those which England produceth . And so in other Countreys , as France , Germany , Spain , or any other Territory , their native Simples are sufficicient , as for the conservation of their bodies in its integrity , so for the restauration of its defects , if so that any were so wise as to be able to collect , and to apply the same . But as nothing that is excellent wants its difficulty , so the attaining of the skill of Simples is a work of no small trouble ; experience hath taught the world how great a master-piece it is to gather and order Tobacco aright , not to speak of the vast disproportion which the difference of Climates addes to its goodness ; it is notoriously known to all that are experienced in it , that the ordering , manuring , gathering , and curing of it , and after the making it up and keeping it , may with a smal neglect , make that which otherwise would be very good , to become little worth or quite naught . And let not any imagine , that medicinal herbs require less care in their choice , manuring , climate , soyle , gathering , ordering and keeping , then Tobacco doth . I shall not inlarge , the example brought , if considered and applyed , will convince many whom it concerneth , of gross errors committed in this particular . Thou knowest , O Man , if good or bad Tobacco be brought thee , and canst value it accordingly , though it concern only an unprofitable stinking vapour ; but if any herb for thy health be to be procured , thou art in this wholly ignorant , and such as should provide for thee herein are as ignorant as thy self , and the Doctor that prescribes it to thee is most ignorant of all . As for Simples , are they not collected by women , where they can finde them , without distinction of time when , and season in which they are gathered ? and if any herbs grow in gardens , how are they ordered ? is not the chief care by much watering to make them grow as rank as may be : which if for distillation , I matter it not much , for the unprofitable flegm only is attained by distillation , without previous maceration by ferment , but as for dryed herbs , ( the flowers set aside ) how unseasonably are they gathered , ( oft in rainy weather ) and then how are they dryed oft in the Sun , until they be as dry that they may be powdered ; which drying , how much it prejudiceth the virtue , I appeal to such as make hay , which if sear-dryed in the Sun , is half in half damnified ; but if cut in rain is much the worse ; but if so the Sun be clouded & the air moist , how oft do herbs mould or must before they de dried , either being laid too thick for want of room , or at best done on a dusty floor , where they lie so long untill they be as dry as powder ; and yet if close kept will grwo musty , & be tainted with wormes : therefore many keep their herbs when dryed in an open place , not only to the diminishing , but in short time to the destroying of their virtue . Yet the Apothecary who buyes them , must not straightway reject them , when insipid , but must put them away in the first place , keeping those last which may be preserved longest . Therefore to remedy and prevent many of these inconveniencies , the stupid Doctor , who will not stick to borrow his practick from a Farrier , with this pretence , that it must be applyed according to his method , learns the good huswifes trade of Candying , Conserving , and making into Marmalet , and Syrups as many Simples as may be , the rest he commands to be compounded into Electuraries , Lozenges , or the like ; and with these he vapours and brustles like Dametas in his military accoutrements , vowing revenge on any disease that dare look him in the face . And what cannot be performed by these , he hath another course in readiness for such malepert maladies , tormenting the body that dare harbour an insolent distemper in defiance of his reverent gravity , which therefore must suffer the martyrdom of Diagridium , Alahandal , Jalap , Euphorbium , or the like , and be punished with Phlebotomy , Scarifications , Blisters , Fontinels , &c. and starved with cooling Julips , barly broths , and diet drinks , till it shall at last be contented to yeeld up that refractary ghost which could not be scared aut of its extravagancy , with the vengeance of the reverent Colleagues of the Colledge of Doctors , in despite of which many a soul dies of no other mortal disease but of his Doctor , who yet because he did it by Rules of Art is well Feed for his pains , and methodical butchery . CHAP. III. BUt to return to our matter whence we digressed , namely to compare a true Chymist with our modern Goosquil Doctors , to see to which the Mountebank is nearest of kin . First it must be granted that the whole of a real or pretended Physician , may be referred to these two heads , namely , the knowing the Discase , and finding out the Remedy : the latter of which is either theoretically to know the medicine or , practically to provide and apply the same . As for the Mountebanks Philosophy , it is usually the same with the old Wives , or Quacks ; but if it any whitexcell , it is gotten out of Galenical Authors , which are to be had in almost any language . But let their method speak their original ; is not their intent one , and their progress one , ( only differ in the means ) with the Galenical Tribe ? They want the distinguishing marks of a true Physician , and therefore they tread the same steps , though with a more rude and resolute pace . In bloud-letting , purging , vomiting , cauterizing , vesicating , making carminatives , giving clysters , scarifying , and cordials they allagree , only differ in the purges , vomits , &c. And many of them use the very same things with the other Doctors , only differ in the Dose , the one venturing the harm in hope to do good , the other for credit sake resolving if he do no good , yet to do no hurt , which he doth notwithstanding , only he that doth least hurt is most commende . What if some of the same Tribe , finding the insufficiency of Vegetables , flie unto Minerals , as Saul to the Witch of Endor , doth this straight make them Chymists ? Just as if a rustick weary of his calling , should resolve to turn a Joyner , and endevour to plain his boards with a howe , his intention will not make him a Joyner . Tell not of Empericks , that is such who prepare by the fire , for what is theordinary preparatiosn made with but by the fire : do not the Apothecaries decoct , extract , make Syrups , Conserves , Lozenges , &c. by the fire ? Or if you respect Distillation , are not waters of all sorts distilled in the common way : Or is an Emperick he : Who deals in Minerals and Metals , and calcined bodies ? what are then your Steel Powder , Gold in Alchermes , Vitriol in Vomits , Antimony in Crocus , burnt Ivory , &c. and to make up a total reconciliation betwixt Empericks and Galenists , are not now all vulgar preparations of Minerals , prostituted in every Apothecaries shop ; and yet the Art of Medicine among our reverent Doctors reputed the same as of old ? What then : O their method ! their method ! this is the hidden stone , and secret mark , which distinguisheth them ; where then the same method is used , there is the same way professed : but Mountebaks , Quacks , Old Wives , and all that rabble , use the same method in curing . If it be objected , that they have not skill to discern when this , when that remedy is to be applyed , this accuses their sufficiency , not their profession . It is not then the materials used , but the preparation of the materials , so as to be able to effect what the Physician promiseth , and the Patient expects , surely , safely , and speedily , that distinguisheth a true Son of Art from pretending bunglers ; of which some are more crafty and cautious , others more ignorant and rashly venturous , yet both more distinct from true Artists , then from one another . If Nature had made true Medicines ready prepared to hand for every disease , that it were no more then to pluck them as an Apple from the tree , then indeed a distinction might be made of professors of the Art of Medicine , according to the materials wrought upon . But contrariwise it is sadly evident , that very few Simples are endowed with a medicinal virtue without virulency , and those also have their excellency obstructed with the gross feculency , which growes together with the spiritual tincture , and as a shell doth hiddenly contain the same , so that without some previous preparations few things are worthy the name of Medicaments . Now that preparation is usual for vegetal Simples ? only decoction , or infusion , or conserving with Sugar , or Honey whereby the good is not so separated from the bad , but that several crudities remain : but of this Helmont hath at large treated , I shall not repeat . It would be a tedious Wild-goose chase to trace their medicines , and refute them , for that will be but to ( agere actum ) and I intend here an Apology , not a charge ; a defensive , not an offensive conflict : I shall come therefore to state our Case , for till that be done in is a vain thing to contend in words . First of all we differ from the Goosquil Tribe in the Theoretical discovery of Diseases , and secondly in our Practical cure of them . Now as to the Theory of Diseases , and the Philosophical contemplation of Simples , it is not essential to a Physician ; for a man may know the remedies with which to cure all diseases , and yet erre very much in the discovery of Causes ; for the remedy being to the disease as water to fire , which will undoubtedly quench it , as a man may know certainly by water to quench fire , and yet erre in the Philosophical appre-prehension of the same ; so may a man by a proper remedy , rightly , and in due proportion applyed , certainly cure the disease , and be able to distinguish the same generally , though he be not able to finde our and apprehend the manner of its original , with its occasional causes , progress and variations . Nor let this seem a Paradox , for it may easily be evinced against the most snarling gainsayer : for consider the forementioned example of quenching fire by water , and it may be made unquestionable . What rustick that doth not know that water is for the quenching of fire , and will give a very near guess how much water will quench so much fire , and yet how many of owr School Philosophers can assign the true cause of that effect ? it is now water as water , for milk , whey , wine-vinegar , &c. will do the same ; nor yet as cold , for hot water , and other hot liquors will perform it as well as cold ; nor yet as moist , for oyl and oleaginous moistures , being thrown on fire in one measure encreaseth it , and in another measure will quench it ; as a week of a candle or lamp may be drowned with too much tallow or oyle . So that in very deed the Philosophical speculation doth follow practical knowledge , and experience denominates that science , which else would be but bare opinion . But of this I speak sufficiently in my large Treatise called Organu Philosophiae novum , and shall not in this place repeat , what there is sufficiently proved and confirmed . Therefore the effects of diseases so far as they are obvious to every observer , can instruct any who make it their work to be conversant therein , that are of capacity , so as to be able to judge and distinguish one disease from another , and by the Symptomes to discover if or no it do proceed in the ordinary course of the same malady , or if by complication it doth alter , and how this is as much as is absolutely requisite for a Physician in the knowledge of diseases , for this knowledge doth essentially conduce to the cure , but to be able to unfold the quiddity of it , its efficient and continent causes , the material and occasionate , with other curiosities which a Philosopher doth contemplate upon , and in which the intellect is occupied , this adornes but doth not constitute a Physician . So then the absolute things requisite in one who would conscionably undertake the lives of the sick , are first to know how to unlock those medicines which the Almighty hath created , and to prepare them , and after how , and when , and to whom to apply them , and how to order and dispose the Patient so , as them which by careful administration of them is expected . Mistake me not , I do not deny , nay I confidently affirm , that he who is endowed with wisdom from above , to be so curious and so diligent in his search , as to attain the noble medicines , which the Lord hath created , for mans relief , and unspeakable comfort , he , if he prove but so observant in the administration as he was acute in the preparation , cannot but so far be mightned from Natures light in these observations , as to apprehend the causes of the diseases , and their whole quiddity or being , which may by arguments ( à posteriori ) be collected from their effects , as likewise he may be able to demonstrate ( à posteriori ) the cause and manner of cures wrought by medicines ( a work most worthily performed by noble Helmont ) which contemplation will wonderfully delight a true Son of this Art ; but yet as I said before , this doth follow and adorn , not precede and constitute a Physician . And this I shall adde , that the soul , which is a I may say ipse in homine homo , when once an effect is apparent , and so known , as to become a mechanism , doth no farther any more reap content from it , unless it be in reference to some deduction it gathers from it , to the finding out of some new hidden truth ; nor doth the soul ever feed on it more as upon its object , originally , directly , and in an absolute consideration , no more then in the knowing how to make a fire , or that the fire will burn , boyl , dry , &c. Therefore , justly saith the wise man , that in much knowledge is much vanity and vexation of spirit : but this only as a digression . To return therefore , we conclude that to a true Physician is required to know if a disease be probably curable , and if so , then how : as for instance , the plague-tokens appearing are rightly judged mortal , and so may any such state be reputed in which nature will admit of no remedy , nor death accept of any truce . The careful observer of these things will by experience learn to distinguish between dangerous and desperate cases , and so may order himself accordingly , but in impossible cases he shall not meddle . CHAP. IV. ANd here me thinks I see a Galenist beginning to frame a reply , who after a few course complements , doth thus out of his wonted gravity , seek to defend his own faction . Do not we ( quoth he ) the like in effect ? for we by our Art distinguish between easie , dangerous , and desperate diseases , which we therefore undertake or leave accordingly . For if there be only a light distemper , as foulness of the stomack , or bad humours clogging or obstructing the liver , or the like ; we then by an usual purge , or vomit , and by bloudletting , and glysters remove the same ; but if the distemper be more violent , then by our Method we help that , for that is our mystery , which the prating Chymists not knowing , cannot therefore do that by their medicines , which we can by our method , which is the master-piece of our Art ; for we are like to skilful workmen amid a number of tools , we know our work , and so can , as cause presents , and as Symptomes do move , call in for this or that medicine , and as occasion requires we can use external artificial helps , when Nature is not in fit case to be provoked by a violent process . This is the good old way , and it is the safe way . But these furnace-mongers would perswade the world , that by medicines prepared by their Art , diseases may be cut down as it were with a sithe , which for all their boasting will not be . These with several other things are pretended by them to conceal their ignorance in so blinde progresses . But as it is an easie thing to lie hid in the dark , the mantle of the night hiding that which the Sun discovers , it will not be amiss to proceed to the true course of curing diseases , and by it our adversaries will be easily quelled . Besilius and Suchten , both noble and worthy Artists , advise as many as have given their name to Art , to be doing , and not to contend in bare words , for it is as impossible to convince the Galenists with words without works , as it was for Christ & his Apostles to have convinced the Jewes by preaching without miracles ; therefore I shall first give you the Character of a true Physician : and secondly , shew you what his work is . A true Physician is he whom God hath qualified with a longing desire to know nature in her operations , her integrity and defects , and how they may be amended . For the attainment of which he doth ask , seek and knock with diligence , patience , and constancy , till it be given and opened unto him , his heart is not set upon gain , but out of charity to the distressed he doth persist in this pursuit of knowledge , and the merciful God hears him , and gives him what he seeks for : then having received his talent he doth not bury it in a napkin , but doth improve it , untill with it he gain two , and with them five , and with them ten talents . He knowes that diseases are all in their kinde curable without exception , death only being out of the power of any man or means , the definitive sentence being past irrevocable . He laments the sad Catalogues of poor mortals ( the distresse members of Christ Jesus ) who flying from the Lion of sickness , meet with a Bear in stead of a true Physician , who in stead of bread gives them a stone , and in stead of fish a serpent , and yet these are the fathers of the sick , so pretended to be , but like old Saturn they devour and make a prey of their children . He also that is a true Physician doth not seek fame and honour so much as the good of those he undertakes , nor doth he startle at the sad catalogue of incurable diseases which the School Doctors have most shamefully compiled , which he by his Medieines is able to overcome as the vlaiant champion is reported to have conquered the dovouring Monster . His work is not to spend his time in turning over of leaves ; but he makes use of Authors so as not to conclude any thing upon bare reading without trial . In a word , he so behaves himself as if his great contest proposed were , whether to be more assiduous in discovering nature , or sedulous in conquering diseases : of which the latter is the main end he aims at in the former . Now I shall briefly discover the objections , made by Galenists against this way of medicine , and shall so fully answer them that there shall be no scruple left . First of all they accuse Chymical Medicines as virulent , too hot , and therefore unsit to be given , as oft in ftead of curing encreasing the disease ; they are ( say they ) a little too strong for our constirution , being for the most part mineral and metalline , or elese they are faline , which are very sharp and corrosive , or of a fiery sulphurous nature , which therefore in stead of cooling and refreshing , do inflame the body inwardly : therefore say the such medicines are dangerous and desperate , which if they were not , they would ( as they make their patients believe ) use them themselves . In such discourses you shall have them run at random , and their aim in all is to make the sick believe , that their medicameable to nature , the other forcible violent , and desperate , which no man but a mad man would take . This is , to speak the truth , the only main objection which Galenists usually produce against Chymical medicines ; and this they varnish over with many specious colours to make the patient believe , that to meddle with a Chymical medicament , is no other then to cast out the Devil by Delzebub , or according to the old proveth , to cure a desperate disease by a desperate medicine . Therefore I shall briefly , yet fully answer this cavil , and so answer it , that it may appear to the eye of any judicious man to be but a meer Morino which the Galenists have invented , to scare the rude and ignorant with , as nurses use to affright children with tales of Robin Good-fellow , Raw head and bloudy bones , and the like . And first as to the point of irulency , which is a very great Bugbear , and enough to deterthe most confident Patient , if once you can perswade him the remedies he is to take to be of an exquisite virulency , for so a very smal error in the dose , will hazard the life in stead of conquering the distemper : Poyson I grant is a dangerous , nay a desperate thing to deal with , nor is it good to admit of it into the body upon any pretence , but that Chymical Medicines are such , that is the point in controversie . Calvin in his Preface to the King of France , in which he defends his Religion from the foul aspersions laid on it by Papists , hath this most just plea , namely to call for his advarsaries Reasons , before he be condemned by their Criminations ; for if it be enough to accuse , who may or can expect to be found innocent ? So say I , our Antagonists raise a great dust concerning poyson , vuruleycy and malignity , which they pretend is Chymical Medicaments , and with this calmour they have filled the world , and buzzed it into the ears adn hearts of as many as by their impudent confident railing they could incline to embrace this opinion , whose aspersions now I shall endevour to wipe off . And here I shall entreat the Readers candor in pondering the weight of Arguments on both sides , before he proceed to censure : for which end I shall minde thee of one general rule which is in the urging of all Controversies , to observe the interest of each party , and then you will confess , that what ever is said on either side and not proved , savours of passion , not Of Reason , Consider that the Galenical Tribes credit , honour , reputation , and fortures do all depend on impugning this way of Chymical preparations : no marvel then if you hear from them Demetrius his ourcry , Great is the Diana of the Ephesians , especially since the moving cause is the same , namely , Sirs you know that by this Art we get our wealth , our honour , and all , and therefore it behoves to oppose that upstart Chymistry , which will ( if it once be accepted into the world ) make us to be as contemptible as common Fidlers . Hinc illae lachrymae . Hence it is that you hear such terrible newes concerning this Art of Pyrotechny ; for this Art requireth ( in a sense ) a new birth or regeneration : as then it was an irresoluble riddle to Nicodemus , that a man when he was old should enter into his mothers womb , and again be born , so is it an insufferable task for an old Putationer , who hath by prescription attained the repuration of all this his imaginary skill , and to employ his time , pains , study , and moneys , in the attaining of that which he either neglecting or slighting in his youth , is in his age as capable of as an Asse is to play on the Harp ; thereis therefore no way left for him to uphold his own reputation , then by casting durt on that Art which is so diametrically opposite to his former way of profit . Nor is it any thing of weight that he urgeth his as the old way , and condemns the other as new ; for error wants but a few hours of the Age of truth , nor was this old way elder then error , and therefore to pead its antiquity is a fallacious argument of its authority and verity . Yet could I ( if it made to my present purpose ) trace this noble Art of true Chymical Philosophy to a far more ancient pedigree then Galen or Hippocrates either , although Hippocrates was as incomparable different from the other , as truth is from error . But as I said before , here lies the very knot of all , the Galenists have a Trade which is supported by Garruligy , performed with ease and idleness , and accompanied with riches , credit , esteem and honour , their work is not attended with any pains , untill they come to practise , and then that only consists in visits , which pains is the key of their wealth . As for the preparation of Medicaments , that the Doctor little acquaints himself with it , his Theory consisting only in turning over of leaves , and his Practise in tossing of Pisse-pots and writing of Bils : this , O! this is their Diana they so much admire , and propound to the credulous world to be adored . But now a true son of Art he is not so binssed , for his interest doth not hang on such a hinge , but he propounds the workman to be judged by his work , nor can there be too many endowed with this true skil , for in the search of nature there are infinite secrets , and those lucriferous to the Artist , so that he need not gape after the practise of medicine for gain , God in mercy dispensing his gifts for the use of mankinde , gives such to whom he imparts this skil , an heart to improve it , without the sordid by-ends of again and profit . But admit that every Galenist were indeed a true Chymist , what disadvantage could accrew thereby to any true Artist ? for every one would have sufficient imployment , so many are the sad diseases to which mortal man is subject . Experience sheweth that the Galenists envie not Chymists as Physicians , but as Chymists ; for otherwise they can with patience bear the daily swarming of their own Tribe , so fruitful is that profession of its Clients , that it is incredible what a number there is of them in and about London . Now is is not to be doubted , but all or most of them get a living by their Art , besides old Wives , Quacks , Mountebanks , Barber surgeons and their men , Apothecaries , &c. who all as confidently pretend to a patrimony in the Art of medicine , as if they were the natural sons of Galen and Hippocrates . Yet sad experience doth teach , that for all this rabble of Physicians , there is not a third part of diseases cured , nor a tenth part by the skill of the Doctor . If then so many get a living by pretending to that they know not , and undertaking what they cannot performe , this livelihood would not be diminished , but rather encreased if all were holpen that are undertaken , and those moreover who in numberless swarmes lie up and down in Hospitals and Spitles , and many who languish at home in private both hopeless and helpless . But if once true Artists were countenanced and embraced , scarce the tenth pretender but would be thrown under the board : for true medicine is not prostituted in formal receipts , to be prepared by the hand of any blundering Apothecary , but it is one of the choide secrets of nature , which she hath with great care locked up , nor will she open them to any who have not the true keyes . It is not an overly reading of Fernelius , Avicen , Galen , that can entitle a man a Son of this Art , but it requires a mental man , patient , laborious , and one who is not niggardly in expences , such a man must toyl without wearisomness , and although after several years searching , with the expence of many pounds , he hit not what ho aims at , yet must he still partiently proceed , which task is more than Herculean for a lazy Pisse-prophet . CHAP. V. BUt to come to the matter propounded , namely concerning poysons : of which aspersion I shall acquit the right Chymicall Medicines . Poyson properly is that which by an over powering activity in the body , doth destroy the vitals , and is of divers sorts ; some are putrifactive poysons , others corrosive , others narcotic , &c. This in general concerning their Nature , but in particular they are all found either in the Animal , Vegetable , or Mineral Kingdome . Not to speak of those endemical malignant vapours , which infect the air oft-times ; nor of the virulency of the Pestilence , Leprosie , &c. which oft doth seat it self in the very wals of houses , cloth , paper , &c. But although there are several sorts of malignities , which are properly so called poysons , yet in the common acceptation of the word , it denotes such a thing by which either man or beast is destroyed , and that either by the eating of it , or by its odour or touch , not to mention that poyson of the Basilisk which some authors affirm to kill with the sight . So that though a man die of the Pestilence , or of the Leprosie , Pox or the like , which all have their specificated poysons , yet do we not use to say that such died of poyson , the specificateness of the name of the disease swallowing up the generality of the denomination of poyson in such cases . Of such things which are reputed poysons , some as the biting of Serpents , the biting of mad dogs , &c. are remote from this our purpose , such poysons being only in the power of that angry beast that inflicts it , and such venomes usually die with the creature , according to the Adagy , Mortuâ , moritur venonum . So that in vain should we get the teeth of dead Serpents , or the sting of dead Bees or Hornets , all their virulency being then extinct . Other poysons are which infect man and not beast , others both man and beast . Of the first sort are Spiders and Toads , which Apes , Hens and Ducks will eat familiarly , yet without any effect of poyson : other poysons there are which will not kill Dogs , Cats , &c. which yet will kill men , not because they are not also , mortal to beasts , but the Dog or Cat finding the operation , being able to vomit at pleasure , escape the danger ; which man wanting that faculty , fals into . Hereto agrees that by Sallet oyl given copiously in time , and vomit by it provoked , many poysons are happily escaped , which otherwise would be lethal . Those which are mortal poysons in their proper nature , do not cease to be mortall , because they are sometimes , accidentally escaped , but are so to be reputed notwithstanding . Before I proceed any farther into this discovery , I shall lay down a few certain and infallible Rules , which may make very much to the informing of the candid Reader , of the Truth in this controversie . The first is , That nothing which is not of its own nature poysonous , can by any true Chymical operation be made a poyson . Secondly , Nothing which is of its own nature poysonous and virulent , can by any true Chymical preparation have its virulency advanced , but rather diminished . Thirdly , Nothing is so poysonous , but by its true Chymical preparation , doth wholly lose its virulent nature without the least footsteps of the same . These three Rules , though at first they to many may appear paradoxical , yet I shall so explain and confirm them , as that they may evidently appear true . The first Rule at first sight may appear untrue , land may by our modern putationers ( who think they have sufficient insight even in Chymical secrets to serve their turn , and to denominate them Artists ) be thus impugned , Do not , say they , your best Authors in the Science of Chymistry , Basilius , Valentinus , Paracelsus , Quercetanus , and Helmont , all confess that by the Art of Chymistry many things in their own nature not virulent , are exalted to become dangerous poysons : instance in Aqua fortis , Aqua regis , Mercury sublimate , oyl of Vitriol , &c. which of things at least not poysonous become most dangerous , and lethal . To this I answer two wales , first of all , that it is a misconceit that the forementioned things are become poysons by such a preparation : for as for Aqua fortis , Aqua regis , Oyl of Vitriol , and Spirit of Salt-peter , or of common Salt , they are not poysons , but Spirits eminent in activity , on which ( being distilled with the extream fire of Reverberation ) the fire hath instamped a more then ordinary fiery quality , which therefore if given alone , burn and mortifie where ever they touch any thing that is vital , ( so far as their activity reacheth ) yet mingled with wine , beer , or water , may be taken in the same , nay a greater quantity ( then alone would be mortal ) without the least effect of danger , nay rather they become wholsom and medicinal , as namely Oyl of Vitriol and Sulphur for the extinguishing the preternatural heat and drouth in Feavers , the Spirit of Salt for the ardors of the urine is an incomparable remedy : so Aqua fortis is not venomous but diaphoretick , if given in wine so mingled that it may only be made acide by it : Spirit of Salt-peter is much of the same virtue with Spirit of Vitriol , yea and Vinegar it self , may be so rectified from 〈◊〉 feces , as in a small dose given alone to become morval ; so Hony , Sugar , and almost what not ? But if they were really and formally transmuted into poysons , they could not be so diffused , but though without any taste or perceptible quality , they would certainly be mortal . It appears then that many distilled . Spirits made by a strong fire , as also many fixed Salts , viz. Potassh , &c. being strongly calcined , become really deadly , that is , by being made corrosive , but not venomous , which therefore diffused in sufficient liquor may without prejudice , or rather with much profit be taken , which else would be hurtful , yea and if their activity be by any object on which they will work satiated , they may then be taken alone , as Oyl of Vitriol mixed with a proportionable quantity of Salt of Tartar or any other Salt becomes almost insipid , and may be taken in ten times the dose , which would be mortal in their simplicity . So Aqua fortis if it be poured on Silver or Iron , and boyled with it so long as its dissolving virtue lasts ; then the metal preciptated , and the liquor boyled up till the Salt be dry , it becomes a medicine , though not comparable to many Chymical preparations , yet not so contemptible as the Galenical drugs . As for Mercury sublimate , which may be thought to bear the greatest shew of Reason to the contrary of this Rule , forasmuch as a whole pound of Argent vive crude may safely be taken when as 3 or 4 grains of it sublimed is immediately mortal . To that I answer , that there is a great error in the experiment , which well considered , will carry a clean distinct face from what it at first appears withall . For we know the nature of Argent vive to be salivative , and of a strangling quality , affecting especially the throar , jawes and head of him that takes it , yea though taken by dose , or by fume , or by inunction , yet it still betraies it self by that infamous operation , taking its recorse to those parts forementioned , yea though it be precipitated , or dulcified vulgarly , or distilled into a Spirit or Oyl according the Art of common Chymists , by which it hath some other operation , as vomitive , purgative , or sudorifick , yet as , the Devil is fabled not able to hide his cloven foot , so Mercury will still be betraying its salivating quality . As for the corrosiveness of Sublimate , that is to be attributed to the Saline Spirits , which sublime up with the Mercury , by which it is not at all intrinsecally altered , and if it have any quality of operation more then its own , that is to be attributed to the Salts . As for the large dose of Mercury which may be given without any danger , it is to be understood that being a very ponderous body , and fluid , if it be given in so great a dose , it straight passeth all the bowels , and soon voids it self at the siege , and is accounted the last remedy for the twisting of the smal guts . So that its nature in operation is not to be judged by such a cursory experiment , for otherwise if a few grains unprepared , be mixed up in any pill and given , or a small quantity mixed in an oyle and applyed by inunction , it will shew in a short time it s own natural operation , and the same is the operation of Mercury any other waies vulgarly prepared , only the corrosiveness of some preparations above others are to be attributed to some Saline Spirits that are joyned with it , by which the Mercury is reduced into small atomes , and the true operation of the Mercury is hidden under the operation of the Saline Spirits that do accompany it . Nor yet can Mercury by his or any other preparation whatsoever be brought to become a reall poyson , for Sublimate being dissolved in water , and the Mercury separated from the Salts with which it was sublimed by precipitation , or revification , ( as any trivial Chymist knowes how ) the Salt then decocted to the consistence of Oyl of Vitriol or dry if you please , is so far from poyson , that it excels the best Medicaments the Galenists have , as I shall declare in its due place . Hereto agrees , that the most corrosive sublimate , being resublimed with other crude Mercury , loseth its corrosive quality , and becomes Mercurius dulcis , commonly given to the quantity of two scruples , the eighth part of which before dulcification were suddenly mortal . This is my first answer to the objection made against the first rule before laid down . viz. that by no Chymical preparation that which in it self is not poyson , will become venomous : which I shall briefly sum up , and so pass to my second and more satisfactory answer . I yeeld that by some preparations many things become corrosive , but not venomous , the one by dilating in any liquor being extinguished being no way dangerous ; the other although infused with never so much liquor , yet still is mortal notwithstanding . But secondly , such operations forementioned , are not properly Chymical preparations , nor the distinguishing badges of the Son of Art ; for the Galenists have ravished them into their shops , and use them as commonly as any , nay most of all , for a true Chymist very seldom useth any of them , some of them never , the Spirits of Salts he useth as occasion offers , as also of Sulphur , but for any of the vulgar preparations of Mercury he abhors them . We deny not but the Spirit of Vitriol is a noble Medicine , but not that which is sold commonly , which is totally adulterated , which a very easie trial will discover : for example , take of it about an ounce , less or more , and rectific it in a glass , you shall see how much is mixed of flegm , and that the tincture of wholly sophisticate , which will therefore remain in the bottom of the glass & discolour it of a black colour , but all that distils over will be clear and white like fountain water . The occasion of which adulteration , is because some true sons of Art have used a Spirit of Vitriol which is made by cohobation , ( a work too laborious for a Renegado Chymist ) which is of a pure golden tincture , and fragrant , which being a noble Medicine , and having by proof been found more effectual then Galenical slops , the Doctors therefore willing to get that Spirit , have employed Mercenary Chymists , so stiled , to draw both that and such other Medicaments , foolishly conceiving , that every one that was a furnace-monger was straight a Chymist . These Apostates I say are no more to be accounted what they pretend , then the Doctors themselves , because they have been dub'd in the University , are to be accounted Doctors . Therefore let me not be mistaken , to be thought to plead for such vulgar preparations of Chymical Medicines , for they are no more Chymical then any other Decoctions , Syrups , &c. that the Galenical Cooks prepare . For as I said before , it is not the subjects wrought upon , that distinguish true Chymists from the Goos-quill tribe , for they use Minerals and Metals as confidently as any , and I doubt not but they would scorn that any Simple , either Animal , Vegetal , or Mineral , should be accounted alien from their Art. CHAP. VI. COnsider then their method of preparations of Animals and Vegetals , and then see if the vulgar preparation of Minerals hath not the same stamp . Some Vegetables they stamp to powder and searce , and this they make into species , as they term them , others they decoct , conserve , infuse , candy , or make into Tablets , &c. So Animals , as the inward of Hens Gizard , Sheep and Goose dung , Album graecum . Fox Lungs , Cantharides , and many Insects which they use as Cochineel , &c. some are powdered and so given , others in Electuaries , Loch Sanum , and boles . So Minerals , some are used in powder , as Crocus Martis , steel powder , Gold in Alchermes , white Vitriol for vomits , Bezoar-stone , Irish slate ; others made into unguents , as Mercury for inunctions , Cerusse , minium , &c. others beaten up with other ingredients , as Arsenick in one Alexipharmacum , &c. others are calcined barely , as vitrum Antimonii without Borax , burnt Ivoty , &c. which is a medium between an Animal and a Mineral : others are sublimed barely ; as flores Sulphuris , Antimonii , &c. others are distilled barely , as Spirit . Vitrioli , Salis , Sulphuris , Saltpeter ; and others are sublimed with mixture , as Mercury sublimate , and Mercury dulcis , &c. all which operations are but analogical to their usual preparations of Vegetals and Animals : and all this is done , and used and prescribed in prosecution of one and the same method , with other of their Apothecary drugs . And as the Galenists may and do use Minerals , so we do use both Vegetables and Animals , only we differ in our preparations , and in our intentions in application . But of this in its place . The second Rule may be contradicted and opposed , as for instance in the flowers and vitrum of Antimony , the sublimate of Arsenick , &c. I answer , that such preparations are no more to be accounted truly Chymicall , then the actions of an Ape are to be accounted acounted humane ; for it is not every operation indifferently made that is to be accounted Chymicall : What hath the sublimation of Antimony , Arsenick , &c. in it more then vulgar ? the Arsenick is the same it was ; besides in the sublimation of Arsenick , though it become more corrosive , yet is it not more venomous , but indeed lesse ; for though it kill with a lesse dose , yet not with that drought and swelling as it doth crude ; which frequent sublimation will make more evident . But as I said , such operations are empirical , but not truly Chymical ; which I shal therefore , to avoid all misunderstanding , define . Chymistry is the Art of preparing Simples , Animal , Vegetal , and Mineral , so as their crasis or virtue being sequestred from its superfluities , and its virulency overcome , its crudities digested , it may be an apt medicine to perform what God and nature hath granted to it , and this in reference to the healing of the infirmities of man or beast , or metals . I adde this clause of metals , because I know tha it is much opposed by many , beleeved by few , but understood most rarely : so that I may say of this , that those only are heirs of this science , Quos meliore luto confinxit Jupiter &c. The prosecution of this definition will clearly illustrate the three forementioned Rules , and dissolve all the arguments and cavils of our envious adversaries ; I shall therefore conclude this Proeme or Introduction herewith , intending the full discovery of our cause in our following discourse , which shall be done so plainly and clearly th●● I hope all cause of reproach shall for time to come be cut off from the envious , who , like Momus , what they cannot imitate they will not fail to calumniate ; from whose obloquie we shall clear this Art , and make it appear to be of all humane Arts the most noble and desirable , and to mankinde most profitable . Natures Explication , AND Helmont's Vindication . CHAP. I. That all Diseases are in their kinde curable . WEE have in our Preface touched in general the difference between a true Son of Art , and a School Doctor , which so long as we infinited in generals , could not so well be pondered , nor the difference weighed , for ( In particularibus demonstratur generalis Enuntiati veritas ) . Now we come to the thing in particular , and by it let the cause be judge , as by the other it was stated . Our work at present is to explain Nature , by which we shall easily discover which are the true witnesses of Nature , and which false , the one is a true Artist , the other a Putationer . For every Artist is to be judged by his work , which the way of judging all profession ; for whatever is meerly notional , I account but a vain Chymera , unworthy for a serious man to busie his time in learning , lest he embrace a cloud in stead of Juno . And this is the misery of our School and Academies , that the one teach barely words , the other bare notions , which indeed are nothing , and in application prove but empty shadowes ; for he that seeks to apply them to practise , beyond vain disputations can proceed no farther . But of this in my [ Organum Philosophiae ] I have largely ventilated , to which I refer the Reader . It is a noble saying of Cicero , Virtutis omnis laus in actione consistit , Away with all those foolish ( though specious ) curiosities , by which a man is never the nearer any useful practical verity . The pratical end of Theosophy is living to God , of Geometry , Archirecture , Gunnery , &c. of Arithmetick , summing up of sums , &c. of Philosophy , Agriculture and all Mechanicks , for the use of Mankinde as to the conveniency of life ; and Medicine , which is the last and noblest of all earthly Arts , the Physitian being , as I may say , a second parent to a sick man , giving him under God his life sometimes , and sometimes easing him of such griefs , which though not mortal , or not speedily , yet make the life uncomfortable . The nobleness of this Art may hene appear , for that all other things inasmuch as they only serve conveniency , yet this Art is of necessity . Though Agriculture be a noble Art , so priezed by the Ancients , that the inventors of each part of it were celebrated with divine honors , yet without any Agriculture , the Indians live as long , as contented , and as healthy as any that abound with the variety of those rarities which that Art produceth and multiplieth . So Policy , Grammar , Rhetorick , &c. they do adorn , not constiture mankinde , they keep them in a civil decorum , but not in their being ; for where this is wanting they live , and take a great deal of pleasure from what nature without Art affords , not grieved for the want of what they know not . Nay rather they delight in their Barbarousness , and prefer it to the affluence of all things , and order which civilized people enjoy . I shall not need to insist in comparing all kinds of Arts and Sciences , with this of Medicine , which any man may do at his leisure , since it is plain , that skin for skin oft times a man will give for his life . No Nation , no People , no Countrey without diseases and casualties , this being part of the curse ; and as man at last is to return to earth whence he was taken , so he never wants the Harbingers of death , sometime one , sometimes another sicknesse or casualty warning him of his mortality . So that the most savage nations are enforced to use this Art , and where-ever it is more lamely taught and learned , the more is their misfortune ; for no nation or people in which many do not often want the most absolute helps of Nature , for want of which they oft have recourse to the Devil , to heal them of more difficult diseases , which makes Wizards and Sorcerers in great price among the barbarous people , and so much the more by how much the Art of Medicine is less known . How great honour did the ancient Grecians and Phoenicians to Aesculapius , and his sons , so that they after did account them as gods , and all on the account of their dexterous science and skill in this Art. But lest I should seem to insist too long on things not to the purpose , I shall come to the matter : And first to speak of Medicine , what it is in general , and then to descend a little more particularly into the enquiry of it . Medicine is an Art by which all the defects and diseases to which mans nature is subject , are so known as to be cured and restored . It is I say an Art of knowing , curing , and restoring all those defects which are accidental to man. Not that I do exclude other Animals , but because man is the proper subject of this Art , I do name him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or for dignity sake . It includes a branch of the Art of Chymistry , which being of a larger extent , I do not yet define it by it as its genus , because that Medicine is also employed about Simples , many of which are used without preparation , and many are prepared with preparations not properly Chymical , yet the noblest of all Medicines flow from this fountain ; I therefore define it by the genus of Art , and that properly , for Art contains both Theory and Practick , and the knowledge of diseases is required to their cure , as well as the preparation of Medicines , which knowledge doth help an Artist , first in choice of Medicines , and secondly in the administration of the same , which is more then the word Chy mistry doth include . Yea whatever it is that makes to the Art of healing diseases is properly Medicinal , yea though it be miraculous , yet it is the gist of healing , or medicine , or infernal and superstitious , it is a Satanical imposture in medicine ; both which I exclude from the Art of Medicine ; the one as being above Art , the other as besides Art. But that I refer to this Art , which by a natural couse doth perform cures , whether by Talismans , or by Sympathetical remedies , or by proper Medicaments , either specifical or universal , whether simply used as Nature by the Art of the Physician , and that either Chymistry doth also comprehend the most absolute and perfect Medicaments , besides which nothing can be defired for any disease or defect , either inward or outward , except those accidents which necessarily require the work of the hand , as Fractures , and Dislocations , and pulling out of any thing violently thrust into the body , of what kinde soever it be . So then we need not any Medicaments which Chymistry doth not supply , yet the Art requiring the administration as well as the preparetion of the noblest Medicaments ; it followes that Chymistry is too narrow a Genus to comprehend the whole of Medicine ; which Art doth , being equally referred to theory and Practick . And yet Chymistry is larger then to betotaliy comprehended by the Art of Medicine , for by it are prepared Diapasmes , ( which are in a sort medicinal ) and sundry curiosities , some not at all referring to medicine , as the making of Jemmes , malleable glasse , &c. others are referred to Medicine , and alse transcend it , as the Elixir of the wise , the white respecting only riches , the red both riches and health . Yea and this supreme Medicine Both transcend the bare Art of reftoring defects of nature ; in as much as it doth lengthen life wonderfully , although I know few do believe it . So then the Art of Medicine contains these branches , first the knowledge of disenses , and secondly , the way of their cure . And this also contains two parts : first the choice and preparation of Mediqines : and secondly , their administration . their administration includes a true knowledge of their virtue , and so a proporitionable and convenient application of them in reference to the cause of the disease and the state of the Patient . And this is universally to be noted , that the more languid the medicines themselves are , the greater sagacity is required in the Theorical part , and care joyned with dexterity in the practick . I know that according to the received Doctrine of the Schools , I sholuld now unfold many very unprositable questions , but intending the reality of things , and not respecting the empty bubbles of Aerical notions , I shall not meddle with them , I mean questions in reference to the desinition , and division and subdivision of this Art. To proceed then to what I intend , I said that Medicine is the Art of knowing , curing and restoring all diseases and defects to which mankinde is subject to in reference to the body , as Theosophy doth the same in reference to the soul , so that next to it , this Art hath the first place . I express knowing , curing , and restoring not without cause , as i shall by and by explain . Knowing I say because without the knowledge of diseases a man may be a Mountebank , but not a Physician ; which knowledge of diseases is as it were his line and plumment by which he works . By this he judges the facility or improbability of the cure , for though no disease in its kinde , yet many particular diseases are incurable , as in my Preface I touched and explained , nor shall I here repeat . There also I did clearly discover what knowledge was absolute , and what accidental to a Physician , the one constituting , the other adorning him ; the one to be required , the other to be desired in him ; I shall also passe that as already spoken fully to . Curing is as much as to say , taking care of , and imploying diligence about them ; nor any diligence is not enough or any care promiscuously , for the nurse and cook , &c. docarefully attend the sick party ; but by cure or care , ( which is all one , being but the English of the Latine word Cura ) of the Physician is that which is intended to the recovery of the Patient , and that with as much speed and sasety as may be . I add restorng , as the grand mark of a real and true son of Art , it is his diploma by which he appears to be one created of God , and not by the Schools ; for their creatures they adorn with titles , God graceth his with real abilities . His knowledge is not such as he sucks from the Schools , but such as is applicable to action , the other being but empty shadowes of which in its place . His cure and care is not consisting only in reiterated Visits , seeling of Pulses , and tossing of urines , Stirring of Close-stooles , and appointing Purges , Vomits , Bleeding , Fontinels , Blisters , Scarisications , Leeches , and such enseebling Martyrdoms , nor prescribing Syrups , distilled Waters of green Herbs , Lozenges , Electuaries , and such fooleries , and what is more sordid , he doth not oversee the Kitchin , to make this Gelly , or that Broth , or this Glyster or the like , but like a valiant Achilles or Hercules , he assayles the Disease with powerful and prevailing Medicines , and for the o precise , provided alwaies meat be not taken immoderately of any sort , and stomack which is of easiest concoction : but of this by the way , we shall insist larger on it in its place . He doth not cowardly sum up a Catalogue of incurable diseases , so that as the ignorant Academians of old had their ( Gracum est , nec potest legi ) so the School Doctors have a very large roll of maladies over which they only put this inscription ( Incurabiliasunt ) and so leave them with a sad recommendation to God. But as the valiant Hercules sought against Giants and Monsters and ovencame them , so a true Son of Art makes it appear that all diseases are in their kinde curable . And now may Reverend Doctors , who perhaps some of you have read Galen , at least curforily , and some have read Hippocrates , but never understood him ; some have turned over Fernelius , Sennertus , Avicen and others both ancient and modern writers , to you I speak . The Art that you think your selves masters of , so that you would perswade your selves to be the very natural Sons of Asculapius , what is your Art ? let us weight it in the ballance , let us consider it and compare it with this Art which we commend and admire ; and I dobut not but as a shadow before the Sun , so your appearing Art before true Art will pass away . Can you cure the Gout ? some perhaps haps of you will finde impudence enough to affirm it , to whom I shall only object , Fiat experimentuam . The people deny it according to the Adagy , Neseit nodosam medicus curare podagram . How then ? You can cure you will say the running Gout , speak sostly I pray , lest some of your patients heart you , and object this : And why then did you not cure me ? 'T will be a serious check . But I suppose you much mistake the name and nature of the running Gout , the Gout properly and truly is an Arthritical pain affecting the joynts immediately , and some nerves sometimes by a Deuteropatheia , a nd according to the situation it is called Podagra , Cheiragra , and Ischiatica ; to these I shall adde two other species , to wit Cephalagia , and Odontalgia , which are reall branches of the same disease : the Head-ach affecting the Meninges of the brain , and the Tooth-ach the Roots of the teeth which are in these two griest equlvalent to joynts . The Head-ach if tedious and durable is called commonly a Megrim , the Tooth-ach retains alwaies its name . Now all thse kindes of griefs are either habitual or accidental , habitual either hereditary , or gotten by some disorder or other . The Accidental sorts of these griess are of their own nature transtent , as having no fixed root , and are caused by unusual cold , or fals , or strokes , of strains it s healed , or dislocations ill set and restrored , or stactures ill conglutinated , or else through some or other intemperance in meat or drink . For the Remedy of the Tooth-ach if it come to extremity there is one only capital remedy of pulling them out , which oft proves but an insufficient , alwaies a lame remedy , but our age hath found the way of counterfeiting the teeth , which makes the loss appear the less . For the Tooth-ach there are a thousand ( not to say more ) applications and tricks used to heart and abate the present pain , and those sometimes effectual , sometimes , not at all , for they are only topical , and therefore at the best do but ease for the time ; others use Spels , Charmes and Magical enchantmens for this end , and yet for all this how many thousands there are who in their youth have their Teeth most rotted out and corrupted with this grief , and all for want of help , Well and what saith the Doctor to this ? In very deed he is as contemptible as a Bag-piper , every old woman and nurse hath as many and as good Medicines for it as he . Fie on your worship good Doctor , with reverence to your gravity be it spoken , are you not ashamed of your own craft , which know not how radically to cure the Tooth-ach ? You will say it is a thing too mean for your gravity , which therefore you leave to every Barber , he being the only man when all is done ; for what with oyl of cloves , Origanum , Peper , Vitriol , &c. he cannot mend , with his instrument he can end . But good Mr. Doctor , why is your worship so squeamish , and yet it is not below your worth to toss a piss-pot for a groat , and to tell the Patient a long tale of you know not what your self , when perhaps the grief is far of less concernment then the Tooth-ach ? What them ? Even this is the Reason , here the cause is apparent , every one knowes it as well as your self , here is not room to juggle , but you must come to action , which you are as willing to as Hocus pocus is to act a Puppet-play with the curtain drawn open . In cases that are not evident , you can advise them to bring their water , and this you will view as a Fortune-teller the palm of ones hand , and then you have your tale as ready as a Jugler that shews his sights in Bartholomew-fair , and a Bill to the Apothecary you can give them if need be , or they desire it , or some good counsel you have in readiness , which if the case were your own , you would think on it twice ere you would take it once . But in such cases which oft experience hath made as notorious to others as to you , there the Urinal must be thrown aside , and then you are at your wits ends , according to the Adagy , Stercus & urina medicorum fercula prima . How then ? Marry thus , The Academies have dub'd you , and declared you Doctors , which though at the first admission you know to be but a formal empty shew , yet you had the knavery to dissemble it , and the title bringing honour you are willing to accept it ; and that you may not make your selves ridiculours , are apt and ready confidently to pretend what you know you have not , that is , skill . And as a lyar by oft telling a lye doth at last come almost to beleeve it himself ; so at last after along profession , you claim prescription , which that you may not expose to derision , you will undertake any thing , and be as busie about any sick man as Davus in the Comedy , he shall scarse piss , but you will toss it ; nor go to stool , but you will put your nose to it and stir it ; nor have a mess of broth drest , but you will have a finger in its direction ; and as though you scorned Nature should stand cheek by joul with you , if the patient be sleepy ( as oft times ) he must be kept waking ( yea and that on pain of death ) Massanelloes commands right : if his stomack be indifferent , he must be curbed in his diet ; if he be droughty and thirsty , you will forbid him drink ; in a word , you are of Caesars minde in that , Aut viam inveniam , aut faciam , so you , Aut morbum inveniam , aut faciam If his appetite be to any thing more then other , be sure that he must be restrained of and bound precisely to your Broths , your Julips , your Barley-waters , Gellies , &c. In a word , if the disease by too soon drawing to a period prevent you not , you will use all the Electuaries , distilled Waters , Julips , Diet-drink , Potions , Tablets , Species , and Cordials , as you call them ; all the Herbs , Flowers , Seeds , and Roots which you can probably conj●cture may chance to do good , or at least you hope will do no hurt . But if you prevail not here , then as the Poet by degrees came to his , Sicelides musae paulo majora canamus . And from them to his Arma virumque cano — So if your Diaeticall Cookery prevail nor , as seldome in doth ( though sometimes , for Reasons hereafter to be shewn ) then you go a step higher , to gently Purges and Vomits , as you call them , and if those fail , then by Issues , or Blecding , or Scarification or the like : and lastly , if all fail , then you resolve to cure a desperate disease with a desperate medicine , singing with the Poet this Palinode . Flectere si nequeo superos , Acheronta movebo . Them must poysons be used in good earnest , Helleboro purgandum Caput , is an acient Adagy , Hellebore & Euforbium must do what Cochipils will not : Opium must do what Lettice posset will not ; but first it must be mixed up into a ridiculous Laudanum ; Colocyntida & Scammony must effect what Manna , Sene & Rhubarb will not : O brave Doctors ! O capita Helleboro digna ! yet you are the men that cry out against poysons . As though Scammony , Colocyntide , Elaterium , Esula , Euphorbium , Ialapium , Bryony , Asarum , Aaron , Hellebore , and such like , as Cambogia , &c. were not absolute Poysons . O but they are tempered by the Art of the skilful Doctor . Good words cost no money , I wish it prove so . But I pray Mr. Doctor if it be so , what means the bleating of the sheep ? I mean , what is the reason your Medicements retain their vomiting quality with convulsions of the stomack which have Hellebore mixed , and their purging quality with gripings and such symptomes that have Scammony mixed : thus you use to correct poysons , thus you intend to cure diseases . Minervain crassissimam ! But as a Jugler when his feats are discovered , so you by this means become ridiculous , you know the serious check the Frog in Aesop received , who as you do , would pretend to be a Doctor , Our tibi ipsi labra livida non curas ? Coughs , Colds , Murres , Hoarsenesses , Head-aches , Tooth-aches , and the like ; nay oft-times the simple Itch and Scab , doth reproach you at home , and outdare you abroad , and what is your excuse ? they are trivial cases . By which it appears , that if other diseases should become as common as these , they would all be too mean for the Doctors reverence ; and good reason , because they are above his abilities . Though you name Mountebanks with contempt , yet you differ from them obiefly herein : They pretend skill in notorious diseases , obiefly there where they are least or not at all known ; You in a place where you are most known , are most desirous to deal in hidden unknown maladies . How often shall a man finde the Doctors worship himself tormented and at his wits end with the Tooth-ach , or Head-ach , muffled up for a Hoarsness , often coughing at every breath ? to whom if you object the common Proverb , Physician heal thy self , he will thank you heartily as much as if he did , but he knowes he cannot do it , but it must wear away , he will take perhaps some old wives Medicine ; and what is the cause ? If another come to him for the same grief , he is straight at his rules of Art , the Cough , saith he , is caused by a Catharr , and therefore first you must purge , and then make an isfue , and use Conserves of Fox-lungs , and such like remedies ; why doth he not use these tricks himself ? this is the reason , he knows it is a folly , for these remedies are invalid , yet be it as it will , he that hath money , shall have his counsel which he will not take himself , because he wants some body to pay him for it , and other good he expects none , but the Patients confidence he hopes will help out the insufficiency of the Medicament , which therefore he will confidently prescribe , and count this his Counsel worth a Fee to another , which to himself would not be worth taking . Well , be it so , that according to the Proverb , Aquila non capit muscas , the Doctor is above these petty imployments , which are too vulgar , which might be the better beleeved if he were free from them himself , yet I then desire to be enformed , what they say to the forementioned Gout , is not that a disease worthy their care and cure ? Yes without doubt , for it is a disease that often followes great men , and Heroes , whom it so affects , that he should not be unrewarded and that highly , that could perform that , here the Doctor hath proved his skill and method ( ad nauseam ) and at last he concludes it to be incurable . Perhaps upon some disorder of the body by sudden heat and cold , there may be caused a running and very sharp pain , which as I said before is accidental , and therefore transient ; the Doctor is advised and consulted with , he adviseth fomentations , unguents , plaisters , scar-cloths and scarifications , then he purgeth the body once or again as the fansie takes him , perhaps he will cause blisters to be drawn , and after them cause issues to be made ; then he prescribes a Dietory , and perhaps causeth him to sweat , the pain goeth away sometimes , he useth bathing of the part in hot Bathes , either wet or dry ; then the Doctor strokes his beard , and perswades himself he hath cured the running Gout . Nesaevi magne sacerdos . Oft times a good old woman sweating a party so taken soundly with Carduus & Camomile-flowers , & batching the place affected with Brany Wine warm , hath performed the like : Amplaspolia ! This , O this is the Doctors Method , this is the Art they so magnifie , in respect of which a Chymical Physician in contempt is by them termed an emperick , and a Mountebank , and what not ? We have seen their mystery in common maladies , which are too vulgar for them , a gallant excuse , and in moe difficult cases in which being convinced by daily experience , and opportunity of being more fully convinece , still presenting it self , hath extorted a confession of their impotency herein , yet palliated with a shameless falshood , that such discases are incurable , which censure they give on a multitude of other diseases , as the Phthisick , Consumption , Strangury , Palsie , Epilepsie , and many others , which it would be tedious to relate and hame . But a true Physician acknowledges none of those shameful distinctions , of trivial and considerable diseases , nor that false distinction of curable and incurable ; but by his Art with Gods blessing he is able to cure and restore to their integrity all distempers of what kind soever , which I shall briefly yet fully clear up and demonstrate . This task may seem to some very difficult , especially to a Pisse-Prophet , who I suppose are very desirous to hear it demonstrated . I doubt not but many of the Goosquill Tribe hope the contrary , having this confidence , that what ever is beyond their capacity is beyond possibility whom therefore I shall principally assail in this demonstration . If any of you desire to know how I prove all disdases to be curable , who am so consident to affirm it , I shall aske you how you prove any diseases to be incurable , which you so confidently affirm to be so . I know that what ever you will answer , though by much circumlocution it will all tend to this , because you never could certainly cure such diseses , there fore you so judge them . In very truth Gentlemen , if you from negative experience are so bold to collect a positive Maxim , and confidently pronounce that incurable which you cannot cure : I hope you will give the like liberty to a Son of Art , to affirm those diseases to be curable , which he hath oft and certainly restored . Worth derision was that of an Ideot , who being asked how many even and seven was he counted it on his fingers and could tell the number ; being asked how many four times seven was , his finger Arithmetick failing , he could not tell ; but being asked how many seven times seven was , he said , No man could tell : he thought some men might possibly count up 4 times 7 , but 7 times 7 God only knew . So you , some diseases you think you can cure , others though you cannot , yet some more experienced in your Art can , but the knotted Gout , Stone , Strangury , Epilepsie , &c. God only can cure . This is your sentence ; someThings often succeed in our hands , and some , though rarely , yet some-times , therefore they are curable ; others never succeed , therefore they are incurable . This Logick would make almost all Mechanicks to be impossible , if what ever you cannot do must straight be unfecible . Can any of you , or all your Colledge together , make the Tyrian Purple ? Can you make that refined C●●per which in Ezra is spoken of , and is as precious as Gold , yet both are not only fecible , but the Art was formerly known as appears by the Authority of the Scripture . But what need I propound such hard Cases to you ? Can any of you make a Sword , or a pair of handsom Shooes ? I hope you will not therefore conclude it impossible . Is all wisdom with you ? Is nature limited to your knowledge ? Shall that skill not be accounted true which you have not ? Fie on all such arrogrance , and fie on all positive conclusions drawn from negative experience , which is indeed but ignorance ; for what is negative experience but want of experience , and what is that but ignorance ? It is a true saying , Qui ad pauta respicit facile Pronunciat . Tell me seriously , why should you account that incurable which you cannot cure ? What have you tryed , for to give such a resolute sentence ? Do you know all natural things , with all their prep ; arations , and the virtue of them both in their simplicity , and what they may be advanced to by a due preparation ? Or do you think that this is needless for a Physician to know ? Do you think that diseases will be scared into conformity by the vengeance of your gravity ? Or what is the matter ? for shame confess the truth , and say , it is a refuge only for your ignorance and laziness that you have compiled that Catalogue of incurable maladies , and if you be not past all grace and shame , attend to him who offers to inform you better , If the cure of the sick be your aim , and the good of mankinde , do not envie a profitable truth because it is fallen out of your lot , which you might have shared in , had you been industrious in your time and youth . But then being to flothful to learn , and now too proud to confess your ignorance ; I cannot expect but you will be like Momi & Zoili snarling at what you cannot imitate , verifying the Adagy , Inscius quae non capit ea carpit Doctus & tanta mysteria ridet Ambosic pergant , fatnus at unus Invidus alter . The truth is , what you affirm to be impossible that I will yeeld to be very difficult , which difficulty respects not the cure , ( for all diseases are alike to a noble Medicine ) but the preparation of the Medicines ; but you know the proverb , Difficilia sunt quae pulchra . But though they be difficult , yet they are not to be despaired of , according to the Poer , Nil tam difficile est quod non solertia vincat . Do you think that Science and Art will drop down on you without pains and diligence , as Diana is fabled to have fell from Jupiter , or to be inspired miraculously , as Danae was fabled to be impregnated by Jupiter coming down into her lap in a showre of Gold ? know you not that vendidere dii sudoribus Artes ? It is not reading of Aristotle that will make a Philosopher , or of Galen , Hippocrates , Avicen , Mesue , or Fernelius , Sennertus or the like , that will make a Physician . It is not the reading over of Herbals , or learning the form and history of plants that will make a true Son of Art. No verily , it requires a far greater diligence . There are Medicines to be made that will cure all diseases , none excepted , which if the health of men and conscionable performing of your duty were a thing you made conscience of , you would seriously attend , and not suffer so many to languish and perish hopeless , and helpless when God hath appointed means abundantly for their recovery . You will say , if we could be sure that there were such remedies , we would not spare for any cost to attain them , but we cannot beleeve any such thing . But why cannot we beleeve it ? Doth not the Scripture say , that Gods mercy is above all his works : it is a great diffiding in Gods mercy , to think that there are so many diseases left incurable , and yer this is one of Christs Attributes , that he took our infirmities and bare our griefs , he went about doing good and curing all manner of diseases among the people , therefore it is a good thing , that all diseases should be cured , and is any good thing impossible ? The saddnest affliction of all that befals mankinde , as to this life , and the most deplorable , God hath not left without a remedy , viz. the possessing of the body by the Devil , which is prayer and fasting . And is it likely that he hath left any natural malady destitute of a remedy . Again , doth not the Lord Protest that he doth not willingly grieve nor afflict thé children of men , which would be a paradox to believe , if there were no remedy for such and such diseases , when the Lord by the most deplorable diseases would set out the saddest afflicted State of the Church for their sins sake , askes this question , Is there no balm in Gilead ? is there no Physician there ? it were a very unapt similitude , if there were such a catalogue of sores for which there is no balm , and such a roll of diseases for which there is no Physician . Tell me , dis you never read of a medicine created out of earth , which he that was wise should not despise ? But according to your Doctrine , If this wise man were either afflicted with the Gout , Strangury , Palsie , Epilepsie , or the like , he should despise that Medicine , and that justly , if it would do him no good for his distempers . It must needs follow , that that which no wise man should despise , that is , unless he would discover folly in so despising , must needs be or virtue to cure all diseases or any , or else if a wise man may be subject to any disease which that Medicine could not cure , he could not without folly but despise it in reference to his own behalf . Did you never read that the sick have need of a Physician ? To what end I Pray thee ? to entreat God for him , and to prove one of Jobs comforters , that is to tell him that his sickness was incurable , if then the sick indifferently ( not this sick man and that sick man excluding such and such ) need a Physician , it must needs be that the Physician hath or should have remedies to help such an one , or else he hath little need of him to take his money and to torment him with his Rules of Art , which are to no purpose , if he be incurable . Did you never read that God had created the Physician for necessity , and appointed him to be honoured for necessity sake ; either then such cases which you shamelesly account uncurable , are cases of necessity , and so the Physician is created of God in such cases , or no : what honour think you is Physician like to receive , that when he is called to some Partient , hath this shameful subterfuge ( it in not to be done ) ? Nor do there want examples sufficient to convince the truth of this , if you were but as careful to minde true Artists , and to incourage them , as you are to hearken out all the vagabond and apostate Chymists and Empericks to make use of their ignorant rash adventures , to the reproaching of true sons of Art. Basilius Valentinus cures are beyond your cavils notorious , so that he dared all the Doctors of his time to the field ( as I may say ) nor was he so contemptible a man , to have exposed his credit so to derision , in making such a challenge , had not his cures been notorious . Suchten , a man of no obscure family , and Georgius Phadro , did both promise and perform the cure of diseases counted incurable . Count Trevisan in his Treatise de Miraculo Chemico , reckons up all incurable diseases , which by his Medicine he affirmed that he had cured . Paracelsus to the admiration of all Germany , did both promise and perform the like , as is beyond denial testified of him by an hounourable Prince of Germany , in an honouble Epitaph for that end set upon his Tomb. Quercetan after him did effect most marvellous cures by this true Art , whose testimony the quality of the man may make Authentical . Yea so far was he from studying parties , that his design was to supply the defects of Art in the common Apothecaries shops , which he endevoured in his Pharmacopaea Dogmaticorum restituts , in which he did ( exungue Leonem ) by those commoner things of Chymistry , yet far surpassing the ordinary drugs , do what he could to incite those who were diligent and judicious to a more serious search after secrets , which because he would not prostitute , he declared covertly , yet nevertheless to a son of Art plain enough . And in our Age the noble Helmont did perform the same to admiration , and hath so satisfactorily written of the whole Art in his large volume every where extant , that though many sharl and bark at him , yet hitherto none hath appeared that durst take up the buckler against him . What can you say to these men good Mr. Doctors , are their testimonies true or no ? I suppose this question will prove to you as Christs in the like case did to the Pharisees and Scribes , concerning the Baptism of John , when he asked them if it were of heaven or of men . If you confess it to be true , then I aske you why you do not follow them , why do you not beleeve them , why do you reproach the Art so signally testified ? If you say it is not true , the people will condemn you , your own Chieftains-will convince you , Sennertus , Fernelius , and many others have been forced to confess that of this Art in its commendation , which would make your ears glow to hear it in English . And to deal in good sadness , How come you know any thing concerning the Art of Medicine ? Have you it not from testimony ? Are not Authors authorities your main pillars ? suppose your selves to be as you were before you had any practise , yet you were dub'd Doctors ; and what was all your skill then but on credit ? are not the Herbals but so many collections of the Judgements of such Authors as have written on the subject ? And are the opinions of some men that you fancy , to be believed before the absolute testimony of others ? What partiality is this ? What had Galen to induce credit more then Paracelsus , Helmont , Count Trevisan , Valentinus , Quercetan , and those of his Art , whose persons were noble , whose learning not contemptible , and who wrote not their placits , but their experiences ; not what they thought , but what they had done , and could do . Is a negation to be accounted as an oracle before a positive affirmation ? Away with this madness ! If you would desire a reason for the curableness of all diseases , I answer , the effect is to be the proof of the cause : I suppose you are so good Logicians as to know that cause and effect do mutually argue each other . If then all diseases in kinde have been , are , and may be cured , then they are curable . The assumption is proved by testimonies sufficient , by experience , and no obscure grounds from the Scripture . CHAP. II. The insufficiency of vulgar Medicines is the cause why many Diseases are judged inourable . BY the Catalogue of incurable Diseases it may appear what and how many diseases there be which the Doctor confesseth are without the reach of his medicines and method . We shall take them at their word , who grant indeed that they cannot cure them , but that they are not therefore cureable , that we have upon good ground denied . Now let us consider the efficacy of their method and medicines in other cases , which they do account curable , and examine what they do perform there . But first I shall adde a word or two of serious reproof to them in reference to the former number of incurable maladies , in that they to me seem not a little culpable . If they would candidly wave the cure of such griefs , and deal ingenuously with the sick Patient , it were commendable in them as honesty , although they should much diminish their reputation thereby . But yet though they ( I mean the ablest of the sect ) do confesse their unsufficiency to cure such and such maladies , yet this notwithstanding , if any through ignorance of their abilities come to them , in any such case , they will not turn him away , verifying therein the sordid saying of an unworthy Emperor , Dulcis odor lucri ex re qualibet . And yet for this they want no a shift , and a poor one too , Although say they were know not certainly to cure it , yet we know the causes of it , what breeds it , and what feeds it , these we cannot totally remove , but we can so diminish bad humors which is as fuel to it , that it shall not be so dangerous , nor so troublesom as else it would be , also we can apply remedies to abate Symptomes , and this Art will do . These are good words , which if they knew not how to give , it is pity but they had been turned to plough when they had been first sent to the School . But as good words alone will never satisfie a hungry belly , so will it less profit in so difficult a case . What our Doctors can do in abating the Symptomes of the Gout , the Stone , the Epilepsie , the Palsie , I desire to know and learn , nay in a less case then those mentioned , in the Quartan Feaver . I confess , that in the time of misery the Patient oft times will admit of any help real or only promised , according to that old saying , A drowning man will catch at a straw . But the Doctors ready affording to them their help and counsel when called , in such and other the like cases , and performing nothing in lieu of great fees , doth make them justly at last ridiculous , so that the name of a Doctor is as contemptible to many of the most vulgar , as a Pupper-player ; and justly , for who sees not how sordidly in these cases he behaves himself ? Let a poor man be taken Paralytical , or Epileptical , or Leprous , or with a Cancer , Lupus , or the like , they will very friendly advise them not to spend their money , for it is in vain ; nay Hospitals are not to entertain such persons as being out of hope of cure ; and yet if a great Heroe be taken with any of the like cases , no Ravens will slie more greedily to carrion then they to him , in this acting very impudently and dishonestly . It is not my purpose here to descend to the particulars of diseases , this being only an Apology , I haing elsewhere largely insisted upon many diseases in particular , such to wit which are more common and truculent , which I did , that ingenious men which have not the happiness to attain to the greater arcanaes , may yet have a Succedaneum to them , which being of a more precise , nature , are to be used in some cases only , not so commonly , and universally in all . To return therefore to the thing proposed , namely to consider and take a view of the Doctors performances in other cases which they count curable , namely Feavers , Fluxes , Pleurisies , &c. And first to begin with the Feaver ; is that I pray you certainly by you cured ? No verily , nay the contrary . Truth , there are very great varieties of Feavers , some are diary , and of their own accord end in a fit for the most part , here perhaps the Doctor is called , and prescribes a ridiculous medicine with a severe diet , and the party recovers of the disease , which of its own accord would have ceased , or at most nature being holpen by a Sage or a Carduus posset , and sweat provoked thereby . The cause of these Feavers being a light error in the first digestion , and not affecting the spermatical membrane of the stomack with any malignant impression , is easily avoided by one , and that oft no tedious fit , and not rarely is expelled by vomit , and loosness , but most often by sweat . When the Doctor comes to such a Patient , finding him very ill at stomack , restless , and oft with much pain in the head , very thirsty , and with a thick pulse , he for the time appoints him some cooling Julip , and perhaps some simple Cordial , and by this means hindering natures indication , the party who after a sound sweat would the next day be pretty well , is like a sea-sick man , though the rigor of the former day be abated yet he is untoward , with a dejected appetite , and somewhat Feaverish ; then the Doctor prescribes a purge , to carry away ( as he saith ) the peccant matter , and in a word handles the case so artificially , that he will make a fortnights cure of it , sometimes twice as long . This then he accounts a great cure , and to make it the more esteemed , he will make it costly enough , the Apothecaries Bils oft times in such cases rising to five , sometimes to ten pounds , and the Doctors Fees to as much , when as the disease at the first taking in hand was but a plain Diary , though before the Doctors making an end , it be by his rules of Art changed into a Synochus . Nor may this seem a false imputation , for I have known the like done where no Feaver hath been before , yet the Doctor by his Art of preventing diseases , hath not only caused disease , but also promoted it so far , that by it all furture maladies have been certainly prevented , and the grave hath covered his error . A Gentleman of my acquaintance in London , some three years past , in the Autumn , was asking me what I would advise him for the purging of his body to prevent diseases , ( malignant Feavers being then common ) I demanded of him what moved him to desire Physick ; he told me indeed he found no disorder in his body , but thought it were good to use Physick notwithstanding for prevention sake . I told him that Christs rule therein was not to be contemned , viz. That the whole need not a Physician , but such who are sick ; and advised him if he were well , to keep himself well ; but he would needs take the advise of a Doctor , and some gentle thing to cleanse his body , hoping by it to be the less subject to the disease of the time . He advised with one , without exception of as great fame and note as any in London , who hath heaped up riches out of the ruines of several persons and families , and for doing it with a grace , hath with them gotten a name : he adviseth him to a gentle Purge , which being taken , wrought little or not at all ; whereupon the next day finding himself little the better , the Doctor prescribed him a Purge somewhat stronger ; for , said he , the humor is melancholick , and so not easily removed : this purge wrought throughly , so that at night he had little rest , and the next day was Feaverish , which the Doctor handled so well , that in ten daies he rid him both of his Feaver and his life . Another Doctor of no less note , about two years since , came to a Gentlewoman of good quality , who had formerly been his Patient , and was at that time in good health , only desirous for prevention sake to purge , which he directed her to do , prescribing a Purge , which working not at all , he advised another of greater force ; this wrought about 16 or 20 stools , and in the night began to work afresh , nor ceased ( the Doctors skill notwithstanding ) till in three dales it fully cured her of all infirmities present and to come . No marvel then since they are so dextrous in causing diseases where none were , and managing them till by them is made an end of all worldly miseries , if they being called to a diary can articially turn it into a Synochus , according to the Adagy , Facilius inventis additur , quàm nova inveniuntur . If I were minded here to insist on instances , I might spend more time then this Apology will admit ; I shall therefore pass on to the matter in hand , namely that the Doctor with all his medicaments which the Apothecaries shops afford , and his so much adored method to boot , is not confident of the cure of any one disease , nor can he assure his Patient thereof . So then if there be any accidentall distemper befallen a strong man , or woman , there he will tamper like a tinker , who seldome mends a hole till he makes it twice or thrice as big , that so he may account so many the more nailes ; so the Doctor will not spare to play booty between Nature and the disease , till it be aggravated to what height it is possible for nature to bear , and then he withdrawes his hand , and expects the Critical day , to wit , to see what end nature will make , in the mean time to the disturbance of her as much as he can , he forbids all meat and drink but his cookery , every day peeping in the urinal , and feeling the pulse , and prescribing this or that slop for a Cordial ; if the Patient die , then he takes himself excused , for he proceeded according to the Rules of Art , if he recover ( as God in mercy doth recover many , though far less then otherwise through the Doctors help ) then he reckons this for a cure , and prides himself herein , whose folly we shall discover fully to the Impartial Reader . 'T is a shameful excuse that Doctors usually make when many die under their hands , that they proceed according to the Rules of Art , if this Art be worse then the Art of a Tinker or a Cobler : For let any of these be called to do any job of work that is in their Trade , they will tell you straight , if or no it be to be done , and undertaking will perform it , only the Doctor if called to a sick patient , will in lieu of a large Fee tell you what the disease is ( as least what comes into his minde at the time , which he thinks will satisfie an ignorant patient ) and what is this ? The sick man needs a Physician , not a witness of his misery . Well , aske him concerning the cure , he will tell you that he can promise nothing , for the blessing is only in Gods hand , but he will do his endevour , A religious Answer , and as he will garnish it , to the vulgar specious , but it is is but a visard to hide a grievous imposture . For as our life , so all our actions are in the hand of God ; 't is he that buildeth the house , else in vain is the work of the workman . the husband-mans breaking up his ground , fowing his seed , and managing his ground : even this saith the Prophet ) is of the Lord ; He teacheth him , and helpeth him , else he could do nothing . So in God we live , move , and have our being : and when we speak of ordinary natural things , to be so cautious in speaking as not to promise any thing without mentioning God , is not discommendable , bur rhw contrary ; yet as it may be use , or rather misused , this may seem not only ridiculous , but in a manner an affected taking Gods name in vain : as for instance , if a man being desired to make a garment , should promise not absolutely , but with proviso , if God permit , and give life , it is Christian-like ; but if he desire Gods blessing as to the effect , the causes being granted , that is ridiculous ; as if he should say , I cannot promise to make you a garment , but I wil use all the skill I have and my endevours , but it is in Gods hand whether it shall become a garment or no. So of a servant should be bidden to kindle a fire , should say he could not promise to do that , but he would do his endevour , but Gods blessing must give the success ; how ridiculous were this ? but much more if for fuel he should take stones , and for fire something of a different nature , and excuse himself , as having done what was on his part but Gods blessing not concurring , the effect did not succeed according to desire . Not unlike is it in this case : a Doctor is called to a Patient taken with a Feaver , and first orders him to be let bloud , then purged either upward or downward , or both waies ; the disease yet encreasing he gives his cooling Julips , pectoral Electualries , Conserves and Syrups , withall he prescribes Clysters , or Suppositers , Lotions for the mouth , and such fooleries ; if notwithstanding the disease continue , and grow more violent , he then expects the crisis of Nature , only he will perhaps apply pigeons or the like to the feet , or vesicate the external members for revulsion sake , and yet if the Patient die , he holds himself excused , as having followed the rules of Art , and done what was to be done , only the success , as he said , being in Gods hand , he therefore could not help it , if God did not see good to make the medicines applyed , effectual for the mans recovery . But as it is a sad thing that the grace of God pretended , should be used as a pander unto wantonness , so it is no less hateful , that the providence of God should be misapplied as a cover-slut of idleness , ignorance , and unconscionableness : for who knowes not that our life is so in Gods hand , as it is ordinarily preserved ro lost by the use or want of things proper thereto ? even hunger if self would be certainly mortal , if not appeased by meat appropriated thereto by the appointment of God. And if stones were used for food , no man would doubt to impute death in that case to the want of food , as the immediate cause subordinate to the providence of God : so is it in this case . And in truth God can , but rarely doth work miracles ; a man rarely is sarved to death amidst variety of victuals , nor pined for thirst where drink is plenty , much lest where he both may , and doth eat and drink at pleasure . So then as to the starving of a man is required want of meat & drink , or either of them , so to the perishing of a man under a Feaver is required the defect of a true medicine , or want fo timely application . It is not every ridiculous slop that is a Medicine , nor any promiscuous care of the sick that is the true . Art of cure ; that is a Medicine indeed , and the Art of cure indeed , which hath a power to perform what the Physician promiseth , or the Patient expecteth . Sothen the Art and Medicines which are required for cure , and not for pretence , are to be related unto actual recovery as a sufficient cause to the effect , which is certainly effectual . 'T is as naturall and certain for a right Medicine to cure a disease , as it is for fire to inflame combustible things , for the Sun to give light , for water to quench fire , and the contrary would be supernatural , yea I am bold to affirm , that it would be as strange for a true Medicine rightly applyed to miss the cure of a natural disease , as for the flame not to consume a conbustible object . So that for Doctors to pretend that they use the means , and that according to the reles of Art , but Gods blessing not concurring , the effect did not answer expectation ; is as much as if they should say , that God to render their labour and care frustrate , doth work miracles daily , in denying the natural effect to an adequate cause . And if so , they may justly fear themselves to be highly out of Gods favour , if he will cross and pervert the ordinary course of nature , and that daily and commonly to frustrate their endevours ; or else they must confess the truth as it is namely , that their method and medicines are not to be esteemed as an adequate cause to the effect of cure of diseases ; and then what is their Art , but a shalmeful imposture and cheat of the world ? I Would gladly any of the Galenical Tribe would salve this Argument , by resolving the world to what diseases their Art , Method , and Medicaments , are adequated causes in respect of cure and reference to recovery , if to any , then in such diseases they may as confidently warrant the effect , as a Gunner to fire a Gun that is charged with good powder , and he with a lighted linstock in his hand ; nor is it presumption in the one more then in the other , but alas is it not evident , that if a Doctor be called to a sick man , though at the beginning of the disease , and in his full strength , yet he can promise nothing but to do his endevour , as the man doth who according to the man doth who according to the Proverb , thresheth in his cloak ? whence it appears , that when ever any one recovers he doth it only through Natures benignity , and not by any art of the Doctor , who could not warrant the cure , much less how soon it would be effected . Fie on that Art , which alone of all Arts in the world can not , dare not , will not warrant to perform what it undertakes , when as the most hazarbable Art of all Agriculture , and the Mariners Art , are usually warranted , yet we know that the winds which are the directors and accomplishers under God of the Mariners design , blow where they list , rarely trade , and the crop of the husbandman ( if the early and latter rains do but fail , either impared , or else quite frustrated , yet both one and the other are warranted by the undertakers , on penalty of loss of all their labour and cost , at the least ; and oft times a voyage by Sea is warranted by Merchants for a small inconsiderable gain to be paid to them at adventure , in lieu of which they will repay the whole if lost , only the Doctor is of another minde , for he will be paid at adventure , nor will he warrant any thing in lieu of his payment , but to do his endevour , which is a ridiculous cheat of the sick , both of their money and lives . If a Taylor when cloath is brought him , should demand , pay at a venture , and yet not promise to perform his work , but only to do his endevour , even the Doctor himself would think him as well deserving his wages , as they in Lubberland deserve twelve pence by the day for sleeping , but especially if such a Taylor should spoyl the cloth so brought him by cutting it into shreds , in stead of making it into a garment , and do thus ten times for once making a garment , and yet exact his pay how like a knave would his acting be and yet how like a Doctor , who never doth otherwise . Contrariwise a Son of Art , he confidently undertaketh a disease and as certainly performes what he undertaketh ; he comes armed with powerful Medicaments , and not with a simple impotent method , which are as effectual to the person that is sick for his recovery , as water would be for the quenching of fire ; not that he attempts any thing without the blessing of God , for he acknowledgeth it a great mercy of him , first to have provided such Medicines in Nature for such maladies , and secondly , in revealing them to him for the help of mankinde : and lastly , in bringing him to those who finde help by him , for otherwise where God intends a disease shall be fatal to any , he with-holds the means from him , either totally , or so long till it be too late to recover him . For although the consequent which is drawn from the cause to the effect be ceitain and undeniable , yet the cause amy acidentally be trustrated of its effect , by accident , yet so that the cause doth not cease to be a cause notwithstanding . I might instance in all generations , which by accident may be hindred : the fire may not burn what is combustible , if by accident that be made too wet ; so water will not quench fire , if the quantity be too little ; so a man cannot be cured by a medicine , if already death be possest of the principal parts , or if the party be not sensible and so will not take it , otherwise it cannot be but that a medicine indeed must work its effect , alse it is no Medicine . But here it will not be amiss to answer a cavil , I doubt not but some adversaries will object to me as of old was objectd to Paracelsus : Do you cure all ? Do none die of your Patients ? To these I shall answer , that indeed all do not recover , and yet the truth of what I say nothing infringed ; for against all discases there is a remedy , but against death none , that only is out of the reach of all medicines . Now if God hath numbred a mans daies , and finished them , it is not to be objected to the disgrace of a Medicine , that it cannot prevail against the irrecoverable decree . If that were all that were to be objected against the Galenists method and practise , we should never finde fault with them ; for it is appointed to all men once to die , and all our daies are numbred , every man is not to live ad aetatem decrepitam . But with all this we say , that thought our Medicines cannot triumph over death ; yet against the miseries of life . They will prevail over the disease even there where recovery of life is impossible : and therefore a true febrifuge will refresh , abate Symptomes , compose , and bring to quiet , even there where the seat of life is possessed by death , which is a ( levamen ) thought not a ( Restanratio ) . Sometimes the stroke of death deludes with the face of a disease , at least shewing some of the common usual symptomes of a Feaver , not easily to be discerned , and that because it is as we say ( preter spem ) Not hoped for , and so not so easily beleeved according to the Adagy , ( Facile speramus quae fieri volumus , facilius quod speramus credimus ) . And so on the other hand what a man would not have , he is not apt to believe . Adde to this the commiseration we have to those that are afflicted and in sickness , which would make us desire to be instrumental in any thing which is for their recovery . And lastly , if a man do doubt the worst , yet it is not good to affright the Patient with his jealousies , which leave a deep impression on his spirit , and make the hope ( if any were ) oft times desperate . To conclude , as nothing is without a cause , and therefore diseases are curable because Medicines are endowed by God with such a virtue , so that some particular diseases are excepted from the rule of the generals there are particular causes , of which it is most true , Faelix qui poterit rerum dignoscere causas . Yet a Son of Art by his Medicines is able to cure what is curable , ( which all diseases are in their kinde ) though sometimes the disease being heightned almost to its utmost period before he is called , so that death having conquered the chief places , will not accep of any truce ; sometimes the party is struck with deaths stroke at first , which causing a commotion of the Archeus , disdaining to be so overmastered by its adversary , doth appear like unto an ordinary acute disease , yet without possibility of cure , unless by his power who can raise the dead ; sometimes the patient hath undergone so much of the Galenical Tribes methodical Butchery , that he hath not strength left to help the Physicians Medicines , nature having been so exhausted , that for want of strength it faints under its load ; nor hath it strength sufficient left to co-work with the Medicine , and sometimes the defect of the highest Arcana , which every true son of Art cannot command , doth make many hereditary diseases , and some chronical , which are raised to a more then usual height , to be out of his Medicaments reach , which otherwise would be cured by a powerful Arcanum . And here is the goodness of the most High , that no man can truly boast himself to be a real son of Art , but he hath at command Medicines to cure the most common and truculent diseases , as for instance , Feavers , Pleurisies , Flixes of all sort , Agues of all sort , small Pox and Measles which are indeed but a branch of Feavers , Calentures , also which belong to the same head , the Jaundies , Head-aches , Tooth-aches , with all running pains , Hypochondrical Colicks , affections of the Mother , and obstructions of all sorts causing indigestion , Palpitations , Syncopes , Convulsions , Vertigoes , &c. which a true son of art can confidently undertake and cure : and though some are past recovery of life as is before said , yet even to such his Medicaments will be effectual for ease and comfort , and abating of raging Symptomes , which is an effect not to be despised , where more cannot be attained . That therefore may well and truly be account a Febrisuge , which ordinarily , speedily and powerfully cures Feavers of all sorts , at first or second dose oft times , but never exceeds four daies in continual Feavers , if administred in the beginning , and Agues oft at one fit , never misseth in three or four at most , perfectly to cure : and although some Feavers which have been neglected too long ere remedy be sought , do miscarry , yet of such not one of five , of those that are taken in time not one in a hundred , which doth not disprove the virtue or efficary of the medicine . I know what will be said in calumny against me , though not in answer to me , namely , that I am an Emperick , and by an Emperick they usually would have understood , one who practiseth by fortuirous receipts , without the knowledge of the cause of the disease , or nature of what he administers , and therefore shoots his shafts at randome . This hath been an old reproach of Paracelsus , Helmont , Quercetan , and all Chymical Physicians , and therefore I shall not wonder if it be cast upon me . But as a worthy friend of mine , when a great Doctor of the Galenical Tribe , very passionately reproached me to him as an Emperick , and Mountebank , asked him the difference between such a one and a dub'd Doctor ? The Galenist answered , the one shot at random , the other wrought according to Art and Method : to which my friend replyed that to his knowledge I cured not only speedily , but certainly , and constantly , those diseases ( namely Agues ) which the other Doctors alwaies failed in curing , now if this were the difference between an Emperick and a Colleague of the Colledge , that the first at randome ( as he objected ) never or very seldom missed , but such as himself by Art never or very seldom hit the cure , he had rather have an Empirical certain constant and safe cure , then an artificial missing of the same . It is known to the most vulgar and ignorant , that not only Chronical diseases are out of the Doctors reach , but all acute diseases also , which nature doth not of his own accord cure , which may appear by the effect ; How many Feavers do they cure ? certainly none , if we judge that for a cure which is indeed so to be judged , where the Crisis is prevented by the efficacy of the Medicine ; but how many in a year outlive the Crisis many daies through the strength of Nature , and yet die meerly through the Doctors taking part against nature by phlebotomy , purging , &c. who is hited by the patient to oppose the disease , against which their Medicines are as effectuall as the Priests holy-water is against the Devil , or the ringing of Bels , and mumbling a Pater-noster on their heads ; to both of whom I may say that of the Satyrist , Ah pecus insipidum , unllo non scommate dignum ! Siccine vos decuit fieriludtbria vulgi ? I have oft seriously wondred how it should come to pass that these silly Juglers should so long shuffle out , since there is scarce one in the whole Nation that ever made use of them , who in health hath not a flout ready in his bag to throw in a Galenists dish , and yet in sickness they deifie in a manner those very men whom in health they scorned : and I cannot but ascribe it to the justice and wisdom of God , who is pouring forth his plagues all the world over ( I mean among Christians ) by which the third part of the world shall perish , and I think in my conscience , that few less perish by the Doctors crast . 'T is a sad consideration , that Christians only swarm with these Caterpillars , the Heathens not knowing , nor owning nor following their method ; witness the Turks , Moores , &c. And then began it to grow to this head of esteem , when the apostacy of Christians provoked God to the pouring forth of his plagues , of which the most truculent of all , is the Doctors Art. The sword and all diseases put together destroy not so many as they , namely such as by Natures strength would recover , but are destroyed by the Doctors Art. Without these the Romans flourished 500 years , nor found any want of them . Now Italy and Rome swarmes with them , and never did diseases raign there as now ; and of all places where are the yearly burials comparable to those places where Doctors are most numerous ? How do they swarm in London ? and yet not a year in which many thousands dye not of curable deseases . 'T is sad it should be so , and yet who sees it not ? Let a disease be but epidemical , the Doctor cals it a new disease , although no other then an epidemical Feaver , and here he is the by-word of every water-bearer . In Agues , especially Autumnal and popular , who more ridiculous , and yet the people though they see and know this , nevertheless submit to them , and adore them in necessity , to the cheating them of their money , and the loss of their lives . By all which it is most most evident that their Medicines are but ridiculous , so named , a medendo , as Lucus a lucendo ( quod minimè medeantur ) which may scarcely pass as metaphors to true Medicines , nor can any good be predicated of them without an Irony . If we should take a particular survey of all their Medicines , we shall finde them all partly ridiculous , and partly desperate , universally answering to their denomination ; as the rude painters draughts of old did the things they represented , under which if it were not written , this is a Dog , this is a Cow , this is a Stag , this a Man , this a Cock , &c. no man by the draught could tell what the picture represented ; so if those were not called Medicines , a man should never by the effect know that they were so . First , are their Catharticks and Emeticks , next their Diaphoreticks , then their Diureticks , then their Carminatives , and next their Cordials , which are either Hypnotick , or Pectoral , or Bezoardical , or cooling . These are indeed magnificent names , let the things be what they will. And here I cannot but take notice of their artificial imposition of names , in that they call their laxative Medicines which are of milder operation Lenitives , those of stronger 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Catharticks , which is usually rendred in other tongues , verbatim , purgatio in Latine , a purge in English , as of old the Romans called an enemy Peregrinus , that is , a stranger , Urbanitate seu lenitate nominis rei atrocitatem sive odium mitigante , as Cicero hath it , so they , by sugred denominations would hide the malignity of the things so denominated , according to the Adagy , A man that hath a bad name is half hanged , & on the contrary he that hath a good name may lie a bed till noon , intimating the sevity of the vulgar , who will easily be induced to embrace a promising name , both for name and thing also . Now of this fort some work precisely one way , others work both waies , both upward and downward ; of the latter sort are , Elaterium Cambogia , otherwise called Gurta , Gummi , Cen●●●n , Housleck , and many others ; of the first sort , are Rhubarb . Scammony , Colocynthis , Jalapium , &c. Vomitories , because they hear but ill in English , they likewise call by a Greek name Emeticks , which the common sort not so well understanding , do think that in the name some reverend mystery is contained ; and truly so there is , for as a Thief , or Seminary ( with us ) to avoid taking , hath a new name for a refuge , so these having deserved but ill under the name of Vomits , be changed into Emeticks , and will get entertainment under that name , which would be abhorred under their own denomination . So that if a Patient say , Oh good Doctor give me not a Vomit , for such a time I took one which had night killed me ; no saith he straight , I will only give you an Emetick , but not a Vomit : if the party reply , And what do you call an Emetick ? saith not a Vomit : if the party reply , And what do you call an Emetick ? saith he , a Medicine that worketh very gently , perhaps once or twice if need be , and thus the Patient accepts of an Emetick who abhorred a Vomit . And the like cause gave Scammony , Colocynthida and Combogia , the surnames of Diagridium , Alahandal , and Gutta Gummi , as having by their churlishness deserved ill so often , that they are ashamed of them . So Succus cucumeris agrestis , is surnamed Elaterium . But to leave the names , and come to the thing , what are all these Medicaments but poysons ? if any be desirous to make experiment , let it be on himself first or none , let him I say but treble the Doctors Dose to himself , and I dare almost warrant him death . But you will say they are corrected by the Apothecaries Art according to the Doctors prescription , if so , let the effect speak . The wilde Cucumer is to be sliced with a bone knife when green , and the juyce to be received in a clean platter , which precipitates a light sedimen , this is to be severed from the other juice by decantation and dryed , which is their Eleaterium , and is then fit to enter their compositions . Can any thing be more ridiculous ? in the juyce indeed is the whole virtue or Crasis , and the most eminent in that part which stils out of it self from the Apple being cut in slices by degrees over a dish , so far they are right : so Opium is the best which distils out from the scape of the Poppy so wounded , and may resemble the bloud of the vegetable . But why the juyce when clarified ( by precipitating the powder that is light and feculent ) should be cast away , and the dregs ( themselves call it a fecula ) be only saved , I see no reason , but because the true sincere juice would be too strong , a gallant correction . So Hellebore , Hyoscyam , Aconitum , and all may be corrected , if being stamped green , and strained , and then filtred , that only be saved which remains behinde in the filtring bag , or it dry , macerated by decoction , and then strained ahd filtred , and the light fecula saved . The gross apple is rejected , as being too gross a feces , the subtle juyce also , as being too efficacious a poyson , only the light , fecula ( which being not washed retains a little of the virtue of the juice ) is saved , and it is a proper corrected Medicine for a Galenist , and yet of this half a scruple would be as effectual as a two-penny halter . But why sliced with a bone knife ? It is a good proviso for the Apothecaries Wife , and younger Apprentice , the one a weak woman , the other a knavish boy , very apt both to cut their fingers , and the Doctor not knowing what work the juice of these Cucumers would make in a cut finger , provides for them as a nurse for a childe with a bone knife . So Colocyntida is corrected by hanging two years or three in the air on a string . If loss of virtue may be called correction , I am sure Tobacco that is of as strong a composition as Colocyntida , by the same Art may may be corrected fitly for the dunghill , which before was of value ; so Colocyntida , Briony , Hellebore , Asarum Roots , Aconitum , Aaron , &c. by this Art become fit drugs for a Galenist , because scarce fit for ought else but the dunghill . As for the confection of poysons in Receipts , because many simple people believe , that this composition of the Apothecaries by the Doctors direction is a correction of venomes , so as to alter their name and nature into medicine , it is a meer deceit ; for they only compound them with hony or sugar , and confound them with other things in such a proportion , that a dose shall contain of the poyson a less quantity then may prove mortal , which they might as well administer alone , nor with so much pains confound those things in composition which are of themselves of little or no virtue . Thus Opium is confounded with a many Simples into a ridiculous Ladanum , of which let be given as much as doth contain 6 grains of the Opium , and see if the effect be not the same or worse then if so much crude Opium were given . These tricks then are but toyes barely to confound Simples by beating them together with honey or sugar , into an Electuary or a Consection , without previous preparation and separation of the good from the bad . Medicine is a serious , and hidden thing , I had almost said sacred , nor doth it come to the knowledge of any , but by the special gift of the most high . It is he that hath created the Physician and hath set him up to be honoured for necessity sake . Nor is it to be thought that the abstruse mysteries of this Art lye prostituted in every Apothecaries shop , according to the Adagy , Vix gemmae in trivio . Those who were the first Heroes of this Art , did hide the secrets of it so from the conusance of the vulgar , that they had a Divinity ascribed unto themselves in reference to their hidden and secret skill ; only Galen to get a name , made a great noyse about the world , taking upon him to unveil Medicine , and expose her naked to the eye of the most unworthily sordid , covetous practitioner of the Art : but as he who did but dare to gaze upon Diana naked , was crowned with horns , and made a prey unto his dogs ; so he who assayed such violence to this chaste and most retired Nymph , is worthily rewarded with Midas purchase , viz. a pair of Asses ears . Those who know and see , how studiously any of their own sect doth hide any one Receipt or Medicine which the finde singular , so that many of them have never revealed it dying , who would imagine them to be such Animals , that whatever they read they should straight believe ( provided the Author have but had the luck to die famous ) and straightway to draw it into their Dispensatory , to be put in practise by the Apothecary . As though many who do write , ( aiming at pomp and applause ) do not write meerly conjectures which they account rational . Adde to this Natures simplicity , which doth that with one or two things duly prepared and applyed , which would not be done by all the Doctors pompous receipts , which by hap some or other lighting of either by conference with some good old woman , or having by success found the reality of the thing , which the Doctor willing to advance by his method of extracting , candying , or conserving , or compounding ; he finds it to answer his expectation worse in composition , then in its simplicity , with a due preparation , which therefore he keeps to himself as a secret , and perhaps gets much credit by it , ( for that is the Doctors craft , that what a good old woman shall do by natures simplicity , shall be judged not worth thanks , yet the same done by him shall be enhanced within a degree of a miracle ) two or three such trivial experiments , yet more effectual then the ordinary slops perhaps he accounts his mystery , which he will not discover , till at last dying he is won to impart them to the world , which he knowing to be so simple , that if told sincerely , would be received with this of the Poet , Spectatum admissi risum teneatis amici ? He therefore garnishes out the naked simple truth with addition of many things , which he hopes or thinks will be but as herb John in Pottage , of which some by reason of their dearness , some for the hardness of procurement may raise a reverend esteem of that secret so much esteemed in his life , and which he fears ( if nakedly declared ) would be contemptible after death : and thus what to him was effectual , being by his direction clog'd and perverted with a fortuitous medley , becomes frustrate ; hence it is that so many things which were famous to the Inventor , are at this day but contemptible slops . Thus the Countess of Kents Powder is since her death brought into usual receipts , which I rather suppose is a spurious Receipt forged by others , then left by her ; yet in that she wanted not her costly additions , which added to the price , but diminished the virtue of the Simples : the like may be said of Gascoines Powder , which is by some accounted the ground of the other . But what I particularise these things for I do to this end , that it may appear how sottishly Doctors take for granted what ever they read in a book written by any man who was famous in his life , which must needs be believed , and taken thus on credit , is so transmitted unto the Apothecaries to be accordingly prepared , when as their secrets which they so esteemed , they concealed in their life what they could , and might have many reasons not to leave candidly written after death . Partly lest the naked simplicity of them should bring them into contempt , but it may be chiefly because perhaps to some friends under colour of friendship they have enviously given wrong Receipts , which they must not alter at death lest they should brand themselves with a black note of infamy by so doing , or for other reasons , which it is not my design to reckon up or to endevour to conjecture ; only the grand reason I doubt not , is because when a Doctor gets such a secret , how simple soever it be , he values it to the Patient richer then if made of Gold and Jems , which therefore when ever published to the world , must have some costly additions , to make his price seem conscionable , lest after his death by his own confession , all that ever have used his Medicines should judge him an unconscionable cheat , and so posterity falsly attributed the singularity of the virtue of the Medicine to the most costly ingredients , come at last to leave out or neglect at least the due care and choyce of the most effectual ingredient . Not that I do judge , or think , or contend for , that a Physician is to sell his Medicines at the rate they cost him , allowing such or such gain for his pains as a Merchant or Shop-keeper takes . No verily , for first Medicines are not every mans money , the whole need them not , and for their own use ( so long as healthy ) would not value that at twenty pence which might cost twenty pound . The sick only needs them , and to such they are precious , if effectual and applyed in season . As then I do not value Ambergreece the less , because it is oft found by chance , and seldom costs the finder more then his pains to take it up , ( the like may be said of Jems in their first finding ) so I do not value a Medicine by what it costs , but by what it will do , and according to the party to whom it is applyed . As then a poor mans credit is as dear to him as rich mans , yet a defamation which to one may not be valued at six pence , may to another be valued at six hundred pound ; so a Medicine which will cure both rich and poor , though given to the poor for nothing , yet doth not argue that it cost the maker of it nothing ; and though the making of it cost not above five shillings , yet this doth not hinder but it may be valued to a rich man at five pound , if it really do him more advantage then perhaps he would be without for five hundred pound . A Physician then is bound only to the rules of true Charity , and being given of God to help and relieve the lives of many that are endangered , he may , and that piously , so take of the rich , as to be able to help the poor freely , and yet as cordially and as truely affording to them his best help and remedies , for nothing , as he doth to the rich for a reward . Yet is it not fit that any reward should be accounted due where the disease is not cured ; for the Patient doth not want a Doctor for to tell him a tale of his disease , nor yet to pray God for his recovery , but to administer to his disease , what may be effectual : a Saylor though he take never so much pains , yet is not paid that performes not his voyage ; yea and all callings whatever are paid for their pains , only with proviso , that they do what they undertake ; only a Doctor is paid for his pains though never so little to the purpose , which is unconscionable ; I confess that if the Patient finde him to be carefull and diligent he may order him some reward for his good will where he wanted in skill , but this the Doctor cannot challenge . The Doctor on the Patients trial ( where his remedy is frustraneous ) learns ( if he be honest ) not too confidently to trust that Medicine in that case again ; but what gets the Patient but only his labour for his pains in taking it ? and this hurt at the least , that so much time is lost and his cure never the nearer ( if not the farther off by the diseases having had so long the more time on him ) for which it is most unreasonable , that he should be accounted in the Doctors debt . I must ingenuously confess , that as I alwaies reckoned a Doctors . Art not to be bound to the ordinary rules of merchandise , because it respected the lives of men not to be bought or sold for money , so I could not but alwaies judge it unreasonable for a reward to be there demanded where no good is done : for the Art of Medicine is a mystery in which the common people have no skill , and when they are ill they want not a Doctor for his reverent looks , nor do they desire any thing promiscuously for a Medicine , much less any dear thing , but only what may be good for the disease , If they knew a thing were not good for their malady , or that it were appointed only at a wilde random , they would be loath to buy it for themselves , though they might have it for half the worth of it , much less would they give ten times the price for it that the Apothecary gives for it at first hand , which is the usual profit which some Apothecaries ( on my knowledge ) make of some , nay many of their stops ) . Are they the fathers of the sick ? And do they when the childe wants and asks bread , give a stone ; when fish , a serpent ; and over & besides sell these preposterous intrusions at ten , nay oft at twenty times the rate they are worth ? The God of mercy deliver all honest men from the hands of such devouring Caterpillers ! When I first gave my self to Medicinal practise , I confess I was ashamed to ask a price for a Medicine I had not tryed , however commended by Authors . I knew it either must answer the patients expectation or no. If so , it then deserved a gratuity above its price ; if not , the Patient could not in conscience be charged for that , which might have been equalled , if not excelled , by the advise of some old wife gratis . My usual word then to them was , that they should prove the effect in the first place , and then as the operation did succeed to be thankful . And I must protest , that mine ears were soon dulled with the usual palinode of , It did me no good , notwithstanding all the promises of Authors , and their method of cheating , their allowed Dispensatories . So that I was ( as Helmont formerly ) almost quite out of conceit of the Art of Medicine , accounting it and judging it to be but a cruel cheat , but at last I found that God had reserved to himself a number who had not bowed the knee to the Baal of profit , covetousness , idleness , and ambition , whom therefore I seriously studied , and gave my self in imitation of them to the studious search of Nature . At last God was pleased so to bless my studies , and hear my prayers , as to grant me the true keys of Chymical preparations , who gives to whom he pleaseth , and with-holds where he listeth , to him be glory for ever . Then I could not but contemn the usual vulgar preparations , as being grosly foolish , their compositions ridiculous , their corrections Ironical , in a word , the whole Art of vulgar Medicine , I found to be as if it had been invented by some Timon , or Misanthropos , on purpose to the destruction of Mankinde . They who desire to read more particularly concerning the folly and futility of vulgar Medicaments , I recommend them to the noble Helmont his Pharmacopolium ac Dispensatorium modernum , where this subject is handled ad nauseam usque . I shall not inlarge hereon , lest I should seem but to eccho to him , whom my intent is only to defend and vindicate . This I shall only say , that it is an unworthy thing that a Doctor should administer things which he knowes not by sight , and yet bless himself that he hath the knowledge of them , when what ever he knoweth of them it is but upon credit by reading , the Author perhaps being a Grecian , Italian , Frenchman , or Spaniard , and yet he as confidently applying his direction to men in England ( where both Simples and constitutions of men are notably altered ) as if no difference at all between place and persons were . 'T is an abuse likewise worthy the most biting and sharpest Satyr , that a Doctor should undertake the cure of lives , and yet commit the preparation of Medicaments to an Apothecary , and he to his Apprentice , not considering into what hazards they cast , and in what dangers they involve the Patient by this course ; for who is so stupid as to think , that it is the Doctors name that will scare a disease into conformity ? no verily it must be the Medicine that must effect the cure , in the preparation of which consists the greatest secret , and in it a small neglect is of fatal consequence : now what can be expected from an Apothecary , whose skill for the most part is no more then what an apprentiship hath gotten him , it is to me I confess ingenuously a thing of serious consideration . This I know , that the care of preparation ought not to be lightly set by ; yet what Mechanist is there , who prepares venal drugs , that can be confided in , but that he will either buy the cheapest and most rascal ingredients , or substitute quid pro quo , with a thousand deceits , besides the neglect of his apprentice , to whom in the conclusion , the care of the preparation is committed . Thus I have not very largely , yet I hope fully Apologized for the Art of Pyrotechny : and supposing a Galenist for Moderator , I conceive that I hear him discharging me with a [ Satisfecisti officio tuo ] supposing an unprejudiced and judicious Reader , me thinks I hear him desiring after this Apology , a discovery of such Medicaments , which may actually convince , and maintain , what is here argumentally proved and asserted . The desire to me seems reasonable , and my spirit to answer the same is much inclined , which God willing shall be performed in an ensuing Discourse , which shall fully and faithfully discover the more secret preparations of Medicinal Arcana's with their true keys , in which I shall be so candid as to leave nothing undisclosed which a Son of Art may desire , yet so as not to transgress the lawes of Nature , and to prostitute her mysterious and secret operations to the eye of every Reader , but premising studious search and diligent inquiry , I shall be a faithfull guide to such as by God are elected hereunto , but to the rest I shall be obscure enough . CHAP. III. A description of the true method of Medicine , and a discovery of such Medicaments as may evince the possessor of them to be a Physician created of God and not of the Schools . HAving in the two foregoing Chapters , on good grounds rejected the vulgar way of Medicine , and convinced it ( notwithstanding the brags of our Goosequil Doctors concerning it ) to be insufficient and dangerous , intended against ( instead of the disease ) the life of the patient , in its Purgatives , Phlebotomy , Vesications , Scarifications , Fontinels , and starving Julips , and barly Broths , under the pretence of cooling the Body , and giving but ridiculous hope of cure in its Dietical prescriptions and Cordials so called , made of costly things ridiculously blended together , their Clysters , Conserves , Syrups , Lochsana's , distill'd waters , &c. which is so notorious as to become a Proverb to the vulgar all the world over , although this foolish method be embraced and hugg'd by our Methodists ( as they call themselves , or more truly , Goosquil Pisse-prophets ) who by long jugling have gotten reputation , which they have improved to what height is possible for the getting of money , without regard to either Religion , conscience , or honesty . It will now be convenient to come to the discovery of true Medicaments , which may perform that for the cure of those diseases to which mans frail nature is subject , which notwithstanding the boasts of the Galenical Tribe they could never perform , and yet to see how craftily they have imposed for mnny ages upon the credulous world , ( not in trifles , but in great and vast sums of money , and their lives oft times to boot ) would amaze any judicious observer of the same . Yea so confident are they in this their Art of jugling , as to glory therein , as in a notably deserving atchlevement : insomuch that a Gentleman of my acquaintance , of accomplished learning , and of so much conscience therewith , that he hath for nigh sixteen years through great difficulties , lived in defiance of the vulgar way of practise , to the purchasing of the ill will and reproach of all or most of his friends , and consequently to the involving of himself in many pinching straights , which yet he chearfully underwent , and undergoes , rather then to get a living by an Art , which he plainly discovered to be a frivolous cheat , though a cruel butchery to the sick ; he then fearing the judgement to come , ( although , without exception , a man of as able learning as the most cryed up Goosquil Piss-prophet in London ) refused utterly the practise of Medicine in the vulgar way , although for a livelihood , & although as absolutely accomplished for the practise of the same , as the ablest of them for learning , ( and whom the deaths of two or three hundred men would have brought to the same experience with them ) nor was he then a Master of nobler secrets , and therefore rather chose an absolute contemplative life , then to be imployed in such a barbarous butcher like practise . This man one day hapning to discourse with one of the Colleagues of our London Colledge , whom he reported to me , that he found a vain empty bladder , puft only with wind , and who besides his Hocus pocus Rhetorique applicable to his Art of jugling was a meer insipid nothing ; their conference being concerning Astral Medicines , a thing so unknown to our reverend Doctor , that the name seemed to him to sound like the title of an Exorcism ; he therefore able to say nothing to him either in way of opposition or for confutation , but that he neither knew nor beleeved any such thing ; at last ( lest he might seem able to say nothing to the purpose ) concludes his discourse with this Rhodomontado , that he was able to get fifteen hundred pounds a year by his way of practise , tacitly quipping the other , in that he by his Astral Medicines ( commended ) was not able then to get one hundred pounds per annum . To whom his Gentleman by way of reply objected , But how many Patients do you cure for this money ? was snapt up with a frowning check , as though that were an impertinent question to be demanded of him that could and did get money , which according to the Logick of that Tribe is to be the measure of mens attainments and abilities . And that it may not seem beyond belief , how so much money may be distilled our of mens purses in lieu of a smooth tale ; the same Gentleman told me , that a Kinsman of his ( an Alderman of this City , and his Lady ) had both told him , the one by way of complaint , the other by way of boasting , that in short time his Apothecaries Bill came to three hundred pounds , ( to whom this fifteen hundred pound Doctor had been and still is Physcian ) and this in short time , and in the mean season no considerable distemper having taken either himself , or Lady , or any of his family : now by the Apothecaries Bils , few men but can judge shrewdly at the Doctors Fees , & if he be not a verier idiot then many of his brethren , one of them three hundred pounds will come into his pocket , which his Bils well deserve for a trick that he both knowes , and probably practiseth , to my knowledge some of his brethren do , and I know the trick likewise , and have hinted it elsewhere , and therefore shall leave it now . And we shall come to the true Art and method of Medicine , which although ( through the ingrate fulness of the time and this Age to true discoveries of Nature ) it prove not so lucriferous as the other , yet is it such an Art , which is followed with wealth sufficient for a Son of Art. True , the highest of a Son of Arts ambition and desire is , to be able to attend future searches , and in the mean while to live as becomes a Philosopher in mediocrity , ( not superfluity ) and this without distraction : whereas a Goosquil Doctor , ( accounting himself only a fit companion for Ladies ) must go arrayed in choice silk , plush , and velvet , with a Ladies hand , and his Coach to attend him , if he but stir our of doors , and therefore must have larger incomes to maintain this pomp . Yet I know that although I consume and spend whatever moneys I can borrow from my bare necessity , or at utmost my most absolute conveniency , in Furnaces , Coals , and Glasses , with the Bee making Hony , but not for my self , yet the experience , which through Gods blessing this industry hath brought , doth and will bring me , will make my name live , when the names of hundreds , that bark and snarl at me , and load me with unworthy reproacher , shall lie buried in perpetual oblivion . Let not then any think to scare me with the Rhodomontado of our forementioned fifteen hundred : pound Doctor ( per annum ) for when both we : shall come to give up our accounts to the great Judge , I know it will not be objected there as a crime to me , that I cure in a year almost , ( if not altogether ) as many Patients that are poor gratis , as he hath for his fifteen hundred pounds ; that to others that are rich , I give both Medicins and counsel , asking nothing till the cure is performed , and then by some put off with little , and by some with nothing , because my Medicaments are but little in quantity , and the cure ( beyond expectation ) , speedily effected , and yet what ever I do get I lay out in future discoveries , and all to do good to an ungrateful generation : oft times running in debt for conveniencies , and necessaries , and sparing out of my belly to finde out new experiments in Medicine ; and yet for all this getting on one hand hatred & opposition , and on the other hand , contempt for performing cures so soon and cheap : yet I know that my reward will be a good name when I am gone , and from God hereafter , whereas they that expect no reward beyond their Fees , it is no marvel if they be so sordid in raking them out of even the bowels of their distressed clients , in lieu of which they give them only smooth and fallacious language , and yet are highly esteemed because they cheat them with a grace , and put a high price upon their butcheries . This ! O this ! cryes them up for brave fellowes , and makes them admired & adored by the simpler sort . And to say the truth , there is one thing which as ordered by them , and mude use of to their advantage , they blinde the eyes of the common poople withall , and ascribe very much to themselves on that score : and that is in Feavers , which disease , dangerously threatning the life , being indeed mortal to very many , and sadly afflictive to all that are visited therewith , being accompanied with many sad and perplexing accidents , very grievous and troublesome to be undergone , as violent thirst , a tormenting heat and burning of the body causing restlesness , with pain or lightness in the head , an oppression at the stomack , with a dejected appetite , and a loathing of all meats , a disrelish both of meats and drinks , with many other troublesome and dangerous symptomes , rendring the life wearisome to the Patient , and in great hazard to the beholders . These Symptomes though not alike troublesome to each affected party , are scarce in the course of ordinary providence mortal to the third sick feaverish man , since two in three Feavers , if wholly let alone , and the party attended only with carefulness , would after the Crisis , end usually in health , though accompanied with much debilitation ; but because that this disease is not to be trusted , proving each year really mortal to many , by its exceeding troublesome symptomes threatens death unto all , and therefore ( because experience hath taught the world for many Ages that there ia cure for diseases attainable by Art ) each sick party taken ill in places where Doctors may be had , consulteth with them , in hope of cure , though in the Countrey Villages , with far greater successe , they give parties that are taken ill , either a Rosemary , or a Carduus Posset , and so provoke sweat , yea and in Cities , the poorer sort , who cannot reach unto a Doctors Fee use the same course , by which means many Feavers very violent in symptomes , thought not so deeply rooted , are speedily extinguished , but where the disease with this old wives Medicine will not be abated nor cured , there the party , if possible , will make any shift , to get one of the more conscionable Doctors , that is one who being of less note and practise , will be content with less Fees , rather then not be imployed , who going in the same rode with his cryed up Brethren , will be tampering with Cordials as the calleth them , and cooling Julips ; by Phlebotomy , Vesications , Scarifications , Frications , or the like , till he make many Feavers prove mortal by his Art , which otherwise attended only with care to keep them from the cold , and giving orderly meats and drink in season , would be extinguished of their own accord after the Crisis , and those few Feavers , which by all these devices are not enraged even to death , nor yet by their cruel forbidding of Beer , and almost all drink , whereby the disease wasts the radical humidity for want of due moisture , yet are they made so dangerous that death is oft expected each hour , not only at the first crisis , but after , even to the twentieth , many times to the thirtieth day ; during which time , the mouth being very foul , and oft sore , the tongue black , the breath nidorous , the visage representing rather a ghost then a man ordained to life ; the Doctor is attendant ( if a rich Patient ) twice , at least once every day , and each time with an affected pensiveness appointing this or that Syrup , or Lotion , or Julip , or Cordial , or Lenitive , or what else his phantasie dictates , and in the pitch of extremity sliced Pigeons or Herrings are laid to the soles of the feet , and a precise diet commanded upon signs of mending : thus maugre the disease and the Doctor , through the good hand of God , and the benignity of nature , the party escapes death , yet scare able to go boldly abroad in two , three , or four moneths , and perhaps through this ordering in cure , for an epilogue of his Feaver , contracts a Chronick disease , which leaves him not during life ; this then is a cryed up , and a very notable cure , for which perhaps the Doctors ( if a rich man ) many being called to consultation , share an hundred or two pounds of his money , and the Apothecaries Bill amounting to half as much . Of such a reputed cure as this ( of which had they any grace , they ought to be as asham'd as a School-boy of playing the trewant ) they will boast much , and oppose themselves by way of contempt against any Artist , as never having any such cure . Truth , I grant that I never had any such cure , and am therefore bound to give eternal thanks to God , who hath chosen me to another , then that fordid , ungodly , unconscionable , butcher-like practice , by which I certainly , and safely , and speedily cure that disease , with the Pleurisie , and all Agues , even Quartan , and Autumnal , yea Hyemal , without bloud-letting , or purging , without forbidding drink , nay allowing both strong Beer and Wine with moderation in Feavers of all sorts , in Agues and in Pleurisies , with small curiosity in ordering the diet , and yet my patients soundly cured , without danger of relapse , often at a dose or two , most of all in three or four daies ; Pleurisies perfectly cured as soon ; and Agues in one , two or three fits , in the spring and summer ; and in the autumn or winter seldome exceeding five or six fits , and through Gods blessing the cure never missing , unless the Patient prove unruly and not submit to , or fickle and so not abide in my directions . Yet can I confidently affirm and make good , that I yearly cure more Feavers , Agues , and Pleurisies , then any one in the Galenical way have in nigh twice the time ; but my cures are too contemptible for the rich , Counsel and Medicine in almost two thirds of my cures scarce exceeding , sometimes not amounting to a Crown , not one in forty rising to above an Angel. For many hundreds know and can testifie for me , that besides my own cures , many both in City and Countrey practise by my medicines , to the cure and relief of some thousands yearly , mine own practise in some years reaching to nigh two hundred Agues , as I can make appear , with many more Feavers , Pleurisies , Fluxes , and vomitings , of all which scarce five in a year not perfectly cured , and those only such who hearing of the sudden effect of my medicines , send for some of them , and without observing the difference of season of the year , expect the same speed in cure with others , and not finding the cure perfect , ( although notably abated ) are discouraged , and leave off , whose error herein is not to be charged upon the Medicine . Nor is it any thing to me of moment , or ought it to be to any judicious man , that Galenists rashly and impudently rail and crie out against Chymicall Medicaments , and yet the most desperate of all in that Art preparable , they have ravished into their Apothecaries Shops , and have accepted , and do own them , as sworn servants to their method . Which charge if they deny , Turbith Minerale , Mercuirius dulcis , vitae , praecipitate severall wayes , Crocus metallorum , Antimonium Diaphoreticum , Stibium , &c. shall be summoned in , to give testimony to their very faces , which are medicines unfit for an honest man to use , all save Antimonium Diaphoreticum , which is a trifle , being so oft burnt with Salt Peter , till it become an insipid Calx , of very little vertue , in comparison to wit , of that eminent virtue , and noble excellency which we boast of in Antimony . Therefore , courteous Reader , do not think , that we in commending the noble true Chymicall Medicines , do mean these rascall , virulent , horribel Medicaments , but leave them to the Galenicall Tribe , ( ut similes labris lactucas ) that with them they may fill up the measure of their iniquity , and do here attest the supreme Judge of Heaven and Earth , that we both abhorre the use of them , and dehort all that are wise to beware of them , as dangerous poysons . For we intend here absolute ingenuity , to speak of Professors , and of Medicines as they are , and not to plead for this spurious venemous Brat , because it may seem to be a Chymicall Bastard , but we disown it wholly , as an off-spring of Renegado , and fugitive Apostate Chymists , Mimicks adn Apes to true Philosophie , but not her legitimate Sonnes , the disgrace of Art , and therefore fit to be marked with a black note of infamy . O foolish Doctors ! who hath bewitched you , that you will not see , nor abide the truth ? O silly and blind followers of these perverse blind guides ! how long will you be deceived ? attend I pray you for your own good , to him who is ready to teach you better . Strange ! Certainly a deep sleep from God hath besotted the understanding of our wise men , since our Princes of Zoan in this one thing are fools , though in other things acute enough , whom so many lost lives as yet cannot make wise , sufficiently to distinguish between reality of truth and an Imposture . Wo is me , that I am and must be in this thing a Sonne of Contention , and must contend with almost all the earth : sure it is not for my inward case and contentment , but it is even as a fire to my bowels ; although since it is truth that is to be defended , to betray which in a cause of so high concernment ( as the lives of thousands ) were so high an ingratitude to God , who hath discovered the mysteries of nature to me , ( blessed be his name ) that I might justly fear not only the deprivement of this Talent , but the other doom of the unprofitable Servant , the dread of whose exemplary punishment doth compell me thus to bring my Talent in to the Bank , and expose what God hath discovered to me , to the view and censure of a captious generation , of whom I expect reproach , disdain and contumelie full measure , and heaped , yet is there a certain number of the sonnes of Wisdom , from whom I shall receive both thanks and encouragement . For whose information and instruction fake , we shall in a brief discourse , so elucidate the nature of true medicine , as to make it appear to any one whom passion or folly , or self-conceitednesse hath not blinded , to be a most safe , speedy and certain way of curing diseases , which three things are required in all Medicines , promised to be in the Galenicall and Pseudochemicall , but to be found only in the true Pyrotechnicall secrets . So then , by this our art of medicine , which we commend , we know , and promise the cure of all diseases accidentall to the body of man , speedily , safely , and certainly , and do affirm our Medicines to have an adaequate virtue in them to this end , which we shall make good , and permit in the mean time our adversaries in opposition to snarle till they crack their spleen . And for the Readers information , I must give him an account , that my purpose is here to give things as in a small Mappe , and to represent them as it were in a Land-skip , very candidly , though concisely , very lively , though as at a little distance . First then let no man expect from me linear receipts , for that would be foolish in me to perform , and therefore fond in them to expect ; for I shall not write of trifles , but of commanding Arcanaes , which require to be discovered in the language of the Magi , lest fools and Mechanists , bring these so noble secrets into common Shops , to be adulterated as all their Chymical fopperies are . Which pitiful hotch-potch had its roiginall from rare secrets of Art , although through ignorance and misapprehension of dult , lazy heads , and searchers , they are under the same names with those renowned secrets of Theophrastus Paracelsus , become rascally venemous dangerous slops as they are adulterately , and knavishly prepared for sale , and according to the allowed Receipts of vulgar Tyrocinists and Pharmacopaa's , they are at the best either dangerous , as having only a mock ( in stead of a due and true ) preparation , as the vomitive , Salivative , and purgative preparations of Mercury and Antimonie , or trivial , as the commonly venall spirits of Salts , the Alcalies , waters and Oyls of Concretes vegetall : to which may be added the newfound silly dotages of some particular Sophisters , as the Ignis vita of one , the universall Medicine of another idle Sciolist ; the one , the product of Soot , the other of Mens bones rotted , whose rash ventosities and aery promises we reject as apostate Renegado cheats in Art , under the visard or mask of Chymistry , as Allen the notable Theef , is reported to have rob'd in a Coach with his Complices , under the disguise of a Bishop with his Attendants . Of this I have given caution , and spoken sufficiently , in a Treatise concerning this Art of Medicine , intituled , The Art and mystery of Pyrotechny , taught , and illustrated . Then which Tractate the world never yet saw a plainer , and only written from the fountain of experience , which I purpose to bestow as a Legacie upon the Sons of this Art , as I finde this gets acceptance , and therefore I shall not repeat here what is fully delivered and made plain there . However as I hinted , our commonly venal Mercurius dulcis , is a Fairy changeling intruded upon the world , for the sweet oyl or Ladanum of Mercury , fixt as gold , and sweet as hony ( in its first fixation ) which corollated , is Paracelsus Arcanum Corallinum , otherwise called Mercurius proecipitatus dulcis , which by cohobation with the fire of Hell , ( that is , the Alchahest ) becomes volatile , and sweet like hony ; and withall being anodynous , is called Ladanum Mercurii , and not seldom Mercurius dulcis , which can never be revived to Mercury again , but by the same Art which would revive gold , and discover its central Mercurial profundity . I need not instance in other mock mimical preparations falsly obtruded upon the world , for Paracelsus never sufficiently to be commended Secrets , as Mercurius vitae , Aurum vatae , Magisteries of Pearls and Jemmes , their quintessences of Antimony , &c. of which comparing their either desperate efficacy , or ridiculous languidness , with the promise of Paracelsus and Helmont , concerning their Arcanaes of those names , he may say with the Poet , Spectatum admissi risum teneatis amici ? Being a true embleme of the Mountains travel , or the shearing of hogs , the one after infinite expectation , producing a silly mouse , the others . after the Proverb , making a foul squeaking for a little wool . I know that the Galenical Tribe will whine and hone pitifully , rather then lose to be reputed Chymists ; nay if we may believe them , they have prepared for them the choicest of Chymical preparations , and some pretend to very great share in the skill of this Art themselves . If so , I am glad , for to such I may address my self , as a Brother , and without vanity let me speak it , such a one of whom the best accomplised in that way of Pyrotechny , may not be ashamed of : for though I am low and vile sufficiently in my own eyes , yet when I must give a true testimony concerning my industry , my searches , and my attainments , to the glory of God may it be spoken , I have learned practically to understand both Paracelsus , and Helmont , and know what they write to be true ; and though I am an unworthy nothing , yet when the Galenists come to vie their mock Chymistry , with that which God hath made me to understand by the reading of Helmont and Paracelsus , through the tutorage , and under the ferula of the fire , then as Paul when contesting with the false Brethren and Pseudo-apostles , would not give way to them one jot ; no more shal I , forasmuch as I do contend and stand up for truth it self , and do not fight nor am engaged in any personal quarrel . Thanks be to God then , that I fall not short in mine understanding of ought of the Arcanaes of Paracelsus and Helmont , through the blessing of him who chose me before many who excel me far in parts in the Galnical Tribe : in which respect , not transgressing the bounds of modesty , confessing what ever I have received to have been from above , I shall yet be more confident , and do affirm that the Chymistry of the Galenical Tribe is a ridiculous partly , and partly dangerous Empericism , in stead of so commendable a Method and Art , as they with confidence and impudence sufficient boast it to be ; and thought I am ol my self a weak and unworthy person , to combate with such an army of Philistims , yet as they once fell before Jonathan and his Armourbearer ; so shall as many as oppose me , fall before the truth which I stand up for , but they have forsaken , and now persecute and resist . When it was first told me that very many of our Colledge Doctors did pretend to Chymistry and to Furnaces , think you that I envied them for my own sake ? No verily , but I did then , and do now wish , that not only some , but all of them might equall , nay exceed both Paracolsus and Helmont , so would much good be done , yet would not I be the Author of bringing such a thing into practice , far be it from me ( even to think so ) for God will be the dispenser of these Talents to the worlds end , nor hath he left my spirit free but absolutely bound up in this particular , whereby I know that yet these things shall be hid , and that concerning these things between me and the Galenists , will be many sharp conflicts , but I shal and must prevail , and shall both by argument and experiment , batter down not only their old way , of which I spake in my Apologetical part sufficiently , but also this new way of Mimical Chymistry , which they presume ( being added to the other ) may prove to their safe standing , as an high wall about a Castle or Town , I shall lay flat to the ground , and the ruine of this rotten ( though patcht up , and gaudily garnished ) fabrick will be great . The various providences of God and dispensations toward me , are a sure earnest to me , and confirmation of my spirit that I am reserved to , and preserved for more then ordinary imployment in this particular . Let us come then to the true Art of healing , which is the right and only test for comparing , and trying our skill , it being the best way , to have the workman judged by his work . How long will the world hang between two opinions ? If the Galenical way be the truth , let it be established , if not , let it fall , and be brought to ruine . Some mightily addicted to the common way , and withall , my very good friends , have spoken to me from the dictates of some Galenists , how easily my way might be reconciled to the other , to the making up between both , that which is defective in each , my Medicines , to wit , with an able Galenists Method , being judged a mixture convenient to make up a most admirable Art of Medicine . This hath been spoken aloud to me by many who were cordial friends to me , as a wise course to be taken ; which counsel proceeded ( as I said ) from some Galeniss , or rather of the Tribe of Goosquil Piss-prophets , who finding my Cures beyond cavil , and my Medicaments so safe , as to admit of no jealousie concerning them , used this as a crafty way of lessening my repute , to make as though they had an Art , by which they in their method ( as they call it ) could do much more then I did or could do , with the same things , as for want of method being to seek of the most safe and effectual use of my own Medicines , which without Art , were accidental with me ( as sometimes choice secrets may be found with old women ) . This opinion having fastned upon the spirits of my immovably favouring friends , to others they pretend no difference between my medicines and theirs , but that theirs are the safer and better , or at least that my Medicines are no others then such as all of them know , and use . So then they who ( where they cannot allow me less ) will only allow me ( habnab ) experimental receipts , casually gotten , without Art , for methodical applying the same , they to others will allow me nothing but what may be common to any Mountebank , or Emperick , and so they confidently , and ( would seem to think ) conscionably style me . Let us therefore come to take a brief view or survey of Diseases in their right way of natural cures , that so we may opportunely make an orderly essay of Medicines , such to wit , which deserve that name , and are not Ironically , or Antiphrastically named so . And as for the Galenists ( so cryed up ) Method , we shall discover it to be a meer Chimera , a groundless opinion , which to the cost of many thousand lives hath gotten reputation in the world , through the just judgement of God , and the penal blindness in this particular of most ( if not all ) of the wise men in all Nations , and civilized ( especially Christian ) Countreys . For Medicine is so named ( a medendo , from healing ) and imports as much as that it is an Art shewing Medicaments that have sufficient efficacy for the subduing and taking away any disease or distemper to which the life of mortal man is subject , though the Galenists tacitly confessing their inabilities , have since the invention of the cheat of their ( every where declaimed ) Method , changed the name ( medendi , of healing by Medicines ) to the notion ( curandi , of taking care of the sick , or using their trifling diligence ) by their Method . I shall therefore boldly set foot to foot , and fairly come to Cornish-hug with the Goosquil champions , and let us see whether of us two will be the strongest , nor doubt I before I have done to give them a fair fall . Is our Art ( as I have declared ) in its primitive verity , and reality , Medicinae Ars , the Art of healing , non curationis , not of taking care only of the sick ? ( as our modern Doctors have found out a new word ) then let us see how each of us perform this , and this we shall instance first in the most common and spontaneously transient , and then in the more unusual Chronick diseases . And first for the Feaver in its several kinds , of which I gave even now a brief touch , and shall here more largely insist , and yet in as few lines as may be , because I intend this only as a small map of many things , to represent them together here in a brief Chapter , which in distinct Treatises I have handled severally , and largely enough in several Chapters elsewhere , all which Tractates , ( being troublesom enough to me to digest into that method they are in , but more troublesom , nay toylsom and chargeable to me to get that experience out of which I then wrote , and do here write ) I shall God permitting make publick , for the benefit of such who have given up their names to Art , so soon as I shall finde what entertainment this little Tractate shall finde in the world : For after this Apologetical Discourse hath brought me word what reception it finds , I resolve 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to send out several Essays upon Helmonts discoveries , and in particular upon that concerning Feavers , the Gout , and the Dropsie , that so the common whine may be taken away from the Galenists , ( viz. ) that the Helmontian Sect only beat down but do not build up ; labour what they can to ruine the old way , never taking care to introduce a better . To proceed at present with our begun discourse concerning the Feaver , a sad , comfortless , truculent diease , then which there is none more mortal , insomuch that according to the common Adagy , Nemo sine febri moritur : which to my understanding , is a position more subtle then true ; yet it speaks aloud , the sad universal afflictive nature of that disease ; of which it is truly said , that it is an epidemical disease , no Nation in which yearly ( at all seasons of the year ) there are not sad examples of its mortal rigor and severity , and therefore ought much to employ the studies of such who have given up their names to Medicine , to finde out certain remedies for the same . The saddest of all Feavers , the Pestilence ( called by a general name , the Plague among us ) as being reputed and not without cause , the saddest of temporal plagues : that I shall passe over at present in silence , as never having ( to my knowledge ) experience in that disease , though of Feavers commonly known by the name of pestilential Feavers , and judged to be a degree of the Pestilence it self , I have known and cured many , and those with as much ease , speed and certainty as any other malignant Feaver ; nor should I doubt , if it should seem good to God to visit us with that washing calamity , ( which my daily prayers shall be against ) but to restore it speedily , certainly and safely , provided the disease had not prevailed unto despair before I took it in hand . But from the opportunity of trial what my Medicines , will do in this particular , I desire God would still be pleased to keep me , yet so confident I am in such medicines that I know I should not fear ( if occasion were ) to adventure the visitation of as many as I could possibly relieve by my presence and help . Next to the pestilence under this head of Feavers may be reckoned the small Pox , which are indeed no other then a very malignant sort of Feaver , so reckoned by Fernelius as able a Doctor as ever the Academies afforded , and Sennertus also of no less fame and repute . This kinde of Feaver so baffles Physcians , that Nurses and Midwives are more generally consulted with and relied upon in this case then Doctors , and they when ever consulted herein , become at the best ridiculous , and deservedly ; nor are they often made use of in such cases , unless where the beauty of some young Nymph or Adonis lies at stake , there is the Doctor advised , though able to perform less then an ordinary Nurse , which common people know , and therefore never trouble the Doctor in such cases . Bloud-letting , and purging in this condition are desperate dotages , and seldome expiated with ought but death , on which score Sir Theodore Mayherne is reported unwittingly to have kill'd his Son-in-law intended , a just reward for a butcherlike Phlebotomist . Severall upon my knowledge , being blouded by the Doctors command in the the beginning of this disease ( being mistaken by them for an or dinary Feaver ) have paid the price of the Doctors folly with their lives . And as for purgatives , the Glyster-pipe family themselves dare not not prescribe them after two or three daies in any violent continual Feaver , till the febrile matter be digested , that is , till nature hath overcome the disease , and then they come after all with the Irish man to kill a man by cutting off his legs , because his head was cut off before ; but as for the case of the small Pox , it is so commonly known to every Midwife and Nurse , that a lask is therein lethal , that upon the appearing thereof , they do give over the party for lost , unless by restrictives , the loosness may be stopt , and unless that be performed , ( if the party affected be full of those variolae , which the Pox sends forth ) certain death follows . The same in pestilential Feavers is evident , where phlebotomy & purgatives are very dangerous , nay desperate , by wch it may be strongly concluded , that if in the Plague , the Smal pox , and Pestilential Feavers , phlebotomy , a loose belly , and cooling drinks are of very bad consequence , so to wit , as to cause death in many , to indanger life in all , that then the same things can not in reason be of good effect in any Feaver , which brings me by the hand to the discovery of my method and Medicines for the cure of this disease , the better to compare it with the way commonly practised , by which both of them the better may be judged of , and censured . For Feavers are of sundry sorts , either continual or intermittent . The continual are various , of which the saddest is the Plague , next the Smal-pox , next the pestilential Feaver , next the malignant , which is scarlet , purple , &c. to which may be reckoned the Pleurisie , which is a real sort of Feaver , more violent by reason of an Apostemated matter threatned in the side , of which it hath its denomination , this accompanied with a cough , and spitting of bloud , with a tormenting pain , is thought incurable without Phlebotomy , and so the vulgar are perswaded by Doctors and Chirurgeons , though very falsly . Intermittent Feavers are of several sorts , either Ephemerial , or Tertian , or Quartan , of which the two last sorts are either single or duplicate : and lastly there is the Erratick intermittent Feaver , called by Paracelsus ( Febris extranea ) of all which are so many appearances , that it would require a large Treatise to describe all the kinds of this disease . But as for the cure , ( or rather the way and means of restoring this kinde of disease ) therein the Galenical Tribe and I differ very much , we only agree in the names and symptomes of the same , concerning which , let it not be objected that I leave out the names of Feavers Hemitritean , &c. since it is not my design in this place to make a curious Anatomy of that disease , in its kindes , according to its various Symptomes ( performed both learnedly , and acurately by many Galenists , as Fernelius and others , who being professed Methodists , were yet honourers of Chymical Medicaments as their writings do testifie ) which were a work of a peculiar Tractate to perform . And to say truth , the disease is sufficiently known , being so common and so truculent , that not only a Doctor , but each ordinary Nurse can tell when a man or woman is Feaverish , although to know certainly the kinde of each Feaver is a task sometimes too hard for a professed Doctor , and yet that may be known and the disease as far from cure as before ; therefore well said he who sang thus : Non opus est morbi testibus , at medice . To the certain , safe , and speedy cure of which malady I shall now come , and that not perhaps without great expectation , which I shall do my endevour to answer to the ingenuous readers satisfaction . In order to which task , I shall premise some positions by way of Aphorism very true and certain , however contrary to the commonly practised way of the Schools . 1. That the heat which appears in some , nay most Feavers , is not originally from the nature of the Feaver . This appears first in intermittent Feavers , ( commonly known by the name of Agues among us ) in which the cold fit in each access , is oft the most afflictive part of the distemper , and torments with a violent thirst , yet without any sensible heat . But nextly , all malignant Feavers , ( some more , some less ) begin with a sensible internal cold , and a quivering or shaking withall , after which followes burning . Thirdly , Castrensian or Camp Feavers ( a kinde of Feaver but lately known among mankind ) from the beginning of them to the end of their Tragedy , are without either thirst or heat , and yet as truculent as any malignant Feaver whatever . Adde to this , that all Feavers when they draw towards a conclusion abate of their heat , although the disease be more violent then as drawing nearer to death . To which agrees that the Feavers of old persons , and such who are of very weak decayed bodies , manifest far less heat and burning , then far milder Feavers do in strong vigorous bodies , and lusty constitutions , and that leads me to the second conclusion or Aphorism . 2. That the more sensible the party affected is of heat , and burning , the more strength he may bejudged to have , and the better probability of his recovery . For it is the Archeus of the life , whence this rage proceeds , being provoked by some accidental matter , whence the first offence doth arise , or from some Ideal character instamped upon the seat of life , or some near adjoyning sympathizing part , either by mean of a virulent endemical fume , or exhalation , or of some passion of the minde , which by its tyrannical impression doth disturb the seat of life , that is its own original habitation , ( the soul and life being originally seated in one and the same part ) whence is caused this or that disease , according as the passive part doth receive the injury . For it is not necessary that a Feaver should finde alway an occasional matter ready prepared , since it is evident , that grief , fear , &c. have power to give originall being to this disease , and so an eminent cold ( especially after being throughly warm ) which without controversie only inrage the Archeus , by instamping an unusual Character on its place of habitation , and so consequently follow febrile excrements , which had not being before . The vital Archeus , is that Vulcan in man , which doth stir up and feed that heat of life , which from the first hour of life till death goes never our , which in health is orderly and regular , but being provoked , rageth according to the known rule , Idem agens laesus edit actiones laesas , qui sanus , edit actiones sanas . Proportionable therefore to the provision for life , is the virtue and strength of the Archeus , whose rage in burning in Feavers , is nothing else but a gathering together its forces to expell its adversary , that is , to blot out that character , which either cold or virulent fumes , or passions of the minde have instamped on its place of habitation , and so proportionable to the strength of nature is the burning in such cases , and this leads me to my third conclusion . 3. That bloud-letting and purgations , and cooling drinks , are unreasonable waies to be used by him that pretends to cure Feavers . For Nature only is the immediate helper both of Feavers and all diseases , which assail the life primarily and in their first intention , now if the provision for life , be the subject cause of heat in Feavers , what ever is intended primarily against heat , must impugn the subject principle of life , and this is the master-piece of the Galenists method , namely to take part against nature to whose help alone they are called by the sick Patient . That the life is in the bloud is most certain , and by how much of it is taken away , by so much is the vitall Balsam wasted , and therefore very unwisely taken away , if the disease may be cured without : and that leads me to the fourth Conclusion . 4. That all Feavers , Agues , and Pluresies , may be cured without Phlebotomy . In the Plague , Small Pox , and pestilential Feavers , the question by our Antagonists will be yeelded , every year affording sad presidents of Galenists dotages in this kinde , as I instanced before in that great Doctor Sir Theodore Mayherne , and could instance in above forty , that my self have known and observed , and that very lately , but in the Pleuresie it will be a great controversie , because without bloud-letting that disease is commonly reputed deadly without hope or help , although that opinion be altogether groundless and false . Truth , the Pleuresie is a most dangerous Feaver , with a Spasmus or Convulsion of the side ( especially the left ) among the ribs , a little below the heart , this accompanied with the Cough , doth make a forcible dilaceration in that place , and that causeth extravenate bloud , and that threatning apostemation , indangers the suffocation of the party affected , without a speedy remedy , forasmuch as extravenate bloud in such a heat , will not be long uncorrupted , but that the proper , speedy and adequate remedy of this grief is bloud-letting that I deny . That by bleeding in the beginning this disease findes mitigation by mean of the revulsion or diversion made thereby I grant , and yet this notwithstanding phlebotomy is a dangerous often , desperate sometimes , alwaies a prejudicial prescription ( be the prescriber who he will ) which hath its absolute inseparable inconveniencies annexed to it , and following it , on which score it is not a remedy for an honest man to apply or prescribe . That an eminent fright will take away not only Agues , but other more deeply rooted and Chronick diseases , is a thing very well known to many , and would be believed by more , yet the practise of that way of cure hitherto hath not , and I presume never will prevail in the world . At that sad fire by Gunpowder in Tower-street , I heard of many cured of rigorous maladies , by being put in a sudden fright to run for their lives , and many on the fright sickned , and there first took the beginnings of those diseases which after proved mortall to them , and many mothers miscarried , and many women fell into uterine ( and those terrible ) passions : the like in other frights may be instanced , as in taking of Cities and Towns , unexpected alarms , &c. in which cases , many have risen from their sick beds , and come from their sick chambers , and fought stoutly for their lives , and lost their disease they knew not how , others contracted diseases of which they never before were sensible , and of which afterwards they have never been rid . For to say truth , a disease is most of all the fury of the indignation of the Archeus , which finding a preterusual character impressed on its place of habitation , straight rages , and acts in its fury beyond all rule and measure ( this is the disease ) whereas that fury being pacified , the product Nature can finde waies to evacuate with ease , and the character impressed ( being but transient ) would abide but a short time ( as the smell of garlick in the breath of him that eats it ) only the Archeus growing mad , as conceiving its habitation unfit to be indured with that odious Idea , sets all on fire , producing a real misery ( from it self effectively ) on apprehension of a conceived injury so verifying the Proverb , Nemo laeditur nisià seipso . Now the life dwelling in the bloud , and the balsam of life being contained therein , the taking of this away doth threaten ruine to the life , and so consequently to the Archeus , which is but its immediate servant , by which fear it is oft taken from its fury , to the abatement of Symptomes speedily , after which sometimes the Archeus repents of its former fury and madness , and so by accident this evil of the losing bloud produceth health , sometimes when the danger threatned by loss of bloud is over , the Archeus returns to its former fury , and afflicts , though not altogether with its former rigor , ( the principle of life being wasted ) yet so as to delude afterward the vain Art of the Doctor , and for its Epilogue ends in a Tabes , according to Galen , who laies down for a maxim , Pleuretici nisi restaurentur intra quadragenarian fiunt Tebifici . But admit the cure were certain , by bleeding ( as it is not ) yet is it not to be practised by an ingenuous man , since at the best it cures only by accident , and that by fear of greater danger , drawing or rather forcing the Archeus out of its rage and fury , by which means the threed of life is cut shorter , by wasting its subject in which it is kept , and by which it is maintainied , especially if it may be certainly , speedily , and safely cured and the bloud preserved , which is a thing promised by Paracelsus , Helmont , &c. and performable by medicines that are preparable by the Art of Pyrotechny , of which I shall by and by give an account to the studiour and judicious Reader . I shall have don in this place with Phlebotomy , because elsewhere I shall have occasion to ventilate it , only this I shall say , that it is an inhumane barbarous butchery , because so much bloud as is taken away , so much is cut off from the threed of life , and so the Doctor becomes Journeyman to Atropos , cutting short the life of many by the rules of his Art , or at least impairing their strength , which art so magnified is at the best but a dotage , because that where ever it is used with shew of gooth successe , and colour of necessity , there I know the cure may be performed without loss of one drop of bloud , and so I come to examine purgatives , concerning which I shall propound a fifth Conclusion . 5. That no purge ( quatenus purging ) is an intentional remedy against a Feaver , or Pleuresie , nor Vomiting ( as a vomit ) . For Purges ( properly so called , or rather improperly ) are absolute venomes confounded by the Art , ( sometimes with a little knavery together ) of the Apothecary , and so prescribed ignorantly by the Doctor , and taken unsuccessefully by the Patient . These in the Plague , Small Pox , and malignant Feavers , after the appearing of Symptomes with rigor , are like fiends that must be conjured down till another seasons , that is , till the matter be digested , or rather in other words , till nature hath foiled the distemper , then comes the Doctor to play both the fool and knave with his rules of Art , and prescribes his lenitives , & gentle purges , for fear lest the party should seem to recover without his help , & before this ( white purges are too desperate ) he diviseth a Clyster , which trade almost every old wife hath got from him , who now a daies , can prescribe Clysters as confidently , and as wel as the Doctor . Here the Apothecary , who in this case is groom of the close stool , is as busie as a cut purse , on which score I heard of one , who had his holiday face and band spoyled by one of his Patients , for want of a better retentive faculty in his hinder parts : I could wish all posterior-fumblers so served , to teach them a little more wit , while they pretend to so much judgement and skill . Purges then ( and justly ) we reject as dangerous febrile medicaments , at some times , or rather desperate , alwaies ( as purges ) intended to the destruction , rather of the man , then of his disease , of which not without cause said the noble Helmont , Reus sim coram Deo , nisi prorsus suasero à purgantibus abstinendum . And as for Clysters , they are the filly Non plus ultra's of our Bumprognosticators , a dotage that it is enough to name it , when to wit , the Doctor by his information , findes a distemper in the head , stomack , spleen , or kidneys , of the sick or ill affected Patient , he by his profound Art findes out this remedy : The Apothecary is ordered to make a caudle for the Arse-gut , this luke-warm is tyed up in a bladder , not without some superstition , for fear some wind be tyed up with the liquor , and so through a small pipe it is conveyed up at the fundament , with promise in some cases of wonderful efffects . O brave Doctors ! O sweet Method ! This , O this ! is one of the maiin pillars of your adored method , and as universal a prescription as any next to diet , to which it is not in ferior for its common and general application , whence you may worthily the stiled the Glyster-pipe family or tribe . In defence of Purgatives , I know much may and will be said , and that partly from experience , and partly from be writing of the Adepti ; I shall therefore not pass over that , because many ingenious men may be concerned in the Resolution of it . And first for the Arcanum Corallinum , which is Paracelsus Diaceltatesson , and is Mercury precipitated by mean of the Liquor Alchahest , and corallated by the water of whites of Egges , and is purgative by siege , and a most certain cure for all Feavers , Agues , Pleuresies , &c. yea the Hectique it perfectly restores , as also Dropsies , with all Ulcers inward and outward , and the venereal distemper , with the Gout , &c. and its operation is purgative , and that certainly and constantly , so long only as the patient is ill , and no longer . To which I answer , that first it cures not ( quatenus purging by siege ) for the Horizontal gold , which is the same essentially with the Mercury corallated , cures all the forementioned distempers yet without purgation by stool , and the same doth the Ladanum or sweet oyle of Mercury ( which is Helmont and Paracelsus true Ladanum without Opium ) which is only Mercury cohobated so oft and long by that fiery liquor , till it be all made volatile , and then the sweet oyle or tincture of the Sulphur separated from the ceneral Mercury , is the Ladanum of Mercury curing universally all diseases ( in tono unisono ) as Helmont speaks , yet without purging by siege . So then this purgative virtue that is in this , ( Corallatum Mercurii ) is a specifick power given to it from God , by which it looseth the belly , not promiscuously , but only to sick parties , and that only so long as the disease remains , but it is not on that score that it cures the Gout , Pox , &c. but by virtue of its resolutive power , by which it penetrates all the digestions which are capable of excrements , & resolves all preternatural Coagulation , in what place soever it is , as also all extravenated bloud , which after by a peculiar priviledge , it causeth to be expelled by stool , and sometimes by vomit , which is accidental to the cure . The same may be said of an Antimonial Panacaea , which I know , and is a certain cure for Agues , Feavers , and Plcuresie , and is only purgative by siege ; for obtaining which , many that I am acquainted with have been long courting Nature in vain , the effect of curing such and such diseases is not to be attributed to the purgative quality , but that is an acdent following the effect of cure , not necessarily as its cause ; for the purgative virtue may be taken away in this Panacaea , and it made an insensible Diaphoretick with no less success , ( rather greater ) then while it had a solutive virtue . Yet here by the way take notice of a true or right Purge , it is not like to Scammony , Colocynthida , Jalap , &c. which ( intuitu veneni ) work promiscuously on all that shall take them ( diseased or no ) for a true Purge , of which a Son of Art need not be ashamed , will never purge ought from a sound body , but work only on such as are diseased , and that only so long as the disease lasts ; such is the Diaceltatesson of Paracelsus , and such is this Panacaea of Antimony of which I now speak . Now as concerning the purging vegetable poysons , commonly known by the name of Purges , their name contains a meer imposture , and their manner of working deceives many ( and those learned and ingenious ) men . For they by their fermental virulency do infect the bowels , which being sensible of their hostility , do weep forth their nutritive moisture , together with the Latex ( alwaies at command on such an occasion ) which receiving the venemous impression , are by the heat of the body cadaverated , and cast forth in various colours , according as the nature of the poyson is . This with gripings of the bowels , and a nauseous sickness at the stomack , is the effect of the commonly named purges , or rather poysons ( for so they are indeed ) and this is a main pillar of the pompous fabrick of the Galenists so adored Method . For it is natural , not only to the bowels , but to all the exquisitely sensible parts , if offended to weep forth a large quantity of moisture , to wash away that character or impression made , as the eyes by smoke , the nose by sternutatories , the mouth by Pellitory , and so the stomack and bowels by Asarum , Colocynthida , Jalap , &c. which moisture is partly the Latex ( ready at call ) and partly the alimentary humour of the part offended , and the judgement given upon the excrements so rejected , is as sottish as if a man should throw pepper or salf into a mans eyes , and then bless himself to see how they water , which if let alone would have been well enough . So that the matter cast forth by excrement , is not what was before in the body , but what was at the time made by the poyson ; and if ought chance to be avoided which was before excrementitious , it is by meer accident , it being he nature of the poyson given , to work only on what is vital , with which of ought that was offensive be cast out , let not the Doctor boast of that , for being but accidental , and so hazardable , so great mischief as is threatned by giving poyson into the body , is not to be adventured , in hopes of a casual good . But moreover I shall give the studious Reader to understand , that in many vegetable Simples under the mask of virulency , great and noble virtues are hidden , which are kept by the poysonous appearance from rash hands , as the apples of the Hesperides were feigned to be kept by a watchful Dragon ; or as the passage to the Tree of life , was guarded by a flaming sword in the hand of Cherubims . Thus in Hellebore under the churlish vomitive poyson caused with convulsion both of stomach and nerves , is hidden a most noble remedy against Hypocondriack melancholy , the Gout , Epilepsie , Convulsions , and quartian or third day Ague , which so baffles Physicians , that it is grown to a proverb , Quartanam nescit medicus propellere febrim . So in Colocynthida under the laxative venome is hidden an excellent febrifuge : so in Asarum roots , a gentle remedy for slow lingring Feavers ; and so I could instance in Opium and many other Simples . But he that thinks that the vomitive , laxative , or deleterial qualities in these simples , are the effective causes of the good done by them , is mistaken , but they are only as a clog to a mastiffe , or as a sheath to a sharp sword , by which their excellency is not only held back , but also notably perverted by this dangerous companion , insomuch that nature abhorring the malignant virulency , doth not admit oft times of the remedy although something in strong constitutions , where the poyson cannot make that impression , which in weaker bodies it would , the vertue of the concrete through the cloud of its venome , doth yeeld some irradiation of its specifick benignity , to the extinguishing a disease , which through Gods mercy sometimes fals out , but little to the Doctors credit , who gives the bad with the good , being penally blinded with ignorance , only by means of pride and sloth . What is said of purges or laxatives , may in their kinde be said of Vomits , which ( quatenus talia ) intend only a violence to nature , which sensible of their hostility , rages and cals for help as I may say , from its neighbours ( that is the Latex , and the alimentary humour of the part affected ) which are oft time prodigally spent , sometimes by vomit , sometimes by siege , sometimes both waies , to wash away that odious character impressed , maugre which diligence of the Archeus , the impression sometimes perseveres till death , which is effectively caused by this Medicine ( falsly so called , being truly the reall poyson ) while the poor butchered Patient thinking to have a disease only purged away , loseth his life , either by an obstinate vomiting , or an unconquerable loosness . Thus the other day I heard of one in Fleetstreet a lusty man , who for some distemper took a purge , which ( when it was thought it had done working ) had left such a venemous tincture in the bowels , as was not washed away with fewer then about three hundred stools , in about three daies time , and so he had like to paid for the Doctors folly with the price of his life , besides his money . Yet this must be a brave Art , and he that cannot do thus in conscience , must ( ipso facto ) be termed an Emperick and Mountebank . To conclude this venomous vomiting and laxative subject , we yeeld , that vomits and purges ( as such ) may by accident remove a distemper ; inasmuch as they inrage the Archeus , by their venome , which growing mad by reason of so odious a guest , rages to and fro without order or reason , falling out with what ever comes in the way , and ( as in case of a fire in the City , the Pipes are broke up ) so here the next alimentary moisture is made use of to blot out this tinsture of venom , the stomack turned up & down , the bowels torn and griped for moisture , and in this general hurly burly , perhaps something that before was offensive , is cast out , and thus is the devil cast out as it were by Beelzebub , or as if a man should rid his breath of the smell of Onions by eating garlick : this is the mystery of the Galenists , which is little better then the mystery of iniquity . A Patient is troubled perhaps with an Ague , and the Doctor in the first place ( some I am sure do ) orders bloud-letting , that is , by striking a terror into the Archeus , through loss of the bloud , which threatens , and strikes at the root of life , indeavouring to cause it to leave its rage , ( which sometimes it doth on the score of terrefaction ) but if this prevail not , then is either a vomitive or laxative poyson given inwardly ( under the imposed name of a medicine ) and by this the Archeus is brought as we may say ( adrestim ) and enforforced to play one game for life and all , hoping that in this commotion that is made , the Archeus with the poyson , may cast out what before inraged it , and by being put into a greater danger , may forget or neglect what before provoked it to fury ; as a man in imminent danger of his life , will forget or neglect the loss of his goods , which otherwife would trouble him sufficietly . I appeal to all ingenious men , if this be not a notable performance , and yet it is the whole of the Doctors craft ; besides which he hath nothing but Juleps , and Lozenges , and such trinkets , of which every Confectioner and curious huswife is better stored then he . Whose method waves still from one extreme to another their potions , and doses ( which they call Physick ) being so cursedly loathsom , as if they were made to poyson Cerberus , insomuch that the sight of many purging potions is enough to make most men and women vomit , to sweeten which , their method stores them with cordial fopperies , of which may truly be said that of the Poet , Spectatum admissi risum teneatis amici ? Syrups of Clove gelly-flowers , with all sorts of Conserves , and Preserves , Marmalads , Quiddenies , and the like are of this list , which with Diascordium , Methridate , Alchermes , and Theriacle , distilled waters , and the like , serve ( if to nothing else ) yet to multiply the Doctors Fees , and to enlarge the Apothecaries Bils , and that is enough for them who care for nothing else . Well then , if this be not the way of curing diseases , what is ? may a studious and ingenious Reader ask of me : I have hinted it before , and shall more fully insist upon it : I say adaequate remedies are to be studied for the cure of diseases , and by study they are to be found , such I mean , which will be to the extinguishing a disease , as water will quench fire . And this I shall be bold to adde , that all the tricks that are used by the Galenists , ( as they say according to their Method ) viz. Bleeding , Vesications , Scarifications , Fontinels , Cauteriés ; Diaetical prescriptions , &c. are but silly poor shifts analogical to Adams fig-leaves to hide his nakedness : childish fopperies to deceive their abused Patients , and to make themselves appear diligent ( curendo ) while they want adaequate remedies that might be ( morbum medendo : ) therefore my brethren , as many of you as will be ( medici ) and not ( ouratores ) study and you will attain such Medicines as will get you both credit and honor , as also gain , and honest rewards from your Patients . God hath not been wanting in bounty , if you will not be wanting in diligence : all his works are mercy and truth , and according to these attributes are the Medicines by him created and appointed , they are merciful remedies , which will restore , not cruel drugs , which will only torment the body , and rob the sick party of their money , and sometimes their lives , they are true Medicines , which will actually perform what the Patient expects , and the Physician promiseth , land not faithless remedies , which are only like a broken staffe not only to cause him that leans on it to fall , but also to hurt him with its splinters , this is the difference between those which I commence , and the common medicines . And as I instanced in the Feaver , so in this discovery of Medicines , I shall have eye to that instance , which is indeed a true touch stone to try any Physician by , continual Feavers being analogical to the most violent spontaneously transient disease , and the Quartan being analogical to the most obstinate Chronical disease , ( especially if Autumnal , and Hyemad ) insomuch that a medicine that will out all Feavers , continual land intermittent , at all seasons of the year even in the weakest constitution , yea although Hectical , will with the like ease cure all Chronick diseases . Such affinity is between the Feaver and the Gout , that the latter is never without the former , a sensible Febricula either preceding or accompanying any rigorous Paroxysme of the Gout ; and few malignant Feavers , without pain in the head , back , or limbs , which is analologicall to the pain of the Gout . And indeed what are all diseases , but so many and distinct furies of one and the same Archeus , which is variously provoked , according to the varieties of the occasionate peccant matter , or impressed Ideall character ; on any of the viscera , from whence by irradiation of the anger of the Archeus , various parts are variously tormented , as the accidentall occasionate matter shall give distinction . Therefore the highest and noblest way of medicine , is by pacifying the Archeus , to bring it to absolute quiet and rest , whereby it neglects that provocation by which it was incensed , and so the furious Idea being totally blotted out , it repents ( as it were ) of its former madnesse , and do Nature disposeth of the excrementitious product insensibly . The preserving therefore in health , consists not in taking of poyson , to the end the Archeus , being another way more enraged , by an eminent danger immediately threatning the life , may be put into a hurly burly , in hopes that its fury , with the poyson taken , it may throw out what ever was peccant before , but in keeping it from fury and rage if not already provoked , or otherwise appeasing it . And I appeal to all ingenious men , which of the two is the better method . But this is the height of medicine , and is performable by the glorified , spirituated , and perfected Sulghurs , which by their eminent purity and perfection , and by their fermentall irradiation , at once mortifie whatever is malignant in the body , by which the Archeus finding such powerfull assistance , begins to repent of its madnesse , that it should so disquiet it self and its whole habitation , about a thing so quickly mastered , and with the joy and jubile conceived upon its speedy help found , it cheers up all its parts , which seem revived , as the earth when after winter it begins to smile with buddes and flowers , and so the strength that a while before seemed decayed , appears in short time renued , this is the noble effect of these ( truly Astral ) medicines . But to such who cannot attain to this height of Ast , ( as truly all are not elected hereto ) I shall advise other ( more easily attainable ) medicines , lest I should seem only to desire to Tantalize , and not really to benefit and profit the Reader . The noble Helmont on such a question propounded , that if by purgations and by vomits , cures are not to be expected , how then they may be performed ; makes this answer to his own question , to wit , that the ends are to be promoted . If saith he , any filth be in the first rooms or places of digestion , then Abstersives only are to be used , Nature easily and very safely performing the rest . But if any filth be lodged more deeply , then volatile Alcalies are to be used , which cleanse the the body throughly , just as Sope cleanseth Linnen . The same advice I give to such as would become true Sonnes of Art. There are noble Arcana's in Nature preparable by the great Dissolvent , the liquor Alchahest , which are not for every one to command ; although the liquor when prepared be of infinite vertue , yet would I not advise a young Artist so to dote on that search , as to neglect more easily attainable secrets , especially , since by succedaneous secrets the same diseases may be restored , although not with the same speed or universality , ( one of the grand Arcana's curing equally all diseases ) yet in a little more time , and with greater care , as certainly . I shall therefore here not speak of any Alchahestical preparations , that liquor being difficult to prepare , and rarely possessed , but shall come to the succedaneous Keyes of this Art , which any ingenious man may with industry ( with Gods blessing ) easily attain . Although I must ingenuously professe that my mind was so fired with eagernesse after that secret , that I did for nigh ten years make it my main search , which so soon as I knew , and could prepare , my spirit was straightway so satisfied with the knowledge thereof , that I never bitherto prepared it . For the way as I made it was very tedious , and it in making and using subject to chances , so that although it be ( when made ) incorruptible , yet the breaking of one Glasse will lose that which otherwise is immortall , nor can it well be used without accurate furnaces both for digestion and distillation , which required to the preparation of medicaments which are to be obtained thereby . Of this Subject I have spoken largely in a peculiar Treatise on that only Liquor , and in another Treatise , entituled , The Art of Pyrotechny opened and discovered ; and in a Treatise entituled , Truth asserted and maintained , or a Chymicall and Philosophicall resolution of certain questions sent me by one veyling himself under the name of Philalethes Zeteticus . All which Tractates I purpose speedily to send abroad , so soon as I find what entertainment this Tractate will find in the World. To which Arcanum if you cannot attain , learn saith Helmont to make Alcalies volatile , that by mean of them you may perfect or make your solutions of Bodies . For fixed Alcalies according to Helmont's Doctrine are of wonderfull vertues , insomuch that he equals them in vertue to the great Arcana's , as being so penetrative , that wherever they will not reach , nothing else will : whose Doctrine I shall not repeat , but rather illustrate . Nor shall I here speak but only briefly of this Subject , having in a peculiar Treatise entituled , de mysteriis Alcalium , spoken largely of the same , to which ( as which I intend speedily to make publike ) I shall remit the studious Reader for full satisfaction . However I shall in this place discover so much ( though very briefly ) as may serve for direction to him that is industrious , by what he shall find here , to unlock many secrets of Nature , and those very noble as to the Philosophy of them , and usefull as to the application of them unto mankind . Know then that Alcalyes are the the fixt Salts of combustible Concretes , fixed by the activity of the fire , which were ( before burning ) volatile , and meerly fixed in this act of conflagration . In these Salts the seminal vertue is totally extinct , ( which is the proper operation of the fire , on whatsoever it can master and overcome ) so that they have only a Saline , Diuretick and abstersive vertue , which withall from the fire borrowes a fiery corrosive quality , in which respect it contains a little hostility and reluctancy toward the stomack . Truth , I know many Chymists according to the sentence of Quercetan , do hold that the seminal principles are kept and preserved uncorrupt in the fire , but I rather Jean to the contrary judgement of Helmont , which experience hath often and satisfactorily convinced me of . I grant that Alcalies do differ one from the other ( per genera & species ) since the operation of each Agent is received by the Patient ( per modum recipient is ) and so the uniform Act of burning in stones produceth one sort of Calx or Alcaly , in Oyster-shells another , in Trees another , in Herbs &c. another , and yet this distinction doth not lie in the formal , seminal , Balsamick qualities of the Concrete , but in another quality , or other qualities , which are determined by the specificated forms , although themselves in this act of determination expire , and leave the Salt , as to the first Alcalizate intention of kinne to all other Salts , than are made effectively by Vulcan , yet distinguished from all others according to the capability of reception of the Agents activity in the Patient , whose specificated form gave the Alcaly a certain distinction in determination , although to its own extinguishment . All then that remains in the Alcali of the former Concrete , is but a very sleight modicum of the magnum oportet , and so Alcalies do differ each from other , although all of them in their primary intention , are of one and the same nature and qualities . Hence it is that the Alcaly of Tartar hath deserved and gotten the name of Respub . Alcalium ; since whatever vertue is to be found in any Alcaly , may be found in and demonstrated from the Alcali of Tartar. For the fire having no seminal power , it makes what proceeds from it effectively , though not efficiently , for the Salt to speak Philosophically , doth in this act of Vulcan's fury , lay hold on its neighbouring Sulphur , and both being before volatile , they of their own accord melt together into a Salt , and so fix themselves into an Alcalizate Body . Hence it is that Alcalies are easily volatized , since their generation proceeds not from seminal beginnings , but is a spontaneous Larva , which part of the Salt and Sulphur of the Concrete assume , the better to withstand Vulcans fury , as Mercury by bare circulation in the fire , will spontaneously assume the larva of a red ( and somewhat fixed ) Precipitate . This is the processe of this Anomalous Generation ; yet is the product very noble , if especially this fixed body by art brought back again to a volatile substance . Which is to be done very successefully by mean of vegetable essentiall Sulphurs ( that is distilled Oyls ) to which Alcalies have a very neer , nay an intimate affinity , which may appear first , by the unctuous Apperinesse of Alcalies . Secondly , by their ready mixture with any expressed Oyl , between both which is made a Sope , being a neuter from both . Thirdly , by the greedy mixture of them with Sulphurs minerall , which are known to be unctuous , and of neer kin to Oyls . Alcalies being thus volatized , become noble medicines , and of excellent use both in their own nature , and to the making of other preparations , of which I shall touch briefly , and so draw toward a conclusion . Concerning this operation , Helmont hat given more light the any that went before him , yet hath he written darkly enough , ( although wondrous Philosophically , ) which as many as understand him with me , will don esse I must seriously professe , that for night seven years I made about two thousand experiments to this intent , but was always unsuccessefull , till pondering the words of that old Philosopher concerning this Subject , I found my errors and the truth likewise . And I do suppose that scarce the hundredth Artist will attain this secret , unlesse it be from him only who is the giver of every good and perfect gift , to whom alone be all glory and everlasting benediction . For it is a rare thing to have any of these secrets communicated in form of receipts , or if communicated , yet so that much be left out in the direction , which , without pains , study , and sedulity will never be attained , so I did , and so all have done , who have been masters of secretes , and so I advice each desirous student in this Art to do . And for the help of such , I shall be as candid , as the Lawes of this art wil permit and allow . Now forasmuch as I have undertaken the vindication of noble Helmont , and the explication of Nature according to those principles which eperience in the fire had taught him , I shall from my own experience also further illustate what was obscurely laid down by him , in reference to the preparation of noble medicaments . And as the fire taught Helmont to understand Paracelsus , so it hath also taught me to understand them both , and by it must every one that would understand Nature truely , and not notionally , have his Philosophy regenerated . Concerning Alcalies , the noble Helmont saith , that being volatized , they equall the vertue of the most noble Arcana's , inasmuch as being indued with an abstersive and resolutive vertue , they passe even to the fourth digestion , and resolve all preternaturall excrements and coagulations in all the Vessels . That they take away all filthy residence , which is in any of the veins , and that they do resolve all ( though never so obstinate ) obstructions , and so cut off the materiall cause of all apostemations , and ulcers both within and without . That their spirit is so penetrative , and efficacious , that whithersoever , it will not reach , nothing else will. And in a word , that as Sope cleanseth linnen , so they cleanse the whole body , and cut off , and cleanse away the material cause of all diseases . Their spirit is of an admirable dissolving quality , insomuch that it will dissolve any simple Concrete Body , and dissolving will be coagulated upon it , and borrow from the dissolved Body a specificated vertue , which having entrance into the Body , will actually cure deplorable and chronick diseases , as well as all Feavers . This is the summe of his Doctrine concerning Alcalies , which is very true , and in which I can be a faithfull witnesse with him , that he hath born true testimony unto Nature . Of which operation he gives some hints in two or thee places , one , where speaking of the Oyl of Cinamon , how it may be made into Slat , he saith , that if that Oyl be mixed with its own Alcali , without any water , being circulated three moneths with an occult and secret circulation , it is wholly turned into a volatile Salt ; of which elsewhere he saith , that it is a noble remedy for the Palsy , Epilepsy , &c. And in another place , where he teacheth ( in defect of the Alcha-hesticall preparation ) to sever the Sulphur from Paracelsus Metallus masculus ( that is Spelter , and is the Sulphur Glaure Augurelli ) and to cohobate it with Oyl of Mace , Anise , or Therebinth , till it all come over the Helm in a fetid Oyl , and then to circulate it with an Alcali ( as it ought to be ) till it be turned into an Elixir of volatile Salt , and after to take away its fetor by rectifying it with good Spirit of Wine , this he commends , and justly , for a cure of very many ( if not most , or all ) chronicall diseases . For explication of which Doctrine , let me admonish the Reader , that Salt of Tartar , or any Alcali , may be made severall wayes volatile , and each way yeelding noble medicaments , yet one way far nobler then other . Now of all wayes , that is the most inferiour , which is done by Oyls , as Helmont well notes , that of all Salts , those are most languid which contain the vita media of Sulphurs , which he oalls ( Sulphurum prosapiam ) cap. 3. de Duelech , and therefore these Elixirs do follow the name of the Oyl by which they are made , and are called Sal volatile , or Elixir volatile , Cinamoni , Macis , Nucis Myristicae , Therebinthinae , &c. according as the Oyls are by which the Alcali is made fugitive , and though they are noble medicines , yet are they Specificks subordinate much to universall Arcana's , to which Helmont equalls , and that justly the Spirits of Salt of Tarrar , which are by a far more secret Art preparable . Such are the volatile Salts made of Cephalike Herbs , as Rosemary , Sage , &c. which are commended by that Philosopher only , as particular remedie in Feavers , yet such , that if given due time before the fit , in itermittents , on a fasting stomach , or at any time in continual Feavers , and sweat be provoked , they will never put a faithfull Physitian to derision . Therefore I give all ingenuous Artists to understand , that Alcalies are noble Bodies , ordained by God for great uses to mankind , and may be handled as the artist pleaseth . Many simple Mechanists know to take Oyl expressed , and with the Lixivium of Alcalies to boy it into a Sope , which is a ( Tertium neutrum ) from both the Oyl and the Alcali . But when they have done this , they know not how to proceed further with it , nor do our modern Philosophers , although they think themselves wise men . This is the lowest and most inferiour way of preparing Salts , viz. with exprest Oyls which contain much heterogeneity in them , and are full of fuliginous vapours , ( as may appear by their speedy growing rancid , especially if once heated ) yet notwithstanding , in their union with Alcalies , there may be much of Philosophy learned , if it were but duly considered , and the effect pondered with its causes . Yet this I must say , that though the making of Sope be the utmost of the Sope-boylers work , it is but the first step of the Philosophers work , and indeed is but an Abortive in Philosophy , caused by violent decoction , by which the Oyl and the Salt enter each other in some measure , but do not radically penetrate each others profundity , as I shall by instance make to appear . For let the best Sope be distilled , with an acute water stinking of an Empyreum , will distill of an high coloured fetid Oyl , of a greenish ceruleous colour to view in a glasse . The Caput mortuum being elixated by warm water will give an Alcali , fixed as before ( though giving an high coloured Lixivium ) but the quantity both of Salt and Oyl , less then what was taken to make the Sope , and therefore considerable part of both , in this decoction into Sope , are turned into an Aqueous Liquor , which being redistilled , according to Helmont's prescription , from a fixt body , becomes insipid like to elemen all water , leaving the volatile Salt that was in the Spirit coagulated upon the fixt Body . By which it is evident that the Oyl and Salt had not ingresse to each others profundity , and therefore part of each are separable from the other , the Salt in its Alcalizate , and the Oyl in its unctuous nature : by which may be concluded , that a centrall ingression was not made of each into other . But as for essentiall or distilled Oyls , as of Therebinth , Mace , Nutmeg , &c. they by reason of their volatility , not abiding decoction , are with difficulty made into a Sapo , although by Cohobation upon a Lixivium , they will yeeld a Collostrum like to Tarre in colour , which will have the whole taste and smell of the Concrete , and the Oyl that distills over will be of little vertue , being thus robbed of its specifick odor and taste , this Collostrum will dissolve ( in part ) either in water or spirit of Wine , leaving part that will not dissolve , much like to Shoo-makers waxe : of this operation some make a secret , but it is only triviall , for though by it dissolved in Spirit of Wine , a good medicine may be made against wind in the stomack , yet it is not the Elixir of volatile Tartar , but a certain substance of the Oyl made by the fretting of the Lixivium in decoction , and swims upon the Lixivium , nor will be made by any industry to mixe with it ; the Lixivium then is highly tincted , and possibly by long cohobation there might be made an union , but my patience would never suffer me to persist to see the utmost of that operation , especially when I knew a better way . For to be ingenuous , I tryed severall wayes in pursuance of volatile Alcalies , which upon Helmont's commendation , and Paracelsus also , I highly valued , and next to the great Dissolvent made them my search , which I assayed to make severall wayes , which would be tedious here to tell of . 'T is enough for the Reader , that he know that it is not sufficient for him to be able to make a Sapo with Salts and Oyls , for that is easie in exprest , harder in distilled Oyls , and at the best but trivial , forasmuch as the best Sapo , being distilled by a graduall fire , will give , besides a Spirit smelling of an Empyreum , an Oyl of a strong sent , and a Salt ( in the caput mortuum ) Alcalizate and fixt , which shews that this operation is but an abortive birth in Philosophy , nor is the spirit thus got by distillation that noble spirit of Tartar , of which Helmont and Paracelsus glory , but it is a spirit , in which is very little of the nature of the Alcali , and that but very languid , the nobler parts of both Oyl and Salts , being for want of union each with other , separable in their former nature , and qualities . There is therfore a way far more secret , by which is made not a Sapo , but a Salt in form of Sugar-candy , liquable in water or Wine , and volatile , in which are these notable and very remarkable things . First , that one parts of Alcali will turn two or three parts of Oyl into meer Salt , without any the least oleaginity , save only a very small portion of the Oyl will be turned into a resinous gumme , distinct from that which is salificate . 2. This dissolves in a liquor , not as Sope , which makes a troubled suddy water , but as any other Salt. 3. This being boyled to a Cuticle , will shoot like to any other Salt , tincted according to the Concretes colour . 4. The sharpnesse of the Salt is totally mortified , and it becomes so mild , as not to offend the mouth , though taken alone . 5. The Oyls , though hot and of a very acute taste , yet they retain only so much raste and smell , as is inseparable from the vita media , so that the medicine is temperature , diuretick , and insensibly Diaphoretick . 6. This Salt thus made is totally volatile , without leaving any fixed Salt in the Caput mortuum . 7. This may be done perfectly in ten weeks or lesse , in very great quatity , provided it be according to Helmont's order , done ( sine aquâ , occuliâ & artificiosâ circulatione ) or to speak plainly , that the digestion be made ( in cintro profunditatis matiria . ) 8. The heat required ought never to exceed the heat of the Sunne in the Spring , that is according to the manner of Helmont's Essences , in which heat alone , by Art , the Salt receivoth a fermentall determination from the Oyls , and they on the other hand receive the same from the Salt , and so is made of both a volatile temperate Salt , of the vertue of each patent . For from the Alcali , it receives a vertue Diuretick and abstensive and from the Oyl a Balsamick Nature , by which it reacheth ever unto our Constitutive principles , and in the way resolves whatever preternaturall coagulation it meets withall . 9. This Salt thus elixerate is volatile so , as that it may be dissolved in water , and boyled up again without losse of vertue , in manner of Cremor , Tartari , Sal Ammoniack , Sugar , Sugar-Candy , &c. 10. By this means the Sulphur of any metall or minerall ( that may be separated from the Mercuriality and distilled with Oyls essentiall over the helm ) may be made into the form of an essentiall Salt ; and that by being rectified with spirit of Wine ( or with clean water ) will lose its strong odor , and thus may be obtained a Medicine for most ( or all ) Chronicall diseases . 11. This Elixir thus made , contains a communicable ferment to any other Herb , which being digested with it ( dissolved in Wine ) is by it turned into a volatile Salt , ( except only the Faeces of the true vertue of the Concrete . ) 12. This Elixir is an absolute Corrector of the venome in all vegetables , which it mortifies immediately , insomuch that Hellebore , Aconitum , Hyosciam , Elaterium , &c. by bare mixing with this Elixir of volatile Tartar , become gentle suddenly , and this done , without any heat stronger then for the hatching of an Egge , and by this Elixir in a short ( but very artificiall ) decoction may be made volatile Salts of such Herbs , which will not yeeld an Oyl by distilling with water , that is an essentiall Oyl , such as Hellebore , Jalap , Briony , Enula Campana , &c. which are noble Medicines thus corrected , having besides their own excellency the united vertue of the Elixir , which alone is a balsamicall Ens of admirable efficacy in deplorable cases . Whoever then thou art that wouldest be a true Sonne of Art , learn to use Salts according to the true Philosophicall preparation of them , not as the foolish fort of Chymists do , by giving them as they are extracted out of their ashes , thinking no other work to belong to them , then by repeated filtration to make them as crystalline and pure as may be ; for although they are noble Subjects , yet their Lixiviate Acrimony is somewhat hostile , and besides this they are unable in their fixt corporeous nature to passe beyond the Vessels of the second digestion , and are cast forth by siege partly , but chiefly by urine . But being volatized , they become balsamical tinctures , and familiar to our natures , and so are easily admitted to have entrance even to our constitutive principles , ( according to the nature of the Concrete , whose Crasis in its volatility it doth contain ) and in their passage they clear the Organs of all offensive excrements , and by their gratefull odor they refresh the veins , and blot out all forain Idea's that are impressed on any of the viscera . Now among all fixed Salts , there is none of greater vertue then Salt of tartar , whence it hath deserved to be called Alcalium Respublica , and among all Oyls there is none for its abstersive nature excells Oyl of Therebinth , which is a limpid Oyl , exquisitely penetrative , and of its own nature eminently diuretick . By means of this Oyl the Salt of Tartar is made into a volatile Elixir , Crystalline very pure , and temperate , retaining so much tast and odor of the Therebinth as doth follow necessarily the vita media , so as that it may be barely distinguished , and that by an acute palate , this Elixir is mild without sharpnesse , crystallizing like to any other Salt. And note , that in making this or any other Salt of an essentiall Oyl , when the digestion is compleat , and the Salt without the least oleaginity , will dissolve in water , that then the water which is first drawn off will seem a notable spirit , which yet is not the spirit of volatile Tartar ; for that water being saved so long as the eminent taste remains , and when the Salt is nigh drie , put on it again , leaves all its tast behind , and is left insipid , and so at last distilled away without taste , then is that Salt to be distilled or sublimed for the obtaining of Helmont's noble spirit , by him and Paracelsus so highly commended . And thus courteous Reader , imagining your self to be Master of these clixerated Oyls , and essencificated Salts ( for all are made by one rule , and therefore learn one and learn all ) you may desire to know what excellency is to be found in these beyond what is and may be seen in common medicines . To answer ; first , the way of making the Salts is rather a common place then a single receipt , for make one , and make all the sorts of Essentiall Salts , so that thus you may commend Salt of Cinnamon , Mace , Nutmeg , Cloves , &c. for the curing of the Palsy , Epilepsie , Convulsions , and many other rigorous and Chronick diseases . But by first cohobating Sulphurs of Antimony , metallus masculus , &c. with an Oyl , till they come over the Helm , and then circulating these Oyls with an Alcali into an essentiall Salt , will behad Medicines truly succedaneous to Alchahesticall Arcana's . And thirdly , thus have you a Key by which you may enter the Closet of the most noble vegetable , suspending its virulency , digesting its crudity , besides which there is no preparation comparable to that of the Liquor Alchahest , to which this is truly and may be adjudged succedaneous . But that is most solemn , to wit , when the whole Concrete is totally and perfectly reduced into a liquid form , with distinction of all its heterogeneities , in their severall colours , among which is alway one liquor , eminently distinguishab'e from the rest in colour , which is in substance but little , yet contains perfectly the very Crasis of the Concrete : this is the highest of vegetable preparations , especially where the body is resolved in a gentle tepidity , and the Oyl ( in such Concretes which yeeld Oyl ) separated from the Mercuriall liquor , and both from the Dissolvent , and be after in the same heat decocted into a Salt , which is their first Ens. However , this preparation made by means of elixerated Salts and Oyls , although as to the Crasis of the vegetable , it advance it not to the dignity of that Essence which is made by mean of the Alchahest , yet the medicaments thus made are no whit inferior in vertue , excelling them in generality of Energy . For the liquor Alchahest in its preparations is separated from the body dissolved , and so the Medicament expresseth only the vertue of the Concrete whence it was taken , which is more precise and singular , but here the Elixir of volatile Alcali , together with the Balsamick tincture of the volatizing Oyl , is united with the Essence of the added Vegetable , ( as for instance , hellebore , black or white , Asarum , Opium , Zalap , &c. ) whereby it is not only endowed with the specifick endowments of the additionall Concrete , but also is ennobled by the admirable Abstersive , and in a manner universall power of the aforesaid Elixir , by which it is enriched with most excellent medicinal qualities , and becomes penetrative and ingressive as Balsamick and volatile , abstersive , resolutive , and diuretick , and gently Diaphoretick , as saline and Alcalizate , and besides this specifically intended and directed according to the particular vertues of its other compounded simple , ( out of which it forms a reall Salt , void of all virulency , without any losse of vertue ) by and from which it receives a more peculiar determination . For between the Oyls essentiall and Salts Alcalizate , there is a fermentall appetite , whereby they close each with other radically and in the Centrall profundity each of other , which give not a Sapo , nor a Collostrum , ( which are the triviall products of erring operators ) but a reall Salt , mild without Corrosivenesse of the Alcali ; and temperate without the heat of the Oyl , which then being of kin to Vegetalls , and thus fitted to them , becomes a due and proper Agent to salifie or bring to a Sacharine Salt any Vegetall with which it is mixed and Philosophically decocted , that is in a Solar heat or rather an an mall warmth , wherein in about ten dayes or more as the quantity is , the whole substance will be transmuted into a reall Crystallizing Salt , in which the media vita of the Concrete only remains , retaining the whole Crasis or vertue not in the least diminished , and so the efficacy of the Species or Concrete contracts an intimate union with the Salt or Elixir of Tartar volatile , and both conspire to the performing of really wonderfull Cures . These tincted Crystalls if you put into pure spirit of Wine , and digest them in a gentle heat , the spirit by reaffusion , and powring off , as oft as it is tincted , will extract the whole tincture of the Vegetable , leaving the Salt behind robbed of the tincture , by which it may be gathered that the Salt and the tincture are centrally distinct , though they have centrally wrought each on other , yet not so as to contract an union each with other . The spirit of Wine then distilled off in a gentle heat , the tincture will remain , and is the whole Crasis of the Concrete , which is a noble preparation for such Concretes , which are Balsamicall and odoriferous , where the tincture is desired free from the mixture of the Salts , as to wit , in such cases , where bare refreshment without Abstersion is desired and required . Thus is made the most noble Aroph of Helmont out of Satyrion , and may be used either the tincture alone , separated from the Salt by extraction with spirit of Wine , or mixed with the Elixir , which I rather approve and choose , unlesse in case where the Back is to be strengthned in women afflicted with wasting , otherwise the Abstersivenesse of the Saline Elixir promotes the cure for the Nephritis and Stone , or gravell of the bladder , wonderfully . And now my decocting Apothecaries , where are you ? Come in upon the Stage with your decoctions , Syrups , Electuaries , Lochsana's , Boles , and the rest of your Trinkets , and bring your Masters the Doctors with you to plead your cause and to mantain and defend you . The Doctors say of me that I am a Mountebank , and want method , and I say of them , that they are Methodists , and want Medicaments . Not that you want drugges or slops , you are confessed by all to have more then enough , but yet for all that , in comparison to true Medicaments , you have nothing that truly deserves to be named so . Blessed be God that I am ignorant when it is a sit time to let blood to preserve health , when to take it away to restore health , when to give poy sons to purge , in expectation that Nature being forced to play a desperate game , and reduced to a forc't put , may winne that by adventure , which you by all your Art cannot ascertain her with safe and speedy remedies . But this I know , namely , to cure those diseases by most certain speedy , and safe Medicaments , which you by your method despair of . Your method only teacheth you when your Medicaments are put to a Non-plus , to have recourse to such things which my judgement disapproves , and therefore my Conscience abhorres : my method teacheth me what diseases such and such Medicines will restore , and where the disease is more deeply rooted and obstinate , it furnisheth me with more commanding Arcana's . If the peccant occasionall matter be only in the Concave of the first Vessels , as the stomack , Pylorus , Duodenum , &c. although the Symptomes be never so violent , yet with Abstersive things I undertake the Cure , and perform it ; such is the forenamed Elixir , either per se , or specificated with any Abstersive Simple . The most Abstersive Simple that I ever knew among the whole number of Vegetalls , is Opium , which of it self is a Narcotick deleteriall venome , but by means of this elixerated Salt it loseth all those odious qualities , and is a most powerfull sudorisick , anodynous eminently and cures all Feavers though never so acute , and all Agues , yea , although Quartans and Autumnall , which it helps by continued taking , in no long time . In the correction of which it is observable , that only a feculent sediment is separated , and the rest is totally turned into a volatile Salt , which is not to be excelled in the whole vegetable Family . So corrected , it is most safely administred to the quantity of 20 grains , & is so far from causing sleep , compulsively , that it withholds from sleep , especially where the party affected is troubled with a Cough , but against a Cough it is so powerfull , that very well wrote Helmont concerning it . Felinem illum Medicum qui novit lethalia ab Opi● separate cum retentâ potestate agendi in Duumviratum . Happy is that Physitian who knowes how to separate the deadly qualities which are in Opium , so as that it may retain its vertue of acting upon the Duumviratus . For this Simple thus corrected , by its innate specificated quality doth work on the seat of life , pacifying the Archeus without the least stupefaction , but rather keeping the Patient awake , and provoking sweat either moderate or more strong , as the strength of the party is , and the malignity of the disease . Thus it extinguisheth all defluxions ( called catarhs ) and on that score is a certain remedy for fluxes , either bloudy , or not , all Coughs ( not brought to their highest exasperation , or most intimate rooting ) in a word , it resolves by sweat and urine the cause of many diseases , which are not too deeply fixed , and where it will not reach , only a great Arcanum will. To be brief , many diseases , carrying the face of an Ague , or the like distemper , may sometimes be beyond this Medicines cure , yet even in such it will give ease , and where it will not throughly extinguish the malady , there let higher Arcana's be used . Of all Vegetable remedies corrected , this only that I know works by vomit , which ( with some only ) it causeth the next day after its taking , I usually advising it after a very light supper to bed ward last , ( because it is Diaphoretick ) and the next morning it causeth a spontaneous vomit , with little sicknesse or nauseousnesse . It binds the body for most part , and so not at all times to be administred , but with other advise added , to supply what is defective in it , 't is splenetick in operation , and an admirable remedy against wind in the stomack or bowels , as also against Hypochondriatick melancholy . The some way Hellebore corrected is a noble remedy against ling ring Quartans , and so I could instance in very many Simples , but that time will not permit my enlargement here . Only this for a close I shall admonish , that this Key being had , the noble Energy of all Vegetables will be at command without the least footsteps of virulency , and so a man may be his own experience ( with very much safety ) trie and satisfie himself , of what my experience will not permit me to write , nor will my time allotted allow me to mention so far as my experience hath gone . And by the way as an admonition to our wise Masters of this science , I shall mind them , that in the whole Vegetable Family there is not a simple comparably so Diaphoretick as Opium , which they account of all Vegetables the most cold , in which let them learn from me , that the Narcotick virulency may be separarated , without altering the specifick vertue in the least , and then it is anodynous with much pleasure to the Patient , and a help for great maladies , giving case and comfort in most , but prejudiciall in none , ( save only an obstinate costivenesse ) it being the specifick quality of that medicine to bind the belly , which it doth in most , yet so as to appear like a purge to some , but those very rarely . In Zalap , Rhabarb , and all purgative Medicines so called ( or rather vegetall poysons ) it takes away the virulency totally , without the least remain of the same , and is then either Diaphoretick or Diuretick , or rather both , without any molestation to the Patient , and thus a certain remedy for all acute , and many Chronicall ( not too highly graduated ) maladies . If any then demand of me an account of my mystery and method , I answer : By the Symptomes I judge of the disease , and according to the strength of the Patient , and the rigor of the distemper I order my medicines accordingly . Acute diseases , and many Chronicall not too highly graduated I cure by the Elixir of volatile Tattar alone , given in Wine , or else specificated with some Vegetable , as I see occasion . And with the blessing of God can promise the Patient cure to their comfort , and perform it to my own credit . But where either the disease is too high , or Nature too succumbent , there I volatize Sulphurs by essentiall Oyls , and make them into Elixirs , and after given them a specification from restorative aromatick Balsoms . And yet beyond this there is a way to make such a spirit of Tartar which is second to none but the great Dissolvent , of which I shall not speak here , having already transgressed the bounds prefixt to this Treatise , and besides in my other Treatise concerning the Art of Pyrotechny , it is fully handled , and with as much candor as can be expected . I shall at present conclude , advising the Captious Reader either to mend what I have done , or to forbear his censure ; and the studious Artist I shall advise to go on in his begun task with cheerfulnesse and diligence ; for true Medicine is a serious and weighty matter , according to the Poet , — Facilis descensus Averni , Sed — super as evadere ad auras Hic labor hoc opus est . — FINIS . Lector vive , vale ; & si quid sois rectius istis , Candidus imperti ; si non , his utere mecum . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A93809-e1540 Rule 1. 2. 
A95902	----	The surgions directorie, for young practitioners, in anatomie, wounds, and cures, &c. shewing, the excellencie of divers secrets belonging to that noble art and mysterie. Very usefull in these times upon any sodaine accidents. And may well serve, as a noble exercise for gentle-women, and others; who desire science in medicine and surgery, for a generall good. Divided into X. parts. (Whose contents follow in the next page.) / Written by T. Vicary, Esquire, chyrurgion to Hen 8. Edw. 6. Q. Mary. Q. Eliz. Vicary, Thomas, d. 1561. 1651 Approx. 425 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 177 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A95902 Wing V335 Thomason E1265_1 ESTC R210472 99869270 99869270 121645 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A95902) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 121645) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 253:E1265[1]) The surgions directorie, for young practitioners, in anatomie, wounds, and cures, &c. shewing, the excellencie of divers secrets belonging to that noble art and mysterie. Very usefull in these times upon any sodaine accidents. And may well serve, as a noble exercise for gentle-women, and others; who desire science in medicine and surgery, for a generall good. Divided into X. parts. (Whose contents follow in the next page.) / Written by T. Vicary, Esquire, chyrurgion to Hen 8. Edw. 6. Q. Mary. Q. Eliz. Vicary, Thomas, d. 1561. [16], 332 p. Printed by T. Fawcet dwelling in Shoo-Lane, at the signe of the Dolphin. 1651. And are to be sold by J. Nuthall, at his shop in Fleetstreet at the signe of Herculus Pillers, London : [1651] Title page printed in red and black. Annotation on Thomason copy: "May. 11.". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Human anatomy -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Formulae, receipts, prescriptions -- Early works to 1800. Surgery -- Early works to 1800. 2007-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-02 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2007-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE SURGIONS DIRECTORIE , 〈◊〉 Young Practitioners , 〈…〉 SHEWING , 〈◊〉 Excellencie of divers 〈◊〉 belonging to that noble Art and 〈◊〉 Very usefull in these Times upon any sodaine Accidents . And may well serve , As a noble 〈…〉 for Gentle women , and others ; who desire Science in Medicine and Surgery , for a generall Good. 〈…〉 ( Whose Contents follow in the next Page . ) Written by 〈…〉 Esquire , Chyrurgion to Hen. 8. Edw. 6. Q. Mary . Q. Eliz. LONDON , Printed by 〈…〉 dwelling in Shoo-Lane , at the Signe of the Dolphin . 1651. And are to be sold by J. Nuthall , at his Shop in 〈…〉 at the signe of 〈…〉 Pillers . THE CONTENTS OF THIS Booke , with its severall Parts . viz. PART . I. Of Chyrurgerie , and Anatomy of Mans body , &c. By T. Vicary Esquire . And published by W. Clowes , W. Beton Rich. Story , and Ed. Baily , Chyrurgions ▪ to St. Bartholmewes Hospitall , London . II. Of the Theorick and Practicke parts , and observations for letting of Blood. III. Of the Judgement of divers Urines , &c. IV. The Definition of Wounds in severall parts of the Body , and their Cures . V. Of the making of severall Emplaisters . VI. The making of divers Unguents . VII . Distilling and making of Waters , with their severall vertues and uses . VIII . The Excellency of our English Bathes , and the use of them , Written by D. Turner , Doct. of Physicke , and Published by W. Bremer ▪ Practitioner in Physick and Surgery , for the benefit of the poorer sort of people , &c. IX . For perbreaking and Flux . As also , the g●eat operation and vertue of severall Herbes , Plants , and Drugs &c. for divers uses in Physick and Surgery , &c. X. Of Medicines , Remedies and Cures , belonging to severall Diseases and Infirmities , incident to all parts of the body of Man &c. As also Remedies for the French P. otherwise called Morbus Galicus ; And , Preservatives to bee used against the Plague , in the time of divers Visitation , &c. TO ALL THE VERTUOUS LADYES and GENTLEVVOMEN , of this Common-wealth of England , whose Goodnesse surpassing greatnesse , and desires to Exercise themselves ( as nursing Mothers ) in the Art of Medicine and Surgery , ( especially in the remote parts of this Kingdome ) w ere is neyther Physitian nor Surgion to bee had when ●od●ine Accidents happen ; whereby the poorer sort of People many times perish for want of Advice . Courteous Ladyes , and Gentlewomen , AS this little Treatise is a Messelin of divers hidden Secrets ; So likewise you must observe the use of them in Practice . As first , the use and knowledge of the severall Parts of Anatomie ; so likewise doe of the rest , as Physicke , Surgerie , Medicine , Waters , Vnguents , Emplaisters , Remedies , &c. The rare vertue of our English Bathes , the Iudgement of divers Vrines ; the vertue and operation of divers Herbes , Plants , and Drugs , &c. All tending to the benefit and use of man ; yet various and different in their effects and workings , according to the severall humours and dispositions of men in their Cures . For as St. Paul doth say , The guift of Healing is the guift of the Holy Spirit . Which thing may partly satisfie any rationall judgement from despising of all for the failings of some , it being the gleanings of divers who made tryall of them for good , and hath left them to Posterity . Thus leaving you Ladies and Gentlewomen , to your charitable acting and doing good when need shall require , the Lord no doubt will requite you or yours with a blessing . Farewell . T. F. A TABLE TO FIND the severall Contents of this Booke . PART . 1. COntaining the Anatomy of Mans body , &c. Chap Folio . 1 The Anatomy of the simple Members , Folio . 9 The Anatomy of the compound Members , &c. Folio . 17 Of five things contained within the Head , Folio . 22 The Anatomy of the Face , Folio . 27 The Anatomy of the Necke , Folio . 44 The Anatomy of the Shoulders and Armes , Folio . 48 The Anatomy of the Lungs , Folio . 60 The Anatomy of the Haunches and their Parts , Folio . 75 The Ana●omy of the Thighes , Legs , and Feet . Folio . 8● Part , 2 OF severall things belong ng to yong Practitioners in Surgery , to have in a readinesse , &c. Folio 96 , 97 Times convenient for ●etting of B lood , Folio . 101 Dyet after Blee●ing , Folio . 104 Of the Nine Tastes . Folio . 105 Signes of Sicknesse by Egestion , Folio . 108 Signes of Life or Death by the Pulses , Folio . 109 Of the foure Humours , Folio . 111 ▪ 1. Signes of Sicknesse by Blood , Folio . ibid 2. Signes of Melancholy sicknesses , Folio . 112 3. Signes of Cholerick diseases . Folio . ibid 4. Signes of Flegmatick diseases . Folio . 113 Cer●aine Observations for Women . &c. Folio . 114 Part , 3. OF Vrines , A briefe Treatise of Vrines , aswell of Mans vrine as of Womans , and to judge by the Colour which betokeneth Health , and which betokeneth Weaknesse , and also Death . Folio 115 Part. 4. Definition of Wounds by their causes , Folio 121 An the Curing of greene Wounds consists a five-fold scope o● intention , Folio . 124 How man should Dyet himselfe being Wounded . Folio . 126 O● Wounds and their Cures happening in severall places of the Body , Folio . 127 Of infirmities incident to Souldiers in a Campe , Folio . ibid. A rare 〈◊〉 the which this Author did send to a very friend of his being in the Warres : the which helpeth all wounds eyther by Cut , Thrust , galling with Arrowes , or Hargubush shot , or otherwise , Folio . 129 Of Wounds in the Head , with fracture of the Bone , Folio . 130 Wounds in the Head , where the Bone is not offended . Of Concussions or Bruises , as well in the Head as any other place , Folio . 132 Of Wounds in the Necke , and the order to be used in curing ●hem . Folio . 133 Of Wounds in the Armes , and their importances and Medicines , Folio . 134 Of Wounnds in the Legs , and their parts , Folio . 135 A Discourse upon old Wounds , which are not thorowly healed , with their Remedies , Folio . 136 A rare secre●●o heale Wounds of Gunshot , &c. Folio . 137 To heale a Wound quickly , Folio . ibid. To Heale a Wound quickly , that is in danger of any Accidents , Folio . ibid. To stay the fluxe of Bloud in Wounds , Folio . 138 A defence to be laid upon Wounds , Folio . 140 A secret Powder for wounds , Folio . ibid. A Composition of great vertue against all Vlcers and Sores ▪ Folio . ibid. A Note of a certaine Spanyard , wounded in the head at Naples . Folio . 141 For to heale Hurts and Wounds , Folio . 141 To stanch the Blood of a Cut , Folio . 142 For to staunch the blood of a Wound , Folio . ibid. A healing Salve for any greene Wound , Folio . ibid. The Lord Capel salve for Cuts or Rancklings comming of Rubbings , &c. Folio . 143 For to draw and heale a Cut , Folio . ibid ▪ A Salve for fresh Wounds . Folio . 144 A Salve that cleanseth a Wound and healeth it , Folio . ibid. To kill dead Flesh . Folio . ibid. A Playster for old Sores , Folio . ibid. For a Canker , Fistula , or Wounds , new or old , Folio . 145 A Salve for any Wound , Folio . ibid. To helpe the Ach of a Wound , Folio . 146 To heale Wounds without Plaister , Tent or Oyntment , except it be in the Head , Folio . ibid. To heale a Wound that no scarre or print thereof shall be seene , Folio . ibid. Part , 5. Emplaisters , Folio 60 Of severall Emplaisters . From folio 147 , to 169. Part , 6. Vnguents , Folio 50. Of severall Vnguents . From folio 169. to 185. Part. 7. Waters , Folio 40. Of severall Waters . From folio 185 , to folio 206. Part , 8. THe vertue and Excellency of our English Bathes , written by D. Turner Doctor of Physicke , &c. From folio 207 , to folio 228. Part , 9. OF Herbes , and Drugs , &c. Folio 229 The vertue of certaine Herbes , and Drugs , &c. Folio . 230 The excellent vertues of Cardus Benedictus , Folio . 241 A good Drinke to strengthen the heart and all the members of a man , to drinke halfe an Egge shell full of it Morning and evening , with as much good wine , Folio . 243 A speciall Medicine to cause sleepe , Folio . ibid. A discourse concerning Cornes in the feet , or elsewhere with their remedies , Folio . 144 Part , 10. Medicines . OF Medicines , Remedies , and Cures &c. Folio . 145 The cause of our Sciatica , and how to help it , Folio . ibid For Hoarsnesse , Folio . 146 If a man stand in feare of the Palsie , Folio . ibid. A Medicine for the Goute , Folio . ibid. Stubbes Medicine for the Goute , Folio . 147 Another Plaister for the Goute , Folio . ibid. Another for the same . Folio . ibid. For a pricke of a Thorne , or any other thing , Folio . 248 A Remedy for burning and Scalding , Folio . ibid. To kill a Tetter or Ring●worme , Folio . ibid. For a winde or a Collicke in the belly , Folio . 249 Against the Shingles , Folio . ibid. To heale a wound in ten dayes , &c. Folio . ibid. For ache in the Backe , Folio . ibid. To heale scalding with water , or other liquor , &c. Folio . 250 To heale the Itch , Folio . ibid To heale Sores or Tetters , Folio . ibid. For the hardnesse of Hearing , Folio . 251 An easie Remedy for the Tooth-ache ▪ Folio . ibid. For the swelling in the Throat , Folio . ibid. To cause a Womans speedy deliverance , Folio 252 To make a womans Milke increase , Folio . ibid. For the Rickets and weakne●se of Children , &c. Folio . ibid. To fasten the Gums or loose Teeth , Folio . ibid. For one that cannot hold his Water , Folio . 253 For the Dropsie by D. Adryan , &c. Folio . ibid. For the stinging of Waspes and Bees , Folio . ibid. For the falling downe of the Tull , Folio . ibid. For the swelling of the Legges , Folio . 254 For the Canker in the mouth , Folio . ibid. To make the Face faire and cleare &c. Folio . ibid. A Remedy to qualifie the coppered Face , Folio . 254 A speciall good dyet for all fiery Faces . Folio . ibid. An easie Remedy to make the Teeth white , Folio . ibid. To take away the stinking of the mouth ▪ Folio . 254 A Remedy , for sore Eyes , Folio . ibid ▪ A Medicine for the bleeding at the nose , &c. Folio . ibid. Against a stinking Breath , Folio . 255 For an evill breath , Folio . ibid. For the Head ache , and clensing of the fame , Folio . ibid. To heale a swolne Face , &c. Folio . ibid. To make an aking Tooth fall out of himselfe , Folio . 256 To kill Lice and Nits in the Head , Folio . 257 To helpe Blood shotten eyes &c. Folio . ibid. To take away the Tooth-ache . Folio . 258 A Medicine to purge the Head , Folio . ibid. A Medicine for a scald Head , Folio . 259 For the Head ache , Folio . ibid. For paine of the Head , Folio . ibid. For deafenesse in the Eares , Folio . 260 To make Honey of Roses , &c. Folio . ibid. For the Pockes , Folio . ibid. A true Medicine for the Iaundies , Folio . ibid. For the Liver that is corrupted and wasted , Folio 261 For heate in the Liver , Folio . ibid. Remedies for the Collicke , Folio . 262 Another for the same , Folio . ibid A most excellent Medicine for the Colick , &c. Folio . 263 For the Collicke and Stone , Folio . 264 For the Collicke and Stone , Folio . ibid Remedy for the Stone , Folio . ibid A Powder for the Stone , Folio . 265 To make the Stone slip downe &c. Folio . ibid A Posset drinke against the Stone , Folio . 266 To make haire g●ow ▪ Folio . 267 For to take away Haire , Folio . ibid To make a barren woman beare Children , Folio . ibid To make a woman have a quicke Birth , Folio . ibid For all manner of Lamene●●e of swellings , Folio . 268 For to stay the Laxe or Fluxe , Folio . ibid For the sweating of Sicknesse , Folio . 269 For him that pi●●eth Blood , Folio . ibid For the Canker in the Mouth , Folio . ibid A powder for the same , Folio . ibid To know the Fester and Canker , Folio . 272 For Canker in the body , Folio . ibid For a Canker in a womans Pappes . Folio . ibid A good powder ●or the Canker , Folio . 271 To kill the Canker or Marmo●e , Folio . ibid For the Canker in the Mouth , Folio . 272 To make red Water to kill the Canker , Folio . 273 To take away the Canker , Folio . ibid A powder for the Canker , Folio . ibid A good Medicine for the Canker and Sores , Folio . 274 For a Canker old or new , or Marmole , Folio . ibid For the Canker , Folio . 275 For a Canker in a mans body , &c. Folio 275 For the Head-ache , Folio . ibid For the Head ache , and Tooth-ache , Folio . 267 A D●inke for the Head-ache , Folio . ibid For the He●●-ache , Folio . ibid For the Head-ache , Folio . 276 To cleanse the Head , Folio . 277 For the Head-ache comming of the stomacke , Folio . 280 For Ache in the hinder part of the Head , Folio . ibid A principall Medicine for the Head , Folio . ibid For a man that is diseased in the Liver &c. Folio . 281 A Drinke to be used after this Oyntment , Folio . ibid A Plaister for the Spleene , Folio . ibid A Drinke for the Spleene , Folio . 282 To dissolve the hardnesse of the Spleene , Folio . 283 A soveraigne Medicine for the Spleene , &c. Folio . ibid For Ache in the Backe Folio . ibid To stay the Backe , and helpe a Consumption , &c. Folio . 284 To take away the paine of the Reynes &c. Folio . 285 For Ache in the Backe and Legges , Folio . ibid For the Bladder and the Reynes , Folio . 286 A Plaister for the Reynes , Folio . ibid For all Diseases , in the Backe , Folio . ibid For paine in the bladder , &c. Folio . 287 Against running of the Reynes , Folio . ibid A Syrope for the Backe , Folio . 288 Remedies to provoke Menstruum Mulieris , Folio . 289 To stop white Menstruum and red , Folio . 291 Another for the white , Folio . ibid The vertue of Fearne , Folio . 292 To take away heate and inflamation , &c. Folio . ibid A Locion for a sore Mouth , Folio . 293 A preparative , Folio . ibid To make Vergent milke by D. Y●xley . Folio . ibid A comfortable Powder for the Heart , Folio 294 A Remedy that breaketh the Stone , Folio . ibid Another remedy for the Stone , &c. Folio . ibd A proved Medicine to avoid the Vrine &c. Folio . 29● A very good water for the stone proved , Folio . ib●● To breake the Stone , Folio . ibid Doctor Argentines Medicine for the Stone , Folio . ibid Divers Medicines for the Stone &c. Folio . 296 Excellent Remedies for the Stone &c. Folio . 297 For the Stone in the Reynes , or Bladder , Folio . 298 An Injection for the Stone , Folio . ibid For any evill in the Bladder , Folio . ibid A Powder to breake the Stone , Folio . 299 To ●ase the paine of the Stone , Folio . ibid Against the new Ague , by Doctor Langdon , Folio . 301 For an ague . By Doctor Turner , Folio . ibid A very good Drinke for an ague , if one shake , Folio . ibid For a cold ague , Folio . 301 A Plaister to take away the Ague &c. Folio . 303 To kill the Palsie , Folio . ibid A remedy for the Dropsie , Folio . ibid Against stopping of the Pipes , Folio . ibid Against Hoarsenesse , Folio . ●04 For the yellow Iaundise . Folio . ibid For Wormes in the Bellie , Folio . ibid A proved Remedy for a Womans Throvves &c. Folio . 305 A Powder for the Strangury , Folio . ibid For the Collicke and Stone , Folio . ibid For a Megrim in the Head. Folio . i●●d For the Tooth-ache , Folio . ●06 For a sore Brest , Folio . ibid For a fore eye that burneth and is watrie , Folio . ibid For to stoppe the Bloody Fluxe , Folio . ibid A Remedy for a Fellon , Folio . 307 A Medicine well proved for the Megrim , Folio . ibid For to heale a sore Eye , hurt with small Pocks . Folio . ibid For a sore Eye with a Pinne or a Web , Folio . 308 For a sore Eye that Itcheth and pricketh , Folio . ibid For a Sciatica or Ache in the Bones , Folio . ibid For Sore Eyes ▪ Folio . ibid To stoppe a great Laske , Folio . 309 To cause one to make Water , Folio . ibid For the Wind Collicke . Folio . ibid For to make a Water for the same , Folio . 310 For to bind one from the Laske , Folio . ibid For to skin a sore Finger , Folio . ibid For a vehement Cough in young Children &c. Folio . ibid For a broken Head , Folio . ibid For Chilblaines in the Feete or Hands , Folio . 311 To kill the Tooth-ache , &c. Folio . ibid For a Stitch , Folio . ibid For an ache or a Bruise , Folio . ibd To make white Teeth . Folio . 312 For a swelling in the Cheeke , Folio . ibid To make a Perfume suddenly in a Chamber where a sicke man lyeth , Folio . ibid To make a cleere voyce , Folio . 313 For the Mother , Folio . ibid For the Stitch or Bruise , Folio . ibid For the bloody Fluxe , Folio . 314 Remedies for the I●c● , Folio . ibid To kill Lice or Itch , Folio . 315 To cure the Crampe , Folio . ibid For a paine or swelling in the Privie parts , Folio . ibid Remedies for Burning or Scalding , Folio . ibid Remedies for the Piles , Folio . 316 To cure the Cappes , Folio 316 To kill a Tetter or Ring-worme , Folio . 317 Remedies for the Shingles , Folio . ibid Fgr griping● in the Belly , Folio . 318 A Pla●ster for the same , Folio . ibid For a Scurfe in the body , Folio . ibid For a wilde running Scab , Folio . ibid For a Timpany , Folio . 319 For one in a Consumption , Folio . ibid For one tha● is broken bellied , Folio . 320 For the shrinking of the Sinewes , Folio . 321 For the staying of the fluxe , Folio . ibid A Medicine for a sore Throat , Folio . ibid For weaknesse in the Backe , Folio . ibid For the Carbunckle or Impostume &c. Folio . 322 To take w●y Pock-holes , or any spot &c. Folio . ibid For faintnesse in the Stomacke , or the Morphew , Folio . ibid To Care the French Pox , &c. Folio . 323 Preservatives against the Plague , &c. Folio . 327 THE SVRGIONS DIRECTORY : OR , An Exercise for Gentlewomen . PART . I. Containing the Anatomie of mans Body , compiled by T. V. Esquire , for the use and benefit of all unlearned Practitioners in the Art and Mystery of Chyrurgerie . CHAP. I. 1. To kn●w what Chyrurgerie is . 2. How a● hyrurgion should be● chosen . 3. With what Properties hee should be indued . FOr the first , which is to know what Chyrurgerie is . Herein J doe note the saying of Lanfranke , whereas hee saith ; All things that man would know , may be knowne by one of these three things : That is to say , by his Name , or by his Working ; or else by his very being and shewing of his owne Properties . So then it followeth , that in the same manner we may know what Chyrurgery is , by three things . First , by his Name , as thus : the Interpreters write , that Chirurgerie is derived out of these words . Apo tes chiros , cai tou ergou ▪ That is to be understood : A hand-working , and so it may be taken for all handy Arts : But Noble Hypocrates saith , that Chirurgerie is hand-working in Mans body , for the very end and profit of Chirurgerie is hand-working . Now the second manner of knowing what thing Chyrurgerie it , it is the saying of Avicen ; To be knowne by his Being , for it is verily a Medicinall Science . And as Galen saith , He that will know the certainty of a thing , let him not busie himselfe to know onely the name of that thing , but also the working and the effect of the same thing . Now the third way to know what thing Chirurgerie is , it is also to be knowne by his being or declaring of his own Properties , the which teacheth us to worke in mans Body with hands , as thus : In cutting and opening those parts that be whole , and in healing those parts that be broken or cut , and in taking away that that is superfluous , as Warts , Wennes , Skurfulas , and other of like effect . But further , to declare what Galen saith Chirurgery is , it is the last Instrument of Medicine : that is to say , Dyet , Potion , and Chirurgery : of the which three saith he , Dyet is the noblest , and the most vertuous : and thus he saith . Whereas a man may be cured with Diet onely , let there be given no manner of Medicine . The second Instrument , is Potion : for and if a man may be cured with Diet and Potion , let there not be ministred any Chirurgery , through whose vertue and goodnesse , is removed and put away many grievous Infirmities and Diseases , which might not have beene removed nor yet put away , neither with Diet nor with Potion . And by these three meanes , it is knowne what thing Chirurgery is . And this sufficeth us for that point . Now it is knowne what thing Chirurgerie is , there must also be chosen a Man apt and meete to minister Chirurgery ▪ or to be a Chirurgion . And in this point all Authors doe agree , that a Chirurgion should be chosen by his Complexion , and that his complexion bee very temperate , and all his members well proportioned . For Rasis saith : Whose face is not seemely , it is vnpossible for him to have good manners . And Aristotle the great Philospher , writeth in his Epistles to the Noble King Alexander ) as in those Epistles more plainly doth appeare ) how he should choose all such persons as should serve him , by the forme and shape of the face , and all other members of the body . And furthermore they say , hee that is of an evill Complexion , there must needs follow like Conditions . Wherefore it agreeth , that he that will take upon him to practice as a Chyrurgion , must be both of a good and temperate Complexion● as is afore rehearsed : and principally , that he be a good liver , and a keeper of the holy Commandements of God , of whom commeth all cunning and grace , and that his body be not quaking , and his hands stedfast , his fingers long and small ▪ and not trembling : and that his left hand be as ready as his right , with all his limmes , able to fulfill the good work●s of the soule . Now as here is a man meete to be made a Chirurgion : ( and though he have all those good qualities before rehearsed ) yet is he no good Chirurgion , but a man very fit and meete for the practice . Now then to know what Properties and conditions this man must have before he be a perfect Chirurgion . J doe note foure things most specially , that every Chirurgion ought for to have : The first , that he be Learned : The second , that he be Expert : The third , that he be Ingenious : The fourth , that he be well mannered . The first ( J said ) he ought to be learned , and that he know his principles , not onely in Chirurgery , but also in Physicke , that he may the better defend his Chirurgery ; also hee ought to be seene in naturall Philosophy , and in Grammar , that he speake congruity in Logicke , that teacheth him to prove his proportions with good reason : In Rhetoricke , that teacheth him to speake seemely and eloquently : also in Theoricke , that teacheth him to know things naturall , and not naturall , and things against Nature . Also he must know the Anatomie : for all Authors write against those Chirurgions that worke in mans body , not knowing the Anatomy : For they be likened to a blind man , that cutteth in a Vine tree , for he taketh more or lesse then he ought to doe . And here note well the sayings of Galen , the Prince of Philosophers , in his Estoris , That it is as possible for a Chyrurgion ( not knowing the Anatomy ) to worke in mans body without error , as it is for a blind man to carve an Jmage and make it perfect . The second , J said , he must be expert : For Rasus saith : He ought to know and to see other men worke , and after to have use and exercise . The third , that he be ingenious and witty : for all things belonging to Chirurgery may not be written ▪ nor with letters set forth . The fourth , J said , that he must be well mannered , and that he have all these good conditions here following . First , that he be no Spouse-breaker , nor no Drunkard . For the Philosophers say , amongst all other things , beware of those persons that follow Drunkennesse , for they be accounted for no men , because they live a life bestiall : wherefore amongst all other sorts of people , they ought to bee sequestred from the ministring of Medicine . Likewise , a Chirurgion must take heed that he deceive no man with his vaine promises , for to make of a small matter a great ▪ because he would be accounted the more famous . And amongst other things , they may neither be Flatterers nor Mockers , nor privie Back-biters of other men . Likewise , they must not be Proud , nor presumptuous : nor detracters of other men . Likewise , they ought not to be Covetous , nor no niggard , and namely amongst their friends , or men of Worship , but let them be honest , courteous , and free both in word and deed . Likewise , they shall give no counsell except they be asked , and then give their advice by good deliberation , and that they be well advised before they speake , chiefly in the presence of wise men . Likewise , they must be as privie and as secret as any Confessor , of all things that they shall either heare or see in the house of their Patient . They shall not ta ke into their Cure any manner of person , except hee will be obedient vnto their precepts : for he cannot be called a Patient , unlesse he be a sufferer . Also that they doe their diligence as well to the poore as to the rich . They shall never discomfort their Patient , and shall command all that be about him that they doe the same , but to his friends speake truth as the case standeth . They must also be bold in those things whereof they be certaine , and as dreadfull in all perils . They may not chide with the Sicke , but be alwayes pleasant and merry . They must not covet any W oman by way of villany , and specially in the house of their Patient . They shall not for covetousnesse of money , taken in hand those Cures that be uncurable , nor never set any certaine day of the sicke mans health , for it lyeth not in their power : following the distinct conusell of Galen , in the Aphorisme of Hypocrat●s ▪ saying : Oporter seipsum non solum . By this Galen meaneth , that to the Cure of every sore , there belongeth foure things : of which , the first and principall belongeth to God : the second , to the Surgion : the third , to the Medicine : and the fourth , to the Patient . Of the which foure , if any one doe faile , the Pa●ient cannot be healed : then they to whom belongeth but the fou●th part , shall not promise the whole but be first well advised . They must al●o be gracious and good to the Poore , and of the rich take liberally for both . And see they never praise themselves , for that redoundeth more to their shame and discredit , then to their fame and worship . For a cunning and skilfull Chirurgion , need not vaunt of his doings , for his works will ever get credit enough . Likewise , that they dispi●e no other Chirurgion without a great cause : for it is meete , that one Chirurgion should love another , as Christ loveth vs all . And in thus doing , they shall increase both in vertue and cunning , to the honor of God , and worldly fame . Thus farre for his Parts . Of the Anatomie . CHAP. II. The Anatomie of the simple Members . ANd if it bee asked you how many simple Members there be , it is to be answered , Eleven , and two that be but superfluities of Members : and these be they , Bones , Cartilages , Nerves , Pannicles , Ligaments , Cordes , Arteirs , Veynes , Fatnesse , Flesh and Skinne : and the superfluities bee the Haires and Nailes . J shall begin at the Bone , because it is the Foundation and the hardest Member of all th● Body . The Bone is a consimile Member , simple and spermaticke , and cold and dry of Complexion , insensible , and inflexible : and hath divers formes in Mans body , for the diversity of helpings . The cause why there be many Bones in mans body , is this : Sometime it is needfull that one member or one limbe should move without another : another cause is , that some defend the principall Members , as both the Bone of the Brest ▪ and of the Head : and some to bee the Foundation of divers parts of the Body , as the Bones of the ridge and of the Legges : and some to fulfill the hollow places , as in the Hands and Feet , &c. The Gristle is a member simple and Spermaticke , next in hardnesse to the Bone ▪ and is of complexion cold and dry , and insensible . The Gristle was ordained for sixe causes or profits that J find in it : The first is , that the continuall moving of the hard Bone might not be done in a juncture , but that the Gristle should be a meane betweene the Ligament and him . The second is , that in the time of concussion or oppression , the soft members or limbes should not be hurt of the hard . The third is , that the extremity of Bones and Joynts that be grisly , might the easier be foulded and moved together , without hurt . The fourth is , for that it is necessary in some meane places , to put a Gristle , as in the throat-bowle for the sound . The fifth is , for that it is needfull that some members be holden up with a Gristle , as the lids of the Eyes . The sixt is , that some Limbes have a sustaining and a drawing abroad , as in the Nose and the Eares , &c. The Ligament is a member consimple , simple , and spermaticke , next in hardnesse to the Gristle , and of complexion cold and dry , and is flexible and insensible , and bindeth the Bones together . The cause why hee is flexible and insensible , is this : If it had beene sensible , he might not have suffered the labour and moving of the joynts : and if it had not beene flexible of his bowing , one Limme should not have moved without another . The second profit is that he be joyned with sinewes , for to make Cordes and Brawnes . The third helpe is , that he be a resting place to some sinewes . The fourth profit is , that by him the members that be within the Bone be sustained , as the Matrix and Kidneys , and divers other , &c. The Sinew , is a consimilier member , simple and spermatick , a meane betweene hard and soft , and in complexion cold and dry , and he is both flexible and sensible , strong and tough , having his beginning from the Braine , or from Mynuca , which is the Marrow of the backe . And from the braine commeth seaven paire of Nerves sensative , and from Mynuca commeth thirty paire of Nerves motive , and one that is by himselfe , that springeth of the last spondell . All these sinewes have both feeling and moving , in some more , and in some lesse , &c. A Corde or Tendon , is a consimple or officiall member compound and spermaticke , sinewie , strong and tough , meanely betweene hardnesse and softnesse , and meanly sensible and flexible and in complexion cold and dry . And the Corde or Tendon is thus made : The sinewes that come from the braine and from Mynuca , and goe to move the members , is intermingled with the Lygaments , and when the sinewes and Lygaments are intermingled together , then is made a Corde . And for three causes J perceive why the Cordes were made . The first is , that the Sinew alone is so sensible , that hee may not suffer the great labour and travell of moving , without the fellowship and strength of the Ligament that is insensible , and that letteth his great feeling , and bringeth him to a perfit temperance . And so the Cordes move the limbes to the will of the soule . And this Corde is associated with a simple flesh , and so thereof is made a Brawne or a Muskle , on whom he might rest after his travell : and this Brawne is called a Muskle . Then when this Corde is entred into this Brawne , he is departed into many small threeds , the which be called Will : and this Will hath three properties : The first , is in length , by whose vertue that draweth it hath might . The second in breadth , by whom the vertue that casteth out hath might . The third , in thwartnes , in whom the vertue that holdeth hath might : and at the end of the Brawne those threeds be gathered together to make another Muskle , &c. Now J will begin at the Arteir . This Arteir is a member consimile , ●imple and spermaticke , hollow and sinowie , having his springing from the Heart , bringing from the heart to every member , blood and spirit of life . It is of complexion cold and dry . And all these Arteirs have two coates , except one that goeth to the Lungs , and he hath but one coate that spreadeth abroad in the Lungs , and bringeth with him to the Lungs , blood with the spirit of life to nourish the Lungs withall : And also that Arteir bringeth with him from the Lungs ayre to temper the fumous heate that is in the heart . And this Arteir is he that is called Arteria Venalis , because he hath but one coate as a veyne , and is more obedient to be delated abroad through all the Lungs , because that the blood might the sooner sweat through him : whereas all other Arteirs have two coates , because one coate may not withstand the might and power of the spirit of life . Divers other causes there be , which shall be declared in the Anatomie of the breast , &c. The Veyne is a simple member , in complexion cold and dry , and spermaticke , like to the Arteir ▪ having his beginning from the Liver , and bringeth from the Liver nutritiue blood , to nourish every member of the body with . And it is so to be understood , that there is no more difference betweene these two vessels of blood , but that the Arteir is a vessell of blood spirituall or vitall . And the Veyne is a vessell of blood nutrimentall , of the which Veynes , there is noted two most principall , of the which , one is called Vena Porta : the other is called Vena celis , of whom it is too much to treat of now , untill we come to the Anatomy of the Wombe , &c. The Flesh , is a consimile member , simple , not spermaticke , and is ingendred of blood congealed by heat , and is in complexion hot and moyst . Of the which is noted three kinds of Fleshes : that is to say , one is soft and pure flesh : the second is Musculus , or hard and brawny flesh : the third is Glandulus , knotty , or kurnelly flesh . Also the commodities of the flesh , be indifferent , or ●ome be common to every kinde of flesh , and some be proper to one manner of flesh alone . The profits of the flesh be many , for some defend the body from cold as doth cloathes : also it defendeth the body from hard things comming against it : so through his moysture he rectifyeth the Body in Summer , in time of great heate . Wherefore it is to be considered , what profitablenesse is in every kind of flesh by himselfe . And first of simple and pure flesh , which fulfilleth the concavities of voyd places , and causeth good forme and shape : and this flesh is found betweene the teeth , and on the end of the yard . The profits of the Brawny flesh or Musculus flesh , shall be spoken of in the Anatomy of the Armes . The profits of the Glandulus flesh are these . First , that it turneth the blood into a colour like to himselfe , as doth the flesh of a womans pappes turne the menstruall Blood into milke . Secondly , the Glandulus flesh of the Testikles , turneth the blood into Sparme . Thirdly , the Glandulus flesh of the cheekes , that engendreth the spettle , &c. The next is of Fatnesse , of the which J find three kinds . The first is Pinguedo , and it is a consimiler member , not spermaticke , and it is made of a subtill portion of Blood congealed by colde : and it is of complexion cold and moyst , insensible , and is intermingled amongst the parts of the flesh . The second , is Adeppes , and is of the same kind as is Pinguedo , but it is departed from the flesh besides the Skin and it is as an Oyle heating and moystning the Skin . The third is Auxingia , and it is of kind as the others be , but he is departed from the flesh within foorth about the Kidneyes , and in the Intrailes , and it helpeth both the Kidneyes and the Intrailes , from drying by his unctiosity , &c. Then come wee to the Skin . The Skin is a consimile member or officiall , partly spermatick , strong and tough , flexible and sensible , thin and temperate : whereof there be two kinds : One is the Skin that covereth the outward members : and the other the inner members , which is called a Pannicle , the profitablenesse of whom , was ●poken in the last lesson : but the Skin is properly woven of Threeds , Nerves . Veynes , and Arteirs . And he is made temperate , because he should be a good redeemer of heate from cold , and of moystnesse from drynesse , that there should nothing annoy or hurt the Body , but it giveth warning to the common wits thereof , &c. The haires of every part of mans Body , are but superfluity of members , made of the grosse ●ume or smoake passing out of the viscous matter , thickned to the forme of haire . The profitablenesse of him is declared in the Anatomy of the head , &c. The Nayles likewise , are a superfluity of members ▪ engendred of great earthly smoke or fume resolved through the naturall heate of humors , and is softer then the Bone , and harder then the Flesh . In complexion they be cold and dry ▪ and are alwayes waxing in the extremity of the fingers and toes . The utility of them are , that by them a man shall take the better hold : also they helpe to claw the body when it needeth . Lastly , they helpe to divide things for lacke of other tooles , &c. CHAP. III. The Anatomie of the compound Members , and first of the Head. BEcause the Head of man is the habitation or dw●lling place of the reasonable soule of man , therefore with the grace of God , J shall first speake of the Anatomie of the head . Galen saith in the second Chapter De juvamentes , and Avicen rehearseth the same in his first Proposition and third Chapter , proving that the Head of man was made neither for wits , nor yet for the Braines , but onely for the Eyes . For beasts that have no heads , have the organs or instruments of wits in their breasts . Therefore God and Nature have reared up the head of man onely for the eyes , for it is the highest member of man : and as a Beholder or Watchman standeth in a high Tower to give warning of the Enemies , so doth the Eye of man give warning vnto the common Wittes , for the defence of all other members of the body . Now to our purpose . If the question be asked ▪ how many things be there contained on the Head , and how many things contained within the head ? As it is rehearsed by Guydo , there be five containing , and as many contained , as thus : The haire , the skin , the flesh , the Pannicles , and the Bone ; neither rehearsing Veine nor Artier . The which Anatomy cannot be truly without them both , as thou shalt well perceive both in this but especially in the next . And now in this Lesson J shall speake but of Haire , Skin , Flesh , Veynes , Pannicles , and Bones , what profit they doe to man , every of them in his kind . Of the haire of the Head , ( whose creation is knowne in the Anatomy of the simple Members ) J doe note foure utilities why it was ordained . The first is , that it defendeth the braine from too much heat , and too much cold , and many other outward noyances . The second is , it maketh the forme or shape of the Head to seeme more seemelyer or beautifuller . For if the Head were not haired , the Face and the Head should seeme but one thing , and therefore the haire formeth and shapeth the Head from the Face . The third is , that by colour of the haire , is witnessed and knowne the complexion of the Braine . The fourth is , that the fumosities of the Braine might ascend and passe lightlyer out by them . For if there were a sad thing , as the skinne , or other of the same nature , as the Haire is , the fumosities of the Braine might not have passed through it so lightly , as it doth by the Haire . The Skin of the head is more Lazartus , thicker , and more Porrus , then any other Skinne of any other member of the body . And two causes J note why ; One is , that it keepeth or defendeth the Braine from too much heat and cold as doth the Haire . The other , that it discusseth to the common wits of all things that noyet h outwardly , for the haire is insensible . The third cause why the skinne of the head is more thicker then any other skinne of the body , is this ; that it keepeth the braine the more warme , and is the better fence for the Braine , and it bindeth and keepeth the Bones of the head the faster together . Next followeth the Flesh , the which is all Musculus or Lazartus flesh , lying upon Pericranium without meane . And it is made of subtill Will , and of simple flesh , Sinewes , Veynes and Arteirs . And why the flesh that is all Musculus or Lazartus in every member of a mans body was made , is for three causes . The first is , that by his thicknesse ▪ he should comfort the digestion of other members that lye by him . The second is , that through him every member is made is the formelier , and taketh the better shape . The third is , that by his meanes every member of the Body , drawing to him nourishing , the which others with-hold to put forth from them , as it shall be more plainlyer spoken of in the Anatomy of the Wombe . Next followeth Pericranium , or the covering of the Bones of the Head. But here it is to be noted of a Veyne and an Arteir that commeth betweene the Flesh and this Pericranium , that nourisheth the utter part of the head , and so entreth privily thorow the Commissaries of the Skull bearing to the Braine and to his Pannicles nourishing : Of whose substance , is made both Duramater , and also Pericranium , as shall be declared in the parts contayned in the Head. Here it is to be noted of this Pannicle Pericranium , that it bindeth or compasseth all the Bones of the Head , vnto whom is adjoyned Duramater , and is also a part of his substance , howbeit they be separated , for Duramater is neerer the Braine , and is vnder the Skull ▪ This Pericranium was made principally for two causes : one is , that for his strong binding together , hee should make firme and stable the feeble Commissaries or seames of the Bones of the Head. The other cause is , that it should be a meane betweene the hard bone and the soft . flesh . Next , is the Bone of the Pot of the head , keeping in the Braines , of which it were too long to declare their names after all Authors , as they number them and their names , for some name them after the Greeke tongue , and some after the Arabian : but in conclusion all this to our purpose . And they be numbred seven bones in the pan or Skull of the head . The first is called the Coronall bone , in which is the Orbits or holes of the Eyes , and it reacheth from the browes unto the midst of the head , and there it meeteth with the second bone called Occipissiall , a bone of the hinder part of the head called the Noddle of the head , which two bones Coronall and Occipissiall , be divided by the Commissaries , in the middest of the Head. The third and fourth Bones be called Parietales , and they be the Bones of the sideling parts of the head , and they be divided by the Commissaries , both from the foresaid Coronall and Occipissiall . The fift and sixt bones be called , Pet rosa or Medosa : and these two bones lye over the bones called , Parietales , on every side of the head one , like Skales , in whom be the holes of the Eares . The seventh and last of the head is called Paxillarie or Bazillarie , the which Bone is as it were a wedge vnto all the other seaven Bones of the head , and doth fasten them together . And thus be all numbred . The first is , the Coronall Bone : the second , is the Occipissiall : the third and the fourth , is Parietales : the fifth and the sixth is Petrosa , or Mendosa . And the seventh is Paxillarie , or Bazillarie . And this sufficeth for the seven bones containing the Head. CHAP. IIII. In this Chapter is decl●red the sive things contayned within the Head. NExt under the Bones of the Head within forth , the first thing that appeareth is Duramater , then is Piamater , then the substance of the Braine , and then Vermi formes and Letemirabile . But first we are to speake of Duramater , whereof , and how it is sprung and made : First , it is to be noted of the Veyne and Arteire that was spoken of in the last Chapter before , how privily they entered through the Commissaries , or seames of the Head , and there by their Union together , they doe not onely bring and give the spirit of Life and nutriment , but also doe weave themselves so together , that they make this Pannicle Duramater . It is holden up by certaine threeds of himselfe , comming through the said Commissaries , running into Pericranium or Pannicle that covereth the Bones of the Head. And with the foresaid Veine and Artier , and these threeds , comming from Duramater , is woven and made this Pericranium . And why this Pannicle Duramater is set from the Skull , J note two causes . The first is , that if the Duramater should have touched the Skull , it should lightly have beene hurt with the hardnesse of the Bone. The second cause is , that the matter that commeth of wounds made in the Head piercing the Skull , should by it the better be defended and kept from Piamater , and hurting of the Braine . And next unto this Pannicle , there is another Pannicle called Piamater , or Meek-mother , because it is soft and tender unto the Braine . Of whose creation , it is to be noted as of Duramater : For the originall of their first creation is of one kind , both from the Heart and the Liver , and is Mother of the very substance of the Braine . Why it is called Piamater , is for because it is soft and tender to the Braine , that it nourisheth the Braine and feedeth it , as doth a loving Mother , unto her tender Childe or Babe , for it is not so tough and hard as is Duramater . In this Pannicle Piamater is much to be noted of the great number of Veines and Arteirs that are planted , ramefying throughout all his substance , giving to the Braine both spirit and life . And this Pannicle doth circumvolue or lay all the substance of the Braine : and in some plaec of the Braine ▪ the Veynes and the Artiers goe forth of him , and enter into the divisions of the Braine , and there drinketh of the Braines substance into them , asking of the Heart , to them the spirit of life or breath , and of the Liver nutriment . And the aforesaid spirit or breath taketh a further disgestion , and there it is made animall by the elaboration of the spirit vitall , and is turned and made animall . Furthermore , why there be no more Pannicles over the Braine then one , is this : If there had beene but one Pannicle onely , either it must have beene hard or soft , or meane , betweene both : If it had beene hard , it should have hurt the Braine by his hardnesse . If it had beene soft , it should have beene hurt of the hard Bone. And if it had beene but meanly , neyther hard nor soft , it should have hurt the Braine by his roughnesse , and also have beene hurt of the hard Bone. Therefore God and Nature hath ordained two Pannicles , the one hard , and the other soft , the harder to be a meane betweene the soft and the Bone : and the softer to be a meane betweene the harder and the Braine it selfe . Also these Pannicles be cold and dry of complexion , and ●permaticke . Next is the Braine , of which it is marvellously to be considered and noted , how this Piamater divideth the substance of the Braine , and lappeth it into certaine selles or divisions , as thus : The substance of the Braine is divided into three parts or ventricles , of which the foremost part is the most . The second or middlemost is lesse : the third or hindermost is the least . And from each one to another be issues or passages that are called Meates , through whom passeth the spirit of life to and fro . But here ye shall note , that every Ventricle is divided into two parts , and in every part God hath ordained and set singular and severall vertues , as thus ; First , in the foremost Ventricle , God hath founded and set the common wittes , otherwise , called the five Wits , as Hearing , Seeing , Feeling , Smelling , and Tasting . And also there is one part of this Ventricle , the vertue that is called Fantasie , and he taketh all the formes or ordinances that be disposed of the five Wittes , after the meaning of sensible things . In the other part of the same Ventricle , is ordained and founded the Imaginative vertue , the which receiveth of the common Wittes the forme or shape of sensitive things , as they were received of the common Wittes without-forth , representing their owne shape and ordinances unto the memorative vertue . In the middle Sell or Ventricle , there is founded and ordained the Cogitative or estimative vertue : for he rehearseth , sheweth , declareth , and deemeth those things that be offered vnto him , by the other that were spoken of before . In the third Ventricle and last , there is founded and ordained the vertue Memorative : in this place is registred and kept those things that are done and spoken with the sences and keepe them in his treasury vnto the putting forth of the five or common Wittes , or Organes , or Instruments of animall workes , out of whose extremities or lower parts springeth Mynuca , or Marrow of the Spondels : of whom it shall be spoken of in the Anatomy of the Neck and back . Furthermore , it is to be noted , that from the foremost Ventricle of the Braine , springeth seven paire of sentative or feeling Sinewes , the which ●e produced to the Eyes , the Eares , the Nose , the Tongue , and to the Stomacke , and to divers other parts of the Body : as it shall be declared in their Anatomies . Also it is to be noted , that about the middle Ventricle is the place of Vermiformis , with kurnelly flesh that filleth , and Retemirabile , a wonderfull Cau●e vnder the Pannicles , is set or bounded with Arteirs onely which come from the Heart , in the which the vitall spirit by his great labour , is turned and made animall . And yee shll understand , that these two be the best kept parts of all the Body : for a man shall rather dye , than any of these should suffer any manner of griefes from without forth , and therefore God hath set them farre from the Heart . Heere J note the saying of Haly Abba , of the comming of small Artiers from the Heart , of whom ( saith he ) is made a marvellous Net or Caule , in the which Caule is inclosed the Braine , and in that place is laid the spirit of Feeling , from that place hath the spirit of Feeling his first creation , and from thence passeth other members , &c. Furthermore yee shall understand , that the Brain is a member cold and moist of complexion , thin , and meanly viscous , and ● principal member , and an officiall member and spermaticke . And first , why he is a principall member , is , because he is the governour or the treasury of the five Wittes : And why he is an officiall member , is , because he hath the effect of feeling and stirring : And why he is cold and moyst , is , that he should by his coldnesse and moystnesse , abate and temper the exceeding heate and drought that commeth from the Heart . And why it is moyst , is , that it should be the more indifferenter and abler to every thing that should be reserved or gotten into him . And why it is soft , is , that it should give place and favour to the vertue of stirring . And why it is meanly viscous , is , that his sinewes should not be letted in their working , through his overmuch hardnesse . Heere Galen demandeth a question , which is this : Whether that Feeling and moving be brought to Nerves by one or by divers ? Or whether the aforesaid thing be brought substantially or rather judicially ? The matter ( saith he ) is so hard to search and to be understood , that it were much better to let it alone and passe over it . Aristotle intreating of the Braine , saith : The Braine is a member continually moving and ruling all other members of the body , giving unto them both Feeling and moving : for if the Braine be let , all other members be let : and if the Braine be well , then all other members of the body be the better disposed . Also , the Braine hath this property , that it moveth and followeth the moving of the Moone : For in the waxing of the Moone , the Braine followeth upwards , and in the wane of the Moone , the Braine discendeth downewards , and vanisheth in substance of vertue : for then the Braine shrinketh together in it selfe , and is not so fully obedient to the spirit of Feeling . And this is proved in men that be Lunaticke and Mad , and also in men that be Epulenticke or having the Falling sicknesse , that be most grieved in the beginning of the new Moone and in the latter quarter of the Moone . Wherefore ( saith Aristotle ) when it happeneth that the Braine is either too dry or too moyst , then can it not worke his kind , for then is the Body made cold : then are the spirits of Life melted and resolved away : and then followeth feeblenesse of the Wittes , and of all other members of the Body , and last Death . CHAP. V. The Anatomy of the Face . THe Front or the Forehead , containeth nothing but the Skin and Musculus flesh , for the Pannicle underneath , it is of Pericranium , and the Bone is of the Coronall bone . Howbeit there it is made broad as if there were a double bone , which maketh the forme of the browes . It is called the Forehead or Front , from one eare to the other , and from the rootes of the eares of the head ▪ before unto the Browes . But the cause why the browes were set and reared up , was , that they should defend the eyes from noyance without-foorth : and they be ordained with haire , to put by the humor or sweat that commeth from the head . Also the browes doe helpe the eye-liddes , and doe beautifie and make faire the face , for he that hath not his browes haired , is not seemely . And Aristotle sayth , that over-measurable Browes betokeneth an envious man. Also high browes and thicke , betokeneth cowardise : and meanly , signifieth gentlenesse of heart . Incisions about this part , ought to be done according to the length of the body , for there the Muscle goeth from one Eare to the other . And there if any incision should be made with the length of the Muscle , it might happen the brow to hang over the eye without remedy ▪ as it is many times seene , the more pitty . The Browes are called Supercilium in Latine , and under is the eye-lids , which is called Cilium , and is garnished with haires . Two causes J find why the eye-lids were ordained . The first is , that they should keepe and defend the Eye from Dust and other outward noyances . The second is , when the eye is weary or heavie , then they should be covered and take rest nnderneath them . Why the haires were ordained in them is , that by them is addressed the formes or similitudes of visible things vnto the Apple of the Eye . The Eare is a member seemely and gristly , able to be holden without , and is the Organ or Instrument of Hearing : It is of complexion cold and dry . But why the Eare was set up out of the head , is this , that the sounds that be very fugitive , should lurke and abide under his shadow , till it were taken of the Instruments of Hearing . Another cause is , that it should keepe the hole that it standeth over , from things falling in that might hinder the Hearing . The Sinewes that are the Organs or Instruments of Hearing , spring each from the Braine , from whence the seven paire of Sinewes doe spring , and when they come to the hole of the Eare , there they writhe like a Winepresse : and at the ends of them , they be like the head of a Worme , or like a little teate , in which is received the sound , and so carryed to the common wits . The Eyes be next of nature unto the Soule : for in the Eye is seene and knowne the disturbances and griefes , gladnesse and joyes of the Soule ; as Love , Wrath , and other passions . The Eyes be the Instruments of sight . And they be compound and made of ten things : that is to say ▪ of seven Tunicles or Coates , and of three humours . Of the which ( sayth Galen ) the Braine and the Head were made for the Eye , that they might be in the highest as a Beholder in a Tower , as it was rehearsed in the Anatomy of the Head. But divers men hold divers opinions of the Anatomy of the Eyes : for some men account but three Tunicles , and some sixe . But in conclusion , they meane all one thing . For the very truth is , that there be counted and reckoned seven Tunicles , that is to say , Selirotica , Secondina , Retyna , Vnia , Cornua , Araniae , and Conjunctiva : and these three humours . That is , to say , Humor , Virtus , Humor Albigynus , and Humor Chrystallinus . It is to bee knowne how and after what manner they spring : You shall understand , that there springeth of the Braine substance of his foremost Ventricles , two Sinewes , the one from the right ●ide , and the other from the left , and they bee called the first paire ; for in the Anatomie , they be the first paire of Sinewes that appeare of all seven . And it is shewed by Galen , that these Sinewes be hollow as a Reede ▪ for two causes . The first is , that the visible spirit might passe freely to the Eyes . The second is , that the forme of visible things might freely be presented to the common wittes . Now marke the going forth of these sinewes . When these sinewes goe out from the substance of the Braine , he commeth through the Piamater , of whose substance he taketh a Pannicle or a Coate : and the cause why he taketh that Pannicle ▪ is to keepe him from anoying , and before they enter into the Skull , they meete and are united into one sinew the length of halfe an inch : and then they depart againe into two , and each goeth into one Eye , entring through the Braine-panne , and these sinewes be called Nervi optici . And three causes J finde why these Nerves are joyned in one before they passe into the Eye . First , if it happen any diseases in one Eye , the other should receive all the visible spirit that before came to both . The second is , that all things that we see should not seeme two : for if they had not beene joyned together , every thing should have seemed two , as it doth to a Worme , and to other Beasts . The third is , that the sinew might stay and helpe the other . But hereupon Lanfranke accordeth much : saying , that these two sinewes came together to the Eyes , and take a Pannicle both of Piamater and of Duramater , and when they enter into the Orbit of the Eye , there the extremities are spread abroad , the which are made of three substances : that is to say , of Duramater , of Piamater , and of Nervi optici . There be engendred three Tunicles or Coates , as thus : Of the substance that is taken from Duramater , is engendred the first Coate that is called Secondina : and of Nervi optici , is engendred the third Coate , that is called Retina : and each of them is more subtiller then other , and goeth about the humours without meane . And it to be understood , that each of these three Tunicles be divided , and so they make sixe : that is to say ▪ three of the parts of the braine , and three of the parts outwards , and one of Pericranium , that covereth the Bones of the head , which is called Conjunctiva . And thus you may perceive the springing of them , as thus : Of Duramater springeth Clirotica and Cornua . Of Piamater , springeth Secondina and Vnia . And of Nervi Optici , springeth Conjunctiva . Now to speake of the Humours which be three , and their places are the middle of the Eyes ; of the which , the first is Humor Vltrus , because he is like glasse , in colour very cleere , red , liquid , or thin , and hee is in the inward side next unto the Braine ; and it is thin , because the nutritive blood of the Christaline might passe , as water through a spunge should bee clensed and made pure , and also that the visible spirit might the lightlier passe through him from the Braine . And he goeth about the Christaline humour , untill he meet with Albuginus humour , which is set in the ●ttermost part of the Eye . And in the middest of these humours , Vltrus and Albiginus , is set the Chrystaline humour , in which is set principally the sight of the Eye . And these Humours be separated and involved with the Pannicles as aforesaid , betweene every humour a Pannicle ; and thus is the Eye compound and made . But to speake of every Humour and every Pannicle in his due order and course , it would aske a long progresse , and a long Chapter ; but this is sufficient for a Chyrurgion , at present . Now to begin at the Nose ; You shall understand , that from the Braine there commeth two Sinewes to the holes of the Braine-pan , where beginneth the concavity of the Nose , and these two be not properly Sinewes , but Organs or Instruments of smelling , and have heads like teats or paps , in which is received the vertue of Smelling , and representing it to the common wits : Over these two , is set Colatorium t hat which wee call the Nosthrils ; and is set betweene the Eyes , under the upper part of the Nose . And it is to bee noted , that this concavity or ditch was made for two causes ; The first is , that the ayre that bringeth forth the spirit of Smelling might rest in it , till it were taken of the Organs or Instrument of smelling . The second cause is , that the superfluities of the Braine might be hidden under it , untill it were clensed : and from this concavity there goeth two holes down into themouth , of which there is to be noted three benefits . The first is , that when a mans mouth is close , or when he eateth or sleepeth , that then the ayre might come through them to the Lungs , or else a mans mouth should alwayes bee open . The second cause is , that they helpe to the relation of the forme of the Nose ; for it is said , a man speaketh in his Nose , when any of these holes be stopped . The third cause is , that the concavity might bee clensed by them , when a man snuffeth the Nose , or draweth into his mouth inwardly . The Nose is a member consimple or official , appearing without the face , somewhat plyable , because it should the better be clensed . And it is to bee perceived ▪ that it is compound and made of Skin and Lazartus flesh , and of two Bones standing in manner tryangle-wise , whose extremities bee joyned in one part of the Nose with the Coronall bone , and the nether extremities are joyned with two Gristles , and another that divideth the Nosthrils within , and holdeth up the Nose . Also there be two concavities or holes , that if one were stopped the other should serve ; Also there is in the Nose two Muscles to help the working of his office . And Gal●n saith , that the Nose shapeth the Face most ; for where the Nose lacketh ( saith he ) all the rest of the face is the more unseemly . The Nose should be of a meane bignesse , and not to exceed in length or bredth , nor in highnesse . For Aristotle saith , If the Nostrils be too thin or too wide , by great drawing in of ayre , it betokeneth great straitnesse of heart , and indignation of thought . And therefore it is to be noted , that the shape of the Members of the body , betokeneth and judgeth the affections and will of the Soule of man , as the Philosopher saith , the Temples are called the members of the Head , and they have that name because of continuall moving . And as the Science of the Anatomie meaneth , the spirit vitall is sent from the heart to the braine by Arteirs , and by Veynes and nutrimentall blood , where the vessels Pulsatives in the Temples be lightly hurt . Also , the Temples have dents or holes inwardly , wherein he taketh the humour that commeth from the Braine , and bringeth the Eyes a sleepe ; and if the said holes or dents bee pressed and wrung , then by trapping of the humour that continueth , hee maketh the teares to fall from the Eye . The Cheekes are the sideling parts of the Face , and they containe in them Musculus flesh , with Veynes and Arteirs , and about these parts be many Muscles . Guido maketh mention of seaven about the Cheekes and over-lip . And Haly-Abbas saith , there be twelue Muscles that move the neither Jaw , some of them in opening , and other some in closing or shutting , passing under the Bones of the Temples : and they be called Temporales : And they be the right noble and sensatiue , of whose hurt is much perill . Also , there bee other Muscles for to grinde and to chew . And to all these Muscles commeth Nerves from the Braine , to give them feeling and moving . And also there commeth to them , many Arteirs and Veynes , and chiefly about the Temples , and the angles or corners of the Eyes and the Lips. And as the Philosophers say , the chiefe beauty in man is in the Cheekes , and there the complexion of man is most knowne , as thus : If they be full , ruddy , and medled with temperate whitenesse , and not fat in substance , but meanely fleshie ▪ it betokeneth hot and moyst of complexion : that is , Sanguine and temperate in colour . And if they be white coloured , without medling of rednesse , and in substance fat and soft , quavering ▪ it betokeneth , excesse and superfluity of cold and moyst : that is Flegmaticke . And if they be browne in colour or cytron , yellow , redde and thinne , and leane in substance , it betokeneth great drying and heate : that is cholericke . And if they be as it were blowne in colour , and of little flesh in substance , it betokeneth excesse and superfluity of drynesse and cold : that is Melancholy . And as Avicen saith , the Cheekes doe not onely shew the diversities of complexions , but also the affection and will of the Heart : for by the affection of the heart , by suddaine joy or dread , he waxeth either pale or red . The bones or bony parts , first of the Cheekes be two : of the Nose outwardly two : of the upper Mandible , two : within the Nose three , as thus : One deviding the Nosthrils within , and in each Nosthrill one , and they seeme to be rowled like a wafer , and have a hollownesse in them , by which th● ayre is respired and drawne to the Lungs , and the superfluity of the Braine is purged into the mouthwards , as is before rehearsed . But Guido and Galen saith , that there be in the face nine bones , yet J cannot find that the nether Mandible should be of the number of those nine : for the nether Mandible accounted there , proveth them to be Ten in number : Of which thing J will hold no argument , but remit it to the sight of your Eyes . The parts of the mouth are five , that is to say , the Lippes , the Teeth ▪ the Tongue , the Uvila , and the Pallet of the mouth . And first to speake of the Lips , they are members consimile or officiall , full of Musculus flesh , as is aforesaid , and they were ordained for two causes , one is ; that they should be to the mouth as a doore to a house , and to keepe the mouth close till the meat were kindly chewed . The other cause is , that they should be helpers to the pronouncing of the speech . The Teeth are members consimile or officiall , spermaticke , and hardest of any other members , and are fastned in the Cheeke bones , and were ordained for three causes . First , that they should chew a mans meate , ere it should passe downe ▪ that it might be the sooner digested . The second , that they should be a helpe to the speech : for they that lacke their teeth , doe not perfectly pronounce their words . The third is , that they should serve to beasts as weapons . The number of them is uncertaine : for some men haue more , and some lesse : they that have the whole number , have two and thirty : that is to say , ●ixteene above , and as many beneath , as thus : two Dwallies , two Quadripulles , two Canniens , eight Morales , two Causales , the Tongue is a carnous member , compound and made of many Nerves . Ligaments , Veynes and Artiers , ordained principally for three causes . The first is , that when a man eateth , the Tongue might helpe to turne the meat till it were well chewed . The second cause is , that by him is received the tast of sweete and sowre , and presented by him to the common Wittes . The third is , that by him is pronounced every speech . The fleshie part of the Tongue is white , and hath in him nine Muscles , and about the roote of him , is Glandulus , in the which be two welles , and they be ever full of spettle to temper and keepe moyst the Tongue , or else it would waxe dry by reason of his labour , &c. The Uvila is a member made of spongeous flesh , hanging downe from the end of the Pallet over the gullet of the throat , and is a member in complexion cold and dry , and oftentimes when there falleth rawnesse or much moystnesse into it from the Head , then it hangeth downe in the throate , and letteth a man to swallow , and it is broad at the upper end , and small at the nether . It was ordained for divers causes . One is ▪ that by him is holpen the sound of speech : for where the Uvila is wanting , there lacketh the perfect sound of speech . Another is , that it might helpe the prolation of vomits . Another is , that by him is tempered and abated the distemperance of the ayre that passeth to the Lungs . Another is , that by him is guided the superfluities of the Braine , that commeth from the coletures of the Nose , or the superfluities would fall downe suddenly into the mouth , the which were a displeasure . The Pallet of the mouth containeth nothing else but a carnous Pannicle , and the Bones that bee underneath it hath two divisions , one along the Pallet from the division of the Nose , and from the opening of the other Mandible under the nether end of the Pallet , lacking halfe an inch , and there it divideth overthwart , and the first division is of the Mandible : and the second , is of the Bone called Pixillary or Bazillary , that sustaineth and bindeth all other Bones of the head together . The Skinne of the Pallet of the mouth is , of the inner part of the ●tomacke and of Myre , and of Isofagus , that is the way of the meate into the Stomacke . The way how to know that such a Pannicle is of that part of the stomack , may be knowne when that a man is touched within the mouth , anon he beginneth to tickle in the stomacke , and the neerer that he shall couch unto the throat , the more it abhorreth the stomacke , and oftentimes it caufeth the stomacke to yeeld from him that is within him , as when a man doth vomit . Also , in the mouth is ended the uppermost extremity of the Wesand , which is called Myre , or Isofagus : And with him is contayned Trachia arteria : that is , the way of the ayre , whose holes be covered with a lap like a tongue , and is griftly , that the meat and drinke might slide ov er him into Isofagus : the which gristle when a man speaketh is reared up , and covereth the way of the meate , and when a man swalloweth the meate , then it covereth the way of the ayre , so that when the one is covered , the other is uncovered . For if a man open the way of the ayre , when he swalloweth , if there fall a crum into it , hee shall never cease coughing untill it be up againe . And this sufficeth for the Face . CHAP. VI. The Anatomie of the Necke . THE Necke followeth next to be spoken of . Galen proveth , that the Necke was made for no other cause but for the Lungs , for all things that have no Lungs , have neyther Necke nor voyce , except Fish . And you shall understand , that the necke is all that is contayned betweene the head and the shoulders , and betweene the chin and the breast . It is compound and made of foure things , that is to say , of Spondillis , of Servicibus , of Gula , and of Gutture , the which shall be declared more plainly hereafter : and through these passe the way of the meate and of the ayre , but they be not the substance of the Necke . The Spondels of the Necke be seaven : The first is joyned unto the lower part of the head called Paxillary , or Bazillary , and in the same wise are joyned every Spondell with other , and the last of the seaven , with the first of the Backe or Ridge : and the Lygaments that keepe these Spondels together , are not so hard and tough as those of the backe : for why ? those of the necke bee more feebler and subtiller . The cause is this , for it is necessary other while that the Head move wtthout the necke , and the Necke without the Head , the which might not well ▪ have beene done if they had beene strong and boystrous . Of these aforesaid seaven Spondels of the Necke , there springeth seaven paire of Sinewes , the which be divided into the head and into the visage , to the Shoulders and to the Armes . From the hole of the first Spondell springeth the first paire of Sinewes , between the first Spondell and the second , and so forth of all the rest in like manner as of these . Also these Sinewes receive subtill will of the sinewes of the braine : of which the Will , and Sinewes , and Flesh , with a Pannicle , make the composition of Muscles Lazartes , and Brawnes , the which three things are all one , and be the Instruments of voluntary moving every member . The Muscles of the Necke after Galen , are numbred to be twenty , moving the Head and the Necke . Likewise it is to be noted , that there bee three manner of fleshes in the Necke : the first is Pixwex , or Servisis , and it is called of Children , Goldhaire , or yeallow haire , the which are certaine Longitudinals , lying on the ●ides of the Spondels , from the head downe to the latter Spondell . And they are ordained for this cause , that when the Sinewes be weary of overmuch labour with moving and travell , that they might rest upon them as upon a Bed. The second Flesh is Musculus , from whom springeth the Tendons and Cords that move the Head and the Necke , which be numbred twenty , as is before declared . The third Flesh replenisheth the void places , &c. The third part of the Necke , is called Gutture , and it is standing out of the throat boll . The fourth part is called Gula , and the hinder part Cervix and hath that name of the Philosophers , because of the Marrow comming to the Ridgebones . It is so called , because it is as it were a servant to the Braine : For the Necke receiveth and taketh of the braine , influence of vertue of moving , and sendeth it by sinewes to the other parts of the body downewards , and to all members of the body . Here you shall understand , that the way of the Meat , Mire , or Isofagus , is all one thing : and it is to be noted , that it stretcheth from the Mouth to the Stomacke , by the hinder part of the necke inwardly fastned to the Spondels of the Neck , untill he come to the first Spondell , and there hee leaveth the Spondell and stretcheth till he come to the foremost part of the Breast , and passeth through Diafragma , till hee come to the mouth of the stomacke , and there he is ended . Furthermore , it is to be noted that this Weasand is compound , and made of two Tunicles or Coates ( that is to say ) of the inner and of the outer . The outer Tunicle is but simple , for he needeth no Retention but onely for his owne nourishing : but the inner Tunicle is compound , and made of Musculus Longitudinall Will , by which he may draw the meate from the mouth into the stomack , as it shall be more plainly declared in the Anatomy of the stomacke . Furthermore , Cana Pulmonis , via , trachia , Arteria , all these be one thing ( that is to say ) the Throat-boll , and it is set within the Neck , besides the Wesand , towards Gula , and is compound of the Gristle , knit each with other ▪ And the Pannicle that is meane betweene the Wesand , and the Throat-boll , is called I●mon . Also yee shall understand , that the great Veynes which ramefie by the sides of the Necke , to the upper part of the head , is of some men called Gwidege , and of others , Venae organices : the incision of whom is perillous . And thus it is to be considered , that the neck of man is compound ▪ and made of skinny Flesh , Ligaments , and bones : and this susficeth for the Neck and the Throat . CHAP. VII . The Anatomie of the Shoulders and Armes . ANd first to speake of the Bones : It is to bee noted , that in the Shoulder there be two Bones , ( that is to say ) the Shoulder-bone , and the Kannell-bone , and also the Adjutor bone of the Arme , are joyned with the Shoulder-bones , but they are numbred amongst them , but they are not numbred amongst the Bones of the Armes . In the composition of the Shoulder , the first Bone is ; Os Spatula , or Shoulder-blade , whose hinder part is declined towards the Chine , and in that end it is broad and thin , and in the upper part it is round , in whose roundnesse is a Concavity which is called the Box or coope of the shoulder , and which entreth the Adjutor bones , and they have a binding together with strong flexible Sinewes , and are contained fast with each Bone called Clavicula , or the Cannel-bone . And this Cannell bone stretcheth to both the shoulders ; one end to the one shoulder , and another to the other ▪ and there they make the composition of the shoulders . The bones of the great Arme ( that is to say ) from the shoulders to the fingers ends , bee Thirty ; the first is , the Adjutor bone , whose upper end entreth into the concavitie or Box of the shoulder bone : It is but one Bone ( having no fellow ) and it is hollow and full of Marrow , and it is also crooked , because it should be the more able to gripe things ; and it is hollow , because it should be lighter and more obedient to the stirring or moving of the Brawnes . Furthermore , this Bone hath two eminencies , or two knobs in his nether extremity , or in the juncture of the Elbow ( of the which , the one is more rising then the other ) and are made like unto a Pulley to draw water with , and the ends of these Bones enter into a Concavitie proportioned in the uppermost ends of thetwo Focklebones , of which two bones , the lesse goeth from the Elbow to the Thumbe , by the uppermost part of the arme , and the greater is the nether bone from the Elbow to the little Finger . And these two bones be contained with the Adjutor bone , and be bound with strong Ligaments , and in like manner with the bones of the Hand . The which bones be numbred Eight , the foure uppermost bee joyned with the foure nethermost towards the Hands : and in the third ward of Bones be five , and they are called Ossa Patinis , and they are in the Palme of the hand . And to them be joyned the bones of the Fingers and the Thumbes , as thus ; in every finger three bones , and in the Thumbe two bones , ( that is to say ) the Fingers and Thumb of every hand fourteen , called Ossa digitorum : In the Palme of the hand five , called Patinis ; and between the Hand and the Wrist eight , called Rasete : and from the Wrist to the Shoulder , three bones : all which being accounted together , yee shall find Thirty bones in each Hand and Arme. To speake of Sinewes , Ligaments , Cords , and Brawnes : here first ye shall understand , that there commeth from Mynuea , through the Spondels of the Necke , foure sinewes , which most plainly doe appeare in sight , as thus : one commeth into the upper part of the Arme , another into the nether part , and one into the inner side , and another into the outer side of the Arme , and they bring from the Braine , and from Mynuca , both feeling and moving into the Armes , as thus : The sinewes that come from the Braine and from the Marrow of the Backe that is called Mynuca , when they come to the juncture of the shoulder , there they are mixed with the Ligaments of the same shoulder , and there the Ligaments receive both Feeling and moving of them , and also in their mingling together , they are made a Cord or a Tendon . Three causes J find why the finewes were mingled with the Lygaments . The first cause is , that the littlenesse of the Sinewes , which many wayes bee made weary by their continuall moving , should bee repressed by the insensiblenesse of the Ligaments : The second is , that the littlenesse of the Sinewes should bee through the quality of the Ligaments : The third is , the feeblenesse of the Sinew , that is in sufficient , and too feeble to use his Office , but by the strength and hardnesse of the Ligaments . Now to declare what a Cord is , what a Ligament , and what a Muscle , or a Brawne , it is enough rehearsed in the Chapter of the simple Members : but if you will through the commandement of the Will or the Soule , draw the Arme to the hinder parts of the body , then the outer Brawne is drawne together and the inner inlarged , and likewise inwards , when the one Brawne doth draw inwards , the other doth stretch : and when the Arme is stretched in length , then the Cords be lengthened : but when they passe the juncture of the Shoulder and of the Elbow , by three fingers breadth or thereabout ▪ then it is divided by subtill Will , and mingled with the simple flesh , and that which is made of it is called a Brawne . And three causes J finde , why that the simple flesh is mingled with the Chord in the composition of the Brawne . The first is , that the aforesaid Will might draw in quiet through the temperance of the flesh . The second is , that they temper and abate the drought of the Chord with his moystnesse , the which drought he getteth thorow his manifold moving . The third is , that the forme of the Brawne members should be the more faire , and of better shape : wherefore God and Nature hath cloathed it with a Pannicle , that it might the better bee kept : And it is called of the Philosophers , Musculus , because it hath a forme like unto a Mouse . And when these Brawnes come neere a Joynt , then the Chordes spring forth of them , and are mingled with the Ligaments againe , and so moveth that Joynt . And so yee shall understand , that alwayes betweene every two Joynts , is engendred a Brawne , proportion●d to the same member and place , unto the last extremity of the fingers , so that as well the least juncture hath a proper feeling and moving when it needeth , as hath the greatest . And after Guido , there be numbred thirteene in the Arme and Hand , as thus ; foure in the Adjutor , moving the upper part of the Arme ; and foure in the Fockles moving the fingers . Now to speake somewhat of the Veynes and Artiers of the arme : It is to be understood that from Venakelis there commeth two branches , the one commeth to the one Arme-pit , and the other commeth to the other . And now marke their spreading , for as it is of the one , so it is of the other , as thus ; when the branch is in the Arme-pit , there it is divided into two branches : The one branch goeth along in the inner-side of the arme , untill it come to the bough of the arme , and there it is called Bazilica , or Epatica , and so goeth downe the arme till it come to the Wrist , and there it is turned to the back of the Hand , and it is found betweene the little finger and the next , and there it is called Salvatella . Now to the other branch that is in the Arme-hole , which spreadeth to the outer side of the shoulder , and there he divideth into two , the one goeth spreading up into the carnous part of the Head , and after descendeth through the bone into the Braine , as it is declared in the Anatomie of the Head. The other branch goeth on the outward side of the Arme , and there hee is divided into two also , the one part is ended at the hand , and the other part is folded about the arme , till it appeare in the bought of the arme , and there is called Sephalica , from thence it goeth to the backe of the hand , and appeareth betweene the Tumbe and the foremost finger , and there it is called Sephalica Ocularis . The two Branches that J speake of , which be divided in the hinder part of the shoulders , from each of these two ( J say springeth one ) and those two meete together and make one Veyne which appeareth in the bough of the Arme , and there it is called Mediana , or Cordialis , or Commine . And thus it is to be understood , that of Vena Sephalica , springeth Vena Ocularis , and of Vena Bazilica , springeth Vena Mediana , and in ramefying from these five principall Veynes springeth innumerable , of the which a Chyrurgion hath no great charge : for it sufficeth us to know the principals . To speake of Arteirs , you shall understand , that wheresoever there is found a Veyne , there is an Arteir under him : and if there be found a great Veyne , there is found a great Artier , and whereas is a little Veyne , there is a little Artier : for wheresoever there goeth a Veyne to give nutriment , there goeth an Artier to bring the spirit of life . Wherefore it is to bee noted , that the Artiers lye more deeper in the flesh then the Veynes doe : for they carry and keepe in them more precious blood then doth the Veyne , and therefore hee hath need to bee further from dangers outwardly : and therefore , God and Nature have ordained for him to be closed in two Coates , where the Veyne hath but one . The Breast or Thorax , is the Arke or Chest of the spirituall members of man , as saith the Philosopher : where it is to bee noted , that there be foure things containing , and eight contained , as thus . The foure containing , are , the Skinne , Musculus flesh , the Pappes and the Bones . The parts contained , are , the Heart , the Lungs , Pannicles , Ligaments , Nerves Veynes , Artiers , Myre , or Isofagus . Now the Skin and the flesh are knowne in their Anatomie . It is to be noted , that the flesh of the Pappes differeth from the other flesh of the body ; for it is white , glandulus , and spongeous , and there is in them both Nerves , Veynes and Artiers , and by them ▪ they have Coliganes with the Heart , the Liver , the Braine , and the Generative members . Also , there is in the Breast ( as old Authors make mention ) Lxxx , or XC . Muscles ; for some of them be common to the Neck , some to the Shoulders , and to the Spades ; some to Diafragma or the Midriffe ; some to the Ribs , some to the Back , and some to the Breast it selfe . But J find a certaine profitablenesse in the creation of the Pappes , aswell in man as in woman ; for in Man it defendeth the spirituals from annoyance outwardly , and another by their thicknesse they comfort the naturall heate in defiance of the spirits . And in Women , there is the generation of Milke ; for in women there commeth from the Matrix into their breasts many Veynes which bring into them menstruall blood , the which is turned through the digestive vertue , from red colour into white , like the colour of the Paps even as Chilley comming from the stomack to the Liver is turned into the colour of the Liver . Now to speake of the Bones of the brest : they be said to be triple or three-fold , and they be numbred to the seaven in the Brest before , and their length is according to the bredth of the Brest , and their extremities or ends be gristly as the Ribbes be . And in the upper end of Thorax is a hole or a concavity in which is set the foot of the Fockle-bone or Cannel-bone , and in the nether end of Thorax , against the mouth of the stomack , hangeth a Gristle called Ensiforme , and this Gristle was ordained for two causes . One is , that it should defend the Stomack from hurt outwardly . The second is , that in time of fulnesse it should give place to the stomack in time of need when it desireth , &c. Now to speake of the parts of the Backe here following ; there bee twelve Spondels through whom passeth Mynuca , of whom springeth twelve paire of Nerves , that bringeth both feeling and moving to the Muscles of the Brest aforesaid . And here it is to be noted , that in every side there bee twelve Ribs , that is to say , seaven true and five falfe , because these five be not so long as the other seaven be : and therefore called false Ribs , as it may be perceived by the sight of the Eye . Likewise , of the parts that bee inwardly , and first of the Heart , because hee is the principall of all other members and the beginning of Life : hee is set in the middest of the Brest severally by himselfe , as Lord and King of all members . And as a Lord or a King ought to bee served of his subjects that have their living of him ; so are all other members of the Body subjects to the Heart : for they receive their living of him , and they all doe service many wayes unto him againe . The substance of the Heart is as it were Lazartus flesh , but it is spermatick , and an officiall member , and the beginning of life , and hee giveth to every member of the Body , both blood of life , and spirit of breath , and heate : for if the Heart were of Lazartus flesh , his moving and stirring should be voluntary and not naturall , but the contrary is true : for it were impossible that the Heart should be ruled by Will onely , and not by Nature . The Heart hath the shape and forme of a Pine-apple , and the broad end thereof is upwards , and the sharpe end is downewards : depending a little towards the left side . And heere it is to be noted , that the Heart hath blood in his substance , whereas all other members have it but in their Veynes and Arteries : Also the Heart is bound with certaine Ligaments to the backe part of the Breast , but these Lygaments touch not the substance of the Heart , but in the over-part they spring forth of him , and is fastened as is aforesaid . Furthermore , the Heart hath two Ventricles , or Concavities , and the left is higher then the right , and the cause of his hollownesse , is this : For to keepe the blood for his nourishing , and the ayre to abate and temper the great heate that hee is in , the which is kept in Concavities . Now heere it is to be noted , that to the right Ventrickle of the Heart , commeth a Veyne from the great Veyne called Venakelis , that receiveth all the substance of the blood from the Liver . And this Veyne that commeth from Venakelis , entreth into the heart of the right Ventricle , as J said before , and in him is brought a great portion of the thickest blood to nourish the heart with , and the residue that is left of this , is made subtill through the vertue of the Heart , and then this Blood is sent into a Concavity or pit in the midst of the Heart , betweene the two Ventricles , and therein it is made hot and purified , and then it passeth into the left Ventricle , and there is ingendred in it , a Spirit , that is cleerer , brighter , and subtiller , then any Corporall or Bodily thing , that is engendred of the foure Elements : For it is a thing , that is a meane betweene the Body and the Soule . Wherefore it is likened of the Philosophers to be more liker heavenly things , then earthly things . Also it is to be noted , that from the left Ventricle of the heart springeth two Arteirs : the one having but one Coate , and therefore is called Arteria Venalis : And this Arteir carryeth Blood from the Heart to the Lungs , the which Blood is vaporous , that is tryed and and left of the Heart , and is brought by this Artery to the Lungs , to give him Nutriment , and there he receiveth of the Lungs ayre , and bringeth it to the heart to refresh him with . Wherefore Galen saith , that hee findeth that mans Heart is naturall and friendly to the Lungs : For hee giveth him of his owne Nutrimentall to nourish him with , and the Lungs rewards him with ayre to refresh him with againe , &c. The other Artier that hath two Coats , is called Vena Arterialis , or the great Artery , that ascendeth and descendeth , and of him springeth all the other Artiers that spread to every member of the Body ; for by him is united and quickned all the members of the body . For the Spirit that is retained in them , is the instrument or treasure of all the vertue of the Soule . And thus it passeth untill it come to the Braine , and there hee is turned into a further digestion , and there he taketh another Spirit and so is made animall ; and at the Liver nutrimentall , and at the Testicles generative : and thus it is made a spirit of every kind , so that hee being the meane of all manner of operations and workings , taketh effect . Two causes J find , why these Artiers have two coates . One is , that one coat is not sufficient nor able to withstand the violent moving and stirring of the spirit of Life , that is carried in them . The second cause is , that the thing that is carried about from place to place , is of so precious a Treasure that it had the more need of good keeping . And of some Doctors , this Artier is called the Pulsative veyne , or the beating Veyne ; for by him is perceived the pow●r and might of the Heart , &c. Wherefore God and Nature have ordained , that the Artiers have two coates . Also , there is in the Heart three Pellikles , opening and closing the going in of the Heart blood and spirit in convenient time . Also , the Heart hath two little Eares , by whom commeth in and passeth out the ayre that is prepared for the Lungs . There is also found in the heart a Cartilaginous auditament to helpe and strengthen the same Heart . The Heart is covered with a strong Pannicle , which is called of some Capsula Cordes , or Pericordium , the which is a strong case , unto whom commeth Nerves as to other inward members . And this Pannicle Pericordium , springeth of the upper Pannicle of the Midriffe . And of him springeth another Pannicle called Mediastinum , the which separateth the Brest in the midst , and keepeth it that the Lungs fall not over the Heart . There is also another Pannicle that covereth the Ribbes inwardly , that is called Plura , of whom the Midriffe taketh his beginning . And it is said of many Doctors , that Duramater is the Originall of all the Pannicles within the body , and thus one taketh of another . CHAP. VIII . The Anatomie of the Lungs . THe Lungs is a member Spermatick of the first creation , and his naturall Complexion is cold and dry , and in his accidentall complexion hee is cold and moyst , wrapped in a nervous Pannicle , because it should gather together the softer substance of the Lungs , and that the Lungs might feele by the meanes of the Pannicle , that which hee might not feele in himselfe . Now to prove the Lungs to bee cold and dry of kind , it appeareth by his swift stirring , for hee lyeth ever waving over the Heart , and about the heart . And that hee is cold and moyst in operation , it appeareth in that hee receiveth of the Braine many cold matters , as Catarres and Rheumes ▪ whose substance is thin . Also , J find in the Lungs three kinds of substance . One is a Veyne comming from the Liver , bringing with him the crude or raw part of the Chylle to feed the Lungs . Another is , Arteria venealis comming from the Heart , bringing with him the spirit of Life to nourish him with . The third is , Trachia Arteria , that bringeth in ayre to the Lungs , and it passeth through all the left part of them to doe his office . The Lungs is divided into five Lobbes or Pellikles , or five portions , ( that is to say ) three in the right side , and two in the left side . And this was done for this cause , that if there fell any hurt in the one part , the others should serve and doe their office . And three causes J find , why the Lungs were principally ordained . First , that they should draw cold wind and refresh the heart . The second , that they should change and alter , and purifie the ayre before it come to the Heart , lest the heart should be hurt and annoyed with the quantity of the ayre . The third cause is , that they should receive from the Heart the fumous superfluities that hee putteth forth with his breathing &c. Behind the Lungs towards the Spondels , passeth Myre or Isofagus , of whom it is spoken of in the Anatomic of the Neck . And also there passeth both Veynes and Artiers , and all these with Trachia Arteria , doe make a Stoke , replete unto the Gullet with the Pannicles , and strong Ligaments , and Glandulus flesh to fulfill the voyd places . And last of all , is the Midriffe , and it is an officiall member made of two Pannicles and Lazartus flesh , and his place is in the midst of the body overthwart , or in bredth under the region of the Spirituall members , separating them from the Matrix . And three causes J find , why the Midriffe was ordained . First , that it should divide the Spirituals from the Nutrates . The second , that it should keepe the vitall colour or heat to descend downe to the Nutrates . The last is , that the malicious fumes reared up from the Nutrates , should not annoy the Spirituals or vitals , &c. The Wombe is the region or the City of all the Intrailes , the which reacheth from the Midriffe downe unto the Share inwardly , and outwardly from the Reines or Kidnies , downe to the bone Peeten about the privie parts . And this Wombe is compound and made of two things ( that is to say ) of Syfac , and Myrac ; Syfac is a Pannicle and a member spermatick , officiall , sensible , Sinewie , compound of subtill Will , and in complexion cold and dry , having his beginning in the inner Pannicle of the Midriffe . And it was ordained , because it should containe and bind together all the Intrailes , and that he defend the Musculus , so that he oppresse not the Naturall members . And that he is strong and tough , it is because he should not be lightly broken , and not those things that are contained goe not forth , as it happeneth to them that are broken , &c. Myrac is compound , and made of foure things ( that is to say ) of Skinne outwardly , of Fatnesse , of a Carnous Pannicle , and of Musculus Flesh . And that it is to bee understood , that all the whole from Syfac outward , is called Myrac , it appeareth well ( by the words of Galen ) where hee commandeth , that in all wounds of the Wombe , to sewe the Syfac , with the Mirac , and by that it proveth , that there is nothing without the Syfac but Mirac . And in this Mirac , or outer part of the Wombe , there is noted eight Muscles ; two Longitudinals , proceeding from the shield of the stomacke , unto Os Pecten : two Latitudinals comming from the back-wards to the Wombe : and foure Transverse , of the which , two of them spring from the Ribbes on the right side , and goe to the left side , to the Bones of the Hanches , or of Pecten : and the other two spring from the Ribs on the left , and come over the wombe to the right parts , as the other before doth . Heere is to be noted , that by the vertue of the subtill will that is in the Musculus Longitudinall , is made perfect the vertue attractiue : and by the Musculus Transverse , is made the vertue retentive : and by the Musculus Latitudinall , is made the vertue expulsive . It is thus to be understood , that by the vertue attractive , is drawne downe into the Intrailes , all superfluities , both water , winde , and dyet . By the vertue retentive , all things are with-holden and kept , untill Nature have wrought his kind . And by the vertue expulsive is put forth all things , when Nature provoketh any thing to be done . Galen saith , that Wounds or Incisions be more perilous in the midst of the wombe , then about the sides ; for there the parts be more tractable then any other parts bee . Also he saith , that in wounds piercing the wombe , there shall not bee made good incarnation , except Sifac be sewed with Mirac . Now to come to the parts contained within : First , that which appeareth next under the Sifac is Omentum , or Zirbus , the which is a Pannicle covering the stomacke and the Intrailes , implanted with many Veynes and Arteirs , and not a little fatnesse ordained to keepe moyst the inward parts . This Zirbus is an osficiall member , and is compound of a Veyne and an Arteir , the which entreth and maketh a line of the outer Tunicle of the stomacke , unto which Tunicle hangeth the Zirbus , and covereth all the Guts downe to the share . Two causes J find , why they were ordained . One is , that they should defend the Nutratives outwardly . The second is , that through his owne power and vertue , he should strengthen and comfort the digestion of all the Nutrates , because they are more feebler then other members bee , because they have but a thinne wombe or Skin , &c. Next Zirbus appeareth the Intrails or guts , of which Galen saith , that the Guts were ordained in the first Creation to convey the drosse of the meate and drinke ▪ and to clense the body of superfluities . And here it is to be noted , that there be fixe portions of one whole Gutte , which both in man and Beast beginneth at the nether mouth of the stomacke , and so containeth forth to the end of the Fundament . Neverthelesse hee hath divers shapes and formes , and divers operations in the Body , and therefore he hath divers names . And hereupon the Philosophers say , that the lower wombe of a man , is like unto the wombe of a Swine . And like as the stomacke hath two Tunicles , in like manner have all the Guts two Tunicles . The first portion of the Guts is called Duodenum ; for he is 12. Inches of length , and covereth the nether part of the Stomacke , and receiveth all the drosse of the stomacke : The second portion of the Guts is called Iejunium , for he is evermore empty , for to him lyeth evermore the Chest of the Gall , beating him sore , and draweth forth of him all the drosse , and clenseth him cleane : the third portion or Gut , is called Yleon , or small Gut , and is in length fifteene or sixteene Cubits . In this Gut oftentimes falleth a disease called Yleaea Passio . The fourth Gut is called Monoculus , or blind Gut , and it seemeth to have but one hole or mouth , but it hath two , one neere unto the other , for by the one all things goe in , and by the other they goe out againe . The fift is called Colon , and receiveth all the drosse deprived from all profitablenesse , and therefore there commeth not to him any Veynes Miseraices , as to the other . The sixt and last , is called Rectum or Longaon , and he is ended in the Fundament , and hath in his nether end foure Muscles , to hold , to open , to shut , and to put out , &c. Next is to be noted of senterium , the which is nothing else but a texture of innumerable Veynes Miseraices , ramefied of one Veyne called Porta Epates , covered and defended of Pannicles nnd Lygaments comming to the Intrails , with the back full of fatnesse and Glandulus flesh , &c. The Stomacke is a member compound and Spermaticke , sinnowy and sensible , and therein is made perfect the first digestion of Chile . This is a necessary member to all the Body , for if it faile in his working , all the members of the Body shall corrupt . Wherefore Galen sayth , that the Stomacke was ordained principally for two causes . The first , that it should be to all the members of the Body , as the earth is to all that are ingendred of the earth , that is , that it should desire sufficient meate for all the whole Body . The second is , that the stomacke should bee a sacke or Chest to all the Body for the meate , and as a Cooke to all the members of the Body . The stomacke is made of two Pannicles , of which the inner is Nerveous , and the outer Carneous . This inner Pannicle hath Musculus Longitudinals , that stretcheth along from the stomacke to the mouth , by the which he draweth to him meate and drinke , as it were hands . And hee hath Transverse will , for to with-hold or make retention . And also the outer Pannicle hath Latitudinall will ▪ to expulse and put out : and that by his heate he should keepe the digestive vertue of the stomacke , and by other heates given by his Neighbours , as thus . It hath the Liver on the right side , chasing and beating him with his lobes or figures : and the Splene on the left side , with his fatnesse and Veynes , sending to him Melancholy , to exercise his appetites : and about him is the heart , quickning him with his Artiers : Also the Braine sending to him a Branch of Nerves to give him feeling . And he hath on the hinder part , descending from the parts of the backe many Lygaments , with the Artiers joyned to the Spondels of the Backe . The forme or figure of this Stomack is long , in likenesse of a Goord , crooked : and that both holes bee in the upper part of the body of it , because there should be no going out of it unadvisedly of those things which are received into it . The quantity of the stomack commonly holdeth two Pitchers of water , and it may suffer many passions , and the nether mouth of the stomacke is narrower then the upper , and that for three causes . The first cause is , that the upper receiveth meate great and boysterous in substance , that there being made subtill , it might passe into the nether . The second is , for by him passeth all the meates , with their chilosity from the stomacke to the Liver . The third is , for that through him passeth all the drosse of the stomack to the guts . And this sufficeth for the Stomacke , &c. The Liver is a principal member , and official , and of his first creation spermatick , complete in quantity of blood , of himself insensible , but by accidence he is insensible , & in him is made the second digestion , & is lapped in a sinowie Pannicle . And that he is a principal member , it appeareth onely by the Philosophers , by Avicen and Galen . And it is officiall as is the Stomacke , and it is of spermatick matter , and sinowie of the which is ingendred his Veines . And because it was like in quantity , Nature hath added to it cruded blood , to the accomplishment of sufficient quantity , and is lapped in a sinowie Pannicle . And why the Liver is crudded , is because the Chile which commeth from the Stomacke to the Liver , should should be turned into the colour of blood . And why the Liver was ordained , was because that all the nutrimentall blood be engendred in him . The proper place of the Liver is under the false Ribbes in the right side . The forme of the Liver is gibbous or bunchie on the backe side , and it is somewhat hollow like the inside of an hand . And why it is so shapen , is , that it should bee plyable to the stomacke ( like as a hand doth to an Apple ) to comfort her digestion , for his heate is to the stomacke , as the heate of the fire is to the Pot or Cauldron that hangeth over it . Also the Lungs is bound with his Pellikles to the Diafragma , and with strong Ligaments . And also hee hath Coliganes with the stomacke and the Intrailes , and with the Heart and the Reynes , the Testikles and other members . And there are in him five Pellikles , like five fingers . Galen calleth the Liver Messa Sanguinaria , containing in it selfe foure substances , Naturall and Nutrimentall . The Naturals is sent with the blood to all parts of the body , to be engendred and nourished . And the Nutrimentals be sequestrate and sent to places ordained for some helpings . These are the places of the Humours , the blood in the Liver , Choller in the Chest or Gall , Melancholy to the Splene , Flegme to the Lungs and the Junctures ▪ the watery superfluities to the Reynes and Vesike . And they goe with the Blood , and sometime they putrifie and make Fevers , and some bee put out to the Skinne , and be resolved by sweat , or by Scabs , by Pushes , or by Impostumes . And these foure naturall Humours ( that is to say ) Sanguine , Choler , Melancholy , and Flegme , be engendred and distributed in this manner : First , yee shall understand , that from the Spermaticke matter of the Liver inwardly , there is engendred two great Veynes , of the which , the first and the greatest is called Porta , and commeth from the concavity of the Liver , of whom springeth all the small Veynes Miseraices : and these Miseraices , be to Vena Porta , as the branches of a Tree bee to the stocke of a Tree . For some of them bee contained with the bottome of the stomacke : some with Duodenum , some with Jejunium , some with Yleon , and some with Monoculus , or Saccus . And from all these Guts they bring to Vena Porta , the succosity of Chiley , going from the stomacke , and distribute it into the substance of the Liver . And these Veynes Miseraices , be innumerable . And in these Veynes begins the second Digestion and endeth in the Liver , like as it doth in the stomacke the first Digestion . So it proveth that Vena Porta , and Vena Miseraices , serve to bring all the succosity of all the meat and drinke that passeth the Stomacke to the Liver , and they spread themselves thorough the substance of the Liver inwardly , and all they stretch towards the gibous ( or bowing part of the Liver , ) and there they meete , and goe all into one Unity , and make the second great Veyne , called Vena Vlis , or Concava , or Vena Ramosa : all is one , and hee with his Roots draweth out all the bloud engendred from the Liver , and with his branches Ramefying upwards and downewards , carryeth and conveyeth it to all other Members of the Body to bee nourished with , where is made perfect the third digestion . And also there goeth from the Liver Veynes , bearing the superfluites of the third Digestion to their proper places , as it shall be declared hereafter . Now to speake of the Gall , or of the Chest of the Gall : It is an osficiall member , and it is supermaticke and sinowie , and hath in it a subtill Will , and it is a purse or a Panniculer Vesikle in the hollownesse of the Liver , about the middle Pericle or Lobe , ordained to receive the Cholericke superfluities which are engendred in the Liver : The which purse or bagge hath three holes or Neckes ; By the first he draweth to him from the Liver the Choller , that the Blood be not hurt by the Choler . By the second Necke hee sendeth to the bottome of the stomacke Choler , to further the Digestion of the stomacke . And by the third Necke hee sendeth the Choler regularly from one Gut to another , to clense them of their superfluities and Drosse : and the quantity of the purse , may containe in it halfe a pinte , &c. And next is the Splene , or the Milte , the which is a spermaticke member , as are other members : and osficiall , and is the receptory of the Melancholious superfluities that are engendred in the Liver : and his place is on the left side , transversly linked to the stomacke , and his substance is thinne . And two causes J ▪ find , why hee was ordained there . The first is , that by the Melancholious superfluities which are engendred of the Liver which hee draweth to him , hee is nourished with . The second cause is , that the nutritive Blood should by him be made the more purer , and cleane , from the Drosse and thickning of the Melancholy , &c. And next of the Reynes and Kidneyes : It is to be understood , that within the Region of the Nutrites backwards , are ordained the Kidneyes to clense the Blood from the watry superfluities , and they have each of them two passages or holes , or neckes ; by the one is drawne the water from Venakelis , by two Veynes which are called Vencae Aemulg●ntes , the length of the ●inger of a man , and issueth from the Liver : and by the other is sent the same water to the Bladder , and is called P●ros Vrithides . The substance of the Kidneyes is Lazartus flesh , having Longitudinall will , and their place is behind on each side of the Spondels , and they are two in number , and the right Kidney lyeth somewhat higher then the left , and is bound fast to the back with Lygaments ▪ The Philosopher saith , that mans Kidneyes are like the Kidneyes of a Cow , full of hard concavities ; and therefore the Sores of them are hard to cure . Also , they are more harder in substance , then any other fleshly member , and that for two causes . One is , that hee be not much hurt of the sharpnesse of the Urine . The other is , that the same Urine that passeth from him , might the better bee altered and clensed through the same . Also , there commeth from the Heart to each of the Kidneyes , an Artier that bringeth with him Blood , heat , spirit , Life . And in the same manner there commeth a Veyne from the Liver , that bringeth blood to nourish the Kidneyes , called Blood nutrimentall . The grease of the Kidneyes or Fatnesse , is as of other members , but it is an officiall member , made of thin Blood , congealed and cruded through cold , and there is ordained the greater quantity in his place ; because it should receive and temper the heat of the Kidneyes , which they have of the byting sharpnesse of the water . Now by the Kidneyes upon the Spondels passeth Venakelis , or Venacua , which is a Veyne of great substance ; for hee receiveth all the Nutrimentall blood from the Liver , and from him passeth many small Pipes on every side , and at the Spondell betweene the shoulders , hee divideth himselfe whole in two great branches , the one goeth into the one arme , and the other into the other , and there they devide themselves into many Veynes and branches , as is declared in the Armes . CHAP. IX . The Anatomie of the Haunches and their parts . THe Haunches are the lower part of the Wombe , joyning to the Thighes and the secret members . And three things there are to be noted thereof . The first is , of the parts containing : the second is of the parts contained , and the third is of the parts proceeding outwards . The parts containing outwardly , be Myrac and Syfac , the Zirbus and the bones . The part contained outwardly , are the Vezike , or Bladder : the Spermaticke vessels , the Matrix in women , Longaon , Nerves , Veynes , and Artiers , descending downewards ; The parts proceeding outwards , are the Buttocks and the Muscles , descending to the Thighes , of which it is to bee spoken of in order . And first of the parts containing : as of Myrac , Syfac , and Zirbus , there is enough spoken of in the Anatomy of the Wombe . But as for the Bones of the Hanches , there bee in the parts of the back three Spondels of Ossa sacri , or of the Hanches : and three Cartaliginis Spondels of Ossa Cande , called the Taile-bone . And thus it is proved , that there is in every man thirty Spondels , and thus they are to be numbred : in the Necke seaven , in the Ridge twelue ▪ in the Reynes five : and in the Hanches sixe : And it is to be noted , that every Spondell is hollow in the middest : through which hollownesse passeth Nuca from the Braine , or the Marrow of the Backe . And some Authors say , that Mynuca is of the substance that the Braine is of : For it is like in substance , and in it self giveth to the Nerves both the vertue of Moving and Feeling . And also every Spondell is holden on every side , through the which holes , both Artiers and Veynes doe bring from the Heart and the Liver both Life and nourishment , like as they doe to the Braine ; and from the Pannicle of Mynuca , or the Marrow of the back , through the holes of the sides of the Spondels , springeth forth Nerves motives , and there they intermingle themselves with the strong Lygaments that be insensible , and so the Lygaments receive that feeling of the Nerves , which the Nerves taketh of Mynuca . And by this reason many Authors prove , that Mynuca is of the same substance that the Braine is of , and the Pannicles of the Nuca is of the same substance of the Pannicles of the Braine , &c. And each of these Spondels bee bound fall one with another , so that one of them may not well bee named without another . And so all these Spondels together , contained one by another are called the Ridge-bone , which is the foundation of all the shape of the Body . They with the la●t Spondell be contained or joyned to the Bones of the Haunches , and they be the upholders of all the Spondels . And these Bones bee small towards the Taile-bone , and broad towards the Hanches , and before they joyne and make Os Pectinis . And so they bee broad in the parts of the Jles , and therefore some Authors calleth it Ylea . And each of these two Bones towards the Liver hath a great round hole , into which is received the Bone called Vertebra , or the Whorlebone . Also besides that place there is a great hole or way , thorow the which passeth from above Musculus Veynes and Artiers , and goe into the Thighes . And thus it is to bee noted , that of this Bone Pecten , and the Bone Vertebra , is made the juncture of the Thigh . Now to speake of the parts contained , the first thing that commeth to sight is the Bladder , the which is an officiall member , compound of two Nervous Pannicles , in complexion cold and dry , whose Necke is carnous , and hath Muscles to with-hold , and to let goe : and in man it is long , and is contained with the yard , passing through Peritoneum , but in women it is shorter , and is contained with the Vulva . The place of the Bladder , is betweene the bone of the Share and the Tayle-gut , called Longaon , and in women , it is betweene the aforesaid bone and the Matrix . And in it is implanted two long vessels comming from the Kidneyes , who●e names be Porri Vrikcides , bringing with them the Urine or water from the Kidneys to the Bladder , which privily entreth into the holes of the Pannicles of the Bladder , by a naturall moving betweene Tunicle and Tunicle , and there the Urine findeth the hole of the nether Tunicle , and there it entreth privily into the concavity of the bladder , and the more that the Bladder is filled with Urine , the straiter bee the two Pannicles comprised together ; for the holes of the Tunicles , be not even one against another ; and therefore if the bladder be never so full , there may none goe backe againe . The forme of it is round , the quantity of it is a Pitcher full , in some more , in some lesse , &c. Also there is found two other vessels , called Vaza Seminaria , or the Spermaticke Vessels . And they come from Venakelis , bringing blood to the Testikles , as well in Man , as in Woman , the which by his further digestion it is made sperme or nature in men : they be put outward for the Testikles be without ▪ but in women it abideth within , for their . Testikles stand within : as it shall be declared hereafter . Next followeth the Matrix in women : the Matrix in women is an officiall member , compound and Nerveous , and in complexion cold and dry : and it is the field of mans generation , and it is an instrument susceptive , that is to say , a thing receiving or taking : and her proper place is betweene the Bladder and the Gut Longaon , the likenesse of it , is as it were a yard reversed and turned inward , having Testikles likewise , as aforesaid . Also the Matrix hath two Concavities or Selles , and no more , but all Beasts have as many Selles as they have Pappes-heads . Also it hath a long Necke like an Urinall , and in every Necke it hath a mouth , that is to say , one within , and another without . The inner in the time of conception is shut , and the outer part is open as it was before : and it hath in the middest a Lazartus Pannicle , which is called in Latine Tengit● : And in the creation of this Pannicle , is found two utilities . The first is , that by it goeth forth the Urine , or else it should bee shed throughout all the Vulva : The second is , that when a woman doth set her Thighs abroad ▪ it altereth the ayre that commeth ▪ to the Matrix for to temper the heate . Furthermore , the Necke that is betweene these two aforesaid mouthes , in her concavity hath many involusions and pleates , joyned together in the manner of Rose-leaves before they be fully spread or ripe , and so they be shut together as a purse mouth , so that nothing may passe forth but urine , untill the time of Childing . Also about the middle of this necke be certaine Veynes in Maydens , the which in time of deflowring , be corrupted and broken . Furthermore , in the sides of the outer mouth , are two Testicles or Stones , and also two vessels of Sperme , shorter then mans vessels , and in time of Coyt the Womans sperme is shead downe in the bottome of the Matrix . Also from the Liver there commeth to the Matrix many Veynes , bringing to the Child nourishing at the time of a womans being with Child : and those Veynes , at such time as the Matrix is voyd , bring thereto superfluities from certaine members of the Body , whereof are engendred womans Flowers , &c. And forasmuch , as it hath pleased Almighty God to give the knowledge of these his Misteries and Workes unto his Creatures in this present World. Heere J suppose to declare what thing Embreon is , and his Creation . The noble Philosophers , as Galen , Avicen , Bartholmeus ▪ and divers others , writing upon this matter , say : That Embreon is a thing engendred in the Mothers wombe , the origin all whereof is , the Sperme of the Man and of the Woman , of the which is made by the might and power of GOD , in the mothers wombe a Child : as hereafter more at large shall bee declared . First , the field of Generation called the Matrix , or the Mother , is knowne in the Anatomy , whose place is properly ( betwixt the Bladder and Longaon ) in the Woman , in which place is sowne by the Tillage of man , a covenable matter of kindly heate : For kindly heate is cause efficient both of doing and working , and Spirit that giveth vertue to the Body , and governeth and ruleth that vertue : the which Seed of generation commeth from all the parts of the Body , both of the Man and Woman , with consent and will of all Members , and is shead in the place of Conceiving , where thorow the vertue of Nature , it is gathered together in the Celles of the Matrix or the Mother , in whom by the way of the working of mans Seede , and by the way of suffering of the Womans Seed mixt together , so that each of them worketh in other , and suffereth in other , there is engendred Embreon . And further it is to bee noted , that this Sperme that commeth both to man and woman , is made and gathered of the most best and purest drops of Blood in all the body , and by the labour and chafing of the Testikles or Stones , this Blood is turned into another kind , and is made Sperme . And in man it is hot , white , and thicke : wherefore it may not spread nor runne abroad of it selfe , but runneth and taketh temperance of the Womans sperme which hath contrary qualities : For the womans sperme is thinner , colder , and feebler . And as some Authors hold opinion , when this matter is gathered into the right side of the Matrix , then it happeneth a Male-kind , and likewise on the left the Female , and where the vertue is most , there it favoureth most . And further it is to bee noted , that like as the Renet of the Cheese hath by himselfe the way or vertue of working , so hath the Milke by way of suffering : and as the Renet and milke make the Cheese , so doth the sperme of Man and Woman make the generation of Embreon , of the which thing springeth ( by the vertue of kindly heate ) a certaine Skin or Caule , into the which it lappeth it selfe in , wherewith afterwards it is tyed to the Mothers wombe , the which covering commeth forth with the byrth of the Childe : and if it happen that any of the Skinne remaine after the byrth of the Child , then is the Woman in perill of her life . Furthermore , ( it is said ) that of this Embreon is ingendred the Heart , the Liver , the Braynes , Nerves , Veynes , Arteirs , Chords , Lygaments , Skins , Gristles , and Bones , receiving to them by kindly vertue the menstruall blood , of which is engendred both flesh and fatnesse . And as Writers say , the first thing that is shapen , be the principals : as is the Heart , Liver , and Braine . For of the Heart springeth the Artiers : of the Liver , the Veines : and of the Brain , the Nerves : and when these are made , Nature maketh and shapeth both Bones and Gristles to keepe and save them , as the bones of the head for the Brain : the Breast Bones , and the Ribbes , for the Heart and the Liver . And after these springeth all other members one after another : and thus is the Child bred forth in foure degrees , as thus . The first is , when the said Sperme or Seed is at the first as it were Milke . The second is , when it is turned from that kind into another kind , is yet but as a lumpe of Blood , and this is called of Hypocrates , Fettus . The third degree is , when the principals be shapen , as the Heart , Liver , and Braine . The fourth and last , as when all the other members bee perfectly shapen , then it receiveth the Soule , with Life and Breath , and then it beginneth to move it selfe alone . Now in these foure degrees aforesaid , in the first as Milke , it continueth seven dayes ▪ in the second as Fettus , nine dayes : in the third , as a lumpe of Flesh engendring the principals , the space of nine dayes : and in the fourth , unto the time of full perfection of all the whole members , is the space of eighteene dayes : So is there fixe and forty dayes from the day of Conception , unto the day of full perfection and receiving of the Soule , as God best knoweth . Now to come againe to the Anatomy of the Haunches : Then come wee to Longaon , otherwise called the Taile-gut , whose substance is Pannicular , as of all the other Bowels : the length of it is of a span long stretching nigh to the Reynes , his nether part is called Annis , ( that is to say ) the Towell : and about him is found two Muscles , the one to open ▪ the other to shut . Also there is found in him five Ve●nes or Branches of Veynes , called Venae Emoraidales , and they have Colliganes with the Bladder : whereof they are partners in their grieves . And when this Longaon is raised up , then ye may see the Veynes and Artiers , and Sinewes , how they bee branched and bound down to the nether parts : the parts proceeding outwardly , are Didimus Peritoneum , the Yard , the Testikles , and Buttocks . And first , it shall be spoken of the Yard , or of mans generative members , the which dureth unto that part that is called Peritoneum , the which place is from the Coddes , unto the Fundament , whereupon is a seame . Wherefore saith the Philosopher , mans Yard is in the end and terme of the share . The Yard is an officiall member , and the Tiller of mans generation , compound , and made of Skin , Brawnes , Tendons , Veynes , Arteirs , Sinewes , and great Lygaments : and it hath in it two passages , or principall issues , one for the Sperme , and another for the Urine . And as the Philosophers say , the quantity of a common yard , is eight or nine Inches , with measurable bignesse proportioned to the quantity of the Matrix . This member hath ( as Avicen saith ) three holes , through one passeth insensible polisions and wind , that causeth the Yard to rise : the other two holes is declared before . Also the yard hath a Skinne , and about the head thereof , it is double , and that men call Praeputium ; and this Skinne is moveable , for through his consecration the Spermaticke matter is the better , and sooner gathered together , and sooner cast forth from the Testikles ; for by him , is had the most delectation in the doing . And the foremost part of the head of the Yard before , is made of a brawny flesh , the which if it bee once lost , it is never restored againe , but it may be well skinned , &c. The Coddes is a compound member , and an officiall , and though it bee counted amongst the generative members , yet it is called a principall member , because of generation . This Purse was ordained for the custody and comfort of the Testikles and other Spermaticke vessels : and it is also made of two parts , of inner and of the outer . The outer is compound and made of Skinne , and Lazartus . Longitudinall and Transversall , in like manner as the Myrac . The inner part of the Cods is of the substance of the Sifac , and are in similitude as two pockets drawne together by themselves , and they differ not from the Syfac : and there bee two , because if there fall any hurt to the one , the other should serve . The Testikles or stones bee two , made of Glandulus flesh , or Curnelly flesh . And furthermore , through the Didimus , commeth the Testikles from the Braine , Sinewes , and from the Heart Artiers , and from the Liver Veynes , bringing unto them both feeling and stirring , Life , and Spirit , and Nutrimentall blood , and the most purest blood of all other members of the Body , whereof is made the Sperme by the labour of the Testikles , the which is put forth in due time , as is before rehearsed . The Groynes bee knowne : they bee the empty Junctures , or purging place unto the Liver , and they have curnelly flesh in the plying or bowing of the Thighes . The Hippes have great brawny flesh on them , and from thence descend downwards , Brawns , Chords , and Lygaments , moving and binding together the Thighes , with the Haunches themselues . CHAP. X. The Anatomie of the Thighes , Legges , and Feet . THE Legge reacheth from the Joynt of the Thigh unto the extremity of the Toes , and J will divide it in parts , as the Armes were divided . One part is called Coxa , or Thigh , and that is all that is contained from the joynt of the Haunch unto the Knee . The second part is called Tibia , and that reacheth from the Knee to the Ankle . The third is the little foot , and that is from the Anckle , unto the end of the Toes . And heere it is to bee noted , that the Thigh , Legge , and foot , are compound , and made as the great Arme or hand , with Skin , Flesh , Veynes , Artiers , Sinewes , Brawnes , Tendons , and Bones whereof they are to be spoken of in order . Of the Skinne and Flesh there is enough spoken of before . And as of Veynes and Arteirs in their descending downwards , at the last Spondels they bee divided into two parts , whereof the one part goeth into the right Thigh , and the other into the Left : And when they come to the Thigh , they be divided in other two great Branches : the one of them spreadeth into the inner side of the Legge , and the other spreadeth into the outer side , and so branching , descend downe to the Legge , to the Anckles , and Feet , and bee brought into foure Veynes , which be commonly used in letting Blood , as hereafter followeth . One of them is under the inner Ankle toward the heel , called Soffena , and another under the outer Ankle , called Siarica , and another under the Hamme , called Poplitica , the fourth , betweene the little Toe , and the next , called Renalis . And it is to be noted of these foure great Veynes in the Legges , of the manifold dangers that might fall of them as oft it happeneth . There bee many other branches which a Chirurgion needeth not much to passe upon . The Sinewes spring of the last Spondell , and of Os Sacrum , and passeth through the hole of the bone of the Hippe , and descendeth to the Brawnes , and moveth the Knee and the Hamme , and these descend downe to the Ankle , and move the Foot , and the brawnes of the Feet move the Toes in like manner , as is declared in the bones of the Hand . The first is called Coxa , that is the Thigh-bone , and he is without a fellow , and he is full of Marrow , and is round at either end . The roundnesse that is at the upper end , is called Vertebrum , or Whyrlebone , and boweth inwards , and is received into the Concavities of the bone of the Legge at the Knee , called the great Fossels . There is also at the Knee a round bone , called the Knee-panne . Then followes the Legge , wherein is two bones , called Focile Major , and Focile Minor , the bigger of them passeth before making the shape of the shinne , and it is called the Shin-bone , and passeth downe , making the inner ankle . The lesse passeth from the Knee backwards , descending downe to the outer Anckle , and there formeth that Ankle , &c. The bones of the Feet are sixe and twenty : as thus . First , next the Ankle bone , is one called in Latine Orabalistus : Next under that , towards the Heele is one , called Galeani : and betweene them is another bone , called Os Nauculare . In the second ward there be foure bones called Raceti , as be in the hands . In the third and fourth wards be foureteene , called Digitori : and five called Pectens , at the extremities of the Toes , next to the Nailes . And thus be there in the Foot , sixe and twenty bones , with the Legge from the Ankle to the Knee , two in the knee , and one round and flat bone , and in the Thigh , one . And thus you shall find in the whole Leg and Foot thirty bones . And this may serve for young Practitioners in the Anatomie . Veynes in Mans body perfect , is — 365. Bones 217. Teeth 32. For that in us all things may vaine appeare , A Veyne wee have for each day in the Yeare . For Practice . It is necessary to know what Letchcraft and Chyrurgerie is , with their severall parts thereto belonging in the Theorick and Practick . Very usefull for young Practitioners . PART . II. Letchcraft is Chyrurgerie ; that is , to heale a man of all manner of Sicknesse and to keepe him whole , so farre as craft may . KNow that in Letchcraft , is contayned two things ; that is , both Physicke and Chyrurgerie . Likewise , Letchcraft and Chyrurgerie , hath each of them two Parts , viz. Theoricke , and Practicke . Theorick to know , and Practicke to worke . The ground of the Theoricke , is to know the Elements , and Humours that proceedeth from them , which is for mans health or against it . Letchcraft , teaches us Causes , effects , and Signes : Signes to know the causes and effects ; and therefore J treat of signes , and many signes doth belong to Physicke and Chyrurgerie , as Crisses , Urine , Pounces , Vomits , Sege , and other , &c. Chyrurgerie , is in Wounds , Impostumes , and Algebra ; and Chyrurgerie holdeth foure parts , viz. Wounds , and Impostumes , Algebra , and Anatomie . And Antidotary is the fift ; which is a kind of Salves against all kind of Sores that belongeth to Chyrurgerie . Algebra is broken Bones , and bones out of joynt . Antidotary of Chyrurgerie , is in Waters , Powders , Oyles , Oyntments , and Emplaisters most principall , some must bee repercussive , some Moleficative , some Maturative , some generative , and some Corosive . Anotomie is to know the Body of man throughout , and all his Members within and without . Two members hath every manner of man , viz. Principall , and Officiall ; and foure principall every man hath , viz. Braine , Heart , Liver , and Stones ; the Braine hath the head and necke : the Heart , hath the Lungs , Brest , and Midriffe : the Liver hath the stomacke , and other members downe to the Reynes , as Guts , Gall , and the Kelle veyne , and Milt , the Milt upon the left side , and the gall upon the Liver : the Stones , hath Reynes , Bladder , and other Privities : and these are the foure principall members , Braine , Heart , Liver , and Stones ; and without Braine , Heart and Liver , no man can live ; and without Stones can no man engender , three things in the Stones is cause of engendring ; Heat , Wind and humours , Heat commeth from the Liver , Spirit from the Heart , and humours from the Braines that man is made of , if any of these foure be faulty , that man can not as he should kindly engender . These sixe vertues are rooted in the Liver , viz. Attractive , Digestive , Diminusive , Expulsive , Retentive , and a Simulative , that is in our English tongue ; Drawing , and breaking out , putting , holding , and liking : For first , Nature draweth in that which it needeth to live by , and then all to breake it ; and then departeth the good from the bad , and holdeth to it the good , and then dispierseth the good to all the members of the Body . Officiall members bee those that have certaine offices in mans Body , where ever they be ; as the Eye to see , the Eare to heare , the Hand to touch , the Mouth to speake , the Feet to goe , and many such other , &c. Also such are called members as branches from the principall to the officiall , as the Arme , or Legge , that rooteth in the principall and brancheth to the officials : And so Nerves , Artiers , Veynes , Lygaments , Chords , Bones , Pannicles , and Gristles , Flesh and Skin to teach them ▪ their Office : But Nerves , Veynes , and Artiers bee most needfull , for they bee Wells and Rootes of all other Nerves comming from the Braine , and Artiers from the Heart , and Veynes from the Liver into all the body : Nerves giveth to the Body feeling , and moving , and Artiers leaving , and Veynes increasing . A Veyne hath but one Tunacle , and an Artier hath two , in the one runneth Bloud , and in the other spirits , and all beating Veynes bee Artiers , the which J call Pulses , and all other be simple Veynes ; and all such members saving Flesh alone are melancholious , and their nature is Sperme , but flesh is Sanguine ; and therefore it may be sodered be it never so much cut , but the other said members because their matter is Sperme , may never be sodered if they be much cue . Now will J speake of Wounds , which is the second part of Chyrurgerie . ONe of these intentions hath every Surgion . The first is , to containe that , that i● evill , loosed ; the second is , to loose that , that is evill contained ; the third is , to take away that , that is too much ; the fourth is , to increase that , that is too little . In these foure entents standeth all Chirurgery . The first is in Wounds , the second is Impostumes , the third and fourth Alg●br● holdeth . Wounds be in many manners Simple , and Compound : Simple in the flesh alone , and compound in seven manners . There be seven things that letteth a wound not lightly to heale , viz. Empostumes discrased , hollownesse , or bitten by a venemous Beast ; and these letteth a Chirurgion suddenly to heale a wound ; and if a Sinew bee cut or pricked , or wounded to the Bone , or if the wound bee hollow , or else discrased with a Fever , or bruised , or made by venemous Beasts , then mayest thou not as thou wouldest close up a wound . And if a wound lacke all these seven things , then it is simple . Thus Medicine is Letchcraft ; that is both Physicke and Chirurgery . and every one of them hath first his Theoricke , perfectly to know , and afterwards his Practique , cunningly to worke : the grounds of both which Qualities , are Elements , and Humours , and ●●●nes most needfull both of Urine and Pulses . Thus much for the Theoricke . Divers things very necessary for every Practitioner in Surgerie to have in a readinesse . And first , for Instruments , viz. NOvacula . Sp●●ill●● . S●alp●ll●● . Lat●● Sp●●ill●● ▪ For●icis . Stylu● . Volsell● . Acu● . Ca●●li●ula Forata . Fas●i● . Hab●●● ad membra laqu●● intepcipi●●d● . Panni●uli linei ad v●l●●ra abliga●●● . Lint●a conc●rpta . A●ris●alpiu●● . Forcip●s ad d●●tes ●v●ll●nd●s . Ferra●entu● qu●●r●●i d●ntes , ●rad●●tur . ●n●inus , or ( as C●lsu● calleth it , ) Hamul●●●●●●sum . 2. For sodaine Accidents . HE must have in readinesse , Powders , Unguents , and Emplasters ; They serve to stop Bleeding , to conglutinate Wounds , to clense foule and rotten Ulcers , to mollifie hardnesse , to produce a Cicatrix , and Skinne , to remove away all excrescent and corrupt Flesh , to cease paine , to strengthen Fractures and Luxations . 3. For Powders . THey are of three sorts : The first , is to stay ▪ Bleeding , as that which is framed of Bolus ▪ Armoniae , of Rosis , of Mastickes , and Pollin . The second is , for Fractures of the Scull , and hurts of other Bones , and is called Pulvis Cephalicus , and is framed of Radicibus ir●os , of Arist●l●●●iae , of Myrrhe , Aloes , and such like . The third is , to remove away excrescent and corrupt Flesh ; as Alumen ustu● , of Pul ▪ prae●ipit . Mer●urii , and such like . 4. For Vnguents . HE must have Vnguentum Basilicon , which doth humect , digest , and cease paine . Vnguentum album ▪ Rhasis , which doth Refrigerate , coole and dry . Vnguentum Aureum called of some Regis , which doth Incarnate and conglutinate Wounds together . Vnguentum Dialthea simplex , which doth Calefie , soften , humect , and also cease paine . Vnguentum Apostolorum , which doth deterge , mollifie , dry , and remove away corrupt and superfluous Flesh : And of like faculty almost is Mundificativum ex api● , and Aegyptiacum . 5. For Emplasters . DIachilon compositum , which doth ripen Apostumes , and doth mollifie and resolve hardnesse , and doth digest , and also absterge . Diacalciteos , commonly called Diapalma , which doth conglutinate Ulcers , produceth Cicatrix and skinne , and according to the opinion of Galen , is very fit for the curing of Phlegme . Emplastrum de Betonica , which is also called De Janua , it doth unite and joyne together the fractures of the skull , it covereth the bones with flesh , it draweth out Spels and splinters of bones , it doth also absterge , digest and dry , with the like . Of five H●arbes which a good Chyrurgion ought alwayes to have . THere be five Herbes that a good Chirurgion ought to have all the yeare , and they be good for wounded men ; and these Herbes must be dryed and made into powder , and so kept all the yeare , viz. Mouse-eare , Pimpernell , Avence , Valerian , and Gentian , of each a like quantity , but take of Mouse-eare the weight of all the other hearbes , when they be dryed , take d●mi . spoonfull in untiment , or in some other liquor which is according to the sicknesse , and let him drinke it , and the Medicine is as good as a Salve for any wounded man , as may be had for to heale him . Also the herbes that draweth the wound , are O●●ulus Christi , Mather , Buglosse , red Coleworts , and Orpine . These be the soveraigne pepper hearbes for the Fester , h●arbe Robert , Buglosse , Sannacle , Hempropes , Morrell , Rew , and Savorie , but sake good heed of these hearbes in the use of them , and yee shall worke the better . Some Physicall observations tending to Physicke and Surgerie , and times convenient for letting of Blood. To preserve Health . IF a man will observe , hee may governe himselfe at foure times in the Yeare , so that hee shall have little need of Let●hcraft , as thus ▪ In the Spring , from March till May at which time increaseth the good sweet ▪ 〈…〉 Blood , through good meates and 〈…〉 good wholsome savours . In Summer , from May till June , at which time beginneth the bitter juyce of Choller ▪ then use coole meats , and drinkes , and bee not violent in exercise , and forbeare women . In Harvest , from June till November , at which time increaseth Melancholy ; then bee purged by a Medicine Laxative , and afterward use light Meats and drinkes , such as will increase good Blood. In Winter , from November till Mar●h ▪ at which time increaseth Flegme , through weaknesse of Humours , and corruption of ayre ; Then the Pose beginneth to grow , then heat is in the Veynes , then is pricking in the sides , then is time to use hot Meats and good drinkes ▪ and spices , as Pepper , Ginger , &c. but doe not wash thy Head. For as a learned Physitian saith ; Hee that taketh much Physick when he is young , will much repent it when he is old . For letting of Blood. AS in all other parts of Physicke so great care ought to be had in letting of Blood. First , skilfully and circumspectly is to be considered and certainly knowne the cause . As whether it be needfull and good for the Patient , to purge his body of some unnaturall and naughty , and superfluous humour . For otherwise , letting of Bloud is very dangerous , and openeth the way to many grievous Infirmities . And note generally ▪ that it is not convenient , eyther for a very leane and weake man , or for a very fat and grosse man to be let bloud , neither for a Child under 14. yeares of age , nor an old man above 56. Especially , in decrepit old age . Now there remaineth to be considered , how it standeth with the patient inwardly , for his Complexion and Age , and outwardly , for the time of the Yeare , time of the Day , and also for Dyet . For Complexion . Let bloud the Phlegmatick , the Moone being in Aries or Sagitarius . Let bloud the Melancholick , the Moone in Libra or Aquarius . Let bloud the Cholerick , the Moone being in Cancer or Pisces . Let blood the Sanguine , the Moone in eyther of the aforesaid Signes . For Age. Let blood Youth ; from the Change to the second quarter . Middle-age , from the 2. quarter to the full . Elder-age , from the full to the last quarter . Old-age , from the last quart ▪ to the change . Time of the Yeare . Spring good . Autumne different . Time of the Moneth . Let not blood , The Moone in Taurus , Gemini , Leo , Virgo , or Capric●rne . The day before nor after the change and full . Twelve houres before and after the quarters . The Moone with Jupiter , or Mars , evill aspected . Time of the Day . Morning after sun-rising fasting ; Afternoon , after perfect digestion ; the ayre temperate , the wind not South , if it may be . Dyet after Bleeding . Sl●●pe not presently , Stirre not violently ; Vse no venery , Feed , thou warily . Notwithstanding , for the Phrensie , the Pestilence , the Squinancy , the Plurisie , the Apoplexi● , or a continuall Head-ach growing of cholerick blood , a hot burning Feaver , or any other extreame paine ; In this case , a man may not tarry a chosen time , but incontinently with all convenient speed ▪ hee is to seek for remedy ; but then Blood is not to bee let in so great a quantity , as if that a chosen and fit time were to be obtained . Good to — Prepare humours , the Moon in Gemini , Libra , or Aquarius . Vomit , the Moon in Aries , Taurus , or Capr. Purge by Neezing , the Moone in Cancer , Le● , or Virgo . Take Clysters , the Moone in Aries , Librae , or Scorpio . Take Gargarismes , the Moone in Cancer , or Stop rheumes and Flux , the Moon in Taurus , Virgo , or Capric●rn● . Bathe for cold Diseases , the Moone in Aries , L●● , or Sagitarius . Bathe for hot Diseases , the Moone in Cancer , Scorpio , or Pisces . Purge with Electuaries , the Moon in Cancer . Purge with Potions , the Moone in Scorpio . Purge with Pilles , the Moon in Pisces . For an Unguent or Plaister , is best to bee applyed , when the Moone is in the imaginary Sig●e attributed to the members whereunto it is applyed . Of the Nine Tastse . SAlt , Sharpe , and Bitter , Sower , Savory , and Eager , Sweet , Walloweth , and Fatty-Three of them bee of Heat , three of Cold , and the last three be of temperature . A cut chafeth , heateth , and fleyeth : Temperature delighteth , Lycorise , Annis , Ginger , Wormewood , and Suger : these bee Examples : a cut raweth , heateth , and fleyeth , and Nature there against ripeth , and twineth , and putteth out : make your Medicine such , that for one putting out , double twining , and foure riping . Melancholy is dry and cold , sower and earthly coloured , his Urine is thinne and discoloured , his Pulse is straight , and short in digestion , and a full stomacke , loathsomenesse , and sower belching , a swelling wombe , and sides , heavie , dead , and sluggish limbes , and melancholious Urine commeth of a young wench that faileth in her flowers , or have them not as shee ought to have . Fleame , cold and moyst , white , and weake in colours , his Urine is discoloured and thicke , his Pulse is short and broad ; raw stomacke ; and full , loathsome , and unlusty , watry mouth , much spitting , heavy head , sluggie , and slumbry , with cold hands and feete , and chiefly in the Night . Sanguine is moyst , and hot , sweet , and ruddy coloured , alway his Body is full of heate , namely in the Veynes , and they bee swelling , and of face he is ruddy , and in sleepe hee seemeth fiery : Medicine for him is bloud let upon the Currall or Liver Veyne , and simple dyet , as Tyson , Water Grewell , and sower bread . Choller is hot , and dry , yellow , greene and bitter , Urine is discoloured , and thinne , his Pulse is long and straight , much watch , heavy head ache , and thirst , bitter mouth , and dry , singing cares , and much gnawing in the Wombe , and other while costiffenesse , and burned Sege , and vomit , both yellow and greene , as is that colour . Each Humour may cause a Fever or an Impostume , and then the Urine is more coloured , and the liquour thinner : and ever as that sicknesse defieth , the Urine waxeth thicker , and the colour lower , till it come to Cytrin or subrufe . Melancholy causeth a Quartaine , and Fleame a Quotidian . Sinec and Causon have ever Continues , the other three may be so , and otherwhile Interpolate , continue ever holdeth on , and Interpolate resteth otherwhile ; continue is with the Veynes , and Interpolate is without the Veynes , both two wayes may bee simple and also compound , simple of one matter , and one place , or compound of divers places . The Tertians of these Fevers be such , as the same humors be of , and also Urine and Pulse : All saving they bee stronger in Fevers and Impostumes then they be without , and therefore their Medicine must bee more discreet , but generally Dyet thus : Sowre bread , and Water-grewell , and Tyson , and fleyed Fish and Wine , and Almond milke , and all white meate saving whay , generall digestive in Summer , and in hot time , as in Oxizacia ; and generall digestive in Winter and all cold time , as Oxcineil● : And generall expulsive is , d● s●cca r●sarum , a cut with Turbit , and Scamony , ana . Scruple two , and generall dormitary is insquiamany , and double medled with Populions , and foment him with Roses , ●●a , double Sugar flaketh thir●● . Signes of Sicknesse by Eg●stion . IF the meat come from a man in manner as hee did eate it , the Stomack is weake , and the Bowels be lubricated , it is an evill signe . If the Egestion looke like Earth , it is ● s●gne of death . If the Egestion doe not stinke , it is an evill signe . If the Egestion doe looke like lead , it is an evill signe . If the Egestion bee blacke as Inke , it is an evill signe . If the Egestion bee blacke , and looke like Sheepes trickles , there is abundance of adu●● Choller , and paine in the Spleene . If the Egestion be yellow , and no Saffron eaten before , the body is r●pleat with Choller and Cytren water . If the Egestion have straines of bloud , there is impediment in the Liver and the Bowels . If the Egestion bee bloudish , there is ulceration in the Guts . If the Egestion looke like shaving of Guts , beware then of an extreame Fluxe and debility of the Body . If a man be too Laxative it is not good , for in such persons can be no strength but much weaknesse . If a man be costive and cannot have a naturall egestion once a day , he cannot be long without Sicknesse . Signes of Life or Death by the Pulses . Spigm●s is named the Pulses , and there be twelue Pulses the which doe take their Originall at the Vitall spirits : Three of which belong to the Heart , the one is under the left Pap , the other two doe lye in the Wrists of the armes directly against the Thumbs . The Braine hath respect to seaven Pulses , foure be principall ; and three be Minors , the foure principall are thus scituate ; in the Temples two , and one going under the Bone called the right Furkcle , and the other doth lye in the corner of the right side of the Nose , one of the three Minor Pulses in the corner of the left side of the Nose : And the other two lye upon the Mandibles of the two Jawes , the Liver hath respect to the two Pulses which lye upon the Feet . By these Pulses , expert Physitians and Chyrurgions by their knocking and clapping , doe judge what principall member is diseased or whether the Patient be in danger . If any of the principall Pulses doe beate truely , keeping an equall course as the minute of a clocke , then there is no perill in the Patient , so be it they keepe a true course ; or pulse without any pause or stopping ; which is to say , if the Pulse give five knockes and cease at the sixth knocke : or else seven and pause at eight , or else knocke tenne and lea●e over the eleventh , and begin at the twelfth , the Patient is in perill , else not ; for it is not in the agility , as too swift or tardie beating of the Pulse , but in the pausing of the same contrary to its course , that the Patient is in perill . In such causes let the Physitian be circumspect , and carefull , for Sincopies in the Patient , let him sit upright in his Bed with Pillowes , and let one sit at his backe to give him drinke , and let the Patient smell to Amber greece or Rosewater and Vin●ger , or else rub the Pulse with Aqua Vitae . Also , when you touch the Pulse , marke under which finger it strikes most strongest , as thus ; If the Pulse under the little finger , be feeble and weake , and under the rest more weake , it is a token of Death : But contrariwise , if under the little finger strong , and under every finger stronger it is a good signe . And if you feele the Pulse under the fore-finger strike untill the eleventh stroke and it faile in it , is a good signe , but if he beate swift and unorderly , an evill . Of the foure Humours . 1. Signes of Sicknesse by Blood. SLownesse , Idlenesse , Dulnesse , yawning or gaping , stretching forth the armes , no delight or pleasure , sweet spittle mingled with bitternesse , much heavie sleepe with dreames of red colour , or bearing of burthens great and heavie , perturbation of the sences , red face with much sweat , little or no appetite to meat with red grosse stinking Urine . Of these Signes are knowne , stinking Feavers , Pestilence , Squinancie , and Bloody-fluxe . For Remedy , if the Blood be distempered , helpe it with things cold and dry ; for blood is moist , hot , and sweet . 2. Signes of Melancholy sicknesses . PAle colour in the Face , sowrenesse in the mouth , belching wind , little sleepe , that horrible , and infernall dreames , much thought , pensivenesse and care , a desperate mind , more leaner then before in the body , straitnesse in the stomack ▪ Elvishnesse in countenance , snappish in words ; starting , coldnesse , and fearefull , white and thin Urine . These signes testifie ▪ Quartaine , Morphew , Lepre , Canker , Madnesse , and hardnesse of the Spleene . For Remedy , if it bee of red Choller , give things cold , moist and sweet ; for red choller is bitter and fiery . 3. Signes of Cholerick diseases . YEllow colour in the Skin , bitterness in the mouth , pricking in the mouth of the stomacke , supernaturall heat , loathsomnesse to meat , lamentation or great griefe of mind . Drinesse , coveting drinke of divers kinds , Vomits of yellow and greene , small or no sleepe , but fearefull and fiery dreames of strife . These bee signes of the Jaundies , Tertians , Plurisies , Madnesse , and Collicks . For Remedy , if it bee of blacke Choller , or Melancholy , give things hot and moyst , and sweet ; for adust choller is sharpe and cold . 4. Signes of Flegmatick diseases . SLuggishnesse and dulness of Memory , forgetfulnesse , much spitting , 〈…〉 , paines in the Head , especially in the hinder part , swelling in the Face and cheeks , evill digestion ▪ white Dropsie-like in colour , patience with doltishnesse , lacking lively quickne●se , dreaming of going naked , drowning , or of Snow . The diseases , Quotidians , Dropsies , Palsey , and the Falling sicknesse . For Remedy , if the Disease be of salt Flegme give things sweet , hot and dry , thus saith Soramis . And thus much for Remedies against the distemperance of each humour . Notwithstanding , where there is abundance of cold Flegme not mixt with Choller , there things very sharpe and hot bee most convenient ; as tart Vineger with hot Roses and seeds , or Wines , strong and rough Honey , being boyled in the one and in the other . Or where Choller is mixt with Flegme , sirrop made with Vineger and Suger , boyled sometimes with Seeds , Herbes , and Rootes , which may dissolve Flegme and digest it is very good . Certaine Observations for Women . WHen Womens brests diminish being with Child , is a token the child is dead . If a woman with Child bee sodainly taken with any grievous sicknesse , her life is in great danger . If a woman with Child be let Blood , it killeth the child , the nearer the birth the greater is the danger . It is perilous for a Woman with Child to have a great Lax , or loosenesse . A woman having a Convultion in temperate times of her termes , is perilous . The C●alx of Egge-shels ministred in broth asswageth the paine and griping in a woman , after her deliverance of child . OF URINES . A briefe Treatise of Urines , aswell of Mans urine as of Womans , to judge by the Colour which betokeneth Health , and which betokeneth Weaknesse , and also Death . PART . III. Of Bubbles resident in Vrine . IT is shewed , that in the fore-parts of the Body dwelleth Sicknesse and Health : That is , in the Wombe , in the Head , in the Liver , and in the Bladder , in what manner thou maist know their properties and thereof mayest learne to judge the better . When Bubbles doe swim on the top of Urine , they proceed of windy matter included in viscous humidity , and signifie rawnesse and indigestion in the Head , Belly , Sides , Reynes , and parts thereabouts , for in these especially , hu●ours are multiplied and doe ascend to make paine ▪ in the Head. Re●ident Bubbles doth signifie ventositie in the Body , or else a Sicknesse that hath continued long and will continue , unlesse remedy be found ; but Bubbles not Resident but doth breake quickly , signifieth Debility or Weaknesse . Bubbles cleaving to the Urinall , signifieth the body to be repleat with evill humours . Bubbles doth also signifie the Stone in the Reynes of the Backe . A Circle which is greene of colour of Urine , doth signifie wavering in the Head , and burning in the stomacke . This colour in a Feaver doth signifie paine in the Head , comming of Choller . And if it continue it will cause an Impostume , the which will ingender the Frenzi● . A blacke circle in Urine , signifieth Mortification . If any filthy matter doe appeare in the Urine , it commeth from the Lungs and sometimes from the Liver , and it may come from breaking of some Impostume , but for the most part it commeth from the Vlcers of the Bladder or the Reynes , or from the passages of the Urine , then the urine is troubled in the bottome and stinketh , he hath a paine in his lower parts and especially in the parts aforesaid , when he maketh water , and chiefly in the end of the yard , and commonly there is with this the Strangurie which is hardly to be cured , unlesse it be in the beginning . If it come from the Reynes , there is paine in the Loynes , the Backe and the Flanke . If from the Liver , the paine is onely in the right side . If in the Lungs , the paine is from the Brest with a cough and the breath stinketh . If from the Bladder , the paine is about the share . If a mans urine be white at morning , and red before meate , and white after meate , he is whole : and if it be fat and thicke it is not good . And if the Vrine be meanly thicke , it is not good to like : and if it be thicke as spice , it betokeneth Head ache . Vrine that is two dayes red , and at the tenth day white , betokeneth very good health . Vrine that is fat , white , and moyst , betokeneth the Fever Quartaine . Vrine that is bloody , betokeneth that the Bladder is hurt by some rotting that is within . A little Vrine all Fleshie , betokeneth wasting of the Reynes : and who pisseth Bloud without sicknesse , he hath some Veyne broken in his Reynes . Urine that is ponderous , betokeneth that the bladder is hurt . Urine that is bloody in sicknesse , betokeneth great evill in the Body , and namely in the bladder . Urine that falleth by drops , above , as it were great boules , betokeneth great sicknesse and long . If white gravell doth issue forth with Vrine , it doth signifie that the Patient hath or shall have the Stone ingendred in the Bladder , and there is paine about those parts . If the gravell be red , the Stone is ingendred in the Reynes of the Backe and Kidneyes , and there is great paine in the small of the Backe . If the gravell be blacke , it is ingendred of a Melancholly humour . Note , that if the gravell goe away , and the Patient find no ease , it sheweth that the Stone is confirmed . Also know yee , that if the gravell goe away , and the paine goe away likewise , it signifieth that the Stone is broken and voydeth away . Womens Vrine that is cleare and shyning in the Vrinall like silver , if shee cast oft , and if she have no talent to meate , it betokeneth she is with Child . Womens Urine that is strong and white and also stinking , betokeneth sicknesse in the Reynes , in her secret receipts , and her chambers is full of evill humours , and sicknesse of her selfe . Womens Vrine that is bloody and cleere as water underneath , betokeneth Head-ache . Womens urine that is like to Gold , cleere and mighty , betokeneth that she hath lust to man. Womens urine that hath colour of stable cleansing , betokeneth her to have the Fever Quartaine , and shee to be in danger of death . Womens urine that appeareth as colour of Lead , if shee bee with Child , betokeneth that it is dead within her . To know a Mans urine from a Womans , and a womans or mans from a Beast urine . First a Mans water the nearer you hold it to the eye the thicker it doth shew , and when you hold it further off the thinner it doth appeare ; but in beasts Urines it is not so ; for the nearer you hold it to the sight the thinner it is , and the further the sight the thicker , also beast water is more salter and of a stronger savour , and of a more simple Complection , and smelleth more raw , then the urine of a man ; also mixe the water of a Beast with wine and they will part a sunder . Hereafter followeth all the Vrines that betokeneth Death , as well the Vrine of Man as of Woman . IN a hot Axes , one part red , another blacke another greene , another blew , betokeneth , Death . Urine in hot axes , blacke , and little in quantity , betokeneth Death . Urine coloured all over a● Leade , betokeneth the prolonging of death . Urine that shineth raw and right bright , if the Skin in the bottome shine not , it betokeneth death . Urine that in substance having fleeting above as it were a darke Sky , signifieth death . Urine darkly shyning , and darke with a blacke Skin within , betokeneth a prolonging of death . Urine that is the colour of water , if it have a darke Sky in an Axes , it betokeneth death . Urine that hath dregges in the bottome medled with blood , it betokeneth death . Urine blacke and thicke , and if the sicke loath when he goeth to the stoole , and when he speaketh overthwart , or that he understandeth not aright , and these sicknesses goeth not from him , it betokeneth death . Of VVounds ▪ PART . IV. A Definition of Wounds by their causes . A Wound is a solution , seperation and recent breach of unity , of that that before was a continuity with out putrified matter , which corruption giveth the name of an Ulcer to the solution , and no more a Wound . The causes of Wounds are duall , viz. First by the violence of bodies without life , as we simply call an Incised wound , as when it is caused by edged Instruments . Secondly , we call it a Stab or puncture , caused by theforce of Daggers and the like . Thirdly , we call those Contused wounds , caused by violent use of the object , being some weighty thing ( cast as a Stone , or stroake with a Staffe , or their similies ) against the subject receiving their forces , differing in their appellations by the diversity of their causes . Or secondly , wounds are caused by living things , as a wound that is of Biting , scratching and the like , and for these causes they differ in their appellatious . Also the differencie of Wounds , are taken eyther from their causes by which they are inflicted , or from their accidents , viz. the indication of the place wherein they are scituated . Also , the place maketh difference thus : eyther they happen in the similar parts , as the Flesh , Artery , Veyne , &c. or in the organicall or instrumentall parts , as some intire and whole bulke , truncke , or fully compleat member , or limbe , viz. The Head , Necke , Brest , Belly , &c. Wounds of the Head grow more particular , because that parts belonging thereto be of more note ; as the Face , Nose , Lippes , Eyes , and Eares : wounds of the limbes , arc of the Shoulders , Armes , Thighes , and Legs . Of the similar parts also , some are Sanguine , as the flesh , whose wounds are eyther simple , deepe , hollow , plaine , or proud with flesh . The Spermaticke likewise , are eyther hard or soft ; the soft parts , as the Veynes , Arteries , and Sinewes , being wounded , we call them wounds of the hurt part ; the hard are the Bones , a breach of which , we call a wound in the Bone. So Wounds derive their Nominations from the cause , place and simisitudes thereof . What Wounds are . WOunds are these , Which in Latine are called Vulnus , of the vulgar Vulner , and they are of two kinds , that is , Simple and Compound : the simple are those , that are onely in the Flesh : the compound are those , where are cut Sinewes , Veynes , Muscles , and Bones , and these are of divers and sundry kinds , and the difference that is among them , is by the variety of the place where they are wounded , and by the difference of the weapon wherewith they were hurt . For some goe right , some overthwart , that offend divers places of the body : The simple are of small importance , if they keepe them cleane and close shut Nature will heale , them , without any kind of medecine : but those where veynes are cut , had neede of some Art or Practise , with the which they must stop the blood , and in any wise not to suffer the wound to remaine open but to sow it up very close , so that the veyne may heale , and those where sinewes are hurt are of great importance , and would be healed with great speed , so the Sinewes may joyne with more ●ase . But those where bones are hurt , are of great importance , for if the Bone be seperated from the other , of necessity it must be taken forth before the Wound be healed : So that by this meanes every one may know , what Wounds are and their kinds . In the Curing of greene Wounds consists a five-fold scope or intention . THe first , is to draw out that which is sent into the Body , whether by Bullet , Wood , Bone , or Stone ; or Arrowes , Darts and such like . The second , is a Conjunction and united of parts divided . The third , is a retaining of those parts united in their proper ▪ seate . The fourth , is a Conservation of the parts of the substance . The fifth , is a Prohibition and mitigation of accidents . For the first intention , it is performed eyther with fit and convenient Instruments , or with attractive Medicines , whereby things that are infixed are drawne out . Which Medicines are these . Radix Aristolochiae , Ammoniacum . Arundis . Saga Poenum . Anagallis . Dictamnum . Thapsia . Ranae combustae , Or Emplastrum Avicennae , so much commended by Guyd● . The second and third intention , is performed by binding and Ligature , if the Wound be simple and small , and in a place where it may fitly be performed , yea , although it be large , so it may be easily bound , as in the Muscles of the Arme , and such like ; but if it happen that Ligatute will not serve , then must be added the helpe of the Needle , being very carefull to handle the party gently , and to place it in his due seate . The fourth intention , is performed and accomplished , by appointing of a fit and convenient Dyet , according to the strength of the Patient , and greatnesse of the affect and disposition of the whole body : for a thin Dyet and cold , doth very much availe in resisting of Symptoms , we also adde Blood-letting and Purging of humors to avoide accidents , also the part is to be contained in his due place , and a Cataplasme framed with the whites of Egges , and other cooling things , are to be applyed , and sometimes to be fomented with astringed Wine . The fifth intention , is the correcting of accidents , which is Flux of blood , Dolour , Tumor , Paralysis , Convulsion , Fever , Syncope , Delerium , and Itching . But this is to observed in the Fluxe of blood : whether it hath flowne sufficiently or no ; if otherwise the Fluxe is to be suffered ; for after a sufficient Fluxe , the wound doth remaine dry , and is so much the neerer cured and the lesse Symptomes follow , as Phlegmon and such like : and if the wound bleed not sufficient , we must open a veyne for revulsion ▪ according to the greatnesse of the affect , and the nature of the wound : especially when through paine or other cause wee feare inflamation or a Feaver . How a sicke man should Dyet himselfe being Wounded . A Wounded man , or a man sore beaten being sicke , must be kept from Milke , Butter , Cheese , Hearbes , Fruites , Fish , ( except fre●h-water Fish ) Women , Garlicke , Onions , Leekes , Peason , &c. Also divers sorts of meats must he not eate , as fresh Beefe , water Fowles , Goose , or Duck , nor drinke too much strong Wine . But he may eate Porke , Mutton , Chicken , Henne , or Capon . Of Wounds and their Cures happening in severall places of the Body . And first , of infirmities incident to Souldiers in a Campe. COmmonly , there are three Infirmities that offend Souldiers in a Campe above all the rest , the which are these : Feavers , Wounds , and Fluxes of the body ▪ the which thou mayst helpe in this order following with these Medicines . Quintessence of Wine , Balsamo , Magno Licore , Quintessentia , and Spice Imperiall ; and as for the order to use them is thus . When any hath a Feaver or Flux , then presently when the Disease beginneth , let him Blood in one of the two veynes underneath the Tongue , cutting it overthwart , and this thou shalt doe in the Evening , then the next morning , take a Doze of your Imperiall powder mixt with Wine , and this you may doe without any Dyet or strict order : that being done , give him three mornings together , halfe an ounce of our Quintessence solutive , with Broath : but if it bee a Fluxe , and that the Patient is not cured , let him stand in a cold Bath of Salt-water of the Sea , three or foure houres or more , and he shall be perfectly ho●pe . Then as concerning Wounds , as well as Cuts as thrusts , and as well Galling with Arrowes , as Harquebush shot , and other sorts , thou shalt cure them thus . The first thing that thou shalt doe to them is to wash them very cleane with Wine , and then dry them well , then put thereinto Quintessence of Wine , and presently joyne the parts together , and sowe or stitch them close , then put thereupon five or sixe drops of our Balsamo , and upon the wound lay a cloth wet in our Magno Licore as hote as yee may suffer it , and this yee shall do the first day : then the next day follow this order . First , put thereon our Quintessence , and a little of our Balsamo , and then our Magno Licore very hote , and never change that medicine . And this done , the wound shall be whole with great speed and in a quarter of the time that the common Chirurgions is able to doe it , by the grace of God. A rare secret , the which this Author did send to a very friend of his being in the Warres : the which helpeth all wounds eyther by Cut , Thrust , galling with Arrowes , or Hargubush-shot , or otherwise . THe first thing that yee shall doe , is to wash the Wounds very cleane with Urine , and then dry it very well : then put therein Quintessence of Wine , and presently joyne the parts close together , and stitch or sow them well ; but in any wise sowe nothing but the Skinne : for otherwise it will cause great paine : Then put thereon five or sixe drops of our Balsamo , and upon the Wound ▪ lay a cloth wet in our Magno Licore ▪ as hote as they can suffer it , and this doe the first day . Then the next day follow this order . First , put thereon our Quintessence , and then a little of our Balsamo : and then annoint it very well with our Magno Licor● , as hot as it may be suffered : Never changing this Medicine untill it be whole . This is very certaine and approved . Of wounds in the Head , with fracture of the Bone. VVOunds of the Head with fracture of the Bone , of the common Physitians and Chirurgions , are counted difficile to be healed , because thereunto belongeth great Art or Cunning : For they open the Flesh , and raise the Bone , with many other things , of which J count it superfluous to intreat of , because that many be holpen without them . For alwayes when the Physitians or Chirurgions doe offend the Wound for alteration or corruption ▪ Nature it selfe will worke very well , and heale it without any ayde . But with our Medicines they may be holpen with much more speed , because they let the alteration , and defendeth them from Putrifaction , and mittigateth the paine . And the order to Cure those kind of wounds are thus . The first thing that is to be done in those Wounds , is to joyne the parts close together , and dresse them upon the wound with our Oleum Benedictum , and upon the Oyle lay cloathes wet in our Magno Licore , as hot as you can suffer it : And so with the Remedies thou shalt helpe them quickly : because our Oleo Benedicto taketh away the paine , and keepeth it from putrifaction and resolveth . Our Magno Licore digesteth , mundifieth , and incarnateth and healeth . And therefore this is the best Medicine that can be used in these wounds . For hereof J have had an infinite of Experiences , the which hath beene counted miracles : and therefore J have let the world to understand thereof , that they may helpe themselves if need shall serve . Of Wounds in the Head , where the Bone is not offended . VVOunds in the Head , where the Bone is not hurt , are not of such importance , but are easily to be holpen : for you shall doe nothing , but keepe it from putrifaction , and defend it from inflamation , which are easie to be done , and so Nature will worke well with great speed . To keepe the wound from putrifaction , you must annoynt it round about with our Oleum Philosophorum , Deterebinthina , and Sera . And to keepe it from inflamation , you shall wash it with our Quintessence , and upon the wound dresse it with our Magno Licore ; thus doing , thy cure shall prosper happily , and shall not need to take away any blood , nor yet to keepe any dyet , no● yet to keepe the house , but to goe where you thinke good , without any perill or danger : and this order have J used a long time , as divers of my friends can testifie . Of Concussions or Bruises , as well in the Head as any other place . COncussions or Bruises in the head or any other place of the body , of the antient Physitians hath beene counted dangerous to heale , for they say , that Concussions must be brought to putrifaction , and turned into matter , which opinions J doe allow , for by me those Concussions or bruises is very easie to bee dissolved without maturation : And that J doe with our Oleo Benedicto , and Magno Licore , as much of the one as of the other mixt together , and made very hote as you can suffer it , and then wet cloathes twice a day , and in three or foure dayes at the most they shall be dissolved : and this it doth , because this Remedy assubtiliateth the humours , and openeth the Pores , and draweth forth the matter that is runne into the place offended , and so by those meanes they shall be holpen with this remedy : J have cured hundreds , when J was in the warres of Africa , in Anno. 1551. when a whole City was taken and destroyed by the Campe of Charles the fifth , Emperour . Of Wounds in the Necke and the order to be used in curing them . VVOunds in the necke are very hard to be cured , and long before they heale , and this commeth , because next are all the ligaments of the head , as bones , sinewes , veynes , flesh , and skinne , all instruments that hold the head and the body together , without the which a man cannot live ; and therefore those wounds are so perillous to be healed , seeing thereunto runneth so great a quantity of humours , that they will not suffer the wound to be healed . The true way therefore to helpe those wounds , is to stitch them well in his place , and dresse it upon the wound , with cloathes wet in Oleum Benedictum one part , and Magno Licore three parts , mixt together , as hote as you can suffer it . And upon the cloath lay the powder of Mille-foyle , and this thou shalt doe once in 24 houres , and so that shall helpe them quickly : giving you great charge that you change not your Medicine ; For it mundifieth , incarnateth , and healeth the wound without any further helpe , for J have proved it an infinite and many times . Of Wounds in the Armes , and their importances and Medicines . VVOunds in the Armes are dangerous , for that there also are a great number of Sinewes , Cartylagines , Veynes , Muscles , and other dangerous things , as it is well seene in wounds in that place , how that thereunto runneth abundance of Humours , and there commeth alteration , Inflamation , and Impostumation which hurteth the Patient much . Therefore in this case , J will shew thee a rare secret , where-with thou shalt helpe any sort of wound in the Arme , without any alteration , and with a little paine , and the secret is this , Dresse the Wound upon the upper parts with our Magno Licore , very warme , without any tenting at all , and this doe once a day , and no more , and in no wise change your Medicine ; for with this thou mayest helpe all Wounds in the Armes with great speed ▪ and it is one of the greatest secrets that can be used for the wounds in the armes : and proved by me infinite times . Of Wounds in the Legs , and their parts . VVOunds in the Legs are in a manner of the same quality as those in the armes , because the Legs are of their proper quality and nature , compounded of the like substance that the Armes are : that is , in Skinne , flesh , Muscles , Veynes , Sinewes , and Bones : And these , when they are offended or wounded , are very perillous , because unto them runneth great quantity of humours , and in the Legges are certaine places deadly ( as men say ) as the hinder part of the calfe of the Leg , nnd the middle of the inner part of the thigh , the ankle , and the foote , are all places troublesome and curious to heale when they are wounded , and therefore to heale them according to the manner of the Antients , it were great trouble to the Chirurgion : and pity to see the paine of the Patient . Wherefore in any wise use not the Medicines of the Antients . But when thou hast occasion , joyne unto the skill of thy Art the use of these Medicines , our Quintessentia , Balsamo , Magno Licore , Oleo di Rasa , Olea Benedicto , Ole● Philosophorum . Any of these , or such like , which are incorruptible , which by their proper quality assubtiliateth concussions , pierceth to the bottome of the Wounds , keepeth the flesh in his naturall Caliditie and humidity , perserveth from Putrifaction , and naturally maketh the Flesh to joyne and grow together , and that in a short space . Therefore consider well , which worketh better Effect , ours , or the Antients , and use them at thy discretion . A Discourse upon old Wounds , which are not thorowly healed ; with their Remedies . VVHen that Wounds are ill healed , and that therein commeth Impostumations , and that the part of the wounds be indurated and full of paine , then use this secret of our Invention , which was never yet seene nor heard of the Antients , nor yet of our time , but of us . When thou findest such a cause , wash the Wound well , and make it cleane round about , and then wash it with our Quintessentia Vegetabile , and Bathe it well thorow , for that the said Quintessentia doth open the Pores , and assubtiliateth the matter , and causeth the humour to come forth . This being done , annoynt it all over with our Magno Licore ▪ and this done , within three dayes the Patient shall feele great ease , and in short time after he shall be whole . This is one of the most noblest Medicines that can bee made : For it takes away the hardnesse healeth the Wound , and comforteth the place offended . A rare secret to heale Wounds of Gunshot , Arrowes , or such like , in the Wars , when hast is required . IF thou wilt cure these Wounds presently , joyn the parts together with speed , washing it with Aqua Coelestis , and Oleum Balsam● , of our invention , and lay a cloath wet to the same very close thereon . To heale a Wound quickly . VVAsh the Wound well with our Aqua Balsamo , and close it up , and thereupon lay a cloth of the Oyle of Frankensence , and so by this meanes thou shalt heale any great Wound quickly : For J have proved it infinite times to my great credit . To heale a Wound quickly , that is in danger of any Accidents . WOunds in some parts of the Body are very dangerous of Life , and especially where the Sinewes or Veynes bee ( cut or pierced ) or Veynes or Muscles be hurt , or Bones broken , and by an infinite of other particulars , which being open or ill healed , the Patient may be in danger of life , because the winde entreth in , and causeth paines and inflamation ; and therefore to avoyd all these aforesaid matters , so that the wound shall have no detriment use this remedy . First joyne the parts close together , and put therein our Quintessence , and lay a cloth wet in our Baulme , and binde it fast that the ayre come not in , for it is very hurtfull . You shall understand that these be two of the best experienced Medicines that may be found : because our Quintessence doth assubtiliate the Blood , and taketh it forth , and taketh away the paine . And the Baulme doth warme and comfort the place offended . And will not suffer any Matter to runne thereinto by any meanes : for this is most true , as J have proved it divers and sundry times , and alwayes have had very good successe . To stay the fluxe of Bloud in Wounds . VVHen there is a fluxe of Blood in any wound by reason of some veyne that is cut , and that the Chirurgion would stop it , it is necessary , that he put into it our Quintessence , and then to stitch it up very close and hard , and upon the wound strow the blood of a Man dryed , made in powder , and lay upon the wound a cloath wet in our Baulme artificially , very warme , and upon that binde the wound very straight with Ligaments , and twice a day wash it with our Quintessentia , and round about it annoynt it with our Baulme , and also cast thereon our secret powder for wounds , and that doe , Morning and Evening every day without opening the wound , and in short time it will remaine well , giving you charge that the wounded person doe keepe no straight Dyet , because Nature being weake relaxeth the Veynes , and that causeth the fluxe of blood . Another for the same . FIrst , stitch the wound close , then cast thereon Mans blood , and bind it somewhat hard , so let it remaine 24. houres : And when you unbind it , take heed you remove nothing , and cast thereon more dried blood , and annoint it round about with Oleum Philosophorum , Deteribinthina and Cera , and bind it againe other 24. houres , and bind it gently , and annoynt the wound with Oyle of Frankensence , and in short time it will be perfectly whole . A defence to be layd upon VVounds . TAke perfect Aqua-vitae of good Wine , what quantity you will , and put therein Hipericon , Mill-foyle , Viticella , and Bitony , and then let it stand certaine dayes close stopped , and when ye will use it , wet a cloth therein and lay it round about the Wound , and thou shalt have thy intent , to the great satisfaction of the Patient . A secret Powder for wounds . TAke Hipericon flowers and leaves , Millfoyle , and Viticella , and stampe them well together , and so strew it upon the Wound , and round about the wound , when it is dressed , and that doth defend it from accidents . A Composition of great vertue against all Vlcers and Sores . TAke the Oyle of Vitrioll that is perfect , as much as you will , and put it into a Glasse , with as much Oyle of Tartar made by dissolution , and so let it stand ten dayes : Then take one scruple of that , and one ounce of pure Aqua vitae , and mixe them together , and therewith wash the hollow Ulcers and they will heale in short time . It helpeth any crude kind of Scab or sore that is caused of the evill quality or nature . A Note of a certaine Spanyard , wounded in the head at Naples . There was a certaine Spanyard called Samora , of the age of 34. yeares , of complexion Cholericke and Sanguine , the which was wounded in the left side of the head , with incision of the Bone. Now yee must understand , that in Naples the ayre is most ill for wounds in the Head , by reason that it is so subtill , and for that cause the Doctors did feare the Cure : Neverthelesse , J dressed him with our Magno Licore , and Balsamo Artificio , keeping the wound as close as was possible , annoynting it onely upon the wound , and so in 14. dayes he was perfectly whole , to the great wonder of 2 number of Chyrurgions in that City . For to heale Hurts and VVounds . TAke Mallowes and seeth them well , and when they be boyled , take and stampe them , and take old Barrowes grease and clean Barley meale , and mingle the Juyce , the Meale and the Grease all together , and make a salve thereof , it is a ready healer . To stanch the Blood of a Cut. TAke a good handful of Nettles and bruise them , and then lay them upon the wound hard bound with a cloth , and it will stanch it presently . Another for the same . TAke Hogs-dung hot from the Hog , mingle it with Suger and lay it to the wound will stay the bleeding . For to staunch the blood of a VVound . TAke a Linnen-cloth , and burne it to powder , and bind it to the Wound or Veyne that is hurt , and it helpeth . A healing Salve for any greene VVound . TAke two yolkes of Egges , halfe a pound of Turpentine , half a quarter of an ounce of Mastick , half a quarter of an ounce of Nitre and halfe a quarter of an ounce of Wearick , two ounces of Bucks-tallow , halfe a gille of Rose-water , and half a quarter of an ounce of Saffron , mixe all these together and make of them a Salve , and keepe it for your use . The Lord Capels salve for Cuts or Rancklings comming of Rubbings : It is also a very good Lip-salve . TAke a pound of May-butter and clarifie it , then take the purest thereof : also take three ounces of English wax , and two ounces of Rozine , and clarifie them by themselves , then boyle them all together , and when it is well boyled , coole it , and after keepe it in the Cake , or otherwise as your Salve . For to draw and heale a Cut. TAke the Juyce of Smalledge , the Juyce of Bugle , of each a like quantity ; take also Waxe , Rozen unwrought , Sheepes Suet , Deeres suet , of each a like quantity , of Sallet oyle ▪ and Turpentine but a little ; Fry them all , and scrape a little Lint , and lay a little salve upon the Lint , and put it in the Cut , and then lay a Plaister over it . A Salve for fresh Wounds . TAke Harts-grease and Turpentine , of each foure Ounces : oyle of Roses , Frankensence and Masticke , of each one ounce , and so make your Salve , and lay it to the sore . A Salve that cleanseth a Wound and heal●th it . TAke white Turpentine unwashed foure ounces , the yolke of an Egge , and a little Barley meale , and so make a Salve . To kill dead Flesh . TAke the Juyce of Smalledge , and the yolke of an Egge , Wheaten flower , a spoonfull of Honey : and mingle all these together , and drop it into the Sore , or otherwise make a Plaister : Fine Suger scraped into powder will doe the same . A Playster for old Sores . TAke Litarge of Gold , one pound , oyle of Roses two pound , white Wine a pinte , Urine a pinte , Vineger halfe a pinte , Waxe , Frankensence , and Myrrhe , of each two Drams , and so make your Plaister according . For a Canker , Fistula , Warts , or Wounds , new or old . TAke a Gallon and a halfe of running Water , and a pecke of Ashen ashes , and seeth them , and make thereof a Gallon of Lie , and put thereto a gallon of Tanners woose ▪ and powder of roch Allome , and Madder a pound : and seeth all these , and let your panne be so great , that it be little more then halfe full , and when it riseth in the seething , stirre it downe with a ladle , that it runne not over , and let it stand three or foure houres till it be cleere , and all that is cleere straine it through a good thicke Canvasse , and then wet therein a ragged cloth , and long Lint , and lay it on the sore , and this is good for all the Diseases aforesaid . A Salv● for any Wound . TAke Housleeke , Marigold leaves , Sage ▪ Betonie , and garden Mallowes , of each one handfull , stampe them , and straine them , then take the juyce , and half a pound of fresh Butter , one penny worth of fine Turpentine , ●ery well washed , one penny worth of Aqua Composita , and an Oxe-gall , mixe them all together , and boyle them moderately upon the Imbers , and so make a Plaister . To h●lp● the Ach of a Wound . FOr Ache of a Wound , stampe Fennell , with old Swines Greace , and heate it and binde it thereto , R●cip . the juyce of Smallage , Honey , old Swines greace , and Rye meale , and apply it Plasterwise . To heale Wounds without Plaister , Tent or Oyntment , except it ●e in the Head. STampe Fennell , Yarrow , Buglosse , an● ▪ white Wine , and drinke it 2. or 3. times a day till you be well . Mixe Swines greace with Honey , Rye meale , and Wine , and boyle it and use it , but if it heale too fast , put in the juyce of Bryonie a little , or bruise Jsop and put in while the wound is raw is very good . To heale a Wound that no scarre or print thereof shall be seene . ROst Lilly roots , and grinde them with Swines greace , and when the wound is healed , anoynt it therewith often . Thus much for VVounds . Of Plaisters ▪ PART . V. To make a resolutive Plaister of great vertue . This Plaister is to resolve Tumours and hardnesse , if it be laid thereon very hot , and when it cold , to lay on another , and this you shall doe till the hardnesse be resolved : and it is made in this order . TAke common wood Ashes that are well burnt and white , and finely searced one pound , Clay beaten in fine powder , halfe a pound , Carab one ounce : mixe all these in an Earthen dish , on the fire , with Oyle of Roses , in forme of a Liquid Unguent , and that yee shall lay upon the place grieved , as hot as yee may suffer it , and change it Morning and Evening ▪ and yee shall see ▪ it worke a marvailous effect . Moreover , when the Pelichie commeth forth a diseased , let him bee folded in the same remedy very hot , and in foure and twenty houres yee shall be holpe , if yee be first well purged : for this is a great secret which J have revealed . This word Pelichy , is ( as it were certaine spots ) like those which we call Gods tokens , the which commonly come to those that have the Pestilent Feaver . To make a maturative Plaister of great vertue . This maturative doth open an Impostume without Instrument and paine : And the order to make it , is this . TAke the yolkes of Egges , two ounces , white Salt finely ground , one ounce , Hens dung that is liquid and red like Honey , one ounce : Mixe all these well together without fire , and when you will bring an Impostume to seperation , and breake it , lay on this Plaister Morning and Evening , a little , and in short time it will draw forth the Impostume , and breake it , and heale it without any other helpe . Keepe this as a great secret , for J have oftentimes made proofe thereof , and it never failed . A Plaister called Bessilicon . TAke white Waxe , Rozen , Pine , Cowes suet , Stone-pitch , Turpentine , Olibany , of each of these one ounce , and of good Oyle as much as will serve the turne , and make it into a Plaister Another Plaister for the same . TAke Balme , Bittony , Pimpernell , of each of them a handfull , lay them in a Fuse in a pottle of white-wine Vinegar two dayes , then let them be boyled strongly , till the third part be consumed , put thereto Rozen one pound , white Waxe foure ounces , Masticke one ounce , Turpentine one pound , and so make your Plaister . The Mellilote Plaister . TAke Mellilote tenne handfuls , let it be small stamped , and laid in Fuse foure dayes in a pottle of white Wine , and then boyl it strongly , till the third part bee consumed , then let it coole , and put thereto Rozen two pound , Perosine one pound , and Waxe one pound , Deere suet one pound , Masticke one ounce , Frankensence foure ounces , and so make your Plaister according to Art. The Musilage Plaister . TAke March Mallow rootes , Fenecricke , and Linseed , of each one pound , lay them in fuse in three quarts of water three dayes , then boyle it over the fire a little , and so straine it to a Musilage , and then take thereof one pound , and of Lytarge of Lead foure pound ▪ of good Oyle sixe pound , put all over the fire in a great vessell , and so let it boyle with a soft fire , ever stirring it till it come to the forme of a Plaister accordingly . Another Plaister for the same . TAke the Juyce of Bittony . Planten , and Smalledge , of each one pound , Waxe , Rozen , and Turpentine , of each one pound , Pitch foure ounces , and so make your worke and dissolve it to a Plaister . A Plaister of Camphere . TAke common Oyle one pound , Waxe foure ounces , Seruse one ounce , Camphere one ounce , and so make it into a Plaister , it is a very soveraigne thing . A Spiced Plaster . TAke white Waxe one pound , Perosine one pound , Colophony foure ounces , Rozen one pound ▪ Deere suet one pound , Cloves and Mace foure ounces , Saffron one ounce , red Wine and water of each a quart boyle these altogether till they come to a Plaister . A Plaister called Apostolicum . TAke white Lead and red , of each one pound , Oyle foure pound , stirre them altogether , and boyle them with a soft fire , to the forme of a Plaister , according to Art. A Drying Plaister . TAke Oyle of Roses , Deeres suet , of each one pound , Terra Sigillata , Lapis Calaminaris , Seruse , of each one pound , Sanguis Draconis , three ounces , and Incense of each one ounce , Turpentine foure ounces , Camphere halfe an ounce , and so by Art make a Plaister . A Plaister for the Gowt Arteticke . TAke Oxium , and Saffron , of each one dram in fine powder , tempered in the yolkes of three Egges hard boyled , and oyle of Violets , or Roses , Plaister-wise , applyed to the painfull place upon a little sheeps leather , and let it lye on till it come off of it selfe . Probatum est . A Plaister to stake paine . TAke crummes of white Bread foure ounces temper them with sweet Milke , and the yolkes of foure Egges hard boyled : and take of oyle of Roses three drams , and in the making put thereto a little Turpentine and Saffron two drams in fine powder , and so use it . A Plaister against the coldnesse of the Nerves . TAke Waxe two ounces , Euforbium , Castoris , of each halfe an ounce , Sheepes suet , and Pitch of each one ounce , Turpentine a dram : and so make your worke according to Art. A good cold drying Plaister . TAke Oyle one pound , Waxe ten ounces , Seruse and Lytarge of Gold , of each foure ounces , boyled with a soft fire in a Furnace , will turne to a Plaister . A red Plaister . TAke Waxe , Deeres suet , of each one ounce , Lapis Calaminaris , Bole-armony of each one ▪ dram , Turpentine one ounce , Camphere a dram : mixe all these together , and so make a Plaister . A blacke Plaister . TAke of Waxe and Oyle , of each a pound , Ceruse and Litarge , of each five ounces ; Terra Sigillata , one ounce : boyle altogether till it be blacke , and like a Plaister . A blacke Plaister for old Sores . TAke Litarge of Gold , and Ceruse , of each one ounce , the Cinders of Jron , Quilled story Fererie , fixe drams , Oyle of Roses foure ounces , new Waxe one ounce , strong Vineger two drams : mixe them well together , and so make it according to Art. A Plaister to dissolve hard things . TAke Gum Armoniack , Serapine , Bdelium , Oppoponacie , of each one ounce , oyle of Spike five drams , Turpentine two drams , the mell of Fennicrick , and Linseed , of each one ounce , the mell of Lupianes , as much as needs , and so make your Plaister . Another blacke Plaister for the same . TAke Oyle one pound , Waxe and Ceruse of each halfe a pound , and so make a Plaister according to Art. A Plaister against old Sores . TAke Oyle twelve ounces , Litarge of Gold halfe a pound , Vineger sixe ounces , Ceruse , Colophonie , Perosine , Pitch , Goates Suet , of each two ounces , Dragons bloud , Terra sigillata , of each one ounce , Waxe two ounces and a halfe : and so with a soft fire make a Plaister , it is an approved Remedy . A cooling Plaister . TAke Litarge of Lead one pound , Oyle foure pound , wine Vineger two pound , and so boyle them to a Plaister and apply it . A Plaister to draw an Impostume . TAke Galbanum and Gum Armoniack , of each one pound , dissolved in Vineger and foure pound of Suger , for foure dayes together , and then boyled untill the Vineger bee consumed with a soft fire , and so make your plaister . A Plaister made for the Lord Marke de Wise . TAke Virgin-wax two pound , of Perosine so much , Galbanum and Gum-armoniack , of each halfe a pound , Pitch foure ounces , Deeres suet and Ceruse , of each halfe a pound ▪ Cloves and Mace foure ounces , Saffron to the weight of twelve pence , red Wine and water of each two pintes ; boyle all these things together till the liquor be wasted away , and so make a Plaister thereof , it is very good for to breake an Impostume . The white Musilage Plaister . TAke pure good Oyle eight pound , Litarge of Lead five pound and a halfe , Musilage of March mallow rootes , of Fennicrick and Linseed two pound ; boyle all these together to the forme of a Plaister with a soft fire , ever stirring it well , then take and wash it in three or foure waters and it will be very white , it is good to ripen and draw . A Spiced Plaister for the same . TAke Wax and Perosine of each one pound Cressine halfe a pound , Colophonie two ounces , Frankinsence and Goats suet of each foure ounces , Cloves and Mace , Oyle of Turpentine , and Oyle of Spike of each one ounce , Saffron halfe an ounce , red Wine two pound ; dissolve them over a soft fire , and so make your Plaister . An excellent Plaister for old Sores . TAke Litarge of Gold one pound , Oyle of Roses two pound , white Wine a pint , Urine a pint , Vineger half a pint , Waxe , Frankensence and Myrrhe of each two drams , set them on the fire to boyle , and so make your Plaister according to art . A Sparadrope for the same . TAke oyle of Roses a pound , white Waxe three ounces , Litarge of Gold foure ounces , boyle all these in forme of a Plaister . A very good drying Plaister . TAke of Jacobs Plaister halfe a pound , of Vnguentum Lapis Caluminaris one pound , mixe them and so make a Plaister . Oliver Wilsons Plaister . TAke a pottle of Oyle , Wax two pound and a quarter , white Lead in powder 2. pound , of Storax callamitick one ounce , Bengawin one ounce , Labdanum one ounce , Mastick one ounce , of Camphere foure drams , dissolve them and so make a Plaister . To make another Sparadrope . TAke Oyle a quart , white Lead one pound , the grounds of Urine foure ounces , of white Copperas two ounces , white Wax three ounces , Vineger a pint , Camphere three penny-worth , boyle all these together , and so make a plaister . To make the Mellilote Plaister . TAke Rozin eight pound , Wax two pound , Sheepes suet one pound , the juyce of Mellilote a gallon cleane strained , let your Rozen and Sheepes suet be molten , and cleane strained into a faire panne , and then put to your juyce of Mellilote , and set it over the fire and stirre it well together till it be like a plaister , then take it off the fire and put unto it a pottle of red Wine , by a little and a little , ever stirring it till it bee almost cold , and then labour it well in your ●ands for feare of heaving out the Wine , and so make it up in rolles and keepe it for your use . To make a Seare-cloath . TAke Waxe one ounce , and a dram of Euforbium , and temper it with oyle Olive at the fire , and make thereof a Seare-cloath to comfort the Sinewes . To make a Plaister called Flowesse . TAke Rozen , and Perosine of each halfe ● pound , Virgin-wax , and Frankensence of each a quarter of a pound , Mastick one ounce , Harts-tallow a quarter of a pound , Camphere two drams , beat all these to a powder , and boyle them together , and straine it thorow a faire cloth into a pottle of white Wine , and boyle them all againe together , and letting it coole a little , then put to it foure ounces of Turpentine , and stirre them all together till it be cold , and so make it in rowles according to Art. Another Plaister for the same . TAke two pound of Waxe , two pound of Rozen , foure pound of Perosine , a quarter of a pound of Deeres suet , two ounces of Cloves , two ounces of Mace , a quarter of an ounce of Saffron , one pound and a halfe of Olibanon , and a Gallon of red Wine , and put all these into a faire Panne , and set it over the fire foure or five houres , till yee suppose that the Wine be sodden away , and then take it off the fire , and stirre it till it be cold , and rowle it in balls and keepe itto use . To make the Playster Occinicione . TAke a quarter of a pound of Comin , as much Waxe as much Pitch , as much Rozen , and of Saffron one ounce and a halfe , of Masticke one quarterne , Galbanum halfe a quarterne , Turpentine one ounce , Incense halfe an ounce , Myrrhe but a quarter , Sal-armoniac a little ; first take the Salt , and let it lye in good Vineger , and stamped in a Morter till it be well moystned all Night and more , then take the Vineger , and the Gums therein and set it on the fire , till the Gummes be well melted , then straine it and set it on the fire againe ▪ and let it seeth untill the Vineger the second part thereof be wasted , and so that there be but the third part left , then melt the Pitch and scumme it , and put thereto the liquour that is left , then melt the Waxe and put it to the Rozen , and the Turpentine , and then take the Masticke Incense , and Myrrhe : but looke that all the Gums be beaten into powder , before that you cast it in , and see that you stirre it apace ; when that they be well molten and medled , looke that you have a faire Bason of hot water , and sodainely cast it in , then wring it out of the water , then chafe it against the fire as if it were Waxe : and annoynt your hands with oyle of Bay , and looke yee have the Saffron in fine powder : and the other that was not put in before , and when you have put in all the eight Powders , make it up in Rowles , this is an excellent Plaister for divers occasions . To make a Plaister Inplumhie . TAke Oyle one pound , Litarge halfe a pound : and looke that the Litarge bee fine , then set it on the fire : and let it boyle untill it waxe browne , but not so long that it waxe blacke : then take it from the fire , and make it in Balles and so keepe it . A Plaister of Camphere . TAke Camomill oyle halfe a pound , white Waxe foure ounces , Ceruse one pound , Camphere ▪ halfe an ounce , and so make your Plaister . To make a noble Plaister , that as soone as th● Plaister is warme and laid to the place th● paine will be gone , and it is called a Spic● Plaister . TAke Waxe two pound , Deere Suet one pound , Perosine foure pound , Cloves and Mace two Ounces , Saffron one ounce , Rozen two pound , Pitch foure ounces , now melt that which is to be molten , and powder and serse that which is to be powdered and sersed , and melted altogether over a soft fire , except your Cloves and Saffron ; and then take a quart of red Wine , and by a little and a little poure it to the salve , stirring it well together , and when it is cleane molton , straine it into a cleane Pan , and then put to it your powder , of Cloves , Mace , and Saffron , casting it abroad upon the said Ingredience , and stirring it well till it be cold , then make it into rolles . This is a very comfortable Plaister . To make a speciall Plaister for all manner of cold Aches . TAke Perosine foure pound , Rozen , and Waxe of each two pound , Galbanum as much , Olibanon as much , Masticke , and Myrrhe , of each two ounces , red Wine foure pound , put in your Masticke , Myrrhe and Wine , in the cooling , it hath beene often times proved , and when you need it , spread it on a Leather and let it lye on a day or two before you change it . To make a Plaister that Sir William Farrington let a Squire that was his Prisoner goe for , quit without ransome . TAke one pound of Litarge of Gold , and make thereof small powder , and serse it well , then take a quart of oyle of Roses , and a pinte of white Wine , and halfe a pinte of old Urine , very well clarified , and halfe a pinte of Vineger , and boyle all these on the fire , but put in the Urine last , this Plaister will heale a Marmole , or a Canker , and a Fester , as also Wounds , and all other sores , if thou put thereto one ounce of Waxe , Ollibanon , and Myrrhe , of each a dram . Probatum est . To make Coulman Plaister . TAke oyle Olive foure pound , red Lead , and white , of each one pound , boyle them together till it waxe blacke , and then put thereto Pitch one pound , and make it into rolles for your use . To make the Mellitote Plaister . TAke the Juyce of Mellilot , and Camomill ▪ of each one pound , of Waxe one pound , Rozen three pound , Sheepes suet a pound and a halfe , white Wine two pound and a halfe , and so make them all in a Plaister according to Art , for it is good . To make the Deaguloune Plaister . TAke Oyle two pound , strong Vineger one pound and a halfe , Litarge of Gold one pound , Verdigreace one ounce , boyle them together till they be red , and so make it into rolles for your use . A Plaister for all manner of Sores , and especially for all greene Sores . TAke of fine Suger and Burnet , of each of them alike much , and bruise them in a Morter , and wash the Wound with the juyce of the same , then take the Hearbes finely beaten , and mingle with them and the juyce , a quantity of English Honey , and unwrought Waxe , so boyle them together till it be allof one colour , then take them from the fire , and let them stand a while : then put it into a Bason of faire water , and so worke it out into rowles , and lay it on Plaisters once or twice a day . Another for the same approved . TAke the Hearb Sellendine , and Houseleeke , of each equall quantity , then bruise them in a Morter ▪ and take the juyce of them , and put it into the wound , and annoynt the same therewith : that done , fill the wound with part of the bruised hearbe , and so bind it up , and in short time it will heale the sore , as by proofe hath beene seene . A Plaister for the Stitch. ANoynt your side with the oyle of Mellilote , then make a Plaister of the same Mellilote upon a piece of Leather , and change it but once a weeke . A Playster for the Plurisie . STampe well in a Morter , foure ounces of the roots of wild Mallowes well sodden , put to it an ounce of Butter ▪ and an ounce and a halfe of Honey , of Pigeons dung two drams , mingle all together , and lay it very hot upon the paine , and soone after the corruption will breake out . A Plaister for the Collick and Stone . TAke Peritory , Camomill , ground-Ivie leaves , Cummin : stampe them , and boyle them in white Wine , and make a Plaister thereof , and put it about the Reines of the back as hot as may be suffered , and see that it lye close round about behind and before and you will find great ease in it . A Plaister for the Head-ache , and for hot Agues . TAke red Mintes , Leavened Bread of Wheate , and white Vineger : make thereof a Plaister , and lay it to your Fore-head , for it helpeth diseases in the Head , and also hot Agues . A hot drawing Plaister , called Flowis . TAke Rozen , Perosine , of each halfe a pound , white Wax four ounces , and Frankensence foure ounces , and Mastick one ounce , Deere suet foure ounces , Turpentine foure ounces , Camphere two drams , white Wine a Pottle : and so make a Plaister and give him time to draw . A Plaister called the vertue of our Lord. TAke oyle Olive one pound , white Waxe two drams , Galbanum , Ermony , and Opponacke two ounces , Litarge halfe a pound , Almonds one dram , Verdigreace one ounce , Aristoligiam Longuam one dram , Myrrhe , and Mastcke , of each one ounce , Lawrell bayes two Drams , Incense white one Dram : Make the Plaister in this manner : take and temper the Galbanum , Opponack , and Ermony , in good Vineger , two dayes naturall , and the other things to bee provided each by himselfe : then take the Wax , and melt is with the Oyle in a Kettle , and the Gummes dissolved in Vineger , in another vessell upon the fire , till the Vineger be sodden away : then straine it upon the said Oyle , as strongly as you can stirre it well : and then put in the Verdigreace , the Astrologium , and the other Gummes that were not put in before , then it is made . It healeth all wounds new or old , and it doth heale more then all other Plaisters , or Oyntments doth . A Plaister for weaknesse in the Backe . TAke the juyces of Comfrey , Plantane , and Knotgrasse , mingled with Bole-armoniack , and made in a plaister spread upon a piece of sheeps leather and layd to the backe . A Plaister for any Ache , lamenesse , or Sciatica . TAke a pound of the leanest part of a Leg of Mutton , put to it a quart of the grounds of Muskadine , or sweet Sacke , and one pound of Oyle de Bay , mince your Mutton very fine , and boyle them together into the forme of a plaister , and so apply it to the place as hot as you can suffer it . D. R. A Plaister for a sore Brest that must be broken . TAke one handfull of Groundsill , a pinte of sweete Milke , and a handfull of Oate-meale , and seethe them together . Make a Plaister thereof , and lay it to the brest as hot as the Patient may suffer it , and at every Dressing put to more Milke : this use no longer then it breakes . A Plaister to heale it . TAke one pound of Bores-grease , and three Garlick heads , stampe them in a morter till they bee fine , put them both into a box , and put thereto of Beane flower , the quantity of two Egges , beat them well together and so lay them to the Brest . To make another Seare-cloath . TAke Rozen , and Perosine of each foure ounces , Wax two ounces , Ollibanum so much ▪ Masticke half an ounce , Turpentine two ounces , dissolve them on the fire and so make your Seare-cloath . OF UNGUENTS . PART . VI. The making of Oyntments , and first of Vnguentum Aegyptiacum . TAke Honey a pint , Vineger a pint , Allom half a pound , Verdigreace foure ounces in fine powder ; boyle all these together till they bee red ; for if you boyle it too much it will be blacke , and if you boyle it too little it will be greene ; therefore when it is boyled enough it will be perfectly red , and so make your Unguent . To make Vnguentum Apostolorum . TAke Yellow Rozen two pound , Verdigrease three ounces , Wax one pound , Oyle a pint , you must set the Oyle , Wax and Rozen over the fire , then put to your Verdigreace made into fine powder ▪ and stirre it till it be cold , and so it is finished . Vnguentum Basilicum . TAke Oyle halfe a pound , Waxe , Colophonie , of each two ounces , Turpentine , Pitch , Perosine , and Cowes suet , of each two pound and a half , Frankensence , and Myrrhe , of each halfe an ounce , and so make your Unguent . The golden Vnguent , called Vnguentum Aureum . TAke yellow Waxe foure ounces , Oyle one pound , Turpentine , Colophonie ▪ and Rozen , of each one ounce , Frankensence and Masticke , of each halfe an ounce , Saffron a dram , and so make an Unguent . To make a drying Vnguent , called Vnguentum Calaminaris . TAke the Stone called Lapis Calaminaris , Deeres Suet , and Waxe , of each foure ounces , oyle of Roses halfe a pound , Camphere two drams , and so make your Unguent according to Art. To make the white Oyntment , called Vnguentum Album Rasis . TAke oyle of Roses halfe a pound , Waxe two ounces , Ceruse sixe ounces , the whites of three Egges , and Camphere a dram : and after these things be melted and commixed together , you must wash it with Rose-water . To make Vnguentum Lytargerii . TAke oyle of Roses one pound , Litarge of Lead one pound , Vineger halfe a pound , Camphere two drams : and so make your Unguent . To make Vnguentum Lypeione . TAke the juyce of Honey-suckles a quart , Honey a pinte , white Copperas halfe a pound : and so make your Unguent . To make the Incarnative Vnguent . TAke oyle of greene Balme two pound , Waxe , and Perosine , of each halfe a pound ▪ Deeres suet foure ounces , Frankensence and Myrrhe , of each two ounces , of Turpentine foure ounces , the yolkes of foure Egges , and so make your Unguent . Another Incarnative Vnguent . TAke Deeres suet , oyle of Roses , Rozen , Pitch , Litarge of Gold , Frankensence and Myrrhe of each foure ounces , and so make your Unguent . To make Vnguentum Viride . TAke Ossingie Porsine one pound , Verdigreace two ounces , Sall gemme , halfe an ounce , and so make your Unguent . Another Vnguent . TAke burnt Allom and Vineger , of each two ounces , Ossingie Porsine sixe ounces , and so make an Unguent . A drying Vnguent . TAke oyle of Roses one pound , Waxe sixe ounces , Litarge of Gold and Silver , Bdelium , gum Armoniack , red Corall , Dragons bloud , Deeres suet , Masticke , of each two ounces , Camphere halfe an ounce , and so make your Unguent . An Vnguent against the Morphew . TAke quicke Brimstone sixe drams , oyle of Tartary , foure drams , Ceruse , Unguentum Cytrium , of each two drams , oyle of Roses , sixe drams , the white of an Egge , as much Vineger as needs , and so make your Unguent . An Vnguent called Rosye . TAke Rozen , Turpentine , and Honey , of each halfe a pound , Linseed and Fenecrick ▪ of each one ounce , Myrrhe one ounce . Sercoll one ounce : let them all be made in fine powder , and so make an Unguent thereof . An Vnguent for Vlcers in the Arme. TAke Litarge of Gold and silver , Ceruse , of each two ounces : Bole-armoniac half an ounce , Lapis Calaminaris , Dragons blood , of each one ounce , Frankensence , and Mastick , of each halfe an ounce , Tartarie , Sall-gemme and Camphere , of each two drams : Turpentine washed in Rose-water , and Waxe , of each two ounces , oyle of Elders , half an ounce , oyle of Bayes two drams , oyle of Violets and of Poppie , of each foure drams : and so make your Unguent , it is an excellent oyntment . An Vnguent against Cabes . TAke Storax liquide , two ounces , Bay-salt in fine powder , and oyle of Roses , of each one ounce , the juyce of Orenges , as much as shall need , and so make your Unguent according to Art. An Vnguent called the gift of God. TAke Orras powder , Sall-gemme , Sall-Nitrie , of each one ounce , a Stone called Lapis Magnates , two ounces , Lapis Calaminaris , two ounces , Waxe one pound , Oyle three pound : and so make your Unguent according to Art. A precious Vnguent . TAke Ceruse washed one ounce , in an ounce of Vineger , burnt Lead foure ounces , Litarge two ounces , Myrrhe one ounce , Honey , of Roses two ounces , oyle of Roses sixe ounces , the Yolkes of sixe Egges , and Waxe as much as needs , and so make your Unguent . Another Vnguent against Cabes . TAke the juyce of Sallendine , Femitary , Borage , Scabious , and Dockes , of each three ounces , Litarge of gold washed , Ceruse , burnt Brasse , Brimstone , Bay salt , burnt Allom , of each halfe an ounce , oyle of Roses two ounces , Storax liquide , Turpentine , of each one ounce , Vineger foure ounces , Ossingie Perosine , one pound and a halfe : and so make your oyntment . To make the greene Oyntment called Vnguentum Viride . TAke Waxe one pound , Perosine one pound , Frankensence halfe a pound , gum Arabic halfe a pound , Verdigrease two ounces , Honey foure ounces , oyle Olive two pound : and so make your Unguent . An Vnguent to increase Flesh . TAke the gum Dragagant , and dissolve it in Rose-water , and make an Unguent . An Vnguent to heale the Serpigo . TAke Pepper , Bay-salt , Tartary , Verdigreace , Allumines ynke , of each halfe an ounce , Ceruse , Litarge , and Quicksilver well killed , of each two drams , of Ossingie Perosine , as much as needs . An Vnguent for Fistulaes . TAke Myrrhe , Masticke , Alloes , and Epatick , of each two ounces ▪ the juyce of Salendine , Planten , Honey , of Roses , and Vineger , of each a like quantity , and make it an Unguent . An oyntment for a greene Wound . TAke oyle of Turpentine one ounce , the oyle of Vulpinum one ounce , oyle of Camomill two ounces , and make thereof an Unguent . A cold Vnguent . TAke oyle of Roses , and Waxe , of each two ounces , the juyce of red Gowrd leaves , Night-shade leaves , of each two ounces , Ceruse washed , burnt Lead washed in Rose-water , or Planten water , of each halfe an ounce , Frankensence two drams , melt all together , and decoct it a little : and then take it from the fire , and put it into a Leaden Morter , wherein you must labour it a good while , and so make your Unguent . An Vnguent for a sawse-fleame Face . TAke May butter one pound , Hony-suckle flowers three handfuls , stampe the flowers , and the Butter together , and lay it in fuse for sixe dayes space ; then melt it and straine it , and put thereto quicke Brimstone , the weight of twelve pence , finely powdered , and so reserve it for your use . An Vnguent for the Piles . TAke Mollene , Archangell , red Fennell stamped small , of each a like quantity , and as much Ossingie as of the Hearbes : Mixe all these together , and lay it ● rotting a weeke space : then straine it and keepe it for that use . Another Vnguent for the Piles . TAke Yarrow , and May butter , and stampe them together , and apply them as hot as may be suffered . To make Vnguentum Lipcium . TAke a quart of Juyce of Honey suckles , and a pinte of Hony , and halfe a pound of white Coperas , and seethe them on the fire , and let them boyle till it waxe blacke : then put in your Copperas in fine powder . To make Vnguentum Fanscome . TAke Waxe one pound , Rozen , Colophonie , of each two pound , Pitch one pound , Cowes suet one pound , May-butter halfe a pound , Honey two pound , Oyle two pound , Turpentine foure Ounces , Verdigrease and Ceruse foure Ounces : and so according to Art worke it . To make Vnguentum Dunsinnitive . TAke two Ounces of Litarge of Gold , two drams of Lapis Calaminaris , and foure ounces of Terra sigillata , and powder them small : then take a pinte of Oyle , and put thereto halfe a pound of Waxe , and melt it with your Oyle , and then take it off the fire , and put in your powders , and when it is cold almost , put in foure drams of Camphere in fine powder , To make an Vnguent for the Skerby . TAke a Gallon of red Vineger , and one pound of the roote of Briony , and seeth therein till it bee consumed : then take the roote thereof and beate it with Oxsingie , and beat it very fine : then take one ounce of Arguentum vivum well killed , and labour them altogether very fine , and so annoint therewith . To make an Vnguent for Vlcers in Childrens faces . TAke Litarge and Ceruse , of each five ounces , the leaves of Ashe , and Vine leaves of each three ounces , oyle of Roses one ounce , Waxe halfe an ounce : relent your Oyle and Waxe together , and beate your Litarge and Ceruse , and mingle them with two yolkes of rosted Egges , and so use it . To make the Sinnitive Oyntment . TAke Turpentine foure Ounces , Hartsgreace , or the Marrow of a Heart two ounces , oyle of Roses one ounce , white Frankensence halfe an ounce , oyle of Spike two drams , and halfe a dram of Mynium , and so worke it . To make an Vnguent for the Itch. TAke three handfuls of Allecompanerootes , seethe them in three Gallons of water till they be soft : then take the Roots and scrape them , and take the white of them to the quantity of a pound , and beate them with one pound of Barrow-hogges greace , and a quantity of Salt , and a little Saffron ; and so bring them to an Oyntment . To make an Oyntment for the Morbus . TAke two ounces of Vermillion , two ounces of Quick-silver , two ounces of Oyle of Bay , two ounces of Bores-greace , halfe an ounce of Vineger , foure yolkes of Egges : and let them all be wrought , very well together before you use them . To make the Dunsymitive Vuguent . TAke Oyle Olive one pound , Rozen one pound , Lapis Calaminaris one pound , Waxe halfe a pound , Turpentine and Sheepes suet , of each a quarter of a pound , and 〈◊〉 use it . To make Vnguentum Dulsum . TAke Sheepes suet five pound , Rozen in powder one pound , roch Allom in powder one pound , and a quart of white Wine , boyle them altogether : And if you will make it red , you may put into it one ounce of Vermilion in powder . To make Vngnentum Basilicon . TAke Waxe one pound , the best Pitch one pound , Rozen halfe a pound , Colophonie one pound , Cowes suet one pound , Oyle two pound , May-butter halfe a pound Turpentine foure ounces , the yolkes of foure Egges , make all these in an Unguent and so use it . To make a Mundifigitive . TAke Smalledge a little bagge full , one pouad of Oxingie , three pound of Rozen , a quarter of a pound of Waxe : Stampe your Smalledge and Oxingie together in a stone Morter : then put it into a Panne ▪ and set them upon the fire till it be hot : then straine them through a cloth into a faire panne , till they begin to waxe cold , then fleete it off with a slice , till you come to the water : then put in the Rose-water and Waxe all together upon the fire , and let them boyle altogether , then straine them through a Linnen cloth , and so make your Mundifigitive . To make Vnguentum Rosine . TAke Honey two pound , Rozen one pound and a quarter , Turpentine two pound , Frankensence one ounce , Fenecrike Semminis ben , of each two ounces , Myrrhe and Seacole , of each two ounces in fine powder . To make Gibsons Incarnative . TAke greene Broome two pound , Waxe and Rozen , of each halfe a pound , Deere suet foure ounces , Frankensence , and Myrrhe , of each two ounces , Turpentine and the yolkes of Egges as much as neecs . To make a yellow Incarnative . TAke one pound of Rozen , halfe a pound of Frankensence , a quarter of a pound of Waxe , halfe a pound of sheepes suet , halfe a pinte of oyle Olive , halfe a pound of Turpentine , and so make your Unguent . To make another Inearnative . TAke oyle of Roses twelve drams , Rosen two ounces , Turpentine eight ounces , Waxe sixe ounces , melt the Waxe , Rosen , and Oyle together , and in the boyling put in your Turpentine , and the Juyce of Valerian , and so let it bee cold , and as you occupy it put in oyle of Turpentine , and so keepe it . To make an Vnguent for the Piles . TAke Barrowes grease halfe a pound , burnt Allome one ounce , and the yolke of an Egge hard rosted , put these together , and make an oyntment , and annoynt your sore as hot as you can abide it . Another fumetive Vnguent . TAke halfe a poond of Deere suet , a pound of Waxe , one pound of oyle of Roses , halfe a pound of oyle Olive , of Lapis Calaminaris and Camphere two ounces , and so make your Vnguent according to Art. To make Vnguentum Foscovem . TAke oyle Olive one pound , Saffron foure drams , Colophonie , Pitch , Naviles , Gum , and Seropine , of each two ounces , Mastick , Olibanon , and Turpentine of each one ounce , Wax a quarter of a pound , melt your Oyle and then your Wax , and then put in the Colophonie , and after stirre your Pitch , Naviles , and your Gum and Serapine together , and last of all your Turpentine , Masticke , and Olibanon , every thing being bruised , except your Pitch and Turpentine ; when you put in your Powders bee ever stirring it with your spittle till it be full dissolved , and so use it . An Oyntment for the Stone and Collick to bee made in May. TAke the buds of Broome-flowers , neare the shutting , half a pound of them picked from the stalkes , and beat them in a morter very small ; that done , mingle them with clarified May-butter , as much as you shall thinke fit , and so keepe it close in a vessell eight dayes , then seeth it and straine it ; and therewith annoynt the Patients griefe very warme , Evening and morning . OF WATERS . PART . VII . Here followeth the making of divers precious Waters , but more especially of tenne , and their vertues . I. And first , of the Philosophers water . TAke Hysop , Penny-riall , Avence , and Centurie , and breake them in a morter , then put them under the cap of a Stillatory , and distill them , and that water hath many vertues as hath beene proved by experience . As first , take Pimpernell , Rew , Valerian , Sedwall , Alloes , and the Stone called Lapis Calaminaris , and breake them , and lay them in the water of Philosophers , and let them be boyled together , untill the third part of the Water be wasted , and after let the said water be strained thorow a linnen cloath , then shutit up close in a Vyoll of glasse the space of nine dayes . This is a precious water to drinke foure dayes together with a fasting stomacke for him that hath the Falling sicknesse , but let him bee fasting six houres after ; and this Medicine is in our judgement the truest medicine against all manner of Gouts , and against Palsies , as long as it is not dead in the limbes or members of a man. Item , this water drunke in the Morning , is much helping to Wounds that is festered , so that they be washed therewith . Item , this water drunke fasting , will destroy all manner of Feavers or Aches , of what kind soever they come to a man. Therefore trust to this medicine verily ; for it hath been oftentimes approved of for a very good Water for these diseases aforesaid , by many who have made experience of it . 2. The second Water is called Poetalis , et aqua Dulcedimus Occulorum , and is made in this manner following . TAke Egrimonie , Saturion , Selendine , and Tuttie , and the stone called Lapis Calaminaris , and beat it all to powder ; and then put them under the cap of a Stillatorie , and distill thereof water by an easie fire , and this Water hath many vertues in it ; for be the Eyes never so sore , this water will cure and heale them . Item , this water drunke with a fasting stomacke , destroyeth all manner of Venome or poyson , and casteth it out at the mouth . Item , this water quencheth the holly Fire , so that there bee linnen cloathes wet therein and layd on the sore , but you must also note , that this water in fire is of blacke disposition . 3. The vertue of the third Water . TAke Mustard-seed , Pimpernell , Crow-foot and the clote of Masticke , and let all these be well bruised and mingled together with the blood of a Goat , and put thereto good Vineger a little , and so let them stand three dayes , and then put them under the cap of a Stillatorie , and still it , and this water will helpe a man of the Stone if he drinke thereof : and if he drinke thereof every day fasting , the stone shall voyd from him as it were sand . Jtem , this water drunke fasting maketh good blood and good colour both in man and woman . Jtem , this Water drunke with Castorie , destroyeth all manner of Palsies , if it be not dead in the Sinewes or members . Jtem , it will heale a Scald-head , and make the haire to grow , if it be washt therewith . Jtem , if a man be scalded wash him with this water , and in nine dayes he shall be whole , and of all other Medicines it comforteth best the Sinewes for the Palsie . 4. The vertue of the fourth Water . TAke young Pigeons , and make them in powder , and meddle them well with Castorie in powder , and a little Aysell , and lay it under the Cap of the Stillatorie , and distill water thereof , this water drunke with a fasting stomack , helpeth the Frensie and the Tysicke , within nine dayes it will make them whole . Jtem , this water drunke fasting , is a very good medicine against the falling Evill , if the Sicke have had it but few yeares , it shall helpe it on warrantise : Give it him to drinke three dayes in the morning fasting , as is aforesaid , and he shall be whole by Gods grace , of what manner of kinde soever it come . Jtem , this water drunke fasting , maketh a good colour in the face of man or woman , and it clenseth the wombe , the stomacke , and the breast of all evils that is congealed within them , and comforteth all the veynes , and draweth the roote of the Palsie out of the sinewes , and out of the joynts and nourisheth nature in him . Jtem , if a man or woman before failed in a sinew or joynt it healeth them againe . Jtem , this water being drunke fasting , healeth any man or woman of the continuall Fever , but take heed that no woman with child drinke of this Water . Jtem , this water drunke with Isope , putteth away all sorrow from thy heart , and causeth a man or woman well to sleepe , well to digest his meate , well to make water , and well to doe his ●ege . Jtem , if a man will wash himselfe with this Water , it will draw away the haire from any place of man , and destroy it . 5. The vertue of the fift Water called Aqua Lasta . TAke Isope , Gladion , Avence , Sothernwood , of each a like quantity , and stampe them in a Morter , and put them in a Stillatorie , and still them to water , and this water drunke in morning fasting , is good against all manner of Fevers hote or cold . Jtem , this water being drunke fasting , is the best medicine against the Fluxe of the wombe , and clenseth the belly of all ill humors , and keepeth a man in health , and helpeth the Palsie , but it must be drunke fasting , and as hot as may be suffered . 6. To make the sixt water called Dealbantium . TAke Molewarpes and make them in a powder with Brimstone , and take the Juyce of Selondine , and so let them stand certaine dayes , and after lay it in a Stillatory , and still water of the water of it , and this water will make any black Beast white , that is washed therewith nine times in nine dayes , or any place in him , that a man will have white : Also this water medled with Waxe and Aloes , it healeth all manner of Gouts , if the Patient be annoynted therewith . Also this water helpeth the sicknesse called Noli me tangere , but a plaister thereof must be laide to the sore . Also it helpeth a man of the Strangle , if a plaister thereof be laid to the sore . Jtem , it healeth scald Heads , if they apply a plaister thereof to the sore . Jtem , a plaister thereof healeth burning with fire . Jtem , this with Lapis Calamniaris , helpeth perfectly a ●icknesse called the Wolfe , but the plaister must be changed two times in a day , but let no man nor woman drinke any of this Water . 7. This Water is called Aqua Consuitivae . TAke Pimpernell , and stampe it in a Morter , and lay it in a Stillatory , and still water thereof . Jtem , this Water washeth away all Wounds in a mans body . Jtem , this water drunke fasting with Ginger , is a good Medicine against the Tysicke , and will cleanse the Breast from all evill Humours . 8. The eight Water called Aqua Huplaciam , the double Water . TAke Mustard-seed , Pepper , and Sinamon , of each a like and beat them in a Morter , and put therto Aqua Consuetudo , and lay them under the Cap of the Stillatorie , and distill Water thereof , and these be the vertues therof ; and if it be drunke fasting it is the best Medicine against the Tysicke , and all diseases of the brest , and it must be drunke in the morning cold , and at Evening hot as yee may suffer it , and it will make one to sleepe and take good rest that night . Jtem , this water being drunke with Castorie is good against the Sicknesse called Epilenti● , viz. the Morbus Galicus . Jtem , this water being drunke fasting , comforteth all the Members that be strucken with the Palsie , and comforteth the sinewes of the Head and the braine . 9. Water of Pimpernell , the ninth water . TAke the seed of Pimpernell , and put it in red wine , and then after put it in the Sunne , and then breake it in a Morter , and then presse out the Oyle through a cleane cloth , this water or oyle being drunke fasting , healeth a man of the sand or gravell in the bladder , for it will breake the Stone within him . Jtem , this water being drunke , sustaineth and lightneth all the members of man of what Disease soever he be grieved with . 10. To make water of Sage , the tenth Water . TAke Sage , and Pollyon , of each a like quantity , and breake them in a morter , and put them in a Stillatorie , and distill Water sthereof this waterdrunke fasting , eateth away all manner of sicknesse . Item ▪ this wate r sodden with Castory and drunke fasting , of all Medicines in the world , it prolongeth most a mans life . Item , if a man be fore-spoken , doe this nine dayes and he shall be whole , but it must be taken with warme water . Item , this water being drunke fasting , draweth away all evill in the stomacke or wombe . Item , it is good against the Scabbes , and causeth a man to have good blood , and good colour in the face . Item , this water being drunke hote in the morning , or in the day , healeth any manner o● evill in a man within three dayes , if the Patient be in any wise curable . To make Aqua Vitae . TAke Isope , Rosemary , Violet , Verven , Bitony , Hearbe-Iohn , Mouseare , Planten , Avence , Sage , and Fetherfoy , of each a handfull , and washing them , put them in a gallon of white Wine , and so let it stand all night cleane covered , and then on the morrow distill it , and keepe the water well . This water is good for the Megrim in the Head , and for the Impostume in the head , and for the Dropsie in the Head ▪ and for the Fever in the head , and for all manner of Aches and sicknesse in the Head. To make Aqua Magistralis . TAke the rootes of Pyonie , the rootes of Turpentine , the crops of Fennell , of Egrimonie , Honysuccle , Celondine , Rewe , Chickweed , Pimpernell , Phillippendula , the tender leaves of the Vine , Eufra●e , Sowthistle , Red-roses , Strawbery leaves , and Verven , of each alike quantity , and bray them in a Morter , and put them in good white Wine nine dayes , and then put thereto a pinte of womans milke that doth nurse a Man-child , and as much Urine of a man-child of a yeare old , and as much pured Hony , and put them all together , and let them stand three dayes so , and then distill them in a Stillatorie , and keepe well this water in a Glasse vessell , that no Ayre come thereto , and if you will occupie this water , wash thine eyes therewith , and use it , and if ever man be holpen of the disease of the Eyes , this will helpe him in short time . A precious Water for Eyes that seeme faire , and yet be blind . TAke Smalledge , red Fennell , Rew , Verven , Byttony , Egrimony , Sinck-●oile Eufrase , Sage , Pimpernell , and Selondine , of each a quarterne , and wash them cleane , and stampe them small , and put them in a brasse Pan and powder of Tuttie , of Pepper , of Ceruse , and a pinte of white wine , and put it to the Hearbes , and two or three spoonfuls of Hony , and seven spoonfuls of the water of a Man-child , and temper them together , and boyle them over the fire a little , and straine it thorow a cloth , and put it into a Glasse , and stop it well , till you will occupy it , and when you will use it , put it into thine eyes with a Feather ; and if it waxe thicke , temper it with white wine , and then use it often . A Water that will helpe on● , that is troubled with sore eyes being debarred of sight . TAke of Rosemary , Smalledge , Rewe , Verven , Mather , Eufrase , Endive , Houseleeke , Fulwort , red Fennell , and Selandine , of each a like half a quarterne , and wash them cleane , and lay them in white Wine a day and a Night , and then distill them in a Stillatorie , the first water will be like Gold , the second like Silver , and the third will be like Balme , and that is good for all sores of the eyes . To make another Aqua Vitae . TAke Nutmegs , Gallingale , Spikenard of Spaine , of each two penny-worth , and of Cloves , Graines , Ginger , of each one penny-worth , two penny worth of Annys take and bray them all in a brasse Morter , and then take a handfull of wild Sage , and of the other Sage , Rosemary , Isope , Savery , puliall royal , puliall of the Mountaine , Sothernwood , Hore-hound , Worme-wood , and Egrimony , Bettony , Jvie leaves , of each a like handfull , and two pennyworth of Quibebes , and bruise all these in a Morter , then take three Gallons of good red Wine , and put it into a brazen pot , and then put the Spices and Hearbes therein , and set the Stillatory above , and close it well , and take faire Paste , and put it about the brinkes hard with thy hand , and make it cleave well and sadly thereto , and when it doth begin to waxe hot , put cold water above in the Stillatorie , and when it doth waxe hot , let the water runne out at the Conduite , and put in new cold water , and so doe as oft as yee shall thinke good , but looke that the fire be not too great , for if it be , then will the water come up , and if there come up smoake of the Stillatorie with the Water , then is the fire too much , and if it be not , then it is well tempered . The making of Waters in colours , and first of greene Waters . TAke white Wine a pinte , the water of Roses , and Planten , of each sixe ounces , Orpiment one ounce , Verdigrease halfe an ounce , &c. Another greene Water . TAke the waters of Honey-suckles , Planten , and Roses , of each halfe a pinte , Orpiment , Allome , Ceruse , and Verdigrease , of each two drams , white Wine , Juyce of Planten , of each halfe an ounce , and it is done . Waters for old Vlcers . TAke white Wine , and running Water of each a pinte , Frankensence , and Allome , of each one ounce , Decocted in Balme for three houres space , and it is done . A good Drinke for the Gummorium Passio . TAke Bursa Pastoris , Planten , of each two handfuls , take the Juyce thereof in a pinte of good Ale , and drinke it three times in a day , for three dayes . A Water for old Vlcers in the Armes . TAke Smiths water a quart , burnt Allome one pound , Salarmoniac one ounce , Galls two ounces , Tartary , Copperas , of each one ounce , distill all these with shreds , so keepe the water to your use . A Water for a Canker . TAke Bugle , Fennell , and Rosa-Solis , of each a like , and take as much in quantity of Honey suckle flowers , as of all the other hearbes , and let them be cleane picked and so distilled in a Stillatorie , and keepe it close , for it is a precious water . A Femitorie Water . IS to be drunke in the Morning , at Noone , and at night , it is much worth against Dropsies , and Sweating sicknesse , it purgeth Fleame and Choller , and Melancholy , and it bringeth forth heate , and dry Sicknesse , and it is good for the paine of the Head , to wash it and drinke it . A Water of Rosemari● IT hath more vertues in it then a man can tell , one is if a man have an Arrow or Jron within him , wet a tent and put into the wound , and drinke the same water , and it shall avoyd out , and it helpeth all Wounds inward and outward , the Canker , the Fester , and it killeth the Wormes in man or Child , and all manner of Impostumes inward and outward , it helpeth the Tysicke , and Fluxe white or bloody , it is a great helpe for a woman with Child to drinke thereof , also it maketh cleane the Face , or any where if yee wash it therewith . Water of Verven . IF if it be distilled in the later end of May , it hath vertue to spring Choller , and to heale Wounds , and to cleere the Eye-sight , it is a principall thing to compound Medicines . A Locion for a sore Mouth . YOu must take of Honey-suckle-water halfe a pinte , Planten and Rose-water , of each foure ounces , Honey of Roses two ounces . Alloes one ounce , white Copperas and Vineger , of each halfe an ounce and so use it . A Water for a sore mouth . TAke Lapis Calaminaris beaten into fine powder , and put in a pinte of white Wine , then take a pottle of water , and Rosemary , boyle it in the water till it be halfe sodden away , then straine the water from the Rosemary , and put it into the white Wine , and so it is done . A compound Water . TAke first Pimpernell , Rew , Valerian or Sedwall , Alocelipis cap , and breake them , and lay them in this said water following : Take Isop , Pulyall Royall , Anniseedes and Centorie , and beate them in a morter , and after put them in a Stillatory and distill water of them , which is very vertuous : and let them boyle together , and after that straine them that the water may goe from them , and close this water in Vials of glasse , the space of nine dayes , and give it to him that hath the Falling-evill , foure dayes , fasting after it six houres : and this is the truest medicine for this Disease that wee can sinde , except the mercy of God ; and this Water drinking is good for the Palsie ▪ if it be drunke fasting : also it is good for all Gowtes likewise ▪ in the time that they be mortified in the members and limbes of a man : it is very helping to Wounds that are festered , if they be washed therewith , it destroyeth all manner of Fevers . Behly Water . TAke Water a pottle , Suger-Candy foure ounces , let them seethe : then put in foure ounces of Verdigrease in fine powder , and let it seethe . A good Barley water for all Diseases of the Lungs , or Lights . TAke half a pound of faire Barly , a gallon of Water , half an ounce of Licorice , Fennell-seed , Violets , and Parsley-seed , of each a quarter of an ounce , red Roses a quarter of an ounce , dry Hysop and Sage , of each a penny-weight , sixe leaves of Harts-tongue , a quarter of an ounce of Figs and Raysins ; boyle all these in a new pot of cold Water , and then straine them cleare from it and drinke it ; The same cooleth the Liver , and all the members , driveth away all evill heat , slaketh thirst , is the cause of much evacuation , it purgeth the Lights and Spleene , the Kidneyes and Bladder , and it causeth to make water well ; and more especially , it is good for all Agues that come of heat . A good Drinke for the Pox. TAke Selendine and English Saffron , the weight of a halfe-penny , and a farthing-worth of Graines , a quarterne of long Pepper , a penny-weight of Mace and a little stale Ale , then stampe your Herbe and pound your Saffron , and mingle them well together , and so drinke it next your heart . A very good Drinke for the Cough . TAke a quart of white Wine , and boyle it with Lycorice , Anniseeds , and Suger-candy of each a like quantity , putting therein tenne Figs of the best , and boyle it untill it be halfe consumed , and so preserve thereof to drinke Evening and morning three or foure spoonefuls warmed . A restorative made of the Herbe Rosa Solis , with other things , but they must bee gathered in June , or July . THis herbe Rosa Solis , groweth in Marish ground , and in no other place , and it is of a hoary colour , and groweth very lowe , and flat to the ground , and it hath a meane long stalke growing in the middest of it , and seaven branches springeth out of the roote round about the stalke with leaves coloured , and of a meane length and breadth , and in no wise when this Hearbe should be gathered , touch not the Hearbe it selfe with your hands , for then the vertue thereof is gone , yee must gather and plucke it out of the ground by the stalke , yee must lay it in a cleane basket , the Leaves of it is full of strength and nature , and gather so much of this hearbe as will fill a pottle pot or glasse , but wash it not in any wise , then take a pottle of Aqua Composita , and put them both in a large pot or vessell , and let it stand hard and fast stopped , three dayes and three nights , and on the fourth day open it , and straine it through a faire linnen-cloath into a cleane glasse or pewter pot , and put thereto a pound of Sugar small beaten , one pound of Licorice beaten to powder , and one pound of Dates , the stones taken out , and they cut in small pieces , then mingle them altogether , and stop the glasse or pewter pot well , so that no ayre come into it in any wise . Thus done yee may drinke of it at night when yee goe to bed , one spoonefull mixt with Aqua Vitae , or stale Ale , and as much in the morning fasting ▪ and there is not the weakest body in the worl● that is wasted by Consumption or otherwise , but it will restore him againe , and make him to be strong and lusty and to have a good stomacke , and that shortly , and hee or shee that useth this three times together , shall finde great remedy or comfort thereby , and as the patient doth feele himselfe , so he may use it . How to make Doctor Stevens precious Water , which Dr. Chambers and others , made tryall of and did approve the vertue of it . TAke a gallon of Gascoigne wine , then take Ginger , Galingall , Cinamon , Nutmegs , graines of Paradise , Cloves , Mace , Anniseeds , Fennell-seed , and Carraway-seed , of every of them a dram , then take Sage , red Mints Rose leaves , Tyme , Pellitory of Spaine , Rosemary , Peny-mountaine , otherwise wild Tyme , Camomill , and Lavender , of every of them a handfull , then beat the Spices small , and bruise the hearbes , and put all into the Wine and let it stand the space of twelve dayes , stirring it divers times ; then distill it in a Limbeck , and keepe the first pinte of the water , for it is the best , and then will come a second kind of water , keepe that close in a violl of glasse , and set it in the Sun a certaine space . The vertues of this Water be these , It comforteth the spirits , and preserveth the youth of a man , and helpeth the inward Diseases commeth of cold , and against the shaking of the Palsie . It cureth the contraction of Sinewes , and helpeth the Conception of women that be barren . It killeth the Wormes in the belly . It helpeth cold Gouts . It helpeth the Tooth-ache . It comforteth the Stomack very much . It cureth the cold Dropsie . It helpeth the stone in the Bladder , and the Reynes in the back . It cureth the Canker . It helpeth speedily a stinking breath , and whosoever useth this said Water , it shall preserve him in health long Take but one spoonefull of it once in seaven dayes , for it is very hot in operation : It preserved Doctor Stevens very long , who lived a hundreth yeares lacking but two , and tenne of them hee lived bed-rid . The doze is to bee taken in white Wine or Ale fasting , and last to bedwards . This soveraigne Water Dr. Chambers long used and therewith effected many Cures , and kept it secret till a little before his Death , and then gave it to the Bishop of Canterbury . THE Vertue and Excellencie of the English Bath of BATHE in England . Written by WILLIAM TURNER , Doctor of Physick . Collected and published for the Benefit and Cure of the Poorer sort of People , who are not able to goe to the Physitians . By WILLIAM BREMER , Practitioner in Physick and Chyrurgerie . PART . VIII . ALthough there be a very excellent and wholsome Bath within the Realme of England , yet for all that , J am certain that there are many in the North parts , which being diseased with ●ore Diseases , would very gladly goe to the Bath of Bathe , if they knew the vertue and benefit thereof whereby they might receive ease and remedy . Wherefore , seeing that J have writ of the Baths that are in foraigne Countries , therefore J thought good to make knowne the vertues of our owne Bathes ; For if they bee able to help and cure mens Diseases , to what purpose shall men need to goe into farre Countries to seeke for that remedy there which they might have at home . The Bath of England is in the West Countrey in Somerset-shire , in a City called in Latine Bathonia , and Bathe in English , of the Bathes that are in it . This City of Bathe is 15. miles from Welles , and 15. miles from the noble City of Bristow . The chiefe matter whereof these Bathes in this City have their chiefe vertue and strength , after my judgement is Brimstone , and of my judgement are divers other , which have examined them as J have done ; when J was at the Bathes with a certaine man diseased of the Gout , J went into them my selfe with my Patient , and brought forth of the place next unto the Spring , and out of the bottome , slime , mudde ▪ bones , and stones , which altogether smelled evidently of Brimstone , if that a man may judge the matter by the effect ; may gather that Brimstone is the onely matter in these Bathes , or at least the chiefe that beareth rule in them ; for they dry up wonderfully , and giveth great ease and cureth the Gout excellently and that in a short time , as with divers others ( and Gentlemen of quality ) can beare witnesse thereof : Which things are no slight manifestations that Brimstone beareth the predominancy and chiefe rule ; seeing that neyther by smelling nor tasting , a man can perceive any other matter or Minerall to raigne there . If there bee any thing else lightly mingled with the Brimstone ( which J could not perfitly distinguish ) it must be Copper ; for in my abode as J walked about the Mountaines , out of the which the Bathes doe spring ▪ J found here and there little pieces of Marquesieth and stones mingled with Copper , but J could by no sence or wit perceive , that the Bathes had any notable quality thereof . Then seeing that there cannot bee found any other Minerall or matter to be the chiefe ruler in these Bathes then Brimstone , wee may gather , that these Bathes are good for all those Diseases , which all learned Physitians write , that other Bathes , whose chiefe ruler is Brimstone , are good for . Aetius writing of naturall Bathes , wherein Brimstone is eyther the only Minerall or matter of them , or chiefe ruler thereof , saith thus as followeth . The Bathes of Brimstone soften the Sinewes , swage the Paine that a man hath in desiring to goe oft unto the stoole , and when hee commeth , he can either doe litle or nothing at all . They scowre and cleanse the Skinne ; wherefore they are good for the white Morphew and blacke , for the Leprosie , and for all Scabs and Scurffes , for old Sores and Botches , for the falling of humours into the Joynts , for an hardened Mylt , or the Cake in the left side , for an hardened Mother , for all kind of Palsies , for the Sciatica , and for all kind of Itch or Itching . But the Bathes of Brimstone hurteth and taketh away the stomack for the present . Thus much also writeth Avicen . Agricola in his Bookes of those things which flow out of the Earth , writeth thus of Bathes of Brimstone . The Bathes of Brimstone doe soften the Sinewes and doe heat , they are good therefore for Palsies , for places shrunke or pulled in too much , or stretched too farre forth ; for the shaking or trembling of any member , and they swage Ache , and drawes out the swelling of the Limbes , and drive and dissolve them away ▪ They are good therefore for the Gout in the hands , for the Gout in the feet , and for the Sciatica , and all other diseases in the joynts : they swage also the paines in the Liver and Milt , and drive away the swelling of them both : they scowre away Freckles , and heale Morphewes , and Scabbes . But they undoe and overthrow the Stomacke . Then seeing ( as J said before ) our Baths of Bathe , have their vertue of Brimstone , they that are diseased in any of the above-named diseases , may goe thither , and by the helpe of Almighty God be healed there . Though those Bathes have of long time beene knowne , even about a thousand yeares , either unlearnednesse , or the enviousnesse of the Physitians , which have been in times past , is greatly to be rebuked , because either for lack of Learning , they knew not the vertue of those Bathes , or else for enviousnesse , would not send the sicke folkes , whom they could not otherwise heale unto the Bathes ; for all men can tell , very few in times past have beene by the advise of the Physitians sent unto the Bathes , but now in this our light and learned time , after that so many learned Physitians have so greatly commended these Bathes . J doubt whether the niggardly liberality , or the unnaturall unkindnesse of the rich men of England is more to be dispraised , which receiving so many good turnes of Almighty God , now after that they know that the Bathes are so profitable , will not bestowe one halfe-penny for Gods sake upon the bettering and amending of them , that the poore , sicke and diseased people that resort thither , might be better and sooner holp●n when as they are there . He that hath beene in Jtalie and Germany , and had seene how costly and wel-favoredly , the Bathes are trimmed , and appointed there in divers and sundry places , would be ashamed that any stranger which had seene the Bathes in foraigne lands should looke upon our Bathes , for hee would thinke that the stranger would accuse us Englishmen of three things . Of grossenesse and brutish Ignorance ; because we cannot trim our Bathes no better . Of unkindnesse , because we doe so lightly regard so high and excellent gifts of Almighty God. Of beastly filthinesse , because we make no partition between the Men and the Women , whilest they are in Bathing , but suffer them contrary both unto the law of God and man , to goe together like unreasonable Beasts , to the destruction both of body and soule of many . First , and before all other things , my counsell is , that every Bath have an hole in the bottome , by the which , the stopple taken out , the Bath should be cleansed and scowred every foure and twenty houres , at the least once , and that I would advise to be done at eight a clock in the afternoone , that against the Morning it might be full of fresh and wholesome water against the time the sicke folke come to it in the morning , and so should they be a great deale sooner healed of their old diseases , and in lesse jeopardie in taking of new , which may easily come unto a man , if he goe into a Bath , wherein a sicke man ( namely if hee be sicke n a smiting or infective disease ) hath continued . And for the Dyet that men should keepe at this Bath of Bathe , hereafter ensueth ; with divers other necessary Rules needfull to bee observed of all those that enter into the said Bath , or drinke the water of any Bath . Certaine Rules to bee obferved in Dyet for all them that will enter into any Bath , or drinke the water thereof . THe counsell of Learned and wise Physitians is , that no man should at any tim● goe into any Bath to seeke remedy for any Sickneffe , except it bee such a one as that the learned Physitians almost dispaire of the healing of it . If God have smitten you with any Disease , before you goe to any Bath for the healing of it , call to your remembrance how often and wherein you have displeased GOD , and if any of your sinnes come to your remembrance , exercise the same no more but be heartily sorie for it , and desire of God forgivenesse for it , intending and promising by his mercy and grace never to fall into the same againe . This counsell is agreeing with that which is written in the 38. Chapter of Ecclesiasticus ▪ which saith in this manner , vers . 9 , 10 , 12. My Sonne in the time of thy Sicknesse , faile not to pray unto the Lord , and hee will make thee whole . Leave off from sinne , and order thy hands aright , and clense thy heart from all wickednesse . Then give place to the Physitian , and let him come unto thee , as one that God hath sent unto thee . And a little after hee doth plainly declare , that Sicknesse commeth from the punishment of sinne , where hee saith , vers . 15. Hee that sinneth against his Maker , let him fall into the hands of the Physitian . As Christ in the 5. of John doth also manifest ▪ when he said unto the blind man he had healed ; Goe and sinne no more , lest worse things chance nnto thee . Howbeit , wee may judge no man to bee a greater sinner then another , because hee is oftner sicke then the common sort be ; for God sendeth unto good men oftentimes sickne●se , not for the sinnes they have done more then other men , but to keep them in good order , that the flesh rebell not against the spirit . For if that many Infirmities had been a sure token that such a man were a greater ●inner , then should Timothy , which had many Infirmities and sicknesses ( as Paul writeth ) been a very great sinner ; but hee was not so , therefore that argument is not true . But whether Sicknesse come for to punish sinne , or to hold a man in good nature and obedience , all Sicknesse commeth from GOD ; Therefore , for whatsoever cause it commeth of , before ye aske any helpe of any worldly Physitian , yee must make your Prayers to Almighty GOD , ( as the good King Ezechias did , ) and if it be meet for you to be healed , you shall be healed as he was . Then before yee goe into the Bathes , in any wise ye must goe to some learned Physitian , and learne of him , by the helpe of shewing , what Complexion you be of ▪ and what Humour or other thing is the cause of your disease ; and there after his Counsell , use such Dyet as shall be most fit for your Complexion and sicknesse . Let no man enter into any Bath before his body be purged or cleansed after the advice of some learned Physitian , for if any man goe into the bath unpurged , he may fortune never come home againe : or if he come home againe , he commeth home most commonly with worse Diseases then he brought to the bath with him . Yee may not goe into the bath , the first day that you are come to it , but you must rest a day or two , and then goe into the bathe . There is no time of the yeare that is more fit to goe into the most part of all the bathes , then are the Moneths of May and September : but the Spring time is better then any other time is . The best time of the day is an houre after the rising of the Sunne , or halfe an houre : but before yee goe into the bathe , if your disease will suffer you , yee must walke an houre , or at the least halfe an houre before you goe into the bath . But you must at no time goe into the bath , except yee have beene at the stoole , either by nature or by art ; yee may take a Suppository , or a Glister , and for a great need Savanorolla suffereth Pils , but hee will not suffer that he that is so purged , enter into the bath , for the space of foureteene houres . The same Author also , would at the least every Bather should have a stoole once in three dayes : wherefore if any man be hard of nature , and cannot abide Suppositories and Glisters , he pardoneth the Patient , if he be once purged , or goe to the stoole in three dayes , which thing scarcely any other writer that J have read will doe , neither would J counsell any Patient to deferre the going to stoole so long , if there be any meanes possible to make a man goe to the stoole , without his great paine . If that he be counselled to goe twice on a day into the Bathe , he must see he goe not into it , till seaven houres be past after your dinner , and tarry not so long in it in the afternoone as you did before . The common time of tarrying in the bath , is commonly allowed to be an houre or more or lesse , according to the nature both of the Bath , as also of the Patient . Let no man tarry so long in the Bath that he be faint or weak , but let him come out before that time . Yee must alwayes goe into the bath with an empty stomack , and as long as you are in it , you must neither eate nor drinke except that great need require the contrary . Some grant that a weake person may eate a little bread steeped in the juyce of Pomegranats , Barberries , or Rilts , or in the Syrups made of the same . Some Physitians suffer a man that cannot abide hunger so long , to take ere he goe in , two spoonfuls of Raisons well washed oftentimes with two parts of water , one of wine , or so much of delaied or watred wine , as much as can be holden in a spoone , or a few Prunes sodden and steeped in water , or two spoonfuls of crummes of bread , washed oftentimes with water or wine , tempered as J told before , or a toste put into such water : but let no man drinke in the Bath , except he swound in the bath , or bee in danger of sounding , or else ye must all the time that ye be in the bath , abstaine from all meate and drinke . As long as you are in the bath , you must cover your head well that you take no cold , for it is very perilous to take cold in the head in the Bath , as divers reasons may be laid to prove the same . When you come out of the Bath , see that yee cover your self well that ye take no cold , and dry off the Water on your body with warme clothes , and goe by and by into a warme bed , and sweat there if you can , and wipe off the sweat diligently , and afterwards sleepe , but yee must not drinke any thing untill dinner time , except ye be very faint : then ye may take a little Suger-candy , or a few Raisins , or any such thing in a small quantity that will slake thirst : for Galen in the 14 De Methodo medendi , commandeth that a man shall not eate nor drinke by and by after the Bathe , untill he hath slept after his bathing . After that yee have sweat and slept enough , and be clearely delivered from the heate that you had in the Bathe , and afterwards in the Bed , then may you rest and walke a little , and then goe to dinner ; for by measurable walking , the vapours and windinesse that is come in the Bath is driven away . If the Patient cannot walke , then let him be rubd quickly , and if hee can suffer no rubing , then at some time it were good to take a a Suppositorie , either of Roote , or of a Beete , with a little Salt upon it , or a Suppository of Honey , or a Suppositorie of a Flower deluce , or of salt Bacon ▪ or white Sope. After all these things , then shall you goe to dinner , but you must neither eate very much good meate , nor any evill meate at all . Wherefore you must rise from the Table with some good appetite , so that you could eate more if you would . The meates that are commonly of all Physitians allowed that write of Dyet that belongeth to Bathes , are , Bread of a dayes baking , or two at the most , well leavened , and throughly baked , small Birds , and other birds of the fields and mountaines that are of easie digestion , ( but Waterchanters yee must not touch ) Kids-flesh , Veale and Mutton , or a Lambe of a yeare old , new laid Egges , Pheasants , Partridges , Capons , Chickens and young Geese . The meates that are forbidden , are salt Beefe and Bacon , Pidgeons , Quailes , Pyes , and Pasties , and such like meates ▪ Cherries , and all such fruits , Garlicke , Onions , and all hot spices , and all cold meates , as are the most part of Fishes : howbeit , divers may be well allowed , so they be well dressed . Milke is not to be allowed much : but if that the Patient be so greedy of it , that in a manner he long for it , then let him take it two houres or thereabout , before he take any other meate , and he must drinke after it . White wine that is small is allowable , or Wine delayed with the third or fourth part of sodden water , according to the Complexion of the Patient : Some use to steepe bread in strong Wine , when as they can get no other Wine . Beware that in no wise ye drinke any water , and especially cold water , and so should yee forbeare from all things that are presently cold ▪ namely , when ye begin first to eate and drinke . Let therefore both your meate and drinke be in such temper , that they be not cold but warme , lest when as yee are hot within by your Bathing and sweating , the cold strike suddenly into some principall member and hurt it . They that are of a hote Complexion , and of an open nature , and not well fastened together , ought not to tarry so long in the bath , as other ought that are of colder and faster complexions . If that any man betweene meale times be vexed with thirst , he may not drinke any thing , saving for a great need he take a little Barley water ▪ or Water sodden with the fourth part of the juyce either of sowre or milde sweet Pomgranats , with a little Suger : a man may use for a need , a little Vineger , with Water and Suger , if he have no disease in the Sinewes , nor in the Joynts . A man that is very weake , or accustomed much to sleepe after dinner , an houre and a halfe after that he is risen from the Table , he may take a reasonable sleepe . All the time that a man is in them , he must keepe himselfe chaste from all women , and so he must doe a moneth after , after the counsell of divers learned Physitians , and some for the space of forty dayes , as Pantheus and Aleardus would , namely , if they come out of the Cauldron . It were meete that in every foure and twenty houres the Bath should be letten out , and fresh water received into the pit againe , for so shall you sooner be healed , and better abide with lesse jeopardy , abiding in the Bath . It is most meete for them that have any disease in the head , as a Catliaire or Rheume , comming of a moyst cause and not very hot . For them that have Palsies , or such like diseases , that they cause a bucket to be holden over their heads , with an hole in it , of the bignesse of a mans little finger , about foure foote above their heads , so that by the Reed or Pipe made for the nonce , the water may come downe with great might upon the mould of the Head , if they have the Cathaire ; and upon the nape of the necke , if the Patient be sicke of the Palsie , or any such like disease . The clay or grounds of the Bath , is better for the Dropsie then is the water alone : It is also good for shrunken , swelled , and hard places , and for all old and diseased places , which cannot well be healed with other medicines : The matter is , to lay the grounds upon the place , and to hold the same against the hote Sunne , or a warme fire , untill it be something hard , and then to wash away the foulenesse of the Clay , with the water of the Bath : this may a man doe as oft as he list . Some Physitians counsell , that betweene the Bathings , when a man is twice bathed upon one day , in the time that the Patient is out of the bath , to use his plaistering with the Clay : but if the person be any thing weake , J counsell not to goe twice into the Bath , but either once , or else to be content with the plaistering of the mudde or grounds of the Bath . It were good wisedome for them that cannot tarry long at the Bathes , either for heate or for cold , to take home with them some of the grounds , and there occupie it as is afore-told . There are certaine learned men , which reckon that the hote breath or vapour that riseth up from the Bathe , is much more mightier then the water of the bath is , and it is true : therefore it were well that they which have any Dropsie , and especially a Tympanie , should sit over such a place of the Bath , that they might receive into the moyst diseased place , the vapour of the bathe , either by an holed stoole , or by some other such like manner of thing well devised for that purpose . If any poore man by the heate of the drynesse of the Bathe cannot sleepe enough , let him eate Lettice , or Purslaine , or the seedes of Poppy , called Chesbowle , in some places of England , or let him eate Suger and Poppy-seed together , let this be done at night . Hee may also if he cannot get the aforesaid things , seethe Violet leaves and Mallowes , and bathe the uttermost parts with that they are sodden in . These are remedies for poore folke that are not able to have a Physitian with them to give them counsell : Let the rich use such remedies as their Physitians shall counsell them . If any poore man be vexed with any unsufferable thirst , let him take a little Barley and seethe it long , and put a little Suger unto it : or let him take the juyce of an Orange , or take a little of it with a little Suger . If any poore man catch the Head-ache , let him take a little Wormelade if he can get it , or Coriander Comfits : or if he can get none of these , let him take the white of an Egge ▪ and beate it with Vineger , and Rosewater , or with the broath of Violets , or Nightshade , or with any of them , and a little Vineger , and lay them in a cloath unto the temples of his head , and forehead . If any poore man be burned too much , let him take a Glister made with Mallowes , Beetes , and Violet leaves , or let him seethe Prunes with Barley a good while , and Raisins , putting a way the stones , and eate of them , or let him use Suppositories sometimes , made of rootes , either of Beetes , of Flower-de-Luce , or of white Sope , or of salt Bacon . If any man sweat too much , let him use colder meates than he used before , with Vineger or Verjuyce , and let them also eate Sheepes-feete , and Calves-feete , with Verjuyce or Vineger . If any man have the burning of his water when he maketh it , let him an houre after he is come out of the Bathe , annoynt his Kidneyes with some cold Oyntment , as is Infrigidus Galeni : or if you cannot come by that , let him seethe Violet leaves , Poppy-heads , Raisins , Licorice and Mallowes together , straine them , and put some Suger in the broath , and drinke of it a draught before Supper . If any be troubled with the Rheume which he hath caught in the Bath , let him parch or bristle at the fire Nigella Romana , and hold it in a cloath to his Nose , and let him set cups or boxing glasses to his shoulders , without any scorching , and let him drinke sodden water with Barley , and with a little Suger . If any man have any appetite to eate , let him use the sirrups of Ribles or Barberies , or the sirrup of unripe Grapes , or use Verjuyce or Vineger to provoke appetite in due measure , and now and then if ye can get it , let him take a little Marmalade , or of the sirrup of Mynts , or Worm-wood Raman . ( These have I written for poore folke . ) Those that are rich , by the advice of the Physitians , may have other Remedies enough against the fore-named accidents , that chance in the time of their bathing . If thou be rid of thy disease by thy bathing , offer unto Christ in thy pure members , such offering of Thankesgiving , as thou mayest spare and give him hearty thankes , both in word , minde and deed , and sinne no more , but walke in all kindnesse of life and honesty , as farre as thou shalt be able to doe , as long as thou shalt live hereafter . But if thou be not healed the first time , be patient , and live vertuously till the next bathing time , and then if it be to the glory of God , and for the most profitable , thou shalt the next bathing time be healed by the grace of God , of whom commeth all health both of body and soule . Some if they be not healed whilest they be in the bathing , cry out both upon the Bath , w●ich healeth many other of the same Diseases that they are sicke of , and of the Physitian also that counselled them to goe to the Bathe , such men must learne , that they must not appoint God a time to heale them by the Bathe , and that when as the Bath hath dryed up , and washed by Sweating , and made subtill through blowing the evill matter of the disease ; that it is one dayes worke or two , to make good humours to occupie the place of such evill humours as have beene in them before . Therefore let such be patient , and for the space of a Moneth keepe the same dyet that they kept at the Bath , and if God will they shall have their desire , but not onely these , but all others that are healed for a moneth at the least , the longer the better , must keepe the same dyet that they kept in the Bath , as touching meate and drinke , and if it be possible also from the use of all Women . When as you goe homewards , make but small Journeyes , and beware of surfetting and of cold , and when you are at home , use measurable Exercise daily , and honest mirth and pastime , with honest company , and beware of too much study or carefulnesse . And give God thankes for all his Guifts . Thus much for the Bath . Of Herbes , and Drugs . Hereafter followeth divers Medicines , Remedies , and Cures to heale divers Diseases curable , by the grace of God ; as also the Nature and property of certaine Herbes , Plants , and Drugs , belonging thereunto . PART . IX . And first of Marte Mylletare , to stop the Flux of the body . DIvers times , the Flux of the Body proceedeth of superfluous heat contained in the Stomacke , the which maketh a continuall solution inwardly , as yee may see by Experience of those that are troubled therewith ; for so long as the cause is not taken away , all their meat doth turne into the matter , the which if it be so , that is true which J doe say ; That the Fluxes are a distemperance of the body , caused of hot and corrupt humours in the Stomacke ; and therefore if thou wilt cure it , it were necessary to extinguish the heat , and so take away the corruption , the which thou shalt doe with the rednesse of Marte Mylletare , as is hereafter following , for that is the most soveraigne remedy that can be found . First , yee shall take twelve graines of Petra Philosophalla , with half an ounce of Mel Rosarum , and then take foure mornings together one scruple of Marte Mylletare , with half an ounce of Suger Rosate , and therewith thou shalt worke very strange effects . Also for Perbreaking and for Flux , seethe Roses in Vineger , or Tamarindes , or Galls , and while it is hot wet therein Wooll , and lay it on the Stomacke for Vomit , and on the Navill for Flux , and on the Reynes for appetite . The vertue of certaine Herbes , and Drugs . MAllowes , the Leaves boyled being eaten doth take away Hoarsnesse , and being pounded with Sage , they make a singular plaister for Wounds and other Inflamations . St. Johns-wort , the Seed thereof being drunk with Wine voideth the Stone out of the body . Wormwood , is good against the Dropsie , taking often the leaves thereof confected with Suger . Hysop , being boyled with Figges , Water , Honey , and Rew taken in drinke , is good for inflamation of the Lungs , it avoydeth flegme , and easeth an old Cough . Sage , is good against all Cold and flegmatick diseases in the Head , and against all paines in the Joynts , being taken in drinke , or applyed in fomentation ; It is good for great bellied women to eate , which are subject to travell before their time . Mynt , beaten and made into a Plaister comforts a weake Stomack , it is very good to restore the smell , or the Feeling , if it bee often held to the nose ; the Leaves dryed and beaten to powder kill wormes in Children ; also it applied to the forehead , helpeth the Head-ach . Time , taken in drinke is good to purge the Intrailes , or to make one spit out the evill humours of the Lungs , and in the Brest . Rosemary , is very good against the Collick and casting up of Meat , by eating it in bread , or drinking it in powder in Wine . Camomill , The leaves beaten and put into white Wine , is good drinke against Quotidian and quartern Agues , the decoction thereof drunk , healeth paines in the side , good against Feavers , and also to avoyd Urine . Lillyes , The leaves thereof being boyled , heale burnings , and confected in Vineger and mingled with Saffron , and Cinamon , is good for Women that are delivered of Child with great difficulty and voydeth the after burden . Baulme , The property of it in Wine is to comfort the Heart , to helpe digestion , to heale the feeblenesse of the heart , especially if the weaknesse be such that it causeth to breake sleepe in the Night , it stayeth the panting of the heart , and drives away cares ; the leaves thereof taken in drinke is good against the biting of a Dog , or outwardly applyed is good to heale the Wound with the decoction of it . Dogs tooth , The decoction of the leaves taken in drinke , helpeth the wringing of the belly , hard making of water , and breaketh the Stone or gravell in the Kidneyes ; the seed thereof doth greatly provoke Urine . Periatory , or Pellatory . Gathered in winter hath vertue to dissolve , consume , and draw ; and while it is greene it breaketh wind in the stomack . The juyce thereof held within the mouth allayeth the Tooth-ach , the leaves thereof being applyed healeth Burnings , swellings , and Inflamations , being fryed with fresh Butter , or Capons grease , and layd unto the belly , it cureth the Collick , and being mixed with Goats or Kids grease , is good to ease the Gout ; the Juyce also mixed with like quantity of white Wine , and oyle of sweet Almonds newly made , is very good against the Stone , and dropped into the Eares with oyle of Roses helpeth the paine . Aleanet , is to sooder Wounds . Aspaltum , is Tarre of India , it hath vertue to draw and sooder , for if the Powder thereof be strowed on a dry Wound it will presently close it , though it be both broad and deepe . Oates , hath vertue to abate Swelling , and to soften things , being made hot in a pan . Asarum , maketh Women to have their termes , openeth the veynes of the Urine , and maketh one to pisse freely . It mixed with honey killeth Wormes ▪ dissolveth Winds , and warmeth the stomacke , clenseth the Liver and veynes of the Guts , and reynes of the Mother , it putteth away Feaver quotidian , and cureth the stinking of venemous Wormes . Bole-Armoniacke , if it be good , is as it were white redded . Ballestianes , is the flower of the Pomgranet and P●idia is the rinde , and it hath vertue to restraine as Bolle hath . Brancha Vrona , hath vertue to make soft , or to rypen Empostumes . Bistorta , or Tormentill , hath vertue to straine together , comfort , and confound . Bedellion , hath vertue to constraine together , it helpeth the Impostume , both within and without , it breaketh the stone , and breaketh the Cough . Cadamen , is the rootes of Parcely , that hath ●ertue to dissolve , to consume and to draw . Camfere , ought to be kept in Marble , or Alablaster , Lynseed , or Anniseed , is good for the Gomora , and to abate a mans courage . Coloquintida , hath vertue to purge Flegme and Melancholy , and for the Tooth-ache seethe it in Vineger . C●ssia fi●tula , a Gargarisme made thereof , and of the Juyce of Morell , dissolveth the Empostume in the Wezend , and also swelling in the Cheekes . Ceru●e , is good to engender good flesh , and to fret away evill flesh . Capers , is good to defie cold Humours , in the mouth and stomack . Con●ube and Quibebes , the powder heereof with the juyce of Borage , is good for the cold Rheume and to comfort the Braine . Dragagant , is of three kinds , and the white is the best in cold Medicines , and the red in hot . Euphorbium , his vertue is to dissolve , to draw , to allay , to consume , to purge Fleame , and Melancholly . Esul● , is the rinde of Eleborus Albus , or Peritory of Spaine , it hath vertue to purge Fleame and Melancholly , and it is the best that purgeth nekt to Scamonie . Take Esula , five drams , Canell , Fennell-seeds , Any seedes , and use this with warme Wine , or other broth , is a very good purge . Gum Arabic , the white is cold , the red is hot in Medicines . Gariofiolate , is Avence , his vertue is to open dissolve , and consume , whilest hee is greene , it helpeth the Collicia passio . Hermadactilus , the whitest is the best , it hath vertue to dissolve , consume , and draw , and principally to purge Fleame . Jarus , Barba , Aron , Calves feet , Cuckoopintell , the leaves , and the rootes , and the gobbets about the rootes be of good vertue , and the Rootes being cloven , and dryed , they have vertue to dissolve and asswage . Ipaguistidos , is Gobbets that are found by the roote of the Dog bryer , it hath vertue to draw together . Jempus , is the fruit thereof , it hath vertue to dissolve , and consume ; for the Strangury and Illiaco , drinke Wine wherein it was sodden . Licium , is good with the juyce of Fennell for sore Eyes . Litarge , is good to close together and to clense . Lovag●-seed with Cinamon , is good for the Liver , and Spleen , and wind in the Guts and stomacke . Mamia , is good to make Bloud cleane . Mumia , hath vertue to straine together . Medeswete , greene or dry bringeth Menstruum , and clenseth the Mother . Mora , is the fruit of the Cicomore Tree ▪ it hath vertue to dissolve , consume , and make cleane , it is good for the Ovinsie , and for costivenesse . Nitrum , the whiter the better , it hath vertue to dissolve , and drive away filth . Opponax , if it be cleere , and draw to Cytrin colour , it is good , it hath vertue to dissolve and consume . Oppium , that which is not hard nor soft , is good , it hath vertue to make one sleepe . Organum flowers , is good powdered to make Laxe , to dissolve , and to consume , and the powder put within and without , abateth swolne cheekes . Oxificicentia , Phenicon , Dactilis Indie , Tamarindus , They that bee good , be neither too moyst nor too hard , and be somewhat blacke , and somewhat sower , the Rind nor the Seed , must not be used in Medicines , It hath vertue to purge Choller , to clense the Blood , and to abate unkind heat . Os de cord● Cervi , is the bone of the Harts heart , on the left side , it is good to purge Melancholy blood , and Cardiacle , and Sinicapos or Sincapos , with the juyce of Borage , and Os Sexi , will make the Teeth white . Dog-Fennell , the root is good for the Strangury , Oissury , and stopping of the Liver and Spleene . Pine apples , the Kernels doe moysten and open , and is good for the disease in the Brest , or Cough , or Eticke , or Consumption , and to increase good blood . Damsons , bee cold and moyst , in the third degree , gather them when they be ripe , and cleave them in the Sun , and spring them with Vineger above , and then yee may keepe them two yeare in a vessell ; Their vertue is to cool● a man , and make his Guts light , and therefore they be good in Fevers , against the costivenesse that commeth of drynesse , or of Cholerick humours in the Guts , when they be ripe to cut , and when they be dry , soke them in water ; and eate the Prune , and drinke the water . Psilium , is cold and moyst in the third degree ; his vertue is to make soft and light , and to coole a mans body , and to draw together . Purslene , is good both raw and sodden , to abate unkind heat in Cholerick men . Pitch-liquid , hath vertue to dissolve and consume . Ponticum , is good for the stopping of the Liver and Spleene , that commeth of cold . Storax , hath vertue both to comfort and consume , and to fasten Teeth , and comfort the Gummes . Squilla , is a Sea-Onion , and that is found by himselfe is deadly , his vertue is to purge and to dissolve , but the outer and inner parts must be cast away , for they bee deadly ; and that which is in the middest , may bee put in Medicines , and it hath more vertue raw than sodden . Seeds within the berries of Elder , is good to purge Flegme . Stavisacre , hath vertue to dissolve , consume , draw , and purge Flegme , and Litargie ▪ and to put away heavinesse from the heart , if it be taken and put in the nose . S●apium , is good , and hath vertue to dissolve consume , draw , and laxe , and heale , it is good for fallings downe of the Mother , with suffumigation , or supositor , and for the tearmes of the secondine or dead Child . Saracoll , if it be right , it is good , it hath vertue to straine together and to sooder . Drinke Calamint sodden in Wine , for coldnesse of the stomack , and for stopping of the Liver and Spleen , the Reynes and Bladder , and Illiac● passio . Saterion , his root is green , and hath vertue to unloose mans nature . Saligem , his vertue is to dissolve , and consume . Scabius , while hee is greene , hath vertue to dissolve , consume , and cleanse . Dragons , take the roote , and cleave it , and dry it in the Sun , yee may keepe it two yeares , mingle the powder of Dragons with Sope , and wet a Tent therein , and put it deepe into a fester , and it will clense and enlarge it , and if there be a bone in it , it will draw it out , or else loose it that yee may take it out lightly . Sene , is to purge Melancholy and Epilencie , and Fever quartaine , and Emerodes ; for the Spleene and Liver , take Cardiacle sodden in water ▪ and put to Sage , and make a Syrope , or the Juyce of Borage and Suger , is very good . Terra sigillata , terra sarasincia , terra argenta , is all one manner of earth , his vertue is to constraine together . Turbith , if it be hollow , small , and of an Ash-colour , and gummie , it is good , It hath vertue to dissolve , and draw humours from the uttermost part of a mans body , and namely Fleame ; for the Gout , and Illiaca , and Podegra , and Chiragra , give him foure scruples of Turbith mingled with some other Medicine , and it will doe the like . Taplia , or faiters Hearbe , his vertue is to purge above and beneath , both greene and dry , for it is never given by himselfe , he that stampeth it let him hide his face and eyes that he see not , also keepe close his Testacles , or else they will swell . With this Hearbe beggers doe make themselves seeme to have the Dropsie upon them . Tartar is the Lees of Wine , and hath vertue to dissolve , and dryeth away filth , and to abate a mans fatnesse . Terbentine , a fugimation thereof , is good for the subfumigation of the Mother . Virga Pastoris , or Shepheards rod , hath vertue to straine together , to coole , and to fill that is empty , and is good for the Fluxe . Bryona , or wild Neppe , is hot and dry , the roote thereof maketh a woman to have her tearmes , and delivereth a dead Child or secondine . Flower-de-Luce , the Root of it washt and scraped cleane , being dryed and finely beaten , and put into a pint of new Milke , made hote upon the fire and given the patient to drinke , it helpeth the Greene sicknesse . D. B. Ginger , comforteth the heart , and maketh good digestion . Sugar , is temperate hot , and moyst , his vertue is to moysten and nourish , and to loose , if it be mingled with cold things to coole . The excellent vertues of Cardus Benedictus . IT is very good for the Head-ache and the Megrim : For the use of the juyce and powder of the Leaves , preserveth and keepeth a man from the Head-ach , and healeth it being present , it quickneth the sight if the Juyce of it be layd on the Eyes . The Powder stanches blood that flowes out of the Nose , or commeth out of the Lungs : the broath of it taken with Wine , maketh an appetite . It is good for any Ache in the body : it strengtheneth the members of the body , and fasteneth loose sinewes and weak . It is also good for the Dropsie : it breaketh also the Stone , and breaketh an Impostume : it preserveth one from the Pestilence , if the powder be taken in water foure and twenty houres before a man come to the Infected place . It is good for the dizzinesse of the Head : It helpeth the memory : It helpeth thicke hearing : It is good for short winds , and the diseases of the Lungs : Some write , that it strengtheneth the Teeth : others write , ●hat it bringeth down Flowers , and provoketh sleepe , and helpeth the Falling sicknesse . It is also good for falls and bruises : the Leaves provoke sleepe : the Powder is good against all poyson , the same put into the Guts by a Glyster : It helpeth the Collicke , and other diseases of the Guts , and the wounds of t he same . They write also , that the water of Cardus Benedictus helpeth rednesse , and the itching of the Eyes ; and the Juyce doth the same , for Burnings , and for Carbunckles . There is nothing better for the Canker , and old festering sores : the Leaves are good for Fomentations : and to be sitten over , being sodden in water , that the Vapour may come to the diseased places , also it is good against the stone and stopping of the flowers . A good Drinke to strengthen the heart and all the members , if a man drinke halfe an Egge shell full of it morning and evening , with as much good wine . TAke the best Aqua Vitae that you can get , and take a piece of fine Gold , and make it glowing hot ten times , and squench it again , the more you squench it , the stronger waxeth the water and better . Then put it into the same Aqua Vitae , and halfe a quarter of an ounce of Saffron , and a quarter of an ounce of Cynamon , both beaten : let them stand foure dayes well stopped , and stirre it every day once : but when you will take it , then let it stand still unstirred that it may be cleare . This water warmeth a cold stomacke , giveth strength to all the members , specially to aged folkes that have beene over long sicke , whose strength is consumed : for it comforteth and strengthneth the heart out of measure . A speciall Medicine to cause sleepe . TAke a spoonefull of Oyle of Roses , a spoonefull of Rose-water , and halfe a spoonefull of red Vineger , and temper them all together : then with a fine linnen cloth annoynt the Patients head . A discourse as concerning Cornes in the feet , or else-where with their remedies . THis Callowes matter is a certaine hot humour , the which nature would discharge her selfe of , and when that humour is driven forth of nature , it goeth into the lower parts into the end of the Toes , for in that part of the Toes , that skin is called Epidarma , is hard , and will not suffer it to passe or exalate , and there many times it engendreth a Tumor in the skin with great hardnesse , and many times that Tumor doth increase and cause such paine that it doth not onely hinder their going , but hinder them from their sleepe in the Night , and this kind of Tumor is called commonly , Callo , or Cornes in English ; and J thought it good to call them Crest , because they are alwayes growing and is of great importance among Chirurgions ▪ for an infinite number of persons are troubled therewith ; and therefore J will shew thee our secret to helpe them quickly and with great ease , which secret was never knowne of any . First ye shall pare them with a sharpe Knife unto the bottome , and there ye shall find a certaine thing like matter , ye shall pare it untill bloud doth appeare , then touch it with the Oyle of Sulphure , and then dresse it with Balsamo Artificio , once a day untill it be whole . Keepe this as a secret . Of Medicines , Remedies , and Cures of divers Diseases of severall kinds ; As also the making of Powders , and Plaisters , &c. PART . X. The cause of our Sciatica , and how yee helpe it . SCiatica is a Disease so called , because it commeth in that place of the Body called Scio , and it is caused of an evill quality and grosse Humors that are strayed in that place ▪ because they cannot passe downe . And this is seene by experience dayly ; for where that paine is , there is alteration , and the cure thereof is with Glysters , Vomits , Purgations , and Unctions , because the Glysters doth evacuate those places next unto it , and so easeth the Humour : the Vomit cleanseth the stomacke , the Purgation doth evacuate the body downwards , the Unctions dissolve the winde , and by these meanes thou mayest helpe the Sciatica , as J have done many times to my great credit and satisfaction of my Patient . For Hoarsnesse . AGainst Hoarsnesse , goe into the Hot-house , and when thou hast halfe Bathed , drinke a good draught of warme water : this is often proved . Another . Garlick sodden and eaten , maketh a cleare voyce , and driveth away Hoarsenesse and the old Cough . If a man stand in feare of the Palsie . LEt him eat every Morning two or three graines of Mustar-seedes , and two Pepper cornes : the same is assured for the same dis●ase by many . A Medicine for the Goute . TAke a pinte of white Wine , a quart of running water , a quantity of Barley flower and let them boyle together : then put thereto halfe a pound of blacke Soape , and let all seethe till it be thicke , then put thereto the yolkes of foure Egges , and when yee will use it , spred it on a cloth Plaister-wise , hot . Stubbes Medicine for the Goute . TAke a quart of red Wine Lees , a quarter of a pound of Beane flower , half aquarter of a pound of Commine fine beaten , a spoonefull of Bole-Armoniacke , halfe an ounce of Camphere , which must be put in at twice , and boyle them all together , till they be somewhat thicke : then make it Plaister-wise and lay it to the paine . Another Plaister for the Goute . TAke Occy cronium Galbanum , and Melitonum , of each one a penny-worth and distill them : take a pound of stone Pitch , and another pound of fine Rozen , one halfe ounce of Camphere , one quarterne of Deeres Suet , halfe a quater of a pound of Commin , and boyle them on a soft fire together , and thereof make a Plaister , upon a piece of Leather using it as the other . Another for the same . TAke the Gall of an Oxe , and Aqua Composita , of each a like quantity , as much of Oyle of Exeter , as of both the other , and labour them all together in a pot with a sticke , the space of halfe an houre : When you have so done , annoynt your palme therewith , then wet a linnen cloth therein , and as hot as you can suffer it , bind it to the sore . For a pricke of a Thorne , or any other thing . TAke Honey , and a good quantity of Chalke , and of the Gall of a Beast , and boyle them together , and make a Plaister of it , and as hot as you can suffer it , lay it thereunto . Let the Chalke be scraped , very small . Approved . A Remedy for burning and Scalding . TAke the white Wooll of the belly of an Hare , and if it be raw , lay it thereto , and it will never away till such time it be whole . Another . Take a Thistle called St. Mary Thistle , stampe it and strain it , and take thereof two spoonfuls , and put to this three spoonfuls of Creame , mixe them together , and annoynt the Patient therewith . To kill a Tetter or Ring-worme . TAke the root of a red Dock , the roote is very red , and slice it , and lay it in Vineger a Night , and after lay it upon the Tetter , and tye it with a cloth hard , and it will kill the Tetter . Approved . For a winde or a Collicke in the belly . TAke a Rose Cake and toast it at the fire , with Vineger throwen upon it , and lay it as hot to your belly as you may suffer it . Another . Take Mustard , Figges and Vineger , stamped together , and lay it to the belly of the diseased , cold , in manner of a Plaister , and it shall helpe ▪ Against the Shingles . ANnoynt the Shingles with the juyce of Mynts , and it will heale them . To heale a wound in ten dayes , as by proofe hath beene seene . STampe Camphere with Barrowes greace , and put it into the wound , and it will heale it . Approved . For ache in the Backe . TAke Egremont and Mugwort , both leaves and Rootes , and stampe them very small , then mingle them well with old Decres Suet , then besmeere or annoynt the grieved place therewith very warme , and after rowle it up hard . To heale in foure dayes the scalding with water , or any other liquor , without Plaister or Oyntment . TAke an Onyon and cut him overth-wart , and wring out the juyce upon the scalded place doing so every day twise , it will heale it quickly . Probatum est . To heale the Itch. TAke of Lapacinum Acutum , or of Sorell , and boyle it in water , and wash therewith the diseased person : or else take the rootes of Lawrell , and being well brayed with Salt and bread , annoynt therewith the body . The like effect is done with the decoction of Egrimony and Sage , made with Raine water , and washing therewith the sicke person . To heale Sores or Tetters . TAke of Waxe of Ganabrinum , in powder , and of Oyle of Roses , as much as shall be sufficient ? Make thereof an Oyntment . Or else bray Cockle and Brimstone , and mixe them with Vineger , and make an Oyntment . For the hardnesse of Hearing . TAke an Onyon and coare it , and fill it with the Oyles of Rew and bitter Almonds , then rost it soft , and drop thereof into the contrary Eare , lying still after one houre keeping your selfe warme , it will both purge the Head and quicken the Hearing . An easie Remedy for the Tooth-ache . TAke a slice of the Root Acorus , of some called in English Gladen , of other Galanga , which groweth in waters and marishes , this must be laid green upon the Tooth . Or a piece of the greene roote of Tormentill doth it likewise . For the swelling in the Throat . TAke white Frankensence , and cast a piece of it upon hot coales , then put a Funnell over it , and let the smoake thereof goe into the Throate : that helpeth , and is oft times experimented and proved . To cause a Womans speedy deliverance . TAke whites of Egges and Castle sope , and make Pills , adding to every pill one drop of the oyle of Savin ; and in time of need give her five Pilles of it . To make a womans Milke increase . TAke Fennell-seed , and seethe it in Barly-water , and give the woman of it to drinke , and her milke will increase abundantly . For the Rickets and weaknesse of the limbes in Children . TAke a little quantity of the best English Honey mix it with Beere , and let them use no other drinke till they recover their strength . This hath bin tryed and approved . To fasten the Gums or loose Teeth . TAke a little Myrrhe , temper it with Wine and Oyle ▪ and wash your mouth therewith and you shall see a rare experience ; Myrrhe also killeth the Wormes in a mans body , and chew it in the mouth , ma kes the breath sweet . For one that cannot hold his Water . TAke the clawes of a Goates feet , burne them to powder , and take a spoonfull of it in Pottage or broath , wherein a little Knotgrasse and Hypoquistidos may bee put , and take of it twice a day . For the Dropsie made for the Queen● , by D. D. Adryan . TAke Polipodium , Spikenard , Calamus odoratus , Marjerum , Galingall , Selwall , ana . vj. d. weight , Anniseeds , Saxafrage , Plantane , vij . d. weight , Cynamon , xij . d. weight , Seenie so much as of all the rest , put them into a bagge hanging in two gallons of Ale , cover it with new Yest every fourth ▪ day , and drink no other drinke for a weeke , and be whole . For the stinging of Waspes and Bees ▪ TAke Mallowes and rub them on the place where it is stung or else take Flyes stamped with a little durt . For the falling downe of the Tuell . SIt over the fumes of Ginger and Frankensence . For the swelling of the Legges . TAke the Juyce of Walwort , of Waxe , of Vineger , and of Barley Meale , of each a like quantity : Boyle it , and make a Plaister , and bind it upon the sore . For the Canker in the mouth . TAke halfe a pinte of Ale , and a sprig of Rosemary , and seeth them together , and skim your Ale. And then put in a piece of Allom as much as a Nut , and a spoonefull of Honey , and two spoonefuls of Honey suckle water , and wash the mouth with it . To make the Face faire and the Breath sweet . TAke the Flowers of Rose-mary ▪ and boyle them in white Wine , then wash your face with it , and use it for to drinke , and so shall you make your Face faire , and your breath sweet● ▪ A Remedy for a red face or a red nose . TAke Litarge of Silver , and Brimstone , of each like much , and seeth them in Rose-water , and Vineger , and then with a linnen cloath wet in the said Vineger ▪ lay it to the sore . A Remedy to qualifie the Coppered Face . MAke a Bath with the flowers of Cammomell , Violets , Roses , and Flowers of water Lillies , then annoynt the place with Vnguentum Album , Champherarius , and mixe that oyntment with a little yellow Brimstone , and Quicksilver killed with fasting spittle , and annoynt the Face withall . A speciall good dyet for all fiery Faces . ABstaine from all salt things , spiced , fryed meates , and rosted meates : also from drinking of Wine , for it is very evill : also Onyons , Mustard , and Garlicke are very naught : in steed of which ▪ you must take Purslaine , Sorrell , Lettice , Hops of Borrage , with Succory or endive in Pottage , or otherwise : Also it is necessary to be laxative , and in sleeping to lay your head high . An easie Remedy to make the Teeth white ▪ TAke Vinger of Squiles , and dip a little piece of Cloth in it ▪ and rub the Teeth or Gummes withall : the said Vineger fastneth the Gummes , comforteth the rootes of the Teeth , and maketh a sweet breathe . To take away the stinking of the mouth . YEe must wash your mouth with Water and Vineger , and chew Masticke a good while , and then wash thy mouth with the decoction of Annis-seeds , Mints , and Cloves , sodden in Wine . If the stincking of thy mouth commeth of a rotten tooth the best is to have it drawne out . A Remedy for sore Eyes . TAke the Juyce of Fennell , and drop thereof into the Eyes , Evening and Morning , and it shall heale the griefe and paine . A proved Medicine for the bleeding at the Nose , called the Ladie Maries Medicine . TAke the shell of an Egge , the meate being very cleane out ▪ and put it into the fire till it be burnt very blacke and ready to breake , then take it out , and make thereof fine Powder , whereof yee shall blow through a Quill part thereof into the Nose that bleedeth , and it shall stanch . Against a stinking Breath . MElt Hony , Salt , and Rye flower well together , and therewith rub the Gum● twice or thrice , then wash it with faire water ▪ and it will helpe thee . For an evill breath . SEeth two ounces of Commin in fine Powder , in a pottle of white Wine , unto a quart : Then keepe it , using to drinke a little thereof warme at Night , the space of fifteene dayes , and it will helpe . For the Head-ache , and clensing of the same . CHew Pellitory of Spaine in thy mouth , it will cleanse the Head , and also take away the Ache or paine . To heale a swolne Face , that is hurt by reason of some strange Scorching . TAke the Juyce of Barba Jovis , ( in English Singreene ) and rub your face with it twice or thrice a day . You may doe the like with ●he Juyce of Purflaine : but if your Face 〈…〉 ●oo much marred or hurt , take forty or 〈◊〉 yolks of Egges , and put them in a frying 〈…〉 upon a great fire , and get some Oyle out of them wherewith you shall annoynt your ●●●e . To make an aking Tooth fall out of himselfe . TAke wheate flower , and mixe it with the milke of the hearb called in Latine Herba Lactaria ▪ in French Tintamaille , or Herbe Alerte in English Spurge , that hath milke in it : in Greeke , Tithimales , which is an Hearbe well enough knowne , and thereof make as it were a paste or dow , with the which you shall fill the hole of the Tooth , and leave it in a certaine time , and the tooth will fall out of it selfe . And if you wash your mouth every moneth once with Wine wherein the roote of the said hearbe hath beene sodden , you shall never have paine in your Teeth . Also the decoction or powder of the flowers of a Pomegranate Tree , being put in your mouth and betweene your Gums fasteneth Teeth . To kill Lice and Nits in the Head. TAke the powder or scraping of Harts horne , and make the Patient to drinke it , and there will no Lice nor Nits breed in his head , but if you will straw the said powder upon his head all the Lice and Nits will dye . To remedy or to helpe Blood-shotten eyes comming by any Rheume , Fluxion , or such other like cause . TAke the tops or ends of Worme-wood , which is an hearb well enough knowne , and stampe it , mixing it with the w●ite of an Egge and Rose-water , and make thereof as it were a Plaister , and spred it upon a linnen cloth , which you may lay upon the eye w●ere the blood is , or else upon both , and doe this at night when you goe to bed , and the next morning take it off , and you shall see that t●is Plaister shall have drawne ▪ to it selfe all the bloud , and all the rednesse that was in your Eyes , and so you shall be quit of it . For the Tooth-ache . TAke the Rootes and Leaves of Chickweede , and boyle them in water , with the which you shall wash your mouth well , and hold it in your mouth a certaine space , and it will take away your paine . To take away the Tooth-ache . TAke Hysope , and make thereof a decoction with Vineger , and it being hot , wash your mouth withall , and the paine of the Teeth shall goe away . The Hysope also being stampt and incorporated with Honey , and a little Nitrina , killeth the Wormes in a mans body . Against the Crampe . TAke and beat Brimstone and Vervine together , and so binde it to your Arme , or other place grieved , and it shall helpe it , for having the paine againe . A Medicine to purge the Head. TAke Masticke , Peritory of Spaine , tame Cressis Seede , Cockle-seede , Stavisacre , both the kindes of neesing powder , white and blacke ▪ Ginger , Sinamond , of each halfe a dram in fine-powder , and mixed together , and put it in a little bagge of fine linnen cloth , and let the Patient hold one of these bagges in his mouth a good space , but these bagges must first lye in Fuse a pretty while in Vineger , and it will draw out Rheumes from the head wonderfully , and when he hath done , he must wash his mouth well with Wine or Ale ▪ A Medicine for a scald Head. TAke Daysie Rootes , and Ale , and stampe them with as much May-butter as needs , and annoynt the sore head therewith . For the Head-Ache . TAke a good handfull of Red-Rose leaves dryed , and a good quantity of Cummin grossely bruised , and a good handfull of Camomill grossely shred , and a quantity of browne leavened Bread : then mixe them ▪ and put it into a Linnen ▪ cloth , then quilt it , and set it into a hot Dish , upon a Chafingdish , and sprinckle the bagge with Rose-water and Vineger , and turne it in the dish till it be as hot as may be suffered , to be laid to the noddle of the Necke : and let it be cold , and so use another , and keepe his head so hot as he may sweate . For paine of the Head. TAke Marjorom and presse out the Juyce of it , and let the Patient , take of it in his Nose . For deafenesse in the Eares . TAke the Juyce of Coleworts , and mixe it with warme water , and droppe it into thine Eares , and it will helpe . To make Honey of Roses , called Mel Rosarum . TAke foure pound foure ounces of Honey clarified , and two pound of the Juyce of Red Roses : and let them boyle together till it be like a Sirrope . Another making thereof . TAke a pottle and halfe a pinte of Honey well clarified , with a pottle of white or red Wine , two pound of Red-Rose leaves : Boyle the Rose Leaves and Wine till halfe be wasted , and then put in your Hony : and let it boyle till it bee somewhat thicke , and in colour like a Syrrope . For the Pockes . TAke the Juyce of Peny-Roiall , and young Tansie , and give the sicke party to drinke . A true Medicine for the Jaundies . TAke a handfull of Chery Leaves , seeth them in a pinte of Milke , and let them boyle well : Then straine it , and drinke a good draught thereof to Bedwards , and in the morning fasting , and the Jandies shall avoyd from you by siege : or else drinke in the morning this following . Take the wood of Bayberries , pill the upper shell with the leaves from it , and take the second shell that is yellow , put thereof as much as a Walnut into a cloth , and seeth it with a pinte of water , let it be well boyled , and let it coole , and then driuke it , this hath beene experimented . For the Liver that is corrupted and wasted . TAke a good quantity of Liverwort and bruise it a little , and then seethe it in good strong Wort ▪ with a quantity of Ruberb , and use this medicine , and thou shalt be whole . For heate in the Liver . TAke the Juyce of sower Apples , and sweet Apples , of each a pound or more , as much as you thinke best , and two pounds of Sugar , mingle these things together , and let them boyle on a simple fire till it be thicke as a Syrrope , and vse this course every day fasting , with luke-warme water . Remedies for the Collicke . TAke Parcely , Water-cresses , Pellitory of the Wall , unset Time , of each a handfull , a dish of sweet Butter , let the Herbes be cleane washed , and seethe them in a quart of running water , let your water bee taken up against the streame , and let them seethe till you make a Plaister thereof ▪ then temper them together with a handfull of Wheat branne , and let the plaister bee layd to the Patients belly beneath the Navill , and let him put in his pottage some Pellatory of the wall ; and when the Patient makes water straine it thorow a faire cloath , and thereby ye shall know and perceive , whether it doth him good or not , and let him use this three or foure times together . Another for the same . TAke a quantity of Broome-seed , Grouncel-seed , Parcely-seed , Alexander-seed , Ashenkey-seed , Lepthorne-seed or Berries , Phillipendula dryed , Saxifrage dryed , Mouseare dryed , Growobicke dryed , mixe all these together in your drinke , and drinke it Morning and Evening , fasting . Another . Take Civet and rub your Navill therewith , and champe Rosemary in your mouth , and it easeth the Collick incontinently ▪ A most excellent Medicine for the Collicke and Stone , with other vertues . TAke Pimpernell , Mustard , Crowfoot , Gauriophe , Mastick , and bruise them all well together , and then mingle them with the blood of a Goat , and put thereto good Vineger or a little Alligre , and let them stand certaine dayes after your discretion , and put them into a Stillatory and distill a water thereof ; this water is good for the Stone , or gravell , whether that it be red or white , plaine or sharpe , or if it be hardened ; If the Patient doe drinke thereof every day fasting , the Stone will breake and goe away like sand . Also , if Scald heads bee washed therewith , it will heale them ▪ and there shall grow new haire ; and if the Scabs be washt therewith , of what nature soever it bee , hee shall be whole with three dayes or nine at the furthest . Also , this Water drunke fasting , makes a man to have a good colour , and good blood . Also , this water drunke with Castorie twice in one day ▪ destroyeth all Palsies ▪ which is not dead in the sinewes and members before , for it comforteth the sinewes principally . This water is very much approved . For the Collicke and Stone . TAke halfe a pint of white Wine , and a good quantity of white Sope , scrape it , and put it into the wine , and make it luke warme , and then drinke it once , twice , or thrice , or as often as the Patient needs . A Powder for the Collicke and Stone . TAke Parcely-seed , Saxifrage , Alisander , and Coriander-seeds , the kernels of Cherry-stones , Smallage-seed , Lovage , the rootes of Phillipendula , of each a dram , Bay-berries , and Ivie-berries , of each a dram ; put to all these as much Ginger as they all weigh , and adde thereto half an ounce of Commin ; this powder is to be taken in Ale , halfe a dram at once , thrice a day . A speciall Remedy for the Stone . TAke the stones of Medlers , lay them upon a hot Tyle-stone , and after that you have rubbed and dryed them in a faire linnen cloth , then being thorowly dryed , beat them into a powder , and put to it a quantity of Time and Parcely , and place it upon the fire with Beere and Butter , and throw in halfe a spoonefull of the said powder ; and hereof you must drinke a good draught fasting in the morning ▪ and eate nor drinke nothing else for the space of three houres after . Another . Take a quantity of Anniseeds , Lycorice , Fennell-roots , and Parcely-rootes , Raysins , and Currans , and let all these be boyled in Whey , from a pottle to a quart , and so strained and drinke it . A Powder for the Stone . TAke the Seed of Gromell , Broome , Saxifrage , Alisander , Parcely , and Fennell , of all these seeds a like quantity , beat them very well together , and so drinke halfe a spoonfull of that Powder , or a spoonfull at a time in a draught of good Ale , making it luke warme in any wise , before you drinke it . To make the Stone slip downe the narrow passages betweene the Kidney and the Bladder . TAke a great handfull of Pellitory of the wall , and the like quantity of Mallowes , boyle them in a frying-pan with a good quantity of fresh Butter , so that they be not parched nor dry . And when you see by the frying that some good part of the vertue of the herbes is gone into the butter , take the hearbes so fryed somewhat fat with the butter , and lay it the length of halfe a yard or more betweene the fold of a Napkin , and in bredth about 6 , or 7. Inches , then clap the fattie side of the napkin all along from the back-bone to your flanke above the hippe , especially on that side where the paine is , as hot as may be suffered , when it is cold apply a fresh one , and in three or foure times doing , the passage will bee inlarged , whereby the Stone will slip downe , and the paine cease . A Posset drinke against the Stone . TAke Pellitory of the wall , three crops of Lavender Cotton , three Parcely roots , and one Fennell root , the pithes taken out , and they scraped and washed , stampe the hearbes and rootes together , then put thereto one pinte of Rhenish or white Wine , straine the wine from the herbes , and with a pint of new Milke make a posset thereof , drinke freely of it Morning and evening first and last , at the new and full of the Moone , and walke well upon it . Also , take the hearbe Hartshorne boyled in white Wine , and drunke in the morning fasting is good against the Stone and strangurie . To make haire grow . TAke and seeth Mallowes rootes and all , and wash the place where Haire lacketh , and it shall grow . For to take away Haire . TAke Horsleeches and burne them to powder , and mingle it with Eysell , and touch the place where the Haire groweth , and it shall grow no more there . Approved . To make a barren woman beare Children . TAke of these little Sea fishes called in Latine Pollipodes , and roste them upon the coales with Oyle , and let the woman eate of them , and it shall profit and helpe very much , having in the meane time the company of a man. To make a woman have a quicke Birth . TAke leaves of Dictarij , and stampe them ▪ or else make powder of them , and give the woman that laboureth drinke of it with a little water , and she shall be delivered incontinent without any great paine or griefe . For all manner of Lamenesse or swellings . TAke a handfull of Time , a handfull of Lav ender cotten , and a handfull of running Strawberies that be like to a string , and so cut them small , then beate them in a Morter , with foure or five young Swallowes taken out of the nest very fligge and quicke , beat them together untill ye see never a feather of them whole : that done ▪ take a penny-worth of May butter clarified , and mingle it in the Morter with Hearbes , and so let it stand foure and twenty houres before they sceth : when you ha ve sodden it , use it as before you are taught , as well in preserving of it , as in using of it . For to stay the Laxe or Fluxe . TAke Plantane , otherwise called Weybred-leaves and rootes , and wash them in faire water , and then stampe them , and take a good quantity of the Juyce and put it to old Ale , and make a Posset therewith , and after take the ale Posset , and clarifie it upon the fire perfectly , and then let the Patient drinke it blood warme , in the morning and evening , without taking of othtr drinke the space of two houres either before or after . For the sweating Sicknesse . YEe must take a good spoonfull of Treacle three spoonfuls of Vineger , five spoonfuls of water , and two spoonfuls of the juyce of Sinckfoyle , swing them together , and drinke them luke warme . For him that pisseth Blood. TAke a good quantity of Rew , otherwise called hearbe Grace , and dry it so that you may beate it to powder , and then take the powder and and drinke it with Ale : and it will change the Urine . For the Canker in the Mouth . TAke white Wine , and a penny-worth of Ginger in powder , and let them seeth a walme together , and wash the sore place with a feather , and drinke not in one houre after , and yee shall have helpe in seven dayes or warrantise . A powder for the same . TAke Sage , Pimpernell of each a like and quantity ▪ and halfe so much Parcely , as of them both , shred them , and stampe them small , and put thereto a little burnt Allome ▪ and then take it up drie it , and beate it to powder and keepe it , for it never failed . To know the Fester and Canker . HEere you may learne whereof , and of what manner the Fester commeth , and also the Canker , it commeth of a sore that was ill healed , and breaketh out againe , and if it bee in the flesh , there doth come out water , if it be in the sinewes , there commeth out browne lie : and if it be in the bone , there commeth out as it were thicke blood . A Fester hath a narrow hole without and within , and a Fester is seldome seene , but it hath more holes then one , and the Canker hath alwayes but one hole . For a Canker in the body . TAke the rootes of Dragons and cut them in small pieces , and lay them to dry , and make powder thereof , and take a penny weight of that powder , and put it in water all Night , and on the morrow powre out that water ▪ and put thereto white-wine and then seeth it well , and let the Patient drinke thereof warme , and in three day es he shall be whole . For a Canker in a womans Pappes . TAke the Dung of a white Goose , and the juyce of Salendine , and bray them together , and lay them to the sore , and it will kill the Canker , and heale the Pappe . A good powder for the Canker . TAke Copperas , and Roch Saunders , and Verdigreace , and Sal-armoniac , and beate them to powder in a brasen Morter , of each ● like quantity by weight , and put the powder in a vessell , and seethe it on a charcole fire till it glowe , and then take it downe , and let it coole and after make powder thereof , and that powder shall destroy the Canker , on warrantise . To kill the Canker or Marmole . TAke a pecke of the ashes made of Ashen-wood , and ashes of Oate straw , and put hot water on them and make a gallon of Lye , and put thereto two handfuls of Barke-dust , and let it stand a day and a night , and then straine it thorow a canvasse ; then take the same dust and put it in againe , and put thereto as much Allome , and halfe as much of Madder crops , and put them in a pot and let them boyle almost to halfe , and ever stirre it that it grow not to the bottome , nor run over , and after clense it through a cloth , and let it coole , and when it is cold , take a quantity thereof and wet a linnen cloth therein and lay it to the sore place . For the Canker in the Mouth . TAke seaven spoonefuls of Honey , and clarifie it in a pewter dish , then put to it one pint of white Wine Vineger and roch Allome , the quantity of a Hazell nut , and a spoonefull of Bay-salt , and let all these boyle together a quarter of an houre , and then take of dryed Rose leaves and Sage a handfull , letting them seethe together for the space of a quarter of an houre , and let the Patient wash his mouth therewith , and lay the leaves to the sore , and if the liquor bee too thicke to wash your mouth with , then take running water and white wine Vineger , and a spoonfull of Honey , and boyle them well as before , and then use it . Another . Take Hearbe Grace , Lavender-Cotton , Sage , Honey-suckle leaves , of each a like quantity , wash them and stampe them with a little roch Allome , and a little English Honey , and put them into a faire Dish , and when yee dresse a sore mouth therewith , take as much as yee thinke will serve , and take a few Sage leaves and wash thy mouth , and lay it to thy Gums , and if yee put thereto a little Pepper and Bay-salt , it will be the better . Another . Take Plantane , Bittony , Egrimony , Violets , and Woodbine , boyling them in Wine or water , with Hysop , Piony , Pimpernell , and greene Walnuts , and therewith wash foure times in a day , and hold it in your mouth pritty hot , and therewith wash it . To make a red Water to kill the Canker . TAke three handfuls of Rew , bray it in a Morter , and put thereto a quart of Vineger , and Madder one ounce , and take halfe a penny-worth of Allome , and beate it to powder and put thereto , and let it so rest nine dayes or more , and then take them out , and so straine them through a cloth into a cleane glasse , and stop the vessell close , and keepe it . To take away the Canker . TAke Martlemasse Beefe that hangeth in the Roofe , and burne it to powder and put the powder into the Sore , and it will kill the Canker . A powder for the Canker . TAke one quarter of a pound of Roch Allome , and burne it in an earthen vessell that there come no ashes thereto : then take Arg● , one halfe ounce , and one quarter of an ounce of Bolearmonracke , and make all these in fine powder alone , and then mixe them altogether , and put them into a Bladder , and keepe it close : and when yee will minister it , wash well the sore with the water , and then lay on the Powder , and so dresse it once in the day , and it shall helpe him . A good Medicine for the Canker and Sores . TAke a pottle of cleane running water , or white wine , Sage , Rosemary , and Sinkfoyle , of each a handfull , Allome one ounce , boyle all together till halfe a quarter be consumed , and if it be for the Canker put in a little white Coperas and Camphere . For a Canker old or new , or Marmole . TAke Smalledge , Wormewood , greene Walnuts , Lillies , Broome Croppes , white Hazell , red Nettle , Sage , Selfe-heale , Pimpernell , the roote of Floure-de-Iuce , Planten , ground Ivie , Wall-woort , Mouse-eare , Celondine , Mintes , Bittony , Egrimony Violets , Charvell , Colwortes , and Avence , stampe all these together and fry them in Barrowes grease , Sheepes tallow , and Honey , and make thereof an oyntment with Turpentine , Waxe ▪ Rozen , Pitch , Gum Frankensence , burnt Allome , and powder of Tanners barke and so use it . For the Canker . TAke the powder of Saven , Honey , and Creame , and white Wine , and mixe them altogether , and melt them over the fire , and when it is hot , with a linnen cloath wash therewith thy mouth , and when the Sore is well washed , put thereof into the griefe , with Lint , as hot as may be suffered two times a day , and bee whole . For a Canker in a mans body , and to save the man. TAke the rootes of Dragons , and cut them , and dry them in gobbets , and make powder of them , and take a 9. d. weight of that powder , and seeth it in white Wine , and let the sicke drink thereof warme fasting , and in three dayes he shall be whole . For the Head-ache . TAke Hemlockes , and seeth them , till they be as thicke as Pappe , and lay them where the paine is : Let them lye all Night , and on the morrow lay another of the same heat , and doe so three or foure times , and it is done . Another ▪ Also take and make Lye of Verven , or Bytton , or Wormewood , and therewith wash thy Head thrice a weeke , and it shall doe the much good , and take away the Ache. For the Head-ache , and Tooth-ache . TAke the Hearbe called Bursa Pastoris , and bruise it and lay it to the hart of thy Foote , and it helpeth both the Head-ache , and the Tooth-ache . A Drinke for the Head-ache . TAke Bitton , Verven , Selondine , Waybroad , Rewe , Wall-woort and Sage , and a quantity of Pepper , and Hony , and seeth them all together in water , and straine it through a cloath , and drinke it Fasting . Another . Stampe Bittony , and lay it on thy Head under thy Cap or bind it last to thy head . For the Head-ache . TAke Sage , Bittony , and Rewe , with Worme wood , seeth these in faire water , then put out the same water into a vessell , and beat the same Hearbs in a Morter very small , and then take of them and of the liquor , and temper them with Wheat Branne , and with the rest of the liquor wash thy head , and then lay a Plaister thereof upon the Mould , and let it lye there a day and a night , and do so three or foure times . Also , ye may take rootes and leaves of Primroses , fresh Butter , and Tarre boyled together is very good . Another . Take Avence , Pigeons dung , and Wheate flower , one ounce , and temper them with the white of an Egge , and bind to thy griefe . Another . Take Bittonie , and Camomill , a handfull , and seeth it in a pottle of Wine to a quart , and wash thy head with the liquor , and if it be the Megrim , it shall helpe the. Another . Take Frankensence , Doves dung and flower of Wheat , one ounce , and remper them together with the white of an Egge , and lay a Plaister thereof where the griefe is . Another . Take the white of an Egge and beate it well , and take away the froth , and put thereto Rose-water , and the powder of Alablaster : then take Flaxe and wet therein , and lay it to the Temples ▪ and when it is dry , wet it againe : use it thus three or foure times ▪ For the Head-ache . TAke , Verven , Bittony , Worme-wood , seeth them well , and wash the Patients head , and after that make a Plaister , and lay on the upper part of thy Head on this manner : take the same Hearbes beforesaid when they are sodden , and wring out the Juyce of them , then take the Hearbes and stampe them in a Morter , and temper them with the water they were sodden in , and put thereto Wheate branne to cover the Juyce of the hearbes that it goe not out , then take a garland of Linnen cloth , that will goe about thy head , and bind the Plaister in it , as hot as the Patient may abide it , and then put on a cap over that . Another . If the paine come of hot humours , take a quantity of Houseleeke , and distill it as much as you please , and with the same water wash thy Temples , and thy Forehead and then dip a linnen cloth therein , and lay it on thy Fore-head , or thy temples . Another . Take Margerom , and greene Juy leaves , Bittony ▪ and Verven , of every one two handfuls , cut them small , and beate them in a Morter and seeth it in two penny-worth of fresh Butter , and stirre it till it waxe very greene , and so let it stand nine dayes in an earthen pot ; then seeth it againe , and stirre it well and straine it , and keepe it in a faire vessell , and when you need warme a little thereof in a Sawcer , and annoynt your Temples therewith . Another . Take a quart of white Wine , and Horehound , two handfuls , and Camomill one handfull , and boyle them together , and therewith wash thy Head : then take Wheate-bran , and put to the hearbes , and boyle it , and make a Plaister and lay it to thy head . Another . Take the Juyce of Selondine , and good Vineger , mingled and made hot , and with a spunge or a linnen cloth lay it to thy fore-head , it quencheth great heate , and purgeth it that it will come no more . Another . Take the Juyce of Pimpernell , and put thereto May-butter , and frye them together with a soft fire , and keepe it , and therewith annoynt thy Head and Temples . To cleanse the Head. TAke Alloes one ounce , Myrthe halfe an ounce , Garlicke foure drams , Saffron in powder , halfe a penny worth , and mingle them together in fine powder : then take the Juyce of Coleworts , and put them to your powder , and make it as thicke as pappe , and somewhat more stiffer , and make Pills thereof , as bigge as small Pease , and when you goe to Bed , take foure of them , and roll them in fine powder of Lycorice , and put them into your mouth , and swallow them downe . For the Head-ache comming of the stomacke . TAke Fumitory , Camomill , and Roses , and seethe them in white Wine , and make a Plaister , and lay it hot to the stomack . For Ache in the hinder part of the Head. STampe Sage with the white of an Egge , and temper it with Vineger , and lay it thereto . A principall Medicine for the Head. TAke Commin a quantity , and lay in Vineger one night , and on the morrow put out all the Vineger , saving a little to keepe it moyst , and fry it in a pan , and bind it in a linnen cloth about thy head , and by the grace of God , yee shall be whole . For a man that is diseased in the Liver and Spleene . TAke Barrowes greace , and ashes made of Ashen wood one pound , and running water a Gallon , and seethe them till they bee halfe wasted , then straine them thorow a cloth into a vessell , and let it stand so all night , and then on the morrow scum off the greace and cast away the water , and melt the greace , and stirre it oft and put it into Boxes , and when ye have need annoint the Spleene therewith . A Drinke to be used after this Oyntment ▪ TAke the roots of young Ashen plants clean washed one handfull , and Wormewood as much , seeth them in Wine from a gallon to a pottle , and let the Patient drinke thereof in the Morning cold , and Evening hot . A Plaister for the Spleene . TAke dry Lillies , March Mallow rootes , and Alexander seed , of each an ounce , of the barke of an Elme tree , the barke of an Ash , and Broome seed , of each two ounces ; all these being beaten to powder , let them be sodden in strong Vineger , and so let them seethe till they be sodden dry ; then put thereto the powder of Commin one dram , powder of the barke of Capers one ounce , powder of Rew three drams , then afterward put thereto Gum Armoniacke one ounce or thre drams , dissolved in Vineger , then with Waxe , and Turpentine , as much as shall suffice , make thereof a Plaister for the Spleene . Another . Take the tops of Acornes , Rose leaves , Coriander seed , and Commin seed prepared , of each one ounce , Strado Arabiae , Galanga of each two ounces , Salinter , I. Saltpeeter one ounce terrified , mixe them and put them in a bagge , quilted , or basted , quadrantwise , and lay it to the place grieved . Another . Take Camomill flowers , wheat bran , and a pint of white Wine , boyle them all together and put them in a bag , then take oyles of Violets , of Linseed , and of Lillies , of each a penniworth , annoynt therewith , and put your bagge hot thereto . A Drinke for the Spleene . TAke the juyce of Licorice one ounce , Fennell-seed , Anniseed ▪ and Juniper of each an ounce , pound them all in a Morter together , and so drinke it in your drinke . Another . Take three spoonfuls of the juyce of Ivie leaves in white Wine , or else of the Juyce of Egrimony , and drinke of it three or foure mornings fasting , and it will helpe you . To dissolve the hardnesse of the Spleene . AMoniacum dissolved in very sharpe Vineger , and spred upon leather Plaister-wise , and applyed to the Spleene will mollifie the hardnesse thereof , and it may lye thereto seven weekes and never be removed . A soveraigne Medicine for the Spleene , and to clense the body . TAke Harts-tongue , wilde Hoppes , Lettice , and Borage , with the flowers of Fumitory , and Parcely rootes , seethe all these in Whay , and clarifie it with whites of Egges , straine it , and drinke it first in the morning and last at night during the space of a Moneth , and by Gods helpe , it will cure your Spleene , and clense your blood , and comfort you many wayes for your health . For Ache in the Backe . TAke a great Onyon or two , and roast them in the embers , then stampe them and straine them out of the Ju yce , and mix it with as much Malmesie as Juyce , and drinke thereof blood warme , first and last . Probatum . To stay the Backe , and helpe him that consumeth . TAke the rootes of Parcely , Fennell , Camphere , and of Borage , Planten , Bursa Pastoris , and Knotgrasse , and make broth with them of young Hennes , Capon , Mutton , Rabbets , and Veale , and put thereto a Date or two , and yee may seethe them in posset Ale made of white Wine . Another . Take white Archangell , Cumfrey flowers , white Lillies , white Roses , white Holly hockes , Knot-grasse , and Clary , stampe them , and take a pottle of Muskadine , and a pint of Ale , with the pith of an Oxe backe , and three capped Dates , the stones taken out and beating them in a morter small , then put in some of your Muskadine and grind it with some of your Ale and stirre it , and boyle the rest thereof , take also the yolkes of three new layd Egges , the strings taken out , and beat them well together , and put thereto of Sinamon two penniworth , and of whole Mace one penniworth , and seethe all these to a quart , and so use it . Another . Take the pith of an Oxe backe and scald it , then straine it out of the skin and shred Nippe , and beat it in a Morter very small , putting thereto a quart of Milke and straine it , and then seethe it with five or sixe Dates , and a graine of Amber-greece , and the powder of Ginger , and let the Patient use it very often . It is proved . To take away the paine of the Reynes of one that is low brought . TAke three quarts of white Wine , and boyl therein a red Cocke , and put thereto a handfull , of red Nip , a quantity of Clary , and the rootes of red Fennell , Harts-tongue , a sticke of Synamon bruised , Dates , great and small Raisins , with a few Prunes , seeth all these together , till the strength of the Cocke be in the broath , and put therein one ounce of Manus Christi , and use this Morning and Evening luke warme . For Ache in the Backe and Legges . TAke the marrow of an Oxe , and oyle Olive three spoonefuls , and the yolkes of Egges , and Butter , Pepper one ounce , then take the milke of a woman , and mingle it together , and anoynt the sicke therewith . For the Bladder and the Reynes . TAke the seedes of Planten beaten in a Morter , and seeth them in Wine , and drinke thereof alone . A Plaister for the Reynes . TAke Callamint , Camomill , Wormewood , Peritory , Holyhockes , and bray them in a Morter with Oyle , Butter , or Deere and Sheeps suet , and grease of a Boare , or Barrow hogge , with a quantity of Commin , and lay it on a Plaister both behind and before . For all Diseases in the Backe . TAke the rootes of Daisies , of Planten , of Bursa pastoris , of Centimodum , and the Cups of Acorns a handfull , and of Bole-armoniack two ounces , and of Harts-horne burnt , and also a Bucke Conie that is fat , and let all these be sodden together in white Wine and water , as much Wine as water , till the Cony be consumed , from the bones of the flesh , then take away the flesh and the bones from the broth , and so let the broth stand till it come to a jelly , and when you are in your bed , cause your Backe to be therewith annoynted by a Chafingdish of coales , three nights together , and lay thereon a warme linnen cloth , and it shall helpe you by Gods grace . For paine in the bladder , and to make it whole for ever . TAke three rootes of Smalledge , and wash them faire and cleane , and cut them small , and seethe them in a quart of faire water , till three parts of the water be consumed , then straine it , and take foure drams of the powder of Bittony , and put thereto , and drinke the said water . Against running of the Reynes . TAke one pound of Jordaine Almonds , and blanch them , and parch them , and grind them very small and make Almond milke thereof , with a pinte of Rose-water , and a pinte of Planten water , and then seethe it with Suger , and Sina mon ▪ and when it is cold put thereto a dramme of Masticke in fine powder , and use thereof to eate and be whole , Probatum est . A Syrope for the Backe . TAke the rootes of Ennila Compana cleane scraped , and slice them thin , and lay them in faire running water three dayes , and shift them every day , then at three dayes end take them out ▪ and put them in a gallon of faire running water , with a quart of Honey , of Lycorice one ounce , scraped cleane and sliced , and of Anniseeds one ounce , cleane rubbed from the dust , let all these be boyled with a soft fire , and take out the rootes out of the liquour , washing them one by one , and when they be cut lay them on a faire dish , and so let them lye 24. houres , and then take the rootes and weigh them , and for every pound of your rootes , take a pottle of Muskadine , or white Bastard , and put your rootes therein , and put thereto two pound of fine white Suger , two or three whole Maces , boyle all these to a Syrope , with your rootes , and then put it into a Pot , and when you will use it , let the Patient eate of the rootes , and drinke a spoonfull of the Syrope with your rootes , after it , Morning and Evening . Probatum est . Remedies to provoke Menstruum Mulieris . TAke powder of Peeter , Bittony , Yarrowseed , in white Wine and drinke it . Another . Take Mugwort , Selondine , Marigold , Verven , Nippe , of each nine crops three dayes before the change , and three dayes before the full of the Moone . Another . Take Germander , and the rootes of red Madder , and seethe it in Ale , and give it her to drinke , or else take Radishes ▪ Et semen pionae , red Sanders and Suger , and use it as aforesaid . Another . Take Cotula Fetuda , the which is like Camomill , but it stinketh , and make a fomentation thereof . Another . Take the Juyce of Mercury , and Honey , and flower of Cockle , as much as will incorporate it , and make thereof little balls , and give her one or two of them , and she shall have Menstruum , also it shall after dispose her to conceive , for it hath seldome failed , and is well proved . Another . Take the blacke seed of Pionie , and bruise them one by one to the number of nine , and picke of the blacke huskes , and in a Morter breake them to powder , eate and drink the said powder at times afore said , in the second Medicine . Pro eadem . Another . Take the rootes of Gladion , and Arsmart , and seethe them in good white Wine , or Vineger , and when they be well sodden , take them from the fire , and let the woman sit over it , so that the ayre may strike up , and none goe away , for this is proved . Another . Take Bittonie , Puliall Royall , Centory , of each a handfull , seethe them with Wine or water , till the two parts be wasted , and then clense it thorow a cloth and drinke it . Another . Take Balme , Margerom , Isope , and Marigolds , a handfull , seethe them from a pottle to a quart upon a soft fire , and so take it and drinke it every morning fasting , and if it be bitter , put thereto Suger , and use it . Remedies to stop Menstruum Mulieris . TAke the blackest holly-hocks that yee can get , and take the flowers thereof , and make them in powder , and drinke them , and wash the place with the water of Lovage . Another . Take the water of Oake leaves distilled , halfe a pinte of Rose-water , and Syrrupe of Quinces sixe ounces , and let her drinke thereof first and last . Another . Take Horse-dung , and seethe it in good Vineger , and put it into little bagges of linnen cloth , and lay the one upon the Reines of the backe , and the other betweene the Navill , and the privie place , as warme as shee may suffer it , and let her drinke it every Morning and Evening with a little Synamon till shee be whole . Another . Take the rootes of Gladium , and seeth them well in Wine , or water , and receive the fume thereof : It never failed ▪ To stop white Menstruum and red . TAke the Juyce of Planten , and of Bursa Pastoris , and two whites of Egges well beaten among the Juyce , and put thereto Bole-armoniack one ounce , and of Terra sigillata , one ounce , and a portion of Beane flower , and make it thicke upon the fire , and draw thereof a Plaister upon thin cloth , and lay it to her Backe and Navill . Another for the white TAke the inner rinde of the Sloe ▪ tree , Sumatch , Balestianes , the rinde of the Pomegranate , Planten , Knot-grasse , the inner rinde of the red Bryer , and a little French-Bolearmoniack , and boyle all these in red Wine , till halfe be consumed , and let her drinke it fasting , Et restringet fluxum Menstruum . Another . Take the foote and Legge of a Hare , and bake it to powder haire and all , and drinke it , and it restraineth the same . The vertue of Fearne . THe Root is good to be drunke , and laid to Plaister-wise , for the Wounds that are made with Reedes ; and in like manner , the roote of the Reede drunke , and laid Plaister-wise to the sore , where Fearne sticketh . The Powder is good to be strowed upon moyst Sores , which are hard to be covered with skin , and ill to be healed : the Juyce pressed out of the Fearne roote , laid to with Rose-water , or other cold water , is good for all manner of burning or scalding , perfectly and sure . To take away heate and inflamation of a Member . TAke the waters of Planten and Purslaine , of each two ounces , and the water of a little hearbe called Vernicula●is , two ounces , Litarge and Ceruse , in fine powder , of each foure drams , and Camphere three graines : mixe all these together and so use them . A Locion for a sore Mouth . TAke running water a pinte , Vineger halfe a pinte , Honey foure ounces , Bay leaves one ounce , Galingale one dram : Let all these be decocted to the forme of a Syrope . A preparative . TAke Syrope of Violets , Endiffe , and of Femitory , of each two ounces , and of common Decoction foure ounces . To make Vergent milke by D. Yaxley . TAke Litarge of Leade one pound , with Vineger a pinte , laid in fuse three dayes , and then drawne with woollen shreds , and so keepe it in a Viall by it selfe close : then take foure ounces of Conduit-water and one ounce of Allome , and one dram of Camphere : and melt all over the Fire , and keepe the water by it selfe in another Viall , and when you will use it put both these waters together , of each a like quantity , and it will be like milke . It taketh away the spottes and Freckles in the Face , if it be often applyed thereto . A comfortable Powder for the Heart . TAke Synamon , Ginger , of each three ounces , graines of Paradice , long Pepper , of each two drams , Saffron one dram , Suger foure ounces : and so make your Powder . A Remedy that breaketh the Stone . TAke a pound of Gr●mmell , a pound of Saxifrage seed , and a pound of Coriander , with a quarter of a pound of Soras , white and red , and grinde all these in a Morter very small , and so keepe it , using to eate thereof in your Pottage every day a spoonefull . Another . Take Time , Damsons , Beane-Cods , Pellitory of the wall , Saxifrage , a like quantities , and sleepe them one night in white Wine , then distill them , and use to drinke thereof . Another remedy for the Stone , and to cause the voydance of Vrine . TAke Pellitorie of the Wall , Sothernwood , and seeth them in Water or white Wine , with a quantity of Sheepes Suet , till it bee tender , then put the hearbes and tallow in a linnen bag , and lay it warme to the bottome of the belly , using this , you shall finde remedy . A proved Medicine to avoid the Vrine that hath beene long stopped . TAke Radish rootes , one if it be of bignesse and strong , is sufficient , and scrape it very cleane , and lay it in white Wine , a night in steepe , then straine the Wine , and give the Patient to drinke , and he shall voyd water . A very good water for the stone proved . THe water of Strawberries ▪ with the leaves distilled , and so used by draughts , as other drinke . To breake the Stone . DRy the stones of a Cock a yeare old , and ●eate them into fine powder , and give the diseased thereof to drinke in white Wine , but if he have the Charward , then give it to drink with good water . Doctor Argentines Medicine for the Stone . TAke the red barke of an Ivie tree dryed , and beaten into fine powder , and after s●arse it through a fine Searse ; also take a like quantity of blacke Jeat , beaten and searsed in like manner , and being mingled together , drinke thereof with Wine or Ale , blood warme , five or sixe times . Divers Medicines for the Stone and Strangulion . TAke a quart of Milke , and a handfull of Bay leaves , another of Time , of red Sage , and of Parcely , of each a handfull , and a quart of Malmesey , a little Rosemary , and boyle them all together from a quart to a pinte ; but yet let the Milke and the Herbes be boyled all whole together , from a quart to a pint , before the Malmsey come in , and then use it . Another . Take Reddish leaves , and seethe them in Ale , and give it the Patient to drinke , and it will cause him to make water . Another . Take red Bramble-berries before they be blacke , and Ivie-berries , and Acornes , put them in a Pot and dry them untill they be ready to be beaten to powder ; then take Alisander seed ▪ Parcely seed , Gromell seed , Coriander seed ▪ Broome seed , and the seed of the Nut-tree , the inner pithe of Ash-keyes ; take of all these a like quantity also , and beat them to powder , and mingle them together with Liquor of a double quantity ; then use to drinke it Evening and Morning sodden in posset Ale , made with white Wine ; and put of this powder often in your Pottage when you eat them , and so use it continually till you find ease . Excellent Remedies for the Stone in the Bladder , and to provoke Vrine . TAke life Hony and Rhenish wine , of each a quart , Saxifrage , Phillipendula , and Pellitorie of the wall , of each a handfull , distill all these in Balma Maria , with a very slow fire , keepe it in a cold place in Pewter or earthen vessels , and drinke thereof the quantity of halfe a pint every morning fasting , and afterwards eate the quantity of a Walnut of life Honey , and use to fast and walke an houre after it . Another . Take a pint of Milke and put into it a pint of wilde Mallow leaves , let them boyle together a quarter of an houre , then make a Posset drinke of Ale or Beere , take off the Curds and Mallow leaves , then set your Posset to boyle againe , and put into it a good stick of Licorice well bruised , one spoonfull of Anniseeds , and halfe a spoonfull of Parcely seeds well bruised , and so of Suger Candy the quantity of a small Walnut , boyle all these to the quantity of half a pint or lesse , then straine it , and at your going to bed drinke it blood-warme , putting into it a quarter of a grated Nutmeg . It is approved . Another . Take a pottle of Ale and a Flint stone taken from the Chalke and beaten to powder , and a pennyworth of Reddish rootes , boyle all these together to a quart , then straine it thrice and drinke thereof Evening and morning . Another . Take Saxifrage , and Rosemary , of each a like quantity , and seethe it in white Wine till all the herbes bee throughly sodden , then straine it and drinke it cold Evening and morning . Another . Take Gromell , Parcely , Violets , and red Nettles , put them into a Morter and bray them ; then take the Kernels of Cherry-stones and bray them by it selfe , and seethe all together in white Wine , and drinke it Morning and evening . Another . Take Perstone , unset Leekes , and Damsons , of each a like qu antity ; boyle them and clarifie them with the whites of Egges , then take the juyce and drinke it with Wine or Ale , in quantity double so much as the juyce is . Another . Take a handfull of Bay-berries , and the shell of an Egge when the Chicken is new hatcht out of it , and beat them together ; then take the powder and ▪ put it into Ale or Wine , and give it the Patient to drinke , and by the grace of God it shall helpe him . For the Stone in the Reynes , or Bladder . MAke a Bath with Parcely , Alisanders , Pellitory , Fennell , and Saxifrage , and let the Patient sit therein up to the Navill , then let them drinke the Powder of these seeds , and the Herbes , with warme white Wine ; for this is a principall practice for this disease . Probatum est . An Injection for the Stone . TAke a quart of Barley water , and boyle therein a handfull of Mallow leaves , and as much of Violet leaves , till halfe the water be consumed , then put thereto three spoonfuls of Mel Rosarum , and let the party take it as an Injection with a Searinge . For any evill in the Bladder . TAke Ashe , Parcely and Fennell , of all alike : put them and temper them with water and drinke it ; and it shall helpe thee well to Pisse , and it shall cast out the Stone , and heate well thy stomacke . A Powder to breake the Stone . TAke the blood of the heart of a Kid , and of a Foxe the blood of the heart , of both a like quantity : take the bladder of a Boare , and all that is therein , and put this blood thereto , take the juyce of Saxifrage , and juyce of Parcely , of each a like quantity : and put these in the Bladder also , and hang up the Bladder in the smoake over the fire , untill such time it be congealed together as hard as a stone , and make powder thereof : and drink it with hote Licour , when thou wilt , first and last ; and this shall breake the stone to powder , and make it voyd away . To ease the paine of the Stone . BEate the stones of Medlers into powder , and drinke it with stild Milke , or with white Wine . Another . Take Turpentine of Jeane , make it in little balls , and rowle it in fine Suger , and swallow it downe whole . Against the new Ague , by Doctor Langdon . TAke Sorrell , Sowthistill , Endine , Dandelion , Succorie , croppes of Fennell with Mallowes , with Violet leaves of each one handfull , and seeth them all in a gallon of stale Ale , to a pottle , with skimming , that done , straine out the liquor , and make thereof an Ale posset , and let the Patient drinke thereof as oft as he is a thirst , putting into every dra ught as much Treacle as the bignesse of a Beane ▪ and ye shall be healed . For an Ague . By Doctor Turner . TAke Featherfew , Worme-wood ▪ and Sorrell , of each a good great handfull , stampe them and straine them ●ard , and put thereto as much Suger in weight as the juyce weigheth , and put them in a strong Glasse in a Skillet of warme water , the space of foure and twenty houres before you give it to the Patient , and then give it twice a day two spoonefuls at a time in Ale or Posset-ale . A very good Drinke for an Ague . if one shake . TAke a quart of strong Ale , and put therein nine Bay-leaves , and seethe it till it come to a pinte and then take out the Bay-leaves , and put therein one penny-worth of Treacle , a halfe-penny worth of Pepper , stirring it well together , and let it then seethe againe one walme , and so take it off the fire , and let the Patient drinke it as hote as he can , and be covered as warm as he may abide , the space of sixe or seven houres . Probatum est . Another . Take a pinte of Ale and put therein one penny-worth of long Pepper , and foure or five field Daysie rootes and then seeth the same well together , and then let the Patient drinke the same as hote as he may ●uffer it , and walke till he sweat if he be able , or else layd downe and covered very warme that he may sweat well . Also Burre-leaves , and Baysalt beaten together and bound about the wrist of the Patient is good for the same . Another . Take a quart of Red-wine , and a quart of Milke , and still them , and give it to the Patient to drinke , when the Axis come upon him , but the milke must be taken as it commeth from the Cow. For a cold Ague . TAke a spoonefull of Vineger a spoonefull of Aqua Vitae , and a little Treacle with long Pepper and warme this blood-warme , and so let the sick person drinke it , when the fit commeth , and let him walke if he be able , if not , laid downe and made to sweate . A Plaister to take the Ague or any other ache out of a Womans Brest in the time of her Child-bearing , if it come . TAke the yolke of an Egge , and a little quantity of Wheate flower , and a quantity of Honey , as much as the yolke of the Egge , and beat these together , till it be like a Salve : then make a Plaister thereof , and lay it to the Brest that is grieved ▪ and it will heale it without doubt . Probatum est . To kill the Paulsie . DRinke the roote of Valerian in powder , and it will destroy the Palsey , so that ye eate no Hogge flesh . A remedy for the Dropsie . SCrape an Elder roote very cleane , and breake it in many pieces , or shred it into white Wine , and let it steepe therein , then drinke the Wine , and it will heale your Disease whole . Against stopping of the Pipes . TAke Hisope , Mintes , Rose-mary , Dai●ies ▪ and Consond , of each like quantity , and seeth them with Ale in Lycorice , and use it Morning and Evening . Against Hoarsenesse . TAke a good quantity of Verven , and seeth it with Lycorice in faire water , then straine the water , and use no other drink with yonr meate untill you find remedy . For the yellow Jaundise . TAke the reddest Docke rootes that ye can get , and being washed cleane , put them into a vessell of good Ale , and when it is stale , let the diseased drinke no other drink to his meate but Ale and it shall helpe . For Wormes in the Bellie . AGainst the Wormes in the Bellie , take Onyons and pill them , cut or slice them small , powre Spring-water over them : Let it stand all Night , and in the Morning drinke that water , and it driveth away all wormes : powre the same water upon the Earth where the Wormes are , and within halfe an houre , they will all creepe out of the Earth . Another . Likewise if one eate Garlicke Fasting , it killeth and driveth out Wormes out of the Body . Or else drinke distilled water of Knot-grasse , or Shanie-grasse , the same killeth wormes also : how beit it worketh more in young then in old folkes . Another . Take Mares-milke , and drinke it as hote as you can have it from the Mare in the morning fasting . An approved Remedy for a Woman that hath her Throwes before her time . SEeth a good handfull of whole Chervill in a quart of Claret Wine , and when the Hearbes bee well sodden , wring them into the Wine , and clense it , and make thereof an Hypocras with Sugar , Cynamon and Ginger , and give her thereof to drinke warme at times needfull . And it shall expulse the paine , Approved . A Powder for the Strangury . TAke Ivie Berries dryed over the Fire between two stones , and Alisander seedes , of each a like quantity : and make a Powder thereof to be used in a draught of good Ale. For the Collicke and Stone . TAke unset Leekes , unset Time , and Parcely , and make pottage of it with Mutton : it is also good for the Mother . For a Megrim in the Head. TAke a cloath and warme it very hot , and chase the nape of your necke , and your temples , a mornings . For the Tooth-ache . TAke nine Pepper-cornes , and five Cornes of Bay-salt , and some English honey , and breake your Pepper-cornes , and beate them all in an Oyster shell , then make little balls of lint , and dippe them in the Honey , and lay it unto your tooth , or rub your teeth with Allome beaten . For a sore Brest . TAke a Red-rose cake , and white Wine in a dish , and set it on a Chafingdish of coales and turne the cake up and downe in the dish , and lay it to the brest as hot as may bee suffered , and use this three or foure times , till it be whole . For a sore eye that burneth and is watrie . TAke Hemlockes and distill them , and take the watet and lay it to your eyes ▪ and take a little Lint , and dippe it in the water , and so lay it unto your eyes as you lye upright in your bed . Another . Take ground Ivie beaten , c●reth the Web in the Eye , putting it in once a day . For to stoppe the Bloody Fluxe . TAke a pinte of Milke , and a pinte of water , and let them boyle together over the Fire , untill it come all to a pinte : and let the Patient drinke it Morning and Evening . A Remedy for a Fellon . THis infirmity doth come of a venemous matter , and other while it commeth of an interiall cause , or of an exteriall , the interiall cause commeth of some evill humour , the exteriall cause doth come of some venemous stinging of an evill humour eate Treacle , and make a Plaister of Treacle and lay it upon the place : or take the white of a rawe Egge , and put in salt to it , and beate it well together , and make a Plaister thereof . Another . Take Rew , and Soape , Soote , and Boares greace : and stampe them together , and lay it to the Fellon . A Medicine well proved for the Megrim . TAke the Juyce of Night-shade , and as much Vineger , with crummes of leavened Bread , and the white of two Egges , a quantity of Bolearmoniac , a quantity of Sage , and Dragons tayle : All these are to be made Plaister-wise upon Flaxe , and lay it upon your griefe ; also Village to be stilled is very good . For to heale a sors Eye , hurt with the small Pockes . TAke the Marrow of the pinions of a Goose-wing cold , a quantity of Honey , new taken out of the Combe , in the hive , and mingle it together , and lay it on the Patients Eye-lidde , and it will heale it . For a sore Eye with a Pinne or a Web. TAke white Allom , and Running-water , and boyle it together in an Egge-shell , till it be halfe consumed . For a sore Eye that ●tcheth and pricketh . TAke Running water a quart , and put in white Copperas , a Rose-mary sprigge and a spoonefull of Hony , and let it boyle to a pinte , and then drop a little into the Eye : and keepe it after from Rubbing or touching . For a Sciatica or Ache in the Bones . TAke of Rew , and red Nettles , of each a a handfull , Commin , blacke Sope , and Frankensence , of each a quantity , boyle all these together , and make a Plaister thereof , and lay it to the griefe . Another . Take a lapfull of Nettles , another of Neppe , seethe them in Chamber-lye , and put therein a handfull of Bay-salt , and a quantity of blacke Soape , and let them boyle well together , and lay it to the griefe . For Sore Eyes . TAke Fennell rootes , white Daisie rootes and leaves , and lay it in white Wine , and wash your Eyes with it . To stoppe a great Laske . TAke a pottle of faire water , and put therein a Cony fleyed , well washed , and quartered , and let it be well skimmed when it doth seethe : then take a good handfull of Almond● unblanched , and the stones of great Raisins , and beat them in a Morter with some of the broth in the Pot , and un●trained put them in ▪ then take halfe an ounce of whole Cinamon , a handfull of Blackberry leaves , a handfull of Planten with the rootes thereof , the Pot being cleane skimmed : put the aforesaid gredience therein , and let all boyle till it come to a quart , then straine the broth , and let the Patient drinke thereof Morning and Evening , or at other convenient times in the day . Analliter , if the aforesaid Broth be warmed with a gad of Steele , when it is cold , it is so much the better . To cause one to make Water . TAke Parceley and seethe it in white Wine , and drinke it Morning and Evening . For the Wind Collicke . TAke Commin-seede , or fine Cod seede , and beat them to Powder , and put it into Ale , Beere , or white Wine , and drinke it , and it will make one Laxative . For to make a Water for the same . TAke Broomeseed , and beate it to Powder , and drinke it with Muskadine , or any other Wine . For to bind on from the Laske . TAke a penny-worth of Roch Allome , and seeth it in a pinte of white Wine , and drinke it . For to skinne a sore Finger . TAke Nervall Oyle , or Rose Oyle , or Camomill Oyle , or Pompilion , and annoynt your Finger or shinne with it , and it will be whole . For a vehement Cough in young Children . TAke the Juyce of Parcely , powder of Commin , Womens milke , and mixe them together ; then give the Child to drinke thereof , and afterward make this Oyntment following : Take the seed of Hempe or Flaxe , and Fennycrick , and seethe them in common water , then presse out with your hands the substance of the Hearbs , which you shall mingle with Butter , and so annoynt the Childes brest with it as hot as may be . For a broken Head. TAke unwrought Waxe , and a little Sugar , and running Water , and boyle it in a Sawcer , and make a Plaister , and be w ho le . For Chilblaines in the Feet or Hands . TAke Sheeps Suet , and unwrought Wax , and Rozen , and boyle it in a Sawcer , and make a a Salve , and it will heale them . To kill the Tooth-ache , or a Ring ▪ worme , or a Tetter . TAke Oyle of Broome , and annoynt the Gums at the roote of the Tooth where the paine is : It must bee used after this manner Take a piece of old Broomesticke , the older the better , and light it , and hold it downeward , and it will drop that which is yellow , and annoynt your Gummes with it , or put it in the hollow Tooth . For a Stitch. TAke Groundsill and dry it , and put sweet Butter into it , and put it where the paine is , as hot as may be suffered : Or take Oates ( the blackest that you can get ) and fry them with red Vineger , and lay it as hot as may be suffered where the paine is . For an Ache or a Bruise . TAke oyle of Peeter ▪ it must be used after this manner : Take a stoole , and when that you are Rising or going to Bed , sit with your Backe towards the fire ▪ you must have a great fire , and where the paine is , you must rub it with some of the Oyle all downewards , and they that doe dresse you , must dry their hands well against the fire and chafe it . To make white Teeth . TAke Lemmons and make stild water of them , and wash your Teeth with it , for it is a soveraigne thing : Or if you will not make the water , take the Liquor of them , which is also good for the same purpose , but the water is better , because it is finer : so that in the Stilling it lose not his force . A Medicine for a swelling in the Cheek● . TAke a pinte of white Wine , and halfe a handfull of Camomill flowers , and seethe them in the white Wine , and wash your cheeke , both within and without , as hote as you can suffer it . To make a Perfume suddenly in a Chamber where a sicke man lyeth . TAke a little Earthen Pot , and put into it a Nutmeg , two scruples of the sticke of Cloves , and two of the sticke of Cinamon , and foure of storax Calamint ▪ Rose-water , or water of Spike , or some other sweet water , and seethe it : then put it into a pot-shard , with a few hot Ashes , and coales under it , and set it in the Chamber , and the smoake thereof shall give a sweet , amiable , and hearty savour . To make a cleere voyce . TAke Elder-berries , and dry them in the Sunne , but take heed they take no moysture : then make powder of them , and drinke it every Morning fasting with white Wine . A Medicine for the Mother . TAke a pinte of Malmsie , a little quantity of Commin-seede and Coriander-seed , and a Nutmegge , beate these together , and then seethe them to halfe a pi●te , with a little white Suger-candie , you must take a spoonefull at a time . A Medicine for a Stitch or Bruise . TAke three quarts of small Ale , and one penny-worth of Figs , and one pennyworth of great Reisons , and cut the stones out of them , and one penny-worth of Licorice , of Isope , of Violet leaves , and of Lettice of each one handfull , and seethe them from three , quarts to three pints , and straine it , and so let the person drinke it , and after make this Plaister following , Take a quantity of horse dung , and a quantity of Tarre , fry it , and put a little Butter and Vineger into it , and make a Plaister , and lay it to the side . For the bloody Fluxe . TAke of Suger rosset made of dry Roses , of Trissendall , of each one ounce and a half , mixe these together , and eate it with meat or drinke it with drinkes ; but the best remedy J could find , is to take three handfuls of St. Johns woort , as much Planten , and as much Cressis , and seethe these in a gallon of Raine water or red Wine to a pottle and straine it , then put to it two ounces of Sinamon beaten , and drinke thereof often . Also , take a Spunge and seethe it in a pint of Muskadine , and wring it , and let the Patient sit over it close , as hot as they can suffer it , and cover them warme . Remedies for the Itch. TAke of Salt-water a gallon , and seethe it with three handfuls of wheaten bread crums that is leavened , and wash your body with the water : Or , wash your body in the Sea two or three times . Or , else take the bran made of Cockle-seeds three handfuls , and of the powder of Brimstone two ounces ; boyle these in a pottle of white wine Vineger , and wash your body therewith three or foure times . Or take a quantity of Brimstone , and a quantity of Allome ▪ and burne them on a fire-shovell over the fire , beat them very small and boyle them with Bores-greace , and so annoint the Itch. To kill Lice or Itch. TAke Quicksilver two penniworth , and kill it with fasting-spittle in a dish , beating it well together , and put thereto foure penny-worth of Oyle of Bayes , and so annoint the place ; this receipt will kill both Itch and Lice in the head or body . To cure the Crampe . MAke a Ring of an Oxe or Cowes horn , or of a Sea-horse tooth , or of the Pizle of a Sea-horse and weare it . It is proved . For a paine or swelling in the Privie parts . TAke white wine Vineger and Cow-dung , boyle them to a Poultis , and when it is ready put thereto oyle of Roses ; and if the griefe proceed of a cold cause , put thereto some Camomill flowers applyed very hot . Another . Take Commin-seeds beaten into to powder , Barly-meale , and Honey , of each a like quantity , then fry them together with a little Sheeps suet , heat it and bind it as a plaister to the Cods . Remedies for Burning or Scalding . TAke five or sixe spoonefuls of Sallet oyle , and as much of Running water , beat them together till they bee well incorporated , then anoynt the place therewith and lay thereon a Doek leafe , it will both coole and heale . Another . Take of the herbe Periwinckle , fry it in a pan with fresh Butter , fresh Greace , and Sheepes dung newly made ; when it is well fryed straine it through a cloath and it will be like Salve , then spred it on a Linnen cloth as broad as the sore is and apply it thereto . It will cure it , though it were scalded and burnt to the bone , if it be taken in time , renewing the plaister Morning and evening . Remedies for the Piles . TAke Martlemasse beefe , dry it and beat it to powder , then put it into a chafingdish of coales , and set it in a chaire , and sit over it . Another . Burne two or three Brickes red hote , put them into a Pan in a close Stove and sprinckle Vineger upon them , letting the party sit close over it that hee may receive the fume thereof into his fundament , doing this three or foure times if need require , will helpe it . A Remedy for the Cappes . TAke the oyle of sweet Almonds one ounce , and anoynt the place therewith ; or any of these things following is good , the powder of the rinde of Pomegranets , the Marrow of a Calfe , or a Hart , the fat of a Capon , Goose , or Ducke , and such like . To kill a Tett●r or Ringworme . TRose d● Arsmeg is good , and if it come of Blood exhaust two or 3. ounces of blood or more if need require , and that Age , time and strength will permit ; and if it bee Lupte , cut off the heads of them , and rub them with Salt and Garlick stampt together , and then lay over them a plate of Lead . Approved remedies for the Shingles . TAke Rose-water , Planten-water , and white Wine , of each of them halfe a pinte , put all these together and wash the place often therewith . Or else take of red Wormes that come out of the Earth , and bray them in a morter , and put to them a little Vineger , and so make plaisters , &c. Or else take flowers of Camomill , Rose-leaves , and Violets , the weight of each of them one ounce ; of Myrtles , and Sumack , of each of them an ounce and a halfe ▪ seethe all these in white Wine and make a plaister and lay it to the place , or else make a● oyntment of Ceruse . J have taken Hous-le●k and have stampt it with a little Camphere and put to it white Wine , and have layd it to the place and have healed the Patient ; also , the Oyle of Roses , or the Oyle of Violets is good for this impediment , mixt together with th● whites of Egges , and the juyce of Planten . For the Colli●ke and gripings in the Belly . GIve the patient Jeane Treacle , and pow●er of Cloves well sodden in good Wine an●●●t them drinke it very warne . Or , take the root o● Lilly , and Horehound , and seethe it in Wine , and give the patient . Probatum est . A Plaister for t●e same . TAke Lynseed and st●mp it ▪ and Dock leaves and seethe them well in water and make a plaister , and lay it to the griefe very warme . For a Scurffe in the Body . THis Infirmity doth come of a Cholericke and Melancholick humour . For this cure J take two ounces of Bores grease , then J doe put in one ounce of the powder of Oyster shels burnt , and of the powder of Brimstone , and three ounces of Mercury mortified with fasting spittle ; compound all these together , and annoynt the body three or foure times , and take an easie Purg●tion . A Remedy for a wild running Scab . TAke Mercury mortified with fasting spittle three ounces , incorporate it with oyle of Bayes , and anoynt the body , or else take Mercury mortified three ounce● , and of the Powder of Brimstone two ounces , the powder of Enula Campana two ounces , & confect these together with Barrowes grease , and anoyn● often therewith . For a Timpany . TAke a pinte of Broome Ashes , eyther of greene or dry , and a quarter of an ounce of Sinamon bruised , sift the Ashes , and let a pinte thereof and the bruised Sinamon lye in steepe all night in a pottle of White Wine , then let it run through a gelly bag twice or thrice till it run cleere , put in some Sugar , and a tost unto it , drinke thereof thrice a day , in the Morning fasting , and an houre before Supper , and an houre after Supper . For one that is in a Consumption . TAke foure ounces of Shavings of Harts-horne , one ounce of the Shavings of Ivory , put it in a Pipkin with a Gallon of faire water , let it stand on the fire twelve houres in fusing and boyling softly close covered , then take twenty Egges in their Shells , crack their Shells , and put them in a dish with Salt , and let them stand an houre , and purge themselves then pull them from their shells , washing them till they be cleane ▪ then put them in the Pipkin to the Harts-horne , and let it boyle two houres , then put in a good handfull of Raisons of the Sun stoned , halfe an ounce of ●iquorice scraped and sliced , and a blade or two of Mace , boyle all these till it come to a quart of Liquor , then put in halfe a pinte of white Wine , sixe spoonfuls of Rose-water , two penny-worth of Saffron powdered , boyle all a little while , then straine it , or run it through a gelly bag , if you please you may sweeten it as you like it , put a little Salt in it , when it is cold it will be a Jelly , you may take it cold or warme three or foure spoonfuls at a time , in the Morning fasting ; at foure of the clock in the afternoone , and when you go to bed . If you doe think this too troublesome you may boyle the Egges in Broth or Milke , so you boyle them a good while and so drink the Broth or Milke as you like best , they are exceeding strengthning and will do you great good if it please God to give blessing to it . A Medicin● for one that is broken . TAke a quantity of Comfrey , a quantity of Knee-home , a quantity of Knotted grasse , a quantity of Ribervorum , and a quantity of Polipody : stampe them altogether , and straine them in Ale , and then give the patient the same to drinke cold , and trusse him up with some bolster and let his dyet be but competent , eschewing all slippery meats , as Butter and such like ; provided alwayes , that the p●tient keepe his bed sixe or seven dayes , lying upon his Backe , and sometimes hold his belly with his hand . For the shrinking of the Sine●●s . TAke the marrowe of a Horse-bone and the crops of Elders , and as much of Sage , and chop them together , and boyle them in the Marrow , and then straine out the Hearbes , and put to the liquor one spoonfull of Honey , two spoonefuls of Aqu● Composit● , and a quantity of Pepper , and boyle it againe , and keepe it for your use . For the staying of the flux● . TAke a new layd Egge , and take off a little of the top of it , and powre out a little of the white , and fill up the Egge with Aqua-composita , and stirre it together , and rost it , and sup up the Egge in the morning fasting : till you be well use this . A Medicine for a sore Thr●at . TAke a pinte of Milke , halfe a handfull of Collumbine leaves , halfe a handfull of Gasell , a dozen leaves of Sinkefoyle , and two Jewes-eares ; ( and boyle them ) and so the partie must use it Evening and morning , and gargale it in his throate . For weakenesse in the Back● . TAke Clary and Dates , and the pith of an Oxe , and put them together , and then put to them Creame , and Egges , and grated bread , and fry them together , and strew Suger on it ; and eate it in the Morning fasting , and you must put some white Sanders in it also , when you temper it together . For the Carbunckle or Impostume in the Head. TAke Worme-wood , Origanum , Mayron ▪ by even portions , and seeth them in sweet Wine , and after that wring out the juyce , and lay it to the Eares of the sicke , with two spunges as hot as hee may suffer it ; use this two o● three times , and he shall be whole . To take away Pock-holes , or any spot in the face . TAke white Rose-water and wet a fine cloth therein , and set it all night to freeze , and then lay it upon your face till it be dry : also take three Puppies , the reddest you can get , and quarter them , take out the Garbage : then distill them in quart of new milke of a red Cow , and with this water wash your face . For faintnesse in the Stomacke , or the Morphew . TAke a quantity of Amber beaten to powder , and a quantitie of English Saffron in powder likewise , and put it into white Wine , and drinke it seaven or eight times . A good Fumigation for the French Poxe ▪ confirmed . TAke Synaper two ounces , of Frankensence , of Liquid Storax , a dram and a halfe , and mingle them : the manner how to minister this suffumigation is this ; You must set your Patient naked under a straight Canopie , and you must lay upon the Coales the first part of your aforesaid Receipt , and the Patient must enforce himselfe to receiv● the smoake , keeping the fire betweene hi● Legges till he begin to sweate : and so doing the space of foure dayes , till his Teeth beg●n to ake . Pilles against Morbo . TAke of all the Mirabulines three drams , of Troskes , of Colloquintida , of Masticke of Digredium two drams , of Nigula ▪ of Organy ▪ of Cummin , two drams , of blacke Elibore one dram , of Spike , of Euphorium , of H●rts-horne burnt , of Sall-gemme halfe a dram , of Mayden haire , of the Coddes of S●ney , of Pollytricon , of Galitricon , of the flowers of Rosemary , of Harts-horne , of Epithiam one dram , of Coryanders , of Anniseed of Polipodium ▪ sixe drams , of good Treacle sixe drams , of Agaricke in Traskes , and of washed Aloes ▪ tenn● drams , of the Spices of Hier● ▪ De octo R●bijs of the spices of Diarodam Albatis , eight drams : Make a paste of Pilles , with the juyce of Femitory , and honey of Roses , one dr●m . To make your Drinke . TAk● twenty ounces of Pock-wood , being turned of a Turner very small , which put into an Earthen Pot of two Gallons , and put thereto eight pound of Running water , the best you can get , and let it stand in soake foure and twenty houres , the Pot being covered , then take and stop the Pot with Paste , so close that no ayre may goe out , you must keepe the ●tre●gth in it , and that is your chiefest helpe , ●nd with the point of your Knife make a hole in the Paste , and therein put a peg of wood , which is to give it ayre , at times in the boyling for breaking of the pot : and thus let it boyle on a soft fire of Coales , the space of sixe houres , in which time it will be consumed to a pottle ; and that will serve you for your Drinke , to take Morning and Evening for foure dayes , against which time you must make more . After the first seething , seeth the same Wood againe , with the like quantity of water and time likewise : and that is for your common Drinke , to serve at all times till you make new . To make your Bisket . TAke foure and twenty pound of the purest Wheat-flower , which you can get , and put thereto one pound of fine Sugar , and so make your Bisket , which will serve for your turne all the time of your Dyet . A Receipt , and a Soveraigne Dyet for the French Pox● ▪ Proved . FIrst , prepare a Chamber , which make so close that no ayre ●●ter into it , and defend all ill savours out of it , and therein to bee twelve dayes together , before you doe begin your Dyet , every day forbearing of eating , of Flesh and drinking leese : On the thirteenth day you must begin your Dyet , and then to take a Purgation of Gassia Fistula , or of Scamonia , to make your Body empty , keeping your Bed , sweating temperately , without any provoking : which sweating is your greatest Remedy , in the which your Sweate , you shall drinke of your second drinke as often and as much as you list : and of your first drinke you must drinke every Morning at five a clocke , and Evening at eight a clocke , eight ounces at a gulpe warme , saving on the daye , you take your Pugation : On which dayes , drinke all of your second Drinke , desiring alwayes to be merry and light-harted , in using often to smell to dryed Orenges , hot Bread , Vin●ger of Roses , Mustard , and Apples : and after this manner , you must keepe your Chamber thirty dayes together , and never to take Ayre , and at fifteene dayes you must take another Purgation like to the first , and that day to drinke all of your second Drinke : and in like manner , another Purgation the thirtieth day : on which day , you may take Broth of a Chicken ▪ or of Mutton , and by little and little take the Ayre , and drinke good drinke . The order of your Fare . EVery day take a quantity of a Chicken , and seethe it in water , and put thereto Borage leaves , or Borage Flowers without other Spices or Salt , or any other thing ▪ which Chicken eate to thy Dinner , and every day eate three ounces of Bisket , and no more ; that which y●u leave of your Bisket , eate at night , with a few Raisins of the Sun ▪ and your Dinner must be at tenne a clock before noone , and your Supper at five a clock at afternoon : and at your Dinner you may dip your Bisket in your Broth ( if you will ) and so drinke your Drinke as aforesaid , and this is your Fare and Dyet for the space of thirty dayes , and no other . A marvailous Secret to preserve a man from the Plague , and hath bin proved in England , of all the Physitians , in that great and vehem●nt Plague in the yeare 1●48 . which ●rept through all the World : and the other in the yeere 1625. and there was never any which used this secret , but hee was perserved from the Plague . TAke Aloe Epaticum , or Sicotrine , fine Sinamon and Myrrhe , of each of them three drams , Cloves , Mace , Lignum Aloes , Masticke , Bole-armoniack , of each of them halfe a dram : let ▪ all these things be well stamped in a cleane Morter , then mingle them together , and after keepe them in some close vessell , and take of it every Morning two penny weight , in halfe a glasse of white Wine with a little water , and drinke it in the Morning at the dawning of the Day : and so may you ( by the grace of God ) goe boldly into all infection of the ayre and Plague . A soveraigne Drinke to preserve one against the Plague or Pestilence . TAke the quantity of a Dram and an halfe of Powder Imperiall , a dram of Triakle and of Dragon water , and Sorrell water , of each of them an ounce , and drinke it with Ale in the Morning fasting , and if one have the Infection within 24. houres before , yet by Gods grace he shall escape it . This hath beene truely proved in the last great Visitation . Another . Take a dram of Methridatu● , and give it the Patient with Dragon water , white Wine , or some other liquor to drinke , when he supposeth himself to be first infected . Another Preservative against the Plague . TAke seven or eight leaves of Sorrell , and wash them in faire Water and Vineger , and steepe them in the said Water and Vineger a good while , and eate them Fasting . The Lady Gath , her Medicine against the Plague . TAke Abaunce , Turmintell , Sage , Speremint , and Violet leaves , of each one handfull , and stampe them in a Morter very small , when you have so done , straine them through a strainer with red Wine , Claret or white , whether you can most easily get , and luke-warme , and give of this water to the dito drinke seased . An excellent Antidote against the Plague or Poyson . TAke two Walnuts , two Figs , twenty leaves of Rew , and one graine of Salt , stampe them and mixe them all together , eate it in the morning fasting , and you shall be safe from the Plague or poyson that day . An excellent Preservative against the Plagu● . TAke Sage , Hearbe grace , Elder leaves , and Bramble leaves , of each a handfull , take also a quart of white Wine , and a good race of Ginger beaten small or grated , stampe the Hearbs with the Wine and the Ginger , then strain it through a cloth , take a spoonfull of this Medicine every morning fasting , for nine dayes together ; after the first spoonfull , you shall be safe for twenty foure dayes , and after the ninth spoonfull , you shall be safe for two moneths . But if it shall happen that you be stricken ere you drinke of this , then take a spoonefull of the water of Bittony , with a spoonfull of it mingled altogether and drink it ▪ it will expell the venome , and if the sore dore appeare , then take Bramble leaves and Elder leaves , of each a like quantity , stampe them and make a Plaister thereof , and lay it to the sore , and it will heale it with Gods helpe . A good Drinke to be used to those that are infected with the Plague . TAke Berries of Ivie ( that are ripe , gathered on the North side of the Tree ) and dry them in the shadow : then stampe them to powder , then take a dram of the same Powder , and temper it well with two ounces of Planten-water , or white Wine , and let the sicke person drinke a good draught thereof , and remaine in his Bed , and sweate as much and as often as he can , after hee hath taken it , then warme a cleane shirt for him to put on ▪ ( and if his shirts may be shifted often , it will bee the better after his sweating ) and likewise his sheets and Bed-cloathes , if it may be , if not , at the least his sheets and shirt : and in using of this for the space of three dayes together , he will dye or mend without all doubt , ( by Gods helpe . ) This hath beene often and truely proved . To provoke sleepe to the sicke person : Take a good quantity of Womans brest Milke , and put thereto a little quantity of Aqua-Vitae , stirre them well together , and moysten the Temples of the Head of the Patient , and the Nostrils well therewith , and let it be laid on with some Feather , or some ●ine linnen cloth , and this will doe much good . It hath bin often proved . And if it happen , that the sicke person find himselfe greatly grieved , and that any Swelling begin in any place to grow sore , then take Elder leaves , red Bramble leaves , and Mustard seed , and stampe them all together ▪ and make a Plaister thereof , and lay the same to the Sore , and this will both draw and heale . Or take two hand●uls of Scabious , and stampe it in a Morter , then temper it well with two ounces of Swines greace , that is salted , and the yolke of an Egge , then stampe them all together , and laid thereto Plaister-wise , will draw exceeding well . How to breake a Plague sore . TAke blacke Snayles and leavened Bread , stampe them very well together , make a Plaister thereof and apply it to the Sore , and it will br●ake sodainly by Gods helpe . When Medicines effect , give all the glory to GOD. A Prayer . O Eternall God , and most sure comfort and consolation in all Afflictions , which he●lest the sicke Soules oppressed with Sin , which ministrest mercifull Medicines to the repentant Heart , and doest refresh the sinfull sinn●rs , that thirst after thy precious goodnesse , most humbly we beseech thee have respect to our deadly Diseases , and purge them with that spilling of thy most precious Blood , that we may be made cleane and found in thy sight , to receive the healthfull salvation of our Soules , ●●d to rest with thy holy Congregation , and heavenly Fellowship in thy glorious and everl●sting Kingdome , already purchased for us , by thy onely Sonne CHRIST JESUS , our onely Lord and Saviour . Amen . 
A66834	----	The Accomplish'd lady's delight in preserving, physick, beautifying, and cookery containing I. the art of preserving and candying fruits & flowers ..., II. the physical cabinet, or, excellent receipts in physick and chirurgery : together with some rare beautifying waters, to adorn and add loveliness to the face and body : and also some new and excellent secrets and experiments in the art of angling, 3. the compleat cooks guide, or, directions for dressing all sorts of flesh, fowl, and fish, both in the English and French mode ... 1675 Approx. 400 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 203 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A66834 Wing W3268 ESTC R8138 12710291 ocm 12710291 66090 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A66834) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 66090) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 371:16) The Accomplish'd lady's delight in preserving, physick, beautifying, and cookery containing I. the art of preserving and candying fruits & flowers ..., II. the physical cabinet, or, excellent receipts in physick and chirurgery : together with some rare beautifying waters, to adorn and add loveliness to the face and body : and also some new and excellent secrets and experiments in the art of angling, 3. the compleat cooks guide, or, directions for dressing all sorts of flesh, fowl, and fish, both in the English and French mode ... Woolley, Hannah, fl. 1670. [4], 382, [10] p., 3 leaves of plates : ill. Printed for B. Harris, and are to be sold at his shop ..., London : 1675. Title on added engraved t.p.: the accomplisht-ladys delight. Three parts have special title pages: The physical cabinet, New and excellent experiments and secrets in the art of angling, and, The compleat cook's guide, all with imprint date 1675. Attributed, not without some doubt, to Mrs. Hanna Woolley. Cf. DNB; Halkett & Laing (2nd ed.). Dedication signed: T.P. Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library. Includes index. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Cookery -- Early works to 1800. Canning and preserving -- Early works to 1800. Medicine, Popular -- Early works to 1800. Beauty, Personal -- Early works to 1800. Fishing -- Early works to 1800. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-01 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-03 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2002-03 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Accomplisht Ladys Delight . In Preserving , Physick , Beautifying and Cookery . THE ACCOMPLISH'D LADY'S DELIGHT In Preserving , Physick , Beautifying , and Cookery . CONTAINING , I. The ART of PRESERVING and CANDYING Fruits & Flowers , and the making of all sorts of Conserves , Syrups , and Jellies . II. The PHYSICAL CABINET , Or , Excellent Receipts in Physick and Chirurgery ; Together with some Rare Beautifying Waters , to adorn and add Loveliness to the Face and Body : And also some New and Excellent Secrets and Experiments in the ART of ANGLING . III. The COMPLEAT COOKS GUIDE , Or , Directions for Dressing all sorts of Flesh , Fowl , and Fish , both in the English and French Mode , with all Sauces and Sallets ; and the making Pyes , Pasties , Tarts , and Custards , with the Forms and Shapes of many of them . LONDON , Printed for B. Harris , and are to be Sold at his Shop , at the Stationers Arms in Swithins Rents by the Royall Exchange 1675 To the Ladies & Gentlewomen . Ladies , THough there have been many Books Extant of this kind , yet I think something hath been deficient in them all , I have therefore adventured to make another , which I suppose comprehends all the Accomplishments necessary for Ladies , in things of this Nature . For you have here 1. The Art of Preserving and Candying all Fruits and Flowers , as also of making Conserves , both wet and dry , and also the preparing of all sorts of Syrups , Iellies , and Pickles . 2. Here are some Ex●ellent Receipts in Physick and Chirurgery , for Curing most Diseases incident to the Body . Together with some Rare Beautifying Waters , Oyls , Oyntments , and Powders , for Adornment of the Face and Body , and to cleanse it from all Deformities that may render Persons Vnlovely ; There are also added some Choise Secrets and Experiments in the Art of Angling ; a Recreation which many Ladies delight in , and is not therefore thought altogether improper in a Book of this Nature . Lastly , You have here a Guide to all manner of Cookery , both in the English and French Mode , with the preparing all kind of Sallets and Sauces proper thereunto . Together with Directions for making all sorts of Pyes , Pasties Tarts , and Custards , with the Forms and Shapes of many of them to help your Practice , with Bills of Fare upon all Occasions . So that in the whole , I hope it may deserve the Title of the Accomplish'd Ladies Delight , and may acquire Acceptance at your fair Hands , whereby you will very much encourage and Oblige , Ladies , Your very Humble Servant , and Admirer , T. P. THE Art of Preserving , Conserving , and Candying , Fruits and Flowers , as also of making all sorts of Conserves , Syrups and Iellies . 1. To make Quince Cakes . BAke your Quinces in an Oven with some of their own juyce , their own Coars being cut and bruised , and put to them , then weigh some of this juyce with some of the Quince , being cut into small pieces , taking their weight in Sugar , and with the Quince some quantity of the juyce of Barberies . then take the clearest Syrup and let it stand on the Coals two or three hours , and let them boyl a little on the fire , then Candy the rest of the Sugar very hard , and so put them together , stirring it while it is almost cold , and so put it into Glasses . 2. To make Conserve of Barberries . When the stalks are pickt off , boyl th●m in fair water till they swell , and be very soft , then bruise them in a morter , then strain them , and boyl them again by themselves , then take for every pound of them two pound of Sugar , and boyl them together but not too long , for then it will r●pe . 3. To make Conserve of Roses . Take of the buds of red Roses and slip away the white ends , and then slip the rest of the Rose as small as you can , and beat them fine in a marble morter ; and put to every pound of Roses , three pound and a half of Sugar , then put it up in a Gally-pot and set it in the Sun for a fortnight . 4. To make Cinnamon Water . Take a quart of White-wine , a quart of Rose-water , a pint of Muscadine● half a pound of Cinamon bruised , lay the Cinamon to steep in the wine twelve hours stirring them now and then afterward put them into an Alerubick and still them with a gentle fire , and you may draw off from it three pints . But if you will not have it strong , instead of Muscadine put in so much Rose-water or White-wine . 5. To preserve Quinces white . Take to every pound of Quince , a pound and a quarter of Sugar , Clarifie this Sugar with the white of an Egg , coar your Quinces , but not too much , then put this Sugar , and Water , and Quince being ra● together , and so make them boyl so fast that you can see no Quince , but forget not to turn them , and take off what scum you can keep them boiling thus fast till you think they are enough . 6. To preserve Raspices . Take of the faire● and well coloured Raspices , and pick off their stalks very clean , then wash them , but be sure not to bruise them ; then weigh them , and to every pound of Raspices , put six ounces of hard Sugar , and six ounces of Sugar-Candy , and clarifie it with half a pint of fair water , and four ounces of juice of Raspices being clarified : boyl it to a weak Syrup , and then put in your Raspices stiring them up and down , and so let them boyl till they are enough , and you may keep them all the year . 7. To make Mackroons Take Almonds , blanch them , and beat them in a Morter , with serced Sugar mingled therewith , with the white of an Egg , and Rose-water , then beat them altogether till they are thick as Fritters , then drop it upon your Wa●ers , and take it . 8. To Preserve Cherries . Take some of the worst Cherries and boil them in fair water , and when the liquor is well coloured strain it , then take some of the best Cherries you can get , with their weight in beaten Sugar , then lay one laying of Sugar , and another of Cherries , till all are la●d in the Preserving pan ; then pour a little of the liquor of the worst Cherries into it , boil your Cherries till they be well coloured , then take them up , and boil the Syrup till it will button on the side of the dish and when they are cold put them up in a Glass covered close with paper , untill● you use them . 9. To make Conserve of Oranges and Lemons , or Pippins . Boil any of these fruits , as you would do to make past thereof and when it is ready to fashion upon the Pye plate , then put it into your Gally-pots , and never dry it ; and this is all the difference betwixt Conser●e and Past , and this serves for all ●ar● fruits , as Pippins , Oranges and Lemmons . 10. To make Symbals . Take fine flower dry'd , and as much Sugar as flower , then take as much whites of Eggs as will make it Past ; put in a little Rose-water , with a quantity of Coriander-seed and Anniseed , then mould it up in the fashion you will bake it in . 11. To make Syrup of Clove-gilli-flowers . Take a pound of Clove-gilli-flowers , the whites being cut off , infuse them a whole night in a quart of fair water , then with four pound of Sugar dissolved in it , make it into a Syrup wishout boiling . 12. To make Syrup of Violets . Take of Violet flowers fresh and pickt , a pound , clear water boiling one quart , shut them up close together in a new glazed pot a whole day , then press them hard out , and in two pound of the Liquor , dissolve four pound and three ounces of white Sugar , take away the scum , and so make it into a Syrup without boiling . 13. To make Murmelade of Quinces . Take a pottle of water , and four pound of Sugar , and let them boyl together , and when they boyl , scum them as clean as you can , then take the whites of two or three eggs and beat them to froath , put the froath into the pan to make the scum ●●se , then scum it as clean as you can ; take off the Kettle and put in the Quinces , and let them boil a good while and stir them , and when they are boiled enough put them into boxes . 14. To make Hippocras . Take a gallon of White-wine , two pound of Sugar ; and of Cinamon , Ginger , long Pepper , Mace n●t bruised , Grains , Galingal Cloves not bruised , of each two penny-worth , bruise every kind of spice a little , and put them all together into an earther pot for a day , then cast them through your bags two or three times , as you see cause and so drink it . 15. To make Almond Butter . Take your Almonds and blaunch them , and beat them in a morter very small , and in beating put in a little water , and when they are beaten pour in water into two pots and put half into one and half into another , put Sugar to them and stir them , and let them boil a good while ; then strain it through a strainer with Rose-water , and so dish it up . 16. To preserve Quinces red . Pare your Quinces , and coar them ; then take as much Sugar as they weigh , putting to every pound of Sugar one quart of water , boil your Quinces therein very leasurely being close covered , turn them to keep them from spotting● and when they are so tender that you may prick a hole through them with a rush and that they are well coloured , then boil the Syrup till it will button on a dish and so put your Syrup and them up together . 17 To pickle Cucumbers . Wash your Cucumbers clean and dry them in a cloath , then take some Water . Vinegar , Salt , Fennel tops , and some Dill tops , and a little Mace , make it fast enough and sharp enough to the tast , then boil it a while , and then take it off , and let it stand till it is cold ; then put in the Cucumbers , and lay a board on the top to keep them down , and tye them up close , and within a week they will be fit to eat . 18. To Candy Pears● Plumbs and Apricocks to look as clear as Amber . Take your Apricocks or Plumbs , and give every one a cut to the stone in the notch , then cast Sugar on them and bake them in an Oven as hot as for Maunchet close stopt , bake them in an earthen Platter and let them stand half an hour , then take them out of the dish , and lay them one by one upon glass plates , and so dry them ; if you can get glasses made like Marmalet boxes to lay over them , they will be the sooner Candyed . In this manner you may candy any other fruit . 19. To preserve Oranges . Take a pound of Oranges , and a pound of Sugar , pill the outward rind , and inward white skin off then take juice of Oranges and put them into the juice , boil them half an hour and take them off . 20. To make Oyl of Violets . Set the Violets in Sallad Oyl , and Strain them , then put in other fresh Violets and let them lye twenty days , then strain them again and put in other fresh Violets , and let them stand all the year . 21. To mak cream of Quinces . Take a roasted Quince , pare it and cut it into thin slices to the coar , boyl it in a pint of cream with a little whole Ginger , till it tast of the Quinces to your liking , then put in a little Sugar and strain it , and always serve it cold to the Table . 22. To make a March-pan , Steep two pound of picked Almonds one day and two nights in fair water , and blaunch them out of it , then beat them well in a morter , and bedew them with Rose-water , put to your Almonds so many pound of Sugar , and beat your Sugar with your Almonds ; then make very fine ●rust either of past or wafer , and sprinkle it with Rose-water and Sugar ; then spread the stuff on it , and bake it at a very soft fire , always bedewing it with Damask-water , Civet , and Sugar ; and lastly with a gut of Dates guilt or long Comfits guilt , or with Cinamon-sticks guilt , or the kernels of the Pine-apple and ●o ●et it forth . 23. To make Almond Milk. Boyl French Barley , and as you boyl it cast away the water wherein it was boil●d , till you see the water leave to change colour ; as you put in more fresh water , then put in a bundle of Straw-berry leaves : and as much Cullumbine leaves , and boyl it a good while ; then put in beaten Almonds and strain them , and then season it with Sugar and Rosemary , then strew some Sugar about the dish , and send it to the Table . 24. To preserve Apricocks , or Pear-plumbs when they are green . You may take any of these fruits and scald them in water and peel them , and s●rape the spungy substance of the Apricocks or Quinces , so boyl them very tender , taking their weight in Sugar , and as much water as to cover them , and boyl them very leasurely ; then take them up and boil the Syrup till it be thick , and when they are cold put them up with you● Syrup into your preserving Glasses . 25. To pickle French Beans . You must take your Beans and string them boyl them tender● then take them off● and let them stand till they are cold , put them into the pickle of Beer Vinegar , Pepper and Salt Cloves and Mace with a little Ginge . 26● To make an excellent Jelly . Take three gallons of fair water , and boil in it a knuckle of Veal , and two Calves feet slit in two , with all the fat clean taken from between the claws , so let them boil to a very tender Jelly keeping it clean scum●d , and the edges of the pot always wiped with a clean ●●ath , that none of the scum may boil in , strain it from the meat , and let it stand all night , and the next morning take away the top and the bottom , and take to a Quart of this Jelly , half a pint of Sherry sack , half an ounce of Cinamon , and as much Sugar as will season it , six whites of Eggs very well beaten , mingle all these together , then boil it half an hour , and let it run through your Jelly bag . 27. To make Aqua-Mirabil is . Take of Cloves , Galanga , Cubebs , Mace , Cardamums , Nutmegs , Ginger , of each one dram ; juice of Celandine half a pound , Spirit of Wine one pint , White-wine three pints , infuse them twenty four hours , and draw off a Quart with an Alembick . 28. Dr. Stevens Water . Take of Cinamon , Ginger , Galanga , Cloves , Nutmegs , Grains of Paradise , seeds of Annis , Fennel , ●arraways , of each one dram● herbs of Time , Mother of Time , Mints , Sage , Penny-royal Pellitory of the Wall , Rosemary , Flowers of Red Roses , Camomile , Origanum , Lavender , of each one handful , infuse them twelve hours in ●welve pints of Gascoign wine , then with 〈◊〉 Alembick draw three pints of strong-water from it . 29. To make good cherry Wine . Take the Syrup of Cherries , and when it hath stood a while bottle it up , and tye down the Cork , and in a short time it will be very good pleasant Wine . 30. To make Wa●ers . Take a pint of flower , a little cream the yolks of two Eggs , a little Rose-water , with some searced Cinamon and Sugar work them together , and bake them upon hot Irons . 31. To Preserve Grapes . Stamp and strain them , let it settle a while before you wet a pound of Sugar or Grapes with the juice , stone the Grapes , save the liquor , in the stoning take off the stalks give them a boiling , take them off , and put them up . 32. To Pickle Purslain . Take the Purslain and pick it into little pieces , and put it into a Pot or Barrel , then take a little water , Vinegar and Salt to your tast , it must be pretty strong of the Vinegar and Salt , and a little Mace , and boil all these together , and pour this liquor boiling hot into the Parslain , and when it is cold tye it close , but lay a little board on the top to keep it down , and within a week or two it is fit to eat . 33. To preserve green Walnuts . Boil your Walnuts till the water tast bitter , then take them off , and put them in cold water , and pill off the bark , and weigh as much Sugar as they weigh and a little more water then will wet the Sugar , set them on the fire , and when they boil up take them off , and let them stand two days , and then boil them again once more . 34. To prese●ve Currants . Part them in the tops , and lay a lane of Currants , and a lane of Sugar , and so boyl them as fast as you do Ras-berries , do not put them in the spoon but scum them , boil till the Syrup be pretty thick ; then take them off , and let them stand till they be cold and put them into a glass . 35. To make Goose berry Cakes . Pick as many Goose-berries as you please and put them into an earthen Pitcher and set it in a kettle of water till they be soft , and then put them into a five , and let them stand till all the juice be out , and weigh the juice , and as much Sugar as Syrup , first boyl the Sugar to a Candy , and take it off , and put in the juice and set it on again till it be hot and take it off , and set them in the Press till they be dry , then they are ready . 36. An excellent broath . Take a Chicken and set it on the fire , and when it boils scum it , then put in a Mace , and a very little Oatmeal , and such herbs as the party requires ; and boil it well down , and bruise the Chicken and put it in again and it is good broath : and to alter it you may put in six Prunes , and leave out the herbs or put them in as you please , and when it is well boyled , strain it and season it . 37. To make Angellets . Take a quart of new milk , and a pint of cream and put them together in a little Runnel , when it is come well take it up with a spoon , and put it into the Vate softly , and let it stand two days till it be pretty stiff ; then slip it out and salt it a little at both ends , and when you think it is salt enough set it a drying , and wipe them , and within a quarter of a year they will be ready to eat . 38. To make Ielly of Harts-horn . Take four ounces of the shavings of Harts-horn of the inside , and two Ale● quarts of water , put this in a Pipkin , and boil it very gently till it come to a quart , the Harts-horn must be steeped 3 or 4 hours first afterwards put a little into a Saucer till it be cold , and if it be cold and Jellieth it is boil'd enough● Then being warm take it off the fire , and strain it hard through a cloath , and set it a cooling till it be hard Jelly , then take two whites of eggs , and beat them very well , er with a sprigg of Rosemary or birch , ( but not with a spoon ) till a water come in the bottom , then put these beaten eggs and the water thereof into a skillet and all the Jelly upon it , with three spoonfuls of damask Rose-water , and a quarter of a pound of Sugar , and when it boils , sti● and lay it pretty well , then strain it through a cloath and let it cool , and of this take four spoonfuls in the morning fasting , and four a clock in the afternoon and this is excellent good for the weakness of the ba●k . 40. To preserve Damsons red , or black Plumbs . Take their weight in Sugar , and water enough to make a Syrup to cover them , so boil them a little therein being close covered turning them for spotting , let them stand all night in their own Syrup , then set them upon a pot of seething water , and suffer your Plumbs to boyl no faster then the water under them ; and when they are both sweet and tender take them up , and boil the Syrup again till it be thick , then put up your Plumbs and it together in your preserving glasses . 41. To make Rosemary water . Take the Rosemary and the flowers in the midst of May before Sun-rise , strip the leaves and flowers from the stalks , then take 4 or 5 Elecampana roots , and a handful or two of sage , then beat the Rosemary , sage and roots together , till they be very small , then take three ounces of Cloves & as much Mace , and half a pound of Anniseeds , and ●eat these spices every one by themselves then take the herbs and the spices , and put thereto 4 or 5 gallons of good White-wine , then put in all these herbs , spices and wine into an earthen Pot , and put the Pot into the ground about sixteen days , then take it up and distil it with a very soft fire . 43. To make Pomatum . Take fresh Hogs suet clean sed from the films and washt in White-wine one pound and as much sheeps suet washt in White-wine , then take about sixteen Pomwater Apples cleansed and boyl d in Rose-water ; add to these Rose-wood , Sassafras , Roots of Orrice Florentine of each six drams , of Benzoin , Storax Calamita half an ounce of each and so make it into an Oyntment . 44. To maks Oyl of sweet Almonds . Take dryed sweet Almonds as many as you please , beat them very small and put them into a rough hemp●n● loath , and without fire by degrees press out the Oyl . 45. An excellent Water against fit● of the Mother . Take Briony-roots , Elder-berries ripe , and d●estat a gentle heat in a furnace and cleans'd from their stalks , of each two ounces ; leaves of Mugwort , Dittany , Featherfew , Nep , Basil , Penny-royal , Rue , Sabine , all dryed in the Sun● of each half an ounce , peels of Oranges the out-side dry'd an ounce and a half , Myrrh , Castoreum , of each three drams , Saffron one dram ; powder them and steep them eight days in two quarts of the spirit of Wine ; then strain through a very quick hair strainer , keep the strained liquor in a glass very well stopt . 46. To make syrup of Wormwood . Take Roman Wormwood , or Po●tick VVormwood half a pound , of red Roses two ounces , Indian spike three drams ; old rich White-wine and juice of Quinces of each two pints and a half , bruise them in an earthen Vessel twenty four hours , then boil them till half be wasted , strain it , and put to the straining two pounds of Sugar , and boil it to a Syrup . 47. To make conserve of Quinces . Take three quarts of the juyce of Quinces clarified , boil it until two parts be wasted then put to it two pounds of white Sugar , then boil them to the thickness of Honey . 48. To make Syrup of Poppies . Take the heads and seeds of white Poppy and black , of each fifty drams , Venus hair fifteen , Licorice five drams , Jujubes thirty Drams ; Lettic● seeds forty drams , and of the seeds of Mallows ; and Quinces tied up in a fine rag , of each one dram and half ; boil them in eight pints of water , untill half be wasted , strain it , and to every three pound of liquor put thereto Perrides , & Sugar of each 1 pound , boil them to a Syrup . 49. To make honey of Roses . Take of pure white honey dispumed , fresh juice of red Roses one pound , put them into a Skillet , and when they begin to boil , throw into them of fresh red Rose leaves picked , four pounds , and boil them untill the juice be wasted ; alway● stirring it , then strain it , and put it up in an Earthen pot . 50. To make Syrup of Lemmons . Take of the juice of Lemmons purified by going through a Woolen strainer with crushing , three quarts and an half , and of white Sugar five pound ; boil them with a soft fire to a Syrup . 51. To make Spirit of Wine . Take of good Claret , or White-wine , or Sack , enough to fill the Vessel , wherein you make your distillation to a third part , then put on the head furnished with the Nose or Pipe , and so make your distillation first in ashes , drawing about a third part from the whole ; as for example , six or eight pints out of four and twenty , then still it again in B. M. drawing another third part , which is two pints , so that the oftner you distil it , the less liquor you have b●t the more strong , some use to rectifie it seven times . 52. To make Syrup of Maiden-hair . Take of the herb ●aiden-hair , fresh gathered and cut a little , five ounces , of roots of Licorish Scraped two ounces , steep them twenty four hours in a sufficient quantity of hot water then boil them according to art ; Add four pounds of Sugar to five pints of the clarified liquor , and then boil them to a Syrup . 53. To make Syrup of licorish Take of the Roots of licorish scraped two ounces of colts-foot four handfuls ; of Maiden-hair one ounce of Hysop half an ounce , infu●e them twenty four hours in a sufficient quantity of water , then boil them till one half be wasted , add to the strained liquor , a pound of the best clarified honey , and as much white Sugar , boil them to a Syrup 54. To make the Kings perfume . Take six spoonfuls of Rose-water , and as much Amber-greece as weigheth two Barley-corns , and as much Cive● , with as much Sugar as weigheth two pence beaten in fine powder ; all these boiled together in a perfuming pan is an excellent perfume . 55. The Queens perfume . Take four spoonfuls of spike water , and four spoonfuls of Damask water , thirty cloves , and eight bay leaves shred as much Sugar as weigheth two pence ; all these boiled make a good perfume . 56. King Edwards perfume to make your house smell like Rosemary . Take three spoonfuls of perfect Rosemary , and as much Sugar as half a Walnut beaten in small powder ; all these boiled together in a perfuming Pan upon hot Embers with a few coals is a very sweet perfume . 57. To make conserve of Rosemary . Take your Flowers of Rosemary , which you may gather either in March or September , when you have beaten them to pap , take three times their weight in Sugar , pound them all together and set them in the Sun and so use them . 58. To make syrup of Cowslips . Take the distilled water of Cow-slips , and put thereto your flowers of Cow-slips clean pickt , and the green knobs in the bottom cut off , and boil them up into a Syrup , take it in Almond Milk , or some other warm thing ; it is good against the Palsi● and ●renzy , and to procure sleep to the si●k . 59. To make Marmelade of Lemmons and Oranges . You may boil eight or nine Lemmons or Oranges , with four or five Pippins , and draw them through a strainer ; then take the weight of the pulp all together in Sugar and boil is as you do Marmelade of Quinces and so box it up . 60. To make Angelica wat●r . Take a handful of Carduus benedictus and dry it , then take three ounces of Angelica roots one dram of Myrrh , half an ounce of Nutmegs , Cinamon and Ginger four ounces of each , one dram and half of Saffron ; of Cardonius , Cubels , Galingal , and Pepper , of each a quarter of an ounce ; two drams of Mace , one dram of grains , of Lignum Aloes , Spikenard , Iunius Odoratus ; of each a dram ; sage , Borage , Buglos , Violets , and Rosemary flowers of each half a handful , bruise them and steep them in a pottle of Sack twelve hours , and distill it as the rest . 61. To make Quiddany of Cherries . When your Cherries are fully ripe , and red to the stone , take them and pull out the stones , and boil your Cherries till they be all broken then strain them and take the liquor strained out , and boil it over again , and put as much Sugar to it as you think convenient , and when it is boil●d that you think it is thick enough put it into your boxes . 62. To dry Cherries . Take six pound of Cherries and stone them● then take a pound of Sugar and wet it with the juice of the Cherries , and boil it a little , then put in your Cherries and boil them till they are clear , let them lye in the Syrup a week then drein them from the Syrup , and lay them on thin boards , or sheets of glass to dry in a stove , turn them twice a day , and when they are dry , wash off the clamminess with warm water ● and dry them a little longer . 63. To make brown Metheglin . Take strong Ale-wort , and put as much Honey to it as will make it strong enough to bear an Egg ; boil them very well together , then set it a cooling , and when it is almost cold put in some Ale-yeast , then put it into a strong Vessel , and when it hath done working , put a bag of spices into the Vessel and some Lemon Peel and stop it up close , and in a few days it will be fit to drink , but the longer you keep it the better . 64. To candy Oranges or Lemons , after they are preserved . Take them out of the Syrup , and drain them well , then boil some Sugar to a candy height , and lay your Peels in the bottom of a ●ive , and pour your hot Sugar over them , and then dry them in a stove or warm oven . 65. To preserve Oranges after the Portugal fashion . Open your Oranges at the end , and take out all the meat , then boil them in several waters , till a straw nay go through them , then take their weight ann half in fine Sugar , and to every pound of Sugar , a pint of water , boil it and scum it , then put in your Oranges and boil them a little more , then take them up , and fill them with preserved Pippins , and boil them again till you think they are enough , but if you will have them jelly , make a new Syrup with the water wherein some sliced Pippins have been boiled , and some sine Sugar , and that will be a stiff Jelly . 66. To make good Vsquebath . Take two Gallons of good Aquavitae four ounces of the best liquorice bruised , four ounces of Anniseed brui●ed , put them into a Wooden , Glass , or Stone Vessel , and cover them close , and so let them stand a week , then draw off the cleerest and Sweetest with Molosso's , and keep it in another Vessel , and put in some Dates , and Raisens stoned , keep it very close from the Air. 67. To make Italian Bisket . Take serced Sugar ; and a little of the white of an Egg , with some Ambergreece and Musk , beat them all to a past in an Alablaster Morter , and mould it in a little Anniseed finely dusted , then make it up in Loaves , and cut them about like Maunchet , then bake them in an Oven , as hot as for Maunchet , and when they are risen somewhat high upon the Plates take them forth and remove them not of the Plates till they be cold , for they will be very apt to break . 68. To make French Bisket . Take half a peek of flower , with four Eggs half a pint of Ale-yeast , one ounce and half of Anniseed , a litle sweet cream , and a little cold water , make all into a Loaf , and fashion it something long , then cut it into thick slices like Tosts , after it hath stood two days , and rub them over with powdred Sugar , and lay them in a warm Sun , and so dry them and Sugar them as you dry them three , or four times , then put them into Boxes for use . 69. To make Sugar Plate . Take serced Sugar , and make it up in past with Gum-dragon steeped in Rose-water , and when you have brought it to a perfect past , rowl it as thin as ●●e you can , and then print it in moulds of what fashion you please , and so let them dry as they ly . 70. To make Pomander . Take half an ounce of Benjamin , and as much Storax , and as much Lapdanum , with six grains of Musk , and as much Civet , and two grains of Amber-grease , and one dram of sweet balsom , beat all these together in a hot Morter , then roul it up in beads as big , or as little as you please , and whilst they are hot make holes in them to serve for your use . 71. To make conserve of Damsons . Take ripe Damsons and put them into scalding water , and half an hour after set them over the fire till they break ; then strain them through a Cullender , and let them cool therein , then strain them ( through a peice of Canvas ) from their stones and skins , and then set them over the fire again , then put to them a good quantity of red Wine , and so boil it often stirring it till it be thick , and when it is almost boil d●enough , put in a convenient proportion of Sugar , and stir it very well together , and then put it into your gally-pots . 72. To bake Oranges . Peel all the bark off , and boil them in Rose-water , and Sugar till they are ●●nder , then make your Pye , and set them whole in it , and put in the liquor they are boil●d in into the Pye , and season it with Sugar , Cinamon and Ginger . 73. To preserve Peaches . Take a pound of your fairest and best colour'd Peaches and with a wer linnen clo●t● wipe o●● the white hoar of them , th●n parboil them in half a pint of White-wine and a pint and a half of running water , and being parboil'd peel off the white skin of them and then weigh them ; take to your pound of Peaches three quarters of a pound of refined Sugar , and di●●olve it in a quarter of a pint of White-wine , and boyl it almost to the height of a Syrup , then put in your Peaches , and let them boil in the Syrup a quarter of an hour or more if need require , then put them up & keep them all the year . 74. To preserve Goose-berries . Take Goose-berries , or Grape , or Barberries , and take somewhat more then their weight in Sugar beaten very fine and so lay one laying of fruits , and another of Sugar , till all are laid in your preserving pan , then take six spoonfuls of fair water , and boil your fruits therein as fast as you can , until they be very clear , then take them up , and boil the Syrup by it self , till it be thick , when they are cold put them into gally-pots . 75. To preserve Pippins white . Pare your Pippins and cut them the cross way , and weigh them , add to a pound of Sugar a pint of water ; then put the Sugar to the water and let it boil a while , and then put in your Pippins , and let them boil till they be clear at the core , then take them off and put them up . 76. To preserve Grapes . it settle a while , then wet a pound of Sugar or Grapes with the juice , stone the Grapes , save the liquor in the stoning , take off the stalks , give them a boiling , t●ke them off , and put them up . 77. To preserve Angellica Roots . Wash the Roots and slice them very thin , and lay them in water three or four days , change the water every day , then put the Roots into a pot of water , and set them in the embers all night , in the morning put away the water , then take a pound of Roots four pints of water , and two pound of Sugar , let it boil and scum it clean , then put in the Roots , which will be bo●l●d before the Syrup then take them up and boil the Syrup after , they will ask a whole days work very softly , at St. Andrews time is the best time to do them in all the year . 78. To make Syrup of Quinces . Take of the juice of Quinces clarified three quarts , boil it over a gentle fire til● half of it be consumed , scum it and add to it three pints of red wine , with four pound of white Sugar , boyl it into a Syrup , and perfume it with a dram and half of C●● namon , and of Cloves and Ginger , of 〈…〉 two scruples . 79. To make Walnut-water . Take of green Walnuts a pound and half , Garden Radish-ro●rs one pound , green Afarabacca six ounces , Radish seeds four ounces ; Let all of them being bruised be steeped in three pints of White-wine-Vinegar for three days , and then distil them in a leaden Still till they be dry . 80. To make Treakle Water . Take of the juice of green Walnuts four pound , juice of Rue three pound , juice of Carduus , Marigolds and Balm , of each two pound , green Peta●● is Roots one pound and half , the roots of Burs one pound , Angelica and Masterwort of each half a pound ; the leaves of Scordium four handfuls , old Venice Treacle and Mithridate of each eight ounces , Canary wine six quarts , Vinegar three quarts , juice of Lemons one quart , digest them two days either in Horse-dung or in a Bath , the Vessel being close shut , then distil them in Sand , in the distillation you may make a Theri●cal extraction . 81. To make Syrup of Cinamon , Take of Cinamon grosly bruised 4 ounces ●●eep it in White-wine , and small Cinamon water of each half a pound● three days in a glass by a gentle fire ; strain it , and with a po●nd and half of Sugar boil it gently to a Syrup . This Syrup refiesheth the Vital Spirits and cherisheth the Heart and Stomach , helps Digestion , and cherisheth the whole body exceedingly . 82. To make Syrup of Citron peels . Take of freth yellow Citron peels , five ounces , the berries of Cherms , or the juice of the● brought over to us two drams , spring-water two quarts ; steep them all night , boyl them till half be consumed , take off the scum , strain it , and with two pound and half of the whitest Sugar , boyl it into a Syrup : let half of it be without Musk , but perfume the other half with three grains of Musk tyed up in a rag . 83. To make Syrup of Harts-horn . Take of Harts● tongue thee● handfuls , Polipodium of the Oak , the roots of both sorts of Buglos , barks of the roots of Capers and Tamaris , of each two ounces , Hops , Dodder , Maiden-hair , balm , of each two handfulls ; boil them in four quarts of spring-water till it comes to five , strain it , and with four pound of Sugar , make it into Syrup according to Art. 84. An Oyl perfume for Gloves that shall never out . Take Benjamin two ounces , Storax and Calamint each an ounce ●ut the two first must be finely bearen by themselves ; then take a pound of sweet Almonds , and mingle it with the Storax and Benjamin upon a marble stone , and then put it into an earthen pot with more Oyl , then put in your Gloves powdered , and so let it stand very close covered ; and when you will perfume a pair of Gloves , take a little fair water in a spoon , and wipe your Gloves very fine with ; take another spoon , and dip it in your Oyl , and rub it on your Gloves , and let them dry this is excellent . 85. An excellent Water for one that is in a Consumption . Take three pints of Milk , and one pint of red Wine , twenty four yolks of new laid Eggs , beat them very well together , then add so much white bread as will drink up the Wine , and put to it some Cow-slip flowers , and distil them : Take a spoonful of this , Morning and Evening , in Chicken , or Muton broth , and in one month it will cure any Consumption . 86. To make Barley Water , Take a penny-worth of Barley , a penny-worth of Raisins of the Sun , a penny-worth of Anniseeds , a half penny-worth of Liquorish , about two quarts of water , boil all together till half be consumed , then strain it , and when it is cold drink it , your Liquorish must be sliced into small pieces . 87. Dr. Deodates drink for the Scurvy . Take Roman Wormwood , Carduus benedictus , Scurvy-grass , Brook-lime , Water-creases , Water-trifoil , of each one handful , Dodder , Cetrach , Soolopendria . Burrage , Buglos , Sorrel , Vervain , or Speedwel , of each half a handful , Elicampane root one ounce , Raisins of the Sun three ounces , slices of Oranges and Lemmons , of each fifteen , boil , or rather infuse these in a double glass , with so much White-wine as will make a pint and a half of the liquor when it is done . 88. A conserve to strengthen the Back . Take Eringo roots , and conserve them as you do damask , white and red Roses in every respect the pith being taken out ; one pound and a half of Sugar is enough for every pound of Roots , with three pints of water stew them closely at first as you do your Roses ; if you add to them five or six grains of Amber grease beaten to fine powder , it will be much more cordial . 89. To make excellent Aqua Composita for a Surfeit or cold stomach . Take a handful of Rosemary , a root of ●nula● campane , a handful of Hysop , half a handful of Thyme , six handfuls of Sage , as much Mint and as much Penny-royal , half a handful of Hore-hound , two ounces of Liquorish well bruised and as much Anniseeds : Then take two gallons of the best strong Ale , and take all the herbs afore●aid , and wring them asunder , and put them into an earthen pot well covered , and let them stand a day and a night , from thence put all into a brass pot , and set it on the fire , and let it stand till it boil , then take it from the fire and set your Limbeck on the pot , and stop it close with past that there come no air out of it , and still it out with a soft fire , you may add to it 1 handful of red Fennel . 90. To make Balm water . Take four gallons of strong stale Ale , half a pound of Liquorish , two pound of Balm two ounces of Figgs , half a pound of Anniseeds , one ounce of Nutmegs , shred the Balm and Figgs very small , and let them stand steeping four and twenty hours , and then put it in a Still as you use Aqua-vitae . 91. To pickle Broom-buds . Take as many Broom-buds as you please , make linnen bags and put them in , and tye them close , then make some brine with water and salt , and boil it a little , let it be cold , then put some brine in a deep earthen pot , and put the bags in it , and lay some weight on them , let it lye there till it look black , then shift it again still as long as it looks black , boil them in a little Cauldron , and put them in Vinegar a week or two , and they will be fit to eat . 92. To make good Raspberry Wine . Take a gallan of Sack , in which let two gallons of Raspberries stand steeping the space of twenty four hours , then strain them and put to the liquor three pound of Raisins of the Sun stoned ; let them stand together four or five days , being sometime stirred together , then pair off the clearest and put it up in Bottles and set it in a cold place if it be not sweet enough you may put Sugar to it . 93. To make excellent Hippocras in an instant . Take of Cinamon two ounces , Nutmegs , Ginger , of each half an ounce , Cloves two drams , bruise these small , then mix them with as much spirit of Wine , as will make them into a Past , let them stand close covered in a glass the space of six days in a cold place , then press out the liquor and keep it in a glass . A few drops of this liquor put into any Wine giveth it a gallant relish and odour , and maketh it as good as any Hippocras whatsoever in an instant . 94. To make artificial Malmsey . Take two gallons of English honey , put into it eight gallons of the best spring-water , set these in a Vessel over a gentle fire , when they have boil'd gently an hour take them off , and when they be cold put them into a small Barrel or Runlet hanging in the Vessel a bag of spices , and set it in the Cellar , and in half a year you may drink thereof . 95. To make artificial Claret-wine . Take six gallons of water , two gallons of the best Syder , put thereto eight pound of the best Malaga raisins bruised in a Morter , let them stand close covered in a warm place the space of a fortnight , every two days stirring them well together ; then press out the Raisins● and put the liquor into the s●id Vessel again , to which add a quart of the juice of Ras-berries , and a pint of the juice of black Cherries ; cover this liquor with bread spread thick with strong Mustard , the Mustard-seed being down●ward , and so let it work by the fire side three or four days , then turn it up and let it stand a week , and then bottle it up , and it will tast as quick as bottle Beer and become a very p●easant drink , and indeed far better and wholsomer then our common Claret . 96. To make spirit of Amber-grease . Take of Amber-grease two drams , of Musk a dram cut them small , and put them into a pint of the best spirit of Wine , close up the glass Hermetically , and digest them in a very gentle heat till you perceive they are dissolved , then you may use it ; Two or three drops or more if you please of this spirit put into a pint of Wine , gives it a rich odour , or if you put two or three drops round the brims of the glass it will do as well , half a spoonful of it taken either of it self , or mixt with some specifical liquor is a most rich cordial . 97. An excell●nt sweet Water . Take a quart of Orange-flower water , as much Rose water , with four ounces of Musk-willow-seeds grosly bruised , of Benjamin two ounces , of Storax an ounce , of Latdanum six drams , of Lavender flowers two pugils , of sweet Marjoram as much , of Calanius Aromaticus a dram , distil all these in a glass still in Balneo , the Vessel being very well closed that no vapour breath forth ; note that you may make a sweet water in an instant , by putting in a few drops of some distilled Oyls together into some Rose-water , and brew them well together . 98. Dr. Burges Plague Water . Take three pints of Muscadine , and boyl in it Sage and Rue , of each a handful till a pint be wasted , then strain it , and set it over the fire again , put thereto a dram of long Pepper , Ginger and Nutmeg , of each half an ounce being all bruised together ; then boil them a little , and put thereto half an ounce of Andramachus Treacle , three drams of Methridate , and a quarter of a pint of Angellica Water . Take a spoonful or two of this morning and evening . 99. To dry Cherries or Plumbs in the Sun. If it be small fruit you must dry them whole by laying them abroad in the hot Sun in Stone or Pewter dishes , or tin Pans turning them as you see cause ; but if your Plumbs be large slit them in the middle and lay them abroad in the Sun ; an if they be very large then give each Plumb a slit on each side , and if the Sun do not shine sufficiently , then dry them in an Oven that is temperately warm . 100. To preserve Pippins green . Take Pippins when they be small & green off the Tree , and pare three or four of the worst , and cut them all to peices ; then boil them in a quart of fair water till they be pap ; then let the liquor come from them as they do from your Quiddany into a bason ; then put into them one pound of Sugar clarified , and put into it as many green Pippins unp●rd , as that liquor will cover , and so let them boyl softly , and when you see they be boil●d as tender as a Cod●ing , then take them up and peel off the outermost white skin , and then they will be green , then boil them again in the Syrup till it be thick and you may keep them all the year . 101. To maks syrup of Hysop . Take of Hysop one handful , of Figgs , Raisins , Dates , of each an ounce , boil these in three pints of water to a quart , then strain and clarifie it with the whites of two eggs , and two pound of Sugar , and so boil them to a Syrup , and being boil●d enough keep them all the year . 102. To make Rosa Solis . Take Liquorish eight ounces . Anniseeds and Carr●way of each an ounce ; Raisins ston'd and Dates of each three ounces , Nutmegs , Ginger , Mace , of each half an ounce , Galingal a quarter of an ounce , Cubebs one dram , Figgs two ounces , Sugar four ounces ; bruise these and distil them with a gallon of Aqua-vitae as the rest , but when it is distilled , you must colour it with the herb Rosa Solis or Alkanet root . 103. To make Muscadine Com●●ts . Take half a pound of Musk Sugar beaten and searced , then take Gumdragagant steeped in Rose-water , and two grains of Musk and so beat them in an Alablaster Morter till it come to perfect past , then roul it very thin , and cut it in small diamond pieces and then bake them , and so keep them all the year . 104. To make conserve of Burrage-flowers . Let your flowers be well coloured , and pick the blacks from them , then weigh them and to every ounce of flowers you must take three ounces of Sugar , and beat them together in a stone Morter with a wooden pestle till they be very fine ; then take them out and put the conserve into a pipki● , and ●ea● it thorow hot , put them up and keep them all the year . 105. To candy Ginger . Take very fair and large Ginger and pare it , and lay it in water a day and a night ; then take double refined Sugar and boil it to the height of Sugar again , and when your Sugar begins to be cold , take your Ginger and stir it well about while your Sugar is hard to the Pan ; then take it out piece by peice and lay it by the fire four hours , then take a pot and warm it and put the Ginger in it tye it up close and every other morning stir it about throughly , and it will be rock-candyed in a little time . 106. To make Manus Christi . Take half a pound of refined Sugar , and some Rose-water , boil them together till it come to Sugar again , then stir it about till it be somewhat cold , then take leaf gold and mingle with it , then cast it according to Art into r●und gobbets , and so keep them . 107. To make conserve of Strawberries . First boil them in water , and then cast away the water and strain them ; then boil them in White-wine , and works as in Prunes ; or else strain them being ripe then boil them in White-wine and Sugar till they be stiff . 108. To make conserve of Prunes . Take the best Prunes put them into scalding water , let them stand a while , then boil themover the fire till they break ; then strain out the water through a Cullender , and let them stand therein to cool , then strain the Prunes through the Cullender , taking away the stones and skins , then set the pulp over the fire again and put thereto a good quantity of red Wine , and boil them to a thickness still stirring them up and down , when they are almost enough put in a sufficient quantity of Sugar , stir all well together and then put it up in your gally-pots . 109. To make fine christal Ielly . Take a knuckle of Veal , and four Calves feet , put them on the fire with a gallon of fair water , and when the flesh is boil'd tender take it out , then let the liquor stand still till it be cold , then take away the top and the bottom of the liquor , and put the rest into a clean pipkin , and put into it one pound of refined Sugar , with four or five drops of Oyl of Cinamon and Nutmegs , and a grain of Musk , and so let it boil a quarter of an hour leasurely on the fire ; then let it run through a Jelly-bag into a Bason , with the whites of two Eggs beaten ; and when it is cold you may cut it into lumps with a spoon , and so serve three or four lumps upon a plate . 110. To make Ielly of Strawberries , Mulberries , Raspisberries or any other such tender fruit . Take your berries and grind them in a stone morter with four ounces of Sugar , and a quarter of a pint of fair water , and as much Rose-water ; and boyl it in a skillet with a little Ising-glass , and so let it run through a fine cloath into your Boxes and you may keep it all the year . 111. To candy Rosemary flowers . Pick your flowers very clean , and put to every ounce of flowers two ounces of hard Sugar , and one ounce of Sugar-candy , and dissolve them in Rosemary flower water , and boil them till they come to a Sugar again , when your Sugar is almost cold put in your Rosemary flowers and stir them together till they be enough ; then take them out and put them in your boxes , and keep them in a store for use . 112. To candy Brrrage flowers . Pick the flowers clean and weigh them , and do in every respect as you did your Rosemary flowers , only when they be candyed you must set them in a Still , and sokeep them in a sheet of white paper , putting eve●y day a chafing-dish of coals into your Still , and it will be excellently candyed in a small time . 113. To make Bisket Cakes . Take a peck of flower●● four ounces of Coriander-seed , one ounce of Anniseed ; then take three Eggs , three spoonfuls of Ale-yeast , and as much warm water as will make it as thick as past for Maunchet● , make it into a long roul and bake it in an Oven an hour , and when it is a day old , pare it and slice it , Sugar it with searced Sugar and put it again into the Oven , and when it is dry take it out , and new Sugar it again , and so box it and keep it . 114. To make Past Royal. Take a pound of refined Sugar , beaten and searced , and put into a stone Morter , with an ounce of Gumdragagant steeped in Rose-water , and if you see your past be too weak put in more Sugar● if too dry more gum , with a drop or two of Oyl of Ci●amon , beat it into a perfect past , and then you may print it in your moulds , and when it is dry guild it and so keep them . 115. To make Apricock Cakes . Procure the fairest Apricocks you can get , and let them be parboil●d very tender ; take of the same quantity of Sugar whereof the pulp is , and boil them together very well always keeping them stirring for fear of burning too ; when the bottom of the skillet is dry they are enough , then put them into little cards sewed round about , and dust them with fine Sugar , and when they are cold stone them and turn them , and fill them up with some more of the same stuff , but let them stand three or four days before you remove them from the first place , when you find them begin to candy take out the cards and dust them with Sugar . 115. To make Conserve for Tarts all the Year . Take Damsons , or other good ripe Plums , and peel off their Skins , and so put them into a Pot , but to Pippins pared , and cut in pieces , and so bake them ; then strain them through a piece of Canvas , and reason them with Cinamon , Sugar , Ginger , and a little Rose-water : Boyl it upon a Chafing-dish of Coals , till it be as thick as a Conserve ; and then put it into your Gally-pots , and you may keep it good all the Year . 116. To dry Pippins . Take the fairest yellow Pippins , and pare them , and make a hole through every one , then par-boyl them a little in fair water , then take them up , and put them into as much Clarified Sugar as will cover them , and let them boyl very gently a little while , in that Syrup ; then take them out , and put them into an earthen Platter , then cast fine Sugar upon them , and set them into the Oven half an hour , then take them out , and cast some more Sugar on them , ( being turned ) and do so three times , and they will be well d●yed . 117. To make Paste of Genua . Take two pound of the pulp of Quinces , and as much of Peaches ; strain it , and dry it in a Pewter Platter upon a Chasing-dish of Coals ; then weigh it , and boyl it to the height of Manus Christi , and then put them together , and so fashion it upon a Pye-plate , and dry it in an Oven with a Chafing-dish of Coals till it be through dry , and then if you please you may spot them with Gold. 118. To make Leach . Make your Jelly for your Leach with Calves Feet , as you do your Ordinary Jelly , but a little stiffer ; and when it is cold , take off the top , and the bottom , and set it over the Fire with some Cinamon and Sugar ; then take your Turnsole being well steept in Sack , and crush it , and so strain it in your Leach , and let it boyl to such a thickness , that when it is cold you may slice it . 119. To dry any kind of Fruits after they are preserved . Take Pippins , Pears , or Plums after they are Preserved out of the Syrup , and wash them in warm water , and then strew them over with Sugar finely sierced , as you do Flower upon Fish to fry , and set them into a broad earthen Pan , and lay them one by another ; then set them into a warm Stove or Oven , until they be dry , and turn them every day till they are quite dry ; and if you please , you may Candy them therewithal ; cast Sugar upon them three or four times as you dry them . 120. To make Quiddany of Quinces . Take the Kernels out of seven or eight great Quinces , and boyl the Quinces in a quart of Spring-water , till it come to a pint ; then put into it a quarter of a Pint of Rose-water , and one pound of fine Sugar , and so let it boyl till it come to be of a deep colour , then take a drop and drop it into the bottom of a Saucer , and if it stand , take it off ; then let it run through a Jelly-bag into a Bason , then set it over a Chafing-dish of Coals to keep it warm , then take a Spoon and fill your Boxes as full as you please ; when they be cold cover them , and if you please to print it in moulds , wetting your moulds with Rose-water , and so let it run in , and when it is cold , turn it into Boxes . 121. To make Sweet Cakes without either Spice or Sugar . Take Parsneps , and scrape or wash them clean , slice them thin , and dry them well , beat them to powder , mixing one third part thereof with two thirds of fine Wheat-Flower ; make up your Paste into Cakes , and you will find them very sweet and delicate . 122. To make Wormwood-VVine . Take small Rochel or Comahe Wine , put a few drops of the Extracted Oyl of Worm-wood therein ; brew it together out of one pot into another , and you shall have a more neat and wholsom wine for your Body , than that which is Sold for right Wormwood-Wine . 123. To make Sweet Bags to lye among Linning . Fill your Bags only with Lignum and Rhodium finely beaten , and it will give an Excellent Scent to your Linnen . 124. To make Spirit of Honey . Put one part of Honey to five parts of Water , when the water boyleth dissolve your Honey therein , scum it ; and having boyled an hour or two , put it into a wooden Vessel , and when it is Blood-warm set it on fire with Yeast , after the usual manner of Beer and Ale ; turn it , and when it hath lain some time , it will yield Spirit by Distillation , as Wine , Beer , and Ale will do . 125. To Preserve Artichoaks . Cut off the stalks of your Artichoaks within two Inches of the Choak , and make a strong Decoction of the rest of the stalks , slicing them into thin small pieces , and let the Artichoaks lye in this Decoction ; and when you use them , you must put them first in warm water , and then in cold , and so take away the bitterness of them . 126. To make Syrup for a Cough of the Lungs . Take a Pottle of fair Running water in a new Pipkin , and put into it half an Ounce of Sydrack , half an Ounce of Maiden-hair , and a good handful of Elecampane Roots sliced ; boyl all together , untill half be boyled away , even to a Syrup ; then put into it the whites of Eggs , and let it boyl two or three walms ; and give the Patient a Spoonful Morning and Evening . 127. To make Banbury Cakes . Take four pound of Currants , wash , and pick them very clean , and dry them in a Cloath ; then take three Eggs , and put away one Yolk , and beat them , and strain them with Yeast , putting thereto Cloves , Mace , Cinamon , and Nutmegs ; then take a pint of Cream , and as much Mornings Milk , and let it warm ; then take Flower , and put in good store of cold Butter and Sugar , then put in your Eggs , Yeast , and Meal , and work them all together an hour or more ; then save a piece of the Paste , and break the rest in pieces , and work in your Currants ; then make your Cake what quantity you please , and cover it very thin with the Paste wherein were no Currants , and so bake it according to the bigness . 128. To make Ginger-bread . Take a quart of Honey , and set it on the coals and refine it , then take Ginger , Pepper , and Licorise , of each a penny-worth , a quarter of a pound of Anniseeds , and a penny-worth of Saunders ; beat all these , and sierse them , and put them into the Honey , add a quarter of a pint of Claret Wine , or Old Ale ; then take three penny Manchets finely grated , and strew it amongst the rest , and stir it till it come to a stiff Past ; make them into Cakes , and dry them gently . 129. To make VVormwood-VVater . Take two Gallons of good Ale , a pound of Anniseeds , half a pound of Licorise , and beat them very fine ; then take two good handfuls of the Crops of Wormwood , and put them into Ale , and let them stand all Night , and let them stand in a Limbeck with a moderate Fire . 130. To make Paste of Quinces . First boyl your Quinces whole , and when they are soft , pare them , and cut the Quince from the Core ; then take the finest Sugar you can get finely beaten or sierced , and put in a little Rose-water , and boyl it together till it be stiff enough to mould , and when it is cold , roul it and print : A pound of Quinces will require a pound of Sugar , or thereabout . 131. To make thin Quince Cakes . Take your Quince when it is boyled soft , as before , and dry it upon a Pewter Plate with a soft heat , and stir it with a slice till it be hard , then take sierced Sugar to the same weight , and strew it upon the Quince as you beat it in a Wooden or Stone Mortar , and so roul them thin , and print them . 132. To make fine Cakes . Take a Pottle of fine Flower , and a pound of Sugar , a little Meale , and good store of Water to mingle the Flower into a stiff Plate , with a little Salt , and so knead it , and roul out the Cakes thin , and bake them on Papers . 133. To make Suckets . Take Curds , and the paring of Limons , Oranges , or Pome-Citrons , or indeed any half-ripe green Fruit , and boyl them till they be tender , in sweet wort ; then take three pound of Sugar , the whites of four Eggs , and a Gallon of water ; beat the water and Eggs together , and then put in your Sugar , and set it on the Fire , and let it have a gentle fire , and let it boyl six or seven walms , then strain it through a Cloath , and set it on again , till it fall from the Spoon , and then put it into the Rindes , or Fruits . 134. To make Leach Lombard . Take half a pound of blanched Almonds , two Ounces of Cinamon beaten and sierced , half a pound of Sugar ; beat your Almonds , and strew on your Cinamon and Sugar , till it come to a Paste , then roul it , and print it , as afore-said . 135. To make a rare Damask Water . Take a quart of Malmsey Lees , or Malmsey , one handful of Marjoram , as much Basil , four handfuls of Lavender , one handful of Bay-leaves , four handfuls of Damask-Rose-Leaves , as many Red-Rose , the Peels of six Oranges , or else one handful of the tender Leaves of Walnut-Trees , half an Ounce of Benjamin , Calamus Aromaticus as much , of Camphire four Drams , of Cloves an Ounce , of Bildamum half an Ounce ; then take a Pottle of Running Water , and put in all these Spices bruised into your Water and Malmsey together in a Pot close stopped , with a good handful of Rosemary , and let them stand for the space of six days , then Distill it with a soft Fire , and set it in the Sun sixteen days , with four Grains of Musk bruised . This Quantity will make three quarts of Water . 136. To make Washing Balls . Take Storax of both kinds , Benjamin , Calamus Aromaticus , Labdanum , of each alike , and bray them to Powder with Cloves and Orris , then beat them all with a sufficient Quantity of Soap , till it be stiff , then with your hand work it like Paste , and make round Balls thereof . 137. To make a Musk-Ball . Take Nutmegs , Mace , Cloves , Saffron , and Cinamon , of each the weight of two pence , and beat it to fine Powder , add as much Mastick , of Storax the weight of Six pence , of Labdanum the weight of Ten pence , of Amber-grease the weight of Six pence , and of Musk sour Grains ; dissolve and work all these in hard sweet Soap , till it come to a stiff Paste , and then make Balls thereof . 138. To make Imperial VVater . Take a Gallon of Gascoin Wine , Ginger , Galingal , Nutmegs , Grains , Cloves , Anniseeds , Fennel-seeds , Caraway-seeds , of each one dram ; then take Sage , Mint , Red Roses , Tine , Pellitory , Rosemary , Wild Thyme , Camomile , and Lavender , of each a handful , then beat the Spices small and the Herbs also , and put all together into the Wine , and let it stand so twelve hours , stirring it divers times , then Distill it with a Limbeck , and keep the first water , for it is best ; of a Gallon of Wine you must not take above a quart of Water . This Water Comforteth the Vital Spirits , and helpeth the inward Diseases that come of Cold , as the Palsie , and Contraction of Sinews ; it also killeth Worms , and comforteth the Stomack , it Cureth the cold Dropsie , helpeth the Stone , and Stinking Breath , and maketh one seem Young. 139. To make Verjuice . Gather your Crabs as soon as the Kernels turn black , and lay them a while in a heap to Sweat , then pick them from the Stalks , blacks , and rotteness , then crush and beat them all to pieces in a Tub , then make a bag of course Hair-cloath as big as your Press , and fill it with the crusht Crabs , then put it into the Press and Press it as long as any moisture will drop out , having a clean Vessel underneath to receive the Liquor ; then Tun it up in sweet Hogsheads , and to every Hogshead put half a dozen handfuls of Damask Rose Leaves , then bring it up , and spend it as you have Occasion . 140. To make dry Sugar Leach . Blanch your Almonds , and beat them with a little Rose water , and the white of one Egg , and then beat it with a good quantity of Sugar , and work it as you would work a piece of Paste ; then roul it , and Print it , only be sure to strew Sugar in the Print , for fear of cleaving to . 141. To make fine Iumbals . Beat a pound of Sugar fine , then take the same quantity of fine Wheat Flower , and mix them together , then take two whites and one Yolk of an Egg , half a quarter of a pound of Blanched Almonds , then beat them very fine altogether , with half a pound of sweet Butter , and a spoonful of Rose-water , and so work it with a little Cream till it come to a stiff Paste , then roul them forth as you please ; you may add a few fine dryed Anniseeds finely rub●d , and strewed into the Paste , with Coriander seeds . 142. To make dry Vinegar . To make dry Vinegar , which you may carry in your pocket , you must take the blacks of green Co●● , either Wheat or Rye , and beat it in a Mortar with the strongest Vinegar you can get , till it come to Paste , then roul it into little Balls and dry it in the Sun till it be very hard , and when you have Occasion to use it , cut a little piece thereof , and dissolve it in wine , and it will make a strong Vinegar . 143. To make Excellent Date Leach . Take Dates , and take out the stones , and the white Rinde , and beat them with Sugar , Cinamon , and Ginger very finely , then work it as you would work a piece of Paste , and then print them as you please . 144. To make white Ielly of Almonds . Take Rose-water , Gum-dragant , or Isinglass dissolved , and some Cinamon grosly beaten , boyl them all together , then take a pound of Almonds , blanch them , and beat them fine with a little fair water , dry them in a fine Cloath , and put your Rose-water and the rest into the Almonds , boyl them together and stir them continually , then take them from the fire , and when it is boyled enough take it off . 145. To Candy Orange Peels . Take your Orange Peels after they are Preserved , then take fine Sugar , and Rose water , and boyl it to the height of Manus Christi , that is , till it is Sugar again , then draw through your Sugar ; lay them on the bottom of a Siev , and dry them in an Oven after you have drawn Bread , and they will be Candied . 146. To make Paste of Violets . You must take Violets ready pickt , and brui●e them in a Marble Mortar , and wring the Juice from them into a Porringer , and put as much hard Sugar in fine Powder , as the Juice will cover , dry it , and then pouder it again ; then take as much Gum-dragant steeped in Rose water as will bring this Sugar into a perfect Paste , then take it up & print it with your Moulds , and so dry it in your Stove . 147. To Preserve Pippins Red. Take your best coloured Pippins and pare them , then take a piercer and bore a hole through them , then make Syrup for them as much as will cover them , and so let them boyl in a broad preserving pan , put to them a piece of Cinamon , and let them boyl leisurely , close covered , turning them very often , or else they will spot , and one side will not be like t'other , and let them boyl till they begin to Jelly , then take them up , and you may keep them all the Year . 148. To make Spirit of Roses . Bruise the Rose in his own Juice , adding thereto , being temperately warm , a convenient proportion either of Yeast , or Ferment ; leave them a few days to ferment , till they get a strong and heady smell , near like to Vinegar ; then Distill them , and draw so long as you find any scent of the Rose to come , then distill again so often till you have purchased a perfect Spirit of the Rose . You may also Ferment the Juice of Roses only , and after Distill the same . 149. To make Syrup of Elder . Take Elder Berries when they are red , bruise them in a Stone Mortar , strain the Juice , and boyl it away to almost half , scum it very clean , take it off the fire whilst it is hot ; put in Sugar to the thickness of a Syrup , put it no more on the fire , when it is cold , put it into Glasses , not filling them to the top , for it will work like Beer . 150. To make Orange-Water . Take two quarts of the best Malaga Sack , and put in as many of the peels of Oranges as will go in , cut the white clean off , steep them twenty four hours , then Still them in a Glass Still , and let the water run into the Receiver upon fine Sugar-candy ; you may still it in an Ordinary Still . 151. To make a Caudle of great Virtue . Take a Pint and a half of the strongest Ale may be gotten , twenty Jordan Almonds clean wiped , but neither wash'd nor blanch'd , with two Dates minced very small and stamped ; then take the pith of Young Beef , the length of twelve Inches , lay it in water till the blood be out of it , then strip the skin off it , and stamp it with the Almonds and Dates , then strain them altogether into the Ale , boyl it till it be a little thick , give the party in the Morning Fasting six Spoonfuls , and as much when he goeth to Bed. 152. An Excellent Surfeit VVater . Take Cellandine , Rosemary , Rue , Pellitory of Spain , Scabious , Angelica , Pimpernel , Wormwood , Mugwort , Betony , Agrimony , Balm , Dragon and Tormentile , of each half a pound , shred them somewhat small , and put them into a narrow mouthed Pot , and put to them five quarts of VVhite VVine , stop it close , and let it stand three days and Nights , stirring it Morning and Evening , then take the Herbs from the Wine , and Distill them in an Ordinary Still , and when you have Distill'd the Herbs , Distill the Wine also , wherein is Virtue for a weak Stomack . Take three or four Spoonfuls at any time . 153. To make a Syrup for one short-winded . Take a good handful of Hyssop , and a handful of Horehound , and boyl them in a quart of Spring-water to a pint , then strain it through a clean Cloath , and put in Sugar to make it Pleasant . Stir it Morning and Evening with a Licorise-stick , and take about three spoonfuls at a time . 154. To make Syrup of Sugar Candyed . Take Sugar Candyed , and put it into a clear Bladder , and tye it , but so that it may have some vent , then put it into a Bason of Water , so that the water come not over the top of the Bladder , and cover it with a Pewter Dish , and let it stand all Night , and in the Morning take of it with a Licorise-stick . 155. To make an Excellent Syrup against the Scurvy . Take of the juice of Garden Scurvy-Grass , Brook●ime , and Water-cresses , of each six Ounces , and after it hath stood till it is clear , take sixteen Ounces of the clearest , and put to it four Ounces of the juice of Oranges and Lemmons , make it a clear Syrup with so much fine Sugar as will serve the turn . 156. To make Syrup of Roses . VVhen your Liquor is ready to boyl , put as many Roses as will be well steept into it , cover it close , and when the Roses are throughly white , then strain it , and set it one the Fire again , and so use it thirteen times , and to every pint of your water or Liquor , you must put a pound of Sugar , and let it stand together steeping for the Space of one Night , then scum it clean , and seeth it over a quick Fire a quarter of an hour , then take some whites of Eggs and beat them well together , take off your Pot , and put in the whites , and then set it on the fire again , and let it boyl a good space , then let it run through a Jelly-bag , till it will stand still upon your Nail . 157. To make a Comfortable Syrup . Take a handful of Agrimony , and boyl it in a Pint of water till half be consumed , then take out the Agrimony , and put in a good handful of Currans , and boyl them till they are ready to break , then strain them , and make a Syrup of them , then set it on a Chafing-dish of Coals , and put thereto a little white Saunders , and drink it either hot or cold . 158. To make an Almond Caudle . Take three pints of Ale , boyl it with Cloves and Mace , and slice Bread in it , then have ready beaten a pound of Almonds blanched , and strain them out with a Pint of white wine , and thicken the Ale with it , sweeten it if you please , but be sure to scum the Ale when it boyls . 159. To Candy Cherries . Take your Cherries before they be full Ripe , take out the Stones , put Clarified Sugar boyled to a height , and then pour it on them . 160. To make Syrup of Saffron . Take a Pint of Endive water , two Ounces of Saffron finely beaten , and steep it therein all Night , the next day boyl it , and strain out the Saffron , then with Sugar boyl it up to a Syrup . 161. To make Rose Water . Stamp the Leaves , and first Distill the juice being squeezed out , and after Distill the Leaves , and so you may dispatch more with one Still , than others will do with three or four ; and this water is every way as Medicinable as the other , serving very well in all Decoctions , and Syrups , &c. though it be not altogether so pleasing to the smell . 162. To make Suckets of Green Walnuts Take VValnuts when they are no bigger than the largest Hasel Nut ; pare away the uppermost green , but not too deep ; then boyl them in a Pottle of water , till the water be boyled away , then take so much more fresh water , and when it is boyled to the half , put thereto a quart of Vinegar , and a Pottle of Clarified Honey . 163. To make white Leach of Cream . Take a Pint of sweet Cream , and six Spoonfuls of Rose-water , two Grains of Musk , two drops of Oyl of Mace , and so let it boyl with four Ounces of Isinglass ; then let it run through a Jelly-bag , when it is cold slice it like brawn , and so serve it out . This is the best way to make Leach . 164. To Preserve Pome-Citrons . You must take a pound and a half of Pome-Citrons , and cut them in halves and quarters , take the Meat out of them , and boyl them tender in fair water , then take two pound of Sugar Clarified , and make Syrup for them , and let them boyl therein a quarter of an hour very gently ; then take them up , and let your Syrup boyl till it be thick , then put in your Pome-Citrons , and you may keep them all the Year . 165. To Pick●e Clove-gilly Flowers for Sallets . Take the fairest Clove-Gilly-Flowers , clip off the whites from them , put them into a wide-mouth'd Glass , and strew a good deal of Sugar finely beaten among them , then put as much wine Vinegar to them as will throughly wet them , tye them up close , and set them in the Sun , and in a little while they will be fit for use . 166. To make Leach of Almonds . Take half a pound of sweet Almonds , and beat them in a Mortar , then strain them with a Pint of sweet Milk from the Cow , then put to it one grain of Musk , two spoonfuls of Rose-water , two Ounces of fine Sugar , the weight of three shillings in Isinglass that is very white , boyl them together , and let it all run through a strainer , then still it out , and serve it . 167. To Candy Marigolds in wedges , the Spanish Fashion . Take of the fairest Marigold Flowers two Ounces , and shred them small , and dry them before the Fire , then take four Ounces of Sugar , and boyl it to a height , then pour it upon a wet Pye-plate , and between hot and cold cut it into wedges , then lay them on a sheet of white Paper , and put them in a Stove . 168. To Candy Eringo Roots . Take your Eringos ready to be Preserved , and weigh them , and to every pound of your Roots take of the purest Sugar you can get two pound , and Clarifie it with the whites of Eggs exceeding well , that it may be as clear as Crystal , for that will be best ; it being Clarified , boyl it to the height of Manus Christi , then dip in your Roots two or three at once , till all be Candyed , and so put them in a Stove , and so keep them all the Year . 169. To Candy Elecampane Roots . Take of your fairest Elecampane Roots , and take them clean from the Syrup , and wash the Sugar off them , and dry them again with a Linnen Cloath ; then weigh them , and to every pound of Roots take a pound and three quarters of Sugar , Clarifie it well , and boyl it to a height , and when it is boyled dip in your Roots , three or four at once , and they will Candy very well , and so stove them , and keep them all the Year . 170. To make Cinamon-Sugar . Lay pieces of Sugar in close Boxes among sticks of Cinamon , or Cloves , and in short time it will have the tast and scent of the Spice . 171. To make a Triste . Take Cream , and boyl it with a cut Nutmeg , add Limon peel a little , then take it off , cool it a little , and season it with Rose-water and Sugar to your tast ; let this be put in the thing you serve it in , then put it in a little Rundlet to make it come , and then it is sit to eat . 172. To make Quiddany of Plums . Take one quart of the Liquor which you preserved your Plums in , and boyl six fair Pippins in it , pared , and cut into small pieces , then strain the thin from it , and put to every Pint of Liquor half a pound of Sugar , and so boyl it till it will stand on the back of a Spoon like a Jelly ; then wet your Moulds , and pour it thereinto , and when it is almost cold , turn it off upon a wet Trencher , and so slip it into wet Boxes . 173. To Candy Barberries . First Preserve them , then dip them quickly into warm water , to wash off the Ropy Syrup , then strew them over with siersed Sugar , and set them into an Oven or Stove three or four hours , always turning them , and casting more fine Sugar upon them , and never suffer them to be cold till they be dryed , and begin to look like Diamonds . 174. To make Cream of Apricots . First boyl your Apricots with water and Sugar , till they be somewhat tender , and afterwards boyl them in Cream , then strain them , and season it with Sugar . 175. To make Quince-Cream . Take a Roasted Quince , pare it , and cut it into thin slices to the Core , boyl it in a pint of Cream , with a little whole Ginger , till it tast of the Quinces to your liking , then put in a little Sugar , and strain it , and always serve it cold to the Table . 176. To Preserve Barberries . Take one pound of Barberries pickt from the stalks , put them in a Pottle-pot , and set it in a brass Pot full of hot water , and when they be stewed , strain them , and put to them a pound and half of Sugar , and a Pint of Red Rose-water , and boyl them a little ; then take half a pound of the fairest Clusters of Barberries you can get , and dip them in the Syrup while it boyleth , then take the Barberries out again , and boyl the Syrup while it is thick , and when it is cold , put them in the Glasses with the Syrup . 177. To make a Cullice . Take a Cock , and dress him , and boyl him in White Wine , scum it clean , and Clarifie the Broath ( being first strained ) then take a Pint of sweet Cream , and strain it , and so mix them together ; then take beaten Ginger , fine Sugar , and Rose-water , and put them all together , and boyl it a little more . 178. To make a Cordial strengthning Broath . Take a Red Cock , strip off the Feathers from the skin , then break his Bones to shivers with a rolling-pin ; ●●t it over the Fire , and just cover it with water , put in some Salt , and watch the scumming , and boyling of it , put in a handful of Harts-horn , a quarter of a pound of blew Currans , and as many Raisins of the Sun stoned , and as many Pruans , four blades of large Mace , a bottom Crust of a white Loaf , half an Ounce of China Root sliced , being steeped three hours before in warm water , boyl three or four pieces of Gold , strain it , and put in a little fine Sugar , and juice of Orange , and so use it . 179. To Candy Grapes . After they are Preserved , then dip them into warm water to cleanse them from the Syrup , then strew them over with sierced Sugar , and set them into an Oven or Stove three or four hours , always turning them , and casting more fine Sugar upon them , and never suffer them to be cold till they be dry'd , and begin to sparkle . 180. To make Sugar-Cakes . Take one pound of fine Flower , one pound of Sugar finely beaten , and mingle them well together , then take seven or eight Yolks of Eggs , then take two Cloves , and a pretty piece of Cinamon , and lay it in a spoonful of Rose-water all Night , and heat it almost Blood-warm , temper it with the rest of the stuff ; when the Paste is made , make it up as fast as you can , and bake them in a soft Oven . 181. To take spots and stains out of Cloaths . Take four Ounces of white hard Soap , beat it in a Mortar with a Limon sliced , and as much Roch-Allom as an Hasel-Nut , roul it up in a Ball , rub the stain therewith , and after fetch it out with warm water , if need be . 182. To keep Chesnuts all the Year . After the Bread is ●rawn , disperse your Nuts thinly over the bottom of the Oven , and by this means , the moisture being dryed up , the Nuts will last all the Year ; but if you perceive them to mould , put them into the Oven again . 183. To preserve Cucumbers Green. You must take two quarts of Verjuice , or Vinegar , and a Gallon of fair water , a pint of Bay-Salt , and a handful of green Fennel or Dill , boyl it a little , and when it is cold , put it into a Barrel , then put your Cucumbers into that Pickle , and you may keep them all the Year . 184. To preserve white Damsons Green. Scald white Damsons in water , till they be hard , then take them off , and pick as many as you please , take as much Sugar as they weigh , put two or three spoonfuls of water , then put in the Damsons and the Sugar , and boyl them , take them off , then let them stand a day or two , then boyl them again , take them off , and let them stand till they be cold . 185. To make Cakes of Limons . Take of the finest double refined Sugar , beaten very fine , and sierced through fine Tiffany , and to half a Porringer of Sugar put two spoonfuls of water , and boyl it till it be almost Sugar again , then grate of the hardest Rinded Limon , and stir it into your Sugar , put it into your Coffins , and a paper , and when they be cold , take them off . 186. To make Artificial Walnuts . Take some Sugar-plate , and print it in a Mould made for a Walnut-kernel , and then yellow it all over with a little Saffron-water , with a Feather ; then take Cinamon sierced , and Sugar a like Quantity , working it to a Paste with Gum-dragon steeped in Rose-water , and print it in a Mould made like a Walnut-shell , and when the kernel and shell be dry , close them together with Gum-dragon . 187. To make Black-Cherry-VVine . Take a Gallon of the juice of Black-Cherries , keep it in a Vessel close stopped , till it begin to work , then filter it , and an Ounce of Sugar being added to every Pint , and a Gallon of White-Wine , and so keep it close stopped for Use. 188. To make Rose-Vinegar . Take of Red-Rose buds ( gathered in a dry time , the whites cut off , then dry them in the shadow three or four days ) one pound , of Vinegar eight Sextaries ; set them in the Sun forty days , then strain out the Roses , and put in fresh ; and so repeat it three or four times . 189. To make syrup of Vinegar . Take of the Roots of smalledge , Fennel , Endive , each three Ounces ; Anniseeds , smalledge , Fennel , of each an Ounce , Endive half an Ounce , clear water three quarts ; boyl it gently in an Earthen Vessel , till half the water be consumed , then strain , and Clarifie it , and with three pound of sugar , and a pint and half of White-wine-Vinegar , boyl it into a syrup . This is a Gallant syrup for such whose Bodies are stuffed , either with Phlegm , or tough Humours , for it opens Obstructions or stoppings , both of the stomack , Liver , spleen , and Reins ; it cuts and brings away tough Phlegm , and Choler . 190 , To make syrup of Apples . Take two quarts of the juice of sweet-scented Apples , the juice of Bugloss , Garden , and Wild , of Violet-leaves , and Rose-water , of each a pound , boyl them together , and Clarifie them , and with six pound of very fine sugar , boyl them into a syrup , according to Art. 191. To make the Capon-water against a Consumption . Take a Capon , the Guts being pull'd out , cut it in pieces , and take away the Fat , boyl it in a close Vessel in a sufficient quantity of spring-water : Take of this Broath three pints , of Barrage , and Violet-water a pint and a half , White-Wine one pint , Red-Rose leaves two drams and an half , Burrage-Flowers , Violets , and Bugloss , of each one Dram , pieces of bread out of the Oven half a pound , Cinamon bruised , half an Ounce ; still it in a Glass still , according to Art. This is a sovereign Remedy against Hectick-Fevers , and Consumptions ; let such as are subject to those Diseases , hold it as a Jewel . 192. To make Elder-Vinegar . Gather the Flowers of Elder , pick them very clean , dry them in the Sun , on a gentle heat , and to every quart of Vinegar take a good handful of Flowers , and let it stand in the Sun a fortnight , then strain the Vinegar from the Flowers , and put it into the Barrel again , and when you draw a quart of Vinegar , draw a quart of Water , and put it into the Barrel luke-warm . 193. To make China Broath . Take an Ounce of China-Root clipped thin , and steep it in three pints of Water all Night , on Embers covered ; the next day take a Cock Chicken , clean pickt , and the Guts taken out , put in its Belly Agrimony and Maiden-hair , of each half a handful , Raisins of the Sun stoned , one good handful , and as much French Barley ; boyl all these in a Pipkin close covered , on a gentle Fire , for six or seven hours , let it stand till it be cold , strain it , and keep it for your Use : Take a good Draught in the Morning , and at four in the After-noon . 194. To make Paste of tender Plums . Put your Plums into an Earthen Pot , and set it into a Pot of boyling water , and when the Plums are dissolved , then strain the thin Liquor from them through a C●oath , and reserve that Liquor to make Quiddany , then strain the pulp through a piece of Canvas , and take as much Sugar as the pulp in weight , and as much water as will wet the same , and so boyl it to a Candy height , then dry the pulp upon a Chafing-dish of Coals , then put your Syrup and the pulp so hot together , and boyl it , always stirring it till it will lye upon a Pye-plate , as you lay it , and that it run not abroad , and when it is somewhat dry , then use it , but put to it the pulp of Apples . 196. To make Cream of Codlings . First , scald your Codlings , and so peel off the skins , then scrape the pulp from the Cores , and strain them with a little Sugar , and Rose-water , then lay your pulp of Codlings in the middle of the Dish , and so much raw Cream round it as you please , and so serve it . 196. To make Sugar of Roses . Take of Red-Rose-Leaves , the whites being cut off , an Ounce , dry them in the Sun speedily , put to it a pound of white Sugar , melt the Sugar in Rose-water , and Juice of Roses , of each two Ounces , which being consumed by degrees , put in the Rose-Leaves in powder , mix them , put it upon a Marble , and make it into Lozenges , according to Art. 197. To make a Cream Tart. Cut the Crust of a Manchet , and grate it small , and mix it with thick Cream , and some sweet Butter ; then take twenty-four Yolks of Eggs , and strain them with a little Cream , putting thereto a good quantity of Sugar ; mix these very well , and set it upon a small fire , and so let it boyl till it be thick ; then make two sheets of Paste as thin as you can , and raise the sides of one of them , the height of one of your fingers in breadth , and then fill it , and cover it with the other sheet , then bake it half a quarter of an hour , then put Sugar on it , and so serve it . 198. To make Artificial Oranges . Take Alabaster Moulds made in three pieces , bind two of the pieces together , and water them an hour or two , then take as much Sugar as you think will fill your Moulds , and so boyl it to a height ; then pour it into your Moulds one by one very quick : Then put on the Lid of the Mould , and so turn it round with your Hand as quick as you can , and when it is cold , take it out of the Mould , and they will be both whole , and hollow within , and so it will appear , and resemble the Mould wherein it is put , whether Oranges , Limons , Cucumbers , or the like . 199. To make Poppy-water . Take of Red Poppies four pound , put to them a quart of White-Wine , then Distill them in a Common Still , then let the Distilled water be poured upon fresh Flowers , and repeated three times , to which add two Nutmegs sliced , Red Poppy-Flowers a pugil , white Sugar two Ounces ; set it to the Fire , to give it a pleasing sharpness , and Order it according to your taste . 200. To make Mathiolus Bezoar Water . Take of Syrup of Citron-peels a quart , and as much of Dr. Mathiolus great Antidote , with five pints of the Spirit of Wine , five times Distill'd over ; put all these in a Glass that is much too big to hold them ; stop it close , that the Spirit fly not out , then shake it together , that the Electuary may be well mingled with the Spirit , so let it stand a Moneth , shaking it together twice a week ( for the Electuary will settle at the bottom ) After a Moneth pour off the clear water into another Glass , to be kept for your use , stopping it very close with Wax and Parchment , else the strength will easily fly away in Vapours . 201. To make Marmalade of Red Currans . Take the juice of Red Currans , and put into a pretty quantity of White Currans , clean pickt from the stalks and buttons at the other end ; let these boyl a little together , have also ready some fine Sugar boyl'd to a Candy height , put of this to the Currans , acording to your discretion , and boyl them together , till they be enough , and bruise them with the back of your spoon , that they may be thick as Marmalade , and when it is cool put it into Pots : You need not stone the whole Currans , unless you please . 202. To make a Syllabub . Take a Pint of Verjuice in a Bowl , Milk the Cow to the Verjuice ; then take off the Curd , and take sweet Cream , and beat them together with a little Sack and Sugar , put it into your Syllabub-Pot , strew Sugar on it , and serve it . 203. To make pleasant Mead. Put a quart of Honey to a Gallon of Water , with about ten sprigs of Sweet-Marjoram , and half so many Tops of Bays , boyl these very well together , and when it is cold , Bottle it up , and in ten days it will be ready to drink . 204. To make Steppony . Take a Gallon of Conduit-water , a pound of blew Raisins of the Sun stoned , and half a pound of Sugar , squeeze the juice of two Limons upon the Raisins and Sugar , and slice the Rindes upon them : Boyl the water , and pour it boyling hot upon the Ingredients in an Earthen Pot , and stir them well together , so let it stand Twenty four hours ; then put it into Bottles , having first let it run through a strainer , and set them in a Cellar , or other cool place . 205. To make Syder . Take a Peck of Apples and slice them , and boyl them in a Barrel of Water , till the third part be wasted ; then cool your water as you do for Wort , and when it is cold , you must pour the water upon three Measures of grown Apples . Then draw sorth the Water at a Tap three or four times a day , for three days together . Then press out the Liquor , and Tun it up ; when it hath done working , stop it up close . 206. To make Cock-Ale . Take eight Gallons of Ale , then take a Cock , and boyl him well , with four pound of Raisins of the Sun well stoned , two or three Nutmegs , three or four flakes of Mace , half a pound of Dates ; beat these all in a Mortar , and put to them two quarts of the best Sack ; and when the Ale hath done working , put these in , and stop it close six or seven days , and then Bottle it , and a Moneth after you may drink it , 207. To make a Caraway-Cake . Take three pound and a half of the fineest Flower , and dry it in an Oven , one pound and a half of Sweet Butter , and mix it with the Flower , till it be crumbled very small , that none of it be seen ; then take three quarters of a pint of New Ale-Yeast , and half a pint of Sack , and half a pint of New Milk , with six spoonfuls of Rose-water , and four Yolks , and two Whites of Eggs ; then let it lye before the Fire half an hour , or more ; and when you go to make it up , put in three quarters of Carraway-Comfits , and a pound and half of Biskets . Put it into the Oven , and let it stand an hour and an half . 208. To make Strawberry-wine . Bruise the Strawberries , and put them into a Linnen bag , which hath been a little used , that so the Liquor may run through more easily ; then hang in the Bag at the bung into the Vessel . Before you put in your Strawberries , put in what quantity of Fruit you think good , to make the Wine of a high Colour ; during the working , leave the bung open , and when it hath work'd enough , stop your Vessel : Cherry-wine is made after the same Fashion , but then you must break the Stones . 209 , To make a Cordial Water of Clove-gilly flowers . Put Spirit of Wine , or Sack upon Clove-gilly-flowers , digest it two or three days ; put all in a Glass-body , laying other Clove-gilly-flowers at the mouth of it upon a Cambrick , or Boulter-cloath , ( that the Spirit rising , and passing through the Flowers , may ting it self of a beautiful Colour ) add a Head with a Limbeck and Receiver : Then Distill the Spirit as strong as you like it , which sweeten with Syrup of Gilly-flowers , or fine Sugar . 210 To make an Excellent Surfeit-Water . Take Mint and Carduus four parts , Angelica one part , Wormwood two parts ; chop and bruise them a little , put a sufficient quantity of them into an Ordinary Still , and put upon them enough New Milk to soak them , but not to have the Milk swim much over them . Distill this as you do Rose-water , stirring it sometime with a stick , to keep the Milk from growing to a Cake . 211. To make Mint-water . Take two parts of Mint , and one part of Wormwood , and two parts of Carduus ; put these into as much New Milk as will soak them : Let them infuse five or six hours , then Distill as you Distill Rose-water , but you must often take off the Head , and stir the Matter well with a stick : Drink of this Water a Wine-glass full at a time , sweetned with fine Sugar to your taste . 212. To pickle Artichoaks . Take your Artichoaks before they are over-grown , or too full of strings , and when they are pared round , then nothing is left but the bottom , boyl them till they be indifferent tender , but not full boyled , take them up , and let them be cold , then take good stale Beer , and White Wine , with a great quantity of whole Pepper , so put them up into a Barrel , with a small quantity of Salt , keep them close , and they will not be sour , it will serve for baked Meats , and boyled Meats all the Winter . 213. To make Rasberry-Cream . When you have boyled your Cream , take two Ladle-fuls of it , being almost cold , bruise the Rasberries together , and season it with Sugar , and Rose-water , and put it into your Cream , stirring it altogether , and so dish it up . 214. To make Snow-Cream . Break the whites of six Eggs , put thereto a little Rose-water , beat them well together with a bunch of Feathers , till they come perfectly to resemble Snow ; then lay on the said Snow in heaps upon other Cream that is cold , which is made fit for the Table ; you may put under your Cream in the bottom of the Dish , part of a penny Loaf , and stick therein a branch of Rosemary or Bays , and fill your Tree with the said Snow to serve it up . 215. To make Hydromel . Take eighteen quarts of Spring-water , and one quart of Honey ; when the water is warm , put the Honey into it , when it boyls up scum it very well , even as long as any scum will rise ; then put in one Race of Ginger , sliced in thin slices , four Cloves , and a little sprig of green Rosemary ; boyl all together an hour , then set it to cool till it be Blood-warm , and then put to it a spoonful of Ale-yeast , when it is work'd up , put it into a Vessel of a fit size , and after two or three days Bottle it up ; you may drink it in six weeks , or two Moneths . 216. To make a whipt Syllabub . Take the whites of two Eggs , and a pint of Cream , with six spoonfuls of Sack , and as much Sugar as will sweeten it , then take a Birchen Rod and whip it , as it riseth in froth scum it , and put it into the Syllabub-pot , so continue it with whipping and scumming , till your Syllabub-Pot be full . 217. To make Marmalade of Cherries . Take four pound of the best Kentish Cherries before they be stoned , to one pound of pure Loaf-Sugar , which beat into small powder , stone the Cherries , and put them into a Preserving-Pan over a gentle Fire , that they may not boyl , but dissolve much into Liquor . Take away with the spoon much of the thin Liquor , leaving the Cherries moist enough , but not swimming , in clean Liquor ; then put to them half your Sugar , and boyl it up quick , and scum away the Froth that riseth ; when it is well incorporated and clear , strew in a little more of the Sugar , and continue so by little and little , till you have put in all your Sugar , which will make the Colour the fairer ; when they are boyled enough , take them off , and bruise them with the back of a spoon , and when they are cold , put them up in Pots . 218. To make a Flomery-Caudle . When Flomery is made , and cold , you may make a pleasant , and wholesome Caudle of it , by taking some lumps and spoonfuls of it , and boyl it with Ale and White-Wine , then sweeten it to your taste with Sugar . There will remain in the Caudle some lumps of the Congealed Flomery , which are not ingrateful . 219. To Preserve Fruit all the Year . Put the Fruit into a fit Case of Tin , and soder it together , so that no Air can get in ; then lay it in the bottom of a cold Well in Running water . 220. To make a most Rich Cordial . Take Conserve of Red Roses , Conserve of Orange-Flowers , of each one Ounce ; Confect . Hyacinthi , Bezoardick , Theriacal Powder , of each two Drams , Confection of Alkermes one Dram , of powder of Gold one Scruple ; mix all these well together in the form of an Opiate , and if the Composition be too dry , add to it some Syrup of Red Currans , as much as is needful ; take of this Composition every Morning , the quantity of a Nut. 221. To Pickle Red and White Currans . Take Vinegar and White-Wine , with so much Sugar as will make it pretty sweet , then take your Red and White Currans , being not fully Ripe , and give them one walm , so cover them over with the said Pickle , keeping them always under Liquor . 222. To make Red Currans-Cream . Bruise your Currans with some boyled Cream , then strain them through your strainer , or Siev , and put the liquid substance thereof to the said Cream , being almost cold , and it will be a pure Red ; so serve it up . 223. To Preserve Medlars . Take the weight of them in Sugar , adding to every pound thereof , a pint and a half of fair water , let them be scalded therein , till their skin will come off ; then take them out of the water , and stone them at the Head , then add your Sugar to the water , and boyl them together , then strain it , and put your Medlars therein ; let them boyl apace till it be thick ; take them from the Fire , and keep them for Use. 224. To Preserve Mulberries . Take the like weight of Sugar , as of Mulberries , wet the Sugar with some of the juice thereof , stir it together , put in your Mulberries , and let them boyl till they are enough , then take out your Mulberries , but let your Syrup boyl a while after ; then take it off , and put it into your Mulberries , and let them stand till they be cold , for your Use. 225. To make white Mead. Take six Gallons of Water , and put in six quarts of Honey , stirring it till the Honey be throughly melted ; then set it over the Fire , and when it is ready to boyl , scum it very clean ; then put in a quarter of an Ounce of Mace , and as much Ginger , half an Ounce of Nutmegs , Sweet Marjoram , broad Thyme , and Sweet Bryar , of all together a handful , and boyl them well therein , then set it by till it be throughly cold , and then Barrel it up , and keep it till it be Ripe . 226. To make Naples-Bisket . Take of the same stuff the Mackroons are made of , and put to it an Ounce of Pine-Apple-seeds , in a quarter of a pound of stuff , for that is all the difference between the Mackroons and the Naples Biskets . 227. To make Chips of Quinces . Scald them very well , and then slice them into a Dish , and pour a Candy Syrup to them scalding hot , and let them stand all Night , then lay them on Plates , and sierse Sugar on them , and turn them every day , and scrape more Sugar on them till they be dry . If you would have them look clear , heat them in Syrup , but not to boyl . 228. To make Lozenges of Roses . Boyl Sugar to a height , till it is Sugar again , then beat your Roses fine , and moisten them with the juice of Limons , and put them into it , let it not boyl after the Roses are in , but pour it upon a Pye-Plate , and cut it into what form you please . 229. To make Conserve of Bugloss-Flowers . Pick them as you do Burrage-Flowers , weigh them , and to every Ounce add two Ounces of Loaf-Sugar , and one of Sugar-Candy ; beat them together , till they become very fine , then set it on the Fire to dissolve the Sugar , and when it is so done , and the Conserve hot , put it into your Glasses , or Gally-Pots , for your Use all the Year . 230. To Pickle Limon and Orange-Piel . Boyl them with Vinegar and Sugar , and put them up into the same Pickle ; you must Observe to cut them into small Thongs , the length of half the Piel of your Limon , being pared ; it 's a handsom savoury Winter Sallet : Boyl them first in Water , before you boyl them in Sugar . 231. To make Goosberry-Paste . Take Gooseberries , and cut them one by one , and wring away the juice , till you have got enough for your turn , boyl your juice alone , to make it somewhat thicker ; then take as much fine Sugar as your juice will sharpen , dry it , and then beat it again ; then take as much Gum-dragon steeped in Rose-water as will serve ; then beat it into a Paste in a Marble Mortar , then take it up , & print it in your Moulds , and dry it in your Stove , when it is dry Box it up for your Use all the Year . 232. To make Suckets of Lettuce-stalks . Take Lettuce-stalks , and peel away the out-side , then par-boyl them in fair water , and let them stand all Night dry , then take half a pint of the same Liquor , and a quart of Rose-water , and so boyl it to a Syrup , and when the Syrup is almost cold put in your Roots , and let them stand all Night to take Sugar ; then boyl your Syrup again , because it will be weak , and then take out your Roots . 233. To make Musk-Sugar . Bruise four or five Grains of Musk , put it in a piece of Cambrick or Lawn ; lay it at the bottom of a Gally-Pot , and strew Sugar thereon , stop your Pot close , and all your Sugar in a few days will both smell and taste of Musk ; and when you have spent that Sugar , lay more Sugar thereon , which will also have the same scent . 234. To make Prince-Bisket . Take one pound of very fine Flower , and one pound of fine sugar , and eight Eggs , and to spoonfuls of Rose-water , and one Ounce of Carraway-seeds , and beat it all to Batter one whole hour , for the more you beat it , the better your Bread is ; then Bake it in Coffins of white Plate , being basted with a little Butter , before you put in your Batter , and so keep it . 235. To Candy Rose-Leaves . Boyl Sugar and Rose-water a little upon a Chafing-dish of Coals , then put the Leaves ( being throughly dryed , either by the Sun , or on the Fire ) into the Sugar , and boyl them a little ; then strew the powder of double-refined Sugar upon them , and turn them , and boyl them a little longer , taking the Dish from the Fire , then strew more powdered Sugar on the contrary side of the Flowers . 236. To Preserve Roses , or Gilly-flowers whole . Dip a Rose that is neither in the Bud , nor over-blown , in a Syrup , consisting of Sugar double-refined , and Rose-water boyled to it 's full height , then open the leaves one by one with a fine smooth Bodkin , either of Bone or Wood , then lay them on Papers in the heat , or else dry with a gentle heat in a close Room , heating the Room before you set them in , or in an Oven , then put them up in Glasses , and keep them in dry Cup-boards near the Fire . 237. To make Ielly of Quinces . Take of the juice of Quinces Clarified six quarts , boyl it half away , and add to the remainder five pints of Old White-Wine , consume the third part over a gentle fire , taking away the scum , as you ought ; let the rest settle , and strain it , and with three pound of Sugar boyl it , according to Art. 238. To make Ielly of Currans . Take four pound of good Sugar , and clarifie it with whites of Eggs , then boyl it to a Candy height , that is , till it go into flashes ; then put to it five pints , ( or as much as you please ) of the pure juice of Red Currans , first boyled , to Clarifie it , by scumming it ; boyl them together a while , till they be scum'd well , and enough to become a Jelly , then put a good handful or two of the Berries of Currans whole , and cleansed from the stalks and black End , and boyl them till they are enough . You need not boyl the juice before you put to the Sugar , neither scum it before the Sugar and it boyl together , but then scum it clean , and take care that the juice be very clear , and well strained . 239. To make Syrup of Mint . Take of the juice of sweet Quinces , and between sweet and sour , the juice of Pomegranats , sweet , between sweet and sour , of each a pint and half ; dryed Mint half a pound , Red Roses two Ounces ; let them lye in steep one day , then boyl it half away , and with four pound of Sugar boyl it into Syrup , according to Art. 240. To make Honey of Mulberries . Take of the juice of Mulberries and Black-berries , before they be Ripe , gathered before the Sun be up , of each a pound and half , Honey two pound ; boyl them to their due thickness . 241. To make Syrup of Purslain . Take of the seed of Purslain grosly bruised half a pound , of the juice of Endive boyled and Clarified two pints , Sugar two pound , Vinegar nine Ounces ; infuse the seeds in the juice of Endive Twenty four hours , afterwards boyl it half away with a gentle Fire , then strain it , and boyl it with the Sugar to the consistence of a Syrup , adding the Vinegar toward the latter end of the Decoction . 242. To make Honey of Raisins . Take of Raisins of the Sun cleansed from the stones two pound , steep them in six pints of warm water , the next day boyl it half away , and press it strongly ; then put two pints of Honey to the Liquor that is pressed out , and boyl it to a thickness : It is good for a Consumption , and to loosen the Body . 243. To make Syrup of Comfrey . Take of the Roots and Tops of Comfrey , the greater and the less , of each three handfuls , Red Roses , Betony , Plantain , Burnet , Knot-grass , Scabious , Colts-foot , of each two handfuls , press the juice out of them , all being green and bruised , boyl it , scum it , and strain it , add to it it's weight of Sugar , and make it into Syrup , according to Art. 244. To Pickle Quinces . Boyl your Quinces whole in water till they be soft , but not too violently , for fear of breaking them ; when they are soft take them out , and boyl some Quinces pared , quartered , and Cored , and the parings of the Quinces with them in the same Liquor , to make it strong , and when they are boyled , that the Liquor is of a sufficient strength , take out the quartered Quinces and parings , and put the Liquor into a Pot big enough to receive all the Quinces , both whole and quartered , and put them into it when the Liquor is through cold , and keep them for Use close covered . 245. To make Plague-water . Take a pound of Rue , of Rosemary , Sage , Sorrel , Celandine , Mugwort , of the tops of red Brambles , Pimpernel , Wild Dragons , Agrimony , Balm , Angelica , of each a pound ; put these Compounds in a Pot , fill it with White-Wine above the Herbs , so let it stand four days , then Distill for your Use in an Alembeck . 245. To make Quince-Cakes white . First Clarifie the Sugar with the white of an Egg , but put not so much water to it as you do for Marmalade , before you Clarifie it keep out almost a quarter of the Sugar ; let your Quinces be scalded , and chopt in small pieces , before you put it into the Syrup , then make it boyl as fast as you can , and when you have scummed it , and think it to be half boyled , then jamire it , and let the other part of your Sugar be ready Candyed to a hard Candy , and so put them together , letting it boyl but a very little after the Candy is put to it , then put in a little Musk , and so lay it out before it be cold . 246. To make Red Quince-Cakes . Bake them in an Oven , with some of their own juice , their own Cores being cut and bruised , and put to them ; then weigh some of the Quince , being cut into small pieces , taking their weight in Sugar , and with the Quince some pretty quantity of the juice of Barberries , being baked , or stewed in a Pot ; when you have taken the weight in Sugar , you must put the weighed Quince , and above three Quarters of the Sugar together , and put to it some little quantity of water , as you shall see Cause , but make not the Syrup too thin ; and when you have put all this together , cover it , and set it to the Fire , keep it covered , and scum it as much as you can , when it is half boyled , then symmer it ; let the other part of the Sugar have no more water put to it , then wet the Sugar well , and so let it boyl to a very hard Candy , and when you think they be boyled enough , then lay them out before they be cold . 247. To make clear Cakes of Quinces . Prepare your Quinces and Barberries , as before , and then take the clearest Syrup , and let it stand on the Coals two or three hours , then take the weight of it in Sugar , and put near half the Sugar to the juice , and so let them boyl a little on the fire , and then Candy the rest of the Sugar very hard , and so put them together , stirring it till it be almost cold , and so put it into Glasses . 248. To make Ielly of Raspices . First strain your Raspices , and to every quart of juice , add a pound and half of Sugar , pick out some of the fairest , and having strewed Sugar in the bottom of the Skillet , lay them in one by one , then put the juice upon them with some Sugar , reserving some to put in when they boyl , let them boyl apace , and add Sugar continually , till they are enough . 249. To make all sorts of Comfits , and to cover Seeds , or Fruits with Sugar . You must provide a Bason very deep , either of Brass or Tin , with two Ears of Iron to hang it with a Rope over an Earthen Pan , with hot Coals , then provide a broad Pan for Ashes , and put hot Coals upon them , and another clean Bason to melt your Sugar in , or a Skillet , as also a Ladle of Brass to run the Sugar upon the Seeds , together with a Slice of Brass , to scrape away the Sugar from the Bason that hangs , if there be Occasion . Then take some of the best and fairest Sugar you can get , and beat it into powder ; cleanse your seeds well , and dry them in the hanging Bason ; put a quarter of a pound of seeds , whether Anniseed , or Coriander-seeds , to every two pound of Sugar , and that will make them big enough , but if you would have them bigger , add the more Sugar , which you must melt thus ; put three pound of Sugar into your Bason , adding to it one pint of clean Running-water , stir it well with a brazen slice , till it be well moistened ; then set it over a clear fire , and melt it well , and let it boyl mildly till it ropes from the Ladle , then keep it upon hot Embers , but let it not boyl , and so let it run upon the Seeds from the Ladle : If you would have them done quickly , let your water be boyling hot , and putting a Fire under the Bason , cast on your Sugar boyling hot ; put but as much water to the Sugar as will dissolve the same , neither boyl your Sugar too long , which will make it black ; stir the seeds in the Bason as fast as you can as you cast on the Sugar , at the first put in but half a spoonful of the Sugar , moving the Bason very fast , rubbing the seeds very well with your hand , which will make them take Sugar the better , and let them be very well dryed between every Coat ; repeat this rubbing and drying of them between every Coat , which will make them the sooner ; for this way , in every three hours hours you may make three pound of Comfits . A quarter of a pound Coriander-seeds , and three pound of Sugar will make very large Comfits ; keep your Sugar always in good temper , that it run not into lumps . When your Comfits are made , lay them to dry upon Papers , either before the Fire , or in the hot Sun , or in an Oven , which will make them very white . 250. To Candy Nutmegs , or Ginger . Take a pound of fine Sugar , and six or seven spoonfuls of Rose-water , Gum-Arabick , the weight of six pence , but let it be clear ; boyl all these together , till they rope , put it then out into an Earthen Dish , put to it your Nutmegs or Ginger , then cover it close , and lute it with Clay , that no Air enter in ; keep it in a warm place about twenty days , and they will Candy into a hard Rock-Candy ; then break your Pot , and take them out : In the same manner you may Candy Oranges and Limons . 251. To make Currans-Wine . Pick a pound of the best Currans , and put them in a deep streight-mouth'd earthen Pot , and pour upon them about three quarts of hot water , having first dissolved therein three spoonfuls of the purest and newest Ale-yeast ; stop it very close , till it begins to work , then give it vent as is necessary , and keep it warm , for about three days it will work and ferment , taste it after two days to see if it be grown to your liking , then let it run through a strainer , to leave behind all the Currans , and the Yeast , and so Bottle it up ; it will be very quick and pleasant , and is admirable good to cool the Liver , and cleanse the Blood ; it will be ready to drink in five or six days after it is Bottled , and you may drink it safely . 252. To make a Sweet-meat of Apples . Make your Jelly with slices of Iohn-Apples , but first fill your Glass with slices cut round-ways , and pour in the Jelly to fill up the vacuities ; let the Jelly be boyled to a good stiffness , and when it is ready to take from the Fire , put in some juice of Limon and Orange , if you like it , but let them not boyl , but let it stand upon the fire a while upon a pretty good heat , that the juices may incorporate well ; a little Amber-grease added doth very well . 253. To make Conserve of Sage . Take about a pound of Flowers of Sage , fresh blown , and beat them in a Mortar , afterward put them in a Glass , and stop them close , and then set them by a warm Fire , or in the Sun , and be sure to 〈◊〉 them once a day at the least , and it will keep good a twelve-moneth at the least . 254. To make Paste of Cherries . Boyl some fair Cherries in water , till they come to a pap , and then strain them through a Siev ; then boyl some good Pippins unto pap also , put a quarter of a pound of the Apple-pap to a pound of the pap of Cherries , and mingle them together , then dry it , and so make it up into Paste . 255. To make Marmalade of Oranges . After you have pared your Oranges very thin , let them be boyled in three or four waters , even till they grow very tender ; then take a quarter of a hundred of good Kentish Pippins , divide them , and take out the Cores , boyl them very well to pap , or more , but let them not lose their Colour ; then pass your Apples through a strainer , and put a pound of Sugar to every pint of Juice , then boyl it till it will Candy ; then take out the pulp of the Orange , and cut the Peel into long slices very thin , put in your Peel again , adding to it the juice of two or three Limons , and boyl up to a Candy . 256. To make Paste of Apricots . Let your Apricots be very Ripe , and then pare them , then put them into a skillet , and set them over the fire without water , stir them very well with a skimmer , and let them be over the fire till they be very dry , then ●ake some Sugar and boyl it into a Conserve , and mix an equal quantity of each together , and so make it into Paste . 257. To Pickle Artichoak-Bottoms . Take the best bottoms of Artichoaks , and par-boyl them , and when they are cold , and well drain'd from the water , and dryed in a Cloath , to take away all the moisture , then put them into Pots , and pour your brine upon them , which must be as strong as you can make it , which is done by putting in so much sait to it as it will receive no more , so that the salt sinks whole to the bottom ; cover over your Artichoaks with this water , and pour upon it some sweet Butter melted , to the thickness of two fingers , that no Air may come in ; when the Butter is cold , set up your Pot in some warm place , covered close from Vermine . Before you put the bottoms in the Pot , you should pull off all the leaves and choak , as they are served at Table : The best time to do this is in Autumn , when your Plants produce those which are Young and tender , for these you should Pickle , before they come to open and Flower , but not before their Heads are round ; when you would eat them , you must lay them in water , shifting the water several times , then boyl them once again , and so serve them . 258. To make Marmalade of Grapes . Take of the fairest , and ripest blew Grapes , gathered in the heat of the day , that their moisture be dryed up throughly , spread them upon a Table , or Hindle in some Room , where the Air and sun may come in , let them lye so for fifteen or sixteen days , that they may both sweat and shrink ; if it be Cloudy or cold weather , you may put them into an Oven , when it is only warm ; after which , press them well with your hands , cleansing them from all the seeds , and stalks , putting the husks and juice to boyl in the Kettle , carefully scumming and clearing it from the seeds ; reduce this Liquor also to a third part , diminishing the Fire as the Confection thickens , stirring often about with your spoon , to prevent it's cleaving to the Vessel , and to make it boyl equally ; then strain it through a siev , or course Cloath . bruising the husks with your wooden Ladle to squeeze out the Substance , and then serving it out in a press , then set it again on the Fire , and let it boyl once more , keeping it continually stirring till you think it be sufficienty boyled , then take it off , and pour it into Earthen Pans , that it may not taste of the kettle , and being half cold , put it into Gally-pots to keep : Let your Pots stand open five or six days , and then cover them with Paper that the Paper may lye upon the Conserve , and when the Paper grows mouldy put on another , till all the superfluous moisture is gone out , which will be in a little time if your Confection was well boyled , but if it were not , you must boyl it again . 259. To Pickle Cornelians . Gather the fairest and biggest Cornelians when they first begin to grow red , and after they have lain a while , put them up into a Pot or Barrel , filling them up with Brine , as for Artichoaks , and put to them a little green Fennel , and a few Bay-leaves , to make them smell well , then stop them up very close , and let them stand for a Moneth : If you find them too Salt , make the Pickle weaker before you serve them to Table . 260. To make Ielly of Apples . Take either Pippins or Iohn-Apples , and cut them into quarters , either pared , or un-pared , boyl them in a good quantity of water , till it be very strong of the Apples ; take out the clear Liquor , and put to it a sufficient quantity of Sugar to make Jelly with the slices of Apples ; boyl all together till the Apples be enough , and the Liquor like a Jelly ; or else you may boyl the slices in Apple-Liquor without Sugar , and make Jelly of other Liquor , and put the slices into it , when they be Jelly , and it is sufficiently boyled ; put to it some juice of Limon , and Amber , and Musk , if you will. 261. To make Ielly of Gooseberries . Let your Gooseberries be full Ripe , then strain them through a strainer , and to every two pound of Juice put three quarterns of Sugar , boyl it before you mix it , and then boyl it again together ; when they are mixed try , it upon a Plate , when it is enough , it riseth off . 262. To make Bragget . Put two Bushels and a half of Malt to one Hogshead of Water , the first running makes half a Hogshead very good , but not very strong ; the second is very weak : Boyl but half a quartern of Hops , put your water to the Malt the Ordinary way , boyl it very well , and work it with very good Beer-yeast : Now , to make Bragget , take the first running of this Ale , but put less Honey in it than you do for your Ordinary Mead , but twice or thrice as much Spice and Herbs ; then put it in a Vessel , after it's working with the Yeast , hang within it a Bag of bruised Spices , rather more than you boyled it with , and let it hang in the Barrel all the while you draw it . 263. To make Italian Marmalade . Take fifteen pound of Quinces , three pound of Sugar , and two pound of water , and boyl them all together ; when it is well boyled strain it by little and little through a Cloath , as much as you can , then take the juice and put to it four pound of Sugar , and then boyl it ; try it on a Plate , to know when it is enough , and if it come off , take it presently off the Fire , and put it in Boxes for your Use. FINIS . THE PHYSICAL Cabinet : CONTAINING Excellent Receits in Physick and Chirurgery , for Curing most Diseases Incident to the BODY . TOGETHER With some Rare Beautifying Waters , Oyls , Oyntments , and Powders , to Adorn and add Loveliness to the FACE and BODY . AS ALSO Some New and Excellent Secrets and Experiments in the Art of ANGLING . London , Printed in the Year 1675. PHYSICK AND CHIRURGERY . 1. An Approved Remedy for the Stone and Gravel . TAke the hard Roe of a Red Herring , and dry it upon a Tile in an Oven , then beat it to powder , and take as much as will lye upon a Six-pence every Morning Fasting , in a Glass of Rhenish-Wine . 2. An Excellent Drink for the Scurvey . Take a pound of Garden-Seurvy● Grass , six handfuls of Wormwood and Elder-tops , one Ounce of Carraway-seeds , and one Ounce of Nutmegs ; put them all together into six Gallons of New Ale , and let them work together , and after a convenient time of working , Drink of it every Morning Fasting . 3. A Receipt for the Cout , known to be very helpful . Take five or six black Snails , and cut off their Heads , then put to them one penny-worth of Saffron , and beat them together , and spread it on the woolly side of a piece of Sheeps Leather , and apply it to the soles of the Feet , anointing the sore place with the Marrow of a Stone-Horse . 4. For Griping of the Guts . Take Anniseeds , Fennel , Bay-berries , Juniper-berries , Tormentil , Bistort , Balaustius , Pomegranate-pills , each one Ounce , Rose-leaves a handful , boyl them in Milk , strain it , and add the Yolk of an Egg , six Grains of Laudanum dissolved in the Spirit of Mint ; prepare it for a Glyster , and give it warm . 5. A Sovereign Medicine for any ach or pain . Take Barrows-grease , a Lap full of Arch-Angel-leaves , Flowers , Stalks and all , and put it into an Earthen Pot , and stop it close , and paste it ; then put in an Horse Dung-hill nine days in the latter End of May , and nine days in the beginning of Iune ; then take it forth , and strain it , and so use it . 6. For the Sciatica , and pains in the Ioynts . Take Balm and Cinquefoil , but most of all Betony , Nep , and Featherfew , stamp them , and drink the Juice with Ale o● Wine . Probatum . 7. For an Ague . Take the Root of a blew Lilly , scrape it clean , and stice it , and lay it in soak all Night in Ale , and in the Morning stamp it , and strain it , and give it the Patient Luke-warm to Drink an hour before the Fit cometh . 8. For all Fevers and Agues in Sucking Children . Take Powder of Crystal , and steep it in Wine , and give it the Nurse to drink , also take the Root of Devils-bit , with the Herb , and hang it about the Childs Neck . 9. A good Medicine to strengthen the Back . Take Comsrey , Knot-grass , and the Flowers of Arch-Angel ; boyl them in a little Milk , and Drink it off every Morning . 10. For the Head-ach . Take Rose-Cakes , and stamp them very small in a Mortar with a little Ale , and let them be dryed by the Fire on a Tile-sheard , and lay it to the Nape of the Neck , to Bed-ward . Proved . 11. For the Yellow Iaundise . Take a great white Onion , and make a hole where the Blade goeth out , to the bigness of a Chesnut , then fill the hole with Treacle , being beaten with half an Ounce of English Honey , and a little Saffron , and set the Onion against the Fire , and Roast it well that it do not burn , and when it is Roasted , strain it through a Cloath , and give the juice thereof to the Sick three days together , and it shall help them . 12. For the Black Iaundise . Take Fennel , Sage , Parsley , Gromwell , of each alike much , and make Pottage thereof with a piece of good Pork , and eat no other Meat that day . 13. For Infection of the Plague . Take a spoonful of Running-water , a spoonful of Vinegar , a good quantity of Treacle , to the bigness of a Hasel Nut ; temper all these together , and heat it luke-warm , and drink it every four and twenty hours . 14. For the Cramp . Take Oyl of Camomile , and Fenugreek , and anoint the place where the Cramp is , and it helpeth . 15. For the Ach of the Ioynts . Take Marshmallows and sweet Milk , Linseeds , powder of Cummin , the whites of Eggs , Saffron , and white grease , and Fry all these together , and lay it to the aking Joynt . 16. For an Ague . Take a Pottle of thin Ale , and put thereto a handful of Parsley , as much Red Fennel , as much Centory , as much Pimpernel ; and let the Ale be half Consumed away , and then take , and drink thereof . 17. To make the Countess of Kents Powder . Take of the Magistery of Pearls , of Crabs-Eyes prepared , of white Amber prepared , Harts-Horn , Magistery of white Coral , of Lapis contra Yarvam , of each a like quantity ; to these Powders infused , put of the black tops of the great Claws of Crabs , the full weight of the rest : Beat these all into a fine powder , and sierse them through a fine Lawn sierce : To every ounce of this Powder add a Dram of Oriental Bezoar , make all these up into a lump , or Mass with Jelly of Harts-Horn , and colour it with Saffron , putting thereto a scruple of Amber-grease , and a little Musk also finely powdered , and dry it in the Air , after they are made up into small quantities , you may give to a Man twenty grains , and to a Child twelve Grains . It is Excellent against all Malignant , and Pestilent Diseases , French Pox , Small-Pox , Measles , Plague , Pestilence , Malignant or Scarlet Fevers , and Melancholy ; twenty or thirty Grains thereof being exhibited ( in a little warm Sack , or Harts-Horn-Jelly ) to a Man , and half as much , or twelve Grains to a Child . 18. For the Falling Sickness , or Convulsions . Take the Dung of a Peacock , make it into Powder , and give so much of it to the Patient as will lye upon a Shilling , in a little Succory-water , Fasting . 19. For the Pleurisie . Take three round Balls of Horse-Dung , and boyl them in a pint of White-wine till half be consumed , then strain it out , and sweeten it with a little Sugar ; let the Patient drink of this , and then lye warm . 20. To prevent Miscarrying . Take Venice-Turpentine , spread it on black brown Paper , the breadth and length of a hand , and lay it to the small of her Back , then let her drink a Caudle made of Muskadine , putting into it the husks of about twenty sweet Almonds , dryed , and finely powdered . 21. For the Worms in Children . Take Worm-seed boyled in Beer and Ale , and sweetned with Clarified Honey , and then let them drink it . 22. For the Whites . Take white washed Turpentine , and make up in Balls like Pills , then take Cinamon , and Ginger , and roul the Balls in it , and take them as you would do Pills , Morning and Evening . Proved . 23. For a dry Cough . Take Anniseeds , Ash-seeds , and Violets , and beat them to powder , and stamp them , of each a like quantity , then boyl them together in fair water , till it grows thick , then put it up , and let the Patient take of it Morning and Evening . 24. To make Unguentum Album . Take a pint of Oyl-Olive , and half a pound of Diaculum , Anniseeds a pretty quantity , and put them together , and put thereto a pound of Ceruse small grounded , boyl them together a little , and stir them alway till it be cold , and it is done . 25. To destroy the Piles . Take Oyl of Roses , Frankincense , and Honey , and make an Oyntment of them , and put it into the Fundament , and put Myrrh unto the same , and use often to annoint the Fundament therewith , and let the Fume thereof go into the Fundament . 26. For the Canker . Take a handful of unset Leeks , with the Roots , and a small quantity of Yarrow , and boyl them in White-Wine , till they be all very soft , then strain and Clarifie them , and let the Patient drink thereof Morning and Evening Blood-warm . 27. For the Itch. Take the Juice of Pennyroyal , the juice of Savin , the juice of Scabious , the juice of Sage , the juice of Pellitory , with some Barrows grease and black soap ; temper all these together , and make a Salve for the Itch. 28. For the Kings Evil. Take two Ounces of the Water of Broom-flowers Distilled , and give it in the Morning to the Patient Fasting , and it will Purge the evil Humour downward , and wasteth , and healeth the Kernels without breaking them outwardly . 29. To break an Imposthume . Take a Lilly-root and an Onion , and boyl them in water till they be soft , then stamp them , and fry them with Swines grease , and lay it to the Imposthume as hot as the Patient may suffer it . 30. For biting of a Mad Dog. Stamp large Plantain , and lay it to the grieved place , and it will Cure the Sore . 31. For the Green-Sickness . Take the Keys of an Ashen-Tree , dryed and beaten to powder ; and take of red Fennel , red Sage , Marjoram , and Betony , and seeth them in Running-water , from a Pottle to a Quart , then strain them , and drink thereof a good draught with Sugar , Morning and Evening luke-warm . 32. For Deafness . Take of Wild Mint , mortifie it , and squeeze it in the hand till it rendreth juice , then take it with it's juice , and put it into the Ear , change it often ; this will help the Deafness , if the Person hath heard before . 33. For the Dropsie . Take a Gallon of White-Wine , and put into it a handful of Roman Wormwood , and a good piece of Horse-Radish , and a good quantity of Broom-ashes tyed in a Cloath ; then take a good bunch of dwarf-Elder , beat it in a Mortar , and strain out the juice , and put it into the Wine when you will drink it ; but if the dwarf-Elder be dry , you must steep a good quantity in the Wine . Take of this half a pint Morning and Evening . 34. For a Sprain in the Back , or any other weakness . Take a quarter of a pint of good Muskadine , a spoonful of Madder , Incorporate them well together , then give it the Patlent to drink for three Mornings together , and if need requireth , you may use it often in a day . This will strengthen the Back exceedingly . 35. An Excellent Water for Sore Eyes . Take a Gallon of pure Running-water , and eight Drams of white Coperas , and as much of fine white Salt , mix them together , and let it simper half an hour over a slow Fire , and then strain it for Use. Catholicon . 36. A most Excellent Cordial . Take half a peck of Ripe Elder-Berries , pick them clean , and let them stand two or three days in an Earthen Pan , till they begin to hoar or mould , then bruise and strain them , and boyl the Liquor ti●● half be consumed , then putting a pound of Sugar to every pint of Liquor ; boyl them to Syrup . 37. A Medicine for an Ague . Take a quart of the best Ale , and boyl it to a pint , and let the Party drink it as hot as he is able , and then let the Patientlye down upon a Bed , and be covered warm when the first Fit grudges , and let a Bason be ready to Vomit in . 38. Another for an Ague . Take a large Nutmeg , and slice it , and so much Roch-Allom beaten to powder , and put them both into one pint of the best White-Wine , and incorporate them , well together , and let the Patient take one half thereof about half an hour before the the Fit , and then walk apace , or use some other Laborious Exercise , and when the Fit begins to come , take the other half , and continue Exercise . Both these I have known to Cure , to Admiration . 39. For a great Lax , or Looseness . Take one quart of New Milk , and have ready one half pint of Distilled Plantain-water , and set your Milk over the Fire , and when your Milk by boyling rises up , take two or three spoonfuls , as Occasion shall be , to allay the rising , and and when it rises again , do the like ; and so in like manner till the Plantain-water be all in , and then boyling up as before , let the Patient drink thereof warmed hot , or how else he likes it ; I never yet have sound it fail of Curing . 40. For Curing of Deafness . Take Herb-of-Grace , and pound it , then strain it , and take two spoonfuls of the Juice , & put thereto one spoonful of Brandy-Wine , and when it is well evaporated , dip therein a little black wool , or fine Lint , being first bound with a silk thread , and put it into your Ear. 41. For the Scurvey . Take half a peck of Sea-Seurvey-grass , and as much Water-cresses , of Dwarf-Elder , Roman Wormwood , Red Sage , Fumitory , Harts-Horn , and Liverwort , of each one handful ; wash the Water-cresses , and dry them well ; the other Herbs must be rubb'd clean , and not washed , then add one Ounce of Horse-Raddish , and a good handful of Madder-Roots ; beat these with the Herbs , and strain the juice well out , for the last is best , then set it on a quick Fire , and scum it clean , then let it stand till it be settled , and when it is quite cold bottle it up , and keep it in a cold place : You must take four or five spoonfuls with one , spoonful of Syrup of Limons put into it , each Morning Fasting , and Fast one hour after it . 42. An Excellent Remedy to procure Conception . Take of Syrup of Mother-wort , Syrup of Mugwort half an Ounce , of Spirit of Clary two Drams , of the Root of English Snake-weed in fine powder one Dram , Purslain-seed , Nettle-seed , Rochet-seed , all in subtle powder , of each two drams : Candied Nutmegs , Eringo-Roots , Satyrion-Roots Preserved , Dates , Pistachoes , Conserve of Suceory , of each three Drams ; Cinamon , Saffron in fine powder , of each a seruple , Conserve of Vervain , Pine-Apple-Kernels picked and pilled , of each two drams ; stamp and work all these Ingredients in a Mortar to an Electuary , then put it up into Gally-Pots , and keep it for Use. Take of this Electuary the quantity of a good Nutmeg , in a little Glass full of White-Wine , in the Morning Fasting , and at four a Clock After-noon , and as much at Night going to Bed , but be sure do no violent Exercise . 43. For a sore Breast not Broken. Take Oyl of Roses , Bean-flower , the Yolk of an Egg , a little Vinegar ; temper all these together , then set it before the Fire , that it may be a little warm , then with a Feather strike it upon the Breast Morning and Evening , or any time of the day she finds it pricking . 44. To heal a sore Breast , when broken . Boyl Lillies in New Milk , and lay it on to break it ; and when it is broken Tent it with a Mallow-stalk , & lay on it a Plaister of Mallows boyled in Sheeps Tallow ; these are to be used if you cannot keep it from breaking . 45. For a Consumption . Take a pound and half of Pork , Fat and Lean , and boyl it in water , and put in some Oat-meal , and boyl it till the heart of the Meat be out , then put to it two quarts of Milk , and boyl it a quarter of an hour , and give the Patient a draught in the Morning , After-noon , and Evening , and now and then some Barley-water . 46. For the Falling Sickness . Take Powder of Harts-Horn , and drink it with Wine , and it helpeth the Falling-Evil . 47. For the Tooth-ach . Take Feathersew , and stamp it , and strain it , and drop a drop or two into the contrary Ear to the pain , and lye still half an hour after . 48. For a Wen. Take black Soap , and mix it with unslaked Lime , made into powder , and lay it upon the Wen , or Kernel . 49. For the Wind. Take the juice of Red Fennel , and make a Posset of Ale therewith , and drink thereof . 50. An Excellent Medicine for the Dropsie . Take two Gallons of New Ale , then take setwel , Calamus Aromaticus , and Galingale , of each two penny-worth , of Spikenard four penny-worth ; stamp all together , and put them into a bag , and hang it in the Vessel , and when it is four days old drink it Morning and Evening . 51. For a Scald Head. Wash thy Head with Vinegar and Camomil stampt and mingled together ; there is no better help for the Scald : Or grind white Hellebore with Swines grease , and apply it to the Head. 52. To make the Plague-water . Take a handful of Sage , and a handful of Rue , and boyl them in three pints of Malmsey , or Muskadine , till one pint be wasted , then take it off the Fire , and strain the Wine from the Herbs , then put into the Wine two penny-worth of long-pepper , half an Ounce of Ginger , and a quarter of an Ounce of Nutmegs , all grosly bruised , and let it boyl a little again . Then take it off the Fire , and dissolve in it half an Ounce of good Venice-Treacle , and a quarter of an Ounce of Mithridate , and put to it a quarter of a pint of strong Angelica-water , so keep it in a Glass close stopped , for your Use. This Water Cureth Small-Pox , Measles , Surfeits , and Pestilential Fevers . 53. A precious Eye-water for any Diseases of the Eye , often proved . Take of the best White-Wine half a pint , of white Rose-water as much , of the Water of Celendine , Fennel , Eyebright , and Rue , of each two Ounces , of prepared Tutia six Ounces , of Cloves as much , Sugar rosate a dram , of Camphire and Aloes , each half a dram ; wash the Eyes therewith . 54. A Cordial Iulep . Take Waters of Endive , Purslain , and Roses , of each two Ounces , Sorrel-water half a pint , Juice of Pomegranats , and for lack thereof , Vinegar , four Ounces , Camphire three Drams , Sugar one pound . Boyl all these together in the form of a Julep , and give three or four Ounces thereof at a time . 55. To make the Green Ointment . Take a pound of Swines grease , one Ounce of Verdigrease , half a Scruple of Sal Gemm●e , this Oyntment may be kept forty Years ; it is good against Cancers , and Running Sores , it fretteth away dead Flesh , and bringeth New , and healeth Old Wounds , put it within the Wound , that it fester not . 56. For Fits of the Mother . Take a brown Toast of soure Bread of the neither Crust , and wash it with Vinegar , and put thereto black Soap , like as you would butter a Toast , and lay it under the Navil . 57. For the Rickets in Children . Take of Fennel-Seeds , and Dill-Seeds , but most of the last ; ●boyl them in Beer , and strain it , and sweeten it with Sugar , and let the Child drink often . Probatum . 58. For the Shingles . Take the green leaves of Colts-foot stamped , and mingled with Honey , and apply it , and it will help . 59. To heal a Fistula , or Ulcer . Take Figgs , and stamp them with Shoomakers-wax , and spread it upon Leather , and lay it on the Sore , and it will heal . 60. For a Woman in Travel . Take seven or eight leaves of Betony , a pretty quantity of Germander , a branch or two of Penny-royal , three Marygolds , a branch or two of Hyssop , boyl them all in a pint of White-Wine , or Ale , then put into it Sugar and Saffron , and boyl it a quarter of an hour more , and give it to drink warm . 61. To make a VVoman be soon delivered , the Child being dead or alive . Take a good quantity of the best Amber , and beat it exceeding small to powder , then sierse it through a fine piece of Lawn , and so drink it in some Broath or Caudle , and it will will by God's help cause the Patient to be presently Delivered . 62. For Infants troubled with wind and Phlegm . Give them a little pure Sugar-candy finely bruised , in Saxsifrage-water , or Scabious-water in a spoon well mingled together . 63. A most excellent Medicine to cause Children to breed their Teeth easily . Take of pure Capons grease , very well Clarified , the quantity of a Nutmeg , and twice as much of pure Honey , mingle and incorporate them well together , and annoint the Childs Gums therewith three or four times a day , when it is Teething , and they will easily break the Flesh , and prevent Torments and Agues , and other Griefs , which usually Accompany their coming forth . 64. For Agues in Children . Take a spoonful of good Oyl of Populeon , and put thereto two spoonfuls of good Oyl of Roses , mingle them well together , and then warm it before the Fire , annoint the Childs Joynts and Back , also his Fore-head and Temples twice a day , chasing the Oyntment well in . 65. To cause a Young Child to go to Stool . Chafe the Childs Navil with May Butter before the Fire , then take some Black wool , and dip it in the Butter , and lay it to the Navil , and it will procure a Stool : This is also good for one in Years , that can take no other Medicine . 66. For VVorms in Children . Take of Myrrh and Aloes , very finely powdered , of each a penny-worth , and put thereto a few drops of Chymical Oyl of Wormwood , or Savine , and a little Turpentine ; make these up into a Plaister , and lay it to the Childs Navil . 67. To help one that is Blasted . Take the white of an Egg , and beat it in a Mortar , put to it a quarter of an Ounce of Coperas , and grind them well together , till it come to an Oyntment , and therewith annoint the sore Face , and it will ease the pain , and take away the Swelling ; and when it is well nigh whole annoint the place with a little P●puleon , and that will make the skin fair and well again . 68. An excellent Salve . Take half a pound of Bees-wax , a pint of Sallet-Oyl , three ounces of Red Lead , boyl all together in a New Earthen Pipkin , keeping it stirring all the while till it grows of a darkish colour ; then keep it for Use , or make Sear-cloaths of it while it is hot . It is most approved against any Pain , Sore , Scald , Cut , Burn ; to strengthen the Back , or remove any old Ach whatsoever . 69. A Iu'ep of Dr. Trench , for the Fits of the Mother . In the time of the Year Distill Black-Cherry-water , Piony flower-water , Cowslip-water , Rue , or Herb-grace-water ; then take of the waters of Cowslip , Black-Cherries , Piony , Rue , of each an ounce , and add to them water of Castor half an ounce , Cinamon-water one dram , Syrup of Clove-gilly-flowers three drams ; mix all these together , and take two spoonfuls at a time of it , as often as you please . 70. For a Tympany . Take a handful of the Blossoms of Marigolds , stamp them , and strain them , and give the Juice thereof to the Patient in a draught of Ale Fasting . 71. To provoke Terms , a good Medicine Take Wormwood and Rue , of each one handful , with five or six Pepper-corns , boyl them all together in a quart of white-wine or Malmsey , strain it , and drink thereof . 72. For the Bloody-flux , or Scouring . Take a great Apple , and cut out the Core , and put therein pure Virgins-wax , then wet a paper and lap it therein , then rake it up in the Embers , and let it roast till it be soft , then eat of it as your stomack will give leave . 73. For a Rheumatick Cough , or Cold. Take a pint of Hyssop-water , Syrup of Gilly-flowers , Syrup of Vinegar , Syrup of Maiden-hair , Syrup of Colts-foot , of each one ounce ; mingle them all together , and drink of it when you please . 74. To kill a Fellon . Take an Egg , and Roast it hard , and take out the Yolk thereof , then Roast an Onion sost , and beat the Yolk and the Onion together , and lay it to the sore , and it will kill the Fellon . 75. For the white Flux . Take the powder of the Flowers of Pomegranats , and drink it in Red Wine . 76. For the Red Flux . Take Sperma Caeti , and drink it , and tru●s up your self with a piece of black● Cotton . 77. For the Cancer in a VVomans Breast . Take The Dung of a Goose , and the Juice of Celandine , and bray them well in a Mortar together , and lay it to the Sore , and this will stay the Cancer , and heal it . 78. For an Ague in the Breast . Take Grounsel , Daisie-leaves and roots , and course W● eat sisted ; make a Poultess thereof with the Parties own water , and lay it warm to the Breast . 79. For Bleeding at the Nose . Take Betony , and stamp it with as much Salt as you can hold betwixt your two fingers , and put it into your Nose . 80. For spitting of Blood. Take Smalledge , Rue , Mints , and Betony , and boyl them well in good Milk , and drink it warm . 81. To stanch the bleeding of a wound , or at the Nose . There is not a better thing than the powder of Bole Armoniack , to stanch the bleeding of a Wound , the powder being laid upon it ; or for the Nose , to be blown in with a Quill . Or take the sha●ings of Parchment , and lay it to the Wound , and it stancheth and healeth . 82. To make the G●scoign Powder . Take of Pearls , white Amber , Harts-Horn , Eyes of Crabs , and white Coral , of each half an Ounce , of black thighs of Crabs Calcined , two Ounces ; to every Ounce of this Powder put in a dram of Oriental Bezoar , reduce them all into a very fine powder , and sierse them ; then with Harts-Horn-Jelly and a little Saffron put therein , make it up into Paste , and make therewith Lozenges , or Trochices for your Use. Get your Crabs for this powder about May , or in September before they be boyled ; dry your Lozenges in the Air , not by Fire , nor Sun. 83. For the Megrim , or Imposthume in the Head. Take four penny-weight of the Root of Pellitory of Spain , a Farthing weight of Spikenard , and boyl them in good Vinegar , and when it is cold , put thereto a spoonful of Honey , and a Saucer full of Mustard , and mingle them well together , and hold thereof in your Mouth a spoonful at once , and use this eight or nine times , spitting it out continually . 84. For pain in the ears . Take the juice of Wild Cucumbers , and put it into the Ears , and it asswageth the pain . Also put the wood of green Ash in the Fire , and save the Liquor that cometh out at the End , and put it into the Ears , it causeth the pain to cease , and amendeth the Hearing : Also beat the Juice of Wormwood , and drop it into the Ears . 85. A precious water for the Eye-sight , made by K. Edward the Sixth . Take Smalledge , Red Fennel , Rue , Vervain , Betony , Agrimony , Pimpernel , Eufrane , Sage , Celandine , of each a like quantity ; first wash them clean , then stamp them , and put them in a fair Brazen Pan , with the powder of fourteen or fifteen Pepper-Corns , fair ●iersed into a pint of good White-Wine ; put them into the Herbs , with three spoonfuls of Honey , and five spoonfuls of the water of a Man-Child , that is sound ; mingle all together , and boyl them over the Fire , and when it is boyled , strain it through a fine Linnen Cloath , and put it into a Glass , and stop it well and close , till you use it ; and when you need , put a little thereof into the Sore Eyes with a Feather , but if it be dry , temper it with White-Wine , and it profiteth much all manner of Sore Eyes : This Water was used by K. Edward the Sixth . 86. My Lord Dennies Medicine for the Gout . Take Burdock-Leaves and stalks , cut them small , and stamp them very small , then strain them , and cleanse them , and when you have so done , put them into Glasses , and put pure Oyl of Olives on the top of them , and stop it close from the Air , and when you would use it for the Gout , pour it into a Porringer , and warm it , and wet Linnen Cloaths in it , and apply it warm to the grieved place , warming your Cloaths one after another , as they grow cold that are on . 87. Dr. Stephen's Sovereign water . Take a G●llon of good Gascoign Wine , then take Ginger , Galingale , Cancel , Nutmeg , Grains , Cloves , Anniseeds , Carraway-seeds , of each a dram ; then take Sage , Mints , Red Roses , Thyme , Pellitory , Rosemary , Wild Thyme , C●momile , Lavender , of each a handful ; then bray both Spices and Herbs , and put them all into the Wine , and let them stand for twelve hours , divers times stirring them ; then Distill in an Alembeck , but keep that which you Distill first by it self , for that is the best , but the other is good also , but not so good as the first . This water comforteth the Vital Spirits , and helpeth inward Diseases which come from Cold ; it helpeth Conception in Women that are Barren , and Killeth Worms in the Body ; it Cureth the cold Cough , and helpeth the Tooth-ach , it comforteth the Stomack , and Cureth stinking breath ; it preserveth the Body in good liking , and makes them look Young. 88. The VVater called Aqua Mirabilis & Pretiosa , made by Dr. Willoughby . Take of Galingale , Cloves , Mace , Cucubes , Ginger , Cardamum , Nutmegs , Mellilot , Saffron four Ounces , and beat all these into powder , Agrimony-water the quantity of a dram , and somewhat more ; then take of the juice of Selandine half a pint , and mingle all these together , with a pint of good Aqua-Vitae , and three pints of good White-Wine ; put all these together in a Still of Glass , and let it stand so all Night , and on the Morrow Distill it with an easie Fire as may be : This water dissoveth the swelling of the Lungs without any Grievance , and helpeth , and comforteth them being wounded , and suffereth not the Blood to putrifie ; he shall never need be let Blood , that useth this water , it suffers not the Heart to burn , nor Melancholy , nor Rheum to have Dominion above Nature ; it also expelleth Rheum , and purifieth the Stomach . 89. To make Allom-water . Take a pound of Allom , and beat it to Powder , then take a Gallon of clean water , and set it on the Fire , letting it boyl till all the Allom be melted , then take it off the Fire , and when it is cold put it into a Glass , and keep it for your Use. 90. To make an excellent Electuary , called the Electuary of Life . Take Scorlegio , Morre , Gentiana , Grandoret , and Ialaom , of each a like quantity ; stamp them , and strain them , and mingle them with Honey , that hath been well boyled on the Fire , and scummed clean : This is Excellent for Sickness in the Stomach , or pain in the Belly , Heart , or Head ; or for those that are bitten with any venemous Beast , or Poysoned ; it must be taken in water , three or four spoonfuls at a time , in the Morning Fasting ; if the Disease be of any long time standing , he must drink it fifte●n days together , and he will be whole . Probatum . 91. Against heat of the Liver . Take Fennel , Endive , Succory , Plantain , of each alike ; Distill them with Red Wine and Milk , and use it every Morning , nine spoonfuls at a time , with a draught of Wine and Sugar , or else five spoonfuls thereof alone . 92. For Swooning Fits. For Swooning , and weakness of the Heart in Fever and Sicknesses , or if it come of other cause , stamp Mints with Vinegar , and a little Wine , if the Patient have no Fever , then toast a bit of Bread , till it be almost burnt , and put it therein till it be well soaked , then put it in the Nose of the Patient , and rub his Lips , Tongue , Gums , Teeth , and Temples ; and let him chew and such the moistness thereof , and swallow it . 93. A Water for the Eyes , to make a Man see in forty days , who hath been Blind seven Years before , if he be under fifty years of Age. Take Smalledge , Fennel , Rue , Betony , Vervain , Agrimony , Cinquef oil , Pimpernel , Eye-bright , Celandine , Sage , of each a quartern ; wash them clean , and stamp them , do them in a fair mashing-pan , put thereto a quart of good White-Wine , and the powder of thirty Pepper-corns , six spoonfuls of Live Honey , and ten spoonfuls of the Urine of a Man-Child that is wholsom ; mingle them well together , and boyl them till half be wasted , then take it down , and strain it , and afterwards Clarifie it , and put it into a Glass Vessel well stopt , and put thereof with a Feather into the Eyes of the Blind ; and let the Patient use this Medicine at Night when he goeth to B●d , and within forty days he shall see : It is good for all manner of sore Eyes . Wild Tansie-water is good for the Eye-sight , and eating of Fennel-seed is good for the same . 94. For a Web in the eye . The Leaves of white Honey-Suckles , and Ground-Ivy , of each a like quantity ground together , and put every day into the Eye , Cureth the Web. Or else Salt burnt in a Flaxen Cloath , and tempered with Honey , and with a Feather annointed on the Eye-lids , killeth worms that annoynt the Eye-lids . 95. For moist Scabs after the Small-Pox . Take Lapis Calaminaris , Letharge of Gold and Silver , of each two drams , Brimstone and Ceruse two Ounces ; bring all these into a fine powder , and then beat them in a Mortar with so much Barrows-grease as is sufficient to make it up in an Oyntment , and annoint the places therewith Evening and Morning . 96. To bring down the Flowers . Take of Alligant , Muskadine , or Claret a pint , burn it , and sweeten it well with Sugar , put thereto two spoonfuls of Sallet-Oyl ; then take a good Bead of Amber in powder in a spoon , with some of the VVine after it : Take this Evening and Morning . 97. To stay the Flowers . Take Amber , Coral , Pearl , Jeat , of each alike ; grind them to a fine powder , and sierse them , take thereof as much as will lye upon a Six-pence with Conserve of Quinces , and drink a draught of New milk after it : Use this every morning . 98. To Cure Corns . Take Beans , and chew them in your mouth , and tye fast to your Corn , and it will help : Do this at Night . 99. To make Oyl of Roses . Take Red Rose-leaves a good quantity , and stamp in a Mortar , and put thereto Oyl-Olive , and let it stand in the Sun twelve days , and then put it in a Glass ; and bind the Glass fast about with Ropes of Hay , and set it in a Pan full of water , and let it boyl softly two hours , and then ●et it cool , then put it in small Glasses , and put thereto the Leaves of Red Roses , all whole , and stop it fast , and set it in the Sun for sixteen days , and so use it at your need . 100. For any Itch , or Breaking out . Take Frankincense , and beat it small in a Mortar , and mingle it with Oyl of Bays , and therewith annoint all over , and it will destroy the Itch. 101. For the Piles after Child-Birth . Make a Bath of VVormwood , Southern-wood , Cinamon-Rinde , and the bark of Cassia Fistula boyled well in VVine ; when the VVoman delivered goeth forth of the Bath , put bombace , or Cotton with powder of Alloes , mixed with Oyl of Penny-royal , unto her lower parts . 102. For a Stich in the Side . Take three handfuls of mallows , boyl them in a little raw Milk , and put thereto a handful of VVheat-Bran , and let the● boyl together , and then wring out the Milk , and lay it hot to the Stitch , apply it often . Or take a few Leaves of Rue and Yarrow , stamp them together , and wring out the Juice , and drink it with a little Ale. 103. For a Tertian , or double-Tertian Ague . Take a good quantity of Celandine , a spoonful of Salt , and the bigness of an Egg in Leven , and as much Alligant and Spanish Soap ; stamp them well in a Mortar , and make a Plaister of them , and apply them to the Patients Feet one hour before the coming of the Fit ; add thereto four or five Yolk of Eggs. Or take of Anniseed-water , the best you can get , half a pound of Oyl of Vitriol , shake them well together , and drink one or two spoonfuls thereof , an hour before the Fit comes . 104. For the Spleen . Boyl the Rindes and Keys of an Ash-Tree very tender in white-wine , and drink a good draught thereof for six or seven Mornings together , and it will much ease the Patient ; when you drink this annoint the Spleen with Unguentum Dialthea every Morning and Evening , applying also a Plaister of Melilot to the place . 105. An Excellent Powder for the Green-Sickness . Take four scruples of Gentian made into fine powder , of raspt Ivory , and Harts-Horn , of each two scruples ; make these into fine powder , and give a spoonful thereof with White-Wine , or the like at once . 106. A Drink that healeth all Wounds without any Plaister , or Oyntment , or without any taint , most perfectly . Take Sanicle , Milfoil , and Bugle , of each a like quantity , stamp them in a Mortar , and temper them with Wine , and give the Sick that is Wounded to drink twice or thrice a day till he be whole : Bugle holdeth open the Wound , Milfoil cleanseth the Wound , Sanicle healeth it ; but Sanicle may not be given to him that is hurt in the Head , or in the Brain-pan , for it is dangerous . This is a good and tryed Medicine . 107. For pricking of a Thorn. Take of Violet-leaves one handful , stamp them together , and take a quantity of Boars-grease , ond of Wheat-bran one handful , set it on the Fire in clean water , and make a Plaister thereof , and lay it to the Grief . 108. To make Oyl of St. Johns wort , good for any Ach , or pain . Take a quart of Sallet-Oyl , and put thereto a quart of Flowers of St. Iohns wort well picked , let them lye therein all the Summer , till the Seeds of that Herb be ripe , the Glass must be kept warm , either in the Sun , or in the water all the Summer , till the Seeds be ripe , then put in a quart of St. Iohns wort-seeds whole , and so let it stand twelve hours , the Glass being kept open , then you must boyl the Oyl eight hours , the water in the Pot full as high as the Oyl in the Glass ; when it is cold , strain it , that the Seed remain not in it , and so keep it for your Use. 109. For the Tissick . Take two Ounces of Licorise , scraped and bruised , of Figgs three Ounces , of Agrimony , Horehound , Enula Campana , of each a handful , boyl them all together in a Gallon of water , till the half be wasted , then strain the Herbs from the juice , and use it early and late . Also for the dry Tissick , stamp Fennel-Roots , and drink the juice thereof with White-Wine . 110. To make Oyl of Fennel . Put a quantity of Fennel between two Tile-stones , or Plates of Iron , make them very hot , and press out the Liquor ; and this Oyl will keep a great while , for it is good for the Tissick , dry Scab , burning and scalding . III. To make the black Plaister for all manner of Griefs . Take a quantity of Oyl-Olive , a quantity of Red Lead , boyl these together , and stirr them with a Slice of wood continually , till it be black , and some what thick ; then take it off the Fire , and put in it a penny-worth of Red wax , and a pound of Rosin , and set it to the Fire again , but do not blaze it , and stir it , then take it off , and let it stand till it be cold , and make it in a lump : It is good for a New Wound , ●or to stanch Blood , pour a little of it in a dish , and if it stick fast to the Dishes side , then it is enough ; keep it for your Use as need requireth . FINIS . Beautifying Waters , Oyls , Ointments , and Powders , to Adorn , and add Loveliness to the Face and Body . 1. To make the Hair very Fair. WAsh your Hair very clean , and then take some Allom-water , warm , and with a Sponge moisten your Hair therewith , and it will make it fair . Or you may make a Decoction of Turmerick , Rubarb , or the Bark of the Barberry-Tree , and so it will receive a most fair and Beautiful Colour . 2. Another . Take the last water that is drawn from Honey , and wash your Head therewith , and it will make the Hair of an Excellent fair Colour ; but because it is of a strong smell , you must perfume it with some sweet Spirit . 3. To make the Hair grow thick . Make a strong Lye , then take a good quantity of Hyssop-Roots , and burn them to Ashes , and mingle the Ashes and the Lye together , and therewith wash your Head , and it will make the Hair grow ; also the Ashes of Froggs burnt doth increase Hair , as also the Ashes of Goats-dung mingled with Oyl . 4. To make the Hair Grow . Take Marsh-Mallows , and boyl them , Roots and all , and wash the Head therewith , and it will grow in a short time : Also take a good quantity of Bees , and dry them in a Siev by the Fire , and make powder of them , and temper it witth Oyl-Olive , and anoint the place where the Hair should grow : Also take the Oyl of Tartar , and warm it , and annoint any bald Head therewith , and it will restore the Hair again in a short time . 5. To make the Hair Fair. Take the Ashes of a Vine burnt , of the Knots of Barley straw , and Licorise , and Sow-bread , and Distill them together in fair water , and wash the Head with it ; also sprinkle the Hair while it is Combing , with the powder of Cloves , Roses , Nutmegs , Cardamum , and Galingale , with Rose-water ; also the Head being often washed with the Decoction of Beech-Nut-Trees , the Hair will become fair . 6. To make the Hair grow . Taste Hasle-Nuts with Husks and all , and burn them to powder , then take Beech-mast , and the leaves of Enula Campana , and stamp the Herb and the Mast together , then seeth them together with Honey , and annoint the place therewith , and strew the powder thereon , and this will make the Hair grow . 7. To take away Hair. Take the Juice of Fumitory , mix it with Gum-Arabick , then lay it on the place , the Hairs first plucked out by the Roots , and it will never permit any more Hair to grow on the place : Also annoint your Head with the juice of a Glo-worm stamped , and it hath the same Virtue . 8. For the Falling of Hair. Take the Ashes of Pigeons-dung in Lye , and wash the Head therewith ; also Walnut-leaves beaten with Bears-suet , restoreth the Hair that is plucked away . Also the Leaves and middle Rinde of an Oak , sodden in Water , and the Head washed therewith , is very good for this purpose . 9. To make the Face Fair. Take the Flower of Beans , and Distill them , and wash the Face with the water ; some say , that the Urine of the Party is very good to wash the Face withal , to make it Fair. 10. For cleansing the Face and Skin . If the Face be washed with the Water that Rice is sodden in , it cleanseth the Face , and taketh away Pimples . 11. A VVater to Adorn the Face . Take Eggs cut in pieces , Orange-peels , the Roots of Melons , each as much as is sufficient , in a large Vessel with a long Neck , Distill by an Alembeck , with a strong and careful Fire . 12. To Beautifie the Face . Take of Cuckow-pintle a pretty quantity , bruise the thick parts with Rose-water , dry them by the Sun three or four days , then pouring more Rose-water on it , use it . 13. To make the Face look Youthful . Take two Ounces of Aqua-vitae , Bean-flower-water , and Rose-water , each four Ounces , Water of Water-Lillies six ounces , mix them all , and add to them one Dram of the whitest Tragacinth , set it in the Sun six days , then strain it through a fine Linnen Cloath ; wash your Face with it in the Morning , and do not wipe it off . 14. A VVater to take away wrinkles in the Face . Take of the Decoction of Briony and Figgs , each alike quantities , and wash the Face with it . 15. An Excellent water , called Lac Virginis , or Virgins Milk , to make the Face , Neck , or any part of the Body fair and white . Take of Alumen Plumost half an ounce , of Camphire one ounce , of Roch-Allom one ounce and a dram , Sal Gemmi half an ounce , of white Frankincense two ounces , oyl of Tartar one ounce and half ; make all these into most fine powder , and mix it with one quart of Rose-water , then set it in the Sun , and let it stand nine days , often stirring it ; then take Littarge of Silver half a pound , beat it fine , and sierce it , then boyl it with one pint of White-Wine-Vinegar , till one third part be consumed , ever stirring it with a stick while it boyleth , then Distill it by a Philter , or let it run through a Jelly-Bag , then keep it in a Glass Vial , and when you will use those Waters , take a drop of the one , and a drop of the other in your hand , and it will be like Milk , which is called Lac Virginis ; wash your Face , or any part of your Body therewith , it is mo●● precious for the same . 16. To take away Sun-burn . Take the juice of a Limon , and a little Bay-Salt , and wash your Face or Hands with it , and let them dry of themselves , and wash them again , and you shall find all the Sun-burn gone . 17. To make the Face very Fair. Boyl the Flowers of Rosemary in white-wine , with the which wash your Face ; also if you drink thereof , it will make you have a sweet Breath . Also to make the Face white , make powder of the Root of Serpentine , and of powder of Sepia , and mingle them with Rose-water , and let it dry , and then let it be put to the same water again , and dry again , do this four or five times , and then use to annoint the face therewith . 18. To clear the Skin , and make it white . Take fresh Boars grease , and the white of an Egg , and stamp them together with a little powder of Bays , and therewith annoint the skin , and it will clear the Visage , and make it white . 19. To take away Freckles in the Face . Annoint your face with oyl of Almonds , and drink Plantain-water , or annoint your Visage well and often with Hares blood . 20. To smooth the Skin . Mix Capons-grease with a quantity of Sugar , and let it stand for a few days close covered , and it will turn to a clear oyl , with which annoynt your face . 21. To Blanch the Face . Take the pulp of Limons , and take out the Kernels , and put to them a quantity of fine Sugar ; Distill these , and keep the water to wash your face every Night . 22. For Morphew , or scurf of Face or Skin . Take of Brimstone beaten into powder two ounces , mix it with as much black Soap that stinketh , and tye the same in a Linnen Cloath , and let it hang in a pint of strong Wine-Vinegar , or Red-Rose-Vinegar , for the space of eight or nine days ; and therewith wash any kind of Scurf , or Morphew , either in Face or Body , dipping a Cloath in the Vinegar , and rubbing it therewith , and let it dry of it self . Also drink the water of Strawberries . Distilled , or Tincture of Strawberries , it certainly killeth Morphew or Scurf . 23. For taking away spots in the Face , after the Small-pox . Mix the juice of Limons with a little Bay-Salt , and touch the spots therewith often●times in a day , for it is excellent good . 24. A good Oyntment for the same . Take Oyl of Sweet Almonds , Oyl of white Lillies , of either one Ounce ; Capons-grease , Goats-Tallow , of each four Drams , Litharge of Gold one Dram and half ; Roots of Briony , and of Ireos , of either one Scruple , Sugar-Candy white one Dram ; make powder of all those that may be brought into powder , and sierce them , then put them all in a Mortar together , beat them together , and in the working put thereto Rose , Bean-flower , and white Lilly-water , of each a good spoonful , put in by little and little , and so work them together till they become an Oyntment ; annoint your Face and Hands with it every Evening , and in the Morning wash it away in water boyled with Barley , Wheaten-Bran , and the Seed of Mallows . 25. To take away the holes or pits in the Face , by reason of the Small Pox. For helping of this Accident , I have tryed many things , and the best means I have found , is to wash the Face one day with the Distilled water of strong Vinegar , and the next day with the water wherein Bran and Mallows have been boyled ; and continue this twenty days , or a Moneth together . 26. For Redness of the Hands or Face after the Small-pox . Take Barley , Beans , Lupines , of each one handful ; bruise them all in a Mortar grosly , and boyl them in three pints of water , till it grow thick like a Jelly , then strain it , and annoint the Face and Hands therewith three or four times a day , for three or four days together , and then wet the Face and Hands as often with this water following . 27. Another . Take Vine-leaves two handfuls , Bean-flower , Dragon , Wild Tansie , of either one handful , Camphire three Drams , two Calves Feet , the pulp of three Limons , a pint of raw Cream ; shred the Herbs small , as also the Limons , and break , and cut the Calves Feet small , then mix them together , and Distill it in a Glass Still , and use it . Also the water of May-dew is Excellent good for any high colour , or Redness of the Face . 28. For Pimples in the Face . Wash your Face with warm water when you go to Bed , and let it dry in ; then take the white of an Egg , and put it into a Saucer , and set it upon a Chafing-dish of Coals , and put into it a piece of Allom ; beat it together with a spoon , till it become thick , then make a round Ball , and therewith annoint the Face where the Pimples are . 29. For Heat and Swelling in the Face . Boyl the Leaves of the Blossoms of Rosemary , either in White-Wine or fair Water , and use to wash thy Hands and Face therewith , and it will preserve thee from all such inconveniencies , and also make both thy Face and Hands very smooth . 30. For a Red Face . Take Brimstone that is whole , and Cinamon , of either of them an even proportion by weight , beat them into small powder , and sierse it through a fine cloath upon a sheet of white Paper to the quantity of an Ounce , or more ; and so by even proportions in weight mingle them together in clean Clarified Capons●grease , and temper them well together till they be well Mollified , then put to it a little Camphire , to the quantity of a Bean , and so put the whole Confection in a Glass , and use it . 31. To take away Pimples . Take Wheat-flower mingled with Honey and Vinegar , and lay it upon them . 32. An Excellent Oyntment for an Inflamed Face . Take an Ounce of the Oyl of Bays , and an Ounce of Quick-Silver , and put them in a Bladder together , with a spoonful of Fasting-spittle , and then rub them well together , that nothing of the Quick-Silver be seen ; take of this Oyntment , when it it made , and annoint the Face therewith , and it will heal it well and fair ; Proved true . 33. For a Rich Face . Take three Yolks of Eggs raw , as much in quantity of fresh Butter , or Capons-grease without Salt , Camphire two penny-worth , Red-Rose-water half a pint , two Grains of Sivet , and boyl all these together in a Dish , then strain them through a clean Cloath , and set it to cool , and take the uppermost , and use it . 34. To make the Skin white and clear . Boyl two Ounces of French Barley in three pints of Conduit-water , change the water , and put in the Barley again ; do this till your Barley do not dis-colour the water , then boyl the last three pints to a quart , then mix half a pint of white-wine therein , and when it is cold , wring the juice of two or three good Limons therein , and use it for the Morthew , heat of the Face , and to clear the Skin . 35. An Excellent Pomatum , to clear the Skin . Wash Barrows-grease , or Lard often-times in May-dew that hath been Clarified in the Sun , till it be exceeding white ; then take Marsh-mallow-Roots , scraping off the out-sides , make thin slices of them , and mix them , set them to macerate in a Balneo , and scum it● well till it be Clarified , and will come to rope ; then strain it , and put now and then a spoonful of May-dew therein , beating it till it be through cold in often change of May-dew ; then throw away that Dew , and put it in a Glass , covering it with May-dew , and so keep it for your Use. 36. To take away Spots and Freckles from the Face and Hands . The Sap that issueth out of a Birch-Tree in great abundance , being opened in March or April , and a Glass Receiver set under it to Receive it : This cleanseth the Skin Excellently , and maketh it very clear , being washed therewith . This Sap will dissolve Pearl , a Secret not known to many . 37. To take away Freckles and Morphew . Wash your Face in the wane of the Moon with a Sponge , Morning and Evening with the Distilled water of Elder-leaves , letting it dry into the Skin ; you must Distill your Water in May : This I had from a Traveller , who hath Cured himself thereby . 38. To make the Teeth white and sound . Take a quart of Honey , and as much Vinegar , and half so much White-Wine , boyl them together , and wash your Teeth therewith now and then . 39. A Dentrifice to whiten the Teeth . Take of Harts-horn and Horses Teeth , of each two Ounces , Sea-shells , Common Salt , Cypress-Nuts , each one Ounce ; burn them together in an Oven , and make a powder , and work it up with the Mucilage of Gum Tragacinth , and rub the Teeth therewith . 40. To make the Teeth white as Ivory . Take Rosemary , Sage , and a little Allom and Honey , and boyl them together in fair Running-water , and when it is well boyled , strain out the fair water , and keep it in a Glass , and use it sometime to wash your Mouth and Teeth therewith , and it will make them clean : Also wash your Teeth with the Decoction of Lady Thistle-Root , and it will cleanse and fasten the Teeth , and the sore gums made whole● also the Root of Hore-hound drunk , or chewed Fasting , doth quickly heal the gums , and maketh the Teeth clean : Strawberry-leaves also cleanseth the Teeth and Gums , a sure and tryed Experiment . 41. To make the Teeth white . Take one drop of the Oyl of Vitriol , and wet the Teeth with it , and rub them afterwards with a course Cloath ; although this Medicine be strong , fear it not . 42. For a Stinking Breath . Take two handfuls of Cummin , and stamp it to powder , and boyl it in wine , and drink the Syrup thereof Morning and Evening for fifteen days , and it will help . Proved . 43. To make the Breath Sweet . VVash you Mouth with the water that the shells of Citrons have been boyled in , and you will have a sweet Breath . 44. To Sweeten the Breath . Take Butter and the juice of Feather-few , and temper them with Honey , and take every day a spoonful . Also these things sweeten the Breath , the Electuary of Aromaticks , and the peels of Citrons . 45. To cleanse the Mouth . It is good to cleanse the Mouth every Morning by rubbing the Teeth with a Sage-leaf , Citron-peels , or with powder made with Cloves and Nutmegs ; forbear all Meats of ill Digestion , and raw Fruits . 46. For Running in the Ears . Take the juice of Elder , and drop i● into the Ear of the Party grieved , and it cleanseth the Matter and the filth thereof● Also the juice of Violets used , is very good for the Running of the Ears . 47. For Eyes that are Blood-shot . Take the Roots of Red Fennel , stamp them , and wring out the juice , then temper it with Clarified Honey , and make an Oyntment thereof , and annoint the Eyes therewith , and it will take away th● Redness . 48. To make the Hands white . Take the Flower of Beans , of Lupines of Starch-Corn , Rice , Orice , of each six Ounces ; mix them , and make a powder , with which wash your Hands it water . 49. A Delicate washing Ball. Take three Ounces of Orace , half an Ounce of Cypress , two Ounces of Calamus Aromaticus , one Ounce of Rose-leaves , two Ounces of Lavender-Flowers ; beat all these together in a Mortar , siersing them through a fine sierce , then scrape some Castile-soap , and dissolve it in Rose-water , mix your powders therewith , and beat them in a Mortar , then make them up in Balls . 50. For the Lips chopt . Rub them with the Sweat behind your Ears , and this will make them smooth , and well coloured . 51. To prevent marks of the Small-Pox . Boyl Cream to an Oyl , and with that annoint the wheals with a Feather as soon as they begin to dry , and keep the Scabs always moist therewith ; let your Face be annointed almost every half hour . 52. To take away Child-blains in the Hands or Feet . Boyl half a peck of Oats in a quart of water till it grow dry ; then annoint your Hands with Pomatum , and after they are well Chased , hold them within the Oats as hot as you can endure them , covering the Bowl wherein you do your Hands with a double Cloath to keep in the steam of the Oats ; do this three or four times , and it will do : You may boyl the same Oats with fresh water three or four times . 53. To take away Pock-holes , or any spot in the Face . Wet a Cloath in White-Rose-water , and set it all Night to freeze in the Winter , and then lay it upon your Face till it be dry ; also take two or three Poppies , the reddest you can get , and quarter them , taking out the Kernels , then Distill them in a quart of red Cows-Milk , and with the water thereof wash your Face . 54. An Excellent Beauty-water , used by the D. of C. Take of white Tartar two drams , Camphire one dram , Coperas half a dram , the whites of three or four Eggs , juice of a couple of Limons , Oyl of Tartar four Ounces , and as much Plantain-water , white Mercury a penny-worth , two Ounces of bitter Almonds ; beat all these to powder , and mix them with the Oyl , and some water , and then boyl it upon a gentle Fire , strain it , and so keep it ; when you use it , you must first rub your Face with a scarlet Cloath , and at Night wash your Face with it , and in the Morning wash it off with Bran and White-Wine . 55. Against a Stinking Breath . Take a handful of Wood-bine , and as much Plantain , bruise them very well , then take a pint of Eye-selt , and as much water , with a little Honey and Allom ; keep all these waters together in a Glass , and wash your Mouth well therewith , and hold it in your Mouth , and it will destroy all Cankers , and Cure a stinking Breath , and preserve the Teeth from rottenness . 56. To procure an excellent Colour and Complexion in the Face , used by the C. of S. Take the juice of Hyssop , and drink it in a Morning Fasting , half a dozen spoonfuls in Ale , warm ; it will procure an excellent Colour , is good for the Eye-sight , destroyeth Worms , and is good for the Stomack , Liver , and Lungs . 57. To keep the Teeth white , and kill worms . Take a little Salt in a Morning Fasting , and hold it under your Tongue till it be melted , and then rub your Teeth with it . 58. To procure Beauty , an excellent wash . Take four Ounces of Sublimate , and one Ounce of crude Mercury , and beat them together exceeding well in a wooden Mortar , and wooden Pestle ; you must do it at least six , or eight hours , then with often change of cold water , take away the salts from the Sublimate , change your water twice every day at least , and in seven or eight days it will be dulcified , and then it is prepared ; lay it on with Oyl of white Poppy . 59. A Beauty-water for the Face , by Madam G. Take Lye that is not too strong , and put two peels of Oranges , and as much C●tron-peel , Blossoms of C●momile , Bay-leaves , and Maiden-hair , of each a handful , of Agrimony two or three Ounces , of Barley-straw chopt in pieces , a handful , as much Fenugreek , a pint of Vine-leaves , two or three handfuls of Broom-blossoms ; put all these into the Lye , and mingle them together , and so wash the Head therewith , put to it a little Cinamon and Myrrh , let it stand , and wash your Face therewith every Evening : It is good to wash the Head , and to comfort the Brain and Memory . 60. Against stink of the Nostrils . Take Cloves , Ginger , and Calamint , of each a like quantity , boyl them in White-Wine , and therewith wash the Nose within ; then put in the powder of Piritrum to provoke one to sneeze : If there be Phlegm in the Head , you must first purge the Head with Pills of Colchie , or of Hieva picra : Or if the stink of the Nose come from the Stomack , purge first . 61. To make the Hands white . To make the Hands white and soft , take Daffodil in clean water till it grow thick , and put thereto powder of Cantarium , and stir them together ; then put thereto raw Eggs , and stir them well together , and with this Oyntment annoint your Hands , and within three or four days using thereof they will be white and clear . 62. A Sweet water for the Hands . Take of the Oyl of Cloves , Mace , or Nutmegs , three or four drops only , and mingle it with a pint of fair water , stirring them a pretty while together in a Glass , having a narrow Mouth , till they are well mingled together , and wash your Hands therewith , and it will be a very sweet water , and will cleanse and whiten the Hands very much . 63. For heat and worms in the Hands . Bruise a little Chick-weed , and boyl it in Running-water , till the half be wasted away , and wash your Hands in it as hot as you can suffer it , for the space of six days , and it will drive away the heat , or worms in the Hands . 64. To make the Nails grow . Take Wheat-flower , and mingle it with Honey , and lay it to the Nails , and it will help them . 65. For Nails that fall off . Take powder of Agrimony , and lay it on the place where the Nail was , and it will take away the aking , and make the● Nails to grow . 66. For cloven Nails . Mingle Turpentine and Wax together , and lay it on the Nail , and as it groweth cut it away , and it will heal . 67. For Nails that are rent from the flesh . Take some Violets , and stamp them , and fry them with Virgins-wax , and Frankincense , and make a Plaister , and lay it to the Nail , and it will be whole . 68. Another . Annoint your Fingers with the powder of Brimstone , Arsenick , and Vinegar , and in short time you shall find great ease . 69. For stench under the Arm-holes . First pluck away the Hairs of the Arm-holes , and wash them with white-wine and Rose-water , wherein you have first boyled Cassia Lignum , and use it three or four times . 70. For the Yellow Iaundies . Take the juice of Wormwood and Sorrel , or else make them in Syrup , and use to drink it in the Morning . 71. To take away VVarts from the face or Hands . Take Purslain , and rub it on the warts , and it maketh them fall away : Also the juice of the Roots of Rushes applyed , healeth them . 72. To smooth the Skin , and take away Morphew and Freckles . Annoint the Face with the Blood of a Hare , or Bull , and this will take away Morphew and Freckles , and smooth the Skin . FINIS . New and Excellent EXPERIMENTS AND SECRETS In the ART of Angling . BEING Directions for the whole ART . LONDON , Printed in the Year 1675. New and Excellent EXPERIMENTS AND SECRETS In the ART of Angling . To make the Lines . TAke Care that your Hair be round , and free from Galls , Scabs , or frets , for a well Chosen , even , clear , round Hair , of a kind of a Glass-colour , will prove as strong as three un-even scabby Hairs , that are ill chose . Let your Hair be clean washed before you go about to twist it , and then not only chuse the clearest Hair , but Hairs that are all of an equal bigness , for such do usually stretch altogether , and not break singly one by one , but altogether . When you have twisted your Links , lay them in water for a quarter of an hour at the least , and then twist them over again before you tye them into a Line , for those that do not so shall usually find their Links to have a Hair or two shrunk , and be shorter than all the rest , at the first Fishing with it , which is so much of the strength of the Line lost , for want of wetting it at first , and then re-twisting it ; and this is most visible in a seven hair Line , which hath always a black hair in the middle , called by Anglers , the Herring-bone : Those Hairs that are taken from an Iron-gray , or a Sorrel Stone-Horse , and the middle of the Tayl , are best . A Cement for Floats to Fish withal . Take black Rozin beaten , Chalk scraped , Bees-wax bruised , of each a like quantity ; melt all these over a gentle small-coal Fire in an Earthen Vessel well leaded , and so warming the two Quills , fix them with a little of it ; it cools immediately , and being cold , is so hard , strong , and tite , that you can hardly pull the two Quills asunder with both your Hands , without breaking them in pieces . To sight your Caps for the Float aright . Let the uppermost be at the distance from the top of the Quill , and the lower Cap near to the end of the Quill , as in the Description of it . To dye Bone or Quills red for ever . Take some Urine , and put into it as much powder of Brazile as will make it very red , which you shall know by dropping some with a Feather upon a piece of white Paper , and put therein Bone or Quills , being first well scraped , and laid a while in a water made of Argol , and let them lye in it ten or twelve days , then take them out , and hang them up till they are dry , and rub them with a dry Linnen Cloath , and they will be of a transparent colour . Observations . A Pike is called , The first Year a Shotterel . The Second , a Pickerel . The Third Year , a Pike . The Fourth Year , a Luce. Fish are Fattest about August . All Fish are in Season a Moneth or six weeks after they have spawn'd . To cleanse Worms . Take a piece of a Hop-Sack ( because that is not so close struck in the Weaving as other Cloath is ) and wash it clean , and let it dry , then take some of the Liquor wherein a piece of fresh Beef hath been boyled , but be sure you take not the Liquor of Salt Beef , for that will kill all the Worms ; dip the piece of Hop-Sack in the Liquor , and wring it out , but not hard , so that some of the Liquor abide in the Cloath ; put the Worms into this Cloath , and lay them in an Earthen Pot , the Worms will run in and out through the Cloath , and scour themselves ; let them stand from Morning to Night , then take out the Worms from the Cloath , and wash the Cloath as before , but not dry it , and wet it again in some of the Liquor ; thus do once a day , and thus you will not only preserve your Worms alive for three weeks , or a Moneth , but also make them red and tough . Probatum . The Secrets of . J. D. Would'st thou catch Fish ? Then here 's thy wish : Take this Receipt T● annoint thy Bait. Thou that desirest to Fish with Line and Hook , Be it in Pool , in River , or in Brook ; To bliss thy Bait , and make the Fish to bite , Loe here 's a means , if thou ca●st hit it right . Take Gum of Life fine beat , and laid to soak In Oyl , well drawn from that * which kills the Oak . Fish where thou wilt , thou shalt have sport thy fill ; When twenty fail , thou shalt be sure to kill . Probatum . It 's perfect and good , if well understood ; Else not to be told , for Silver nor Gold. To unloose the Line in the Water . Of these there are several sorts , according to several Mens Fancies ; that which I approve of , as being the surest , is a forked stick , about two Yards long , if it be not long enough to reach the bottom , you may lash it to any other stick . These Fish rise best at a Flye . Salmon . Trout . Vinber . Groyling . Bleak . Cherin , or Chub. Roch. Dace . Ad Capiendum Pisces . Recipe musilago vel Scholaris Fortes ( Anglicè white Mullen ) collectae circa medium Maii , quando Luna , sit plena , distemperata cum nigro sale & serva in olla terrea , & quando vis occupare ungue manus & lava eas in loco ubi sunt Pisces . A good Bait for Fish all Seasons of the year . Take Wheat-flower , and Tallow of a new slain Sheep , and the white of an Egg , beat them all together , and make a paste therewith , and Bait with it . Roch and Dace . From the tenth of March to the tenth of May is the spawning time for Roch and Dace . A Paste for Roch , Dace , Chub. Fine Manchet , Old Fat Cheese of the strongest , Rusty Bacon ; beat these in a Mortar , and moisten it with a little Brandy , and colour it with Turmerick or Cambogia , or Red Vermilion . Baits . 1. Take the Flesh of a Rabbit , or a Cat cut small , and Bean-flower , and for want of that , other Flower ; mix these together , and put to them either Sugar or Honey ( but I judge Honey the best ) beat these together in a Mortar , or sometimes work them in your hands ( being very clean ) then make it into a Ball , but you must beat it so long , till it be so tuff , that it will hang upon the hook , yet not too hard neither , that you may the better dough-knead with your Paste a little white , or yellow wool ; if you would have this Paste keep all the Year , then mix with it Virgins-wax and Clarified Honey , and work it together with your Hands before the Fire , then make it into Balls , and it will keep all the Year . 2. Another . Take a handful or two of the best and biggest Wheat you can get , boyl it in a little Milk ( as Furmity is boyled till it be soft ) and then fry it very leisurely , with Honey and a little beaten Saffron dissolved in Milk ; you will find it a choyce Bait , and good I think for any Fish , especially for Roch , Dace , Chub , and Cheven . 3. Another . The tenderest part of the Leg of a Young Rabbit , Whelp , or Catlin , as much Virgins-wax , and Sheeps Suet ; beat them in a Mortar , till they are well Incorporated , then with a little Clarified Honey , temper them before the Fire into a Paste . 4. Another . Sheeps-Kidney-Suet , as much Old strong Cheese , fine Flower , or Manchet ; beat it into a Paste , and soften it with Clarified Honey . 5. Another . Sheeps-blood , Old Cheese , fine Manchet , Clarified Honey ; make all into a Paste , as before . 6. Another . Cherries , Sheeps-blood , Saffron , fine Manchet ; make all into a Paste , as before : You may add to any of these , or other Pastes , Cocalus Indi●e , Assa faetida , Oyl of Polypody of the Oak , the Gum of Ivy dissolved ; I judge there is Virtue in these Oyls , but especially in the Gum. 7. Another . Pull off the Scale from a boyled Prawn , or Shrimp , Bait the Hook with it , and it is an Excellent Bait for Roch , Dace , Bleak . 8. Another . Bean-flower , Honey , and the white of a Egg made up into a Paste , is an Excellent , an d long Experienced Bait for small Fish , which if they once taste of , they will never for sake till Death . 9. Another . Gentles , of which kind the best are those that are bred upon a Cat , because they are the quickest , and liveliest . If you put some Gentles into a Box , where Vermilion hath been , they will live in it two or three days , and will become of a very Transparent Colour , and keep so in the water when you Fish with them . When you Fish in a quick Stream , a long Quill or Float is best . But in an Eddy , or still , Stream , the shorter the Quill or Float is , the better . When you Fish at the Well-boats , or at the Bank-side , be there at half Ebbing water , and Fish upon those Well-boats that lye nearest to the shoar , till the water falls away from them , then go to the outermost Boats. Some of the Well-boats do sheer to and again from the place where your Ground-bait lyeth , to prevent which , and that you may always Fish in that place where you have cast your Ground-bait , you must have a Buoy to lye out , and then you are sure to Fi●h right . 10. Another Bait. Dry Sheeps-blood in the Air upon a dry board , till it become a pretty hard dry lump , then cut it into small pieces for your Use. 11. Another . You shall find in the Moneths of Iune , Iuly , and August , great quantities of Ant-flyes , go to the Ant-hills , and take a great handful of Earth , with as much of the Roots of the Grass as you can ; put all into a large Glass Bottle , then gather a Pottle of the blackest Ant-flyes , but take heed you bruise them not ; Roch and Dace will bite at these Flyes under water , near the Ground . Directions how to make your Paste . First , wash your Hands very clean , then get some of the finest Manchet , of two or three days old , and cut away all the Crust , then lay it in water , or Milk , which is better ; let it lye no longer than till it is soaked just through , then squeeze out all the water very well , then knead it in your hands very well , with a little bit of sweet butter , to make it stiff , colour it with Vermilion ; if you make it over-night , keep it in a wet Linnen rag , all the water being wrung out of it ; in the kneading scrape a little old Cheese among it . How to Bait with Gentles . Put your Hook through the middle-part of the Gentle , and no more , then he will live longest ; I mean through the skin and no more : But if you could get some Oyl of Ivy , that is rightly taken from the Tree in the Moneth of May , and cast but two drops of it among the Gentles before you use them , you would have sport beyond expectation . When to drag upon the Ground , and when not . When you Fish in a quick Stream drag a Quills length , or more . Also when the water is not clear , but of a white or Clay Colour , and if you put a little piece of Scarlet a little above the Hook , the Fish will see the Bait the better . Sometimes when you are at the Sport the Wind ariseth , and makes your Float dance upon the Waves , then always observe , and watch well the motion of your Float under water , and not the top of your Float . I saw an Angler whipping for Bleaks and Dace with a May-flye , but he put on a Gentle upon the Hook besides , and he had excellent sport . Carp and Tench . Baits . 1. A Carp will take a red Worm dipt in Tarr , at the bottom . 2. Malt-flower , Old Cheshire Cheese , English Honey , Eggs ; temper these together with a little water ( but I should think Milk is far better ) colour it with Saffron , and put as much upon the Hook , as the bigness of a large Hasle-Nut . Bait the place where you intend to Fish , very well over Night , with Grains and Blood ; the next Morning very early Fish for him , with a well scoured Lob-worm , or the Past above-mentioned . You may dip your Worm in Tarr , and try what that will do . A Carp choseth the deepest , and stillest places in Ponds and Rivers , and so doth the Tench , and also green weeds , which he loves exceedingly . Late in the Evening the Ale , Grains , and Blood , Well mixed together , is Bait very good For Carp , Tench , Roch , and Dace to prepare , If early in the Morn at the River you are . Strong Tackle for Carp , for Roch and D●ce fine , Will help thee with Fish sufficient to Dine . For the Carp , let thy Bait the knotted Worm be , The rest love the Cadis , the Paste or the Flye . Chub , Pike , and Bream . The Pike chuses Sandy , or Clay ground , in still Pools full of Fry ; the Bream loves a gentle Stream , and the broadest part of the River ; the Chub loves the same ground , and spawns in May. One , who was the best trouler of Pikes in England . used always to troul with a Hazle-Rod twelve Foot long , with a Ring of wyre in the top of his Rod for his Line to run through , within two Foot of the Rod there was a hole to put in a winder , to turn with a Barril , to gather up his Line , and loose it at his pleasure ; this was his manner of trouling with a small Fish. There are several other ways to take Pikes ; there is a way to take a Pike , which is called the Snap , for with Angling you must have a pretty strong Rod , for you must Angle with a Line no longer than your Rod , which must be very strong , that you may hold the Fish to it ; your Hook must be a double Hook , made of a large wyre , and Armed with wyre one or two Links long ; you must Bait the Fish with the Head upwards , and the point must come forth of his Side , a little above his vent . In all your Baitings for a Pike , you must enter the Needle where the point cometh forth , so draw your Arming through , until the Hook lyeth as you think fit , then make it fast with a thread to the wyre , but first tye the thread about the wyre , otherwise the Fish will skip up and down , so fall to work : The Bait must be a Gudgeon , a small Trout , Roch , or Dace . Now , I will pawn my Credit , that I will shew a way , either in Ware , Pond , or River , that shall take more Pikes , than any Trouler shall do by Trouling ; and it is this . First , take a forked stick , a Line of twelve Yards long wound upon it , at the lower end leave a Yard to tye ; either a bunch of Flaggs , or a Bladder , to Buoy up the Fish , to carry the Bait from the Ground , that the Fish may swim clear ; the Bait must be alive , either a small Trout , Gudgeon , Roch , or Dace ; the forked stick must have a slit on the one side of the fork to put the Line in , that the live Fish may swim at the gauge you set the Fish to swim at , that when the Pike takes the Bait , the Pike may have the full Liberty of the Line for his feed ; you may turn as ●ou please of these loose in the Pond or River all day long , the more the better , and do it in a Pond-wind ; the Hooks must be double Hooks . To Bait the Hook. Take one of the Baits alive , and with your Needle enter the Fish within a straws breadth of the Gill , so put the Needle in betwixt the Skin and the Fish , then draw the Needle out at the hindermost fin , drawing the Arming through the Fish , untill the Hook come to lye close to the Body ; but I hold it better , if it be Armed with wyre , to take off the Hook , and put the Needle in at the hindermost fin , and so come forth at the Gill , then put on the Hook , and it will hurt the live Fish the less , so knit the Arming with the live Fish to the Line . But I judge the Baiting with a live Fish is done far better , as it is done , Baiting with a Minew , to Fish for a Trout . A Rod twelve Foot long , and a Ring of wyre , A winder and Barril will help thy desire , In killing a Pike ; but the forked stick , With a slit and a Bladder , and the other fine trick , Which our Artists call Snap , with a Goose or a Duck , Will kill two for one , if thou have any luck . Chub takes a black Snail about August ; and for a Bait , take the fourth Receipt prescribed for Roch and Dace , but colour it with Saffron , or Gambogia . The Pike in the Moneth of March , before which time it is good Fishing for him , but after March it is not good till the middle of May : A Smelt is a Rare Bait , a Pole for trouling should be eleven Foot long , for the Snap twelve Foot. When you troul , the head of the Fish must be downward at the bent of the hook ; but when you snap , the head must be upward at the shank of the hook . If you Fish at Snap for a Pike , give him leave to run a little before you strike , and then strike the contrary way he runs . If you Fish with a dead Bait for him , take this as a most Excellent one . Take a Minew , or yellow Frogg , a Dace , or a Roch , and having dissolved some Gum of Ivy in Oyl of Spike , annoint your Bait therewith , and cast it where the Pikes frequent , and when it hath lain a little while at the bottom , draw it up to the top , and so up the Stream , and if Pikes are in the place where you Fish , you will quickly perceive them to follow it with much eagerness . Perch . The Perch loveth a gentle Stream , of a reasonable depth , seldom shallow . Baits . 1. His Bait is most commonly a red knotted Worm , or a Minew . 2. Another . Make a Bait with the Liver of a Goat , and Bait your Hook therewith . 3. Another . Take yellow Butter-flyes and Cheese made of Goats-Milk , of each half an O●nce , of Opoponax the weight of two French Crowns , of Hoggs-blood half an O●nce , Galbanum as much ; pound them all well , and mix them together , pouring upon them red Wine , and make thereof little balls , such as you use to make perfumes into , and dry them in the shade . 4. Another . To bait your Hook with a live Minew , when you Fish for a Trout , or Perch , with a Running Line . First put your Hook in at his Mouth , and out at his Gill , then having drawn your Hook two or three Inches beyond , or through his Gill , put it again into his Mouth , and the point and beard out at his Tayl , and then tye the Hook and his Tayl with a white thread , which will make it apter to turn quick in the water ; then pull back that part of your Line which was slack , when you put your Hook into the Mouth the second time ; I say , pull that part of it back , so that it shall fasten the Head , that so the body of the Minew shall be almost● streight on the Hook ; then try how it will turn by drawing it cross the water , or against the Stream , and if it do not turn nimbly , then turn the Tayl a little to the right or left hand , and try again till it turn quick , for if not , you are in danger to catch nothing ; for know , that 't is impossible it should turn too quick : But if you want a Minew , then a small Roch , or stickle-back , or any other small Fish will serve as well ; If you Salt your Minews , you may keep them three or four days fit for Use , or longer ; Bay-Salt is best . 5. Another . To Bait with a Lob-worm , to Fish for a Trout or Perch with a Running Line , with a Swivel . Suppose it be a big Lob-worm , put your hook into him above the middle , then draw your worm above the Arming of your hook , enter your worm at the tayl-end of the worm , the point may come out toward the Head , and having drawn him above the Arming of your hook , put the point of your Hook again into the very Head of the worm , till it come to the place where the point of the hook first came out , and then draw back that part of the worm that was above the Shanker Arming of the Hook. And so Fish with it , you cannot lose above two or three worms before you attain to what I Direct you , and having attained it , you will find it very useful , for you will run upon the Ground without tangling , but you must have a Swivel . Trout . The Trout loves small purling Brooks , or Rivers that are very swift , and run upon Stones , or Gravel ; he feeds while he is in strength in the swi●test Streams , behind a Stone , Log , or some small bank that shooteth into the River , and there lyes watching for what comes down the Stream . He spawns about October . Baits . 1. You shall find in the Root of a great Dock , a white Worm with a red Head , with this Worm Fish for a Trout at the bottom , he lyes in the deep , but feeds in the Stream . 2. Another . He also takes very freely a Worm , called a Brandling , of which sort the best are sound at the Bear-Garden , amongst the Bears Dung. An Universal Bait to take all manner of Fish , but especially Trouts , which hath been Experienced by an Ancient Angler , and made by a Chy●ist , in 1668. Take of the Juice of Ca●●omile two spoonfuls , Oyl of Spike four drams , Spirit of Vitriol one Ounce , Oyl of Comfrey by Infusion , six drams , Goose-grease one Ounce ; Dissolve these over the Fire , being well melted , let it stand till it is cold , then put it into a strong Glass , and let it stand three or four days before you stop it up , with a good Cover made of Parchment and Leather , and it will keep good for seven Years . Gudgeons . A Gudgeon spawns in May , and sometimes in April . Bait. A Gudgeon takes nothing but a red knotted Worm , in a Horse Dung-hill . Barbel . The Barbel ( as Gesner saith ) is one of those Leather-mouth'd Fishes , having his Teeth in his Throat . There are divers ways of Fishing for him , as with a Casting-Line of small Whip-cord , a Plummet , and a pair of small drablers of Hair. Others Fish for him with a standing-Line , either of Silk , or small Brass wyre well nealed , with a Plummet of one , two , three , or four Ounces , according to the swiftness of the Stream , and a pair of drabbers , as before . Some Fish for Barbel with Casting-Lines , as at London-bridge , a Plummet of one pound and half , and a pair of drabbers . Baits . His Baits are green Gentles , strong Cheese , sometimes a Lob-worm , and sometimes a piece of Pickled Herring . Eels . To reckon up the several ways of taking Eels , were almost , if not altogether , impossible ; and therefore I shall only tell you how the Anglers here in London take them . Take a shooting-Line , of 10 , 12 , 14 , 16 , or 20 Hooks , as many , and as few as you please ; and this cannot but be an Excellent way , either in Pond , ●River , or Moat . The manner of making it is very well known to all those that Sell Hooks and Fishing-Tackle in Crooked-Lane , where you may buy them ready made . Baits . His Bait is green Gentles , strong Cheese , Lob-worms , Pickled-Herring , Powdered Beef , or Periwinkles . Your Plummet must be three pound , or three pound and an half of Lead . Bream . The Bream loveth a red Worm , taken at the Root of a great Dock , it lyeth wrapt up in a knot , or round Clue . He chuseth the same waters as the Pike . Salmon . The Salmon 〈◊〉 ●arge swist Rivers , where it Ebbs and Flowes ; he spawns at the latter end of the Year . To Fish for Salmon . The first thing you must gain , must be a Rod of some ten Foot in the Stock , that will carry a top of six Foot ; stiff and strong ; the Reason is , because there must be a wyre Ring at the upper end of the top , for the Line to run through , that you may take up , and loose the Line at your pleasure , you must have the winder within two Foot of the bottom of your Rod , made in the manner exprest , with a spring , that you may put it on as low as you please . The Salmon swimmeth most commonly in the midst of the River , in all his Travels he desires to see the uppermost part of the River , Travelling on his Journey in the heat of ●he Day , he must take a B●sh , if the Fisher-Man espye him , he goeth at him with his Spear , and so shortneth his Journey . The Angler that goeth to Fish for him with a Hook and Line , must Angle for him as nigh the middle of the water as he can with one of these Baits . Take two Lob-worms , and put the hook so near through the middle of them , that the four ends may hang of an equal length , and so Angle as near the bottom as you can , feeling your Plummet run on the ground , some twelve Inches from the hook . If you Angle for him with a Flve ( which he will rise at like a Trout ) the Flye must be made of a large hook , which hook must carry six wings , or sour at the least ; there is Judgment in making these Flyes . The Salmon will come at a Gudgeon in the manner of a Trouling Line , and cometh at it bravely , which is fine Angling for him ; you must be sure your Line be of twenty six , or thirty Yards long , that you may have your convenient time to turn him , or else you are in danger to lose him , but if you turn him , you are likely to have him , all the danger is in the running out , both of Salmon and Trout . You must fore-cast to turn the Fish as you do a wild Horse , either upon the Right or Left hand , and wind up your Line as you find occasion in the guiding the Fish to the shoar , having a large Landing-hook to take him up , Close to the bottom , in the midst of the water , I Fish●d for a Salmon , and there I caught her . My Plummet twelve Inches from the large hook , Two Lob-worms hung equal , which she ne●r ●orsook : Nor yet the great hook , with the six winged Flye , And she makes at a Gudgeon most furiously . My strong Line was just twenty six yards long : I gave him a turn , though I found him strong . I wound up my Line , to guide him from shoar ; The Landing-hook helpt much , but the Cookery more . The Names of the Flyes that are used in Angling , with the Times when they are in Season , and what the Bodies and Wings are made of . 1. AStone Fly , which is in Season in April , the Body of it is made with black-wool , made yellow under the Wings , and under the Tayl ; the Wings are made of a Mallards Feather . 2. A Ruddy Fly , is in Season in the beginning of May ; the Body is made of red wooll wrapt about with blue Silk , the Wings are made of the Wing of a Drake , and a red Hackle . 3. The yellow , or greenish Fly , in Season in May , made of yellow wool , his Wings made of red Hackles , and the Wing of a Drake . 4. The Dun Fly is sometimes of Dunwool , and sometimes black , in Season in March ; his Wings made of Partridge . Feathers , black Drakes Feathers , and the Feathers under his Tayl. 5. The Black Fly , in Season in May , made of black-wool , and wrapt about with Peacocks Tayl , the Feathers of the wings of a brown Capon , with the blue Feathers in his head . 6. The sad yellow Fly , in Season in Iune , made of black-wool , with a yellow List on either side ; the wings of a Buzzard , bound with black braked hemp . 7. The Moorish Fly , in Season in Iune , made of duskish wool , the wings the black Male of a Drake . 8. The tawny Flye , good till the middle of Iune , made of Bears-wool , the wings made contrary one against the other , of the whitish Male of a wild Drake . 9. The Wasp-Fly , in Season in Iuly , made of black-wool , wrapt about with yellow Silk ; the wings of a Drakes Feathers , or Buzzards . 10. The Shell-fly , good in the middle of Iune , made of greenish wool , lapt about with Pearl of a Peacocks Tayl ; the wings of a Buzzards Feathers . 11. The dark Drake-Fly , made of black-wool wrapt about with black Silk ; in Season in August , the wings , the Male of the Black Drake with a black Head. 12. The May-Fly , made of greenish coloured Cruel , or Willow colour , and darken it in most places with waxed Silk , or Ribb'd with a black hair , or some of them Ribb'd with Silver thread , and such wings for the colour , as you see the Fly to have at that Season . 13. The Oak-Fly , the Body made of Orange-tawny , and black Cruel ; the wings the brown of a Mallards Feather . The best way of Dressing these , and all other sorts of Fish , you may find in the next Part following . FINIS . THE Compleat Cook 's GUIDE . OR , Directions for the Dressing of all Sorts of Flesh , Fowl , and Fish , both in the English and French Mode ; with the preparing of all manner of Sawces and Sallets proper thereunto . TOGETHER With the making of all Sorts of Pyes , Pasties , Tarts , and Custards ; with the Forms and Shapes of many of them . WITH Bills of Fare , both for Ordinary , and Extraordinary . London , Printed in the Year 1675. THE Compleat Cook 's GUIDE . 1. To make a Lamb Pye. FIrst , Cut your Lamb into pieces , and then Season it with Nutmegs , Cloves , and Mace , and some Salt with Currans , Raisins of the Sun , and Sweet Butter ; and if you will eat it hot , when it is baked put in some Yolks of Eggs , with Wine-Vinegar and Sugar beaten together ; but if you will eat it cold , put in no Eggs , but only Vinegar and Sugar . 2. To make a Rice-Pudding . Take thin Cream , or good Milk , of what quantity you please , boyl it with a little Cinamon in it , and when it hath boyled a while , take out the Cinamon , and put in Rose-water , and Sugar enough to make it sweet and good ; then having your Rice ready beaten , as fine as Flower , and siersed as some do it , strew it in , till it be of the thickness of a Hasty-pudding , then pour it into a Dish , and Serve it . 3. To make Cheese-Cakes , the best way . Take two Gallons of New Milk , put into them two spoonfuls and a half of Runnet , heat the Milk little less than Blood-warm , cover it close with a Cloath , till you see the Cheese be gathered , then with a scumming-dish gently take out the whey , when you have dreyn'd the Curd as clean as you can , put it into a Siev , and let it drain very well there ; then to two quarts of Curds , take a quart of thick Cream , a pound of Sweet Butter , twelve Eggs , a pound and half of Currans , a penny . worth of Cloves , Nutmeg and Mace beaten , half a pound of good Sugar , a quarter of a pint of Rose-water ; mingle it well together , and put it into Puff-paste . 4. To make an Egg-Pye , or Mince-Pye of Eggs. Take the Yolks of two dozen of Eggs hard boyled , shred them , take the same quantity of Beef-Suet , half a pound of Pippins , a pound of Currans well washt , and dry'd , half a pound of Sugar , a penny-worth of beaten Spice , a few Carraway-Seeds , a little Candyed Orange-peel shred , a little Verjuice and Rose-water ; fill the Coffin , and bake it with gentle heat . 5. To Carbonado Mutton . Broyl a Shoulder , or Breast of Mutton , then Scotch them with your Knife , and strew on minc'd Thyme and Salt , and a little Mutmeg ; when they are broyled , Dish them up : The Sauce is Claret-wine boyled up with two Onions , a little Camphire and Capers , with a little Gravy , Garnish'd with Limons . 6. To stew a Pheasant , French Fashion . Roast your Pheasant , till he be half Roasted , then boyl it in Mutton-Broath , and put into the Broath whole Pepper , whole Mace , and sliced Onions , and Vinegar , and make it sharp , and put in Pr●ans and Currans , and colour your Broath with bruised Pruans . 7. To make Bisket-bread . Take half a peek of Flower fine , two Ounces of Anniseeds , two Ounces of Coriander-seed , the whites of six Eggs , a pint of Ale-Yeast , with as much warm-water , as will make it up into a Paste , so bake it in a long Roul ; when it is two days Old , pare it , and slice it , then Sugar it , and dry it in an Oven , and so keep it all the Year , 8. To make a Dish of Marrow . Take a piece of fine Paste , and roul it very thin ; then take the Marrow all as whole out of the Bones as you can , and cleave it into four quarters ; then take it and season it with a little Pepper , Salt , Sugar , and Dates small minced , then lay one piece in your Paste , and make it up like a Pescod ; so make half a dozen of them , and fry them in Clarified Butter , scrape Sugar on , and serve them . 9. To make a Herring-pye . Put great store of sliced Onions , with Currans and Raisins of the Sun , both above and under the Herrings , and store of Butter ; put them into your Pye , and bake them . 10. To make Black-puddings . Take a quart of Sheeps-blood , and a quart of Cream , ten Eggs , the yolks and the whites beaten together ; stir all this Liquor very well , then thicken it with grated bread , and Oat-meal finely beaten , of each a like quantity , Beef-suet finely shred , and Marrow in little lumps , ●●●son it with a little Nutmeg , Cloves , and Mace mingled with Salt , a little sweet Marjoram , Thyme , and Penny-royal shred very well together , and mingle them with the other things , some put in a few Currans : Then fill them in cleansed Guts , and boyl them very carefully . 11. To make a good Spanish Olio . Take a Rump of Beef , or some of a Brisket or Buttock , cut it to pieces ; a Loyn of Mutton with the Fat taken off , and a fleshy piece of a Leg of Veal , or a Knuckle , a piece of inter-laided Bacon , three or four Onions , or some Garlick , and if you will , a Capon or two , or else three great Tame-Pigeons . First , put into the water the Beef and Bacon , after a while the Mutton , Veal , and Onions , but not the Capon or Pigeons , only so long till they are boyled enough ; if you have Garavanza's , put them in at the first , after they have been soaked with Ashes all night in heat , wash them well in warm water ; or if you have Cabbage , Roots , Leeks , or whole Onions , put them in time enough to be sufficiently boyled . You may at first put in some Crusts of Bread , or Venison Pye-Crust ; it must boyl in all five or six hours gently , like stewing ; after it is well boyled , a quarter , or half an hour before you intend to take it , take out a porringer full of Broath , and put to it some Pepper , and five or six Cloves , and a Nutmeg , and some Saffron , and mingle them well in it , then put that into the Pot , and let it boyl , or stew with the rest a while , put in a bundle of sweet Herbs , salt must be put in when it is scumm'd . 12. To Stew Venison . If you have much Venison , and do make many cold baked Meats , you may stew a Dish in hast thus : When it is sliced out of your Pye , Pot , or Pasty , put it in your stewing-Dish , and set it on a heap of coals , with a little Claret Wine , a sprigg or two of Rosemary , half a dozen Cloves , a little grated bread , Sugar , and Vinegar , so let it stew together a while , then grate on Nutmeg , and Dish it up . 13. To boyl a Leg of Veal and Bacon . Lard your Leg of Veal with Bacon all over , with a little Limon-peel amongst it , then boyl it with a piece of Middle-Bacon ; when your Bacon is boyled , cut it in slices , season it with Pepper and dryed Sage mixt together ; Dish up your Veal with the Bacon round about it , send up with it saucers of green Sauce ; strew over it Parsley and Barberries . 14. To make Furmety . Take French-barley , and pick it , and wash it , lay it in steep one Night , then boyl it in two or three several waters , and so cover it as as you would do Wheat to make it swell ; then take a quart of good Cream , and boyl it with a Race of Ginger cut in two pieces , one blade of Mace , and half a Nutmeg all in one piece ; then put thereto so much of the Barley as will thicken it , and when it is almost boyled , stir in two or three Yolks of Eggs well beaten , and fo strained with a few beaten Almonds and Flower , or five spoonfuls of Rose-water ; then take out the whole Spices , and season your Furmety with Salt , and sweeten it with Sugar , and serve it . 15. To make a Pig-pye . Flea your Pigg , and cut it into pieces , and season it with Pepper , Salt , Nutmeg , and large Mace , lay into your Coffin good store of Raisins of the Sun , and Currans , and fill it up with sweet Butter , so close it , and serve it hot . 16. To make a Neats-Foot-Pye . First boyl your Neats-Foot , and take out the Bones , then put in as much Beef-suet as in quantity thereto , and so mince them , then Season it with Cloves , Mace , Nutmeg , Sugar , and Salt , and put it into your Coffin with some Barberries , Currans , and Raisins of the Sun , then bake it , and always serve it hot . 17. To make an Orang ado-pye . Make a handsom thin Coffin , with hot butter'd Paste , slice your Orangado , and put over the bottom of it ; then take some Pippins , and cut every one into eight parts , and lay them in also upon the Orangado , then pour some Syrup of Orangado , and Sugar on the top , and so make it up , and bake it , and serve it up with Sugar scraped on it . 18. To make a Pork-pye . Boyl your Leg of Pork , season it with Nutmeg , Pepper , and Salt ; and bake it five hours in a Round Pye. 19. To make a Fricasie of Veal . Cut your Veal in thin slices , beat it well with a Rowling-pin ; season it with Nutmegs , Limon , and Thyme , fry it slightly in the Pan , then beat two Eggs , and one spoonful of Verjuice ; put it into the Pan , stir it together , fry it , and Dish it . 20. To make a Quince-Pye . Take a Gallon of Flower , a pound and half of Butter , six Eggs , thirty Quinces , three pound of Sugar , half an Ounce of Cinamon , half an Ounce of Ginger , half an Ounce of Cloves , and Rose-water ; make them into a Tart , and being baked , strew on double-refined Sugar . 21. To make a Gooseberry-Fool . Pick your Gooseberries , and put them into clean water , and boyl them till they be all as thick that you cannot discern what it is ; to the quantity of a quart , take six Yolks of Eggs well beaten with Rose-water , before you put in your Eggs , season it well with Sugar , then strain your Eggs , and let them boyl a while ; put it in a broad Dish , and let it stand till it is cold , and serve it , 22. To make a Tart of Green-Pease . Boyl your Pease tender : and pour them out into a Cullender , season them with Saffron , Salt , sweet butter , and Sugar ; then close it , and let it bake almost an hour , then draw it forth and Ice it , put in a little Verjuice , and shake it well , then scrape on Sugar , and serve it . 23. To souce an Eel . Souce an Eel with a handful of Salt , split it down the back , take out the Chine-bone , season the Eel with Nutmeg , Pepper , Salt , and sweet Herbs minc'd ; then lay a pack thread at each end , and the middle roul up like a Collar of Brawn , then boyl it in water , Salt , and Vinegar , a blade or two of Mace , and half a slice of Limon , boyl it half an hour , keep it in the same Liquor two or three days , then cut it out in round pieces , and lay six or seven in a Dish with Parsley and Barberries ; and serve it with Vinegar in Saucers . 24. To make a Bacon-Tart . Take a quarter of a pound of the best Jordan-Almonds , and put them in a little warm water to blanch them , then beat them together in a Mortar with three or four spoonfuls of Rose-water , then sweeten them with fine Sugar ; then take Bacon that is clear and white , and hold it upon the point of a Knife against the Fire , till it hath dropt a sufficient quantity , then stir it well together , and put it into the Paste , and bake it . 25. To make an Umble-Pye . Lay Beef-suet minc'd in the bottom of the Pye , or slices of Inter-larded Bacon , and cut the Umbles as big as small Dice , cut your Bacon in the same Form , and season it with Nutmeg , Pepper , and Salt , fill your Pyes with it , with slices of Bacon and Butter , close it up , and bake it ; Liquor it with Claret , Butter , and stripped Thyme , and so serve it . 26. To keep Asparagus all the Year . Par-boyl your Asparagus very little , and put them into Clarified Butter , cover them with it , and when the Butter is cold , cover them with Leather , and about a Moneth after refresh the Butter , melt it , and put it on them again ; then set them under Ground , being covered with leather . 27. To Roast a Hanch of Venison . If your Venison be seasoned , your must water it , and stick it with short sprigs of Rosemary : Let your Sauce be Claret-Wine , a handful of grated Bread , Cinamon , Ginger , Sugar , a little Vinegar ; boyl these up so thick , as it may only run like batter ; it ought to be sharp and sweet : Dish up your Meat on your Sauce . 28. To Carbonado Hens . Let your sauce be a little White-Wine and Gravy , half a dozen of the Yolks of hard Eggs minced , boyled up with an Onion , add to it a grated Nutmeg ; thicken it up with the Yolk of an Egg or two , with a Ladle-full of drawn butter ; Dish up your Hens , and pour over your sauce , strew on Yolks of Eggs minced , and garnish it with Limon . 29. To fry Artichoaks . When they are boyled , and sliced fitting for that purpose , you must have your Yolks of Eggs beaten with a grated Nutmeg or two ; when your Pan is hot , you must dip them into the Yolks of Eggs , and charge your Pan ; when they are fryed on both sides , pour on drawn butter : And if you will fry Spanish Potato's , then the Sauce is , Butter , Vinegar , Sugar , and Rose-water ; these for a need may serve for Second-Course Dishes . 30. To make a Hedge-hog-Pudding . Put some Raisins of the Sun into a deep wooden Dish , and then take some grated Bread , and one pint of sweet Cream , three Yolks of Eggs , with two of the whites , and some Beef-suet , grated Nutmeg , and Salt ; then sweeten it with Sugar , and temper all well together , and so lay it into the Dish upon the Raisins , then tye a Cloath about the Dish , and boyl it in Beef-broath , and when you take it up lay it in a pewter Dish , with the Raisins uppermost , and then stick blanched Almonds very thick into the Pudding , then melt some butter , and pour it upon the Pudding , then strew some Sugar about the Dish , and serve it . 31. To stew a Leg of Lamb. Cut it into pieces , and put it into your stewing-pan , being first seasoned with Salt and Nutmeg , and as much butter as will stew it , with Raisins of the Sun , Currans , and Gooseberries ; when it is stewed , make a Caudle with the Yolks of two or three Eggs , and some Wine-Vinegar and Sugar beaten together , and put it into your Meat , and stew all a little longer together ; then Dish it , strew Sugar on the brims , and serve it hot . 32. To bake a Pickerel . Boyl your Pickerel , and pull out the Ribs and Bones , then put it into your Paste , and season it with Pepper and salt , and put in some Butter , and Raisins of the Sun , and so bake it . 33. To make a Haggess-Pudding . Take a fat Haggess , par-boyl it well , take out the Kernels , shred it small , and temper it with a handful or two of grated Manchet ; then take three or four Eggs well beaten , Rose-water , Sugar , Cloves , Nutmeg , Cinamon , and Mace finely beaten , Currans and Marrow good store ; temper them all together with a quantity of Cream , being first moderately seasoned with salt . 34. To make a Dish of Meat with Herbs . Take Sives , Parsley , Thyme , Marjoram , & Roast three or four Eggs hard , and a quantity of Mutton-suet , Beef , or Lamb , chop them fine all together , and season it with Cloves , Mace , Ginger , Sugar , and Cinamon , and a little Salt ; then Fry them with a little sweet butter . 35. To make Cream of Eggs. Take one quart of Cream , and boyl it , then beat four whites of Eggs very well with two spoonfuls of Rose-water ; when the Cream is boyled enough , take it off the Fire , and when it is cool , stir in the Eggs with a little salt ; then garnish your Dish with fine Sugar scraped thereon , and serve it always cold , for a closing dish . 36. To make a fine pudding in a Dish . Take a penny white loaf , and pare off all the Crust , and slice ir thin into a Dish , with a quart of Cream , and let it boyl over a Chasing-dish of Coals , till the bread be ●lmost dry ; then put in a piece of sweet butter , and take it off , and let it stand in the Dish till it be cold , then take the yolks of three Eggs , and the quantity of one with some Rose-water , and Sugar , and stirring them all together , put it into another Dish well butter'd , and bake it . 37. To broyl Scollops . First boyl the Scollops , then take them out of the shells , and wash them , then slice them , and season them with Nutmeg , Ginger , and Cinamon , and put them into the bottom of your shells again with a litle Butter , White-wine , Vinegar , and grated bread , let them be broyled on both sides ; if they are sharp , they must have Sugar added to them , for the Fish is luscious , and sweet Naturally ; therefore you may broyl them with Oyster-Liquor and Gravy , with dissolved Anchovies , minced Onions , and Thyme , with the juice of Limon in it . 38. To boyl Wild-Ducks . First , half Roast them , then take them off , and put them in a shallow broad pan that will contain them , with a pint of Claret-Wine , and a pint of strong Broath , a dozen of Onions cut in halves , a Faggot or two of sweet Herbs , with a little whole Pepper , and some slices of Bacon ; cover your Pan , and let them stove up , add gravy to part of the Liquor at least so much as will serve to Dish them : Garnish them with Bacon and Onions if you please . 39. To make a Venison-Pasty . When you have powdered your Haunch of Venison , or the sides of it , by taking away all the bones and Sinews , and the skin , or fat , season it with Pepper and Salt only , beat it with your Rolling-pin , and proportion it for the Pasty , by taking away from one part , and adding to another , your Paste being made with a peck of fine flower , and about three pound of butter , and twelve Eggs ; work it up with cold water into as stiff a Paste as you can , drive it forth for your Pasty , let it be as thick as a Mans Thumb , roul it up upon a Rolling-pin , and put under it a couple of sheets of Cap-paper well flowered , then your white being already minced and beaten with water ; proportion it upon the Pa●ty to the breadth and length of the Venison ; then lay your Venison in the said white , wash it round with your Feather , and put on a border , season your Venison on the top , and turn over your other Leaf of Paste , so close up your Pasty ; then drive out another border for Garnishing the sides up to the top of the Pasty , so close it together by the Rolling-pin , by Rolling it up and down by the sides and ends ; and when you have flourish'd your Garnishing , and edg'd your Pasty , vent it at the top , set it in the Oven , and let it have four or five hours baking at the least , and then draw it . 40. To make a Damson-Tart . Take Damsons , and seeth them in Wine , and strain them with a little Cream , then boyl your stuff over the fire , till it be thick , and put thereto Sugar , Cinamon , and Ginger , but set it not in the Oven after , but let your Paste be baked before . 41. To Roast a Rabbet with Oysters . Wash your Rabbet , and dry it well , then take half a pint of Oysters , wash them , and wipe them clean one by one , and put them into the Rabbets belly , a couple of Onions shred , whole Pepper , large Mace , two or three sprigs of Thyme , sew up the belly ; and for the sauce , as usual ; the Liver and Parsley , and a hard Egg , shred them together , and beat some butter thick , put into the Dish , and serve it . 42. To stew Collops of Beef . Take of the buttock of Beef thin slices , cross the grain of the Meat ; then hack them , and fry them in sweet butter ; and being fryed fine and brown , put them in a Pipkin with some strong broath , a little Claret-Wine , and some Nutmeg ; stew it very tender , and half an hour before you Dish it , put to it some good Gravy , Elder-Vinegar , and a Clove or two ; when you serve it , put some juice of Orange , and three or four slices on it , stew down the Gravy somewhat thick , and put unto it when you Dish it , some beaten butter . 43. To make a Beef-pasty like Red-Deer . Take fresh Beef of the finest , without Sinews or Suet , and mince it as small as you can , and season it with Salt and Pepper , and put in two spoonfuls of Malmsey ; then take Lard , and cut it into small pieces . and lay a layer of Lard , and a layer of Beef , and lay a shin of beef upon it like Venison , and so close it up . 44. To bake a Hare . Take the best of the Hare , minced and seasoned with Pepper , Salt , and Mace ; then make a proportion of the Head , or shoulders , as you make for an Hare-pafty , and lay in a layer of Flesh , and a layer of Lard , and butter aloft , and beneath , and make a Gallentine for it in a saucer . 45. To boyl a Salmon . Take as much water as will cover it , then take Rosemary , Thyme , and Winter-Savoury , and Salt ; boyl all these very well , and then put in some Wine-Vinegar , and when your Salmon is boyled , let him remain in the same water always , untill you have occasion to eat of it . 46. To make an Oyster-pye . First , dry your Oysters , and then put them into your Coffin with some Butter , and whole large Mace , and so bake it ; then take off the Lid , and fill it up with more Butter , putting some of the Liquor of the Oysters also thereunto ; then season it well with Sugar , and serve it hot to the Table at the First Course . 47. To Butter Eggs upon Toasts . Take twenty Eggs , beat them in a Dish with some Salt , and put Butter to them , then have two large Rolls , or fine Manchets , cut them in Toasts , and Toast them against the Fire , with a pound of fine sweet Butter , being finely butter'd in a fair clean Dish ; put the Eggs on the Toasts , and Garnish your Dish with Pepper and Salt , otherwise half-boyl them in the shells , then Butter them , and serve them on Toasts , or Toasts about them . 48. To make a Fricacie of Chickens . Scald three or four Chickens , and flea off the skin and Feathers together , put them in a little water ; take half a pint of White-wine , and two or three whole Onions , some large Mace and Nutmeg tyed up in a Cloath , a bundle of sweet-Herbs , and a little Salt ; and put them all in a Pipkin close covered ; let them simper a quarter of an hour , then take six Yolks of Eggs , half a pound of sweet Butter , four Anchovies dissolved in a little Broath ; shred your boyled Spice small , take a quarter of a pound of Capers , and shred them very small , put the Anchovies dissolved into the Eggs and Butter , and Capers , and so stir it all together over a Chafing-dish of Coals , till it begin to thicken , then take the Chicken out of the Broath , and put lear upon them ; Serve them with Sippets , and Limon sliced . 49. To make an Eel-pye , with Oysters . Wash your Eels , and Gut them , and dry them well in a Cloath ; to four good Eels allow a pint of Oysters well washed , season them with Pepper , Salt , and Nutmeg , and large Mace ; put half a pound of Butter into the Pye , and half a Limon sliced , so bake it ; when it is drawn , take the Yolks of two Eggs , a couple of Anchovies dissolved in a little White-Wine , with a quarter of a pound of fresh Butter , melt it , and mix all together , and make a lear of it , and put into the Pye. 50. To make Puff-Paste . Break two Eggs in three pints of Flower , make it with cold water , then roul it out pretty thick , and square ; then take so much Butter as Paste , and divide your Butter in five pieces , that you may lay it on at five several times ; roul your Paste very broad , and break one part of the same Butter in little pieces all over your Paste , then throw a handful of Flower slightly on , then fold up your Paste , and beat it with a Rolling-pin , so roul it out again ; thus do several times , and then make it up . 51. To make Barley-Broath . Put your Barley into fair water , give it three qualms over the Fire , separate the Waters , and put it into a Cullender , boyl it in a ●ourth water with a b●ade of Mace , and a Clove ; and when it is boyled away , put in some Raisins and Currans , and when the Fruit is boyled enough , take it off , and season it with White-wine , Rose-water , Butter , and Sugar , and a couple of Yolks of Eggs beaten with it . 52. To bake a Pig. Take a good quantity of Clay , and having moulded it , stick your Pig , and Blood him well , and when he is warm , put him in your prepared Coffin of Clay , thick every where , with his Hair , Skin and all ( his Entrails drawn , and Belly sewed up again ) then throw him into the Oven , or below the stock-hole under the Furnace , and there let him soak , turn him now and then when the Clay is hardened , for twelve hours , and he is then sufficiently baked ; then take him , and break off the Clay , which easily parts , and he will have a fine crispy Coat , and all the juice of the Pigg in your Dish ; remember but to put a few leaves of Sage , and a little salt in his Belly , and you need no other sauce . 53. A Grand Sallet . Take a quarter of a pound of Raisins of the Sun , as many blanched Almonds , as many Capers , as many Olives , as much Samphire , as many pickled Cucumbers , a Limon shred , some pickled FrenchBeans , a wax Tree set in the middle of the Dish , pasted to the Dish ; lay all their Quarters round the Dish , ( you may also mince the Flesh of a Roasted Hen , with Sturgeon , and Shrimps ) and Garnish the Dish with cut Beans , and Turneps , in several Figures . 54. To make a Sallet of a Cold Hen , or Pullet . Take a Hen , and Roast it , let it be cold , Carve up the Leggs , take the Flesh and mince it small , shred a Limon , a little Parsley and Onions , an Apple , a little Pepper and Salt , with Oyl and Vinegar ; Garnish the Dish with the Bones and Limon-peel , and so serve it . 55. To boyl a Capon , Pullet , or Chicken . Boyl them in good Mutton-Broath , with Mace , a Faggot of sweet Herbs , Sage , Spinage , Marygold-leaves and Flowers , white or green Endive , Burrage , Bugloss , Parsley , and Sorrel ; and serve it on Sippets . 56. To Stew Ducks , the French Fashion . Take the Duck , and half-Roast it , put half a score Onions in the belly whole , some whole Pepper , a bundle of Thyme , and a little salt ; when it is half-Roasted , take it up , and slash it into pieces , put it between two Dishes , and pierce the Gravy , mix some Claret-Wine with that Gravy , and a little sliced Nutmeg , a couple of Anchovies , wash them , and slit them , slice the Onions in the Ducks belly , cover the Dishes close , so let them stew while enough ; take some butter , beat it thick , and shred a Limon in it , and serve it : Garnish your Dish with the Limon-peel , and your Onions . 57. To make a Florentine . Take the Kidney of a Loyn of Veal , or the Wing of a Capon , or the Legg of a Rabbit ; mince any of these small with the Kidney of a Loyn of Mutton , if it be not fat enough ; then season it with Cloves , Mace , Nutmegs , and Sugar , Cream , Currans , Eggs , and Rose-water : mingle these four together , and put them into a Dish between two sheets of Paste , then close it , and cut the Paste round by the brim of the Dish ; then cut it round about like Virginal-Keys , turn up one , and let the other lye ; prick it , bake it , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . 58. To make Curd-Cakes . Take a pint of Curd , four Eggs , take out two of the whites , put in some Sugar , 〈◊〉 Nutmeg , and a little Flower ; stir 〈◊〉 together , and drop them in , 〈◊〉 fry them with a little Butter . 59. To Roast a Leg of Mutton , the French way . Take half a pound of Mutton , and a quarter of a pound of suet , season it with sweet Herbs , and a little Nutmeg , and two or three shallots ; slice these very small , and stuff the Mutton round ; then take some of the best Hackney Turneps , and boyl them in Beef-broath very tender , then squeeze the water from them a little , set them in a Dish under the Leg of Mutton , when it is half roasted , and so let the gravy drop into them ; and when the Meat is Roasted , serve them in the Dish with it , with a little fresh butter and Vinegar : Garnish your Dish with sliced Onions and Parsley , and some of the Turneps slic'd . 60. To Stew a Carp. Take a Living Carp , and knock him on the Head , open him in the Belly , take heed you break not the Gall , pour in a little Vinegar , and wash out all the blood , stir it about with your hand , and keep the blood safe ; then put as much White-Wine into a pan or skillet , as will almost cover , and set it on the Fire ; put to it an Onion cut in the middle , a Clove , or less of Garlick , a Race of Ginger shred , a Nutmeg quartered , a Faggot , or bundle of sweet Herbs , and three or four Anchovies ; your Carp being cut out , and rubbed all over with salt , when the Wine ( into which you may put in a little water ) doth boyl , put the Carp in , and cover him close , and let him stew up about a quarter of an hour , then put in the Blood and Vinegar , with a little butter ; so Dish up the Carp , and let the spawn , Milt , and Revet be laid upon it ; the Liquor that boyled him , with the butter is the best sauce , and is to be eaten as broath : Garnish the Dish with Limons and grated bread . 61. To make Marrow-puddings . Take a pound of the best Jordan-Almonds , blanch them , beat them fine in a stone , or wooden Mortar ( not in brass ) with a little Rose-water , take a pound of fine powder-sugar , a penny-loaf grated , Nutmeg grated , a pint of Cream , the Marrow of two Marrow-bones , two grains of Amber-griece ; mingle them all together with a little salt , fill the skins , and boyl them gently , as before . 62. To make a Sack-posset . Set a Gallon of Milk on the Fire , with whole Cinamon and large Mace ; when it boyls , stir in a half , or whole pound of Naples-bisket grated very small , keeping it stirring till it boyls ; then beat eight Eggs together , casting of the whites away ; beat them well with a Ladle-full of Milk , then take the Milk off the Fire , and stir in the Eggs ; then put it on again , but keep it stirring , for fear of Curdling ; then make ready a pint of Sack , warming it upon the Coals , with a little Rose-water : season your Milk with Sugar , and pour it into the Sack in a large bason , and stir it apace ; then throw on a good deal of beaten Cinamon , and so serve it up . 63. To Hash a Rabbit . When your Rabbit is wash'd , you must take the Flesh from the bones , and mince it small ; then put to it a little strong broath and Vinegar , an Onion or two , with a grated Nutmeg , and let it stew up together ; then mince a handful of boyled Parsley green , with a Limon cut like Dice , and a few Barberries ; put it into the Hash , and toast it all together ; and when it is enough , put a Ladle● ful of sweet butter to it , and Dish it upon the Chines , and Garnish it with Limons . 64. To make a Fresh Cheese . Take some New Milk. or Cream , and a Race of Cinamon , scald it ; then take it off the Fire , sweeten it with fine Sugar , then take a spoonful of Runnet to two quarts of Milk , set it by , and keep it close covered , and so let it stand ; when the Cheese comes , strew a little fine Sugar and grated Nutmeg , and serve it in with Sippets , Sops in Sack , or Muskadine . 65. To make an Artichoak-pye . Take the bottoms of six Artichoaks , boyled very tender , put them in a Dish , and some Vinegar over them , season them with Ginger and Sugar , a little Mace whole , and put them in a Coffin of Paste ; when you lay them in , lay some Marrow and Dates sliced , and a few Raisins of the Sun in the bottom , with good store of butter ; when it is half baked , take a Gill of Sack , being boyled first with Sugar , and a peel of Orange : Put it into the Pye , and set it in the Oven again , till you Use it . 66. To make Marrow-pasties . Shred the Marrow and Apples together , and put a little sugar to them ; put them into puff-paste , and fry them in a pan with fresh butter , and serve them up to the Table , with a little white sugar strewed on it . 67. To make Green Sauce . Take a good handful of Sorrel , beat it in a Mortar with Pippins pared , and quartered , with a little Vinegar and Sugar ; put it into Saucers . Or take Sorrel , beat it , and stamp it well in a Mortar , squeeze out the juice of it , and put thereto a little Vinegar , sugar , and two hard Eggs minced small , a little Nutmeg grated , and butter ; set this upon the Coals , till it is hot , and pour it into the Dish on the sippets : This is sauce for Hen , and Veal , and Bacon . 68. To pickle Oysters . Take a quart of the largest great Oysters with the Liquor , wash them clean , and wipe them , add to them a pint of fair water , with half a pint of White-Wine-Vinegar , half an Ounce of whole Pepper , an handful of Salt , a quarter of an Ounce of large Mace , with the Liquor of the Oysters strained ; put all together in a pipkin over a soft Fire , let them simper together a quarter of an hour ; when the Oysters are enough , take them up , and put them into a little fair water and Vinegar , till they be cold , the pickle boyling a quarter of an hour after the Oysters are taken up ; both being cold , put them up together : When you Use them , Garnish the Dish with Barberries , and Limons , and a little Mace and Pepper , and pour in some of the Pickle . 69. To make S●●●●● Cellops , of Ve●● Cut out your Fillet 〈◊〉 very broad slices , fat and lean , not to thick : Take eight Eggs , beat them very well with a little Salt , grate a whole Nutmeg , take a handful of Thyme , and strip it ; then take a pound of Sausages , half a pint of stewing Oysters of the largest , wash and cleanse them from the gravel , then half-fry your Veal with sweet Butter , then put in your Sausages and Oysters ; then take a quarter of a pound of Capers , shred them very small , with three Anchovies dissolved in White-wine and fair water , so put in your Eggs , shred Capers and Anchovies , Butter and Spice , and mingle them , and strew them in the pan upon the Veal and Oysters , serve it with Sippets , with a little fresh Butter and Vinegar , with Limons sliced , and Barberries , with a little Salt. You must have a care to keep the Meat stirring , lest the Eggs curdle with the heat of the Fire . 70. To make a rare White-Pot . Take three pints of Cream , whole Cinamon , a little sliced Nutmeg ; set on the Cream and Spice , and scald it , take a penny-loaf , and slice it very thin , take a couple of Marrow-bones , lay the Marrow sliced on the bottom of the Dish , upon the Marrow lay the Bread , then lay Raisins of the Sun over the Bread , and lay Marrow again , as before : To the three pints of scalded Cream add nine Yolks of Eggs well beaten with Rose-water ; sweeten the Cream with white Sugar , and take out the whole Cinamon , and beat the Cream and Eggs well , fill up a broad shallow Bason , and bake it , when it is enough , scrape fine Sugar on it , and stick it with red and white Muscadoes , and so serve it . 71. To make a very fine Custard . Take a quart of Cream , and boyl it with whole Spice ; then beat the Yolks of ten Eggs , and five whites , mingle them with a little Cream , and when your Cream is almost cold , put your Eggs into it , and stir them very well , then sweeten it , and put out your Custard into a deep Dish , and bake it ; then serve it in with French Comfits strewed on it . 72. To make minc'd Pyes of an Eel . Take a fresh Eel , flea it , and cut off the Fish from the Bones , mince it small ; then pare two or three Wardens , or Pears , mince of them as much as of the Eel , temper them together , and season them with Ginger , Pepper , Cloves , Mace , Salt , a little Sanders , some C●rrans , Raisins , Pruans , Dates , Verjuice , Butter , and Rose-water . 73. To bake Rabbits , to be eaten cold . When your Rabbits are par-boyled , take out all the Bones you can well take out , and Lard them , then season them with Pepper , Salt , Cloves , Mace , and Nutmegs , with a good quantity of Savoury , and forc'd Meat ; then put them into your prepared Coffin , put in Butter , and close your Pye , bake it , and when it is cold , fill it with Clarified Butter . 74. To bake a Ioll of Ling in a Pye. Let your Ling be almost boyled , and then season it with Pepper only , ( the skin being first taken off , strew the bottom of your prepared Coffin with an Onion or two minced small ; close your Pye , and bake it ; then take the Yolks and Whites of about a dozen Eggs , not boyled altogether hard ; mince them small with your Knife , and put them into drawn Butter , toss them together ; then draw your Pye , and pour in this Lear of Eggs all over , and shake it together , so put on your Lid , and Dish your Pye. 75. To Bake a Turkey . Boyl and Lard your Turkey , when it is par-boyled , season it with Pepper , salt , and a little Cloves and Mace ; then put him into your prepared Coffin , lay on Butter , and close it ; put the Head on the top with your Garnish , then bake it , and fill it with Clarified Butter when it is cold . 76. To Roast Calves-Feet . First , boyl them tender , and blanch them , and being cold , Lard them thick with small Lard , then spit them on a small spit , and Roast them ; serve them with sauce made of Vinegar , Cinamon , Sugar , and Butter . 77. To bake a Goose. Break the bones of your Goose , and par-boyl him , then season him with Pepper and Salt , and a little Cloves and Mace ; if pou please , you may bake a Rabbit or two with it , because your stubble-Geese are very Fat , and your Rabbits dry , you need not Lard either ; bake it in good hot butter-paste . 78. To make Apple-pyes , to Fry. Take about twelve Pippins , pare them , cut them , and almost cover them with water , and almost a pound of Sugar , let them boyl on a gentle Fire close covered , with a stick of Cinamon , minced Orange-peel , a little Dill seed beaten , and Rose-water , when this is cold and stiff , make them into little Pasties , with rich Paste , and so fry them . 79. To make a Rare Dutch Pudding . Take a pound and a half of Fresh Beef , all Lean , with a pound and a quarter of Beef-suet , both sliced very small ; then take a stale half-penny loaf , and grate it , a handful of Sage , a little Winter-savoury , and a little Thyme ; shred these very small , take four Eggs , half a pint of Cream , a few Cloves , Nutmegs , Mace , and Pepper finely beaten ; mingle them all together very well with a little Salt , roul it all up together in a green Colwort-Leaf , and then tye it up hard in a Linnen Cloath : Garnish your Dish with grated bread , and serve it up with Mustard in Saucers . 80. To make Sausages . Take Pork , more Lean than Fat , mince it exceeding small together ; then take part of the Fleak of Pork , which is the Suet , in pieces , about the bigness of the top of your Finger , season each apart , with Sage minced , good store of Pepper and Salt , with some Cloves and Mace mixt in the seasoning each of them ; then take small Sheeps-guts , and cleanse them , ( some use Capons-guts ) and fill them with your Funnel ; always putting some of the fleak between the minced ; if you have it ready , you may sprinkle a little Sack on the top of the Sausage-meat , and it will make it fill the better . 81. To stew Beef in Gobbets , the French Fashion . Take a Flank of Beef , or any part but the Leg , cut it into slices , or Gobbets as big as Pullets-Eggs , with some Gobbets of Fat , and boyl it in a Pot or Pipkin with some fair Spring-water , scum it clean , and after it hath boyled an hour , put to it Carrots , Parsnips , Turnips , great Onions , some Salt , Cloves , Mace , and whole Pepper ; cover it close , and stew it , till be very tender ; and half an hour before its ready put into it some pick'd Thyme , Parsley , Winter-savoury , Sweet Marjoram , Sorrel , and Spinage ( being a little bruised with the back of a Ladle ) with some Claret-Wine : Then Dish it on fine Sippets , and serve it to the Table hot ; Garnish it with Grapes , Barberries , or Gooseberries : Or else use Spices , the bottoms of boyled Artichoaks put into beaten Butter , and grated Nutmeg , garnished with Barberries . 82. To boyl a Capon , or Chicken with Sugar-pease . When the Cods be but young , string them , and pick off the Husks ; then take two or three handfuls , and put them into a Pipkin , with half a pound of sweet Butter , a quarter of a pint of fair water , gross Pepper , Salt , Mace , and some Sallet-Oyl ; stew them till they be very tender , and strain to them three or four yolks of Eggs , with six spoonfuls of Sack. 83. To boyl Perches . Let your Liquor boyl , and your pan be seasoned with a little White-wine , a couple of Onions cut in halves , a bunch of sweet Herbs , and a little white Pepper ; boyl them up very quick , and flea them on both sides , and Dish them upon Sippets : Then take a little White-wine , Gravy , and Vinegar , with a grated Nutmeg , and almost boyl it over a Chafing-dish , then pour sweet Butter over it ; Garnish it with Barberries , and sliced Limons . 84. To boyl Eels . Cut the Eels , and stew them ; when they are half done , beat a little Ale with Vinegar , and put into the Liquor , with some Parsley and sweet Herbs ; Dish them , and serve them up in their broath with a little salt . 85. A Turkish Dish of Meat . Take an inter-larded piece of Beef , cut into thin slices , and put it into a pot with a close cover , or stewing-pan ; then put into it a good quantity of clean pick'd Rice , skin it very well , and put into it a quantity of whole Pepper , two or three whole Onions , and let it boyl very well , and take out the Onions , and Dish it on Sippets ; the thicker it is , the better . 86. To boyl a Chine of Beef powdered . Take either a Chine , Rump , Surloin , Brisket , Rib , Flank , Buttock , or Fillet of Beef , and give them in Summer , a weeks powdering , in Winter a Fortnight , you may stuff them , or let them be plain ; if you stuff them , do it with all manner of sweet Herbs , with Fat Beef minced , and some Nutmeg ; serve them on Brewis , with Roots , or Cabbage boyled in Milk , with beaten Butter . 87. To make a Hash of a Capon or Pullet . Take a Capon , or Partridge , or Hen , and Roast them , and being cold , mince the Brains and Wings very fine , and tear the Legs and Rumps whole , to be Carbonado●d ; then put some strong Mutton-broath , or good Gravy , grated Nutmeg , a great Onion and salt ; then stew them in a large Earthen Pipkin , or sauce-pan , stew the Rumps and Legs in the same strong Broath in another pipkin ; then take some light French Bread chipt , and cover the bottom of the Dish , steep the bread in the same broath , or good Mutton Gravy , then pour the Hash on the steeped bread , lay the Legs , and the Rump on the Hash with some fryed Oysters , sliced Limon , and Limon-peel , the juice of an Orange , and Yolks of Eggs strained , and beaten butter ; Garnish the Dish with carved Oranges , Limons , &c. Thus you may Hash any kind of Fowl. 88. To Dress a Cods-Head . Cut off the Cods-Head beyond the Gills , that you may have part of the body with it , boyl it in water and salt , to which you may add half a pint of Vinegar , the Head must be little more than covered : Before you put it into the Cauldron , take a quart of the biggest , cleanest Oysters , and a bunch of sweet Herbs and Onions , and put them into the mouth of the Head , and with a pack-thread bind the Jaws fast , you must be sure to pick it , and wash it very clean : When it is boyled enough , take it up , and set it a drying over a Chafing-dish of Coals ; then take the Oyster-Liquor , four Anchovies , and a sliced Onion ; put to them a quarter of a pint of White-wine , and sweet butter , and melt them together , and pour it on the Cods-Head ; stick all , or most of the Oysters upon the Head , or where they will enter , and Garnish it over with them ; grate on a little Nutmeg , and send it smoaking up ; garnish the brims of the Dish with Limon , and sliced Bay-leaves . 89. To boyl Widgeons , or Teal . Par-boyl your Widgeons , or Teal , and then stick whole Cloves in their breasts , put into their bellies a little Winter-savory , or Parsley ; boyl them in a Pipkin by themselves , thicken it with Toasts , season it with Verjuice , sugar , and a little Pepper ; Garnish your Dish with Barberries , and Pruans , and so serve them . 90. To make a Veal-pye . When your Paste is raised , then cut your Leg of Veal into pieces , and season it with Pepper , Nutmeg , and salt , with some whole large Mace , and so lay it into your prepared Coffin , with good store of Raisins of the sun , and Currans , and fill it up with sweet Butter ; then close it , and set it in the Oven , and when bak'd , serve it hot . 91. To make fry'd Puddings . Take grated bread , Currans , Cloves , and Mace , with Beef-suet , and Sugar , and one Yolk of an Egg beaten ; mix all well together , and make them into flat bowls , then fry them in Beef-suet , and garnish your Dish with Sugar ; serve them always at the First Course . 92. To bake a Breast of Veal . First , par-boyl it , and take out the long bones , and so lay it in a Dish in Vinegar two or three hours ; then take it out , and season it with Pepper and Salt , and so lay it into a thin fine Paste , with good store of fine sweet Herbs , finely chopt , and good store of Butter , or Marrow ; then bake it , then put in some juice of Oranges , and Sugar , and serve it hot . 93. To make a Paste for all manner of Tarts . Take very sweet butter , and put into fair water , and make it boyl on the Fire ; then take the finest Flower you can get , and mix them well together , till it come to a Paste , and so raise it ; but if you doubt that it will not be stiff enough , then you may mix some Yolks of Eggs with it , as you temper all your stuff together . 94. To make a baked Pudding . Grate a penny-loaf , and put thereto more suet than bread minc'd small , with some Nutmeg and Sugar , and two Yolks of Eggs , tempering it only with Rose-water : Then butter a little Pewter Dish in the bottom , and put your stuff after it is well tempered , thereinto , then bake it ; when 't is bak'd , stir it up from the bottom of the Dish , and so turn the under-side uppermost , then strew some Sugar upon it , and upon the brims of the Dish , and serve it first to the Table . 95. To boyl Sparrows , Larks , or other small Birds . Take a Ladle-ful of strong Mutton-broath , a little whole Mace , and a handful of Parsley ; put in a little Winter-Savoury , season it with Verjuice , Sugar , and a little Pepper ; thicken it with a spoonful of Cream , and the Yolk of an Egg. 96. To boyl a Capon with Asparagus . Boyl your Capon , or Chicken in fair water , and some salt , then put in their bellies a little Mace , chopped Parsley , and sweet Butter ; being boyled , serve them on Sippets , and put a little of the Broath on them : Then have a bundle or two of Asparagus boyled , put in beaten butter , and serve it on your Capon , or Chicken . 97. To boyl a Chicken , or Capon in white broath . First , boyl the Capon in water and salt , then three pints of strong Broath , and a quart of White-wine , and stew it in a Pipkin with a quarter of a pound of Dates , half a pound of fine Sugar , four or five blades of large Mace , the Marrow of three Marrow-bones , a handful of white Endive ; stew these in a Pipkin very leisurely , that it may but only simper , then being finely stewed , and the broath well tasted , strain the Yolks of ten Eggs with some of the broath , before you Dish up the Capons , or Chickens , put the Eggs into the broath , and keep it stirring , that it may not Curdle , give it a walm , and set it from the Fire ; the Fowls being Dish'd up , put on the Broath , and Garnish the Meat with Dates , Marrow , large Mace , Endive , Preserved Barberries , Oranges , boyled Skirrets , Pomgranats , and Kernels . Make a Lear of Almond-Paste , and Grape-Verjuice . 98. To boyl a Capon with Sage and Parsley . First , boyl it in water and salt , then boyl some Parsley , Sage , two or three Eggs hard , and chop them ; then have a few thin slices of fine Manchet , and stew all together , but break not the slices of bread ; stew them with some of the broath wherein the Capon boyls , some large Mace , Butter , a little White-wine , or Vinegar , with a few Barberries , or Grapes ; Dish up the Chickens on the sauce , and run them over with sweet Butter and Limon cut like Dice , the peel being cut like small Lard , and boyl a little peel with the Chickens . 99. To Fry Rabbets with sweet Sauce . Cut your Rabbet in pieces , wash it , and dry it well in a Cloath , take some fresh Butter , and fry the Rabbet in it ; when your Rabbet is little more than half Fryed , take some slices shred very small , a quarter of a pint of Cream , the Yolks of a couple of Eggs , some grated Nutmeg and salt ; when the Rabbet is enough , put them into the Pan , and stir them all together ; take a little Vinegar , fresh Butter , and Sugar , melt it together , and so serve it with Sippets , the Dish Garnished with Flowers , &c. 100. To make a French pottage , called Skink . Take a leg of Beef , and chop it into three pieces , then boyl it in a Pot with three Pottles of Spring-water , a few Cloves , Mace , and whole Pepper ; after the Pot is scumm'd put in a bundle of sweet Marjoram , Rosemary , Thyme , Winter-savoury , Sage , and Parsley , bound up hard , some salt , and two or three great Onions whole , then about an hour before Dinner put in three Marrow-bones , and thicken it with some strained Oatmeal , or Manchet sliced and steeped with some Gravy , strong Broath , or some of the ●●tage , then a little before you Dish up the ●●●nk , put into it a little fine powder of saffron , and give it a walm or two ; Dish it on large slices of French Bread , and Dish the Marrow-bones on them in a fine clean large Dish ; then have two or three Manchets cut into Toasts , and being finely Toasted ; lay on the Knuckle of Beef in the middle of the Dish , the Marrow-bones round about it , and the Toasts round about the Dish brim : serve it hot . 101. To make Gooseberry-Cream . First boyl , or you may preserve your Gooseberries ; then having a clear Cream boyled up , and seasoned with Old Cinamon , Nutmeg , Mace , Sugar , Rose-water , and Eggs ; Dish it up , and when it is cold , take up the Gooseberries with a pin , and stick them on in rounds as thick as they can lye upon the said Cream , Garnishing your Dish with them , and strew them over with the finest sugar , and serve them up . 102. To make a Quaking-pudding . Take a Quart of sweet Cream , and near half a pound of Almonds blanched , and finely beaten ; then strain them ; and boyl it with large Mace , and season it with Rose-water and Sugar ; then take ten Eggs , and five of their whites well beaten with small Cinamon , and two or three spoonfuls of Flower ; mix all well together , and make it of the thickness of Batter , then wet a Cloath , and rub it with Flower , tying your Pudding round therein , and boyl it in Beef-broath two hours ; take it up , and put a little White-wine , Sugar , and sliced Nutmeg into a Pewter Dish , and put your pudding into it ; then scrape some sugar on the brims , and serve it . 103. To make clouted Cream . Take New Milk , and set it on the Fire from Morning till Evening , but let it not boyl : And this is called , my Lady Youngs Clouted Cream . 104. To Souce a young pig . Scald a Young Pig , boyl it in fair water , and White-wine , put thereto some Bay-leaves , whole Ginger , and Nutmegs quartered , and a few whole Cloves , boyl it throughly , and let it lye in the same Broath in an Earthen pot . 105. To make Polonian Sausages . Take the Fillets of a Hog , chop them very small with a handful of Red Sage , season it hot with Ginger and Pepper ; then put it into a great Sheeps-gut , let it lye three Nights in Brine , then boyl it , and hang it up in a Chimney where Fire is usually kept : These Sausages will keep a whole Year , and are good for Sallets , or to garnish boyled Meats , or to relish a Glass of Wine . 106. To keep Salmon fresh a whole Moneth . First , boyl your Salmon as usually , then put it into an Earthen Pot , and cover it in good white Vinegar , putting thereto a branch of Rosemary , and keep it very close covered ; and so you may keep it , that it will retain its perfect taste and delicacy for a Moneth , or more . 107. To make tender and delicate Brawn . Put a Collar of Brawn in a Kettle of water , and set it into an Oven , as for Houshold-bread , cover it close , and let it stand as long as you would do bread , and it will be very excellent Brawn . 108. To keep powdered Beef , after it is boyled , sweet five or six weeks . When your Beef hath been powdered about a fortnight , then boyl it well , and dry it with a Cloath , and wrap it in dry Cloaths , and put it into some Pot or Vessel , and keep it close from the Air , and it will keep sound two or three Moneths . 109. To Dress Neats-Tongues and Vdders . When they are boyled enough in Beef-broath , and scumm'd , you must have your Turneps ready boyled , cut in pieces , and soak'd in butter , or else Colliflowers and Carrots , or all of them ; then put the Turneps all over the bottom of a large Dish , then slice out the Tongues , and lay the sides one against another , slice the Udders , and lay them between , opposite to one another ; Garnish the Colliflowers all over them , and the Carrots up and down between the Colliflowers , with Barberries and Parsley on the brim of the Dish . 110. To make Pannado . Take a quart of Running-water , and put it on the Fire in a Skillet , then cut a light Roul of bread in slices , about the bigness of a groat , and as thin as Wafers , lay it on a Dish on a few Coals , then put it into the water , with two handful of Currans pick'd , and wash'd , a little large Mace , when it is enough , season it with Sugar and Rose-water . 111. To make Liver-Puddings . Take the Guts of a Young Hog , wash them very clean , and lay them two or three days in water , take the Liver of the same Hog , and boyl it , till it will grate , then grate it very small and fine , take to the weight of the Liver almost the weight of Beef-suet , season it with salt , Cloves , Mace , and Nutmeg finely beaten , a penny-loaf grated , a pound of the best white Sugar , two pound of good Currans , a pint of good Cream , a quarter of a pint of Rose-water , three Eggs ; mix all together to such a thickness , that you may fill the Guts , then prick them , and put them into boyling water , and keep an even Fire for half a quarter of an hour ; then take them up , and lay them upon straw ; you must have a care not to tye them too hard , nor too slack , lest they break in boyling . 112. To make a rare Citron-Pudding . Take a penny-loaf , and grate it , a pint and half of Cream , half a dozen of Eggs , one Nutmeg sliced , a little salt , an Ounce of Candyed Citron sliced small , a little Candyed Orange-peel sliced , three Ounces of Sugar ; put these into a wooden Dish well Flowred , and covered with a Cloath , and when the water boyleth put it in , boyl it well , and serve it up with Rose-water and Sugar , and stick it with Wafers , or blanched Almonds . 113. To bake a Gammon of Bacon . Water it fresh enough , and seeth it as tender as you may to handle it , then pull off the skin , and stuff it with Parsley , Penny-royal , Thyme , Marjoram , Marigolds , Camomile , and Sage , chop them small , and season them with Salt and Pepper , Cloves , small Ra●sins , Yolks of Eggs hard Roasted ; then stuff your Bacon , and cut off the Lean of the Bacon , and mince it small , and take a handful of your stuffing , and mingle it with three or four Yolks of raw Eggs , and then put it upon the Gammon , then close on the skin again , and close it in Paste . 114. To boyl Woodcocks , or Snites . Boyl them either in strong Broath , or in water and Salt , and being boyled , take out the Guts , and chop them small with the Liver , put to it some Crumbs of grated White-bread , a little Cock-broath , and some large Mace ; stew them together with some Gravy , then dissolve the Yolks of two Eggs in some Wine-Vinegar , and a little grated Nutmeg ; and when you are ready to Dish it , put in the Eggs , and stir it among the Sauce with a little Butter ; Dish them on Sippets , and run the Sauce over them with some beaten Butter and Capers , a Limon minced small , Barberries , or whole pickled Grapes . 115. To make a made Dish of Apples . Put on your Skillet of water with some Currans a boyling , then pare about a dozen of Pippins , and cut them from the Core into the said water ; when they are boyled tender pour them into a Cullender , when the water is drained from them , put them into a Dish , and season them , ( but stay till they are cold , lest it melt your Sugar ) with Sugar , Rose-water , Cinamon , and Carraway-seeds , then roul out two sheets of Paste , put one into the Dish bottom , and all over the brims , then lay the Apples in the bottom round and high , wet it round , and cover it with the other sheet , close it , and carve it about the brims of the Dish as you please , prick it , and bake it , scrape Sugar upon it , and serve it up . 116. To make a Fool. Set two quarts of Cream over the Fire , let it boyl , then take the Yolks of twelve Eggs , and beat them very well , with three or four spoonfuls of cold Cream , and then strain the Eggs in the Skillet of hot Cream , stirring it all the time to keep it from burning , then set it on the Fire , and let it boyl a little while , but keep it still stirring , for fear of burning , then take it off , and let it stand and cool , then take two or three spoonfuls of Sack , and put it in the Dish , with four or five Sippets , set the Dish and Sippets a drying , and when they be dry that they hang to the Dish , sweeten the Cream , and pour it into the Dish softly , because the Sippets shall not rise up ; this will make three Dishes : When it is cold it is fit to be eaten . 117. To boyl Flounders , or Iacks , the best way . Take a pint of White-wine , the Tops of Young Thyme and Rosemary , a little whole Mace , a little whole Pepper , seasoned with Verjuice , salt , and a piece of sweet Butter , and so serve it ; you may do Fish in the same Liquor three or four times . 118. To boyl a Haunch of Venison . First , stuff your Venison with a handful of sweet Herbs , and Parsley minced , with a little Beef-suet , and Yolks of Eggs boyled hard ; season your stuffing with Pepper , Nutmeg , Ginger , and Salt ; put your Haunch of Venison a boyling , being powdered before ; then boyl up three or four Colliflowers in strong Broath , and a little Milk : When they are boyled , put them forth into a Pipkin , add to them drawn Butter , and keep them warm by the Fire ; then boyl up two or three handfuls of Spinage in the same Liquor , when it is boyled up , pour out part of the broath , and put in a little Vinegar , and a Ladleful of sweet butter , and a grated Nutmeg ; your Dish being ready with Sippets in the bottom , put on the Spinage round toward your Dish side ; then take up the Venison , being boyled , and put it into the middle of your Dish , and put in your Colliflowers all over it , pour on your sweet butter over your Colliflowers , and Garnish it with Barberries , and the brims of the Dish with green Parsley minced ; Cabbage is as good , done in the same manner as Colliflowers . 119. To make an Eel-Pye . Wash , flea , and cut your Eeels in pieces , put to them a handful of sweet Herbs , Parsley minced with an Onion , season them with Pepper , Salt , Cloves , Mace , and Nutmeg , and having your Coffin made of good Paste , put them in , and strew over them two handfuls of Currans , and a Limon cut in slices , then put on butter and close the Pye ; when it is baked , put in at the Funnel a little sweet butter , White-wine , and Vinegar , beaten up with a couple of Yolks of Eggs. 120. To bake steaks , the French way . Season the Steaks with Pepper , Nutmeg , and Salt lightly , and set them by ; then take a piece of the leanest of the Leg of Mutton , and mince it small with some Beef-Suet , and a few sweet Herbs , as Tops of Thyme , and Penny-royal , grated bread , Yolks of Eggs , sweet Cream , Raisins of the Sun , &c. work all these together , and work it into little Balls , or Puddings , put them into a deep round Pye on the steaks ; then put to them some Butter , and sprinkle it with Verjuice , close it up , and bake it , when it is enough cut it up , and Liquor it with a juice of two or three Oranges or Limons . 121. To make a Warden , or Pear-Pye . Bake your Wardens , or Pears in an Oven , with a little water , and good quantity of Sugar , let your Pot be covered with a piece of dough ; let them not be fully baked by a quarter of an hour ; when they are cold , make a high Coffin , and put them in whole , adding to them some Cloves , whole Cinamon , Sugar , with some of the Liquor in the Pot , so bake it . 122. To stew a Trout . Take a large Trout fair trim'd , and wash it , put it into a deep pewter Dish ; then take half a pint of sweet Wine , with a lump of butter ; and a little whole Mace , Parsley , Savoury , and Thyme ; mince them all small , and put them into the belly of the Trout , and so let it stew a quarter of an hour ; then mince the Yolk of an hard Egg , and strew it on the Trout , lay the Herbs about it , scrape on Sugar , and serve it up . 123. To make sauce for Pigeons . Melt some Vinegar and Butter together , and Roast some Parsley in the Belly of the Fowl ; or else Vine-leaves , and mix it well together , and pour it on . 124. A General sauce for Wild-Fowl . The most General sauce for Wild Fowl Roasted ; as Ducks , Mallard , Widgeon , Teal , Snipe , Shel-drake , Plovers , Puets , and the like , is only Mustard and Vinegar , or Mustard and Verjuice mixed together ; or else an Onion , Water , and Pepper . 125. To Roast a Cows Vdder . Boyl your Udder very well , then stick it thick all over with Cloves , and when it is cold spit it , and lay it on the Fire , and baste it very well with sweet butter , and when it is sufficiently Roasted and brown , draw it from the Fire , and put some Vinegar and Butter on a Chafing-dish of Coals , and crumb in some white-bread , and boyl it till it be thick , then put to it good store of Sugar and Cinamon , and putting it into a clean Dish , lay the Cows Udder therein , and trim the sides of the Dish with sugar , and so serve it . 126. To make a Spinage-Tart . Take of good Spinage , and boyl it in White-wine , till it be very soft as Pap ; then take it , and strain it well into a Pewter Dish , not leaving any unstrain'd : Put to it Rose-water , good store of Sugar , Cinamon , & Rose-water , and boyl it till it be as thick as Marmalade , then let it cool , and afterward fill your Coffin , and adorn it , and serve it ; it will be of a green colour . 127. To make a Tart of Rice . Pick your Rice very clean , and boyl it in sweet Cream till it be very soft , then let it stand and cool ; put to it good store of Cinamon and Sugar , and the Yolks of a couple of Eggs , and some Currans ; stir and beat all well together : then having made a Coffin as for other Tarts , put your Rice therein , and spread it all over the Coffin , and break many small bits of sweet butter upon it all over , and scrape some Sugar over it , then cover the Tart and bake it , and serve it as other Tarts . 128. To make a Codling-Tart . Take Green Apples from the Tree , and coddle them in scalding-water without breaking , then peel the thin skin from them , and so divide them into halves , and cut out the cores , and so lay them into the Coffin , and do as in a Pippin-Tart , and before you cover it when the Sugar is cast in , sprinkle good store of Rose-water on it , then close it , and do as in the Pippin-Tart . 129. To make a Pippin-Tart . Take of the fairest Pippins , and pare them , and then divide them just in halves , and take out the cores clean ; then roul the Coffin flat , and raise off a small verge , of an Inch or more high ; lay the Pippins with the hollow side down-ward , close one to another , then put in a few Cloves , a stick of Cinamon broken , and a little piece of Butter ; cover all clean over with Sugar , and so cover the Coffin , and bake it as other Tarts ; when it is bak'd boyl some Butter and Rose-water together , and annoint the Lid all over with it , then scrape , or strew on it good store of Sugar , and so set it in the Oven again , and then serve it up . 130. To make a Cherry-Tart . Take the fairest Cherries you can get , and pick them clean from Leaves and stalks , then spread out your Coffin , as for your Pippin-Tart , and cover the bottom with Sugar , then cover the Sugar all over with Cherries , then cover these Cherries with Sugar , some sticks of Cinamon , and a few Cloves ; then lay in more Cherries , Sugar , Cinamon , and Cloves , till the Coffin be filled up , then cover it , and bake it in all points as the Codling , and Pippin Tarts , and so serve it . In the same manner you may make Tarts of Gooseberries , Strawberries , Rasberries , Bilberries , or any other Berry whatsoever . 131. To make a Minc'd-Pye . Take a Leg of Mutton , or a Neats-Tongue , and par-boyl it well , the Mutton being cut from the Bone , then put to it three pound of the best Mutton-suet shred very small ; then spread it abroad , and season it with salt , Cloves , and Mace ; then put in good store of Currans , great Raisins , and Pruans , clean washed , and pick'd , a few Dates sliced , and some Orange-peels sliced ; then being all well mixt together , put it into a Coffin , or many Coffins , and so bake them , and when they are served up open the Lids , and strew store of Sugar on the Top of the Meat , and upon the Lid. 132. To make a Calves-Foot-Pye . Boyl your Calves-Feet very well , and then pick all the Meat from the Bones , when it is cold , shred it as small as you can , and season it with Cloves and Mace , and put in good store of Currans , Raisins , and Pruans ; then put it into the Coffin with good store of sweet Butter , then break in whole sticks of Cinamon , and a Nutmeg sliced , and season it with Salt then close up the Coffin , and only leave a vent-hole , put in some Liquor made of Verjuice , Sugar , Cinamon , and Butter boyled together , and so serve it . 133. To make a Tansey . Take a Certain Number of Eggs , according to the bigness of your Frying-pan , and break them into a Dish , taking away the white of every third Egg , then with a spoon take away the little white Chicken-knots , that stick upon the Yolks , then with a little Cream beat them very well together ; then take of green Wheat-blades , Violet-leaves , Strawberry-leaves , Spinage , and Succory , of each a like quantity , and a few Walnut-Tree-buds ; chop and beat all these very well , and then strain out the juice ; mix it then with a little more Cream , put to it the Eggs , and stir all well together ; then put in a few crumbs of fine grated bread , Cinamon , Nutmeg , and Salt ; then put some sweet butter into a Frying-pan , and as soon as it is melted , put in the Tansey , and Fry it brown without burning , and with a Dish turn it in the Pan as Occasion shall serve , strew good store of Sugar on it , and serve it up . 134. To Stew a Pike . After your Pike is Drest and opened in the Back , and laid flat , as if it were to Fry , then lay it in a large Dish , put to it White-wine to cover it ; set it on the Coals , and let it boyl gently , if scum arise , take it off , then put to it Currans , Sugar , Cinamon , Barberries , as many Pruans as will Garnish the Dish , then cover it close with another Dish , and let it stew till the Fruit be soft , and the Pike enough , then put to it a good piece of sweet Butter ; with your Scummer take up the Fish , and lay it in a Dish with Sippets ; then take a couple of Yolks only , of Eggs , and beat them together well with a spoonful of Cream , and as soon as the Pike is taken out , put it into the broath , and stir it exceedingly to keep it from curdling , then pour the broath upon the Pike , and trim the sides of the Dish with Sugar , Pruans , and Barberries , with slices of Oranges and Limons , and so serve it up . 135. To Roast Venison . If you will Roast any Venison , after you have wash'd it , and cleansed all the Blood from it , you must stick it with Cloves all over on the out-side , and if it be lean , lard it either with Mutton , or Pork-lard , but Mutton is best ; then Spit it , and Roast it by a soaking Fire , then take Vinegar , Crumbs of Bread , and some of the Gravy that comes from the Venison , and boyl them well in a Dish , then season it with Sugar , Cinamon , Ginger , and Salt , and serve the Venison upon the Sauce when it is Roasted enough . 136. To Roast a piece of Fresh Sturgeon . Stop your Sturgeon with Cloves , then Spit it , and let it Roast very leisurely , basting it continually , which will take away the hardness ; when it is enough , serve it upon Venison-sauce , with Salt only thrown upon it . 137. To boyl a Gurnet , or Roch. First , draw your Fish , and then either split it , or Joynt it open in the Back , and Truss it round ; then wash it clean , and boyl it in water and Salt , with a bunch of sweet Herbs ; then take it up into a large Dish , and pour into it Verjuice , Nutmeg , Butter , and Pepper ; after it hath stewed a little , thicken it with the Yolks of Eggs ; then remove it hot into another Dish , and Garnish it with slices of Oranges and Limons , Barberries , Pruans , and Sugar , and so serve it up , 138. To make a Carp-Pye . After you have drawn , wash'd and scalded a fair large Carp , season it with Pepper , Salt , and Nutmeg , and then put it into a Coffin , with good store of sweet Butter , and then cast on Raisins of the Sun , the juice of Limons , and some slices of Orange-peels , and then sprinkling on a little Vinegar , close it up , and bake it . 139. To make a Chicken-Pye . After you have Trust your Chickens , then break their Legs and Breast-bones , and raise your Crust of the best Paste , lay them in a Coffin close together , with their Bodies full of Butter , then lay upon them , and underneath them , Currans , great Reasons , Pruans , Cinamon , Sugar , whole Mace and Sugar , whole Mace and Salt ; then cover all with good store of Butter , and so bake it ; then pour into it White-wine , Rose-water , Sugar , Cinamon , and Vinegar mixt together , with the Yolks of two or three Eggs beaten amongst it , and so serve it . 140. To make Almond-Cream . Take blanched Almonds beaten in a Mortar very small , putting in now and then one spoonful of Cream to keep them from Oyling ; then boyl as much Cream as you please with your beaten Almonds , together with a blade of Mace , and season it with Sugar ; then strain it , and stir it , till it be almost cold , and then let it stand till you serve it , and then Garnish your Dish with fine Sugar scraped thereon . 141. To make an Almond-pudding . Take two pound of blanched Almonds , and beat them small , put thereto some Rose-water and Amber-greece often thereinto as you beat them ; then season them with Nutmeg and Sugar , and mix them with grated bread , Beef-suet , and two Eggs , and so put it into a Dish , tying a Cloath round about , and so boyl it . 142. To make Water-gruel . Take a Pottle of Water , a handful of great Oatmeal , pickt and beat in a Mortar , put it in boyling ; when it is half enough , put to it two handfuls of Currans washed , a Faggot or two of sweet Herbs , four or five blades of large Mace , and a little sliced Nutmeg , let a Grain of Musk be infused a while in it ; when it is enough , season it with Sugar and Rose-water , and put to it a little drawn Butter . 143. To Stew Sausages . Boyl them a little in fair water and Salt , and for sa●c● , boyl some Currans alone ; when they be almost tender , pour out the water from them , and put to them a little White-wine , Butter , and Sugar , and so serve it . 144. To make a Rare Fricacie . Take Young Rabbits , Young Chickens , or a Rack of Lamb , being cut one Rib from another , and par-boyl either of these well in a Frying-pan with a little water and salt , then pour the water and salt from it , and Fry it with sweet Butter , and make sauce with three Yolks of Eggs beaten well , with six spoonfuls of Verjuice , and a little shred Parsley , with some sliced Nutmeg , and scalded Gooseberries ; when it is fryed , pour in the sauce all over the Meat , and so let it thicken a little in the pan ; then lay it in a Dish with the sauce , and serve it . 145. To make an Oatmeal-pudding . Take a pint of Milk , and put to it a pint of large , or midling Oatmeal , let it stand on the Fire till it be scalding hot , then let it stand by , and soak about half an hour , then pick a few sweet Herbs , and shred them , and put in half a pound of Currans , and half a pound of Suet , and about two spoonfuls of Sugar , and three or four Eggs ; these put into a bag , and boyled , do make a very good Pudding . 146. To make an Almond-Tart . Raise an Excellent good Paste with six Corners , an Inch deep ; then take some blanched Almonds very finely beaten with Rose-water , take a pound of Sugar to a pound of Almonds , some grated Nutmeg , a little Cream , with strain'd Spinage , as much as will colour the Almonds green , so bake it with a gentle heat in an Oven , not shutting the Door ; draw it , and stick it with Candyed Orange , Citron , and put in red and white Muskadine . 147. To boyl Pigeons with Rice . Boyl your Pigeons in Mutton-broath , putting sweet-Herbs in their bellies ; then take a little Rice , and boyl it in Cream with a little whole Mace , season it with Sugar , lay it thick on their breasts , wringing also the juice of a Limon upon them , and so serve them . 148. To Barrel up Oysters . Open your Oysters , take the Liquor from them , and mix it with a reasonable quantity of the best White-wine-Vinegar , with a little Salt and Pepper ; then put the Oysters into a small Barrel , and fill them up with this Pickle , and this will keep them six Moneths sweet and good , and with their Natural taste . 149. To make a Cowslip-Tart . Take the blossoms of a Gallon of Cowslips , mince them exceeding small , and beat them in a Mortar , put to them a handful or two of grated Naple-Bisket , and about a pint and a half of Cream ; boyl them a little on the Fire , then take them off , and beat in eight Eggs with a little Cream ; if it do not thicken , put it on the Fire till it doth , gently , but take heed it Curdles not ; season it with Sugar , Rose-water , and a little Salt : Bake it in a Dish , or little open Tarts ; it is best to let your Cream be cold before you stir in the Eggs. 150. To bake a Calves-Head , to be eaten cold . You must half-boyl a fair Calves-head , then take out all the Bones on both sides , and season it with the afore-said seasoning , and lard it with Bacon , and a little Limon-peel ; then having a Coffin large enough , not very high , nor very thick , but make it four-square , lay on some sheets of Lard on the top , and butter ; when it is bak'd , and cold , fill it with Clarified Butter . 151. To make Pear-Puddings . Take a cold Capon , or half roasted , which is much better ; then take suet shred very small , the Meat and Suet together , with half as much grated bread , two spoonfuls of Flower , Nutmegs , Cloves , and Mace ; Sugar as much as you please , half a pound of Currans , the Yolks of two Eggs , and the white of one , and as much Cream as will make it up into a stiff Paste : Then make it up in Fashion of a Pear , a stick of Cinamon for the stalk , and the Head of a Clove . 152. To make a Hotch-pot . Take a piece of Brisket Beef , a piece of Mutton , a Knuck●e of Veal , a good Cullender of Pot-herbs , half minced Carrots , Onions , and Cabbage a little broken ; boyl all these together untill they be very thick . 153. To make a Tart of Medlars . Take Medlars that are rotten , then scrape them , and set them upon a Chafing-dish of Coals , season them with the Yolks of Eggs , Sugar , Cinamon , and Ginger ; let it boyl well , and lay it on Paste , scrape on Sugar , and serve it . 154. To make a Limon●Caudle . Take a pint of White-wine , and a pint of Water , and let it boyl , put to it half a Manchet , cut as thin and small as you can , put it in with some large Mace ; then beat the Yolks of two Eggs to thicken it , then squeeze in the juice of half a dozen Limons , and season it with Sugar and Rose-water . 155. To make an Italian Pudding . Take a fine Manchet , and cut it in small pieces like Dice , then put to it half a pound of Beef-suet minced small , Raisins of the Sun , Cloves , Mace , Dates minced , Sugar , Marrow , Rose-water , Eggs , and Cream ; mingle all these together , put them in a butter'd Dish ; in less than an hour it will be well baked , when it s enough , scrape on Sugar , and serve it up . 156. To make a rare Pudding , to be bak'd or Boyled . Beat a pound of Almonds as small as possible , put to them some Rose-water and Cream as oft as you beat them ; then take one pound of Beef-suet finely minced , with five Yolks of Eggs , and but two of their whites ; make it as thin as B●tter for Fritters , mixing it with sweet thick Cream , seasoning it with beaten Mace , Sugar , and Salt ; then set it into the Oven in a Pewter Dish , and when you draw it forth , strew some Sugar on the top of your Pudding , and Garnish your Dish with Sugar , and serve it always first to the Table . 157. To make a Gooseberry-Custard . When you have cut off the sticks and Eyes of your Gooseberries , and wash'd them , then boyl them in water till they will break in a spoon , then strain them , and beat half a dozen Eggs , and stir them together upon a Chafing-dish of Coals with some Rose water , then sweeten it very well with Sugar , and always serve it cold . 158. To make a Fricacie of Rabbits . Cut your Rabbits in small pieces , and mince a handful of Thyme and Parsley together , and season your Rabbits with a Nutmeg , Pepper , and Salt ; then take two Eggs and Verjuice beaten together , then throw it in the Pan , stick it , and dish it up in Sippets . 159. To make Cracknels . Take five or six pints of the finest wheat-flower you can get , to which put in a spoonful , and not more , of good Yeast ; then mingle it well with Butter , Cream , and Rose-water , and Sugar finely beaten , and working it well into Paste , make it into what form you please , and bake it . 160. To make Pancakes . Put eight Eggs to two quarts of Flower , casting by four whites , season it with Cinamon , Nutmeg , Ginger , Cloves , Mace , and Salt ; then make it up into a strong B●tter with Milk , beat it well together , and put in half a pint of Sack , make it so th●n , that it may run in your pan how you please , put your Pan on the Fire with a little Butter , or suet , when it is very hot , take a Cloath and wipe it out , so make your Pan very clean , then put in your Batter , and run it very thin , supply it with little bits of Butter , so toss it often , and bake it crisp and brown . 161. To make a Iunket . Take Ewes , or Goats-Milk , or for want of these , Cows-Milk , and put it over the Fire to warm , then put in a little Runnet , then pour it out into a Dish , and let it cool , then strew on some Cinamon and Sugar , and take some of your Cream and lay on it , scrape on sugar , and serve it . 162. To make Excellent Marrow-Spinage-pasties . Take Spinage , and chop it a little , then boyl it till it be tender ; then make the best Rich light Crust you can , and roul it out , and put a little of your Spinage into it , and Currans , and Sugar , and store of lump of Marrow ; clap the Paste over this to make little Pasties deep within , and Fry them with Clarified Butter . 163. To make a Pine-Apple-Tart . Beat two handfuls of Pine-Apples with a prick'd Quince , and the pulp of two or three Pippins ; when they are well beaten , put to them half a pint of Cream , a little Rose-water , the Yolks of six Eggs , with a handful of sugar , if it be thick , add a litte more Cream to it , so having your thin low Coffins for it dryed , fill them up , and bake them ; you may Garnish them with Orangado , or Lozenges of Sugar-Plate , or what else you please . 164. To dry Neats-Tongues . Take Bay-salt beaten very fine , and Salt-petre , of each alike , and rub over your Tongues very well with that , and cover all over with it , and as it wastes put on more , and when they are very hard and stiff they are enough ; then roul them in Bran , and dry them before a soft Fire , and before you boyl them , let them lye one Night in Pump-water , and boyl them in the same water . 165. To stew Birds , the Lady Butlers way . Take small Birds , pick them , and cut off their Legs , Fry them in sweet Butter , lay them in a Cloath to dry up the Butter ; then take Oysters , and mince them , and put them in a Dish , put to them white-wine and Cinamon , put in the Birds wi●h Cloves , Mace , and Pepper ; let all these stew together covered till they be enough , then put into it some Sugar , and some toasted Manchet , and put it in the Dish , and so serve it up to the Table . 166. To make a sweet-Pye , with Lamb-stones , and Sweetbreads , and Sugar . Slit the Lamb-stones in the middle , and skin them , wash the Sweetbreads , both of Veal and Lamb , and wipe them very dry ; take the Lambs Liver , and shred it very small , take the Udder of a Leg of Veal , and slice it ; season all with a little Salt , Nutmeg , Mace , and Cloves beaten , and some whole Pepper ; then shred two or three Pippins and Candyed Limon and Orange-peel , half a dozen Dates sliced , with Currans , white Sugar , a few Carraway-seeds , a quarter of a pint of Verjuice , and as much Rose-water , a couple of Eggs ; roul up all these together in little Puddings , or Balls made green with the juice of Spinage , and lay a Pudding , then a sweetbread , then a Lamb-stone , till you have filled up the Pye , and cover them with Dates , and sliced Citron , and Limon . When it is drawn , take two or three Yolks of Eggs , beat them , and put to them a little fresh Butter , white-wine and Sugar , and pour it into the Tunnel , scrape some Loaf-sugar upon the Lid , and so serve it . 167. To Roast Eels . When they are flea'd , cut them to pieces , about three or four Inches long , dry them , and put them into a Dish , mince a little Thyme , two Onions , a piece of Limon-peel , a little Pepper beaten small , Nutmeg , Mace , and Salt ; when it is cut exceeding small , strew it on the Eels , with the Yolks of two or three Eggs ; then having a small Spit ( or else a couple of square sticks made for that purpose ) spit through the Eels cross-ways , and put a Bay-leaf between every piece of Eel , and tying the sticks on a spit , let them Roast ; you need not turn them constantly , but let them stand till they hiss , or are brown , and so do them on the other side , and put the Dish ( in which the Eel was with the seasoning ) underneath , to save the Gravy ; baste it over with sweet butter . The sauce must be a little Claret-wine , some minced Oysters , with their Liquor , a grated Nutmeg , and an Onion , with sweet Butter , and so serve it . 168. To boyl Cocks , or Larks . Boyl them with the Guts in them in strong Broath , or fair water , and three or four whole Onions , large Mace , and Salt ; the Cocks being boyled , make sauce with some thin slices of Manchet , or grated bread in another Pipkin , and some of the broath where the Fowl , or the Co●ks boyl ; then put to it some butter , and the Guts and Liver minced ; then take some Yolks of Eggs dissolved with Vinegar , and some grated Nutmeg ; put it to the other Ingredients , stir them together , and dish the Fowl in fine Sippets , pour on the sauce with some sliced Limon , Grapes , or Barberries , and run it over with beaten butter . 169. To broyl Oysters . Lake the biggest Oysters you can get , then take a little minced Thyme , grated Nutmeg , grated bread , and a little salt , put this to the Oysters ; then get some of the largest bottom-shells , and place them on the Grid-Iron , and put two or three Oysters in each shell , then put some butter to them , and let them simper on the Fire till the Liquor bubbles low , supplying it still with butter ; when they are crisp , feed them with White-wine and a little of their own Liquor , with a little grated bread , Nutmeg , and minced Thyme , but as much only as to relish it , so let it boyl up again ; then add some drawn butter to thicken them , and Dish them . 170. To pickle Oysters . Take a quart of the largest great Oysters with the Liquor , wash them clean , and wipe them , add to them a pint of fair water , and half a pint of White-wine-Vinegar , half an Ounce of whole Pepper , an handful of salt , a quarter of an Ounce of large Mace , with the Liquor of the Oysters strained ; put all together in a Pipkin over a soft Fire , let them simper together a quarter of an hour ; when the Oysters are enough , take them up , and put them into a little fair water and Vinegar till they be cold ; let the Pickle boyl a quarter of an hour after the Oysters are taken up ; both being cold , put them up together : When you use them , Garnish the Dish with Barberries and Limon , and a little of the Mace and Pepper , and pour in some of the Pickle . 171. To make English Pottage . Make it with Beef , Mutton , and Veal , putting in some Oatmeal , and good Pot-Herbs , as Parsley , Sorrel , Violet-leaves , and a very little Thyme , and sweet Marjoram , scarce to be tasted , and some Marigold-leaves at last ; you may begin to boyl it over-Night , and let it stand warm all Night , and make an end of boyling it next Morning ; it is good to put into the Pot at first twenty or thirty Corns of whole Pepper . 172. To stew Beef . Take very good Beef , and slice it very thin , and beat it with the back of a knife , put to it the Gravy of some Meat , and some Wine , and strong broath , sweet Herbs a quantity ; let it stew till be very tender , season it to your liking ; and varnish your Dish with Marygold-flowers , or Barberries . 173. To make Excellent Minced-Pyes . Par-boyl Neats-To●gues , then peel and hash them with as much as they weigh of Beef-suet and stoned Raisins , and pickt Currans ; chop all exceeding small , that it be like Pap ; employ therein at least an hour more than Ordinarily is used , then mingle a very little sugar with them , and a little Wine , and thrust in up and down some thin slices of green Candyed Citron-peel ; and put this into Coffins of fine , light , well reared Crust ; half an hours baking will be enough : If you strew a few Carraway Comfits on the top , it will not be amiss . 174. To Pickle Roast-beef , Chine , or Surloin . Stuff any of the afore-said Beef with Penny-royal , or other sweet Herbs , or Parsley minced small , and some salt ; prick in here and there a few whole Cloves , and Roast it ; then take Claret-wine , wine-Vinegar , whole Pepper , Rosemary , Bays , and Thyme bound up close in a bundle , and boyled in some Claret-wine , and wine-Vinegar ; make the pickle , and put some Salt to it , and pack it up in a Barrel that will but just hold it , put the pickle to it , close it on the Head , and keep it for your Use. 175. To make a double-Tart . Peel Codlings tenderly boyled , cut them in halves , and fill your Tart ; put into it a quarter of a hundred of Codlings , a pound and half of Sugar , a few Cloves , and a little Cinamon ; close up the Coffin and bake it . When it comes out , cut off the lid , and having a Lid cut in flowers ready , lay it on , and Garnish it with Preserves of Damsons , Rasberries , Apricots , and Cherries , and place a Preserved Quince in the middle , and strew it with Sugar-biskets . 176. To make a Warden , or Pear-Pye . Bake your Wardens , or Pears in an Oven , with a little water , and good quantity of Sugar ; let your pot be covered with a piece of Dough , let them not be fully baked by a quarter of an hour ; when they are cold , make a high Coffin , and put them in whole , adding to them some Cloves , whole Cinamon , Sugar , with some of the Liquor they were baked in , so bake it . 177. To bake a Pig , Court-Fashion . Flea a small Young Pig , cut it in quarters , or in smaller pieces , season it with Pepper , Ginger , and Salt , lay it into a fit Coffin , strip , and mince small a handful of Parsley , six springs of Winter-savoury , strew it on the Meat in the Pye , and strew upon that the Yolks of three or four hard Eggs minced , and lay upon them five or six blades of Mace , a handful of Clusters of Barberries , a handful of Currans well washt and pickt , a little Sugar , half a pound of sweet Butter , or more ; close your Pye , and set it in an Oven as hot as for Manchet , and in three hours it will be well baked ; draw it forth , and put in half a pound of Sugar , being warmed upon the Fire , pour it all over the Meat , and put on the Pye-lid again , scrape on Sugar , and serve it hot to the Table . 178. To make a Pudding of Hogs-Liver . Boyl your Liver , and grate it , put to it more grated bread than Liver , with as much fine Flower , as of either , put twelve Eggs , to the value of a Gallon of this mixture , with about two pound of Beef-suet minced small , and a pound and half of Currans , half a quarter of a pint of Rose-water , a good quantity of Cloves and Mace , Nutmeg , Cinamon , and Ginger , all minced very small ; mix all these with sweet Milk and Cream , and let it be no thicker than Fritter-Batter ; To fill your Hogs-guts , you make it with the Maw , fit to be eaten hot at Table ; in your knitting , or tying the Guts , you must remember to give them three or four Inches scope : In your putting them into boyling-water , you must handle them round , to bring the Meat equal to all parts of the Gut ; they will ask about half an hours boyling , the boyling must be sober , if the wind ri●e in them , you must be ready to prick them , or else they will flye , and burst in pieces . 179. Olives of Beef stewed and Roasted . Take a Buttock of Beef , and cut some of it into thin slices as broad as your hand , then hack them with the back of a knife , Lard them with small Lard , and season them with Pepper , Salt , and Nutmeg ; then make a farsing with some sweet herbs , Thyme , Onions , the Yolks of hard Eggs , Beef-suet , or Lard , all minced , some Salt , Barberries , Grapes , or Gooseberries ; season it with the former Spices lightly , and work it up together ; then lay it on the slices , and roul them up round with some Caul of Veal , Beef , or Mutton , bake them in a Dish in the Oven , or Roast them ; then put them in a Pipkin with some butter and Saffron , or none ; blow off the Fat from the Gravy , and put it to them , with some Artichoaks , Potato , or Skir●ets blanched , being first boyled , a little Claret-wine , and serve them on Sippets , with some slic'd Orange , Limon , Barberries , Grapes , or Gooseberries . 180. To make a French-Barley-Posset . Put two quarts of Milk to half a pound of French-Barley , boyl it small till it is enough ; when the Milk is almost boyled away , put to it three pints of good Cream , let it boyl together a quarter of an hour ; then sweeten it , and put in Mace and Cinamon in the beginning when you first put in your Cream ; when you have done so , take White-wine a pint , or Sack and White-wine together , of each half a pint , sweeten it as you love it , with Sugar , pour in all the Cream , but leave your Barley behind in the skillet ; this will make an Excellent Posset , nothing else but a tender Curd to the bottom ; let it stand on the Coals half a quarter of an hour . 181. To bake chucks of Veal . Par-boyl two pound of the lean Flesh of a Leg of Veal , mince it as small as grated Bread , with four pound of Beef-suet ; then season it with Biskay , Dates , and Carraways , and some Rose-water , Sugar , Raisins of the Sun , and Currans , Cloves , Mace , Nutmegs , and Cinamon , mingle them altogether , fill your Pyes , and bake them . 182. How to Stew a Mallard . Roast your Mallard half enough , then take it up , and cut it in little pieces ; then put it into a Dish with the Gravy , and a piece of fresh Butter , and a handful of Parsley chopt small , with two or three Onions , and a Cabbage-Lettuce ; let them stew one hour , then season it with Pepper and Salt , and a little Verjuice , and so serve it . 183. To Stew a Rabbit . Half-Roast it , then take it off the Spit , and cut it into little pieces , and put it into a Dish with the Gravy , and as much Liquor as will cover it ; then put in a piece of fresh Butter , and some powder and Ginger , Pepper and salt , two or three Pippins minced small ; let these stew an hour , and Dish them upon Sippets , and serve it . 184. To make a Pigeon-Pye . Truss your Pigeons to bake , and set them , and Lard the one half of them with Bacon , mince a few sweet herbs and Parsley with a little Beef-suet , the Yolks of hard Eggs , and an Onion or two , season it with Salt , beaten Pepper , Cloves , Mace , and Nutmeg ; work it up with a piece of butter , and stuff the bellies of the Pigeons , season them with Salt and Pepper , as before : Take also as many Lamb-stones seasoned as before , with six Collops of Bacon , the salt drawn out ; then make a round Coffin and put in your Pigeons , and if you will , put in Lamb-stones and sweetbreads , and some Artichoak-bottoms , or other dry Meat to soak up the Juice , because the Pye will be very sweet , and full of it ; then put a little White-wine beaten up with the Yolk of an Egg , when it comes out of the Oven , and so serve it . 185. To Stew a Fillet of Beef , the Italian Fashion . Take a Young tender Fillet of Beef , and take away all the skins and Sinews clean from it , put to it some good White-wine in a Boul , wash it , and crush it well in the Wine ; then strew upon it a little Pepper , and as much salt as will season it ; mingle them very well , and put to it as much Wine as will cover it , lay a Trencher upon it to keep it down in a close pan , with a weight on it , and let it steep two Nights and a Day ; then take it out , and put it into a Pipkin with some good Beef-broath , but none of the pickle to it , but only Beef-broath , and that sweet , and not salt ; cover it close , and set it on the Embers , then put to it a few whole Cloves and Mace , and let it stew till it be enough ; it will be very tender , and of an Excellent Taste : Serve it with the same broath as much as will cover it . 186. To boyl a Capon , or Chicken with several Compositions . You must take off the skin whole , but leave on the Legs , Wings , and Head ; mince the Body with some Beef-suet , or Lard , put to it some sweet Herbs minced , and season it with Cloves , Mace , Pepper , Salt , two or three Eggs , Grapes , Gooseberries or Barberries , bits of Potato or Mushromes ; in the Winter , with Sugar , Currans , and Pruans : Fill the skin , prick it up , and stew it between two Dishes , with large Mace , and strong broath , pieces of Artichoaks , Cardones , or Asparagus and Marrow ; being finely stewed , serve it on Carved Sippets , and run it over with beaten butter , Limon sliced , and scrape on Sugar . 187. To broyl a Leg of Pork . Cut your Pork into slices very thin , having first taken off the skinny part of the Fillet , then hack it with the back of your Knife , then mince some Thyme and Sage exceeding small , and mingle it with Pepper and Salt , and therewith season your Collops , and then lay them on the Grid-Iron ; when they are enough , make sauce for them with Butter , Vinegar , Mustard , and Sugar , and so serve them . 188. To make a Fricacie of Patridges . After you have Trussed your Patridges , Roast them till they are almost enough , and then cut them to pieces ; then having chopped an Onion very small , fry them therewith ; then put to them half a pint of Gravy , two or three Anchovies , a little bread grated , some drawn butter , and the Yolks of two or three Eggs beaten up with a little White-wine ; let them boyl till they come to be pretty thick , and so Dish them up . 189. To bake Calves-Feet . You must season them with Pepper , Salt , and Currans , and then bake them in a Pye ; when they are baked ; take the Yolks of three or four Eggs , and beat them with Verjuice , or Vinegar , Sugar , and grated Nutmeg ; put it into your Pye , then scrape on Sugar , and so serve it . 190. To Fry Neats-Tongues . First , boyl them , and after blanch them , and then cut them into thin slices ; season them with Nutmeg , Sugar , Cinamon , put to them the Yolks of raw Eggs , and a Limon cut into little square pieces , then Fry them in spoonfuls with sweet butter ; make your sauce with White-wine , Sugar , and Butter , heat it hot , and pour it on your Tongues , scrape Sugar on it , and serve it . 191. To Roast a Hare . When you Case your Hare , do not cut off his hinder Legs , or Ears , but hack one Leg through another , and so also cut a hole through one Ear , and put it through the other , and so Roast him ; make your Sauce with the Liver of the Hare boyled , and minced small with a little Marjoram , Thyme , and Winter-Savoury , and the Yolks of thre or four hard Eggs , with a little Bacon and Beef-suet ; boyl this all up with Water and Vinegar , and then grate a little Nutmeg , and put to it some sweet butter , and a little Sugar ; Dish your Hare , and serve it . This may also serve for Rabbits . 192. To Roast a Shoulder of Mutton with Oysters . Par-boyl your Oysters , then mince Winter-savoury , Thyme , Parsley , and the Yolks of five or six hard Eggs , hard boyled ; add to these a half-penny loaf of grated bread , and three or four Yolks of Eggs ; mingle all these together with your Hands , when you have Spitted your Mutton , make holes in it as big as you think convenient ; put in your Oysters , with the other Ingredients , about twenty five , or thirty Oysters will be enough , let it Roast indifferent long , then take the remainder of a quart of Oysters , for you must have so many in all , and put them into a deep Dish with Claret-wine , two or three Onions cut in halves , and two or three Anchovies ; put all this in the Dripping-pan under your Mutton , and save your Gravy , and when the Meat is enough , put your sauce upon the Coals , and put to it the Yolk of an Egg beaten , grated Nutmeg , and sweet butter ; Dish your Mutton , and pour in your Oysters , Sauce and all upon it , Garnishing your Dish with Limons and Barberries . 193. A Rare Broath . Take a couple of Cocks , and cut off their Wings and Legs , and wash them clean , and par-boyl them very well , till there rise no scum , then wash them again in fair water ; then put them in a Pitcher with a pint of Rhenish Wine , and some strong Broath , as much as will cover them , together with a little China-Root , an Ounce or two of Harts-horn , with a few Cloves , Nutmeg , large Mace , Ginger shred , and whole Pepper , and a little Salt ; stop up your Pitcher close , that no steam may come out ; boyl the Pitcher in a great pot of water about six hours , then pour out the broath , and strain it into a Bason , and squeeze into it the juice of two or three Limons , and so eat it . 194. To bake Sweetbreads . Boyl your Sweetbreads , and put to them the Yolks of two Eggs , new laid , grated bread , with some par-boyled Currans , and three or four Dates minced ; and when you have seasoned it lightly with Pepper , Sugar , Nutmeg , and Salt , put to it the juice of a Limon ; put up all these together into Puff-paste , and so bake it . 195. To make Pottage of French-Barley . Pick your Barley very clean from dirt , and dust , then boyl some Milk , and put it in while it boyls ; when it is well boyled , put in a little salt , sugar , large Mace , and a little Cream ; and when you have boyl'd it pretty thick , Dish it , and serve it up with Sugar scraped thereon . 196. To boyl a Hanch of Venison . First , stuff your Venison with a handful of sweet Herbs and Parsley minced with a little Beef-suet , and some Yolks of Eggs boyled hard ; season your stuffing with Nutmeg , salt , and Ginger ; having powdered your Hanch , boyl it , afterwards boyl up two or three Colliflowers in strong broath , adding to it a little Milk ; when they are boyled , put them into a Pipkin , and put to them drawn butter , keeping them warm ; then boyl up two or three handfuls of Spinage in the same Liquor ; when it is boyled up , pour out part of your Broath , and put to it a little Vinegar , a Ladle-ful of sweet butter , and a grated Nutmeg ; your Dish being ready with Sippets on the bottom , put the Spinage round the sides of your Dish ; when the Venison is boyled , take it up , and put it in the middle of the dish , lay your Colliflowers over it , pour on sweet Butter over that , Garnish it with Barberries , and some Parsley minced round the brims of the Dish . 197. To make a Florentine of Sweet-breads , or Kidneys . Take three or four Kidneys , or Sweet-breads , and when they are par-boyled , mince them small ; season it with a little Cinamon and Nutmeg , sweeten it with sugar and a little grated bread , with the Marrow of two or three Marrow-bones in good big pieces , add to these about a quarter of a pound of Almond-paste , and about half a pint of Malaga Sack , two spoonfuls of Rose-water , and Musk and Amber-greece , of each a grain , with a quarter of a pint of Cream , and three or four Eggs ; mix all together , and make it up in puss-paste , then bake it ; in three quarters of an hour it will be enough . 198. To stew a Rump of Beef . Season your Beef with some Nutmeg grated , together with some salt and pepper , season it on the bony side , and lay it in the Pipkin with the Fat side downward ; then take two or three great Onions , and a bunch of Rosemary tyed up together with three pints of Elder-Vinegar , and three pints of Water ; stew all these three or four hours together in a pipkin , close covered over a soft Fire ; Dish it upon Sippets , blowing off the Fat from the Gravy , put some of the Gravy to the Beef , and serve it up . 199. To make Pottage of a Capon . Take Beef and Mutton , and cut it into pieces ; then boyl a large Earthen pot ot Water , take out half the water , put in your Meat , and skim it , and when it boyls season it with Pepper and salt ; when it hath boyled about two hours , add four or five Cloves , half an hour before you think it is enough , put in your Herbs , Sorrel , Purslain , Burrage , Lettuce , and Bugloss , or green Pease ; and in the Winter , parsley-Roots , and white Endive ; pour the Broath upon light bread toasted , and stew it a while in the Dish covered . If your water consume in boyling , fill it up with water boyling hot . The less there is of the broath , the better it is , though it be but a porringer-full , for then it would be as stiff as Jelly when it is cold . 200. To make a Pye with pippins . Pare your pippins , and cut out the Cores ; then make your Coffin of Crust , take a good handful of Quinces sliced , and lay at the bottom , then lay your pippins a top , and fill the holes where the Core was taken out with syrup of Quinces , and put into every pippin a piece of Orangado , then pour on the top syrup of Quinces , then put in sugar , and so close it up ; let it be very well baked , for it will ask much soaking● especially the Quinces . 201. To boyl Pigeons , the Dutch way . Lard , and set your Pigeons , put them into a Pipkin , with some strong broath made of Knuckles of Veal , Mutton , and Beef , let them be close covered , and when they are scumm'd , put in a Faggot of sweet Herbs , a handful of Capers , and a little large Mace , with a few Raisins of the Sun minced very small , about six Dates quartered , a piece of butter , with two or three Yolks of hard Eggs minced , with a handful of Grapes , or Barberries ; then beat two Yolks of Eggs with Verjuice and some white-bread , a Ladle-full of sweet Butter , and a grated Nutmeg ; serve it upon Sippets . 202. To make Excellent Black-puddings . Beat half a score Eggs , the Yolks and Whites together very well ; then take about a quart of Sheeps-blood , and as much Cream ; when you have stirred all this well together , thicken it with grated bread , Oatmeal finely beaten , of each a like quantity ; add to these some Marrow in little lumps , and a little Beef-suet shred small , season it with Nutmeg , Cloves , Mace mingled with Salt , a little sweet Marjoram , Thyme , and Penny-royal shred very well together ; mingle all together , put to them a few Currans , cleanse your Guts very well , fill them , and boyl them carefully . 203. To make a Pye of Neats-Tongues . Par-boyl a couple of Neats-Tongues , then cut out the Meat at the Root-end as far as you can , not breaking it out at the sides ; take the Meat you cut out , and mingle it with a little suet , a little Parsley , and a few sweet Herbs , cut all very small , and mingled together ; season all this with Ginger , Cloves , Mace , Pepper , Salt , and a little grated bread , and as much Sugar , together with the Yolks of three or four Eggs ; make this up together , and season your Tongues , in-side , and out-side , with your seasoning afore-said , and wash them within with the Yolk of an Egg , and force them where you cut forth the Meat , and what remains make into a sorc'd ; then make your Paste into the Fashion of a Neats-Tongue , and lay them in with Puddings , and little Balls , then put to them Limon and Dates shred , and butter on the top , and close it ; when it is baked , put in a lear of the Venison-sauce , which is Claret-wine , Vinegar , grated bread , Cinamon , Ginger , Sugar , boyl it up thick , that it may run like butter , and let it be sharp and sweet , and so serve it . 204 , To stew a Breast , or Loyn of Mutton . Joynt either your Loyn or Breast of Mutton well , draw it , and stuff it with sweet Herbs , and Parsley minced ; then put it in a deep stewing-dish with the right side downward , put to it so much White-wine and strong Broath as will stew it , set it on the Coals , put to it two or three Onions , a bundle of sweet Herbs , and a little large Mace ; when it is almost stewed , take a handful of Spinage , Parsley , and Endive , and put into it , or else some Gooseberries and Grapes ; in the Winter time , Samphire and Capers ; add these at any time : Dish up your Mutton , and put by the Liquor you do not use , and thicken the other with Yolks of Eggs and sweet butter , put on the sauce and the Herbs over the Meat ; Garnish your Dish with Limon and Barberries . 205. To make a Sallet of Green Pease . Cut up as many green Pease as you think will make a Sallet , when they are newly come up about half a Foot high ; then set your Liquor over the Fire , and let it boyl , and then put them in ; when they are boyled tender put them out , and drain them very well ; then mince them , and put in some good sweet butter , salt it , and stir it well together , and so serve it . 206. To make a Sallet of Fennel . Cut your Fennel while it is Young , and about four Fingers high , tye it up in bunches like Asparagus ; gather enough for your Sallet , and put it in when your water is boyling hot , boyl it soft , drain it , Dish it up with Butter , as the green Pease . 207. To make a Tansie of Spinage . Take a quart of Cream , and about twenty Eggs , without the Whites , add to it Sugar and grated Nutmeg , and colour it green with the juice of Spinage ; then put it in your Dish , and squeeze a Limon or two on it ; Garnish it with slices of Orange , then strew on Sugar , and so serve it . 208. To make a Hash of a Duck. When your Ducks are Roasted , take all the Flesh from the Bones , and hash it very thin ; then put it into your stewing-pan with a little Gravy , strong Broath , and Claret-wine , put to it an Onion or two minced very small , and a little small Pepper ; let all this boyl together with a little Salt , then put to them about a pound of Sausages , when you think they are ready , stir them with a little Butter drawn : Garnish it with Limon , and serve it . 209. To make French Puffs with Green Herbs . Take a quantity of Endive , Parsley , and Spinage , and a little Winter-Savoury , and when you have minc'd them exceeding small , season them with Sugar , Ginger , and Nutmeg ; beat as many Eggs as you think will wet your Herbs , and so make it up ; then pare a Limon and cut it in thin slices , and to every slice of Limon put a slice of your prepared stuff , then fry it in sweet butter , and serve them in Sippets , after you have put to them either a Glass of Canary , or White-wine . 210. To make Excellent stewed Broath . Take a Leg of Beef , boyl it well , and scum it clean , then take your Bread and slice it , and lay it to soak in your Broath , then run it through a strainer , and put as much into your Broath as will thicken it ; when it hath boyled a pretty while , put in your Pruans , Raisins , and Currans , with Cinamon , Cloves , and Mace beaten ; when your Pruans are boyled , take them up , and run them also through a strainer , as you did the bread , then put in half a pint of Claret , then let it boyl very well , and when it is ready , put to it Rose-water and Sugar , and so serve it . 211. To Stew a Dish of Breams . Take your Breams , and dress them , and dry them well , and salt them ; then make a Charcoal Fire , and lay them on the Grid-Iron over the Fire being very hot ; let them be indifferent brown on both sides , then put a Glass of Claret into a Pewter Dish , and set it over the Fire to boyl , put into it two or three Anchovies , as many Onions , and about half a pint of Gravy , a pint of Oysters , with a little Thyme minced small ; when it hath boyled a while , put to it a little melted Butter and a Nutmeg . Then Dish your Bream , and pour all this upon it , and then set it again on the Fire , putting some Yolks of Eggs over it . 212. To boyl a Mullet . Having scalled your Mullet , you must save their Livers and Roes , then put them in water boyling hot , put to them a Glass of Claret , a bundle of sweet Herbs , with a little Salt and Vinegar , two or three whole Onions , and a Limon sliced ; then take some whole Nutmegs and quarter them , and some large Mace , and some Butter drawn with Claret , wherein dissolve two or three Anchovies ; Dish up your Fish , and pour on your Sauce , being first seasoned with Salt : Garnish your Dishes with fryed Oysters and Bay-leaves ; and thus you may season your Liquor for boyling most other Fish. 213. To Farce , or stuff a Fillet of Veal . Take a large Leg of Veal , and cut off a couple of Fillets from it , then mince a handful of sweet Herbs , and Parsley , and the Yolks of two or three hard Eggs ; let all these be minced very small , then season it with a couple of grated Nutmegs , and a little Salt , and so Farce , or stuff your Veal with it , then Lard it with Bacon and Thyme very well , then let it be Roasted , and when it is almost enough , take some of your stuffing , about a handful , and as many Currans , and put these to a little strong broath , a Glass of Claret , and a little Vinegar , a little Sugar , and some Mace ; when your Meat is almost ready , take it up , and put it into this , and let it stew , putting to it a little Butter melted , put your Meat in your Dish , and pour your Sauce upon it , and serve it . 214. To make a Pudding of Oatmeal . Take a quart of Milk , and boyl it in a Skillet , put to it a good handful of Oatmeal beat very small , with a stick or two of Cinamon , and Mace ; put in this Oatmeal as much as will thicken it , before the Milk be hot , then keep it stirring , and let it boyl for about half an hour , putting into it a handful of Beef-suet minced very small , then take it off , and pour it into a Dish , and let it stand to cool , if it be too thick , put to more Milk , then put in a Nutmeg grated , a handful of Sugar , with three or four Eggs beaten , and some Rose-water , then rub the Dish within with butter , and pour out your Pudding into it ; let it be as thin as Batter , let it bake half an hour , scrape Sugar on it , serve it up . 215. To make a pudding of Rice . Take a good handful of Rice beaten small , and put it into about three pints of Milk , adding a little Mace and Cinamon , then boyl it , keeping it always stirring , till it grow thick , then put a piece of Butter into it , and let it boyl a quarter of an hour , then pour it out to cool , then put to it half a dozen Dates minced , a little Sugar , a little beaten Cinamon , and a couple of handfuls of Currans , then beat about half a score Eggs , throwing away two or three of the whites , put in some salt , butter the bottom of your Dish , pour in your Pudding , bake it as before , put on a little Rose-water and sugar , and serve it . 216. To make a Florentine of Spinage . Take a good quantity of Spinage , to the quantity of two Gallons , set your water over the Fire , and when it boyls very high , put in your Spinage , and let it remain in a little while , then put it out into a strainer , and let it drain very well , and squeeze out all the water , then take it and mince it small with a Candyed Orange-peel or two , add to it about three quarters of Currans boyled also , season it with Salt , Ginger beaten , Cinamon , and Nutmeg ; then lay your Paste thin in a Dish , and put it in , adding Butter and Sugar , close it up , prick it with holes , and bake it ; when it is nigh baked , put into it a Glass of Sack , and a little melted Butter and Vinegar , stir it together with your Knife , scrape Sugar upon it , and serve it . 217. To make a Tansey of Cowslips . Take your Cowslips or Violets , and pound them in a Wooden or Marble Mortar , put to them about twelve Eggs , with three or four of the whites taken out , about a pint of Cream , a quartern of white Sugar , Cinamon beaten small , Nutmeg , and about a handful of grated bread , with a little Rose-water ; then take all these together , and put them in a skillet with a little Butter , and set them over the Fire , stirring it till it grow thick ; then put your Frying-pan on the Fire , and when it is hot , put some Butter into it , and then put in your Tansey ; when you think it enough of one side , butter a Pewter Plate , and turn it therewith ; when it is Fryed , squeeze on a Limon , scrape on Sugar , Garnish it with Oranges quartered , and serve it . 218. To make Excellent white puddings . Take the humbles of a Hog , and boyl them very tender , then take the Heart , the Lights , and all the Flesh about them , picking them clean from all the Sinewy skins , and then chop the Meat as small as you can , then take the Liver , and boyl it hard , and grate a little of it and mingle therewith , and also a little grated Nutmeg , Cinamon , Cloves , Mace , Sugar , and a few Carraway-seeds , with the yolks of four or five Eggs , and about a pint of the best Cream , a Glass of Canary , and a little Rose-water , with a good quantity of Hogs-suet , and salt ; make all into Rouls , and let it lye about an hour and half before you put it in the Guts , laying the Guts asteep in Rose-water before , boyl them , and have a care of breaking them . 219. To stew Flounders . Draw your Flounders , and wash them , and scorch them on the white side , being put in a Dish , put to them a little White-wine , a few minced Oysters , some whole Pepper , and sliced Ginger , a few sweet Herbs , two or three Onions quartered , and Salt ; put all these into your stewing-pan , covered close , and let them stew as soon as you can , then Dish them on Sippets ; then take some of the Liquor they were stewed in , put some butter to it , and the Yolk of an Egg beaten , and pour it on the Flounders ; Garnish it with Limon , and Ginger beaten on the brims of the Dish . 220. To draw Butter for Sauce . Cut your Butter into thin slices , put it into your Dish , let it melt leisurely upon the Coals , being often stirred ; and after it is melted , put to it a little Vinegar , or fair water , which you will , bea● it up till it be thick , if it keep its colour white , it is good ; but if yellow and turn'd , it is not to be used . 221. To Roast a Salmon whole . Draw your Salmon at the Gills , and after it is scaled , washt , and dry'd , Lard it with pickled Herring , or a fat Eel salted ; then take about a pint of Oysters parboyled , put to these a few sweet Herbs , some grated bread , about half a dozen hard Eggs , with a couple of Onions ; shred all these very small , and put to it Ginger , Nutmeg , Salt , Pepper , Cloves , and Mace ; mix these together , and put them all within the Salmon at the Gills : put them into the Oven in an Earthen pan , born up with pieces of Wood , in the bottom of the Dish , put Claret-wine , and baste your Salmon very well over with Butter before you put it in the Oven ; when it is drawn , make your Sauce of the Liquor that is in the pan , and some of the spawn of the Salmon boyled with some melted Butter on the top ; stick him about with Toasts and Bay-leaves fryed , take ●ut the Oysters from within , and Garnish the Dish therewith . 222. To make Excellent Sauce for Mutton , either Chines , Legs , or Necks . Take half a dozen Onions shred very small , a little strong Broath , and a glass of White-wine ; boyl all these well together : Then take half a pint of Oysters , and mince them , with a little Parsley , and two or three small bunches of Grapes , if in season , with a Nutmeg sliced , and the Yolks of two or three Eggs ; put in all these together with the former , and boyl it , and pour it all over your Meat , and then pour some melted Butter on the top , and strew on the Yolks of two or three hard Eggs minced small . 223. Another good Sauce for Mutton . Take a handful of Pickled Cucumbers , as many Capers , and as much Samphire ; put them into a little Verjuice , White-wine , and a little strong Broath , and a Limon cut in small pieces , and a little Nutmeg grated ; let them boyl together , and then beat them up thick , with a Ladleful of Butter melted , and a couple of Yolks of Eggs , and a little sugar ; Dish your Meat upon Sippets , pour on your sauce , and Garnish it with Samphire , Capers , and Barberries . 224. To make Sauce for Turkies , or Capons . Take a two-penny white loaf , and lay it a soaking in strong broath , with Onions sliced therein ; then boyl it in Gravy , together with a Limon cut in small pieces , a little Nutmeg sliced , and some melted , put this under your Turky , or Capon , and so serve it ; you will find it Excellent Sauce . Because many Books of this Nature have the Terms of Carving added to them , as being necessary for the more proper Nominating of things ; I have thought good also to add them : As also some Bills of Fare , both upon Ordinary , and Extraordinary Occasions . Terms of Carving , both Fish , Fowl , and Flesh. ALlay a Pheasant . Barb a Lobster . Border a Pasty . Break a Deer , or Egript . Break a Sarcel , or Teal . Chine a Salmon . Culpon a Trout . Cut up a Turky , or Bustard . Dis-member that Heron. Display that Crane . Dis-figure that Peacock . Fin that Chevin . Leach that Brawn . Lift that Swan . Mince that Plover . Rear that Goose. Sauce a Capon , or Tench . Sauce a Plaice , or Flounder . Side that Haddock . Splay that Bream . Splat that Pike . Spoil that Hen. String that Lamprey . Tame a Crab. Thigh a Pigeon , and Woodcock , and all manner of small Birds . Timber the Fire . Tire an Egg. Tranch that Sturgeon . Transon that Eel . Trush that Chicken . Tusk a Barbel . Unbrace a Mallard . Under-tench a Porpuss . Unjoynt a Bittern . Unlace a Coney . Untach that Curlew Untach that Brew . Particular Directions how to Carve , according to the former Terms of Carving . Unlace that Coney . LAY your Coney on the Back , and cut away the Vents , then raise the Wings , and the sides , and lay the Carkass and sides together ; then put to your sauce , with a little beaten Ginger and Vinegar . Thigh a Woodcock . Raise the Legs and Wings of the Woodcock , as you would do of a Hen , then take out the Brains , and no other sauce but salt . Allay a Pheasant . Raise the Leggs and Wings of the Pheasant , as of a Woodcock , as also of a Snite and a Plover , and only salt . Display a Crane . Unfold the Legs of the Crane , and cut off his Wings by the Joynts ; then take up his Wings and Legs , and make sauce of Mustard , salt , Vinegar , and a little beaten Ginger . To cut up a Turkey . Raise up the Leg very fair , and open the Joynt with the point of your Knife , but cut it not off ; then lace down the Breast with the point of your Knife , and open the Breast Pinion , but take it not off , then raise up the merry-thought betwixt the Breast-bone and the top , then lace down the Flesh on both sides the Breast-bone , and raise up the Flesh , called the Brawn , and turn it outward upon both sides , but break it not , nor cut it off , then cut off the Wing-Pinions at the Joynt next the Body , and stick in each side the Pinion in the place you turned out the Brawn , but cut off the sharp end of the Pinion , and take the middle piece , and that will fit just in the place ; you may cut up a Capon , or Pheasant the same way . Break a Sarcel , or Teal , or Egript . Raise the Legs and Wings of the Teal , and no sauce but salt . Wing a Partridge , or Quail . Raise his Legs and Wings , as of a Hen , and if you mince him , make sauce with a little White-wine , and a little beaten Ginger , keeping him warm upon a Chafing-dish of Coals , till you serve him . To untach a Curlew , or Brew . Take either of them , and Raise their Legs , as before , and no sauce but salt . To Unbrace a Mallard . Raise up the Pinion and Legs , but take them not off , and raise the merry-thought from the Breast , and lace down each side with your Knife , waving it two and fro . To Sauce a Capon . Lift up the Right Leg of the Capon , and also the Right Wing , and so lay it in the Dish in the posture of Flying , and so serve them ; but remember , that Capons and Chickens be only one sauce , and Chickens must have green sauce , or Verjuice . Bills of Fare for all times of the Tear ; and also for Extraordinary Occasions . A Bill of Fare for the Spring Season . 1. A Collar of Brawn and Mustard . 2. A Neats-Tongue and Udder . 3. Boyled Chickens . 4. Green Geese . 5. A Lumbard-Pye . 6. A Dish of Young Rabbits . Second Course . 1. A Haunch of Venison . 2. Veal Roasted . 3. A Dish of Soles , or Smelts . 4. A Dish of Asparagus . 5. Tansie . 6. Tarts and Custards . A Bill of Fare for Midsomer . 1. A Neats-Tongue and Colliflowers . 2. A Fore-Quarter of Lamb. 3. A Chicken-Pye . 4. Boyled Pigeons . 5. A couple of stewed Rabbits . 6. A Breast of Veal Roasted . Second Course . 1. A Artichoak-Pye . 2. A Venison-Pasty . 3. Lobsters and Salmon . 4. A Dish of Pease . 5. A Gooseberry-Tart . 6. A Dish of Strawberries . A Bill of Fare for Autumn , or Harvest . 1. A Capon and white Broath . 2. A Westphalia Ham , with Pigeons . 3. A Grand Sallet . 4. A Neats-Tongue and Udder Roasted . 5. A powdered Goose. 6. A Turkey Roasted . Second Course . 1. A Potato , or Chicken Pye. 2. Roasted Patridges . 3. Larks and Chickens . 4. A Made Dish . 5. A Warden Pye , or Tart. 6. Custards . A Bill of Fare for Winter Season . 1. A Collar of Brawn . 2. A Lambs Head and white Broath . 3. A Neats-Tongue and Udder Roasted . 4. A Dish of Minc'd Pyes . 5. A Venison , or Lamb-Pye . 6. A Dish of Chickens . Second Course . 1. A Side of Lamb. 2. A Dish of Wild-Ducks . 3. A Quince-Tart . 4. A Couple of Capons Roasted . 5. A Turkey Roasted . 6. A Dish of Custards . A Bill of Fare upon an Extraordinary Occasion . 1. A Collar of Brawn . 2. A Couple of Pullets boyled . 3. A bisk of Fish. 4. A Dish of C●rps . 5. A Grand boyled Meat . 6. A Grand Sallet . 7. A Venison Pasty . 8. A Roasted Turkey . 9. A Fat Pig. 10. A powdered Goose. 11. A Haunch of Venison Roasted . 12. A Neats-Tongue and Udder Roasted . 13. A Westphalia Ham boyled . 14. A Joll of Salmon . 15. Minced Pyes . 16. A Sur-Loyn of Roast beef . 17. Cold baked Meats . 18. A Dish of Custards . Second Course . 1. Jellies of all sorts . 2. A Dish of Pheasants . 3. A Pike boyled . 4. An Oyster-Pye . 5. A Dish of Plovers . 6. A Dish of Larks . 7. A Joll of Sturgeon . 8. A couple of Lobsters . 9. A Lumber-Pye . 10. A Couple of Capons . 11. A Dish of Patridges . 12. A Fricacie of Fowls . 13. A Dish of Wild-Ducks . 14. A Dish of cram'd Chickens . 15. A Dish of stewed Oysters . 16. A Marchpane . 17. A Dish of Fruits . 18. A Dish of Tarts . A Bill of Fare for Fish-days . 1. A Dish of Butter and Eggs. 2. A Barrel of Oysters . 3. A Pike boyled . 4. A stewed Carp. 5. An Eel-Pye . 6. A Pole of Ling. 7. A Dish of green Fish buttered with Eggs. 8. A Dish of stewed Oysters . 9. A Spinage Sallet boyled . 10. A Dish of Soles . 11. A Joll of Fresh Salmon . 12. A Dish of Smelts Fry'd . Second Course . 1. A Couple of Lobsters . 2. A Roasted Spitcheock . 3. A Dish of Anchovies . 4. Fresh Cod. 5. A Bream Roasted . 6. A Dish of Trouts . 7. A Dish of Plaice boyled . 8. A Dish of Perches . 9. A Carp Farced . 10. A Potato-Pye . 11. A Dish of Prawns buttered . 12. Tenches with short Broth. 13. A Dish of Turbut . 14. A Dish of Eel-pouts . 15. A Sturgeon with short broth . 16. A Dish of Tarts and Custards . A Bill of Fare for a Gentlemans House about Candlemas . 1. A Pottage with a Hen. 2. A Chatham - pudding . 3. A Fricacie of Chickens . 4. Leg of Mutton with a Sallet . Garnish your Dishes with Barberries . Second Course . 1. A Chine of Mutton . 2. A Chine of Veal . 3. A Lark-pye . 4. A Couple of Pullets , one Larded . Garnished with Orange-slices . Third Course . 1. A Dish of Woodcocks . 2. A Couple of Rabbits . 3. A Dish of Asparagus . 4. A Westphalia Gammon . Last Course . 1. Two Orange-Tarts , one with Herbs . 2. A Bacon-Tart . 3. An Apple-Tart . 4. A Dish of Bon-Chriteen-pears . 5. A Dish of Pippins . 6. A Dish of Pear-mains . A Banquet for the same Season . 1. A Dish of Apricots . 2. A Dish of Marmalade of pippins . 3. A Dish of preserved Cherries . 4. A whole red Quince . 5. A Dish of dryed Sweet-meats . FINIS . A TABLE TO THE Art of Preserving , Conserving , and Candying . A. ALmond-Butter . Pag. 7 Almond-Candle . 69. Almond-Milk . 10. Angellets to make . 15 Angelica-Roots preserved . 30 Angelica water . 23 Apricot-Cakes . 48 Apricots preserved . 10 Aqua Composita . 35 Aqua Mirabilis . 12 Artichoak-bottoms pickled . 118 Artichoaks to pickle . 94 Artificial Claret-Wine . 38 Artificial Malmsey . 28 Artificial Oranges . 87 Artificial Walnuts . 81 B. Banbury-Cakes . 54 Barberries Candyed . 75 Barberries preserved . 76 Barley-Water . 34 Baum-water . 36 Bisket-Cakes to make . 36 Black-Cherry-Wine . 81 Bragget to make . 122 Broom-buds to pickle . 36 Burrage-flowers to Candy 47 Dr. Burges Plague-water 40. C. Cakes of Limon . 80 Capon-water . 83 Carraway Cake . 91 Candying Pears , Plums , and Apricots . 8 Caudle of great Virtue . 66 Cherries to Candy . 70 Cherries dryed in the Sun. 41 Cherries preserved . 4 Cherry-Wine . 13 Cherries to dry . 24 Chesiuts kept all the year . 79 China-broath . 84 Chips of Quinces . 10● Crystal Jelly to make . 45 Cinamon S●gar . 74 Cinamon-water . 2 Clove-gilly flowers to pickle . 72 Comfortable Syrup . 69 Comfits of all sorts to make . 112 Conserve of Barberries . 2 Conserve of Burrage-flowers . 43 Conserve of Bugloss flowers . 101 Conserve of Damsons . 28 Conserve of Oranges . 5 Conserve of Prua s. 44 Conserve of Qunces . 19 Conserve of Roses . 2 Conserve of Rosemary . 23 Conserve of Sage . 116 Conserve to strengthen the Back . 35 Conserve of Strawberries . 44 Conserves for Tarts all the Year . 49 Cock-Ale to make . 9 Cordial strengthning broath . 77 Cream of Apricots . 76 Cream of Codlings . 8 Cream of Quinces . 9 Cream-Tarts . Cornelians to pickle . 120 Cordial water of Clove gilly flowers . 92 Cucumbers to pickle . 8 Cucumbers preserved green . 79 Cullice to make . 77 Currans preserved . 14 Currans-Wine . 115 D. Damask-water . 57 Damsons preserved . 7 Dr. Deodates drink for the Scurvy . 35 Date-Leach . 62 Dry Vinegar to make . 62 E. Elder-Vinegar . 83 Elecampane-Roots Candyed . 74 Eringo Roots Candyed . 73 Excellent Broth. 15 Excellent Hippocras presently . 37 Excellent Jelly . 10 Excellent Sur●eit-water . 93 Excellent sweet water . 40 F Fine Cakes . 56 Flomery-Caudle . 97 French Beans to pickle . 10 French Bisket to make . 27 Fruits dryed . ●0 Fruits preserved all the year . 97 G. Ginger to Candy . 43 Ginger-bread to make . 55 Gooseberry-Cakes . 14 Gooseberry paste . 102 Gooseberries preserved . 29 Grapes to Candy . 78 Grapes preserved . 13 H. Hartichoaks preserved . 53 Hippocras to make . 6 Honey of Mulberries . 107 Honey of Raisins . 108 Honey of Roses . 20 Hydromel to make . 95 I Jelly of Almonds white . 62 Jelly of Apples . 121 Jelly of Currans . 106 Jelly of Harts-horn . 16 Jelly of Quinces . 105 Jelly of Strawberries and Mulberries . 46 Jelly of Gooseberries . 121 Jelly of Raspices . 111 Imperial Water . 59 Italian Bisket . 27 Italian Marmalade . 122 Jumbals to make . 61 K. Kings persume . 22 K. Edwards persume . 22 L. Leach of Almonds . 72 Leach Lumbard . 57 Leach to make . 50 Limon and Orange-peel pickled . 102 Lozenges of Roses . 101 M. Manus Christi . 44 Marmalade of Cherries . 96 Marmalade of Currans . 88 Marmalade of Grapes . 119 Marmalade of Oranges . 11● Marmalade of Oranges and Limons . 23 Marmalade of Quinces . 6 Mackroons to make . 4 Marchpane to make . 9 Marygolds Candyed in wedges . 73 Mathiolus Bezoar water . 88 Mead , or Metheglin to make 25 Mead pleasant to make . 89 Medlars preserved . 99 Mint-water . 93 Muscadine Comfits . 42 Musk-balls to make . 59 Musk-Sugar . 103 Mulberries preserved . 99 N. Naples-Bisket to make . 100 Nutmegs to Candy . 114 O. Oranges and Limons Candyed . 25 Oranges to bake . 28 Orange-peels Candyed . 63 Oranges preserved . ● Oranges preserved Portugal Fashion . 25 Orange-water . 65 Oyl of Sweet Almonds . ●8 Oyl of Violets . 9 P. Paste of Apricots . 117 Paste of Cherries . 116 Paste of Genua . 50 Paste of Quinces . 55 Paste Royal. 47 Paste of tender Plums . 85 Paste of Violets . 63 Peaches preserved . 29 Pears or Plums to Candy . 18 Perfume for Gloves . 33 Pippins dryed . 49 Pippins preserved green . 41 Pippins preserved red . 64 Pippins preserved white . 30 Plague-water . 109 Pome Citrons preserved . 71 Pomander to make . 28 Pomatum to make . 18 Poppy-water . 87 Prince-Bisket . 104 Purslain to pickle . 13 Q. Quiddany of Cherries . 24 Quiddany of Quinces . 51 Quiddany of Plums . 75 Queens perfume . 22 Quince-Cakes to make . 1 Quince-Cakes clear . 111 Quince-Cakes red . 110 Quince-Cakes white . 109 Quince-Cakes thin . 56 Quince-Cream . 76 Quinces preserved red . 7 Quinces preserved white . 3 Quinces to pickle . 108 R. Rasberry-Cream . 94 Rasberry-Wine . 37 Raspices preserved . 3 Red Currans-Cream . 98 Red and white Currans pickled . 98 Rich Cordial . 98 Rose-leaves Candyed . 104 Rosemary-water . 17 Rosemary-flowers Candyed . 46 Roses preserved whole . 10 Rose-Vinegar . 8 Rose-water . 70 Rosa Solis to make . 4 S. Snow-Cream . 9 Spirit of Amber greece 35 Spirit of Honey . 53 Spirit of Roses . 64 Spirit of Wine . 20 Dr. Stephens Water . 12 Steppony to make . 90 Strawberry Wi●e . 92 Spots out of Cloaths . 79 Suckets to make . 56 Suckets of green Walnuts . 7 Suckets of Lettuce stalks . 10 Sugar-Cakes to make 78 Sugar-Leach . 61 Sugar of Roses . 86 Sugar-plate to make . 27 Surfeit-water . 66 Sweet Cakes without Sugar . 52 Sweet meat of Apples . 115 Sweet bags for Linnen . 52 Syllabub to make . 89 Symbals to make . 5 Syrup of Apples . 82 Syrup of Citron-peels . 32 Syrup of Cinamon . 32 Syrup of Comfrey . 108 Syrup of Cowslips . 23 Syrup of Elder . 65 Syrup of Clove gilly flowers . 5 Syrup of Harts-Horn . 33 Syrup of Hyssop . 42 Syrup of Licorise . 2● Syrup of Limons . 20 Syrup for the Lungs . 53 Syrup of Maiden-hair . 21 Syrup of Mints . 106 Syrup of Poppies . 19 Syrup of Purslain . 107 Syrup of Quinces . 31 Syrup of Roses . 68 Syrup of Saffron . 70 Syrup for short-wind . 67 Syrup of Sugar-candy . 67 Syrup against Scurvy . 68 Syrup of Violets . 6 Syrup of Wormwood . 19 Syrup of Vinegar . 82 Syder to make . 90 T. Trifle to make . 74 Treacle-water to make . 31 V. Verjuice to make . 60 ●s●●ebah to make . 26 W. Walnuts preserved . 14 Walnut-water . 31 Washing-Balls to make . 59 Wasers to make . 13 Waters against Consumptions . 34 Water against Fits of Mother . 18 Wormwood-wine . 52 Wormwood water . 55 White Damsons preserved green . 80 White Leach of Cream . 71 White Mead. 100 Whipt Syllabub . 96 The Table to Physick , Beautifying Waters , and Secrets in Angling . A. Ach of the Joynts . 132 Ach or pain . 129 Ad Capiendum Pisces . 211 Ague in the Breast . 156 Agues in Children . 151 Ague to Cure. 129 Another . 132 Another . 140 Another . 140 Allom-water to make . 162 B. Back to strengthen . 130 Baits for Barbels . 230 Baits for Bream . 232 Baits for Carp or Tench . 219 Baits for Chub and Pike . 220 Baits for Eels . 231 Bait for Fish all the Year . 211 Baits for Gudgeons . 229 Bait with Gentles . 2●7 Baits for Perch . 225 Baits for Roch and Dace . 212 Baits for Salmon . 233 Baits for Trout . 228 Beauty to procure . 196 Beauty water for the Fa●e . 197 Beauty-water , called , Lac Virginis . 178 Biting of a mad-Dog . 137 Blasting to Cure. 152 Bleeding at the Nose . 1●6 Bleeding of a Wound . 156 Bloody-flux , or Scowring . 154 Black Plaister for all griefs . 172 Bone or Quills dyed red for Fishing . 207 Breath to make sweet . 191 Breath to sweeten , another . 191 C. Cancer to cure . 136 Cancer in a Womans Breast to cure . 155 Caps to sight for Fishing . 207 Cement for Floats to Fish. 207 Childblains in Hands or feet to cure . 194 Conception to procute . 143 Consumption to cure . 144 Cough dry to cure . 135 Cordial Julip . 147 Corns to cure . 166 Cramp to cure . 132 D. Deafness to cure . 138 Deafness , another . 142 Delicate washing-ball . 19● Dentrifice to whiten the Teeth 189 Drink to heal wounds . 169 Dropsie to cure . 138 Dropsie , another . 146 E. Ears running to help . 192 Ears pained to cure . 158 Electuary of Life . 162 Excellent Beauty-water . 195 Excellent complexion to procure . 196 Excellent Cordial . 140 Excellent Salve . 152 Excellent wash for Beauty 195 Eyes blood-shot . 192 Eye-water . 147 F. Face and Skin to cleanse . 177 Face to Adorn. 177 Face to beautifie . 177 Face to look Youthful . 177 Face to make fair . 176 Face to make very fair . 179 Face pitted by the Small-pox . 183 Face to whiten . 181 Falling off of Hair to prevent 176 Falling-Sickness , or Convulsions . 134 Falling-Sickness , another . 145 Fevers or Agues in Children . 130 Fellon to kill . 155 Fishing-Lines to make . 205 Fishing●Lines to unloose in water . 210 Fits of the Mother . 148 Fistula , or Ulcer . 149 Fits of the Mother , a Julip . 153 Flowers to bring down . 165 Flowers to stay . 166 Flyes used in Angling , to make . 235 Flux red to cure . 155 Flux white to cure . 155 Freckles in the Face . 180 Freckles and Morphew . 188 G. Gascoign Powder to make . 157 Gout to cure . 128 Gout , Lord Dennies Medicine . 159 Green-Sickness to cure . 138 Green-Sickness , a powder . 169 Griping of the Guts to cure . 128 H. Hands to make white . 192 Hands to whiten . 198 Hands , a sweet water . 199 Hair to make grow . 174 Hair to grow thick . 174 Hair to make fair . 173 Hair to take away . 176 Head-ach to cure . 130 Heat of the Liver . 163 Heat and swelling in the Face . 185 Heat or Worms in the hands . 199 I. Jaundies black to Cure. 131 Jaundies yellow to Cure. 131 Imposthume to break . 137 Inflamed Face to Cure. 186 Itch , or breaking out to cure . 167 Itch , another . 136 K. C. K●nts Powder to make 132 Kings-Evil to cure . 137 L. Lax , or Looseness . 141 Lips chopt to cure . 193 M. Marks of Small pox to prevent . 193 Megrim , or Imposthume in the Head. 1●7 Mis-carrying to prevent . 134 Moist seabs after Small-pox . 165 Morphew or Scurff of Pace or Skin . 181 Mouth to cleanse . 191 N. Nails cloven to cure . 200 Nails that fall off . 200 Nails to make grow . 199 Nails rent from the Flesh. 200 Nostrils stinking to cure . 198 O. Oyl of Fennel . 171 Oyl of St. Iohns wort . 170 Oyl of Roses . 166 Oyntment green to make . 148 Oyntment for pimples in the face 186 P. Paste for Fishing . 2●2 Piles to destroy . 136 Piles after Child-Birth . 167 Pimples in the Face to cure 186 Pimples in the Face , another 184 Plague to cure . 131 Plague-water . 146 Pleurisie to cure . 1●4 Pock holes in the Face . 194 Pomatum to clear the skin . 187 Powder for Green-Sickness . 169 R. Red Face to cure . 185 Redness , Hands and Face by Small pox . 183 Redness to take away , another , 184 Rich Face-to help . 186 Rheumatick Cough or Cold. 154 Rickets in Children . 149 S. Scald Head. 146 Sciatica , or pains in the joynts 129 Scurvy to cure . 127 Scurvy , another . 142 Secrets in Angling , by J. D. 209 Shingles to cure . 149 Skin to clear . 187 Skin to smooth , and take away Freckles . 201 Skin to make white and clear . 180 Skin to make smooth . 180 Sore breast to cure . 144 Spitting of Blood. 156 Spleen to cure . 168 Sprain in the Back . 139 Dr. Stephens Water . 161 Stinking breath to cure . 190 Stitch in the Side . 167 Stench under the Arm● holes 201 Stone and Gravel . 127 Sun-burn to take away 179 Swooning-fits 163 T. Termes to provoke 154 Teeth to make white and Sound 189 Teeth to keep white and kill worms 190 Teeth white as Jvory 119 Teeth in children to breed easily 150 Toothach to cure 145 Tertian or double Tertian Ague 168 Thorn to draw out 170 Timpany to cure 153 Tissick to cure 171 U. Unguentum album to make 135 W. Warts in the face or hands 201 Washing b●ll to make 193 Water for eyesight by King Edward the 6. 158 Water for the eyes excellent 164 Water for sore eyes 139 Web in the Eye 165 Wen to cure 145 Dr. Willoughbyes water 161 Wind to help 145 Wind & flegun in Children 1●0 Woman in Travel 149 Woman soon delivered 150 Worms in Children 152 Worms in children another 135 Worms to clease for fishing 208 Wrinckles in the face 178 Whites to cure 135 Y. Yellow Jaundies 201 Young children to go to stool 151 The Table to the Compleat Cooks Guid. A. Almond Cream 317 Almond pudding 317 Almond Tart 320 Apple pyes to fry 281 Artichoakes fryed 255 A●ichoake Pye 274 B. Bacon Tart 25● B●rley broth 2●7 Beef pasty like red Deer 262 Beef to keep Sweet 298 Beef to Stew 333 Beef to stew French fash●●n 283 Black Puddings 245 Birds to stew L. Butlers way 328 Bisket bread 244 Brawn tender & delicate 298 B. Breams stewed 358 Breast or loyn mutton stewed 3●4 Breast of veal baked 289 Butter to draw for Sauce 364 C. Calves foot Pye 312 Calves feet baked 344 Calves feet roasted 280 Calves head baked 322 Capon or pullet boyld 269 Capon boyld with sage and pa●fly 293 Capon boyld with Asparagus 221 Capon boyld with sugar pease 284 Capon boyld with white-broth 292 Capon or Chicken several Compositions 343 Carp Pye 316 Carp to stew 271 Cheescakes to make 242 Cheese fresh to make 274 Chine of beef poudered 286 Cherry Tart 310 Chicken Pye 316 Chucks of veal to bake 339 Citron pudding 300 Clowted Cream 296 Cods head to dress 287 Codling Tart 309 Cocks or barks to boyl 331 Collops of beef stewed 262 Cows udder roasted 308 Cows●ip Tart 321 Cream of Eggs 258 Cracknels to make 326 Custards to make 278 D. Damson Tart 261 Dish of marrow 244 Dish of meat with herbs 257 Dutch pudding 282 E. Eels to boyl 285 Eel Pye 305 Eel Pye with Oysters 266 Eels to roast 330 Eels to Soufe 252 Egg Pye 243 Excellent mincet Pyes 334 F. Feasant stewed French fashion 244 Fillet beef stewed Ital. fashion 342 Fine pudding in a dish 258 Flounders or Jacks to boyl 303 Flounders stewed 365 French barley posset 339 French pottage called Skink 294 Fricasy of Chickens 265 Fricasy of Rabbits 325 Fricasy of Veal 2●0 Furmity to make 248 G. Goose to bake 281 Goosberry Cream 295 Grand sallet 268 Green sauce 275 H. Haggis Pudding 257 Haunch ofvenison boyled 304 Haunch of venison rosted 254 Hare to roast 345 Hash of a Capon or Pullet 28● Hen Carbonadoed 254 Herring Pye 245 Hotchpot to make 323 I. Italian pudding 324 Iunket to make 327 L. Lamb Pye 241 Leg of Pork broild 343 Limon Caudle 323 M. Made dish of Apples 302 Mallard to stew 340 Marrow Pasties 275 Marrow puddings 272 Medler Tart 323 N. Neats f●ot Pye 249 Neats Tongues to dry 328 Neats Tongues fryed 345 Neats Tongue-Pye 353 Neats Tongue & Udder 298 O. Oatmeal pudding 360 Oysters to Pickle 332 P. Pannado to make 299 Past for all Tarts 290 Pear or warden pye 306 Pe●ch●● to boyl 284 Pig to bake Court fashion 336 Pig to souse 256 Pidgeon Pye to make 341 Pickarel to bake 236 Pippin Pye 351 Polonian Sausages 297 Pottage of a Capon 350 Pudding to bake ●90 Pudding of Rice 361 Pudding of hogs liver 337 Puff-past to make 266 Q Quaking Pudding 295 Quince Pye 250 R. Rabbits to bake 279 Rabbits to hash 273 Rabbits to stew 340 Rare broth 347 Rare Pudding 324 Rice Pudding 242 Rice Tart 309 Rost beef pickled 334 S. Sallet of a cold hen 268 Sallet of green Pease 355 Salmon to boyl 263 Salmon to keep fresh 297 Sauce for mutton 366 Sack posset to make 273 Sauce for Pidgeons 307 Sauce for Turkys & Capons 367 Sauce for wildfowl 307 Sansages to make 282 Scotch Collops of Veal 276 Scollops to b●oil 259 Shoulder of mutton and Oysters 346 Spanish Oleo 246 Sparrows and Larks to boyl 291 Stewed broth to make 357 Sweet breads baked 347 T. Tansey to make 312 Tansey of Cowslips 362 Tart of Spinage 309 Trout to stew 307 V. Veal Pye to make 288 Venison Pasty 260 Venison to stew 247 Umble Pye 253 W. watergruel to make 318 widgeons or Teal to boyl 288 FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A66834-e15090 * That which kills the Oak , I conjecture to be Ivy. 
A35381	----	Pharmacopœia Londinensis, or, The London dispensatory further adorned by the studies and collections of the Fellows, now living of the said colledg ... / by Nich. Culpeper, Gent. Pharmacopoeia Londinensis. English Royal College of Physicians of London. 1653 Approx. 1216 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 110 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A35381 Wing C7525 ESTC R2908 12131280 ocm 12131280 54721 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A35381) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54721) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 90:16) Pharmacopœia Londinensis, or, The London dispensatory further adorned by the studies and collections of the Fellows, now living of the said colledg ... / by Nich. Culpeper, Gent. Pharmacopoeia Londinensis. English Royal College of Physicians of London. Culpeper, Nicholas, 1616-1654. [15], 186 [i.e. 162], [2], 301-325, [15] p. : port. Printed for Peter Cole ..., London : 1653. Originally published in 1649 under title: A physicall directory, or, A translation of the London dispensatory, made by the Colledge of Physicians in London. Reproduction of original in Yale University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Pharmacopoeias -- England. Dispensatories -- England. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2002-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-01 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-04 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2002-04 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-05 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion In Effigem Nicholai Culpeper Equitis The shaddow of that Body heer you find Which serves but as a case to hold his mind , His Intellectuall part be pleas'd to looke In lively described in the Booke Pharmacopoeia Londinensis : OR THE London Dispensatory Further adorned by the Studies and Collections of the Fellows , now living of the said COLLEDG . Whereunto is added , 1. The Vertues , Qualities , and Properties of every Simple . 2. The Vertues and Use of the Compounds . 3. Cautions in giving all Medicines that are dangerous . 4. All the Medicines that were in the Old Latin Dispensatory , and are left out in the New Latin one , are printed in this fourth Impression in English with their Vertues . 5. A Key to Galen's Method of Physick , containing thirty three Chapters . 6. What is added to the Book by the Translator , is of a different Letter from that which was made by the Colledg . By Nich. Culpeper Gent. Student in Physick and Astrology ; living in Spittle-fields neer London . Scire potestates Herbarum , usumque medendi Maluit , & mutas agitare ( inglorius ) artes . Virgil. LONDON : Printed for Peter Cole , at the sign of the Printing-Press in Cornhil neer the Royal Exchange . 1653. Pharmacopoeia Londinensis : OR THE London Dispensatory Further adorned by the Studies and Collections of the Fellows , now living of the said COLLEDG . Wherein you may find , 1. The Vertues , Qualities , and Properties of every Simple . 2. The Vertues and Use of the Compounds . 3. Cautions in giving all Medicines that are dangerous . 4. All the Medicines that were in the Old Latin Dispensatory , and are left out in the New Latin one , are printed in this fourth Impression in English with their Vertues . 5. A Key to Galen's Method of Physick , containing thirty three Chapters . 6. What is added to the Book by the Translator , is of a different Letter from that which was made by the Colledg . 7. In this Impression the Latin name of every one of the Compounds is printed , and in what page of the New Folio Latin Book they are to be found . By Nich. Culpeper Gent. Student in Physick and Astrology ; living in Spittle-fields neer London . Scire potestates Herbarum , usumque medendi Maluit , & mutas agitare ( inglorius ) artes . Virgil. LONDON : Printed for Peter Cole , at the sign of the Printing-Press in Cornhil neer the Royal Exchange . 1653. TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFUL Edward Hall Esquire , Justice of the Peace for the County of Surry ; Nich. Culpeper wisheth increase of Grace in this World , and a Crown of Glory in that to come . Right Worshipful , LET it not seem strange in so Solemn a Business , in which no less than the Preservation of Life , Health , and by consequence Wel-being of all the poor People in this Nation is concerned ; in so weighty a business , contrary to all Presidents in this Nation , which is now Heart-sick of Ignorance , and cries out aloud for cure ; in so Populous a City , and so full of Criticks , before so many Ancient Physitians who might have done the Work better than I , had they not wanted will ; neither could they have wanted that , had they not wanted real Love to this Nation : in such times ( I say ) in such a place , and before such People , for me whose years are few , whose Exercise in the Physical Sphere small , ( my greatest Studies being spent about Natural Phylosophy ) whose Judgment slender to venture upon this so great a Work as to attempt to rectifie the Judgments of a whol Colledg , ( which is indeed no less needful than great ) may seem to some perhaps , great Arrogancy and Presumption , to others no smal insolency and want of discretion : Notwithstanding , the Glory of God being my Aim , and the good of this languishing Nation my End ( I do not call the Nation languishing in respect of Government , but in respect of Knowledg , as for the Government of this Nation , God knows what he hath to do , and I hope well ) which I say languisheth so sorely under a Disease which now turned Epidemical and rages so extreamly that it sweeps away millions in a year , leaving many woful Widdows , and Fatherless Children to the protection of those whose mercies are cruelty , and that is Ignorance in Physick , or want of Knowledg of what may do them good ; the Cure of this Disease cannot be performed neither by Aurum potabile , nor the Phylosophers Stone , but by the real indeavors of a Publick Spirit by the Fear of God , and Love to poor People , by laboring to discharge a good Conscience , by instructing People what belongs to their Health ; this I assure you was the reason that moved me to adventure into the Stage of the World in this Nature , and not any sinister ends of my own whatsoever , for it is not unknown to your Worship that I have incurred many Enemies by my writing , though I do good , and but my duty ; yet I shall ever chuse rather to satisfie the Godly minds of real Common-wealths-men , in revealing to them what belongs to the Preservation of their Lives , and the helping of their poor Neighbors , than either wrong my own Conscience , or rob the whol Nation of what I may and ought to reveal to them : I confess I have chiefly been reviled of those to whom I have done good , who have received their greatest Knowledg of Physick by my Writings ; I can pity them , but do not wonder a whit at it ; it hath been so even in the dayes of old , when Christ and his Apostles lived upon Earth , they cast out Devils , they cured their Diseases , they made the Blind to see , and the Lame to go , for which of all these good Deeds were they persecuted ? doubtless it was done by that Monster Envy w ch rules in the children of Disobedience , who having joyned to himself Pride , and Self-interest labors to surpress whatsoever is well done ; but as I have fellowship with Christ and his Apostles in their Sufferings , so I look to have fellowship with them in that Glory into which no Proud , nor Envious , nor Self-seeking man shall enter . I can freely ( as I hitherto have done ) yet continue doing them good , as being perswaded that by so doing , I am the more like unto God , who causeth the Sun to shine upon the good and the bad , and the Rain to fall upon the just and the unjust ; following that Rule which is so often repeated in holy Writ , If thy Enemy hunger give him meat , if he be athirst give him drink , for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head , and the Lord shall reward thee . Worthy Sir , This Child of mine coming out the fourth time into the World , and wanting Defence , as most Truths do , cried aloud for a Patron which made me so bold as to present it at your feet ; rather I wil assure you , to take a Pattern of your Patience than any waies to make a purchase of my own praise , that so in despight of Cavaliers it may be called the God-child of a Peerless God-father . You must not expect large incomiums of praise from him whose words & actions you know alwaies to be so plain , nor an Epistle stuffed as full of Flattery as an Egg is full of meat , which I hate to give , and you to receive , and God hates it in whomsoever he finds it ; it is sufficient to you , and infinite joy to me , that your Works declare to the World what you are , even in these times when rich Pluto is accounted a better Phylosopher than learned Plato , when Godliness is not accounted great Gain , as it was in better times than now are , but Gain is accounted great Godliness . I had Reasons enough to make me bold to dedicate it to you , as namely , That Ingenuity of your Spirit , your excellent Endeavors for the publick Good , that admirable Constancy which Honor it self could not choak ; so that your Splendor ( like other Justices in Office with you ) has not gone out like a Candle , and left a stinking snuff behind , though it hath pleased God to place you in Authority in such an Age , that calleth Vertue Vice , and Vice Vertue , that calleth Good , Evil , and Evil , Good , that strike at the Devil , and hit Christ in his Saints : To whom rather ( these things considered ) should I dedicate these my weak Labors , than to your self , to whom God hath given the Knowledg to discern Vertue from Vice , to love the one and hate the other , according to that excellent Speech of Plato , Oh Knowledg , how would men love thee if they did but know thee , for as Health is the Conservation of the Body , so is Knowledg the Conservation of the Mind , which is too too much absconded ( the more is the pity ) from the eyes of this languishing Nation , and calls aloud for a Cure , for as Plato saith in another place , If Vertue could take upon her a bodily shape , she would be so beautiful as men would be in love with her ; also if Vice could take upon her a Bodily shape , she would be such an ugly beast all men would loath and disdain her , for if Drunkards have so many Apish and beastly postures , what would Drunkenness it self have , which is the Author of them all , if that could appear in a visible form ? This I know you are well versed in ; the love of a Real Common-wealth may be read in you even through a pair of Spectacles glassed with an inch board : this was another argument moving me to dedicate this Book to you , which tends towards the furtherance of a Common-wealth , and the pulling down a Monopoly extreamly prejudicial , yet scarce discernable . I must be brief , because it is brevity you delight in , therefore to use many words I account it needless ; your kind acceptance of this Book , I shall account such a favor as is never to be forgotten : The God of Heaven and Earth which hath hitherto preserved your Body in so many dangers and difficulties which you have passed , and your Spirit pure in these back-sliding Times , still be your Guide , and preserve your Spirit , Soul , and Body untill the time of your Change shall come , and present you blameless at the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ , in whom God hath loved you , and washed you from your sins in his Blood. So praies , Sir Your Worships most humble Servant NICH. CULPEPER . A Premonitory Epistle TO THE READER . Courteous READER , THose things which God did make first in the Beginning without means , He now preserveth by Means , and therefore He hath placed Nature in the World which by Motion acts in all things , according to the quality of the thing acted upon , as Fire acts upon Wood to make a fire to warm one by , or the like ; therefore as the Cause of Diseases is to be understood to be Natural , so is their Cures also to be effected in a Natural way ; and if you do but consider the whol Universe as one united Body , and Man an Epitomy of this Body , it will seem strange to none but Mad-men and Fools that the Stars should have influence upon the Body of Man , considering he being an Epitomy of the Creation , must needs have a Celestial World within himself ; for to wind the strings a little higher , If there be a Trinity in the Deity ( which is denied , but by none but Ranters ) then must there be a Trinity also in all his Works , if there be a Unity in the God-head , there must needs be a Unity in all his Works , and a dependancy between them , and not that God made the Creation to hang together like Ropes of Sand , so God made but one world , and yet in this one World a Trinity , first Elementary , which is lowest ; Secondly , Celestial , which is next above that ; Thirdly , Intellectual , which is highest in degree , and happy , yea thrice happy is he that attains to it ; if then Man be capable of the Intellectual World as having an Epitomy of that in himself , whereby he knows that there is a God , and that God made this World , and Governeth it now he hath made it , that there are Angels , and that he bath an immortal Spirit in himself which causeth him to hope and expect immortality ; If he have an Epitomy of the Elementary World in himself , whereby he searcheth and seeks after the Vertues of Elementary Bodies , and the various mixtures of Natural things , their Causes , Effects , Times , Fashions , Events , and how they are produced by the Elements , must he not also by the same rule have an Epitomy of the Celestial World within himself , by which he searcheth out the Motion and Course of the Celestial Bodies , and what their influence is upon the Elements , and Elementary Bodies ; he that denies this , let him also deny that the whol world was made for man , that so the world may see what he is ; it is palpable to those that fear God , and are conversant either in his Word or in his Works , that every inferior world is Governed by its superior , and receives influence from it . God Himself the only First-being , the Maker and Disposer of all things , Governs the Celestial World by the Intellectual , namely , the Angels ; He governs the Elementary World , and all Elementary Bodies , by the Celestial World , namely , the Stars ; and that 's the reason the influence ' of the Stars reacheth not to the Mind or Rational part of Man , because it is an Epitomy of the Intellectual world which is a superior to them : but because there is now some Dispute about it ( I should have said Cavelling ) by such as would fain have their own Knaveries hidden , and therfore they would fain have the Stars made to stop Bottles , or else for the Angels to play at bowls with when they had nothing else to do , but not rule the Elementary world , no , by no means : We shall prove they rule over the Elementary world , first by Scripture , secondly by Reason . First , by Scripture : I beseech you read in the first place , Genesis 1. 14 , 15 , 16 , 17 , 18. verses , And God said , let there be lights in the Firmament of the Heaven , to divide the Day from the Night : and let them be for SIGNS , and for SEASONS , and for DAIES and YEARS . And let them be for Lights in the Firmament of the Heaven to give light upon Earth : and it was so . And God made two great Lights , the greater light to RULE the day , the lesser Light to RULE the night , He made the Stars also . And set them in the Firmament of the Heaven to give light upon Earth . And to RULE over the day and over the night , and to divide the light from darkness . To this place also answers that in the 136. Psalm , He made the Sun to RULE by day , and the Moon and Stars to RULE by night . In these Scriptures God saith He made them to Rule , He set them for Signs , therefore they must signifie something , He set them also for Seasons , for Daies , and for Years : the Scriptures are so cleer , they need no Exposition . But let us see a little what Reason saith to the business : It is palbable and apparant that all Elementary Bodies never stand at a stay , but are ever either increasing or decreasing : It is as apparant that the Celestial Bodies are not changed , but remain the very same they were at the first Creation ; and if so , the Elementary Bodies must needs be by Nature Passive , because they are subject to change , and the Celestial Bodies active because they change not ; as a Carpenter when he hews a Timber-log , the Timber-log must needs change form according as 〈◊〉 hewed , but the Carpenter himself changeth not . Secondly , Consider that all Time is measured out by Motion , and that the Original of all Motion is in the Heavens , for it is the motion of the Sun which causeth day and night , Summer , Winter , Spring , and Harvest , from which Conversion of Times and Years all changes proceed , both Heat and Cold , Dryness and Moisture , by which four is caused Life and Death , Generation and Putrifaction , increase and decrease of Elementary things , for the Elementary world is the womb of all Elementary Creatures , both Animals , Minerals , and Vegetables , it conceives them , and nourisheth and cherisheth them being conceived : this womb is alwaies full of useful Matter , fit for the forming , increasing , and conserving Bodies , whether Animal , Mineral , or Vegetable ; the Sun gives a vital seed , and stirs up all to motion and action , quickens , and defends what it hath quickned ; the Moon subministers moisture to preserve what the Sun hath Generated from the scorching heat which is caused by motion : both Sun and Moon make use of the other five Planets ( even as the Heart and Brain make use of the Liver , Spleen , Gall , &c. in the Body of Man ) for the effecting and varying things below , and tempering them diverse waies according to their several motions , else all the things generated in the Elementary World would be of one Nature and Quality , and then the world could not subsist ; for Man having all qualities in him , cannot subsist without any one of them : He , and he only is a Physitian that knows which of these qualities offends , by which of the Celestial Bodies it is caused , and how safely and speedily to remedy it ; all the the rest that practice Physick are but Mountebanks , for there is no question to be made , but that all Diseases have their original from super-aboundance or deficiency of Heat , Coldness , Dryness or Moisture ; and that the Elements barely from themselves can cause this , is an opinion more fitting for a Hog-herd than a Phylosopher , for whatsoever is begotten must have a matter to be begotten of , as well as something to beget it , and this matter must be proper to receive form , for man cannot make a Timber-log of a Turf , nor a Book of an Egg-shel , therefore this Matter must naturally be affected to suffer whatsoever form the Author pleaseth to give it : the Author of every Generation must be altogether active , not subject to any adverse principles , that so he may not run out of one thing into another before he hath finished , and this is proper to the Sun , Moon , and Stars : this will be denied by none that have lived a Rational Man but one Summer and one Winter , and felt a difference of heat and coldness , driuess and moisture , caused by the neerness and remoatness of the Sun , and seen the difference of springing , increasing and decaying of things upon Earth in those times , for when we see the Load-stone draws Iron , it shews plainly that Nature hath given it efficacy so to do ; so when we see these things done by the Heavens , we must needs think Nature hath given the Heavens power to do so , and seeing those Qualities , Heat , Coldness , Dryness , and Moisture , are contrary the one to the other , of necessity sometimes the one must yeeld , and sometimes the other , and thence comes the Procreation , Corruption , and Vicissitude of things below ; and seeing all likes rejoyce in their likes , and disagree with their dislikes , there must needs be something in the Heavens agreeable to all this , therefore some part of the Heavens is said to be Hot , some Cold , some Dry , and some moist , not because they are so in themselves , but because they work such effects in Elementary Bodies , as is evident to the experience of them that search after it . We have now shewed you what a Physitian ought to be in respect of Knowledg in the Celestial World : I shall only now show you in a word or two what knowledg he ought to have in the Elementary and Intellectual worlds , and that very briefly , and so conclude . As in the Celestial world he ought very carefully to heed the oppositions and great conjunctions of the Planets , the Eclipses of the Luminaries , the Quarterly ingresses of the Sun and the Crisis of Diseases , so in the Elementary world he ought to heed the Seasons of the Year , whether they be hotter , colder , dryer , moister than they should be ; 〈◊〉 ought to be very well skilled in Vegetables and Minerals and how the Earth brings them forth , what is the Office of the Central Sun , and what is the office of the Celestial Sun , what is the office of the Central Moon , and what the office of the Celestial Moon in the production of things here below , and how , and by what Mediums they perform it . Lastly , In the Intellectual World , he ought to be very frequent , fearing God , and eschewing evil , for into his hands as the means , hath the eternal God of Heaven and Earth put the lives of those Christians whom , he loved so well that he redeemed them by the Blood of his only begotten Son : Let him be very studious in those great Books of God , the Book of the Scripture , and the Book of the Creatures , let the Glory of God , and the Good of the Creature be his whol Aim , neither let such a Monster as Covetousness have the least entertainment in his heart ; let him be no respecter of Persons , but go as willingly to the Poor for nothing , as to the Rich for a reward , Knowing , That he that giveth to the Poor , lendeth to the Lord , and he shall be sure to have a good Pay-master . To conclude , In all his practices let him consider what he would have another do to him if he were in like case , and do the like to them : and to them that follow this Rule , Peace shall be upon them , as upon the Israel of God. Ita dixit Nich. Culpeper . The Names of several Books printed by Peter Cole , at the sign of the Printing-Press in Cornhil , by the Exchange , London . Five several Books , by Nich. Culpeper , Gent. Student in Physick and Astrology . 1 A Translation of the New Dispensatory , made by the Colledg of Physitians of London . Whereunto is added , The Key to Galen ' s Method of Physick . 2 A DIRECTORY for Midwives ; or a Guide for Women . 3 GALEN ' s Art of PHYSICK with a large Comment . 4 The ENGLISH PHYSITIAN ; being an Astrologo-Physical Discourse of the Vulgar Herbs of this Nation ; wherein is shewed how to cure a mans self of most Diseases incident to mans Body , with such things as grown in England , and for three-pence charge . Also in the same Book is shewed , 1. The time of gathering all Herbs both Vulgarly and Astrologically . 2. The way of drying and keeping them and their Juyces . 3. The way of making and keeping all manner of useful Compounds , made of those Herbs . 4. The way of mixing the Medicines according to Cause , and mixture of the Disease , and the part of the Body afflicted . 5 The Anatomy of the Body of Man , Wherein is exactly described the several parts of the Body of Man , illustrated with very many large Brass Plates . A Godly and Fruitful Exposition , on the first Epistle of Peter . By Mr. John Rogers , Minister of the Word of God at Dedham in Essex . The Wonders of the Load-stone , by Mr. Samuel Ward of Ipswich . An Exposition on the Gospel of the Evangelist St. Matthew , by Mr. Ward . Clows Chirurgery . Marks of Salvation . Christians Engagement for the Gospel , by John Goodwin . Great Church Ordinance of Baptism . Mr. Love's Case , containing his Petitions , Narrative , and Speech . Vox Pacifica , or a Perswasive to Peace . Dr. Prestons Saints submission , and Satans Overthrow . Pious mans practice in Parliament Time. A Treatise of the Rickets , being a Disease common to Children ; Wherein is shewed , 1. The Essence . 2. The Causes . 3. The Signs . 4. The Remedies of the Disease . Published in Latin by Dr. Glisson , Dr. Bate , and Dr. Regemorter , now translated into English . Mr. Symsons Sermon at Westminster . Mr. Feaks Sermon before the Lord Major . Mr. Phillips Treatise of Hell. — of Christs Geneology . Seven Books of Mr. Jeremiah Burroughs lately published ; As also the Texts of Scripture upon which they are grounded . 1 The Rare Jewel of Christian Contentment , on Phil. 4. 11. Wherin is shewed , 1. What Contentment is , 2. It is an holy Art and Mystery , 3. The Excellencies of it , 4. The Evil of the contrary sin of Murmuring , and the Aggravations of it . 2 Gospel-Worship , on Levit. 10. 3. Wherin is shewed , 1. The right manner of the Worship of God in general ; and particularly , In Hearing the Word , Receiving the Lords Supper , and Prayer . 3 Gospel-Conversation , on Phil. 1. 17. Wherin is shewed , 1. That the Conversations of Beleevers must be above what could be by the Light of Nature , 2. Beyond those that lived under the Law , 3. And sutable to what Truths the Gospel holds forth . To which is added , The Misery of those Men that have their Portion in this Life only , on Psal. 17. 14. 4 A Treatise of Earthly-mindedness . Wherein is shewed , 1 What Earthly-mindedness is , 2 The great Evil therof , on Phil. 3. part of the 19. Vers. Also to the same Book is joyned , A Treatise of Heavenly-mindedness , and walking with God , on Gen. 5. 24. and on Phil. 3. 20. 5 An Exposition , on the fourth , fifth , sixth , and seventh Chapters of the Prophesie of Hosea . 6 An Exposition on the eighth , ninth , and tenth Chapters of Hosea . 7 An Exposition on the eleventh , twelfth , and thirteenth Chapters of Hosea , being now Compleat . Twelve several Books of Mr. William Bridg , Collected into one Volumn . Viz. 1 The great Gospel-Mystery of the Saints Comfort and Holiness , opened and applied from Christs Priestly Office. 2 Satans Power to Tempt ; and Christs Love to , and Care of His People under Temptation . 3 Thankfulness required in every Condition . 4 Grace for Grace ; or , the Overflowings of Christs Fulness received by all Saints . 5 The Spiritual Actings of Faith , through Natural Impossibilities . 6 Evangelical Repentance . 7 The Spiritual-Life , and In-Being of Christ in all Beleevers . 8 The Woman of Canaan . 9 The Saints Hiding-Place in time of Gods Anger . 10 Christs Coming is at our Midnight . 11 A Vindication of Gospel Ordinances . 12 Grace and Love beyond Gifts . A Congregational Church is a Catholike Visible Church By Samuel Stone , in New England . A Treatise of Politick Power , wherein 7 Questions are Answered , 1. Whereof Power is made , and for what ordained ; 2. Whether Kings and Governors have an absolute Power over the People ; 3. Whether Kings and Governors be subject to the Laws of God , or the Laws of their Countries ; 4. How far the People are to obey their Governors ; 5. Whether all the People have be their Governors ; 6. Whether it be Lawful to depose an evil Governor ; 7. What Confidence is to be given to Princes . The Compassionate Samaritan . Dr. Sibbs on the Philippians . The Best and Worst Magistrate , by Obadiah Sedgwick . The craft and cruelty of the churches Adversaries , by Matthew Newcomin . A sacred Panygrick , by Steph. Martial . Barriffs Military Discipline . The Immortality of Mans Soul. The Anatomist Anatomized . King Charls his Case , or an Appeal to all rational men concerning his Tryal . Mr. Owens stedfastness of the Promises . Mr. Owen against Mr. Baxter . A Vindication of Free-Grace : Indeavoring to prove , 1 That we are not elected as holy , but that we should be holy ; and that Election is not of kinds , but persons . 2. That Christ did not by his death intend to save all men , and 〈◊〉 those whom he intended to save , that he did not die for them only if they would beleeve , but that they might beleeve . 3. That we are not justified properly by our beleeving in Christ , but by our Christ beleeved in . 4. That , that which differences one man from another , is not the improvement of a common ability restored through Christ to all men in general , but a principle of Grace wrought by the Spirit of God in the Elect. By John Pawson . Six Sermons , Preached by Dr. Hill , viz. 1. The Beauty and Sweetness of an Olive Branch of Peace and Brotherly Accommodation budding . 2. Truth and Love happily married in the Saints , and in the Churches of Christ. 3. The Spring of Strengthning Grace in the Rock of Ages Christ Jesus . 4. The strength of the Saints to make Jesus Christ their strength . 5. The Best and Worst of Paul. 6. Gods eternal Preparations for his dying Saints . The Bishop of Canterbury's Speech on the Scaffold . The King's Speech on the Scaffold . The Magistrates Support and Burden . By Mr. John Cardel . Eaton on the Oath of Allegiance and Covenant , shewing that they oblige not . Weights and Measures in the New DISPENSATORY . Twenty Grains make a Scruple . Three Scruples make a Drachm . Eight Drachms make an Ounce . Twelve Ounces make a Pound . THe most usual Measures [ amongst us ] ( quoth the Colledg ) are these : A Spoon which in Syrups holds half an ounce , in distilled Waters three drachms . A Taster which holds an ounce and an half . A Congie which ( in their former Dispensatory held nine pound , now ) holds but eight pound ; viz. just a Gallon : To miss but one Pint in a Gallon is nothing with a Colledg of Physitians , such Physitians as our times afford . The reason I suppose is , Because most Nations differ in the quantity of their Measures , and they quoted their Congius from one Nation before , and from another now ; for indeed their Dispensatory is borrowed a great part of it from Arabia , part from Greece , some from France , some from Spain , and some from Italy , and now they vapor with it . Oh brave ! should a man that borrowed his Cloathes from so many Broakers in Long-lane be proud of them ? Besides these , they have gotten another antick way of MENSURATION which they have not set down here , viz. By Handfuls and Pugils . An Handful is as much as you can gripe in one Hand ; and a Pugil as much as you can take up with your Thumb and two Fingers ; and how much that is who can tell ? Intruth this way of Mensuration is as certain as the Weather-cock , and as various as mens Fingers are in length , and the things taken up in driness or form ; for an Handsul of green Herbs will not be half an Handsul or not above when they are dry : and your mother-wit will teach you that you may take up more Hay in this manner than Bran , and more Bran than Sand. And thus much for their Weights , and also for their Measures : both rediculous and contradictive . Weights and Measures in the Old Dispensatory . TWenty Grains do make a Scruple . Three Scruples make a drachm ( commonly called a dram ) Right Drachms make an Ounce . Twelve Ounces make a Pound . As for the Colledges Measures I know not well what English Names to give them . 〈◊〉 holds in Syrups half an Ounce ; in distilled Waters three Drachms . 〈◊〉 holds an ounce and an half . Hemina ( which also they call Cotyla ) contains nine Ounces . Libra holds twelve Ounces . A Sextary contains eighteen Ounces . A Congie six Sextaties . These Measures amongst the Romans contained not just the same quantities ; for their Cyathus contained an ounce and an half , a drachm and a scruple . Their Sextary contained but fourteen ounces , three 〈◊〉 , and half a quarter ; and among the Gracians not so much : It is called a 〈◊〉 because it is the sixt part of a Congie . Neither did the Roman Hemina contain altogether seven ounces and an half . Their Libra I suppose to be that which Galen calls 〈◊〉 , viz. A Vessel to measure with ; it was made of cleer Horn , and by certain lines drawn round it like rings , was divided into twelve equal parts , each part containing an ounce . DIRECTIONS . ALthough I did what I could throughout the whol Book to express my self in such a language as might be understood by all , and therefore avoided terms of Art as much as might be , ( it being the task of the Colledg to write only to the Learned and the Nurslings of Apollo , but of my Self to do my Country good ; which is the Center all my Lines tend to , and I destre should terminate in ) Yet , 1. Some words must of necessity fall in , which need explanation . 2. It would be very tedious at the end of every Receipt to repeat over and over again , the way of administration of the Receipt , or ordering your Bodies after it , or to instruct you in the mixture of Medicines , and indeed would do nothing else but stuff the Book full of 〈◊〉 . To answer to both these is my task at this time . To the first : The words which need explaining , such as are obvious to my Eye are these that follow . 1. To distil in Balneo Mariae , is the usual way of distilling in Water . It is no more than to 〈◊〉 your Glass-Body which holds the matter to be distilled in a convenient vessel of Water , when the Water is cold ( for fear of breaking ) put a wisp of Straw , or the like under it , to keep it from the bottom , then make the Water boyl , that so the Spirit may be distilled forth ; take not the Glass out till the Water be cold again , for fear of breaking : It is impossible for a man to learn how to do it , unless he saw it done . 2. Manica Hippocrates , Hippocrates his Sleeve , is a piece of woolen cloath , new and white , sewed together in form of a Sugar-loaf . It s use is , to strain any Syrup or Decoction through , by powring it into it , and suffering it to run through without pressing or crushing it . 3. Calcination , is a burning of a thing in a Crucible or other such convenient vessel that will endure the fire : A Crucible is such a thing as your Gold-smiths melt Silver in , and your Founders their Mettals ; you may place it in the midst of the fire , with coals above , below , and on every side of it . 4. Filtration , is straining of a liquid body through a brown 〈◊〉 : Make up the Paper in form of a Funnel , the which having placed in a Funnel , and placed the Funnel , and the Paper in it in an empty Glass , powr in the Liquor you would filter , and let it run through at its leisure . 5. Coagulation , is curdling or hardning : It is used in Physick for reducing a liquid body to hardness by the heat of the fire . 6. Whereas you find Vital , Natural , and Animal Spirits often mentioned in the Vertues of Receipts , I shall explain what they be , and what their 〈◊〉 is in the Body of Man. The actions or operations of the Animal Vertues , are , 1. Sensitive . 2. Motive . The Sensitive is 1. External . 2. Internal . The External Sences are 1. Seeing . 2. Hearing . 3. Tasting . 4. Smelling . 5. Feeling . The Internal Sences are 1. Imagination to apprehend a thing . 2. Judgment , to Judg of it . 3. Memory , to remember it . The seat of all these is in the Brain . The Vital Spirits proceedeth from the Heart , and causeth in Man Mirth , Joy , Hope , Trust , Humanity , Mildness , Courage , &c. and their opposites : Viz. Sadness , Fear , Care , Sorrow , Despair , Envy , Hatred , Stubbornness , Revenge , &c. by heat Natural or not Natural . The Natural Spirit nourisheth the Body 〈◊〉 ( as the Vital quickens it , and the Animal gives it Sence and Motion ) Its office is to alter or 〈◊〉 Food into Chyle , Chyle into Blood , Blood into Flesh , to Form , Engender , Nourish , and Increase the Body . 7. Infusion , is to steep a gross body into one 〈◊〉 Liquid . 8. Decoction , is the Liquor in which any thing is boyled . As for the manner of 〈◊〉 or ordering the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 any sweating , or purging Medicines , or Pills , or the like , the Table at the latter end of the Vertues of the Medicines will direct you to what Pages you may find them in , look but the word [ Rules ] there . As also in the next Page . The different forms of making up Medicines , 〈◊〉 〈…〉 People , that so Medicines might be more delightfull , or at least less burdensom : in such a case , the Table of Vertues at the latter end will universally furnish you with the generality of both Simples and Compounds apropriated to the Disease . You may make the mixtures of them in what form you please ; only for your better instruction at present , accept of these few Rules : 1. Consider , That all Diseases are cured by their contraries , but all parts of the Body maintained by their likes : Then if heat be the cause of the Disease , give the cold Medicine apropriated to it , if Wind , see how many Medicines apropriated to that Disease expel Wind , and use them . 〈◊〉 〈…〉 , for if your Brain be over heated , and you use such Medicines as cool the Heart or Liver , you may make mad work . 3. The distilled Water of any Herb you would take for a disease , is a sit mixture for the Syrup of the same Herb , or to make any 〈◊〉 into a Drink , if you affect such liquid Medicines best : if you have not the distilled water , make use of the Decoction . 4. Diseases that lie in parts of the Body remot from the Stomach and Bowels , it is in vain to think to carry away the cause at once , and therefore you had best do it by degrees ; Pills , and such like Medicines which are hard in Body , are fittest for such a business , because they are longest before they digest . 5. Use no strong Medicines , if weak will serve the turn ; you had better take one too weak by half , than too strong in the least . 6. Consider the Natural temper of the part of the Body afflicted , and maintain it in that , else you extinguish Nature , as the Heart is hot , the Brain cold , or at least the coldest part of the Body . 7. Observe this general Rule ; That such Medicins as are hot in the first degree are most habitual to our Bodies , because they are just of the heat of our Blood. 8. All opening Medicines , and such as provoke Urine , or the Terms , or break the Stone , may most conveniently be given in white wine , because white Wine os it self is of an opening Nature , and clenseth the Reins gallantly . 9. Let all such Medicines as are taken to stop fluxes or 〈◊〉 , be taken before meat , about an hour before , more or less , that so they may strengthen the digestion and retentive faculty , before the Food come into the Stomach ; But such as are subject to vomit up their meat , let them take such Medicines as stay vomiting presently after meat , at the conclusion of their Meals , that so they may close up the mouth of the stomach ; and that is the reason why usually men eat a 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 after meat , because by its sowrness and binding it closeth the mouth of the stomach , thereby staying belching and vomiting . 10. In taking Purges be very carefull , and that you may be so , observe these Rules , 1. Consider what the humor offending is , and let the Medicine be such as purgeth that humor , else will you weaken Nature , not the Disease . 2. Take notice , if the humor you would purge out be thin , then gentle Medicines will serve the turn , but if it be tough and viscous , take such Medicines as are cutting and opening the night before you would take the Purge . 3. In purging tough humors , sorbear as much as may be such Medicines as leave a binding quality behind them . 4. Have a care of taking Purges when your Body is astringent ; your best way , is first to open it by a Clyster . 5. In taking opening Medicines , you may safely take them at night , eating but a light supper three or four hours before , and the next morning drinking a draught of warm Posset-drink , and you need not fear to go about your business . In this manner you may take Lenitive Electuary , Diacatholicon , Pulp of Cassia , and the like gentle Electuaries , as also all Pills that have neither Diagrydium nor Colocynthis in them . But all violent Purges require a due ordering of the Body , such ought to be taken in the morning after you are up , and not to sleep after them before they have done working , at least before night ; two hours after you have taken them , drink a draught of warm Posset-drink , or Broath , and six hours after eat a bit of Mutton , often walking about the Chamber ; let there be a good fire in the Chamber , and stir not out of the Chamber till the Purge have done working , or not till next day . Lastly , Take sweating Medicines when you are in bed , covered warm , and in the time of your sweating drink Posset-drink as hot as you can drink it ; if you sweat for a Feaver , boyl Sorrel and red Sage in your Posset-drink , sweat an hour or longer if your strength will permit , then ( the chamber being kept very warm ) shift your self all but your Head , about which ( the Cap which you sweat in being still kept on ) wrap a Napkin very hot , to repell the vapors back . I confess these , or many of these Directions may be found in one place of the Book or other , and I delight as little to write tautology as another , but the Printer desiring they should be put here , and I considering it might make for the publick good , inserted them ; if notwithstanding any will be so mad to do themselves a mischief , the fault is not mine . The TRANSLATORS PREFACE to the Catalogue of SIMPLES . BEfore I begin the Catalogue , I thought good to premise a few words to the Reader . 1. Let him have a care he mistake not one thing for another ; viz. Herbs for Roots , or either of them for Flowers : If he cast but his eye up to the top of the Page he shall there see which it is . 2. Let a due time be observed ( cases of necessity excepted ) in gathering all Simples ; for which take these few Rules . The time to gather all roots is before the hearb run up to seed , for then they are softest , as you may see by Radishes , carrots , parsneps &c. the roots of which , you may perceive hard when they run up to seed and not because the sap is then in the root , as the vulgar hold ; for if the sap rose and fell as they hold , then the root must grow in winter only , as the branches do in Summer , which experience will shew to be falce ; for the root grows only in Summer , as the branches doe ; you see what a wooden Docter Tradition is : Would not this make every one endevour to Study a reason for what he doeth ? and see how our forefathers have been lead by the noses by Tradition . The truth is , it is the Sun is the author of life and growth to the wholl Creation , he was ordained of God for that end ; when he comes on this side of the Equator , the trees spring , when he passeth to the south side of the Equator they loose their verdant color and growth also till the revolution of time bring his presence to revive them ; but enough of this in this place . Herbs are to be gathered when they are fullest of juyce which is , before thy run up to seed ; and if you gather them in a hot sunshine day , they will not be so subject to putrifie : the best way to dry them , is in the Sun , according to Dr. REASON , though not according to Dr. TRADITION : Such Herbs as remaine green all the year , or are very full of juyce , it were a folly to dry at all , but gather them only for present use , as Housleek , Scurvy-grass &c. Let Flowers be gathered when they are in their prime , in a sun-shine day , and dried in the sun . Let the Seeds be perfectly ripe before they be gathered . 3. Let them be kept in a dry place ; for any moisture , though it be but a moist air , corrupts them , which if perceived in time , the beams of the Sun will refresh the hearbs and flowers and do the Sun no harm . 4. Take notice , that only the Latin Names , were quoted by the Colledg , & are to beseen at the beginning of each Simple , in a different Letter ; the English Name , together with the Temperature , and Vertues , were added by the Translator for the publick good . 5. All the Latin Names to one Herb are not set down , most of which are superfluous , some ridiculons , some Idolatrous ; as to attribute one Herb , to the Virgin Mary , another to St. Peter , and a third to St. Paul : Some blasphemous as to call one , the holy Ghost , another Allelujah , another , an Herb of the Trinity &c. So in the Compositions , To call an Oyntment , the Oyntment of the Apostles : to call one Plaister , Divine , another , Holy , a third , the grace of God. The Colledge might have been ashamed of it if they had ever come where shame grew : but , . 1. The Heathen they dedicated herbs and trees to their Gods. 2. the Papists they must follow their patriarks and dedicate them to their Saints ; Ours having not wit enough to find out a third , ( for their wits were in print before they were born ) they follow the Papists as their holy Fathers as in absconding their art so in their blasphemies , see how one sin ushers in another . A CATALOGUE OF THE SIMPLES CONDUCING TO THE DISPENSATORY . ROOTS . ACANTHI , Brancae Ursinae . Of Bears-breech , or Brank-ursine ; it is meanly hot and dry , it helps ach and numness of the joynts , and is of a binding quality , good for wounds and broken bones . Dioscorides saith , they are profitable for Ruptures , or such as are bursten , or burnt with fire , a drachm of the Root in Pouder being taken in the morning fasting , in a Decoction made with the same Root and Water . Acori , Veri , Perigrini vulgaris , &c. See Calamus Aromaticus . I shall not , nor dare not make a long Paraphrase about the sorts of it , one of which is Water-flag , or Flower-de-luce , which is hot and dry in the second degree , binds , strengthens , stops fluxes of the belly , and immoderate flowing of the terms in women , a drachm being taken in red wine every morning . Alljum . Garlick . It is hot and dry in the fourth degree , breeds naughty and corrupt blood , yet is an enemy to all Poysons , and such as are bitten by cold venemous beasts , viz. Adders , Toads , Spiders , &c. it provokes urin , and expels wind . Alcannae . Of Privet . See the Leaves . Althaeae . Of Marshmallows : are meanly hot , of a digesting softning nature , ease pains , help bloody fluxes , the stone and gravel ; being bruised and well boyled in Milk , and the Milk drunk , is a gallant Remedy for the gripings of the belly , and the Bloody flux : If a Feaver accompany the Disease , boyl a handful of common Mallow leaves with a handful of these Roots . Angelicae . Of Angelica ; is hot and dry in the third degree , strengthens the heart exceedingly , and is a singular remedy against pestilence and poyson , half a drachm taken in the morning fasting . Anchusae . Of Alkanet ; cold and dry , binding , good for old Ulcers . Anthorae . An outlandish root , the counterpoyson for Monkshood , it is an admirable remedy for the wind-chollick , and resists poyson . They that would know more of it , let them reade Guainerius , and Solerius , both which lived neer the places where it plentifully grew . Apii . Of Smallage . See the Barks . Aristolochiae . Of Birthwort : of which are three sorts , long , round , and climing : All hot and dry in the third degree . The long , being drunk in Wine , brings away both birth and after-birth , and whatsoever a careless Midwife hath left behind . The round , being drunk with Wine , helps ( besides the former ) stuffings of the lungues , hardness of the spleen , ruptures , convulsions ; both of them resist poyson . I never read any use of the climing Birthwort . Artanitae , Cyclaminis , &c , Of Sowbread : hot and dry in the third degree , a most violent purge , dangerous ; outwardly applied to the place , it profits much in the bitings of venemous beasts , also being hung about women in labor , it causeth speedy deliverance . See the Herb. Arundinis , Vallatoriae , & Saccharinae . Of common Reeds and sugar Reeds . The Roots of common Reeds applied to the place draw out thorns , case sprains ; the ashes of them mixed with Vinegar , take scurf , or dandrif off from the head , and prevent the falling off of the hair , they are hot and dry in the second degree , according to Galen . I would not have the Reader build too much confidence upon the degrees of temperature ( or more properly intemperature ) neither of this , or any other Simple , because most of them are quoted by Outlandish Authors ; and out of question the difference of the climate may somthing alter their temperature in degree . I never read any vertue of the Root of Sugar Cane . Ari , &c. Of Cuckow-pints , or Wake-Robin , hot and dry in the third degree . I know no great good they do inwardly taken , unless to play the rogue withal , or make sport : outwardly applied , they take off Scurf , Morphew , or Freckles from the face , and cleer the skin , and case the pains of the Gout . Asclepiadis , vincetoxici . Of Swallow-wort , hot and dry , good against poyson , and gripings of the belly , as also against the bitings of mad-dogs , taken inwardly . Asari . Of Asarabacca : the Roots are a safer purge than the Leaves and not so violent , I do not much fancy any of them both , ignorant people had better let them alone than be too busie with what they have no skill in : they purge by vomit , stool , and urine , they are profitable for such as have Agues , Dropsies , stoppings of the Liver , or Spleen , green sickness . Asparagi . Of Sparagus , or Sperage : they are temperate in quality , opening , they provoke urine , and cleanse the reins and bladder , being boyled in white wine , and the wine drunk . Asphodeli , Hastae Regiae , foem . Of Kings spear , or foemale Asphodel . I know no physical use of the Roots , probably there is : for I do not beleeve God created any thing of no use . Asphodeli , Albuci , maris , of male Asphodel . Hot and and dry in the second degree . Inwardly taken , they provoke vomit , urine , and the terms in women : outwardly used in Oyntments , they cause hair to grow , clense Ulcers , take away Morphew and Freckles from the face . Bardanae &c. Of Bur , Clot-bur , or Burdock , temperately hot and dry . Helps such as spit blood and matter , bruised and mixed with salt and applied to the place , helps the bitings of mad-dogs . It expels wind , easeth pains of the teeth , strengthens the back , helps the running of the reins , and the whites in women , being taken inwardly . Behen . alb . rub . Of Valerian , white and red . Mesue , Serapio and other Arabians say they are hot and moist , in the latter end of the first , or beginning of the second degree , and comfort the heart , stir up lust . The Graecians held them to be dry in the second degree , that they stop fluxes , and provoke urine . Bellidjs . Of Dacies . See the Leaves . Betae , nigrae , albae , rubrae . Of Beets , black , white , and red ; as for black Beets I have nothing to say , I doubt they are as rare as black Swans . The red Beet root boyled and preserved in Vinegar , makes a fine cool , pleasing , clensing , digesting sawce . See the Leaves . Bistortae &c. Of Bistort , or Snakeweed , cold and dry in the third degree , binding , the quantity of half a dram at a time taken inwardly , resist pestilence and poyson , helps ruptures , and bruises , staies fluxes , vomiting , and immoderate flowing of the terms in women , helps inflamations and soreness of the mouth , and fastens loose teeth , being bruised and boyled in white Wine and the mouth washed with it . Borraginis . Of Borrage , hot and moist in the first degree , cheers the heart , helps drooping spirits . Brionae &c. Of Briony both white and black , they are both hot and dry , some say in the third degree , and some say , but in the first : they purge flegm and watry humors , but they trouble the stomach much , they are very good for dropsies ; the white is most in use , and is admirable good for the fits of the Mother ; both of them externally used , take away Freckles , Sun-burning and Morphew from the face , and clense filthy Ulcers : It is but a churlish purge , but being let alone , can do no harm . Buglossi . Of Bugloss : Its vertues are the same with Borrage , and the Roots of either seldom used . Bulbus Vomitorius . A vomiting Root : I never read of it elsewhere by this general name . Calami Aromatici . Of Aromatical Reed , or sweet garden flag : It provokes Urine , strengthens the lungues , helps bruises , resists poyson , &c. being taken inwardly in pouder , the quantity of half a drachm at a time . In beating of it be very speedy , for the strength will quickly fly out . You may mix it with Syrup of Violets , if your body be feaverish . Capparum . Of Cappar Roots . Are hot and dry in the second degree , cutting and clensing ; they provoke the Terms , help malignant Ulcers , case the Toothach , asswage Swellings , and help the Rickets . See Oyl of Cappers . Cariophillatae &c. Of Avens , or Herb Bennet . The Roots are dry , and somthing hot , of a cleansing quality , they keep garments from being moth-eaten . See the Leaves . Caulium . Of Coleworts . I know nothing the Roots are good for , but only to bear the the herbs and flowers . Centaurij Majoris . Of Centaury the greater . The Roots help such as are bursten , such as spit blood , shrinking of sinews , shortness of wind , Coughs , Convulsions , Cramps : half a drachm in pouder being taken inwardly , either in Muschadel , or in a Decoction of the same Roots . They are either not at all , or very scarce in England , our Centaury is the smal Centaury . Cepae . Of Onions . Are hot and dry ( according to Galen ) in the fourth degree : they cause driness , and are extreamly 〈◊〉 for cholerick people , they breed but little nourishment , and that little is naught ; they are bad meat , yet good Physick for flegmatick people , they are opening , and provoke Urine , and the terms , if cold be the cause obstructing ; bruised and outwardly applied , they cure the bitings of mad dods ; rosted and applied , they help Boils , and Aposthumes ; raw , they take the fire out of burnings ; but ordinarily eaten , they cause head-ach , spoil the sight , dull the sences , and fill the body full of wind . Chameleontis albi nigri &c. Of Chameleon white and black . Tragus calleth the Carline Thistle by the name of white Chameleon , the root whereof is hot in the second degree , and dry in the third ; it provokes sweat , kils worms , resists pestilence and poyson , it is given with success in pestilential feavers , helps the tooth-ach , by being chewed in the mouth , opens the stoppings of the Liver and Spleen , it provokes urine , and brings down the terms : give but little of it at a time , by reason of its heat . As for the black Chemeleon , All Physicians hold it to have a kind of venemous quality , and unfit to be used inwardly , both Galen , Clusius , Nicander , Dioscorides , and Aegineta . Outwardly in Oyntments , it is profitable for Scabs , Morphew , Tetters , &c. and all things that need clensing . Chelidonij , majoris , minoris . Of Celondine , the greater and lesser : The greater is that which we usually call Celondine : The Root is manifestly hot and dry , clensing and scouring , proper for such as have the yellow Jaundice , it opens obstructions of the Liver ; being boyled in white Wine , and the Decoction drunk ; and if chewed in the mouth it helps the tooth-ach . 〈◊〉 the lesser is that which usually we call Pilewort , which though Galen , and Dioscorides teach to be hot in the fourth degree , and might happily be so in those Countries where they lived , yet with us it scarce exceeds the first degree , the Juyce of the root mixed with Honey and snuffed up into the nose , purgeth the Head , helps the Hemorrhoids or Piles being bathed with it , as also doth the root only carried about one , being made into an Oyntment helps the * disease in the neck commonly called the Kings Evil. China , wonderfully extenuateth and drieth , provoketh sweat , resisteth putrefaction , it strengthens the Liver , helps the Dropsie and malignant Ulcers , Leprosie , Itch , and French-pocks , and is profitable in Diseases coming of fasting . It is commonly used in diet drinks for the premises . Cichoris . Of Succory ; cools and dries in the second degree , strengthens the Liver and Veins , it opens obstructions , stoppings of the Liver and Spleen , being boyled in white Wine and the Decoction drunk . Colchici . Of Meadow-Saffron . The Roots are held to be hurtful to the stomach , therefore I let them alone . Consolidae , majoris , minoris . Consolida major , is that which we ordinarily call Comfry ; it is of a cold quality , yet pretty temperate , of such a gluttenous quality that according to Dioscorides they will joyn meat together that is cut in sunder , if they be boyled with it ; it is excellent for all wounds , both internal and external , for spitting of blood , Ruptures or Burstness , pains in the back , it strengthens the Reins , it stops the Terms , and helpeth Hemorrholds . The way to use them is to boyl them in water and drink the Decoction . Consolida minor , is that we call Self-heal , and the Latins Prunella . See the Herb. Costi utriusque . Of Costus both sorts , being Roots coming from beyond Sea , hot and dry , break wind , being boyld in Oyl , it is held to help the Gout by anointing the grieved place with it . Cucumeris agrestis . Of wild Cucumer Roots , or Cowcumber as the vulgar call them ; they purge flegm , and that with such violence , that I would advise the Country man that knows not how to correct them , to let them alone . Cinarae &c. Of Artichokes . The Root purgeth by Urin , whereby the rank savor of the body is much amended . Cynoglossae &c. Of Houndstong . Cold and dry : being roasted and laid to the fundament , helps the Hemorrhoids , is also good against burnings and Scaldings . Curcumae . Of Turmerick , hot , in the third degree , opens obstructions , is profitable against the yellow Jaundice , and cold distempers of the Liver and Spleen , half a drachm being taken at night going to bed in the pulp of a rosted Apple , and if you ad a little Saffron to it , it will be the better by far . Cyperi utriusque , longi , rotundi . Of Cyperus grass , or English Galanga , both sorts , long and round ; is of a warming nature , provokes urine , breaks the Stone , provokes the Terms ; the Ashes of them ( being burnt ) is used for Ulcers in the mouth , Cankers , &c. Dauci . Of Carrots . Are moderately hot and moist , breed but little nourishment , and it extream windy ; I omit what vertues Galen writes of them , as being confident there was such a difference between them , that our Carrots will never answer those effects , or if any do , 't is the wild kind . Dentaria majoris &c. Of Tooth-wort , toothed Violets , or Coral-wort ; they are drying , binding , and strengthening ; are good to ease pains in the sides and bowels ; also being boyled , the 〈◊〉 is said to be good to wash green Wounds and Ulcers with . Dictamni . Of Dittany : is hot and dry in the third degree , 〈◊〉 travail in women , provokes the Terms . ( See the Leaves . ) 〈◊〉 . Of Doronicum , a supposed kind of Wolf-bane : I am of opinion that Serapio and 〈◊〉 and other Arabian Physitians did not intend that Root we now use for Doronicum when they wrote so much against it , I shall adhear to the judgment of 〈◊〉 , which is verified by dayly experience ; It is hot and dry in the third degree , strengthens the heart , is a soveraign cordial , and preservative against the Pestilence ; It helps the Vertigo or swimming of the head , is admirable against the bitings of Venemous beasts , and such as have taken too much Opium , as also for Lethargies , the Juyce helps hot 〈◊〉 in the eyes ; a scruple of the Root in pouder is 〈◊〉 to take at one time . 〈◊〉 , Dracunculi . Diverse Authors attribute 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to this name , it is most probable to me that they mean Dragons , the Roots of which cleanse mightily , and take away proud , or dead flesh , the very smell of them is hurtful for women with Child , outwardly in Oyntments , they take away Scurf , Morphew , and Sun-burning ; I would not wish any unless very well read in Physick , to take them inwardly . Ebuli . Of 〈◊〉 Elder , Walwort , or Danewort ; hot and dry in the third degree ; the Roots are as gallant a purge for the 〈◊〉 as any is under the Sun , which besides the Authority of the Ancient , was often proved by the never dying Dr. Butler of Cambridg , as my self have it in a Manuscript of his . You may take a drachm or two drachms ( if the Patient be strong ) in white Wine at a tim . Echij . Of Vipers Bugloss , or Wild Bugloss : I warrant you if Authors had not differed about this herb , the Colledg would have set down five or six names to have explained their meaning , as they usually do where they need not : I have set down the most usual name , and alwaies quote the vertues to what I set down : They say the root of this being carried in ones hand , no venemous beast will bite him , ( and so they say of Dragons which I forgot before ) so that you may walk without danger amongst Adders , Vipers , and Serpents ; ( but I beleeve you had best have a care you do not tread upon them ) : this root is cold and dry , good for such as are bitten by venemous beasts , either being boiled in Wine and drunk , or bruised and 〈◊〉 to the place ; being also boiled in Wine and drunk , it encreaseth milk in Nurses . Ellebori , Veratri , albi , nigri . Of Hellebore , white and black . The root of white Hellebore , or Sneezwort , being grated and 〈◊〉 up the nose , causeth Sneezing , kills Rats , and Mice , being mixed with their meat : it is but a scurvy , churlish Medicine ; being taken inwardly , and therefore better let alone than used ; and yet Dr. Bright commends it for such as are mad through Melancholly . Others are of opinion such harsh Medicines are not convenient for so sullen an humor , and of that opinion am I my self : If you will use it , for sneezing , let your head and neck be wrapped hot for fear of carching cold . Black Hellebore , Bears-foot , or Christmas flower ; both this and the former are hot and dry in the third degree . This is nothing so violent nor dangerous as the former , Both Galen , and Julius Alexandrinus , report the roots of this boiled in Vineger to be an admirable remedy against inveterate Scabs , Itch and Leprosie , the same helps the Tooth-ach , being held in the mouth , and dropped into the ears , help deafness coming of Melancholly , and noise in the ears ; a corrected with a little Cionamon ( in pouder ) it purgeth Melancholly , resisteth Madness . Also Pliny , Absyrtus , and Columella , affirm that a piece of root put into a hole made in the ear of a beast troubled with the Cough , or that hath taken any poyson , and drawn quite through next day about that time , helpeth them : out of question it is a special thing to rowel Cattel withall . Enulae Campanae , Helenij . Of Elecampane . Is hot and dry in the third degree , wholsom for the stomach , resists poyson , helps old Coughs and shortness of breath , helps Ruptures and provokes lust : in Oyntments , it is good against Scabs and Itch. Endiviae &c. Of Endive . Garden Endive which is the root here specified , is held to be somewhat colder , though not so dry and cleansing as that which is wild , it cools hot stomachs , hot livers , amends the blood corrupted by heat , and therefore must needs be good in Feavers ; it cools the Reins , and therefore prevents the Stone , it opens obstructions and provokes Urine , you may bruise the root and boyl it in white wine , 't is very harmless . Eringij . Of Eringo , or Sea-holy : the roots are moderately hot , something drying and clensing , bruised and applied to the place , they help the Scrophula , or diseace in the throat called the Kings Evil , they break the Stone , encrease seed , stir up lust , provoke the Terms &c. Esulae , majoris , minoris . Of Spurge the greater and lesser ; they are both ( taken inwardly ) too violent for a vulgar use ; outwardly in Oyntments they clense the Skin , and take away sunburning . Filicis &c. Fearn , of which are two grand distinctions , viz. male and foemale ; I suppose they intend the male here , because they adjoyn some other names to it , which the Greeks attributed only to the male , the foemale is that which we in Sussex call Brakes ; both of them are hot and dry , and exellent good for the Rickets in children , and diseases of the Spleen , but dangerous for women with child . Filipendulae . Of Dropwort , The roots are hot and dry in the third degree , opening , clensing , yet somewhat binding , they provoke Urine , case pains in the bladder , and are a good preservative against the Falling sickness . Foeniculi . Of Fennl : The root is hot and dry , some say in the third degree , opening ; it provokes Urine , and the Terms , strengthens the Liver , and is good against the dropsie . Fraxini . Of Ash-tree . I know no great vertues in Physick of the roots . Galangae , majoris , minoris . Galanga commonly called Galingal , the greater and lesser : They are hot and dry in the third 〈◊〉 and the lesser are accounted the hotter , it strengthens the stomach exceedingly , and takes away the pains thereof coming of cold or wind , the smel of it strengthens the brain , it releeves saint hearts , takes away windiness of the womb , heats the Reins , and provokes lust : you may take half a drachm at a time . Gentianae , Of Gentian , called so from * his name that first found it out , some call it Felwort , and Baldmoney . It is hot , clenssng , and scouring , a notable counterpoyson , it opens obstructions , helps the bitings of venemous beasts , and mad dogs , helps digestion , and clenseth the body of raw humors ; our Chyrurgians use the root in form of a tent , to open the sore , they are also very profitable for Ruptures , or such as are burst , 〈◊〉 . Of Liquoris ; the best that is grows in England : it is hot and moist in temperature , helps the roughness of the Wind-pipe , Hoarsness , diseases in the Kidnies , and Bladder , and ulcers in the Bladder , ( which in my opinion is a very difficult thing to cure , although curable ) it concocts raw humors in the stomach , helps difficulty of breathing , is profitable for all salt humors ; the root dried and beaten into pouder and the pouder put into the eye , is a special remedy for a Pin and a Web. Graminis . Of Grass , such as in London they call Couch-Grass , and Squitch-grass , in Sussex Dog-Grass . It gallantly provokes Urine , and easeth the Kidnies 〈◊〉 with Gravel , gripings of the belly , and difficulty of Urine . Let such as are troubled with these Diseases , drink a draught of white Wine , wherein these Roots ( being bruised ) have been boyled for their mornings draught ; if they find ease , let them thank God , if not , let them blame me . Bruised and applied to the place , they speedily help green Wounds . Hermodactyli . Of Hermodactils . They are hot and dry , purge flegm , especially from the joynts , therefore are good for Gouts , and other Diseases in the Joynts . Their vices are corrected with long Pepper , Ginger , Cinnamon , or Mastich : I would not have unskilful people too busie with Purges . Hyacinthi . Of Jacinths : The Roots are dry in the first degree , and cold in the second ; they stop loosness , bind the belly . Iridis , vulgaris , & Florentinae , &c. Orris , or Flower-de-luce ( after the French name ) both that which grows with us , and that which comes from Florence . They are hot and dry in the third degree , resist poyson , help shortness of the breath , provoke the terms ; the Root being green and bruised , takes away blackness and blewness of a stroke being applied thereto . Imperitoriae &c. Of Masterwort . The Root is hot and dry in the third degree ; mitigates the rigor of agues , helps Dropsies , provokes Sweat , breaks Carbuncles , and Plague-sores being applied to them ; it is very profitable being given inwardly in bruises . Isatidis , Glasti . Of Woad . I know no great Physical vertue in the Root . See the Herb. Labri Veneris , Dipsaci . Fullers-Thistle , Teazle . The Root being boyled in Wine till it be thick ( quoth Discorides ) helps by unction the clefts of the Fundament , as also takes away Warts and Wens . Galen saith , they are dry in the second degree : and I take it all Authors hold them to be cold and dry . Lactucae . Of Lettice . I know no Physical vertue residing in the Roots . Lauri . Of the Bay-tree . The Bark of the Root , drunk with Wine , provokes Urine , breaks the Stone , opens obstructions of the Liver and Spleen . But according to Dioscorides is naught for women with Child . Lapathi acuti , Oxylapathi . Sorrel , according to Galen : but Sharp-pointed-Dock , according to Dioscorides : But which the Colledg intends , I know not . The Roots of Sorrel are held to be profitable against the Jaundice . Of Sharp-pointed Dock ; clense , and helps Scabs , and Itch. Levistici , Of Lovage . They are hot and dry , and exceeding good for any diseases coming of wind . 〈◊〉 albi . Of white 〈◊〉 . The Root is somthing hot and dry , helps Burnings , softens the Womb , provokes the Terms ; if boyled in Wine , is given with good success in rotten Feavers , Pestilences , and all Diseases that require suppuration : ( it being outwardly applied ) helps Ulcers in the head , and amends the ill colour of the face . Malvae . Of Mallows . They are cool , and digesting , resist Poyson , and help Errosions , or gnawing of the bowels , or any other part ; as also Ulcers in the Bladder . See Marsh-mallows . Mandagorae . Of Mandrakes . A Root dangerous for its coldness , being cold in the fourth 〈◊〉 , the Root is scarcy , and dangerous for the vulgar to use ; therefore I leave it to those that have skill . Mechoachanae . Of Mechoacan . It is corrected with Cinnamon , is temperate , yet drying , purgeth flegm chiefly from the head and joynts , it is good for old diseases in the head , and may safely be given even to Feaverish bodies , because of its temperature , it is also profitable against Coughs and pains in the Reins ; as also against the French-Pox : the strong may take a dram at a time . Mei &c. Spignel . The Roots are hot and dry in the second or third degree , and send up unwholsom vapors to the head ; and therefore seeing God hath alootted such plentiful Remedy for those maladies , this Root conduceth to the cure of : I pass it by with silence . Mezerei &c. Of Spurge Olive , or Widdow-wail . See the Herb , if you think it worth the seeing . Merorum Celci . Of the Mulberry-tree . The bark of the Root is bitter , hot and dry , opens stoppings of Liver and Spleen , purgeth the belly , and kills worms , boyled in Vinegar , helps the tooth-ach . Morsus Diaboli , Succisae &c. Devils-bit . See the Herb. Nardi Spicae , Indicae , Celticae . Of Spiknard , Indian , and Celtique . Celtick Nard , according to Rondetitius wonderfully provokes Urine . They are both hot and dry , but I let the degree alone , till the Learned are agreed about it : The Indian also provokes Urine , and stops fluxes , helps windiness of the Stomach , resisteth the pestilence , helps gnawing pains of the Stomach , and dries up Rhewms that molest the head . The Celtick Spicknard performs the same offices though in a weaker measure . Nenupharis , Nymphae . Of Water-Lillies . They are cold and dry , and stop lust : I never dived so deep to find any other vertue the Roots have . Ononidis , Arrestae Bovis &c. Of Cammock , or Rest-Harrow : so called because it makes Oxen stand still when they are ploughing . The Roots are hot and dry in the third degree ; it breaks the Stone , ( viz. the bark of it ) the Root it self , according to Pliny , helps the Falling-sickness , according to Mathiolus , helps Ruptures ; you may take half a dram at a time . Ostrutij . Masterwort : given once before under the name of Imperitoria . But I have somthing else to do than to write one thing twice as they did . Pastinatae , Sativae , & silvestris . Garden and wild Parsnips . They are of a temperate quality , enclining something to heat : the Garden Parsnips provoke lust , and nourish as much and more too , than any Root ordinarily eaten ; the Wild are more Physical , ( and so are usually all Wild Plants , I could give reasons for it if I durst spend time and paper ) being cutting , clensing , and opening ; they resist the bitings of venemous beasts , ease pains and stitches in the sides , and are a soveraign Remedy against the Wind Chollick . Pentaphyllis Of Cinkfoyl : Commonly called Five-leaved , or Five-fingered grass ; the Root is very drying , but very moderately hot : It is admirable against all Fluxes , and stops blood flowing from any part of the body , it helps infirmities of the Liver and Lungues , helps putrified ulcers of the mouth , the Root boyled in Vinegar is good against the Shingles , and appeaseth the rage of any fretting sores . You may sasely take a drachm at a time in any convenient Liquor . Petacitae . Of butter-bur . The Roots are hot and dry in the second degree , they are exceeding good in violent and pestilential Feavers , they provoke the Terms , expel Poyson , and kill Worms . Peucedani , foeniculi porcini . Of Sulphur-wort , Hog-fennel , or Hore-strange . It is very good applied to the navils of Children that stick out , Ruptures ; held in the mouth , it is a present Remedy for the fits of the Mother ; it being tataken inwardly , gives speedy deliverance to women in travail , and brings away the after-birth . Poeoniae , maris , foemellae . Of Peony , male , and foemale . They are meanly hot , but more drying , the male is more effectual in operation than the foemale ( say Authors ) and yet quoth Dr. Reason , why should not the male be best for men , and the foemale for women ? The Root helps women not sufficiently purged after travail , it provokes the Terms , and helps pains in the Belly , as also in the Reins and Bladder , Falling-sickness , and Convulsions in children , being either taken inwardly or hung about their necks . You may take half a drachm at a time , and less for children . Phu , Valerinae , majoris , minoris . Valerian , or Setwal , greater and lesser . They are temperately hot , the greater provoke Urine and the Terms , helps the Strangury , staies Rhewms in the Head , and takes away the pricking pains thereof . The lesser resists Poyson , asswageth the swelling of the Cods , coming either through wind or cold , helps cold taken after sweating or labor , Wind Chollick ; outwardly it draws out thorns , and cures both Wounds and Ulcers . Pimpinellae &c. Of Burnet . It doth this good , To bring forth a gallant Physical Herb. Plantaginis . Of Plantane . The Root is somthing dryer than the Leaf , but not so cold , it opens stoppages of the Liver , helps the Jaundice and Ulcers of the Reins and Bladder . Dioscorides affirmeth that one Root helpeth a Quotidian Ague , three a Tertain , and four a Quartan , which though our late writers hold to be fabulous , yet there may be a greater truth in it than they are aware of ; yet I am as loth to make Superstition a foundation to build on as any of them , let Experience be Judg , and then we weigh not modern Jury Men. A little bit of the Root being eaten , instantly staies pains in the Head , even to admiration . Polypodij . Of Polypodium , or Fearn of the Oak . It is a gallant , though gentle purger of Melancholly ; Also in the opinion of Mesue ( as famous a Physitian as ever I read for a Gallenist ) it dries up superfluous Humors , takes away swellings from the hands , feet , knees , and joynts , stitches , and pains in the sides , infirmities of the Spleen , Rickets : correct it with a few Annis seeds , or Fennel seeds , or a little Ginger , and then the stomach will not loath it . Your best way of taking it , is to bruise it well , and boyl it in white Wine till half be consumed , you may put in much , 〈◊〉 little , according to strength of the Diseased , it works very safely . I can give no better reason why Polypodium of the Oak should be the best , unless because 't is rarest , it draws either very little sap from the Oak , or none at all ; or if it did , the reason were as far to seek . I am of opinion , that which grows on the ground is the best to evacuate Melancholly , but it is more Sympathetical . Poligonati , sigilli Solomonis &c. Of Solomons Seal . Let it be no dishonor to Galen nor Dioscorides that English men have found out in late daies that these Roots may safely be given inwardly ; Intruth they may be excused if the difference of the climates they and we lived , and now live in , be but considered , neither I hope will my Country men blame me for following only Dr. Experience in the vertues of this Root : stamped and boyled in Wine it speedily helps ( being drunk I mean , for it will not do the deed by looking upon it ) all broken bones , it is of an incredible vertue that way ; as also being stamped and applyed to the place it soon heals all Wounds , and quickly takes away the black and blew marks of blows , being bruised and applied to the place , and for these , I am perswaded there is not a better Medicine under the Sun ( or as Copernicus and Kipler will have it above the Sun. ) Porri . Of Leeks . They say they are hot and dry in the fourth degree , they breed but ill favored nourishment at the best , they spoil the eyes , heat the body , caus troublesom sleep , and are noisom to the stomach , yet are they good for something else ( than only to stick in Welchmens hats ) for the juyce of them dropped into the ears , takes away the noise of them , mixed with a little Viniger and snuffed up the nose , it staies the bleeding of it ; they are better of the two boiled then raw , but both waies exceeding hurtfull for Ulcers in the bladder ; and so are Onions and Garlick . Prunellorum Silvestrium . Of Slo-bush , or Slo-tree . I think the Colledge set this amongst the roots only for fashion sake , and I did it because they did . Pyrethri Salivaris &c. Pelitory of Spain . It is hot and dry in the foutrh degree , chewed in the mouth , it draws away Rewm in the Tooth-ach ; bruised and boiled in oyl , it provokes sweat by unction ; inwardly taken , they say it helps Pal sies and other cold effects in the brain and nerves . Rhapontici . Reupontick , or Reubarb of Pontus . It takes away windiness , and weakness of stomach , sighings , sobbings , spittings of blood , diseases of the Liver and Spleen , Rickets &c. if you take a dram at a time it will purge a little but bind much , and therefore fit for foul bodies that have fluxes . Rhabarbari . Of Reubarb . It gently purgeth Choller from the stomach and liver , opens stoppings , withstands the Dropsie , Hypocondriack Melancholly , a little boyling takes away the vertue of it , and therefore it is best given by infusion only ; If your body be any thing strong you may take two drams of it at a time being slised thin and steeped all night in white Wine , in the morning strain it out and drink the white Wine ; it purgeth but gently , it leaves a binding quality behind it , therefore dryed a little by the fire and beaten into pouder , it is usually given in Fluxes . Rhaphani , Domesticae & sylvestris . Of Radishes , Garden and Wild. Garden Radishes provoke Urine , break the stone , and purge by urine exceedingly , yet breed very bad blood , are offensive to the stomach , and hard of digestion , hot and dry in quality . Wild , or Horse Radishes , such as grow in ditches , are hotter and drier than the former , and more effectual in the premises . Rhodie Rad. Rose Root , called ( I suppose ) by that name because of its sweetness . Stamped and applied to the head it mitigates the pains thereof , being somewhat cool in quality . Rhabarbari Monachorum . Patience , Monks-Reubarb , or BastardReubarb , It also purgeth , clenseth the blood , opens obstructions of the liver . Rubiae tinctorum . Of Maddir . In this were Galen and Dioscorides quite beside the cushion , in saying this root was opening , and clensing , when clean contrary ; it is both drying and binding , yet not without some opening quality , for it helps the Yellow Jaundice , and therefore opens the obstructions of the Liver and Gall ; it is given with good success to such as have had bruises by falls , stops Loosness , the Hemorrhoids , and the Terms in women . Rusci . Of Knee-holly , or Butchers-broom , or Bruscus . They are meanly hot and dry , provoke urine , break the stone , and help such as cannot piss freely . Vse them like grass roots . Sambuci . Of Elder . I know no wonders the root will do . Sarsae-Parigliae , Of Sarsa-Parilla , or bindweed ; somewhat hot and dry , helpful against pains in the head , and joynts , they provoke sweat , and are used familiarly in drying Diet drinks . Satyrij utriusque . Of Satyrion , each sort . They are hot and moist in temper , provoke lust , and encrease seed ; each branch beareth two roots , both spongy , yet the one more solid than the other , which is of most vertue , and indeed only to be used , for some say the most spongy root is quite contrary in operation to the other , as the one increaseth , the other decreaseth ; yet if in your eye they contend for dignities , put them both in water , and the most solid which is for use will sink , the other swim . Saxifragiae albae . Of white Saxifrage ; in Sussex we call them Lady-smocks . The roots powerfully break the Stone , expel wind , provoke Urine , and cleanse the reins . Sanguisorbae . A kind of Burnet . Scabiosaer Of Scabious . The roots either boyled or beaten into pouder and so taken , helps such as are extreamly troubled with Scabs and Itch , are medicinal in the French-pocks , hard swellings , inward wounds , being of a drying , clensing , and healing faculty . Scordij . Of Scordium , or Water Germander . See the Herb. Scillae . Of Squils . See the Vineger , and Wine of Squils in the Compounds . Scrophulariae &c. Of Figwort . The roots being of the same vertue with the 〈◊〉 , I refer you thither . Scorzonerae . Of Vipers grass . The root cheers the heart , and strengthens the vital spirits , resists poyson , helps passions and tremblings of the heart , faintness , sadness , and melancholly , opens stoppings of the liver and spleen , provekes the terms , easeth women of the sits of the mother , and helps swimmings in the head . Seseleos . Of Seseli , or Hart-wort . The roots provoke mine , helps the falling sickness . Sisari , secacul . Of Scirrets . They are hot and moist , of good nourishment , something windy , as all roots are ; by reason of which , they provoke lust , they stir up apetitite , and provoke urine . I hope I may without offence forbear mentioning , Comfry , and black Briony , twice , though the Colledg did not . Sonchi . Of Sowthistles . See the herb . Spinae Albae , Bedeguar . I scarce know what name to give it , that will please the Colledg ; Our English , both physitians and Apothecaries , call that ball of threed that grows upon the Bryars , Bedeguar ; but the Arabians called our Ladies thistles , by that name ; The roots of which are drying and binding , stops fluxes , bleeding , takes away cold swellings , and case the pains of the teeth . Spatulae soctidae . Stinking Gladon , A kind of Flower-de-luce - , called so for its unsavory smel : It is hot and dry in the third degree ; outwardly they help the Kings Evil , soften hard swellings , draw out broken benes : Inwardly taken , they help Convulsions , Ruptures , Bruises , Infirimities of the Lungues . Tamarisci . Of Tamaris . See the berbs , and Barks . Tanaceti . Of Tansie . The root eaten , is a singular remedy for the Gout : the rich may bestow the cost to preserve it . Thapsi &c. A venemous root , outlandish : therefore no more of it . Tormentillae . Of Tormentil . A kind of Sinkfoil ; dry in the third degree , but moderately hot ; exceeding good in pestilences , provokes sweat , staies vomiting , cheers the heart , expels poyson . 〈◊〉 . Of Tresoyl . See the Herb. Tribuli Aquatici . OfWater Caltrops . The roots lie too far under water for me to reach to . Trachellij . Of Throatwort : by some called Canterbury Bels : by some Coventry Bels. They help diseases and ulcers in the throat . Trinitatis herbae . Hearts-ease , or Pansies . I know no great vertue they have . Tunicis . I shall tell you the vertues when I know what it is . Tripolij . The root purgeth flegm , expels poyson . Turbith . The root purgeth flegm , ( being hot in the third degree ) chiefly from the exterior parts of the body : it is corrected with Ginger , or Mastick . Let not the vulger be to busie with it . Tubernum . Of Toad-stools . Whether these be roots or no , it matters not much : for my part I know but little need of them , either in food or Phyfick . Victorialis . An Outlandish kind of Garlick . They say , being hung about the neck of Cattel that are blind suddenly , it helps them ; and defends those that bear it , from evil spirits . Swallow-wort , and Teazles were handled before . Ulmariae , Reginae prati &c. Meadsweet . Cold and dry , binding , stops fluxes , and the immoderate flowing of the terms in women : you may take a drachm at a time . Urticae Of Nettles . See the Leaves . Zedoariae . Of Zedoary , or Setwal , This and Zurumbet , according to Rhazis , and Mesue , are all one ; Avicenna thinks them different : I hold with Mesue ; indeed they differ in form , for the one is long , the other round ; they are both hot and dry in the second degree , expel wind , resist poyson , stop Fluxes , and the terms , stay vomiting , help the Chollick , end kill worms ; you may take half a dram at a time . Zingiberis . Of Ginger . Helps digestion , warms the stomach , cleers the sight , and is profitable for old men , heats the joynts , and therefore is profitable against the Gout , expels Wind ; it is hot and dry in the third degree . BARKS . APis Rad. Of the Roots of Smallage . Take notice here , That the Barks both of this Root , as also of Parsly , Fennel &c. is all that of the root which is in use , neither can it properly be called Bark , for it is all the Root , the hard pith in the middle excepted , which is alwaies thrown away , when the roots are used . It is something hotter and drier than Parsly , and more medicinal ; it opens stoppings , provokes urin , helps digestion , expels wind , and warms a cold stomach : use them like Grass Roots . Avellanarum . Of Hazel . The rind of the tree provokes Urine , breaks the Stone ; the husks anp shels of the Nuts , dried and given in pouder , stay the immoderat flux of the terms in women . Aurantiorum . Of Orrenges . Both these , and also Lemmons and Citrons , are of different qualities , the outward bark , viz. what looks red , is hot and dry , the white is cold and moist , the juyce colder than it , the seeds hot and dry ; the outward bark is that which here I am to speak to , it is somewhat hotter than that either of Lemmons or Citrons , therefore it warms a cold stomach more , and expels wind better , but it strengthens not the heart so much . Berber &c. Barberries . The rind of the tree according to Clusius , being steeped in Wine , and the Wine drunk , purgeth Choller , and is a singular remedy for the yellow Jaundice . Boil it in white Wine and drink it . See the Directions at the beginning . Cassia Lignea &c. It is something more oyly than Cinnamon , yet the vertues being not much different , I refer you thither . Capparis Rad. Of Caper Roots . See the Roots . Castanearum . Of Chestnuts . The bark of the Chestnut tree is dry and binding , and stops Fluxes . Cinnamomum . Cinnamom , and Cassia Lignea . Are hot and dry in the second degree , strengthens the stomach , helps digestion , causeth a sweet breath , resists poyson , provokes urin , and the terms , causeth speedy delivety to women in travel , helps Coughs and Defluxions of humors upon the Lungs , Dropsies , and difficulty of Urin. In Ointments it takes away red pimples , and the like deformities from the face . There is scarce a better remedy for women in labor , than a drachm of Cinnamon newly beaten into pouder and taken in white Wine . Citrij . Of Pome Citrons . The outward pill , which I suppose is that which is meant here : It strengthens the heart , resists poyson , amends a stinking breath , helps digestion , comforts a cold stomach . Ebuli Rad. Of the Roots of Dwarf-Elder , or Walwort . See the Roots . Enulae . Of Elecampane . See the Roots . Esulae Rad. See the Roots . Fabarum . Of Beans . Bean Cods ( or Pods , as we in Sussex call them ) being burned , the ashes are a sovereign remedy for aches in the joints , old 〈◊〉 , Gouts , and Sciaticaes . Foenicull Rad. Of Fennel Roots . See the Roots , and remember the Observation given in Smallage at the beginning of the Barks . Fraxini Rad. Of the Bark of Ash tree Roots . That the vertue lies only in the Bark of the Root , I suppose it to be only nicety : but the Bark of the tree , helps the Rickets , is moderately hot and dry , staies Vomitting ; being burnt , the Ashes made into an ointment , helps Leprosie , and other deformity of the skin , easeth pains of the spleen . You may lay the Bark in steep in white Wine for the Rickets , and when it hath stood so two or three daies , let the diseased Child drink now and then a spoonful of it . Granatorum . Of Pomegranates . The rind or pill , cools , and forcibly binds , staies Fluxes , and the Terms in women , helps digestion , strengthens weak stomachs , fastens the teeth , and are good for such whose gums wast . You may take a drachm of it at a time inwardly . Pomegranate flowers are of the same vertue . Gatrujaci . See the Wood. Juglandium Virid . Of green Walnuts . As for the outward green bark of Walnuts , I suppose the best time to take them is before the Walnuts be shelled at all , and then you may take Nuts and all ( if they may properly be called Nuts at such a time ) you shall find them exceeding comfortable to the stomach , they resist poison , and are a most excellent preservative against the Plague , inferior to none ; they are admirable for such as are troubled with Consumptions of the lungues ; the rich may keep them preserved ; they that cannot do as they would , must be content to do as they may . viz. dry them and so keep them . Lauri . Of the Bay tree . See the Root . Limonum . Of Lemmons . The outward pill is of the nature of Citron , but held not so effectual ; how ever let the poor Country man that cannot get the other , use this . Mandragorae . Rad. Be pleased to look back to the Root . Myrobalanorum . Of Myrobalans - See the Fruits . Macis . Of Mace. It is hot in the third degree , strengthens the stomach and heart exceedingly , and helps concoction . Maceris &c. It is held to be the inner bark of Nutmeg-tree , helps fluxes and spitting of blood . Petroselini Rad. Of Parsly Roots . opens obstructions , provokes urine and the terms , warms a cold stomach , expells wind and breaks the stone , use them as Grass Roots , and take out the inner pith as you were taught in Smallage roots Prunelli Silvestris . Of Sloe-tree . I know no use of it . Pinearum putaminae . Pine-shucks , or husks . I suppose they mean of the cones that hold the seeds ; both those and also the bark of the tree , stop fluxes , and help the lungues . Querci . Of Oak-tree . Both the Bark of the Oak , and Acorn Cups are drying and cold , binding , stop fluxes and the terms , as also the running of the reins , have a care how you use them before due purging . Rhaphani . Of Radishes . I could never see any bark they had . Suberis . Of Cork . It is good for something else besides to stop bottles ; being dry and binding , stancheth blood , helps fluxes , especially the ashes of it being burnt . Sambuci &c. Of 〈◊〉 Roots and Branches ; purgeth water , helps the dropsie , Cort. Medius Tamaricis . The middle Bark of Tamaris , easeth the Spleen , helps the Rickets , you may use them as Ash-tree Bark . Tilliae . Of Line-tree . Boyled , the water helps burnings . Thuris . Of Frankincense . I must plead Ignoramus . Ulmi . Of Elm. Moderately hot and clensing , very good for wounds , burns , and broken bones . viz. boyled in water and the greived place bathed with it . WOODS and their CHIPS OR (a) RASPINGS . A Gallochus , Lignum Aloes . Wood of Aloes ; is moderately hot and dry : a good Cordial : a rich Perfume : a great strengthener to the stomach . Aspalathus . Rose-wood . There are diverse Bushes called by the name of Aspalathus : But because the Colledge have set it down amongst the Wood , ( I suppose they mean the Tree ) It is moderately hot and dry , stops loosness , provokes urin , and is excellent to clense filthy ulcers . Bresilium . Brassil . All the use I know of it is , to dye Cloath , and Leather , and make red Ink. Buxus . Box. Many Physitians have written of it , but no physical vertue of it : I suppose the Colledg quoted it only as a word of course . Cypressus . Cypress . The Wood laid amongst cloathes , secures them from moths . See the Leaves . Ebenum . Ebeny . It is held by Dioscorides , to cleer the sight , being either boyled in Wine , or burnt the ashes . Gaujacum , Lignum vitae . Dries , attenuates , causeth sweat , resisteth putrifaction , is admirable good for the French pocks , as also for Ulcers , Scabs and Leprosie , it is used in diet drinks . Juniperus . Juniper . The smoke of the Wood , drives away Serpents ; the ashes of it made into ly , cures Itch , and Scabs . Nephriticum . It is a light wood and comes from Hispaniola : being steeped in water , will soon turn it into a blew colour ; it is hot and dry in the first degree , and so used as before , is an admirable remedy for the stone , as also for the obstructions of the liver and spleen . Rhodium . Encreaseth Milk in Nurses . Santalum , album , rubrum , citrinum . White , red , and yellow Sanders : They are all cold and dry in the second or third degree : The red stops defluxions from any part , and helps inflamations ; the white and yellow ( of which the yellow is best ) cool the heat of Feaveas , strengthen the heart , and cause cheerfulness . Sassafras . Is hot and dry in the second degree , it opens obstructions or stoppings , it strengthens the breast exceedingly , if it be weakened through cold , it breaks the stone , staies vomiting , provokes urin , and is very profitable in the French pòcks , used in diet drinks . Tamaris . Is profitable for the Rickets , and Burnings . Xylobalsamum . Wood of the Balsam tree . Is hot and dry in the second degree , according to Galen . I never read any great vertues of it . HERBS AND THEIR LEAVES . A Brotanum mas , foemina . Southernwood , male and foemale . Is hot and dry in the third degree , resists poyson , kils worms , provokes lust ; outwardly in plaisters , it dissolves cold swellings , and helps the bitings of venemous beasts , makes hair grow : take not above half a drachm at a time in pouder . Absinthium &c. Wormwood . It s several sorts , are all hot and dry in the second or third degrees , the common Wormwood is thought to be hottest , they all help weakness of the stomach , clense Choller , kill Worms , open Stoppings , help Surfets , cleer the Sight , resist Poyson , clense the Blood , and secures cloaths from Moths . Abugilissa &c. Alkanet . The Leaves are something drying and binding , but inferior in vertue to the Roots , to which I refer you . Acetosa . Sorrel . Is moderately cold and dry , binding , cutteth tough humors , cools the brain , liver , and stomach , cools the blood in Feavers , and provokes apetite . Acanthus . Bears-breech , or Branch ursine . Is temperate , something moist . See the root . Adiantum , album , nigrum . Maiden hair , white and black . They are temperate , yet drying , white Maiden hair is that we usually call Wall-rue ; they both open obstructions , clense the breast and lungs of gross slimy humors , provoke urine , help ruptures and shortness of wind . Adiantum Aureum , Politricum . Golden Maiden-hair ; its temperature and vertues are the same with the former ; helps the Spleen ; burned , and Ly made with the Ashes , keeps the hair from falling off from the head . Agrimonia . Agrimony . Galens Eupatorium : it is hot and dry in the first degree ; binding , it amends the infirmities of the liver , helps such as piss blood , helps inward wounds , opens obstructions ; outwardly applied it helps old sores , ulcers &c. Inwardly it helps the Jaundice and the spleen : You may either take a drachm of this or that following at a time inwardly in white , or boyl the herb in white Wine and drink the decoction . Ageratum . Mesue his Eupatorium . Maudlein . Is hot and dry in the second degree , provokes urine and the terms , dries the brain , opens stoppings , helps the green sickness , and profits such as have a cold , weak liver ; outwardly applied , it takes away the hardness of the matrix , and fills hollow ulcers with flesh . Agnus Castus &c. Chast-tree . The Leaves are hot and dry in the third degree ; expel wind , consume the seed , cause Chastity being only born about one , it dissolves swellings of the Cods being applied to them , Headach , Lethargy . Also Dioscorides saith a branch of it preserves a traveller from weariness . Alleluja , Lujula &c. Wood Sorrel . It is of the temperature of other Sorrel , and held to be more cordial ; cools the blood , helps ulcers in the mouth , hot defluctions upon the lungs , wounds , ulcers &c. Alcea . Vervain-Mallow . The root helps fluxes and burstness . Allium . Garlick . Hot and dry in the fourth degree , troublesom to the stomach , it duls the sight , spoils a cleer skin , resists poyson , easeth the pains of the teeth , helps the bitings of mad dogs and venemous beasts , helps ulcers , leprosies , provokes urine , is exceeding opening , and profitable for dropsies . Althaea &c. Marsh-Mallows . Are moderately hot and drier than other Mallows ; they help degestion , and mitigate pain , ease the pains of the stone , and in the sides . Use them as you were taught in the roots whose vertues they have , and both together will do better . Alsine . Chickweed . Is cold and moist without any binding , aswages swelling , and comforts the sinnews much , and therefore is good for such as are shrunk up , it dissolves Aposthumes , hard swellings and helps mangy hands and legs , outwardly applied in a pultis . Alchymilla . Ladies-Mantle : is hot and dry , some say in the second degree , some in the third : Outwardly it helps wounds , reduceth womens breasts that hang bagging : inwardly , helps bruises , and ruptures , staies vomiting , and the whites in women , and is very profitable for such women as are subject to miscarry through cold and moisture . Alcanna . Privet ; hath a binding quality , helps ulcers in the mouth , is good against burnings and scaldings , cherisheth the nerves or sinnews : boyl it in white Wine to wash your mouth , and in hogs grease for burnings and scaldings . Amaracus , Majorana . Marjoram . Some say 't is hot and dry in the second degree , some advance it to the third . Sweet Marjoram , is an excellent remedy for cold diseases in the brain , being only smelled to : helps such as are given to much sighing , easeth pains in the belly , provokes urine , being taken inwardly ; You may take a drachm of it at a time in pouder . Outwardly in Oyls or Salves , it helpeth Sinnews that are shrunk , Limbs out of joint , all aches and swellings coming of a cold cause . Angelica . Is hot and dry in the third degree , openeth , digesteth maketh thin , strengthens the heart , helps fluxes , and loathsomness of meat , it is an enemy to poyson and pestilence , provokes the term in women , and brings away the after-birth . You may take a drachm at a time in pouder . Anagallis , mas , foemina . Pimpernel , male and foemale . They are something hot and dry , and of such a drawing quality that they draw thorns and splinters out of the flesh , amend the sight , clense ulcers , help infirmities of the liver and reins . Anethum . Dill , is hot and dry in the second degree . Dioscorides saith , it breeds milk in Nurses . But Galen he denies it : Howsoever , it staies vomiting , easeth hiccoughs aswageth swellings , provokes Urine , helps such as are troubled with the fits of the mother , and digests raw humors . Apium . Smallage : So it is commonly used ; but indeed all Parsly is called by the name of Apium , of which this is one kind . It is somewhat hotter and drier than Parsly , and more efficacious ; it opens stoppings of the liver , and spleen , clenseth the blood , provokes the terms , helps a cold stomach to digest its meat , and is singular good against the yellow Jaundice . Both Smallage and Clevers may be well used in pottage in the morning instead of Herbs . Aparine . Goose-grass , or Clevers ; they are meanly hot and dry , clensing ; helps the bitings of venemous beasts , keeps mens bodies from growing too fat , helps the yellow jaundice , staies bleeding , fluxes , and helps green wounds . Aspergula odorata . Woodroof : Cheers the heart , makes men merry , helps melancholy , and opens the stoppings of the liver . Aquilegia . Columbines ; help sore throats , are of a drying , binding quality . Argentina . Silver-weed , or Wild Tansie : cold and dry all most in the third degree ; stops Lasks , Fluxes , and the Terms , good against Ulcers , the Stone , and inward Wounds , it stops the immoderate Flux of the Terms in women , if it be but worn in their shoos : easeth gripings in the belly , fastneth loose teeth ; outwardly it takes away Freckles , Morphew , and Sunburning , it takes away Inflamations ; and bound to the wrests stops the violence of the fits of an ague . Artanita . Sow-bread : hot and dry in the third degree ; it is so dangerous a purge that I dare not take it my self , therefore would I not advise others : outwardly in Oyntments it takes away Freckles , Sunburning , and the marks which the Smal Pocks leave behind them : dangerous for women with child , yea so dangerous , that both Dioscorides and Pliny say , it will make a woman miscarry if she do but stride over it . Aristolochia , longa , rotunda . Birthwort long and round . See the Roots . Artemisia . Mugwort ; is hot and dry in the second degree ; binding : an herb apropriated to the foemine sex , it brings down the terms , brings away both birth and after birth , easeth pains in the matrix . You may take a drachm at a time . Asparagus . See the Roots . Asarum &c. Asarabacca ; hot and dry ; provokes vomiting , and urine , and are good for dropsies ; they are corrected with Mace or Cinnamon . A●riplex &c. Orach , or Arrach ; it is cold in the first degree , and moist in the second , saith Galen , and makes the belly soluble . Dioscorides saith , they cure the yellow Jaundice . Lycus Neop saith , they help such as have taken Cantharides . Mathiolus saith , ( o ) it purgeth upwards . and downwards . Hypocrates saith , it cools hot aposthumes , and St. Anthonies fire . It is certainly an admirable remedy for the fits of the mother and other infirmities of the matrix , and therefore the Latins call it Vulvaria . Auricula muris , major . Mouse ear , hot and dry , of a binding quality , it is admirable to heal wounds , inward or outward , as also ruptures or burstness , Edg-tools quenched in the juyce of it , will cut Iron without turning the edg , as easy as they will lead , and lastly it helps the swelling of the Spleen , Coughs , and Consumptions of the lungues . At●ractilis hirsuta . Wild Bastard-saffron , Distaff-thistle , or Spindle-thistle ; is dry and moderately digesting , helpeth the biting of venemous beasts . Mesue saith , it is hot in the first degree , and dry in the second , and cleanseth the breast and lungues of tough flegm : but if the Colledg do intend Carduus Bened. by this , we shall talk with that by and by . Balsamita &c. Costmary , Alecost : See Maudlin , of which I take this to be one sort or kind . Barba jovis , sedum majus . Housleek or Sengreen : cold in third degree , profitable against the Shingles and other hot creeping ulcers , inflamations , St. Anthonies fire , frenzyes , it cools and takes away corns from the toes being bathed with the juyce of it , and a skin of the leaf laid over the place , stops fluxes , helps scalding and burning . Bardana . Clot-bur , or Burdock , temperately dry and wasting , something cooling , it is held to be a good remedy against shrinking of the sinnews , they ease pains in the bladder , provoke urine . Also Mizaldus saith that a leaf applied to the top of the head of a woman draws the Matrix upwards , but applied to the soles of the feet draws it downwards , and is therefore an admirable remedy for suffocations , precipitations , and dislocations of the Matrix , if a wise man have but the using of it . Beta , alba , nigra , rubra . Beets , white , black , and red , Black Beets I have , as yet , as little skill in as knowledg of . The white are something colder and moister than the red , both of them loosen the belly , but have little or no nourishment . Simeon Sethi tells a large story of several diseases they breed in the stomach . I scarce beleeve him . This is certain , the white , provoke to stool , and are more clensing , open stoppings of the liver and spleen , help the vertigo or swimming in the head . The red stay fluxes , help the immoderate flowing of the terms in women , and are good in the yellow Jaundice . Benedicta Carrophyllata . Avens : hot and dry , help the chollick and rawness of the stomach , stitches in the sides , help bruises , and take away clotted blood in any part of the body . Betonica vulgaris . Common or wood Betony ; hot and dry in the second degree , helps the falling sickness , and all headaches coming of cold , clenseth the breast and lungs , opens stoppings of the Liver and Spleen , as the Rickets , &c. procures appetite , helps sour belchings , provokes urine , breaks the stone , mitigates the pains of the reins and bladder , helps Cramps and Convulsions , resists Poyson , helps the Gout , such as piss blood , madness and headach , kills worms , help bruises , and clenseth women after their labor . You may take a drachm of it at a time in white Wine , or any other convenient liquor proper against the Disease you are afflicted with . Betonica Pauli &c. Pauls Betony , or male Lluellin , to which ad Elatine or foemale Lluellin which comes afterwards ; they are pretty temperate , stop defluxions of humors that fall from the head into the eyes , are profitable in wounds , helps filthy foul eating Cankers : Pena tells of one of her Country men , a Shentleman of Wales , who had her nose almost eaten off with the Pocks , yea it was so pitiful sore it had almost brought her to a Leprosie , & her was cured by only taking her own country Herb Lluellin inwardly , and applying the Herb outwardly to the place . Betonica Coronaria &c. Is Clove Gilliflowers . See the Flowers . Bellis . Daisies , are cold and moist in the second degree , they ease all pains , and swellings coming of heat , in Clysters they loose the belly , are profitable in Feavers , and inflamations of the stones , they take away bruises , and blackness and blewness : they are admirable in wounds and inflamations of the lungues or blood . Blitum . Blites . Some say they are cold and moist , others cold and dry , none mention any great vertues of them . Borrago . Borrage : hot and moist , comforts the heart , cheers the spirits , drives away sadness and melancholly , they are rather laxative than binding ; help swooning and heart-qualms , breed special good blood ; help consumptions , madness , and such as are much weakned by sickness . Bonus Henricus . Good Henry , or all good ; hot and dry , clensing , and scouring , inwardly taken it loosens the belly , outwardly , it clenseth old sores and Ulcers . Botrys . Oak of Jerusalem : hot and dry in the 〈◊〉 degree , helps such as are short-winded , cuts and wasts gross and tough flegm , laid amongst cloaths they preserve them from moths , and give them a sweet smel . Branca ursina . Bears-breech . Brionia &c. Briony , white and black : both are hot and dry in the third degree , purge violently , yet are held to be wholsom Physick for such as have Dropsies , Vertigo , or swimming in the Head , Falling sickness &c. Certainly it is a scurvy , strong , troublesom purge , therefore ill to be tampered with by the unskilful ; outwardly in Oyntments , it takes away freckles , wrinkles , morphow , scars , spots , &c. from the face . Bursa pastoris . Shepherds-purse ; is manifestly cold and dry , though Lobel and Pena thought the contrary ; it is binding and stops blood , the terms in women , spiting and pissing of blood , cools inflamations . Buglossum . Bugloss . * Its vertues are the same with Borrage . Bugula . Bugle , or middle Comfry ; is temperate for heat , but very drying , excellent for falls or inward bruises , for it dissolves 〈◊〉 blood , profitable for inward wounds , helps the Rickets and other stoppings of the Liver ; outwardly it is of wonderful force in curing wounds and ulcers , though festered , as also gangreens and Fistulaes , it helps broken bones , and dislocations . (o) To conclude , let my Country men esteem it as a Jewel . Inwardly you may take it in pouder a drachm at a time or drink the decoction of it in white Wine , being made into an oyntment with hogs grease , you shall find it admirable in green wounds . Buphthalmum &c. Ox eye . 〈◊〉 saith they are commonly used for black Hellebore , to the vertues of which I refer you . Buxus . Boxtree . The leaves are hot , dry , and binding , they are profitable against the bitings of mad dogs , both taken inwardly , boyled and applied to the place , besides they are excellent to cure horses of the bots . Calamintha , 〈◊〉 , Palustris . Mountain , and Water Calamint . For the Water Calamint ; see Mints , than which it is accounted stronger . Mountain Calamint , is hot and dry in the third degree , provokes urine and the terms , hastens the birth in women , brings away the after-birth , helps cramps , convulsions , difficulty of breathing , kills worms , helps the leprosie ; outwardly used , it helps such as holds their necks on one side : half a drachm is enough at one time . Calendula &c. Marigolds . The Leaves are hot in the second degree , and something moist , loosen the belly , the juyce held in the mouth , helps the toothach , and takes away any inflamation , or hot swelling being bathed with it mixed with a little Vineger . Callitricum . Maiden-hair . See Adianthum . Caprisolium . Honysuckles : The Leaves are hot , and therfore naught for inflamations of the mouth and throat , for which the ignorant people often give them , and Galen was true in this , let modern Writers write their pleasure . If you chew but a leaf of it in your mouth , experience will tell you , that it is likelier to cause than to cure a sore throat , they provoke urine , and purge by urine , bring speedy delivery to women in travail , yet procure barrenness , and hinder conception ; outwardly they dry up soul ulcers , and clense the face from morphew , sunburning and freckles . Carduncellus &c. Groundsel . Cold and moist according to Tragus , helps the Chollick , and pains or gripings in the belly , helps such as cannot make water , cleanseth the reins , purgeth Choller and sharp humors , the usual way of taking it is , to boyl it in water with 〈◊〉 and so eat it , I hold it to be a wholsom and harmless purge . Outwardly it easeth womens breasts that are swollen and inflamed , ( or as themselves say ) have gotten an ague in their breasts , as also inflamation of the joynts , nerves , or sinnews . Carduus B. Mariae . Our Ladies Thistles . They are far more temperate than Carduus Benedictus , open obstructions of the liver , help the Jaundice and Dropsie , provoke Urine , break the Stone . Carduus Benedictus . In plain English , Blessed Thistle ; Though I confess it be better known by the Latin name : it is hot and dry in the second degree , clensing and opening , helps swimming and giddiness in the head , deasness , strengthens the memory , helps griping pains in the belly , kills worms , provokes sweat , expels poyson , helps inflamation of the liver , is very good in pestilences , and the French-pocks ; outwardly applied , it ripens Plague-sores , and helps hot swellings , the bitings of mad-dogs , and venemous beasts , and foul filthy ulcers . Every one that can but make a Carduus posset knows how to use it . Carlina . See the Roots , under the name of white Chameleon . Corallina . A kind of Sea-Moss : cold , binding , drying , good for hot gouts , inflamations ; also they say it kills worms , and therefore by some is called Maw-wormseed . Cassutha , cuscuta , potagralini . Dodder . See Epithimum . Caryophyllata . Avens or Herb Bennet . Hot and dry , they help the Chollick , Rawness of the stomach , Stitches in the sides , Stoppings of the liver , and Bruises . Cataputia minor . A kind of Spurge : See Tithymalus . Cattaria , Nepeta . Nep , or Catmints . The vertues are the same with Calaminth . Cauda Equina . Horse-tail ; is of a binding drying quality , cures wounds , and is an admirable remedy for sinnews that are shrunk ; yea , Galen saith it cures sinnews though they be cut in sunder : but Columbus holds that is incurable unless they be cut within the Muscle ; well then we will take Galen in the charitablest sense . However this is certain , it is a sure remedy for bleeding at the nose , or by wound , stops the Terms in women , Fluxes , Ulcers in the Reins or Bladder , Coughs , Ulcers in the Lungues , Difficulty of breathing . Caulis , Brassica 〈◊〉 , silvestris . Coleworts , or Cabbages , Garden and Wild. They are drying and binding , help dimness of the sight , help the spleen , preserve from drunkenness , and help the evil effects of it , provoke the terms ; they say , being laid on the top of the head , they draw the matrix upward , and therefore are good for the falling out of the womb . Chrysippus writes a whol treatise of them , and makes them a universal medicine for every disease in every part of the body . Centaurium , majus , minus . Centaury the greater and lesser . They say the greater will do wonders in curing wounds : see the Root . The lesser is that which is commonly in Sussex known by the name of Centaury , and indeed so throughout that part of the nation that I have travailed over ; a present remedy for the yellow Jaundice , opens stoppings of the liver , gall , and spleen purgeth choller , helps the Gout , cleers the sight , purgeth the stomach , helps the dropsie and green-sickness . It is only the tops and flowers which are useful , of which you may take a drachm inwardly in pouder , or half a handful boiled in posset drink at a time . Centinodium &c. Knotgrass ; cold in the second degree , helps spitting and pissing of blood , stops the terms and all other fluxes of blood , vomiting of blood , Gonorrhaea , or running of Reins , weakness of the back and joints , inflamations of the privities , and such as piss by drops , and it is an excellent remedy for hogs that will not eat their meat . Your only way is to boyl it , it is in its prime about the latter end of July or beginning of August : at which time being gathered it may be kept dry all the yeer . Ceresolium vulgare & Myrrhis . Common and great Chervil : Take them both together and they are temperately hot and dry , provoke urine , they stir up lust and desire of copulation , comfort the heart and are good for old people , help pleurisies and pricking in the sides . Caepaea , Anagallis aquatica . Brooklime , hot and dry , but not so hot and dry as Water-cresses ; Tragus saith they are hot and moist , but the man dreamed waking , they help mangy Horses : see Water-cresses . Ceterach &c. Spleenwort ; moderately hot , wasts and consumes the spleen , in so much that Vitruvius affirms he hath known hogs that have fed upon it , that have had ( when they were killed ) no spleens at all . It is excellent good for melahcholly people , helps the strangury , provokes urine , and breaks the stone in the bladder . Boyl it and drink the decoction ; but because a little boyling will carry away the strength of it in vapours , let it boyl but very little , and let it stand close stopped till it be cold before you strain it out ; this is the general rule for all Simples of this nature . Chamaepitys . Ground-pine ; hot in the second degree , and dry in the third , helps the Jaundice , Sciatica , stoppings of the liver , and spleen , provokes the Terms , clenseth the entrails , dissolves congeled blood , resists poyson , cures wounds and ulcers . Strong bodies may take a dram , and weak bodies half a drachm of it in pouder at a time . Chamaemelum , sativum , sylvestre . Garden and Wild Chamomel . Garden Chamomel is hot and dry in the first degree , and as gallant a medicine against the stone in the bladder as grows upon the earth , you may take it inwardly , I mean the decoction of it , being boyled in white Wine , or inject the juyce of it into the bladder with a syringe . It expels wind , helps belchings , and potently provokes the terms ; used in baths it helps pains in the sides , gripings and gnawings in the belly . Chamaedris &c. Germander ; hot and dry in the third degree ; cuts and brings away tough humors , opens stoppings of the liver and spleen , helps coughs and shortness of breath , strangury and stopping of urine and provokes the terms ; half a drachm is enough to take at a time . Chelidonium utrumque . Celondine both sorts . Small Celondine is usually called Pilewort , it is something hotter and dryer than the former , but not in the fourth degree as Galen and Dioscorides would have it ; they say it helps the Hemorrhoids or Piles , by only carrying it about one , ( but if it wil not , bruise it and apply it to the grief ) and from thence it took its 〈◊〉 . Celondine the greater is hot and dry ( they say in the third degree ) any away used , either the juyce , or made into an Oyl or Ointment , is a great preserver of the sight and as excellent an help for sore eyes as any is . Cinara &c. Artichokes . They provoke lust , and purge by urine . Cichorium . Succory , to which ad Endive which comes after . They are cold and dry in the second degree , clenfing and opening , they cool the heats of the liver , and are profitable in the yellow Jaundice , and burning Feavers , helps excoriations in the Yard , hot Stomachs ; and outwardly applied , help hot rewms in the eyes . Cicuta . Hemlock ; Cold in the fourth degree , poysonous ; outwardly applied , it helps Priapismus , or continual standing of the Yard , the Shingles , St. Anthonies fire , or any eating Ulcers . Clematis Daphnoides , Vinca provinca . Peruinkle . Hot in the second degree , somthing dry and binding , stops Lasks , spitting of blood , and the Terms in women . Consolida masor . Comfry . I do not conceave the Leaves to be so vertnous as the Roots , Consolida media . Bugles , of which before . Consolida minima . Daizes . Consilida rubra . Golden Rod : hot and dry in the second degree ; clenseth the Reins , provokes Urin , brings away the Gravel ; an admirable herb for wounded people to take inwardly , stops blood &c. Consolida Regalis . Delphinium . Larks heels , resist poyson , help the bitings of venemous beasts . Saracenica Solidago . Saracens Consound . Helps inward wounds , sore mouths , sore throats , wasting of the lungues , and liver . Coronopus . Buchorn-Plantane , or Sea-Plantane : Cold and dry , helpeth the bitings of venemous beasts , either taken inwardly , or applyed to the wound ; helps the Chollick , breaks the Stone . Cotonaria . Hath got many English names . Cottonweed , Cudweed , Chaffweed , and Petty Cotton . Of a drying and binding nature ; boyled in Ly , it keeps the head from Nits and Lice ; being laid among Cloaths , it keeps them safe from Moths , kils Worms , helps the bitings of venemous beasts ; taken in a Tobacco-pipe , it helps Coughs of the lungues , and vehement head-aches . Cruciata . Crossewort . ( there is a kind of Gentian called also by this name , which I passe by ) Is drying and binding , exceeding good for inward or outward wounds , either inwardly taken , or outwardly applied ; and an excellent remedy for such as are bursten . Crassula . Orpine . Very cool : Outwardly used with Vineger , it cleers the Skin ; inwardly taken , it helps gnawings of the stomach and bowels , ulcers in the lungues , bloody flux , and Quinsie in the throat : For which last disease , it is inferior to none : take not too much of it at a time , because of its coolnesse . Crithamus , &c. Sampler . Hot and dry , helps difficulty of urine , the yellow jaundice , provokes the terms , helps digestion , openeth stoppings of the liver and spleen . Cucumis Asininus . Wild Cucummers . See Elaterium . Cyanus major , minor . Blewbottle , great and small , A fine cooling herb , helps bruises , wounds , broken veins ; the juyce dropped into the eye , helps the inflamations thereof . Cygnoglossum . Hounds-tongue . Cold and dry ; applied to the fundament , helps the Hemorroids , healeth wounds , and ulcers , and is a present remedy against the bitings of Dogs , burnings and scaldings . Some say , if you put the herb under your foot , within your stocking , no Dog will bark at you . Cypressus . Chamae cyparissus . Cypresse tree . The leaves are hot and binding , help Ruptures , and Polypus , or flesh growing on the Nose . Chamaecyparissus . Is Lavender Cotton . Resists poyson , kils worms , and withal take notice how learnedly the Colledge could confound the Cypress tree , and Lavender Cotton together ; and if they say some Authors say Cypressus and Chamaecyparissus are all one , and withal shew you where , then tell them I thought their brain was in their books not in their heads . Distamnus Cretensis . Dictamny , or Dittany of Creet , hot and dry , brings away dead children , hastens womens travail , brings away the after-birth , the very smel of it drives away venemous beasts , so deadly , an enemy is it to poyson ; it 's an admirable remedy against wounds and Gun-shot , wounds made with poysoned weapons , it draws out splinters , broken bones &c. The dose from halfe a drachm to a drachm . They say , the Goats and Deers in Creet , being wounded with Arrows , eat this herb , which makes the Arrows fall out of themselves : And from thence came the tale in Virgil * about Aeneas . Dipsacus , sativ . sylv . Teazles , Garden and wild : the leaves bruised and applied to the temples , alay the heat in feavers , qualifie the rago in frenzies ; the juyce dropped into the ears , kill worms in them , ( if there be any there to kill ) dropped into the eyes , cleers the sight , helps redness and pimples in the face being anointed with it . Ebulus . Dwarf-Elder , or Walwort : hot and dry in the third degree ; wasts hard swellings , being applied in form of a pultis ; the hair of the head being anointed with the juyce of it turns black ; the leaves being applied to the place , help inflamations , burnings , scaldings , the bitings of mad-dogs ; mingled with Buls suet is a present remedy for the gout ; inwardly taken , is a singular purge for the dropsie and gout . Echium . Vipers-buglosse , Vipers-herb , Snake-buglosse , Wall-buglosse , Wild-buglosse ; several Countries give it these several names : it is a singular remedy being eaten , for the biting of venemous beasts ; Continual eating of it makes the body invincible against the poyson of Serpents , Toads , Spiders &c. however it be administred ; It comforts the heart , expels sadness , and melancholly : It grows abundantly about the Castle walls , at Lewis in Sussex . The rich may make the flowers into a conserve , and the herb into a syrup ; the poor may keep it dry ; both may keep it as a Jewel . Empetron , Calcifraga , Herniaria &c. Rupture-wort , or Burst-wort ; the English name tels you it is good against Ruptures , and so such as are bursten shall find it , if they please to make trial of it , either inwardly taken or outwardly applied to the place , or both . Also the Latin names hold it forth to be good against the stone , which who so tries shall find true . Enula Campana . Elicampane . Provokes Urine : See the root . Epithimum . Dodder of Time , to w ch ad cōmon Dodder w ch is usually that w ch grows upon Flax : indeed every Dodder retains a vertue of that herb or plant it grows upon , as Dodder that grows upon Broom , provokes urin forcibly , & loosens the belly , and is moister than that which grows upon Flax , that which grows upon Time , is hotter and dryer than that which grows upon Flax , even in the third degree , opens obstructions , helps infirmities of the spleen , purgeth melancholly , releeves drooping spirits , helps the rickets ; that which grows on Flax , is excellent for agues in young children , strengthens weak stomachs , purgeth choller , provokes urine , opens stoppings in the reins and bladder ; that which grows upon Nettles , provokes urine exceedingly . The way of using it is to boyl it in white Wine , or other convenient decoction , and boyl it very little , remembring what was told you before in 〈◊〉 . Eruca . Rocket , hot and dry in the third degree , being eaten alone , causeth headach by its heat , procureth lust . Eupatorium . See 〈◊〉 . Euphragia . Eybright : somthing hot and dry , the very sight of it refresheth the eyes ; inwardly taken , it restores the sight , and makes old mens eyes young ; a drachm of it taken in the morning is worth a pair of Spectacles , it comforts and strengtheneth the memory , outwardly applyed to the place it helps sore eyes . Filix foemina . Filicula , polypodium . See the Roots . Filipendula . Malabathrum . Indian-leaf , hot and dry in the second degree , comforts the Stomach exceedingly , helps digestion , provokes urine , helps inflamations of the eyes , secures cloathes from moths . Foeniculum . Fennel , Encreaseth milk in Nurses , provokes Urine , breaks the stone , easeth pains in the Reins , opens stoppings , breaks wind , provokes the terms , You may boyl it in white Wine . Fragaria . Strawberry leaves , are cold , dry , and binding , a singular Remedy for inflamations and wounds , hot diseases in the throat , they stop fluxes , and the terms , cool the heat of the stomach , and inflamations of the Liver . The best way is to boyl them in barley water . Fraxinus &c. Ash-trees : the leaves are moderately hot and dry , cure the bitings of Adders , and Serpents , by a certain antipathy ( they say ) there is between them , they stop loosness , and stay vomittng , help the Rickets , open stoppages of the Liver and Spleen . Fumaria . Fumitory : Cold and dry , it openeth and clenseth by Urine , helps such as are Itchy , and Scabbed , cleers the skin , opens stoppings of the Liver and Spleen , helps Rickets , Hypochondriak Melancholly , madness , frenzies , Quartan Agues , loosneth the belly , gently purgeth Melancholly , and addust choller : boyl it in white Wine , and take this one general rule , All things of a clensing or opening nature may be most commodiously boyled in white wine . Remember but this and then I need not write one thing so often . 〈◊〉 . Goats-rue : Temperate in quality , resists Poyson , kills Worms , helps the Falling-sickness , resisteth the Pestilence . You may take a drachm of it at a time in pouder . Galion . Ladies-bedstraw : dry and binding , stancheth blood : boyled in Oyl , the Oyl is good to anoint a weary Traveller ; inwardly it provokes lust . 〈◊〉 . See the Root . Genista . Broom : hot and dry in the second degree , clens and open the Stomach , break the Stone in the Reins and Bladder , help the green sickness . Let such as are troubled with heart-qualms or faintings , forbear it , for it weakens the Heart and Spirit Vital . See the Flowers . Geranium . Cranebil , the divers sorts of it , one of which is that which is called Muscata , and in Sussex barbariously Muscovy ; it is thought to be cool and dry , helps hot swellings , and by its smel amends a hot brain . Geranium Columbinum . Doves-foot ; helps the wind Chollick , pains in the belly , stone in the reins and bladder , and is singular good in ruptures , and inward wounds . I suppose these are the general vertues of them all . Gramen . 〈◊〉 ; See the Root . Gratiola . Hedg - Hysop , purgeth water and flegm , but works very churlishly . Gesner commends it in Dropsies . Asphodelus foem . See the Root . Hepatica , Lichen . Liverwort , cold and dry , excellent good for Inflamations of the Liver , or any other Inflamations , yellow Jaundice . Hedera Arborea , 〈◊〉 . Tree and Ground-Ivy . Tree-Ivy helps Ulcers , Burnings , Scaldings , the bad effects of the Spleen ; the Juyce snuffed up in the nose , purgeth the head , it is admirable for surfets or headach , or any other ill effects coming of drunkenness , and therefore the Poets feigned Bacchus to have his head bound round with them . Your best way is to boyl them in the same liquor you got your surfet by drinking . Ground-Ivy is that which usually is called Alehoof , hot and dry , the Juyce helps noise in the ears , fistulaes , gouts , stoppings of the Liver , it strengthens the Reins and stops the terms , helps the yellow Jaundice , and other diseases coming of stopping of the Liver , and is excellent for wounded people . Herba Camphorata . Stinking Ground-pine , is of a drying faculty , and therefore stops defluxions either in the eyes , or upon the Lungues , the gout , cramps , palsies , aches , strengthens the Nerves . Herba Moschata . Mentioned even now , me thinks the Colledg should not have forgotten themselves so soon : How can a man that forgets himself remember his patient ? Herba Paralysis , Primula veris. Primroses , or Cowslips , which you will. The Leaves help pains in the head and joynts ; see the Flowers which are most in use . Herba Paris . Herb True-love , or One-berry . Pena and 〈◊〉 , affirm it resists poyson . Mathiolus saith it takes away evil done by witchcraft , and affirms it by experience , as also long lingring sickness ; however it is good for wounds , fals , bruises , apostumes , inflamations , ulcers in the privities . Herb True-love , is very cold in temperature . You may take half a dram of it at a time in pouder . Herba Roberti . A kind of Cranebil . Herba venti , Anemone . Wind-flower ; the Juyce snuffed up the nose purgeth the head , it clenseth filthy Ulcers , encreaseth milk in Nurses , and outwardly by Oyntment helps Leprosies . Herniaria . The same with Empetron . Helxine . Pellitory of the wall . Cold , moist , clensing , helps the stone and gravel in the Kidnies , difficulty of Urine , sore throats , pains in the ears the Juyce being dropped in them ; outwardly it helps the shingles and St. Anthonies fire . Hippoglossum . Horstongue , Tongueblade or Double-tongue . The Roots help the strangury , provoke urine , case the hard labor of women , provoke the terms , the Herb helps ruptures and the fits of the mother , it is hot in the second degree , dry in the first , boyl it in white Wine . Hippolapathum . Patience , or Monks Reubarb : see the Roots . Hipposelinum . Alexanders , or Alisanders . Provoke urin , expel the After-birth , help the strangury , expel wind . Horminum , Clary ; hot and dry in the third degree ; helps weakness in the back , stops the running of the Reins , and the whites in women , provokes the Terms , and helps women that are barren through coldness , or moisture , or both , causeth fruitfulness , but is hurtful for the memory . The usual way of taking it , is to fry it with Butter , or make a Tansie with it . Hydropiper . Arsmart . Hot and dry , consumes all cold swellings , and blood congealed by bruises and stripes ; applied to the place , it helps that aposthume in the joynts , commonly called a Felon : ( but in Sussex , an Andicom ) If you put a handful of it under the saddle upon a tired horses back , it will make him travel fresh and lustily ; strewed in a chamber kils all the Fleas there ; this is the hottest Arsmart , and is unfit to be given inwardly : there is a milder sort , called Persicaria , which is of a cooler milder quality , drying , excellent good for putrified ulcers , kill worms : I had almost forgot that the former is an admirable remedy for the Gout , being rosted between two Tiles and applied to the grieved place , and yet I had it from D r Butler too . Hysopus . Hysop . Helps Coughs , shortness of Breath , Wheezing , Distillations upon the Lungues ; it is of a clensing quality : kils worms in the body , amends the whol colour of the body , helps the Dropsie and Spleen , sore Throats , and nois in the Ears . See Syrup of Hysop . Hyoscyamus &c. Henbane . The white Henbane is held to be cold in the third degree , the black or common Henbane and the yellow , in the fourth : They stupifie the sences , and therefore not to be takn inwardly ; outwardly applied , they help inflamations , hot gouts ; applied to the temples , they provoke sleep . Hypericon . St. Johns wort . It is as gallant a Wound-herb as any is , either given inwardly , or outwardly applied to the wound ; it is hot and dry , opens stoppings , helpeth spitting and vomiting of blood , it clenseth the Reins , provokes the Terms , helps congealed blood in the Stomach and Meseraick Veins , the Falling-sickness , Palsy , Cramps and Aches in the joynts ; you may give it in pouder or any convenient decoction . Hypoglottis Laurus Alexandrina . Laurel of Alexandria , provokes urin and the terms , and is held to be a singular help to women in travail . Hypoglossum , the same with Hippoglossum before , only different names given by different Authors , the one deriving his name from the tongue of a horse , of which form the Leaf is ; the other from the form of the little leaf , because small leaves like small tongues grow upon the greater , but whether the Colledg knew this 〈◊〉 no , is some question . Iberis Cardamantice . Sciatica-cresses . I suppose so called because they help the Sciatica , or Huckle bone-gout . Ingunialis , Aster . Serwort , or Shartwort : being bruised and applied they help swellings , botches , and venerious buboes in the groyn , whence they took their name , as also inflamation and falling out of the fundament . 〈◊〉 . See the Roots . Isatis , Glastum . Woad . Drying and binding ; the side being bathed with it , it easeth pains in the spleen , clenseth filthy corroding gnawing ulcers . Iva Arthritica . The same with Camaepytis . Juncus odoratus . The same with Schoenanthus . Labrum veneris . The same with Dipsacus . 〈◊〉 . Lettice . Cold and moist , cool the inflamation of the stomach commonly called heart-burning , provoke sleep , resist drunkenness and take away the ill effects of it , cool the blood , quench thirst , breed milk , and are good for chollerick bodies , and such as have a frenzy , or are sienitique , or as the vulgar say frantick . They are far wholsommer eaten boyled than raw . Lagobus , Herba Leporina . A kind of Trefoil growing in France and Spain . Let them that live there look after the vertues of it . Lavendula . Lavender : hot and dry in the third degree ; The temples and forehead bathed with the juyce of it , as also the smel of the herb helps swoonings , Catalepsis , Falling sickness , provided it be not accompanied with a Feaver . See the flowers . Laurcola Laurel . The leaves purge upward and downward , they are good for rhewmatick people to chew in their mouths , for they draw forth much water . Laurus Bay-tree : the leaves are hot and dry , resist drunkenness , they gently bind and help diseases in the bladder , help the stinging of Bees and Wasps , metigate the pain of the stomach , dry and heal , open obstructions of the liver and spleen , resist the pestelence . Lappa minor . The lesser Burdock . 〈◊〉 . Mastick-tree , both the leaves and bark of it stop sluxes , ( being hot and dry in the second degree ) spitting and pissing of blood , and the falling out of the fundament . Lens palustris . Duckmeat : cold and moist in the second degree , helps inflamations , hot swellings , and the falling out of the fundament , being warmed and applied to the place . Lepidium Piperites . Dittander , Pepper-wort , or 〈◊〉 : a hot fiery sharp herb , admirable for the Gout being applied to the place , being only held in the hand it helps the toothach , and withal leaves a wan color in the hand that holds it . Livisticum . Lovage : Clears the sight , takes away redness and freckles from the face . Libanotis Coronaria . See Rosemary . Linaria . Toad-flax , or Wild-flax ; hot and dry , clense the reins and bladder , provoke urin , open the stoppinps of the liver and spleen , and help diseases coming thereof : outwardly they take away yellowness and deformity of the skin . Lillium convallium . Lilly of the Valley . See the flowers . Lingua Cervina . Harts-tongue : drying and binding , stops blood , the terms and fluxes , opens stoppings of the Liver and Spleen , and diseases thence arising . The like quantity of Harts-tongue , Knotgrass and Comfry Roots being boyled in water , and a draught of the decoction drunk every morning , and the materials which have boyled applied to the place , is a notable remedy for such as are burst . Limonium . Sea-bugloss , or Marsh-bugloss , or as some will have it Sea-Lavender : the seeds being very drying and binding , stop fluxes and the terms , help the chollick and strangury . Lotus urbana . Authors make some flutter about this Herb , I conceive the best take it to be Trisolium Odoratum , Sweet Tresoyl , which is of a temperate nature , clenseth the eyes gently of such things as hinder the sight , cureth green wounds , ruptures , or burstness , helps such as piss blood or are bruised , and secures garments from moths . Lupulus . Hops . Opening , clensing , provoke urine ; the young sprouts open stoppings of the Liver and Spleen , clense the blood , cleer the skin , help scabs and itch , help agues , purge choller : they are usually boyled-and taken as they eat Sparagus , but if you would keep them , for they are excellent for these diseases , you may make them into a Conserve , ( as you shall be taught hereafter ) or into a Syrup . Lychnitis Coronaria : or as others more properly from the Greek write it , Lychnis . Rose Campion . I know no great physical vertue it hath . Macis . See the Barks . Magistrantia &c. Masterwort : Hot and dry in the third degree ; it is singular good against poyson , pestilence , corrupt and unwholsom air , helps windiness in the stomach , causeth an appetite to ones victuals , very profitable in fals and bruises , congealed and clotted blood , the bitings of mad-dogs ; the leaves chewed in the mouth , clense the brain of superfluous humors , thereby preventing Lethargies , and Apoplexes . Malva . Mallows . The best of Authors account wild Mallows to be best , and hold them to be cold and moist in the first degree ; they are profitable in the bitings of venemous beasts , the stinging of Bees and Wasps &c. Inwardly they resist poyson , provoke to stool ; outwardly they asswage hard swellings of the Privities or other places , in Clysters they help roughness and fretting of the Guts , Bladder , or Fundament ; and so they do being boyled in water and the decoction drunk , as I have proved in this present Epidemical disease , the Bloody-flux . Majorana . See Amaracus . Mandragora . Mandrakes . Fit fot no vulgar use , but only to be used in cooling Oyntments . Marrubium , album , nigrum , foetidum . Marrubium album , is common Horehound . Hot in the second degree , and dry in the third , openeth the Liver and Spleen , clenseth the breast and lungs , helps old Coughs , pains in the sides , Phtisicks , or ulceration of the lungues , it provokes the Terms , easeth hard labor in Child-bearing , brings away the after-birth . See the Syrups . Marrubium , nigrum , & foetidum . Black and stinking Horehound , I take to be all one . Hot and dry in the third degree ; cure the bitings of mad-dogs , wast and consume hard knobs in the fundament and matrix , clense filthy Ulcers . Unless by stinking Horehound the Colledg should mean that which Fuchsius cals Stachys , if they do , it is hot and dry but in the first degree , and a singular Remedy to keep wounds from inflamation . Marum . Herb Mastich . Hot and dry in the third degree , good against Cramps and Convulsions . Matricaria . Featherfew . Hot in the third degree , dry in the second ; openeth , purgeth ; a singular remedy for diseases incident to the Matrix , and other diseases incident to women , eases their travail , and infirmities coming after it ; it helps the Vertigo or dissiness of the head , Melancholly , sad thoughts : you may boyl it either alone , or with other Herbs fit for the same purpose , with which this Treatise will furnish you : applied to the wrists , it helps the Ague . Matrisylva . The same with Caprifolium . Meliotus . Melilot . Inwardly taken , provokes urine , breaks the Stone , clenseth the Reins and Bladder , cutteth and clenseth the Lungs of tough Flegm ; the juyce dropped into the eyes , cleers the sight , into the ears , mitigates pain and noise there ; the head bathed with the juyce mixed with Vinegar , takes away the pains thereof : outwardly in Pultisses , it asswageth swellings in the privities , and else where . Mellissa . Bawm . Hot and dry ; outwardly mixed with salt and applied to the neck , help the Kings Evil , bitings of mad-dogs , venemous beasts , and such as cannot hold their necks as they should do ; inwardly it is an excellent remedy for a cold and moist stomach , cheers the heart , refresheth the mind , takes away grief , sorrow , and care , instead of which it produceth joy and mirth . See the Syrup . Mentha sativa . Garden Mints , Spear Mints . Are hot and dry in the third degree , provoke hunger , are wholsom for the stomach , stay vomiting , stop the terms , help sore heads in in children , strengthen the stomach , cause digestion ; outwardly applied , they help the bitings of mad dogs : Yet they hinder conception , and are naught for wounded people , they say by reason of an antipathy between them and Iron . Mentha aquatica . Water Mints . Ease pains of the belly , headach , and vomiting , gravel in the Kidnies and Stone . Methastrum . Horse-mint . I know no difference between them and Water Mints . 〈◊〉 , mas , foemina . Mercury , male and foemale , They are both hot and dry in the second degree , clensing , digesting , they purge watry humors , and further conception . Theophrastus relates that if a woman use to eat either the male , or foemale Mercury , two or three daies after conception , she shall bring forth a child either male or foemale according to the sex of the herb she eats . Mezereon . Spurg-Olive , or Widdow-wail . A dangerous purge , better let alone than medled with . Millesolium . Yarrow . Meanly cold and binding , an healing Herb for wounds , stancheth bleeding ; and some say the Juyce snuffed up the nose , causeth it to bleed , whence it was called , Nose-bleed ; it stoppeth Lasks , and the Terms in women , helps the running of the reins , helps inflamations and excoriations of the Yard , as also inflamations of wounds . Muscus . Moss . Is somthing cold and binding , yet usually retains a smatch of the property of the tree it grows on , therefore that which grows upon Oaks is very dry and binding ; Serapio saith that it being insused in Wine and the Wine drunk , it staies vomiting and fluxes , as also the whites in women . Myrtus . Mirtle-tree . The Leaves are of a cold earthy quality , drying and binding , good for fluxes , spitting , vomiting , and pissing of blood , stop the Whites and Reds in women . Nardus . See the Root . Nasturtium , Aquaticum , Hortense . Water-cresses and Garden-cresses . Garden-cresses are hot and dry in the fourth degree , good for the Scurvy , Sciatica , hard swellings , yet do they trouble the belly , ease pains of the Spleen , provoke lust . Water-cresses are hot and dry , clense the blood , help the Scurvy , provoke urine and the terms , break the stone , help the green sickness , cause a fresh lively color . Nasturtium Album , Thlaspi . Treacle-mustard . Hot and dry in the third degree , purgeth violently , dangerous for women with child : Outwardly it is applied with profit to the Gout . Nicotiani . Tabacco . And in reciting the vertues of this herb , I will follow Clustus , that none should think I do it without an Author . It is hot and dry in the second degree , and of a clensing nature , the leaves warmed and applied to the head are excellent good , in * inveterate head-aches and Negrims , if the diseases come through cold or wind , change them often till the diseases be gone , help such whose necks be stiff , it easeth the faults of the breast , Asthmaes or hard flegm in tho lappets of the lungues , easeth the pains of the stomach and windiness thereof being heat hot by the fire and applied to it ; easeth the pains of the spleen being moistened in vineger and applied hot to the side , they loosen the belly and a kill worms being applied to it in like manner , they break the stone being applied in like manner to the region of the bladder , help the rickets , being applied to the belly and sides ; applied to the navil they give present ease to the fits of the mother , they take away cold ach in the joints applied to them , boyled , the liquor absolutely and speedily cures scabs and itch , neither is there any better salve in the world for wounds than may be made of it , for it clenseth , 〈◊〉 out the filth though it lie in the bones , brings up the flesh from the bottom , and all this it 〈◊〉 speedily , it cures wounds made with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and for this Clusius brings many 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tedious here to relate ; It is an 〈◊〉 thing for Carbuncles , and Plague-sores , 〈◊〉 to none ; green wounds 't will cure in a trico , Ulcers and Gangrenes very speedily , not only in men but also in beasts : therefore the Indians dedicated it to their god . Taken in a pipe it hath almost as many vertues , it easeth 〈◊〉 , takes away the sence of hunger and thirst , provokes to stool , he saith , the Indians will travail four daies without either meat or drink by only chewing a little of this ( made up like a Pill ) in their mouths ; It easeth the body of supersluous humors , opens stoppings . Monardus also confirms this judgment , and indeed a man might fill a whol Volumn with the vertues of it . See the Oyntment of Tobacco 〈◊〉 . Money-wort , or Herb Two-pence ; cold dry , binding , helps Fluxes , stops the Terms , helps ulcers in the lungues ; outwardly it is a special herb for wounds . Nymphaea . See the Flowers . 〈◊〉 . Basil , hot and moist . Simeou Sethi , saith the smel of Basil is good for the head , but Hollerius ( and he no mean Physician neither ) saith the continual smell of it hurts the brain and breeds Scorpions there , and asfirms his own knowledg of it , and that 's the reason ( saith he ) there is such an Antipathy between it and 〈◊〉 , which I am confident there is , the truth is , it will quickly putrifie and breed worms . Hollerius saith , they are venemous ; and that 's the reason the name Basilicon was given to it : The best use that I know of it , is , it gives speedy deliverance to women in travail . Let them not take above half a drachm of it at a time in pouder , and be sure also the birth be ripe , else it causeth abortion . Oleae folia . Olive-leaves ; they are hard to come by here . Ononis . Rest-harrow . See the Roots . Ophiogloslon . Adders-tongue : the leaves are very drying , being boiled in Oyl they make a dainty green Balsom for green wounds : taken inwardly , they help inward wounds . Origanum . Organy : a kind of wild Marjoram ; hot and dry in the third degree ; helps the bitings of venemous beasts , such as have taken Opium , Hemlock , or Poppy ; provokes urine , brings down the terms , helps old coughs ; in oyntment it helps scabs and itch . Oxylapathum . Sorrel . See Acetosa . Papaver &c. Poppies ; white , black , or erratick . I refer you to the Syrups of each Parietaria . Given once before under the name of Helxine . 〈◊〉 . Parsnips . See the Roots . Persicaria . See Hydropiper : this is the milder sort of Arsmart I described there : If ever you find it amongst the Compounds , take it under that notion . Pentaphyllum . Cynkfoil : very drying , yet but meanly hot , if at all ; helps ulcers in the mouth , roughness of the windpipe , ( whence comes hoarsness and Couges &c. ) helps fluxes , creeping ulcers and the yellow jaundice ; they say one leaf cures a quotidian ague , three a tertian , and four a quartan : I know it will cure agues without this curiosity , if a wise man have the handling of it ; otherwise a Cart load will not do it . Petroselinum . Parsly . See smallage Pes Columbinus . See Geranium . Persicarum folia . Peach leaves : they are a gentle , yet a compleat purger of choller , and diseases coming from thence , fit for children because of their gentleness . You may boyl them in whiteWine , a handful is enough at a time . Pilosella . Mousear : once before , and that 's often enough . Pithyusa . A new name for Spurge , of the last Edition . Plantago . Plantane . Cold and dry , an herb though common , yet let none despise it , for the decoction of it , prevails mightily against tormenting pains and excoriations of the guts , bloody fluxes , it stops the terms , and spitting of blood , 〈◊〉 , or Consumptions of the lungues , the running of the reins , and the whites in women , pains in the head , and frenzies : outwardly it cleers the sight , takes away inflamations , scabs , itch , the shingles , and all spreading sores , and is as wholsome an herb as can grow about a house . Polium &c. Polley , or Pellamountain : all the sorts are hot in the second degree , and dry in the third : helps dropsies , the yellow-jaundice , infirmities of the spleen , and provokes urine . Polygonum . Knotgrass . Polytricum . Maidenhair . Portulaca Purslain : Cold and moist in the second or third degree ; cools hot stomachs , and ( I remember since I was a child that ) it is admirable for one that hath his teeth on edge by eating sowr apples , it cools the blood , liver , and is good for hot diseases , or inflamations in any of these places , stops fluxes , and the terms , and helps all inward inflamations whatsoever . Porrum . Leeks . See the Roots . Primula Veris . See Cowslips , or the Flowers , which you will. Prunella . Self-heal , Carpenters-Herb , and in Sussex Sicklewort . Moderately hot and dry , binding . See Bugle . So shall I not need to write one thing twice , the vertues being the same . Pulegium . Penyroyal : hot and dry in the third degree ; provokes urine , breaks the stone in the reins , ( for I take it , the herb is chiefly apropriated to those parts ) strengthens womens backs , provokes the terms , easeth their labour in Child-bed , brings away the afterbirth , staies vomiting , strengthens the brain , ( yea the very smell of it ) breaks wind , and helps the Vertigo . Pulmonari , arborea , & Symphytum maculosum . Lunguewort . I confess I searching Authors for these , found out many sorts of Lungueworts , yet all agreed that both these were one and the same ; and helps infirmities of the Lungues , as hoarceness , coughs , wheezing , shortness of breath &c. You may boyl it in Hysop water , or any other water that strengthens the Lungues . Pulicaria . Fleabane ; hot and dry in the third degree , helps the bitings of venemous beasts , wounds and swellings , the yellow Jaundice , the falling-sickness , and such as cannot piss ; it being burnt , the smoke of it kils all the Gnats and Fleas in the chamber , as also Serpents if they be there ; it is dangerous for women with child . Pyrus sylvestris . Wild Pear-tree . I know no vertue in the Leaves . Pyrola . Wintergreen . Cold and dry , and very binding , stops fluxes , and the terms in women , and is admirable good in green wounds . Quercus folia . Oak Leaves : are much of the nature of the former , stay the whites in women . See the Bark . Ranunculus . Hath got a sort of English names : Crowfoot , King-kob , Gold-cups , Gold-knobs , Butter-flowers &c. they are of a notable hot quality , unfit to be taken inwardly ; If you bruise the Roots and apply them to a Plague-sore , they are notable things to draw the venom to them . Also Apuleius saith , that if they be hanged about the neck of one that is lunatick in the wane of the Moon , the Moon being in the first degree of Taurus , or Scorpio , it quickly rids him of his disease . Raparum folia . If they do not mean Turnep-leaves , I know not what they mean , nor it may be themselves neither , the greatest part of them having as much knowledg in Simples , as a horse hath in Hebrew . Rapum is a Turnep , but surely Rapa is a word seldom used ; If they do mean Turnep-leaves : when they are yong and tender , they are held to provoke urin . Rosmarinum . Rosemary , hot and dry in the second degree , binding , stops fluxes help stuffings in the head , the yellow Jaundice , helps the memory , expels wind : See the Flowers . Rosa Solis . See the Water . Rosa Alba , Rubra , Damascena . White , Red , and Damask Roses . I would some body would do so much as ask the Colledg wherefore they set the Leaves down . Rumex . Dock : all the ordinary sort of Docks are of a cool and drying substance , and therefore stops fluxes ; and the Leaves are seldom used in Physick . Rubus Idaeus . Raspis , Rasberries , or Hind-berries : I know no great vertue in the Leaves . Ruta . Rue , or Herb of grace ; hot and dry in the third degree , consumes the seed , and is an enemy to generation , helps difficulty of breathing , and inflamations of the lungues , pains in the side , inflamations of the Yard and Matrix , is naught for women with child : An hundred such things are quoted by Dioscorides . This I am sure of , no Herb resisteth poyson more . And some think Mithridates , that renowned King of Pontus , fortified his body against poyson with no other medicine . It strengtheneth the heart exceedingly , and no Herb better than this in Pestilential times , take it what manner you wil or can . Ruta Muraria . See Adianthum . Sabina . Savin ; hot and dry in the third degree , potently provokes the terms , expels both birth and after-birth , they ( boyled in oyl and used in Oyntments ) stay creeping ulcers , scour away spots , freckles , and sunburning from the face , the belly anointed with it kils worms in children . Salvia . Sage : hot and dry in the second or third degree , binding , it staies abortion in such women as are subject to come before their times , it causeth fruitfulness , it is singular good for the brain , strengthens the sences and memory , helps spitting and vomiting of blood ; outwardly , heat hot with a little Vinegar and applied to the side , helps stitches , and pains in the sides . Salix . Willow-leaves ; are cold , dry , and binding , stop spitting of blood and fluxes ; the boughs stuck about a chamber , wonderfully cool the air , and refresh such as have feavers ; the leaves applied to the head , help hot diseases there , and frenzies . Sampsucum . Marjoram . Sanicula . Sanicle : hot and dry in the second degree , clenseth wounds and ulcers . Saponaria . Sope-wort , or Bruise-wort ; vulgarly used in bruises and cut fingers , and is of notable use in the French-pocks . Satureia . Savory . Summer-savory , is hot and dry in the third degree , Winter-savory is not so hot , both of them expel wind gallantly , and that ( they say ) is the reason why they are boyled with Pease and Beans , and other such windy things : 't is a good fashion and pitty it should be left . Saxifragia alba . White Saxifrage ; breaks wind , helps the chollick and stone . Scabiosa . Scabious ; hot and dry in the second degree , clenseth the breast and lungues , helps old rotten coughs , and difficulty of breathing , provokes urine and clenseth the bladder of filthy stuff , breaks Aposthumes , and cures Scabs and Itch. Boyl it in white wine . Scariola . An Italian name for Succory . Schoenanthus . Schaenanth , Squinanth , or Chamels-hay ; hot and binding . Galen saith it causeth headach , beleeve him that list ; Dioscorides saith it digests and opens the passages of the veins : surely it is as great an expeller of wind as any is . Scordium . Water-Germander ; hot and dry , clenseth ulcers in the inward parts , it provokes urine and the terms , opens stoppings of the liver , spleen , reins , bladder , and matrix , it is a great counterpoyson , and easeth the breast oppressed with flegm . See Diascordium . Scrophularia . Figwort , so called of Scrophula , the Kings Evil , which it cures , they say by being only hung about the neck if not , bruise it and apply it to the place , it helps the Piles or Hemorrhoids , and ( they say ) being hung about the neck preserves the body in health . Sedum . And all his sorts . See Barba Jovis . Senna . In this give me leave to stick close to Mesue , as an imparaleld Author : it heats in the second degree and dries in the first , clenseth , purgeth , and digesteth , it carries downwards both choller , flegm , and melancholly , it clenseth the brain , heart , Liver , Spleen , it cheers the sences , opens obstructions , takes away dulness of sight , preserves youth , helps deafness ( if purging will help it ) helps melancholly and madness , keeps back old age , resists resolution of the nerves , * pains in the head , scabs , itch , falling-sickness , the windiness of it is corrected with a little Ginger . You may boyl half an ounce of it at a time , in Water or white Wine , but boyl it not too much ; half an ounce is a moderate dose to be boyled for any reasonable body . Scrpillum . Mother-of-Time , Wild Time ; it is hot and dry in the third degree , it provokes the terms gallantly , as also helps the strangury or stoppage of urine , gripings in the belly , ruptures , convulsions , inflamations of the Liver , Lethargy , and infirmities of the spleen : boyl it in white Wine . Sigillum Solomonis . Solomons Seal . See the Root . Smyrnium . Alexanders of Creet . Solanum . Nightshade : very cold and dry , binding , it is somwhat dangerous given inwardly , unless by a skilful hand ; outwardly it helps the Shingles , S t Anthonies fire , and other hot inflamations . Soldanella . Bindweed , hot and dry in the second degree , it opens obstructions of the Liver , and purgeth watry humors , and is therefore very profitable in dropsies , it is very hurtful to the stomach , and therefore if taken inwardly it had need be well corrected with Cinnamon , Ginger , or Annis-seeds &c. Yet the German Physitians affirm that it cures the dropsie being only bruised and applied to the navil and somthing lower , and then it needs not be taken inwardly at all . Sonchus levis Asper . Sowthistles smooth and rough ; they are of a cold watry , yet binding quality , good for frenzies , they encrease milk in Nurses , and cause the children which they nurse to have a good color , help gnawings of the stomach coming of a hot cause ; outwardly they help inflamations , and hot swellings , cool the heat of the fundament and privities . 〈◊〉 Chirurgorum . Flixweed : drying without any manifest heat or coldness , it is usually found about old ruinous buildings , it is so called because of its vertue in stopping fluxes 〈◊〉 highly commends it , nay elevates it up to the skies for curing old wounds and fistulaes ; which though our modern Chyrurgians despise , yet if it were in the hands of a wise man , such as Paracelsus was , it may do the wonders he saith it will. Spinachia . Spinage . I never read any physical vertues of it . Spina alba . See the Root . Spica . See Nardus . Staebe . Silver Knapweed : The vertues be the same with Scabious , and some think the Herbs too ; though I am of another opinion . Staechas . French Lavender , Cassidony , is a great counterpoyson , open obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , clenseth the matrix and bladder , brings out corrupt humors , provokes urine . There is another Staechas mentioned here by the name of Amaranthus , in English , Golden flower , or Flower-gentle : the flowers of which expel worms ; being boyled , the water kils Lice and Nits . Succisa , Monsus Dioboli . Devils-bit : Hot and dry in the second degree : inwardly taken , it easeth the fits of the mother , and breaks wind , takes away swellings in the mouth , and slimy flegm that sticks to the jaws , neither is there a more present remedy in the world for those cold swellings in the neck , which the vulgar call , the Almonds of the ears , than this Herb bruised and applied to them . Suchaha . And Egyptian Thorn. Very hard , if not impossible to come by here . And here the Colledg make another racket about the several sorts of Comfryes , which I pass by with silence , having spoken to them before . Tanacetum . Tansie : hot in the second degree , and dry in the third ; the very smel of it staies abortion , or miscarriages in women ; so it doth being bruised and applied to their navils , provokes urine , and easeth pains in making water ; and is a special help against the Gout . Taraxacon . Dandelyon , or to write better French , Dent-de-lyon , for in plain English it is called Lyons-tooth ; it is a kind of Succory , and thither I refer you . Tamariscus . Tamaris . It hath a dry clensing quality , and hath a notable vertue against the Rickets , and infirmities of the Spleen , provokes the terms . Telephium . A kind of Orpine . Thlaspi . See Nasturtium . Thymbra . A wild Savory . Thymum . Tyme . Hot and dry in the third degree ; helps coughs and shortness of breath , provokes the terms , brings away dead children and the after-birth , purgeth flegm , clenseth the breast and lungues , reins and matrix , helps the Sciatica , pains in the breast , expels wind in any part of the body , resisteth fearfulness and melancholly , continual pains in the head , and is profitable for such as have the Falling-sickness to smell to . Thymaelea . The Greek name for Spurge-Olive : Mezereon being the Arabick name . Tithymalus , Esula &c. Spurge . Hot and dry in the fourth degree ; a dogged purge , better let alone than taken inwardly ; hair anointed with the juyce of it will fall off ; it kills Fish , being mixed with any thing that they will eat : outwardly it clenseth ulcers , takes away freckles , sunburning and morphew from the face . Tormentilla . See the Root . Trinitatis herba . Pansies , or Hearts-ease : They are cold and moist both Herbs and Flowers , excellent against inflamatious of the breast or lungs , Convulsions , and Falling sickness , also they are held to be good for the French Pocks . Trifolium . Trefoil : dry in the third degree , and cold . The ordinary Medow Trefoil , ( for their word comprehends all sorts ) clenseth the guts of slimy humors that stick to them , being used either in Drinks or Clysters ; outwardly they take away inflamations , Pliny saith the Leaves stand upright before a storm , which I have observed to be true oftener than once or twice , and that in a cleer day , 14. hours before the storm came . Tussilago . Colts-foot : something cold and dry , and therefore good for inflamations , they are admirable good for Coughs , and Consumptions of the lungues , shortness of breath &c. It is often used and with good success taken in a Tobacco-pipe , being cut and mixed with a little oyl of Annis seeds . See the Syrup of Colts-foot . Valeriana . Valerian , or Setwal See the Roots Verbascum . Thapsus Barbatus . Mullin , or Higtaper . It is something dry , and of a digesting , clensing quality , stops fluxes and the hemorroids , it cures hoarcness , the cough , and such as are broken winded ; the Leaves worn in the shooes provokes the terms , ( especially in such Virgins as never had them ) but they must be worn next their feet : also they say , that the Herb being gathered when the Sun is in Virgo , and the Moon in Aries , in their mutual Antiscions , helps such of the falling-sickness as do but carry it about them : worn under the feet it helps such as are troubled with the fits of the mother . Verbena . Vervain ; hot and dry , a great opener , clenser , and healer , it helps the yellow jaundice , defects in the reins and bladder , pains in the head , if it be but bruised and hung about the neck ; all diseases in the secret parts of men and women ; made into an ointment it is a sovereign remedy for old head-aches , called by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as also frenzies ; it cleers the skin , and causeth a lovely colour . Veronica : See Betonica Pauli . Violarla . Violet Leaves : They are cool , ease pains in the head proceeding of heat , and frenzies , either inwardly taken , or outwardly applied , heat of the stomach , or inflamation of the lungues . Vitis Vinifera . The Manuted Vine , a The Leaves are binding and cool withal ; the burnt ashes of the sticks of a Vine , scour the teeth and make them as white as snow ; the Leaves stop bleeding , fluxes , heart-burnings , vomitings , as also the longing of women with child . Vincitoxicum . Swallow-wort . A pultis made with the Leaves helps sore breasts , and also soreness of the matrix . Virga Pastoris . A third name for Teazles . ( Thus you see the Colledg will be surer than the Miller who took his toll but twice . ) See Dipsacus . Virga Auria . See Consolida Ulmaria . See the Root . Meadsweet . Umbilious Veneris . Navel-wort ; Cold , dry and binding , therefore helps all inflamations ; they are very good for kib'd heels , being bathed with it , and a leaf laid over the sore . Urtica : Nettles ; an herb so well known , that you may find them by the feeling in the darkest night : they are something hot , not very hot ; the juyce stops bleeding ; they provoke lust exceedingly , help difficulty of breathing , pleurisies , inflamations of the lungues , that troublsome cough that women call the Chincough ; they exceedingly break the stone , provoke urine , and help such as cannot hold their necks upright . Boyl them in white Wine . Usnea . Mosse ; once before . FLOWERS . BOrrage , and Bugloss flowers , strengthen the heart and brain , and are profitable in Feavers . Chamomel flowers , heat and asswage swellings , inflamations of the bowels , dissolve wind , are profitable given in Clysters or drink , to such as are troubled with the Chollick , or Stone . Staechas , opens stoppings in the bowels , and strengthens the whole body . Saffron powerfully concocts , and sends out whatever humor offends the body , drives back inflamations , being applied outwardly , encreaseth lust , provokes urine . Clove-Gilliflowers , resist the pestilence , strengthen the heart , liver , and stomach , and provokes lust . Schoenanth ( which I think I touched slightly amongst the Herbs ) provokes urine potently , provokes the terms , breaks wind , helps such as spit or vomit blood , easeth pains of the stomach , reins , and spleen , helps dropsies , convulsions , and inflamations of the womb . Lavender-flowers , resist all cold afflictions of the brain , convulsions falling-sickness , they strengthen cold stomachs , and open obstructions of the liver , they provoke urine and the terms , bring forth the birth and afterbirth . Hops , opens stoppings of the bowels , and for that cause Beer is better than Ale. Bawm flowers , cheer the heart and vital spirits , strengthen the stomach . Rosemary-flowers , strengthen the brain exceedingly and resist madness , cleer the sight . Winter-Gilliflowers , or Wall-flowers ( as some call them ) help inflamation of the womb , provoke the terms , and help ulcers of the mouth . Hony-suckles , provoke urine , ease the pains of the spleen , and such as can hardly fetch their breath . Mallows , help Coughs . Red Roses , cool , bind , strengthen both vital and animal vertue , restore such as are in consumptions , strengthen . There are so many Compositions of them which maks me the briefer in the Simples . Violets , ( to wit the blew ones , for I know little or no use of the white in physick ) cool and moisten , provoke sleepe loosen the belly , resist feavers , help inflamations , correct the heat of choller , ease pains in the head , help the roughness of the wind-pipe , diseases in the throat , inflamations in the breast and sides , pluresies , open stoppings of the liver , and help the yellow Jaundice . Cichory , ( or Succory as the vulgar calls it ) cools and strengthens the liver : so doth Endive . Water-lillies ease pains of the head coming of choller and heat , provoke sleep , cool inflamations , and the heat in seavers . Pomegranate-flowers , dry and bind , stop fluxes , and the terms in women . Cowslips , strengthen the brain , sences , and memory , exceedingly , resist all diseases there , as convulsions , falling-sickness , palsies &c. Centaury , purges choller and gross humors , helps the yellow Jaundice , opens obstructions of the liver , helps pains of the spleen , provokes the terms , brings out the birth and afterbirth . Elder , flowers , help dropsies , clense the blood , cleer the skin , open stoppings of the liver and spleen , and diseases arising there from . Bean-flowers , cleer the skin , stop humors flowing into the eyes . Peach-tree flowers , purge choller gently . Broom-flowers , purge water , and are good in dropsies The temperature of all these differ either very little or not at all from the Herbs . And now I think I have done full out as well as the Colledge , that named three times as many and gave the vertues of none . The way of using the Flowers I did forbear , because most of them may , and are usually , made into Conserves , of which you may take the quantity of a Nutmeg , in the morning ; all of them may be kept dry a yeer , and Boyled with other herbs conducing to the cures they do . FRUITS and their BUDS . GReen Figs , are held to be of ill juyce , but the best is we are not much troubled with them in England ; dry Figs helps coughs , clense the breast , and help infirmities of the lungues , shortness of wind , they loose the belly , purge the reins , help inflamations of the liver and spleen ; outwardly they dissolve swellings ; some say the continual eating of them makes men lousie . Pine-Nuts , restore such as are in consumptions , amend the failings of the lungues , concoct flegm , and yet are naught for such as are troubled with the headach . Dates , are binding , stop eating ulcers being applied to them , they are very good for weak stomachs , for they soon digest , and breed good nourishment , they help infirmities of the reins , bladder , and womb . Sebestens , cool choller , violent heat of the stomach , help roughness of the tongue and windpipe , cool the reins and bladder . Raisons of the Sun , help infirmities of the breast and liver , restore Consumptions , gently clense and move to stool . Walnuts , kill worms , resist the Pestilence , ( I mean the green ones , not the dry . ) Capers , eaten before meals , provoke hunger . Nutmegs , strengthen the brain , stomach , and liver , provoke urin , ease the pains of the spleen , stop loosness , ease pains of the head , and pains in the joynts , ad strength to the body , take away weakness coming of cold , and cause a sweet breath . Cloves help digestion , stop loosness , provoke lust , and quicken the sight . Pepper , binds , expels wind , helps the chollick , quickens digestion oppressed with cold , heats the stomach , ( for al that old women say , 't is cold in the stomach . ) Quinces , See the Compositions . Pears are grateful to the stomach , drying , and therefore help fluxes . All Plums that are sharp or sour , are binding , the sweet are loosning . Cucumers , or ( if you will ) Cowcumbers , cool the stomach , and are good against ulcers in the bladder . Gaules , are exceeding binding , help ulcers in the mouth , wasting of the gums , easeth the pains of the teeth , helps the falling out of the womb and fundament , makes the hair black . Pompions are a cold and moist fruit , of smal nourishment , they provoke urine , outwardly applied , the flesh of them help inflamations and burnings , being applied to the forehead they help inflamations of the eyes . Melones , called in London Musk-millions , have few other vertues . Apricocks are very grateful to the stomach , and dry up the humors thereof , Peaches , are held to do the like , Cubebs , are hot and dry in the third degree , they expel wind , and clense the stomach of tough , and viscus humors , they ease the pains of the spleen , and help cold diseases of the womb , they clense the head of slegm and strengthen the brain , they heat the stomach and provoke lust . Bitter Almonds , are hot in the first degree and dry in the second , they clense and cut thick humors , clense the lungues ; and eaten every morning they are held to preserve from drunkenness . Bay-berries , heat , expel wind , mitigate pains are excellent for cold infirmities of the womb , and dropsies . Cherries , are of different qualities according to their different tast , the sweet are quickest of digestion , but the sour are most pleasing , to a hot stomach , and procure appetite to ones meat . Medlers , are strengthening to the stomach , binding , and the green are more binding than the rotten , and the dry than the green . Olives , cool and bind . English-Currance , cool the stomach , and are profitable in acute feavers , they quench thirst , resist vomiting , cool the heat of choller , provoke appetite , and are good for hot complexions . Services , or ( as we in Sussex call them ) Checkers , are of the nature of Medlars , but something weaker in operation . Barberries , quench thrist , cool the heat of choller , resist the pestilence , stay vomiting and fluxes , stop the terms , kill worms , help spitting of blood , fasten the teeth , and strengthen the gums . Strawberries , cool the stomach , liver , and blood , but are very hurtful for such as have agues . Winter-Cherries , potently provoke urine , and break the stone . Cassia-fistula , is temperate in quality , gently , purgeth choller and flegm , clarrifies the blood , resists feavers , clenseth the breast and lungues , it cools the reins , and thereby resisteth the breeding of the stone , it provokes urine , and therefore is exceeding good for the running of the reins in men , and the whites in women . All the sorts of Myrobalans , purge the stomach , the Indian Myrobalans are held to purge melancholly most especially , the other slegm ; yet take heed you use them not in stoppings of the bowels : they are cold and dry , they all strengthen the heart , brain , and sinnews , strengthens the stomach , releeve the sences , take away tremblings and heart-qualms . They are seldom used alone . Prunes , are cooling and loosning . Tamarinds , are cold and dry in the second degree , they purge choller , cool the blood , stay vomiting , help the yellow Jaundice , quench thrist , cool hot stomachs , and hot livers . I omit the use of these also , as resting confident a child of three yeers old , if you should give it Raisons of the sun or Cherries , would not ask how it should take them . SEEDS OR GRAINS . COriander seed , hot and dry , expels wind , but is hurtful to the head , send up unwholsom vapors to the brain , dangerous for mad people ; therefore let them be prepared as you shall be taught towards the latter end of the Book . Fenugreek seeds , are of a softening discussing nature , they cease inflamations , be they internal or external , bruised and mixed with vineger they ease the pains of the Spleen ; being applied to the sides , help hardness and swellings of the matrix ; being boyled , the decoction helps scabby heads . Linseed hath the same vertues with Fenugreek . Gromwel-seed , provokes urine , helps the chollich , breaks the stone , and expels wind . Boyl them in white Wine , but bruise them first . Lupines , easeth the pains of the spleen , kils worms , and casts them out ; outwardly , they clense filthy ulcers , and Gangrenes , help scabs , itch , and inflamations . Dill seed , encreaseth milk in Nurses , expels wind , staies vomitings , provokes urine ; yet it duls the sight and is an enemy to generation . Smallage seed , provokes urin and the terms , expels wind , resists poysons , and easeth inward pains , it opens stoppings in any part of the body , yet it is hurtful for such as have the falling sickness , and for women with child . Rocket seed , provokes urine , stirs up lust , encreaseth seed , kills worms , easeth the pains of the spleen : use all these in like manner . Basil seed : If we may beleeve Dioscorides and Crescentius , cheers the heart , and strengthens a moist stomach , drives away melancholly , and provokes urine , Nettle seed , provokes lust , opens stoppages of the womb , helps inflamations of the sides and lungues , purgeth the breast : boyl them ( being bruised ) in White Wine also . The seeds of Ammi , or Bishopsweed , heat and dry , help difficulty of urine , and the pains of the chollick , the bitings of venemous beasts , they provoke the terms , and purge the womb . Annis seeds , heat and dry , ease pain , expel wind , cause a sweet breath , help the dropsie , resist poyson , breed milk , and stop the whites in women , provoke lust , and ease the headach Cardamoms , heat , kill worms , clense the reins , and provoke urine . Fennel seeds , break wind , provokes urine , and the terms , encreaseth milk in Nurses . Commin seeds , heat , bind and dry , stop blood , expel wind , ease pain , help the bitings of venemous beasts : outwardly applied ( viz in plaisters ) they are of a discussing nature . Carrot seeds , are windy , provoke lust exceedingly , and encrease seed , provoke urine and the terms , cause speedy delivery to women in travel , and bring away the after-birth . All these also may be boyled in White Wine . Nigella seeds , boyled in oyl and the forehead anointed with it , ease pains in the head , take away leprosie , itch , scurff , and hepls scald-heads : inwardly taken they expel worms , they provoke urine , and the terms , help difficulty of breathing : the smoke of them ( being burned ) drives away Serpents and venemous beasts . Stavesager , kills Lice in the head , I hold it not fitting to be given inwardly . The seeds of water-cresses , heat , yet trouble the stomach and belly , ease the pains of the spleen , are very dangerous for women with child , yet they provoke lust ; outwardly applied , they help leprosies scald-heads , and the falling off of hair , as also Carbuncles , and cold ulcers in the joynts . Mustard seed , heats , extenuates , and draws moisture from the brain ; the head being shaved and anointed with Mustard , is a good remedy for the lethargy , it helps filthy ulcers , and hard swellings in the mouth , it helps old aches coming of cold . French Barly , is cooling , nourishing , and breeds milk . Sorrel seeds , potently resist poyson , helps fluxes , and such stomachs as loath their meat . Succory seed , cools the heat of the blood , extinguisheth lust , openeth stoppings of the liver and bowels , it allaies the heat of the body , and produceth a good colour , it strengthens the stomach , liver , and reins . Poppy seeds , ease pain , provoke sleep . Your best way is to make an Emulsion of them with Barly-water . Mallow seeds , ease pains in the bladder . Cich-Pease , are windy , provoke lust , encrease milk in Nurses provoke the terms , outwardly , they help scabs , itch , and inflamations of the stones , ulcers &c. White-Saxifrage seeds , provoke urine , expel wind , and break the stone . Boyl them in white Wine . Rue seeds , help such as cannot hold their water . Lettice seed , cool the blood , restrains lust . Also Gourds , Citruls , Cucumers , Mellons , Purslain , and Endive Seeds , cool the blood , as also the stomach , spleen and reins , and allay the heat of feavers . Use them as you were taught to do Poppy seeds . Wormseed , expels wind , kills worms . Ash-tree Keyes , ease pains in the sides , help the dropsie , releeve men weary with labor , provoke lust , and make the body lean . Peony seeds , help the Ephialtes , or the disease the vulgar call the Mare , as also the fits of the mother , and other such like infirmites , of the womb , stop the terms , and help Convulsions . Broom seed , potently provoke urine , breaks the stone . Citron seeds , strengthen the heart , cheer the vital spirit , resist pestilence and poyson . TEARS , LIQUORS , AND ROZINS . LAdanum , is of a heating molifying nature , it opens the mouth of the veins , staies the hair from falling off , helps pains in the ears , and hardness of the womb . It is used only outwardly in 〈◊〉 . Asa foetida , is commonly used to allay the fits of the mother by smelling to it , they say , inwardly taken , it provokes lust , and expels wind . Benzoin , or Benjamin , makes a good perfume . Sanguis Draconis , cools and binds exceedingly . Aloes , purgeth choller and flegm , and with such deliberation that it is often given to withstand the violence of other purges , it preserves the sences and betters the apprehension , it strengthens the liver , and helps the yellow Jaundice . Yet it is naught for such as are troubled with the Hemorrhoids , or have agues . I do not like it taken raw . See Aloe Rosata , which is nothing but it washed with juyce of roses . Manna , is temperatly hot , of a mighty dilative quality , windy , clenseth choller gently , also it clenseth the throat and stomach . A child may take an ounce of it at a time melted in milk , and the dross strained out , it is good for them when they are scabby . Scamony , or Diagridium , call it by which name you please , is a desperate purge , hurtful to the body , by reason of its heat , windiness , corroding , or gnawing , and violence of working , I would advise my country to let it alone 't will gnaw their bodyes as fast as Doctors gnaw their purses . Opopanex , is of a heating , molifying , digesting quality . Gum Elemi , is exceeding good for fractures of the skul , as also in wounds , and therfore is put in plaisters for that end . See Arceus his Liniment . Tragacanthum , commonly called Gum Traganth , and Gum Dragon , helps coughs , hoarsness , and distillations upon the lungues . Bdellium , heats and softens , helps hard swellings , ruptures , pains in the sides , hardness of the sinnews . Galbanum , hot , dry , discussing ; applied to the womb , it hastens both birth and afterbirth , applied to the navel it staies the strangling of the womb , commonly called the fits of the mother , helps pains in the sides , and difficuty of breathing , being applied to it , and the smel of it helps the vertigo or dissiness , in the head . Mirrh , heats , and dries , opens and softens the womb , provokes the birth and after birth ; inwardly taken , it helps old coughs , and hoarsness , pains in the sides , kills worms and helps a stinking breath , helps the wastings of the gums , fastens the 〈◊〉 ; outwardly it helps wounds , and fills up ulcers with flesh . You may take half a drachm at a time . Mastich , strengthens the stomach exceedingly , helps such as vomit or spit blood , it fastens the teeth and strengthens the gums , being chewed in the mouth . Frankinsence and Olibanum , heat and bind , fill up old ulcers with flesh , stops bleediug , but is extream bad for mad people . Turpentine purgeth , clenseth the Reins , helps the running of them . Styrax calamitis , helps coughs and distillations upon the lungues , hoarsness , want of voice , hardness of the womb , but it is bad for headaches . Amoniacum , applied to the side , helps the hardness and pains of the spleen . Camphire , easeth pains of the head coming of heat , takes away inflamations , and cools any place it is applied to . JUYCES . THat all Juyces have the same vertues with the Herbs , or Fruits whereof they are made , I suppose few or none will deny ; therefore I shall only name a few of them , and that briefly . Sugar is held to be hot in the first degree , strengthens the Lungues , takes away the roughness of the Throat , succours the Reins and Bladder . The Juyce of Citrons cools the Blood , strengthens the Heart , mitigates the violent heat of Feavers . The Juyce of Lemmons works the same effect , but not so powerfully ( as Authors say , ) Juyce of Liquoris strengthens the Lungues , helps Coughs and Colds . I am loth to trouble the Reader with Tautology , therefore I pass to THINGS BRED OF PLANTS . OF these , the Colledg names but few , and all of those few have been treated of before , only two excepted ; the First of which is , Agaricus . Agrick , It purgeth Flegm , Choller , and Melancholly , from the Brain , Nerves , Muscles , Marrow , ( or more properly Brain ) of the Back , it clenseth the Breast , Lungues , Liver , Stomach , Spleen , Reins , Womb , Joynts , it provokes Urine , and the Terms , kills Worms , helps pains in the Joynts , and causeth a good Colour : It is very seldom or never taken alone . See Syrup of Roses with Agrick . Lastly , Viscus Quircinus , or Misleto of the Oak , helps the Falling sickness , being either taken inwardly , or hung about ones neck . LIVING-CREATURES . MIllepedes ( so called from the multitude of their feet , though it cannot be supposed they have a thousand , ) Sows , Hoglice , ( in Sussex they call them Woodlice : ) being bruised and mixed with Wine , they provoke urine , help the yellow Jaundice ; outwardly being boyled in oyl , help pains in the ears , a drop being put into them . The flesh of a Vipers being eaten , cleer the sight , help the vices of the nerves , resist poyson exceedingly , neither is there any better remedy under the Sun for their bitings than the head of the Viper that bit you , bruised and applied to the place , and the flesh eaten , you need not eat above a drachm at a time , and make it up as you shall be taught in Troches of Vipers . Neither any comparable to the stinging of Bees and Wasps &c. than the same that stung you , bruised and applied to the place . Land Scorpions , cure their own stingings by the same means , the ashes of them ( being burnt ) potently provokes urine and breaks the stone . Earth-Worms , ( the preparation of which you may find towards the latter end of the Book ) are an admirable remedy for cut nerves being applied to the place , they provoke urine , see the oyl of them , only let me not forget one notable thing quoted by Mizaldus , which is , that the pouder of them put into an hollow tooth , makes it drop out . Eels , being put into Wine or Beer , and suffered to die in it , he that drinks it will never endure that sort of liquor again . Oysters , applied alive to a pestilential swelling , draw the venom to them . Crab-fish , burnt to ashes , and a drachm of it taken every morning helps the bitings of mad-dogs , and all other venemous beasts . Swallows , being eaten , cleer the sight , the ashes of them ( being burnt ) eaten , preserves from drunkenness , helps sore throats being applied to them , and inflamations . Grashoppers , being eaten , ease the chollick , and pains in the bladder . Hedg-Sparrows , being kept in salt , or dryed , and eaten raw , are an admirable remedy for the stone . Young Pidgeons being eaten , help pains in the reins , and the disease called Tenasmus . PARTS OF LIVING CREATURES AND EXCREMENTS . THE brain of Sparrows being eaten provoke lust exceedingly . The brain of an Hare being rosted helps trembling , it makes children breed teeth easily , their gums being rubbed with it , it also helps scald heads and falling off of hair the head being anointed with it . The head of a cole black Cat being burnt to ashes in a new pot , and some of the ashes blown into the eye every day , helps such as have a skin growing over their sight , if there happen any inflamation , moisten an Oak leaf in water and lay over the eye ; Mizaldus saith ( by this one only medicine ) cured such as have been blind a whol yeer . The head of a young * Kite , being burned to ashes and the quantity of a drachm of it taken every morning , in a little water , is an admirable remedy for the Gout . Crabs-eyes , breaks the stone , and open stoppings of the bowels . The lungues of a Fox well dried ( but not burned ) is an admirable strengthner to the lungues : See the Lohoch of Fox lungues The liver of a Duck , stops fluxes , and strengthens the liver exceedingly The liver of a Frog , being dried and eaten , helps quartan agues , or as the vulgar call them third-day agues . Cocks stones nourish mightily , and refresh and restore such bodies as have been wasted by long sickness they are admirable good in Hectick feavers , and ( Galens supposed incurable ) Marasmus , which is a consumption attending upon a Hectick feaver ; they encrease seed , and help such as are weak in the sports of Venus . Castorium resists poyson , the bitings of venemous beasts , it provokes the terms , and brings forth both birth and after birth , it expels wind , easeth pains and aches , convulsions , sighings , lethargies , the smell of it allaies the fits of the mother ; inwardly given , it helps tremblings , falling-sickness , and other such ill effects of the brain and nerves : A scruple is enough to take at a time , and indeed spirit of Castorium is better than Castorium raw , to which I refer you . The yard of a stag , helps fluxes , the bitings of venemous beasts , provokes urine , and stirs up lust exceedingly . A sheeps or Goats bladder being burnt , and the ashes given inwardly , helps the Diabetes , or continual pissing . Unicorns horn , resists poyson and the pestilence , provokes urine , restores lost strength , brings forth both birth and after-birth . Ivory , or Elephants tooth , binds , stops the whites in women , it strengthens the heart and stomach , helps the yellow-Jaundice , and makes women fruitfull . The vertues of Harts-horn , are the same with Unicorns horn . The bone that is found in the heart of a stag is as soveraign a Cordial , and as great a strengthner to the heart as any is , being beaten into pouder and taken inwardly , also it resists pestilences and poyson . The scull of a man that was never buried , being beaten to pouder and given inwardly , the quantity of a drachm at a time , in Bettony water , helps palsies , and falling sickness . That small Triangular bone in the Skul of a man , Called Os triquetrum , so absolutely cures the falling sickness that it will never come again ( saith Paracelsus . ) Those small bones which are found in the fore feet of a Hare being beaten into pouder and drunk in Wine , powerfully provoke urine . A Ring made of an Elks Claw , being worn helps the cramp . The fat of a man is exceeding good to anoint such limbs as fall away in flesh . Goose grease and Capons grease are both softning , helps gnawing sores , stifness of the womb , and mitigate pain . I am of opinion that the Suet of a Goat , mixed with a little Saffron is as excellent an oyntment for the Gout , especially the Gout in the knees as any is . Bears grease staies the falling off of the hair . Fox Grease helps pains in the ears . Elks Claws or Hoofs are a Soveraign remedy for the falling sickness , though it be but worn in a Ring , much more being taken inwardly , but ( saith Mizaldus ) it must be the Hoof of the right foot behind Milk is an extream windy meat , therefore I am of the Opinion of Dioscorides , viz. that it is not profitable in head-aches , yet this is for certain , that it is an admirable remedy for inward ulcers in any part of the body , or any corrosions or excoriations , pains in the reins and bladder , but it is very bad in diseases in the liver , spleen , the falling sickness , vertigo , or dissiness in the head , feavers , and head aches : Goats milk is held to be better than Cows for Hectick feavers , Phtisicks , and consumptions , and so is Asses also . Whey , attenuateth and clenseth both choller and melancholly , wonderfully helps melancholly and madness coming of it , it opens stoppings of the bowels , helps such as have the dropsie , and are troubled with the stoppings of the spleen , rickets , and hypocondriack melancholly : for such diseases you may make up your Physick with Whey . Outwardly it denseth the skin of such deformities as come through choller or melancholly , as scabs , itch , morphew , leprosie & c. Honey , is of a gallant clensing quallity , exceeding profitable in all inward ulcers , in what part of the body soever , it opens the veins , clenseth the reins and bladder : he that would have more of the vertues of it , let him read Butler his Book of Bees , a gallant experimental work . I know no vices belonging to it , but only it is soon converted into choller . Wax , softens , heats , and meanly fills sores with flesh , it suffers not the milk to curdle in womens breasts ; inwardly it is given ( ten grains at a time ) against bloody-fluxes . Raw-Silk , heats and dries , cheers the heart , drives away sadness , comforts all the spirits , both Natural , Vital , and Animal . As for Excrements , there the Colledg makes shittin work , and paddle in the turds like Jakes Farmers , I will let them alone for fear the more I stir them the more they stink . BELONGING TO THE SEA. SPerma Caeti , is well applied outwardly to eating Ulcers , the marks which the small pocks leave behind them , it cleers the sight , provokes sweat ; inwardly it troubles the stomach and belly , helps bruises , and stretching of the nerves , and therefore is good for women newly delivered . Amber greese , heats and dryes , strengthens the brain and nerves exceedingly , if the infirmity of them come of cold , resists pestilence . Sea-sand , a man that hath the dropsie , being set up to the middle in it , it draws out all the water . Red Corral , is cold , dry and binding , stops the immoderate flowing of the terms , bloody-fluxes , the running of the reins , and the whites in women , helps such as spit and pisse blood , helps witchcraft being carried about one , it is an approved remedy for the falling sickness . Also if ten grains of red Corral be given to a Child in a little breast-milk so soon as it is born , before it take any other food , it will never have the falling sickness , nor convulsions . The common dose is from ten grains to thirty . Pearls , are a wonderfull strengthner to the heart , encrease milk in Nurses , and amend it being naught , they restore such as are in Consumptions , both they and the red Corral preserve the body in health , and resist feavers . The Dose is ten grains or fewer ; more I suppose because it is dear , than because it would do harm . Amber , ( viz. yellow Amber ) heats and dryes , therefore prevails against moist diseases of the head , it helps violent Coughs , helps Consumptions of the lungues , spitting of blood , the whites in women , it helps such women that are out of measure unwealdy in their going with child , it stops bleeding at the nose , helps difficulty of urine : You may take ten or twenty grains at a time The Froath of the Sea , it is hot and dry , helps scabs , itch , and leprosie , scald heads &c. it clenseth the skin , helps difficulty of urine , makes the teeth white , being rubbed with it , the head being washed with it , it helps baldness , and trimly decks the head with hairs , METTALS , MINERALS , AND STONES . GOLD is temperate in quality , it wonderfully strengthens the heart and vital spirits ; which one perceiving very wittily inserted those verses . For Gold is Cordial ; and that 's the reason , Your raking Misers live so long a season . However this is certain , in Cordials , it refists melancholly , faintings , swoonings , feavers , falling - sickness , and all such like infirmities incident , either to the vital or animal spirit . What those be , see the directions at the beginning . Alum , heats , binds , and purgeth , scours filthy ulcers , and fastens loose teeth . Brimstone , or flower of Brimstone , which is Brimstone refined , and the better for Physical uses , helps coughs and rotten flegm ; outwardly in oyntments it takes away leprosies , scabs , and itch , inwardly it helps the yellow Jaundice , as also worms in the belly especially being mixed with a little Salt-peter , it helps lethargies being snuffed up in the nose , the truth is I shall speak more of this , and many other Simples ( which I mention not here ) when I come to the Chymical Oyls of them . Litharge , both of Gold and Silver , binds and dries much , fils up ulcers with flesh , and heals them . Lead , is of a cold dry earthly quality , of an healing nature , applied to the place it helps any inflamation , and dries up humors . Pompbolix , cools , 〈◊〉 , and binds . * Jacynth , strengthens the heart being either beaten into pouder and taken inwardly , or only worn in a Ring ; Cardanus saith it encreaseth riches and wisdom . Saphyre , resisteth Necromantick apparitions , and by a certain divine gift , it quickens the sences , helps such as are bitten by venemous beasts , ulcers in the guts , Galen , Dioscorides , Garcias , and Cardanus are my Authors Emerald , called a Chast stone , because it resisteth lust , and will break ( as Cardanus saith ) if one hath it about him when he deflowrs a Virgin ; moreover being worn in a Ring , it helps or at least mitigates the falling sickness , and vertigo , it strengthens the memory , and stops the unruly passions of men , it takes away vain and foolish fears , as of Devils , Hobgoblins &c. it takes away folly , anger &c. and causeth good conditions ; and if it do so being worn about one , reason will tell him that being beaten into pouder and taken inwardly , it will do it much more . Ruby ( or Carbuncle , if there be such a stone ) restrains lust , resists pestilence , takes away idle and foolish thoughts , makes men cheerful . Granate , strengthens the heart , but hurts the brain , causeth anger , takes away sleep . Diamond , is reported to make him that bears it infortunate , It makes men undaunted ( I suppose because it is a stone of the nature of Mars ) it makes men more secure or fearless than careful , which it doth by over-powring the spirits ; as the Sun though it be light it self , yet it darkens the sight in beholding its body . Amethist , being worn , makes men sober and staied , keeps them from drunkenness , and too much sleep , it quickens the wit , is profitable in huntings , and fightings , and repels vapors from the head . Bezoar , is a notable restorer of nature , a great cordial , no way hurtful nor dangerous , is admirable good in feavers , pestilences , and consumptions , viz. taken inwardly , for this stone is not used to be 〈◊〉 as a Jewel ; the pouder of it being put upon wounds made by venemous beasts , draws out the poyson . Topas , ( If Epiphanius spake truth ) if you put it into boyling water , it doth so cool it that you may presently put your hands into it without harm , if so , then it cools inflamations of the body by touching of them . Toadstone , being applied to the place helps the bitings of venemous beasts , and quickly draws all the poyson to it , it is known to be a true one by this , hold it neer to any Toad , and she will make proffer to take it away from you , if it be right , else not . There is a stone of the bigness of a Bean found in the Gizzard of an old Cock , which makes him that bears it , beloved , constant , and bold , valiant in fighting , beloved by women , potent in the sports of Venus . Nephriticus lapis , help pains in the stomach , and is of great force in breaking and bringing away the stone & gravel ; concerning the powerful operation of which I shall only quote you one story of many , out of Monardas , a Physitian of note . A certain noble man ( quoth he ) very well known to me , by only bearing this stone tyed to his arm , voided such a deal of gravel , that he feared the quantity would do him hurt , by avoiding so much of it , wherefore he laid it from him , and then he avoided no more gravel ; but afterwards being again troubled with the stone , he ware it as before , and presently the pain eased , and he avoided gravel as before , and was never troubled with the pain of the stone so long as he ware it . Jasper , being worn stops bleeding , easeth the labor of women , stops lust , resist feavers and dropsies . Aetites , or the stone with child , because being hollow in the middle , it contains another little stone within it , it is found in an Eagles nest , and in many other places ; this stone being bound to the left arm of women with child , staies their miscarriage or abortion , but when the time of their labor comes , remove it from their arm , and bind it to the inside of their thigh , and it brings sorth the child , and that ( almost ) without any pain at all . Young Swallows of the first brood , if you cut them up , between the time they were hatched , and the next full Moon , you shall find two stones in their ventricle , one reddish , the other blackish , these being hung about the neck in a piece of Stags leather , help the falling sickness , and feavers . The truth is , I have found the reddish one my self without any regard to the lunation , but never tried the vertues of it . Lapis Lazuli , purgeth melancholly being taken inwardly ; outwardly worn as a Jewel , it makes men cheerful , fortunate , and rich . And thus I end the Stones , the vertues of which if any think incredible , I answer , 1. I quoted the Authors where I had them , 〈◊〉 . I know nothing to the contrary but why it may be as possible as the sound of a Trumpet is to incite a man to valor , or of a Fiddle to dauncing ; and if I have added a few Simples which the Colledg left out , I hope my fault is not much , or at least wise , venial . THus much for their old Dispensatory , which with them is now like an old Almanack out of date : Indeed had not the Printer desired it might not be ( and withall promised me that he would do it in a smaller print that so the Book might not exceed the former price ) I had left out what hitherto hath bin written , having published in print such a * treatise of Herbs and Plants as my Country men may readily make use of , for their own preservation of health or cure of diseases , such as grow neer them and are easily to be had ; that so by the help of my book they may cure themselves , and never be beholding to such Physitians as the iniquity of these times affords . And thus I come to the thing they call their New Dispensatory , or as more properly it is , their old one new vamped ; And first to their Cotalogue of simples . A CATALOGUE OF SIMPLES IN THE NEW DISPENSATORY . ROOTS , of Colledg . SOrrell , Calamus Aromaticus , Water-flag , Privet , Garlick , Marsh-mallows , Aleanet , Angelica , Anthora , Smallage , Aron , Birthwort long and round , Sowbread , Reeds , Asarabacca , Virginian , Snakeweed , Swallow-wort , Sparagus , Asphodel male and foemale , Burdocks great and small , Behen , or Bazil , Valerian white and red , Dazies , Beets , white red and black , Marsh-mallows , Bistort , Borrage , Briony white and black . Bugloss garden and wild , Calamus Aromaticus , our Ladies thistles , Avens , Coleworts , Centaury the less , Onions , Chameleon white and black , Chelondine , Pilewort , China , Succory , Artichokes , Virginian Snake-root , Comfry greater and lesser , Contra yerva , Costus , sweet and bitter , Turmerick , Wild Cucumers , Sowbread , Hounds-tongue , Cyperus long and round , toothwort , White Dittany , Doronicum , Dragons , Woody Nightshade , Vipers Bugloss , Smallage , Hellebore white and black , Endive , Alicampane , Eringo , Coltsfoot , Fearn male and foemale , Filipendula or Dropwort , Fennel , White Dittany , Galanga great and small , Gentian , Liquoris , Dog-grass , Hermodactills , Swallow-wort , Jacinth , Henbane , Jallap , Masterwort , Orris or flower-de-luce both English and Florentine , Sharp-poynted-dock , Burbock greater and less , lovage , Privet , White Lillies , Liquoris , Mallows , Mechoacan , Jallap , Spignel , Mercury , Devils Bit , Sweet Navew , Spicknard , Celtick , and Indian , Water lillies , Rest-harrow , Sharp-poynted-Dock , Peony male and foemale , Parsneps garden and Wild , Cinkfoyl , Butter-Burre , Parsly , Hogs-Fennel , Valerian greater and lesser , Burnet , Land and water Plantane , Polypodium of the Oak , Solomons Seal , Leeks , Pellitory of Spain , Cinkfoyl , Turneps , Rhadishes garden and Wild , Rhapontick , Common Rhubarb , Mouks-rhubarb , Rose-root , Maddir , Bruscus , Sopewort , Sarsaparilla , Satiryon male and foemale , white Saxifrage , Squills , Figwort , Scorzonera English and Spanish , Virginian , Snakeweed , Solomons Seal , Cicers , Stinking Gladon , Devills-bit , Dandelion , Thapsus , Tormentill , Turbith , Colts foot , Valcrian greater and lesser . Vervain , Swallow-wort , Nettles , Zedoary , long and round , Ginger . Culpeper ] These be the Roots the Colledge hath named , and but only named , and in this order as I have set them down . It seems the Coiledg hold a strange opinion , viz. That it would do an English man a mischeife to konw what the herbs in is garden are good for , such admirable Commonwealths-men they are , so infinitly beneficiall to their Country ; even in the suparlative degree . For my own particular I aim solely at the benefit of my country in what I do , and shall impartially reveal to them what the Lord hath revealed to me in Physick : I see my first labours were so well accepted , that I shall not now give over till I have given my country that which is called the whol body of Physick , in their own mother tongue ; I waigh the ill language of the Colledg no more than I do a straw under my foot ; Wisdom will be justified of all her children : only I desire them not to grow to proud , but remember who it was said , Pride goes before a fall , and a haughty mind before destruction . In antient times when men lived more in health , simples were more in use by farr than now they are : now compounds take the cheif place , and men are farr more sickly then before ; The reason I conceive to be the incongruity between the Colledges compounds and our bodies ; It is palpably true that their receipts were no children of their own brains , but borrowed some from Arabia , others from Greece , and some few from Italy : I know no reason why they abscorded the names of the Authors from whence they borrowed them , unless it were either to make the Generation to come , beleeve they were their own : or else to put an exceeding difficulty to all , an 〈◊〉 impossibility upon most , to find the verttues of them , as not knowing in what Authors to search for them ; The one of these shews the pride , the other the dishonesty of their hearts . But to return to my purpose , my opinion is , that those herbs , roots , plants &c. which grow neer a man are farr better and more congruous to his nature than any out-landish rubbish whatsoever , and this I am able to give a reason of to any that shall demand it of me , therefore I am so capious in handling of them , you shall observe them ranked in this order . 1. The Temperature of the Roots , Herbs , Flowers &c. are of , viz. Hot , cold , dry , moist , together with the degree of each quality . 2. What part of the body each root , herb , flower , is apropriated to , viz. head , throat , breast , heart , stomach , liver , spleen , bowells , reins , bladder , 〈◊〉 , joynts , and in those which heat those places , and which cool them . 3. The property of each Simple as they , bind , open , mollify , harden , extinuate , discusse , draw out , suppure , clense , glutinate , break wind , breed seed , provoke the terms , stop the terms , resist poyson , abate swellings , ease pain . This I intend shall be my generall method throughout the Simples , which having finished ; I shall give you a paraphrase explaining these terms , which rightly considered will give the key of Galens way of administring Physick . The Temperature of the Roots . Roots hot in the first degree . Marshmallows , Bazil , Valerian , Spattling poppy , Burdocks , Borrage , Bugloss , Calamus Aromaticus , Avens , Pilewort , China , Self-heal , Liquoris , Dog-grass , White-Lillies Peony male and foemale , Wild parsneps , Parsly , Valerian great and small , Knee-holly , Satyrion , Scorzonera , Skirrets . Hot in the second degree . Water-flag , Reeds , Swallowwort , Asphodel male , Carline thistle , Cyperus long and round , Fennel , Lovage , Spignell , Mercury , Devils-bit , Butter-burr , Hogs-Fennel , Sarsa-parilla , Squills , Zedoary . Hot in the third degree . Angelica , Aron , Birthwort long and round , Sowbread , Asarabacca , Briony , white and black , Sullendine , Virginian Snake-root , Hermerick , White 〈◊〉 , Doronicum , Hellebore white and black , Alicampane , Filipendula , Galanga greater and lesser , Masterwort , Orris , English and Florintine , Rest-harrow , Stinking Gladon , Turbith , Ginger . Hot in the fourth degree . Garlick , Onnions , Leeks , Pellitory of Spain . Roots temperate in respect of heat are , 〈◊〉 , Sparagus , Our Ladies thistles , Eringo , Jalap , 〈◊〉 , Mechoacan , Garden-Parsnips , Sink-foyl , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 cold in the first degree . Sorrel , Beets white and red , Comfry the greater , Plantane , Rose root , Maddir . Cold in the second degree . Alcanet , Dazies , Succory , Hounds-tongue , Endive , Jacinth . Cold in the third degree , Bistort and mandrakes , are cold in the third degree , and Henbane in the fourth . Roots dry in the first degree Bearsbreech , Burdocks , Red beets , Calamus Aromaticus , Pilewort Self-heal , Endive , Eringo , Jacinth , Maddir , Knee-holly . Dry in the second degree . Waterflag , Marsh-mallows , Alkanet Smallage , Reeds , Sorrel , Swallow-wort , Asphodel male , Bazill , Valerian and Spatling-poppy , according to the opinion of the Greeks , Our Ladies thistles , Avens , Succory , Hounds-tongue , Cyperus long and round , Fennell , Lovage , Spignel , Mercury , Devills bitt , Butter-burt , Parsly , Plantane , Zedoary . Dry in the third degree . Angellica , Aron , Birthwort long and round , Sowbread , Bistort , Asarabacca , Briony white and black , Carline thistle , China , Sullendine , Virginian , Snake-root , White Dittany , Doronicum , Hellebore white and black , Alicampane , Filipendula , Galanga greater and lesser , Master-wort , Orris English and Florentine , Rest-harrow , Peony , male and foemale , Sinkfoyl , Hogs-Fennell , Sarsa-parilla , Stinking-Gladon , Tormentill , Ginger . Dry in the fourth degree Garlick , Onnions , Costus , Leeks , Pellitory of Spain . Roots moist are , Bazil Valerian , and Spattling-poppy , according to the Arabian Physitians , Daisies , white Beets , Borrage , Bugloss , Liquoris , Dog-grass , Mallows , Satyrion , Scorzonera , Parsnips , Skirrets . Roots are also apropriated to several parts of the body ; and so they , Heat the head , Doronicum , Fennel , Jallap , Mechoacan , Spicknard , Celtick , and Indian , Peony male and foemale . Neck and throat . Pilewort , Devils-bit . Breast and lungues . Birthwort long and round , Elicampane , Liquoris , Orris English and florentine , Calamus Aromaticus , Sinkfoil , Squills . Heart Angellica , Borrage , Bugloss , Carline thistle , Doronicum , Butter bur , Scorzonera , Tormentil Zedoary , Bazil , Valerian white and red . Stomach Alicampane , Galanga greater and lesser , Spicknard , Celtick , and Indian , Ginger , Fennel , Avens ; Radishes . Bowels Valerian great and small , Zedoary , Ginger . Liver Smallage , Carline thistle , Sullendine , China , Turmerick , Fennel , Gentian , Dog-grass , Cinkfoyl , Parsly , Smallage , Sparagus , Rhubarb Rhapontick , Knee-holly . Spleen Smallage , Carline thistle , Fearn male and foemale , Parsly , Water-flag , Sparagus , round Birthwort , Fennel , Capers ; Ash , Gentian . Reins and bladder . Marshmallows , Smallage , Sparagus , Burdock , Bazil , Valerian , spatling Poppy , Carline thistle , China , Cyperus long and round , Filipendula , Dog-grass , Spicknard , Celtick , and Indian , Parsly , Kneeholly , white Saxisrage . Womb Birthwort long and round , Galanga greater and lesser , Peony male and foemale , hogs Fennel . Fundament Pilewort . Joynts Bears-breech , Hermodactils , Jallap , Mecoacan , Ginger , Costus . Roots cool the Head Rose Root . Stomach Sow thistles , Endive , Succory , Bistort . Liver and spleen Maddir , Endive , Cichory . The properties of the Roots . Although I confess the properties of the Simples may be found out , by the ensuing explanation of the terms and I suppose by that means they were found out at first , and although I hate a lazy Student from my heart , yet to encourage young Students in the art ; I shall quote the cheifest of them , I desire all lovers of Physick to compare them with the explanation of these Rules , so shall they see how they agree , so may they be enabled to find out the properties of all Simples , ( yea of such as are not mentioned in the learned Colledges Apish Dispensatory ) to their own exceeding benefit in Physick . Roots , Bind , Cyperus , Bistort , Tormentil , Cinkfoyl , Bears breech , Waterflag , Alkanet , Toothwort , &c. Discuss Birthwort , Asphodel , Briony , Capers , &c. Clense Birthwort Aron , Sparagus , Grass , Asphodel , Sullendine , &c. Open Asarabacca , Garlick , Leeks , Onions , Rhapontick , Turmerick , Carline thistle , Succory , Endive , Filipendula , Fennel , Parsly , Bruscus , Sparagus , Smallage , Gentian &c. Extenuate Orris English and florentine , Capers , &c. 〈◊〉 Garlick , Onions , 〈◊〉 of Spain &c. 〈◊〉 Mallows , Marshmallows , &c. Suppure Marshmallows , Briony , white Lillies , &c. Glutinate Comfry , Solomons seal , Gentian , Birthwort , Daisies , &c. Expell Wind Smallage , Parsly , Fennel , Waterflag , Garlick , Costus , Galanga , hogs Fennel , Zedoary , Spicknard Indian and Celticque , &c. Breed seed Waterflag , Eringo , Satyrion , Galanga , &c. Provoke the terms Birthwort , Asarabacca , Aron , Waterflag , white Dittany , Asphodel , Garlick , Centaury the less , Cyperus long and round , Costus , Capers , Calamus , Aromaticus , Dittany of Creet , Carrots , Eringo , Fennel , Parsly , Smallage , Grass , Alicampane , Peony , Valerian , Kneeholly , &c. Stop the terms Comfry , Tormentil , Bistort , &c. Provoke sweat Carline thistle , China , Sarsa parilla , &c. Resist poyson Angellica , Garlick , long Birthwort , Smallage , Doronicum , Costus , Zedoary , Cyperus , Gentian , Carline thistle , Bistort , Tormentil , Swallow-wort , Vipers , Bugloss , Alicampane &c. Help burnings Asphodel , Jacinth , white Lillies , &c. Ease pains Water-flag , Eringo , Orris , Rest-harrow , &c. Of Roots , some purge , Choller Asatabacca , Rhubarb , Rhapontick , Fern , &c. Melancholly Hellebore , white and black , Polypodium . Flegm and watry humors Squils , Turbith , Hermodactils , Jallap , Mechoacan , wild Cucumers , Sowbread , male Asphodel , Briony white and black , Elder , Spurge , great and small . * I quoted some of these properties , to teach you the way how to find the rest , which the explanation of these terms will give you ample instructions in : I quoted not al because I would fain have you studious ; be dilligent , gentle Readers be dilligent , who knows but you may come to be Collegiates , or as good Physitians as Collegiates , before you die . The BARKS which the Colledg blot paper-with , are these that follow , Colledg ] 〈◊〉 Nuts , Orrenges , Barberries , Birch-tree , Caper roots , Cassia Lignea , Chestnuts , Cinnamon , Citron Pills , Dwars-Elder , Spurge Roots , Alder , Ash , Pomegranates , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , green Walnuts , 〈◊〉 ; Bay , Lemmons , Mace , Pomegranates , Mandrake roots , Mezereon , Mulberry-tree roots , Sloe-tree roots , Pine-nuts , Fistick-nuts , Poplar tree , Oak , Elder , Sassasras , Cork , Tamaris , Line-tree , Frankinsence , Elm , Capt. Winters Cinnamon . Culpeper ] A. Of these , Captain Winters Cinnamon , being taken as ordinary Spice , or half a dram taken in the morning in any convenient Liquor , is an excellent remedy for the Scurvey , the pouder of it being snuffed up in the nose , clenseth the head of Rhewn gallantly . The Bark of the black Alder-tree , purgeth choller and flegm , if you make a decoction with it : Agrimony , Wormwood , Dodder , Hops , Endive , and Succory roots , Parsly , and Smallage Roots , or you may bruise a handful of each of them , and put them in a gallon of new 〈◊〉 , and let them work together , ( put the Simples in a Boulter-bag ) * a draught being drunk every morning , helps the dropsie , Jaundice , evil disposition of the body , helps the rickets , strengthens the liver and Spleen , makes the digestion good , troubles not the stomach at all , causeth appetite , and helps such as are scabby and itchy . The rest of the Barks that are worth the noting , and the vertues of them are to be found , in the former part of the book . Barks are hot in the first degree . Guajacum , Tamaris , Orrenges , Lemmons , Citrons . In the Second Cinnamon , Cassia Lignea , Captain Winters Cinnamon , Frankinsence , Capers . In the Third Mace. Cold in the first Oak , Pomegranates . In the third Mandrakes According to Place , they Heat the Head Captain Winters Cinnamon . The Heart Cinnamon , Cassia Lignea , Citron Pills , Walnuts , Lemmon Pills , Mace. The Stomach Orrenge Pills , Cassia Lignea , Cinnamon , Citron Pills , Lemmon Pills , Mace , Sassafras . The Lungues Cassia Lignea , Cinnamon , Walnuts . The Liver Barberry-tree , Bay-tree , Capt. Winters Cinnamon . The Spleen Caper Bark , Ash-tree Bark , Bay-tree . The reins and Bladder Bay-tree , Sassasras . The Womb Cassia Lignea , Cinnamon . Cool the Stomach Pomegranate Pills . Purge choller The Bark of Barberry-tree . Purge Flegm and Water . Elder , Dwarf-Elder , Spurge , Laurel . To fill up another part of a Page , the Colledg quote a few WOODS , which are these ; Colledg ] FIrr , Wood of Aloes , Rhodium , Brazil , Box , Willow , Cipress , Ebeny , Guajacum , Juniper , Lentisk , Nephriticum , Rhodium , Rosemary , Sanders , white , yellow , and red , Sassasras , Tamaris . Of these some are hot , As , Wood of Aloes , Rhodium , Box , Ebeny , Guajacum , Nephriticum , Rosemary , Sassafras , 〈◊〉 . Some cold , As Cypress , Willow , Sanders , white , red , and yellow . Rosemary is apropriated to the Head , Wood of Aloes to the Heart and Stomach , Rhodium to the Bowels and bladder , Nephriticum to the Liver , Spleen Reins , and Bladder , Sassafras to the breast , stomach and bladder , Tamaris to the Spleen , Sanders cools the heart and spirits in seavers . For the particular vertues of each see that part of the book preceeding . The HERBS which the Colledg spent so much pains and Study , barely to name , are , The Colledg ] SOuthernwood male and foemale , Wormwood , Common , Roman , and such as beares , Wormseed , Sorrel , wood Sorrel , Maiden-hair common , white or wal Rue , black and golden , Maudlin , Agrimony , Vervain , Mallow , Ladies mantle , Chickweed , Marshmallows , and Pimpernel both male and foemale , water Pimpernel , Dill , Angellica , Smallage , Goose-grass or cleavers , Columbines , wild Tansy , or silver weed , Mugwort , Asarabacca , Wood roofe , Arach , Distaffe thistle , Mousear , Cost-mary , or Alecost , Burdocks greater and lesser , Brooklime , or water Pimpernal , Beets white , red , and black , Bettony of the wood and water , Daisies greater and lesser , Blite , Mercury , Borrage , Oak of Jerusalem , Cabbages , Soldanella , Briony white and black , Bugloss , Bugless , Sheaphards purse , Ox-eye , Box leaves , Calaminth of the Mountains , and Fens , ground Pine , Wood-bine , or Honey suckles , Lady-smocks , Marygolds , our Ladies thistles , Carduus , Benedictus , Avens , small Spurge , Horse tail , Coleworts , Centaury the less , Knotgrass , Ceterach , Cheyvil , Germander , Chamomel , Chamepitys , foemale Southernwood , Chelondine , Pilewort , Chicory , Hemlock , garden and Sea Scurvy-grass , Fleawort , Comfry great , middle , or Bugle , least or Daisies , Sarasens consound , Buck horn , Plantane , May weed , ( or Marg-weed , as we in Sussex call it ) Orpine , Sampeer , Crolwort , Dodder , Blew bottle great and smal , Artichoaks , Houndstongue , Cypress leaves , Dandelion , Dittany of Creet , Fox leaves , Teazles garden and wild , 〈◊〉 Elder , Vipers Bugloss , Lluellin , Smallage , Endiue , Alicampane , Horstail , Epithimum , Groundsel , Hedg-mustard , Spurge , Agrimony , Maudlin , Eye-bright , Orpine , Fennel , Sampeer , Filipendula , Indian leaf , Srawberry leaves , Ashtree leaves , 〈◊〉 , Goats rue , Ladies Bedstraw , Broom , Muscatu , Herb robert , Doves foot , Cotton-weed , Hedg-bysop , tree Ivy , ground Ivy , or Alehoose , Alicampane , Pellitory of the wall , Liver-wort , 〈◊〉 , Rupture-wort , Hawk-weed , Monks Rhubarb , Alexanders , Clary garden and wild , Henbane , St. 〈◊〉 , Horstongue , or double tongue , Hysop , Sciatica-cresses , small Sengreen , Sharewoot , Woad , Reeds , Schoenanth , Chamepitys , Glasswort , Lettice , Lagobus , Archangel , Burdock great and small , Lavender , Laurel , Bay leaves English and Alexandrian , Duck meat , Dittander or Pepper wort , Lovage , Privet , Sea Bugloss , To ad-flax , Harts-tongue , sweet Trefoyl , Wood Sorrel , Hops , Willow herb , Marjoram , common and tree Mallows , Mandrakes , Horehound white and black , herb 〈◊〉 , Feather-few , Woodbine , Melilot , Bawm , garden and water Mints , Horse-mints , Mercury , Mezereon , Yarrw , Devils-bit , Mosse , sweet Chivil , Mirtle leaves , Garden and water Cresses , Nep , Tobacco , Money-wort , Water-lillies , Baxil , Olive leaves , Rest-harrow , Adders tongue , Origanum , Sharp-poynted-Dock , Poppy , white , black , and red , or Erratick , Pellitory of the wall , Cinkfoyl , Arsmart , spotted , and not spotted , Peach leaves , Throughwax , Parsly , Harts-tongue , Valerian , Mousear , Burnet , smal Spurge , Plantane , common and narrow leaved , Mountain and Cretick Poley , Knotgass , Golden Maiden-hair , Poplar leaves and Buds , Leeks , Purslain , Silverweed , or wild Tansy , Horehound white and black , Prim-roses , Self-heal , Field Pellitory , or Sneez-wort , Peny-royal , Fleabane , Lungue-wort , Winter-green , Oak Leaves and Buds , Cinkfoyl , Crowfoot , Rosa solis , Rasberry and Bramble Leaves and Buds , Docks , Common Rue , or Herb of Grace , Goats Rue , Wall Rue , or white Maiden-hair , Wild Rue , Savin , Ozier Leaves , Garden Sage , the greater and lesser , wild Sage , Elder leaves and buds , Marjoram , Burnet , 〈◊〉 , Sopewort , Savory , white saxifrage , Scabious , Cichory , Schoenanth , Clary , Scordium , Figwort , Housleek or sengreen , the greater and lesser , Groundsel , Senna leaves and cods , Mother of Time , Solomons seal , Alexanders , Nightshade , Soldanella , Sowthistles , smooth and rough , Flixweed , Common spike , spinach , Hawthorn , Devils bit , Comfry , Tamaris leaves , Tansie , Dandelyon , Mullen or Higtaper , Time , Linetree Leaves , spurge , Tormentil , common and golden Trefoyl , Woodsorrel , sweet Trefoyl , Coltsfoot , Valerian , Mullen , Vervain , Pauls Bettony , Lluellen , Violets , Pansies , Perewinkles , Swallow-wort , Golden rod , Vine leaves , Meadsweet , Elm-leaves , Navil-wort , Nettles , common and Roman , Arch-Angel , or dead Nettles , white and red . Culpeper ] A. These be the Herbs as the Colledg set them down to look upon ; we will see if we can translate them in another form for the use and benefit of the body Man. Herbs Temperate in respect of Heat , Are Common Maiden-hair , Wal-rue , black and golden Maiden-hair , Wood-roof , Bugle , Goats Rue , Harts-tongue , sweet Trefoyl , Flixweed , Cinkfoyl , Trefoyl , Pauls Betony , Fluellin . Intemperate , are hot in the first degree , as Agrimony ; Marshmallows ; Goosgrass or Cleavers ; Distaff thistle ; Borrage ; Bugloss ; our Ladies thistles ; Avens ; Cetrach ; Chervil ; Camomel ; Eyebright ; Cowslips ; Melilot ; Bazil , Self-heal . In the second degree Common and Roman Wormwood ; Maudlin ; Ladies Mantle ; Pimpernel , male and foemale ; Dill ; Smallage ; Mugwort ; Costmary ; Betony ; Oak of Jerusalem ; Marigolds ; Cookow flowers ; Carduus Benedictus ; Centaury the less ; Camepitys ; Scurvy-grass ; Indian leaf ; Broom ; Alehoof , Alexanders ; Double-tongue , or tongue-blade ; Arch-Angel , or dead Nettles ; Bay leaves ; Marjoram ; Horehound ; Bawm ; Mercury ; Devils-bit ; Tobacco ; Parsly ; Poley mountain ; Rosemary ; Sage ; Sanicle ; Scabious ; Senna ; Soldanella ; Tansy ; Vervain ; Peruinkle . In the third degree Southernwood , male and foemale ; Brooklime ; Angellica ; Briony , white and black ; Calaminth ; Germander : Sullendine : Pilewort : Fleabane : Dwarf-Elder : Epithimum : Bank-cresses : Clary : Glasswort : Lavender : Lovage : Herb mastich : Feathersew : Mints : Water-cresses : Origanum : biting Arsmart , called in Latin , Hydropiper : ( the Colledg confounds this with Persicaria , or mild Arsmart , which is cold ) Sneezwort : Penyroyal : Rue : Savin Summer and Winter Savory : Mother of Time : Lavender : Spike : Time : Nettles . In the fourth degree Sciatica-cresses : stone crop . Dittander or Pepperwort : Garden-cresses : Leeks : Crowfoot : Rosa solis : Spurge . Herbs cold in the first Degree . Sorrel , wood Sorrel , Arach , Burdock , Sheaphards purse , Pellitory of the wall , Hawk-weed , Mallows , Yarrow , mild Arsmart called Persicaria ; if you be afraid of mistaking this for the other , break a leaf cross your tongue , that which is hot will make your tongue smart , so will not this , ( and here by the way let me tell the Colledg one of their errors , and I will tell them but the truth , whereas they affirm , Persicaria Maculata , or spotted Arsmart to be the Hydropiper , 't is no such matter in our Country , most of the wild Arsmart , though not all , hath blackish spots in the leaves , almost Semi circular , like a half Moon , but to proceed ) Burnet , Coltsfoot , Violets . Cold in the second Degree . Chickweed , wild Tansy , or Silver-weed , Daisies , Knot-grass , Succory , Buckhorn , Plantane , Dandelion , Endive , Fumitory , Strawberry leaves , Lettice . Duckmeat , Plantane , Purslain , Willow leaves . In the third Degree . Sengreen or Housleek , Nightshade . In the fourth Degree . Hemlock , Henbane , Mandrakes , Poppies . Herbs dry in the first Degree . Agrimony , Marshmallows , Cleavers , Burdocks , Sheaphards purse , our Ladies thistles , Chervil , Chamomel , Eyebright , Cowslips , Hawkweed , Tongue blade , or double Tongue , Mclilot , mild Arsmart , Self-heal , Senna , Flixweed , Coltsfoot , Peruinkle . Dry in the second Degree . Common and Roman Wormwood , Sorrel , wood Sorrel , Maudlin , Ladies mantle , Pimpernel male and foemale , Dill , Smallage , wild Tansy or Silverweed , Mugwort , Distaffe thistle , Cost-mary , Bettony , Bugle , Cookow flowers , Carduus Benedictus , Avens , Centaury the less , Chicory commonly called Succory , Scurvy-grass , Buckhorn , Plantane , Dandelion , Endive , Indian leafe , Strawberry leaves , Fumitory , Broom , Alehoofe , Alexanders , Archangel or dead Nettles white and red , Bay leaves , Marjoram , Feather-few , Bawm , Mercury , Devils-bit , Tobacco , Parsly , Burnet , Plantane , Rosemary , Willow leaves , Sage , Sanicle , Scabious , Soldanella , Vervain . Dry in the third Degree . Southern wood male and foemale , Brooklime , Angellica , Briony white and black , Calaminth , Germander , Chamepitys , Sullendine , Pilewort , Fleabane , Epithimum , Dwarff Elder , Bank cresses , Clary , Glaswort , Lavender , Lovage , Horehound , herb Mastich , Mints , Water-cresses , Origanum , Cinkfoyl , hot Arsmart , Poley mountain , Sneezwort , Peny-royal , Rue , or herb of Grace , Savin winter and summer Savory , mother of Time , Lavender , Spike , Tansy ; Time ; Trefoyl . In the fourth Degree . Garden cresses ; wild Rue ; Leeks ; Onions ; Crowfoot ; Rosa solis ; Garlick ; Spurge . Herbs moist in the first Degree . 〈◊〉 ; Bugloss ; Marigolds ; Pellitory of the wall ; Mallows ; Bazil . In the fourth Degree . Chickweed ; Arach ; Daisies ; Lettice ; Duckmeat ; Purslain ; Sow thistles ; Violets ; Water-Lillies . Herbs apropriated to certain parts of the body of man , and so they , Heat the Head ; as , Maudlin ; Costmary ; Bettony ; Carduus . Benedictus ; Sullendine ; Scurvy grass ; Eyebright ; Goats 〈◊〉 ; Cowslips ; Lavender ; Laurel ; Lovage ; herb Mastich ; Feather-few ; Melilot ; Sneezwort ; Peny royal ; Senna ; mother of Time ; Lavender ; Spike ; Time ; Vervain , Rosemary . Heat the Throat . Archangel white and red ; otherwise called dead Nettles ; Devils-bit . Heat the Breast . Maidenhair ; white , black , common and Golden ; Distaffe thistle ; Time ; Betony ; Calaminth ; Chamomel ; Fennel ; Iudian leafe ; Bay leaves ; Hysop ; Bawm ; Horehound ; Oak of Jerusalem ; Germander ; Melilot ; Origanum ; Rue ; Scabious ; Peruinkles ; Nettles . Heat the Heart . Southernwood male and foemale ; Angellica ; Woodroofe , Bugloss ; Carduus Benedictus ; 〈◊〉 ; Goats Rue ; Bay leaves ; Bawm ; Rue ; Senna ; Bazil ; Rosemary ; Alicampane . Heat the Stomach . Wormwood common and Roman , Smallage , Avens , Indian leafe , Broom , Schenanth , Bay leaves , Bawm , Mints , Parsly , Fennel , Time , mother of Time , Sage . Heat the Liver . Agrimony , Maudlin , Pimpernel male and foemale , Smallage , Costmary , or Alecost , our Ladies thistles , Centaury the less , Germander , Chamepiyts , Sullendine , Sampier , Fox gloves , Ashtree leaves , Bay leaves , Toad-flax , Hops , Hore-hound , Water-cresses , Parsly , Poley mountaine , Sage , Scordium , Senna , mother of Time , Soldanella , Asarabacca , Fennel , Hysop , Spicknard . Heat the Bowels . Chamomel , Alehoofe , Alexanders . Heat the spleen . All the four sorts of Maiden-hair , Agrimony smallage , Centaury the less , Cetrach , Germander , Chamepitys , Sampier , Fox-gloves , Epithimum , Ashtree , Bay leaves , Toad flax , Hops , Hore-hound , Parsly , Poley mountain , sage , scordium , senna mother of Time , Tomaris , Wormwood , Water-cresles , Harts-tongue . Heat the Reins and Bladder . Agrimony , Maudlin , Marshmallows , Pimpernel male and foemale , Brooklime , Costmary , Betony , Chervil , Germander , Chamomel , sampier , Broom , Rupture-wort ; Clary , 〈◊〉 , Bay leaves , Toad-flax , Hops , Melilot , Water-cresses , Origanum , Peny-royal ; scordium , Vervain ; mother of Time ; Rocket , Spicknard , Saxifrage ; Nettles . Heat the Womb. Maudlin Angellica ; Mugwort , Costmary , Calaminth , Fleabanc , May 〈◊〉 or Marg-weed , Dittany of Creet , Schenanth ; Archangel or dead Nettles , Melilot ; Feather-few ; Mints ; Devils-bit , Origanum ; Bazil ; Peny-royal ; Savin ; Sage ; Scordium ; Tansy : Time : Vervain , Peruinkles : Nettles . Heat the Joynts . Cowslips : sciatica-cresses , hot Arsmart : Garden cresses : Costmary , Agrimony , Chamomel : Saiut Johns-wort , Melilot , Water-cresses , Rosemary , Rue , Sage , Stechas . Herbs cooling the Head. Wood sorrel , Teazles , Lettice , Plantane , Willow-leaves , sengreen , or Housleek , strawberry leaves , Violet leaves , Fumitory , Water-Lillies . Cool the Throat . Orpine , strawberry leaves , Privet , Bramble leaves . Breast . Mulberry leaves Bramble leaves , Violet leaves , strawberry leaves , sorrel , Wood-sorrel , Poppies , Orpine , Money-wort , Plantane , Colts-foot . Heart Sorrel , Wood sorrel , Vipers , Bugloss , Lettice , Burnet , Violet leaves , strawberry leaves - Water-Lilles . Stamach Sorrel , Wood-sorrel , succory , Orpine , Dandelion , Endive , strawberry leaves Violet leaves , Hawkweed , Lettice , Purslain , sow thistles , Violet leaves . Liver Sorrel , Wood-sorrel , Dandelion , Endive , succory , strawberry leaves , Fumitory , Liver-wort , Lettice , Purslain , Nightshade , Water-Lillies . Bowels Fumitoty , Mallows , Buckhorn-Plantane , Orpine Plantane , Burnet . Spleen Fumitory , Endive , succory , Lettice . Reins and Bladder Knot-grass , Mallows , Yarrow , Money-wort ; Plantane , Endive , succory ; Lettice , Purslain , Water-lillies , Housleek , or sengreen . The Womb Wild Tansy , Arach , Burdocks , Willow herb , Mirtle Leaves , Money-wort , Purslain , sow thistles , Endive , succory , Lettice , Water-Lillies , sengreen . The Joynts Willow leaves , Vine leaves , Lettice , Henbane Nightshade , sengreen ; or Housleek . Herbs altering according to property , in operation ; some Bind ; as ; Amomus ; Agnus Castus ; sheaphards purse ; Cypress ; Horstail ; Ivy ; Bay leaves ; Melilot : Bawm ; Mirtles ; sorrel ; Plantane ; Knot-grass ; Comfry ; Cinkfoyl ; Fleawort ; Purslain ; Oak leaves , Willow leaves ; sengreen ; or Housleek ; &c. Open ; as ; Garlick ; Onions ; Wormwood ; Mallows ; Marsh-mallows ; Pellitory of the wall ; Endive ; succory &c. Soften . Mallows ; Marshmallows ; Beets ; Pellitory of the wall ; Violet leaves ; strawberry leaves ; Arach : Cypress leaves : Bay leaves : Felawort : &c. Harden Purslain , Nightshade : Housleek , or sengreen : Duckmeat : and most other Herbs that are very cold . Extenuate Mugwort : Chamomel : Hysop . Penyroyal : Stoechas : Time : Mother of Time : Juniper &c. Discuss Southernwood , male and foemale , al the four sorts of Maiden-hair : Marshmallows : Dill : Mallows : Arrach : Beets : Chamomel : Mints : Melilot : Pellitory of the Wal : Chickweed : Rue : stoechas : Marjoram . Draw Pimpernel : Birthwort : Dittany : Leeks : Onions : Garlick : and also take this general Rule , as all cold things bind and harden , as is apparant by the frost binding and hardning water and mire ; so all things very hot are drawing , as is cleer by the Sun who is the Original of heat , drawing up the dew . Suppure Mallaws , Marsh-mallows , white Lilly leaves &c. Clense Pimpernel : southernwood : sparagus : Cetrach : Arrach : Wormwood : Beets : Pellitory of the wal : Chamepitys : Doddar : Liverwort : Horehound : Willow leaves &c. Glutinate Marshmallows : Pimpernel : Centaury : Chamepitys : Mallows : Germander : Horstail : Agrimony : Maudlin : strawberry leaves : Woad : Chervil : Plantane : Cinkfoyl : Comfry : Bugle : self-heal : Woundwort : Tormentill : Rupture-wort : Knotgrass : Tobacco Expel wind Wormwood ; Garlick ; Dill ; Smallage ; Chamomel ; Epithimum ; Fennel ; Juniper , Marjoram ; Origanum ; Savory , both winter and summer ; and that , I am of opinion , was the reason in ancient times , women alwaies boyled Savory with their beans and pease , viz. to expel the windiness of them ; it was a good fashion , and therefore I would not have it left : however this shews that in ancient times , people were more studious in the nature of Simples , or at the least Physitians were more honest , I mean more free in imparting their knowledg for the benefit of the vulgar ; at last Honesty began to leave the Earth , and then Ignorance quickly stepping up in the place of Knowledg , people used them a while for custom sake , at last they were esteemed superstitious , and quite left off . I care not greatly , now I am at it , if I quote one more of like nature ( I am confident , were it my present scope , I could quote an hundred ) and that is Tansy . Tansie is excellent good to clense the stomach and bowels of tough viscous flegm , and humors that stick to them , which the flegmatick constitution of the Winter usually infects the body of man with , and occasions gouts and other diseases of like nature , and lasting long ; this was the original of that custom to eat Tansies in the Spring , which afterwards grew to be superstitious , and apropriated only to some certain daies , as Palm-Sundaies &c. and so at last the evils of observing daies being known , and the vertues of the meat absconded , it is quite almost left off . For my part , if any think it superstitious to eat a Tansie in the Spring , I shall not burden their consciences , they may make the Herb into a Conserve with Sugar , or boyl it in Wine and drink the Decoction , or make the Juyce into a Syrup with Sugar , which they will. But to proceed . Herbs breed seed Clary , Rocket , and most Herbs that are hot and moist , and breed Wind. Provokes the Terms Southernwood , Garlick , al the sorts of Maidenhair , Mugwort , Wormwood , Bishopsweed , Cabbages , Bettony , Centaury , Chamomel , Calaminth , Germander , Dodder , Dittany , Fennel , St. Johns-wort , Marjoram , Horehound , Bawm , Water-cresses , Origanum , Basil , Penyroyal , Poley-mountain , Parsly , smallage , Rue , Rosemary , Sage , Savin , Hartwort , Time , Mother of Time , Scordium , Nettles . Stop the Terms Shepheards-purse , strawberries , Mirtles , Water-Lillies , Plantane , Housleek or sengreen , Comfry , Knotgrass . Resist Poyson Southernwood ; Wormwood ; Garlick ; al sorts of Maiden-hair ; smallage ; Betony ; Carduus Benedictus ; Germander ; Calaminth ; Alexanders ; Carline thistle ; Agrimony ; Fennel , Juniper ; Horehound ; Origanum ; Penyroyal ; Poley-mountain ; Rue ; scordium ; Plantane . Discuss swellings Maiden-hair , Cleavers or Goosgrass , Mallows , Marshmallows , Docks , Bawm , Water-cresses , Cinkfoyl , scordium &c. Ease pain Dil , Wormwood , Arrach , Chamomel , Calaminth , Chamepitys , Henbane , Hops , Hogs Fennel , Parsly , Rosemary , Rue , Marjoram , Mother of Time. Herbs Purging Choller Groundsel , Hops , Peach Leaves , Wormwood , Centaury , Mallows , senns . Melancholly Ox-eye , Epithimum , Futhitory , senna , Dodder . Flegm and Water Briony , white and black : spurge : both work most violently and are not therefore fit for a vulgar use : Dwarf Elder : Hedg Hysop : Laurel Leaves : Mercury Mezereon also purgeth violently , and so doth 〈◊〉 : Elder Leaves senna . For the particular operations of these , as also how to order the body after purges , the quantity to be taken at a time , you have been in part instructed already , and shal be more fully hereafter . The FLOWERS which the Colledg acquaints you with the Latin names of , only , are these . Colledg ] VV Ormwood , Agnus Castus : Amaranthus : Dill Rosemary , Columbines : Orrenges : Balaustins : or Pomegranate flowers : Betony : Borrage : Bugloss , Marigolds : Woodbine : or Honey suckles : Clove gilliflowers : Centaury the less : 〈◊〉 : winter-gilliflowers : or Walflowers : succory : Comfry the greater : saffron : Blewbottle great and small : ( Cynosbatus , Tragus , and Dedonaeus hold our white thorn to be it : Cordus and Marcellus think it to be Bryars : and Lugdunensis takes for the sweet Bryar : but what our Colledg takes it for : I know not ) Cytinus : ( Dioscorides calleth the Flowers of the Manured Pomgranates : Cytinus : but Pliny calleth the Flowers of the wild kind by that name : ) Fox gloves : Vipers Bugloss : Rocket , Eye-bright : Beans : Fumitory : Broom : Cowslips : St. Johns-wort : Hysop : Jasmine : or shrub Trefoyl , Archangel : or dead Nettles white and red : Lavender , Walflowers : or Winter-gilliflowers : Privet : Lillies : white : and of the vally : Hops : Comon and tree Mallows : Featherfew : Woodbine : or Honeysuckles : Melilot : Bawm , Walnuts : Water-Lillies : white and yellow : Origanum : Poppies : white : and red : or erratick : Poppies , or corn Roses : so called because they grow amongst Corn , Peony , Honey-suckles : or Woodbine : Peach-flowers : Prim-roses , self-heal : sloebush : Rosemary flowers : Roses : white , Damask : and red , sage : E lder : white saxifrage : scabious , siligo ( I think they mean wheat by it : Authors are not agreed about it : ) stoechas : Tamaris : Tansy : Mullen , or Higtaper : Line-tree : Clove-Gilli-flowers , Colts-foot , Violets : Agnus : Castus : dead-Nettles white and red . That these may be a little explained for the Publique good : be pleased to take notice that of these : Some are hot in the first degree : as : Borrage : Bugloss : Betony : Ox-eye : Melilot Chamomel : stoechas . Hot in the second degree . Amomus : saffron : Clove-gilli-flowers , Rocket : Bawm , spicknard , Hops : schenanth : Lavender : Jasmine , Rosemary . In the third degree . Agnus : Castus : Epithimum : Winter-gilli-flowers : or Wal-flowers : Woodbine : or Honey-suckles . Cold in the first degree . Mallows : Roses : red : white : and Damask : Violets . In the second . 〈◊〉 : or wind-flower : Endive : succory : Water-Lillies : both white and yellow . In the third . Balaustins : or Pomegranate flowers . In the Fourth . Henbane-and all the sorts of Poppies : only whereas Authors say : field Poppies : which some call red : others : erratick : and corn Roses , are the coldest of all the others : yet my opinion is : that they are not cold in the fourth degree . Moist in the first degree . Borrage : Bugloss : Mallows : succory , Endive . In the second . Water-Lillies : Violets . Dry in the first degree . Ox-eye : saffron : Chamomel : Melilot : Roses . In the second . Wind-flower : Amomus : Clove-gilli-flowers , Rocket : Lavender : Hops : Peony : Rosemary : spicknard . In the third . Woodbine , or Honey-suckles : Balaustines : Epithimum : Germander : Chamepitys . The Temperature of any other flowers not here mentioned are of the same temperature with the herbs ; you may gain skil by searching there for them , you can lose none . For parts of the Body they are apropriated to , some heat The Head , as Rosemary flowers ; selt-heal ; Chamomel ; Betony ; Cowslips ; Lavinder ; Melilot ; Peony ; sage ; stoechas . The Breast Betony : Bawm : seabious : schaenanth . The Heart Bawm : Rosemary-flowers : Borrage : Bugloss : sasfron : spicknard . The Stomach Rosemary-flowers : spicknard : schaenanth . The Liver Centaury : schaenanth : Elder : Betony : Chamomel : spicknard . The Spleen Betony : Wal-flowers . The Reins and Bladder Betony : Marshmallows : Melilot : schaenanth : spicknard . The Womb Betony : squinanth or schaenanth : sage : Orris or Flower-de-luce . The Joynts Rosemary-flowers : Cowslips : Chamomel : Melilot . Flowers as they are cooling , so they cool The head Violets , Roses , the three sorts of Poppies , and Water-Lillies . The breast and heart . Violets , red-Roses , Water-lillies . The stomach . Red-Roses , Violets . The Liver and spleen . Endive , and Succory . Violets , Botrage , and Bugloss moisten the heart , Rosemary flowers , Bawm , and Betony , dry it . According to property so they , Bind , Balaustins , Saffron , succory , Endive , red-Roses Melilot , Bawm , Clove-gilliflowers , Agnus Castus . Discuss . Dill , Chamomel ; Marshmallows , Mallows , Melilot , stoechas , &c. Clense . Damask-roses , Elder flowers , Bean-flowers , &c. Extenuate . Orris : or Fower-de-luce : Chamomel : Melilot : , stoechas : &c. Mollify . Saffron : white Lillies : Mallows : Marshmallows : &c. Suppure . Saffron : white Lillies &c. Glutinate : Balaustins , Centaury , &c. Provoke the terms . Betony : Centaury : Chamomel : Schoenanth , Walflowers , Bawm : Peony : Rosemary , Sage . Stop the terms . Balaustins , or Pomegranate flowers , Water-Lillies . Expell wind . Dill : Chamomel : Schoenanth : Spicknard . Help burnings . White Lillies , Mallows , Marhmallows . Resist poyson . Betony : Centaury . Ease pain . Dill Chamomel . Centaury : Melilot : Rosemary . Flowers purge Choller . Peach flowers , Damask Roses , Violets . Flegm . Broom flowers , Elder flowers . If you compare but the quallities of the Flowers , with the Herbs , and with the Explanation of these terms at the latter End , you may easily find the temperature , and property of the rest . As for the vertues of the flowers , there were but few quoted before , and those very briefly ; I think the reason was , because the Printer was afraid the book would be too big : I shall therefore give a supply here , to what was wanting there , and where I was too briefe there , I shall be more large here . The Flowers of Ox-eye , being boyled into a pultis , with a little barly meal , take away swellings , and hardness of the flesh , being applied warm to the place . Chamomel flowers heat , discuss , Loosen , and rarifie , boyled in Clisters , they are excellent in the wind chollick , boyled in Wine , and the decoction drunk , purgeth the reins , breaks the stone , opens the pores , casts out chollerick humors , succors the heart , and easeth pains and aches , or stiffness coming by travailing . The flowers of Rocket used outwardly , discuss , swellings , and dissolve hard tumors , you may boyl them into a pultis , or Cataplasme , as Scholers cal it , But inwardly taken , they send but unwholsom vapors up to the head . Hops open obstruction of the bowels , Liver , and spleen , they clense the body of Choller and flegm , provoke urine . I wonder in my heart how that apish fashion of drinking Beer and Ale together for the stone , came up , and others affirm that the disease of the stone , was not in rerum naturam , before Beer was invented , a gross untruth : for Physitians have written of the stone , that lived a thousand years before Beer was invented . I deny not but staleness of Beer , may cause sharpness of urine , otherwise Beer , if mild , is ten times better drink for such as are troubled with the stone , than Ale , as being more opening . Jasmine flowers boyled in Oyl , and the greived place bathed with it , takes away cramps , and stiches in the sides : The plant is only preserved here in the gardens of some few , and because hard to come by , I pass it ; If you desire more vertues of it , be pleased to search it in Dodonoeus . The flowers of Woodbine , or Honey-suckles , being dryed , and beaten into pouder , and a drachm , taken in white Wine in the morning , helps the rickets , difficulty of breathing , provoke urine , and help such as cannot make water : I would have none make a common practice of taking it , for it clenseth the uritery vessels , so potently that it may cause pissing of blood . The flowers of Mallows , being bruised , and boyled in hony ( two ounces of the flowers is sufficient for a pound of hony , and having first clarified the honey , before you put them in ) then strained out , this honey taken with a Liquoris stick , is an eccellent remedy both for Coughs , Astmaes , and cansumptions of the Lungues . Certain FRUITS , mentioned by the Colledg , in this Order . Colledg ] WInter Cherries , Love-Apples , Almonds , sweet and bitter , Anacardia , Orrenges , Hazel Nuts , the oyly Nut Ben , Barberries , Capers , Gumny Pepper , Figs , Carpobalsamum , Cloves , Cassia Fistula , Chestnuts , Cherries , black and red , Cicers , white black and red , Pome Citrons , Coculus Indi . 〈◊〉 , Currance , Cornels , or Cornelian Cherries , Cubebs , Cucumers , garden and wild , Guords , * Cynobatus , Cypress Cones , Quinces , Dates , Dwarf Elder , Green Figs , Strawberries , common and Turky Galls , Acorns , Acorn cups , Pomegranates , Goos-berries , Ivy , Herb True-love , Walnuts , Jujubes , Juniper berries , Bay-berries , Lemmons , Orrenges , Citrons , Quinces , Pomegranates , Lemmons , Mandrakes , Peaches , Stramontum , Apples garden and wild , or Crabs and Apples , Musk Melones , Medlars , or open Arses , Mulberries , Myrobalans , Bellericks , Chebs , Emblicks , Citron and Indian , Mirtle berries , Water Nuts , Hazel Nuts , Chest-nuts , Cypress Nuts , Walnuts ; Nutmegs , Fistick Nuts , Vomiting-Nuts , Olives pickled in brine , Heads of white and black Poppies , Pompions , Peaches , French or Kidney Beans , Pine Cones , white black and long Pepper , Fistick Nuts , Apples , and Crabs , Prunes French and Damask , Sloes , Pears , English Currance , Berries of purging Thorn , Black-berries , Rasberries ; Elder-berries , Sebestens , Services or Checkers , Hawthorn Berries , Pinenuts , Water nuts , Grapes , Goos-berries , Raisons , Currance . Culpeper ] That you may reap benefit by these , be pleased to consider , that they are , some of them Temperate in respect of heat Raisons of the Sun , Currance , Figs , Pinenuts , Dates , Sebestens . Hot in the first degree Sweet Almonds , Jujubes , Cypress nuts , green Hazel Nuts , green Walnuts . Hot in the second degree The 〈◊〉 Ben , Capers , 〈◊〉 , dry Walnuts , dry Hazel Nuts , Fistick nuts . In the third degree Juniper Berries , Cloves , Carpobalsamum , Cubebs , Anacardium , bitter Almonds . In the fourth degree Pepper , white black and long , Guinny Pepper . Cold in the first degree The flesh of Citrons , Quinces , Pears , Prunes , &c. In the second Guords , Cucumers , Melons , ( or , as they are called in London , Musk Melones , I suppose for the sweetness of their smell ) Pompions , Orrenges , Lemmons , Citrons , Pomegranates , viz. the Juyce of them , Peaches , Prunes , Galls , Apples . In the third Mandrakes . In the fourth Stramonium . Moist in the first degree The flesh of Citrons , Lemmons , Orrenges , viz. the inner rind which is white , for the outer rind is hot . In the second Guords , Melones , Peaches , Prunes &c. Dry in the first degree Juniper berries . In the second The Nut Ben , Capers , Pears , Fistick nuts , Pine-nuts , Quinces , Nutmegs , Bay-berries . In the third Cloves , Galls , &c. In the fourth All the sorts of Pepper . As apropriated to the body of man , so they heat the Head , as Anacardia , Cubebs , Nutmegs . The Breast Bitter Almonds , Dates , Cubebs , Hazel Nuts , Pine-nuts , Figs , Raisons of the Sun Jujubes . The Heart Walnuts ; Nutmegs ; Juniper Berries . The Stomach Sweet Almonds ; Cloves ; Ben ; Juniper berries ; Nulmegs ; Pinenuts Olives . The Spleen Capers . The Reins and Bladder Bitter Almonds ; Juniper Berries ; Cubebs ; Pine-nuts ; Raisons of the Sun. The Womb Walnuts ; Nutmegs ; Bay-berries ; Juniper berries . Cool the Breast Sebestens ; Prunes ; Orrenges ; Lemmons . The Heart Orrenges ; Lemmons ; Citrons ; Pomegranates ; Quinces ; Pears . The Stomach Quinces ; 〈◊〉 ; Cucumers ; Guords ; Musk Melones ; Pompions ; Cherries ; Gooseberries ; Cornelian Cherries ; Lemmons ; Apples ; Medlars ; Orrenges ; Pears ; English Currance ; Cervices or Checkers . The Liver Those that cool the stomach , and Barberries . The Reins and Womb Those that cool the stomach , and Strawberries . By their several Operations ; some Bind , as The berries of Mirtles ; Barbérriés , Chestnuts , Cornels or Cornelian Cherries ; Quinces ; Galls ; Acorns ; Acorn-cups ; Medlars ; Checkers , or Services ; Pomegranates ; Nutmegs ; Olives ; Pears ; Peaches . Discuss Capers ; al the sorts of Pepper . Extenuate Sweet and bitter Almonds ; Bay-berries ; Jnniperberries . Glutinate Acorns ; Acorn cups ; Dates ; Raisons of the Sun ; Currance . Expel Wind Bayberries , Juniper berries , Nutmegs , al the sorts of Pepper . Breed seed Raisons of the Sun , sweet Almonds , Pinenuts , Figs &c. Provoke Urine Winter-cherries . Provokes the Terms Ivy Berries , Capers &c. Stop the Terms Barberries &c. Resist poyson Bay berries , Juniper berries , Walnuts , Citrons , commonly called Pome-citrons , al the sorts of Pepper . Ease pain Bay berries , Juniper berries , Ivy berries , Figs , Walnuis , Raisens , 〈◊〉 , all the sorts of Pepper . Fruits Purging Choller Cassia Fistula : Citron Myrobalans : Prunes : Tamarinds : Raisons . Melancholly Indian Myrobalans . Flegm Colocynthis and wild Cucumers purge it violently , and therefore are not rashly to be medled withal ; I desire my book should be beneficial , not hurtful to the vulgar ; but Myrobalans of all sorts , especially Chebs , Bellericks , and Emblicks purge flegm very gently , and without danger . Of all these , besides what hath been formerly mentioned in this Book ( to which I refer you ) give me leave to commend only one to you , as of special concernment , which is Juniper berries ; They may be found all the Winter long plentifully growing on Warley Common in Essex neer Brent-wood , about fifteen miles from London . Tragus saith , the Vertues of Juniper berries are so many , that they cannot be numbred ; amangst which these are some : The Berries eaten ( for they are pleasant in tast ) are exceeding good against the biting of Adders , they resist poyson , pestilence , or any infectious disease , help the strangury , and dropsie . Mathiolus affirms that a lye made with the ashes of Juniper and water , is as great a provoker of Urine as can be ; The Berries expel wind exceedingly , heat the stomach , help the digestion , provoke the Terms , the Germans make an universal medicine of them ; they help the cough , shortness of breath , weakness of the lungues , convulsions , cramps , they give easie delivery to women with child ; five or six berries taken every morning preserves the body in health , helps the chollick and stone , rawness of the stomach , faintings , and heart-qualms , Madness and frenzies , they 〈◊〉 then the eyes and help rhewms there , the yellow jaundice , falling sickness , gout , and palsey . Take those berries that are ripe , which look black . SEEDS barely mentioned by the Colledg are , of Colledg ] SOrrel : Agnus Castus : Marshmallows : Bishops weed true and common : Amomus : Dill : Angellica : Annis : Rose-seeds : Smallage : Columbines : Sparagus : Arach : Oates : Orrenges : Burdocks : Bazil : Barberries : Cotton : 〈◊〉 : or Kneebolly : Hemp : Cardamoms greater and lesser : Carduus Benedictus : our Ladies thistles : Bastard Sasfron : Caraway : Spurge greater and lesser : Coleworts : Onions : the Kernels of Cherry stones : Chervil : Succory : Hemlock , Citrons : Citruls : Garden Scurvy-grass : Colocynthis , Coriander : Sampier : Cucumers garden and wild : Guords : Quinces : Cummin : Cynosbatos : Date-stones : Carrots English and Cretish : DwarffeElder : Endive : Rocket : bedg Mustard : Orobus : Beans : Fennel : Fenugreek : Ashtree keyes : Fumitory : Broom , Grains of Paradice : Pomegranates , wild Rue : Alexanders : Barly : white Henbane : Saint Johns-wort : Hysop : Lettice . Sharp-pointed-Dock : Spurge : Laurel : Lentils : 〈◊〉 : Lemons : Ash tree keyes : Linseed : or Flaxseed : Gromwel : Darnel : sweet Trefoyl : Lupines , Master-wort : Marjoram : Mallows : 〈◊〉 : Melones : Medlars , 〈◊〉 : Gromwel : sweet Navew : Nigella : the Kernils of Cherries : Apricocks : and Peaches , Bazil : Orobus : Rice : 〈◊〉 Poppies white and black : Parsneps Garden and wild : through Wax : Parsly : English and 〈◊〉 : Burnet : Pease : Plantane : Peony : Leeks : Purslain : Fleawort : Turneps : Radishes : Sumach : Spurge : Roses : Rue garden and wild : Wormseed : Saxifrage : Succory : sesami , Hart-wort : common and Cretish , Mustard-seed : Alexanders : Nightshade : staves-ager : Sumach : Treacle : Mustard , sweet Tresoyl : Wheat : both the fine flower and the brann : and that which * Starch is made of : Vetches or Tares : Violets : Nettles common and Roman : The stones of Grapes : Greek wheat : or spelt Wheat . Culpeper ] That you may receive a little more benefit by these , than the bare reading of them , which doth at the most but tel you what they are ; the following Method may instruct you what they are good for . Seeds are hot in the first degree . Linseed , Foenugreek , Coriander , Rice , Gromwel , Lupines . In the second . Dill , Smallage , Orobus , Rochet , Bazil , Nettles . In the third . Bishops weed , Annis , Amomus , Caraway , Fennel , ( and so I beleeve is Smallage too , let Aurhors say what they wil , for if the herb of Smallage be somwhat hotter than Parsly , I know little reason why the seed should not be so hot ) Cardamoms , Parsly , Cummin , Carrots , Nigella , Navew , Hart-wort , Stavesager . In the fourth . 〈◊〉 , Mustard-seed . Cold in the first degree . Barly , &c. In the second . Endive , Lettice , Purslain , Succory , Guords , 〈◊〉 , Melones , Citruls , Pompions , Sorrel , Nightshade . In the third . Henbame , Hemlock , Poppies white and black . Moist in the first degree . Mallows , &c. Dry in in the first degree . Beans , Fennel , Fenugreek , Barly , Wheat , &c. In the second . Orobus , Lentils , Rice , Poppies , Nightshade , and the like . In the third . Dill Smallages Bishops-weed , Annis , Caraway , Cummin , Coriander , Nigella , Gromwel , Parsly . Apropriated to the body of Man , and so they Heat the head . Fennel , Marjoram , Peony , &c. The Breast . Nettles . The heart . Bazil , Rue , &c. Mustard seed , &c. The stomach . Annis , Bishops-weed , Amomus , Smallage , Cummin , Cardamoms , Cubebs , grains of Paradice . The Liver . Annis , Fennel , Bishops-weed , Amomus , Smallage , Sparagus , Cummin , Caraway , Carrots . The spleen . Annis , Caraway , Water-cresses . The Reins and Bladder . Cicers : Rocket : Saxifrage : Nettles : Gromwel . The Womb. Peony : Rue . The Joynts . Water-crafses : Rue : Mustard-seed . Cool the Head. Lettice : Purslain : white Poppies . The Breast , White Poppies : Violets . The Heart . Orrenge : Lemon : Citron : and Sorrel seeds . Lastly : the four greater and four lesser cold seeds , which you may find in the beginning of the Compositions , as also the seeds of white and black Poppies , cool the Liver and spleen , reins , and bladder , womb : and Joynts . According to operation some Seeds , Bind , as Rose seeds , Barborries , Sheaphards purse , Purslain , &c. Discuss . Dill , Carrots , Linseeds , Fenugreek , Nigella , &c. Clense . Beans , Orobus , Barly , Lupines , Nettles , &c. Mollify . Linseed , or Flax seed , Fenugreek seed , Mallows , Nigella . Harden . Purslain seed , &c. Suppure . Linseed , Fenugreek seed , Darnel , Barly husked , commonly called french Batly . Glutinate . Orobus , Lupines , Darnel , &c. Expell wind . Annis , Dill , Smallage , Caraway , Cummin , Carrots , Fennel , Nigella , Parsly , Hartwort , Worm-seed . Breed seed . Rocket , Beans , Cicers , Ashtree keyes . Provoke the terms . Amomus , Sparagus , Annis , Fennel , Bishops-weed , Cicers , Carrots , Smallage , Parsly , Lovage , Hartwort . Break the stone . Mallows , Marshmallows , Gromwel , &c. Stop the terms . Rose seeds , Cummin , Burdock , &c. Resist poyson . Bishops-weed , Annis , Smallage , Cardamoms , Orrenges , Lemons , Citrons , Fennel , &c. Ease pain . Dill , Amomus , Cardamoms , Cummin , Carrots , Orobus , Fenugreek , Linseed , Gromwel , Parsly , Panick . Asswage swellings . Linseed , Fenugreek seeds , Marshmallows , Mallows , Coriander , Barly , Lupines , Darnel , &c. Then the Colledg tell you a tale that there are such things in rerum Natura , as these Gums , Rozins , Balsams , and Juyces made thick , viz. Colledg ] Juyces of Wormwood and Maudsin , Acacia : Aloes : Lees of Oyl : Assa foetida : Balsam of Peru : and India : Bdellium Benzoin : Camphirt : Caranna : Colophonia : Juyce of Maudlin : Euphorbium : Lees of Wine , Lees of Oyl : Gums of Galbanum : Ammoniacum : Anime : Arabick : cherry trees : Coopal , Elemi : Juniper : Ivy : Plum-trees : Cambnge : Hypocystis : Labdanum : Lacca : liquid-Amber : 〈◊〉 : Mastich : Mirrh : Olibanum : Opium : Opopanax : Picebitumen : Pitch of the Cedar : of Greece : Liquid and dry , Rozin of sirr tree , Larch tree , Pine tree : Pine-fruit : Mastich Venice and Cipress Turpentine : Sugar : white , red , and Christalline , or sugar-Candy white and red , Sagapen . Juniper , Gum , sanguis draconis : sarcocolla : scamony , styrax : liquid and Calamitis : Tacha Mahacca : Tartar , Frankinsence : Olibanum : 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 . Who would have thought our Colledg of Physitlans were turned Bird-catchers . Culpeper . ] That my Country may receive more benefit than ever the Colledg of Physitians intended them from these , I shall treat of them severally . 1. Of the Juyces . 2. Of the Gums and Rosins Concrete Juyces , or Juyces made thick are either Temperate , as Juyce of Liquoris , white starch . Hot in the first degree Sugar In the second Labdanum . In the the third Benzoin , Assafoetida . Cold in the first degree Sanguis Draconis , Acacia . In the third Hypocistis In the fourth Opium , and yet some Authors think Opium is hot because of its bitter tast Aloes and Manna purge Choller gently ; and Scamony doth purge choller so violently , that it is no waies fit for a vulgar mans use , for it corrhodes the Bowels . Opopanax purgeth flegm very gently . Considering I was very brief in the handling the Vertues of these in my former part , I shall supply here what was wanting there . White starch gently levigates or makes smooth such parts as are rough , Syrup of Violets being made thick with it and so taken on the poynt of a knife , helps coughs , roughness of the throat , wheezings , excoriations of the bowels , that same very disease which so lately puzled the Learned Rabbies of our times , the Bloody-flux , or the plague in the guts ( as their Worships learnedly called it ) I cut my finger the other day , and then had I got the plague in my finger by the same rule . Juyce of Liquoris helps roughness of the 〈◊〉 Arteria , which is in plain English called the Wind-pipe , the toughness of which causeth coughs and hoarceness , difficulty of breathing &c. It allaies the heat of the stomach and Liver , caleth pains , soreness and roughness of the reins and bladder , it quencheth thirst , and strengthens the stomach exceedingly : It may easily be carried about in ones pocket , and eat a little now and then . Sugar clenseth and digesteth , takes away roughness of the tongue , it strengtheneth the reins anti bladder being weakned ; being beaten into fine pouder and put into the eyes , it takes away films that grow over the sight . Labdanum is in operation , thickning , heating and mollifying , it opens the passage of the veins , and keeps the hair from falling off , the use of it is 〈◊〉 external ; being mixed with Wine , Mirrh , and Oyl of Mirtles , and applied like a plaistet , it takes away filthy scars , and the deformity the small pocks leave behind them ; being mixed with Oyl of Roses , and dropped into the ears , it helps pains there ; being used as a pessary , it provokes the terms , and helps hardness or stiffness of the womb : It is sometimes used inwardly in such medicines as ease pains and help the cough ; if you mix a little of it with old white Wine and drink it , it both provokes urine , and stops loosness or fluxes . Dragons blood , cools , binds and repels Acacia and Hyposistis do the like . The juce of Maudlin ; ( or for want of it Costmary , which is the same in effect , and better known to the vulgar , some Countries call it Alecost ) the juyce is made thick for the better keeping of it ; first clarifie the juyce very wel , before you boyl it to its due thickness , which is something thicker than Honey . It is apropriated to the Liver ; and the quantity of adrachm taken every morning , helps the 〈◊〉 , or evil disposition of the body proceeding from coldness of the Liver ; it helps the rickets , and worms in children , provokes urine , and gently ( without purging ) disburdens the body of choller and 〈◊〉 ; it succours the lungues , opens obstructions and resists purifaction of blood . The rest which are 〈◊〉 and easie to be had may be found in what goes before ; such as are hard to come by I pass by , as considering it would do the Reader little good to tell him a long tale of what things are in the East Indies or Arabla . Gums are either temperate , as Lacca , Elemi , Tragatanth &c. Intemperate , and so are hot in the first degree , as Bdellium , Gum of 〈◊〉 In the second 〈◊〉 , Mirrh , 〈◊〉 , Frankinsence , Olibanum , Pitch , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , In the third Ammoniacum . In the 〈◊〉 Euphotbium . Gum Arabick is cold . Colophonia and Styrax soften . Gum Arabick and Tragacanth , Sandarack or Juniper Gum , and 〈◊〉 bind . Gum of Cherry trees , breaks the stone . Styrax provokes the terms . Opopanax gently purgeth flegm . Because I was brief in the vertues of these before , I shall supply here what was wanting there . From the prickly Cedar when it is burned comes forth that which with us , is usually known by the name of Tar , and is excellent good for unction eithor , for scabs , itch , or manginess , either in men or 〈◊〉 ; as also against the leprosie , Tetters , Ring-worms , and Scald-heads . All sorts of Rozins fill up hollow ulcers , and relieves the body ore , pressed with cold griefs . The Rozin of pitch tree , is that which is commonly called Burgony-pitch , and is something hotter and sharper than the former , being spread upon a cloath is excellent good against old aches coming of former bruises or dislocations . Pitch mollifies hard Swellings , and brings boyls and sores to suppurstion , it breaks carbuncles , disperseth Aposthumes , clenseth ulcers of corruption and filleth them with flesh . 〈◊〉 heats and mollifies , and that very temperately , being mixed with any convenient Oyntment or Plaister , it helps kernels in the neck and throat , Scrophula , or that disease which was wont to be called the Kings evil , because people dream'd waking that the Kings of England could cure it by touching , which to me is as credible as the History of 〈◊〉 and the Dragon . Inwardly taken in any convenient Medicine , it prevokes urine and the terms , and breaks the stone ; it helps coughs and the bitings of venemous beasts , it helps windiness of the Spleen , and 〈◊〉 the sides thence coming ; both outwardly applied to the place & inwardly taken , it helps ruptures or such as are burst , it softens the hardness of the womb , dties up the moisture thereof , and expels the dead child . 〈◊〉 Judaicum is a certain dry pitch which the dead Sea , or Lake of Sadom in 〈◊〉 cast forth at certain times , the Inhabitants there about , pith their Ships with it . It is of excellent use to mollifie the hardness of swellings and discuss them , as also against Inflamations ; the smoke of it burnt is excellent good for the fits of the mother , and the falling-sickness ; Inwardly taken in Wine it provokes the terms , helps the bitings of venemous beasts , and dissolves congealed blood in the body . Ambergreese is hot and dry in the second degree ; I will not dispute the case whether it be a Gum or not : It strengthens nature much which way soever it be taken ; there are but few grains usually given of it at a time , I suppose rather for fear it should be too heavy for the purse than too hot for the body ; mixed with a little Oyntment of Orrenge flowers , and the temples and forehead anointed with it , it easeth the pains of the head and strengthneth the brain exceedingly ; the same applied to the privities helps the fits of the mother , inwardly taken it strengthens the brain and memory , the heart and vital Spirit , warms cold stomachs , and is an exceeding : strengthener of nature to old people ; adding vigor to decayed and worn-out spirits , it provokes lust , and 〈◊〉 barren women fruitful , if coldness and 〈◊〉 or weakness be the cause impediting . 〈◊〉 being smelled to , is 〈◊〉 known to repress the fits of the mother ; a little 〈◊〉 into an aching tooth , presently easeth the pains ; ten grains of it taken before dinner walking half an hour after it , provokes appetire , helps digestion , strengthens the stomach , and takes away loathing of meat , it provokes lust exceedingly , and expels wind as much . Borrax , or Borrace as some cal it , besides its vertues it hath to sodder Gold , Silver , and Copper &c. Inwardly given in smal quantities , it stops fluxes , and the running of the reins ; being in fine pouder , and put into green wounds it cures them at ounce dressing . Cambuge , which out of many names , which every Country bestows upon it , the Colledg are pleased to call Gutta Gamba : Authors are extreamly different , both about its being , what is is , whether a juyce or not ; If a juyce , of what , and about its operation , whether it work violently or not : for my part I care not for medling with an unknown medicine my self , neither would I advise my Country men . Caranna outwardly applied , is excellent for aches , and swellings in the nerves and joynts ; If you lay it behind the ears , it draws back humors from the eyes , applied to the temples as they usually do Mastich , it helps the tooth-ach . Gum Elemi Authors apropriate to fractures in the skull and head . See Arceus his Liniment . Gum Lacca being well purified , and the quantity of half a drachm taken in any convenient liquor , strengthens the stomach and liver , opens obstructions , helps the yellow jaundice and dropsie , provokes urine , breaks the stone in the reins and bladder . Liquid Amber is not much unlike liquid Styrax ; by unction it warms and comforts a cold and moist brain , it easeth all greifs coming of a cold cause ; it mightily comforteth and strengtheneth a weak stomach , being anointed with it , and helps digestion exceedingly , it dissolves swellings . It is hot in the third degree , and moist in the first . I think it would do the Common-wealth no harm , if I should speak a word or two of Manna here , although it be no Gum ; I confess Authors make some flutter about it , what it is , some holding it to be the juyce of a tree ; I am confident it is the very same condensated that our honey-dews here are , only the Countryes whence it comes being far hotter it fulls in greater abundance : Let him that desires reasons for it , be pleased but to read Butler his book of Bees , a most excellent experimental work , where he shal find reason enough to satisfie any reasonable man. Chuse the dryest , and whitest , it is a very gentle purger of choller , quencheth thirst , provokes appetite , easeth the roughness of the throat , helps bitterness in the throat , and often proness to vomit ; It is very good for such as are subject to be costive to put into their drinks in stead of Sugar , it hath no obnoxious quality at al in it , but may be taken by a woman with child , without any danger , a child of a year old may take an ounce of it at a time , dissolved in milk , it wil melt like Sugar , neither wil it be known from it by the tast . Mirrh is hot and dry in the second degree , excee ding dangerous for women with child ; It is bitter , and yet al Authors hold it to be good for the roughness of the throat and wind-pipe ; half a drachm of it taken at a time , helps rhewmatick distillations upon the Lungues , pains in the sides , it stops fluxes , provokes the terms , brings away both birth and after-birth , softens the hardness of the womb : being taken two hours before the fit comes , it helps Agues , Malhiplus saith he seldom used any other medicine for the quartan ague , than a drachm of Mirrh given in Muskadel , an hour before the fit usually came ; if you make it up into pills with Treacle , and take one of them every morning fasting ; it is a soveraign preservative against the pestilence , against the poyson of serpents and other venemous beasts , a singular remedy for a stinking breath , if it arise from putrifaction of the stomach , it fastens loose teeth , and staies the shedding off of the hair , outwardly used , it breeds flesh in deep wounds , and covers the naked bones with flesh . Olibanum is hot in the second degree , and dry in the first : you may take a drachm of it at a time , it stops loosness and the running of the reins , it strengthens the memory exceedingly , comforts the heart , expels sadness and melancholly , strengthens the heart , helps Coughs , Rhewms , and pleurisies ; your best way ( in my opinion to take it , is to mix it with conserves of Roses , and take it in the morning fasting . ) Tachamacha , is seldom taken inwardly , outwardly spread upon leather , and applied to the navil , it staieth the fits of the Mother , applied to the side , it mitigates speedily , and in little time quite takes away the pain and windiness of the spleen ; the truth is whatsoever ach or swelling proceeds of wind or cold raw humors , I know no better Plaister coming from Beyond Sea then this Gum ; it strengthens the brain and memory exceedingly , and stops al such defluxions thence , as trouble the eyes , ears or teeth , it helps the gout and Sciatica . Gum Coopal , and Gum Anime are very like one another , both in body and operation , the former is hard to come by , the last not very easy , it stops defluxions from the head , if you persume your Cap with the smoke of it , it helps the headach and Megrim , strengthens the brain , and therefore the Sinnews . Gum Tragaganth , which the vulgar call Gum dragon , being mixed with pectoral Syrups ( which you shall find noted in their propper places , ) it helps coughs and hoarceness , salt and sharp distillations upon the Lungues , being taken with a liquoris stick , being dissolved in sweet Wine , it helps ( being drunk ) gnawings in the bowels , sharpness and fretting of the urine , which causeth excoriations either in the reins or bladder , being dissolved in milk and the eyes washed with it , it takes away wheals and scabs that grow on the eye lids , it is excellent good to be put in pultisses to sodder wounds , especially if the nerves or sinnews be hurt . Sagapen . dìssolved in juyce of Rue and taken , wonderfully breaks the stone in the bladder , expels the dead child and after-birth , cleers the sight , dissolved in Wine and drunk , it helps the cough , and distillations upon the Lungues , and the fits of the mother , outwardly in Oyls or Oyntments , it mightily helps such members as are out of joynt or overstretched . Galbanum is of the same operation , and also taken from the same plant , viz. Fennel , Giant . Gum Arabick , thickneth and cooleth , and correcteth Chollerick sharp humors in the body , being dissolved in the white of an Egge well beaten , it helps burnings , and keeps the place from blistering . Mastich staies fluxes , being taken inwardly any way : Three or four small grains of Mastich swallowed down whol at night going to bed , is an excellent remedy for pains in the stomach : Being beaten into pouder , and mixed with conserves of Roses , it strengthens the stomach , stops distillations upon the lungues , staies vomiting and causeth a sweet breath , being mixed with white Wine and the mouth washed with it , it clenseth the gums of corruption , and fasteneth loose teeth . Frankinsence being used outwardly in the way of a Plaister , heats and binds , being applied to the temples , stops the Rhewms that flows to the eyes , helps green wounds , and fills hollow ulcers with flesh , stops the bleeding of wounds , though the Arteries be cut , being made into an Oyntment with Vineger and Hogs-grease , helps the Itch , burnings , ulcers in the head , pains in the ears , inflamations in womens breasts , commonly called the Ague in the breast ; beware of taking it inwardly , least it cause madness . Turpentine is hot in the second degree , it heals softens , it discusseth and purgeth , clenseth the reins , provokes urine . Styrax Calamitis is hot and dry in the second degree , it healeth , mollifieth , and concocteth ; being taken inwardly helps the cough , and distillation of the Lungues , hoarceness and losse of voice , helps the hardness of the womb , and provokes the terms ; if you take ten grains of it at a time made up in the form of a Pill . Ammoniacum , hot and dry in the third degree , softens , draws , and heats ; being dissolved in Vineger , strained and applied plaister-wise , it takes away bunckles and hardness in the flesh , it is one of the best remedies that I know for infirmities of the spleen , being applied to the left side ; being made into an Oyntment with Oyl , it is excellent good to anoint the Limbs of such as are weary ; a scruple of it being taken in the form of a Pill losens the belly , gives speedy delivery to women in travail , helps diseases in the spleen , the sciatica and all pains in the joynts , such as piss blood , and have any humor afflicting their Breast . Camphire , it is held by al Authority to be cold and dry in the third degree , it is of very thin and subtil parts , insomuch that being beaten into very fine pouder it will vanish away into the air , being beaten into pouder and mixed with Oyl , and the temples anointed therewith , easeth head aches proceeding of heat , al inflamations whatsoever ; the back being anointed with the same , cools the reins , and Seminal Vessels , stops the running of the reins and whites in women , the moderate use of Venery , the like it doth if it be drunk inwardly with Betony Water , take but a smal quantity of it at a time inwardly , it resists poyson and bitings by venemous beasts ; outwardly applied as before and the eyes anointed with it , stops hot rhewms that flow thither . Opopanax purgeth thick flegm from the most remote parts of the body , viz. the brain , joynts , hands and feet , the nerves and breast , and strengthens all these parts when they are weak , if the weakness proceed of cold as usually it doth ; it helps weakness of the sight , old rotten coughs , and gouts of all sorts , dropsies , and swellings of the spleen , it helps the strangury and difficulty of making Urine ; provokes the terms , and helps all cold afflictions of the womb , have a care you give it not to any women with child . The dose is one drachm at most corrected with a little Mastich , dissolved in Vineger and outwardly applied helps the passions of the Spleen . In the next place , the Colledg tells you a sowr tale concerning Liquid Juyces and Tears , which are to be kept for present use ; Viz. Colledg . VIneger , Juyce of Citrons , Juyce of sowr Grapes , Orrenges , barberries , Tares of a Birch-tree , Juyce of Chermes , Quinces , Pomegranates , Lemmons , Wood-sorrel , Oyl of unripe Olives , and ripe Olives both new and old , Juyce of red and Damask Roses , Wine , Tares of a Vine . Culpeper ] A The Vertues of most of these may be found in the Syrups , and are few of them used alone , unless it be Vineger to make sawce , and Wine to drink . Then the Colledg tells you there are these things bred of PLANTS , and that every child knows ; Viz. Colledg . AGrick , Jews-ears , the Berries of Cermes , the Spungy substance of the Bryar , Moss , Viscus Quercinus , Oak Apples . Culpeper ] A. As the Colledg would have you know these , so would I know what the chiefest of them are good for . Jews-ears boyled in Milk and drunk , helpeth sore Throats : it is the opinion of those that have studied Hermetick Phylosophy , That those things which resemble any parts of mans body , strengthens those parts of the body they resemble , and help the diseases they are vulgarly incident to , which is an approved truth in this ; for as they resemble the Bar of a man , so being boyled in white Wine , and the Wine drunk , and the Jews-ears applied to the Ear outwardly , will help deafness , inflamations , and other infirmities of the Ears . Moss , is cold , dry , and binding , therefore good for fluxes of all sorts : if you desire to know more of it , I desire you would see my English Physitian . Our Colledg must have none but Misleto of the Oak used , and what has any body to do to question them for so doing ? let the 〈◊〉 buy only such , and paysawce for it ; it is nothing to me ; but as for the poor Country man , I can tell him this , and I will tell him but the truth , and am able to prove it when I have done , That one sort of Misleto is as good as another ; it helps the 〈◊〉 sickness , and the convulsions being 〈◊〉 gathered and used . Oak Apples : 〈◊〉 saith if Oak Apples be broken alonder about the time of their withering before they have a hole through them , they contain in them one Living-creature or another , which 〈◊〉 it be a Fly it signifies War , if a Spider , Pestilence , if a Magget , Murren of beasts , if a Worm , scarcity of Victuals , if an Ant , plenty of Corn for us ; I le bind no bodies faith to beleeve it , because I never tried it my self ; this I say , they are 〈◊〉 and binding : being boyled in milk and drunk , they stop fluxes and the terms ; and being boyled in Vineger , and the body anoynted with the Vineger cures the Itch. Then the Colledg acquaints you with more wonders , That there are certain Living-Creatures , called Colledg . BEES , Woodlite , Silkworms , Stoads , Crabs of the River , little Puppy Dogs , Grashoppers , 〈◊〉 , Cathanel , Hedg-hogs , Emets or Ants , Larks , Swallows , and their yong ones , Hors-leeches , Snails , Earth-worms , Dish-washers or Wagtails , House Sparrows , and Hedg Sparrows , Frogs , Scincus , Land Scorpions , Moles , or Mants , Tortoise of the woods , Tenches , Vipers and Foxes . Culpeper ] A. The part of this crew of Cattel and some others which they have not been pleased to learn may be made beneficial to your sick bodies , be pleased to understand , that Bees being burnt to ashes , and a Ly made with the ashes , trimly decks a bald head being washed with it . Snails with 〈◊〉 on their backs , being first washed from the dirt , then the shels broken , and they boyled in spring Water , but not 〈◊〉 at all , for the 〈◊〉 will sink of it self , and the water drunk for ordinary drink is a most admirable remedy for a consumption , and here by the way I cannot but admire at the simplicity of most Physitians , who prescribe that the snails ought to be purged from their flime either with salt or bran before they be used , which if you do , you take away their vertue , for the reason why they cure a consumption is this , Man being made of the slime of the Earth , the 〈◊〉 substance recovers him when he is wasted ; if you please to eat the Snails when they are boyled you may , for they have a very pleasing tast , & it would be very cunningly done of you , if you did so , especially in these hard times , for then would you have meat , drink , and medicine all together . Besides this , being 〈◊〉 and applied to the place they help the gout , draw thorns out of the flesh , and held to the Nose help the bleeding thereof . Frogs . It is a vulgar fashion of the Walloons to catch live Frogs and cut off their hinder Legs and fry them and eat them ; whether they be good meat or no I know not , but I am sure 't is a good medicine for the biting of Serpents : An Oyl made of it is excellent good for the stifness of the Tendons , and the falling off of hair . Before I come to the Compounds , lest any should think I go about to hide from them any thing that might do them good , I have here inserted the living Creatures , and Excrements , &c. in the order the Colledg left them , ( for impose them they could not for want of Authority ; Alack ! alack ! the King is dead , and the Colledg of Physitians want power to impose the Turds upon men . ) The use of the Fat 's and Suets , you shel have if you please but to stay til I come to the Oyls and Oyntments ; the other which you think not useful for Physick , will serve to laugh at , the reading of them may make you 〈◊〉 , though the smell of them might turn your stomach : My self cannot chuse but smile to think in what part of the Apothecaries Shop the Colledg would have them kept , they had need place them neer the Civit pot . Therefore consider that the Colledg gave the Apothecaries a Catalogue of what Parts of Living Creatures and Excrements they must keep in their Shops . Viz. Colledg . THE Fat , Grease , or Suet of a Duck , Goose , Ecl , Bare , Herron , Thymallos ( if you know where to get it ) Dog , Capon , 〈◊〉 , wild Cat , Stork , Coney , Horse , Hedg-hog , Hen , Man , Lyon , Hare , Pike or 〈◊〉 , ( if they have any fat I am 〈◊〉 't is worth twelve pence a grain ) Wolf , Mouse of the Mountains , ( if you can catch them ) 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , Serpent , Badger , 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 , Bear , Fox , Vultur ( if you can catch them ) Album 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Dogs Turd , the 〈◊〉 of a Hare and a Hog , East and West 〈◊〉 , Butter not 〈◊〉 and salted , stone taken out of a mans Bladder , Vipers flesh , fresh Cheese , Castorium , white , yellow , and virgins wax , the Brain of Hares and Sparrows , Crabs claws , the Rennet of a Lamb , Kid , a Hare , and a Calf , and a Horse too ( quoth the Colledg : ) [ They should have put in the Rennet of ah Ass to make a Medicine for their adle brains ; the next time they alter their Dispensarory , let them go take council of the Butchers , and allow them a place in their Colledg-Garden in Amen-Corner as they have done their learned Alchymist ; truly they would have knocked down such an Earor like an Ox , and told them no creatures had Rennets , but only such as sucked : to proceed . ] The Heart of a Bullock , a Stag , a Hog , and a Weather ; the Horn of an Elk , a Hart , a Rhinocerot , an Unicorn ; the skull of a Man , killed by a violent death ; a Cocks comb [ to hang upon their learned heads ] the Tooth of a Bore , an Elephant , and a Sea-horse , Ivory , or Elephants Tooth , the skin a Snake hath cast off , the gall of a Hawk , Bullock , a shee Goat , a Hare , a Kite , a Hog , a Bull , a Bear , the cases of Silk-worms , the Liver of a Wolf , an Otter , a Frog , Ising-glass , the guts of a Wolf , and a Fox , the milk of a shee Ass , a shee Goat , a Woman , an Ewe , a Heifer , East and West Bezoar , the stone in the head of a Carp , and a Pearch , if there be any stone in an Ox Gall , stone in the Bladder of a Man , the Jaw of a Pike or Jack , Pearls , the marrow of the Leg of a Sheep , Ox , Goat , Stag , Calf , common and virgin Honey , Musk , Mummy , a Swallows nest , Crabs eyes , the Omentum or Call of a Lamb , Ram , Weather , Calf , the whites , yolks , and shells of Hens Egs , Emets Egs , bone of a Stags Heart , an Ox Leg , Ossepiae , the inner skin of a Hens Gizzard , the Wool of Hares , the feathers of Partridges , that which Bees make at the entrance of the Hive [ to keep out cold if they make any thing at all , for I assure you I could never find any yet , and have been a diligent searcher after it ] the pizzle of a Stag , of a Bull , Fox Lungues , fasting spittle , the blood of a Pidgeon , of a Cat , of a hee Goat , of a Hare , of a Partridg , of a Sow , of a Bull , of a Badger , of a Snail , [ they might have been a little plainer ; Testudo , which is their word , signifies any shell-fish , as also snails that have shels on their backs ; any thing will serve to cheat the people with ] Silk , Whey , the suet of a Bullock , of a Stag , of a hee Goat , of a Sheep , of a Heiser , Sperma 〈◊〉 , a Bullocks Spleen , the skin a Snake hath cast off , the Turds of a Goose , of a Dog , of a Goat , of Pidgeons , of a stone-horse , of a Hen , of Swallows , of Men , of Women , of Mice , of Peacocks , of a Hog , of a Heiser , the Ancle of a Hare , of a Sow , Cobwebs , Water shels , as Blatta Bizantia , Buccinae , Crabs , Cockles , Dentalis , Entalis , mother of Pearl , Mytuli purpurae , Os sepiae , Umbilicus , Marinus , the stones of a Horse , of a Cock , the hoof of an Elk , of an Ass , of a Bullock , of a Horse , of a Lyon , the piss of a Bore , of a shee Goats of a Man or Woman that is a Maid , and that is not a Maid , the Moss on a Mans skull , Zibeth . Culpeper ] A. The Liver of a Hedg-hog being dried and beaten into pouder and drunk with Wine , strengthens the Reins exceedingly , and helps the dropsie , convulsions , and the Falling-sickness , together with all fluxes of the Bowels . The Liver being in like manner brought into pouders strengthens the Liver exceedingly , and helps the dropsie . The Heart of a Frog being applied to the Region of the Heart in a burning Feaver , mitigates the fits to admiration . The Heart of a Lark being bound to the Thigh of those that have the Chollick , helps them ; it doth the like also , being eaten . Then the Colledge tells you these things may be taken from the SEA , As Coll. AMber-greese , Sea water , Sea sand , Bitumen , Amber , white and yellow , Jet , Carallinae , Corral white and red , Fome of the Sea , Spunge stone , Pumice , Sea salt , Spunges , Amber . METTALS , STONES , SALTS , and other MINERALS . VErt-de-greese , scales of Brass , Aetitis , Alana Terra , Alabaster , Alectorious , Allum Scisile and Roch , Amethist , Amianth , Ampheliles , Antimony , Leaves and filings of Silver , Quick-silver , Lapis Armenius , native Arsenick , both white and red , artifieial Arsnick , white and realgar , Argilla , Asteria , Leaves and filings of Gold , Belemnites , Beril , Bole-armenick , Borax , Toads-stone , Lapis Calaminaris , Cadmia , Lime quick and quenched , Vitriol , white , blew , and green , Steel , Borax 〈◊〉 , Crysopus , Cinabaris , native and artificial , whetstones , Chalk white and green , Cristal , Diphriges , the rust , dust , scales , and flakes of Iron , Granate , Morter , such as walls are daubed with , Hematites , Heliotropium , Jacinth , Hibernicus , Jasper , Lapis Judaicus , Tiles , Lapis Lazuli , Lapis Lincis , 〈◊〉 , Litharge of Silver and Gold , Loadstone , Marchasite , or fire-stone , Marble , red Lead , native and artificial ; Myst , Naphtha , Lapis Nephriticus , Niter , Oaker , yellow and red , Onyx , Opalus , Ophytes , Osteocolla , Lead white and black , Plumbago , Pompholix , Marchasite realgar , Ruby , red Oaker , Sal Armoniack , Sal Gem , and Sal Niter , Saphir and Sardine , Selenites , Flints , Emerald , Smiris , Sori , Spodium , Peuter , Brimstone quick and common , Talch , Earth of Cimolia , Samos , Lemnos , Sylesia , Topas , Alana Terra , Tutty , Vitriol , white , blew , and green . When the ground of our institution required us , then one to one simple , and sometimes to repeat them in diverse places , it pleased us to note those that are iterated in a different Character , lest we should seem to make a needless repetition , or increase our Catalogue for vain glory sake . Well said Colledg . Culpeper ] A. Also I repeated them twice or thrice when they did , & caused them to be set down in a different Letter ; also I hope it will make to my honor and not to my disgrace to imitate such a learned Colledg of Physicians . Of some precious stones I spake before in the former Edition ; I shall here reduce them all into order , and treat of such as were casually there omitted : whether they were mentioned by the Colledg or no it matters nothing to me . Precious Stones alter by a way manifest or hidden . By a way manifest , they are Hot in the first degree . Hemetites , Pyrites , Lapis Asius , Thyites , Smyres , Lapis Schistus . Precious Stones cold , are in the first degree . Jacinth , Saphir , Emerald , Cristal , Lapis Samius , Lapis Phrygius . In the second degree . Ruby , Carbuncle , Granate , Sardony . In the fourth degree . Diamond . In respect of property , they bind , as Lapis Asius , Nectius , Geodes , Pumice-stone . Emollient , as Alabaster , Jet , Lapis Thrasius . Stupifie , as Memphites , Jasper , Ophites . Clense , as Lapis Arabicus . Glutinate , as Galactites , Melites . 〈◊〉 , as Morochtus . Break the stone , as Lapis Lyncis , Lapis Judaicus , Lapis Sponge . Retain the fruit in the Womb , as Aetites , Jasper . Provoke the Terms . Ostracites . Stones altering by a hidden property ( as they call it ) Are 〈◊〉 , Topas , Lapis Colubrinus , Toad-stone , Emerald , Alectorius , Calcidonius , Amethist , Saphit , Jasper , Lapis Nephriticus , Lapis Tibernum , Lapis Spongites , the Stone found in the Maw of a Swallow , Load-stone , Lapis Vulturis , Merlucius , Corral , Lynturius , Jet , Aetites , the stones of Crabs , Amber , Cristal , &c. The Load-stone purgeth gross humors . Lapis Armenius , and Lapis Laxuli , purge Melancholly . To speak a word or two of those which were then pretermitted . A Water-Snake , a string being thrust through her tail , and she hung up , a Vessel full of Water being set underneath , into which she may put her Head ; after certain hours , or dayes , she will vomit up a Stone , which being received in the vessel full of water will drink it all up , which being bound to the Navil of one that hath the Dropsie , drinks up all the water . Lapis Calcidonius , being hung about the neck , helps those melancholly illusions , and melancholly fancies . In the Indian Sea , are taken certain strong fighting Fish , called Tyburones ; in the Heads of which , are found three or four Stones , sometimes more , very white , great and ponderous , insomuch , that sometimes they weigh two pound : The pouder of this Stone is very profitable for such as are troubled with the Stone and difficulty of Urine , breaks the stone in the Reins and Bladder . Blood-stone is a kind of Jasper of diverse colors , with red spots in it like blood , stops the Terms and bleeding in any part of the Body . Hemetites stops blood , the Eyes being often stroken with it , helps bloodshed ; being beaten into pouder and taken inwardly provokes urine and stops the Terms . Pyrites , heats and clenseth , takes away dimness of sight . Lapis Asius binds , and moderately corrodes and elenseth filthy ulcers , and fills them up with flesh ; being mixed with Honey , and applied to the place , is an admirable remedy for the Gout . Christal being beaten into very fine pouder , and a drachm of it taken at a time helps the bloody-flux , stops the whites in women , and increaseth milk in Nurses . Lapis Samius is cooling and binding , it is very comfortable to the stomach , but it dulls the Sences , helps Fluxes of the Eyes and Ulcers : Dioscorides held that it was little inferior to Lapis Aetites in all his vertues . That which comes off from a Whetstone of Cypress by whetting , helps baldness ; being taken inwardly with Vineger consumes the Spleen and helps the falling-sickness . Geodetes binds and dries ; being beaten into pouder and mixed with water , and applied to the place , takes away inflamations of the Testicles . Pumice-stone being beaten into pouder and the teeth rubbed with it , clenseth them . Jet , it is of a softening and discussing nature , it resisteth the fits of the Mother . Lapis Memphites : Dioscorides saith , that if it be beaten to pouder and made into an Oyntment , and the part of a man which is to be cut off anointed with it , it takes away the sence of it without any danger . Lapis Ophites : some of these stones have white lines in them ; these are an admirable remedy both for Head-ach and Lethargy ; all of them being born about one help the Head-ach , and the biting of Serpents . Lapis Arabicus being beaten into pouder and made into an Oyntment , helps the Hemorrhoids . Ostrocites , a drachm of it taken in pouder provokes the terms , being taken after that purgation causeth conception ; also being made into an Oyntment helps inflamations of the breasts . Lapis 〈◊〉 is an admirable stone of the Moon ; the Women in Germany wear them as 〈◊〉 because they would be fruitful ; they cure the falling-sickness , and being bound to trees make them fruitful . Lapis Amianthus being born about one helps such as are bewitched . Myexis being born about one takes away pains in the reins and hinders the breeding of the stone . Lapis Armenius purgeth Melancholly , and also causeth vomiting , I hold it not very 〈◊〉 for our English bodies , and therefore I will speak no more of it . An Explanation of certain Uncupations , comprehending more things than one under one name . The five opening Roots . Smallage , Sparagus , Fennel , Parsly , Kneeholly . The two epening Roots . Fennel , Parsly . The five emollient Herbs . Marsh-mallows or Mallows , Beets , Mercury , Pellitory of the wall , Violet Leaves . The five Capillary Herbs . Maidenhair , Wall-rue , Cetrach , Harts-tongue , Politricum . The four Cordial Flowers . Borrage , Bugloss , Roses , Violets . The four greater hot Seeds , Carminative , or breaking wind . Annis , Caraway , Cummin , Fennel . The four lesser hot Seeds . Bishopsweed , Amomus , Smallage , Carrots . The four greater cold Seeds . Citrul , Cucumer , Guord , Melone . The four lesser cold Seeds . Succory , Endive , Lettice , Purslain . Five fragments of precious Stones . Granate , Jacinth , Saphire , Sardine , Emerald . Culpeper ] A. I was the more willing to quote these again , although they be almost the same in their former Dispensatory ; 1. Because this is all the good the Learned Colledg hath done their Country , in this their refined Master-piece ; namely , To tell them that such and such Roots are opening , such and such Flowers Cordial , or strengthening to the heart , such and such Seeds break wind , &c. and if any should be so bold as to object against a whol Colledg of learned Physitians , That they did the generality of the Common-wealth no good at all , because they wrote it in Latin , which is a Language understood but by few ; it were easily answered , They did it in Latin to animate people to bring up their children to learning , which is a thing I wish from my heart were done ; what the Colledg doth , I know not . 2. Because they have here left out some Oyntments , the use of which they would not have the Chyrurgians know , ( the most part of which are no Scholars , ( the more is the pity ) and that they know well enough ) it were a brave trick if they could catch old birds with chaff . KIND READERS , THE Right VVorshipful , the Colledg of Physitians of London in their new Dispensatory , give you free leave to distill these common VVaters that follow , but they never intended you should know what they are good for . SIMPLE DISTILLED WATERS . Of Fresh Roots of BRiony , Onions , Alicampane , Orris , or Flower-de-luce , Turneps . Of Flowers and Buds of Southernwood , both sorts of Wormwood , Wood-sorrel , Ladies-Mantle , Marsh-mallows , Angelica , Pimpernel with purple flowers , Smallage , Columbines , Sparagus , Mousear , Borrage , Shepheards-purse , Calaminth , wood-bine or Honey-suckles , Carduus Benedictus , our Ladies thistles , Knotgrass , Succory , Dragons , Coltsfoot , Fennel , Goats-rue , Grass , Hysop , Lettice , Lovage , Toadflax ; Hops ; 〈◊〉 ; Mallows ; Horehound ; Feathersew ; Bawm ; Mints ; Horsemints ; Water-cresses ; English Tobacco ; white Poppies ; Pellitory of the wall ; Parsly ; Plantane : 〈◊〉 : Self-heal : Penyroyal : Oak Leaves : Sage : Scabious : Figwort or Throatwort : Housleek or 〈◊〉 : the greater and lesser : Mother of Time : Nightshade : Tansie : 〈◊〉 : Valerian Of Flowers of Orrenges [ if you can get them ] Blew-bottle the greater : Beans : Water-lillies : Lavender : Nut-tree : Cowslips : Sloes : Rosemary : Roses , white 〈◊〉 and red : Satyrion : Line-tree : Clove-gilliflowers : Violets . Of Fruits of Orrenges : black cherries : 〈◊〉 : Quinces : Cucumers : Strawberries : Winter Cherries : Lemmons : Rasberries : unripe Walnuts : Apples . Of parts of living creatures and their Excrements . Lobsters : 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Snails : * 〈◊〉 : Bullocks dung made in May : Swallows : Earthworms : Magpies : spawm of Frogs . SIMPLE WATERS DISTILLED being digested beforehand . Of the fresh Roots of Nettles . Of the Leaves of Agrimony : Wild Tansie , or Silverweed , Mugwort , Betony , Marigolds , Chamomel , Chamepitis , Sullondine , Pilewort , Scurvy — grass , Comfry the greater , Dandelyon , Ashtree leaves , Eyebright , Fumitory ; Alehoof or ground Ivy , Horstail , St. Johns wort , Yarrow , Moneywort , Restharrow , Solomons seal , Ros solis , Rue , Savin , Saxifrage , Hartstongue , Scordium , Tamaris , Mullin , Vervain , Pauls Betony , Mead sweet , Nettles . Of the Flowers of Mayweed : Broom : Cowslips : Butter-bur : Peony : Elder . Of the Berries of Broom , Elder . Culpeper ] A. Then the Colledg gives you an Admonition concerning distilling these ( such a one as it is ) which being converted into your native language , is as followeth . We give you warning that these common waters be better prepared for time to come , either in common stills , putting gaod store of Ashes underneath , the Roots and Herbs being dryer , &c. Or if they be full of Juyce , by * distilling the Juyce in aconvenient Bath , that so burning may be avoided , which hitherto hath seldom been : But let the other Herbs , Flowers , or Roots , be bruised , and by adding Tartar , common Salt , or Leven , be digested , then putting spring water to them : distill them in an Alembick with his refrigeratory , or Worm , till the change of the tast shew the vrtue to be drawn off , then let the Oyl ( if any be ) be seperated from the Water according 〈◊〉 . Into the number of these Waters may be ascribed , The Teares of Vines , The Liquor of the birch tree , May dew . Culpeper ] A. That my Country may receive the benefit of these Waters : I shall first shew the Temperatures , secondly , the vertu es of the most usual & most easie to come by : If any should take exceptions that I mention not all ( for itis imposible to write to please every body ) I answer first I me ntion enough , secondly ; Who ever makes this objection , they shew extream ingratitude , for had I mentioned but only one ; I had revealed more to them than ever the Colledg intended they should know , or con me thanks for doing , but the best is , I respect their love , and fear their hatred much at one . The quallities and apropriation of the simple distilled Waters . Simple distilled Waters either cool or heat ; Such as cool , either cool the blood or Choller . Waters cooling the blood . Lettice , Purslain , Water-Lillies , Violets , Sorrel , Endive , Succory , Fumitory . Waters cooling and repressing chollerick humors , or vapors in the head . Nightshade , Lettice , Water-Lillies , Plantane , Poppies , viz. The flowers both of white , black , and red Poppies , black Cherries . The breast and lungues Violets , Poppies all three sorts , Colts-foot . In the heart . Sorrel , Quinces , Water-Lillies , Roses , Violets , green or unripe Walnuts . In the stomach . Quinces , Roses , Violets , Nightshade , Housleek , or Sengreen , Lettice , Purslain . In the River . Endivc , Succory , Nightshade , Purslain , Water Lillies . In the Reins and bladder . Endive , Succory , winter Cherries , Plantane , Water-Lillies , Strawberries , Housleek : or Sengreen , black Cherriea . In the Womb. Endive : Succory , Lettice , Water-Lillies , Purslain , Roses . Simple Waters which are hot , concoct either flegm or Melancholly . Waters concocting flegm in the Head are of : Betony , Sage , Marjoram , Chamomel , Fennel , Calaminth , Rosemary flowers , Primroses , Eye-bright . In the Breast and Lungues . Maidenhair , Betony , Hysop , Hore-hound , Carduus Bnedictus , Scabious , Orris , or Flower-de-luces Bawm , Self-heal , &c. In the heart . Bawm , Rosemary . In the stomach . Wormwood , Mints , Fennel , Chervil , Time , mother of Time , Marigolds . In the Liver . Wormwood : Centaury : Origanum ; Marjoram : Maudlin : Costmary ; Agrimony : Fennel . In the Spleen . Water-cresses : Wormwood : Calaminth . In the reins and bladder . Rocket : Nettles : 〈◊〉 : Pellitory of the wall : Alicampane : Burnet . In the Womb. Mugwort : Calaminth : Peny-royal : Savin : mother of Time : Lovage . Waters concocting Melancholly in the head : are of Hops : Fumitory . The Breast . Bawm : Carduus Benedictus . The Heart Borrage : Bugloss : Bawm : Rosemary . The Liver . Endive , Cichory , Hops . The Spleen , Dodder : Harts-tongue : Tamaris : Time. Having thus ended the apropriation , I shall speak breifly of the vertues of distilled Waters . Lettice Wat er cools the blood when it is overheated , for when it is not , it needs no cooling , it cools the head and Liver , staies hot vapors ascending to the head , and hi ndring sleep , it quencheth immoderate thirst , and breeds milk in nurses . Distill it in May. Purslain Water cools the blood and Liver , quencheth thirst , helps such as spit blood , have hot coughs or pestilences . The distilled Water of water Lilly-Flowers , cools the blood and the bowels , and al internal parts of the body , helps such as have the yellow Jaundice , hot coughs or pleuresies , the headach coming of heat , feavers pestilential , and not pestilential , as also hectick feavers . The Water of Violet flowers , cools the blood , the heart , Liver , and Lungnes overheated , and quencheth an insatiable desire of drinking ; they are in their prime about the latter end of March , or begining of April , according as the year fals out . The Water of Sorrel cools ths blood , heart , Liver , and spleen ; if Venis Treacle be given with it , it is profitable in pestilential feavers ; distil it in May. Endive and Succory Water , are excellent against heat in the stomach ; If you take an ounce of either ( for their operation is the same ) morning and evening four daies one after another , they cool the Liver , and clense the blood ; they are in their prime in May. Fumitory Water is usual with the City Dames , to wash their faces with , to take away morphew freckles , and Sunburning , inwardly taken it helps the yellow Jaundice , and Itch , clenseth the blood , provokes sweat , strengthens the stomach , and clenseth the body of adust humors , It is in its prime in May and June . The Water of Nightshade helps pains in the head coming of heat ; take heed you distill not the deadly Nightshade instead of the common , if you do , you may make mad work ; let such as have not wit enough to know them asunder , have wit enough to let them both alone til they do . The Water of white Poppies extinguisheth al heat 〈◊〉 nature , helps headaches coming of heat , and too long standing in the Sun : Distil them in June or July . Colts-foot Watar is excellent for burns to wash the place with it , inwardly taken it helps Phthisicks , and other diseases incident to the lungues ; Distil them in May or June . The Water of distilled Quinces strengthens the heart and stomach exceedingly , staies vomiting , and fluxes , and strengthens the retentive faculty in man. Demask Rose-water , cools , comsorts , and strengthens the heart ; so doth red Rose-water , only with this difference , the one is binding , the other loosening , if your body be costive , use Damask Rose-water , because it is loosening , if loose , use red , because it is binding . White Rose-water is generally known to be excellent against hot rhewms , and inflamations in the eyes , and for this it is better than the former . The Water of Red Poppy flowers , called by many Corn-roses , because they grow so freequently amongst corn , cool the blood , and spirits overheated by drinking or labor , and is therefore excellent for surfets . Green Walnuts gathered about the latter end of June , or beginning of July , and bruiled , and so stilled , strengthens the heart , and resisteth the pestilence . Plantane Water helps the headach , being dropped into the ear ; it helps the toothach , helps the Phthisick , dropsie , and fluxes , and is an admirable remedy for 〈◊〉 in the reins and bladder , to be used as common drink : the herb is in its prime in May. Strawberry Water cooleth , quencheth thirst , clarifieth the blood , breaks the stone , helps al inward inflamations , especially those in the reins , bladder , and passages of the urine , it strengthens the Liver , and helps the yellow Jaundice . The distilled Water of Dog-grass , or couch-grass as some cal it , clenseth the 〈◊〉 gallantly , and provokes urine , opens 〈◊〉 of the Liver and spleen , and kils worms . Black Cherry Water , provokes urine , helps the dropsie ; It is usually given in diseases of the brain , as convulsions , falling sickness , palsey , and Apoplexy . Betony is in its prime in May ; the distilled Water thereof is very good for such as are pained in their heads , it prevails against the dropsie , and al sorts of feavers , it succors the Liver and spleen , and helps want of digestion , and evil disposition of the body thence arising , it hastens travail in women with child , and is excellent against the bitings of venemous beasts . Distil Sage whilest the slowers be on it ; the Water strengthens the brain , provokes the terms , helps nature much in al its actions Marjoram is in its prime in June ; the distilled Water , is excellent for such whose brains are too cold , it provokes urine , heats the womb , provokes the terms , strengthens the memory , and helps the judgment , causeth an able brain , and therefore I commend it to the Colledg of Physitians . Distil Chamomel Water about the beginning of June : It easeth the chollick and pains in the belly , it breaks the stone in the reins and bladder , provokes the terms , expels the dead child , and takes away pains in the head . Fennel water strengthens the heart and brain , dilates the breast , helps the cough , provokes the terms , encreaseth milk in nurses , and if you wash your eyes with it , it cleers the sight . Calaminth Water , hea t s and clenseth the womb , provokes the terms , and easeth the pains of the head ; distil it in May. The Distilled water of Rosemary slowers , helps such as are troubled with the yellow Jaundice , Asthma ; it clenseth the blood , helps concoction , strengthens the brain and body exceedingly . Waters of the flowers of Lillies of the valley , strengthens the brain and all the sences . The water 〈◊〉 Cowslip flowers , helps the palsey , and thence they obtained the name [ Paralysis ] takes away pains in the head , the vertigo , and megrim , and are exceeding good for women with child . The eyes being washed every morning with Eyebright water , most strangely cleers and strengthens the sight . Maidenhair distilled in May , the water clenseth both Liver and Lungues , clarifies the blood , and break the stone . Hysop water clenseth the Lungues of flegm , helps Coughs , and Asthmaes ; distill it in August . The water of Hore-hound , helps the Cough , and straitness of the breast , it strengthens the breast , Lungues , and stomach , and Liver ; distil it in June . Carduus water succors the head , strengthens the memory , helps such as are troubled with vertigoes , and quartan agues , it provokes sweat , strengthens the heart , and is good in pestilences , and all other feavers of choller ; it is in its prime in May and June . Scabious water , helps pleuresies , and pains , and prickings in the sides , Apostthemes , Coughs , pestilence , and straitness of the breast . Water of Flower-de-luce , is very profitable in dropsies , an ounce being drnnk continually , morning and evening , as also pains and torments in the bowels . Bawm water distilled in May , restores memory when it is lost , it quickens al the sences , strengthens the brain , heart , and stomach , causeth a merry mind , and a sweet breath . The water of Comfry sodders broken bones , being drunk helps ruptures , outwardly it stops the bleeding of wounds , they being washed with it . Wormwood water distilled cold , about the end of May , heats and strengthens the stomach , helps concoction , staies vomiting , kills worms in the stomach , and bowels , it mitigates the pains in the teeth , and is profitably given in feavers of Choller . Mint water strengthens the stomach , helps concoction and 〈◊〉 vomiting ; distil it in the latter end of May , or beginning of June , as the year is in forwardness , or backwardness ; observe that in all the rest . Chervil water distilled about the end of May , helps ruptures , breaks the stone , dissolves congealed blood , strengthens the heart and stomach . The water of Mother of Time strengthens the brain and stomach , gets a man a good stomach to his victuals , provokes urine , and the terms , heats the womb ; it is in its prime about the end of June . The water of Marigold flowers , is apropriated to most cold diseases of the head , Eyes , and stomach ; they are in their vigor when the Sun is in the Lion . Distilled water of Centaury , comforts a cold stomach , helps in feavers of choller , which the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it kills worms , and provokes appetite to victuals . Maudlin and Costmary water distilled in May , or June , strengthens the Liver , helps the yellow 〈◊〉 , opens obstructions , and helps the dropsie . Water-cresses distilled in March , the water clenseth the blood , and provokes 〈◊〉 exceedingly , kils worms , outwardly mixed with Honey , it cleers the skin of morphew and Sunburning . Distil Nettles when they are in flower , the water helps coughs , and pains in the bowels , provokes urine , and breaks the stone . Saxifrage water provokes urine , expels wind , breaks the stone , clenseth the reins and bladder of gravel ; distil them when they are in flower . The water of Pellitory of the wal , opens obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , by drinking an ounce of it every morning , it clenseth the reins and bladder , and easeth the gripings of the howels coming of wind ; distil it in the end of May , or beginning of June . Sinkfoyl water breaks the stone , clenseth the reins , and is of excellent use in putrified feavers ; distil it in May. The water of Radishes , breaks the stone , clenseth the reins and bladder , provokes the terms , and helps the yellow Jaundice . Alicampane water strengthens the stomach and Lungues , provokes urine , and clenseth the passages of it from gravel . Distil Burnet in May or June ; the water breaks the stone , clenseth the passages of urine , and is exceeding profitable in pestilential times . Mugwort water distilled in May , is excelleut in coughs , and diseases proceeding from stoppage of the terms in women , it warms the stomach , and helps the dropsie . Distil Peny-royal when the flowers are upon it ; the water heats the womb gallantly , provokes the terms , expels the Afterbirh , cuts , and casts out thick and gross humors in the breast , easeth pains in the bowels , and consumes flegm . The water of Lovage distilled in May , easeth pains in the head , and tures ulcers in the womb being washed with it , inwardly taken it expels wind , and breaks the stone . The tops of Hops when they are young , being distilled ; the water clenseth the blood of addust and melancholly humors , and therefore helps Scabs , Itch , and leprosie , and such like diseases thence proceeding , it open obstructions of the spleen , helps the rickets , and Hypocondriack melancholly . The water of Borrage and Bugloss , distilled when their flowers are upon them , strengthen the heart and brain exceedingly , clense the blood , and takes away sadness , greife , and melancholly . Doddar water clenseth the Liver and spleen , helps the yellow jaundice . Tamaris water opens the obstructions , and helps the hardness of the spleen , and strengthens it . English Tobacco distilled ; the water is excellent good for such as have dropsies , to drink an ounce or too every morning , it helps ulcers in the mouth , strengthens the Lungues , and helps such as have Asthmaes . The water of Dwarffe Elder hath the same effects . Thus have you the vertues of enough of cold waters , the use of which is for mixtures of other medicines , whose operation is the same , for they are very seldom given alone ; if you delight most in liquid medicines , having regard to the disease , and part of the body afflicted by it , these will furnish you with , where withal to make them , so as will please your pallat best . COMPOUNDS . SPIRITS and COMPOND DISTILLED WATERS . Culpeper ] A. BEfore I begin these , I thought good to premise a few words : They are all of them hot in operation , and therefore not to be medled with by people of hot Constitutions , when they are in health for fear of Feavers , and adustion of blood ; but for people of cold constitutions , as Melancholly and Flegmatick people . If they drink of them moderately now and then for recreation , due consideration being had to the part of the body which is weakest , they may do them good ; yet in diseases of melancholly , neither strong Waters nor Sack is to be drunk , for they make the 〈◊〉 thin , and then up to the head it flies , where it fills the brain with foolish and fearful imaginations . 2. Let all yong people forbear them whilst they are in health , for their blood is usually hot enough without them . 3. Have regard to the season of the year , so shall you find them more beneficial in Summer than in in Winter , because in Summer the body is alwaies coldest within , and digestion weakest , and that is the reason why men and women eat less in Summer than they do in Winter . Thus much for people in health , which drink strong waters for recreation . As for the Medicinal use of them , it shall be shewed at the 〈◊〉 end of every Receipt ; only in general they are ( due respect had to the humors afflicting , and part of the body afflicted ) medicinal for diseases of cold , and flegm , chilliness of the spirits &c. But that my Country men may not be mistaken in this , I shall give them some Symptoms of each Complexion , how a man may know when it exceeds its due 〈◊〉 . Signs of Choller abounding . Leaness of body , costiveness , hollow eyes , anger without a cause , a testy disposition , yellowness of the 〈◊〉 bitterness in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pains in the 〈◊〉 the pulse 〈◊〉 and stronger 〈◊〉 ordinary ; the 〈◊〉 higher colourd , thinner and brighter ; troublesom sleeps ; much dreaming of fire ; lightning ; anger and fighting . Signs of Blood abounding . The Veins are bigger ( or at least they seem so ) and fuller than ordinary ; the skin is red , and as it were swollen ; pricking pains in the sides and about the temples ; shortness of breath ; headach ; the pulse great and full ; urine high coloured and thick ; dreams of blood &c. Signs of Melancholly abounding . Fearfulness without a cause , fearful and 〈◊〉 imaginations , the skin rough and 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , want of sleep , frightful dreams , 〈◊〉 in the throat , the pulse very weak , solitariness , thin 〈◊〉 urine , often sighing &c. Signs of Flegm abounding . Sleepiness , dulness , slowness , heaviness , cowardliness , forgetfulness , much spitting , much 〈◊〉 at the 〈◊〉 , little appetite to meat , and as bad 〈◊〉 , the skin whiter , colder and smoother than it was wont to be , the pulse flow and deep , the urine thick and low colored , dreams of rain , flouds , and water &c. These things thus premised I come to the matter . The first the Colledg presents you with , is Spiritus et Aqua Absinthii minus Composita . Pag. 30. Or , Spirit and Water of Wormwood the lesser Composition . The Colledg ] Take of the Leaves of * dried Wormwood two pound ; Annis seeds half a pound ; steep them in six gallons of small Wines twenty four hours , then 〈◊〉 them in an Allembick , 〈◊〉 to every 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 water two 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sugar . Let the two first pound you draw out be called Spirit of Wormwood ; those which follow , Wormwood Water the lesser Composition . Culpeper ] A. I like this distinction of the Colledges very well , because what is first stilled out is far stronger than the rest , and therefore very fitting to be kept by it self , you may take which you please , according as the temperature of your body , either to heat or cold , and the season of the yeer requires . A. It hath the same vertues Wormwood hath , only fitter to be used by such whose bodies are chilled by age , and whose natural heat abateth . You may search the Herb for the vertues ; it heateth the stomach and helpeth digestion . The Colledg ] After the same manner ( only omitting the Annis seeds ) is distilled Spirit and water of Angelica , both Herb and Root ; 〈◊〉 , Mints , Sage &c. The Flowers of Rosemary Clary , Clove-gilli flowers &c. the seeds of Caraway &c. 〈◊〉 berries , 〈◊〉 pils , Lemmons , Citrons &c. 〈◊〉 , Nutmegs &c. Culpeper ] A. I would some body ( that knows their conditions ) would do but so much as ask the Colledg what the meaning of all these et caetera's is . Spiritus et Aqua Absynthii magis composita . Pag. 30. Or , Spirit and Water of Wormwood the greater Composition . The Colledg ] Take of common and Roman Wormwood , of each a pound ; Sage , Mints , Bawm , of each two handfuls ; the roots of Galanga , Ginger , Calamus Aromaticus , Alicampane , of each three drams ; Liquor is an ounce , Raisons of the Sun stoned three ounces ; Annis seeds and sweet Fennel seeds , of each three drachms , Cinnamon , Cloves , Nutmegs , of each two drachms ; Cardamoms , Cubebs , of each one drachm : Let the things be cut that are to be cut , and the things bruised that are to be bruised ; all of them infused in twenty four pints of Spanish Wines for twenty four hours , then distilled in an Allembick , adding two ounces of white Sugar to every pint of distilled water . Let the first pint be called Spirit of Wormwood the greater composition . Culpeper ] A. In this Receipt they have only in their new Master-piece , left out According to Art , and I commend them , for sure it was advisedly done of them not to write of what they never had . A. The Opinion of Authors , is , That it heats the stomach , and strengthens it and the lungues , expels wind , and helps digestion in ancient people . Spiritus et Aqua Angelicae magis composita . Page 31. Or , Spirit and Water of Angelica the greater Composition . The Colledg ] Take of the * Leaves of Angelica eight ounces , of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ounces , of Bawm and Sage , of each sour ounces ; Angelica seeds six ounces ; sweet Fennel seeds nine ounces : Let the Herbs being dried and the seeds be grosly bruised , to which ad of the Species called Aromaticum Rosatum , and of the Species called Diamoschu Dulce , of each an ounce and an 〈◊〉 ; infuse them two daies in thirty two pints of Spanish Wine ; then distil them with a gentle fire ( according to that art which we never had ) and with every pound mix two ounces of Sugar dissolved in Rose water . Let the three first pound be called by the name of Spirit , the rest by the name of Water . Culpeper ] A This Receipt was far different from that Angelica water which they prescribed in their last Dispensatory ; I could at first imagine no reason worth the quoting , unless it were done to make it dearer , as who should say , seeing the common people cannot be kept from knowing the vertues of what we have so long monopolized into our own hands , through the iniquity of the times in abolishing Kingly Government , which was the only 〈◊〉 we had to lean upon ; yet will we to work again , and leave never a stone unturned that may uphold us in our pride and unconscionable domineering : and though we cannot write but it will be translated into such a language as will be in the reach 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 brain , yet will we wind the business so high , that it shall be out of the reach of his purse ; this I thought to be the plain English of it : yet afterward I found , that their former Dispensatory had a water called Cordial Water , which here shouldered out , Angelica Water , and having got into its place , stole its name . Pray do but so much as tell what good it doth the vulgar for you to change the names of Medicines : I 〈◊〉 a Rat , a new trick to cheat the world . A. The chief end of composing this Medicine , was to strengthen the heart , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and therefore is very wholsom in pestilential times , and for such as walk in stinking airs . I shall now quote you their former Receipt in 〈◊〉 former Dspensatory . Angellica water the greater Composition . The Colledg ] Take of * Angellica two pound , Annis seeds half a pound , Coriander and 〈◊〉 away seeds , of each four ounces , Zedoary bruised , three ounces , steep them twenty four hours in six gallons of 〈◊〉 Wines , then draw out the Spirits , and sweeten it with Sugar . Culpeper ] A. It comforts the heart , cherisheth the vital Spirits , resisteth the pestilence , and al corrupt airs , which indeed are the natural causes of al Epidimical diseases ; the sick may take a spoonful of it in any convenient cordial , and such as are in health , and have bodies either cold by nature , or cooled by age , may take as much either in the morning fasting , or a little before meat . Spiritus Lavendulae compositus . 〈◊〉 . Pag. 31. Or , 〈◊〉 Spirit of Lavender . Matthias . The Colledg ] Take of Lavender flowers one gallon , to which pour three gallons of the best Spirit of Wine , let them stand together in the Sun six daies , then destil them with an 〈◊〉 with his refrigeratory . Take of the flowers of Sage , Rosemary , and 〈◊〉 of each one handful , the flowers of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , Lillies of the vally , Cowslips , of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; let the flowers being newly and seasonably gathered , being infused in one gallon of the best Spirit of Wine , and mingled with the aforegoing Spirit of 〈◊〉 flowers , adding the leaves of Bawm , Feather-few , and Orrenge tree fresh gathered ; the flowers of 〈◊〉 , and Orrenge tree , Bay berries , of each one ounce ; after 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , distil it again , after which add , Citron 〈◊〉 the outward Bark , 〈◊〉 seeds husked , of each six drachms , Cinnamon , Nutmegs , Mace , Cardamoms , 〈◊〉 , yellow Sanders , of each half an 〈◊〉 , wood of Aloes one 〈◊〉 , the best 〈◊〉 , the stones being taken out , half a pound , digest thêm six weeks , then strain it , and filter it , and add to it , prepared Pearls two drachms , Emeralds prepared a scruple , Ambergreese , Musk , Saffron , of each half a scruple , red Roses dried , red Sanders , of each half an ounce , yellow Sanders , Citron pills dried , of each one drachm ; let the Species being tied up in a rag , be hung into the aforegoing Spirit . Culp ] Although I could have easily been brought to beleeve , that the Colledg never intended the company of Apothecaries any good , yet before I read this Receipt ; I could not conceit they willingly intended to impose impossibilities upon them ; I could wish the Apothecaries would desire to be certified by the Colledg . A. 1. Whether the Gallon of Lavender flowers must be filled by heap , or by strike . A. 2. Next , whether the flowers must be pressed down in the Measure , or not . A. 3. How much must be drawn off in the first distillation . A. 4. Where they should get Orrenge leaves and flowers fresh gathered . A. 5. What they mean by Convenient Digestion . A. 6. Where you shal find Borrage , Bugloss , and Cowslips 〈◊〉 together , that so you may have them al fresh according to their prescript , the one flowring in the latter end of Aprill , and beginning of May , the other in the end of June , and beginning of July . A. 7. If they can make a shift to make it ( which is a task almost , if not altogether , as hard as to piss down Pauls , how , or which way the vertues of it wil countervail the one half of the charge and cost , to leave the pains and trouble out . 〈◊〉 Dr. Ignoramus followed Matthias and never considered he lived in a different Climate . Spiritus Castorii . Page 32. in the Latin Book . Or , Spirit of Castorium . The Colledg ] Take of fresh Castorium four ounces , Lavender flower an ounce , the tops of Sage , and Rosemary , of each half an ounce , Cinnamon six drams , Mace , Cloves , of each two drachms , Spirit of Wine rectified six pound . ; digest them in a Phial filled only to the third part , close stopped with cork and bladder , in warm ashes for two daies , then distilled in * Balneo Mariae , and the distilled water kept close stopped . Culpeper ] A. By reason of its heat it is no waies fit to be taken alone , but mixed with other convenient medicines , apropriated to the diseases you would give it for ; It resists poyson , and helps such as are bitten by venemous beasts , it causeth speedy deliver y to women in travail , and casteth out the after birth , it helps the fits of the mother , Lethargies , and Convulsions ; being mixed with white . Wine , and dropped into the ears , it helps deafness , if stopping be the cause of it : the dose to be given inwardly , is between one drachm , and half a drachm according to the age and strength of the patient . Aqua Petasitidis composita . Page 32. in Latin Book . Or , Compound water of 〈◊〉 - Burrs . The Colledg ] Take of the fresh roots of Butter Burr bruised , one pound and an half ; the roots of Angelica , and Master-wort , of each half a pound ; steep them in ten pints of strong Ale , then distil them , till the change of the tast gives testimony that the strength is drawn out . Culpeper ] A. This water is very effectual , being mixed with other convenient cordials , for such as have pestilential feavers ; also a spoonful taken in the morning , may prove a good preservative in pestilential times : it helps the fits of the mother , and such as are short winded , and being taken inwardly , dries up the moisture of such sores as are hard to be cured . Aqua Raphani Composita . Page 33. in the Latin B. Compound water of Rhadishes . The Colledg ] Take of the leaves of hoth sorts of Scurvy-grass , of each six pound ; having bruised them , press the 〈◊〉 out of them , with which mix of the Juyce of Brooklime , and Water-cesses , of each one pound and an half , of the best white wine eight pound , twelve whole Lemmons , pills and all , fresh 〈◊〉 roots four pound , the roots of wild Raddishes two pound ; Capt. winters Cinnamon half a pound , Nutmegs four ounces ; steep them altogether and then distil them . Culpeper ] A. In their former Dispensatory , when they had that Ingenuity left to confess where they had their medicines ; I gave them a modest term , and said they borrowed them from such or such an Author ; but now all ingenuity hath left them , and nothing but Self remains in them , and they abscond their Authors ; I know not what to say , unless I should say they : stole them : whether this be their own or not I know not , 't is something like them , a churlish medicine , to a churlish Colledg ; I fancy it not , and so I leave it ; I suppose they intended it for purgation of women in childbed , and 't is as fit for it , as a Sow is for a Saddle . Aqua Peoniae Composita . Page 33. in the Latin B. Or , Compound water of Peony . The Colledg ] Take of the flowers of Lillies of the vally , one pound ; infuse them in four gallons of Spanish Wine , so long til the following flowers may be had fresh . Take of the fore named flowers half a pound , Peony flowers four ounces ; steep them together fourteen daies , then distil them in Balneo Mariae til they be dry , in the distilled liquor , infuse again male Peony roots , gathered * in due time , two ounces and an half , white Dittany , long Birthwort , of each half an ounce , the leaves of Misleto of the Oak , and Rue , of each two handfuls , Peony seeds husked ten drachms , Rue seeds three drachms and an half , Castorium two scruples , Cubebs , Mace , of each two drachms , 〈◊〉 an ounce and an half , Squils prepared three drachms , Rosemary flowers six pugils , Arabian 〈◊〉 , Lavender , of each four pugils , the flowers of Betony , Clove-gilli-flowers , and Cowslips , of each eight pugils ; then adding four pound of the Juyce of black cherries : Distil it in a glass stil , til it be dry . Culpeper ] A. It seems the Colledg was shrewdly put to it , to alter the name of this Receipt , from Langius his Antepileptical water , to Compound water of Peony , a new trick to cheat the world , and they have also altered some few things not worth the noting . A. If the Authority of Erastus , or daily experience wil serve the turn , then was this Receipt chiefly compiled against the Convulsion fits , but the derivation of the word notes it to be prevalent against the falling sickness also , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek , signifies Falling sickness ; and indeed Erastus and experience pleads for this also : It is true , the Composition of Erastus differs from this , and so doth another recited by Johannes Langius ; but it seems our Physitians ( for some reasons best known to themselves ) esteemed this the best at this time , for their minds are mutable . A. Well then , having now learned the vertues of the Water , a word or two of the Use will not be amiss . Erastus was of opinion that both these diseases were caused by the Moon ( and so am I of that opinion also , for I know some at this time that are constantly troubled with the falling sickness , only at the new and full Moons ; I could give reasons for this judgment of Erastus but I am unwill ing to be tedious . ) Then saith he , if the disease come daily , let a spoonful to it be taken morning and evening , if weakly , then let it be taken only at the new and ful Moon , and at her quartiles to the Sun , if it begin to wear away , then only twice a month viz. at the new and full Moon wil suffice . It profits also in time of the fit , by rubbing their temples , nostrils , and jaws with it . Aqua Bezoartica . 34. in the Latin Book . Or , Bezoar Water . The Colledg ] Take of the leaves of Sullendine roots and al , three handfuls and an half , Rue two handfuls , Scordium four handfuls , Dittany of creet , Carduus , of each one handful and an half , Zedoary , and Angellica roots , of each three drachms , Citrons , and Lemmon pills , of each six drachms , Clove-gilliflowers one ounce and an half , red Roses , Centaury the less , of each two drachms , Cinnamon , Cloves of each three drachms , Venis Treacle three ounces , Mithridate one ounce and an half , Camphire two scruples , Troches of vipers two ounces , Mace two drachms , wood of Aloes half an ounce , yellow Sanders one drachm and an half , Cardus seeds one ounce , Citron seeds six drachms ; let them be cut , and infused in Spirit of Wine , and Malaga Wine , of each three pound and an half , Vineger of Clove-gilli-flowers , juyce of Lemmons , of each one pound , and distilled in a glass stil in Balneo Mariae ; after it is half stilled off , the residue may be strained through a linnen cloath , and be reduced to the thickness of Honey , and called the Bezoartick extract . Culpeper ] A. Extracts have the same vertues with the waters they are made from , only the different form is to please the quaint pallats of such whose fancy loaths any one particular form . A. This Bezoar water strengtheneth the heart , Arteries and spirit vital : It provoketh sweat , and is exceeding good in pestilential feavers , in health it withstands melancholly and consumptions , and makes a merry blith cheerful creature . Of the extract you may take ten grains at a time or somewhat more if your body be not feaverish ; half a spoonful of water is sufficient at a time and that mixed with other cordials or medicines apropriated to the disease that troubles you , which the Table at the latter end of the Book will direct you to . And take this for a general rule , when any thing is too hot to take it by it self , resort to the Table of diseases , which will amply furnish you with what to mix it , and especially the cold waters , the vertues of which you have amply in this third Edition : This is Langius Receipt , though the Colledg would have no body know it . Aqua et Spiritus Lumbricorum Magistralis . P. 34. L. B. Or , Water and Spirit of Earth-worms . The Colledg ] Take of Earth-worms wel clensed , three pound , Snails with shels on their backs clensed , two Gallons ; beat them in a mortar , and put them into a convenient vessel , adding stinging Nettles , roots and all , six handfuls , wild Angellica four handfuls , Brank ursine seven handfuls , Agrimony , Betony , of each three handfuls , Rue one handful , common Wormwood two handfuls , Rosemary flowers six ounces , Dock roots ten ounces , the roots of Sorrel five ounces , Turmerick , the inner bark of Barberries , of each four ounces , Fenugreek seeds two ounces , Cloves three ounces , Harts-horn , Ivory in gross pouder , of each four ounces , Saffron three drachms , smal Spirit of Wine four gallons and an half ; after twenty four hours infusion , distil them in an Alembick . Let the four first pounds be reserved for Spirit , the rest for water . Culpeper ] A. 'T is a mess of Altogether ; it may be they intended it for an Universal medicine . Aqua Gentianae composita , Page 35. in the Latin B. Or , Gentian Water Compound . The Colledg ] Take of Gentian roots sliced , one pound and an half , the leaves and flowers of Centa●ry the less , of each four ounces ; steep them eight da●● in twelve pound of white Wine , then distil them in an Alembick . Culpeper ] A. It conduceth to preservation from ill air , and pestilential feavers , it opens obstructions of the Liver , and helps such as they say are Liver grown , it easeth pains in the stomach , helps digestion , and easeth such as have pains in their bones by ill lodging abroad in the cold , it provokes appetite , and is excellent good for the yellow jaundice , as also for prickings or stitches in the sides ; it provokes the terms , and expells both birth and after-birth ; it is naught for women with child : If there be no feaver , you may take a spoonful or taster full by it self , if there be , you may if you please mix it with some cooler medicine apropriated to the same use you would give it for . Aqua Gilberti . Page 35. in the Latin Book . Or , Gilberts Water . The Colledg ] Take of Scabious , Burnet , Dragons , Bawm , Angellica , Pimpernel with purple flowers , Tormentil roots and all , of each two handfuls ; let al of them being rightly gathered and prepared , be steeped in four gallons of Canary Wine , stil off three gallons in an Alembick , to which ad three ounces of each of the cordial flowers , Clove-gilli-flowers six ounces , Saffron half an ounce , Turmerick two ounces , Galanga , Bazil seeds , of each one drachm , Citron pills one ounce , the seeds of Citrons , and Cardus , Cloves , of each five drachms , Harts-horn four ounces ; steep them twenty four hours , and then distil them in Balneo Mariae ; to the stilled water add Pearls prepared , an ounce and an half , red Corral , Crabs eyes , white Amber , of each two drachms , Crabs claws six drams , Bezoar Ambergreese , of each two scruples , steep them six weeks in the Sun in a vessel well stopped , often shaking it , then filter it ( you may keep the p●uders for Sp. cord . temp . ) by mixing twelve ounces of Sugar candy , with six ounces of red Rose water , and four ounces of Spirit of Cinnamon with it . Culpeper A. I suppose this was invented for a cordial , to strengthen the heart , to releeve languishing nature , it is exceeding dear ; I forbear the dose , they that have money enough to make it themselves , cannot want time to stady both the vertues and dose ; I would have Gentlemen men to be studious . A. Only one thing I would demand of the Colledg that makes their brags so much of minding their Countryes good , these same species which they appoint to be left ( after use in this medicine ) for Species Cordiales Temperatae . Doth the vertue come out of them in this medicine or not ? if not , why are they put in ? if yes , then wil the Species cordiales Temperatae be like themselves , viz. good for nothing but to deceive people . Aqua Cordialis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Page 36. in Lat. B. The Colledg ] Take of the Juyce of Borrage , Bugloss , Bawm , Bistort , Tormentil , Scordium , Vervain , Sharp-pointed dock , Sorrel , Goats Rue , 〈◊〉 , blew Bottle great and smal , Roses , Marigolds , Lemmons , Citrons , of each six ounces , Bnrnet : Sinksoyl , of each three ounces , white Wine Vineger one pound , Purslain seeds two ounces , Citron and Cardus seeds , of each half an ounce , Water Lilly flowers two ounces , the flowers of Borrage , Bugloss , Violets , 〈◊〉 , of each one ounce , Diatrion Santalon six 〈◊〉 ; let all of them being rightly prepared , be infused three daies , then distilled in a glass still ; to the distilled Liquor add earth of Lemnos Siletia , aud Samos , of each one ounce and an half , Pearls prepared with the juyce Citrons , three drachms , mix them , and keep them together . Culpeper ] A. No sooner had I translated their old Dispensatory ( which should have been Authentick til dooms day in the afternoon had not I done it ) to work go they and make another such a one as 〈◊〉 and then the old one is thrown by like an old Almanack out of 〈◊〉 ; some final alterations they have made in some medicines ( of which this is one ) not worth speaking of , yet wil they serve to vapor with , look here quoth they here 's such a thing altered , here is a grain and an half put in , where there was but a grain before , the other is dangerous and destructive to the Common-wealth , and so care not a straw for defaming their predecessors ; nay some of their own handy works , so they may but uphold their own interests and unconscionable domineering ; thus they serve the poor people just as a Cat serves a Mouse ; first play with them , and then eat them up . A. It mightily cools the blood , and therefore profitable in Feavers , and al diseases proceeding of heat of blood it provokes sleep . You may take half an ounce at a time , or two drachms if the party be weak . Aqua Theriacalis . Page 36. in the Latin Book . Or , Treatle Water . The Colledg ] Take of the Juyce of green Walnuts , 〈◊〉 pound ; the juyce of 〈◊〉 three pound , juyce of Carduus , Marigolds and Bawm , of each two pound , 〈◊〉 Petasitis roots one pound and an half , the roots of 〈◊〉 one pound , Angellica and Master-wort , of each half a pound , the leaves of Scordium four 〈◊〉 , old venis 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , of each eight ounces , Canary Wine twelve pound , Vineger six pound , juyce of Lemons two pound ; digest them two daies , either in horse-dung or in a bath , the vessel being close shut , then distil them in Sand : in the distillation you may make a theriacal extraction . Culpeper ] A. This water is exceeding good in 〈◊〉 Feavers , especially pestilential , it expelleth venemous humors by sweat , it strengtheneth the heart and vitals , it is an admirable counterpoyson , special good for such as have the Plague , or are poysoned , or bitten by venemous beasts , and expelleth virulent humors from such as have the French Pocks . If you desire to know more vertues of it , see the vertues of Venis Treacle . The dose is from a spoonful to an ounce . Aqua Brioniae Composita . Page 37. in the Lat. Book . Or , Briony water Compound . The Colledg ] Take of the juyce of Briony roots , four pound , the leaves of Rue , and Mugwort , af each two pound , dried Savin three handfuls , Feather-few , Nep , Peny-royal , of each two handfuls , Bazil , Dittany of 〈◊〉 , of each one handful and an half , 〈◊〉 pills four ounces , Mirrh two ounces , Castorium one ounce , 〈◊〉 Wine twelve pounds ; digest them four daies in a convenient vessel , then stil them in Balneo Mariae ; about the middle of the distillation strain it out , and make an Hysterical extraction of the residue . Culpeper ] A. A spoonful of it taken easeth the 〈◊〉 of the mother in women that have them ; it potently expels the after-birth , and clears the body of what a mid-wife by heedlesness or accident hath left behind , it clenseth the womb exceedingly , and for that I fancy it much ; take not above a taster full at a time , and that in the morning fasting , for it is of a purging quality , and let women with child forbear it . This was called Aqua Histerica in their former Edition ; let any body unless it be an Ass be judge if the Colledges intentions in changing the names only of their medicines , the Ingredients being all the very 〈◊〉 ; If I could not have found out this , I had certainly been as great a fool as themselves . Aqua 〈◊〉 . Page 37. in the Latin Book . Or , Imperial Water . The Colledg ] Take of dried Citron , and 〈◊〉 pills , Nutmegs , Cloves , 〈◊〉 , of each two ounces , the roots of Cyperus , Orris Florentine , Calamus , Aromaticus , of each one ounce , Zedoary , Galanga , Ginger , of each half an ounce ; the tops of Lavender , and Rosemary , of each two handfuls , the leaves of Bay , Marjoram , Bawm , 〈◊〉 , Sage , Time , of each one handful , the flowers of white and Damask Rose fresh , of each half a handful , Rose water four pound white Wine eight pound ; let al of them being bruised , and insused twenty four hours , then distil them according to art . Culpeper ] A. You must distil it in a Bath , and not in sand : It seems the Colledg were but mean practioners in Alchymy , but in this , and many other Receipts , trusted to that monster called Tradition ; therefore take this for a general Aphorism , All gross bodies stilled in sand , will stink egregiously . This so gravelled the Colledg that in their new Dispensatory they quite lest out the manner of distillation . A. It comforts and strengtheneth the heart a gainst Faintings , and Swoonings , and it is held to be a preservative against Consumptions and Apoplexies . You may take half a spoonful at a time . Aqua Mirabilis . Page 38. in Lat. Book . The Colledg ] Take of Cloves , Galanga , Cubebs , Mace , Cardamoms , Nutmegs , Ginger , of each one drachm ; 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 half a pound ; Spirit of wine one pound ; white wine three pound ; infuse them twenty four hours and draw off two pound with an Alembick . Culpeper ] A The Simples also of this regard the stomach , and therefore the water heats cold stomachs : besides Authors say , it preserveth from Apoplexies , and restoreth speech lost . Aqua 〈◊〉 . Page 38. in Lat. Book . The Colledg ] Take of Scordium , Scabious , Cardus , 〈◊〉 , of each two handfuls , Citron and Orrenge Pills , of each two ounces ; the seeds of Citrons , Cardus , Hartwort , Treacle Mustard , of each one ounce ; the flowers of Marigolds , and Rosemary of each one handful : cut them and bruise them grosly , then insuse them in four pound of white Wine , and two pound of Cardus Water , in a glass stopped close , and set in the 〈◊〉 or bath for a fortnight , often shaking it , then still it in Balneo Mariae . Let the two first pounds be kept by themselves for use , and the remainder of the distillation by it self : Lastly , mix an ounce of Julep of Alexandria , and a spoonful of Cinnamon water with each pound . Culpeper ] A. Aqua 〈◊〉 , signifies a Water for Treacle , so then if you put Diascordium to it , it is a water for Diascordium : well then , we will take it for a general water for all Physick . Aqua Caponis . Page 38. in Lat. Book . Or , Capon Water . The Colledg ] Take a Capon the guts being pulled out , cut in pieces the fat being taken away , boyled in a g sufficient quantity of spring water , in a close vessel , take of this broath three pound , Borrage and Violet Water of each a pound and an half , white Wine one pound ; red Rose Leaves two drachms and an half ; the flowers of Borrage , Violets and Bugloss , of each one drachm ; pieces of bread hot out of the Oven half a pound ; Cinnamon bruised half an ounce ; still it in a glass still according to art . Culpeper ] A. Divers Physitians have written several Receipts of this water , as Gesner , Andr. è Lacuna , Med. Florent . and Coloniens . But the truth is , this Receipt ( although our Physitians conceal it ) was borrowed from the Augustan Physitians , and only because they thought ( as I suppose ) a Capon must not be eaten without bread , they added the bread to it , the rest is verbatim from the Augustan Physitians . A. The Simples are most of them apropriated to the heart , and in truth the the composition greatly nourishes and strengtheneth such as are in consumptions , and restoreth strength lost , either by feavers or other sickness : It is a Soveraign remedy for Hectick feavers , and Marasmos , which is nothing else but a consumption coming from them ; let such as are subject to these diseases hold it for a Jewel . Aqua Limacum 〈◊〉 . P. 39. Or , Water of Snails . The Colledg ] Take of the Juyce of * Ground-Ivy , Coltsfoot , Scabious , Lungwort , of each one pound and an half , the Juyce of Purstain , Plantane , a Ambrosia , Pauls Betony , of each a pound ; Hogs blood , white Wine , of each four pound ; Garden Snails , two pound ; dried Tobacco Leaves , eight ; pouder of Liquor is two ounces ; of Alicampane , half an ounce ; of Orris an ounce ; Cotton seeds , an ounce and 〈◊〉 half ; the greater cold seeds , Annis seeds , of each six drachms , Saffron one drachm , the flowers of red Roses , six pugils , of Violets and Borrage , of each four 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 them three daies warm , and then distill them in a glass still in sand . Culpeper ] It purgeth the lungues of flegm , and helps consumptions there : If you should happen to live where no beetter nor readier Medicine can be gotten , you may use this . Aqua Scordii Composita . Page 29. in the L. Book . Or , Compound Water of Scordium . The Colledg ] Take of the Juyce of Goats-rue , Sorrel , Scordium , Citrons , of each one pound ; London Treacle half a pound ; steep it three daies and distill it in sand . Culpeper ] A. A tasterful taken in the morning preserves from ill airs . Aqua Mariae . Page 39. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Sugar candy a pound , Canary Wine six ounces , Rose water sour ounces ; boylit well into a Syrup , and ad to it Imperial Water two pound , Ambergreese , Musk , of each eighteen grains ; Saffron fitfeen grains ; yellow Sanders infused in Imperial water two drachms ; make ae cleer water of it . Culpeper ] A. The difference between this and their former Aqua Mariae is this , Here they appoint Imperial Water , and before Aqua 〈◊〉 , which they very subtilly have left out here : any tooth good Barber , so we may hold up our honor and gains . Both Receipts are very costly , as far beyond the reach of a poor mans purse , as of his brains . Aqua Papaveris Composita . Page 39. in L. Book . Or , Poppy Water Compound . The Colledg ] Take of red Poppies , four pound ; sprinkle them with white Wine two pound ; then distill them in a common still : let the distilled Water be powred upon fresh flowers and repeated three times ; to which distilled water ad two * Nutmegs sliced ; red Poppy flowers a pugil , Sugar two ounces ; set it in the Sun to give it a pleasing sharpness ; if the sharpness be more than you would have it , put some of the same water to it which was not set in the Sun ; and then it will be a pretty water good for nothing . Aqua Juglandium Composita . Page 40. in L. Book . Or , Walnut Water Compound . The Colledg ] Take of green Walnuts a pound and an half , Rhadish roots one pound , green Asarabacea six ounces , Rhadish seeds four ounces : let all of them being bruised be steeped in three pound of white Wine for three daies , then distilled in a leaden still till they be dry ; And when you have done so , I pray ask the Colledg what it is good for , in truth I know not . Some Waters kind country men , the Colledg have plaid the men and left out in their new Dispensatory , which were in their old one ; and they are these . Mathiolus , his Bezoar Water . The Colledg ] Take of Mathiolus his great Antielote , Syrup of Citron Pills , of each one pound ; spirit of Wine distilled five times over , five pound : put all these in a glass that is much to big to hold them , stop it close that the spirit fly not out , then shake it together , that the Electuary may be well mingled with the Spirit , so let it stand a month , shaking it together twice a week ( for the Electuary will settle to the bottom ) The month being ended , powr off the cleer water into another glass to be kept for your use , stopping it very close with wax and Parchment , else the strength will easily fly away in vapors . Culpeper ] A. Mathiolus is very large in commendation of this Water , for ( quoth he ) four drachms ( that is half an ounce ) of this water being taken , either by it self , or in the like quantity of good Wine , or any other Cordial Water , so absolutely and speedily cureth the bitings of any venemous beasts whatsoever , that although the danger of death be such , that the patient have lost his speech , sight , and almost all the rest of his sences , yet will he be rouzed up like a man out of his sleep , to the wonderful admiration of the beholders which he saith he hath proved a h thousand times . It draws away poyson from the heart , and cures such as have drunk poyson , it casts poyson out of the stomach by vomit , and helps such as have the pestilence . A. For my own particular part , thus much I can testifie by experience in the commendations of it ; I have known it given in acute , in peracute feavers with gallant success , and also in Consumptions , yea , in Hecticks , and in Galens supposed k incurabe Marasmos , neither hath it missed the desired effects ; and therefore out of question it strengtheneth the heart exceedingly , and the spirit vital . It helps in the falling-sickness , apoplexies and convulsion . A. And then your own genius will tell you , this is fittest for cold complexions , cold diseases , and such diseases as the heart is most afflicted in . It is too hot to be taken alone ; and half a drachm is the most may be taken at a time . Cinnamon Water . The Colledg ] Take of bruised Cinnamon a pound and an half , Spanish Wine twelve pints : Infuse the Cinnamon in the Wine twenty four hours , then distil them in an 〈◊〉 ; draw out three pints of strong Waters ( and small as much as you think sufficient ) sweeten it with Sugar sufficiently , and so keep it for your use . Culpeper ] A. The vertues are the same that Cinnamon it self hath , to which I refer you . Mathiolus his Cinnamon Water . The Colledg ] Take of bruised Cinnamon a pound , put it into a glass still , powring upon it four pints of Rose water , a pint and an half of Spanish wine , stop the still body close , and place it in a warm bath twenty four hours ; then put on the still-head , lute it well , and distill it according to art . Culpeper ] A. Mathiolus appoints Wine of Creet four pints , and that is all the alteration . A. The Authors own Judgment is , That it strengthens the brain , heart , liver , stomach , lungues , spleen , and nerves , quickens the sight , resisteth poyson , helpeth bitings by venemous beasts , causeth a sweet breath , bringeth down the terms in women , and hath vertue , attenuating , opening , digesting and strengthening . A. The truth is , I beleeve it prevails in cold diseases , being orderly regulated in quantity , according to the nature of the disease , the age and strength of the patient , and the season of the year ; have a care of taking too much of it in feavers . Cinnamon Water made by Infusion . The Colledg ] Take of Cinnamon bruised , four ounces ; Spirit of Wine , two pints ; infuse them together four daies , in a large glass close stopped with Cork and a Bladder , shaking the Glass twice a day . Dissolve half a pound of white Sugar Candy , in a quart of Rose water ; then mix both these liquors together , then put into them four grains of Musk , and half a scruple of Ambergreese tied up in a linnen rag and hung to the top of the glass . Culpeper ] In my opinion this latter water is more prevalent for heart-qualms , and faintings than Mathiolus his , neither is it half so hot , therefore more safe . Aqua Coelestis . Mathiolus . The Colledg ] Take of Cinnamon an ounce ; Ginger half an ounce ; white , red , and yellow Sanders , of each six drachms ; Cloves , Galanga , Nutmegs , of each two drachms and an half ; Mace , Cubebs , of each one drachm ; both sorts of Cardamoms , Nigella seeds , of each three drachms ; Zedoary , half an ounce ; seeds of Annis , sweet fennel , wild Parsnips , Bazil , of each a drachm and an half ; Roots of Angelica , Avens , Calamus Aromaticus , Liquoris , Valerian the less , the leaves of Clary , Time , Calaminth , Penyroyal , Mints , Mother of Time , Marjoram , of each two drachms ; the flowers of red Roses , Sage , Rosemary , Betony , Stoechas , Bugloss , Borrage , of each one drachm and an half ; Citron Pils three drachms : Let the things be bruised that are to be bruised , and infused fifteen daies in twelve pints of the best spirit of Wine in a glass body well stopped , and then let it be distilled in 〈◊〉 Mariae according to art . Adding to the distilled Water , Pouders of Diambra , 〈◊〉 dulce , Aromaticum Rosatum , Diamagariton frigidum , Diathodon Abbatis , pouder of Electuary de gemmis , of each three drachms ; yellow Sanders bruised two drachms ; Musk , Ambergreese , of each a scruple tied up in a fine rag ; cleer Julip of Roses a pound shake them well together , stopping the glass close with wax and Parchment till it grow cleer to be kept for your use . Culpeper ] A. It comforteth and 〈◊〉 the heart , reviveth drooping spirite , prevaileth against the plague and all malignant feavers , preserveth the Sences ; and restoreth such as are in Consumptions ; It is of a hot nature . Let not the quantity taken at a time exceed half a drachm . A. Only take this Caution , both concerning this and all other strong waters ; They are not safely given by themselves in Feavers , ( because by their hot quality they inflame the blood , and ad fuel to the fire ) but mixed with other convenient Cordials , and consideration had to the strength , complexion , habit , age , and sex of the patient : for my own part , I aim sincerely at the publick good in writing of this , and therefore as I would not have Physitians domineer ; so I would not have fools turn Physitians . Bawm Water : The greater Composition . The Colledg ] Take of 〈◊〉 a pound , Time , Penyroyal , of each three drachms ; Cinnamon , two drachms ; Cardamoms the less one drachm : a Grains of Paradice half an ounce : Sweet Fennel seeds an ounce ; Nutmegs , Ginger , of each a drachm ; Galanga , 〈◊〉 drachms ; 〈◊〉 Aromaticus , Cyperus , of each one drachm and an half ; Dictamni , half a drachm : Let all of them be bruised and infused in eight pints of Spanish Wine , and six pints of strong Ale , for twenty four hours together , and then distilled by an Alembick , draw out of the stronger water three pints . Culpeper ] A. The Simples seem chiefly apropriated to the stomach , and therefore must needs strengthen cold and weak stomachs , and help digestion : besides Authors say , It restoreth memory lost , quickkens all the sences , keeps away gray hairs and baldness , strengtheneth the brain , makes the heart cheerful , and helps the lisping of the tongue , easeth the pains of the teeth , and causeth a sweet breath . Rosa 〈◊〉 . The Colledg ] Take of Nutmegs , Annis seeds , Coriander seeds , of each one ounce ; Galanga , Ginger , Cloves , of each half an ounce ; red Rose Leaves , one bandful ; Ros-solis six handfuls ; Liquoris two ounces ; Cardamoms , Zedoary , Grains of Paradice , Calamus Aromaticus , of each one drachm ; red Sanders , Cinnamon , of each an ounce and an half ; of the best Aqua vitae , twelve pints : make an infusion of them for eight daies , 〈◊〉 strain it and ad to the Liquor , one pound and an half of Sugar . Culpeper ] A , The Basis of this Medicine , seems to be the Herb Ros-solis , which is of a drying and binding quality , and apropriated to the Lungues , and therefore must needs be available for 〈◊〉 , or Consumptions of the Lungues , and because this herb provokes lust exceedingly , I suppose therefore the Rose leaves were added , which according to b Authors resist lust . Dr. Stephens Water . The Colledg ] Take of Cinnamon , Ginger , Galanga , Cloves , Nutmegs , Grains of Paradice , Seeds of Annis , Fennel , Caraway , of each one drachm ; Herbs of Time , Mother of Time , Mints , Sage , Penyroyal , Pellitory of the Wall , Rosemary , flowers of red Roses , Chamomel , Origanum , Lavender , of each one handful ; infuse them twelve hours in twelve 〈◊〉 of Gascoign Wine , then with an Alembick , draw three pints of strong Water from it . Culpeper ] A. Authors hold it profitable for women in labor , that it provokes the terms , and brings away the after-birth . Ordinary Aqua vitae . The Colledg ] Distil Ale and Lees of Wine in 〈◊〉 Alembick ( whose worm runs through cold Water ) into small Wine , in ten Congies of which , 〈◊〉 one pound of bruised Annis seeds , for twenty four hours , then still it again into strong water . Aqua vitae Compound . The Colledg ] Is made of smal Wines , in six congies of which , infuse Annis seeds half a pound ; seeds of Fennel , and Caraway , of each two ounces ; Cloves , 〈◊〉 and Ginger , of each one ounce , and then draw the strong Spirit from it . Culpeper ] A. This is excellent good in my opinion for such as are troubled with wind . Vsquebach . The Colledg ] Take of strong Aqua vitae twenty four pints , in which , for four daies infuse a pound of Liquoris , Raisons of the Sun half a pound ; Cloves half an ounce ; Mace , Ginger , of each two drachms , strain it and keep it for your use . Culpeper ] A. It strengthens the stomach , and helps indigestion coming of flegm and cold . A. It is possible I may have overslipped some others of their Alterations of Names ; my time is short , and my understanding dull : and the truth is , their new model shews far more subtilty than honesty . TINCTURES . Tinctura Croci . Page 41. in the Latin Book . Or , Tincture of Saffron . Colledg . TAke two drachms of Saffron , eight ounces of Treacle Water , digest them six 〈◊〉 , then strain it . Culpeper ] A. See the Vertues of Treacle Water , and then know that this strengthens the heart something more , and keeps melancholly vapors thence by drinking a spoonful of it every morning . Tinctura 〈◊〉 . Page 41. in the Latin Book . Or , Tincture of Castorium . The Colledg ] Take of Castorium in pouder half an ounce ; Spirit of Castorium half a pound ; digest them ten daies cold : strain it , and keep the Liquor for Tincture . Culpeper ] A. A learned invention ! 'T is something more prevalent than the Spirit . Tinctura Fragorum . Page 41. in the Latin Book . Or , Tincture of Strawberries . The Colledg ] Take of ripe Wood-Strawberries , two pound ; put them in a Phiol , and put so much small Spirit of Wine to them , that it may oretop them the thickness of four fingers ; stop the vessel close , and set it in the Sun two daies , then strain it and press it but gently ; powr this Spirit to as many fresh Strawberries , repeat this six times , at last keep the cleer Liquor for your use . Culpeper ] A. A gallant fine thing for Gentlemen that have nothing else to do with their money , and it will have a lovely look to please their eyes . Tinctura Scordii . Page 41. in the Latin Book . Or , Tincture of Scordium . The Colledg ] Take of the Leaves of Scordium gathered in a dry time , half a pound ; digest them in six pound of small spirit of Wine , in a vessel well stopped for three dates , press them out gently , and repeat 〈◊〉 infusion three times , and keep the clarified Liquor for use . So is made Tincture of Sullondine , Rest-harrow , Ros-solis . Culpeper ] A. See the Herbs for the Vertues , and then take notice that these are better for cold stomachs , old bodies . Tictura Theriacalis Vulgo Aqua Theriatalis Lugd. per infus . Page 41. in Lat. Book . Or , Tincture of Treacle . The Colledg ] Take of Canary Wine often times distilled , Vineger in which half an ounce of Rue seeds have been boyled , two pound ; choyce Treasle , the best Mithridate , of each half a pound ; mix them and set them in the Sun , or heat of a Bath , digest them and keep the Water for use . Tinctura Cinnamomi , vulgo , Aqua Clareta Cinnam . Page 42. in the Latin Book . Or , Tincture of Cinnamon . The Colledg ] Take of bruised Cinnamon two ounces ; rectified Spirit of Wine two pound : infuse them four daies in a large glass stopped with Cork and Bladder , shake it twice a day , then dissolve half a pound of Sugar candy by it self in two pound of Rose Water , mix both Liquors , into which hang a Nodule containing , Amber greese half a scruple , Musk four grains . Culpeper ] A. This was before amongst the Waters , only there is four ounces of Cinnamon appointed , and here but two . Tictura Viridis . Page 42. in the Latin Book . Or , A Green Tincture . The Colledg ] Take of Vert-de-greece , half an ounce ; Auripigmentum six drachms ; Allum three drachms ; boyl them in a pound of white uine till half be consumed , adding after it is cold the Water of red Roses , and Nightshade , of each six ounces . Culpeper ] A. This was made to clense ulcers , but I fancy it not . Aqua Aluminosa Magistralis . Page 42. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Plantane and red Rose water , of each a pound ; roch Allum and sublimatum , of each two drachms : Let the Allum and Sublimatum being in pouder boyl in the waters , in a vessel with a narrow mouth till half be consumed ; when it hath stood five daies , strain it . Culpeper ] A. Now they have left out the Quicksilver as I bid them , I like men will do as they are bid , yet I fancy it not . Follopius invented it , but you must tell no body . PHYSICAL WINES . Vinum Absynthites . Page 43. in the Latin Book . Or , Wormwood Wine . Colledg ] TAke a handful of dried Wormwood for every gallon of Wine ; stop it in a vessel close , and so let it remain in steep : so is prepared Wine of Rosemary flowers , and Eye-bright . Culpeper ] A. It helps cold stomachs , breaks wind , helps the Wind Chollick , strengtheneth the stomach , kills worms , and helps the green sickness . A. Rosemary flower-Wine is made after the same manner that Wormwood Wine is made . A. It is good against al cold diseases of the head , consumeth flegm , strengtheneth the gums and teeth . A. Eyebright Wine is made after the same manner . A. It wonderfully cleers the sight being drunk , and revives the sight of ancient men : A cup of it in the morning is worth a pair of Spectacles . A. All other Wines are prepared in the same manner , when the Physitian shall see it fit [ quoth the Colledg ] in their former , but here they left it out . A. But what if there be never a Physitian worth a rush in 20. 30. 40. or 50. miles , ( as some such places may be found in this Nation ) must the poor Country man lose his cure ? truly this charity is according to vulgar Fervent cold : in such cases let them view the vertues of the Simple the Wine is made of , and then let them know the Wine of that Simple is far better and fitter for cold bodies and weak stomachs , than the Simple it self . A. The best way of taking any of these Wines is , To drink a draught of them every morning . You may if you find your body old or cold , make Wine of any other herb , the vertues of which you desire , and make it and take it in the same manner : I have done , only I would know of the Colledg whether their wooden wits intend Sack or white Wine to be used in these . Vinum Cerassorum Nigrorum . Page 43. in Latin B. Or , Wine of Black Cherries . The Colledg ] Take a gallon of the juyce of black Cherries , keep it in a vessel close stopped til it begin to work , then filter it , and an ounce of Sugar being added to every pound , let it pass through Hippocrates his sleeve , and keep it in a vessel close stopped for use Culpeper ] A. If ever I knew the like of the Colledg never trust me , here they go and appoint the Wine of black Cherries with never a drop of Wine in it , and the juyce will not keep without it , above a week or so , and so if you are minded to make it , you may by that time sing Alack , alack now have I lost My pains , my labor , and al my cost . A. Or I know not , it may be they followed their Patriarks the Papists , as wel in this , as in their reasons , why Physick must not be printed in our mother tongue ; and they were minded to pop you off with the juyce , and drink al the wine themselves : Or to judge as modestly as can be judged , they were so mad because I had translated their former , that anger so besotted them in this , that they knew not what they wrote . Impedit Ira animum ne possit cernere verum . Unbridled anger takes away mens knowledge ; And clouds the The truth ( and so it did the Colledg . ) Vinum Helleboratum . Page 43. in the Latin B. Or , Wine Helleborated . The Colledg ] Take of white Hellebore out smal , four ounces , Spanish Wine two pound ; steep it in the Sun in a Pbial close stopped , in the Dog daies or other hot weather . Culpeper ] A. And then it will make a dogged purge , as like the Colledg as a pomewater is like an apple . Vinum Rubellum . Page 43. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Stibium in pouder one ounce , Cloves sliced two drachms , Claret Wine two pound , keep it in a Phial close shut . Vinum Benedictum . Page 43. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Crocus Mettallorum in pouder one ounce , Mace a drachm , Spanish Wine one pound and an half , steep it . Vinum Antimoniale . Pege 43. in the Latin Book . Or , Antimonial Wine . The Colledg ] Take of Regulus of Antimony in pouder , four ounces , steep it in three pound of white Wine , in a glass well stopped , after the first shaking let the Regulus settle . Culpeper ] A. These three last mentioned are vomits , and vomits are fitting medicines for but a few , as I told you before , the mouth being ordained to take in nourishment not to cast out excrements , and to regulate a mans body in vomiting ; and doses of of vomits requires , a deeper study in Physick , then I doubt the generality of people yet have ; I omit it therefore at this time , not because I gruteh it my Country , but because I would not willingly have them do themselves a mischeife , I shal shortly teach , them in what diseases vomits may be used , and then and not til then the use of vomits . Vinum Scilliticum . Page 44. in the Latin Book . Or , Wines of Squils . The Colledg ] Take of a white Squil of the mountains , gathered about the rising of the 〈◊〉 starre , cut in thin peices , and dryed for a month , one pound , put it in a glass bottle , and pour to it eight pound of french Wine , and when it hath stood so four daies , take out the Squil . Culpeper ] A. I told told them before that Squils grew by the Sea side , and not upon mountains ; but a man shall , as soon knock a Spunge into a milstone , as any wit into the head of a conceited fool ; and then again it must be gathered at the rising of the dog-star ; yes forsooth by al means : truly right worshipful against the time you are minded to play the anticks again , I will give you as much directions in this business , as is needful to give men of your Rank and quallity . Therefore know , that the dogs are two constellations between the Equator and the South pole , consisting of divers Stars , two of which are most remarkable , and of the first magnitude , whereof that in the great dog is called Syejus : that in the 〈◊〉 , Procyon , each of these two Stars hath three risings , Acronical , Cosmical , and Heliacal , and as many settings . I dare pass my word it is not the Heliacal rising here meant ; If it be , I hope so learned a Colledg is not to seek of finding such a 〈◊〉 out , Procyon riseth Acronically upon the fifteen or sixteen of January ; Syejus upon the twenty six or twenty seven of the same month , Procyon riseth Cosmically upon the ninteenth of July , and 〈◊〉 upon the last day of the same month : the next time you write , pray lay your noddles together ; to study out at which of these times the Squil must be gathered . A. The vertues of this are the same with Vineger of Squils , only 't is hotter . PHYSICAL VINEGERS . Acetum Distillatum . Page 45. in the Latin Book . Or , Distilled Vineger . Colledg FIll a glass or stone Alembick with the best Vineger to the third part , separate the 〈◊〉 with a gentle fire , then encrease the fire by degrees , and perform the work . Acetum Rosatum . Page 45. in the Latin Book . Or , Rose Vineger . The Colledg ] Take of red Rose buds gathered in a dry time , the whites cut off , dried in the shaddow three or four daies , one pound , Vineger eight Sextaries ; set them in the Sun fourty daies , then strain out the Roses , and repeat the infusion with fresh ones . After the same manner is made Vineger of Elder-flowers , Rosemary flowers , and Clove-gilli-flowers . Culpeper ] A. For the vertues of al Vinegers take this one only observation , they carry the same vertues with the flowers whereof they are made , only as we said of Wines , that they were better for cold bodies than the bare Simples whereof they are made , so are Vinegers for hot bodies . Besides Vinegers are often , nay most commonly used externally , viz. to bath the place , then look a mongst the Simples , and see what place of the body the Simple is apropriated to , and then you cannot chuse but know ( if you have but a grain of understanding , more than a beast ) both what Vineger to use , and to what place to apply 〈◊〉 . Acetum Scilliticum . Page 45. in the Latin Book . Or , Vineger of Squils . The Colledg ] Take of that part of the Squil which is between the outward bark and the bottom , cut in thin slices , and placed thirty or fourty daies in the Sun or some remiss heat , then a pound of them ( being cut smal with a knife made of Ivory or some white wood ) being put in a vessel , and six pound of Vineger put to them ; set the vessel being close stopped in the Sun thirty or fourty daies , afterwards strain it , and keep it for use . Culpeper ] A. A little of this medicine being taken in the morning fasting , and walking half an hour after , preserves the body in health , to extream old age , ( as Sanius tryed , who using no other medicine but this , lived in perfect health til an hundred and seventeen years of age ) it maketh the digestion good , a long wind , a cleer voice , an acute sight , a good colour , it suffers no offensiye thing to remain in the body , neither wind , flegm , choller , melancholly , dung nor urine , but brings them forth , it brings forth filth though it lie in the bones , it takes away salt and sour belchings , though a man be never so d licentious in diet , he shal feel no harm ; It hath cured such as have the Phtisick , that have been given over by al Physitians : It cures such as have the Falling-sickness , gouts , and diseases and swellings of the Joynts ; It takes away the hardness of the liver and spleen . We should never have done if we should reckon up the particular benefits of this medicine ; Therefore we commend it , as a wholsom medicine for soundness of body , preservation of health , and vigor of mind : thus 〈◊〉 . Acetum Theriacale Norimberg . Page 46. in Lat. B. Or , Treacle Vineger . The Colledg ] Take of the roots of Sullendine the greater , one ounce and an half , the roots of Angellica , Master-wort , Gentian , Bistort , Valerian , Burnet , white Dittany ; Alicampane , Zedoary , of each one drachm , of Plantane the greater one drachm and an half , the leaves of Mousear , Sage , Scabious , Scordium , Dittany of Creet , Cardus , of each half a handful , bark and seeds of Citrons , of each half a drachm , Bole Armenick one drachm , Saffron three drachms , Harts-born one drachm and an half ; of these let the Saffron , Harts-horn , Dittany , and Bole , be tied up in a ragge , and steeped with the things before mentioned , in five pints of Vineger , for certain daies by a temperate heat in a glass well stopped , strain it , and ad six drachms of the best Treacle to it , shake it together , and keep it for your use . Acetum Theriacale . 46. in the Latin Book . Or , Treacle Vineger . The Colledg ] Add to `the description of Treacle water , Clove-gilli-flowers two ounces , Lavender flowers an ounce and an half , Rose , and Elder flower Vineger , of each four pound , digest it without boyling three daies , then strain it through Hippocrates his sleeve . Culpeper ] A. See Treacle water for the vertues , only this is a little more cool , a little more phantastical . DECOCTIONS . Decoctum Commune pro Clystere . Page 47. in Lat B. Or , A common Decoction for a Cylster . The Colledg ] Take of Mallows , Violets , Pellitory , Beets , and Mercury , Chamomel flowers , of each one handful , sweet Fennel seeds half an ounce , Linseeds two drachms , boyl them in a sufficient quantiiy of common water to a pound . Culpeper ] A. This is the common Decoction for all Clysters , according to the quality of the humor abounding , so you may ad what Simples , or Syrups , or Electuaries you please ; only half a score Linseeds , and a handful of Chamomel flowers are added . Decoctum Fpythimi . Page 47. in the Latin Book . Or , A Decoction of Epithimum . The Colledg ] Take of Myrobalans , Chebs , and Inds , of each half an ounce , 〈◊〉 , Raisons of the Sun stoned , Epithimum , Senna , of each one ounce , Fumitory half an ounce , Mandlin five drachms , Polipodium six drachms , Turbith half an ounce , Whey made with Goats milk , or Heisers milk four pound , let them all boyl to two pound , the Epithimum excepted , which boyl but a walm or two , then take it from the 〈◊〉 , and ad black Hellebore one drachm and an half , Agrick half a drachm , Sal. Gem. one drachm and an half , sleep them ten hours , then press it strongly out . Culpeper ] A. Here is half a drachm of black Hellebore added , and I like the Receipt never the better for that . A. It purgeth melancholly gallantly , as also addust choller , it resisteth madness , and al diseases coming of melanchelly , and , therefore let melancholly people esteem it as a jewel . A. I cannot but commend it to such of my Countey men as abound with melancholly humors : Let them take a quarrer of a pint of this in the morning , and keep by the fire side al day ; imagine they take it at six of the Clock , then let them drink a draught of posset-drink at eight , and eat a bit of hot Mution at twelve , if their bodies be strong , ( for people oppressed with Melancholly , usually go hardly to stool , by reason it is a retentive humor ) Let them mix those Syrups ( which I shal quote when I come to them ) with it , and I dare hazard that small credit I have in Physick , that it shall in a few mornings fetch them out of their Melancholly dumps , which though they may seem pleasing , yet are no way profitable to the body of man , especially if the body be troubled also with [ ill tumors ] I know not what better word to give [ Cacochynna . ] Decoctum Sennae Gereonis . Page 47. in the Lat. Book . Or , A Decoction of Senna . The Colledg ] Take of Senna two ounces , Pollipodium half an ounce , Ginger one drachm , Raisons of the Sun stoned two ounces , Se bestens , Prunes , of each twelve , the flowers of Borrage , Violets , Roses , and Rosemary , of each two drachms ; boyl them in four pound of water till half be consumed . Culpeper ] A. It is a common Decoction for any purge , by adding other Simples or Compounds to it , according to the quality of the humor you would have purged , yet in its self , it chiefly purgeth melancholly . I shal quote it when I come at such Compounds as are fit to mix with it . Decoctum Pectorale . Page 48. in the Latin Book . Or , A Poctoral Decoction . The Colledg ] Take of Raisons of the Sun stoned , an ounce , Seb oftens , Jujubes , of each fifteen , Dates six , Figs four , french Barly one ounce , Liquoris half an ounce , Maiden-hair , Hysop , Scabious , Colts-foot of each one handful , boyl them in three pound of water till two remain . Culpeper A. The medicine is cheifly apropriated to the Lungues , and therefore causeth a cleer voice , a long wind , resisteeh coughs , hoarceness , Asthmaes &c. You may drink a quarter of a pint of it every morning , without keeping any diet , for it purgeth not . I shall quote some Syrups fitting to be mixed with it , when I come to the Syrups . Decoctum Trumaticum . Page 48. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Agrimony , Mugwort , * wild Angelica , St. Johns wort , Mousear , of each two handfuls ; Wormwood half a handful ; Southernwood , Betony , Bugloss , 〈◊〉 the greater and lesser , roots and all , Avens , both sorts of Plantane , Sanicle , Tormentil with the roots , the buds of Rasberries and Oak , of each a handful : all these being gathered in May or June and dilligently dried , let them be cut and put up in skins or papers against the time of use ; then take of the fore named Herbs three handfuls , boyl them in four pound of Conduit water , and two pound of white Wine gently till half be consumed ; strain it , and a pound of Honey being added to it , let it be scummed and kept for use . Culpeper ] A. 〈◊〉 sight of a Medicine will do you good , this is as like to do it as any I know . Some they have left out in their new Model , which are these that follow : A Carminative Decoction . Colledg ] TAke of the c seeds of Annis , Carrots , Fennel , Cummin , and Caraway , of each three drachms ; Chamomel flowers half a handful ; 〈◊〉 of the Sun an ounce and an half : boyl them in two pints of water , till almost half 〈◊〉 sumed . Culpeper ] A. It is commonly used in Clysters , to such whose bodies are molested or oppressed with wind , these seeds being added to the former Decoction . A Decoction of Flowers and Fruits . The Colledg ] Take five Figs , fifteen Prunes , Jujubes , and 〈◊〉 , of each twenty , Tamarinds an ounce , the flowers of Roses , Violets , Borrage , Bugloss , of each a drachm ; Maidenhair , Hops , Endive , of each half an handful , Liquoris two drachms : being cut and bruised , boyl them in three pints of spring Water to the consumption of the third part . Culpeper ] A. It strengthens the Lungues , and helps Obstruction . Lac Virgineum . The Colledg ] Take of Allum four ounces , boyl it in a quart of spring Water , to the third part : Afterwards , Take of d Litharge half a pound , white Wine Vineger a pint and an half ; boyl it to a pint , strain both the waters , then mix them together , and 〈◊〉 them about till they are white . Culpeper ] A. It takes away Pimples , redness , freckles and sunburning , the face being washed with it . A Drink for wounded men . The Colledg ] Take of Crabs of the River calcined , and beaten into very fine pouder , two drachms ; the roots of round Birthwort , and of Comfry the greater , Self-heal , Bay-berries lightly bruised , of each one drachm ; tie them all up in a linnen cloath , and boyl them in three pints of white Wine till the third part be consumed , adding about the middle of the Decoction , one pugil of h Perewinkles , then strain it for your use . This Decoction must be prepared only for the present , when the Physitian appoints it , as also must almost all the rest of the Decoctions . Culpeper ] A. And therefore left my poor wounded Country man should perish for want of an Angel to fee 〈◊〉 k Physitian , or if he have it , before the Physitian ( which in some places is very remote ) can come at him : I have taken the pains to write the Receipt in his own Mother tongue ; he may get any friend to make it : He may drink half a pint of it in the morning ; or if he please to boyl it in smal Ale instead of Wine ; he would be well the sooner if he drunk no other drink . SYRUPS . ALTERING SYRUPS . Syrupus de Absinthio Symplex . Pag. 49. in Lat. Book . OR Syrup of Wormwood , Simple . The Colledg . TAke of the clarified Juyce of common Wormwood , clarified Sugar , of each four pound ; make it into a Syrup according to art . After the same manner , are prepared simple Syrups of Betony , Borrage , Bugloss , Cardus , Chamomel , Succory , Endive , Hedg-mustard , Strawberries , Fumitory , Ground-Ivy , St. Johns wort , Hops , Mercury , Mousear , Plantane , Apples , Purslain , Rasberries , Sage , Scabious , Scordium , Housleek , Coltsfoot , Pauls Betony , and other Juyces not sour . Culpeper . A. See the Simples , and then you may easily know both their vertues and also that they are pleasanter and fitter for delicate stomachs when they are made into Syrups . Syrupus de Absinthio Compositus . 49. in the Lat. B. OR Syrup of Wormwood , Compound . The Colledg . Take of common Wormwood meanly dry , half a pound , red Roses two ounces , Indian Spicknard three drachms , old white Wine , Juyce of Quinces , of each two pound and an half ; steep them a whol day in an earthen vessel , then boyl them gently , and strain it , and by adding two pound of Sugar boyl it into a Syrup according to art . Culpeper . A. Mesue is followed verbatim in this ; and the Receipt is apropriated to cold and flegmatick stomachs , and in my opinion 't is an admirable remedy for it , for it strengthens both stomach and liver , as also the instruments of concoction ; a spoonful taken in the morning , is admirable for such as have a weak digestion , it provokes an appetite to ones victuals , it prevails against the yellow Jaundice , breaks wind , purgeth humors by urin . It was Roman Wormwood before , and so Mesue hath it , and our Colledg is as well able to correct Mesue as the Pigmies were to beat Hercules . Syrupus Acetosus Symplex . Pag. 50. in the L. Book . OR Syrup of Vinegar Simple . The Colledg . Take of cleer Water four pound , white Sugar five pound , boyl them in a glazed vessel over a gentle fire , scumming it till half the water be consumed , then by putting in two pound of Wine Vineger by degrees , perfect the Syrup . Culpeper . A. That is , Only melt the Sugar with the Vinegar over the fire , scum it , but boyl it not . Syrupus Acetosus Simplicior . Pag. 50. in the L. Book . OR Syrup of Vineger more Simple . The Colledg . Take of white Sugar five pound , white Wine Vinegar two pound , by melting it in a bath , make it into a Syrup . Culpeper . A. Of these two Syrups let every one use which he finds by experience to be best ; the difference is but little , I hold the last to be the best of the two , and would give my reasons for it , but that I fear the Book will swell too big : They both of them cut flegm , as also tough , hard , viscous humors in the stomach ; they cool the body , quench thirst , provoke urine , and propare the stomach before the taking of a vomit . If you take it as a prepatative for a vomit , take half an ounce of it when you go to bed the night before you intend to vomit , it will make you to vomit the easier , but if for any of the foregoing occasins , take it with a Liquoris stick . Syrupus Acetosus Compositus . Pag. 50. in the L. Book . OR Syrup of Vinegar Compound . The Colledg . Take of the Roots of Smallage , Fennel , Endive , of each three ounces ; the seeds of Annis , Smallage , Fennel , of each one ounce ; of Endive half an ounce , cleer Water six pound ; boyl it gently in an earthen vessel till half the Water be consumed , then strain and clarifie it , and with three pound of Sugar , and a pound and an half of white wine Vinegar , boyl it into a Syrup . Culpeper . A. This in my opinion is a gallant Syrup for such whose bodies are stuffed either with flegm , or tough humors , for it opens obstructions or stoppings both of the stomach , liver , spleen , and reins ; it cuts and brings away tough flegm and choller , and is therefore a special remedy for such as have a 〈◊〉 at their stomach . Mesue prescribes ten 〈◊〉 of Water , and a quart of Vineger , let every one use which D r Experience tels him is best . Syrupus de Agno Casto . Pag. 50. In the L. Book . O R Syrup of Agnus Castus . The Colledg . Take of the seeds of Rue , and Hemp , of each half a drachm ; of Endive , Lettice , Purslain , Guords , Melones , of each two drachms ; of Fleawort half an ounce , of Agnus Castus four ounces , the Flowers of Water-Lillies , the Leaves of Mints , of each half a handful ; Decoction of seeds of Lentils , and Coriander seeds , of each half an ounce , three pound of the Decoction , boyl them all over a gentle fire til two pound be consumed , ad to the residue being strained , two ounces Juyce of Lemmons , a pound and an half of white Sugar , make it into a Syrup according to art . , A. A pretty Syrup and good for little . Syrupus de Althaea . Pag. 51. In the L. Book . O R Syrup of Marsh-Mallows . The Colledg . Take of Roots of Marsh-Mallows two ounces , the Roots of Grass Sparagus , Liquoris , Raisons of the Sun stoned , of each half an ounce , the tops of Mallows , Marsh-Mallows , Pellitory of the Wall , Burnet , 〈◊〉 , Maiden-hair white and black , of each a handful red 〈◊〉 an ounce , of the * four greater and four lesser cold seeds , of each three drachms , boyl them in six pound of cleerr Water till four remain , which being strained , boyl into a Syrup with four pound of white Sugar . Culpeper . A. It is a fine cooling , opening , slippery Syrup , and chiefly commendable for the chollick , stone , or gravel , in the kidnies or bladder . A. I shall only give you a Caution or two concerning this Syrup , which for the forenamed effects , I hold to be excellent . A. 1. Be sure you boyl it enough , for if you boyl it never so little too little , it will quickly be sour . A. 2. For the Chollick ( which is nothing else but an infirmity in the gut called Colon and thence it takes its name ) you had best use it in Clysters , but for gravel or the stone , drink it in convenient Medicines , or by it self ; If both of them afflict you use it both waies : I assure you this medicine will save those that are subject to such diseases , both mony and misery . Syrupus de Ammoniaco . Pag. 51. In the L. Book . O R Syrup of Ammoniacum . The Colledg . Take of Maudlin and Cetrach , of each four handfuls ; common Wormwood an ounce , the Roots of Succory , Sparagus , bark of Caper Roots , of each two ounces , after due preparation sleep them twenty four hours in three ounces of white Wine , Rhadish and fumitory water , of each 2. pound , then boyl it away to one pound eight ounces , let it settle , in four ounces of which whilst it is warm , dissolve by it self Gum Ammoniacum , first dissolved in white Wine Vinegar , two ounces , boyl the rest with a pound and an half of white Sugar into a Syrup , adding the mixtures of the Gum at the end . Culpeper . A. It cools the Liver , and opens obstructions both of it and the Spleen , helps old Surfets and such-like diseases , as scabs , itch , leprosy , and what else proceed from the Liver overheated ; you may take an ounce at a time . Syrupus de Artemisia . Pag. 51. In the L. Book . O R Syrup of Mugwort . The Colledg . Take of Mugwort two handfuls , Penyroyal , Calaminth , Origanum , Bawm , Arsmart , Dictani of Creet , Savin , Marsoram , Germander , St. Johns Wort , 〈◊〉 , Featherfew with the Flowers , Centaury the less , Rue , Bettony , Bugloss , of each a handful ; the Roots of Fennel , Smallage , Parsly , Sparagus , Bruscus , Saxifrage , Alicampane , Cyperus , Maddir , Orris , Peony , of each an ounce ; Juniper Berries , the seeds of Lovage , Parsly , Smallage , Annis , Nigella , Carpobalsamum or Cubebs , Costus , Cassia Lignea , Cardamoms , Calamus Aromaticus , the Roots of Asarabacca , Pellitory of Spain , Valerian , of each half an ounce ; being clensed , cut , and bruised , let them be infused twenty four hours in fourteen pound of cleer water , and boyled till half be consumed , being taken off from the fire and rubbed between your hands , whilst it is warm , strain it , and with Honey and Sugar of each two pound , sharp Vineger four ounces , boyl it to a Syrup , and perfume it with Cinnamon and Spiknard , of each three drams . Culpeper . A. It helps the passion of the matrix , and retains it in its place , it dissolves the coldness wind , and pains thereof , it strengthens the nerves , opens the pores , corrects the blood , it corrects and provokes the terms in women . You may take a handful of it at a time . Syrupus de Betonica Compositus . Pag. 52. In L. Book . O R , Syrup of Betony Compound . The Colledg . Take of Betony three handfuls , Marsoram a handful and an half ; Time , red Roses , of each a handful ; Violets , Stoechas , Sage , of each half a handful ; the seeds of Fennel , Annis , and Ammi , of each half an ouce ; the roots of Peony , Polypodium , and Fennel , of each five drachms ; boyl them in six pound of river water to three pound , strain it , and ad juyce of Betony two pound , Sugar three pound and an half , make it into a Syrup . Culpeper . A. It helps diseases coming of cold , both in the head and stomach , as also such as come of wind , vertigoes , madness , it concocts melancholly , it provokes the terms in women , and so doth the Simple Syrup more than the Compound . The Composition was framed by the Augustan Physitians . Certainly our Physitians have but shallow brains , that they are fain to trot as far as Ausberg in Germany to steal Receipts . Syrupus Byzantinus , Simple . Page 53. In the Latin Book . The Colledg . Take of the Juyce of the Leaves of Endive and Smallage , of each two pound ; of Hops and Bugless , of each one pound ; boyl them together , and scum them , and to the clarified Liquor , ad four pound of white Sugar , to as much of the Juyces , and with a gentle fire boyl it to a Syrup . Syrupus Byzantinus , Compound . Page 53. In the Latin Book . The Colledg . Take of the Juyces so ordered as in the former , four pound , in which boylred Roses two ounces , Liquoris half an ounce , the seeds of Annis , Fennel , and Smallage , of each three drachms , Spicknard two drams , strain it , and to the three pound remaining , ad two pound of Vineger , four pound of Sugar , make it into a Syrup according to art . Culpeper . A. They both of them ( viz. both Simple and Compound ) opens stoppings of the stomach , liver , and spleen , help the Rickets in children , cuts and brings away tough flegm , and helps the yellow Jaundice : Mesue saith the Compound Syrup is of more effect than the Simple for the same uses . You may take them with a Liquoris stick , or take a spoonful in the morning fasting . Syrupus Botryos . Page 53. In the Latin Book . O R Syrup of Oak of Jerusalem . The Colledg . Take of Oak of Jerusalem , Hedg-mustard , Nettles , of each two handfuls ; Coltsfoot , an handful and an half , boyl them in a sufficient quantity of cleer Water till half be consumed ; to two pound of the Decoction ad two pound of the Juyce of Turneps baked in an Oven in a close pot , and with three pound of white Sugar boyl it into a Syrup . Culpeper . This Syrup was composed against Coughs , shortness of breath , and other the like infirmities of the breast proceeding of cold , for ( which if you can get it ) you may take it with a Liquoris stick . Syrupus Capillorum Veneris . Pag. 53. In L. Book . O R Syrup of Maidenhair . The Colledg . Take of Liquoris two ounces , Maidenhair five ounces , steep them a natural day in four pound of warm water , then after a gentle boyling and strong straining , with a pound and an half of fine Sugar make it into a Syrup . Culpeper . A. It opens stoppings of the stomach , strengthens the Lungues , and helps the infirmities of them . This may be taken also either with a Liquoris stick , or mixed with the pectoral Decoction like Syrup of Coltsfoot . Syrupus Cardiacus , vel Julepum Cardiacum . Pag. 53. O R A Cordial Syrup . The Colledg . Take of Rhenish Wine two pound , Rose water two ounces and an half , Cloves two seruples , Cinnamon half a drachm , Ginger two scruples , Sugar three ounces and an half , boyl it to the consistence of a Julep , adding Amber-greese three grains , Musk one grain . Culpeper . A. He that hath read thus far in this Book , and doth not know he must first boyl the Simples in the Wine , and then strain them out before he puts in the Sugar , is a man that in my opinion hath not 〈◊〉 enongh to be taught to make up a Medicine ; and the Colledg in their new Master-piece hath left it out . A. If you would have this Julip keep long , you may put in more Sugar , and yet if close stopped , it will not easily corrupt because 't is made up only of Wine ; indeed the wisest way is to order the quantity of sugar according to the * pallat of him that takes it . A. It restoreth such as are in Consumptions ; comforts the heart , cherisheth the drooping spirits , and is of an opening quality , thereby carrying away those vapors which might otherwise anoy the brain and heart : You may take an ounce at a time , or two if you please . Syrupus infusionis Floram Caryophillorum . Pag. 54. O R Syrup of Clove-gilliflowers . The Colledg . Take a pound of Clove-gilliflowers the whites being cut off , infuse them a whol night in two pound of Water , then with four pound of sugar melted in it , make it into a Syrup without boyling . Culpeper . A. In their former they added three pound of Water , if you would infuse them you must do it at several times . A. The syrup is a fine temperate syrup , it strengthens the heart , liver , and stomach , it refresheth the vital spirits , and is a good cordial in feavers ; and usually mixed with other Cordials , you can hardly err in taking it , it is so harmless a syrup . Syrupus de Cinnamomo . Pag. 54. In the L. Book . O R , Syrup of Cinnamon . The Colledg . Take of Cinnamon grosly bruised , four ounces ; steep it in white Wine , and small Cinnamon water , of each half a pound three daies in a glass by a gentle heat ; strain it and with a pound and an half of Sugar boyl it gently to a syrup . Culpeper . A. This comes something neerer the Augustan Dispensatory than their former did ; it is not altogether the same , for then people would have said they did nothing , whereas now 't is apparent they did something though to little purpose . It refresheth the vital spirits exceedingly , and cheereth both heart and stomach languishing through cold ; it helps digestion exceedingly , and strengthens the whol body . You may take a spoonful at a time in a Cordial . The Colledg . Thus also you may conveniently prepare syrups ( but only with white Wine ) of Annis seeds , sweet Fennel seeds , Cloves , Nutmegs , Ginger &c. Syrupus Acetositatis Citriorum . Pag. 54. In L. Book . O R , Syrup of Juyce of Citrons . The Colledg . Take of the Juyce of Citrons , strained without expression and clensed a pound , sugar two pound , make it into a syrup like syrup of Clove-gilliflowers . Culpeper . A. It prevails against all diseases proceeding from Choller , or heat of blood , feavers , both pestilential and not pestilential , it resisteth poyson , cools the blood , quencheth thirst , cureth the Vertigo , or dissiness in the head . The Colledg . After the same manner is made syrup of Grapes , Orrenges , Barberries , Cherries , Quinces , Lemmons , Woodsorrel , Mulberries , Sorrel , English Currence , and other sour Juyces . Culpeper . A. If you look the Simples you may see the vertues of them , they all cool and comfort the heart and strengthen the stomach , syrup of Quinces staies vomiting , so doth also syrup of Grapes . Syrupus Corticum Citriorum . Pag. 54. In the L. Book . O R , Syrup of Citron Pills . The Colledg . Take of flesh yellow Citron Pills five ounces , the Berries of Chermes , or the Juyce of them brought over to us two drachms , spring water , four pound , steep them all night , boyl them till half be consumed , taking off the scum , strain it , and with two pound and an half of sugar boyl it into a syrup , let half of it be without Musk , but perfume the other half with three grains of Musk tyed up in a rag . Culpeper . A. It strengthens the stomach , resists poyson , strengthens the heart , and resists the passions thereof , palpitation , faintings , swoonings ; it strongthens the vital spirits , restores such as are in Consumptions , and Hectick Feavers , and strengthens nature much . You may take a spoonful at a time . Syrupus è Coralliis Simplex . Pag. 55. In the L. Book . O R , Syrup of Corral Simple . The Colledg . Take of red Corral in very fine pouder four ounces , dissolve it in clarified Juyce of Barberries in the boat of a bath , a pound , in a glass well stopped with wax and Cork , a digestion being made three or four daies , pour off what is dissolved , put in fresh clarified Juyce and proceed as before ; repeat this so osten till all the Corral be dissolved ; lastly to one pound of this Juyce ad a pound and an half of sugar , and boyl it to a syrup gently . Syrupus è Coralliis Compositus . Pag. 55. In L. Book . O R Syrup of Corral Compound . The Colledg . Take of red Corral six ounces , in very fine pouder and levigated upon a marble , ad of clarified juyce of Lemmons , the flegm being drawn off in a bath , sixteen ounces , clarified 〈◊〉 of Barberries , eight ounces ; Sharp wine Vinegar and juyce of Wood-sorrel , of each six ounces ; mix them together and put them in a glass stopped with Cork and Bladder , shaking it every day till it have digested eight daies in a bath or horsdung , then filter it , of which take a pound and an half ; juyce of Quinces half a pound , Sugar of Roses twelve ounces , make them into a syrup in a bath , adding syrup of Clove-gilliflowers sixteen ounces , keep it for use , omitting the half drachm of Ambergrees and four grains of Musk till the Physitian command it . Culpeper . A. Syrup of Corral both Simple and Compound , restore such as are in Consumptions , are of a gallant cooling nature , especially the last , and very Cordial , special good for Hectick feavers , it stops fluxes , the running of the reins , and the whites in women , helps such as spit blood , and such as have the Falling-sickness , it staies the terms in women : And indeed it had need be good for somthing , for it is exceeding costly . Half a spoonful in a morning is enough for the body , and it may be too much for the purse . Syrupus Cydoniorum . Pag. 56. In the L. Book . O R Syrup of Quinces . The Colledg . Take of the Juyce of Quinces clarified six pound , boyl it over a gentle fire till half of it be consumed , scumming it , adding red Wine three pound , white sugar four pound , boyl it into a syrup , to be perfumed with a drachm and an balf of Cinnamon , Cloves and Ginger of each two scruples . Culpeper . A. It strengthens the heart and stomach , staies loosness and vomiting , releeves languishing nature , for loosness take a spoonful of it before meat , for vomiting after meat ; for both as also for the rest , in the morning . Syrupus de Erysimo . Pag. 56. In the L. Book . O R Syrup of Hedg-mustard . The Colledg . Take of Hedgmustard fresh , six handfuls , the Roots of Alicampane , Coltsfoot , Liquoris , of each two ounces ; Borrage , succory , Maiden-hair , of each a handful and an half , the Cordial Flowers , Rosemary , and Betony , of each half a handful , Annis seeds half an ounce , Raisons of the Sun stoned two ounces , let all of them being prepared according to art be boyled in a sufficient quantity of barley Water and Hydromel , with six ounces of juyce of Hedgmustvrd to two pound and an half , the which with three pound of sugar boyl into a Syrup according to art . Culpeper . A. It was invented against cold afflictions of the breast and Lungues , as Astmaes , hoarceness &c. you may take it either with a Liquoris stick , or which is better , mix an ounce of it with three or four ounces of pectoral decoction , and drink it off warm in the morning . Syrupus de Fumaria . Pag. 56. In the L. Book . O R Syrup of Fumitory . The Colledg . Take of Endive , common Wormwood , Hops , Dodder , Hartstongue , of each a handful ; Epithimum an ounce and an half ; boyl them in four pound of Water till half be consumed ; strain it , and ad the juyce of Fumitory a pound and an half ; of Borrage , and Bugloss of each half a pound , white Sugar four pound ; make them into a Syrup according to art . Culpeper . A. The Receipt is a pretty concocter of melancholly , and therefore a rational help for diseases arising thence , both internal and external ; It helps diseases of the skin , as Leprosies , Cancers , Warts , Corns , Itch , Tetters , Ringworms , Scabs , &c. and it is the better to be liked because of its gentleness , For in my experience , I could never find a violent Medicine do good , but ever harm in a b Melancholly disease . It also strengthens the stomach and liver , opens obstructions , and is a soveraign remedy for Hypocondriack Melancholly . You may ad an ounce of this to the decoction of Epithimum before mentioned , and order your body as you were taught there . It helps surfets exceedingly , clenseth , cooleth , and strengtheneth the liver , and causeth it to make good blood , and good blood cannot make bad flesh . I commend this Receipt to those whose bodies are subject to scabs and Itch. If you please you may take two ounces by it self every morning . Syrupus de Glycyrrhiza . Pag. 56. In the L. Book . O R Syrup of Liquoris . The Colledg . Take of green Liquoris scraped and bruised two ounces , white Maidenhair an ounce , dryed Hysop half an ounce , steep these in four pound of hot water , after 24. hours boyl it till half be consumed , strain it and clarifie it , and with Honey , Peuids , and Sugar of each eight ounces , make it into a syrup , adding before it be perfectly boyled , red Rose-water six ounces . Culpeper . A. It clenseth the breast and lungues , and helps continual Coughs and Pleuresies . You may take it with a Liquoris stick , or ad an ounce of it or more to the pectoral Decoction . Syrupus Granatorum cum Aceto : vulgo , Oxysaccharum simplex . Page 57. in the Latin Book . O R Syrup of Pomegranates with Vineger . The Colledg . Take of white Sugar a pound and an half , Juyce of Pomegranates eight ounces , white Wine Vineger four ounces , boyl it gently into a Syrup . Culpeper . A. Look the Vertue of Pomegranates amongst the Simples . Syrupus de Hyssopo . Page 57. in the Latin Book . O R Syrup of Hysop . The Colledg . Take eight pound of spring Water , half an ounce of Barley , boyl it about half an hour , then ad the Roots of smallage , Parsly , Fennel , Liquoris , of each ten drams ; Jujubes , Sebestens of each fifteen ; Raisons of the sun stoned an ounce and an half ; Figs , Dates , of each ten ; the seeds of Mallows and Quinces , Gum Tragacanth tyed up in a rag , of each three drachms ; Hysop meanly dried ten drachms , Maiden-hair six drachms ; boyl them together , yet so , that the Roots may precead the Fruits , the Fruits the Seeds , and the Seeds the Herbs , about a quarter of an hour ; at last , five pounds of Water being consumed , boyl the other three ( being first strained and clarified ) into a syrup with two pound and an half of Sugar . Culpeper . A. You may thank Mesue for it , not the Colledg . A. It mightily strengthens the b breast and lungs , causeth long wind , cleer voice , is a good remedy against coughs . Use it like the syrup of Liquoris . Syrupus Ivae arthriticae , sive Chamaepityos . Pag. 57. O R Syrup of Chamepitys . The Colledg . Take of Chamepitys two handfuls ; Sage , Rosemary , Poley mountain , Origanum , Calaminth , wild mints , Peniroyal , Hysop , Time , Rue , Garden and wild , Betony , Mother of Time , of each a handful ; the roots of Acorus , Birthwort long and round , Briony , Dittany , Gentian , Hogs Fennel , Valerian , of each half an ounce , the roots of smallage , sparagus , Fennel , Parsly Bruscus , of each an ounce ; Pellitory of Spain an ounce and an half , stoechas , the seeds of Annis , Ammi , Carraway , Fennel , Lovage , Hartwort , of each three drachms , Raisons of the sun two ounces ; boyl them in ten pound of water to four , to which ad Honey and Sugar of each two pound , make it into a syrup to be persumed with sugar , Nutmegs , and Cubebs , of each three drachms . Culpeper . A. I bid them mend this for shame last time , and the truth is , so they have ; before it was a Hodg-podg that could not be made , and now 't is a Hodg-podg only not worth the making . Syrupus Jujubinus . Page 58. in the Latin Book . O R Syrup of Jujubes . The Colledg . Take of Jujubes , Violets , five drachms ; Maiden-hair , Liquoris , French Barley , of each an ounce ; the seeds of Mallows five drachms ; the seeds of white Poppies , Melones , Lettice , [ seed of Quinces and Gum Tragacanth tyed up in a rag ] of each three drachms ; boyl them in six pound of rain or spring water till half be consumed , strain it and with two pound of sugar make it into a syrup . Culpeper . A. Those that adore the Colledg as so many little God-a-mighties , let them ask them what part of the Violets must be put in , for they must operate as neer to their meanings as the men of Benjamin could throw a stone and not miss ; others that do not , may be pleased to make use of the Flowers . A. It is a fine cooling syrup , very available in Coughs , Hoarsness , and Pleuresies , Ulcers of the Lungues , and Bladder , as also in all inflamations whatsoever . You may take a spoonful of it once in three or four hours , or if you please take it with a Liquoris stick . Syrupus de Meconio , sive , Diacodium . Page 58. Syrup of Meconium , or , Diacodium . The Colledg . Take of white Poppy heads with their seeds , gathered a little after the flowers are fallen off , and kept three daies , eight ounces ; black Poppy heads ( so ordered ) six ounces , rain Water eight pound , steep them twenty four hours , then boyl and press them gently , boyl it to three pounds , and with twenty four ounces of sugar boyl it into a syrup according to art . Syrupus de Meconio Compositus . Page 59. in L. Book . Syrup of Meconium Compound . The Colledg . Take of white and black Poppy heads with their seeds fifty drachms ; maindenhair fifteen drachms ; Jujubes thirty ; the seeds of Lettice fourty drachms ; of Mallows and Quinces tied up in a rag a drachm and an half ; Liquoris five drachms ; Water eight pound ; boyl it according to art , strain it , and to three pound of Decoction ad sugar and penids , of each a pound , make it into a syrup . Culpeper . A. Meconium : The blush of which this Receipt carries in its frontispiece , is nothing else but the juyce of English Poppies boyled till it be thick : As I am of opinion that Opium is nothing else but the juyce of g Poppies growing in hotter Countries ( and therefore in all reason is colder in quality ; ) and therefore ( I speak purely of Meconium and Opium , not of these syrups ) though they be no edg-tools , yet 't is ill jesting with them . A. All these former syrups of Poppies provoke sleep , but in that , I desire they may be used with a great deal of caution and wariness , such as these are , are not fit to be given in the beginning of Feavers , nor to such whose bodies are costive ; ever remember my former Motto , Fools are not fit to make Physitians . Yet to such as are troubled with hot , sharp Rhewms , you may safely give them ; and note this , the last , which is borrowed from Mesue is apropriated to the Lungues , whose own words ( translation excepted ) of it are these , It prevails against dry Coughs , Phtisicks , hot and sharp gnawing Rhewms , and provokes sleep . It is an usual fashion for Nurses when they have heat their milk by exercise or strong liquor , ( no marvel then if their children be froward ) then run for syrup of Poppies to make their young ones sleep . I would fain have that fashion left , therefore I forbear the dose ; let Nurses keep their own bodies 〈◊〉 , and their children will sleep well enough , never fear . Syrupus 〈◊〉 . Page 59. in the Latin Book . Or , Syrup of Bawm . The Colledg . Take of the Bark of Bugloss Roots an ounce ; the 〈◊〉 of white Dittany , sinksoyl , scorzonera , of each half an ounce ; the Leaves of Bawm , scabious , Devils-bit , the 〈◊〉 of both sorts of Bugloss , and Rosemary of each a handful ; the seeds of sorrel , Citrons , Fennel , Cardus , Bazil , of each three drachms ; boyl them in four pound of water till half be consumed , strain it , and ad three pound of white sugar ; Juyce of Bawm , and Rose Water , of each half a pound , boyl them to a syrup , the which perfume with Cinnamon and yellow sanders of each half an ounce . Culpeper . A. The scorzonera Roots , and Bugloss Roots are added , and the Bettony Roots left out , and Fernelius his name buried in oblivion ; that is all the Alteration : If the name of the wicked shall rot , 't is more likely to happen upon themselves than Fernelius . A. Alwaies tie perfumes up in a rag , and hang them into the syrup by a string when it boyls , and hang them by a string in the veslel ( be it pot or glass ) that you may keep the syrup in being boyled . A. It is an excellent Cordial , and strengthens the heart , breast , and stomach , it resisteth Melancholly , revives the spirits , is given with good success in Feavers , it strengtheneth the memory , and relievs langushing nature . You may take a spoonful of it at a time . Syrupus de Mentha . Page 59. in the Latin Book . Or , Syrup of Mints . The Colledg ] Take of the juyce of Quinces sweet and between sweet and sowr , the juyce of Pomegranates sweet , between sweet and sowr , and sowr , of each a pound and an half , dryed mints half a pound red Roses two ounces , let them lie in steep one day , then boyl it half away and with four pound of sugar boyl it into a syrup according to art , perfume it not unless the Physitian command . Culpeper . ] A. The syrup is in quality binding , yet it comforts the stomach much , helps digestion , staies vomiting , and is ( in my opinion ) as excellent a remedy against sowr or offensive belchings , as any is in the Dispensatory : Take a spoonful of it after meat . Syrupus de Mucilaginibus . Page 60. in the L. Book . Or , Syrup of Mussilages . The Colledg . ] Take of the seeds of Marsh-Mallows , Mallows , Quinces , of each an ounce ; Gum Tragacanth , three drachms ; let these infuse six hours in warm Decoction of Mallows , white Poppy seeds , and Winter-cherries ; then press out the Mussilage to an ounce and an half ; with which 〈◊〉 and three ounces of the aforesaid Decoction , and two ounces of sugar , make a syrup according to art . Culpeper . ] A. A spoonful taken by it self , or in any convenient Liquor is excellent for any sharp corroding humors be they in what part of the body soever , Phtisicks , bloody Flux , stone in the Reins or Bladder , or Ulcers there , it is excellent good for such as have taken Purges that are to strong for their bodies , for by its slippery nature it helps corrosians , and by its cooling , helps inflamations . Syrupus Myrtinus . Page 60. in the Latin Book . Or , Syrup of Mirtles . The Colledg . ] Take of Mirtle berries two ounces and an half ; Sanders white and red , sumach , Balaustines , Barberry stones , red Roses of each an ounce and an half ; Medlars half a pound ; bruise them in eight pound of water to four ; strain it and ad juyce of Quinces and sour Pomegranates , of each six ounces ; then with three pound of sugar boyl it into a Syrup . Culpeper . ] A. The syrup is of a very binding , yet comforting nature , it helps such as spit blood , all fluxes of the belly , or corrosions of the internal parts , it strengthens the retentive faculty , and stops immoderate flux of the terms in women : A spoonful at a time is the dose . Syrupus Florum Nymphaeae simplex . Page 60. Or , Syrup of Water-Lilly-flowers , simple . The Colledg . ] Take of the whitest of white Water-lilly-flowers , a pound ; steep them in three pound of warm Water , six or seven hours ; let them boyl a little and strain them out ; put in the same waight of Flowers again the second and third time ; when you have strained it the last time , ad its waight of sugar to it and boyl it to a syrup . Syrupus Florum Nymphaeae compositus . Page 60. Syrup of Water-lilly-Flowers , compound . The Colledg . ] Take of white Water-lilly-Flowers half a pound ; Violets two ounces , Lettice two handfuls ; the seeds of Lettice , Purslain , and Guords , of each half an ounce ; boyl them in four pound of cleer water till one be consumed ; strain it , and ad half a pound of red Rose water ; white sugar four pound , boyl it into a syrup according to art . Culpeper . ] A. They both are fine cooling syrups , they allay the heat of Choller , and provoke fleep , they cool the body , both head , heart , liver , reins , and matrix , and therefore are profitable for hot diseases in either : you may take an ounce of it at a time when your stomach is empty . Syrupus de Papavere Erratico , sive Rhubro . Page 61. Or , Syrup of Eratick Poppies . The Colledg . ] Take of the fresh Flowers of red Poppies two pound , steep them in four pound of warm spring Water ; the next day strain it and boyl it into a syrup with its equal waight in Sugar . Culpeper . ] A. I know no danger in this syrup , so it be taken with moderation ; and bread immoderately taken , hurts ; the syrup cools the blood , helps surfets , and may safely be given in Frenzies , Feavers , and hot Agues . Syrupus de Pilosella . Page 61. in the Latin Book . Or , Syrup of Mousear . The Colledg . ] Take of Mousear three handfuls , the Roots of Ladies mantle , an ounce and an half ; the Roots of comsry the greater , Maddir , white Dittany , Tormentil , Bistort , of each an ounce ; the Leaves of Wintergreen , Horstail , Ground-Ivy , Plantane , Adders tongue , Strawberries , St. Johns Wort with the Flowers , Golden rod , Agrimony , Bettony , Burnet , Avens , Sinkfoyl the greater , red Coleworts , Balaustines , red Roses of each a handful ; boyl them gently in six pound of of Plantane Water to three , then strain it strongly and when it is setled , ad Gum Tragacanth , the seeds of Fleawort , Marsh-mallows , and Quinces , made into a Mussilage by themselves in strawberry and Bettony Water , of each three ounces ; white sugar two pound , boyl it to the thickness of Honey . Culpeper . ] A. Certainly they intended an universal Medicine of this , and may prove as good as Chrysippus his Coleworts . It is profitable for wounded people to take , for it is drying and healing , and therefore good for Ruptures . Syrupus insusionis Florum Paeoniae . Page 62. Or , Syrup of the infusion of Peony Flowers . The Colledg . ] It is prepared just for all the world like syrup of Clove-gilliflowers . Culpeper . ] A. See syrup of Meconium for the vertues . Syrupus de Paeonia Compositus . P. 62. in L. Book . Or , Syrup of Peony Compound . The Colledg . ] Take of the Roots of both sorts of Peony taken up at the full Moon , cut in slices and steeped in white Wine a whol day , of each an ounce and an half ; Contra yerva half an ounce ; Siler mountain six drachms ; Elks Claws an ounce , Rosemary with the Flowers on , one handful ; Bettony , Hysop , Origanum , Chamepitys , Rue , of each three drachms ; Wood of Aloes , Cloves , Cardamoms the less , of each two drachms ; Ginger , Spicknard , of each a drachm ; stoechas , Nutmegs , of each two drachms and an half ; boyl them after one daies warm digestion , in a sufficient quantity of distilled Water of Peony Roots , to four pouud ; in which being strained through Hippocrates his sleeves , put four pound and an half of white sugar and boyl it to a syrup . Culpeper . ] A. It is somewhat costly to buy , and as troublesom to make , a spoonful of it taken helps the Falling-sickness and Convulsions . Syrupus de Pomis alterans . Page 62. in the L. Book . Or , Syrup of Apples . The Colledg . ] Take four pound of the juyce of sweet scented Apples , the juyce of Bugloss garden and wild , of Violet Leaves , Rose water , of each a pound ; boyl them together and clarifie them , and with six pound of pure sugar , boyl it into a syrup according to Art. Culpeper . ] A. It is a fine cooling syrup for such whose hearts and stomachs are overpressed with heat , and may safely be given in feavers , for it rather loosens than binds ; it breeds good blood , and is profitable in Hectick feavers , and for such as are troubled with palpitation of the heart , it quencheth thirst admirably in Feavers , and staies Hiccoughs . You may take an ounce of it at a time in the morning , or when you need . Syrupus de Prasio . Page 62. In the Latin Book . Or , Syrup of Horehound . The Colledg ] Take of white Horehound fresh , two ounces ; Liquoris , Polipodium of the Oak , Fennel , and smallage Roots of each half an ounce ; white Maiden-hair , Origanum , Hysop , Calaminth , Time , savory , scabious , Coltsfoot of each six drachms ; the seeds of Annis and Cotton , of each three drachms ; Raisons of the sun stoned two ounces , fat Figs ten , boyl them in eight pound of Hydromel till half be consumed , boyl the Decoction into a syrup with honey and sugar of each two pound , and perfume it with an ounce of the Roots of Orris Florentine . Culpeper . ] A. It is apropriated to the breast and lungues , and is a fine clenser , to purge them from thick and putrified flegm , it helps Phtisicks and Coughs , and diseases subject to old men and cold natures . Take it with a Liquoris stick . Both this Receipt and the former , Fernelius was the Author of . Syrupus de quinque Radicibus . Page 63. In L Book . Or , Syrup of the sive opening Roots . The Colledg . ] Take of the Roots of smallage , Fennel , Parsly , Bruscus , Sparagus , of each two ounces , spring Water six pound ; boyl away the third part and make a syrup with the rest according to art ; with three pound of sugar , adding eight ounces of white white Wine Vinegar towards the latter end . Culpeper ] It clenseth and openeth very well , is profitable against Obstructions , provokes Urine , clenseth the body of flegm , and is safely and profitably given in the beginning of Feavers . An ounce at a time upon an empty stomach is a good dose . Syrupus Raphani . Page 63. In the L. Book . Or , Syrup of Rhadishes . The Colledg ] Take of Garden and wild Rhadish Roots , of each an ounce ; the Roots of white Saxifrage , Lovage , Bruscus , Eringo , Restharrow , Parsly , Fennel , of each half an ounce ; the Leaves of Bettony , Burnet , Penyroyal , Nettles , Watercresses , Sampier , Maidenhair , of each a handful ; Winter Cherries , Jujubes , of each ten ; the seeds of Bazil , Bur , Parsly of Macedonia , Hartwort , Caraway , Carrots , Gromwel , the Bark of the Root of Bay-tree , of each two drachms ; Raisons of the sun stoned , Liquoris , of each six drachms ; boyl them in twelve pound of water to eight ; strain it , and with four pound of Sugar and two pound of Honey , make it into a syrup and perfume it with an ounce of Cinnamon , and half an ounce of Nutmegs . Culpeper ] A. A tedious long Medicine for the stone : I wonder why the Colledg affect such LONG Receipts , surely it will be LONG enough before they be wiser . Syrupus Regius , aliàs Julapium Alexandrinum . P. 64 Or , Julep of Alexandria . The Colledg ] Boyl four pound of Rose water , and one pound of white sugar into a Julep . Julep . of Roses is made with Damask Rose water , in the very same manner . Culpeper ] Two fine cooling drinks in the heat of summer for them that have nothing else to do with their money . Syrupus de Rosis siccis . Page 64. In the L. Book . Or , Syrup of dried Roses . The Colledg ] Make four pound of spring Water hot , in which infuse a pound of dried Roses by some at a time ; press them out , and with two pound of sugar boyl it into a syrup according to art . Culpeper ] A. If you boyl it , it will lose both l colour and vertue , and then who but the Colledg would first cry out against such paltry stuff ? I am weary with nothing this in every Receipt , therefore be pleased to accept of this one general Rule , It is not best to boyl any syrups made of Infusions , but by adding the double weight of Sugar ( viz. two pound of sugar to each pint of infusion ) melt it over a fire only . A. Syrup of dried Roses , strengthens the heart , comforts the spirits , bindeth the body , helps fluxes and corrosions or gnawings of the guts , it strengthens the stomach , and staies vomiting . You may take an ounce at a time , before meat , if for fluxes ; after meat , if for vomiting . Syrupus Scabiosae . Page 64. In the L. Book . Or , Syrup of Scabious . The Colledg ] Take of the Roots of Alicampane , and Polypodium of the Oak , of each two ounces ; Raisons of the the sun stoned an ounce , sebestens twenty , Coltsfoot , Lungwort , savory , Calaminth , of each a handsul and an half ; Liquoris , Spanish Tobacco , of each half an ounce ; the seeds of Nettles and Cotton of each three drachms ; boyl them all ( the Roots being infused in white Wine the day before ) in a sufficient quantity of Wine and Water to eight ounces ; strain it , and adding four ounces of the Juyce of Scabious , and ten ounces of sugar boyl it to a syrup , adding to it twenty drops of oyl of Sulphur . Culpeper ] A. It is a clensing syrup , apropriated to the breast and lungues ; when you perceive them oppressed by flegm , crudities , or stoppings , your remedy is to take now and then a spoonful of this syrup , it is taken also with good success by such as are itchy or scabby . Syrupus de Scolopendrio . Page 64. in the L. Book . Or , Syrup of Hartstongue . The Colledg ] Take of Hartstongue three handfuls , Polypodium of the Oak , the Roots of both sorts of Bugloss , bark of the roots of Capars & Tamaris of each two ounces , Hops , Doddar , Maiden-hair , Bawm of each two handfuls , boyl them in nine pound of spring water to five , and strain it , and with four pound of white sugar make it into a syrup according to art . Culpeper ] A. It helps the stoppings of Melancholly , opens obstructions of the Liver and spleen , and is profitable against splenetick evils , and therefore is a choice remedy for the disease which the vulgar call the Rickets , or Liver-grown : A spoonful in a morning is a precious Remedy for children troubled with that disease . Men that are troubled with the spleen , which is known by pain and hardnes in their left side , may take three or four spoonfuls , they shall find this one Receipt worth the price of the whol Book . Syrupus de Stoechade . Page 65. in the Latin Book . Or , Syrup of Stoechas . The Colledg ] Take of Stoechas flowers four ounces , Rosemary flowers half an ounce , Time , Calaminth , Origanum of each an ounce and an half , Sage , Betony of each half an ounce , the seeds of Rue , Pcony , and Fennel , of each three drachms , spring water ten pound , boyl it till half be consumed , and with Honey and sugar of each two pound boyl it into a syrup , which perfume with Cinnamon , Ginger , and Calamus Aromaticus , of each two drachms tyed up in a rag . Syrupus de Symphyto . Page 65. in the Latin Book . Or , Syrup of Comfry . The Colledg ] Take of the Roots and Tops of Comfry the greater and lesser , of each three handfuls , red Roses , Betony , Plantane Burnet , Knot-grass , scabious , Coltsfoot , of each two handfuls , press the Juyce out of them all being green and bruised , boyl it , scum it and strain it , ad its weight of sugar to it that it may be made into a syrup according to art . Culpeper ] A. The syrup is excellent for all inward wounds and bruises , excoriations , vomitings , spittings , or pissings of blood , it unites broken bones , helps ruptures , and stops the terms in women : you cannot er in taking of it . Syrupus Violarum . Page 65. in the Latin Book . Or , Syrup of Violets . The Colledg ] Take of Violet Flowers fresh and picked , a pound , cleer water made boyling hot two pound , shut them up close together in a new glazed pot , a whol day , then press them hard out , and in two pound of the Liquor dissolve four pound and three ounces of white Sugar , take away the scum , and so make it into a syrup without boyling . Syrup of the Juyce of Violets is made with its double waight of Sugar like the former . Culpeper ] A. This latter syrup is far more chargable than the former , and in all reason is better , although I never knew it used ; they both of them cool and moisten , and that very gently , they correct the sharpness of choller , and give ease in hot vices of the breast , they quench thirst in acute feavers , and resist the heat of the disease , they comfort hot stomachs exceedingly , cool the liver and heart , and resist putrifaction , pestilence and poyson . It is so harmless a syrup you shall hurt your purse by it sooner than your body . The Colledg ] Julep of Violets is made of the water of Violet flowers and sugar like Julep of Roses . Culpeper ] A. It is cooling and pleasant for the Gentry when they are hot with walking , for few of them much trouble their study . PURGING SYRUPS . Syrupus de Cicborio cum Rhabarbaro . Page 67. Or , Syrup of Succory with Rhubarb . The Colledg . TAke of whol Barley , the Roots of Smallage , Fennel and Sparagus of each two ounces , Succory , Dandelyon , Endive , smooth Sowthistles of each two handfuls , Lettice , Liverwort , Fumitory , tops of Hops , of each one handful , Maiden-hair white and black , Cetrach , Liquoris , Winter Cherries , Dodder of each six drachms ; to boyl these take sixteen pound of spring water , strain the liquor and boyl in it six pound of white Sugar , adding towards the end six ounces of Rhubarb , six drachms of Spicknard bound up in a thin and slack rag , the which crush often in boyling , and so make it into a syrup according to art . Culpeper ] A. This Receipt ( without a name ) was borrowed from Nicholaus Florentinus ; the difference is only in the quantity of the Rhubarb , and Spike , besides the order inverted , whose own aprobation of it runs in these terms . A. It clenseth the body of venemous humors , as Boyls , Carbuncles , and the like ; it prevails against pestilential Feavers , it strengthens the heart and nutritive vertue , purgeth by stool and urine , it makes a man have a good stomach to his meat , and provokes sleep . A. But by my Authors leave , I never accounted purges to be proper Physick in Pestilential Feavers ; this I beleeve , the syrup clenseth the liver well , and is exceeding good for such as are troubled with Hypocondriack Melancholly . The strong may take two ounces at a time , the weak one ; or you may mix an ounce of it with the Decoction of Senna . Syrupus de Epithymo . Page 67. in the Latin. Book . Or , Syrup of Epithimum . The Colledg ] Take of Epithimum twenty drams , Mirobalans , Citron , and Indian of each fifteen drams , Emblicks , Bellericks , Polypodium , Liquoris , Agrick , Time , Calaminth , Bugloss , Stoechas of each six drams , Dodder , Fumitory , of each ten drachms , red Roses , Annis seeds and sweet Fennel seeds of each two drachms and an half , d sweet Prunes ten , Raisons of the sun stoned four ounces , Tamarinds two ounces and an half ; after twenty four hours infusion in ten pints of spring water , boyl it away to six , then take it from the fire and strain it , and with five pound of fine Sugar boyl it into a syrup according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is best to put in the Dodder , Stoechas and Agrick , towards the latter end of the Decoction . A. This Receipt was Mesue's , only instead of five pound of Sugar , Mesue appoints four pound of Sugar and two pound of Sapa ( the making of which shall be shewed in its proper place ) and truly in my opinion the Receipts of Mesue are generally the best in all the Dispensatory , because the Simples are so pertinent to the purpose intended , they are not made up of a mess of Hodgpodg as many others are : but to the purpose . A. It purgeth Melancholly , and other humors , it strengtheneth the stomach and Liver , clenseth the body of addust choller and addust blood , as also of salt humors , and helps diseases proceeding from these , as scabs , itch , tetters , ringworms , leprosie &c. and the truth is , I like it the better for its gentleness , for I never fancied violent Medicines in Melancholly diseases . A mean man may take two ounces at a time , or ad one ounce to the Decoction of Epithimum . Syrupus è Floribus Persicorum . Page 68. in L. Book . Or , Syrup of Peach-flowers . The Colledg ] Take of fresh Peach-flowers a pound , steep them a whol day in three pound of warm water , then boyl it a little and strain it out , repeat this infusion five times in the same 〈◊〉 , in three pound of which dissolve two pound and an half of Sugar [ and boyl it into a syrup . Culpeper ] A. It is a gentle Purger of choller , and may be given even in feavers to draw away the sharp chollerick humors according to the opinion of Andernacus , whose Receipt ( all things considered ) differs little from this . Syrupus de Pomis Purgans . Page 68. in the L. Book . Or , Syrup of Apples , purging . The Colledg ] Take of the Juyce of sweet smelling Apples two pound , the juyce of Borrage and Bugloss of each one pound and an half , Senna two ounces , Annis seeds half an ounce , Saffron one drachm ; let the 〈◊〉 be sleeped in the Juyce's twenty four hours , and after a walm or two strain it , and with two pound of white sugar boyl it to a syrup according to art , the Saffron being tyed up in a rag , and often crushed in the boyling . Culpeper ] A. Mesue appoints Senna Cods , and so do the Augustan Physitians , viz. the husk that holds the seeds ; and the Colledg altered that , and added the Annis seeds , I suppose to correct the Senna , and in so doing they did well . A. The syrup is a pretty cooling purge , and tends to rectifie the distempers of the blood , it purgeth choller and melancholly , and therefore must needs be effectual both in yellow and black Jaundice , madness , scurf , Leprosie , and scabs ; It is very gentle , and for that I commend both the Receipt , and Mesue the Author of it . The dose is from one ounce to three , according as the body is in age and strength . An ounce of it in the morning is excellent for such children as break out in scabs . Syrupus de Pomis Magistralis . Page 68. in L. Book . Or , Syrup of Apples Magisterial . The Colledg ] Take of the Juyce and Water of Apples of each a pound and an 〈◊〉 , the Juyce and Water of Borrage and Bugloss of each nine ounces , Senna half a pound , Annis seeds , and sweet Fennel seeds of each three 〈◊〉 , Epithimum * of Creet two ounces , Agrick , Rhubarb , of each half an ounce , Ginger , Mace of each four scruples , Cinnamon two scruples , Saffron half a drachm ; Infuse the Rhubaib and Cinnamon apart by it self , in white Wine and Juyce of Apples , of each two ounces , let all the rest , the Saffron excepted , be sleeped in the Waters above mentioned , and the next day put in the Juyces , which being boyled , 〈◊〉 and strained , then with four ounces of white Sugar boyl it into a syrup , crushing the Saffron in it being tyed up in a linnen rag , the infusion of the Rhubarb being added at the latter end . Culpeper ] A. Out of doubt this is a gallant syrup to purge addust Choller and Melancholly , and to resist madness . I know no better purge for such as are almost , or altogether distracted by Melancholly , than one ounce of this mixed with four ounces of the Decoction of Epithimum , ordering their bodies as they were taught . Syrupus de Rhabarbaro . Page 69. in the Lat. Book . Or , Syrup of Rhubarb . The Colledg ] Take of the best Rhubarb and Senna of each two ounces and an half , Violet Flowers a handful , Cinnamon one drachm and an half , Ginger half a drachm , Betony , Succory and Bugloss Water of each one pound and an half ; let them be mixed together warm all night , and in the morning strained and boyled into a syrup with two pound of white sugar , adding towards the end four ounces of syrup of Roses . Culpeper ] A. It clenseth choller and melancholly very gently , and therefore is fit for children , old people , and weak bodies . You may ad an ounce of it to the 〈◊〉 of Epithimum or to the Decoction of Senna . It is a very pretty Receipt made by the Augustan Physitians . Syrupus Rosaccus Solutivus . Page 69. in L. Book . Or , Syrup of Roses Sclutive . The Colledg ] Take of spring water boyling hot four pound , Damask Rose leaves fresh as many as the Water will contain , let them remain twelve hours in insusion , close stopped ; then press them out and put in 〈◊〉 Rose leaves , do so * nine times , in the same liquor , encreasing the quantity of the Roses as the Liquor encreaseth , which will be almost by the third part every time ; Take six parts of this Liquor and with four parts of white Sugar boyl it to a syrup according to art . Culpeper ] A. It loosneth the belly , and gently bringeth out choller and flegm , but leaves a binding quality behind it . Syrupus e Succo Rosarum . Page 70. in the Lat. Book . Or , Syrup of the Juyce of Roses . The Colledg ] It is prepared without steeping , only with the Juyce of Damask Roses pressed out , and clarified , and an equal proportion of Sugar added to it . Culpeper ] A. This is like the other . Syrupus Rosaccus Solutivus cum Agarico . Page 70. Or , Syrup of Roses Solutive with Agrick . The Colledg ] Take of Agrick cut thin an ounce , Ginger two drachms , Sal-Gem one drachm , Polypodium bruised two ounces , sprinkle them with white wine and steep them two dates over warm oshes , in a pound and an half of the infusion of Damask Roses prescribed before , and with one pound of sugar boyl it into a syrup according to Art. Culpeper ] A. You had better ad twice so much sugar as is of the infusion , for fear the strength of the Agrick be lost in the boyling . A. It purgeth flegm from the head , relieves the sences oppressed by it , it provokes the terms in women , it purgeth the stomach and Liver , and provoketh urin . Some hold it an universal purge for all parts of the body : a weak body may take an ounce at a time , and a strong , two ounces , guiding himself as he was taught in Decection of Epithimum . Syrupus Rosaccus Solutivus cum Helleboro . Page 70. Or , Syrup of Roses Solutive with Hellebore . The Colledg ] Take of the bark of all the Myrobalans of each four ounces , bruise them grosly and steep them twenty four hours in twelve pound of the infusion of Roses before spoken ; Senna , Epithimum , Polypodium of the Oak , of each four ounces ; Cloves an ounce , Citron seeds , Liquoris of each four ounces , the f bark of black Hellebore roots six drachms ; let the fourth part of the Liquor gently exhale , strain it , and with five pound of Sugar and sixteen drachms of Rhubarb tyed up in a 〈◊〉 rag , make it into a syrup according to Art. Culpeper ] A. You must not boyl the black Hellebore at all , or but very little , if you do you had as good put none in ; me thinks the Colledg should have had either more wit or honesty , than to have left Receipts so woodenly penned to posterity , or it may be they wrote as they say only to the Learned , or in plain English for their own ends , or to satisfie their covetousness , that a man must needs run to them every time his finger akes . A. The syrup rightly used , purgeth melancholly , resisleth madness . I wish the ignorant to let it alone , for fear it be too hard for them , and use them as coursly as the Colledg hath done . Syrupus Rosaccus Solutivus cum Sena . Page 70. Or , Syrup of Roses Solutive with Senna . The Colledg ] Take of Senna six ounces ; Caraway and sweet Fennel seeds of each three drachms , sprinkle them with white Wine and infuse them two daies in three pound of the infusion of Roses aforesaid , then strain it , and with two pound of Sugar boyl it into a Syrup . Culpeper ] A. It purgeth the body of choller and melancholly , and expels the relicts a disease hath left behind it ; the dose is from one ounce to two : you may take it in a Decoction of Senna , it leaves a binding quality behind it . Surupus de Spina Cervina . Page 71. Or , Syrup of Purging Thorn. The Colledg ] Take of the Berries of Purging Thorn , gathered in September , as many as you will , bruise them in a stone Mortar and press out the 〈◊〉 , let the fourth part of it evaporate away in a bath , then to two pound of it , ad sixteen ounces of 〈◊〉 Sugar , boyl it into a Syrup , which perfume with 〈◊〉 , Cinnamon , Nutmegs , Annis seeds , in fine pouder of each three drachms . Culpeper ] A. Tragus and Pena commend it much against the Dropsie , I know nothing of it by experience , and I am confident the Colledg when they writ it knew as little , and therefore I hold it modesty to let it alone , as an upstart Medicine appointed to try experiences upon poor mens bodies , and if it kill them , their friends by Law cannot question a Collegiate . SYRUPS MADE WITH VINEGER AND HONEY . Mel Anthosatum . Page 72. in the Latin Book . Or , Honey of Rosemary Flowers . TAke of fresh Rosemary Flowers a pound , clarified Honey three pound , mix them in a glass with a narrow mouth , set them in the sun , and keep them for use . Culpeper ] A. It hath the same vertues with Rosemary flowers , to which I refer you , only by reason of the Honey it may be somwhat clensing . Mel Helleboratum . Page 72. in the Latin Book . Or , Honey Helleborated . The Colledg ] Take of white Hellebore Roots bruised a pound , cleer water fourteen pound , after three daies infusion , boyl it till half be consumed , then strain it diligently , and with three pound of Honey boyl it to the thickness of Honey . Culpeper ] A. What a monstrum horrendum , horrible terrible Receipt have we got here ? A pound of white Hellebore boyled in fourteen pints of Water to seven ; I would ask the Colledg ( if they would not be angry , or if they be I cannot help it ) whether the Hellebore will not lose its vertue in the twentieth part of this infusion and decoction ( for it must be infused ( forsooth ) three daies to a minute ; ) if a man may make so bold as to tell them the truth , A Taylors Goose being boyled that time , would make a Decoction near as strong as the Hellebore , but this they will not beleeve ; well then be it so , imagine the Hellebore still to retain its vigor after being so long tired out with a tedious boyling ( for less boyling would boyl an Ox ) what should this Medicine do ? purge Melancholly say they , but from whom ? from men or beasts ? for the Medicine would be so strong the Devil would not take it unless it were powred down his throat with a horn . I will not say they intended to kill men cum privilegio , that 's too gross ; I charibly judg thus , They fearing their monopoly would not hold as being built upon a rotten foundation , intended when it failed to turn Horse-Doctors , and so provided this Receipt against a wet day , For , A. Either the vertue of the Hellobore will fly away in such a martyrdom , or else it will remain in the Decoction . A. If it evaporate away , then is the Medicine like themselves good for nothing . A. If it remain in , it is enough to spoil the strongest man breathing . A. 1. Because it is too strong . A 2. Because it is not corrected in the least , and because they have not corrected that , therefore I take leave to correct them . Mel Mercuriale . Page 72. in the Latin Book . Or , Honey of Mercury . The Colledg ] Boyl three pound of the Juyce of Mercury with two pound of Honey to the thickness of Honey . Culpeper ] A. It is used as an Emollient in Clysters . Mel Mororum , vel Diamoron . Page 72. in L. Book . Or , Honey of Mulberries . The Colledg ] Take of the Juyce of Mulberries and black berries , before they be ripe , gathered before the Sun be up , of each a pound and an half , Honey two pound boyl them to their due thickness . Culpeper ] A. It is 〈◊〉 known to be good for sore mouths , as also to cool inflamations there . Mel Nuceum , aliàs , 〈◊〉 et Dianncum . P. 72. Or , Honey of Nuts . The Colledg ] Take of the Juyce of the outward bark of green 〈◊〉 , gathered in the dog daies two pound , boyl it gently till it be thick , and with one pound of Honey boyl it to the thickness of Honey . Culpeper ] A. It is a good preservative in peftilential times , a spoonful being taken so soon as you are up . Mel Passulatum . Page 72. in the Latin Book . Or , Honey of Raisons . The Colledg ] Take of Raisons of the Sun clensed from the stones two pound , steep them in six pound of warm water , the next day boyl it half away and press it strongly , and with two pound of Honey let the expressed liquor boyl to its thickness . Culpeper ] A. It is a pretty pleasing Medicine for such as are in Consumptions , and are bound in body . Mel Rosatum commune , sive Foliatum . Page 73. Or , Common Honey of Roles . The Colledg ] Take of red Roses not quite open two pound , Honey six pound , set them in the Sun according to art . Mel Rosatum Colatum . Page 73. in the Latin Book . Or , Honey of Roles strained . The Colledg ] Take of the best clarified Honey ten pound , Juyce of frish red Roses one pound , set it handsomly over the fire , and when it begins to boyl , put in four pound of fresh red Roses , the whites being cut off ; the Juyce being consumed by boyling and stirring , strain it , and keep it for use . Culpeper ] A. They are both used for diseases in the mouth . Mel Rosatum Solutivum . Page 73. in L. Book . Or , Honey of Roses Solutive . The Colledg ] Take of the often Infusion of Damask Roses five pound , Honey rightly clarified four pound , boyl it to the thickness of Honey . Culpeper ] A. It is used as a laxative in Clysters , and some Chyrurgians use it to clense wounds . The Colledg ] After the same manner is prepared Honey of the Infusion of red Roses . Mel Scilliticum . Page 73. In the Latin Book . Or , Honey of Squils . The Colledg ] Take one Squill full of Juyce , cut it in bits , and put it in a glass vessel , the mouth close stopped , and covered with a skin , set it in the Sun fourty daies , to wit , twenty before and after the rising of the Dog Star , then open the vessel and take the Juyce which lies at the bottom , and preserve it with the best Honey . Culpeper ] A. A man never shews his folly so much as in medling with things he hath no skill in : Were it not folly in me to go teach a Smith how to make nails , or a Farmer how to mend his Land ? And what then is it for our learned Colledg to write of Astronomy , which is a Science they have as much skill in as Banks his horse ? I told them of it last Edition , and now they have mended it as the Fletcher mended his Bolt , made two faults for one before ; what should a Common-wealth do with such creatures that know nothing , and are too proud to learn. It belongs to their slaves , viz. the Company of the Apothecaries to ask them , 1. Which Dog Star they mean , 2. Which rising whether Acronical , Cosmical , or Heliacal . The Colledg ] Honey of Violets is prepared like as Honey of Roses . Oxymel Simple . Page 73. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the best Honey four pound , cleer water and white Wine Vineger of each two pound , boyl them in an earthen vessel , taking the scum off with a wooden Scummer , till it be come to the consistence of a Syrup . Culpeper ] A. Your best way is to boyl the Water and Honey first into a Syrup , and ad the Vineger afterwards , and then boyl it again into a Syrup . Observe , that the later it be before you ad the Vineger to any Syrup , the sowrer will it be : so may you please your self , and not offend the Colledg , for they give you latitude enough . A. It cuts flegm , and it is a good preparative against a vomit . Oxymel Compound . Page 73. in the L. Book . The Colledg ] Take of the Bark of the Root of Fennel , Smallage , Parsly , Bruscus , Sparagus , of each two ounces , the Seeds of Fennel , Smallage , Parsly , Annis , of each one ounce , steep them all ( the Roots being first clensed and the Seeds bruised ) in six pound of cleer water , and a pound and an half of wine Vineger , the next day boyl it to the consumption of the third part , boyl the rest being strained , with three pound of Honey into a liquid Syrup according to art . Culpeper ] A. First , having bruised the Roots and Seeds , boyl them in the water till half be , consumed , then strain it and ad the Honey , and when it is almost boyled enough , add the Vineger ; and with all my heart I will put it to Dr. Reason to judg which is the best way of making of it , the Colledges or mine . Oxymel Helleboratum . Page 74. in the Latin Book . Or , Oximel Helleborated . The Colledg ] Take of Rue , Time , Dittany of Creet , Hysop , Penyroyal , Horebound , Cardus , the Roots of Celtick Spicknard without Leaves , the inner bark of Elders , of each a handful , mountain Calaminth two pugils , the Seeds of Annis , Fennel , Bazil , Romane Nettles , Dill , of each two drachms , the Roots of Angelica , Marsh-Mallows , Aron , Squils prepared , Birthwort , long , round , and climing , Turbith , English Orris , Costus , Polypodium , Lemmon Pills , of each an ounce , the strings of black Hellobore , Spurge , Agrick , added at the end of the Decoction , of each two drams ; the bark of white Hellebor half an ounce , let al of them being dried & bruised , be digested in a Glass , or glazed vessel close stopped , in the heat of the Sun , or of a Furnace ; Posca , made of equal parts of Water and Vineger , eight pound , Sapa two ounces ; three daies being expired , boyl it a little more than half away ; strain it pressing it gently , and ad to the liquor a pound and an half of Honey-Roses , wherein two ounces of Citron Pills have been infused , boyl it to the thickness of Honey , and perfume it with Cloves , Saffron , Ginger , Galanga , Mace , of each a drachm . Culpeper ] A. It is such a mess of altogether , that a man scarce knows what to do with it ; here are many Simples very Cordial , many provoke the terms , some purge gently , some violently , and some cause vomiting ; being all put together I verily think the labor and cost if put in an equal ballance would outweigh the benefit ; but the Apothecaries must make it , the Colledg commands it . Oxymel Julianizans . Page 75. in Lat. Book . The Colledg ] Take of the bark of Caper Roots , the Roots of Orris , Fennel , Parsly , Bruscus , Cichory , Sparagus , Cyperus , of each half an ounce , the Leaves of Harts-tongue , Schaenanth , Tamaris , of each half a handful , sweet Fennel Seed half an ounce , infuse them in three pound of Posca which is somthing sowr , afterwards boyl it till half be consumed , strain it , and with Honey and Sugar clarified , of each half a pound , boyl it to the thickness of Honey . Culpeper ] A. This Medicine is very opening , very good against Hypocondriack Melancholly , and as fit a Medicine as can be for that disease in children called the Rickets . Children are as humorsom as men ( and they are humorsom enough Experience the best of all Doctors teacheth ) some love sweet things , let them take Syrup of Harts-tongue ; others cannot abide sweet things , to their natures this Syrup suits , being taken in the same manner . The Colledg ] Oximel of Squils simple is made of three pound of clarified Honey , Vineger of Squils two pound , boyl them according to art . Culpeper ] A. They say they borrowed this Receipt of Nicholaus , but of what Nicholaus I know not , the self same Receipt is word for word in Mesue whose commendations of it is this , It cuts and divides humors that are tough and viscus , and therefore helps the stomach and bowels afflicted by such humors , and helps sour belchings . If you take but a spoonful in the morning , an able body will think it enough . A. View the Vineger of Squils , and then your reason will tell you this is as wholsom , and somwhat more toothsom . Oxymel Scilliticum Compositum . Page 75. in L. Book . Or , Oximel of Squils Compound . The Colledg . ] Take of Origanum , dried Hysop , Time , Lovage , Cardamoms the less , Stoechas , of each five drachms , boyl them in three pound of Water to one ; strain it , and with two pound of Honey , Honey of Raisons half a pound , Juyce of Briony five ounces , Vineger of Squils a pound and an half , boyl it and scum it according to art . Culpeper . ] A. Mesue saith this is good against the Falling-sickness , Megrim , Head-ach , Vertigo , or swimming in the head , and if these be occasioned by the stomach as many times they are ; it helps the Lungues obstructed by humor , and is good for women not well clensed after labor , it opens the passage of the womb . 'T is too churlish a purge for a Country man to meddle with : If the ignorant will be medling they will meet with their matches , and say I told them so . A. Such Syrups as are in their rejected Dispensatory , and left out in this , ( for they love to reject the best and chuse the worst , as though they were born for nothing else but to do mischief ) are these that follow . Culpeper . A. REader , before we begin , I thought good to advertise thee of these few things , which indeed I had inserted at the beginning of the Syrups had I not forgotten it . A. 1. A Syrup is a Medicine of a liquid body , compounded of Decoction , Infusion , or Juyce , with Sugar or Honey , and brought by the heat of the fire , into the thickness of Honey . A. 2. Because all Honey is not of a thickness , understand new Honey , which of all other is thinnest . A. 3. The Reason why Decoctions , Infusions , and Juyces , are thus used , is , because thereby , 1. They will keep the longer . 2. They will tast the better . A. 4. In boyling Syrups have a great care of their just consistance , for if you boyl them too much they will candy , if too little , they will sour . A. 5. All Simple Syrups have the vertues of the Simples they are made of , and are far more convenient for weak people , and queazy stomachs . Syrup of Purslain . Mesue . The Colledg . TAke of the seeds of Purslain grosly bruised , half a pound , of the Juyce of Endive boyled and clarified two pound , Sugar two pound , Vineger nine ounces ; infuse the seeds in the juyce of Endive twenty four hours , afterwards , boyl it half away with a gentle fire , then strain it and boyl it with the Sugar to the consistence of a Syrup , adding the Vineger towards the latter end of the Decoction . Culpeper . ] A. It is a pretty cooling Syrup , fit for any hot diseases incident to the stomach , reins , bladder , matrix , or liver , it thickens flegm , cools the blood and provokes sleep . You may take an ounce of it at a time when you have occasion . Compound Syrup of Coltsfoot . Renodaeus . The Colledg . ] Take six handfuls of green Coltsfoot , two handfuls of Maiden-hair , one handful of Hysop , and two ounces of Liquoris , boyl them in four pints , either of c rain or spring water , till the fourth part be consumed , then strain it and clarifie it , to which ad three pound of white Sugar , boyl it to the perfect consistence of a Syrup . Culpeper . ] A. The Composition is apropriated to the Lungues , and therefore helps the infirmities , weaknesses , or failings thereof , as want of voice , difficulty of breathing , coughs , hoarsness , cathars &c. The way of taking it is with a Liquoris stick , or if you please you may ad an ounce of it to the pectoral Decoction before mentioned . Syrup of Poppies , the lesser Composition . The Colledg ] Take the heads of white Poppies and black , when both of them are green , of each six ounces ; the seeds of Lettice , the Flowers of Violets , of each one ounce , boyl them in eight pints of Water , till the vertue is out of the heads , then strain them , and with four pound of Sugar boyl the Liquor to a syrup . Syrup of Poppies , the greater Composition . Mesue . The Colledg ] Take of the heads of both white and black Poppies , seeds and all , of each fifty drachms , Maiden-hair fifteen drachms , Liquoris five drachms , Jujubes thirty by number , Lettice seeds fourty drams ; of the seeds of Mallows and Quinces ( tied up in a thin linnen cloath ) of each one drachm and an half , boyl these in eight pints of water till five pints be consumed ; when you have strained out the three pints remaining , ad to them , Penides and white Sugar of each a pound , boyl them into a Syrup according to art . Culpeper . ] A. All these former Syrups of Poppies provoke sleep , but in that , I desire they may be used with a great deal of Caution and wariness , such as these are , are not fit to be given in the beginnings of Feavers , nor to such whole bodies are coslive ; ever remember my former Motto , Fools are not fit to make Physitians . Yet to such as are troubled with hot , sharp Rhewms , you may safely give them ; and note this , the last , which is borrowed from Mesue is apropriated to the Lungues , whose own words ( translation excepted ) of it are these , It prevails against dry Coughs , Phtisicks , hot and sharp gnawing Rhewms , and provokes sleep . It is an usual fashion for Nurses when thcy have heat their Milk by exercise or strong liquor , ( no marvel then if their children be froward ) then run for Syrup of Poppies to make their yong ones sleep . I would fain have that fashion left , therefore I forbear the dose ; let Nurses keep their own bodies temperate , and their children will sleep well enough , never scar. Syrup of Eupatorium ( or Maudlin . ) Mesue . The Colledg . Take of the Roots of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , and Succory , os each two 〈◊〉 ; Liquoris , 〈◊〉 , Dodder , 〈◊〉 , Roses , os each six drachms ; Maiden-hair , 〈◊〉 , or instead thereof the Roots of 〈◊〉 Mariae , c 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 thereof the Roots of Avens , the flowers or roots of Bugloss , Annis seeds , sweet 〈◊〉 seeds , Ageratum , or Maudlin , of each five drachms , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , of each three drachms , Spicknard , Indian Leaf , or instead of it put Roman Spike , of each two drachms : boyl them in eight pints of water till the third part be consumed ; then strain the Decoction , and with four pound of Sugar , clarified juyce of Smallage and Endive , of 〈◊〉 half a pound , boyl it into a Syrup . Culpeper . ] A. 'T is a strange clause , and the stranger because it comes from a Colledg of Physitians : that they should set Bedeguar , or instead thereof Carduus Mariae : It is well known that the Bedeguar used here with us , or rather that which the Physitians of our times use for Bedeguar , is a thing that grows upon wild Roses , but the Bedeguar of the Arabians was * Carduus Mariae , and they knew well enough Mesue ( whose Receipt this was ) was an Arabian : truly this is just as if they should say , they would have ten shillings for a visit , or instead of that an angel ; there being in deed and in truth as much difference between Bedeguar and Carduus Mariae , as between eightpence and two groats . A. It amends infirmities of the Liver coming of cold , opens obstructions , helps the Dropsie and evil state of the body , it extenuates gross humors , strengthens the Liver , provokes urine and is a present succour for Hypocondriack Melancholly . You may take an ounce at a time in the morning : it opens , but purgeth not . Honey of Emblicks . Augustanus . The Colledg . ] Take fifty Emblick Myrobalans , bruise them and boyl them in three pints of water till two be consumed ; strain it , and with the like weight of Honey , boyl it into a Syrup . Culpeper . ] A. It is a fine gentle purger both of flegm and Melancholly , it strengthens the brain and nerves , and sences both internal and external , helps tremblings of the heart , staies vomiting , provokes appetite . You may take a spoonful at a time . ROB OR SAPA AND JUYCES . Culpeper . A. ROB is somthing an uncouth word , and happily formidable to the ignorant Country-man in these thieving times ; and therefore in the first place , I will explain the word . A. 1. Rob or Sapa , is the Juyces of a Fruit , made thick by the heat either of the Sun or the Fire , that it is capable of being kept safe from putrifaction . A. 2. It s use was first invented for Diseases in the mouth , ( however or for whatsoever it is used now , it matters not . ) A. 3. It is usually made , in respect of body , somthing thicker than new Honey . A. 4. It may be kept about a year , little more or less . Rob , sive Sapa , simplex . Page 76. in the L. Book . Or , Simple Rob , or Sapa . The Colledg . ] Take of Wine newly pressed from white and ripe Grapes , boyl it over a gentle fire to the thickness of Honey . Culpeper ] A. When ever you reade the word Rob , or Sapa throughout the Dispensatory , simply quoted in any medicine without any relation of what it should be made , this is that you ought to use . Rob de Berberis . Page 76. in the Latin Book . Or , Reb of Barberries . The Colledg . ] Take of the Juyce of Barberries strained as much as you will , boyl it by it self ( or else by adding half a pound of Sugar to each pound of Juyce ) to the thickness of Honey . Culpeper . ] A. It quencheth thirst , closeth the mouth of the stomach , thereby staying vomiting , and belching , it strengthens stomachs weakened by heat , and procures appetite . Of any of these Robs you may take a little on the point of a knife when you need . Rob de Cerasis . Page 76. in the Latin Book . Or , Rob of Cherries . The Colledg . ] Take of the juyce of red Cherries somwhat sourish , as much as you will , and with half their weight in sugar boyl them like the former . Culpeper . ] A. See the vertues of Cherries , and there have you a neat trick to keep them all the year . Rob de Cornis . Page 76. in the latin Book . Or , Rob of Cornels . The Colledg ] Take of the juyce os Cornels two pound , sugar a pound and an half , boyl it according to art . Culpeper . ] A. Of these Cornel trees are two sorts , male and foemale ; the fruit of the male Cornel , or Cornelian Cherry is here to be used , for the foemale is that which is called Dogberry , in the North Country they call it Gatter-wood , and we in Sussex Dog-wood , I suppose because the Berries will make Dogs mad as some hold ; also it is very unwholsom wood , specially for such as have been bitten by mad Dogs . A. The fruit of male Cornel , binds exceedingly , and therefore good in fluxes , bloody fluxes , and the immoderate flowing of the terms in women . Rob Cydoniorum . Page 76. in the Latin Book . Or , Rob of Quinces . The Colledg ] Take of the clarified juyce of Quinces , boyl it till two parts be consumed , and with its equal waight in Sugar boyl it into a Rob. Miva vel Gelatina Eorundem . Page 76. in L. Book . Or , 〈◊〉 of Quinces . The Colledg ] Take of the juyce of Quinces clarified twelve pound , boyl it half away , and ad to the remainder , old white wine five pound , consume the third part over a gentle fire , taking away the scum ( as you ought ) let the rest settle , and strain it and with three pound of sugar boyl it according to art . Culpeper ] A. Both are good for weak and indisposed stomachs . The Colledg ] Rob of sowr Plums is made as Rob of Quinces , the use of sugar is indifferent in them both . Rob of English Currence is made in the same manner , let the juyce he clarified . Culpeper ] A. The vertues are the same with Rob of Barberries . Rob Baccarum Sambuci . Page 77. in L. Book . Or , Rob of Elder Berries . The Colledg ] Take of the Juyce of Elder Berries and make it thick with the help of a gentle fire , either by its self , or a quarter of its waight in sugar being added . Culpeper ] Both Rob of Elder Berries , and Dwarf-Elder are excellent for such whose bodies are inclining to Dropsies ; neither let them neglect nor despise it , if they do 't is not my fault : They may take the quantity of a Nutmeg each morning , 't will gently purge the watry humor . The Colledg ] In the same manner is made Rob of Dwars Elder , Junipers and Pauls Betony , only in the last , the Sugar and Juyce must be equal in waight . Succus Glycyrrhizae simplex . Page 77. in Lat. Book . Or , Juyce of Liquoris simple . The Colledg ] Infuse Liquoris Roots clensed and gently bruised three daies in spring water , so much that it may oretop the Roots the breadth of three fingers , then boyl it a little and press it hard out , and boyl the Liquor with a gentle fire to its due thickness . Culpeper ] A. It is vulgarly known to be good against coughs , cold , &c. and a strengthener of the Lungues . Succus Glycyrrhizae Compositus . P. 77. in L. Book . Or , Juyce of Liquoris Compound . The Colledg ] Take of the water of tender Oak leaves , of Scabious of each four pounds , English Liquoris scraped and bruised two pound , boyl them by degrees till they be soft , then press out the Liquor strongly in a press , to which ad three pound of Juyce of Hysop , and dry it away in the Sun in a broad Earthen vessel . Culpeper ] A. The vertues are the same with the former , but that the Colledg loves to be troublesom . Succus Pronorum sylvestrum . Page 78. in Lat. Book . Or , Juyce of Sloes , called Acacia . The Colledg ] Take of Sloes hardly ripe , press out the Juyce and make it thick in a bath . Culpeper ] A. It stops Fluxes , and procures appetite . The Colledg ] So are the juyces of Wormwood , Maudlin , and Fumitory made thick , to wit , the Herbs bruised while they be tender , and the juyce pressed out and after it is clarified , boyled over the fire to its just thickness . LOHOCH , OR ECLEGMATA . Culpeper . A. BEcause this word also is understood but by few , we will first explain what it is . A. 1. The word Lohoch is an Arabick word , called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin , Linctus , and signifies a thing to be lick'd up . A. 2. It is in respect of Body , somthing thicker than a Syrup , and not so thick as an Electuary . A. 3. It s use it was invented for , was against the roughness of the windpipe , diseases , and inflamations of the Lungues , difficulty of breathing , Colds , Coughs &c. A. 4. It s manner of reception is with a Liquoris stick , bruised at end , to take up some and retain it in the mouth , till it melt of its own accord . Lohoch de Farfara . Page 79. in the Latin Book . Or , Lohoch of Coltsfoot . The Colledg ] Take of Coltsfoot roots clensed eight ounces , Marsh-mallow roots four ounces clensed , boyl them in a sufficient quantity of water , and press the pulp out through a sive , dissolve this again in the Decoction , and let it boyl once or twice , then take it from the fire , and ad two pound of white sugar , Honey of Raisons , sourteen ounces , juyce of Liquoris two drachms and an half , stir them stoutly with a wooden pestel , mean season sprinkle in saffron , and Cloves of each a scruple , cinnamon and Mace , of each two scruples , make them into a Lohoch according to art . Culpeper ] A. It was invented by an uncertain , or an unrevealed Author for the Cough , and they that cannot get a better nor a cheaper may freely use this , for the Colledg gives them leave if they appoint it , not else ; those that have read the Augustan Physitians may reade a cheaper there , and those that have not nor cannot , may know if they please , how they are led by the noses by a company of Colledg gulls . Lohoch de Papavere . Page 79. in the Latin Book . Or , Lohoch of Poppies . The Colledg ] Take white Poppy seeds twenty four drachms , sweet Almonds blanched in Rose water , Pinenuts clensed , Gum Arabick and Tragacanth of each ten drachms , juyce of Liquoris an ounce , starch three drachms , the seeds of Lettice , Purslain , Quinces of each half an ounce , Saffron a drachm , Penids four ounces , Syrup of Meconium three pound , make it into a Lohoch according to art . Culpeper ] A. The right Worshipful , the Colledg of Physitians , having found a Medicine called by this name in the Augustane Dispensatory , did as well as they could to alter it a little , that so they might make fools beleev it was their own . It helps salt sharp and thin distillations upon the Lungues ; it allaies the fury of such sharp humors which occasion both roughness of the throat , want of sleep , and feavers ; It is excellent for such as are troubled with Pleuresies to take now and then a little of it . Lohoch è Passulis . Page 80. in the Latin Book . Or , Lohoch of Raisons . The Colledg ] Take of male Peony Roots , Liquoris of each half an ounce , Hysop , 〈◊〉 , Hartstongue , or Cetrach of each half a handful , boyl them in spring water , and press them strongly , and by adding a pund of Raisons bruised , boyl it again , pressing it through a linnen cloath , then with a pound of white Sugar make it into a Lohoch according to art . Culpeper ] A. Although this Medicine be seldom in use with us in England , yet by report of forraign Physitians , it is very prevalent , both against coughs , consumptions of the Lungues , and other vices of the breast , and is usually given to children for such diseases , as also for the o convulsions , and falling sickness , and indeed the simples testifie no less . Lohoch è Pino . Page 80. in the Latin Book . Or , Lohoch of Pinenuts . The Colledg ] Take of Pinenuts , fifteen drachms , sweet Almonds , Hazel nuts gently rosted , Gum - Arabick , and Tragacanth , pouder and juyce of Liquoris , white starch , Maiden-hair , Orris Roots of each two drachms , the pulp of Dates seventeen drachms , bitter Almonds one drachm and an half , Honey of Raisons , white Sugar-Condy , fresh Butter , of each two ounces , Honey one pound and an half , dissolve the Gums in so much Decoction of Maiden-hair as is sufficient , let the rest be mixed over a gentle fire , and stirred that so it may be made into a Lohoch . Culpeper ] A. Before , the Colledg followed the Augustan Physitians to a hair , and indeed who can blame them for following wiser men than themselves , now they have altered the quantities , of the simples , and if you ask them the reason why they did so , you shall have the same answer Balaam gave when he disputed with his Ass , `` Oh , that there were a sword in `` my hand that I might kill thee . A. The Medicin is excellent for continual coughs , and difficulty of breathing , it succours such as are o Asthmatick , for it cuts and attenuates tough humors in the breast . Lohoch de Portulaca . Page 80. in the Latin Book . Or , Lohoch of Purslain . The Colledg ] Take of the strained juyce of Purslam two pound , Troches of terra Lemnla two drams , Troches of Amber , Gum-Arabick , Dragons blood of each one drachm , Lapis Hematitis , the wool of a Hare tosted , of each two scruples , white Sugar one pound , mix them together , that so you may make a Lohoch of them . Culpeper ] A. The Medicine is so terribly binding that it is better let alone than taken , unless in inward bruises when men spit blood , then you may safely take a little of it ; if you would know whence they stole it , it was from Ausberg : you shall shortly hear the Augustan Physitians come with Hu and Cry after the Colledg , and cry , STOP THEEVES ! Lohoch è Pulmone Vulpis . Page 81. in Lat. Book . Or , Lohoch of Fox Lungs . The Colledg ] Take of Fox Lungues rightly prepared , juyce of Liquoris , Maiden-hair , Annis seeds , sweet Fennel seeds , of each equal parts , Sugar dissolved in Coltsfoot and Scabious water and boyled into a Syrup , three times their waight ; the rest being in fine pouder , let them be put to it and strongly stirred together , that it may be made into a Lohoch according to art . Culpeper ] A. Look what pains the Colledg hath taken in altering this Receipt , here is a little Scabious water added and that 's all : Why should they think themselves wiser than Mesue , when they are not ( God knows ) half so honest . A. Mesue appoints sixteen ounces of Honey , and no Sugar nor uncertain quantity of any thing , and reason it self will tell you Honey is most densing . A It clenseth and uniteth ulcers in the Lungs and breast , and is a present remedy in Phtisicks . Lohoch sanum et Expertum . Page 81. in L. Book . Or , A sound and well Experienced Lohoch . The Colledg ] Take of dried Hysop and Calaminth of each half an ounce , Jujubes , Sebestens , the stones being taken out , fifteen , Raisons of the Sun stoned , p fat Figs , Dates , of each two ounces , Linseed Fenugrick seed , of each five drachms , Maiden-hair one handful , Annis seeds , and sweet Fennel seeds , Orris Roots cut , Liquoris , Cinnamon , of each an ounce ; boyl them all according to art in four pound of cleer water till half be consumed , and with two pound of 〈◊〉 boyl it into a syrup , afterwards cut and bruise very smal Pinenuts five drachms , sweet Almonds blanched , Liquoris , Gum Tragacanth and Arabick , white Starch , of each three drachms , let these be put into the Syrup when it is off from the fire , and stir it about swiftly with a wooden Pestel till it look white . Culpeper ] A Only Mesue appoints one drachm less of Linseeds , and whereas they appoint white Sugar , he appoints Penids , else the Receipt is verbatim . A It succours the Breast , Lungs , Throat , and * Trachaea Arteria oppressed by cold , it restores the voice lost by reason of cold , and attenuate thick and gross humors in the Breast and Lungs . Lohoch Scilliticum . Page 81. in the Latin Book . Or , Lohoch of Squils . The Colledg ] Take three drachms of a Squill baked in past , Orris Roots two drachms ; Hysop , Horehound , of each one drachm , Saffron , Mirrh , of each half a drachm , Honey two ounces and an half , bruise the Squill , after it is baked , in a stone Mortar , and after it hath boyled a walm or two with the Honey , put in the rest of the things in pouder , dilligently stirring it , and make it into a Lohoch according to art . Culpeper ] A. In their former Edition ( if they be not ashamed to own it , as they need not for they cannot mend it ) they quoted another Lohoch of Squills , and said it was Mesue's , but they were beside the cushion , it was this . Eclegma of Squils . Mesue . The Colledg ] Take of the juyce of Squils and Honey , both of them clarified , of each two ponud , boyl them together according to art to the consistence of Honey . A. And my Descant upon it was this , A. How the name of Mesue came to be obtruded upon this Receipt I know not ; this I am confident of , Galen was the Author of it , neither is it probable the Colledg would have given the name of Eclegma , but Lohoch , had it been the Receipt of an Arabian ; neither can it be the Printers fault , for he vapors at the latter end of the Book , that he hath made none , and he hath done it in English , that the vulgar may understand THAT in the Book , though nothing else . A. Ah ha , quoth they , have we got the rong Sow by the ear , and hath he found out our knavery ? it cannot be holp , we will leave out that here , and steal one from Mesue to put instead of it , which is what they prescribed but now ; and just as I was writing of this I heard my neighbors dogs howl , it may be it was because he was ashamed of their baseness , or else because if they had that trick , they had others worse . A. For the vertues of it see Vineger of Squils , and Oximel of Squils , only this is more mild , and not so harsh to the throat , because it hath no Vineger in it , and therefore is far more fitting for Asthames , and such as are troubled with difficulty of breathing , it cuts and carries away humors from the breast , be they thick or thin , and wonderfully helps indigestion of victuals , and easeth pains in the breast ; and for this I quote the Authority of Galen . Alwaies take this as a general Aphorism in Physick , Sour things we offensive to the Wind-pipe . A. Lohochs left out in their new Moddel , because they must be doing . Lohoch of Coleworts . Gordonius . The Colledg ] Take one pound of the Juyce of Coleworts , clarified , Saffron three drachms , clarified Honey and Sugar , of each half a pound , make of them a Lohoch according to art . Culpeper ] A. It helps hoarsness , and loss of voice , easeth surfets and Headach coming of drunkenness , and opens obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , and therefore is good for that disease in children which women call the Rickets . PRESERVED ROOTS , STALKS , BARKS , FLOWERS , FRUITS , PULPS . TAke of Eringo Roots as many as you will , clense them without and within , the * Pith being taken out , steep them two daies in cleer water , shifting the water somtimes , then dry them with a cloth , then take their equal waight in white Sugar , and as much Rose water as will make it into a syrup , which being almost boyled , put in the Roots , and let them boyl till the moisture be consumed , and it be brought to the due body of a Syrup . Not much unlike to this , are preserved the Roots of Acorus , Angelica , Borrage , Bugloss , Succory , Alicampane , Burnet , Satyrion , Sicers , Comfry the greater , Ginger , Zedoary . Take of the Stalks of Artichokes not too ripe as many as you will , and ( contrary to the Roots ) take only the pith of these , and preserve them with their equal waight in Sugar like the former . So is prepared the Stalks of Angelica , Burs , Lettice &c. before they be too ripe . Take of fresh Orrenge Pills as many as you will , take away the exteriour yellowness , and steep them in spring water three daies at the least , often renewing the water , then preserve them like the former . In like manner are Lemmon and Citron Pills preserved . Preserve the Flowers of q Citrons , Orrenges , Borrage , Primroses , with Sugar according to art . Take of Apricocks as many as you will , take away the outer skin and the Stones , and mix them with their like waight in Sugar , after four hours take them out , and boyl the Sugar without any other Liquor , then put them in again , and boyl them a little . Other Fruits have the same manner of being preserved , or at least not much unlike to it , as whol Barberries , Cherries , Cornels , Citrons , Quinces , Peaches , common Apples , the five sorts of Myrobalans , Hazel Nuts , Walnuts , Nutmegs , Raisons of the Sun , Pepper brought green from India , Plums Garden and wild , Pears , Grapes . Pulps are also preserved , as of Barberries , Cassia Fistula , Citrons , * Cynosbatus , Quinces , and Sloes , &c. Take of Barberries as many as you will , boyl them in spring Water till they are tender , then having pulped them through a sive , that they are free from the stones , boyl it again in an Earthen vessel over a gentle fire often stirring them for fear of burning , till the watry humor be consumed , then mix ten pound of Sugar with six pound of this Pulp , boyl it to its due thickness . Broom Buds are also preserved , but with Brine and Vineger , and so are Olives and Capars . Lastly , Amongst the Barks , Cinnamon , amongst the Flowers , Roses and Marigolds , amongst the Fruits , Almonds , Cloves , Pinenuts and Fistick Nuts , are said to be preserved but with this difference , they are encrusted with dry sugar , and are more called Consects than Preserves . CONSERVES AND SUGARS . The Colledg . CONSERVES of the Herbs of 〈◊〉 , Sorrel , Woodsorrel , the Flowers of 〈◊〉 , Borrage , Bugloss , Bettony , Marigolds , the tops of 〈◊〉 the Flowers of Centaury the 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 flowers , Germander , Succory , the Leaves of 〈◊〉 , the Flowers of 〈◊〉 the greater , * 〈◊〉 ; Cynosbati , the roots of Spurge , Herbs and Flowers of Eyebright , the tops of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , the Flowers of Broom not quite open , Hysop , Lavender , white Lillies , Lillies of the Valley , Marsoram , Mallows ; the tops of Bawm , the Leaves of Mints , the Flowers of water Lillies , red Poppies , Peony , Peaches , Primroses , Roses , damask , red , Rosemary , the leaves of Rue , the flowers of Sage , Elder , Scabious , the Leaves of Scordium , the flowers of Lime-tree , Coltsfoot , Violets ; with all these are Conserves made with their trebble proportion of white Sugar , yet note , that all of them must not be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , some of them must be cut , 〈◊〉 and gently 〈◊〉 some neither cut , beaten , nor boyled , and some admit but one of them , which every Artist in his Trade may find out by this Premonition and avoid errour . Culpeper ] A. What a half-faced order to make up Conserves do the Colledg here leave ? Indeed it belongs to the Apothecaries Trade , Is it not sufficient for a gentle man to go to a Smith and bid him shoo his Horse , but he must go about to teach him how to make his shoos and nails ? would he not by medling with what he hath no skill in , quickly shew what a Lubber he is ? and what then can one say of the Colledg ? Mutato nomine de te , fabula narratur . SUGARS . Diacodium Solidum , sive Tabulatum . Page 86. The Colledg ] Take of white Poppy heads , meanly ripe and newly gathered , twenty , steep them in three pound of warm spring water , and the next day boyl them till the vertue is out , then strain out the Liquor , and with a sufficient quantity of good Sugar , boyl it according to art that you may make it into Lozenges . Culpeper ] A. This Receipt is transcribed verbatim from the Augustan Physitians , though the Colledg ( through forgetfulness or something else ) hide it , the vertues are the same with the common Diacodium , viz. to provoke sleep and help thin Rhewms in the head , coughs and roughness of the Throat , and may easily be carried about in ones pocket . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Simplex , et Perlatum . P. 86. Or , 〈◊〉 of Sugar , both Simple and 〈◊〉 . The Colledg ] The first is made by pouring the Sugar out upon a Marble ; after a sufficient boyling in half its 〈◊〉 of Damask Rofe water ) And the latter by adding to every pound of the former towards the latter end of the Decoction , Pearls prepared and bruised half an ounce , with eight or ten Leaves of Gold. Culpeper ] A. Here the Colledg have left out that blasphemous speech , which I cannot write without horror , nor an honest man read without trembling , viz. To call a little Rose-water and Sugar boyled together , THE HAND OF CHRIST : The truth is , if they had left out the rest of the blasphemies , I should have had some hopes they would in time turn honest , but I see to my grief they remain : especially that abominable blasphemy in their Dedicatory Epistle to King James , which they having not 〈◊〉 enough to alter , 〈◊〉 let stand , or else it was because like Sodom , they would declare their sin and hide it not , but manifest to the world in the sight of the Sun , that they are not a Colledg of Christians , but of RANTERS , by calling KING JAMES their GOD ; blush O Sun at such blasphemy . It may be they left it out because King Charls is dead , for worshiping old Jemmy for God , 't is more than probable they worshiped his Son for Christ ; and their Tubelary gods being apud Inferos , gives me some hopes they will follow them quickly , and so all the Tyrants will go together . A. It is naturally cooling , apropriated to the heart , it restores lost strength , takes away burning feavers , and false imaginations , ( I mean that with Pearls , for that without Pearls is rediculous ) it hath the same vertues Pearls have . Saccharum Tabellatum Compositum . Page 86. Or , Lozenges of Sugar Compound . The Colledg ] Take of choyce Rhubarb four scruples , Agrick Trochiscated , Corallina , burnt Harts-horn , Dittany of Creet , Wormseed and Sorrel seed , of each a scruple , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , Saffron , of each half a scruple , white Sugar a pound , dissolved in four ounces of warmwood water , warmwood Wine an ounce , Cinnamon water a spoonful , with the forenamed poudersmake it into Lozenges according to art . Culpeper ] A. The title shews you the vertues of it : for my part I think in penning of it , they made a long Harvest of a little Corn. Saccharum Penidium . Page 86. in Latin Book . Or , Sugar Penids . The Colledg ] Are prepared of Sugar dissolved in spring water by a gentle fire , and the whites of Egs dilligently beaten , and clarified once , and again whilst it is boyling , then slrain it and boyl it gently again , till it rise up in great bubbles , and being chewed it stick not to your teeth , then powr it upon a Marble , anointed with Oyl of Almonds , ( let the bubbles first sink , after it is removed from the fire ) bring back the outsides of it to the middle till it look like larch Rozin , then your hands being rubbed with white starch , you may draw it into threeds either short or long , thick or thin , and let it cool in what form you please . Culpeper ] A. I remember Country people were wont to take them for coughs , and they are sometimes used in other Compositions . Confectio de Thure . Page 87. in the Latin Book . Or , Confection of Frankinsence . The Colledg ] Take Coriander seeds prepared half an ounce , Nutmegs , white Frankinsence , of each three drachms ; Liquoris , Mastich , of each two drachms ; Cubebs , Harts-horn prepared of each one drachm , Conserves of red Roses an ounce , white Sugar as much as is sufficient to make it into mean bits . Culpeper ] A. I cannot boast much neither of the rariety nor vertues of this Receipt . Saccharum Rosatum . Page 87. in the Latin Book . Or , Sugar of Roses . The Colledg ] Take of red Rose Leaves the whites being cut off , and speedily dried in the Sun an ounce , white Sugar a pound , melt the Sugar in Rose water and juyce of Roses of each two ounces , which being consumed by degrees put in the Rose Leaves in Pouder , mix them , put it upon a Marble , and make it into Lozenges according to art . Culpeper ] A. As for the vertues of this , It strengthens weak stomachs , weak hearts , and weak brains , restores such as are in consumptions , restores lost strength , staies fluxes , easeth pains in the head , ears , and eyes , helps spitting , vomiting , and pissing of blood ; it is a fine commodity for a man in a Consumption to carry about with him , and eat now and then a bit . This they mended as I bid them , `t is a comfort they will do something as they are bid . SPECIES OR POUDERS . Aromaticum Caryophyllatum . Page 88. in the Latin Book . Colledg . TAke of Cloves seven drachms , Mace , Zedoary , Galanga the less , yellow Sanders , Troches , Diarrhodon , Cinnamon , wood of Aloes Indian Spicknard , long Pepper , Cardamoms the less of each a drachm , red Roses four drachms , Gallia Moschata , Liquoris , of each two drachms , Indian leaf , Cubebs , of each two scruples , beat them all dilligently into pouder . Culpeper ] A. This pouder strengthens the heart and stomach , helps digestion , expelleth wind , staies vomiting , and clenseth the stomach of putrified humors . This they have mended also , as I in my former Edition shewed them . Aromaticum Rosatum . Page 88. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of red Roses exungulated fifteen drachms , Liquoris seven drachms , Wood of Aloes , yellow Sanders , of each three drachms , Cinnamon five drachms , Cloves , Mace , of each two drams and an half , Gum-Arabick , and Tragacanth of each eight scruples , Nutmegs , Cardamoms the less , Galanga , of each one drachm , Indian Spicknard , two scruples , make it into pouder to be kept in a glass for use . Culpeper ] They have here only left out the Musk and Ambergreece , viz. Musk one scruple , Ambergreece two scruples , for fear the Receipt should be too good . A. It strengthens the brain , heart , and stomach , and all such internal Members as help towards concoction , it helps digestion , consumes the watry excrements of the bowels , strengthens such as are pin'd away by reason of the violence of a disease , and restores such as are in a consumption . Pulvis ex Chelis Cancrorum Compositus . Page 89. Or , Pouder of Crabs Claws Compound . The Colledg ] Take of Pearls prepared , Crabs eyes , red Corral , white Amber , Harts-horn , Oriental Bezoar , of each half an ounce , Pouder of the black tops of Crabs Claws , the waight of them all , beat them into pouder which may be made into Balls with gelly , and theskins which our vipers have cast off , warily dried and kept for use . Culpeper ] A. This is that pouder they ordinarily call Gnscoigns pouder , there are diverse Receipts of it , of which this is none of the worst , thought the manner of making it up be antick and exceeding difficult if not impossible ; but that it may be had to do a man good when Adders skins cannot be gotten you may make it up with gelly of Harts-horn , into which put a little Saffron : four , or five , or six grains is excellent good in a feaver to be taken in any Cordial , for it cheers the heart and vital spirits exceedingly , and make them impregnable . Species Cordiales Temperatae . Page 89. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of wood of Aloes , Spodium of each a drachm , Cinnamon , Cloves , bone of a Stags heart , the Roots of Angelica , Avens and Tormentil , of eath a drachm and an half , Pearls prepared six drachms , raw silk tosted , both sorts of Corral of each two drachms , Jacinth , Emerald , Saphir , of each half a drachm , Saffron a scruple , the leaves of Gold and Silver , of each * ten make them into pouder according to art . Culpeper ] A. Musk and Ambergreece of each half a drachm , is here left out ; it was not done for cheapness , for it will still be dear enough ; but the world changeth so doth the Colledg , the world grows worse and worse so do the Colledg . A. It is a great Cordial , a great strengthener both of the heart and brain . Diacalaminthe Simple . Page 89. in the Latin Book . The Colled ] Take of mountain Calaminth , Penyroyal , Origanum , the seeds of Macedonian Parsly , common Parsly , and Hartwort , of each two drachms , the seeds of Smallage , the tops of Time of each half an ounce , the seeds of Lovage , black Pepper , of each an ounce , make them into pouder according to art . Culpeper ] A. It heats and comforts cold bodies , cuts thick and gross flegm , provokes urin & the terms in women . I confess this differs somthing from Galen , but is better at leastwise for our bodies in my opinion than his . It expels wind exceedingly , you may take half a drachm of the pouder at a time . There is nothing surer than that all their Pouders will keep better in Electuaries than they will in Pouders , and most part of them were quoted Electuaries by the Authors whence they had them ; and into such a body , if you please you may make it with two pound and an half of white Sugar dissolved in Rose-water . Diacalaminthe Compound . Page 89. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Diacalaminthe simple half an ounce , The Leaves of Horehound , Marjoram , Bawm , Mugwort , Savin dried , of each a drachm , Cyperus Roots , the seeds of Maddir and Rhue , Mace , Cinnamon , of each two scruples , beat them and mix them dilligently into a pouder according to art . Culpeper ] A. This seems to be more apropriated to the foeminine gender than the former , viz. to bring down the terms in women , to bring away the birth and after-birth , to purge them after labor , yet is it dangerous for women with child . Dianisum . Page 90. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Annis seeds two ounces and an half , Liquoris , Mastich , of each an ounce , the seeds of Caraway , Fennel , Galanga , Mace , Ginger , Cinnamon , 〈◊〉 five drachms , the three sorts of Pepper , 〈◊〉 Lignea , Mountain Calaminth , Pellitòry of Spain of each two drachms , Cardamoms the greater , Cloves , Cubebs , Indian Spicknard , Saffron , of each a drachm and an half , make them into pouder . Culpeper ] A. Mesue appointed this to be made into an Electuary , it is chiefly apropriated to the stomach , and helps the cold infirmities thereof , raw flegm , wind , continual coughs , and other such diseases coming of cold . You may safely take a drachm of the Electuary at a time . You may make an Electuary of it with its trebble waight of clarified Honey . Pulvis Radicum Ari Compositus . Page 90. Or , Pouder of Aron Roots Compound . The Colledg ] Take of Aron Roots two ounces , of common Water-slag and Burnet , of each one ounce , Crabs Eyes half an ounces Cinnamon three drachms , Salt of Wormwood , and Juniper of each one drachm , make them into pouder . Culpeper ] A. And when you have done , tell me what 't is good for . Diaireos Simple . Page 90. The Colledg ] Take of Orris Roots half an ounce , Sugar Candy , Diatragacanthum frigidum , of each two drachms , make them into pouder . Culpeper ] A. I do not mean the Diatragacanthum frigidum , for that is in pouder before . It comforts the breast , is good in colds , coughs , and hoarsness . You may mix it with any pectoral Syrups which are apropriated to the same diseases , and so take it with a Liquoris stick . Dialacca . Page 90. in the Lat. Book . The Colledg ] Take of Gum-lacca prepared , Rhubarb , Schaenanth , of each three drachms , Indian Spicknard , Mastick , the Juyce of Wormwood and Agrimony made thick , the seeds of Small age , Annis , Fennel , Ammi , Savin , Bitter Almonds , Mirrh , Costus or Zedoary , the Roots of Maddir Asarabacca , Birthwort long and round , Gentian , Saffron , Cinnamon , dried Hysop , Cassia Lignea , Bdellium of each a dram and an half , black Pepper , Ginger , of each a drachm , make them into pouder according to art . Culpeper ] A. If the Colledg were made to fast till they could beat this into pouder , they would make such poor — weak — Receipts in a little time . A. According to Mesue you ought to dissolve the Mirrh and Bdellium in Wine , and together with the simples , beaten in fine pouder , make it into an Electuary with a sufficient quantity of clarified Honey . It strengthens the stomach and liver , opens obstructions , helps dropsies , yellow jaundice , provokes urine , breaks the stone in the reins and bladder . Half a drachm is a moderate dose ; if the patient be strong they may take a drachm in white Wine : let women with child forbear it . Pulvis Cardiacus Magistralis . Page 91. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of East Bezoar , Bone of a Stags heart of each a drachm and an half , Magisterium of white and red Corral , white Amber , Magisterium of Pearl , Harts-horn , Ivory , 〈◊〉 , Earth of Germany , 〈◊〉 and Lemnos , Elks Claw , 〈◊〉 Roots of each a drachm , Wood of Aloes , 〈◊〉 Pills , the Roots of Angelica and Zedoary , of each two scruples , Leaves of Gold twenty , Ambergreece one scruple , Musk six grains , mix them and make them into pouder . Culpeper ] A. It is too deer for a vulgar purse , yet a mighty Cordial and great strengthner of the Heart and Vitals in Feavers . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Page 91. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the four greater cold seeds , the seeds of Purslain , white Poppies , Endive , Sorrel , Citrons , the three 〈◊〉 , Wood of Aloes Ginger , red Roses 〈◊〉 , the Flowers of 〈◊〉 , Bugtoss , Violets , the 〈◊〉 of Mirtles , bone in a Stags heart , Ivory , 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , of each one drachm , both sorts of Corral , of each half a drachm , Pearls , three drachms , Camphire six grains , make them into pouder according to art . Observe that the four greater cold 〈◊〉 , and the Poppy seeds are not to be added before the pouder be required by the Physician for use . Do so by the other pouder in the Composition of which these pouders are used . Culpeper . ] A. Here may you see what a labarinth the Colledg have run themselves into through their 〈◊〉 , viz. because they would seem to be singular in Sayiing contrary to wiser Physitians , they run upon two dangerous Rocks in this one Receipt , 1. It is a costly Cordial , and not usually above one drachm of it ( very seldom half so much ) given at one time , and these Seeds excepted against in their caution , and upon grounds just enough , are not the tenth part of the Composition , which ( a drachm being prescribed ) is but six grains , which six grains must be divided into five equal parts ( a nice point ) one part for each seed . 2. If this Rock were put off , yet then can you not beat them into pouder alone because they are so moist , and yet is not mended now ; sure they are mad , and there is some hopes they will not live long . They have left out the Ambergreece six grains , and the Roman Doronicum , instead of which they put in the like quantity of Contra yerva . A. As for the vertues of it , Authors hold it to be restorative in consumptions , to help such as are in hectick Feavers , to restore strength lost , to help Coughs , Asthmaes , and consumptions of the lungs , and restore such as have labored long under languishing or pining diseases . Diambra . Page 92. in the Latin Book . The Colledg . ] Take of Cinnamon , Angelica Roots , Cloves , Mace , Nutmegs , Indian Leaf , Galanga , of each three drachms , Indian Spicknard , Cardamoms , greater and lesser of each one drachm , Ginger a dram and an half , Wood of Aloes , yellow Sanders , long Pepper , of each two drachms , Amber-greece a 〈◊〉 and an half , Musk half a drachm , make them all into pouder according to art . Culpeper . ] A. Mesue apropriates this to the head , and saith , it heats and strengthens the brain , causeth mirth , helps concoction , cherisheth the Animal , Vital , and Natural Spirit , it strengthens the heart and stomach , and resists all cold diseases , and is therefore special good for women and old men . Your best way is to make it into an Electuary , by mixing it with three times its waight of clarifyed Honey , and take the quantity of a Nutmeg of it every morning . Here also they have left out Doronicum , and put in Angelica Roots ; sure they hate Doronicum as bad as they hate Honesty . Diamoschu Dulce . Page 92. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Saffron , Galanga , Zedoary , Wood of Aloes , Mace of each two drachms , Pearls raw Silk tosted , white Amber , red Corral prepared , Gallia Moschata , Bazill , of each two drachms and an half , Ginger , Cubebs , long Pepper of each a dram and an half , Nutmegs , Indian Leaf or Cinnamon , Cloves , of each one drachm , Musk two scruples , make them into pouder according to art . Culpeper ] A. It wonderfully helps cold afflictions of the brain , that come without a feaver , melancholly and its attendance , viz. sadness without a cause &c. Vertigo or dissiness in the head , Falling-sickness , Palsies , resolution of the nerves , Convulsions , Heart-qualms , afflictions of the Lungues , and difficulty of breathing . The dose of the pouder is half a drachm , or two seruples , or less , according to the age or strength of him or her that takes it . Mesue appoints it to be made into an Electuary with clarified Honey , and of the Electuary , two drachms is the dose ; the time of taking it is , in the morning fasting . Diamoschu Amarum . Page 92. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Is prepared by adding to the forenamed Wormwood , dried Roses of each three drams , Aloes half an ounce , Cinnamon two drachms and an half , Castorium and Lovage of each one drachm , make them into pouder . Culpeper ] A. Besides the vertues of the former , it purgeth the stomach of putrified humors . Species Dianthus . Page 93. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Rosemary flowers an ounce , red Roses , Violets , Liquoris , of each six drachms , Cloves , Indian Spicknard , Nutmegs , Galanga , Cinnamon , Ginger , Zedoary , Mace , Wood of Aloes , Cardamoms the less , the seeds of Dill and Annis , of each four scruples , make them into pouder according to art . Culpeper ] A. It strengthens the heart and helps the passions thereof , it causeth a joyful and cheerful mind , and strengthens such as have been weakned by long sickness , it strengthens cold stomachs , and helps digestion notably . The dose is half a drachm , you may make it into an Electuary with Honey , and take two drachms of that at a time . Diapenidion . Page 93. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Penidies two ounces , Pine-nuts , sweet Almonds blanched , white Poppy seeds , of each three drachms and a scruple , [ Cinnamon , Cloves , Ginger , ( which three being omitted it is Diapenidion without Species ] Juyce of Liquoris , Gum Tragacanth , and Arabick , white Starch , the four greater cold seeds 〈◊〉 , of each a drachm and an half , Camphire seven grains , make them into pouder . Culpeper ] A. It helps the vices of the breast , coughs , colds , hoarsness , and consumptions of the lungues , as also such as spit matter . You may mix it with any pectoral Syrup , and take it with a Liquoris stick , if you fancy the Pouder best ; but if the Electuary , you may take a drachm of it upon a knifes point at any time when the cough comes . Diarrhodon Abbatis . Page 93. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Sanders white and red , of each two drachms and an half ; Gum Tragacanth , Arabick , Ivory , of each two scruples ; 〈◊〉 roots , Maslick , Indian Spicknard , Cardamoms , Liquoris , Saffron , Wood of Aloes , Cloves , Gallia Moschata , Annis and sweet Fennel seeds , Cinnamon , Rhubarb , Bazil Seeds , Barberry seeds , the seeds of Succory , Purslain , the four greater cold Seeds clensed , white Poppy seeds , of each one scruple ; Pearls , bone of a Stags heart of each half a scruple ; red Roses exangulated , one ounce and three drachms ; Camphire seven grains , make them into pouder according to art . Culpeper ] A. It cools the violent heat of the heart and stomach , as also of the liver , lungues and Spleen , easeth pains in the body , and most infirmities coming to the body by reason of heat . The dose of the Pouder is half a drachm , and two ounces of the Electuary , into which with Sugar dissolved in Rose-water you may make it ; and can the Colledg justly say 't is destructive to the Common-wealth ? Diaspoliticum . Page 94. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Cummin seeds steeped in Vineger and dried , long Pepper , 〈◊〉 leaves , of each an ounce , Niter half an ounce , make them into pouder . Culpeper ] A. It is an admirable remedy for such whose meat is putrified in their stomcahs , it helps cold stomachs , cold belchings and windy . You may take half a drachm after meat , either in a spoonful of Muskadel , or in a Syrup of Mirtles or Quinces , or any Cordial Water whose effects is the same . Species Diatragacanthi srigidi . Page 94. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Gum Tragacanth two ounces , Gum Arabick an ounce and two drachms , white starch half an ounce , Liquoris , the seeds of Melones and white Poppies , of each three drachms , the seeds of Citruls , Cucumers and Guords of each two drachms , Penids three ounces , Camphire half a scruple , make of them a Pouder according to art . Also you may make an Electuary of them with a susficient quantity of Syrup of Violets ; but have a care of what was told you before , Of the seeds . ( quoth the Colledg , Before , when all honesty was not fled from them to Heaven . ) A. If you please to put in the cold seeds ( which the Reverend Colledg appoints to be left out , till the Pouder come to be used , and then 't is impossible to put them in , as I shewed before , page 122. ) and so make it up into an Electuary ; then I can tell you what the vertues are : It helps the faults of the breast and Lungs coming of heat and driness , it helps Consumptions , Leanness , Inflamations of the sides , Pleuresies &c. hot and dry Coughs , roughness of the Tongue and Jaws : but how to make ought of the Receipt as the Colledg have ordered it , belongs to another Oepidibus and not to me . It is your best way to make the Electuary very moist , and take now and then a little of it with a Liquoris stick . Diatrion 〈◊〉 . Page 94. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the three sorts of Peppers of each six drachms and fifteen grains , Annis seeds 〈◊〉 , Ginger of each one drachm , beat them into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Culpeper . ] A. It heats the stomach and expels wind . Half a drachm in pouder , or two drachms in Electuary ( for so Galen who was Author of it appoints it to be made with clarified Honey , a sufficient quantity ) if age and strength permit ; if not , half so much , is a sufficient dose , to be taken before meat , if to heat the stomach and help digestion ; after meat , if to expel wind . Diatrion Santalon . Page 94. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of all the sorts of Sanders , red Roses , of each three drachms , Rhubard , Ivory , Juyce of Liquoris , Purslain seeds of each two drams and fifteen grains , white Starch , Gum Arabick , Tragacanth , the seeds of Melones , Cucumers , Citruls , Guords , Endive , of each a drachm and an half ; Camphire a scruple , make them into pouder according to art . Culpeper . ] A. It is very profitable against the heat of the stomach and liver , besides it wonderfully helps such as have the yellow Jaundice , and consumptions of the Lungues . You may safely take a drachm of the pouder , or two drachms of the Electuary in the morning fasting ; for most of their pouder will keep better by half in Electuaries , and were so appointed by those from whence they stole them . Pulvis Haly. Page 95. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of white Poppy seeds ten drachms ; white Starch , Gum Arabick and 〈◊〉 , of each three drachms , the seeds of Purslain , Marsh-mallows , Mallows , of each five drachms , of Cucumers , 〈◊〉 , Guords , Citruls , Quinces , of each seven drachms , Ivory , Liquoris , of each three drachms ; Penids , the waight of them all , make them into pouder according to art . Culpeper . ] A. It is a gallant cool Pouder , sit for all hot imperfections of the breast and Lungues , as consumptions , pleuresies , &c. A. Your best way is to make it into a soft Electuary with Syrup of Violets , and take it as Diatragacanthum frigidum . They have only taken a little pains to less purpose to alter the quantities , else 't is the same with their former . Laetisicans . Page 95. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take the flowers of Clove-Bazil , or the seeds thereof , Saffron , Zedoary , Wood of Aloes , Cloves , Citron Pills , Galanga , Mace , Nutmegs , Styrax Calamitis of each two drachms and an half , Ivory , Annis seeds , Time , Epithimum , of each one dram , bone of a Stags heart , Pearls , Camphire , of each half a drachm , 〈◊〉 of Gold and Silver of each half a scruple , make it into pouder according to art . Culpeper ] A. It causeth a merry heart , a good colour , helps digestion , and keeps back old age . You may mix half a drachm of it to take at one time , or less if you please , in any Cordial Syrup , or cordial Electuary apropriated to the same uses . Pulvis Bezoardicus Magistralis . P. 95. in L. Book . Or , A Bezoartick Pouder Magisterial . The Colledg ] Take of Saphire , Ruby , Jacinth , Granates , Emerald of each a drachm , Terra Lemnia , Bole-armenick , red Corral prepared , Pearls prepared of each two drachms , Zedoary , Unicorns horn , East and West Bezoar , Musk , Ambergreece , Camphire , Squinanth , Saffron , of each half a drachm , yellow Sanders , Wood of Aloes , Benjamin , of each two scruples , Magisterial Phylonium four scruples , bone of a 〈◊〉 heart Citron Pills , Chermes , of each half a drachm , Chymical Oyl of Cinnamon and Nutmegs of each five drops , make of them a most subtil Pouder according to art . Culpeper ] A. Surely the Colledg laid all their heads together to invent a Cordial that should be so dear no body should buy it , I am afraid to look upon it . 'T is a great Cordial to revive the body , but it will bring the purse into consumption . Species confectionis Liberantis . Page 96. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Tormentil Roots , the seeds of Sorrel , Endive , Coriander prepared , Citron , of each one drachm and an half , all the Sanders , white Dittany of each a drachm , Bole-armenick , Earth of Lemnos of each three drachms , Pearls , both sorts of Corral , white Amber , Ivory , Spodium , bone of a Stags heart , the roots of Scrpentary , Avens , Angelica , Cardamoms , 〈◊〉 , Mace , Wood of Aloes , Cassia Lignea , Saffron , Zedoary , of each half a drachm , Penids , raw Silk tosted , Emeralds , Jacinth , Granate , the flowers of Water-Lillies , Bugloss and red Roses , of each a scruple , Camphire seven grains , make them into pouder according to art . Culpeper ] A. The Scrpentary Roots are added , and Musk and Ambergreece of each three grains , left out , because destructive to the Common-wealth . A. It is exceeding good in pestilential Feavers , and preserveth from ill airs , and keepeth the humors in the body from corruption , it cools the heart and blood , and strengtheneth such as are oppressed by heat ; to conclude , it is a gallant cool cordial though costly . It being out of the reach of a vulgar mans purse , I omit the dose , let the Gentry and Nobility study Physick themselves , so shall they know it , for had they wanted hearts to that study no more than they wanted time and means , it had been far better for this Common-wealth than now it is . If a Gentleman have no skill in Physick himself , Dr. Dunce if he have a Plush Cloak on will serve his turn . Pulvis Saxonicus . Page 96. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the Roots of both sorts of Angelica , Swallow-wort , 〈◊〉 Valerian , Polypodium of the Oak , Marsh-mallows , Nettles , of each half an ounce , the 〈◊〉 of German Mezereon , two drachms ; twenty grains of Herb 〈◊〉 - love , the Leaves of the same , Roots and all , thirty six ; the Roots being steeped in Vineger and 〈◊〉 , beat it all into pouder . Culpeper ] A. It seems to be as great an expeller of poyson , and as great a preservative against it , and the pestilence as one shall usually reade of . Widdow-wail left out by 〈◊〉 , Crato , and 〈◊〉 : and out of question it makes the Receipt the worse , and not the 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 intend the flower of herb True-love , thereby distinguishing it from one leaf of the flower , or whether they mean the flower and branch , is very difficult if not impossible to judg ; for their word [ cum toto ] comprehends all , both root , branch , leaf , and flower . Pulvis Antilyssus . Page 97. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the Leaves of Rue , Vervain , Sage , . Plantane , Polypodium , common Wormwood , Mints , Mugwort , Bawm , Bettony , St. Johns wort , Centaury the less , of each equal parts , let them all be gathered in their greatest strength , which is about the full Moon in June , and dried speedily in a Warm Sun , and renewed yeerly , and not beaten to pouder till you have occasion to use them . Culpeper ] A. I see now the Colledg is not too old to learn how to dry Herbs , for before they appointed them to be dried in the shadow ; I would they would learn humility and honesty , and mind the common good , and consider what infinite number of poor creatures perish daily ( whom Christ hath 〈◊〉 purchased to himself , and bought with the price of his blood ) through their hiding the rules of Physick from them , who else happily might be preserved if they knew but what the Herbs in their own Gardens were good for ; with what face will they answer for this another day before God and the Lord Jesus Christ and the holy Angels ? a few thoughts of this might put them upon such principles as might be a lengthning to their Tranquility ; but why do I spend time about them , seeing there is little hopes they will be honester ? for why did they change the name of this Receipt from a pouder against the bitings of Mad-dogs , to Pulvis Antilyssus ? was it not because people should not know what it is good for , but if they be bitten , they may be mad and hang themselves for all them ? I beleeve I have hit the nail at head the first blow . A drachm of the Pouder is sufficient to take every morning . Rosatae Novellae . Page 97. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of red Roses , Liquoris , of each one ounce , one drachm , two scruples and an half ; Cinnamon , * two drachms , two scruples , and two grains , Cloves , Indian Spicknard , Ginger , Galanga , Nutmegs , Zedoary , Styrax Calamitis , Cardamoms , Parsly seeds of each one scruple eight grains , beat them into pouder . Culpeper ] A. Excellently penned , even to half a grain . A. It quencheth thirst , and staies vomiting , and the Author saith it helps hot and dry stomachs , as also heat and driness of the heart , liver , and lungues , ( yet is the pouder it self hot ) it strengthens the vital spirit , takes away heart-qualms , provokes sweat , and strengthens such as have labored long under Cronical diseases . You may take a drachm of the Electuary every morning , if with clarified Honey you please to make it into such a body . Pulvis Thuraloes . Page 97. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Frankinsence a drachm , 〈◊〉 half a drachm , beat them into pouder . Culpeper ] A. And when you have occasion to use it , mix so much of it with the white of an a Egg as will make it of the thickness of Honey , then dip the wool of a Hare in it , and apply it to the sore or part that bleedeth , binding it on . A. In my opinion this is a pretty Medicine , and will stick on till the sore be throughly healed , and then will come off of it self . I remember when I was a child , we applied such a medicine , ( only we left out the Aloes and Frankinsence , and used only Coneys wool and the white of an Egg ) to kibed heels , and alwaies with good success . And why could they not here set down the yertues and way to use it as they did last time ? Do they delight to have the curses of the Widdow and Fatherless , and the last groans of poor dying People ring in the ears of the Lord God Almighty against them , or did they think I was dead , they ( and their Imps ) having so often cursed me to the pit of Hell for doing my Country good ? No , I would have them know that through the prayers of so many honest people , and so many that bless God for me , my life shall be lengthned to a longer date than their Charter , and when I die I shall have more weeping eyes accompanying me to the Grave than all they have friends in the whol Universe . Pulvis Hermodactylorum compositus . Page 97. Or , Pouder of Hermodactils compound . The Colledg ] Take of mens bones burnt , Scammony , Hermodactils , Turbith , Senna , Sugar , of each equal parts , beat them into pouder . Culpeper ] A. 'T is a devilish purge like themselves good for nothing but to destroy men ; your souls being led to your graves by their directions like sheep to the slaughter , and know not whither you are going nor what hurts you , or if you do , are they questionable by law ? Dear souls , avoid this Medicine , else the Colledg will have mens bones enough to burn , it may be they appointed it for that end : And oh Colledg , Colledg , may I not use the speech of Cicero to you ? Iam vos non stultos ut semper , non improbos ut saepe , sed dementes et insae nos rebus addicam necessariis , I cannot now accout you sools as alwaies , not wicked as sometimes , but mad men and lunatick , and prove it by good reasons ; would you offer to appoint such a violent purger without any thing to correct it ? God be merciful to your souls , for if you give such Physick you will kill more men by half than you cure , and men must give you an angel at least to kill them , when the hangman would do it at a cheaper rate . Pulvis Senae Compositus major . Page 98. in L. Book . Or , Pouder of Scnna , the greater Composition . The Colledg ] Take of the seeds of Annis , 〈◊〉 , Fennel , Cummin , Spicknard , Cinnamon , Galanga , of each half an ounce ; Liquoris , Gromwel , of each an ounce , Senna the waight of them all , beat it into Pouder . Culpeper ] A. That this Receipt is gallantly composed none can deny , and is an excellent purge for such bodies as are troubled with the wind chollick , or stoppage either of the guts or Kidneys ; two drams taken in white Wine will work sufficiently with any ordinary body . Let weak men and children take less , keeping within doors , and warm . And why must the Colledg spit their venom in defacing the name of the deceased Dr. Ralf , Holland with a deleatur ? why should all be accounted their own when nothing indeed is theirs but folly and baseness . Pulvis 〈◊〉 Compositus minor . Page 98. in L. Book . Or , Pouder of Senna , the lesser Composition . The Colledg ] Take of Senna two ounces , Cremor Tartar half an ounce , Mace two scruples and an half , Ginger , Cinnamon , of each a drachm and an half , Sal gem one drachm , beat it into pouder according to art . Culpeper ] A. This Pouder purgeth melancholly , and clense the head ; Montagnanus was the Author of it , only the Colledg something altered the quantities of the Simples : the following pouder works somthing violently by reason of the Scammony that is in it , this is more gentle , and may be given without danger , even two drachms at a time to ordinary bodies . I would not have the unskilful meddle with the following . Neither is it fitting for weak bodies and children ; such as are strong may take a drachm , or a drachm and an half , mixing it with white Wine ; let them take it early in the morning after they are up , and not fleep after it for fear of danger ; two hours after let them drink warm posset drink , and six hours after eat a bit of warm Mutton , let them walk about the chamber often , and not stir out of it that day . Diasenae . Page 98. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Senna , Cremor Tartar , of each two ounces , Cloves , Cinnamon , Galanga , Ammi , of each two drachms ; Diacrydium half an ounce , beat it into pouder according to art . Culpeper ] A. Out of question some body had formerly cursed the Colledg for calling so violent a purge a HOLY POUDER , and therefore now they changed the name ; yet this Use may safely be made of their Doctrine , `` Themselves being violent , `` count the violentest things the most holy . Diaturbith with Rhubarb . Page 98. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Turbith , Hermodactils , of each an ounce , Rhubarb ten drachms , Diacrydium half an ounce , Sanders red and white , Violets , Ginger , of each a drachm and an half , Mastich , Annis 〈◊〉 , Cinnamon , Saffron of each half a drachm , make it into pouder . Culpeper ] A. This also purgeth flegm and choller . Once more let me desire such as are unskilful in the rules of Physick , not to meddle with purges of this nature ( unless prescribed by a skilful Physitian ) lest they do themselves more mischief in half an hour , than they can claw off again in half a year . Culpeper ] The Pouders they in their new Moddel have plaid the men and left out , are these : The lesser Cordial Pouder . Fernelius . The Colledg ] Take of Harts-horn , Unicorns-horn , Pearls , Ivory , of each six grains : beat them into fine pouder ; If you mean to keep it , you may encrease the quantity analogically . The greater Cordial Pouder . Fern. The Colledg ] Take of the Roots of Tormentil , Dittany , Clove-gilliflowers , Scabious , the seeds of Tormentil , Coriander prepared , Citron , Carduus Benedictus , Endive , Rue , of each one drachm ; of the three sorts of a Sanders , Been white and red , ( or if you cannot got them , take the Roots of Avens and Tormentil in their steads ) Roman b Doronicum , Cinnamon , Cardamoms , Saffron , the flowers of both sorts of c Bugloss , red Roses , and Water-Lillies , Wood of Aloes , Mace , of each two scruples , Ivory , Spodium , Bone of a Stags heart , red Corral , Pearls , Emeral'd , Jacinth , Granate , of each one scruple , raw Silk d torrefied , Bole Armenick , Earth of Lemnos , of each half a drachm ; Camphire , Amber-greese , Musk , of each 〈◊〉 grains ; beat them into pouder according to art , and with eight times their weight in white Sugar , dissolved in Rose-water , you may make them into Lozenges , if you please . Culpeper ] A. Both this and the former Pouder , are apropriated to the heart , ( as the titles shew ) therfore they do strengthen that and the vital spirit , and relieve languishing nature . All these are Cordial Pouders , and seldom above half a drachm of them given at a time , I suppose more for the cost of them than any ill effects they would work , they are too high for a poor mans purse , the Rich may mix them with any cordial Syrup or Electuary which they find apropriated to the same use these are . A Pouder for such as are bruised by a Fall. The Augustan Physitians . The Colledg ] Take of Terra sigillata , e Sanguis Draconis , Mummy , of each two drachms ; Sperma Ceti one drachm ; Rhubarb half a drachm : beat them into Pouder according to art . Culpeper ] A. You must beat the rest into pouder , and then ad the Sperma Ceti to them afterwards , for if you put the Sperma Ceti and the 〈◊〉 all together , and go to beat them in that fashion , you may as soon beat the Mortar into pouder , as the Simples . Indeed your best way is to beat them severally , and then mix them all together , which being done , makes you a gallant medicine for the infirmity specified in the title , a drachm of it being taken in Muskadel , and sweating after it . Species Electuarii Diacymini . Nicholaus . The Colledg ] Take of Cummin seeds , 〈◊〉 a natural day in Vineger , one ounce and one scruple ; Cianamon , Cloves , of each two drachms and an half ; Galanga , Savory , Calamith , of each one drachm and two scruples ; Ginger , black Pepper , of each two drachms and five grains ; the seeds of Lovage and * Ammi , of each one drachm and eighteen grains ; long Pepper one drachm ; Spicknard , Nutmegs , Cardamoms , of each two scruples and an half ; beat them and keep them diligently in pouder for your use . Culpeper . ] A. It heats the stomach and bowels , expels wind exceedingly , helps the wind chollick , helps digestion hindred by cold or wind , is an admirable remedy for wind in the guts , and helps 〈◊〉 agues . The pouder is very hot , half a drachm is enough to take at one time , and too much if the patient be feaverish ; you may take it in white Wine . It is in my opinion a fine composed Pouder . Species Electuarii Diagalangae . Mesue . The Colledg . ] Take of Galanga , 〈◊〉 of Aloes , of each six drachms ; Cloves , 〈◊〉 , seeds of Lovage of each two drachms ; Ginger , long and white Pepper , Cinnamin , 〈◊〉 Aromaticus , of each a dram and an half ; Calaminth , and Mints dried , Cardamoms the 〈◊〉 , Indian Spicknard , the seeds of Smallage , Annis Fennel , Carraway , of each one dram , beat them into Pouder according to art . Also it may be made into an 〈◊〉 with white Sugar dissolved in Malaga Wine , or twelve times the weight of it of clarified Honey . Culpeper ] A. I am afraid twelve times the weight of the weight of the simples is too much by half , if not by three parts : Honest Mesue appoints only a sufficient quantity , and quotes it only as an Electuary , which he saith prevails against wind , sowr belchings , and indigestion , gross humors and cold afflictions of the stomach and liver . You may take half a drachm of the pouder at a time , or two of the Electuary in the morning fasting , or an hour before meat . It helps digestion exceedingly , expels wind , and heats a cold stomach . Species Electuarii de Gemmis frigidi . The Colledg ] Take of Pearls prepared three drachms ; Spodium , Ivory , both sorts of Corral , of each two drachms ; the flowers of red Roses a dram and an half ; Jacinth , Saphire , Emerald , Sardine , Granate , Sanders white red and yellow , the flowers of Borrage and Bugloss , the seeds of Sorrel and Bazil , both sorts of Been ( for want of them , the Roots of Avens and Tormentil ) of each one drachm ; Bone of a Stags heart half a drachm ; Leaves of Gold and Silver of each fifteen : make of them all a pouder according to art , and let it be diligently kept . Species Electuarii Diamagariton Calidi . Avicenna . The Colledg . ] Take of Pearls and Pellitory of the Wall ; of each one drachm ; Ginger , Mastich , of each half an ounce ; Doronicum , Zedoary , Smallage seeds , both sorts of Cardamoms , Nutmegs , Mace , of each two drachms ; Been of both sorts ( if they cannot be procured take the Roots of Avens and Tormentil ) black and long Pepper of each three drachms ; beat them into pouder and keep them for your use . Culpeper ] A. Avicenna prescribes this as an Electuary , and so are most of all the Colledges Pouders prescribed by those by whom they borrowed them , as I told you before , and they will keep longer and better in Electuaries than in Pouders ; but people must be fantastical . A. This ( quoth Avicenna ) is apropriated to women , and in them to diseases incident to their matrix , but his reasons I know not ; It is Cordial and heats the stomach . Lithontribon Nicholaus , according to Fernelius . The Colledg ] Take of Spicknard , Ginger , Cinnamon , black Pepper , Cardamoms , Cloves , Mace , of each half a drachm ; Costus , Liquoris , Cyperus , Traganth , Germander , of each two scruples ; the seeds of h Bishops weed , Smallage , Sparagus , Bazil , Nettles , Citrons , Saxifrage , Burnet , Carraway , Carrots , Fennel , Bruscus , Parsly of Macedonia , Burs , k Seseli , Asarabacca , of each one drachm ; Lapis spongiae , Lyncis , Cancri , Judaici , of each one drachm and an half Goats blood prepared an ounce and an half ; beat them all into pouder according to art . Culpeper ] A. The truth is , the Colledg have altered this Receipt much , and I am perswaded have made it much better , Neque enim benefacta maligne , detractare meum est . A. It heats the stomach , and helps want of digestion coming through cold , it easeth pain in the belly and loyns , the o Illiack passion , powerfully breaks the stone in the reins and bladder , it speedily helps the chollick , strangury , and disury . The dose is from a drachm to half a drachm , take it either in white Wine , or Decotion of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the same purposes . Pleres Arconticon . Nicholaus . The Colledg ] Take of Cinnamon , Cloves , Galanga , wood of Aloes , Indian Spicknard , Nutmegs , Ginger , Spodium , Schoenanthus , Cyperus , c 〈◊〉 , Violets of each one dcachm , Indian Leaf or Mace , Liquoris , Mastich , Styrax Calamitis , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , or Water-Mints , Bazil , Cardamoms , long and white Pepper , Mirtle berries , and Citron pills , of each half a drachm and six grains , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 white and red ( or if they be 〈◊〉 take the roots of Avens and Tormentil in their steads ) red Corral , 〈◊〉 Silk , of each eighteen grains , Musk six grains , Camphire four grains , beat them into pouder according to 〈◊〉 , and with ten times their weight in Sugar dissolved in Bawm water you may make them into an Electuary . Culpeper . ] A. It is exceedingly good for 〈◊〉 , melancholly , lumpish , pensive , grieving , vexing , pining , sighing , sobbing , fearful , careful spirits , it strengthens weak stomachs exceedingly , and helps such as are prone to faintings and swoonings , it strengthens such as are weakned by violence of sickness , it helps bad memories , quickens all the sences , strengthens the brain and Animal spirit , helps the falling-sickness , and succours such as are troubled with Asthmacs , or other cold afflictions of the lungs . It will keep best in an Electuary , of which you may take a drachm in the morning , or more , as age and strength requires . A Preservative Pouder against the Pestilence . Montagnan . The Colledg ] Take of all the d Sanders , the seeds of Bazil , of each an ounce and an half ; Bole Armenick , Cinnamon , of each an ounce ; the Roots of Dittany , Gentian and Tormentil of each two drams and an half ; the seeds of Citron and Sorrel , of each two drachms ; Pearls , Saphire , bone of a Stags heart , of each one drachm : beat them into pouder according to art . Culpeper . ] A. The title tels you the vertue of it . Besides it cheers the vital spirit and strengthens the heart . You may take half a dram every morning either by it self , or mixed with any other convenient composition , whether Syrup or Electuary . Diaturbith the greater , without Rhubarb . The Colledg . ] Take of the best Turbith an ounce ; Diagridium , Ginger , of each half an ounce ; Cinnamon , Cloves , of each two drachms ; Galanga , long Pepper , Mace , of each one drachm : beat them into Pouder , and with eight ounces and five drachms of white Sugar dissolved in Succory Water , it may be made into an Electuary . Culpeper ] A. It purgeth flegm , being rightly administred by a skilful hand . I fancy it not . A Pouder for the worms . The Colledg ] Take of Wormseed four nunces ; Senna one ounce ; Coriander seed prepared , Harts horn , of each half a drachm ; Rhubarb half an ounce ; dried Rue two drachms : beat them into Pouder . Culpeper ] A. I like this Pouder very well , the quantity ( or to write more Scholastically , the dose ) must be regulated according to the age of the patient , even from ten grains to a dram , and the manner of taking it by their pallat : It is something purging . ELECTUARIES . Antidotus analeptica . Page 99. in the Latin Book . Colledg ] TAke of red Roses , Liquoris , of each two drachms and five grains ; Gum Arabick and Tragacanth of each two drachms and two scruples ; Sanders white and red of each four scruples , Juyce of Liquoris , white Starch , the seeds of white Poppies , Purslain , Lettice , and Endive of each three drachms , the four greater cold seeds husked , the seeds of Quinces Mallows , Cotton , Violets , Pinenuts , fistick nuts , sweet Almonds , Pulp of Sebestens , of each two drachms , Cloves , Spodium , Cinnamon , of each one drachm , Saffron five grains , Penids , half an ounce , being beaten , make them all into a soft Electuary with three times their weight in Syrup of Violets . Culpeper ] A. It restores Consumptions , and Hectick 〈◊〉 , strength lost , it nourisheth much , and restor es radical moisture , opens the pores , resists choller , takes away coughs , quencheth thirst , and resisteth feavers . For the quantity to be taken at a time , I hold it needless to trouble the Reader : you may take an ounce in a day by a drachm at a time , if you please ; you shall sooner hurt your purse by it than your body . Consectio Alkermes . Page 99. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the Juyce of Apples , Damask Rose-water , of each a pound and an half , in which infuse for twenty four hours , raw Silk four ounces , strain it strongly and ad syrup of the Berries of Chermes brought over to us two pound , Sugar one pound , boyl it to the thickness of Honey , then removing it from the fire whilst it is warm , ad Ambergreese cut smai half an ounce , which being well mingled put in these things following in pouder , Cinnamon , Wood of Aloes of each six drachms , Pearls prepared two 〈◊〉 , Leaf-Gold a drachm , Musk a scruple , make it up according to art . Culpeper ] A. They have added the double quantity of Juyce of Chermes , whereby the Medicine is made both hotter and stronger , and if they had doubled the quantity of Sugar also , that so it need not have boyled away so much , they had done better ; also they have subtracted from the quantity of Musk there being a drachm appointed before , but why they have done so , neither I , nor I think themselves know ; and as little reason can be given why they should leave out the Lapis Lazuli , unless it be for an Apish opinion they hold , that Lapis Lazuli purgeth , whereas indeed , it strengthens the heart exceedingly against Melancholly vapors . Their former Composition contained of it ( being first burnt in a Crucible , then often washed in Rose-water till it be clean ) six drachms . A. Questionless this is a great Cordial , and a mighty strengthner of the heart , and spirit vital , a restorer of such as are in consumptions , a resister of pestilences and poyson , a great relief to languishing nature ; it is given with good success in feavers , but give not too much of it at a time , lest it prove too hot for the body , and too heavy for the purse . You may mix ten grains of it with other convenient Cordials to children , twenty or thirty to men . Electuarium è Sassaphras . Page 100. in L. Book . Or , Electuary of Sassafras . The Colledg ] Take of Sassafras two ounces ; common Water three pound , boyl it to the consumption of the third part , adding towards the end Cinnamon bruised half an 〈◊〉 , strain it and with two pound of white Sugar , boyl it to the thickness of a Syrup putting in , in pouder , Cinnamon , a drachm , Nutmegs half a scruple , Musk three grains , Ambergreese two and thirty grains , ten Leaves of Gold , Spirit of Vitriol four drops , and so make it into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. It opens obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , helps cold Rhewms or defluxions from the head to the lungs , or teeth , or eyes ; it is excellent in coughs , and other cold afflictions of the lungues and breast ; it helps digestion , expels wind and the gravel of the kidneys , it provokes the terms , warms and dries up the moisture of the womb , which is many times the cause of barrenness , and is generally a helper of all diseases coming of cold , raw thin humors : you may take half a drachm at a time in the morning . Electuarium de Baccis Lauri . Page 100. Or , Electuary of Bay-berries . The Colledg ] Take of the Leaves of dried Rhue ten drachms , the seeds of Ammi , Cummin Lovage , Origanum , Nigella , Carraway Carrots , Parsly , Bitter Almonds , Pepper black and long , wild Mints , Calamus Aromaticus , Bay-berries , Castorium of each two drachms , Sagapenum half an ounce , Opopanax three drachms , clarified Honey a pound and an half , the things to be beaten being beaten , and the Gums dissolved in uine , make it into an Electuary according to art Culpeper ] A. It is exceeding good either in the chollick , or iliack passion , or any other disease of the bowels coming of cold or wind , it generally easeth pains in the bowels . You may give a drachm in the morning fasting , or half an ounce in a Clyster , according as the disease is . Diacapparis . Page 101. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Capars four 〈◊〉 , Agrimony Roots , Nigella seeds , Squils , Asarabacca , Centaury , black Pepper , Smallage , Time of each an ounce , Honey three times their weight , make into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. They say it helps infirmities of the spleen , and indeed the name seems to promise so much ; it may be good for cold bodies if they have strength of nature in them ; me thinks 't is but odly composed : the next looks more lovely in my eyes , which is — Diacinnamomu . Page 101. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Cinnamon fifteen drachms ; Cassia Lignea , Alicampane roots , of each half an ounce ; Galanga seven drachms , Cloves , Long Pepper , both sorts of Cardamoms , Ginger , Mace , Nutmegs , Wood of Aloes , of each three drachms , Saffron one drachm , Sugar five drachms , Musk two scruples , added according to the prescript of the Physitian , and by adding three pound eight ounces of clarified Honey , boyl it and make it into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. Diacinnamomum , or in plain English , a Composition of Cinnamon , heats the stomach , causeth digestion , provokes the terms in women , strengthens the stomach and other parts that distribute the nourishment of the body ; a drachm of it taken in the morning fasting is exceeding good for ancient people and cold bodies , such as are subject to dropsies and diseases of flegm , or wind , for it comforts and strengthens nature much . If you take it to help digestion , take it an hour before meat , do so in all things of like quality . Diacorallion . Page 101. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Corral white and red , Bole Armenick , Dragons blood , of each one drachm , Pearls half a drachm , Wood of Aloes , red Roses , Gum Tragacanth , Cinnamon of each two scruples , Sanders white and red of each one scruple , with four times its weight in Sugar dissolved in smal Cinnamon water , make it into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. It comforts and strengthens the heart exceedingly , and restores such as are in consumptions , it is cooling , therefore good in Hectick feavers ; very binding , and therefore stops fluxes ; neither do I know a better Medicine in all the Dispensatory for such as have a consumption accompanied with a loosness . It stops the terms and whites in Women , if administred by one whose wits are not a woolgathering . Take but a drachm at a time every morning , because of its binding quality , except you have a loosness , for then may you take so much two or three times a day . Diacorum . Page 101. In the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the roots of Cicers , Acorus , or Calamus Aromaticus , Pine-nuts , of each a pound and an half ; let the Cicers roots being clensed , cut o boyled and pulped , be added to ten pound of clarified Honey , and boyled ( stirring it ) to its just thickness , then being removed from the fire ad the Acorus roots beaten , the Pine-nuts cut , and these following in pouder ; Take of black Pepper an ounce , Long Pepper Cloves , Ginger , Mace , of each half an ounce , Nutmegs , Galanga , Cardamoms of each three drachms , mix them with the Roots and Honey into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. The Electuary provokes lust , heats the brain , strengthens the nerves , quickens the sences , causeth an acute wit , easeth pains in the head , helps the falling-sickness and convulsions , coughs , cathars , and all diseases proceeding from coldness of the Brain . Half a drachm is enough to take at one time because of its heat . Diacydonium Simple . Page 102. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the flesh of Quinces cut and boyled in fair water to a thickness eight pound , white Sugar six pound , boyl it to its just thickness . Diacydonium with Species . Page 102. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the 〈◊〉 of Quinces , Sugar of each two pound , white 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 half a pound , added at the end of the Decoction , it being gently boyled and the scum taken away , ad Ginger two ounces , white Pepper , ten drachms and two scruples , bruise them grosly , and boyl it again to the thickness of Honey . Culpeper . ] A. Is not this then more a Syrup than an Electuary ? Surely either the Colledg or I doted , when we set this among the Electuaries , and would not be beaten out of our follies . Diacydonium Compound , Magisterial , Page 102. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of white Sugar six pound , spring water four pound , clarifie them well with the white of an Eg scumming them , then take of ripe Quinces clensed from the rind and seeds , and cut in four quarters eight pound , boyl them in the foregoing Syrup till they be tender , then strain the Syrup through a linnen cloath , vocata Anglice boulter , boyl them again to a Gelly , adding four ounces of white Wine Vineger towards the end ; remove it from the fire and whilst it is warm , put in these following Species in gross pouder , Ginger an ounce , white Pepper , Cinnamon , Nutmegs of each two drachms ; keep it in diverse bones . Culpeper . ] A. If a man void of partiality should compare this and the former Receipt together , 〈◊〉 would find but little difference between them : only a little Cinnamon and Nutmegs added . A. The vertues of all these three are , They comfort the stomach , help digestion , stay vomiting , belching &c. stop fluxes and the terms in women . They are all harmless , you may take the quantity of a Nutmeg of them at a time , before meat to help digestion and fluxes , after meat to stay vomiting , in the morning for the rest . Consectio de Hyacintho . Page 103. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Jacinth , red Corral , Bole Armenick , Earth of Lemnos of each half an ounce , the Berries of 〈◊〉 , the Roots of Tormentil and Dittany , the seeds of Citrons , Sorrel , and Purstain , Sassron , Mirrh , red Roses exungulated , all the sorts of Sanders , bone of a Stags heart , Harts-horn , Ivory prepared , of each four scruples , Saphire , Emerald , Topas , Pearls , raw Silk , Leaves of Gold and Silver of each two scruples , Camphire , Musk , Ambergreese of each five grains : with Syrup of Lemmons , make it into a Confection according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is a great Cordial and cool , exceeding good in acute feavers , and Pestilences , 〈◊〉 mightily strengtheneth and cherrisheth the heart . Never above half a drachm is given at a time , very seldom so much ; not because of its offensiveness , I suppose its chargableness . Antidotum Haemagogum . Page 103. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Lupines busked two drams , black Pepper five scruples , and six grains , Liquoris four scruples , long Birthwort , Mugwort , Cassia 〈◊〉 , Macedonian Parsly seed , Pellitory of Spain , Rhue seed , Spicknard , Mirrh , Penyroyal , of each two scruples fourteen grains , the seeds of Smallage , Savin , of each two scruples and thirteen grains , Centaury the greater , Cretish Carrots , Nigella , Carraway , Annis , Cloves , Allum of each two scruples , Bay-leaves one scruple , one half scruple and three grains , Wood of Aloes a scruple and fourteen grains , Schaenanth one scruple and thirteen grains , Asarabacca , Calamus Aromaticus , Amomum , Centaury the less , the seed of Orrach , Peony , Fennel , of each one scruple and six grains , Cyperus , Alicampane , Ginger , Cappar roots , Cummin , Orobus of each one scruple : All of them being beaten into very fine pouder , let them be made into an Electuary according to art , with four times their weight in Sugar , let it stand one month before you use it . Culpeper ] A. It provokes the terms , brings away both birth and after-birth , the dead child , purgeth such as are not sufficiently purged after travail ; it provokes urine , breaks the stone in the bladder , helps the strangury , disury , iskury , &c. helps indigestion , the chollick , opens any stoppings in the body , it heats the stomach , purgeth the liver and spleen , consumes wind , staies vomiting ; but let it not be taken by women with child , nor such people as have the Hemorrhoids . A. Nicholaus I take to be the Author of this fantastical Medicine , ( though the Colledg give it a more general term ) and the vertues also are quoted from him . The dose is from one dram to two drams . Diasatyrion . Page 104. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Satyrion Roots three ountes , Dates , bitter Almonds , Indian nut , Pinenuts , Fistick Nuts , green Ginger , Eringo Roots preserved , of each one ounce ; Ginger , Cloves , Galanga , Pepper long and black , of each three drachms , Ambergreese one scruple , Musk two scruples , Penids four ounces , Cinnamon , Saffron , of each half an ounce , Malaga Wine three ounces , Nutmegs , Mace , Grains of Paradice , of each two drachms , Ash-tree Keys , the belly and loyns of Scinks , Borax , Benjamin , of each three drachms , Wood of Aloes , Cardamoms , of each two drachms , the seeds of Nettles and Onions , the roots of Avens of each a drachm and an half , with two pound and an half of Syrup of green Ginger make them into an Electuary according to Art. Electuarium Diaspermaton . Page 104. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the four greater and lesser cold seeds , the seeds of Sparagus , Burnet , Bazil , Parsly , Winter Cherries of each two drachms , Gromwel , Juyce of Liquoris , of each three drachms , Cinnamon , Mace , of each one drachm , with eight times their weight in white Sugar dissolved in Marsh-mallow water , make it into an Electuary according to Art. Culpeper ] A. It breaks the stone , and provokes urine . Men may take half an ounce at a time , and children half so much , in Water of any Herbs or Roots &c. ( or Decoction of them ) that break the stone ; which the last Catalogue in the Book ( viz. the Catalogue of Diseases ) will furnish you with . I delight to have men studious . Micleta . Page 105. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the Barks of 〈◊〉 the Mirobalans torrefied , of each two drachms and an half , the seeds of Water-cresses , Cummin , Annis , Fennel , Ammi , Caraway , of each a drachm and an half , bruise the seeds and sprinkle them with sharp white Wine Vineger , then beat them into pouder and add the Myrobalans and these things that follow , Spodium , Balaustines , Sumach , Mastich , Gum Arabick of each one drachm and fifteen grains , mix them together , and with ten ounces of Syrup of Mirtles make them into an Electuary according to Art. Culpeper ] A. It gently easeth the bowels of the wind Chollick , wringing of the guts , infirmities of the spleen , it stops fluxes , the Hemorrhoids , as also the terms in women . A. A drachm or two of this taken in the morning had been a better remedy ( I say amongst their Hodg-podg ) than most they gave in the late Epidemical disease , the bloody flux . Electuarium Pectorale . Page 105. in the Lat. Book . Or , A Pectoral Electuary . The Colledg ] Take of the juyce of Liquoris , sweet Almonds , Hazel Nuts of each half an ounce , Pine-nuts an ounce , Hysop , Maiden-hair , Orris , Netile seeds , round Birthwort of each a drachm and an half , black Pepper , the seeds of Water-cresses , the Roots of Alicampane , of each half a drachm , Honey fourteen ounces , make them into an Electuary according to Art. Culpeper ] A. It strengthens the stomach and lungs , and helps the vices thereof . Take it with a Liquoris stick . Theriaea Diatessaron . Page 105. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Gentian , Bay-berries , Mirrh , round Birthwort , of each two ounces , Honey two pound , make them into an Electuary according to Art. Culpeper ] A. This is a gallant Electuary , like the Author , which was Mesue . It wonderfully helps cold infirmities of the brain , as convulsions , falling-sickness , dead palseys , shaking palseys &c. as also the stomach , as pains there , wind , want of digestion ; as also stoppings of the Liver , dropsies ; it resists the pestilence , and poysons , and helps the bitings of venemous beasts . The dose is from half a drachm to two drachms , according to the age and strength of the patient , as also the strength of the diseases ; you may take it either in the morning or when urgent occasion cals for it . Diascordium . Page 106. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Cinnamon , Cassia Lignea , of each half an ounce , Scordium one ounce , Dittany of Creet , Tormentil , Bistort , Galbanum , Gum Arabick of each half an ounce ; Opium one drachm and an half ; Sorrel seeds one drachm and an half ; Gentian half an ounce , Bole-Armenick an ounce and an half , Earth of Lemnos , half an ounce ; long Pepper , Ginger , of each two drachms ; clarified Honey two pound and an half ; Sugar of Roses one pound , Canary Wine ten ounces ; make them into an Electuary according to Art. Culpeper ] A. It is a well composed Electuary , something apropriated to the nature of women , for it provokes the terms , hastens their labor , helps their usual sickness at the time of their lying in , I know nothing better ; it stops fluxes , mightily strengtheneth the heart and stomach ; neither is so hot but it may safely be given to weak people ; and besides provokes sleep . It may safely be given to young children ten grains at a time ; ancient people may take a dram or more : It is given as an excellent cordial in such feavers as are accompanied with want of sleep . Mithridate . Page 106. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Mirrh , Saffron , Agrick , Ginger , Cinnamon , Spicknard , Frankinsence , Treacle Mustard seeds , of each ten drachms ; the seeds of Hart-wort , Opobalsamum , or Oyl of Nutmegs by expression , Schenanth , Stoechas , Costus , Galbanum , Turpentine , long Pepper , Castorium , Juyce of Hypocistis 〈◊〉 Calamitis , Opopanax , Indian leaf , or for want of it , Mace , of each one ounce ; Cassia Lignea , Poly mountain , white Pepper , Scordium , the seeds of Carrots of Creet , Carpobalsamum or Cubebs , Troch . Cypheos , Bdellium , of each seven drachms ; Celtick Spicknard , Gum Arabick , Macedonian Parsly seed , Opium , Cardamoms the less , Fennel seed , Gentian , red Rose Leaves , Dittany of Creet of each five drachms ; Annis seeds , Asarabacca , Orris , Acorus , the greater Valerian , Sagapen . of each three drachms , Meum , Acacia , the bellies of Scinks , the tops of St. Johns Wort , of each two drachms and an half ; Malaga wine so much as is sufficient to dissolve the Juyces and Gums , clarified honey the trebble weight of all , the Wine excepted , make them into an Electuary according to Art. Culpeper . ] A. I have not time to search whether there be any difference between Damocrates and the Colledg . It was also corrected afterwards by Bartholomew Maranta . Also diverse Authors have spent more time about this and Venis Treacle ( both of them being terrible messes of Altogether ) in reducing them into Classes , than ever they did in saying their prayers . Also Andromacus hath another sort os Methridate . It may be it is that usually called with us [ Venis Mithridate ] but because the Electuary is very chargable to be made , and cannot be made but in great quantities , and only that here prescribed is to be gotten , or at least , easily to be gotten ; I am willing to spare my pains in any further search . A. It is good against poyson , and such as have done themselves wrong by taking filthy Medicines , it provokes sweat , it helps continual watrings of the stomach , ulcers in the body , consumptions , weakness of the limbs , rids the body of cold humors , and diseases coming of cold , it remedles cold infirmities of the brain , and stopping of the passage of the sences ( viz. hearing , seeing , smelling , &c. ) by cold , it expels wind , helps the chollick , provokes 〈◊〉 to ones victuals , it helps ulcers in the bladder if Galen say true , as also difficulty of Urine , it casts out the dead child , and helps such women as cannot conccive by reason of cold , it is an admirable remedy for melancholly and all diseases of the body coming through cold , it would fill a whol sheep of paper to reckon them all up particularly . You may take a scruple or half a drachm in the morning , and follow your business ; two drachms will make you sweat , yea one dram if your body be weak , for then two drams may be dangerous because of its heat : how to order your self in sweating you were taught before , if you have forgot where , look the Table at latter end . Phylonium Persicum . Page 107. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of white Pepper , the seeds of white Henbane of each two drachms , Opium Earth of Lemnos of each ten drachms , 〈◊〉 , Hematitis , Saffron of each five drachms , Castorium , Indian Spicknard , Euphorbium prepared , Pellitary of Spain , Pearls , Amber , Zedoary , Alicampane , Troch . Ramach , of each a drachm , Camphire , a scruple , with their trebble waight in Honey-Roses make it into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. All the difference is , Mesue appoints Honey , whose commendations of it is this : It stops blood flowing from any part of the body , the immoderate flowing of the terms in women , the hemorrhoyds in men , spitting of blood , bloody fluxes , and is profitable for such women as are subject to miscarry : See the next Receipt . A. Now they have made the quantity the same with Mesue , before I think they followed Wicker . Phylonium Romanum . Page 107. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of white Pepper , White Henbane seeds of each five drachms , Opium two drachms and an halfe , Cassia Lignea a drachm and an halfe , the seeds of Smallage a drachm , Parsly of Macedonia , Fennel , Carrots of Creet of each two scruples and five grains , Saffron a scruple and an half , Indian Spicknard , Pellitory of Spain , Zedoary , fisteen grains , Cinnamon a drachm and an halfe , Euphorbium prepared , Mirrh , Castorium , of each a drachm , with their trebble waight in clarified Honey , make it into an Electuary . Culpeper ] A. It is a most exquisite thing to ease vehement and deadly pains in what part of the body soever they be , whether internal or external : that vehemency of pain will bring a feaver , and a feaver , death , no man well in his wits will deny ; therefore in such diseases which cause vehemency of pain , as Chollicks , the Stone , Strangury &c. this may be given ( ordered by the discretion of an able brain , for it conduceth little to the cure ) to mitigate the extremity of pain , until convenient remedy may be had : ( as men pump water out before they can stop the hole in a leaking vessel . ) As for other vertues which Authors say this Electuary hath , I shall pass them by , resting confident that other remedies may be found out for them in this Book , as effectual , and less dangerous ; and because the former Electuary is not much unlike to this in some particulars , take the same caution in that also . I would not have the vulgar meddle with this , nor the former . Phylonium Magistrale . Page 108. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Opium four ounces , Benjamin , Mirrh ; Mummy of each halfe an ounce , Spirit of Wine as much as is sufficient to make it into an Opiate . Culpeper ] A I hold their Laudanum to be a better Midicine , for this ( being exceeding dangerous ) for an unskilful man to meddle withal , I let it alone , yet am not ignorant what good it might do to such whose wounds have brought them into a frenzy , if given by an able hand . 〈◊〉 de Ovo . Pag. 108 in the Latin Book . Or , Electuary of Eggs The Colledg ] Take a Hens Egge new laid and the white being taken out by a small hole , fill up the void place with Saffron , leaving the yolk in , then the hole being stopped , rost it in ashes till the shell begin to look black , take dilligent heed the Saffron burn not for then is the whole Medicine spoiled , then the matter being taken out dry if so that it may be beaten into pouder , and ad to it as much Pouder of white Mustard Seed as it waighs . Then take the Roots of white Dittany , and Tormentil , of each two drachms , Mirrh , Harts horn , Petasitis roots of each one dram , the roots of Angellica and Burnet , Juniper berries , 〈◊〉 , Camphire of each halfe an ounce , mix them all together in a mortar , then ad Venis Treacle the waight of them all , stir them about with a pestle three hours together , putting in so much Syrup of Lemmons , as is enough to make it into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. A drachm of it given at a time is as great a help in a pestilential feaver as a man shall usually reade of in a Galenist . It provokes sweat , and then you shall be taught how to use your self : if years do not permit , give not so much . Theriaca Andromachi . Page 108. in Lat. Book . or , Venis Treacle . The Colledg ] Take of Troches of Squills fourty eight drachms , Troches of Vipers , long Pepper , Opium of Thebes , Magma , Hedycroi dried of each twenty four drachms , Red Roses exungulated , Orris , Illirick , juyce of Liquoris , the seeds of sweet Navew , Scordium , Opobalsamum , Cinnamon , Agrick , of each twelve drachms , Mirrh , Costus , or Zedoary , Saffron , Cassia , Lignea , Indian Spicknard , Schenanth , Pepper , white and black , Olibanum , Dittany of Creet , Rhapontick , Stoechas , Horehound , Macedonian Parsly seed , Calaminth , Cypress , Turpentine , the roots of Cinkfoyl and Ginger of each Six drachms , 〈◊〉 , mountain , Chamepitis , Celtick Spicknard , Amomus , Styrax Calamitis , the roots of Meum , the tops of Germander , the roots of Rhapontick , Earth of Lemn os , Indian leafe , Chalcitis burnt or in stead thereof Roman Vitriol burnt , Gentian roots , Gum Arabick , the juyce of Hypocistis , Carpobalsamum or Nutmegs , or Cubebs , the seeds of Annis , Cardamoms , Fennel , Hartwort , Acacia or in stead thereof the juyce of Sloes made thick , the seeds of Treacle Mustard , and Ammi , the tops of Saint Johns wort , Sagapen . ofof each four drams , Castorium , the roots of long Birth-wort , Bitumen , Judaicum , Carrot seed , Opopanax , Centaury the less , Galbanum of each two drachms , Canary Wine enough to dissolve what is to be dissolved , Honey the trebble waight of the dry Species , make them into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is confessed many Physitians have commented upon this Receipt ; as Bartholomaeus Maranta , Galen , Medici Romani , and Medici Bononienses , cum multis aliis ; but with little difference . The vertues of it are , It resists poyson and the bitings of venemous beasts , inveterate head-aches , vertigo , deafness , the falling sickness , astonishment , apoplexes , dulness of sight , want of voice , asthmaes , old and new coughs , such as spit or vomit blood , such as can hardly spit or breath , coldness of the stomach , wind , the chollick , and Illiach passion , the yellow jaundice , hardness of the spleen , stone in the reins and bladder , difficulty of urine , ulcers in the bladder , feavers dropsies , leprosies ; it provokes the terms , brings sorth both birth and afterbirth , helps pains in the joints , it helps not only the body , but also the mind , As vain fears , melancholly &c. and is a good remedy in pestilential feavers . Thus Galen . You may take half a drachm and go about your business , and it will do you good if you have occasion to go in ill airs , or in pestilential times ; if you shall sweat upon it , as your best way is , if your body be not in health , then take one drachm , or between one and two , or less than one , according as age and strength is ; if you cannot take this or any other sweating medicine by it self , mix it with a little Carduus or Dragons water , or Angelica water which in my opnion is the best of the three . Theriaca Londinensis . Page 110. in Lat. Book . Or , London Treacle . The Colledg ] Take of Hartshorn two ounces , the seeds of Citrons , Sorrel , Peony , Bazil , of each an ounce , Scordium Corallina of each six drams , the roots of Angellica , Tormentil , Peony , the Leaves of Dittany , Bay berries , Juniper berries , of each half an ounce , The flowers of Rosemary , Marigolds , Clove Gilliflowers , the tops of Saint Johns wort , Nutmegs , Saffron of each three drachms , the Roots of Gentian , Zedoary , Ginger , Mace , Mirrh , the leaves of Scabious , Devilsbit , Cardus , of each two drachms , Cloves , Opium of each a drachm , Malaga Wine as much as is sufficient , with their trebble waight in Honey , mix them according to art . Culpeper ] A. The receipt is a pretty cordial , resists the pestilence , and is a good antidote in pestilential times , it resists poyson , strengthens cold stomachs , helps digestion , and crudities , of the stomach . A man may safely take two drachms of it in a morning and let him fear no harm . Diacrocuma . Page 110. in the Latin Book . Colledg ] Take of Saffron , Asarabacca roots , the seeds of Parsly , Carrots , Annis , Smallage , of each half an ounce , Rhubarb , the roots of Meum , Indian Spicknard of each six drachms , Cassia Lignea , Costus , Mirrh , Schenanth , Cubebs , Maddir roots , the juyces of Maudlin , and Wormwood made thick , Opobalsamum , or oyl of Nutmegs of each two drachms , Cinnamon , Calamus Aromaticuus , of each a drachm and an half , Scordium Cetrach , juyce of Liquoris of each two drachms and an half , Tragacanth a drachm with eight times their waight in white Sugar , dissolved in Endive water , and clarified , make it into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. Mesue appoints clarified Honey . It is exceeding good against cold diseases of the stomach , liver , or spleen , corruption of humors , and putrifaction of meat in the stomach , il-savored colour of the body , dropsies , cold faults in the reins and bladder , provokes urine . Take a drachm in the morning . PURGING ELECTUARIES . 〈◊〉 Laxativa . Page 111. in the. Latin Book . Colledg . TAke of choyce Turbith ten drachms , Diacridium , bark of Spurge roots prepared , Hermodactils , Red-roses of each five drachms , Cloves , Spicknard , Ginger , Saffron , long Pepper , Amomus , or for want of it Calamus Aromaticus , Cardamoms the less , the seeds of Smallage , Parsly , Fennel , Sparagus , Bruscus , Saxifrage , Gromwel , Carraway , Sal. gem . Galanga , Mace of each a drachm , with their trebble waight of clarified Honey , make them into an Electuary according to art . Also you may keep the Species by it self , in your shops . Culpeper ] A. It purgeth flegm , chiefly from the joynts , also it purgeth the reins and bladder . A. I willingly omit the quantity of these purges , because I would not have foolish women and dunces do themselves and others mischief . For it worketh too violently for their uses , and must be prudently ordered , if taken at all , for I fancy it not at all , but am of opinion it kills more men than cures . Caryocostinum . Page 111. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Cloves , Costus , or Zedoary , Ginger , Cummin of each two drachms , Hermodactils , Diacridium , of each half an ounce , with their double waight of Honey clarified in white Wine , make them into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. Authors say it purgeth hot Rewms , and takes away inflamations in wounds , I assure you the' Electuary works violently , and may safest be given in Clysters , and so you may give two or three drachms at a time , if the patient be strong . For taken orherwise it would kill a horse cum privilegio . I wonder theColledg is not a shamed to fret mens guts out with outlandish rubbish , and then they may safely cry out they have the Plague in their guts , and they know not how to cure them . Cassia Extracta pro Clysteribus . Pag. 111. in L. Book . Or , Cassia extracted for Clysters . The Colledg ] Take of the leaves of Violets , Mallows , Beets , Mercury , Pellitory of the wall Violet flowers of each a handful , boyl them in a 〈◊〉 quantity of water , by the benefit of 〈◊〉 let the Cassia be extracted , and the 〈◊〉 washed ; Then take of this Cassia so drawn , and boyl it to its consistance . 〈◊〉 pound , Sugar a pound and an halfe , boyl them to the form of an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is no more than breaking the Canes of the Cassia , and pick out the pulp ( casting away the seeds , boyl the pulp in a little of this decoction , then press it through a pulping sieve , the title shews the use of it : or if you will take an ounce of it inwardly , you shall find it work with great gentleness . You may take it in white Wine , it is good for gentle bodies , for if your body be hard to work upon , perhaps it will not work at all ; it purgeth the reins gallantly and cooleth them , thereby preventing the stone and other diseases caused by their heat . Electuarium 〈◊〉 Magistrale Majus . P. 112. Or , The greater bitter Electuary . The Colledg . ] Take of Agrick , Turbith , Species , Hiera Simplex , Rhubarb of each one drachm , choise Aloes unwashed two drachms , Ginger , Christal of Tartar , of each two scruples , Orrus Florentine , sweet Fennel seeds of each a 〈◊〉 , Syrup of Roses , Solutive as much as is sufficient to make 〈◊〉 into an Electuary according to art . Electuarium Amarum Minus . P. 112. in the L. B. Or , The lesser bitter Electuary . The Colledg ] Take of Epithimum half an ounce , the roots of Angelica three drachms , of Gentian 〈◊〉 , Acorus , of each two drachms , Cinnamon one drachm and an half , Cloves , Mace , Nutmegs , Saffron , of each one drachm , 〈◊〉 six ounces , with Syrup of Fumitory , Scabious , and Sugar so much as is sufficient to make it into a soft Electuary . Culpeper ] A. Both these purge choller , the former flegm , and this melancholly ; the former works strongest , and this strengthens most , and is good for such whose brains are anoyed . You may take half an ounce of the former if your body be any thing strong in white Wine , if very strong an ounce , ordering your self as you were taught before , and the Table at later end will direct you to the place : a reasonable body may take an ounce of the latter , the weak less . I would not have the unskilful too busie with purges without advice of a Physitian . Diacassia with Manna . Page 112. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Damask Prunes two 〈◊〉 Vlolet-flowers a bandful and an half , 〈◊〉 water a pound and an half , boyl it 〈◊〉 to art till half be consumed , Strain 〈◊〉 and dissolve in the decoction six 〈◊〉 of Cassia newly drawn , Sugar of Violets 〈◊〉 up of Violets of each four ounces , Pulp of Tamarinds an ounce , Sugar Candy an ounce and an half , Manna two ounces , mix them , and make them into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper . ] A. It is a fine cool purge for such as are bound in the body , for it works gently and without trouble , it purgeth choller , and may safely be given in feavers coming of choller : but in such cases , if the body be much bound , the best way is first to administer a Clyster , and then the next morning an ounce of this will cool the body and keep it in due temper . I wonder what they need have put in Sugar of Violets , and Syrup of Violets , why would not the double quantity of the Syrup have fetved the turn ; I protest they will do any thing , to make their Rceipts dear and difficult , that so they may grow rich by a lazy life , and uphold themselves in their lawless domineering . A most unconscionable thing that men should prefer their own greatness before the the lives of poor men and women ; the stones in the street , would cry out against them shortly , if I should hold my peace . Cassia Extracta sine foliis 〈◊〉 , P. 113. in L. Book . Or , Cassia extracted with the leaves of Senna . The Colledg ] Take twelve Prunes , Violet flowers a handful , French Barly , the seeds of Annis , and bastard Saffron , Polyprdium of the Oak , of each five drachms , Maidenhair , Time , Epithinum , of each half a handful , Raisons of the sun stoned half an ounce , sweet Fennel seeds two drachms , the seeds of Purslain , and Mallows of each three drachms , Liquoris half an ounce , boyl them in a sufficient quantity of water , Strain them , & dissolve in the Decoction , Pulp of Cassia two pound , of Tamarinds an ounce , Cinnamon three drachms , Sugar a pound , boyl it into the form of an Electuary . Cassia Extract a cum Foliis Senae . P. 113. in L. Book . Or , Cassia extracted with the leaves of Senna . The Colledg ] Take of the former Receipt two pound , Senna in pouder two ounces , mix them according to art . Culpeper . ] A. This is also a fine cool purge , gentle , clensing the bowels of choller and melancholly without any griping , very fit for feaverish bodies , and yet the former is gentler than this . They both clense and cool the reins ; a reasonable body may take anounce and an half of the former , and an ounce of the latter , in white Wine , if they keep the house , or their bodies be oppressed with melancholly , let them take half the quantity in four ounces of decoction of Epithium . Diacarthamum . Page 113. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of * Diatragacanthum Frigidum half an ounce , Pulp of preserved Quinces an ounce , the inside of the seeds of Bastard Saffron half an ounce , Ginger two drachms , Diagrydium beaten by it self three drachms , Turbith six drachms , Manna two ounces , Honey Roses , Solutive , Sugar-candy of each one ounce , Hermodactils half an ounce , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ounces and an half , make of them a Liquid Electuary 〈◊〉 to art . Culpeper ] A. I 〈◊〉 what art it must be , wherewith a man should make up an 〈◊〉 and have not wherewithal ; I tell you truly , that to 〈◊〉 up an Electuary of this without more moisture ( for here is nor a quarter enough ) is a task harder than al Hercules his twelve labors , abate me but his fetching Cerberus out of Hell : For my part I shall trouble the Reader no further , but leave the Receipt to Arnoldus and the Colledg for a pure piece of non-sence . Only let me admire at the pride and Headstrongness of the Colledg , that will not mend any error , though as apparant as the Sun is up , when he is upon the Meridian ; but quos perdere 〈◊〉 Jupiter dementis facit , those whom Jupiter will destroy , he first makes mad ; so their Jupiter , or Juvans pater ( as they often in their Dedicatory Epistle stile the King , and the only God they ( poor fooles ) worship , unless like heathens they worship many gods ) being now sent to take his supper apud inferos , hath left such a spirit of madness upon them , which is an absolute forerunner of their end . Diaphoenicon . Page 113. in 〈◊〉 Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the pulp of Dates boyled in Hydromel , Penids , of each half a pound , sweet Almonds blanched three ounces and an half , to all of them being bruised and permixed , add clarified Honey two pound , boyl them a little and then strew in Ginger , long Pepper , Mace , Cinnamon , Rue leaves , the seeds of Fennel and Carrots , of each two drams ; Turbith four ounces , Diacridium an ounce and an half ; make of them an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. I cannot beleeve this is so profitable in Feavers taken downwards as Authors say , for it is a very violent purge : Indeed I beleeve being mixed in Clysters , it may do good in Chollicks and infirmities of the bowels coming of Raw humors , and so you may give half an ounce at a time . Diaprunum Lenitive . Page 114. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take one hundred Damask Prunes boyl them in water till they be soft , then pulp them , and in the Liquor they were boyled in , boyl gently one ounce us Violet flowers ; strain it , and with two pound of Sugar boyl it into a Syrup ; then ad half a pound of the aforesaid pulp , the pulp of Cassia and Tamarinds of each one ounce ; then 〈◊〉 with it these Pouders following , 〈◊〉 white and red , Spodium , Rhubarb , of each three drachms , red Roses , Violets , the seeds of Purslain , Succory , Barberries , Gum Tragacanth , Liquoris , Cinnamon , of each two drachms ; the four greater cold seeds of each one drachm ; make it into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. It may safely , and is with good success given in acute , burning , and all other feavers , for it cools much and loosens the body gently ; it is good in agues , hectick feavers and Marasmos . You may take an ounce of it at a time , at night when you go to bed , three hours after a light supper , neither need you keep your chamber next day , unless the weather be very cold , or your body very tender . Diaprunum Solutive . Page 114. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Diaprunum Lenitive whilst it is warm , four pound ; Scammony prepared two ounces and five drachms ; mix them together and make them into an Electuary according to art . Seeing the dose of Scammony is encreased according to the Author in this Medicine , you may use a less weight of 〈◊〉 if you please . Culpeper ] A. 〈◊〉 they left out now , and left their honesty withal . 〈◊〉 therein the Colledg said true , for the Medicine according to this Receipt is too strong , violent , corroding , 〈◊〉 , fretting , and yet this is that which is commonly called Duaprunes , which simple people take to give themselves a purge , being fitter to do them mischief ( poor souls ) than good , unless ordered with more discretion than they have ; it may be they build upon the vulgar proverb , That no carrion will kill a Crow . Let me intreat them to have a greater care of themselves , and not meddle with such desperate Medicines : Let them not object to me they often have taken it and felt no harm ; they are not capable of knowing what harm it may do them a long time after : let them remember the old proverb , The pitcher never goes so often to the well , but it comes broke home at last . Catholicon . Page 114. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the pulp of Cassia and Tamarinds , the Leaves of Senna , of each two ounces ; Polipodium , Violets , Rhubarb , of each one ounce ; Annis seeds , Penids , Sugar Candy , Liquoris , the seeds of Guords , Citruls , Cucumers , Melones , of each two drachms , the things to be bruised being bruised , take of fresh Polypodium three ounces , sweet Fennel seeds six drachms , boyl them in four pound of water till the third part be consumed , strain it , and with two pound of Sugar boyl the Decoction to the thickness of a Syrup , then with the pulps and pouder make it into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is a fine cooling purge for any part of the body , and very gentle , it may be given ( an ounce , or half an ounce at a time , according to the strength of the patient ) in acute , in peracute diseases , for it gently looseneth the belly and adds strength , it helps infirmities of the liver and spleen , gouts of all sorts , quotidian , tertain , and quartan Agues , as also headaches . It is usually given in Clysters . If you list to take it inwardly , you may take an ounce at night going to bed , in the morning drink a draught of hot posset drink and go about your business . A. They have altered the quantities of some of the Simples that are harmless , for they do wonders as fast as Bell in the Apocripha eat Mutton . Electuarium de Citro Solutivum . Pag. 115. in L. B. Or , Electuary of Citrons Solutive . The Colledg ] Take of Citron Pills preserved , Conserves of the flowers of Violets and Bugloss , Diatragacanthum frigidum , Diacrydium of each half an ounce ; Turbith five drachms , Ginger half a drachm , Senna six drachms ; sweet Fennel seeds one drachm ; white Sugar dissolved in Rose water and boyled according to art ten ounces ; make a sollid Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. Here are some things very cordial , others purge violently , both put together , make a composition no way pleasing to me ; therefore I account it a pretty Receipt , good for nothing . Electuarium Elescoph . Page 115. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Diacrydium , Turbith , of each six drachms ; Cloves , Cinnamon , Ginger , Myrobalans , Emblicks , Nutmegs , Polypodium , of each two drachms and an half , Sugar six ounces , clarified Honey ten ounces , make it into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper . ] A. Mesue appoints only clarified Honey , one pound and four ounces , to make it up into an Electuary ; and saith , it purgeth choller and flegm , and wind from all parts of the body ; helps pains of the joynts and sides , the Chollick , it clenseth the reins and bladder : yet I advise you not to take too much of it at a time , for it works pretty violently , though well corrected by the pen of a Mesue : let half an ounce be the most , for such whose bodies are strong , alwaies remembring that you had better ten times take too little , than once too much . You may take it in white wine , and keep your self warm . If you would have my opinion of it , I do not like it . Consectio Hamech . Page 115. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the bark of Citron Myrobalans two ounces ; Myrobalans , Chebs and blacks , Violets , Colocynthis , Polypodium of the Oak , of each one ounce and an half ; Wormwood , Time , of each half an ounce ; the seeds of Annis and Fennel , the flowers of red Roses of each three drachms : Let all of them being bruised be infused one day in six pound of Whey , then boyled till half be consumed , rubbed with your hands and pressed out : to the Decoction add juyce of Fumitory , pulp of Prunes , and Raisons of the Sun , of each half a pound ; White Sugar , clarified Honey , of each one pound ; boyl it to the thickness of Honey , strewitg in towards the end , Agrick Trochiscated , Senna of each two ounces ; Rhubarb one ounce and an half ; Epithimum , one ounce ; Diacrydium six drams ; Cinnamon half an ounce ; Ginger two drachms , the seeds of Fumitory and Annis , Spicknard , of each one drachm ; make it into an Electuary according to Art. Culpeper ] A. The Receipt is chiefly apropriated as a purge for Melancholly and salt flegm , and diseases thence arising , as Scabs , Itch , Leprosies , Cancers , infirmities of the skin , it purgeth addust humors , and is good against madness , melancholly , forgetfulness , vertigo : It purgeth very violently , and is not safe given alone . I would advise the unskilful not to meddle with it inwardly : You may give half an ounce of it in Clysters , in melancholly diseases , which commonly have astringency a constant companion with them . A. They have now something mended it , as well as they could , they having no more skill in making up Medicines than a Cow hath in dauncing . Electuarium Lenitivum . Pag. 116. in Lat. Book . Or , Lenitive Electuary . The Colledg ] Take of Raisons of the Sun stoned , Polypodium of the Oak , Senna , of each two ounces ; Mercury one handful and an half ; Jujubes , Sebestens of each twenty ; Maiden-hair , Violets , French Barley , of each one handful ; Damask Prunes stoned , Tamarinds , of each six drachms ; Liquoris half an ounce : boyl them in ten pound of water till two parts of three be consumed ; strain it , and dissolve in the Decoction , pulp of Cassia , Tamarinds , and fresh Prunes , Sugar of Violets , of each six ounces ; Sugar two pound ; at last ad Pouder of Senna Leaves , one ounce and an half ; Annis seeds in pouder two drams to each pound of Electuary ; and so bring it into the form of an Electuary according to Art. Culpeper ] A. It gently opens and mollifies the bowels , bringing forth choller , flegm , and melancholly , and that without trouble : It is cooling , and therefore is profitable in Pleuresies , and for wounded people : A man of reasonable strength may take an ounce of it going to bed , w ch wil work next morning . A. And intruth they have done well here to ad the Annis seeds to correct the Senna ; Oh that they would but do so alwaies Electuarium Passulatum . Page 117. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of fresh Polypodium roots , three ounces ; fresh Marsh-Mallow roots , Senna , of each two ounces , Annis seeds two drachms , steep them all in a glazed Vessel in a sufficient quantity of spring water , boyl them according to art ; strain it and with Pulp of Raisons of the Sun half a pound , white Sugar , Manna , of each four ounces ; boyl it to the thickness of a Cydoniate , and renew it four times a yeer . Culpeper ] A. The Colledg are so mysterious in this Receipt , a man can hardly give directions how to make it , for they give only incertainties . A. You had best , first boyl the Roots in three pints of water to a quart , then put in the Senna , and seeds , boyl it to a pint and an half , then strain it and ad the rest ; the Manna will melt of it self as well as the Sugar , indeed you had best dissolve the Manna by it self in some of the Decoction , and so strain it because of its dross . A. It gently purgeth both choller and melancholly , clenseth the reins and bladder , and therefore is good for the stone and gravel in the kidnies . I leave out the dose till the Colledg have learned wit enough to make the Receipt plainer . Electuarium è succo Rosarum . Pag. 117. in L. Book . Or , Electuary of the Juyce of Roses . The Colledg ] Take of Sugar , the juyce of red Roses clarified , of each a pound and four ounces ; the three sorts of Sanders of each six drachms , Spodium three drachms , Diacydonium twelve drachms , Camphire a scruple : Let the Juyce be boyled with the Sugar to its just thickness , then add the rest in Pouder and so make it into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. It purgeth Choller , and is good in tertian Agues , and diseases of the joynts ; it purgeth violently , therefore let it be warily given . I omit the dose , because it is not for a vulgar use . I would not willingly have my Country men do themselves a mischief ; let the Gentry study Physick , then shall they know what belongs to it . A lazy Gentry makes blockheaded Physitians . Hiera Picra Simple . Page 117. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Cinnamon , Xylobalsamum , or wood of Aloes , the roots of Asarabacca , Spicknard , Mastich , Saffron , of each six drachms , Aloes not washed twelve ounces and an half , clarified Honey four pound and three ounces , mix them into an Electuary according to art . Also you may keep the Species by it self in your shops . Culpeper ] A. It is an excellent remedy for vicious juyces which lie furring the tunicle of the stomach , and such idle fancies and symtomes which the brain suffers thereby , whereby some think they see , others that they hear strange things , especially when they are in bed , and between sleeping and waking ; besides this , it very gently purgeth the belly , and helps such women as are not sufficiently purged after their travel . A. Being thus made up into an Electuary , it will be so bitter a dog would not take it , and the Species kept by it self is not so sweet : your best way ( in my opinion ) to take it ( for I fancy the Receipt very much , and have had experience of what I have written of it ) is to put only so much Honey to it as will make it into Pills , of which you may take a scruple at night going to bed ( if your body be not very weak ) in the morning drink a draught of hot broath or posset drink ; you need not fear to go about your business , for it will hardly work till next day in the afternoon , and then very gently . I have found the benefit of it , and from my own experience I commend it to my Country men . Hiera with Agrick . Page 117. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Species Hiera , simple without Aloes , Agrick Trochisheated , of each half an ounce , Aloes not washed one ounce , clarified Honey six ounces , mix it , and make it into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper . ] A. Look but the vertues of Agrick and ad them to the vertues of the former Receipt , so is the business done without any further trouble . Hiera Logadii Page 117. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Coloquintida , Polipodium , of each two drachms , Euphorbium , Poley mountain , the Seeds of Spurge , of each one drachm and an half , and six grains , Wormwood , Mirrh , of each one dram and twelve grains , Centaury the less , Agrick , gum Ammoniacum , Indian leafe or Mace , Spicknard , Squills prepared , Diacrydium of each one drachm , Aloes , Time , Germander , Cassia Lignea , 〈◊〉 Horehound , of each one scruple and fourteen grains , Cinnamon , Opopanax , Castoreum , long Birthwort , the three sorts of Pepper , Sagapen . Saffron , Parsly of each two drachms , Hellibore black and white , of each six grains , clarified Honey a pound and and half , mix them , and make of them an Electuary according to art . Let the Species be kept dry in yo ur shops . Culpeper ] A. It takes away by the roots daily evils comming of mellancholly , falling sickness , vertigo , convulsions , megrim , leprosie , and many other infirmities ; for my part I should be loth to take it inwardly unless upon desperate occasions , or in Clysters . It may well take away diseases by the roots , if it take away life and all . Hiera Diacolocynthidos . Page 118. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Colocynthis , Agrick , Germander , white Horebound , Stechas , of each ten drachms , Opopanax , Sagapen . Parsly seeds , round Birthwort roots , white 〈◊〉 of each five drachms , Spicknard , Cinnamon , Mirrh , Indian leaf or Mace , Saffron of each four drachms , bruise the Gums in a mortar , sist the rest , and with three pound of clarified Honey , three onnces and five drachms , make it an Electuary according to art . Culpeper . ] A. It helps the falling sickness , madness , and the pain in the head called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , pains in the breast and stomach whether they come by sickness or bruises , pains in the loins or backbone , hardness of womens breasts , putrifactions of meat in the stomach and sour belchings . It is but used seldom 〈◊〉 therefore hard to be gotten . Triphera the greater . Page 110. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Myrobalans , Chebs , Bellericks , Inds , and Emblicks , Nutmegs , of each five drachms , Watercress seeds , Asarabacca roots , Persian Origanum , or else Dittany of Creet , black Pepper , Olibanum , Ammi , Ginger , Tamaris , Indian Nard , Squinanth , Cyperus roots , of each half an ounce , filings of Steel prepared with Viniger twenty drams , let the Myrobalans be rosted a little with fresh butter , let the rest being poudered , be sprinkled with Oyl of sweet Almonds , then add Musk one drachm , and with their trebble waight in Honey , make it into an Electuary according to art . C. A. It helps the immoderat flowing of the terms in women , and the Hemorrhoids in men , it helps weakness of the stomach and restores colour lost , It frees the body from crude humors , and strengthens the bladder , helps melancholly , and rectifies the distempors of the spleen . You may take a drachm in the morning , or two if your body be any thing strong , and by that you have read this , you cannot chuse but see a reason , why they set a binding Electuary amongst the Purges , as also why the name is changed , from Triphera the less , to Triphera the greater , viz. Because a great piece of ignorance to set it here , they are like to give Medicines to good purpose , when they know the operations no better . Triphera Solutive . Page 119. in the Latin Book The Colledg ] Take of Diacrydium ten drachms , Turbith an ounce and an half , Cardamoms the less , Cloves , Cinnamon , * Honey of each three drachms , yellow Sanders , Liquoris , sweet Fennel seeds of each half an ounce , Acorus Schenanth , of each a dram , Red-Roses , Citron pills preserved , of each three drachms , Violets two drachms , Penids four ounces , white Sugar half a pound , Honey clarified in juyce of Apples one pound , make an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. The Diacrydium and 〈◊〉 , ate a couple of untoward purges , the rest are all Cordials , but what to make of them all together I know not , and as little reason do I know , why they should put Honey in twice , unless they mistook honey for Mace , they have a blessed turn in this world , 't is lawful for them to mistake , but for no body else . ELECTUARIES left out in their new Master-piece which is famous for its baseness . Athanasia Mithridatis . Galen . Colledg . TAke of Cinnamon , Cassia , Schoenanth , of each an ounce & an half ; Saffron , Mirrh , of each one ounce ; Costus , o Spignel , p Acorus , Agrick , Scordium , Carrots , Parsly , of each half an ounce , white Pepper , eleven grains ; Honey , so much as is sufficient to make it into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. It prevails against poyson and the bitings of venemous beasts , and helps such whose meat putrifies in their stomach , staies vomiting of blood , helps old coughs , and cold diseases in the liver spleen , bladder , and matrix . The Colledg hath made some petty alterations in the quantities of the Simples , but not worth the speaking of . The dose is half a drachm . Electuarium è b scoria ferri . Rhasis . The Colledg . ] Take of the flakes if Iron infused in Viniger seven daies and dried , three drams , Indian Spicknard , Schoenanth , Cyperus , Ginger Pepper Bishops Weed , Frankinsence , of each half an ounce , Myrocalans , Indian , Bellericks , and Emblicks , Honey boyled with the decoction of Emblicks sixteen ounces : mix them together and make of them an Electuary . Culpeper ] A. I wonder how the quantities of the Myrobalans escaped the great care , labor , pains , and the industry of the honorable Society the Authors of that Book , or the vigilancy of the vaporing Printer . Rhasis an Arabian Physitian , the Author of the Receipt appoints a drachm of each : the medicine heats the spleen gently , purgeth melancholly , easeth pains in the stomach and spleen , and stre ngthens digestion . People that are strong may take half an ounce in the morning fasting , and weak people three drams . It is a good remedy for pains and hardness of the spleen . Cónfectio Humain . Mesue . The Colledg . ] Take of Eyebright two ounces , Fennel seeds five drachms , Cloves , Cinnamon Cubebs , long Pepper , Mace , of each one drachm : beat them all into pouder , and with clarified Honey one pound , in which boyl juyce of Fennel one ounce , juyce of Celondine and Rue , of each half an ounce , and with the pouders make it up into an Electuary . Culpeper . ] A. It is chiefly apropriated to the brain and heart , quickens the sences , especially the sight , and resisteth the pestilence . You may take half a drachm if your body be hot , a drachm if cold , in the morning fasting . Diaireos Salominis . Nich. The Colledg ] Take of Orris roots one ounce ; Penyroyal , Hysop , Liquoris , of each six drams ; Traganth , white Starch , bitter Almonds , Pine Nuts , Cinnamon , Ginger , Pepper , of each three drachms ; fat Figs , the pulp of Raisons of the Sun , and Dates of each three drachms and an half ; Styrax Calamitis two drachms and an half ; Sugar dissolved in Hysop water , and clarified Honey , of each twice the weight of all the rest : make them into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. The Electuary is chiefly apropriated to the lungues , and helps cold infirmities of them , as asthmaes , coughs , difficulty of breathing &c. You may take it with a 〈◊〉 stick , or on point of a Knife , a little of it at a time , and often . Diasatryon . Nich. The Colledg ] Take of the roots of a Satyrion fresh and sound , Garden Parsnips , Eringo , Pine Nuts , Indian Nuts , or if Indian Nuts be wanting , take the double quantity of Pine Nuts , Fistich Nuts , of each one b ounce and an half ; Cloves , Ginger , the seeds of Annis , Rockit , c Ash Keys , of each five drachms ; Cinnamon , the tayls and loins of Scincus , the seeds of d Bulbus , Nettles , of each two drachms and an half ; Musk seven grains ; of the best Sugar dissolved in 〈◊〉 , three pounds : make it into an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. Either the Colledg or the Printer , left out Cicer roots seven drachms , which I think are proper to the Receipt ; they also added the loins of Scincus and the Nettle seeds , and in so doing they did well . A. It helps weakness of the reins and bladder , and such as make water with difficulty , it provokes lust exceedingly , and speedily helps such as are impotent in the acts of Venus . You may take two drachms or more at a time . Mathiolus his great Antidote against Poysou and Pestilence . The Colledg ] Take of Rhubarb , Rhu-pontick , Valerian Roots , the Roots of Acorus or Calamus Aromaticus , Cyperus , Cinkfoyl , Tormentil , round Birthwort , male Peony , Alicampane , Costus , Illirick , Orris , white Chamelion , or Avens , of each three drachms , the roots of Galanga , Masterwort , white Dictamni , Angelica , Yarrow , Filipendula or Dropwort , Zedoary , Ginger , of each two drachms ; Rosemary , Gentian , Devils-bit , of each two drachms and an half , the seeds of Citrons , and Agnus Castus , the berries of Kermes , the seeds of Ash-tree , Sorrel , wild Parsneps , Navew , Nigella , Peony the male , Bazil , a Hedg Mustard , Treacle Mustard , Fennel , Bishops-weed , of each two drachms ; the berries of Bay , Juniper , and Ivy , b Sarsaparilla ( or for want of it the double weight of Cubebs ) Cubebs , of each one drachm and an half ; the leaves of Scordium , Germander , Chamepitys , Centaury the less , Stoechas , Celtick Spicknard , Calaminth , Rue , Mints , Betony Vervain , Scabious , 〈◊〉 Benedictus , Bawm , of each one drachm and an half , Dittany of Creet , three 〈◊〉 , Marjoram , St. Johns wort , Schaenanth , Horchound , Goats Rue , Savin , Burnet , of each two drachms ; Figs , Walnuts , Fistick nuts , of each three ounces ; Emblick Myrobalans half an ounce , the flowers of Violets , Borrage , Bugloss , Roses , Lavender , Sage , Rosemary , of each four scruples , Saffron three drachms , Cassia Lignea ten drachms , Cloves , Nutmegs , Mace , of each two drachms and an half , black Pepper , long Pepper , all the three sorts of Sanders , wood of Aloes , of each one drachm and an half , Harts-horn half an ounce , unicorns-horn , or in its stead , Bezoar Stone one drachm , Bone in a Stags heart , Ivory , Stags pizzle , Castorium , of each four scruples , Earth of Lemnos three drachms ; Opium one drachm and an half , Orient Pearls , Emerald , Jacinth , red Corral , of each one dram and an half , Camphire two drams , Gum Arabick , Mastich , Frankinsence , Styrax , 〈◊〉 , Sagapenum , Opopanax , Laserpitium or Mirrh , of each two drachms and an half , Musk , Ambergreese , of each one drachm , Oyl of Vitriol half 〈◊〉 ounce , a Species cordiales temperatae , Diamargeriton , Diamoscu , Diambra , Electuarii de Gemmis , Troches of Camphire , of Squils , of each two drams and an half , Troches of Vipers two ounces , the juyce of Sorrel , Sowthistles , Scordium , * Vipers Bugloss , Borrage , Bawm , of each half a pound , Hypocistis two drachms , of the best Treacle and Mithridate of each six ounces , Old Wine three pound , of the best Sugar or choyce b Honey eight pound six ounces : These being all chosen and prepared with diligence and art , let them be made into an Electuary , just as Treacle or Methridate is . Culpeper ] A. The Title shews you the scope of the Author in compiling it , I beleeve it is excellent for those uses : I want time to examine what alterations the Colledg hath made in it , or whether any or none ; for particular 〈◊〉 ( to avoid Tautology ) I refer you to his Bezoar Water . The dose of this is from a scruple to four scruples , or a dram and an half ; It provokes sweating abundantly , and in this or any other sweating Medicine , order your body thus : Take it in bed , and cover your self warm , in your sweating , drink poslet drink as hot as you can ; if it be for a feaver , boyl Sorrel and red Sage in the posset drink , sweat an our or two if your strength wil bear it , then the chamber being kept very warm , shift your self all but your head , about which ( your cap which you sweat in being kept on ) wrap a hot napkin , which will be a means to repel the vapors back . This I for present hold the best method for sweating in feavers and pestilences , in which this Electuary is very good . A. I am loth to leave out this Medicine , which if it were stretched out and cut in thongs would reach round the world . Requies . Nicholaus . The Colledg ] Take of red Rose Leaves , the whites being cut off , blew Violets , of each three drachms : Opium of Thebes dissolved in Wine , the seeds of white Henbane , Poppies , white and black , the roots of Mandrakes , the seeds of Endive , Purslain , Garden Lettice , c Psyllium , Spodium , Gum Traganth , of each two scruples , and five grains : 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , Ginger , of each a drachm and an half : Sanders , 〈◊〉 , white , and red , of each a drachm and an half : Sugar three times their weight dissolved in Rose water : Mix them together , and make of them an Electuary according to art . Culpeper ] A. Requies , the title of this Prescript , signifies Rest : but I would not advise you to take too much of it inwardly , for fear instead of Rest it brings you to Madness , or at best to Folly : outwardly I confess being applied to the temples , as also to the insides of the wrests , it may mitigate the heat in feavers , and provoke the Rest ; as also mitigate the violent heat and reging in Frenzies . I like not the Receipt taken inwardly . Electuarium Reginae Coloniens . The Colledg ] Take of the seeds of Saxifrage and Gromwel , juyce of Liquoris , of each half an ounce : the seeds of Carraway , Annis , Smallage , Fennel , Parsly of Macedonia , Broom , Carrots , Bruscus , Sparagus , Lovage , Cummin , Juniper , Rue , Siler Mountain , the seeds of Acorus , Penyroyal , Cinkfoyl , Bay-berries , of each two drachms : Indian Spicknard , Schaenanth , Amber , Valerian , Hogs Fennel , Lapis Lincis , of each a drachm and an half : Galanga , Ginger , Turbith , of each two drachms : Senna an ounce : Goats blood prepared , half an ounce : mix them together : first beat them into pouder , then make them into an Electuary according to art , with three times their weight in Sugar dissolved in white Wine . Culpeper ] A. It is an excellent remedy for the stone and wind chollick , a drachm of it being taken every morning ; I assure such as are troubled with such diseases , I commend it to them as a Jewel . PILLS . Culpeper . A. PILLS in Greek are called , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin , Pilulae ; which signifies little Balls : because they are made up in such a form , that they may be the better swallowed down , by reason of the offensiveness of their tast . A. They were first invented for the purging of the head ( however Physitians have since ordered the business ) because the matter there offending is not so soon taken away by any other Physick . A. Such as have Scammony , otherwise called Diagrydium in them , or Colocynthis , work strongly , and must be taken in the morning , and the body well regulated after them , keeping your chamber and a good fire . I shall instruct you in the dose as I come to them , Such as have neither Colocynthis , nor Diagrydium , may best be taken in the evening ; neither need you keep the house for them . Pilulae de Agarico . Page 121. in the Latin Book . Or , Pills of Agrick . The Colledg ] Take of Agrick three drams : our own blew Orris roots , Mastich , Horehound , of each one drachm : Turbith five drachms , Species Hiera Picra half an ounce : Colocynthis , Sarcoc ol , of each two drachms : Mirrh , one drachm : Sapa as much as is sufficient to make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper ] A. It was invented to clense the breast and lungues of flegm , it works pretty tithly , therefore requires a good headpiece to direct it . Half a drachm at a time keeping your self warm cannot well do you harm , unless your body be very weak . Pilulae Aggregativae . Page 121. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Citron Myrobalans , Rhubarb , of each half an ounce , juyce of Agrimony and Wormwood made thick of each two drachms : Diagridium five drachms : Agrick , Colocynthis , Polypodium , of each two drachms : Turbith , Aloes , of each six drams : Mastich , red Roses , Sal. gem . Epithimum , Annis , Ginger , of each one drachm : with Syrup of Damask Roses , make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper ] A. It purgeth the head of choller , flegm , and Melancholly and that stoutly ; it is good against quotidian agues , and faults in the stomach and liver ; yet because it is well corrected if you take but half a drachm at a time , ond keep your self warm , I suppose you may take it without danger . Pilulae Aloephanginae . Page 121. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Cinnamon , Cloves , Cardamoms the less , Nutmegs , Mace , Calamus Aromaticus , Carpobalsamum , or Juniper Berries , Squinanth wood of Aloes , yellow Sanders , red Roses dried , Wormwood , of each half an ounce : Let the tincture be taken out of these being grosly bruised in spirit of Wine , the vessel being close stopped , in three pound of this tincture being strained , dissolve Aloes one pound : which being dissolved add Mastich , Mirrh , of each half an ounce : Saffron two drachms : Balsam of Peru one drachm : the superfluous Liquor being consumed , either over hot ashes or a bath , bring it into a Mass of Pills . Culpeper ] A. This Receipt differs much from that which Mesue left to posterity : perhaps the Colledg followed Renodaeus more closly in it than they did Mesue : But some question whether Renodaeus : or the Colledge either can amend the Receipts of Mesue . The chief alterations are : Asarabacca roots , Indian Spicknard , of each one ounce , is totally left out ; besides , all the Simples till you come to the Wormwood , are set down but half so much in quantity as Mesue prescribed them : Some other small alterations are also in most of the quantities . But I must return to my scope . A. It clenseth both stomach and brain of gross and putrified humors , and sets the sences free when they are thereby troubled , it clenseth the brain offended by ill humors wind &c. helps vertigo , and head-aches , and strengthens the brain exceedingly , helps concoction , and strengthens the stomach . I have often made experience of it upon my 〈◊〉 body , and alwaies with good success in such occasions , and therfore give me leave to commend it unto my Country men , for a wholsom clensing Medicine , strengthening , no waies violent : one drachm taken at night going to bed will work gently next day ; if the party be weak you may give less , if strong , more . If you take but half a drachm you may go abroad the next day , but if you take a drachm , you may keep the house , there can be no harm in that . Pilulae de Aloe Lota . Page 122. in the Latin Book . Or , Pills of washed Aloes . The Colledg ] Take of Aloes washed with juyce of Red-Roses one ounce , Agrick three drachms , Mastich two drachms , ` Diamoschu Dulce half a drachm , Syrup of Damask Roses , so much as is sufficient to make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper ] A. It purgeth both brain , stomach , bowels and eyes of putrified humors , and also strengthens them . Use these as the succeeding . Aloe Rosata . Page 122. in the Latin Book . The Colledg . ] Take of Aloes in pouder , four ounces , juyce of Damask Roses clarified one pound , mix them and 〈◊〉 them in the Sun , or in a bath , till the superfluous Liquor be drawn off , digest it , and evaporate it four times over , and keep the * Mass. Culpeper ] A. It is a gallant gentle purger of choller , frees the stomach from superfluous humors , opens stoppings , and other infirmities of the body proceeding from choller or flegm , as yellow Jaundice &c. and strengthens the body exceedingly . Take a scruple or half a drachm at night going to bed , you may walk abroad , for it will 〈◊〉 work till next day in the after noon . Pilulae Aurcae . Page 122. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Aloes , Diacrydium , of each five drachms , Red-Roses , Smallage seeds , of each two drachms and an half ; the seeds of Annis and Fennel , of each one drachm and an half , Mastich , Saffron , Troch . Alhandal of each one drachm , with a sufficient quantity of Honey roses , make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper ] A. They are held to purge the head , to quicken the sences , especially the sight , and to expel wind from the bowels , but works something harshly . Half a drachm is the utmost dose , keep the fire take them in the morning and sleep after them , they will work before noon . Pilulae Cochiae the greater . Page 122. in the Latin Book . The Colledg . ] Take of Species Hiera Picra ten drachms , Troch . Alhandal three drachms and an half , Diacrydium two drachms and an half , Turbith , Stechas , of each five drachms , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Stechas , make it into a 〈◊〉 according to art . Culpeper ] A. Gesner , and Math. de Grad . put in only two scruples and a half of Diagrydium , belike because they would not have it work so violently . But Mesue , Rhafis , and Nicholaus Myrepsus prescribe two drachms and an half , as here in the Dispensatory ; only Mesue appoints it to be made up with syrup of Wormwood . 'T is held to purge the head , but 't is but a dogged purge at best , and must be given only to strong bodies , and but half a drachm at a time , and yet with great care . Pilulae Cochiae the less . Page 123. in the Latin Book . The Colledg . ] Take of Aloes , Scammony , Colocynthis , of each one ounce , with equall parts of Syrup of Wormwood and of purging thorn , make it into a Mass according to 〈◊〉 . Pilulae de Cynoglosso . Page 123. in the Latin Book Or , Pills of Houndstongue . The Colledg ] Take of the roots of Houndstongue dried , white 〈◊〉 seed , Opium prepared of each half an ounce , Mirrh six drachms , Olibanum five drachms , Saffron , Castoreum , Styrax Calamitis , of each one drachm and an half , with Syrup of Stoechas , make it into a Mass. Culpeper ] A. It staies hot rhumes that fall down upon the lungues , therefore is good in Phtisicks , also it mitigates pain : a scruple is enough to take at a time going to bed , and too much if your body be weak , have a care of opiates for fear they make you sleep your last . Pilulae ex 〈◊〉 . Page 123. in the Latin Book . Or , Pills of two things . The Colledg ] Take of Colocynthis , and Scamony , of each one ounce , Oyl of Cloves as much as is sufficient to malax them well , then with a little Syrup of purging Thorn , make it into a Mass. Culpeper ] A. Surely the Colledg intend to go to Hell , and give Phisick to the Devils , they else would never invent such Pills as this and put Cochiae the less , without any corrigents at all , in truth 't is pity but they should have the just reward of Perillus , viz. be forced to take them themselves , they being not only to strong , but also of a base gnawing nature , that so they may gnaw out their ill conditions . Pilulaede Eupatorio . Page 123. in the Latin Book . Or , Pills of Eupatorium . The Colledg ] Take of the juyce of Maudlin , and Wormwood made thick , Citron Myrobalans , of each three drachms , Rhubarh three drachms and an half , Mastich one drachm , Aloes five drachms , Saffron half a dram , Syrup of the juyce of Endive , as much as is sufficient to make it into a Mass. Culpeper ] A. Having compared this Receipt of Mesue with reason , I find it a gallant gentle purge , and strengthening , fitted for such bodies as are much weakened by diseases of choller . The author apropriates it to such as have tertain agues , the yellow Jaundice , obstructions or stoppings of the liver ; half a drachm taken at night going to bed , will work with an ordinary body , the next day by noon ; the truth is , I was before sparing in relating the doses of most purging physicks because they are to be regulated according to the strength of the patient &c. Physick is not to be presumed upon by Dunces , lest they meet with their matches and overmatches too . Pilulae Foetidae . Page 123. in the Latin Book . Or , Stinking Pills . The Colledg ] Take of Aloes , Colocynthis , Amoniacum , Sagapen . Mirrh , Rue seeds , Epithymum , of each five drachms , Scammony three drachms , the roots of Turbith half an ounce , the roots of Spurge the less prepared , Hermodactils of each two drachms , Ginger one drachm and an half , Spicknard , Cinnamon , Saffron , Castoreum , of each one drachm , Euphorbium prepared two 〈◊〉 , dissolve the Gums in juyce of Leeks , and with Syrup made with the juyce of Leeks and Sugar , make it into a Mass. Culpeper ] A. They purge gross and raw flegm , and diseases thereof arising , Gouts of all sorts , pains in the backbone and other joynts ; it is good against Leprosies , and other such like infirmities of the skin . I fancy not the receipt much . Both because of its violence and apish mixture . Pilulae de Hermodactilis . Page 124 in the L. Book . Or , Pills of Hermodactils . The Colledg ] Take of Sagapen . fix drachms , Opopanax three drachms , melt them in warm juyce of Coleworts , so much as is sufficient , then strain it through a convenient ragg , afterwards boyl it to a mean thickness , then take of Hermodactils , Aloes , Citron , Myrobalans , Turbith , Coloquintida , soft Bdellium , of each six drachms , Euphorbium prepared , the seeds of Rue and Smallage , Castorium , Sarcocol , of each three drachms , Saffron one drachm and an half , with Syrup of the juyce of Coleworts made with Honey , make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper ] A. They are good against the Gout and other cold afflictions of the joynts . These are more moderare by half ; than Pilulae Foetidae , and apropriated to the same diseases . You may take a drachm in the morning , if age and strength agree ; if not , take less , and keep your body warm by the fire , now and then walking about the chamber . Pilulae de Hiera cum Agarico . P. 124. in Lat. Book . Or , Pills of Hiera with Agrick . The Colledg ] Take of Species Hiera Picra , Agrick , of each half an ounce , Aloes one ounce , Honey roses so much as is sufficient to make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper ] A. Very many are the vertues Authors have been pleased to confer upon this Medicine , as making it universal , and applying it to all parts of the body , and almost all diseases in them ; proceed they either of choller , flegm , or of melanceolly : nay they make it to resist poyson , and Epidemicall diseases , to help the 〈◊〉 , dropsie , and falling sickness ; to provoke the terms , and ease the fits of the mother , to cure agues of all sorts , shortness of breath , and consumption of the lungues , vertigo , or dissiness in the head , to open obstructions of the liver and spleen , 〈◊〉 cure the yellow Jaundice , and sharpness of urine : to strengthen the brain and memory , and what not ; the truth is , it is as harmless a purge , as most is in their Dispensatory . You may safely take a scruple at night going to bed , having eat a light supper three hours before ; and you may safely go about your business the next day , for it will not work too hastily , but very gently ; so you may continue taking it a week together , for it will not do wonders in once taking . Pilulae Imperiales . Page 124. in the 〈◊〉 Book . Or , Imperiall Pills . The Colledg ] Take of Aloes two ounces , Rhubarb one ounce and an half , Agrick Senna , of each one ounce Cinnamon three drachms , Ginger two drachms , Nutmegs , Cloves , Spicknard , Mastick , of each a dram , with Syrup of Violets , make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper ] A. It clenseth the body of mixt humors , and strengthens the stomach exceedingly , as also the bowels , liver , and natural spirit ; it is good for cold natures , and cheers the spirits . The dose is a scruple or half a drachm , taken at night ; in the morning drink a draught of warm posset drink , and then you may go about your business : ) both these and such like Pills as these , 't is your best way to take them many nights together , for they are proper for such infirmities as cannot be carried away at once , observe th is rule in all such pills as are to be taken at night . Pilulae de Lapide Lazuli . P. 124. in the Lat. Book . Or , Pills of Lapis Lazuli . The Colledg ] Take of Lapis Lazuli in pouder and well washed five drachms , Epithimum , Polypodium , Agrick , of each an onnce , Scammony , black Hellebore roots , Sal. gem . of each two drachms and an half , Cloves , Annis seeds of each half an ounce , Species Hiera Simple , fifteen drachms , with Syrup of the juyce of Fumitory , make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper . ] A. It purgeth melancholly very violently , we will not now dispute the story how , or in what cases violent purges are fit for melancholly , let it suffice that it is not fit for a vulgar use . Pilulae Macri. Page 125. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Aloes two ounces , Mastich half an ounce , dried Marjoram two drachms , Salt of Wormwood one drachm , make them all being in pouder , into a Mass according to art with juyce of Coleworts and Sugar , so much as is sufficient . Culpeper ] A. It is a gallant composed Pill , who ever was the Author of it , I have not time to search , it strengtheneth both stomach and brain , especially the nerves and muscles ( what they are you shall be instructed in a table by it self , at the latter end of the Book , as also in all other hard words that puzzle your brains ) and easeth them of such humors as afflict them , and hinder the motion of the body , they open obstructions of the liver and spleen , and takes away diseases thence coming . Your best way is to take them often going to bed , you may take a scruple , or half a drachm at a time ; I commend it to such people as have had hurts or bruises , whereby the use of their limbs is impaired , and I desire them to take it often , because diseases in remote parts of the body cannot be taken away at a time ; It will not hinder their following of their business at all , and therefore is the fitter for poor people . Pilulae Mastichinae . Page 125. in the Latin Book . Or , Mastich Pills . The Colledg . ] Take of Mastich two ounces , Aloes four ounces , Agrick , Species Hiera simple , of each one ounte and an half , with Syrup of Wormwood , make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper ] A. They purge very gently , but strengthen much , both head , brain , eyes , belly and reins . Both dose , and order is the same with the former . Pilulae Mechoacanae . Page 125. in the Latin Book . Or , Pills of Mechoacan . The Colledg ] Take of Mecoacan roots half an ounce , Turbith three drachms , the leaves of Spurge steeped in Viniger and dried , the seeds of Walwort , Agrick , 〈◊〉 , of each two 〈◊〉 , Spurge roots prepared , Mastich , of each one drachm and an half , Mace , Cinnamon , Sal. gem . of each two scruples , beat them into pouder , and with white Wine bring them into a Mass. When it is dry beat it into pouder , and with Syrup made with the juyce of Orris roots and Sugar , make it the second time into a Mass for Pills . Culpeper ] A. They purge flegm very violently . If the disease be desperate , you may take half a dram , ( or a scruple if your body be weak keeping the house ) else I would advise you to let them alone . Pilulae de Opopanace . Page 125. in the Latin Book . Or , Pills of Opopanax . The Colledg ] Take of Opopanax , Sagapen . Bdelsium , Amoniacum , Hermodactils , Coloquintida , of each five drachms , Saffron , Castorium , Mirrh , Ginger , white Pepper , Cassia Lignea , Citron , 〈◊〉 , of each one drachm , Scammony two drachms , Turbeth half an ounce , Aloes one ounce and an half , the Gums being dissolved in clarified juyce of Coleworts , with Syrup of the juyce of Coleworts , make them into a Mass according to art . Culpeper . ] A. It helps tremblings , palsies , gouts of all sorts , clenseth the joynts , and is helpful for such as are troubled with cold afflictions of the nerves . It works violently , take but half a drachm at a time and stir not abroad . 〈◊〉 Rudii . Page 126 in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Coloquintida six drachms , Agrick , Scammony , the roots of black Hellebore , and Tarbith , of each half an ounce , Aloes one ounce , Diarrodon abbatis half an ounce , let all of them ( the Diarrh . Abb-excepted ) be grosly bruised , and insused eight daies in the best spirit of Wine in a vessel close stopped in the Sun , so that the Liquor may swim at top the breadth of six fingers : afterwards infuse the Diarrh . Abb. in the same 〈◊〉 four daies in aqua vitae , then having strained and pressed them hard , mix them both together , Casting the dross away , and draw off the moisture in a glass Alembick , and let the thick matter remain in a Mass. Culpeper ] A. As this is the dearest , so in my opinion it is most excellent in operation of all the Pills in the Dispensatory , being of a quick searching nature , yet though many violent simples be in it , the terrene part is cast away , and only the tincture used , whereby it is apparent it cannot lie gnawing in the body so long ; It clenseth both head and body of choller , flegm , and melancholly : it must not be taken in any great quantity , half a drachm is sufficient for the strongest body ; let the weaker take but a scruple , and the weakest less ; keep your chamber : they work very speedily being of a penetrating nature . Pilulae Ruffi . Page 126. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Aloes two ounces , Mirrh one ounce , Saffron half an ounce , with Syrup of the Juyce of Lemmons , make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper ] A. A scruple taken at night going to bed , is an excellent preservative in pestilential times ; also they clense the body of such humors as are gotten by surfets , they strengthen the heart , and weak stomachs , and work so easily that you need not fear following your business the next day . Pilulae sine Quibus . Page 126. in the Latin Book . Or , Pills without which — The Colledg ] Take of washed Aloes , fourteen drachms : Scammony prepared six drachms : Agrick , Rhubarb , Senna , of each half an ounce : 〈◊〉 , red Roses exungulated , Violet flowers , Doddar , Mastich , of each a drachm : Salt of Wormwood , of each half a drachm : with Syrup of the Juyce of Fennel made with Honey , make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper ] A. It purgeth flegm , choller , and melancholly from the head , makes the sight and hearing good , and giveth ease to a burdened brain . Pilulae sine quibus esse nolo , is in English , Pills without which I will not be : But unless they worked more gently , I had rather let them alone than take them . I doubt they were mistaken , it should have been Pilulae sine quibus esse volo , not sine quibus esse nolo . Pilulae Stomachicae . Page 126. in the Latin Book . Or , Stomach Pills . The Colledg ] Take of Aloes six drachms : Mastich , red Roses , of each two drachms : with Syrup of Wormwood , make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper . ] A. They clense and strengthen the stomach , they clense but gently , strengthen much , help digestion . Take them as the former . Pilulae Stomachicae cum Gummi . Pag. 127. in L. B. Or , Stomach Pills with Gums . The Colledg ] Take of Aloes an ounce : Senna five drachms : Gum Ammoniacum dissolved in Elder-flower-Vineger , half an ounce : Mastich , Mirrh , of each a drachm and an half : Saffron , Salt of Wormwood , of each half a drachm : with Syrup of Purging Thorn , make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper ] A. They work more strongly than the former did , and are apropriated to such whose stomachs are weakned by surfets ; let such take a drachm of them in the morning , and if they can sleep after them , let them . They may take them by four of the clock , and keep the house all day . Pilulae è Styrace . Page 127. in the Latin Book . Or , Pills of Styrax . The Colledg ] Take of Styrax Calamitys , Olibanum , Mirrh , Juyce of Liquoris , Opium , of each half an ounce : with Syrup of white Poppies , make it into a Mass according to art Culpeper ] A. They help such as are troubled with defluxion of Rhewm , Coughs , and provoke sleep to such as cannot sleep for coughing . Half a scruple is enough to take at a time , if the body be weak , if strong , they may make bold with a little more : I desire the ignorant to be very cautious in taking Opiates ; I confess it was the urgent importunity of friends moved me to set down the Doses ; they may do wise men very much good , and therefore I consented : if people will be mad and do themselves mischief , I can but warn them of it , I can do no more . Pilulae de Succino . Page 127. in the Latin Book . Or , Pills of Amber The Colledg ] Take of white Amber , Mastich , of each two drachms : Aloes five drachms : Agrick , a drachm and an half : Long Birthwort , half a drachm : with Syrup of Wormwood make it into a Mass. Culpeper ] A. It amends the evil state of a womans body , strengthens conception , and takes away what hinders it ; it gently purgeth choller and flegm , and leaves a binding , strengthening quality behind it . Take them as Imperial Pills . Pilulae ex Tribus . Pag. 127. in the Latin Book . Or , Pills of three things . The Colledg ] Take of Mastich two ounces : Aloes four ounces , Agrick , Hiera Simple of each an ounce and an half , Rhubarb two ounces , Cinnamon two drachms : wth Syrup of Succory , make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper . ] A. They gently purge choller , and help diseases thence arising , as itch , Scabs , wheals , &c. They strengthen the stomach and Liver , and open obstructions ; as also help the yellow Jaundice . You may take a scruple or half a drachm at night going to bed , according as your body is in strength ; neither need you fear next day to go about your business . Pilulae Turpeti Aureae . Page 127. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Turbith two ounces : Aloes an ounce and an half : Citron Myrobalans , ten drams : Red Roses , Mastich , of each six drachms : Saffron , three drachms : Beat them all into pouder , and with Syrup of Wormwood bring them into a Mass. Culpeper ] A. They purge choller and flegm , and that with as much gentleness as can be desired ; also they strengthen the stomach and liver , and help digestion . Take a setuple or half a drachm , according as your body and the season of the yeer is , at night , you may follow your business next day . Laudanum . Page 127. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Thebane Opium extracted in Spirit of Wine , one ounce : Saffron alike extracted , a drachm and an 〈◊〉 Castorium one drachm : Let them be taken in tincture of half an ounce of Species Diambrae newly made in Spirit of Wine ; add to them Amber greese , Musk of each six grains : Oyl of Nutmegs ten drops : Evaporate the moisture away in a bath , and leave the Mass. Culpeper ] A. It was invented ( and a gallant invention it is ) to mitigate violent pains , stop the sumes that trouble the brain in feavers ( but beware of Opiates in the beginning of Feavers ) to provoke sleep , take not above two grains of it at a time , going to bed ; if that provoke not sleep , the next night you may make bold with three . Have a care how you be too busie with such medicines , lest you make a man sleep till dooms-day . Nepenthes Opiatum . Page 128. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Tincture of Opium made first with distilled Vineger , then with Spirit of Wine , Saffron extracted in spirit of Wine , of each an ounce : Salt of Pearl and Corral , of each half an ounce : Tincture of Spec. Diambrae , seven drachms : Amber greese , one drachm : 〈◊〉 them into the form of Pills by the gentle heat of a bath . Culpeper ] A. The Operation is like the former , only 't is dearer , and not a whit better : This is for the Gentry that must pay dear for a thing , else 't is not good . The PILLS left out by the Colledg in their New piece of Wit , are these . Pilulae Assaireth . Avicenna . The Colledg ] Take of Species Hiera Picra Galeni an ounce : Mastich , Citron Myrobalans , of each half an ounce : Aloes two ounces : the Syrup of Stoechas as much as is sufficient : Make of them a Mass according to art . Culpeper ] A. It purgeth choller and 〈◊〉 , and strengtheneth the whol body exceedingly , being very precious for such whose bodies are weakened by surfers , or ill diet , to take half a drachm or a scruple at night going to bed . Tills of Bdellium . Mesue . The Colledg ] Take of Bdellium ten drachms : Myrobalans , Bellericks , Emblicks , and Blacks , of each five 〈◊〉 : flakes of Iron , Leek seéds , of each three drachms : * Choncula Veneris burnt , Corral burnt , Amber , of each a drachm and an half : 〈◊〉 , half an ounce : a Dissolve the Bdellium in juyce of Leeks , and with so much Syrup of juyce of Leeks as is sufficient , make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper ] A. Both this and the former are seldom used , and therefore are hardly to be had . Those that please may easily make the former , this is more tedious ; but the Printer will have it put in to stop the mouth of Momus . Pills of Rhubarb . Mesue . The Colledg ] Take of choyce Rhubarb three 〈◊〉 : Citron Myrobalans , Trochisci Diarhodon , of each three drachms and an half : Juyce of Liquoris , and Juyce of Wormwood , Mastich , of each one drachm ; the seeds of Smallage and Fennel , of 〈◊〉 half a dram : Species Hiera Picra Simp. Galeni , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : with juyce of Fennel b not clarified , and Honey so much as is sufficient , make it into a Mass. Culpeper ] A. It purgeth choller , opens obstructions of the Liver , helps the yellow jaundice and dropsies in the beginning , strengtheneth the stomach and lungues . Take them as Pilulae Imperiales . They are never the worse because the Colledg left them out . Pilulae Arabica . Nicholaus . The Colledg ] Take of the best Aloes , four ounces : Briony Roots , Myrobalans , Citrons , Chebs , Indian , Bellerick , and Emblick , Mastich , Diagrydium , Asarabacca , Roses , of each an ounce : Castorium , three drachms : Saffron , one dram : with Syrup of Worm-wood , make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper . ] A. It helps such women as are not sufficiently purged in their labor , helps to bring away what a careless Midwife hath left behind , purgeth the head , helps head-ach , megrim , vertigo , and purgeth the stomach of vicious humors , besides Authors say it preserves the sight , and hearing , and preserves the mind in vigor , and causeth joyfulness , driving away melancholly ; 't is like it may , but have a care you take not too much of it , a scruple is enough to take at a time , or half a drachm if the body be strong , take it in the morning about four of the clock , and ( if you can ) sleep an hour or two after , keep your self warm by the fire , and order your self as after other purges . I pray be not too busie with it , and say I warned you of it . Pilulae Arthriticae . Nicholaus . The Colledg ] Take of Hermodactils , Turbith , Agrick , of each half an ounce : Cassia Lignea , Indian Spicknard , Cloves , Xylobalsamum , or wood of Aloes , Carpobalsamum or Cubebs , Mace , Galanga , Ginger , Mastich , Assafoetida , the seeds of Annis , Fennel , Saxifrage , Sparagus , Bruscus , Roses , Gromwel , Sal. gem . of each two drachms : Scammony , one ounce : of the best Aloes the weight of them all : Juyce of Chamepitys made thick with Sugar so much as is sufficient , or Syrup of the Juyce of the same , so much as is sufficient to make it into a Mass. Culpeper . ] A. As I remember the Author appoints but a drachm of Scammony , which is but the eighth part of an ounce , and then will the Receipt be pretty moderate , whereas now it is too too violent . I know well enough it is the opinion of Doctors that Aloes retards the violent working of Scammony , I could never find it , and I am the worst in the world to pin my faith upon another mans sleeve , and I would as willingly trust my life in the hands of a wild bear as in the hands of that Monster called TRADITION : If but a drachm of Scammony be put in , then may a man safely ( if not too much weakned ) take a drachm of it at a time , about four in the morning , ordering your self as in the former : but made up as the Colledg prescribes , I durst not take them my self , therefore will I not prescribe them to others . It helps the gout and other pains in the joynts , comforts and strengthens both brain and stomach , and consumes diseases whose original comes of flegm . Pilulae Cochiae with Hellebore . The Colledg ] Take of the pouder of the Pills before prescribed , the pouder of the bark of the roots of 〈◊〉 Hellebore , one ounce : make it into a Mass with Syrup of Stoechas according to art . Culpeper ] A. The former purgeth the head of flegm , and therefore is fit for Lethargies : this of Melancholly , and is therefore fit for mad people , if Melancholly be the cause . Pills of Fumitory . Avicenna . The Colledg ] Take of Myrobalans , Citrons ; Chebs , and Indian , 〈◊〉 , of each five drachms : Aloes 〈◊〉 drachms : Let all of them being bruised , be thrice moistened with juyce of Fumitory , and thrice suffered to dry , then brought into a Mass with Syrup of Fumitory . Culpeper ] A. It purgeth Melancholly from the liver and spleen , sharp , chollerick , and addust humors , salt flegm , and therefore helps 〈◊〉 and itch . Take but half a drachm at a time in the morning , and keep by the fire . Be not too busie with it I beseech you . Pilulae Indae . Mesue out of Haly. The Colledg ] Take of Indian Myrobalans , black Hellebore , Polypodium of the Oak , of each five drams : Epithimum , Stoechas , of each six drachms : Agrick , Lapis Lazuli often washed , Troches Alhandal , Sal. Indi , of each half an ounce : Juyce of Maudlin made thick , Indian Spicknard , of each two drachms : Cloves one drachm : Species hiera picra Simplex Galeni , 〈◊〉 drachms : with Syrup of the Juyce of Smallage , make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper ] A. It wonderfully prevails against afflictions coming of Melancholly , Cancers which are not ulcerated , Leprosie , Evils of the mind coming of melancholly , as sadness , fear , &c. quartan agues , jaundice , pains and infirmities of the spleen . I advise to take but half a drachm , or a scruple at a time , and take it often , for melancholly infirmities are not easily removed upon a sudden , take it in the morning and keep the house . Pilulae Lucis majores . Mesue . The Colledg ] Take of Roses , Violets , Wormwood , Colocynthis , Turbith , Cubebs , Calamus Aromaticus , Nutmegs , Indian Spicknard , Epithimum , Carpobalsamum , or instead thereof , Cardamoms , Xylobalsamum , or wood of Aloes , the seeds of Seseli or Hartwort , Rue , Annis , Fennel , and Smallage , Schaenanthus , Mastich , Asarabacca roots , Cloves , 〈◊〉 , Cassia Lignea , Saffron , Mace , of each two drachms ; Myrobalans , Citrons , Chebuls , Indian , Bellerick , and Emblick , Rhubarb , of each half an ounce : Agrick , Senna , of each five drachms : Aloes succotrina the weight of them all : with Syrup of the juyce of 〈◊〉 make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper ] A. It purgeth mixt humors from the head , and 〈◊〉 it of such excrements as hinder the sight . You may take a drachm in the morning , keep your self warm and within doors , you shall find them strengthen the brain and visive vertue : If your body be weak take less . Pills of Spurge . Fernelius . The Colledg ] Take of the Bark of the roots of Spurge the less , steeped twenty four hours in Vineger and juyce of Purslain , two drachms : Grains of * Palma Christi torrefied , by number fourty : Citron Myrobalans , one drachm and an half : Germander , Chamepitys , Spicknard , Cinnamon of each two scruples ; being beaten into fine pouder with an ounce of 〈◊〉 Traganth dissolved in Rose water , and syrup of Roses so much as is sufficient , let it be made into a Mass. Culpeper ] A. I could say if I would , and prove it too , that the ounce of Gum Traganth so dissolved is enough to make six times so much into a Mass , but because the Receipt ( in my eyes ) seems more fitting for a horse than for a man , I leave it . Pills of Euphorbium . Mesue . The Colledg ] Take of Euphorbium , Colòcynthïs , Agrick , Bdellium , Sagapenum , of each two drachms : Aloes five drachms : with Syrup made of the juyce of Leeks , make it into a mass . Culpeper ] A. The Pills are exceeding good for dropsies , pains in the loins , and Gouts coming of a moist cause . Take not above half a drachm at a time and keep the house . Pilulae Scribonii . The Colledg ] Take of Sagapenum , and Mirrh , of each two drachms : Opium , Cardamoms , Castorium , of each one drachm ; white Pepper , half a drachm ; Sapa so much as is sufficient to make it into a Mass according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is apropriated to such as have Phtisicks , and such as spit blood , but ought to be newly made , a scruple is sufficient taken going to bed . Galen was the Author of it . A. I have now done with the Pills , only take notice that such as have Diagrydium ( otherwise called Scammony ) in them , work violently and are to be taken early in the morning , with discretion and administred with due consideration ; the other work more gently , so that you may take a scruple of them at night going to bed and follow your imployments next day without danger . A. I put in these only to satisfie the desires of the curious , being confident that the Colledg quoted more by half than needed ; and Apothecaries must have them all in a readiness because the Colledg appoints them ; for if a Master , bid his boy quench out the fire and make a new one , he must do it , because he is commanded ; Oh! that they would once be so wise to see their slavery . TROCHES . Culpeper . A. IF any cavil at this name , and think it hardly English ; let them give a better and I shall be thankful : I know no other English name but will fall far below it . A. They have gotten many Greek names , almost as many as a Welchman : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Latins , besides the Greek name , Trochisci and Pastilli , and Placentulae . A. Although a man may make them into what form he pleaseth , yet they are usually made into little flat thin cakes , of a scruple or twenty grains in weight plus minus : some print Images ( as of Serpents upon Troches of Vipers ) upon them , some guild them with Leaf-Gold , some do neither . A. They were first invented by the Ancients , that Pouders being brought into this form may be kept pure the longer ; for the vertues of Pouders will soon exhale by intromission of air , which the thick body of troches resist ; also such as are pectoral are the 〈◊〉 carried in ones pocket . A. Few of them are taken by themselves , but mixed with other Compositions . Trochisci de Absinthio . Page 129. in the Latin Book . Or , Troches of Wormwood . The Colledg ] Take of Red Roses , Wormwood leaves , Annis seeds , of each two drachms , Juyce of Maudlin made thick , The roots of 〈◊〉 , Rhubarb , Spicknard , Smallage seeds , bitter Almonds , Mastich , Mace , of each one drachm , juyce of Succory so much as is sufficient to make it into Troches according to art Culpeper ] A. Before they used the term Absinthium Ponticum , which is a term they gave before both to Roman and common wormwood , as I then told them in the Margin , and they it seems either not knowing what Wormwood Mesue the Author of the Receipt intended , or what pontick Wormwood , which before they pratled of was , now quite left out . A. They strengthen the stomach exceedingly , opens obstructions or stoppings of the belly or bowels , strengthens digestion , open the passages of the liver , helps the yellow Jaundice , and consumes watry superfluities of the body . They are somewhat bitter and seldom taken alone ; if your pallat affect bitter things , you may take a drachm of them in the morning : They clense the body of choller , but purge not , or not to any purpose . Agaricus Trochiscatus . Page 129. in the Lat. Book . Or , Agrick Trochiscated . The Colledg ] Take of Agrick sifted and poudered , three ounces , Steep it in a sufficient quantity of 〈◊〉 Wine , in which two drachms of Ginger have been 〈◊〉 , and make it into Troches . Culpeper ] A. See Troches of Agrick . This being indeed but the way to correct Agrick , and make it 〈◊〉 fitter for use , and to perform those vertues Agrick hath , which you may find among the simples . Trochisci Albi , Rhasis . Pag. 129 , in the Latin Book . Or , White Troches . The Colledg ] Take of Ceruss washed in rosewater ten drachms , Sarcocol three drachms , white Starch two drachms , Gum Arabick , and Tragacanth , of each one drachm , Camphire half a drachm , either with Rosewater , or womens milk , make it into Troches according to art . Culpeper ] A. They are cool without Opium , but cooler with it , as also very drying , and are used in injections in ulcers in the yard , and the running of the reins &c. It seems now the Colledge , is very unwilling that you should know , that they use to contain half a drachm of Opium . If there be an inflamation you may use them with Opium , if not , without , and the manner of using them is this , take a drachm of the Troches , which having beaten into pouder , mix with two ounces of plantane water , and with a Syringe inject it into the yard . Trochisci Alexit 〈◊〉 Page 129. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Zedoary roots , pouder of Crabs claws , of each one drachm and an half , the outward Citron pills preserved and dryed , Angelica seeds , of each one drachm , Bole Armenick half a drachm , with their trebble weight in Sugar make them into pouder , and with a sufficent quantity of Mussilage of Gum Tragacanth , made in 〈◊〉 water distilled , make it into past , of which make 〈◊〉 Culpeper A. The Greeks call all medicines that expell poyson Alexiteria , so then Trochisci Alexiterii , are nothing else but troches to expel poyson ; this receipt is far different from what they prescribed before under that name , It may be I shall find under another name before I have done with the troches , they use to do such tricks sometimes , 〈◊〉 I do not ; you shall have it at latter end ; mean season , this preserves the body from ill airs , and Epedemical diseases , as the pestilence , small pocks &c. And strengthens the heart exceedingly , eating now and then a little , you may safely keep any troches in your pocket , for the dryer you keep them , the better they are . 〈◊〉 Alhandal . Page 130. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Coloquintida freed from the seeds , and cut Small , and rubbed with an ounce of 〈◊〉 of Roses , then beaten into fine pouder ten ounces , Gum Arabick , Tragacanth , Bdellium , of each six drachms , 〈◊〉 the Gums three or four daies in a sufficient quantity of Rosewater till they be melted , then with the afore said pulp , and part of the said Mussilage , let them be dried in the shadow , then beaten again , and with the rest of the Mussilage , make it up again , dry them and keep them for use . Culpeper ] A. They are too violent for a vulgar use . Trochisci Aliptae Moschatae . P. 130. in Lat. Book . The Colledg ] Take of 〈◊〉 bruised , three ounces , Styrax Calamit is one ounce and an half , Benjamin one ounce , wood of Aloes two drachms , Amber greese one drachm , Camphire half a drachm , Musk 〈◊〉 a scruple , with a sufficient quantity of Rosewater , make it into Troches according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is singular good for such as are Asthmatick and can hardly fetch their breath , as also for yong children , whose throat is so narrow that they can hardly swallow down their milk , A very little taken at a time is enough for a mans body , and too much for a poor mans purse ; for young children , give them four or five grains at a time in a little breast milk . Trochisci Alk ckengi Page . 130. in the Latin Book . Or , Troches of winter cherries . The Colledg ] Take of winter cherries three drachms , Gum Arabick , Tragacanth , Olibanum , dragons blood , Pine nuts , bitter Almonds , white Starch , juyce of Liquoris , Bole Armenick , white Poppy seeds , of each six drachms , the seeds of Meloues , Cucumers , Citrulls , Guords , of each three drachms and an half , the seeds of Smallage and white Henbane , Amber , earth of Lemnos , Opium , of each two drachms , with juyce of fresh winter Cherries , make them into Troches according to art . Culpeper ] A. They 〈◊〉 provokes urine , and break the stone . Mix them with other medicines of that nature , half a drachm at a time or a drachm if age permit . Trochisci Bechici albi , vel , Rotulae Pectorales . 130. Or , Pectural 〈◊〉 The Colledg ] Take of white Sugar one pound , white Sugar Candy , Penids of each four ounces , Orris Florentine one ounce , Liquoris six drachms , white Starch one ounce and an half , with a sufficient quantity of Mussilage , of Gum Tragacanth made in Rose-water , make them into small troches . You may add four grains of Ambergreese , and three grains of Musk , to them if occasion serve . Trochisci Bechici Nigri . Pag. 131. in Lat. Book . The Colledg ] Take of juyce of Liquoris , white Sugar of each one drachm , Gum Tragacanth , sweet Almonds blanched , of each six drachms , with a sufficient quantity of Mussilage , of Quinte seeds , made with Rosewater , make them into Troches according to art . Culpeper ] A. Both this and the former will melt in ones mouth , and in that manner to be used by such as are troubled with coughs , cold , hoarceness or want of voice , the former is most in use , but in my opinion the last is most effectual . You may take them any time when the cough troubles you , and this convenience you shall find in Troches more than in any other Physick , you may carry them any whether in your pocket in a paper , without spoyling , though you travel as far as the East Indies . Trochisci de Barberis . Page 131. in the Latin Book . Or , Troches of Barberries . The Colledg ] Take of juyce of Barberries , and Liquoris made thick , Spodium , Purstain seeds , of each three drachms , Red-roses six drachms , Indian Spicknard ; Saffron , white Starch , Gum Tragcanth , of each a drachm , Citrull seeds elensed three drachms and an half , Camphire half a drachm , with Manna dissolved in juyce of Barberies , make them into Troches according to art . Culpeper ] A. They wonderfully cool the heat of the liver , reins , and bladder , breast and stomach , and stop loosness , cools the heat in feavers . They are very fit for bodies that are distempered with heat to carry about with them when they travail , they may take them at any time ; I suppose their mothers wit will teach them that it is best to take them when the stomach is empty : I cannot write every thing , neither if I did should I please every body ; I had as leeve undertake ( with the Sicilian Phylosopher ) to teach an Ass to speak , as to teach a Dunce physick . Trochisci de Camphora . Page 131. in the Lat. Book . Or , Troches of Camphire . The Colledg ] Take of Camphire half a drachm : Saffron two drachms : white Starch three drachms : red Roses , Gum Arabick , and Tragacanth , Ivory , of each half an ounce : the seeds of Cucumers husked of Purslain , Liquor is of each an ounce , with Mussilage of the seeds of Fleawort , drawn in Rose water , make them into Troches . Culpeper ] A. It is 〈◊〉 good in burning feavers , heat of blood and choller , together with hot distempers of the stomach and Liver , and extream thirst coming thereby , also it is good against the yellow Jaundice , Phtisicks , and Hectick feavers . You may use these as the former . They have much altered this , for they must be doing , though to little purpose . Trochisci de Capparibus . Pag. 132. in L. Book . Or , Troches of Cappers . The Colledg ] Take of the Bark of Cappar roots , the seeds of Agnus Castus , of each six drachms : Ammoniacum , half an ounce : the seeds of Water-cresses and Nigella , the Leaves of Calaminth and Rue , the roots of Acorus and long Birthwort , the juyce of Maudlin made thick , bitter Almonds , of each two drachms : Harts-tongue , the roots of round Cyperus , Maddir , Gum Lac. of each one drachm : Being bruised let them be made into Troches according to art , with Ammoniacum dissolved in Vineger and boyled to the thickness of Honey . Culpeper ] A. They open stoppings of the liver and spleen , and help diseases thereof coming , as Rickets , Hypocondriack Melancholly &c. Men may take a drachm , children a scruple in the morning : you need not ask how children should take it , 't is well if you can get them to take it any how . Trochisci de Carabe . Page 132. in the Latin Book . Or , Troches of Amber . The Colledg ] Take of Amber an ounce : Harts-born burnt , Gum Arabick burnt , red Corral burnt , Tragacanth , Acacia , Hypocistis , Balaustines , Mastich , Gum Lacca washed , black Poppy seeds rosted , of each two drachms and two scruples : Frankinsence , Saffron , Opium , of each two drachms : with a sufficient qantity of Mussilage of the seeds of Fleawort drawn in Plantane water , make them into Troches according to art . Culpeper . ] A. They were invented to stop fluxes of blood in any part of the body , the terms in women , the Hemorrholds or piles ; they also help ulcers in the breast and lungues . The dose is from ten grains to a scruple . Trochisci Cypheos for Methridate . Page 132. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Pulp of Raisons of the sun , 〈◊〉 , Turpentine , of each three ounces : Mirrh , Squinanth , of each an ounce and an half ; Cinnamon , half an ounce : Calamus Aromaticus , nine drachms : the roots of round Cyperus , and Indian 〈◊〉 , Cassia Lignea , Juniper Berries , 〈◊〉 , Aspalathus or wood of Aloes , two drachms and an half : Saffron one drachm : clarified Honey as much as is sufficient : Canary Wine a little : Let the 〈◊〉 and Bdellium be ground in a Mortar with the Wine , to the thickness of liquid Honey , then ad the 〈◊〉 , then the pulp of Raisons , then the Pouders ; at last with the Honey let them all be made into Troches . Culpeper ] A. It is excellent good against inward ulcers in 〈◊〉 part of the body soever they be . It is chiefly used 〈◊〉 Compositions , as 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 . Trochisci de Eupatorio . Page 133. in the Lat. Book . Or , Troches of Maudlin . The Colledg ] Take of the Juyce of Mandlin made thick , Manna , of each an ounce : red Roses half an ounce : Spodium three drachms and an 〈◊〉 : Spicknard three drachms : Rhubarb , Asarabacca roots ; Annis seeds , of each two drachms : Let the Nard , Annis seeds and Roses be beaten together ; the Spodium , Asarabacca and Rbubarb by themselves ; then mix the Manna and Juyce of Maudlin in a Mortar , add the pouders , and with new juyce make it into Troches . Culpeper ] A. Obstructions , or stoppings , and swelling above nature , both of the liver and spleen , 〈◊〉 cured by the inward taking of these Troches , and diseases thereof coming ; as yellow and black jaundice , the beginning of dropsies &c. Take them as Troches of Wormwood . Throches of Gallia Moschata . Page 133. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Wood of Aloes five drams : Ambergreece , three drachms : Musk , one drachm : with Muscilage of Gum Tragacanth made in Rose water make it into Troches according to art . Culpeper ] A. They strengthen the brain and heart , and by consequence both vital and animal spirit , and cause a sweet breath . They are of an extream price , therefore I pass by the dose . Trochisci Gordonli . Page 133. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the four greater cold seeds busked , the seeds of white Poppies , Mallows , Cotton , Pierstain , Quinces , Mirtles , Gum 〈◊〉 and Arabick , Fistick Nuts , Pine nuts , Sugar-candy , Penids , Liquoris , French 〈◊〉 arley , 〈◊〉 of Fleawort seeds , sweet Almonds blanched , of 〈◊〉 two drachms : Bole Armenick , Dragons blood , Spodium , red Roses , 〈◊〉 , of each half an ounce : with a sufficient quantity of Hydromel make it into Troches according to art . Culpeper . ] A. They are held to be very good in ulcers of the bladder , and all other inward ulcers whatsoever , and case feavers coming thereby , being of a fine cooling , slippery , heating nature . You may mix half a drachm of them with Syrup of Marsh-mallows , or any other Syrup , or Water apropriated to these uses : they ease the pains of the stomach much . They have left out the four lesser cold seeds of each two drachms , and altered some of the quantities of the rest , if you ask them a reason , they can scarce give you a wise one . Trochisci Hedychroi Galen , for Treacle . Page 134. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Aspalatbus , or yellow Sanders , the leaves of Mastich , the roots of Asarabacca , of each two drachms , Rhupontick , Castus , Calamus Aromaticus , Wood of Aloes , Cinnamon , Squinancth , Opobalsamum or Oyl of Nutmegs by expression , of each three drachms : Cassia Lignea , Indian Leaf or Mace , Indian Spicknard , Mirrh , Saffron , of each six drachms : Amomus , or Cardamoms the 〈◊〉 , an ounce and an half : Mastich a drachm : Canary Wine as much as is sufficient : Let the Mirrh be dissolved in the Wine , then add the Mastich and Saffron well beaten , then the Opobalsamum , then the rest in pouder , and with the Wine , make them up into Troches , and dry them gently . Culpeper ] A. They are very seldom or never used but in other compositions ; yet naturally they heat cold stomachs , help digestion , strengthen the heart and brain . Trochisci Hysterici . Page 134. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Assafoetida , Galbanum , of each two drachms and an half : Mirrh , two drachms : Castorium a drachm and an half : the roots of Asarabacca and long Birthwort , the Leaves of Savin , Featherfew , Nep , of each a drachm : Dittany half a drachm : with either the juyce or decoction of Rue , make into Troches according to art . Culpeper ] A. These are applied to the foeminine gender ; help fits of the mother , expel both birth and after-birth , clense women after labor , and expel the relicts of a careless Midwife . Search what other compositions are apropriated to the same purpose ; you may find them in the Table at the latter end of the Book ; and then you may ad half a drachm of this to them . Trochisci de Ligno Aloes . Page 134. in Lat. Book . Or , Troches of Wood of Aloes . The Colledg ] Take of Wood of Aloes , red Roses , of each two drachms : Mastich , Cinnamon , Cloves , Indian Spicknard , Nutmegs , Parsnep seed , 〈◊〉 the greater and 〈◊〉 , Cubebs , Gallia Moschata , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Mace , of each a 〈◊〉 and an half : 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , of each 〈◊〉 a scruple : with 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 make it into Troches . Culpeper . ] A. It 〈◊〉 the heart , stomach , and 〈◊〉 , takes away 〈◊〉 - qualms , faintings , and 〈◊〉 breath , and 〈◊〉 the dropsie . The rich may take half a drachm in the morning . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Page 135. in the Latin Book . Or , Troches of Mirrh . The Colledg ] Take of Mirrh three drachms : the 〈◊〉 of Lupines five drams : Maddir roots , the leaves of Rue , wild Mints , 〈◊〉 of Creet , Cummin seeds , Assa foetida , Sagapen . Opopanax , of each two drams ; Dissolve the Gums in Wine , wherein Mugwort , hath been boyled , or else , * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , then add the rest , and with juyce of Mugwort , make it into troches according to art . Culpeper ] A. They provoke the terms in women , and that with great ease to such as have them come down with pain . Take a drachm of them beaten into pouder , in a spoonful or two of syrup of Mugwort , or any other Composition tending to the same purpose , which the Table at latter end will direct you . Sief de Plumbo . Page 135. in the Latin Book . Or , Sief of Lead . The Colledg ] Take of lead burnt and washed , Brass burnt , Antimony Tutty washed , Gum Arabick and Tragacanth , of each an ounce , Opium half a drachm , with Rosewater , make them being beaten and sifted into Troches . Culpeper ] A. It fils up and cures ulcers in the eyes . If you put it into them ( say authors ) , but in my opinion 't is but a scurvy medicine . Trochisci Polyidae Androm . Pag. 135. in Lat. Book . The Colledg ] Take of Pomegranat flowers twelve drachms , Roch album three drachms , Erankinsence , Mirrh , of each half an ounce , Chalcanthum two drams , Buls gall six drachms , Aloes an ounce , with Austere Wine , or juyce of Nightshade or Plantane , make them into Troches according to art . Culpeper ] A. They are very good they say , being outwardly applied , both in green wounds and ulcers . I fancy them not . Trochisci de Rhabarbaro . Pag. 135. in Lat. Book . Or , Troches of Rhubarb . The Colledg ] Take of Rhubarb ten drachms , juyce of Maudlin made thick , bitter Almonds , of each half an ounce , red Roses three drachms ; the roots of Asarabacca , Maddir , Indian Spicknard , the leaves of Wormwood , the seeds of Annis and Smallage , of each one drachm , with Wine in which Wormwood hath been boyled , make them into Troches according to art . Culpeper ] A. They gently clense the liver , help the yellow Jaundice and other diseases coming of choller and stoppage of the Liver . You may take a drachm of them every morning , or if you list not to take them alone , beat them into pouder , and mix them with white Wine . Trochisci de Santalis . Page 136. in the Latin Book . Or , Troches of Sanders . The Colledg ] Take of the three Sanders , of each one ounce , the seeds of Cucumers , Guords , Citrulls , Purslain , Spodium , of each half an ounce , red Roses seven drachms , juyce of Barberies six drachms , Bole armenick half an ounce , Camphire one drachm , with Purslain water make it into Troches . Culpeper ] A. The vertues are the same with Troches of Spodium , both of them harmless . Trochisci de scilla ad Theriacam . P. 136. in L. Book . Or , Troches of Squills for Treacle . The Colledg ] Take a Squill gathered about the beginning of July , of a middle bigness , and the hard part to which the Small roots stick , wrap it up in past , and 〈◊〉 it in an Oven , till the past be drie , and the Squill tender , which you may know by 〈◊〉 it with a wooden sticks or a bodkin , then take it out and 〈◊〉 it in a mortar , adding to every pound of the Squill , eight ounces of white Orobus , or red Citers in pouder , then make it into Troches , of the weight of two drachms a peice ( your hands being anoynted with Oyl of Roses ; ) dry them on the top of the hoùse , opening towards the * South , in the shadow , often turning them till they be well drie , then keep them in a peuter 〈◊〉 glass vessell . Troches of Spodium . Page 136. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of redRoses twelve drachms , Spodium ten drachms , Sorrel seed six crachms , the seeds of Purslain and Coriander , steeped in Vineger and dried , Pulp of Sumach , of each two drachms and an half , a white Starch rosted , Balaustines , Barberries , of each two drachms , Gum Arabick rosted one drachm and an half , with juyce of unripe grapes , make it into Troches . Culpeper ] A. They are of a fine cooling , binding nature , excellent in feavers coming of choller , especially if they be accompanied with a loosness , they also quench thirst . You may take half a drachm , either by themselves , or in any other convenient medicine . Trochisci de terra Lemnia . Pag. 137. in Lat. Book . Or , Troches of Earth of Lemnos The Colledg ] Take of Earth of Lemnos , Bole Armenick , Acacia , Hyposistis , gum Arabick tosted , Dragons blood , white Starch , red Roses , Rose seeds , Lap. Hematitis , red Corral , Amber , Balaustins , Spodium , Purslain seeds a little tosted , Olibanum , Hartsborn burnt , Cypress Nuts , Saffron , of each two drachms , black Poppy seeds , Tragacanth , Pearls , of each one drachm and an half , Opium prepared one drachm , with Juyce of Plantane make it into Troches . Culpeper ] A. Indeed in external applications , if any inflamation , or feaver be , I think it better with Opium than without , else better without than with it . A. It was invented to stop blood in any part of the body , and for it , 't is excellent : well then , for the bloody flux , take half a drachm of them inwardly ( being beaten into pouder ) in red Wine every morning ; for spitting of blood , use it in like manner in Plantane water ; for pissing of blood , inject it into the bladder ; for bleeding at the nose , either snuff it up , or anoint your forehead with it mixed with oyl ; for the immoderate flowing of the terms , inject it up the womb with a syringe , but first mix it with Plantane water ; for the hemorrhoids or wounds , apply it to the place bleeding . Sief de Thure . Page 137. in the Latin Book . Or , Sief of Frankinsence . The Colledg ] Take of Frankinsence , Lap. 〈◊〉 , Pompholix , of each ten drachms Ciruss fourty drachms , Gum Arabick , Opium , of each six drachms , with sair water make it into Balls , dry them and keep them for use . Culpeper ] A. Sief is a general term which the Arabians give to all medicines apropriated to the eyes , of which this is one , and a good one to dry up rewms there . Trochisci è Violis Solutivi . P. 137. in Lat. Book . Or , Troches of Violets Solutive . The Colledg ] Take of Violet flowers meanly dry , six drachms , Turbith one ounce and an half , juyce of Liquoris , Scammony , Manna , of each two drachms , with Syrup of Violets make it into Troches . Culpeper ] A. They are not worth talking of , much less worth cost , the cost and labor of making . Trochisci de Vipera ad Theriacam . P. 137. in L. B. Or , Troches of Vipers for Treacle . The Colledg ] Take of the flesh of Vipers , the skin , entrals , head , sat , and taill being taken away , boyled in water with dill , and a little Salt eight ounces , white bread twice baked , grated and sifted two ounces , make it into Troches , your hands being anoynted with Opobalsamum , or Oyl of Nutmegs by expression , dry them upon a sieve turned the bottom upwards in an open place , often turning them till they are well dried , then put them in glass , or stone pot glazed , stopped close , they will keep a year , yet is it far better to make Treacle , not long after you have made them . Culpeper . ] A. They expel poyson , and are excellent good , by a certain Sympatheticall vertue , for such as are bitten by an Adder . Trochisci de Agno Casto . Pag. 138. in Lat. Book . Or , Troches of Agnus Castus . The Colledg ] Take of the seeds of Agnus Castus , Lettice , redRose flowers , Balaustins , of each a dram , Ivory , white Amber , Bole Armenick washed in knot grass water , two drams ; Plantane seeds four scruples , Sassafras two scruples , with Mussilage of quince seeds extracted in water of Water lilly flowers , let them be made into Troches . Culpeper ] A. Very pretty Troches , and good for little . These Troches they have left out , and left to be spoyled in the Apothecaries Shops : it is the wisest way to keep those poor , you would make slaves of . Trochisci Alexiterii . Renodaeus . Colledg TAke of the roots of Gentain , Tormentil , Orris Florentine , Zedoary , of each two drachms ; Cinnamon , Cloves , Mace , of each half a dram ; Angelica roots three drachms ; Coriander seeds prepared , Roses , of each one drachm ; dried Citron pills two drachms : beat them all into pouder , and with juyce of Liquoris softened in Hippocras , six ounces , make them into a soft Past , which you may from into either Troches or small rowls , which you please . Culpeper ] A. It preserves and strengthens the heart exceedingly , helps fainting and failings of the vital spirits , resists poyson and the pestilence ; and is an excellent medicine for such to carry about them whose occasions are to travail in pestilential places and corrupt air , only taking a very small quantity now and then . Troches of Annis seeds . Mesue . The Colledg ] Take of Annis seeds , the juyce of Maudlin made thick , of each two drachms ; the seeds of Dill , Spicknard , Mastich , Indian leaf or Mace , the leaves of Wormwood , Asarabacca , Smallage , bitter Almonds , of each half a drachm : Aloes two dtams ; 〈◊〉 of Wormwood so much as is sufficient to make it into Trocbes according to art . Culpeper ] A. They open obstructions of the liver , and that very gently , and therefore diseases coming thereof , help quartan agues . You can scarce do amiss in taking them if they please but your pallat . Trochisci Diarhodon . Mesue The Colledg ] Take of the flowers of red Roses six drachms ; Spicknard , wood of Aloes , of each two drachms , Liquoris three drachms ; Spodium one drachm ; Saffron half a drachm , Mastich two drachms , make them up into Troches with white Wine according to art . Culpepeper A. They wonderfully ease feavers , coming of flegm , as quotidian feavers , agues , Epialos , &c. pains in the belly . Trochisci de Lacca . Mesue . The Colledg ] Take of Gum Lacca clensed , the juyce of Liquoris , 〈◊〉 , Wormwod , and Barberries all made thick , Rhubarb , long Birthwort , Costus , Asarabacca , Bitter Almonds , Maddir , Annis , Smalbage , Schoenanth , of each one drachm : With the Decoction of Birth-wort , or Schoenanth , or the juyce of Maudlin , or Wormwood , make them into troaches according to art . Culpeper ] A. It helps stoppings of the liver and spleen , and feavers thence coming ; it expels wind , purgeth by urine , and resists dropsies . The dose is between half a drachm and a drachm , according to the age and strength of the patient . Pastilli Adronis . Galen . The Colledg ] Take of Pomegranate flowers ten drachms : Copper is twelve drachms : 〈◊〉 Galls , Birthwort , Frankinsence , of each an ounce ; Allum , Mirrh , of each half an ounce : * Misy , two drachms : With eighteen ounces of austere Wine make it into 〈◊〉 according to art . Culpeper ] A. This also is apropriated to wounds , ulcers , and fistulaes ; it clears the ears , and represseth all excressences of flesh , clenseth the filth of the bones . Trochisci Musae . Galen . The Colledg . Take of Allum , Aloes , Copperis , Mirrh , of each six drachms : Crocomagma , Saffron , of each three drachms : Pomegranate flowers , half an ounce : Wine and Honey of each so much as is sufficient to make it up into troches according to art . Culpeper . A. Their use is the same with the former . Crocomagma of Damocrates . Galen . The Colledg . Take of Saffron , a hundred drams : red Roses , Mirrh , of each fifty drachms ; white Starch , a Gum , of each thirty drachms ; Wine so much as is sufficient to make it into troches . Culpeper . A. It is very expulsive , heats and strengthens the heart and stomach . Trochisci Ramich . Mesue . The Colledg . Take of the juyce of Sorrel , 〈◊〉 ounces ; red Rose Leaves , an ounce ; 〈◊〉 berries two ounces : boyl them a little together , and strain them : ad to the decoction , Galls well beaten , three ounces : boyl them again a little , then put in these following things in fine pouder : take of red Roses an ounce ; yellow Sanders ten drachms ; Gum Arabick an ounce and an half ; Sumach , Spodium , of each an ounce ; Mirtle berries four ounces : wood of Aloes , Cloves , Mace , Nutmegs , of each half an ounce ; sour Grapes seven drachms : mix them all together , and let them dry upon a stone , and grind them again into pouder , and make them into smal troches with one drachm of Camphire , and so much Rose water as is sufficient , and perfume them with fifteen grains of Musk. Culpeper . A. They strengthen the stomach , heart , and liver , as also the bowels , they help the chollick , and fluxes of blood , as also bleeding at the nose if you snuff but up the pouder of them ; disburden the body of salt , fretting , chollerick humors . You may carry them about you and take them at your pleasure . Troches of Roses . Mesue . The Colledg ] Take of red Roses , half an ounce : wood of Aloes two drachms : Mastich , a drachm and an half : Roman Wormwood , Cinnamon , Indian Spicknard , Cassia Lignea , Schaenanth , of each one drachm : old Wine , and decoction of the five opening Roots , so much as is sufficient to make it into troches according to art . Culpeper ] A. They help pains in the stomach and ill digestion , the Illiack passion , Hectick feavers , and dropsies in the beginning , and cause a good colour . Use them like the former . Trochisci Diacorrallion . Galen . The Colledg ] Take of Bole Armenick , red Corral , of each an ounce : Balaustins , terra Lemnia , white Starch , of each half an ounce : Hypocystis , the seeds of Henbane , Opium , of each two drachms : juyce of Plantane so much as is sufficient to make them into troches according to art . Culpeper ] A. These also stop blood , help the bloody-flux , stop the terms , and are a great help to such whose stomachs loath their victuals . I fancy them not . Trochisci Diaspermaton . Galeni . The Colledg ] Take of the seeds of Small age , and Bishops weed , of each an ounce ; Annis and Fennel seeds , of each half an ounce : Opium , Cassia Lignea , of each two drachms : with rain Water , make it into troches according to art . Culpeper ] A. These also bind , case pain , help the pleuresie . 〈◊〉 Pastilli . Galen . The Colledg ] Take of white Starch Balaustins , earth of Samos , juyce of Hypocistis , * Gum , Saffron , Opium , of each two drachms : with juyce of Plantane , make them into troches according to art . Culpeper ] A. The Operation of this is like the former . Troches of Agrick . The Colledg ] Take of choice Agrick three ounces ; Sal. Gem. six drachms ; Ginger two drachms ; with Oxymel Simplex so much as is sufficient , make it into Troches according to art . Culpeper ] A. The vertues of both these are the same with Agrick , only it may be more safely given this way than the other ; they clense the brain of flegm , and the stomach of tough thick , viscous humois . The dose is one drachm at a time . Of the Use of Oyls , &c. BEfore I begin with their Oyls , Oyntments , and Plaisters , give me leave to swerve a little from the Colledges mode , they swerve ten times more from the truth : I would but give a few Rules for the Use of them , and I had as good do it here as any where : and to write but the truth , many City Chyrurgians that I have talked with , are scarce able to give reason for what they do ; 't is to be feared , that those that live in the country far remote , are far less able : to do all these a curtesy , do I candidly deliver these Rules , and let me never be acconnted so basely bred , as to forget those kind Ladies and Gentlewomen that for Gods sake help their poor wounded neighbors , the great God reward them with a plentiful increase of estate in this world , and eternal Beatitude in that to come . The cheifest of all these , Chyrurgicall Antidotaries , I shall divide into these twelve Chapters , which shall be treated of in this order . Of Medicines . Anodine 1 Repelling 2 Attracting 3 Resolving 4 Emollient 5 Suppuring 6 Clensing 7 Incarnative 8 Scarrifying 9 Glutinative 10 Cathereticks 11 Stanching blood . 12 Chap. 1. Of ANODINES . SUch Oyls , Oyntments , and Plaisters , as ease pain are called by Physitians ( because you should not know what they mean ) Anodines . All pain is caused by heat , or driness , or both , for moisture seldom , unless heat be joyned with it causeth pain . Anodines , also some divide into proper and improper , improper Anodines , ( if a man may call them Anodines ) they call Narcoticks , for I assure you if crabbed words would cure 〈◊〉 , our Physitians would come behind none in the world : the truth is , these words were borrowed from Galen , and are Greek words , and Galen writing in his mother tongue , they were understood well enough there ; ours retain the same words , only to blind peoples eyes , that so they may not prie into the Mystery of their Monopoly , for then all the fat were in the fire . But to proceed . Proper Anodines are either temperately hot or temperately cold . Hot Anodines are Oyl of sweet Almonds , Linseed Oyl , Oyl of Eggs , Oyl of Saint Johns-wort , Hen-grease , Ducks grease , Goose grease , Chamomel , Melilot , Fenugreek seeds , Dill , Bay leaves and berries , Juniper berries , Rosemary , Oyles and Ointments made of them ; Oyle of Earth-worms Oyle of Elder , Wax , Turpentine , Oyntment of Marshmallows , Martiatum , Arregon , Resumptivum , Oxycroceum . If any external part of your body be pained , these , or any of these made into fomentations , to both the part pained , or into pultifses , or Oyls , or Oyntments by adding Hogs grease , or Plaisters , by adding Wax , or Rozin , or both to the Oyntment ; and applyiug it to the place , ease pain . But if together with the pain there be an inflamation , then Anodines of a cooler nature are more convenient , such be Oyl Omphacine , viz. Oyl of Olives pressed from them before they be ripe , Poppies , Roses , Violets , Pellitory of the wall , Fleawort : these , or any of these made into Pultisses , Oyls , Oyntments , or Plaisters , Oyntment of Roses , Unguantnm Album , Populeon , Refrigerans , Galeni , &c. Improper Anodines , or Narcoticks which you please , are Medicines of another nature , and ( you may thank the Colledge of Physitians , for training you up in such ignorance ) scarce fit for a vulgar use , till they have learn'd more skill in Physick than yet they have ; yet be pleased to consider , that in taking away pains , three things are to be considered ; The cause , the pain , the part pained . To these are medicines apropriated , for some take away the cause , but these belong not to my present scope ; others take away the pain , and meddle not with the cause , as those proper Anodines I mentioned before : and some take away neither cause nor pain , but only stupifie the sences , that so it cannot be felt : these are to be used with abundance of skill and discretion , and never but in cases of necessity , when the pain is so vehement that Nature is not able to bear it , or a Feaver thereby threatned . Of this Nature , and for this use are Narcoticks . Of these some are Simple ; As , Mandrakes , Henbane , Poppies , Opium , Lettice , Sengreen , Nightshade , Camphire , Hemlock , &c. Compound are , Oyls and Oyntments of these , Philonium Persicum , Philonium Romanum , Pilulae è Cynoglosso , or Pills of Houndstongue , Pilulae è Styrace ; and most Opiates you meet withal in the Dispensatory . Chap. 2. Of Repelling Medicines . BY Repelling , or Repulsive Medicines I mean , either , 1. Such as by a cold quality put back the humor . Or , 2. Such as by binding , strengthen the part afflicted . They are in quality ; 1. Hot and binding . 2. Cold and binding . They are devided into Simple , and Compound . Simple Repercussives ( which is another term they have ) are Mild , binding . Strong , Hot and Mild Repulsives are , Roses , Endive , Lettice , Sorrel , Navel-wort , Purslain , Violets , Water-Lillies , cold water , Whey , Coriander , Cinkfoyl , Trefoyl , Pellitory of the Wall , Apples , Pears , Whites of Eggs , Horstail , Woodbine . Strong are , Teazles , Shepheards purse , Plantane , Nightshade , Sengreen , or Housleeks , Melones , Guords , Citruls , Duckmeat , Fleawort , Mirtles , Quinces , Pomegranat rinds and flowers , Sanguis Draconis , Poppy , Opium , Bole Armenick , Ceruss , Terra Sigillata , Lead , burnt and not burnt , Cypress Nuts . Hot and binding Comfry the greater , Wormwood , Centaury , Horchound , Cardamoms , Cyperus grass , Calamus 〈◊〉 , the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and of 〈◊〉 . Compounds are , The Oyls and Oyntments of these , Refrigerans , Galen , Unguentum Album , Rhasis , Unguentum 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 de Siccativum rubrum , Unguentum Pectorale , 〈◊〉 . Chap. 3. Of ATTRACTIVES . ATTractives ( called by the Greeks , 〈◊〉 ) are 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 ; for the nature of Repelling , Repulsive , or Repercussive Medicines , is to drive from the Circumference to the Centre , but of Attractives to draw from the Centre to the Circumference . They are all hot in temper , and of thin parts . Attractives draw by 1. Natural Heat . 2. Putrifaction . 3. Hidden Property . 4. Fuga 〈◊〉 . 1. Such as draw by Natural heat are , 1. Simple . 2. Compound . Simple are , Onions , Briony , Leeks , Garlick ; and now you may know a reason why the cutting of Onions makes your eyes run a water ; Birthwort , Spurge , Southernwood , Nettles , 〈◊〉 , Gentian , Asphodel , Bdellium , 〈◊〉 , Euphorbium , Water-cresses , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , Carpobalsamum , Frankinsence , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , Rosemary flowers , Cabbage ; Aqua vitae , Sea water , Ammoniacum , Pitch , Bitumen , Calaminth , Dittany , Mustard , 〈◊〉 , Galbanum , Pellitory of Spain , Cantharides , Crowfoot , &c. Compound are , The Oyls and Oyntments made of these , Turpentine , Oyl of Bricks , Oyl of Foxes , Oyl of Bays , Oyl of Dill , Oyl of Rhue , Peter Oyl , Oyl of Castorium , Oyl of S t Johns wort , Oyntment of Arregon Matiatum and Agrippa , Mithridate , and Venis Treacle applied outwardly , for 〈◊〉 , Diachylon magnum , Diachylon cum Gummi , A Plaister of 〈◊〉 , both Simple and Compound , 〈◊〉 , with many others , which Reading and Dilligence ( if they be gentlemen of your acquaintance ) will help you to , and furnish you with . Such as draw by Putrefaction are , All Turds in general , especially Pidgeons and Goats dung , Leaven , Old Cheese , &c. By hidden Property as they call it , All 〈◊〉 in general , Amber , Viscus Quercinus , or Mislero , Peony , the Load-stone ; these they ( poor fools , being utterly ignorant of the Sympathy and Antipathy of the Creation , and by consequence of the Magnetick Vertue of things , upon which the Foundation of Physick is built ) call them Hidden Qualities , and so give Physick by rote , as a Parrot speaks . I could if I durst tell you of common 〈◊〉 obvious to the eye of every one , that have a far greater Magnetick Vertue in them than the Load-stone ; but I must be silent till men learn to be Honester : It is denyed me to write all I know . By Fuga Vacui , or driving away Emptiness . It is a most certain truth that nature abhors Vacuum or Emptiness , neither is there such a thing in rerum Naturâ , let Baptista van Helmont speak his pleasure ; And this way do Cupping glasses , and Horse Leaches draw ; and thus may you draw with a horn . Chap. 4. Of Resolving Medicines . THese the Greeks call Diaphoretica , the Latins , Carminativa , and these are used externally as well as internally ; for it is the external use of Medicines we are to speak of in this place . Their Use is , 1. To open the Pores . 2. To make the Humor thin . 3. To Evacuate them by Sweat , which is that they call , Insensible transpiration . They are , 1. Simple . 2. Compound The Simple are , 1. Weak . 2. Strong . Weak are , Savin , Marjoram , Rosemary , Origanum , Wormwood , Melilot , Arrach , Spicknard , Chamomel , Dill , Annis , Cummin , Hysop , Fumitory , Elder , Dwarf Elder , Valerian , Southernwood , Wormwood , 〈◊〉 , Rozin , all sorts of Turds , Turpentine , old Cheese , Wine , strong-water . Strong are , Dittany , Leeks , Onions , Garlick , Vineger , Aqua vitae , 〈◊〉 of Spain , all the hot seeds which you may find ranked in Battalia at the beginning of the Compounds , Cinnamon , Chervil , Nutmegs Pepper , Crowfoot . Coupound are , Oyls , Oyntments , and all Compositions of the former ; Oyl of Euphorbium , Oyntment of Bays , Diachylon magnum , and cum Gummi , Emplastrum de Cymino , Oxicroceum , Emplastrum de Baccis lauri : Of Melilot , Oyutments of 〈◊〉 , Arregon , and Martiatum . Chap. 5. Of Emollients . TEe use of Emollients , is to soften hard places , and bring them to their pristine estate , of which we spake more at large in the Simples . They are , 1. Common . 2. Propper . Those are common , whose general operation is to soften hard swellings , and such parts and places of the body , as are hardened by Congralation . They are Propper which are apropriated to peculiar humors , and belong to my scope at present ; for I intend not a Treatise of Chyrurgery , but to givea Candle and a Lanthorn , to light you through the Oyls , Oyntments , and Plaisters ; that you may see what a mist the Colledge being ballanced with ignorance , and Sailing by the wind of Authority , hath hitherto wrapped you in , and compassed you round about with : for take this for a general rule , and you ( if you have any Ingenuity in you ) must needs confess , Ignorance is encroaching , and seeks Authority to back it ; But wisedom desires to be publick , and is alwaies justified of her children . To proceed , consider that Emollients are more temperate than Attractives , but less temperate than Suppuratives ; of which more in the next Chapter . Also take notice that if the tumor be in any principal part of the body , mix your Emollients with Astringents . Emollients are either Simple or Compound . Simple are , Almost , if not altogether , all Marrows , as of a Stagge , Dog , Horse , Caìfe , Bear , Man , Hog , Hen , Goose , Duck , Lion , Goat , &c. The Colledge in their Simples rattle you up enough of them , one after another , ( I promised then to tell you what they were held to be good for , and now I am as good as my word ; and although I am of opinion , that there is a far neerer and 〈◊〉 way to cure diseases than they use , yet this book ( if you have but wit enough to be a Physitian ) this Book I say , if heedfully read and examined , will so furnish you with the vulgar rules , that you may be able to understand , that when God shall enable me to put it forth . A man shall never know any thing of the mysteries of his Creator , till he knows himself : and he shall never know himself , First , Till he hath the honesty freely to impart to others , what God hath freely revealed to him for the publick good ; Secondly , Till he hath the Discretion to impart every thing in its due season . But to proceed to Simple Emollents where I left ) Gum Amoniacum , Bdellium , Opopanax , Galbanum , Turpentine , Rozin , Colophonia , Pitch , the Emollient hearbs ( you have them in rank and file , at the beginning of the Compounds ) Linseed , Fennugreek seed , white Lilly roots , Astrach , Figs , Wheat and Barly Meal , Malt , Flower , &c. Compounds are , Oyls , Oyntments , and Plaisters , made of all or any of these , Oyl of Lillies , Oyl of Chamomel , Oyl of Earth-worms , Oyl of Foxes , Oyntment of Marsh-mallows , Resumptivum Diachylon , cum muliis aliis . I shall give a notion or two , and then I have done with this , ( you had had them before had I not forgotten them , and now before I go any further let me advise those that intend to reap any benefit by my writings , to take a pen and ink , and note down what ever they find of consequence in them ; for I know and they shall find by experience ; that once writing of a thing , seates it better in the memory , then a hundred times reading of it . ) 1. The grease of all males is hotter , then the grease either of foemales , or Eunuchs , as for exampte ; the grease of a Bull is hotter by far , than either the grease of a Cow or an Ox. 2. The grease of wild Beasts , is hotter then that of such as are tame or demostical , as the grease of a wild Cat is hotter than that of a house Cat ; judge ye the like of Fowles , the grease of a wild Duck , is hotter than that of a tame . A word is enough to the wise . Chap. 6. Of Suppuratives . THe Greeks call these Peptica . the Lattines Maturantia , we had some talk about them amongst the Simples . Their office is by natural heat , to bring the blood and superfluous humors into matter , to help nature so to concoct a superfluous humor , that it may be fit to be cast out , to ripen it as the vulgar proverb is . Emplasticks are af this nature , which we treated of by themselves in the Simples , and may well be reduced to this head . For , First , Some close the pores of the body , and so natural heat being kept in is encreased , as the Sulphurious Vapors being kept in the Cloud turn to real fire , and that is that we call Lightning ; So that cortuption of the body being kept in together putrifies , and turns to matter . Of this number ( for before we told you what Emplasticks were in general , now we tell you , what particulars are Emplasticks , and a little Ingenuity will find out more , by 〈◊〉 the qualities of these ) of this number I say , are Mallows , Marshmallows , yolks of Eggs , Turpentine , Honey , Amoniacum , Galbanum , Labdanum , Frankinsence , Liquid Styrax . 2. As the former forced nature to do the work , so these help nature in it , the former did it per accidens , these per se , viz. they are friendly to nature , and conspire together with it to bring the Superfluous matter to form , yea to such a form as may be cast out , and the body afflicted may thereby be cased . Such Simples are , Marshmallow roots , white Lilly roots ( which is the best internal medicine of Gallen's Method , which I know for such an use , for you must note , that I chiefly speak of external medicines now ) Wheat , and Barly , and malt Flower , 〈◊〉 Fenugreek seed , Brank Ursine , or Bears breech , Figs , Raisons , Currance , Dates &c. As for Compounds , I shall not use any distinction between them , they that do one may happily do both together , there are besides Compounds made of these ( let me not forget Oyl of Lillies , because I fancy it ) Unguentum Basilicon ) Diachylon simplex , Diachylon magnum , Diachylon cum Gummi , a Plaister of Mussilages , your own genius , if it be not dull , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 you with more . Chap. 7. Of Clensing Medicines . CLensing medicines are such as by a drawing quality , have power to draw away parulentus excrements ( which Chyrurgians call the Sanies of a wound ) or mattery quality which ariseth in all wounds after putrifaction , ( and then Chyrurgians call them ulcers ) from the Centre of the ulcer , to the circumference , you have an 〈◊〉 , you would fain clense it , for you must make it clean before you can heal it , clensing medicines were ordained you for hat end . Of these some are , 1. Simples . 2 Compounds . Of Simples some are , 1. Weak . 2. Strong . Weak Simples are , Honey , Sugar , Salt Urine , especially your own Urine , white Wine , these gently clense all wounds and [ ulcers which is indeed nothing else but a wound putrified , 't is neither better nor worse . ] Strong Simples are , Wormwood , Agrymony , Betony , Smallage , Southernwood , Mirrh , Aloes , Sarcocolla , Turpentine , bitter Almonds , Vert-de-greece , Bullocks gall , Alicampane , Briony , the roots of Aron , or Cooko pintles , Gentìan , Hellebore , Allum , Whey , Birthwort , both long and round . Compounds are . Oyls and Oyntments of these , and what hath these in them doth more or less clense ; Oximel , That Plaister which the Colledge like blasphemous wretches call Divine , that Oyntment of twelve ingredients which they are not ashamedwithout blushing , to call an Oyntment of the Apostles , their consciences are so feared , Unguentum Egiptiacum &c. Chap. 8. Of Incarnatives . THe Greeks call Incarnatives Sarcotica . Their office is to dry , and change the blood that comes to any part into flesh . They must be hot , and but hot in the first degree ; because they must be friendly to nature , else they cannot be helpful . They must all be dry , yet so as there must not be a difference in their driness , for if the ulcer happen in a dry part of the body , the Sarcotick must be very dry , and therefore some of them are drying even to the fourth degree : but if the part of the body where they happen be moist , you must use Incarnatives , ( or Sarcoticks which you please to call them by ) that are less drying . According to the degrees of Comparison I shall divide them into , Mean. Stronger . Strongest . Mean are Olibanum , Colophonia , Mastick , Aloes , Barly Meal , malt Flower , Fenugreek seeds ; these ought to be applied to moist and dilicate bodies . Stronger are , Birthwort both long and round , Orris , Meall of Lupines , and Orobus , these ought to be applied to dry bodies , and hollow wounds . Strongest are , Centaury the greater and lesser , burnt Lead , Mirrh , these are apropriated to deep ulcers . Then according as formerly , I shall divide them into Simple and Compound , If you search the Simples you may there find their degree of dryness , and be sure of this , you can loose nothing by dilligence and searching , then as the wound or ulcer abounds with moisture , so let your Incarnatives be sutable for driness . Simple Incarnatives are . Olibanum , Mastich , Aloes , Borax , Colophonia , the meale of Lupines , Barly , Orobus and malt of Fenugreek , Beans , Wheat , and Lentils , both sorts of Birthwort , Mirrh , Sarcolla , 〈◊〉 oyl , Betony , Sheephards purse mouse eare , Saint Johns wort Centaury , Sanicle Vervain , Scabious , Burnet Tutty , Gum Arabich and Tragacanth . Compounds are . The compositions of these , Unguentum aurium and Committissae , Plaisters of Bettony , 〈◊〉 , Emplastrum 〈◊〉 , Emplastrum de janua . Chap. 9. Of Cicatrizing Medicines . THese the Greeks call Epilotica , the Latins , Cicatrizantes , and we in English Scarrifying medicines , though the greater half of the nation know not what the word [ Scarrifying ] means . Therefore take notice that a Scarrifying medicine , is such a medicine as cloaths a place again with skin , when the skin is off , and this it doth by a drying and binding quality . Of these some are Simples , some Compounds . Simples are , Galls , Spunge burnt , Litharge , terra Sigillata , or Lemnia , Pomegranate Pills , or Flowers , Aloes , Cassia Lignea , Pompholix , Spodium , Cypress Nuts , 〈◊〉 , Frankincense , Lead , Bole 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , Sarcocolla . Compounds are . All mixtures of these , unguentum album , Disiccativum Rubrum , Dia Pompholigos , Emplastrum de Minio , Dia palma , &c. Chap. 10. Of Aglutinative Medicines . THe Greeks call Aglutinative medicines , Symphitica , and that 's the reason Comfry is caled Symphitum , because of its Glutenous quallity . The meaning of the word [ Aglutinative ] is best known by its use , which is to dry up that humidity , that is between the lips of a wound , that so it may be healed . They are all usually drying in the second degree Aglutinatives Simple are , Mastich , Sarcocolla , Frankincense , Mirrh , Colophonia , Bole Armenick , Dragons blood , terra Lemnia , Saint Johns-wort , Rosemarry flowers , Knot-grass , Comfry , Marjoram , Gum Tragacanth , Gum of Ivy , Gum Elemni , red Wine , Vervain , Yarrow , wild Tansy , Cranebil , Sanicle , Cobwebs , Horse tail , Sinkfoyl . Compounds are , the Compositions of these , Diapalma Emplastrum de minio . And now by comparing these with the Scarrifying medicines , you may see that they are as like , as one eg is like another : and what a multitude of rules Physitians have imposed upon you , that so they might make their way difficult to you . Chap. 11. Of Cathereticks , Septicks , and Causticks . They all being as neer of kin , as a man and his brother , I have put them all together , but before I treat of them , I care not greatly , if I explain their degrees : Therefore take notice that they are all such medicines as have force to corrode the flesh or skin . Of these Cathereticks are meanly strong . Septicks stronger . Causticks strongest . The mean , if there be any meaness in them , or a more propper term is those w ch are least violent , for all that are violent are called Catheritica , or Corrosives , by vehement drying these consume the excressences of flesh . They are usually applied to ulcers that have dead flesh in them . They are Simple . Compound . Simple are , Vert-de-greece , Coperas , or Vitriol , Allum , burnt and not burnt , burnt Salt , Antimony , Mercury Sublimate and Precipitate , Emphorbium . Compound are , Unguentum Egiptiacum , and that which the Devil and his Imps attribute to the Apostles , as though they performed their cures by Oyntments , and not by the Spirit of God : All Oyntments that have the Simples before mentioned in them . The stronger the Greeks call Septica , or Putrifactive Medicines . By their vehement heat they ulcerate the skin and yet with little pain . Such are , Arsenick , Crowfoot , Spurge , Mustard-seed , Cantharides , Euphorbium . Causticks are the strongest , and those the Greeks cal Escarotica . These have got a faculty to consume all they come neer . Such are , Quicklime , sublimated , Arsenick . Strong be , Lapis infernalis . I shall give you the use of them all in a very few words , as few as can be imagined . The First , Eat away dead flesh . Second , is used to Draw Blisters . Third , Make Issues . Chap. Ult. Of Medicines used to stop Blood. SUch are , Bole Armenick , terra Sigillata , Dragons blood , Crocus Martis , Chalk , Eggshels , 〈◊〉 , Litharge , Frankinsence , Mastick , Aloes , Rozin , white starch , stones of Raisons , Purslain , Housleek or Sengreen , Horstail , the Herb I alwaies mean , so called , not the tail of a Horse ; the Herb Mousear , not the ears of a Mouse ; Fleawort , white and red Corral , Lapis Hematitis , the Blood-stone , dried blood , Gum Tragacanth , and Arabick , Knotgrass , Cobwebs . I have now done with my Proaemium to the Oyls , Oyntments , and Plaisters : I desire you to excuse me for not following one and the same Author in the Simples , and here ; the more you know the variety of Authors , the better Physitians in time you may come to be . Ville suum enique est nec voto vivitur uno , and according to these Rules , so understand the Oyls , Oyntments , and Plaisters following . OYLS . SIMPLE OYLS BY EXPRESSION . Oyl of sweet Almonds . Colledg . TAke of sweet Almonds not corrupted , as many as you will , cast the shells away , and blanch them , beat them in a stone Mortar , heat them in a double Vessel , and press out the Oyl without heat . Culpeper . ] A. It helps roughness and soreness of the throat and stomach , helps Pleuresies , encreaseth seed , easeth coughs , and Hectick feavers ; by injection , it helps such whose water 〈◊〉 them ; ulcers in the bladder , reins , and matrix . You may either take half an ounce of it by it self , or mix it with half an ounce of Syrup of Violets , and so take a spoonful at a time , still shaking them together when you take them ; only take notice of this : If you take it inwardly , let it be new drawn , for it will be sowr in three or four daies . A. In their new Moddel , they bid you heat them in a double vessel , and then ptess out the Oyl without the help of heat ; Oh Heavens ! did ever the Sun shine upon such rediculous creatures ! who would think a whol Colledg of Physitians should dote so young ! Oyl of bitter Almonds . The Colledg ] It is made like Oyl of sweet Almonds , but that you need not blanch them , nor have such a care of heat in pressing out the Oyl . Culpeper ] A. It opens stoppings , helps such as are deaf , being dropped into their ears ; it helps the hardness of the nerves , and takes away spots in the face . It is seldom or never taken inwardly . Oyl of Hazel Nuts . The Colledg ] It is made of the Kernels , clensed , brused , and heat , and 〈◊〉 , like Oyl of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Culpeper ] A. You must put them in a vessel , ( viz : a glass , or some such like thing ) and stop them close that the water come not to them when you put them into the bath . A. The Oyl is good for cold afflictions of the nerves , the gout in the joynts &c. The Colledg ] So is Oyl of Been , Oyl of 〈◊〉 , and Oyl of Mace drawn . Oleum Caryinum . The Colledg ] Is prepared of Walnut Kernels , in like manner , save only that in the making of this somtimes is required dried , old , and rank Nuts . Oleum Chrysomelinum . The Colledg ] Is prepared in the same manner of Apricocks ; so is also Oyls of the Kernels of Cherry 〈◊〉 , Peaches , Pine-nuts , Fistick nuts , Prunes the seeds of Orienges , Hemp ; 〈◊〉 Saffron , 〈◊〉 , Cucumers , Guords , 〈◊〉 , Dwarf Elder , Henbane , Lettice , Flax , Melones , Poppy , Parsly , Rhadishes , Rapes , Ricinum , Sesani , Mustard Seed , and Grape stones . Culpeper ] A. Because most of these Oyls is out of use , I took not the pains to quote the Vertues of them ; if any list to make them , let them look the Simples and there they have them ; if the Simples be not to be found in the Book , there are other plentiful Medicines conducing to the cure of all usual diseases which are . Oyl of Bays . The Colledg ] Take of Bay-berries ripe , and new gathered , being bruised let them be boyled in water , and pressed in a press ; then bruise them again , and boyl them as before , and take away the Oyl that swims at top of the water according to art . It will soon be rank . Culpeper ] A. This is different from their former manner of Extraction , and in my opinion worse : Their former manner was thus : The Colledg ] Take of Bay berries , fresh and ripe , so many as you please ; bruise them sufficiently ; then boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Water , till the Oyl 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 top , which separate from the water and keep for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Culpeper ] A. It helps the Chollick , and is a soveraign remedy for any diseases in any part of the body coming either of wind or cold . For the Chollick you may take a few drops inwardly in any Compound apropriated to the Chollick : The Table of diseases will direct you , I love to have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Negligent people make wooden Physitians . The Colledg ] Common Oyl of Olives is pressed out of ripe Olives , not out of the stones . Oyl of Olives Omphacine , is pressed out of unripe Olives . Oyl of Yolks of Eggs. The Colledg ] Boyl the Yolks till they be hard , and bruise them with your hands , or with a Pestle and Mortar ; heat them in an Earthen vessel glazed until they begin to sroath , stirring them dilligently that they burn not ; being hot , put them in a linnen bag , and sprinkle them with Aromatick Wine , and press out the Oyl according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is profitable in 〈◊〉 , and malignant ulcers , it causeth the hair to grow , it cleers the skin , and takes away deformities thereof , viz. Tetters , Ringworms , Morphew , Scabs . I suppose none is so sinple to take it inwardly to cleer their skin , nor to anoint their feet to take away the deformity of their face . SIMPLE OYLS BY INFUSION , AND DECOCTION . Oyl of Roses Omphacine . The Colledg ] Take of red Roses before they be ripe bruised in a stone Mortar four ounces , Oyl Omphacine one pound ; set them in a hot Sun in a glass close stopped , a whol week , shaking them every day ; then boyl them gently in a bath ; press them out , and put in others , use them in like manner ; do so the third time , then keep the Oyl upon a pound of juyce of Roses . Oyl of Roses Compleat . Is made in the same manner with sweet and ripe Oyl often washed , and red Roses fully open , bruised , set in the sun and boyled gently , in a double vessel ; only let the third infusion stand in the sun fourly daies , then keep the Roses and Oyl together . In the same manner is made Oyl of Wormwood , of the tops of common Wormwood thrice repeated four ounces , and three pound of ripe Oyl , only the last time put in four ounces of the juyce of Wormwood , which evaporate away by gentle boyling . Oyl of Dill , of the flowers and leaves of Dill four ounces , compleat Oyl one pound , thrice repeated . Oyl of Castoreum , of one ounce of Castoreum , Oyl one pound , Wine four ounces , which must be consumed with the heat of a bath . Oyl of Chamomel ( which more than one call Holy ) of compleat Oyl , and fresh Chamomel flowers , the little white leaves taken away , cut , bruised , and the vessel covered with a thin linnen Cloth , set in the Sun , pressed out , and three times repeated . Oyl of Wall flowers as Oyl of Dill. Oyl of Quinces of six parts , of Oyl omphacine , the meat and juyce of Quinces one part : set them in the Sun fifteen daies in a glass , and afterwards boyl them four hours in a double vessel press them out and renew them three times . Oyl of Alicampane , of ripe Oyl and the roots of Alicampane bruised , and their juyce , of each one part , and of generose Wine half a part , which is to be evaporated away . Oyl of Euphorbium , of six drachms of Euphorbium , Oyl of Walflowers , and sweet Wine , of each five ounces boyling it in a double vessel till the Wine be consumed . Oyl of Ants , of winged Ants infused in four times their weight of sweet Oyl , set in the sun in a glass fourty daies , and then strained out . Oyl , or Balsom of St. Johns wort simple is made of the Oyl of the seeds beaten and pressed , and the flowers being added , and rightly set in the sun . Oyl of Jesmine is made of the flowers of Jesmine , put in cleer Oyl and set in the sun , and afterward pressed out . Oyl of of Orris made of the roats of Orris Florentine one pound , purple Orris flowers half a pound ; boyl them in a double vessel in a sufficient quantity of Decoction of Orris Florentine , and six pound of sweet oyl , putting fresh roots and flowers again and again , the former being cast away as in oyl of Roses . Oyl of Earthworms is made of half a pound of Earthworms washed in white Wine , ripe oyl two pound , boyled in a double vessel , with eight ounces of good white Wine till the wine be consumed . Oyl of Marjoram is made with four ounces of the Herb a little bruised , white Wine six ounces , ripe oyl one pound ; mixed together , let them be set in the sun repeated three times ; at last boyled to the consumption of the Wine . Oyl of Mastich , is made of oyl of Roses omphacine one pound , Mastich three ounces , Wine four ounces ; boyl them in a double vessel to the consumption of the Wine . Oyl of Melilot is made with the tops of the Herb like oyl of Chamomel . Oyl of Mints is made of the Herb and oyl omphacine 〈◊〉 oyl of Roses . Oyl of Mirtles is made of Mirtle berries bruised aud sprinkled with austere wine one part , oyl omphacine three parts , set in the Sun twenty four daies , and in the intrim thrice renewed , boyled and the berries pressed out . Oyl of Daffadils is made as oyl of Roses . Nard oyl is made of three ounces of Spicknard , sweet oyl one pound and an half , sweet white wine and cleer water , of each two ounces and an half , boyled to the consumption of the moisture . Oyl of water Lillies is made of fresh white water lilly flowers , one part , oyl omphacine three parts , repeating the flowers as in oyl of Roses . Oyl of Tobacco is made of the juyce of Tobacco and common oyl , of each equal parts boyled in a bath . Oyl of Poppies is made of the flowers , heads and leaves of Garden Poppies , and oyl amphacine , as oyl of Dill. Oyl of Poplars is made of the buds of Poplar tree three parts , rich white wine four parts , sweet oyl seven parts , first let the buds be bruised , then infused in the Wine and Oyl seven daies , then boyled , then pressed out . Oyl of Rue is made , of the herbs bruised and ripe Oyl , like Oyl of Roses . Oyl of Savin is made in the same manner . So also is Oyl of Elder flowers made . Oyl of Scorpions , is made of thirty live Scorpions , caught when the Sun is in the Lyon , Oyl of bitter Almonds two pound , let them be set in the Sun , and after fourty daies strained . Oleum Cicyonium , is made of wild Cucumer roots , and their 〈◊〉 , of each equall parts , with twice as much ripe Oyl boyl it to the consumption of the juyce . Oyl of Nightshade , is made of the berries of Nightshade ripe , and one part boyled in ripe Oyl , or Oyl of Roses three parts . Oyl of Styrax , is made of Styrax and sweet white Wine , of each one part , Ripe Oyl four parts gently boyled , till the Wine be consumed . Oyl of Violets , is made of Oyl Omphacine , and Violet flowers , as Oyl of Roses . Oyl of Vervain is made of the herb and Oyl , as Oyl of Mints . Culpeper ] A. That most of these Oyls if not all of them , are used only externally , is certain ; and as certain that they retain the vertues of the Simples whereof they are made ; therefore the ingenious might help themselves . But because we live in a frigid age , I shall vouchsafe to quote the Vertues of the chiefest of them . A. Oyl of Roses ( the stomach being anointed with it ) strengthens it , cools the heat of it , thickens , takes away inflamations , abates swellings . A. Oyl of Wormwood doth moderately heat and strengthen the stomach , being anointed with it ; it procures appetite , opens obstructions , furthers digestion , and kills worms . A. Oyl of Dill doth moderately digest , asswage the pains of the head and nerves , and procures sleep . A. Oyl of Castorium helps cold diseases of the nerves , deafness being dropped into the ears , and noise there . A. Oyl of Cham omel strengthens the sinnews , greatly asswageth pain , and breaks the stone . A. Oyl of Meliot hath the same effects . A. Oyl of Walflowers asswageth pains in the breast and reins , sinnews , joynts , and bladder . A. Oyl of Quinces , cools , binds , and strengthens , stops vomiting , loosness and sweating . A. Oyl of Euphorbium hath the same effects with that of Castorium , but works more forcibly ; being snuffed up the nose , it purgeth the head of flegm . A. Oyl of Emmats , the privities being anointed with it , provokes lust . A. Oyl of Saint Johns-wort , is as good a thing in green wounds as a man can use . A. Oyl of Orris , doth concoct and dissolve , asswage pain of the womb , liver , and joynts ; also it strengthens the breast . A. Oyl of Earthworms mollifie heat , and asswage pains , and is special good for such as have been bruised or hurt in their joynts . A. Oyl of Marjoram , helps weariness , cold diseases of the brain , noise in the ears being dropped into them , the bitings of venemous beasts , and provokes the terms in women . A. Oyl of Mastich , strengthens the brain , stomach , and liver , sinnews , and veins , staies vomiting , and fluxes . A. The stomach being anointed with Oyl of Mints , staies the weakness , heats and strengthens it , staies vomiting , helps digestion and provokes appetite . A. Oyl of Mirtles hath the same effects with Quinces . A. Oyl of Mirrh preserves any thing from putrifying that is anointed with it , makes the face fair and , youthful . A. Nard Oyl doth heat , digest , and strengthen , resists all cold and windy diseases throughout the body . A. Oyl of Water Lillies cools and asswageth the violent heat , especially of the head , reins and bladder , thereby mitigating frenzies , procuring sleep , and is a good preservative against the stone , and help such women ( their backs being anointed with it ) as are subject to miscarry through heat of their reins , which they may easily know by continual pain in their backs , and swelling of their legs . Also Oyl of poppies have the same vertue . A. Oyl of Rue , heats , and makes thin gross humors , expelleth wind , helps palsies , cramps , coldness of the womb and bladder . A. Oyl of Violets cools inflamations , easeth the Plurisie , and pains of the breast . A. Oyl of Nightshade hath the same effects with that of water Lillies . A. Then remember that these Oyls must not be given inwardly as men take drink , but outwardly applied or cast in as injections or Clysters . One material Oyl only , which was in their last Dispensatory ; which is , Oyl of Mirrh , which is thus made . Take certain new-laid Egs , and boyl them till they be hard , then cut them through the middle , the longest way ; take out the yolks , and fill the hollow place half full of Mirrh ; then joyn the whites together again and bind them gently with a string , then place them between two dishes , a small grate being between that they fall not to the bottom ; then place them in a Wine-Celler , or some other cool place under the ground , so will the melted Liquor of the Mirrh distil down into the inferior dish . COMPOUND OYLS BY INFUSION AND DECOCTION . Oleum Benedictum . Page 146. in the Latin Book . Or , blessed Oyl . Colledg ] TAke of the roots of Cardus and Valerian of each one ounce , the flowers of Saint Johns wort two ounces , Wheat one ounce and an half , old Oyl four ounces , Cipress , Turpentine eight ounces , Frankinsence in pouder two ounces , infuse the roots and flowers being bruised , in so much white Wine as is sufficient to cover them , after two daies infusion , put in the Oyl with the Wheat bruised , boyl them together till the Wine be consumed , then press it out , and ad the Frankinsence , and Turpentine , then boyl them a little and keep it . Culpeper ] A. It is apropriated to clense and consolidate wounds especially in the head . Oleum de Capparibus . Page 145. in the Latin Book . Or , Oyl of Cappers . The Colledg ] Take of the bark of Capper roots an ounce , bark of 〈◊〉 , the leaves of the same , the seeds of Agnus Castus , Cetrach , or Spleenwort , Cyperus roots , of each two drachms ; Rue one drachm , Oyl of ripe Olives one pound , white Wine Vineger , and white Wine , of each two ounces , cut them and sleep them , and boyl them ( two daies being elapsed ) gently in a bath , then the Wine and Vineger , being consumed , strain it , and keep it . Culpeper ] A. The Oyl is opening , and heating , absolutely apropriated to the spleen , hardness and pains thereof , and diseases coming of stoppings there , as Hypocondriack melancholly , the rickets &c. Bath the breast and afflicted side with it hot by the fite , and if you please to ad its like weight of oyntment of the opening juyces to it , it will be the better , then if you apply a Virginia Tobacco leaf to the place , you shall find it an incomparable remedy . Oyl of Castorium compound . P. 146. in Latin book . The Colledg ] Take of Castorium , Styrax Calamitis , Galbanum , Euphorbium , Opopanax , Cassia Lignea , Saffron , Carpobalsamum or Cubebs , Spicknard , Costus , of each two drachms ; Cyperus , Squinanth , Pepper long and black , Savin Pelletory of Spain , of each two drachms and an half ; ripe Oyl four pound , Spanish Wine two pound , the five first excepted , let the rest be prepared as they ought to be , and gently boyled in the Oyl and Wine , while the Wine be consumed , mean season the Galbanum , Opopanax , and Euphorbium beaten in fine pouder , being dissolved in part of the Wine , and strained , let them be exquisitely mixed with it ( while the Oyl is warm ) by often stirring , the boyling being finished put in the Styrax and Castorium . Culpeper ] A. The vertues are the same with the Simple , only it is held to be more effectual in the premises . Oleum Catellorium . Page 146. in the Latin Book . Or , Oyl of Whelps . The Colledg ] Take of Sallet Oyl four pound , two Puppy Dogs newly whelped , Earth worms washed in white Wine one pound , boyl the 〈◊〉 till they fall in pieces , then put in the worms , a while after strain it , then with three ounces of Cypress Turpentine , and one ounce of Spirit of Wine , perfect the Oyl according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is excellent good to bath those limbs and muscles , that have been weakned by wounds or bruises . Oleum Costinum . Page 146. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the roots of bitter Costus , two ounces ; Cassia Lignea one ounce , the tops of Marjorum eight ounces , being bruised , steep them two daies in twelve ounces of sweet white Wine ; then with three pound of Sallet Oyl washed in white Wine boyl it in Balneo mariae till the Wine be consumed . Culpeper . ] A. It heats , opens obstructions , strengthens the nerves , and all nervous parts , as muscles , tendons , ligaments , the ventricle ; besides these , it strengthens the liver , it keeps the hairs from turning gray , and gives a good colour to the body . I pray you take notice that this and the following Oyls , ( til I give you warning to the contrary ) are not made to eat . Oleum Crocinum . Pag. 146. in the Lat. Book . Or , Oyl of Saffron . The Colledg ] Take of Saffron , Calamus Aromaticus , of each one ounce ; Mirrh half on ounce , Cardamoms nine drachms , steep them six daies , ( the Cardamoms excepted , which are not to be put in till the last day , ) in nine ounces of Vineger , the day after put in a pound and an half of washed Oyl , boyl it gently according to art , till the Vineger be consumed , then strain it . Culpeper ] A. It helps pains in the nerves , and strengthens them , mollifies their hardness , helps pains in the matrix and causeth a good colour . Oyl of Euphorbium . Page 147. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Stavesacre , Sopewort , of each half an ounce ; Pellitory of Spain six drachms ; dryed Mountaine Calaminth one ounce and an half , Costus two drachms , Castorium five drachms , being bruised , let them be three daies steeped in three pound and an half of vine ; boyl them with a pound and an half of Oyl of Wall flowers , adding half an ounce of Euphorbium , before the wine be quite consumed , and so boyl it according to art . Culpeper ] A. It hath the same yertue , only something more effectual than the Simple . Oleum Excestrense . Page 147 in the Latin Book . Or , Oyl of Exceter . The Colledg ] Take of the leaves of Wormwood , Centaury the less , Eupitorium , Fennel , 〈◊〉 , Bays Marjo am , Bawm , Nep , Penyroyall , Savin , Sage , Time , of each four ounces ; Southernwood , Bettony , Chamepilys , Lavender , of each six ounces ; Rosemary one pound , the flowers of Chamomel , Broom , white 〈◊〉 , Elders , the seeds of Cummin , and Fenugreek the roots of Hellebore black and white , the bark of Ash and Lemmons , of each four ounces ; Euphorbium , Mustard , Castorium , Pellitory of Spain , of each an ounce : Oyl sixteen pound , Wine three pound , the herbs , flowers , seeds , and Euphorbium being brused , the roots , Barks , and Castorium cut , all of them infused twelve hours in the Wine and Oyl , in a warm bath , then boyled with a gentle fire , to the consumption of the Wine and moisture , strain the Oyl and keep it . Culpeper ] A. Many people by catching bruises when they are young , come to feel it when they are old : others by catching cold , catch a lameness in their limbs ; to both which I commend this Sovereign Oyl to bath their grieved members with . Oleum Hirundinum . Page 148. in the Latin Book . Or , Oyl of Swallows . The Colledg ] Take of wholl Swallows sixteen , Chamomel , Rue , 〈◊〉 the greater and lesser , Bay leaves , Penyroyal , Dill , Hysop , Rosemary , Sage , Saint Johns-wort , Costmary , of each one handful ; Common Oyl four pound , Spanish Wine one pound , make it up according to art . Culpeper ] A. 〈◊〉 if instead of Oyl you will put so much May Butter to it as here is appointed Oyl , and boyl it with the foregoing Simples , then will it have both the name and consistance of an Oyntment . A. Both this and the former are apropriated to old brulses and pains thereof coming , as also to sprains . If you please you may mix them together . Oleum Hyperici Compositum . Pag. 148 in Lat. Book . Or , Oyl of Saint Johns wort Compound . The Colledg ] Take of the tops of Saint Johns-wort four ounces , steep them three whol daies in a pound of old Sallet Oyl , in the heat either of a bath , or of the Sun , then press them out , repeat the infusion the second , or third time , then boyl them , till the Wine be almost consumed press them out ; and by adding three ounces of Turpentine , and one scruple of Saffron , boyl it a little and keev it . Culpeper ] A. See the Simple Oyl of Saint Johns-wort , than which this is stronger . Oleum Hyperici magis Compositum . P. 148. in Lat. B. Or , Oyl of Saint Johns wort more Compound The Colledg ] Take of white Wine three pound , tops of Saint Johns-wort ripe and gently bruised , four handfuls , steep them two daies in a glass close stopped , boyl them in a bath , and strain them strongly , repeat the infusion three times , having strained it the third time , aad to every pound of decoction , old Oyl four pound , Turpentine six ounces , Oyl of Wormwood three ounces , Dittany , Gentian , Cardus , Tormentil , Carline , or Cardus Maria , Calamus Aromaticus , all of them bruised , of each two drachms , Earth worms often washed in white Wine two ounces , set it in the Sun five or six weeks , then keep it close stopped . Culpeper A. Besides the vertues of the simple Oyl of St. Johns-wort , which this performs more effectually , it is an excellent remedy for old bruises , aches and sprains . Oleum Irinum . Page 149. in in the Latin Book . Or , Oyl of Orris . The Colledg ] Take of the roots of Orris Florentine , three pound four ounces , the flowers of Purple Orris , fifteen ounces , Cyperus roots six ounces , of Alicampane three ounces , of Alkanet two ounces , Cinnamon , Spicknard , Benjamin , of each one ounce , let all of them being bruised as they ought to be , be 〈◊〉 in the Sun , or other hot place , in fifteen pound of old Oyl , and four pound and an half of cleer water , after the fourth day , boyl them in Balneo Mariae , the water being consumed , when it is cold strain it and keep it . Culpeper ] The effects are the same with the Simple , only 't is stronger , and better composed here than it was in their former Dispensatory , yet I know no great reason why this , or any other Oyl must be boyled in a bath . I see the Apothecaries shall never want ignorance nor trouble , if the Colledg can help it . Oleum Majoranae . Page 149. in the Latin Book . Or , Oyl of Marjoram . The Colledg ] Take of Marjoram four handfuls mother of Time two handfuls , the leaves and berries of Mirtles one handful , Southernwood , water Mints , of each half an handful , being cut , bruised , and put in a glass , three pound of Oyl Omphacine being put to it , let it stand eight daies in the Sun , or in a bath , close stopped , then strain it out , in the Oyl put in fresh Simples , do so the third time , the Oyl may be perfected according to art . Culpeper ] A. It helps weariness and diseases of of the brain and nerves , coming of cold ; it helps the dead palsie , the back ( viz. the region along the back bone ) being anointed with it ; being snuffed up in the nose , it helps Spasmus Cynicus , which is a wrying the mouth aside , it helps noise in the ears being dropped into them ; it provokes the terms , and helps the bitings of venemous beasts , it is a most gallant Oyl to strengthen the body , the back being anointed with it ; strengthens the muscles , they being chafed with it ; it helps headach the forehead being rubbed with it . Oleum Mandragorae . Page 149. in the Latin Book . Or , Oyl of Mandragues . The Colledg ] Take of common Oyl two pound , Juyce of Mandrake apples , or for want of them , of the leaves , four ounces , Juyce of white Henbane two ounces , Juyce of black Poppy heads three ounces , Juyce of Violets , and tender Hemlock , of each one ounce ; Set them all in the Sun , and after the tenth day , boyl them to the consumption of the Juyce , then put in Opium finely beaten , and Styrax Calamitis dissolved in a little Turpentine , of each half an ounce . Culpeper . A. It is probable the Author studied to invent an Oyl extreamly cold , when he invented this . I am of opinion it may be used safely no way but only to anoint the temples and noses of such as have a frenzy . If by using this Ointment you see they sleep too long , dip a spunge in Viniger , and hold to their noses , it may be a means to awake them . It is scarse safe , yet if you let it alone , it cannot do you harm . Moschelaeum . Page 149. in the Latin Book . Or , Oyl of Musk. The Colledg ] Take two Nutmegs , Musk one drachm , Indian leafe or Mace , Spicknard , Costus , Mastich of each six drachms , Styrax-Calamitis , 〈◊〉 Lignea , Mirrh , Saffron , Cinnamon , Cloves , Carpobalsamum , or Cubebs , Bdellium , of each two drachms , pure Oyl three pound , Wine three ounces , bruise them as you ought to do , mix them and let them boyl easily , 〈◊〉 the Wine be consumed , the Musk being mixed according to art after it is strained . Culpeper . ] A. It is exceeding good against all diseases of cold , especially those of the stomach , it helps diseases of the sides they being anointed with it , the stranguary , chollick , and vices of the nerves , and afflictions of the reins . A. The Receipt was made by Nicholaus Alexandrinus , only the Colledg something altered the quantities and that not worth speaking of . Oleum Nardinum . Page 150. in the Latin Book . Or , Oyl of Nard . The Colledg ] Take of Spicknard three ounces , Marjoram two ounces , wood of Aloes , Calamus Aromaticus , Alicampane , Cyperus , Bay leaves , Indian leafe or Mace , Squinanth , Cardamoms , of each one ounce and an half , bruise them al grosly , & steep them in water , and Wine , of each fourteen ounces , Oyl of Sesamin , or Oyl of Olives four pound and an half , for one day , then perfect the Oyl , by boyling it gently in a double Vessell . Culpeper ] A. I wonder why they should put in Oyl of Sesamum , or Oyl of Olives ; when every body knows Sesamum is a kind of purging pulse , but purge or bind , it is all one to them it seems ; So Authors say it . Will that answer serve the turn before the Lord God Almighty another day ? I left out Oyl of Sesamum in the coppy because of that , and if it be made as I have written it , It heats , attenuates , digests , and moderately binds , and therefore helps all cold and windy afflictions of the brain , stomach , reins , spleen , liver , bladder , and womb , being snuffed up the nose it purgeth the head , and gives a good colour and smel to the body . Oleum Nicodemi . Page 150. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the seeds or tops of Saint Johns wort , old Turpentine , of each one pound , Litharge six drachms , Aloes , Hepatick , Tutty , of each three drachms ; Saffron one ounce , white Wine four pound , old Oyl two pound ; The fourth part of the Wine being consumed in a bath , or sand , or in the Sun , in the Dog daies , after the tenth day strain it , and keep the Oyl apart from the Wine . Culpeper ] A. Both Wine and Oyl are exceeding drying , ( that the Wine is more clensing , and the Oyl best to skin a sore , your genius ( though never so dull ) will tel you ) and therefore excellent for sores and ulcers that run much , as for scabs , itch , small pocks , swine pocks &c. Oleum Vulpinum . Page 150. in the Latin Book . Or , Oyl of Foxes . The Colledg ] Take a fat Fox , of a middle age * ( if you can get such an one ) caught by hunting , about Autumn cut in pieces , the skin , and bowels taken away , the bones broken , boyl him ( scumming it dilligently ) in white Wine , and spring water , of each six pound , till half be consumed , with three ounces of Sea salt , the tops of Dill , Time , and Chamepitys , of each one handful , after straining hoyl it again with four pound of old Oyl , the flowers of Sage and Rosemary , of each one handful , the Water being consumed , strain it again , and keep the pure Oyl for use . Culpeper ] A. It is exceeding good in pains of the joynts , gouts , pains in the back and reins , it heats the body being afflicted by cold , and hard lodging in the airs , whereby the joynts are stiffe , a disease incident to many in these times . Oyls left out in the new Dispensatory . Culpeper . THe Receipt is before ; the vertues of Oyl of Tobacco is , A. It is a gallant remedy for deep wounds , scabs or itch , as any is under the Cope of Heaven , and no way prejudicial : See the Oyntment . Oyl of Pepper . Mesue . The Colledg . ] Take of long , black , and white Pepper , of each three drachms ; Myrobalans , Chebul , Bellerick , Emblick , and Indian , of each five drachms : the roots of Smallage and Fennel , of each three drachms and an half ; Sagapenum , Opopanax , Ammoniacum , white Henbane , of each two drachms and an half ; Turbith two drachms ; Ginger three drachms ; the branches of green Time and green Rue , of each one handful : infuse them according to art , in a sufficient quantity of Aqua vitae , Oyl of Walflowers otherwise called Winter Gilliflowers two pound : then boyl them to the consumption of the Aqua vitae . Culpeper ] A It helps cold diseases of the nerves , as Palsies , falling sickness , convulsions , wry-mouths , trembling or shaking palsie , likewise cold afflictions of the reins , and bladder , yard and womb , gouts and all diseases of the joynts , it 〈◊〉 , makes thin , and clenseth , and therefore it opens obstructions or stoppings , and breaks the stone . Oleum Populeum . Nich. The Colledg ] Take of fresh Poplar buds three pound ; Wine four pound ; common Oyl seven pound two ounces ; beat the Poplar buds very well , then steep them seven daies in the Oyl and Wine , then boyl them in a double vessel till the Wine be consumed ( if you infuse fresh buds once or twice before you boyl it , the medicine will be the stronger ) then press out the Oyl and keep it . Culpeper . ] A. It is a fine cool Oyl , but the Oyntment called by that name which follows hereafter is far better . OYNTMENTS MORE SIMPLE . Unguentum Album . Page 153. in the Latin Book . Or , white Oyntment . The Colledg ] TAke of Oyl of Roses nine ounces , Ceruss washed in Rose-water , and dilligently sersed , three ounces , white Wax two ounces , after the Wax is melted in the Oyl , put in the Ceruss , and make it into an Oyntment according to art , add two drachms of Camphire , made into pouder with a few drops of Oyl of sweet Almonds , so will it be camphorated , Culpeper ] A. Some hold it impossible to make it into an Oyntment this way : others hold it not convenient , but instead of Oyl of Roses they add so much Hogs grease ; and leaving out the white Wax they make it into an Oyntment without the help of the fire , but 't is to be supposed , that 't is so long ago since the Colledg made an Oyntment , they have forgot how to make it , but they are not to be blamed for that , but for commanding in what they have no skill in , they must go teach how to make Oyntments when they have no more skill in it , than a hobby horse . A. It is a fine cooling drying Oyntment , easeth pains , and itching in wounds and ulcers , and is an hundred times better with Camphire than without it . Unguentum Egyptiacum . Page 153. in the Latin B. The Colledg ] Take of Vert-de-grease finely poudered , five parts , Honey fourteen parts , sharp Vineger seven parts , boyl them to a just thickness , and a redish colour . Culpeper . A. It clenseth filthy ulcers and fistulaes forcibly , and not without pain ; it takes away dead and proud flesh , and dries : The Chyrurgians of our daies use it commonly instead of Apostalorum , to clense wounds , it clenseth more potently indeed , and therefore may be fitter in sanious ulcers , but it strengthens not so much . Unguentum Anodynum . Page 153. in Lat. Book . Or , an Ovntment to ease pain . The Colledg ] Take of Oyl of white Lillies , six ounces , Oyl of Dill and Chamomel , of each two ounces , Oyl of sweet Almonds one ounce ; Ducks grease and Hens grease , of each two ounces , white Wax three ounces : mix them according to art . Culpeper ] A. I take the Augustan Physitians to be the Authors of this , for there it is to be found verbatim , only they prescribe no certain quantity of Wax : Its use is to asswage pains in any part of the body , especially such as come by inflamations , whether in wounds , or tumors , and for that it is admirable . Unguentum ex Apio . Page 153. in the Latin Book . Or , Oyntment of Smallage . The Colledg ] Take of the Juyce of Smallage one pound , Honey nine ounces , 〈◊〉 heat flower three ounces , boyl them to a just thickness . Culpeper ] A. It is a very fine , and very gentle clenser of wounds and ulcers . Liniment of Gum Elemi . The Colledg ] Take of Gum Elemi , Turpentine of the fir tree , of each one ounce and an half ; old Sheeps Suet clensed two ounces ; old 〈◊〉 grease clensed one ounce , mix them , and make them into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. Although our Chyrurgians usually use this only for wounds and ulcers in the head , yet he that makes trial shall find it excellent for ulcers , if not too sanious , in any part of the body , though in the feet , and they are at the greatest distance from the head ; it gently clenseth , and 〈◊〉 up an ulcer with flesh , it being of a mild nature and friendly to the body . Unguentum Aureum . Page 154. in Lat. Book . The Colledg ] Take of yellow Wax half a pound common Oyl two pound , Turpentine two ounces pine-Rosin , Colophonia , of each one ounce and an half , Frankinsence , Mastich , of each one ounce ; Saffron one drachm ; first melt the Wax in the Oyl , then the Turpentine being added , let them boyl together , having done boyling , put in the rest in fine pouder ( let the Saffron be the last ) and by dilligent stirring , make them into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. If you remember , the Colledg commends this Oyntment to engender flesh in the beginning of the Compounds , and indeed it doth so ; but if you please to takecounsel of Dr. EXPERIENCE , he will tell you that the former is worth two of this for that use . Basilicon the greater . Page 154. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of white Wax , pine Rosin , Heifers Suet , Greek Pitch , Turpentine , Olibanum , Mirrh , of each one ounce ; Oyl five ounces , Pouder , the Olibanum and Mirrh , and the rest being melted , make it into an Oyntment according to art . Basilicon the less . Page 154. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of yellow Wax , fat Rosin , Greek Pitch , of each half a pound ; Oyl nine ounces ; mix them together , by melting them according to art . Culpeper ] A. Both this and the former , heat , moisten and digest , procure matter in wounds , I mean , bring the filth or corrupted blood from green wounds ; they clense and ease pain . Oyntment of Bdellium . P. 154 in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Bdellium , six drachms ; Euphorbium , Sagapen . of each four drachms ; Castorium three drachms ; Wax fifteen drachms , Oyl of Elder or Walflowers , ten drachms , the Bdellium , and Sagapen . being dissolved in Water of wild Rue , let the rest be united by the heat of a hath . Culpeper ] A. And why in a bath ? the Colledg have a brave time of it , to appoint what they list , it being sence , or no sence , they are not to give a reason of it . A. I confess Mesue appoints it to be made up in the same manner : I do not well kdow whether it be possible or not ; if not , it may be done with the Oyl , but 't is ordinary with the Colledge , to appoint impossible things . Unguentum de Calce . Page 155. in the Latin Book . Or , Oyntment of Chalke . The Colledg ] Take of Chalke washed seven times at least , half a pound , Wax three ounces , Oyl of Roses one pound , stir them al together dilligently , in a leaden mortar , the Wax being first melted by a gentle fire in a sufficient quantity of the prescribed Oyl . Culpeper . A. It is exceeding good in burnings , and scaldings . Unguentum Dialthaeae . Page 155. in Lat. Book . Or , Oyntment of Marshmallows The Colledg ] Take of common Oyl four pound ; Mussilage of Marshmallow roots , Linseeds , and Fenugreek seeds two pound ; boyl them together till the watry part of the Mussilage be consumed , then add Wax half a pound , Rozin three ounces , Turpentine an ounce , boyl them to the consistence of an Oyntment , but let the Mussilage be prepared of a pound of fresh roots bruised , and half a pound of each of the Seeds steeped , and boyled in eight pound of spring Water and then pressed out . See the Compound . Unguentum Diapompholygos . Pag. 155. in Lat. Book . The Colledg ] Take of Oyl of Nightshade sixteen ounces , white Wax ; washed Ceruss , of each four drachms , Lead burnt and washed , Pompholix prepared , of each two ounces , pure Frankinsense one ounce , bring them into the form of an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. This much differing from the former , you shall have that inserted at latter end , and then you may use which you please . Unguentum Enulatum . Page 155. in Lat. Book . Or , Oyntment of Alicampane . The Colledg ] Take of Alicampane roots boyled in Viniger , bruised and pulped one pound , Turpentine washed in their decoction , new Wax , of each two ounces , old Hogs grease salted ten ounces , old Oyl four ounces , common Salt one ounce , add the Turpentine , to the grease , Wax , and Oyl , being melted , as also the pulp , and Salt being finely poudered , and so make it into an Oyntment according to art . Unguentum Enulatum cum mercurio . P. 156. in L. B. Or , Oyntment of Alicampane with Quicksilver . The Colledg ] Is made of the former Oyntment , by adding two ounces of Quicksilver , killed by continual stirring ( not only with Spittle , or juyce of Lemmons , but with all the Turpentine kept for that intent , and part of the grease , in a stone mortar . Culpeper ] A. My opinion of this Oyntment is ( briefly ) this , It was invented for the Itch ; without Quick silver it will do no good , with Quick silver it may do harm . Unguentum Laurinum commune . P. 156. in Lat. B. Or , Oyntment of Baies common . The Colledg ] Take of Bay leaves bruised ; one pound ; Bay berries bruised , half a pound , Cabbage leaves four ounces , Neats-foot Oyl five pound , Bullocks Suet two pound , boyl them together , and strain them that so it may be made into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. Let the leaves and berries being bruised and boyled with the Oyl and Suet till their Juyce be consumed , let it be strained and kept . A. It heats and expels wind , is profitable for old aches , and sprains , but what good it should do to the itch ( for which simple people buy it , ) I cannot imagin . Unguentum de miniosive rubrum Camphora . P. 156. Or , Oyntment of red Lead The Colledg ] Take of Oyl of Roses , one pound and an half ; red Lead three ounces , Litharge two ouncés , Ceruss one ounce and an half , Tutty three drachms , Camphire two drachms , Wax one ounce and and half , make it into an Oyntment according to art , in a Pestle and mortar made of Lead . Culpeper ] A. This Oyntment is as drying as a man shall usually read of one , and withal cooling , therefore good for sores , aud such as are troubled with defluxions . I remember once Dr. Alexander Read applyed it to my Mothers breast when she had a Cancer , before it brake long time , but to as much purpose as though he had applied a rotten Apple ; yet in the foregoing infirmities I beleeve it seldom fails : they have something altered the quantities , but not worth speaking off ; first melt the Wax in the Oyl , then put in the rest in pouder . Unguentum è Nicotiona , seu Peto . P. 156. in Lat. B. Or , Oyntment of Tobbacco . The Colledg ] Take of Tobacco leaves bruised , two pound , steap them a whol night in red wine , in the morning boyl it in fresh Hogs grease , dilligently washed , one pound , till the Wine be consumed , strain it , and add half a pound of Juyce of Tobacco , Rosin four ounces , 〈◊〉 to the consumption of the Juyce , adding towards the end , round Birthwort roots in pouder , to ounces , new 〈◊〉 as much as is sufficient to make it into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. It would ask a whol Summers day to write the particular vertues of this Oyntment , and my poor Genius is too weak to give it the hundreth part of its due praise , It cares Tumors , Aposthumes . Wounds , Ulcers , Gun-shot , Botches , Scabs , Itch , stinging with Nettles , Bees , Wasps , Hornets , venemous beasts , Wounds made with poysoned Arrows &c. Tush ! this is nothing — paulo majora canamus . It helps Scaldings though made with Oyl , Burnings though with Lightening , and that without any Scar : It helps nasty , rotten , stinking , putrified Ulcers , though in the legs , whither the humors are most subject to resort ; in Fistulaes though the bone be afflicted it shall scale it without any instrument , and bring up the flesh from the very bottom : Would you be fair ? your face heing anointed with this , soon will the Redness , Pimples , Sun-burning vanish , a Wonnd dressed with this will never putrifie , a Wound made with so small a weapon that no tent will follow , anoint but with this and you need fear no danger , If your head ach , anoint your temples with this and you shall have ease ; The stomach being anointed with it , no infirmity dares harbor there , no not Asthmaes , nor consumption of the lungues ; The belly being anointed with it , helps the Chollick and Illiack passion , the Worms , and what not ? it helps the Hemorrholds or Piles , and is the best Oyntment that is , for gouts of all sorts : finally there may be as universal a medicine made for all diseases , of Tobacco as of any thing in the world , the Phylosophers Stone excepted . O Joubertus ! thou shalt never want praise for inventing this medicine , by those that use it , so long as the Sun and Moon endureth . Unguentum Nutritum , seu Trifarmacum . P. 156. L. B. The Colledg ] Take of Litharge of Gold finely poudered , half a pound ; Vineger one pound , Oyl of Roses two pound , grind the Litharge in a mortar , pouring to it sometimes Oyl , sometimes Vineger , till by continual stirring the Viniger do no more appear , and it come to a whitish Oyntment . Culpeper ] A. It is of a cooling , drying nature , good for itching of Wounds , Itch and Scabs , and such like deformities of the skin , as Tetters , Ring-worms &c. Unguentum Ophthalmicum . Pag. 157. in Lat. Book . Or , Oyntment for the eyes . The Colledg ] Take of Bole Armenick washed in Rose water , one ounce ; Lapis Calaminaris washed in Eye-bright water , Tutty prepared , of each two drachms ; Pearls in very fine pouder half a drachm , Camphire half a scruple , Opium five grains , fresh butter washed in Plantane water , as much as is sufficient to make it into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is exceeding good to stop 〈◊〉 Rhewms that fall down into the eyes , the eye-lids being but anointed with it . Unguentum ex Oxylapatho . Pag. 157. in Lat. Book . Or , Oyntment of Sharp-pointed Dock . The Colledg ] Take of the roots of Sharp-pointed Dock boyled in Viniger until they be soft , and then pulped , Brimstone washed in juyce of Lemmons , of each one ounce and an half , Hogs grease often washed in juyce of Scabious , half a pound , Unguentum populeon , washed in juyce of Alicampane , half an ounce , make them into an Oyntment , in a mortar . Culpeper . ] A. It is a wholsom though troublesom medicine for what the Title specifies , before it was called an Oyntment against Scabs , and Itch , now because none should know what 't is good for , it is called an Oyntment of Sharp-pointed Dock ; If they were as able , as they are willing : good God what ignorance would they lead poor man too , but a curst Cow , hath but short horns . Unguentum è Plumbo . Page 157. in Lat. Book . Or , Oyntment of Lead . The Colledg ] Take of Lead , Burnt according to art , Litharge , of each two ounces , Ceruss , Antimony , of each one ounce , Oyl of Roses , as much as is sufficient , make it into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] Take it one time with another , 't will go neer to do more harm than good . Unguentum Pomatum . Page 157. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of fresh Hogs grease , three pound , fresh Sheep Suet nine ounces , Pomewater pared and cut , a pound and nine ounces , Damask Rose-water , six ounces , the roots of Orris Florentine grosly bruised , six drachms , boyl them in Balneo Mariae till the Apples be soft , then strain it , but press it not , and keep it for use * then warm it a little again , and wash it with fresh Rose-water , adding to each 〈◊〉 , twelve drops of Oyl of Lignum Rhodium . Culpeper ] A. It s general use is , to soften and supple the roughness of the skin , and take away the the chops of the lips , hands , face , or other parts . Unguentum Potabile . Page 158. in the Latin Book The Colledg . ] Take of butter without salt a pound and an half , Spermaceti 〈◊〉 , Tormentil roots , Castorium of each half an ounce , boyl them as you ought in a sufficient quantity of Wine , till the Wine be consumed , and become an Oyntment . Culpeper ] A. I know not what to make of it . Unguentum Resinum . Page 158. in the Lain Book . The Colledg ] Take of 〈◊〉 , or Rosin of the pine tree , of the purest , Turpentine , yellow Wax washed , pure Oyl , of each equal parts , melt them into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is as pretty a Cerecloath for a new sprain as most is , and cheap . Let it not be despised , for I have known a gentlewoman in Sussex do much good with it , even before their Dispensatory , was ever hatched , or in the Egge . Unguentum Rosatum . Page 158. in the Latin Book . Or , Oyntment of Roses . The Colledg ] Take of fresh Hogs grease elensed a pound , fresh Red roses half a pound , juyce of the same three ounces , make it into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. The Colledge give you but a short come off in this Oyntment , they love to be breife and tedious , last time when they were honester , they taught you how to make it , which was thus , The Colledg . ] Take of Hogs grease well clensed from the skins a pound ; wash it nine * times in warm water , then as often in cold water ; fresh red Roses a pound : mix them together and so let them stand seven daies , then boyl them over a gentle fire , and strain out the Roses , then mix with the Oyntment the like quantity of fresh red Roses , and then let them stand together as many daies , then strain them out having first boyled them ; at the last ad juyce of red Roses six ounces , boyl them over a gentle fire till the juyce be consumed , then strain it , and make an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. You need do no more than let it stand till it is cold , and you shall see it is Oyntment alone without any further making , now compare but this with what I wrote before , and see if they do not love to be breife and tedious . A. It is of a fine cooling nature , exceeding usefull in all gaulings of the skin , and frettings accompanied with chollerick humors , angry pushes , tetters , ringworms , it mitigates diseases in the head coming of hear , as also the intemperate heat of the stomach and liver . 〈◊〉 Rubrum . Page 158. in the Latin Book . Or , a drying red Oyntment . The Colledg ] Take of Oyl of Roses , Omphacine , a pound , white Wax five ounces , which being melted and put in a leaden Mortar , put in , Earth of Lemnos or Bole-Armenick , Lapis Calaminaris of each four ounces , Litharge of gold , Ceruss , of each three ounces , Camphire one drachm , make it into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. It binds and restrains fluxes of humors and is as gallant an Oyntment to skin a sore as any is in the Dispensatory . Unguentum è Solano . Page 158. in the Lat. Book Or , Oyntment of Nightshade . The Colledg ] Take of juyce of Nightshade , Litharge washed , of each five ounces , Ceruss washed eight ounces , white Wax seven ounces , Frankinsence in pouder ten drachms , Oyl of Roses often washed in water two pound , make it into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. It was invented to take away inflamations from wounds , and to keep people from scratching of them when they are almost well . Unguentum Tutiae . Page . 158. in the Latin Book . Or , Oyntment of Tutty The Colledg ] Take of Tutty prepared two ounces ; Lapis Calaminaris , often burnt and quenched in Plantane water , an ounce , make them being finely poudered into an Oyntment , with a pound and an half of Oyntment of Roses . Cul. A. It is a cooling , drying Oyntment apropriated to the eyes , to dry up hot and salt humors that flow down thither , the eye-lids being anointed with it . Valentia Scabiosae . Page 159. in the Latin Book . A famous Oyntment much in use 300. years ago . The Colledg ] Take of the juyce of green Scabious pressed out with a scrue , and strained , through a cloath Hogs grease , of each as much as you will , beat the Hogs greas in a stone mortar , not grind it , putting in the juyce by degrees for the more commodious mixture and tincture , afterwards set it in the Sun in a convenient vessel , so as the juyce may overtop the grease ; nine daies being passed , pour of the discoloured juyce , and beat it again as before , putting in fresh juyce , set in the Sun again five daies , which being elapsed , beat it again putting in more juyce , after 15 daies more do so again , do so five times , after which keep it in a glass or glazed vessel . Tapsivalentia . Page 159. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the juyce of Mullen , Hogs grease , of each as much as you will , let the grease be clensed and cut in pieces , and beat it with the juyce , pressed and strained , as you did the former Oyntment , then keep it in a convenient vessel nine or ten daies , then beat it twice , once with fresh juyce , until it be green , and the second time without juyce , beaten well , pouring off what is discoloured , and keep it for use . Tapsimel . Page 159. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the juyce of Sullendine and Mullen , of each one part , clarified Honey two parts , boyl them by degrees till the juyce be consumed , adding ( the Physitian prescribing ) Vitriol burnt , Alum burnt , Ink , and boyl it again to an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. These three last was stolen out of the Manuscripts of Mr. John Ardern for a Chyrurgian at Newwark upon Trent , though now the Colledg have the honesty to conceal his name , you may know the vertues of the two former , if you view but the Simples , as for the latter he quotes a pretty passage of , which is like to be the 〈◊〉 because the Colledge conceales it now , and did not before . it is this , when you are troubled with the Itch , put a little Tapsimel up your fundament , and the Itching will presently Cease . OYNTMENTS MORE COMPOUND . Unguentum Agrippa . Page 160. in the Lat. in Book . The Colledg ] TAke of Briony roots two pound , the roots of wild Cucumers , one pound , Squills half a pound , fresh English Orris roots , three ounces , the roots of Male Fearn , Dwarffe Elder , water Caltrops , or Aron , of each two ounces , bruise them all being fresh , and steep them , six or seven daies in four pound of old Oyl , the whitest not rank , then boyl them and press them out , and in the Oyl me 〈◊〉 fifteen ounces of white wax , and make it into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. It purgeth excceedingly and is good to anoint the bellies of such as have dropsies , and if there be any humor of flegm in any part of the body that you know not how to remove ( provided the part be not too tender ) you may anoint it with this , but yet be not too busie with it , for I tell you plainly 't is not very safe . Unguentum de Alabastro . Page 160 , in the Latin B. Or , Oyntment of Alabaster . The Colledg ] Take of of the juyce of Chamomel four ounces , the juyce of red Roses , Marshmallow roots , of each two ounces , the juyce of Rue , and Bettony , of each an ounce and an half , Oyl of Roses , Omphacine a pound and an half , Alabaster in very fine pouder three ounces , mix them , and let them alone till the next day , then boyl it till the juyce be consumed , then with six ounces of white Wax make it into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper . ] A. I never knew it made , neither know I what to make of it , t is amongst Victorius his Empericks to be found , and a hundred to one but he saith 't is good for something , but I know not for what . There he quotes abundance of Receipts , and it seems this is one , I have about a hundred of them , but this is none of them . Unguentum Amarum . Page 160 in the Latin Book . Or , a bitter Oyntment . The Colledg ] Take of Oyl of Rue , Savin , Mints , Wormwood , bitter Almonds , of each one ounce and an half , juyce of Peach flowers and leaves , and Wormwood , of each half an ounce , pouder of Rue , Mints , Centaury the less , Gentian , Tormentil , of each one drachm , the seeds of Coleworts , the pulp of Colocynthis of each two drachms , Aloes Hepatick , three drams , meal of 〈◊〉 half an ounce , Mirrh washed in grass Water a drachm and an half , Bulls gall an ounce and an half , with a sufficient quantity of juyce of Lemmons , and an ounce and an half of Wax , make it into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper A. Do but so much as compare the simples of this Oyntment , with my rules at the beginning of the Oyls , and you sh all see pretty sport to laugh at , the Simples making as great a discord , as a Second and a Seventh in Musick , which can hardly be reduced to harmony , but agrees like a harp and a harrow . Unguentum Apostolorum . Page 161. in the Latin B. Or , Oyntment of the Apostles . The Colledg ] Take of Turpentine , yellow Wax , Rosin , Amoniacum , of each fourteen drachms , long Birthwort roots , Olibanum , Bdellium , of each six drachms , Mirrh Galbanum , of each half an ounce , Opopanax , Vert-de-greese of each two drachms , Litharge nine drachms , Oyl two pound , Vineger enough to dissolve the gums , make it into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. It consumes corrupt and dead flesh , and makes flesh soft which is hard , it clonseth wounds , Ulcers , and Fistulaes , and restores flesh where it is wanting . A. Here is our Colledges Religion , ad unguem . King James is their god , Harts-ease their Trinity , their Divinity and holiness in a couple of Plaisters , these twelve ingredients are their Apostles , their Colledge in Amen Corner , where they all sing Allelujah , Anglice Woodsorrel together . Unless their hand of Christ , which is made of Rosewater and Sugar help them , I know not what will become of them , they have no other remedy to fly too but their Plaister called the grace of god , to see if that will help at a dead lift . Unguentum Aregon . Page 161. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Rosemary , Marjoram , mother of Time , Rue , the roots of Aron , and wild Cucumers , of each four onnces and an half , the leaves of Bay sage , Savin , Briony roots , of each three ounces , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , of each nine ounces , the leaves of wild Cucumers , Nep , of each half a pound , let all of them being gathered in May , clensed and bruised , be steeped seven daies , in six pound of Sallet Oyl , and a pound of Spirit of Wine , boyl them gently till the Spirit be consumed , then strain the Oyl , in which melt Wax sixteen ounces , Bears grease , Oyl of Bayes , of each three ounces , Moschaleum half an ounce , Peter-Oyl an ounce , Butter four ounces , stir them , and put in these following things in pouder ; Mastich , Olibanum , of each seven drachms , Pellitory of Spain , Euphorbium , Ginger , Pepper , of each an ounce , make them into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper . A. It mightily digesteth and maketh thin , and 〈◊〉 not without some purging quality ; and is very comodious against cold afflictions of the body , but especially of the sinnews , convulsions , falling sickness , pains of the joynts , and great guts ; I cannot much commend it , unless I should commend it for its length and tediousness . Unguentum de Artanita . Page 162. in Lat. Book . Or , Oyntment of Sow-bread . The Colledg ] Take of the Juyce of Sowbread , or for want of it , a strong decoction of the roots , three pound , juyce of wild Cücumers , Heifers Butter , of each a pound , Oyl of Orris two pound , Pulp of Coloquintida , four ounces , Polypodium six ounces , Euphorbium half an ounce : the things to be bruised being bruised , let them be steeped in a glazed vessel close shut eight daies , afterwards boyled in a double vessel till the Juyce be almost consumed , then press it out and dissolve in the Liquor yellow Wax five ounces : whilst it is warm mix with it Sagapen . dissolved in Vineger , Bulls gall boyled in a bath to the thickness of Honey , of each an ounce , then put in these things following in Pouder ; Scammony , Turbith , Coloquintida , berries or leaves of Mezereon , Aloes , of each seven drachms ; Sal. Gem. half an ounce ; Euphorbium long Pepper , Mirrh , Ginger , Chamomel flowers , of each three drachms , make them into an oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. The stomach being anointed with it , it purgeth by vomit ; the Belly anoynted with it , it purgeth by stool : the truth is , it is a desperate kind of purge , yet I hold it as fitting as can be to anoint the bellies of such as have dropsies , because I conceive it especially purgeth water , and the water in dropsies lie neer the skin . They have altered it a little , and to as little purpose . I fancy not such violent Remedies , sometimes they kill , and sometimes they cure . Unguentum Catapsoras Page 162. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Ceruss washed in Purslain water , then in Vinegar wherein wild Rhadish Roots have been steeped and pressed out , Lapis Calaminaris , Chalcitis , of each six drachms , burnt Lead , Goats blood , of each half an ounce , Quick-silver sublimated an ounce , the juyce of Housleek , Nightshade , Plantane of each two ounces , Hogs grease clensed three pound , Oyl of Violets , Poppies , Mandrakes , of each an ounce , first let the Sublimate and Exungia , then the Oyls , Juyces , and Pouders , be mixed , and so made into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. The Title shews it to be invented against scabs and itch . But I delight not in such kind of Medicines , they are Collegiates that appoint them and may do what they list , nemine contradicence . Unguentum Citrinum . Page 163. in the Lat. Book . Or , A Citron Oyntment . The Colledg ] Take of Borax an ounce ; Camphire a drachm , white Corral half an ounce , Allum Plume an ounce , Umbilicus Marinus , Tragacanth , white Starch of each three drachms , Cristal , Dentalis Eutalis , Olibanum , Niter , white Marble of each two drachms , Gersa Serpeutaria an ounce , Ceruss six ounces , Hogs grease not salted , a pound and an half , Goats Suet prepared an ounce and an half , Hens fat two ounces and an half ; Pouder the things as you ought to do both together , and by themselves , melt the fats being clensed in a stone vessel , and steep in them two Citrons of a mean bigness cut in bits , in a warm bath , after a whol week strain it and put in the Pouders by degrees , amongst which , let the Camphire and Borax be the last , stir them and bring them into the form of an Oyntment . Culpeper ] A. It takes away Pimples , redness , 〈◊〉 , and other deformities of the face , Scabs in any part of the body ; it takes away the redness of the eyes , and makes a rough skin smooth . It is a terrible tedious piece of stuff , such as they usually use to make men beleeve wonders , only here they left out Gipsum because they could not tell what it was , they should have asked their Brother Dr. P. S. the Receipt coming from Rome , he could have told them when he was there to be confirmed in his Religion what the walls were plaistered with , for Gypsum is the plaister of a wall . Unguentum Comitissae . Page 163. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the middbe Bark of Acorns , Chestnuts , Oaks , Beans , the berries of Mirtles , Horstail , Galls , Grapes stones , unripe Services and Medlars dried , the leaves of Sloe-tree , the Roots of Bistort and Tormentil , of each an ounce and an half , bruise them grosly and boyl them in ten pound of plantane water till half consumed , then take new yellow wax eight ounces and an half , Oyl of Myrtles simple , two pound and an half ; melt them and wash them nine times in the aforesaid Decoction , being washed and melted put in these following Pouders , the middle bark of Acorns , Chestnuts , and Oak , Galls , Juyce of Hypocistis , Ashes of the bone of an Ox Leg , Mirtle berries , unripe Grape stones , unripe Services , of each half an ounce , Troches of Amber two ounces , with oyl of Mastich so much as is sufficient , make it into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper . ] A. It seems in my eyes a gallant binding Oyntment , composed neatly by a judicious brain . The belly and reins being anointed with it , it staies abortion , or miscarriage in women though already begun , it strengthens weak backs exceedingly , and stops the immoderate flowing of the terms , and hemorrhoids , and falling out of the fundament and womb ; finally , for every occasion that requires binding , I would if I were Eloquent , commend it in the superlative degree . Unguentum Martiatum . Page 164. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of fresh Bay leaves three pound Garden Rue two pound and an half , Marjoram two pound , Mints a pound , Sage , Wormwood , Costmary , Bazil of each half a pound , Sallet oyl twenty pound , yellow wax four pound , Malaga wine two pound , of all of them being bruised , boyled and pressed out as they ought , make an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper . A. This is not the Oyntment they prescribed before under that name , nor half so tedious , therefore I like it better : It is a great strengthener of the head , it being anoynted with it ; as also of all the parts of the body , especially the nerves , muscles and arteries . Unguentum Mastichinum . Page 164. in Lat. Book . Or , An Oyntment of Mastich . The Colledg ] Take of Oyl of Mastich , Wormwood and Nard , of each an ounce , Mastich , Mints , red Roses , red Corral , Cloves , Cinnamon , Wood of Aloes Squinanth , of each a drachm , wax as much as is sufficient to make it into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. This is like the former , and not a whit inferior to it , it strengthens the stomach being anointed with it , restores appetite and digestion . Before it was called a Stomach Oyntment . Unguentum Neapolitanum . Page 165. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Hogs grease washed in juyce of Sage a pound , Quick-silver * strained through Lether , killed with Spittle four ounces , Oyl of Bays , Chamomel and Earthworms , of each two ounces , Spirit of Wine an ounce , yellow wax two ounces , Turpentine washed in juyce of Elicampane three ounces , Pouder of Chamepytis and Sage , of each two drams , make them into an Oyatment according to art . Culpeper ] A. A Learned art to spoyl people : hundreds are bound to curse such Oyntments , and those that appoint them ; 't is not enough for a man to be plagued with the pocks , but he must be worse plagued with preposterous Medicines . Unguentum Nervinum . Page 165. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Cowslips with the Flowers , Sage , Chamepytis , Rosemary , Lavender , Bay with the Berries , Chamomel , Rue , Smallage , Melilot with the flowers , wormwood of each a handful , mints , Betony , Penyroyal , Parsly , Centaury the less , St. Johns wort , of each half a handful , Oyl of Sheeps or Bullocks feet , five pound , Oyl of Spike half an ounce ; Sheeps or Bullocks suct , or the Marrow of either two pound , the Herbs being bruised and boyled with the Oyl and Suet , make it into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper . ] A. It is apropriated to the nerves , and helps their infirmrties coming of cold , ( which you may find often enough related , I do not love alwaies to harp upon the same string ) as also old bruises ; make use of it in dead pal seys , chilliness or coldness of particular members , such as the Arteries perform not their office to as they ought ; for wind anoynt your belly with it ; for want of digestion , your stomach ; for the Chollick , your belly ; for what ever diseas in any part of the body comes of cold , esteem of this as a Jewel , and you shall give me thanks for declaring it , after you have been thankful to God for raising me up to that end . Unguentum Pectorale . Page 165. in Lat. Book . Or , A Pectoral Oyntment . The Colledg ] Take of fresh Butter washed in Violet water , six ounces , oyl of sweet Almonds four ounces , oyl of Chamomel and Violets , white wax , of each three ounces , Hens and Ducks grease of each two ounces , orris roots two drachms , Saffron half a drachm : the two last being finely poudered the rest melted and often washed in Barly or Hysop water , make an oyntment of them according to art . Culpeper ] A. It strengthens the breast and stomach , easeth the pains thereof , helps pleuresies and consumptions of the lungues , the breast being anointed with it . Now they have mended their nonsensical boyling of the Butter . Unguentum Populneum . Page 166. in Lat. Book . Or , Oyntment of Poplar . The Colledg ] Take of fresh black Poplar buds one pound and an half , the flowers of Violets and Navil-wort of the wall , of each three ounces ; fresh Hogs grease three pound , all of them being beaten together , in May let them stand a while , add the tops of Rasberries , the leaves of black Poppies , Mandrake , Henbane , Nightshade , Lettice , Housleck , great and smal , Burs the greater of each three ounces , beat them all together , and all of them being mixed , after ten daies with a pound of Rose water , boyl it till all the super fluous humidity be consumed , then strain it and press it out that it may be an oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is exceeding good in burnings , scaldings , and inflamations , it asswageth the heat of the head and Kidneys , the temples being anointed with it , it provokes sleep . They have in their last something altered this , but to little purpose , or none at all ; they must do something as the woman said , when she sh — in the house and made it clean again . Unguentum Resumptivum . Page 166. in Lat. Book . The Colledg ] Take of Hogs grease three ounces , the grease of Hens , Geese , and Ducks , of each two ounces , Oesipus half an ounce , oyl of Violets , Chamomel and Dill , of each two ounces , fresh Butter a pound , white wax six ounces , Mussilage of Gum 〈◊〉 , Arabick , Quince seeds , Linseeds , Marsh Mallow roots , of each half an ounce ; let the Mussilages be made in Rose water , and adding the rest , make it into an oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. It mightily mollifies without any manifest heat , and is therefore a fit oyntment for such as have Agues , Asthmaes , hectich Feavers , or Consumptions . It is a gallant oyntment to ease pains coming by inflamations of wounds or Aposthumes , especially such as driness accompanies , an infirmity wounded people are many times troubled with . In inward Aposthems , as pleuresies , is one of them to anoint the external region of the part is very beneficial . Unguentum Splanchnieum . Page 166. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of oyl of Cappers an ounce , oyl of white Lillies , Chamomel , fresh Butter , juyce of Briony and Sow-bread , of each half an ounce , bayl it to the consumption of the juyce , ad Ammoniacum dissolved in Vinegar two drachms and an half , Hens grease , Oesypus , Marrow of a Calfs leg , of each half an ounce , Pouder of the Bark of the roots of Tamaris and Cappers , Fearn roots , Cetrach , of each a drachm , the seeds of Agnus Castus , and Broom , of each a scruple , with a sufficient quantity of wax make it into an oyntment according to art . Unguentum Splanchnicum Magistrale . Page 167. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of the Bark of Capper roots six drachms , Briony roots , orris Florentine , pouder of sweet Fennel seed , Ammoniacum dissolved in Vineger , of each half an ounce , tops of wormwood , Chamomel flowers of each a drachm , oyntment of the juyce and flowers of orrenges of each six drachms , oyl of orris and Cappers of each an ounce and an half , the things which ought being poudered and sifted , the rest dilligently mixed in a hot mortar , make it into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. Before they called these Unguentum Splenicum , which because every one that understood any Latin might understand , they invented a hideous name , Unguentum Splanchnicum . A. There are some that cannot abide Oyntments , yet can easily bear Plaisters ; therefore when occasion is given , you may make up the Oyntment in form of a Plaister , by adding a little Wax , Ship Pitch , Cyperus , Turpentine . A. Both these Oyntments are apropriated to the spleen , and ease the pains thereof , the sides being anointed with them . I fancy not the former . Unguentum è Succis . Page 167. in the Latin Book . Or , Oyntment of Juyces . The Colledg ] Take of Juyce of dwarf Elder eight ounces , of Small age and Parsly of each four ounces , Wormwood and Orris of each five ounces , Common Oyl half a pound , Oyl of white Lillies ten ounces , of wormwood and Chamomel of each six ounces , the fat of Ducks and Hens of each two ounces , boyl them together with a gentle fire till the Juyces be consumed , then strain it and with seven ounces of white wax , and a little white wine Vineger , make it into an Oyntment according to art . See Unguentum ex 〈◊〉 Aperitivis . Unguentum Samach . Page 168. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Sumach , unripe 〈◊〉 , mirtle Berries , 〈◊〉 , Pomegranate Pills , 〈◊〉 Cups , Cypress Nuts , Acacia , 〈◊〉 , of each ten drachms , white Wax five ounces , Oyl of Roses often washed in Allum water , a pound and ten ounces , make a fine pouder of the things you can and 〈◊〉 them four whol daies in juyce of 〈◊〉 and unripe Services , of each a sufficient quantity , then dry them by a gentle fire , and with the Oyl and wax boyl it into an Oyntment . Culpeper ] A. It is a gallant drying and binding Oyntment , my former Rules will shew you what it 's good for , be studious , be studious ; besides the stomach anoynted with it staies vomiting , and the belly anoynted with it staies loosness ; if the Eundament fall out , when you have put it up again , anoynt it with this Oyntment and it will fall out no more ; do the like by the womb if that fall out . They had the honesty before to call it a binding Oyntment , now it hath another name , and its place is changed , give God the glory that he hath left a way to do you good in spite of their subtilty , and I shall do the like that he hath made me an Instrument to do it . Oyntments left out in this Dispensatory . Oyntments of Marsh-Mallows Compound . Nich. The Colledg ] Take of Marsh-Mallow Roots two 〈◊〉 ; the seeds of Flax and Foenugreek of each one pound ; Pulp of Squils half a pound ; Oyl four pound ; Wax one pound ; Turpentine , Gum of Ivy , Galbanum , of each two ounces , Colophonia , Rozin , of each half a pound : let the Roots be well washed and bruised , as also the Linseed , Foenugreek seed and Squills , then steep them three daies in eight pints of Water , the fourth day boyl them a little upon the fire , and draw out the Mussilage , of which take two pound and boyl it with the Oyl to the consumption of the juyce ; afterwards , add the Wax , Rozin , and Colophonia ; when they are melted , add the Turpentine , afterwards the Galbanum and Gum of Ivie , dissolved in Vineger , boyl them a little ; and having removed them from the fire , stin them till they are cold , that so they may be well incorporated . Culpeper ] A. They both ( viz. this and the former ) heat and moisten ; the latter helps pains of the breast coming of cold and pleuresies , old aches , and stitches , and softens hard swellings . Unguentum Diapompholigos nih ili . Nicholaus . The Colledg ] Take of Oyl of Roses sixteen ounces ; Juyce of Nightshade six ounces : let them boyl to the consumption of the juyce , then add white Wax five ounces ; Ceruss washed two ounces ; Lead burnt and washed , Pompholix prepared , pure Frankinsence , of each an ounce ; let them be brought into the form of an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. It cools an binds , dries , and staies fluxes , either of blood or humors in wounds , and fills 〈◊〉 ulcers with flesh ; this is much like 〈◊〉 Oyntment of Nightshade in their last Edition , and of the same operation , and the very same receipt , they last time called Guilielmus Placentinus Simple Liniament . Good Lord what shifts are they put too , to cheat this 〈◊〉 ! well , though I cannot rout the Colledge , yet know all men by this Oyntment , I have put them to their shifts . Unguentum Refrigerans . Galenus , It is also called a Cerecloath The Colledg . ] Take of white Wax four ounces ; Oyl of Roses Omphacine a pound ; melt it in a double vessel , then powr it out into another , by degrees putting in cold water , and often 〈◊〉 it out of one vessel into another , stirring it till it be white ; last of all wash it in Rose Water , adding a little Rose Water and Rose Vineger . Culpeper ] A. It is a fine cooling thing , ( for what denomination to give it I scarce know ) and exceeding good , yea super-excellent to cure inflamations in wounds or tumors . Unguentum è 〈◊〉 Aperitivis primum . 〈◊〉 . The Colledg ] Take of the juyce of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , Mints , Wormwood , Common Parsly , Valerian , of each three ounces ; oyl of Wormwood and Mints , of each half a pound ; yellow Wax three ounces ; mix them together over the fire , and make of them an Oyntment . Sometimes is added also the pouders of Calamus Aromaticus , Spicknard , of each one drachm ; a little oyl of Cappers . Culpeper ] A. It opens stoppages of the stomach and spleen , easeth the Rickets , the breast and sides being anointed with it . 〈◊〉 Martiatum . Nich. The Colledg ] Take of the Leaves of Bay and Rosemary , of each eight ounces ; Rue seven ounces ; Tamaris fix ounces ; the Leaves of Dwarf-Elder , Marjoram , Savin , Costmary , or else , 〈◊〉 ater-mints , Sage , Bazil , Polcy-mountain , Calaminth , Mugwort , Elicampane , Betony , 〈◊〉 - Ursine , Goose grass or Cleavers , Anemone or Wind-flower , or for want of it , Pellitory of the Wall , Burnet , Agrimony , Wormwood , Cowslips , Garden Costus , Elders , Orphine the greater , Housleek the greater and lesser , Yarrow , Germander , Centaury the less , Plantane , Strawberries , * Tetrahit or for a want of it Golden-rod , Cynksoyl , of each four ounces and an half ; the roots of Marsh-mallows , the seeds of Cummin , Mirrh , of each three ounces ; Foenugreck an ounce and an half ; the seeds of the greater Nettles , of Violets , red or erratick Poppies , commonly called Corn-roses , Garden Mints , Sorrel , wild Mints , Maindenhair , Carduus Benedictus , Woodbind or Honeysuckles , Valerian the greater , sweet Cranebil , or Muschata , Wood-sorrel , Harts-tongue , o Ox-eye , Southernwood , Marrow of a Stag , Styrax Calamitys , of each half an ounce ; Butter ten drachms ; Bears and Hens grease , Mastich , Frankinsence , of each one ounce ; Nard Oyl two ounces ; Wax two pound : let the Herbs being green , be cut , and insused in eight pounds of Oyl with Wine for seven daies , on the eighth day let them be boyled almost to the consumption of the Wine , then being removed from the fire , let it be strained and the Oyl put into the pan again , to which ( being a little warmed ) ad the Butter , Marrow , Fat , Nard Oyl , and Wax , then the Styrax dissolved in Wine and mixed with a little Turpentine , but let the Mastich , Mirrh , and Frankinsence being heaten into pouder be put in last of all , and when they 〈◊〉 all wil mixed together , keep the Oyntment in a vessel . Culpeper . A. This long Receipt of Nich. Myrepsus , is held to be profitable against cold afflictions of the brain , nerves , and joynts , as shaking palsey , dead palsey , convulsions &c. it helps numbness of the joynts , the gout and hard tumors of the spleen . An Oyntment for the Worms . Foesius . The Colledg ] Take of Oyl of Rue , Savin , Mints , Wormwood , and bitter Almonds , of each an ounce and an half ; juyce of the flowers or leaves of Peaches , and Wormwood , of each half an ounce ; Pouder of Rue , Mints , Gentain , Centaury the less , Tormentill , of each one drachm ; the seeds of Coleworts , the Pulp of Colocynthis , of each two drachms ; Aloes Hepatick , three drachms ; the meal of Lupines half an ounce ; Mirrh washed in grass water , a drachm and an half ; Bulls , Gall an ounce and an half : with juyce of Lemmons so much as is sufficient , and an ounce and an half of Wax , make it into an Oyntment according to art . Culpeper ] A. The Belly being anointed with it , kills the worms CERECLOATHS . Ceratum de Galbano . Page 169. in the Latin Book . Or , Cerecloath of Galbanum . The Colledg ] TAke of Galbanum prepared an ounce and an half , Assafaetid a half an ounce , Bdellium a drachm , Mirrh two drachms , Wax two ounces , 〈◊〉 seeds a scruple ; Featherfew , Mugwort of each half a drachm , dissolve the Gums in Vineger , and make it a Cerecloath according to art . Culpeper ] A. Being applied to the belly of a woman after labor , it clenseth her of any 〈◊〉 accedentally left behind , helps the fits of the mother , and other accedents incident to women in that case . Ceratum 〈◊〉 . Page 169. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Oesypus ten ounces , Oyl of Chamomel , and Orris , of each half a pound , yellow Wax two pound , Rozin a pound , Mastich , 〈◊〉 , Turpentine , of each an ounce ; Spicknard two drachms and an half , Saffron a drachm and an half , Styrax Calamitis , half an ounce , make them into a Cerecloath according to art . Culpeper ] A. It mollifies and digests hard swellings of the liver , spleen , womb , nerves , joynts , and other parts of the body , and is a great easer of pain . Ceratum Santalinum . Page 169. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of red Sanders ten drachms , white and yellow Sanders , of each six drachms , red Roses twelve drachms , Bole Armenick seven drams , Spodium four drachms , Camphire two drachms , white Wax washed thirty drachms , Oyl of Roses , Omphacine six ounces , make it into a Cerecloath according to art . Culpeper ] A. It wonderfully helps hot infirmities of the stomach , liver , and other parts , being but aplied to them . PLAISTERS . Culpeper ] A I Hope no body is so simple to eat Plaisters . The general 〈◊〉 of application is to the grieved place . You may melt them in any earthen dish , and so spread them upon a cloath or white leather . Emplastrum ex Ammoniaco . Page 170. in the Lat. B. Or , A Plaister of Ammoniacum The Colledg ] Take of Amoniacum , Bran well sifted , of each an ounce , Oyntmen t of Marshmallows , Mellilot Plaister compound , roots of Briony , and Orris in pouder , of each half an ounce , the fat of Ducks Geese , and Hens , of each three drachms , Bdellium , Galbanum , of each one drachm and an half , Perrozin , Wax ; of each five ounces , Oyl of Orris , Turpentine , of eaah half an ounce , boyl the Fat 's and Oyl with Mussilage of Linseed , and Foenugreek seed , of each three ounces , to the consumption of the Mussilage , strain it , and add the Wax , Rozin , and Turpentine , the Oyntment of Marshmallows with the Plaister of Meliot , when it begins to be cold , put in the Amoniacum , dissolved in Vineger , then the Bdellium in pouder , with the rest of the pouders , and make it into a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. By [ Plaister ] alwaies understand not a Plaister spread upon a cloath , but a roll made to spread such a one withal . A. It softens and asswageth hard swellings , and scatters the humors offending , applied to the side it softens the hardness of the spleen , asswageth pains thence arising . Emplaistrum è Baccis Lauri . Page 170. in Lat. B. Or , a Plaister of Bay berries . The Colledg ] Take of Bay berries husked Turpentine of each two ounces , Frankinsence , Mastich , Mirrh , of each an ounce , Cyperus , Costus , of each half an ounce , Honey warmed and * not scummed , four ounces , make it into a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is an excellent Plaister to ease any pains coming of cold or wind , in any part of the body , whether stomach , liver , belly , reins , or bladder . It is an excellent remedy for the Collick and wind in the bowels . Emplastrum Barbarum Magnum . P. 171. in Lat. B. The Colledg ] Take of dry Pitch eight pound yellow Wax six pound and eight ounces , Perrosin five pound and four ounces , Bitumen , Judaicum , or Mummy four pound , Oyl one pound and an half , Vert-de-grease , Litharge , Ceruss , of each three ounces , 〈◊〉 half a pound , Roch Alum not burnt an ounce and an half , Burnt four ounces , Opopanax , Scales of Brass ; Gal banum , of each twelve , drachms , Aloes , Opium ; Mirrh , of each half an ounce , Turpentine two pound , Juyce of Mandrakes , or else dried Bark of the root , six drachms , Vineger five pound , let the Licharge , Ceruss , and Oyl , boyl to the thickness of Honey , then , incorporate with them , the pitch being melted with Bitumen in pouder , then add the rest , and boyl them according to art , till the Viniger be consumed , and it stick not to your hands . Culpeper ] A. It helps the bitings of men and beasts , easeth the inflamations of wounds , and helps infirmities of the joynts , and gouts in the beginning . Emplastrum de Betonica . Page 171. in the Lat. Book . Or , A Plaister of Betony . The Colledg ] Take of Betony Burnet , Agrimony , Sage , Penyroyal , Yarrow , comfry the greater , * Clary , of each six ounces , Frankinsence , Mastich , of each three drachms , Orris , round-Birthwort , of each six drachms , white Wax , Turpentine , of each eight ounces , Per-rosin six ounces , Gum 〈◊〉 , a Oyl of fir , of each two ounces , white Wine three pound , bruise the hearbs , boyl them in the Wine , then strain them , and add the rest , and make them into a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is a gallant Plaister to unite the skul when it is cracked , to draw out pieces of broken bones and cover the bones with flesh ; It draws filth from the bottom of deep ulcers , rest ores flesh lost , clenseth , digesteth , and drieth . Emplastrum Coesaris . Page 171. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of red Roses one ounce and an half , Bistort roots , Cipress Nuts , all the Sanders , Mints , Coriander seeds , of each three drachms , Mastich half an ounce , Hypocistis , Acacia , Dragons blood , Earth of Lemnos , Bole-Armenick , red Corral , of each two drachms , Turpentine washed in Plantane water , four ounces , Oyl of Roses three ounces , white Wax twelve ounces , Perrosin ten ounces , Pitch six ounces , the juyce of Plantane 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 , of each an ounce , the Wax , Rosin , and pitch , being melted together , add the Turpentine and Oyl , then the Hypocistis , and Acacia dissolved in the Juyces , at last the Pouders , and make it into a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is of a fine , cool , binding , strengthening nature , excellent good to repel 〈◊〉 or vapours that ascend up to the head , the hair being shaved off and it applied to the crown . Emplastrum Catagmaticum the first . P. 172. in Lat. B. The Colledg ] Take of juyce of Marshmallow roots six ounces , Bark of Ash treeroots , and their leaves , the roots of Comsry the greater , and smaller with their leaves , of each two ounces , Mirtle berries , an ounce and an half , the leaves of Willow , the tops of St. Johns wart , of each an handful and an half , having bruised them , boyl them together in red Wine , and Smiths water , of 〈◊〉 two pound , till half be consumed , strain it , and ad Oyl of Mirtles , and Roses , Omphacine , of each one pound and an half , Goats 〈◊〉 eight ounces , boyl it again , to the consumption of the decoction , strain it again , and add Litharge of Gold and Silver , red Lead , of each four ounces , yellow Wax one pound , Colophonia half a pound , boyl it to the consistance of a Plaister , then add Turpentine two ounces , Mirrh , Frankinsence Mastich , of each half an ounce , Bole Armenick , Earth of Lemnos , of each an ounce , stir them about well , till they be boyled , and made into an Emplaister according to art . Catagmaticum the second . Page 173. in the Lat. B. The Colledg ] Take of the roots of Comfry the greater , Marshmallows , Missleto of the Oak , of each two ounces , Plantane , Chamepitys , St. Johns-wort , of each a handful , boyl them 〈◊〉 parts of black Wine , and Smiths water , till half be consumed , strain it , and add Mussilage of Quince seeds , made in tripe water , Oyl of Mastich , and Roses , of each four ounces , boyl it to the consumption of the Humidity , and having strained it , ad Litharge of Gold four ounces , boyl it to the consistance of an Emplaister , then ad yellow Wax four ounces , Turpentine three ounces , Colophonia six drachms , Ship-pitch ten ounces , pouders of Balaustines , Roses , Mirtle , Acacia , of each half an ounce , Mummy , Androsamum , Mastich , Amber , of each six drachms , Bole Armenick , fine flower , Frankinsence , of each twelve drachms , Dragons blood two ounces , make it into a Plaister according to art . Culpeper . A. Both this and the former are binding , and drying , the former rules will instruct you in the use . Emplastrum Cephalicum . Page 173. in the Lat B. Or , A Cephalick Plaister . The Colledg ] Take of Rosin two ounces , black Pitch one ounce , Labdanum , Turpentine , flower of Beans , and Orobus , Doves dung , of each half an ounce , Mirrh , Mastich , of each one drachm and an half , Gum of Juniper , Nutmegs , of each two drams , dissolve the Mirrh , and Labdanum in a bot mortar , and adding the rest , make it into a Plaister according to art . If you will have it stronger , ad the pouders , Euphorbium , Pellitory of Spain , and black Pepper , of each two scruples . Culpeper ] A. It is proper to strengthen the brain and repel such vapours as anoy it , and those pouders being added it dries up the superfluous moisture thereof , and easeth the eyes of hot scalding vapors that anoy them . Emplastrum de Cerussa . Page 174. in the Latin Book . Or , A Plaister of Ceruss . The Colledg ] Take of Ceruss in fine pouder , white Wax , Sallet Oyl , of each three ounces , ad the Oyl by 〈◊〉 to the Ceruss , and holy it by continuall stirring over a gentle fire , till it begin to swell , then ad the Wax , cut small , by degrees , and boyl it to 〈◊〉 just consistance . Culpeper ] A. It helps burns , dry scabs , and hot ulcers , and in general what ever sores abound with moisture . Emplaistrum ex Cicuta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . P. 174. L. 〈◊〉 . Or , A Plaister of Hemlock with Amoniacum . The Colledg ] Take of the juyce of Hemlock four ounces , Vineger of Squills , and Ammoniacum , of each eight ounces , dissolve the Gum in the juyce , and Vineger , after a due infusion , then strain it , into its just consistance according to art . Culpeper ] A. I suppose it was invented to mitigate the extream pains , and alay the inflamations of wounds , for which it is very good ; Let it not be applied to any principal part . Emplastrum è Cinnabari . Page 174. in the Latin B. The Colledg ] Take of Cinnabaris an ounce and an half , Euphorbium , Auripigmentum , of each two drachms and an half , beat them into fine pouder , and unite them with Galbanum , Burgundy , Pitch , of each two ounces and an half , Plaister of Mussilages three ounces , Unguentum Egiptiacum half an ounce , make it into a Plaister without boyling . Culpeper ] A. I wonder what this poysonous Plaister was invented for , unless to Poyson mens wounds , and set the cure as fast backward , as a months well dressiug can set it forward , to eat out dead flesh it cannot , for that is belonging to Oyntments , dead flesh is usually in hollow ulcers , and a Plaister cannot come at it ; but imagine it could , yet would such a Plaister as this poyson the flesh round about . Emplastrum è Crusta Panis . P. 174. in the Lat. Book Or , A Plaister of a crust of Bread. The Colledg ] Take of Mastich , Mints , Spodium red Corral , all the Sanders of each one drachm , Oyl of Mastich , and Quinces , of each one drachm and an half , a Crust of Bread tosted , and three times steeped in red Rose Vineger , and as often dried , Labdanum , of each two ounces , Rosin four ounces , Styrax Calamitis half an ounce , Barly meal five drachms , make them into a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. I shall commend this for as gallant a Plaister to strengthen the brain as any is in the Dispensatory , the hair being shaved off and it applied to the crown ; also being applied to the stomach it strengthens it , helps digestion , staies vomiting and putrifaction , of the meat there . Montagnana was the Author of it , not the Colledg . Emplastrum è Cymino . Page 174. in the Latin Book Or , A Plaister of Cummin . The Colledg . ] Take of Cummin-seed , Bay ber ies , yellow Wax , of each one pound , Per-rosin two pound , common Rosin three pound , Oyl of Dill half a pound , mix them , and make them into a Plaister . Culpeper . ] A. I am of opinion here is not half Oyl enough to make it into a Plaister ; they that make of it know better than I ; I judge but by reason , they know by experience . A. It asswageth swellings , takes away old aches coming of bruises , and applied to the belly , is an excellent remedy for the wind chollick . This I have often proved , and alwaies with good success . Emplastrum Diacasciteos . Page 175. in the L. B. The Colledg ] Take of Hogs grease , fresh and purged from the skins two pound , Oyl of Olive omphacine , Litharge of Gold beaten and sifted , of each three pound , white Vitriol burnt and purged four ounces : Let the Litharge , grease , and oyl boyl together with a gentle fire , with a little Plantane water , alwaies stirring it to the consistence of a Plaister , into which ( being removed from the fire ) put in the Vitriol and make it into a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. Before it was to be made in this manner : First let the Litharge boyl with the Oyl and Grease a long time , continually stirring it with the branch of a Palm or other tree of a binding nature , as Oak , Box , or Medlar , which is new cut , that so the vertue of the Spatula may be mixed with the Plaister , cutting off the top and the rind , even to the wood it self ; the mixture being thus made thick by boyling and stirring , and removed from the fire , put in white Copperis for want of true Chalcitis in pouder , and so make it into a laudable mass for an Emplaister . A. It is a very drying , binding Plaister ; profitable in green wounds to hinder putrifaction , as also in pestilential sores after they are broken , and ruptures ; as also in burnings and scaldings . A. Before it was called Diapalma , because of the branch of the Palm-tree , and Diacaleiteos , because of the Calcitis in it ; but now neither of both be in : me thinks such a Learned Colledg might in three daies hard study , have invented a new name . Diachylon Simple . Page 175. in Lat. Book . The Colledg ] Take of Mussilage of Linseed , Foenugreek seed , Marsh mallow roots , of each one pound ; old Oyl three pound ; boyl it to the consumption of the Mussilage , strain it , and ad Litharge of Gold in fine Pouder , one pound and an half ; boyl them with a little water over a gentle fire alwaies stirring them to a just thickness . Culpeper ] A. It is an exceeding good remedy for all swellings without pain , it softens hardness of the Liver and Spleen , it is very gentle like the Author of it [ Mesue ] very moderate and harmless , and it may be therefore neglected by the phantastical Chyrurgians of our age . Diachylon Ireatum . Page 175. in Lat. Book . The Colledg ] Ad one ounce of Orris in Pouder to every pound of Diachylon simple . Diachylon magnum . Page 175. in Lat. Book . The Colledg ] Take of Mussilage of Raisons , fat Figs , Mastich , Mallow Roots , Linseeds and Foenugreek seeds , Birdlime , the Juyce of Orris and Squills , of each twelve drachms and an half , Oesypus or Oyl of sheeps seet , an ounce and an half ; oyl of Orris , Chamomel , Dill of each eight ounces ; Litharge of Gold in fine pouder one pound ; Turpentine three ounces ; Per-rozin , yellow Wax , of each two ounces : boyl the Oyl with the Mussilages and Juyces to the comsumption of the humidity , strain the Oyl from the Facies and by adding the Litharge boyl it to its consistence ; then ad the Rozin and Wax ; Lastly , it being removed from the fire , ad the Turpentine , Oesypus , and Birdlime , make of them a Plaister by melting them according to art . Culpeper ] A. It dissolves hardness and inflamations . Diachylon magnum cum Gummi . Page 176. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , Ammoniacum , of each two ounces , dissolved in Wine , and added to the Mass of Diachylon magnum ; first boyl the Gums being dissolved , to the thickness of Honey . Culpeper ] A. This is the best to dissolve 〈◊〉 swellings of all the three . Diachylon Compositum , five Emplastrum 〈◊〉 Mucilaginibus . Page 176. in the Latin Book . Or , A Plaister of Mucilages . The Colledg ] Take of Mucilages of the middle bark of Elm , Marsh-mallow roots , Linseed and Foenugreek seed of each four ounces and an half , Oyl of Chamomel , Lillies , and Dill , of each an ounce and an half ; Ammoniacum , Galbanum , Sagapex . 〈◊〉 of each half an ounce , new wax twenty ounces , Turpentine two ounces Saffron two drachms , dissolve the Gums in 〈◊〉 , and make it into a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. It ripens swellings and breaks them , and clenseth them when they are broken . It is of a most excellent ripening nature . Emplastrum Diaphoenicon hot . Page 176. in L. B. The Colledg ] Take of yellow Wax two ounces , Per-rozin , Pitch , of each four ounces , Oyl of Roses and Nard , of each one ounce , melt them together , and add Pulp of Dates made in Wine four ounces , 〈◊〉 of Quinces boyled in red wine an ounce , then the Pouders following ; Take of bread twice baked steeped in Wine and dried two ounces , Mastich an ounce , Frankinsence , wormwood , red Roses , Spicknard , of each two drachms and an half , wood of 〈◊〉 , Mace , Mirrh , washed Aloes , Acacia , Troches of Gallia Moschata , and earth of Lemnos , Calamus Aromaticus , of each one drachm , Labdanum three ounces , mix them and make them into a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. It strengthens the stomach and Liver exceedingly , helps fluxes , apply it to the places grieved , your mother wit will teach you not to apply it to the Nose for fluxes , nor yet to the soles of your feet to strengthen your stomach . Diaphoenicon cold . Page 177. in Lat. Book . The Colledg ] Take of Wax four ounces , Ship Pitch five ounces , Labdanum three ounces and an half ; Turpentine an ounce and an half ; oyl of Roses one ounce , melt these and ad Pulp of 〈◊〉 almost ripe boyled in austere Wine four ounces ; flesh of Quinces in like manner boyled , Bread twice baked , often steeped in red Wine and dried of each an ounce ; Styrax Calamitys , Acacia , Unripe Grapes , Balaustines , yellow Sanders , Troches of Terra Lemnia , Mirrh , wood of Aloes of each half an ounce , Mastich , red Roses , of each an ounce and an half , Austere Wine , as much as is sufficient to dissolve the juyces , make it into a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A It strengthens the belly and liver , helps concoction in those parts , and distribution of humors , staies vomiting and fluxes . Emplastrum Divinum , Page 177. in Lat. Book . Or , A Divine Plaister . The Colledg ] Take of Load-stone four ounces , Ammoniacum three ounces and three drachms ; Bdellium two ounces ; Galbanum , Mirrh , of each ten drachms ; Olibanum nine drachms ; Opopanax , Mastich , Long Birthwort , Vert-de-greece , of each one ounce ; Litharge , common Oyl , of each a pound and an half ; new Wax eight ounces : Let the Litharge in fine Pouder be boyled with the Oyl to a thickness , then ad the Wax , which being melted , take it from the fire , ad the Gums dissolved in Wine or Vineger , strain it , then ad the Mirrh , Mastich , Frankinsence , Birthwort , and Load stone in Pouder ; Last of all the Vert-de-greese in Pouder , and make it into a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is of a clensing nature , exceeding good against malignant Ulcers , it consumes corruption , engenders new flesh , and brings them to a scar. A. Herein lies the Colledges Religion , if you would know what it is ; for they are neither Presbiterians , nor Independants . Emplastrum Epispasticum . Page 177. in Lat. Book The Colledg ] Take of Mustard seed , Euphorbibium , Long Pepper , of each a drachm and an half ; Staves-acre , Pellitory of Spain , of each two drachms ; Ammoniacum , Galbanum , Bdellium , Sagapon . of each three drachms , * whol Cantharides five drachms ; Ship-pitch , Rozin , yellow Wax , of each six drachms ; Turpentine as much as is sufficient to make it into a Plaister . Culpeper ] A. Many people use to draw blisters in their necks for the toothach , or for Rhewns in their eyes , if they please to lay a Plaister of this there , it will do it . Emplastrum à nostratibus , Flos Vnguentorum Dictum . Page 178. in the Latin Book . Or , Flower of Oyntments . The Colledg ] Take of Rozin , Per-rozin , yellow wax , Sheep suet , of each half a pound , Olibanum four ounces , Turpentine two ounces and an half ; Murh , Mastich of each an ounce ; Camphire two drachms ; white Wine half a pound , boyl them into a Plaister . Culpeper ] A. I found this Receipt in an old Manuscript written in the year 1513. the quantity of the Ingredients but very little altered ( except analogically ) and the vertue of it thus described verbatim . A. Yt ys well clensande and well sowdande and generande the flesh , and heland more yn eight days then ony other Trete woll doe yn a monyth , for yt wyll soffer noe corruption yn a wounde , ne noe dead flesh to byde thereyn ; also yt ys good for headache and for wynde yn the brayn , and for all mannyr posthymes yn the head , or yn the body , for swelling of the eares , or of the cheekes , for all mannyr of synowes that ys grieved , or breysyd , or sprong , and yt woll draw out yrne or splynts of trees , or thornes , or broken bones , or ony other thyngs that may grow yn a wounde , and yt ys good for bytyng of 〈◊〉 bests , and yt 〈◊〉 and healls all mannyr of boches without fawt , and yt ys good for sester or canker , and for noli me tangere , and yt drawys out all mannyr of akyng yn the lyver or reynes , or mylt , and helpyth the emerauds . A Plaister of Gum Elemi . Page 178. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Gum Elemi three ounces ; Per-rozin , Wax , Ammoniacum , of each two ounces ; Turpentine three ounces and an half ; Malaga Wine so much as is sufficient , boyl it to the consumption of the Wine , then ad the Ammoniacum dissolved in Vineger . Culpeper ] A. The operation is the same with Arceus Liniment . A Plaister of Lapis Calaminaris . Page 178. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Lapis Calaminaris prepared an ounce , Litharge two ounces , Ceruss half an ounce , Tutty a drachm , Turpentine six drachms ; white Wax an ounce and an half ; Stags suet two ounces ; Frankinsence five drachms ; Mastich three drachms ; Mirrh two drachms ; Camphire a drachm and an half , make it up according to art . Culpeper . ] A. Before they set down Stags suet twice , and now they left out a sufficient quantity of it ; do not they know that both Lapis Calaminar is and Litharge are of an exceeding drying nature ? and that six drachms of Turpentine and two ounces of Stags suet is not half enough to make only them two into a Plaister ? If they do know it , why do they set it so down ? if they do not know it , why do they meddle with what they have no skill in ? and yet forsooth 't is two-penny treason to swerve from their rediculous Receipts ; so imperious they are , just like a Spaniard that will not leave his magestical gate , even when he is whipt at carts tail . Emplastrum ad Herniam . Page 178. in the Lat. Book The Colledg ] Take of Galls , Cipress Nuts , Pomegranate pills , Balaustines , Acacia , the seeds of Plantane , Fleawort , Watercresses , Acorn cups , Beans torrified , Birthwort long and round , Mirtles , of each half an ounce , let these be poudered , and steeped in Rose Vineger , four daies , then torrified and dried , then take of Comsry the greater and lesser , Horse tail , Woad , Cetrach , the roots of Osmond Royall , Fearn , of each an ounce , Frankinsence , Mirrh , Aloes , Mastich , Mummy , of each two ounces , Bole-Armenick washed in Vineger , Lap. Calaminaris prepared , Litharge of Gold , Dragons blood , of each three ounces , Ship-pitch two pound , Turpentine six ounces , or as much as is sufficient to make it into a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. The Plaister is very binding and knitting , apropriated to ruptures or bursteness , as the title of it specifies ; it strengthens the 〈◊〉 and womb , staies abortion , or miscarriage in women , it consolidates wounds , and helps all diseases coming of cold and moisture . If you mix a little Diapalma with it , it will stick the better . Emplastrum Hystericum . Page 179. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Bistort roots one pound , Wood of Aloes , yellow Sanders , Nutmegs , Barbery Kernels , Rose seeds , of each one ounce , Cinnamon , Cloves , Squinanth , Camomel flowers , of each half an ounce , Frankinsence , Mastich , Alipta Moschata , Gallia Moschata , Styrax Calamitis , of each one dram , Mosch half a drachm , yellow Wax one pound and an half , Turpentine half a pound , Moschaleum four ounces , Labdanum four pound , Ship-pitch three pound , let the Labdanum and Turpentine , be added to the pitch and Wax , being melted , then the Styrax , lastly the rest in pouder , and sisted , that they may be made into a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. I know not justly what they mean by that word [ Anthera ] in the Receipt , unless they mean the hairy threeds in the middle of the Rose , which usually Country People call ( though faslv ) Rose seeds : As I take it Apothecaries call them by an apish name Anthera Rosarum , of the Greek 〈◊〉 , the flowers of Roses . But indeed Ancients , as Galen &c. gave the word Anthera to many Compound medicines that had no Roses at all in them : but I cannot stand to dispute the story here . The plaister being applied to the navil , is a means to withstand the fits of the mother in such women as are subject to them , by retaing the womb in its place . Emplastrum de Mastiche . Page 179. in the Latin Book . Or , A Plaister of Mastich . The Colledg ] Take of Mastich three ounces , Bole-Armenick washed in black Wine , an ounce and an half , red Roses six drachms , Ivory , Mirtle berries , red Corral , of each half an ounce , Turpentine , Colophonia , Tachamahacca , Labdanum , of each two ounces , yellow Wax half a pound , Oyl of Mirtles , four ounces , make it a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is a binding Plaister , strengthens the stomach , being applied to it , and helps such as loath their victuals , or cannot digest it , or retain it till it be digested . Emplastrum de Meliloto Simplex . Page 180. in Lat. B. Or , A Plaister of Melilot Simple . The Colledg . ] Take of Rosin eight pound , yellow Wax four pound , Sheeps Suet two pound , these being melted , add green Melilot cut small , five pound , make it a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is a gallant drawing and healing Plaister , no way offensive to any part of the body , it clenseth wounds of their filth , ripeneth swellings , and breaks them , and cures them when it hath done , it is special good for those swellings vulgarly in London called Felons , in Suffex Andicoms , only have a care of applying it to the legs , because of its drawing quality , to any other part of the body , in a sore that hath any putrifaction in it , it is none of the worst Plaisters . Implastrum de Meliloto Compositum . P. 180. in L. B Or , A Plaister of Melilot Compound . The Colledg ] Take of Melilot flowers six drams , Chamomel flowers , the seeds of Fenugreek , Bay berries husked , Marshmallow roots , the tops of Wormwood and Marjoram , of each three drachms , the seeds of Smallage , Ammi , Cardamoms , the roots of Orris , Cyperus , Spicknard , Cassia Lignea , of each one dram and an half , Bdellium five drachms , beat them all into fine pouder , the Pulp of Twelve Figs , and incorporate them with a pound and an half of Melilot Plaister Simple , Turpentine an ounce and an half , Amoniacum dissolved in Hemlock Vineger , three ounces , 〈◊〉 five drachms , Oyl of Marjoram , and Nard , of each half an ounce , or a sufficient quantity , make it into a Plaister with a hot mortar and pestle , without boyling . Culpeper ] A. It mollifies the hardness of the stomach liver spleen , bowels and other part of the body ; it wonderfully asswageth pain , and easeth Hypocondriack melancholly , and the Rickets . Emplastrum de minio Compositum . P. 180. in Lat. B. Or , A Plaister of red lead Compound . The Colledg ] Take of Oyl of Roses , Omphacine twenty ounces , Oyl of Mastich two ounces , Suet of a Sheep and a Calfe , of each half a pound , Litharge of Gold and Silver , red Lead , of each two ounces , a taster full of Wine , boyl them by a gentle fire , continually stirring it , till it grow black , let the fire be hottest towards the latter end , then add Turpentine half a pound , Mastich two ounces , Gum Elemi one ounce , white Wax as much as is sufficient , boyl them a little , and make them into a Plaister accordiag to art . Culpeper . A. It potently cures wounds , old malignant ulcers , and is very drying . Emplastrum de minio Simplicius . Pag. 181. in Lat. B. Or , A Plaister of red Lead Simple . The Colledg ] Take of red Lead nine ounces , Oyl of red Roses , one pound and an half , white Wine Vineger six ounces , boyl it into the perfect body of a Plaister . It is prepared without Vineger thus , Take of red Lead one pound , Oyl of Roses one pound and an half , Wax half a pound , make it into a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is a fine cooling healing Plaister , and very drying . Emplastrum Metroproptoticon . Pag. 181. in Lat. B. The Colledg ] Take of Mastich one ounce and an half , Galbanum dissolved in red Wine and strained , six drachms , Cypress , Turpentine two drachms , Cypress Nuts , Galls of each one drachm and an half , Oyl of Nutmegs by expression one drachm , Musk two grains and an half , Pitch scraped off from old Ships , two drachms aud an half , 〈◊〉 , the Galbanum , Pitch , Turpentine , and Mastich , gently in a hot mortar and Pestle , towards the end , adding the Oyl of Nutmegs then the rest in pouder , last of all the Musk mixed with a little Oyl of Mastich upon a Marble , and by exact mixture make them into a Plaister . Culpeper ] A. It was invented ( as I suppose ) to comfort and strengthen the retentive faculty in the stomach and belly , and therefore staies loosness and vomiting , and helps the fits of the mother , being applied to the navill . Emplastrum Nervinum . Page 181. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Oyl of Chamomel , and Roses , of each two ounces , of Mastich , Tur pentine , and Linseeds , of each an ounce and an half , Turpentine boyled four ounces , Suet of a * Gelt Calse , and of a Hee Goat , of each two ounces and an half , 〈◊〉 : Bettony , Horstail , 〈◊〉 the less , of each an handful , Earth-worms washed and clensed in Wine , three ounces , tops 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Johns 〈◊〉 a handful , Mastich , Gum Elemi , Maddir roots , of each 〈◊〉 drachms , Ship-pitch , 〈◊〉 , of each an ounce and an half , Litharge of Gold and Silver , of each two ounces and an half , red Lead two ounces , Galbanum , Sagapen . Amoniacum , of each three drams , boyl the Roots , Herbs , and 〈◊〉 , in a pound and an half of Wine , till half be consumed , then press them out , and boyl the decoction again , with the Oyls Suets , Litharge , and 〈◊〉 Lead , to the consumption of the Wine , then ad the 〈◊〉 dissolved in Wine , afterwards the Turpentine , Rosin , Pitch , and Mastich , in pouder , and make them into a Plaister according to art . Culpeper . A. It strengthens the brain and nerves , and then being applied to the back , down along the bone , it must needs add strength to the body . Emplastrum Oxycroceum . Page 182. in the Latin B. The Colledg ] Take of 〈◊〉 , Ship-pitch , Colophonta , yellow Wax , of each four ounces , Turpentine , Galbanum , Ammoniacum , Mirrh , Olibanum , Mastich , of each one ounce and three drachms , let the Pitch and Colophonia be melted together , then ad the Wax , then ( it being removed from the fire ) the Turpentine , afterwards the Gums dissolved in Vineger , lastly the Saffron in pouder , well mixed with Vineger , and so make it into a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is of a notable sostening & discussing quality , helps broken bones , and any parts 〈◊〉 with cold , old aches , stifness of the limbs by reason of wounds , ulcers , fractures , or dislocations , and dissipates cold swellings . Emplastrum de Ranis . Page 182. in the Latin Book . Or , a Plaister of Frogs . The Colledg ] Take six Live Frogs , Worms washed in white Wine , three ounces and an half , Oyl of Chamomel , Dill , Spicknard , 〈◊〉 , of each two ounces , Oyl of Saffron one ounce , of Bayes , one ounce and an half , the fat of an Hog , and a Calf , of each one pound , Vipers 〈◊〉 two ounces and an half , 〈◊〉 five drachms , Frankinsence ten drachms , Juyce of the roots of 〈◊〉 , and Dwarff Elder , of each two ounces , Squindnith , Stoechas , Mugwort , of each one handful , Wine two pound , boyl them to the consumption of the Wine , strain it , and ad one pound of Litharge of Gold , Turpentine three ounces , white Wax as much as it sufficient to make it into a Plaister , adding in the 〈◊〉 when it is removed from 〈◊〉 fire , Liquid Styrax an ounce and an half , stirring it about with spatule ; 〈◊〉 , the Mass being warm , ad Quicksilver four ounces , killed in the Turpentine , and Liquid Styrax , and incorporate them very well together . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Page 183. in the Lat. Book . The Colledg ] Take of wild Cucumer roots three ounces , Sulphur vivum , Cummin-seeds , of each two ounces , Euphorbium one ounce and an half , beat them all into very fine pouder , which incorparate with Burgundy , Pitch twenty eight 〈◊〉 , over a gentle fire , stirring it with a 〈◊〉 , adding at the end , 〈◊〉 of Sow-bread three ounces , make it into a 〈◊〉 according to art . Culpeper ] A. This Plaister will go neer to cure , what ever 't is applied to , but a halter will do it a great deal sooner , and cheaper . Sparadrap seu tela Galteri . Page 183. in the Latin B. The Colledg ] Take Oyl of Roses half a pound , Rams Suet four ounces , Wax ten ounces , 〈◊〉 , Per-rosin , Frankinsence , Mastich , of each two ounces , Bole Armenick , fine Flower , of each one ounce , boyl the Oyl , Suet , and Litharge together , and when they are well incorparated , then make them all into a Plaister according to art , in which being hot dip your tents . Culpeper ] A. I never knew it used , yet it dries . Emplastrum Stephaniaion . Page 183. in the Latin B The Colledg ] Take of Labdanum half an ounce , Styrax , 〈◊〉 Gum , of each two drachms , Amber , Cypress , Turpentine , of each one drachm , red Corral , Mastich , of each half a drachm ; the flowers of Sage , red Roses , the roots of Orris Florentine , of each 〈◊〉 scruple , Rosin washed in Rosewater , half an ounce , the Rosin , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Gum , and Turpentine , being gently beaten in a hot 〈◊〉 , with a hot 〈◊〉 , sprinkling in a few drops of red Wine , till they are in a body , then put in the 〈◊〉 , and by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , make them into an exact Plaister . Emplastrum Sticticum . Page 184. in Lat Book . The Colledg ] Take of Oyl of Olives six ounces , yellow Wax an ounce and an half , Litharge in 〈◊〉 four ounces and an half , Ammoniacum , 〈◊〉 , of each half an ounce , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , Oyl of Bays , Lapis 〈◊〉 , both sorts of 〈◊〉 , Mirrh , Frankinsence , of each two drachms , 〈◊〉 Turpentine an ounce : Let the Oyl , Wax , and Litharge , be boyled 〈◊〉 till 〈◊〉 stick not to your fingers , then the mass being removed from the fire , and cooled a little , and the Gums dissolved in while Wine 〈◊〉 , which evaporate away by boyling , strain it strongly , then ad the 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , and Oyl of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 it may be made into a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. It strengthen the nerves , draw out corruption , take away pains and 〈◊〉 , and restores strength to members that have lost it : the last is most effectual . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Page 184. L. B. Or , A Stomach Plaister . The Colledg ] Take of Mints , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , Bay leaves , of each a drachm , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Roses , yellow 〈◊〉 , of each two drachms , Calamus 〈◊〉 , wood of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 flowers , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , of each a drachm , Mastich three drachms , Cloves two drams 〈◊〉 an half , Oyl of Mints an ounce and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Oyl of Nard an ounce , Oyl of 〈◊〉 a dram , Rozin , Wax , of each fonr ounces , 〈◊〉 three ounces , Styrax half an ounce , make it into a Plaister . Culpeper . ] A. Both this and the other of that name which you shall have by and by , strengthen the stomach exceedingly , help digestion , and stay vomiting . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Page 185. in Lat. Book . The Colledg ] Take of dry pitch two 〈◊〉 , Wax one pound , Per-vozin , half a pound , 〈◊〉 of Foenugreek , roots of black Chameleon or Briony of each four ounces , 〈◊〉 seeds , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 two ounces , make it into a 〈◊〉 according to art . Culpeper ] A. A pretty Plaister and good for little . Such Plaisters as their Worships ( being wise ) thought fit to leave out , are these . Emplastrum 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 . Nich. Alex. The Colledg ] Take of Pitch scraped from a Ship that hath been a long time at Sea , yellow wax , of each seven drachms ; Sagapenum six drachms ; Ammoniacum , Turpentine , Colophonia , Saffron , of each four drachms ; Aloes , Olibanum , Mirrh , of 〈◊〉 three drachms ; Styrax Calamitys , Mastich , Opapanax , Galbanum , Allum , the seeds of 〈◊〉 , of each two drachms ; the setlings or feeces of liquid Styrax , Bdellium , of each one drachm ; Litharge half a drachm . Culpeper ] A. It is of a gentle emollint nature , prevails against stoppings of the stomach coming of cold , hardness of the spleen , coldness of the liver and matrix . Emplastrum Gracia Dei. Nicholaus . Or , the Grace of God. The Colledg ] Take of Turpentine half a pound ; Rozin one pound ; white Wax four ounces ; Mastich an ounce ; fresh Betony , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 , of each a handful : Let the Herbs being bruised , 〈◊〉 sufficiently boyled in white Wine , the Liquor pressed out , in which let the Wax and Rozin be boyled to the consumption of the Liquor ; being taken from the fire , let the Turpentine be mixed with it ; lastly the Mastich in pouder , and so make of them a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is excellent good in 〈◊〉 and green ulcers , for it keeps back 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 and joyneth wounds , fills up ulcers with flesh . Alas poor men , they have left out the Grace of God ; it seems they are past Grace . Emplastrum de Janua , or of Betony . Nicholaus . The 〈◊〉 ] Take of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Betony , Plantane , and Smallage , of each one pound ; Wax , Pitch , Rozin , Turpentine , of each half a pound : boyl the Wax and Rozin in the Juyces with a gentle fire , continually stirring them till the Juyce be consumed , then ad the Turpentine and Pitch , continually stirring it till it be brought into the consistence of a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 ( or 〈◊〉 I am mistaken ) it matters not much which . It is a gallant plaister for pains in the head , and to recruit an 〈◊〉 brain , helps green wounds , 〈◊〉 inflamations , strengthens the liver . Emplastrum Isis Epigoni . 〈◊〉 . The Colledg ] Take of 〈◊〉 wax an hundred drachms ; Turpentine two hundred drachms ; scales of Copper , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of each eight drachms ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , of each 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 half ; 〈◊〉 Oyl 〈◊〉 pound , sharp Vineger 〈◊〉 much 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , let the mettals 〈◊〉 dissolved in the Sun 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 put in those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 last of all the 〈◊〉 , and make them all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Culpeper ] A. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ulcers 〈◊〉 . I know no 〈◊〉 but why it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 well serve for other parts of the body . A 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . Nich. 〈◊〉 . The Colledg ] Take of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , of each six 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of each three 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , Styrax Calamitis , Allum ; ( Rondeletius appoints , and we for him ) Bitumen , Foenugreek , of each two drams ; the feeces of Liquid Styrax , Bdellium , Litharge , of each half a drachm : Let the Litharge being beaten into Pouder , be boyled in a sufficient quantity of Water , then add the Pitch , which being 〈◊〉 , ad the Wax and 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and feeces being mixed with the Turpentine , last of all the Colophonia , Mastich , Frankinsence , Bdellium , Allum , Mirrh , and Foenugreck in Pouder , let them be made into a Plaister . Culpeper ] A. It strengthens the stomach , and helps digestion . Emplastrum nigrum . August . Called in High Dutch Stichpflaster . The Colledg ] Take of Colophonia , Rozin , Ship-Pitch , white Wax , Roman Vitriol , Ceruss , Olibanum , Mirrh , of each eight ounces ; Oyl of Roses seven 〈◊〉 ; ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Mummy , of each two ounces ; Earth of Lemnos , Mastich , Dragons blood , of each one ounce ; the fat of an Heron one ounce , ; the fat of * Timullus three ounces ; Loadstone prepared two ounces ; Earth-worms prepared , Campbire , of each one ounce : make them into a Plaister according to art . Culpeper ] A. It is very good ( say they ) in green wounds and pricks . Emplastrum Sanctum . Andr. è Cruce . A. A holy Plaister composed by Andrew of the Gollows . The Colledg ] Take of Per-rozin twelve ounces ; Oyl of Bays , Turpentine , of each two ounces ; Gum 〈◊〉 four ounces : Let the Rozin and Gum be melted over the fire in a brass pan stirring it with a brass instrument , then ad Oyl of Bays and Turpentine , boyl it a little , then put it in a linnen bag , and that which drops through keep in a glazed pot for your use . Culpeper ] A. The vertues are the same with Arceus his Liniment . Emplastrum sine Pari. The Colledg ] Take of Frankinsence , Bellium , Styrax , of each three drachms ; Ammoniacum , Galbanum of each one drachm and an half ; Ship pitch , six drachms ; the Marrow of a Stag , sat of Hens and Geese , of each two drachms ; Sulphur 〈◊〉 washed in Milk , Hermodactils in pouder , of each a drachm and an half : Let the Gums be dissolved in white Wine , ( not in Vineger , because that is inimical to the nerves ) and with two parts of Oyl of Roses compleat , and one part of Oyl of Eggs , and a little Oyl of Turpentine , make it into a Plaister according to art . A Plaister for the Stomach . Mesue . The Colledg ] Take of wood of Aloes , Wormwood , Gum Arabick , Mastick , Cyperus , Costus , Ginger , of each half an ounce ; Calamus Aromaticus , Olibanum , Aloes of each three drachms ; Cloves , Mace , Cinnamon , Spicknard , Nutmegs , Gallia Moschata , Schananthus , of each one drachm and an half ; with Rob of Quinces make it into an Emplaster : And when you have spread it upon a Cloath , perfume it with wood of Aloes , and apply it to your stomach . A Cerecloath of Ammoniacum . The Colledg ] Take of Ammoniacum dissolved in Vineger an ounce ; Unguentum de Althaeae , Melilot Plaister , of each half an ounce ; Bran an ounce ; pouder of the Roots of Briony , and Orris , of each half an ounce , the Grease of Ducks , Geese , and Hens , of each three drachms ; Oyl of Orris one ounce and an half : Let them boyl gently in the Mussilages of Lin and Foenugrelk seeds so much as is sufficient : by adding Wax four ounces , make it into a Cerecloath according to art . Culpeper . ] A. It asswageth swellings , or ripens und breaks them , and easeth pains thereby coming . Ceratum Stomachium . Galen . The Colledg ] Take of red Roses , Mastich , of each twenty drachms : dried wormwood fifteen drachms : Spicknard ten drachms : Wax four ounces : Rose Water so much as is sufficien : Oyl of Roses a pound and an half : Let it boyl so till it be like an Oyntment : Then ad Oyl of Roses eight ounces ; Wax fourteen ounces ; the Pouders afore mentioned ( excepting the Mastich which must be melted in the Oyl of Roses ) of all of them used in this manner , make a Cerecloath according to art . Culpeper ] A. It strengthens the stomach and liver , easeth their pains , provokes appetite to ones meat , and helps digestion . A. And thus you see I have left out Vigo his nonsence , or his most excellent Plaister of Vineger and Saffron in which is no Saffron , there being other things in the book rediculous enough , if you are disposed to laugh . CHYMICAL OYLS , AND OTHER CHYMICAL LIQUORS . OYL of HERBS and FLOWERS . Culpeper ] A. I Desire you to take notice before I begin , that Chymical Oyls generally are not to be taken alone by themselves by reason of their vehement heat and burning , but mixed with other convenient medicines . A. 2. They carry the very same vertues the Simples do , but are far more prevalent , as having far more spirit in them and far less earthly dross . A. 3. The generall way of taking them , is to drop two or three drops of them in any convenient liquor or other medicine , which the last Table will fit you with , and so take it ; for some of them are so hot ( as Oyl of Cinnamon ) that two or three drops will make a dish of pottage so hot of the Simple that you can hardly eat them . Oyl of Wormwood . The Colledg . ] Take of dried Wormwood a pound , spring water twenty pound , steep them twenty four hours , and distill them in a great Alembick , with his refrigeratory , or a Copper one with a Worm , let the Oyl be separated from the Water with a Funnel , or seperating glass as they call it , and let the Water be kept for another distillation . Let two or three of the first pounds of Water be kept for the Physitians use , both in this , and other Chymical Oyls drawn with Water . Culpeper . ] A. Your best way to learn to still Chymical Oyls , is to learn of an Alchymist : for I rest confident the greatest part of the Colledg had no more skill in Chymistry than I have in building houses , but having found out certain models in old rusty Authors , tell people S O they must be done . I can teach a man S O , how to build a house : first he may lay the foundation , then rear up the sides , then joyn the rafters , then build the Chimneyes , tile the top , and plaister the walls ; but how to do one jot of this I know not : And so play the Colledg here : for the Alchymists have a better way by far to draw them : the truth is , I am in a manner tied to their method here , from which I may not step aside ; if my Country kindly accept this , ( which is the beginning of my labors ) I may happily put forth something else for the Ingenious to whet their wits upon ; Only here I quote the Oyls in the Colledg order , and then quote the vertue of the chiefst of them , that so the Reader may know by a penny how a shilling is coyned . The Colledg ] In the same manner are prepared Oyls of Hysop , Marjoram , Mints , garden water Cresses , Origanum , Peny-royal , Rosemary , Rue , Savin , Sage , Savory , Time &c. the Flowers of Chamomel , Lavender &c. Culpeper ] A. I shall instance here only Oyl of Lavender , commonly called Oyl of Spike , which helps the running of the reins they being 〈◊〉 with it ; it expels worms , two drops of it being taken in Wine , the region of the back being anointed with it , it helps the Palsey . For all the rest see the vertues of the Herbs themselves . After the same manner are made Oyl of dryed Barks . The Colledg ] Of Orrenges , Citrons , Lemmons ; But it is better prepared of the Barks , being green and full of Juyce , seperated from the internal white part , bruised , and with a sufficient quantity of Simple distilled water , so will the Oyl be drawn easter , and in greater plenty , and no less fitting for the Physitians use . Oyl or fat of Roses , commonly called Spirit of Roses . The Colledg ] Take as many fresh Damask Roses as you will , infuse them twenty four hours , in a sufficient quantity of warm water , after you have pressed them out , repeat the infusion certain times , till the Liquor be strong enough , which distill in an Allembick with his refrigeratory , or a Copper with his worm , seperate the Spirit from the water , and keep the water for another infusion . So may you draw Spirit from Damask Roses , pickled in Salt , as also Spirit of red Roses . Culpeper ] A. 'T is a good perfume . OYL of SEEDS . Oyl of Dill. Seeds . The Colledg ] Take of Dill seeds bruised two pound , spring Water twenty pound , steep them twenty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , then 〈◊〉 them in a Copper Stil , or an Allembick with his 〈◊〉 , seperate the Oyl from the Water with a 〈◊〉 , and keep the water for a new distillation . So also is prepared Oyl of the seeds of Annis , Laraway , Cummin , Carrots , Fennel , Parsly , Saxifrage , &c. Culpeper ] A. Oyl of Annls seeds although it be often given and happily with good success in vertigoes or dissiness in the head , yet its chief operation is upon the breast and lungues , it helps narrowness of the breast , rawness and wind in the stomach , all infirmities there , coming of cold and wind , strengthens the nerves ; six drops is enough at a time , taken in broath or any other convenient liquor . 〈◊〉 . As Annis seeds are apropriated to the breast , so are Fennel seeds to the head , the Oyl of which clenseth the brain of cold infirmities , 〈◊〉 , iudisposition of the body , numbness , want of motion , also it helps the stomach and expels wind . A. Cummin seeds , the Oyl of them is a great expeller of wind , nothing better ; it also wonderfully caseth pains of the spleen , pains in the reins and bladder , stopping of urine especially if it come of wind , and is a present remedy for the chollick ; for the way of taking of them see Annis seeds . The Colledg ] So also are made Oyl of Spices , as of Cinnamon , Cloves , Mace , Nutmegs , Pepper &c. Culpeper ] A. One or two drops of Oyl of Cinnamon is 〈◊〉 to take at a time , and is exceeding good for such as are in consumptions . See [ Cinnamon ] among the Simples . A. Oyl of Maco is excellent good for Rhewms in the head : and Oyl of Pepper for the Chollick . The Colledg ] Also Oyls of Aromatical woods , as of Sassafras , and Rhodium , &c. OYL of BERRIES . Oyl of Juniper Berries . The Colledg ] Take of fresh Juniper berries fifty pound , bruise them and part them in a wooden Vessel , with twenty four pound of spring water , sharp leaven one pound , keep them in a Cellar three months , the vessel being close stopped , then distill them in an Allembick , with a sufficient quantity of Simple water , after the Oyl is separated , keep the water for a new distillation . After the same manner is made Oyl of Bay berries , Ivy berries &c. Or you may draw Oyl from the aforenamed berries bruised and steeped twenty four hours in warm water , adding six pound of water , or if the berries be very dry , ten pound of water to each pound of berries , and stilling them as before . Culpeper ] A. Oyl of Juniper berries , prevails wonderfully in pains of the yard , and running of the reins , the falling sickness , it is a mighty preservative against the pestilence , and all evil airs , it purgeth the reins , provokes urine , breaks the stone , helps the dropsie : the quantity to be taken at a time in any convenient liquor , is three or four drops ; outwardly by unction it helps the gout ; two or three drops dropped upon the navil helps the Chollick . A. Oyl of Bay berries helps the Chollick and Illiack passion . A. Oyl of Ivy berries helps cold 〈◊〉 of the joynts , the 〈◊〉 one , and provokes the terms 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Use them as Juniper Oyl . Oyl of Turpentine . The Colledg ] Take of Venis Turpentine as 〈◊〉 as you will , put it into an Allembick , with four times its waight in common Water , still it with a convenient fire , and draw off a white thin Oyl like water , the Colophonia will remain in the bottom of the vessel , this Oyl 〈◊〉 be drawn into a bath , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from burning in a 〈◊〉 still . Culpeper ] A. It is wonderful good in cold afflictions of the nerves , and all diseases coming of cold and wind , it corrects the cold afflictions of the lungues , as Asthmaes , difficulty of breathing &c. A drachm being taken in the morning : outwardly it adorns the body , takes away the prints of scabs , and the small pocks , chops in the skin and breasts of women , and deafness being dropped into the 〈◊〉 . Oyl of 〈◊〉 The Colledg ] Take of Mirth bruised , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of each six pound , dissolve them in sixty pound of spring water , and still them in a Copper still , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bick . Culpeper ] It keeps wounds ( and all things else 〈◊〉 Fioravantus ) from 〈◊〉 , it 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and youthful , quickly cures wounds , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dropped into the ears . Oyl of Guajacum . The Colledg ] Take of 〈◊〉 in gross pouder , as much as you will , put it in a retort , and still it in Sand , the Oyl that cames first out , because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and sweeter keep it by its self , which by 〈◊〉 with much water will yet be sweeter . The same things are to be observed in the distillation of Box , and Oak , and other solid woods , as also Oyl of Tartar , with its 〈◊〉 Spirit , which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be distilled out of Christal of Tartar in the same 〈◊〉 . Oyl of Wax . The Colledg ] Take of yellow Wax melted one pound , with which mix three pound of Tiles in pouder , draw out the Oyl in Sand with a 〈◊〉 , which rectifie with water . Culpeper ] A. I am of Opinion that Oyl of Wax , is as singular remedy for burns , and 〈◊〉 ulcers , as any is , or need to be . The Colledg ] After the same manner is 〈◊〉 Oyl of Fat 's , and Gums , and Rosins , which cannot be 〈◊〉 into pouder , as Ammoniacum , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , Sagapen , Liquid Styrax , Tacha 〈◊〉 &c. Oleum Latericium Phylosophorum . Page 190. in L. B. The Colledg ] Take of Bricks broken in pieces , as big as an Hens egge , heat them red hot , and 〈◊〉 them in old Oyl , where let them lie till they be 〈◊〉 , then beat them into fine Pouder , and still them in a glass retort , with a fit receiver , give fire to it by degrees , and keep the Oyl in a glass Close stopped . Culpeper ] A. The Oyl will quickly penetrate , and is a soveraign remedy for the gout , and all cold afflions in the joynts or nerves , cramps , epilepsies , or falling sickness , palsies ; it mollifies hard swellings , dissolves cold swellings , as also cold distempers of the spleen , reins and bladder . Oleum Succini . Page 191. in the Latin Book . Or , Oyl of Amber . The Colledg ] Take of yellow Amber one part , burnt Flints , or pouder of Tiles two parts , distil them in a retort in Sand , keep the while cleer Oyl which comes out first by it self , then distil it on , till all come out , keep both Oyls severally , and rectifie them with water : gather the Salt of Amber which sticks to the neck of the retort , and being purged by Solution , Filtration , and Coagulation , according to art keep it for use . Culpeper ] A. It speedily helps all afflictions of the nerves , and convulsions , falling sickness &c. Being given in convenient liquors , it is a singular remedy against poyson and pestilent air , diseases of the reins and bladder , the fits of the mother ; the nose being anointed with it , the chollick ; it causeth speedy labor to women in travail being taken in Vervain Water , it strengthens the body exceedingly , as also the brain and sences and is of an opening nature . The Colledg ] 〈◊〉 is distilled oyl of * Jet , and of Gums and Rosins , which may be poudered , as Benjamin , Mastich , Frankinsence , &c. Culpeper ] A. Having perused these Oyls following , I would willingly have left them quite 〈◊〉 , I mean , the manner allotted by the Colledge to make them . A. 1. Because I fear they and the truth are Separatists . A. 2. Because the Ignorant will know as well how to make them as they did before , when I have done what I can . A. 3. As to Alchymists ( to whose profession the making of them belongs ) I shall seem like Phormio the Phylosopher , who never having seen 〈◊〉 , undertook to 〈◊〉 Military 〈◊〉 before 〈◊〉 , who was one of the best Soldiers in the world ; But I am in a manner forced to it . He that is able to understand the Receipt , is able to understand that the failings are not mine , but the Colledges . Oleum 〈◊〉 Butyrum Antimonii . Page 191. in Lat. B. Oyl or Butter of Antimony . The Colledg ] Take of crude Antimony , Mercury sublimate , of each one pound , beat them into pouder , and put them in a glass retort , with a large neck , give fire by degrees into a reverberatory , or else in Sand , the Fat will distil down into the receiver , that part of which that sticks to the neck of the 〈◊〉 , will 〈◊〉 be melted , by putting a gentle fire under it ; let this fat be rectified in a small retort , and kept either in an open Phiol , or in a Celler or other moist place , that it 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Oyl , which must be kept in a vessel close stopped . Oleum Arsenici . Page 191. in Lat. Book . Or , Oyl of Arsenick . The Colledg ] Take of Christalline , Arsenick first sublimated with Colcother alone , mix it with an equal part of Salt of Tartar , and Salt-peter , calcine it between two pots , the uppermost of which , hath a hole through , till no smoke 〈◊〉 , dissolve the matter so calcined in warm water that you may draw out the salt , moisten the Pouder which resides at the bottom with Liquor Tartari , and dry it by the fire , do so three times , then dissolve the matter again that you may draw out the salt , and there will remain a white pouder and fixed , which being kept in a moist place will dissolve into a moist substance like Oyl or Butter . Oleum Salis. Page 192. in the Latin Book . Or , Oyl of Salt. The Colledg ] Take of French , or Spanish Bay salt , as much as you will , dissolve it in water and filter it , and having then put it in a Copper vessel , mix with the Brine fine Pouder of tiles 〈◊〉 bricks two or three times the weight of the Salt before it was dissolved , and set it upon hot coals , and let the water evaporate away ( continually stirring it ) till it be very dry , 〈◊〉 put the Pouder into a glass Retort well luted , placed in a furnace with a fit receiver , giving fire by degrees , to the height , for the space of twelve hours , so shall you have an Oyl , or sharp spirit of Salt in the receiver , rectifie this by separating the 〈◊〉 in a retort in sand , and keep it close stopped for use . Culpeper ] A. Being mixed with Turpentine and applied outwardly , it helps the gout ; three drops taken every morning in convenient Liquor , preserves youth , consumes the dropsie , resists feavers , convulsions , and the falling-sickness ; being mixed with Oyhtments , it is exceeding good in ruptures and dislocations . Oleum Sulphuris . Page 192. in the Latin Book . Or , Oyl of Sulphur . The Colledg ] It is prepared in a Bell still by 〈◊〉 burning and consuming of Brimstone , by which a sharp spirit beating against the sides of the still , will turn into liquor , and 〈◊〉 down like water or oyl , the orderly disposing of the still and 〈◊〉 , and other commodities belonging to this operation , we leave to the 〈◊〉 of the Artificer . Culpeper ] A. Prevails against diseases coming of cold , putrifaction or wind , feavers , ague , tertian , quartan or quotidian , pestilence ; wounds and ulcers , affects of the brain , mouth , teeth , liver , stomach , spleen , matrix , bladder , entrails , and arteries coming of abundance of humors or putrifaction ; outwardly applied it helps 〈◊〉 , ulcers of the mouth , and 〈◊〉 ; the way to take it inwardly is thus , dip the top of a feather in the Oyl , and wash it in the liquor or decoction you give it in ; in quotidian agues , give it in wine , in which Rosemary or Mints or both have been 〈◊〉 ; in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Centaury hath been boyled ; in quartan agues , in Bugloss water ; in all of them a little before the fit come : in pestilences , in Wine in which Rhadishes have been boyled , mingled with a little Venice Treacle ; in the falling-sickness , with decoction of Betony or Peony ; in coughs with decoction of Nettle seed and Hysop , both of them made with Wine ; for flegm in Wormwood Water ; for the wind chollick , in Chamomel flower water ; for dropsies and cold livers , in Selondine water and Honey ; for the 〈◊〉 and stoppage of the spleen , in Tamamaris Water : for the French pox , in Fumitory or Broom-flower water : against worms , in Grass or Wormwood water : for the fits of the mother , in decoction of Betony or Featherfew in Wine : for suppression of Urine , in decoction of Garlick with Wine : for the gout , in decoction of Chamepitys Wine ; in wounds and ulcers , the place is lightly to be touched with a feather wet in the Oyl : if a hollow toothach , put a drop into it , if all your teeth ach make a decoction of Mints in Wine and put a drop or two of this Oyl to it , and hold it warm in your mouth . Oleum Vitrioli . Page 192. in the Latin Book . Or , Oyl of Vitriol . The Colledg ] Take Ungarick or English Vitriol of the best , as much as you will , melt it in an Earthen vessel glazed , and exhale away all the moisture , continually stirring it , and so bring it into a yellow pouder , which is to be put in earthen Retorts that will endure the fire , placed in an open furnace , give fire by degrees , even to the height for three daies , till the receiver which before was full of smoke be cleer , rectifie the liquor from the 〈◊〉 in sand , and keep the strong and pouderous Oyl by it self . Culpeper ] A. It must be mixed with other medicines , for it kills being taken alone ; it asswageth thirst , allayeth the violent heat in feavers and pestilences , and a few drops of it gives a pleasant grateful tast to any medicine . Aqua fortis . Page 192. in the Latin Book . The Colledg ] Take of Vitriol prepared , as for Oyl of Vitriol two pound ; Salt peter purged one pound ; beat them together , and put them in a Retort well luted , place it in a furnace with a large receiver , and giving fire to it distill it by degrees for twenty four hours , rectifie the water in sand . Aqua Mellis . Page 193. in Lat. Book . Or , Water of Honey . The Colledg ] Take of the best Honey sour pound ; dry Sand two pound : distill it in a glass still , so capacious that the matter take up only the fist part of it , draw off the flegm in a bath , then encrease the fire , and draw off the yellowish water . Culpeper . ] A. Paracelsus adviseth it to be drawn five times over , and calls it Quintessence of Honey , and extols the vertues of it to the skies ; saith , it will revive dying men : which Mr. Charls Butler of Hamshire also affirms . Liquor seu Liquamen Tartari , seu Oleum Tartari Per Deliquium . Page 193. in Lat. Book . Or , Liquor of Tartar. The Colledg ] Take of Tartar of white Wine calcined till it be white as much as you will , put it in Hypocrates his sleeve , and hang it in a moist Celler that the Tartar may dissolve , putting a vessel under it to receive it , dissolve what remains in the sleeve in common water , filter it , and evaporate it away till it begin to be like Allum , then use that like the former . Culpeper ] A. This is common to be had at every Apothecaries . Virgins buy it to take away the Sunburn and freckles from their faces . It takes off the rust from Iron , and preserves it bright a long time . Oleum Mirrhae per Deliquium . Page 193. in L. B. Or , Oyl of Mirrh . The Colledg ] Boyl Hens Eggs till they be hard , then cut them through the middle of the length , take out the yolk and fill the Cavities half full of beaten Mirrh , joyn them again and bind them gently with a threed , place them between two dishes in a moist place , a grate being put between , so will the Liquor of the Mirrh distill down into the lower dish . Culpeper ] A. You had both it and its vertues before . Only Oyl of Tartar Chymical is left out . Oyl of Tartar. The Colledg ] Take of Tartar so much as you will , put it into a large Retort , with that proportion , that 〈◊〉 the third part of the vessel be fid distill it in Sand with a strong fire ; afterwards ( the Oyl being first separated from the water , or spirit , of Tartar ) rectifie it with much water , to correct the smell of it ; let it stand open a long time in the Sun. CHYMICAL PREPARATIONS MORE FREQUENT IN USE . Antimonium cum Nitro calcinatum . Page 194. Or , Antimony calcined with Niter . Colledg ] TAke of the best Antimony one part , pure Niter two parts , bruise the Antimony , then ad the Niter to it , bring them both into Pouder , which burn in a Crucible , which will be most conveniently done if you put it in the red hot Crucible , with a ladle or such a like instrument , then take it out and beat it again and mix it with the same quantity of Niter as before , put it into the Crucible upon hot coals , and putting into it a live coal , fire it , stirring it with an iron thing that it may burn all about equally , and when there needs put in more fresh coals , bruise it the third time , and with the like quantity of Niter use it as before , at last beat it into pouder , wash it in pure water and keep it for use . Chalybs Praeparatus . Page 194. in Lat. Book . Or , Steel prepared . Take of filings of Steel clensed with a Loadstone , as much as you will , moisten them twelve times with sharp white Wine Vineger , dry it in the Sun or a dry air , beat it in an iron mortar , and levigate it apon a Marble with a little Cinnamon water , and so bring it into a very fine pouder and keep it for use . Crystal of Tartar. Page 195. in the Latin Book . Take of Tartar of white , or Rhenish Wine as much as you will , beat it in gross pouder , and wash it from the dross in water , then boyl it in a sufficient quantity of spring water , after you have taken away the scum , filter it , being somewhat warm through a brown paper into a glass warmed before , least it break , then place it in a Cellar , that the Crystal may stick to the sides of the glass , the which wash in pure water and keep for use . Crocus Martis . Page 195. in the Latin Book . Heat pieces of Iron or Steel red hot , and thrust them into a great heap of Brimstone , a bazon of water being set underneath , the mettle will run out like Wax , which being separated from the Sulphur , beat into very fine pouder in an Iron mortar , which put into four-square earthen pans , not above afingers bredth in deepness , set it at the flame of a reverberatory three or four daies , till it look red like a Sponge , the tops of which take away with an Iron , set the rest at the fire again , till it look so all of it . Crocus Metallorum . Page 195. in the Latin Book . Take of the best Antimony , and salt Peter , of each equal parts , beat them into pouder severally , then mix them together , put them into a hot crucible with a ladle , or other convenient instrument , let it be beaten till the noyse ceaseth , then remove it from the fire and cool it , then the vessel being broken , seperate it from the white crust at top , and keep it for use . Flos Sulphuris . Page 196. in the Latin Book Or , Flower of Brimstone . Take of the best Brimstone , and beat it with equal parts of Colcothar of Vitriol , put it in a long earthen still , a head of glass large enough being put over it , give fire to it in sand by degrees , stirring it with a Hares foot , it will be the purer if you iterate it with new Colcothar . Lapis infernalis . Page 196. in the Latin Book . Take of Ly of which black Sope is made , and 〈◊〉 it to a stone in a frying Pan , do not consume all the humor , when it is cold cut it in the form of dice , and keep it in a glass close stopped . Otherwise . Take of Vitriol calcined to redness two ounces , Salarmoniack one ounce , Tartar calcined to whiteness , quick Lime , of each three ounces , sprinkle all of them being beaten , with Ly made of Figtrees , or Spurge , or Sope , strain it often till almost all the matter be dissolved , then boyl it in a brass vessel , till the moisture be consumed , that which is left keep close stopped for use . Lapis seu Sal Prunellae . Page 196. in the Latin Book . Take of pure salt peter one pound , put it in a crucible , and place coales round about it , that the niter may flow like mettle , then put in by degrees two ounces of flower of Brimstone , after the Brimstone is consumed , pour the Niter out into a brass bason , when it is cold keep it in a glass close stopped . Magisterum of Pearl and Corral . Page 196. in L. B Take of Pearl or Corral , as much as you will , levigate it into very subtil pouder , to which put such a quantity of Spirit of radicate Vineger , that it may overtop it the breadth of three or four fingers , digest it in ashes till it be dissolved , then pour off the Liquor , and put in fresh till the residue be dissolved , filter it , and put a little Liquor of Tartar to it , so will a white pouder fall down to the bottom of the glass , which being seperated from what is dissolved , is to be washed , first with spring water , then with Bawm or Borrage water . Radicate Vineger is that which is distilled with Bay Salt in Sand. Mercurius Sublimatus Corrosivus . P. 197. in Lat. B. Mercury Sublimate Corrosiye . Take of Vitriol purified by Solution , Filtration , and Coagulation , and calcined till it be yellow one pound , Bay Salt in like manner 〈◊〉 and dried , 〈◊〉 in like 〈◊〉 purified , of each half a 〈◊〉 , crude Mercury clensed by straining through a 〈◊〉 , one pound , bruise them all in a wooden mortar , with a wooden Pestle , till the Salis are in pouder , and no bits of the Mercury are seen , which will be best 〈◊〉 if you do it at divers times ; as for example sake , taking Vitriol and Mercury , of each one ounce , Salt and Nyter , of each half an ounce at a time , and so forth , till the whole matter be brought into a pouder and mixt , then put this matter into a glass body , so capacious that it fill not above the one half of it , place the glass a little above the middle in Sand , in a conveniint Furnace , give fire to it by degrees , even to the height , twelve or sixteen hours being passed , the sublimated Mercury wil stick to the top of the glass , which being seperated and bruised , sublimate by it sels the second and third time , and oftener if it be too impure , till it be as white as snow , and no dross mixed with it . Mercurius dulcis Sublimatus . Page 198. in Latin B. Take of Mercury sublimated as before four ounces crude Mercury three ounces , bruise them , and grind them in a wooden mortar , with a wooden pestle , till they be perfectly mixed , put them into a long Phiol , which place above the middle in Sand , put first a gentle fire under it , then encrease it by degrees six hours , that the Mercury may be driven from the bottom , into the middle region of the Phiall , which being seperated from that at top and bottom , sublime it the second time , and the third if need be , till it have lest its acromony , and be freed from all impurity , and be as white as snow . Mercurius dulcis precipitated . Page 198. in Latin B. Take of crude Mercury , driven from Sea salt in a retort , one part : Aquafortis of our discription two parts , make a dissolution according to art , mean season provide brine of Sea salt , and fair water as strong as you can make it , filter it , and put your solution of Mercury into this brine , and forth with a white pouder will precipitate , which is to be washed from its acrimony in Simple distilled water , or warm spring water , dried and kept in a glass for use . Mercurius praecipitatus Corrosivus . Page 198. in L. B. Or , Corrosive precipitate . Make a dissolution of crude Mercury , and Aqua fortis as before , then evaporate it till it be dry , at last encrease the fire and stir the matter with an Iron , till it be red , keep it in a glass for use . Mercurius vitae . Page 198. in the Latin Book . Take of butter of Antimony distilled according to our prescript , put it into cleer water , which will forthwith be white , a milk white pouder will precipitate , which is to be 〈◊〉 by much washing in warm water , and dried by a gentle beat and kept for use . Regulus Antimonii . Page 199. in the Latin Book . Take of crude Antimony , Salt peter , 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 equall parts , beat the Antimony a part in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , with an Iron Pestle , then ad the rest in pouder , put this pouder by degrees with a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Crucible , placed amongst 〈◊〉 coals , after its 〈◊〉 shake the Crucible gently , that the Regulus may sink to the bottom , which being taken out and 〈◊〉 by degrees , and freed from the dross , keep for use . Salcharum 〈◊〉 : Page 199. in the Latin Book . Put as much red Lead as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and put so much Vineger to it , as may over 〈◊〉 it the breadth of four fingers , warm it , and stir it a good while , after it is settled , pour off the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and put 〈◊〉 , do it so often 〈◊〉 no more sweetness be drawn from it , put all the liquors , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 let thom settle , then exhale it away in a glass , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 consumed , or until , it being set in a Cellar , the Cristal appear , which having taken out , exhale it again , and set it in a Cellar or cold place , till more , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , do so till no more appear , then dissolve the Cristal in cleer water , filter and coagulate it . Sal Vitrioli . Page 199. in the Latin Book . Or , Salt of Vitriol . Reduce Ungarick , or English Vitriol being 〈◊〉 in a crucible into 〈◊〉 , of an obscure purple 〈◊〉 , which pouder cast by degrees into a large glass , in which is either distilled , or other very cleer 〈◊〉 it continually with a stick , till the water which was at first hot , is cold , then let it stand twenty four hours , then filter it , lastly 〈◊〉 it in a glass 〈◊〉 , and coagulate it according to art . Turpethum Minerale . Page 200. in the Latin Book . Take of crude Mercury , Oyl of Vitriol seperated from all the flegm , of each equal parts , still them in 〈◊〉 , encreasing the fire by degrees , till all the 〈◊〉 be flown up in the air , a white Mass remaining in the bottom , which being separated from the crude Mercury , wash in spring water , and forth with it wil 〈◊〉 yellow , wash it in warm water from all its 〈◊〉 , dry it , and keep it for use . Tartarum Vitriolatum . Page 200. in the Latin B. Take of liquor of Tartar four ounces , into which drop by drops two ounces of Oyl of Vitriol , wel rectified , so wil a white pouder fall to the bottom , which dry , and keep for use . Vitriolum album depuratum . Page 200. in the Lat. B. Or , White Vitriol clensed . Dissolve white Vitriol in cleer water , filter it , and coagulate it . Vitrum Antimonii . Page 200. in the Latin Book . Take of good Antimony in fine pouder , and put it 〈◊〉 a large stone vessel , put fire under , til it grow into clots , beat it , and do so again , and again , alwaies stirring it til it resemble white ashes , & smoke not at al , then take of this half a pound , Corax half an ounce , put them in a crucible , the which cover with a Tile , set it in a strong fire , till there flow a matter like water , then put it into a brass or copper vessel , and keep the glass for use . THE GENERAL WAY OF MAKING EXTRACTS . EXTRACTS may be made almost of every Medicine , whether Simple , as Herbs , Flowers , Seeds ; or Compound , as Species or Pills : Therefore take of any Medicine cut or bruised , or prepared as the infusion requires , and powr to it Spirit of Wine , or distilled water , as the Pbysition commands , let it stand in infusion in the heat of a bath , two daies more or less according as the thickness or thinness of the 〈◊〉 requires untill the tincture be sufficient , then separate the liquor and put in more as before , do so till the Medicine afford no more tincture ; put all these Liquors together and filter them and exhate the humidity to the heat of a bath , till the matter be left at the bottom of the thickness of Honey to which if the Physitian prescribe , you may add two scruples or half a dram of its own proper , or other convenient 〈◊〉 to every ounce of Extract that so it may keep the longer . THE WAY OF MAKING SALTS . Salt Volatle , or Essential , is thus made . TAke of any Plant when it is fresh and full of Juyce a sufficient quantity , bruise it in a wooden Mortar , and a great deal of cleer water being added , boyl it till half be consumed , strain 〈◊〉 decoction , press it strongly and boyl it to the thickness of Honey , set it in a glass or glazed vessel in a cold place eight daies at least , and a Cristal Salt will arise like Sal. Gem. which gather and wash with its proper water , and dry for your use . Thus is Salt made of wormwood , Cardus , Mugwort , and other bitter Herbs ; but of other Herbs with much difficnlty . Salt fixed , or Elementary , is thus made . It consists in four things , Calcination , Solution , Filtration , Coagulation . Burn the matter you would make salt of into white ashes , and berein sometimes you must have a care 〈◊〉 by too hasty burning they run to glass ; then with 〈◊〉 water make the ashes into ly to draw out the Salt , filter the Ly and boyl it in an 〈◊〉 vessel by a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that the water may be exhaled and the Salt left ; which Solution , Filtration , and Coagulation being repeated certain times it will be free from all impurity , and be very white . Thus is prepared Salt of Plants , and parts of living Creatures amongst which these excel ; Salt of wormwood , Time , Rosemary , Centaury the less , 〈◊〉 , Cardus , Masterwort , Parsly , Rest-harrow , Ash , Dwarf Elder , Box , 〈◊〉 , St. Johns wort , Cichory , Sullendine , Scurvy-grass , Betony , Maudlin , Bawm , Cetrach &c. PREPARATIONS OF CERTAIN SIMPLE MEDICINES . The way of Preparing Fat 's . TAke of fresh fat , the veins , strings , and skins being taken away wash them so often in fair water till they be no longer bloody , then beat them well , and melt them in a double vessel , strain them and powr off the water , keep it in a glass in a cold place ; it will endure a yeer . So is also prepared Marrow taken out of fresh bones , especially in Autumn . The burning of Brass . Lay flakes of Brass in an earthen vessel , interposing Salt or Brimstone between each of them , so lay flake upon flake burn them sufficiently and wash the Ashes with warm water till they be sweet . The washing of Aloes . Put as much Aloes in pouder in a glass , as you will , putting a sufficient quantity of warm water to it , that it may overtop it two or three fingers thickness , stirring it about with a Spatule , that the purer part of the Aloes may be mixed with the water , that being poured off , put in fresh warm water , and stir it in like manner , that the dross may be separated , gather those waters together , evaporate the Humidity , nad keep the Mass. The preparation of Bole Armenick . Grind it smal , and dissolve it so often in Rose water , till the dross and Sand be taken away , dry it in the Sun , and keep it being dryed . Foecula Brioniae . Take of Bryony roots scraped , bruised , and the juyce pressed out , which being , let it stand still a while in a vessel , a white pouder like Starch will fall from the bottom , from which pour the water , and let it dry for use . So is Gersa Serpentaria prepared of Aron roots , and Foecula of the roots of Radishes , and Orris . May Butter . About the latter end of May , take fresh Butter without Salt , and in a glazed earthen vessel , set it in the Sun , that it may be all melted , strain it through a rag without pressing , set it in the Sun again , strain it again , and keep it a year . The preparations of Lapis Calaminaris . Heat it red hot three times in the fire , and quench it as often in Plantane and Rose water , at 〈◊〉 levigate it upon a Marble , and with the same waters make it into Balls . The washing of Lime . Bruise quicklime , put it in a pan , and mix it with sweet water , and when it is settled to the bottom , change the water , and mix it again , do so seven or eight times , filtring it every time , at last do it with Rose water , and dry the Lime . The preparation of Corral , Pearls , Crabs Eyes , and other precious Stones . Beat them in a steel mortar , and levigate them on a Marble , putting a little Rose water to them , till they are in very fine pouder , then make them into Balls . The preparation of Coriander seed . Steep them twenty four hours in sharp Vineger , then dry them . So may you prepare 〈◊〉 seed . The burning of Harts horn , Ivory , and other bones . Burn them in a crucible till they e white , then beat them into pouder , and wash them with Rose water , at last levigate them on a Marble , and make them into Troches , you may dissolve Camphire half an ounce in the last pound of Rose water , if you please . A new Preparation of them Hang them by a thred in a vessel of Aqua vitae , so as that they touch not the Liquor , then putting on the head distill it , and the vapors ascending will make them easie to be brought into pouder , after many distillations . The way to make Elaterium . Take of wild Cucumers almost ripe , and cut them with the knife upwards , and gently press out the juyce with your foremost fingers , let it run through a sieve into a clean glazed vessel , let it settle , and powr off the cleer water into another vessel , dry the setlings in the Sun and keep them for use ; if you will you may keep the cleer water for Unguentum de Artanita . The Preparation of the bark of Spurge Roots . Clense them and infuse them three daies in sharp Vineger , then dry them . So are Lawrel leaves , Mezereon , and other things of that nature prepared . The Preparation of Euphorbium . Take of Euphorbium purged from the dross and poudered , put it in a glass and put so great a quantity of Juyce of Lemmons to it , that it may overtop it three or four fingers ; then place them in a hot bath , till the Euphorbium be dissolved in the Juyce , strain it through a rag , place it in a bath again , and evaporate away the juyce , and keep the Euphorbium for use . The Preparation of Black Hellebore Roots . Steep such black Hellebore Roots as are brought to us , the woody pith being taken away , three dayes in juyce of Quinces by a moderate heat , then dry them and lay them up . The Preparation of Goats blood . Take a Goat of a middle age , and feed him a month with Burnet , Smallage , Parsly , Mallows , Lovage , and such like things , kill him in the end of Summer , about the Dog dayes , then take the blood which flows out of his Arteries and let it settle , powring off the water , dry the blood in an Oven . The Burning of young Swallows . Kill young Swallows so as the blood may flow upon their wings , then sprinkle them with a little Salt and burn them in a new glazed vessel , and keed the ashes for use . So are burned Hedg-bogs , Frogs , Toags , and the like creatures . The Preparation of Lacca . Take of Lacca not clensed , for otherwise your labor were vain , bruised a little , and boyled in water in which the Roots of long Birthwort , and Squinanth of each equal parts have been boyled , till the purer part swim at top and the dross sink to the bottom , keep that purer part , put it in a Glass and cover it , and evaporate the moisture either by the heat of the Sun , or of a 〈◊〉 , and being dry keep it for your use . The preparation of Lapis 〈◊〉 . Let Lapis Lazult being beaten into very fine pouder , be so often washed in water , continually stirring it , till the water ( after washing ) remain cleer without any other tast than its own . The preparation of Litharge . Let the Litharge be ground into very fine pouder in a mortar , then pour cleer water upon it , and stir it up and down till it be troubled and thick , then pour off that water into another vessel , and put in fresh water to the pouder of the stone , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 up and down till it be thick , and pour that water off to the former ; do this so often till nothing but dross remains in the mortar , the thinner substance being all mixed with the water you poured off , let that stand and settle , so will the pure Litharge remain in the bottom , pour the water off gently , dry the Litharge and grind it upon a Marble so long , till no harshness can be discorned in it by your tongue . The preparation of Earth-worms . Slit them in the middle and wash them so often in white wine till they be clensed from their impurity , then dry them and keep them for your use . The preparation of Sows or Wood-lice . Take of Wood-lice as many as you will , wash them very clean in pure white wine , then put them in a new glassed pot , which being shut close put into a hot oven , that so they may be dried with a moderate heat to be beaten into pouder . The manner of preparing Oesypus . Take of Wool unclensed which was taken off from the Neck , Ribs , and Shoulder-pits of the Sheep , put it into warm water often times , and wash it dilligently til all the fatness be come off from it into the water ; afterwards press it out and lay it by , then pour that fat and filthy water out of one vessel into another , holding the vessel on high , pouring and repouring till it be froathy ; let the froath settle , then take away the fat that swims on the top , pour it and repour it as before till it be froathy , then again take away the fat that swims at the top , do so , so often till no more froath appear , nor fat swim at top ; then take the 〈◊〉 with the froath and wash it up and down with your hand in cleer water , so often and so long till the filth be washed from it , which may be known by the water remaining cleer , and the fat being tasted do not bite your tongue , then keep it in a thick and clean pot in a cold place . The Preparation of Opium . Dissolve the Opium in Spirit of Wine , strain it and evaporate it to its due consistence . Pouder of Raw Lead . Beat your Lead into very thin Plates , and cut these thin Plates into very small pieces , the which steep three daies in very sharp Vineger , changing the Vineger every day , then take them out , and dry them , without burning them , and take a little pains with them in a morter to bring them into very fine Pouder . The washing of Lead . Stir about water in a Leaden Morter with a Leaden Pestle , and labor at it to some purpose , till the water look black and thick ; strain out this water , dry it , and make it into balls . The burning of Lead . Take as many thin Plates of Lead as you please , put them into a new earthen pot , lay them plate upon plate with Brimstone between each plate , then put the Pot in the fire , and stir the Lead about with an Iron Spatule when the Brimstone burns , until you have brought it all into 〈◊〉 , the which wash in clean water and keep for your use . The Preparation of Fox Lungues . Take of the fresh Lungues of a Fox , the Aspera Arteria being taken away , wash them dilligently in white wine , in which Hysop and Scabious hath been boyled , then dry them in an Oven so moderately hot that no part of them may be burned , then keep them in a glass stopped with wax . The Preparation of Scammony . Take the Core out of a Quince and fill the vaid place with pouder of Scammony , then joyn the 〈◊〉 together again , and wrap it up in Past , bake it in an Oven , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it under the ashes ; afterwards take out the Scammony and keep it for use . This is that which is vulgarly called Diacrydium or Diagrydium . Another way of Preparation of Scammony with Sulphur . Take of Scammony 〈◊〉 small , as much as you wil , spread it upon a brown Paper and hold it over 〈◊〉 coals upon which you have put Brimstone , stir the Scammony about all the while till it begin to melt or look white ; and this is called Scammony 〈◊〉 . The Prepatation of Squils . Take a great Squil whilst it is green , casting away the outward rinds , 〈◊〉 it in past and 〈◊〉 it in an oven till it be tender , which you may know if you pierce it through with a Bodkin , then take it out of the oven and take off all the slakes one by one ( leaving 〈◊〉 part which is hard , behind ) draw a cord through them , and bang them in a dry place , at that distance the one , from the other , that one may not touch another , til they be dryed ; yet take this caution along with you , That you ought not to cut nor pierce them with any Iron Instrument , but with Wood , Ivory , or Bone. Washed Tartar. Take of bruised Tartar as much as you will , pour cold and cleer spring water to it , stir it up and down , then let it settle , pour off that water and pour on more , use it as before , and repeat the usage so long till the water remain cleer after washing . Boyled Turpentine . Take of Venice Turpentine a pound , to which pour twenty four pound of Water , in which , boyl it so long till it be thick , and being cold may be rubbed in pouder like Rozin and beaten like Glass . The Preparation of Tutty . Tutty is prepared the same way that Lapis Calaminaris is ; tye it up in a clean Linnen cloath , which shake up and down , drawing it this way and that way in a vessel full of clean water , till the thinner and more profitable part come out into the water , and the thicker and impurer remain in the cloath ; then let it settle , and powr off the water gently from it ; repeat this operation so often , till nothing good for any thing remain in the cloath : Then take what you bave purified , sprinkle it with a little Rose water , make it into Troches to be kept for use . A CONCLUSION . I Have now ( courteous Reader ) led thee through the Colledges reformed and refined Dispensatory ; I assure thee not led thereto by any envious principles against them , for I bear them more good will , and love them better than they love themselves ; only I hate selvishness in whomsoever I find it . If thou findest me here and there a little lavish in such expressions as many like not , I pray pardon that , it is my Dialect , I cannot write without it : I assure thee it was not premediated : If thou thinkest I did it for gain , thou art so far wide from the truth , that unless thou change thy opinion , 't is to be feared truth and you will not meet again in a long time . I have taken up this World as Travellers takes up an Inn , not as a Freeholder takes a Dwelling : I take no care for Victuals before I am hungry , nor new Cloathes before my old lack mending . I have read in some Authors that Mammon which signifies Covetousness is the master Devil over those that tempt men to sin , and I partly beleeve it : I have read also in Hosea , 4. 12. That those that make the Earth their happiness , go a whoring from under their God , which made me terribly afraid , lest in one act , I should commit two evils , forsake the fountain of Living-waters , and buy my self a Cestern that would hold none . I have a very simpathetical Spirit , and could either weep with Heraclitus or laugh with 〈◊〉 to see men spend all their pains about the gains of this world , and when they have done , must die and leave it ( as Solomon saies ) they know not to whom , whether he will be a wise man or a fool ; therefore mistake me not , but judg of me as I am : I desire not to spend the strength of an immortal Spirit in seeking after what hath no worth in it , which may make me worse , cannot make me better . There was a tale lately told me of a Lady of a great estate , that was so extream foolish , that she would ride in the Coach-box and drive the Horses , whilst the Coach-man rid in the Coach : you think this was a great madness ; yet a greater madness by odds it is , for a man that is Heir to an Eternal Being to make himself a slave to the Earth , which must perish : I will assure you it was a higher principle than all these , moved me to write , viz. Pure love to that Nation in which I was born and bred ; of which I may justly say , If the Spirit of God said Israel was destroyed for want of knowledg when sin reigned but single , how much more this Nation when it reigns by troops ? I weigh not the ill language of those that mind earthly things ; I wish them all the riches their hearts can desire , for they have all their wit 〈◊〉 't is comfortable enough for me that I am beloved of the honest : my reward I expect hereafter in that place whereinto no Earthly-minded nor selfish man shall come . Nich. Culpeper . FINIS . A SINOPSIS of the KEY of GALENS Method of Physick . Page THe Scope of the whol Work. 301 Sect. 1. Of the Temperature of Medicines . Of Temperate Medicines what they are . 302 Their Use Ibid Of Hot Medicines . Of Medicines hot in the first degree ibid Use 1. Reduce the body to natural heat . ibid Use 2. To mitigate pain ibid Use 3. To take away weariness and help Feavers . 303 A Caution ibid Use 4. To help digestion and breed good blood . ibid Of Medicines hot in the second degree . What they are ibid Use 1. To help moist 〈◊〉 ibid Use 2. To take away 〈◊〉 ibid Use 3. To open the pores ibid Of Medicines hot in the third degree . Use 1. To cut tough humors ibid Use 2. To provoke sweat ibid Use 3. To resist poyson ibid Of Medicines hot in the fourth degree . Use. To cause Inflamations , and to cause Blisters . ib. Of cold Medicines . Of Medicines cold in the first degree . Use 1. To qualifie the heat of food ibid Use 2. To asswage the heat of the Bowels ibid A Caution ibid Of Medicines cold in the second and third degrees . Use 1. To asswage the heat of choller 394 Use 2. To take away the inflamations of hot swellings ibid Use 3. To cause sleep ibid Of Medicines cold in the fourth degree . Use 1. To mitigate desperate pains by 〈◊〉 the Sences ibid Of Moistning Medicines . Use 1. To help the roughness of the throat 304 Use 2. To make the inward parts of the body 〈◊〉 ibid Of Drying Medicines . Use. To strengthen the Members of the Body 304 Cautions ibid Sect. 2. Of the Apropriation of Medicines to the several parts of the Body . THe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Authors 305 Chap. 1 Of Medicines apropriated to the Head. Their Difference ibid Cautions in their use ibid Of Medicines apropriated to the Brain . ibid Directions in their use 305 , 306 Of Medicines apropriated to the Eyes . The opinion of Astrologers 306 The election or choice of Medicines for the Eyes 306 Of Medicines apropriated to the Mouth and Nose . 306 Cautions for their Use ibid The manner of the Medicines ibid Medicines apropriated to the Ears . ibid What they are , and why they are so ibid Medicines apropriated to the teeth . ibid What they are , and why they are so ibid Chap. 2 Of Medicines apropriated to the Breast and Lungs . What they are 307 The Opinion of other Authors ibid The Authors Opinion ibid Chap. 3 Of Medicines apropriated to the Heart . What the office of the Heart is 1 To cherish life . 307 2 To add vigor to the affections ibid The afflictions of the Heart . 1 Excessive heat 308 2 Poysons ibid 3 Melancholly vapors ibid What Cordials are . ibid 1 Such as metigate the heat in Feavers . ibid 2 Such as resist 〈◊〉 . ibid 1 By Antipathy between the Medicine and the poyson ibid 2 By Sympathy between the Medicine and the Heart ibid 〈◊〉 Such as strengthen the Heart ibid 4 Such as refresh the Spirits ibid Chap. 4 Of Medicines apropriated to the stomach The infirmities of the stomach ibid 1 Appetite lost ibid 2 Digestion weakned ibid 3 The Retentive Faculty corrupted ibid Medicines apropriated to the stomach , are 1 Such as provoke Appetite ibid 2 As help Digestion ibid 3 Such as help the Retentive Faculty ibid A way to find these ibid Cautions in the use of them ibid Chap. 5 Of Medicines apropriated to the Liver . What they are . 309 How to know them ibid How to use them ibid Chap. 6. Of Medicines apropriated to the Spleen . What the office of the Spleen is 309 What medicines apropriated to the Spleen are ibid How they must be used ib. Chap. 7. Of medicines apropriated to the Reins and Bladder . 310 What they are . Their Use. Cautions . ibid Chap. 8. Of medicines apropriated to the womb . How they ought to be used 310 Chap. 9. Of Medicines apropriated to the Joynts . What they are . How they ought to be used 311 Sect. 3. Of the Properties or Operations of Medicines Chap. 1. Of Emollient Medicines 312 What they are . Their use . ibid How they 〈◊〉 known 1 By their tast . 2 By their feeling ibid Chap. 2. Of hardning Medicines 312 Their Qualities . Their Use ibid Chap. 3. Of loosning Medicines 313 Loosning Medicines described . Their use . ibid Chap. 4. Of medicines making thick and thin .   Described 313 The use of medicines making thin   To open the pares . To mitigate pain . To asswage swellings ibid The use of Medicines making thick 314 Chap. 5. Of medicines opening the mouths of the vessels 314 Their description . Their use . How they are known . ibid Chap. 6. Of attenuating medicines .   Their use : 1 To open obstructions . 2 To clense the breast of flegm . 3 To provoke the terms . ib. Chap. 7. Of drawing Medicines 315 Their use : 1 To draw thorns and splinters out of the flesh . 2 To draw corrup humors from the Bowels . 3 To call the offending humors to the outward parts of the Body . 4 By them the crisis of the disease is much helped forward . 5 To draw poyson out of the body . 6 To heat parts of the body which are over cooled ibid Chap. 8. Of discussive medicines . 315 What they are . Their use . Cautions in their use .   How they are known . ibid Chap. 9. Of Repelling medicines . 315 What they are ibid How they are known . 316 Their uses are , 1 To help hot swellings . 2 To ease Head-aches coming of heat . 3 To take away the windy vapors of feavers . ibid The time of giving repelling medicines . ibid Cautions in giving them ibid Chap. 10. Of burning medicines . 316 Their degrees in heat ibid Their uses : 1 To restore Limbs wasted away . 2 To burn off hair . 3 To dissolve hard tumors , 〈◊〉 warts and the like . 4 To help Gouts and 〈◊〉 . 5 To help Fistulaes &c. ibid Cautions in using these medicines . ibid Chap. 11. Of clensing medicines . 316 Their definition . Their difference . Their use . ib. Chap. 12 Of Emplasters .   What they are . Their use . 317 Chap. 13 Of suppuring medicines   What they are . Their use . Their time of use . 317 Chap. 14 Of medicines provoking urine .   What urine is 317 The cause of the stoppage of Urine ib. What Diureticks are . 1 Such 〈◊〉 conduce to separate the blood . 2 Such as open the passages of urin . 318 How each of these may be known . Their use . ibid Chap. 15 Of medicines provoking the terms .   Their use and manner of using 318 Chap. 16 Medicines breeding or taking away milk .   Their Description 318 Their Use ibid Chap. 17. Of medicines regarding the Seed   Their Description . Cautions in giving them . Their use 319 Chap. 18 Of Medicines easing pain   Their description 319 The manner of using them ibid Chap. 19 Of Medicines breeding flesh .   Their uses . Their differences 320 Chap. 20 Of Glutinative Medicines .   Their use 320 Chap. 21 Of Scarrifying Medicines   Cautions in their use . 320 Chap. 22 Of Medicines resisting poyson .   What they are   1 Such as strengthen Nature 320 2 Such as oppose the poyson ibid 3 Such as violently thrust it out of the Body . ib. Cautions in the use of these Medicines ibid Chap. 23 Of Medicines adorning the Body .   1 The Face . 2 The Skin . 3 The Hair. 4 The Teeth . 5 The Head , Scurf , Dandrif . 321 Chap. 24 Of Purging Medicines   Cautions concerning Purging 322 The choice of purging Medicines 323 Medicines Purging , 1 Flegm . 2 Watry Humors . 3 Choller . 4 Melancholly ibid In all these , to what Bodies such Purges are general , and such as are strong should be given ibid Of the time of purging 324 Of the Correcting purging medicines . ibid How to order your Body both before and after Purges ibid Inconveniences that arise to the Body by violent Purges ibid The way how to prevent them . ibid The way how to remedy them ibid Of the way or manner of Purging 325 A KEY TO GALEN'S Method of Physick . The General Use of PHYSICK . I Shall desire thee , who ever thou art , that intendest the Noble ( though too much abused ) Study of Physick , to mind heedfully these following Rules , which being well understood , shew thee the Key of Galen and Hippocrates ther Method of Physick : He that useth their Method , and is not heedful of these Rules , may soon Tinker-like , mend one hole and make two ; cure one Disease , and cause another more desperate . That then thou maiest understand what I intend , It is to discover in a general way of the manifest Vertues of Medicines , I say of the Manifest Vertues , and Qualities , Viz. Such as are obvious to the Sences , especially to the Tast and Smel : For it hath been the practice of most Physitians , ( I say not of all ) in these latter ages as well as ours , to say , when they cannot give , nor are minded to study a Reason , Why an Herb , Plant , &c. hath such an operation , or produceth such an effect in the Body of Man : It doth it by an hidden quality : For they not minding the whol Creation , as one United Body , not knowing what belongs to 〈◊〉 Influence , nor regarding that excellent Harmony the only wise God hath made in a composition of Contraries ( in the knowledg of which consists the whol ground and foundation of Physick ) no more than a Horse that goes along the street regards when the Clock strikes , are totally led by the Nose by that Monster TRADITION , who seldom begets any Children but they prove either Fools or Knaves , and this makes them so brutish that they can give a Reason for the operation of no Medicine , but what is an Object to Sence ; this their Worships call Manifest , and the other Hidden , because it is hidden from them , and alwaies will if they search no further after it than hitherto they have done . A Common-wealth is well holp up with such Physitians , that are not only so ignorant , but also so careles of knowing the foundation upon which the whol Fabrick of Physick ought to be built , and not upon Tradition . They profess themselves Galenists : I would civilly encreat them but seriously to peruse , and labor to be well skilled in the Astronomy of Galen and Hippocrates . I confess , and am glad to think of it , That all Ages have afforded some wise Physitians , well skilled in the Principles of what they profess , of which this our Age is not wanting , and they begin to encrease daily . As for others , my comfort is , That their whol Model will not stand long , because it is 〈◊〉 upon the Sand. And if I be not mistaken in my Calculation , there are searching times coming , and with speed too , in which every building that is not built upon the Rock shall fall . The Lord will make a quick search upon the face of the Earth . But to return to my purpose It is the Manifest Qualities of Medicines that here I am to speak to , and you may be pleased to behold it in this order . Sect. 1. Of the Temperature of Medicines . Sect. 2. Of the Apropriation   Sect. 3. Of the Properties   Sect. 1. Of the Temperáture of Medicines . HErbs , Plants , and other Medicines manifestly operate , either by Heat , Coldness , Driness , or Moisture , for the world being composed of so many qualities , they and only they can be found in the world , and the mixtures of them one with another . But that these may appear as cleer as the Sun when he is upon the Meridian , I shall treat of them severally , and in this order . 1. Of Medicines Temperate . 2. Of Medicines Hot. 3. Of Medicines Cold. 4. Of Medicines Moist . 5. Of Medicines Dry. Of Medicines Temperate . IF the world be composed of Extreams , then it acts by Extreams , for as the man is , so is his work : therefore it is impossible that any Medicine can be temperate , but may be reduced to Heat , Cold , Driness , or Moisture , and must operate ( I mean such as operate by manifest quality ) by one of these , because there is no other to operate by , and that there should be such a temperate mixture , so exquisitely of these qualities in any Medicine , that one of them should not manifestly excel the other , I doubt it is a Systeme too rare to find . Thus then I conclude the matter to be , Those Medicines are called Temperate ( not because they have no excess of Temperature at all in them ) which can neither be said , to heat nor cool so much as wil amount to the first degree of excess , for daily experience witnesseth that they being added to Medicines , change not their qualities , they make them neither hotter nor colder . They are used in such Diseases where there is no manifest distemper of the first qualities , viz. Heat and Cold , for example , In obstructions of the Bowels , where cold Medicines might make the Obstruction greater , and hot Medicines cause a Feaver . In Feavers of Flegm , where the cause is cold and moist , and the effect hot and dry , in such use , temperate Medicines , which may neither encrease the Feaver by their heat , nor condensate the Flegm by their coldness . Besides , Because Contraries are taken away by their Contraries , and every Like maintained by its Like , They are of great use , to preserve the constituion of the Body temperate , and the Body it self in strength and vigor , and may be used without danger , or fear of danger , by considering what part of the Body is weak , and vsing such temperate Medicines as are apropriated to that part . Of Medicines Hot THe care of the Ancient Physitians was such that they did not labor to hide from , but impart to posterity , not only the temperature of Medicines in general , but also their degrees in temperature , that so the distempered part may be brought to its temperature , and no further ; for all things which are of a contrary temperature , conduce not to cure , but the strength of the contrariety must be observed , that so the Medicine may be neither weaker nor stronger , than just to take away the distemper ; for if the distemper be but meanly hot , and you apply a Medicine cold in the Fourth Degree , 't is true you may soon remove that distemper of Heat , and bring another of Cold twice as bad . Then Secondly , Not only the distemper it self , but also the part of the body distempered must be heeded , for if the Head be distempered by Heat , and you give such Medicines as cool the Heart or Liver you will bring another Disease and not cure the former . The Degrees then of Temperature are to be diligently heeded , which ancient Physitians have concluded to be Four , in the first qualities , viz. Heat and Cold , of each of which we shall speak a word or two severally . Of Medicines Hot in the first Degree . THose are said to be hot in the first Degree which induce a Moderate and Natural heat to the Body , and to the Parts thereof , either cold by Nature , or cooled by accedent , by which Natural heat is cherished when weak , or restored when wanting . The first Effect then of Medicines hot in the first Degree is , by their sweat and temperate heat , to reduce the Body to its natural heat , as the fire doth the external parts in cold weather , unless the affliction of cold be so great that such mild Medicines will not serve the turn The Second Effect is , The Mitigation of pain arising from such a distemper , and indeed this effect hath other Medicines , some that are cold , and some that are hotter than the first degree , they being rationally applyed to the distemper , these Medicines the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and shall be spoken of in their proper places . In this place let it suffice that Medicines hot in the first degree , make the offending humors thin & expel them by sweat , or insensible transpiration , and these of all other are most congruous or agreeable to the Body of Man , for there is no such equal temperature of heat and cold in a sound Man , but heat exceeds , for we live by heat and moisture , and not by cold . Medicines then which are hot in the first degree , are such as just correspond to the Natural heat of our Bodies ; such as are hotter or colder , are more subject to do mischeif , being administred by an unskilfull hand , than these are , because of their contrariety to Nature ; whereas these are gratefull to the Body by their moderate heat . Thirdly , These take away weariness , and help Feavers , being outwardly applied , because they open the pores of the Skin , and by their gentle heat prepare the humors , and take away those fuliginous vapors that are caused by Feavers . Yet may discommodities arise by heedless giving even of these , which I would have young Students in Physick to be very careful in , lest they do more mischeif than they are aware of , viz. It is possible by too much use of them , to consume not only what is inimical in the Body , but also the substance it self , and the strength of the spirits , whence comes faintings , and sometimes death : Besides , by applying them to the parts of the Body they are not apropriated to , or by not heeding well the complexion of the Patient , or the Natural temper of the part of the Body afflicted , for the Heart is hot , but the Brain temperate . Lastly , Medicines hot in the first Degree , cherisheth heat in the internall parts , help Concoction , breed good Blood , and keep it in good temper , being bred . Of Medicines hot in the Second Degree . HAving spoken of Medicines hot in the First Degree , it follows now in order to speak of those that are hot in the Second ; These are something hotter than the Natural temper of a Man. Their Use is for such whose Stomach is filled with moisture , because their faculty is to heat , and dry , they take away obstructions or stoppings , open the pores of the skin , but not in the same manner that such do as are hot in the First Degree , for they do it without force , by a gentle heat , concocting , and expelling the humors , by strengthening and helping Nature in the work , but these cut tough humors , and scatter them by their own force and power when Nature cannot . Of Medicines hot in the Third Degree . THose which attain the Third Degree of heat , have the same faculties with those before mentioned ; but as they are hotter , so are they more powerfull in their operations , for they are so powerfull in heating and cutting , that if unadvisedly given they cause Feavers ; Their Use is to cut tough and compacted humors , to provoke sweat abundantly , hence it comes to pass that all of them resist poyson . Of Medicines hot in the Fourth Degree . THose Medicines obtain the highest degree of heat , which are so hot that they burn the Body of Man being outwardly applied to it , and cause inflamations , or raise blisters ; as Crowfoot , Mustard-seed , Onions , &c. Of these more hereafter . Of Cooling Medicines . PHysitiant have also observed Four Degrees of Coldness in Medicines , which I shall briefly treat of in order . Of Medicines Cold in the First Degree . THose Medicines which are least cold of all , obtain the First Degree of Coldness , and I beseech you take notice of this , That seeing our Bodies are nourished by heat , and we live by heat , therefore no cold Medicines are Naturally , and Per se ( as 〈◊〉 call it ) friendly to the Body , but what good they do our Bodies , they do it per accedens , viz. by removing an unnatural heat , or the Body heated above its Natural temper . The giving then of cold Medicines , to a Man in his Natural temper , the season of the year also being but moderately hot , extinguisheth Natural heat in the Body of Man. Yet have these a necessary Use in them too , though not so frequent as Hot Medicines have ; and that may be the reason why an All-wise God hath furnished us with far more Hot Herbs and Plants &c. than Cold. Their Use is first , In Nourishments , that so the heat of Food may be qualified , and made fit for a weak Stomach to digest , and therefore are Sallets used in Summer . Secondly , To restrain and asswage the heat of the Bowels , and to cool the Blood in Feavers . Therefore if the distemper of heat be but gentle , Medicines cold in the first degree will Suffice ; also Children , and such people whose Stomachs are weak , are easily hurt by cold Medicines . Of Medicines Cold in the Second and Third Degrees . SUch whose Stomachs are strong , and Livers hot may easily bear such Medicines as are cold in the second degree , and in cases of extremity find much help by them : as also by such as cool in the third degree , the extremity of the disease considered ; for by both these the unbridled heat of Choller is asswaged . Also they are outwardly applied to hot swellings , due consideration being had , That if the Inflamation be not great , use those that are less cool ; if the Inflamation be vehement , make use of Medicines cold in the second or third degree ; Alwaies let the Remedy correspond to the just proportion of the Affliction . Thirdly , Sometimes the Spirits are moved inordinately through heat , thence follows immoderate watchings , if not deprivation of the Sences : this also must be remedied with cold Medicines ; for cold stops the pores of the Skin , makes the humors thick , represseth Sweat , and keeps up the Spirits from fainting . Of Medicines Cold in the Fourth Degree . LAstly , The Use of Medicines cold in the Fourth Degree , is , To mitigate desperate and vchement Pains , by stupifying the sences , when no other course can be taken to save life : Of the Use of which more hereafter . Of Moistning Medicines . THere can be no such difference found amongst Moistning Medicines , that they should surpass the Second degree . For seeing all Medicines are either hot or cold ; neither heat nor cold , seeing they are extreams , can consist with moisture , for the one dries it up , the other condensates it . Philosophers therefore call Moisture and Dryness , Passive qualities , yet have they their operation likewise ; for moist Medicines lenifie and make slippery , ease the Cough , and help the Roughness of the Throat : These operations are proper to Medicines moist in the First Degree . Those which are moister , take away Naturally strength , help the sharpness of humors , make both Blood and spirits thicker , looseth the Belly , and fit it for purgation . The immoderate or indiscreet use of them duls the Body , and makes it unfit for action . Of Drying Medicines . DRying Medicines have contrary faculties to these ; viz. To consume moisture , stop fluxes , and make such parts dry as are slippery , they make the Body and Members firm , when they are weakened by too much moisture , that so they may perform their proper functions . Yet although the Members be strengthened by drying medicines , they have , notwithstanding their own proper moisture in them , which ought to be conserved , and not destroyed , for without it they cannot consist : If then this moisture be consumed by using , or rather over-use of drying Medicines , the Members can neither be nourished , nor yet perform their proper actions . Such Medicines as are dry in the third degree , being unadvisedly given , hinder the parts of the Body they are apropriated to , of their nourishment , and by that means brings them into a Consumption . Besides , There is a certain moisture in the Body of Man , which is called Radical Moisture , which being taken away , the parts must needs die , seeing natural heat and life also consists in it ; and this may be done by too freequent use of medicines dry in the fourth degree : And it may be this was the Reason of Galen his writing . That things dry in the fourth degree must of necessity burn ; which is an effect of heat , and not of driness , unless by burning , Galen mean consuming the Radical moisture , The Use then of drying Medicines is only to such Bodies and parts of the Body as abound with moisture , in which observe these Rules , 1. If the moisture be not extream , let not the medicine be extream drying . 2. Let it be proper to the part of the Body afflicted ; for if the Liver be afflicted by moisture , and you go about to dry the Brain or Heart , you may sooner kill than cure . Thus have we briefly spoken of the first Qualities of Medicines , and in the general only ; and but briefly , because we shall alwaies touch upon them in the Exposition of the other Qualities , in which you must alwaies have an eye to these . Sect. 2. Of the Apropriation of Medicines to the several Parts of the Body . ANtient Physitians also kept a grievous racket about this , some denying any specifical vertues at all in Medicins , or any congruity to certain parts of the Body , but were of Opinion that such as strengthen the Head must needs strengthen the Bowels and all other parts of the Body , by the same Rule , because being ignorant of the influence of the Heavens , they would give no Reason for the contrary , and so whatsoever is obnoxious to one part of the Body must needs be obnoxious to all the rest , by the same Rule . Others hold them to be apropriated to the particular parts of the Body by an hidden property as they call it , because their ignorance in Astronomy knew not what to make of it , or how the Midicines operated and their experience testifying that they had distinct operations upon distinct parts of the Body . Others have labored to find out a middle way between both these , and they hold that what Medicines strengthen one part of the Body , must needs in some measure strengthen all the rest , yet so as that it is peculiarly apropriated to that Part of the Body which it strengthens , and their reason is , Because the substance of the Medicine agrees with the substance of that Part of the Body which it strengthens , and every one almost that hath but wit enough to eat an Eg , knows that the substance of all Parts of the Body are not alike . This argument hath some weight in it , though in my Opinion it falls a little too low , for it is a certain truth , the Sympathy , and Antipathy in the Creation is the cause both of all Diseases , and also of the operations of all Medicines , However I may intertex my Opinion of what Physitians call [ hidden Qualities ] now and then with it , yet my scope shall be to treat chiefly of this at this time , till time and oppertunity ( together with the will of my Creator ) give me leave to digest what they call [ hidden Qualities ] into such a form that others may understand it as well as my self : I am sickly and have no body to help me , I can do things no faster than I can . That the Qualities and Use of these Medicines may be found out , and understood by every one , and so my Country reap the benefit of my Labor , they shall find them presented to their view in this Order . Medicines apropriated , 1. To the Head. 2. To the Breast and Lungues . 3. To the Heart . 4. To the Stomach . 5. To the Liver . 6. To the Spleen . 7. To the Reins and Bladder . 8. To the Womb. 9. To the Joynts . CHAP 1. Of Medicines apropriated to the Head. BY [ Head ] is usually understood all that part of the Body which is between the top of the Crown , and the uppermost joynt of the Neck ; yet are those Medicines properly called Cephalical which are apropriated to the Brain , not to the Eyes , Ears nor Teeth ; neither are those Medicines which are proper for the Ears proper also for the Eyes , therefore ( my intent being to write as plain as I can ) I shall subdivide this Chapter into these parts . Medcines apropriated — 1. To the Brain . 2. To the Eyes . 3. To the Mouth . and Nostrils . 4. To the Ears . 5. To the Teeth . For what Medicines are apropriated to an unruly Tongue , is not in my power at present to determin . Of Medicines apropriated to the Brain . BEfore we treat of Medicines apropriated to the Brain , it is requisite that we discribe what the nature and affection of the Brain is . The Brain which is the Seat of Apprehension Judgment , and Memory , the Original of Sence and Motion , is by nature temperate , and if so , then you will grant me that it may easily be afflicted both by Heat and Cold , and it is indeed more subject to afflictions by either of them , than any other part of the Body , for if it be afflicted by heat , Sence and Reason is immoderately moved , if by cold , they languish , and are dulled , to pass by other symptoms which invade the Head , if the Brain be altered from its proper temper . Also this is peculiar to the Brain , that it is delighted or offended by sinels , sights , and sounds , but I shall meddle no further with these here , because they are not Medicines . Cephalical Medicines may be found out from the Affections of the Brain it self . The Brain is usually oppressed with moisture in such afflictions ; therefore give such Medicines as very gently , warm , clense , cut , and dry ; but withal , let them be such as are apropriated to the Head , such as Physitians say [ by an hidden quality ] strengthens the Brain . Again , if you consider the scituation of the Brain , you shal find it placed in the highest part of all the Body ; therefore it is easily afflicted with hot vapors , this punisheth a man with watchings and head-ach , as the former did with sottishness and sleepiness ; in such cases use such Cephalects as gently cool the Brain . To make Cephalects of Narcoticks , or slupifying Medicines is not my iutent , for I am confident they are inimical both to Brain and Sences . Of these , and such Medicines also as purge the Brain , I shall speak by and by . To return to my purpose . Some Cephalicks purge the Brain , some heat it , some cool it , some strengthen it ; but how they perform this Office peculiarly to the Brain , most Physitians confess they could neither comprehend by Reason , nor discribe by Precepts , only thus , they do it by an hidden quality , either by strengthening the Brain , thereby defending it from Diseases , or by a certain Antipathy between them and the Diseases incident to the Brain . Lastly , For the Use of Cephalicks , observe , if the Brain be much afflicted , you cannot well strengthen it before you have purged it , neither can you well purge the Brain before you have clensed the rest of the Body , it is so subject to receive the vapors up to it ; give cooling Cephalicks when the Brain is too hot , and hot Cephalicks , when it is too cold . Beware of using cooling Medicines to the Brain when the Crisis of a Disease is neer : How that time may be known , I shall ( God asisting me ) instruct you hereafter , I cannot do all things at one time ; let it suffice now , that according as the Discase afflicting your Head is , so let your remedy be . Of Medicines apropriated to the Eyes . TAke such Medicines as are apropriated to the Eyes under the name of [ Ocular Medicines ] I do it partly to avoid multiplicity of words , and partly to instruct my Country Men in the Terms of Art belonging to Physick , ( I would have called them [ Ophthalmicks ] had not the word been troublesom to the reading , much more to the understanding of a Country man ) as I even now called such Medicines [ Cephalicks ] as were apropriated to the Brain . Ocular Medicines are two fold , viz. such as are referred to the Visive Vertues , and such as are referred to the Eyes themselves . Such as strengthen the Visive Vertue or the Optick Nerves which convey it to the Eyes ( say Doctors ) do it by an hidden Vertue , into the reason of which no man can dive , unless they should fetch it from the Similitude of the substance ; And yet they say a Goats Liver conduceth much to make one see in the night , and they give this Reason , Because Goats see as well in the night as in the day . Yet is there no affinity in temperature nor substance between the Liver and the Eyes ; However Astrologers know wel enough that all Herbs , Plants , &c. That are under the Dominion of either Sun or Moon , and apropriated to the Head , be they hot or cold they strengthen the Visive Vertue , as Eyebright which is hot , Lunaria or Moonwort which is cold . As for what appertains to the constitution of the Eyes themselves seeing they are exact in sence , they will not indure the least inconvenience , therefore such Medicines as are outwardly applied to them ( for such Medicines as strengthen the visive Veertues are all given inwardly ) let them neither hurt by their hardness nor gnawing quality , nor be so tough that they should stick to them , Therefore let Oculiar Medicines be neither in Pouders nor Ointments , because Oyl it self is offensive to the Eyes , and how pleasing Pouders are to them you may perceive your self by but going into the dust . Medicines apropriated to the Mouth and Nose . APPly no stinking Medicine to a Disease in the Nose , for such offend not only the Nose , but also the Brain ; neither administer Medicines of any ill tast to a Disease in the Mouth , for that subverts the Stomach , because the tunicle of the mouth and of the Stomach is the same ; And because both Mouth and Nostrils are wayes by which the Brain is clensed , therefore are they infected with such vices as need almost continual clensing ; and let the Medicines you apply to them be either pleasant , or at least , not ingrateful . Medicines apropriated to the Ears . THe Ears are easily afflicted by Cold , because they are alwaies open , therefore they require hot Medicines . And because they are of themselves very dry , therefore they require Medicines which dry much Medicines apropriated to the Teeth . VEhement heat , and vehement cold is inimical to the Teeth , but they are most of all offended by sharp and four things , and the reason is , because they have neither Skin nor Flesh to cover them , they delight in such Medicines as are clensing and binding , because they are troubled with Defluxions and Rhewms upon every light occasion , and that 's the reason the common use of fat and sweet things , soon rots the Teeth . CHAP. 2. Of Medicines apropriated to the Breast and Lungues . THe Medicines apropriated to the Breast and Lungues , you shall find called all along by the name of [ Pectorals ] that 's the term Physitians give them , when you hear them talk of Pectural Syrups , Pectoral Rowls , or Pectoral Oyntments , now you know their Use. They are divers , some of which regard the part afflicted , others the matter afflicting . But although sometimes in Ulcers of the Lungues we are forced to use binding Medicines , to joyn the Ulcer , yet are not these called Pectorals , because binding Medicines are extream hurtful to the Breast and Lungues , both because they hinder ones fetching his breath , and also because they hinder the avoiding that Flegm by which the Breast is oppressed . Such Medicines are called Pectorals , which are of a * lenifying Nature , for by their operation is the breath the easier fetched , and what sticks to the Stomach the easier spit out . Neither yet is the way or manner of provoking this same spitting alwaies one and the same , for somtimes the matter is so thin that it cannot be cast up by the motion of the Lungues , but it slips besides . Again , Sometimes it is so thick that it cannot be cast out by the narrow Arteries of the Lungues . These then are the genuine operations of Pectorals , viz. Some to make the thin matter thicker , others to make the thick matter thinner . Besides , Those which make thin matter thicker are of two sorts , viz. Some are mild and gentle , which may safely be administred , be the matter hot or cold which offendeth , ( the degrees of temperature will satisfie , which such be among the Simples , neither shall you want instructions among the Compounds ) Others are very cold , which are used only when the matter offending is sharp . But because such Medicines as conduce to the cure of the Phtisicks ( which is an Ulceration of Lungues and the disease usually called , The Consumption of the Lungues ) are also reckoned in amongst Pectorals . It is not amiss to speak a word or two of them . In the cure of this disease are three things to be regarded . 1. To cut and bring away the Concreated Blood. 2. To cherish and strengthen the Lungues . 3. To conglutinate the Ulcer . And indeed some particular Simples will perform all these , and Physitians confess it ; which shews the wonderfull Mysterie the All-wife God hath made in the Creation , That one and the Same Simple should perform two contrary Operations on the same part of the Body ; for the more a Medicine clenseth the more it conglutinates ; And it is wisely done of Physitians to shut their Eyes against such a Mysterie , and against Astrology also , which is one means to reveal it , they make a long Harvest of little Corn , and get the more money by it . They usually in such cases first use Medicines which are more clensiing ; lastly , Medicines more binding and strengthen the Lungues all the time . To conclude then , Pectoral Medicines are such as either cut and clense out the compacted humors from the Arteries of the Lungues , or make thin Defluxions thick , or temper those that are sharp , help the Roughness of the Wind-pipe , or are gently lenitive and softning , being outwardly applied to the Breast . CHAP. 3. Of Medicines apropriated to the Heart . THese are they that are generally given under the notion of Cordials , take them under that name here . The Heart is the seat of the vital Spirit , the fountain of life , the original of infused heat , and of the natural affections of man. So then these Two Things are proper to the Heart . 1. By its heat to cherish life thorow out the Body . 2. To add vigor to the Affections . And if these be proper to the Heart , you will easily grant me , that it is the property of Cordials to administer to the Heart in these Particulars . Of Cordials , some cheare the Mind , some strengthen the Heart , and refresh the Spirits thereof , being decayed . Those which checr the Mind are not one and the same ; for as the Heart is variously disturbed , either by Anger , Love , Fear , Hatred , Sadness , &c. So such things as flatter Lovers , or appease the Angry , or comfort the Fearful , or please the Hateful , may well be called Cordials ; for the Heart , seeing it is placed in the middle between the Brain and the Liver , is wrought upon by Reason , aswell as by Digestion ; yet these , because they are not Medicines , are beside my present scope . And altough it is true , That Mirth , Love , &c. are actions , or motions of the Mind , not of the Body ; yet many have bin induced to think such Affections may be wrought in the Body by Medicines , which some hold is done by an hidden property ( the old Bush ignorant Physitians have run into ) Others that denied any hidden quality in Medicines , held it to be done by Enchantment , and that is the only way of a thousand to lead people in ignorance , viz. To tell them ( when they cannot give , nor will not study a reason of a thing ) It is Diabolical , and done by Sorcery . I could give a Reason of the former , if it were my present scope to speak of hidden properties ; a very short time will discover the latter to be the greatest of Falshoods . But to return to my purpose . The Heart is chiefly afflicted by too much heat , by Poyson , and by stinking Vapors , and these are remedied by the second sort of Cordials , and indeed chicfly belong to our present scope . According to these Three Afflictions , viz. 1. Excessive heat . 2. Poyson . 3. Melancholly vapors . Are Three kinds of Remedies which succor the afflicted Heart : Such as 1. By their cooling Nature mitigate the heat of Feavers . 2. Resist Poyson . 3. Cherish the vital Spirits when they 〈◊〉 . All these are called Cordials . 1. Such as cool the Heart in Feavers , yet is not every thing that cooleth Cordial , for Lead is colder than Gold , yet is not Lead Cordial as Gold is , some hold it Cordial by hidden Quality , others by Reason , Because it cheers a mans heart to see he hath gotten Money , an Apish Reason , unbeseeming a Scholer ; for Pearls , taken inwardly , cool the heart , and cheer it exceedingly , and such a frigid Reason will no waies hold in that , what Medicines do by hidden Quality is not my task at present , it may be hereafter , only here let it suffice , that cool Cordials are such Medicines as are apropriated to the Heart , and let the Heart be afflicted with heat , else take them not , for fear of Cordials they prove ruptures , for the Heart is maintained by heat , and not by cold . 2. Such as resist Poyson , There is a two-fold resisting of Poyson . 1. By an Antipathy between the Medicine and the Poyson . 2. By a Sympathy between the Medicine and the Heart . Of the First we shall speak anon , in a Chapter by it self . The latter belongs to this Chapter , and they are such Medicines , whose nature is to strengthen the Heart , and fortifie it against the Poyson , as Rue , Angelica , &c. For as the operation of the former is upon the Poyson , which afflicteth the Heart , so the operation of the latter is upon the Heart afflicted by the Poyson . To this Classis may be referred all such Medicines , as strengthen the Heart , either by Astral influence , or by likeness of substance , if there be such a likeness in Medicines , for a Bullocks heart is of like substanceto a Mans , yet I question whether it be Cordial or not . 3. And lastly , Such as refresh the Spirits , and make them lively and active , both because they are apropriated to that Office , and also because they drive stinking and Melancholly vapors from the Heart , for as the Animal spirits be refreshed by fragant smels , and the Natural Spirits by Spices ; so are the vital Spirits refreshed by al such Medicins as keep back Melancholly vapors from the Heart , as Borrage , Bugloss , Rosemary , Citron Pills , the Compositions of them , and many others , which this Treatise will amply furnish you with . CHAP. 4. Of Medicines apropriated to the Stomach . BY Stomach , I mean that Ventricle which contains the Food till it be concocted into Chyle . Medicines apropriated to the Stomach are usually called Stomachicals . The infirmities usually incident co the Stomach are Three . 1. Appetite lost . 2. Digestion weakened . 3. The retentive Faculty corrupted . When Appetite is lost , the man feels no hunger when his Body needs Nourishment . When Digestion is weakened it is not able to concoct the meat received into the Stomach , but it putrifies there . When the retentive Faculty is spoiled , the Stomach is not able to retain the Food till it be digested , but either vomits it up again , or causeth Fluxes . Such Medicines then as remedy all these , are called Stomachicals . And of them in order . 1. Such as provoke Appetite are usually of a sharp or sourish tast , and yet withal of a grateful tast to the Pallat , for although loss of appetite may proceed from divers causes , as from Choller in the Stomach , or putrified humors or the like , yet such things as purge this Choller or humors , are properly called Orecticks , not Stomachicals ; the former strengthen Appetite after these are expelled . 2. Such Medicines help Digestion as strengthen the Stomach , either by convenient heat , or Aromatical ( viz. spicy ) faculty , by hidden property , or congruity of Nature ; by which last , the inner skin of a Hens Gizzard dried and beaten to Pouder and taken in Wine in the morning fasting is an exceeding strengthener of Digestion , because those Creatures have such strong Digestions themselves . 3. The retentive Faculty of the Stomach is corrected by binding Medicines , yet not by all binding Medicines neither , for some of them are adverse to the Stomach , but by such binding Medicines as are apropriated to the Stomach . For the Use of these . 1. Use not such Medicines as provoke Appetite before you have clensed the Stomach of what hinders it . 2. Such Medicines as help Digestion ( which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) give them a good time before meat that so they may pass to the bottom of the Stomach ( for the digestive Faculty lies there ) before the food come into it . 3. Such as strengthen the retentive Faculty , give them a little before meat , if to stay Fluxes ; a little after meat , if to stay vomiting . CHAP. 5. Of Medicines apropriated to the Liver . BE pleased to take these under the name of Hepaticks , for that is the usual name Physitians give them , and these also are of Three sorts . 1. Some the Liver is delighted in . 2. Others strehgthen it . 3. Others help its vices . The Pallat is the Seat of tast , and its Office is to judg what Food is agreeable to the Stomach , and what not , by that is both the Quality and Quantity of Food fit for the Stomach discerned : the very same Office the Meseraick Veins perform to the Liver . Sometimes such Food pleaseth the Pallat which the Liver likes not ( but not often ) and therefore the Meseraick Veins resuse it , and that 's thereason some few men fancy such food as makes them sick after the eating thereof . 1. The Liver is delighted exceedingly with sweet things , draws them greedily , and digesteth them as swiftly , and that 's the reason Honey is so soon turned into Choller . 2. Such Medicines strengthen the Liver , as ( being apropriated to it ) very gently bind , for seeing the Office of the Liver is to concoct , it needs some adstriction , that so both the heat and the humor to be concocted may be staied that so the one slip not away , nor the other be scattered . Yet do not Hepatical Medicines require so great a binding faculty as Stomachicals do , because the passages of the Stomach are more open than those of the Liver , by which it either takes in Chyle , or sends out Blood to the rest of the Body , therefore Medicines which are very binding are hurtful to the Liver , and either cause obstructions , or hinder the distribution of the Blood , or both . 3. The Liver being very subject to obstructions , Medicines which withstand obstructions , or open them being made , are truly Hepatical , and they are such as cut and extenuate without any vehement heat ( to these we shall speak in their proper places ) and yet they retain a faculty both gently binding , and clensing . Sometimes Inflamation follows the obstruction , and then must you use Hepatical Medicines , which cool , clense , and extinuate . In using these have a special care that your cooling Medicines be so tempered with heat , that the digestive faculty of the Liver be not spoiled , and that the Diaphragma ( which is very neer unto it ) be not so cooled that it hinder the fetching of breath . And thus much for the Liver , the Office of which is to concoct Chyle ( which is a white substance the Stomach digests the food into ) into Blood , and distribute it by the Veins to every part of the body , whereby the Body is nourished , and decaying flesh restored . CHAP. 6. Of Medicines apropriated to the Spleen . IN the breeding of Blood are three Excrements most conspicuous , viz. Urine . Choller , and Melancholly . The proper seat of Choller is in the Gall. The Urine passeth down to the Reins or Kidneys , which is all one . The Spleen takes the thickest or melancholly blood to it self . I hope shortly to give you the exactest piece of Anatomy now extant , in your own mother tongue , wherein you may as perfectly see these and all other internal operations of your Body , as you can your Faces in a Looking Glass . But to return . This Excrement of Blood is twofold : for either by excessive heat , it is addust , and this is that the Latins call Atra bilis : or else it is thick and earthly of it self , and this properly is called Melancholly humor . Hence then is the nature of Splenical Medicines to be found out , and by these two is the Spleen usually afflicted , for Atra bilis ( I know not what distinct English name to give it ) many times causeth Madness , and pure Melancholly causeth obstructions of the Bowels , and tumors , whereby the concoction of the Blood is viciated , and Dropsies many times follow . Medicines then peculiar to the Spleen must needs be twofold also , some apropriated to Atra bilis , others to pure Melancholly ; but of purging either of them , I shall omit till I come to treat of Purging in a Chapter by it self . 1. Such Medicines are Splenical , which by cooling and moistning temper Atra bilis : let not these Medicines be to cold neither , for there is no such heat in Atra bilis as there is in Choller , and therefore it needs no such excessive cooling ; amongst the number of these are such as we mentioned amongst the Cordials , to repel Melancholly vapors from the Heart , such temper and asswage the malice of Atra bilis . 2. Those Medicines are also Splenical , by which Melancholly humors are corrected and so prepared , that they may the more easily be evacuated ; such Medicines are cutting and opening , and they differ from Hepaticals , in this , that they are no waies binding , for the Spleen being no waies addicted to concoction , binding Medicines do it harm , and not good . 3. Sometimes the Spleen is not only obstructed , but also hardned by Melancholly humors , and in such cases Emolient Medicines may be well called Splenicals ; not such as are taken inwardly , for they operate upon the Stomach and Bowels , but such as are outwardly applied to the Region of the Spleen . Aud although sometimes Medicines are outwardly applied to hardness of the Liver , yet they differ from Splenicals , because they are binding , so are not Splenicals . Chap. 7. Of Medicines apropriated to the Reins and Bladder . THe Office of the Reins is , To make a separation between the Blood and the Urin , to receive this Urine thus separated from the Blood , is the Bladder ordained , which is of a sufficient bigness to contain it , that so a man may go about his business and not be alwaies pissing . Both these parts of the Body officiating about the Urin , they are both usually afflicted by the vices of the Urin. The Urin is oppressed 1. By Stones . 2. By Inflamation . 3. By thick Humors . Medicines apropriated to the Reins and Bladder are usually called Nephriticals and are Threefold ; some cool , others cut gross humors , and a third sort breaks the Stone . In the Use of all these , take notice , That the constitution of the Reins and Bladder is such , That they abhor all binding Medicines , because they cause stoppage of Urine . The truth is , I shall speak of all these apart in so many Chapters by themselves , only let it suffice here , That Physitians confess some Medicines perform these by an hidden 〈◊〉 , and even break the hardest Stone ; but no man ( they say , because they cannot themselves ) can give a Reason how , nor why they do it . And Secondly , take notice , That the Reins and Bladder being subject to Inflamations endure not very hot Medicines . Thirdly Because the Bladder is further remote from the Centre of the Body than the Kidnies are , therefore it requires stronger Medicines than the Kidnies do , lest the strength of the Medicine be spent before it be come to the part afflicted . Chap. 8. Of Medicines apropriated to the Womb. THese Physitlans call Hystericals , and to avoid multiplicity of words , take them in this disconrse under that notion , Take notice that such Medicines as provoke the Terms , or stop them when they flow immoderately , 〈◊〉 properly Hystericals , but shall be spoken to by and by in a Chapter by themselves . As for the Nature of the Womb , it seems to be much like the nature of the Brain and Stomach , for experience teacheth that it is delighted with sweet and Aromatical Medicines , and flies from their contraries . For example : A Woman being troubled with the Fits of the Mother , which is a drawing of the Womb upwards , apply sweet things , as Civit , or the like , to the place of Conception , it draws it down again , but apply stinking things to the Nose , as Assafoetida , 〈◊〉 the like , it expels it from it , and sends it down to its proper place . Again , Sometimes the Womb of a Woman falls out , in such cases , sweet scents applied to the Nose , and stinking things to the privy passage , reduces it to its proper place again , and this made some Physitians of Opinion that the Womb of a Woman was capable of the sence of smelling . For my part I beleeve nothing less ; only it doth it by apropriation to that part of the Body , for the Stomach is also offended with stinking things , not because it smels them , but because they are obnoxious to that part of the Body , judg the like by the Womb ; it is offended by stinking things , and strengthened by sweet : for smell is one of the Touch-stones by which Nature trieth what is convenient for its self ; yet , that the Womb hath much affinity with the Head is most certain , and undeniable by this argument , Because most Cephalick Medicines conduce to the cure of Diseases in the Womb , neither is the Womb often afflicted , but the Head principally suffers with it . Chap. Of Medicenes apropriated to the Joynts . The Joynts are usually troubled with Cephalick Diseases , and then are to be cured by Cephalick Medicines . Medicines apropriated to the Joynts , are called by the name of Arthritical Medicines . The Joynts , seeing they are very Nervous , require Medicines which are of a heating and drying Nature , with a gentle binding , and withal such as by a peculiar vertue are apropriated to them , and ad strength to them . It is true , most Cephalicks do so , yet because the Joynts are more remote from the Centre , they require stronger Medicines . For removing pains in the Joynts this is the Method of proceeding . Pains is either taken away , or eased , for the true cure is to take away the cause of the pain , sometimes the vehemency of the pain is so great that you must be forced to use Anodines ( for so Physitians call such Medicines as ease pain ) before you can meddle with the cause , and this is usually when the part pained is inflamed , for those Medicines which take away the cause of pain being very hot , if there be any Inflamation in the part pained , you must abstain from them till the Inflamation be taken away . Also the manner of easing the pain is two-fold , for if you regard only the pain , use Anodines , but if you regard the Inflamation , use cooling Medicines ; because by them , not only the heat is asswaged , but also the Flux of Blood to that part is stopped , especially if you mix some repelling Medicine with it . We shall speak of all these in the next Section . Only here take notice , That such Medicines as take away the cause of pain from the Joynts , are of very thin substance and forcible in cutting and drawing ; and when you see the cause is taken quite away , then use such as bind and strengthen the Joynts , that so 〈◊〉 may prevent defluxions for the time to come . And thus much for the Second Section . Sect. 3. Of the Properties or Operations of Medicines . THat I may be as plain as can be in this ( for I desire to be understood of all ) I shall devide this SECTION into these Chapters , Viz. Of MEDICINES . Chap. 〈◊〉 . 1 Hardning . 2 Loosning . 3 Making thin , and thick . 4 Opening the Vessels . 5 Attinuating . 6 Drawing . 7 Discussing . 8 Repelling . 9 Burning . 10 Clensing . 11 Emplasticks . 12 Suppuring . 13 Provoking Urin. 14 Provoking the Terms . 15 Breeding Milk. 16 Regarding the Seed . 17 Easing Pain . 18 Breeding Flesh. 19 Glutinative . 20 Scarrifying . 21 Resisting Poyson . 22 Adorning the Body . 23 Purging . 24 Of all these in order , and in the same order they are set down . Chap. 1. Of Emollient Medicines . THe various mixtures of Heat , Cold , Driness , and Moisture in Simples , must of necessity produce variety of Faculties , and Operations in them , which now we come to treat of , beginning first at Emollients . What is hard and what is soft , most men know , but few are able to express ; Phylosophers define that to be hard which yields not to touching , and soft to be the contrary ; An Emollient , or softning Medicine ( which is all one ) is such a Medicine as reduceth a hard substance to its proper temperature . But to leave Phylosophy , and keep to Physick ; Physitians describe hardness to be two-fold . 1. A distention or stretching of a part by too much fulness . 2. Thick humors which are destitute of heat , growing hard in that part of the Body into which they flow . So many properties then ought Emollient Medicines to have , viz. to moisten what is dry , to discuss what is stretched , to warm what is congealed by cold , yet properly , that only is said to mollifie which reduceth a hard substance to its proper temper . Driness and thickness of humors being the cause of hardness , Emollient Medicines must of necessity be hot and moist ; and although you may peradventure find some of them dry in the Second or Third Degrees , yet must this driness be tempered and qualified with heat and moisture , for Reason will tell you that dry Medicines make hard parts harder . Besides , In Scirrhous humors ( in which Emollients are most in use ) various Symptoms appear , so that the hardness being not Simple , the Emollients are not , nor ought not to be alwaies one and the same , as for example : Sometimes the Swelling abounds with moisture , and then the Medicine must be dryer , not to mollifie the swelling , but to consume the moisture ; Sometimes the humor is so tough , that temperate Medicines will not stir it , then must the Medicine be the hotter , these things are accedental according as the humor offending is ; it follows not for all this , that Emollient Medicines should not be temperately hot and moist in their own Nature ; for general Rules are not to be accounted false , because a man must sometimes swerve from them , for this is the true use of all Rules , viz. To vary them according to the various Symptoms of the Disease , and herein is the judgment of the Physitians tried . Lastly , Molifying Medicines are known , 1. By their tast , 2. By their feeling . 1. In tast , they are neer unto sweet , but Fat and Oyly , they are neither sharp , nor austere , nor sowr , nor salt , neither do they manifest either binding , or vehement heat , or cold to be in them . 2. In feeling you can perceive no roughness , neither do they stick to your Fingers like Birdlime , for they ought to penetrate the parts to be mollified , and therefore many times if occasion be , are 〈◊〉 Medicines mixed with them . Chap. 2. Of Hardning Medicines . GALEN in Lib. 5. De Simpl. Med. Facult . Cap. 10. determins Hardning Medicines to be cold and moist , and he brings some arguments to prove it , against which other Physitians contest . I shall not here stand to quote the Dispute , only take notice , That if softning Medicines be hot and moist ( as we shewed even now ) then hardning Medicines must needs be cold and dry , because they are contrary to them . The Universal course of Nature will prove it for driness and moisture are passive qualities , neither can extremities consist in moisture as you may know , if you do but consider that driness is not attributed to the Air , nor Water , but to the Fire , and Earth . 2. The thing to be congealed must needs be moist , therefore the Medicine congealing must of necessity be dry , for if cold be joyned with driness , it contracts the pores that so the humors cannot be scattered . Yet you must observe a difference between Medicines drying , making thick , hardning , and congealing , of which differences a few words will not do amiss . 1. Such Medicines are said to dry , which draw out , or drink up the moisture , as a 〈◊〉 drinks up water . 2. Such Medicines are said to make thick , as do not consume the moisture , but ad driness to it , as you make Syrups into a thick Electuary by adding Pouders to them . 3. Such as congeal , neither draw out the moisture not make it thick by adding driness to it , but contract it by vehement cold , as Water is frozen into Ice . 4. Hardning disfers from all these , for the parts of the Body swell and are filled with Flegmatick humors , or Melancholly Blood , which at last grows hard . That you may cleerly understand this , observe but these two things . 1. What it is which worketh . 2. What it worketh upon . That which worketh is outward cold , that which is wrought upon is a certain thickness & driness of humors , for if the humor were fluid as water is it might properly be said to be congealed by cold , but not so properly hardned . Thus you see cold & drines to be the cause of hardning . But enough of this ( perhaps some may think too much ) This hardning being so far from being useful , that it is obnoxious to the Body of Man , I pass it without more words . I suppose when Galen wrote of hardning Medicines , he intended such as make thick , and therefore amongst them he reckons up , Fleawort , Purslain , Housleek , and the like , which asswage the heat of the humors in Swellings , and stop subtil and sharp Defluxious upon the Lungues , but of these more anon . CHAP. 3. Of Loosning Medicines . BY Loosning here , I do not mean Purging ; not that which is opposit to Astringency , but that which is opposit to stretching : I knew not suddenly what fitter English Name to give it , than Loosning or Laxation , which latter is scarce English. The Members are distended or stretched divers waies , and ought to be loosned as many , for they are stretched sometimes by driness , sometimes by cold , sometimes by repletion or fulness , sometimes by swellings , and sometimes by some of these joyned together . I avoid terms of Art as much as I can , because it would profit my Country but little , to give them the Rules of Physick in such English as they understand not . I confess the Opinion of Ancient Physitians hath been various about these Loosning Medicines . Galen's Opinion was , That they might be referred either to moistning , or heating , or mollifying , or evacuating Medicines , and therefore ought not to be referr'd to a Chapter by themselves . T is like they may , and so may all other Medicines be referred to heat , or coldness , or dryness , or moisture : But we speak not here of the Particular properties of Medicines , but of their Joyned properties , as they heat and moisten . Others , they question how they can be distinguished from such as mollifie , seeing such as are loosning , and such as are emollient , are both of them hot and moist . To that , thus : Stetching and Loosning are ascribed to the movable parts of the Body , as to the Muscles and their Tendons , to the Ligaments , and Membranae ; But softness and hardness to such parts of the Body as may be felt with the hand : I shall make it cleer by a Similitude : Wax is softned being hard , but Fiddle-strings are loosned being stretched . And if you say that the difference lying only in the parts of the Body , is no true difference ; then take notice , that such Medicines which loosen , are less hot and more moistning than such as soften , for they operate most by heat , these by moisture . The truth is , I am of Opinion , the difference is not much , nay , scarce sensible , between Emollient and Loosning Medicines , Only I quoted this in a Chapter by itself , not so much because some Authors do , as because it conduceth to the encrease of knowledge in Physick , for want of which this poor Nation is almost spoiled . The chief Use of Loosning Medicines is in Convulsions and Cramps , and such like infirmities which cause distention or stretching . They are known by the very same marks and tokens that Emollient Medicines are . CHAP. 4. Of Medicines making thin and thick . MEdicines which rarify , or make thin , are such which open the pores of the skin , and make them wider , they are not so moist as Emollient Medicines are , but of thin and subtil parts , they are hot , but not so hot that they should draw the matter to them , or discuss it , as we shall shew when we come to speak of those Faculties . Such as make thick are contrary to these , these are cold and stop the pores of the skin . These Galen would have to be moist , neither is there any difference between his Description of hardning Medicines , and such as make thick . 1. The Use of Rarifying Medicines is , to open the pores of the skin , and make them wider , that so the vapors arising from Blood overheated may pass out , and that was the Reason Wrestlers in ancient times came to their exercise with their Bodies anoynted , that so the vapors caused by stirring their Bodies might pass out , and not cause Feavers or other mischief to the Bowels by being kept in . 2. Rarifying Medicines conduce much to the mitigation of pain , for the pores of the Skin being opened , the matter causing the pain is the easier expelled . Again , In swellings , it is not only the plenty of humors that causeth pain , but the driness , hardness , or stretching of the Skin , therefore seeing Medicines which rarify or make thin , do both loosen and mollifie , they must of necessity by these operations mitigate pain . Also there is much profit in the use of thickning Medicines , for they make the Skin firm , thereby not only the better resisting cold , but also they stop too much sweating , and desolution of the spirits that way , which often happens to them that are weak . CHAP 5. Of Medicines opening the Mouths of the Vessels . THese Galen thought to be hot , but of thick parts and biting . Let none admire that thickness should be attributed to Medicines of an opening substance , seeing thickness seems rather to stop than to open . For answer to this , you must consider the manner of opening obstructions , and of opening the mouths of the Vessels is different , Obstructions require cutting Medicines by which the thickness of the matter obstructing is made thinner , therefore the Medicine ought not to be thick , but of thin substance that it may the better penetrate ( I do not mean of a thin Body , like water , for that causeth Obstructions rather then take them away , but of thin parts , viz. Making thin ) But those Medicines which are said to open the mouths or passages of the Vessels , are of thick parts , that they may not only penetrate , but also strengthen the passages by which they pass , therefore Galen besides heat , appointed thickness of parts and sharpness , or biting , as Pepper bites , for such a sharp heat is very effectual to penetrate , and cannot stop in the least ; for although the Skin be easily contracted by gentle Medicines , the Vessels cannot be shut but by things vehemently binding , and therefore let these Medicines of thick substance be also moist , for moisture cannot so forcibly bind as to stop the mouths of the Vessels . The Use of opening Medicines may be easily gathered from the use of the Vessels to be opened , for seeing their use is to hold Blood , which sometimes offend in quantity , sometimes in quality , such infirmities are to be remedied by opening Medicines . They are easily known by tast , being sharp and piercing , and bite the tongue , but such as are stopping , are cold and binding , and contract the tongue in tasting of them . CHAP. 6. Of Attenuating Medicines . THe use of Attenuating Medicines is to open the obstructions of the Bowels . The Bowels are obstructed or stopped by tough and viscus humors , hence then it is cleer that Attenuating , or Extenuating Medicines ought to be thin of substance , but whether they ought all to be hot or not , is some question , for indeed many cold Medicines cut tough humors and open obstructions , as Vinegar , Endive , Succory , and the like . I shall not enter into the Dispute here whether all cold things bind or not , and therefore some hold Vinegar to be hot in it self , and cool only by accedent ; we know Wine is hot , and Vinegar is nothing but corrupted Wine , and we know as well that putrifaction turns things usually into a contrary quality , and besides if you ask Physitians how one Simple can perform two contrary operations , they presently run into the old bush , It doth it ( say they ) by a hidden quality . The use of Attenuating Medicines is to open the Bowels , to clense the Breast of Flegm , co expel the Terms , &c. Your best course is , first to clense the body by some gentle purge before you use Attenuating Medicines , lest they seise upon the Blood and cause Feavers , or other mischeifs as bad . They are in tast sharp , sowr , or bitter , yet such as being tasted dilate the tongue , and contract it not . Chap. 7. Of Drawing Medicines . THe Opinion of Physitians is concerning these as it is concerning other Medicines , viz. Some draw by a manifest quality , some by a hidden , and so ( quoth they ) they draw to themselves both humors and thorns , or splinters that are gotten into the Flesh , however this is certain , they are all of them hot , and of thin parts ; hot because the Nature of heat is to draw , of thin parts that so they may penetrate to the humors that are to be drawn out . Their Use is various , viz. 1. That the Bowels may be disburthened of corrupt humors . 2. Outwardly used , by them the offending humor ( I should have said the Peccant humor , had I written only to Scholers ) is called from the internal parts of the Body to the Superficies . 3. By them the Crisis of a Disease is much helped forward . 4. They are exceeding profitable to draw forth Poyson out of the Body . 5. Parts of the Body overcooled are cured by these Medicines , viz. By applying them outwardly to the place , not only because they heat , but also because they draw the spirits by which life and and heat are cherished to the part of the Body which is destitute of them , you cannot but konw that many times parts of the Body fall away in Flesh , and their strength decays as in some peoples Arms or Legs , or the like , the usual Reason is , Because the vital Spirit decaies in those parts , to which use such Plaisters or Oyntments as are attractive ( which is the Physical term for drawing Medicines ) for they do not only cherish the parts by their own proper heat , but draw the Vital and Natural spirits thither , whereby they are both quickned and nourished . They are known almost by the same tokens that Attenuating Medicines are , seeing Heat , and thinness of parts is in them both , they differ only in respect of quantity , thinness of parts being most proper to Attenuating Medicines , but Attractive Medicines are hotter . Chap. 8. Of Discussive Medicines . BY Discussive Medicines I intend such as the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 commonly Physitians call them by the names of Diaphoreticks ; in plain English , they are such Medicines as provoke Sweat , or as work by insensible transpiraton , which is another term they give to Sweating . I quote these terms , and explain them , because I would not have my Country-men hood-wink'd with strange terms ; I am half of Opinion it is one way by which they are trained up in slavery . The nature of Discussing ( or Sweating ) Medicines is almost the same with Attractive , for there are no discussive Medicines but are attractive , nor scarce any attractive Medicine but is in some measure or other discussing . The difference then is only this ; That discussive Medicines is hotter than attractive , and therefore nothing else need be written of their nature . Their Use may be known even from their very Name ; for diseases that come by repletion or fulness , are cured by evacuation or emptying , yet neither Blood nor gross humors are to be expelled by Sweating or insensible transpiration ( as they call it ) but the one requires Blood-letting , the other Purgation ; but Serosus or thin humors and filthy vapors , and such like superfluities , are to be expelled by sweat , and be wary in this too , for many of them work violently , and violent Medicines are not rashly to be given . Besides , Swellings are sometimes made so hard by sweating Medicines , that afterwards they can never be cured ; For what is Thin being by such Medicines taken away , nothing but what is perfectly hard remains : If you fear such a thing , mix Emollients with them . Again , Sometimes by using Discussives , the humors offending ( which Physitians usually call the Peccant humor ) is driven to some more noble part of the Body , or else it draws more than it discusseth ; in such cases , concoct and attenuate the matter offending before you go about to discuss it . From hence may easily be gathered at what time of the Disease Discussive Medicines are to be used , viz. about the declining of the disease , although in diseases arising from heat of blood , we sometimes use them in the encrease and state of them . They are known by the same marks and tokens attenuating Medicines are , viz. by their burning and biting quality , they being very hot and of thin parts , void of any biting quality , therefore they contract not the Tongue in tasting of them . Chap. 9. Of Repelling Medicines . REpelling Medicines are of Contrary operation to these three last Mentioned , viz. Attenuating , Drawing , and Discussive Medicines ; 'T is true , there is but little difference between these three , some hold none at all ; and if you will be so nice , you may oppose them thus . And so Medicines making thick correspond to Attenuating Medicines , or such as make thin , repelling Medicines are opposed to such as draw , and such as retain the humors and make them tough , are oppisit to such as discuss , some hold this niceness needless . 2. The sentence of Authors about Repulsive Medicines is various : For seeing an Influxion may be caused many waies : A Repulsive hath got as many defenitions . For such things as cool , bind , stop and make thick , stay Influxions , and therefore Repulsives are by Authors opposed . not only to Attractives , but also to Attenuating , and Discussing Medicines . But properly such things are called Repulsives , which do not only stay Inflaxions , ( for so do such Medicines which step and and make thick ) but such as drive the humors flowing to , or inherent in the place , to some other place . The 〈◊〉 is , Binding is inherent to Repulsives , so is not coldness nor making thick : Yet such as are binding , cold and thin in operation are most effectual . Your tast will find Repulsives to be , tart , or sharp , or austere , with a certain binding which contracts the Tongue . Their Use is manifold , as in hot Tumors , Head-aches or the like . By these in Feavers are the Vapors driven from the Head : Vineger of Roses is notable . They are most commodious in the beginning and encrease of a disease , for then Influxions are most rife . But seeing that in the cure of Tumors there are two Scopes , 1 That that which flows to it may be repelled . 2 That that which is already in it may be discussed : Repulsives are most commodiously used in the beginning , discussives in the latter end . In the middle you may mix them with this Proviso , That Repulsives exceed in the beginning , Discussives in the latter end . If the matter offending be of a venemous quality , either abstain from Repulsives altogether , or use Purging first , lest the matter fly to the Bowels and prove dangerous , especially if the Bowels be weak . Also forbear Repulsives , if the pain be great . Lastly , Have a care lest by Repulsives you contract the Pores so much , that the matter cannot be removed by Discussives . Chap. 10. Of Burning Medicines . SUch Medicins are called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that 〈◊〉 so vehement hot that they burn the Skin like fire or scalding 〈◊〉 . Physitians to keep the People in ignorance that so they may the better make slaves of them , use the Greek name [ 〈◊〉 ] Yet these also are distinguished by their degrees , for some are milder , and only cause redness to , or 〈◊〉 upon the skin , others burn both skin and flesh , and are used to make Issues . The mildest are many times used to such Limbs as are wasted away . To burn off Hair , to dissolve hard and callous tumors , to consume Warts , and Polypus which is a fleshy excressence growing in the Nose , in the cure of Gouts , and Lethargies . Fistulaes and malignant Ulcers are restrained this way , and dangerous defluxion of humors to the superficies of the Body and many things of the like Nature . Yet must this sort of Medicines be used very circumspectly , lest it cause either Feavers or Convusions , therefore use it not at all till the Body be first well purged . If you use it to restore Limbs , temper it with milder things . Lastly , Have a care lest the parts adjacent be inflamed , which you may both prevent and remedy by anointing them with cool Oyntments . Chap. 11. Of Clensing Medicines . CLensing Medicines can neither be defined by heat , nor coldness , , because some of both sorts clense . A clensing Medicine then is of a terrene quality , which takes away the filth with it and carries it out . Here to avoid confusion , a difference must be made between wathing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A thing which 〈◊〉 , carries away by Fluxion , as a man washeth the dirt off from a thing . A clensing Medicine by a certain roughness or nitrous quality , carries away the compacted filth with it . This also is the difference between clensing and discussing Medicines , the one makes thick humors thin , and so scatters them , but a clensing Medicine takes the most tenacious humor along with it , without any alteration . Besides , Of clensing Medicines some are of a gentler nature which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , some are more vehement called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . These are not known one and the same way , for some are sweet , some salt , and some bitter . The Use of clensing is external , as the use of Purges internal . They are used to clense the Sanies and other filth of Ulcers , yea and to consume and eat away the Flesh it self , as burnt Allum , Prescipetate , &c. When these must be used , not only the affects of the Ulcers , but also the temperature of the Body will tell you . For if you see either a Disease of fulness , which our Physitians call [ Plethora ] or corrupted humors which they call [ Cacochyma ] you must empty the Body of these , viz. fulness by bleeding , and corrupt humors or evil state of the Body , by purging before you use clensing Medicines to the Ulcer , else your cure will never proceed prosperously . In the Ulcer , pain to be eased , some part of the Ulcer to 〈◊〉 , Flux to be stopped , or Inflamation to be ceased will instruct a prudent Artificer . Chap. 12. Of Emplasters . BY 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here , do I mean things glutinative , and they are clean contrary to things clensing , They are of a fat glutenous or tenareous substance . They differ from things stopping because they do not stop the pores so much , as stick to them like Birdlime . They have a certain glutenous heat , tempered both with coldness and moisture . From these , Plaisters take their names . Their tast is either none at all , or not discernable whether hot or cold but sat , insipid or without tast or sweet , viscous in feeling . Their use is to stop flowing of Blood and other Fluxes , to cause suppuration , to contain in the heat , that so tumors may be ripened . Also they are mixed with other Medicines , that they may the better be brought into the form of an Emplaster , and may stick the better to the Members . Chap. 13. Of Suppuring Medicines THese have a great affinity with Emolients , like to them in temperature , only Emollients are mething hotter . Yet is there a difference as apparent as the Sun is when he is upon the Meridian , and the use is manifest . For , Emollients are to make hard things soft ; but what Suppures , rather makes a generation than an alteration of the humor . Natural heat is the efficient cause of Suppuration , neither can it be done by any external means . Therefore such things are said to suppure , which by a gentle heat cherish the inbred heat of man. This is done by such Medicines which are not only temperate in heat , but also by a gentle viscosity , fill up or stop the Pores , that so the heat of the part affected be not scattered . For although such things as bind hinder the dissipation of the Spirits , and internal heat , yet they retain not the moisture as Suppuring Medicines properly and especially do . The heat then of Suppuring Medicines is like the internal heat of our Bodies . As things then very hot , are ingrateful either by biting , as Pepper , or bitterness : in Suppuring Medicines , no biting , no binding , no nitrous quality is perceived by the tast ( I shall give you better satisfaction both in this and others , by and by ) For Reason will tell a man , that such things hinder rather than help the work of Nature in Maturation . Yet it follows not from hence , That all Suppuring Medicines are grateful to the tast , for many things grateful to the tast provoke Vomiting , therefore why may not the contrary be ? The most frequent use of Suppuration is , to ripen Phlegmonae , a general term Physitians give to all swellings proceeding of Blood , because Nature is very apt to help such cures , and Physick is an art to help , not to hinder Nature . The time of Use is usually in the height of the disease , when the flux is staied , as also to ripen matter that it may be the easier purged away . Chap. 14. Of Medicines provoking Urin. THe causes by which Urine is suppressed are many . 1. By too much drying , or sweating , it may be consumed . 2. By heat or inflamation of the Reins , or passages whereby it passes from the Reins , it may be stopped by compression . Urin is the thinnest part of Blood , separated from the thickest part in the Reins . If then the Blood be more thick and viscous than ordinary , it cannot easily be separated without cutting and clensing Medicines . This is for certain , That Bloud can neither be separated nor distributed without heat . Yet amongst Diureticks are some cold things , as the four greater cold Seeds , Winter-Cherries , and the like . Although this seem a wonder , yet may it be , and both stand with truth . For cool Diureticks , though they further not the separation of the Bloud one jet , yet they clense and purge the passages of the Urin. Diureticks then are of two sorts : 1. Such as conduce to the separation of the Bloud . 2. Such as open the Urinal passages . The former are biting ( and are known by that tast ) very hot and cutting , whence they penetrate to the Reins , and cut the gross humors there . Bitter things , although they be very hot and cut gross humors , yet are they of a 〈◊〉 and terrene substance , than is convenient to provoke Urin. Hence then we may safely gather , That bitter things are not so moist nor penetrating as such as bite like Pepper . Those cold things which provoke Urin , though they bite not , yet have they a nitrous quality whereby they open and clense , For the Use of these the Title will instruct you , only , lest they carry the humors they find in the Veins to the Reins and so make the stopping the greater , purge those places they must pass through before you administer them . CHAP. 15. Of Medicines provoking the Terms . THose Medicines have a great affinity with those before going . For such as provoke the Terms , provoke also Urine , their Nature is almost the same , viz. Hot and of thin essence . Only thus much , to provoke the Terms not only the Blood is to be attenuated , but the mouths of the Vessels also to be opened . Such as open those Vessels carry a certain terrene quality with them , whereby they not only penetrate , but also penetrating dilate the Vessels , and carry away the filth with them . Things provoking the Terms ought to be hot in the third Degree , and yet not very dry . That there is an appointed time for the Terms to come down : every Woman that is but sixteen years old can tell you . Be sure you administer the Medicine at the time they should come down , else you will do no other good than weaken Nature . Neither must those things be neglected which may bring the Body into a fit temper for such a business If the Body be full of ill humors , purge them out first before you administer hot things , lest you 〈◊〉 the crude humors into the Veins . By avoyding the Menstruis the Body is made lighter , and nature disburthened , health 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 procured . The retaining of them breeds Dropsies , Falling-sickness , and other cruel Diseases , yea sometimes Madness . Hippocrates denies any Women have the Gout so long as they have the Terms Chap. 16. Medicines breeding , or taking away Milk. SEing Milk is bred of Blood , there is no question to be made but the way to encrease Milk , is to encrease the Blood. Yet though Blood be very copious , it doth not alwaies follow that Milk must of necessity be so too , for the Bloud may be naught , or not fit to be turned into Milk , or impedited that it cannot . Those things are properly said to breed Milk , which breed much Bloud , and it good , and have a moderate cutting faculty also . Such things then as breed Milk are hot and of thin parts , yet differ much from those that provoke Urine or the Terms . The other Being vehemently hot , these which breed Milk temperately hot . And if driness be adverse to the provoking of the Terms , certainly it is most adverse to breeding 〈◊〉 Medicines which breed Milk , are in 〈◊〉 either 〈◊〉 or sweet . For seeing both Blood and Milk are temperate , or at least very moderately hot , they must be bred of such things as are not unlike to them in Nature . Such things as lessen Milk must needs be contrary to such things as encrease it . This is done by drying or thickning the Blood. They are known by tast , bitter , sharp , tart , 〈◊〉 , &c. and whatsoever is excessive either in heat or cold . If the Body be full of evil juyce , purge it before you go about to breed Milk , for the more you nourish impure . Bodies the more you offend them . Chap. 17. Of Medicines regarding the Seed . AS Milk , so also Seed takes his Original from Blood. Therfore of necessity nourishing meats 〈◊〉 much Seed , because they beget much Blood. This is the difference between such things as breed Milk , and such as breed Seed , Seed requires a more windy 〈◊〉 than the other doth . For this faculty ought to be in Seed , that being heat with spirits it may cause the Yard to stand . Such Medicines are temperately hot and moist . Also to provoke one to the sports of Venus , we use such things as stir up the veneral faculty . These are hotter than those that encrease Seed , yet not so dry that they should consume the Seed . Take notice of this 〈◊〉 , that some things dull Venus by cold , and some over power her by 〈◊〉 . The one of those 〈◊〉 the Seed , the other makes it torped and sluggish , staies the Itching . For the Seed of Man is subject to as many contingents as the Man himself is . It is not my 〈◊〉 here to treat of them , for such things as make Seed either thinner or thicker , are not properly said to breed Seed . For the time , when Seed should be encreased ; I need say nothing , unless I should say when a Man hath got a prety 〈◊〉 . If the Body be vicious , let it first be purged , let Seed be entreased before it be provoked . Biting things lessen the Seed , stir up the Venerial parts to expulsion , cause Itching , or tickling of the 〈◊〉 , therefore they are good to be used a little before the act , otherwise the constant use of them , consumes and 〈◊〉 the Seed . Observe thus much , that one and the same Medicine doth not suit with every complexion , for example , If the person be 〈◊〉 let the Medicine be the hotter . The use of these Medicines is the propagation of Mankind , for the desire of Children inches many to Copulation , but the pleasure that is in the 〈◊〉 ten times more . Chap. 18. Of Medicines casing Pain . THere is no dispute of the story but that which causeth the disease causeth the pain , as also what 〈◊〉 the disease caseth the pain . Yet are those properly called 〈◊〉 , ( which is the Physical term for such Medicines ) which barely regard the pain , both cause and disease remaining . These are temperate for heat , and thin for essence . For seeing they are to be applied both to hot and cold effects , they ought not to vary much from temperature . They something excel in heat , and so they ease pain , because they open the pores , and loosen the skin . But they also cool because they let out those hot fuliginous vapors which cause the pain . Such things as case pain by 〈◊〉 , are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . They do not take away the pain at all , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cause sleep , or so dul the sences that they cannot 〈◊〉 it . They are administred at such times when the Symptoms are so grievous that they threaten a 〈◊〉 danger than the disease is . If in giving them , you fear a greater fluxion will come to the part afflicted , mix some things with them , which are medicinal for the disease . If the pain lie in the skin , let the anodines beliquid ; the deeper it lies , the more solid let them be , lest their vertue be discussed before they come at the part afflicted . CHAP. 19. Of Medicines breeding Flesh. THere are many things diligently to be observed in the cures of Wounds and Ulcers , which incur and hinder that the cure cannot be speedily done , nor the separated parts reduced to their natural state . Viz. Fluxes of Bloud , 〈◊〉 , Hardness , Pain and other things besides our present scope . Our present scope is , To shew how the cavity of Ulcers may be filled with Flesh , Such Medicines are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sarcoticks . This , though it be the work of Nature , yet it is helped forward with Medicines , that the Bloud may be prepared , that it may the easier be turned into Flesh. These are not Medicines which breed good Bloud , nor which correct the intemperature of the place afflicted , but which defend the Bloud and the Ulcer it self from corruption in breeding Flesh. For Nature in breeding Flesh produceth two sorts of excrements , viz. serosus humors , and purulentus dross . Those Medicines then which clense and consume , these by drying are said to breed Flesh , because by their helps Nature performs that Office. Also take notice that these Medicines are not so drying that they should consume the blood also as well as the Sanies , nor so clensing that they should consume the Flesh with the dross . Let them not then exceed the first Degree unless the Ulcer be very moist . Their difference are various according to the part wounded , which ought to be restored with the same Flesh. The softer then and tenderer the place is , the gentler let the Medicines be . Chap. 20. Of Glutinative Medicines . THat is the true cure of an Ulcer which joyns the mouth of it together . That is a glutinative Medicine , which couples together by drying and binding , the sides of an Ulcer before brought together . These require a greater drying faculty than the former , not only to consume what flows out , but what remains liquid in the flesh , for liquid flesh is more subject to flow abroad than to stick together . The time of using them , any body may know without teaching , viz. when the Ulcer is clensed and filled with Flesh , and such symptoms as hinder are taken away . For many times Ulcers must be kept open that the Sanies , or sords that lie in them may be purged out , whereas of themselves they would heal before . Only beware left by too much binding you cause pain in tender parts . Chap. 21. Of Scarrifying Medicines . THe last part of the cure of an Ulcer is to cover it with Skin , and restore the place to its prestin beauty . Such Medicines the Greeks call Epulotica . This also is done by things drying and binding . They differ from the former thus , in that they meddle with the Flesh no further than only to convert it into Skin . Before you administer Epuloticks , let not only the Ulcer but the places adjacent be 〈◊〉 viewed , lest ill Symptoms follows . Chap. 22. Of Medicines resisting Poyson . SUch Medicines ' are called Alexiteria , and Alexipharmaca , which resist Poyson . Some of these resist Poyson by Astral influence , and some Physitians ( though but few ) can give a reason of it . These they have sorted into three Ranks . 1. Such as strengthen Nature that so it may 〈◊〉 the Poyson the easier . 2. Such as oppose the Poyson by a contrary quality . 3. Such as violently thrust it out of doors . Such as strengthen Nature against Poyson either do it to the whol Body universally , or else strengthen some particular part thereof . For many times one particular part of the Body is most afflicted by the Poyson , suppose the Stomach , Liver , Brain , or any other part , such as cherish and strengthen those parts being weakned , may be said to resist Poyson . Such as strengthen the Spirits , strengthen all the Body . Sometimes Poysons kill by their quality , and then are they to be corrected by their contraries . They which kill by cooling are to be remedied by heating , and the contrary , they which kill by corrhoding are to be cured by lenitives such as temper their acrimony . Those which kill by Induration , or Coagulation require cutting Medicines . Also because all Poysons are in motion , neither stay they in one till they have seised and oppressed the Fountain of Life , therefore have they invented another faculty to stay their motion , viz. Terrene and Emplastick . For they judg , if the Poyson light upon these Medicines , they embrace them round with a viscous quality . Also they say the waies and passages are stopped by such means , to hinder their proceeding , take Terra Lemnia for one . Truly if these Reasons be good , which I leave to future time to determin , it may be done for a little cost . Some are of opinion that the safest way is to expel the Poyson out of the Body , so soon as may be , and that is done , by Vomit , or Purge , or Sweat. You need not question the time , but do it assoon as may be ; for there is no Parlying with Poyson . Let Vomiting be the first , Purging the next , and Sweating the last . This is general . But , If thou doest but observe the nature and motion of he Venem , that will be thy best Instructer . In the Stomach it requires Vomiting , in the Bloud and Spirits Sweating ; if the Body be Plethorick , Bleeding ; if full of evil humors , Purging . Lastly , The Cure : being ended , strengthen the parts afflicted . Thus our common Physitians , But out of question , Medecines whose operation is by Astral influence , are both safest and speediest , not only in this but in all other Diseases , but this is beside my present scope , and Physitians confess is hid from their eyes , that belongs to my own Model , which I trust in God I shall live to perfect . This is that that curés diseases per se , the other per accidens ; this Moderns quite neglected : some Ancients were groping at it , though left it not to posterity . Chap. 23. Of Medicines Adorning the Body . SUch Medicines as adorn the Body , adding Comliness and Beauty to it , are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Beauty is a blessing of God , and every one ought to preserve it ; they offend as much that neglect it , as they do that paint their Faces . They are apropriated to the Skin , Hair , and Teeth . The Skin is pestered with Spots , Pimples , Freckles , Wrinkles and Sunburning . The Hair either fals off , or hangs not as it should do . The Teeth are either loose , or fal out , or stink , or are black . Spots and Sun-burning , as also blackness of the Teeth are to be taken away by clensing Medicines , of which before . Redness of the Face proceedeth from diverse causes , therefore are the remedies as diverse . If of heat , cool the Blood ; if it be impacted to the Skin , use extenuating Medicines ; if of both , use both . If the failing be extrinsecal , use extrinsecal Medicines ; if intrinsecal , let the remedy be so also . Wrinkles are taken away by Laxative , Lenient , and Emollient Medicines . For falling off of Hair , correct the pravity of the humor that causeth it . Gentle heat breeds hair , and preserves it ; clensing and corrhoding Medicines take it away . Drying and binding Medicines cause Hair to curl . Clensing things make the Teeth clean , binding things strengthen them , but have a care they have not a blackish quality with them , which is incident to many binding Medicines . Clensing and discussing Medicines take Scurf or Dandrif from the Head. In all these , see the Bowels be clean , else local Medicines are applied in vain . In preserving Hair , only two things are considerable . 1. To contract the pores . 2. To see that the Hair have nourishment . Chap. 24. Of Purging Medicines . MUch jarring hath been amongst Physitians about Purging Medicines , namely whether they draw the humors to them by a hidden quality , which in plain English is , they know not how ; or whether they perform their office by a manifest quality , viz. By heat , driness , coldness , or moisture ; It is not my present scope to enter the lists of a Dispute about the business , neither seems it such a hidden thing to me that every like should draw its like , only to make the matter as plain as I can , I subdivide this Chapter into these following Parts . 1. Cautions concerning Purging . 2. Of the choice purging Medicines . 3. Of the time of taking them . 4. Of the correcting of them . 5. Of the manner of Purging . Cautions concerning Purging . IN this , first consider diligently , and be exceeding cautious in it too , what the matter offending is , what part of the Body is afflicted by it , and which is the best way to bring it out . Only here by the way first , have a care of giving Vomits , for they usually work more violently , and afflict the Body more than Purges do , therefore are not fit for weak Bodies , be sure the matter offending lie in the tunicle of the Stomach , else is a Vomit given in vain . Secondly , Vomits are more dangerous for Women than Men , especially such as are either with Child , or subject to the Fits of the Mother . This is the first Caution . Secondly , What Medicine is apropriated to the purging of such a humor , for seeing the offending matter is not alike in all , the purging Medicine ought not to be the same to all . I shall speak more of this anon . As also of the divers waies whereby Medicines draw out or cast out humors , viz. By lenifying , clensing , provoking Nature to expulsion , and ( which is stranger than the Doctors hidden Quality ) some purge by binding , but indeed and in truth such as are properly called purging Medicines , which besides these faculties have gotten another , by which they draw , or call out the humors from the most remote parts of the Body , whether these do it by heat , or by an hidden quality , Physitians are scarce able to determin , it being very well known to modern Physitians though the Ancient denied it , that many cold Medicines purge : For my part I shall forbear the Dispute here , not because I am not able to answer it , but because I would train up my Country men first a little better in the Grounds of Physick , it being my Opinion that yong Physitians as well as yong Christians ought not to be led into doubtful Disputations . This is the Second Caution . Thirdly , There is this Faculty in all the Purges of Galen's Model ( because he gives the whol Simple , which must needs consist of divers qualities , because the Creation is made up of , and consists by a harmony of contraries ) there is ( I say ) this Faculty in all Purges of that Nature , that they contain in them a substance which is inimical both to the Stomach and Bowels , and some are of opinion this doth good , namely , Provokes Nature the more to expulsion ; the reason might be good if the Foundation of it were so , for by this reason Nature her self should purge not the Medicine , and a Physitian who takes his name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies Nature , should help Nature in her business and not hinder her . But to forbear being critical , this substance which I told you was inimical to the Stomach , must be corrected in every Purge ; And this is my Third Caution . Fourthly , The choice of Purging Medicines is very difficult , they are not Physick for every Ignoramus to prescribe , for some purge gently , some violently , some are apropriated to Flegm , some to Choller , some to Melancholly , and some to Water , or serosus humors : Consider this but duly , and withal , what mischief may accrue by giving a Medicine purging Choller , in a Disease proceeding of Flegm or watry humors , you may easily see without a pair of Spectacles , that it cannot but weaken the Spirits exceedingly , and abate Natural heat , which is all Nature hath to help her self in such a case , as also hinder the clarification of the Blood which is done by Choller , thereby encreasing the Disease , and opening a gap to let out Life , and let in Death ; It were vain to recite what mischiefs may follow the giving of violent Purges to weak Bodies , or to strong Bodies where the humor offending is not tough and viscous , but fluid and easie to be carried away , I shall touch upon them by and by , only here you may see reason enough , why I am so long upon this Subject . Lastly , When you perfectly know the humor offending , the convenient Medicine , and fit correction for it , the time and manner of using it remains to be enquired into . These I thought to premise by way of Caution before I come to the matter it self intended , and so much the rather because people from one Generation to another have been so trained up in ignorance by Physitians who have absconded the Method of Physick from them , that now like mad men ( oppression having almost , if not altogether made them so ) when they all any thing , they take any Purge what their next Neighbor adviseth them to , right or wrong 't is no matter , their wit in , and consideration of the business being much at one . Of the Choyce of Purging Medicines . WE told you before , that purging Medicines were apropriated to certain humors , the redundancy or overflowing of which causeth diseases in the Body of Man , of these such as proceed from Blood are not to be remedied by Purging . The Humors to be purged are Four , viz. Flegm . Watry Humor . Choller . Melancholly . According to the quality of these are Purging Medicines to be chosen . Before I come to them , give me leave to premise one word or two , I shall only here quote Purging Simples because I am now upon the Simples , I shall touch upon the Purging Compounds when I come unto them , and if any ask why I meddle with no other Medicines than what the Colledg makes use of , tell them the reason is , Because the Colledg have so ordered the matter , that a man can buy no other for his money . The most noted qualities of Purging Medicines . I shall first give you a Synopsis or Joynt-view of Purging Simples usually to be had . Secondly , speak as briefly as I can of their Properties . Purging Simples work Gently . Strongly . Such as work gently , either 〈◊〉 Choller , As , Wormwood , Centaury , Aloes , Hops , Mercury , Mallows , Peach leaves and flowers , Damask Roses , Blew Violets , Cassia Fistula , Citron Mirobalans , Prunes , Tamarinds , Rhubarb , Rhapontick , Manna . Purge Flegm , As , Hysop , Hedg Hysop , Bastard Saffron , Broom flowers , Elder flowers , Myrobalans , Bellerick , Chebs , and Emblicks , the Seed of Bastard Saffron and Broom , Jallap and Mechoacan . Watry Humors . The Leaves , Bark and Roots of Elder , and Dwarf Elder , or Walwort , Elder Flowers , Broom Flowers , Agrick , Jallap , Mechoacan , Orris , or Flower-de-luce Roots . Melancholly . Senna , Fumitory , Dodder , Epithimum , Indian Myrobalans , Polipodium , Whey , Lapis Lazuli &c. Violent Simples purge Choller , As The Seeds of Spurge , the Bark and Root of the same , Scammony , Elaterium . Flegm and Water . Elaterium , Euphorbium , Spurge , Opopanax , Sarcocolla , Briony Roots , Turbith , Hermodactils , Colocynthis , Wild Cucumers , Sowbread , Mezereon , Squils . Melancholly . Hellebore white and black . Secondly , In all these observe , That such as are gentle are only to be given to delicate and tender bodies , whether the body be weake naturally , or caused so by sickness , above all give not vomits to weak stomachs , for the Fundament is ordained by nature to avoid the Excrements and not the mouth , which was ordained to take in , not to vomit out , therefore use vomits as seldom as may be . But for the Election of Purges , Let such as are apropriated to flegm and Melancholly be mixed with such things as are thin in substance , and of a cutting quality , because these humors are tough , gentle Medicines will serve to evacuate Water and Choller usually , I say [ usually ] because sometimes water requires such Medicines , as are of force to call them from the extream parts of the Body , and such must needs be violent in operation . I entreat all yong Students in Physick to be very careful in administring violent Medicines , and that never without due preparation of the Body beforehand , never unless the humor be so repugnant that it will not yield to gentler : And oh ! that simple people would learn to be but so wise as to let them alone , and not take them themselves , the evil they may do them ( if not regulated by an abler brain than dwels in their skuls ) is certain , the good very uncertain ; for such violent Medicines as purge Choller if immoderately taken , first draw the Choller , then the Flegm , afterwards the Melancholly , then they cuase corrosions and draw the blood ; Such as purge Flegm and Water violently when they have drawn that , then they draw the Choller , then Melancholly , they then corrode , and so either by excoriation or opening the mouths of the Veins , bloody Fluxes also follow , and many times the disease ends in the Grave ; and so also the immoderate Purgation of Melancholly , first draws Choller ( I mean after the Melancholly is evacuated ) then Flegm , and ends as the other do , but I think this is enough to wise men . To return . If you prepare the body beforehand ( you will not want instructions how to do it in the COMPOUNDS ) then gentler Medicines will serve the turn , and therefore such Medicines as purge Water , ad but cutting Medicines to them , and they purge Flegm . And then again , I desire you to take notice that such Medicines as have a binding quality in them are very hurtful to tough Flegm , and Melancholly , because the humors themselves being tough they make them the tougher , but they are most proper for choller and putrified 〈◊〉 , because the first of them often causeth Defluxions , the second a loosness . Again , Another thing I thought good to give notice of , and so much the rather because I have seen it printed in English , and heard it contended for by Students in Physick , yet is the conceipt very dangerous , viz. That the operations of Purging Medicines may be known by their colors , for say they , white Medicines purge Flegm ; black , Melancholly ; and yellow , Choller : I confess some Ancient Physitians were of this apish Opinion , which in no wise holds true in the general , though in some particulars it may . Of the time of Purging . IT was the Opinion of Hippocrates alwaies to prepare the Body with hot and cutting Syrups before the purging Medicine be given , with this Proviso , That the matter be not so hot that it be thrust into the Veins and cause Feavers . If your Purge must be strong , take some lenitive Purge , or else a Clyster before you take it , lest the passages being not opened , the matter being violently expelled be stopped in its passage , and so either Chollicks , or vehement Belly-ach , or worse mischief follow . Let it be two hours ere you drink , and four or five ere you eat after you have taken a Purge , and let your Stomach be empty when you take them . 1. Lest being mixed with the nourishment they lose their force , and so Nature convert them into nourishment , thereby corrupting the Blood. 2. All Purges are enemies to Nature , and if you mix them with food , Nature detains them the longer , and by consequence is the more prejudiced by them . 3. It is very unfitting to molest Dame Nature with two several motions at one time , viz. To expel the Purge and the obnoxious humor with it , and also at the same time to nourish the Body . As for Lenitives or gentle Purges , and many Pills , they may safely be taken at night , as you were taught in the first part of my Directory , to which I refer you for Directions in all Purges , and I shall have a word or two to say concerning Vomits before I have done this Book : I refer it here therefore to its proper place . I shall here conclude with this Caveat , Never take sweet things after Purges , because the Liver draws them so greedily that they soon turn the Purge to aliment , which if any thing will bring mischiefs more than enough to the Body , this will. Of the correcting of Purging Medicines IN Purging Medicines are many things considerable which are either to be helped forwards or corrected , for of Purges some work too slowly , others too violently . Or to be a little more distinct , some vices of a Purge may be known before it is given , and others not till after , I shall begin with the first . There is this almost properly in all Purges , that they are obnoxious to the Stomach , and indeed to Nature it self , therefore mix some things with them which strengthen the Heart and Stomach . Again , The gentlest Purgers that are have one discommodity in them that they are easily turned to Wind , therefore mix such things with them as expel wind ( the former Rules amongst the Simples will furnish you with enough and more than enough of either ) for although they be not windy of themselves , yet by their heat they stir up wind , though they meét with Flegm , or Melancholly . Violent Purges by their Acrimony or sharp gnawing quality are inimical to the Bowels , which must in no wise be corrected with binding Physicks , for that will mend them as the Fletcher mends his Bolt , viz. Spoil all , and that by keeping them so long in the Body ; such things as make slippery , lenifie , and something thicken , are proper corrigents for them , such are Quince Seeds , Mallows , Gum Tragacanth , and the like . After the Purge is given , it may offend on either hand , viz. By working either not at all , or too violently , If it work not at all , take hot Broaths ; if they will not do the deed , use a Clyster . Various and manifold are the evils that a Purge working too violently may afflict upon the Body of Man , and very dangerous , for such may produce these , or any of these consequences , and poor silly people that take them , never know whence they come . 1. Feavers 2. Vehement Head-ach . 3. Vertigo or Dissiness in the Head. 4. Weakness of Sight . 5. Weakness of Digestion . 6. Loss of Appetite . 7. Ulcers in the Bowels . 8. Hiccoughs . 9. Bloody Fluxes . 10. Tenasmus . 11. Weakness of the Body . 12. Convulsions . If you feel these , or any of these Symptoms after Purging , you may give a shrewd guess , either your Purge was not proper for your Disease , or else wrought too violently . It is not my present Task to shew you how to remedy these , the Table at the latter end will instruct you with Medicines for each , and you cannot be more unwilling to pay for one thing twice , than I am to write it . For preventing such evils as these are ( or others which perhaps a man might find in Authors ) accept of these following Aphorisms . 1. Be sure you strengthen the Heart , for if that fail , all will be naught . 2. When you perceive your Purge works too violently , you may then know Nature hath got an Enemy that is too hard for her , therefore make as much hast as you can to expel him , ease your Body of the Purge so soon as you can , for the longer it staies in your Body , the more inimical it proves , either poysoning it , or leaving such Symptoms behind it as we mentioned even now , which may be done by drinking much Barly Water ( or for want of it take any warm Water , that is clean , as Spring Water or the the like ) wherein the Seeds of Fleawort , or Quince Seeds , or Gum Tragacanth is dissolved , for that makes the passages slippery , and hinders excoriation of the Bowels : Country people that know not how to get these , may boyl two handfuls of Mallows in a quart of Water to a pint , and drink it up , if that help not , let them drink another . 3. If you find the Mouths of the Veins be opened , which you may know if much blood come from you without any skins , then take a Clyster made only of new Milk , a drachm of Mastich in pouder being added to it . 4. Oyl of sweet Almonds taken inwardly , an ounce at a time , and as often as you will , is excellent in such a case , but let it be newly drawn . 5. Juyce of Quinces , Syrup of Quinces , Preserved Quinces , or that which in Suffex the Gently call Marmilade is very good ; according to 〈◊〉 in such a case to be taken often . 6. 〈◊〉 the Belly and Stomach with Oyl of Roses as hot as can be endured , after which sprinkle the pouder of Mastich , or for want of it pouder of Galle , or red Rose Leaves upon them ; if you apply any Rose Cake to the Belly in such a case it would do good . Lastly , If for all this the matter grow desperate and will not be stopped , Mesue leaves two remedies more , which he desires may be the last that are used ; and truly so do I , only I shall quote his last first , because I hold it ( of the two ) the safest . His last ( but my first ) is this ; To take three grains of Laudanum , or if your Body be weak , but two . The Second is , To take a Vomit , thereby to divert the humors from their unbridled Course downward . Of the Way , or Manner of Purging . VArious is the way , and manner of Purging , according to the variety of the humor offending ; concerning which , take these few and brief Rules , which may serve you as a Candle and Lanthorn to light you through the dark mist of your ignorance , which Physitians have envelupted you in , till such time as the Sun of Light begin to rise upon you . 1. If the humors be to be drawn from remote parts of the Body , as the Head , Arms , Feet , or the like , let the Purge be made up in a hard form as Pills are , for by that means it staies the longer in the Body , and is in all reason therefore the better able to perform its Office. 2. If the afflicting humor lie in the Bowels , or parts adjacent , use liquid Medicines , for they operate speediest , and the Bowels are soon hurt by Purging Medicines . 3. The infusion of such Medicines as leave a binding quality behind them , or their Decoction is most fitting to be used , for it is the earthy ( quality of them which binds , much of which is cast away in an Infusion or Decoction , but all of it taken if you take the body of the simple . Such Purging Medicines as do leave a binding quality behind them , the chiefest of them are these , Aloes , Wormwood , Damask Roses , Rhubarb , Rhapontick , all the five sorts of Myrobalans , Prunes , Tamarinds , &c. If the matter be tough , viseous , and long 〈◊〉 , it is impossible to carry it away all at once , your way then is to take gentle Purges , and take them often ; for if the Purge be too strong , it will weaken Nature so , that the House ( I mean the Body ) will fall down before you can clense it of the filth ; and of such a Nature usually is Melancholly . As for the Doses of Purges it is impossible to prescribe such general Rules , but they must of necessity do far more harm than good , for particulars you may if you please find them , in the first part of the Book concerning Simples , and in that part concerning Compounds . FINIS . AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE TO THE ENGLISH NAMES IN THE Catalogue of Simples . A directs to the first Column , B to the second , the Number to the Page . ROOTS . A ALkanet b 3 Angelica b 3 Anthora b 3 Asarabacca a 4 Asphodel Male a 4 — Female a 4 Avens b 4 Artichoaks b 5 B Bay-Tree b 7 Bears-breech a 3 Birthwort Long b 3 — Round a 4 Branck-Ursine a 3 Beets b 4 Bistort b 4 Borrage b 4 Burdock a 4 Briony b 4 Bugloss b 4 Brakes b 6 Butter-bur a 8 Bruscus b 9 Butchers broom b 9 C Calamus Aromaticus b 4 Capers b 4 Carrots b 5 〈◊〉 white a 5 — Black a 5 Chelondine 〈◊〉 a 5 — Lesser a 5 China a 5 〈◊〉 b 4 Centaury a 5 Costus b 5 Corralwort b 5 Cucumers wild b 5 Cyperus long b 5 — Round b 5 Chamock a 8 Cinkfoyl a 8 Canterbury , or   Coventry Bells b 10 D Danewort a 6 Doronicuns a 6 Dittany a 6 Dragons a 6 Dwarf-Elder a 6 Dropwort b 6 E Elicampane b 6 Endive b 6 Eringo b 6 F Fearn b 6 Filipendula b 6 Flower-de-luce a 3 Fullers thistle b 7 Figwort a 10 Fennel a 7 G Garlick a 3 Galanga greater a 7 — Lesser a 7 Gentian 〈◊〉 7 Grass a 7 Ginger b 10 Gladen stinking a 10 H Hartwort a 10 Hermodactils a 7 Hellebore white a 6 — Black b 6 Houndstongue b 7 Horestrange b 8 Hogs-Fennel b 8 I Jacinth a 7 K Knee-holly b 9 L Ladies Thistle a 10 Liquoris a 7 Lillies white b 7 Lovage b 7 Leeks a 9 M Marsh-mallows b 3 Meddow Saffrom b 5 Masterwort b 7 Mallows b 7 Mandrakes b 7 Mechoacan b 7 Mezereon a 8 Mulberry a 8 Monks Rubarb b 9 Meadsweet b 10 O Onions a 5 Orris a 7 P Parspips a 8 Patience b 9 Plantane b 8 Petasitis a 8 Peony b 8 Pellitory of Spain a 9 Pollipodium b 8 R Reeds common a 4 — Sugar a 4 Restharrow a 8 Rhapontick a 9 Rubarb a 9 Radishes b 9 Rose roots b 9 S Sarsaparilla b 9 Satyrion b 9 Saxifrage white b 9 Scabious b 9 Scorzonera a 10 Setwal b 10 Seseli a 10 Scirrets a 10 Sowbread a 4 Swallow-wort a 4 Sparagus a 4 Snakeweed b 4 Sullendine a 5 Succory b 5 Spurge b 6 Sharp-pointed-dock b 7 Sorrel b 7 Spignel b 7 Spurge-Olive a 8 Spicknard a 8 Sulphur-wort b 8 Solomons Seal a 9 T Tansie a 10 Teazles b 7 Toothwort b 5 Turmerick b 5 Tormentil a 10 Throatwort b 10 Toadstools b 10 Tripolium b 10 Turbith b 10 V Valerian white b 4 — Red   Vipers bugloss a 6 Valerian great b 8 — Smal b 8 Vipers grass a 10 Victorialis b 10 W Waterflag a 3 Wake-robin a 4 Walwort a 6 Water-Lillies a 8 Widdow-wail a 8 Z Zedoary b 10 BARKS . A Ash-tree b 11 B Barberries a 11 Beans b 11 C Cassia Lignea a 11 Chestnuts a 11 Cinnamon a 11 Citrons b 11 Cork b 12 E Elder b 12 Elm b 12 H Hazel a 11 L Lemmons b 12 Line-tree b 12 M Mace a 12 O Oak b 12 Orrenges a 11 P Parsly roots a 12 Pine-nuts a 12 Pomegranates b 11 S Smallage roots a 11 T Tamaris b 12 W Walnuts b 11 WOODS . Brazil a 12 Cypress a 12 Ebeny a 12 〈◊〉 a 12 Rhodium b 12 Sanders red b 12 — white b 12 — yellow b 12 Rosewood a 12 Sassafras b 12 Tamaris b 12 Wood of Aloes a 12 Nephriticum b 12 HERBS . A Adders-tongue a 22 Agrimony a 13 Agnus Castus a 13 Alkanet a 13 Angelica a 14 Asarabacca b 14 Arrach b 14 Alecost b 14 Avens a 16 Artichoaks a 17 Ash-tree leaves b 18 Alehoof a 19 Alexanders b 19 Arsmart b 19 B Bay-tree a 20 Balm a 21 Bazil a 22 〈◊〉 a 13 〈◊〉 b 14 Burdock b 14 Betony a 15 Blites a 15 Borrage a 15 Briony a 15 Bugloss b 15 Bugle b 15 Box-tree b 15 Brooklime b 16 〈◊〉 - Plantane a 17 Blew-bottle b 17 Burstwort a 18 Broom b 18 Butter-flowers a 23 Brulsewort b 23 Bindweed a 24 C Cabbages a 16 Calaminth b 15 Carduus benedictus a 16 Cassidony b 24 Catmints a 16 Centaury b 16 Cetrach b 16 Chamomel b 16 Chelondine a 17 Chervil b 〈◊〉 Chickweed b 〈◊〉 Cleavers a 14 Columbines a 14 Costmary b 14 Corrallina a 16 〈◊〉 a 16 Chamepitys b 16 Comfry a 17 Cotton-weed a 17 Cudweed a 17 Crosswort b 17 Cypress-tree b 17 Cranebill b 18 Cowslips b 22 Clary b 19 Cinkfoyl b 22 Coltsfoot a 25 Cammels hay b 23 Crowfoor a 23 D Dandelyon b 24 Dasies a 15 Dill a 14 Distaf-Thistle b 14 Dictamni b 17 Dwarf-Elder a 18 Dodder a 18 Doves-foot b 〈◊〉 Double-tongue b 19 Dittander a 20 Duckmeat a 20 Docks a 23 Devils-bit b 24 Dittany b 17 E Elicampane a 18 Epithimum a 18 Eyebright a 18 F Fennel b 18 Fumitory b 18 Featherfew a 21 Fleabane a 23 Figwort a 24 Flixweed a 24 G Garlick b 13 Good Henry a 15 Goos-grass a 14 Groundsel a 16 Germander a 17 Groundpine b 17 Golden rod a 17 Goats Rue b 18 Gold knobs a 23 H Herb two-pence a 22 Harts-tongue b 20 Harts-ease a 25 Housleek b 14 Honey-suckles b 15 Herb Bennet a 16 Horstail a 16 Hemlock a 17 Houndstongue b 17 Hedg-hysop a 19 Hors-tongue a 19 Hysop b 19 Herb Mastich a 21 Hops b 20 Horehound b 20 Higtaper a 25 I Indian leaf b 18 Ivy a 19 K King Cob a 23 Knapweed b 24 Knotgrass b 16 L Ladies Mantle a 18 Lluellin a 15 Ladies Thistle a 16 Larks heel a 17 Lavender Cotton b 17 Ladies Bedstraw b 18 Liver-wort a 19 Laurel of Alexandria a 20 Lavender a 20 Laurel a 20 Lettice a 20 Lovage a 20 Lungwort a 23 M Marigold b 15 Maiden-hair a 13 Maudlin a 13 Marsh-mallows b 13 Marjoram b 13 Mousear b 14 Mugwort a 14 Muschata b 18 Masterwort b 20 Mastick-tree a 21 Mallows b 20 Mandrakes b 20 Melilot a 21 Mints a 21 Mercury a 21 〈◊〉 b 21 Moss b 21 Mirtle-tree b 21 Moneywort a 22 Mother of Time a 24 Mullin a 25 N Navil-wort b 25 Nep a 16 Nettles b 25 Nightshade a 24 O Oak of Jerusalem a 15 Ox-eye b 15 Orpine b 17 One-berry a 19 Origany Origanum a 22 P Pansies a 25 Patience b 19 Pauls Bettony a 15 Pimpernel a 14 Perewinkle b 25 Primroses b 22 Pellitory of the wall a 19 Pepper-wort a 20 Penyroyal b 22 Peach leaves b 22 Plantane b 22 Poppies a 22 Poley-mountain b 22 Purslain b 22 R Rocket a 18 Ruptue wort a 18 Rosemary a 23 Roses a 23 Rue a 23 S Sampier b 17 〈◊〉 consound a 17 Sage b 23 Sanicle b 23 Savin b 23 Savory b 23 Saxifrage b 23 Schaenanth b 23 Southernwood a 13 Sorrel a 13 Smallage a 14 Silverweed a 14 Sowbread a 14 Sengreen b 14 Shepherds-purse b 15 Spleenwort b 16 Sullendine a 17 Succory a 17 Strawberry leaves b 18 Stinking Groundpine a 19 Saint Johns-wort b 19 Sciatica-cresses b 19 Star-wort a 20 Share-wort a 20 Sea Bugloss b 20 Sea Lavender b 20 Sweet Trefoyl b 20 Self-heal b 21 Sicklewort b 22 Sopewort b 23 Scordium 〈◊〉 23 Senna a 24 Sow-thistles a 24 Spinach b 24 Stoechas b 24 Spurge b 24 Swallow-wort b 25 T Tamaris b 24 Tansie b 24 Teazles b 17 True-love a 19 Tongue-blade b 19 Toad-flax a 20 Treacle-mustard b 21 Tobacco b 21 Turnips a 23 Time b 24 Trefoyl a 25 V Vervain-mallows b 13 Vipers bugloss a 18 Vervain a 25 Violet leaves b 25 Vine leaves b 25 W Water-cresses b 21 Walwort a 18 Wormwood a 13 Wood-sorrel b 13 Woodroof a 14 Wild Tansie a 14 Wild-flower a 19 Woad a 20 Widdow-wail b 21 Winter-green a 23 Willow leaves b 23 Y Yarrow b 21 FLOWERS . Bawn a 26 Balaustins 26 Borrage 26 Bugloss 26 Beans 26 Broom 26 Centaury 26 Chamomel 26 Clove gilliflowers 26 Cowslips 26 Elder flowers 26 Hops 26 Honey-suckles 26 Lavender flowers 26 Mallows 26 Peach-tree 26 Rosemary 26 Roses 26 Saffron 26 Stoechas 26 Schaenanth 26 Succory 26 Walflowers 26 Water-Lillies 26 Winter gilliflowers 26 FRUITS . BUDS . Apricocks 27 Bay-berries 27 Barberries 27 Bitter Almonds 27 Capers 27 Cassia Fistula 27 Checkers 27 Cherries 27 Cloves 27 Cucumers 27 Cubebs 27 Currance English 27 Dates 27 Figs 27 Galls 27 Medlars 27 Melones 27 Myrobalans 27 Nutmegs 27 Olives 27 Pepper 27 Pears 27 Plums 27 Pinenuts 27 Pompions 27 Prunes 27 Quinces 27 Raisons 27 Sebestens 27 Services 27 Strawberries 27 Tamarinds 27 Walnuts 27 Winter cherries 27 SEEDS . Annis 28 〈◊〉 - tree 28 Bazil 28 Bishops-weed 28 Broom 28 Cardamoms 28 Carrots 28 Coriander 28 Cummin 28 Chich-pease 28 Dill 28 Fenugreek 28 Fennel 28 French barly 28 Four greater cold Seeds 28 Citrons 28 Gromwel 28 Lettice 28 Linseed 28 Lupines 28 Mallows 28 Mustard-seed 28 Nettles 28 Nigella 28 Peony 28 Poppy 28 Purslain 28 Rocket 28 Rue 28 Smallage 28 Stavesager 28 Sorrel 28 Succory 28 Water-cresses 28 White Saxifrage 28 Wormseed 28 GUMS , ROZINS . Aloes 29 〈◊〉 29 Ammoniacum 29 Bdellium 29 Benzoin 29 Camphire 29 Diagrydium 29 Elemni 29 Frankinsence 29 Galbanum 29 Labdanum 29 Manna 29 Mastich 29 Mirrh 29 Olibanum 29 Opopanax 29 Sanguis Draconis 29 Scammony 29 Styrax Calamitis 29 Traganth 29 Turpentine 29 JUYCES . Citrons 29 Lemmons 29 Liquoris 29 Sugar 29 PLANTS . Agrick 30 Misleto 30 LIVING CREATURES . Crabfish 30 Earth-worms 30 Eels 30 Grashoppers 30 Hedg-sparrows 30 Oysters 30 Pidgeons 30 Sows 30 Swallows 30 Vipers 30 Woodlice 30 PARTS OF LIVING CREATURES . Bears grease 31 Bone in a Stags heart 31 Bone in a Hares foot 31 Brain of Sparrows 31 Brain of Hares 31 Cats head 31 Crabs eyes 31 Cocks stones 31 Castorium 31 Ducks liver 31 Ducks grease 31 Elks claws 31 Fox lungues 31 Fox grease 31 Frogs liver 31 Goats Bladder 31 Goats suet 31 Goose grease 31 Capons grease 31 Harts-horn 31 Honey 32 Ivory 31 Kites head 31 Mans skull 31 Man 's fat 31 Milk 31 Os Triquetrum 31 Stags pizle 31 Sheeps bladder 31 Raw silk 32 Unicorns horn 31 Wax 32 BELONGING TO THE SEA. Amber 32 〈◊〉 32 Foam of the Sea 32 Pearls 32 Red Corral 32 Sea sand 32 Sperma Ceti 32 METTALS . STONES . 〈◊〉 33 Allum 33 Amethist 33 Bezoar 33 Brimstone 33 Carbuncle 33 Cocks stone 33 Diamond 33 Emerald 33 Granate 33 Gold 33 Jacinth 33 Jasper 33 〈◊〉 34 Lead 33 Litharge 33 Nephriticus 33 Pompholix 33 Ruby 33 Saphire 33 Swallows 〈◊〉 34 〈◊〉 33 〈◊〉 33 A TABLE of the COMPOUNDS in the Order they are set down in every Classis . A directs to the first Column , B to the second , the Number to the Page . SPIRITS , and COMPOUND DISTILLED WATERS . SPiritus et Aqua Absinthii minus Composita : Or spirit and Water of Wormwood the lesser Composition . b 62 Spiritus et Aqua Absynthii magis Composita : Or spirit and Water of Wormwood the greater Composition a 63 Spiritus et Aqua Angelicae magis Composita : Or spirit and Water of Angelica the greater Composition ibid Spiritus Lavendulae Compositus or Compound spirit of Lavender . b 63 Spiritus Castorii : or spirit 〈◊〉 Cistorium a 64 Aqua 〈◊〉 Composita Or Compound Water of Butter-burs . ibid Aqua Rhaphani composita Or , Compound Water of Rhadishes . b 64 Aqua Peoniae composita : or , Compound Water of Peony ibid Aqua Bezoartica : Or , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a 65 Aqua et spiritus Lumbricorum Magistralis : Or , Water and spirit of Earth-worms . b 65 〈◊〉 Gentianae composita : or 〈◊〉 Water Compound ibid Aqua 〈◊〉 : or , Gilberts Water ibid Aqua 〈◊〉 frigida 〈◊〉 . a 66 Aqua Theriacala . Or , 〈◊〉 Water ibid Aqua Brioniae composita . Or , 〈◊〉 Water Compound b 66 Aqua Imperialis : Or , 〈◊〉 Water 〈◊〉 Aqua Mirabilis a 〈◊〉 Aqua 〈◊〉 ibid 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Or , Capon Water . b Aqua Limacum Magistr . Or , Water of snails ibid Aqua Scordii composita : Or , Compound Water of Scordium . b 67 Aqua Mariae ibid Aqua Papaveris composita : Or , Poppy Water Compound ibid Aqua Juglandium Composita : Or , Walnut Water compound ibid Mathiolus , his Bezoar Water a 68 Cinnamon Water ibid Mathiolus , his Cinnamon Water b 68 Cinnamon Water made by Infusion ibid Aqua Coelestis ibid Bawm Water a 69 Rosa solis ibid Dr , Stephens Water b 69 Aqua vitae ordinary ibid Aqua vitae compound ibid Usquebach ibid TINCTURES . Tinctura Croci : Or , Tincture of saffron . a 70 Tinctura Castorii : Or Tincture of Castorium 70 Tinctura Fragorum : Or , Tincture of straw-berries 70 Tinctura Scordii : Or , Tincture of scordium 70 Tinctura Theriacalis : Or Tincture of Treacle b 70 Tinctura Cinnamomi : Or Tincture of Cinnamon 70 Tinctura Viridis : Or , a green Tincture 70 Aqua Aluminosa Magistralis 70 〈◊〉 WINES . Vinum Absynthites : Or , Wormwood Wine a 71 Vinum Cerassorum 〈◊〉 : Or , Wine of black Cherries ibid Vinum Helleboratum : Or , Wine Helleborated . b 71 〈◊〉 Rubellum ibid 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid Vinum 〈◊〉 : Or , Antimonial Wine ibid Vinum Scilliticum : Or Wine of Squills a 72 PHYSICAL VINEGERS . Acetum distillatum : Or , Distilled Vineger a 72 Acetum Rosatum : Or , Rose Vineger ibid Acetum Scilliticum : Or , Vineger of Squils . ibid Acetum Theriacale : Or , Treacle Vineger b 72 Acetum Theriacale : Or Treacle Vineger b 73 DECOCTIONS . Decoct a commune 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Or A Common Decoction for a Clyster a 73 Decoctum Epithimi : Or , A Decoction of Epithimum ibid Decoctum Sennae Gereonis : Or , Decoction of Senna b 73 Decoctum Pectorale : Or , A 〈◊〉 Decoction . ibid Decoctum Trumaticum a 74 A Carminative Decoction a 74 A Decoction of Flowers and 〈◊〉 ibid Lac Virginium ibid A Drink for wounded men b 74 SYRUPS . ALTERING SYRUPS . Syrupus de Absynthio simplex : Or , syrup of Wormwood simple a 101 Syrupus de Absynthio 〈◊〉 : Or , syrup of Wormwood compound ibid Syrupus Acetosus simplex : Or , syrup of Vineger simple ibid Syrupus Acetosus simplicior : Or , syrup of Vineger more simple . b 101 Syrupus Acetosus compositus : Or , syrup of Vineger compound ibid Syrupus de Agno Casto : Or , Syrup of Agnus Castus a 102 Syrupus de Althaea : Or Syrup of Marsh-mallows ibid Syrupus de Ammoniaco , Or syrup of Ammoniacum ibid Syrupus de Artemisia : Or syrup of Mugwort b 102 Syrupus de Betonica composita : Or , syrup of Betony compound ibid Syrupus Byzantinus , simple . ibid Syrupus 〈◊〉 , Compound . a 103 Syrupus Botryos : Or , syrup of Oak of Jerusalem . ibid Syrupus Capillorum Veneris : Or , syrup of Maidenhair ibid Syrupus Cardiacus , vel Julepum Cardiacum : Or , A Cordial syrup ibid Syrupus insusionis Floram Caryophillorum : Or , Syrup of Clove gilliflowers b 103 Syrupus de Cinnamomo : Or , syrup of Cinnamon ibid Syrupus Acetositatis Citriorum ; or syrup of Juyce of Citrons ibid Syrupus Corticum Citriorum : Or , syrup of Citron Pills a 104 Syrupus è Coralliis simplex : or , syrup of Corral simple ibid Syrupus è Coralliis Compositus : or , syrup of Correl compound ibid Syrupus Cydoniorum : or , syrup of Quinces b 104 Syrupus de Erysima : or , syrup of Hedg-mustard ibid Syrupus de Fumaria : or , syrup of Fumitory ibid Syrupus de Glycyrrhiza : or syrup of Liquoris a 105 Syrupus Granatorum cum Aceto : Or , syrup of Pomegranates with Vinegar ibid Syrupus de Hyssopo : Or , syrup of Hysop ibid Syrupus Ivae arthritioae , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : or , syrup of 〈◊〉 b 105 Syrupus 〈◊〉 : or syrup of Jujubes ibid Syrupus de Meconio , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : or , syrup of Meconium , or 〈◊〉 ibid Syrupus de 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : or syrup of Meconium compound ib. Syrupus Melissophilli : or syrup of Bawm a 106 Syrupus de Mentha : or , syrup of Mints b 106 Syrupus de Mucilaginibus : or syrup of Mucilages b 106 Syrupus 〈◊〉 : or , syrup of Mirtles ibid Syrupus 〈◊〉 Nymphaeae simplex : or , syrup of Water-Lilly-flowers simple ibid Syrupus Florum 〈◊〉 compositus : or syrup of Water-lilly-flowers compound ibid Syrupus de Papavere Erratico , sive Rubro : or , syrup of Erratick 〈◊〉 a 107 Syrupus de Pilosella : or , syrup of Mousear ibid syrupus infusionis florum Paeoniae : or syrup of the infusion of Peony flowers ibid syrupus de Paeonia compositus : or , syrup of Peony compound ibid syruyus de Pomis alterans : or , syrup of Apples b 107 syrupus de Prasio : or , syrup of Horehound ibid syrupus de quings Radicibus : or , syrup of the five opening Roots . ib. syrupus Raphani : or , syrup of Rhadishes a 108 syrupus 〈◊〉 , alias 〈◊〉 Alexandrinum ; or , Julep of Alexandria ibid syrupus de Rosis siccis : or , syrup of dried Roses ibid syrupus scabiosae : or syrup of scabious ibid syrupus de scolopendrio : or syrup of Hartstongue b 108 syrupus de 〈◊〉 : or , syrup of stoechas ibid syrupus de symphito : or , syrup of Comfry ibid syrupus Violarum : or , syrup of Violets ibid PURGING SYRUPS . syrupus de Cichorio cum Rhabarbaro : or syrup of 〈◊〉 with rhubarb . a 109 syrupus de Epithyme : or , syrup of Epithimum ibid syrupus è Floribus 〈◊〉 : or , syrup of Peach-flowers b 109 syrupus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Purgans : or syrup of Apples , Purging ibid syrupus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Magistralis : or , syrup of Apples 〈◊〉 a 110 syrupus de Rhabarbaro : or , syrup of Rhubarb ibid syrupus Rosaceus solutivus : or , syrup of Roses solutive ibid syrupus è succo Rosarum : or , syrup of the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 b 110 syrupus 〈◊〉 solutivus cum Agarico : or , syrup of Roses solutive with Agrick ibid syrupus Rosacens solutivus cum Helleboro : or , syrup of Roses solutive with 〈◊〉 ibid syrupus Rosaceus solutivus cum sena : or , syrup of Roses solutive with senna ibid syrupus de spina 〈◊〉 : or , syrup of Purging Thorn a 111 SYRUPS MADE WITH VINEGER AND HONEY . Mel Anthosatum : or Honey of Rosemary-flowers a 111 Mel Helleboratum : or Honey Helleborated ibid Mel Mercuriale : or , Honey of Mercury b 111 Mel Mororum , vel Diamoron : or , Honey of Mulberries ibid Mel Nuceum , aliàs , Diacaryon et Dianucum : or Honey of Nuts . ibid Mel Passulatum : or , Honey of Raisons ibid Mel Rosatum commune , sive foliatum : or , common Honey of Roses a 112 Mel Rosatum Colatum : or Honey of Roses strained ibid Mel Rosatum solutivum : or Honey of Roses solutive ibid Mel Scilliticum : or Honey of Squils ibid Oxymel simple ibid Oxymel compound ibid Oxymel Helleboratum : or , Oximel Helleborated b 112 Oxymel Julianizans ibid Oxymel Scilliticum compositum : or Oxymel of Squils Compound . a 113 Syrup of Purslain a 113 Compound syrup of 〈◊〉 ibid Syrup of Poppies , the lesser Composition b 113 Syrup of Poppies , the greater Composition ibid Syrup of Eupatorium a 114 Honey of Emblicks b 114 ROB , or SAPA , and JUYCES . Signification and use a 115 Rob , sive Sapa , simplex : or , Simple Rob , or Sapa ibid Rob de Berberis : or , Rob of Barberries ibid Rob de Cerasis : or , Rob of Cherries ibid Rob de Cornis : or Rob of Cornels . ibid Rob Cydoniorum : or , Rob of Quinces b 115 Miva , vel Gelatina Eorundem : or , Gelly of Quinces ibid Rob Baccarum Sambuci : or , Rob of Elder Berries ibid Succus Glycyrrhizae simplex : or , Juyce of Liquoris simple ibid Succus Glycyrrhizae compositus : or , Juyce of Liquoris Compound . a 116 Succus Pronorum 〈◊〉 : or , Juyce of sloes , called Acacia b 116 LOHOCH , or ECLEGMATA . Signification and use a 116 Lohoch de Farfara : or Lohoch 〈◊〉 Coltsfoot ibid Lohoch de 〈◊〉 : or Lohoch of Poppies . b 116 Lohoch è Passulis : or , Lohoch of Raisons ibid Lohoch e Pino : or , Lohoch of Pine-nuts a 117 Lohoch de Portulaca : Or , Lohoch of Purslain ibid Lohoch è Pulmone Vulpis : or , Lohoch of Fox Lungues ibid Lohoch sanum et Expertum : or , A sound and well experienced Lohoch b 117 Lohoch Scilliticum : or , Lohoch of Squils ibid Eclegma of Squils ibid Lohoch of Coleworts b 118 PRESERVES . The way to make them 118 CONSERVES and SUGARS . The general way to make Conserves a 119 Diacodium Solidum , sive Tabulatum ibid 〈◊〉 Tabulatum simplex , et Perlatum : Or , 〈◊〉 of sugar , both simple and pearled b 119 Saccharum Tabellatum compositum : Or , Lozenges of sugar compound ibid Saccharum Penidium : or , sugar of Penids a 120 Confectio de Thure : or , Confection of Frankinsence ibid Saccharum Rosatum : or , Sugar of Roses b 120 POUDERS . Aromaticum Caryophillatum a 121 Aromaticum Rosatum ibid Pulvis ex Chelis Cancrorum compositus : or Pouder of Crabs Claws compound ibid Species Cordiales 〈◊〉 b 121 Diacalaminthe simple ibid Diacalaminthe compound ibid Dianisum a 122 Pulvis Radicum Ari compositus : or Pouder of Aron Roots compound ibid Diaircos simple ibid Dialacca ibid Pulvis Cardiacus Magistralis ibid Diamargariton frigidum b 122 Diambra ibid Diamoschu Dulce a 123 Diamoschu Amarum ibid Species Dianthus ibid Diapenidion ibid Diarrhodon Abbatis b 123 Diaspoliticum ibid Species Diatragacanthi frigidi ibid Diatrion Pipereon a 124 Diatrion santalon ibid Pulvis Haly ibid 〈◊〉 ibid Pulvis Bezoardicus Magistralis : or A Bezoartick Pouder Magisterial b 124 Species consectionis Liberantis ibid Pulvis Saxonicus ibid Pulvis Antilyssus a 128 Rosatae Novellae ibid Pulvis Thuraloes ibid Pulvis Hermodactilorum compositus Or , Pouder of Hermodactils compound b 128 Pulvis 〈◊〉 compositus major : Or , Pouder of senna , the greater composition ibid Pulvis senae compositus minor : Or , Pouder of senna , the lesser composition ibid Diasenae a 126 Diaturbith with Rhubarb b 126 The lesser Cordial Pouder a 126 The greater Cordial Pouder ibid A Pouder for such as are bruised by a fall ibid Species Electuarii Diacymini b 126 Species Electuarii Diagalangae ibid Species Electuarii de Gemmis frigidi a 127 Species Electuarii Diamargariton Calidi ibid Lithontribon ibid Pleres arconticon b 127 A preservative Pouder against the Pestilence ibid Diaturbith the greater , without Rhubarb ibid A Pouder for the worms ibid EECTUARIES . Antidolus analeptica a 125 Confectio Alkermes ibid Electuarium è Sassaphras : or Electuarie of Sassafras b 125 Electuarium de Baccis Lauri : or , Electuary of Bay-berries ibid Diacapparis ibid Diacinnamomu 129 Diacorallion ibid Diacorum ibid Diacydonium simple b 129 Diacydonium with Species ibid Diacydonium compound , Magisterial ibid Confectio de Hyacintho ibid Antidotum Haemagogum ibid Diasatyrion a 130 Electuarium Diaspermaton ibid Micleta b 130 Electuarium Pectorale : or , A Pectoral Electuary ibid Theriaca Diatessaron ibid Diascordium ibid Mithridate a 131 Phylonium Persicum b 131 Phylonium Romanum ibid Phylonium Magistrale ibid Electuarium de Ovo : or , Electuary of Eggs a 132 Theriaca Andromachi : or , Venice Treade ibid Theriaca Londinensis : or , London Treade b 132 Diacrocuma ibid PURGING ELECTUARIES . Benedicta Laxativa a 133 Caryocostinum ibid Cassia extracta pro Clysteribus : or , Cassia extracted for Clysters . ibid Electuarium amarum Magistrale majus : Or , the greater bitter Electuary . b 133 Electuarium Amarum minus : Or , The lesser bitter Electuary ibid Diacassia with Manna ibid Cassia extracta fine foliis senae : or , Cassia extracted without the leaves of senna a 134 Cassia extracta cum foliis senae : or , Cassia extracted with the leaves of senna ibid Diacarthamum ibid Diaphoenicon b 134 Diaprunum lenitive ibid Diaprunum solutive ibid Catholicon a 135 Electuarium de Citro solutivum : or Electuary of Citrons solutive ibid Electuarium Elescoph . ibid Confectio Hamech b 135 Electuarium Lenitivum ibid Electuarium Passulatum a 136 Electuarium è succo Rosarum ; or , Electuary of the Juyce of Roses ibid Hiera Picra simple ibid Hiera with Agrick b 136 Hiera Logadit ibid Hiera Diacolocynthidos ibid Triphera the greater ibid Triphera solutive b 137 Electuarium è scoria ferri a 137 Confectio Humain b 137 Diaireos Solominis ibid Diasatyrion a 138 Mathiolus his great Antidote against Poyson and Pestilence ibid Requies b 138 Electuarium Reginae Coloniens ib. PILLS . Pilulae de Agarico : or , Pills of Agrick a 139 Pilulae Aggregativae ibid Pilulae Aloephanginae b 139 Pilulae de Aloe lota : or , Pills of washed Aloes a 140 Aloe Rosata ibid Pilulae aureae ibid Pilulae Cochiae the greater ibid Pilulae Cochiae the less ibid Pilulae de Cynoglosso : or , Pills of Houndstongue b 140 Pilulae ex dnobus : or , Pills of two things ibid Pilulae de Eupatorio : or , Pills of Eupatorium ibid Pilulae 〈◊〉 : or , stinking Pills . ibid Pilulae de Hermodactilis : or , Pills of Hermodactils a 141 Pilulae de Hiera cum Agarico : or , Pills of Hiera with Agrick ibid Pilulae Imperialis : or , Imperial Pils ibid Pilulae de Lapide Lazuli : or , Pills of Lapis Lazuli b 141 Pilulae Macri ibid Pilulae Mastichinae : or , Mastich Pils ibid Pilulae Mechoacanae : or , Pills of Mechoacan ibid Pilulae de Opopanace : or , Pillr of Opopanax a 142 Pilulae Rudii ibid Pilulae Ruffi ibid Pilulae sine 〈◊〉 : or , Pills without which — b 142 Pilulae stomachicae : or , stomach Pills ibid Pilulae stomachicae cum Gummi : or , stomach Pills with Gums ibid Pilulae styrace : or , Pills of styrax . ibid Pilulae de Succino : or , Pills of Amber a 143 Pilulae ex tribus : or , Pills of three things ibid Pilulae Turpeti aureae ibid Laudanum b 143 Nephenthes Opiatum ibid Pilulae assaireth . a 143 Pills of Bdellium ibid Pills of Rhubarb b 143 Pilulae Arabica a 144 Pilulae Arthriticae ibid Pilulae Cochiae with Hellebore ibid Pills of Fumitory b 144 Pilulae Indae ibid Pilulae Lucis majores ibid Pills of Spurge ibid Pills of Euphorbium a 145 Pilulae Scribonii ibid TROCHES . The meaning of the word a 145 Trochisci de Absinthio : or , Troches of Wormwood ibid Agaricus Trochiscatus : or , Agrick Trochiscated b 145 Trochisci albi : Rhasis . or , white Troches . a 146 Trochisci Alexiterii ibid Trochisci Albandal ibid Trochisci Aliptae Moschatae ibid Trochisci Alkekengi : or , Troches of Winter Cherries b 146 Trochisci Bechici albi , vel , Rotulae Pectorales : or , Pectoral Rouls ib. Trochisci Bechici nigri b 146 Trochisci de Barberis . : or , Troches of Barberries ibid Trochisci de Camphora : or , Troches of Camphire a 147 Trochisci de Capparibus : or Troches of Cappers ib. Trochisci de Carabe : or , Troches of Amber ib , Trochisci Cypheos for Methridate . b 147 Trochisci de Eupatorio : or , Troches of Maudlin ib. Throches of Gallia Moschata ib. Trochisci Gordonie ib. Trochisci Hedychroi a 148 Trochisci Hysterici ib. Trochisci de Ligno Aloes : or , Troches of Wood of Aloes ib. Trochisci è Mirrha : or , Troches of Mirrh ib. Sief de Plumbo : or , Sief of Lead . b 148 Trochisci Polyidae Androm . ib. Trochisci de Rhabarbaro : or , Troches of Rhubarb ibid Trochisci de santalis : or , Troches of Sanders ib. Trochisci de scilla ad Theriacam : or Troches of Squils for 〈◊〉 ib. Troches of Spodium a 149 Trochisci de Terra Lemnia : or , Troches of Earth of Lemnos ib. Sief de Thure : or , Sief of Frankinsence b 149 Trochisci è Violis solutivi : or , Troches of Violets solutive ib. Trochisci de Vipera ad Theriacam . or , 〈◊〉 of Vipers for Treacle . ib. Trochisci de Agno Casto : or , Troches of Agnus Castus ib. Trochisci Alexiterij a 150 Troches of Annis seeds ib. Trochisci Diarrhodon ib. Trocisci de Lacca ib. Pastilli Adronis b 150 Trochisci Musae ib. Crocomagma of Damocrates ib. Trochisci Ramich ib. Troches of Roses a 151 Trochisci Diacorallion ib. Trochisci Diaspermaton b 151 Hamoptoiei Pastilli ib. Traches of Agrick ib. Of the Use of Oyls . Of Medicines 151 Chap. 1. Of Anodines 152 Chap. 2. Of Repelling Medicines . ib. Chap. 3. Of Attractives 153 Chap. 4. Of Resolving Medicines . ib. Chap. 5. Of Emollients 154 Chap. 6. Of Suppuratives ib. Chap. 7. Of clensing Medicines 155 Chap. 8. Of Incarnatives ib. Chap. 9. Of Cicatrizing Medicines 156 Chap. 10. Of Glutinative Medicines ib. Chap. 11. Of Cathereticks , Septicks , and Causticks ib. Chap. Ult. Of Medicines used to stop blood 157 OYLS . SIMPLE OYLS BY EXPRESSION . Oyl of sweet Almonds a 158 Oyl of bitter Almonds ib. Oyl of Hazel Nuts ib. Oleum Caryinum b ib. Oleum CChrysomelinum ib. Oyl of Bays ib. Oyl of Yolks of Eggs a 159 SIMPLE OYLS BY INFUSION AND DECOCTION . The way to make them 159 The Vertues of them particularly . 160 COMPOUND OYLS BY INFUSION AND DECOCTION . Oleum Benedictum : or , blessed oyl a 161 Oleum de Capparibus : or , Oyl of Cappers ib. Oyl of Castorium compound ib. Oleum Catellorium : or , Oyl of Whelps 61 Oleum Costinum ib. Oleum Crocinum : or , Oyl of saffron ib. Oyl of Euphorbium ib. Oleum Excestrense : or Oyl of Exceter a 162 Oleum Hirundinum : or , Oyl of swallows ib. Oleum Hiperici 〈◊〉 : or , Oyl of St. Johns wort compound ib. Oleum Hyperici magis compositum : or oyl of saint Johns wort more compound ib. Oleum Irinum : or , Oyl of Orris b 162 Oleum Majoranae : or , Oyl of Marjoram ib. Oleum Mandragorae : or , Oyl of Mandrakes ib. Moschelaeum : or , Oyl of Musk. a 163 Oleum Nardinum : or , Oyl of Nard ib. Oleum Nicodemi b 163 Oleum 〈◊〉 : or , Oyl of Foxes ib. Oyl of Pepper a 163 Oleum Populeum a 164 OYNTMENTS MORE SIMPLE . Unguentum album : or white Oyntment a 164 Unguentum Egyptiacum ib. Unguentum Anodinum b 164 Unguentum ex 〈◊〉 : or Oyntment of Smallage ibid Liniment of 〈◊〉 Elemi ibid Unguentum Aureum ibid Basilicon the greater a 165 Basilicon the less ib. Oyntment of Bdellium ib. Unguentum de Calce : or , Oyntment of Chalk ib. Unguentum 〈◊〉 : or , Oyntment of Marsh-mallows ib. Unguentum 〈◊〉 b 165 Unguentum Enulatum : or , Oyntment of Alicampane ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cum Mercurio : or , Oyntment of Alicampana with Quick-silver ib. Unguentum 〈◊〉 commune : or Oyntment of Bays , common ib. Unguentum de Minio , sive rubrum Camphora : or , Oyntment of red Lead ib. Unguentum è 〈◊〉 , seu Peto : Or , Oyntment of Tobacco . a 166 Unguentum Nutritum , seu Trifarmacum ib. Unguentum Ophthalmicum : Or , Oyntment for the Eyes b 166 Unguentum ex Oxylapatho : Or , Oyntment of sharp pointed Dock ib. Unguentum è Plumbo : or , Oyntment of Lead ib. Ungnentum Pomatum ib. Unguentum Potabile ib. Unguentum Resinum a 167 Unguentum Rosanum : or , Oyntment of Roses ib. Desiccativum rubrum : or , a drying red Oyntment ib. Unguentum è Solano : or , Oyntment of Nightshade ib. Unguentum Tutiae : or , Oyntment of Tutty b 167 Valentia Scabiosae ib. Tapsivalentia ib. Tapsimel ib. OYNTMENTS MORE COMPOUND . Uunguentum Agrippa a 168 Ungunentum de Alabastro : Or , Oyntment of Alabaster ib. Unguentum 〈◊〉 : or , a bitter Oyntment ib. Ungutntum Apostolorum : or , oyntment of the Apostles b 168 Unguentum Aregon ib. Unguentum de Artanita : or , Oyntment of Sow-bread a 169 Unguentum Catapsoras ib. Unguentum Citrinum , or , a Citron Oyntment ib. Unguentum Comitissae b 169 Unguentum Martiatum ib. Unguentum Mastichinum : or , an Oyntment of Mastich ib. Unguentum Neapolitanum a 170 Uuguentum 〈◊〉 ib. Unguentum Pectorale : or , a Pectoral Oyntment ib. Unguentum Populneum : or , Oyntment of Poplar ib. Unguentum Resumptivum b 170 Unguentum Splanchnicum ib. Unguentum Splanchnicum Magistrale ibid Unguentum è Succis : or , Oyntment of Juyces a 171 Unguentum Sumach b 171 Oyntment of Marsh-Mallows compound a 171 Unguentum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. Unguentum 〈◊〉 b 171 Unguentum è Succis Aperitivis primum ib. Unguentum Martiatum a 172 An Oyntment for the worms b 172 CERECLOATHS . Ceratum de 〈◊〉 : or , 〈◊〉 of Galbanum a 172 Ceratum Oesypatum ib. Ceratum Santalinum b 172 PLAISTERS . Emplastro ex Ammoniaco : or , A Plaister of Ammoniacum a 173 Emplastrum è Baccis Lauri : or , a Plaister of Bay berries ib. Emplastrum Barbarum magnum ib. Emplastrum de Retonica : or , A Plaister of Betony b 173 Emplastrum Caesaris ib. Emplastrum Catagmaticum the first a 174 Catagmaticum the second ib. Emplastrum Cephalicum : or , a Cephalick Plaister ib. Emplastrum de Cerussa : or , a Plaister of 〈◊〉 ib. Emplastrum ex Cicuta cum Ammoniaco : or , a Plaister of Hemlock with Ammoniacum b 174 Emplastrum è Cinnabari ib. Emplastrum è Crusta Panis : or , A Plaister of a crust of Bread ib. Emplastrum è Cymino : or , a plaister of Cummin ib. Emplastrum Diacalciteos a 175 Diachylon simple ib. Di achylon Ireatum ib. Diachylon magnum ib. Diachylan magnum cum 〈◊〉 b 175 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sive 〈◊〉 è Mucilaginibus : or , A Plaister of Mucilages ib. Emplastrum Diaphoenicon , hot ib. 〈◊〉 , cold ib. Emplastrum 〈◊〉 : Or , A Divine Plaister a 176 Emplastrum 〈◊〉 ib. Emplastrum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Flos , 〈◊〉 dictum : or , Flower of Oyntments . ib. A Plaister of Gum 〈◊〉 b 176 A Piaister of Lapis Calaminaris ib Emplastrum ad 〈◊〉 ib Emplastrum Hystericum a 177 Emplastrum de 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 , a Plaister of Mastich ib. Emplastrum de 〈◊〉 simplex : or A Plaister of Melilot simple ib. Emplastrum de Meliloto 〈◊〉 or , A Plaister of 〈◊〉 compound ib. Emplastrum de Minio 〈◊〉 or , a Plaister of red Lead compound b 177 Emplastrum de 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : or , a Plaister of red 〈◊〉 simple ib Emplastrum 〈◊〉 ib. Emplastrum Nervinum a 178 Emplastrum 〈◊〉 ib. Emplastrum de Ranis : or , a Plaister of 〈◊〉 ib. Emplastrum Sicyonium ib. 〈◊〉 seu 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b 〈◊〉 Emplastrum Stephaniaion ib. Emplastrum 〈◊〉 ib Emplastrum Stomachicum 〈◊〉 or , a stomach Plaister ib. Emplastrum Tonsoris b 179 Emplastrum Ceroma a 〈◊〉 Emplastrum Gracia Dei : or , 〈◊〉 Grace of God ib. Emplastrum de 〈◊〉 , or , of 〈◊〉 ib. Emplastrum Isis 〈◊〉 b 〈◊〉 A Plaister of Mastich ib. Emplastrum 〈◊〉 ib. A holy Plaister a 180 Emplastrum sine Pari ib. A Plaister for the stomach ib. A Cerecloath of Ammoniacum . b 〈◊〉 Ceratum Stomachium ib. CHYMICAL OYLS . The way to distil Oyl of Herbs & Flowers a 181 Oyl of Wormwood ib. Oyl of dried Barks b 〈◊〉 Oyl or fat of Roses ib. Oyl of Seeds ib. Oyl of Spices a 182 Oyl of Woods ib. Oyl of Berries ib. Oyl of Turpentine b 182 Oyl of 〈◊〉 ibid Oyl of 〈◊〉 ibid Oyl of Wax ibid Oleum Latericium Phylosophorum ibid 〈◊〉 Succini : or , Oyl of Amber a 183 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Antimonii : Oyl or Butter of Antimony ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : or , Oyl of Arsenick b 183 Oleum Salis : or , Oyl of Salt ib. Oleum Sulphuris : or , Oyl of Sulphur ibid Oleum 〈◊〉 : or , Oyl of Virriol a 184 Aqua fortis ibid Aqua fortis : or , Water of Honey b 184 〈◊〉 seu Liquamen 〈◊〉 , seu Oleum Tartari per Deliquium : or Liquor of Tartar ibid Oleum 〈◊〉 per 〈◊〉 : or , Oyl of Mirrh ibid Oyl of Tartar ibid CHYMICAL PREPARATIONS . 〈◊〉 cum Nitro calcinatum ; or , Antimony calcined with Niter a 185 Chalybs 〈◊〉 Or , Steel prepared ibid Crystal of 〈◊〉 ibid Crocus Martis ibid Crocus 〈◊〉 ibid 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Or , Flower of Brimstone b 158 Lapis infernalis ibid Lapis seu 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid Magisterum of Pearl and 〈◊〉 ib Mercurius Sublimatus Corrosivus ; Or , Mercury Sublimate Corrosive a 186 Mercurius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid Mercurius dulcis 〈◊〉 ibid Mercurills 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Or , Corrosive precipitate ibid Mercurius 〈◊〉 ibid Regulus 〈◊〉 b 186 Saccharum 〈◊〉 ibid Sal Vitrioli Or , Salt of Vittiol ibid Turpethm Minerale ibid Tartarum Vitriolatum ibid Vitriolum album de puratum ; Or , white 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid Vitrum Antimonii ibid THE WAY OF MAKING EXTRACTS . THE WAY OF MAKING SALTS , Salt Volatle a 187 Salt fixed ibid PREPARATIONS OF CERTAIN SIMPLE MEDICINES . The way of Preparing Fat 's a 187 The burning of Brass b 187 The washing of 〈◊〉 a 188 The preparation of 〈◊〉 armenick ibid 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid May Butter ibid The preparation of Lapis Calaminaris ibid The washing of Lime ibid The Preparation of Corral , Pearls , 〈◊〉 Eyes and other precious Stones ibid The preparation of Coriander seed ibid The burning of Harts-horn , Ivory , and other Bones ibid A new Preparation of them b 〈◊〉 The way to make 〈◊〉 ibid The preparation of the 〈◊〉 of Spurge Roots ibid The Preparation of 〈◊〉 ib The preparation of black Hellebore Roots ibid The preparation of Goats blood ib. The burning of Young Swallows ibid The Preparation of 〈◊〉 ibid The preparation of Lapis 〈◊〉 a 185 The preparation of Litharge ibid The preparation of Earthworms : ibid The preparation of 〈◊〉 or woodlice ibid The manner of preparing 〈◊〉 ibid The preparation of Opium ibid Pouder of Raw 〈◊〉 ibid The washing of Lead ibid The burning of Lead ibid The Preparation of Fox Lungues . b 185 The preparation of 〈◊〉 ib. Another way of preparation of Scamony with Sulphur ibid The preparation of 〈◊〉 ibid Washed 〈◊〉 ibid Boyled Turpentine ibid The preparation of Tutty ibid A CATALOGUE or TABLE of the DISEASES treated of in the Dispensatory . A A Bortion hindreth , 13 23 24 33 131 160 169 176. Ach 3 13 28 31 44 65 162 165 171 175 178. See Pain . Adders sting , see 〈◊〉 beasts Addust choller 109 124 Addust humors 60 135. After-birth 3 〈◊〉 14 15 17 19 21 22 23 24 26 28 29 31 61 64 65 66 69 122 130 131 132 144 148 172. Agues naught for , 21 27 Ague in the breast 16 21. see inflamation Agues 4 7 8 14 18 20 22 31 60 107 128 134 135 136 139 140 141 144 150 170 〈◊〉 . Air corrupted , or infected see infection Almonds of the Ears 24 29. Andicom , see Felon . Anger causeth 33. Anger asswageth 33. Appetite provoketh 10 13 14 15 20 21 27 38 61 65 101 109 115 116 131 151 160 170 180. and restores . S. Anthonies fire 14 16 19 24 Aposthumes 5 13 14 19 23 60 166 170 176. Appoplexes 20 60 67 132. Asthma 21 44 60 61 68 73 117 122 127 132 137 146 166 170 182. Astonishment 132. B Back strengthneth 4 5 16 19 22 141 160 162 169. Baldness 4 13 32 69. Barrenness 15 19 31 125 131. Belly-ach 13 16 18 21 127 173 176. Belly-ach see Bowels Belly loosens 14 15 18 20 21 22 26 27 109 110 114 129. Belching 15 16 72 106 113 114 123 127 129 136. Beauty ads 18 20 25 26 28 61 72 132 137 151 159 161 169 182. Birth facilitates 3 4. Bees stinging 20 30 166. Bleeding stops 8 9 10 12 14 15 16 18 20 21 25 28 29 32 33 60 128 131 149 150. Bladder 4 6 7 8 14 15 16 18 20 21 23 24 25 27 28 29 30 31 32 60 61 102 105 113 122 127 130 132 133 135 136 137 137 138 147 149 460 463 164 173 182 183. Blackness and blewness 9 15 Blood clenseth 6 8 13 14 20 26 59 60 61. Blood congealed 15 16 19 20 60 165. Blood 13 15 17 20 22 27 28 29 59 60 66 113. Bloody-flux 3 17 20 22 32 48 106 130 131 147 149 150 151. Black jaundice 110 147. Body cools in general , see the particular parts over-pressed with heat . Boyls , 5 20 109 166 176. see Carbuncles . Bots in horses 15 , Binds 3 7 10 12 13 15 20 24 27 28 31 33 170 171. Bones broken 3 9 10 12 15 29 60 108 173 176 178. Bowels 8 14 17 25 28 31 44 59 60 61 121 128 140 141 145 150 177. Bowels excoriated 7 48. Brain 7 22 23 24 26 27 28 30 32 60 61 68 69 114 120 121 122 123 127 130 140 141 143 147 148 151 172 174 176 178 182 183 Brain cooleth 13 18 20. Brain heateth 9 13 129. Brain drieth 13. Breath , shortness of breath , 67 13 15 16 17 19 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 46 64 72 73 103 105 106 113 118 123 137 141 182. Breast cold 12. Breast inflamed , see inflamation . Breast 12 13 14 15 21 23 24 25 26 24 28 30 32 60 105 107 109 117 118 122 124 139 147 160 170 171 182 182 Breath stinking 11 27 28 29 60 68 69 147 148. Bubo , or swelling in the groyn , see swelling Bruised 4 7 9 10 11 13 15 16 19 20 23 32 108 161 162 170 175. Burns 3 5 7 12 13 14 17 18 19 27 60 165 166 170 174 182. Burstness , see Ruptures 3 5 7 13 14 17 18 20 176. C Cancers 135 144. Cachexia , or ill disposition of the body Canker 5 15 176. Cathers 113 129 Carbuncles 7 16 22 28 109 see plague-sores . Choller 9 11 13 16 18 20 22 24 26 27 29 30 31 38 44 48 72 73 101 107 109 110 111 128 126 129 133 134 135 136 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 147 173. Chollick 3 8 10 16 17 18 23 26 27 28 30 44 46 60 71 102 126 127 125 130 131 132 134 135 139 150 158 163 166 170 175 182 183 184. Catalepsis 20. Chollerick humors 20 73. Chap'd lips and hands 166. Chincough 25. Cods swoln 8 13 Conception strengthens 143 Colds 8 29 102 116 122 123 146. Colour ill , see beauty Consumption 11 12 15 25 26 27 31 32 33 44 65 66 68 69 103 104 111 117 120 121 122 123 124 125 129 131 141 170 182. Concoction , see digestion . Cough 5 6 7 10 14 16 17 21 22 23 25 26 27 29 32 33 44 46 48 59 60 61 73 103 105 106 107 113 114 116 117 118 120 122 123 125 129 132 137 142 146 158. Convulsion 4 5 8 10 15 21 24 25 26 28 31 32 46 46 61 64 68 107 117 123 129 130 136 163 168 172 183. Corrosions of the bowels , see bowels . Corruption , see Putrifaction Corns on the feet 14. Cramp 5 15 19 21 31 44 46 160 183. see convulsions Crudities , see indigestion . D Dandrif , see scurf Dead flesh 6 164. Deafness 6 16 64 132 142 158 160 182. Dead child , see birth Diabetes 16 28 31 Defluxions 12 166. Digestion , see indigestion Dislocations 15 178 183. Dissury , see urine stopped Dogs biting 4 5 7. Dropsie , 4 5 6 7 9 12 13 14 15 16 18 19 22 24 26 27 28 31 32 33 38 46 60 61 111 114 122 129 130 132 141 144 145 147 148 150 151 168 169 182 183 184. Drunkenness 19 20 30. Drunkenness preserves from 16 19 20 27 30 33. E Ears 6 17 18 19 30 31 120 144 150 176. Excoriations , see the place excoriated Excoriation of the Yard , see the Yard Evil spirits 10. Eyes 6 7 10 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 24 26 27 30 31 32 46 60 61 68 71 72 120 125 132 237 140 141 142 144 149 167 174 176. F Fainting 4 7 10 33 46 66 68 104 108 127 150 Falling-sickness bad for 28. Falling-sickness helps 7 8 10 15 18 19 20 23 24 25 26 30 31 32 33 34 46 60 65 68 69 72 113 117 123 127 129 130 132 136 141 163 167 182 183. Fatness 14 31 32 167. Fals , see bruises Feavers 4 5 6 7 12 13 15 17 23 26 27 28 29 31 32 33 34 59 60 61 64 65 66 68 69 103 104 106 107 109 114 116 119 124 125 126 129 132 133 134 138 143 147 149 183 184. Fear 27 33 127. Felon 19 177. Fighting 33. Fistula 15 19 24 150 159 164 166 168 183. Flegm 4 5 7 10 14 15 19 23 24 27 29 30 33 38 44 60 61 71 72 101 103 107 108 110 113 114 121 122 126 127 129 133 135 139 140 141 142 143 160 168. Fleas 19 23. Flux 3 4 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 20 21 22 23 25 26 27 28 31 60 106 108 115 116 120 129 130 131 160 171 175 176 177. Folly 33. Forgetfulness 16 18 23 26 33 60 69 106 127 135 141. Freckles 4 14 15 20 23 25 60 73 169 184. French pox 5 7 9 12 15 16 23 25 66 184. Frenzies 14 17 18 20 22 23 24 25 46 107 131 138 160 163. Face 7 158 160 166 169. Fundament 7 21 24. Fundament falling out 20 27 169 171. G Gall 9 16. Gangrenes 15 22 28 183. Gnats 23 Gout 7 10 11 15 16 18 19 20 21 24 31 46 72 135 140 141 144 145 158 163 166 172 173 182 183. Gripings of Belly 3 4 7 16 17 24 60 61 108 126 130. Gravel 3 7 17 19 33 61 102 125 136. Green-sickness 4 13 16 18 21 71. Gums 27 29 71. Gunshot 17 166. H Hands scabby , see scabs . Hardness see swellings Head strengthens 14 19 23 27 32 33 61 71 140 141 144 163. Headach helpeth 1 7 8 9 13 15 17 19 21 22 24 25 26 27 28 29 31 39 60 61 107 113 118 120 129 132 135 137 139 144 160 162 166 167 169 176 179. Heads scabby , see scabs and scald heads Heat of the stomach , see stomach Health preserved 72 121. Hypochondriacal melancholy 18 32 61 105 109 112 114 147 161 177. Heart 4 6 10 11 12 15 16 18 21 24 26 29 31 32 33 44 60 61 63 65 66 67 68 70 103 104 106 107 108 109 114 119 121 122 123 124 128 120 125 129 129 131 142 147 148 150 160. Heart-qualms 15 27 28 46 68 123 128 148. Heart-burnings 17 20 25. Hectick feavers 31 59 67 107 122 125 129 134 147 151 158 170. Humors 4 7 8 13 14 17 22 26 27 44 73 137 151. Hemorrhoids helpeth 5 9 17 24 25 130 131 136 147 149 166 169 176. Hemlock eaten Hiccoughs 14 107 Hoarsness 7 23 25 29 73 105 111 118 122 123 146. Hair 18 25 27 28 29 31 159 161. Horses that are mangy 16 Hornets stinging 166. Hnnting 33. Hogs 16 I Iliack passion 127 125 132 151 166 182. Indigestion 7 11 12 13 17 18 21 27 28 38 46 60 63 65 69 70 72 101 103 106 118 121 123 124 126 127 125 129 130 132 139 142 243 145 148 151 160 170 174 176 179 180. Infection 124 132 145 182 183. Inflamations 4 7 12 14 15 16 18 19 20 21 22 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 33 60 111 116 123 133 146 149 160 164 167 170 171 173 174 179. Inflamation in the privities , 15 16 19 23 25 26 28 106 Inflamation in the eyes , see eyes Inflamation of the Liver , see Liver Inflamation in the stomach 25. Joynts 7 9 10 11 13 15 16 19 27 30 72 132 135 141 142 144 158 160 162 163 164 168 172 173 182 183 Joynt-ach 19 22 172 Itch 5 6 7 9 12 18 20 22 23 24 28 32 33 38 60 61 102 105 108 109 135 136 143 144 163 165 166 167 169 Kibes 25 128. Kings evil 5 6 10 24. Kidneys 7 19 21 102 128 125 136 170. L Leanness 28 123. Legs scabby , see scabbed Leprosies 5 6 11 12 13 15 19 28 32 33 61 102 109 110 132 135 136 141 144. Lethargy 13 20 24 28 31 33 64 144 482. Lice causeth 27. Lice killeth 17 24 28. Ligaments 161. Liver 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 26 27 28 29 30 31 44 59 60 61 65 68 72 101 102 103 105 107 108 109 110 113 114 118 122 123 124 128 127 125 130 132 135 137 139 141 143 144 145 147 148 148 150 160 161 163 167 172 173 175 176 177 179 180 183 184. Lisping 69. Longing of women 25. Lunary , see madness Lust provokes 4 6 7 8 9 10 13 16 17 18 21 25 26 27 28 29 31 33 38 69 129 137 160 Lust staies 8 28 33. Lungues 4 8 10 11 12 13 14 15 17 19 21 22 23 24 25 27 28 29 30 31 32 46 60 61 63 67 68 69 73 74 103 105 106 107 113 114 116 117 122 123 124 128 125 130 139 141 144 170 182 182. M Mad-dogs biting 7 13 15 16 17 18 20 21 30. Madness 6 15 18 23 24 26 31 46 73 102 110 135 136 138. Marasmos 31 67 68 134. Mare 28. Megrim 21 60 113 136 144. Melancholly 6 8 9 10 14 15 16 18 21 24 27 28 30 31 33 34 61 65 70 72 73 102 106 108 109 110 111 114 123 126 127 125 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 139 141 142 144. Memory , see forgetfulness . Mice 6. Mother fits 4 8 10 14 15 21 24 25 28 29 31 64 66 141 172 177 183 184. Moaths 12 13 15 17 18 20. Morphew 4 5 6 14 15 25 32 60 61 159. Mouth sore 4 17 111 112. Mouth swelled , see swellings N Navil 8. Nerves , see sinews . Nits , 17 24. Noise in the ears 9 19 21 160 162. Numbness , 3 172. Necks stiff 21 Nurses to breed milk 6 12 14 18 19 20 24 28 60. O Obstructions or stoppings 13 16 17 18 19 20 23 26 28 101 141 164. Opium taken 5 22. P Pain easeth 3 6 13 20 22 31 44 135 141 164 178. Palsie 9 19 26 31 46 60 123 130 142 160 163 170 172 181 183. Passion , see Anger Perfume , 163 181. Pestilence 3 4 5 6 7 8 10 14 16 18 20 23 26 27 28 30 31 32 33 46 59 60 61 63 64 65 66 68 103 109 111 124 125 129 130 132 137 142 145 150 175 182 183 184. Pimples 11 18 74 166 169. Pissing blood 13 15 20 32 44 108 120. Pissing disease , see Diabetes . Plague Sores 7 11 22 23 66 69. see Carbuncles . Poysonous weapons , 17 22. Pleuresie 16 25 26 59 105 116 123 135 151 158 160 170 171. Pock-holes 14 32 146 163 182. Poyson 3 4 5 6 7 8 10 11 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 23 24 28 30 31 33 46 64 66 68 103 104 109 124 125 130 131 132 137 141 149 150 166 183. Preparations for a vomit 101 Privities , see Womb , Yard . Priapismus 17. Phtisick 21 22 31 60 69 70 105 106 107 114 140 145 147 166. Putrifaction 12 132 136 160 174 175 176. Purge 110. Q Quinsie 17. R Rats 6. Rhewms of the stomach 17 Reins 4 5 6 7 8 9 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 30 31 32 44 61 101 107 113 122 127 132 133 135 136 138 139 141 147 160 163 164 173 176 182 183. Rhewm 8 46 60 106 114 125 133 140 142 149 166 176. Rhewm in the head 8 9 20 38 119 173 182. Riches 33 34. Rickets 4 6 8 9 11 12 15 18 21 24 25 38 44 61 103 108 112 118 147 161 171 177. Ringworms 109 159 166 167 Roughness of the skin see Sunburning Rowelling Cattel , 6 Rules for Purges 73 74 Opening simples 18 To stop fluxes 104 To stay vomiting 112 Ordering the body after sweating 138 Taking pills 139 Running of the Reins 4 12 16 19 21 22 27 29 32 140 181 182. Ruptures 3 4 5 6 7 8 10 13 14 17 18 19 20 24 29 60 107 108 175 176 183. S Sadness 10 18 21 32. Scurf 4 6 28 110. Scabs 5 6 7 9 12 13 18 20 21 22 23 24 28 29 32 33 38 61 102 105 108 109 110 135 143 144 159 163 166 169 174 182. Scalding 5 13 14 17 18 19 165 166 170 175. Scald heads , 28 31 32. Sciatica 11 16 19 21 24 145. Scrophula 6. Skull broken 29. Seed increases 6 9 28 31 158. Seed consumes 13. Serpents divers ways 12 23 28 Serpents biting , see venemous beasts Sinews 5 9 13 16 19 30 102 114 129 141 142 160 161 163 168 169 170 172 178 182 183. Sides pained 13 16 17 21 23 26 28 29 135 163. Shingles 8 17 19 22 24. Sighing 9 13 31 127. Sinews shrinking 13 14 16 24 27 29 31 32 158 178. Scurvy 21 38. Sight , see Eyes . Sleep provokes , see watching Sneezing 6 Smal pox , the maks of them , see pock-holes . Sores , see wounds and ulcers . Spiders 3 17. Spleen 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 38 44 59 60 61 68 72 101 102 103 108 118 123 125 129 130 132 135 137 141 147 161 163 171 172 173 175 177 179 182 183 184. Sprains 4 162 165 167. Spitting blood 4 5 9 12 15 16 17 19 20 22 23 26 27 32 59 106 108 120 123 131 132 145 149. Spirit vital 10 26 28 32 63 68 104 106 121 122 128 126 125 147 150. Spirit animal 26 32 122 127 147. Spirit natural 32 109 122 141 Spirit spent , see strength lost , and fainting . Splinters , see thorns . Spots in the face , see freckles . Stomach 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 〈◊〉 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 33 46 59 60 60 63 65 68 69 70 71 101 103 104 106 107 109 110 113 115 120 121 121 122 123 123 127 〈◊〉 130 〈◊〉 132 136 137 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 147 148 150 151 158 160 163 166 167 169 170 171 172 174 175 177 179 180 182 183. Strangury , 8 16 17 19 20 24 46 127 130 131 163. Stinking breath , see bowels . Stitch 8 15 16 23 44 60 65. Stone 3 5 6 7 8 9 11 12 13 15 16 17 18 19 21 22 23 25 27 28 30 31 33 44 46 60 61 102 106 122 127 130 131 132 136 139 146 160 164 182. Sunburning 4 6 14 15 23 25 60 61 73 166 184. Surfets 13 19 60 102 105 107 142 143 149. Strength lost , 3 19 31 103 119 122 125 178. Sweat causeth 5 7 9 10 12 16 32 60 65 66 128 131 132 138 〈◊〉 . Swellings 4 8 9 10 13 14 15 18 19 20 21 23 24 27 26 29 44 147 160 166 171 172 173 175 176 177 180 183. Swellings in the Privities , see Womb and Yard . Swoonings 33 66 104 127 184. Swelling in the mouth , 24. T Teeth on edg , 22. Teeth loose 4 11 14 29 33 183. Teeth , to make them fall out 30 To make teeth white 25 32 Teeth , to breed easily 31 Teeth strengthens 27 Tenasmus 30 Tetters 5 109 159 166 167 Terms provokes 4 5 6 7 8 10 12 13 14 16 17 18 19 21 22 23 24 25 26 28 30 31 46 60 61 65 68 69 102 110 112 121 125 129 130 131 132 141 160 182. Terms stops 3 4 5 6 7 9 10 11 12 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 26 27 32 61 106 108 115 129 129 130 131 137 147 148 149 151 169 〈…〉 〈…〉 128 125 147 184. Throat sore 14 17 18 19 26 29 30 48 116 117 119 158. Throat norrow 146 Toads 3 17 33. Toothach 4 5 6 8 9 10 13 15 20 27 60 69 71 121 176 184. Trembling 31 142 163 Tumors , see swellings . Tongue rough 27 123. V Venemous beasts 3 4 6 7 8 13 14 16 17 18 20 21 22 23 28 30 31 33 46 60 64 66 68 130 132 137 149 160 162 166 173 176. Vertigo or dissiness in the head 6 10 15 16 21 23 29 31 33 60 102 104 113 123 132 135 136 139 141 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Veins broken 5 17. Veins opens 23 29 32. Ulcers 3 4 5 7 8 12 13 14 15 16 17 19 20 21 22 23 25 28 29 31 32 33 64 70 72 131 147 150 119 163 164 166 167 168 171 173 174 176 177 178 179 183 184. Ulcers in the Reins and bladder 16 27 60 106 131 132 147 158. Ulcers in the mouth 5 8 13 22 26 27 28 61 183. Ulcers in the Throat 10. Ulcers in the Lungs 16 22 see Phtisicks Ulcers in the Privities 19 61 158. Ulcers in the Eyes 148. Vomiting provokes 4 14 71 Vomiting stops 4 10 11 12 13 14 18 21 22 25 27 28 60 104 106 108 114 121 128 129 130 137 160 168 170 174 176 177 179. Vomiting blood 19 23 26 29 108 120 132 137. Voyce 29 68 72 73 105 〈…〉 〈…〉 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 44 46 〈◊〉 61 72 101 107 109 110 114 121 122 130 131 132 141 146 150 182 184. W Warts 7. Watching 19 20 26 28 66 106 107 109 113 114 116 119 131 142 143 160 170. Wasps stinging 20 30 166. Wens 7. Wheals 143. Wheezing 19 23 48. Weariness 13 22 44 160 162 Whites in women 4 13 19 21 22 23 27 28 31 32 129. Wind 3 4 5 7 9 10 11 12 13 17 18 19 23 24 26 27 28 29 31 46 61 63 69 71 72 101 121 122 124 126 127 125 129 130 131 135 140 150 160 165 173 182 183 Wind-pipe 7 22 26 27. Witch-craft 19 32. Wisdom 33 129. Womb 7 14 20 21 22 23 24 26 27 28 30 31 60 107 111 112 113 125 133 137 160 163 164 172 179 183. Womb inflamed , see inflamations . Womb fallen out 14 16 27 169 171. Womens travel 6 8 11 15 17 19 21 22 23 26 28 29 31 33 46 60 64 69 122 230 131 132 183. Womb swelled , see swellings Womb hardned 13 29 44. Womens breasts , see breasts . Women newly delivered , and not well purged 15 113 136 144. Worms 5 8 10 13 15 16 17 18 19 21 23 24 27 28 29 30 33 60 61 61 71 160 166 172 181 184. Wounds 3 5 6 7 8 9 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 29 32 107 108 112 133 135 148 150 160 161 163 164 165 166 167 168 170 171 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180 182 183 184. Wry mouths 162 163 Wry necks 15 21 25 Y Yard 20 21 24 25 164 182 Yard excoriated 17 21 Yellow jaundice 5 7 8 9 11 13 14 15 16 17 19 22 23 26 27 29 30 31 33 38 46 59 60 61 65 101 103 110 122 124 132 140 141 143 144 145 147 148. Youth preserves 24 124 〈◊〉 . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A35381-e4920 Dioscorides . Galen . Dioscorides . Apuleius . Dioscoride . * Scrophula . Mathiolus . Dioscorides . a You must boyl them but very little , for the strength will soon fly out in vapor . Mathiolus * Gentius a Prince . Galen . 〈◊〉 . Galen . Paulus . (a) Scobs , properly signifies Saw-dust . 〈◊〉 . Pliny . Dioscorides . Serapio . Aetius . Dioscorides . Galen . Galen . Dioscorides . Pliny . Galen . Tragus . o I doubt he was mistaken . Galen . Dioscorides . Galen . * In Sussex ( because they must be 〈◊〉 ) called Languedebeef : in plain English , Oxtongue (o) Or Members out of joynt . Galen . Dioscorides . Hpuleius . 〈◊〉 . Camerarius . Arnoldus villanovanus . Brass avolus . Camerarius . Aegineta . Galen . Dioscorides . Virgil. Aeniad . lib. 12. Galen . D r Butler . 〈◊〉 . Mesue . Actuarius . Serapio . Avicenna . Galen . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Galen . 〈◊〉 Pliny . Galen . Galen . Dioscorldes . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I know not what better name to give it , Old head-aches , continual head-aches : take which ye will. a This I know by experience even wher many other medicines have sailed . Tragur . Dioscorides . Dioscorides . Scrapio . Dioscorides . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Galen . Galen . Galen . Dioscorides . a Vines of different climates , have different operations . I write of English Vines . a I take our English Adder to be the true Viper , though happily not so venemous as they are in hotter Countries . * Some Countries call them Gleads , & others Puttocks . * The ston , not the herb . Garcius . Cardanus Cardanus Gracius Cardanus Lemnius Lemnius Mathiolus Dioscorides . Pliny . * The English Physitian . Notes for div A35381-e20770 * How to use your bodies in , and after taking Purges ; you shall be taught by and by : * Half a pint , more or less , according to the age of him that drinks it . * See the flowers . * I think the Colledg have almost as much skill in making starch as I have . Hollerius . Nicholam 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Dioscorides . Dioscorides . 〈◊〉 Dioscorides . Dioscorides . Dioscorides . Dioscorides . 〈◊〉 . * I know not which their word signifies , Cockles , Snails , Peruinkls , and al such shel-fish : As their former word w ch I translated Lobsters , signifies Crabs as well as Lobstars , & I could afford to think they intend river Crabs here , by 2 or 3 letters of a word , w ch they ad at the latter end of it , it being usual with Physitians because they cannot write true latin to abreviate thir words by the middle , that so a man can neither tel what gender nor what case they are of . * I know whomthey may thank for this way of distillation . Notes for div A35381-e35060 * You may take what Wormwood you pleas ; what care they so they get money , they have their desire . * I bid thē say Leaves in my last Edition . * Take the Leaves . * A table at the latter end shal instruct you in al such crabbed words . * And that is they know not when : I , you wil be precise in your time , let it be in the hour and day of the Sun , he rising in the lion , and the moon applying to his ⚹ or △ . g Do so much som of you that know their qualities , as ask thē the meaning of this word , [ sufficient quantity ] I told thē of it before , but they are too proud to learn. * Or Alehoos , W ch is al one . a Oak of Capadocia if you can get it . * Must they be pēny ones , or 〈◊〉 ones ? h If it want 900. of it , it maters not much , it is but a figur called an Hyperbole : w ch is as much as to say in English , an Eloquent Lye. k Which had it bin so , my self had not been alive to have written this Book . a And they are the greater Cardamoms , as most of the Arabian Physitians held . b Schol. Salem . d I would not have Galens judgment tried in this partiticular , it is far safer to take it upon his word . * And why wild ? I know no reason , nor a horse that hath a bigger head than I. The garden is best . c You must bruise the seeds , else the Decoction wil be but little the 〈◊〉 for them . d Beaten into very fine pouder . h The 〈◊〉 not the fish . k Too many Physitians in England being like Balaams Asse , they will not speak unless they see an Angel : yet I accuse not all . * What they are see at the end of the Simples , and before the Compounds in this Book . * That latitude may be given safely in al Compositions . b For Melancholly is a sad sullen humor , you had as good vex a nest of Wasps as b By the breast I alwaies mean that which is lled 〈◊〉 . g For such Opium as Authors talks of comes frō Utopia . l In syrups made of Decoctions , the colour is not so material . d Would I ould see them : truly if ye would hav them , I doubt you 〈◊〉 go to Arabia where Mesue dwelt . * and why of Creet ? there grew most Time upon Himettus in Greece , & Hybla in Sycilia , & so by consequence most Epithimum . * God rejoyceth in odd numbers , quoth one of their Patriarks , I should have said a Poet. f Take the Roots themselves for if the Bark be to be had , it is very rare . c If I durst spend paper about it , I could easily prov spring water to be the best by far . c A kind of Thorn growing in Egypt and Arabia . * It is that we call our Ladies thistle , having white veins in the leaf , & used to be eaten in the spring-time . o The difference of which two diseases is not much . o Asthma , is a diseas whē thick tough flegm stiks in the lappets of the Lungs . p Now they appointed fat Figs as I bid them last time . * Or wind pipe . * If you would see the pith , you must put on your Spectacles ; surely the Colledg mistook a Tobacco-pipe for the pith . q But where must we hav them ? * I think they mean the fruit of Bryars , a choaky thing , just like the Colledg , and good for as little . * I know not what they mean by Citraria nor what by Cynosbatus , unless they mean Bryar flowers which hav as much vertue in thé as the Colledg . * How big must they be ? * They should hav added a quarter of a grain , and half a guarter . a Beat the white of the Egg well first . a White , red , and yellow b A kind of 〈◊〉 . c viz. Borrage and Bugloss . d Dried or rosted by the fire . e Dragons blood , so called ; though it be nothing less , but only the gum of a tree . * Bishops weed . h Ammi . k Or Hartwort . o A 〈◊〉 that causethmen to vomit up their Excrements . c red Roses outof question : yet it seems the Coledg either did not know , or did not care which d White , red , end yellow . o In water saith Mesue , though the Colledg left it out . You might boil them in piss , and yet not swerve frō their Receipt . * Ask thē whether you must put in the 〈◊〉 seeds or not , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Colledg doth not bid them . Which is indeed the triple weight . * Alias Macae o Meum . p Water-flag perhaps they mean. See the root in the Catalogue of Simples . b Scoria ferri is properly those flaks that smiths beat off from Iron when it is 〈◊〉 hot . a Look the Roots in the Simples and there you shall find those directions you have need enough of . b The Author appoints seven drams . c viz. The seeds within them . d I know not what English name to give it . a Irio . b I think they mean that by Smilex aspera . a See the way to make these in their proper places . * Ecchium b A wise man will take 〈◊〉 c I take it to be Fleawort , not Fleabane ; the seeds look just like fleas . * By Mass aiwaies understand the composition brought into such a thickness , that you may easily with your fingers make it into pills . * A kind of Sea shel to be had at the Apo 〈◊〉 . a Not infuse as the Colledg prescribe . b And why not calrified ? Can they give but a piece of a reason for it ? I am deceived if Mcsue apoint not Fennel water . * A 〈◊〉 of Spurge , three of the seeds of which some Authors ( and they good ones too ) say , will give a man a sufficient purge . * Any tooth , good Barber . * Ask the Colledg whether the South part of the world be toward the shaddow , or the North : intruth either the world is turned upside down , or they or I , are beside the cushion . a Maid wind up the Jack . * it may be they mean white Copperis . a I think they mean Gum Arabick . * If it be not Gum Arabick , I know not what it is . * That was wel put in , therefore when you have caught a Fox , bring him alive to the Colledg , and let them look in his mouth first and tell you how old he is , so shall your Oyl be cum 〈◊〉 . What after you have used it ? * Be sure you miss not one of them . * It were a 〈◊〉 thing if you could kill quick-silver so , you had better call for Hogs dung , as the man did in Lumen Chymicum . * Called also Syderites , and Ironwort , because of its excelen cy to cure wounds . a Which in London cannot be , because it grows almost in everyditch . o Bubthalmum . * And why not scummed ? I had forgot , the Colledg is not bound to give a reason for what they do . * Whether by Galletrium , they mean wild Clary or garden , is some question . a I know no other Oyl of Fir unless they mean Turpentine , and that was once before . * Mustyou put them whol into the Plaister ? * By all means let a Sowgelder view it first . * Akind of Fish. * Hold learned Colledg do not go about to teach an Alchymist thus in your chymical shop you have erected in in your Colledge garden , if you do , you will break your brains , and so of fooles turn mad men . Notes for div A35381-e94660 Their Vse . Galen . de simp. med . sacul . lib. 3 cap. 12. Effect . 1. Effect . 2. Effect . 3. Discomodities . Effect . 4. Vse . Vse . Vse 1. Vse 〈◊〉 Use 1. Use 2. Use 3. Use. De Simpl. Med. Facult . Lib. 5. Cap. ult . * The next Section will instruct you in the term . Use 1. Use 2. Use 3 , Vse . , 1. Use. Use , 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Use. Note . Caut. 1. Caut. 2. Caut. 3. Use , 1. Use , 2. Time of giving . Caut. 1. 2. 3. Use 1. Use , 2. Use , 3. Caut. 1. Caut. 2. Caut. 3. Definition . Use. 〈◊〉 I know not a better word for Acer , than biting like Pepper . 
A86032	----	A treatise of the rickets being a diseas common to children. Wherin (among many other things) is shewed, 1. The essence 2. The causes 3. The signs 4. The remedies of the diseas. Published in Latin by Francis Glisson, George Bate, and Ahasuerus Regemorter; doctors in physick, and fellows of the Colledg of Physitians at London. Translated into English by Phil. Armin. De rachitide, sive, Morbo puerili. English. Glisson, Francis, 1597-1677. 1651 Approx. 673 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 192 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A86032 Wing G860 Thomason E1267_1 ESTC R210557 99869343 99869343 169706 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A86032) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 169706) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 172:E1267[1]) A treatise of the rickets being a diseas common to children. Wherin (among many other things) is shewed, 1. The essence 2. The causes 3. The signs 4. The remedies of the diseas. Published in Latin by Francis Glisson, George Bate, and Ahasuerus Regemorter; doctors in physick, and fellows of the Colledg of Physitians at London. Translated into English by Phil. Armin. De rachitide, sive, Morbo puerili. English. Glisson, Francis, 1597-1677. Bate, George, 1608-1669. Regemorter, Assuerus, 1614-1650. [8], 283, 294-373, [5] p. : ill. Printed by Peter Cole, at the sign of the Printing-Press in Cornhil, near the Royal Exchange, London : 1651. A translation of: De rachitide, sive, Morbo puerili. The words "1. The essence .. 4. The remedies" and "Francis .. Regemorter" are bracketed on title page. Annotation on Thomason copy: "March 7"; the second 1 in imprint date is crossed out. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Rickets -- Early works to 1800. Bones -- Diseases -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2007-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-09 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-10 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2007-10 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Treatise of the RICKETS : Being a Diseas common to CHILDREN . Wherin ( among many other things ) is shewed , 1. The Essence 2. The Causes 3. The Signs 4. The Remedies of the Diseas . Published in Latin by Francis Glisson , George Bate , And , Ahasuerus Regemorter ; Doctors in Physick , and Fellows of the Colledg of Physitians at London . Translated into English by Phil. Armin. LONDON : Printed by Peter Cole , at the sign of the Printing-Press in Cornhil , near the Royal Exchange . 1651. The Preface to the Reader . Courteous Reader : BEfore the space of five years , we have mutually communicated by written Papers somthing concerning this Affect in privat meetings ( which som of us Physitians use somtimes to have for Exercise-sake in the works of Art ) When thes things had opened a way in some sort to the deeper enquiry and search after the condition and cure of this Diseas ; We thought it might prove a very succesful undertaking to recal those Papers once again to a Review ; and ( those things being called out which might be best accommodated to this use ) to prepare a perfect Tractate of this Diseas . That Care by common suffrage was entrusted to Dr Glisson , Dr Bate , and Dr Regemorter , who purposed at first to divide this business among themselvs according to the parts of the future Tractate , and to assign to each one his proper task . But when Dr Glisson in the judgment of the rest had accuratly interweaved his part ( which comprehended the finding out of the Essence of this Diseas ) and in that had propounded many things different from the common Opinion of Physitians ( though perhaps the less different from the truth ) we altered our Resolution , and committed the first Stuff of the whol Work to be woven by him alone , lest at length the parts should arise deformed , mishapen and heterogeneous to themselvs . He accepted the offer , but with this condition , that whilst he was employed in beautifying and adorning this part , the other two should often hold consultation with him , and confer unto the Wouf their Covenanants of free commerce by their own observations concerning this Affect , and that those things which should be delineated and shaped by his labor and study , should presently undergo the examination and judgment of the rest , as if they had been fashioned by their hands . And so at the length we have brought this Work ( such as it is ) to perfection , and have offered it to the publick view , being by no means moved therunto by an itch of writing ( which is the Epidemical ill custom of this age ) but by this Consideration only , That becaus we are not born for our selvs , we might make these ( such as they are ) common , which in som measure may advance the health of Infancy and tender age ( in which for the present a great part of Mankind , but for the future all Mankind is comprehended ) and likewise propagate an Encreas unto Learning : with this hope also , That by this Example we may invite the Wits of other most learned men to make inquisition into the Essences of Diseases and their Causes , and to examin these our Labors that posterity may enjoy them yet more perfect . But the obscure Essence of this Diseas , and this our daring to tread in unbeaten paths ( were we silent ) might obtain a pardon , and modestly chalenge a candid interpretation for all defects , lapses , and errors in these our Endeavors . Finally , expect no flashes of Rhetorick and Courtly-Language ; Nobis non licet esse tam dicertis , Musas qui colimus severiores . And indeed the condition of the matter forbids all such Painting ; in such a manner , Ornari res ipsa negat , contenta doceri . Farewel ( kind Reader ) and peruse them as we dedicate them , that is , with an ingenious and candid mind . F. G. G. B. A. R. The Names of those Doctors who by written Papers contributed their Observations to our first Exercise upon this Affect . Dr Francis Glisson . Dr T. Sheafe . Dr G. Bate . Dr A. Regemorter . Dr R. Wright , dead . Dr N. Paget . Dr J. Goddard . Dr E. Trench . Fellows of the Colledg of Physitians at London . The Names of several Books printed by Peter Cole , at the sign of the Printing-Press in Cornhil , by the Exchange , LONDON . Three several Books , by Nich. Culpeper , Gent. Student in Physick and Astrology . 1 A PHYSICAL DIRECTORY : Or a Translation of the Dispensatory , made by the Colledg of Physitians of London . Whereunto is added , The Key to Galen 's Method of Physick . 2 A DIRECTORY for Midwives ; or a Guide for Women . 3 An EPHEMERIS for the year 1651. Amplified with Rational Predictions from the Book of the Creatures . 1 Of the State of the Year . 2 What may probably be the effects of the Conjunction of Saturn and Mars , July 9. 1650. in Scotland , Holland , Zealand , York , Amsterdam , &c. and about what time they may probably happen . To which is joyned , An Astrologo-Physical Discours of the Humane Vertues in the Body of Man. A Godly and Fruitful Exposition , on the first Epistle of Peter . By Mr. John Rogers , Minister of the Word of God at Dedham in Essex . An Exposition on the Gospel of the Evangelist St. Matthew . By Mr. Ward . Seven Books of Mr. Jeremiah Burroughs lately published ; As also the Texts of Scripture upon which they are grounded . 1 The Rare Jewel of Christian Contentment , on Phil. 4. 11. Wherin is shewed , 1. What Contentment is , 2. It is an holy Art and Mystery , 3. The Excellencies of it , 4. The Evil of the contrary sin of Murmuring , and the Aggravations of it . 2 Gospel-Worship , on Levit. 10. 3. Wherin is shewed , 1. The right manner of the Worship of God in general ; and particularly , In Hearing the Word , Receiving the Lords Supper , and Prayer . 3 Gospel-Conversation , on Phil. 1. 17. Wherin is shewed , 1. That the Conversations of Beleevers must be above what could be by the Light of Nature , 2 Beyond those that lived under the Law , 3. And sutable to what Truths the Gospel holds forth . To which is added , The Misery of those Men that have their Portion in this Life only , on Psal . 3. 20. 4 A Treatise of Earthly-mindedness . Wherin is shewed , 1 What Earthly-mindedness is , 2 The great Evil therof , on Phil. 3. part of the 19. Vers . Also to the same Book is joyned , A Treatise of Heavenly-mindedness , and walking with God , on Gen. 5. 24. and on Phil. 3. 20. An Exposition , on the fourth , fifth , sixth , and seventh Chapters of the Prophesie of Hosea . An Exposition on the eighth , ninth , and tenth Chapters of Hosea . An Exposition on the eleventh , twelfth , and thirteenth Chapters of Hosea . Twelve several Books of Mr. William Bridg , collected into one Volumn . Viz. 1 The great Gospel-Mystery of the Saints Comfort and Holiness , opened and applied from Christs Priestly-Office . 2 Satans Power to Tempt ; and Christs Love to , and Care of his People undar Temptation . 3 Thankfulnes required in every condition . 4 Grace for Grace ; or , The Overflowings of Christs Fulness received by all Saints . 5 The Spiritual Actings of Faith , through Natural Impossibilities . 6 Evangelical Repentance . 7 The Spiritual-Life , and In-Being of Christ in all Beleevers . 8 The Woman of Canaan . 9. A Vindication of Ordinances . 10 Grace and Love beyond Gifts . 11 The Saints Hiding-place in time of Gods Anger . 12 Christs Coming is at our Midnight . Six Sermons , Preached by Dr. Hill , collected into on● Volumn . Dr Sibbs on the Philippians . The Best and Worst Magistrate , by Obadiah Sedgwick● The Craft and Cruelty of the Churches Adversaries , b● Matthew Newcomin . A sacred Panygrick , by Stephen Marshal . Barriffs Military Discipline . Dr Ponnet's Treatise of Politick Power . The Immortality of Mans Soul. The Anatomist Anamized . Cum multis aliis — A Treatise of the RICKETS . CHAP. I. The Antiquity and first Origine of this Disease , the Name of it , and the Derivation of the Name . THAT some new Diseases altogether unknown to the Ancients , have , for some Ages lately past invaded divers parts of Europe , is a known & undoubted truth ( whether we attribute it to the vicissitude of things , or impute it to the Sins and Impieties of men , and their corrupt manners ) as the French-pox , the Scurvy , the * Plica , and the like ; in which number this very affect we are now about to handle may be justly Registred . For if we examin al the diseases of Infants & children described either by the Ancients or Modern Writers in their Books of the Diseases of Infants , we shall meet with none which with a sufficient exactness doth delineate the condition and Idea of this evil . For although it may seem to hold a correspondence , or to have some affinity with a chronical Feaver , a Consumption , the extenuation or leannesse of Infants , and the ‡ Hydrocephalos ; yet to speak truth it is an affect evidently different from them in the Species . For you may observe many to be vehemently afflicted with this Malady without any Feaverishdistemper , or any cause of such suspition : in like maner although a Consumption doth frequētly supervene upon this Disease before the dissolution of the Patient , yet is it seldome seen to accompany the first invasion thereof , as for the meagerness or leanness , although some parts are perpetually observed in this affect to be made lean , yet this doth not happen in all alike , as in a right and true leanness , but you may perceave the parts about the head and face to be in a thriving condition as to outward appearance , and well complexioned , even to the last day of life . Finally , The Hydrocephalus is very frequently complicated with this affect , yet we have dissected some whose Brain hath been sufficiently firme , and not over-moistned with this superfluous humour . Some have conjectured that this Disease is an imp or fruit of the French-pox or Scurvy , descending from the viciated Bodies of the Parents upon the Children : For we deny not but the Parents , being infected with the Scurvy or the venerous Pox , may propagate and bring forth an Issue , not only affected with that Pox & Scurvy , but likewise infected with this evil , and this even hath also faln under Observation : yet for the most part this Disease in the propriety of its Essence , hath neither affinity nor familiarity with those affects , and besides it requireth a different progress of cure ; we have sometimes likewise observed a strumatical and swelling Malady to be complicated with this ; but we have also many times beheld this to be well distinguished from that , and that from this . But why do we dwel so long upon this inquisition ? seing that he , who wil accurately contemplate the signs of this affect , as in their due places they shal be propounded , may most easily perswade himself , That this is absolutly a new Disease , and never described by any of the Ancient or Modern Writers in their practical Books which are extant at this day , of the Diseases of Infants . But this Disease became first known ( as neer as we could gather from the Relation of others after a sedulous enquiry ) about thirty years since in the Counties of Dorset and Somerset , lying in the western part of England ; since which time the observation of it hath been derived unto other places , as London , Oxford , Cambridge , and almost all the Southern and Western parts of the Kingdom : in the Nothern Counties this affect is very rarely seen , and scarcely yet made known among the Vulgar sort of people . The most receaved and ordinary Name of this Disease is , The RICKETS : But who baptiz'd it , and upon what occasion , or for what reason , or whether by chance or advice it was so named , is very uncertain ▪ However it obtained that Name , yet in so great a variety of places through which it hath ranged , it hath not to this day been known by any other Denomination . But it is an accident well worth our admiration , That this Disease being new , and not long ago nameless , at least not known by this Name , neither spreading so much in remote as in adjacent places , yet no man hitherto could be found out , who knew , or could shew , either the first Author of the Name , or the Patient to whom the appellation of the Disease was first accommodated , or the peculier place where it was don , or the maner how it cam to be dispersed among the common people : for the inhabitants having gotten a Name for the Disease , receave it with acquiescence as a thing done with diligence and deliberation , and are not at all further solicitous either about the Name , or the Author of the Name . But because they which are expert in the Greek & Latin tongues , may peradventure expect a Name from us , wherof some kind of Reason maybe given , we have made fit together divers Names to this Disease , yet we conceave it somewhat unnecessary to make a particular rehearsal of them in this place : Nevertheless it may perhaps be proper and profitable to commemorate the Rules which we propounded to our selves in the designation of the Name : The First therefore was , That the Name should comprehend some notable condition of the Disease . The Second was , That it should be sufficiently distinct from the Names of other Diseases and Symptoms . The Third was , That it should be sufficiently familiar , easie of pronounciation , accōmodated to the Memory , of no undecent length , and not studiously , and laboriously compounded . Whilest we bend our employments to the satisfaction of these Rules , One of us by chance fell upon a Name which was complacenceous to himself , and afterwards pleasing to the rest ; now this was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . or indeed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( for that termination is not altogether abhorrent from the common Gender ) the Spinal Disease , also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the disease of the Spine of the Back : For the Spine of the Back , is the first and principal among the parts affected in this evil . Then no other Malady or Symptom did by the prerogative of time vindicate this appellation from it ; besides the Name is familiar and easie . And finally , The English Name Rickets , receaved with so great a consent of the people , doth by this Name seem to be excused , yea , justified from Barbarism . For without any wracking or convulsion of the word , the name Rickets ▪ may be readily deduced from the Greek word Rachitis , or Rachites ; provided , That we will but allow that consideration of change , which in vulgar pronounciation usually happeneth to words transplanted from one Language to another . Object . You will say , That they which imposed first the English name Rickets , were peradventure altogether unskilful in , and ignorant of the Greek tongue , or that they never thought of the Greek word Rachites , at least understood not that the Spine of the Back was the principal among those parts which were first affected in this Disease ? Answer . We Answer , It concerns not us whether they were ignorant of , or thought not upon the Greek word , or whether they did not understand the principal part that was first affected ; yet are thes things freely asserted . For we knew many at that time when the Disease did first spring up , and the Name was imposed , indeed learned men and skilful in the Greek tongue , to have their Residence in those places , to whom it was not perhaps any difficulty to observe that conspicuous debility of the Spine in this affect , and thereupon they might assign this Name unto it ; although t is very possible , yea probable , That the common people by the error of pronounciation might somewhat pervert the Name so given , and expresse it , as to this day they retain it by the word Rickets . But whether it were , or were not so , we are not at al solicitous . If the matter were so , the imposed Name will ( as is manifest ) be altogether congruous , and perhaps also at the last will most fitly correspond with it . For suppose you should fall upon some Name , received not so much by choice as chance , yet so fit , that a more comodious Name could scarce be devised by councel and deliberation , nor one more consonant to Reason ; in such a Case , What would you do ? Would you extirpate and banish the receaved word , to introduce one that was new and nothing better ? This practice would usurp upon the priviledge of Conversation , and be injurous to the custome of Speaking : Words contract a value by their use , and ought not to be denizen'd with rashness , or innovated by timerity : Or would you not rather confirm the Name receaved , yet as a new one , and from that time to be deduced from a new Origine : for this would be at the least like a chosen Science inoculated upon a new stock , which by reason of the affinity with the Root , would without any difficulty receave strength and nourishment : Or if this please you not , suppose if you please , That we now newly devised the English name of this Disease , and deduce it from the Greek word Rachites : the English word resulting from hence would be the Rachites : and how little is the difference between that and the ordinary word Rickets ? Certainly so little , That the vulgar pronounciation is not wont to be greatly solicitous about so smal a difference : But we trifle too much in staying so long upon these trifles . Let the Greek Name therfore of the Disease be nósos Rachitis , or Rachites ( if the word may be allowed to be of the common Gender ) or tes Rácheos ; in Latin Morbus Spinali● , vel Spine Dorsi : and by coyning a Latin Substantive out of the greek Adjective Rachitis — idis let the ordinary English name Rickets be retained , or in stead of it , to gratifie more curious ears , you may substitute the Rachites . And thus much , if not too much , of the Name . CHAP. II. Anotomical Observations collected from the Dissection and Inspection of Bodies subdued and killed by this Disease . BEfore we attempt an enquiry into the Nature and Causes of this Disease , we hold it convenient to premise some few certain and undoubted things , as being obvious to the Senses , which both demonstrate the real existence of this Disease , and may also be cast for a foundation , whereon to build the Superstructure of our judgment & opinion concerning this new Disease . For we would not have any man to imagine that we here treat of some Fictitious & Imaginary Evil , much less to expect that our Opinion should be credulously embraced without examination . But this we rather aim at , That the matter of our Discourse to all possibility may be known and preconceived in the very entrance , that we may confirm those things which we shall propose , by those things that are obvious to the Senses , as occasion shall require ; and that the Reader being instructed in these , may become a competent judge of our Reasons , and with the more facility be able to interpose his judgment concerning each of them . We attest therfore that many of us have been present at several Dissections of Bodies which have been separated by this Disease , and that we will in this Chapter briefly and faithfully declare those things which we have hitherto Observed by long experience and frequent Dissections , namely , Those things which we have seen with our eyes , and have handled with our hands . In the mean time Two things are here to be premonished : The former is , That the Reader carry in his memory , That the dead Bodies which we opened were most vehemently afflicted with this disease whilest they were animated , for they are supposed for the most part to have yeelded to the very magnitude of the Disease , and therefore he must not expect that magnitude of the Affect or Symptoms which we here describe , in other Bodies yet living or newly besieged . For every Disease is moved to a Consistence , and then also Nature being oppressed and unable to maintain the conflict groweth worse and worse . The latter is that the Reader take notice , That almost all Diseases in processe of time , do unite unto themselves other affects of a different kind , and therefore that chronical Diseases are for the most part complicated before death : Let him not therfore imagine that every preternatural thing that is found in dead Bodies , though destroyed by this affect , must of necessity belong to this evil ; for perhaps it may rather have reference to some other Disea●e supervenient upon this before death , then to this very Malady : And the truth is , Anatomists through inadvertency , and want of due regard to this Caution , have fouly ered in their Observations , whilest they ascribe those things which concern another Disease , to another wherewith it was complicated before the dissolution . The best prevention therefore or rectification of this error is , Not to make a rash judgment from the inspection of one or two bodies , but first by a reiterated and sedulous experiment , to be able to distinguish what things perpetually occur , what for the most part , what frequently , and what but seldome , in the dissected bodies that have perished of the same Disease : for you must know , That whatsoever is not perpetually conspicuous in the opened Bodies dissolved by the same Disease , cannot appertain to the intimate and chief Essence of it : for neither the Disease it self can have an existence being separated from its Essence , nor the Essence being separated from the Disease . But enough of these things ; let us now proceed to the Observations themselves . These our Anatomical Observations are distinguished into those which do extrinsecally occur , the Body being not yet opened , and those which present themselves only upon the Dissection of the Body . I. These of the former kind are they which are outwardly visible upon the first appearance of the naked dead Body . 1 An irregularity , or disproportion of the parts ; namely , The Head bigger then ordinary , and the Face fat and in good constitution in respect of the other parts . And this indeed hath appeared in al those whom hitherto we have beheld to perish by this affect , one only excepted , who together with this Disease had suppurated Lungs , and was pined and disfugured with the Physick . Yet he also throughout the whole progresse of the Disease , was full faced , and had his head somewhat big ; but for about fourteen dayes before he Deceased , on a sudden all the fleshy parts about his head consumed away , and his face was like the picture of Hippocrates , not without the just wonder of all those who beheld so sudden a change . 2 The external members , and the muscles of the whole Body were slender and extenuated , as if they had been wasted with an Atrophy , or a Consumption . This ( for so much as we know ) is perpetually observed in those that die of this Disease . 3 The whole Skin , both the true , and also the fleshy and fattish Membrane , appeareth lank and hanging , and loose like a Glove , so that you would think it would contain a far greater quantity of flesh . 4 About the joynts , especially in the wrests and ankles certain swellings are conspicuous , which if they be opened , not in the fleshy or membranous parts , but in the very ends of the bones , you may perceave them to be rooted in their appendances ; and if you will file away those prominencies of the bones , you will easily perceive them to be of the same similary substance with the other parts of the bones . 5 The articles or joynts , and the habits of all the external parts are less firm and rigid , and more flexible then at another time they are observed to be in dead bodies ; and in particular the Neck after death is scarce stiffe with cold , at least much less then in other Carkasses . 6 The Brest is outwardly lean , and very narrow , especially under the arms , and seemeth on the sides to be as it were compressed , the ‡ Stern also is somwhat pointed , like the Keel of a Ship , or the breast of a Hen. 7 The top of the ribs to which the stern is conjoyned with gristles , are knotty , like unto the joynts of the Wrest and Ankles , as we have already said . 8 The Abdomen indeed outwardly in respect of the parts continent is lean , but inwardly in respect of the parts contained it is somwhat sticking out , and seemeth to be sweld , and extended . And these have been our Observations before the opening of the bellies . II. The Abdomen being opened , we have Noted these things : 1 The Liver , in all that we have dissected , hath exceeded in bignesse , but was well coloured , and not much hardned , nor contaminated by any other remarkable vice . We desire som bodies should here be excepted , in which other Diseases before death were complicated with this , as in a Dropsie & an extream Consumption we remember to have hapned . 2 The Spleen ( namely so far as hitherto it hath been lawful for us to observe ) for the most part is not to be contemned , whether you consider the magnitude , the colour , or the substance of it ; notwithstanding we do not deny but it may otherwise happen in regard of a complication with other Diseases . 3 We have sometimes espied a wheyish water to have glided into the cavity of the Abdomen , but indeed not often , nor in any great plenty . 4 The Stomach and Guts are somewhat more infected with flatulent humors , then sound bodies usually are , which partly may be the cause of that extension of the hypochondriacal parts above mentioned . 5 The Mesentery is sometimes faultlesse , and sometimes affected with glandulous excrescences bigger then ordinary , if not with swelling bunches : But concerning the sweet-breadwe declare nothing for a certainty ; only we suspect that obstructions , if not a schirrhus , may sometimes invade that part . But thus we delegate , to the enquiry of others . 6 The Kidneys , Ureters , and Bladder , unlesse there be a concomitancy of some other Disease , are laudably sound . We observe in general of all the Bowels contained in this Belly , that although the parts containing them , as we have noted above , are very much extenuated and emaciated , yet are they as large and as full , if not larger and fuller , then those seen in sound bodies , as hath been said of the Liver . III. The Sterne being with-drawn , these things have presented themselves in the breast . 1 A certain adherence or growing to of the Lungs with the ‡ Pleura which hath been more or lesse discernable in all the Bodies which hitherto we have cut up . Yet we suppose that this affect may happen without any such nourishment , although in the advancement of the Disease for the most part it cometh before the Patient die . 2 The stopings or stuffings of the lungs are no less frequent , especially in those coadhering parts . Hard humours also engendered by a thick , viscous , and blackish bloud , sometimes in one , sometimes in many of the strings of the Lungs , yet are not these alwayes conspicuous , many times also Imposthums and Ulcers . 3 One amongst us doth attest , That he once saw glandulous knobs and bunches , so numerous , That they seemed to equallize , if not exceed the magnitude of the Lungs themselves ▪ They were scituated on both sides between the Lungs and the Mediastinum ( that is the Membrane that divides the middle belly ) and were extended from the Canel-bone to the Diaphragma . 4 In the cavity of the Breast we have sometimes seen a collection of wheyish waters , & indeed more frequently then in the cavity of the Abdomen , but not in all . 5 One amongst us hath likewise seen this affect complicated with a great Impostume , and with the Ptysick : the Stern being removed , all the Lungs on the left side were infected with an Impostume , and on every side growing to the Pleura , and the humour being lightly crushed , a copious , thick and stinking Matter of a yellowish colour , flowed out thorow the sharp artery into the very mouth : The outward Membrane of the Lungs whereby they firmly adhered to the Pleura , appeared thicker then ordinary , and by the mediation of it , the strings on that side did so grow together , that you could scarce distinguish them ●or such : the same Membrane also , involved both the Lungs and also the Impostume it self ▪ which being opened the magnitude of the Imposthume was discernable , which by the estimation of those that were present , contained at the least two pound of water . 6 The kernel in the Canel-bone in Childhood is alwayes observed to be great , and perhaps greater yet in those who have died of this Disease . IV. The Skull being sawed thorow in a circular Figure , and the little cover being removed , we have observed these things : 1 The Dura Mater hath been more firme , and adhered to the Skul in more places then is usual in men of ripe years : perhaps the same may be observed in other Children not affected with this evil , although , as we suppose , not in so great a manner : for certain it is , That in new born Infants there are many and straight connexions between the Pericranian and the Dura Mater which are afterwards broken off and are scarce discernable . 2 In some Bodies that we have dissected , between the Dura and the Pia mater , and in the very ventricles of the Brain , we have found wheyish and waterish humours ; from whence it is manifest , That this affect is complicated with the Hydrocephalus . 3 We have found the Brain in others that we have opened , to be firm and inculpable , and not overflowed with any waterish congestions . 4 Lastly , We have observed in some Bodies lately opened , That the Carotides have exceeded their just proportion , and so also have the jugulary Veins ; but the Arteries and the Veins which are delated to the outward parts , were of an unusual slendernesse . But whether or no this be perpetual in this affect we cannot yet witnesse by an occular testimony ; yet we conjecture , That it happeneth so perpetually , but it came not sooner into our minds to examine it , since the beginning of our Anatomical enquiries into this subject . These things being premised , our next Disquisition shall be to find out the Essence of the Disease . CHAP. III. Certain Suppositions are proposed for the easier finding out of the Essence of the Disease . First of the Essence of Health . Secondly of the Essence of a Disease . Thirdly of a threefold Division of Health and Diseases . The Explication of the third Division , and the Vse of the same . The Description of a natural Constitution , and the exaltation of it . The Fourth Supposition of the Combination of three Constitutions in the same parts . THat we may proceed the more distinctly and clearly in the finding out of the Essense of this Disease , we judged it very advantagious to premise these subsequent Suppositions : I That the Essence of Health doth consist in some Constitution of the Body according to Nature . But seing this is twofold in the kind , one Essential and necessary , respecting the tò esse simply , which during life continueth immoveable and immutable under various affections , and is indivisible : The other Accidental , having reference to the tò bene esse , which in respect of the whole Animal , is both moveable and mutable ▪ and hath a great latitude , and can be present or absent without the dissolution of the whole . Health consists not in the former , but in the latter Constitution . II. That the Essence of a Disease in like manner consisteth not in the Essential Constitution : For so the dissolution of the whole would by and by follow : But in the Accidental Constitution , namely such an one , as in respect of the whole can be present or absent without its dissolution . We have said ( and not without reason ) that this Constitution wherein Health and Sicknesse are founded , is moveable and accidental in respect of the whole ; for even this also in respect of some part may be essential : as for example , a finger being cut off , a Disease ariseth in the defective number of the parts , which in respect of the whole , is founded upon an accidental Constitution ; for that finger may be present or absent without the dissolution of the whole ; but in respect of the lost member it is founded upon an Essential Constitution , for this Disease being supposed , the Essence of that finger perisheth . III. That the Constitution wherein the Essence both of Health and Sickness consisteth , admits a threefold manner of division or distinction in the method of Discipline . The first is somewhat thick , and is resolved into parts altogether Concrete , namely , It proceedeth Kata topous , according to the division of the parts from head to heel . The second is purely abstracted , and searcheth out all the Elements of the moveable Constitution , from whence cometh the division of Diseases into similar , organical , and common ; and then again those various subdivisions into distempers , faults of figure , superficies , cavities and passages , of magnitude , number , site and continuity . The third is as it were a middle manner , and although it hath been hitherto neglected , yet we dare avouch , That it may have its use , and that no contemptible one , in the handling of Diseases , and the finding out of the causes of the Disease ; and it is divided into a Constitution Natural , Vital , and Animal . The first is proper to , and inherent in every part , absolutely competible to it , and without any dependance upon the other parts according to the Essence of it simply : This remaineth a while after death , till it be resolved by Putrefaction , Ambustion , simple Exiccation , Mummification , Petrification , and the like violent Causes . This Constitution in respect of its simple Essence , doth not depend upon those Members which minister an Influx , but it dependeth upon them both in respect of its Conservation , and likewise of its Operation . For the vital influx ceasing after death ( which is as it were the salt and condiment of it ) quickly perisheth , and as long as the creature liveth , this is variously affected by the influxes , and thereupon the actions are either promoved or interupted . The Second is the Vital Constitution , which is produced by that continual influx from the heart thorow the arteries into the parts of the whole Body . This also it admitteth degrees , and is often subject to variations more or lesse , and sometimes also seemeth to suffer a kind of eclips , as in a swouning , a syncope , &c. yet it persevereth from the beginning to the last period of life ( at least in its fountain , and in some other parts . The Third is the Animal Constitution , which is derived from the Brain thorow the Nerves into the Organs of Sense and Motion . This is many times totally wanting in many parts , the life notwithstanding remaining ; yea it might for a long time together be defective in several parts , or all the parts , did not respiration , which is absolute necessary unto life , depend upon it . These Constitutions therefore keep such a connexion between themselves , that the second doth eternally and continually presuppose the existence of the former , and the third of the second ; but there is not back again so absolute a dependance between them , because ( as we have even now said ) the former can for some time subsist without the second , and the second commonly altogether without the third : And these three Constitutions may in most bodies be manifestly perceived , yet we affirm not that they may be found in all . The Natural indeed and the Vital are wanting to no part : but the Animal is defective in the Bones ( though the teeth will admit some doubt ) gristles , perhaps ligaments , and some substances as of the Liver , Spleen , &c. we assert therefore this threefold Constitution to be in all those parts , to whom the Natural , Vital , and Animal Faculty is communicated . For although these Faculties as to the first act may be said to depend upon the Soul ( which relation hath indeed no relation to the Medicinal art ) yet in respect of the second act they are necessarily rooted in some material Constitution of the parts to which they belong . For whereas some say that the Vital Faculty is derived from the Heart , and the Animal from the Brain unto the other parts , that must not so be understood , as if the Faculties themselves in a wandring manner were transient from part to part ( for the passing of an accident from subject to subject cannot be conceived by any understanding ) but that the Vital Faculty is derived with , and in the vital Spirit from the Heart unto the parts , or at least is excited by some motion of the Heart and Arteries in the parts themselves , and in like manner the Animal Faculty doth descend in and with the Animal Spirit by the Nerves , or is produced in the parts by some motion of the Nerves in the Brain . Which way soever it comes to passe , we must needs confesse that some alteration is imprinted in the part it self receiving it either from the said Spirits , or from their motions . Which alteration as it is here granted to be the root of the Faculty , either Vital , or Animal in the respective parts , so is it a moveable Constitution , because it can be variously changed , remitted , and intended without the dissolution of the whole ; and it is the Constitution wherein either Health or Sicknesse may consist , seeing that whensoever alteration is deficient unto the parts wherein it ought to be , or any other wayes administred then is requisite , the action will thereupon be unavoidably depraved ; but if it be rightly performed , then sound and perfect health is said to be present from the part of that Constitution . Considering therefore that there are two kind of Alterations besides the natural and inherent Constitution , one from the influx of the Heart , another from the influx of the Brain in most parts ; and seeing the said alterations , as they themselves are more perfect or more imperfect , do render the Faculties in the respective parts ( at least as to the second act ) more perfect or imperfect , and that the actions are thereupon depraved or sound , it is necessary that this threefold Constitution reside in most of the parts , and that the said kind of alterations be medical constitutions whereon Health and Sicknesse may be grounded . That this Division or Distinction is not frivolous or altogether unprofitable , appeareth from hence , because the practical Physitians in their Methods do rightly admonish , that in obscure Diseases the Faculties must be accurately observed , when their actions are seen to be depraved , which diligence may serve as it were for a Manuduction to guide us to the Origine of the affect ; now if it be a consideration of so just importance to note the interupted Faculties in Diseases , certainly it will be an exercise of no lesse moment to take cognizance of the Constitutions themselves , upon which those Faculties have an immediate and strict dependance . Now least any man should conceive that there is almost a coincidence between this third Division and the second , he may observe , if he will diligently weigh the matter , That every member of this division doth in some manner include al the members of the next precedent , namely that the natural Constitution doth comprehend primarily indeed the similar Constitution , but that secondarily and in order to the whole creature , it containeth in a sort the conformation and continuity ; in like manner that the Vital and Animal Constitution do in their way so clearly participate of all the Members of the said Division , that to offer proofs of it were an unnecessary undertaking : Only we desire the Reader to take notice ( which also we even now intimated ) That the natural Constitution primarily and principally hath respect unto the temperament , the common qualities , the plenty of the Spirits , and the peculiar disposition of them ( which by some are refered to the form and the whole substance ) but that it hath respect unto the manner of the Organe and the continuity as it were secondarily , and in order to the whole creature , and that it can scarce be otherwise hurt or vitiated by them . Yet we must not deny but that the natural Constitution is sometimes vitiated as it is meerly Organical , for thus it falleth out in the obstructions of the natural passages ; as for example , when a stone is impacted or grown to hardnesse in the passage of the Meter or the yard , and in the like cases : but this happeneth unto it especially in as much as the passage is ordained for the use and conservation of the whole ; but for the most part the Organical vices in the natural Constitution are of lesse note and consideration then the similar . These things may suffice to be spoken in a general way of this triple Constitution . We will now in particular speak a few things of them in few words . The Natural Constitution which is proper unto and inherent in every part , may be known by this discription , That it is the manner of the natural Being , setled in the parts , competible to them , in as much as they are aptly constituted by their temperament , and common quallities , by their sufficient portion and convenient disposition of ingenerated Spirits , and by their just conformation and continuity , to a perfect performance of natural actions , together with the concurrence of the Vital ( and perhaps the Animal ) influx . Therefore when there is in any part a just temperament , convenient common qualities , an exquisite proportion , and harmonious disposition of inherent Spirits . Finally , when there is a laudable conformation and unity , and yet notwithstanding all this , the natural action is depraved , we may well conclude that it is not vitiated by the natural Constitution , but by reason of the concurrent cause , namely the vital or natural influx , or of both together ; for the natural actions in creatures in regard of the union and wedlock of life , are exalted to a more eminent condition then otherwis they would attain unto by the natural Constitution alone . And from hence it comes to passe , That although the natural Constitution in slain Creatures remaineth after death undepraved for a while , yet the attractive and retentive Faculty , the concoction of the aliment , and the expulsion of the exctement do altogether cease : And in Diseases also many times the natural Constitution is at first untoucht , yet the natural action is vitiated meerly by the defect of the due concurrence of the vital influx : after the same manner somttimes the natural and vital Constitution being sound and healthful , yet some natural action is depraved by reason of the defect of some animal influx and concurence : but this for the most part happeneth only in the Nervous , Fibrous , and Membranous parts , especially where they make a hollownesse , but seldom or not at all in the substance of the parts : As in the Palsy the excrements are many times unduly retained , by reason only of the astonishment and insensiblnesse of the guts , the other constitutions being sound . Therefore in these cases , when some natural action is hurt , we must not presently conclude that the natural Constitution is first vitiated , but we must with dilligence enquire out that Constitution which is first vitiated , for that is to be looked upon as the root and first essence of the evil ; in like manner if some vital action be depraved , we must not presently infer that the vital Constitution is primarily vitiated ; because sometimes the first Origin is more rightly deduced from the natural , or perhaps the animal Constitution : as for example , Through the intensivenesse of cold , a finger is mortified by inflamation : in this case it is true that the influx of the vital bloud is plainly intercepted ; yet the beginning of that interception must be sought out in the natural Constitution of that very part so benumned : So also in a Convulsion the circulation of the bloud is perhaps something disturbed and interupted ; but the first depravation must be ascribed to the animal , not to the vital Constitution . On the contrary , in a Feaver the Head is invaded , but the source of the evil will peradventure be found out in the vital Constitution : so perhaps the Flesh is wasted , and al the natural Spirits are decayed ; yet the root of the evil wil be found out in the vital , not in the natural Constitution : So that any Constitution of the three before named may be in several Diseases , sometimes the first , sometimes the second , and sometimes the third cause of vitiated actions . Not only many other parts of the body ( yea simply al the sensible ) which exhibit not an influx , neither are subservient as delatory parts , do naturally admit this threefold Constitution , but besides also even the Heart it self , and all the arteries , and the Brain and al the nerves , so that the Brain ( excepting the fault in its natural Constitution ) may be cherished and helped by the vital Spirit which is transmitted thorow the veins and the arteries , being wel affected , or vitiated and hurt if that be ill affected : And after the same manner also may the Heart by the animal Spirit which hath an influx thorow the recurent nerve of the sixth pair , the arteries also by the animal influx thorow the nerves by a way perhaps not yet found out : And Finally , The Nerves also by the vital Spirit deduced thorow the Arteries . CHAP. IV. That the Essence of this Disease consists not in the Animal or Vital , but in the Natural Constitution ; not as Organical , but as Similar : Three Limitations are Propounded . THese things being Presupposed , We shal proceed to enquir in what Constitution of the parts the first Root or Essence of this affect is lodged . Be the first Conclusion therefore this , The First Root of this Affect is not in the Animal Constitution , or in that which dependeth upon the Influx of the Brain into the parts . Indeed we confesse that al the nerves which without the Skul proceed from the spinal marrow , are found to be loose and weak in this affect ; yet this doth not here seem to arise from a defect of the influx of the Brain , which we thus prove , First the loosnesse and weaknesse of the nerves , which cometh primarily from the Brain , is almost alwayes consociated with somnolency and drowsinesse ; but this Symptom happeneth but rarely , and by accident only in this affect . Secondly , As we remember , we never knew the Palsy , or the Apoplexy to supervene or follow upon this Disease ; but it ought necessarily so to do , and that very often ( at least in the confirmation of the Disease ) if this loosnesse and weakness of the nerves should take beginning from a defect of the influx of the Brain . Thirdly , We have observed the Brain to be sufficiently firm and inculpable in many dissected after death . Fourthly , For the most part those that are afflicted with this evil are ingenious in respect of their age , which doth evidently attest the vigour and vivacity of the Brain . The Second Conclusion . The first root of this affect is not in the Vital Constitution , or in that which dependeth upon the Influx of the Heart into the parts . An unequal distribution of bloud indeed almost ( if not altogether ) perpetual may be observed in this affect : neverthelesse the chief reason of this inequality must be ascribed , not to the inequasity of the influx of the Heart or Arteries , but to the unequal reception and unaptnesse in the parts themselves to receive it ; for the Heart and the Arteries do for their part indiscriminately or equally distribute the bloud with the Spirits every way into the parts . But if it so fal out that an Artery of some part be interupted in his function by reason of the benumnednesse and stupefaction of that part , or the parts adjacent , there is a necessity that the bloud must be minutely transmitted thither , and so unequally in respect of the other parts which expeditely and aptly receave the bloud . Therefore in this case this inequality of distribution doth properly and primarily depend upon a preexistent fault without the artery pertaining to the natural Constitution of the parts . Object . But some may Object , Although perhaps the aforesaid inequality hath no dependance upon the Heart , yet it may so happen that a weak Pulse may suffice to distribute the bloud thorow the lesser Circulations in the inner parts , which nevertheless may not be altogether so sufficient to undergo that duty thorow the greater Circulations in the outward parts which are more remote from the Heart , the fountain of bloud . Answ . We Answer , That this Objection was formerly of so great importance with one of us , that he supposed such an inequality of the vital influx did belong to the prime Essence of this Disease , and did therefore endeavour to deduce the reason of the first Symptoms from it . But after second thoughts , the matter being more neerly and deeply examined , he was of Opinion , That this inequality of the vital influx had no relation to the primary , but to the secondary Essence of the Disease . But we return to the solution of the Argument . And First we grant indeed that in this affect there is an unequal distribution of the bloud ; and that in the internal parts and in the head it is more liberal , in the external more sparing . Secondly we grant that the Circulation of the bloud may be kept in the inward parts , even although no Pulse apear in the outward parts ; but this happeneth only in a vehement either weaknesse or oppression of the vital Spirits , as in a swouning , and a strong hysterical paroxism , or fit of the Mother , in which affect some that have been accounted for dead have been seen to revive again . Thirdly we grant that a more liberal Circulation of the bloud may be in the internal then the external parts , yea and in some one external part more then in another , as it happeneth in the inflamation of some external member . These things being granted , we affirm , that in the first Case the inequality of the distribution of the bloud doth not principally depend upon the weaknesse of the Pulsifical vertue for as much as concerns the heart ; and the reason hereof is plain . For the heart , as we have already said , doth emit the bloud indiscriminatly or equally , and with one continuation from it self into the Aorta or chief artery , even at such time when as the Pulse is most weak . This artery doth exonerate or disburthen it self again with al possible expedition , and from hence proceedeth the inequality of the diffusion of the bloud , as the bloud is more easily impelled from on rivelet then from another . This inequality notwithstanding must not properly and primarily be attributed to the heart , but to the recipient parts , and to the particular transmitting arteries . For any primary affect of the heart is necessarily universal , and communicated to al the parts of the body : wherefore although we grant this enequality of the Circulation of the bloud to be in the secondary Essence of this Disease , yet we exclude it from the primary . Moreover in the Second Case propounded , we say that there is a great disparity between the cases of extream necessity , and ordinary cases . Neither indeed do we know whether in the said cases the circulation in the inward parts , howsoever it be granted , be of any moment . And for so much as concerneth the present businesse , we deny any such debility of the heart in this affect , that the Pulse should be defective in the outward parts ; yea we have not observed that any one afflicted with this Disease hath been prone to fal into an extacy , or a swouning ; which would readily happen if the origin of the Disease were rooted in the debility of the heart it self . Besides when we have seen such as were sick in their tender age , to endure without any loss of strength sometimes a liberal eduction or flowing forth of the bloud from the opened veins of their ears , yea and seen it sometimes reiterated with good successe . Finally , When also they have very wel endured purgations , with respect had to their age , it doth not appear to us how the first root of the evil can be ascribed to the weakness of the vital constitution . In the Third Case it is evidently manifest that the first cause of this unequal circulation of the bloud is some disposition of an outward part , as in an inflamed member , laboring under some private Disease , there happeneth a more ful and impetuous Pulse by reason of the accidental heat of the artery , infused by the immoderation of heat which is in that outward part . Therefore seing that the Essence of this affect cannot be primarily rooted in the animal nor the vital Constitution of the parts ( as we have now shewed ) it followeth ( which shal be the Third Conclusion ) That the primary Essence , or first root of this affect , consisteth in the proper or inherent constitution of the parts . But because the natural Constitution ( as we have said above ) consisteth partly in the common qualities and the temperament , and partly in a just plenty and disposition of the inherent Spirits , and again partly in the organical construction and continuity ; our next enquiry must be to find out in which of the prementioned constitutions it lodgeth , and whether it be rooted in one alone , or in many , or in altogether . Be the Fourth Conclusion therefore this : This affect is not radicated in the Organical Constitution of the parts . For although in progresse of time the Organs themselves are divers wayes affected in respect of their conformation , quantity , and site , as it is sufficiently manifest from the encreased bulk of the head , liver , &c. from the tumours of the bones unto the wrests , the ankls and the extremities of the ribs ; from various obstructions and the extenuation of the outward parts ; seing neverthelesse that al these things depend upon a higher origin ▪ and howsoever also we may necessarily admit these things in a Disease confirmed , and now variously compounded ; yet in the original Essence , we presume , for the subsequent reasons they are to be rejected . First , Because the depravations aforesaid in the Organical parts do not appear presently in the beginning of the Disease , but encrease afterwards by little and little : And although perhaps some of these may be said from the beginning to have taken root in the body , notwithstanding they cannot as yet be immediatly discerned by the sense , neither do they manifestly hurt any actions , and for that reason they cannot appertain to the first Essence of the Disease . Secondly , Because the Organical vices aforesaid are not the Causes but the Effects rather of the chief Symptoms which from the beginning exhibit themselves in this affect . For the augmented figure of the head , liver , &c. the standing out of the bones , and the leannesse of the external parts , are more rightly refered to the inequality of the nourishment , then on the contrary the inequality of the nourishment should be ascribed to them : For when one part doth excessively encrease , and another is defrauded of a due & decent augmentation , there is a necessity that a disproportionate and an unequal nourishment must not only be present in the parts , but also have had a preexistence in the body , whereby one part is nourished , and another neglected beneath a mediocrity . But seeing this unequal nourishment is a depraved action , and so a Symptom presupposing some preexistent Disease , and yet withal ( as we have said ) doth precede , as a cause , the organical vices aforesaid , it is manifest that those organical vices are not the first root of this Disease . As for the obstructions which indeed are for the most part conjoyned with this affect , yet neverthelesse there is a great deal of reason to exclude them from the first Essence of this Disease , because they neither specificate the Disease , neither can any reason of the Symptoms be rendered from them , neither do they perpetually besiege some certain and determinate noble part . Some man perhaps , who hath respect to the excessive magnitude of the liver , may object that in this affect that is perpetually obstructed , and thereupon the sanguification being vitiated the other things are preposteriously derived ; but if this swelling of the Liver did alwayes proceed from the obstruction of it , then a palenesse of complexion , a cachexia or indigestion , and by the advantage of time , the Dropsie it self should necessarily and perpetually accompany this affect : Moreover , The Liver should alwayes be seen to be vitiated in the colour , and at the dissection hard tumors and knots should be observed in the substance of it , especially in an inveterate affect , and that which killed the Patient ; but seing these things do not frequently ( much lesse perpetually ) occur in dead bodies , the augmented bulk of it must rather be refered to the irregular nutrition : Moreover , we deny it not but that we have observed by Anatomy in those who have perished of this Disease , obstructions , various tumours , and knotty excrescencies in the Lungs , but we attest withal , That we have seen some Infants , yea Boys lightly affected with this evil , in whom there was no suspicion of vitiated Lungs , for there was no cough , no impediment of respiration , which necessarily is an individual companion of the obstruction of the Lungs . Thirdly , Because a sufficient reason of all the Symptoms proper to this Disease , may more cleerly and easily be derived from other fountains , as we shal see anon . And thus we have sufficiently proved , That this affect in respect of the first Essence of it , consists not in the Organical Constitution of the natural parts . The same arguments wil more effectually convince ( more might be produced , but we judge accumulations unnecessary ) That this evil is not radicated in the continuity of the natural parts , so that there needs no more words to prove it . The Fifth Conclusion . This Disease is primarily rooted in the similary Constitution of the natural parts : And therefore in respect of the radical Essence therof , it is a similary Disease . And because a similary Disease , as such , is not perpetually Simple , but somtimes variously compounded ( namely a Distemper is either Simple , or Compound , and this becomes such , not only by the first qualities among themselves , but perhaps by hidden qualities conjoyned together ; or , which is more agreeable to our Conceptions , especially in the present business , by a kind of sure proportion and medification of the inherent Spirits ) We judg this to be a Compound Disease , and we assert the prime and radical Essence thereof to consist in a cold and moist Distemper , with a Defect and stupefaction of the inherent Spirits , concurring in the inherent constitution of the parts primarily affected . But before we proceed to an higher Explication of this Opinion , we wil premise some Limitations of it . The First shal be this : That in this Disease , some parts of the Body are Primarily , and others Secondarily affected : And truly , to us the External parts seem sooner to be affected than the Brain and Bowels , as we shall declare more at large when we come to speak of the parts affected . The Second is this : That in those parts alone which are Primarily affected , do labor under a notable cold Distemper with penury and stupefaction of spirits : For the Brain perhaps and the Bowels may be moderatly hot , and sufficiently abound with Spirits , by reason of the copious vital influx ; and moisture may exceed in them by reason of the affusion of our over-plentiful aliment : but the other External parts are alwaies affected with a cold and moist Distemper , and a benumedness of the natural Spirit , &c. Wherupon we assert , that in this Disease they are primarily affected , and that they alone are the seat of the first Essence of this Disease . Be this the Third : All the External parts , and those first affected , do not equally labor under a cold and moist Distemper , and with benumedness of Spirits , &c. For the Ligaments , Tendons , and Nerves , are in their own nature more cold , and less moist ; the Muscles , or fleshy parts are rather more moist , and less cold : the skinny parts usually retain a mediocrity , yet al the said parts recede more or less from the natural towards a cold and moist temper . And in like manner , although some of the said parts do require a greater plenty and activity of Spirits than others , yet al of them a just proportion , being observed to the plenty and activity respectively due to each of them , are defective and destitute of that just proportion . CHAP. V. The preposed Opinion is examined by Parts . First , That this Disease is a cold Distemper . An Objection , and the Answer thereunto ; That it is moist : That it consisteth in the penury or paucity of the Spirits . An Objection , with the Answer . Finally , That this Disease consisteth in the stupefaction of the Spirits . NOw let us more neerly examin the Opinion proposed , and assert it by parts . First , That the parts first affected do labor under a cold distemper may be proved . First , from the unequal and diminished nutrition of the said parts ; for as the inborn heat when it is augmented to a just proportion doth very much conduce to further the concoction of the Aliment ; so if it be too remiss , it easily retardeth and lesseneth the same . Secondly , The same distemper is proved from the slowness and unaptness to motion ; and also from the aversation to exercise , and desire to rest . For as the activity and agility of the Body is attributed to the Heat , so the tardity and slothfulness of it is in great part ascribed to Cold , Namely , supposing ( as before ) that this slothfulness hath no dependance upon the fault of the animal influx . Thirdly , It is further confirmed , because this Disease many times followeth other accute Diseases , whereby they end not seldom ( after the Wast or Consumption of the Natural heat ) in a cold distemper . Besides , It also receiveth Chronical Diseases which extenuate the Body , and such as in any manner are prone to leave a cold distemper behind them as Pertinacious Obstructions , the Scurvy , Cachexy &c. Moreover , Because it succeedeth the importune suppression of Scabbedness , and Impetiginous effects , as we have often observed , when the Scabs have newly broken out again , and the Itch is revived , such Boyes have been easily restored to health , because by that means the Natural heat is reaugmented in the outward Members . Lastly , Because many times it happeneth after a continual use of cold , thick , and viscous aliment , after surfeting and idleness , and the like evident causes , either diminishing or overwhelming the Natural heat . Fourthly , It is yet more plainly evinced , because those helps which excite , augment , and cherish the heat in the outward parts , as various agitations , rubbings , and anointing of the Body , do contribute a large share to the advancement of this Cure. These things being all cast together into a heap , it is sufficiently conspicuous that a cold distemper of the Natural constitution of the parts first affected is contained in the primary essence of this Disease . Object . But here we meet with a specious Objection , That a little Feaver , especially a slow one , or such as is erratical and wandering , is frequently conjoyned with this affect , which at the same time seemeth absolutely inconsistent with a cool distemper . For all Feavers by all men are accounted to be a hot distemper which is diametrically opposite to the said essence . We Answer ( that we may not here interpose any thing concerning the essence of a Feaver ) we freely grant , for so much as concerns the present Question , that a Feaver is a hot distemper ; but this doth not chiefly consist in the Natural constitution of the parts , but in the vital constitution , namely in the influent heat preternaturally affected . For a Feaver is not some private Disease , but universal , and is diffused from the Heart through the Arteries in and with the vital Spirit , be it either overheated , or otherwise viciated . For this preternatural heat hath only a respect to that inherent as a cause potent and able variously to alter it , yet indeed by degrees and little and little . For first the influent heat is manifestly an actual heat , but the heat of the natural constitution is only potential : wherefore we affirm that a cold distemper in respect of a natural and potential heat may consist with a hot distemper in respect of an actual and influent heat . For indeed an actual heat is not so directly averse to a cold distemper ▪ which is so called by reason of a defect of the potential heat , but it may ( the cause persevering ) consist for a good while with it . As for example , there is an actual heat in Simple Water , Barly Water , diverse Juleps and the like being made hot , although at the same time they are potentially cold . So that to be actually hot , and potentially hot differ not in the Degree , but in the Species , neither are they so directly contrary to one another , that one must presently expel the other out of a subject . Moreover , Secondly , The influent hot distemper doth not so much correct the inherent cold distemper , as by accident it augmenteth it , namely by a wast and dissipation of the Natural Spirits , wherein chiefly the natural and potential heat resides : Just after the same manner as the actual heat introduced by the fire diminisheth the potential heat of the Wine . Whereupon any kind of Feaver supervening upon this Disease , usually brings more damage than advantage to the sick . Secondly , We affirm , a moist distemper to be lodged together in the parts first affected ; this is manifest from the laxity and softness of the said parts : and this sign likewise doth more strongly confirm the same thing , because the said parts are extenuated , so that unless there were a redundancy of moisture in them , a certain rigidity and roughness would assault the touch ; again , a cold distemper doth very rarely continue long without a moist : and lastly , things helpful and hurtful attest this truth , for drying things are helpful , and moistning things are hurtful . Thirdly , we affirm , That in the parts first affected there is a penury of natural spirits . This is proved by the very same arguments which we produced to evince it to be a cold distemper . For first the unequal and imminute nutrition of the parts first affected doth not only argue a coldness of temper , but withal , a want of natural spirits , for otherwise this defect of nutrition might be easily corrected . For the cause of that coldness wherewith the defect of the spirit is conjoyned , or some peccaut humor is not impacted , is easily cashired , and sooner then is wont in this disease , as may b● seen in the parts grown extream cold in the winte season ; for example sake , in the handling of snow ; the parts so extreamly cooled provided that they be rightly handled , wil return to their pristine temperamēt in few hours : but wher there is a distemper with the matter of it , as a case conjoynd , or where ther is a defect of the inherent spirits , such a distemper indeed is not so soon nor so easily removed . But in the present affect we cannot affirm that a conjoyned or impacted matter of any note is ( at the least alwise ) caused in the parts first affected , because they are observed to be more withered , feeble , and extreamly extenuated , and seeing this affect is very different from Cachexia and the Virgins disease ; in the which for the most part , it is not the want of Spirits , but the conjoyned matter that cherisheth the cold distemper : wherefore we may rightly infer that the pertinacity of this evil doth chiefly depend upon the defect of the natural Spirits . Secondly , The same is proved after the same manner by the second argument before alleadged for the cold distemper , namly from sloth and aversness to excercise . For activity hath not only a dependance upon the temper , but chiefly upon the fulness of the Spirits : as may be seen in strong and heathful men , who in winter time , and hardest frost , are more prompt and inclinable to violent exercises , then in summer , when the inherent Spirits are wont to be somwhat dissolved . Thirdly , Feavers , and long extenuating diseases , as they often introduce a cold distemper , so they evidently diminish and dissipate the inherent Spirits . To these we ad that argument which is deduced from the constitution of the Parents ▪ the Parents that are more strong and lusty ( experience witnesseth it ) and accustomed to labour , seldom bring forth children obnoxious to this disease : on the contrary , such as are weak , sickly , idle , tender , delicate , very prone to immoderate , premature , or decriped Venery , such as are troubled with a Gonorrhea , &c. for the most part beget children subject to this affect : Namely , because the Seminary principles are furnished only with a deficiency of Spirits . We should now proceed to the fourth assertion , but must first remove a remora that cometh in the way . Object . For some may object . That the natural cold distemper is subordinated to the want of Spirits , and not contradistinguished to it , as is here supposed . For the paucity of the Spirits seemeth to be the very cause of the cold distemper , and the natural heat be it more intense or more remiss , seemeth respectively to follow the proportion of the natural Spirits , as being radicated in them as their first subject . We answer . First , That the inherent heat is indeed first grounded and subjected in the inherent Spirits . Moreover as the inward heat is divided into two par s , namely , the natural , and the acquired heat ; so the inward Spirit must be also conceived to be twofold , the primigenial or seminal derived from the Parents in the seed , and the acquired Spirit contracted from a perfect assimilation of the aliment , the former Spirit is the basis of the engrafted natural heat , the latter of the inward acquired heat ; we mean , not that these heats and Spirits are in themselves distinct in the species ▪ but only in their origin and degree of perfection , which is sufficient to invest them with a various appellation . For in nutrition the assimilation of the aliment proceedeth even to a specifical identity , and not an individual , although sometimes , also it attaineth not the degree of original perfection . For which cause it seemed sufficient to us to have named the implanted heat , and the implanted Spirit , without any higher distinction ; and therefore we grant that the implanted heat is first subjected and rooted in the Spirits , and that it is nothing else then a certain modification of the said Spirits , whereby they being irradiated by the vital heat do delight to indeavor to diffuse themselves and to enlarge their dominions , by attracting , retaining , assimilating the aliments like unto themselves by severing the excrements , and lastly , by disposing the things acquired in due places : we say , likewise that this endeavor ( wherin we place the essence of heat ) by reason that it is diffusive doth somwhat dissipate and wast the implanted Spirits , which because of this effect are vulgarly called by the name of radical moisture continually devoured and consumed by the heat . Thus far we grant the argument : But in the second place we affirm that the implanted heat doth differ frō the hot implanted temperament ; for the implanted heat is only a part of the hot implanted temperament , for not only a Spirit , but sulphur also , and salt , or perhaps choler , contribute their heat to the constitution of the whole hot implanted temperament , wherof the implanted heat is only a part . Wherefore it is fasly suggested in the propounded argument , that a plenty of Spirits is the sole cause of a hot distemper , and a paucity of a cold distemper : for a pound of the flesh of an infant containeth more implanted Spirits then a pound of a yongmans flesh : yet it is most evident that the temperament of a yong man is far more hot then that of an infant : a hot temperament cannot therefore depend upon the sole plenty of the Spirits , nor a cold temperament upon a want of Spirits . Moreover in many maladies a hot distemper is consistent with a paucity of Spirits ; as in a Hectick of the third degree ; in like manner of a cold distemper with a competent plenty of Spirits , as in the Green sickness . We say thirdly , That a plenty or paucity of Spirits is not perpetually a sufficient cause to determine the temperament either hot or cold ; as on the contrary , neither doth a hot , nor a cold temperament certainly and necessarily demonstrate a plenty or paucity of Spirits , as is manifest from the instance given . So that the temperament is no sure sign of the quantity of the Spirits , nor the quantity of the Spirits a sure sign of the temperament ; and therfore purposeth not without just cause , these things come to be considered and examined as contradistinct , if we wil procure a certain and inconfused knowledge of them . Fourthly we answer , That although it were granted , that the implanted heat is subjected in the implanted Spirits , yet notwithstanding that heat is not intended nor remitted according to the sole plenty , or paucity of Spirits : for the Spirits howsoever sufficiently copious , yet if they be too much fixed , torpid , and as it were frozen ; they exhibit not any implanted heat worthy of consideration . As for example , the white of an egge swelleth with copious Spirits , yet are they so benummed , and the inward heat is thereupon so small , that it obtaineth not the formation of a chicken , unless it be first excited by incubation , or some such other heat ; therefore we may lawfully conclude , that a consideration from the want of Spirits is sufficiently distinct from the consideration of a cold implanted temperament , although the objected argument doth seem to insinuate the contrary . Moreover from this fourth article of our answer , there resulteth a fourth assertion of the essence propounded , Namely , That beside the distemper and want of Spirits a certain benumdness of them , must be added as a distinct part also of the essence of the disease . This benumdness of the engraffed Spirits appeareth chiefly by the defective nutrition , and aversation from exercise , which proceed not primarily ( as we have proved above ) from any defect of the influx of the brain . It is also manifest from hence , because all those things which drive out that stupefaction of the Spirits , although they do not altogether drive it away , yet they conduce very much to the cure of this disease ; as exercises of any kind augmented by degrees , frictions , anoyntings , &c. and things inwardly taken , of a heating , cutting , purging , and gently opening quality . But that this benumdness is sufficiently distinct from the want of Spirits ( besides that which we have said in the 3. article of our Answer is sufficiently manifest from hence , because an excessive excitation , contrary to a benummednes is often conjoyned with a penury of Spirits : as it commonly falleth out in a Hectick feaver , in dissolving fluxes , and the like diseases , in which howsoever there be a want of Spirits , yet no benummedness is consociated ; but on the contrary that vehement excitation , & propensity to motion , must be restrained . On the contrary , copious Spirits may consist with a benummedness , as in wheat or meal . For although it may seem to have but little Spirit , because the Spirits of it do yet lurk in their fixation , and benummedness ; yet indeed the Spirits do abound in it , and may be summoned out by a simple fermentation , and excited to a manifestation of their activity : As strong Beer made thereof doth plainly declare . In like manner juice newly pressed out of immature grapes , is very mild and pleasant , containing in the mean time plenty of Spirits , which afterwards the due fermentation being finished , reveal themselves in generous wine . Let us conclude therefore that the benummedness of the Spirits in this affect deserveth a particular and distinct consideration . CHAP. VI. Of the Part first affected in this Disease . WE have already propounded the first Essence of this Disease , it remaineth now that we enquire after the first Subject in which that Essence is radicated . The heart and the brain do here seem rightly to be excluded , for the reasons before alleadged , the repetition whereof for brevity sake we shal omit . The liver and the Lungs are not as yet exempted from all suspition of this fault , we wil therfore examine these bowels apart , and first we demand , Whether the Liver be the subject of the first essence of this Disease ? The principal Argument is for the Affirmative , because this Disease may seem to proceed from a vicious sanguification , the Shop and Work-house whereof ( at least in probability ) the Liver is supposed to be , but that a viciated sanguification is the first origine of this disease seems to be made manifest by many signs . First , because this disease for the most part followeth after many other great diseases , either acute or chronical , which in great measure have beforehand weakned the sanguifical vertue of the Liver . Secondly , Because this disease doth not only depend upon outward , but inward causes , namely the vicious humors . And seing the vicious humors are generated in and with the mas of blood in the liver , the first essence of this affect seemeth to be referred hither . Thirdly , The Liver is perpetually observed to be bigger than ordinary in this affect ; which manifestly witnesseth the Liver to be affected . Fourthly , those internal Medicines which have a faculty to putrifie the blood are requisite to the cure of this disease ▪ and being exhibited are found to be very profitable . 5. The missian of blood from the veins of the ears ( which is not the meanest help to vanquish this affect ) doth more than sufficiently argue some fault to be in the blood , which seemeth to be ascribed to the constitution of the Liver , in as much as it doth sanguificate . These Arguments have so far prevailed upon some very famous Physitians , that thereupon they have attributed the first essence of this disease to the Liver alone . But we conceive that these things may be sufficiently answered , if we shall first grant what can be further or what hath already been rightly said concerning this matter , and then dissolve those things which are inferred by bad and invalid consequence . First , Therefore we grant that the mas of blood is viciated in this affect , and that from thence is conveied a continual ●●●●editati●● 〈◊〉 the disease . We grant also for the present that the Liver is the Officin of sanguification : but we deny that every viciosity of the blood doth depend upon the viciated sanguification constitution of the Liver . For first , the blood may be corrupted by unwholsom aliment , the Liver in the mean time remaining sound , in like manner if the first concoction in the ventricle by any cause whatsoever be rendred imperfect ; yet it cannot be fully corrected by the second concoction in the Liver be that bowel never so sound . Besides , although the generation of vicious blood should be solely ascribed to the Liver , yet the other parts should necessarily concur to the conservation of that which is generated , as the Kidneyes , the Spleen , the Pancreas , the Womb &c. yea , and it seemeth undeniable , that all the parts which the blood washeth in his circulation , do variously alter it , whilst according to the capacity of the subject they imprint their qualities in it : for they are natural agents , and act by necessity and continually without any suspention of their actions or intervenient pauses , unless they be estrained by some predominant power : therfore if these be il affected , they give a greater or a less tincture of pollution , to the blood which passes through them , as may be seen in a contagion gotten by an external contact communicated to the inward parts . Moreover , sometimes a great pollution from the other diseased parts is insinuated into the blood , the liver in the interim being safe , as hath been sometimes observed in opened bodies , that have perished by a Dropsie , in whom the Liver was found to be sufficiently sound and whol . Moreover , We grant that the faults of the Blood do frequently derive their beginning from the depravedness of their sanguifical constitution of the Liver , and that that depraved ▪ constitution is an affect of the Liver . But we deny this to be the same Disease whereof we now treat , because it differs from it in the whol Species . For that same depraved constitution of the Liver is alike common to men of full age , to Boys , and Children ; but this disease is solely apropriated to boys and infants . Again , We grant that a vicious constitution of the Liver may by generating a corrupt blood be a common cause , and foment the augmentation of this affect : but we deny that to be the disease it self , whereof we now speak , or any part of the first essence thereof . For it is one thing to produce a common cause of a disease , and another thing to be of the first essence of a disease . We deny also that to be the continent cause of this disease , or to be a sufficient cause of it self alone , or to be alwaies a cause . For the vicious constitution of the Liver , of what kind soever you will suppose it , doth not produce this affect in those that are come to ripenes of yeers , nor perhaps always in yong boys : and this our answer in general to the argument : we proceed now in a like method to the confirmation of it . First , Therefore we grant that this affect doth often follow other diseases be they either acute or chronical , but not so much because they had hurt the sanguiffical constitution of the Liver , as because they had left the outward parts cold and benummed the ingrafted Spirits exhausted . Although we may easily admit the viciated liver to be able to foment the evil by reason of the depraved sanguification . Secondly , We grant that this affect doth not only depend upon outward causes , but also upon inward , namely the faults of the blood it self ; but that all these faults have their beginning from the Liver , that we flatly deny for the Reasons before alleadged . Thirdly , We grant that the mole or substance of the Liver is augmented in this affect , but we deny that to be the first essence of the Disease , for the reasons above rehearsed , where we reject the organical vices from the primary essence of this evil . Yet we admit this and the like diseases in a secondary essence of this affect , as we shal see hereafter . Fourthly , We grant that internal Medicines can both alter and purify the blood , but in the present Affect they conduce to the cure , in this regard , principally , because they facilitate the distribution of the blood to the outward members , attenuating the thicker and cutting the viscous parts thereof , and because they also do impregnate the blood , with a copious and benign Spirit , whereupon it happens , that the implanted Spirits of the parts before languishing , are cherished , augmented , and excited . In the mean time we acknowledge that general benefit which accrew to the whole body , by the purging of the blood , by siedge , vomit , urine , or any other ways of evacuation . Only this is it which we affirm , that the more specifical part of the cure is wrought by way of alteration with the medicines aforesaid , as we have intimated already . Fifthly , and lastly , We grant that the opening the veins in the ears doth somewhat attenuate the blood , and conduce to the renovation of it , as also to the distribution of it to the external parts , and the withdrawing of it from the internal parts oppressed with too much plenty , and in that respect very much to advance the cure ▪ yet we deny that it can from thence be rightly inferred that the first Essence of the disease is radicated in the Liver . And thus we suppose we have satisfied the reasons brought for the confirmation of this opinion . We wil now produce some arguments that seem to perswade the contrary . The first is this , The first Essence of a disease doth Specificate the Disease . But the vitiated sanguifical constitution ( however it be conceived ) doth not specificate this Disease . For seing that this Disease doth appertain to infants only and children ; it behoveth them who adhere to the contrary opinion to design some certain way of the depraved sanguifical Constitution of the Liver , which may be proper to the tender age alone , but no depravation of the sanguifical Constitution of the Liver can be imagined , which is not also common to those of ripe years . If therefore the first Essence of this Disease should consist in that , this Disease would at least sometimes be observed in those of ripe years , which notwithstanding hath never been hitherto observed . Secondly , The subject of the first essence of a Disease is so long affected with that Essence , as the Diseas continueth . For neither can the Diseas Exist without its Essence , neither can that Essence wander from one part to another : If therefore the Liver be the subject of the first Essence of this Diseas , then should it be affected thorowout the whole progress of the Diseas ; which nevertheless doth not seem credible , seeing that the Livers of those who have died of this Diseas , and have been dissected , have excepting the augmented bulk thereof , been seen inculpable in respect of the other conditions . Thirdly , If the Liver be the subject of the first Essence of this Diseas , necessarily it is , that upon the dayly increase of the Disease that should be more grievously and evidently afflicted , and before death certainly it should be marked by some manifest signs . For seeing that every Disease is contrary to the nature of that part it besiegeth , and doth dayly more and more damnify and empair it : And although the beginnings of Diseases are many times obscure , yet in process of time ( especially if they continue till the last day of life ) they imprint most evident marks in the parts primarily affected ; so that it can scarce be avoyded , but that upon the opening of the body they will be apparent to the first sight : although also when an enquiry is appointed into some Chronical Diseas , by dissection of the body that perished by it , the finding of it out be grown difficult by reason of some other intervenient Diseases , or otherwise complicated : Yet the part first affected is ever observed to be grievously and manifestly hurt . Seing therefore in those whom this Diseas hath destroyed , the Liver is oftentimes sound , excepting the augmented bulk , or at least not considerably hurt , it will be to infer , that that bowel is not the subject of the first Essence of this Diseas . Fourthly , If the liver were the subject of the first essence of this disease , it should labor under a cold and moist distemper , and also under a penury and benummedness of spirits , as is sufficiently manifest from what hath already been spoken . But in this present affect the liver doth not always labor under a cold distemper , nor with a penury and stupefaction of spirits . For in this affect the vital blood being sparingly distributed to the outward members , it must needs be superabundantly poured upon the bowels , especially the brain and the liver ; and seeing this blood , which is circulated thorow the bowels so neer the heart , is made very hot and ful of spirit : as even now issuing out of the fountain of the vital spirits , it is impossible that it should permit a cold distemper , or any defect of spirits to be in those parts , which it watereth with so copious an afflux . Fifthly , In this affect we often behold the face to be wel coloured , & the cheeks ruddy , which can scarce happen in a cold distemper of the liver if it be of any continuance . Sixthly , From a bad habit of breeding blood in the liver ; a sufficient reason cannot be rendred of the symptoms proper to this affect , a Cacotrophy indeed , or a vitious nourishment , and an Atrophy , or a defective nourishment : nay many times and peradventure not unjustly be ascribed to the fault of the liver : but an Alogotrophy , or a disproportional nourishment cannot immediately be referred to that bowel , For the liver maketh the blood equally and without difference , for al the parts ; neither is it liberal to our part in the dispensation of it , and reserved to another . Moreover the debility of all the muscles , the dislike of exercise , the affectation of rest , seemeth to have no correspondence with the Liver , wherefore neither do we acknowledge the Liver to be the first seat of this disease . Seventhly , This disease in strong children is cured sometimes , only by exercise , play , stirring , and rubbing of the body ; by which means the heat is summoned to the outward parts , new spirits are raised up , the stupefaction of them is chased away , and the aliment is with a more plentiful benignity drawn to the outward members , which benefits without doubt are more properly accommodated to the outward parts then to the Liver . And this question being thus solved , we proceed to the other ; namely , Whether the Lungs be the subject of the first Essence of this disease ? The symptoms which seem to perswade the affirmative , are the frequent narrowness of the breast , the difficulty of breathing , an astma , a cough , the inflamation of the Lungs , the hard swellings of the Lungs , the impostume in the Lungs and the Ptisick . First , The narrowness of the breast doth not presently arise from the very beginning of the diseas , & therfore cannot be attested to be of the first Essence of this Diseas , in like manner the difficulty of breathing & the astma do not perpetually accompany this affect , and therefore an indication of the part first affected cannot be borrowed from them . Thirdly , the cough is sometimes present , sometimes absent , and is often times variously intended and remitted , til the essence of the disease persisteth in the same state ; which also happeneth from very many of the aforesaid symptoms . Fourthly , An inflammation of the Lungs doth not frequently molest the patient , and when it invadeth him , it is an acute and not a chronicle disease ; as this , whereof we now speak , so that we cannot lawfully conclude any certainty of the first affected part from a symptom so unusual and so Fugitive . Fifthly , Hard swellings of the Lungs , little swellings , impostumes ; yea , and bunches may precede , associate , and follow after this affect , but these diseases are altogether of a different kind from that we now speak of ; yea , and are common as well to men of ripe years as to children , and infants : moreover the Ptysick doth not usually superveen unless after a long continuance of this affect , as being far from the first Essence of this Diseas ; and that it may manifestly appear to be very remote from the first esteem of it , so that can confer little or nothing to the finding out of the part affected . Moreover , those inseparable and vulgar symptoms of this Diseas , as the impotency of the external parts to motion , and the inequality of nutrition , can by no reason be deduced from the affected Lungs : and therefore we cannot admit this Bowel for the first seat of this Diseas . And thus at length we descend to point out the parts first affected . The special marrow issuing out of the skull doth seem to deserve the first place : The second , all the Nerves produced by it ; the third all the membranous and fibrous parts unto which those Nerves are carried along . And in these parts we affirm the first essence of of this diseas to be rooted , neither do we think it needful to joyn other parts with these . For the softness , loosness , and Atony of the whol Spine without the Skul , of all the Nerves arising from thence , of all the Fibers of the Universal Body , and by that means an inability to motion , a slothfulness and affectation of rest , which bewray themselves from the very beginning of this affect , do abundantly evince these parts to be affected with coldness , defect and benummedness of Spirits , and from hence it comes to pass that they are extenuated and afflicted with an incompetency of nourishment . For they do somewhat communicate their benummedness to the tops of the Arteries , whereupon the Flux of blood that is destributed unto them , suffers diminution ; and because they are cold and labor under a defect of Spirits , they imperfectly concoct the affused blood , so that there is a necessity that they must be unduly nourished and less than the other parts , and by consequence be extenuated . Therefore we justly and deservedly ascribe the first essence of this Diseas to those parts alone . Yet it may be here doubted whether the bones may not also be numbred among the parts first affected , seing that certain tumors of the bones may be observed presently after the first invasion of the Diseas in divers places , but especially in the appendancies of the Bones to the Wrests and tops of the Ribs , where they are conjoyned with the grizles of the Stern ? We answer , That indeed it cannot be denied , but that the said tumors of the bones , both in respect of the encreased greatness , and also by reason of the viciated figure are really and truly Diseases , and therefore we grant that the bones must be referred to the primary or secondary essence of the Diseas : but that they do not pertain to the primary essence of the Disease is manifest from hence , Because the said tumors of the bones depend upon the first essence of this Diseas , and suppose the preexistence of it . For they spring from the unequal nourishment of the parts which is a Symptom of the first essence of this Diseas . But here the inequality of the nourishment can depend upon the first essence of this Diseas , shall more fully be declared in its due place ; namely , where the reason of the secondary essence is to be rendred . We will only here shew that those swellings of the bones are rightly deduced from the improportionate nourishment , to wit when in respect of the rest it is too much augmented in the swelling parts . That is proved by this argument , Because the protuberant part of the bones are altogether of the same Species with the other parts of the bones ; whereupon it is necessary , that they come out by the same way of generation , by which the rest are augmented and encreas . Therefore seeing that the other bones are augmented by nutrition , that is , by the introsumed aliment , and the assimilation of it , certainly we must judg that these bones also acquire their augmentation by the like reason ( although without reason , measure and proportion ) You will say , That tumors are usually generated not of an alimentory or good , but a corrupt and vicious juyce . True it is indeed that this is for the most part true , but as true it is that it is only for the most part true . For some tumors swell from a legitimate and alimentary juyce , as caruncles or little pieces of flesh , knobbed swellings , and perhaps some hard bunches , but even these swellings do also differ much from the present standing out of the bones . For those tumors which we use to call excrescences , have somewhat in them without the habit of the part and in the whol kind beside nature : but these tumors do not grow without the habit of the part , neither do they include or contain any other preternatural thing beside the sole magnitude disproportionately encreased , and by that means the viciated figure of the parts . For otherwise these swellings should not be of the same Species with the rest of the Bone , to which they are continued , but that is repugnant to the experience of the sences . If therefore it be granted that some tumors ( even among those which are altogether preternatural and consist without the habit of their body ) are generated of alimentary juyces , certainly much less hard is it to be understood that these swellings of the bones are generated and formed of the legitimate matter of the bones , by the inherent nutritive faculty . And this is clearly confirmed by this , because the bones according to their similary nature are by no means legitimately produced by an illegitimate matter , that is , an indisposed and disagreable matter to the other similary bones . Ex quolibet ligno non fit Mercurius , Every natural agent disposeth the matter before it can introduce the form . It is necessary also that the matter so disposed be legitimate . Now the matter of the swelling bones is manifestly disposed ; for otherwise it could not actually receive the specifical form of a bone . Moreover that these tumors of the bones are generated by the nutritive faculty is likewise evident , becaus in all our body there is not any other ossifical vertue besides that nutritive Faculty inherent in the bones themselves , because also these tumors are generated and augmented by the introsumed aliment , and assimilated by the bones themselvs : although perhaps in respect of the whole Bone this reception of the aliment may be unequal , and a sufficient cause of error in the nutritive faculty , whereby one part of those Bones may be too sparingly nourished , and another part too plentifully even to a tumor . CHAP. VII . Of the Secondary Essence of this Diseas . THe first and Radical Essence of this Diseas , and also the parts first affected being explained , now in the next place the Secondary Essence ; namely that which immediatly followeth this Diseas , offereth it self to our examination . And here we must refresh the memory by an intimation of that threefold Constitution already asserted , the Natural , the Vital , the Animal , and thorow these particular Constitutions , shall our examination proceed . And first we will consider the Natural Constitution . This as we have taught above consisteth in the Temperament , common qualites , the plenty and disposition of the Natural Spirits , in the Organization , and continuity : now we have already proved , that the first Essence of this affect is radicated in the Temperament , and in the plenty and disposition of the Natural Spirits : but the other parts of this Constitution , to wit , the common qualities , the Organization , and the continuity do yet remain to be examined . By Common Qualities we understand in a manner the same which some others have called the Modos Materiae , and others , Qualitates Secundas . Now we cal them Common , because they are not restrained to any one Element or Form ; but in some sort may expiate and range thorow all the Bodies , and for the most part affect them more or less . Of this sort are density , rarity , consistence , fluidness , tenacity , friability , laxity , tension , ( or rather tensity , that the habit may be distinguished from the action ) witheredness , swelling , and stifness , softness , hardness , smoothness , roughness . But it is not our meaning , exactly to reckon up all and each of the Common Qualities , nor to prosecute those already rehearsed , further then the present occasion shall require . The Tone or Harmony of the Parts doth seem to result from some Common Qualities mutually embraced among themselves . For the Tone of the Parts properly consisteth in a du tenor and mediocrity between certain opposite Common Qualities , as between thickness and thinness , &c. But if there be a recess or departure from the just mediocrity to either of the extreams , then there is a necessity that the Tone must be vitiated . Two things therefore do here seem to be enquired after concerning the Tone of the Parts ; the first , whether in this Diseas the Tone of the Parts be in any degree vitiated . The next , Whether those faults of the Tone do belong to the secondary Essence of the Diseas . As concerning the first , It wil be unnecessary to run thorow the particular Parts of the Tone severally , it will be sufficient to examine those that seem guilty of the suspected crime . First , Therefore we meet with an evident loosness of the Tone in this affect : But this loosness differeth both from the infirm coherence , and likewise from the Paralytical resolution of the Parts : for the infirm coherence or weakned stifness of the part is easily made an occasion of the loosness , because in such cases the Part can scarce be stretched forth ; but a part may at the same time be both loose , and likewise sufficiently stiff , as may be seen in the strings of Instruments , which if you wind down the pins , they become loose , although in the mean time they forgo not the tenacity of their substance . And in dissected bodies we have frequently observed the loose parts themselves to be sufficiently stiff ; yea , and that sometimes in this affect . Wherefore this loosness is a distinct quality from the vitiated stifness of a Part. Neither doth it less differ from that resolution of the Parts which happeneth in the Paralytical Members . For the dead Palsy first consisteth in the depraved Animal Constitution : But this loosness is rooted in the Natural Constitution . For here is no Palsy present either in respect of motion , or in respect of the sence of the Parts : Neither is the Brayn in this Diseas primarily affected , as we have already demonstrated . Moreover that there is such an exceeding loosness of the Parts first affected , in this Diseas is a thing so conspicuous , that we judg it a superfluous employment to offer proof thereof . For it is obvious to the very senses , and therefore we have listed it among the signs of the Diseas . For whether it be a Part of the Essence or not a Part , if it be manifestly subjected to the Senses , it acquireth the propriety of a sign in respect of the other Parts of the Essence , which are removed from the Senses . Secondly , In this Diseas there is not only a loosness but likewise a witheredness , and feebleness . Now this quality comprehendeth somwhat more then the meer and simple loosness ; for it denoteth withal a certain emptiness of the parts , wherby they sink down of themselves . Now such an emptiness , and such a falling down of the Parts first affected in this Diseas are so obvious to the Senses , that there is no need of further proof . Thirdly , A a softness also may be named in the Tone of the Parts first affected in this Diseas . For sometimes it so falleth out that there is no coincidence between the softness and the aforesaid qualities ; but that it includeth or excludeth some other thing , as in a suppurated Tumor there is softness , but without any laxity of the Tone , any emptiness or subsidence . For in this present supposed case the softness chiefly dependeth upon the manner of Termination , and the tenacity of the Part being vitiated . But in this affect there is for the most part a coincidence with the laxity and flaccidity before mentioned : So that it is needless to distinguish it more accurately then by the name only . Fourthly , There happeneth also another fault in the Tone of the Parts first affected in this Diseas , and this is an extream inward slipperiness . Some perhaps may wonder what the meaning of these words may be , Internal lubricity . We confess indeed that for want of words we have been constrayned to joyn this appellation . For when in nature such a quality as hath a true existence hath by the oversight of Philosophers , and also the neglect of Grammarians wanted a name , we have taken so much liberty to our selvs , as in respect of the great vicinity which it hath with the superficial lubricity of the body to give it the same Name , with the distinctive Epethite of Internal . In natural bodies therfore we acknowledg a twofold lubricity ; one External and Superficial which indeed consisteth in the smoothness and equality of the Parts of the Superficies , by reason whereof the Subject of it doth easily slide by other bodies which it lighteth upon without much attrition and resistance , Now contrary to this lubricity , is the Superficial roughness : but these two qualities have no reference to this place , because they are Organical , neither do they any way belong to the Tone of the Parts . That other lubricity whereof we began to make mention , consists in that internal , profound and similary smoothness , and equality of the body . By reason wherof , the whole substance of its Subject doth easily slide by the other introsubient bodies without much attrition and resistance . And to this lubricity also there is an Internal roughness . Now that there is such an internal similary slipperiness , and such a roughness also opposite unto it may be shewed almost by innumerable instances . For almost all mucilaginous substances are slippery , and that not only in respect of the outward Superficies , but also inwardly , and in respect of the universal Substance , and every particle thereof ; so that , according to the definition of a similary body , every particle , by reason of this quality is made like unto the whol , and therfore this quality is internal , and similary , and diffused through the whol internal substance of the Subject . In like manner such an internal roughness may be observed in unripe fruits , extentended thorow their whole substance and Internal flesh . But when they have attained to a just ripeness then usually , in the room of that roughness there succeedeth such a slipperiness as we have now described . And here it must be observed , that if these bodies internally slippery be besmeared or daubed upon the Superficies of bodies otherwise rough , they bequeath a certain degree of lubricity to them , for the time they adhere ▪ in like manner being inwardly taken as the slippery juyces , and mucilages of Althea , &c. They do communicate a certain lubricity to the Internal passages of the Body ; yea , and not only to the passages that relate to the inward cavities , but also more or less to the very Similary substance of the parts of the Body , which also the blood washeth being impregnated with that slippery juyce . But this internal lubricity is manifold : oyly or fat , watrish , spiritous , saltish , and perhaps earthy . The oyly is chiefly conspicuous in the fat of Creatures , especially such as are yong , and in many expressed Oyls , especially the moister and colder , and also the temperate ; as may be observed in the Oyls of Poppy Seeds , Pippin Seeds , the four greater Cold Seeds , Time Seed , and the Oyl of sweet Almonds , and the like . A watrish lubricity is in some measure found in simple water it self , although by reason of the fluidness it is less sensible ; also this lubricity may most evidently be taken notice of in the mucilages , &c. The Spiritous perhaps doth never happen alone , but it is most frequently mixt with the waterish , as in the sperm of almost all Creatures , and ripe fruits . The Saltish likewise is rarely simple , although there is a man that contendeth it is to be found in salt of Tartar. But the compound saltish lubricity is frequently obvious , as in Soap and Salt of Tartar dissolved with waterish and oyly substances . The Earthy ( even mixt ) is scarce worthy of observation , unless it be in respect that it concurreth to the thickning of fluid bodies , as in white clayish Mud , and Fullers Earth dissolved . But in this place we have regard chiefly to that lubricity which is waterish , as being that alone which can be guilty of the crime in this affect we now handle , And these things may suffice in general of the internal or similary lubricity . The next enquiring must be whether the first affected parts of this Diseas be affected beyond a due proportion with an internel or similary lubricity . And at first indeed it seemeth very probable that there is such an extream lubricity in the said parts , becaus moisture doth superabound in them , which ever favoreth the said lubricity , be it conjoyned either with heat or cold . Every one knoweth that the Sperm of Creatures by how much it is moister than the creatures produced by it , by so much also it is the more slippery : in like manner that the yong flesh of Creatures is more slippery than that of old . Seeing therefore that humidity and lubricity of this kind are so inwardly converted : Seing also that in the parts first affected there is manifestly an extream humidity , certainly it may easily be granted that a lubricity likewise doth too much abound in the said parts . And to the production of this the benummedness of those parts have no small share . For the Spirits when they are in their exaltation contract a kind of acrimony and sharpness , as may be seen by comparing Must with old Wine , or with Spirit of Wine or with Aqua vitae . For the Spirits of Must may truly be said to be benummed or stupified , if they be compared with the Spirits of old Wine ; and by how much more they are stupified , so much more lubricity they likewise contain , and also so much the less of sharpness and acrimony . From whence it is manifest that that benummedness and dulness in the Spirits lodging in the first affected parts doth favor that extrem lubricity ; for that dulness of the Spirits in the said parts is almost of the same degree with the dulness of the Spirits in Must . And becaus the Spirits are defective in the parts first affected , it is evident that this lubricity is an over-watrish lubricity . Moreover , laxity , flaccidity , and softness do also seem to conspire . For unripe fruit as they are hard , so till they wax ripe they grow softer and softer , and withal acquire an internal lubricity ; in like manner the parts are loosned by relaxant baths , and together they become more slippery ; also slippery things taken inwardly , as the mucilage of Althea , &c. Do not only loosen the Parts , but they also make the passages slippery , for which case in the pains of the stone they are drank with good juyces . Again , this lubricity of the first affected parts , seemeth to be much confirmed by this , because in the dissected Bodies a manifest lubricity is observable by the touch ; and if they be squeezed a mucilaginous kind of blood , inwardly besmearing them , is crushed out with the fingers . We say nothing of the skin , which for the most part is slippery in this affect , and is seldom felt to be rough to the touch : but it is worthy to be noted , that extream slippery Medicines either outwardly applyed , or inwardly taken , do usually more hurt then good in this Diseas . And thus we absolve the former question , of the manner whereby the Tone of the Parts is vitiated in this Affect . The other now presents it self to our consideration . Whether the Tone vitiated after that manner as hath been said , be a Part of the Essence of this Diseas ? We suppose here that whatsoever is found to be vitiated in the Body , is either a morbifical cause , or a Symptom , or the Diseas it self ; and therfore this Diseas either simple or compound , or any part of a compound , and that either primary or secondary . We say first , That the vitiated Tone above propounded is not properly a cause of the Diseas . And this scarce need any proof . For the said Tone is a preternatural Constitution , rooted in the Parts themselves , and by that reason it is most evidently distinguished from a morbifical cause properly so called . For although , one Diseas may be the cause of another , nevertheless even then it is not properly called a morbifical cause , but a primary Diseas , and that other which it produceth , a a secondary affect . But every where there is a growing together of them both into one total Diseas , the former wil be the primary Part of the Essence , and the latter the secondary part of the Essence . Secondly , We affirm , that the described Tone of the Parts is not a meer Symptom , for it is not under the things secured and retained , neither can it be comprehended under any depraved action , or any changed quality , not vitiating the action . But that the vitiated Tone is not comprehended under the things secured and retained , nor under any depraved action , may by the same labor be proved by this Reason , because those kind of Symptoms are not indeed Constitutions of the body ; but the said vitiated Tone without controversy is a preternatural changed constitution , as we have already most playnly demonstrated . Secondly , That the said Tone vitiated after that manner , is not contained under any changed quality , not depraving the action , is so clear and evident , that it needs no proof . For laxity and flaccidity hurteth the motion of the Parts , and an extream lubricity is an impediment to the du quickning of the vital Spirits , as shal hereafter be made manifest . It may be Objected , That some bare changed qualities which are comprehended under the Genus of Symptoms , may also vitiate an action : as the colour changed in the skin yeeldeth an unpleasant prospect to the beholder , so that it begetteth deformity and defect of du comliness ? We answer , That the changed colour of the Skin in as much as it vitiateth the beauty therof ( which is the proper action of the Skin ) doth in rigor ( in a large acception ) fall under the Notion of a Diseas . But seing this action of the Skin is only Objecture and Ad extra , and seing that altered color doth hurt no Internal action of that individual : Physitians , who in the definition of a Diseas , have respect only to the Internal actions of that individual , do usually exclude it from the Classis of Diseases . Or if the vitiated color of a part do chance in some place to deprave an internal action ( which is known only to happen in the Tunicle of the Eye , called Corura ) the best Physitians do ever reckon it for a Diseas , although perhaps secondarily . But that we may return into the way from whence we have a little erred : seing that the vitiated Tone may hurt , as we have said , the internal actions , it doth not properly belong to that kind of Symptom , which is wont to be called by the name of a changed quality . Thirdly we say , That this vitiated Tone , seing it is neither a Morbifical caus , nor a Symptom , and yet is somthing preternatural , must needs be the Diseas it self . Moreover , the same is clearly proved by the very definition of a Diseas . For this vitiated Tone is a preternatural Constitution , primarily or immediatly hurting the internal action ; therfore it is a Diseas . For to what the definition is competible , to that also the thing defined is competible . That it is a preternatural Constitution is manifest by this , because it is inherent in the solid parts of the body : that it likewise depraveth the Internal actions , is manifest from hence , because an extream laxity , lubricity , and flaccidity of the parts being granted , presently the agility is weakned , no other cause approaching , and a certain sluggishness deadeth the irritation of the vital Spirits . In agility , the matter is plain , seing that firm and stretched bodies , other things being answerable are more active , and so on the contrary : that the same thing also happeneth in the dulness of the irritation shal be shewed in its place , for the present we labor to prove no other thing then that the vitiated Tone in this affect is a Diseas . We say fourthly , That this vitiated Tone in this Diseas is not any simple affect , having an existence apart by it self , but that it is so conjoyned and compounded in those same parts with the primary Essence , that the whole Essence of the Diseas ( wherof we dispute ) may be said to consist of many Diseases united together ( in themselvs indeed simple , if they be considered asunder ) and therfore that the vitiated Tone is only a part of the whol Diseas . And this needeth no other proof , then because the first Essence proposed above , and the said vitiated Tone ▪ are both found in those same parts . For that is properly called a compound Diseas , which is produced by many simple Diseases conjoyned in the same Part. Fifthly , We affirm that the vitiated Tone is not only a part of the whole Essence , but such a part as hath some dependance upon the primary Essence , and therfore that it is a secondary part of the Essence . Before we proceed to the proof of this Proposition two grants or concessions are to be premised . We grant first , That the said Tone may be even immediatly vitiated in other causes perhaps , and likewise by other causes , although that happen not in this present Diseas . For the inherent Tone of the Parts may be primarily loosned in the Animal Constitution , and that suddenly , as may be observed in the dead Palsy . For the natural tensity ( and not the Animal only ) of the Paralytical member is loosned , and indeed suddenly without any conspicuous intervention of any part of the aforesaid primary Essence . After the same manner in a Lipothymy or defection of the mind , loosness and languishing suddenly attatcheth al the parts . Now we cannot in either of these two causes refer the cause of the loosness to the cold and moist distemper of the natural Constitution , seeing that cannot be so suddenly and so sensibly changed . Which let them consider ( that we may give warning of it by the way ) who wil have these common qualities to be always second and dependent upon the first alone : yea , on the other side let them in that cause observe how a cold and moist distemper doth afterwards by degree , follow that loosness suddenly introduced . Again , as for the flaccidity of the parts that may be immediatly produced by large evacuations , as a flux of the belly , sweatings , and the like immoderate vents , the temperament being not yet considerably changed , although we deny not but this may easily and doth usually follow . Moreover an internal lubricity may be manifestly separated from coldness , though very difficultly from moisture . Secondly , We grant that in the present Diseas , the vitiated Tone doth not in any manner depend upon the first admitted Essence , nor that in every respect is subordinate unto it . For first the qualities of the Tone here vitiated , do also ow somwhat to common causes , namely to themselves , and also to those that are common , to the first granted Essence . For extream moistening things by one and the same operation are apt to produce both too much moisture , and also loosness . In like manner from violent evacuations , a want of Spirits , and withal a witheredness doth arise . Also from things too too slippery , either outwardly administred , or inwardly tataken , or both , an internal lubricity is augmented , together with a moist distemper . For there is so great a connexion of the whole Essence , hitherto propounded with the common causes , that there is scarce any thing which doth augment the first essence of the Diseas , but at the same time more or less it hath an influence upon the vitiated Tone . These things bring granted , We say notwithstanding that in the present affect there is a very great dependance of the vitiated Tone upon the first Essence of this Diseas ; for which respect alone we have here referred the vitiated Tone to the secondary Essence . If any list to contend , That the said Tone in another respect may relate more clearly to the Secondary Essence , because he may imagine that the primary Essence of every Diseas is necessarily similary and perpetually grounded upon the first qualities alone ; or because he may conceive that the qualities wherein the Tone consisteth are perpetually secondary , and that they follow the first only ( as the shadow doth the Sun ) that man may take notice that we purposely decline such questions , least we should straggle into an unwarrantable digression . It remaineth therefore only that we prove the Dependance of the vitiated Tone upon the first Essence of this Diseas to be very great , and that we shal do by parts . We wil begin at the laxity . We grant indeed that a laxity may be somtimes suddenly produced , and in that cause a moyst distemper may often follow upon it , Namely , when the laxity primarily dependeth upon the fault either of the Animal or Vital Constitution ; but in this Diseas , seing that neither the Animal nor the Vital Constitution are primarily affected , there is a necessity that it must flow from other causes . Moreover , such is the condition of laxity and tensity , that they are obnoxious to sudden alterations . For the strings of a Lute may almost in a moment be stretched and loosned again ; the same thing likewise from some causes befalleth the Fibers of the Parts , But in this affect the laxity stealeth on by degrees and slowly ; therfore necessary it is that it must begin , be ruled and moderated by some caus leisurely and slowly augmented . Although therfore we granted even now , that the laxity doth own somwhat to the common causes of the Diseas ; yet the augmentation therof is chiefly restrained and moderated by the primary Essence of this Diseas . For moistning Medicines although they loosen withal , yet they scarce loosen more than they moisten , becaus for the most part they loosen by moistning . Seing therfore that the common causes of this Diseas do flow into the Tone , chiefly by the Mediation of the first Essence of this Diseas : And seing that neither the Animal nor the Vital Constitution can here supply the vertue of a caus , we may Lawfully infer that the laxity of the Tone doth chiefly depend upon the first Essence of the Diseas . This is further confirmed , there is of it self a certain proness and tendency of the Body to be through wet , so that the fibers of the parts must needs be loosned by it : Moreover , the defect of the Spirits and the stupefaction of them doth caus a remission of the Tone by diminishing the vigor of the part . Therfore we may conclude that the Diseas , laxity principally dependeth upon the primary Essence of the Diseas . As for the flaccidity because it comprehendeth the laxity , it springeth from the same causes as that doth ; but in as much as it includeth also a subsidence and a certain emptiness , it evidently dependeth upon the defect and benummedness of the inherent Spirits ; the plenty and vigor whereof being augmented the lank and flagging member is easily rendred turgid and swelled . In the interim we deny not but that that subsidence doth withal depend upon the extenuation and atrophy of the parts . Lastly , How the slipperiness doth proceed from these causes is sufficiently manifested by what hath been said above . That we may at the length put a period to this matter , it may be observed for the higher confirmation of those things already spoken that there is such a strict dependance between the Tone and the first granted Essence , that throughout the whol cure of the Diseas they are intended & remitted together almost in equal pace . For at firstthe Children that are afflictedwith this affect ; do only go slowly & leisurely whilst the Tone of the parts is yet but a little loosned ; but in the progress they scarce and with much ado trust to their feet , then they play only sitting or as thay are carried about . Afterwards they can scarce sit upright ; and at the last when the Diseas hath attained the highest exaltation , the feeble neck cannot without much difficulty support the burden of the head ; all which things as they attest the primary Essence of the Diseas to be gradually augmented , so also they make it manifest that the vices of the Tone are intended by an equal pace . And so all these things being rightly weighed , we refer the viciated Tone to the secondary , not the primary Essence of this affect , and by consequence we conclude , indeed the thing that was in question , that that depraved Tone is a secondary part of the Essence of this Diseas . CHAP. VIII . The Secondary Essence of this Disease in the Vital constitution . WE have already propounded that part of the Secondary Essence of this Diseas which is radicated in the natural constitution , in as much as it comprehendeth the common qualities ; it remaineth now that we examin the organical vices , and the faults of continuity , if any such be found out . But seing that no proper faults of continuity do accur in this affect , and seing that the organical vices do depend partly upon the Essence above given , and partly upon the vital constitution being viciated , it seems necessary in the next place to search into these faults of the vital constitution . The vital constitution is aptly distinguished into the original , or that which maketh an influx , and the participative or that which is produced by that influx . The subject of the original vital constitution are the Spirits themselvs excited in the blood of the Arteries . You will say , The heart rather seemeth to be the subject of this constitution . But it is not so , for the heart it self through the coronary Arteries receiveth the vital Spirits brought down with the Arterious blood from its left Ventricle . But it is absurd to suppose the wals of the Heart to be the first subject of the vital heat , and in the mean time for those to receiv that heat from the Arteries . We must say therfore that the solid substance of the heart is indeed the first & principal subject of his natural and inherent constitution ; but seing that receiveth the Vital Spirits ( as hath been said ) it cannot be accounted the first subject of the Vital Constitution , which is imprinted in it by those Spirits , and continueth no longer than the substance of the Heart is shedded and besprinkled with the Vital Spirits . For neither can life subsist in any place without the Vital Spirit . Wherfore the substance of the Heart doth so far participat of the Vital constitution , as it is wash'd and bedew'd with the Vital Spirits , and by Consequence tha● Constitution in the substance of the heart is not original or influent , but participative or produced by that influx . This is also confirmed in that , becaus the vital heat of the blood in the hollow Parts , or Ventricls of the Heart ( which heat is at least a part of the Vital Constitution ) is for greater and more intensiv than that which is within the wals of the Heart , as any man may observ by the opening of the Bodyes of living Creatures , the Ventricle of the heart being wounded , and the Finger presently thrust in . For he shall feel a far more augmented heat in the blood , than in the very substance of the Ventricle , however it be handled . Moreover the vital Constitution is a thing transient and consisteth ( as the Phylosophers Phras is ) in motu & fieri ; therfore it is rooted . In the movable and decaying Spirits ( such as the Vitals which are contained in the Arterious Blood ) for som Member being cut off , the Life vanisheth almost in a moment , and by Consequence the vital constitution : but the natural ( as we have already insinuated ) continueth ( though not in such an exaltation as when the Vital remaineth ) for a while after death . And indeed the Life and the Vital constitution is suddenly taken away in the case aforesaid not by any positive contrary Cause , But by a meer privation of the Conservant and Continent CAUSE . This is most evidently confirmed , because the Vital constitution is suddenly intended , remitted and altered in al the parts in respect of the model or measure of the Vital Constitution , excited in the Ventricles of the Heart , so in a Lipothymy , the heart fainting , the life of the parts presently vanisheth , at last languisheth ; but assoon as the Ventricles of the heart are refreshed with Spirits by some proper cordial applications , straight way we behold the vital Constitution to be suddenly in some measure repaired in all the Parts . In the suppression of the breath sudden death followeth the torrent of the vital Blood from the right to the left Ventricle being intercepted . In the opening of a Vein or in any other immoderate profusion of Blood there happeneth a swouning by the sole defect of the Vital Spirits . Therefore seing the Vital constitution is transient and fugitive in any of the solid parts , and seing it dependeth upon the proportion of the vital spirits flowing into them from the Ventricle of the heart , we may rightly infer that in the solid parts , it is not original but participative . But in the Vital Spirits themselves , by whose function the Vital constitution is diffused and transmitted into all the Parts , it must necessarily be original : For there is no other original subject of it to be found in the Body . Yet we grant that the solid substance of the heart by his Natural Constitution ( especially being watred by the Vital ) is the assistant caus of the excitation of the Vital Spirits in the blood included their Ventricles , although it cannot be the first subject of that same Vital Constitution , as we have even now abundantly proved . And these things for the present may suffice in general concerning each vital constitution , the original and the participative , and to prov that that must properly be ascribed to the Vital Spirits , this to the solid Parts as the immediate Subjects of the inherence . Three kind of vices belonging to this Constitution do stil await our examination : The two former wherof relate to the Original : And the third pertaineth to the participative Constitution . The first vice concerneth the Generation of the Vital Spirits . The second hath reference to the distribution of them : And the third appertaineth to the participation of the Vital Constitution . Of these we shal make enquiry in their order . CHAP. IX . The vitiated Generation of the Vital Spirits in this Affect , and whether that fault be a Part of that Secondary Essence ? THe Vital Spirits are first excited or generated within the Ventricles of the Heart ; namely , in the very mass of the Blood , and properly they discriminate the Blood in the Arteries , from that in the veyns , after that they are generated they are cherished and conserved within the cavities of the Arteries , until they are distributed into the habit of the Parts . Yea , they are not only cherished in the Arteries , but in them also rightly disposed , perhaps som new ones are excited , though with less efficacy then in the heart . This being Preadmonished . We say first , That in the very Substance of the heart there doth not occur any fault repugnant to the Generation of the Vital Spirits , which properly can be a part , even of the secondary Essence of this Diseas . For the heart it self , for his doth rightly perform his function in this Diseas : and if any imperfection happen in the Generation of the Vital Spirits , it cannot be properly ascribed to the heart , but to the ineptitude of the matter , to receive the form of the Vital Spirits . As the ingested aliment if it be extreamly crude , it may frustrate the perfection of a laudable concoction , the Stomach being otherwise sound and faultless : So the unapt and unprofitable blood exported to the ventricles of the Heart , may render the action therof imperfect , in respect of the operation and effect , how sound soever it may be in it self : In which case the ascription of the fault is usually and truly attributed to the indisposed matter , and not to the Heart . You wil reply , a Feaver is somtimes complicated with this affect , and at such time the heart doth unaptly Generate the Vital Spirits , But that Feaver is a Diseas of a different kind , and by no means either the whol or any Part of the Essence of this affect . Secondly , We affirm that the lesser Arteries inserted into the first affected Parts , are in some degree really cooled and benummed by them , through their adjacency and contact , and for that caus they do unaptly conserv the Vital Spirits contained in them , wherupon the Vital Constitution of them is rendred somwhat imperfect , before they can be effused into the Parts themselvs . And this fault of the little Arteries seemeth by very good right to be ascribed to the Generation of the vital Spirits . For although it be not the function of the Arteries to propogate the Vital Spirits according to the first signification of the word ; yet for this very reason , that they are obliged to conserv them when they are propagated , namly by such a conservation as in a manner includeth a certain continuate Generation of them , their faults are rightly to be referred to the Generation of the Vital Spirits . For the Vital Constitution is a certain transient action ( as we have shewed before ) which , while it lasteth , is in a continual flux and motion , and which like a flame , when the continual fomentation and reparation of it is suspended and suppressed , suddenly extinguished . Therfore are the Arteries as a continuate Heart to all the parts of the body , unto which they transmit and powr out their contained Spirits ; and what faults soever of the Spirits happen before the effusion of them into the habit of the Parts , seing that they necessarily belong to the Original Vital Constitution , and cannot otherwise be ascribed to the distribution of the Spirits , they must be referred to the very Generation of them ; namely , a continuate Generation in the Arteries , wherby they are continually preserved from a sudden extinction . Moreover , This fault of the Vital Spirits is the depravation of the Vital and Original Constitution , and seing that it is somwhat preternatural , first hurting the action , from whence the participative constitution , floweth in like manner depraved , and seing that it meerly dependeth upon the primary Essence aforesaid and is complicated in the same parts , it will be a part of the secondary Essence of this Diseas . Thirdly , We say that the matter of the Vital Spirits , to wit the Blood of the Veins impregnated with his Natural spirits returning in his circulation from the first affected parts towards the Heart , is somwhat disabled by them to admit the form of the Vital Spirit . For it is necessary that the Blood , whilst it passeth through the parts affected with a cold distemper , want and benummedness of inherent Spirits , must also thereupon affected with some kind of frigidity , benummedness , and perhaps with a thickness and viscous quality beyond the usual degree of Nature . For as the blood doth give a tincture of his qualities to the parts thorow which it glideth ; So on the contrary , the parts themselves bequeath also as much as they can of their qualities to the flowing blood . But here likewise we must grant withal that this indisposition in the parts first affected ( especially when it is light and smal ) in the return to the inward parts , is very much corrected by their heat , before it ariseth at the Ventricles of the heart , nay that it is somtimes subdued or if any such contracted fault remain , it is commonly totally abolished by the length of the journy before the return of the Blood to the left Ventricle of the heart , whilst it floweth down by the right , and the substance of the Lungs , the same thing also may be thus confirmed , becaus if that indisposition should continue till the return of the blood to the left Ventricle of the Heart , the whol mass of blood in the Arteries would become crude and imperfect ; and seing that this blood thus abounding with imperfect Vital Spirits should be transmitted from the Aorta to al the Parts , it would more or less affect them al ; which very rarely is observed in this Diseas . For the head , & many bowels , however som of them are found to be greater then ordinary yet they seem to be watered with a perfect Vital Spirit . But although , as we have said , the slight indisposition of the Blood may be corrected , before its return to the right ventricle , yet when the contracted fault is great and more considerable , it cannot be altogether overcome , wherupon the Lungs in this Diseas are commonly afflicted with the most grievous Evil . For , when the less Spiritous , and therefore the less passable Blood , is continually transmitted thorow the Lungs , cold and thick , or viscous , in process of time it must needs more or less infect and obstruct the weaker parts of the Lungs ; from whence proceed difficulty of drawing breath , a stubborn cough , hard tumors , inflammations , impostumes , and the Ptysick . Feavers also both Erratick and Hectick , may from hence dirive their Origen . But seing that fault may be suddenly introduced from the first affected parts , it is credible ( although we have said the Lungs are often infected by it ) that it is for the most part overcome , before the Blood can com to the left Ventricle . And this may be the reason why the Head and the adjacent parts do look so well and flourishing , namely , becaus neither the Natural nor the Vital Constitution is hurt in them , seing that the perfect Vital Spirits generated in the left Ventricle , and distributed from thence , do excite that fresh color in the face ; when on the contrary the Lungs do oftentimes labor under the faults aforesaid , the viciousness of the Blood not being corrected before it enter the right Ventricle and the Arterious vein . Moreover , This imperfect production of Vital Spirits in the right Ventricle of the Heart , by reason of the crudeness of the affluent Blood , flowing in the Veins , totally appertaineth to the secondary Essence of this Diseas , and must be accounted a part of it : for the Vital Constitution is vitiated , wherupon the actions in the Lungs are depraved , and it dependeth wholy and in every respect upon the primary granted Essence , neither in the mean time , doth it reside in the solid Substance of the Heart , that it should therfore deserv the name of a a new diseas . Here we note by the way , That Physitians in the cure of this affect do ever intermingle such things with their remedies as have respect to the benefit of the Lungs ; and not without reason , seing that it is apparent by what hath been said , to how much danger that Bowel is continually subject . And this may suffice concerning the faults in the Generation of the Vital Spirits : Now follow the faults of the distribution of those Spirits . CHAP. X. The vitiated Distribution of the Vital Spirits in this Affect , and whether it be a Part of the Secondary Essence therof ? THis vitiated distribution seemeth to consist in three things : Namly , in the Dimunition , Slowness , and the Inequality of it . The defective , and also the slow distribution of the Blood and Spirits , may be seen in some one Part , and perhaps in all those that are first affected : But the inequality cannot be observed in any one , seing that it resulteth from a collation of a various swiftness and slowness , greatness and smalness of the torrent of the Blood in respect of the other parts . The defect and slowness of the distribution : seing that they depend almost upon the same causes in the present affect , they may be handled together , and seing those differences are more simple then the inequality , the handling of them seemeth deservedly and justly to be premised . But first we must grant that the passages and circulation of the Blood , thorow the first affected parts is not very difficult in this affect . For although a cold distemper , a want and benummedness of Spirits , do seem very difficultly to admit a transition of the Blood thorow the parts affected , with these qualities ; yet indeed other conjoyned qualities ; as moysture , loosness , laxity , flaccidity , softness , and internal lubricity , can at the least contribute as much power to facilitate the passage of it , as the qualities aforesaid can oppose to the interruption of it . Yea , if you valu them by a just estimation , perhaps they can do more , but we wil not in this place assert it , only we flatly deny the difficulty of the circulation to be greater . For , if we may compare hard bodies with soft , low bodies with straight , moist with dry , slippery with rough , we shal easily perceiv that the circulation of the blood is much more quick and expedite in those , then in these . And this is manifest in young Creatures in whom those qualities abound , in such as are new born , although the Heart be very tender , the Arteries less firm , the pulsificative vertu , yet feeble and weak , yet the passing too and fro of the blood are readily and easily exercised ; which in those that are older is not accomplished without a stronger pulse , and an indeavor or a kind of labor of the Heart and Arteries . Again , according to the opinion of Galen and Hippocrates , the Bodies of children are most passible ; namly , by reason of their humidity , laxity , and softness . Besides , if we observ the formation of the chicken in the eg , the matter wil be yet more plain . Within few days after the incubation the Heart of the chicken is sensibly and evidently seen to beat , and to begin the circulation of the Blood : but if at the same time we consider the frailty of the Heart it self , and how weak a coherence there is between the parts of it , til in the interim it finisheth the circulation of the blood according to the manner of it , such as it is ▪ we must necessarily grant that in that shapeless lump , moisture , and internal lubricity do expediate and facilitate that motion . Some perhaps may object that in these cited cases the liberty and readiness of the circulation of the blood , depends not so much upon the moisture , softness and slipperiness , as upon the plenty of the inherent Natural Spirits . For in the Cachexia , Green sickness , and the dropsy , the flesh is very soft , moist ; and perhaps slippery , when in the mean time the transition of the Blood is very difficult . We answer , those Bodies that wax tender and soft by a paucity of inherent Spirits , are less indisposed , and more apt to admit the circulation of the Blood then the other parts . But it is not simply tru that such bodies which most abound with Spirits do perpetually obtain the most expedite and unrestrained circulation of the Blood : for the Blood is more easily circulated in Fish , then in Creatures of the Land , as is manifest by the tender and frail Constitution of their Heart , and Arteries ; yet they enjoy a less quantity of Inherent Spirits . But because they live perpetually in the waters , therfore is their flesh more moist and slippery . Whence it most evidently appeareth how effectual the inward lubricity and moisture are to facilitate the passage of the Blood. As for those that are invaded with the Green sickness or afflicted with a Cachexia , we grant indeed that the circulation of the Blood is difficult in them , yet not only through a defect of inherent Spirits , but by reason of stubborn obstructions lodging in the whol body . Wherefore it must be granted , notwithstanding the cold distemper , the penury , and stupefaction of the Spirits , which procure a difficulty to the circulation , that such a Mediocrity is imposed upon it , by the moisture , softness , and internal slipperiness , that the passage of the Blood may be reduced to a just , if not an extream facility . But if the moisture , softness , and inward slipperiness be so considerable to effectuate an easie circulation of the Blood , Truly , the distribution of it through the parts first affected seemeth to be expected more swift and not more slow . We answer that the facility of the transition of the Blood is opposed to the slowness of the motion , or to the smalness of the passage . For a swift motion may be slow , and in a smal Channel . But the facility is here opposed to difficulty , striving , and labor , which in this case , if the circulation were difficult , should happen to the Artery in the passage of the Blood. But that the Arteries do undergo some labor in expediting the circulation of the Blood into the first affected parts , shall anon be demonstrated ; we only affirm in this place that the facility , of the passage of the Blood doth not sufficiently argue either the swiftness of the motion , nor the widness of the passage . For , two causes do chiefly conspire to hasten the course of the Blood through the habit of the parts . One is the aptitude of the part recipient , or that through which the blood ought to flow ; and this cause is meerly passive and slothful : the other is the impulsion of the Heart and Artery , and also of the Arterious Blood contending to stretch and dilate it self . This cause is active and full of vivacity . For upon the cessation of this impulsion , the distribution of the Blood will presently after totally cease , however the passage may be otherwise supposed to be most easie , manifest therfore it is that this impulsion is the principal & active cause of the swiftnes and slownes , and also of the quantity of the distribution of the Blood. Wherfore those causes which do any way advance or hinder this impulsion , do now come to undergo a more accurate examination . For by these we shall know whether the destribution of the Blood in the parts first affected , be really more sparing or slow than is meet . These causes do chiefly concur to excite that impulsion . First , the plenty and activity of the Vital spirits contained in the Blood. Secondly , the perfect soundness of the Heart . Thirdly , The firmitude , heat , and just magnitude of the Arteries . Fourthly , An irritation both of the Heart and Arteries , whether extrinsecally or intrinsecally caused . These we will run over in their order , that it may appear in what condition they are in this present Diseas . First , As for the plenty and activity of the Vital Spirits , we have already shewed that in this affect the imperfect Vital Spirits are frequently excited in the right Ventricle of the Heart . Seing therefore that the Blood tainted with these imperfect Spirits , must be driven into the Lungs , there is a necessity the destribution must there become more sparing and slow by reason of the defect of the Spirits . Again , seeing that the vital blood , as we have also shewed above , is somwhat cooled in the Arteries , which are terminated in the first affected parts , it is necessary likewise that the passage of it through the said parts must be diminished and more dull . Secondly , The vertue of the Heart , unless peradventure by accident through the complication of some other Diseas , is seldom seen to be viciated in this affect . Thirdly , For so much as concerneth the Arteries , we cannot accuse their condition of any notable defect in reference to their strength . But there is a manifest fault both in their heat and magnitude . First , in their heat , the Arteries inserted into the first affected parts , must necessarily by their cold distemper be somwhat affected with the like distemper . For seing that a distemper of the parts first affected is active and permanent , it is unavoidable but they must more or less introduce a like quality into the parts so neerly bordering to one another , For natural agents are busily industrious to assimilate all Bodies placcd within the Sphear of their activity , but especially such as are circumambient and neerly adjacent . But if any man doubt whether that coldness of the Arteries can retard and lessen the current of the Blood through the first affected parts , let him consider that frigidity is of it self an enemy to any kind of motion . For it is the quality of cold by its own Nature to arrest Violences , and impetuous oppositions , to condensate , to induce sloth , to superinduce Somnolency , stupefaction , and immobility , and when it attaineth a more intensive degree , to congeal and mortifie the parts . Therfore it must needs cast a Remora to the torrent or the Blood waving through the parts affected with that quality . Besides , In the opening of a Vein we have often observed upon the cooling of the member that the Blood hath flowed more slowly and sparingly , and if the member be warmed again , or the pulse be excited by rubbing or any other motion or means , that then the Blood floweth again with a more plentiful and liberal current . Moreover , the application of cold things is sensibly effectual to stop Blood preternaturally bursting out of any part , as on the contrary , hot things do provoke the ebullition of it . It may be objected , That the Pulse is many times actuated and intended by the cold outwardly opposed ; as by the handling and playing with snow , we see that not only the Pulse but the heat also is augmented in the hands of those that sport themselves with it . We answer , Cold things of themselves do alwaies move the passage of the Blood through the habit of the parts ; but that by accident they may intend the circulation of the Blood , if at length they provoke the pulses of the Arteries ( as in the said case of the snow it happneth ) to beat stronger marches . But this never comes to pass in this present affect . For ( as we have already shewed ) the circulation of the Blood in this Diseas , however it may suffer Immunitior or Retardation , yet it continueth sufficiently easy and expedite , neither doth any irritation of the puls arise from thence , as anon we shal perceiv more plainly . For seing it is manifest by what hath been said , that the Arteries reaching to the first affected parts , become more cold then ordinary , or is meet , we may easily beleev that they become likewise more slender ; so in any cooled member we see the Veins and the Arteries become more slender then they were wont to be ; and it cannot be denyed , but that actual cold doth straighten the Vessels . But it is more then probable that a Potential coldness ( such as perhaps that may be said to be which is of an inward distemper ) doth likewise make the Veins and Arteries more slender . So we see cold Complexions , and also cold and moist , to have less Veins and Arteries then the hot . Corpulent bodies , women , children , have narrower Vessels , then lean , men , or youths . Besides , the very heat it self is an expansive quality , that it may enlarge the Vessels , and cold a contractive quality , that it may restrain and straiten the Vessels . Finally , one of us observed that upon the dissection of the Bodies perishing by this affect : He hath somtimes found the Veins , and the Arteries , tending towards the first affected parts to be of an undue slenderness : but that those Arteries called Carotides , and the Iugulary Veins were disproportinatly amplified ; and in is credible that this might have been perpetually observed , had they that opened the bodies minded it with a attentive contemplation . But this we peremptorily affirm not , but leave it to future inquiry : in the interim seing that it sufficiently appeareth by what hath been said that the circulation of the Blood , in the first affected parts is diminished , it is likewise agreable to reason , that the Vessels also of those parts are straitned . And seing that the left Ventricle of the Heart , doth pour so great a quantity into the Aorta as may suffice al the parts , and seing that so many parts primarily affected do sparingly sip , that blood it is very probable that it is distributed with an unusual liberality thorow the other parts , and namly thorow the Head and Liver , and therefore the Vessels of these parts are somwhat dilated and amplified . Concerning the lesned circulation of the Blood in this affect : We ad this experiment only , a ligature being wound about the arm or thighs of a yong boy grievously tormented with this Diseas , the Veins did not so easily swel beyond the ligature , neither did the habit of the part ful of Blood appear in that place so swell'd and colored as it usually doth in those that are sound . From whence apparent it is , that the transition of the Blood thorow those parts is more dul and less plentiful , then it ought to be as a river stopped by a dam or wal doth sooner or later overflow the Banks , according to the various swiftness and magnitude of the Torrent : So likewise it happneth here , the retiring of the Blood thorow the Vein , to the inward parts , is intercepted by the force of the ligature , which if it were violent , would in a short time fil the Veins , and the habit of the parts beyond the ligature ; as we see it to happen otherwise in sound Persons ; but because in this Diseas it filleth them slowly , and very dully , we must conclude that the circulation of the Blood in those parts is extreamly lessened and slow , and that the Arteries inserted into those parts are more cold and slender then they ought to be , as we have most abundantly proved , that the Arteries of the first affected parts are vitiated by a defect of just magnitude . Fourthly , As for the irritation of the Heart and Arteries ( which perhaps is the principle caus of many differences in the pulses ) it is manifestly found to be weak and ineffectual in the Arteries of the first affected parts . We purpose not at this time to discourse of the nature , causes , differences and effects of irritation in the pulses ; only we observ in general that it may be either natural or violent ; and that each of them may be universal or particular , and withal may arise either from within or from without . And lastly , that it may be excessive or defective : In the handling of the present Diseas it wil suffice to touch upon the particular Irritation of the Arteries , and afterwards to accommodate our Diseases to the present business . 1. Therfore , we affirm that the Arteries impel the Blood into the substance or habit of the parts , by a certain labor and contention ; and that the parts which receiv that Blood do make som resistance and opposition : that by reason of this conflict the Arteries are Irritated to make stronger resistances or pulses ; and that that Skirmishing is of so great moment to fortify the pulse and render it more vigorous , that when it is weak , the Puls can scarce be strong : but where the contention is somwhat more increased , yet so , that it doth not overcome the opposition of the Arteries , the pulse becomes more strong and lively , provided that no impediment from som other caus doth intervene . This we might illustrate by divers instances , but we wil exemplify it only in a few : in the winter the pulses are more ful , hard , strong and constant , then in the summer ; but it is certain that at that time the outward parts of the body being bound up with cold , are more firm and less passable , and therfore that they do more strongly then at other times resist the Blood , contending to pass thorow the substance of them in his circulation ; wherupon the Arteries , when no other intervening matter hindreth , must needs move more vigorously , and drive the Blood more forcibly , if they perform their office in perfecting the circulation of the Blood. Hereupon those Arteries are irritated , unless they be totally supprest , or by some other means charmed , and by degrees yeeld stronger strokes ; and withal the Spiritous Blood being pent in & striving for more room they do wax a little more hot , and are somwhat enlarged , and somtimes having a little triumphed over the subdued opposition , they drive forward the blood into the parts , with a more swift & copious torrent then before . This is further confirmed by the heat augmented by handling snow , for although at the first the Hands wax presently cold , yet in a short time after they grow hot , & withal they are died & colored with Blood , as the intensiveness of the heat doth justify . For upon the first contrectation or touch of the snow the parts are bound up , and strongly resist the circulation of the Blood , the Arteries also in those parts are at the same time contracted But , unless the cold prevail to a total suppression of the Spirits contained in those Arteries , and to a stupifying of the Arteries themselvs , or at least a benummedness , those Arteries are by degrees irritated , and the interrupted Blood more forcibly contends for wider room , and so at length by this counteropposition , the Arteries wax hot and are dilated , and the puls being increased , they extrude the Blood more plentifully into the part before overcooled . On the contrary , in the summer , when less resistance is opposed against the passage of the Blood , the pulse becomes more feeble , more languid , and more soft . From whence it appears that the defect of a du irritation , proceeding from the weak resistance of the parts which receav the Blood from the Arteries ▪ doth diminish the vigor of the pulses . Secondly , The same is yet more evidently seen when the Pulse is augmented by the motion of the Body ; for in any violent motion almost all the Muscles are stretched , by reason wherof they somwhat more resist the passage of the Blood ; hereupon the Arteries are provoked to contention , their heat is encreased , and therefore more nimble , strong and full Pulses are emitted . Thirdly , As the inflamation of a part doth sensibly irritate the Arteries thereof , so it exciteth a more vehement Pulse and bauseth a more liberal Flux of the Blood. The same may be said of pain . Fourthly , Hither also must be referred the bruising of any part . For a bruised part doth difficultly receive the Blood flowing to it : hereupon the Arteries provoked , they beat more strongly , and swell the bruised part resisting them into a tumor . This might be demonstred by many more examples , but we conceive these to be very sufficient and satisfactory . Moreover , It must be noted that the parts caused by the reception of the Blood in the Arteries , may be very great , and yet not sufficient effectually to irritate the Arteries ; in which case it rather remitteth and disturbeth them , encreaseth , or facilitateth the force of the torrent of the Blood. For that opposition of it self interrupteth the channel of the Blood thorow the substance of the parts ; but becaus it doth withal irritate the Arteries to emit more lively strokes , it quickneth the torrent of it by accident . Wherfore we are here compelled into another involuntary digression , by distinguishing between the resistance of the part that irritate , and that which doth not , or doth very little irritate the instances already alledged will suffice for the former , and to explain the latter we will ad a few . First , Therefore there is a resistance that totally suppresseth the torrent of the Blood. Such a one is caused by a strong ligature , which doth altogether intercept the pulse in those parts beyond it , neither yet doth it irritate the Arteries on this side of it , because it overcometh all the force of the Artery beyond the Ligature and doth wholly break off the action thereof . The same is seen in the parts mortified with cold , or by other causes corrupted with an inflamation ; and perhaps in some hard swellings , contractures and some confirmed wounds . Secondly , There is a resistance pressing down the Arteries even by the compression of the Arteries , and this happeneth in a ligature indifferently bound . Also in the compression of an Artery by some tumor in the adjacent parts as in a raw swelling ; also in a compression from any outward cause , many things which belong to the lying down on the right side especially , and the left are referred hither ; so in tumors on the right side , the lying on the left side is many times endured with the least patience by the compression of the sound parts by those that are swelled &c. and this compression however it resisteth the circulation of the Blood , yet it doth not seem much to irritate the Arteries , because it doth no less intercept the very pulsificative force , then it diminisheth the action thereof . Although perhaps it may somtimes irritate in the Lungs by reason of their vehement heat , just as it useth to do in aching and inflamed parts . Thirdly , There is a resistance in part repressing the circulation of the Blood , but without compression of the Arteries , nor yet totally suppressing them , nor very much irritating the Artery . Such an one occurreth in obstructions caused by cold , slow , thick , and moist humors , which although they may somwhat retard the free passage of the Blood , yet they provoke the Artery very little , because at the same time they superinduce a certain benummedness in them , at least a cold distemper , as also in the Blood which they contain . The same almost may be said of paralytical members , but that in these a benummedness is more evidently introduced in their Arteries , and the channel of the Blood is less retarded in them , Moreover , We affirm secondly that the parts first affected in this Diseas do not sufficiently irritate the Arteries , by which the Blood is distributed through them . For although in these parts , both by reason of their solidity , and also in respect of their coldness , we grant some kind of resistance , yet it is extream feeble and slow , and very little provoking . First , because in those paris a moist is conjoyned with the cold distemper , which of it self tempereth and qualifieth all manner of provocations . Secondly , Becaus there is a penury of inherent Spirits , which otherwise , where they abound , are wont to cherish the vigor of the Arteries , and the blood contained in them . Thirdly , Because those parts are loos , weak , and soft , and therfore more prone to receive with facility that which the Arteries send in , than to exasperate them by resistance . And that the Arteries do not conveigh the Blood by any vigorous and considerable force into these parts , is manifest by this sign , becaus after the influx of the Spirits , and the Blood they still continue loos , soft and feeble , when on the contrary strong Pulses are wont to render the parts otherwise weak , ful , swoln , and stiff , on a sudden . Fifthly , becaus the first affected parts have in them a similary lubricity . For as the superficiary or external lubricity suffereth any thing to pass by , without attritition : so also the Internal or similary lubricity facilitates the circulation of the Blood , so that the passage is accomplished with very smal opposition . We conclude therfore that the proirritation of the Arteries is in this Diseas deficient ; and therfore that the Arteries are very dully and ineffectually excited to strengthen the puls . Having at the length weighed al things which we propounded concerning the causes which actuate and advance the Blood in his circulation , it sufficiently appeareth , that the circulation of the Blood in this affect is easy and expedit enough , but that it is lessened and passeth dully thorow the parts first affected , both by reason of the sluggishness of the Arterious Blood contained in the Artery of the said parts , and also becaus of the defective heat , and slenderness of those Arteries ; and finally , in regard of their ineffectual irritation . And let these things suffice concerning the two former faults belonging to the distribution of the Blood in this affect , namly , the diminution and slowness therof . It remaineth in the next place to examine the inequality of that distribution . CHAP. XI . The Inequality of the Distribution of the Blood in this Affect . THis inequality is to be estimated by a comparison of the greatnes & swiftness of the current of the Blood , made in divers parts . For if the circulation of the Blood according to a Geometrical proportion be either equally smal and slow , or equally great and swift , that must be judged equal by the scope of the present enquiries : on the contrary , if in some parts it be little and slow , and in others great and swift , that must be reputed unequal and disproportionate . And this is the State of the present disquisition . It is manifest by what hath been said , That the stribution of the Blood thorow the parts first affected , is extreamly sparing and slow : It remaineth therfore only that we consider whether it be transmitted thorow the other parts with a quicker and more plentifull motion . We have already affirmed that the root of this evil is not fixed in the Heart it self , and that this Bowel of it self is not primarily il affected in respect of the left Ventricle therof . It is credible therefore , that the Heart ( unless perhaps som other Diseas be conjoyned or supervene ) doth rightly execute his function , and expel a sufficient quantity of Blood , for our turn by every stroke into the Aorta . Seing therfore ( as hath been already proved ) that the Blood is niggardly dispensed from the Aorta into the first affected parts , a superfluous portion of it must needs be distributed into other parts not so affected : for otherwise the Aorta should not sufficiently discharge it self , nor disburthen the Blood received from the Heart , but it would be obstructed and oppressed with the plenty therof ; and this repletion upon every slight occasion would fly back , even to the left Ventricle of the Heart , and there kindle a Feaver . And we grant indeed , for this very caus , among others , that in this Diseas a Feaver is easily and frequently produced . But seing that the Feaver is another Diseas conjoyned , and separable and different from this , and seing that this Diseas very often happneth without a Feaver ; it must needs be granted , that by how much more sparingly the Blood is distributed to the first affected parts , by so much the more plentifully conv●●ed to the other parts , at least in the absence of the Feaver . For seing that quantity of Blood , as we said even now , is extruded into the Aorta , as may suffice the whole Body , and seing al of it must be distributed into several parts , it most plainly follows , that the less is transmitted into one part , the more is dispensed into another . And thus it may be perceived that the inequality of the distribution of the Blood is inferred from the sole diminution thereof , in the first affected parts above asserted , ( at least probably ) namly , from the smal and slow current of the Blood thorow the parts first affected , there may be rightly collected à more quick and plentiful stream of it , into the inward parts not so affected . Now let us see whether the other appearances relating hither are correspondent to this Discours . First , It seemeth manifest by what hath been alleadged , that the Head , the Brain , the Liver , and the other Bowels , are not afflicted with that cold distemper , nor that stupefaction and penury of inherent Spirits , wherwith the parts primarily affected are opprest . For the bowels and the said parts do not receive their Nerves from the Spinal Marrow , without the Skul , but they are involved in the same condition with the other parts . Moreover , those parts , as far as we can judg by the touch are ( at least outwardly ) moderatly hot , and as far as we can guess by the sight they retain their native and florishing color , besides they are more ful and fleshly , then the first affected parts . Moreover , Children afflicted with this Diseas have an indifferently good appetite , they do not il concoct the introsumed aliment , and about the Head they retain their senses very acute : they see , they hear , they tast , they smel as subtily as others , and as for their wit , they many times surpass those of equal years with them ; unless an impediment from some other caus . All which things put together do abundantly witness , that a cold distemper , nor a benummedness or penury of Inherent Spirits , hath none , or at least a very smal predominancy in those parts . These things being granted , we must likewise needs grant that a more liberal distribution of the Blood is dispensed to the said parts . For as for the heat , we have already shewed that that doth both amplify and stir up the Arteries to send forth a stronger pulsation ; and we have also noted above that the plenty of the Spirits , doth not only cherish the pulsificative force of the Arteries , and conserv the vigor of the Blood contained in them , but that it doth somwhat enliven and excitate both of them , and that by so much the more effectually , by how much the less the inherent Spirits are affected with a stupefaction . Secondly , unless those parts were watered with a more liberal circulation of the Blood , they would becom more soft , loos , and feeble , then they are , even as the parts first affected are observed to be . For upon the defect or languishing of the Puls in any part , the part presently becoms loos and weak , as it happneth to al the Parts in a Lipothymy . On the contrary , when the Puls beats strongly , the Part wherunto it belongeth , is seen to be somwhat rigid and swelled . For a ful Puls doth presently fil up those parts , which were before sunk down by emptiness ; as the Lypothymy being driven away , and the Puls being restored , the Parts of the Body , which were before loos and languid , are not only wel colored , but ful of vivacity and turgid : seing therfore that those Parts are not affected with that softness , loosness , and weakness , we must conclude that they are actuated with a full Puls . Thirdly , The very augmented magnitude of thes parts , in comparison of the parts primarily affected in this Diseas doth witness , that they are more liberally fed with their aliment , namly , the Blood , ( which is reputed the common and last aliment of the Parts ) for otherwise scarce any sufficient reason can be imagined , why , when the first affected Parts are so extenuated , these should be ( especially the Brain and Liver ) in so good a condition , so ful and so plump . The same thing is confirmed by the lively color of the same parts . For if the Puls languish in any part , somwhat of the fresh and amiable color presently retireth from that Part. Fourthly , The Arteries called Carotides , and the Jugulary Veyn , which belong to the Brayn , and the parts about the Head , are observed to be very broad in this affect ; but the Vessels tending to the first affected parts to be unduly slender ; from whence we may clearly infer , That the dispensation of the Blood to those Parts is unequal . And here we intreat and beseech those who have an opportunity to open such Bodies as this affect hath destroyed , that they would accurately contemplate whether the swelling Arteries inserted into the swelling parts of the Bones do more liberally , and more commodiously transmit the Blood into those , than into the other less nourished parts of the Bones , and whether the Arteries of those parts are more broad than of these . Although indeed we confess that this enquiry is most difficult , both because of the slenderness of those Arteries , and in regard of the obscurity of their insertion , and also in respect of the hardness of the Bones . Fifthly , Hither also belong things hurtful and helpful for children afflicted with this Diseas are manifestly benefitted by rubbings , motion , and various agitation of the Body , by exercises , strengthning Oyntments , and the like means which raise the heat in the Members on the right-side , and the other parts primarily affected , and irritate the Pulses and augment them after any sort , whereby the distribution of the Blood may be more neerly reduced to some equality ; with the contrary things they are damnified . In like manner such Medicines which promove the dispensation of the Blood to the first affected parts ( as those which are moderately hot , benign and familiar to Nature , and so attenuant , incident , and deobstruent that at the same time they do not in the least degree wast but cherish and augment the Spirits ) help very much towards the cure of this Diseas ; the contraries do either produce or foment it being produced . All these things being considered we must conclude that the destribution of the Blood in this affect is irregular and unequal . And thus at length we have finished the disquification of the faults in the destribution of the Vital Blood ; we now proceed to the examination of the faults , if any such there be , of the Vital participative Constitution in this Disease . CHAP. XII . The faults of the Vital participative Constitution in this Affect . WE have already said that the Origine of the Vital Constitution is grounded in the Arterious Blood , and especially in the spiritous part thereof : but because the solid parts also do somwhat truly participate the nature of Life we justly ascribe unto them the Vital participative Constitution . Now this Constitution consisteth in Three Things . First , In a certain union of the Arterious Blood with the substance of the solid parts through which it passeth . Secondly , In the Vital heat excited in those parts . Thirdly , In the enlivening and exaltation of the Natural Constitution , and of all the Natural faculties of those parts . First , As for that union of the Arterious Blood , it must be justly reputed , the first part of the participative Life . For the solid parts are therfore said to participate of the Nature of Life , or the Vital Constitution , because the Vital Spirits are contained in them . For Life cannot consist without a Vital Spirit . Therfore when the Vital Spirit is distributed in and with the Arterious Blood to the solid parts through the Arteries , and these parts do suck in that Blood into their substance , it comes to pass , that the said parts are counited with the Vital Spirits , and so they participate of the Nature of Life . Moreover , Seeing this union is not permanent but transient and consisteth in motion , it seemeth to consist in the confluence and mutual embracement of the inherent natural and influent Vital Spirit : but the conditions which are requisite to make this a natural concourse , are , First , That it be in all respects , moderate , and not impetuous . Secondly , That it be in all respects strong , and not feeble and stupified . Thirdly , That it be friendly and peaceable , not hostile and Turbulent , that it be gentle not tumultuous ; that it be neither too slippery and smooth , nor too rough . Fourthly , That it end not in any kind of dissipation of the Spirits , but rather in the appeasing and apt disposition of them for their return into the Veins . More such conditions might perhaps be added ; but because they very little belong to this Diseas , we shall here superceed any further examination of them . We only note that the mutual concourse and union of the Vital and natural Constitution by their Spirits , doth not occur in this affect , with that activity , vigor and complacency , as it usually doth in sound Bodies . And this scarce needeth any proof , seeing that it is manifest by what hath been said above , that not only the natural constitution of the first affected Parts doth labor under a cold and a moist distemper , a defect and benummedness of Spirits , but that the Vital Blood it self is also somwhat damped and stupified in the tops or ends of the Arteries , before it can be conveighed into the first affected parts , so that that union must needs be performed without either a sufficient vivacity , or pleasure . For when the vigorous Vital Spirits do meet together with the Natural Spirits no less vigorous , they are united with a kind of curteous strife and delightful contention . Whether , that we may illustrate this matter by an example , the natural Spirits as a Bride do here allure and in a manner repel the Vital Spirits who as it were act the part of a Bridegroom : But the Vital Spirits provoked with their heat , and driven on by the vigor of the Pulses do more confidently invade the Natural Spirits and penetrate into their confines and regions , whilst the Natural Spirits in the mean time ( however as it were with modest resistances repulsing the assault ) receive them at length not without a certain pleasure . For the very corporal pleasure is established upon , and encreased by a kind of amorous strife , and the principal part of Life it self consisteth in such a contention about the Reciprocal union of the Spirits ; for to that end the Vital Spirits are both ▪ generated and destributed , that at length they may pass through the solid Natural Constitution of the Parts , and may profoundly imbue them with their vital power and vertue ; but seing this peneration cannot be effected without endeavor and resistance , it must needs be , that the vigor of that contention & resistance , be either more or less according to their copiousness , vivacity , and heat of those Spirits that maintain the conflict . Therefore because in this affect , both the Natural and the Vital Spirits are more cold , fewer , and less active ; their concours and union must needs be dull and undelightful . Moreover it must be noted in this affect ( which also we have shewed above ) that the permeation of the Blood thorow the first affected parts is to easy and slippery , wherupon even for this reason , that concours and union of the Spirits in those parts is rendred more slothful , and less pleasant . Besides , hot exhalations although for the most part they are sparingly raised in this affect , yet being raised , by reason of the softness , loosness , and internal lubricity of the first affected parts , parts , they evaporate sooner then is meet , wherupon they leave those parts cold and feeble . Secondly , As for the Vital heat communicated to the solid parts ( which is the second part of the Vital participative Constitution ) that partly depends upon the aforesaid union , or the Incorporation of the Arterious Blood , with the solid parts ; but partly it consisteth in a certain expansive motion or endeavor ( like to that expansive endeavor of the Arterious Blood ) excited in the very solid parts . The first is very perspicuous , for the Arterious Blood through the impregnation of the Vital heat , when it is receaved into the solid parts , must needs with their substance communicate their heat also unto them . The second is likewise proved without difficulty , For if the Vital heat radicated in the Arterious Blood consisteth in a certain motion or endeavor of that Blood uniformly diffused and withal at the same time somwhat restrained , it must unavoydably excite the same motion in the solid parts thorow which it passeth , seing that natural causes do always act to the extremity of their power , and as much as is possible by way of assimilation . If any man doubt whether the Essence of the Vital heat consist in such an uniform diffusive motion , moderately restrained and intrinsically advancing : let him know that the Essence of heat doth in general consist in motion or a rerefactive endeavor somwhat interrupted , as Sr. Thomas Bacon doth most clearly demonstrate in his Novum Organum . But this I say , the Vital heat , seing that it containeth in it self the tru nature of heat , it wil be also necessarily such a rarefactive endeavor somwhat restrained . But that this heat may be restrained to the Vital ; more conditions must be added , which nevertheless we cannot in this place either reckon up , or accuratly search into , least we should run into an unreasonable digression : In the interim that we may have the matter , and the manner of enquiring , whether or no in this affect the Vital heat be moderated according to nature , it seemed good unto us , to propound these subsequent conditions . First , That the Vital heat may be called Natural , or according to Nature , it is requisit that the Origin therof be Internal ; Namly , in the Arterious Blood , and that it be derived to the solid parts , as hath been said , by the implantation and union therof ; for that any thing may be called , Natural , it must needs flow from an Internal Principle , although it be likewise tru that what things soever do moderatly cherish , augment , and excite that Internal Principle , may in that respect deserve this appellation . Secondly , It is required , that that heat be moderate , not unequally , remiss , or intensive , but communicated to the parts , in an even degree . Thirdly , It is required , that it be in some measure uniform , and like it self in those parts , that rejoyce in the same similary constitution , provided , that they be equidistant from the fountain of heat , and after the same manner affected by some other concurrent and adjacent causes . But in the parts further distant from the fountain of heat ; yet otherwise , as hath been said , after the same manner affected , that it may be uniformly diminished : And in like manner in the colder parts in respect of the inherent constitution , that it may be also proportionably more remiss . Lastly , In the parts diversly affected by other causes , so that one may be much more intensively hot then another : it is requisite , that between the hotter and the colder part there be found a heat gradually , and as it were uniformly more remiss ( if you proceed gently from the hotter towards the colder part . ) And even a certain uniformity may be observed in this deformity or disparity of heat , so long as it continueth within the bounds of Nature . For the parts immediatly and intermutually touching one another , are in a preternatural capacity , or condition : If one of them be extreamly hot in comparison of the other . For seing that this Vital heat consisteth in a rarefactive endeavor somwhat restrained , if it be very unequal and disproportionate in the Parts bordering upon one another , it will happen , that that part which endeavoreth with vehemence , doth withal endeavor to separate it self , from that which useth no such vehemence , and so that it wil becom a preternatural endeavor , causing pain : for pain consisteth in the solution of continuity , not yet made , but to be made . Fourthly , That this heat may not actuate or assist the action of any other hurtful conjoyned quality whatsoever . For although in this case the conjoyned hurtful quality is chiefly peccant , and meriteth the greater part of blame , yet cannot the heat be altogether excused . For an acrimonious and malignant heat , denoteth other qualities to be conjoyned besides the bare heat , yet the Vital heat it self , in as much as it exasperateth and provoketh the activity of those conjoyned qualities to a more potent depravation and annoyance , it must be judged partly culpable of their vitious actions . Fifthly , On the part of the resistance moderation is also required , both in respect of the appeasing of the irritated Vital Spirit , and also in regard of the passage of the Arterious Blood , and finally in respect of the transpiration of the unappeased exhalations . Sixthly , A certain proportion must be observed between the expansive endeavor of the Vital heat , and the resistance that restrains it , an excess therefore in either of them in it self is not a fault , but if one be disproportionate to another , in that regard it must be reputed faulty . Seventhly , A certain harmony and order is observable both in the endeavor , and in the resistance . For they do not always proceed in one form and continuation , but as it were fighting , they are somtimes intended , somtimes remitted . And indeed they are chiefly increased in the Diastole of the Arteries , wher the blood not being contained in his Marrow Vessels , strugleth for more room , and so stretcheth the Arteries , til a competent portion of it falleth down , into the habit of the parts , and is there digested ; for then the place doth not compel the Blood into such straights , but after a short time it desisteth from that impetuosity , and among the causes of the pulsation this motion of the Blood is not the least considerable . Now that we may apply these things to the present business , amongst all the conditions now proposed , the second alone seemeth manifestly to be desired in this affect . For the Vital heat is not here moderate , but defective and more remiss than the just and Natural Degree . For seeing that the first affected parts are besieged with a cold and moist distemper , and with a penury and benummedness of Spirits , they must necessarily ( as we have already demonstrated ) somewhat rebate the heat of the Arterious Blood before it is transmitted into the substance of them ; wherupon those parts participate a more remiss degree of Vital heat , than is due unto them . And this shall suffice concerning the communication of the Vital hear to the Parts . Thirdly , As for the last part of the participative Life , which indeed dependeth upon the two former , and which is the first in the intention , though the last in the execution of Nature ; we say , that it is in some sort the end both of the Original Vital Constitution , and also of the distribution thereof , and finally of the aforesaid union and heat communicated to the parts . For the Vital Spirits are not excited in the Arterious Blood for their own sakes alone , neither are they distributed into the parts , and united to them , only for their own advantage ; but chiefly , that they may enliven and dignifie the inherent constitution of the solid Parts , and so actuate and promote their faculties . For as the heat of it self is only potentially visible , unless it be irradiated with light , so those inherent faculties of attracting , retaining , concocting , secreving , and forming , are dead as it were and meerly potential , when they are deprived of the vivification and erogation of the Vital afflux , This is most clearly conspicuous in a lipothymy ; for upon the defect of the Vital influx , all those faculties suddenly fail , decay , languish . But seing all the faculties are established upon some constitution , which is both the cause and subject of them , it might be demanded in which Constitution of the parts it is grounded ? We answer , in respect of the potential Nature they are radicated in the Natural Constitution which we have before described ; but that in reference to the Actuated and Elivened Essence that they depend likewise upon the Vital influx . And we declare in general that the participative Vital Constitution , which we have already asserted to consist in Three things , conjoyned with the Natural Constitution , is the total and adequate , both cause and subject of all those faculties . But it would be a tedious degression , and inconsistent with our purpose , to make enquiry how those Constitutions can produce this or that faculty determinate in its Species . For the present we will only run over those faults of the faculties aforesaid which occur in this affect . First , The fashioning vertue here erreth by an unequal purging out of the Vital Blood in divers parts , as we have discoursed above . Hereupon the Head and the Liver grow to an unmeasurable bigness ; the first affected parts are extenuated , the ends of the Bones stick out , and somtimes the Bones themselves , which are otherwise straight , wax crooked . Secondly , The Concoctive faculty is weak in this Diseas and in the first affected part by reason of the inherent cold distemper , the penury and benummedness of the Spirits , the brittle and slippery union of the Vital spirits with the Natural Constitution , and by reason of the feeble imprinted Vital heat . Thirdly , The Attractive , Retentive , and Expulsive Faculties , seem not to recede much from their Natural Condition ; yet the Attractive is somwhat more slow than ought to be ; the Retentive , by reason of the internal lubricity is somwhat weaker , and the Expulsive is more vehement for the same Cause . And thus at length we have dispatched the faithful examination of the faults of the Vital Constitution in this affect . The Animal Constitution should now undergo the next disquisition , but that som faults of the Natural Constitution ; namly the Organical faults therof , which have some dependance upon some of the recited faults of the Vital Constitution , do challenge this place , as most proper to themselvs . CHAP. XIII . The Organical Faults of the Natural Constitution in this Affect . SEing that the Organical faults in this Diseas belong to the Inherent Constitution of the parts , thos indeed by the Law of just Method should be immediatly after the similary vices of the same Constitution ; but as we have noted above , the Reason and Caus of them must be derived from the faults of the Vital Constitution lately mentioned , and therfore we are constrained to premise the examination of these , and to reserv the consideration of the other for another place . The Organical faults in this affect are fitly reduced to these Heads . First , To the extenuation and leanness of certain parts namly , the parts first affected . Secondly , To the unreasonably augmented magnitude of some parts , as the Brain , the whol Head , and the Liver . Thirdly , To the tumors or lanching out of certain Bones , as of the Bones to the Wrests , to the Ankles , and the ends of the ribs . Fourthly , To the bowing of certain Bones , as it frequently happneth to the Bones of the Cubit , and the Shin Bone , somtimes to the Bone of the Thigh and Sholder . Fifthly , To the poynted figure and narrowness of the breast . And these faults are reckoned beneath among the Symptoms and signs of the Diseas , not because they are indeed meer Symptoms , but becaus they are obvious to the Senses , and so do fitly supply the place of signs , both in respect of the parts of the Essence of the Diseas more deeply retired , and also in respect of the hidden causes therof . For whatsoever is perceived by the sens , and besides it self representeth somwhat els to the understanding that is obscure , hath the formality of a sign . For indeed these faults are parts of the secondary Essence of the Diseas , seing that they are the vitious Constitutions of the Organs depraving the action , and have a dependance upon the other parts of the Essence of the Diseas . The common caus almost of al these recited affects seems to be an uneven or disproportionate nourishment or Alogotrophy of the parts . Now this dependeth chiefly upon two causes in this affect . The first is , the unequal inherent Constitution of the parts irregularly nourished . The disparity between the inherent Constitutions of the first affected parts , and the Head and Bowels , cannot be so wel collected by what hath been already said , but that it may deserve a further inculcation . The last ca us , which is indeed of equal moment , is the very unequal distribution of the Arterious Blood into the parts unevenly nourished . That the Blood is unequally distributed in this affect we have already shewed , here we only infer that that must needs produce an unequal nutrition of the parts . Al Creatures the more liberally they feed the more fat and fleshly they are unless som oother impediment doth intervene ; but if the du quantity of aliment be substracted , they grow lean , and are daily more and more extenuated . Why should we not suppose that the same thing happeneth in the Parts of Creatures ? the Blood , or at least somwhat contained in the Blood , is acknowledged for the last aliment of al the parts , wher therfore that is liberally dispensed to one part , and sparingly to another , certainly , it is no wonder if one part be excessively augmented , and another extreamly extenuated . But these things may suffice in general . In particular , First , We assert , that the first affected parts in this Diseas do dayly wax lean and fal away . Proof of this assertion cannot be reasonably expected , seing that dayly experience yeeldeth an occular demonstration of it . But why those parts are so extenuated , that may require som reasons , and we offer these . The first is deduced from the primary essence of the Diseas ; namly , from a cold distemper , a penury , and inactivity of the inherent Spirits in the parts aforesaid , For by this means the attractive , retentive , and concoctive faculty , do execute their functions in those parts , unduly and ineffectually . The second is brought from the loosness , softness , and internal slipperiness of the same parts ; for hereupon the expulsive faculty is too much irritated , the breathing is too easy and dissipative , the circulation of the Blood is to slippery , the retentive faculty through the weaknes of it , parteth with the aliment too soon , and with too much facility : and this very thing almost happneth here in these parts , which befalleth the Guts in a Lyentery . Howsoever it be , the expenses exceed the incoms , and by consequent those parts are extenuated . The third Reason ariseth from the unequal distribution , and indeed defective in the first affected parts , of which we have already superabundantly discoursed . Secondly , We affirm , that in this affect the greatness of the Head , and especially of the Liver , as also of the Brain is unreasonably increased . Somtimes the Palsy in the Head is conjoyned , which nevertheless we suppose to be of a different Species , and no part of this Diseas : although we grant , that this affect may somtimes give occasion to the supervening Hydrocephalus . Moreover , we have somtimes seen , the Consumption being superinduced upon this affect , and long continuing also , the Face , and the parts about the Head to be somwhat extenuate before death . But this was produced by the Consumption , not by this Diseas we now treat of . But that we may give a reason of that greatness unmeasurably increased in the Parts aforesaid . We note , First , That the parts belonging to the Head and almost all the Bowels , do receive the Nerves from that part of the Spinal Marrow , which is included within the Skul , and therfore that these parts are not necessarily subject to that unhappy condition of the first affected parts . Wherfore no reason doth compel us to affirm , that these augmented parts are either affected with a cold distemper , or a penury and dulness of Spirtts , or that the attractive , retentive , or concoctive faculties are therupon vitiated , and by consequence that those parts are totally exempted from the first cause of that extenuation which befalseth the parts first affected . Secondly , we observe that neither loosness , nor flaccidity , nor softness , nor internal slipperiness are predominant in those immeasurably augmented parts , and that these qualities ( as it happneth to the first affected parts ) do not yeeld a more irritated expulsion then is requisite , so that the exportation should be feared to exceed the importation , which we have shewed to befal the extenuated parts . Thirdly , We observe that the Blood in his circulation , by how much the more sparingly it is distributed to the first affected parts , the more liberally it doth water and nourish these parts . This we have already proved , and it is needless to insert more arguments to that purpose . These things therfore being observed , the Reason is playn , why the parts aforesaid are unmeasurably and irregularly augmented . For if the attractive retentitive and concoctive faculties be not weakned in them , according to our first annotation , and the expulsive be not immoderately irritated according to the second , and in the interim if sufficient aliment be dispensed to them according to the third , the bulk of them must needs increas beyond proportion . Thirdly , We affirm that the protuberancies or swellings of the Bones in the Wrests , Ankles , and the ends of the Ribs do vitiate the Organ in a twofold respect ▪ namly , in respect of the greatness , and also of the figure . The parts vitiated in both respects are obvious to the Eys , and therfore we shal supersede al further proof . But why are the Bones stretched out after that manner in those places ? Truly it is very hard to render a Reason therof , neither perhaps dare we engage our selves by promise to give satisfaction in all respects herein to the curious . Therfore instead of an answer we dedicate to the Reader these subsequent observations as not altogether unprofitable . First , The Bones in many do agree with the substance of the Bowels . For first they consist of a certain similary matter severed from the preterfluent Blood , not needing any laborious assimilation , and seem to admit a most easie nutrition till they arrive at the exaltation and highest pitch of their encrease ; Moreover , they seem to be nourished until by age they are brought to an extream driness , and they seem not to be obnoxious to any considerable extenuation ; so the substances of the Bowels are similary being joyned together by the separation almost of the Blood alone , and they likewise easily encreas , and are difficultly and rarely extenuated . Secondly , The Bones are nourished almost after the same manner , as the Parenchymata or substances of the Bowels : Through the Arteries they receive the blood , through the Veins they amandate and conveigh away the superfluous portion of it , and instead of Vessels of the third kind whereby the excrements are expelled , they are furnished with Cels and Cavities . Some perhaps may doubt of the Arteries of the Bones , because so hard and rigid a part may seem unapt to admit any pulsation of the Arteries within it , we grant indeed that the Bones in regard of their hardness and stifness are less apt for the pulsation of the Arteries , and therfore we acknowledg that they admit not within them any notable ramification or branching of Arteries ; but if any man will from thence infer that no Arteries are admitted into them , truly herein he must expect our absolute denyal , for they are living Parts , they are nourished , they grow , and they exercise the Attractive , Retentive , Concoctive , and Expulsive faculties . Again , they receive the Blood , which they cannot do but by the conduit Pipes of the Arteries , and this is manifest by the bloodiness of them , when the Bones of Living Creatures are either broken or any other way divided . In yong Creatures the spongy substance of the Bones , and the very Marrow is sensibly perfused with Blood , and the greatest part of their Cavities is filled more with Blood than Marrow . In elder and greater Creatures you may observe both Veins and Arteries through the Membranes enwrapping the Marrow ; all which things do sufficiently prove that the Blood is distributed into the very Bones . But wise Nature ( who in the conformation of all the parts doth most equisitely and aptly proportion all things ) foreseeing here that the Veins and Arteries could not conveniently be extended by a longer carnification through the substance of the Bones by reason of their hardness , she casteth that vast number of them , some being as smal as hairs , into almost inconspicuous little holes in the Bones . But if you soundly boyl the Bones of greater Creatures these Orifices of the insertion of the Vessels may very easily be perceived in the outward superficies if you remove the Skin enwrapping the Bones . But let this suffice concerning the Veins and Arteries of the Bones , seing that this matter is somwhat incoherent with our scope . As for the Vessels of the third kind , seing that the excrements of the Bones were not about to prove altogether improfitable , nor could commodiously be expelled out of the Body , Nature , instead of a Vessel of the third kind hath made certain Recepticles ( namely Cavities and Cels ) into which she would exno●rate and cast aside the excrements , namely that fat part which is altogether improfitable to furnish the Bones with nourishment . There are some who suppose the Marrow to be the principal nourishment of the Bones , but very inconsiderately , seing that the Marrow , as we have said , is altogether unapt for the generation and nourishment of the Bones , for the bones are not only most hard and solid and naturally of a white colour , but they consist of a certain earthy and clammy substance , which conditions differ very much from Marrow . Again , Marrow cannot by any art be sublimated to the firmness of a Bone. Moreover , Marrow melteth , and is dissolved with a moderate heat of the fire ; but the Bones endure the most ardent flames of fire without any melting . Besides , Boil the Bones as long as you please , they resolve into a gelly , not into the substance of , or like Marrow . Again , Bones may be worn to pouder , so cannot Marrow . Certain therfore it is , that the marrow is not the Aliment of the Bones but a kind of excrement , or rather secrement of them , profitable indeed , and therfore to be preserved in those receptacles . For the Bones being otherwise dry , cold , and rough , would be unapt for motion , were they not moistned and made slippery by the exundations and exhalations of the Marrow , and cherished by their gentle heat . All these things are confirmed by this single experiment . In yong Creatures the greatness of the Bones being considered , there is less Marrow in the Bones , and more Blood , than in greater Creatures . In the Embrion , there are scarce observed any signs or appearances of Marrow destinct from the Blood. But after the birth the medullary substance is daily augmented , and it is visibly perceived to be less and less intermingled with the Blood ; again in the maturity of years the Bones are filled almost with pure and sincere Marrow , without any considerable commixture of Blood ; but in the approaches of old age it is credible that the Bones are less and less watered with the circulation of the Blood ; and perhaps the Marrow it self upon the suspension and cessation of the nourishment is rather augmented than diminished ; in which respect the propounded experiment must be peradventure limitted . Thirdly , the Bones ( the Teeth perhaps excepted ) cannot want their nervs , at least very little , neither are they supposed to be otherwise sensible , then by reason of the Periostium , or the Fibers therof fastned into the Orifices of the Bones . In like manner the substances of the Bowels seem to obtain that dul sense , which they possess , rather by the Membranes and vessels , then from their own substance . From hence we collect , that the Bones in this affect are not much otherwise affected , than the substance of the Bowels in respect of nourishment . We have already shewed that the Bones are not to be reckoned among the first affected parts , as likewise neither the Parenchymata : only we here further affirm that all the Bones universally considered , are not perhaps less sparingly nourished in this Diseas , than they usually are in sound Bodies , for if they be nourished by way of coaugmentation , or joyning together , as the Parenchymata are , and with such facility also , if they possess Arteries and Veins delated unto them , and Cells , and Cavities to receive the Blood , if they be not in the number and condition of the first affected parts , and if they receive not Nerves from the spinal Marrow ; it is very credible that they do duly receive , laudably retain , and perfectly concoct their Aliment . Moreover , If you will consult experience , Children afflicted with this Diseas , a regard being had to their age , and the magnitude of their parts , weigh heavier than others for the most part , as we have somtimes observed , which very thing seemeth partly to be ascribed to the greatness of the Bones . Although in this case we wish more frequent , certain , and accurate observations , which others who are befriended with opportunity may oblige the world withal : in the mean time we suppose in general that the Bones are not illiberally nourished in this Diseas . Some may reply , That what hath hitherto been spoken doth concern the nourishment of the Bones in general , but that they yield not a reason of the protuberances in them . We deny it not , but seing that these faults of the Bones depend upon their unequal nourishment , as we have already proved , we supposed it would not be unprofitable to purpose some reason of their nourishment in general : now we draw neerer to the aforesaid swellings of the Bones . And we observe , Secondly , That those tumors of the Bones are not of a different kind in respect of the other parts of the same Bone , but that they are parts altogether similary and of the like kind with the rest , and that they are not faulty in respect of the similary Constitution , but in respect only of their greatness and figure . From hence it followeth thirdly , that these swellings are not produced by any illegetimate matter of the Bones , or by any other vertue than the same by which and from which the other are generated . Fourthly , That the said swellings are produced by an unequal nourishment of the Bones , as by a more liberal nourishment of the swelling parts , and a sparing nourishment of the other parts of the same Bone. And these Three last observations we have already abundantly proved where we treated of the affected parts . Fifthly , We observe the Epiphyses of the Bones in the Wrests and Ankles , and perhaps in some other places , to be more soft and spongy than in the other parts of the same Bones . And peradventure they receive into themselves greater Arteries and Veins , although indeed we are not yet fully assured of this . The tops of the Ribs are also much more soft and spongy than the other parts of them . From whence we infer that those more soft and spongy parts of the Bones may more easily and freely admit the circulation of the Blood , and therefore be more plentifully nourished than the rest of the parts of them . You will say , That softness and sponginess of those parts is observed to be as well in healthful Children as in those affected with this Diseas . We grant it , but yet it must needs be , that those parts which are of a more compacted substance , and with difficulty admit the circulation of the Blood , must be affected and obstructed upon lighter causes , then those parts that are more open , and more easily receive it . But the Blood in this affect is transmitted to the external parts somwhat more cold , viscous , and thick , then it ought to be ; therfore those parts which are unapt to admit the circulation of it , those are more apt to be somwhat obstructed , and less liberally nourished . But , Why also are not those soft and spongy parts more liberally nourished in sound Bodies , seing that they ( as hath been said ) do more plentifully receive the Blood ? We answer , Because , as in health those parts do in a larger measure receive the Blood thorow the Arteries , so they remit the same more plentifully thorow the veins which certainly doth preserve them from that excessive augmentation unto which otherwise they would grow . But in this affect the same parts by reason of the coldness thickness , and viscosity of the Blood , do perhaps more sparingly and more slowly remit it , then it is poured in to them ; and therfore from that abundance and excess of the Blood , those parts do somwhat increase ; whilst the other parts of the Bones by reason of the narrowness of the cavity of the Artery , are not perhaps sufficiently nourished with Blood , wherby to obtain an equal nutrition and increas . And from hence ( at least probably ) we deduce the inequallity of the nutrition of the Bones in this affect . But the condition of the Blood wherby in this Diseas it is apt to obstruct an ▪ parts thorow which it floweth , seems to have a peculiar respect to the quality of the Bones . For in the Bowels , the Lungs excepted , the Blood doth seldom Generate obstructions , as also ne ither in the first affected Parts : However it be the Bony substance , either because it is incapable of the internal slipperiness , or because the nutritive juice in the mas of Blood is peculiarly apt to congeal in the parts so vehemently fixed : or lastly , because it hath in its own nature some affinity with the Bones : we say , the Bony substance is easily infested with obstructions in this Diseas , and therupon it happneth to be unequally nourished . The Faults of breeding Teeth are likewise to be referred hither , seing that they also seem to depend upon this unequal nutrition of the Bones . For if the Teeth should be equally nourished , they would be of a uniform substance , and would not fal out by pieces , as it here frequently happneth . For the similary parts , when they are equally nourished , acquire not such an interrupted and unequal consistence , as to be easily broken in pieces . Wherfore seing the Teeth are parts naturally delighting in a similary substance , were they equally nourished , they should enjoy an equal and uniform consistance , and would either continue firm in their gums , or would fal out whol : And there can scarce any other reason be given , why they should be broken and fal out more on one side , or in one part then another . We grant indeed that their aptness to break , may hitherto conduce very much : but we conceive that even that aptness to break , doth in great part depend upon the unequal nutrition aforesaid . For otherwise the Teeth do usually obtain a very firm , solid , & coherent substance ; and the truth is , they seem to consist especially in this viscous affect of a very matter . For the Blood for the most part is observed to be more viscous and thick then ordinary , so that this aptness to break off the Teeth , cannot be so easily ascribed to a defect of viscosity in the matter , as it may much more probably to the inequallity of the nutrition . We conclude therfore that the standing out of the Bones , and likewise the faults of the Teeth , do proceed from the unequal nutrition of these parts , arising from a peculiar obstructive disposition of the Blood , having reference especially to the Bones . Now we proceed to the crookedness of the Bones in this affect . Fourthly , In this affect the Bones are frequently somwhat crooked , especially the Shin Bones , and the lesser Bones of the Legs ; also the Bones of the Cubit , the lesser of the two long Bones of the Cubits , and the bigger Shank-Bone , somtimes the Bones of the Sholder and Thigh : som Joynts also becom crooked , somtimes inward , somtimes outwards : the whole Spine is likewise many times bended , somtimes it is wreathed like the letter S ; namly , partly forwards , partly backwards , and somtimes partly to the right Hand , partly to the left . Some ascribe this crookedness of the Bones , to the bending faculty of them ; for say they , in the tender age of Children , the Bones themselves are not so stiff stubborn , and inflexible , as in their riper years ; and therfore upon the invasion of this Diseas , they are rendred in some degree easily flexible . Therfore they rebuke the Nurses , which too soon commit the children to their Feet , supposing , that the Bones are made crooked by the sustained burthen of their Bodies . Others also tax the Nurses of imprudence in swadling them . But we cannot yeeld our ful assent in all respects to these Reasons . And first we flatly deny , that the Bones of Children afflicted with this Diseas are more flexible , or less stiff and friable then the Bones of others . For we have already proved , that the Bones in this affect do not differ in respect of their similary substance from the Bones of sound persons . Besides , no man hitherto worthy of credit hath attested that he hath seen the Bones flexible in this Diseas . Moreover , if we should grant that in this tenderness of years the Bones might perhaps be somwhat bended , yet they would not continu so bent like lead or wax , but being left to their liberty they would return again to the proper position and figure of the parts . For they consist not of any ductile matter , and therfore by being thus bent , they would either be broken or else doubtless they would endeavor to reobtain their former situation . As for the ignorance or negligence of Nurses , although we do not altogether excuse it , yet cannot we justly impute this crookedness of the Bones to their carelesness . We see the Children of Poor People are ordered and handled with less care , and sooner committed to their feet then the Children of the rich , yet the Children of Poor People are more rarely afflicted with this infirmity , then the Children of the rich . Besides , we have known Nurses use all manner of diligence as swadling them , and every other way laboring to prevent this incurvation , yet al their pains , otherwise prais-worthy , hath in this respect been succesless . Therfore we must indeavor to find out some other cause of this crookedness . A B C D E F G A B C D E F G A B Now that we may accommodate these things to the present business , if the Bones aforesaid be more plentifully nourished on one side , and therfore do grow out more on that then the opposite side , there is a necessity , that that must grow crooked : For here the overplentiful nutrition of that side , hath the same power after the same manner to bow the Bones , as the interposed wedg hath to bow the Pillar , save that the wedg is fastned only in some places of the side of the Pillar , and the over-plentiful nutrition of the side of the Bone , is commonly equally made , according to the whol length therof . For the aliment received into the Bone , in what part it more liberally admitteth it , that part it obstructeth : and like the wedg thrust into the Pillar it extendeth it into an augmented length , wherupon the Bones must needs be bowed towards that side which is not lengthened in an equal degree with the other . Moreover , if the production of one side of the Pillar happen only in one or two places therof and not in many , as in the third figure , then so much the neerer the inflexion of it approacheth to the figure of a part of a Circle , or a Bow. But if the said side according to the total longitude therof should be equally lengthened beyond the opposite side , doubtless it would be bended towards the opposite side , & would exactly resemble a piece of a Circle or Bow without any Angles , just after the same manner , ariseth the bending of the Bones in this affect : namly , from the greater lengthning of the side most nourished ; for seing that that lengthning happneth by the received aliment , according to all the parts of that side , an Angular figure cannot be expected , or one compounded of many straight ones angularly connexed , but a crooked one like a Bow , wherin the convex part is constituted by the side , plentifully nourished , & the concave or hollow part by the side , which is sparingly nourished . But when it happneth that some part of the convex side of a crooked Bone is disproportionatly nourished , in respect of the opposite side , without all doubt the convex Bone wil stick out more on that part then in the rest : and so from the inequallity of the nutrition , we have given a reason of the crookedness of the Bones in this affect . We wil ad for a higher confirmation of this matter . An observation raised from the cure of this crookedness of the Bones . The Quacks of our Country are wont to rub dayly the hollow , not the convex sides of the Bones , and that rubbing , say they , doth very much conduce to the cure , but this doth rather hinder it . But it is certain that rubbing doth powerfully summon the nutritive juice out of the Bloody mass into the part so rubbed , therfore if at any time you rub that hollow part which is insufficiently nourished , it is no wonder if it do good , seing that thereby the aliment is more plentifully allured , and the heat of the part is also excited and augmented ; neither on the other side is the Gibbous part of the Bone , being hurt by rubbing to be wondred at , because by that means the aliment is attracted to that part which was before superabundantly nourished : besides , the Oyntments , which may cherish the inherent heat , and strengthen the nutritive faculties , after the rubbing , do most good , when they are applyed to the hollow part of the Bone ; but the convex part a strait ligature which may restrayn the rising up of the Bones is usually fitted with desired success : chiefly indeed for this reason , because the capillary Arteries which convey the Blood , or nutritive juyce , to that side of the Bone , are bound up by such a ligature , and therupon the nutriment is lessened . And these things shal suffice concerning the crookedness of the Bones in this affect . Moreover , To this Article we opportunely ad the inflexion of som of the Joints , as of the Knees , and Ankles , which happneth very frequently in this Diseas . somtimes being made inwardly , somtimes outwardly , And this bending also seemeth to be not unfitly referred to the inequallity of nutrition . For if it happen by unequal nutrition , that one side of the Shank-Bone be so lengthned more then the other : suppose outwardly , that it doth somwhat lift up the outward part of the Epiphysis of the Shank-Bone above the inward part , the joynt in the Knee must needs stand outwardly bent ; and on the contrary , if the inward part be lifted up , and the outward depressed , the same Joynt must needs stand inwardly bent : as may be easily perceived by the following Figures . C B A D C A D B C B A D A D C B In the Joynt of the Knee , A B , that part of the appendance of the Shank-bone B , in the two first Figures , is higher than the other part of the same appendance ; whereupon the Bone of the Thigh ( is inwardly bowed , and so likewise is the Shin-bone D ; but the Joynt A B is thrust somwhat outwardly . But in the two last Figures all the contrary things may be observed . The Joynt A B is inwardly , because that part of the Shin-bone A , is higher than the other part of it B. Whereupon it must needs lift up the inner and lower top of the Thigh-bone , so that the Thigh-bone will be bent outwardly , and the Joynt inwardly . The same thing likewise may happen in the Ankle-bones , and the turning Joynts of the Back , if the Bones fastned to the Joynt be higher on one side than on the other . But in the Ankles , because there , besides the Shin-bone , the lesser Bone of the Leg is also fastned through the Joynt , it may so fall out , that the lesser Bone below may stand out further than the Shin-bone , and so bend outwardly the Joynt of the Ankle ; and on the contraty , if it happen that the Shin-bone be longer than the lesser bone , the Joynt must needs be inwardly bent . Although we confess that such an inequality of length between the Shin-bone and the lesser Bone in the Leg doth not so often happen . Moreover , We suppose that the preternatural bending of the Spine doth rarely happen from the unequal altitude of the sides of the turning Joynts of the Bones , but more often from another cause which we will now prosecute . We have already said that the Spine is somwhat weak in this affect , and that Children afflicted with this Diseas are unapt not only to motion , but also to stand upon their feet , yea , and to raise their backs by reason of the weakness of the Spine . Therefore whensoever their Bodies are raised , they seek somewhat to rest upon , and they suffer their Spine to be bowed sometimes forwards , sometimes backwards , sometimes to the right hand , and sometimes to the left ; whereby the burden of their Body may be rested upon somthing that stands neer them . Hereupon it many times happens , that the Ligaments of the turning Joynts of the Spine in that part which is most commonly bending out are loosned and lengthned , and on the opposite side they are contracted ; so that intract of time the Spine cannot be erected according to the straight and natural Figure . And truly in this case we cannot excuse the Nurses indiligence or negligence , because they do not observe with a sufficient attentiveness , to which part the Children which they suckle are most prone to bend their Bodies , that by that means they may endeavor to bend them to the opposite part : In like manner also when Nurses without due regard and care do too soon commit weak Children to the use of their feet , it may happen , that , when the regular motion of the Muscles is too weak to bear the Body , Children may suffer either their Knee or Ankle to be bowed to one side ; whereupon the Ligaments of the Joynt are extended either on the inner or the outward side , and by consequence the Ligaments on the contrary side are contracted , whereupon the joynt must needs be bended either inwàrdly or outwardly , therfore although we have denied above that the crookedness of the Bones dependeth hereupon , yet we grant that the bending of the Joynts may happen in weak Children by the negligence of the Nurses . We grant moreover that the Bones which would otherwise have been straight , may be crooked by an unskilful swadling ; yet that this cause doth happen exceeding rarely in this affect we are somewhat confident , as we have shewed already more at large . Now we proceed to the pointedness and narrowness of the breast in this affect . A B C D A B C D Now it must be known that the opposite couples of the Ribs do express a certain rude kind of circular Figure , especially the uppermost which chiefly fashion the Breast , by the mediation of the Spine on the hinder part , and the Stern on the fore part . Nor should it trouble any man , because they will not make an exact and perfect Circle , seing that our demonstration is as effectual in a circular Figure how imperfect soever , as in the most exquisite and perfect ; provided that there be a coherence among all the parts , that they be not distorted , that they be flexible , but not easily extensible ; which conditions are sufficiently conspicuous in the Figure of the Ribs even now proposed to view . Therefore if in this affect the Bone of the Stern be somwhat elevated forwards , that it may yield room to the augmented Bulk of the Liver , the Ribs towards the Spine must needs be drawn in neerer to one another , whereupon the Breast must unavoidably be laterally straightned , the latitude of it , being lessened . Some may say , If the rising of the Bone of the Stern did conduce any thing to the pointed Figure of the Breast , it would chiefly effect that about the inferior Ribs , seing that this elevation of the Stern doth begin at the lower part ; but it is manifestly known to fall out otherwise ; for the narrowness of the Breast happeneth chiefly about the Armpits , and afterwards beneath the Channel Bones ; but the lower Ribs seem to be enlarged about the sides rather than straightned . We answer , That the Five lower Ribs are not articulated with the Stern , neither do they make a perfect Circle ; and therefore in no wise do they relate to the propounded demonstration ; but the stretching of them dependeth upon another caus , namely , the fulness of the Hypocondriacal parts . Let it likewise be noted that we assign not this for the chief caus of the viciated Figure , yea , we suppose that it conferreth very little towards it . And so we proceed to the second caus of this viciated Figure , which we also conceive to be a very slight one . In this affect the Hypochondriacal parts is almost perpetually observed to be full and stretched , namely both in respect of the greatness of the Liver , and also becaus all the other Bowels almost which are contained in the bottom of the Belly are sufficiently large ; seing that as hath been said , the first essence of this Diseas is not rooted in them . And lastly , Becaus the Guts and the Ventricle are usually more or less distended with wind . But now from that fulness and extension of the Hypochondriacal parts we may justly collect that in this affect the Ribs are drawn downwards a little more than is expedient . For the greatest extension is here observed in the oblick Muscles that are extended beneath the Hypochondriacal parts ; Now the Muscle obliquely discending hath toothed heads fastned to the sixth , seventh , eighth & ninth Ribs , and the part of the broad tend on also oblickly ascending is adjoyned to the grizles of the ninth , tenth , and eleventh Ribs . Wherfore seing that the said Muscles are almost pertually too much extended in this affect , they must needs in some manner draw the said Ribs downwards , and seing all the Ribs are firmly fastned together by the intercostal Muscles , it happened that in this affect al the Ribs are somwhat drawn downwards . But now that these Ribs so drawn down do somwhat straighten the Breast may be perceived by this following Figure . Fig. 1. A F C D E B Fig. 2 A F C D E B Fig. 3 A F C D E B Let A B be the Back-Bone . CD E the Rib. F the Bone of the Stern . We suppose that every one may see here in the Skeleton , that the Ribs are not conjoyned with the Spine , according to the straight Angle , but that the Angle beneath the Rib is somwhat less then the straight Angle : So that if the Rib be drawn a little upwards , the Articulation of it approacheth neerer to a straight line . We suppose also , that the circulation of the Rib , whether with the Spine or with the Stern abideth firm , and doth not draw upwards ( least any man should er ) save only the middle parts of the Rib between the said Articulations . We say , therfore on the contrary by how much the more downwards the Rib is drawn , so much the more acute is the Angle with the Spine , which it then maketh : Wherfore that part of the Rib furthest distant from the Back-Bone A BC ; ( namly , D in each of the Figures ) as being thrown downwards , it constitutes a more acute Angle with the Spine , so is it also less distant from the Spine then it was before , and rendreth the broadness of the Breast more narrow . For the sides of the Breast were then indeed most broad , when the Ribs are most erected upon the Spine , according to a straight line . For that part of the Rib D wil be then furthest distant from the Back-Bone A B , as you may soon perceive if you compare the first and second figure with the third . For in the third Figure , the Rib is exprest erect in a straight line , with the Back-Bone , and then that part of the Rib D is sensibly further distant from the Back-Bone A B , then it is in the first or second figure , as he that wil examin them , shal quickly apprehend : but in the second Figure , the Rib with the Spine is supposed to make a more acute Angle , and in proportion that part of it D ( as you may perceive ) is less distant from the Spine than the same part D in the same Figure , whose Angle is supposed to be less acute ; and yet that is much less distant from the Spine , then in the ▪ third Figure , whose Articulation is erected to a straight Angle . We infer therfore , that the Ribs , when they are drawn upwards , do amplify the Breast sidewise , but when they are drawn downwards , then they straighten the Breast on the sides . This is further confirmed in that , because at such time when the Breast is dilated ; namly , when the breathing is rightly performed , the Ribs are drawn a little upwards by the strength and force of the Intercostal Muscles ; and when the expiration is performed ; namly , when the Breast is contracted , the same Ribs are drawn back again downwards by the help of the oblique Muscles of the Abdomen . Any man may observe this in himself or in any other man especially in great inspirations and expirations . For in a vehement inspiration he shal plainly perceive at the same time to be lifted upwards , and withal to enlarge the breadth of the Breast ; but in a vehement expiration he shal feel the Ribs as it were bowed downwards , and at the same time contracted inwards . Neither of these things could happen , unless the position of the Ribs were such , as that those beneath in respect of the Spine , should make an acute Angle , and being more depressed , should make it so much the more acute , and by consequence the Breast , should be then most straightned ; and on the contrary being lifted upwards , they should appracch neere to a straight Angle , with the Spine , and so extend the sides of the Breast . We conclude therfore that the Ribs in this affect ar drawn somwhat downwaads , and that the Breast is contracted on the sides , by reason of the plenitude and tensity of Hypochondrical parts ; although we grant as we have intimated above , that this cause is not so considerable , that we should attribute any great part of this Diseas unto it . Be this therfore the third , The Caus of this vitiated Figure of the Breast , Is a lateral growing of the Lungs in the Pleura , in this Diseas especially , being confirmed it is most frequently observed to happen . Doubtless such an adnascency doth restrain and interrupt the motion of the Ribs outwardly , wherby the Breast is laterally dilated . For if the Rib , under which this adnascency lieth , should endeavor forcibly to remove it self , from the center of the Breast , there would be danger of pulling the Lungs that grow to it , or the Pleura it self from the ribs with intollerable pain . For although the Lungs upon the ingress of the ayr admit an easy extension , according to al the parts therof , yet when they fal down , or are stuffed with thick humors ( which most frequently happneth in this case ) they scarce admit any notable distention , without dissolving the unity either of som Vessel , Membrane , or the substance of the Bowels themselvs . Moreover , whilst we consider that in sound bodies the Lungs are very rarely laterally divided from the Pleura ; and but in those parts only of the chest , which were to be exposed to motion at a considerable distance ; namely , the Back , the Stern , the Mediastinum ( that is the Membranes that divide the middle of the Belly ) and perhaps the middle parts of the Diaphragma , &c. We conceive that wise nature did this deliberatly and with design ; namly , least their connexions should either offend the dilitations of the Breast , or render the Lungs themselvs obnoxious to those kind of calamities . However it be , it is scarce conceivable , but that preternatural growing together of the Lungs , with the Pleura more or less must hinder and retard the free spreading of the Ribs towards the sides , and therfore it conduceth a little at least to occasion the narrowness of the Breast . A B E C F D E B F D A B F C E D A B C F D This bending of the Ribs here cannot be made either upwards or downwards , because the Ribs in regard of their latitude are unapt to be bowed either way . Ad also because that they are firmly restrained by the Intercostal Muscles in their position ; so that without offers of violence to these Muscles , they can scarce be bent , either upwards or downwards . That that elongation cannot , or indeed very scarcely can bow the Rib inwards may thus be proved ; because , the greatness of the Liver is repugnant to such a motion . For we have proved before , that the greatness of that Bowel doth somwhat lift up the Bone of the Stern outwardly or forwardly . Then the very figure of a Circular Rib doth evidently contradict the inward making of any plication , or bending . Lastly , because that elongation doth not many ways bend the Ribs , it may from thence also be inferred , that such a bending would infer a compound Figure , and should necessarily contain som of the simple figures before rejected . Wherfore we conclude , that that unequal length of the Ribs on the forepart , must needs change their outward Figure , elevating the Bone of the Stern , and then pointing forwards the Figures of the Breast ( otherwise almost even . ) The following Scheams do lively express the manner of it . A C D B A C D B Let A be the Bone of the Stern , B the turning Joynts of the Back . C and D the two opposite Ribs , which as we have said do make a kind of Ring . Therfore if the forepart of the Ribs ; namly , between C and A and between D and A be lengthned , and yet the parts between C B and D B are no way answerable to this elongation , the figure of the Ring must needs be outwardly changed . Therfore seing that the Rib is , ( as we have already shewed ) unapt to be bent either upwards or downwards , or inwards , it must needs be outwardly bowed , as it is exprest in the second Figure , wher the stern A by reason of the elongation of the part of the Rib CA and D A is represented , as if it were outwardly pointed , which is the very vitiated Figure of the Breast in this Diseas . Beside the causes of the narrowness of the Breast hitherto commemorated , we can here ad the smal increase of the Ribs between C and B and also between B and D. For the Just Latitude of the breast doth chiefly depend upon a du augmentation of those parts of the Ribs . For if those parts of the Ribs do grow to a just length , they must necessarily dilate the Breast unto the Ribs almost in a just proportion , that little of the narrowness only being taken away , which the former causes alone were able to introduce . For by how much the more those parts of the Ribs are lengthened , by so much the more also the Lateral part of the Rib D and the part C wil be distant from the Back-Bone B , and wil make the Breast so much the broader . On the contrary when upon the increas of the other parts of the Body , those parts of the Ribs are but little , or not at al augmented , they must of necessity be laterally less distant from the center of the Breast then is meet , and therfore the Breast must be straightned towards the sides . For the sides of the rib C and D are so much the less distant from the Back-Bone , and the center of the Breast , as the parts of the Ribs between C B and D B are less lengthned . And let these things suffice to have been spoken concerning the narrowness and acumination of the Breast in this affect : With which we put at last an end to this disquisition of the Organical vices occurring in this Diseas . CHAP. XIV . The Secondary Essence of this Diseas in the Animal Constitution . HAving put an end to the examination of the Natural and Vital Constitution , vitiated in this affect , it now remaineth that we make enquiry into the Animal Constitution . And we have already affirmed , that no primary fault doth here occur , and that it is a part of the primary Essence of this Diseas . But whether there lurk in it any secondary vice , that we shal now examin . But seing that neither the Ancients nor the Modern Writers , who have written of the Animal Faculty , have made any mention of the Animal Constitution , nor indeed so much as once attempted a description of it : It may very justly be expected from us , who acknowledg such a Constitution . And seing som wise men do dissent from that description , which may be deduced from the opinion of Antiquity , and the common opinion concerning the Animal faculty , and otherwise expounding the matter do substitute a somwhat different description , we thought good to offer both to the Readers consideration . According to the former and vulgarly received opinion and description of the Animal faculty , the animal constitution is that affection of the Body which consisteth in the generation and due motion of the Animal Spirits . Now by the due motion of the Animal Spirits they understand the excursion of them from the Brain thorow the Nerves like lightning , and again their recourse back to the Brain , whereby they declare unto it what is perceived by the Organs of the outward Senses . Others ( as we have said ) do otherwise explicate this matter . They grant indeed that the Animal constitution doth include the generation and destribution of the Animal Spirits but they say that that swift motion of the Flux and Reflux of the Animal Spirits like lightning , is inconceivable in the Nerves , and if it be not unprofitable , yet certainly it is very little necessary to establish the animal faculty . But instead of this they substitute in time of waking a certain contractive motion , of a moving endeavor of the very substance of the Brain , of the Spinal Marrow , of the Nerves arising from thence , and of the parts into which they are destributed . And this motion or endeavor produceth ( say they ) a certain Tensity in the aforesaid parts , by whose force all the alterations imprinted in those parts by any objects , are communicated to the Brain . For as in a Harp when the strings are stretched to a just pitch , if they be stricken in the most gentle manner at either end , that motion in a moment , at least a Physical one , runneth to the other end ; so they likewise affirm that any Nerve being moved which is duly stretched without the Skull , that motion is extended to the Brain it self by reason of the continuity and Tensity of the said parts , and there fixeth a certain impression conformable to the caus thereof . But in time of sleep they suppose the Brain , the Spinal marrow , and some of the Nerves to be somwhat loosned . And indeed they say perpetually and simply that the foremost connexions of the Spinal Marrow with the Brain remain loos continually during sleep ; but they grant that the hindermost connexions with the Cerebethi are somwhat extended , as in Night-walkers , and so by that means they do in some sort discern outward objects , but they judg not of them by common sense , but as it were reflected from the memory to the Fantasie . Neither do they suppose it necessary that all the inferior parts of the Spinal Marrow , and therfore the Nerves from thence proceeding should be perpetually loosned during sleep : seeing that most Birds sleep standing upon their feet ; seing that respiration in time of sleep doth presuppose the Tensity of some Nerves ; and lastly , seing where sleep first steals in , the uppermost Nerves are wholly loosned before the neathermost . As for Dreams they conceive that they proceed from a various and chanceable agitation and commixture of divers impressions treasured up in the memory , which are now again freshly perceived by reason of a retained Tensity in som parts of the Brain . But when in deep and profound sleeps no dreams are represented , then they say that the whol Brain is loosned . Now whether the former opinion or this latter be most agreeable to truth , for the present we do not much care ; Neither do we here undertake to determine this Controversie , seing that the Animal faculty doth exercise his function both waies , from the same causes , and that the secondary vice doth happen by this affect in the Animal Constitution almost after the same manner . For first , as for the generation of the Animal Spirits , whether the former or the latter opinion be true , it wil be all one ; becaus we find no fault in the Brain ( unless perhaps some other Diseas be conjoyned ) wherin each opinion supposeth the Animal Spirits to be generated . For we have shewed above that the Head ought not to be numbred among the first affected Parts , and that the internal and proper actions therof are not viciated in this Diseas . Then secondly , As for the destribution of the Animal Spirits , whether it be perfected backwards and forwards by that rapid and sudden motion like lightning , or by a motion only made forwards and that too gentle and slow , commonly the same fault occurreth in this Diseas . For first , Seing that that supposed rapid motion of the Animal Spirits is caused by their passage into the first affected Parts , namely , through the Spinal Martow without the Skul , through the Nerves from thence proceeding , and through the parts into which those Nervs are destributed ; and seing that all these parts in this affect do labor with a cold distemper , with a paucity and dulness of inherent Spirits , the due swiftness of that motion must needs be somwhat retarded . For a cold distemper , as also a benummedness and penury of Spirits are repugnant to any motion , excepting a constrictive ; some may say that the opinion propounded in the first place doth suppose a wonderful activity and subtilty of the Animal Spirits , wherby they can easily overcome this repugnance . But , however it may be , seing that the parts react through which the Spirits have their passage , and labor to communicate their coldness and dulness to them , they must needs in some degree retard that activity of the Spirits , lessen their subtilty , and somwhat intercept that expedite transition . Wherfore this opinion being supposed as true , the Animal Constitution will be viciated in this affect , in regard of the retundation of that motion of the Spirits . And that secondarily , seing that this motion is not interrupted by the primary fault of the Animal Spirits , but by the fault of the first affected Parts , as hath been said in like manner in the Opinion last proposed , wherin the motion of the Spirits is supposed to be peaceable and gentle , they must needs whilst they are somwhat slowly transmitted through the first affected parts , contract some viciosity from the depraved inherent Constitution of those parts , for the same Reasons which we alleaged in the Question immediatly preceding . It will be therfore according to this Opinion also , a Secondary vice in the destribution of the Animal Spirits , Again , As for the Tensity of the very substance of the Brain , of the Spinal Marrow of the Nerves and the Nervous parts in time of waking , which is supposed in the latter Opinion before propounded , there must needs be some defect of a due Tensity in the Spinal Marrow without the Skull , in the Nerves arising from thence , and in the parts unto which they are destributed . For first , A cold and moist distemper is repugnant and advers to that due Tensitiy , so also is that dulness and penury of inherent Spirits ; wherwith the Parts are without controversie rendred slothful , and less apt to perform the Animal Actions ; the contrary wherof happeneth , when the aforesaid parts obtain their due Tensity . Secondly , It is manifest by what hath been said , that the Tone of these parts is somwhat viciated in this affect , by reason of their exceeding loosness , slipperiness , softness , weakness and internal lubricity , which qualities do most evidently enfeeble the just Tensity of the said Parts . Although therfore that the Brain in this affect do for his part yield a due and just influx , yet it is scarce possible , nay it is altogether impossible , that it should communicate that Tensity in a sufficient degree to to the Spinal Marrow without the Skull , to the Nerves from thence proceeding &c. because of the distemper , benummedness and penury of the inherent Spirirs . Thirdly , The Symptoms in this Diseas that relate to the Animal faculty do most clearly confirm the same thing . For Children afflicted with this Diseas do from the very beginning therof ( if they be compared with others of the same age ) move and exercise themselves very weakly , and are less delighted in manly sports : but upon the progress of the affect , they are avers from any vehement motion , as they stand upon their feet , they reel , wave , and stagger , seeking after somwhat to support them , and can scarce go upright ; neither take they pleasure in any play unless sitting or lying along , or when they are carried in their Nurses Arms : Finally the weak Spine is scarce strong enough to bear the burden of the Head , the Body being so extreamly extenuated and pined away . All which things do abundantly demonstrate that the Tensity of the parts subservient to motion is less rigid in this affect than is justly requisite in time of waking . If therfore that due Tensity in time of waking be a part of the Animal Constitution , which we here suppose , that being viciated must without all doubt necessarily constitute a Diseas in the Animal Constitution ; and seing that this fault hath no primary dependance upon the Brain it self , but upon the inherent Constitution of the first affected parts , it ought in all Reason to be reputed a Secondary fault in respect of the Animal Constitution . Yet here we meet with a scruple . Som may demand , Why the sens as well as the faculty of motion is not vitiated in this affect ? The reason is plain , a far greater tensity , strength and vigor of the Nervs is required to exercise the motive then the sensitive faculty . For almost the gentlest motion of the Nervs is sufficient for sense ; but not for motion . So you may observe in the motion of any Joynt , that the Muscles which move it are very hard and stiff , but that hardness being remitted , yet the sensation is easily performed . Nor doth that any way hinder , because that somtimes in the Palsy the sense is somwhat stupified , and the motion remaineth : for the Palsy is an affect very different from this ; for in that the primary fault resides in the very Animal Constitution , therfore it may so fal out , that both the sense and the motion may be equally affected . Besides , when perhaps one Nerve doth want the du influx of the Brain , and another which is extended to the muscles of that part doth enjoy it , it may be , that for this cause also the sense may be abolished , and yet the motion may continu ; although this case is not so frequent , and that the motion is more usually taken away , the sense remaining . But we have said enough concerning this matter . And thus at length we have produced those things which we have meditated of the integral Essence , both primary and secondary of this Diseas ; and that with as much perspicuity as a matter so difficult and unsearcht into , would bear : In the next place we shal address our selvs to the examination of the causes of this Diseas . CHAP. XV. The Causes of the Rachites . And first those things which concern the Parents . WE have largely explained above both the Primary and Secondary Essence of this Disease . And indeed we have sufficiently demonstrated in the same place , the dependance of the secondary upon the Primary Essence . It may not therfore be here expected , that we should again purposely and in particular discuss the causes of the secondary Essence , which we have handled before . It may suffice that we have found out the causes of the secondary Essence . Yet if any cause do occur which at once ▪ hath an influx as wel into the primary or secondary Essence of the Diseas , we shal not refuse to take notice of it , by the way as we proceed . But omitting al diligent search into the several kinds of causes , we purpose to contract this our discours chiefly to two heads . The former containeth the Infirmities and the diseased dispositions of the Parents , which perhaps have so great an influence upon the Children , that they suppeditate , at least a proness to this affect , and infer an aptitude to fal into it , if they have not actually fallen into it from their very birth . The latter comprehendeth the accessary causes of this Diseas ; namly , those which happen to children after their birth . Concerning the causes of the first kind we meet with a Question at the first entrance : How and whether this Diseas may be said to be hereditary ? That we may the more succesfully proceed in the determination of this question , an hereditary Diseas must be distinguished into that properly , and that improperly so called . And indeed an hereditary Diseas properly so called , is ever supposed to be preexistent in both or one of the Parents , and from thence to be derived to the Progeny . But an hereditary Diseas improperly so called , is not supposed to be preexistent in the same kind , either in both or one of the Parents ; yet the same fault must always necessarily precede ( perhaps altogether of a different kind ) at least in one of them , by vertu wherof a certain disposedness is imprinted in the children , wherby they are made obnoxious to fal into this improperly hereditary Diseas . Moreover , An hereditary Diseas properly so called , is twofold ; either in the conformation , as when a lame Person begets a lame ; a deaf Father , a deaf Son , or a blind a blind ; or in the similary Constitution : as when a Gowty Father begets a Gowty Child . It is to be noted , that in the first kind , ther is an hereditary fault inherent in the first affected parts of the Conformation . But in the latter , there is no necessity that a Diseas of the same kind with the Diseas of the Parents , should be actually inherent in the Embryon , from the first formation . But such a disposition imprinted by one or both of the Parents is sufficient , which as the life is lengthened may be actuated into the same , by the concours of other intervening causes . Again , an hereditary Diseas improperly so called , may be likewise twofold ; namely , either in the Conformation , or in the similary Constitution . In the formation , as when neither of the Parents is blind , pore-blind , lame , &c. yet have begotten a Son blind , pore-blind , or lame , by the very fault of the formation . For in these cases , that very fault which is sensible and conspicuous in the Issu , flowed from som fault in the Parents , although perhaps of a different kind , and so it may be called , though improperly an hereditary Diseas . In like manner in the similary Constitution of the Issu , there may reside an hereditary Diseas improperly so called , as when a Melancholy , sedentary , or an intemperate Parent , begetteth a Child subject to the gowt , or the Cachexia , although perhaps the Parent was never troubled either with the one or the other . These things being thus premised , we approach neerer to the resolving of the Question . And first , we affirm that this Diseas is not comprehended under the former species of an hereditary Diseas , properly so called . For that consisteth in the formation : but this Diseas according to its primary Essence , is a similary Diseas , as we have before demonstrated , and very rarely bewrayeth it self from the very Birth , much less from the very conception and formation . And for the same Reasons , we also affirm this Diseas belongeth not to the former kind of herditary Diseases improperly so called . Which after a like manner consist in the formation of the parts , and are begun presently after the first formation . Secondly , We say , that so it may com to pass , that this Diseas may fall under the second species ptopounded , of an hereditary Disease properly so called ; namely , that which consisteth in the similary Constitution . Yet we cannot affirm this as certain and undubitable , becaus the Children which we have hitherto known to be afflicted with this Diseas , have not lived to such maturity of years as to beget Children : and therefore we cannot otherwise suppose , then by probable conjecture , whether or no their progeny should be infected with this affect , as it were by right of inheritance . Thirdly , We say , that in many Children this Diseas doth directly fal under the second species of an hereditary Diseas improperly so called . For according to the primary Essence of it is a similary Diseas , and although it hath not yet been so long and sufficiently discovered unto us , that we can determin the effects of it , how they wil operate in the Progeny , yet frequently in the present progeny we have observed certain Rudiments of this affect to have been derived to many from one or both of the Parents . So that although neither of the Parents were in their infancy or child-hood afflicted with this Diseas , yet som proness and disposedness to this Diseas hath presently appeared in their little Infants , especially in those whose Parents before coition were predisposed by som vitiosity of body , or error of life , to transmit this pollution to their Issu ; but those defilements of the Parents which dispose them to propagate Children obnoxious to this affect , we shal by and by reckon up , in their order ; from whence also a higher confirmation of this assertion may be deduced . Fourthly , We say , although the affects of the Parents do frequently imprint a certain propension in the Issue , to fal into this Diseas , so that this Diseas may be therefore reputed in the second acception of an hereditary diseas , improperly so called ; yet it very rarely happneth that this Diseas doth actually break out before the birth of the child . One amongst us attesteth , that once , and only but once , he saw a Child new born invaded with this Diseas . And in this Child the Back-bone , and the neck were so weak , that they could not sustain the weight and greatness of the Head , within three months after it was born , the Child dyed . Wherby it is apparent that he was grievously affected . It seemeth conspicuous by what hath been said , that Infants , however they may frequently borrow from their Parents a disposedness to this affect , are most rarely and seldom troubled with it before they are born , but if at any time they are so prematurely afflicted , that then the affect is most vehement and grievous . Now a reason of the event of both these may be demanded . To the former therefore we say , that this Diseas doth partly consist in a cold distemper of the first affected parts , and indeed an unequal one , as namly , being very cold in the said parts , respect being had to the temper of the Head , and the Bowels : and that hereupon that unequal coldness of those parts , is of great moment in this Diseas , and that also in respect of the very inequallity . For this contributeth much to that unequal and deficient distribution of the Vital Blood to the parts first affected . Seing therfore at such time when the Embryon is carried in the womb , this inequallity of the temperament of the first affected parts may be much corrected and averted by an equal heat , wherby the womb may on every side embrace , and cherish the body of the Embryon , it followeth that the gestation doth very much drive away this Diseas , at least retard the invasion of it . For the body of the Womb being all about equally warmed with an even heat , and equally embracing and cherishing al the parts of the Embryon , doth not easily permit one part to wax colder then the rest , and by that means to be cherished with a defective and sparing afflux of the Vital Blood. Wherfore seing that that very inequallity of heat and comfort , are Essential parts of this Diseas , and without which this Diseas cannot consist , it is no wonder that the womb strongly resisting these parts of the Diseas , and the invasion therof , doth for the most part protract it , at least during the impregnation . As for the latter part of the question propounded , namly , Why Infants , who before their birth were infested with this Diseas , are more grievously and dangerously afflicted ? We say , according to that Aphorism of Hippocrates , that a Diseas which holdeth the least congruity with the condition of the Diseased , is more dangerous then the contrary ; as a Feaver threatneth more danger to an old man , than to a yong , and in the winter , then the summer . For a Diseas that hath som correspondence & conformity with the condition of the Diseased , requireth a slighter caus for its introduction : but that which is contrary therunto argueth the magnitude of the caus , which notwithstanding resistance , and opposition , will produce his effects . In the present Diseas therfore if the equal and impartial heat of the womb cannot restrain the propensity of the Embryon to this affect , but it wil fal into it , som vehement cause must needs be imprinted by the Parents , and the seminal Principals extreamly weakned . Therfore there is little hope when the Embryon laboring with this Diseas is born , neither wil a prudent Physitian attempt the cure without som Prognostick of imminent danger . Moreover , instead of a Corallary , we substitute another Rule , having som affinity with the former , although perhaps it be not yet certain and approved ; namly , that Children by how much the sooner after their birth they are invaded with this Diseas , so much the more difficulty ( caeteris paribus ) are they delivered from it . And let these things suffice concerning the Question propounded . We wil now apply our selvs to the division and reckoning up of those causes which on the Parents parts may produce this Diseas . Som of these faults in the Parents relate to the Generation of the seed , wherof the Embryon consisteth , others have reference to the Embryon now conceived , and yet born about in the Womb. The faults of the Generation of the seed proceed either from the man or the woman , or from the whole Body , or from those parts onely which are dedicated by nature to Generation . The faults of the Parents depending upon the whole Body have the strongest influence into the Child , because it transmitteth such matter to the Generation of the Seed , as is unapt for those parts dedicated to that office . We purpose not here to particularize the several faults of the matter of the Seed , but to instance in those alone , which conspire to entitle the Progeny to this Diseas . These we reduce to four Classes . The first Classis containeth a cold and moist distemper of the matter , wherof the Seed is Generated . This chiefly resulteth from a cold and moist distemper of the Parents , unto which we also refer a predominancy of il juice , especially that which is Phlegmatick and waterish also a Cachexia , and Dropsy , and perhaps the Green-Sickness , which som cal the white Feaver , not sufficiently subdued before conception ; al which affects manifestly help to constitute a waterish matter , both cold and moist in the Genital Parts , which is not only in general less apt for the Generation of the Seed , but it particularly inclineth to a condition of this Diseas ; a part of whose primary Essence consisteth in that very cold and moist distemper , as we have already proved . Moreover , we may perhaps hither reduce the Scurvy , the French Pox , & the Jaundice , in which affects the Blood also is polluted with filthy excrementitious humors , and corrupt exulcerations , which cannot easily be changed into laudable and fruitful Seed . The second Classis containeth containeth the penury of Natural Spirits , wherby the good Seed should be Generated . For a Spirituous Seed cannot flow from such a kind of matter . The causes which suppeditate that impure matter to the Parts of Generation are the dried and extenuated Bodies of the Parents , wasted either by long abstinence , or by som vehement evacuation , as by vomits , lasks , Lienteries , Dysenteries , Hepatical Flures of long continuance ; by an excessive Hemorrhage from any part , by violent sweatings , or any Chronical Diseases , which wasteth the strength and is not repaired before Coition especially , a Consumption , a Hectick Feaver , an indigestion from any kind of Caus . Lastly , from a defective and imperfect Concoction of the last aliment , or the fault of any part . For in such cases the matter which is separated to the parts subservient to Generation , is destitute of a competent plenty of Natural Spirits , wherupon the Parts preparing and concocting the Seed cannot perfectly correct this defect , and ejaculate such Seed as is sufficiently abounding with Spirits . Seing therfore that a considerable part of this Diseas consisteth in the paucity of Natural Spirits , it cannot otherwise be , but that the issue propagated by such a crude and almost Spiritless Seed , should be tainted with a certain Natural Propension to this affect , even in their first rudiments , which afterwards upon the concurrence or other causes , is easily deduced into Act. The third Classis containeth the benummedness or stupour of the matter transmitted to the Generative Parts , wherof the Seed is produced . For not only the solid parts , but also the whol Mass of Blood , and the humors therin contained are obnoxious to that same stupour . And from hence it is that Physitians being to render the causes of Diseases , do use to say , that the humors and also the Blood are too fluid and moveable and unduly vehement ; somtimes on the contrary that they are unapt for motion , less fluxible , and unactive beneath a Mediocrity , & in respect of this thing also a certain Mene is most wholsom : but more things relating hither may be seen above . We will here only prosecute those faults of the Parents from whence this defect of vigor and activity in the matter of the Seed doth arise . These therfore are first the fost , loos , and effeminate Constitution of either or both the Parents , indisposed to strong and Masculine exercises . Secondly , an overmoist and full diet and epicurison , obnoxious to frequent crudities . Thirdly , A delicate kind of life abandoned to eas and voluptuousness , slothful , and rarely accustomed to labor , danger , and care . Hither you may also refer a total defect of manly Exercise immoderate sleep , especially soon after mate , and any kind of sleepings whatsoever , a sedentary , speculative life , intent upon soft and queint Arts and Sciences , as Poetry , Musick , and the like , to these may be further added a dayly frequenting of Comedies and other Plays , an assiduous reading of Fables , and Romances , and instead of manly and laudable Recreations , a loos expence of time in Carding and Dicing . Hither also belong the neverfailing fruits of a lasting peace and plenty , such as security , indiligence and the like . All these enumerated faults do manifestly contribute a share to introduce a laziness and Effeminateness in the parts . Seing therfore that the Blood , together with the humors contained in it , doth in its circulation wash all those stupified parts , it cannot otherwise be , but that as it glideth along it must participate some such alteration ; and seing that some portion of the transient Blood affected with this stupefaction , is transmitted to the Generative Parts , with the very matter wherof the Seed is Generated , it is easie to infer that that Child which springeth from such principals must inwardly contract at least some propension conformable to the sluggishness , and stupour of its Native matter , and that that propension , after-Birth when the preservation is taken away by the equal cherishings of the Womb , is by divers causes without difficulty deduced into act , wherfore seing that such a dulness is a part of the Primary Essence of this Diseas , it followeth that in such vitiated principals there lurketh a propensity to this affect , derived from one or both of the Parents . The Fourth Classis containeth the vicious Dispositions ( if any such occur ) of the Parents , who in their Childhood were infected with this Diseas . For these would transmit into the Children a continuation of an hereditary Diseas properly so called . But because , as we have said , it is not yet manifest whether the Parent afflicted with this Diseas in their infancy shall beget children therewith affected ; besides , becaus the faults of the Parents may be conveniently referred to any one of these Classes aforesaid , or to many , or indeed to all of them , it will be fruitless to insist longer upon them . Therfore having reckoned up the faults of the Parents which depend upon the whol Body , in the next place we proceed to their faults which peculiarly reside in the Genital Parts . These faults are somtimes a cold distemper , somtimes a moist , when by reason of too much humidity they are loosned or weakned , wherupon they ejaculate either an unfruitful deed or such as is propense to this Diseas , somtimes those parts are infested with a virulent , vicious or waterish Gonorrhea , and they excern a Seed not sufficiently elaborated ; the same must be said of the white and red Fluxes of Women . Again , some things outwardly applied to those parts have reference hither ; as Ointments of Hemlock and other Narcotical things , especially if they be often anointed with them , in like manner Oyntments that are incorporated with white or red Lead , Chalk of Lead , Litharge , Sugar of Saturn and the like , dayly and for a long time adhibited to those parts . For such as these blunt the activity of the inherent Spirits in those Parts , and introduce a certain dulness in them , which being communicated to the Seed prepared in them disposeth the progeny to this affect . At length we have finished our intended enumeration , if not of all , yet at least of all the most principal causes which happen before Conception about the Generation of the prolificative Seed , and have any concurrence to produce this Diseas , or to dispose to the production therof . Now follow the faults and errors of the Mother in the time she beareth the Embryon in her Womb , which also must be reputed among the causes of this Diseas before the Birth . First , There hapneth a cold and moist distemper of the Womb it self , which ( as were we silent is easily manifest to every one ) may most readily be communicated to the Embryon by the perpetual contact of the Womb. In the Second place , All those things offer themselves which suppeditate to the Embryon crude and impure Juyces converted by excrementions and corrupt humors instead of laudable aliment . Hitherto principally belongeth the unwholsom and preposterous diet of Women with Child , especially inclining to moisture , coldness and the heaping together of crudities . The same things also happen by the imperfection and defect of the first or second Concoction , especially when they are not excerned by vomit or some other evacuation of the Crudities from thence proceeding , but are at length transmitted with the Mothers Blood for the aliment of the Embryon . Besides , if a moist and cold Diseas , as a cold and moist distemper with the matter , an ill digestion , a Cachexia or Dropsy , &c. do invade a woman with Child after Conception , it may thereupon easily happen , that the impure aliment also , which nourisheth and cherisheth the Seeds of this Diseas , be dispensed to the Embryon . In the third place are to be reckoned al those things that defraud the Embryon of du aliment , as any excessive evacuation , especially a lashing flux of Blood in any part ; also a rash opening of a Vein , or Phlebotomy that exceeds in quantity . The suckling of another child may also divert the afflux of sufficient aliment from the Womb towards the Breasts . Hitherto likewise belongeth inordinate fasting , or any indigestion in the Mother , any inappetency after meat , or defect of concoction . Moreover , an acute Feaver hapning to a woman with Child , besides other inconveniences , may also defraud the Child of du aliment ; so also an Hectick Feaver . All these things do not only infer to the Embryon , a dejection of Vital Spirits , and a defective nourishment , but also they cause a want of natural Spirits . For the Naturall Spirits are wasted and dissipated without due nourishment , and are also destitute and disappointed of necessary reparation . Seing therfore that a part of the Essence of this Diseas consisteth in the defect of Natural Spirits , som disposition to this affect must need be bequeathed to the off-spring from the causes aforesaid . 4ly . & lastly , excessive sleepines of women with child , slothfulness , eas , any vehement labor and exercise after Conception , do also contribute their share . For although violent motions and actions of any kind are forbidden to women in such causes ; yet moderate labors , watchings and exercises which offer no violence to the womb , or provoke to abortiveness , do not only conduce to the health of the Mother , but in som degree they drive away that dulness from the Embryon , and augment the heat , vigor and activity of it . And thus we put an end to the first Chapter of the causes of this Diseas before the Birth . Those which happen after the birth shall be the subject of our next examination . CHAP. XVI . The Causes of this Diseas incident to Children after their birth . WE have noted in the precedent Chapter , that Infants from their first Origin are seldom afflicted with this Diseas , but by reason of the Causes there rehearsed , that they are frequently affected with a natural disposedness , and propension to the same . We shal now prosecute those causes which are apt to actuate that Natural disposition after the birth , or newly and fully to produce this Diseas . For it must be known that the same causes which may actuat that predisposedness to this Diseas , may produce this Diseas a new , if they be sufficiently intensive in their degree . And therfore we confess that those children which are prone to this Diseas from their Nativity are easily affected ; but that other which are free from al Natural corruption fall not into the same but upon more potent causes ; and yet those causes are the same for their kind and differ only in the degree . We therfore thought it needless to speak of these things distinctly and apart : it may suffice that we have spoken of them indescriminately and together . At the very entrance a Question there is which importunes a Resolution ; namely , Whether Contagion may be numbred among the causes of this Diseas , and therfore whether this Diseas in a proper and right understanding be a contagious Diseas , indeed he that considereth this Diseas unknown to the Ancients , how it first invaded the Western Parts of England , and in few years hath been since dispersed all England over , will at the first thought easily judg it to be contagious , and to have been spread so far and wide by the infection of it . But the matter will seem to be otherwise to him that will consider it more intentively , For although this Diseas may in some manner endeavor to imprint an affection like unto it self in other Bodies , yet it scarce advanceth so far that it can totally produce a Diseas of the same kind . For perhaps it may in one some slight inclination in another Body , yea , somtimes perhaps it may accelerate or hasten the invasion of an affect in a Body highly predisposed unto it , yet it cannot therfore deserve the Name of a Diseas properly contagious . For all Diseases conspire to change and assimilate those Bodies which are neerest to themselves , yet that is not sufficient to denominate Diseases contagious . For to constitute a contagious Diseas properly so called it is further required that out of it self it propagate a certain Seminal fermentation of it self , which secretly insinuating it self into other Bodies , may by degrees introduce into those Bodies a Diseas of the same Species . But this Diseas containeth no such fermentation in its essence , neither is it secretly propagated by a precedent emission of Seed from it self which may imprint a Diseas of the same Species in the adjacent Bodies . For we have already often said , That the first essence of this Diseas consisteth in a cold and moist distemper , and in a dulness and paucity of inherent Spirits , which affections if they endeavor to assimilate any Bodies that are neer them , they attempt and undertake it by open violence , and not by snares and fraudulence or a preimmission of secret little fires . In like manner if you reflect upon the Secondary Essence therof , neither the viciated Tone , nor the depraved Vital nor Animal Function , nor the Organical faults are found apt and fit in this affect to insinuate themselves into other Bodies , and to propagate their own Species . Finally , if we will consult experience , the matter will quickly be vindicated from all doubt . For we frequently observe Children either of the same age , or very neer to the same age , be brought up in the same House , wherof one or other of them is perhaps afflicted with this Diseas , whilst a third or many amongst them do escape it . Yea , We have known Children not only educated under one common Roof , and delighting in the continual and mutual society of one another , but dayly meeting at one Board and lying together in one Bed ; wherof one who hath been ill affected with this Diseas hath not infected any of his companions either by feeding or lying together . Which could scarce possibly happen in a Diseas properly contagious . Wherfore Contagion being excluded from the Catalogue of this Diseas , we will address our selves to the finding out of such as are more true and unquestionable . We divide the causes which produce this Diseas after Birth into two Classes . The first containeth the errors which procure it in the use of the six nonnatural things . The latter comprehendeth the precedent Diseases of divers kinds , which are wont very often to leave behind them some Inclination to this affect . As for the former Classis concerning the abuse of the six non-Natural things , so far as they relate to this Diseas , seing that children are seldom discomposed with any vehement passions of the mind , and can thereupon very difficultly fal into this Diseas . Again , in regard that the use of Venery appertaineth not unto them ; we wil reduce and limit these cases to the five subsequent heads . To the Air , also to what things soever extrinsecally occur , or are applyed to the body , to meat and drink , and such things as are inwardly received , to motion and rest , to the kind and manner of life , to actions and exercise , to sleep and watching ; lastly , those things which are preternaturally retained in , or severed from the body . These several things we shal examine in the propounded order with al convenient brevity . Of the Air and such things , as happen outwardly . A cold and moist Air doth powerfully contribute to this Diseas . For seing that it doth more easily steal into the external and first affected parts in this Diseas , then into the hidden and fenced bowels , it directly helpeth to imprint in those parts that unequal ; namely , that cold and moist distemper . The constitution of this kind of Air , is chiefly predominant about the beginning of the Spring , at which time the Nurses ought to be cautious and circumspect . How they too confidently expose their children , which are subject to this affect , to the injuries of the Air ; as also when the Air is cloudy , thick , rainy , and ful of vaporous exhalations . Hereupon places neer the Sea , great Marishes that are obnoxious to much rain and showers , and fed with a great number of Springs , are wont to be ( caeteris paribus ) very fruitful of this affect . In like manner houses neer the banks of great Rivers and Ponds or Meers are for this purpose condemned . Moreover , frequent bathing and washings with sweet water , although they be applied actually hot , yet in regard that they are potentially cold and moist , they are also justly culpable ; for they do in som sort communicate their distemper unto the parts whereunto they are adhibited , and more or less caus a softness and loosness in those parts , and make the circulation of the Blood too slippery . Hither we may also refer cold and moist liniments , as also such as are loose and slippery , being too often continued in that tender age , especially about the Spine or the Origin of the Nervs : lastly , soft linnen cloaths , if they be not wel dried , they cherish the roots of this Diseas . For this caus amongst others , it hapneth that the Children of poor people are the less obnoxious to this Diseas , because namely , for the most part they are enwrapped in course cloaths , and woolly integuments , each of which doth rub and tickle the parts thereby exciting and augmenting the inward heat , and irritating a more copious afflux of the Vital Blood unto the habit of the Body , and are therefore very effectual to banish this Diseas . But the softned fine linnen doth neither irritate the heat into the external parts , nor laudably cherish it . For if they chance to be for som short space of time removed from the touch of the parts , they presently loose their warmth , and at the next touch they conveigh a sense of coldness into the parts . Wherefore such linnen cloaths being in the number of those things which are dedicated only to extrinsecal application , and seing that they are hurtful by their sole coldnes & softness , we have referred them to this first Classes of causes , & the first part therof which containeth cold and moist things outwardly occurrent . In the second place the Air being infected with any particular infection , as noxious Metalline exhalations , which for the most part sight against the inherent Spirits of the parts , by a kind of venemous malignity , and do either extinguish them , or drive away and dissipate them ; withal they dissolve the Bone of the parts , and the pulsificative force , especially in the parts external , where they first happen , they at least diminish , if they do not weaken it , and affect it with a languidness . These things are principally caused by exhalations from Lead , Antimony , Quick-silver , and the like . Moreover , ointments made of the same , are almost alike perillous , if the first affected parts be frequently and unseasonably anointed therewith ; although perhaps these things do also belong to the fouth title of this Classis . Finally , we have observed som Children who have been anointed with Mercurial Unctions for the Scabs , to have fallen afterwards into this Diseas . In the third place an Air vehemently hot and subtle , extreamly attenuant and dissolvent , may likewise be numbred among the causes of this Diseas , because it allureth forth , dissipateth and consumeth the inherent Spirits . In like manner hot liniments and especially discussive withal , Chymical oils distilled and not sufficiently corrected by the commixture of things temperate ; for these in such a tender constitution of the parts do easily melt and resolve the Spirits into a volatile and Airy thinness , and by consequence infer a penury of Inherent Spirits . Hither also belong sharp , saltish , hot and discussive Baths , especially , if they be unseasonably and unmeasurably used , for these no less then the former do wast and consume the Spirits . Fourthly and lastly , An Air filled with Narotical vapors or exhalations , and baths , fomentations and Liniments made of Soporiferous and Narotical ingredients , as Hemlock , Henbane , Opium , Nightshade , and the like , and externally applied , are very fitly reducible , also to this Classis . For they easily introduce a benummedness into the first affected Parts , into which they first conveigh their force . Which benummedness is not only it self a part of the first Essence of this Diseas , but it also easily dulleth and diminisheth the Vital influx in those parts , and consequently is also a caus of that part of the Secondary Essence of this Diseas , which consisteth in the Vital Constitution , which thing we have already explained more at large . And thus much of things outwardly occurring . Secondly , Of Meat and Drink , and things inwardly taken . To this Title there belong first aliments of any kind which are too moist and cold , for these things manifestly cherish the distemper , wherin a part of the Essence of this consisteth . Hither therfore we refer most kind of Fish , and crude Meats which are not well prepared by Coition ; also all those things whatsoever they be which caus a defect of concoction in the Ventricle . Therfore the feeding upon new Meat , before the former Aliment is concocted , is very hurtful for Children disposed to this affect ; and in this respect , a plentiful Diet is altogether to be abandoned , and a thin spare Diet ought to be observed , for too liberal feeding doth overwhelm and choak the heat , and therfore must needs accumulate many crude and raw humors . And perhaps this one may be reputed among the especial causes , why this Diseas doth more frequently invade the Cradles of the rich ; then afflict poor mens Children . In like manner cold & moist Medicines taken inwardly , and also such as are laxative , and endued with an internal slipperiness , do manifestly relate hither . For these things do not only infer a like distemper , but they produce a Relaxation in the Tone of the parts , and affect them with an internal slipperiness , and in a word they render the current of the Blood through the first affected parts over slippery and easie . Secondly , Nourishments that are too thick , viscous and obstructive belong hither , especially becaus they interrupt the equal distribution of the Blood. Hither we refer flesh hardned with smoke , and seasoned with much Salt ; in like manner Salt Fish , and Cheese almost of any kind plentifully fed on . Bread newly taken out of the Oven , and not yet cold ; also almost all sweet things condited with Sugar , unless they are withal tempered with Wine , or cutting , or attenuant . Obstructive Medicines likewise of any kind belong hither , unto which we may further ad such as are Partotical , and whatsoever being drank induce a benummedness into the parts . Thirdly , Nourishments that are of an extream hot and biting quality , sharp , & corrosive , as old & strong Wines , especially being drank upon an empty Stomach , Meats also that are seasoned with much Pepper and aromatical Sawces , must be connumerated among the reputed causes of this affect , For these things in such a tender consistence of the Parts , do easily feed upon and devour the inherent Spirits . The same thing is also affective by Medicines that are immoderately hot and discussive , yea , these are far more powerful to hurt , becaus they more quickly and forcibly spoil the inherent Spirits , than the prementioned Nourishments . Thirdly , Of Motion , Rest , Exercises , and Actions . Motion and Exercises , if they exceed a mean , they dissolve the Body of a little Child into a profuse Sweat , and withal they somwhat dissipate the inherent Spirits of the Parts , and therfore for that reason they may conspire the introducing of this Diseas ▪ although we conceive it falleth out exceeding rarely , that Boys are infested with this Diseas , wherof we discours . But a defect of Motion and want of Exercise doth most frequently , yea and most effectually concur to the production of this affect . For the Spinal Marrow , and the Nerves from thence arising , and the other first affected parts , serve chiefly for Motion and Exercises . A stupidity therfore and sluggishness of those parts , is a caus that neither their inherent heat is sufficiently cherished , nor that heat extenuated , nor the cold distemper stealing in banished , nor the excrementitious , and superfluous moistures expelled by a due transpiration , but it permitteth them to be affected with a certain softness , loosness , and internal lubricity , wherupon the Arteries also destributed unto them are faintly irritated , yield a dull and slothful Pulse , neither do they render the parts somwhat turgid or swelled , but leave them lank and subsiding . By which means the circulation of the Blood becomes slow and lesned , and more slippery than is meet , the production also of the vital heat must thereupon be necessarily be feeble and weak , all which considerations do sufficiently evince that this is an efficacious caus of this Diseas . Fourthly , Of Sleeping and Watching . We grant that Children should sleep oftner and longer then Men ; yet if it be excessive even in Child-hood the matter is the same as in defect of exercise and motion . For sleep is a certain rest and privation of watchings or of the exercise of the senses . But watchings consist in the very exercise of the senses , according to Aristotle in his Book de Som. & Vigill . Wherefore the evils that we have described to arise from the defect of motion and exercises , the same also must needs happen from immoderate sleep . On the contrary , in that tender age , inordinate watchings are no less noxious . For they do not only retard the concoction of the aliment , but they likewise taint the Blood with a kind of acrimony , and consequently dissipate the Principals of the Natural Constitution of the first affected parts , and without difficulty introduce a defect of inherent Spirits . Fiftly . Of things preternaturally cast out and retained . All the internal causes of Diseases might be perhaps not incommodiously reduced to this title . For any thing whatsoever contained in the Body , and preternaturally altered , as they are preternatural , they indicate their ablation , and may so far forth be reputed among things to be cast out , which are nevertheless preternaturally retained . But we more rightly grant , that all internal causes may be distinguished into two kinds : one wherof containeth those things which are preternaturally retained and cast out : the other , such things as are contained in the Body being preternaturally altered . For these latter are not only taken away by casting out , but also by Alteration , they may be reduced to an agreeable proportion of Nature . However it be , there is a great affinity between the Humors vitiated by Alteration , and the excrementitious Humors which are retained . For there are so many and such various ways of casting out in the Body , that scarce any humor can be imaginably produced by Alteration , which doth not properly relate to the secretive and excretive faculty of some Bowel , or some other partt and is destinated to be severed and evacuated from it ; and therefore though the errors of the first concoction are scarce corrected in the second or third , by Alteration , yet they may be mended by local motion , or excretion , made from some part of the Body , the unprofitable parts being separated and rejected . In like manner the mass of blood being any ways preternaturally altered , or infected with some Humor , the peccant matter which cannot be otherwise subdued by Alteration , is quickly exterminated perhaps by excression made from some part or Bowel ( unless withal the secretive or expulsive faculty thereof be hindred ) therefore it must needs be of great moment for a Physitian to know what Humors are particularly predominant in any Diseas , and by what determinate ways they may be most properly spied out according to the intent and purpose of Nature . For there are as many subordinate species of things spied out , as there are distinct substances of the Bowels and other parts destinated to that office in the Body . For it is credible that the Liver doth cast out one thing , the Kidnies another , the Sweet-Bread another , the Spleen another , the Stomach and Guts another , the Lungs another , the Brain another , the Stones , the Matrix , the Kidnies , the Kernel under the Canel Bone , the glandulous parts of the Larynxes , the Throat and Jaws another , the scarf Skin and the Skin another . For it seemeth scarce admittable , that Nature should build and prepare for her self Organs of different kinds , and yet should make use of divers of them for the performance of one and the same action . Therfore when the excretion of any of the said parts hapneth to be restrained , a certain peculiar filth will flow out from thence into the mass of Blood , and so there wil be so many differences of things preternaturally retained , as there are kinds of parts inservient to particular casting out : and in like manner there wil be as many kinds of vitious excretion , either by excess , defect or depravation , as there are divers wais thorow which the excretion may be made . If any man demand , Whether the several kinds of things excerned be sufficiently discovered and understood by us : We answer , that an exact knowledg is desired of that particular humor which is to be cast out thorow the new Vessel of the Sweet-Bread , then in the next place , what is cast out by the Kidnies , the Kernel under the Canel Bone , and the glandulous parts of the Larynx : yea , perhaps it is yet scare sufficiently known , what is rejected by the Spleen . For this cause therefore amongst others , it seemed good unto us to supersede in this place any high and accurate disquisition of things secerned and retained , either in relation to the parts and ways whereunto they belong , or in order to the present affect , and rather to insist on that fourfold division of Humors made by Galen ; namely , into Choler , Phlegm , Blood , Melancholy , adding only undue transpiration and sweating . For although we may doubt , whether this division can deduce the humors to the subordinate Species , ( as we have noted above ) more then four parts distinct in the species are evidently dedicated to the casting out of the humors ; yet seing that this division of the Humors is not only approved by al Classical Phisitians , but that it is likewise profitable in it self , and at least reduceth the Humors to certain Heads or Kinds , ( however perhaps every kind may comprehend under it several species ) we are resolved for the present to insist upon it , and so much the rather , because under a general notion it very fitly conjoyneth and containeth both things altered and preternaturally contained within , and also things to be spied out which are not yet excerned , and in that respect it will eas our burden and contract our work . For whilst we make our proceedings in this manner , it will be needless to institute any other peculiar Chapter of the Causes of this Diseas , namely of this altered which are preternaturally contained , seing that they are comprehended , as we have said , under this Title . We reduce therfore the internal Causes of this Diseas ( whether they be excrementitious humors retained , or viciated by alteration ) either to Choller , or to Melancholly , or to Elegm and a Waterish humor , or an undue Transpiration and sweating , for the Blood properly so called is in this affect scarce observed to be faulty . You may object , That Practical Physitians do in this Diseas commonly prescribe the opening of a Vein in the hollow of the Ear , observing that Evacuation to be very profitable , which Reason could hardly admit , unless the Blood were in some degree peccant ? We answer , That this Remedy is available , not in respect of the universal plenitude of the Blood , but by reason of a peculiar plenitude of the Head it self . For we have already shewed how that the Blood is uneqally dispensed to the parts of the Body ▪ and indeed illiberally to the first affected parts , but to the Head superabundantly . Therfore although there be not an universal redundancy of the Blood in this Diseas , yet in respect of the particular Plenitude of the Head it self , such a particular emptiness , is perhaps profitably instituted those outward and smal Veins of the Ears being cut . You may reply that we by this Answer do indeed decline the universal Plethora , but that we grant a particular one of the Head , which ought no less to be esteemed a caus of sickness , We answer , That we have at large explained this fault of the Blood , when we discoursed of the unequal distribution of it , unto which place it properly belongeth , seing that it is a caus of the Secondary , not of the Primary Essence of this Diseas ; and therfore a vain and superfluous repetition therof ought not in this place to be expected , We will now therfore proceed to our purposed disquisition of the Humors , and likewise the Transpiration aforesaid . First Choller ( whether by this word you understand that excrementitious humor in the little Bladder , and the Chollerick pore , or a hot , dry , sharp , and bitter part of the Mass of Blood , or that unsavory humor that tasteth like stinking Oyl , begotten and flowing in the Stomach by some corrupt aliment , especially , that which is fat , addust , or salt ; or certain sharp and corrosive Excrescences produced in the Body by corrupt Blood ) if it abound and luxuriate in the Body , very probably be a caus of this affect . For although it may rather seem to impugn that cold and moist distemper , which is a part of the first Essence of this Diseas ; yet in regard that it is apt in some sort to hinder the nourishment of the Parts , either by a vehement irritation of the expulsive faculty , or by attenuation of the aliment , and to extenuate and wast the very inherent constitution of the Parts , and by consequence to consume and dissipate the Natural Spirits , it may not unjustly be numbred among the causes of this Diseas . For every one knows that Persons of a Chollerick Constitution are lean , and of an extenuated habit becaus of the Reasons aforesaid . Secondly , A Melancholly humor ( whether you understand the Earthy Portion of the Blood , or that saltish or tartar like matter excreted in and with the Urin , and when the Urin groweth cold , incorporating into little Sands ; or that sowr humor powred into the Ventricle perhaps by the Spleen ( though not through that short Veiny Vessel , as the Ancients beleeved ) or those terrene Parts of the assumed Aliment , which are evacuated by siege with the other Excrements ) understand either or any of them , if this humor aboundeth and be not purged out after a due manner , may be blamed as a caus of this Diseas . For first , that humor which is the more Earthy part of the Blood , if it exceed a just proportion in the Mass of Blood , it rendreth it unapt to nourish the Parts , especially those that are first affected ; for the first affected parts are of a more noble texture than the substances of the Bowels , or the bony parts ; and therfore we have already noted how the Parenchymata of the Bowels and the Bones do easily admit nutrition , and by a way like unto digestion ; but those former parts do require a far more exquisite secretion & elaborated assimilation . And this is the Reason that the fleshy parts of the Bowels are rightly imputed among the impure and grosser aliments , namely , Becaus they are nourished with a cours Blood , and not accurately elaborated before the Union . Secondly , Any great accumulation of Saltish , and Tartar like matter is an Enemy to Nutrition , and is rather dissipative and devouring than favoring augmentation . Thirdly , The sowr Humor of the Ventricle is totally ravenous , and as it were hungerstarved , and perhaps where it aboundeth it easily communicateth to the Blood such another Depredatory quality ; Fourthly and lastly , The Terrene Dregs of the Belly may if they be inordinately retained , taint and infect the Chylus , and render it unapt for the nourishment of the part . Finally we grant , that every propounded kind of Melancholly superfluously coagumented or preternaturally retained , doth not primarily , properly , and directly concur to the production of this evil ; but nevertheless we are of opinion that indirectly , and after rhe manner propounded it may contribute somthing to the generation of it , Thirdly , Flegm ( whether it be taken for the moister and colder part of the Mass of Blood , or for the wheyish part therof , or for the slow humor of the Stomach and Guts , or for the Spettle , or for the Snot of the Nostrils or Jaws , or for that peculiar humor , which perhaps the new Vessel of the Sweet-Bread doth use to evacuate ) however you take it , if it be retained or abound in the Body , it hath a direct reference to this Diseas , and properly deserveth to be called the caus therof . For this humor is cold , most , slow , thick , benummed , little spiritous , lost , and affected with an internal slipperiness ; all which things do exactly comply with the primary and secondary Essence of this Diseas as they have been propounded . Wherfore upon a superfluous accumulation of this humor , seing that there succeedeth a conspiracy to the production of this affect , it ought justly to be esteemed a proper caus and a Primary Agent . Besides these humors undue Transpiration , as also immoderate or defective sweating may be somtimes numbred among the causes of this affect . For excessive Sweating , as also immoderate Transpiration , doth dissipate the Spirits , and withal dissolveth the parts , especially the external which in this Diseas are the first affected , and the inherent Spirits being consumed it easily leaveth a cold distemper behind it . For to a just excitation and conservation of the heat of the parts there is required a certain due and regular strife of the exhalations between breathing , which if it prove deficient , the actual heat also ( becaus it partly consisteth in this strife ) becomes very feeble and languid , and the parts are easily exposed to a cold distemper . But we have already spoken of this matter at large . On the contrary , Sweat preternaturally restrained , as also a very smal or lesned Transpiration , doth easily kindle a Feaverish heat , and therfore it likewise injureth the Spirits and dissolveth the parts , and rendreth them afterwards easily obnoxious to a cold distemper . Finally , That we may comprehend all in a word , Any humor excerned above Reason or Measure doth easily introduce a colliquation of the parts and a dissipation of the inherent Spirits , and consequently disposeth the Body to this affect . And let this suffice to have been spoken of non-Natural things , and the causes of this Diseas thence arising . CHAP. XVII . Precedent Diseases which may be the Cause of this Disease . THese Diseases , in respect of their proper Essence , ought only to be called by the name of Diseases , but in respect of this Diseas they may rightly pass under the notion of causes of Diseases , becaus they leave it behind them as one of their Effects . Yet although many of them ( as they relate to the Parents and so imprint a Natural pollution in the Off-spring ) are rehersed above , nevertheless , by right they here deserve their consideration , yet in a different respect and order . These Diseases we reduce to three Kinds or general Heads . First , To Diseases that have some affinity with this affect . Secondly , To Diseases that extenuate the Body . Thirdly , To Diseases inducing a stupor and dulness in the first affected parts . Of the First Kind . Diseases having an Affinity or holding Congruity with this we call those who at least in part consist in the same with the Essence of this Diseas : of this kind are any cold distemper , or any moist distemper , also any cold and moist distemper . For a part of the first Essence of this Diseas includeth a cold and moist distemper , and so those distempers do partly agree with this Affect . Hither also belong a Phlegmatick Cachocymy , a Melancholy and a mixt ; an obstruction proceeding from such like humors , a Cachexia and a Dropsy . Yea , we may likewise refer hither in regard of their affinity , those Diseases wherein the inherent Spirits are somwhat consumed ; for a part of the Essence of this Diseas consisteth in a scarsity ▪ of those Spirits , but otherwise they are more aptly referred to the second kind . In like manner the Diseases wherin the first affected parts are benummed , & stupified ; may likewise in respect of their affinity , be hitherto referred , although they belong more properly to the third kind of Diseases . Moreover , those Diseases wherin the Tone of the parts is infeebled and loosned must here be listed , for they include a part of this Diseas ; namely , that which consisteth in the loosnesse , litherness , internal slipperiness and softness of the Tone , as they are above described . The Philosophers say , that the Elements which agree in like qualities , are easily changed one into another ; by the same reason that these Diseases which partly agree in the same Essence do easily admit a reciprocal change from one to the other . So we see a quotidian Ague , which agreeth with a putrid Feaver in a preternatural heat , upon every slight Cause degenerate into it . Yet it must here be noted , That great Diseases are not so easily changed into smal , as smal ones into great . Besides , not all Diseases which perhaps participate alike of the same Essence , are with an equal facility reciprocally changed . For some Diseases are more subject to change into others , with whom in part they have some agreement , than others : And that for other Reasons beside the said agreement , however it be , if a cold and dry distemper should happen to a Child , that would easily change into a cold and moist ; both in respect of the congruity of each Diseas to cold , and also a peculiar inclination of that tender age to moisture . For by reason of the coldness , the digestion becomes imperfect , and hereupon crudities or crude humidities are engendred , which a cold distemper in so tender an age would easily and immediatly follow . Moreover , a cold and moist distemper in regard of the coldness would make a slow Pulse , and in regard of the moisture would make it the more slippery , and the less viscous , wherupon the Vital heat being diminished , a benummedness and dulness by little and little would steal upon the Vital Spirits . Finally , in respect of that slipperish retention arising from the internal slipperiness of the parts , and by reason of the weak concoction , the inherent Spirits of the first affected parts , would also by degrees be diminished , and so by little and little after this manner the perfect Essence of this Diseas wil be introduced . Of the second kind . Most Diseases making lean , or any ways extenuating the Body , although perhaps they no way participate of of the Essence of this Diseas ( like the Diseases of the first kind ) yet they do dispose the Body to the invasion of this affect , and may also leave it after them . For all great quotidian Diseases , in process of time do extenuate the Body , wast the inherent Spirits , and dissolve the Tone of the parts ; and this attrition and attenuation of the parts doth chiefly refer to the first affected parts in this Diseas . For as we have already asserted , the substance of the Bowels are not so easily subjected to dissolution or dissipation . But in the dissected Carcasses of those who have dyed of Chronical Affects , the Bowels are observed to be no less ; yea , many times much bigger when the external parts ( which in this Diseas are first affected ) are for the most part made lean with the vehemency of the affect . And therefore seing that extenuating Diseases , do chiefly communicate their force into the first affected parts , it easily falleth out that in Children they help to introduce this Diseas . For the inherent Spirits of the first affected parts being very much wasted , a cold distemper must needs follow , which by reason of the crudity is ( as we have said above ) received by a moist one and a benummedness ; because the heat , activity , and vigor of the parts do chiefly depend upon the plenty of Spirits . And thus we have exhibited the manner wherby this Diseas doth follow and as it were tread in the footsteps of other foregoing affects of this kind , which we now further subdistinguish into three Classes . The first comprehendeth Diseases extenuating and consuming the habit of the body , by ways insensible ; hither are referred almost al Feavers , especially the Hectick and Consuming , an Ulcer of Lungs with a putrid Feaver . Also any continual Feaver that is violent , as a burning , malignant , pestilential Feaver , a Pleurisie , and an inflamation of the Lungs , also the smal Pox , and the Meazels when they grievously afflict the Patient . In like manner intermitting Chronical Feavers . Lastly , al Chronical Feavers that torment with vehemence do the same . The second Classis containeth Diseases consuming by manifest passages , and evacuating the solid substance of the parts . Hither you may refer immoderate vomiting , a Lyentery , Dysentery , Lask , the Hepatical Flux , the Diabetes , any profuse Hemorrhage or Bloody Issue , any excessive sweating , any great Ulcer in any part , eating deep , and dayly casting out much matter . For al these Affects do evidently extenuate the habit of the body , and cause the introduction of this affect . The third containeth the Diseases which are said to extenuate the substance of the parts not directly , but by consequence : as al Diseases interrupitng concoction or the distribution of the Blood. For these prohibit the reparation of the parts continually fed upon by the Vital heat . Hereupon several Diseases of the Ventricle , Guts , Mesentery , Sweet-Bread , Spleen , Liver ; Yea , Diseases in the Mouth , Jaws or Throat , which hinder only the assumption or swallowing of the Meat , may in this respect be numbred among the causes of this Diseas . As a distemper , a tumor , a nauseating , a feeble appetite of the ventricle , a distemper , a tumor an obstruction & Skirrhus of the Mesentery , & Sweet-bread , or the Liver , Spleen , and the like effects of any of the said parts , which by any means frustrate the due concoction and distribution of the nourishment , and thereupon extenuate the parts by defect of nutrition . Of the third kind . Diseases that induce an astonishment to the first affected parts , do also by a peculiar propriety conspire the production of this Affect . For the Natural heat of those parts is somwhat dulled by them , and is rendred less effectual : whereupon a cold distemper stealeth in by degrees , which is also ( as hath been said ) easily waited on with a moist distemper , a softness , and internal slipperiness . Moreover , the Puls of the Arteries reaching to those parts is secretly , and by little and little weakned , the distribution of the Blood , and the Vital Heat is diminished , the parts themselvs are sparingly nourished , and at length there comes a defect of Natural Spirits . So that from this Root also , for some time persevering the Essence of this Diseas may at last bud forth . The Apoplexy , Palsy , Lethargy , and the like effects do chiefly belong hither . Yet Children do exceeding rarely fall into this affect from these sleepy Causes , and so rarely , that we have not yet observed this Diseas to own its beginning to such affects . If any demand a Reason of this rarity ; we say , that the Bodies of Children by reason of their permeability and thinness , are seldom subjected to those affects ; but if at any time they are invaded by them the Diseas doth not first assault the Natural or Vital , but the Animal Constitution , and consequently procureth for the most part a deprivation of the Animal Faculty , before it interrupteth either the Natural or the Vital . But the benummedness wherof we now speak , belongeth to the Natural Constitution , into which it cannot be presently transferred . Moreover , they are easily and speedily driven out , by reason of the facility of transpiration in the Bodies of Children , if peradventure those affects do gently invade them : but if they rage and tyrrannize , they easily and speedily dispatch and kil , as being in their own Nature most terrible and grievous Diseases ; and the sooner , because of the weakness of their Constitutions over whom they prevail . But which way soever they happen , they scarce continue so long , as with sufficient efficacy to imprint this benummedness in the Natural Constitution of the parts . Yet we grant that these affects may , if perhaps , they persist longer with life , affect the Natural Constitution with that benummedness so that this Diseas may follow thereupon , although we can neither justify , nor assert it upon the credit of a single observation . But the Diseases which do most frequently introduce an astonishment in the Natural Constitution of the first affected parts , are those very same , which hinder Children any way from ordinary actions and due exercises , especially from the use of their feet , as the luxation fracture , or som wound of a foot , or thigh , or the leg , or the Back-bone : also tumors and pains , or the like affects , whether they afflict the parts aforesaid or others , provided that they hinder the Children , so that they cannot walk , or play standing upon their legs , or use any Masculine Exercises . For hereupon by degrees the rigor and heat of the external parts waxeth dul , which in this evil are the parts first affected , and from thence the other parts of the Essence of this affect , follow by an uninterrupted and linked succession , as whosoever wil may see above . We have now run over the Causes of this Affect , and should in the next place proceed to the differences therof , but that two difficulties do here interpose themselvs , which properly result from a higher consideration of the Causes propounded . For al those Causes now alleadged seem as wel common to Boys of big growth , as to Children , whereupon it may very pertinently be enquired , How it comes to pass , that they which are grown to mans Estate are not infested with this evil , as wel as Children ? Then again , Seing that the Causes propounded are al of them almost common , both to England and many other Countreys , & som of them to al Climats of the Earth , It may be demanded in the second place , Why this diseas is more frequent and rife in England , than in other Countreys ? These Questions we shal examine in order , and shal freely deliver our judgment concerning them . CHAP. XVIII . The Former Question . WHy they which are elder in years are not equally obnoxious to this Diseas as Children ? The terms of the Question seem to insinuate , that this Affect may happen , though very rarely to those of big age . But we reserve the solution of this doubt til the close of the present determination . Therfore in the mean time the Constitutions or dispositions both of Children that are chiefly obnoxious to this Diseas , and also of bigger Boyes which are rarely subject unto it , must be opposed and every way considered and thought on : also of Youths , Men , and Old Men , and that in order and relation to this Affect . For the Question is not absolute , but comparative , therfore the first and best way of determining it , wil be by a mutual comparison between the different dispositions of the said Subjects , how they admit the impressions of the propounded causes either with case or difficulty . Then certain accidental and peculiar conditions of Yong Children , under such an age must be likewise considered in respect of which they are under one age rendred more , under another less obnoxious to this Diseas . That we may the more succesfully declare the former comparison , we will distinguish the ages of men . Here we comprehend Children of six months of age , a year old , two , three , four years old ; there we understand those of five years of age or more , Youths , Men , and old men , and those we cal by the general name of Ju●●ors and these by the name of Seniors , unless p●●●●ps the matter may require a subdistinction of the g●●●●er sort : these things being premised we ad 〈◊〉 our s●lvs to the collation . First , The yonger Children are of a colder temperament than the Elder . For the heat of the temperament is augmented from the time of the birth to mans estate , at which time it standeth at a stay being far more intensive than that of Children , but afterwards it declineth by degrees unto extream old age , and a little before that extream age , it falleth into the same degree as it held in the time of Child-hood ; but before the approach of this term of extream old age the temperament of aged men is more hot than that of Children , for although yong Children may enjoy a greater plenty of Natural heat , and abound with Natural Spirits , yet there is no necessity that they therfore must be of a hutter temperament , for there is required a concurrence of many things to constitute a hot temperament , beside the inherent Spirits , and the inherent heat ; as for example a large portion of Chollerick humors , and withal or chiefly a strong endeavor of the Vital faculty , namely in the pulses , and the Vital Spirits in their circulation . Seing therfore that the yonger Children are more cold , it is no wonder , if they be more subject to cold Diseases than others , such as this is . As for old men , especially such as are inclining to extream old age , we grant that they also are more cold , and upon every light occasion obnoxious to cold Diseases . Wherfore from hence , namely , from the coldness of the temperament , we infer no difference between yonger Children & these old men , in respect of an aptitude to fall into this affect . Secondly , The yonger Children are more moist than the elder ; for to wax old , if it be taken in a sound sence , is to wax dry . For although old men after their manner may be likewise obnoxious to moist affects , as Cathars , Obstructions , a Cachexy , a Dropsie , a Palsie , a Lethargy , a loosness and trembling of the Nervs , and the like evils , yet really there is some difference between a moist distemper which happeneth to Boys , and that which befalleth aged Persons . For in Children an adventitious humidity constituting the distemper doth not only penetrate the most retired substance of the solid parts , but they are totally incorporated with the same : But in old Men the solid parts , even then when it is endued with a moist distemper , doth not seem to part with its earthiness , but to be in some sort compounded of that Earthy Nature , and a certain adventitious crude and moist Juice , or else an excrementitious drunk into the pores , or into the substance of the parts , yet it is not sufficiently incorporated or united . For as sand , being drenched in much water , retaineth al its Earthy substance , however it be somwhat moist ; So also the Bodies of old Men , however they may be moystened with crude and excrementitious humors , yet do they not deposite that terrene substance , or that part which by the Chymicks is designed by the name of a dead Head , which they dayly accumilate unto themselves from their first beginning . This distemper therfore of old Persons is spurious not genuine , crude and not perfectly digested into the substance of the parts . And therefore although we grant that old men may in their way , labor with a moist distemper , yet it is manifest withal by what hath been said , how great a difference there is between this of aged persons , & that of Yong children . Morover , that this moist distemper of old men , is less Homogeneal to the present affect , then that of children , appears plainly from hence , because it produceth not that softness and tenderness of parts in old men , as we see it doth in Children , neither doth it equally dispose them to a dissipation or colliquation of the inherent Spirits , or any slippery passage either of the Blood or Exhalations , which are supposed in this Affect : But on the other side , it rather rendreth them obnoxious to obstructions , and the other evils recited before a comparison , therefore being made between the cold and moist distemper incident to Younger Children , and that which is wont to affect old men , there resulteth a pregnant reason , why aged people are not so subject to this Diseas as Children . Thirdly , Yong Children , although they Naturally abound with inherent Spirits , yet by reason of the easie transpiration of their Bodies , & becaus of the laxity , tenderness and incoherence of the parts , they are much more prone then Elder persons to dissipation and colliquation of the Inherent Spirits , and by consequence upon less and slighter causes they fal into a want of them . Fourthly , Younger Children by reason of that very same weak consistance of the parts , are also rendred more obnoxious to an astonishment than the Elder . For to the vigor and activity of the parts , there is required besides a just plenty of Spirits , a strength of their coherence and consistence . Fiftly , it is not needful for us to ad any thing concerning the Tone of the parts , seing we have so often insinuated the weakness of it in Younger Children in respect of the Elder , and any man may observe that upon the increase of years the Tone is more and more confirmed . Sixthly , As for the diminute distribution of the blood to the first affected parts , ( which we have already proved to be a considerable part of the secondary Essence of this Diseas ) We say , that the Elder Children do use more strong and frequent exercises then the Younger , and therefore that the pulses of the outward parts are more strongly stirred up in them , and that a greater heat is raised and cherished in them , and by consequence a cold distemper is more potentially driven out of them . Seventhly , as for the Organical faults , namely , the augmented magnitude of the Liver Head , and their Vessels , it is a known thing that the proportion of the parts is more stable and confirmed in the bigger Children , and on the contrary that in the Younger they are easily moved and altered , but the augmentation ceasing they are not any more afterwards altered , without some unusual and weighty causes . So that even in this respect the Younger Children are most subject to this Diseas . Let us therefore conclude the parts of the Question , That Young Children , in respect of their Natural Constitutions and dispositions are more obnoxious to this evil then those that are Elder , and so much the more , the Younger they are . But we must not wave an Objection , that here we meet with , which also doth very fitly conveigh an occasion of passing to the other comparison ; namly , of Young Children amongst themselves . For if Young Children ( as is manifest by what hath been said ) are more prone to this Diseas by their Natural Constitution and disposition , and the Younger they are , the more subject they are : How comes it to pass , that Children rarely fal into this affect , before they are six months old and somwhat more ? For according to the Opinion delivered , Children should seem to be principally subject to this Diseas immediatly after their birth , which yet experience disappointeth ; yea , rather indeed it witnesseth the contrary ; namely , that Children before they are nine months old are seldom or scarce ever afflicted with this Diseas . Here therefore it wil be needful for us to declare that other comparison of Young Children among themselvs . For it cannot be , that this Affect should so constantly spare Children , chiefly disposed unto it , and frequently invade those that are less disposed , unless some difference did intervene , which did in a diverse manner relate to those ages , and which notwithstanding the propensity of Nature doth retard the invasion of the Diseas , before the first twelve months were compleatly expired , and yet afterwards , either doth not at all or not so potently defend Children from this Diseas . Here therefore we must find the very reason of the difference between these ages : which that we may the sooner do , it wil not perhaps be impertinent to take special notice by the way of those ages , which upon the authority of experience are observed to be more frequently affected with this Diseas , and likewise those ages which are least afflicted with it . We affirm therefore , that this Diseas doth very rarely invade Children presently after their birth , or before they are six months old ; ( yea , perhaps before the ninth month ) but after that time it beginneth by little and little daily to rage more and more to the period of eighteen months , then it attaineth its pitch and exaltation , and as it were resteth in it , till the Child be two years and six months old : So that the time of the thickest invasion is that whol year , which bears date from the eighteenth month , two years and a half being expired the Diseas falleth into its declination , and seldom invadeth the Child , for the reasons already alleadged . But the reasons Why Infants newly born are rarely affected , and why from the ninth to the eighteenth month they are frequently affected , and why after the first eighteen months they are most frequently affected shall now all of them in their order be produced . The First Reasons why Children newly born are very seldom invaded with this affect may be these . The First is , Becaus the Embryon in the Womb is by the equal heat and embracement of the Matrix strongly fortified against this Diseas , as we have declared above , and by consequence the same being brought to light doth for a time retain som of that , muniment & defence which it contracted from that equal warmth of the Womb , and therfore presently after the Birth it doth not so easily fall into it . The Second is , Becaus the Midwives and Nurses do handle them so artificially when they are new born , that their condition is not considerably different from that which they possessed in the Womb. For they enwrap the whol Body , excepting the Head , in one continual Covering ; wherupon the exterior and first affected parts of the Body in this Diseas are fortified against the injuries of the outward cold , and the hot exhalations breaking out from any part of the Body are duly and equally retained by reason of that Covering which is two or three times double , and bound about with swathing Bands , and equally communicated to all the parts of the Body , so that they are cherished with an even heat as it were in a common Hypocaust or hot Hous . Seing therfore that the first part of the Essence of this Diseas consisteth in an unequal cold distemper , it is no wonder if these Defences and Fortifications of the Body do avert it at least for some short time . The Third Reason may perhaps be the wholsomness of the Diet , for Breast-Milk is the most solubrious and agreeable nourishment that tender age , especially when it is sucked from the Breasts : for it is a simple and uniform Meat , full of nourishment , easie to concoct , and friendly and farmiliar to the constitution of Infants . Therfore so long as they are conveniently nourished with it , they incur the fewer errors of diet , and are rendred the less obnoxious to this Diseas . Yet it must be noted , that if the Nurses milk be not laudable and good in it self , or otherwise disagreable to the Constitution of the Infant , then this reason is of no force . Therefore if the Nurse be big with Child , or immoderatly addicted to Venery , or any ways sickly , or given to drunkenness and inordinate feeding , it is safer to hasten the weaning of the Infant , unless you are provided of a better Nurse . The fourth and last reason is the slowness of the motion of this Diseas in his first invasions . For it stealeth on so slowly , that it scarce bewrayeth any preparations to an assault til some months are expired , unless the progress of it be advanced by some extraordinary and most vehement Causes , as by some more violent Affect preceding or coming upon it . Seing therefore that this Diseas doth so slowly take Root , and seing that Children , as we have formerly shewed , are commonly born free from it , it seldom hapneth to break out evidently into act til the sixth , yea , indeed til the ninth month . And thus we have given the reasons , why Infants newly born , notwithstanding the weakness of their Constitution , are for many months priviledged from this Diseas . Secondly , The causes why Children from the ninth to the eighteenth Month are every day more frequently infested with this affect , are these , First , Becaus the first Caus even now propounded , driving away this Diseas in those that are new born , doth daily remit , and before the ninth Month doth totally vanish . Secondly , In like manner the second propulsive Caus before alledged till that age doth every day grow more effectual . For the hands of Infants , after some Months , if not before , are usually set at liberty from the prison of their Blankets , and perhaps their Feet also before they are six months old , although at night they are swadled up again . In the day time therfore at the least these outward Members are destitute of that common and comfortable warmth . The Nurses likewise do many times er , when they cloath the weak and feeble Infants too soon . For they idly define the time of cloathing them by the number of the Months , seing that they should rather give an estimation of it by the strength and activity of the motion of their Hands and Feet . For when the motion and exercise of those parts doth avail more to excite and cherish their heat , and to irritate their Pulses , than the warmth of their swadling cloaths , without all controversie that is the time to devest Infants from their swadling cloaths . Moreover thirdly , After the ninth Month Children usually are fed with other aliment besides Breast-Milk or other Milk , and from that variety in feeding there easily resulteth some errors in point of Diet. Fourthly , The slowness of the Motion of this Diseas doth not hinder , but that it may break forth into act after the ninth Month. For the motion , by reason of the unperceivable slowness of it , at the end of certain months , doth exhibit some effects and impressions . Lastly the evils of breeding teeth do likewise contribute very much to the same purpose . For the Teeth begin to breed commonly about the seventh Month , and come accompanied with divers Symptoms , which easily dispose tender Bodies to this affect . Thirdly , The Causes why this Diseas most frequently rageth when the Child is eighteen Months old , are ; First , Becaus the Causes before cited hastning this Diseas in the yonger Children , are upon the approach of this age taken away , or at least they operate with weak and ineffectual powers . Secondly , The evils of breeding Teeth , although in respect of the immediate Symptoms which they produce perhaps before this time , they nourish ; yet for the most part they leave behind them in the first affected parts a certain disposition , which privily hiding it self within them , after the term of some months produceth this Diseas . But the breaking out of the Dog-teeth chiefly hath reference to this place ; seing that these break out a little before the Child is a year and an half old , and their coming forth likewise is of al other the most painfull . Thirdly , Hitherto belong also those accidents which happen by reason of ablactation or weaning of the Child , and at that time a great alteration befalleth Children in matter of Diet , which they endure not without palpable molestation . For herupon they are angry , they cry , the commotions of their minds makes them forsake the nourishment of their Bodies , they are hard to be pleased , neither do they sleep quietly . All which things do easily imprint in the parts first affected at least a foregoing disposition ( although perhaps not till a long time after ) to this affect . And so at length we have also run through this second Comparison , namely of yong Children among themselves , and we have briefly explained the Causes why those Children at one age are more , and at another age are less exposed to this evil . The Third part of the Question still remaineth , which as we said we would reserve to be examined at the close of this Disputation ; namely , Whether those that are of a greater age do somtimes fall ( though exceeding rarely into this Diseas . ) We say first , For so much as concerneth that part of the Essence of this Diseas , which consisteth in a moist distemper , that some difference must be expected to be between that distemper in yonger Children , and those that are bigger , in yong Men , Men , and especially in old Men , for the same difference which we put before between the moist distemper of yong Children and old Men , may according to quantity as more or less , be observed between the middle Ages , and therfore the humidity of the yonger Children will be better concocted and more genuine than that of the elder , as it is obvious to collect , mutatis mutandis , from the same reasoning . Secondly , As for the organical faults , we affirm that necessarily there concurreth a vast difference between Diseases of this kind incident to Children , and perhaps to those of greater age , for the tumors of the Bones in the Wrests and Ankles , as also that narrowness of the Breast , likewise that disproportionatly augmented bigness of the Head and Liver , are either less conspicuous or altogether undescernable , especially in those that are grown to full age . For as the years encreas the Figure and proportion of the Parts becomes more compact , firm , and stable ; neither doth it easily come to pass that one part doth much grow out more than another by true augmentation . Thirdly , We say that excepting the two premised conditions , and that in that manner as they are propounded , this affect according to the other parts of the Essence thereof ( although indeed very rarely and upon the highest causes only ) may happen to Boys , Young Men , Men , and old Men. For first a cold distemper without al controversie may befal them , though not so easily as Children . Secondly , A moist distemper may also invade them , but yet only by the limitation propounded . Thirdly , A want of inherent Spirits , may also befal them , but then it must proceed from the most potent causes . For Chronical Diseases and such as consume the habit of the parts , or dissipate it into ayr , or wast it by long fasting and an Atrophy , do necessarily leave behind them a paucity of Natural Spirits . We see the outward parts even in those that are grown to ful age , when they are extenuated and consumed by such like causes , to wax feeble , to languish , wither , and become destitute of al sufficient Spirituosity . Yet we grant that in those that are grown to full age , the evil which causeth leanness being overcome , the wasted Spirits may soon be repaired by the vigor of the Pulses , and that the rudiments and impressions of this Diseas may be rooted out within one or two weeks , and by consequence , that they are seldom affected with it . In the interim , if it should so fal out , that upon that consuming of the Inherent Spirits some impediment should intervene that might retard their reparation , it is possible that this diseas may grow from thence in that manner as hath been said . But a numbness of the Inherent Spirits must necessarily follow upon a fewness of them . Fourthly , The parts of the Secondary Essence , seing that they have a strong dependance upon the Primary faults , where these persevere long ( the Organical faults being excepted ) they may supervene in their order . So that we do not doubt but this Diseas may happen to any age after childhood ; the restrictions which we have now propounded being granted , and upon the urgency and perseverance of great and weighty causes . One amongst us affirmeth , that he had a Gentleman in cure about thirty yeers of age , who by dayly immoderare use of Wine and Tobacco , continued for some whole years , having neglected the due receiving of his meat , fel into such a weakness of Stomach , that continually every morning he vomited , and loathed al kind of Meat , and if at any time he swallowed any with unwillingness , he presently vomited it up again : to appease this queziness of Stomach , he was at last compelled to a continual use of ordinary Aqua vitae , but afterwards his custome was to mingle it with stale Beer , and a quantity of Sugar ; and with this drink alone he preserved himself alive for many months . In the mean time all those parts which in this Diseas we cal the first affected , were extreamly lean , and became soft , loose , languid and withered , so that he could neither turn himself in his bed , nor rise , nor walk , nor stand upright , yet he felt no pain , neither was there any privation of sens and motion , no cough , no uneasy respiration , his face was well colored , and al the parts about his Head were in a good condition , and wel habited , so that had you judged of him by his countenance only , you could scarce have suspected that he was sick . As he lay in his bed he would chat with his Companions , take Tobacco by turns , and drink that mixture of Beer and Aqua vitae aforesaid . The event of the Diseas doth not indeed belong to this place , yet we shal set it down to gratify them who are desirous to know it . The Physitian being sent for , he strictly forbad al intemperance , and amongst other remedies having given him one grain & a half of Laudanum Londinensis , he appeased the nauseous infirmity , and tumult of his Stomach , which part he likewise strengthned with internal and external applications , and prescribed him such a diet as was most easy of concoction . Instead of exercise he solicited the heat unto the outward parts with rubbing them every morning : having first given a smal quantity of strengthning and opening Electuary , made up with a little portion of Steel , which he drank in two ounces of Wine , composed of Wormwood and Mint , a little Saffron being hung in it , to give it a tincture ; three ounces of smal Beer , being tempered with it , and a quantity of Sugar to make the taste of it more pleasant . Moreover , he purged him by fits with gentle Medicines , and in the evening comforted him with cordials . Within twenty days he grew to such a degree of amendment , that he could walk abroad , for the space of an hour , and could without any striving or much weariness climb ladders without any help . But afterwards by a relaps into the like intemperance , he died in the absence of his Physitian . But let us return from this degression into the way , & direct our speech to our intended scope . The Affect being now confirmed , as it was upon the first coming of the Doctor ; Besides the faults of the Stomach , it seemed to include a great part of the Essence of this Diseas , we now treat of . For in the parts subservient to motion ; namely , those that are first affected in this Diseas , there was a cold distemper , either through defect of motion , or by reason of the immunite afflux and dispensation of the Vital Blood. Again , the softness , slipperiness , laxity , and litherness of those parts shewed that there was a moist distemper in them . Also the extream leanness of those parts did sufficiently demonstrate a fewness of inherent Spirits , and the unfitness to motion , and affectation of rest and eas did strongly witness a numbness in those parts . The ful and florishing habit of the parts about the Head , when the other parts were extenuated , was a forcible reason to prove the unequal distribution of the Blood. But the peculiar cause of this inequality in this sick man , might be his frequent vomiting , whereby a more plentiful afflux of the Blood was driven to the parts about the Head the other being almost destitute of it . Any man may perceive by what hath been said , that at least the greatest part of the Essence of this Diseas was comprehended in this mentioned Affect . From whence at length we may ▪ probably infer , that it is possible for this Diseas to happen to those of ful growth , being considered according to the propounded limitations ; although it very seldom coms to pass , because great causes and length of time are required to the production of it . And thus at last we have put an end to the search upon the former Question . CHAP. XIX . The latter Question . Why this Diseas happeneth more frequently in England , then in other Countreys ? And whether it be Natural to Englishmen ? IT is acknowledged by the common consent of Physitians that there are certain Country Diseases ; namely , which more frequently infest the Inhabitants of some one Region , than of another , by reason of som Common Caus . But seing the relation of the Country to the Diseases usually raging in it , may be observed to be of a divers kind ; and seing wise men have improperly denominated some Diseases from certain Countreys : Finally , seing that they who have hitherto written of Countrey Diseases have without difference , called all Diseases which are most rife in any Region by the name of National or Countrey Diseases as if they did equally participate of the Nature of a Countrey Diseas ; we have judged it to be a profitable enterprize to premise some things in this present disquisition , concerning the differences of these Diseases among themselves . First , Therefore those affects which have the denomination of Country Diseases , from the Region , are properly , or less properly , and abusively so called . There are four conditions required to denominate a Country Diseas properly so called . The first condition is , That the Diseas be more frequent in that Region , unto which it is attributed , as Natural and common , then in any other Region , unto which it is not attributed as such . For a common or Country Diseas , is always supposed to have an unequal reference to divers Regions , and to infest one more ( namly , that unto which it is ascribed ) and another less . The Second Condition is , That the Diseas depends upon some kind of inclemency of the place . For a Diseas properly common imputeth a certain crime or faultiness to the very place ; therfore when a place is not guilty of som peculiar fault , such an imputation is improperly , falsly and unjustly ascribed unto it . The Third Condition is , That the inclemency and sharpness of the Region be so great , as to affect the more wary , and such as observe a du Regiment of health , and such an one as is apropriated to the place . For in the Regiment of health some peculiar Caution is due to certain Countries . Therfore when a People neglecting such a peculiar Observation of the place , shal fall into some Epidemical Diseas by an erroneous use of the non-natural things , that it is not to be reputed a common diseas , but to be imputed to the error , want of wit , incogitancy and negligence of the Inhabitants . For this diseas , which we suppose might have been prevented , had the Regiment of health apropriated to the place been rightly observed . The Fourth Condition is , That that vicious constitution of the Country do either continue long , or return often . For the fault of a place that is fugitive , not permanent nor often returning , must be accompted as somewhat forregn and meerly accidental in respect of the Region , and cannot properly denominate a common Disease . As for example , If a pernicious and unusual Air should chance to be blown hither from other countries , and should produce a common diseas , which should not prevail beyond some months ; that diseas ought not properly to be called common , but rather casual and chanceable . Wherfore the Feaver of Hungary , and the Sweating-sickness of England , although they obtained their Names chiefly from those Regions , yet are they abusively termed common , because they want a durable fomentation from those places , and becaus they either ceas altogether , or at least are not for the present more predominent in this or that place than in another . Diseases improperly comon do indeed include the first propounded condition of such as are properly so called , namely , because they more frequently occur in that Region whereunto they are attributed , then in another , ( for otherwise they would not deserve the apellation of Diseases improperly common ) yet they want the second third , and fourth . For they either lack that fomentation that is rooted in the Region , or that fomentation which they have is very weak and in considerable , which also may be overcom by a Regiment of diet appropriated to the place ; or finally the fomentation is not permanent nor durable , nor frequently returning . Now by fomentation we understand somwhat that is faulty in respect of health , founded likewise in the condition of the Country . Therefore when som common and frequent Diseas ariseth from the abuse of some commodity of the Region , as if som Nation by reason of the great plenty of fruit , and the like fruitfulness of the place , or by reason of a long and secure peace should abuse themselves to intemperance , sloath or the like vices and thereby incur som common Diseas , that Diseas is not properly to be called common . For the occasion of that Diseas , which the Country did supply with , was laudable in it self , and therfore what event soever succeeded , the abuse therof ought to be imputed to the error of the inhabitants , not to any unkindness or discourtesie of the Region . In like manner if the fomention of a Diseas be culpable , yet shall not that be founded in the very constitution of the Country , but in some action of men , as when after the desolations of War the unburied Carkasses pollute the Air with their putrifaction , and therupon introduce an Epidemical Diseas , this ought not to be called a common or Country Diseas , becaus it dependeth upon the liberty of mans will , and was not procured by any proper fault of the place . Somtimes also a Diseas is ascribed to a Nation or Place by calumny , and abusively through the malevolent and corrupt intentions of some People to traduce the Fame of their neighbor Nations . After this manner the Neopolitans call the Venereous Evil , the French Pox , as if it were Natural and Common to the French. And on the contrary , the French to requite the Slander , term it the Neopolitan Scab . But of this enough . A Diseas properly called Common , is either Original and Ancient , or Adventitious and New. The Original is that which from the first Inhabitation of the place hath infested the Inhabitants : of this kind perhaps is the Diseas in the Throat called Branchocele among those that dwell about the Alps ; that burning Feaver which they call a Calenture , under the torrid Zone : the mortification of the parts under the cold Zones towards the Poles by extremity of cold . A Country Diseas that is new and adventitious , is that which is brought into a Country by some common Caus . This is threefold , for either it proceedeth from some Original fault of the Region , prevailing by the advantage of time against the health of the inhabitants , or from some alteration or innovation hapning to the Region it self . Or from some incongruity between the Place and the complexion of the Natives . First , A new common Diseas invadeth a Country by some Original fault in process of time prevailing more and more . For 't is possible , that the firm and strong Bodies of the first Inhabitants of any place may powerfully resist the unwholsom influence of the Region , and for many Ages may repel the invasion of the evil , although their posterity afterwards , in length of time , being by degrees changed in that peculiar Reason of the complexion wherby they maintained the former resistance , may fall at last into some common Diseas . For the Plica of Poland , and the Scurvy , are common Diseases to the Sarmatians , Polanders , and the Inhabitants of the Baltick Ocean , and they are likewise new Diseases , and ( as all men confess ) totally unknown to the Ancients . But to this day it is not known that any notable or remarkable Change or Innovation hath hapned to those Regions before the breaking out of those Diseases , to which you might probably ascribe the beginning of a new Diseas . Wherfore we ought rather to say that those new Diseases did proceed from some ancient and original fault of the places : and yet that they did not bewray themselves at first by reason of a peculiar resistance made by the Natural strength of the Inhabitants . For to this very day some Families in those places are free from those Diseases , and very credible it is that they may so persevere , not yielding to the injuries or threatnings of the Region . Secondly , A new common Diseas may result from the altered or innovated constitution of the place . Such kind of innovations happen in Countries , either by Earthquakes , or Inundations of Water , or the bursting forth of some new pernicious Springs , or perhaps of some new Mineral Exhalations from the Caveous of the Earth , or from some malignant Aspect of the Stars and the like Causes . Thirdly , A new common Diseas may proceed from the incongruity of the Place with the complexion of the Natives . Such kind of Diseases chiefly happen to Nations , when they transplant themselves from one Region to another : especially when the Constitutions of those Countries which they go to possess , are very different from those they forsook . So the English who first inhabited Virginia were frequently afflicted with a swelling of the Abdomen , and the Hypochondriacal parts ; who upon their return to England were cured without any difficulty , but they who continued in Virginia were not so easily restored to health . Moreover , National and common Diseases differ among themselves . Becaus some of them totally depend upon the inclemency of the Region , and others in part only . The mortification of the parts seemeth to be of the first kind which befalleth men in the Northern Tracts near the Poles . For the whol Essence of the Diseas may be ascribed to the cold and sharpness of the Place . Of the second kind the Venereous Pox among the West-Indians seemeth to be . For there it is conceived to be partly gotten by impure Copulation , and partly to be contracted from the Insalubrity of the place . In like manner the Bloody Flux is predominent in Ireland , depending partly upon the constitution of the place , partly upon an erroneous and preposterous diet . And thus much in general be spoken of the differences of common Diseases . In the next place we must enquire why this Diseas is more rife in England than in other Regions ? And by the way it must be observed , Whether , and how far forth this Diseas may be said to be Natural to English men ? First , it must be observed , that England is an Island which borroweth some humidity from the adjacency of the Sea , and some frigidity from the distance from the Equator , then that it aboundeth with innumerable fountains , discovering their Springs almost in al places . Lastly , That it is watred with many and frequent showers of rain more than other Regions . All which things do sufficiently attest the frigidity and humidity of the place . Seing therfore that a cold and moist distemper is a part of the Essence of this Diseas , we may easily infer that the bodies of the Inhabitants are here more inclined to those distempers then in other hot and dry Countries . If therefore you demand , Whether this Diseas , at least considered in this part of it , may rightly be said to be natural to English men ? We answer , That in som sort it may ( although perhaps not properly ) namely , so far forth as the same is attributed as natural to other Regions , alike cold and moist ( although perhaps it may not yet be observed in them . ) For those Countries are as readily disposed to imprint a cold and moist distemper as England it self . Yet it must be observed , that a cold and moist distemper is a common part of the Essence of this Diseas , and that it alone doth not manifest the Affect , for every cold and moist distemper doth not introduce this evil . Wherfore although we grant , that an excess of cold and moisture may be imputed as a fault to England , yet we deny that from thence it can be rightly inferred that the whol Diseas is common and Natural to English men . Moreover , Some Countries may perhaps be found out far exceeding England both in cold and moisture , as Scotland , Holland , Zealand , Ireland , and Denmark , and the like ; wherin notwithstanding this Diseas hath not been observed to appear much . Therfore if this Diseas be not rightly imputed to these Regions , wherein that common cause is predominant ; namely , the excess of cold and moisture . Certainly neither can it justly be imputed to England , by reason of that common Cause , which is here less prevalent . Again , The coldness and moistness of this Kingdom doth not so far transcend a a mediocrity , but that by outward and inwaad applications , exercises and the like ; namely , a right use of the six things not Natural , they may be sufficiently corrected to the cashiering of that imputation , Wherefore if these things be so , namely , if a cold and moist distemper be only a common cause of the Diseas , if other Regions wherein this Affect hath not yet been observed to make any impression , are at least equally obnoxious to cold and moisture : Finally , if those distempers may be prevented by a Regiment of diet appropriated to the place ; certainly the reason drawn from the coldness and moisture of the Climate , which even now we produced to shew why English men should be more frequently invaded with this Diseas then others , will be very weak and insufficient , so that we can by no means place our content in that alone , and therefore we intended nothing more by that assignation , than that England doth more dispose the Bodies of the Inhabitants to this Affect than hotter and drier Regions do the Bodies of their Inhabitants . And ●o we proceed to the search of the other causes of the rifeness and frequency of this Affect . In the second place we can note that England is very ruitful and Child-breeding being sufficiently favorable both to Conception and Child-bearing , and not ubject to cause abortions . Now from hence it comes to pass , that not only strong and able bodied men , and such as are endued with perfect health , but the weak and sickly persons do also generate ; weak & unsound women likewise , and such as are prone to a consumption , do conceive , carry their children nine months , and bring them forth in a decent and laudable manner . But it is no wonder if the Issue begotten by such matter , and which oweth its life almost to the clemency of the place alone , should be feeble and languid , and very subject to this Diseas . For as much as the very benignity of the Region may in this respect be the occasion of some infirmity in the Issue . For as barbarous People in time past by an inhumane experiment upon their new born infants ; namely , by dipping their naked bodies in the coldest water , destroyed the weak ones with the extremity of the cold , and gave education only to the strong ones , whose vigorous Constitutions overcame the injury of their cruel policies , purposing by that inhumanity to have an universal race of strong & lusty people . So on the contrary the very clemency of the place promiscously preserving the languishing and weak Children together with the strong & healthful , doth minister an occasion of bringing forth a mixt kind of people some strong and some weak and sickly . Yet least any should mistake , we do not mean that all the Children in this Kingdom which are born of weak and sickly Parents are subject to this Affect . For although if one or both of the Parents be infirm , the Children will be infirm ; yet it is often seen that when the Parents have been very strong and healthful , yet their Children have been very subject to this Diseas . Wherefore neither do we rest in this second cause , but another must yet be enquired out , from whence we may derive a sufficient reason of the frequency of this evil . We affirm therfore in the third place , That the rifeness of this Diseas in England hath been much promoted , by that long and secure peace , which we enjoyed before the first breaking of it . For by this the more wealthy families , which were first invaded by this evil , and which doth stil infest them more than others , had addicted themselves to idleness and a loose and effeminate life , and therupon they fel into a moister , softer , and degenerate Constitution , and such as was less purged and cleansed from excrementitious humors , and by consequence their Children were even procreated obnoxious to this Affect . You wil say , that Scotland and the Northern parts of England , although they enjoyed peace and security , yet they are seldome observed to fal under this Affliction . We answer , True it is that Scotland and the Northern parts of England are less affected with this Diseas than the Southern and the Western . In the mean time peradventure the first impressions and rudiments of it are far more frequent in those places ; yea , and in some forraign Countries , then is commonly beleeved . For although this evil be very familiar in the South and West parts of this Kingdom , and very wel known among the Vulgar sort , yet we have many times seen Children afflicted with it in a slight manner , of whom neither the Parents nor others of the same family did suspect the least evil : Yea , we have known many , whom none of their friends thought to be affected , to be healed without any help of Physick by the sole benefit of the increased heat , or by the increase of age or exercises . How much easier therfore may the first rudiments of this Diseas be concealed from them , to whom it is less familiar , and among whom it seldom ascendeth to that degree , that they need to implore the Physitians help . We conjecture therfore that this Diseas is more frequent then is commonly beleeved both in Scotland and the Northern parts of England ; yea , and in some Countries wherin the people are ignorant of it to this day : but in those places they are so gently tormented with it , that they are seldom condemned to the hands of the Physitian . For that is the custome of the Vulgar sort , not to send for the Doctor ( especially to Infants and yong Children ) unless the vehemency of the Diseas constrain them . However the matter is , we seem not yet to have given satisfaction to the objection propounded , Why the South and West Country men of England are more grievously & frequently conflicted with this Diseas , then the Northern People and the Scots , although both Kingdoms equally shared the blessing of the lasting peace and security . Therfore we grant that a higher reason yet must be given for this difference . Fourthly , therefore and lastly , we say , That the cause of this difference is the affluence of all good things in these Southern and Western Countries of England . For this part of the Kingdom is much the more fruitful , rich and florishing , and abounding with al manner of allurements to pleasure . Therefore it is no marvail if the customs of men do first generate here , their Spirits decay , and the strength of their Bodies begin to dissolve now , that this degenerate and delicate manner of living doth weaken families , is a truth so solidly and constantly attested by Historians , that it were an impertinence to offer any proof of it . For you may observe that the most Noble and Gallant Families have been very much reproached for these very causes ; yea , and sooner or latter somtimes totally extinguished , and so much the sooner as they have the more refused to undergo labors , and to innure themselvs to masculine exercises . Neither are families ever plunged in a greater danger of degeneration , then when they abound with al good things , and lying open to plenty and security they are most powerfully invited to delicatness , idleness and effeminateness , without any labor , care , and solicitude . Who was more rich , secure , and effeminate , than Solomon ? He left Rehoboam a degenerate Son behind him . And perhaps the family of Henry the 8th . is extinct for the like cause . We could heap up almost innumerable examples to prove this , if it were needful . However it be , we see plainly , that this Diseas doth more frequently and vehemently invade the families of the wealthy , than the cottages of poor men , and therfore it ought not to seem strange that it likewise infested the richer and more pleasanter parts of the Kingdom ; namly , the South and West , before the North parts . But these things shall suffice to have been spoken concerning this matter . It remaineth only that we enquire , Whether and how far the three last assigned causes relate to the denomination of a Common Diseas , and whether in respect of them , this Diseas may be ascribed to England as common and Natural ? You must know then that these three causes in as much as they depend upon the Region , are not properly causes , neither by their own nature do they produce this affect , but that they are only an occasion wherby this Diseas may accidentally arise . For in themselves they denote the laudable conditions of a Country , at least they infer not what is culpable in it . For who can accuse his Country , because it favoreth the procreation of Children , much less make outcries against it , because it enjoyed long and secure peace . Finally least of all calumniate the pleasantness , fruitfulness , and affluence of all good things : For all these things are in themselves blessings , and conditions to be wished for in a Country . Seing therfore as we have shewed above , that a Disease properly common doth imprint som mark of a vitious Constitution to the place to which it is ascribed ; It is impossible that any Diseas can be attributed unto it as properly Common , by reason of the commodity of the Region . Wherfore ( that we may comprehend all in a word ) although this Diseas in respect of the coldness and moistness thereof have a fomentation in the very Constitution of the Country ▪ Although also that it borrow three other occasions of invading from the Country ; Yet seing that those distempers may be prevented by a due observation of the Regiment of Health appropriated to the place ; and seing that the three other occasional causes , are not properly blamable , but desirable , we must affirm that this Diseas is not properly Common to England . And so we have put an end to the search of the causes of this Diseas . CHAP. XX. The differences of the Diseas , called the Rachites . THere are many differences of the Rachites in regard of the concourse of several evils , and more than any man would easily imagine ; some wherof are of great importance , and others less considerable we have resolved here briefly to propound the chiefest . For the knowledg of them is not only profitable to define the prognostical causes , wherby the various events of a Diseas are distinctly fortold according to those differences ; but it also much conduceth both to the prevention and the cure of a Diseas ; namly , that by a consideration of them apt and fit remedies may be chosen . Now these differences arise either from the Essence of the Diseas , or from the causes therof : or lastly , from Diseases conjoyned with it . The Essence of a Diseas may vary many ways : First , By reason of the parts of the Secondary Essence either present or absent . Secondly , In regard of the magnitude of it . Thirdly , In respect of the vehemence . Fourthly , in regard of the Spirits ; And fiftly in respect of the times . We grant indeed , That there is a certain agreement between som differences comprehended under these titles ; yet seing that the formal conceptions of them are distinct , it must be confessed that they deserve distinct considerations . For although a Diseas , even in that very respect may be called greater , because it containeth many parts of the Secondary Essence in the same Patient yet this is a different & distinct consideration from that of the magnitude of that Affect . For the magnitude properly hath respect unto the degree of recess from the Natural State , and not to the Nature of the part of the Essence either present or absent , for hereupon resulteth more then a gradual difference . In like manner some of the other differences do perhaps signify the same thing , in ● concrete and restrained acception , which notwithstanding in an abstracted and formal consideration denote a diversity . But let us proceed . The first difference of this Diseas is that which ariseth from the presence of few or many of the parts of the Secondary Essence therof . For although all the parts of the Primary Essence are perpetuàlly present with the Diseas it self , yet there is no necessity that all the parts of the Secondary Essence should be always present . For these are after-comers to the first Essence , and do by degrees come upon it : Yea , some of them may be so highly intercepted by the intervention of resisting causes that they may not at all appear . Hither you may refer that difference , which we propounded at the foot of the precedent disputation , and which we shewed might possibly ▪ though indeed very rarely , befal those that were grown to ful age . But because our purpose here is only to handle the Diseas as it is incident to Children , we shall be content to pass by that difference thus noted by the way . But even in Children themselves there somtimes happen some parts of the Secondary Essence , which have a most strict conjunction with the Primary Essence , at least they succeed them in the order of Nature . For the Primary Essence hath the efficacy of a cause , which in Nature doth ever go before the effect . But in order of time some parts of the Secondary Essence do conspire as it were , and concur with the Primary Essence in the invasion ; and others again do come afterwards , these we must here distinguish . For the former sort are absolutely inseparable , the latter sort separable from this Affect . The inseparable parts of the Secondary Essence may be reduced to these Heads . First to the afflicted Tone of the first affected parts . Secondly , to the unequal and imperfect distribution of the Vital Blood. Thirdly , to the too smal participation of the Vital influx in the first affected parts . Fourthly , to the Secondary faults of the Animal Constitution . These faults are sufficiently unfolded above in our discourse of the Secondary Essence of this Diseas ; where likewise because of their strict carriage with the Primary Essence , any man may perceive with eas ( though they have a casual dependance upon the Primary Essence ) that they begin together at the same time . But al the Organical faults which we have also already recited , are found to be separable , and somtimes actually separate from this Diseas . For the magnitude of the Head , and the leanness of the Joynts , the crookedness of the Shank-bone , or the Elbow , the inflexions of the Joynts , the sharpness of the Breast , do not necessarily accompany this Diseas presently from the beginning , but in process of time they bewray themselves by degrees and supervene upon the Affect . And although the Consumption of the parts , which in some sort hath an influence into the said faults , may be said to be present in some slight degree from the begining of the Diseas , yet is it indeed only a Symptom , and not a Diseas ; neither is it able presently to produce those Diseases of magnitude , Figure and Place . Moreover it is not necessary , that these Organical faults should equally and at the same time invade one that hath the Rachites , we grant indeed that the extenuation of the first affected parts , when the Diseas is of some continuance , doth alwaies and necessarily succeed it , neither can it afterwards upon the perseverence of the Diseas be removed , that it is likewise a principal part of the separable parts of the secondary Essence ; yea that the extenuation whilst it is making doth immediatly follow the smalness of nourishment of the first affected parts , almost no otherwise than the smalness of nourishment immediatly followeth the primary Essence of the Diseas in the said parts ; but withal we affirm that the extenuation being made which is it self a secondary part of the Diseas wherof we discours , doth necessarily presuppose the motion and time of the Diseas , and that it cannot be in the first moment of the existence of the Diseas . We say moreover that Physitians do not acknowledg any change made in the parts exposed to the sens , which doth not yet appear to the sense , and by consequence they affirm that extenuation befalleth the first affected parts , til it be made obvious to the senses which certainly doth necessarily prerequire some duration of the Diseas . But the improportionat magnitude of the Head , doth begin almost at the same time with that extenuation of the first affected parts , but it may so fall out , if a consuming Phtisick be joyned together with this Diseas , that that magnitude of the Head may vanish before death , as we have already proved by one example in our Anatomical Observations . The Magnitude of the Head therfore is more separable from this affect than the extenuation of the first affected parts , for this cannot be removed without the Diseas be cured . The sticking out of the Bones appear somtimes sooner , somtimes later , and they somtimes grow out more , somtimes less , but upon any long continuance of the Diseas they are seldom ( if ever ) seen to be absent . The narrowness of the Breast doth not appear , but after a long time when the Diseas is confirmed , and for the most part is the forerunner of a Ptysick . Again , the crookedness of the Bone in the Arm , and the Shank-bone , as also the inflexion of the Joynts may be absent through the whol cours of the Diseas , and may be more or less present , and indeed is the most chanceable among those things which follow this affect . We conclude therfore that these Organical parts of the Secondary Essence are separable after that manner as we have said , and as a more or fewer of them are present , so the Difference of the Diseas is constituted , as being more or less compounded . The Second Difference of this Diseas resulteth from the magnitude therof . And the magnitude is estimated from the greater or lesser recess from the natural condition of it . There is a vast difference in this Diseas in respect of the magnitude . For some are so gently affected with it that you would scarce suppose them to be sick . They complain of nothing , they eat , they drink , they sleep like those that are sound in health ; only they play with more unchearfulness , and shew forth some other very slight signs of sickness , By the only benefit of Nature likewise without any assistances of Art they perfectly recover , neither their Parents , Nurses , nor the By-standers so much as once suspecting that they are affected with this evil . On the contrary , Others are so vehemently afflicted that they cannot be rescued from death or the danger of imunient death by the most approved remedies . The Third Difference is from the vehemence of the affect . Now this is valued by the violent motion of the Diseas and the resistance of Nature , and also by the sharpness of the conflict of these things among themselves . This Diseas , although it be otherwise very great , yet is it slow in motion unless some fewer , or some other urgent affect be conjoyned with it , and stir up the Nature of it to a fiercer opposition , yet is the motion therof somtimes more vehement , and somtimes very dull , and thereupon it happeneth to be differenced . The Fourth Difference , is from the strength of the sick Child or Infant . This is estimated by the greater or lesser presence of those things which are according to Nature . Hither belongeth the condition of the temperament , the plenty of inherent Spirits , the activity and strength of the Tone , the vigor of the Vital and Animal Constitution , and the structure of the Organs . For as these are more or less obedient to the prescriptions of Nature , so their Spirits ought to be judged more or less strong , and according to them the evil must be determined the more or less dangerous . For this caus the yonger Children caeteris paribus are more dangerously affected than the elder . The Fifth Difference , is from the times of the Diseas . And this difference in a qualified and limited acception includeth almost all the precedent ; for what difference soever hapneth to any Diseas , must necessarily happen at some time of the Diseas . Physitians reckon up four times of a Diseas : The Begining , the Augmentation , the Consistance , and the Declination . But it must be noted that Physitians are not so exact in distinguishing the seasons of things as the Phylosophers , for they do not restrain the beginning of a Diseas to that point of time wherin the Diseas begineth ; but so far they extend it , till there appear so great an alteration of the Diseas , that it may be known by certain and sensible evidences . For the indivisible begining is not the time , wherin the Physitians help is perfected , and why should that distinction of a Diseas be profitable which could not be grounded upon any alteration of it known to us ? Galen therfore hath rightly deduced the times of Feavers and Inflamations from the understandible alteration of them : that is , The begining from the crudity of the matter causing the diseas , the augmentation from the manifest coction therof ; the state from the Excretion , and the Declination he computes from the Reduction of the Reliques to the Natural state ; and indeed these times do sweetly agree in the general , and differ in particular from the crudity and coction of Feavers and Inflamations . But the truth is , That this distinction of times hath not the like success in many other diseases : For in these Nature doth not so regularly proceed from crudity to coction , so to expulsion , and at last to reduction ; neither by thes can we truly and safly know the progress of the diseas . Other alterations therfore of these Diseases , such as are more cleer and easily known must be weighed . Yet we grant that even thes diseases when they are directed to health , do run thorow those four seasons , the begining , the augmentation , the state or consistence , and the declination . But when they tend to the destruction of the Patent , they scarce attain to the consistance , but are daily more and more augmented even to the lest period of life . Wherfore in thes the augmentation admitteth the greatest latitude , neither doth it deserv a higher difference , or a lower subdivision : but when an indifferent state of a diseas of the same kind is made the Middle term between the begining and the end of such an augmentation , than we can conveniently distinguish . The encreas into an augmentation on this side , or beyond , or beneath , or above the consistence . An encreas of the first kind about the consistance we may cal a simple encreas , in regard that it differeth not from the thing it self commonly received by that name , an encreas beyond or above the state , we call an encreas excrescent , excessive , transcendent and desperate . Moreover , Two kinds of declination may be observed in a Diseas . The first is legitamate when the Diseas simply declineth towards health and recovery . The later is spurious , when a diseas remitting changeth into another of a different kind . And so although there are in thos that recover health , only four times of a diseas , yet in others two more differences may be discerned : Yet it must be noted , that thes six times are never to be found in the same diseas , or the same patient , but where there is the same diseas in the Species in divers subjects . Let us now apply these things to the present affect . We affirm therfore that six differences of this diseas do occur in respect of the times therof . For it hath a beginning , and may be called incipient : it hath an encreas , and may be said to be confirmed ; it hath a state , and then it it may be termed consistant ; it hath an encrease beyond the state , and may be called desperate : it hath a tru declination , and may be said to be an affect remiting or simply declining ; and it hath a spurious declination , and may be called a change , as when it chancheth into som other diseas . Of al which we wil speak in their order . First , The Rachites is called a Diseas begining , when the first Rudiments and impressions thereof are , though very obscurely , first observed , and before there hapneth any manifest extenuation of the first affected parts . Secondly , This diseas is said to be confirmed , when an evident and manifest extenuation of the first affected parts becoms obvious to the Senses . And here the Reader perceiveth we do not distinguish thes two times from crudity and coction , but from another alteration of the Body , namly , The Extenuation made in the parts first affected ; for the begining of this diseas can no ways be discerned from the encreas therof by crudity and coction : But otherwise , so far as the nature of the thing is capable of it , we shal willingly follow the example of Galen , and as he distinguisheth the encreas from the begining by the manifest coction , so we also put a different between thes times in this affect from a manifest alteration , namly , the extenuation made in the said parts . Thirdly , This diseas advanced to its consistence , is that , which having attained the highest vigor and exhaltation , is arrested , and for a time is neither sensibly encreased , or lessened , but continueth at a stand . Fourthly , This diseas exceeding the Mediocrity of the consistance is called desperat , namly , Becaus in magnitude and vehemence it surpasseth the very state of the same diseas in another Patient indifferently affected , and withal is continually encreased , neither is there any hope but that it will daily encreas til it hath altogether subdued and dissolved the Patient For which caus this condition of a diseas is termed desperat . Fifthly , This diseas is said to be truly remitting or declining , when the Essence therof is by little and little diminished , and when the Signs and Symptoms of it are daily mitigated . Sixthly , This diseas is said to be illegitimatly declining , or passing into another diseas of a divers species , when the Essence , Signs and Symptoms therof are so lessened , that new ones of a different kind , and perhaps more outragious appear in their stead . Thus the Rachites frequently degenerat into a Consumption , a Hectick , and somtimes perhaps into a slow putrid Feaver ; yet for the most part the same diseas doth accompany thes supervening affects to the dissolution of the Patient . And let this suffice concerning the differences of this diseas deduced from the Essence . This diseas in like manner in respect of the Causes is as it were taken into pieces , or divided into parts , namly into a natural affect , and into an after-coming or newly contracted malady . Again , This diseas may be termed natural in a twofold sens ▪ In the first properly , As when the Sick is born actually affected with this diseas . In the later improperly , when the Patient at his birth is not actually affected with it , but strongly disposed by his native principles to fall into it . If it pleas the Reader to summon those things to his memory which were said above concerning the causes of this Effect on the Parents parts , he wil easily conceive the reason and foundations of this difference , and consequently that wil excuse us from any further explication : Only we ad , that this difference is of great use in the judicial part of cure , which consisteth in applications antidotal and preventive , but it is not of so great moment in the Method of Cure. In like manner this Affect is meerly coming after , when being fomented by no Natural disposition , it is newly contracted after the birth ▪ & here also it is twofold . For it either succeedeth som foregoing Diseas ; or it is immediatly produced by an erroneous use of the six non-Natural things : We have sufficiently discoursed of both , where we hammered out the causes of this Diseas after the birth , and thither we direct the Reader . Again , this Diseas admitteth som differences by reason of other Diseases wherwith it is conjoyned in the same subject . It must not be expected that we should give in a Catalogue of all Diseases , wherwith this Affect may possibly be conjoyned , we shal only reckon up those which ate the usual Companions of this Malady ▪ Som wherof have a certain dependance upon this Diseas and the causes of it ; others have not any , or at least not any worthy of a distinct consideration . Of the former kind are a Hydrocephalus , the faults of breeding Teeth , an Asthma , the Ptysick , an Hectik feaver , a slow , and erratical Feaver , and the Ascites , which is that kind of Dropsy when water hath gotten between the flesh and the Skin . The Hydrocephalus hath a great correspondence with this Affect , seing that this Affect also doth for the most part suppose an increas of the Head preternaturally encreased , and an overplentiful afflux of the Blood unto the Brain by reason of the largeness of the Arteries thither extended . And hereupon it easily coms to pass that the Brain being oppressed w th the abundance of the Blood , must somtimes needs suffer the more serous portion therof ( as being the most permeable ) to evaporate or sweat out into the Ventricles and cavities within the Menynges , and by consequence to produce the Dropsy of the Brain . But this , as we have already noted , doth always appear . The faults of breeding of Teeth also are somtimes justly ascribed to this Diseas going before . For it is well known that they who are affected with this Diseas do commonly breed Teeth with extream pain , and many times the Teeth themselvs fal out by pieces . But we have above reduced this fault to the unequal nourishment of the parts , and there the Reader may find further satisfaction . In the mean time it must be observed , that a painful breeding of Teeth may likewise precede this Diseas , and sustain the force of a caus in reference to this subsequent evil , as we have likewise shewed above . Moreover , An Asthma or difficulty of breathing doth familiarly follow upon this Affect , because the Blood is somwhat cooled in his circulation thorow the first affected parts , and is rendred more thick , viscous , and sluggish in motion , neither is it always perfectly corrected before its return to the right Ventricle of the Heart . Wherupon being unapt for passage , it is powred back from the right Ventricle thorow the Arterious Vein into the substance of the Lungs , and for that Reason doth easily introduce obstructions , hard tumors , difficulty of breathing , somtimes inflammations , impostumes , Ulcers , the Ptysick , the Dropsy of the Lungs , a Hectick Feaver , or els a slow erratical Feaver . An Ascites is also somtimes consociated with this Affect . But whether it proceeds from a copious flowing of the Blood to the Bowels of the Abdomen , we dare not yet attest for an undoubted truth . Yet certain it is that the flowing of the Blood to this Belly is very copious and sufficiently active in this Diseas . For the Liver is great , and the other Bowels are observed to be rather more ful than ordinary , than pined away . Wherupon it may happen , that that watry moisture from the Bowels which are oppressed with a fulness may be carried into the hollowness of the Abdomen , but we affirm this with a distrustful confidence , because we have not yet given our selvs ful satisfaction in this matter . Nevertheless these recited Diseases may happen to Children although the Rachites have not preceded , and may be the caus to introduce it . Yea , they may likewise com upon this Diseas from other causes ; as for example , by som errors in the Regiment of health ; although in this case also this Affect may be partly guilty , if it went before : And thus much of complicated Diseases of the former kind . But of the latter kind , namely , such as have little or no nependance upon this Affect , are a malignant Feaver , the French Pox , the Scurvy , and the Strumaticall Affect . First it is certain , That a Malignant Feaver may come upon this Affect , because for the most part it is produced by infection , from which this present Affect leaveth not Children free , we ad only , that this Feaver doth seldom or never ow his Origin to this Diseas . Secondly , If the French Pox chance to be complicated with this Diseas , it is either derived from the Nurses infection , or from the Parents by Inheritance . For it is a Diseas altogether Distinct from this , and hath scarce any affinity with it . Thirdly , The Scurvy is somtimes conjoyned with this Affect . It is either hereditary , or perhaps in so tender a Constitution contracted by infection , or lastly , it is produced from the indiscreet and erroneous Regiment of the Infant , and chiefly from the inclemency of the Ayr and Climat where the Child is educated . For it scarce holdeth any greater commerce with this Diseas , then with other Diseases of longer continuance , wherin after the same manner the Blood in time contracteth for the most part this peculiar infection , yet it must be granted , that this Affect doth somwhat the more dispose to the Scurvy in regard of the want of motion and exercise . Fourthly , and lastly , The Strumatical Affect doth somtimes associate this evil . But it is credible that it oweth more to other causes proper unto it , then to this precedent Diseas . Although we deny not , but this may minister som occasion of invading , in as much as it rendreth the humors more viscous and gross . Some other Diseases are peradventure somtimes complicated with this , but because they happen exceeding rarely , and have yet scarce fallen under our observation , we pass them by , for the present and proceed to the signs of the Diseas , and the difference of the signs . CHAP. XXI . The Signs of the Rachites , and first the Diagnostical Signs . WE distinguish the Signs of the Diseas into three Chapters . The first containeth those Signs which demonstrate the presence of the Affect , and are called Diagnostical . The second containeth those that distinguish among themselvs the differences of the Diseas , and these are called , Diacritical , or Discrepant . The third comprehendeth those Signs which presage the event of the Diseas , and they are termed Prognostical . In this Chapter we shall not treat of the first kind . We divide the Diagnostical Signs into Pathognomonical and Synedreontal . And here the Physical Authors seem to be more strict in the definition of the word Pathognomonical , then the necessity of the nature of the matter doth require . For they wil have it to be Inseparable and ( as Logicians speak ) Proprium quarto modo , that is , to agree , omni , soli , & semper . Indeed it must be granted , that such an Inseparable Sign , or , Proprium quarto modo , must be according to the most proper sens a Pathognomonical Sign . For whether it be present , or whether it be absent , it is ever demonstratively significant : When it is present it certainly witnesseth the species of the present malady , and being absent it sheweth that that species of the Diseas is not present . But when we truly and seriously consider how seldom such Signs as these occur and of what useless consideration they will prove , the knowledg of them being thus restrained ; we are induced to think of the amplifying of the usual signification of the word . For although the Ancients to supply this defect , did substitute 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the place of one true Pathognomonicol Sign strictly taken , and we our selvs do most willingly accept of , and approve this very same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; yet seing that this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth seldom appear from the begining of the Diseas , and by consequence seldom obtaineth the reputation of an Inseparable Sign , it necessarily followeth , that it also can but seldom perform the office of a Sign , quarto modo propriè , and therfore also that this notion is reduced to an extream narrow use . We are compelled therfore that we may fully prevent , or avoid this inconvenience to extend somwhat higher the signification of a Pathognomonical Sign ; yet so , as that we wil abate nothing of the Nature and certitude of the signification . Therfore we define a Pathognomonical Sign to be somwhat appearing about the Patient , which certainly and infallibly demonstrates the Species of the Diseas , And in this extended sens it may be divided into a Sign Inseparable , or , proprium quarto modo , and a Sign Separable ; namely , as being proper only , Modo secundo ; to wit , becaus it is competible only to one kind of Diseases , although not always . In like manner the Paththognomonical Syndrome , or Concours of Symptoms may be divided into two kinds , respectively Analogical to those aforesaid . For somtimes it beginneth with the Diseas it self , and doth inseparably associate to the very last period . So the pricking pain of the side , and acute Feaver , the difficulty of breathing , and the cough , if they be taken collectively , they are indeed a Syndrome , but such an one as is always equivalent to one simple Pathognomonical Sign of the first kind , and doth inseparably accompany a Pleurisie from the first beginning to the very end . But somtimes the Syndrome or concours of Symptoms is not compleat and perfect from the begining of the Diseas , yet afterwards it is made perfect by the intervention of the other Signs , and doth infallibly denote , the species of the Diseas . For example , in the smal Pox upon the first begining of the Diseas , the Syndrome , is so incompleat , that it doth not yet certainly determine the species of the Diseas ; but afterwards the Pox breaking out of the Skin very thick , and tending to maturation , then the Syndrome is finished , and the species of the Diseas is put out of al doubt . But that a Sign proper to one Diseas alone ( although not in the fourth manner ) whether it be simple and solitary , or compounded of a concours of many together , may suffice , when it is present to make a Sign truly Pathognomonical : It is manifest from hence , becaus , when it is present , it doth as certainly and infallibly denote the species of the Affect , as a Sign doth , which is proper in the fourth manner . For that which agreeth to one species only , when it is present , doth necessarily infer the presence of that species also . Although therfore that a Sign proper in the second manner , be not Inseparable , and where it is absent , doth not determine the absence of the Diseas , as a Sign doth proper in the fourth manner ; yet when it is present , it is as we have said of the same valu and certainty . For Physitians do esteem the dignity of the Sign by the certainty of the signification . For to that purpose they enquire out the signs of a Diseas , that they may attain to a certain knowledg therof . Therfore seing that Signs proper in the second manner are equivalent in respect of their certainty , when they present to Signs proper in the fourth manner : we shall here comprehend them under the extended signification of Pathognomonical Signs . You may say after this manner many after appearing Signs may be reduced to the Pathognomonical and are confounded with them . Be it so , provided that they do infallibly denote the species of the Diseas . For in this respect they are worthy to be severed from the other after appearing Signs , neither wil any confusion follow hereupon in the method of the semeiotical art , but rather the valu and dignity of the Signs wil by that means be more plainly and easily observed . Of the Synedremontal or assident Signs we have nothing of moment to say , but wil directly proceed to the Signs themselvs as they are to be reduced into order . Yet no exact method must be expected from us , because for the most part the Signs flow from so many several fountains , that they wil scarce suffer themselvs to be marshalled into any accurate order . Wherfore , that they may be constituted which have some affinity among themselvs , we have reduced the signs of this Affect to the subsequent Method . We shal propound therfore First , The Signs which relate to the Animal actions . Secondly , Those which have reference to the irregular Nutrition . Thirdly , Those that concern the Respiration . Fourthly , Those that appertain to the Vital Influx . Fifthly , Certain vagabond and fugitive Signs reducible to no Classis . Under each of which we shal subjoyn the valu of the Signs . First the Diagnostical Signs relating to the Animal Actions , are these . The loosness and softness of the parts . The debility and languidness . And finally , the slothfulness and stupefaction . First , A certain laxity and softness , if not a flaccidity of all the first affected parts is usually observed in this Affect . The Skin also is soft and smooth to the touch , the musculous flesh is less rigid and firm ; the joynts are easily flexible , and many times unable to sustain the body . Wherupon the Body being erected it is bent forwards or backwards , or to the right side or to the left . Secondly , A certain debility , weakness , and enervation befalleth al the parts subservient to motion . This weakness dependeth much upon the laxity , softness , and litherness of the parts aforesaid : for which reason we have placed those Signs before this , as also this before the slothfulness and stupefaction in the next place to be enumerated , which ow much both to the loosness and softness . Moreover , this debility begineth from the very first rudiments of the Diseas . For if Children be infested within the first year of their age or therabouts , they go upon their feet later by reason of that weakness , and for the most part they speak before they walk , which amongst us English men , is vulgarly held to be a bad Omen ▪ But if they be afflicted with this Diseas , after they have begun to walk , by degrees they stand more and more feebly upon their legs , and they often stagger as they are going , and stumble upon every slight occasion : neither are they able to sustain themselvs long upon their legs without sitting , or to move and play up and down with an usual alacrity , til they have rested . Lastly , upon a vehement increase of the Diseas they totally lose the use of their feet ; yea , they can scarce sit with an erected posture , and the weak and feeble Neck doth scarcely , or not at al sustain the burthen of the Head. Thirdly , A kind of slothfulness and numbness doth invade the Joynts presently after the begining of the Diseas , and by little and little is increased , so that dayly they are more and more averse from motion . The Yonger Children who are carried about in their Nurses arms , when they are delighted and pleased with any thing do not laugh so heartily , neither do they stir themselvs with so much vigor , and shake and brandish their little Joynts , as if they were desirous to leap out of of their Nurses hands , also when they are angred they do not kick so fiercely , neither do they cry with so much fierceness as those who are in health . Being grown greater , and committed to their feet , they run up and down with a wayward unchearfulness , they are soon weary , and they love to play rather sitting then standing , neither when they sit , do they erect their body with vigor , but they bend it somtimes forwards , somtimes backwards , and somtimes on either side , seeking som props to lean upon that may gratify their slothfulness . They are not delighted like other Children with the agitation of their bodies , or any violent motion ; yea , when the Diseas prevaileth they are avers from all motion of their limbs : crying as they are at any play that is never so little vehement ; and being pleased again with gentle usage and quiet rest . In the interim , unless som other Diseas , Symptom , or caus of sickness doth com between , they are moderate in sleeping and waking , they are ingenious , not stupid , but for the most part of forward wits , unless som other im pediments arise , their countenances are much more composed and severe than their age requireth , as if they were intent and ruminating upon som serious matter . These Signs being taken together , unless they result from some evident wariness , or proceed from some primary affect of the Brain ( which indeed hapneth very seldom in this tenderness of age ) do constitute a sufficient Pothognomonical Syndrom of the first kind , & where they are present together , they certainly witness the presence of the Diseas , & when they are absent together they infallibly attest the Essence of this Diseas . But if at any time a wearisomness do bewray any Feaverish , or any other like Signs , they may easily be distinguished from these , both because the reasons of the weariness have gone before , and also because the Signs from thence arising do suddenly break out , and assoon vanish . But in this affect the signs do invade by degrees , and persevere , or else they are dayly more encreased . Now the primary Diseases of the Brain are distinguished by their proper Signs . And thus much of the Signs which relate to the Animal Actions . The Signs which belong to the disproportioned Nourishment of the Parts . Of how great moment the Alogotrophy , or unequal Nourishment of the Parts is in this affect , we have already shewed ; we shall here therfore prosecute those signs which in some great measure depend upon it , and we shall present them as if they were to be beheld at one View . First , there appeareth the unusual bigness of the Head , and the fulness and lively complexion of the Face , compared with the other parts of the Body . But although this Sign may presuppose some motion of the Diseas before it shine out , yet is the Diseas so obscure before the appearance of it , that it is accounted in a manner unperceivable : Therfore commonly this Sign sheweth it self more or less from the first beginning , and continueth till the departure of the affect , unless ( as we have noted before ) the pining of those parts supervene from some other caus . Secondly , The Fleshy parts , especially those which are full of Muscles beneath the Head which we have listed among the first affected , in the progress of the Diseas are dayly more and more worn away , made thin and lean . This Sign doth not presently shew it self from the begining of the Diseas , becaus it pre-requireth some notable motion of the Diseas before it evidently appeareth ; yet in time it most certainly is exposed to the senses , and accompanieth the Diseas to the last step be it either to life or death ; excellently demonstrating the motion and degree of the Diseas by its encreas . Moreover this Sign being conjoyned with the former doth at least constitute a Pathognomonical Sign of the second kind , that is such an one as is proper to this Diseas alone ; and where they are present together they infallibly denote the presence of this Diseas , although upon their absence they do not equally signifie the absence of the Diseas . Thirdly , Certain swellings and knotty excrescences , about some of the joynts are observed in this affect ; these are chiefly conspicuous in the Wrests , and somwhat less in the Ankles . The like Tumors also are in the tops of the Ribs where they are conjoyned w th grizles in the Breast . We have noted abov in our Anatomical Observations that these tumors are not scituated in the Parts , but in the very Bones ; although this consideration doth scarce belong to them as Signs , seing that of themselves they are searce conspicuous . This Sign doth also suppose some kind of motion of the Diseas , neither is it emergent a Principio principiante , as the Phylosophers phrase it , yet it offers it self as an object to the senses sooner than any considerable extenuation of the parts . But where it is present , it constitutes a Pathognomical Sign of the Second kind , and without dispute witnesseth the Species of the Diseas . Fourthly , Some Bones wax crooked , especially the Bones called the Shank-bone , and the Fibula or the small Bone in the Leg , then afterwards the greater Shank-bone , and the undermost and lesser of the two long Bones of the Elbow , but not so much altogether nor so often ; somtimes also the Thigh-bone and the Shoulder-bone . Again , there is somtimes observed a certain shortning of the Bones and a defective growth of them in respect of their longitude . This by chance was omitted above , where we gave the Reason of the Organical faults . Yet this affect doth seem to depend upon the same irregular nourishment ; namely so far forth as the nourishment taken in encrcaseth the Bones according to breadth and thickness more than length . From hence it comes to pass that some Children long afflicted with this Diseas become Dwarfs . Hither perhaps may be referred that folding in the Wrests , the Skin it may be having better nourishment and more growth than the Bones of those parts , wherupon it must needs be contracted in the Wrests into a folding or wrinkledness . Finally , to this place also may belong a certain sticking out of the Bones of the Head , especially of the Bone of the forehead forwards . For it concerneth the common kind of viciated Figure and the Alogotrophy of the Bones . Yet this in the Bone of the Forehead doth evidently seem to depend upon the free nourishment of that Bone in his circumference , wherewith it is coupled to the Bones of the fore part of the Head , and constitutes that seam called S●tura Coronalis , which lieth in the foremost parts therof . For herupon it must needs be thrust forwards . And indeed in that place it is plentifully nourished without any difficulty , becaus this Bone in Children is cartilagineous towards that Seam . And this also was pretermitted above where we discoursed of the Organical faultiness , becaus we have but lately observed it . Fifthly , The Teeth come forth both slowly and with trouble , they grow loos upon every slight occasion , somtimes they wax black , and even fall out by pieces . In their stead new ones come again though late and with much pain . This kind of Sign , as also that which we noted in the former Article , may be referred to the Synedremontal Signs , becaus neither of these is either perpetually present , or if it be present , it doth not undoubtedly confirm the presence of Diseas . Some have imagined that the Bones in this Diseas are transfigurable like wax ; But we have never seen it , neither have we received it from any eye witness who was not of suspected credit . Wherfore we reject this Sign as altogether Fabulous . Sixthly , The Breast in the higher progression of the Diseas , becomes narrow on the sides , and sticking up foreright , so that it may not be unaptly compared to the Keel of a Ship inverted , or the the Breast of a Hen or Capon . For on each side of the middle it riseth up into a point , the sides being as it were pressed down . If any demand whether this Sign be solely apropriated and peculiar to this affect ; We answer , That the Breast may be a little encreased in an Atrophy or Phtisick , and less than the other parts of the Body , and so by consequence it may be narrower : but it can scarce so fall out according to the change of the Figure without an Alogotrophy , namely that which is proper to this Diseas . Wherfore this Sign also when it is present , although the invasion of it be tardy must be reputed a Pathognomonical Sign of the second kind , becaus when it is present , it certainly denoteth the Species of the Diseas , though not on the contrary . And thus much of the Signs which have reference to the unequal nourishment . The Signs which belong to Respiration . First , The narrowness and sticking up of the Breast already mentioned must be hither referred , wherof we then discoursed at large . Secondly , A swelling of the Abdomen , and an extension of the Hypochondriacal parts , which hindreth the free motion of the Diaphragma downwards , and by consequence doth somwhat interrupt the breathing . Yet it must be noted that the Abdomen and the Hypochondries also in respect of their outward parts appear very lean and extenuated , but inwardly , namly in those parts which are contained in the Cavity of the Abdomen , they swell , from whence ariseth this fulness . This swelling proceedeth partly from the windiness of the Stomach and Guts , and partly from the bigness of the Liver and other Bowels . Somtimes also a watry moisture into the Cavity of the Abdomen , introducing an Ascites , joyneth in this conspiracy . This Sign is seldom absent , and yet it must be numbred among the Pathognomonical Signs , becaus it is common to many other Diseases . Thirdly , A Cough is frequently present in this Affect , as also a difficulty of breathing , and many other faults of the Lungs , as Stoppings , hard Tumors , Imposthums , Inflamations , a Coalesence of them , with the Plura , and the like ; Yet these scarce deserve to be reckoned among Signs , because of themselvs ( whilst the Patient liveth ) they are not sufficiently conspicuous . Fourthly , Children afflicted with this Diseas are ofavers from lying upon their Sides either the right or the left , or at least it is troublsom to them ; namly , either becaus of the Coalesence of the Lungs with the Plura , or by reason of som Tumor on the contrary side , but to lie with their Faces upwards they are very much delighted . And thes signs also being taken together wil not amount to pathognomonical signs of either kind , but syndreciontal only and are common to other Diseases . Signs belonging to the Vital Influx . First , The Veins and the Arteries are more slender than ordinary in the first affected parts , and less conspicuous than you would expect in a lean Body . But in the Face ( respect being had to the gracility aforesaid in the other part ) they exceed the just proportion . This perhaps is a pathognomonical sign , although it be difficult to be observed , and indeed not yet sufficiently sifted by us . Secondly , The Puls in the Wrests , and the other affected parts is smal & weak , otherwise perhaps it is moderat , unless when a Feaver is present . Thirdly , A moderate Ligature cast about the Elbow or the Knee , doth not so soon swel and color the part beneath and above the Ligature with Bloud , as it doth in other sound Children of the same age . Centain vagabond and wandring Signs . First , An appetite to Meat and Deink that is either moderate , or unduly weak , unless where a Feaver is conjoyned . Secondly , The Excrements of the Belly and Bladder do commonly resemble theirs that are in health , unless some other Diseas do interdict it . Thirdly , It is observed , that those which are sick of this diseas do abominat sweet things , as Syrups , and Junkets condited with much Sugar or Honey ▪ Perhaps also such things as these are hurtful for them , as also for those which are troubled with the Scurvy , because they thicken the humors . Fourthly , Some have observed , That they have seen som Children affected with the Rachites , to weigh heavior than others of the same age and stature . If this be so , it must be attributed partly to the facility , and partly to the inequality of the Nutrition of the bony substance in this Affect . For when this weight can scarce be ascribed to the Flesh , which are here extenuated , it seemeth plain that this must be attributed to the bony substance : And seing that the Bones in this Diseas are not yet observed to encreas beyond measure in respect of their longitude , it followeth plainly , that it must be imputed to the thickness of them which is superfluously augmented . These are also common signs , neither do they merit a more worthy estemation . And thus much for the Diagnostical Signs , the Diacritical now follow . CHAP. XXII . The Signs of the differences of the Rachites , or the Diacritical Signs therof . WE shal insist in the same Method we propounded above , wher we discoursed of the differences , whose Signs we now enquire after . We have above deduced five differences from the very Essence of the Diseas . The first was separable from the parts of the Secondary Essence , whether they were present or absent . But no other Signs must be expected besides the very pars present or absent , which of themselvs are subjected to the senses , and therfore they are numbred among the Diagnostical Signs in the second Classis in in the precedent Chapter . The second difference was from the magnitude of the Diseas ; the signs of this are many and great , or few and gentle and present signs ; namely , to be fetched from among the Diagnostical Signs above described . The third difference was taken from the vehemence of the affect . This is distinguished by the slow or quick encreas of the Diagnostical Signs . The fourth was from the strength of the Sick ; we have shewed the way to judg of the strength above : But the difference of a Diseas arising from hence hath respect unto the danger , and therfore we refer the Signs therof to the Prognosticks . The fifth difference was deduced from the times of the Diseas . In which respect we have above reckoned up six divers apparitions of this Diseas : to wit , The begining , the encreas , the state or consistence , the encreas beyond the State , the true declination , the superious declination , or the passing into another affect . It must be known that the beginning of this Diseas , besides the signs that difference this time from the encrease , doth likewise require some peculiar Signs of the presence of this Diseas : for it is a time of the greatest obscurity , wherin the Diseas doth as it were lurk and hide it self , neither can an unattentive and in expert Physitian easily distinguish it from the Diagnostical Signs above rehersed . For by this time most of the Diagnostical Signs aforesaid do not yet openly break forth ; and such as make a discovery of themselves , present only some obscure impressions to the Physitians Observation . Therfore the indication of this time requires an accurate and peculiar collection of the first appearing Signs , and a diligent consideration of them ; but the other times , besides the Diagnostical Signs above granted , want only a difference among themselves , which is performed by an easie industry . Wherfore in the first place we will declare the Signs of the presence of this Diseas , being newly begun or rather beginning , and then the difference between that and the encreas . The Signs of the present Diseas of the Rachites newly begun . First , Diligent Observation must be employed about the three kinds of Signs ascribed above to the Animal Actions ; namely , the loosness and softness of the parts , the weakness and languidness , the slothfulness and numness . For these do in a remiss degree , and subobscurely yield advantage to circumspection and heedfulness presently a principio principiante , as they phrase it . Secondly , The colour must be considered , and the habit of the Head and Face in relation to the Joynts . For if the colour or the habit be more fresh and lively in those than in these , it presenteth a strong suspition that this Diseas hath taken root . For although the Bulk of the Head which is evidently encreased , and also the extenuation of the parts affected do pre-require some considerable motion and duration of the Diseas before they appear , yet from the beginning a certain difference may be observed by an accurate attention or intuition in respect of the heat and the habit of these parts compared one with another . Thirdly , The Wrests and the extremities of the Ribs must be noted . For before the end of the beginning certain rudiments of knurls or knots begin to appear in the Wrests , and Excrescencies also in the tops of the Ribs . Fourthly , A kind of swelled fulness and stretching the Belly is conspicuous immediately after the beginning especially in the Hypochondriacal parts . For the magnitude of the Belly compared with the magnitude of the Breast exceeds the just and due proportion . Now these Signs collectively taken do assuredly demonstrate the presence of the Diseas even from the very beginning . But if no sensible and manifest extenuation of the first affected parts do appear at the same time , in that very respect it is cleerly distinguished from the encreas therof . The Signs of the other times are with eas differenced from one another by the descriptions of those times already laid down ; yet becaus they may point to this place , and be dispatched in a word , we shall not decline the Annotation of them . All those Signs which appeared at the beginning become more intense and evident in the encreas of the Diseas , and many other and more grievous are daily accumulated . This time , as hath been said , is distinguished by the manifest extenuation of the first affected parts ; but after the consistence by the continual aggravation of the Symptoms and Signs aforesaid . In the State of the Diseas the Signs and Symptoms are most outragious and conspicuous . But so long as this time lasteth it neither manifestly encreaseth or decreaseth . In the encreas beyond the State , the Signs and Symptoms exceed that condition which they retained in the indifferent State , both in respect of their magnitude and vehemence , and likewise in respect of the dejection of the Spirits , and from that time forwards they dayly grow worse and worse ; for which considerations this time is distinguished , as well from the ordinary encreas , as from the means of the consistence . But in a true declination A kind of simple remission of the Symptoms and Signs tending to a perfect restauration of health begins to discover it self ; no other Signs of the invasion of any other Diseas appearing . On the contrary , in a spurious and illegitimate declination , Other Signs of a new and succeeding affect are involved and complicated with the Signs and Symptoms of this Diseas : and these are distinguished according to the various condition therof , and must be fetched from their proper Fountains , and ought not to be expected here . Moreover , if any particular Signs of any of these times do occur , which concern the event of the Diseas , they must be reserved among the Prognosticks ; and thus much of the Signs of the Differences of this affect deduced from the Essence therof . The Differences of the Causes distinguish the Diseas into Natural and Accidental , and the Natural again into that which is properly so called , and that which is so termed improperly . A Natural Diseas properly so called , becaus it is supposed to be actually present from the very Birth , requireth no other Signs than the Diagnostical recited in the former Chapter . For upon their appearance presently after the Birth the Diseas is certainly known to be Natural . But if those Signs appear not presently after their Birth , yet a Natural disposedness to this Diseas may be inherent from the Birth , which afterwards actually breaketh out , and the Diseas produced by it , may ( though with some impropriety ) be termed Natural , in regard of that dependance upon the Native faultiness . A Natural Diseas in this sens , requireth other Signs than those which we have recited above , to distinguish it from the same Diseas when it is altogether and plainly Accidental . The Signs of a Natural Diseas improperly so called . First , A weak and sickly Constitution , and the Diseases of both or either of the Parents : As a cold and moist distemper , a Cacochymy , especially the Phlegmatical , a Cachexy , a Dropsy , an Atrophy , the Phtisick , the Gonorrhea , the Whites , the Venereous Pox , the Scurvy , and the like affects . Secondly , The Slothfulness , Effeminacy , and Sedentary life of the Parents . Thirdly , The Errors of the Mother during her going with Child , all which things we have discussed above more at large , when we examined the Causes of this Diseas in relation to the Parents . Fourthly , The Debility of the new born Infant when it proceedeth not from the difficulty and labor of the Birth . Fifthly , The invasion of the Diseas before he is exactly a year old ; for this argueth some Natural disposition to the same . Sixthly , If the elder Brothers or Sisters were before affected with the same Diseas ; for then it may well be suspected that some Infection was contracted from the Parents . Seventhly , If no remarkable error was committed in looking to the Child after the Birth , and before the invasion of the present Diseas . Of which we have spoken above in the Chapter of the Causes after the Birth . Eighthly , If this affect hath not succeeded some other which was apt to leave this behind it . Of the Diseases of this kind we have also discoursed above . The Signs of a Diseas newly and totally contracted after the Birth , are in a manner contrary to these , and therfore we shall only run them over . First , If the Diseas cannot be imputed to any weak or diseased Constitution of the Parents , or their manner of life , or the errors of their customs . Secondly , If no debility appeared presently after the Birth . Thirdly , If the Diseas began when the Child was above eighteen months old . Fourthly , If the Brothers and Sisters were free from the Diseas . Fifthly , If any notorious errors were committed about the Child after the Birth . Sixthly , If any Diseas went before which might occasion a suspition that this followed it . If there be a confluence of most or all of these Signs , they do sufficiently witness that this Disease must not be attributed to any Natural Infection , but to the future Errors and Irregularities . And thus much of the differences of this Disease in respect of the Causes . Lastly , Som differences happen to this Diseas by reason of other Diseases , wherewith they are peradventure complicated ; in which case , besides the Diagnostical signs already reckoned , some other may be desired as peculiarly proper to the complicated Diseas . Nevertheless an accurat Description of them cannot be here expected , becaus for the most part they are the same which are every where artributed to those Diseases by practical Writers . But becaus som Diseases do more frequently accompany this than others , we wil briefly look into their Signs . First therfore a Hydrocephalus or Dropsie in the Head being complicated with this Affect needeth somtimes no signs to make it known , but is sufficiently , yea abundantly manifest of it self : namly , either by the exceeding magnitude of the Head , or by the water that is outwardly contained under the Pericranium ( which notwithstanding we suppose doth very rarely happen ) or by som extream opening and wideness of the seams in the Head , Water having gotten into them , and lifting up the Dura Mater , so that a soft and waterish tumor is outwardly perceivable by the touch in the spaces between the Bones . Many times the Hydrocephalus is somwhat obscure and requireth signs to discover it . First , Therfore all the inward and outward senses are more dull than otherwise they use to be in this effect . Secondly , The magnitude of the Head is somtimes greater than at other times . Thirdly , The Sutures , or seams in the accustomed places do gape more wide , and are closed again more slowly than they are wont to be . Fourthly , The Bone in the Forehead is more outwardly sticking out , and in the other Bones of the Head you may observe certain inequalities and bunchings out of an unusual bigness . Secondly , The conjoyned evils of breeding Teeth are thus known . 1. If the accustomed time of breeding Teeth be either approching , or now at hand ; for from hence ariseth some suspition of pain from thence proceeding . This time ordinarily begineth in the seventh month after the birth , and continueth til the Child be a year and six months old , and longer , if the Teeth come slowly ; which hapneth very commonly in this affect ; and it endeth when the number of the Teeth is compleat . 2. Children to mitigat the raging pain do use to put their Fingers into their Mouths , according to that old saying , ubi dolor ibi Digitus . 3. The Gums wax white on that side where the Tooth is to break out , and are somwhat hot in the touch . 4. The Teeth that come forth sometimes wax black or are loos , or fal out by pieces . 5. To these you may ad watchings , the loosness of the Belly , Feavers and Convulsions , which notwithstanding are chanceable Symptoms . Thirdly , An Asthma is perceived by the very difficulty of breathing , when it doth not proceed from the stretching and fulness of the lowest Belly . But if withal there be a swelling or Imposthum , & that in either side of the Lungs , they can scarce endure to lie on the contrary side ; but if it be on both sides , then they desire to lie errect or with their Faces upwards . The same thing for the most part hapneth in an Inflamation , with a growing together of the Lungs with the Pleura , as also in a Pleurisie , but then there are added , an acute Feaver , a Cough and spitting of Bloud , moreover in a Plurisie a pricking pain in the Side . The Phtisick is known by a diuturnal Cough , and a roundish and somtimes a purulent spittle ( although indeed Children do seldom spit out , becaus that matter which the Cough fetches up into the Mouth they swallow by the oesphagus ) also by a putrid Feaver conjoyned , and by a sudden Colliquation in the parts . An Ascites is discovered by the unreasonable bigness of the Abdomen . Fourthly , A Hectick Feaver bewrayeth it self by a continual heat , being somwhat more vehement than that in a Quotidian Ague , especially about the Arteries , and stil encreaseth after the receiving of meat ; also by the swift and speedy consumption of the parts : a putrid feaver is known by the urin being at the begining cude , afterwards more concocted , then also from the extream high color of it . Moreovor , if it be an intermitting Ague , it is discernable by the inequality of the heat , the external parts being at the begining extream cold , & afterwards excessive hot ; also from the fits either constant or erratical ; again , by the contraction of the Puls upon the approach of the fit , afterwards unduly encreased . A continual Feaver is known by an intensive and un-intermitting heat , also by thirst , roughness of the Mouth , and the altered color of the Tongue , and the like . Fifthly , The Venerious Pox is supposed to meet in complication , if either of the Parents or the Nurs were before infected ; if any ulers appear in the Head , Mouth and Nostrils ; or if any eminent and crusted Wheals break out , especially such as ordinary Medicins cannot subdue ▪ if hard tumors grow conspicuous , or knots defiling the Bones in the Fingers with rottenness , or any other parts ; if unquietness and bitter pains in the night-time alarum the sick ; or if Buboes break out in the Groyn . Sixthly , The Scurvy complicated with this affect hath these signs : 1. They that labor under this affect do impatiently endure Purgations ; but they who are only affected with the Rachites do easily tolerate the same . 2. They are much offended with violent exercises , neither can they at all endure them . But although in this affect alone , ther be a kind of slothfulness and aversation from exercise , yet exercise doth not so manifestly , at least not altogether so manifestly hurt them , as when the Scurvy is conjoyned with the Rachites . 3. upon any concitated and vehement motion they draw not breath without much difficulty , they are vexed with divers pains running through their Joynts , and these they give warning of by their crying , the motion of the Puls is frequent and unequal , and somtimes they are troubled with a Falpitation of the Heart , or threatned with a Lypothymie , which Affects ar for the most part soon mitigated , or altogether apeased by laying them down to the rest . 4. Tumors do very commonly appear in the Gums . 5. The urin upon the absence of the accustomed Feaver is much more intens and encreased . Seventhly , The Strumatical Affect , if extreamly complicated with the Rachites , is sufficiently conspicuous by Swellings obvious to the senses ; yea , where many knotty Excrescences do outwardly occur , it may be justly suspected that the like Tumors do lurk in the Bowels . But if the knots grow inwardly only , they are scarce discernable by any certain sign ; for that Rule which some have observed , namly , That those who have short Necks , low and narrow Forheads , with compressed Temples , and wide Cheek-bones , are subject to these strumatical Tumors and Excrescencies , is too uncertain and fallible ; Others affirm , That Purging Medicines taken otherwise in a just proportion will scarce work with those who are thus affected ; but we answer from our own Experience That it is somtimes only , and not alwaies true . Thus much of the signs of the differences . CHAP. XXIII . The Prognostical Signs in the Diseas of the Rachites . THis Diseas in its kind is not mortal , yea somtimes it is so light and gentle , as the Children affected therwith have been restored to health by the sole benefit of Age , the Vital heat being encreased and summoned forth to the external parts by the force of frequent Exercises . Yet it somtimes so vehemently prevaileth , that the iminent danger of life can scarce , yea somtimes cannot be prevented by the best and most prudent applications . Wherfore it is very necessary that a Physitian should first diligently contemplat the Prognostical signs of a diseas , that hemay be the better instructed to forsee the several events of it . But in general those things which abet the Diseas , that is , all such things as war against Nature , require a contrary consideration , and as thes are the stronger and they the weaker , so much the more grievous and pernitious is the Diseas . But becaus it is not obvious to every one to give an accurate Judgment of Particulars from this General Admonition , it will not be impertinent or unprofitable to insert som particular and special Rules and Observations hitherto belonging . First , This Diseas properly Natural , or that which invadeth before the birth , is the most dangerous , and seldom , if ever , end in health . For it argueth a deprivation of the Seminary principles , and by consequence that the Spirits are very infirm ; besides it insinuateth a vehemency in the causes . Secondly , The more early the invasion is after the Birth , the more dangerous ( caeteris paribus ) the Diseas is : for the Spirits are so much the weaker . In like manner , The Elder Children , and such as go up and down , are more easily cured then yong Infants that cannot use their legs . Thirdly , A Diseas improperly so called ; namly , that which in part dependeth upon the Natural Inclination , is more dangerous than that Which is contracted by the meer error of the Nurse or Mother . Fourthly , This Diseas proceeding from som other fore-going Affects , is more dangerous than that which is introduced by an erroneous Regiment of health ; For it implyeth a precedent dejection of the Spirits . Fifthly , Som have observed , That Infants who have had red Haird women to their Nurses , have been most obnoxious to this Affect . Yet we indeed suspect this rule of som fallability . Sixthly , Some affirm , That Girls are more frequently infested with this Diseas than Boys , and more easily cured . The truth is , we have not yet had any unsuspected experience of this . Yet we grant that Girls are of a more cold and moist temperament , which holdeth the greatest correspondency with this Diseas , and for that reason probable it is that the Female Sex may be affected with the lighter causes , and for the same reason also be the sooner restored . Seventhly , This Diseas doth chiefly invade the Cradles of the Gentry , especially , of those who live at eas , and fare deliciously ; then of the poorer sort , by reason of the manifold and various errors which necessity introduceth as wel in the diet of the Parents , as the Regiment of their Children ; but it findeth the most difficult access unto those who are priviledged from such assaults by a mediocrity of fortune , and accustomed to undergo some pains-taking and labor , and are not destitute of necessary means to sustain life and a healthful competency to prevent indisposition . Eighthly , By how much the more the first affected parts are extenuated , so much the more difficult caeteris paribus is the cure of the Diseas . Ninthly , The greater the Head is , the longer and the harder is the Cure. When therfore the Bone of the Forehead sticks much out forwards , it portendeth at least a long continuance of the Diseas ; the same also do the other irregular stickings out of the other Bones of the Head. Tenthly , The weaker the Back-bone , the greater and more dangerous is the Affect . Wherfore they which are unwilling to sit upright , much more they which are not able to sit upright , but most of all they whose feeble Necks cannot underprop the burden of the Head , are in hazard of their lives . Moreover , by the Diuturnal weakness and bending of the Back-bone , Children become Crook-back'd , or some other waies incuruated , and the trunk of the Body is afterwards scarce reducible to its Native Figure . Eleventhly , Great Swellings in the Bones of the Wrests and the ends of the Ribs presage the continuance of the Diseas . Moreover , The crookedness of the Shank-bone , Shoulder-bone , or the Bone in the Arm , prognosticate no less . Again , The greater that the inflexion of the Joints is , the more difficult and retarded will the restauration be . Twelfthly , They whose Thigh and Shank-bones are much encreased , rather according to latitude and thickness , then according to longitude , for the most part becom dwarfs . 13ly . They who draw their Knees upwards and unwillingly , suffer them to be extended , recover not without som difficulty . 14ly . When the Teeth wax black or fal out by pieces , there is som danger , and so much the more , the later they com again , that is , others in their room . 15ly . Al they who attain to the consistence of the Diseas , escape the danger of it , being carefully lookt unto , unless perhaps som other Diseas be conjoyned with it , or do accidentally com after , and disturb the Patient with a higher encreas . In like manner the declination of the Symptoms doth assuredly promise a restitution of health . 16ly . If an Hydrocephalus be complicated with the Rachites it ever importeth great danger . But if it prevail far , as that the Sutures of the Brain pan do gape , and that som water gotten into the middle Spaces doth swell the Dura mater into a waterish and soft Tumor , it is mortal . 17ly . A painful and laborious breeding of Teeth coms somtimes accompanied with most vehement Symptoms , and even threatneth death . But commonly it is violent and ceaseth in a short time ; however , so long as it is conjoyned , it much accelerates the motion of the Diseas . But the Dog-Teeth com forth with more vexation , than the rest and portend more danger . 18ly . An Asthma ( especially the Orthopny , when the Patient cannot draw breath , but with an erected neck , and that difficulty of breathing when he cannot ly on either side ) is very dangerous . For that prompteth to a suspition of som Tumor , Imposthum , Pleurisie , or Inflamation of the Lungs , or som growing too of the Lungs with the Pleura , all which affects want not their danger . 19ly . If the Ptisick be complicated with this Affect , it is for the most part mortal , especially if one and the same ulcer of the Lungs continu above forty days . 20. We affirm that if this Diseas be of any long continuance it easily changeth into the Ptysick , or a Consumption , or at least commonly brings a Consumption to the destruction of the Sick , unless som other affect per adventure , or grievous symptom do intervene , and prevent the Consumption by hastning death ; as a Convulsion , the loud Cough , the swelling of the Lungs , ( vulgarly called , THE RISING OF THE LIGHTS ) a continual Feaver , a Pleurisie , &c. In the next place , We assert , That if a Dropsy of the Lungs , or an Ascites be complicated with the Rachites , it portends a desperate and deplorable condition . Again , An Hectick , slow , putrid , and especially a continual Feaver , consuming the first affected parts doth vehemently hasten the motion of this Diseas , and render it the more dangerous . Also , If the Venereous Pox be consociated with the Rachites , b e it hereditary or contracted by infection , it is almost uncapable of remedy . The Scurvy likewise conjoyned doth very much retard the cure , thoug h less than the Pox. In like manner Strumatical tumors either internal or external do not very much suspend the hopes of cure , though otherwise of themselves they are not easily subdued in this tender age . For the external parts are exulcerated , or inflamed with insupportable pain , and do vehemently irritate Nature , and wast the Spirits , but the internal much more , especially , if they invade the more noble parts , or bring molestation to the adjacent members with their weight and bulk . Moreover , Whosoever are not perfectly cured before the first five years of their age be spun out out , they afterwards for the most part live miserable and sickly , and being either Astematical or Cachectical or P●ysical they dy before they arrive to the consistence of their age , or else they grow deformed , crooked , and dwarfish . If Scabs , wheals , pimples , or the itch com after this Affect , it doth hopefully expedite the cure . Finally , They which easily endure any kind of agitation of the Body , caeteris paribus , are cured without difficulty . Thus at length we have finished the History of the three kinds of Signs , according to the best faith of our observations hitherto . In the next place we shal proceed to the Method of practice , which comprehendeth the prevention and cure of this Diseas . CHAP. XXV . The Method to practice and Indications in general . THE Method to practice is divided into the Therapeutical and the Prophylactical part , or the Curative and the Preservative . We shall discours of the former in this Chapter , although perhaps we shal here also propound som things which are common both to the Prophylactical part , and the Eugieihal . But the Prophylactical in particular and uncommunicated we reserve for the close of this Tractate . The Curative part is usually called the Meth od of Cure , wherof , as of every other art , there are two general instruments , namly , Reason and Experience , the uniting wherof comprehendeth the whol skil of the Artist . Now by experience we understand not only the History of one or more Diseases , and the success of Medicines , but also the observation ; that is , the application of the Histories unto those things , which reason dictates in the same affect , and that by way of comprobation or disallowance . In like manner , by reason we mean every operation of the mind , so as we do not only comprehend the third ; namly , ratiocination either demonstrative , or probable and Analogal , but also the first and second , that is , a simple apprehension , comprehension and division . For this part of Medicine includeth or rather presupposeth the Physiology , Patholog y and Semeiotical part , which certainly require a manifold exercise of every operation of the understanding . Again , no man can understand any proposition , who doth not first apprehend the simple terms therof , nor any Syllogism , who is ignorant of the Propositions of which it consisteth ; so that it is manifest that every operation of the mind doth meet with an employment . Indication , That noble instrument of the Method of Cure ( by the use wherof the Dogmatical Physitians do principally glory to discriminate their Sect from the Empericks ) doth likewise vindicate a station among the parts of reason . But because som things both difficult and obscure do occur concerning this instrument which have not received an unfolding and ful illustration , from the Neotericks themselvs , we judg it expedient here briefly to unvail them by an examination . We wil enquire therfore . First , What is Indication ? Secondly , Unto which operation of the understanding it relateth ? Thirdly , Into what kinds and differences it is distributed ? As for the first , although perhaps many significations of this word may be found among Authors , yet that is the best and most proper which is delivered by Galen , in his book de Method . Meden . Indication ( saith he ) is an insinuation or declaration of the consequence , that is of somthing to be don . In this sens Indication may be defined and described to be an objective action of the Indicant relatively considered , which representeth to the understanding the thing Indicated , that is , what may be helpful what hurtful , and by consequence what must be elected and applied , what forsaken and avoided , that this Description or Definition may be the better understood , let us further examin what is here signified by the Indicant ? what by the thing indicated ? what the action of the Indicant is ? of what use distinction is of the thing indicated into helpful or hurtful , into that which must be chosen , and that which must be refused ? First , Although those terms Indication , Indicant , Indicatum , or the thing Indicated may peradventure be extended to other Arts and Sciences , yet becaus it hath hitherto been only apropriated by the Industry of Physitians ( especially of Galen ) to the Method of Practice , their definitions which we shall here declare , shall have respect only to this Method , all other use of them being pretermitted . The General Definition therfore of the Indicant must be derived from the most general Nature which doth indicate in our Art. The Indicant therfore may be defined in general to be a state of the Body as it is fluxible or movable , or rather , as it is actually influx or motion , relatively considered , namely , as it intimateth what is to be done in that particular . First , We affirm that the Indicant doth perpetually imply some state or condition of the Body ; wherfore becaus that which is without the Body , and doth not yet affect it , is no state or condition of the Body , it can scarce rightly be said to indicate . The external caus therfore , which doth not yet affect the Body , is not the Indicant , although the aversion of it may possibly be the thing indicated . Secondly , the state of the Body as it is frail , or movable , or rather as it is actually in motion , is required to the Essence of the Indicant . For as Galen most luculently proveth to Thrasyb . If our Body were immutable and perpetual , there were no need of Medicine , but becaus the heat doth continually feed upon the moisture , and becaus health it self in the most perfect state is frail and fluxible , yea actually fluitant , and in some measure is already flowed away , manifest it is that the Physitians Art and the Practical Duty of the Physitian are both exceeding requisite . For if the state of the Body and the alteration therof be only considered absolutely , a bare and naked speculation only resulteth from thence : but if it be considered in order to that which is to be done wherby the Physitian may rightly execute his duty concerning that state , presently it meriteth the denomination of a Practical Instrument , and is invested with the nature of an Indicant . For such a state doth indicate , as it is frail and in motion that care must be every way had of the health , and that that care must be exercised and practised with all diligence and circumspection . And consequently this very general Indicant doth point out , that which the general scope of the Physitians sought after , but it must not be expected that the consideration of the most general Indicant can represent any other thing than a most general action correspondant to the general scope . For if the Physitian desireth a higher prosecution of the particular scope , he ought to descend to more particular Indicants . Secondly , The thing Indicated is a Medical Action required on the part of the Indicant . For the Indicant primarily and formally denoteth the action , but secondarily and by consequence the instrument wherwith the action is perfected . Therfore by way of an appendix let us ad to the proposed Definition , that secondarily , by consequence , and in a concrete acception , it includeth the Instrument wherwith that action is accomplish'd . First , We say , that the thing indicated is an action For the Physitian useth Indication to that end , that from thence he may collect what is to be done : you will say perhaps , that when the crisis is at hand or legitimatly proceedeth , the thing indicated is an abstinence from , or a suspension of the action , and not the action it self . We answer , That this abstinence in that very regard that it is enjoyned advisedly and according to art , is evidently contained under some kind of notion of a Medical Action ; and the same is to be said of any kind of prohibition of any action in our Art. Secondly , We say that the thing indicated is a Medical Action , that is directing the Action to health . For the end of Medicine is health , and therfore that Action which doth aim at health is rightly termed a Medical Action . Thirdly , We say , That the thing Indicated is an Action requisite and importing at least in respect of the Indicant . For every indicated action ought not presently to be reduced to Practice , neither can it be simply said to be requisite , but only in reference to the Indicant : wherfore it must be exposed to a further examination before the exercise of it can be resolved on ; and if neither the Spirits do disswade , nor no other contra-Indicant doth more potently resist , then it is simply requisite , and must be put in practice in its due time , with all possible convenience . And herupon the thing indicated is rightly distinguished into profitable and unprofitable . The thing indicated becomes unprofitable either by defect of Medical matter , wherwith it should be accomplished , or by the presence of a stronger Prohibent , or contra-Indicant . Again , A thing indicated and profitable is rightly subdivided into an Indicate , Circumstantiate , and non-Circumstantiate . The first by which is meant an Action rightly cloathed with circumstances must be prosecuted without any delay . The second must be deferred until it have perfectly acquired due circumstances . We say fourthly , That a thing indicated in a concrete and secondary sens doth also include the Instrument , wherby the Indicated Action is perfected . As for example , the state of health doth primarily and formally indicate an act of conservation , but secondarily and by consequence it doth withal indicate the Instrument , wherby we conserve it . This passage of an Indication from the Action to the Instrument doth not seem to depend upon the sole vertue of the Indicant , but in part also upon some general certain and commonly received principles , as like things are conserved by the like , things contrary are cured by their contraries , and therfore we industriously said that such an Instrument is the Indication or thing Indicated in a Secondary sens , and by consequence inferred , and becaus it includeth the Action together with the Istrument , we termed it so likewise in a concrete signification . Moreover , Seing that the Practical duty of a Physition hath great affinity with the Indicated action ; we shall here consider wherin they unite in some agreement , and wherin they differ among themselves . The general Duty of a Physitian is to attain ( as much as in him lies ) the end of his Art , namely Health . And that same obtaining of Health is in a manner the most general Indicated Action , yet this is distinguished from the general Duty of a Physitian , becaus the Purchase , and restauration of Health is not alwaies attainable . Therfore although the obtaining of Health be perpetually Indicated ; yet when that is impossible , the Physitian is disobliged , seing that no man is bound to impossibilities , and so consequently , it is no part of his Duty . In like manner an Indicated Action is somtimes unprofitable for the reasons before alledged , in which case it appertaineth not to the Duty of the Physitian . Again , An Indicated action , though when it is profitable it must be performed in its place , yet so long as it continues an apparel'd and devested of due circumstances , it presseth not the Duty of a Physitian . For it is the part of a Physitian not only to prescribe things profitable in the Species , but they must be such , regard being had to time , order , and other conditions of a just and regular administration . Finally a profitable Indicated Action being robbed in all its due circumstances doth truly exact the duty of a Physitian . For a Physitian is obliged to execute such actions , and only such , at least when they are conspicuous . Besides ; The scope and intentions of the Physitian having a diverse respect to the Indicated Actions and the Duties of the Physitian , and holding some commerce with each of them , we shall likewise here consider in what respect this falleth out . But in the very entrance into this Discours these scopes seem somtimes to be properly distinguishable into little notions or forms of enquiry after every Duty of a Physitian , and the things themselves to be enquired after . The forms of enquiry are nothing else but apt Questions or Interogations , which subdivide every Duty of a Physitian into so many parts , as it containeth to be distinctly sifted and examined . Argenterius reckons up nine Forms of this kind : First , Whether ? Secondly , What ? Thirdly , With what matter ? Fourthly , How much ? Fifthly ? Of what kind ? Sixthly , After what manner ? Seventhly , When ? Eighthly , Where ? Ninthly , In what order a thing must be done ? Others contract these to fewer Heads , but for further satisfaction the understanding Reader may consult with the Books . The real Scopes or things themselves to be enquired are those very parts , into which each Duty of a Physitian may be aptly distinguished . They are therfore so many in number as there are found parts in that duty to be examined . These Scopes thus found out differ not really , but only in reason from those that are yet to be found out , namely in respect of the diverse relation to the intellect seeking , and actually understanding . From hence it appeareth what affinity there is between these Scopes and the Duty of a Physitian , and also the indicated actions . For the notional Scopes or forms of Scopes , and the things themselves to be enquired after under those forms do both aim at the same mark , namely the distinct invention of all the parts of a Physitians Duty . But the things to be sought out are the parts themselves of the Duty aptly separated and disjoyned from one another the better to facilitate the invention and examination . Moreover , Those parts of this Duty , in as much as they are found out by the force of Indication , are the very indicated Actions ; so that the Scopes invented by the Indication , and the Indicated Actions do really signifie the same things . We say really , becaus the Scopes even when found out differ in reason from them as they are Scopes , seing that besides the Indicated Actions they seem to note together an intention of prosecuting the same Actions , as the Scopes not yet found out do intimate an intention of enquiring into them . Thus much of Indicates or things Indicated . Thirdly , The action of an Indicant is Objective and Indicant , as an Object besides it self , doth in som sort insinuate another thing to the understanding . Perhaps som may wonder , how an Object can represent any other thing besides it self . We answer , Such is the Nature of relatives , that ( as such ) they cannot be conceived without an implication of their correlatives . For one relative in his proper consideration doth at least obliquely involve the consideration of another , and by that means it easily ushereth the understanding to the knowledg of the other . Som may reply , If the force of the Indication be built upon the meer relation of the Indicant to the Indicatum , How coms it to pass that the use therof is restrained solely to the Art of Medicine ? To this we answer , We deny not , but this instrument may be extended to other Arts and Sciences , as we have before insinuated . For in moral Philosophy it is lawful to say , that Vertu doth Indicate the protection of her self , and Vice the suppression of it self . But neither doth this kind of relation consist only between the States of things , and the Actions therunto belonging , but also between the terms meerly speculative ; as twice two are four , a man is not a horse . But here we consider the Indication and the efficacy of the Indicant only in order to the Method of Physick , so as it wil not be here needful to extend the use of this instrument further , neither indeed did Galen , because it would contribute little to the scope therof . Yet we affirm , that every relation is not a sufficient basis of an Indication , but it must be such , as hath either an evident conformity and agreement between the Indicant and Indicatum , wherby they may be fitly marshalled into a proposition of undoubted truth ; or a disparity and repugnance of them among themselvs that so they may aptly be divided from one another ; that is , they may be disposed into a negative proposition equally certain . Now because the propositions elected by this indication are certain and evident , not needing any higher proof : from thence it is manifest that every understanding that is Master of it self , not clouded with a vail of prejudice , nor wittingly ensnared with sceptical Sophisms and fallacies , must necessarily pay an assent unto them so soon as he understandeth the terms . Moreover , the Scepticks themselvs , though in their disputations they wil lie in wait to traverse any verity , how manifest soever it be , and busy themselvs to equal the most certain principles with things extreamly doubtful , yet in performing the necessaries of life , seing that they relieve hunger by food , hoard up mony , avoyd stripes , and do these and the like things constantly and without any distemper of mind , they plainly discover that they are led by som bad disposition of mind , or governed by a desire of glory , or tickled w th a hope of victory in the contention , rather that they doubt really of the truth of such Propositions . In the interim , it must be observed , that the very Indication is fallible and deceitful , where the absolute nature of the Indicant or the Indicatum hath not been exactly understood before . For in this art of Indications , we do not presuppose only that a Physitian should always have learned before , and duly known what al those things are , which we cal according to Nature , as also in what the Essence of a Diseas , and all the parts therof consist , and to have an exact knowledg of all the causes of an Affect . Yea , it is necessary that he understand all Medical actions , and upon occasion be able to render a ready account what alteration is , what heating , what cooling , &c. what evacuation , purgation , and the section of a vein , &c. what conservation , and the like . For the Indication doth not make manifest the absolute nature either of the Indicant or the Indicatum ; but presupposing this as already known , it representeth only a mutual relation ; namly , either a strict connexion and conformity which they retain among themselvs , or a disparity and opposition , wherby they may be formed into an undoubted proposition : but the certainty of the indicated proposition cannot exceed the certainty of the knowledg of the Indicant . Therfore if at any time we scruple the certain knowledg of the Nature of the Indicant , it is not safe to trust to the Indication alone , til it shal better be confirmed by som other Reason or experience . But this doubting must not be imputed to the Nature of the Indication , but to the ignorance of the Indicant . Moreover , it must be considered that the relation of the Indicant in the Method of practice , doth demonstrate besides the evidence somwhat of duty in respect of the Indicated action , and that the propositions formed from the Indication do either explicitly , or at least ▪ implicitly insinuate that duty . As in this Proposition , a Diseas doth Indicate the ablation of it self , the ablation is decreed and resolved upon , as a requisit action on the part of the Indicant , that is a Diseas : as if one should say , a Diseas requireth or importuneth the removal of it self . Yet this duty of the action is more frequently and indeed much more elegantly expressed by the Participle in dus , as a Diseas is to be taken away : which Proposition in the fulness of its signification hath a manifest coincidence with the former . There remaineth stil an objection to be answered concerning the action of the Indicant ; and this it is , If the Indication be the very action of the Indicant , how can it be called an operation of the understanding ? For all writers refer the Indication to som generation of the understanding . We answer , The Indication is indeed an action of the Indicant , but yet an objective action , and that it is united to the intellective faculty , and abideth in it as in its subject : Moreover , that the understanding a power , both actuated , and as it were informed by its subject . Wherfore although the action of Indication be objectively attributed to the Indicant , yet subjectively it is ascribed to the Soul , and especially to the intellective part therof , which is as it were the act and form of it . And from hence it wil be most easy to reconcile Galen with himself , who somtimes defineth Indication to be an Emphasis , somtimes a Catalepsis . Fourthly , It must be examined whether that distinction of an Indicated action , into an action helpful and hurtful may tend . For som may urge , that Galen doth perpetually affirm , that one Indicatum only can be insinuated from one Indicant ; and that in his Method . Med. he doth affirm , That they vainly attempt the Method of cure , who are ignorant that one thing is Indicated from one Indicant , and that all who have written of this matter do seem to attest the same thing , We answer , That Galen must be understood of the three distinct ▪ kinds of Indicants , which must by no means be confounded , nor their Indicates , that is , the things indicated by them . For that which a Diseas doth properly Indicate , must not be attributed to the causes or the Spirits : In like manner that which the causes Indicate must not be applyed to the Spirits or the Diseas it self . Finally , that which the Spirits Indicate must neither be ascribed to the Diseas nor the causes . For in this respect one Indicate answereth to one Indicant , and he that observes not this , must unavoydably confound all things , and in the employments of art makes an unsuccesful use of this instrument , according to the judgment of Galen . But it must be considered , that in each of these kinds , the Indicatum may be divided into two parts , one wherof is an advantageous action , and to be prosecuted ; the other is noxious and to be avoyded ▪ yet each of them belongeth to one and the same kind amongst the aforesaid three , and is as it were a middle part of the whole Indicate : For the Spirits direct to an election of such things as may cherish and protect them , and to an avoidance of such things as may in a further degree empair them : and both these actions concur to advance and ascertain the compleat and final conservation of them . In like manner , both in cure and restauration , and also in caution and prevention , there is found an action as well to be embraced , as abandoned ; yet whether of them exceedeth the bounds of its kind , so that no confusion can from thence be feared . For whilst we cure , we make choice of those things that wil demolish the Diseas , and we deliver the application of such things as wil augment it . In like manner , when we preserve , we take away the causes , and withal we shun the use of thos things that may conspire either the continuation , or future breeding of them . And for this Reason in the definition which we have presented above of an Indication , we distinguished the action indicated into that which ought to be prosecuted , and that which ought to be waved : which very thing also we were about to do , in the enumeration of the particular Indications to this Diseas . It is now time for us to proceed to the second enquiry propounded at the beginning , namely , Unto which operation of the Intellective faculty the Indication belongeth . We say , first , That the Indication doth in som sort include the simple apprehension of each term , both of the Indicant and the Indicate . For he can never understand a Proposition who is ignorant of the Terms therof . Yet this knowledg is only preparatory and presupposed in the art of Indications , as we have already noted . We affirm secondly , That composition and division is an explicit operation of the Intellective faculty in the perception of an Indication . For the Indicant by force of his relation doth represent the Indicate to be aptly continued together into a relative proposition . Now that a Proposition thus constituted may in its own nature be so manifest and evident , that no man can reasonably doubt of the truth therof , or need any cleerer proof , is expresly taught by Galen — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and again in another place — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Here som calumniate Galen , as if he had devised an art separated from all experience , and quarrelling with Reason ; but because Galen intended nothing else , than that Propositions framed by Indication are of self credit , and need not any comprobation from Reason or Experience , thes Criticks may perceiv their own rashness and retract the scandal . Senertus indeed objecteth , that the Indication cannot belong to the second operation of the mind , because the Indicate is neither affirmed nor denied of the Indicant . But that learned man was herein mistaken . For although peradventure that the Indicate be neither affirmed nor denied of the Indicant directly , and by the bare Verb Substantive or Copulative ( est . ) Yet indirectly and obliquely it is manifestly predicated of the same , and after the same manner as it useth to be in relative Propositions . As for example , A sound State is the Indicant of its own conservation ; a sickly condition is the Indicant of som remedy , &c. And if any man wil express the Indicate with his relation to the Indicant by the participle in dus , than the Predication will be direct . As a sound State is to be preserved ; a diseased State is to be cured , a Diseas must be removed , &c. If the Learned Senertus can deny these to be Propositions , he may with the like facility deny that an Indication belongeth to this Operation of the Understanding ; but if he must needs confess that , there is no room left for the denial of this . Now we have said that the Indication doth belong to the second Operation of the Mind , becaus the Understanding , in reference to the order of time , doth withal comprehend the mutual relation between the Indicant and the Indicate , and thereupon frameth a Proposition , which formation and contexture of the Proposition is the very Indication ; and explicitly a second Operation of the Understanding . Now that the Understanding doth together at one time comprehend the Indicant and the Indicate in the Indication , is elegantly expressed by Galen in a decompounded word which he useth in the definition therof , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : also in another definition , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . We say Thirdly , That Indication may likewise implicitly be referred to the third operation of the Understanding ; Becaus in the order of Nature the Understanding seemeth first to perceive the evident relation of the Indicant to the Indicate before it can conclude of the certainty of the Proposition from thence resulting . Although in the order of time the Mind ( as hath been said ) comprehendeth them together ; neither is it necessary to form an explicit Syllogism , for the truth is , The Understanding can comprehend those things together at one time , which by the Institution of Nature are termed Successive , as the Sun and Light , Fire and Heat , &c. But in regard that this simultaneous comprehension of an Indication doth include a certain dependance of the knowledg of the Indicate from the perceived relation of the Indicant , it supposeth also that the said relation is sooner perceived at least in the order of Nature , and that the Indicate is later understood and by an implicit bringing in , for a kind of transition , in respect of the order of Nature doth seem to be here implied from the relation of the Indicant , as the Medius terminus , to the Proposition constituted of the Indicant and the Indicate as to the conclusion ; and this may be called an implicit reasoning . We say Fourthly , That by circumlocution and circumstances of speech , an Indication may be reduced to an explicit reasoning or syllogism , or rather , that the same thing which we pursue & argue at by Indication is to be found out and proved by way of Syllogism . For the Reason of the evidance of an Indicated Proposition may explicitly be applied , as the Medius terminus , to infer that proposition . In the interim a Syllogism so pieced together will be either absolutly frivolous and childish , or at the best only explicatory . As if any one who would prove that a Diseas were to be removed , should thus proceed : That which is contrary to Nature is to be removed ; A Diseas is contrary to Nature , therfore a Diseas is to be removed . The Medius terminus ( that is against Nature ) is not the reason of the Relation of a Diseas to the Ablation therof , but it is only an Exposition of the general Nature of a Diseas . For whosoever understandeth what a Diseas is , doth at the same instant presently conceive somthing not natural . And therfore such a syllogism is only expository . Yet we do not suppose it to be alwaies unprofitable , becaus it may somtimes be serviceable to the conviction of a stubborn , or the information an ignorant Distemper . Hither also we may refer the translation of an Indication from the Action to the Instruments by vertue of general Rules : Likes are preserved by their likes , Contraries cured by their contraries . We say Fifthly , That a Collation of the Indications among themselvs , wherby we may guide our choice by the consent and dissent of the Indicants to what simply and absolutly ought to be done , doth necessarily involve the third Operation of the Understanding . For the limitation of any Indication supposeth a midle term extraneous to that Indication , which being first understood , the limitation is inferred as a conclusion . For he that findeth out an external for a middle term ( thereby to assert the verity of any proposition ) doubtless he manifestly argues and disputes . Seing therfore that besides the Indicant and the Indicate a third term , and the affirmation or negation therof is required to the limitation of an Indication , evident it is that the third Operation of the Understanding is requisit to the Invention therof . Therfore although simple Indications may subminister the first rudiments of Method to Practice , yet to the complement and perfection of disputing the Art must likewise be joyned with it . We affirm Sixthly , That the election of the Physical Matter in particular , and the apt and prudent administration therof , doth not only imploy every Operation of the Understanding , but that it also requireth experience ; for without this , who can sufficiently understand to administer a dose of Scamony or of any other purging Medicament , or know what humors such and such a Plant draweth away by a peculiar propriety ? Again , in Medicines alterant there may perhaps lurk som hidden quality , which may be hurtful to the Patient , and this without experience cannot be discerned . We conclude therfore ( the proper force and use of Indications being continued ) that to a compleat method of Medicine all the dictates of Reason , and the contributions of Experience are pre-required . We now proceed to the Third Title propounded at first , namly , Into what kinds and differences Indication is distributed . Som differences may easily be observed by what hath already been spoken , which therfore we shal here omit . Now here we distinguish Indication into general , succeeding , and specifical . The general is derived from the general Indicant , the succeeding frō the intermediat kinds of Indicants , and the specifical from the lowest Species of them . We have already noted that the general Indicant is the very state of the Body considered in general , as it is frail and in motion ; this state indicateth that health must be intended , which is the most general physical action , and the most general Indicate ; yet this action is in som sort concrete , and equally includeth two general actions in the abstract , namly Conservation and Correction . For the general state aforesaid is also concrete , and comprehendeth two like Considerations in the abstract , namly , one of the parts yet qualified according to the prescript of Nature , which require a pure Conservation : The second of the parts somwhat degenerated from their integrity , which in like manner require a pure correction . These two actions are perpetually conjoyned in every work of Art. For he that conserveth , withal correcteth , that is , he rectifieth som irregularities ; and he which correcteth , hath at the same time conservation for the object of his Undertakings . The complication of these actions is so subtil , that it seemeth to have posed that most acute Physitian Argenterius , who in his Book Off. Med ▪ affirmeth Conservation to be that very Correction , which is exercised in the art of maintaining health . But his Error is twofold . First , because he supposeth Correction and Conservation in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be one and the same action , when indeed they are two distinct actions , however they are complicated in the Exercises of Art. For they are indicated ( as we said before ) from the several Considerations of the Indicant , and Conservation hath respect to those things which are according to Nature ; but Correction reflecteth upon preter-natural faultiness . Moreover , They are perfected by instruments formally distinct , yea opposit : For Correction even in the very art of defending health , is accomplisht by Contraries , but Conservation by Homogeneals ; as in this Art we help Emptiness by taking Nourishment , contrary indeed to the Emptiness , but homogeneal to the Parts which are to be nourished : Therfore although these Actions be complicated in the Execution , yet indeed they are formally distinct , and ought distinctly to be entertain'd by the Understanding . The Second Error of Argenterius is , because he granteth the correction of Errors only to be the General Action of al Medicin , when as Conservation is equally universal and alike exercised in al the works of Art. No man doubteth but we conserve in the Hygienal part , and that we correct . Also Galen demonstrats in his Book , whether the matters of preserving health belong to a Physitian . You will say , That Galen in that place doth prove every Medicinal Action to be correction , and that conservation is comprehended under the latitude of correction . But Galen must not be so understood , as if he intended correction to be a kind of conservation , seing that ( as we have shewed before ) conservation and correction even in this art of preserving health are actions formally different and differently distinguished : for Galen's meaning is , that every Medical action when it is actually administred , doth imply and comprehend correction , and in that respect may be called Correction , and so by consequence Correction will be the general Action of all Medicine ; yet Galen confesseth Conservation to be equally general . For what hinders but there may be two general abstracted Actions in Physick ? That doth not destroy , if any man have such conceptions , the unity of the Art , it rather indeed confirms it . For the unity of an Art consisteth in some community , which may be attributed to all the parts therof ; and this union is to be esteemed so much the more firm , as all the parts of art are reciprocally conjoyned among themselvs by more communities . If therfore there are two general Actions , and those common to all the parts of Medicine , so much the more firmly will those parts conspire the advancement of the Art. Wherfore he contradicts not Galen , that affirms conservation also to be a general Action of all Medicine ; seing that the scope of Galen was only to shew the unity of the Medical art by the community of that general Action , namely Correction ; now he might as easily have shewed it , if the nature of the thing had required it , by the community of Conservation . For in the Hygienal part of the most noble circumstance is the Conservation of the whol concrete action , and therupon the whol action is denominated from the more principal part , and the Art it self an Art conservative . Although otherwise ( as hath been said ) it also includes Correction . But in the Prophylactical part the principal scope of the Medical Action is preservation , namely the correction of the caus of the imminent Diseas : yet this is so performed , and by such means which the present spirits can allow , but in no wise by such things as may destroy them . And therfore also in the Prophylactical part regard is had to the Spirits , and their conservation is Indicated . Now after the same manner the whole concrete Action ( although as hath been said , it also includeth Conservation ) is called Preservation and Precaution from the more Noble part . Finally , In the Therapeutical part , although in like manner the whol concrete action be called Curation , and the art it self a Curative Science from the principal part of the action , yet to speak properly and truly all this action of cure may be divided into three abstracted parts , and evidently distinct ; namly , into the Cure of the cause , the Cure of the Diseas , and the conservation of the Spirits . For the Vital or Conservative Indication doth evidently , and by the unanimous grant of all Physitians belong also to this part of Medicine , and must be consulted of in every curative action before it be undertaken . From whence it is manifest that this part likewise of Medicine doth perpetutually conserve , that is , provide and foresee in every Cure , least the Spirits should receive more detriment than profit from the prescribed remedies . Al these things therfore being thorowly weighed , we conclude , That a general Indicate is a certain concrete thing , and may be properly distinguished into two general abstracted actions which are exercised in every part of Medicine , and that in the work of art they pertually make one compleat or complicated action . Moreover , The general Indicant , namely the State of the Body , as frail and in motion may be divided , besides the parts or obstracted considerations already proposed , into three kinds , or rather three succeeding kinds equally and alike concrete : namely , into a sound state , a diseased state and a neutrality . These three Species are the subjects of the three kinds of Method to Practice ; namely the sound state of the Hygienal part , the diseased state of the Therapeutical , and the Neutral of the Prophylactical part . These three states are also concrete Indicants , and respectively Indicate what is particularly to be done , or what the Physitians Duty is in all those Arts : namely a sound state indicateth the conservation of health ; a diseased state the removal of some affect , and the Neutral state that the caus of an imminent malady ought to be corrected least it break out into a Diseas . Now these three Indicates are alike concrete , and each of them as we have proved above , abstractively includeth both Conservation and Correction . Finally , In a Diseased state the action of correcting is dissolved into two Species ; into the correction of Caus , and the correction of the Diseas , and so here may be discovered three kinds of abstracted actions . For a diseased state brancheth it self into three Species evidently abstracted , into the Essence of a Diseas , the causes of a Diseas , and the Spirits or those things which remain in this state according to Nature . For those things which are preternatural and indicate correction in general , are here separated ( as hath been said ) into two parts , namely into the Essence of a Diseas , and the Causes of a Diseas ; and therfore there are three parts of this state , each of which do formally and distinctly Indicate . Three kinds therfore ( that we may put an end to this matter ) of Indications are to be considered in this state ; namely , from the Essence of the Diseas , the Curative ; from the Causes the Preservative , and from the Spirits the Vital or Conservative . To the Causes we refer all impediments of cure , as also vehement Symptoms , and such as divert the Progress of the Cure to themselvs , for in this respect they are invested with the Nature of Causes . And thus much of Indications in general . CHAP. XXV . Indications Curative . WE have already affirmed that these Indications are deduced from the Essence of the Diseas , we shall therfore in this place slightly run over all the parts of the Essence of this Diseas , that the Reader may perceive , what every one insinuates to be done . First , Therfore the Essence of this Diseas partly consisteth in a cold and moist distemper , this Diseas therfore in respect of this part of its Essence Indicateth , not only that all those things are to be avoided , which are in any wise endued with a faculty to cherish and augment that distemper ; but also that the aid of such things ought to be implored , which may subdue the same ; namely , hot and dry . Secondly , This Diseas partly also consisteth in the want of inherent Spirits , therfore not only all those things are to be avoided , which can any further scatter , and consume the Spirits ; but such things must be elected which are vertuous to restore , cherish , and multiply them . Strong discussing remedies are therfore in this case to be declined , becaus withal they consume the Spirits : in like manner such as are extreamly hot , for they caus them to evaporate and vanish into air ; but much more such as have power to dissolve the parts , as violent Catharticks . But the best nourishment must be chosen , and Medicines that are easy of Concoction , as much as may be , and amicable and benign to the Spirits . Thirdly , The Essence of this Diseas consisteth partly in a numbness or astonishment of the Spirits : this numbness insinuates a prohibition and abstinence from all such things as vehemently make thick and fix the Spirits or any other waies stupifie them , as narotical remidies , and many Minerals , which participate of the nature of Lead , as Cerus , Litharge , Sinople or Vermilion ; and all such things as have power to excite the Spirits , to expel their stupefaction , and to render them active and agile , are to be made choice of , as exercises , motions , Frictions . Fourthly , The Tone being over soft , loos , flavid , and withered , indicateth an avoidance of such things as are wont to mollifie , loosen and weaken the parts ; and that such Medicines are to be outwardly applied and inwardly given , as may render them more firm and solid . The same Tone as it is internally too brittle brings a suspicion upon all such things as abound much with an inward slipperiness , and seemeth to desire some roughness , or indeed astriction in those things applied or taken . Fifthly , The corrupted Vital Constitution on the part of the Generation of the Vital Spirits is not so considerable ; but on the part of the distribution of the Vital Spirits , the inequality therof is of great importance , and indicateth a caution to be had of those things which promove the flux of the Blood towards the Head , as also of such things as retard the passage therof to the first affected parts , but that choice must be made of such things as stir the Pulses of the Arteries in the parts first affected , and temper those that are in the Head. A slow and diminute current of the Blood through the first affected parts indicateth the same things , namely an evocation of the Puls to those parts . But an over facile and slippery passage of the Blood through the habit of the parts , is coincident in its indication with the slipperiness of the Tone lately recited . A defect of the Vital Constitution on the part of the union sufficiently vigorous and pleasant between the Vital and the Natural Spirits , indicateth an election of such things as can both nourish and cherish the Spirits , and also excite them to a greater activity , and that their contraries ought to be avoided . The Vital heat , as deficient indicates almost the same thing as a cold distemper , provided that regard be had withal to the strength of the Heart and Arteries , and to the vigor of the Vital Spirits . Sixthly , The unequal Nutrition Indicateth those things which promove the even and impartial distribution of the Aliment and Heat . Or indeed that which is too liberal to the parts that are nourished beyond a due measure ; the extenuation of the parts requireth a fuller Nourishment . The irregular magnitude of the Head , chiefly things extenuant and such as are of the flux from the Head. The Tumors of the Bones indicate the same thing ; the crookedness of the Bones require such things as attract the Aliment to the hollow side , as moderate rubbings ; but things repressing chiefly on the gibbous and bunched side , as strong bindings . The bending of the Joynts , insinuateth an Artificial erection of them , as much as is possible . The narrowness of the Breast pointeth to Pectorals , and such things as have a faculty to dilate the Breast ; but the sharpness therof indicateth such things as have a dilative Vertue . Sevently , The imperfect distribution of Animal Spirits , and somwhat defective in the first affected parts indicateth Cephalicals , and such things as facilitate the distribution , as exercises , rubbings , and the like . A defect of due stretching in the Nerves , or Nervous and Fibrous parts , indicateth those things as Corroborate the Nerves and strengthen the parts . Thus much of Indications Curative , the Preservative follow . CHAP. XXVI . Indications preservative . THese Indications are deduced either from the Antecedent or the present causes of a Diseas . Those which flow from the former kind of causes concern the Prophylactical Part : here we only propound those which proceed from causes that are present and contained in the Body ; namly , from common causes , or such as are proper to this Diseas . Now although that common causes do not seem immediatly to attain to the production of the Essence of a Diseas ; yet even in this respect that they are esteemed an impediment , and may retard the cure , they Indicate their taking away . These causes are either impurities , or excrementitious humors collected and impacted in the first passages , which unless they be taken away , do not only infect the nourishment inward , but they somwhat dul , or otherwise hinder the appropriate Medicines . They indicate therfore an evacuation either by a gentle vomit , or by a lenitive purgation , as occasion shal rather perswade to this or that : or they are common causes deeper imbited into the Parts of the Body , and these also require an evacuation . But seing that according to this kind of common causes it is at the same time driven away and almost with the same Medicaments , as are the causes which are proper to this Diseas , we shal conjoyn both the kinds of them in this present consideration . The causes therfore which are proper to this Diseas , as also the Common causes which have a deeper penetration into the Body , may be divided into Blood and Cacochymical humors . The Blood indeed , although it be rather deficient than redundant in the first Affected parts , yet in the Head for the most part it requires a particular evacuation , which usually is performed by scarification of the Veins in the hollow of the Ear. Hither likewise we may partly refer blisters raised between the first and second turning Joynt of the Neck , although these perhaps may relate over and above in part to the Cacochymical humors . Cachochymical humors are divided into those which stil flow in the channel of the Veins , and into those which are impacted in certain parts of the Body . The causes or humors flowing in the Veins do ( primarily and intentionally ) Indicate their evacuation . But if they be unapt for motion ( as to the execution ) then they require som previous preparation . But because it happens for the most part , that not al the humors are equally unapt , but that som are sufficiently flexible , and others not so , but resist the Medecines , in this case they indicate a less evacuation and then a preparation . Moreover , These humors in the chanel of the Veyns may be subdivided into Feaverish ( namly , if there be a putrid Feaver ) and not Feaverish . The Feaverish humors are either swelling , or not swelling . The swelling , that is , those which are unquiet , or impetuously agitated , do Indicate a sudden evacuation , at least a lesser , unless perhaps they are carried of their accord to the external and more ignoble parts , as it happens in the small Pox , the Meazels , and the like Affects . But if a Feaver be present , and that acute , and yet the humors are not swelling , they chiefly Indicate that peculiar preparation which they cal coction , that by this means they may be obedient to the Medecine to be aftergiven , and than evacution , but if the Feaver not be acute but Chronical , although the matter be not irritated , and yet som part of it be sufficiently flexible ; in this case , a lesser evacuation is first indicated at any time of the Diseas , and afterwards the coction of the relicts , that they also in their time may be evacuated . The humors contained in the Veins which are not Feaverish , if they are fluxible , they first indicate evacuation : but because in this Affect slow , gross , and clammy humors are almost perpetually present , preparation ( at least wher a lesser evacuation hath gon before ) is first Indicated ; and indeed the viscous humors Indicate incident , and the thick attenuant remedies . Again , when the Diseas is very Chronical and extended to many months ; yea , perhaps to a year and upwards , it is not to be supposed that the whol matter causing the Diseas can at once be prepared or evacuated ; wherfore in this rerespect it Indicateth , that we insist upon things preparatory and evacuant by turns . Besides we must know that Cholerick humors require one preparation and evacuation , and Melancholy humors another , flegm another , and watry humors another . And that the preparation and purgation is Indicated variously according to the diversity of the humors commixed with the Blood. The humors that are impacted in certain parts of the Body do much more require preparation before they are evacuated ; according to that of Hippocrates , When you would purg a Body , you must first make it fluxible . Neitherdoth a certain general purgation suffice to subdu thes humors , but such a preparation is required , that hath a peculiar reference to that part , in which they are inherent , and therfore the humors in the Liver require one kind of preparation , those in the Lungs another , &c. Finally , Seing that the propounded kinds of all humors , after they are evacuated , may grow and breed again ; they Indicate an avoyding of such things which may dispose the Body to an easy generation of such humors : And thus much of Indications Preservative , it remaineth now that we consider the Vital and Conservative . CHAP. XXVII . Indications Conservative , or Vital . THis Indication ariseth from those things which are according to Nature . For Life in it self consisteth in these things ; namly , in a triple Constitution of the Body , the Natural , Vital , and Animal above rehearsed . The Natural comprehendeth under it First , The Temperament . Secondly , The Inherent Spirits with their plenty and vigor . Thirdly , The Tone of the Parts . Fourthly , The Structure of the Organs . Fifthly , The Continuity . The Vital containeth First , The Generation Secondly , The Distribution of the Vital Spirits . Thirdly , Their participation with those parts , unto which they are distributed ; namely , from the union of them with the said parts , and the communicated heat . The Animal comprehendeth First , The Generation Secondly , The Distribution of the Animal Spirits . Thirdly , The due Stretching of the Parts depending upon the Influx of the Brain . All these things because life consisteth in them , are called Vital Indications . But among Authors for the most part they are known by the common name of the Spirits , but this name is somwhat to gross , seing that in propriety of speech , the Spirits are radicated in the said Constitutions , and are faculties of them . Yet we have no design to innovate the custom of speech , provided that the things may be understood as it is . These Indicants so long as they continue firm and sound , they require only a general and ordinary conservation by the right use of the six non-Natural things ▪ but when they are all alike vitiated or obnoxious to imminent hurt , they require not only a general conservation , but such an one likewise , as is mixt with cure and preservation . Again , Where some one Constitution , or som one part therof is depraved more than the rest or subject to such depravation , besides the general preservation , it requireth in like manner an especial one to be associated to the peculiar Curation . Lastly , When a Constitution Subject to error , or actually erroneous is fixed to som certain part , it doth higher specify that conservation ; namly , that respect may be also had of the part so labouring more than the rest . But because som say , That the Vital Indication is the only , and that Conservation is the simple end , and that they cannot be further subdivided , because that all things , which are according to Nature are comprehended in the word Spirits , and that they Indicate one Action ; namly , the preservation of themselvs . We grant indeed that the Spirits , if ( as we have already noted ) they be improperly taken for their causes ; namly , the three Constitutions aforesaid , may in one word comprehend al things which are according to Nature , but then this word must be Generical , and divisible into three species ; namly , the three Constitutions , as Spirits Natural , Vital , and Animal . We grant also that the end , or that the Indicated action is one ; namly , Conservation , but by the unity of the Genus , not of the ultimate species . For those very things which are according to Nature , however they agree in the Genus , yet in the species they may differ among themselvs , and require a different conservation ; yea , it is possible that thos things which conserv the Spirits on one part may impugn them on the other ; as for example : Wine given may in one respect cherish and strengthen the Vital Spirits , or rather the Vital Constitution , but in the interim it may offend and debilitate the Animal Spirits , or the Animal Constitution . In like manner the Temperament requireth one preservation , the Structure of the Organs another , and the Continuity another . Yea , the very different Constitution of the parts Indicates a various conservation , neither do we after one and the same manner or by the same actions provide for the special conservation of the Liver , Lungs , Brain , &c. Wherfore when som one Constitution is more infirm then another , or when som one part is weaker than another , it Indicates a proper conservation peculiar and special to it self , and therfore both Conservation and Conservants may be divided into their Species . For the Conservation & the Conservants appropriated to the Animal constitution , differ from those which are destinated to the Vital or Natural : And from hence the three first kinds of Conservation are to be deducted , namly , the Conservation of the Animal , the Vital , and the Natural constitution . In like manner the Conservation of the Liver is accomplished by the use of the Hepaticals , and of the Lungs by Pectorals , &c. Yea , all parts of an eminent diversity do subdivide the conservation into so many more species . Thus much of the division of Conservation into its species . Moreover , The same Conservation seemeth to be further divisible unto its parts . For this Conservation is somwhat complicated , and doth not only relate to simples , but in som sort to contraries , to wit , Indicates both Curative and Preservative , and either permitteth or disalloweth those same things being estimated with the Spirits . It seemeth therfore to be branched into three parts , into an election of like matters , into an election of contraries under a certain condition , and into a prohibition of the same under a diverse condition . The election of like things is the most appropriated Action to Conservation , and seems withal to have reference to two kinds of things alike ; namely , such as are easily assimilated , and are properly nourishments , and such which although they cannot be assimilated in respect of their substance , yet they contain within the same qualities like unto the constitution of certain parts , in respect wherof they are reputed amicable and familiar to Nature , and do cherish and strengthen certain parts . You wil say , These are indeed Alterants and do belong to the kind of contraries . We answer , That in a divers respect they may be referred to each kind , but in as much as they obtain qualities like unto the du Nature of the parts , although otherwise they alter som smal matter , yet they are to be referred to the similaries . For the very nourishments do in som degree alter , and are directly contrary to emptiness , and conservation it self doth implicitly include a certain correction , as we have shewed above . Now these indeed in regard of a middle nature , which they have between similaries and Alterants , are not called Medicaments , but Strengthners , Conservants , and Cordials ; Again , these are Indicated as Conservants by the peculiar debility of the Spirits , and as to be elected , and not only permitted , and so they are esteemed in the Books of Practical Authors . The Permission of a remedy somwhat contrary to Nature doth likewise belong to this Indication . For such is the dignity and valu of this Indication , as it summons both the Curative and Preservative Indicates to an examination before they are reduced into practice , and doth not only moderate and limit the quality and quantity of the remedy , but also the very time of repeating it , yea , whatsoever appertaineth to the use therof , or the manner of using it , and al this least in any wise it should exceed the Spirits of the Patient , or be injurious to them : nor is the excellency of it thus circumscribed , but it requireth more ; namly , that more profit and advantage may accrue to the things , according to Nature by impugnation of the Diseas , then hurt or detriment by any violence offered to Nature . And under this Law and Condition . Vital Indication permitteth many things to be don , which of themselvs are contrary to the Spirits , yet always in favor of health , never to the prejudice of Life . A prohibition of a contrary is altogether a commanding Action of this Indication , and by a kind of Authority dictates this or that thing not to be don , ( although it were otherwise Indicated ) becaus perhaps it endangers life it self , or brings more disadvantage than benefit of health to the parts . And this is the third and last force and use of this Indication . We shall now in one word apply these things to the present Diseas . All Constitutions in this Affect are very weak and infirm ; and this is manifest from the bare consideration of this tender age . But the Natural doth yet further suffer by the force of the first Essence of the Diseas ; and from hence also the Vital is somwhat weakned , and indeed neither doth the Animal escape wholly free , as was shewed above . Wherfore both a general and also a particular regard must be had to these Constitutions , as wel in the Election of Similaries , as in the permission or prohibition of contraries . First , Therfore in this Affect you must make choice of the best nourishments , such as are easy of concoction , and as neer as you can agreable to the custom and age of the Patient , to the time of the year , &c. the contraries must be abandoned , namly , such things as nourish little , are difficult of digestion , and incongruous to the custom , age , and season . Secondly , Those things must be chosen which cherish and strengthen the weaker Constitutions , and the parts that are most Affected , and these must be either exhibited severally , or they must be mingled with nourishments or Medicines ; but such things as are neither serviceable to this scope , nor otherwise Indicated , must be totally avoyded . Thirdly , Benign and gentle evacuants , or othertherwise sufficiently corrected , must be allowed in a moderate quantity , just and du interval of time being observed . But the contrary things ; namely , violent and fierce purgers , especially such as are apt to dissolv the parts , or are exhibited in an undu quantity , or too often repeated , are forbidden . Fourthly , Remedies alterant , or such as prepare the humors , or correct the Diseas must be permitted ; such also as are friendly and familiar to Nature , or such as may be made such by good company , that is , by composition or sufficient correction . Remedies violently alterant , extream hot , and vehemently discutient , or any other which in any wise resolv and dissipate the parts . CHAP. XXVIII . The use and right administrations of the Indications aforesaid . HAving propounded the three kinds of simple Indications , and deduced them into their lowest species , we shal in the next place consider the right use & administration of them . The exact knowledg wherof seems impossible to be obtained without rode and experience . For it descendeth unto Individuals , and comprehends not only the Election of a thing among so many Indicates simply to be don in the Species , but also the invention of quantity , place , form , time , order , and matter of the remedy to be exhibited . The Consent and Dissent of Indications do contribute much to this invention . Now the Consent may be twofold : of Coindication and Permission . Permission may be either an Advantage or a Loss to him that permitteth or neither of them . A Permission that cannot be granted without hurt ; must never be allowed without the greatest circumspection , and so much the greater , as the damage may be the more to him that permitteth . For although the Permittent may part with somwhat of his private right to advance the publick good , yet in respect that he is a member of the whol he is supposed to be a gainer . The Dissent of Indicants is twofold ; namly , either Contradictory or Contrary . The Contradictory among the Books is called Interdiction or Prohibition , and for the most part it is appropriated to the Spirits , unto which in this respect we must always yeeld obedience . The Contrary is called Contra-indication , and this doth not simply forbid , but so far forth as it undergoeth the Nature of an impediment , or som more urgent Indicate . First , Where Indicants consent , either by Coindication or Permission , satisfaction if it be feasible must be given to al the Indicates : But if this cannot be performed Medicines of that Nature are to be preferred before the rest , which are correspondent to most , or at least to the most urgent Scopes . But if such simples cannot be found out , then you must institute an apt composition of diverse simples one with another . The Essential parts of this Diseas , although they are very various , yet is there not any considerable disagreement among them , and nothing hindreth but in a great part they may be considered together . For Medicines temperatly hot and dry , may at once cherish the Inherent Spirits , and perhaps conduce to the scattring of the numbness in them , and withal somwhat fortify the Tone of the parts , and facilitate the equal distribution of the Blood , and consequently the equality of the Nutrition : also it may increase vigor in the Vital and Animal Spirits , proritate the Arteries in the first affected parts , and strengthen the Nervs : unto which Heads almost al the Indicates of the Essence of a Diseas may not unaptly be referred . Moreover , the Spirits also , although they prohibit all extream hot things , yet they allow of these as mōderat , and very congruous to Nature . In like manner there is little or no particular repugnance between these causes and the Indicates , albeit in respect of time and the order of administration som dissent may be observed , as we shall see afterwards in due place . Wherfore in what respect and how far these agree together whilst we intend a cure , we do at once respect not only the Spirits , but in som sort the causes , by choosing such curative remedies , or by mingling such ingredients with them , which are able both to attenuate the thick matter , to cut into the viscous , to open the obstructed passages , and the like . In like manner , whilst we are chiefly imployed either in preservation , or in the rooting out of causes , we make choice of such evacuants , or els we compound them with such remedies , as are also partly contrary to the Diseas . And all these things we do to that purpose ; as that ( as hath been said ) we may be subservient to the most intentions we can . Now having found out the actions simply requisit in the Species , in the next place we shal enquire out their du circumstances . 1. In regard that this is a great Diseas it requireth a great quantity of the Remedy , in respect of it self . For a Remedy unequal to the Diseas cannot extirpate it . It is necessary therfore that the dose of the Medicine be equally to the magnitude of the Affect . But in this Diseas the Spirits permit not so great a quantity of Remedies to be given at once . Wherfore that quantity must be divided & given by turns . For this is a Chronical Diseas , and of slow motion , neither doth it necessarily require an hasty Cure , and although the Spirits cannot wel endure either vehement Remedies or such as are given in a large dose , yet they permit the use of Evacuant Medicins by an Epicrasis . Wherfore by turns , we must somtimes make use of Remedies Preparatory , somtimes Evacuant , somtimes Alterant , and somtimes strengthing . Secondly , For so much as belongeth to the place of administration , the general Rule is , that the remedy ought to arive at the seat , and penetrate to the very Cause of the Diseas . If therfore it must have a passage into the Vessels , it must be taken at the Mouth ; but if it will suffice to touch only the thick Guts , it must be injected by the Fundament . If the humors be naturally ready to move upwards , expel them by vomit ; if downwards evacuat them by siege . In like manner you must humor the inclination of Nature , and root out the causes by spitting , by Urin , or by sweating . Particular evacuations must be instituted in the very affected parts , or in the parts adjacent . For so the force of the Remedy doth the more surely make way to the seat of the Diseas and the morbifical Caus . And for the same reason external and topical Medicines must be applied to the next convenient place . Yet you must know that there is a certain Sympathy between som parts , in which case the remedies ar frequently administred to the part , wherwith that consent intercedeth , and neither to the affected nor the adjacent part . Thirdly , The form of the Medicament doth partly depend upon the Rule last propounded . For if the scope be to lenifie the Jaws or the Windpipe , we chuse a licking or lapping form , that by degrees the remedy may slide over the affected parts , and stay the longer upon them . In like manner , if the Stomach be affected , we often prescribe Pils , Pouders or Electuaries , that they may the longer abide in the Stomach . To the Kidnies we rather design liquid things , that they may the more easily be carried down to them with the wheyish part of the Blood. The forms do also in som part depend upon the very nature of the Diseas , as in burning Feavers liquid things are for the most part convenient , dry things are scarce admitted ; on the other side , in moist Diseases , and when the Belly is oversoluble , more solid forms are preferred . Finally , the forms of the Medicines do also partly depend upon the nature of the Ingredients . So Cassia worketh most effectually in the form of a Bolus ; Hartshorn , Coral , and the like in the form of a Pouder ; in like manner bitter things , such as beget a vomiting , and stinking things are concealed in the form of Pills ; somtimes also they are guilded , or els they are enwrapped in Wafers , and exhibited in the form of a Bolus . Now it must here be noted , that for the most part the form of the Remedy is not so considerable , as it gives place to the more easie and commodious administration , in respect of the Admission or Reception of the Sick. For many cannot swallow Pills , others presently reject their Potions by vomit , & others are perhaps avers from other forms . In this Affect , in regard that all Children almost are loth to take Physick , that form is to be preferred before the rest , which shall be observed to be least distastful to them . Fourthly , As for the time of action , you must so endeavor to sit your administrations , that they may as little as possible be interupted with times of eating , exercise , or sleep , for at this age the Spirits are scarce preserved sound and perfect , without an interposition of those things by just internals . Remedies evacuant , opening , attenuate and incident , must be taken early in the morning upon an empty stomach ; and if they must be repeated the same day , four of the Clock in the afternoon ( upon an empty stomach likewise ) is the most seasonable hour . Strengthning and astringent Medicines , and such as provoke sleep , are to be taken rather in the evening than in the morning ; but perhaps som of these are most agreable after meals . Medicines that are mingled with the nourishment , ought to be gratful to the Palat , lest they subvert the stomach and hinder concoction , or caus a loathing of the meat , or els empair the Spirits . As for the order of proceeding , there occur two general Rules . The former is , That that must first be don , which being premised makes way for the following Remedies , and therfore that ought first to be removed which hath the consideration of an impediment in respect of what must follow . The later is , That we must ever give our first help to the more urgent and weighty Indicant , unless som impediment intervene . If the Question therfore be , Whether the Diseas , or the Caus of the Diseas doth first require the help of Physick ? The answer wil be obvious according to the first Rule : For the causes are reflected upon under the notion of an impediment in respect of the Cure of the Diseas ; for they cherish it , and infringe the vertu ▪ of the Medicins . Wherfore , before that we are intent upon the vanquishing of the Diseas , we premise all possible endeavors to root out the Caus , or at least to lessen , abate and retund it , that it may oppose no considerable force to retard the rooting out of the Diseas . Yet in the interim whilst we are busie in the removal of the Causes , the Essence of the Diseas must not be totally neglected , as we have before admonished . Yea when we have so subdued the Cause that it cannot for the present much interupt the Cure , we may ( the Causes not being utterly over-come and cast out ) the more diligently and earnestly attempt the resisting of the affect ; yet with this condition , That if the Causes revert and becom new impediments , that then we are obliged presently to undertake the subduing and evacuation of them : so that in this Chronical Affect , somtimes the Causes , somtimes the Diseas must be resisted by turns : and the Spirits do better undergo this change of action , than if we should continualy make our battery against the Causes , till they were absolutely rooted out . Moreover , When the Causes of the Diseas in this Affect are unapt for motion by reason of their toughness , grosness , and perhaps setledness ; they must first be freed from this impediment and prepared before they are evacuated . For according to the Rule of the great Dictator , Quae movenda sunt , fluida prius facere oportet . In like manner , that thickness , toughness and setledness of matter , if it be present , indicate Remedies attenuant , incident and opening . But these things are not safly taken the impurities still flowing back ▪ into the first Passages , for then perhaps they are carried along with the Medicines into the Veins , and more defile the Blood , or at least hinder the efficacy of the Remedies . These therfore have the nature of an impediment , and must be in the first place removed . Lastly , Universal Evacuants must be premised before Particular and Topical Remedies , especially where it is not permitted at once to mind both intentions . For the Universal Causes flowing in the Body are easily surrogated in the room of Particular Evacuations , and renew the Afflux to the first affected part : but the thinner part of Particular Causes and that which is most apt for motion is evacuated , but the thicker perhaps is more impacted . Wherfore Universal Causes yet flowing to and fro in the Body , as considered are Impediments in respect of Particular Evacuation , and by consequence must be first expelled . The latter Rule was , That we must releeve the more urgent and weighty Indicant first , unless there be an interuption of som impediment . That is termed an urgent Indicant which threatneth the most danger . Now every such Indicant is supposed to induce great afflictions into the Body , and not without manifest danger to wast the Spirits . Therfore in this respect , we must somtimes first help the Diseas , the Caus being neglected : Somtimes also we must neglect both the Diseas and the Causes , and adress our endeavors to the pacification of the Symptoms , as in a vehement Flux of the Belly , long Watchings , profuse and immoderat Sweating , and the like . But even in these cases , we must have a prudent regard both to the Diseas and the Causes , and when the urgent Symptom is corrected , or the violence of the Diseas repressed , then we must return to the regular Method of proceeding ; for this Rule belongs not to the ordinary and legitimate order of Cure , but to the Method of Necessity . Moreover , to perfect the right administration of Indications , there is required an exact and accurat knowledg of the Medical Matter whereof we shal discours in the subsequent Chapters . CHAP. XXIX . The Medical Matter answering to the Indications proposed , and first the Chyrurgical . THE Medical Matter must be found out by Experience and Analogismes , or Arguments drawn by an answerable necessity from the Caus to the Effect ; although the truth is we conceive not any other Reasonings to be absolutly excluded . It is vulgarly and not unaptly distributed into three kinds , The Chirurgical , the Pharmateutical , and the Diatetical : Of these in their order . The Chirurgical commonly received and approved in this Affect , and famous above the rest , are chiefly two ; Scarification of the Ears , and little Fountains or Issues . But our enquiry ( as we shal see anon ) shal be extended to many more , namly of Cuppin-Glasses , Leeches , Blisters , Ligatures , and Swathing-bands : But the opening of a Vein the Spirits cannot brook , as every one knows , who but observes the frailty of the age , the extenuation of the habit of the parts , and the smalness of the Veins . The Scarification of the Ears shal lead our discours . The Empericks who undertake the cure of this Diseas , make more of it than one would imagin . For in their practice they celerate it with great vaporing , and without it scarce hope for a happy cure . But we , although we disallow not this kind of remedy , have seen many Children successfully recovered without the use therof . And they themselves who attribute most unto it , for the most part take away no considerable portion of Blood. Yet some affirm that they have seen a large quantity of Blood drawn away with good event . However it be , it is credible that those Children do with most ease endure this remedy , and obtain most profit by the use of it , which are of a Sanguin complexion and wel habited , and who are affected with an Alogotrophy , rather than an Atrophy or a Consumption , or any other remarkable extenuation of the parts . Our Practitioners for most part repeat this operation two or three times in a week . They seldom do it with an Instrument or sharp Pen-knife , but most commonly with an ordinary blunt Knife , taking no notice of the pain and crying of the Child . Moreover , For the most part they perform it in the hollow of the Ear , but some extend it to the inward and outward circumference of the upper part of the Ear , yea to the whol circumference . No man hitherto as we know have attempted the Scarification of the hinder side of the Ear , although indeed it is not easie to give a reason , why it should conduce less being administred there than in the hollow part . Yet it may be lawful for us to offer our conjectures why the hollow of the Ear should be chosen before the other parts for this operation , which notwithstanding we will not confidently assert , although we suppose we can at least probably assert it , if that be true which the most diligent Chyrurgion Fubricius Hildanus hath written in his Observ . 4. Centur. 1. de nervo quinti parts : For this conjecture is grounded upon this Observation , and if that be ruinous this perhaps must perish with it . The Conjecture is this , The distribution and use of the Nerve and of the fifth Pair before mentioned being supposed , Scarification in the hollow of the Ear may very conveniently both free that Nerve from any kind of oppression , and likewise shake off the numbness , and give it vigor . For the hollow of the Ear is the next place unto it which we can come at with an instrument . Wherfore evacuation being here made may immediatly drive away the matter which commonly oppresseth the very beginning of that Nerve , and withal causing pain and encreasing the heat , and may drive out all stupidness from within it , and ad vigor unto it . If this Nerve therfore ( as that famous Chyrurgion affirmeth ) or a part therof be distributed unto the Marrow of the Back and never forsakes the Marrow of the Back , but shooteth out little Branches with the Nervs of the Marrow of the Back to the ends of the very Legs and Feet ; it may easily be granted , that this Nerve thus delivered from obstruction , thus excited and having gotten vigor , may likewise in some manner excite the Marrow of the Back it self , and all the Nerves from thence arising , which by that opinion it doth accompany to the very end of the Body , and imprint some vigor in them . Wherfore Scarification being made in that place must needs be of greater efficacy , than if it were instituted in any other part of the same Ear , more remote from the aforesaid Nerve . The same may almost be said concerning the little wound here made by a blunt Knife . For some Practical Physitians affirm that the excellency of this operation relats not so much to the quantity of the Blood to be drawn , as to the stirring up of pain in that part ; which any man may easily reduce to the stirring up of the vigor of the Nerve of the Fifth Pair . But omitting this Conjecture we will propound some other Considerations , in respect wherof this Scarification may be useful in this affect . First , By this means we obtain a certain particular evacuation of the Head , which part , if any other is in this Affect oppressed with a particular fulness . Secondly , By the very evacuation of the Blood we somwhat correct the thickness and toughness therof , and by consequence we promove the more equal distribution of it , and a more regular and equal Nourishment of the Parts . Thirdly , By this means we in some sort drive away the astonishment of the parts . It must be noted that this operation when it performeth a particular and local evacuation , doth not simply deserve the first place in the Method of Cure , but must follow in its order , Universals being premised . Lastly , It seems to be ridiculous and superstitious which some are busie about when they administer this Scarification ; whilst they fasten the Blood of the right Ear suck'd up into Wool to the left Hypochondry , and the Blood of the left to the right . Thus much of Scarification . Issues in this Diseas are much approved , and we have known some Children cured only by the help of this means . For it doth not only perform all those things , which even now we ascribed to the Scarification of the Ears , but more particularly it is a powerful remedy against the Hydrocephalus , both Curative and Preservative , and very much conduceth to lessen the unusual magnitude of the Head , and to evacuate the superfluous watriness therof . And lastly , to repress the inordinate encreas of the Bones . Also it manifestly drieth up the too much humidity of the Spinal Marrow , exciteth heat , strengthens the Nerves , and expelleth the astonishment . Now becaus this kind of remedy is properly a little Ulcer ▪ and causeth some small pain to the Child that hath it , and bringeth dayly some trouble to the Nurs , it ought not to be prescribed , unless the greatness of the Diseas be such that we despair to conquer it by other remedies without the concurrence of this . This little Fountain must be made between the Second and Third turning Joynt of the Neck . Some Burn it with actual Cauterising , but we disapprove of this way in regard of the vehemence of the pain : Some effect it with a potential Cauterising : but neither do we like this , becaus all Causticks are advers to the Nature of an Infant , insinuating some venemous quality , and at least do too much dissipate the Spirits , and weaken the parts . Therfore we allow rather of an Issue made by Simple incision with a sharp Penknife . Some make use of Iron tongues contrived for this purpose , wherwith they take hold of the Skin , the place of incision being first mark'd with ink , and by a moderate compression they dull the sens of the part , and then they thrust in the Pen-knife through the middle of the tongs which is pierced with a longish hole , and so they make the incision . Having made the wound they stop in either an Artificial or a Natural Pease , putting upon it a digestive Plaister : upon this they wrap a Paper or a linnen cloath divers times doubled , and fasten to it as it were a Buckler made of some solid matter , unto which four swathing bands are sewed ; thus much of Issues . In the next place we shall examin some other kind of Chyrurgical Operations . And first Leeches offer themselves . Truly we have not yet sufficiently tryed how beneficial the application of them may be in this Affect . But if we consult Reason , we suppose that more hurt than advantage may be expected from this remedy . For if they are applied to any part of the Head , by reason of their continual sucking they would easily caus a more violent afflux of the Blood to those parts . And if they be applied to other parts , they draw the Blood from the parts which before had too little . Secondly , Cuppinglasses are not ( we conceive ) so dangerous as needless ; indeed we altogether reject those that are ministred with Scarification , not only for the Reasons just now deduced from the Leeches , but being moved both by fear of dejecting the Spirits by reason of the pain , and also in regard of the troublesomness of the administration . Cuppin Glasses without Scarification , as we began to say , seem not refusable either by the Spirits , or the Diseas , or the causes of the Diseas . But these are very little effectual , and we leave it to be perpended , whether the profit arising from the use of them , whatsoever it be , can recompence the trouble of the application . Nevertheless it may happen by reason of the complication of some other Diseas , that the use of them may be of some moment , as in a Pleurisie , a Phrensy , and wher som dangerous Flux is iminent against som principal part ; in which case , those perhaps that are adhibited with Scarification , may be admitted in great and strong Children . But then you must apply them to the turning Joynts of the Neck , the Shoulders , the Hanches , to the inner parts of the Thighs , to the soals of the Feet , and to other places as the peculiar complicated affect shall require . In the mean time it must be noted , that in an age so tender , you must make use of very smal Cuppin-glasses , and that they must be applyed with a less flame then they are wont to be in others of mans estate , and that the scarification , if at all it be admitted , must be don with a gentle hand . Thirdly , As for Blisters , although hitherto we have not had sufficient trial of them , and although we banish from this Diseas both septical applications , becaus they dissolve the parts , and also caustical , because they penetrate deeper and produce a crusted substance , yet we conjecture that those Pyrotical remedies which only raise Blisters in the Skin may be somtimes profitably admitted . You wil say that Cantharides wherwith they are commonly made are extream hot , and besides suspected to be of a venemous quality . We answer , That we may not here insert any thing of the qualities of Cantharides , we grant that which is asserted . But becaus they are administred only to the outward little Skin , and only to a little part therof not much extended , and becaus as soon as the blisters are raised they are removed , the excess of their heat and their poyson scarce penetrates deeper into the Body , than the bottom of the Epidermis , and therfore this remedy may be applyed without any notable harm or danger . But then you may demand what profit can arise from hence ? We affirm , that it doth effectually correct a cold and moist distemper , and potently dissipate the astonishment of the Marrow of the Back , the Brain , Nervs , and the Nervous parts , and withal that they make all the parts more firm and steady , and stir up a stronger Pulse in the external parts ; al which things are of no smal moment in the cure of this Diseas . One amongst us affirmeth , that among other things he prescribed this remedy to a Child of two years old who was troubled with the Rachites , and was also fallen into a continual and malignant Feaver , and grown almost frantick . Hereupon the Child found present and manifest eas , and after a few days was delivered from his Feaver . Afterwards having purged him twice or thrice with an infusion of Rhubarb , &c. Beyond the expectation of all that saw it , he also subdued this Affect almost without any other remedies . But as you can scarce find any commodity without a discommodity : so neither is this remedy exempted from al inconveniences . For it is unpleasing , ful of pain and molestation to Children : Moreover , for a time it interrupteth their exercise and pastime , in respect of which things , unless perhaps som other complicated affect do point at an interdiction of exercise , it may do much more prejudice than advantage . Again , the force of it suddenly wasteth , and afterwards by degrees is consumed , which doth not in all respects keep touch with a Chronical Diseas . Finally , an Issu which is proper to Chronical Diseases , may very wel supply its place in this affect . Wherfore we scarce admit the application of blisters in the cure of this malady , unless som acute Diseas be complicated , which may require this kind of Remedy , as it fals out in the Cause propounded . Now wher this administration is requisit , it is most commodiously performed upon the turning Joynts of the Neck , unless som Issu have prepossessed the place ; in which case you must administer them either behind the Ears , or four Fingers below the Issu . We deny not but it may be fitted to several other places in respect of the complication of other Diseases . But we here design the place which a peculiar reference to the present Diseas . Fourthly , Ligatures also may be referred to this Title , and indeed we grant , that somtimes they are not altogether unuseful in this affect ; namly , if they be very moderate , and adhibited by just distances , and unto convenient places ; but you must beware that they hinder not the growth of that part , wherunto they are applyed ; which is don if they be sufficiently loose , and made of soft wool , if in the Day time , or for som part of the Day they are tyed up , and unbound at night , if they be fitted to the Thighs and Legs upon the Knee , and to the Arms upon the Elbow . Yet Ligatures do here seem to conduce much to the stoppage of the Blood from flowing to the Head , and that it ought to be fastned to the outward parts that are extenuated : besides , this Remedy is good to retard the over slippery return of the Blood in those parts , unto which the Ligature is applyed . Fifthly , Hitherto also belong the Fasciation or swathing of certain parts , for this hath an affinity with Ligatures . For som use to enwrap the weak parts in wollen blankets , therby to strengthen them , and to cherish their heat ; namly , the Feet , the Legs , the Knees , and the adjacent parts of the Thighs . But you must be careful that the overstraightness of them hinder not their growth . F C B A C D D G A B C D A B Two Iron rings . C D The Diameter of the Joynts of the Splents . F G The two Splents . Instead of the Splents you may more commodiously use thin plates of Iron , and the whol Instrument may be made of Iron . The two Axel trees or Diameters C D upon which the Shingles or Splents are bended F G are fastned with two rings or hoops . But the hoops themselves A B C are made of plates of Iron of an exquisit thinness , that they may not be burthensom , and withal they ought to be wel smoothed , and polisht that they hinder not the motion of the Splents . These rings must be of an equal Latitude , suppose about two fingers a cross , and they must be so fitted together , that on every side they may be paralels ; only let there be so much distance between them , that they may fitly receive the tops of the Splents . Moreover , Those hoops must not only be coupled with a double Axel C and D , but also with five smal Iron Nails . Lastly , The whol composition of the Instrument must be so made , that it may be fast and fitly tied to the side of the bended knee sticking out , and withal that it may serve as well for the extension as the ordinary bending of it , but let it restrain the deflexion of it to either side , especially to the part sticking out . Which is the caus why the Axels are fastned with a double Hoop , namely lest the Joynts should be loos , and yield to the deflexion of the Knee . In like manner the torsion and mishapen writhing of the Feet is also frequently corrected with Swathing Bands . If the Toes are outwardly distorted , they must every night be bound up , little balls of Cotton being put between the Heels and the Ankles . But if the Toes bend inwards , then you must bind the Ankles , and put a little Cotton between the great Toes . Lastly , To straighten the trunk of the Body , or to keep it straight , they use to make Breastplates of Whale-bone put into two woolen Cloaths and Sewed together , which they so fit to the Bodies of the Children , that they may keep the Backbone upright , repress the sticking out of the Bones , and defend the crookedness of them from a further compression . But you must be careful that they be not troublesom to the Children that wear them , and therfore the best way is to fasten them to the Spine of the Back with a handsom string fitted to that use . CHAP. XXX . Of the Pharmacentical matter , and first of such things as clense the first Passages . THis matter is of manifold and most noble use , and satisfieth very many Indications . For it comprehendeth al Medicaments , those only accepted which concern the Chyrurgion , which have a primary relation either to the causes of the Diseas , or the Diseas it self , or the Symptoms . It is divided into remedies Internal or External , and each of them into Simple and Compound . Again the Internal may be subdivided into such as clens the first passagss , as Medicines Preparatory . Into Electively evacuant , and such as are Specifically alterant and Evacuant , and finally into those that correct the Symptoms . Among these the Internal obtain the precedency , and of those again such as wash away the impurities of the first passages , becaus these ( as hath been already observed ) are justly accounted an impediment in respect of the following remedies , and simply ought first to be removed . But in all the Titles ( as far as the Nature of the thing will licens or warrant us ) we will place the Simple before the Compound . Moreover , these washing remedies comprehend these three kinds , namely , Clysters , Vomits , and Lenitive Purgations . The use of Clysters , and some forms of them . The Injection of Clyster-pipes , before we more exactly and earnestly attempt the Cure , is then chiefly pre-required , when the Belly is costive , and the Excrements are hardned ; or when some windy humors torment the Guts , or some vehement pain in the Bowels afflict the Patient . In which cases they may not only be injected before any preparation , but also before a Vomit , yea or a Lenitive Purgation . These are frequently compounded of benign and gentle Purgers , somtimes also of such as have only a faculty to make the waies slippery , and to expel wind , but never of Cathartical ingredients that are violent they are to be injected warm or lukewarm , and after a long abstinence from meat . We shall present some forms . Take Cows new-Milk , warmed , four or five ounces ; Anis Seeds beaten to Pouder ten grains ; Cours Sugar , one ounce , one ounce and an half , or two ounces ; The Yolk of one Egg : mingle them and make a Clyster ; to these may be added half an ounce of new Butter . Take a sufficient quantity of an emollient Decoction . An Electuary lenitive half an ounce ; Syrup of Roses Solutive , and Syrup of Violets , of each six drachms ; Oyl of Chamomel one ounce ; mingle them , make your Clyster and let it be injected lukewarm . Take the Roots of Marsh Mallows beaten together , half an ounce , or in lieu therof , the leaves or Flowers of Mallows half a handful ; Flowers of Chamomel one pugil ; Hemp Seeds two drachms : boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Whey mingled with Beer : To four or five ounces of the Decoction ad of Diacassia , or Electuarium Passulatum half an ounce , Syrup of Roses Solutive , and Kitchin Sugar , of each one ounce ; new Butter six drachms , you may if you see occasion ad the yolk of one Egg. Take Stone-Horsdung that is new , one ounce and an half ; The Seeds of Annis , Fennel , Mallows , beaten together , of each one drachm and an half ; Flowers of Chamomel one pugil . Boyl them in a sufficient quantity of posset drink : In four or five ounces of the Decoction , dissolve ten drachms of Syrup of Violets , common Sugar , and Oyl of Roses , of each half an ounce : Mingle them and make your Clyster . The use of vomiting remedies , and some examples of them . Emedical Remedies or Vomits , do chiefly perform three things . First they evacuate crude or corrupt humors and all manner of impurities contained in the Stomach , and that by a shorter and more expedite way , than if they were conveyed through the involutions and labyrinths of the Guts . Secondly , By an agitation and commotion raised in all the parts , especially the Bowels , they loosen the gross and viscous humors adhering unto them , or impacted in them , and frequently expel them , especially those which are collected in the Stomach and Guts ; in which respect they are profitable against torments of the Chollick and very conducible to unlock Obstructions . Thirdly , They most effectually irritate the expulsive faculty of all the parts of the Body , and especially of the Bowels , and by this means many times upon a single application they compel forth the hidden and unappearing causes and fomentations of Diseases , and especially of intermitting Feavers . For by the very straining to vomit , the Guts are also instimulated to cast out by siege . The Liver powreth away the Choller by the Biliary Pore ; the sweet-Bread voideth his peculiar excrement by the new Vessel into the Guts ; the Spleen also perhaps unburdens in a plentiful manner his excrement into the Stomach by Vessels not yet throughly known : The Kidneys exern through the Ureters , the Lungs by a strong Cough eject their Flegm through the Windpipe : The Brain emptieth it self of salt , waterish Rhewms , and matter by the Palate , the Nostrils and the Eyes . Finally the whol Body for the most part is rendred more prone to a Diaphoresis either by a manifest sweating , or else by an occult and insensible Transpiration . In the mean time it must be noted that not all gentle Vomits , nor indeed the more vehement , if they be given in too smal a dose wil presently and fully perform all these things , yet in their operations they effect more or less according to the strength or quantity of the Medicine , and indeed if the stronger be administred in a full dose they effectually attain to the three marks propounded . It is obvious , by what hath been said , to the consideration of any Reader , that strong Vomits prescribed in a full quantity are not competible to Children affected with this Diseas , neither can their tender strength overcome and subdue so great tumults in the Body , and such an Universal evacuation so suddenly wrought , Wherfore this kind of remedy ought not to be prescribed to Children without diligent precaution and circumspection , and both the strength , quantity , and efficacy of the Medicine are duly to be prepondred . To this end therfore we shall set down some Cautious in favor of unexperienced Practicers . First , A Vomit is not to be provoked in this Diseas , unless the humors tend upwards of their own accord , but then indeed they may be expelled by vomiting remedies without difficulty . Seeondly , Not unless Children are naturally or customarily apt to vomit , and do easily endure it . Thirdly , In Bloud-spitting , the Ptisick and Consumption , in any flowing of Bloud at the Nose , or any internal opening of the Veins , and the like cases , abstinence must he enjoyned from this remedy . Fourthly , Vehement vomits exhibited in a larger dose are here forbidden . For the fear is just and prudent that they may depopulate the Natural Spirits , and further consume the very solid parts which before were over-much extenuated . It is necessary therfore that the Vomits here prescribed , be either in their own nature gentle , or corrected if they be vehement and administred in a lessened dose . You wil say , If they be of a mild and lenitive faculty , or exhibited in a diminute quantity , they cannot compel the humors with any efficacy . To this we answer , Indeed where Nature contributeth little or no assistance , it cannot be denied ; but in such cases we totally prohibit the administration of vomiting remedies ; but presupposing both a fitness of the Body and Humors to this evacuation ( as is required in the first and second Caution ) even gentle vomits may expel such humors as are seated in the first passages . The thing must be said of the strong being prudently corrected and sparingly applied . For by reason of the correction and diminute quantity they do not much shake and discompose the Body , or provoke Nature ; and again , through the proclivity of the Stomach and Humors they are sufficient to reward this Scope with a laudable success . We will now subjoyn some few Examples . Take the tops of Groundsel half an handful , Raisons one ounce ; boyl them in a pound of Ale to the consumption of one half . To three ounces of Colature , ad half an ounce of Syr. Acetos . simpl . Mingle them & drink them luke-warm . Or Take the Infusion of Crocus-metallorum in Spanish Wine , made in a cold place and well purified , by subsidence one dram , a dram and an half , or two drams ( according to the age and strength of the sick ) half a dram of Syr. Acetos . simp . Posset-drink an ounce and an half . Cinamon Water ten drops : or instead therof if there be any fear of Convulsions , one scruple of Aq. Antepilept . Lang. Mingle them and drink it warm . Take the Juyce of the Leaves of Asarabacca half a dram , two scruples or a dram . Syrup . Acetos . simp . two drams . Mingle them with a sufficient quantity of Posset-drink . Take Salt of Vitriol from five to ten grains , Give it in Posset drink . Lenitive Catharticks . These Evacuant Medicines produce their Effects without tumult , and therfore they requir not so great circumspection as Vomiting Compositions , or such as are electively Purgant . Yet three things must be considered in the Use of them . 1. That they do not nausiat the Ventricle with such an ingrateful tast and favor as may render an abhorrence from all future Medicaments . 2. That they oppress not the Stomach by an immoderat quantity . 3. That the potion drunk be not presently vomited up . To prevent this last danger it will be a good way presently to bedew and moisten the Mouth with some pleasant and agreable Liquor , or with candid Cherries , or preserv'd Barberries 3 or to temper the juyce of Orenges , or the like . These Lenitives may be divided into Simple & Compound : and these again into such as are sold in the Shops , and such as are newly made and accomodated to the present scope of the Physitian . There are found very few Simples that of themselvs wil satisfie this scope ; as Manna , Cassia fistula , Aloe soccatrina , Tamarinds , Polypodium of the Oak . But very ineffectually , unless they be compounded with other Purgative Ingredients ( more follow ) as Jujubes , Sebestens , sweet Prunes and Damascens , Figs , Dates , the Pap or Pulp of rosted Apples , the Flowers of Mallows , Violets , Pellatory of the wall , Mercury , the Roots of Marshmallous , Liquoris , the four greater cold Seeds , the Seeds of Mallows , sweet Almonds , rare Egs , Fatty substances , Butter , Oyl of Olives , Oyl of Almonds , Whey , and the like . These although of themselves they are of smal efficacy , yet by the commixture of other Catharticks they require a gentle purgative quality , not to be contemned . The Lenitive compound Catharticks which are sold in Shops , are these : Cassia extracted with , or without Senna , Diacassia , Electuarium Lenitivum , Diaprunum lenitivum , Electuarium passulatum , A common Decoction for a Medicine , A Decoction of Flowers & Fruits , Syrup and Honey of Violets , Syrup of Roses solutive , Honey of Mercury , Honey of Raisons , Conserve of damask Roses , Of the Flowers of Mallows , of Violets . To these may be subjoyned som extempory forms . As Take of the best Calabrian Manna six drams , Cremor of Tartar seven grains , Posset-Ale in which a few Aniseeds have been boyled an ounce and an half . Mingle and give them in the morning . Take of Polypodium of the Oak two ounces , White Tartar prepared two drams , sweet Apples twelve handfuls , Raisons of the Sun stoned one ounce : Boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Water to a pound . In the Decoction infuse all night long Choice Senna an ounce and an half , Rhubarb two drams , Pulp of Cassia new drawn half an ounce , Tamarinds an ounce , Liquoris , the Seeds of Annis and Coriander of each a dram and an half : The next morning strain it through a linnen Cloth , and to eight ounces of the Decoction ad White Sugar six ounces ; Boyl it a little ; and when you have don so , ad to it Manna dissolved in Syrup of Roses , of each two ounces ; Syrup of Violets one ounce : Make of them a Lenitive Syrup . Let the diseased Child take an ounce either in Succory Water , or Water of Pellitory of the wall , with a dram of the Juyce of Lemmons . Take of Lenitive Electuary one dram and an half , or two drams ; Syrup of Roses solutive two drams and an half ; Cremor of Tartar ten grains ; Posset-ale a sufficient quantity ▪ Mingle and administer them early in the morning . Take of Aloes washt , or Aromatical Pils seven grains ; Make two Pills with Syrup af Roses solutive , put them into two Candid Cherries the skius being pulled off , and let them be swallowed whol lest the tast be offensive , about sleeping time in the evening . In the morning give to drink after them , one ounce of Syrup of Roses solutive in Posset Ale. Or Take of Syrup of Roses solutive six drams ; Violets half an ounce ; Juyce of Lemons one dram ; Electuarium Passulatum one dram : Mingle them with Succory or Pellitory Water , and give them in the morning fasting . Thus much of those Medicines as clear the first passages . CHAP. XXXI . Remedies Preparatory , and their Vse . THese Remedies partly relate to the preparation of the Humors , partly to the waies thorow which they are to be expelled , and partly to the passages themselvs , wherin they are contained . Now it must be known , That the Evacuation which is perfected by Vomits , doth least of any pre-requir any preparation ; but that which is accomplished by Catharticks or Medicins Purging , doth most of all exact it . First , The Humors in general to be prepared are either Flegmatick , namly cold , which must be qualified and tempered with hot , thick , and must be attenuated ; viscous , and must be cut and opened ; or Cholerick , namly sharp , bitter , burning , corrosive , which are to be mitigated with lenifying and aswaging Medicins ; or Melancholly , namly earthy , feculent , tartarous , which by a benignity of application must be rendred fluxible ; or lastly serous and waterish , which must be disposed and as it were manuducted either to the Urinary passages , as by pissing , or to the Belly as by siege , or to the parts near the Skin that they may with the more facility evaporate by Sweating . Secondly , The waies , thorow which the Evacuation must be effected , ought also to be made fit and prepared , and not only the common , but also the special , by which the peccant matter in particular is conveyed to those common Channels . For there is one preparation of the Vessels of the Kidnies ( which is chiefly expedited by Medicins of a slippery and loosning faculty ) another of the Vessels of the Liver , which is don by opening , clensing , and somewhat astringent Medicaments : A third of the Vessels of the Lungs , which is most succesfully wrought by Lenient and Maturant Remedies , somtimes perhaps according to the nature of the matter Medicins incident or atenuant being administred , or on the contrary , Administrations making thick , and such as have a vertue to arrest and avert the flux . Thirdly , Those parts wherein the vicious humors principally flow or are lodged , require the admixture of Medicaments peculiarly apropriated unto them . And as this or that part is more or less affected , somtimes choice must be made of Cephalicals , somtimes Hepaticals , and somtimes Pectoral Preparations . Moreover , ( that we may comprehend together most if not all of the qualities of Preparatory Remedies required in this Affect ) we say , That these Remedies prescribed by Art ought to be moderatly hot ( unless there be a Feaver present ) also attenuant , incident and opening ; in like manner , that by a peculiar right they must have respect to the Liver , the Lungs and the Head , which parts for the most part are commonly in this Affect oppressed with a plenitude of humors : Again , That there are some things specifically apropriated to this Affect ▪ and if such things are not in Readiness which are regestred in the number of things preparatory , and dedicated to the Diseas , than at least other specificals ought to be mingled with the Preparatory Medicines . These things being premised , we judged it expedient to set down such Simple and Compound Medicines as are usually sold in the Shops , and also some examples of decompounded Preparatory Remedies . Yet we forbid the expectation of all Simples , or perhaps of any one , that should comprehend all the qualities , which even now we attributed to those exquisite and apropriate Remedies ; for then there would be no need of any Composition , and we shall reckon up such and so many that a prudent Physitian may select and contemper them among themselves , which being discreetly intermingled they may be correspondent to all the fore recited qualities . The Simples and Compounds prepared in the Shops in readiness are these . All the Capillary Herbs , especially Tricumanes , Rhue of the Wall. Spica Roots of Os●●●ed royal ; the Buds of the male Fernbrake newly sprung up , Polipodium of the wall ; Hartstongue , Liverword , Ce●●●ach , Agrimony , Doddar , Scabious , Betony ▪ the Leaves and Bark of Tamarisk , the Bark of the Root of the Caper tree ; the Roots of Succory , Endive , Grass , Sparagus , Myrobalans ; Liquoris , Raisons , Primes , Damsens ; the Seeds of Annis , sweet Fennel ▪ Coriander , Caraway , Dill ; Syrup of Maidenhair , and Bot●ny , Simple and Compound , Syrupus Bizantinus , Syrup of Succery , Eupatory the five Roots , S●aechadis , and Horstongue . Out of these according to present Emergencies divers others may be Decompounded . As take the little Buds or Gems of the Roots of the male Fernbrake five in number ; boyl them in half a pound of Milk to three ounes ; let him drink the Decoction in a morning upon an empty Stomach . This is most agreable to yong Children that are tied to Milk. Or , Take of the Buds of male Fernbrake newly budded out of the Earth , one handful ; male Betony , Hartstongue , Liverwort , of each half an handful ; Flowers of Tamaris one pugil ; Raisons one ounce and an half ; One Chicken the Guts pulled out , and with a sufficient quantity of Oatmeal , make your Broath according to art . Let the Child take three or four ounces in the morning , and at four of the Clock in the afternoon , adding ( if you pleas ) ten grains of the Cremor of Tartar. Or Take Maidenhair , Liverwort , Agrimony , Doddor , of each half a handful ; the Roots of male Fernbrake , Grass , Sparagus , of each half an ounce ; Flowers of Tamaris , one pugil ; Raisons one ounce ; White Tartar prepared one dram ; Liquoris half a dram ; Mace one scruple : Boyl them in two pints of Fountain water . To one pound of the Decoction ad 3 ounces of white or Rhenish Wine ; Syrup of Hartstongue one ounce and an half : Mingle them and make your Decoction , wherof let the Child take a draught every morning , and at four of the Clock in the afternoon . This is most prevalent and effectual against pertinacious obstructions in the Mesentery , Liver , &c. Or Take of Coltsfoot , Maiden-hair , Hartstongue , Liverwort , of each half an handful ; the Roots of sweet Chervil and Sparagus , of each half an ounce ; Spanish Liquoris two drams ; Mace a scruple ; Raisins of the Sun stoned , an ounce ; Jujubes by number six , Sebestens eight , two Figs cut in peices : boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Barly-water , and to a pound of the Decoction , ad Syrup of Maiden-hair , an ounce and an half : Mingle them together ; and this is a very good Drink for such as are troubled with an obstruction in the Lungs . Take of sweet Wort two pound ; Liver-wort , Maiden-hair , Hartstongue , Scabious , Coltsfoot , Featherfew , of each an handful ; blue Figs cut in pieces , Raisins of the Sun , of each half a pound ; Liquoris , Anniseeds , of each two drams : boyl them over a gentle fire nine hours , strain it , and keep it for your use . It 's good for that the former was . Take Salsaperilla cut and well beaten three ounces ; the Roots of China , Hartshorn shavings , Ivory , of each one ounce ; the Leaves of male Betony , Liverwort , Scabious , of each three handfuls ; the Buds of the Root called Royal Osmond , and Fernbrake , of each two ounces : Boyl them in four gallons and a pottle of new Ale four or five hours over a gentle fire : Then after som hours respit strain it thorow an Hair-Sieve : afterwards put in of the Juyces of Scurvigrass and Brook-lime , of each half a pound ; a sufficient quantity of Barm or Yeast : Let it work according to the usual manner , put it into a little vessel and drawn out for the ordinary drink . This is most conducible , where there is any suspition of the Scurvy or Venerious Pox , being complicated with the Rachites . CHAP. XXXII . Remedies Electively evacuant . THe matter of the Diseas being prepared , and the passages opened to facilitate the evacuation , the next thing is , To consider what remedies wil electively expel the peccant humors in particular . Now these Medicines do partly concern the humors , and partly the parts wherein they are lodged ; but in each of them a du regard must be had to the Spirits . The violent must be either totally prohibited , or else exhibited after a du correction or a circumspect diminution of the dose ; and for yonger Children , and such as are weak , they must be the less in quantity , and the more gentle in quality ; for great and lusty Children you may prepare stronger remedies and in a larger dose ( provided that they exceed not the strength of the Child . In both causes it is safer to favor and go less then the strength wil bear , than to transcend it in the least degree : and in this affect it is altogether better to proceed by an Epichrasis , then together and at once to attempt the ful evacuation of the peccant humors . Moreover the predominant humors in the Body require proper and peculiar remedies ; as Choler , Medicines purging Choler : Flegm , Medicines purging flegm : Melancholy Medicines purging Melancholy : and waterish humors such as purge water . Again , If the Liver be oppressed with humors more than the other parts , such Catharticks must be chosen as peculiarly belong to the Liver . In like manner the Lungs being vehemently infested , or the Brain , and the other parts , such remedies must be chosen as are appropriated to those parts . But if there be not a ready supply of purging Simples peculiarly dedicated to those parts , that defect must be made good by a prudent commixture of such ingredients as are familiar to those parts . Lastly , You must endeavor ( as much as possibly you can ) to make choice of such purgers as are directly opposite to the Essence of the Diseas . In this respect we commend Rhubarb above al other simples . For it is a Medicament moderatly hot and dry , very familiar to the inherent Spirits of all the parts , it gently dispelleth the stupefaction of the parts , and strengthneth the softness & loosness of the parts , somwhat correcteth the internal slipperiness , summons the Puls to the Arteries , and encreaseth the heat of the outward parts , and finally it cherisheth the vigor and activity of the inner parts , and especially of those which are subservient to nourishment . Ad in a word , That it exceeding rarely ( provided that you give it in a just dose ) causeth superpurgation , for it is a Medicament safe for all ages , and every Complexion . These things being premised , we shal propound som simple purgative Medicines , and som examples of the Compound . For nothing hindreth , but that many of the prerecited lenitives , may be commodiously referred hither , though in a different respect . For there they are considered as quickners of the lenitives which of themselvs are somwhat dul : But here rather as they qualify and attemper the violence of the strong . Simple and Compound purging Medicines which are sold in the shops . Manna , Cassia fistula , Tamarinds , all the sorts of Myrobalans , Rhubarb , Aloes , Syr. of Roses solut . syr . of Cichory with a double quantity of Rhubarb , syrup ▪ Augustanus , Scammony , Agarick , the seeds of bastard Saffron , Mechoacan , Jalap , Turbith , sweet Mercury , syrup of Roses solutive with Agarick , Epythymum , Polypody of the oak , Senna , Syrup Magistralis against Melancholy , syr . of Apples of King Sapor , Diabalzemer , Electar lenitivum de prunis . solut . Electar passidat Diacatholicon , Confectio Hamech , Benedicta Lexativa . Som Examples of extemporary Compounds . Take syrrup Augustan one ounce , syrrup of Roses solutive two drams . Succhory water half an ounce to dissolv the syrrups , make a potion to be administred in the morning upon an empty stomach . Take the best Rhubarb beaten to pouder eighteen grains syrrup of Succhory with a double quantity of Rhubarb six drams , syr . ros . solutive two drams , water of the leavs of Fernbrake six drams , mingle them for a potion , this agreeth best with Cholerick Constitutions , and such whose Livers are distempered . Take the leavs of Senna , Polypody of the Oak , Epithymum of each a dram , Rhubarb one scruple , Christal of Tartar , Fennel seeds of each a scrupel , make an infusion in a sufficient quantity of fumitory water , to the strayned infusion , ad syrrup Magistralis six drams , Cinnamon-Water , seven drops ; els Langius his Antipeleptical Water half a scruple : mingle them for a potion accomodated to Melancholy Constitutions . Take the leavs of Senna two drams , the pulp of Tamarinds six drams , the seeds of Aniss , Liquorice of each half a dram , cremor of Tartar half a scruple , make an infusion in a sufficient quantity of fountain water for the space of a night , with three ounces of the strained infusion make an emulsion according to art with sweet Almonds blanched , half an ounce . The four greater cold seeds of each two scruples , for two doses , adding to each dose syrrup of succhory with a fourfold quantity of Rhubarb , and the best Manna of each three drams . This qualifieth and evacuateth sharp and adust humors . Take lenitive electuary three drams , Rhubarb a scruple , Cremor Tartar and Anni-seeds of each half a scruple , the flower of Burrage and Rosemary of each half a Pugil , Fumatory water as much as is sufficient : after you have infused them , certain hours strain it through a thick Cloth. And to an ounce and half of the infusion ad syrup of Apples of King Sapor , half an ounce : mix them together for a potion . Take Elder flowers a pugil , Rhubarb two scruples , Jalap , Mechoacan of each a scruple , Cremor Tartar half a scruple , Nutmegs fifteen grains , first infuse them , then boyl them gently in the water of broom flowers , & Rhennish Wine , of each so much as is sufficient , strain it . And to an ounce and an half of the decoction ad syrup of Roses solutive half an ounce or six drams : mix them together and make of them a potion which will be very agreable for such Bodies as are troubled with flegmatick or dropsical humors , or a Cachexia . Take of the leavs of senna a dram and an half , Rhubarb two scruples , Agrick trochiscated one scruple , Tamarinds two drams , Anni-seeds , Cremor Tartar , of each a scruple , Rosemary flowers a pugil , make an infusion in a sufficient quantity of fountain water , and after a very gentle boyling to an ounce & an half of the decoction , ad syrup of Roses solutive with Agrick , Magisterial syrup against Melancholy , of each three drams mix them together for a potion to clense the Body of mixt humors . Take the leavs of senna one dram and an half , or two drams , Agarick trochisc . half a dram , Fennel seeds half a dram , flowrs of Chamomel ten in number . Boil them in a sufficient quantity of fountain water , and to ten drams or an ounce and an half of the decoction , ad half an ounce or six drams of syrrup of Roses solutive with Agarick , Manna three drams , mingle them for a Potton dedicated to evacuate thick and Flegmatick Humors . Take sweet Mercury fifteen grains , conserv of violets one dram , powder of Gum Dragon ▪ one grain . Mingle them ; and make them into a Bolus , with syrups of violets to be given in the morning drinking after it an ounce of syrup of Roses solutive , dissolving a draught of posset drink . This is most proper for such Children as are troubled as well with the Rachites as the worms , and on the contrary ; also for such as have the French Pox , complicate with the Rachites : also to such as are troubled with a Struma . Take sweet Mercury twelve grains , Jalap eleven grains , Nutmegs half a grain , the pulp of Raisins a dram . Mingle them , and with syrup of Violets make a Bolus to be taken in the morning . Instead of Jalap you may make use of Diagrydium , to three or four grains : This is proper for Children that are afflicted with Strumatical Affects , and such as are suspected to have the French Pox , and such as are difficultly purged , and are averse from Remedies of an ungrateful tast . Take of sweet Mercury a dram , gummy Jallop half a scruple , white sugar dissolved in Betony water three drams or half an ounce , make them into Lozenges according to art of a dram or two scruples and an half weight of which let the diseased take one at a time . Take the best Rhubarb one dram and an half , Raisins of of the Sun , the stones being pickt out , one handful , a pint of ordinary Ale , infuse them for twelve hours , strain it and give it to Children that are greedy of drink in the night season . Take Aloes succotrine seven grains , Rhubarb in pouder eleven grains , with syrup of Roses solutive , so much as is sufficient to make it into pibbles which must be given in preserved Cherries , the stones being taken away , or else you may guild them for the more easy swallowing . CHAP. XXXIII . Specifical alterant Medicines . THe causes of the Diseas being now prepared and in part evacuated , or at least so subdued , that for the present they cannot retard the cure , you must proceed to these Medicines specifically alterant , which as it were fly at the very throat of the Diseas , and in regard wherof the premised Medicines both preparatory and evacuant took place . Now these specificals may be defined to be , Remedies diametrically contrary to the Nature of the Diseas , and such as directly impugn it . These are either Simple or Compound , the Simple which hitherto we have had knowledg of , are these that follow : the root of Osmund the Royal , or rather the spike of the root , the middle being thrown away , the root of the male Fernbrake , or rather , the little buds before their peeping forth out of the earth ; the roots of Grass , Succhory , Asparagus , Madder , Eringo , all the Maiden hairs , Ceterach , Harts tongue , Liverwort , Betony , the flowers and leavs of dead Nettles , Borage , sage Rosemary , Tamarisk , Southernwood , Pontik Wormwood , The greater Sulendine , Saffron , Turmerick , the roots of Sarsaperilla , Salsaphras , China , the three sorts of Sanders , the wood of Guiacum , and its Bark , flowr of brimstone , steel prepared , Crocus Martis , salt of steel , wine steelified , syrup of steel , white and Rhennish wine Sperma Ceti , Musk , Ambergreece , Castoreum , Earthworms , the Livers of Frogs and yong Ravens , Woodlice , washt in white Wine , bak'd inan Oven , and beaten to powder , and such like things . But if any demand , After what manner , or by what action these Medicaments do especially over-rule the Essence of this affect ? We answer , That perhaps it is not necessary , that we presently fly to occult qualities , which for the most part is but the Sanctuary and refuge of ignorance : but that the primary and secondary parts of the Essence of this Diseas above described ought to be reduced to Memory : for by making a comparison between those parts , and these Medicaments , we shal plainly discern an obscure contrariety and repugnance between them . For this Diseas consisteth in a cold and moist distemper inherent in the Spirits together with want and astonishment of the Spirit and weakness of the parts afflicted : on the contrary these remedies heat and dry , cherish the Natural Spirits , dissipate that numbness which is in them and strengthen the parts . Moreover , In regard that these remedies with their heat and driness obtain withal a manifest friability and thinness of parts , it comes to pass , that they cut through all viscous matter , they attenuate all gross and thick humors , and procure a certain equality of all the juyces that have their circulation in the Sanguinary Mass , and an even distribution ( consideration being had of the distance from the fountain of heat ) both of heat and Blood. Herupon the external parts which before were lean enjoy a more liberal heat and nourishment , and the Parenchimata of the Bowels which were irregularly encreased , are delivered from thick and viscous alimentary juyces , and therupon are somwhat lesned : by this means that Alogotrophy or irrational Nourishment of the parts , from whence so great a series of organical faults resulteth , is corrected . Finally , These remedies do also strengthen and cherish the sinewy parts , and likewise the extream weakness of the Bone of the Back . You will say , That all the Simples above recited by us , do not fully perform all these things . For the several kinds of Sanders , though they may by their driness , friability and thinness of parts strongly impugn this Diseas , yet by their coldness they seem rather to come neer to the parts of the Diseas ; we say therfore that Simples of this Nature ought not to be given alone , but being commixt with some other , which may prevalently correct the noxious quality ; in like manner some Simples extreamly hot , as Saffron , Castoreum , Flowr of Brimstone , &c. are very repugnant to this Diseas , yet you must refrain the administration of them unless they be duly attempered . Moreover Sarsaparilla , Sassaphras , Osmund the royal , the kinds of Fernbrake , all the Maiden-hairs , Hartstongue , Ceterach , and the like , their heat and driness being conjoyned with a notable friability and thinness of the parts they contribute very much to the equal distribution of the Blood , as also to subdue many other parts of the Diseas . But they scarce lend a sufficient strength to the sinewy and fibrous parts ; wherfore they seem to crave an admixture of Cephalical Remedies . Again , Lignum Vitae , by its heat , driness and friability , and by its Balsamical and Rosinish substance , doth very much strengthen the Tone of the parts , and is contrariant to some other parts of the Diseas ; yet becaus it helps very little the contemperation of the Juyces contained in the Sanguinary Mass , but on the contrary is rather an hindrance therunto , it ought not without great caution to be prescribed , and that in a small quantity and well corrected . Lastly , Among the Simples here recited , some are received to strengthen all the Spirits rather than to subdue the Essence of the Diseas , as Sage , Musk , Ambergrees , and the like ▪ which come not into use but when they are mingled with other effectual and more apropriate ingredients . If any shall further demand , Which among all these propounded Simples are to be valued as the most noble and effectual ; we comprehend our Answer in these Rules . First , They are the most noble Medicines , which joyntly make the strongest opposition against most parts of the Essence of the Diseas . Secondly , Those Caeteris paribus , are to be esteemed the more noble , which directly affront the Essence of the Diseas , especially if at the same time they advance the equal distribution of the Blood and Vital Spirit , wherby so many organical faults are corrected . Thirdly , Such things as oppose the Diseas most eminently by an essential contrariety , provided they be not as well too strong for Nature as the Diseas . Fourthly , Those which are both repugnant to the Diseas , and yet withal , grateful to Nature , in no wise offering any violence to her . Fifthly , Those which are most grateful & pleasing to the sick Child , & such as administred trouble not its Pallate . These things being premised we shall now subjoyn some examples of compound Medicines . Decoctions , and Physical Drinks . Take the Spikes of the Roots of Osmund the royal , six in number ; Pauls Betony , Hartstongue , Ceterach , Liverwort , Maidenhair , of each one handful ; Sage , and Rosemary Flowers , of each half a handful : smal Raisons three ounces ; Spanish Liquoris half an ounce ; Mace two scruples ; Boyl them in six pound of Fountain Water ; take three pound of the Decoction and ad unto it three ounces of the Syrup of Maidenhair , mingle them and make your Apozem . Let the Child take a draught of it every morning , another at four a clock in the afternoon , and a third in the night if he then call for Drink ; yea if it pleas him , let him take it for his ordinary Drink . This is most proper for those who are sadly afflicted with the Rachites , complicated with a cough and an obstruction of the Lungues . Take the Leaves of Royal Osmond , Hartstongue , Liverwort , Ceterach , the Flowers of Tamerisk , the Roots of the Male Fernbrake , of each a handful ; Raisons two ounces ; white and red Sanders , Sassafras Wood , of each two drachms ; Coriander Seeds one drachm ; Mace one scruple ; Sage Leaves , half a handful ; boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain Water according to art , to three pound ; Let the Decoction be sweetned with Sugar or Honey , for ordinary Drink . This is best for such whose Liver is most afflicted . Take Sasaperilla cut and beaten , three ounces ; the Roots of China cut into little pieces , two ounces : Infuse and boyl them according to art , in seven pound of fountain water , to four and a half : then ad two drams of Sassafras roots , the roots of Osmond royal , the leaves of Hartstongue , Ceterach , Maidenhair , Archangel , of each half an handful ; Spanish Liquoris two drams ; Mace a dram : boyl them to three pound . To the Decoction ad Honey or Sugar three ounces . Mingle them for ordinary drink . This is most conducible where there is suspition of the French Pox , as also in Strumatical Affects . Take the Flowers of Tamaris one handful ; the male Pauls Betony half an handful : bruis them gently , and infuse them in two pound of common Beer cold , in a stone or glass Flaggon , well stopt with Cork for the ordinary drink . Take Sarsaperilla eight ounces ; China two ounces ▪ Sassafras half an ounce ; Ivory an ounce ; Osmond royal , Palus Betony , Hartstongue , Ceterach , Maidenhair , Liverwort , tops of dead Nettles , of each two handfuls : cut them and bruis according to art , and boyl them in four gallons of new Ale till one be consumed ; then when you have taken it from the fire , ad another gallon of the same Ale to it , and when you have added it , stir it up and down with a stick , and when you have done so , strain it , and when you have strained it , put the Ingredients in a Boulting-bag , and put a piece of Iron into them , and ad a bit of Leaven to it , and hang it into the Ale with a string , and let the Child drink it for its ordinary Drink ; so soon as it hath drunk half of it , draw out the rest , and stop it close in stone Bottles for the Childs use . Take Wine of S●●ll half an ounce ; Syrup of Succory with Rhubarb two drams : let the sick drink of it every morning for five or seven daies or longer , unless some loosness of the Bowels or debility of the Stomach do advise a prohibition : in which case , instead of Syrup of Succory with Rhubarb , take Syrup of dried Roses . Broaths and Panadaes . Take Hartstongue and Cetrach , Liverwort , Maiden-hair , Sage , of each half an handful ; the Bark of Tamaris , red Sanders , of each two drams : Put them into the Belly of a Cock-Chicken or Hen , or an old Cock. Sew up the Belly , and boyl it with two ounces of Malaga Raisins in a sufficient quantity of Fountain water , adding also a sufficient quantity of pure Oatmeal flower : Make your Broath , and let it be soundly boyled . Take the roots of China cut into smal bits , two ounces ; white and medulous Sarsaperilla sliced and well beaten , three ounces ▪ Infuse them for a night in ten pound of fountain water : In the morning after a gentle bubling , strain it , and to the Decoction ad Harts-tongue and Pauls Betony , of each an handful ; Mace half a dram ; Currance an ounce ; and with Mutton , Veal , or a Capon , adding Oatmeal : make your Broath according to art . But if thinner Broths be more desired , you may boyl a crust of Bread instead of the Oatmeal ; and if you would have it thicker , you may mingle with it the yolks of Egs and grated Bread : Moreover , to help a weak concoction , you may somtimes ad a few spoonfuls of Wine . Panadaes also may be made of the same Broth strained , and boyled again with grated Bread , adding at length a little Butter and Sugar . The same likewise may be made of the Decoctions even now prescribed , unless peradventure they contain some bitter and unpleasing mixture . Morrover , the Panadaes and ordinary Broths may be altered with these ensuing Pouders , and by consequence apropriated to the cure of this Affect ; if the Child desire Milk most , let them be made in Milk ; if the Child desire it thick , you may make it thick either with Flower , or Oatmeal ; and if you mix a little Saffron with it , it will be the better . But if any thing in the Pouders do nausiate and offend the tast , let them be omitted , and substitute som other things that may be more acceptable to the Palat. Pouders and Electuaries . Take the Roots , but rather the Buds of the male Fernbrake scarce sprong out of the Earth , and dried in a shady place ; the spike of Royal Osmond , of each two drams ; Mace , Anniseeds , of each half a scruple ; Saffron half a grain : make a Pouder . The dose from half a scruple to a scruple , in Milk , or Posset drink , some Decoction , Broth or Panadaes . Take the medulous part of the Root of Sarsaperilla two drams ; the Roots of China one dram ; the Root of Sassafras one scruple ; the seeds of Caraway and Coriander of each half a scruple ; the Roots of the male Fernbrake , Osmond royal , of each two scruples : Mingle them and make a Pouder to be used as the former . Take Wood-lice , or as some Countries cal them , Sows washed , first in water , and then in White-Wine , afterwards calcined in a Crucible ; Bread dried as much as you pleas : make them into a Pouder . The dose is from half a scruple to a scruple , either in Broth , or any thing els : In the same manner you may if you pleas prepare the Livers either of Frogs or yong Ravens : We gave you the manner before . Take of Flower of Brimstone two drams ; Diarrhodon Abbatis , Diatrion santalon , of each half a scruple ; Saffron half a grain ; refined Sugar three ounces : All of them being made into very fine Pouder , make them into a Past with a sufficient quantity of Rose water : Dry them , and when you pleas you may beat them into Pouder , and give a dram of them at a time . Take Conserv of Red Roses one ounce and an half ; Conserv of the flowers of Borage , Archangel , Sage , Rosemary , of each half an ounce ; Steel prepared one dram ; Cinnamon , Spanish Liquoris , of each half a dram : Saffron half a scruple ; Red Sanders a scruple : beat such things ( as are reducible ) to pouder ; make an Electuary according to art , with syrup of Succory with Rhubarb a sufficient quantity . Let the Sick take half a dram , two scruples or a dram every morning , either by it self , or in a spoonful of Posset-Ale , or som appropriated Syrup , or else in Wine . Take Conserv of Archangel flowers one ounce ; the flowers of Sage , Clove-Gilliflowers , Rosemary-flowers , Myrobalans candied in India , Citron Pills candied , of each half an ounce ; red Sanders , Cinnamon , Spanish Liquoris , of each half a dram ; Salt of Steel , or els Saffron , half a scruple ; with a sufficient quantity of syrup of Wormwood , make your Electuary . The dose and manner of using it is the same with the former . CHAP. XXXIV . Remedies that correct the Symptoms . SOme Symptoms supervening upon this Affect , do somtimes anticipate the legitamat Method of Cure , and require a particular manner of proceeding . Of this sort are the flux of the Belly , the Lask , wherwith somwhat of a Lientery is frequently joyned ; profuse Sweats , laborious and painful breeding Teeth , and the Toothach . The flux of the Belly doth very much follow this Affect ; which if it persevere for any long time , it is either very violent , and easily watereth the Spirits , consumeth the solid parts , manifestly puts on the nature of a caus , and as a caus indicates it s own correction . A Bloody-flux rarely hapneth with this Diseas . But a Lask with exulcerations in the Guts , or complicated with a Lientery is very useful . For in respect of the debility to the parts subservient to digestion , a Lask , or a Lyentery may easily supervene , but not a Bloudy-flux . Yet there is a frequent concurrence of other causes ; as of the indigested nourishment vicious either in quantity or quality ; som feaver , watchings , worms , painful breeding Teeth , &c. al which things do likewise easily occasion a Lask , or Lyentery rather than a Bloudy-flux . As for the Cure , it is partly perfected by Purgations , partly by astringent Remedies ; partly by such as open , and partly by such as strengthen the parts . These Purgers are most proper which leave behind an evident binding after evacuation ; as Rhubarb , Senna , Tamarinds , Myrobalans , &c. out of which for the most part we frame a Bolus or Potions , becaus they are most easily swallowed under those forms . As , Take Conserv of Red Roses half an ounce ; Rhubarb in Pouder twelve grains ; with a sufficient quantity of syrup of Coral make a Bolus to be given in the morning . Take of the Pulp of Tamarinds one dram ; Rhubarb in Pouder seven grains ; Sugar of Roses half a dram , with a sufficient quantity of syrup of Quinces , make your Bolus . Instead of this Syrup you may use syrup of Coral , or syrup of Mint , or syrup of Myrtles , or syrup of Pomgranats . Take Senna half a dram ; Rhubarb one scruple ; Tamarinds a dram and an half ; Anniseeds bruised ten grains : Infuse them in a sufficient quantity of fountain water : boyl them very gently : and to an ounce and an half of the Decoction , ad syrup of dried Roses half an ounce : mingle them together for a Potion . Take Plantan or Succory water , or Saxifrage water , one ounce ; Rhubarb in pouder ten grains ; syrup . Augustan . syrup of dried Roses of each two drams : Mingle them and make your Potion . It must be observed , That a more full evacuation is somtimes requisit , namly , when the flux hath not been immoderat , or of long continuance , and in the mean time the matter offending hath bin copiously collected in the Body . In which case , in lieu of the Syrup of dried Roses , you may take som drams of syrup of Roses solutive , syr . Augustan . or of Succory with Rhubarb or Manna : But commonly the safest way is , to augment the dose of Rhubarb , or els of Senna , not omitting the syrup of dried Roses . In the evening after the Purgation , you may administer ten grains of Diascordium boyled in Wine , with Cloves , and a little Cinnamon , and mixed with a third part of Erratick Poppy water , and some cordial Syrups , as Syrup of Clove-Gilliflowers to strengthen the Spirits and to stay the Flux ; or if the Flux be stubborn , you may mingle two drams of Diacodium for a dose instead of the Syrup aforesaid . Or Take of Posset-drink made with white-Wine , the Curd being taken off ( aromatize it with a little Saffron tied up in a rag , crushing it gently between your Fingers ) Confectio Alkermes one scruple ; Pomgranat Pils in pouder seven grains ; Diacodium two drams : mix them together to be taken when the Child is minded to sleep . Or Take Laudanum according to the London Dispensatory , half a grain ; Magister ▪ of Coral twelve grains ; Conserve of Clove-Gilliflowers , or Red Roses , one scruple , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Quinces , make a Bolus to be taken at bed-time . If there be obstructions , you may prescribe Crocus M●rtis , or Salt of Steel , to be taken in the morning . As , Take Conserve of Roses one ounce : the Roots of Succory preserved , Myrobalans preserved in India , of each half an ounce : Salt of Steel half a scruple , or Crocus Martis one scruple : Cinnamon , Liquoris , red Coral , of each eighteen grains : Saffron a grain and a half : Syrup of Succory without Rhubarb a sufficient quantity : make your Electuary according to art , wherof let the Child take half a dram each morning . Red hot Iron may be quenched to the same purpose in its ordinary drink . If the Child be troubled with a violent flux , you may give it som binding Conserves , imagin Conserve of Sloes , and mix it with such things as the Child delights to eat , but in so doing be sure you pleas its Palat. Somtimes a profuse and excessive sweating find a peculiar business for the Physitian in this affect : for it very much wasts the Spirits and retards the cure of the diseas . Yet caution must be used not to restrain it rashly , if perhaps there be a Feaver , or if any feaverish fit , or immoderat heat hath gon before : For in these cases it may be upon a critical time , or at least it may bring more advantage to the Body by the mitigation of the Feaver , than damage by the loss of the Spirits . For we know not whether any thing doth more potently or indeed more sweetly expel the feaverish heat thā sweating . In the interim when it floweth inordinately and causlesly , it argueth that the Body is oppressed with obstructions , with crude juyces and unprofitable superfluities , which whilst Nature striveth to master , and to subdu , by that very labor , ( the openness of the pores withal concurring ) it is evaporated by sweat , and indeed an unprofitable one , very laborious and such as wasteth the Spirits , which therfore as soon as possible must be corrected This Hippocrates meant , where he adviseth , That that sweat which floweth away without cause , requireth purgation . For what can more commodiously diminish and dissipate these superfluities ? Again , this motion is contrary to sweating , wherfore it meriteth the preheminence among the remedies opposed to this Sympton , and seing that it clears the way for Medicines aperient , and such as strengthen the skin , and move forward concoction , ( which perfect the last part of the cure ) it ought in al right to be premised before them . Purgative Medicines hitherto belonging , are those that are observed to be friendly , and agreable to Nature , and withal such as open obstructions , and strengthen the Bowels : al which things whither any Simple can perform so wel as Rubarb , we very much doubt . Yet al those Simpl and Compound Medicaments proposed above in the Chapter of Remedies Electively evacuant , may , according to the Condition of the Patient , and the Prudence of the Physitian , be transplanted hither . Som very much commend Beer in this case medicated with Rubarb . Take Rubarb cut into any smal peeces , two Drams ; Raisins stoned and slit , one ounce ; smal Bear , two pound ; put them into a Glass or stone flagon stopt with the best Cork ; set it in a very cold place , and stir it very often , but before you use it let it settle again , a whol day , then draw out the liquor for your ordinary drink . When the flagon is empty fil it again with beer but put not in a new quantity of Rhubarb . Moreover , The most noble Aperients which both help concoction , and repress unprofitable sweating , are French Wine , and Rhennish Wine . But if there be any fear of their heat in this tender age , they may be tempered with rosted Apples , Borage , or red Rose-water , adding a little Sugar and grated Nutmeg , let them be also taken in a lesser quantity and only at meals . They are likewise the most effectual Aperients , which do not only help concoction , but also strengthen the Tone of al the parts , especially of the Bowels . Among which we chiefly commend things made with steel , as wine made with steel , and the Electuary before named , and the like . Now although steel doth indeed effectually perform those things which we have said ; yet because it doth not in all respects answer to som other scopes of great moment in this affect , but doth more hurt sometimes in one particular , than it doth good in another ; we thought it expedient to subjoyn these following Cautions concerning the use therof . First , Seing that Steel is an enemy to the Lungs , and doth easily stir a cruel flux of flegmatick matter in tender Bodies , therfore you must totally abstain from the use therof , where there is any Cathar , Cough , obstruction of the Lungs , and much more , if there be any Inflamation , Pleurisie , Blood-spitting , or a proness of disposition to any of these affects . Secondly , Becaus Steel contributes little or nothing to the operation of the Blood : but on the contrary ( however it may attenuat the tough and flegmatick part thereof ) doth rather expedit the separation therof from the other mass of Blood by reason of the tart quality that is predominent in it , it cannot be admitted but with circumspection , especially that inequality of the Blood being so importunat and urgent . Thirdly , Seing that the attenuating , cutting and opening faculty in Steel is conjoyned with an apparent and extream driness and binding , and therfore perhaps doth more compact those humors , than dissolve and scatter them ; the use therof ought to be refrained , at least suspected in any considerable Alogotrophy of the parts . For the fear is lest it should bind too close and consolidate the short parts of the Bones & those that are too scantily nourished ; wherby afterwards they may becom less prompt and apt to grow in length : but the parts sticking out ( as also the convex sides of the Bones ) which are liberally nourished it cannot dissolve , and then there may be a jealousie that it will too much confirm them and make them stubborn ; namly by an extream thickning and hardning of them . Fourthly , In all acute Feavers the use of Steel is hurtful , because it over-dryeth and bindeth the Parts , yea , for that very regard that it restraineth Sweating , and makes the humors more fierce and sharp . These Cautions being rightly observed , we admit the use of Steel in this Affect , but becaus Mountebanks and Quacks cannot distinguish between the use and the abuse , we would not perswade any to make tryal of this noble Medicine without the advise and counsel of some prudent and knowing Physitian , becaus if it be not circumspectly administred , the danger is very great . Some other Aperients of less note may serve this scope ; as the Roots of Succhory or Borrage , or Conserve of their Flowers ; the Roots of Grass , Sparagus , Fernbrake , Madder ; the Leaves of Ceterach , Spleenwort , Maidenhair , &c. Among the Compounds Species , Diatr . santal . Diarrhod . abbat . &c. Or Take of the best Sugar three ounces , dissolve it in Rose Water and boyl it a little beyond the consistence of a Syrup , then ad Conserv of Barberies one ounce ; Diatri . Santal . and Diarrhod . Abbat . of each one dram ; pouder of Saffron , one grain ; mingle them and make your Electuary . The painful breeding and the aching of the Teeth are the familiar Symptoms of the Rachites ; and becaus they breed Feavers , unquietness , watchings , and other evils , they also deserve a peculiar mitigation ; if the Tooth therfore as it is working through the Gum puts the Child to very much pain , you must without delay ( unless it were done before ) appoint some universal evacuation : as a Vomit , which is thought to be a potent remedy against the Toothach . Now that may be moved by the only tickling of the Throat , putting in a Feather , or the Nurses Finger into the Childs mouth ; or else with rubbing the Tooth that is breaking forth with a Tobacco Leaf wrapped about the Nurses Finger , and a little moistned with Beer ; or lastly , by giving some vomiting draught above described . But this remedy is forbidden reiteration in regard that it too much may weaken the Stomach . The day following ( the pain persisting or returning ) some Cathartick Potion or Bolus among those above rehersed , or like unto those must be administred . After this universal Evacuation you must descend to Topical Remidies . Nurses are wont to rub the Gums with Corral polished for that purpose . But the Physitians do rather commend the Root of Marsh Mallows , which do mollifie and loosen the Gums that they may obtain the more easie passage . Others report it for a great secret to rub the aching Tooth with the Root of the sharpest Sorrel . Others very much commend the rubbing of that Gum where the Tooth is coming out with a Cocks Comb newley cut off , or with the hot Blood distilling from that Wound . We have had no experience of those things which they use to instill into the Ears ; in like manner , neither the Plaisters of Mastich , Olibanum , or red Lead , which in those of full growth are observed to stop the Rhewm . Others apply small Epispastick Plaisters behind the Ears , which perhaps compel back the matter that breeds the pain in the Teeth . But neither do we interpose our judgment concerning these things . Only when Universals are unavailable , we have recours to Hypnotical Remedies , which indeed by outward application profit little , but being taken inwards they are very helpful , especially being rightly prepared and duly corrected . Therfore when want of rest and watchings beget molestation , thus we proceed . Take Diascordium seven grains ; Syr. de Meconio , one dram and an half , or two drams ; Posset Drink made of Milk and white Wine , with a little Saffron , one ounce , or ten drams ; mingle them and give it at Bed-time the next night following after the Purgation . Take Ladanum , according to the London Dispensatory , half a grain ; the Cordial Pouder of the Claws of Crabs ten grains ; Conserve of Clove-gilliflowers one scruple ; with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Balm make a Bolus to be swallowed in the evening at sleeping time . Thus much of such things as correct the Symptoms . CHAP. XXXV . External Remedies . HAving finished the Disquisition of the matter and kinds of internal Remedies , we shall now direct our Discours to external Remedies . Which indeed we have reserved for the last place , not becaus they must perpetually be last put in execution , but becaus they are altogether of a different kind from the internal : now Universals are to be administred immediately after Evacuants , or at least after those that are electively Purgant , and withal with the Specifical Alterants , unto which kind they belong , although indeed as they are external , they differ from them . Now we desire that we may here be understood by external Remedies to signifie and intend every kind of Medicament which cannot properly be referred to Chyrurgery , or those things that are inwardly taken , provided that they have their use in the Cure of this Affect . Therfore we divide it into two Kinds , namely , The manner of Exercise , and things externally Applicable . The Manner , or Kinds of Exercise . All kinds of Exercise , unto which Children are accustomed , may be useful in their time and season . But becaus Children who are molested with the Rachites are somwhat avers from motion and by reason of their weakness of Spirit , and unaccustomedness of Exercise do scarce after the beginning of the cure , or indeed not at all endure violent motions ; therfore they must begin perpetually with gentle Exercises , and afterwards proceed by degrees to stronger ; in like manner at first they must continue but a short time , but afterwards a longer space without any intermission . We therfore distinguish Exercises into gentle , and vehement or Masculine . The gentle we refer first to the manner of lying down . Secondly , To the agitation of the Body in the Cradle . Thirdly , To the carrying them about in the Nurses Arms. Fourthly , To sedentary pastimes . First , Lying upon the Back among all the postures of the Body doth chiefly recede from Exercise , and is almost only allowable in the extream weakness of the Spirits , as in accute Feavers when the Spirits are spent , likewise in many cases of the Chest and Hypochondriacal parts , as frequently in an inflamation of the Liver , Spleen , Lungues , in a Pleurisie , in the growing of the Lungues with the Pleura , and an Imposthume , &c. The lying upon one side either right or left cometh neerest to the Supine Position , and participates very little of the Nature of Exercise . Wherfore it is also allowable in any great weakness of the Spirits , at least in regard of altering the posture of the Body , as also when a profound sleep is not expected . Moreover , it is somwhat profitable to strong Bodies in the time of the first or second sleep , after just internals still changing sides . But afterwards perhaps it is not so agreable unto , nor beneficial for them , especially when the Body is fully refreshed with sleep . For then that posture is best which draweth neerest to the Nature of Exercise . The Simple Lateral Position containeth somwhat more of Exercise , and is inconvenient for weak Bodies and such as are not used to it in the time of profound sleep : but otherwise it may be made familiar , if for a while they will accustom themselvs unto it . It is at all times good for strong Bodies , provided that a due care be had to alter and vary it . The lying on one side towards the Belly is laborious and troublesom , and not to be continued long by strong and robustious Bodies that are not used to it . But the molestation being overcome by custom , it is more easily tolerated : and becaus it easeth the pains in the Head , helpeth the Concoction of the Stomach , mitigateth the pains of the Chollick , and loosneth a costive Body , it may be somtimes useful when Nature is throughly satisfied with sleep , and in this affect it may supply the place of Exercise . For it somtimes hapneth in this Diseas , that Children for some time are not without disadvantage trusted to their own Feet , yea many times they gain more by rest than walking up and down . For walking rather confirmeth than cureth the bended Joynts ; but lying down , when the parts are well swathed , conduceth not a little to their erection . Then again , lying down helpeth very much to stretch and lengthen the short parts , as may be perceived by the growth of the parts in length after a Diseas . Thirdly , Lying down , in regard of the common Coverings of the whol Body , advanceth an equal dispersion of the heat through all the parts . Lastly , lying down , if you observe a right way of placing and making the Bed , may contribute very much to correct the crookning of the Back-bone and the whol Body , for when they lie upon the gibbous and bunched Side , a little bag made for the same purpose may be laid under the parts sticking out , and so made fit that the gibbous parts may in a manner sustain the weight of the whol Body , and so they may be compelled as it were to straightness . But when Children roul to the other side , the bed should be so made , that if the little Pillow or Bay be taken away the hollow part should scarce touch the bed unless he conform himself to a straight line , that by his weight it may be depressed to a straightness . Secondly , That kind of exercise which is performed by the rocking of the Cradle somwhat emulates this lying down . The Cradles are sustained upon two Arches , or two parts of a Circle : now the more they have of a Circle , the more effectually they exercise the Infant . This motion in time of sleep must be intermitted , or at least remitted ; but whilst the Child waketh it must be somtimes intended , and somtimes remitted . It is most profitable for weak Infants that can scarce stand upon their Feet , or are otherwise hindred from waking . Thirdly , The bearing them about in the Nurses Arms is almost agreable to the same Children ; and under the same conditions : in like manner the rejoycing of the Child whilst the Nurs singeth , either as it sits in her Lap , or is held up in her Hands , as also the tossing of it up and down , and waving of it to and fro , and if the Child be strong by holding it gently up by the Hands , if it be weak , under the Arms , yet so that the Thighs and the whol Body may hang down . Also the drawing of the Children backward and forward upon a Bed or a Table between two Nurses , the one holding it by a Hand , the other by a Foot. The two last motions seem to contribute somwhat to the erection of the crooked or bended Back-bone , especially if the Hand which is laid upon the depressed Shoulder , and the Foot which is belonging to the elevated Hip be drawn with more strength and vehemence than the other hand or foot . To the same end also tendeth the lifting up of the Child , taking him by his Feet only , so that the trunk of his Body and his Head may for a time hang down in an inverted posture ; although indeed this action may also seem in some manner to relate unto the growing to of the Liver , if any such at that time be : as also that convolution of the Body , whereby the Head being lowermost the Feet are lifted up ; and then again the Head being lifted up the whol Body is inverted . Hitherto also may be referred that rouling of the Child , which som use , upon a Bed or Table , the Body being laterally declined : which we more approve if it be not rouled quite round about , but only backwards and forwards , laying a little hard Cushion underneath , wheron the gibbous part may rest , & sustain the weight of the Body . This exercise being rightly practised doth help much to straighten the Body . Fourthly , Sedentery Games and pastimes are the least profitable among all exercises for Children that have the Rachites , and indeed they are only allowable to still and quiet them . But the more beneficial wil be to tempt them to a frequent use of their Feet by playing some little Ball or Cat before them that they may be often kicking them . But if the Body of the Child be crooked , such sports must be invented as may allure him to move his Body to the contrary side . When therfore one Shoulder is higher than another hold up som Gewgaw or Rattle before the Child that he may stretch out the Hand belonging to the lowest Shoulder to reach after the offered object . But a thousand such like inventions may be found out , and we leave them to the Nurses industry . The Masculine Exercises of greater note we reduce to these three Titles . 1 To Going . 2 To an Artificial hanging of the Body . 3 To Friction , rubbing , and contrectation of the Hypocondries and the Abdomen . First , Ostentation or waking may be numbred amongst the more noble Exercises . For Children that are big and strong , and used to run up and down every day , do by walking and stirring about , the more easily rid away this Diseas . But this kind of Exercise must be refused unto them whose Joynts are not knit and confirmed , and whose Ankles , Knees & Back are so weak that they cannot sustain the Body . For when Children by the negligence of their Nurses are too soon committed to their Feet , it easily coms to pass , that they suffer those Joynts to be bended either inwards or outwards , backwards or forwards , and consequently they are the occasion of that deformity which befalleth the Bodies of most men and women . Moreover , those Children which have already contracted such a bending in their joynts , either by the natural weakness and loosness of the Ligaments , or by the bad usage or indiligence of their Nurses , must be trusted to exercise their Legs , till some splents or other instruments be provided , which may be able to erect the bended Joynts and to keep them in an erected posture . The driving of Children up and down in their Coaches or Chariots is much to the same purpose , provided that they be so contrived that there be no danger of stumbling or overthrowing . Secondly , The artificial suspension of the Body is performed by the help of an Instrument cunningly made with swathing Bands , first crossing the Breast and coming under the Armpits , then about the Head and under the Chin , and then receiving the hands by two handles , so that it is a pleasure to see the Child hanging pendulous in the Air , and moved to and fro by the Spectators . This kind of Exercise is thought to be many waies conducible in this Affect , for it helpeth to restore the crooked Bones , to erect the bended Joynts , and to lengthen the short Stature of the Body . Moreover , it exciteth the vital Heat , and withal allureth a plentiful distribution of the Nourishment to the external and first affected parts : and in the mean time it is rather a pleasure than a trouble to the Child . Some that the parts may the more be stretched , hang Leaden Shoos upon the Feet , and fasten weights to the Body , that the parts may the more easily be extended to an equal length . But this exercise is only proper for those that are strong . Thirdly , Friction or rubbing may in some manner be likewise referred to Masculine Exercises : nor indeed in respect of any active motion in the Child requisite to the administration therof ( for it is performed by an action of the Nurs rather than of the Child ) but in respect of a like force and efficacy which it hath in the curing of this Affect . Now Friction seemeth to be twofold , as partly belonging to the kind of Exercise , and partly to those things which are outwardly to be applied , for which caus we have reserved it unto this place , that it might be the last in the number of the Exercises , and immediately precede the external applications . This must be done ( at least in the Winter time ) by a warm fire , the Child being in all respects well fortified from the injuries of the weather , and the violences of the cold Ayr. Some Nurses administer this Friction with a hot hand , others with Linnen Cloathes dried and heated ; others with woolen Cloathes ; and others again with a little Brush , and indeed some do most commend the Brush , and prefer it before the other waies , but becaus there seemeth to be so little difference in all the waies , we approve them all , and leave the choice to the Nurses wisdom . But let them begin this Friction at the Back Bone , the Child being laid upon his Belly , and let them stir their Hands now upwards , now downwards , now on each side , then to the Thighs , Hips , Legs , Ankles , the Soals of the Feet , and all the parts of the Body , those excepted where there is a sticking out of the Bones , and there let them rub the hollow part of them . This action must not be continued beyond a moderate ruddiness raised in the parts , lest the Natural heat should be scattred , rather than cherished . This kind of exercise is most agreable to weak Children ; and such as are scarce able to stand or go . For it supplieth the defect of running up and down , exciteth the Natural heat , summoneth the Vital , and attracteth the Nourishment to the affected parts . Yet we grant that Friction doth not so powerfully summon the heat and nourishment to the Flesh of the Muscles , although perhaps it doth more to the Skin , as exercise doth properly so called , and consequently that it must yield in dignity and nature to true exercises . To Friction also belongeth that contrectation of the Belly , or of the Abdomen and the Hypochondries , somtimes lifting up the Bowels , somtimes depressing them , somtimes removing them towards the right , somtimes towards the left hand , and somtimes thrusting in the tops of the Fingers under the Bastard Ribs . And Physitians hope , and not without reason , that by this action they may deliver the Liver from any preternatural growing with the Peritoneum , if any such should chance to be . And here we note by the way that such growing of that Bowel may easily happen in this affect by reason of the greatness of the Liver and the stretching of the Hypochondriacal parts , wherupon the Peritoneum and the Membrane of the Liver are are most neerly and strictly conjoyned , and being conjoyned may remain long in the same Position , and so by the help of time they may easily grow together . This growing together in as much as it dependeth ( as we have said ) upon the stretching of the Hypochondries , and the bigness of the Liver , it may not incongruously be referred to the secondary Essence of this Diseas , namely , to the organical parts viciated , among which it deserves to be reckoned , although above we chanced to omit it in its proper place , and therfore we thought good to mention it here . Thus much of Exercises , now follow the External Applications . CHAP. XXXVI . Things to be Externally Applied . THese remedies ( as we have said ) do not only prerequire Friction , but for the most part they are administred with a gentle Friction . Now they are either General , or Universal , respecting all parts alike , or Particular , and dedicated to certain Regions of the Body . The matter of the Universals is almost the same with that which we have propounded above in the Chapterof Specifical Alterant Remedies : but the matter of the particulars must be distinguished according to the variety of the Regions of the Body unto which they are applied . The forms of either kind seem to be common , and they are five in number , Liquors , Oyls , Liniments , Oyntments , Playsters : although Plaisters are dedicated rather to certain parts , and never are at once applied to the whol Body . Liquors that have been commended by long experience in this Affect are almost all kinds of Wine ; but especially Muskadine . But some do prefer the Pruisian Beer , which indeed may help much to strengthen and consolidate the Parts , but very little or nothing at all to effect the equation of the Blood , or an equal distribution of it . The same judgment is also to be made of Aligant , as also of red Wine . Some instead of Wine use ordinary Aqua vitae , which is beleeved to be nothing inferior to Wine , Decoctions also may be prepared for the same use . As , Take the Roots of Royal Osmond , the Leaves of Sage , the Flowers of Marigolds , the Leaves of Bay-tree , Pauls Betony , Hartstongue , of each half an handful ; Rosemary , red Roses dried , of each one pugil ; boyl them in Fountain Water , and ordinary Aqua vitae , of each a pound , to the consumption of the third part ; strain it and keep for your use . Or Take the roots of the male Fernbrake one ounce , the leaves of royal Osmond , Clary , Bay tree , Sage , Pauls Betony , of each half a handful , infuse them in some Wine , and keep the strained liquor for your use . But these Liquors are seldom or never administred alone , but must be mixt with equal parts of Oyls , Liniments , or Ointments ; and indeed they must be used before a warm fire , and rubbed on with a hot hand til they be dry . Compound Oyls such as are approved in this Affect are very few , and those ineffectual : but there are many Simple Oyls , as Oyl of Earth-worms , Chamamile , Marygold flowers , Pauls Betony , Neats-foot Oyl , unto which you may also ad Oyl of Foxes , Oyl of Whelps , Oyl of Swallows , provided that these last be prepared Simply by themselves without any commixture of extream hot ingredients . Oyl of Exeter , although some Practitioners use it , and though it be a little hotter then is fit to be used alone to so tender an age as is troubled with this Diseas , and so are other things which are vulgarly used , as Oyl of Castoreum , or Jacobi de Manliis , and Ung. Antiparalyticis , and other Ointments , as , de Nervino , Martiato , Aregon , and the like . And the reason is , because such a numness afflicts not these as it doth such as are Paralitical , nor the same Defect of Vital Spirits , nor the same unequal distribution of nourishment . But because this is a new Diseas , if any desire Oyls , Ointments , or Liniments proper to the Evil , let him make use of a right Method , an able Physitian , a specifical way either of Oyls or Ointments as we shal shew you by these examples : Take the leaves of red Sage , Betony , Pimpernel , Marygold flowrs , of each two handfuls : the roots of royal Osmund six ounces , May Butter three pound , white Wine half a pound : cut the Herbs , bruise the Roots , and boil them according to art til the Wine be consumed : Afterwards strain them being yet hot , and put to them oyl of Nutmegs drawn by expression one ounce and an half , mingl them diligently , and after setling , casting away the dregs , make your Ointment , which you may reserve in a glass Vessel for your use . Or , Take the leaves of Brooklime , Chamomile , Watercresses , garden Scurvygrass , Pauls Betony , Motherwort , Maiden-hair , Hartstongue , Ceterach , Bayleavs , the tops of Mint , red Sage , Rosemary , Ivy-berries , of each half a handful : the Roots of royal Osmund four ounces , Muscadale half a pound , May Butuer three pound : cut the Leaves , bruis the Berries , and boil them all to the consumption of the Wine , strain it whilst it is hot , and separating the pure substance from the setlings , make an Ointment according to art . Or , Take the leavs of red Sage , Pauls Betony , Hartstongue , stinking Gladon , of each two handfuls : the roots of royal Osmond six ounces : the tops of Lavender , Rosemary , Bay-leavs , of each a handful : common Aquae vilae , one pound : Oyl of Neats-feet , and Foxes , of each half a pound : Deers-suet , or the suet of an Ox , Oyl of Worms , of each one pound , boil them to the consumption of the Aquae vitae : strain out the Ointment whilst it is hot , and making a seperation of the dregs , keep it for your use . Fourthly , Take the green leavs of royal Osmond , six handfuls : Pimpernels , Morigold-flowrs , the leavs of red Sage , Clary , Mother-wort , Brook-lime , Watercresses , of each a handful : the leavs of Rosemary , Bay , of each half a handful : chop them together very smal , and beat them diligently in a Marble or Wooden Morter , with a wooden Pestle , with six pound of unsalted Butter , and so let them stand fourteen days , then melt them gently in a Bath , and as soon as they begin to be hot , strain them , and then put in a new quantity of Herbs as before : at length strain and purify your Ointment , and keep it for occasions . To these general external Remedies som particular ones relating to som certain parts of the Body may be sub-joyned : as if the region of the Abdomen , especially the Hypocondria , be stretched , hard and swelled , and this stretching hardness , and swelling would not yeild to a Purgation though rightly administred , then you must proceed to Local Remedies : As , Take Oyl of Capers , Wormwood , Elder , of each one ounce : of the general Ointment first described , one ounce and an half : mingle them and make a Liniment . Or , Take Ointment of the opening juyces Foesius three ounces , the first general Ointment two ounces , mix them together and make them one Ointment : also Oyl of Saxifrage made of a manifold infusion , and boiling of the bruised Herb in common Oyl is much to be commended to be mixed with it . In the time of using it , this and the like Liniments or Unguents may be mingled for penetration sake with som appropriat liquor : As , Take the flowers of Elder , the flowers of red Sage , Bay-berries bruised , white Sanders slightly beaten to pouder , of each two drams , white Wine two pound , steep them for three days in a cold place in a glass vessel accuratly stopt with Cork , and shake it twice a day : when you use it , strain as much as will serve your present occasion , then stop your vessel again . Or , if you desire a stronger , Take the roots of white Bryony well dryed and sliced , Bay-berries , Goos-dung , of each two drams : Cummin-seeds one dram : the leavs of red Sage , the flowrs of Elder , of each one pugil ; boil them in one pound and a half of Rhenish-wine to a pound : keep the Decoction in a cold place diligently stopped . These and the like Liquors mingled with the Oyntment , and heated at the fire , must be rubbed upon the Abdomen , and especially the Hypochondries , even to driness . Let the Nurse also having well warmed her hands , handle those parts gently , somtimes pressing the Bowels upwards , somtimes downwards , somtimes to the right hand , and somtimes to the left , according to our former Directions . The most galent thing of all is the Balsom of Tolu mixed with any Oyntment or Plaister , and so applied to the Region of the Back either in form of an Oyntment or Playster . Plaisters also seem to contribute somthing . As Take three ounces of Ceratum santalinum ; Gum Ammoniacum dissolved in Rhennish Wine , or in som other medicated wine above described , purified and boyled again to a thickness , one ounce : make your Plaister according to art . Spread part of this upon Leather and lay it upon the right Hypochondry , or els the left , if the hardness be there most sensible , which indeed is very seldom . Or Take the Juyces of Brooklime , Watercresses , Garden-Scurvygrass , Wormwood , the bark of Elder , the roots of the male Fernbrake , of each one ounce : Let the Juyces be purified with a gentle heat , and being extracted reduce them to a thick body , then ad one dram & an half of Mace , and two drams of yellow Sanders in pouder . Take of this Mixture one ounce and an half : Gum Ammoniac . dissolved in Wine and boyled to a body four ounces . Mingle them bot , and stir them continually till they begin to wax cool and hard , and make a Plaister to be applied as the former . Moreover , when the Lungs are il affected many times a peculiar pectoral Plaister is very useful . As Take Oyl of Violets , white Lillies , and the Ointment of Orenge flowers , of each one ounce : Mingle them and make a Liniment to be rubbed with a hot hand upon the Breast , laying a Lawn Paper over it lined with Wool or linen cloth . To this Liniment you may ad a smal quantity of Natural Balsom . Or Take two ounces Unguent . Pectorale ; an ounce and an half of simple Ointment of Liquoris : one ounce of Oyl of Violets . Mingle them and make a Liniment to be used after the same manner . The Ointment of Liquoris is thus made . Take new and Juycy Liquoris four ounces : new unsalted Butter washt in Rose water one pound : slice the Liquoris and beat it wel with the Butter in a stone Morter , afterwards fry them , then strain and squeeze them , and repeat the same labor thrice with a new quantity of Liquoris . Again , Som Plaisters may be prepared proper against the weakness of the Back , which very frequently hapneth in this Affect . In the Shops you may have the Plaister of Betony , and Diachalcitheos , unto which nevertheless when you use them , you must ad Mastich and Olibanum in pouder of each half a dram : the Plaister also which is called Flos Unguentum may hither be referred , provided that you omit the Camphire , in like manner also Emplastrum Nervinum . Or Take two ounces of the first general Oyntment ; five of the Herbs that are contained in that Composition , cut and chopped very smal ; Yellow Wax four ounces ; the purest Rosin eight ounces : the Oyntment , Rosin , and Wax , being melted ad the Herbs and according to art make a Plaistrr . Or Take fifteen ounces of the third general Oyntment ; Litharge of Gold beaten smal and sifted nine ounces ; boyl them together continually stirring them to the consistence of a Plaister ; then ad Wax , Burgundy Pitch , of each three ounces ; Oyl of Nutmegs by ▪ expression three drams ; Mastich , Olibanum , Mirrh , of each one dram and an half ; Costorium half a dram ; white Vitriol in pouder half an ounce ; make your Plaister according to art . In like manner some commend a Liniment for the weakness of the Back-bone which consisteth of Gelly of Harts-horn , made with such things as strengthen the Sinews , adding the Flowers of Sage , and the Roots of our Ladies Seal . In the time of anointing mingle therwith a little Oyl of Nutmegs by expression , or Oyl of Worms , or Mans Grass . And thus much of external Remedies . FINIS . A Table of the Chapters contained in this Treatise . CHAP. I. THE Antiquity and first Origin of this Diseas , the Name of it , and the Derivation of the Name . Pag. 1 CHAP. II. Anotomical Observations collected from the Dissection and Inspection of Bodies subdued and killed by this Diseas . p. 8 CHAP. III. Certain Suppositions are proposed for the easier finding out the Essence of the Diseas . First of the Essence of Health . Secondly , of the Essence of a Diseas . Thirdly , of a threefold Division of Health and Diseases . The Explication of the third Division , and the Use of the same . The Description of a Natural Constitution , and the Exaltation of it . The Fourth Supposition of the Combination of three Constitutions in the same parts . p. 17 CHAP. IV. That the Essence of this Diseas consists not in the Animal or Vital , but in the Natural Constitution ; not as Organical , but as Similar : Three Limitations are propounded . p. 26 CHAP. V. The proposed Opinion is examined by Parts . First , That this Diseas is a cold Distemper . An Objection , and the Answer thereunto ; That it is moist : that it consisteth in the penury or paucity of the Spirits . An Objection , with the Answer . Finally , That this Diseas consisteth in the stupefaction of the Spirits . p. 36 CHAP. VI. Of the Part first affected in this Diseas . p. 45 CHAP. VII . Of the secondary Essence of this Diseas . p. 57 CHAP. VIII . The secondary Essence of this Diseas in the Vital Constitution . p. 72 CHAP. IX . The viciated Generation of the Vital spirits in this Affect , and whether that fault be a part of the secondary Essence ? p. 75 CHAP. X. The viciated Distribution of the Vital Spirits in this Affect , and whether it be a part of the secondary Essence thereof ? p. 80 CHAP. XI . The Inequality of the Distribution of the Bloud in this Affect ? p. 94 CHAP. XII . The faults of the Vital Participativ Constitution in this Affect . p. 99 CHAP. XIII . The Organical faults of the Natural Constitution in this Affect . p. 108 CHAP. XIV . The secondary Essence of this Diseas in the Animal Constitution . p. 144 CHAP. XV. The Causes of the Rachites . And first those things which concern the Parents . p. 151 CHAP. XVI . The Causes of this Diseas incident to Children after their birth . p. 163 CHAP. XVII . Precedent Diseases which may be the Cause of this Diseas . p. 180 CHAP. XVIII . The former Question . p. 187 CHAP. XIX . The latter Question . Why this Diseas hapneth more frequently in England , than in other Countries ? And whether it be Natural to English-men ? p. 202 CHAP. XX. The Differences of the Diseas , called the Rachites . p. 215 CHAP. XXI . The Signs of the Rachites , and first the Diagnostical Signs . p. 228 CHAP. XXII . The Signs of the Differences of the Rachites , or the Diacritical Signs thereof . p. 241 CHAP. XXIII . The Prognostical Signs in the Diseas of the Rachites . p. 251 CHAP. XXIV . The Method to Practice and Indications in general . p. 257 CHAP. XXV . Indications Curative . p. 279 CHAP. XXVI . Indications Preservative . p. 282 CHAP. XXVII . Indications Conservative , or Vital . p. 284 CHAP. XXVIII . The Use and right Administrations of the Indications aforesaid . p 302 CHAP. XXIX . The Meddical matter answering to the Indications proposed , and first the Chyrurgical . p. 310 CHAP. XXX . Of the Pharmacental matter , and first of such things as clense the first Passages . p. 322 CHAP. XXXI . Remedies Preparatory , and their Use . p. 330 CHAP. XXXII . Remedies Electively Evacuant . p. 335 CHAP. XXXIII . Specifical Alterent Medicines . p. 340 CHAP. XXXIV . Remedies that correct the Symptoms . p. 349 CHAP. XXXV . External Remedies . p. 357 CHAP. XXXVI . Things to be Externally Applyed . p. 366 FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A86032-e1740 * A most loathsome and horrible Disease in the Hair , unbeard of in former times , bred by modern luxury and excess : It seizeth specially upon Women ; and by reason of a viscous venimous humour , glues together ( as it were ) the hair of the head with a prodigious ugly folding & entanglement : somtimes taking the form of a great Snake , sometimes of many little serpents : full of nastiness , vermine , and noysome smel : And that which is most to be admired , and never eye saw before , pricked with a needle , they yeeld bloody drops . And at the first spreading of this dreadful Disease in Poland , all that cut off this horrible and snakie hair , lost their eyes , or the humor falling down upon other part of the body , tortured them extreamly It began first , not many years ago , in Poland : It is now entered into many parts of Germany H Saxo ▪ Professor of Physick in Padua . ‡ A Disease in the head , coming frō Rhewm . Notes for div A86032-e2180 ‡ That part of the brest where the ribs meet . ‡ A thin and smooth skin which cloatheth the ribs in the inner side . 
A53913	----	The compleat midwife's practice enlarged in the most weighty and high concernments of the birth of man containing a perfect directory or rules for midwives and nurses : as also a guide for women in their conception, bearing and nursing of children from the experience of our English authors, viz., Sir Theodore Mayern, Dr. Chamberlain, Mr. Nich. Culpeper ... : with instructions of the Queen of France's midwife to her daughter ... / by John Pechey ... ; the whole illustrated with copper plates. Pechey, John, 1655-1716. 1698 Approx. 687 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 192 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A53913 Wing P1022 ESTC R37452 12350631 ocm 12350631 59975 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A53913) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 59975) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 220:7) The compleat midwife's practice enlarged in the most weighty and high concernments of the birth of man containing a perfect directory or rules for midwives and nurses : as also a guide for women in their conception, bearing and nursing of children from the experience of our English authors, viz., Sir Theodore Mayern, Dr. Chamberlain, Mr. Nich. Culpeper ... : with instructions of the Queen of France's midwife to her daughter ... / by John Pechey ... ; the whole illustrated with copper plates. Pechey, John, 1655-1716. Chamberlen, Hugh. Culpeper, Nicholas, 1616-1654. Boursier, Louise Bourgeois, ca. 1563-1636. Mayerne, Théodore Turquet de, Sir, 1573-1655. The fifth edition corrected, and much enlarged. [16], 352 p., [5] leaves of plates : ill., port. Printed for H. Rhodes ... J. Philips ... J. Taylor ... and K. Bentley ..., London : 1698. "Rare secrets brought to light, which for many years were locked up in the breast of ... Sir Theodore Mayern ... London, 1696" (p. [291]-326) has special t.p. The author's name appears after the edition statement. Advertisement on p. [8]-[9]. Reproduction of original in Yale University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Obstetrics -- England -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-11 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2006-11 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion The expert , and famous madam LOVYS BOURGEOIS Midwife to the Queene of France . THE Compleat Midwife's PRACTICE ENLARGED , In the most weighty and high concernments of the BIRTH of MAN. Containing a perfect DIRECTORY , or Rules for Midwives and Nurses . As also a Guide for Women in their Conception , Bearing and Nursing of Children : From the Experience of our English Authors . Viz. Sir Theodore Mayern , Dr. Chamberlain , Mr. Nich. Culpeper . And others of Forreign Nations . With Instructions of the Queen of France's Midwife to her Daughter , a little before her death , touching the practice of the said Art. As also a farther Discovery of those Secrets kept close in the Breast of Sir Theodore Mayern , Mr. Nicholas Culpeper , and other English Writers , not made publick till now . The Fifth Edition Corrected , and much Enlarged , By JOHN PECHET , Fellow of the College of Physicians , London . The whole Illustrated with Copper Plates . London , Printed for H. Rhodes at the Corner of Bride-Lane , in Fleet-street , J. Philips at the King's Arms , J. Taylor at the Ship in St. Paul's Church Yard , and K. Bentley , in Russel-street , Covent Garden . 1698. THE PREFACE By Several PRACTITIONERS in and about the City of LONDON . IT is high time , since there have been already published many Treatises in this kind , for us to declare our thoughts for the publick good . We have perused all that have been in this nature in English , and find them strangely deficient , so crowded with unnecessary Notions , and dangerous Mistakes , that we thought it fit to give you warning of them , to prevent for the future , the many unfortunate Mischiefs attending upon ignorance of these Matters . It is admirable to us , that our Country should be so much deluded , to build all their practice on such Authors , that have not at all conduced to any considerable advantage in this so necessary and useful Art , as the preserving of Mankind . How many miserable Volumes have these late times brought forth ? Not to disparage any that have deserved , but in so weighty a Concernment as this , we must stand upon our integrity . There hath been a reasonable intention in the publishers of some Books , viz. The Birth of Man , the most Ancient , but very much unfurnished ; as also the Books of Child-birth , The Expert Midwife , the worst that hath been written in that kind , in French ; and it 's almost a Miracle to us , that Mr. Culpeper , a Man whom we otherways respect , should descend so low , as to borrow his imperfect Treatise from those wretched Volumes , some of which are before mentioned ; and we must deal faithfully with you , that , that small piece of his , intituled , The Directory for Midwifes , is the most desperately deficient of them all ; except he writ it for necessity , he could certainly have never been so idle to have exposed it to the light . Now , to give you a true information of what we have here done for your good , we shall not only justifie what is here contain'd from our own Experiences , but fully demonstrate from the Writings of the best Practisers both of the French , Spanish , and Italians , and other Nations ; and we must clearly confess , that we are highly obliged to the incomparable labours of that most Famous Woman of the World , Madam Louise Burgeois , late Midwife to the Queen of France : The praises that we read of all those that ever heard of her , are not so much a flourish , as truth ; for her reasons are solid experiences , and her witnesses have been all of the most eminent Persons of France ; and not only of her , but as we have already exprest , of the most excellent known Men and Women of this Art of other Countries : It 's upon this account that we break the barriers , and boldly stand the brunt of all Censures . The chief occasion of this Book , is , to make it a great Exemplary , and School , where Medicine married to the Midwife's industry , may teach every one the admirable effects of this art of Midwifry . And now knowing , Reader , that the Receipts herein contain'd , which have ever had happy successes , are not made publick to the World on any other design , than for the assistance of such persons , whom either the want of fortune , or opportunity denieth such sudden helps , neither can we be without bleeding hearts , if we but consider how many have been lost by the unskilfulness of those that attempted this great Work ; nor should we have prostrated our reputation and private experiences , but to correct the frequent mistake of most Midwives , who , resting too boldly upon the common way of delivering Women , neglect all the wholesome and profitable Rules of Art , which might concern them in the occult Diseases of Women , as also of the Anatomical parts of the Body . Thus having discharged our Duty , we have no more to write , but refer you to the Book it self . We are the hearty Well-wishers of your good , R.C. J.D. M.S. T.B. W.C. M.H. ADVERTISEMENT TO THE READER . THE Bookseller designing another Edition of this Midwifry , took care to have the Anatomick part compleated , and the whole Enlarged considerably , as may appear to any one that will compare the Fourth Edition with this . It is a plain and useful Treatise of Midwifry , and is moreover stock'd with great variety of approved Remedies for the Diseases of Women and Children , and therefore may well deserve to be accounted the best Book extant upon this Subject . Books lately Printed for R. Bentley , J. Phillips , H. Rhodes , and J. Taylor . 1. THE New World of Words ; or , an Vniversal English Dictionary . Containing the proper Significations , and Derivations of all words from other Languages . Together with the Definitions of all those Forms that conduce to the Understanding of any of the Arts or Sciences . Collected by E. P. The Fifth Edition , with large Editions , and Improvements from the best English and Forreign Authors . A Work very necessary for Strangers , as well as our own Country-men , to the right Understanding of what they Discourse , Write , or Read. 2. The Grounds and Occasions of the Contempt of the Clergy and Religion . Enquired into , in a Letter to R. L. with Observations on the Answer thereto , in a Letter to the same , to which are added . Considerations on Mr. Hobbs's State of Nature . With several other pieces of the same Author . 3. Aesop's Fables , with their Morals in Prose and Meeter , Grammatically Translated : Illustrated with Pictures and Emblems . Together with the History of his Life . The 13 th Edition , by W. D. Price 2 s. 4. The Queen's Closet opened , being Incomparable Secrets in Physick , Chyrurgery , Cookery , Preserving , Candying , &c. Which were presented to the Queen , by the most experienc'd Persons of the Times ; many whereof were had in esteem , when Her Majesty pleased to descend to private Recreations . Price 2 s. 5. The English Rudiments for the Latin Tongue , Explain'd by way of Question and Answer , which are so form'd , that a Child , omitting altogether the Questions , may learn only the Answers , and be fully instructed in the Rudiments of the Latine Tongue , By W. Dugard , Price 1 s. 6. The School of Physick , or the Experimental Practice of the whole Art ; a Work very useful and necessary for the information of all in Physick , Chyrurgery , Chymistry , &c. By N. Culpeper , late Student in Physick . With on account of the Author's Life . The Contents . OF the Genitals or Vessels dedicated to Generation in men or women . Page 1 Of the Vessels of preparation . p. 2 Of the Parastatae or Vessels where the blood is first changed . p. 5 The use of the preparing Vessels . p. 4 Of the Testicles in general . p. 6 Of the Tunicles of the Stones . p. 8 Of the suspensory Muscles . p. 9 Of the substance and temper of the Stones . p. 10 Of the actions of the Testicles . p. 11 Of the Vtility of the Testicles , and their parts . p. 12 Of the Vessels that casteth forth the Seed . p. 14 Of the Seminary Bladders . p. 15 Of the Kernelly Prostatae , or forestanders . p. 17 Of the structure of the Yard . p. 21 Of the several parts , constituting the Yard . p. 22 Of the action of the Yard . p. 26 Of the use of the Yard in general . ibid. Of the use of the parts constituting the Yard . p. 27 Of the Genitals of Women . p. 29 Of those parts called Nemphae , and the Clytoris . p. 30 Of the fleshy knobs , and the greater neck of the Womb. p. 33 Of the Hymen . p. 34 Of the Vessels that run through the neck of the Womb. p. 36 Of the fabrick of the Womb. p. 37 Of the preparing Vessels in Women . p. 40 Of the stones in Women . p. 41 Of the deferent , or ejaculatory Vessels . p. 45 Of the actions and uses of the Genital parts in Women . p. 48 Of the action of the Clytoris , p. 49 Of the action and use of the neck of the Womb. ibid. Of the uses of the Vessels running thro' the neck of the womb . p. 50 Of the actions of the Womb. p. 50 Of the Vtility of the Womb. p. 51. Of the Vtility of the preparing Vessels in Women . p. 52 Of the Vtility of the Stones . ibid. Of the signs of Conception . p. 53 Whether she hath conceived a Male. p. 56 Whether a Female . ibid. Of the Conception of Twins . p. 57 Of false Conception . ibid. How Women ought to govern themselves , in the time of their going with Child . p. 63 The Womb-Cake . p. 85. Of the mixture of the Seed of both Sexes , as also of its substance and form . p. 96. Of the three Tunicles which the Birth is wrapt in , in the Womb. p. 97. Of the true generation of the parts , and the increase of them , according to the several days and seasons . p. 98 Of the nourishment of the Birth in the Womb. p. 102 Of the condition of the Infant in the Womb , in the 6 , 7 , and 8 month . p. 103 Of the situation of the Child in the womb . ibid. Of Midwives . p. 107 What ought to be observed when she is near the time of her lying down . p. 108 How to expell the Collick from Women in Child-bed . p. 110 How the Midwife may know when the pains of Travel do seize on a Woman . p. 111 Of the falling down of the Waters , a good while before the Woman Travels . ibid. What the Midwife ought to do in time of Travel . p. 112 How to draw forth the Secondines . p. 114 What may be given to a Woman in Travel . ibid. How to put the Womb again into its place . p. 115 Against the extream loss of blood , which happens to women , immediately after their delivery . p. 116 What is to be done to a woman presently after her Delivery . p. 117 Of Women that have a great deal of blood , and purge not neither in their Travel nor after . p. 118 Of those who have but a little blood . p. 120 What is to be done to the Infant . ibid. How to govern Women in Child-bed . p. 121 Of the bathings that a Woman is to use for the first eight days of her Lying-in . p. 122 How a Midwife ought to govern her self , in case a Woman be to be deliver'd of two Children . ibid. Of the danger that a Woman hath , to purge her self for the first days of her Lying-in p. 124 Of the second washing for Women . ibid. What is to be done to Infants as soon as they are born . p. 125 Of the last Washing for Women . p. 126 Of an Astringent for women , when they shall have occasion . 127 To make Cere-Cloaths for Women . ibid. To cleanse a Woman before she rises . ibid. How a woman lying in of her first Child , may avoid the gripings of her belly . p. 128 The Queen of France , her Receipt . p. 129 Certain Precepts hindring the delay and difficulty of bringing forth . ibid. How the Secondines are to be hasten'd out . p. 132 Pills for that purpose . p. 134 Of cases of extremity ; and first , what is to be done to a woman , who in her Travel is accompanied with a flux of blood , and with Convulsions . p. 135 Of ordering the woman after she is delivered p. 148 What is to be done to the Breast , Belly , and lower parts of the woman in Child-bed . p. 150 An Ointment . p. 151 An Ointment to keep the Milk from clotting . ibid. A Fomentation much commended . ibid. Of the choice of a good Nurse . p. 153 What is to be done in the extream parts of the Child . p. 154 What is to be done to such Children as are troubled with Flegm . p. 155 What is to be done to Children that have their Cods full of wind . ibid. How to take away the Canker out of the Infants mouth . 156 What is to be done to Children whose Intestines are fallen . ibid. To make an ointment to strengthen the thighs and legs of a Child , and to make him go . p. 157 Of the relaxations of the Matrix , and the cause . ibid. Of a Disease that happens by reason of the fall of the Matrix . p. 159. To remedy the fall of the Fundament in Infants . p. 160 Of the Diseases of Women : and first of the inflammation of the Breast . ibid. Of Windy Tumours in the breasts . p. 169 Of Swelling from Milk. p. 164 Of the watry Tumour in the Breast . p. 172 Of the Kernel in the Breast . p. 174 Of the Scirrhus of the Breast . p. 176 Of the Cancer in the Breasts . p. 183 Of the greatness of the Breasts . p. 186 Of the defect , abundance , and coagulation of the Milk. 187 Of the Diseases of the neck of the Womb ; and first of the Disease called Tentigo . p. 188 Of the narrowness of the neck of the Womb. p. 189 Of Wheals , Condyloma's of the Womb , and of Hemorrhoids . p. 191 Of the Vulcers of the neck of the Womb. p. 194 Of the Womb being out of temper . p. 200 Of the narrowness of the Vessels of the womb . p. 203 Of the puffing up of the Womb. p. 204 Of the inflammation of the Womb. p. 206 Of the Scirrhus of the Womb. p. 209 Of the Dropsie of the Womb. p. 210 Of the falling of the Womb. p. 211 Of the ascent of the Matrix , as also of the Wounds and Vlcers of the same . p. 213 Of the pain of the Womb. p. 215 Of the suppression of the Flowers . p. 216 Of the dropping of the flowers , and the difficulty of their coming down . p. 220 Of the discolouring of the Flowers . p. 221 Of the inordinate flux of the Flowers . p. 222 Of the over-abundance of the Courses . p. 224 Of the Whites and Gomorrhea in Wom●n . p. 226 Of the Green-Sickness . p. 228 Of the Suffocation of the Matrix . p. 230 Of Barrenness . p. 243 Of bringing up of Children , and their diseases . p. 246 Of the Diseases of the Head. ibid. Bigness and swelling of the head in little Children . p. 248 Of the Diseases of the eyes , ears , and noses in Children . p. 249 Of certain Vlcers in Childrens mouths . p. 250 Of certain other Tumours called Paroulis , and Espoulis . ibid. Of the two strings under the tongue of the Child . p. 251 Of the Coughing of Children . p. 252 Of breeding Teeth . ibid. Of the Inflammation of the Navel-string in Infants . p. 253 Of the Worms . ibid. Of the Convulsion in Infants . ibid. Of the swelling of the Hypocondria in Infants . p. 255 Of Costiveness in Children . ibid. Of looseness in Children . ibid. Of Burstness in Children . p. 256 Of the inflammation of the Navel . p. 257 Of the jutting forth of the Navel . ibid. Of the Stone in the Bladder . p. 257 Of the not holding of the Vrine . p. 258 Of the Intertrigo . ibid. Of Leanness . ibid. Of the difficulty that Children have to make water . p. 259 Of the Inflammation of the Almonds of the ears . ibid. Of Vomiting . p. 260 Of the Hicquet . ibid. Of the pain of the Belly in Children . p. 261 Of the Small Pox in Children . ibid. The Contents of the SVPPLY . 1. OF the generative Seed , its beginning , and particularly of the four Concoctions . pag. 263 2. The Generation of Man , compared with the production of Plants . p. 266 3. By what means Parents may get wise Children . p. 268 4. The Signs of the several degrees of hot and dry in a Man. p. 272 5. What Women ought to marry with what Men , that they may have Children . p. 273 6. How Males are gotten , and not Females ; and contrary . p. 275 7. How to preserve Childrens wit , when formed . p. 278 8. Further Considerations of the gradual progress of the births formation in the Womb. p. 283 9. The Notes of Virginity , whether violable , but by Man. ibid. 10. Whether there may be a mutation of Sexes : and of Hermaphrodites . The Contents of Sir Theodore Mayern's Rare Secrets in MIDWIFRY . TO know the time of Delivery ; whereby the woman may know the better how to prepare her self . pag. 295 Signs which precede Delivery . p. 296 To cause the Woman to contain the Birth . p. 297 An Emplaister to hinder the monthly flux in Women with Child . p. 297 An Emplaister for a Woman that is fearful of containing the Birth . ibid. Preparatory Oyntments to be used before the time of Delivery . p. 298 In case of Vomiting . ibid. Regulation of Diet. p. 299 Other Advertisements relating to the several Accidents which may happen . p. 300 To accelerate and hasten the Labour before the time of Child-bearing . p. 305 An Oyntment for the Midwife's hands . p. 310 After Delivery . p. 310 If the pains cease not , &c. ibid. To strengthen the Womb. ibid. To strengthen the Womb without the help of Swathe-bands . p. 311 A fomentation to provoke the After-birth . ibid. Another for the same . p. 312. A Pessary for the same . ibid. Two other Pessaries for the same . ibid. To expel the Child , and after-birth , in time of great necessity . ibid. Another to expel the after-birth . p. 313. To expell the Birth , whether alive or dead . ibid. Against pains of the heart . ibid. To dry up the Milk. ibid. Another for the same . p. 314. A Fomentation for the same . ibid. Another . ibid. An Oyntment against the curdling of the milk in the Breast . p. 315 To curdle the milk . ibid. Against Fissures in the Breasts . p. 316 Another for the same . ibid. Pain in the Breasts after Delivery . ibid. An Opiate to be given to Children newly born . ibid. Against Barrenness . p. 317 Another for the same . ibid. To increase Lust , and help Conception . p. 320 An Opiate for the same . ibid. Another for the same . ibid. An Application to be made upon the Privities presently after Delivery . p. 321 The next day foment these parts with this Fomentation . ibid. A Bath in Summer . p. 322 The third Bath . p. 323 After she hath bathed , let her foment for one or two days the lower parts of her Belly . ibid. A Fomentation for the Womb the second day after the Bath . p. 324 To cause the swelling of the belly to fall . p. 324 Pain after Delivery . ibid. Against the swelling of the Belly after Delivery . p. 325 Against wrinkles of the skin after Child-bearing . ibid. An oyntment to be used before a woman lyes down . ibid. Another for the same . p. 326 A Pomatum for the same . ibid. An oyntment for the same . ibid. Another for the same . ibid. Certain Instructions grounding upon practical Observations , fit to be known by all Midwives , and Child-bearing Women , &c. p. 327. A second observation of a Woman that had been in Travel nine days . p. 330 Of a Woman here in Town that bare her Child eleven Months , and could not be delivered . p. 331 Of the common opinion , that a Woman seven months gone , ought to walk very much ; and of the accidents that happen thereby . p. 333 Of a Child which they thought sick of the Epilepsie , occasion'd by the sickness of the Mother ; and of the cause . p. 336 Of a young Woman , who being struck upon the belly by her Husband with his foot , was in great pain , and could not be brought to bed without the help of a Surgeon . p. 337 Of two Deliveries of one Woman . ibid. Of a Woman that because she would not be ruled in her lying in , died . p. 339 Of certain women that bear children and Lye-in before their time ; and others at their full time , who grow big , and full of humours ; which causeth the death of the Child presently after their Delivery , their Children being nourished in their bellies like fish , only with water . p. 340 The observation of a woman who was thought unable to bear any more Children , yet contrary to expectation was delivered of one , and the reason thereof . p. 341 A good observation in the choice of Nurses . p. 342 Of a woman which I laid two several times , and of the difference of her bearing of two Children , proceeding from several Causes . p. 344 Instruction of a famous and dying Midwife to her Daughter , touching the practice of this Art. p. 345 THE COMPLETE MIDWIFE'S Practice Enlarged . Of the Genitals , or Vessels dedicated to Generation , in Men and Women . THE consideration of these things is so necessary for the purpose of this Book , that they require not only a deep meditation but the preheminence to take up the first thoughts of those who would arrive to the knowledge of a thing so much needful to all mankind . And it may be reasonably feared , that many Women do miss their design , because they know nothing but the outside of things : so that in matters of extremity , because they are ignorant of the structure of the parts , they cannot tell how to go about their work . We shall therefore begin with the Anatomy of the privy parts , the Organs of generation , whereby through procreation is conserved a perennity of mankind , which nature has denied to particulars . These parts being not alike in both Sexes , we must necessarily treat of each apart ; and first of those of Man. In Man , some of these parts afford matter for the Seed , viz. the Spermatic Arteries ; others bring back again the blood that is superfluous to the making of the Seed , and to the nourishment of the Stones , and these are the Spermatic Veins ; and both the Arteries and Veins were formerly called preparing Vessels . Some make the Seed , as the Stones ; some carry the Seed back again ; some contain the Seed and an oyly matter , as the Seed-bladders the first , and the Prostats the latter . Some discharge the Seed into the Womb ; and this is done by the Yard . CHAP. I. Of the Vessels of Preparation . AMong the Spermatic Vessels are to be considered first , two veins , and two arteries : these are carried downward from the small guts to the Testicles , and are much bigger in Men than they are in Women . The original of these Veins is not always the same ; for commonly the right Vein riseth out of the Hollow vein , a little below the source or original of the Emulgent ; but the least takes his original from the lower part of the Emulgent it self . Yet sometimes it hath a branch carried to it from the trunk of the hollow Vein . The middle part of these veins runs directly through the Loyns , resting upon the Lumbal Muscle , a thin Membrane only intervening ; and thus having gone above half its journey , it branches out and distributes it self to the near adjoyning filmy parts of the Body . The uttermost part of these vessels is carried beyond the Midriff to the Stones , yet do they not pass through the Peritonaeum , but descend with a small nerve and the Muscle called Cremaster , through the Duplicity of the Midriff ; when it approaches near the Stones , it is joyned with an Artery : and now these Vessels which were before a little severed one from the other , are by a film rising from the Peritonaeum closed up , and bound both together ; and so twisting up , like the young tendrils of a Vine , they are carried to the end of the Stones . The arteries which are associated to these veins , take their original a little beneath the Emulgent vein , whence they descend downward , and a little from their beginning or original , they are joyn'd to these veins , till they are closed together by an Anastomôsis or Inosculation , ending like a Piramid . It has been generally taught , that there are several Inosculations of the Arteries , with the Veins in their passage , whereby the blood of the Veins and Arteries are mixed ; but since the knowledge of the Circulation of the Blood , this Opinion has been rejected ; for the blood in the Arteries goes down towards the Stones , and that in the veins ascends from them ; and therefore if these two Vessels should open one into the other , the Blood in one of them must necessarily be thrust back , or else stopping , stretch and break the Vessels ; but the truth is , the blood , both for the nourishment of the Stones , and the making of Seed , flows down by the Arteries only in an even course , without any windings and twinings , like the tendrils of Vines , so much talked of , as the excellent Anatomist de Graef says he has found by frequent inspection . The Veins carry back from the Stones , what of the blood remains from their nourishment , and making of Seed , and these indeed come out of the Stones , with a vast number of Roots , whereby they suck up the said Blood , and are most admirably interwoven , and inosculated one with another , 'till about four or five fingers breadth above the Stone , which space is called the Pyramidal Body . Two things are to be noted . First , That these spermatic Veins have from their rise to their end several Valves , which open upwards , and so suffer the Blood to ascend towards the hollow Vein , but not to return back again . Secondly , That tho' the Spermatick Arteries go a direct course in Men , yet in Brutes they are more complicated , and twisted with the Veins , but without any opening of one into another . There are Nerves and Lympheducts , that pass into the Testicles together with the Vessels of preparation . CHAP. II. The Vse of the preparing Vessels . THE Use of those Vessels which are called the Vessels of Preparation , is chiefly to attract out of the hollow Vein , or left Emulgent , the most pure and exquisitely concocted Blood , which is most apt to be converted into Seed ; which they contain and prepare , giving unto it a certain rude form of Seed in those parts that lie as it were in certain pleights or folds , which they do by a peculiar property bequeathed to them . Another Use of them is gathered by their situation ; for as they are now situated , that is to say , the right Vein coming from the Hollow Vein , and the left from the Emulgent : This incovenience is avoided , that the left Vein is not forced to pass over the great Artery , and so be in danger of breaking , by reason of the swift motion of the Artery . Moreover , there being a necessity that Male and Female should be begot , it is fit that there should be Seed proper for the generation of both Sexes , whereof some must be hotter , and some must be colder ; and therefore Nature hath so ordered it , that the hotter Seed should proceed from the right Vein for the generation of man , and the colder from the left , for the generation of Females . The left Vein hath also this property to draw from the Emulgent the more serous and less pure Blood , to the intent that the serous humour might stir up Venery by its salt and acrimonious substance ; and therefore it is observed , that those who have the left Stone bigger , are most full of Seed , and most prone to Venery . These Veins are so far from preparing the Seed , as that they only bring back , what was superfluous from the making it . And indeed the Arteries in Men do no more merit the name of preparing Vessels , in regard to the Seed , than the Gullet in respect of the Chyle , or the chyliferous thoracick duct , in regard to the Blood. But however we continue the old Names , declaring only against the reason of them . CHAP. III. Of the Parastatae , or Vessels where the Blood is first changed . THESE four Vessels after many ingraftings and knittings together , seem at length to become only two bodies , full of little crumplings like the tendril of a Vine , white , and in the form of a Piramid , resting the right upon the right Stone , and the left upon the left Stone . These are called Parastatae , which , as they stand , pierce the tunicles of each Stone with certain fibers or extraordinary small Veins , which afterwards disperse themselves through the body of those Stones . The substance of these Parastatae is between that of the Stones , and that of the Preparing Vessels ; for they neither altogether consist of Membranes , neither are they altogether Glandulous or Kernelly . Upon the Stones , as yet clad with the tunica albuginea , are fixed the epididymidae , called also Parastatae ; these do not differ from the Stones , only these consists of divers ducts , but those , after their six or seven Roots , that rise out of the Stone , are united , ( which they are in a short space ) but of one , only a little thicker , and the Parastatae differ not from the vasa deferentia ; saving , that those go by a winding passage ; and these by a streight , and that those are a little softer , and narrower . CHAP. IV. Of the Testicles in general . THE Stones are in number two , very seldom one , and much seldomer 3 or 4 The situation of the Stones in Men is without the Midriff , at the root of the Yard under the belly ; and that for two causes , to keep men more chaste ; it being observed , that those creatures which carry their stones within their Bodies , are more salacious , and bring forth in great numbers . Their bigness is not always alike in all Creatures , but in men as big as a Pigeons Egg , or as a small Hens Egg ; and commonly the left is bigger than the right . In the Anatomy of the Stones , divers things are to be considered . Their Tunicles , or the skins in which they are wrapt , as well those which are common to both , as those which are peculiar to either ; next , the muscles ; then , the substance of which they are composed ; and lastly , the Vessels which are dispersed through the body of the stones . The Stones in Latin , are called Testes , either because they testifie one to be a Man , or because amongst the Romans , none could bear witness but he that had them . They have a peculiar substance , such as is not in all the Body besides , whitish and soft , made up of an innumerable little Ropes of Seed carrying Vessels . There is no cavity in them , but those said Vessels are continued to one another , and carry the Seed in their undiscernable hollowness . Hippocrates held the right to be bigger and hotter than the left , and therefore called it the Male-getter , and the left the Female-getter ; these fancies seem ridiculous , seeing there is no such difference of their bigness , and that their Vessels are common ; they have Arteries and Veins from the preparing Vessels , which some have thought to reach only to the inmost coat , because they are not conspicuous in the inner substance ; but that comes to pass , by reason that the arterial Blood presently loses its colour , and , by the seminifick faculty of the Stones , is turned into Seed , which being whitish , of the same colour with the Vessels , makes them undiscernible ; yet in those men , that have died of languishing Diseases , and whose Stones have their faculty impaired , Diemerbroeck says , that he has often seen Blood-bringing Vessels in the inmost parts of the Stones , and has shew'd them to many , in the publick Anatomick Theatre : As to Nerves , Dr. Willis affirms , that he could never observe more to go to them , than one from a vertebral pair , and that too was most of it spent upon the Muscle cremaster . Concerning the Use of this Nerve , there is a great Controversie , Dr. Glisson , Dr. Wharton , and others , will have it convey a seedy Juice , which makes the greatest part of the Seed : But Dr. Willis is of another Opinion ; however the Seed must needs consist of a nervous Juice , and plenty of Spirits brought from the Brain , because of the great weakness , and enervation that is induced upon the Brain , and Nerves , by too great an use of Venery . Lympheducts they have also , arising from betwixt their coats , and ascending upwards into the belly with the Vasa Deferentia : these have many valves looking upwards , which hinder any thing from descending by them to the Stones , but permit the Lympha to ascend , which they convey into the Chyliferous Vessels . CHAP. V. Of the Tunicles of the Stones . THE Tunicles are wrapt up in divers coverings about the number of which there hath been great dissention . But they are now reduced to five , whereof two are common , and are called Scrotum , and Dartos ; three particular , the names of which are Elytroides , Erythroides and Epididymis . The first of these , which is like a Satchel or Purse , and is common to both , consists of a skin and a cuticle . This contains the two Stones like a Purse , and is obvious to the touch . The skin of this part differs from any other part of the skin which covers the body : for whereas that is stretched out and spread close over the body , this is more loose , and made to stretch out , or to be wrinkled up together as occasion is ; that is , as the stones either ascend , or descend : they ascend commonly in the time of Conjunction ; they descend in Fevers , weakness of the Testicles , or by reason of old age . The second is called Dartos , because it is easily separated from the others . In this , the Testicles lie as it were in a nest , wrapping them about more close than the Scrotum doth . It takes its original from the Fleshy Pannicle , which though it be thinner hereabouts than in any other part of the body , yet it is full of little veins and arteries . The proper Tunicles , are , first the Elytroides , which is also called Vaginalis , by reason it supplies the office of a sheath . It takes its original from the production of the Peritonaeum , for where the spermatick Vessels pass , they do not at all bruise the Peritonaeum , but carry it down to the Stones , and so constitute or make this Tunicle . To know this Tunicle , and the original of it , is very necessary for Physick , because that hollowness , which the Processes of the Peritonaeum do make for the passage of the spermatick Vessels , is sometimes dilated as far as the beginning , or source of this Tunicle , and both the small guts and the Kall fall down upon the Testicles , which is the cause of that kind of Burstness , which by the Physicians is called Enterocele . This Tunicle grows to that which is called Dartos , being joyned to it by many nervous fibres . Underneath this is a Tunicle , called Erythroides , or the red Tunicle ; so called from the multitude of red veins which are sprinkled up and down in it . It rises from the other Membranes , and is encompassed without by the first proper Tunick . The third , and that which immediately compasseth the stones , is that which is called Epididymis : it is white , thick , and strong , to preserve the soft and loose substance of the Stones . It riseth from the Tunicle of the seminal Vessels , being the thickest of all the Tunicles , and hath some few veins scattered up and down in it . CHAP. VI. Of the suspensory Muscles . TO keep the Stones from oppressing , or stretching over-much the passages of the seminal Vessels , Nature hath provided them two muscles for them to hang by , on both sides one , in form oblong and slender . These Muscels derive their original from a thick membrane , which is joyned to the Hanchbone , in the further part of that region , where the hair grows ; and is fastned to this bone with certain fleshy and straight fibres ; where the oblique Muscles of the Abdomen or Midriff end , thence reaching down upon the superiour Members of the Testicles , they are extended through the whole length of that round Body . These Muscles are never seen in Women , being altogether useless , because their Stones are not pendent , but are inclosed within their bodies . CHAP. VII . Of the substance and temper of the Stones . THE substance of the Stones is glandulous , or kernelly , white , soft , loose , spongy and hollow , having sundry vessels dispersed thorow them . Now although the substance of the Testicles be most soft and moist , yet doth not this moistness constitute an uniform , or homogeneal body ; for the substance of the Stones is wholly dissimilar , and full of fibres . These fibres also seem to be of a different substance from that of the Stones , being only cloathed with the flesh of the Stones , as the fibres of the Muscles are inwardly nervous , but covered over with the flesh of the Muscles . These fibres again differ in this , that the fibres of the Testicles are hollow , but the fibres of the Stones full and substantial . These fibres are said to come from the spermatic vessels , and thence branch themselves forth thorow the Testicles , by which that part of the Seed , which is over and above what serves for the nourishment of the Testicles , is drawn forth and kept for procreation . As concerning the temper of the Stones , they would sooner be thought cold than hot , if that Maxim , were true , that , All white things are cold , and all red things hot . Notwithstanding , because nature is known to abhor all coldness in the work of generation ; Therefore we must presume to affirm the temper of the Stones to be hot , for they always abound with blood , and a pure spirit that can never be without heat : besides that , heat is requir'd for the concoction of this blood , and the changing it into seed ; yet , it is very temperate , as appears by the softness of the substance : for as coldness and driness is the cause of hardness , so heat and moisture is the cause of softness . Nevertheless , we are to understand this , that the temper of the Stones are not alike in all , for in some they are far colder than in others . And therefore those , who have hot Testicles , are more salacious and prone to venereal actions , having the places near about much more hairy , and their Testicles much harder than others . Those that have their Testicles cold , find every thing contrary . The greatest heat is in the right Testicle , because it receives more pure , and hotter blood from the hollow Vein , and the great Artery ; the left colder , because it receives a more impure , and serous blood from the Emulgent Vein . CHAP. VIII . Of the Actions of the Testicles . THE action , and use of the Testicles , is , To generate Seed , a gift which they obtain from an inbred quality , which Nature hath bestowed upon them . For the blood being received by the spermatic Vessels , and there beginning to change its colour , is by and by received by the deferent Vessels , or the vessels which carry the blood so prepared to the Testicles ; where it is for a while contained , and afterwards being carried to the Stones , is by them made Seed , and the last work perfected . And it may with more easiness be affirmed , that the Seed is generated by the Stones , because every like is said to generate its like ; now the substance of the Testicles is very like the Seed it self , that is , white , moist , and viscous . Whether the Stones are the only efficient cause of the Seed is not here to be disputed , being only a nice point , and no way profitable . We shall rather with silence adhere to that opinion , which affirms the function of the Testicles to be the generation of the Seed , which is most likely ; and proceed to the next . CHAP. IX . Concerning the Utility of the Testicles and their parts . THE structure of the Testicles being thus known ; it remains that we shew you their use . This is first discovered from their situation . For of those Creatures that have Stones , some have them in their bodies , as all Fowl ; others have them without , though not pendent ; others have them hanging downward , as men . Men therefore have their Testicles without their bodies for two causes ; first , because it is required that the Testicles of the Male should be bigger and hotter than those of the Female ; so that it were impossible for them to be contained within the body , because of their quantity . Besides , the Seed of the Male being the effective original of the Creature , and therefore hottest ; it is also required that the Seed should be more abundant than could be contained in the Testicles , were they placed within the body : for the seminary passages must have been less , and the veins themselves would not have afforded such plenty of matter as now they do . The motion of the Testicles is also to be considered ; by which they move sometimes upward and sometimes downward . The one of these motions which is made upward is voluntary , as being made by the Muscles ; but the motion downward is a forced motion , not hapning without the laxity of the Muscles ; the Testicles , through their own weight , falling downwards . These Muscles are called Cremasters , their use being to draw up the Testicles to shorten the way of the Ejaculation of the Seed ; as also to keep the vessels from being distended too far by the weight of the Testicles . The use of the Tunicles is now to be spoken of ; and first , of that which is outermost , and is called by the Latins Scrotum , being the purse wherein the Testicles are contained . It is made to wrinkle it self up , and to let it self loose , that it may be large enough for the Testicles when they swell with plenty of Seed , and to wrinkle up again , when the Testicles being emptied , and so becoming less , are drawn upward . The other Coats , or Tunicles , are also made for the defence of the Stones , but so thin and light that they should not oppress the Stones with their weight ; that which is called Erythroides hath many veins for the nourishment of the adjacent parts . The Epididymis was made to wrap the Testicle round about , lest the Humid matter of the Testicle should flow about , and consequently be wasted . CHAP. X. Of the Vessels that cast forth their Seed . THat passage which comes from the head of the Testicles to the root of the Yard , is called the Ejaculatory Vessel . This , as I said before , rises from the head of the Testicles , and joyning downward to the Testicle , descends to the bottom , and thence being reflected again , and annext to the preparing Vessel , it returns again to the head of the Testicle ; from thence it proceeds upward from the Testicles , till it touch the bone of the small guts , still keeping close to the preparing Vessel , till it pierce the production of the Hypogastrium . Thence tending downward through the hollowness of the hip , it slides between the bladder and the streight Gut , till it reach the glandulous Prostatae , or Forestanders , and fix it self at the foot , or root of the Yard , and there end . It is not all one at the beginning , and at the end ; for at the beginning , while it remains among the Tunicles of the Testicles , it is full of windings and turnings ; near the end , it hath many little bladders like to warts . Now we must understand that these Seminary Vessels do not only contain the Seed , but they perfect and concoct it , having a seminifick , or Seed-making quality , which they borrow from the Testicles : There are other uses of these seminary Vessels , for , near the original of this vessel , that is to say , the head of the Testicles , many small passages , or as it were conduit-pipes , do stretch themselves forward into the body of the Testicle , into which the genital Seed that remains is remitted , and also drawn , or sucked from those passages ; this seminary passage is at length wound above the Testicles , adjoyning all along , but no where incorporated into the body of the Testicle , unless at the bottom , in which place it is thought that the Seed doth again insinuate it self into the Testicles through those hollow fibres : being thence propagated , and continually making supply to the Stones . It is to be noted also , that these Vessels while they move to the root of the Yard , do not go by streight passages , which would be then very short but by crooked windings and turnings making the passages as long as may be , that they may have longer time to contain and prepare the Seed . CHAP. XI . Of the Seminary Bladders . AT the end of the Deferent Vessels on both sides , are certain little bladders , knit , and joyned together , and placed between the Bladder and the right gut ; the last of which , together with the seminary Vessel , is terminated , in the Prostatae , or Forestanders , by a little channel . These Bladders have two several uses ; for they do not only strengthen the seminary Vessels where they end , but also seem to be the stores and magazeens of the Seed . They are many , that every time a man uses the act of Venery , he may have a new supply of matter from these several vesicles . Thus that which is next the Yard being first disburdened , the second is the next time emptied , and so till all the store is spent ; and , were it not for these vesicles , a man could not lie with a woman more than once . In these Vessels such is the propensity of Nature to propagate , let the body be never so much emaciated , there is always found a lesser or greater quantity of Seed . They are hollow and round , to contain a greater quantity of Seed ; they are also full of membranes , that they may be contracted or extended as the plenty of Seed requires ; they are crooked and full of windings and turnings , that the Seed contained may not easily slip out . These small Bladders are little Cells , like those in a Pomgranate , or something like a bunch of Grapes . De Graef compares them to the guts of a little Bird , diversly contorted . They consist of one thin membrane , thro' which some small twigs run , both of Veins , Arteries , and Nerves ; they are about three Fingers breadth long , and one broad , but in some places broader , and some narrower , as they run in and out . They are two divided from one another by a little interstice , and they do severally , by a peculiar passage , cast the Seed contained in them into the Urethra : they are very winding , and consist of many little Cells , that they should not pour out all the Seed contained in them in one act of Copulation , but might retain it for several ; they have no communication one with another , not even in their very opening into the Urethra , but the Seed that is brought to these little bladders on the right side issues by its proper passage into the Urethra , and that which is brought to the left likewise , so that if by any accident the bladders on the one side be burst or cut , as in cuting for the Stone they must needs be , yet those on the other being entire may still suffice for generation . When the Seed is cast out of these bladders in the act of generation , it passes out the same way it came in , which in this case may easily be , tho' it be unusual there should be a contrary motion in the same vessel ; for when it comes in , it drills along gently without any force , but in Copulation when the Muscles of the Yard , and all the bordering parts are much swelled , it is squirted out of them with some violence , and passing along their neck , ouzes thro' a Caruncle like quick Silver thro' leather into the Urethra , or Duct of the Yard , that is common both to the Seed and Urine . I say , it ouzes from the necks of the Bladders thro' a Caruncle into the Urethra ; for there is one placed as a valve before the Orifice of each of them , partly to hinder the coming of the Urine into them , partly to hinder the involuntary effusion of the Seed . Now tho' the little holes thro' which the Seed passes out of the necks of the small bladders into the Urethra , be naturally almost imperceptible , yet , if they be either eroded by the acrimony of the Seed , contracted by impure Copulation , or if of themselves they be weakened and so become more Laxe , as sometimes happens to old o● impotent Men that use Copulation too frequently , then there happens a Gonorrhea , or continual Flux of Seed . CHAP. XII . Of the kernelly Prostatae , or Forestanders . THE glandulous Prostatae , or Forestanders , are two little Testicles , as it were seated at the foot of the Yard , a little above the Sphincter of the Urinary Vessels ; they are wrapt about with a membrane , which doth also cloath the seminary Vessels and vesicles : before and behind they seem more flat , on the sides they are more round ; they have a substance like other kernels , loose and spongy , only they differ from them by reason of their whiteness and hardness , they are endued with an exquisite feeling , to stir up greater desire of Copulation . These Glandulae or kernels have certain pores that open themselves into the Urethra , through which the Seed ( these Forestanders being squeezed by the lower Muscles of the Yard ) distils into the Yard . The use of these Kernels are partly to beget an oyly , fat , and slippery substance , with which the urinary passage is sometimes anointed , to defend it from the acrimony both of the Seed and Urin , and to keep it always moist . The other use is taken from the name of Prostatae ; which word , in the singular number , signifies a Tutor or Defender ; for they are there placed to preserve and strengthen the ends of the Deferent Vessels , lest by overmuch distention of the Yard , the Seminary Vessels should be either burst , or moved out of their places . They have a third use : For , being placed between the Bladder and the right gut , they serve instead of Cushions for the Vessels to rest upon , and to guard them from all compression : Hence it happens sometimes that those who are very much bound in their bodies , while they strain themselves over-vehemently , do now and then void a kind of Seed , which happens by a violent compression of those parts . The Prostats , in English , standers by , or waiters , are placed near to the Seed-Bladders . De Graef calls them the glandulous body , supposing them to be one body , and only divided by the common ducts of the seed-bladders , and the vasa deferentia coming through the midst of it . They are of a white , spungy , glandulous substance , about as big as a small Wall-nut , encompassed with a strong and fibrous Membrane from the Bladder , to the beginning of whose neck they are joined at the root of the Yard ; in shape they come nearest to an Oval , save that on their upper and lower part , they are a little depressed , and in that end , whereby the vasa deferentia enter , they are somewhat hollow like a Tunnel . The sphincter Muscle of the Bladder encompasses them so , that for so far as they cover the neck of the Bladder , the sphincter touches it not , they coming between . They have all sorts of vessels which run chiefly on their out-side , in the inner part , they have ten or more small Ducts , which unload themselves into the Urethra , by the sides of the great Caruncle , thro' which the Seed passes from the Seed Bladders into the Urethra ; but themselves have each one , a small one to stop its Orifice , least the liquor that is contained in the Prostats , should continually flow out , or the Urine flow in : and these small Ducts , I suppose , are continued from those small Bladders which are seen in the Prostats of those that dye suddenly , after having had to do with a Female ; for in such , the spungy part of the Prostats is very full of a thin liquor , and in their inner part may be found the same small bladders , which if you press upon , they will discharge themselves into the above said Ducts . There is a great variety of Opinions , what the liquor in them should be , or what is their use : Some think that the Seed that flows from the Testicles , is further elaborated here ; but that cannot be , because the vasa deferentia deposit nothing in them , but all into the small Seed Vessels . Others think , that there is separated from the Blood in them , an acrimonious and serous humour which serves for Titulation , or causing the greater pleasure in Venery . As to this , de Graef appeals to the taste of it , which has nothing of Acrimony in it . Dr. Wharton thinks they make a particular kind of Seed , as the Stones do another , and the Seed Bladders a third ; that these last make a different Seed from that made in the Stones , is grounded on a mistake in Anatomy , viz. That the vasa deferentia have no communication with the Seed-Bladders , whereas they apparently open into them , and desposite in them all the Seed they contain ; that the Prostats make a peculiar sort , he endeavours to prove , because gelded Animals emit some Seed ; but tho' they do emit something , it is not necessary it should be any true Seed ; or if it be , it may well be supposed to proceed from the small Seed-Bladders that were full when the Animal was gelt ; for this reason it has been observed , that presently after gelding , they have sometimes got the Female with Young , but not afterwards when that stock was spent . Others think they make an oyly and slippery humour , which is pressed out opon occasion to besmear the Urethra , to defend it from the acrimony of the Seed and Urine , and lest it should dry up . De Graef believes , that the Humour that is separated in the Prostats , serves for a vehicle of the Seed , which flowing but in small quantity , thro' small Poors into the Urethra , it was necessary , that this Humour should be mixed with it , that it might the better reach the Womb ; whatever this Humour be , it is squeezed out partly by the swelling and erection of the Yard , and partly , by compression of the sphincter of the Bladder , that girds the Prostats about : These Prostats are often the seat of a Gonorrhaea , and the Humour they contain , is that which flows out in the running of the Reins ; for if it were true Seed , they could never endure a Gonorrhaea so long , some thirty Years , without being much wasted , the flux being so much as sometimes it is . CHAP. XIII . Of the structure of the Yard . THE structure of the Yard is not unknown , that is to say , at the root of the share bone in the hinder part of the Hypogastrion or lower part of the belly , where the hair grows ; which bone is called , Os pubis . Though the greatest part of it , is not pendent without , but adjoining to the Podex , is situated near the joining of the share-bone , being fast knit to it in the Perinaeum , or space between the Cods and the Fundament ; the other part is pendent and is seen hanging outward . This situation is most appropriated to the manner of the act of generation , usual and peculiar to men , who do not couple after the manner of Beasts . The figure of it is in a manner round , though not exactly ; broader in the upper part which is called the back of the Yard . The thickness and longitude of the Yard is so much as is required for Procreation ; yet it is not so long as in many other creatures . Yea , and in several men there is a very great diversity ; little men being for the most part , best provided in that part : It is a general received opinion , that the often use of Venery doth increase the quantity of it in all dimensions . The Yard will also be longer , if the Navel-strings are not bound up , or knit too close by the Midwife , in Children that are newly born ; but at some distance from the Navel : This happens by reason of the Ligament coming from the Navel to the bottom of the Bladder ; which if it be too much abreviated , draws up the Bladder , and consequently shortens the Yard ; but if the Navel-string be left at a longer distance , the Urachus is enlarged , and consequently the Yard hath more liberty to extend it self ; And therefore the Midwives are from hence advertised , that they do not spoil the harvest of generation , by cutting the sithe too short . As to the substance of the Yard ; it is not of a bony substance , as in Dogs , Wolves , or Foxes ; for so it would become always hard and erected , and hinder men from all business but the act of Venery : Neither is it gristly , for so it could neither erect it self , nor flag , when occasion required : Neither is it full of veins , for so it could not be emptied and repleted on such a sudden as often happens ; besides , the Tunicles of the veins are so thin , that they could not suffer so great a distention ; neither can it be full of Arteries , because it wants a continual pulsation ; neither can it consist of Nerves , because they having no hollowness , cannot be extended and loosned , as it must of necessity happen to the Yard . It is therefore necessary that the Yard should have such a substance , as is not peculiar to any part of the body . It is to be understood , that there do concur to the framing of the Yard , two nervous bodies , the passage for the Urine which is called Urethra , the Glans or Nut of the Yard , four Muscles , the Vessels , and the skin . Here doth arise a question , why the Yard hath not any fat ? Which is in brief , thus ; because that there should be no hindrance to the perfect sense of the Yard , which could of necessity not be avoided , if that member were subject to any obesity ; the fat being subject to be melted by frication . CHAP. XIV . Of the several parts constituting the Yard . AMONG the parts that compose the structure of the Yard , is that skin which with its cuticle , and fleshly pannicle , is common not only to this , but to other members ; only it hath this peculiar to it self , that it may be reflexed , and drawn back from the Nut of the Yard . This skin that turns back is called the Praeputium ; because that part in circumcision was cut away ; with which prepuce , the Nut of the Yard is covered . The Glans or Nut of the Yard is a fleshy part , soft , thin , repleat with blood and spirits ; endued with an exquisite sense ; something sharp and acute at the end . This is fastned to the prepuce at the lower part by a certain ligament , which is therefore called the bridle , or the filet , which commonly is broken in the first venereal assaults , which are for the most part the most furious . The greatest part of the Yard is constituted by two nervous bodies , on both sides one , which terminate both together in the Nut. They rise from a two-fold original , leaning or resting upon the Hip , under the Share-bone ; whence as from a sure foundation they go on , till they arrive at the nut of the Yard . They consist of a double substance , the first is nervous , hard , and thick ; the inner part black , loose , soft , thin , and spongy . It is called the Nervous pipe . These two bodies are joyned together by a certain membrane , thin , yet nervous ; which is strengthned by certain overthwart fibres , being there placed in the likeness of a Weavers shuttle : and though in their original they are separated the one from the other , that there might remain some certain space for the Urethra ; yet they are joyned together about the middle of the Share-bone ; where they lose about the third part of their nervous substance . The interiour substance , which is wrapt about by the exteriour nervous substance , hath this worthy observation , That there appears stretched , through the whole length of it , a thin and tender Artery , proportionable to the bigness of the body which is diffused through the whole loose substance of the Yard , reaching as far as the root of the Yard . Besides these two , there is another body which lies between these two , as proper or rather more peculiar to the Yard than they are . This is a pipe placed at the inferiour part of the Yard , being called the Urethra , though it be a passage as proper to the Seed , as to the Urine ; which is encompassed by the two fore-mentioned bodies . This is a certain Channel produced in length , and running through the middle of those nervous bodies , consisting of the same substance that they do , being loose , thick , soft , and tender ; every way equal from the neck of the bladder to the nut of the Yard , saving that it is a little wider at the beginning , than it is toward the place where it ends , which is at the head of the Glans or nut of the Yard . At the beginning of this Channel there are three holes ; one in the middle , and something bigger than the other two , arising from the neck of the bladder ; the other two , on both sides one , being something narrower , proceeding from the passage that goes out of the seminary vessels , and conveighs the Seed into this Channel . This is further to be noted in this place , that in the Channel , where it is joyned to the Glans , together with the nervous bodies , there is a little kind of cavern , in which sometimes either putrid Seed , or any other corroding humour , happens in the Gonorrhaea ; being collected , it is the cause of ulcers in that part , the cause of very great pain : and it many times also comes to pass , that there is a certain little piece of flesh which grows out of this Ulcer , that oftentimes stops the passages of the urine . To the structure of the Yard , there do moreover occurr two pair of Muscles , one more short and thick , proceeding from a part of the Hip , near the beginning of the Yard , and being of a fleshy substance . The use of these two Muscles , is to sustain the Yard in the erection ; and to bend the fore part of the Yard , which is to be inserted into the womb : the other pair is longer , and rises from the Sphincter of the Fundament , where they are endued with a more fleshy substance , being in length full as long as the Yard ; under which they are carried downward , ending at the sides of the Urethra , about the middle of the Yard . Their use is to dilate the Urethra , both at the time of making water , and at the time of Conjunction ; lest it should be stopped up by the repletion of the nervous bodies , and so stop up the passage of the Seed . They are also thought to keep the Yard firm , lest it lean too much to either side , and also to press out the Seed out of the Prostatae , or Forestanders . There are Vessels also of all sorts in the yard : first of all , certain Veins appearing in the external parts , and in the cuticle ; which do branch themselves out from the Hypogastrium . In the middle , between the space of the fibres , they send out certain branches from the right side to the left , and from the left to the right . These veins swelling with a frothy blood and spirit , erect the Yard . There are also certain nerves which scatter themselves from the pith or marrow of the Holy-bone , quite through the yard , bringing with them the cause of that pleasure and delight , which is perceived in the erection of the yard . CHAP. XV. Of the Action of the Yard . THE main scope of Nature in the use of the Yard , was , the injection of Seed into the womb of the Woman , which injection could not be done , till the Seed were first moved ; neither could the Seed be moved but by frication of the parts , which could not be done , till it were sheathed in the Womb ; nor that neither , till the Yard were erected . This distention is caused by repletion ; which is caused by the plenty of Seed : Secondly , by superfluity of wind , which if it be too violent , is the cause of priapism : A third cause proceeds from the abundance of Urine contained in the Bladder . Sometimes , the heat of the reins is a cause thereof . CHAP. XVI . Of the use of the Yard in general . THE Yard is situated under the Midriff over against the Womb. And is also placed between the thighs , for the greater strengthning of it in the act of copulation : neither is this the only strength which it hath , for at the lower part it appears more fleshy , which flesh is altogether muscely , for the greater strength thereof . Neither is it only contented with this Muscely flesh , it having two Muscles also for the same purpose , on both sides to poise it eaven in the act of erection ; which though they are but little , yet are they exceeding strong . The figure of the Yard is not absolutely round , but broader on the upper side , lest it should be hindered by the the convexity of the superior part , in the casting forth of the Seed . Concerning the bigness of the Yard , it is by most esteemed to be of a just length , when it is extended the breadth of nine thumbs . CHAP. XVII . Of the use of the parts constituting the Yard . THE first thing in the constitution of the Yard , that offers it self to view , is the Skin , which is long and loose , by reason that the Yard which is sometimes to be extended , and sometimes to fall down again , so requires it . The extremity of the skin is so ordered , that it sometimes covers the Glans , and sometimes draws back ; that , whilst it covers the Nut of the Yard , it may defend the Yard from frication , or provoking the motion of the Seed . Moreover , this skin in the act of copulation , shuts up the mouth of the Womb and hinders the ingress of the cold air . Concerning the two nervous bodies , constituting the substance of the Yard ; their use is for the vital spirit to run through the thin substance of them , and fill the Yard with spirits . Moreover , by their thickness , they do prevent the two hasty emptying and flying out of the spirits which are to stay in , for the greater and longer erection of the Yard . The use of the Urethra is for the passage of Seed and Urine through it . The substance of the Urethra is much of the same with the two former bodies ; the inside being more thin and loose , the outside more nervous and thick ; which is so ordained , that it may be more apt to be erected with the Yard . It goes forward from the place where it begins , to the end of the Spermatick Vessels , and the neck of the bladder , and the warty Forestanders , where there arises a thin and tender membrane , which the Chyrurgeons ought to take a great deal of care lest they break , while they thrust their Syringes toward those parts ; It is endued with an exquisite sense to stir up pleasure and venereal desire . As to the substance of the Glans , it is the same with that of the Yard ; only it is not invelop'd with any nervous body . For this ought to be repleted and increased , but not hardned ; lest it should injure the bone of the Womb , by rubbing too hard upon it . The figure of the Glans is such , that at the top where it is most acute , it hath a hole for the issuing forth both of Seed and Urine , which part coming to the mouth of the Womb , casts the seed into that concavity , at which time the neck of the Womb with her overthwart fibres , seems to take hold and imbrace the Glans ; and , that it might take the better hold , Nature hath framed a round circle at the bottom of the Yard , for that purpose , with a convenient jetting out round about from the body of the Yard ; by the benefit of which circle , the Seed is kept in the womb , and not suffered to flye out . Lastly , the Glans is so constituted , as if all the actions of the Yard consisted in the Glans ; whether in the act of erection , or copulation ; or as to the pleasure which a man perceives , that lies all in this place . SECT . II. CHAP. I. Of the Genitals of Women . AT the lower part of the belly appears the Pubes , or , the Region of the hair . Under this place are , as it were , lips of flesh , which in women that are ripe for man , are clad with hair at the upper part , because of the heat and moisture of the place ; and this part is that which is most properly called the Privy-member , being the exteriour orifice , into which the Yard of the man enters . In the middle it hath a cleft , on both sides of which are two fleshy protuberances , beset with hair , being two soft oblong bodies composed of skin and a spongy kind of flesh . The parts that offer themselves to view , without any diduction , are the great chink , with the lips , the mountain of Venus , and the hairs . The great chink is called Cunnus by Galen , by Hypocrates Natura , and by many other names , invented by lustful Persons , and lascivious Poets . It reaches from the lower part of the os Pubis to within an Inch of the Fundament , being by Nature made so large , because the outward skin is not so apt to be extended in Travel , as the membranous sheath ; it is less and closer in Maids , than in those that have born Children ; it has two lips , which towards the Pubes grow thicker and more full , or protuberant , and meeting upon the middle of the os Pubis , make that rising , which is called the hill of Venus ; its outward substance is skin covered with hair ; as the lips are : the inner substance of this hill , which makes it bunch so up , is most of it fat , and serves , as it were for a soft Cushion in copulation , to hinder the bone of the Pubes of the Man and Woman to hit one against the other ; for that would be painful and disturb the venereal Pleasures . Under this fat lies that Muscle , that straitens the Orifice of the sheath . CHAP. II. Of those parts called Nymphae , and the Clytoris . THE Nymphae , or wings , are a membrany , or filmy substance , soft , and spongy , and partly fleshy ; they are of a ruddy colour , like the comb of a cock under his throat ; they are two in number , though in the beginning they are joyned together by an acute Angle ; where they produce a carneous substance , like the Praeputium which cloaths the Clytoris . Sometimes these wings so far encrease , that there is many times need of incision ; a disease common among the Egyptians . The Clytoris is a certain substance in the upper part of the great Cleft , where the two wings concur . This in Women is the seat of Venereal pleasure : It is like the Yard in situation , substance , composition , and erection , and hath something correspondent both to the Prepuce , and to the Glans in men . Sometimes it grows out to the bigness of the Yard , so that it hath bin observed to grow out of the body , the breadth of four fingers . This Clytoris consists of two spongy and sinewy bodies , having a distinct original from the bone of the Pubes . The head of this is covered with a most tender skin , and hath a hole like the Glans , though not quite through ; in which , and in the bigness , it differs only from the Yard . By a little drawing aside the lips , there then appear the Nymphs and Clytoris . The Nymphs are so called , because they stand next to the Urine , as it spouts out from the Bladder , and keep it from wetting the lips ; they are also call'd wings ; they are placed on each side next within the lips , and are two fleshy and soft productions , beginning at the upper part of the privity , ( where they are joined in an Acute angle , and make that wrinkled membranous production that covers the Clytoris , like a fore-skin , ) and descending close all the way to each other , reaching but about half the breadth of the Orifice of the sheath , and ending each in an obtuse angle : They are almost Triangular , and therefore , as also for their colour , are compared to the thrills that hang under a cocks throat . They have a red substance , partly fleshy , partly membranous , within soft and spongy , loosly composed of small Membranes and Vessels , so that they are very easily stretched by the flowing in of the animal Spirits , and arterial Blood. The Spirits they have from the same Nerves that run thro' the sheath , and blood from one of the branches of the Iliack Artery : Veins they have also , which carry away the arterial blood from them , when they become flaccid . They are larger in old Maids than in young , and larger yet in those that have used Copulation , or born Children . They never , according to Nature reach above half way out from between the lips ; their use is to defend the inner parts , to cover the urinary passages , and a good part of the Orifice of the sheath ; and to the same purposes serve the lips . Above betwixt the Nymphs , in the upper part of the privities , a part bunches out a little , that is called Clytoris , from a Greek word , that signifies lasciviously to grope the privities . It is like a mans Yard in shape , situation , substance , repletion with Spirits , and erection , and differs from it only in length and bigness : in some it grows to that length , as to hang out from betwixt the lips of the privities , yea , there are many stories of such , as have had it so long and big , as to be able to converse with other Women like unto men , and such are called Hermophridites , who , it is not probable , are truly of both Sexes , but only the Stones fall down into the lips , and this Clytoris is stretched preternaturally ; but in most it branches out so little , as that it does not appear but by drawing aside the lips ; it is a little long and round body , consisting like a mans Yard of two nervous , and inwardly black , and spongy parts that arise on each side from the bunching of the bone Ischium , and meet together at the Conjunction of the bones of the Pubes . It lies under the hill of Venus , at the top of the great Cleft , in Venery ; by reason of the two nervous bodies , it puffs up , and straightning the Orifice of the sheath , contributes to the embracing the Yard more closely . It s outward end is like to the Glans of a Mans Yard , and has the same name , and as the Glans in men is the seat of the greatest pleasure in Copulation , so is this in Women ; It has some resemblance of a hole , but it is not pervious . It is most of it covered with a thin Membrane , by the joyning of the Nymphs , which is called the Prepuce . The Clytoris has two pair of Muscles belonging to it , the upper are round , and spring from the bones of the hip , and passing along the two nervous bodies , are inserted into them ; these , by straitning the roots of the said bodies , do detain the Blood and Spirits in them , and so erect the Clytoris , as those in men do the Yard : the other arise from the Sphincter of the fundament ; it has veins , arteries , and nerves . CHAP. III. Of the fleshy knobs , and the greater neck of the Womb. PResently behind the wings , before we go far inward in the middle of the Cleft , there do appear four knobs of flesh , being placed in a quadrangular form , one against the other ; they are said to resemble Myrtle-berries in form . In this place is incerted the Orifice of the bladder , which opens it self into the fissure , to cast forth the Urine into the common Channel . Now least any cold air , or dust , or any such thing should enter into the Bladder after the voiding of the Urine , one of these knobs is seated so , that it shuts the urinary passage . The second , is right opposite to the first , the other two collateral . They are round in Virgins , but they hang flagging when Virginity is lost . The lips of the Womb being gently separated , the neck of the Womb is to be seen : In which , two things are to be observed ; the neck it self , or the channel , and the Hymen , which is there placed : By the neck of the Womb , is understood the channel , which is between the said knobs , and the inner bone of the womb ; which receives the Yard like a Sheath . The substance of it is sinewy , and a little spongy , that it may be dilated ; in this concavity there are certain folds , or orbicular pleights ; these are made by a certain Tunicle so wrinkled , as if a man should fold the skin with his fingers . In Virgins they are plain ; in Women , with often copulation , they are oftentimes worn out ; sometimes they are wholly worn out , and the inner side of the Neck appears smooth ; as it happens to Whores , and Women that have often brought forth , or have bin over troubled with their fluxes . In old Women it becomes more hard and grisly . Now though this Channel be something writhed and crooked , when it falls and sinks down , yet in time of the flowers and copulation , or in time of travel , it is erected and extended ; and this over-great extension in Women that bring forth , is the cause of that great pain in Child-bed . CHAP. IV. Of the Hymen . THE Hymen is a Membrane not altogether without blood , neither so tender as the rest , but more ruddy , and scatter'd up and down with little veins , and in a circular form ; it is placed overthwart , and shuts up the cavity of the neck of the Womb. In the middle it hath a little hole , through which the Menses are voided . This at the first time of Copulation is broken , which causes some pain , and gushing forth of some quantity of blood ; which is an evident sign of Virginity ; for if the blood do not flow , there is a suspicion of a former deflowring . The Hymen is a thin , nervous membrane , interwoven with fleshy fibres , and endowed with many little Arteries and Veins , coming across the passage of the sheath ; behind the incertion of the neck of the bladder , with a hole in the midst , that will admit the top of ones little finger , whereby the Courses flow ; where it is found , it is a certain note of Virginity , but upon the first Copulation it is broke , and bleeds , and when it is once broke , it never closes again . This Blood is called the flower of Virginity , and of this the Scripture makes mention , Dut. cap. 22. & 13.21 . But tho' a man when he finds these signs of Virginity , may be fully satisfied he hath married a Maid , yet on the contrary , it will not necessarily follow , that where they are wanting , Virginity is also wanting ; for the Hymen may be corroded by acrimonious fretting Humours , flowing thro' with the courses , or from the falling out , or inversion of the Womb , or sheath at least : It sometimes happens , even to Maids ; for if a Maid be so inconsiderate , as to marry while her courses flow , or within a Day after , then both the Hymen and the inner wrinkled Membrane of the Sheath are so flaggy and relaxed , that the Yard may easily enter with out any lett , and so give suspicion of Unchastity , when really she is unblameable , saving for her imprudence to marry at that season . Sometimes the Hymen grows so strong in old Maids , that a Man is forced to make many essays , before he can penetrate it , and in some it is naturally quite closed up , and these by this means having their courses stopt , are in great danger of their life , if they be not opened by some Chyrurgical Instrument . Close to the Hymen lye the four Myrtle-berry Caruncles , so called from their resembling Myrtle-berries : The largest of them is uppermost , standing just at the Mouth of the Urinary passage , which it stops after rendring the Urine . Opposite to this in the bottom of the sheath , there is another , and one on each side ; but of these four there is only the first in Maids , the other three are not indeed Caruncles , but little knobs made of the angular parts of the broken Hymen , roll'd into a heap by the wrinkling of the sheath : These three when the sheath is extended in Womens labour , loose their roughness , and become smooth , so that they disappear until it be again contracted , and indeed , the sheath near its outer orifice , has a Muscle near three Fingers broad , that upon occasion , contracts it , so that Men and Women need not be solicitous concerning their Genitals being proportionable one to the other . CHAP. V. Of the Vessels that run through the neck of the Womb. BEtween the Duplicity of the two Tunicles , that constitute the neck of the Womb , there are many Veins and Arteries that run along , arising from those Vessels that descend on both sides the thighs , and are incerted into the side of the neck of the Womb : The great quantity and bigness of them deserves admiration ; for they are much bigger than the nature and openness of the place seems to require . The cause of this is twofold ; first , Because it being requisite for the neck of the Womb to be filled with abundance of spirits , and to be extended and dilated for the better taking hold of the Yard ; there is required a great heat for these kind of motions , which growing more intense by the act of frication , doth consume a great quantity of moisture , so that great Vessels are requisite , and only able to make that continual supply that is needful . There is another cause of the longness of these Vessels , which is this ; Because that the monthly purgations are poured through those veins ; for the flowers must not come only out of the Womb , but out of the neck of the Womb also . Whence it happens , that Women with Child do sometimes continue their purgations , because that though the womb be shut up , yet the passages in the neck of the womb are open . This is also further to be noted in the neck of the womb , that as soon as ever your sight is entred within the female fissure , there do appear to the view , two certain little holes or pits , wherein is contained a serous humour ; which being pressed out in the act of copulation , does not a little add to the pleasure thereof . This is the humour with which women do moisten the top of a mans Yard ; not the Seed , but a humour proper to the place , voided out by the Womb. CHAP. VI. Of the Fabrick of the Womb. TO the neck of the Womb , the Womb it self is adjoined in the lower part of the Hypogastrium , where the hips are widest and broadest ; which are greater and broader thereabouts than those of men ; which is the reason also , that they have broader Buttocks than men have . The Womb is placed between the Bladder and the streight gut ; being joined to the bladder and leaning upon the streight gut : where it lies as between two Cushions , this situation of the womb was fittest , that so it might have liberty to be stretched , or contracted , according to the bigness of the Fruit contained in it . The figure of the womb is round , and not unlike a Gourd , that lessens , and grows more acute at the one end . The bottom of the womb is knit together by Ligaments of its own , which are peculiar : The neck of the womb is joined by its own substance , and by certain Membranes to the Share-bone , and the Sacred bone . As to the bigness of it ; that varies according to the age or constitution of the body , and use of Venery . For it is much greater in Women that have brought forth , than in those that are with Child , and after the birth . It is of a substance so thick , as that it exceeds a thumbs breadth in thickness ; which after conception is so far from decreasing , that it increases still to a greater bulk and proportion . This substance , the more to confirm it , is interweaved with all manner of fibres , streight , oblique , and overthwart . The Vessels of the Womb are Veins , Arteries and Nerves . There are two little Veins which are carried from the spermatick Vessels to the bottom of the womb ; and two greater from the Hypogastricks , which go not only to the bottom , but to the neck . The mouth of these veins pierce as far as the inward concavity ; in which place the extremities of them are called Acetabula ; which in the time of the Flowers , gape and open themselves by reason of the great plenty and stream of blood , that pours it self from thence ; and therefore they are , at that time , most conspicuous ; in women with Child , that which is called the Liver of the Womb , is joined to them , that it might draw blood for the nourishment of the Child ; at which time their veins do so swell , especially in the time of , or near Delivery , that they are as big as the Emulgent veins , or at least half as thick as the Hollow vein . It hath two Arteries on both sides , the Spermatick , and the Hypogastrick , which every where do accompany the Veins . The Womb hath also divers little nerves knit together in form of a Net , which are carried not only to the interior part of the bottom of the Womb , but also to the Neck , and as far as the privities themselves ; and that chiefly for sense and pleasure ; for which cause there is a great sympathy between the Womb and the Head. This is also further to be noted , that the Womb in its situation is not fixed and immoveable , but moveable , by reason of two ligaments which hang on both sides , from the Share-bone ; and piercing through the Peritonaeum , are joined to the bone it self , so that it sometimes happens that through those holes of the Peritonaeum , which give passage to these ligaments being loosened , either the Omentum , or the Entrails , do swell outwardly , and cause the burstness either of the Caul or of the Guts , and sometimes it happens by reason of the looseness of those ligaments , that the womb is moved with such force , that it falls down ; and in the act of Copulation is moved up and down ; sometimes it moves upward , that some Women do affirm that it ascends as high as their Stomack . Now though the Womb be one continued body , yet it is divided into the Mouth , and the Bottom . The Bottom of the Womb is called all that which , by still ascending , stretches it self from the internal Orifice to the end ; being narrow toward the Mouth , but dilating it self by little and little , 'till it come at the entrails . The Mouth of the womb , is that narrowness between the neck and the bottom ; it is an oblong and transverse Orifice ; but , where it opens it self , orbicular , and round ; the circumference very thick , and of an exquisite feeling ; and if this mouth be out of order , and be troubled with a Scirrhous brawn , or over-fatness , over-moisture , or relaxation , it is the cause of Barrenness . In those that are big with Child , there uses to stick to this Orifice , a thick viscous glutinous matter , that the parts moistned may be the more easily opened . For in the delivery , this mouth is opened after a very strange and miraculous manner , so that according to the bigness of the birth , it suffers an equal dilatation , from the bottom of the womb to the privy member . CHAP. VII . Of the preparing Vessels in Women . THE Spermatick Preparing Vessels , are two Veins , and two Arteries , differing not at all from those of men , either in the number , original , action , or use , but only in their bigness , and the manner of their insertion . For as to their number , there are so many veins , and so many Arteries as in men . They arise also from the same place as in men ; that is to say , the right , from the trunck of the hollow vein descending ; the left , from the left Emulgent . There are two Arteries also , on both sides one , which grow from the Aorta ; these both bring vital blood for the work of Generation . As to the Longitude and Latitude of these Vessels , they are narrower and shorter in Women ; only where they are wrinckled , they are much more wreathed and contorted than in men ; for , the way being shorter in women than in men , Nature required , for stretching out these vessels , that they should be more wrinckled and crankled than in men , that the blood might stay there in greater quantity , for preparation of the Seed . These vessels in Women are carried with an oblique course through the small guts to the Stones , being wrapt up in fatter membranes ; but in the mid-way they are divided into two branches , whereof the greater branch goes to the Stone , constituting the various or winding body , and those wonderful inosculations , the lesser branch ends in the womb ; in the sides of which it is scattered up and down , and chiefly at the higher part of the bottom of the womb , for nourishment of the Womb , and of the birth ; and that some part of the flowers may be purged out through those Vessels : now because the Stones of Women are seated near the womb , for that cause these vessels fall not from the Peritonaeum , neither make they such passages as in men , neither reach they to the Share-bone . The use of these Spermatic Vessels , is to minister to the generation of Seed , according to the ancient Doctrine ; but to the nutrition of the Eggs in the Stones , according to the new , and for the nourishment of the Foetus , and of the solid parts , and the expurgation of the courses ; in as much as blood is convey'd by the Arteries to all those parts , to which their Ramifications come , in which parts they leave what is to be separated , according to the law of Nature , the remaining blood returning by the Veins . CHAP. VIII . Of the Stones in Women . THE Stones of Women , although they do perform the same actions , and are for the same use as mens , yet they differ from them in situation , substance , temperament , figure , magnitude , and in their Covering . They are seated in the hollowness of the Abdomen ; neither do they hang out as in men , but they rest upon the Muscles of the Loins , and this for that cause that they might be more hot and fruitful ; being to elaborate that matter , with which the Seed of man engenders man. In this place arises a Question , not trivial ; whether the Seed of Woman be the efficient , or the material cause of generation ? To which it is answered , that though it have a power of acting , yet it receives the perfection of that power from the Seed of Man. The Stones of Women differ from mens also , as to their figure , because they are not so round and oval as those of men , being in their fore and hinder part more depressed and broad , the external superficies being more unequal , as if a great many knots and kernals were mixed together . There is also another difference , as to the subject , because they are softer and moister than those of men , being more loose and ill compacted . Their magnitude and temperament do also make a difference : for the Stones of Women are much colder and lesser than Mens ; which is the reason that they beget a thin and watry Seed . Their coverings also do make a difference : for mens are wrapt up in divers Tunicles , because being pendent outward , they were otherwise more subject to external injuries ; but the stones of women have but one tunicle , which though it stick very close to them , yet are they also half cloathed over with the Peritonaeum . They have but one membrane , that encompasses them round , but on their upper side , where the preparing Vessels enter them , they are about half way involved in another membrane that accompanies those Vessels , and springs from the Peritonaeum . When this cover is removed , their substance appears whitish , but is wholly different from the substance of Mens Stones ; for mens are composed of Seed-vessels , which , being continued to one another , are twenty , or thirty ells long ; if one could draw them out at length , without breaking : but Womens principally consist of a great many membranes , and small fibres loosly joined to one another ; among which , there are several little bladders full of a clear Liquor , thro' whose membranes , the nerves , and preparing Vessels run . Galen and Hypocrates , and their followers , imagine the Liquor contained in these Bladders to be Seed ; but from Dr. Harvey downwards , many learned Physicians , and Anatomists , have denied that Women have Seed . Some Women , says Dr. Harvey , send forth no such humour as is called Seed , and yet they conceive ; for I have known several Women , says he , that have bin fruitful enough without such emission , yea , some that after they begun to emit such an humour , tho' indeed they took greater pleasure in Copulation , yet grew less fruitful than before . There are also infinite instances of Women , who tho' they have pleasure in Copulation , yet send forth nothing , and notwithstanding conceive . It is moreover to be observed , that the humour is cast out , and issues most commonly from about the Clytoris , and Orifice of the privities , and very rarely from any depth within the neck of the Womb , but never within the Womb it self , so as that it should be there mixed with the mans Seed ; besides it is not ropy and oyly like Seed , but serous like Urine . We must therefore agree with that new , but necessary Opinion , that supposes these little Bladders to contain nothing of Seed , both because the Liquor is sent forth in a greater quantity , than can be supplyed from them , and also , because they have no passage , whereby the Liquor contained in them might issue out ; for if you press them never so hard , unless you burst them , nothing will pass out of them ; therefore it must be concluded , that they are truly Eggs , Analogous to those of Fowl , and other Creatures , and that the Stones so called are not truly so , nor have any such Office , as those of Men , but are indeed an Ovarium , wherein these Eggs are nourished by the blood Vessels , dispersed through them , and from whence one or more , as they are fecundated by the Mans Seed , separate , and are convey'd into the womb by the Fallopian tubes . If you boyl these Eggs , their Liquor will have the same colour , taste , and consistency with the white of Birds eggs , and their difference in wanting shells is of no moment ; for Birds eggs have need of a shell , because they are hatched without the Body , and are exposed to external injuries ; but these of Women , being fostered within their body , have no need of other fence than the Womb , whereby they are sufficiently defended . These Eggs in Women are commonly towards the number of twenty , in each Testicle , whereof some are far less than others : The objection of the Galenists against the Aristotelians , ( viz. That the Stones of Females must needs make Seed , because , when they are cut out , barrenness always follows ) will be sufficiently obviated by this new Hypothesis , that agrees to the necessity of the stones so far , as to affirm , that the little Bladders contained in them , become , when they are impregnated by the masculine seed , the very conceptions themselves , which would be in vain to expect , if the female were castrated . CHAP. IX . Of the deferent , or Ejaculatory Vessels . THE Deferent Vessels are two blind passages , on both sides one , nothing differing in substance from the spermatick Veins . They rise in one part from the bottom of the Womb , neither do they reach from their other extremity , either to the Stone , or to any other part ; but are shut up , and unpassable , adhering to the womb , just as the blind Gut adheres to the Colon ; but winding half way about the Stones , are every way remote from them , no where touching them ; only are tied to them with certain Membranes , not unlike the wings of Bats , through which certain Veins and Arteries , being produced from the Stones do run ; and end in these passages . Where they begin , at the bottom of the womb , they are hollow and large ; but as they proceed further on , they grow narrower , till , near their end , they do again obtain a larger bigness ; these two passages thus running from the corners of the womb to the Stones , are taken only to be certain ligaments , by which the Stones and the Womb are strongly knit together ; and these ligaments in Women , are the same things with the Cremasteres in men . Galen and most of the Antients counted these short processes , that go streight from the Stones to the bottom of the Womb , to be ejaculatory Vessels , and that the seed was cast from the Stones thro' them into the bottom of the Womb , and some others have thought , they have found a small pipe passing on each side out of these processes , by the sides of the Womb to its neck , into which they were inserted , and opened near its Orifice . By the former it was supposed , Women not with Child did cast their seed into the bottom of the Womb , and by these latter , such as were already impregnated ; for that if it should have issued into the bottom of the womb , where the conception was , it would have corrupted , to the great prejudice of the Faetus . But many accurate Anatomists have not bin able to find the least foot-step of these latter ducts ; and as for the former , seeing they have not any cavity , and therefore can have nothing of seed in them , we must conclude , that they are only ligaments of the stones to keep them in their place ; and this may be proved farther , by observing that they come not into the inner cavity of the womb , but are knit only to its outward Coat , and there are only two holes in the bottom of the womb , that admit a probe , and those lead to the fallopian tubes , and not to these ligaments . Seeing therefore , that those which have bin accounted ejaculatory Vessels , either are not to be found at all , or are found unfit for such an Office , and having withal rejected the Opinion of Womens having seed , and affirm'd , that that which makes the Conception , is one of those little bladders in the stones , dropping from thence , and conveyed into the womb , we must enquire by what way they can pass ; for if the abovesaid ligaments reputed deferent Vessels , have no passage , whereby the seed , if there were any might pass , much less cou'd one of these bladders be conveyed that way ; and therefore , for deferent Vessels , we assign those passages , that are called the fallopian tubes , they are very slender , and narrow passages , nervous and white , arising from the sides of the womb , and at a little distance from it , they become larger , and twist like the tendrel of a Vine , 'till near their end , where ceasing their winding , they grow very large , and seem membranous and fleshy , which end is very much torn and jaggy , like the edge of rent Cloaths , and has a large hole , which always lies closed , because those jags fall together ; but yet being opened they are like the outmost orifice of a brass Trumpet These tubes are the same in Women , that the horns of the womb are in other Creatures , for they answer to those , both in situation , connection , amplitude , perforation , likeness , and also office : For as other Creatures always conceive in the Horns , so it has been sometimes observed , that a Conception has in a Woman bin contained in one of the tubes , which must have happened , when the Egg , being received out of the stone into it , has been stopt in its passage to the womb , either from its own bigness , or some obstruction in the tube . The substance of the tubes is not nervous , as Fallopius affirms , but membranous ; for they consist of two membranes , the outer and inner ; the inner springs from , or at least is common with that , which covers the inner substance of the womb : But whereas it is smooth in the womb , it is very wrinkled in the tubes , the outer is common with the outmost of the womb , and this is smooth . The capacity of these passages varies very much , for in the beginning , as it goes out of the womb , it only admits a bristle ; but in his progress , where it is most capacious , it will receive ones little finger , but in the extremity , where it is jagged , it is but about a quarter so wide , their length also is very uncertain , for they sometimes increase from four or five , to eight or nine fingers breadth long . Their use is in a fruitful Copulation to grant a passage to the finer part of the man's Seed , or of a seminal fume towards the stones , to bedew the Eggs contained in them , which Eggs , one or more being thereby ripened , and dropping off from the stone , are received by the extremity of the tubes , and carried along their inner cavity to the womb . Two objections may be made against this use : First , That the end of the tube not sticking close to the stone , when one of the Eggs drops from the stone , it would more probably fall into the cavity of the belly than light just pat in the mouth of the tube . Secondly , when it is received by it , its passage is so narnow , that it is hard to imagin how it can pass by it : But as to the first , the same objection may lye against the use of the oviduct in Hens ; for in them it does not join quite close to the Ovarium , and yet it is certain , that the rudiments of the Eggs do all pass by them to the womb . Moreover it is probable , that when all the other parts of the Genitals are turgid in the act of Copulation , these tubes also may be in some measure erected , and extend their open mouth to the stones , to impregnate the Eggs with the seminal fume thro' their passage , and if any one be ripened , and separate , to receive it afterwards by its orifice . As to the second objection against the narrowness of these tubes , he that considers the straightness of the inner orifice of the womb , both in maids and in women with Child , yet observes to dilate so much upon occasion , as to grant a passage to the Child out of the womb , cannot wonder that to serve a necessary end of Nature , the small passages of the tubes should be so far stretched , as to make way for an Egg , seeing its proportion to their passage , is much less , than of the Child to the usual largeness of the said orifice . CHAP. X. Of the Actions and Uses of the Genital parts in Women . IN the privie part , are seen the Pubes , the mountains of Venus , the two lips , the orifice under which the two wings lye hid , the little knobs of flesh , resembling Myrtle-berries , the passages of the Urine , and the Clytoris . As for the Pubes , and the Mountains of Venus , they serve for this use , that the great Orifice might be the better shut , and to avoid compression in copulation ; for which cause they are beset with hair , and are covered with a hard kind of fat ; the great Orifice receives the Yard , and gives passage to the Ur●ne and the birth . The use of these Wings , or knobs of flesh like myrtle-berries , are for the defence of the internal parts , shutting the Orifice of the neck lest cold air , dust , or any other annoyances should hurt it , from without ; and while they swell up , they cause titillation and desire in those parts . Lastly , the passages of the Urine being shut up by the knobs of flesh , resembling myrtle-berries , hinders the unvoluntary passage of the Urine . CHAP. XI . Of the Action of the Clytoris . THE action of the Clytoris is like that of the Yard , which is erection ; which erection is for the motion , and attraction of the Seed . CHAP. XII . Of the action and use of the Neck of the Womb. THE action of the neck of the Womb , is the same with that of the Yard , that is to say , Erection , which is occasioned divers ways . First , all this passage is erected , and made streight , for the better conveyance of the Yard to the Womb , Then , while the whole passage is erected , it is repleted with spirit and vital blood , whereby it becomes narrower for the more streight embracing of the Yard . The causes of this erection are ; first , because if the womb were not erected , the Yard could not have a convenient passage into the womb ; secondly it would hinder convenient affrication , without which the Seed could not be drawn forth . Lastly , it hinders any hurt , or damage which might be done by the violent force of the Yard . CHAP. XIII . Of the uses of the vessels running through the neck of the Womb. FIRST , it is required that there should be a concurrence of divers Veins and Arteries , for the nourishment of that part ; and though that part it self , being full of Membranes , does not require much nourishment , yet by reason that it is to suffer Erection , that could not be done but by blood and spirits , which are contained in these vessels : Besides , although the substance of this part be of a cold temperament , being notwithstanding still heated by the act of Copulation , that heat would soon consume a slender nourishment ; which nature hath supplied , by the concourse of these Vessels . Another cause of the plenty of these veins , is nourishment of the Birth , and the exclusion of flowers . CHAP. XIV . Of the actions of the Womb. THE first use of the Womb is to attract the Seed by a familiar sympathy , just as the Second use is to retain it , which is properly called Conception . The third is to cherish the Seed thus attracted , to alter it , and change into the Birth , by raising up that power which before lay sleeping in the Seed , and to reduce it from power into act . The fourth action of the Womb is to send forth the birth at the time prefixed ; the apt time of expulsion , is , when the expulsive faculty begins to be affected with some sense of trouble , that is , when the Birth afflicts and oppresses the Womb with its own weight . Besides these uses , it hath these moreover ; To nourish the Birth , and to dilate it self , which it doth by the help of Veins and Arteries , which do fill more and more with matter , as nature requires . The chiefest action of the Womb , and most proper to it , is , the retention of the Seed ; without which , nothing of other actions could be performed for the Generation of man. CHAP. XV. Of the Utility of the Womb. FIRST , it is the most fit place for Copulation , as being in a place furthest removed from the senses ; near which it were not fit to be , by reason of the inconveniencies which would necessarily arise . It is most fit to receive the Birth , as being hollow ; in which concavity the birth may increase to its full proportion every way . It is most fit for the exclusion of the Birth , as being placed downward , whereby the birth might help it self with its own weight ; and also by reason of the Muscles of the Abdomen , which serve for compression , and do help the endeavours of the mother . CHAP. XVI . Of the Utility of the preparing Vessels in Women . THE Utilities of these Vessels are taken from their Original , and from their Insertion , the right Vein rising from the Hollow ; and the left from the Emulgent , as in men ; that the more hot and purer blood might come from the right vein , for the procreation of Males ; and the more serous and watry blood from the Emulgent , for the generation of Women . The Vessels also in women are shorter than in men , because the way is not so far to the Stones ; which brevity of the Vessels is lengthned out by the many turnings and windings with which those Vessels are endued . In the middle way , those Vessels divide themselves like a Fork , the greater part going to the Stones , carrying the matter for Seed ; the lesser is carried to the womb , where it scatters it self all along the sides of it , for the nutrition of the Womb. As for the Arteries , they afford the blood which is more full of spirits to perfect the Seed . CHAP. XVII . Of the Utility of the Stones . THE use of the Stones in Women , is the same as in men ; that is to say , to prepare the Seed , and to make it fit for procreation . They are seated within , that they should not want a continual heat , to cherish them ; for the matter of Seed being colder in women than in men , it requires a greater heat , which it would of necessity want , were the Stones placed outward , like those of men ; and for that cause are they covered only with one Tunicle , that the heat of those parts may more easily pass to them . And therefore the Stones of women are softer than those of men because they should not perfect so substantial a Seed ; and that the heat of the adjacent parts should not be wholly taken up in the cherishing of them . Their figure is not exactly round , but depressed , that the little Meanders of the veins dispersed through the Membrane , from the Stones to the deferent Vessels , might have more room to be incerted for the attraction of the Seed , out of the whole substance of the Stones . The inequality and ruggedness of them makes for the longer stay of the Seed in those crooked and winding Vessels . SECT . III. CHAP. I. Of the signs of Conception . HAving thus shewed you the Anatomy and Use of the parts , it will be requisite to discourse of the Conception it self , which is the main and chief end of these Vessels : And first of the signs of Conception . The signs of Conception on the Mothers side , are certain and apparent ; first , if after she hath had the company of her Husband , she hath received more content than ordinary . Pains in the head , giddiness , dimness of the eyes ; all these concurring together , portend conception ; the apples of the eyes decrease , the eyes themselves swell , and become of a dark colour , the veins of the eyes wax red , and swell with blood , the eyes sink , the eye-brows grow loose , various colours appear in the eyes , little red pimples rise in the face , the veins between the Nose and the Eyes swell with blood , and are seen more plain ; the vein under the tongue looks greenish , the neck is hot , the back bone cold , the veins and arteries swell , and the pulses are observed more easily ; the veins in the breast first look of a black colour , but afterward turn yellowish , the Teats look red ; if she drink cold drink , she feels the cold in her breast , she loaths her meat and drink , she hath divers longings , but her natural appetite is destroyed : Continual vomitings follow , and weakness of the stomach , sour belches worms about her Navel , faintness of the loyns , the lower part of her belly swelling , inward griping of the body , the retention of the Seed 7 days after the act of copulation : After which act there is a cold and trembling which seizes the external members ; the attractive force of the womb increases ; the womb dries up . It is also a certain sign of conception , if the Midwife touching with her finger the interiour neck of the womb , shall find it exactly closed , so that the point of a needle will not go between : The womb waxeth round and swells , the flowers cease to flow ( for the Veins through which they come down , carry the blood to the nourishment of the birth ; ) the thighs swell with some pain , the whole body grows weak , and the face waxes pale ; the Excrements proceed slower out of the body : The Urine is white , a little cloud swimming at the top , and many atoms appear in the Urine . Take the Urine of a Woman , and shut it up three days in a glass , if she have conceived , at the end of three days there will appear in the Urine certain live things , to creep up and down . Take also the Urine of a Woman , and put it in a bason a whole night together , with a clean and bright needle in it , if the woman have conceived , the needle will be scattered full of red speckles , but if not , it will be black and rusty . Conception is an action of the Womb , whereby the fruitful Seed of the Man and Woman are received and kept , that a Child may be formed . There are two kinds of Conception , one true , to which succeeds the generation of an Infant ; the other spurious , and contrary to Nature , in this case the Seed changes into water , false Conceptions , Moles , or any other strange matter . It is to be noted , that there is no absolute necessity , that all the Seed should be received , and retained entire , nor must we imagine that tho' all of it be not received into the Womb , the Child formed out of it will want some Limb , as an Arm , or Leg , or other member , for want of sufficient matter ; for the least drop of Seed , nay only a fume of it is sufficient to impregnate , and form a Child : But when the quantity of the Seed is small , the Child may be the less and weaker for it , or if the Man , or the Woman be dis●ased , or the Womb stuft with ill humours , the Child will be sickly , or Moles , or false Births , or Dropsies of the Womb will be occasioned . Tho' a Midwife may guess that a Woman has conceived , when all the signs concur , or most part of them together , and successively according to their seasons , yet many of these signs happen upon suppression of the courses , and none of them are so very certain , as not sometimes to fail us ; wherefore in trials of Women , and upon giving physick to them , great caution must be used ; for after the Execution of some Women , they have been found with Child contrary to the judgment of the Midwifes , and others after a long course of Physick to open obstructions , and to cure a Dropsie , have been delivered of Children . CHAP. II. Whether she have conceived a Male. IF she have conceived a Male Child , the right eye will move swifter , and look more clear than the left . The right pap will also rise and swell beyond the left , and grow harder , and the colour of the Teats will change more suddenly . The milk will increase more suddenly , and if it be milked out , and be set in the Sun , it will harden into a clear Mass , not unlike pearl . If you cast the milk of the woman upon her Urine , it will presently sink to the bottom . Her right cheek is more ruddy , and the whole colour of her face is more chearful ; she feels less numness : The first motion of the Child is felt more lively in the right side , for the most part upon the sixtieth day . If her flowers flow the fourtieth day after Conception . The belly is more acute toward the navel . As the Woman goes , she always puts her right leg forward , and in rising she eases all she can her right side sooner than her left . CHAP. III. Whether she have conceived a Female . IF she have conveived a Female , the signs are for the most part contrary to those aforesaid . The first motion is made most commonly the ninetieth day after conception , which motion is made in the left side ; Females are carried with greater pain , her Thighs and Genital Members swell , her colour is paler , she hath a more vehement longing ▪ Her flowers flow the thirtieth day after Conception . Girls are begot of Parents who are by nature more cold and moist , their Seed being more moist , cold , and liquid . CHAP. IV. Of the Conception of Twins . IF a Woman have conceived Twins , the signs thereof appear not , till the third or fourth month after her Conception ; and then they will appear by the motion of the Infant , and by the extraordinary swelling of her Belly . As to the motion , it is plain , that she doth bear twins , if she perceive a motion on the right and left side at the same instant , which she perceives more quick and violent . As for the greatness of the belly ; If the Woman perceive it bigger than at any other times of her being with Child ; as also if the two flanks be swelled higher than the middle of the belly : if there do appear as it were a line of division from the navel to the groin , making a kind of Channel all along ; if the Woman carry her burden with more than ordinary pain : These are commonly the signs of Twins . CHAP. V. Of false Conception . WOmen do oftentimes deceive themselves concerning their Conception ; for they do many times believe themselves to be big with Child , when it is nothing else but either the Retention of their flowers , which do not fall down according to their accustomed Periods of time ; or else that which is called the Moon-calf , which is a lump of flesh , for the most part like the guisern of a bird , greater or lesser , according to the time of its being there , which is most commonly not above four or five months . Of Moles there are two sorts ; the one is called the true Mole , the other is called the false mole . The true Mole is a fleshy body , filled with many vessels , which have many white , green , or black lines , or Membranes ; it is without growth , without motion , without bones , without bowels , or entrails ; receiving its nourishment through certain veins ; it lives the Life of a Plant , without any figure or order , being engendered in the concavity of the Matrix , adhereing to the sides of it , but borrowing nothing of its substance . Of the false Mole there are four sorts ; the Windy Mole , which is a conflux of Wind ; the Watry Mole , which is a conflux of watry humours ; the Humorous Mole , which is a conflux of various humours ; the Membranous Mole , which is a thin bag filled with blood . All these four are contained in the concavity of the Womb. These Moles are sometimes engendered with the Infant , though they do often cause the Infant to die ; either because it doth deprive the Infant of that nourishment which goes from the Infant to the encrease of that ; or else because it hinders the growth and perfection of the Infant . The cause of the fleshy Mole doth not always proceed from the Mother , for the Man doth often contribute to the increase of it , when the Seed of the man is weak , imperfect , and barren , or , though it be good if there be too small a quantity of it , which after it is mingled with the Seed of the Woman , is choak'd by the menstrual blood , and so not being sufficient for the generation of the Infant , instead thereof produces this little mass of flesh , which by little and little grows bigger , being wrapt about in a caul , while nature strives to engender any thing rather than to be idle . It happens also , when the woman , during her monthly purgations , receives the company of her husband , her body being not yet purged and void ; or else when the woman lies with a great desire and lust with her husband , after she hath conceived ; or when she hath retained her monthly courses beyond her time . The windy mole is engendered by the weak heat of the Matrix , and the parts adjoyning , as the Liver and Spleen , which engender a quantity of wind , which fix in the concavity of the Matrix . The watry mole is engendred of many confluences of water , which the Womb receives , either from the spleen , or the liver , or the parts adjoyning , or else from the weakness of the liver which cannot assimilate the blood which is sent thither , for the nourishment of the thing contained in it ; part whereof turns into water , which cannot be voided , but remains in the Womb. That which is called the Humorous Mole , is engendred of many moist humours , serosities , or the Whites , or certain watry purgations , which sweat forth from the menstruous veins , and are contained in the concavity of the Matrix . The membranous Mole , is a skin or bag , which is garnished with many white and transparent vessels , filled up with blood : This being cast into the water , the blood goes out , and the membrane is seen only to gather like a heap of clotted seed . False Conception hath many signs , common with the true conception ; as the suppression of the flowers , depraved appetite , vomitings , swelling of the belly , and of the breasts ; so that it is a hard thing to distinguish the one from the other : only these that follow are more properly the signs of a false than true conception . For in a false Conception , the face is ordinarily puffed up ; the breasts , that at the first were swollen , afterwards become , every day more than other , softer and lanker , and without Milk. In fine , the face , the breast , the arms , the thighs and groyns grow lank and meager : The belly waxes hard , as happens to those who are troubled with the Dropsie , and almost of an equal roundness ; with many pricking pains , at the bottom of the belly , which have scarce any intermission ; which is the cause that they can hardly sleep , being encumbered with a heavy and dead burthen . It may be known also by other signs , for in the conception the Male-Infant begins to move at the beginning of the third Month ; for the most part ; and the Female at the beginning of the third or fourth Month : now where any motion happens , the woman ought to observe whether she have any milk in her breasts or no : if she have milk in her breasts , it is a sign of true conception ; if she have not , it is a sign of false conception . Besides , in a true conception , the Mother shall perceive her Child to move on all sides oftner though to the right flank than to the left , sometimes up , sometimes down , without any assistance ; but in a false conception , although there be a kind of motion , which is not enlivened ; that proceeds from the expulsive faculty of the Mother , and not from the Mole . The Mother shall also perceive it to tumble always on that side she lies , not having any power to sustain it self ; besides , as she lies on her back , if any one do push gently downward the burden of her belly , she shall perceive it to lie and rest in the place where it was pushed , without returning thither : beside , that which will confirm it more , is , when after the end of nine months the woman shall not come to her Travel , but that her belly still swells and is puffed up more and more , all the rest of the parts of the body growing thin and meager , this is a sign of a Mole , notwithstanding that many Women have been known to go ten or eleven months before their delivery . The signs of the windy Mole are these ; when the Belly is equally stretched and swelled up like a Bladder , more soft than when it bears the Fleshy mole , and especially near the groins , and small of the belly ; if it be struck on , it sounds like a drum ; sometime the swelling decreases , but by and by it swells more and more ; the woman feels her self more light , it is engendered and encreases swifter than the fleshy mole , or the Watry , and it makes such a distention of the belly , as if one were tearing it asunder : For the watry and humorous mole , the signs are almost the same ; the Belly increases and swells by little and little , as the woman lies upon her back , the sides of her belly are more swelled and distended than the middle , or the bottom of the belly , which grows flatter then , by reason that the water and the humours fall down to the sides of the belly , moving up and down on the belly , as if it were a fluctuation of water there . This distinction is to be observed in the Watry Mole , that the flank and thighs are more stretched and swollen than in the humoral , because that the waters flow thither oftentimes . And that which comes forth through Nature's Conduit , is as clear as Rock-water , without any ill savour ; but that which flows out in the humoral distemper is more red , like water wherein flesh hath been washed , and is of an ill savour . This is also to be marked in false conceptions , that the flowers never come down , and the Navel of the Mother advances it self little or nothing , both which happen in true conceptions . There are , besides these above-written , certain other Tumours which the Women do take for Moles . These occasion a rotundity and swelling in the belly , which are not discovered till the woman be opened , and then they do appear , though the body of the womb be clean and neat , without any thing contained in it , at one or both corners of the womb , a quantity of water , contained as it were in little bags ; in others are to be seen a heap of kernels and superfluous flesh clustered up together in the womb , which cause it to swell . Yet in these women it hath been observed , that their purgations have been very regular , which hath been a sign that the womb it self hath been in good temper . There is also another Excrescency of Flesh , which may be termed a pendent Mole , which is a piece of flesh hanging within the inner neck of the womb , which at the place where it is fastned , is about a fingers breadth , still increasing bigger and bigger toward the bottom like a little bell : This flesh hanging in the interiour neck of the womb , possesses the whole Orifice of the privy member , sometimes appearing outward , as big as the fist , as hath been observed in some Women . Of the cures of all these , we shall treat in due place . CHAP. VI. How Women with Child ought to govern themselves . IN the first place , she ought to chuse a temperate and wholesome air , neither too hot nor too cold , nor in a watry and damp place , nor too subject to fogs and winds , especially the South-wind , which is a great enemy to Women with Child , causing oft-times abortion in them . The Northwind is also hurtful , engendring Rheums and Catarrhs , and Coughs , which do often force a woman to lie down before her time . Likewise those winds which carry with them evil odours and vapours , for these being sucked with the air into the Lungs , are the cause of divers diseases . For her Diet , she ought to choose meat that breeds good and wholsome nourishment , and which breeds good juice ; such are meats that are moderately dry ; the quantity ought to be sufficient , both for themselves , and for their children , and therefore they are to fast as little as may be ; for abstinence , unless upon good occasion , renders the child sickly , and tender , and constrains it to be born before its time , to seek for nourishment ; as the over-much diet stuffs it up , and renders it so big that it can hardly keep its place . All meats too cold , too hot , and too moist , are to be avoided , as also the use of Salads and Spiced meats , and the too much use of salt meats are also forbidden , which will make the child to be born without nails , a sign of short life . Her bread ought to be good wheat , well baked and levened . Her meats ought to be Pigeons , Turtles , Pheasants , Larks , Partridge , Veal , and Mutton . For herbs , she may use Lettice , Endive , Bugloss , and Burrage , abstaining from raw Salads : for her last course , she may be permitted to eat Pears , Marmalade , as also Cherries and Damsins ; she must avoid all meats that provoke urine , or the terms ; and such meats as are windy , as Pease , and Beans . Yet because there are some Women that have such depraved stomachs , by reason of a certain salt and sowre humour contained in the membranes of the stomach , as that they will eat coals , chalk , ashes , cinders , and such like trash , so that it is impossible to hinder them ; to such therefore we can only say thus much , that they ought to forbear as much as in them lies , assuring them that such trash does not only endanger their own health , but the health of the child . Yet if they cannot command that depraved appetite , let them so provide , though it be by giving some small satisfaction to their depraved longings , that they do not hasten any further inconvenience ; for though those strange meats be very contrary to nature , yet the strange desire that they have to them , does not a little avail to the disgestion of them . For her drink , let it be small Ale , though now and then a cup of pure Wine does not amiss , to comfort the Stomach , and the parts dedicated to Generation . Her time of sleep is best in the night , for the concoction of those meats which she hath eat in the day time : She must avoid by all means , the sleeping after dinner ; she may sleep full out nine hours ; her sleeping beyond that time is prejudicial . She may exercise her self moderately ; for violent excrcise loosens the Cotyledones , through which the Infant receives its nourishment : the riding in Coaches is forbid , especially , for the last three months . She ought to avoid great noises , as the noise of Guns , or great Bells . Laughing and crying , if it be immoderate , is extreamly hurtful , as also immoderate anger . In the first four months she ought not to lye with her Husband , for that shakes and moves the fruit of her Womb , and causes the Flowers to descend ; she must also abstain in the sixth and eighth ; but in the seventh and ninth it is not denied , and is thought to facilitate the Delivery . She ought also to keep her body soluble , which if it should not come of it self , she must take loosening Syrups to help nature ; as soon as ever they perceive themselves to be with Child , they must lay aside their Busks , and not streighten themselves any way , for fear of hurting the fruit of their Womb , by not giving it its full liberty of growth . A Woman with Child ought to be accounted sick , for the time of going with Child is called a sickness of nine Months , and she is indeed subject to many inconveniences on that account ; therefore she ought to use her utmost endeavour to prevent those many accidents she is then subject to , and that she may preserve her self in health , as much as her present condition will allow of , let her be careful to observe a good diet , agreeable to her constitution and condition . The air of the place where she dwells ought to be temperate ; for if it be too hot it dissipats the humours and spirits , and if it be moist and cold it occasions rheums and coughs whereby miscarriages have been caused ; ill smells are also very offensive to Women with Child , as the stink of a candle , the smell of char-coal . Their Stomach generally loath Meat , and are weak ; and therefore they must please their Stomachs , and let them not fast too long , for thereby their blood is unfit to nourish the Child ; but they must not eat too much at a time ; especially for Supper , because the bigness of the belly hinders the Stomach from containing much ; wherefore let the Woman eat little and often . Her bread must be made of good Wheat , white , and well baked ; her meat may be Mutton , Veal , Fowl , or Pullets , Pidgeons , or Partridges , boyled or roasted according as she likes best . New laid Eggs are also a good Diet , and to purifie the Blood , which is generally ill during the time of pregnancy ; she ought to eat sometimes Broths with succory , borrage or sorrel boyled in it , but hot seasoned Pyes and baked meats must be avoided ; if she long for Fish , River fish , and those of running streams are to be preferred before others . But note , that this ought to be a general rule in this case , viz. That if Women earnestly long for any thing , they must have it . And because their Stomachs are always weak , they ought to drink some good Wine , or some other good Liquor at Meals to help digestion . All things very hot , and such things as force Urine ought to be shunned , because they are apt to force the courses , and so to cause miscarriage . They ought to sleep moderately , because by sleep , the functions and the concoction are strengthened , whereas excessive watchings waste the Spirits , and weaken the faculties ; therefore a Woman with Child ought to sleep nine or ten hours at least in a Night . As to exercise and rest , respect must be had to the various times of pregnancy . At the beginning of the Conception , if the Woman perceives it , she ought , if her condition will allow of it , to keep in Bed , at least till the fifth or sixth day , and not to converse with her Husband all that time , for then a little matter will cause miscarriage : She must not ride on Horse-back , or in a Coach , or Waggon , all the time she is with Child , especially when she is near her time ; because these kind of motions increase the weight of that which is contained in the Womb , and often causes abortion . But she may be carried in a Chair , or Litter , or walk gently . She must forbear carrying or lifting heavy burthens , nor must she raise her Arms too high , or dress her own head ; for many have miscarried , the ligaments of the Womb being relaxed on this account . And it must be c●refully noted , that when she walks , she must walk in low heeled shoes ; for big bellied Women are apt to stumble , because they cannot see their feet , by reason of the bigness of their bellies ; and she must rather rest too much , than use motion too much ; for immoderate motion is very dangerous , and I believe the exercise of bigg bellied Women , when it has been immoderate towards the latter end of their reckoning , has been the chiefest and most general cause of hard Labours ; for many times the Child is put into a wrong position by the motion and exercise of the Mother , or the Birth is unduly hastned ; both which sometimes prove very prejudicial . The Woman ought rather the two last Months of her reckoning to abstain from Copulation , the Body being thereby much moved , and the Belly compressed , which makes the Child sometimes take a wrong posture ; and without doubt if these things , that have been said concerning exercise and rest were well regarded , the lives of many Women and Children would be saved , and much pain and sorrow prevented . Some Women are so very apt to miscarry , that being frightned , or surprized , by the noise of a great Gun , or the sound of a Bell or a clap of Thunder they have miscarryed . Women with Child are subject to be bound in the Bodies , the Womb by its weight pressing the right gut and so hindring an easy discharge of the Excrements . In this case , such things as loosen the belly are to be frequently used . She may now and then eat stewed Prunes , or Veal-broth , or a Glister of Mallows may be injected , but sharp Glisters , and things that purge too much , must be avoided ; for Hypocrates says , that too great an evacuation downward is apt to occasion miscarriage . The Womans mind ought to be kept sedate and quiet , all melancholly news , and frightful objects must be removed far from her , nor must any thing that may cause sorrow , be suddenly told her . She must moderate her passions , and excessive anger must by all means be avoided , for the passions do wonderfully affect the Child and often cause miscarraige ; some have been born dumb , others have had a continual shaking of their Limbs , and the like , when the Mother has been suddenly and violently surprized or frighted ; wherefore it is best to be discoursing of such things before big-bellied Women , as may moderately rejoyce them , and that such objects be presented , as may please and divert them ; and if it be absolutely necessary to acquaint them with sorrowful things , great care and caution must be used , and the misery must be discovered piece-meal . Some Women are so very vain , that they will lace themselves hard with Bodice stifned with Whale-bone , to preserve their shapes forsooth : but they do not consider what injury they do themselves ; for their Breasts being prest too much , are apt to be inflamed and impostumated , and the growth of the Child is hindered , and the Limbs of it too often disfigured thereby , and sometimes miscarriage happens . They ought therefore at this time , to have their Cloaths more loose and easie . Some Women have also a custom to bleed once or twice when they are with Child , tho' they have no need of it , but this is certainly an errour , for Women with Child ought not to bleed but upon necessity , some having miscarried by bleeding but once , a little too much blood being taken away , tho' others I confess , having blouded nine or ten times whilst they were with Child , and yet have not miscarried . Now seeing all are not of the same constitution , they must not be all treated alike . Those that have most blood can best bear bleeding , If Purging be thought necessary , gentle things must be only used , as Manna , Rhubarb , or the like . Women with Child are subject to many accidents , the first is Vomiting , whereby they often judge they are breeding , it is not always occasioned by ill humours in the stomach , but sometimes from a sympathy betwixt the Stomach and the Womb , by the nerves inserted in the upper Orifice of the Stomach , which have communication , by continuity with those that pass to the Womb. Now the Womb , which has a very exquisite Sense , because of its membranous composition , beginning to wax bigger , feels some pain , which being at the same time communicated by this continuity of nerves to the upper Orifice of the Stomach , cause there these Vomitings ; for Women that were in good health , before they conceived , Vomit from the first day of their being with Child , tho' they have no ill humours in their Stomach . If the Vomiting continues a long while , it weakens the Stomach very much and hinders digestion , tho' it oftentimes continues till the Women are quick , and then they recover their Appetite ; but in some it does not go off till they are delivered , and some are most afflicted with it towards the end of their reckoning , and this sort seldom ceases before they are brought to Bed. Vomiting at the beginning , if it be gentle , and without great straining , is not much minded , and sometimes it is beneficial ; but if it continue after the third or fourth Month it ought to be remedied , because the nourishment being daily Vomited up , the Mother and the Child will be much weakened ; and moreover , the continual subversion of the Stomach causing great agitation , and compression the Belly , occasions miscarriage . It is very difficult to prevent wholly this Vomiting , yet it may be much lessened by a good Diet , and by eating little at a time ; and to strengthen the Stomach , let her eat her meat with the juice of Oranges , or the like . Marmalade of Quinces is also very good , being eaten after dinner , or after meals , and she ought to drink Claret-wine with water , and it is convenient to quench Iron in her drink . She must forbear fat Meats and Sauces , for they much soften the membranes of the Stomach , which were too weak and relaxed . Sweet and Sugar Sauces are also injurious . But if the vomiting continue , tho' regular diet has bin used , the corrupt humours must be purged off by stool , by some gentle purge made of Mallows , Cassia , Rhubarb , and the like ; but if the vomiting continues , tho' the woman observes a good diet , and tho she has bin purged , we must do no more , for there is great danger of miscarriage . There are sometimes great pains in the back , reins , and hips , especially the first time the woman is with child , by reason of the dilatation of the womb , and the compression it makes by its greatness and weight on the neighbouring parts The ligaments as well round as large , cause these pains , being much straightened and drawn by the bigness and weight of the womb , namely the large one of the back and loins , which answer to the reins , because these two ligaments are strongly fastned towards these parts ; the round ones cause pains in the groins and thighs ; where they end , they are some times so violently extended by this extream bigness , and great weight of the womb , that they are torn , especially if the woman happen to stumble , which causeth violent pain , and much mischief . A woman being six Months gone with Child , upon stumbling felt something crack in her belly , near the loins , and she presently felt great pain in her back , and in one side of her belly , she vomited violently , and the next day was seized with a continual Fever , this lasted seven or eight days without sleeping or resting an hour , and all the while she vomited up all she took ; and she was also very much troubled with Hicoughs , and had great pains like those of labour : But by keeping her bed twelve days , and by bleeding in her arm thrice , and by the use of a grain of laudanum divers times , and by corroborating cordials she was somewhat eased , and all the symptoms went off by little and little , and she went her full time ; and indeed there is nothing that will mitigate the pains of the back and reins better , than rest in bed , and bleeding in the Arm , especially if they were occasioned by the ligaments broke , or two much extended , it may be convenient to keep up the belly with a broad swaith , if the Woman cannot keep her Bed. Oftentimes when a Woman has conceived , the courses being stopt , a great quantity of blood flows to the Breasts , which makes them swell and be painful , therefore to prevent inflammations , Women ought to take great care that they are not strait-laced , so as to compress the breasts , and this is all that needs to be done at the beginning , only she must be sure , that she receives no blows upon them ; but it 's better to bleed in the Arm after the third or fourth Month , if a great deal of blood flow to the Breasts , then to endeavour to repel it on some other part by astringent or repelling Medicines ; because it does least hurt in the breasts than any where else . It may be also convenient to use an orderly cooling Diet to lessen the quantity , and qualifie the heat of the humours . Big bellied Women sometimes are troubled with incontinence , and difficulty of Urine , because the Womb by its bigness and weight presses the Bladder , so that the common extension of it being hindred , it is rendred incapable of holding such a quantity of water as it uses to do ; and therefore the nearer a Woman is to her time , the oftner she is forced to make water : but on the contrary if the neck of the Womb be pressed , she makes water with great difficulty , and sometimes an heat and inflammation in the neck of the Bladder is the occasion of the suppression of the Urine , and sometimes a stone is the cause , and if so , the pain is more violent , and much more dangerous than at another time , the Womb by its weight and bigness causing the stone perpetually to press upon the bladder . These frequent endeavours to make water ought to be prevented if possibly , because the continual forcing downwards to make water loosens the Womb , and so sometimes occasions miscarriage ; and therefore , when it comes from the bigness and weight of the Womb , as it dos most commonly , the Woman must ease her self by lifting up the bottom of her Belly , when she has occasion to make water or she may have a large swaith fitted for that purpose , to keep her Belly from bearing too much upon the Bladder . But keeping in Bed is the best and surest remedy . If an Inflammation of the neck of the Bladder be occasioned by sharp humours , the Woman must have a cooling Diet , and forbear Wine , and Morning , and Evening she must take an Emulsion made of Whey , Syrup of Violets and the cold Seeds , and this is very safe ; for it cools and cleanses the passages of the Urine , and is no way injurious to the Mother or Child . But if the pain and inflammation do not go off by the use of these things , to prevent any ill accident that may happen , a little blood m●y be taken from the Womans Arm , and the outward entry of the neck of the bladder may be bathed with a cooling and Emollient Decoction , made of Mallows Marsh-mallows , Violets , and Linseeds ; or Injections made of the same Decoction with honey of Violets , or warm Milk may be cast into the Bladder . But if these things do not do the business , a Catheter may be used from time to time to draw forth the water , and if the pain be violent , a half bath luke-warm may be used , if she be not too much moved thereby : But all Medicines that force Urine must be forborne , for they are very injurious to Women with Child , for they are apt to occasion miscarriage . And if a Stone be the cause , it must for the present be only thrust back with the Catheter , for if you should endeavour to draw it out , the life of the Child or Mother will be hazarded ; wherefore it is best to let it alone till the Woman is delivered . When the Child lies high , coughs and difficulty of breathing afflict big-bellied Women , and when the cough is so much as to cause Vomiting , it is a very dangerous Symptom , being the most apt to occasion miscarriage , because the Lungs endeavouring to cast out the offending matter , depresses the Diaphragm , and thereby all the parts of the belly , and especially the Womb. Many things may also occasion this cough , as salt Rheums flowing from the whole Body to the Breast , the suppression of the course , cold taken and the like . If it proceed from sharp humours , or salt rheums , salt and high seasoned meats must be avoided , and also such things as are sharp , as Vinegar , Oranges , and the like , and instead of them , she ought to use such things as smoothen the passages of the Lungs and Breast , as Sebestins , Jujubes , Raisons of the Sun , Liquorish , Sugar-candy , Syrup of Violets , and the like . It is also proper to turn the humours downwards by a gentle Glyster . If these things will not do the business , and there is a sign of a great deal of blood , the Woman must be blooded in the Arm , and tho' it is not common practice , to bleed at the very beginning of being with Child , yet it must be done , when the cough is continual , for moderate bleeding is not so dangerous as such a cough . If the cough be occasioned by a cold , the Woman ought to keep her Chamber , and to have her neck well defended from the cold with cloaths ; and at Bed time , let her take three spoonfuls of Syrup of burnt Wine , which is very good for the Breast , and helps digestion . It is made of half a pint of good Wine , two drams of Cinnamon bruised , half a dozen of Cloves , four ounces of Sugar , boyl them over the fire , burn the Wine , and afterwards boyl it to the consistence of Syrup . It is to be noted , that in this case , the Woman must be never strait-laced , and some gentle Medicine to cause sleep , ought be given ; for such things are particularly proper to stop Rheums , and to thicken the matter . The following Anodyne may be used every other night at Bed time upon occasion . Take of Cowslip-water two ounces , of the Syrrups of Jujubes , and Meconium , each half an ounce , mingle them , make a draught . Some Women , by their first Child are so much oppressed in their Breast , that they fear they shall be choaked presently after eating , walking , or going up Stairs , the Child lying very high , by reason the Ligaments that support the Womb are not yet relaxed ; and if upon this account the Lungs be full of Blood , they will breath more easily after a little Blood is taken from the Arm. But if the difficulty of breathing is occasioned by the Womb 's pressing upon the Midrife , the Cloaths must be worn loose , and the Woman must eat little at a time , and often ; for full feeding oppresses the Midrife , and increases the difficulty of breathing ; and she must be sure to avoid windy Meats , as Pease , ea●ns , and the like : And Grief and Fear , if possible must be far removed ; for thereby Women are in danger of being suffocated , when their Heart and Lungs are before oppressed . Women with child are subject to Pains and swellings of the Legs and Thighs , which are sometimes also full of red Spots , which much obstructs their walking ; these are occasioned by abundance of Blood , for Women that are sanguine are most subject to these swellings and pains , much walking and excercise do also occasion them ; to remedy or prevent which , a Woman so affected should keep her Bed , and if there be signs of fulness of Blood , she may be blooded in the Arm ; but if she be forced to walk about , her Legs must be swaithed , beginning below and swaithing upwards . But in some Women , these swellings are occasioned by weakness and flegmatick humours , and if you press the swelling it will pit , as is usual in Dropsies . In this case the natural heat is not able to concoct the nourishment , and to drive out that which is superfluous ; for this sort of swelling make a bath of Camomile , Melilot and Lavender , and the Ashes of Vines , afterwards foment with Aromatic Wine , and in it dip compresses to be laid on , and to be repeated three or four times a day . But usually these swellings go off of themselves , when the Woman is delivered , the whole Body being cleansed by the Child-bed purgations . Many big bellied Women are subject to the piles , because the courses that were wont to be evacuated monthly , are collected in a great quantity , and flow back upon the Body . They are also occasioned by the Costivness of the body ; they are painful Swellings and Inflamations occasioned by a Flux of humours to the Fundament : Some are internal , some external , some small , and with little or no pain , and some very big and painful . It is easy enough to prevent their further growth by remedies , which hinder and turn the Flux from those parts , when they are small and without pain ; but the greatest care is to be taken , when they are large and painful . First , therefore you must endeavour to ease the pain , for as long as that remains , the Flux is ever increased ; and if Bloud abounds , she may be blooded in the Arm-once , and again , if the case require it , to divert the humours , and to lessen them . If Costiveness be the cause , an emollient Glister must be injected , made of the decoction of Mallows , Marshmallows , Violets , and sweet Butter , or Oyl of Almonds ; but you must be sure to add nothing that may fret or provoke the parts , least the disease should be increased thereby , especially when the piles are within . Some put the small end of a pullets gut upon the end of the Glister-pipe , that it may be the easier injected . You may else anoint the swellings with Galen's cooling Oyntment mixed with an equal part of Populeon ; or you may use the hot stroakings of a Cow , or you may foment with a Decoction of Marshmallows and linseed Oyls of sweet Almonds , Poppies , and water Lillies well beaten together with the Yolk of an Egg , and ground in a leaden Mortar , give great ease . A cooling Diet must be ordered , and the woman must keep her Bed , till the Flux of the Humours is gone . If the Swelling do not abate upon the use of these things , Leeches must be apply'd . But it is to be noted , that in Women with Child , the bleeding of the Piles may be beneficial , if the Bleeding be moderate , and without pain . But if it flow in too great quantity , the Mother and Child will be weakened thereby ; therefore if so , it will be necessary to apply an astringent Fomentation made of a Decoction of Pomgranate Peel , Province Roses , Granat Flowers , and a little Allom , and to turn the Blood , bleeding in the Arm is requisite . Women with Child are subject to several Fluxes , viz. a Looseness , the Flux of the Courses and Floodings . There are three sorts of Loosenesses , a Lientery , wherein the meat passes through raw and undigested , a frequent Ejection of Excrement and Humours , Lastly , the Bloody Flux , which together with the Evacuation of Humours and Excrements , voids Blood with violent pains . But whatever sort of Flux it is , if it be much and of long continuance , the Woman is in danger of miscarrying ; for in a Lientary , the Mother and Child are much weakened , that being cast out by Stool , which should be the Nourishment ; and the Strength and Spirits are much weakened by a common Looseness ; but the bloody Flux is most dangerous , because the frequent endeavours to go to Stool , greatly disturb the Womb. As to the Cure of these Fluxes , whereof great Care ought to be had in time ; for they occasion Miscarriages ; the Woman afflicted with a Lientery ought to use meat of easie digestion , and little at a time , that so her Stomach may be able to concoct it and she ought to drink Claret mixed with water , wherein Iron hath been quenched , and before and after Meals , a little burnt Wine , or good Canary may be drank , or a little Marmalade of Quinces may be eat . If it be only a loosness , and is gentle , and is not of long continuance , it needs not be much regarded , and therefore ought to be left to Nature , but if it continues five or six days , some gentle purging Medicine ought to be used , as Syrup of Succory with Rhubarb , or the like . But great care ought to be taken in the bloody flux , lest by its continuance it should cause miscarriage . In this case the ill humours must be first purged off with Syrup of Succory and Rhubarb or the like , and Broaths made of Veal and Chicken with cooling herbs in them must be used to qualifie the Acrimony of the humours ; and she must drink Claret wine and Water , wherein Iron has been quenched , or half a Spoonful of Syrup of Quinces may be mixed with Water , and every other Night at Bed time after purging , she may take fifteen or 20 Drops of liquid Laudanum , and Glisters may be injected made of Calves Head , or Sheeps head Broath ; and to prevent the frequent Endeavours of going to Stool , a Glister made of Milk , and the Yolk of an Egg mixed , may be now and then injected . When a Woman is with Child , generally speaking , she ought not to have her Courses , because their ordinary passage is stopt , and also because the Blood is then employ'd for the Nourishment of the Child ; yet some big bellied Women have their monthly purgations till the fifth Month , and yet go out their time , and do very well . A Woman having her courses , thought she was not with Child , and because she found her self indisposed , she advised with a Physician , who by Bleeding and purging her made her miscarry , after she had bin three Months gone with Child . It is to be noted , that when Women with Child have a Flux of Blood , you must carefully consider whither it be the ordinary Courses , or a real Flooding ; if if it be the ordinary Courses , the Blood comes at the accustomed times , and flows by degrees from the Neck , near the inward Orifice of the Womb , and not from the Bottom of it as may be perceived , if trying with a Finger , you find the inward Orifice quite closed , which could not be if the Blood issued from the Bottom . It must be likewise considered whether the Courses flow , by reason of the Superfluity of the Blood , the Acrimomony of it , or the weakness of the Vessels . If abundance of Blood be alone the Cause there being more than enough for the Nourishment of the Child , it injures neither Mother nor Child , but is a Benefit to both , provided it be moderate . But if there be not abundance of Blood , and if the Woman use to have but a small quantity of her Courses , before she was with Child , it is a sign that the Flux proceeds from the Heat and Acrimony of the Blood , or the Weakness of the Vessels . To prevent this Flux , when it ought to be stopt , the Woman must keep in Bed , and forbear all things that may heat her blood , and must observe a cooling and strengthening Diet , and feed on Meat that breeds good Blood , and thickens it ; as Broths made of Chicken , Knuckels of Veal and the like , wherein may be boiled cooling Herbs ; Rice Milk and Barley Broth is also very good , and in all her Drink quench Iron . She must forbear Conversation with her Husband . And to comfort the Child , which in this case is usually very weak , Linnen dipt in strong Wine , wherein Cinamon and Pomgranat Peel has bin infused , must be applyed to the Mothers Belly . Flooding is much more dangerous than a Flux of the Courses ; for the Blood comes from the bottom of the Womb with pain , and in great Abundance , and continues flooding daily without Intermission ; only sometimes Clods of Blood stop it for a while , but afterwards it flows more violently , and destroys both Mother and Child if not seasonably stop'd by the delivery of the Woman . A false Conception or a Mole , which the Womb endeavours to expel is usually the Cause , when the flooding happens when young with Child , whereby some Vessels at the bottom of the Womb continually cast forth Blood until the strange Body is ejected . But when a flooding comes upon a woman , that has truly conceived , at whatsoever time it be ; it proceeds likewise from the opening of the Vessels of the bottom of the womb , occasioned by some blow , slip , or other hurt , and especially , because the after-birth separating in part , if not wholly from the in side of the womb , opens all the Orifices of the Vessels where it was joined ; and for this reason a great flux of blood follows and never stops 'till after the delivery of the woman ; for if but part of the after-birth only be once loosened , it never joins again to the womb ; and therefore the opening of the Vessels cannot be stopt , 'till all that is in the womb is expelled , and afterwards the womb like a spunge squeezed , contracts it self and stops the Vessels . But tho' it be necessary to deliver the Woman presently , to stop a great flooding , which manifestly endangers the womans life ; yet it is to be noted , that when the flooding is small , other things are to be first tryed ; for some small floodings have for sometimes bin suppressed by keeping quietly in bed , by bleeding in the arm , and proper remedies ; and perh●ps it may in a short time , be found to be only an ordinary flux of the Courses ; if therefore the strength of the woman keeps up , and the flux be not attended with ill symptoms , it is best to leave the whole business to Nature , but if the flux be very much , and the woman is afflicted with Convulsions and Fainting , she must be instantly delivered , whether she has pains and throws or no. Sometimes women with child are oppressed with a great weight at the bottom of their bellies , by reason the womb bears down , and sometimes she cannot walk without pain and difficulty : In this case the large ligaments of the womb are much relaxed , either by the burthen upon them , or by a fall , shaking , or great pains , or bad labour in a former delivery . Sometimes also a great many humours are the cause , for they moisten and relax the ligaments : This bearing down of the womb hinders coition , and causes numness in the Hips and Thighs , and difficulty of Urine , and costiveness . The best remedy in this case , whatsoever is the cause of the bearing down , is keeping the Bed , for the ligaments are continually more and more relaxed by the weight when she is up ; but if her condition or circumstances are such , as will not admit of continual rest in the bed , she ought at least to keep up her belly with a swaith , and if the weight causes a difficulty of rendring her water , she must lift up her belly as oft as she has occasion to make water ; if humours be the cause of the relaxation of the ligaments of the womb , a drying dyet must be constantly used , and her meat must be roasted , and the woman must be very careful when there is such a weight , and relaxation of the womb , from whatsoever cause it proceeds , that she be not strait laced , because thereby the womb is forced down ; but above all , when she is in labour , care must be taken that neither by means of the throws , which strongly force down the womb , nor by the birth of the Child , nor the violent extraction of the Burthen , she gets a precipitation instead of a bearing down , as is seen often . If a woman chance to be infected with the Venereal Disease during her pregnancy , the case is very difficult , for those Methods and Medicines , that are proper for the Cure of it , are apt to occasion a miscarriage ; and yet notwithstanding , if she be infected at her first being with Child , or if the symptoms are violent and dangerous , when she is ●ear her time , something must be done , for should the disease lie unregarded upon her seven or eight Months , her mass of blood would be corrupted , and the venom imparted to the Child in her Belly ; and tho' she be near her time , if the symptoms are violent , she will be in great danger of being ruined , if Medicines be not presently used to mitigate them If it be only a Gonorrhea , or running of the Reins , ten grains of Mercurius dulcis , more or less , according to her strength , must be given at Bed time , in form of a Bolus , in conserve of Roses or the like , and some gentle purge the next Morning , and at Bed-time after the purge , you must be sure to give some Anodyne , to appease the commotion raised by the Purge . The Bolus and Purge must be repeated twice a Week , or oftner , if the strength will permit , and if no ill accident intervene . If the Urine be very hot and sharp , it will be convenient to use an emulsion to mitigate the pain and heat , the following is of good use . Take of blanched Almonds number 12 , of the four greater cold Seeds , each one dram and an half , of the Seeds of Lettice , and white Poppies , each half a dram , beat them in a marble Mortar , and pour on them a sufficient quantity of barly Water , make an emulsion for two Doses ; add an Ounce of Syrrup of Violets and half a dram of Sal Prunella . If the privy parts are excoriated or swelled , you must foment them with a decoction of Mallows , and Fenugreek-seeds , and afterwards anoint the excoriated parts with the white Ointment with Camphor ; but if the Disease arise to a confirm'd Pox , a gentle Salivation must unavoidably be ordered . Some venture to raise it with a Mercurial Ointment , but I think it is much safer to do it by Mercurius dulcis inwardly taken , and great care must be taken to prevent sickness of the stomach , gripes and stools ; therefore as soon as ever you perceive any sickness of the Stomach , faintness , or gripes , you must leave off the use of Mercury for a while , 'till the symptoms are quieted by Opiats , and great care must be taken that the flux do not rise too high . That her breasts , after her delivery , may not grow big , and swell overmuch , as also to avoid the danger of too much blood , which being converted into Milk , may chance to curd and breed some disease in the breast : Therefore as soon as she perceives her self with child , let her carry about her neck , a small neck-lace of Gold , though some do more esteem of a neck-lace of steel , or a little ingot of Steel , to hang between the two breasts : You may also foment the breasts a quarter of an hour every morning , with the distilled waters of Sage , Periwinckle , or ground-Ivy , making them first luke-warm : When the third or fourth month of her time is come , and that she perceives the Infant to begin to swell , and to grow big , she may swathe it with a linnen swathe-band , which she may anoint with some convenient Pomatum ; this keeps the Belly smooth , and from wrinckles , and from hanging down like a Tripe . She may use this Liniment , or Pomatum . Take the Gall of a Kid , and of a Sow , of each 3 ounces , Capon-grease and Goose-grease of each an ounce , and a half ; cut these into little pieces , and melt them in an earthen dish , putting thereto as much water as will suffice to keep them from burning ; then strain it through a linnen cloath , and afterwards having washed it in fair water , until it be very white , add to it of the marrow of a red Deer , about an ounce ; then wash it again in Rose-water , or some other water of a good scent , and anoint the swathe-band therewith . Or this , Take of the grease of a Dogg , and the fatt of Mutton which is about the Kidneys , of each two ounces ; the Seed of a Whale , about an ounce ; Oyl of sweet Almonds , about an ounce and half ; prepare the greases as abovesaid ; then mingle them with the other things , and wash them in Rose-water , as before . Some women that are loath to grease their bellies with these ointments , do carry the skin of a Dogg , or else the outward and thin pilling of a Sheep's skin : Take the skin of a Dog ready drest , for the making of Gloves ; wash it a good many times in fair water first , and afterward in Rose-water , then dry it in the shade , and moisten it in the foresaid Oyls . Take this one more Liniment . Take a quarter of a pound of fresh butter , well washed in fair water ; of Rose-water , and of Oyl of sweet-Almonds , an ounce ; of the seed of a Whale , half an ounce ; melt these altogether , and anoint the belly . These Ointments are to be kept in a Gally-pot , covered over with Rose-water . In the first days of this Month it might not be unprofitable to be bathed in the following decoction , for the space of a quarter of an hour ; and being afterwards put to bed , to let her self be well rubbed , and afterwards anointed with some good Ointment all about the Navel , along the Os facrum , and the bone of the small guts , and all about her hips and thighs . You may use this Bath . Take of Mallows , Mash-Mallows , Mother-wort , of each two handluis ; Roots of Lillies three Ounces , of Camomile and Melilot-flowers , of each a good handful ; Lineseed , Quinces , and Fenugreek , of each an Ounce ; boil all these in fair water to make a decoction , for a half Bath . You may use this Ointment . Take Hens grease , three Ounces ; the grease of a Duck , an Ounce and a half ; Oyl of Linseed , an ounce and a half ; fresh butter two Ounces ; melt all these together , and then wash them well , either in Pellitory-water , or in the water of Mug-wort , adding thereto two Ounces of the Muscilage of Marsh-mallows . If the Woman all her time do complain that she feels little or no motion of the Child , let her carry upon her Navel this following Quilt , which will give strength to the Infant . Take Powder of Roses , red Corral , Gilliflowers , of each three ounces and an half ; Seed of Angelica , two drams ; Mastick , a dram and an half , Ambergreece two grains , Musk one grain ; put all these in a bag of fine linnen , and quilt them together for the use aforesaid . Thus much is to be observed by women with Child that are in health , and have no other diseases hanging upon them : but of the other diseases incident to women with Child , we shall take a time hereafter to Treat . The Womb-cake , otherwise called the Womb-liver , is much like the Spleen , it has abundance of Fibres ; and small vessels , it is two fingers breadth , thin near the edges , and thick in the middle . And when the Child is ready for Birth , it is a quarter of a Yard over : It is smooth and somewhat hollowish on the side next the Child , and is joined to the Chorion , but is very unequal on that side next the Womb , and has many Bunchings out , by which it sticks fast to the Womb. When there are Twins , there are two Womb-Cakes , either distinct in Shape , or seperated by a Membrane one from the other , and a particular rope of umbilical Vessels is inserted into each from each Child ; it at first appears like a woolly Substance on the outside of the outward Membrane , that encompasses the Child about the ninth week ; and a red fleshy soft substance grows upon it in a short time , that is unequal , and in little knobs , and thereby presently sticks to the Womb , and is very visible about the thirteenth Week ; till this time the Child is increased and nourished wholly by the apposition of the Chrystaline or Albugineous Liquor , wherein it swims loose in the inner Membrane call'd Amnios , having no umbilical Vessels formed , whereby to receive any thing from the Womb-cake : But when it grows bigger , and begins to need more Nourishment , the extremities of the umbilical Vessels begin to grow out of the Navel by little and little , and are extended towards the Womb-cake , that they may draw a more nourishing juice out of it . It has Arteries , Veins Nerves , and Lympheducts , some from the Womb , and some from the Chorion . But tho' they are very large and visible in the Womb , yet they send but very small Capillaries to the Womb-cake . Those Vessels that come from the Chorion are Arteries and Veins , and perhaps the Lympheducts , the Arteries and Veins that come from the Womb , Spring from the Hypogastricks , and from that Branch of the Spermaticks , that is inserted into the bottom of the Womb , the Umbilical Vessels of the Child come from the Chorion . The Womb-cake for the first Month sticks very fast to the Womb , but when the Child is come to Maturity , it easily seperates from the Womb , and falls from it like ripe fruit from a Tree , and after the Birth makes part of the Secundine . Next to the Womb-cake follow the two Membranes in which the Child is wrapt , the outer is called Chorion , the inner Amnios , and when the Child is perfectly formed , there is a third betwixt the other two called Allantois . The Chorion is somewhat thick , smooth on the inside , but something unequal or rough ; and in that part of it , that sticks to the Womb-cake , and thereby to the womb , there are many Vessels which rise from the Womb-cake it self , and the Umbilical Vessels . Twins are both encompassed in one Chorion , but each a particular Amnios , it covers the Egg originally , and when the Egg is carried to the Womb , and becomes a Conception , this membrane sucks up the moisture that abounds in the womb at that time ; for while the Conception is loose in the Womb , it is increased in the same manner , as an Egg in a Hen , which while it is in the knot , it is only a Yolk , and when it drops off from thence , and falls thro' the Infundibulum , it is not at all altered , but when it comes into the Cells of the Process of the Womb , it begins to gather white , tho' it adhere to no part of the Womb , nor has any Umbilical Vessels but as Eggs of Fishes and Frogs do without procure to themselves whites out of the Water , or as Beans , Pease , and other Pulse , and bread Corn , being steep'd in Moisture , swell and so acquire Nourishment from the Bud that is springing out of them . In like manner , does a whitish Moisture flow out of the Wrinkles of the Womb , whence the Yolk gathers its white , and concocts it by its vegetative and innate heat : And indeed , the Liquor that abounds in the Wrinkles of the Womb , tasts like the white ; and in this manner , the Yolk falling by Degrees , is encompassed with a white , till at last , the outmost Womb having got Skins and a Shell , is brought to perfection : Even so the Chorion sucks up the albugineous Liquor that from the first Conception increases daily in it , and sweats thro' the Amnios , wherein the Embrio-swims , till the Umbilical Vessels and the Womb-cake are formed , from and thro' which , the Child may receive Nourishment . The Liquor that it sucks up is supposed to be nutritious juice sweating out of the Capillary Orifices of the Hypogastrick and spermatick Arteries . That Membrane that immediately contains the Child is called Amnios ; it is joined to the Chorion only where the Umbilical Vessels pass thro' them both into the Womb-cake , it is soft , smooth , very thin and transparent , and loosely invests the Child , the shape of it is somewhat oval ; it has Vessels from the same Origins , as the Chorion . This Membrane before the Egg is ripened , contains a clear Liquor , which after impregnation , is that out of which the Child is formed . In it resides the formative power , and the matter from whence the first Lineaments of the Child are drawn . But because this Liquor is so very little , there sweats thro' this Membrane presently part of that nutritious albugineous humour that is contained in the Chorion , which it had suckt out of the Womb , and the Child receives its increase by Addition of this humour to its undiscernable Rudiments . Yet after the formation of the Umbilical Vessels and the Womb cake , the Amnios receives a nutritious humour after another manner , and not as before , only by transudation . Milky Veins come directly to the Womb-cake , acrording to the Opinion of some , and out of it arise others that carry the Chyle to the Amnios , but it is doubted of by others . The Membrane call'd Allantoides is the third that encompasses the whole Child ; it is very probable that this as well as the other two was originally in the Egg , yet it does not appear , till after the formation of the Umbilical Vessels and Womb-cake , and 'till the Albugineous Liquor ceases to be suckt up by the Chorion out of the Womb : but as soon as the Child begins to be nourished by the Umbilical Vessels , and the Urachus is passable , then this Membrane begins presently to appear . It contains the Child's Urine , brought into it by the Urachus from the Bladder , and with which it is filled more and more daily till the birth . This Membrane is very thin , smooth , soft , and yet dense , it may be distinguished from the Chorion and Amnios , because they have a great many Vessels dispersed thro' them , but this has neither Vein nor Artery that is visible . After opening the Membranes that encompass the Child , the Navel-string appears , which is membranous , wreathed , and unequal , arising from the Navel , and reaching to the Womb-cake ; it is about half an ell long , and a finger thick . The Vessels contained in this string are four , one vein , two arteries , and the Urachus wrapt in a common Coat . The Vein rises from the Liver of the Child , and is larger than the Arteries , and from thence passing out of the Navel , it runs along the common Coat to the Womb-cake , into which it is implanted by many roots ; but before it reaches it , it sends some little twigs into the Amnios . It was formerly thought , that the only use of this Vein was to carry the blood from the Womb-cake to the Child , and some still think , that it carries chyle . In the common coat are included also two small Arteries ; they spring from the inner Iliack branches of the great Artery , and passing by the sides of the bladder , they rise up to the Navel , out of which they are conducted with the Womb-cake , in the same common cover with the Vein and Urachus ; wherewith they are twined like a Rope . Spirituous blood is driven from the Child by the beating of its Heart to the Womb-cake , and the Membranes for their nourishment , from which , what blood remains circulates back again in the umbilical vein , together with the nutritious juice afresh imbibed by its Capillaries dispersed in the Womb-cake ; but Blood and Vital Spirits are not carried by the Arteries from the Mother to the Child , as Galen and many others have taught . The Urachus is the fourth Umbilical Vessel , which is a small membranous , round pipe , endued with a very straight Cavity , it rises from the bottom of the Bladder up to the Navel , out of which it passes along within the common Cover , and opens into the allantoides ; these four Vessels have one common Cover , which keeps each of them from touching the other , which is called funiculus , it is membranous , round and hollow , and consists of a double Coat , it has several knots upon it here and there , whereby the Midwives guess how many Children more the Mother shall have ; but this is vain and superstitious . This Navel Rope is wont to be tied , when the Infant is born , one or two fingers breadth from the Navel , with a strong thread cast about it several times , and then about two or three fingers breadth beyond the ligature , to be cut off ; what is not cut off , is suffer'd to remain , 'till it drop off of its own accord . There have been great disputes among Physicians , with what , and by what way the Child is nourished , some say by blood alone received by the umbilical Vein , others by chile alone conveyed in by the mouth ; but indeed , according to the different degrees of perfection , that an Egg passes from a Conception to a Child fit for the Birth , it is nourished differently ; for as soon as an Egg is ripened , and falls into the womb , it immediately sucks up thro' its outward membranes some of that albugonious liquor , wherewith at this time the internal superficies of the womb is much moistened ; and therefore as soon as the first liniaments of the Child begin to the drawn out of that Humour contained in the Amnios , they are immediately increased by the apposition of the said liquor strained out of the chorion thro' the amnios into its cavity ; but when the parts of the Child begin to be a little more perfect , and the chorion is so dense , that not any more of the said liquor is suckt up by it , the umbillical Vessels begin to be formed , and to extend to the side of the amnios , which they penetrate , and both the Vein and the Arteries pass also through the allantois and Chorion , and are implanted into the Womb-cake , that at this time , first gathering upon the Chorion , joins it to the womb , and now the hypogastrick and spermatick Arteries , that before carried the nutritious juice into the cavity of the womb , open by their orifices into the Womb-cake , where either by straining through it , or by fermenting , they put off the said juice , which is suckt up by the umbilical Vein , and carried by it , first to the Liver , afterwards to the Heart of the Child , where the thin spirituous part of it is converted into blood , but the thick and earthy part going down by the aorta enters the umbilical Arteries , and by those branches of them , that run through the amnios , is discharged into the cavity of it . Some perhaps may ridicule this passage of the nutritious juice , because it is supposed , according to this account to chuse its way , as if it were a reasonable Creature , but they may as well expose the passage of the Chyle from the common duct to the Womb-cake , when the Child is in the Womb , for how should the Chyle know , or the milky Vessels by which it passes , that there is any Child in the Womb , that the one should offer to go that way , and the other give it way to go thither at that time ; whereas the passage is shut at other times ; and yet this , they that laugh at this passage of the nutritious juice , allow ; and how comes the Chyle to turn its course presently after the Child is born , and instead of going down to the womb , rise up to the breasts . What reason can be given for these and many other things in nature ? We are therefore forced to confess , that there are many things in nature , that are only known to Almighty God , the maker of all things . There is also another objection against this opinion , because it allows none of the Mothers blood to be received by the Child thro' the Umbilical Vein , but only nutritious juice , and how should it come to pass that the blood should be bred in the Child , seeing it has blood before the Liver , or Heart , or any other part that assists in the making blood , are in a condition to officiate . It is indeed very strange , how blood should be made so soon , but that it is made out of the Nutritious Juice , without the mixture of any from the Mother , is manifest by Dr. Harvey's curious Observations concerning the order of the generation of the parts in a Chicken , which from first to last receives nothing from the head ; ( says he ) there appears at the very first a red leaping Speck , a beating Bladder , and Fibres drawn from thence containing blood in them ; and as far as one can discern by inspection , blood is made before the leaping Speck is formed , and the same has vital heat , before it is stir'd by the Pulse : And as the beating begins in the blood , and from it , so at last , at the point of Death it ends in it . And because the beating Bladders , and the sanguinous Fibres that are made from it , and are seen first of all , it seems as if the blood were before its Receptacles . This Worthy Author , in his Treatise of the generation of Animals , owns it is a Paradox , that blood should be made , and moved , and have vital Spirit before any Organs for making blood or of motion have a being ; and that the Body should be nourished and increased before the Stomach and Bowels the Organs of Concoction are framed . But neither of these are stranger , than that there should be Sense and Motion before there is a Brain . And yet he says in his 57 th Exercitation , that the Faetus moves , contracts , and stretches out it self , when there is nothing to be seen for a Brain but clear water . Now if all these wonderful and unaccountable things do undoubtedly come to pass in an Egg , by the warmth of the Hen only , why should we count it a wonderful thing , that nutritious Juice impregnated with the vital Spirits of the arterial blood wherewith it circulates thro' the Mother's Heart , should be turned into blood in a Child , comforted with the friendly warmth of the Womb , tho' the Mother sends no humour to it under the form of Blood , and tho' it self as yet has no perfect Organs to make Blood. The thicker nutritious juice being put off in the Amnios , by the umbilical Arteries , the Child sucks in some of it , as soon as the Mouth , Stomach , and the like are perfectly formed , which going down into the Stomach and Guts , is received by the milky Veins , as in grown people . Diemerbrock proves that the Child is nourished this way , by the following Reasons ; first , because the Stomach of the Child is never empty , but has a milky whitish liquor in it , and in the mouth of the Child , there is also such an humour . 2 dly . Because there are Excrements in the guts , and the Child voids them by stool , as soon as it is born , and certainly these are Excrements of some nourishment taken in by the Mouth . 3 dly . Had not the Stomach been accustomed to perform Concoction in the Womb , it would not presently after the Birth perform the same . 4 thly . Because the Infant presently after it is born , knows how to suck the Breast , which it cannot be thought it could so readily do , if it had taken nothing by suction , while it was in the Womb. 5 thly . Because many Children vomit up a milky nourishment , as soon as they are born , before they have suckt any Breast , or taken any thing by the Mouth , which therefore must needs be received into the Stomach . Some say by way of Objection to what has bin before set down , if the Child be not nourished by the Mothers blood , why should her Courses be stopt , all or most of the time she goes with Child ? to which may be answer●d , that it is for the same reason , that Nurses that give suck commonly want them also , for as in Nurses , the Chyle passes in a great proportion to the Breasts , whereby the Blood being defrauded of its due , and wonted share , does not increase to that Degree , as to need to be lessened by the flowing of the Courses , so there is so great a quantity of the nutritious Juice , in women with Child that passes to the Womb-cake , by the Hypogastrick and Spermatick Arteries , for the Nourishment of the Child , that the Courses stop after the first or second Month , if the Woman be not very sanguine . The Child is nourished three several ways , by one and the same humour , first by apposition , whilst it is yet an imperfect Embryo , before the Umbilical Vessels are framed : But when the Umbilical Vessels are perfected , then it receives the same Liquor by the Umbilical Vein , the most spirituous and thin part whereof , it changes into blood , and sends the thicker part , by the Umbilical Artery into the Amnios , which the Child sucks in at its Mouth , and being concocted again in the Stomach , is received out of the Guts by the mill●y Veins , as after the Birth . The parts of a Child in the Womb differ very much from those in a grown person . All the parts are less the bones are softer , and many of them grisly and flexible ; the head is proportionably bigger than the rest of the Body , the Crown is not covered with Bone , but with a membrane , the Bone of the fore-head and under jaw is divided , the Bone of the hinder part of the Head is distinguished into three , four , or five Bones ; the Brain and Nerves are softer than in grown persons , the Bones that serve for hearing are very hard and big , the Breasts swell , and out of them , in Children new born , whether Boy or Girl a serous milk flows forth , sometimes of its own accord , sometimes with a light pressure . The spinous processes of the Vertebrae of the Back are wanting ; the Heart is very big , and its Ears large ; there are two unions of the greater Vessels that are not to be seen in grown persons , namely , First the Oval Hole , whereby there is a passage open out of the hollow Vein into the Vein of the Lungs , just as each of them are opening , the first into the right ventricle , and the latter into the left Ventricle of the Heart ; and this hole just as it opens into the Vein of the Lungs has a Valve , that hinders any thing from returning out of the said Vein into the hole . Secondly , the Arterial Channel , which two fingers breadth from the Basis of the Heart joins the Artery of the Lungs to the Aorta , it has a pretty large cavity , and ascends a little obliquely from the said Artery to the Aorta , into which it carries the Blood that was driven into the Artery of the Lungs out of the right Ventricle of the Heart , so that it never comes into the left Ventricle , as the Blood that is sent out of the left Ventricle into the Aorta , never came to the right , but immediatly past into it out of the hollow Vein by the Oval hole , so that the Blood does not pass thro' both the ventricles as it does after the Child is born . The Lungs will sink before the Child is born , whereas if the Child be but born , and takes only half a dozen of breaths , they become spungy and light , that they will swim ; and by this may be known whether those Children that are murdered by Wenches , and which they commonly affirm they are still-born , were really so or no ; for if they were still born , the Lungs will sink , but if alive , so as to breath never so little a while , they will swim . The Umbilical Vessels go out of the Belly , the Stomach is narrower , but pretty full of a whitish Liquor ; the Caul can scarce be seen , being somewhat like a Spiders web , the Guts are seven times longer than the Body ; in the small Guts , the Excrements are flegmatick and yellow , but somewhat hard and blackish , sometimes greenish in the thick Gut , the blind Gut is larger than usual , and often fill'd with Excrements ; the Liver is very large and has a passage more than in grown People , called the Veiny Channel , it carries the greatest part of what is brought by the umbilical Vein , directly and in a full stream into the hollow Vein above the Liver ; but as soon as the Child is born , this Channel closes presently , so do the Urachus , and the two umbilical Arteries , the spleen is small , the Gall Bladder is full of Yellow or Green Choler , the Sweet-bread is very large and White , the Kidneys are big , and unequal , and seem , as if they were compounded of many Glaudules , the Ureteres are wide , and the Bladder is stretch'd with Urine . SECT . IV. Of the formation of the Child in the Womb. CHAP. I. Of the mixture of the Seed of both Sexes , as also of its substance and form . AFTER that the Womb , which is the Genital Member of the Female Sex hath received the Seed of the Man , she commixes also her own Seed , so that there is now but one mixture made of the Seed of both Sexes . The natural forme of a child lying in y e womb . But it being unquestionable , that the menstruous Blood is the matter of the Womans Seed , therefore that ye may know the Original of it , it is to be understood that the Menstruous blood is nothing else but an Excrement of the third concoction , gathered together every Month , and purged out . Which Purgation being duly made , the Woman is then in perfect health of body ; but if they come not down according to their accustomed times , and seasons , or do not come down at all , the Woman neither can conceive nor engender . Thus the Seeds of both Sexes meeting in the Womb , and there mixing together , they are presently enclosed in a little Tunicle , begot by the heat of the Womb , and are there as it were coagulated and curdled together . CHAP. II. Of the three Tunicles which the birth is wrapt in , in the the Womb. FIRST , out of the extreme superficies of the Seed , by reason of the more watry moisture of the womans Seed , a thin Membrane is generated , which by reason of its moist quality is dilated farther , being at first transparent ; but , after the Birth comes forth , folded up together , and is called the Secundine . But of the superfluous moisture of these two Tunicles , are begot two other Tunicles , which defend the Infant from being clogged with any superfluities , as from the Flowers retained after Conception , which serve neither for the nourishment , nor for the increase of the Infant . Yet are they retained 'till the very time of the Birth : At which time they are either let out by the hand of the Midwife ; or else bursting the Secondine wherein they are contained , they flow out of themselves . The second Tunicle is that which was anciently called Allantoides , wrapping about all the interiour parts , frrom the Navel downwards ; this is full of folds and wrinckles ; in which the Urine , Sweat , and other sharp Humours that distill from the Infant , almost grown to maturity , are contained and kept to the time of Delivery . By this second Tunicle , therefore the Infant is delivered , and defended from those humours , lest they should either corrode , and hurt the tender skin of the Infant , or else any way defile and foul the Infant . The third Tunicle , within all these , compasses the whole Birth round about , defending it from all sharp exteriour humours , being very soft and tender . CHAP. III. Of the true generation of the parts , and the increase of them , according to the several days and seasons . AFTER the Womb hath received the Genital Seed , and by its heat hath shut them both up , curdled and coagulated together , from the first to the seventh day are generated many fibres , bred by a hot motion , in which not long after , the Liver with its chief Organs is first formed . Through which Organs the vital spirit being sent to the Seed , within the tenth day forms , and distinguishes the chiefest members . This Spirit is let in through certain Veins of the Secondine , through which the Blood flows in and out , of which the Navel is generated . At the same time , in the clotted Seed there do appear three white lumps , not unlike curdled Milk , out of which arise the Liver , the Brain , and the Heart . Presently after this , a Vein is directed through the Navel , to such the thicker sort of the Blood that remains in the Seed , for the nourishment of the parts . This Vein is two-forked . In the other branch of this Vein is a certain blood collected , out of which the Liver is first framed ; for the Liver is nothing but a certain mass of Blood , or Blood coagulated , and hardned to a substance : And here you may see what a company of Veins it hath , which serve both for the expulsive , and attractive faculty . In the other Branch are generated those Textures of Veins , with a dilatation of other Veins , as also of the Spleen , and the Guts in the lower part of the Belly ; by and by all the Veins like branches gathering into one Trunk , toward the upper part of the Liver , meet all in the Concave or hollow Vein . This Trunk sends other branches of Veins , to constitute the Diaphragme , others it sends into the upper part of the back-bone , seated about the Diaphragme , as also the lower parts , as far as the Thighs . Afterwards the Heart with its Veins , directed from the Navel to that part of the Seed , and carried as far as the Back-bone , is formed . These Veins suck the hottest , and most subtil part of the Blood , out of which the heart is generated in the membrane of the heart , otherwise called the Pericardium , being by nature thick and fleshy , according as the heat of the Members requires . Now the hollow vein extending it self and piercing the interior part of the right side of the heart , carries blood thither for the nourishment of the heart : From the same branch of this vein , in the same part of the heart arises another vein called by some the still vein , because it beats not with so quick a Pulse as the others do , ordained to send the most purely concocted blood in the heart to the lungs , being encompassed with two Tunicles like Arteries , But in the concavity of the left part of the heart arises a great beating vein , called the Aorta , diffusing the vital spirit from the heart into all the beating veins in the body . Under the said vein called the Aorta , in the concavity of the heart , there is another vein called the veiny Artery , which was therefore framed to carry the cool air from the lungs to temper the great heat of the heart . Now there being many veins , which running from the concavity of the heart , are inserted into the lungs , therefore by these veins the lungs are also framed ; for the vein which proceeds from the right concavity , produces a most subtile blood , which is turned into the substance of the lungs . By the great veins of the heart and liver the hollow vein , and the Aorta is the whole breast generated , and after that the arms , and legs in order . Within the foresaid time , is generated the last and chiefest part of this substance , that is to say , Brain , in the third little skin of this mass : For the whole mass of the Seed being repleat with vital spirits , that vital spirit contracts a great part of the Genital moisture into one certain hollowness , where the Brain is formed ; outwardly it is covered with a certain covering , which being baked and dried by the heat , is reduced into a bone , and so is the Skull made . Now the Brain is so formed as to conceive , retain , and change the nature of all the vital spirits , whence are the beginings of Reason , and of all the Senses ; for , as out of the Liver arise the Veins , out of the Heart arise the Arteries , so out of the Brain arise the Nerves of a more soft and gentle nature , yet not hollow like Veins , but sollid . These are the cheifest instruments of all the Senses and by which all the motion of the Senses are made by the vital Spirit . After the Nerves , is generated by the Brain , also the pith of the back-bone , which cannot be called Marrow : For the Marrow is a superfluous substance begot out of the Blood , destined for the moistening , and for the strengthening of the bones : but the brain and pith of the back-bone take their beginning from the Seed , being not destined for the nourishing , or strengthning of the members but to constitute certain private and particular parts of the body , for the motion and use the Senses , that all the other . Nerves may take their begining thence ; for from the pith of the back-bone , do arise many Nerves , by which the body obtains both sense and motion . Here is also to be noted , that out of the Seed it self are generated gristles , bones , tunicles , for the Veins of the Liver , the arteries of the heart , the brain with its Nerves : besides , the tunicles and pannicles , and the other coverings which the Infant is wrapt in . Now of the proper blood of the Birth , the flesh is formed ; and whatever parts are of a fleshy substance ; as the heart , the liver , the lights , Then are all these nourished by the menstrous blood , which is attracted through the veins of the Navel . This is all distinctly done from the conception unto the eighteenth day of the first month , in all which time it is called Seed . After which it receives the name of Birth . CHAP. IV. Of the nourishment of the Birth in the Womb. WHilst the Birth remains in the Womb , it is cherished up with blood attracted through the Navel , which is the reason that the flowers do cease alwayes in Women , as soon as they have conceived . Now this blood , presently after conception , is distinguished into three parts ; the purest of it drawn by the Child for the nourishment of it self ; the second , which is less pure and thin , the Womb forces upwards to the breast , where it is turned into milk . The third and most impure part of the blood remains in the Matrix , and comes away with the Secondines , both in the Birth , and after the Birth , Now the Infant being thus formed and perfected in the womb for the first month sends forth its Urine thro' the passages of the navel ; but in the last month that passage being shut up through the privy-members ; yet notwithstanding , while the child is in the Womb , he voids nothing out at the Fundament , because he hath taken no nourishment in at the Mouth . After the forty fifth day it receives life , and is then called an Infant . Now , though the Infant hath by this time obtained sense , yet doth he not move : He most commonly moves in twice the time that he was formed , and in thrice the space after he began his motion , he hastens into the world ; as for example , if the infant were formed in forty five days , it will move in ninety , and be born the ninth month after that . CHAP. V. Of the condition of the Infant in the Womb , in the sixth , seventh , and eighth month . AFter the third and fourth month , the Infant is nourished with more plenty of nourishment , until the time of delivery approach . Now you must observe that a child born in the sixth month cannot live , by reason that it is not come to its just perfection ; but if it be born in the seventh month , it will very easily live , because it is come to its full perfection . Now the reason why those that are born in the eighth month do not live , when as those that are born in the seventh do , is plain ; for in the seventh month the Infant stirs it self to come forth ; so that if it have so much strength it easily performs its desire ; if not , it remains in the womb , till it have gathered two months more strength . After this motion of the seventh month , if it be not able to come forth , it changes it self into another part of the womb , by which motion it is so weakened , that if it should be born in the eighth month , it were impossible that it should live , for it is weakened by a double motion ; not only that of the seventh month , but also by that motion whereby it strives to go forth in the eighth month . SECT . V. CHAP. I. Of the situation of the Child in the Womb. COncerning the situation of the Child in the womb , it may be considered either generally , or specially ; specially , either as it concerns the Male , or the Female . The Male is commonly situated in the right side of the Womb the Female in the left . The general situation of the Child , either Male , or Female , in the Womb , is always the same which hath been observed and seen to be in this posture , when the Infant lies with his Back and his Buttocks leaning against the Back of the Mother , the Head inclined , and touching his Breast with his Chin ; resting his two Hands upon his Knees ; his Navel and his Nose between his two Knees , with his two Eyes upon his two Thumbs , his Legs folded backward , and touching his Buttocks with each Leg. This Figure is the most natural , as being least subject to suffer any accident , being less inconvenient , and less troublesome to the Mother . The most natural form for the Child to come into the World , is when the Head comes forward , the Hands being stretched upon the Hips . The things which are the Causes of a Womans delivery , are three ; first , the want of respiration and Air for the Infant . The second is the want of nourishment , of which , when the Infant finds a defect in his Mothers Womb he is forced to seek it in another place . The third is the narrowness of the place where the Infant lies , so that he is forced to seek room other where , which makes him to break the Membranes , wherein he was contained , pressing and constraining the Mother by the sharpness of those Waters , to do her duty for his release . Now as some say , there are three ways or manners of Childrens coming upon the Earth ; First , when the Head comes foremost , and then the Woman is easily delivered : The second , when it comes forth a-cross , or one side , or the Feet foremost , and then the Woman suffers much , and either they both die , or one of them , As for those Births which are unnatural , we shall in another place treat of them , and their remedies . In this combate , the Infant and the Mother suffer very much , by reason that Woman is a Creature delicate and timerous , and not patient of much labour : or , because women great with Child live a lazy and sloathful life ; and besides that , many times they eat bad victuals , which encreases Humours and superfluous Excrements , which quantity of Humours makes the Woman to breath short , which is a thing very troublesome to the Infant ; for a Woman that will expel the Birth quick , ought to keep her breath in , as much as she can . The third Reason of the pain in Womens Travail , is by reason that the Head of a Child is bigger , being compared to the Members , than the Head of any other Creature , which makes a greater opening and dilaceration . But the Women that suffer most pain , are they who were not delivered before , having not been accustomed to the sufferance of that labour ; as also elderly Women , by reason that the Bone of the Pubes , the Bone of the Hip , and the Os Sacrum , are not so easily separated , the ●igaments being more strong and hard . Now in the contention which the Child makes to issue forth , the Head comes first , by reason of the weight , being more heavy than the other Members . Explanation of the Third Figure . THIS Figure contains the Birth at full maturity , ready to come forth in the truest posture . AAAA . The parts of the Midriff dissected . BBBB . The body of the Womb dissected into four parts . CCCC . The Membranes or Films , called Chorion , and the Amnios , dissected likewise into four parts . D. The Birth in its natural posture . Explanation of the Fourth Figure . This Figure contains the Navel Vessels , and the films or Covering of the Infant . AAAA . The Muscles of the Midriff , the Peritoneum , and the skin it self dissected into four parts . B. The Liver of the Infant . C. The Urinary Vessels . D. The hole of the Liver , into which the Navel-vein doth pass . E. The Umbilical , or Navel-vein it self . FF . The two Navel-arteries tending downwards to the small Gut-Arteries . G. The passage for the Urine proceeding from the bottom of the Bladder . H. The Umbilical Vessels taken out of the Body of the Infant , to shew how they are joined together . I. The Membranes that involves the Navel Vessels . KKKK . The Guts or Intrailes of the Infant . LLL . The Navel Vessels extended from the Children to the Birth . M. The place where the branches of the Navel-Vessels are first collected into one Trunk . NN. A branch of the Navel-Vessels scattered through The fleshy parts of the Chorion . OOO . A branch of the Navel-Arteries . PPPP . The Conjunction of the Umbilical Vein and Arteries . QQQQ . The extremities of the Navel-Veins and Arteries , ending the fleshy parts of the Chorion . RRRR . The Membrane called the Chorion . SECT . IV. CHAP. I. Of Midwives . ALthough in these days there are many unskilful Women that take upon them the knowledge of Midwifry , barely upon the priviledge of their age : Yet there are many things which ought to be observed in a Midwife , that they are utterly wanting of . Let us therefore consider of the things required in a Midwife , in relation both to her Person , and her manners : As for her Age , she ought to be neither too young , nor too old , in a good habit of Body , and not subject to Diseases , nor mis-shapen in any parts of her Body , peculiar in her Habits , and in her Person ; her Hands must be small . with her Nails pared close , without any Rings upon them , in the time of her Duty , nor Bracelets upon her Wrists ; she must be chearful , pleasant , strong , laborious , and used to travel ; it being required that she should be stirring at all Hours , and abiding a long time together with her Patient . For her Manners , she ought to be Courteous , Sober , Chaste ; not repining , Cholerick , Arrogant , or Covetous , nor apt to talk of what she sees in the Houses where she hath to do . For her Spirit ; she ought to be prudent , wary , and cunning , oft-times to use fair and flattering words . She ought moreover to know , that God hath given to all things their Beginnings , their Increasings , their Estate of Perfection , and Declination : Therefore the said Midwife , nor any of her assistants , must not do any thing rashly , for to precipitate or hasten Nature . CHAP. II. What ought to be observed , when the Woman is near the time of her lying down . THE Hour of the Womans lying down approaching , the Woman with Child ought to prepare her self in this manner ; she must presently call her Midwife and Assistants to her , it being requisite to have them rather sooner than later . She ought to prepare a little Bed , or Couch , of a moderate heighth , as well for the covenience of the Midwife , as for the ease of her self , and others that shall be about her to assist her in her Travel : This must be situated in a place convenient for the People to pass up and down , near the fire , and far from Doors : It will be requisite for her to have change of Linnen , as also a little Cricket for her to rest her feet on , having more force when her Feet are bowed . When she finds her Pains growing , it will be necessary for her to walk leisurely up and down the Chamber , afterwards she may lye down warm , and then rise and walk again , expecting the coming down of her Waters , and the opening of the Womb. For to keep her self long a-bed , is very troublesome : Though when she is a-bed notwithstanding that she hath some certain pains sometimes , yet she may lie and rest her self , and now and then take a nap : By which means , both the Mother and the Infant do with greater strength endure their succeeding hardship ; besides that , her waters do come down better . If her Travel be long , she may take some broth , or the yolk of a porched Egg , with some bread , or a cup of wine , or distilled water ; yet she must have a care lest she over-charge her self either with meat or drink . It is certain , that all women are not delivered alike ; for some lie in their bed , others sit in a chair , being supported and held up by others , or else resting upon the side of the bed or chair ; others upon their knees , being upheld under their arms ; but the best and safest is to lie in their beds ; and for her good and convenient delivery , let the Midwife and others observe what follows . First , the woman that is in travel , ought to be laid upon her back , her head being lifted up a little higher with a pillow , having also a pillow under her reins to sustain her back ; under her buttocks she must have a larger pillow , to raise them a little , and that her rump may be elevated ; for a woman that lies low in those parts , can never be well delivered , for the avoiding of which , this situation is very convenient . Her thighs and knees must be a good way separated the one from the other , with her legs bowed , and drawn up towards her buttocks , the soles of her feet , and her heels , being fixed upon a board , laid thwart the bed for that purpose . Secondly , to some women they do use a swath-band four double ; this swath-band must be a foot broad or more ; which being put under her reins , is to be held up streight , by two persons standing on each side just at the time of her pains , both of them , at the same instant , heaving up both ends , with an exact eveness ; for otherwise it does more harm than good . It is also requisite , that two of her friends should hold the upper part of her shoulders , that she may be able to force out the Birth with more advantage ; And it will not be amiss , for some of her friends to press the upper parts of her belly , so to thrust down the Infant , by little and little . Such a soft compression , will much facilitate the travel , and give ease to the womans pains . Thirdly , as for the woman her self , she must be of a good heart , and force her self by striving as much as possibly she can ; stopping her mouth , and keeping her breath , as if she were doing the ordinary deeds of nature . As for the Cholick , if it seize Women in Travail , you may read the Remedies in the following Chapter . CHAP. III. How to expel the Cholick from Women in Child-bed . THere are some women , who at the same instant that they are in travel , are taken with fits of the Cholick ; which is often caused by the crudities and indigestions of the stomach , which do torment women so extremely , that it exceeds the pain of their Travel ; and while this pain lasts , a woman advances nothing toward the end of her Travel : the pain of Travel being hardly to be distinguished from it . For her ease therefore , the woman ought to take these Remedies ; two ounces of oyl of sweet Almonds , with an ounce of Cinnamon water , or else some wind dispelling Clyster , and if the first time suffice not , you may re-iterate it ; and sometimes fomentations , that are proper for the dispelling of wind , are very necessary for this purpose . CHAP. IV. How the Midwife may know when the pains of Travel do seize upon a woman . WHen the Woman begins to cry out , and hath sent for her Widwife ; the first thing that the Midwife is to ask , is , when she did conceive ? 2. Then is she to look diligently upon the belly of the Woman and to mark it well ; for if she do behold the upper parts of the belly sunk and hollow , and the lower parts of the belly full and big , she may then conclude that the Child is fallen down . 3. She ought then to ask her some questions concerning her pains ; for if they be quick and strong , begining at the Reins , and sliding down all along the belly , without ending at the Navel , but still falling down upon the groins , and inwardly at the bottom of the belly , below which is the interiour neck of the womb ; these are certain signs that the woman begins to be in Labour . 4. But for more certainty , the Midwife may put up her hand , being anointed first with fresh butter , and if she perceive the inner neck of the womb to dilate it self , 't is a certain sign that the pains of Child-bed are upon the woman , or if she perceive any thing to push forwards her travel is also undoubtable . CHAP. V. Of the falling down of the waters , a good while before the woman travels . THere are some women , who have their waters come from them , a long time before their travel , sometimes twelve days , sometimes eight Days , sometimes six and sometimes four ; though the ordinary time be not above three Hours before her travel ; they remaining for the most part not above twenty four Hours . This is caused by some Ruptures of the Membranes , where , from the beginning of the formation of the Child , the Humour is contained , rather than by the abundance of Humours ; and therefore though a Woman that hath abundance , and that the Membranes containing them , are so strong , that they will not break suddenly , though the Woman shall not travel 'till they break , yet the Midwife ought not to break them , but rather hold the Voman over a Vessel of warm Water and also use some softning Liniment , to soften the , Membranes , that so the Mother straining , the Head or other Member of the Child , may break them more easily . But for those Women that have these evacuations so long before they travel , they must refrain going into the Air , for fear of injuring themselves , the passages being open ; for though the Air cannot hinder the Child from coming forth , by reason of its weight , yet oftentimes getting within the Secondine , it not only streightens the Vessels , and Mouths of the Veins , that are at the bottom of the Womb , but also causes several Convulsions , to the great danger of the Woman : But it is an easie thing to remedy these accidents , by keeping close in her Chamber , having also a special regard to distinguish , whether they be the Waters of the Birth , or any Hydropick humour of the Matrix . CHAP. VI. What the Midwife ought to do in time of Travel . THE Midwife seeing the Birth come naturally , the Pains now coming thicker and thicker , the Womb also opening to be deliver'd of its Burden , and the endeavours of the Child being seen to come forth ; the Midwife must now encourage her Patient , admonishing her to shut her Mouth , and to hold her breath , and to strain and endeavour with her lower parts : Neither ought the Midwife to be too hasty , either to widen or force the passage of the Infant , or to break the Membranes , but to stay 'till the Membranes do burst of their own accord . And here is to be noted the ignorance of some Women , who for haste to be gone to other Women do tear the Membranes with their Nails , to the danger both of the Woman and of the Child , which then remains dry , without that moisture which makes the passage slippery ; which must of necessity augment the pain of the Woman . When the Head comes forth of the Womb , the Midwife must take it gently between her two Hands , and then when her Pains encrease , slipping down her Hands under the Arm-holes , gently drawing forth the Infant , yet staying her Hand always , but when the Pains come upon the Woman : This must be done with a very delicate and tender Hand , lest the Child , by any rude or harsh handling , should receive any deformed shape of Body . When the Child is come into the World , which is commonly with his Face downward , it must be suddenly turned upon his back , lest it should be stifled for want of Air. Then let her cut the Navel-string , leaving the length of four Fingers , tying it with a silk Thread as near the Belly as may be : Which done , the Child if it be well , may be laid aside , only care must be had , that the Head and the Stomach be well covered , and that nothing come upon his Face . CHAP. VII . How to draw forth the Secondines . THE Child being thus drawn forth , and in safety , the Midwife must now apply her self to the drawing out of the Secondines , which must be done by wagging and stirring them up and down , and then gently drawing them forth , causing the Woman to take Salt in both her Hands , and to shut them close , and then to blow in them whereby you shall know whether they be broken or no : It may be done also by causing her to put one Finger in her Mouth , to provoke a desire of vomiting , or else by stirring , as when she is doing the ordinary deeds of Nature , or as Nature it self constrained her to do , before the Head of the Child was come forth . All this must be done speedily ; yet if this be not sufficient , she may take the Yolk of an Egg raw , or she may take a small draught of raw Elder-water , or you may cause her to smell to a piece of Assa Foetida . If she be troubled with Wind-Cholicks , or have taken Cold , which oftentimes doth breed Wind , which is a great hindrance to the coming forth of the Secondines ; the Midwife ought to chafe the Womans Belly with her Hand , which doth not only break the wind , but causes the Secondine to come down . If this fails , the Midwife may with her Hand dilate the Orifice of the womb drawing it forth gently and by Degrees . CHAP. VIII . What may be given to a Woman in Travel . IN the first place , hot and violent Remedies are to be avoided , but in cases of great necessity ; for it many times happens that they are the cause of dangerous ●eavers . Two other things are also very dangerous to a Woman in Travel , too much repletion , and too much emptiness ; for the Stomach of a Woman with Child doth not digest her meat in so short a time as Women that are not with Child do ; Therefore the Midwife ought to inform her self how long it was since she eat , and in what quantity ; and if it were long since she did eat , and that she grow feeble , they may give in the intermissions of her Pains some warm cherishing and Cordial Broths , or the Yolk of a poached Egg : If her Travel endure long , then to strengthen her and comfort her , she may take a draught of Cinnamon-water , not exceeding an ounce , or at twice , a dram of the Confection of Alkermes ; dissolved into two spoonfuls of Claret-Wine , and not more than one of these three things . For if they take two much , as is before said , it causes Fevers , and Heats in the whole Body , of which follow many inconveniencies , for it stops the Purgations , of which many strange Diseases ensue . CHAP. IX . How to put the Womb again in its place . SOME Women newly brought to Bed , are many times afflicted with greater Pains than those of their Travel , by reason that the womb is not well put into its place , or if it have , the Swathe-band being loose , it is apt to roul upwards in the Belly . This happens to Women that are not well purged after their Delivery ; for remedy hereof , having put the Matrix right into its place , rowl up two linnen Swathes pretty hard , bringing them also round the Hips ; then take whites of Eggs , beaten , and a dram of Pepper in Powder , which being spread upon Tow , is to be applied warm to the Navel ; then let the Belly be well swathed . This is the only remedy to ease the Pain . CHAP. X. Against the extreme loss of blood , which happens to women immediately after their delivery . THere are many women which immediately after their Delivery do suffer great loss of blood , which proceeds from a great plentitude or fulness ; or by reason that in their travel they took too many hot and corrosive medecines ; or , by straining themselves too hard over-heated the blood , so that after Travel , it runs from them in great quantity . To remedy this , the woman ought to take a small quantity of wine , in a spoon ; and if the weakness be much , let her mix half a dram of Alkermes , with a draught of wine , and take care that she be well swaithed upward ; for that presses down and streightens the vessels , and hinders the violent flux : Give her also the yolk of an Egg to take , for that recalls the natural heat to the stomach , which was dispersed through the whole . It would be necessary also , to spread along the reins of the woman and all along the back-bone , by reason of the hollow vein , a napkin dipt in Oxicrate , or Water mingled with Vinegar . You may also lay upon each groin , a Skein of raw Silk , moistned in cold Water , Take also of that well tempered Earth , of which they make the Floor of an Oven , and steep it in strong Vinegar , then spread it upon a linnen Cloath , and lay it upon the Reins ; this moderates the heat of the Blood , and stops the violent flux of it : Great care must be also had , that all the while the blood comes from her , she do not sleep , for many times they are taken away in that weakness , when the people think they do but take their Rest : But when you see this great Flux moderated , you may take away the astringent Medicines by little and little , so that the Blood may cease running by degrees , lest any blood should be retained that may chance to do mischief . CHAP. XI . What is to be done to a woman presently after her Delivery . PResently after a woman is delivered , if she have had a sore Travel , they ought to cast her into the skin of a Sheep flead alive , and put about her Reins as hot as may be ; upon her Belly also lay the Skin of a Hare flead alive , having cut the Throat of it afterwards , and rubbed the Skin with the Blood , which is to be clapt as warm as may be to her Belly . This closes up the dilatations made by the Birth , and chases from those parts the ill and melancholy Blood. These remedies are to be kept on two hours in Winter , and one hour in Summer . After this swathe the Woman with a Napkin about a quarter of a yard large , having before chafed the belly with Oyl of St. John's-wort . Then raise up the Matrix with a linnen Cloath many times folded ; then with a little pillow about a quarter of a yard long cover her Flanks , then use the Swathe , beginning a little above the Hanches , yet rather higher than lower , winding it pretty tite , Lay also warm Cloaths upon the nipples , letting alone those remedies which are proper for the driving back of the Milk , which are not so soon to be applied , for the body is now all in a commotion , and there is neither vein nor artery which doth not beat : Wherefore those Remedies that chase away the Milk , being all dissolving , therefore it is not proper to put such Medicines upon the Breast during that commotion , for fear that those medecines should make a stop of any thing hurtful in those parts , and therefore it is better to give ten or twelve hours for the Blood to settle in ; as also for that which was cast upon the Lungs by the agitation of Travel , to distil down again into its place . You may also make a restrictive of the white and yellow of an Egg beaten together , with an Ounce af Oyl of St. John's - wort , and an ounce of Oyl of Roses , an ounce of Rose-water , and an ounce of Plantain-water , beat all these together very well ; in this you may dip a linnen cloath folded double , and apply it without warming of it to the Breasts : This comforts and eases the pains of that part . She must not sleep presently ; but a matter of four hours after her delivery , you may give her some nourishing Broth , or Caudle , and then if she will , she may sleep . CHAP. XII . Of women that have a great deal of Blood , and purge not , neither in their travel nor after . SOme women have great Superfluity of Blood , and yet purge not at all , neither in their Travel , nor afterwards ; to which , if remedies be not applied , the Women do run great Hazards and Dangers in their lying in , great Suffocations of the Matrix , and continual Feavers ; this may be remedied , being first informed of their natural disposition before they were with Child ; knowing that when they had their purgations , they had them in great quantity , and for a good while together , as also when they came , being a gross and thick Blood ; and therefore seeing that now they do not purge in great quantity , and that they have divers unquietnesses , weaknesses of the Stomach , and pains of the head ; wherefore you may give her in the Morning a little Syrup of Maiden-hair , and Hysop-water mingled together , and Syrup of Wormwood , with White-wine ; in their broths you may boyl Jacines and opening Herbs , keeping the belly soluble with Clysters ; she must eat no solid Meat , she must be well chafed from the Groins down to the very Ankle-bone , always strokeing and carrying the hand down-ward ; Blood-letting also in the Foot in the morning is not amiss ; as also fome Fumigation that cleanses the Matrix , and draws down the Blood : Yet care must be had , that these last Remedies be not used before the Matrix be put into its place , for fear that these remedies should draw it down too low , but about eight or ten Days after the Matrix was put into its place . For cleansing the Matrix , you may use this Receipt . Take Pellitory , Sanicle , Camomile , Melilot , Greenbalm , Red-balm , white Mullein , Mallows , Marsh-mallow , Betony , Margeram , Nipp , March-violets , Mugwort ; take of each a like quantity , and cut them small , and let them boyl in a new pot , with three pints of good White-wine ; let the Woman take the fume of this Receipt three times in a day ; if she have any gross Blood in the Matrix , it will undoubtedly bring it down : You may also chafe the Womans Belly with Oyl of Violets , this helps the Purgations being once dissolved . The reason why this thick Blood stays in these parts , is , because the Woman having it before she was with Child , the heat of the Womb , when she is with Child redoubling thickens it more , so that when she comes to lie down , it cannot flow ; so that it is to be taken away as much as may be with the aforesaid means ; Mollyfying Fomentations are also proper for this purpose , while the woman sits over the fumigation . CHAP. XIII . For those who have but a little blood . THose Women that have but little blood , ought not to lie in their beds as those who have a great deal . They ought to take good nourishment in a little quantity : As Eggs well boyld in the shell in a Morning : The juyce of Mutton and Veal , squeezed out , and Mutton broth ; and all these being mingled together , nourish very much , and make very good blood ; as also Pigeons , Partridge , Mutton , Quaile , and such other meats good for the stomach . CHAP. XIV . What is to be done to the Infant . THE Midwife having tied up the Navel-string , as is before said , she ought next to cleanse the Infant , not only in the face , but also over the whole body ; anointing the groins , hips , buttocks , thighs and joynts with Oyl of sweet Almonds , or fresh Butter ; this makes the skin more firm , and shuts up the pores of the skin , so that the exterior air cannot come to hurt it ; and besides this , it strengthens all the parts of the body . It would not be amiss to make a bath , or decoction of Roses and Sage in Wine , and with that to wash the Infant every morning After the Infant is thus well anointed , and after that well dried and wrapped up , you may give to the Infant a little Sack and Sugar in a spoon , or else the quantity of a Pease bigness of Mithridate or Treacle dissolved in Wine , with a little Carduus-Water . CHAP. XV. How to Govern Women in Child-bed . THere is great difference in the governing Women in Child-bed ; for she that thinks to order an ordinary labouring , or Country-woman , like a person of quality , kills her , and she that thinks to govern a person of quality like an ordinary Country-woman , does the same to her . For the Stomach and Constitution of the one is tender and weak , and the Constitution and Stomach of the other strong and lusty ; which will not be satisfied with ordinary Viands : For if you give to one of these strong Stomachs presently after their delivery , any strong Broth , or Eggs , or a draught of Milk , they are like Mills that always grind , and empty as fast as they pour in ; and that that gives one Woman a fever , keeps another from it ; and therefore Women in Child-bed are to be governed by their several Constitutions . As for Women that are delicate , and have been accustomed to live delicately , greater care must be taken of them , giving them meats that breed good nourishment , and do not clog the stomach , forbearing also to give her those meats to which she has too great a dislike , agreeing to her humour , provided , that the meat which she loves be not hurtful ; and giving her for the first eight days of her lying in , boyled meats rather than rosted , as gellies , &c. the juice of Veal , or Capon , but not Mutton , it being too feverish : giving her to drink Barly-water , or else water boyled , wherein is boyled a dram of Cinnamon to every pint , and two ounces of Sugar dissolved ; or if she do not love Sugar , Coriander-seed water ; if she drink wine , let it be two thirds of water to one third of wine , giving her in the morning white-wine , and in the afternoon Claret , taking care of eating any thing that may breed any crudities : She may also take at the discretion of those about her , Almond-milk now and then . There are some women that cannot be kept from sleeping , and others that cannot sleep at all . It will not be amiss to give to those that cannot sleep , French barley-water ; the way to make it well , is to let it boyl well , and to take the broth without straining it ; neither ought it to be taken after the eight days are past , by reason that it nourishes exceedingly , and does not a little obstruct the Liver . CHAP. XVI . Of the Bathings that a Woman is to use for the first eight days of her lying in . TAke a good handful of old or new Chervil , and boyl it in a sufficient quantity of water , then taking it from the fire , add to it a spoonful of Honey of Roses ; this draws down the Purgations , cleanses and heals the part . The herb it self may serve for a fomentation , to take away any inflammation . There are some that use milk to the purpose aforesaid , affirming that it is a great asswager of the pain ; but that having been proved by others , hath been observed rather to engender filth , than to be any way a clearer , by reason that the sharp humour causeth it to curdle . CHAP. XVII . How a Midwife ought to govern her self , in case a Woman be to be Delivered of two Children . TAE Travel of a Woman bringing forth two Infants is more tedious , and it many times happens that one of the Children comes forth very well , and the other comes forth very hardly ; and this is certain , that that which comes forth first , is always the strongest having the power to go before the other , and to break the membranes that enveloped it . And oft-times while the first is born , the other remains behind , wrapt in such membranes as the former was , so that it remains a good space behind the other , sometimes two hours , and yet it hath been very well born . Now knowing , that that which came first was the strongest , it would not be amiss to assist the other in coming forth , by breaking the Membranes that contain the waters ; and , if that fail , by giving strong Clysters to excite the pain ; which were it not many times done , the Child would never be able to endure the pain of coming into the World , by reason of its extraordinary weakness ; which is so great sometimes , that the bone of the Forehead is divided , and separated down to the nose ; although the Infant being born , it joyns together again , and the Infant does very well : Which if it happen , you must have a great care to bind some kind of soft pillow upon the place , that the air may not enter in . If the second Child come forth ill , you must not delay to break the Membranes , and to draw the Infant gently out by the feet : For ( having used all its endeavours to come forth ) to keep it there , or to prolong the Travel any longer , is more dangerous than profitable ; sometimes two come so suddenly the one after the other , that there seems to be but one Delivery of both , there being but a little Membrane that separates them ; In this case , holding the first , you must cut the Navel-string , and bind it about , and tye it about the Hip , while they draw forth the other Infant , which by a longer stay would be much weakned . CHAP. XVIII . Of the danger that a Woman hath , to purge her self for the first days of her Lying in . IT is an ordinary thing for Women that lye in , by reason of their bed to lose the benefit of their bellies , which hinders the evacuation of their Milk , which causes Fevers , by sending gross vapours to the head ; yet can they not be freed by any Purgation taken in at the mouth ; but it would be much to the purpose to take pertinent Clysters which hinder the foresaid evils causing their breasts to become full , and to become , stiff , taking them as occasion requires , once in two or three days . There are some unskilful women , that not understanding the ill consequences which may follow , do give Sena to Women in the first days of their lying in ; of which some have been very ill , and others have died . For Nature being now weakned by the Travel , and while it is labouring to restore the body to its former Estate , is not to be disturbed with violent Purgations . And therefore Clysters are always most proper : Neither are laxative broths , nor the broth of prunes , nor baked apples fasting ; for these do engender wind , but rather some good Suppositories would be more useful . CHAP. XIX . Of the second washing for Women . THE second washing for Women ought to be with Province Roses , put into little bags , and boiled in water and wine , of each a like proportion ; and this is to be done for the second eight days . CHAP. XX. What is to be done to Infants as soon as they are born . IT is an approved Maxim , that as soon as a Child is born , you ought to give it a spoonful of pure wine ; for that assists and helps the Child to regain its spirits Another advantage is this ; that the wine cuts the flegm which the Child has in its throat ; besides , the spirit of the wine rising up to the head , comforts and strengthens it ; and it hinders also from the Epilepsie , which proceeds from the debility of the brain . This being done , and the Mother fully delivered , you must tye the Navel-vein with a silk well twisted , and many times doubled , and if there be any blood in the vein , you must be sure to empty it , for fear , if it should be left , it should turn into corruption ; then it must be well dried with powder of rotten wood : You must tye it two fingers breadth from the belly , and leave it long , three fingers breadths above the tying place ; and if it be fat , you must close it over and above , that the vein may be well closed , then wind the string twice about it , knitting as many knots . But if the Child be come afore its time , you need not tye it so strong , for fear of cutting it with the silk ; but if the Navel-vein be full of water and wind , you ought then , having tied it one time , and wrapt a linnen cloth about the end of it , which is still to be held upward , to uncover it again , about half an hour after , and then to tye it and wrap it about again , still keeping the end up ; for fear , that if the vein were not fully closed , there might be some danger in the bleeding . Some people give to the Infant Treacle dissolved in Wine ; but this must be done warily in a very small quantity , and that not commonly neither . The Infant must be washed with water and wine luke-warm , to cleanse it ; afterwards wash the face , as also chafe the throat , the arms and hands , with Oyl of Walnuts , drawn without fire , which some say will keep them from Sun-burning , then put one hand upon the bone of the Fore-head , and another upon the bone called the Coronal bone , and softly close up the gap which was made during the time of travel , closing also the Sutures one against another exactly ; then gently put your finger under the tongue , to see if the Infant have the string or no ; and if it have , it may be clipt away with the point of a pair of sharp Cizzers , without danger . There are some that think they can shape the head and nose of a Child as if it were of Wax , But let such take notice that have flat nosed Children , rather to let the nose alone , than by squeezing and closing it too much to render the nose obstructed ; for that compressing the Gristles of the nose , renders the Child liable either to speak alway in the nose , or to lose his smelling . There are some Children that are born with their noses awry ; for the help of which , you may with your finger moistned in fair water , gently stroke the nose , but lay no stress upon it . That happens by reason that the nose of the Child lights upon some bone of the Mother as it was coming into the World. CHAP. XXI . Of the last washing for Women . THE last washing for Women , is to be for four days , with Province Roses boyled in Wine and Myrrh-water . CHAP. XXII . Of an Astringent for Women , when they shall have occasion . TAke Galls , Cypress-nuts , and Pomgranate-flowers , Roch-Allome , of each two ounces , Province Roses , four ounces , Knot-grass a good handful ; the rind of Cassia , the rind of Pomegranates , Scarlet berries , of each three ounces , the nature or Sperm of a Whale , one ounce , Rose-water , Myrrh-water , and Burnet-water , of each an ounce and a half , Wine and water of a Smiths forge , of each four ounces and a half , then make two little bags about a quarter of a Yard long , and half a quarter of a Yard broad , then boil all these in the foresaid water in a new Pot , using the bags one after another , as occasion serveth . CHAP. XXIII . To make Cere-cloaths for Women . TAke white Wax , half a pound , the sperm of a Whale , and Venice-Turpentine , well washed in Rose-water , and Plaintain-water , of each an ounce and a half , then melt all these together , then mingle with them an ounce of Venice white Lead , then order your Cloath as you please , making some for the Belly , and some for the nipples , having first rubbed it over with Oyl of Acorns or the sperm of a Whale . CHAP. XXIV . To cleanse a Woman before she rises . TAke bitter Almonds and peel them , make thereof a Paste with the Powder of Orris , and the yolk of Eggs , and put it in a little bag of Tammy , and temper within the bag , with black Wine luke-warm , and afterwards use it upon the places where the sear-cloaths had been laid , then wash the places with black Wine mingled with Orange flower . CHAP. XXV . How a Woman lying in of her first Child , may avoid the gripings of her belly . THere are some women lying in of their first Child who are troubled much with gripings in the belly , and these Women commonly endure Pains when their Terms come down , by reason of the smalness of the Veins which conveigh the blood into the Matrix ; such women have Gripings in their bellies , when they lie in of their first Child , which other women are not troubled with , by reason that they have larger Vessels yet although they have them not in their first lying in , it would not be amiss to use some proper remedies , that so they may be never troubled with them ; which if they receive not at their first lying in , they will be uncapable of receiving them ever after ; for though they may take remedies afterwards to lessen the pain , yet they can never cure it wholly . Now that which is ordinarily done to women is , as soon as ever they are brought to bed , to give them two Ounces of Oyl of sweet Almonds drawn without fire , with two ounces of Syrup of Maiden-hair ; 't is true , this is good to make her purgations part away , but not to remedy the griping . Some there are that do take two drops of the blood which comes out of the Navel string of the Infant , and give it mingled to the Woman in the foresaid Syrups , though there is much fault to be found with this , by reason of the nastiness of it . Others do boil a white Chicken , in the which they do put two ounces of Sugar , a dram of ●●ne● Cinamon , half a Nutmed grated two or three Dates , five or six Cloves ; the Fowl being boiled , you may put into it a small quantity of Claret , then boyl it altogether again letting it boil till the Fowl be well soaked , then strain it , and give it to the Woman as soon as she is laid down ; for want of a white Hen you may take a Pigeon , or a red Partridge for want of either : Only take heed to give her this if she be feverish , because it is something hot . The Seed of Savory taken in warm broth is very good , and it is also very good for those that have the Cholick . The Queen of France , her Receipt . Take a dram of the root of the great Comfrey , one of the kernels of Peaches , Nutmegs , of each two scruples , yellow Amber half a dram , Amber-greece half a scruple , mingle all these together , and give to the woman as soon as she is laid down , the quantity of a dram mingled in White-wine , or , if the Woman be feverish , in some good warm broth . CHAP. XXVI . Certain precepts concerning the delay and difficulty of bringing forth . BEing now come to talk of the impediments of the Birth , you may know that the Birth is hindered by a two-fold manner , the one natural , the other not natural ; of the unnatural we shall treat in its place ; for the natural take these following directions : But in the first place let the Midwife be very skilful that she may decline , as much as in her lies , all the Impediments that may be avoided . If the Birth be hindered by the driness and streightnes of the neck of the Womb , take a little beaten Hellebore or Pepper , and blow it into the nostrils of the Mother . Her Mouth must be held close , her Breath , kept in , and sneezing must be provoked as much as may be , whereby the Spirits being forced to the lower parts , may be the more available to force down the Child . You may also give her Shepherds purse dried in a little Broth , or Wine ; also a little quantity of Honey mingled with twice as much luke-warm water , and given her , will not be unprofitable . The milk also of another Woman mixt with Maiden-hair , and applyed warm to the Navel . She may take also Oyl of Laurel in Wine , or warm Broth ; two Grains of Pepper being taken inwardly , do not only force out the Birth , but also drive out the Secondines . This is also an excellent remedy against a difficult Travail . Take Trochischs of Myrrhe one dram , grains of Saffron ten , Cinnamon one Scruple , mingle all this with two ounces of Penny-royal-water , and give it the Woman to drink . Let her drink it warm , and let her go to her Bed for an hour , till she finds the Operation of the drink moving her to her Labour . If this profit and that the Infant coming with his head foremost stick in the Womb , you may use these pills , of which she may take seven and then rest . Take Gum Bdellium , Myrrh , Savin-seed , Liquid Storax , Agaric , of each half a scruple , Diagridium six grains , mingle all these with Cassia extracted , as much as suffices , and make up Pills about the bigness of a Pea. You may also use a pessary , as long , and as thick as your finger , of pure wool , which must be covered over with silk , and dipt in the juice of Rue , where Scamony hath been dissolved , and so used . If these things prove without effect , she may use this ensuing Bath above her Belly . Take of the Root and Herb , Marsh-Mallows six handfuls , Mallows , Camomile , Melilot , Parsley , of each four handfuls , Line-seed , and Seed of Fenugreek , of each two pound , Lavender , and Laurel Leaves , of each two handfuls . Let all these things be boyled together in Water , wherein the Woman is to sit , or else to have those parts well wet and moistned with Spunges , which being done , and the Woman well dried with warm Cloaths , let her be brought to the Bed , and anointed with this Ointment . Take Oyl of sweet Almonds , Hens Fat , Oyl of Lillies , Muscilage of Marsh-mallows of each half an Ounce , Mingle all these with as much wax as is sufficient , and make an Oyntment : This being done , give her this little Dose . Take two Yolks of Eggs and boil them in old Wine , then mix with them these Spices , Cinamon half an Ounce , rind of Cassia , 2 drams ; or you may leave out the Cassia , and instead thereof put in the more Cinamon , Saffron half a Scruple , Savine , Betony , Venus-hair , Dittany , Fenugreek , Lawrel-berries , Mint , of each one dram : The bone of the Heart of a Hart , Pearls prepared , mingle all these with Sugar , and make a thick Pouder and give it . If the Secondine come before the Child , and hinder the Egress of the Child , is to be cut off , and this following Pessary to be put up . Take Marsh-mallows with the Roots two handfuls , Mother-wort one handful , Rue one ounce and an half , Fenugreek , Line-seed , of each an ounce , ten Figs ; make of these a decoction , with as much water as is sufficient , and when you have strained it , add this to it , Oyl of Lillies , Oyl of Linseed , of each two Ounces , Musk one grain : In this decoction , let the pessary be dipt , and put up ; she may afterwards use this Electuary . Take Myrrh , Castor , sweet smelling Flag , of each two drams , Cinamon one ounce , Saffron half a Scruple , Mace , Savin , of each a Scruple , clarified Honey half a pound : You may also make an Electuary with the water of Thyme , and Mother-wort , wherein have been boiled Fenugreek , Linseed , grains of Juniper , of each one spoonful . Now , after that the Woman hath been weakned with these Impediments , you may give her in Broth , Species Laetificans ; or Manus Christi , or Diamargariton . CHAP. XXVII . How the Secondines are to be hastned out . THE Secondines , after that the Infant is born , may be many ways hindred ; first by the debility , or weakness of the Matrix , which happens by the frequent motion and endeavouring of the Infant , as also by reason of the difficulty of the Birth , or by reason that the womb doth not continue distended , or because it is many times streightned , by which the womb is so weakned , that by its own force it is not able to expel the Secondines : Besides , the Secondines may inwardly stick close to the womb , which happens many times through the abundance of superfluous Humours that are retained in the Matrix , by reason of which glutinous Humours , the Secondines stick to the Matrix . These are no way else to be pulled away , but by the Hand of the Midwife . Thirdly , the Secondines are hard to come away , if all the waters come away with the Infant , for then the Secondines , being left without moisture , cannot come away by reason of the driness of the womb ; besides that , the Matrix and the Neck of the womb are rougher by reason of the driness thereof , for these waters render the way slippery and easie , both for the Infant , and for the Secondines ; which being slipped away , the womb is to be anointed with Juices and Oils . Fourthly , when the Mouth of the Matrix , by reason of the pains of Child-bearing , swells , as often happens , unless there be a provident care taken to prevent it . Fifthly , when the Neck of the Matrix is streighter and more close , and for that reason fat Women travel with much more difficulty : Therefore when the Secondines do make any extraordinary stay , the Midwife is to use all her endeavour to make way for them ; for that retention causes suffocation , and divers other Evils ; for being long detained , they putrifie and cause an evil smell , which ascending up to the Heart , Liver , Stomach , Diaphragme , and so to the Brain , cause pains in the Head and Lungs , shortness of Breath , Faintness , cold Sweats ; so that there is great danger ; and also Apoplexies and Epilepsies , are not a little to be feared . Now in all the time of their stay , the Women are to be refreshed with convenient Food , to add strength to them , giving them sometimes the Yolks of Eggs boiled in old wine with Sugar , and sprinkled over with Saffron and Cinamon , or some Broth made of Capon or Hen , seasoned with Cinamon and Saffron : It may not be amiss to make certain Perfumes for the Woman to receive up into her womb , made of Saffron , Castor , Myrrh , and Cinamon , of each the quantity of a Bean , and care must be had that the Fume pass no further than the Matrix , and this may be done till the Fume of these Spices shall cease . After this a little sneezig Powder is to be put into to her Nostrils , composed of Hellebore , or such like ; the Woman shutting her Mouth hard , and keeping her Breath : If these things prevail not , give her this following Potion . Take Trochisch of Myrrh , ten grains of Saffron , one Scruple of Cinamon , Penny Royal waters two ounces ; make of this one draught and give her ; after she hath taken this , and rested a little while , let a Pessary of Hellebore and Opoponax wrapt up in pure wool , be thrust up into the neck of the womb . This will certainly bring down the Secondines , for it is of so great vertue , that it is efficacious in expelling the Child which is dead , together with the Secondines . Take Mallows , Hollihock , Wormwood , Mugwort , Calamint , Origanum , each one handful , make a Bath , and let her sit therein up to the Navel , and stroke ever downwards with her Hands , and give her inwardly Myrrh a Scruple , Cinamon poudered in Nutmeg-water or wine , or drink Calamint , or Penny-Royal in wine . Neither will it be amiss to anoint the Matrix with the Ointment called Basilicon ; if this doth nothing avail toward the bringing down of the Secondines , and that the Woman is in great danger of her life , then with the Consent of her Husband and Kindred , give her seven of the following Pills , which being taken , let her lie still 'till the vertue of them do provoke new Pains ; for they are of so great Vertue , that they also do expel the dead Child , together with the Secondines ; yet herein it will not be amiss to consult the skilful Physician . The Pills are these . Take of Castor , Myrrh , Liquid Storax , of each a scruple ; the bark of Cinamon , or Cassia , and Birthwort , of each half a scruple ; Agaric half an ounce , Diagridium 6 grains , Saffron , Siler of the Mountain , Savin , of each 3 gr . Thebaic Opium , Assa faetida , of each one gr . mingle all these with as much extracted Cassia as is sufficient , and make of them certain Pills as big as pease , and give them to the Woman in a small quantity of Penny-Royal water . It may be also expedient to apply this ensuing Plaister . Take one part of Coloquintida boiled in water , and as much of the juice of Rue , with these mingle Lineseed , Fenugreek , Barly meal , of each a spoonful , let them all boil together , and the Plaister made of these must be laid upon all that part , from the Navel to the Privities . CHAP. XXVIII . Of cases of Extremity ; and first , what is to be done to a Woman , who in her Travail is accompanied with a flux of blood , and with Convulsions . IN the first place , great care must be had , as to the situation of the Woman : The Woman in this case must be laid cross her Bed , where she must be held by some one that hath strength , that she may not slide , or move her self in the operations of the Chirurgion . Her thighs must be held hard and wide abroad , with her legs bent backwards towards her Hips , and her Head leaning upon a Bolster ; the reins of her Back and her Crupper being a little elevated , with certain pillows put underneath her Thighs ; besides this , she must be well cover'd with linnen Cloaths laid upon her stomach , Belly , and Thighs , to defend her from the cold and wind : Being thus situated , the Chyrurgion ought to put up his Hand , being first well opened within the neck of the womb , to remove all those clots of blood , which may lie there to obstrust the passages of the blood . He may then try if the interiour neck of the womb be sufficiently dilated , that he may put in his hand , and move the Infant , if it be needful , which must be done as gently , and with as little violence as may be : He must anoint it on all parts with sweet-butter , or good Pomatum , and so opening it by little and little , he may put his hand quite in ; and if the waters are not yet come down , he may without any difficulty let them forth ; and then at the same instant , if the Infant comes with the head forwards he shall gently turn it . to find out the feet , and when he hath found one of them , he shall gently draw it forth , and immediately tye a riband about it , with a knot hanging downward , then let him put it in again , suffering part of the riband to hang out , that he may more easily be able to find out the other foot ; which he shall quickly do , by thrusting up his hand along the thigh of the Infant ; when he hath found it , he shall take the other foot , and draw them both together at an even length , giving the woman now and then some leisure to breath , but urging her still to strain her self , when she feels the pains coming on her : Then shall the Chirurgion or Midwife take a fine linnen cloth , and wrap about the thighs of the Child , lest by taking it naked , his fingers should slip ; in that manner drawing it forth , 'till it appear all come forth , observing still that the Belly and the Face be still kept downward . Now if the woman hath a flux of blood , and that the neck of the Matrix be open , the Chirurgion ought to consider , whether the Infant or the Secondines come forth first of all , for it oftentimes happens that the Secondines passing toward the mouth of the Matrix , do so stop and obstruct it , that they do not give leave for the Child , or the Waters to come forth ; so that some perceiving that softness , are presently of opinion that the mouth of the Womb is not open . But this the Midwife or Chirurgion may easily discern , by thrusting up the middle finger as high as may be , and feeling therewith the circumference of the neck of the Womb , by which they will soon perceive whether the Womb be dilated or no , and whether it be the Secondines that present themselves . Now when it is found to be the Secondines , and that they cannot easily come forth , the Midwife may with her two fingers widen the passage , that she may have thereby the liberty to put up her hand , and seek for the Infant . Now if the Secondines be not placed in the middle , they must be turned a little , as quickly as may be , that you may more conveniently seek for the feet of the Infant , to draw it forth as we have said . In such a case as this , all care must be had that nothing be broken , and that every thing be brought out whole , for so though the woman should die , the Midwife or Chirurgion would be blameless . If the Secondines come first , the best way is to deliver the Woman with all the expedition that may be , by reason of the great fluxes of blood that will follow , by reason that the veins are opened : But here are two things to be considered ; the first is , whether the Secondines are much , or little come forth ; if they are but little advanced , they must be put back with care and diligence ; and if the head of the Child appear first , it must be guided directly toward the neck of the Womb , as in the most natural birth ; but if there appear any difficulty in the birth , by reason of the weakness , either of the Child , or of the Mother , then the most convenient way will be to seek for the Feet , as we have said before . Another thing to be observed is , that if the Secondines be so far advanced , that they cannot be put back , and that the Child follow it close , then are the Secondines to be pulled away with all the care and expedition that can be , and to be laid aside without cutting the Entrail that sticks to them , for by that you may be guided to the Infant , which whether it be alive or dead , is to be pulled out by the feet with as much care and quickness as may be ; though it is not to be done but in case of great necessity , for otherwise the Secondines ought to come last . If the Child be dead in the Womb of the Mother , the Woman is then to be situated in the same posture , as when she is troubled with a flux of blood . If it present it self dead , with the head foremost , and that there is little or no hope that the woman may be delivered without assistance , and that her strength begins to fail her , the most certain and safe way is to put up the hand : For the Chirurgion must then slide up his left hand being hollowed , as when a Man strives to hold water in it , causing it to slide in the neck of the Womb , along the lower part thereof toward the feet , and that between the head of the Infant , and the neck of the Matrix : And having thus opened the Womb with his left hand , he shall with his right put up his hook above his left hand , between the head of the Child , and the flat of his hand , and fix in in the bone of the temple , toward the ear , or else in the hollow of the eye , or in the Occipital bone , keeping his left hand still in its place ; after this , gently moving and stirring the head with his left hand , with his right hand holding the hook well fixed , he shall draw the Child forth by degrees , exhorting the Woman all the while to force and strain her self with all her power , and then is the best time to draw forth the Child , when the pains shall seize her ; now if it happen that he lose his hold in one place , the danger is nothing , for he hath the liberty to fix his Instrument better in another place . The head being thus drawn forth , he must with all speed that may be , slip his hands down the Child's arm-holes , to draw forth his shoulders , and the rest of his body : In the mean while it will be requisite to give the Woman a small draught of wine , or a tost sopt in wine of Hipocras . If , after these Medicines following adhibited , the Child make no haste into the World , but lies unmoved in the Womb , then you may proceed to Instruments after another manner . First of all , as soon as the Woman is brought to bed , let her take this following potion hot , and abstain from all other meat , and remain quiet for the space of an hour or two , 'till she feel the power and efficacy of the Medicine . Take seven cut Figs , Fenugreek , Motherwort-seed , and Rue , of each two drams , water of Peny-royal and Motherwort , of each six ounces , boil all these to the consumption of half , strain them ; and to the straining add Trochischs of Myrrh one dram , three grains of Saffron , Sugar as much as is sufficient ; make one draught of this , and spice it with a little Cinamon . After she hath rested a little upon this , let her again return to her travel , at what time certain perfumes must be made ready of Trochischs , composed of these following Spices to be cast on the coals , and so used , as that the perfume may only come to the Matrix , and no further . Take Castor , Sulphur , Galbanum , Opoponax , Pigeons-dung , Assa-faetida , of each half a dram , mingle all these with the juyce of Rue , and make a Trochisch of them in the form of a Filberd . If these produce no effect , you may use this following Emplaister . Take Galbanum an ounce and a half , Coloquintida without the grains two drams , the juyces of Rue and Motherwort , new wax , as much of each as is sufficient , of each make a plaister . Let this be spread upon a cloth to reach from the Navil to the Privities , and in breadth to both the sides , which she may keep on for the space of an hour or two . A Pessary may be also convenient , made of Wool , and closed over with silk , and then moistned in the following Decoction . Take of round Birth-wort brought from France , Savin , and Coloquintida , with Grains , Staves-acre , black Ellebore , of each half a dram , bruise these together , and make a Pessary , with as much of the juyce of Rue as is sufficient . But now if all these things avail not , and that the Midwife is not able to dilate the passage for the Infant , then you must have recourse to the Chirurgion ; to which purpose , she is to be placed in a seat , so that she may turn her crupper as much from the back of the Chair as may be ; drawn up her legs as close as she can , but spreading her Hips abroad as much as may be . Or else if it seem more commodious , she may be laid upon the Bed , with her head downwards , her buttocks raised , and her thighs drawn up as much as can be : then you may go to work , either with your speculum matricis , or his Apertory ; so that the womb being sufficiently widened by the help of these Instruments , the birth may be drawn out by the hands of the Chirurgion , together with the Secondines , if possible may be . The womb must then be washed and anointed , the woman then must be laid in her bed , and well comforted with spices , as also with some comfortable meat and drink . This course must be taken with all dead Infants , and also with Moles and Secondines , which are hindred in their coming forth naturally . If by these Instruments the Womb cannot be sufficiently widened for the egress of the Infants , there are yet other Instruments , by which the Womb may be widened without damage to the Mother , and the Birth be brought forth , such as are Drakes-bill , and the long Pincers , by which the Womb is not only widened , but the Birth taken hold of by them for the more forcible drawing it forth . If there be any swelling , or inflammation , or concrete blood , gathered together in the preputium of the Matrix , under the skin , those tumours either before or after the Birth , where the matter appears thinnest and ripest , the Midwife may cut with a pen-knife and squeeze out the matter ; anointing it afterwards often with a pessary dipt in Oil of Roses , until it be whole . If it happen that the Child be swollen in the Womb in any part of it , by reason of Wind or any watry Humour , yet if it be alive , such means are to be used , as may be least to the detriment of the Child and of the Mother ; but if it be dead , in whatever part those humours be , either in the breast , arms , or legs , the Midwife may then put up her hand , and with a little knife for that purpose , cut the swollen part , that by letting out of the Wind or humour , the Child may grow less and be brought forth with less difficulty . Many times it happens that the Child comes into the World with the feet foremost ; and the hands dilating themselves from the hips . In this case the Midwife ought to be well furnished with Oyntments , helping the egress of the Infant , by anointing and stroaking it , lest it be carried backward . Having also a great care to take hold of both the arms of the Infant , and keep them close to the hips , that the Child may come forth after its own manner . If by reason of this deduction of the Arms , from the sides of the Infant , and the narrowness of the Matrix , it so happen that the Child cannot make a total egress , the womb of the Woman , and the Infant it self , are to be well anointed , sneezing Powders being administred to the Woman , to help her endeavours ; the womb is also to be pressed hard with both hands , that the Child make no retirement back , but may still move forward . It happens sometime that the Child comes forward with its feet , with the Arms not close to its sides , but extended above its head ; which when it comes to pass , the Midwife is by no means to receive this Birth , unless the Child be very small , and the Matrix so wide , that it may afford an easie passage to the Child ; yet may she not then receive it , till she hath well anointed both the Child and the Matrix . But it would be much more safe and convenient , for both the Child and the Mother , to put back the Child into the Womb and bring it to its natural form , which may be done in this manner . The woman must lie on her back upon her bed , with her head downward , and her buttocks a little elevated , which being done , the Midwife shall gently compress the belly of the Woman toward the Midriff , thereby to put back the Infant into the Womb. But above all , things let her take care that she turn the Face of the Child toward the back of the Mother , raising up the thighs and buttocks of the Child , toward the navel of the Mother , to bring the Child to a more legitimate and natural production . Many times it happens that the Child lies athwart , and falls upon his side , which when it comes to pass , the Mother is not to be urged to her labour , neither is the Birth to be expected after that manner , for it is impossible that the Child should be so born without some conversion ; and therefore the Midwife is to do all she can to reduce it to a more natural form of Birth , by moving the Buttocks , and steering the Head to the passage ; if this succeed not , let her try by often rocking the Woman to and fro , to bring the Child to its natural form of being born . If it happen that the Child hasten to the Birth , with the Legs and Arms distorted , the Midwife ought not to hasten the Woman , but immediately cast her on her Bed , where she may direct the Woman to roul her self to and fro ; or else she may gently stroke the womb of the Woman as she lies , 'till she have reduced the Infant to a better posture ; If this profit not , the Midwife must take the Legs and close them together , then if she can , she must get her Hand about the Arms of the Child , and in the safest way she can , direct it to its coming forth ; though it be the safest way to turn the Infant in the Womb , and by that means compose it to the natural Birth . If the Infant come into the World with both knees forward , with the Hands hanging down upon the Thighs . The Midwife may then put up both the Knees upward , 'till the Feet happen to come forward , and then with her left Hand let her take hold of the Feet , and keep her right Hand about the sides of the Child , and in that posture endeavour the Birth of the Child ; but if that succeed not , let the Woman as is said before , be brought to her Bed , and there wallow from side to side , 'till she have moved the Child into a better posture . But when it happens that the Child hastens forwards , with one Arm extended upon the Thigh , and the other stretched over the Head , the Feet being stretched out at length in the Womb , the Midwife may by no means receive the Child in this posture , but must lay the Patient upon the Bed , as we have said before ; then must the Womans Belly be gently pressed backward , that the Infant may retire into the Womb , and if it give not backward of its own accord , the Midwife may with her Hand gently thrust back the Shoulder , and bring the Arm that was stretched back to its right place . The most dangerous of all those that we have spoken of is this , and therefore the Midwife must take care to put back the Infant in this case into the Womb : First of all therefore anoint well her Hands , as also the Womb of the Woman , then , if she can , let her thrust in her Hand near the Arms of the Infant , and so move the Shoulders that the Infant may fall back into the womb ; and then to bring it to the natural form , let her thrust up her other Hand , and reduce the Arms of the Infant to the sides of it ; If this succeed not , the Woman must be laid on her Bed , and after a little rest , she must be ordered as before we have said : If this avail not , she must be brought back to her Seat , as we have before rehearsed ; then must her womb , by the help of those Women that assist her be gently prest downward , and on both sides , while the Midwife having anointed the Matrix , and both the Arms of the Infant , joins them as close together as she can , and in that manner receives the Infant . And there is the less danger in this form , if the Midwife be diligent , and the Child slender . If the Infant thrust it self forwards with the buttocks formost , the Midwife must put up her Hand well anointed , and so by heaving up and putting back the Buttocks strive to turn the Head to the Passage . Yet overmuch haste must not be made , lest the Infant should fall back into some worse Posture ; and therefore if it cannot be turned by putting up the Hand , the Woman must be brought to her Bed , and ordered as we have often said before ; comfortable things being conveniently ministred to her . If the Child come forward with the neck bowed , and the shoulders forward , with the Hands and Feet stretched upwards ; in this case the Midwife must carefully move the shoulders backward that she may be able to bring the Head forwards , which may be easily done , for the shoulders being removed , the Head will soon appear formost , yet if this suffice not , the Woman must be laid on her back upon the Bed , and ordered according to the former Precepts . When the Infant thrusts forth the Hands and Feet formost care must be had to avoid the danger of this mishapen posture , and therefore the Midwife must strive by removing the Feet , to lay hold on the Head , and , as much as in her lies , to direct it to the passage ; the Hands are also to be removed , unless of their own accord they fall down to the sides . If by this means it cannot be done , the former Precepts of converting the Child are to be observed . Sometimes it happens that the Child strives to force its passage in this posture which is very dangerous . First of all therefore let the Midwife anoint her Hands well , and the Womb of the Woman ; which being done , let her put up her Hand , and seek for the Arms of the Child , which when she hath found , let her hold them fast , till she hath hold of the Head also , which she must with all her skill endeavour to bring formost , then let her remove the Hands of the Infant , and fix them upon the sides of the Infant . Yet if this do not avail , it will be the safest way to lay the Woman on her Bed , and to proceed according to the former Precepts , to try if by that delay she may have the more advantage to proceed as before The same method which is to be observed in single Birth , is also to be observed in case of Twins or of tripple Birth ; for as the single Birth hath but one natural way , and many unnatural Forms , so is it with the Birth of many Children ; and therefore when it happens that Twins appear , coming into the World according to the natural form , the Midwife must observe to receive that first which is nearest the passage ; yet be sure not to let go the other , lest it should fall back into the womb , and tumble into some other form , but the one being born , immediately to receive the other ; this Birth is the more easie in the natural form , because the first Child widens the passage for the latter , but in unnatural Births there is most difficulty in the passage of the second Child : Care must be also had in the birth of Twins , that the Secondine be naturally brought forth , lest the womb being deliver'd of its Burthen , should fall , and the Secondine by that means be delayed to the damage of the Woman in Child-bed . If it happen , in drawing forth the first by the feet , that the other change its situation , the Midwife may then draw forth the other by the Feet as she did the first ; and if the head of the first be more forward , then she must put back the Feet of the first , and receive that which comes with the head formost . If both of them press together to the passage of the Womb , the Midwife must take great care ; and therefore she must put up her hand to see which of them is most forward , as also to try whether it be not some monstrous Conception , as two heads upon one body , or two bodies joined in one , either at the shoulders , or at the sides , which may be known , if she put up her hand gently between the two heads as high as she can ; and if she find that they are twins , she may gently put the one to one side , to make way for the passage of the other , which is most advanced ; which must be directed just to the orifice of the Womb , having a great care that she do not change the situation of the second ; and as she feels the pains of the Mother coming on her , she must by all means bring forward the Child she would receive , still keeping the other back , with two or three fingers of the left hand : and thus having delivered the first , if the second be not well situated , she must bring the head to 〈◊〉 neck of the Womb , where it will find the passage 〈◊〉 to it , by the delivery of the first . Now lest the first Child should be in danger of its life , you must take it from the Mother , and carefully tie up the Navel-string , as is formerly mentioned , and also bind again with a large and long fillet , that part of the Navel which is fast to the Secondines , that they may be more easily found , Then the second Child being born the Midwife must see if there be not two Secondines , for by reason of the shortness of the ligature , it may have hapned to retire back again , to the damage of the Woman ; and therefore the Secondines must be hastened forth as soon as may be , lest the Womb should close . If the two Infants have but one body , the better way is to turn the head upwards , and to draw it forth by the Feet , than by the head : Taking care when you come to the Hips , to draw it forth as quick as may be . The second form of unnatural Birth is very dangerous , and therefore requires the greater care of the Midwife . First , therefore let her well anoint the Womb of the Woman that the passage may be more slippery ; which being done , let her take hold of the hands of one of the Infants , and keeping them close to the sides , direct the head to the orifice of the Womb ; that being born , let her proceed in the same manner toward the other . If she cannot come to take hold of either of the Infants Arms , she must bring the Woman again to her Bed , and try by the aforesaid Agitation of her body , if the Infants may be brought to a more convenient form of delivery . CHAP. XXIX . Of ordering the Woman after she is delivered , IN the first place she must keep a temperate diet , having a great care not to over fill her self after so great an evacuation ; and indeed her diet must be like that of wounded persons ; neither are the tales of nurses to be believed , who exhort them to fill after so great an emptiness , telling them that the loss of blood must be restored , for these are meer Fooleries ; for as for that blood which she hath lost , it is but unnecessary blood , such as is usually kept for the space of nine months , which to void , is much conducing to her Health . Besides , their nourishment for the first days , must be but slender , for fear of falling into a Fever ; besides , the abundance of milk , which it would bring into the breast , where it might be in danger of curding , or Apostematizing ; and therefore for the first five days , let her use Broths , Panada's , potched Eggs , Gellies , abstaining from Flesh , or French Barley : In the morning , Broth will be expedient , at dinner , Broth , or Eggs , or Panada ; and at supper , the same with some Gellies for the second course . If she intend to nurse her Child she may feed more plentifully , and drink some Barl● water , wherein some Corianders , or Fennel● 〈…〉 be put . In Italy the persons , of 〈…〉 account do use this water . Take two 〈…〉 the Feathers being well pulled off 〈…〉 ●he bowels wholly taken out , which you led off boyl in a glaz'd earthen pot , in a sufficient quantity of water till they be half boyled , then must they be taken out of the pot , together with the Broth ; and being cut to peices are to be put into a Lembick in manner following . Take Bugloss , Borage , and Time , two good handfuls , and with that cover the bottom of the shell , then lay upon that a row of flesh , then upon that a rank of leaf-Gold , with a dram of powder of Pearls , and upon that pour the broth ; let all this be distilled in Balneo Mariae , drawing forth a pint at a time , which you shall re-iterate as often as you have any thing left , to give to the Woman in Child-bed , for the space of ten or twelve days . This water must be drawn six weeks or two months before it be used ; if the Woman be not troubled with a Fever , let her drink a little white Wine , or Claret , with twice as much hot Water ; If she have a mind to drink between Meals , or at night , it may be convenient to give her some syrup of Maiden-hair , or any other Syrup that is not astringent , with a little boyled water . After the suspition of a Fever , or heat of her breasts is over , she may be nourished more plentifully , and you may give her , together with her Broth , some other meat , as Pullet , Capon , Pidgeon , Mutton , or Veal boyled . After the eight day is past ; at what time the Womb is well purged and discharged , it will be expedient to give her good meat in greater quantity , that she may be enabled to gain strength ; during all this time , she must rest very quiet , and be 〈◊〉 from all manner of disturbance ; she must sleep as 〈…〉 the day time as may be . If she go not well to stool , 〈…〉 some such kind of Clyster as this . Take of Mallows , 〈…〉 mallows , and Pellitory of the wall , each one handful , 〈…〉 ●f Camomile , and Melliot , of each a small handful , A● 〈…〉 and Fennel-seeds , of each two ounces ; boyl these in 〈…〉 ●●coction of a Weathers-head , take of this three quarters of a pint , and dissolve in them of course Sugar and common Hony , of each two ounces , new fresh butter three ounces ; of this make a Clyster , and if occasion serve , add to this an ounce of Catholicon . What is to be done to the Breast , Belly , and lower parts of the Woman in Child-bed . IN the first place you may lay the skin of a Hare , or Sheep , for the space of four or five hours ; which being taken away , you may then anoint it with this following Oyntment , and then lay a linnen Towel all over her belly and hips , which must be continued on for the first seven days , looking after it , and turning every Morning . The Oyntment may be this . Take the Oyl of sweet-Almonds , Camomile , and St. John's wort , each one ounce and a half , Sperma ceti two Ounces , Goats fat one Ounce , Oyl of Miriles half an Ounce , melt all these , and make an Oyntment to anoint the Belly : Now before the Cerecloth be put on , you must apply a little Plaister of Galbanum , about the bigness of 2 or 3 fingers to the Navel , in the middle of which may be put two or three grains of Civet , yet so as that the Woman may not perceive the sent of it . The Cerecloth may be this . Take White Wax four ounces , Pomatum without Musk , Calfs-grease , of each one ounce , Sperma ceti an ounce and a half , Oyl of St. John's - wort , and Sweet Almonds , of each one ounce ; Venice-Turpentine washed in Pellitory-water half an ounce ; melt these in Balneo Mariae , and spread them upon a cloath about the bigness of the belly , and when it is cool apply it . The next care is to be had of the Breasts , upon these some put round Cerecloth made thus ; Take six ounces of new Wax , Oyl of Myrtle , Roses and Honey of Narbon , of each two ounces ; melt these altogether , and make a Cerecloth , let them have holes in the middle for the Nipples to go through . This Oyntment is also very good to keep the Milk from clotting . Take Oyntment of Populeon one ounce , Galen's refrigerating Oyntment half an ounce , Oyl of Roses six drams , Vinegar a small quantity ; melt them together and make an Oyntment . This fomentation is also much commended . Take Fennel , Parsly , Mallows , Marsh-mallows , of each a small handful , Laurel and Camomile-flowers , of each half a handful , boyl these according to Art , and make a Fomentation for the Nipples . After this Fomentation , anoint them with Oleum Rosatum , Omphacium , and then apply this following Plaister . Take Venice-Turpentine four ounces , well washed in strong wine , and Rose-water , adding to it two whole Eggs , and a scruple of Saffron , with as much wax as is sufficient ; spread this upon a linnen cloath , and apply it . As for the lower parts , for the three first days they are to be fomented with a certain fomentation of Milk , wherein hath been boiled a few Roses , some Chervil , and a little Plantain . From the next day to the eighth day , you may use this bath ; Wine and water , of each half a pint ; red Roses and flowers of St. John's wort , of each two handfuls ; Agrimony one handful , mak of this a decoction ; after bathing once , or twice , lay this following Oyntment along the lips of the Privities upon a linnen cloth . Take Oyl of St. John's wort 2 ounces , Sperma ceti an ounce and a half , a little white wax , mix all these together , melt them , and make an Oyntment . After the eight days are past , you may lay upon her belly this following Plaister . Take Oyl of St. John's wort , Camomile , and Anniseeds , of each one ounce , Oyl of Mastick an ounce and a half , Oyl of Mirtles six drams , Sperma ceti two ounces , the fat of the Reins of a Goat an ounce and a half , Deers suet one ounce ; of this make an Oyntment to anoint the belly of the woman in Child-bed , and then apply this following Plaister . Take Oyl of Myrtles , and St. Johns-wort , of each an ounce and a half , Oyl of Nip one ounce , Venice-Turpentine , washed in water of Motherwort , four ounces ; melt all these together , and put them upon a Hempen cloath , that may cover all the belly , and let her wear it the space of eight days . These fifteen days being past , for the space of eight days more , you may lay upon her belly and her hips this following Plaister . Take Oyl of Mastick , Myrtles , Jasmine , and Quinces , of each an ounce and a half , Oyl of Acorns two ounces , Sperma ceti one ounce , Venice-Turpentine washed in Plantain-water , half an ounce ; wax six ounces , melt all these together , adding powder of Mastick , and seal'd earth , of each half an ounce , Florentine Orrice one ounce , spread all these upon a hempen cloath , and lay it upon her belly , to be kept there for the space of eight or ten days ; for the lower parts , this Fomentation may be needful . Take Leaves of Plantain , Mullein , Knot-grass , and Horse-tail , of each one handful , Cypress-leaves a handful and a half ; of the rind of Pomgranates , Cypress-Nuts , and Pomgranate-flowers , of each half an ounce ; red Roses , Camomile and Melilot , of each a handful ; Roch-allum two ounces , Sweet smelling-Flag and Florentine-Orrice , of each three drams , Gilliflowers one dram ; make of these two bags , and boyl them in like quantities of sowre wine , and Smith's water , for the exteriour mouth of the neck of the Womb. Of the choice of a good Nurse . THE choice of a good Nurse is very important , and therefore you must first look upon her aspect , and see whether her sight be no way imperfect , as whether she be squint-eyed , or have a down-cast look ; you must have a special care that she be not red haired , for their Milk is extreamly hot ; see moreover , whether her teeth be sound and white , and well set ; know whether she come of Parents that have been troubled with the Consumption ; and if she have not , nor be consumptive her self , you may judge of her stomach , and whether she be subject to Catarrhs ; you must also take heed that she send no stinking-breath , either from her mouth , or nostrils , for that corrupts the Lungs of the Infant . Enquire whether neither she , nor any of her kindred have been troubled with Leprosie , by reason that it is very contagious , or with the Falling-Sickness . And therefore those Women that either cannot or will not nurse their own Children , must make use of such women as are most fit to the humour they would have the Child to be of : For the Nurse is now to be the second Mother of the Child , from whom the Infant draws all her Conditions , be they good , be they bad ; and it is often seen , that Children do partake more of the Conditions of the Nurse , than the Mother , and therefore care must be taken that the Nurse be good conditioned , good teeth , brown hair , of a healthy generation ; that neither she nor her Husband have had the French Disease ; that she be not peevish nor cholerick , that she have Milk in abundance , and a good fleshy breast , that her breast be not over-fleshy , that she be not over fat ; and , above all , that she be not of too amorous a humour , and desirous to be with her Husband , for that is perfect venom to the milk . What is to be done in the extream pains of the Child . IF a Child have extream throws presently after it be born , you must rub it with Pellitory and fresh butter , or Spinage , or else with Hogs-greace , and apply it upon the Navel , having first a great care that it be not too hot . Or else make a little cake of Eggs , and Oyl of Nuts , and apply it in the very same place ; if this avail not , give it a little Clyster of Milk , the yolk of an Egg , and a little Sugar ; this easeth the pain of the Intestines . What is to be done with those Children that are troubled with Flegm . THere are some Children born of ill-constitution'd Women , or else of Women that have not used good nourishment in the time of their being with Child , who are very full of flegm , these you must lay upon one side , and somtimes upon the other ; for if you lay them upon their backs , you may perchance choak them ; you must be sure to keep their bellies soluble , causing them to void that blood kept in the Entrails from the time of their being in the womb , by giving it a little Suppository of black Sope well rubbed in fresh butter , to take away the Acrimony of it ; then give it a spoonful of Syrup of Violets , this causes the flegm to pass down . If you perceive that the Infant hath not much heat , you may mix with it half the quantity of Oyl of sweet Almonds , and half of the syrup of Violets , and continue it , stroaking the stomach an● the belly of the Infant with fresh butter , every time tha● they undress him . That which ought to be done to Children that have their Cods full of wind . WHen Infants have their Cods full , ye must examine whether it be with wind , or water ; if it be with water , by rubbing and chafing the skin with fresh butter , the waters will sweat out ; if it be wind , the Children must be stirred , and swung gently , mingling in their drink the decoction of Aniseeds . How to take away the Canker from the mouths of Infants . THere have been known certain Children which have ben nourished with cold milk , which hath been thick , and in great quantity , which a few days after its birth , hath heated the mouth of the Infant in such a fashion , that it caused a white Canker , which presently possessed the tongue , palate , the gums , the throat , and all the mouth , whereupon it was taken with a Fever , and it could no longer suck , all the assistance that could be was still applied , and when no other Medicine did avail , there was found one , a particular remedy , which was half a handful of Sage , a handful of Chervil bruised a little , and boyled in a sufficient quantity of water , about a dozen seethings , to which you must add a spoonful of Vinegar ; when you have strained it , you must put to it an ounce of Honey of Roses , then you must have a little hooked stick , with a little piece of Scarlet tied at the end , then putting the water in a Sawcer , dip the end of the stick where the Scarlet is tied , and then rub the place affected gently , and you shall find the Canker 〈◊〉 a●swage by little and little . What is to be done to Children whose Intestines are falle● . THERE are a great many Infants , whose great gut falls ; which is a thing very easily remedied at the beginning , and therefore you must put it up again : First , lay the Child with the Head lowermost , then you must have a thick Cushion , soaked in Smiths Water , then you must have an emplaister made of the Roots of great Comfrey scraped , and put upon it as an Ointment ; then looking to it every day , taking care that it cry but little , and never unbind him , but as he lyes , lest the Gut tumble down again , and so the Cure be delayed ; as the Child grows big , the Hole lessens , and the Intestine grows big . This is an experienced way . To make an Oyntment to strengthen the Thighs and legs of the Child , and make him go . TAKE Sage , Marjoram , Dwarf-Elder , bruise them a good while together , 'till you have beaten out a good deal of Juyce , then put it into a Glass Vial , 'till it be full , and stop up the Hole with paste , and round the sides also of the said Paste ; put it then in an Oven , to bake as long as a good big Loaf , then draw it forth , and suffer it to cool , then break the Paste which is round the Vial ; break the Bottle , and keep up that which is within , which you shall find turned to an Oyntment : And when you would use it , you must add to it some of the Marrow of the Hoof of an Ox , melting it altogether , and when ye have so done , you must rub the hinder part of the legs , and thighs of the Child . This hath been done to a Child , whom a famous Physician , after 3 Years having in hand , gave over , saying , that it would never go . Of the relaxations of the Matrix , and the cause . THere are many causes of the relaxation of the Matrix , the one proceeding from great Fluxes , which fall down upon the ligaments thereof , causing them to wax loose ; Others come to this Disease by some falls , others by reason of carrying in their womb too great Burdens , others by straining themselves in travail before their time , and because the Orifice of the Womb is not open ; sometimes , and very often by reason of the Midwifes , who putting up their Hands into the Womb , tear down they know not what , which is oftentimes a part of the Matrix , to the bottom of which the Secondines adhere , drawing down part of the womb , which they take to be the Secondines ; which is oftentimes brought also to a worse condition , when the unskilful Women force her to the Remedies , for bringing down the Secondines ; as holding Bay salt in her Hand , streining to Vomit , and the like . For remedy whereof , all these telaxations of the Matrix , are by the same Remedies , except those which are occasion'd by strong Fluxes , for in this case other Remedies are not sufficient , being that you are to take away the cause of those defluxions , before you can proceed to the Cure of the relaxation . Among the rest , I will relate one that hath been found very profitable and experienced , which is this astringent . Take Gall-nuts , Cypress nuts , and Pomgranate Flowers , Roche-Alum , of each two Ounces , Province Roses four ounces , Knot-grass a good big handful , the Rind of Cassia , the Rind of Pomegranates , Scarlet Grains , of each three Ounces , the nature of a Whale one ounce ; Mirrh-water , Rose-water , and Sloe-water , an ounce and a half , thick Wine , and Smiths-water , of each four ounces and a half ; then make two little bags of a quarter of a Yard long , causing them to boil in the aforesaid waters , in a new pot , using one after another as you have occasion , letting it lie upon the Bone of the Pubes , passing in between the Hips , chafing her often , and holding her Head and her Reins low , using in the Morning sometimes a little Mastick in an Egg , or sometimes Plantain Seed : If the Disease be not too old , it may be cured by this means ; but if it be of a long standing , you must make a pessary half round , and half Oval , of great thick Cork , pierced through in the middle ; tye a little Pack-thred to the end , then cover it over with white Wax , that it may do no hurt , and to make it more thick , this must be dipped in Oyl of Olives to make it enter , and it must be straight , that it may not easily fall out ; and if it be too little , to have another bigger , and when the Woman goes to do her necessary occasions , she must hold it in , lest she should force it out ; the Hole is made , that the Vapours of the womb may have a vent , and to give way for her purgations to flow , neither must it be taken away 'till after the Purgations are passed , the thickness causes the Matrix to mount up as long , as it is very thick , for the Ligaments being close do then retire . If they be Women that bear Children , the Midwife ought not to suffer them to force themselves , but as Nature constrains her , having her own hand ready after the throw , to put back the Matrix with her finger , and when she is brought to bed , lay her low with her head and with her reins , raising her up with pillows put under her hips ; and for Women that are troubled with this Disease , they ought not to lace themselves over hard , for that thr●sts down the Matrix , and makes the Woman pouch bellied , and hinders the Infant from being well situated in her Body , causing her to carry the Child all upon her Hips , and makes her Belly as deformed as her Waste is handsome . Of a disease that happens by reason of the fall of the Matrix . THere is sometimes a relaxation of the Membrane , that covers the rectum Intestinum , when the head of the Child , at the begining of the Travel falls downward , and draws it low ; oftentimes it comes by reason of Women with Child lacing themselves , which causes such a conflux of wind to these parts , that it seems to the Woman to be the head of the Child , insomuch that she is hardly able to stand upright , neither can she go . For remedy hereof , you must keep the woman soluble , giving her Anise , and Coriander seeds to dissipate the winds . You must take Sage , Agrimony , Motherworth , Balm , white Wormwood , Margerom , a little Rue , and a little Thyme , and Camomile and having picked all the above written Herbs , you must cut them very small , and having well mingled them , put them into a maple platter , and then put hot Cinders upon them , and upon those another handful of Herbs , covering the platter with a close cloth , that the woman may receive the smoak ; this is a remedy which hath been much approved and experimented . To remedy the fall of the Fundament in Infants : TAke of the green shrub whereof they make ●rooms , and cut , it small , and lay it upon the Coals , and set the Child over the smoak thereof , and it will certainly cure it . Of the diseases of Women , and first of the inflammation of the breast . THe Inflammation of the Breasts is a hard swelling together with a beating pain , redness , and shooting . The chief cause of this is the abundance of blood , drawn up together in that place , though there be sometime other causes also , as the suppression of the courses , the Haemorrhoids , or a blow received upon the Breasts . The signs of it are easie to be known , that is to say , a certain redness and burning heat , oft-times joined with a Fever . For the cure of this , there are four sorts of remedies ; First , the order of diet , which must be comforting and moistning , as Broth of Pullets , where Endive , Borage , Lettice , and Purslain may be boyled also ; she may drink the Juyce of Pomgranates , or Barley water , with Anniseeds boyled in it : the use of Wine , and all sorts of Spices are very dangerous , and if the Woman go not freely to the stool , there is nothing better than a Lenitive Clyste● ; she may sleep much , and must not disturb her self with any passion . The next way of Remedy is by diverting the humours , which is done by frictions , letting blood in the foot , scarrification of the legs , or veficatories applied to those places , especially if the flowers are stopped , or ready to come down ; if not , it will be expedient to open a vein in the arm . You may also prepare the humour to void it out of the place affected , by opening either the middle vein , or the Basilic , or the Vena Saphena , which may be done two or three times , as occasion serves ; after blood-letting , purge , but let this be done with gentle Medicines ; such are Cassia , Manna , Tamarind , Syrup of Roses or Violets Solutive , having a little before used certain Syrups which may asswage and temper the humours . Take syrup of Roses and Purslain , of each one ounce , Endive ▪ water and Plantain-water , of each an ounce , give this to the Patient , neither will it be amiss to give her Syrup of Succory , or Endive , or such like ; for these Syrups have a cooling and refreshing faculty , especially being mingled with Plantain or Endive-water , or such like , or the decoction of the said Herbs ; now when the humour is thus prepared you may give her some gentle Purges . As for Example , take of the pulp of Cassia , and Tamarinds , of each six drams ; of this make a little Bolus with some Sugar , and give it to the Patient ; or with this Potion . Take of the Leaves of Italian Orach three drams , of Aniseed one scruple , infuse these into four ounces of the foresaid waters . Into this being strained , infuse an ounce of Cassia , and into the streining of this , dissolve an ounce of Solutive Syrup of Roses , of this make a Potion and give it . The fourth way of cure consists in Topicks , such as may drive back and repress the humour , though care must be had that they be not over-strong , lest you thereby do cool the heart too much , and thereupon drive the humour upon the heart it self . And therefore temperate Medicines are chiefly to be chosen , and such especially as are to digest and dissolve the humour : Wherefore it shall not be amiss to apply a linnen cloth dipt in white strong vinegar , and a little cold water , which must be applied to the Breasts , and often changed . Or else you may dip linnen cloaths also in a decoction of Camomile-flowers , and Violet-flowers , with a small quantity of Oyl of Roses , and a drop of vinegar or two ; or you may use this Fomentation . Take of the juyce of Night-shade and Oyl of Roses , of each an ounce and a half ; of the decoction of Fenugreek , Camomile , and Line-seed , two ounces , vinegar one ounce . This Medicine you may use by dipping a spunge therein , and so washing and fomenting the Breast therewith . Or you may apply this Cataplasm ; take of the leaves of Night-shade , and Mellilot , half a handful of each , let them be boyled and extracted through a course cloth , then add to them Bean-meal two ounces , Oxymel , and Oyl of sweet Almonds , of each one ounce ; of this make a Cataplasm , and apply it . If the Disease be be more prevalent , you must use more forcible Remedies , and among the rest this Fomentation . Take of the leaves of Mallows , Violets , Dill , of each one handful , flowers of Camomile and Mellilot , of each a small handful and a half , boyl these together , adding to them a little Wine and Oyl of Dill , or Mustard ; first let the Breast be fomented with this , and afterwards with an Oyntment composed of equal parts of new butter , Oyl of Violets and Hens fat . But if these things avail not to dissipate the humour , you must observe whether the inflammation tend either to a suppuration , or induration . If you find that it tends to a hardness , you must try all means to hinder it by the way of mollifying Plaisters ; among which this is not a little experimented : Take the Marrow of a Calves leg two ounces , Sheeps-grease one ounce , Saffron four Scruples ; Cumin-seed bruised , two Scruples ; mingle all these and make a Plaister . If the inflammation doth not harden , but doth altogether tend to a suppuration , which may be known by these signs ; that is to say , the increasing of the tumour , the beating and excessive heat and pain which rages about those parts so vehemently , that they do not admit them to be touched . But now the suppuration is to be hastned with hot and moist Medicines , which have an Emplastick faculty , for which purpose this is much commended : Take the leaves of Mallows one handful , roots of Marsh-mallows one ounce , boyl these together , and when they are mashed draw them out , and add to them Bean-meal and Fenugreek , of each one ounce , the whites of two Eggs , Myrrh , and Assa faetida of each one dram , Saffron one scruple , mingle all these together , and make a Cataplasm for your use ; to this you may either add Capons-grease , Hogs-grease , or fresh butter : If these Remedies do not suddenly bring the inflammation to a suppuration , you must then take of the shels of Snails bruised , and lay them upon the Cataplasm in such a manner , that the Snail-shells may come to touch that part of the tumour which is most elevated and pointed ; whence it appears that the matter will first issue ; if these Remedies avail not , it will be necessary to open the said Aposthume with a Lancet , and this must be done when you are sure that the matter is ready to come forth , which may be known by these signs , when the beating ceases , when the Fever , the pain , and the Heat of the part do begin to diminish , when you perceive the place pointed , and raised , and enclining to a blackish colour . When the wound is open , you must first apply to it a digestive , composed of an ounce of Turpentine , half an ounce of Oyl of Roses , and the Yolk of an Egg. After this , you must cleanse it with Honey of Roses , Turpentine and Barly-meal , or with the Oyntment of the Apostles , or the Oyntment called Aegyptiacum , then you may put on the top of the place , the Oyntment called Basilicon , or Paracelsus plaister which doth digest , cleanse , carnifie , and cicatrize after a very extraordinary manner . This is furthermore to be observed , that an Ulcer in the Breast is not easily cured , if the Milk be not dryed out of the other Breast ; and therefore the Milk is to be dryed up by keeping the Child from sucking , and by putting upon the Breasts of the Woman , cloaths dipped in cold water , together with Bean , Barly , Vinegar , and such other like remedies . CHAP. XXX . Of Swellings from Milk. MILK is certainly the occasion of many tumours of divers kinds ; if the ferment of the Breast be over-active and vigorous , it separates Milk with too great Violence , causing thereby an over-fermentation of the parts , which usually occasions an Inflammation ; if the Serum be hot or partake much of blood , otherwise it raises a flegmatic Swelling ; or if the matter be disposed to coagulation , the Kings-evil ; and these are the most frequent species of Swellings commonly supposed to arise from milk . Any of these three may degenerate into a Scirrhus , and that Scirrhus into a Cancer . The signs are visible ; if the first happen , there are all the Symptoms of an Inflammation , namely Heat , Redness , Tension , pulsation , and the like . If the second , large Distension with pain , but no heat : If the Kings-evil , then hard Kernels are easily felt . Swellings made by the over eagerness of the milky Ferment go easily off , if no other Symptom attend them ; sucking and drawing the breasts commonly discharges the Milk as fast as it can be made , and then all the danger is over . But if the fermentation occasion any disorder in the Blood , the Patient is more or less endangered , according to the quality of the swelling produced , namely an inflammation occasions a Fever . Flegmatick swellings are apt to grow Ulcerous , and sometimes turn to the King 's Evil , or a Scirrhus , and require a long time for their Cure. Abundance of Milk causes inflammations , and apostumations , and the like , and therefore the Woman ought to use a slender diet , and it ought to be of such a quality as may less dispose the Humours to ferment . Panadoes , Barly grewel , and such like cooling and moistening Spoon-meat ought to be used ; Chicken Broth is the highest Dyet whilst the Humour is fermenting ; the Medicines proper to diminish the Milk , are Lettice , Purslain , Endive , Succory , Smallage and the like ; the Milk is usually drawn out of the Breasts by the Infant 's sucking ; but if the Child be so weak it cannot suck , or not sufficiently , the Milk must be discharged by Whelps sucking , or the Mother may draw her own Breasts her self by an Instrument sold for that purpose . The swelling made by the Milk is restrained by the application of Night-shade , Lettice , Plantain , Vine tops , Bramble-buds , Horse-tail , and the like , or Oyl of Roses , Myrtles with Vinegar and the like . The Tumour may be discussed by the application of Mints , Cat-mints , Rue ; the Seeds of Fenugreek , Cumin , Fennel , and the like ; or dry'd up by applying Cloaths dipt in Lime-water , or in a solution of Sacharum Saturni made in Frogs Spawn-water , during which time fine Towe sprinkl'd with Ceruss , may be applied to the Arm-pits . When the Swelling is very painful , a Cataplasm made of the Meals of Barly , Beans and Lentils boiled in Oxymel , is proper ; at the same time Towe dipt in Oxycrat may be applied under the Arms : If the Inflammation be gone too far towards Suppuration , it must be promoted with Suppuratives , and opened by Incision or caustick . When the Swelling is hard and not inflamed , apply the following Cerate . Take of the tops of Worm-wood powdered , two drams , of the Seeds of Lentils , Fenugreek , and Fennel , each an ounce ; of the juice of Henbane and Hemlock , each three ounces , of ointment of Marshmallows two ounces , of Ducks and Goose grease , each one ounce , of Deers Suet two ounces , of liquid Storax half an ounce ; with a sufficient quantity of Wax make a Cerat . Hemlock boil'd in Wine , and beaten up with Hogs lard , resolves the hardness in the Breasts ; but if it be applyed alone , it stirs up Heat , and occasions Ulcers in the skin . Green Mints or Chick-weed are common applications , and of good use , either alone , or mixed with other Medicines in all the hard Swellings of the Breasts occasioned by Milk. All Plaisters applyed to the Breasts , ought to have a hole snipt in them for the Nipples , lest they be fretted by them , especially that the Milk may be drawn forth while the Medicines lye on . A young Woman after Child-birth was afflicted with a swelling in her Breasts , one was called , that perswaded her Relations it was a Cancer , and treated her accordingly , but her Breasts growing more painful , and much danger being apprehended from such a Disease , a Physician was advised with ; but he being wary in giving his judgment in Surgery , where there might happen any dispute , desired that a Surgeon might be fetched ; upon their view , the Breast appeared big , and inflamed ; it was apostumated , and the matter perfectly digested , and the skin thin and ready to break . The Surgeon proposed the applying of a Pultess of white-Bread and Milk , assuring them before Morning , they should find a Porringer full of matter discharged ; they did so , and the swelling broke , and was cured by the use of Basilicon without any more trouble ; and indeed when the matter is well suppurated , and a convenient opening made for discharge , these Tumours generally heal of themselves , if the Habit of the Body be good ; but where it is otherwise , or the management ill , the Cure is many times very troublesome . A Young Gentlewoman after Child-bed , being indisposed in her Health , her left Breast became diseased and swell'd , and after some days by ill management , growing more painful and swelled , one was called in who endeavoured suppuration , and after some time opened it ; but the fluxion increased , and other obcesses were raised , and from the several Apostumations , sinous Ulcers were afterwards made , and so the work became difficult ; the abscess begun deep in the body of the Glands , and thro' length of time , corrupted them , and rendred the swelling hard , and the Tents stopping in the matter between dressings , had occasioned a large discharge : The method of Cure consisted in the enlarging of that Orifice , where the matter seemed to be detained , and then to proceed with detersives and the like ; a caustick was applied to the part round about the Orifice , stoping the hole with Lint . by which means in a short time , a clear way was made for the matter , as the Eschar separated , a Fungus thrust forth , which was sprinkled with red Precipitat , and the Eschar was dressed with Basilicon , and the other openings with Diapompholigos , and the Cerate of Marsh-mallows over all : After a more full-separation of the Eschar , observing the Fungus to rise more large , a Stupe was applied , wrung out of a decoction of the tops of Worm wood , Rue Mint , the Flowers of red Roses and Balaustines made in Wine and Water , and Chalcanthum was applyed upon the Fungus , and pledgets of the Ointment of Tutty over the Ulcerated parts . The second day after the Dressings were took off , and the Eschar was found to be made by the Catheretick , which was thrust off , and it was dressed again with the same , and the use of the Escharoticks was continued ; during these applicationss a Plaister of Bole was applied over the Breast to restrain the fluxion , yet notwithstanding the fungus encreased , and raised the swelling between that and the other Orifices , and therefore a large Caustick was applied upon the swelling , which laid some of the Orifices into this , the Eschar was divided , and dressed up with lenients , and the Fungus was cover'd with escharoticks , wherever it began to thrust out , by which it was kept down : But after the separation of this latter Eschar , the Fingus appeared great , and the way of extirpating it by Escharoticks being slow , the Surgeon thrust his Finger under it , and at once broke it , and pulled it out in pieces , and then filled up the place with Par●celsus's mundificative upon Pledgits sprinkled with red Precipitat , and the foresaid Plaister being applied over the whole Breast , it was bound up . The second day after it was opened again , and by this method often repeated , the remainder of the Fungus was subdued , and a firm basis raised , on which to incarn with an addition of powders of the roots of orris , myrrh , and Sarcacoll to the fore-mentioned Mundificative , and Agripa's Cerate was applied over the breast and in a few days it was cicatrized with a smooth Cicatrix , the lips falling in by the benefit of Nature , which was assisted the while by traumatick decoctions , and the like . When one of the Breasts has been Cured , it happens often that the other swells from the abundance of Milk , and grows hard and apostuntats ; sometimes both Breasts are thus diseased at one time . A Gentlewoman had both her Breasts swelled a long time , and afterwards they apostumated by reason of the pain ; several abscesses were made , and the matter discharged by such openings . In process of time the Ulcers became sinuous , and callous , with hardness of the glands ; the Cure was begun by Fomentations , and discussing and resolving Pultesses made of the roots and leaves of Marsh-mallows , henbane , the tops of hemlock , mint , rue , the flowers of elder , the seeds of fenugreek , flax , and the like , and with the meal of lentiles , barly , hogs-lard , ducks and goose grease , and the like ; and dilating the orifices , and cleansing with paracelsuses mundificative , red precipitat and allom ; while the Surgeon was endeavouring by the methods abovesaid , new troubles arose within , which forced him to lay such places open by caustick , as might best serve for the discharge of matter , after separation of the Eschar , he again cleansed and healed them . Of windy Tumours in the Breasts . THE flatuous Tumour of the Breasts is caused by a thick vapour , which rises from the menstrual blood which is retained ▪ or corrupted in the Matrix . The causes of which are ; first , the suppression of the flowers ; or when the flowers are not discharged into their proper place , and in their proper time ; as also from the corruption of the humours , by which are ingendered divers bad fumes and vapours ; for , this being received into the Breasts , causes a distention much like a true swelling . The sign by which it is known , is the pain which it brings along with it , which is sharp and prickling , causing a distention of the part . The heart is not a little out of order , by reason of the windinesses which lye so near it ; and commonly the left Breast is mow swoln , communicating its pain to the arm , shoulder , and ribs of the same side . And the signs differ from those of a Cancer ; for in this distemper the Breast is white and shining , by reason of the distention ; and if you touch it , it sounds like a drum . And if you press it with your hands , you will find that it is swelled in all parts alike , and not in one more than another . This is Cured first by a good order of diet , taking little victuals , whereby crudities may be avoided that do afford matter to the obstructions , and increase windiness : For which cause she must also drink little , and that , water boyled with Cinamon , Aniseed , and rind of Citrons . The next remedy is by using things which are good to provoke the Courses , ( among which use this Receit , strain Celandine stampt into posset-ale , and drink it four days before the new-moon , and four days after . ) And it will not be amiss to let blood three or four times in the year , about the time that the Courses ought to begin . For by this means you may provoke the flowers , and hinder the increase either of a Scirrhus , or of a Cancer ; to which purpose , baths and frictions are not a little to be used . In the next place , you must prepare the humours that foment this windiness both in the Matrix and in the Veins , and that by Syrups which do expell flegm and melancholly ; after which you must purge your Patient ; for which purpose you may use this gentle Apozem . Take of the root of Tamarinds , Cypress , Bugloss , of each an ounce and a half ; flowers of Borage , Epithymum , Sena , of each half a handful , flowers of Balm one handful , Raisins one ounce , Prunes in number twelve , boyl them in a sufficient quantity of water , and then in a pint of the water dissolve four ounces of the syrup of Violets ; make of this an Apozem clarified according to Art , and sweeten it with a sufficient quantity of Sugar , giving four or five ounces at a time . In the next place , you may use Topicks to attenuate and resolve ; to which purpose you may bathe or foment the Breast with a Sponge dipt in Lye , and then lay upon it a linnen cloth , dipt and moystned in Aqua-vitae , and dryed in the shade , or else dipt in fresh butter that hath boyled a good while , or in oyl of Lillies , or in oyl both of the root and seed of Angelica ; or you may foment the Breast with this Decoction . Take wheat-bran two handfuls , leaves of Dill and Melilot , of each half a handful ; Aniseed , Fennel , and Cumin-seed , of each two drams , Camomile-flowers one handful ; boyl all these in a sufficient quantity of water and white-wine , and let them boyl to the consumption of the third part . In this decoction you may wet a sponge , and wash or foment the Breast therewith . After you have fomented the part , you may put this Oyntment upon the part affected : Take oyl of Lillies and Elder , of each an ounce and a half , of the best Balsom half an ounce , powder of burnt-lead unwasht , Aniseed one dram , and as much wax as is sufficient . Of the watry Tumour of the Breast . THE watry tumour is ingendered by a thick and watry flegm gathered together in great abundance in the Breast and parts adjoyning , and it happens many times that this watry and flegmy substance is not always gathered to one particular place , but also diffused through all the parts of the Breast , which causes a general swelling in that part . This swelling ( that we may define it ) is a loose and soft tumour without much pain , yielding to the touch and pressing of the fingers , so that the hole which is made by the pressing of the fingers remains a pretty while after ; yet it soon becomes painful , if there be any Acrimony joyned with it ; or if there be any distention by reason of the press of Vapours to that part . This oftentimes happens by reason of the suppression of the Courses ; sometimes it is occasioned by reason of a clear and watry flegm , which discharges it self upon these parts . This swelling is easily distinguished from other swellings , by reason of the looseness and softness thereof , and by the pain , which is always less than in other swellings : and in this kind of tumour the pain ascends up to the arms and shoulders , and the whole Breast is altogether swoln and raised ; and this pain comes at certain times , chiefly when the Flowers ought to come down , which being once come down , the pain diminishes , by reason that the Woman is then throughly Purged . Yet notwithstanding , there doth remain some certain kind of swelling , which happens not in the windy tumours , by reason that the purgations of the Flowers do totally dissipate the matter of those swellings . These flegmy tumours do easily turn into Cancers , and are therefore to be diligently looked after . As to the Cure of these tumours , there is required first an orderly Diet , which must be drying , her Bread must be well baked and levened , dryed Raisins , parched Almonds , Asparagus , rosted Flesh , and small Birds . Before meat she may take a little Honey of Roses upon a wafer-cake . For her drink , let it be the decoction of Aniseeds , China-roots , Sassafras , and Sarsaparil . If the retention of the Flowers be the cause of this evil , let her then use rather boyled than rosted meats , and then let her boyl them with Sage , Bettony and Hysop . All meats made of Milk are dangerous , as also sleep after dinner , and unleavened bread . You may in the next place , use things to divert the humour , as Frictions , and Baths . If her Flowers are suppressed , let a vein be opened in the Feet . Next after you have prepared the humour by the use of Syrups , as those of Mint , Wormwood , Hysop , Liquorish , Maidenhair , Hony of Roses , with Fennel-water , water of Hysop , Marjoram , Rosemary , Betony , Mint , then may you use some Purges with those Pills , call'd Sine quibus , Agarick Pills , and Cochy Pills . If the Patient be strong , and not to be worked upon by weak Physick , you may then add two or three grains of Diagridium , or of Troches of Alhandal ; these Pills are to be used for eight days , half a dram at a time . Another way may be by Topicks , to attenuate and resolve ; for which purpose the Fomentations specified in the foregoing Chapters , may be very fitly used , being prepared with Vine-ashes , or Figtree-ashes , whereto a little Vinegar may be put ; though the use of things that drive back the humour are not here to be used ; you may also rub and chafe the Breast with this Oyntment . Take of Oyl of sweet-almonds , Oyl of Line-seed , of each one ounce , Ganders-grease of each half an ounce , a little Diachylon instead of Wax ; a plaister of great Diachylon would not be amiss in this Disease ; if the Woman feel any pain , or heat in her Breasts , let her anoint them with Oyl of Roses , a little burnt-lead , and a little white wax , or with a little Oleum Omphacinum , and Oyl of sweet almonds tempered together in a Mortar . In the dispersing and resolving of the humour , you may use baths of Alum and Sulphur prepared with the decoction of Hysop , Mint , and Sage , and after that such Oyntments as are most approved for the same purpose , always taking heed of too boysterous Remedies . If you would suppurate , or mature the swelling , you must use such Remedies as we have described in the following and foregoing Chapters ; the strongest of which you may here apply , because the matter is more obstinate and tenacious , mingling with them , for that purpose , other more effective Remedies , as are the roots of Mallows , Marsh-mallows , Lillies , Figs , goose-grease , and the like ; when the sore is opened , you must tend it after the same manner , as is before rehearsed . There are other Remedies , either to be taken inwardly , or to be outwardly applied , which serve to fortifie and comfort the Stomach , as to take every morning a spoonful of Conserve of Rosemary , preserved Orange , or Trochisques of Aromaticum Rosatum , Diagalanga , or Diacuminum . Of the Kernels in the Breasts . THE Kernels of the Breast are little round Bodies soft and thin like a sponge , which sometimes grow hard by reason of the phlegmy humour which is sometimes purely so , and sometimes is mingled with other sharp and acrimonious humours : But sometimes it comes to pass , that not only the kernels of the Breast are swollen , but also that there do grow others which ought not to be there , which may not unfitly be termed a kind of Kings-evil , being a swelling which proceeds of thick flegm , or else of a thick mattry blood hardned under the skin ; they are caused many times by the detention of the flowers , the blood oftentimes mounting up into the Breast . The Cure of these is undertaken two ways ; by softning the hard tumour , and preventing the Cancer ; and then also a strict diet is to be observed , which must be moderately attenuating , and by keeping themselves warm , which is perform'd by moderate exercise before meals , as also by using sulphury baths ; but full diet , ease , idleness , and meats of hard digestion are very dangerous ; and indeed in all respects besides , the cure is the same as is set down in the foregoing Chapter . but if the kernel be swelled up with a sharp tumour , those topicks are to be used that are prescribed also in the foregoing Chapter , only in case the fluxion remain any time , you may mingle those things which do a little more refresh ; such are oil of Roses , and oil of Violets ; when the flux of humours ceases , you may then add oyl of Camomile , and Lillies , and other such like things , to dissolve and dissipate the humour . If you find that this kernel is become a kind of Kings-evil , you must then use stronger Medicines ; adding to the forementioned purgation , a dram and a half of the root of Mechoacan , or three drams of Diaturbith . For topicks you may use such as do soften and dispel , but such as are stronger than these , we have expressed in the former Chapter . You must at length , when all other ways do fail , use the operation of the hand to take away the root of the disease ; but this is not to be done , 'till you have used all other means to soften and dispell the humour , which may perhaps be done by the use of Diachylon , or by a plaister of melilot , to which you may add half an ounce of Ammoniach , an ounce of Oly of Lillies , and an ounce and an half of the root of Flower-deluce of Florence . Neither may this following Plaister be amiss : Take of the roots of Marsh-mallows two ounces , boil them and strain them , and add to that Oyl of Lillies , Ganders-grease , of each an ounce , burnt Lead , and roots of Orrice , of each an ounce and an half ; mingle all these together , and make of them an Emplaister : If this avail not , the operation of the Hand must be used , in which the skill of the Surgeon must be very able , and ready . Of the Scirrhus of the Breasts . THE Scirrhus of the Breasts is a hard swelling without pain : Of this there are two kinds , the one ingendred of a Melancholy , and produced by a feculent and gross blood , or else from a thick Flegm ; now this exquisite Scirrhus is without pain , in which it differs from the other : The other is not so exquisite an hardness , perhaps because it is not yet come to its full maturity , or else because it hath certain other humours mixt with it . This exquisite kind of Scirrhus is ingendred , either because the Spleen is obstructed , and cannot purge away the melancholy Blood , which for that reason abounding in the Body , discharges and empties it self upon the Breasts ; or by reason of the supression of the Courses , which causes the feculent and gross humour to disgorge it self upon the Breast , gathering together in the Veins and Flesh of the same . Many times the ignorance of the Surgeon is the cause of it , when they apply an unreasonable company of refrigerating Medicines to the inflammations of the Breast , or too many resolving and heating Medicines to it , in case the Breasts be over-hard . This Scirrhus is known by its hardness without pain , from the unevenness of the Body , and the colour of the part either inclining to black or brown . Now though the cure of these hardnesses be something difficult , yet is there great hopes that they may be overcome ; which is to be done two ways , by mollifying diligently that which is hard , and by taking that away which remains hard and knotty in the Breast . And first of all , care is to be had to keep good order of diet ; to which purpose she must use Wheaten bread , rear Eggs , Pullets Capons , Partridge , Veal and Mutton , which must be boiled with Spinage . Bugloss and Borage ; she must abstain from Beef , Venison , Hares-flesh and Brawn , from Pease and Beans , and unlevened Bread , from all Salt and Smoaked Meats ; as also from all things that have a sharp biting quality ; also she must abstain from all care and sadness , immoderate exercise and going in the Winds . If the monthly Courses be stopt , you must seek to provoke them gently , which may be done by letting Blood in the Foot , or to let blood with Horse-leeches : In the next place , it will not be amiss to purge well with Sena , and Rheubarb , to which you may add Catholicon , or Triphera Persica , if you find that the Disease needs a more strong purgation . Between every purge it will not be amiss to take good Cordial and Comfortable things , as Confection of Alkermes , Triasantalon , Electuarium de gemmis , conserve of the Roots of Borage , Conserve of Orange-flowers . You may after all this use Topicks , that is to say , such Medicines as heat and dry moderately , being hot in the second degree , and dry in the first ; such are Sheeps grease , especially that greasie substance that grows upon the flank of a Sheep ; Wax , Oyl of sweet Almonds , Oyl of Camomile , Oyl of Dill , Capons-grease , Goose-grease , Hogs-grease , Bears-grease , &c. Veal-marrow , Deers-marrow , Emulsions of Mallows , Lillies , and other things of more force : As liquid-pitch . Liquid Storax , Galbanum , Cummin-seed , Rue-seed , Broom-flowers , and Dill-seed . If this swelling come of a hard Flegm , which is known because it yields not so much to the touch as the other ; you must use the same Topicks to this , as to the watry tumour before rehearsed . If melancholy be the cause of it , you may use a Fomentation of the leaves of Mallows , and Marsh-mallows , of each a handful and a half , of Fenugreek and Lineseed , of each two drams , Cucumbers , Bears-foot , of each two ounces ; boil them in as much water as is sufficient , and Foment the breast with this twice or thrice a day After that , take this Oyntment : Take of the root of Mallows one ounce , when it is boiled and bruised , take it out , and add to it Sheeps grease , and Capons-grease of each two ounces , and with a little Wax make an Ointment : This you may use for some few days , after which you may , if need require , use this Ointment : Take Hysop-leaves , Dill-leaves , and Thyme-leaves , of each half a handful ; roots of Mallows , and Fenugreek-seed , of each half an ounce , boil them in as much Wine and Vinegar as is sufficient , 'till half be boiled away ; then take of the aforesaid Vinegar , Goose-grease , Ducks-grease , and the marrow of the leg of a Hart , of each two ounces , boil it to the Consumption of half the Vinegar : You may add to this two drams of Diachylon , and make it into the form of a Plaister : You may also use for this purpose plaisters of Melilot , or Oxycroceum . At length , if all remedies fail , the operation of the hand must be the last succour , which we leave to the Surgeon . In the Cure of a Scirrhus three intentions are required , the first is the regulation of Diet , and manner of living ; the second is the preparing and evacuating the antecedent or peccant Humour , the third is the application of external Medicines ; in order to the first , the Air ought to be clear and temperately hot and moist , their Food such as may breed good blood , as new laid Eggs , Chicken Pullets , Mutton , Veal , Lamb , Kid , and these boyled with Spinage , Borrage , Endive Succory , Lettice , Sorrel , and the like , their Bread ought to be of good Wheat , and well baked , their Drink a well boi●ed small Ale , or small white Wine , Rhenish or the like , their exercise and sleep must be moderate , their minds must be chearful ▪ and their bodies soluble by Glisters , or otherwise . The second intention is the evacuation of the Humour , which abounds in the Body , whether flegm , or Melancholy be the cause of the Scirrhus or whether it proceeds from obstructions of the Courses , or a suppression of the Hemorrhoids ; if from any of these causes blood abounds , and be feculent , bleeding is allowed , but if Bloud do not abound , forbear bleeding , and proceed in preparing and evacuating the humours ; the Antients used for preparatives the Syrrups of the juice of Borrage , Bugloss , of Hops , of Apples , and the Bizantine Syrup , and the like , and also the destill'd waters of the same Plants or Whey The following are also used , Gerion's decoction of Senna , the decoction of Dodder of Time , also the decoctions of Cassia , Tamarinds and the like , with the purging Syrup of Apples . These Humours being tough , require frequent purging , but the Purges must not be strong . After evacuations , you must endeavour revulsion to contrary parts by Frictions , Cupping , Issues , and the like ; for obstructions of the Hemorrhoid , Leeches may be applyed ; and in a suppression of the Courses , a Vein may be opened in the Leg or Arm. The third intention is performed in treating the Humour it self , in doing which , these directions are to be followed : First , you must not use repe●●ents , for cold and tough Humours , whereof these Swellings consist , cannot return back as hot humours , but do increase thereby . In the next place you ought to be cautious in the use of Emollients alone ; for thereby they are frequently exasperated , and end in Cancers . You ought also to forbear the use of strong Discutients , lest thereby you resolve the serous thin humours , and convert the thicker part into a more solid substance ; therefore you are to consider well the habit of the body , and whether the Scirrhus be old or new . As to the habit of the Body , young People , and such as live effeminately must be treated with milder resolvents than those who live a laborious life . So also a new Scirrhus , whilst it is increasing , requires milder applications than the confirmed and inveterate one , the milder resolvents are fresh Butter , Hens-grease , oyl of sweet Almonds and Lillies , Ducks and Goose-grease , the Suet of a Calf , a Goat , Cow , old Lard , the roots of Marsh-mallows , Lillies , and the like ; the stronger are the roots of wild Cucumber , Briony , Solamons seal , Orris , Ship-pitch , Liquid-pitch , Turpentine , Galbanum , Ammoniacum , Bdellium , Opoponax , and the like . Vinegar , by reason of its penetrative quality , is properly mixed with other Medicines to dissolve thick humours . For Fomentations use the following Take of the roots of Marsh-mallows and Lillies , each four ounces , of the roots of wild Cucumber two ounces , of the tops of Hemlock two handfuls , of the tops of Marjoram one handful , of the flowers of Melilot and Elder , each one Pugil , of the seeds of Flax , Fenugreek and Marsh-mallows each one ounce , boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain-water , to the strained liquor add a little Vinegar . In soft Bodies when the Scirrhous is new . Take of the roots of Marsh-mallows half a pound , of the roots of Lillies three ounces , of the seeds of Flax and Fenugreek each one ounce , boyl them in Broth made of the feet and head of a Sheep , then beat them and pulp them thro' a Sive , and add to them of the oyl of Camomile and Lillies each two ounces , of Oesypus one ounce and an half , of simple Diachylon Plaister dissolved in oyl of Lillies three ounces , with a sufficient quantity of white wax make a Cerate . In dry bodies , where the Scirrhous is more confirmed , a fume of Vinegar , or of Spirit of Wine sprinkled upon a hot stone , are of excellent use for resolving these tumours ; afterwards you must chafe the part , and apply the following . Take of Galbanum , Ammoniacum , and Bdellium dissolved in Vinegar , and of liquid Storax , each one ounce , of great Diachylon two ounces , of oyl of Lillies , and Goose grease , each one ounce ; of the cerate of Oesypus two ounces , melt them all together , and with white wax make a soft Cerate . If by the use of these Medicines , the Scirrhus tend to suppuration , it must be treated accordingly ; but be careful you be not deceived , and the suppuration prove false , and end in a Cancer . A Gentlewoman of a full body having been long diseased by an immoderate flux of the Courses , and subject to a Cough , and shortness of breath , and the like , at length recovered her Health by the prescriptions of her Physician , and enjoyed it the space of a year , but was afterwards seiz'd with a straitness and pain in her right Breast , which encreased much with inflamation . At first sight it seemed to be a confirmed Cancer fixed to the ribs . but upon more mature deliberation , and handling of it , the Surgeon found the Disease was in the skin , and that the Glands and Musculous flesh underneath were not hard , or otherwise affected , than as they were bound in by the intense hardness of the skin , which kept them immoveable ; from that uneasiness an Erisypelas was raised , which overspread the skin of the Breast , and parts about with great heat . The Surgeon supposed the hardness proceeded from a concretion of the nutritious juices , he applied over the parts affected , Galen's Cerate , to repress the heat , and supplied her with Medicines to dress her self , that she might according to her desire , return to her house in the Country , where she was let blood , and purged with Manna , and Cream of Tartar , dissolved in Whey ; and she was afterwards purged with Epsom waters . But after all , growing more indisposed , she returned to London at which time her Breast was inflamed , and excoriated and several hard Tubercles were upon the skin , that gleeted much ; the Scirrhus was also spread up that side of the neck by the Mastoide Muscle , to the bone of the shoulder , and Scapula , and so under that arm-pit , and down that side ; some of the excoriations were dressed with Vigo's Oyntment of Tutty , and others with Pledgets dipt in this following Lotion . Take of Frog spawn-water one pint , of the seeds of Quinces two drams , of the seeds of Plantain one dr●m , infuse them hot twenty four hours ; to the strained liquor add of the white Troches of Rhasis powdered one dram , of Sugar of Saturn half a Scruple . Over all was applied some of the following Cerate . Take of the Muscilage of the seeds of Quinces , and Fleabane extracted in Night-shade-water , each four ounces , Unguentum-nutritum three ounces , Populeon Oyntment six ounces , with a sufficient quantity of white wax make a Cerate . Thus the Inflamation remitted , and the Excoriations were heal'd in some places , and checkt in others . Many inward Remedies were also prescribed , viz. Emulsions , Cordials , and the like , according to the accidents which hapened ; but the Scirrhus still spreading , over-ran the other Breast , and side of the neck , and in a few weeks made her neck stiff and immoveable , and by reason of the compression which was made in the arm-pit , and about the shoulder , there was a stagnation of the humours , and the arm swell'd to the fingers ends . The arm was fomented with a decoction of the leaves and roots of Marsh mallows , of the leaves of Violets , Plantain , Night-shade , Willow , Ducks-meat , of the flowers of Camomile and Melilot , of the seeds of Flax and Fenugreek , and Embrocations , Cerates , Emollients and Resolvents were used to succour the parts ; but all this while she was afflicted , either with the Collick , a Looseness or Vomiting , Mercurius dulcis was also used inwardly to carry off the matter , and Mercurial Oyntments outwardly , and the Surgeon would have Salivated her , if she would have permitted . The Scirrhus seized on both sides of her neck , her shoulders , arms , breasts , and sides , and began to invade the skin of her loins and hips , yet she was not sick or pained , but eat her dinner well ; she at length grew weary of Medicine , and with patience endured the remaining accidents of her disease , 'till it kill●d her . She was seiz'd with this Scirrhus in May , and died the August following . Of the Cancer in the Breast . THE Cancer is a venomous tumour , hard , and very much swelled , hot , and durable , more exasperated oftentimes by remedies than asswaged . The Cancer proceeds from a feculent and gross humour , which being gathered together in the spleen , is chased away from thence after it grows too hot ; which when Nature cannot void , it most commonly in Women empties it self upon the Breasts , by reason of their cavernous and spongy nature : the matter of it is a hot melancholy blood , and it is known by the crooked windings , and retored veins that are about it , stretching out long roots a good way from it , being sometimes blackish , and sometimes inclined to black and blue ▪ It is soft to see to , but it is very hard to the touch , extending the pain as far as the shoulders . It will sometimes remain for two years together , no bigger than a Bean ; afterwards it grows to be as big as a Nut , then to the bigness of an Egg ; and after that increasing to a larger size . When the skin breaks , there issues out a great deal of pestilent matter , thin , and blackish , and having a very bad smell . The Ulcer it it self is very unequal , the lips and orifice thereof being swell'd with hardness , and inverted ; a light Fever possesseth the body , and often swoonings . And many times the pestilency of the humour having corroded a Vein , there issues out a great deal of blood . If the Cancer be ulcerated , or in any inward part of the body , no Medicine can prevail ; for remedies do more exasperate than help it . To burn it with Iron is pestilent , and if it be cut with a Pen knife , it returns again as soon as it is but skin●d over . But if it be an exulcerated Cancer ( which is easily known ) and arises from a more sharp matter , for then the flesh is corrupted , sending forth a very noysom matter , being very irksom to the sight , and accompanied with a gentle Fever , and swooning , and issuing out of blood ; ) The cure of this is to be done by drying and refrigerating Medicines , or by incision to the quick , and expression of the corrupted blood afterwards ; after which the wound must be well cleansed ; For which purpose the powder which is called Hartman's blessed Powder , is very prevalent . The diet must be of meats that moisten and refrigerate ; blood letting also is profitable , as also preparation of the Humour , with the juyce of sweet smelling Apples , and extract of Ellebore , and often purgation with Lapis Lazuli pills ; and particularly if the Cancer be not ulcerated , you may apply this Ointment . Take Litharge one ounce , beat it in a marble Mortar with a leaden Pestle , incorporating into it two ounces of Rose-water and Oil of Roses . In case the pain be great , use this remedy , Take white Poppy-seed one ounce , Oil of Roses four ounces , Henbane seed and Opium , of each a dram and a half ; Gumme Arabick half an ounce , a little Wax , of which you may make an ointment . If the Cancer be already ulcerated , take this water : Take of the juyces of Night-shade , Housleek , Sorrel , Scabious , Honey-sucles , Mullein , Figwo●t , Dropwort , Plantain , Toads flax , Agrimony , of each half a pound , juice of green Olives one pint , the Flesh of Frogs , and River-Crabs , of each a pound and a half , the whites of six Eggs , Alum three ounces ; Camphire one dram ; let all these be distilled in a leaden Limbeck , and with the distilled water foment the part affected . Take also Allum as much as a Nut , Honey two penniworth , red Wine a pint , seeth them together 'till the fifth part be spent , strein it through a cloth , and wash the Cancer therewith . A Woman having a pain in her Breast , advised with a Surgeon , who felt one of the Glands swell'd ; he advised her to forbear handling it , and to forbear lacing her self too strait It lay some Years quiet ; but then the death of her Husband happening , and one affliction following another , and the Courses stopping , the humours ●omented in this Gland , and afterwards the breast swell'd , and seem●d to apostumate . Some assured her , it was a simple aposthumation , and requir'd digestives , and she was perswaded to follow their advice , 'till she became extreamly pained . It was without inflammation , but swell'd very big , and seem'd to be full of matter ; it was not without hard tubercles , and other symptoms to shew it would end in a Cancer , whensoever it should break ; therefore a skilful Surgeon refused to open it , but advised the best he could to give her ease , and promised to come to her , if after it brake she would send for him . Some Months after she sent for him , and shew'd him a great quantity of curdled matter newly burst forth ; the Breast was lank , but very hard Glands lay within , and in the circumference of the tumour , there were some tubercles that required to be eradicated ; to which purpose , he design'd to have slit open the abscess , and to have pull'd away the Cancerated Glands , but she would not permit him so much as to enlarge the orifice ; upon which consideration he left her , and she died within half a year after . Of the greatness of the Breasts . THE greatness of the Breasts is very unsightly , the cause of their greatness is often handling of them , store of windy Vapours , and retention of the monthly Courses ; The cure of them is not to be neglected , because the lesser the Breasts be , the less subject they are to be cancered ; they are cured by diet first , wherein the use of astringent meats is to be recommended , so that they be not windy by repercussion of the humours and blood which flow to that part , such are the juyce of Hemlock , and the anointing of the place with Partridge Eggs : Or you may use this following Cataplasm ; Take of the juyce of Hemlock , three ounces , of white lead , Acacia , and Frankincense , of each three drams , of Vinegar one ounce , mingle all these together , to which you may add powder of Spunge , burnt Alum , burnt Lead , bole Armoniack , and of these with a sufficient quantity of Wax and oyl of Myrtle , make a very profitable Ointment . Thirdly , by the discussion of that which is gathered together in that part ; for which purpose you may make an Ointment in this manner ; take of the mud or lome , found in molis Tonsorum , two ounces ; Oil of Myrtle one ounce , Vinegar half an ounce ; or thus , take of the same lome and Bole Armoniack , of each an ounce , white Lead two drams , Oil of Mastick two ounces and a half , of the Emulsion of Henbane-seed one dram and a half , anoint the Breast with this , and then upon that put a linnen cloath dipt in the deco●tion of Oke-apples . Fourthly , by compression of the part , which is done by using a kind of plate of Lead upon the Breast anointed within side with Oil of Henbane-seed . Of the defect , abundance , and coagulation of the Milk. THE defect of Milk arises from a double cause ; for either it is a defect in the blood , which is dried up by reason of some hot maladies of the body , either through intemperancy of the Liver through fasting , or too much evacuation . If the deficiency of milk come from these causes , it may be increased again , either by prepared Crystal ; The leaves also , root and seed of Fennel do avail much in this particular , and the powder of Earth-Worms prepared and drunk in Wine , as also the Electuary called Electuarium Zacuthi . There is another cause which proceeds from the Lactifying quality , which is many times so weak , that it can neither attract nor concoct the Blood , by reason of some outward refrigerating , and astringent qualities , or by reason of some other Diseases . The Cure of which being looked after in their respective places , much conduceth to the restoring of that defect . The redundance of milk proceeds from too great a plenty of blood , and a strong lactifying quality . In the cure of which the increase of blood is to be impeded , which is done by drying up that humour , and diversion ; to which blood-letting conduceth much : Medicines also that drive it back are to be put upon the Breasts towards the Arms ; to which purpose Hemlock boiled in Chervil-water and Vinegar avails . Curdling of the milk is when the thinner part of the milk exhales , and the more gross and heavy part stays behind , which many times is the cause of tumours , kernels , and Aposthumes . In this case the Infant is not to suck the part affected ; though that Breast is also to be suckt for fear , lest the milk which is newly generated , should be curdled and knotted by that which is there already ; and so that part of the coagulated milk may be hindred from putrifying . To the dissolving of the Milk it much conduceth to wash the Breast with Water , Wine , and Vinegar mixt together ; as also a Fomentation made of the decoction of Marsh-mallows , Fenugreek , and Melilote , and then anointing them with a liniment of Oil of Roses , Oil of sweet Almonds , juice of Parsley and Vinegar , wherein let the Gall of a Hare be first dissolved . Hemlock water in this case also is not a little commended . Of the Diseases of the neck of the Womb , and first of the Disease called Tentigo . TENTIGO is a Disease in Women , when the Clitoris increases to an over great measure ; the subject of this Disease is the Clytoris , or nervous piece of flesh , which the lips or wings of the privities do embrace , and which suffers erection in the act of Venery : The signs of it are evident , for it hangs below the orifice of the Privities as big as the neck of a Goose : The causes hereof are a great concourse of Humours , or nutriment , by reason of the laxity of it , which happens by often handling . The Cure is performed by the diminution of the blood , and drawing out of the other humours . A slender and refrigerating diet is also necessary , and such things as have a discussive faculty , as the leaves of Mastick-tree , and the leaves of Olive-tree . In the next place , by taking away the excrescence , to which purpose gentle Causticks may be first applied , as Allum , and the Aegyptiack Ointment , and that Lie whereof Sope is made , being boiled with Roman Vitriol , to which at last you may add some Opium , and form the composition into Trochisques , which being afterwards made into a powder , is to be sprinkled upon the fleshy excrescence : At length the flesh is to be out away , either by binding hard , or by section ; care being taken that you avoid an inflammation . There is another Disease , which is called Cauda , which is a carnous substance proceeding from the mouth of the Womb , which sometimes fills up the privy parts , and sometimes thrusts it self outwards like a tail . The Cure of this is the same with the former ; only if it come to Section , it may be done either with a Horse-hair , or a silken thread wound about it , being first dipt in Sublimat water ; or else with a Knife . Of the narrowness of the neck of the Womb. THIS narrowness is either of the Womb it self , or of the Orifice of the Womb ; the signs are the stoppage of the Courses , followed with a depressing and weighty pain . The cause is partly natural from the Nativity , and partly varies according to the differences of the Disease : The difference is in this , it hapning sometimes that this streightness consists in the exterior orifice , whereby neither the Flowers have free passage , neither can she enjoy coition , or conceive with Child , because she cannot receive either the Man or the Seed . Sometimes the narrowness is in the interior orifice of the Womb , into which the flowing retires back again , to the absolute hindrance of Conception ; sometimes it is occasioned by way of compression , when the Caul being fatter than ordinary , lies upon the neck of the Womb. Sometimes the splaying of the thighs stone in the Bladder , or some tumour in the straight gut . Sometimes it happens by the clinging of other parts together which happens either from the Birth , and then either the Flesh which appears red , and is soft to the touch , intercepts the passage ; or else the Membrane which seems , white feels hard being touched . In the Cure of this , the use of moist Fomentations is very prevalent , and an insection is to be made perpendicularly ; great care being taken for fear of hurting the neck of the Bladder . The Humour is next to be provoked forth , and a Tent dipt in some suppurating Plaister is to be put up ; the next day it is to be washed with water and Honey , and cicatrizing Plaisters to be applied ; if it come after the Birth , it is either occasion●d by an Ulcer , and then either the sides of the neck cling together , in which case either incision , or cauterization is to be used ; or else there is a brawny substance which is to be cut away with a Pen-knife ; or else some spongy and luxuriant flesh , in which case drying and d●●cu●●ng Medicines ●re to be used , as Birthwort , Frankincens● Myrrh , and Mastick , afterwards you may apply things to eat it away ; and last of all to cut it away by incision . Of Wheals , Condyloma's of the Womb , and of the Hemorrhoids . THE Wheals of the Womb are certain risings in the neck of the womb , which by their acrimony excite both pain and itching . The signs of them are an itching pain , and full of scurf from that part , for the better searching of which , the Instrument called speculum Matricis is to be used . The Causes of this are , certain cholerick , sharp , and adust humours , and thick . Among the preparing Medicines , Syrup of Fumitory is much commended , and Chichory with a decoction of Lupines . Topicks also are useful that discuss and mitigate the humour , as Baths , and insessions , and the washing of the place with Wine and Nitre , which is often to be used . These Wheals are divided into gentle , and venemous , which are said to be contagious ; they are to be washed in a water thus made . Take of Aloes the quantity of a Pea ; of the flower of brass the quantity of half a Pea , powder these , and mingle them in an ounce of white-wine , Plantain-water , and Rose-water , of each an ounce , which is to be kept in a glass vessel . Condyloma's are certain swelling wrinckles in the neck of the Womb , with pain and heat . There is no need to tell the signs of these , for they are apparent to the eye ; the wrinkles are like those which appear in the hand when you close the first ; but are much bigger when the courses flow : they are caused by adust and thick humours ; some of these are with an inflamation , which have more pain and heat , and the swelling is hard : In the cure of which , you must use insessions , and fomentations that ease pain ; sometimes they come without any inflammation , which if they be new come are to be dried up ; if they be old , they are first to be softned afterwards to be digested and dried up ; for which purpose you may use powder of Egg-shels burnt , or this Oyntment : Take of the Trochisques of Steel one dram powdered , mixt with a little Oyl of Roses and Wax , with half an ounce of the juyce of Mullein ; if this profit not , the Warts are to be shaved away with a knife , and an astringent powder laid upon them . Hemorrhoids of the Womb are little protuberancies like those of the Fundament , produced in the neck of the Womb , through the abundance of feculent blood ; the subject is the neck of the Womb , for where the Veins end , there do grow these extuberancies , just as in the Hemorrhoids . The signs are evident , and easily seen by the help of the Speculum Matricis : The women who are thus affected look pale , and are troubled with a weariness . The cause is a feculent blood , which flowing to these Veins before its season , and setling there , grows thicker , so that it cannot pierce the orifice of the Veins . They are cured by a revulsion of the humour ; First , by letting blood in the Arm. Secondly , by drawing it to another part , as by letting blood in the heel . Sometimes these Hemorrhoids are very painful , and are distinguished from that menstruous effluxion , by the pain which they bring : they are cured by mittigating and asswaging in●e●●ions , ●s also by Opiates carefully applied . Others are without pain , to which the foresaid remedies may be applied Others are open , and do sometim●s run moderately ( and then Nature is to be ●et alon● ) or violent●y , so that thereby the strength of the person is impaired , in which case a Vein must be opened in the arm , two or three times , purgation is also to be used by Myrobolans , Tamarind , and Rheubarb ; and at length you must apply those things which cease the blood . Others are termed blind , out of which there issues no blood ; they are cured by blood-letting ; the part is to be also softned and fomented with things that soften and open the orifices of the Veins , and dispel the humour ; such are an Oyntment made of the pith of Coloquintida , and Oyl of sweet Almonds , or the juyce of Capers mixt with Aloes ; neither is the applying of Horseleaches amiss . The Cure of these Excrescences at their first budding forth , may be attempted by drying and astringent Medicines , as with the tops of Brambles and Horse-tail , with the Leaves and Berries of Myrtles and Sumach , with the rind of Pomgranats , Balaustins , scales of Brass , wash'd Lime , Allom , and the like , made into fomentations , or powder'd and mixed with Oyntments , and applied upon Tow. If these do not check their growth , you may cut them off with a Knife , or Scizers , and consume the remaining roots by Escharoticks , or actual Cautery , and then proceed in the cure by digestion , and Epuloticks accordingly . To prevent their growing again , Authors commend the ashes of Vine and Bean-stalks mix'd with Vinegar , to apply upon the part . The Cure of Chaps or Fissures consists in removing the Callosity , and Cicatrizing them smooth ; if moisture abound , things that are dry must be used . To which purpose , Take of the flowers of Red-Roses , of Myrtle-Berries , of the tops of Brambles , each one handful ; of the roots of Tormentil and Bistort , each one ounce ; of Allom one dram , boyl them in a pint and an half of Steel-water ; towards the end of boyling , add four ounces of red wine , wherewith foment the part , then apply what follows . Take of Litharge and Ceruse , each three drams , of Sarcocoal , Mastick , and Frankincense , each one Scruple , of Sealed-earth two Scruples , of Oyl of Roses four ounces , of Wax a sufficient quantity , mingle them over the fire , then beat them in a leaden Mortar for use . If dryness be the fault , you must dress them with Medicines that are moistening ; as , Take of Calves fat , of Ducks and Hens-grease , each two drams , of Litharge of Gold one dram , mingle them in a leaden Mortar , according to art . The material cause of all these sorts of Excrescences , is flegmatic or gross clammy blood thrust forth , by the strength of the expulsive faculty , out of the Pores of the skin , and dry'd up into these forms in which you see them . All these species of Excrescences , are for the most part Symptoms of the French Pox. Of the Ulcers of the neck of the Womb. THE signs of these Ulcers is a pain , and perpetual twinging , which increases , if any thing that hath an abstersive quality be cast in ; the issuing out of putrid humours , and matter with blood , if the Ulcer be great , or the Flowers come down ; often making water , and the water hot ; as also a pain in the fore-part of the head toward the roots of the eyes ; as also some kind of gentle Fever . The Cure of this is hard , because of its being in a place of so exquisite sense , and moist , and having such a sympathy with other parts of the Body : For the easing of the pain , Chalybeated milk is very much conducing ; and to the drying of them up , drying baths are the best and most prevalent remedy . These differ much , coming either from external causes , as rash Physick , hard labours , and violent coiture ; or from internal causes , as the corruption of the Secondines , the Courses retained , and the Urine flux , a virulent Gonorrhea the Pox , inflammations turned into Apostems , humors flowing from other parts of the body , and there setling ; all which must be duly considered in the Cure. Others are in the outward part , and may be easily come at with Medicines ; others deep , and must be come at only with injection ; for which purpose , use this following . Take whites of four Eggs , beat them well , and put to them an equal quantity of Rose water , and Plantain-water , as much in quantity as they come to , C●mphire , Ceruse , Litharge of Gold , and Bole-Armoni●ck of each a like quantity , green Copperas , half as much as of any of them , beat all to powder , mix it , and strain it through a cloth , and make your injection 'till the part infected be whole ; and if there be any pain , sometimes inject a little new warm milk . Others are more gentle , with a little stinking matter flowing from them . For the cure of which , gentle abstersives are profitable , as Honey of Roses with Barly-water , Whey with Sugar , and the decoction of Lentiles : after these , gentle astringents must be applied . Others are sordid , with much matter slowing from them : In which case stronger Medicines must be applied . Others do eat into the Flesh , having a coloured , green , and stinking matter flowing from them . For the cleansing of which , Aloes and Wormwood are very much commended , or the foresaid injection . There are another sort of Ulcers , little and long , which eat the skin of the neck of the Womb ; they are known by the pain and blood which they produce immediately after congression ; they are seen also by looking into the neck of the Womb , being much like chilblains that come upon the hands in Winter time . They are caused divers ways , either by a difficult Lying in , or by a violent coiture , and cured by an astringent Clyster : or they are produced by some Inflammation , or Flux of sharp humours ; Purgations are here needful , before Topicks be applied , among which is much commended the grease that fries out of wooden ladles , much used in Kitchens being held to the fire ; as also the Oyntment called Pomatum The Cure of the Ulcer must be perform●d by stopping the defluction of acrid humours , and by cleansing and conglutinating the Ulcer . And first , if the body be Plethorick , or if the Ulcer be accompanied with an inflammation , a vein must be open'd in the arm , and bleeding must be repeated as often as there is danger of a new Fluxion , especially at the time of the Courses , to lessen them , which are wont to increase the matter of the Ulcer , and to promote the Flux of other humors to the Womb. Purging is also very necessary to cleanse the body from ill humors , but it ought to consist of gentle Catharticks , as of Sena , Rhubarb , Tamarinds , Myrobalans , and the like ; it must be often repeated , that the vitious humors may be diverted ; and this is of so great moment that a Noble Matron was cur'd of an Ulcer of the Womb , by taking every day five ounces of a decoction of Sena , dodder of Thyme , red Roses . Indian Myrobalans sweetned with Sugar , and by injecting a cleansing decoction into the Womb. If the Sick vomits easily , a Vomit is most useful ; for it m●kes a revulsion of the humors from the Womb , and the days the sick does not purge , a vulnerarary decoction must be used a long while , made in the following manner . Take of the leaves of Agrimony , Knot-grass , Burnet and Plaintain , each half an handful , of the roots of China three drams , of Coriander-seed one dram , of Raisins half an ounce , of red Sanders one Scruple , boyl them in Chicken Broth , strain it , let the sick take of it Morning and Evening . If the Fever be violent , and if a great quantity of Sanies be evacuated , Whey is very proper , half a pint or more being taken in a morning with a little honey of Roses . If the Body begins to w●ste , and there is a Hectick Fever , Asses milk must be taken with Sugar of Roses for a whole Month , Sudor●●●ks may also do good to dry the Ulcer ; and to drive the serous humour towards the habit of the body , if the●e be no inflammation or hot intemperies , Turpen●ine washed in some proper water for the Womb , as in Mugwort , or Feverfew-water , or in some water proper for the Ulcer , taken with Sugar of Roses by intervals , cleanses and heals the Ulcer , Pills of Bdellium taken dayly , or every other day , are also very good . Take of Bdellium three drams , of Myrrh and Frankincense , each one dram , of Sarc●coal , Amber , S●orax , and Myrobalans call'd Chebule , each one dr●m , of red Coral two Scruples , with Syrup of Poppi●● , make a mass for Pills , to which , when the pain is violent , may be added a little Opium . Troches of Al●●kengy with Opium may be also used , when the pain is violent . The following powder is also very e●●ectual to dry the Ulcer . Take of Acatia , and Hypocistis , each one dram , of Dragons-blood , white Starch , the roots of Pl●ntai● , and of round Birthwort , each half a dram , of Bole Armoniack one dram , of Mastich and Sarcacoal , each half a dram of these make a fine Powder . The Dose is one dram in Plantain● or Rose-water , or in some Chalybe●● Water . To cleanse , heal , and dry the Ulcer , various In●ections are prepared ; but they must not be used 'till the inflammation is taken off ▪ and 'till the pain is e●sed ▪ and therefore upon account of the inflammation and acrimony , Emulsions of the cold seeds , the whey of Goats Milk , or the Milk it self , or mixed with the juyce of Plantain , or Shepherd's-Purse , may be injected first If necessity requires , a decoction of Poppy heads , and tops of Mallows may be injected . Some Practitioners say , the Sick may be much relieved by injecting frequently warm water . The hot intemperies , and the pain being quieted , at least diminish'd , such things must be used as cleanse , beginning with the gentle , as Whey with Sugar , a d●coction of B●rly with Sugar , or hony of Roses ; but simple Hydr●mel cleanses more . A decoction will be a little stronger made with Barly , Lentils , Beans not excorticated , of the leaves of Smallage , Plantain , and Pellitory a little hony of Roses may be added . When the Ulcer is very sordid , the following decoction may be used . Take of the roots of Gentian , Rhaponticum , Zedoary , and round Birthwort , each one ounce , of white Wine three pints , boyl them to the consumption of a third part ; in the strain'd Liquor dissolve half a pound of Sugar , and keep it for use . If the Ulcer be very faetid , a little Aegyptiac Oyntment may be added to the decoction ; when the Ulcer is well cleansed , you must use such things as dry and consolidate . Take of the Roots of Comfry , and Bistort , each one ounce , of the leaves of Plantain , Horse-tail , Shepherds-purse , Sanicle , Mouse-ear , Milfoil , each one handful , of red Roses half an handful ; boil them in a measure of Water for an injection . The following sarcotic powder may be added to it . Take of the Roots of Orris , Birthwort , and Comfry , each half an Ounce , of Myrrh one ounce , of Aloes three drams , make a Powder , whereof let half an ounce be mingled with every injection . Take of Turpentine washed in Plantain-water , two Drams , dissolve it with Honey and the Yolk of an Egg , and mingle it with the injection . This is very effectual , and is more so , if the Sarcotic Powder be also added . Fumes must be used for deep Ulcers , for they penetrate to the bottom of the Womb , and dry the Ulcers . Take of Frankincense , Myrrh , Mastick , Gum of Juniper , Labdanum , each one ounce , with a sufficient quantity of Turpentine , make troches for a fume . When the Ulcer is very obstinate , Cinnabar must be added , which is of excellent use . The Bath-waters have cured some Women , when all other Medicines have bin ineffectual . After you have sufficiently cleansed the Ulcer , you must apply a drying and cicatrizing Ointment . Take of Tutty washed half an ounce , and of Litharge , Ceruse , and Sarcacoal , each two drams , of Oyl and Wax a sufficient quantity , make an Ointment . Sometimes the Ulcer penetrates the right gut , and sometimes the bladder , which may be known by the matter evacuated by those parts ; if it flow by the right gut , lenitive , cleansing , and drying Glisters must be injected ; but if it flow from the Bladder , gentle and cooling diureticks must be used , as an emulsion of the greater cold Seeds , Turpentine , and the like . If the Ulcer turn to a Fistula , which chiefly happens , when it is opened outwardly towards the Hip , tho' it may happen in the womb it self , or in the neck of it . In this case we must consider , whether it be best to leave the accustomed passage untouched , thro' which nature endeavours to evacuate various Excrements , or to undertake the ●ure of it : But if that be thought most proper for the sick , a Cure that is call'd palliative , must be instituted by purges frequently-repeated , and by sweatlng twice a Year , and by cleansing and strengthening injections , and by applying over a plaister of Diapalma , or the like ; but if there be any hopes of a Cure , the same Remedies must be used , which are proper for other Fistula's . If the Ulcer be occasion'd by the French Pox , it cannot be cured without an universal Cure ; in performing which , the fumes of Cinnabar receiv'd thro' a Tunnel into the womb , are peculiarly proper . Also the anointing the inner parts of the womb with a Mercurial Ointment In all Ulcers of the womb if there be a troublesome itching about the neck , as it frequently happens , by reason of a defluxion of an acid and Salt Humour to the part , a pessary must be made to qualifie it , dipt in the ointment of Elecampane with Mercury , or in Aegyptiacum dissolved in Sea or Allom-water , or in fresh Butter , wherein Quick-Silver has been extinguished , to which must be added Sulphur . Of the Diseases of the Womb. Of the Womb being out of temper . THE intemperance of the Womb is when it hath lost its natural temper , and is affected with a preternatural intemperancy arising both from inward and outward causes . The one of these is hot , and is known by the womans proneness to Venery , by the small Flux of the Monthly Courses , by their adustness , sharpness , inordinate , and difficult Flux . ( Hence in process of time they are very Hypochondriack ) by early growing of the hairs about the Privities , by redness of the Face , and driness of the lips , and frequent pains of the head , and abundance of cholerick humours in the Body ; it ariseth either at first from the Birth , which causes Women to be Virago's , and to be barren ; or after their Nativity , from outward causes , as the use of hot things , overmuch Venery , and such Medicines as bring the heat and blood to the Womb. The cure consists in a contrary diet , and cooling Medicines , both internal and external , which are to be applyed to the back and sides ; which must be very moderate , that the heat which is necessary for Conception may not be weakened , and the cold and membranous substance of the womb come to any harm ; or lest the Vessels which serve for the carrying away of the Courses should be thickned , and the Nerves of the back and sides be any way mischieved . The next way of cure is performed by evacuating Medicines , namely , Rheubarb and solutive Syrup of Roses , Manna also profiteth much ; the flower of Vitriol of Venus and Mars , taken from three grains to six , and put in any proper Syrup , purges the Womb. There is another intemperancy which comes of cold , which is known by a lesser proneness to Venery , and little pleasure taken in it , a setling in the Courses , with a slimy and flegmy matter mixed , and an inordinate flowing of them by reason of the plenty of Humours collected in the Womb , which causes obstructions , by reason of abundance of windy vapours in the Womb , crudities and watriness of the Seed , which causes it to flow without any pleasure , a pale colour in the Face : It arises from causes contrary to the former , it is cured by contrary diet , by hot Medicines applyed to the womb , among which the roots of Birthwort , Clove-Gilliflowers , Angelica , and Eringo's , are very much commended . The leaves also of Mercury , Balm , Dittany , Penny-royal , Sage , Rosemary , Mugwort , flowers of Centaury , Marigolds , Sage , Rosemary , Borage ; and sundry spices , as Nutmegs , Cubebs , Saffron and Cinamon . These kind of Compounds are also very useful , as Oyl of Mace , Oyl of Amber , Oyl of Myrrh , and of Cinamon . There is another intemperancy of the womb , which comes of moisture , and is joined most commonly with the cold intemperancy : it is known by the plenty of the Courses , and by the thinness and watriness of them ; as also the moistness of the Privities , by reason of the moistness of the Excrements ; no pleasure in the act of Venery , and proneness to abortion , by reason of the growth of the Birth . It hath the same original with the frigid intemperancy , and happens most commonly to Women , who are lazy and sedentary : It is cured with the same Medicines as the former ; only this may be added , that a fume may be made of the shavings of Ivory : And the decoction of Sage , being received into those parts before supper , is very much commended . Baths of Sulphur do also profit much . There is another distemper of the Womb , which is dry , which is discerned by the want of Seed , and the defect of the Courses , by slowness to Venery , driness of the Mouth of the Womb , by a blackish colour of the lower lip , which is always chopt . It sometimes arises from the very Nativity , which causes a dry and lean constitution of Body ; sometime through age , and then Women cease to bring Children ; sometimes from inflammations and such like Diseases ; sometimes from a defect of blood , which ought to moisten the parts ; which happens either through a narrowness and obstruction of the Veins , or else because it being voided out at the neck of the Womb , cannot pierce to the bottom . The cure of this is performed first by a contrary diet , where you must also avoid much labour , watching , hunger , and sadness . Secondly , by the use of moistning things , amongst which are most commended , Borage , Bugloss , Mercury , Mallows , Violets . Among outward means , Baths of sweet water , and unctions with Oyl of sweet Almonds , Oyl of white Lillies , Hens-grease , and the marrow of Calves legs . The cure is the more hard , if the driness have been of any long continuance . There is another which is a compound distemper , which is most often cold and moist , which is discerned by comparing the signs of the simple distemperatures together . It arises from Flegmy humours : The cure is performed by preparing the matter with hot things , by evacuation of the matter with such Medicines as are most proper to purge Flegm : As also by a particular purgation of the Womb it self ; to which purpose pessaries do very much conduce ; as also sulphury and drying baths ; as also the use of Sudorificks , or things that provoke sweat may be very profitable , as the decoctions of Lignum sanctum , China , Sarsaparella , and Mastick wood . Of the narrowness of the Vessels of the Womb. THE signs of the narrowness of the vessels of the Womb , are partly the retention of the Flowers so that they cannot flow , as also the hindrance of conception , by reason that the passage of the blood is intercepted . The causes are partly external , as from astringent baths and medicines , which is known from the relation of the party affected ; it is cured more easily by moistning and mollifying Medicines . The other causes are internal , as from Flesh , or Membrane , clinging to the orifice of the Womb , or by a closing up of the orifices of the veins , by reason of some violent extraction of the Secondines , which is commonly incurable ; the only cure which may be tryed is by mollifying applications . Another cause is deduced from obstruction , which arises from certain thick viscous and copious humours flowing from other parts of the Body , the heat of those places not being able to attenuate them ; or else gather together in the Womb it self , by reason of the weakness of the heat of that part ; it is discerned by the same signs as the cold Distemper , there being also a slimy matter which now and then comes down from the Womb : It is cured as other obstructions , by sharp and bitter Medicines , and steel-wine , as also baths made with opening and mollifying things . Sometime● this narrowness arises from a compression of the parts , occasioned either by some swelling or Schirrus , either within or without the Womb ; if this be , there do appear manifest signs of swelling : It is an evil for the most part incurable ; many times it is occasioned by an over-fatness of those parts , which is plain to the sense . Of the puffing up of the Womb. THE puffing up of the Womb is a windy swelling of that part , occasioned from cold , flegmy and flatulent matter , which is increased through the defect of natural heat in the Womb. This is called the windy Mole , it giving hopes of a conception . The signs of this , are a distention of the Womb not far from the Midriff , which is now increased , now diminished ; sometimes extending it self to the Navel , sometimes to the Loins and Diaphragm . It differs from the Dropsie , partly because the swelling is not so great , and the party affected is not much troubled with thirst , by the increasing and diminishing of the tumor ; and by the upper part not being so lean . It is distinguish'd from the Dropsie of the Womb by the fore apprehension of the causes that beget those windy vapors , by the sound , and less ponderosity , as as also by a feeling of an extensive and pricking pain in the womb , and parts adjoyning . It is also distinguished from the inflammation of the intestines , because here is no great pain , neither is the Patient hard bound ; yet the Flowers are suppressed , and the feet and hollow of the eyes do swell , and the colour of the body is changed , the woman draws her breath short and is sad , and when she awakes is fain to lift up her head to take breath . It differs from a Mole , because there is not that heaviness and ponderosity in the womb ; besides the woman doth not feel the burden of her womb tumble from one side to the other : It is distinguished from conception by the sound , and by the increasing and decreasing of the swelling , and by the deadness of the motion , not unlike that of a dead Infant : for if the Midriff be violently compressed , the wind being then compelled to the part adjoyning , there is a kind of palpitating motion perceived through all the Midriff . The matter of this distemper is generated either in the Womb it self , or by reason of the suppression of the Courses , or by the interception of due purgation after delivery . Many times it comes through the veins and seminal vessels . Now the weakness of the heat proceeds sometimes from the external air , sometimes from hard Delivery , from the suppression of the Courses , from abortion , &c. The Cure is performed after the same way that other Cures are managed : among those things that purge , Species Hierae , and Diaphaenicon , with Castor , are most commended ; for Fumes , Nutmeg is counted the best ; for Potions , Nutmegs bruised and boyled with the roots of Mather , and drunk in six ounces of wine , and two drams of Sugar . Sometimes this wind gets into the cavity of the Womb , and then the neck and orifice of the Womb is closed , so that nothing can go forth , when the woman is moved , or when the Midriff is pressed down with her hand , and then a kind of noise and sound is perceived . Sometimes the wind gets into the tunicles of the Womb , and then the mouth of the Womb may be open : by reason of the shutting up of the windy vapours in a narrow place , there goes a noise forth , and the pain grows greater , and extends farther . This is more hard and difficult to be cured than that which is in the concavity of the Womb. Of the inflammation of the Womb. THE inflammation of the Womb is a swelling of the same through the putrefaction of blood which is fallen down into its substance , having many symptoms , and now tending to a Scirrhus , now towards an Apostem . The signs are various ; there is a swelling in the Womb with heat and pain , and a retraction of the Womb to the more inward parts ; the neck of the Womb appears red , with little veins scattered up and down in it , like the web of a Spider . There is sometimes a difficulty of breathing , with some kind of Pleurisie , because the interior tunicle of the Womb being extended , which rises from , and is joyned to the Peritonaeum ; th● parts also to which that coheres , are stretched . The excrements of the belly and bladder are detained by reason of the heat and driness of the belly , and the compression of the passages . Sometimes the whole body of the belly seems empty , or filled with water , and the Navel hangs forward , and the mouth of the womb is made very slender and close ; and upon a sudden few depraved courses come down : then happens a burning Fever by reason of the great sympathy with the womb and the heart , occasioned through the Arteries and great Vessels . There is a pain in the breasts , with a swelling in them , by reason of the consent and agreement between the groyns , the hips , the septum transversum claviculare , and the forepart of the head , which is extended to the roots of the eyes ; as also from vapours which rise from the putrified blood to the head , through the Arteries that run along through the neck , passing by both parts of the infundibulum into the fore part of the head . The cause of this consists in the blood , which is sometimes with Choler , and sometimes with Melancholy . The Cure is difficult , if the blood in that part be wholly putrified ; for that causeth a sordid humor which consumes the Patient with a continual Fever . If it be an Erisypelas , or St. Anthonies fire , there is no cure at all , because the Birth dies by reason of the excessive heat which causes abortion to follow , which kills the Woman ; if it turn to a gangrene , it is deadly : it is cured as other inflammations , which may be observed in the following Chapters . Only observe that for revulsion you must not let blood in the veins of the thighs , for that draws down the blood to the womb ; but in the arm , the blood flowing from the Liver , and the parts adjoyning . For deriving of the matter , you may cut a vein in the ham , unless the Woman be with Child , for that will cause abortion : Refrigerating and moistning Topicks , without any binding faculty , may be well applied ; to which purpose the decoction of wild Thyme , prepared with Chalybeat water , and outwardly applied with a sponge , is an excellent Remedy . These inflammations sometimes affect the whole womb , and sometimes either side of the Womb , which causes the heat to descend into the Hip , because of the ligaments of the Womb which are carred thither ; the thigh is difficultly moved , and the groins are inflamed ; sometimes the inflammation possesseth the posterior part , which causes the belly to be bound , and a pain in the loins and back-bone ; sometimes it possesseth the forepart , which because it coheres to the bladder , the Urine is suppressed , or made very difficultly ; and the pain is extended above the Privities : Semetimes it possesses the bottom of the Womb , which causes such a pain in the lower part of the Belly , that it is hardly to be touched , and the pain extends to the Navel . There is another inflammation which degenerates into a Scirrhus , whereall the symptoms are not so dangerous , yet there is a great heaviness perceived in the parts adjoyning . This evil is diuturnal , and commonly ends in the Dropsie ; sometimes it turns to an Apostem , swelling 'till it break : In this case , the body is troubled with a shivering , especially towards the Evening ; when the Apostem is broken , sometimes it empties it self into the concavity of the Womb , wherein there is less danger ; and sometimes in other parts of the Body ; which causes sometimes a stoppage in the Urine , and sometimes in the Belly , with a swelling of the hairy parts , and the feeling of something floating up and down . Of the Schirrus of the Womb. THE Schirrus of the Womb is a hard swelling of the said part without pain , begot by some thick earthly and feculent Humour ; the signs , besides others that are general , are these in particular : The Flowers at the beginning are either wholly stopt , or flow very sparingly , the evil increasing , there is a great flux of blood by intervals , the mouths of the Veins being opened more than ordinary , or because the Womb is not able to receive , or to retain its wonted proportion of blood : It is distinguish'd from the Mole , because in that distemper the Flowers , if they flow , flow inordinately ; the Breasts swell with Milk , which in the Schirrus grow very lank . The cause of this is a gross feculent humour , being a thick blood , sometimes Flegmy , sometimes melancholy , which happens to those who decline in their age ; or to those who have been troubled with a squeamish and naughty stomach : Often it arises from an ill cured Inflammation , through the use of Medicines that cool too much . The Cure is difficult , either because having been dried for a long time they cannot be softned , or because the natural heat in those places where the Schirrus is , is for the most part extinct ; and then because while the humour is mollifying , if it have conceived any putrefaction , it easily turns to the Cancer : For the cure , it is the same as of the Breasts . It differs either as being in , and possessing the substance of the Womb , which causes the Womb to lean downward upon the Hip , and Back , and there begets pain ; sometimes possessing the neck of the Womb , which is discerned by touching it , and is cured more easily than the former : If it be in the upper part of the neck of the Womb , the Woman is hindred ; in the lower part of the neck of the Womb , the streight gut is affected . Of the Dropsie of the Womb. THE Dropsie of the Womb is a distemper from water collected in the Womb , either by some fault in the part it self , or in the parts adjoining . The signs of this are a loose swelling at the bottom of the belly , extending it self according to the proportion of the Womb ; the fewness and naughtiness of the Courses ; a moistness , and slenderness of the neck of the Womb , softness of the Breast , want of Milk , a shivering in the Body , and sometimes a Fever : It differs from an inflammation by the symptoms above related ; and from an inflation , in the defect of sound and distention ; from a Mole , because in this there is a greater weight perceived at the bottom of the belly , and the Breasts at the time of delivery are not without milk . It differs from Conception , because in the Dropsie the swelling is just according to the form of the Womb ; but in Conception it is always sharper . In Women with Child the Flowers do not flow ; but in this Disease there flows such a certain bloody vitious humour , without any order , which ceases quickly . It differs from the Dropsie of the Belly , because the face of the Patient is coloured , unless the Liver be any way affected , the want of thirst , and the ascent of the swelling from the lower part to the upper . The cause of this is a water gathered there through some defect of the Liver or Spleen , or through some weakness in the Womb ; by reason whereof it is not able to concoct or expel the Excrements ; or through a too immoderate defluxion of the Courses , which oppresseth the natural heat ; or through a suppression of them , which suffocates the heat . The cure is to be performed by the eduction of the water , and strengthening of the Womb ; for which purpose the use of Antimonial Pills is not a little to be commended . Her diet must be of meats that breed good Juice ; she must drink little , she must use instead of drink , a Ptisan or Barly-broth , made with Sassafras , or Sarsaparilla , if her Courses be stopt , you may let her blood in the foot ; if the repletion be great , then to let her blood in the arm will not be amiss . The use of Clysters is not amiss , and Fomentations are also very necessary , made with the decoction of Broom , wild Cucumbers , Flowers of Camomile , Melilot , with Origan , Cumin , Fenel , Aniseed , of which you may make several injections . Ointments also may be useful , made of Oil of Lillies , or Oil of Dill : Then may you apply upon the Belly this Plaister : Take of the emplaister of Laurel berries two Ounces ; Oil of Camomile and Melilot , two ounces and a half ; Pigeons dung and Goats dung , of each half an ounce ; mix them altogether , and make a Plaister , adding thereto a little Venice Turpentine . Of the falling of the Womb. THE falling of the Womb is the falling of it down below the Abdomen or Midriff , proceeding from a looseness of the Ligamants . The general signs of this , are a pain in the loins , and hairy parts , and of the Os sacrum , or holy Bone , to which the Womb is fastned ; at the beginning the pain is not very great , nor after long continuance , by reason of use : The weight thereof being only troublesome , which is an impediment to the Patient in going ▪ The particular signs do vary according as the fall is greater or less ; for in the one the Womb descends to the middle of the Hips and lower ; in the latter there is perceived the distention of the skin , and as it were the weight of a good big Egg about the Privities . The Cure of this is difficult , if there be the greater falling of the Womb , if the Woman be in Age , if a Fever , Convulsion , or other symptoms happen ; if that be in women with Child , it is deadly ; and sometimes it is corrupted by the ambient Air , and turns into a Gangrene . The Cure consists in the re-putting of it into its own place , where you must observe , first to stop the inflammation , if there be any ; or if there be any swelling caused by the cold Air , you must foment the part first with decoction of Mallows , Marsh-mallows , Flowers of Camomile , and Lawrel Berries : If there be any wind or excrement in the Gut , you must use Clysters first ; it is also to be fomented and anointed with agglutinating and astringent , or binding Medicines , there is a Fumigation to be made of the skin of a salt Eel dried , and poudered . When it is to be put into its place , the woman must be laid with her Belly upwards ; then must the Midwife , or other Party employed , with a linnen Cloth dipt in Oyl of Roses , a little warmed , gently thrust up the part affected which is fallen , as gently as may be , turning a little . Now to keep it up , the woman must be kept lying on her back , with her thighs stretched out , and one laid upon another across ; the Belly must not be too much bound , lest in the ejection of the excrement , the Womb should be again precipitated , neither must it be loose , lest the Membranes binding the Womb should be unloosed : Then must you use agglutinating Medicines , Pessaries , Fomentations , and Injections ; yet great care must be had , lest you suppress the Courses . Of this there be some differences , either by reason of the looseness of the Ligaments which are four , which is discerned in that it is generated by degrees , and with less pain : It arises either from hard labour , or a ponderosity or heaviness of the Child , or from the concourse of flegmy humours ; it is cured by the evacuation of humors , and by the use of astringent and corroborating Medicines ; such as are the decoction of Musk of the Oak , Harts-horn , Laurel-leaves , and the astringent Plaister . Another cause and difference ariseth from the rupture of the Ligaments ; which is discerned by this , that the evil comes suddenly , and is more painful , and is sometimes followed with a Flux of blood ; it arises from the heaviness of the birth , or from a difficult labour , or from Abortion , or a difficult and violent extraction of the Secondines . Sometimes it happens , because the Ligaments are eaten away , and then the signs of some Ulcer are discerned by the flowing forth of matter . Of the ascent of the Matrix , as also of the Wounds and Ulcers of the same . SOme have thought that it is possible for the Womb to ascend up to the Stomach , which opinion is altogether false ; for first it is tyed so fast with four Ligaments , that it is impossible for it to move to the upper parts : Besides , suppose it had a natural motion by the Fibres , yet the Womb being so firmly annexed to the right gut , and to the Privities , it would necessarily follow that those parts should be also stretched . And though it happen to be stretched , and distended by the windy vapours , yet it follows not that therefore it should be moved upward : and whereas women do say that they do sometimes perceive a certain round body moving about the region of the Navel , that may rather be said to be the stones , and that blind Vessel , than the Womb. Of the wounds of the Matrix this must be noted , that they are very difficult to be cured . Yet the cure is to be assayed five manner of ways ; by the use of things which do evacuate the peccant humor , which is done partly by a good order of diet , and living in a dry and temperate air ; longer sleep than ordinary , and the avoiding of exercise in this case is to be observed ; and instead thereof to use moderate frictions : All repletion , and a loose belly are naught ; the meat that she eats must be little , and contrary to the humour that offends , as rear Eggs , Milk , Chicken-broths , and the meat of them , dry Raisins , Almonds , and Pistaches . For her drink , it ought to be chiefly the decoction of Barly or Liquorish . In the next place , it will not be amiss to let blood in the Basilick Vein : let her take some convenient purge according to the humour which abounds : Vomitings also and frictions may be used , and the provoking of sweat by the decoction of Guaiacum , Salsaparil , and China-root , which are very proper to turn away the humors from the Matrix . Sometimes this happens from an intemperancy of the womb , which if it be cold , the womb is not able to concoct sufficient quantity of nourishment , and therefore heaps up together many excrements ; if it be moist , it is not able to contain either the blood , or the seed , or the birth , as it should do . The cure of this is above touched in the Chapter of Distempers . There is another difference which is taken from the occult qualities which the womb is seen to have , there being a sympathy and antipathy between that and divers things , as to covet the seed of Man , and to love sweet things ; and then the affection arises from no evident cause , there being no excess of coldness , or moisture to be apprehended . The Medicines which are to be applied for the cure of this , must be proper in their whole substance . Sometimes the difference ariseth in this , that the natural heat is either suffocated or dissipated ; this affection is something dangerous , because it is a difficult matter to restore the natural heat . In the cure of this , restoratives must be notwithstanding used ; such are Cinamon , Nutmeg , Species diaxylo , Aloes , Aromaticum Rosatum . Of the pain of the Womb. THere is no need to give other signs of this than the complaint of the Woman ; it affects both women that are free , and women that are with Child : It happens sometimes from corroding humors , especially caused by Ulcers , or vitious Flowers ▪ The cure whereof is referred to these heads ; sometimes it happens from a distention caused either by some curdled blood sticking in the cavity of the Womb , and then there is a copious Flux of blood out of the Womb , and the pain is fixed chiefly about the orifice of the Womb ; the right Gut and the Bladder being affected by reason of the continual desire of expelling forth the humor . In the Cure , first you must seek to dissolve the clotted blood , which is done by the use of Treacle dissolved in wine ; and then to evacuate , which is performed with Agaric , Aloes , with the juice of Savin , decoction of Rosemary , with the Flowers of Cheiri , in Wine . Sometimes it is caused by the menstruous blood , when the vessels are more open , or the blood too thick ; which happens through the over-much use of cold drink , especially when the woman is hot . The cure may be found in the cure of the suppression of the Flowers . Sometimes it is caused by other vitious humours collected in the concavity of the womb , or adhering to the other Vessels ; and then these humours are to be removed with purging and evacuating Medicines . Sometimes windy vapours are the cause hereof , arising from the heat of the vitious humors caused by copulation . It is cured by things that discuss the wind ; to which purpose it may not be amiss to use a Clyster made of Malmsey and Oyl of Nuts , of each three ounces , of Aqua vitae one ounce , of Oyl of Juniper and distilled Rue of each two drams , and applied warm ; or a mixture of spirit of wine and spirit of Nitre , of each half a dram or two scruples , exhibited in the spirit of Wine , Sperma ceti , with Oyl of sweet Almonds , or a Plaister of Caranna and Tachamahacca applied to the Navel . Sometimes it is occasioned by the retention and corruption of the seed . For the Cure , look the Chapter of the suffocation of the Matrix . Of the Suppression of the Flowers . THE suppression of the Flowers is the retention of the menstrual blood , either by reason of the narrowness of the vessels , or through some corruption of the blood . The signs are evident from the relation of the Woman : Yet if they are loth to confess , it may be discerned by this ; for in Virgins the suppressed blood wanders up and down the Veins , and begets obstructions , changing the colour of the Body , and causing Fevers . In Women , because the blood is carried down to the Womb , where it begets many diseases , it is distinguished from retention after Conception , because women with Child find no alteration of affections of the mind , and retain the native colour of their bodies ; and in the third month they shall perceive the motion and situation of the Infant ; and lastly , the mouth of the womb is closed up . The Causes of this distemper are the narrowness of the Veins , and the vitiousness of the blood . The Cure of this must be hastened , because this suppression if it stay long begets many more diseases , as Fevers , Dropsies , Vomiting of blood , and the like : The Cure is hard if it be of any continuance , and if it stay beyond the sixth month , it is almost incurable ; especially if it happen through any perversion of the neck of the Womb ; for then the woman is troubled with often swooning , and vomiting of blood , and a pain seizes the parts of the Belly , the Back , and the Back-bone , which is attended with a Fever , and the excrements of the Belly and Bladder are suppressed ; a weariness possesses the whole Body , because of the diffusion of the retained blood through the whole body , and especially the hips and thighs , because of the sympathy of those parts with the veins of the Womb. In the first place , the letting of blood is commended ; for the blood which every month stays in the body , and sticks in the Veins , is to be provoked downward to the Womb ; and therefore a vein is to be opened in the heel , for so the plenty of blood is diminished , and the motion of the blood is made toward the Womb ; if necessity requires that it should be done more than once , one day a vein must be opened in one thigh , and another day in the other ; and that which is opened for evacuation must be first opened , that which is opened in the ham , or heel , must be done after Purgation , three , or four , or five days before the time that the accustomed evacuations of the Woman ought to come down . Cupping-glasses also are to be applied first to the more remote places , as to the thighs ; and then to the nearer parts , as to the hips : Ligatures , or bindings and frictions , at the time of the coming down of the Flowers , after Purgation of the whole body , are not to be omitted . In the second place the matter is to be prepared , for which purpose , in bodies troubled with Flegm , the decoction of Guaiacum , with Cretan Dittany , doth much avail without provoking sweat . In the third place evacuation is to be made at several times . Among evacuating Medicines are commended Agaric , Aloes , with the juice of Savin , and these Pills : Take Aloes Succotrine three drams ; the best Myrrh one scruple , extract of sweet smelling Flag , Carduus , Saffron , of each three drams ; Roots of Gentian and Dittany , of each five grains ; make them up with Syrup of Laurel-berries , taking the quantity of one scrup●e at evening before supper . In the fourth place , by opening obstructions by those things which provoke the Flowers , of which these are most to be commended , the decoction of Rosemary with Flowers of Cheiri , Pennyroyal-water twice distilled , and mingled with Cinnamon-water ; Extract of Zedoary , Angelica , and Castor , and the Earth which is found in Iron Mines prepared in the same manner as Steel , spirit of Tartar , the fat of an Eel , Colubrina with the distill'd water of Savin : And in the fifth place , by the discussion of the dregs and relicks that remain , by sudoroficks , or things that provoke sweat , with a potion made of a Chalybeate decoction , with spirit of Tartar , &c. The differences of this Disease arise , partly from the obstruction of the Veins of the Womb , caused by a cold and thick blood , and thick slimy humours mixed with the blood , and coming either from some hot distemper of the Womb , which dissipates the sharp and subtil humours , and leaves behind the gross and earthy parts , or from the cold Constitution of the Liver and Spleen ; especially if at the time of the menstrual Flux ( at what time the Flux of Blood is more violent ) those subtil humours happen to be dissipated , and then at the time of the monthly Purgation , the Party affected feels a great pain in the loins , and parts adjoining ; and if any thing come down , it is slymy , whitish , and blackish : The whole Body is possessed with a numness , the Colour pale , a slow Pulse , and raw Urines . The Cure is the same with the former , great care being taken of a gross and ill diet . There is another difference of this Disease when it happens by Compression , which arises from external causes , as the Northern wind , and long standing in cold water , which may be known from the relation of the sick Person . The Blood in this case is to be drawn to the lower parts by Frictions and Baths ; or from internal causes , as fatness , or swelling of the Womb , or of the lower parts ; in which case Medicines must be applied that asswage the swelling . There is another difference which is in the hardness of the skin which happens either from the first Nativity , and then the disease is not easily taken away ; or long after , from some cold and dry distemper : Concerning which look the former Chapters . Another difference there is , when there happens a closing up of the skin , which is caused after Cicatrising of an Ulcer , or by reason of some skin or Membrane growing to the Vessels of the Womb , or by reason of frequent Abortion ; after which these Veins to which the Secondines adhere , do grow together so close that they cannot be afterwards opened . Another difference of this Disease there is , when it happens through want of Blood , which is not generated , either by reason of external causes , as Famine , over much evacuation , Issues , and such like ; or through internal causes , as a frigid Constitution of the principal parts , old Age , and Fevers ; or when it is converted to other uses , as before full growth , to the nourishment of the Body : In Women with Child , to the nourishment of the Birth : In those that give suck , to the increase of Milk : And in fat people , to the augmentation of the Fat : Or when it is consumed either by External causes , as over much Exercise , Affrights , Terrors , Sadness , Baths , overmuch Sweating , which do consume the serous quality of the Blood ; or through Internal Causes , as are hot and dry Diseases , or over-great evacuations in other parts of the Body . Sometimes another difference of this Disease proceeds from the dryness of the Blood , which happens to Women , who in the Winter time do too much heat their lower parts , by putting Coals under their Coats . For the cure thereof you must use refrigerating and moistning Medicines . Of the dropping of the Flowers , and the difficulty of their coming down . THE dropping of the Flowers is , when they are coming down for many days together drop by drop . This happens both from external causes , as over hard labour , &c. And sometimes from the drossiness of the blood , the passage not being wide enough . For the cure of this , it is convenient to open a Vein in the Arm with gentle purging , as in the former Chapter . Sometimes from the weakness of the retentive faculty , there being at that time great plenty , thinness , and serosity of the blood . In this case there is no pain ; Medicines that bind and corroborate the Stomach here must have place . The difficulty of the Flowers is when they come down with pain and trouble , either through defect in the Veins , or in the Blood. The signs of this are gathered from the relation of the sick person , who is then much troubled with pain in the Head , Stomach , and Loins , and lower parts of the body . And they do either flow altogether , or drop by drop , as in the former disease ; It is a Disease more incident to Maids than married Women , because the Veins of the Womb are less open in them , than in those who brought forth Children . It happens sometimes from a corruption of the blood , that is , from the drossiness and thickness thereof , and then the blood clots together ; and there is a great pain long before the Flowers begin to come down . The Cure of this is performed by attenuating Medicines . Sometimes from the sharpness and acrimony of the Blood , which proceeds from a mixture of sharp humours with the Body , and then the genital parts do itch . It is cured by those Medicines that temper the sharpness of the Humour , as the four greater Seeds , Violets , and Flowers of Nenuphar . Sometimes from windy Vapours , and then the pain comes by intervals , and is suddenly exasperated , rumbling up and down ; and when the wind is forth , the pain ceaseth . The cure hereof is procured by evacuation of the matter , and dispelling of the wind , as is before declared . Of the discolouring of the Flowers . THE discolouring of the Flowers is when their right colour , which ought to be red , declines either to paleness , whiteness , greenness , yellowness , or blewishness , through some defect , or vitiousness of the blood . The signs are apparent by the sight of the blood ; besides that it is accompanied with an ill smell , many times also it is the cause of Fevers , trembling of the body , loathing of the meat , pain in the stomach , &c. The differences of this disease consist first in the vitiousness of the blood , which is caused through some distemper either of the whole body , or some part thereof . Sometimes the blood is affected by reason of some stoppage thereof , and then the Flowers are suppressed , which causeth pains in the Breast , and strong beating of the Breast ; and if the woman begin to amend the Blood flows out with a stinking putrefaction , which continues 'till the eighth day ; or it may be , because the Blood is foul'd by the Womb , being full of excrements ; and then you may perceive the signs of a foul Womb. Sometimes the difference of this disease consists in the mixture of the Blood with other vitious humors . The Cure consists in preparation and evacuation , but care must be had , that because the thick humors need attenuation , and that over attenuating things do melt the serous humor , that you therefore do not use over attenuating things , as Vinegar , &c. Another difference is , when the Flowers decline to a whitish colour , which ' proceeds from abundance of Flegm , or from Putrefaction , and then Ulcers follow in the Womb , and barrenness follows ; unless the womans Flowers do happen to flow for seven or eight days together , by which the woman is freed from the disease ; or else they break out to the parts above the groin without any tumor , and burst forth a little above the Hypochondrium , and then the woman seldom lives , or else there will appear after some few days a great swelling in the Groyn , without a head of a red colour , because the Flesh is there filled up with the Blood. When it inclines to yellowness , or greenness , the distemper comes of Choler ; when to a blackness and blewness , from Melancholy . Of the inordinate Flux of the Flowers . THE disorderly Flux of the Courses is either the coming of them down before their time , or else the stoppage of them for some time after the usual course of Nature . They come down sometimes before their time , partly by reason of internal Causes , and partly by reason of external Causes , as falls , blows , and such like casualties that open the veins : Or from the expulsive faculty of the Womb too much provoked . First , by the plenty of blood , which is known by this , that the blood which is sent to the womb from all part is fluid , and of its natural constitution ; signs of a Plethora , or fulness of blood , are apparent in the Woman . It is Cured by blood letting if the blood abound by good diet , and frequent though gentle exercise . Secondly , it proceeds from the Acrimony and sharpness of the blood which is known by the hot temper of the body , the blood it self is more thin and yellowish . It must be Cured by evacuating Medicines , as Rheubarb , and such things as temper the blood , whereof we have already spoken . It comes also when the retentive faculty of the womb grows lank , which may be known by the looseness of the Vessels of the Womb , besides a moist and faint habit of the body : In the Cure , beware of things which are too Astringent ; baths , wherein the force and strength of Iron may be effectual , may with safety be used . The subsistence and stay of the Courses beyond the accustomed time , proceeds from a frustration of the expulsive faculty ; as when there is small store of blood , which is known by this , that the Woman is not troubled with the stay of the Courses ; and especially , if she have over-exercised her self , or used a spare diet before . Secondly , the thickness of the blood , which is known by the whiteness and clamminess thereof . In the performance of the Cure , you must purge before too much blood be gathered together : Next , the Courses are to be attenuated , for the performance of which , Calamint and Mercurialis are to be most commended . In this Case scarification of the heels is not amiss . There is another difference of this Disease , which arises from the weakness of the expelling faculty , caused either by the frigid distemper of the Womb , of which we have spoken already ; or by a kind of numness thereof , of which we shall speak anon . Of the over abundance of the Courses . THE over much flux of the Courses is either a more abundant , or a more lasting Purgation of the Courses , through some defect , either in the blood , or the womb , or the veins of the womb . The signs are evident , viz. want of Appetite , Crudities , a bad colour in the face , a swelling in the feet , and the rest of the body , a waxing lean of the body ; and in brief , a general ill habit of body . The Cure ( if it be of any continuance ) is difficult ; if it happen to an aged woman , there is none at all . It requires a revulsion , or drawing back of the blood , interception , and incrassation , or thickning thereof , and a closing up of the Vessels by astringent Medicines . Yet observe that they must be stopt by degrees . To this effect , you may take this Powder . Take of the seed of White Henbane , red Coral , of each half a dram , white Camphor half a scruple , and give the quantity of half a dram at a time ; powder of Amber , Dragons-blood , Bloodstones , Red Coral , Lettice seed , of each one dram , Balaust two scruples , Bole armoniack two drams , given in three ounces of Plantain-water , Asses milk heated with Steel . You may externally also apply a girdle made of the bruised leaves of Bares-foot . Of this Disease there are many differences : Sometimes it happens from the blood which is derived from the bottom of the Womb , where for the most part lies the blackest and most clotted blood ; or from the neck of the Womb , which is more red and fluid . Another difference ariseth from the plenty of blood , which appears by this , that the Vessels are either broken or much opened , especially in those women who have had a stoppage in their Courses for a time , which presently break out again . The signs of this are evident ; that is to say , a fulness of blood in the body ; besides that , the blood which comes forth easily curdles . In the Cure , you must have recourse to blood-letting , which if you do for evacuation , it must be done in the Hepatick Vein : If the woman be weak , in Salvatella of both hands . In the next place the use of Cupping-Glasses is to be commended , being applied with scarification to the back , &c. Or , without scarification to the Breast , being used again when the woman is troubled with difficulty of breathing . In the third place , ligatures and frictions of the Arms are to be used . Another difference of this disease arises from a sharp blood , which is known by the gnawing of the humor upon the Vessels . In the Cure , you must purge with syrup of Roses solutive , or with leaves of Sena ; a pessary of Sows dung and Asses dung , which is made up with Plantain water , and the muscilage of the seed of Quinces , is here of use if need require . Another difference arises from a serous and watry blood ; for either the Liver is weakned , or the Veins so debilitated , that it cannot attract the serous or wheyie humour in the blood : in this case , the blood flows not forth in such a quantity , nor is easily curdled : If a Cloth be dipped in it , and then dried in the shade , it presently discolours . In the Cure hereof you must look to the rectifying of the weakness of the Reins and Liver with convenient remedies , for which purpose the Livers of Foxes , Calves , Hens , &c. are very good . Sometimes from a Rupture of the Veins , which proceeds either from a fulness of blood , or from Causes that do vehemently stir up the blood , especially from hard labour ; if it be needful , you must let blood , and apply conglutinating Medicines . Or from a gnawing of the Vessels , which is known by this , that sometimes there flows forth little blood , and that purulent , and full of the wheyie or serous humor . It arises from a sharp and corrupt blood , and sometimes from the use of sharp Medicines . Among the astringent Medicines , the root of Filipendula is much to be commended , or a decoction of the same Root . Of the Whites and Gonorrhea in Women . THE Whites is an inordinate eruption of an excrementitious humour collected together through some vitiousness of the blood . It affects Women chiefly , and sometimes also Virgins , of which there are Examples : Yet it is more often in women , especially if they be of a moist constitution , and live an idle and delicate life , eating such things as are cold and moist . Old women also are affected herewith through the abundance of Flegm , and the weakness of the concoctive faculty . It differs from the Gonorrhea , because in that the seminal matter is white , and thicker ; and flows by long intervals , and issues forth in a lesser quantity from a nocturnal pollution ; for that is joyned with venereal imaginations , and only happens in the time of sleep . It differs from the discolouring of the Flowers ; for they though not exactly , do always observe their times of Flowing . Besides , they happen not to Women with Child , or such whose Courses are stopped . It differs from the putrid humour that issues from the Ulcers of the Womb , because that is joyned with the signs of an Ulcer , and the putrefaction is thicker and whiter ; if it be mattery , it is coloured with blood , and issues forth with pain . The Cure of this must be hastned , because in a short time it endangers the making of women barren , causing them to be lean , to fall into a Consumption , Melancholy , the Dropsie , fall of the Womb , Swoonings , and Convulsions ; which is the cause that though it be not hard to be cured in the beginning , yet it is afterwards very difficult ; for by this means the whole body accustoms it self to send forth its excrements this way , and the Womb being now weakned , gathers excrements apace . Sometimes it proceeds from the whole body , and then you may perceive the signs of an ill humor through the whole body . In the Cure of this , you must avoid blood-letting , for that the bad humor must not be recalled to defile the blood ; besides , that the disease is a sufficient weakning and consuming of the body . The humor is discussed by the decoction of Guaiacum and China , and Lentisk-wood . For the drying up of the humor , the Root of Filipendula doth very much conduce . For astringent Medicines you may use chiefly the powder of dead men's bones , the ashes of Capons-dung in rain water . The Patient must avoid sleeping upon her back , lest the heat of the Lungs should carry the humors toward the Womb : Frictions also of the upper parts , for the diversion of the humor may be used . Sometimes it is caused by the Womb it self , and then there will appear signs of the affection of the Womb , and the Flux is not so great . For the Cure of this , Suffumigations of Frankincense , Labdanum , Mastick , and Sanders are very requisite . Of the Green-Sickness . THE Green-Sickness is a changing of the colour of the Face into a green and pale colour , proceeding from the rawness of the humors . The signs of this appear in the Face , to which may be added a great pain in the Head , difficulty of breathing , with a palpitation of the heart , a small and thick beating of the Arteries in the Neck , Back , and Temples ; sometimes inordinate Fevers through the vitiousness of the humors , loathing of Meat , Vomiting , distention of the Hypocondriack part , by reason of the reflux of the menstrous blood to the greater Vessels ; a swelling of the whole body by reason of the abundance of humors , or of the Thighs and Legs above the heels , by reason of the abundance of serous humors . The Cause is the crudity and rawness of the humor , and quantity withal , arising from the suppression of the Courses through the natural narrowness of the vessels , or through an acquired narrowness of the vessels by the eating of Oatmeal , Chalk , Earth , Nutmegs , and drinking of Vinegar ; or from the obstruction of the other bowels . Hence arises an ill concoction in the bowels , and the humors are carried into the habit of the body , or become habitual thereunto . The Cure is performed by the letting of blood , especially in the heel ; if the Disease be of any continuance , by Purgation , preparation of the humour being first considered ; which is performed by the decoction of Guaiacum , with ●retan Dittany ; purging of the humor is performed with Agarick , Aloes Succotrin , with the ●●ice of Savin ; for the unobstructing of the humor , prepared Steel , the root of Scorzonera , Bezoarstone , in diet , Vinegar is utterly to be avoided . The Cure of this Disease is performed by opening Obstructions , by purging off vitious Humours , by correcting the intemperies of the Bowels , and by strengthening them . First therefore , a gentle purging Medicine must be given , that is agreeable to the Constitution , that the first region may be emptied , and if the Belly be bound , a Glister must be given first of all , afterwards bleeding must be ordered , unless the Disease is very inveterate , and the Maid be inclined to a Cachexy . But a Vein in the Arm must be opened , tho' the Courses are stopt ; for at that time , if you bleed in the Foot , the obstructions of the Veins , and of the Womb would be increased . That quantity of Blood being taken away , that is necessary , proper purges must be used . Take of the Pill Coch. major two scruples , of Castor powdered two grains , of Peruvian Balsom four drops , make four Pills , let her take them at five in the Morning , and sleep after them if she can . Let these Pills be repeated twice or thrice every Morning , or every other Morning , according to the strength of the sick , and their operation . After the purging Pills let her take the following . Take of the fileings of Steel eight grains , with a sufficient quantity of extract of Wormwood , make two Pills to be taken in the Morning , and they must be repeated at five in the Afternoon . She must continue this Course for a Month , drinking presently after the Pills a draught of Wormwood-wine . If a Bolus be more pleasing , Take of the conserve of Roman Wormwood , and of the conserve of the inner peell of Oranges , each one ounce ; of candied Angelica , and Nutmegs candied , and of Venice Treacle , each half an ounce , of Ginger candied two drams , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Oranges make an Electuary , take of this Electuary one dram and an half , of the filings of Steel well powdered eight grains , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Oranges , make a Bolus to be taken in the Morning , and at five in the Afternoon , drinking upon it a draught of Wormwood wine . Of the suffocation of the Matrix . THE signs of the Suffocation of the Womb , are a weariness of the whole body , with a weakness of the Thighs ; a paleness and sadness of the Face ; a nauseousness though seldom vomiting ; oftentimes a loathing and distate of Meat , and that sometimes with a grumbling and noise in the Belly , and sometimes without . The signs of the present Disease are , that when the Vapours are carried up to the Heart , and do there stop the vital Spirits , a light swooning follows , the Pulse changes and is little , the Body grows cold , all the spirits flying up into the Heart ; the Vapour being thrust up to the Head and Chaps , the Chaps are many times set fast , the Patient seeming to be stifled ; the motion of the Breast and Diaphragm is disturbed and hindred , so that the breath is almost stopt , the Patient living only by transpiration . Sometimes there is joined with it a kind of Uterine fury , with talking and anger : Sometimes it causes other madness ; sometimes the Woman falls into a dead sleep , which makes her seem as though she were dead . It differs from the Epilepsie , because in that the Convulsive motions are more general ; nor is there any memory of those things which happen about them after the Fit ; the Pulse is great , and the Mouth of the Party affected fomes with a froth : It differs from the Apoplexy , because in that the Fit comes suddenly without any notice ; and the Patient is affected with a kind of snorting , and there is such a Resolution of the parts , that they feel not although they be pricked : It differs from a Syncope , in that there are no signs when the Fit will be , the Pulse ceases to the apprehension , and the Patient is troubled with cold sweats . They differ from dead people by sneezing , which may be provoked by putting something for that purpose into the Nose . The cause of this is a venemous , subtle , and thin Vapour , piercing in one moment through the whole body , and carried up from the matter in the Womb , corrupted after a peculiar manner , either by it self or from external means , such are perfumes , anger , fear , &c. and not only ascending through the veins , but also through all the other breathing holes , and secret passages of the body . The Cure is doubtful if it have possessed old Women for a time , for it begets weakness , consumes the strength , and shews abundance of humour ; or if it possesseth Child-bearing Women , either after a difficult Travel , or after an Abortion ; or if it possesseth Women with Child , because it induces fear of Abortion ; there is more hope , if the act of Respiration be not too much impeded , and if the Fits do not return too often . The Cure regards first the time of the Fit , being performed first by means of interception , which may be done by binding the Belly under the Navel with a girdle made of the skin of a Hart , killed in the very act of Copulation . Secondly , by keeping the natural Spirits awaked and rouzed up by painful friction , by pulling the hairs of the Privities with violence and suffumigations made with Partridge feathers burnt , as also Eel-skins , the application of Assa faetida and Oil of Tartar to the mouth . Thirdly , by way of revulsion of the humour , by Frictions and Glysters dispelling the winds , and the application of Cupping-glasses with much flame , first to the Thighs , and then to the Hips , putting sweet things into the Privities ; such as are Oil of Sivet half a scruple , Oil of Nutmegs one scruple : Fourthly , by discussion of the humour , which is performed inwardly by the Oil of white Amber , with the pouder of Walnut Flowers , extract of Castor ; externally by an Emplaister of the fat of a black Heifer , Sclarea boiled in butter , adding to it a sufficient quantity of Tachamahacca and Caranna : After the fit is past , evacuation is to be regarded , first with purgation , for which purpose it will not be amiss to use these ensuing Pills : Take Siler mountain , Pennyroyal , Madder , the innermost part of Cassia Pipe , Pomegranate Kernels , Piony roots , and Calamus , of each three drams ; Muscus and Spike of India , of each half a dram ; then make Pills thereof with the juice of Mugwort , of which she may take every day , or every other day , before Supper . If the disease proceed from the terms , let the Woman affected take an Ounce of Agarick poudered in Wine or honied water , or a dram of Agnus Castus powder'd with an ounce of Honey of Roses : The Womb is also to be strengthned by the internal and external application of such things as resist the malignity of the Disease ; among which are numbred , Faecula Brioniae , and Castor : The difference of this Disease consists in this , that sometimes it happens that it is occasioned by the retention of the Seed , which is known by this , that the symptoms of the Disease are more violent ; and after the fit is past , there flows out of the Womb a matter like to that of the seed . It is cur'd by evacuation of the seed , such as are Rue , and Agnus Castus , and anointing with odoriferous salves , especially if the woman be to live without the use of man. If it come from the suppression of the terms , which is known by the Courses being mingled with a melancholy blood , take powdered Agaric , a dram of Pioney seeds , or the weight of a dram and a half of Triphera magna . But take this for a secret , that for a married Woman in case of the present suffocation , there is nothing better than for the Man to anoint the top of his Yard with a little Oyl of Gilliflowers , and Oyl of sweet Almonds together , and so to lye with her ; for this assuredly brings down the Matrix again . This Disease is very frequent , the Procatartick or external Causes of it , are either violent motions of the body , or , which is much oftner , vehement commotions of the Mind from some sudden assault , either of Anger or Grief , or the like Passions . Therefore as often as Women are troubled with this or that disorder of Body , the reason whereof cannot be deduced from the common Axioms ; for finding out Diseases , we must diligently enquire whether they are not chiefly afflicted with that indisposition which they complain of , when they have been disturbed in their minds , and afflicted with grief ; which if they confess , we may be fully satisfied that this disorder proceeds from this Disease we are now speaking of ; especially if Urine as clear as Chrystal evacuated copiously some certain times , makes the Diagnostick more manifest . But to these disorders of the Mind , which are usually the occasions of this Disease , is to be added emptiness of the stomach , by reason of long fasting , immoderate bleeding , and a Vomit or Purge that worked too much ; and certainly this Disease proceeds from a confusion of the Spirits , upon which account too many of them in a crowd , contrary to proportion , are hurried violently upon this or that part , occasioning Convulsions and pain , when they rush upon parts indued with exquisite sense , perverting the functions of the Organs , both of that into which they thrust themselves , and also of that from whence they departed , both being much injured by this unequal distribution , which is quite contrary to the Oeconomy of Nature . The Origen and Antecedent Cause of this confusion , is a weak constitution of the Spirits , whether it is natural or adventitious ; for which Reason they are easily dissipated upon any occasion , and their System soon broke : For as the outward Man is framed with parts obvious to sense , so without doubt the inward Man consists of a due Series , and as it were a Fabrick of the Spirits , to be viewed only by the eye of Reason ; and as this is nearly joyned , and as it were united with the constitution of the Body , so much the more easily or more difficultly is its frame disordered , by how much the Constitutive Principles that are allotted us by Nature , are more or less firm . That the said Confusion of the Spirits is the cause of Hysteric Diseases , will appear by Mother-Fits , wherein the Spirits are crowded in the lower Belly , and rushing together violently towards the Jaws , occasion Convulsions in every region thro' which they pass , blowing up the Belly like a great Ball , which is yet nothing but the rowling together or conglobation of the parts seized with the Convulsion , which cannot be suppressed without great violence . The external parts in the the mean while , and the Flesh being in a manner destitute of Spirits , by reason they are carried another way , are often so very cold , not only in this kind , but in all other kind of Hysteric Diseases , that dead Bodies are not colder , but the Pulse are as good as those of People that are well ; nor is the Womans life in danger by this cold , unless it is occasioned by some very large evacuation going before . And the inordinate agitation of the Spirits disturbing the blood , is the cause of the clear and copious Urine ; for when the Oeconomy of the blood is interrupted , the Sick cannot long enough contain the serum that is imported , but lets it go , before it is impregnated with saline particles , whereby the Citron colour is to be imparted to it , whereof we have daily experiment in those that drink much , especially of thin and attenuating Liquors ; for then their Urine is very clear ; in which case , the blood being over-power'd by that quantity of serum , and being wholly unable to retain it , puts it off quite clear , not yet died by the juice of the Body , by reason of its too short stay . As to the Cold , by which the external parts are so often chilled , it is very manifest that that happens , because the Spirits forsaking their stations too officiously , intrude themselves into this or that part . Nor is it to be doubted , that weeping and laughing fits , which often seise hysterical women without any occasion , are procured by the Animal Spirits forcing themselves violently upon the Organs that perform these Animal functions . And now I suppose it is manifest , that this whole Disease is occasioned by the Animal Spirits being not rightly disposed , and not by seed and menstruous blood corrupted , and sending up malignant Vapours to the parts affected , nor from I know not what depravation of the juices , and congestion of acrid humors as others think , but from those Causes we have assign●d ; for that the fomes of the Disease does not lurk in matter , will plainly appear by this one instance , viz. A Woman that used to enjoy perfect health , being delicate , and of a thin habit of body , if she chance to be weakned , and exhausted by some error , or by some strong Vomit or Purge , will certainly be afflicted with some one of those Symptoms that accompany this Disease , which would rather be removed , than occasioned by such Vomiting or Purging , if the fomes of the Disease was contained in matter . The same may be said of a great loss of blood , whether it is taken away by opening a vein , or flows immoderately in Labour ; or of emptiness , or too long abstinence from Flesh ; all which would rather prevent hysteric Diseases , than occasion them , if the fomes of them was involved in some matter ; whereas on the contrary , nothing does so constantly occasion this Disease , as these evacuations ▪ But tho' it is apparent enough , that the Original fomes of this Disease is not lodged in the humors , yet it must be confessed that the confusion of the Spirits produces putrid humors in the Body , by reason the function , as well of these parts which are distended by the violent impulse of the Spirits , as of those which are deprived of them , are wholly perverted ; and most of these being as it were separatory Organs designed for the reception of the impurities of the blood , if their functions are any way hurt , it can not be but a great many feculencies will be heaped up , which had been elimmated , and so the mass of blood purified , if the Organs had performed their office , which they had certainly done , if a due Oeconomy of the Spirits had invigorated them . To this Cause is to be attributed great Cachexies , loss of appetite , a Chlorosis , and the White Fever in young Women , which is a species of hysteric Diseases , and the source of many miseries . From what has been said , it is very manifest that that is the chief indication in this Disease , which directs the corroboration of the blood , that is the Fountain and Origin of the Spirits , which being done , the invigorated Spirits can preserve that tenure that is agreeable to the Oeconomy of the whole body , and the particular parts ; and therefore when the confusion of the Spirits has vitiated the humors by long continuance , it will be proper , first to lessen those humors so corrupted by bleeding , and purging , if the Patient has sufficient strength before we endeavour to corroberate the blood , and which indeed we can scarce do , whilst a feculent heap of humors lies in the way . But forasmuch as Pains , Vomiting , and Looseness , are sometimes so very severe that they will not bear a truce so long , until we have satisfied the first intention of fortifying the blood ; therefore sometimes we must begin the Cure by quieting the effects ( the cause being let alone a little while ) with some anodyne Medicine , and then we must endeavour to rectifie the Spirits , whose infirm constitution is the cause of this Disease , by which we may again endeavour to Cure such kind of Symptoms . And because experience teaches , that there are many stinking things that will repell the inordination of the Spirits , and contain them in their places , which are therefore call'd hysterics , we must make use of them when we would answer such intentions . According to what has been said , I order the Sick to be blooded in the arm , and that after bleeding , she be purged three or four Mornings following . The Woman thinks her self worse of those days she is blooded and purged ; for these evacuations promote the confusion of the Spirits , which I take care to forewarn her of , that she may not despair , the Disease of it self being apt to incline her so to do : But however those ill humours heapt up by the long continuance of the Disease , are in some sort to be evacuated , before we can well answer the prime intention . After these evacuations , some steel Remedy must be prescribed , to be taken about a Month , to comfort the blood , and so consequently the Spirits , that proceed from it , and nothing will more certainly answer your intention in this case than steel ; for it raises a volatile ferment in the vapid and languid blood , whereby the weak Spirits are roused , that before were kept down by their own weight ; and this is very manifest , for as often as Chalybeats are given in the Green Sickness , the Pulse are presently greater and quicker , and the outward parts grow warm , and the pale and dead Countenance is changed , and becomes fresh and lively . But here we must take notice , that bleeding and purging must not always be used before Chalibeats , or when the Woman is weak , and almost worn out by the long continuance of the Disease , they may and ought to be omitted , and you must begin with steel , which must be well minded . I think steel is most conveniently given in substance , and as I never observed , nor heard , that so taken it ever injur'd any person , so I have been fully satisfied by frequent experience , that the bare substance performs the Cure sooner , and better than any of the common Preparations of it ; for busie Chymists make this , as well as other excellent Medicines worse rather than better , by their perverse and over-officious diligence . I have also heard , and if it be true , it much strengthens our assertion , that the crude Mine , as it is digg'd out of the Earth , is more effectual in curing Diseases , than Iron that has pass'd the Fire , and bin purified by fusion : So the Author affirms , but I have not yet try'd whether it be so or not . This I certainly know , that there is no excellent and powerful Remedy , which has not received its chief Vertues from Nature : Upon which account , grateful Antiquity call'd excellent Medicines God's handicraft . Next to the substance of the steel , I chuse the Syrrup of it , prepared with the fileings of Steel or Iron , infused in the cold in Rhenish Wine , 'till the Wine is sufficiently impregnated , and afterwards strained , and boiled up to the consistence of a Syrrup , with a sufficient quantity of Sugar . Nor do I use any purging Medicine at set times , during the whole Chalybeat course , for I think the Vertue of the Steel is destroy'd by a purge in hysterical Diseases ; and when the chief design is to reduce the Spirits to order , and to renew and confirm their System . If any one objects that fileings of Steel may hurt those that take them , by sticking in their Bowels , unless they are purged now and then ; I answer first , that I never found any such thing in any one , and it is much more probable , that being involved in the slime , and with the Excrementious humours of the parts , they should at length pass away with them , than when they are exagitated by purging Medicines , which occasion unusual compressions , twisting and contraction of the guts , whereby the particles of the steel , thrust upon the coats of the Bowels , may penetrate deeper into them . When the patient is in a Steel course , remedies commonly call'd Hysterics are to be used , as it were by the by , to comfort the Blood and animal Spirits ; in that manner and form , which is most agreeable to the sick . But if she can take them in a solid form , they will more powerfully retain the Spirits in their office and place , than things that are liquid ; for the very substance affects the Stomach longer with its savour , and works more forcibly upon the body , than either decoctions or infusions . Being about to answer all the indications I have touched upon above , I use to prescribe these few and common things , which commonly do what I desire . Let eight ounces of blood be taken from the Arm , the next Morning let her enter upon the use of the Pills of Coch. Major and of Castor , as they are mentioned in the Chapter of the Green-Sickness , and let them be repeated , as it is there ordered . Take of Galbanum dissolved in tincture of Castor , and strained three drams , Tachamacha two drams , make a Plaister to be apply'd to the Navel . Take of black Cherry-water , of Rue-water , and compound Briony-water , each three ounces , of Castor tyed up in a Rag , and hanged in a glass half a dram , of fine Sugar a sufficient quantity , make a Julep , whereof let her take four or five spoonfuls when she is faint , dropping into the first Dose , if the Fit is violent , twenty drops of Spirit of Harts-horn . After the Purging Pills are taken , let her use the other Pills made of fileings of Steel and extract of Wormwood , mentioned in the Chapter of the Green-sickness , according to the directions there set down ; or she may take the Bolus there mention'd , if she likes a Bolus better than Pills . Take of choice Myrrh and Galbanum , each one dram and an half , of Castor fifteen grains , with a sufficient quantity of Peruvian Balsome , make twelve Pills of every dram ; let her take three every Night , and drink upon them three or four spoonfuls of compound Briony-water thro' the whole Course of this process . But if the Pills last prescribed move the Belly , which sometimes happens in Bodies that are very easily purged , by reason of the Gum that is in them , the following are to be used . Take of Castor one dram , of volatile Salt , Amber , half a dram , with a sufficient quantity of extract of Rue , make 24 small Pills , let her take three every Night . But it is to be noted that Steel Medicines in whatsoever form or Dose they are taken , occasion sometimes in Women great disorders both of Body and Mind , and that not only on the first days , which is usual almost in every body , but also almost all the time they are taken ; in this case the use of Steel must not presently be interrupted at those times , but Laudanum must be given every night for some time in some hysteric water , that they may the better bear it ; but when the symptoms are mild , and it seems that the business may be done without taking steel , I think it sufficient to bleed , and to purge three or four times , and then to give the altering hysteric Pills above-mentioned , Morning and Evening for ten days . It is to be noted that some Women do so abhor hysteric Medicines , that they are much injured thereby , therefore they must not be given to such . If the blood is so very feeble , and the confusion of the Spirits so great , that steel ordered to be us'd , according to the method prescribed , is not sufficient to cure the disease , the Patient must drink some mineral waters impregnated with the Iron Mine , such as are Tunbridge , and some others lately found out . But this is more especially to be observed in drinking of them , viz. That if any Sickness happens , that is to be refer'd to hysteric symptoms , in this Case the Patient must forbear drinking them a day or two , 'till that symptom that hindered their passage is quite gone . But if the Disease by reason of its obstinacy will not yield to steel-waters , the Patient must go to the Bath ; and when she has used these waters inwardly three Mornings following , the next day let her go into the Bath , and the day following let her drink them again ; and so let her do by turns for two whole Months . Venice Treacle alone , if it be used often , and a long while , is a great remedy in this Disease . Spanish Wine medicated with Gentian , Angelica , Wormwood , Centaury , the yellow rind of Oranges , and other Corroboratives infus'd in it , does a great deal of good , some spoonfuls of it being taken thrice a day , if the woman be not of a thin and cholerick habit of Body . The Peruvian-Bark also wonderfully comforts and invigorates the Blood and Spirits , a Scruple being taken Morning and Evening . But if any of the Remedies above-mention'd do not well agree , which often happens in cholerick and thin Constitutions , then a Milk Diet may be used ; but nothing does so much strengthen the Blood and Spirits , as riding much on Horseback every day for a long while . If the Disease be such , or so great a one , that it will not bear a truce 'till it may be cured with Medicines that corroborate the Blood and Spirits , we must presently make use of hysteric Remedies , as Assa-faetida , Galbanum , Castor , Spirit of Sal-Armoniack , and whatever else has a filthy and ungrateful smell . To conclude , if some intolerable pain accompanies this Disease , or if their be violent Vomitings , or a Loosness , then besides hysteric Medicines above-mentioned , Laudanum must be used , which is only able to restrain these symptoms . But in quieting these pains which vomiting occasions , we must take great care that they are not mitigated , either by Laudanum , or any other Paregorick , before due evacuations have been made , unless they almost exceed all humane patience ; but if the Sick has vomited a great while , you must give Laudanum without delay , and such a dose as is not only equal to the violence and duration of the symptom , but such an one as is sufficient to vanquish it . Of Barrenness . BArrenness is an impotence to conceive , coming from defect either of the Genitals , or of the blood , or of the menstruous blood . First , through the defect of the Genitals , either by the closing up of the Orifice of the womb , which may be cut and opened by Art ; or through the narrowness of the parts , for so they will not admit the Yard ; or by reason of some Ulcers or Excrescencies in the neck of the womb . Or by reason of some fault in the seed , either the woman being too young , or too old , or through some distemper in the Vessels dedicated to generation , and then the woman perceives very little or no pleasure in the act of Copulation . The Cure of this is referred to the Chapter of the distempers of the womb . Or when there is not that due proportion of seed which ought to be in both parties , which chiefly arises from the use of those things that extinguish barrenness , as Mint , Rue , Camphire . Or from Inchantments ; and then the man cannot lye with his wife ; or though he should , yet cannot emit the seed : Against which it is affirmed that the drinking a draught of cold water that drops from the mouth of a young Stone-horse as he drinks , and saved in a little vessel , is very potent . Or when the womb doth not draw the seed which is ejected , and that by reason of some cold and moist distemper ; in which case all sorrow , anger , and much sleep are to be avoided ; as also the eating of Milk , fresh Cheese , and any thing that is made of dough . Neither is she to eat Endive , Spinage , Beets , Lettice , Nuts , Cherries , Purslane , Onions , Garlick , or such like ; nor much broth , vinegar , and fat flesh . In the next place , the womb must be cleansed from over-abundance of moisture , with syrup of Wormwood , with the decoction of Harts-tongue , Fennel , Cumin , and Aniseed . After this take once every 14 days , a dram of blessed Pills , fasting five hours after them . Take also of these following Pills . Take of Labdanum , Agaric , Wax , and Sheep suet tryed , of which you may make Pills to take two or three of them every morning , or use this confection : Take shaven Ivory , Ash keys , yellow and wild Rape-seed , Siler mountain , with red and white Behen , of each one dram , Cinamon , Galingale , long Pepper , Cloves and Mace , Balsam-wood , Rosemary-flowers , Blatrae , Byzantiae , Marjoram , Penny-royal , of each four scruples , Baulm , Bugloss , Citron Pils , of each two scruples , Pearls one scruple , Musk 2 grains , white sugar twenty four ounces ; seeth this with Malmsey , and make thereof a Confection . Or because of some Diseases in the parts ; where note , that too much fatness of the Call doth close the mouth of the womb : such women must not sleep much , especially in the day time ; they must use strong Clysters that are warm and dry , and purge often . Or when the Womb doth not attract the seed when it is cast in ; which proceeds from a moist intemperance , which is by the looseness of the fibres of the Womb , so that the Womb cannot contract it self ; which is cured as in the moist distemper : Or by reason of the thickness of the Womb ; for then the blood that increases the seed doth not slide down to that place . The cure hereof requires a thin diet , purging and sweating ; or by reason of the slipperiness thereof , which happens by reason of the running of the whites in women : The cure whereof consists in the stopping of the whites , which hath been already treated of , or by reason of the gaping of the Orifice , which hath been occasioned either by difficult birth , or by some abortion . The cure is performed by astringent Medicines , among which the chiefest are the fomentation of Lentisk and Myrtle ; or by reason of some sudden cough or sneezing , immediately after copulation , by which the seed is shaken forth . Or when the Womb doth not alter the seed that is cast in , through an immoderate cold distemper . Sometimes through heat , and then it would be requisite to avoid hot air , and to keep the part about the womb cold ; the eating of hot meats and spices must be avoided . Purge after blood-letting in the Basilick vein of the right hand , with Electurium de Epythymo , and juyce of Roses , of each two drams and a half , whey four ounces , mix them well together , and take them in the morning , sleeping on , and fasting four hours upon . Purge also with Triphera Saracenica , and Rheubarb , with potions prepared and mixed with syrup of Roses , Violets , and Endive . Take Pistacia , Eringo's , of each half an ounce , of Saffron a dram , Lignum Aloes , Galangal , Avens , Mace , red and white Behen , Baulm-flowers , of each four scruple , shavings of Ivory , and Cassia rinds , of each two scruples , syrup of Ginger confected twelve ounces , white Sugar six ounces ; seeth these together with the syrup in 12 ounces of Baulm-water , untill it be all boyled away ; when it is cold , put some more water to it , and stir them together ; and at last of all , mix with it a scruple and a half of Musk and Amber : of this Conserve let the woman take thrice a day ; to wit , in the morning , an hour before supper , and an hour after dinner . Or it proceeds from obstruction of the Flowers ; in which case , first let blood in the Basilick vein , then purge with Opoponax , and Hiera Composita , of each half a dram , to be made up into seven Pills , to be taken in the morning , sleeping upon them an hour and a half , with a draught of sugar'd water five hours after ; or with a potion of syrup of vinegar compounded , syrup of Hemp agrimony , of each three quarters of an ounce ; Feverfew , Mugwort , and Elecampane roots , of each an ounce , and mix them together : Then she may put up into the Womb a pessary of Musk , Amber , Aloes-Wood , and Ash keys , of each three grains , Saffron half a scruple , Hares rennet as much as suffices , which being made up like a good big Tent , she must keep a whole day in her Body . Of the bringing up of Children , and of their Diseases . Of the Diseases of the Head. THE Diseases common to Children , are first certain little ulcerous risings , chiefly in the Head ; sometimes in the whole Body ; they arise from some vitious humour either collected in the Womb , or out of the Womb , by reason of the badness of the milk containing a serous , salt , and nitrous quality : If there be no ill to be suspected , the humour may be driven forth by giving the Child some Syrup of Fumatory , or Harts-horn burnt : The Nurse is to be purged , and the matter offending to be tempered with Syrup of Borage , or Fumary : If there be much corruption under the Crust of the Scab , the Head of the Child is to bo bathed with some softning decoction , and then to be anointed with some drying Ointments . Sometimes they are troubled with an inflamation of the Head , with which is joined a hollowness in the forepart of the Head ; and in the Eyes ; it may arise from the milk , if the Nurse be subject to drink overmuch strong drink ; in the Cure , you must beware of applying things which are too refrigerating . They are also many times affected with a kind of Epilepsie , which proceeds sometimes from extraordinary frights , from Milk that lies corrupted in the stomach , and sometimes from Worms moving themselves in the guts ; and sometimes it is the consequent of other Diseases . The Cure is to be observed , partly in the Fit , and partly after the Fit : The Smaragd-stone , and the Hoof of a wild Elk put into the left Ear are very profitable , and take good effect ; vomiting also , and this Emplaister of white Amber , Frankincense , and Mastick , of each a dram and a half , Galbanum , Opopanax ▪ of each a scruple , Misleto of an Oak two drams , Ambergreece six grains , Musk three grains , seed of Male Peonie half a dram , Labdanum , one dram and a half , a little Oil of Nutmeg , and sprinkled with the dust of Cubebs ; the forepart of the head may be also anointed with Oil of white Amber . Fears and starting in the Child's sleep , are occasioned from the putrid Vapours which are carried up with the animal Spirits , and arise from the Stomach ; therefore they happen to Infants that suck greedily . In the Cure , care must be taken that the Child do not fill it self too unreasonably , and provide that good and sound Milk may be generated , and that the Children be not put to sleep upon a full stomach : The stomach of the Child anointed near the orifice with Oil of Quinces , and Mastick , and Oil of Nutmegs . Before sleep dissolve a little roll of Diamosch in Milk , and give the Child ; unless the Child be over-much troubled with heat , you may give it a little Treacle once in a week ; over-much watching , or weakness , is occasioned by sharp Vapours which arise out of the stomach , by reason of the badness of the Milk ; sometimes it is occasioned by Feavers , and pain of some peculiar parts ; there is nothing better than to anoint the soles of the Childs feet with Marrow , which hath no danger in it , rather than to give the Child stronger Opiates . A looking asquint ; in new born Children is cured by putting a Candle opposite to the place where the Child casts its Eyes . Moistness of the Ears , by reason of the moistness of the Head , gathers quantity of humours together : The Cure of this must not be over-hasty ; yet the Urine of Children distilled and dropt into the Ear , is a very approved Remedy . Bigness and swelling of the Head in little Children . SOmetimes in Children that are newly born , the Head grows to an extraordinary bigness which come to pass , either by reason of abundance of water contained in the same , which water is contained , either between the skin and the Pericraneum , or between the bone and the Pericranium , or between the bone and the Membranes called the Dura Mater , and the Pia Mater . Or by reason of abundance of Vapours gathered together between the bones and the skin of the head , which cause the head to grow to such an extraordinary bigness , that it causes oftentimes the death of the Child . If water be gathered together between the bone of the head , and the Membranes of the Brain , it causes a giddiness and Epilepsy to the Infant , without being able to take any rest . For the Cure of the windy affection you may use fomentations , in case the wind be contained only between the skin and the Pericranium ; for which purpose , you may take of the leaves of Sage , Betony , Agrimony , sweet smelling flag , and wild Margerom , of each a handful ; Aniseed and Fennel seed , of each two drams ; Camomile flowers , Melilot , and red Roses , of each one handful ; boil all these in common water , adding to it a little Wine , and thereof make a Fomentation for the part affected , which may be assisted with a plaister made of Oil of Aniseeds , and bitter Almonds , of each one Ounce , Oil of Camomile an Ounce and a half , Laurel and Juniper Berries , of each two drams , Aniseeds and Fennel-seeds , of each one dram and a half , of the best Wine a pint ; boyl them to the consumption of the Wine , adding to the rest half an ounce of Venice Turpentine , and as much Wax as is sufficient : As for the watry distemper though it be difficult to Cure , yet you must try this Fomentation to digest this Humour : Take Wormwood , Betony , creeping Time , Pennyroyal leaves , of each a handful , red Rose leaves , and leaves of Stoechas , a little handful , Cypress Nuts , Orange-flowers , and Florentine Orrice , of each two drams , boil them all in a Lye made of Vine-twigs and stalks ; after which you may use this Plaister . Take the powder of Bettony , Sage and Wormwood , of each two drams , Oil of Camomile and Roses , of each two Ounces , Unguenti Comitissae one ounce , as much Wax as is sufficient : But if these Remedies profit nothing , the only means left is to open the Head. Of the Diseases of the Eyes , Ears , and Noses in Children . MANY times Children are troubled with a light inflamation in their Eyes , with a certain gum , and thickness which hinders them from opening the eye-lid : The most present remedies are , either for the Nurse to wash the Eyes with a little of her Breast milk , or else with a little Plantain and Rose-water mixt together . Sometimes the Nostrils are so stopt that they are not able to draw their Breath , but with much pain . For the Cure of which , the Nurse must moisten a linnen Cloath in a little Ointment of Roses , or a little very good Pomatum , 'till the hard matter within be dissolved . Many times there flows a moist humor from their heads , which happens to those who have moist brains in the cure of this it must be the care of the Nurse to cleanse the ears , both within and without ; afterwards let her drop into them a little oyl of bitter Almonds , and Honey of Roses mixt together . Of certain Ulcers in Childrens mouths . THere do many times grow a certain kind of Ulcers in Childrens mouths : For the cure of which the Nurse in the first place must use a good and sound diet , then must the Ulcers themselves be rub'd with a little Honey of Roses , and syrup of Violets , with a drop or two of Plantain-water ; or you may wash them with half an ounce of Rose-water , or Plantain-water , in which put half a dram of Vitriol ; if they be very red and inflamed , take Brambles , flowers of Pomgranates , Roses , Sanders , of each two drams , Allum half a dram ; boyl them in water , afterwards strain them to the quantity of three ounces , in which dissolve half an ounce of syrup of Mulberries . If they be white , take Amber , Frankincense-wood , Cypress-Nuts , Pomegranate flowers , of each two drams , flowers of Roses and Myrtles , of each half a handful ; boyl them in water to the consumption of four ounces , wherein dissolve an ounce and a half of Honey of Roses . Of certain other Tumours , called Paroulis and Espoulis . PAroulis is a little swelling , red , and inflamed , and is ingendered commonly of a hot cholerick blood , or else from a salt flegm that falls down upon the gums , causing not only the gums , but the neck and chaps to be swelled . For the cure , you may anoint the gums with this oyntment : Take of fine Flower eleven drams , powder of Tragachanth one dram , burnt Allum one scruple , Rose-water one ounce ; if there be any inflammation , rub the gums with a muscilage made of the seed of Quinces , made with Rose-water , and Plantain-water , adding to it a little syrup of Jujubes . If the swelling be obstinate , bring it to a suppuration with Figs , Raisins , Jujubes , Liquorish , and French Barley , well boyled ; when it is opened and launced , cleanse and dry it with hony of Roses syrup of Roses and Cherries . The Espoulis is a little excrescence of Flesh hapning between the teeth , but most commonly the great teeth . Take the root of Bugloss an ounce and a half , Plantain , Agrimony a handful , whole Barly a small handful , red Roses half a handful , Pomgranate flowers 2 drams , 4 Dates , a dram and a half of Liquorish ; make a decoction and strain it , and then add to it an ounce of syrup of Roses , and Pomgranates , to wash the place affected : you also may wash it with this Remedy . Take of the juice of Pomgranates and Quinces , of each half an ounce , juice of Barberies and Lettice of each two drams , a little of the decoction of Lentils , and red Roses . Of the two strings under the Tongue of a Child , THere is one of these Strings or Ligaments , which appears , reaching from the bottom of the tongue , and extending it self to the top of the tongue ; this must be cut off first with a pair of Cizers , and the place rub'd with a little Mosche Salt. There is another Ligament which rises from the root , and extendeth it self to the middle of the tongue , which is more hard and large , which hinders the tongue either from being stretched out , or to be moved in the mouth . The Cure hereof belongs wholly to the Chirurgeon . Of the Cough in Children . THE Cough in Children comes either from the distillation of some cold and sharp humor distilling from the brain : If the humor be cold , the Child is also troubled with a viscous and slimy Flegm , which lies in the passages of respiration : If the humor flowing down be hot , the face of the Infant will be red ; if it come of a cold humor , the Child must be kept indifferently warm , giving it a little oyl of sweet Almonds and Sugar-candy ; it will not be amiss also to wash the feet of the Child in Ale , wherein certain Cephalick herbs have been boiled , and after that to anoint the plants , or soles of his feet with Gooses fat . The breast of the Child may be also rubbed with oyl of sweet Almonds , and fresh-butter , and upon this put little linnen cloaths something warm . If it be accompanied with any viscous matter , or flegm , you may give the Infant a little syrup of Maiden-hair , or syrup of Liquorish , and Hysop mingled together ; or give the Infant this water to drink ; Take of Rain-water , and Fountain-water , of each a pint , white Sugar one ounce , Honey an ounce , Vinegar two drams ; boyl them altogether , and clarifie them , and let the Infant drink it . Of breeding Teeth . IN breeding Teeth , the difficulty and pain that the Child endures , is easily perceived ; and whether that be the thing which the Child is afflicted with , may be easily guessed at by the time of breeding teeth , which is about the seventh month ; beside , the Infant is perceived to be often putting his fingers in his mouth , and the Nurse perceives the Infant to gripe her breasts hard , &c. the place where the teeth are about to break out looks white ; there are also watchings , and the sense of a very great pain . The swelling gums are to be anointed with Hares brains boyled , or the fat of it . If they be inflamed , wash them with oyl of Roses , and white Wax , and the juyce of Night-shade : if they be exulcerated anoint them with butter that hath no Salt in it , with a little Honey and powder of Frankincense . Of the inflammation of the Navel-string in Infants . SOmetimes after the binding of the Navel-string , it happens to exulcerate : for the cure use an emplaister of Pompholyx , or anoint it with oyl of Roses , and a little Populeon . Of the Worms . OFtentimes Children are extreamly troubled with Worms ; they are generated of a viscous and flegmy humor ; are sometimes round , and then Children are commonly troubled with a Feaver , and grow lean , their appetite fails them , they start in their sleep , they have a dry cough joyned with it , with a stinking breath , and an ill colour in their faces ; the eyes hollow and dark with a kind of irregular Feaver , which comes three or four times a night , and they often rub their noses ; if they be little worms , they have always a desire to go to stool , and their excrements are very purous . If the Infant be young , the Nurse must be sure to keep a good diet , abstaining from all raw fruits , Pease and Beans , and all milky things , and any thing that shall be of a hard concoction : Next , you may lay a plaister of the Mass of Pills Sine quibus , half a dram , pouder of Wormwood one dram , Myrrh and Aloes of each two scruples , meal of Lupines a dram and a half , the Gall of an Ox as much as sufficeth ; if the Infant be any thing grown , you may give him in a little broth a small quantity of Harts-horn . Of the Convulsion in Infants . THe Signs of Convulsion are the hanging backward of the head , insomuch that the hinder part of the head seemeth to touch the shoulders ; sometimes the head and the neck hang so far forward , that the Chin touches the Breast . The Cure of this : If it come of too great abundance of humours , let the Air wherein the Child is nursed be hot and dry , and exercise much ; let the Nurse not sleep long , especially after dinner ; and let her diet be rather drying than any way moist . If the Child do not suck he must avoid Meats that do trouble the head , and fill it up with Vapors , or slimy meats that may stop the passages of the Veins : Sweet things are very hurtful , but Honey and Water wherein a little Sage and Betony have been boiled , it will not be amiss to give him : If purgation be needful , let the Nurse rather than the Child purge , which may be performed with Cassia or Manna . If the Child be any thing big , let his Belly be kept loose , by giving him a little water wherein Sena hath been steeped 24 hours , tempering it with a very small quantity of the juice of Citron ; or you may give him a little of the pouder of Diacarthamum in the pap of an Apple . If the Convulsion comes of driness or emptiness , or by reason of some great evacuation , flux of the Belly , vomiting , hunger , or the like , the Child must be nursed in an Air more moist than dry , and his diet must be the same . The best and most approved remedy is to apply a cautery in the hinder part of the Head to the nook of the Neck , between the second and third Vertebra , which may be done to new born Children ; Frictions also of the Legs , Back-bone and Thighs are very profitable ; as also Cupping-Glasses applied to the Thighs and Legs . If the Convulsion come by reason of the Worms , you may give him this Clyster . Take of simple Hydromel four ounces , new butter one ounce , powdered Aloes half a dram , and make a Clyster . Or you may give him two drams of Earthworms killed , dried and poudered , Sugar poudered one ounce , and let the Child take two drams of it every day in a spoonful of Lettice-water . If any venemous Vapour be the cause hereof , let him take six grains of Treacle , or Mithridate in Mint-water . Of the swelling of the Hypochondria in Infants . WHICH causeth Children by reason of the narrowness of the Mouth of the Stomach to be troubled with a difficulty of breathing : It ariseth from the greediness of the Infant , which either sucks too great a quantity of Milk , or of other Meats . The inward Cure of this is performed by administring the Powder of the root of Orrice or Paeonie . Of Costiveness in Children . THIS proceeds from the unskilfulness of the Nurse in the Dieting of the Child , or from a cold and dry Distemper of the Guts , or from the hot and dry Distemper of the Bowels ; in this case the Belly may be well loosned with Cassia , or with a liniment composed of new Oil of sweet Almonds , Goose fat , May butter , Ointment of Marshmallows , of each two drams , Colocynth . gr . sixteen , one scruple of Salt , Species Hierae one scruple , Diagridion four grains ; make of this an ointment , and anoint the Navel . Or it proceeds from a viscous Flegm , which wraps about and holds the dregs , which may be remedied by a suppository of Mouse Dung , and Goats suet , or by the use of an Emplaister of Aloes , Bulls-gall , Myrrh , and May butter , to be laid upon the Navel . Of looseness in Children . LOoseness of the Belly happens either in the time of Teeth breeding , or out of the time ; in the time of breeding Teeth , either by reason of the corruption of the nutriment , or by reason of overmuch watching through the pain of the Teeth , or by reason of a Fever , and some unnatural heat : It must not be suddenly stopt , if it be not over copious , and that the Infant can endure it ; the Belly must be afterwards cleansed with Roses solutive , and afterwards stopped ; great observation being had whether the cause come from a hot or cold Distemper . Of Burstness in Children . BUrstness happens to Children , either by reason that the Peritonaeum is burst through crying , or falling , or splaying with the Thighs : For the Cure whereof the Child must be kept quiet , and still from crying ; upon which , after the part affected is well bound up , you may give the Child inwardly of the essence of the greater Comfrey one spoonful , with two drops of Balsam of Sal Gemma . You may also foment the place with a fomentation made of the roots of the greater Comfrey , and Osmund Royal , the bark of Elm , and Ash , Knot-grass , each half an ounce , the leaves of Plantain , Mullein , Rupture wort , Horsetail , Flowers of Camomile , red Roses , and Melilot , of each a handful and a half , Balaust , Cypress Nuts and Acorns , of each two drams ; put these into two bags , and boil them in equal parts of sowre Wine and Smiths water , for a Fomentation to be used for a quarter of an hour ; then you may lay on a Plaister of the red drying Ointment eleven ounces , pouder of Mastick , Olibanum , and Sarcocol , Cyprest Nuts , of each one dram , with a little Wax and Oil of Mastick to make a Plaister , which must be put upon the place affected , and bound down with a little pillow . Sometimes this burstness proceeds from a watry humour abounding in the Abdomen , which descending into the Cods causeth them to swell ; for which you may use with good success this Ointment : Take of Unguent . Comitiss . and the red drying Ointment , of each two ounces , Pigeons dung half an ounce , live Sulphur three drams , powder of Lawrel Berries , and Mustardseed , of each a dram , Oil of Dill , and Venice Turpentine of each three drams , Wax as much as sufficeth : This is also an extraordinary remedy for the burstness proceeding from Wind. Of the Inflammation of the Navel . THE Inflammation of the Navel ariseth when the blood gathers thither by reason of some external hurt ; the danger is very great , if it should Apostemate , and so the Guts fall down ; and therefore suppuration must be hindred as much as may be . Of the jutting forth of the Navel . THIS differs from the Inflamation , because here the Navel doth not give way to the touch , neither is the colour of the Skin changed , neither is there any very great pain , or Pulse , unless the Intestines are very much fallen ; it proceeds from the ill binding thereof at first , which is incurable ; or when a greater portion than needs of the Navel string is left . Secondly , from a laxation of the Peritonaeum , and then the tumour is equal , nor doth the Navel jut forth very far : In the Cure hereof , you must let the Child abstain from all windy meats , and from much crying . Sometimes it is occasioned by the rupture of the Peritonaeum ; the swelling is hardly perceived when the Child lies upon his back , but increaseth and swells forward when he walks , sits , cries and bawls : In the Cure of this , the Moss that grows upon the wild Prune Tree , is very much commended ; or you may make little swathbands of Leather , and anoint them with Oxycroceum . Of the Stone in the Bladder . THIS is known by the coming forth of the Urine by drops and with pain , which is sometimes unmixed , sometimes containing a kind of serous humour , sometimes died with a little blood : It is produced either by the Milk which is engendred of meats that do increase the Stone , or through a hot distemper of the Liver , which attracts the Chyle , and sends it unaltered to the Bladder : For the Cure you must use Baths , among which this is commended to anoint the Bladder withal ; take Oyl of Scorpions , Oyl of bitter Almonds , Conies Grease , and Hens Grease , of each an ounce and a half , and of the juice of Pellitory of the Wall two ounces : Or take Sal Tartar one ounce , Parsly-water a Pint , mix them through a fine paper rubbed over with the Rinds of Oranges , and give a small quantity thereof . Of the not holding of the Urine . THis ariseth either from the Muscle , which shuts the orifice of the Bladder , which is so disposed , that it is loosed upon the least exciting of the Urine , and grows so into a habit , that it many times accompanies them to their Graves ; or from the stone in the Bladder , or from the weakness of the Sphincter proceeding from a cold and moist distemper ; which is cured partly by the good diet of the Nurse , and partly by convenient Medicines , among which a bath made of Sulphur , Nitre , and the leaves of Oak , is exceeding good . Of the Intertrigo . WHen the little skin in the Hips is separated from the true skin ; it arises first from the sharpness of the Urine , especially in Children that are more corpulent , by reason of the dirt which frets the skin , being gathered together in the wrinkles . Bath the place , and then sprinkle upon it either white Nihili , or anoint it with Oyl of Litharge . Of Leanness . THis arises either from a subtle kind of Worms , which are generated in the most musclely parts of the Back and Arms , and consume the Body ; they break forth sometimes like to black hairs ; if you wash those parts with a Bath mixed with Bread and Honey , they are taken away either with a Razor , or with a crust of bread . Secondly , it arises from the small quantity of milk , which is oftentimes remedied by changing the Nurse . Of the difficulty which Children have to make water . IF the Disease proceed from sharpness of the Urine , the Nurse must use such a way of diet as is proper for the tempering and cooling of the blood ; she must be purged , and let blood , using afterwards cooling and refrigerating broths . If it proceed from any gross humor ingendered in the Bladder , the Nurse must abstain from all meats that do breed gross humors , as milky meats , Pease and Beans , and such like . If the Child be troubled with gravel , which may be perceived by the whiteness and rawness of the Urine , with a gravelly setling at the bottom , and the continual pain in making water : If the Child be any thing big , let a potion be given him of an ounce and a half of sweet Almonds , an ounce of Pellitory water , and two drams of the juyce of Lemons ; use as much of this at a time as is convenient . Or take of this powder , of the blood of a Hare six ounces , of the root of Saxifrage one ounce , burn them in an earthen pot ; and if the Infant suck , give him a scruple of this powder in a little milk . Of the Inflammation of the Almonds of the Ears . IF the Child be very small , you must wash the throat as near the root of the Tongue as may be with a linnen cloth , tied to a stick dipped in this Gargarism ; Take of new extracted Cassia one dram , syrup of dry Roses one dram and a half , six ounces of the decoction of Coriander . Or you may anoint the Neck with Oyl of Violets , and Camomile , binding the Neck with a little roller well anointed with the same ; when the Child goes to bed , you may give him in a spoon a little syrup of dried Roses , of Pavot and Nenuphar mingled together , Oxycrate alone doth make an excellent Gargarism . If they come to a Suppuration , you must use this Gargarism : Take of the decoction of Barley , Plantain , Agrimony , Speedwell , Honey-suckle , and herb Rob six ounces ; in which dissolve Honey of Roses , and Sugar-Candy , of each half an ounce , to make a Gargarism . Of Vomiting . IF it proceed from abundance of milk which the Child sucks , you must take care that the Child suck less and often . If it come from any ill humor contained in the stomach , besides that the Nurse must keep a very good diet , the Infant must be purged with a small expression of Rheubarb , giving it afterwards a little Mint-water , sweetned with syrup of Quinces to comfort the stomach ; putting afterwards upon his stomach this Plaister : Take of the pulp of condited Quinces two ounces , red Roses , Wormwood , and red Saunders , of each two drams , Oyl of Quinces as much as sufficeth ; make a plaister of this , and lay it upon the stomach of the Child . Of the Hicquet . IF it come from an over much repletion , it will not be amiss to make him Vomit , of whatsoever age he be ; or if it be necessary that a greater force should be used , you must try to make him Vomit by putting down the Throat a feather dipt in oyl : If from the badness of the Nurses mi●k , she must be changed for a better ; if from the coldness of the stomach , you must use remedies to comfort it , as little Tablets of Diarrhodon , of which you must dissolve a scruple in the Milk of the Nurse ; you must also chafe the stomach of the Child with Oyl of Wormwood , Mastick , and Quinces . Of the pain of the Belly in Children . IF the disease come from indigestion , and moistness , the little Infant will Vomit , and be troubled with a Flux of the Belly , and the Belly will be hard . In which case , you may give the Infant one ounce of sweet Almonds drawn without fire , and mingled with a quantity of Sugar-candy , or anoint the Belly with this ointment : Take Oyl of Camomile , and Oyl of sweet Almonds , of each an ounce and a half , mingle them , and therewith anoint the Belly : If wind be the cause , you may mingle a little Oyl of Rue in the foresaid Oyntment . Of the Small Pox in Children . THE signs of this disease are pains in the Head , accompanied with a Fever , redness about the Eyes , a dry Cough , and you shall mark in the skin up and down the body , certain little spots upon the Face , Back , Breast , and Thighs . The small Pox is dangerous if they come forth with much pain , if they be greenish , blewish , or blackish . For the cure of this ; If the Infant suck , the Nurse must keep a good order of diet , she may eat broth of Hens , with Endive , Cichory , Bugloss , and Borage boiled therein . Now to make the small Pox come forth the more quickly ; if the Child be little , the Nurse must drink this following Potion . Take of fat Figs one ounce , peeled Lentils half an ounce , Gum Lacca two drams , Gum Tragacanth , and Fennel-seed , of each two drams and a half ; make of this a decoction in Fountain-water , and strain it to the quantity of two pints , sweeten this either with Sugar , or syrup of Maiden-hair ; let her drink of this in the morning a good glass full . Or , you may give the Child , if it be able to take it , this Julep to be used very often : Take of Cordial-waters two ounces and a half , syrup of Lemons one ounce , mingle it , and use it often ; four or five hours after , give him of powder of Unicorns-horn , and Bezoar . Now to keep this venomous humor from attacking the eyes , temper a little Saffron in a small quantity of Plantain and Rose-water , and rub the eye-lids , or you may anoint them with Tutie : For keeping them from the Nose ; take Rose-water , and Betony-water , of each an ounce , Vinegar half an ounce , juyce of Pomegranates six ounces , in which steep two drams of Sanders , and two drams of the powder of Citron-peel ; add to this six grains of Saffron , and make a Medicine for the Child to smell often to ; the same Medicine will serve for the ears , by stopping them with a little Cotton . To preserve the Mouth and Throat , and Tongue , take this Gargarism ; Take whole Barley one handful , Plantain leaves , leaves of Sorrel , Arnogloss , Agrimony , and Vervein , of each one handful ; boyl this to the quantity of six ounces , dissolving in it syrup of dry Roses , and Pomgranates , of each half an ounce , Saffron half a scruple . To preserve the Lungs , use syrup of Jujubes , Violets , and Nenuphar ; when they are fully come out , to make them die the more quickly , rub the Face with Oyl of sweet Almonds drawn without fire . Or use this Oyntment ; Take old Lard , cut it in small pieces , and melt it in a pot , then strain it , then beat it , and mingle it with water for your use . When the Pox is totally dead , take this Remedy to take away the marks . Take Half the weight of two Crowns , clear Cream two ounces , mix them together , and with a Feather dipt therein anoint the Face of the Child two or three days ; this causeth the skin to grow smooth , leaving not a pit in the Face . A Full SUPPLY Of such most useful and admirable Secrets , which Mr. Nicholas Culpepper in his brief Treatise , and other English Writers in the Art of Midwifery , have hitherto wilfully passed by , kept close to themselves , and wholly omitted ; now at last made publick for the general good : By T. Chamberlain , M. P. CHAP. I. In what manner the Generative , or Begetting Seed hath its beginning ; and particularly of the four Degrees of Concoction . THAT we may the better discern the whole course and order of Generation , I have thought it convenient to demonstrate how great a similitude it bears with the production of Plants : but first it is necessary to take notice what Generative Seed is , and how extracted out of the three Concoctions . We may observe the natural Procreation of man to be altogether such , as we perceive the generation and beginning of Plants or Herbs of every kind to be : For as they every one of them from the Seed of his Kind , cast into the Womb of the Earth , do bud or increase , and do naturally grow to the perfect Form of its proper Nature : So Man also being a reasonable Creature according to the quality of the Body , doth naturally draw his Original and Begining from the sperm and seed of Man , projected and cast forth into the Womb of Woman , as into a Field : But that matter of Generation which we call sperm or seed , by its original and nature , is only a superfluous Humor , the residue and remainder , I say , of the nutriment and food , and the superfluity of the third concoction in the Body , derived and conveyed along through the hidden and secret organs or instruments from the chiefest Members of the body unto the generative parts , and serveth for generation And it hath its beginning and breeding from the residues and remnants of all the meats belonging to the nourishment of Man , after they be altered and transmuted even to the third Concoction : Of the superfluity of which concocted food collected and gathered together in its proper and due manner , it is evident that the same is ingendred , according to the constitution of the age and nature ; for there is made a three-fold concoction of any meat , altered and converted into the nourishment of the living Creature , even to generation of seed , that concoction nevertheless following , which is the purest of all Concoctions : For the Food being sent down into the stomach , by chewing streightway the pure Nutriment which is ordained to the other part ( the dry Excrement being driven downward thorough the Guts to the Belly ) through the sucking Veins ( named in Latin mesaraicae ) carried as it were to one Gate flowing out of innumerable Channels , is brought to the Liver ; where to the disposition of the former concoction , made in the stomach , there is forthwith made the second concoction in the Liver of the food derived unto it , the superfluous matter being separated , that is to say , both kinds of choler , and the watrish humour drawn and attracted by the emulgent vessels ( in Latin vasa emulgentia ) that it being strained through the kidnies , might descend down into the bladder ; then the residue , refined and cleansed in the Liver by this concoction , that is to say blood , is conveyed over to the Heart , to receive its vital administration and office . In the Heart again , is made the third Concoction of the food being received at one time ; for there blood having taken unto it vital and lively spirit , being diffused and sent abroad throughout the several members of the body , doth again expel and void out that which is superfluous in it self , by the secret pores and passages . At length here the Spirit changeth and turneth the blood conveyed through the spermatical or seed-vessels ( being branches of vena cava ) there also further concocted into the nature of sperm or seed , by the twined revolutions and back-turnings of the smallest vessels for this purpose , and by the glandulous or kernel'd substance of the Testicles , and the seed passages ( which they call Parastatae ) available in that behalf : So the blood , exquisitely wrought and laboured , and for the most part converted into vital spirits , is straight-way conveyed by the Artery named Aorta , and branches thereof to all the other Members of the whole body . But in the fourth place ( that we may add one thing over and above our purpose ) there is made an alteration of the food into the like substance of the thing nourished , this juyce quickning and strengthning life , which being the purest of all , remained lastly with the vital spirit ; that in like sort being expelled , if any impure thing shall be remaining or engendred . CHAP. II. The Generation of Man , compared with the production of Plants . THAT the reason of this Generation may be made the more plain and evident unto us , we will declare by a brief demonstration , that there is the same begining of Plants and Herbs , and of other things which fall under the same consideration ; therefore as in the seeds of every kind , the grain it self cast into the Earth , is the food , and as it were the first subject of all the alteration following , whereby it buds and springs , is augmented and grows up into a nature like unto it ; so meat being taken , affordeth in mans body the first matter to a variable concoction . And as in Plants we may observe a most certain separation of the pure from the impure , and of the remnant from the superfluous matter ; so here we perceive a natural separation and sequestration of that which is unprofitable , from that which is profitable , by their certain degrees : For first the seed being committed to the Earth , by and by swelling with the moisture of the same , strippeth it self from that little skin , in which it was inclosed , and springing upward , casteth forth the same being empty , as a dry Excrement , the grain in the mean time budding and sprouting forth , that it may proceed forward toward the increase ; afterward the increase and growth stretching even to the fruit disrobed and bereaved of the Flower , the second purging casteth down the flower sprung up in the top of the bough , but preserveth the hope of the Fruit , being stripped of his flower , as that thing which remaineth pure and profitable by the second purging . Afterwards the Fruit being grown to its just quantity , the third alteration casteth down the leaves , as the superfluity of this degree ; but ordaineth the fruit , being now so often cleansed and purged , for the utility of mans nourishment , maturity , and ripeness being granted unto it . Put now , either the seed breaketh , the fruit lying hid in it , or else it sendeth it out by putrefaction ; and being cast into the ground it hasteneth again into the property of its own nature , not tending towards it self , which is remaining , but to the likeness of its first original , from whence it had its begining ; so that in this it appeareth absolutely true , that Nature ingendereth things like unto it self ; for every thing doth naturally covet and desire the form and likeness of that form whence it is bred : Hence it comes to pass , that Apples grow not from Pears , nor Pears from any other kind of fruit , unless it be so brought about by the means of grafting and planting . And the same thing is to be acknowledged in the generation of Man and Woman , which is to be confessed in the growing of Plants and Herbs ; that because we see bodies well distinguished by Members to be engendred of seed , we may also believe that the same seed is derived from the distinct and several parts of the body ; wherefore let those be advised what they say , who affirm the seed of generation to be ingendred of the Brain only , when as it is not so agreeable to the consideration of the Concoctions , nor to the constitution of the bodies . True it is , that some , and that not a small part , is derived from the Brain , but the chiefest part is collected together from the chiefest parts of the whole body : For if we say , that this should be ingendred of one or two parts only ; every one would find that this consequence would follow by an infallible reason , namely , that those same parts only should be ingendred again : Therefore we may more rightly conclude , that besides that beginning which it draweth from the Brain , it is ingendred from the whole body , and the most especial parts of the same , the effect it self manifesting the cause , most especially when we see distinct members , and perfectly finisht , according to the due form of the body , and so truly , that the thing begotten doth answer and agree to the constitution of the thing begetting ; of feeble seed , a feeble man being born ; of strong seed , a strong and lusty man : By which means it happeneth that we many times see the infirmities and ill favoured marks of the body in the Children , which are inherent in the Parents , and these we firmly believe to have passed into them by the corruption of the seed . And these things thus determined , may suffice to have been spoken concerning the beginning and substance of Ingendring Seed . CHAP. III. What course Parents ought to take that they may beget wise Children . IT may well be admired , what the reason should be , that Nature being so wise and provident in all her actings , should nevertheless be so overseen in a work of so special regard as Mankind , that for one whom she produceth wise , solid and judicious , she bringeth so many into the World of those that are shallow , half witted , and void of prudence : But having seriously consider'd with my self , and searcht into the reason of natural causes of this so strange a matter ; I easily found the true reason to be this , namely , that Parents apply not themselves to the act of generation , with that order and diligence that is required by nature , nor know the conditions which ought to be observed , that their Children may prove wise and judicious . Now if by art we may procure a remedy for this , we shall have brought to the Common-wealth the greatest benefit she can receive . The main difficulty of this matter chiefly consisteth herein , that we cannot discourse hereof in terms so seemly and modest , as exact decency would require ; but if for this reason I should forbear to insist upon any particular note or observation , the whole business would be of small validity ; forasmuch as divers grave Authors are of opinion , that wise men ordinarily beget foolish Children , because in the act of Copulation they abstain from certain diligences , which are of importance that the Son may partake of the Fathers Wisdom . For the more Methodical proceeding , I have thought good to divide the matter of this discourse into four principal parts . The first is to shew the natural qualities and temperature which Man and Woman ought to possess , that they may use Generation . The second , what diligence the Parents ought to imploy , that their Children may be male , and not Female . The third , how they may become wise and not fools . The fourth , how they are to be ordered after their birth for preservation of their wit. As to the first point : Divers both ancient and modern Authors have delivered their opinions to this effect , that in a well ordered Common-wealth , there ought to be assigned certain surveyors of Marriages , who should have skill and judgment sufficient to look into the qualities of the persons that are to be married ; and to allot to every woman a husband , and to every man a wife agreeable and proportionable to them in all respects : But whether such a thing be of absolute necessity in a State , or no , let it lye upon the care and consideration of such as take upon them to manage , and dispose the affairs of Common-wealths . Hippocrates and Galen took much pains in prescribing certain Precepts about this matter , with several rules to know what sort of Women were fruitful , and what not ; what men were able for generation , and what disable : But touching all this , they deliver very little to the purpose , and that not with such distinction as is requisite for the business in hand , therefore it will be necessary to begin this discourse from its principles , and briefly to give the same its due order and method that so we may plainly and clearly demonstrate from what Union of Parents wise children are generated , and from what fools and faineants issue . To which end is needful : First to be informed of a particular point of Philosophy , upon the knowledge of which depends all that which is to be delivered touching this first point ; and that 's this , that man is different from Woman in nothing else , as Galen also observes , than in having his genital Members without his body whereas a woman hath all the very same parts within , so that if , when nature hath finished her work in the formation of man , she would convert him into a Woman , there needs nothing else to be done , saving only to turn the Organs of generation inward , and if , having formed a woman she would transform her to a man , she may effect it by doing the contrary : But whether or no these things have hapned , as some affirm they have , and of the certainty of Hermaphrodites being found in nature , may more commodiously be referred to a discourse by it self . Now what might be the cause that the genital Members are ingendred within , or without , and that the creature becometh Male or Female , is a thing plain and evident enough to demonstrate , considering that heat extendeth and enlargeth all things , and cold retaineth and closeth them up ; so that it is concluded by all that are knowing in Philosophy and natural causes , that if the seed be cold and moist , a woman is begotten , not a man : And if the same be hot and dry , a man is begotten , not a Woman : Whence it is to be inferred , that there is no man to be termed cold in respect of a woman , nor woman hot in respect of a man. This therefore is to be noted as a thing without all controversie or exception , that the qualities which render a woman fruitful , are cold and moisture , the womb holding the same proportion with mans seed , that the earth doth with Corn or any other grain ; and we see , that if the earth want cold and moisture , the seed will not prosper ; and that those are the most fertile soyls which partake most of cold and moist : yet these two qualities ought to keep a certain measurableness , lest that , either by excess , or deficiency , generation be spoyled ; for as the Corn is vitiated by excess of rain , and overmuch cold ; so in conception the seed may be choaked by over-abundance of these qualities ; and on the other side , if those parts in a woman should be temperate as in a man , it were impossible she should conceive , or be a woman : Nor could she breed that flegmatick blood which ingendereth milk , by which , as Galen and Hypocrates affirm , the birth is nourished while it remaineth in the mothers belly ; neither could she be beardless , or void of hair , if she were overmuch inclining to hot and dry . Nevertheless , all women are not cold and moist alike , there being of these qualities several degrees , some being cold and moist in the first degree , some in the second , some in the third , and in each of these they may conceive , if a man answer them in proportion of heat . As for the signs of these several degrees of coldness and moisture in women , though hitherto they have not been taken notice of by any , yet it will be very requisite in this place to consider them according to the several effects , which each of these degrees produceth . First , by the quick apprehension and acuteness of wit in women , for if they be very witty and acute , they are to be judged cold and moist in the first degree only ; if very shallow and simple , in the third degree , but if they partake of a middle nature between these two extreams , it signifieth that they are in the second degree . Secondly , their Conditions ; they being either curst , or good natured , according to these three degrees . Thirdly , their voice ; which is either shrill , or big according as they are more or less cold and moist . Fourthly , their substance in flesh ; leanness being a sign of little coldness and moisture ; grosness or over much corpulency , of the redundance of those qualities : to be meanly fleshed , betokeneth the second degree . Fifthly , the colour of their face ; which is either white , or swarthy , as these qualities are intense or remiss ; of the second degree is composed a fresh and lively colour . Sixthly , their hair ; which is also either much , or little , according to the exuberance , or defect of cold and moist . Seventhly , a handsom form and proportion of body is the result of the middlemost degree ; deformity arising from either Extream . Now from all these Signs it may be concluded , that those women who are cold and moist in the second degree , are of the perfectest temper , and in the best capacity , as to their own proper nature , of bringing forth Children . CHAP. IV. The signs to know the several degrees of hot and dry in a Man. AS there are in Women three degrees of cold and moist , so likewise in Men there are as many of hot and dry ; and the same signs which discover those in women , specifie these in men ; only , the first , or remiss degree in women holdeth a proportion with the third , or intense degree in men ; as namely , whereas among women those have the biggest voices that are cold and moist in the first degree ; the like is to be concluded of men that are hot and dry in the third , the defect in those answering to the excess in these : now to understand these temperatures the more exactly , we must take notice of a very observable point mentioned by Galen , which is ; that the temperature of all parts of the body , especially the brain , follows the temperature of the Testicles : and he affirmeth that they are of more importance than the Heart , alledging this reason ; namely , that the Heart is the beginning of the life only , but the Testicles are the beginning of living healthfully , and without distempers . CHAP. V. What Women ought to marry with what men , that they may have Children . IN respect of married Women that prove Childless , Hypocrates adviseth this experiment to be tried , to know whether the defect be on the Womans part , or on her Husbands , which is to make her suffumigations with Incense , or Storax , with a Garment close wrapped about her , which may hang down on the ground , in such sort , that no vapor , or fume may issue out , and if within a while after she feel the savour of the Incense in her mouth , she may conclude that the barrenness comes not through her own defect , but through her husbands ; for as much as the fumes found the passages open , whereby it pierced up to the Nostrils : But although this proof perform that effect which Hippocrates speaketh of , namely , the piercing up to the inner part of the mouth ; yet this is no infallible argument of the Husbands barrenness , nor of the fruitfulness of the Wife : Since want of Children may arise through an unapt disposition in them both , in respect of the correspondency of qualities , for it hath oftentimes hapned that a man who could not have Children by one wife , hath had them by another ; the like also hath befallen Women . What the correspondency should be , which the man and wife ought to bear each to other , is expressed by Hypocrates in these words . If the hot answer not the cold , and the dry the moist , with measure and quantity ; that is , if there meet not in the Womb two Seeds , the one hot , the other cold , the one dry , the other moist , extended in equal degree , there can be no generation : For so marvellous a work as the formation of Man could not be perform'd , without a proportionable commixture of seeds , which could not be , if the mans seed and the womans were both of the same temperature . To exemplify what I have said , it is to be concluded , that a woman who is wily , ill-condition'd , shrill-voiced , lean , swarthy-coloured , and deformed , ( which are the signs of cold , and moist in the first degree ) may conceive by a man who is ignorant , good natured , sweet voic'd , corpulent , having little hair , a well-coloured face , and a handsome body , which are the signs of hot and dry in the first degree ; a woman cold and moist in the second degree , in regard she retaineth a mean in all those signs above-mentioned is most like to be fruitful , because she comes nearest in proportion to men of each several temperature : But from the first of these Unions or Conjoynings of man and woman , are most likely to issue the wisest children , because the dryness of the mother , correcteth and amendeth the defect of the father . Moreover , it is requisite that women be dryed by a mature age , and not marry over young ; for from thence it comes to pass most commonly , that children prove shallow , and indued with little wit. CHAP. VI. What course is to be taken that Male Children be brought into the World , not Female . THose who see the comfort of having wise Children , must indeavour that they be born Male ; for the Female , through the cold and moistness of their Sex , cannot be endowed with so profound a judgment . We find indeed , that they talk with appearance of knowledge in slight and easie matters , but seldom reach any further than to a slight superficial smattering in any deep Science . It is a thing very well worth observation , that , whereas the right side of the reins , and the right testicle , are naturally more hot and dry , and the left side of the reins with the left testicle , more hot and moist , Nature seems to have intended that which at the beginning of the World is recorded in History to have been very frequent ; as namely , that a woman brought forth two Children at a birth , the one Male , the other Female , the right side which is hot and dry , being assigned to the generation of Males ▪ the left side which is cold and moist , to the generation of Females , and it seems to have been so ordained , to that end , that for every man there might be a wife : But after the Earth came to be well increased with people , it hapned as it appears , that this method and design of Nature was broken off , and now not only the double Child-bearing is very rare , but a far greater number of women are daily brought forth into the World than men : Whence it is to be gathered , that either Nature is grown weary , or else interrupted in her course of working : However , since this defect of Nature is to be remedied with care and diligence , if men would imploy their serious considerations in a matter of such importance ; there are six things to be observed by those that would obtain the accomplishment of their desire , in the design whereof this Chapter treats . The first is , the eating those sorts of meats which are hot and dry , provided they have not those qualities in too high an excess , lest thereof be engenderd a man extreamly wily and malicious , and such a one whose actions may prove pernicious to the Common-wealth ; but rather let those viands be hot and dry in a moderate degree , such as are Hens , Partridges , Turtles , Thrushes , Goats , &c. and those roasted . The second thing is the feeding so moderately , that the stomach may overcome and digest that meat which is eaten ; for those very sorts of meat which are in their proper nature hot and dry , yet being eaten in so great a quantity , that the nature cannot digest them , they become cold and moist also , the immoderate drinking Wine is absolutely to be forbidden , there being no rawness which so much endamageth generation , as that of Wine , being so vaporous and subtle a Liquor . Whereupon a Law was anciently enacted in the Carthaginian Commonwealth , which prohibited the married couple to taste of Wine that day they were to perform the rights of the Marriage Bed. The third is , to use much exercise , which by fretting and consuming the excessive moisture of the Seed , heateth and dryeth the same ; whereas ease , and overmuch delicacy breedeth coldness and moisture in the Seed . And hence it comes to pass , that rich and great persons that live at ease and feed high , have for the most part Daughters : And Hypocrates reporteth that the principal persons of the ancient Scythians , who were very effeminate and womanish , most commonly either begot Females , or else they proved either Eunuches , or Hermaphrodites : and being ignorant of the natural cause of this defect , he saith ( and derides them for it ) that they used to sacrifice to their gods , imploring from them a remedy of that which was an effect of their mis-governance . The fourth diligence is , not to use the act of Generation untill the Seed be well concocted and ripened , it being convenient for seven or eight days before , to use those meats which we have already prescribed , and observing the same course as Gardiners do with the Seeds which they would preserve ; for they attend till they ripen , and cleanse , and wax dry , since if they should pluck them from the stalk before they are deeply seasoned , and arrived to that point which is to be required , though they should lye in the ground never so long , they would not grow at all . The fifth point , for a man to accompany with his Wife four or five days before her natural Courses , in regard the Child immediately standeth in need of much food to nourish it . The sixth and last point is to procure , that both the Seed of the Husband and Wife fall into the right side of the Womb , by which means it hapneth that Males are ingendred ; the reason of which is , as Galen affirmeth , that the right side of the Womb holdeth affinity in temperature with the Liver , the right side of the Reins , and the right Testicle , which we have already delivered to be more hot , as the left side is more cold , by which Females are ingendered : To these things there is another consideration to be added , which Galen hath also observed , namely , that the Seed of each Testicle , are of a different nature , for whereas that of the right Testicle cometh out more hot , more speedily , and in a lesser quantity , that of the left cometh out more cold , more slowly , and in greater abundance . CHAP. VII . What means are to be used for preserving the Childrens wit , after they are formed . MAN is compounded of a substance so subject to alteration and corruption , that at the same instant in which he begins to be formed , he also begins to fade and decline ; whereupon Nature hath provided , that in mans body there should be four natural faculties : Attractive , Retentive , Concoctive , and Expulsive ; the first , concocting and altering the aliments which we eat , return to repair the substance that was lost , each succeeding in his place ; So that it little availeth to have ingendered a Child of the perfectest Seed , if we make no choice of the meats which afterwards we feed upon : For the Creation being finished , there remaineth not for the creature any part of the substance whereof it was composed . True it is , that the first Seed , if it be well concocted , possesseth such vertue , that digesting , and altering the meats , it maketh them ( though bad and gross of themselves ) to turn to its own good temperature and substance ; but yet we may so far forth use contrary meats , as the creature shall lose those good qualities which it receiveth from the seed whereof it was made ; therefore Plato said , that one of the things which most brought mans wit and his manners to ruine , was , his evil bringing up in diet : For which cause , he counselled that we should give children delicate meats and drinks , and of good temperature , that , as they grow up , they may know to abandon evil , and embrace good ; the reason whereof is very clear : For , since at the beginning the brain was made of delicate seed , and that this member is every day impairing and consuming , and is to be repaired with meats which we eat ; it followeth certainly , that by using such meats as are gross , and of evil temperature , the brains will become of the same nature : Therefore it will not suffice that the Child is born of good seed ; but also that the meat which he eateth after he is born , be indued with the same qualities . The ancient Greeks were very curious in this particular ; Galen , and other Greek Physicians , prescribed to those parents who were desirous of begetting wise children , to eat much Goats milk boyled , for about seven or eight days before Copulation ; this meat being of a moderate substance , the heat exceeding not the cold , nor the moist the dry . The Greeks also used to extract out of the milk , the Cheese and Whey , as being the grosser parts of the Milk , and left the butter ; which being of a more spairy substance , they gave their Children , mingling it with Honey . They also gave them Cracknels of white bread , of very delicate water , with Honey , and a little Salt. But yet , in this way of regiment and ordering of the diet , there ariseth one great Inconvenience ; namely , that children using such kind of delicate meats , will not enjoy strength sufficient to resist the injuries of the Air , or other occasions which use to breed Maladies : And so by endeavouring that our Children may become wise , we shall cause them to become unhealthful , and short-liv'd ; Therefore it is to be considered , how things may be so ordered , that the advancing of Childrens wit by their diet and education , may not prove inconsistent with the preservation of their health and strength ; which may be easily effected , if Parents will put in practice these Rules and Precepts which I shall prescribe . Hypocrates takes notice of eight things which make the flesh plump and fat : The first is , to be merry , and enjoy content and ease of heart ; the second , to sleep much ; the third , to lie in a soft bed ; the fourth , to fare well ; the fifth , to be well furnished and apparelled ; the sixth , to ride much on horseback ; the seventh , to have ones will , and not be crossed in any thing ; the eighth , to be much conversant in all kind of Plays and pastimes , that yield contentment and delight . That this manner of life produceth the aforesaid effect , is most true ; but is likewise true , that it causeth the seed to be moist , and that the children engendred of that Seed , must also abound with superfluous moisture , which both for the production of Wit , and the preservation of health , ought to be dried up ; for as much as this quality stifleth the operations of the rational soul , and also occasioneth sickness and short life : So that it appears , that a good wit , and a sound body , arise from one and the same quality , namely , dryness ; whence it is to be observed , that the same rules which we are to lay down for the making Children wise , will also be effectual for the making of them healthy and long lived . First , it behoveth for those Children that are born of delicious Parents , whose constitution must therefore necessarily consist of more cold and moist than is convenient , to be washed as soon as they are born with hot salt water , which , according to the opinion of all Physitians , soaketh and drieth up the flesh , strengthneth the Nerves , and by consuming the superfluous moisture of the brain , increaseth the wit , and freeth him from many dangerous Diseases ; whereas a Bath of hot water that is fresh , breeds ( as Hypocrates affirmeth ) five inconveniences ; namely , the effeminating of the flesh , weakness of the sinews , dulness of the spirits , fluxes of the blood , and a nauseating in the stomach : But those that are born with excessive dryness , are to be bathed in hot fresh water , that the extremity of their temper may be corrected by a contrary quality . Now the reason why hot salt water is available for those that are over moist , is , because it stoppeth the pores of the skin , and of two extreams , it is more conducing to health to have a skin hard and somewhat close , than thin and open . The second thing requisite to be performed when the Child is new born , is to make him acquainted with the winds , and with change of air , and not to keep him lockt up in a Chamber , which much enfeebleth the strength , and wasteth the spirits ; nothing being so advantageous to a healthful kind of living , as to expose ones self to all kind of winds and weathers , hot , moist , cold and dry ; it is no wonder therefore that Shepherds of all men living enjoy the soundest health , since they accustom themselves to all the several qualities of the Air , and their nature is dismayed at nothing ; whereas on the contrary we find that those men that give themselves to live deliciously , and to beware lest the Sun , the Wind , the Evening , or the Cold , offend them , are within a small time dispatched with a Post-Letter to another World. So far were the ancient Germans from nicety in this point , that they use to dip their Children as soon as born , in a cold River . The third thing necessary to be performed , is to seek out a young Nurse of temperature hot and dry , with which two qualities the much cold and moist will be corrected , which the Infant brought from his Mothers Womb ; she should be innur'd to hardness and want , to lye on the bare ground , to eat little , and to go poorly clad in wet , drought , and heat , such a one will yield a firm milk , as being acquainted with the alterations of the air , and the Child being brought up by her , will come to enjoy a great firmness of body . The course then which is to be observed with the Nurse , is to take her into the House about four or five Months before the Childs birth , and to give her the same sorts of meat to feed on , which the Mother useth to eat , that she may have time to consume the blood and bad humors , which she hath gathered by the harmful meats she used before , and also to the end that the Child may suck the like milk with that which relieved it in the Mothers belly , or at least made of the same meats . The fourth thing requisite to be observed , is not to accustom the Child to sleep in a soft bed , or to keep it over-warm in apparel , or give it too much meat , which are things that fatten and enlarge the Flesh ; whereas the restraint of them diminisheth and dries it up , which driness increaseth wit , and much availeth toward long life , According to this Rule which I have prescribed , was He , who of all men living that ever the World had , was the wisest brought up ; for as soon as he was born , he began to be inur'd to cold and other alterations of the air ; his first bed was the Earth , his apparel coarse ; and a few days after , they went with him to Aegypt , a place very hot , and the meat they gave him , was that which I have already mentioned to have been used by the ancient Greeks . Whereupon it is that the Prophet Esay saith , He shall eat butter and honey , that he may know to eschew evil , and chuse the good : For though he was very God , yet being also perfect Man , he omitted not to make use of the same natural remedies as were used by the rest of the sons of men . Thus we have shown what the qualities are , which the Brain ought to have , and what the substance ; having proved according to the opinion of Heraclitus , that driness maketh the wisest soul ; and that by age from the day of our birth , 'till that of our death , we still acquire more and more dryness , and by consequence more knowledge . We have also proved , that the subtile and delicate parts of the Brain are corrected by what we eat ; for those that always feed upon Beef and Pork , must of necessity have a Brain so gross and of such evil temperature , that the reasonable soul cannot be so capable of eschewing evil , or adhering to good . CHAP. VIII . Some farther Considerations than have before been mentioned concerning the gradual progress of the Births Formation in the Womb. COncerning the Gradual Formation of the Infant in the Womb ; of the growing up of the Fibrae within the first seven days ; of the Umbilical Veins and Arteries , of the Formation of the Liver , the Heart , the Brain , the Nerves , the Gristles , &c. a particular Discourse hath been already made in this Book : It remains only that we touch upon some things , in reference to the same matter . As the use of the two Membranules that enwrap the Birth ( whereof the first is called Ambiens , Avicius , Amnium , Aurela , Abcas , Abigas , Sela , Aligas , or the Armature of the Conception ; the latter Alanthoides , Bilis , Ascari , Secca , Involucrum ) which hath been formerly delivered , is a thing of great consequence , to be known and well considered ; so likewise is the consideration of the Umbilical Veins and Arteries a matter no less important . These Veins meeting together a little beneath the Navel , and extended along that concavity where the Liver is to be formed , serve for the purging of the menstruous blood , which is to be destributed through the members . The two Arteries are connected with ductile ligatures unto the great Artery : Through those the heart of the Embryo receives ventilation , and draws spirit , and the purer part of the blood from the Womb. Then after the first six or seven days , the lineaments of all the members are described . Next , the Lineation being perfected within the space of between four and eight days after , a certain sanguinous matter drawn through the Navel , passeth all along through the whole Birth , and being pre-disposed toward the formation of the members , fills up at that time the lineatures . The following days from the ninth to the fifteenth , this sanguineous juice is converted into Flesh . At which time also the Members receive their colour , and that degree of hardness or softness , which is peculiar to them ; like as a Painter when he hath drawn the outward lines of any Picture , in the next place , he fills it up with various colours , according as the nature of each several part requires . Thus Nature proceeds to perfect the Formation of the Heart , Liver , Brain , and other principle Members : All which things are distinctly brought to pass from the Conception to the eighteenth day of the first Month , at which time it is called Seed , but afterward it begins both to be called , and to be a Feature . But for the better retaining of these things in memory , that Author did not amiss who thought fit to comprehend them in these following Verses . Sex in lacte dies , ter sunt in sanguine trini ; Bis seni carnem , ter seni membra figurant . Six days compleat to milk , thrice three to blood convert the seed ; Twice six soft flesh do form , thrice six do massive members breed . Otherwise thus , Injectum semen sex primis rite diebus , Est quasi lac , reliquisque novem fit sanguis ; at inde Consolidat duodena dies , bis nona deinceps Effigiat , tempusque sequens producit ad ortum ; Talis perficitur praedicto tempore forma . The first six days to milk the fruitful seed , Injected in the Womb , remaineth still ; Then other nine of milk , red blood do breed , Twelve days turn blood to flesh by Nature's skill . Twice nine firm part , the rest ripe birth do make ; And thus foregoing time doth form man's shape . To conclude this subject , the ancients were of opinion , that the heart ( which in all animals possesseth the middle seat , ( like a King which hath the chief Seat of his Empire , in the midst of his Dominions ) is both the first principal member which is formed in mans body , and the last which dies : But later Physitians hold that the liver is first formed , next the Heart , and lastly the Brain . CHAP. IX . Concerning the Notes of Virginity , and whether or no it may be Violated without the knowledge of man. ABOUT the orifice of the sinus pudoris , vulgarly miscalled the Neck of the Womb , is that pendulous production , by some termed the Hymen ; by others ( more rightly ) claustrum Virginale , and by the French Bouton de Rose ; for that it beareth a near resemblance with the expanded bud of a Rose or Gilli-flower ; Hence therefore originally sprung that common expression of the Deflowring of Virgins . Forasmuch as the Integrity or Violation of this part is accounted the most certain and infallible sign of Virginity intire , or violated , some Learned Physitians that have written of this Subject , esteem it a great vanity and folly , to think that there is any other Hymen . Moreover , this word Flower , is used in divers acceptations , for besides the proper signification it is commonly taken for the prime or chief part of any thing , and so youth is called the Flower of a Mans age ; or for that which is handsome or elegant ; and so Rhetorical expressions are called Flowers ; or else for such things as are not marred or spoiled by use ; and according to this sense a Woman deprived of her Virginity may be said to have been Deflowred , or to have lost her Flower . Now this Claustrum Virginale , or Flower consisteth of four Caruncles , or Fleshy substances , called Myrtle-formed , in regard they resemble Myrtle berries . These four caruncles are situated as it were in the four Angles of the said Sinus Pudoris , and are connected together by certain Membranes or Ligatures , which are each of them situated in the interstices or spaces between each Caruncle , with which they are in a manner equally extended ; which Membranes being once dilacerated , are an apparent sign of devirgination ; nor can it be denied , but that this dilaceration may be caused by other accidents , besides the accompanying with a man ; as by violent Coughing , Sneezing , or loud Vociferation ; all which may occasion a violent flowing down of humours , to the breaking of those ligatures or membranes ; but as for any Stories of a Hymen , as that it should be a transverse membrane , situated now in the lower extremity of the Sinus Pudoris , now in the midst of the concavity , that it is perforated all about in the manner of a Sieve , or in the middle only with one larger hole , or that the breaking of this Hymen should be the only cause of Devirgination , are all to be rejected as vain and Frivolous , CHAP. X. Whether there may be a mutation out of one Sex into another ; and of Hermaphrodites . BEfore any thing can be positively determined concerning this argument ( so much of uncertainty there is in it ; ) it will be convenient to recite what hath been delivered both as to the negative and the affirmative , by Authors that have maintained each contrary opinion , Severinus Pinaeus , who holds the Negative , writes to this effect , viz. That the genital parts of both Sexes , are so unlike each other in substance much more in composition , situation figure , action , and use , that scarce any thing can be found more unlike , and by how much the more all other parts of the body ( excepting the Breasts , which in women are more tumid , because of their secondary use ) have an exact resemblance ; so much the more unlike are the genital parts of the one Sex , compared with those of the other ; and if their figure be thus different , much more is their use . True it is , indeed , that both are appointed for generation , but in a different manner ; for women contribute the matter , but men the form : The Venereal appetite also proceeds from different causes ; for in men it proceeds from a desire of emission , in women , from a desire of repletion . In women also the chiefest of those parts are concave , and apt to receive ; but in men they are only porous , and in a manner solid . These things considered , I cannot but wonder , saith he , how any one can imagine , that the Genital Members of Female Birth should be changed into those that belong to Males ; since by those parts only the difference and distinction of Sexes is made : Nor can I well impute the cause of this vulgar error to any thing , but a mistake of some not over-expert Midwives , who have been deceived by the evil conformation of the parts , which may have happened in some Male-births , to have had so small a protrusion , as not to have been discerned ; as appeared by the example of a Child Christned at Paris , by the name of Joan , as if it had been a Girl , when as it proved afterwards a Boy : And on the contrary , the over-far extension of the Clitoris in female Births , may have occasioned the like mistake . But notwithstanding what hath been thus said in the Negative , there have not been wanting some learned Physitians , who have firmly asserted the affirmative part ; of which number Galen himself is one . A man , saith he , is different from a woman in nothing else except in the having his genital members without his body : And this is certain , that if Nature having formed a man , would convert him into a Woman , she hath no other task to perform , but only to turn his genital members inward ; and if a woman into a man , to do the contrary . And this , however held for a Fable , hath chanced many times in nature , as well while the Creature hath been in the Mothers Womb , as after the same hath been born : For divers times Nature hath made a Female Child , and she hath so remained in her Mothers belly for the space of one or two Months , and afterwards plenty of heat growing in the genital Members , upon some occasion they have issued forth , and the Child hath become a Male ; but yet retaining some certain gestures unbefitting the Masculine Sex ; as a shrill voice , womanish actions , and the like . Contrariwise , Nature hath often made a Male , and cold growing on , and turning the genitals inward , it hath become a Female ; yet still retaining a manlike fashion , both in voice and gesture . Now to give an impartial judgment of these two opinions , I cannot but hold that the latter of them carrieth a greater semblance of truth with it ; for as to what Pinaeus affirms of the great difference of figure in the genital members of each , it will not be of so much force ; if we consider that the inversion of them is that which chiefly occasioneth this difference of form ; the reason of which is evidently deduced from the contrary natures of heat and cold ; heat enlarging and extending all things , and cold retaining and closing them up . Now as to the business of Hermaphrodites , or those that enjoy both Sexes in one person , many there are that will not afford any belief , or , at the least , doubt whether or no there are any such things in nature ; but although there cannot be so apparent a reason given for this as for the mutation of Sexes ; yet in this we may suffer our selves to be guided by the same Criterium , as in the business of Specters and Apparitions of Spirits ; concerning which , although it hath puzled many learned men to find out , what should be the true causes and reasons , that such things come to pass ; yet it argues much indiscretion not to give credit to them , both in regard Histories have abounded with frequent examples of them in all ages ; and also , considering the daily reports we have of such things , both from the mouths and pens of serious and judicious men . Perhaps it may be judged by some , to have been more decent that these things should have been delivered in the Latin , than in the vulgar Tongue , that so the secrets of Nature might not have been prostituted to every unworthy Reader , that makes use of such things , only for a mockery , and a May-game , and to promote idle and lascivious discourse ; yet forasmuch as they are written for God's Glory , and the benefit and help of mankind , and intended only for the use of sober , pious , and discreet Matrons ; and that the want of skill and knowledge in these mainly important Secrets , hath been the occasion of very many mistakes , to the great misery oftentimes of Women in travail , and prejudice of the poor Infant , the concealment of them had been much more inexcusable , than the publishing can be . Exod. 1.17 . But the Midwives feared God , verse 20 Therefore God dealt well with the Midwives . Deo Gloria . RARE SECRETS Brought to LIGHT , Which for many years were locked up in the Breast of that most Famous and Learned Physician , Sir Theodore Mayern , Physician to His late Majesty , King CHARLES the First , Of Ever Blessed Memory . In which are contained the sufficient Testimonies of the renowned and happy successes of his management in his general Practice on the greatest Ladies of the Court , and Country , in the use of so publick a benefit , as that of the Excellent Art of MIDWIFRY . LONDON , Printed in the Year , 1696. TO THE Understanding Reader . I Shall not need to spend many words in recommending to the World these present Observations and Experiments in Midwifry , since , had not my own knowledge and experience of them , warranted me to give a sufficient testimony of them , It had been enough to say , that they were the Collections of a Person of so great a fame , and therefore of so general a practice for a long series of years , both abroad , and in this Nation ; that , not to mention his universal insight in all parts of Learning , his judgment chiefly in matters of this nature ought not to be suspected . He must needs be an absolute stranger to all the Concerns of publick fame , and the knowledge of eminent men , who hath not been very well acquainted ( though living in the remotest part of this Nation ) with the high reputation of Sir Theodore Mayern , who not only as he was Physician to the late King , but by the proof he had given of his eminent skill and perfection in his faculty , has gained the greatest esteem and generality of practice at Court , and among the Nobility , of any man in his time : By which it appears that these present Receipts extracted from the Musaeum of this excellent Person , have been frequently made use of by himself among the greatest Ladies of Court and Countrey ; Upon this account I having had the fortune ( as being a near Relation of his ) to get these among several other of his Papers into my hands , should have thought my self very injurious to the World , if I had not taken the first opportunity to communicate to the publick view a matter of so publick a benefit ; especially , since it is a business of no less importance than the preservation of Life , to be very cautious what to make choice of , and not easily to be satisfied with every thing that may have , rashly and without mature judgment , been publisht of this Subject . The truth is , among all the Treatises of Midwifry that I have seen set forth in our Language , I have not met with any to which I can more willingly subscribe my approbation , than to the works of Madam Lowise Burgeoise , late Midwife to the Queen of France : Therefore hearing of a second Edition of the said Treatise to come forth , I thought it most convenient to annex thereunto this collection , more considerable for its quality than quantity ; the experiences of the one having been no less approved among the Ladies of the French Court , than those of the other among our great Ladies of England : To conclude , I shall not for this supplement go about to implore the favourable censure of the Courteous Reader , but commit it to the fortune of that free reception which it cannot but meet with , both from the advantageous Testimony I have alledged , and the beneficial Effects I dare promise it will produce . RARE SECRETS Brought to LIGHT , Which for many years were locked up in the breast of that most Famous and Learned Physician , Sir Theodore Mayern , Physician to His late MAJESTY , King CHARLES the First , of ever Blessed Memory . To know the time of Delivery , whereby the woman may know the better how to prepare her self . THE natural time of Delivery falls out to be at the end of nine months , especially if at that season the Woman be wont to have her natural purgations ; or else if at nine Months end she happen to be near the full or the new Moon : For these things hapning together , not only hasten her Delivery , but also facilitate the Labour . To this end , it is necessary that a Woman should be careful to remember and take notice of the time of her Conception , that she may be able to govern her self according to the seasons , as she grows near her time . It is also very necessary for Women to have in memory the days and seasons of their natural Purgations , not only in regard of their delivery , but also in regard of several Maladies and Diseases , which upon this occasion happen at the said time , and of which no person can rightly judge of the cause , unless those things be well known . Now if it happen that a woman have mistaken or forgot , as not being rightly able to observe , either because of some retention extraordinary , or some extraordinary and tedious flux of her natural Purgations ; she may redress her self by the means which follow . Most commonly and ordinarily , women have their natural Purgations from the age of fourteen years to twenty one , at the new Moon ; after that , from twenty one to thirty , in the first quarter ; from thirty to thirty seven , or thirty eight , they have them at the full of the Moon ; from thirty seven to the time that they begin to cease , in the last quarter . Signs which precede Delivery . THE Woman having a regard to the end of the nine Moons , as also to the times of the full and new Moons , as also to the time that she uses to have her Purgations , as hath been said , she must be provided of all things for her assistance and preservation . Now when her Delivery is near , she shall know by these signs . Great pains in her groins thighs , the small of her belly , and all the lower parts of the Navel , together with swellings , and hardness in the said places . Shiverings and shakings through the whole body , as at the coming of an Ague ; after that again a sudden heat , feebleness , lassitude , and small sweats upon the face ; after which the blood being inflamed , rises up into the face , which causes a heat , and redness ; great unrest , and changing from hot to cold , from strong to weak , from weak to strong ; and she shall feel the Child to make violent thrusts . There will come bloody water from the lower parts . When these signs , but especially the bloody waters appear , then she ought to commit her self to the care of the Midwife , for before 't is in vain , and may prove dangerous . Nature hath so well ordered her works , that the Matrix never opens it self before the time prefixed , at which time these signs appear ; and therefore a woman ought to be very diligent in the observance of the said seasons and signs . To cause the Woman to contain the Birth . TAke Mint , Roses , Marjoram , Saffron , Musk , as much as suffices of each ; put them into a bag to be hung about the neck , so that it may reach to the stomach ; this will keep the womb from falling low . An Emplaister to hinder the Monthly Flux in Women with Child . TAke Oyl of Roses , white Wax , juyce of Male-knot-grass of each 2 ounces , Bole-Armoniack , Crocus Martis , each six drams , of this make a plaister : when the Flux comes down , let the woman contain her self in her bed , and let this plaister be spread upon her loyns . Lay a Goats-skin between the sheet and the bed , because of the heat of the hollow Vein ; or else take Crocus Martis one dram , juyce of Knot grass four ounces , Rose-water and Vinegar , of each one ounce ; mingle them all well together with the white of an egg , then dip a linnen cloth therein , and apply it cold to the loins . An Emplaister for a Woman that is fearful of containing the Birth . TAke of the root of Snake-weed , and Tormentil , each one ounce and a half , Joubertus astringent powder , Myrtle-berries , Psidia , Pomgranate-flowers , of each six drams ; Dragons-blood , Spong ▪ Bedeguar , of each half an ounce , Frankincense , Mastick , of each three drams ; Cummin one dram ; Nutmegs , Cloves , of each half a dram , Common Pitch six ounces , Venice Turpentine , washed in juyce of Shepherds-purse , Ship pitch three ounces , Wax as much as is sufficient ; make of these an Emplaister to be applied to the reins . Preparatory Oyntments to be used before the time of Delivery . TAke Oyl of Lillies , and Cammomil , of each four ounces , new Hogs-seam strein'd , new fresh Butter , of each an ounce and an half , Muscilage of the seed of Fenugreek extracted in Mugwort-water , two ounces of powder of round Birth-wort , and Saffron , of each two drams , Wax as much as suffices , make a mollifying Oyntment to anoint the Thighs , Hips , and Matrix Or else , Take the roots of white Lillies cut small , four ounces , leaves of Violets and Mallows chopt , of each one handful ; oyl of Lillies one pint : boyl these together upon hot embers , in a silver dish , always moving them 'till they grow soft , in the nature of a Cataplasm . Then strein it , and to the streined liquor add Goose-grease , Hogs-seam , of each three ounces , Saffron one ounce , mingle them well , and make an Oyntment for the use above-said . In case of Vomiting . APply to the Stomach a Stomachical Cerecloth sprinkled with Galbanum powdered , powder of Cloves and Mastick , and then covered with fine linnen . Or else give Aromaticum Rosatum before meals , which is a most excellent remedy . A woman in the first place finding her self to be with Child for the three first months , ought to keep from violent exercises , as also at the first quarter , at Full of the Moon , and in the time when she hath her natural purgations ; for at all these seasons there is a motion of the humours , and of the blood , which many times causeth a discharge of the Birth ; neither ought a woman at such times as these dance , ride , or go in Coaches , but upon urgent necessity , and that very softly . In the fourth month the Child being alive moves and stirs , which causeth a squeamishness in the stomach , where at that time 't is good for the Woman to eat alone , that she may neither see nor hear of any thing of hurtful diet , to which she may have a longing desire . Neither is it good at that time for her to walk in the field , or in gardens , for fear she should see any thing to long after , offensive to her health . The fifth and sixth months are not so dangerous , yet 't is good to have a care . In the seventh month the Child comes to perfection , and oft-times endeavours to come forth ; for which cause great and diligent care is to be taken of the Woman at that time . For though the Child born in that month may live , yet it will prove weak , and harder to bring up . The eighth month in indifferent . The Child which is born in that Month is not long liv'd , because it is much weakned by its indeavours to get forth in the seventh , and has not yet recovered strength . Regulation of Diet. FOR the first eight months , it will be convenient for her to use such meats and drinks , which neither moisten , loosen , nor bind overmuch , but moderately ; and let them be of easie digestion , and good juyce . As to Flesh ; Capons , Partridges , Larks , Pullets , and Mutton afford good nourishment . As to Fish ; the Gurnard , the Sole , the Smelt , and many other firm Fish may be eaten . Her Bread ought to be white , well baked , and light . Marmalade is good after meals , and sometimes before , neither are the best sort of Pears forbidden . As for her drink , Claret is very good , as also small Ale and Beer well brewed ; strong wines are very hurtful , especially those that are white . She must have a care to abstain from Spices , opening and windy meats ; as also from raw herbs , and Salads , from Beans and Pease , and all baked meat . In the ninth month she must abstain from all astringent things , as Paste of Quinces , Rice , and Pears , Marmalad , and the like ; on the contrary , let her use mollifying and loosening meats , as flesh that is young and tender , Pottages made with Borage , Bugloss , Lettice , Violets , March-mallows , and such like . Other Advertisements relating to the several accidents which may happen . FIrst , if the Woman fear Abortion , and that she carry her Child low near her Privities , let her do as follows . Take the Treddles of three new laid Eggs , and beat them well together , then take of Scarlet Silk as much as suffices , and cut it very small , and mix it with the egg , and make the said mixture into Pills , take of these Pills in a little Claret-wine ; do this three days together , and every month three times in the same manner . You may also use this following Plaister . Take of Myr●les , Orange-flowers , of each one ounce , Acorn cups , stalks of Roses , each one ounce ; Bole Armonick fine and true , Dragons-blood , of each three ounces . Turpentine two ounces ; Oyl of Quinces or Myrtles as much as is sufficient to make the plaister : which is to be applied to the reins , and upon the belly , and withall to be stretched out upon the thighs . It may lye on five or six days without changing . However a woman ought not to tamper , nor use any thing , unless there be very great necessity , which she shall know thus ; If at the full or new Moon , or else at the time when she uses to have her monthly purgation ; if at that time her Purgations come down , then Abortion is to be feared , and remedies are to be applied . But if the woman carry the Infant high , and that her belly swells , and extends so strongly , that there may be some danger of fissures and clefts in the skin , then let her use this following oyntment . Take half a hundred of Sheeps trotters with bones and wooll ; when the Moon is at the full , bruise them , and beat them , then let them boyl in a good quantity of water , for half a days time , let them cool , and then take off the fat that swims , and with this mingle four ounces of Sperma Caeti , four ounces of Oyl of Almonds drawn without fire , and four ounces of white Wax ; melt all these together over a soft fire , then put therein half a pint of Rose-water , then take it off the fire , and stir it till it grow cold ; with this oyntment you shall first anoint the part extended , and then lay some of it on the said part where ever it be , spreading it upon soft leather , such as Childrens gloves are made of . About fifteen days or three weeks before she lyes down , she must begin to use mollifying oyntments , anointing therewith the lower part of the belly , her thighs and genitals . The Oyntment of Sheeps trotters will serve for fifteen days , but some eight days before she lyes down , let her use one which is more mollifying , such as this which follows . Take of roots of Lillies two ounces , Marsh-mallow-roots two ounces , leaves of Marsh-mallows , Mallows , and March-Violets , of each one handfull ; of Hemp-seed , and seed of Fenugreek , of each one ounce ; two Sheeps trotters with their Wooll on , cut and bruised : boyl all these together in a great quantity of water , till all be boyled to a mash , then strein them hot , then set the streined liquor over a soft fire , let it consume and evaporate , 'till there be nothing left but the fat , and something of a viscous matter beside . To this add eight ounces of oyl of Hempseed , drawn by expression like Oyl of Almonds , and eight ounces of Hogs-Seam ; This Oyntment mollifies very much , and renders the passages very slippery and easie , to extend upon any occasion . While the party is with Child , if she happen to be bound in body , let her use this following Clyster . Take one Sheeps trotter , Hempseed , and Fenugreek-seed , of each one ounce ; Melilot-flowers two handfuls , boyl these in Cows milk , then strein it , and take six ounces thereof , and put thereto four ounces of Oyl of Hempseed , if she be near the time of her Labour , but if not , Oyl of Roses , and if the excrements be very hard , you may add thereto one ounce of Catholicon . At the time of Child-bearing , it is good to take the above-said Clyster , if it may be done possibly , for that , after the Woman is delivered , she is to be four or five days without a stool , as well because of the great evacuations which she hath so lately had , as also that being to be kept continually hot in her bed , the excrements do thereupon harden , and afterwards putrifie , and then generate putrid vapours , and many times a feaver . There happens also another inconvenience from the said excrements , being kept in the body , and not emptied before delivery ; and that is this , that when the Patient endeavours to deliver her self of the Infant , the excrements do also forthwith come out , which many ways give annoyance , as well to the Child , the Midwife , as to the other Assistants , by reason of the change of linnen , and the troublesome smells . Beside the foresaid inconveniencies , the Child will not come forth so easily , because the Intestines being full , do compress the Matrix , and by consequence cause the passages to be more close and difficult . In the mean time , that is to say , when the woman is in pain , and that all the signs of Child-bearing do appear , then let her take about two ounces of Cinamon-water , this will fortifie her spirits , and hasten the coming forth of the Infant . If the water alone do not suffice , you may give it her the second time , adding thereunto the weight of a half crown of counterfeit Borax made of Roach-Allum , such as the Goldsmiths use ; it is neither offensive to the taste , nor any way dangerous , as some Physicians think , mistaking it for Chrysocoll of the Greeks ; for it is a soveraign medicament both to cause the Child to come forth , and to expell the Secondines , if they come not forth in their due time . If you cannot have the said Borax , then take two scruples , or forty grains of Date-stones powdered very fine , and drink it in Cinamon-water ; or for want of that , in a draught of good Hypocrass . The weight of a Crown of the powder of the leaves of Cretan Dittany , drank in Cinamon-water , worketh the same effect . Or else take of Venetian Borax , one dram , Saffron three grains ; drink this in one spoonful of water of white Lillies : Or else , take this following powder . Take Cretan Dittany half a dram , Savin , yellow Amber , of each two scruples , make it into powder , and drink it in water of Cinamon , Hysop , or Rue . Or else , Take of the powder of leaves of Cretan Dittany half a dram , of Penny-royal half a scruple , a little Cinamon , Myrrh one scruple ; mingle these powders well , and drink them in Hypocrass . Or take this following water . Take Water of Cinamon four ounces , of Hysop and Thyme of each two ounces , of Rosewater one dram , in these waters dissolve half an ounce of Confectio Alchermes , let them stand a whole night , then distill them in Balneo ; the dose to be taken at a time is two drams ; you may add , if there be necessity , a drop or two of Oil of Savin . Or , you may use this powder . Take of Myrrh , of Cinamon , and Saffron , of each the weight of the third part of a Crown , mix them well together , and put them into a raw egg , and cause the party to sup it up ; and let her drink after it a draught of Hypocrass . Or else take this potion . Take of the juyce of Savin two ounces , Cinamon-powdered two drams , Saffron half a Scruple , water of Radishes four ounces , and a little Sugar ; of this make a potion for the woman to drink in time of travail . There be many other Remedies , but these are the most certain , and easie to take , where the danger nor the pain is excessive ; but in cases of urgent necessity , you may use these following remedies . Take of Mugwort one handful , Butchers Broom and Fennel , of each one handful ; of salt three drams , of Assa foetida two drams , of bran one handful , of water and white-wine , of each eight pints : boil them to the consumption of the third part . Or take this , which never failed . Take of the root of Gentian powdered one or two drams , take this in white-wine or honey , it never hurts the Infant . To accelerate and hasten the labour before the time of Child bearing , use this following ointment . Take of the muscilage of the seed of Fenugreek , and the root of Marshmallows , with water of Mugwort two ounces ; oil of Lillies , and sweet Almonds , and Hens-gerase , of each one ounce and a half , of Saffron half a scruple ; of Wax as much as suffices : Of this make an ointment to anoint the back , belly , and privy parts , for fourteen days together before the birth : Or else take this following Ointment . Take oil of white Lillies , with hens grease , of each an ounce and a half , of Saffron half a scruple , of these make an Ointment with as much Wax as suffices , to anoint the Back , Navel , and privy Parts , for fourteen days together . Note that all those things which we have said to be good , to be given at the time of delivery , must never be given before ; for that otherwise they will be of little use , they serving only to facilitate the Birth without endangering the Child or Mother . The Woman ought also to walk about the Chamber as much as she can , being held by other Women . Neither let any person , whether Man or Woman , against whom she may have any ill will , or whose presence may breed any thing of shame in her , be at that time in the room , because any such accident as that retards Nature , but let them be such as she loves , sociable , merry , and helpful towards her . It is also necessary for a Woman in Travel to sneeze and cough , which are great means to force down the Infant to the lower parts . And as to the Midwifes duty , she ought to anoint the lower parts with oyl of Hemp-seed , or Nuts , if the waters which should precede the Birth do not come forth , or if they be come down a good while before the Birth , to the intent to make the said parts slippery to ease the coming forth of the Child . If the Child descend not easily , the Midwife may with her hand gently press the top of the belly , to the intent to make the Child descend with more hast . As soon as the Woman is delivered , and that the Secondines are likewise come away , it shall be convenient to wrap her in a warm sheep-skin , which must be flead near the Chamber , for that purpose ; which must be done with as much expedition , and as near a great fire as may be , that there may be nothing of coldness when the Woman is wrapt therein In this the Patient must continue twelve hours . This will much help the Matrix in its natural purgation ; when you take it away , you must apply warm Cloths in the stead , and above all things take great care that no air do enter into the Matrix , which often-times is the cause of very great evils . Or you may apply warm to the belly of the Patient , Tow dipt in the whites of Eggs , wherein the pouders of Cloves , Pepper , and Nutmegs shall be mingled , which must be bound close to the body with swath-bands . Great care is to be taken how you apply astringent things to the Womb presently after delivery , unless after perfect purgation of the Secondines ; for fear of very great mischiefs . Now if you use the said sheep skin , and that you find the woman notwithstanding tormented with very great pains , and that the said skin doth not at all appease them ; let her take an ounce and a half more or less according to the height of the distemper , of oil of sweet Almonds drawn without fire the same day ; and two hours after , let her take the weight of half a crown of this following powder either in white-Wine , or Capon broth . Take of the root of great Comfrey dryed , two drams , kernels of Peaches , Nutmegs , each one dram , yellow Amber and Saffron , of each one scruple , Amber greese half a dram , make a powder of all this . For , besides that it asswages the Throws , it corroborates and fortifies the body , weakened by reason of those great evacuations . After you have taken away the sheep-skin , if there be any excoriation in the privy parts , by reason either of the bigness of the Child , or the streining of the woman , you must anoint the said parts with this following oyntment , which is infallible . Take of Oil of St. John's wort well made , one ounce , Sperma Coeti half an ounce , balsom of India two drams , white Wax two drams . This ointment doth consolidate all the parts . But if together with this excoriation , any thing of the Secondines remain in the Womb , Oil of St. Johns-wort only will suffice , or , for want of that , oil of Nuts . If the evacuations after the Secondines be too much , so that they cause too great a weakness , you must apply to the Navel this following plaister . Take of Treacle one dram and a half , Bean-meal one dram Venice-Turpentine one dram , and thereof make an emplaister to be spread upon thin Leather . If all be well , and that only the lower parts be prejudiced , after you have anointed them with Balsom of the Indies , together with oil of St. Johns-wort , you must foment the said places with the following fomentation . Take of Sage four little handfuls , wild Pomgranate flowers , Myrtle berries , Acorns , Cypress nuts , of each two ounces ; let them be well bruised together ; red Roses four handfuls , Roche-allum one ounce ; put all these into two little bags , and let them boil in Smiths water , or in water where iron hath been often quenched : when one bag is cold , apply another . The Sheep-skin being taken away , if the patient be afraid of any wrinckles in the skin , which now is as much relaxed , as it was before extended ; let her anoint the belly with this following ointment . Take of Sperma Caeti , two ounces , oil of Myrtles , of Mastick , and St. John's-wort , of each one ounce , white wax an ounce and a half , Turpentine of Venice , washt in Vinegar of Roses , one ounce ; of these make an ointment over a gentle Fire , with which you must anoint the belly once a day , continuing so to do for ten or twelve days , laying when you have done upon the place so anointed , a linnen cloth dipt in the following ointment . Take oil of sweet Almonds , oil of Nuts , Sperma Coeti each four ounces ; white Wax four ounces ; melt these together , and dip therein a good large towel , big enough to wrap about the belly ; when you do these things , great care is to be taken , that the patient do not take any cold . If the patient have no mind to nurse her Child , and desires to dry up her milk , then do as follows , some six or seven hours after the Delivery . Tak a linnen cloth cut round , about the bigness of the breasts , making a little hole in the middle for the Teat to come through ; then dip the clothes in the following ointment , and lay them upon the breast , not taking them off again , 'till the end of ten or twelve days . Take Venice Turpentine four ounces , washed in one half part of Rose-water , and one half part of Vinegar , Populeon one ounce , mix them together , and apply them as is before said . If the milk doth not dry up for all this , make the Cataplasm as follows . Take Bean-meal four ounces , Bole-amoniack one ounce , juyce of Plantain three ounces , Vinegar of Roses , two ounces , Fountain water half a pint ; let them boil 'till they come to the thickness of a Cataplasm , adding toward the end two ounces of Populeon , spread this on a linnen cloth , and apply them to the breasts without washing them , changing the Cataplasm twice a day . The juice of Chervile boiled with Bean-meal , and a little Populeon , worketh the same effect . Because the difficulty of Child bearing proceedeth from the loss of those waters that break forth before the Child ; therefore , to supply that defect , and to render the places slippery , let her use these following remedies . Take Marsh-mallows with the roots one handful , Mugwort , Savine , of each half a handful , Hempseed , and Fenugreek seed of each four ounces , Cummin seed one ounce and a half , boil all these in water ; then take four ounces of this decoction , and add thereto oil of Hempseed two ounces , Mosch . gr . 2. and inject it into the neck of the womb . Then take this following pouder . Take of the bark of Cassia , Dittany , of each two drams , Cinamon four scruples , Sugar the weight of the other ingredients . Make them into pouder , and let the Patient take one dram thereof in white-wine , or Mugwort water . An Oyntment for the Midwifes hands . TAke Oyl of Hempseed , one ounce and a half , Oyl of Castor half an ounce , Gall Moschate half a scruple , Labdanum one scruple , make of this an Oyntment , with which , let the Midwife often anoint the neck of the womb . After Delivery . WHen the Infant is well cleansed by the Midwife , let her give unto it in the Winter nothing but a little Mithridate , but in the Summer let her mingle therewith a little conserve of Roses and Bugloss . If the Mother have not yet taken any thing , let the Midwife give to her the juyce of a Capon pressed out in a press , with a little Saffron , and the yolk of an egg . Then let her take this following powder , against gripings of the belly , or after throws which indeed she ought to take before any meat , presently after Delivery . Take of the greater Comfrey dryed , one dram and a half , kernels of Peaches , Nutmegs , of each two drams , yellow Amber , one dram , Amber-greese two scruples ; or this , Take kernels of Peaches and Dates , of each one dram and a half , Nutmegs four scruple , Pulv. Elect. Diamargarit . Calid . two drams , Aniseed condited , one dram ; of the best Cinamon two scruples , Saffron half a scruple , Sugar as much as suffices , drink two drams of this powder in white-wine twice or thrice a day , if the pains be very great . If the pains cease not with these remedies , use that which follows . TAke the whites of twelve eggs rosted under the embers , Cummin-seed and Hempseed , of each one ounce and a half , flowers of Camomile and Melilot , of each two drams ; boyl these in oyl of Dill , 'till they come to the form of an oyntment ; apply it warm to the belly , still changing it as it grows cold . Or thus : Take the flowers of Dill , Rosemary , Melilot , and Camomil , of each one handful ; Fennelseed , Aniseed , and Cummin-seed , of each two drams : boyl them in part wine , and part water , and make a Cataplasm for the whole belly . To streighten the Womb. TAke of the leaves of Myrtle and Starwort , of each three handfuls , green Medlers , green Prunes , and the sharpest wild Pears , of each one little handful and a half , the Stomacks of three Cocks newly taken out , distill all these together , then take Cotton and dip therein , and then put it into the womb , and let it continue there a good while . To streighten the Womb without the help of Swathe-bands . TAke the white of an Egg , and meal as much as is sufficient ; make thereof a Cataplasm to cover the lower part of the belly ; where it lies upon the belly , there must be a hole made , and that hole must be covered with moss . You must cover the plaister also with powder of Frankincense . This plaister profits more in a little while , than a Swathe in many weeks . A Fomentation to provoke the after-birth . TAke the Birth-worts , of each of them one ounce , or a handful ; Carduus , Feverfew and Mugwort , each one handful ; Dwarf Elder , half a handful , ground Ivy one handful , boyl them together in Wine , or Water , or Ale , especially if there be any Fever , for then you must by no means meddle with Wine , adding to it one handfull of the leaves , or half a handful of the roots of Master-wort . For the same . TAke Savine , one scruple , rind of Cassia , half a scruple , Saffron ten grains , Assa-faetida two grains , juyce of Wall-Ivy , half an ounce , Snakeweed one ounce , Pulvis diagar ▪ five grains , Syrup of Mugwort half an ounce , mingle all these together , and make a potion to drink at once . Or else take four drops of the distilled oyl of Savin in white-wine . A Pessary for the same . TAke the leaves of red Coleworts , and bruise them , and put them into a little piece of linnen cloth in the shape of a finger , then bruise them again , that the juyce may come through , and dip the cloth in a mixture of oyl of Lillies , Camomil , and sweet Almonds . For the same . TAke long and round Birthwort , Assa-Faetida , of each half an ounce , Myrrh one dram , Spike two drams , make them up with the decoction of Parsley , and Apple-tree leaves . For the same . TAke of Borax one dram , Cinamon one scruple , Saffron three grains ; make a powder , and let the woman drink it in four ounces of water of Mugwort . To expell the Child , and after-birth , in time of great necessity . TAke of the water of Mugwort , Agrimony , and Penny-royal , of each one ounce , Syrup of Mugwort one ounce and a half , powder of Castor , round Birth-wort , Myrrh , Asarabacca , of each one scruple , mingle them together , make a potion . Or else take Origanum , Calaminth , and Hysop , of each two drams , roots of Orrice , Asarabacca , Savin , each one dram , Myrrh , Olibanum , Galbanum , Sagapenum , one scruple ; dissolve them , and make a Pessary . To expell the after-birth , another . TAke one stone of a Castor , and distill it with strong Vinegar ; when you have so done , let the Patient take four ounces of this distilled liquor . Or , you may take of the Oyl drawn out of the stone of a Castor , with a soft fire , mingle it with a sufficient quantity of this Oyl , a little of the waters of Penny-royal , and Dittany , and a little strong Vinegar . To expell the Birth , whether alive , or dead . TAke the milk of a woman that nurses a male child , and dissolve it with a little Saffron , that it may not be known ; then boyl an egg rear , and take out the white , and in the place of that , put in the milk , and let the patient sup it up ; if it prevail not in a quarter of an hour , prepare another egg , and fill it with milk , as aforesaid . Or take of the juyce of Bugloss , four ounces sweetned with Sugar . Against pains of the heart . TAke of the roots of Fennel , Bugloss , and Cicory , each two ounces ; boyl them in three pints of white-wine , to the consumption of two parts , then add Fennel-water , and Cicory-water , each six ounces ; then boyl them again till there remain but a pint and a half , take one spoonful morning and evening . To dry up the Milk. TAke Honey newly drawn out of the Hive , and dissolve it in water , and wash the breasts therewith . For the same . TAke of the juyce of Mint and Shepherds-purse , of each half an ounce ; mix them together and drink them a mornings , with the broth of a hen or chicken . A Fomentation for the same . TAke of the juyce of Parsley , and the strongest wild Turnep , equal parts ; and moisten therein a linnen cloth , and apply the said Cloth to the Breasts . Another . TAke Oyl of Violets three ounces , juyce of Mint and Parsley three ounces , white Vinegar one ounce , Rose-water two ounces : boyl all these over a gentle fire , to the consumption of the juyces ; then add a little wax , and make an oyntment . Or , Take of the tops of Elder , Sage , and Mint , one little handful ; boyl them in common water , and make thereof a Cataplasm to be applied to the breasts . If you would increase the milk , foment the breasts with the decoction of Fennel , or else give her the decoction of Mint , and lay the Mint boyled upon her breasts . Or , if these things prevail not , use this following Powder . Take of Anise , Fennel , Cummin-seed , two drams , Ginger half an ounce , Carui , of both sorts of Pepper , Coral , each one dram , Cinamon , three drams , seed of Daucus one dram , Siler montan . half an ounce , Cardamom , Long pepper , each three drams , Seselos half an ounce , seed of Sesamum one ounce , white Poppy half an ounce , mingle them , and make a powder thereof , and take one dram at pleasure , in broth made of red Coleworts . Or , you may use this following oyntment . Take of Venice-Turpentine , oyl of Roses , Vinegar of Roses equal parts , add to this a little new wax , and therewith anoint the breasts . But if the Milk do curdle and harden in the breasts . First chafe the breasts well with raw honey , then take of new wax two ounces , new oyl of nuts and vinegar two or three spoonfuls , melt them together , and dip that in little round linnen clothes , with holes in the middle to lay upon the breasts . Now if there be any tumour or hardness caused by the coagulation of the milk , then Take of the leaves of Parsley , Hemlock , Uinca pervinca , Box and Chervile , and let them boyl in the strongest Vinegar , and then strain them ; then take oyl of Roses , Lillies , and sweet Almonds each one ounce , of the foresaid Vinegar four ounces , mingle them in a marble mortar for an oyntment , adding one scruple of Camphire dissolved in part of the oyl and toward the latter end of your stirring it , add the white refrigerating Ceratum of Galen , Unguent of Roses of Messu one ounce and a half , mingle them all well together , and apply them to the hard swelling part , it asswages the tumour , and causes the milk to flow through the Teats . If the Tumor be painful and enflamed , you must not use the Camphire , ( for it encreases the pain ) till that the pain be asswaged . An Oyntment against the curdling of the Milk in the Breast . TAke of the roots of Marsh-mallows half a pound , boyl them well in Vinegar , and strain them thro' a hair sieve , add to this Bean-meal one ounce , powder of Rue , and dried Mint , one dram ; Oyl of Mastick as much as suffices . Against Fissures in the Breasts . TAke Gum-Arabick most finely powdered , one ounce , Rose water and Aqua-vitae a sufficient quantity , prepare them together , till they come to a just thickness , make thereof an oyntment , and apply it to the said Fissures . Or else , anoint the said Fissures with Ointment of Roses , then apply the inside of the leaf of Ground-Ivy , changing often ; this cures within six or eight days . Another of the same . TAke Lytharge of Silver , Myrrh , Ginger , and oyl-Olive , as much as suffices ; mix them to the thickness of an oyntment ; before you apply this , moisten the Fissures themselves with spittle , but no part of the breast beside . Pain in the Breasts after Delivery . TAke new Wax two ounces , oyl of Nuts half an ounce , oyl of Rape-seeed , or Turnep seed half an ounce ; first melt the Wax , then add the Oyls ; dip therein the clothes cut fit to the breasts ; if there be any pain after delivery , the application of these cloaths , will with great success asswage the same . An Opiate to be given to Childern newly born . TAke Mithridate of Alexandria three drams , Conserve of Bugloss and Roses , of each one dram ; mingle them well together , and keep them in a glass Vessel well stopt ; an hour , or half an hour after the Child is born , before it hath suckt , give to it of the foresaid opiate , to the quantity of a Filberd ; let it not suck till five hours after ; continue thus doing for a month , giving the Child this opiate once in a week ; and then it will be sufficient , that the Child abstain but an hours space from the Teat . It will not be amiss to anoint the Navel of the Child with an ointment made of Ambergreece , and Suet , equal parts , with a little oil of sweet-Almonds . This will preserve the child from Epilepsies and Convulsions . Against Barrenness . TAKE of Pine-nuts , first well washt in Rosewater , six ounces ; sweet Almonds , washed in like manner , and bruised , each two ounces , Citron pill , condited root of Satyrion , Erythranion , one ounce , Pulp of Sebesten , Prunes of Damascus fat , boiled in Sugared water , each one ounce and a half ; Coriander prepared three drams ; Pulveris Diambre one dram Penidium one ounce and a half , the inner rind of Cinamon , half an ounce , true Amber of an Ash-colour , one dram , Moso . one Scruple , refined Sugar boiled in Rose-water , one pound and a half ; take all these things and beat them , and powder them well , and make thereof a Paste so dried at a gentle fire . Let the woman take this at pleasure after dinner , and three hours before at pleasure , abstaining from liquid meats . The man also may eat of this paste ; but let him not use copulation at the time of the Womans Purgations , nor when she bathes her self , but presently after . Those mornings that he abstains , let him take one spoonful of the water of Cocks-blood , with three or four spoonfuls of the best Broth. For the same . A Syrup . Take Syrup of Hempagrimony , Simple , Oxymel , Syrup de rad . each one ounce and a half , waters of Nipp , Betony , and Mugwort of each three ounces , make thereof a syrup perfectly boiled , strein it , and let it he aromatized with Cinamon , for three doses , morning and evening . A Potion . Take Agarick infused in Honey of Roses , and a little white-Wine for a whole night , one ounce ; Diacatholicon , half an ounce , Diaphenicon , Elect. Ind. major , each one dram and a half ; Syrup of Roses Solutive , with Agorick one ounce , with a decoction of red Chiches ; make a Potion thereof , and give it after the Syrup is all taken , for ten days , and ten days before the coming of the monthly purgations . Three days after the operation of the said potion , let blood in Vena Saphena , of the right foot , and take away three ounces of blood at evening . An Opiate . Take of the great Triphera without Opium , two ounces , Methridate three ounces , mix these well together , and let her take thereof the quantity of a Walnut after she is let blood , drinking upon the said Bolus , a spoonful of Aromatick Wine , white or Claret ; let the Patient take this when she is clean from her Purgations only in the morning , while she hath them upon her only at night , and then let her also make use of this Pessary . Take of Spike , Myrrh , and Agarick , and Colocynth each three drams , Benedict . one ounce and a half , mix them well together with the juyce of French Mercury , and wrapt in fine red silk , make thereof little Pessaries , and put one of them into the Womb in the day , and another at night : But , from the time that she is let blood until her Purgations , let her use but one in the day ; but from the time that they begin , until the time that they end , let her use two , as is before said . Let her withal take this following Clyster two or three days before her purgations . Take Feverfew one handful , Penny-royal , Calamint , and Savine , of each half a handful , seed of Juniper one ounce , flowers of Melilot , and tops of Dill , of each one handful , make a decoction of nine ounces of water , add thereto oil of Lillies four ounces , two whites of eggs , and one dram of common salt . Lastly , one day before her monthly purgations , let her take three Pills of those which are called Pillulae Rufi , then after she is clean from her Purgations , let her lye with her Husband . For the same . AN Injection . Take Cypress one ounce , Myrrh half an ounce Pulp of Colocynth one dram , Bdellium one scruple , water a pint ; boil them altogether to the consumption of the third part , then strein them , make an injection of four ounces of the streined liquor into the Womb , three days before the Bath , and let the Patient keep it as long as she can . A Fumigation . Take juyce of Bistort , Schoenanth , Cypress nuts , red Storax , and Mastick , one ounce , Hares-dung ; mix them , and pound them well together , and make a Fumigation ; let the patient receive it sitting on a stool with a hole in it . Then let her use this following Bath . Take Basil , Calamint , Betony , Melilot , Roses , each two handfuls . Thyme , Elder Germander , Mugwort , Savin , Balm , of each two handfuls , Feverfew , leaves of Laurel , and Lavender , each one handful , bruise them together , and when the water boyls , throw them in ; when they have boiled sufficiently , let her take the waters off , and bath therein . A Plaister , Take of the mass of Emplaister of Mastick , one ounce ; of Plaister for the Womb , two ounces , mingle them together , and extend them upon a round piece of red cloth ; in the middle whereof , put one Trochisch de galla Moschat . and six grains of Amber-greece ; the last day of her bathing , when she goes to bed , let her apply that plaister to the region of her Matrix . That Night , after due concoction , let her lye with her Husband , To increase Lust , and to help Conception . TAKE of the juyce of the Herb Mercury , and clarified Honey , of each one ounce ; of meal of Nigella , two ounces ; make thereof a mass , and let the Patient take two or three every night . An Opiat for the same . TAKE Conserve of Eringo-roots , and Satyrion , each three ounces , green Ginger condited , Citron rind one ounce and a half , sweet Almonds , Pistaches , Pine-Apples , Filberds , Chesnuts , Dates , the Pulp of Cocus's of each one ounce ; of the reins and loins of the beast called a Skink , of the pizzle of a Bull , of the stones of a Hare , or Boar , of each half an ounce ; seed of Parsnip , Rockquet , and Nettles , each three drams , white Pepper , Galang . and cinamon , each half a dram ; all these things being well provided , and beaten mix them together with Wine , sweetned and boiled to a thickness , and make an Opiate ; add thereto of the powder of Glow-worms killed in the steam of Vinegar , one scruple . For the same . TAKE Pine-Apples , new Filberds peel'd , of each one ounce and a half , brains of Cock-sparrows two drams , new Satyrion , rosted under the ashes in wet tow , three drams ; Stones of a Ram roasted , half an ounce , Indian Nuts , one dram , pound them all with the broth of young Pigeons , then mingle therewith six ounces of refined Sugar , and boil it to a thickness , and add thereto the following pouders . Take seed of Bombax cleansed , the best Cinamon , each two scruples , seed of Rocket , Onions , Nettles , and Parsnips , each half a dram , the reins of Skinks , Long Pepper , Galang . White Ginger , of each two scruples , shavings of the pizzle of a Hart four scruples ; make a Confection , and take the quantity of a Walnut after the first sleep , and two hours before you eat . An application to be made upon the Privities presently after Delivery . TAKE the whites of two Eggs , and oil of St. John's wort , of each one ounce and a half , oil of Myrtles one ounce ; dip therein flat stoups of Hemp , and apply them to the lips of the Privities ; do this three or four times a day , but take heed that it touch not the neck of the Matrix , because it hinders its purgation . The next day foment these parts with this following Fomentation . TAKE of Wine and water half a pint , of Madder , Rose-mary , and St. John's-wort of each two little handfuls , let them boil for a Fomentation , which is to be applied hot , with the Hempen stoups aforesaid . This is to be done the second day . The third day , take wine a pint , water half a pint , Myrrh two drams , Cinamon two drams and a half , Allum two drams and a half ; of the stones of Grapes two drams , the rind of Granates one dram , flowers of red Roses , one little handful and a half ; make of this a decoction to foment the Womb until the ninth day twice a day . Take oil of St. John's wort one ounce and a half , Sperma Coeti three drams , with a little wax ; make of this an ointment to use at the beginning , with the aforesaid Fomentation to the lips of the Privities . When you have taken away the sheeps-skin , as is before said , you may not only do as is there set down , but also use this following method . First , take Sperma Coeti two ounces , oil of sweet Almonds , Camomile , and St. John's wort , of each an ounce and a half , Goats suet one ounce , oil of Myrtles half an ounce , Saffron half a scruple , with this ointment being lukewarm , let the belly be well anointed once every day , then lay over the whole belly this following Cerecloth . Take of new wax four ounces , Sperma Coeti one ounce and a half , Turpentine washt in Rosewater two ounces and a half , oil of Almonds and St. John's-wort , of each one ounce , Saffron half a scruple . Let them melt and boyl together ; when all the ingredients are well mixed , take them from the fire , and put into it the hempen cloth , and when it is cool , make it smooth , and apply it ; let it be bound on with swathes , and do this for eight or nine days together . The Woman being thus duly and rightly purged , and being free from any Fever , or other bad symptoms , she may make use of these following Baths . She shall go into the Bath three mornings together , the first being luke-warm , staying therein but a very little . The second a little hotter , with something longer continuance therein . But in the third let her stay as long as she can . The Bath in Summer . TAKE a very clean Tub , wherein wine hath for sometime been ; put therein a quantity of the best Wine , and fill it with River-water , and the second day after you have filled it , put therein Marjoram , Mug-wort , Agrimony , Penny-royal , of each two handfuls , then let them boil , and as they boil , now and then quench a hot piece of Iron therein , then add flowers of red Roses , two ounces and a half , Camomile , Dill , and Melilot , of each one ounce and a half , strein them all , and so make the first Bath , out of which let her come out as soon as she feels any pain . When she comes out , let her take as follows . Of the rind of Pome-citron , and Conserve of Bugloss , of each two scruples , let her take this going into her bed ; then let her sweat , and the sweat being wiped off , let her eat some good and wholsome meat . Take the water of the first bath , and add thereto Bean-meal , and Oat-meal , of each two pound and a half , meal of Tares one pound and a half , of Lupines one pound , Roach-allum , and Salt , of each four ounces , Cloves and Nutmegs , of each one dram ; let them be aromatized with Benjamin and Storax , then put them all together in a bag , and let them boil in the foresaid water . When she comes forth , let her take the aforesaid Bolus . The third part . FILL the Tub emptied of the Wine with River water , then add thereto a quantity of white-wine ; then take of Rosemary , Mint , Marjoram , Mugwort , Savin , Ground Ivy , of each two handfuls , Scarlet grains , four ounces , flowers of Rosemary , Camomile , Mint , of each two ounces ; Bean-meal , Oat-meal , of each one handful and a half , meal of Lupines and Tares , of each one pound ; Cloves , Nutmegs , and Cinamon , of each half an ounce ; bruise all these things together , and let them boil in a little bag , adding thereto a pint and a half of Aqua vitae , and let burning Iron be often quenched therein . This is the third Bath , wherein she is to stay as long as she can . When she comes forth , let her take the same Bolus , as before . After she hath bathed , let her foment for one or two days the lower parts of her Belly . TAKE of red Roses two handful and a half , Shoenanth half a handful , Myrtle-berries two drams and a half , Allum one dram and a half , Mastick three drams ; let them be bruised , and then boil together in sower red wine : Add also two drams of Nutmegs ; with this being taken lukewarm , let fomentation be made for eight days together . The fomentation ended , let her receive this following Fume , in a Chair with a hole in it . Take Lignum Aloes raw , half an ounce , Nutmegs , and Cypress nuts , of each two drams and a half ; yellow Amber one dram and a half , make all these into powder , and let her sit over the Fume . A Fomentation for the Womb the second day after the Bath . TAKE Galbanum and Cypress-nuts , of each half an ounce , rind of Granates two ounces , red Roses dryed , one ounce , Marjoram a handful Schoenanth one handful ; Allum a dram and a half , Thyme half a handful ; let them be boiled in sharp wine for a Fomentation . To cause the swelling of the Belly to fall . SOme women have their bellies as much swelled after Delivery as it was before ; when any such thing happens , do as followeth . Take half a pound of Figgs , Barley-meal and Bean-meal , of each four ounces , powder of Brick two ounces , Cypress nuts one ounce ; let them boil all together in Smith's water , 'till it come to a thickness , then spread it upon a linnen cloth , and apply it warm to the Belly ; re-iterate this often , and the belly will fall to its wonted shape . Or else , Take meal of Beans , Rice , and Almonds , of each two ounces , powder of Brick one ounce and a half , Bole-Armoniac two ounces and a half , Dragons blood one ounce and a half ; of Cypress-nuts ten drams , Scarlet grains , three ounces , Galls half an ounce , oil of Myrtles six ounces , wild Prunes , Rosewater each a pint and a half ; boil them to the thickness of a Pultess , and apply them as aforesaid to the belly . Pain after Delivery . TAke heed , that when you find the Patient in pain after Child-bearing , especially on the right side , that the redness , or high colour of the Urine do not deceive you , whereby you may be induced to give refrigerating medicines , finding the whole body to be hot for such urine proceeds from the greatness of the pain and commotion in the body , and the hot lying in bed . Therefore if you find the Patient to be full of pain in her belly , and sides , and likewise perceive a retention of humours that should be voided more fluently . Take of Sweet-smelling Flag , one ounce and a half , Zedoaory half an ounce , Mace eight scruples , Cinamon four scruples ; make thereof a powder , and give her one dram at a time in powder . Now though there be a Fever which seems burning , yet refrain not at all to give this powder ; for it doth not for all that augment the Fever , but causes the Womb which was so lately and violently moved , to return to its former estate , and the pain of the Matrix being ceased , the Fever will cease of it self . Or else , take sweet-smelling-Flag one dram , Dittany half a dram ; make thereof a powder . Or , take root of Dittany one dram , Seed of Hartwort , and leaves of Rue , one scruple and a half , make them into powder , and give it as is before said . Against the swelling of the belly , after Delivery . TAke Origanum , Night-shade , Mastick , of each one scruple , Sagapenum as much as suffices ; make of this seven Pills , let her take them all at once , and let her drink upon them four ounces of the water of the flowers of white Lillies . Against wrinckles in the skin after Child bearing . TAke oyl of sweet-Almonds two ounces , Capons-grease half an ounce , liquid Storax half a dram , Muscilage of Tragacanth , extracted with Rose-water , two drams , Wax as much as suffices , make thereof a Cerecloath , and apply it to the belly . Oyl of sweet-Almonds , with the marrow of a Hart , is good also for this purpose . This following oyntment may be used before a Woman lyes down . TAke the marrow of the fore foot of a weather in the full of the Moon , set it on the fire , and let it melt in Rose-water by degrees ; you may conveniently add to this Hens-grease , or oyl of Lillies . Another . TAke the Seam of a Goat , a Kid , and a Weather , of each three ounces ; wash them diligently in Rose-water , adding Sperma Caeti , Rose-water as much as is sufficient , and as you beat them , and mix them together , add powder of Mastick with the white of an egg , and so make an oyntment . A Pomatum for the same . TAke Oyl of sweet-Almonds eight ounces , Sperma Coeti , Capons-grease , marrow of a Hart , and the bone of a Weather , four ounces ; melt them all together between two dishes , in water of Lillies , then in Rose-water . An Oyntment for the same . TAke of the Muscilage of the Seed of Fenugreek , and Hempseed , extracted in water of Lillies , one ounce , oyl of sweet Almonds and Lillies , of each half an ounce , the blood of a Hog fryed , the fat of a Capon , and a wild Duck , of each six drams , with a little new wax ; make thereof an oyntment , and keep it in a glass covered with wax . Another . TAke white Wax four ounces , melt it , and add thereto the marrow of fifty feet of black weathers , gathered in the full of the moon ; when they are melted , add thereto oyl of sweet Almonds , six ounces , wash them in water of Gourds and Lillies , 'till it grow cold , then wash it again in Rose-water ; if it be too thick , you may add a little oyl of Olive . Or , you may take oyl of sweet-Almonds , and oyl of Olives of each five ounces , Clove-water four ounces , Musk three grains ; a little Benjamin ; mingle them , and bruise them well together , and let them digest for twenty days together : Then dip your cloaths or skins therein , and keep them clean wrapt up in clean linnen . THE COMPLETE MIDWIFE . Her Practice Enlarged . The serious and most choice Secrets of Madam Louyse Bourgioes , Midwife to the Queen of France ; which she left to her Daughter as a Guide for her : And also for the Practice of all discreet Midwives , to prevent all dangerous Mistakes in a work of so high Concernment ; necessary to be known by all Child-bearing Women , and others . IN the Year 1630. a young Lady whom I was wont to bring to bed , passing by my house , came in to me , and told me , that she was four Months gone , and that she perceived the Infant to stir ; about a Month after , she came to see me , and told me that she was in much pain , for that she had not perceived the Infant to stir in two days , and that therefore she believed that it was dead , by reason of a certain very great Fright which she had had ; for at the time that she was frighted , she perceived the Child to move , but after that never ; and her belly began by little and little to wax less ; and about three weeks after she had that reflux of milk that Women use to have that lie in ; when this was gone , she had no grievance ; yet seeing her often , and knowing her to be big with Child , she asked me my advice , to know what she should do . Whereupon I asked her , if any ill vapours rose up into her mouth ? she told me no. If she had not lost her appetite ? she answered , that she never had a better in her life ; her heart was light , her body in good temper , so that there was nothing that troubled her but an apprehension she had , that the Child was dead : whereupon I made her try all means to make the Infant stir ; but she notwithstanding felt nothing , only she perceived that something did heave a little upon the operation of the Remedies , which was nothing but the Matrix , which being now distempered and grown cold , did as it were answer the hot Remedies , testifying thereby some good which it received thereby . I advised her to be patient , and to wait Nature's leisure , which is provident enough of it self ; telling her that I had seen an infant which had lain a long time in the womb without budging , which for all that was not dead , although you could not perceive in the woman any thing , but the signs of a dead Child . I had oftentimes brought the Lady to bed , and she still had very good Deliveries , and very sound Children , of a good colour , so that I believing her to be of a sound constitution , thought that if the Infant were dead , Nature , which was very strong in her , would expel it in time convenient , and that she should not be forced , not having given any testimony of defect ; resolving also , when her Reckoning was out , if then Nature shewed it self weak , that we would consult her Friends and Physicians . Many of her Friends told me , that they doubted that she was deceived in thinking her self to be with Child ; to which I answered , that they might be confident that it was so . In brief , she was brought to bed , sixteen weeks after the fright which she had . Now here ariseth a great doubt , whether the Child died at the hour of her being scared , by reason that it did not move in all that time ? A reason that the Child was not dead , may be , because that the Gentlewoman had not her milk till within three weeks after ; and yet I cannot but think that it died at the same time ; for certainly , by that fright the vital spirits were ravished from it , and the blood of the Arteries retired to the heart of the Mother , not being distributed to the Infant , but at the good pleasure of Nature ; the course of which being stopped , it retired to its first source , through which the Child suffering a suffocation , gave a violent motion ; and now , after the fright , was come to her self , and that Nature would have returned to finish her work , she was not deceived , because the vital faculties of the Infant were extinct ; and , notwithstanding all this , the Mother not ceasing to restrain the menstrual blood as she was accustomed ; that finding it self stopped , and still increasing without that use made of it that was wont , it made a reflux to the Breasts , which flowed down again in five or six days ; for the Infant coming to decrease in the womb , now way was made for them , which came not down for all that , but in the Delivery and after ; which was in this manner : At the end of the sixteenth week after the fright , she had pains in the night , she thinking to endure them well enough 'till morning , in the morning caused me to be sent for . I came to her , finding with her a Physician , and sundry others of her acquaintance . The Physician that expected me , had ordered a Clyster to give it her if I thought it to the purpose ; I found her pale , cold , and yet in a sweat , with so little pulse , that I esteemed her dead ; I touched her , and found she had been in Travail , which had been too long neglected , I called presently for a plain silver dish , into which I squeez'd the juice of half a Citron , and set it upon a Chafing dish of coals ; being warmed , I caused her to take it ; this restored Nature a little , and stirred up her pains , and then I assisted her ; notwithstanding some of the waters ran down : After her first throw , the legs and thighs of the Child came forth : Now finding the Infant to be dead , and seeing that she was troubled with no more throws , I was afraid of drawing it forth , for fear it might be rotten : I did give her a Clyster without moving her , the force of which bringing the Child away , she was delivered of a dead Infant , all over of a leaden colour , without any ill vapour ; the Secondine sound and fair as you shall see , her purgations as clear as could be , and she had as good and as happy a Lying in , as any woman in the World ; all which time she had not the appearance of any Milk at all . Hence we may admire the effects of Nature , which are wonderful ! But in such cases Women must be sure in due time and place ; for if a Woman do resist her pains , and doth not put her self in a right posture , she runs a great hazard of her Life . A second Observation of a Woman that had been in Travail nine days . BEing called to the Labour of a Woman that had been in Travail nine or ten days , of whom there was little hope ; I went , and there found the Woman almost dead , her eyes open and fixed , her nose shrunk in , her breath smelling like a Charnel-house ; and she took nothing down into her stomach , that she did not instantly vomit up again ; she had drunk up above two pints of water in an hour , and by her bed , there was a whole sea of those things that she had vomited up . They gave her cold water , and the yolk of an Egg sometimes , though it came up again at the same instant . She felt no pain of the Infant , but finding her Womb was open and her waters beginning to come down : I found that she had been in Travail ; only Nature was oppressed , and had not had any good assistance , so that the Infant was retired back again , which stifled the Mother , and provoked her vomiting . Upon which , I gave my advice , and though I thought my self come a little too late , yet I resolved to do what lay in the power of my Art ; and therefore I resolved to give her a good strong Clyster to awaken Nature , and to bring the Infant lower , which did according to our hopes ; afterwards to drink a small quantity of Rhubarb-water which stayed with her ; a little after , I gave her the Yolk of an Egg , which stayed with her also , causing her to drink nothing but Rhubarb-water ; and at every hour's end , I gave her the Yolk of an Egg , which did also stay with her ; by this time , Nature began to strengthen it self , and the pains of the Infant came again ; and in less than two hours , after the Clyster and other nourishment given , when I saw her pretty well , and that Nature strove to expel the Infant , I gave her half a dram of Confection of Alkermes in a little Wine ; and a little while after I caused her to take another Clyster , into which I put a little Hiera , and a little Benedictum , which finished the work ; for she was then delivered of a very lusty Child , which lived about two days : I came thither about noon , and she was brought to bed before nine at night . I wrote this thus particularly , to let you know that oft-times for want of knowing where the mischief lies , the Remedies are misapplied ; and indeed a Woman Travailling in the ninth Month , ought chiefly to be succoured with Clysters . Of a Woman here in Town that bare her Children eleven months , and could not be Delivered . BEing called to a Woman in this Town , that thought her self three months and a half gone , which is one of the Terms of time , wherein commonly the Moles and False-births are delivered ; having then some loss of blood and pain , I was sent for , and judged it to have been some imperfect Conception , and therefore I used all means to assist her ; yet could she not expel it , for all these long pains : Whereupon finding some strange apprehensions in her , I wondered ; for , in all the time of my Practice , I never knew such a thing as that dangerous in my life . But I afterwards found this apprehension to come from a certain accident that had happened to a Sister of hers , who being with Child , carried it very well to the end of the ninth month ; at the end of which she began to be in pain , as if she would have cried out : the pains were great and long , which they were not at all astonished at , by reason that it was her first Child , yet were not these pains accompanied with any signs of Labour , as , the opening the exterior orifice of the Womb : And they continued thus for the space of two days and two nights . Many medicines were used to facilitate the birth , but to no purpose ; and now she felt not the Child stir any more . And now it was concluded , that she had mistaken her time ; and now being at rest for four or five days , and growing weary of the City , she went into the Country , and being returned without taking notice that she had received any harm , she was taken with the same pains as before , which continued a day and a night , and then ceased as before . This was adjudged to be certain pains of the Colick ; after this , she endured one month longer in her former estate , which was now the eleventh month compleat ; at the end of which she felt some little pain like throws , which presently affected her heart ; upon which she was laid upon her bed , and they brought her Wine ; but at the very instant she died , without having any time to call for assistance : Seeing her dead , they perceived upon the right side of her belly a very black mark about the breadth of a Dollar ; being opened , they found the Child all putrified . Hence we must observe , that in Women that are big with Child , who have frequent pain , and nothing coming forth , the Matrix that should open , rather shuting it self closer , whether it be at the time or no , you must make for them clysters that expel wind , which are to be reiterated as occasion requires ; which Rule if it had been observed in this Woman , she , nor the Fruit of her Womb , had not perished in that manner . Of the common opinion , that a Woman seven months gone , ought to walk very much ; and of the Accidents that happen thereby . IT is a common error among Midwives , which is not to be passed by , that a Woman with Child , when she hath gone seven Months of her time , is to walk much : Upon a conceit that exercise is very proper for her ; for that , they say , doth loosen the Child from the reins , and facilitates the Birth . I confess , as to facilitating of the Birth , it may something avail ; only I must add this also , that it is better to draw away the Child than to break it ; and moreover it is better to be something longer in Travail , than to incurr two or three evils which ordinarily happen ; the first is , that the Child in the end of the seventh month , doth make certain endeavours to free it self from the belly of the Mother ; and without doubt his first endeavour is to turn himself in the belly of the Mother ; for the Infant turns himself a good while before the time of Labour ; and therefore , I say , Exercise is very dangerous : The first reason is , because by pushing downward the belly is dilated , and especially in such as carry their Children low ; and besides , oft times the head drags down all the body of the Womb , and loosens the ligaments in such a sort , that after Delivery it can hardly be put into its place again . Besides , the Children having their heads between the bones of the Mother , by much walking of the Mother , they come to be bruised , so that the Infants do many times dye , and no man is able to give a cause why ; for the branches of veins which are for the nourishment of the brain open in an instant , letting out the blood which is contained in them ; and when the corruption is ingendered , there follows immediately Feavers , and corruption of the Infant : At other times , Women coming to sit upon a hard seat , do bruise the head of the Infant , which causes like accidents ; and in all these accidents , none but the Midwife is to blame , unless the belly it self be spoyled . This , they say , is the fault of the Nurse , who did not apply remedies fit to restore the fault . I must confess that remedies do much avail to the recovery of the aforesaid malady , and do much avail to the healing of that disease ; but , to restore it to such an estate as it was in before , I say it is a thing impossible for medicines to perform : For the skin which is once separated , cannot be closed again without a scar . I would now not only blame those that assist them , but , by putting the actions of people before them , shew them where lies the fault , and what reason I have so to do : I must confess that false accusations have made the most able Midwives timorous ; for they lye liable to so many causes of detraction , that all that are either but indifferent good , or else not good , are all accused alike , if any thing fall out amiss with the Patient , as if they were the absolute causes of the evil , or that it lay absolutely in their power to hinder it . It happens also many times , that a Midwife worthy of that name , doth deliver a woman from death , and yet in the place of much praise , she incurs many times much blame ; so that they are oftentimes constrained ( to avoid the scandal ) to advertise them of their ill procedures , and to give place to those that know not how to do things with that sweetness and judgment . The fault is no where but in the ignorance , scandal , and ingratitude of Women toward those of this Calling . Besides , there are a company of young Women , that because they have had one Child , do give themselves a great deal of liberty to talk of these things . Cries one , I like not these Midwives that handle me ; I will change mine , cries another , for that trick also ; so that many out of a kind of fear have a greater desire and will to be complacent than to do well ; and so sitting with their hands before them , entertain their Patients with discourse ; who for all that feeling their pains , are constrained to thrust forward , upon which the head of the Infant coming first , for the most part the womb serves for a Head-band , which comes forth before it ; whereas , might the Midwife be permitted to touch the Patient , they might put back the Womb , and prevent many accidents that happen in Lyings-in , which happen sometimes to be a total relaxation of the Matrix ; of which when the Women complain to their complacent and flattering Midwives , they reply ; why , Mistress , you know I did not touch you ; and besides , I am not in fault if you have been touched : This is the fruit of their reproaches . You will say , there are abundance of Countrey-women that the Midwife never touch at all , and they do not know scarcely , whether a Woman lye in , or no , unless they see the Infant appear . But they are not free from the Disease whereof I speak ; for I have seen so great a company of them , that I have been afraid to behold them . This comes , say the Midwives , because they touched them not , and that it is occasioned , either because the Infant is too big , or they say , it is a burstness , or the coming down of the great gut ; the most subtile put up a Clew of Thred , the others a Ball of wax , which easeth a little while , but comes out again every hour . Of a Child which they thought sick of the Epilepsie , occasioned by the sickness of the Mother , and of the cause . ONE day there came to me a Gentle-woman , to desire me , that I would give her something for her Daughter that was sick of the Mother : When her Mother related what she ailed , I desired to see her . I saw her , and she had in one hour two several fits , which was an affrightment , attended with very much yawning , after which she remained in a very great weakness ; all which time the mouth of the Child was drawn more to one side than the other ; the eyes when she was out of the fit were open , and fixed in one place ; I inquired of the Mother , at what age her daughter came to be first troubled with it ; who answer'd , that she had been in this Town somthing more than a year ; and that before that time she was never troubled with any such thing : I gave her the best Counsel that I could ; and first of all I bid her to carry her again to the place where she was first nursed : using some few remedies that were convenient ; which prospered so well , that , after she came thither , she had but one fit , though she had them so frequently before . Of this no other cause can be given , but that the air of the place where she lived for that year being thicker then that where she was nursed , caused in her a stirring of the humours , with which the mother was continually afflicted , she being disposed naturally to that kind of disease . Of a young Woman , who being struck upon the belly by her Husband with his foot , was in great pain , and could not be brought to bed without the help of a Chirurgeon . I Will here relate a thing which I have seen in a young Woman ; that , if the like accident should happen , the same Remedies may be applied . There came a Woman to me , to declare to me a disease with which she was troubled , desiring me to do my utmost ; for that hitherto , she could not lye in without the help of a Chirurgeon , who had already killed two of her Children . I , knowing what an ill Husband she had , and that he had given her a blow upon the belly with his foot , and had broken the Peritonaeum ; which was the reason , that part of her guts hung down upon the share-bone like the bag of a Bag-pipe ; to which place , being big , the Womb jutted out , so that when the time came , the Infant had not liberty to turn it self ; so that the Midwife seeing she could not have the Child without losing the Woman , was fain to make use of Chirurgeon . I considered her disease , and ordered her to carry a swatheband , such a one as Women with Child carry to support their bellies , only made a little more hollow ; and I caused her to wear it as they that are burst do wear half-flops , lying smooth with cushionets within , and never to rise without this , whether big , or no ; which she did , and still does , and bears as fine Children , and lyes in as well , as any other Woman . Of two Deliveries of one Woman . THere was a Woman , who being come to a sufficient age , became big : she causeth two of the best Midwives of the Countrey to assist her in her Lying in ; the hour being come , they did as Art commanded them , which was , The Child coming well into the world ; to keep her in a good situation , to cause her to eat things which were only for the purpose , to keep her moderately warm , and then to bring her pains to a good issue . I excused the passion and impatience of friends , but I would not do any thing against my duty for complacency ; a fault that is soon committed , but not so easily repented of ; This Woman was pretty long , as most Women are of their first Children ; in which time her husband , altogether impatient , and seeing her to doubt the report of the Midwives , Therefore , said he , here is a Chirurgeon hard by , who may be sent for to resolve the doubt of the Midwives ; he sent for him just about the hour that the Woman was to be brought to bed : The Chirurgeon when he came , saw that the Child was ready to come forth . The Midwives who had given way to the Chirurgeon , thinking to take their place again as soon as he had touched her , to make his report , were deceived ; for he seeing the business ready to be done , told her Husband that it was necessary for him to operate , but that he would proceed with so much industry , that he would not only bring forth a sound and a lusty child , but moreover that he would render his wife also into a safe condition . The Midwives when they would have spoken , were put to silence . The Gentlewoman was presently delivered , and he stayed but a little while to receive his reward : Thus the Midwives that had attended long , and all the while of the Travail , were dispised , and put off ; and the Chirurgeon extolled and praised , and well rewarded with several most obliging and courteous invitations . About a year after , he was entertained upon the former score like a Prince ; the hour of her Labour came again ; and the Gentleman was gone to visit some of his friends , having such a confidence in the Chirurgeon , that he set his mind at rest for any danger . The Labour of this child was not like the Labour of the other child ; for it came with the feet foremost ; and when the whole body was come forth , the head could not be got forth . He had brought with him no instruments , thinking that this Delivery would have been like the other ; but seeing himself at a stand , he sent to a Chirurgeon not far off for an Istrument : in the mean time , he sent into the kitchen for a Ladle , with a hook at the end thereof , to draw forth the child . He drew it so well , that he drew away the life of the child : and without seeking any further for any body to saddle his horse , or bidding any body farewell , he fled his wayes . This may be an instruction to those that are so ready to entertain Mountebanks , and Empericks ; than whom , there are no men more prodigal of the life of another for money . Of a Woman , that because she would not be ruled in her Lying in , died . I Was one day called to the Labour of a woman , which had good Deliveries of her Sons and Daughters , at their due time , although her Deliveries of Boys were always more difficult than those of her Daughters ; being come to her , I found her walking in the Chamber with her leggs bare , in a season that was not over-hot . I caused her to be put into her bed to warm her again , but she would by no means endure it ; although I prayed her , she was angry with me , and told me , This was not the rule , to be constrained . The Mistress and the Nurse combined against me ; the night approached ; the waters being come down , I feared the ill success of this business , that her disease would be irrecoverable by reason of her self-will'dness . I desired her husband to use his endeavour , but he could do no more with her than I : about midnight , I prayed her to go to bed again , and to warm her self , and unless she would do so , I could do nothing . She told me , I understood nothing in respect of a certain Surgeon , who , when she had such a kind of Labour before , only toucht her with his finger , and delivered her ; and that she would have him . I was content , and so she sent for him . He came very confidently , but his work was not at so easie a pass as formerly : he put a good large Table-Napkin before him , trussing it up to his elbows , saying he was as able to deliver her as before . She would no more see me after his arrival : the Surgeon to whom I represented ( after his arrival ) all that I had understood and seen , and the fear which I had of her , told me that all would be well . At day break , a neighbour of mine calling me away , I desired her Husband to let me go ; but he was unwilling , unless I would promise to come again , which I did ; and as soon as the door was open , one of the servants told me , another Midwife was sent for . Her Husband desired me again , that since the Chyrurgeon failed of his skill , I would use my skill ; but it was too late , for the Chyrurgeon left them , and the Woman died . See here how ill a thing it is to be opinionated , for I could easily have delivered her , if she would have been ruled by me . Of certain Women that bear Children , and lie in before their time : And others , at their full time , who grow big , and full of humours , which causeth the death of the Child , presently after their Delivery ; their Children being nourished in their bellies , like fish only with water . I Knew a Gentlewoman who had Laid-in three times , but yet none of her Children lived : I desired her to take a Physician that might give advice both to her and me , and to order her some remedies , and a government of diet to keep her from suffering the like accidents for time to come . We chose a Physician , who prescribed certain Tablets or Trochisques , to take from the time she began to grow big , until the time of her Delivery , twice a week ; as also to take the water of Indian Bul-rush , and of Sarsaparilla , to mix in her drink , or broth , as often as she would , having a due regard to the heat of her blood : She observed every tittle of his directions , which made her to bear a Son , alive , sound , and healthful . She continued these Remedies four years together , but the next time she grew big with Child , she thought that Nature of ●t self would be sufficient : I counselled her to the contrary , but she hearkned not ; so that when her time came , she was brought to bed of a dead Child . I shall give you the Receipt of the Tablets , and of the water , for the benefit of Women that are subject to an ill Delivery , by reason of the great quantity of water , which hindereth the Child from turning in the Womb : The Water is made in this manner . Take two pints , or two pints and a half of water ; put therein half an ounce of the root of Indian Bul-rush , and an ounce of Sarsaparilla ; put this in the drink , and let it infuse one night ; mix it with the drink , or else drink it pure . The Tablets are made after this fashion Take Mace , Saunders , Rhubarb , Pearl , and Coral , Sena , of each 25 grains , with one ounce and half of Sugar ; let every Tablet weigh six drams . The observation of a Woman , who was thought unable to bear any more Children ; yet contrary to expectation , was delivered of one ; and the reason thereof . THere are certain Women who have the neck of the Womb long and hardned , by a cold humor that falls down thereon , and renders them uncapable of conceiving . One I have heard of , who was afflicted with this Disease , and voided a great deal of putrified blood ; by a certain fumigation that I taught her , she was cured . I can say this of a certainty , that after this Woman had voided this putrefaction , she came to see me with a very lusty Child , and was big of another ; for being discharged of the burden of putrified blood , she found her self marvellously free for Conception ; for the Matrix that began to be ulcerated , was now fortified , and strengthned again , and the natural heat began to take possession there again . A good observation in the choice of Nurses . THere be two sort of Nurses which I have found : The one is of such Women as are of an ill humor , or juice ; which humors settle all in the milk , for that is the place where these fluxes discharge themselves . These Women are in a better condition being Nurses , than when they are not Nurses ; and being not Nurses are subject to pains , sometimes in the arms , and sometimes in the shoulders , sometimes in one of their legs or thighs ; or else they are subject to the watring of the eyes , or swelling in the corner of the eye or nose . These are good Nurses , as long as Children are fat ; but the fat is soft , and the Infants dull and sottish , giving no great signs of vivacity ; coming to bear teeth , they are very sickly , and do ordinarily die , by reason of the flux , that pusheth out too great company of teeth at once . The Children that escape this , are more ill juic'd in their infancy , than are their Fathers and Mothers in their old Age. If the flux that afflicts them be salt , the milk is of a blackish and blewish colour , if it be of Choler , it is more dangerous than the other , for that is more dangerous and venomous to the Children . There is another sort of Nurses more dangerous than these I have now spoken of ; who presently after they have Lain in ( that is , three , or four , or five , or six months ) are taken with their Purgations , a thing which never happens to good Nurses : for this is the course of Nature , that all the blood which is retained , is dedicated to the nourishment of the Infant . This is caused by a moderate heat which is in their blood ; and , to say true , as soon as ever this happens , the Infant must be taken away , for they are more apt to conceive , than to nurse ; and if they continue Nurses , they do but ruine the Children . This is but too much experimented , and I speak this to save the lives of a great many Children , when seeing them suck I have discovered their want of milk ; so that I may say , there dies a third part of the Children , for want of taking care in this particular , which yet seem fat , and in good case . This is the cause of great Cholicks and windinesses in Children , which kills them in a moment ; for the least Feaver that takes them , carries them away . Besides this , there are some whose milk is so little , but withal so thick , that it sticks upon the tongue , palate , and throat , which causes , as it were , a white canker , which is more and more heated by reason of their forcible drawing in vain ; and possesseth all the throat , whereby they are hindred from sucking . These Nurses will milk after this , a drop or two out of their breasts , crying , Look ye , the Child cares not for sucking . I never knew more abuse in any thing , than in Nurses : for let them make what excuse they will , it is nothing but necessity that reduceth them to be such . Although the greatest part do say , that it is to get acquaintance ; yet when they have a Child , whether they have milk or no , yet they desire not to part with it , no more than they do to drown themselves ; whereby the Parents are often deceived . And therefore the Mothers ought to have a great care , and to make it their business to surprize the Nurses at their own houses , that if there be any miscarriage , they may find it out . And indeed it is very reasonable , that the cause of these poor creatures that cannot complain , should not be neglected ; and these She-murderers be made known , that they may not go unpunished . Of a Woman which I laid two several times , and of the difference of her bearing of two Children , proceeding from several causes . I Was called to lay a Woman , who said she was gone her full time ; she had the same pains that women are wont to have in the time of Travail , but her waters came not down . At one forcible Throw she cast forth a great membrane like a Hogs-bladder , all united within and without , only that it had divers branches of veins , as you shall see in a bladder ; which I presently cut , and found therein a little Infant , well shaped , swiming in black waters : it had gone its full time , and was so lean , that it resembled a meer Picture ; it had the Navel-string holding fast to the bladder , where it is to be supposed those small branches of the veins do end . Here , as I guess , as long as it found any blood , it lay languishing ; but , that beginning to fail , it died , and presently voided those excrements that were contained in the intestines , which being mingled in the waters , made them black : And as for the Woman her self , she was the fullest of humours that ever I saw in my life . Another time I brought the same Woman to bed , who was delivered of a Child that came the ordinary way into the World , with the head foremost ; now I perceiving her in Labour , found nothing at first but a certain softness , as if the waters were coming down : Afterwards I perceived a certain bag with hair ; athwart which I saw certain great knobs or heads . The Infant being come forth was not yet formed ; the face and the head were like vizards more than any face ; it had the form of a nose , but it was soft like wooll : The head was full of water , and those knobs which appeared , were nothing but the futures of the head , which the too great abundance of water had disjoyn'd : in the hands it had nothing but hair instead of bones , and the toes were of the same : The woman her self was said to be extream cholerick , and moist . Instructions of a famous and dying Midwife to her Daughter , touching the practice of this Art. DAughter , if the excellencies of what is to be known in this World are to be found not in one , but in several Countries ; certainly they are most able to instruct who have had the greatest experience , and longest travel in the World ; which is the reason , that in this small Treatise I have not tyed up my self to the rules solely of my own Nation , but have searched the studies also of other Nations , that thou mayest be bettered , not only by my experience , but by the Labour of others . In the first place therefore , I exhort thee to be diligent , and to leave nothing unsearched that may tend to the advantage of thy practice . And to this end , be always learning to the last day of thy life ; which that thou mayest not cease to do , be always humble ; for those that are proud and obstinate , never gain upon the hearts of those that are knowing in secrets . Be sure thou never make trial of any new Remedy or Receipt , either upon poor or rich , if thou be'st not assured of the quality and operation thereof ; and that it can do no hurt , whether it be applied outwardly , or taken inwardly . Hide none of those good Receipts which thou knowest , either from Midwives , or Physicians ; for otherwise they will esteem them as little as those of Mountebanks , as if thou hadst but one cure , like them , for all Diseases , and yet didst brag as they do of doing wonders , yet still conceal their Receipts . Thou must speak freely of that which thou knowest , and give a reason for what thou sayest . Be not negligent , but so increase thy Talent , that people may say , you are better than ever your Mother was : I must tell thee , thou hast taken a matter of great importance into thy hand ; and that in this Art there are two ways easie to take ; the one to save thy credit , and the other to lose it . Above all things , you must beware ( for any treasure in the world ) of adhering to one vice , such as they are guilty of who give Remedies to cause Abortion ; for those that do ill , and those that seek a damnable remedy , are wicked in a high degree . But it is a higher degree of wickedness for those that are no way ingaged in the business , for lucres sake to kill both the body and soul of an Infant . This I do not speak that thou shouldest refuse to give Remedies upon just occasions : but to take heed how you be cheated by subtle persons , who shall tell you fine stories of the diseases of their Wives , or Daughters , which they may say are very honest , hoping to get from you some Receipts to effect their wicked designs , send them to the Physicians , for you may give them a lawful excuse , in saying that such matters do not belong to your charge . Never keep the cawl called Amnios , which covers the head and shoulders of the Child , for Sorcerers to make use of . If you are sent for to any house , inform your self of what condition they are , and whether they be rich , or whether they be the poorest creatures in the world , serve them with like pains and affection , and if you find them to be very poor , take nothing ; for to them a little is a great deal : visit them also afterwards with diligence , that for the small time wherein they keep their bed , you may be assisting to them in strengthning and recovering of their healths . I charge thee , Daughter , that in all thy life thou never receive a Woman into thy house to lie in ; for that is but a kind of Panderism cloathed in some pretence of Charity ; neither doth thy profession oblige thee to do it . If it chance to be a woman that is not wholly betaken to whoredom , that there is some hopes of recovering her from that lost condition ; if then she desire you out of a belief of your sufficiency , or secrecy , you may then go to her in an honest place . You must comfort her , if she be afflicted , and put her in the right way , exhorting her never to commit the like again ; but to receive such persons into your house , is but a means to encourage evil : As the receivers of stollen goods are a means to encourage Thieves ; even so , the Midwives that bring such a stench to their house , do assist and abet the evil which they do , whilst they know where to discharge themselves of the like burthen again . At the first when I took upon me this Calling , I took two into my house , the one of Quality , the other of an ordinary condition ; I saw them sometimes in such fits of despair , that I could hardly bring them out of them again . Those from whom the evil came ; upon whose account I had received them , came now and then to see them , because they brought them maintenance ; I was continually fain to keep watch with them , for fear they should do any evil in the house : And I must needs say , I had better have kept a herd of Swine . Such unrests as these ought not to enter into the breast of a Midwife ; for , her mind ought to be free and at peace . Besides that , a custom of laying Women of an ill life , spoyls the reputation of a Woman , and oft times endangers the health also . To confirm which , I knew an honest understanding Midwife , that laid a Courtezan that seemed to ail nothing at all ; but she , having an inveterated Pox , gave it to the old Midwife upon her right hand , upon which there came a red Bubo ; for all which , being unwilling to leave off her Calling , she spoyled after that above thirty Housholds ; for the Husbands got the Pox from their Wives , and the Children from their Mothers Now let me tell thee , Daughter , that thou oughtest not to take it ill to see the condition of Midwives despised ; neither let this hinder thy Studies in the perfections of this Art , which are not to be comprehended by those that despise it . Neither be dismayed if thou seest people in this condition , that do not deserve to be ; for this doth not at all diminish the honour of those that are good : for it comes from hence to pass , because they that receive them for mony , do as Stablers do , put the good and bad Horses together ; the good Horses are in no danger to be hurt by the Jades , but the Jades are in hazard of being kickt and spoyled by the good Horses . Never think of any think else but of doing well , and serving those that shall call thee according to their own liking , if that which they desire be not prejudicial to them , but if that which they desire ; be to their hurt , be sure that thou discharge thy self of them , and especially excuse thy self to the assistants , that thou mayst perswade them to reason . A sweet disposition in a Midwife is much more commendable than a rigorous : the pain of Child-bearing is a very hard labour , which thou must consider , and accordingly conform thy self to the humour of the Patient , knowing thy self to be called to comfort and assist her . Mark well , entring into a house , in what condition the Patient is ; if the evil be at hand , you must encourage her , and prepare your self with those things that are necessary ; and first you must see that the Bed be well made for the woman that is to be brought to bed , and then to put on her a little smock , and waste-coat , and other linnen necessary : And if she be so opinionated , as that she will not ; tell her how much you do it for the better ; and how great a pain it will be afterwards ; content her though , for you must make of a bad Market no more then you can . You ought to give order for things to be had from the Apothecaries with her consent ; or if she be young , with the consent of her friends . You must take order also that some good broth be made for her to take , in the time of her Travail , if it should chance to be long ; and also two hours after her being brought to bed . Above all things I charge thee , that what ever business thou maist have there , that thou go not about them too hastily . For there is nothing so nauseous to be seen , as the improvident actions of over-busie women . Never be dismayed if every thing go not well ; for , fear disorders the senses ; and a person that keeps her wits together , without suffering them to be scattered by fear , is capable of giving assistance in weighty affairs , and especially where things are done with leisure ; for in such cases Nature helps marvellously , when we are most at a stand . There is a great necessity of prudence , especially in the age wherein we live . There is now no need of Coloquintida to render any thing good in it self , bitter and disagreeable to the taste . There are few Women now a days that do give that respect , or have that kindness for them as in former ages ; for then , when their Midwife died , they shewed a great deal of sorrow , and prayed God that now they might have no more Children : which though it were not well done , yet it shewed their affection . Now adays , Women use them as meer Hirelings . There is a great deal of artifice to be used in the pleasing of our Women , especially the young ones , who many times do make election of Men to bring them to bed . I blush to speak of them , for I take it to be a great piece of impudence to have any recourse unto them , unless it be in a case of very great danger . I do approve it , I have approved it , and know that it ought to be done , so that it be concealed from the Woman all her life long ; nor that she see the Surgeon any more : for it is very inconvenient to Husbands , that ( unless in cases of very great danger ) such things concerning their own Wives should be communicated to any other men but themselves . To this purpose shall I tell thee Daughter , that being called to the Labour of a Friend , where were none but 2 or 3 of her acquaintance , they asked me what I thought of the Labour : to which I answered , that the Child did not come well , but that I would do the work with the assistance of God , without danger to the Child , or to the Mother . They desired me that I would let a Surgeon see her : for their satisfaction , I consented to it ; provided that she might not see him ; for I was fearful , lest she should die with apprehension and shame ; I perswaded her to slide down toward the feet of the bed , and darkned the Room on that side where he was to come ; at the feet he touched her , and she was brought to bed without any other assistance , save that of God and Nature . Since these injuries have bin put in fashion , there have bin observed greater hazards and dangers in lying in than before , which might be remedied by persons capable of their profession , if they might be let alone . But this Detraction is so much in request , that among some kind of people , there is much ado to make them believe the truth , and especially where they cannot get great advantage by so doing , and truly , Honourable persons which I have had the honour to serve , make other women seem monstrous to me . You shall come into some houses , where there are certain persons that hold such false lights to the Mistress of the House , that she sees quite contrary to that which is real ; which persons if they are not humoured , your business will be there soon dispatched . Take great heed of coming there , for it may chance to gain you nothing but a great deal of care . There are some Women that have no Children , at which they are very much troubled ; which is so , notwithstanding that they might easily be helped , if they would tell an understanding Midwife where the defect lay . As concerning those , who are sent for to lay Women in the Country , I must say this , that as for those that are not very well experimented , they may incur many hazards by reason of their ignorance , and the multiplicity of accidents that may happen : And for those that are knowing , to leave their Patients in the City , is a thing that may displease , and wrong many , and run the hazard of being no more entertained among them , to their own ruine ; neither is there any certainty of a Woman that will run rambling into the Country . My last advice is , that thou do well , and in so doing , fear nothing but God , that he may bless thee , and thy endeavours . Explanation of the first Figure . A A. The right and left Kernel of the Reins . B. The true Kidneys . CC. The Emulgent Veins . DD. The Emulgent Arteries . E E. The Spermatic Veins . F F. The Spermatick Arteries . GG . The Trunk of the hollow Vein . HH . The Trunk of the great Arterie . IIII. The Ureters . KK . The Vessels that prepare the Seed . MM The Stones with all their Tunicles . N N. The Vessels carrying the Seed , retorted back into the Bladder . O. The Bladder . P. The Neck of the Bladder . QQ . The two glaudulous Fore-standers . R R. The two Muscles that erect the Yard . S S. Two other Muscles dilating the Ureter . T. The body of the Yard . U. The Praeputium that covers the Nut of the Yard . Explanation of the second Figure . A. The Bladder turned downward . BB. The insertion of the Uterers into the Bladder . CC. The neck of the Womb , which Anatomists call the Sheath , which receives many vessels . EEEE . The two lower round Ligaments of the mouth , cut away . FF . The blind Vessel of the Womb annexed here to the uppermost and broad Ligament . GG . The same vessel on the other side , separated from the broad Ligament . HH . The different or Seed-carrying vessels on each side , ending in the neck of the Womb. II. The upper and membrany Ligament of the Womb , like the wings of a Bat ; thorow which many vessels , that arise from the preparing vessels , are scattered and diffused . K. The preparing Vessels of one side , not yet discerned from the first membrany , or filmy Ligament . L. The preparing Vessels on the other side , severed from the filmy Ligament : to shew you their insertion into the stone , with its films . MM. The Stones ; where one is covered , the other is bare . NN. Many Veins and Arteries scatered into the neck and bottom of the Womb ; serving for the purgation of the flowers , and the nourishment of the birth . OO . The Nerves scattered through the body of the Womb. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A53913-e5870 The second Tunicle . The proper Tunicle . The Original of these Muscles . The Nut of the Yard . The two nervous bodies . Their substance . The holes of the Vrethra . Note . The Muscles of the Yard . The Vessels of the Yard . The use of the Glans . The Clytoris . The neck of the Womb. The substance . The Hymen . The cause of the largeness of the Vessels . Note . The two holes , or pits , near the lips of the Pudendum . The Womb. The figure . The bigness . The Fibres . The Veins . The Arteries . Note ▪ The Vessels . The Insertion of the vessels . Their Situation . A doubt . Their figure . Their bigness and temper . The proper actions of the Womb. Their figure . Signs of Conception . Conception of a Male. Conception of a Female . Conception of Twins . False Conception . Several sorts of Moles . Of the true Mole . Of the false Mole . Signs of Moles . The Windy Mole . The Watry Mole . The membranous Mole . The signs of false Conception . The pendent mole . Her Diet. Of longing . Her sleeping Her Exercise . Other precepts . Precepts concerning the breasts . Concerning the belly . The Liver framed . The Heart formed . Her Age. Her Manners . Her Spirit . Of Women near the time of their lying down . Her Bed. In the time of Travel what to do . Certain Rules . Of the Child dead in the Mothers Belly . Another way . Notes for div A53913-e33750 To help difficult Labour . To encrease Milk. 
A57647	----	Arcana microcosmi, or, The hid secrets of man's body discovered in an anatomical duel between Aristotle and Galen concerning the parts thereof : as also, by a discovery of the strange and marveilous diseases, symptomes & accidents of man's body : with a refutation of Doctor Brown's Vulgar errors, the Lord Bacon's natural history, and Doctor Harvy's book, De generatione, Comenius, and others : whereto is annexed a letter from Doctor Pr. to the author, and his answer thereto, touching Doctor Harvy's book De Generatione / by A.R. Ross, Alexander, 1591-1654. 1652 Approx. 736 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 149 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A57647 Wing R1947 ESTC R13878 12255049 ocm 12255049 57373 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A57647) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57373) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 158:12) Arcana microcosmi, or, The hid secrets of man's body discovered in an anatomical duel between Aristotle and Galen concerning the parts thereof : as also, by a discovery of the strange and marveilous diseases, symptomes & accidents of man's body : with a refutation of Doctor Brown's Vulgar errors, the Lord Bacon's natural history, and Doctor Harvy's book, De generatione, Comenius, and others : whereto is annexed a letter from Doctor Pr. to the author, and his answer thereto, touching Doctor Harvy's book De Generatione / by A.R. Ross, Alexander, 1591-1654. [16], 267, 8 p. Printed by Tho. Newcomb, and are to bee [sic] sold by John Clark ..., London : 1652. Second t.p. after p. [208] reads: An appendix to Arcana microsmi : wherein are contained divers passages, as of fishes, presages, sneezing, thunder-struck persons, &c., with a refutation of divers tenets held by Doctor Harvie in his book, De generatione, the Lord Bacon in his Naturall history, and some others / by Aeexander [sic] Ross. Wing gives first word of the title as: Areana. Reproduction of original in British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Harvey, William, 1578-1657. -- De generatione animalium. Browne, Thomas, -- Sir, 1605-1682. -- Pseudodoxia epidemica. Bacon, Francis, 1561-1626. -- Sylva sylvarum. Comenius, Johann Amos, 1592-1670. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Natural history -- Pre-Linnean works. Physiology -- Early works to 1800. 2003-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-11 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2003-11 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Arcana Microcosmi : OR , The hid Secrets of MAN's Body discovered ; In an Anatomical Duel between Aristotle and Galen concerning the Parts thereof : As also , By a Discovery of the strange and marveilous Diseases , Symptomes & Accidents of MAN's BODY . WITH A Refutation of Doctor Brown's VULGAR ERRORS , The Lord BACON's NATURAL HISTORY , And Doctor Harvy's Book DE GENERATIONE , COMENIVS , and Others ; Whereto is annexed a Letter from Doctor Pr. to the Author , and his Answer thereto , touching Doctor Harvy's Book de Genetatione . By A. R. London , Printed by Tho. Newcomb , and are to bee sold by Iohn Clark , entring into Mercers-Chappel , at the lower end of Cheapside , 1652. TO THE WORSHIPFUL and my much honored FRIEND , EDWARD WATSON , ESQUIRE , Son and Heir to the Right Honorable , the Lord ROCKINGHAME . SIR . WHen I consider your proficiency in the Schoole of Wisdome , your daily exercises in the Temple of Vertue , for which you may in time deserve a Shrine in the Temple of Honor ; your hearty affection to true and solid Philosophy ; not that which the Apostle calls Vain and deceiving ; and lastly , your sincere love to me , I thought good not in way of retaliation , but of a thankfull recognition of your favours , to present this piece to you , wherein you may perceive how many strange wonders and secrets are couched up within the Microcosme of our body ; and with what admirable artifice the base and infirm materials of this our earthly Tabernacle are united and composed . Likewise you may see how much the Dictates and Opinions of the ancient Champions of Learning , are sleighted and misconstrued by some modern Innovators ; whereas we are but children in understanding , and ought to be directed by those Fathers of Knowledge ; we are but Dwarfs and Pigmies compared to those Giants of Wisdom on whose shoulders we stand , yet we cannot see so far as they without them : I deny not but we may and ought to strive for further knowledge , which we shall hardly reach without their supportation . I disswade no man from inventing new ; but I ●ould not have him therefore to forget the old , nor to lose the substance whilst he catches the shadow . Women and Children love new wine , because pleasant to the palat ; but wise men chuse the old , because wholsomer for the stomach . As I abridge no man of his liberty to invent new wayes ; so I hope they will not debar me of the like liberty to keep the old paths , so long as I find ●hem more easie and compendious for attaining the end of my journey . Sir , I will not trouble you with any larger Discourse on this subject . I wish an accumulation of all vertue● and happinesse on you , and withall the continuation of your love to him who professeth himself Your humble servant , Alexander Ross. The Contents of each Chapter in these foure Books . CHAP. I. 1. The Hearts dignity , scituation , priority , necessity , and use . 2. The Heart first formed , not all the parts together . 3. The Galenists Objections answered . 4. How the heart is perfect before the other members , and how nourished . 5. All the temperaments united in the Heart . 6. Three ●entricles in som Hearts . 7. The Heart nervous . 8. No parts more spermatical then others . 9. The Liver , not the first that is formed . 10. The Heart the seat of Bloud and nourishment . 11. The heat of the Matrix not generative . 12. The right Ventricle nobler then the left . 13. The vital and nutritive faculties are the same . 14. Heat the cause of the Hearts motion . 15. The Heart was first formed and informed . 16. There is but one principal member in the body , not many . CHAP. II. Blood begot in the Heart , not in the Liver , why ? 2. The Heart is the original of the Veins and Nerves , of nutrition , and sense , and motion . 3. Why the nerves and veins do not beat , and the cause of Hydropsies . 4. All blood is not elaborated in the heart ; how it is the original of the veins . 5. The arterial blood must waste , or else it would infinitely increase . 6. Why the blood thickneth not in ●the . heart till death . 7. The heart is the seat of passion . 8. Why the heart a fitter seat for the soul then the liver . 9. A double unity , to wit , of the matter , and of the form . CHAP. III. 1 Why the heart the originall of sensation , and how it feeleth . 2 The brains being cold cannot beget sensitive spirits : Why the animal spirits most active where is most heat . 3. There can be no generation of the animal spirits out of the vitall , without the corruption of the vitall , which is impossible : The animal spirits are not begot of the aire . 4. Neither are they conco●ted or generated in the ventricles of the brain , nor are they wasted . 5. The brain is not the originall of sense and motion , although these fail upon the hurt of the brain . 6. Why upon the distemper of the heart , there is no failing of sense and motion . 7. The nerves are not from the brain , though they be like ; but indeed they are not like the brain . 8. Why the nerve of the heart loseth sense and motion beneath the knot , not above it . 9. The brain is the coldest of all the parts how void of veins and blood , how hot , and the cause of hairs . 10. The blood and spirits alter not the brains temper . Why its coldness is not fel● : the pith in the back bone hor. 11. Why the brain and heart at such a●d stance : by the spirits they work on each other . 12. Why both the brain and lungs were made for refrigeration . 13. The mans brain larger then the womans : why man hotter then Lions . 14. The testicles ignobler then the heart and brain . 15. The heart , not the testicles , the cause of sensation and generation ; the testicles not chief because necessary , or becaus● they cause an alteration in the body , from whe●ce is the distinctio● of sexes . 16. The seed receiveth its specificall form from the heart 17. Why Eunuchs fatter , weaker , and colder . Lib. II. CAP. I. 1. Mans Body fitted onely for mans Soul. Tritons are not men . 2. How Mans body is more excellent then all others . 3. How the Soul is most in the Brain and Heart . 4. A twofold heat in us . 5. What Creatures nourish most . 6. The Womans imagination cannot alter the form . CAP. II. 1. The Stomach and Lungs not necessary for life . 2 , How the limbs are moved : the spirits are bodies more required for motion then sensation : the spirits are light : how they are the souls instruments : how the Muscles move . 3. Seven properties of the brain . 4. Twelve properties of the eye . 5. It s substance warrish . 6. Why but one sight . 7. The eye how an agent and patient . 8. It s two lights and its colours . Light gives the second act . CAP. III. 1. A twofold Heat in living things . 2. The Primitive Heat where , and how tempered . 3. Our spirits are not celestial , several Reasons . 4. Our natural heat , what ? it is no substance , in six Reasons , 5. Many excellencies of mans body . 6. The Head , why the noblest part , and highest , as Galen thinks . CAP. IV. 1. What the spirits are . 2. They differ in seven things . 3. The Woman is only passive in generation : Her Testicles , Arteries , &c. not spermatical parts ; the males seed evaporates , why the child resembles the parents ; the bloud may be called seed . 4. Adeps how generated . Of the Lungs , they are hot . CAP. V. 1. The prerogative of the heart . 2. The actions of our members . 3. There are no spermatical parts . 4. The bones , nerves , veins , &c. why not easily reunited . 5. The spermatical parts hotter then the sanguineal . 6. The brains and scull , bones and teeth compared . CAP. VI. 1. Two sorts of bloud ; the heart first liveth , and is nourished , and the original of bloud , not the liver . 2 : The hearts action on Vena cava ; the cause of sanguification . 3. Bloud caused by the heart . 4. How every part draws . 5. Heart the first principle of the nerves . 6. Nerves , how instruments of sense and motion . 7. The same nerves serve for sense and motion . CHAP. VII . 1. How the spirits pass through the nerves : their swift and various motions , even in sleep : motion and sense not still together . 2. Sense and motion in phrensies , epilepsies , leprosies , caros . 3. Muscles , how , when and where the causes of voluntary motion . 4. How the fibres and tendons move the muscles . 5. The muscles of the tongue , abdomen , diaphragma , ribs , bladder . 6. The organs of tact , its medium . CHAP. VIII . 1. Bloud , milk , &c. No integral parts . 2. How the parts draw their aliment . 3. And expel things hurtful . 4. Of the intestines and faeces . 5. The intestines retentive faculty . 6. Of the stomach and its appetite or sense . 7. Whether the stomach is nourished by Chylus or bloud . CHAP. IX . 1. The Livers heat inferiour to that of the Stomachs . 2. Of the natural Spirits in the Liver , and how it is cherished by air . 3. Of the Gall , and how it is nourished . How the Choler is conveyed to it ; of its two passages , and one membrane . CHAP. X. 1. The use of the Gall , and Spleen , its obstructions , its Veins and Arteries without concavity . 2. Vas venosum . 3. How the Spleen purgeth it self . 4. The Veins and its humours . 5. Why the stone causeth vomiting and numbness in the thigh . 6. The bladder , its attraction and expulsion . CHAP. XI . 1. The Heart and Testieles , how the noblest parts : Generation without Testicles , they corroborate the Heart , their sympathy with the breast : 2. And with the brain . 3. Different vessels in the Male and Female . 4. The Matrix sympathizeth with the Head , Heart , Breasts , &c. 5. Affected with smells . It s twofold motion . CHAP. XII . 1. Distinction of sexes : the male hotter then the female . 2. The seed no part , nor aliment of the body : derived from all parts , how . 3. The menstruous bloud no excrement , how it is : The cause of the small pox : Its evacua●ion . 4. The uses of the matrix . 5. It s vitiosity , the cause of Monsters : Mola , what . CHAP. XIII . 1. The Heart liveth first , not the Liver . 2. The outward membranes first formed by the heat of the matrix . 3. Vrachos , what . 4 The similitude● of the parents on the children . 5. Twins , how b●got , and why like each other . 6. Infants , how fed in the matrix . 7. Supersetation . 8. No respiration in the matrix . 9. The Childs heart moveth in the matrix . CHAP. XIV . 1. Child-bearing how caused . 2. Why the eight months birth not lively . 3. The sensitive Soul how derived , and the reasonable introduced : when it exerciseth its functions : it brings with it all its perfections . The Embryo not capable of three specifical forms . CHAP. XV. 1. Why about the fourth month milk is engendred , and of what . 2. The effects of the Diaphragma inflamed . 3. Pericardium . 4. The Hearts Flesh , Fibres , and Ventricles . 5. The Heart why hot and dry . 6. The vital faculty . 7. The vital spirits how ingendred . 8. Systole and Diastole . 9. The Hearts motion . 10. How caused . CHAP. XVI . 1. The Lungs how moved ; the air is not the spirits nutrime●t . 2. Respiration not absolutely necessary . 3. The Lungs hot and moist . 4. Respiration a mixed motion , as that of the bladder and intestins . 5. No portion of our drink passeth into the Lungs . CHAP. XVII . 1. All the senses in the brain . 2. How made for refrigeration only , how hot , cold , and moist ; and why ; its actions . 3. How void of sense and motion . 4. The animal spirits , what , and how begot . 5. Why more vital then animal spirits ; where perfected , and prepared , the ventricles of the brain . CHAP. XVIII . 1. The eye both watrish and fiery , imperfect vision . 2. Why the eye is watrish , its action , spirits , and species . 3. Spirits of the eye proved : two eyes , but one motion ; why the object appears double sometimes , no colours in the eye . 4. The optick nerves soft , where united , and why . 5. The Chrystalline , and glassy humours , and white of the eye . CHAP. XIX . 1. Five things required to hearing . 2. Not the real but intentional sound is heard : Hearing fails last in drowned men . 3. The innate air no organ of hearing : no spirit , or part of the body . 4. The caus of the sympathy between the ear and the mouth . CHAP. XX. 1. How wee excell the beasts in smelling . Wee smell real● odours . 2. Smells nourish not . 3. The nose , not the brain is the organ of smelling . CHAP. XXI . 1. Wherein consists the organ of tast . The tongue potentially moist : no external medium of tast . 2. How the skin is the medium of taste . The prime qualities , both objects and agents . No creature without tact . It is most exquisite in man. Tact and taste different . CHAP. XXII . 1. The use of the common sense : It is but one sense : The different judgement of this sense , and of the soul. How different from other senses . It s in the brain and heart . 2. Imagination or fantasie , what : disturbed compoundeth . The Estimative . It s work and seat . 3. Memory , how a sense . It is twofold . Reminiscence , what ? Old men and childrens memories . LIB . III. A Refutation of Doctor BRŌWNS Vulgar Errors . CHAP. I. 1. Of Eels voided by a maid , and of other strange generations . 2. A woman voided in three days , six quarts of milk . 3 : Of women , who have eat mens flesh . 4. Of women that have lived some years without food . 5 Of one that lived some years without a brain● another without a Spleen . Of one that lived with a knife in her skull . 6. Of some that have swallowed knives , glasses , &c. 7. Of some shot in the forehead , and the bullet found in the hinder part of the skull . CHAP. II. Of one who wanted the pericardium . 2. Of hairy hearts . 3. Of one that walked and fought after his heart was wounded . 4. Stones found in the heart . 5. And worms found there . The heart may putrifie , while we are alive . 6. Worms in the brain . CHAP. III. 1. Epilepsie . 2. Incubus . 3 Vertigo . 4. Of a stone in the tongue . 5. One of nine years old brought to bed . 6. Bodies turned to Stones . 7. Sleep-walkers . 8. Superfetation . Ventriloques . 9. A strange stone found in the matrix . CHAP. IV. 1. Some without Lungs . 2. Impostumes voided in Vrine . 3. Worms the cause of many diseases . 4. No change of sexes . 5. Giants . 6. Some without livers . 7. Fleshy bladders . 8. Stones , haires , worms , &c. Begot in our Vrine . 9. A woman without a matrix . CHAP. V. 1. Strange but not miraculous births . 2. Strange and strong imaginations . 3. Poison inward and outward . 4. Poison of mad Dogs . 5. Cantharides . 6. Poison how it worketh . 7. Why birds not poisoned as men . 8. Amphiam , Opium , Mandrakes . 9. The Plague no Hectick nor putrid Fever . 10. Epidemical diseases . CHAP. VI. 1. Antipathies to some meats . 2. The force of Fear . 3. Blood voided by the Gums and Navil . 4. Black hairs suddenly gray . 5. Violence of passions . 6. Defects in nature recompensed . 7. A Fly voided by Vrine . 8. Monethly bloud in men . 9. The causes of Monsters . 10. Horns on mens heads and heels . CHAP. VII . 1. The effects of blood being drunk . 2. Some strange diseases . 3. Plie ca Polonica . 4. Some eat poyson without hurt . 5. Stones in th intestines . 6. Old men come young . 7. Some strange monsters . CHAP. VIII . 1. Of divers and strange spleens . 2. Black urine . 3. One lives without sleep . 4. The Tarentula's effects and cure . The force of Musick . 5. Serpents begot of dead brains . 6. Of Tiberius his sight , Alexanders sweat . Strabo's eyes . The Second Book Of the strange diseases and Accidents of MANS Body . CHAP. I. 1. Divers ways to resist burning . 2. Locust eaters , the lowsie disease , the Baptist fed not on Locusts . 3. Mans flesh most subject to putrifaction , and the causes thereof ; How putrifaction is resisted . Mumia . 4. The strength of affection and imagination in dying men . Strange presages of death . 5. Difference of dead mens skuls , and why . CHAP. II. 1. The benefits of sleep , and reasons why some sleep not . 2. Why dead bodies after the ninth day swim . Why dead and sleeping men heavier then others ; why a blown bladder lighter then an empty . 3. Strange Epidemical diseases and deaths . The force of smels . The Roses smell . 4. Strange shapes , and multitudes of worms in our bodies . 5. The French disease , and its malignity . The diseases of Brasil . CHAP. III. 1. C●ntaurs , proved what they were . 2. Why the sight of a Wolf. causeth obmutescency . 3. Pigmies proved . Gammadim , what . 4. Giants proved : they are not monsters . 5. The strange force of Fascination . The sympathies and antipathies of things . The Loadstones attraction , how hindred . Fascination , how cured . Fascination by words . CHAP. IV. 1. Strange stones bred in mens bodies . 2. Children nourished by Wolves and other Beasts . 3. Poison taken without hurt . Poison eaters may infect , how . How Grapes and other Plants may bee poisoned . 4. Of strange Mola's . Bears by licking , form their Cubs , the Plastick faculty still working . CHAP. V. 1 Divers priviledges of Eunuchs : The Fibers , Testicles . 2. D● versities of Aliments and Medicaments , the vertue of Peache● Mandrakes , the nature of our aliments . 3. A strange story 〈◊〉 a sick Maid discussed , and of strange vomitings , and Monsters and Imaginations . 4. Men long lived ; the Deers long life 〈◊〉 serted . 5. That old men may become young again , proved . CHAP. VI. 1. Of many new diseases , and causes thereof . 2. Different colours i● our bodies : the causes of the Ethiopian blackness . 3. The 〈◊〉 Vnicorn with his horn and vertues asserted . 4. Some born blind and dumb , recovered : A strange Vniversal Fever : A strange Fish , and strength of Imagination . CHAP. VII . 1. The diversities and vertues of Bezar stones . 2. A woman conceived in a Bath : of an Incubus . 3. Strange actions performed by sleepers , and the causes thereof . Lots Incest in his sleep . 4. Some Animals live long without food : The Camelions food is only 〈◊〉 ; the contrary reasons answered : Air turns to water , and is the● pabulous supply of fire . CHAP. VIII . 1. Divers animals long-lived without food . The Camelion lives on air only . 2. Divers creatures fed only by water . 3. Chilification not absolutely necessary . Strange operations of some stomachs . The Ostrich eats and digests Iron . 4. How Bees , Gnats , &c. make a sound . Of Glow-worms : and Grains bit by Pismires : the vegitable Lamb , and other strange plants . 5. The Tygers swiftnesse . The Remora stays ships . CHAP. IX . 1. Lions afraid of Cocks : Antipathies cause fear and horror in divers animals . 2. Spiders kill Toads ; the diversities of Spiders . 3. The Cocks Egge and Basilisk : Divers sorts of Basilisks . 4. Amphisbaena proved , and the contrary objections answered . 5. The Vipers generation by the death of the mother proved , and objections to the contrary refuted . CHAP. X. 1. Moles see not , and the contrary objections answered . 2. The opinions of the Ancients concerning divers animals maintained . 3. The right and left side defended . 4. The true cause of the erection of mans body , and the benefit we have thereby . 5. Mice and other vermin bred of putrefaction , even in mens bodies . 6. How men swim naturally ; the Indian swimmers . CHAP. XI . 〈◊〉 The Pictures of the Pelican , Dolphin , Serpent , Adam and Eve , Christ , Moses , Abraham , and of the Sybils defended . 2. The Pictures of Cleopatra , of Alexander , of Hector , of Caesar with Saddle and Stirrops maintained . CHAP. XII . 1. The Picture of Iephtha sacrificing his daughter maintained . 2. The Baptist wore a Camels skin . 3. Other pictures , as of S. Christopher , S. George , &c. defended . 4. The antiquity , distinction and continuance of the Hebrew tongue , of the Samaritans , and their Letters . CHAP. XIII . 1. There is not heat in the body of the Sun. 2. Islands before the Flood proved . 3. The seven Ostiaries of Nilus , and its greatness . The greatness of old Rome divers ways proved . Nilus over-flowing , how proper to it : the Crocodiles of Nilus ; its inundation regular . CHAP. XIV . 1. The cause of Niles inundation . 2. Lots wife truly transformed into a salt Pillar . 3. Hels fire truly black : brimstone causeth blackness . 4. Philoxenus a glutton , and his wish not absurd : How long necks conduce to modulation . CHAP. XV. 1. Heavy bodies swim in the dead sea : and the Ancients in this point defended . 2. Crassus had reason to laugh at the Ass eating Thistles : Laughter defined : in laughter there is sorrow ; in weeping , joy . 3. That Christ never laughed , proved . 4. Fluctus Decumans , what ? CHAP. XVI . 1. Epicurus , a wicked and wanton man , impious in his opinions . Seneca's judgement of him . 2. Twelve of his impious and absurd opinions rehearsed . CHAP. XVII . Epicurus his Atomes rejected by nineteen reasons . CHAP. XVIII . 1. That Chrystal is of water , proved , and the contrary objections answered how it differs from Ice . 2. The Loadstone moves not ; its Antipathy with Garlick . Of the Adamant , Versoria , Amber , &c. CHAP. XIX . What the Ancients have written of Griffins may be true . Griffins mentioned in Scripture . Grypi and Gryphes , Perez and Oss●frage , what ? CHAPr XX. 1. The Navigation of the Ancients by the stars : they knew not the compass . 2. Goats bloud softneth the Adamant . Gold loseth its vertue and gravity with its substance . Iron may grow hot with motion . Coral is soft under water , and hardned by the air . Viscum or Missletoe , how it grows . The shade of the Ash-tree , pernicious to Serpents . CHAP. XXI . 1. The existence of the Phoenix proved by divers reasons : and thcontrary objections refelled : the strange generation of some birds 2. The Ancients cleared concerning the Phoenix , and whether the Phoenix be mentioned in Scripture . Divers sorts of generation in divers creatures . The Conclusion , with an Admonition not to sleight the Ancients opinion and Doctrine . The fourth Book . Containing a Refutation of the Lord BACON , Doctor HARVEY , and others . CHAP. I. 1. Fishes breath not : the Reasons thereof , and the contrary objections answered . 2. Fossil or earth-fishes . 3. Fishes delight in the light . 4. Fishes of Humane shapes . 5. Fishes are cunning and d●cible creatures . 6. Why some Fishes have Feet and Wings . 7. Many monstrous fishes . CHAP II. 1. Publick and privat calamities presaged by owles . 2. By dogs . 3. By ravens , and other birds , and divers other ways . 4. Wishing well in sneezing , when and why used . 5. Divers strange things in thunder●struck people . CHAP. III. 1. The Female hath no active seed of generation . Doctor Harvies and Fernelius reasons refutaed . 2. A Discourse of the Cholick . 3. The same soul in a subventaneous and prolificall egge . Doctor Harvies reasons to the contrary refuted . 4. Blood not the immediate instrument of the Soul , Doctor Harvies reasons answered . 5. Doctor Harvies way of conception refuted . CHAP. IV. 1. My Lord Bacon's opinion confuted concerning the French disease . 2. Concerning the expulsion of pellets out of guns . 3. Of the wax candle burning in spirit of wine . 4. Of the parts most nutritive in animals . 5. Of the spirits in cold bodies . 6. Of air , fire , water , oyl , whiteness , the hands and feet . 7. Of souls and spirits . 8. Of visible objects and hearing . 9. Of sounds and musick . 10. Of singing birds , descending species , light . 11. Ingrate objects , and deafness , with other passages . CHAP. V. The Lord Bacons opinions refuted . Of holding the breath when wee bearken . Of time . Of long life . Of making gold . Of starres . Of oyl . Of indisposition to motion . Of death , diseases and putrifaction . Of stuttering . Of motion after the head is off . Of sympathies and antipathies of the Vine and Colewort , the Fig-tree and Rew. Of white colour . Of the Oke bough in the earth . Of transmutation of species . Of Incubus . Of grain in cold Countries . Of determination and figures . Of accretion and alimentation . Of the period of life . Of sugar , leaves , roots , snow , and putrifaction . CHAP. VI. The Lord Bacons opinions confuted concerning Snow , Ephemera , gravitie , the sperme of Drunkards , putrifaction , teeth , bones and nails , thick and thin mediums , Nilus , hot Iron , broin , sudden darkness , drie and moist bodies , fish , cornes , hunger , liquifaction , hardness , moisture , accidents , light , right side , spungy bodies , stone-walls , imagination , the cramp , hedghog , mummy , salt , Cominus and others refuted concerning motion , qualities , colours , forms , the Epilogue . Arcana Microcosmi : OR , The hid Secrets of MAN's BODY discovered . WITH A Refutation of Doctor BROVVNS VULGAR ERRORS , My Lord BACON'S Naturall History ; AND Dr HARVEY's Book De Generatione . CHAP. I. 1. The Hearts dignity , scituation , priority , necessity , and use . 2. The Heart first formed , not all the parts together . 3. The Galenists Objections answered . 4. How the heart is perfect before the other members , and how nourished . 5. All the temperaments united in the Heart . 6. Three ventricles in som Hearts . 7. The Heart nervous . 8. No parts more spermatical then others . 9. The Liver , not the first that is formed . 10. The Heart the seat of Bloud and nourishment . 11. The heat of the Matrix not generative . 12. The right Ventricle nobler then the left . 13. The vital and nutritive faculties are the same . 14. Heat the cause of the Hearts motion . 15. The Heart was first formed and informed . 16. There is but one principal member in the body , not many . AS in all States and Kingdomes there have ever been factions and sidings , so have there been still oppositions in the Common-wealth of Learning ; amongst many others , there are two great factions concerning the fabrick of Mans Body ; namely , the Peripateticks and Galenists ; so that in Rome there was not greater emulation between the Pompeians and Caesarians , then there is between the Philosophers and Physitians in the points of Anatomy : I stood as neuter a long time , but at last being evinced by the multitude and strength of Aristotelian reasons am forced to side with them against the Galenists ; but so , that I do what I can to reconcile them in some things , and to make peace ; for , Nulla salus bello . I. I will therefore briefly set down the reasons that have induced me to side with the Aristotelians . And first concerning the Heart : I finde that it is the first member that lives and is formed in our bodies ; and consequently the noblest and chiefest of all our members , whatsoever the Galenists say to the contrary . For 1. The Heart is placed in the midst of the breast , as the Sun in the midst of the world , that it might impart its vital heat and motion to all parts : So the seed is in the midst of the fruit . 2. Where there is a medium there must needs be extreams ; but we finde in mans body this medium ; to wit , that there are some parts which both give and receive life and motion ; therefore there must be some that receive but give not ; and consequently some that give but receive not ; and this must be the heart , or brain , or liver : for to make more originals then one , is needless , seeing Nature always tends to , and aims at unity . Now that the heart is this principal , appears by these reasons . 3. First , that is most likely to be the originall of life , sense , and motion in other members , which is most apt and capable of these ; and so , that had first life and motion , which had the greatest inclination and aptitude to receive them ; but the heart of all other parts is most apt to receive these from the formative faculty : Therefore doubtless this faculty in the seed , would first produce the heart , as being a matter prepared to receive first the impressions of the formative . 4. What the heart is in Animals , that the root is in Vegitables ; but the root is the first thing the plant thrusts out ; therefore the heart is first formed . 5. The heart dieth last , therefore it lived first : for this method Nature observes , that the parts which are last made , decay first , as the eies and teeth ; and consequently that decayeth last , which was framed first . 6. They that have been curious by inspection into eggs , to observe Natures progress in the generation of the chick , have found a red spot the third day , which had a motion like palpitation ; this could be nothing else but the heart . 7. The other members cannot live without the heart , but the heart can live without the other members , as I have seen a Monkeys heart live a great while after it hath been taken out of the body : If then the life of the other members depends from the heart , and not the heart from them , the heart must needs be the first that liveth . 8. The heart imparts the vitall heat to the other parts , it must therefore have existence before the other parts ; for operation follows the existence . 9. The formative power of the seed doth not operate but by the vital heat of the heart ; therefore this must be first , before that can operate . 10. The matter cannot be disposed , to receive the form of the members , nor can the parts be distinguished one from another , without the heat and motion of the heart . 11. Nature in her operations aims at an end ; but where there is an end , there is order ; and where there is order , there is priority , and something that was first . II. There are some who hold that the heart is not first generated , but that all the members are at the same time begot and formed together : But this cannot be so ; for in the Embryo we see that all the parts are not equally articulated and figured , but some sooner , some later . 2. We see this in art , which imitates Nature ; for the artificer carves and figures one part before another . 3. We see the teeth are begot long after the other parts ; for nature produceth the members as there is 〈◊〉 of them ; the infant needs no teeth whilst it feeds on milk . 4. If all the parts are at the same time framed and articulated , then all the body is at the same time perfected ; but this is not Natures work , which proceeds by degrees to perfection , having imperfect beginnings . III. The Galenists object , that Nature had to no purpose made the heart before the rest of the body , seeing there is no use of the heart till the body be formed . I answer , there is a two-fold use , namely , of Animation , and of preparation ; the heart could not animate the body before it was , but it could prepare the matter by its vital heat and motion to receive the impression and influence of the formative power , working by the heart on the matter ; the heart then is usefull , not only to the body after it is generated but also whilst it is in Fieri ; and in generation , the heart is the foundation of the whole corporeal Fabrick ; we cannot say the foundation is needless , because it is laid before the house is built ; for though it doth not support the superstructure before it be , yet it is ready and sitted to support it , when it shal be : Neither will it follow , that because the house before it is built needs , no foundation , therefore the foundation must not be first laid . There is need of priority and order ; the building needs it , when it shall be , and the builder needs it before it be : though the body not yet formed needs not the heart , yet the formative power needs it . Secondly , they object that the formative power is common to all the parts alike , having no more relation to one then to another ; and therefore works upon them all alike , and produceth them together . I answer , God is the common and universal cause of all his creatures ; yet he did not create them all in one day ; the universality of the cause , excludes not the order of casuality ; nor is the common relation it hath to the effects , any reason of producing them all at one time . Again , though the formative power hath an equal relation to all parts , as they are parts ; yet it hath a nearer relation to the heart , as being its organ , by which it works on the other parts . IV. If it be asked whether the heart be perfect or imperfect before the other members be articulated . I answer ; It is perfect , if it be compared with any other member , but imperfect if compared with the whole compositum . Again , it is imperfect to what it shal be , when it shall be fitted with all necessary Organs for animation . 2. If again it be asked , how the heart can live without nutriment , seeing the liver by blood feeds it . I answer , though the liver be not yet formed , yet the heart is nourished by some adjacent matter , as the chick is by the yeolk of the egg ; and this nourishment sufficeth the heart , till blood , a perfect nutriment be prepared . Again , the nutritive faculty doth not flow from the liver , as the vitall from he heart , but it is inherent and implanted into every part , as well in the heart as in the liver ; whereas the vitall is implanted only in the heart , and from thence flowing into every member . Lastly , we may say that the heart needs no food , till there be a dependition , or wasting of its substance . V. The unity of the vegetive soul cannot be preserved in so many different temperaments ; or the body , ( for there are as many as there are parts ) if it were not for the common temperament of the heart , in which all the others are united , receiving from thence heat and spirits : It was needfull then that the heart should be first formed , as being the common originall of all the other parts , all which may be said to have but one common temperament , and one soul , because there is but one heart . VI. Though the Galenists affirm that the heart hath but two ventricles ; yet the Aristotelians in affirming three in bigger creatures , seem to speak more reason : For if in bigger animals there is greater store of spirits , and a greater elaboration of them , then in the lesser , it stands with reason that their hearts being bigger , should have also more receptacles for containing the vitall blood and spirits , then the lesse . VII . It stands also with reason , that the substance of the heart , is nervous , that it might be the more firm and solid . 2. Because the heart is the original of motion , which is performed by the nerves . 3. Because the substance of the veins and arteries , whereof the heart is the originall , is nervous . VIII . The parts which the Galenists call Spermaticall , are not made of the Sperma , or Seed , more then any other parts are , but of the dryer and more solid parts of the blood , as the Sanguineall are of the thinner parts thereof . 2 : The males seed is onely active , the woman hath no other seed then the menstruous blood , which is meerly passive ; in both which seeds there is a power or potentiality of generation ; the active in the male , the passive in the female , both which are from the heart . In this also I subscribe to Aristotle . IX . I cannot assent to the Galenists , in affirming the liver rather then the heart to be the first that lives in us , and therefore the original of other parts , because it is bigger , and nearer to the matrix , then the heart ; for the Aristotelians say well , that the original of things consisteth not in bulk , but in vertue ; the seeds of trees and plants are least in bulk , and yet are the originals of great bodies . 2. The vicinity to the matrix is not the cause of priority ; for the matrix is the place of , but not an agent in generation ; the agent is only the formative faculty in the seed . X. Both Aristotelians and Galenists affirm , that the child at first lives the life of a plant ; but from hence the Aristotelian concluds , that the heart is the first members begot in us , because it is answerable to the root in plants , which is first generated ; but the Galenist infers , that the liver must be the first member , because the child living the life of a plant , hath no other faculty but nutritive , which is the faculty of the plant , the seat whereof is in the liver . But here I side with Aristotle , because the liver is no more the seat of nutriment then the heart : And because the heart is as the root ; but it is by the root the plant lives and is nourished : And if the liver be the seat of nutriment , because of the blood thereof ; I should rather say the heart is this seat , because we finde blood there out of the veins , as in a cistern ; but in the liver there is no other Blood , then what is in the veins : Neither can the liver be the originall of the nutritive power , because there is the sense of indigence or want ; for so the stomack should rather be this originall , because there is the most exquisit sense of want . XI . The liver cannot be generated without heat and spirits ; But the seat of heat and spirits is the heart , therefore this must be first . If any will say that the heat of the matrix is sufficient ; I deny it ; for that heat is onely conservative , not generative ; it hardeneth and consolidateth the outward parts , but doth not produce the inward . XII . Aristotle will have the right ventricle of the Heart the nobler ; Galen the left ; but I subscribe to Aristotle ; because I finde that the right Ventricle liveth longer then the left . 2. That the Pulse in the right side of him that is dying , is more valid then in the left side . 3. The right ventricle leans upon the lungs as upon a Cushion or supporter , Nature shewing as it were , a greater care of this then of the other . 4. The right parts are nimbler and stronger then the left , because they are hotter . 5. Though the spirits receive their completion in the left ventricle , yet they are prepared and fitted in the right ; and therefore there needs not so great a heat in the left ventricle , as the Galenists speak of ; for a moderate heat will suffice to perfect that which is already begun . 6. The left ventricle is but a servant to the right , in finishing that work which was begun by the right , and distributing it into the body , being finished . XIII . The Aristotelians make the vital and nutritive faculty the same ; the Galenists make them distinct ; but the Peripateticks reason prevails with me , which is this ; That where there are distinct faculties , there must be distinct operations , because the faculty is for the operation ; But there are no distinct operations of the vital faculty , from that of the nutritve ; for accretion , diminution , and generation are actions of the vital or nutritive : Sense and motion are actions of the animal faculties . 2. Life is the presence of the soul in the body ; this presence consists in action , this action is nutrition ; for when this action fails , life fails ; because the chief and first action of the living creature is to preserve it self , which cannot be without nutrition ; seeing nutrition is not without tact in the sensitive creature ; but when tact faileth , animality must needs fail . XIV . The Aristotelians make heat the efficient cause of the hearts publick motion : Others will have the soul ; Others , the vegetive faculty ; but Aristotle is in the right ; for the soul works by its faculties , and these by heat ; so that heat is the immediate cause of this motion , and the souls instrument ; yet not such an instrument as worketh nothing but by the force of the principal agent ; for the heat worketh by its own natural force , though it be directed and regulated by the soul ; the heat then of the heart rarifying the blood into vapors , which require more room , dilate the heart ; but by expelling some of these vapors into the arteries , and receiving also some cold air by the lungs , the heart is contracted , this is called Systole , the other Diastole : And as heat is the efficient cause , so it is also the end of this motion . For therefore doth the heat move the heart , that it by this motion might impart heat to the body . But I understand not here by heat , a bare quality , but that which is called [ Calidum innatum ] If it be objected , that there is in Plants a vegetive faculty and heat , but not this pulsifick motion , nor yet in effects . I answer ; the reason is , because there are not instruments fit for such a motion , nor is there any use of it . 2. This motion of the heart is local not totally , but partially ; for not the whole heart , but the parts thereof change their place or seat , and so in this regard augmentation and diminution are local motions . XV. That the heart is not only first formed , but is also first informed , and first exerciseth the action of life , is plain by this reason drawn from the Peripateticks : the heart was made at first an Organical member ; but that could not be , if it was not first informed by the soul , which is the first act of the organical body : and if it was made organicall , it had been made to no end , and nature had been idle , to have made an useless member , which could no more deserve the name of heart , then a blinde eye , the name of eye : But the soul that I speak of here , is the vegetive or sensitive resulting out of the matter , which is first prepared in the heart for reception of it ; and not the reasonable soul , which with all its perfections is created and infused by God , into the whole body after it is articulated , and made capable of such a noble Guest . XVI . The Aristotelians are more rational in placing but one principall member in the body , then they who place either three or four : For it is nedless to make so many principals , when as one will suffice : Nature aimeth always at unity ; for all the five senses are united in one common sense ; all the members in one body ; all the different specificall parts of the world into one common nature ; so all the members into one heart , which hath in it the natures of all , or their temperaments : Nor could the soul being but one , work upon so many different temperaments , if they were not united into one temperament : Besides , we should be forced to run in infinitum , if we should hold more principles then one ; for avoiding of which inconvenience , we must stay in one chief principle . If it be objected , that the nerves , veins and arteries are of different temperaments , therefore must proceed from different principles . I Answer , that from one principle in which divers temperaments are united , may issue different temperatures . 2. I denie that the temperature of the veins , nerves and arteries are different , otherwise then Secundum magis , & minus . CHAP. II. Blood begot in the Heart , not in the Liver , why ? 2. The Heart is the original of the Veins and Nerves , of nutrition , and sense , and motion . 3. Why the nerves and veins do not beat , and the cause of Hydropsies . 4. All blood is not elaborated in the heart ; how it is the original of the veins . 5. The arterial blood must waste , or else it would infinitely increase . 6. Why the blood thickneth not in the heart till death . 7. The heart is the seat of passion . 8. Why the heart a fitter seat for the soul then the liver . 9. A double unity , to wit , of the matter , and of the form . I. IF blood were begot in the liver , there should be some Cavity in it , that the blood there might be concocted , and receive its form ; for in the stomack , Heart , Gall , bladder , &c. there are sensible cavities for generation and reception of the Chylus , vital blood , choler , urine , &c. but in the liver there is no such receptacle ; and to say that the blood is begot in the substance of the liver , is to make penetration of bodies : Therefore it is more likely , according to Aristotle's Doctrin , That blood is begot in the heart . If it be objected , that if blood were not begot in the liver , to what end did Nature fasten the gall-bagg to the liver , if it were not to purge the blood , and receive its excrementitious ' choler , as the spleen doth its melancholy ? I answer , The gall and spleen do not purge the blood made by the liver , but that matter which was to be prepared by the liver , for the heart ; the heart then makes the blood ; which was prepared by the liver ▪ and purged by the gall and spleen , that the matter might be the fitter to receive the form of blood in the heart , being purged before from its gross humors . II. Because the heart is the original of the nutritive and ●uctive faculties ; it must also be the original of the veins , ●hrough which these faculties are conveyed through the whole body . The liver then hath not so much heat as is requisite for ●utrition , auction , and generation ; Therefore the original of these must be in the heart , which is the fountain of heat . ● . And because the heart is the seat of Passions , it must be also the original of sense and motion , without which there can be no passion ; and consequently it must be the first organ of the nerves . 3. The heart and veins have the same essential form , which is nutritive or vitall ; the same essential work and end also which is to nourish the body , or to give it life and vegetation . The like may be said of the nerves ; therefore it must follow , that the matter of the heart , veins and nerves is the same ; and that from the heart they have their beginning . III. The Galenists will not have the heart the originall of the nerves and v●ins , because they do not beat , as the arteries do , which they grant proceeded from thence ; but rather will have the liver to be the original of them , as also of blood , because when the liver is corrupted , sanguification fails , and so arises Hydropsies . I answer ; though the nerves and veins arise from the heart , yet they beat not , as the arteries do , because the blood in the veins is grosser , less hot , and spirituous then that in the arteries ; and the nerves beat not , because they have not those ●umes which by the motion of the arteries must be expelled ; their heat also is tempered by the frigidity of the brain ; and if there were any motion in the nerves , it could not be so easily discerned , because of the thickness of the nerves , and their lying deeper within the body ; as for Hydropsies , they are caused , not because the liver doth not sanguisie , but because it doth not prepare fit matter for the heart to sanguifie . And indeed , if the liver did sanguisie , the Hydropick would presently die upon the cessation of that action ; for life cannot subsist without nutrition , nor this without sanguification . Therefore doubtless in Hydropsies , the heart being found , converts some part of that inconcocted matter into blood , which the corrupted liver could not prepare ; and by this means the hydropick lives a while . IV. All the blood in the veins is not elaborated in the heart , but only that portion which is by the arteries distributed into al parts of the body ; and hath a formative power over the veinal blood . The heart blood then is not conveyed by the ( Vena cava ) into the body ; but by the arteries ▪ 2. When the heart is called the original of the veins , we do not mean , the efficient cause , for that is the formative power joyned to the heart ; but the place in which they are formed : And there is no place so fit for this generation , both of blood , veins , and other parts , as the heart ; because it is the fountain of heat , whose action is the first , and the most common of all actions in the body ; for without the action of heat , there can be neither nutrition , motion , sensation , nor understanding , as it works by the phantasie . V. If the arterial blood were not the nutriment of the body , and so wasted , being converted into the substance of the body , what becomes of it all , it must infinitely increase , being it is continually generated , and not wasted ; neither can the veinal blood nourish , but as it is perfected , and receives its form , by and from the arterial blood . VI. That the heart is the proper seat of the blood , appears by this , that the blood never thickneth in the heart , as it doth in other places , being out of the veins . But whereas the blood is found curdled in the heart of dead bodies , and thin in the veins of the liver , it is plain that the blood had received its full concoction and perfection in the heart , but not in the liver , as being not so fibrous , and therefore more thin and watrish . VII . Because the heart is the seat of passions and appetite , it follows that it must be also the seat of sensation ; for without this there can be no appetite in the sensitive creature ; and if of sensation , then also of nutriment , for the sensitive includes the nutritive faculty ; and if it be the original of the nutritive , it must be also of blood , by which we are nourished , and consequently of the veins which conveyeth the blood , chiefly of Vena Cava , which ariseth from the superficies of the heart ; and so fastned to it , as to its principle , that it cannot be parted from it . VIII . Because the heart is an organical body , being distinct into divers dissimular parts , it is a fitter place for the soul then the liver , which is altogether simular , seeing the soul is the act of an organicall body : and therefore the nutritive faculty must be rather in the heart then the liver ; and though sensation be by the simular parts , yet motion requires dissimular and organicall parts , because divers bendings and turnings require divers organs . IX . All sensitive creatures have a double unity ; to wit , of the matter , and of the form : The unity of the matter consists in the unity of the parts and temperaments , which is to ●e found in the heart onely ; the unity of the form consisteth ●n the sensitive soul , containing in it the vegetive and the par●icular forms of each part . CHAP. III. ●Why the heart the original of sensation , and how it feeleth . 2 The brains being cold cannot beget sensative spirits : Why the animal spirits most active where is most heat . 3. There can be no generation of the animal spirits out of the vitall , without the corruption of the vitall , which is impossible : The animal spirits are not begot of the aire . 4. Neither are they concocted or generated in the ventricles of the brain , nor are they wasted . 5. The brain is not the originall of sense and motion , although these fail upon the hurt of the brain . 6. Why upon the distemper of the heart , there is no failing of sense and motion . 7. The nerves are not from the brain , though they be like ; but indeed they are not like the brain . 8. Why the nerve of the heart loseth sense and motion beneath the knot , not above it . 9. The brain is the coldest of all the parts ? how void of veins and blood , how hot , and the cause of hairs . 10. The blood and spirits alter not the brains temper . Why its coldness is not felt : the pith in the back bone hot . 11. Why the brain and heart at such a distance : by the spirits they work on each other . 12. Why both the brain and lungs were made for refrigeration . 13. The mans brain larger then the womans : why man hotter then Lions . 14. The testicles ignobler then the heart and brain . 15. The heart , not the testicles , the cause of sensation and generation ; the testicles not chief because necessary , or because they cause an alteration in the body , from whence is the distinction of sexes . 16. The seed receiveth its specificall form from the heart . 17. Why Eunuchs fatter , we aker , and colder . THough the organs offense be in the brain , yet the originall of sensation is the heart , because it is the originall of the spirits , the chief causes of sensation , and without which the organs were no organs : But the frigidity of the brain is not the cause of sensation , nor of the sensitive spirits ; it only tempers the heat of the heart and vital spirits , that they may become animal . Neither is softness and hardness any thing to sensation , seeing this is no material but a spiritual and perfective quality . Now the heart is sensitive , not by the animal spirits derived thither from the brain ; for these spirits in the heart would quickly lose their temper , by reason the heat of the heart is a more active quality then the coldness of the brain ; but it feeleth by its own spirits , whether we call them vital or animal , or both . For the spirits being turned from vital to animall , receive only an alteration , but not a substantial change . For that only is in the aliments , which is transubstantiate into our bodies . II. The brain being cold and moist , useth to convert superfluous vapours into those humours which most resembleth it self in these qualities , to wit , into watrish Catharrs , and cold distillations : therefore it is likely that the brain can transform the vital spirits into other more excellent then themselves ; especially seeing coldness is a quality hurtful to nature , which consisteth in heat and moisture , and hath no other use in our bodies , but to condensat and to temper the activity of our natural heat ; therefore we finde the animal spirits most active and copious in those creatures that abound most in heat , as in Men , Lions , Birds , &c. and in young men more then in old men . III. If there be a substantial mutation of the vital spirits into the animal , the generation of the one must be the corruption of the other ; and so the vital spirits must die , that the animal may receive the essential form . But how can the animal spirits subsist without the vital ? Or how can that be called an animal or sensitive creature , whose vital spirits are dead , seeing there can be no sense where there is no life , nor life where the vital spirits are dead ? 2. The animal spirits are not generated of the aire , which we draw in by breathing ; for there can be no generation without mixtion , nor mixtion but of divers bodies : Now the aire is but one simple body , which cannot make a perfect mixtion without the other elements . If it be objected , that the air is impure , and not simple , I answer , Though the aire be not pure , yet it is not a mixed body Physically and properly , but only by apposition , as Wheat and Barley may be said to be mixed when they are joyned together , which is no Physical mixtion , wherein the elements lose their forms . IV. The animal spirits cannot be generated in the ●entricles of the brain , because there the excrementitious flegme is concocted : Nor can they be said to receive concoction there , seeing what is concocted is thickned , but the animal spirits are attenuated : now the cold brain is not fit to attenuate . Again , ●eeing there is continual use of the animal spirits , they must be continually generated ; but if they be continually generated , and never wasted , where will there be room enough for them ? And that they are not wasted is plain , because they are not consumed by nutrition , as not being fit to nourish ; nor by sensation , seeing this is a spiritual and perfective not a material or destructive act . Nor lastly by transpiration ; for nothing is exhaled but excrements . Lastly , how can the brain be without feeling , seeing it is full of sensitive spirits , by which all other parts of the body feel ? V. When the brain is hurt and distempered , there followes a defect in sensation and motion , which is not a sufficient reason to prove that the nerves , sense , and motion have their original from the brain ; no more then that the brain should have its beginning from the stomach , or other nervous parts : for we know that the mouth of the stomach being hurt , the brain by consent is made ill affected by reason of the sympathy and union of the nervous parts : so motion is hindred upon the ill affection of the brain , because of the many nerves united to the brain and back-bone : the brain then is not the principal agent of sense and motion , but instrumental onely , in that by its frigidity it tempers the vital spirits , and so makes them apter for sense and motion : so upon the defect in the pen , followes the faults in writing ; and yet not the pen , but the pen-man , is the chief agent in writing . VI. The reason why upon the distemper of the heart , sensation and motion do not cease , as they do upon the distemper of the brain ; because though the heart be distempered , yet it makes spirits , which spirits being refrigerate by the brain , and conveyed through the nerves , cause sensation and motion , which could not be if the brain were hurt , this being the immediate agent and instrument , without which the heart doth not operate in sensation . VII . To conclude the nerves to have their originall from the brain , because●of their similitude , is a weak argument : For 1. Many children are not like their parents from whom they have their originall , but like strangers many times , to whom they have no relation . 2. There is no similitude between the brain and nerves ; for that is soft and moist , these hard and dry . 3. Nor is the nerve in its medullary part like the brain ; for this is cold , the marrow is hot . 4. If the nerves are from the brain because their inward parts are soft and marrowy , then the bones should be derived also from the brain , for they have much more marrow in them . 5. If the nerves are from the brain because they have two tunicles● as it hath ; by the same reason let the Arteries also have their beginning from thence ; for these also are double tunicled . 6. All nerves have not this med●llary substance within them . VIII . Though the heart hath but one little nerve , which being tied , looseth its sense beneath the knot , but above retains it ; though this , I say , be so , yet from hence it cannot be proved , that the brain is the originall of the nerves , or of sensation ; but rather the heart ; for the upper part of the nerve is sensible , because it is joyned with other nerves , whereas the lower part is joyned to none . 2. The spirits in the upper part are tempered by the frigidity of the brain , whereas the lower part hath no refrigeration ; and though the faculty or power of sense is from the heart , yet the act of sensation is not exercised without a temperate heat , or refrigeration . 3. I think this is rather a conjecture of the Galenists , then an experiment : for who did ever find this nerve in a living creature . IX . Aristotles reasons for the coldnesse of the brain , are to me not improbable , or easie to be answered : for if the brain were hot , we should never sleep , seeing coldness causeth sleep . 2. There are more moist humors and flegme ingendred in the brain , then any where else . 3. There is not blood in the brains , as in other parts of the body ; for it is the blood that warms the body . I say there are not veins incorporating themselves into the substance of the brain , and terminating there , as they do in the flesh and skin ; which is the cause that every part of the flesh or skin being pricked , bleeds ; so doth not the brain , whose substance is white and bloodless ; therefore though there be veins in the brain , yet they are distinct from the substance of the brain , and not ending in them ; neither is that heat which is in the brain , it s own , but adventitious and externall , to wit , of the arteries and veins , as also of fumes and vapours : so then the brain is the coldest of all the parts of mans body , yea colder then the bones , because the bones are dry , the brain moist : but cold with moisture is greater effectively then with siccity , so the water is colder then the earth . If it be objected that the brain is hot , because the head is more hairy then any other part of the body , and because the brain stands continually in need of ventilation by the nostrils , and transpiration by the seams of the skul ; I answer , That hairs are ingendred by the adventitious heat of the brain , out of the excrementitious humors of the head , and fumes which ascend thither ; and therefore the brain stands in need of ventilation , ●ecause of the many hot fumes and vapours continually ascen●ing thither . X. The blood and spirits which are in the brain , alter not ●ts natural temperament which is cold , especially seeing the ●lood is sent thither for nutrition ; but nourishment is to che●●sh the part nourished , being converted into its substance , ●nd not to alter its temperament . Now the reason why we ●eel the moisture of the brain , but not its frigidity , is , because ●here is nothing to hinder the tact from discerning its moisture , ●eing in a soft substance ( for where the substance is hard , there ●he tact is hindred from feeling the moisture ) though it be ●oist , as when we touch ice ; but the tact is hindred from dicerning the frigidity of the brain , because of the veins and ●rteries within it , containing warm blood and spirits ; yet ●hough the brain be cold , the pith in the back-bone which is ●oyned to the brain , is hot , because we finde no flegme a●out it , as about the brain ; it is harder then the brain , there●ore more apt to receive and to retain heat : it is begot of blood , which is hot ; and it was fit that this warm pith should be joyned to the cold brain , for moderating the brains frigidity . XI . The brain was made cold to temper and moderate the ●eat of the heart ; but not to diminish or destroy it ; and for the same cause the heart was made hot to temper , but not to destroy the brains frigidity : therefore nature hath placed them at a proportionable distance : for had they been nearer , their actions upon each other had been more violent . 2. Though the organs of the sense be in the brain , yet the original of sen●ation is not there , but in the heart : for the brain with its organs are helps and instruments , not the efficient causes of sensation . 3. The mutuall action of the heart and brain upon each other , is not done immediately , but by the intercourse of the spirits . XII . Though nature doth not make two members specifically different in the same body , for the same operation , therefore fishes want Lungs , because they have gills for refrigeration ; yet she hath made both the brain and lungs too in our bodies , for the same end and work , namely , to refrigerate the heart ; and yet in this she is not superfluous , because the heart stood in need of a double refrigeration , as being subject to a double heat ; the one is natural , for tempering of this the brain was made , that so the animal spirits might be generated ; the other is adventitious , caused by hot fumes : for clea●● of these , and of cooling the heart , the lungs were made , a●● so were the arteries too . As for the two eyes , and two ears and other double organs in our bodies , they are not specificall● different . XIII . As the male hath a hotter heart then the female , 〈◊〉 he hath a larger brain for the most part , that there may be the more refrigeration . I say for the most part , because the work of nature admit divers times exceptions ; so Lions , though ho●ter then men , yet have lesser brains then men ; but that heat i● the Lion is more terrestriall , ● , and therefore needs lesse● refrigeration then that which is more aerial ; yet it may be supposed that man abounds more in heat then Lions , because he hath a strait body , which is caused by the abundance of hot bloud and spirits in mans body more then in other creatures . XIV . That the testicles are not of such absolute necessity as the heart , even in respect of generation , is plain , because many creatures , as plants and insects have the faculty and power of generation without testicles . 2. The heart and brain in dignity far exceed the testicles , because these doe not communicate to all parts the power of generation , as the heart and brain doe impart life and sense . 3. Creatures that have lost the testicles , can live long without them , but no creature can live long without the heart and brain . XV. In sensitive creatures that doth originally communicate the generative faculty , which imparts the sensitive , because this includes that ; but it is the heart not the testicles , which imparts sensation , and consequently the heart not the testicles , causeth generation . If it be answered that the power of sensation is derived from the heart to the testicles , and consequently of generation ; then we must know , that this very answer confirms the Aristotelian opinion , namely , that the heart not the testicles , is the original of the generative . 2. It is a weak argument to prove the principality of the testicles from their necessity , for every part of the body , though never so base , is necessary , and yet there is but one principal member ▪ And as weak is it to argue the principality of the testicles from the change that is caused in the body upon the loss of them ; for so there is upon the losse of any other member , and many times death it self . 3. The distinction of Sexes proc eeds from the formative power , but this hath not its original residence in the testicles , but in the heart , as being the perfectest member , and chief receptacle of heat and bloud , and spirits , by which the formative power operates . XVI . The seed receives its specifical form and essence in the heart , not in the testicles , in which it receives indeed concoction , that it might be made fitter for generation : but concoction causeth only an alteration in the quality , not a mutation in the substance . So the fruit receiveth its maturity or ripeness immediately from the bough on which it hangeth ; but its generative power from the root alone ; so that the testicles are but the hearts instruments , working by its heat , and concocting the seed that it may be the fitter for generation . XVII . The bodies of Eunuchs are fatter , weaker , and colder then of other men , not because the testicles do corroborate the body , as the Galenists think , but because the seed wanting evacuation , is turned into fat , and many vapours or excrements , which with the seed are evacuated in other men , are retained in Eunuchs , which oppresse the natural heat , and consequently cause debility ; and because of this coldnesse , Eunuchs are lesse hairy ; for hairs are begot of hot fuliginous vapours . Finis Libri Primi . BOOK II. GALEN in some things maintained ; in some things rejected , or reconciled to ARISTOTLE . CAP. I. 1. Mans Body fitted onely for mans Soul. Tritons are not men . 2. How Mans body is more excellent then all others . 3. How the Soul is most in the Brain and Heart . 4. A twofold heat in us . 5. What Creatures nourish most . 6. The Womans imagination cannot alter the form . I. AS GOD hath bestowed upon Man the most excellent Soul of all others ; so hath he fitted him with a Body answerable to such a Soul , of which no other Body is capable ; and if it were , yet for want of fit Organs , the Soul could not exercise her functions ; as we see in that Fiction of Apuleius , whose soul being in the body of an Asse , could neither speak , nor write , nor doe any thing but what was proper to an Asse ; yet I have read of Tritons , or Fishes having the face , lineaments , and shape of mans body ; One was seen in the days of Tiberius , another in the time of Augustus , a third under Nero : Pliny , AElian , Theodor Gaza , Trapezuntius , Alexander ab Alexandro , Scaliger , and divers others affirm the truth of this ; yet these Tritons or Nereides , cannot be called , nor are they men , though they have the outward shape : for it is not the matter , not outward lineaments , but the form that gives essence and denomination . II. Mans body is of all others the most perfect and excellent ; though he hath not wings like a bird to fly , nor can see so far as an Eagle , nor hear so quickly as a Fox , nor smell so well as a Dog , nor taste so well as Poultry , nor hath so quick a tact as Oysters and Spiders ; yet his hands , speech , and reason , doe countervail all these : for celerity and reception his senses yeild to the beasts ; for variety and judgement they must yeild to him . III. Though mans soul in respect of understanding and will , be inorganical , and therefore not properly resident in any particular member more then in another , yet accidentally , because the brain is the seat of the fantasie , from which the intellect receives its objects , and the heart the seat of the affections , subservient to the will ; the brain is the seat of the intellect , the heart of the will. IV. There is in us a twofold heat , the one celestial , the other elementary : that preserves us , this destroys us : that concocts our food , and turns it into nutriment , this corrupts and putrifies it , and turns it into noxious humours and excrements , as we see in burning Fevers . It is not then every heat that chylifieth or sanguifieth , or assimulateth , but this celestial heat : Neither is it the quantity , but the quality thereof , and affinity it hath with the things concocted : For there is more heat in a Lion , then in a Pigeon , and yet the Pigeon will concoct that which the Lion cannot ; yet this celestial heat is helped by the elementary heat if it be temperate , and by the crasis , temperament , or constitution , if it be sound . V. Nothing by way of food can cherish our natural heat , and maintain our life , but what had life and heat it self ; and the more perfect life it had , the better it nourisheth , as having neerer affinity with us . Hence animals nourish more then vegitables , because the matter of their bodies and spirits , are more consonant to ours then of hearbs or fruits , which if they bee contrary to us in their nature and qualities , they destroy us , as poisonable hearbs do . Purging medicaments are of a middle nature , as having some similitude with the humours of our bodies , which they attract ; as Agary with Flegme , Rubarb with Choler , &c. and some dissimilitude with our bodies , upon which they work by weakning them , especially if they have any delatory quality . VI. Though the woman in conception , or afterwards , can by the strength of imagination impresse some note or mark upon the seed or Embryo : yet she cannot alter the sex or form as she pleaseth , because this is not the work of imagination , but of a diviner power , to wit , of the external formative agent ; for which cause a man cannot beget any other then a man , for that his seed is not capable of any other form , neither doth the formative agent work otherwise the● as the seed is inclinable to . CAP. II. 1. The Stomach and Lungs not necessary for life . 2 , How the limbs are moved : the spirits are bodies more required for motion then sensation : the spirits are light : how they are the souls instruments : how the Muscles move . 3. Seven properties of the brain . 4. Twelve properties of the eye . 5. It s substance warrish . 6. Why but one sight . 7. The eye how an agent and patient . 8. It s two ●ights and its colours . Light gives the second act . THough the Stomach and Lights be two noble parts of the body for those that are to live long ; yet life can consist without them or their action : For 1. Some have lived without chilification and respiration : the meseraick veins can draw some portion of the clysters to the liver for sanguification , by which life can be preserved . 2. Divers creatures live all the Winter , as Swallows , Cuckows , Dormise , &c. without any chilification or action of the stomach . 3. Women that are hysterical , can live only by transpiration , without respiration at all . 4. The arteries can draw air to the heart , though there were no lungs at all , yet not with that conveniency , because the lungs temper and qualifie the frigidity of the air before it comes to the heart . 5. Fishes breath not at all , nor have they any lungs , yet they live . II. In the motion of our bodies the limbs are moved by the muscles , these by the nerves , the nerves by the animal spirits , and these by the soul , which produceth neither sense nor motion in the body without these spirits : for if the nerve be cut or obstructed , or bound , motion ceaseth ; which sheweth that the soul worketh by these spirits , and that in the nerve there is more then a bare faculty of sense and motion required to make it move and feel : for in the obstructed nerve there is the faculty still , but not the motion , because the spirits are intercepted , which have their original from the brain as well as the nerves , but their action from the soul. 2. These spirits are bodies , as appears by their generation , fatigation & dissipation : for when these spirits fail , motion ceaseth , and we grow weary . 3. In the nerve though one and the same animal spirit causeth both sense and motion ; yet a greater vigour is required for motion then for sensation , because the perfection of this consists in reception only , but of that in action chiefly . Now more force is required for action then for passion . 4. In the animal spirits there is a light or splendour , because they are a very attenuated substance , warmed by a celestial heat : This light is perceived in the eye being shut , in the other senses it is not seen , because their organs are not transparent : Now the spirit of the eye is the same with that of the ear , &c. 5. The spirits are not properly the instruments of the soul , because the soul is the form which worketh immediatly upon its matter ; and the spirits are parts of this matter , but they are called instruments , becaus they convey to the members the faculties of the soul. 6. Though the will moves the muscles in men , and the will moves according to knowledge and election ; yet in infants the muscles are moved by a natural instinct , and so they are in beasts who have not election and reason . III. Man hath a larger and more capacious brain then other creatures have ; because the soul of man being endowed with more faculties , required a larger habitation . 2. The brain is void of sense and feeling , because it is the Judge of all the senses . Thus the eye which seeth all colours , hath no colour it self , nor the tongue and palat any taste , which judgeth of all tastes ; experience sheweth , that the wounded brain being cut or pricked , feeleth not . 3. Though the brain feeleth not , yet it hath a natural faculty to expel things hurtful ; so there are antipathies and sympathies in insensitive things . 4. The brain hath no animal motion , though it be the original of this motion ; yet it hath a natural motion of Systote and Diastole for the generation of the spirits , and expulsion of noxious things . 5. The brain is cold and moist ; cold naturally , but hot accidentally , by reason of the spirits and arteries in it : cold , otherwise the attenuated animal spirits in it would quickly wast and consume with heat ; and with often study and cogitation , it would soon be inflamed , and so into phrenzies wee should bee apt to fall . 6. Though the brain be cold , and the heart hot , yet the animal spirits are more attenuated then the vital , because these are generated immediatly of the grosse bloud , whereas the animal are begot of the vital spirits , and are refined by the arteries of the brain . 7. The brain is moist , 1. That it may the more easily receive impressions : 2. That it may the better resist inflamation : And 3. That the nerves may by its moisture bee the more pliable , which otherwise would be stiffe . IV. The Eye is the most noble of all the senses : 1. Because its action is quickest , apprehending its object in an instant : 2. Though the object be never so far distant , it is perceived by the eye , as the stars are . 3. Because light , which is the object of the eye , is of all accidents the most noble . 4. The eye hath more objects then any other sense ; for besides light and colour of all sorts , its particular objects , it hath also number , magnitude , state , motion and figure , which are common objects . 5. None of the senses hath such a curious fabrick : for the eye hath six tunicles , three humours , six muscles , two nerves , the optick and motory , many veins and arteries . 6. It is the first and chief organ of knowledge ; for at first men got their knowledge by observation and the eye , though now we have it by instruction and the ear . 7. The eye hath the highest place of all the senses in the body . 8. And it hath the perfectest figure , for it is almost round , that it may move the easier and swifter . 9. It hath a liberty and command of it self which the other senses have not ; for it can inclose it self within its casements , and open them when it pleaseth . 10. It hath a peculiar light within it self , besides that light which is in the air , and it hath more spirits then any other of the senses , and these spirits are more subtle , nimble , and quick then any other animal spirits are . 11. Without the eye no living creature could finde out its food , in which consisteth the life of the creature . 12. Without the eye men could not have naturally attained to the knowledge of God , and of Divinity ; for by the contemplation of the Heavens , and their light and motions , men came to have the knowledge of their Maker : For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world , are clearly seen , being understood by the things that are made , Rom. 1.20 . V. The eye is of a watrish not of a fiery substance , as may bee seen , 1. By the water that flowes from it when it is hurt : 2. By the fat which is about it ; this would consume if the eye were fiery : 3. By the watrish humour which is in the cavities of the face in the new formed Embryo : 4. By the reception and conservation of the species ; for the fire can neither receive nor confer any image or species , as the water doth . VI. Though there be two eyes , there is but one sight , or one object seen ; 1. Because the optick nerves are united in one before they reach to the eyes : 2. Because there is but one fantasie , and one common sens which judgeth of the external object . VII . The eye in respect of its grosse and solid parts , is a patient in seeing , by receiving the species or shape , ( not the substance ) into the chrystalline humor ; but in respect of the spirits in the eye , it is an agent by perception of the species , and partly a patient : for there is some impression in the spirits , or else by them the species could not be conveyed into the common sense and phantasie : The spirits then are agents , not outwardly upon the object , but inwardly upon the spirits received from the object : and when they are employed about som other thing in the phantasie , the eye seeth not its object , though the species be impressed in the chrystalline ; because there is required for sight , not only the impression in the chrystalline , but also a perception and apprehension in the spirits ; in which action properly and formally vision consisteth . And though the spirits be no part of the eye as it is a solid substance , yet they are part as the eye is the instrument of sight . VIII . There are in the eye when it seeth , two lights , the one from without , whereof there is greatest quantity in the white of the eye ; the other from within , which is most prevalent in the chrystalline , disposing it to receive the species , as the outward light disposeth the air . The outward light , if it bee not proportionable to the inward , makes this unfit for vision , not by extinguishing , or destroying it , for one light cannot destroy another ; but by too much extending or destroying the mean and proportion of the inward light . There is besides these two , a third light in the eies of owls , cats , & such creatures as live by preying in the dark , which light is not immanent in the eye , but transient into the air , that the medium being illuminate , the species of the object might be raised . IX . The eye hath not such colours as are made by the mixture of the four elements , or prime qualities , but such only as are made by the mixture of the light and the diaphanous or perspicuous body . The first sort of colours are in the dark in respect of their existence or quality : the second sort hath no existence at all in the dark : And though the light give not the first act or beeing to colours , yet it giveth the second act in making them visible , and actuating them , to work upon the eye , by sending their species thither . CAP. III. 1. A twofold Heat in living things . 2. The Primitive Heat where , and how tempered . 3. Our spirits are not celestial , several Reasons . 4. Our natural heat , what ? it is no substance , in six Reasons . 5. Many excellencies of mans body . 6. The Head , why the noblest part , and highest , as Galen thinks . THAT there is in living creatures besides the elementary heat , another called celestial , is manifest , because the fire or elementary heat , neither in part , nor in whole , is the cause of generation . 2. Because the elementary heat remains after the celestial is gone , as may be seen in spices , which retain or rather increase their elementary heat , as they grow drier , being separate from the Tree ; and yet they want that celestial heat by which they did live and had vegetation ; for now being dead , nutrition , attraction , vegetation , growth , and other functions of life cease , which were the effects of the celestial heat . 3. Because in Mandrakes and other cold herbs , there is this celestial heat , by which they live ; and yet no elementary heat at all ; for they are cold both actually and vertually . II. As in living creatures there be divers dissimular parts , so there be temperaments , and diversity of heat ; all which are united in the heart , the fountain of heat , which it communicates to all parts by the bloud and spirits ; this primitive heat is in perfect creatures compacted within the heart ; in Trees and Plants , within the root ; in Insects it is diffus'd through all the body , without any union in one part more then another ; which is the cause that when snakes and worms are cut in pieces , every piece moves , which is not so in the hand or foot of perfect animals if they be cut off ; so wee see in some twigs of Trees , that being set in the ground , grow and take root ; which shews , That the original heat and substance of the root , is in every part of the Tree ; and that the primitive heat of the creature might bee brought to a temper , refrigeration is required , which in terrestrial animals is performed by the air , in fishes by the water , in herbs by the earth moistned , by which they are nourished and refreshed . III. The animal and vital spirits in our bodies are not a celestial substance , as some have thought . For 1. The Heavens are not subject to generation and corruption as these are . 2. The Heavens are a quintessence , but these are elementary or aerial . 3. The Heavens cannot be diminished , which they must needs be if our spirits be heavenly bodies ; for they are as they say , pieces of that great body , which at last will be quite spent , except they be repaired either by a new addition , or by the reuniting of the same spirits to it again . 4. Seeing the Heavens have but one motion which is circular ; how can any part therof come down into our bodies , except it hath also a strait motion ? 5. Gravity and levity are elementary qualities , whereof the Heaven is not capable , and therefore cannot descend . 6. Our spirits must either be united to the bodies of the Heavens , and so continuated bodies with them , or else separated and divided ; both which are absurdities . 7. These spirits did either move them selves downward , or else they had some other mover ; the first we cannot grant , except wee make the celestial bodies , living creatures , for only such move themselves ; neither can we grant the second , except we know what this mover should be ; it cannot be natural , for the motion is violent ; nor can the mover be violent , for the work of generation is natural ; it remains then that these spirits are aerial in their nature and substance , but the instruments of the soul in regard of their function , in which regard only we consider them as they are in our bodies ; for many actions proceed from them , as they are the souls instruments , which cannot be effected by the air , as air . IV. The natural or primogenial heat in living creatures , is not a substance made up of seed and menstruous bloud , as Galen thought : For , 1. In Trees and Herbs there is this naturall héat , yet no menstruous bloud ; in insects begot of putrified matter , there is this heat , but neither seed nor the foresaid bloud . 2. This heat must diffuse it self through all the least parts of the body , without which they cannot live ; but if it be a body , there must be penetration of bodies ; if there bee this diffusion ; if there be only an agglutination of this heat to the parts of the body , then these parts have not life in themselves , and consequently neither nutrition , or attraction which are the effects of life , and by which it is preserved , and so the Fibres which are given for attraction are in these parts in vain . 3. If this body of our natural heat did live before it was articulated and distinguished into membe●s , then the heart is not the first thing that liveth ; besides it will follow , that the soul may be the act of an inorganical body , which is against the definition of the soul. 4. Nor can the bloud in the veins be this body , because this bloud is the effect of concoction and nutrition , and it is bloud only : but that body of Galens , is the effect of generation , and the mixture of seed and bloud . 5. If this natural heat hath no life in it , then it will follow that the chief part of the living creature is without life . 6. This heat then is a quality , in children more vigorous and intense then in men , because its work in these is only to concoct and nourish ; but in those to extend the body also , which is a greater work , and therefore requires more heat . Besides , children cannot endure hunger so well as men , because their heat being greater wastes the bodie sooner , where it hath not food to work upon : children then are more hot intensively , but men extensively , because their bodies are larger , according to the dimension of which , their heat is diffused . And although they can eat harder and more solid meats then children , it argues not that their heat is greater then that of childrens , but that their instruments of mastication ( which is the first concoction ) are better and stronger . V. That mans body might be a fit habitation for the Soul , it was made of all bodies the most 1 temperate , and 2 proportionable , 3 the most copious of organs , so that it may well be called a Microcosm , containing as in an epitome , the parts of the great world . 4. It was also made naked , as needing no other arms or defence , then what man was by his reason , tongue and hands , able to furnish himself with . 5. It was made not of an heavenly , but of an elementary substance , because man was made for knowledge , this is got by the senses ; these are grounded on the proportion of the 4 prime qualities , of which the Heavens are not capable . 7. It was made strait that 1 man may be put in minde of his original that he came from heaven in respect of his soul ! 2 That he might affect and seek after the things above , not here below . 3. He abounds more in spirits and heat then other creatures , and the heat and spirits raise the body upwards towards their own proper place . 4. If man had not been of a strait body , his hands which were made for many excellent uses , must have been hindred , and employed with the feet , for motion and supporting of his body . 6. Hee was made with long feet , that his body might be the more steddy and strongly supported : with feet forward , because all his actions and motions tend that way . 7. He was not made with wings to fly , because he had hands to make him fly on the water in ships ; and he had knowledg to make him fly to Heaven in contemplation ; with the wings of Faith we can fly swifter & farther , then David could have don with the wings of a Dove . VI. Mans head is of all parts in the body the noblest , therefore it is placed in the highest Region , and nearest Heaven , which it resembleth both in figure and use ; it is almost round , 1. That it may be the more capacious of spirits and of brain , of which is more in man then in any other creature , because in him is more variety , and perfection of animal spirits then in other creatures . 2. That it may bee the fitter for motion . 3. That it might be the stronger and more able to resist injuries . Again for use : It is like Heaven , for this is the seat of the Angels or Intelligences , and that is the seat of the Intellect ; so far forth , as it is the seat of the phantasie by which the intellect worketh , and of the senses by which the phantasie is informed . And as all sublunary bodies receive life , sense , or motion from the Heavens , so do all our members from the Head ; so that if our brain be wounded , sense and motion in the body presently cease . The head is that by which man is Lord over the beasts , therefore deserved to have the highest place in the body : it is the Citadel of this little world , in the safety of which consisteth the safety of the body ; therefore hands , feet , arms , and all , are ready to protect the head when it is in danger . Hence anciently the head and brains were honored above the other members : they used to swear by the head , [ per caput hoc juro , per quod pater ante solebat . ] When any sneezed , they were wont to blesse them with a prayer , because the brain is affected in sneezing . Men use to uncover their heads to their superiours , intimating that they discover and present to their service the noblest part of their bodies ; and for honours sake the Priest abstained from eating of the brains . CAP. IV. 1. What the spirits are . 2. They differ in seven things . 3. The Woman is only passive in generation : Her Testicles , Arteries , &c. not spermatical parts ; the males seed evaporates , why the child resembles the parents ; the bloud may be called seed . 4. Adeps how generated . Of the Lungs , they are hot . THE Animal and Vital Spirits are so called , not only because we have sense and life by them , but also because they first have life and animation in themselves ; for otherwise how could the soul give life and sense to the body by these which are not ( as some think ) capable of either . 2. These spirits are parts of our bodies , parts , I say , not solid and containing , but fluxil and contained . 3. They are one with the vessels & members , to which they do adhere ; one , not specifically , but quantitatively ; so the grisle is one with the bone that ends in the grisle . 4. These spirits are not the same with the vapours that are in our bodies : For the vapours are excrements , and hurtful to us , therefore nature strives to expel them ; but the spirits are parts , & helpful to us , therfore nature labors to retain them . 5. These spirits somtimes are extinguished by violence , somtimes are wasted for defect of food and maintenance ; he that is drowned hath his spirits extinguished , he that dieth of sicknesse , hath his spirits wasted . Thus the flame in the candle by the wind is extinguished , by the defect of wax it is wasted : the quantity remains in that , it is lost in this . II. The Animal , Vital , and Natural spirits are distinct in their originals ; for the animals are from the brain , the vital from the heart , the natural from the liver . 2. In their Vessels ; for the animal are in the nerves , the vital in the arteries , the natural in the veins . 3. In their operations ; from the animal we have sense and motion ; from the vital , life ; from the natural auction and nutrition . 4. The vital spirits remain when the animal and natural are gone . In a Palsie there is neither sense nor motion ; in an Atrophy there is neither auction nor nutritition ; and consequently , neither animal , nor natural spirits , and yet there is life and vital spirits . 5. The Natural spirits are in every part of the body , so are not the Animal and Vital , but in their proper vessels . 6. The motion of the Animal spirits is voluntary , and in our power , so is not the motion of the other spirits . 7. The Animal spirits rest in sleep , the Vital and Natural are then most active . 8. The Animal spirits are subject to fatigation and cessation , the others not . 9. In Vegitables there are Natural and Vital spirits , but not Animal ; in imperfect Animals there are all three , but grosser and colder , therefore not so apt to be dissipated . III. That there is no active seed in the female for generation , but that she is meerly passive , in furnishing only the Matter or Menstruous bloud with the place of conception , is according to Aristotle manifest ; because if the females seed were active , she may conceive of her self without the help of the male , seeing she hath an active and a passive principle , to wit , seed and bloud ; and where these principles are , there will be action and passion . If the Galenists object , that the females seed is colder then the males , and therefore not procreative without it ; I answer , That though it be colder then the males , yet it is hotter then the bloud , and therefore active , the bloud being meerly passive . Again , the heat of the males seed is but an accident , no ways concurring essentially to generation , but only by way of fomenting and cherishing the females seed , as the heat of the Hen doth to the generation or production of the Partridg ; wheras the whole power and faculty of generation , was in the Egg , not in the Hen : & so by this opinion , the males seed affords nothing but heat or fomentation . 2. If the females seed bee active , and the males too , it will follow , that two efficients numerically different , and having no subordination to each other , do produce one effect , which is absurd . 3. It will follow , that there are three material causes , to wit , the males seed , the females , and the bloud , and therefore must be three forms ; for one form hath but one matter . 4. It will follow , that the female is perfecter then the male , as having more principles of generation , to wit , the seed , the bloud , and the place or matrix . 5. And in this respect , that the male will stand more in need of the female , then she of him , he being more indigent of these principles of generation then she , and having a greater desire to perpetrate the species then she . 6. The Galenists are mistaken , in thinking those glandulous substances in the female to bee testicles containing seed , whereas they are kernels to receive the superfluous moisture of the matrix . 7. The arteries , nerves , and veins , are not spermatical parts ; for of the seed no parts are procreated , but they are sanguineal , as the flesh differing from the flesh in this , that being cut , they do not unite again , as the flesh , because of their hardnesse and drinesse , and want of that moisture which is in the flesh . 8. The males seed being received into the menstruous bloud , doth evaporate and turn into spirits , animating the informed masse . 9. The child sometimes resembleth the Father , sometimes the Mother , according to the predominancy of the seed or the bloud . 10. As the bloud nourisheth the nerves , veins , &c. so it may be transformed into them . 11. The bloud may be called seed , because the seed is begot of it ; and as in Vegitables , Hearbs and Trees are begot of seed , so in animals , procreation is of the bloud . Hence Christ is called the Seed of the Woman . IV. The Adeps or fat in our bodies is generated , not by heat , for heat dissolves and melts it . 2. Coldest temperaments are fattest , as Women are fatter commonly then men , in Winter ▪ creatures are fatter then in Summer , in cold more then in hot Climats men are fatter ; English and Dutch are fatter then Italians or Spaniards . 3. Fat adheres only to the colder parts , as the membranes : Nor is it generated by cold ; For , 1. No part of our body is actually cold , but hot . 2. The Kidneys and heart , which are very hot , have far adhering to them . 3. Melancholy men , and old men , who are cold , have little or no fat . It remains then , that the Adeps is begot of a temperate heat , which in respect of a greater heat may be called cold ; as the brain in respect of the heart . And nature hath placed the fat next to the cold membranous parts , for cherishing of them ; so the far of the Cawle was chiefly ordained for fomenting of the stomach , which is oftentimes wasted by the excessive heat of the liver . Hence it is , that a hot liver is accompanied with a cold stomach : for the hot liver like a cupping glafse , sucks and draws the heat of the neighbouring parts to it . V. When we consider the cold flegm with which the lungs are still infested . 2. The office of them , which is to refrigerate the heart . 3. Their colour , which is whitish ; we would think that they were of a cold constitution . On the other side , when we 1. look upon their light and spongy substance ; 2 ▪ on their office , which is to temper and warm the cold air , that it may not offend the heart : 3. On their nutriment , which is the cholerick or bilious bloud , we would think they were hot of constitution ; and indeed so they are , and cold only by accident , by reason of the external air , and water from the brain , and other parts . CAP. V. 1. The prerogative of the heart . 2. The actions of our members . 3. There are no spermatical parts . 4. The bones , nerves , veins , &c. why not easily reunited . 5. The spermatical parts hotter then the sanguineal . 6. The brains and scull , bones and teeth compared . THE Heart hath divers prerogatives above other members : 1. It is the Fountain of our natural heat . 2. Of the Vital spirits , from whence the Animal have their Original . 3. It is placed in the midst of the breast . 4. It is the first that lives , and the last that dies . 5. It is of that absolute necessity , that the welfare of the sensitive creature depends on it ; therefore Nature preserves it longest from diseases , and as soon as the heart is ill-affected , the body droopeth . 6. Sensitive creatures can live ▪ some without Lungs , some without a Spleen , some without Kidneys , some without a Gall , some without a Bladder , but none can live without the Heart , or something answering to the Heart , as bloudless animals . 7. The Heart is admirable in its motions , if either we consider the manner or perpetuity thereof , or that it is of it self not depending upon our will or pleasure . II. The actions of our members , depend originally from the temperament of the ●imular parts ; but in respect of perfection and consummation , from the conformity and right situation of the Organ , so the temperament of the Chrystalline humor is the efficient cause of sight ; but the situation and conformity of the parts of the eye , is the perfecting or consummating cause : For if the Chrystalline , or other parts of the eye , were otherwise situated , we should either not see ●o well , or not at all . III. That there are no spermatical parts , as Nerves , Bones , Veins , &c. but sanguineal only , is plain by these reasons , ● . To make more material causes then one , is to multiply entities needlesly , whereas the menstruous bloud is sufficient matter for all the parts ; which because it is the matter of our bodies , it had an inclination , disposition , or potentiality to all parts : and because the work to be produced , was Heterogenious , and the form heterogenious , therefore the matter had an heterogenious potentiality , as well to those parts which the Physitians call spermatical , as to the sanguineal . 2. I would know which be the spermatical parts of an Egge : not the white ; for of that they grant the whole Chick is formed : not the yelk ; for that is , they say , the food of the Chick , and yet we see the Chick hath bones , and other spermatical parts , as they call them . If then Bones and Nerves are no seminall parts in a Chick , neither are they in a Childe , the reason being alike in both . 3. The spermatical parts are nourished by the blood , then doubtless they were generated of blood : for [ iisdem nutrimur ex quibus constamus ] and there can be no nourishment without transition and transinutation of the blood into the parts nourished . Now to say , that the blood which nourisheth these parts , becomes seed , or spermatical , is to employ the testicles in continual working of seed for nutrition of the spermatical parts ▪ how can so much seed be generated , and by what vessels shall they be carried to the upper parts of the body . 4. The heart and liver are sanguineal parts : then doubtless the nerves , arteries , and veins which are from them , bee sanguineal . IV. The Bones , Nerves , Arteries , Veins and Grissles being cut or broke , are not so easily re-united as the fleshy parts : not because they are spermatical , but because they are harder and drier then the fleshy : for in children , while they are soft and moist , they are easily reunited ; and the Veins which are softer then the Arteries , are sooner healed : for the hardness , thickness , and perpetual motion of the Arteries , hinder its coalition . 2. Likewise where there is defect of natural heat , as in old men , these are hardly knit together : For heat is the chief Artificer or Agent in the body . 3. And where there is defect of matter , or radicall moisture , the cure is difficult , as in old men . 4. If there be not a sufficient time given , the cure will never be effected : Thus the heart being wounded , is never united , because life flieth before the cure can be performed . V. The spermatical parts by most are counted colder then the sanguineal ; which cannot be : for we find by experience , that there is more heat in the stomach , then in the liver ; for it is a greater heat that turns bones , or such hard meats into a liquid substance , then this which turns our liquid substance into another : to wit , the Chylus into blood : If it be objected , that those creatures , whose stomachs are incompassed with flesh concoct best : I answer , it is true , not because the flesh is hotter then the stomach , but because it keeps in the heat : thus though our cloaths keep in our heat , no man will say , that they are hotter then we ; for this cause our bones and nerves are wrapped about with flesh , and yet these are hotter then the flesh , in their opinion that call them spermatical ; for they con●efs , that the seed is hotter then the bloud , therefore that which is generated of seed must needs be hotter , then that which is begot of blood . If it be objected , that the seed is hot in respect of its spirits , but cold in respect of its matter : I answer , that if the matter of the seed were not hot , it could not so much abound in spirits , for by the heat the spirits are begot , and not heat by the spirits : therefore when the heat fails , the spirits fail : Hence it is , that the animal spirits in the nerves move not the hand , when it is benummed with cold : but let the hand be warmed , and then the spirits have life again ▪ 2. Those parts which they call spermatical , are more sensible of the cold , and sooner offended by it then the sanguineal parts , and therefore must needs be hotter : for one contrary is most sensible of another : thus are we more sensible of a little cold in Summer , when we are hot , then of a great deal in Winter ▪ Southern people , whose bloods are hot , are sooner offended with cold , then the Northern , whose constitution is colder . 3. The heat of the bladder , which they call a spermatical part , is so great , that it can bake the slimy substance of the urine into a hard stone , which argue s its heat above the sanguineal parts . Some Physitians answer , that this is done , not because of the heat , but by reason of the long stay , and sliminess of the matter : but they must know , that the slimy matter is meerly passive , and that it is the heat which is the agent , and artificer of the stone : as for the long stay , that is but a help , for time is no agent . 4. That the bones are hot , is manifest , for they have much fat in them , as we see in bones when they are burned , and a greater heat was required to bring them to that hardness , then the ordinary heat of the sanguineal parts . VI. The brain was not made for the skul , but the skul for the brain , therefore it is like they were formed both together , and that the skul was proportioned to the bigness of the brain , and not this to the bigness of the skull . 2. The brain and skull were placed uppermost , for the eyes , which were to be neer the brain , because of the spirits : and optick nervs , which by reason of their softness , were fittest to be implanted in the eye , otherwise they had been too hard ; for the nerve is harder , as it is farther from the brain : and no place was so fit for the eyes , which were to watch over the body , as the upper place ; neither could the eyes be so secure any where , as within these concavities of the skull . 3. The skull being a bone , feeleth not , for bones have no other sense , but what is in the membrans or Periostium ; neither can there be sense , but where there be nerves , but there be none in the bones : except in the teeth , which therefore feel , because the nerves are incorporated in them , and communicate the sensitive spirits to all parts of them , and the sensitive faculty with them : yet they are more sensible of the first , then of the second qualities . 4. The teeth are still growing , because there is continual need of them , and are harder then other bones , because they were made to bruise hard meats . 5. They are more sensible and sooner offended with cold then with heat ; and yet heat is the more active quality , which sheweth , that the constitution of the teeth is hot , for if they were cold , they should not bee so soon troubled with cold , being a friendly quality . CAP. VI. 1. Two sorts of bloud ; the heart first liveth , and is nourished , and the original of bloud , not the liver . 2. The hearts action on Vena cava ; the cause of sanguification . 3. Bloud caused by the heart . 4. How every part draws . 5. Heart the first principle of the nerves . 6. Nerves , how instruments of sense and motion . 7. The same nerves serve for sense and motion . I. THERE are in our bodies two sorts of blood , the one arterial , begot in the heart , for the exciting of our heat ; the other venal , begot in the liver , for nourishing of the body : ●o according to Aristotle , the heart ; and according to Galen , the liver may be called the fountain of bloud . 2. As the heart is the first thing that liveth in us , so it must needs be first nourished , for life cannot be without nutriment , & nutriment cannot be without blood , therefore there must needs be blood in the heart before there was any in the liver . 3. As the heart first liveth , so it first operates , for life consists in operation : but the proper work of the heart is to beget arterial blood and vital spirits , therefore the blood was first in the heart . 4. Though blood resemble the liver in colour , it will not therefore follow that blood hath its first original from the liver , but only that it is the receptacle and cystern of blood ; so the bag , in which the gall lieth , hath the same colour with the gall , and yet this is generated in the liver , and onely contained in the bag ; and it s a question , whether the liver coloureth the blood , or the blood the liver . 5. In fear and sadness , the blood retires into the heart , which is by means of the spirits recoiling thither with the blood , as to their original . 6. In the brain we finde four sensible concavities for the animall spirits ; in the heart two , for the blood and vital spirits ; but in the liver none , for the blood ; in the resticles none , for the seed ; nor in the breast for the milk ; which makes me doubt , whether the blood , seed , and milk , have any concoction in these parts , if they have , it must be surely in a very small quantity . 7. I finde pure blood no where but in the heart and veins ; by which I gather that there must be a greater commerce between the heart and veins , then some doe conceive , which appears also by the implantation of the vena cava in the heart , which cannot be separated without tearing of the heart or vein ; and that either the blood is perfected in the heart , and prepared in the liver , or else prepared in the heart , and perfected in the liver : besides , that the arteries doe all along accompany the veins . II. I see no reason why we may not affirm , that the heart is continually in its Diastole , drawing blood out of the vena cava ; and in its Systole or contraction , refunding blood into the same vein : for this continual motion of the blood , is no more impossible then the continual motion of the heart and arteries ; neither is it more absurd for perfect and imperfect blood to bee mingled in this motion , then for cholerick , melancholick and flegmatick blood , to be mingled with pure blood in the veins . 2. When the liver is vitiated , sanguification faileth , and so hydropsies follow , which doth not prove that the liver is the sole cause of sanguification , but that it is subordinate to the heart : so when the Chrystalline humour is vitiated , the sight faileth , and yet this humour is not the sole cause of fight , but is subordinate to the op●ick nerve and spirits . The heart then by the liver distributes blood to the members . 3. The veins have their radication in the liver , their office and distribution from the liver and the heart : their original from neither ▪ in respect of matter , but in respect of efficiency from the heart ; for this first liveth , and therefore the fittest place for the formative faculty to reside in . III. The Chylus is turned into blood , not by the substance of the Liver , for the Chylus comes not neer it , and there can be no alteration or concoction without contact : nor by the veins , for their office is to convey and distribute the bloud , not to make it . So the arteries doe not make the arterial blood , which they convey : besides tha● the form , temperament , and colour of the blood is far different from that of the veins ; therfore the blood is made by the power of that celestial heat by which we receive life , growth , and nutriment : for the same heat produceth divers effects in the divers subjects it works upon ; in the stomach it turns our meat into a white Chylus ; in the veins into red blood : in the ●eminal vessels into seed , in the breasts into milk , &c. IV. The same Meseraick veins which draw the purest pare of the Chylus from the intestins , that it might there receive sanguification , contain also pure blood , which the intestines draw for their nutriment , for every part draws that food which it most delights in . Thus from the same mass of blood , the Spleen draws melancholy , the gall choler , the kidneys , water . V. The Peripateticks will have the heart to be the first original of the nerves , and of the sensitive motion : The Galenists will have the brain ; but this contention is needless : For the heart is the first principle , because it is the first that lives and moves , whereas the brain moves not but by the heart . In a Syncope , or swowning fit of the heart , all sense and motion suddenly fail , which could not be if these had not their original from the heart : the brain may be called the secondary or subordinate caus or principle : for this by its cold , tempers the vital spirits , and so they become sensitive or animal . Hence it is that in an Apoplexy there is a sudden failing of sense and motion . If any say , that the body can move after the heart is taken out , and that therefore the heart cannot be the first principle of motion : I answer , so can the body move after the head is off , as wee see in Poultry . This motion then excludes neither the head nor heart from being originals : for it is caused by the remainder of the spirits , which are left in the nerves and arteries . As for the Apoplexy , I take it to bee an affection , not of the brains alone , but of the nerves also . VI. The common opinion is , that the nerves are the instruments of sense and motion : and yet we see sense and motion where there are no nerves : for in every part of the body there are not nerves , and yet every part feels and moves : this sense and motion must needs proceed from the spirits in the blood , which is in every part of the flesh and skin , where there are no veins . If it be replyed , that upon the obstruction , or binding of the nerve , sense and motion fail : I answer , the like failing there is of sense and motion , when the arteries called Carotides , are bound up ; for as the animal spirits will not work without the vital , neither will the spirits in the blood and flesh work , if they fail which are in the n●rves , such is the union amongst them , that this failing , all action ceaseth . VII . Seeing the sensitive and motive Spirits differ not specifically , there is no need why wee should assign different nerves to sense and motion ; for the same neve serves to both ; it is true , that there be some hard , some soft nerves , because some have their original from the soft brain , and some from the harder pith of the baek bone ; and that the soft nerve is fittest f●r sense , which consisteth in reception , for soft things are aptest to receive impressions ; as the hard nerve is fittest for motion which consisteth in action ; therefore the same nerve conveyeth sense to all parts capable of sense , and motion to the parts apt to be moved : Hence the nerves inserted in the muscles , move them ; but the nerves inserted into the mouth of the stomach , moves it not , b●cause the stomach hath no muscles , yet it communicates to it , an exquisite sense . CHAP. VII . 1. How the spirits pass through the nerves : their swift and various motions , even in sleep : motion and sense not still together . 2. Sense and motion in phrensies , epilepsies , leprosies , caros . 3. Muscles , how , when and where the causes of voluntary motion . 4. How the fibres and tendons move the muscles . 5. The muscles of the tongue , abdomen , diaphragma , ribs , bladder . 6. The organs of tact , its medium . I. ALTHOUGH the nerves are not sensibly pervious as the Veines and Arteries are , which were purposely made hollow for the passage of the venal and arterial blood ; yet the animall spirits being subtil and sublimated bodies can freely passe through the soft and spungy substance thereof , as wel as sweat through the pores of the skin . 2. Though in the Palsie the animal spirits cannot passe through the thick , clammy and glassy flegme , which by reson of its coldnesse , deads the spirits , which without the natural heat , have no vigour or motion , yet they can freely passe through the nerves by help of the native heat . 3. Though the spirits by reason of their specifical form or aeri●l nature should only move upward , yet as they are instruments of the soul , they move which way the soul will have them move . 4. Though no grosse body can move in an instant , yet their spirits can , being moved by the soul immediatly , and being such sublimate and subtil bodies , that they come neer to the nature of spirits . 5. Though in sleep the senses are tied up , yet there is ofte●times motion ; as we see in those that walk and talk in their sleep , and yet feel not ; because the fore ventricles of the brain are affected , in which is the common sense , so is not the pith in the back , from which the most of the motory nerves have their original . 6. In one and the same nerve oft-times motion faileth , and the sense remaineth , because more spirits are required , and greater force for motion being an action , then for sense , which consisteth in reception or passion . 7. Sense doth sometimes fail , the motion remaining sound ; when the nervous branches which are inserted into the skin , are hurt or ill-affected , at the same time the nerves inserted into the muscles may be sound . II. In phrensies the motion is strong , but the sense weak ; because the braines being inflamed , the nerves are heated and dried , therefore fitter for motion , but the lesse apt for sense , which requireth a soft nerve . 2. In the falling sickness sense faileth , but not motion , because the fore ventricles of the brain being ill-affected , the common sense is intercepted ; but the pith of the back bone from whence the most nerves are derived , is not hurt , therefore motion not hindred . 3. In leprosies the sense is dulled , but not the motion , because the nerves and skin are dried , by which sense is hindred , but not motion . 4. In a deep sleep or Caros , there is respiration without sense , because the fore-part of the brain is hurt , but not the nerves and muscles of the breast . 5. Oftentimes the eye loseth its sight , but not its motion , because the optick nerve by which we see , is not the same with the nerves , by which the eye is moved . III. All spontaneous motions are caused by the spirits in the brains , nerves and muscles in the creatures that have them , but where these organs are not , the animal spirits move the body without them , as we see in worms . 2. All muscles are not the organs of voluntary motion : for the three little muscles within the ears move them not to hear when we please , for many times wee hear what wee would not . 3. In those parts where there be nerves without muscles , there is no voluntary motion , because the nerves convey only the spirits , which the muscles receive , and by them immediately move the body . 4. Respiration in sleep is a natural , not a voluntary motion , caused notwithstanding by the muscles of the breast . 5. Sleep-walkers are moved by the muscles , which motion then cannot be voluntary , for the walker hath not knowledge of his walking , or of the end thereof . 6. Beasts are moved by their muscles , which motion in them cannot be called voluntary , but spontaneous onely . IV. All muscles have not tendones , but such as are appointed for a strong and continual motion : hence the muscles of the tongue , bladder , and anus , have no tendones . 2. The muscle is moved not onely by the nerves and tendones , but also by the fibres within its own fleshy substance : and indeed the fibrous flesh is the chief instrument of spontaneous motion ; and where they are wanting , there is no such motion : Hence it is that beasts can move their skins , which men cannot , because beasts skins adhere close to a fibrous substance , whereas that of mans is nervous ; onely the skin of the face in us is movable , because musculous and fibrous . V. Though the substance of the tongue be not a musculous or fibrous flesh , yet it receiveth its divers motions from divers muscles . 2. The muscles of the abdomen are chiefly made for pressing of the same , when nature desires to expel the excrements , and in the next place to move the breast with the other muscles appointed for respiration . 3. The muscle of the bladder called Sphincter , was made partly for opening a passage for the urine to passe away , which it doth by dilating and extending it self ; and partly for shutting up of the bladder by contracting it self , lest the urine should passe from us in sleep , or against our wills whilest we are awaked . 4. The muscle called diaphragma , or the midriff , was made for exspiration and inspiration ; in inspiration , it dilateth it self , but in expiration , it is contracted upward , as we see in dead bodies . 6. The muscles of the ribs called Intercostals , are some of them external , which distend the breast for inspiration , some internal , which contract the breast for exspiration . VI. Aristotelians will have the flesh , Galenists the skin to be the organ of tact : but I think both are ; for I take the skin to be nothing else but the outward superficies of the flesh , a little dried and hardned ; and differing no other way from the flesh , then the outward skin of the apple , from the softer substance thereof ; so then the flesh , both as it is a soft substance , and as it is hardned in its outward superficies , is the organ of tact , by means of the nerves and fibres diffused into it ; and whereas vision , hearing , and smelling , have the air for their medium , tact and taste , which are the two absolutely needfull senses , without which we cannot live , ( whereas without the other three we may ) have no medium at all . CHAP. VIII . 1. Bloud , milk , &c. No integral parts . 2. How the parts draw their aliment . 3. And expel things hurtful . 4. Of the intestines and faeces . 5. The intestines retentive faculty . 6. Of the stomach and its appetite or sense . 7. Whether the stomach is nourished by Chylus or bloud . I BLOOD , Milk , Fat , Marrow , are not properly integral parts of our bodies , for the body is perfect in its limbs and members , without these ; and these in time of hunger , nourish the body , whereas one part cannot be the aliment of another ; besides every part hath its figure and shape , but these have none ; yet in a large sense they may bee called parts , as they help to make up the whole . II. As the Loadstone draweth Iron , and Plants nutriment from the earth , so doth every part of our bodies draw that aliment which is most proper for it : some by the help of the fibres , as the heart in its Diastole draws blood from Vena cava into its right ventricle by the help of the fibres : some without their help , as bones , grissles , and ligaments . So the Intestines draw without fibers , the Chylus from the Ventricle , with which they are delighted ; and they draw blood from the Meseraick veins , with which they are nourished ; and the same veines draw the purer part of the Chylus from the Intestines for sanguification . III. The same part that draws things needful , expels the same things when they grow superfluous or hurtful : thus the ventricles expel the Chylus into the Intestines , and these expel their gros●er and excrementitious parts out of the body : so the heart expels by its transverse fibers , blood , and spirits , and hurtful vapours too . And indeed nature is more solicitous in expelling of things hurtful , then in attracting of things needful . Thus we see in dying people , that expiration is stronger then inspiration , nature being more willing to be rid of hurtful vapours , then to receive fresh aire : so when the intestines are affected with inflammations , obstructions , or ulcerations , that they cannot send the excrement downward , they force it upward into the stomach again , and so expel it by the mouth , as in the Iliaca passio . IV. The expulsion of the Foeces is partly the natural or peristaltick motion of the intestines , and partly the voluntary motion of the muscles of the Abdomen ; which muscles being contracted , presse the intestine . 2. There are straight Fibe●s in the intestine , called Rectum , not so much for attraction , as for strengthning the circular Fiber● . 3. The Colon is s●ated uppermost neer to the bottome of the stomach , and hollownesse of the liver , tha● by the touch of these parts , the remainders of the meat which are in the cels of the Colon , might be better concocted . 4. The stink of the foeces proceed partly from the superfluous humidity , which is the mother of putrefaction ; and partly from the heat of the intestin , which though it be natural to the aliment which it concocts , yet it is external to the excrement which it expels . 5. The length of the intestins , which are seven times as long as the body , and ●he many winding● or folds of them , besides the Val●ula or shutter in the end of the Coecum , do shew that the injections by the fundament can ascend no higher then the blind intestine , except there be any of those three distempers in the guts , which I mentioned but now , or else the stomach be distempered by Bulimia ; for in such a case it will draw the foeces to it . 6. Clysters are sometimes carried to the liver by means of the meseraick veins , which suck some part of it from the intestins . V. The substance , temper , and colour of the intestines and ventricles , is the same ; therefore the Chylus is not only concocted in the ventricle , but in the intestins also ; and as the one of these members is affected , so is the other . 2. As in the intestines there is an attractive , concoctive , and expulsive faculty , so there is also a retentive ; for all these affections are in the ventricle which is of the same substance with the intestines . To what end are stiptick or restringent medicaments , used in Fluxes , but to corroborate the retentive faculty of the intestins ; in the lientery the meat passeth away without concoction , because the re●●ntive facul●y both of the ventricle and intestins is hurt . VI. The mouth of the stomach being united to the Diaphragma , and this to the breast-bone , is the cause that we find much pain about this bone , when the mouth of the stomach is ill-affected . 2. In the mouth of the stomach is the ●ea● of appetite , by reason of the two stomachical nerves th●re , which when they are refrigerated or obstru●t●d , the appetite is dissolved : as in B●limia , where there is a continual attraction from the stomach , but no sense or appetite ; but when the stomach is molested with cold and s●wre humours , there is a continuall sense or appetite , though there be no inanition of the part , as in the disease called the Dogs appetite . 3. By reason of the sympathy that is between the mouth of the stomach , and the heart , they had of old the same name , and they have the same symptomes . 4. The appetite being an animal faculty , ●ath its seat in the braine originally , in the stomach subjectively ; the faculty is in both , but the action onely in the stomach . VII . Though the stomach be delighted and satisfied with the meat it receiveth ; yet it is not thereby immediately and properly nourished , but by the blood ; therefore nature hath furnished it with divers veins : neither can the Chylus be fi● nutriment , till it be turned into blood , & the cholerick , melancholy & watrish excrements be separated from it . Besides , how can the stomach be nourished with Chylus , when the body is red only by Clysters , which the liver sanguifies : or how are those creatures fed with Chylus , which eat not , but sleep all the Winter . Th● animal or sensitive hunger therefore of the ventricle , is satisfied upon the receiving of meat ; but its natural hunger is not satisfied till the blood be converted into its substance . CHAP. IX . 1. The Livers heat inferiour to that of the Stomachs . 2. Of the natural Spirits in the Liver , and how it is cherished by air . 3. Of the Gall , and how it is nourished . How the Choler is conveyed to it ; of its two passages , and one membrane . THough sanguification and the separation of the three excrementitious humours from the blood , bee the work of the Liver , not of the Stomach , yet it will not follow , that the Liver is hotter then the Stomach : for this work is done not so much by heat , as by the temper and constitution of the Liver : although I deny not , but heat hath in this its action , which cannot be so great in separating the parts of the blood , which is a liquid substance , as that of the stomach and intestins concocting hard and solid substances into liquid , and separating the ear●●hy excr●ments from the purer parts . II. The Liver sends by the Veins into all parts of the body , these spirits which they call natural : for to send up the force of the innate spirits , which are in every part of the body : these natural spirits are grosser then the vital and animal , therfore contained within the thin walls of the veins ; and they are begot of blood , and thin vapours , therefore are preserved and cherished by the blood and air ; which air cannot come to the Liver by inspiration , but only by transpiration , which is performed in the hollow of the Liver by arteries in the convex or gibbous part of the Liver , by the continual motion of the Diaphragma . III. Nature hath fastned a little vessel to the Liver , for rec●ption of the choler , which because it is noxious to the Liver , it is thrust out by it ; and because of the sympathy it hath with that little vessel , it is drawn in by that by a secret instinct , as Iron by the Load-stone ; with which notwithstanding it is not fed , being a pure excrement : the Lungs indeed are fed with cholerick blood , the Sple●n with melancholick blood , the Kidneys with watrish : but not with pure excrementitious choler , melancholy , and water . That Vessel then is fed by blood , communicated to it by its two veins called Cisticae , which were not placed there in vain . And though this humour be pernicious to other parts of the body , yet it doth no way hurt this little vessel , which argues the great sympathy and familiarity that is between them . 2. The obliquity of the passage by which the choler is carried from the Liver to the Gall , is no hindrance to its motion , seeing this motion follows not its Elementary form , but the attractive faculty of this vessel : thus the wa●rish blood which is heavy , is drawn upward by the brain . 3. The Gall hath two passages , one from the Liver , by which it draws the choler , the other from the Duodenū , by which it thrufts out the choler into the intestins , when it becomes offensive , either by its quantity , or by its acrimony , which it may contract with long stay in each of these 2 passages ; there is a Valvula , or shutter , the one is to keep the reflux of the choler from the gall to the Liver ; the other that it may not recoil from the intestine into the gall . 4. They in whom the passage of the gall reacheth to th● bottom of the stomach ▪ are troubled with often vomiting of choler ; but they in whom this passage reacheth below the Du●denum , are troubled with cholerick dejections . 5. The Gall , as also the Bladder , have but one membrane , whereas the stomach and in●estins have two , because these were appointed for concoction , whereas the Gall and Bladder were only made to contain for a time the choler and urine . CHAP. X. 1. The use of the Gall , and Spleen , its obstructions , its Veins and Arteries without concavity . 2. Vas venosum . 3. How the Spleen purgeth it self . 4. The Veins and its humours . 5. Why the stone causeth vomiting and numbness in the thigh . 6. The bladder , its attraction and expulsion . AS nature hath made the Gall to receive the ●holer , that the blood may not be there with infected , as sometimes it is when the Gall is obstructed , whence comes the yellow ●aundise ; so it hath ordained the Spleen to receive the grosse and melancholy blood , that the purer blood may not bee infected with it , as it is in the black Jaundise . 2. There is no member so much subject to obstructions , as the spleen , which cannot proceed from its vessels , for they are capacious ; nor yet from its substance , for that is spungy : therefore it must be caused by the feculency and thicknesse of blood . 3. It was fitting that the Spleen should abound in arteries , that the grosse blood thereof might receive the vital faculty , and that it might bee the more attenuated and purged , and the languishing heat ther ▪ of excited . 4. It was not requisite that there should bee any sensible capacity in the Spleen , as there is in the Gall and Kidneys , because the melancholy humour is much lesse then the choler or watrish , neither was it to be sent away in that plenty as the other are : Besides , in stead of cavity , it abounds in Veins and Arteries . II. There is a short vessell called Vas venosum , reaching from the Spleen to the bottom of the Stomach , and conveying some part of the melancholy blood thither , for exciting the appetite , and binding of the bottom of the stomach the closer for helping of concoction , which it doth being of a cold , sowre , and stipick quality . III. The Spleen oftentimes purgeth it self , by the internal Hemorrhoids , which arise from the Splenetical vein : and somtimes by the urine , not through the emulgent veins , which are far distant from the Splenetical ; these having their originall from Vena porta , the emulgent from Vena cava ; but through certain arteries made purposely large , not so much for carrying of the spirits , as of this humour , which is still accompanied with much water for attenuating the thick humour , therefore melancholy men are much given to spitting , sweating , and urine , chiefly in a quartan Fever . Hence melancholy is called water sometimes . IV. The Kidneys were made to draw and contain for some time the serous ●r watrish excrement of the blood , which by the Uriters it sends away to the bladder : but the crude humours which critically are evacuated by urine , are not drawn in by the Kidneys , but sent thither by the veins ; neither is the liquefaction of the solid parts in a Hectick , sent by the veins being weakned , nor drawn in by the reins being against nature , but of it self is conveyed thither thorough the capacious vessels . V. Such a sympathy there is between the stomach and the reins , by reason of the nerves common to both , and of the outward tunicle of the reins arising from the Peritonaeum which is joyned to the bottom of the stomach , that in fits of the stone , we are troubled with vomiting . 2. By reason of the muscle on which the Kidneys lean , which muscle is inserted in the inward part of the thigh , and by reason of the nerves inserted in that muscle , which nerves are pressed by the hardnesse of the stone in the Kidneys , we find a stupidity or numbnesse in the thigh , in fits of the stone . VI. The Bladder draws the urine to it , not to be fed by the urine , for it is fed by blood ; as appears by its veins , but that it may retain it till by its quantity or quality , it grow offensive , and then it is sent away , which action both of retention and emission , is partly natural , partly animal : as the urine is retained by the oblique fibres of the bladder , it is natural ; as it is retained by the muscle sphincter , it is animal ; so as it is expelled by the faculty of the bladder , this action is natural ; but as it is expelled by the muscles of the Abdomen , the action is animal . CHAP. XI . 1. The Heart and Testicles , how the noblest parts : Generation w●●hout Testicles , they corroborate the Heart , their sympathy with the breast : 2. And with the brain . 3. Different vessels in the Male and Female . 4. The Matrix sympathizeth with the Head , Heart , Breasts , &c. 5. Affected with smells . It s twofold motion . ARistotle will have the Heart , Galen the Testicles , to be the noblest parts of mans body : both are in the right ; for if we consider the individual person , the Heart is the noblest part ; but if the propagation of the Species , the Testicles have the prerogative : for without them there can be no generation in perfect creatures . 2. The Testicles are not of such absolute necessity for propagation of the Species , as the Heart is for conservation of the individuum . For divers creatures , as Fishes , do propagate without Testicles . 3. The Testicles , as Aristotle affirms truly , were not made only , or principally for generation , but for corroboration of the Heart by a secret sympathy and communication of spermatical spirits and heat ; therefore Eunuchs lose much of their vigour , courage , and masculine heat . 4. By means of the Nerves , Veins , and Arteries , there is a great communication between the breast , and the parts contained in it , and the testicles ; for oftentimes the tumor of the testicles end in a cough , and so the cough sometimes ends into the Testicles : And hence it is that the voice begins to grow big and hoarse in young men , as soon as they begin to have puberty and seed ; because the heat of the Testicles increasing , dilates the passages of the brest and wind-pipe . II. As there is a great sympathy between the seminal vessels and the brest , so there is between them and the brain ; hence it is that imagination of venereal objects causeth erection , and upon the exuberance of seed , there arise lascivious imaginations . 2. Erection is partly animal in respect of the muscles , the imagination and delight ; and partly natural in respect of flatulency , heat , and seminal spirits , which cause distension ; and of the natural end , which is procreation . III. The vessels of generation in the male and female , are not the same , as some have thought , supposing they differ only in scituation , the one being inward , the other outward ; which is not so , for they differ in figure , number and scituation , as may be seen in Anatomies . Therefore these stories which tell us of maids turned into boyes , are false and ridiculous , except they mean Hermaphrodites , in which are the vessels of both sexes , which are not discerned while they are young , because of the weakness of heat in them ; so at first some young boyes have been taken for maids , because the yard and testicles for want of heat , have not appeared outward . IV. Such a sympathy and combination there is between the matrix and the head , by reason of the nerves ; that when the matrix is ill-affected , the head and brains are ill-disposed ; and oftentimes the sensitive , animal , and motive faculties are overthrown ; hence convultions , stupidities , and strange disturbances of the imagination . 2. By reason of the arteries , such a sympathy there is between the heart and the matrix , that swouning fits , and suffocation , with a cessation of pulse , and respiration follow upon the distemper of the matrix . 3. Such a consent there is between the matrix and brests of women , that sometimes blood hath flowed from the breasts instead of milk , and milk hath been voided downward instead of blood . 4. By reason of the consent between the liver and the matrix : the veins and matrix , the bladder and the matrix : the evil disposition of this is the cause of distempers and diseases in them . V. The matrix is much affected with smels ; not that the sense of smelling is there , which is in the brain , but because of the consent that is between the matrix , and the membranes of the brain ; they being both of the same substance ; and because with the smell the thin vapors are conveyed thither , on which the spirits are fed . 2. Sometimes abortions are caused by bad smels , because the maternal spirits which the child attracteth by the umbilical arteries are infected . 3. Sweet smels do cause in some women histerical passions , because they stir up the pernitious vapors that lay lurking in the matrix , which vapors are conveyed by the arteries to the diaphragma , heart and brain ; whereas by stinking smels nature is stirred up to the expulsion both of them , and withall of the naughty humors in the matrix . 4. There is a two-fold motion of the matrix ; the one is natural by its straight and circular fibres , so it is moved downward towards the reception of the seed , and expulsion of the childe and secundine : the other motion is convulsive , proceeding from too much inanition or repletion ; and sometimes of venomous vapours , whence are suffocations , and want of respiration , the diaphragma being pressed . CHAP. XII . 1. Distinction of sexes : the male hotter then the female . 2. The seed no part , nor aliment of the body : derived from all parts , how . 3. The menstruous bloud no excrement , how it is : The cause of the small pox : Its evacuation . 4. The uses of the matrix . 5. It s vitiosity , the cause of Monsters : Mola , what . I. AS nature hath appointed generation for continuing of the species , so it hath appointed distinction of sexes , aiming as well at the female , as the male , and not at the male alone , as some think , who would make the female an imperfect thing , and aberration of nature : for the one sex is no less needfull for procreation then the other . 2. The male is hotter then the female , because begot of hotter seed , and in a hotter place , to wit , the right side ; and because the male hath larger vessels and members , stronger limbs , a more porie skin , a more active body , a stronger concoction , a more couragious minde , and for the most part , a longer life ; all which are effects of heat . Besides that , the bodies of males are sooner articulated and conformed , to wit , by 10 days , in the womb , then the females are ; the motions of the male in the womb , are quicker and stronger , then of the female . The fatness , softness , and laxa●ie of the womans body , besides the abundance of blood , which cannot be concocted and exhaled for want of heat , argue that she is of a dol'der temper then the man : She indeed hath a swifter pulse , because of the narrowness of the arteries ▪ and her proneness to anger and venery , argue imbecility of minde , and strength of imagination not heat . 3. The male groweth flower then the female , because he was to live longer ; therefore nature proceeds the flower , as we see in trees and plants ; a Cherry-Tree groweth up sooner then an Oak , and decayeth far sooner . Besides , the soft and loose flesh of the female is sooner extended , then the solid and harder flesh of the male : We may then conclude , that the male is hotter intensively ; but the female by reason she hath more blood , is hotter extensively . II. The seed is no part of the body , because the body is not more perfect by its presence , nor malmed by its loss or absence ; nor is it the aliment of the body , because then the body would not part with it : nor is it properly an excrement peccant in the qualitie ; but it is the purer part of the blood , or quintessence of it , unuseful for the body when it is peccant in the quantity . 2. Because the blood is in every part of the body , and the seed is the quintessence of the blood ; therefore the seed may be said to be derived from all parts of the body , for all parts of the body consume upon much evacuation of seed ; and as it is from all parts , in respect of its material and grosse● substance , so it is principally from the head , heart , and liver , in regard of its more aerial parts . III. Though the menstruous blood may receive corruption by its long suppression , or by the moisture of some bad humors , yet in sound women , it is as pure as any other blood in the body : For it is appointed by nature for nutriment of the infant , whilst it is in the womb ; and after birth it is converted into milk , neither doth it differ from other blood in its material and efficient causes ; besides that , it is as red , and coagulates as soon , as the purest blood of the body : Neither doth nature send it away because it is peccant in the quality , but because it is exuberant in the quantity . 2. By reason the menstruous blood is infected with ill humours , on which the child in the womb feeds ; hence it is , that there are few or none , but one time or other are infected with the small pox ; which as divers other poisons , doth not presently shew it self , but lieth a long time lurking in the body : And if at the first time , the venome of this disease is not thoroughly purged out , it returns : Hence it is , that some have this disease divers times . 3. The menstruous blood is not the cause of the small pox , whilst it remains in the vessels , but when it is converted into the substance of the body ; hence it is , that women whose moneths are stopped , are not infected with this malady . 4. This blood is evacuated once in a moneth ordinarily , at such time as the Moon , which hath dominion over humid bodies , is most prevalent : Nature also observes her own periods , and times of evacuation , of which we can give no reason . But this is certain , that if the evacuation of this blood were as frequent as of other excrements , there would be no conception . IV. The chief uses of the matrix are to draw the seed to it , to mingle it with the blood , to contain it , to excite its faculties and spirits , for it is not actually animated till now , and so the seed by its spirits is made capable of animation , and shortly after being incorporated with the blood of articulation : These fore-named functions of the matrix are performed , not so much by its heat , as by its natural temper . V. Oftentimes the vitiosity of the matrix is the cause of monstrous births ; so likewise is the imagination , the defect or exuberance of seed ; the unlawful permistion of seeds , the heat of the body , and the formative faculty . 2. The false conception called Mola , is begot when the seed is faulty , weak or deficient , and the blood predominant ; which is known from a true conception , because there is no milk in the breasts , when there is a false conception , neither doth it move after the fourth moneth , as the child doth ; sometimes it is moved by the matrix , but not by it self , as the child : besides it remains after the eleventh moneth , which is the time prefixed for the birth of the child . CHAP. XIII . 1. The Heart liveth first , not the Liver . 2. The outward membrans first formed by the heat of the matrix . 3. Vrachos , what . 4. The similitude of the parents on the children . 5. Twins , how begot , and why like each other . 6. Infants , how fed in the matrix . 7. Superfetation . 8. No respiration in the matrix . 9. The childs heart moveth in the matrix . I. ARISTOTLE will have the heart to be the first member that lives in us , Galen the liver ; but indeed Aristotle is in the right ; for how can any thing live , till the heart which is the fountain of heat and spirits live ; and how can the soul frame to her self a fit habitation for exercising of her functions , ●ill first she hath framed the heart , by whose heat and spirits she may work : If it be objected , that the heart cannot live without nutrition ; but nutrition is by blood , and this by the liver , therefore the liver must first live : I answer , that there needs no nutrition , till the body be compleat and perfected ; for wee see imperfect creatures can live long without food : I have kept a Spider nine moneths alive in a glass without food : Again , there needs no nutriment , but when there is deperdition and wasture of the substance , which cannot bee of the heart , before the body be perfected . And although the body live at first the life of a plant , it will not therefore follow , that the heart is not first framed ; for even in plants there is a principle of life , which is the root , and nature worketh methodically , by quickning that first , which must quicken the rest . II. As the heart is the first member that is framed by the formative faculty , so the outward membranes are first formed by the heat or natural temperament of the matrix , as we see the outward skin of fruits by the heat of the Sun. For nature providently fences the seed with these walls , that the inward spirits may work the more powerfully , and be the lesse subject to dissipation . III. Besides the umbilical vein and the two umbilical arteries , nature hath made a vessel called Vrachos , by which the child in the matrix conveys the urine into the membran , for it reacheth from the bottom of the bladder to the navel ; and in those in whom the navel is not well bound at first , and this Vrachos dried , upon any stoppage of the bladder , the urine will flow out by the navel . IV. The similitude of the parents is impressed on the children , partly by reason of the formative power in the seed , and partly by the imagination of the parent moving the spirits , which being mixed with the blood on which the child is fed ; makes the impression upon the tender flesh of the infant . 2. The childe resembleth the grand-fathers or grand-mothers sometimes , as the Load-stone communicates its power to the third or fourth needle , so doth the formative faculty of the grand-father , which is potentially in the seed of the grand-childe , oftentimes show it self . V. Twins are oftentimes begot , partly because of the abundance of seed , partly by reason of the scattering thereof into divers parts of the matrix , which ●oments each part of it ; for though the matrix hath no cells , yet it hath a right and a left side ; in the right , males ; in the left ▪ females are begot ; or if the seed be strong , vigorous , or masculine , males , if weak and feminine , females ; if one part masculine , the other feminine , then male and female are ingendred ; but the female is seldome strong or lively , because the time of conformation is not alike in both , ●0 days being required for the forming of the male , and 40 for the female . 2. Twins are like each other , because they are wrapped within the same membran , are conceived at the same time , they feed on the same blood , and enjoy the same maternal spirits . VI. The infant in the womb is not fed by the mouth , but by the navel ▪ for there are no vessels that reach to the mouth , neither is there need of chylification , or sanguification ; neither is there any other excrement found in the intestins of new born infants , except the excrement of blood ; therefore as they breath by the umbilical arteries ; so they are fed by the umbilical vein . VII . Sometimes there is superfetation ; for we read of second births , some days , weeks , and moneths , after the first ; which shews , that the matrix after conception , is not so fast bound , but that it openeth again in copulation , but seldome is the second birth either strong or lively ; because the first conception groweth strong and big , drawing the blood or nutriment to it , by which means the second conception is starved . VIII . The infant doth not , cannot , should not breath whilst it is in the womb , but is content with transpiration by the umbilical arteries . For if there were inspiration , there must be air within the membrane where the child lieth , but there is nothing except the child , and that watrish substance in which it swim● ; this must needs be ●uck'd in with the air , and so the childe be choaked . Besides , the rednesse and grossenesse of the lungs , whilst the childe is in the womb , shews , that it breaths not ; for the lungs of those creatures that breath , are of a whitish colour , and of a ratified substance , for the better reception of the air . IX . Whilst the child is in the womb , the heart is not idle , as some Galenists imagine , but according to Aristotle , it then moveth and giveth life to the body : otherwise the childe should live all the while the life of a plant , not of an animal , if it had no other life then what it hath from the mother by the umbilical arteries . 2. How could the heart , having no air to refresh it within that narrow membran , in which the child lieth , receive refrigeration , if it did not move ; some answer , that the heart is refrigerate by the water in which the child lieth . I should like this answer well , if that water were cold ; or if the child were a fish , which with its gils might receive water for refrig●ration of the heart . 3. The arteries of the child mov● , but how can they move without the heart move also . If they say , that they are moved by the Arteries of the mother , I would know how they can move after the mother is dead ; for some children have been cut out alive from the dead mothers womb . 4. Although the umbilical arteries ▪ convey the material spirits ●o the child , yet they give not life , no more then the aire which we breathe , till they be refined by the heat and motion of the heart . 5. The animal spirits of the childe are begot in its brain , whilst it is in the womb ; but the animal spirits have their original from the vital . CHAP. XIV . 1. Child-bearing how caused . 2. Why the eight months birth not lively . 3. The sensitive Soul how derived , and the reasonable introduced : when it exerciseth its functions : it brings with it all its perfections . The Embryo not capable of three specifical forms . THE birth o● the child is caused partly by its calcitration , breaking the membranes in which it lieth , having now need of more food and spirits , by reason it is grown bigger and stronger ; and partly by the contraction of the matrix , endeavouring to be rid of the burthen ; if either of these fail , the birth will be the more painful and difficult ; but the Mola having neither life nor motion , and not standing in need of air and food , remains in some many years together before it be expelled . 2. The causes of difficult child-bearing , are partly the ●igness of the child , partly the narrowness of the neck of the matrix , or the weakness of the child , or the mother , or inflammations , or tumors , and such like infirmities , whether natural or adventitious . II. The reason why the childe which is borne the seventh moneth , is for the most part lively , whereas that which is born in the eig●th moneth is not , because the seventh moneth the child having attained the perfection of parts , and so much strength as to break the membrans , doth live ; but if it cannot break the membran till the 8 month , all the time i● remains frō the first attempt it made of going forth , it doth not prosper , but decays in str●ngth ; being as it were against its will kept in prison . III. The sensitive Soul is derived with the seed from the parents ; which soul is potentially in the seed , but actually in the Embryo , where the members are formed . But in the fourth month after the heart and brain are perfected , the reasonable soul is introduced ; which if it were taken out of the matter , it should in reasoning and understanding depend altogether on the matter , which were absurd to think . 2. The rational soul doth not exercise its functions , untill the superfluous moisture of the body , by the natural heat , be exhausted , and the organs made drier . 3. The bodies of other creatures , are not capable of mans soul , because they are not of that fabrick , temper , and constitution . 4. The faculties of the animal soul have not their originall from the gross and earthy part of the seed , but from the aereal , by means of its celestial heat . 5 , The rational soul bringing with it all its perfections , the former faculties of sense and vegetation which were in the Embryo , give place to it ; so that now it alone works by its faculties . 6. The seed brings with it from the parents , it s own heat , by which the formative faculty worketh ; the heat of the matrix is not operative , but conservative of the other heat . 7. The seed consisting of grosser , and aereal parts , cannot be called uniform ; and if it were , yet it may have divers operations and faculties ad extra ; so hath the Sun , and other uniform bodies . 8. The Embryo is not capable of three specificall forms or souls ; for so it should be a threefold compound specifically distinct ; but it is capable of divers generical forms and subordinate , the superior being preparatives for reception of the inferior and ultimate specificall form , which giveth name and entity , as the rational soul doth to the child being perfected . CHAP. XV. 1. Why about the fourth month milk is engendred , and of what . 2. The effects of the Diaphragma inflamed . 3. Pericardium . 4. The Hearts Flesh , Fibres , and Ventricles . 5. The Heart why hot and dry . 6. The vital faculty . 7. The vital spirits how ingendred . 8. Systole and Diastole . 9. The Hearts motion . 10. How c●used . AS soon as the child groweth big , about the fourth month , the menstruous blood flowes upward to the breasts , and when the child is born , it flowes from thence ; and being suck'd by the child , the veins of the breasts do avoid vacuity , draw the blood upward for generation of new milk . 2. In the breasts of Virgins , and of some men also , there is sometimes found a whitish liquor , which is not milk , because it hath neither the tast , nor thickness , nor nutritive quality of milk . 3. The breasts , or paps , are glandulous bodies , principally ordained for generation of milk ; and in the second place for reception of excrementitious humors , and guarding of the heart . 4. The reason why about the fourth month the blood flowes upward into the breasts , is , that the child growing big , and wanting sufficient food , might struggle to get out , which it would not do having sufficient nutriment . 5. It is not fit that the child out of the womb , should feed on blood as it did in the womb , because then the mouth of the veins being opened , the blood would run out , and so nature be overthrown ; neither would God accustom man to blood , left he should become cruel and bestial . II. Upon the inflammation of the diaphragma , follow oftentimes phrensies , by reason of the society it hath by the nerves with the brain , to which it sendeth fumes and hot vapors : which phrensie is known from that of the brain , by the shortness of the breath , the chief organ of breath being ill-affected , so that the breast cannot freely move it self : and because the Diaphragma is united to the Pleura , and Peritonaeum , which containeth all the organs in the inferiour belly : hence all these parts are drawn upwards by the motion of the Diaphragma . III. The tunicle of the heart , called Pericardium , hath within it a water for refrigeration and moistning of the heart , which is begot of vapours , condensate by the coldness of the membrane , as some think , or else it sweats through the tunicles of the veins and arteries : they that have hot hearts have but little of this water , and it abounds most where the heart is colder ; but whether the defect of this water be the cause of the heat in the heart , or the heat the cause of this defect , it is uncertain , as it is with the sea-water , which is turned into vapours by the suns heat , and these vapours turned into water again by the coldness of the middle Region : so the heat of the heart turns this water into vapours , and the membrane converts these vapours into water again , and so this circulation continues till the heat of the heart be extinguished by death , then is found water onely . IV. The heart hath a peculiar hard flesh of its own , that it might be the better able to undergo its perpetual motion , to contain the spirits and life-blood , and to resist external injuries . 2. This flesh is not musculous , because the motion of the muscles is voluntary , but the hearts motion is natural . 3. The heart hath both straight , transverse , and circular fibers , for attraction and expulsion ; and oblique fibers also for retension ; but these fibers are of the same substance with the heart , and not of a different , as the fibers of the Muscles , which are parts of the nerves and Tendons . 4. The heart is fed with gross blood , answerable to its own gross substance , by the vein called Coronaria , compassing the Basis of the heart . 5. The heart hath two ventricles , whereof the right is hottest extensive , as Aristotle will have it , for it contains the life-blood ; the left is hottest intensive , as containing the vital spirits , and so Galen saith . 6. If we consider the situation of the right ventricle , which is in the right side , and the priviledge it hath in living longer then the left ; we may with Aristotle say , that the right ventricle is the more noble of the two ; but if we consider that the left ventricle contains the vitall spirit , which in dignity excels the blood which is in the right , we must with Galen give the preheminence to the left : and so these two may be reconciled . V. The heart is a hot and drie substance , that it might be the fitter both to beget and to preserve the vital spirits ; to attenuate the venal , and to procreate the arterial blood : And though the spirits be hotter extensively , yet the substance of the heart is hotter intensively ; as burning coles are hotter then flaming straw . VI. The vital faculty by which the vital spirits are ingendred for animating the body , and preserving the natural heat , is an effect of the soul , as all faculties are , and not of the heart ; yet here it chiefly resides , because of the soul which here exerciseth her chief functions of life . 2. This vital faculty differs from the animal , because it is not subject to fatigation , nor rests in sleep , nor doth it accompany the imagination or apprehension of the object , as the animal doth . 3. It is different from the pulsifick faculty , because this is subservient to the vital ; neither doth the pulsifick beget spirits , or is it diffused every where as the vital is . 4. The vital differs from the vegitive faculty , because the vegitive is in plants and insects , but not the vital , as it is procreative of spirits : for the dull heat of insects is not so soon spent as to need reparation by generation of spirits . 5. It differs from the animal motive faculty , because it is necessary and perpetual ; the animal is voluntary , and sometimes ceaseth . VII . The vital spirits are ingendred in the left ventricle of the heart , partly of aire prepared in the lungs , and conveyed to the heart by the Arteria venosa ; and partly of the purest blood , powred out of the mouth of Vena cava into the right ventricle , where it is prepared and attenuated , a part whereof is conveyed for nourishing of the lungs by the Vena arteriosa , the other part sweats through the partition that divides the heart , and in the left ventricle is mingled with the aire , and turned into spirits by its excessive heat . VIII . The Diastole and Systole , that is , the dilatation and contraction of the heart and arteries , is all one and at the same time : for the heart and arteries are so united , that they make but one body ; so there is but one pulsifick vertue in both , and the end of their motion is the same , to wit , the vegitation and life of the body ; the suddenness of the motion in the remotest arteries from the heart , and the strong beating of the pulse and heart in Feavers and anger , do shew the identity of motion in both . 2. The arteries are moved by the spirits of the heart , conveyed by their tunicles rather then their cavity ; for upon the pressing of the tunicles the pulse ceaseth ; but not when the cavity is stuffed , or stopped . They are not then moved by their heat and blood , but by the heart ; as may be seen by binding the arteries , whose motion beneath the binding saileth , the commerce between it and the heart being intercepted . 3. The heart is first dilated by receiving the aire , then it is contracted by expelling the fuliginous vapours . 4. The heart strikes the breast in its dilatation , not in its contraction or Systole , because the left ventricle , which is the originall of the Arteries , is distended in the Diastole , and so toucheth the breast about the left pap . IX . The motion of the heart is not voluntary , because we cannot command it ; nor sensitive , because it is not performed by the nerves and muscles ; nor simple , because there are two motions ; nor compounded , because they are contrary ; and of contrary motions can be no compositions ▪ nor is it violent , because it is not repugnant to its nature ; nor is it caused by an externall agent , as the trembling of the heart is by distempers , vapours , or humours ; but the hearts motion is natural , yet not caused by the elementary form , for so there should be more agents in our bodies then one , and its motion should be ●it●e● upward or downward , but it is natural in respect of the soul , which is the chief nature that works in animal bodies ; and in respect of the fibers heat , and spirits of the heart , which are natural organs ; and in respect of the natural use or end of this motion ; for the heart dilates it self to receive aire and blood ; it contracts it self to be emptied of its fumes , and to communicate its spirits to the nerves ; which ends are naturall . X. When Aristotle saith , that the motion of the heart is caused by heat and cold , he contradicts not the Physitians in affirming the soul , or its vital faculty to be the cause of this motion ; for heat and cold are subordinate instruments to the soul , which by the heat of the blood and spirits , dilates the heart , and by the attraction of the cold air contracteth it , as we see water by the heat of the fire swel and dilate it self , but upon the breathing of cold air , to contract and fall down again . CHAP. XVI . 1. The Lungs how moved ; the air is not the spirits nutriment . 2. Respiration not absolutely necessary . 3. The Lungs hot and moist . 4. Respiration a mixed motion , as that of the bladder and intestins . 5. No portion of our drink passeth into the Lungs . ARistotle differs from the Galenists about the motion of the Lungs ; he will have them moved by the heart , whose heat listeth up the Lungs , upon which motion the air enters for avoiding vacuity ; which being entred , the Lungs fall . The Galenists will have their motion to depend on the motion of the breast , but both are in the right : For the motion of the Lungs is partly voluntary , and so it depends on the moving of the muscles of the breast ; and partly natural , and so it is moved by the heart . 2. When Aristotle denies that the air is the nutriment of the spirits , which the Galenists affirm ; his meaning is , that the air doth not properly nourish the spirits , as meat doth our bodies ; for there is no assimilation or conversion of the substance of the air into our spirits , which are properly nourished by blood , but only a commixtion of the air and spirits for refrigeration : And indeed if the spirits were properly fed by the air , there would not come out the same air that went in : For the spirits would not part from their food ; the air then nourisheth the spirits , as it doth the fire , by refrigeration , and preserving it from suffocation . II. Respiration is not so necessary for preservation of life , as the motion of the heart : for histerical women can live without that , but they cannot live without this : Neither is the motion of the arteries of absolute necessity ; for the member is not deprived of life , though the arterie be stopped or tied , and deprived of its motion . 2. The motion of respiration is more noble then the motion of the heart , because this is meerly natural , that is also animal and voluntary ; yet as the motion of the Lungs is subservient to the motion of the heart , that is more noble then this : for the end excels the means . III. The Lungs are hot and moist : hot , that they migh● temper and alter the cold air , therefore the substance is fleshy , light and spongy , and fed with hot and spirituous blood from the right ventricle of the heart . It is also moist , as appears by its soft and loose substance : It is also moist accidentally by receiving the flegme and rhumes that fall from the brain . 2. The Lungs refrigerate the heart , not because their substance is cold , but because the air is cold which they attract . IV. Respiration is a motion partly voluntary , as it is performed by the muscles , nerves , and diaphragma , which are the organs of voluntary motion , and as it is in our power to breath or not to breath ; to hasten or retard it : And it is partly natural , as it is performed by the Lungs , which are organs of natural motion , as it is not subject to fatigation , as it is performed in our sleep , when we have no command over our selves , and the sensitive faculties then cease ; as it is not performed by election , or apprehension of the object , as voluntary motions are : And lastly , as in Apoplexies , when the senses fail , the brains and nerves are hurt , yet respiration continues ; it is then a mixt action , as the expulsive actions of the bladder and intestines are . So is the motion of coughing ; for as it is performed by the muscles , it is animall , but as it is stirred by the expulsive faculty , it is naturall ; and as it proceeds from some morbifick cause , it is preternatural . So deglutition or swallowing is an animal action as it is performed by the muscles , and is some times hindred by imagination ; for we swallow with much adoe , those things of which we have no good conceit . It is also natural , as it is performed by the attraction of the fibres which are in the external tunicle of Oesophagus . Now attraction is subservient to the nutritive faculty , which is naturall . V. That no portion of our drink can pass into the lungs , is plain ; because we cough if the least drop of rhume fall from the head upon the lungs : besides , our breath and voice should be presently stopped , the light and spongie substance also of the lungs , would be hurt and corroded when we drink any sharp or soure liquors , or medicamen●s : Therefore in swallowing , the Epiglottis , or little tongue of the wind-pipe covers the La●i●● or top of the Aspera arteria , that nothing may fall into it ; yet the si●es of Aspera arteria are moistned by syrrups , which somewhat ease our coughing . CHAP. XVII . 1. All the senses in the brain . 2. How made for refrigeration only , how hot , cold , and moist ; and why ; its actions . 3. How void of sense and motion . 4. The animal spirits , what , and how begot . 5. Why more vital then animal spirits ; where perfected , and prepared , the ventricles of the brain . AS the heart is the first , remote , and mediate originall of motion and sense , because the spirits and heat are originally from thence , so the brain is the secundarie , proximate , and immediate organ of the senses , which have their particular seats there ; to wit , the ● externall senses , and the 4 internal , namely , the common sense , the imagination , the discursive , and memorative qualities , which have their distinct cels . The common sense is placed in the substance of the brain , the imagination in the fore cel , the discursive in the middle , the memorative in the back cell ; the fore cell is softer , the back cell somewhat harder , the middle is of a middle temper ; sometimes the one is hurt , when the other is sound , a good memorie may accompany a bad imagination ; and contrarily . II. When Aristotle saith that the brain was made only for refrigeration of the heart , his meaning is not as the Galenists think , that the brain was made for no other use , but that neither the brain nor heart could be any way useful , if the heat of the one were not tempered by the cold of the other ; for all our frame is out of order , when the brain is overheated or inflamed ; and though the brain be not actually cold , yet by its moisture and weak heat , it tempers the excessive heat of the heart and vital spirits , by means of the arteries which are common to both these organs ; therefore it is that the brain hath not blood and veins ▪ 2. The innate temperament of the brain is cold , the adventitious is hot ; that is , i● is hot by means of the spirits from the heart , but cold in its own substance . 3. It was made cold and moist , that being the seat of imagination , and of the attenuated animal spirits , the one might not be distempered with heat , nor the others dissipated . 4. It is moist , that it might be the fitter for generation of the nerves , for receiving the images and impressions of things with the more facility , and the more ap● for sensation , which consisteth in passion . 5. The actions and functions of the brain depend both upon its right fabrick and conformation , as also upon its temper ; for if either of these be hurt , the actions of the brain are vitiated . III. The brain is void of sense in its own substance , but senfitive in its membranes ; nor was it fit that the brain should feel , seeing it is the common receptacle and judge of all the senses ; and seeing it is in the highest place , and receives all exhalations from the inferior parts , it should be continually molested , if it were sensible of all these vapours . 2. As it is void of sense , so it is of motion in it self , it is indeed moved by the arteries , for the feeding , purging , and tempering of the animal spirits ; but the brain being the original of motion , ought to be immovable in respect of self motion , neither are there any fibres in the brain b● which it should be moved , as there are in the heart ; neither could ever the motion of the brain be observed , other then what is caused by the arteries . IV. The animal spirits are so called , because they are the chief organs of the soul , for her chief actions of sense and motion without the brain : of imagination , discoursing , and remembring within the brain ; therefore these spirits receive from the senses , the images and species of things , and convey them to the brain , where they retain them for the soul , by the phantasie to work upon . 2. These animal spirts are begot of the vital , but are cherished and refreshed by the external air , drawn by the nostrils to the brain ; so that without air , and vital spirits , the animal canot long subsist ; and becaus blood is the remote matter of the animal spirits , they grow feeble when much blood is evacuated . V. Because there is more need of the vital then of the animal spirits , therefore more plenty is required of them then of these ; for nothing is begot of the animal spirits , therefore they waste not so fast as the vitall , of which the animal are ingendred ; besides , the vital spirits are perp●tually imployed even in sleep , so are not the animal , but they rest then , nor is there any part of the body which hath notlife ; but divers parts have not sense , which is an animal function , as the bones and ligaments . 2. The animal spirits are pr●pared in the intricate labyrinth of arteries within th● brain ; but they receive their perfection in the cels ther●of . 3. Though the faculty of sense be an inseparable property of the soul , yet it doth not always operate , but where there is a fit organ ; in sleep the soul is in the eye , but then seeth not . 4. The ventricles of the braine serve not onely for generation of the spirits , but for purging out also of superfluous excrements . CHAP. XVIII . 1. The eye bo●h watrish and fiery , imperfect vision . 2. Why the e●e is watrish , its action , spirits , and species . 3. Spirits of the e●e proved : two eyes , but one motion ; why the object appears double sometimes , no colours in the eye . 4. The optick nerves soft , where united , and why . 5. The Chrystalline , and glassy humours , and white of the eye . THough the substance of the eye be watrish , as we shewed before , yet the visive spirits are fiery , as may be seen by their light in the dark , their mobility , and their resistance to cold , for they are not molested with it as other members are ▪ 2. When the imagination is vitiated , or the spirits subservient to the same are disturbed , or an opac vapour is interjected between the Cornea and chrystalline humor , wee seem to see things and colours in the air , which are not there , but this is an imperfect vision , because there is no reception of species from the air , nor is the organ distinct from the medium and object , nor is there that distance between the organ and the object , as is required in perfect vision . II. The eye should be of a watrish substance , not fiery ; because water is dense and diaphonous , fit to receive the species as it is diaphonous , and to retain them as it is dense , so is not the f●re ; for though it be diaphonous , it is not dense , therefore not fit to retain the species . 2. The species being spiritual or immaterial , do not affect or hurt the eye , but the colours only hurt the eye more or lesse , as they participate more or lesse of the light , which dissipates the visive spirits , these being lucid , spend themselves on lucid objects , by reason of their cognate quality . 3. Sometimes the eye is wearied with seeing , not as vision is a reception , and so a passion , but in respect of the visive spirits which are agents . 4. The eye in an instant perceives its object , though never so far distant , because the visible species are in the air contiguous to the eye , though the object be distant . III. That there are spirits in the eye , is apparent by the dilatation of the Ball of one eye , when the other is shut ; which is caused by the spirit passing from one eye to the other , and by reason of these spiri●s the eye is more cheerful at one time then at another . 2. Though there be two eyes , and divers m●scles , yet they are moved but with one motion , because otherwise one object would appear as two . Thus by lifting up one of our eyes with our finger , the object we look upon , appears double , because the two Balls of the eyes are not upon the same ●uperficies , nor do the beams of both eyes equally reach the object . Thus it is with d●u●kar●s and goggle eyes , and in con●uls●ons of the muscles of the eye . ● . There are not properly any c●lou●s in the eye , becau●e then the object would seem to be of the same colour that the eye is of ; yet the eyes seem to be coloured , because they are visible . IV. The optick nerves seem of all others the most soft and spongy , that they ●ight bee the lesse offensive to the eye the most tender of all other members , and that they might convey the g●eater quantity of optick spirits . 2. They are united into one , about the middle way between the brain , where they have their beginnings , and the eyes into which they are inse●ted , that by this union they might be the stronger , and that ●hey might be ●qually implanted into the same superficies of both eyes , lest the visive spirits bei●g unequally communicate , should occa●ion the object to appear double . V. The Chrystallin● humour is a part of the eye , because it hath its life , nutriment and function ; as other par●s have ; it is also both a similar part in its temper and substance , and it is organical in its s●tuation and figure . 2. The glass●e humour is also a part for the sa●e re●sons ; therefore the Chrystalline doth not feed upon it , for no part●feeds upon another , but it prepares the blood , and alters it for the Chrystalline , left it should be infec●ed with a red colour ; it affords then the same service to the Chr●stalline , which the stomach doth to the liver . 3. The white of the eye is a part thereof , and no excrement , for Nature ex●ludes excrements ; but if this white should perish , sight faileth , for it is as a Bulwark to the Chrystalline , and conveyeth the species to it . CHAP. XIX . 1. Five things required to hearing . 2. Not the real but intentional sound is heard : Hearing fails last in drowned men . 3. The innate air no organ of hearing : no spirit , or part of the body . 4. The caus ●f the sympathy between the ear and the mouth . I. FOR the sense of hearing are required , 1. A sound , which is caused by the collision of two solid bodies , or of the air and of another body . 2. Air which is the medium that receiveth and carrieth the sound , whereas the water in respect of its thickness carrieth the sound but imperfectly and dully . 3. The ear containing in it the thin and dry membrane called the drum , which if it be thick , or too much moistned , hindreth hearing . 2. Three little bones called Incus , malleus , & Stapes . 3. An innate and immoveable air . 4. A winding labyrinth , that the external air and sound may not too suddenly rush in upon the nerve of hearing . 5. This auditory nerve carrieth the sound to the brain , that there the common sense and fantasie may judge thereof . II. The sound which is carried into the ear is not real , but intentional and spiritual , or the species and image of the real sound ; for how can a real sound passe through a thick wall , or multiply it self in a thousand ears , in an instant , or in so short a time , reach twenty miles from any canon to the eare . 2. The winding labyrinth in the ear is the cause , why men that are drowned lose the sense of hearing last , because the water cannot passe through that winding Meander . III. The innate air of the ear is not the organ of hearing , but a medium , for it differs not from the external air , nor can that be an organ which is no part of the body , either spermatical or sangui●eal , as Physitians use to speak , neither is it animated by the soul , for the soul is the act of organical bodies onely : Nor is it a spirit either animal or vital , because it is not contained within the nerves or arteries ; and being it is not a mixed , but a simple body , it can be no part either similar or dissimilar . IV. By reason the auditory nerves do impart some branches to the tongue ; hence it is , that there is such a sympathy between the ear and mouth . That this is a help or hindrance to our hearing , and this to speaking , so that if the auditory nervs be stopped or deficient , not onely deafness but dumbness is caused ; and we finde that those who hear hardly , speak little , and such as are born deaf , are born dumb too : and if we hold a musical instrument with our teeth , and stop our ears , we shall hear the sound perfectly . CHAP. XX. 1. How wee excell the beasts in smelling , Wee smell reall odours . 2. Smells nourish not . 3. The nose , not the brain is the organ of smelling . I. THOUGH the beasts excel us in the sense of smelling in respect of celerity , and way of reception , yet in respect of , dijudication , and differencing the diversities of smells , wee exceed them : for our brains being bigger , colder , and moister then those of beasts , cannot so quickly receive the smell . But because of the reasonable soul , we judge better of the differences . 2. Though the species of colours and sounds are received into the eyes and ears , yet real odours are received into the nose ; for the head , heart , and spirits , are diversly affected with smells ; some men have been cherished a long time with them ; some women are suffocated with smells ; some beasts are driven away ; some are allu●ed by them ; which could not be if these were not real smells , and in that smells are carried to and fro with the windes : And that we smell better in hot weather then in cold , doe shew , that these are not the species , but real smells . 3. Odours being accidents , cannot be conveyed to the organ , but in vapours or exhalation , which are substances ; for bare accidents cannot be transported with windes to and fro , nor can they affect the brain , or comfort it , or drive away beasts and vermin . II. When Aristotle saith that smells cannot nourish , he is in the right ; for nothing nourishe●h , but compounded bodies , now smels are hare accidents . Nutriment have their excrements , smels have none ; nutriment is converted into the substances of the body nourished , and hath a peculiar place where it is concocted ; as the stomach is the place for the Chylus ; which cannot be said of smels : Therefore Galen was in an error , when he said that men can he nourished with smels , except by smels he understand odoriferous exhalatio●s , which yet nourish not properly , but for a while only recreate the spirits , because of the nearness of their substance , which spirits being the immediate organs of the soul , for a while can perform their functions in the body . III. Galen is injurious to Aristotle , in upbraiding him , for making the nose the organ of smell ; whereas Galen will have the brain to be the organ ; which is ridiculous , and against his own tenents , in affirming that the brain is no ways sensitive ; neither indeed can it be , seeing it is the original of the senses ; and how can the same member be both the original and organ of the senses . Therefore not the brain , nor that part thereof which they call ( processus mamillares ) reaching to the nose , can be the organ of sense , but the nose itself ; for they that want the nose , smel not ; and a short nose smels not so well as a long ▪ and if any part of the brain were the organ of smel , we should smel the meats in our mouth , and the vapours of the stomach ▪ which are still mounting up to the brain : Yet we never smell them till we belch them out , and then we smell them as soon as they ascend into the nose , which is indeed the true organ of smell in that nervous membrane thereof . And how can the smell be an external sense , if it have not as well as the other four , an externall organ , by which the externall senses are distinguished from the internall . 2. Though the real smell is conveyed to the nose , and not the species , as the species of colours and sounds are to the eyes and ears , yet not the real , but the intentional smell , or species is carried by the nerve into the common sense or fantasie . CHAP. XXI . 1. Wherein consists the organ of tast . The tongue potentially moist : no external medium of tast . 2. How the skin is the medium of taste . The prime qualities , both objects and agents . No creature without fact . It is most exquisite in man. Tact and taste different . THe organ of taste consisteth partly in the nerves of the tongue , palate , and throat , and partly in the skin thereof , except we make the skin the medium ; for when the skin of the mouth or tongue peeleth , the taste faileth ; and so it doth fail also when the tongue is drie without moisture or spittle ; therefore the spittle or saliva may be called the medium of taste . 2. Because the organ must be potentially , what the object is actually ; therefore the tongue must be potentially moist ; for moisture , not driness , is the object of taste . I say the tongue must be potentially moist ; for if it were actually moist , it could not judge of moistures ; for the sense should be void of that which it apprehendeth by sensation ; therefore there is no moisture nor relish in the tongue , for when it abounds with moisture , or hath in it any relish , it loseth its taste . 3. The taste hath no external medium as the other three senses , and in this it agreeth with touching . 4. Though sapors work materially upon the tongue , yet the act of sensation is by reception of the species , for real qualities cannot be received into the animal spirits , and judged by the common sense and fantasie . II. The sense of tact either hath no medium , or else we must make the skin the medium ; and the flesh , membranes and nerves the organ ; but indeed the skin is both the organ of tact , as experience shewes ; and the medium in respect of the flesh and nerves . 2. The four prime qualities , chiefly heat and cold , are not onely the objects of tact , but agents upon them , by warming and cooling the organs ; so are not the second qualities , to wit , hardness , softness , asperity , &c. For these are not active at all , except levity in a spiritual or intentional way . 3. Though there be many particular objects of tact , as the first and second qualities , yet there is but one general object , to wit , the tactile quality . 4. Though this be true , that the sensible object put upon the sense , hindreth sensation , in these senses that have the air for a medium , yet it is not true in the sense of tact , which hath no such medium . 5. The sensitive creature can subsist without any of the five senses except the tact ; because this consisteth in the proportion and harmony of the prime qualities , which if it fail , sense also faileth , and consequently animality . 6. Of all creatures , the sense of tact is most exquisit in man , because his body is most temperate ; but tact consisteth in the temper of the prime qualities . 7. Though taste be accompanied with tact , yet they are distinct senses both in the organs , media , and faculties ; and tact is diffused through all the body , whereas taste is only in the mouth . CHAP. XXII . 1. The use of the common sense : It is but one sense : The different judgement of this sense , and of the soul. How different from other senses . It s in the brain and heart . 2. Imagination or fantasie , what : disturbed compoundeth . The Estimative . It s work and seat . 3. Memory , how a sense . It is twofold . Reminiscence , what ? Old men and childrens memories . AS there be three actions of the soul , to wit , dijudication , composition , and retention , so there are three internal senses ; to wit , the common sense , the fantasie and the memory . The common sense apprehends and judgeth the objects of the outward senses , in which , as in the Center all these objects do meet ; the eye cannot put difference between colours and smels , but the common sense doth ; and though the eye see , yet it doth not know it self to see , that is the work of the common sense ; therefore mad men in whom this sense is hurt , see , but perceive it not , nor doe they difference the objects which they fee , but either confound them , or mistake the one for the other . So when the sensitive spirits are imployed by the fantasie , though we see oftentimes the object , yet we perceive it not . 2. Though the common sense apprehends diversity of objects , yet it is but one sense , because its actions in judging or differencing these objects is but one : So the eye hath but one action , though it seeth many objects . 3. The act of judging in the common sense , is not that of the soul , which extendeth it self to things also spiritual and universal , and belongs only to man , not to the beasts , as the judging of the common sense doth . 4. The external senses apprehend their objects onely present , but the internal senses apprehend them being absent . 5. The common sense is in the brain subjectively , for there are the animal spirits and nerves , so saith Galen ; but in the heart originally , and in its cause ; for from thence are the vital spirits , which are the matter of the animal , and so is Aristotle to be understood . II. The second internal sense is the imagination , so called from the images or species , which it both receiveth from the common sense , and frameth to it self : If the brain be sound and undisturbed , it receiveth species from the common sense only , and judgeth more distinctly of them then the common sense doth ; it compoundeth also and uniteth , and in beasts it serves in stead of reason to direct them to their operations ; in man it is subservient to the intellect in ministring species to it , therfore it is called phantasie , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to shine , or shew ; For as the eye discerns its objects by the light , so doth the intellect whilest it is in the body , work and speculate by the phantasie . 2. In disturbed brains by phrensies , fevers , or inordinate sleep , the phantasie makes other objects to its self then were represented to it by the common sense . 3. The phantasie compoundeth that which the common sense apprehendeth in a divided way ; as I see a horse and a man , and the common sense apprehendeth the species of both apart ; but to conceive them united in a Centaure , is the work of the phantasie . 4. The estimative is not a sense distinct from the phantasie , but the very same , whose office is to esteem what is good or hurtful to the creature , and so to follow or avoid it , therefore this sense stirreth up the appetite . 5. The common sense doth not work but when the outward senses are working ; but the fantasie worketh without them , to wit , in sleep . 6. The fore part of the brain , in which is the common sense , is humid , as being fittest for reception , which is the common senses work ; the hinder part is dry , as fit●est for retention , which is the work of the memory : but the middle part is temperately humid and dry , as fittest for reception and retention , both which are performed by the phantasie . 7. For a right and orderly phantasie , or imagination , there are required clear spirits from vapors , a temperate organ , straight nerves and passages , and a moderate heat from the heart ; if any of these bee deficient , the phantasie is disordered . III. The third internal sense is the memory ; not so much to be called a sense , as it retaineth the species ; ( for in this the nature of sensation consisteth not , ) but as it receiveth them , for sensation is properly in reception . 2. This sense is the treasury , in which are laid up that species of things past , which have been apprehended by the external senses . For as these consider things present , and hope things future ; so doth the memory , things past : it is the wax receiving and retaining the stamp of the seal , and it is a faculty of the sensitive , not of the intellective soul ; for beasts and birds have memories . As for the intellective memory , it is all one with the passive intellect , which is the keeper of the intelligible species ; for it belongs to the same faculty to understand and to remember . 3. Though in brutes there is memory , yet recorda●ion or reminiscence is onely in man , because it is joined with discourse and deliberation , which are operations of the intellect ; for memory is the retention of the species , but reminiscence is a recollecting by discourse and comparing of circumstances , the species which he had forgot ; therefore a nimble wit and reminiscence which consisteth in discourse , go together commonly , but seldome a good wit and a good memory : this requiring a dry organ , the other that which is temperately moist . 4. Children have bad retentive memories , because their brains are moist , and old men have had receptive memories , because their brains are too dry : therefore there is required for memory a brain temperately moist to receive , and temperately dry to retain the species . Finis Libri Secundi . BOOK III. Of mans rare Infirmities , or admirable Diseases . CHAP. I. 1. Of Eels voided by a maid , and of other strange generations . 2. A woman voided in three days , six quarts of milk . 3 : Of women , who have eat mens flesh . 4. Of women that have lived some years without food . 5. Of one that lived some years without a brain ; another without a Spleen . Of one that lived with a knife in her skull . 6. Of some that have swallowed knives , glasses , &c. 7. Of some shot in the forehead , and the bullet found in the hinder part of the skull . HAving briefly discoursed upon the fabrick , parts , and passages of mans body , I will as briefly touch some rare and extraordinary infirmities , with which the bodies of some men have been molested , and will point at such causes , as I conceive may stand with the grounds of Divinity and Philosophy . As for ordinary diseases , with their causes , symptomes , and cures , I leave to Physitians . I. I read in Cornelius Gemma , in his Divine characterismes , l. 2. c. 4. and in Marcel . Donatus , his admirable Histories , l. 2. ca. 1. of a Maid that voided Eels by the stool , which I conceive may proceed from a natural cause : For , if by the heat of the Sun divers forms are educed out of putrified matter , as Eels out of mud , why may not Eels also be generated in mans body by its heat , there being a disposition and preparation in the matter , for reception of such a form . Thus Bees are begot of Calves flesh , Waspes and Hornets of Horses and Asses , and divers sorts of Worms in our bodies . I have read of a Bird found in an Oyster , which was presented to Francis the first of France . I will not speak of the Barnecles in the Scottish Seas , begot of old rotten planks of ships ; nor of him that had a golden ●ooth , which if it were not perfect gold , it might in some qualities resemble it ; as pins that have been voided in Impost●umes : For stones begot in the bladder and kidneys , and chalk in the joints of gouty bodies , are not so rare . II. I read in Martin Wienrich , in his book of Monsters , of a woman whose milk did so abound , that in the space of two or three days she voided a gallon and an half , of which was made very savory Butter and Cheese . Though this be rare , yet it is no miracle ; for that woman abounding much in blood , must also abound in milk : And some Livers are of that constitution and temper , that they sanguifie much more then others ; especially in constitutions that are inclined to cold and moisture ; for hot and dry bodies have but little blood , and therefore little milk ; and where there is much sweet flegm , or rhume it is easily converted into blood . III. I read divers stories of women with child , who have lusted after , and have eat mens flesh , and for that end have faln violently upon them , and bit them . This is also a dis●ase proceeding of natural causes , as that infirmity of ea●ing chalk , coals , dirt , tar , ashes in maids , and some married women , called by Physitians , Pica or Malacia , and is caused by the distemper of the phantasie , and soure malignant melancholy humors in the mouth and concavity of the stomach , and impacted in the runicles of the ventricle , proceeding partly from the suppression of the flowers , whereby the appetite is vitiated , and the phantasie disturbed ; and partly from the malignity of the humor , cove●ing after such things as are like to it in malignity , yet contrary to it in some of the prime qualities , heat , cold , humidity and siccity ; for Nature looks in the contrary quality to finde remedy . IV. I read of divers maids , one in Colen , another in the Palatinate , a third in the Diocesse of Spira , & divers more , who have lived without meat and drink two or three years together . This indeed may seem strange , yet it is not against nature ; for naturally such bodies as have in them little heat , and much humidity , can subsist longer without food , then hot and dry bodies can ; as we see in women and old people , who can fast longer then men and youths . And we know , that divers creatures for many moneths together , can subsist without food : therefore these maids having much adventitious moisture and little heat to waste the radical humidity , might continue a long time without food ; for where there is little deperdition , there needs not much reparation : besides , the moisture of the air is no small help to them . V. But that is more strange which Zacutus in his Praxis Admiranda , lib. 1. obs . 4. mentioneth of a Boy , who lived 3 years without a brain : if he had brought an example of one who had lived 3 years without an heart , I should have subscribed to Galen against Aristotle , that the heart in dignity is inferiour to the brain . But I suppose that he was not altogether without a brain : For that water which was found within the membrans of the skull , when his head was dissected , was doubtlesse his brain converted into water , or else it had some analogy with the brain , by which the heat of the heart was for a while ●empered , and the animal spirits generated , but weakly , therefore life could not subsist long in him . So I have read in Laurentius or Parry , of one who lived many years without a spleen , but there were found some kirnels in the place of the spleene , which supplied its office . As for that woman mentioned by Zacutus , Ob. 5. who lived eight years together with the half of a knife in her head , between the skull and Dura Mater , do●btlesse that knife touched not the substance of the brain , therefore could be no hindrance to the animal functions . VI. It is strange , that whereas Anacreon was choaked with a Resin stone , yet some , as Forestus in his observat . recordeth , l. 15. obs . 24 , 25 , &c. have swallowed iron , lead , long sticks , glasse , points of knives , and of swords , and other incredible things , without hurt , and have voided them by the stool . This ●partly impute to the widenesse and capacity of the passages ; and partly to witchcraft , or juggling ; for the eye in such cases is often deluded , although nature sometimes by imposthumes c●sleth our such stuf●e ; for points of knives , and pins , have been this way ejected : and some have perished , and have b●en choaked , whilest they have in their madnesse attempted such things . And provident nature hath in some without hurt sent away needles and pinnes by the urine , abo●t which have been found hard crusty stuffe , w●ich was the matter or glassy slime that was gathered about these pins , and baked by the heat of ●he body . VII . I have read of a certain Soldier in the Wars of Savoy , Anno Dom. ●589 . who was shot in the forehead with a Mus●ue● b●lle● , he was cured of the wound , but the bull●● remained : Afterward falling from a Ladder , whil●st he was scaling the walls of a Town , he was stiffled in the Ditch , into which he fell ; his head being dissected , the bullet was found in the hinder part thereof : But I believe this removal was by the fall ; for otherwise it could not have been removed by the heat or spirits of the head . CHAP. II. Of one who wanted the pericardium . 2. Of hairy hearts . 3. Of one that walked and f●ught after his heart was wounded . 4. Stones found in the heart . 5. And worms found there . The heart may putrifie , white we are alive . 6. Worms in the brain . COlumbus in his Anatomy , l. 16. speaks of a young man in Rome , whom he dissected , and in this found that his heart had no Pericardium ; the want of which , was doubtl●sse the cause of his death ; and for want of it , he fell into divers swouning fi●s , and was often troubled with the Syncope , by reason the heart wanted refrigeration , which it hath from the water in the Pericardium . For some whose Pericardium hath b●●ne but sleightly touched by the sword in the wound of the breast , have fallen into swouning fits , cold sweats , with a cessation of the pulse , so needful is this membran , and its water for the heart . Yea , I have read of some hearts quite dried & shrunk to nothing , for want of this water ; such was the heart of Casimire , Marquess of Brandenbourge , of whom Melancthon speaketh , l. 1. de anima . II. I have read of divers hairy hearts , bes●des those of Leonidas , Aristomenes , and Hermogines , which is also the work of nature ; for hairs are produced of ●uliginous and gr●sser excrements of the humours , where the skin is hottest and driest , for hairs seld●me grow where the skin is cold and moist ; now if these caus●s be found in the heart , the same effect will be produced there ; but this is seldome seen , and in such onely as are of a fierc● , truculent and audacious disposition . III. Ambrose Parry speaks , l. 9. c. 23. of a Gentleman , who in a duel being wounded d●eply in the very substance of the heart , did notwithstanding for a good while lay about him with his sword , and walked two hundred paces before he f●ll down ; this is likely enough , for though the heart was wounded , yet the vital blood and spirits , and heat of the heart , which did abound in him , did not presently spend , so long as they continued , he lived ; when they failed , he fell down dead . IV. What Wierus records in his work of Impostures , l. 4. ca. 16. concerning some stones found in the heart of Maximilian the second , is not incredible ; for the same heat of the body that breeds stones in the bladder , kidney , and joynts , can also produce stones in the heart , if there be the same matter , and disposition for such a production , and this may be the work of nature alone , without sorcery . V. Nor is it incredible , what is recorded by divers , of worms found in the heart ; which cause consumptions , and strange distempers in our bodies , which oftentimes deceive Physitians : For the heart is no more priviledged from worms , then other members , save onely that its substance is hard and solid , and by reason of its spirits and heat , it is not so much subject to putrifaction , as parts more soft and loose , and consequently not so often infested with worms and imposthumes , as other members are ; yet it is not altogether exempted . For I have read of one whose heart being opened , there was found in it a white worm with a sharp beck , which being placed on a table , and a circle of the juice of Garlick made about it , died , being overcome with that strong smell ; by which it is plain , that the use of Garlick is wholesome and needful for such as are subject to worms , as being their destroyer . VI. Fernelius is deceived , when he saith that the heart doth not putrifie in us whilest we are alive , because it is of a solid and hard substance , and is the last that dieth in us ; but it is not more hard and solid , then the bones , which notwithstanding putrifie whilest we are alive ; and it is true , that it is the last thing that dieth in us , for it doth not totally putrifie till we be dead , because all the heat , motions , and functions thereof cease not till then . VII . And not onely in the heart , but in the braines also worms are ingendred , as Avicenna , Hollerius , and others doe witnesse . And I have read of black and round worms , that by sneezing powder of Castoreum and Pepper have been voided by the nose ; and of ear-worms also . CHAP. III. 1. Epilepsie . 2. Incubus . 3 Vertigo . 4. Of a stone in the tongue . 5. One of nine years old brought to bed . 6. Bodies turned to Stones . 7. Sleep-walkers . 8. Superfetation . Ventriloques . 9. A strange stone found in the matrix . THe Epilepsie and malignant feavers oftentimes end in deafness ; and this is held a good signe of recovery ; the reason is , because nature thrusts out the malignant humor from the brain into the next passages , which are the ears . II. Some take the night-mare or Incubus for a spirit , but indeed it is a feculent humor adhering to the vitall parts , and with its black or melancholy fume troubling the Diaphragma , Lungs , and Brain , and distempering the imagination with horrid shapes . III. Nature is very skilfull and provident in helping her self when art faileth ; for many diseases have been cured by nature , which the Physitians have been forced to give off . Zacutus Obs. 15. mentioneth one who being every month vexed with a terrible Vertigo , which for a time made him stupid and senseless , was cured by a flux of blood gushing out of his eyes , without any inflammation at all , or redness of the eyes ; by those veins that fed the eyes , nature found out a way to ease her self , which veines were opened by the violent motion of the spirits in the head , and the aboundance of blood pressing into those veins , which made an eruption . IV. And it is no less strange what he records , Obs. 72. of one , upon the tip of whose tongue was found a stone as big as a filbert nut , which grew there within a swelling caused by a great flux , doubtless of slimy matter into that part , and baked into that consistence by a preternatural heat ; for he was much subject to Catharrs . V. That is not incredible which is recorded by Iaubert in his Vulgar Errors , l. 2. c. 2. of young women , who have been brought to bed at nine or ten years of age , for nature is more pregnant and forward in some then in others ; this we see in some trees , and other vegitables ; but these women give off child-bearing betimes , to wit , about one or two and twenty : for , [ quod cito sit cito perit ] and as we say , soon ripe , soon rotten ; for such hasty and precipitate works of nature are not permanent : hence it is that women who sooner attain to their growth then men , decay sooner then men . VI. For stones to be bred in the Lungs , which are oftentimes the causes of drie coughs , is no great wonder , for divers times such stones have been voided by coughing : but for a mans body to be converted into a stone , as is Recorded in the memorials of Lyons in France , is more strange , yet not impossible , and therefore the conversion of Lots wife into a Salt Pillar is not incredible , although this was the sole work of God. Neither is that incredible which is written of the lake that turns the sticks cast into it , into stones : nor that Cave in Scotland , where the water-drops are turned to stones ; I have kept an apple til it grew to that hardness , that no wood could be harder , for scarce could a knife cut it . I wil not say this was a perfect stone into which this body was thus turned , but it might be as hard and drie as a stone ; for the bodies that are found in the sands of Egypt , are very dry and hard . VII . Horstius , and others record divers examples of sleep-walkers , who do strange things in their sleep ; but this is also the work of nature ; for I finde that they are most subject to this infirmity , whose animal spirits are most active , subtil and fiery ; and whose imagination is strong ; so that by the strength of their fantasie , and agility of their spirits , the muscles are moved , though the Will doth not then concur to this motion , nor reason make any opposition , which it would do if they were naked , and not suffer them to undergo such dangers . VIII . I have read divers Stories of women who have had seaven children and more at a birth , and likewse of superfetation ; both which are credible , and possible in nature , as I have shewed in the former book , c. 13. sect . 5. & 7. But that the infant should crie in the mothers womb , as some have done , is more strange ; seeing it doth not breath , neither is there any air in the matrix , without which there can be no sound ; therefore either this crie was imaginary in the party that heard it , for sometimes we think we hear a sound when we hear none ; or else this sound might proceed from wind in the mothers womb , which might resemble the crying of a child , or else these mothers might be ventriloque . IX . That may seem a miracle which is recorded by Monsieur Iohn Alibaux a Physitian , of a woman of Sens in Bourgundie which went 28 years with a dead child in her womb ; this woman being dead , and her belly opened , there was found a stone having all the limbs and proportion of a child of 9 months old . This was no miracle , but an extraordinary work of nature ; for the child being dead , and the slimie matter of its body having an aptitude by the extraordinary heat of the matrix to be hardned , might retain the same lineaments which it had before ; If any wonder , how within the soft and liquid humors of the matrix , such a hard substance should be ingendred ; let him as well wonder at the generation of hard bones within soft flesh , of hard stones within soft plums , Peaches , and other fruits , of stones and hard thunder-bolts within watrish clouds . CHAP. IV. 1. Some without Lungs . 2. Impostumes voided in Vrine . 3. Worms the cause of many diseases . 4. No change of sexes . 5. Giants . 6. Some without livers . 7. Fleshy bladders . 8. Stones , haires , worms , &c. Begot in our Vrine . 9. A woman without a matrix . I Have read of divers bodies of men without lungs , and I believe it ; for oftentimes the lungs are putrified and corroded with corrupt and acrimonious matter , and wasted with burning heat ; but hence it will not follow , that a man can live without lungs any time , seeing the heart stands in need continually of refrigeration ; yet some do live a great while with half of the lungs , after the other half is putrified and spit out . II. I finde that when impostumations and corrupted matter in the breast cannot be evacuated by spitting , or coughing , or vomiting , or by Phlebotomy , or the stool , it is notwithstanding purged out by urine , naturally , without the help of art ; by which we see , how cunning and industrious nature is to help her self , and that she is more carefull to thrust out noxious , then to draw in profitable things , hence sick mens expiration is stronger then their inspiration : and hence also we see that there are many porous and pervious passages unknown to us , which doubtless are in our bodies being alive , which cannot be found being dead , because shut by the cold . III. I finde that many Physitians are mistaken in the causes of divers diseases , and therefore their remedies prove oftentimes fruitless , or hurtfull : For I have known Ap●plexies , Convulsions , Coughs , Consumptions , Feavers , Cholicks , and other Diseases proceed from Wormes , which when they have beene voided , either dead or alive , the sick partys have recovered : Nay , I have read of some who have had worms crawle out at their navels : and some whose organs of voice and speech having been assaulted and hurt by worms , have become speechless ; how carefull then should we be of our diets , not to delight so much as we do in sweet meats , sauces , and drinks , or in such food as breeds sl●my matter , whereof worms are ingendred : and Physitians should be as carefull to prescribe such things to their patients , as may kill and evacuate these enemies of our health and life . IV. That maids have become boyes , I have read in divers Stories : but I have shewed in the former Book , that there is no such change in nature , because the organs of generation in the two sexes , differ , both in number , form , and situation : and that therefore such transformations are meant of Hermaphrodites , or of such boyes , in whom the vessels of generation have not at first appeared outwardly for want of heat and strength , which afterwards have thrust them out . Dr. Brown admits the change , and yet shews that the vessels are different , both in form and situation , which is a contradiction . V. That there have been Giants , and men of stupendious stature in all ages , is not to be doubted , seeing there are so many witnesses extant : and the reason of their bigness can be none else , but the aboundance of seed and menstruous blood of which they are begot , the quality and pliableness of the matter , ●apt to be extended , the strength also of the heat and formative power : and that these men should have rapacious stomachs to devour incredible quantities of meat and drink , is not to be wondred at , if we consider the bulk of their bodies , the capacity of their stomachs , and rapacity of their heat . VI. Nature is not deficient in necessaries , nor abundant in superfluities , there is not any one member in our bodies that can be spared ; for if there be any one defective , our life proves short and miserable . I have read of some who have been found without Livers , but such had a fleshy lump in stead thereof , which not being able to sanguifie , or turn the Chylus into blood , the parties lived but a short while , and died of Tympanies or Hydropsies ; and others whose Livers have been found full of stones , have died of the same disease ; and so have those whose spleen hath been found stony . A woman who died of an Hydropsie , I saw dissected , whose spleen was full of stones , of a blewish and green colour . VII . Not onely are stones of great bigness bred in the bladder , by which the passage of the urine is intercepted , and so death and many tortures are procured ; but also there have been found in some bladders , great lumps of flesh , yea all the internal side of the bladder filled up with fleshy excrescences , that there could be no room for the urine ; but I doubt whether this were true flesh or not , seeing no flesh is begot but of blood ; I think therefore that this was an excrementitious substance res●mbling flesh in colour and shape . VIII . It is manifest that some with their urine evacuate stones , gravel , matter , hairs , little crawling creatures of divers shapes , which doubtless are begotten of putrifaction , according to the disposition of the matter , and heat of the bladder , or kidneys ; if the matter be adust and b●rned , hairs are begot sometimes as big as hogs brissles : and sometimes the stones of the kidneys are so big that they stick in the yard , and cannot be evacuated without incision ; upon the stoppage of the urine by these stones , malignant vapours ascend from the corrupted urine into the noble parts , that convulsions , syncopes , and other dangerous effects are procreated . IX . As a man can live without testicles , so can a woman , without the matrix , these being members given by natur● not for conversation of the individuals , but for continuation of the species : Therefore Zacu●u● speaks of a woman who lived thirty years after her matrix was cut out ; which by a fall that she had from a high tree , had slipt out of its place , and could never be again replaced . Obs. 76. l. 2. CHAP. V. 1. Strange but not miraculous births . 2. Strange and strong imaginations . 3. Poison inward and outward . 4. Poison of mad Dogs . 5. C●ntharides . 6. Poison how it worketh . 7. Why birds not poisoned as men . 8. Amphiam , Opium , Mandrakes . 9. The Plague no Hectick nor putrid Fever . 10. Epidemical diseases . THat a boy of nine years old should beget a child , is rar● , but much mor● strange it is that a child should be born with all his teeth , and another with a long beard , yet such have been : and these are but the effects of nature , which though in her ordinary course ●he observes a tim● for the growth , perfection , and decay of things : yet sometimes she is furthered and hindred , according as the matter is disposed , the heat proportioned , and her instruments fitted : Why should not Nature have the same priviledge that Art hath ; but we see that hearbs and fruits can be produced and perfected before their time , by the Art of man , therefore such works are meerly natural , not miraculous : for sublunary bodies are not like the ●elestial , which are not su●ject to alteration , but ●till keep the same constant tenor . II. What force the imagination hath in women , to make impressions of the things imagined on the tender infant in the womb , is known by many Stories , and daily Examples : Hence it is that so many children are born with such variety of strange shapes and marks . Besides , we know how forcible the phantasie , is , both in curing and procuring of diseases ; yea , oftentimes of death . Thus one having eat of a Rabbit pie , imagining she had eat of a cat , fel a vomiting and died . Another having passed over a dangerous bridg in the dark , and returning the next day to look upon the place , was struck with such an horror , that he went home and died . A third being in jest made believe that he must lose his head , swouned and fel down dead . Multitudes of such Examples th●re are ; but the imaginatio●s which proceed from hypochondriacal melancholy , are most strange , whereby one supposeth himself to be dead , therefore will not eat . Another is perswaded that he hath never a head . A third , that his breech is made of glass , therefore will not fit down for fear of breaking . Anoth●r thinks the heaven will fall upon him , therefore must have a Target born over him . Another wil not piss for fear he should drown the world : And many more such strange conceits are some men troubled with by reason of their imaginations which are distorted by the black and malignant fumes that disturb the animal spirits , subservient to the phantasie . Such are the imaginations of those who think themselves wolves , and therefore run into the woods , and bite men and cattel they meet with . I have read of one who thought himself to be a cock , and therefore fel to crowing . And doubtless the Lycanthropie so much spoken of , is nothing else but the strength of a distemper'd imagination , whatsoe'r Bodin writes to the contrary . III. The cause of many extraordinary distempers in us , is poyson , whether inte●nal , bred within our selves by the corruption or putrefaction of the seed , blood , or humors of our bodies , by which pestilent and venemous fumes assault the heart and brains : or external , as the biting of mad dogs , or cats , or other creatures : For I have read of some that never were bitten , and yet have beene subject to the same kinde of raging and fury that they ar● who are bit by mad dog● ; but their fits were milder , because the constitution of dogs is more melancholy then that of mans , therefore their venom more dangerous ; and who would think there were such poyson in a mad cock , who being angred , struck one in the h●nd with his beck , upon which blow the man fell distracted and died , neither could any physick cure him . IV. The madness that is caused by the biting of mad dogs , is not in all men alike , bu● upon some the poyson worketh sooner , upon some later , ●ccording to the degree of madness in the dog , or the deepness of the wound , or disposition of the body wounded : for foul bodies , melancholick and cholerick constitutions are aptest to receive the venom ; therefore in some the poyson appeareth quickly , in others not in a long time , to wit , not in a year , or more ; for the malignity doth not presently assault the s●irits , heart and brains . And Capivacceus observes , that this poyson is of a fiery quality , and hot in the fourth degree , as he sheweth by one who was thus bit ; his body being opened , there was found no water in his Pericardium , but a part of it was burned up , and being touched , fell into ashes ; the ventricles also were dried up , and had no blood at all . V. It is strange that some do piss blood upon the applying of the Flyes called Cantharides to the neck , hands , or feet , so remo●e from the bladder : by this we see that the malignant vertue of these flies , hath a particular influence upon that member . This action of the bladder cannot be by the first or second qualities of the Ca●tharides : ●or then they should work first u●on the next members : therefore this action must be performed by an occult quality , of the specifical form of the flie . And much more strange is it , that the body of this ●lie should be poyson , and the wings thereof a counterpoyson , which in the living fly are a● concord , by reason of the specifical form or soul of the fly ruling all the parts , and keeping them in unity ; but when that is gon in the dead fly , the one part destroys the other . Who can give exact reasons of Natures secrets ? VI. And no less stran●e is it , that Euphorbium and Mustard are equally hot , to wit , in the fourth degree , and yet the one is poyson , not the other ; and Treacle which is hot in the first degree , heats more then Pepper which is hot in the fourth degree ; this shews that the form of the one is not so a●●ive as the form of the other ; and therefore four times so much heat in the one , is not so prevalent as one degree of heat in the other ; which shewes that poysons do not work by their temper which consist of elementary qualities , but by their substance or form , whose qualities are occult to us . VII . Why Napelius , or Wolfe-bane , Hyosciamus , or Henbane , and other hearbs which are poyson to man , are nutriment to birds , can have no other reason , but that birds have a greater heat in their stomachs to subdue the malignity of these hearbs to send away the noxious and excrementitious part , and to convert the rest into their own substance , which substance notwithstanding is not poysonable to man , because the poyson was consumed by the heat of the bird . Now the heat of mans stomack is more temperate , and therefore less able to master such malignant hearbs ; yet Scaliger ( Exerc. 175.1 . ) speaks of a man who was fed with poyson from his infancy , whose flesh at last became so venomous , that the flies which sucked his blood swelled and died . VIII . That Amphiam , or Opium , should stir up venery , and cause a tickling in the skin , and yet stupifie the members , and cast them into a dead sleep , is not without admiration ; but doubtless either the Amphiam , or Opium , are different , that being made of the white , this of the black Poppies , or else in the Opium there be different substances , the one being very c●ld , which causeth stupidity ; the other very hot , by causing a tickling in the skin : which heat is also perceived by its bitterness ; but cold is most predominant , or else we may say that it ex●ites venery accidentally , by temperating the excessive heat of the body , which is an enemy to Venus : The like effect is wrought by Mandrakes , which perhaps was the cause that Rachel so much desired them . Nor must we think it strange that the Opium produceth contrary effects ; for we know that the same Rose in some part of it hath a stiptick , in other parts a laxative quality . IX . The plague to which our bodies are subject , is an occult poyson , killing us by the breath or touch , and not an Hectick Feaver , beca●se this drieth and burneth up the heart by degrees , the plague kils sudd●nly . 2. The Hectick is not infectious , as this . 3. In a confirmed Hectick there is no recovery , in the Plague divers recover : nor is the pestilence a putrid Feaver , because , 1. the pulse is more remiss , the urine clearer , the head ach , thirst , and agitation of the body less in the plague then in a putrid Feaver . 2. Because a pestilential feaver followes upon a 〈…〉 this is ●on , that begins . X. Epidemical diseases , whereof pestilential are the most perhitious , are conveyed to us by the air , which we are continually attracting to the heart and brains , 1. either when the air is infected with the impression of malignant and occult qualities from the influence of the Stars , or , 2. when it is poysoned with putrified , corrupt , and pernitious vapours exhaled out of pits , caves , ditches , putrified lakes , &c. Or , 3. When the prime qualities of the air , to wit , heat , cold , &c. are intensive beyond ordinary ; but we must not think that the substance of the air is at any time putrified : for being a simple body , it is not subject to putrifaction . CHAP. VI. 1. Antipathies to some meats . 2. The force of Fear . 3. Blood voided by the Gums and Navil . 4. Black hairs suddenly gray . 5. Violence of passions . 6. Defects in nature recōmpensed . 7. A Fly voided by Vrine . 8. Monethly bloud in men . 9. The causes of Monsters . 10. Horns on mens heads and heels . AS there are divers temperaments of men , so there are divers sympathies and antipathies to certain meats and drinks : some cannot indure the sight or smel of Cheese , others abhor eggs , others flesh , others bread , some cannot abide wine , others abhor piggs , and all kinde of swines flesh , many cannot endure the smel of apples , others detest all kind of sweet meats ; and which is most strange , tha● the smel of Roses so pleasing to most men , is odious and deadly to others . Cardinal Carafa during the time of Roses , used to inclose himself in a Chamber , not permitting any to come near him that had Roses , as Wierus Valerian shews in his Hieroglyphicks , the smell of a Rose would cause a certain Jacobin swoun , and be like a dead man , as Amatus Lusitanus recordeth in his second Centurie ; the like is written of divers others . This must either proceed from an occult quality , or from the distemper of the phantasie and prejudicate opinion that some have of such things , that they are hurtful to them ; or else it is in some an hereditary infirmity proceeding from the parents : for Forestus writes , that in a certain family the sons could not ear Che●se , but the daughters could eat it with a good appetite , becau●● the mother did love Cheese , but the father could not abide it . See his Annotations on the fifth Observation , lib. 4. II. Fear is more powerfull in curing of diseases , then any Physitians in the world : for Zacutus l. 2. Obs. 86. speaks of a woman whose matrix had fallen , and hung out of its place two years together , neither could any Physick or Art replace it again , till a sudden fear attracted it , she feeling the mice running up her thighes , which she had purposely ( holding them by a thread ) let run towards the part ; the matrix suddenly slipt into its own place again . III. Nature is more skilfull then any Physitian to cure her self ; and if she cannot finde a way for evacuation of her superfluities , she will with Hannibal make a way , though it be through Rocks : for he shewes that the ordinary passage of the menstruous blood being stopped in a certain woman , Nature made her a passage through the gums , out of which monthly for two days together great store of blood was voided . He speaks of another who on the like occasion had a vent for the blood through the navel , lib. 2. Obs. 91 , 92. IV. That black hairs should become suddenly white , may to some seem incredible ; yet we have stories of this sudden change . Scaliger ( Exercit. 212. ) tells us of one Francis Gonzaga , who being imprisoned upon suspition of treason , in one night his black hair turned white . Vives in his Preface on Scipio's Dream , and Hadrian Iunius in Comment . de Coma. c. 10. speaks of a young Spanish Gentleman , who in a night became as white as one of 80 years old , Caelius Rodiginus in his 13 Book Antiq. lect ▪ speaks of another who searched after young Hawkes upon a high steep Rock , and fearing the rope would break with which he was held , became instantly white . Divers other examples I could alledg , but these are sufficient to let us see that the change of our hairs which is perform'd by nature in space of time ordinarily , is upon an extraordinary fear effected suddenly in some ; the roots of the hairs being deprived of that heat and radical moisture between the flesh and skin of the head , by which they were fed , the spirits and blood flying suddenly to the heart , leave the other parts destitute . This we see in trees , when blasted with a piercing cold wind , their leaves suddenly change colour , and of green become yellow , their naturall heat and moysture being extinguished and dried up . V. There is no passion in our bodies more violent then fear , which distempers the fantasie , troubles the other senses , causeth our hairs to stand an end , makes us dumb ; all which the Prince of Poets expressed in one verse : Obstupui , steteruntque comae , & vox faucibus haesit ; and indeed the fear of death , hath upon some brought sudden death : the spirits , heat , and blood , flying suddenly to the heart , by which this is oppressed , and the senses left destitute . Others by sudden fear have lost their judgement , and become distracted ; strange effects also are produced in us by excessive anger , and joy ; ●o that some have suddenly died , with immediate anger , and excessive joy , the spirits and heat flying suddenly from the heart , into the exterior parts , by which means syncopes , swoundings , and death follow : As I could instance in many examples . VI. I observe that where Nature is defective in one part , there is a recompence made ; for they who are born blind , exceed us in memory ; and they who are born deaf and dumb , excell us in apprehension ; they who are born without hands or arms , perform with their feet , what we do by our hands . Phil. Camerarius in his Historical meditations , c. 37. speaks of one who could make pens and write with his toes , cut , carve , and feed himself , as well as we with our hands , but his toes were longer then ordinary● , and proportioned like our fingers : Montague in his Essays , l. 1. c. 22. writes of another , who with his toes could discharge a Pistol , take off his hat , play at cards and dice , and handle his sword as well as we with our hands , by which we see how custom becomes another nature . VII . Though it be rare , yet it is natural for a fly to be ingendred in mans body , the mater being disposed to receive that form ; for Zacutus , Obse . 101. writes of one who being pained in his yard , at last voided a sly by his urine . VIII . As there be some masculin women , so there are some feminate men ; such was he who from twenty to forty five , had his monthly vacuation of blood , as women have ; by which it seems his constitution was altogether feminine , moist and cold ; therefore was smooth skinned , having no Beard , nor hair at all on his body . Zacut. Obs. 102. l. 2. prax . mir . IX . Of the many moustrnous shapes which are begot of women , We may read in Winrichius , Parrie , Rumelinus , Levinús , Lemnius , and divers other Physitians , Phylosophers and Historians , whose Testimonies and Examples I alledge not , because I would be brief : the cause of these Monsters cannot be the mothers imagination , as most think ; for the imagination makes not impression on the Embryo , but of such things as the mother earnestly desires ; as she that lusted earnestly for a rose , which having with much difficulty got ▪ ( for it was not rose time ) she greedily smelled to it , and laid it up in her bosome ; upon which , the impression of a rose was made in the childs skin . But what mother will lust to have a child with a dogs head , or of any other monstruous shape , seeing they abhor such conceptions ? Therefore such monstruous shapes are the effects of the formative faculty in the seed , which if it be peccant either in quantity or quality , or if there be any fault in the place of conception , or in the menstruous blood of the mother , then the formative aiming at the specifical shape , but missing of it by reason of these impediments , rather then it should be idle , and do nothing , it brings in the generical form of an animal , either perfect or imperfect , as the matter is disposed ; though I denie not the influence of the heavens ; but this is only a remote and universal cause . X. I have read of one who had a horn grew upon his heel a foot long , which being cut off , did grow again ; and doubtless would have still renued , if the tough and viscous matter which fed it , had not been diverted and evacuated by issues , purges , and phlebotomy ; for when Nature hath found a passage for evacuation , thither she sends the supersluities . But more strange it is that children should be born with horns on their heads . Of such I have read . Hildanus writes that he saw a man on whose head grew a horn , crooked like a rams horn ; in his Chirurgical observations . Gent. 2. Obs. 25. The story therefore of Iupiter Amon , may not be incredible . CHAP. VII . 1. The effects of bloud being drunk . 2. Some strange diseases . 3. Plica Polonica . 4. Some eat poison without hurt . 5. Stones in the Intestines . 6. Old men become young . 7. Some strange monsters . I Have read of one who was poysoned with drinking bulls blood ; of another who grew mad by drinking of mans blood , of a third who by drinking of his wi●es mon●hly blood , was so enamoured with his own wise , that he hated in respect of her , all other women ; some from hence have concluded , that there is poyson in these creatures blood ; but I am not of their minde ; for doubtlesse if the flesh of these creatures be found and wholesome , the blood out of which the flesh is made , cannot be venomous . 2. The blood of a Bull is grosse , fibrous , stopping , and hard of concoction , and so to weak stomacks may prove accidentally hurtful or deadly , but not to a strong stomack . 3. It may kill even a strong body , if it be taken in too great a quantity , and so may any meat , and the best wines in this respect prove poisonable . 4. If mans blood were poisonable , then Catalin and his companions had been poisoned , when they dranke mans blood at the taking of their solemne Covenant against the State , as Salust shews . Then Polyphemus had been poisoned by Vlisse's fellows , Dum visceribus miserorum & sanguine vescitur atro . What will become of the Canibals ? 5. The menstruous blood of women , is as sound as any other blood in the veins , if the body be found : but if it be imperfect or corrupted with malignant humours , it may be poisonable ; but I deny , that there is any such vertue in blood , as to procure love ; this may be an illusion of Satan , who delights in blood . II. Strange are the diseases that some bodies are subject too ; I have heard of one who being troubled with a burning feaver , had his veins opened , out of which with the blood there slipt out a worm of a foot long : another had a red spot , which did rise in his foot the bredth and colour of a red rose , which did now and then remove from one place to another ; and in what place soever it was , caused an intolerable burning , which could be nothing els but a scalding blood carried up and down by hot and fiery spirits ; of these two Zacutus speaks , l. 3. and of a third whose skin grew as hard and rugged as the bark of a Tree . III. Some uncouth and strange diseases have appeared in this latter age of the world , not heard of heretofore ; one is mentioned by Rodoric . Fonseca , cons. 1. in his consultations , called Plica Polonica , because in Poland it rageth most ; this diseas suddenly weakneth the body , curleth the hairs of the head , and intangleth them so , that they represent the shape of snakes , and being pricked drop with blood , and swarm with lice , and make a loathsome smell . This disease proceeds doubtless from the corruption of the aire , the grosseness of the diet , their frequenting of close stoves , the infection of the blood , and the abundance of viscous humours , and grosse vapours which nature sends to the skin of the head , and to the hairs . I will not speak here of the Scurvy , the French disease , the English sweat , and others too well known among us . IV. Strange is the variety of tempers and constitutions among men ; Arnoldus de villa nova in specula , c. 77 , speaks of a maid who familiarly did eat spiders , which sheweth , that either spiders are not venomous , or else her body was of the same temper that Monkies are , who eat spiders . But that is more strange which is mentioned by Galen , l. 3. c. 18. Simpl. Of an old woman that ate Henbane plentifully , without hurt ; it seems she had the stomach of swallows , which feed upon this poisonable weed . I have read of some that have eaten Scammony , others Opium , others Hellebor , and of some that without hurt have swallowed quick-silver ; that must be attributed to their particular tempers , and strength of heat by which they mastered these poisons . V. As stones are ingendred in the kidneys , bladder , and other parts , so are they also sometimes bred in our intestins , for there are some that void stones familiarly by the stool : and I have read of one who was killed by a stone that grew & stuck fast to his colon , the bignesse of a ches-nut ; this sure must proceed from the extraordinary heat of the intestins , and viscous matter impacted there ; for the heat baked the matter to the consistence and hardnesse of a stone , by drying up the watrish moisture thereof . VI. I have read of some old men and women , that have becom young again : that is to say , after they had lost their teeth , strength , and beauty , have recovered all at 80 or 100 years of age ; their veins filled with blood , new teeth , a fresh colour , their white haires turned black , and in women their monethly flowers fresh and orderly . This is not unlikely ; for if after a fever , or other great sicknesse , nature recovers her lost beauty , vigour , colour , and decayed spirits and senses , why may not she doe the like in some people , seeing there is not in old age , a total privation of these perfections there , but a decay ; and we may observe , that many who are old , weak and sickly , when they are young , are young , lusty , and healthy , when they grow old . VII . I have read of men that have had milk in their brests , which is likely , if they were of a cold , moist , and feminine complexion , abounding in blood ; of women also who have had four breasts , all full of milk : which is probable , seeing there be many monsters , that have superfluous members , according to the superabundance of the parents seed and prolifical blood ; but of all monsters , that which is mentioned by Buchanan in his History of Scotland , is most wonderful , which had beneath the navel , one body , but above two bodies ; when it was hurt beneath the navel , both bodies felt the pain ; if hurt above , the body felt only that was hurt : These two would sometimes differ in opinions and quarrel , the one dying before the other ; this pined away by degrees , it lived 28 years , could speak divers languages , and were by the Kings command taught Musick . Doubtlesse nature aimed at twins , but failed in the lower part . Neither was this one Individuum , but two , because they were two souls , as appears by their different wills ; and it is the form , not the matter that is the cause of individuation . CHAP. VIII . 1. Of divers and strange spleens . 2. Black urine . 3. One lived without sleep . 4. The Tarentula's effects and cure . The force of Musick . 5. Serpents begot of dead brains . 6. Of Tiberius his sight , Alexanders sweat . Strabo's eyes . FAllopius in his Anatomical Observations , ( l. 1.6 . ) writes , that he hath found three Spleens in one man , Gemma in his Cosmocritick speaks of two Spleens that he found ; and hee writes of one who had the Spleen in the right side , and the Liver in the left , in l. 1. Cyclognomonick , p. 75. Some have Spleens of incredible bignesse and weight : others have them fastned to their breasts : others loose and swimming up and down : others again have had no Spleen at all , and such have died of the black jaundice : for the blood and skin could not but bee infected with that melancholy humour , wanting the Spleen , which is the proper receptacle of it . II. For a man in a burning fever , or one that is oppressed with melancholy humours , to void black urine , is no wonder ; but for one that is sound all the days of his life , to pisse black urine , as Petraeus sheweth , is somewhat strange , Disput. 5. de urinis , num . 22. But doubtless the constitution of that man was melancholick : for the black colour in any thing , is caused by the predominancy of earth : therefore ater quasi à terra : And earth is most predominant in melancholick tempers ; besides , the watrinesse of natural heat may be the cause of black Urine . III. Whereas the animal spirits and strength of our bodies are wasted by watching ; therefore sleep is ordained to repair and refresh the decayed strength and spirits . Yet Fernelius ( in his Pathology , lib. 5. c. 2. ) speaks of one who lived without sleep 14 moneths . But this man was possessed with madnesse , whose brain being heated with adust melancholy , did beget animal spirits without much wasting of them . Thus we see that hot and cholerick constitutions can endure longer without sleep , then cold and moist complexions . IV. The effects of the Tarentula in mens bodies are strange and various , and no lesse strange is the cure : for their sting and poison cause some to laugh , some to weep , some drowsie and stupid , and some jovial and merry : These divers effects must proceed from the diversities of poison that is in them : for it seems these venomous creatures are not all of one kind ; or els these doe proceed from the different constitutions and tempers of those men that are stung with them : Thus we see what different effects drunkennesse doth cause in men , and so doth musick ; but whether this poisonable humour be cured by the musick , or by their dancing , and labour , by which the pores are opened , and the poison by sweat expelled , is questionable ; but I think by both ; for even in musick , there is great power over the minde and affections , and consequently over the diseases and humours , which are mitigated or exasperated according to the minde and affections . This we see in Sauls melancholy , which was cured by Davids Harp. Such force there was in Timothy the Milesian , that when he pleased he could by the power of his musick , make Alexander take up and lay downe Arms. Not to speak of that Dane , who by his musick could make men mild , sad , and merry at his pleasure . V. That a Serpent should bee in gendred of a dead mans brain , is no more impossible then for Snakes or Eels to be begot of Horse hairs ; or for divers sorts of beasts to breed in women upon depraved conceptions . And doubtlesse as Satan in the form of a Serpent , brought mortality upon mankind , so he doth sometimes triumph in that shape over mans mortality ; God in his judgement permitting sometimes that dead brain to be turned into a Serpent , which when it was alive , did hatch so many Serpentine plots and imaginations . VI. I read in Suetonius , that Tiberius the Emperour could see perfectly in the dark . And Curtius writes , that Alexander did smell sweetly when he sweat . I have read of men and women who can fascinate and hurt others with their eyes . Pliny and Solinus write of one Strabo , who from a Promontory in Sicily , could see the ships that went out of the Harbour at Carthage , which is 55 Leagues . These are strange and rare priviledges , in which God doth manifest his power , and sh●weth , that he is not tied to the Laws of nature . Yet there is no necessity , that we should call these miracles : for as it is no miracle for a Cat to see in the dark , nor for a musk-Cats sweat to smell sweetly , nor for a Basilisk to kill with his eye , or rather with the poisonsome vapour of his eye or breath of his mouth ; nor is it a miracle for an Eagle or Raven to see at such a distance ; these effects flowing from the natural temper and constitution of these creatures , of which temper might these men now mentioned be . I could alledge many other strange qualities of men , as of one who could move his ears like an Horse , of another whose spittle was poison , and of one who never laughed , &c. but these are sufficient to let us see the power and wisdome of God , and the dexterity of his Handmaid Nature , both in the fabrick and divers temperaments of mens bodies . FINIS . The Second BOOK . Of the strange Diseases and Accidents of MANS BODY ; Wherein divers of Dr. Browns vulgar errors and assertions are refuted , and the ancient Tenents maintained : CHAP. I. 1. Divers ways to resist burning . 2. Locust eaters , the lowsie disease , the Baptist fed not on Locusts . 3. Mans flesh most subject to putrifaction , and the causes thereof ; How putrifaction is resisted . Mumia . 4. The strength of affection and imagination in dying men . Strange presages of death . 5. Difference of dead mens skuls , and why . THAT some mens bodies have endured the fire without pain and burning , is not more strange then true ; which may be done three manner of ways : 1. By divine power , as the bodies of Shadrach , Meshech , and Abednego , received no hurt or detriment in the fiery furnace . 2. By a Diabolick skill ; so the Idolatrous Priests among the Gentiles , used in some solemn sacrifices to walk securely upon burning coals , as the Prince of Poets shews . AEn . lib. 11. — Medium freti pietate per ignem , Cultores multa premimus vestigia pruna . And as the men in the Sacrifices of Apollo , so women in the Sacrifices of Diana , used to walk upon burning coals , as Strabo witnesseth , lib. 12. Of this custome Horace also speaks , ( H●r . 1. Od. 1. Incedis per ignes suppositos cineri doloso . So Propertius [ Pro. El. 5. l. 1. ] Et miser ignotos vestigia ferre per ignes . And so it was used as a Proverb , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to walk upon coals when a man undertook any dangerous businesse . The Scripture also sheweth , that the Gentiles used to make their sons and daughters passe through the fire : They used also in swearing , to take a burning Iron in their hands without hurt , as Deliro sheweth in his Magick . Pliny and Sueton write , that Pyrrhus his thumb , and Germanicus his heart , could not be burned . 3. The body is made sometimes to resist fire by natural means , as by unguents ; so those Hirpiae , or Hirpini in Italy , of whom Pliny , Varro , and others make mention , used to anoint the soles of their feet with this unguent , that they might walk on the fire . Bushequius [ Epist. 4. ] was an eye-witnesse at Constantinople , of what was done in this kind by a Turkish Monk , who after dinner took an hot burning iron out of the fire , held it in his hand , and thrust it in his mouth , so that his spittle did hisse , without any hurt ; whereas one of Busbequius his men , thinking this Monk had onely deluded the eye , takes the same iron in his hand , which so burned his palm and fingers , that he could not be healed again in many days . This was done by the Monk , saith Busbequius , after he had put some thing in his mouth when he went ●orth into the Court , pretending it was to seek a stone . The same Authour witnesseth , that he saw at Venice one who washed his hands in scalding lead ; and why may not the body be made to resist the fire , as well as that kind of Linum , called therefore Asbetinum , by the Greeks , and Linum vivum by the Latines , [ Pancerol . de Lin. vivo . ] in which they used to wrap their Emperours bodies when they buried them , that their ashes might not be mingled with the ashes of their fire ; this Linum being incombustible . The Salamander also liveth sometime in the fire , though not so long as some have thought . [ Pyraus●● are gendred in the fire ; So Aristotle and Scaliger . ] Nor must we think it fabulous ( as Dr. Brown too magisterially concludes , Of Errors , 7. Book c. 18. ) What is written of the Spartan Lad , and of Scaevola , the Roman , who burned their hands without shrinking ; he doubts of the truth of this , and yet makes no doubt of that which is more unlikely , to wit , of Saint Iohns being● in the Chaldron of scalding oyl without any hurt at all . [ Book 7. c. 10. ] he that will question the truth of Scaevola's burning his hand , and of Gurtius , leaping into the burning gulf , may as well question the broiling of Saint Lawrence on the Grediron , or the singing and rejoycing of other Martyrs in the midst of their flames . II. That in Ethiopia there is a people whose sole food are locusts , is witnessed by Diodorus and S●rabo , [ l. 4. c. 16. ] these from their food are called Acridophagi ; they are a lean people , shorter and blacker then others ; they are short lived , for the longest life among them exceedeth not 40 years : Their Countrey affordeth neither fish nor flesh , but God provides them locusts every Spring , which in multituds are carried to to them from the Desart by the West and South-west winds : these they take and salt for their use . These wretched people die all of one disease , much like our lousie sicknesse : A little before their death , their bodies grow scabby and itchy , so that with scratching , bloody matter and ugly lice of divers shapes , with wings , swarm out of their belly first , then from other parts , so that they pine away and die in great pain . This disease doubtlesse proceeds partly from the corruption of the aire , and partly from the unwholesomnesse of their diet , which turns to putrid humours in their bodies , whence the disease is Epidemical . This vermin breeds most in those who are given to sweat , to nastinesse , and abound with putrified humours , between the flesh and skin , whose constitutions are hot & moist , as children ; and according as either of the four humours are predominant , so is the colour of lice , some being red , some white , some brown , some black ; sometimes they burst out of all parts of the body , as in Herod , and in that Portugal , of whom Forestus speaks ▪ [ l. 4. de vitiis capitis ] out of whose body they swarmed so fast , that his two men did nothing else but sweep them off , so that they carried out whole baskets full . Sometimes they breed but in some parts onely , as in the head or arm-pits . Zacuta mentioneth one who was troubled nowhere but in his eie-lids , out of which they swarmed in great numbers . Some have voided them by boils and imposthumes . Forestus speaks of one who had them only in his back , whom he advised to hold his naked back so close to the fire , till it blistred , out of which blisters they came , and so he was cured . Salt is an enemy to them , yet they are bred in those AEthiopians by the frequent eating of the salt locusts : But perhaps it is not the eating of the salt meat so much , as the nastinesse , and sweat , unwholesom waters , and corrupted air that breeds them . And it is certain , that wild and savage people are most given to them , because of their carelesse uncleanlinesse , using no other remedy against them , but shirts died with Saffron , which some wilde Irish doe wear six months together without shifting . But sometimes this disease is inflicted by the immediate hand of God , as a punishment of sinne and tyranny . Examples we have in Sylla , Pherecides , Herod , Philip the second of Spain , and others who died of this malady . Now because Locusts are such an unwholesome food , I cannot think that Iohn Baptist did feed on them ; and therefore it is no vulgar error , to hold , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Matth. 3. doth signifie the tops of hearbs rather then locusts , both because these were an unwholesome food , and unpleasant to the palat and nose , used rather for Physick then diet , as Dioscorides and Galen shew , that Locusts are good against the Cholick and Stone , and may be more safely given then Cantharides to provoke urine . And although the AEthiopians did eat them for food , yet this is no argument to prove , that Iohn did eat them ; which is all the reason that Beza and Casaubon bring to prove their assertion : neither can it be proved , that Locusts were a food ever used in Iudaea : For Pelusiota , who lived an Eremite many years in those Desarts , never knew any such food used there . But whereas they alledge , that in Levit. [ c. 11. v. 22. ] Locusts are set down for clean food : I answer with Munster [ on Levit. 11.22 . who though an excellent Hebrician , yet confesseth , that neither he , nor the Rabbins themselves , doe know the true meaning or signification of the proper tearms there used . Therefore the Hebrew word Harbe , which we translate Locust , the Septuagints call Bruchus , which is another kind of Insect . And the French in their Bibles have left the Hebrew word untranslated . And so did Luther before , as not knowing what that word meant , nor the other three Hebrew words . Dr. Brown then had done well rather to have reckoned the Baptists eating of Locusts among the Vulgar Errors , then his feeding upon hearbs in the Desart . III. There is no flesh so much subject to putrefaction , as mans body , because it abounds in heat and moisture , so that oftentimes some parts of it doe putrifie before the soul leave it , which cannot so long preserve it from corruption , as salt , spices , the juice of Cedar , and other means by which the AEgyptians used to embalm their dead bodies . For indeed heat and siccity are enemies to putrefaction ; therefore where the ambient air ( which is properly moist ) is excluded , there the bodies remain unputrified . Hence the bodies which are digged out of the hot and dry sands in Egypt , have there continued many hundreds of years uncorrupted . Alexanders body lay many days unburied and unbalmed , yet stunk not , but smelled odoriferously , because he had dried up the superfluous moisture of his body , by continual drinking of strong and fragrant wines . There be also some wines that preserve dead bodies uncorruptible , by reason of their cold and exsiccating quality . So we read in the Indian stories , that upon the Mountains of Chily , bodies have been found dead there , which have many years without corruption continued . The first detectors of those Countries found it so by experience ; for many of them were killed by the piercing subtil quality of those winds , and preserved from putrefaction by the excessive drinesse thereof . I have read of Horsemen sitting on Horse-back , with their bridles in their hands , yet dead many months before without any corruption . It is also the opinion of som , that bodies thunder-struck do not putrifie . I am apt to believe , that either they putrifie not at all , or not in a long time , because of the exsiccating quality of the sulphurous vapour which comes from the thunder and lightning . But there is nothing more apt to preserve dead bodies from corruption , then the juice of Cedar , therefore much used among the Ancients , both in preserving of their books and bodies ; which by reason of their extream bitternesse and driing quality , gives life to the dead , and death to the living , extinguishing the temporary life of the body , and in recompence giving it immortality . So then we see that siccity is the main enemy to putrefaction , which is the cause the Peacocks fl●sh is not fo apt to putrifie as of other creatures , because of its drinesse , as Saint Augustine in the City of God sheweth , who speaks of a Peacock which in a whole year did not putrifie . The diet also is a great help to further or retard putrefaction ; for they that feed plentifully on flesh , fish , or other humid meats , which breed much blood and humours , are apter to putrifie then those who feed sparingly on hard and dry meats . In the siege of Amida , by Sapor the Persian King , this difference was found ; for the European bodies , who lay four days unburied , did in that time so putrifie , that they could scarce be known : but the Persian bodies were grown hard and dry , because of their hard and dry food , having contented themselvs with bread made of Naesturtiu●● , which we call Cresses , or nose-smart , an hot and dry hearb . Concerning the stone Sarcophagus which consumes flesh in forty days , as Pliny witnesseth , l. 36. c. 17. is no fable ; for Scaliger writes , ( Exerc. 132. ) that in Rome , and in the Town where he then was , the dead bodies were consumed in eight days . But the stone Chernites is a preserver of flesh from corruption ; therefore the Tomb of Darius was made of it . The like is written of the hearb Clematis , or Vinca pervinea , which resisteth putrifaction ; therefore of old they used to binde the heads of young men and maids deceased with garlands of this hearb . And Korrimanus ( de mirac . mortuorum ) speaks of a dead head so crowned with this hearb , which in the year 1635. being taken out of the grave , was found uncorrupted . And as dead bodies embalmed with spices , are preserved from corruption ; so by the fame dead bodies , men are oftentimes preserved alive : for that stuffe which proceeds from them , called by the Arabians Mumia , is an excellent remedy against diseases arising from cold and moisture . Francis the first carried always some of it about him . It was found in the Tombs of those Princes who had been imbalmed with rich spices ; but that which is found in ordinary graves , is not the true Mumia , but false , uselesse , or rather pernicious for the body , as not being of the same materials that the true Mumia was . IV. That the presence of a dear friend standing by a dying man , will prolong his life a while , is a thing very remarkable and true , and which I found by experience : for about tenne years ago , when my aged Father was giving up the ghost , I came towards his beds side , he suddenly cast his eyes upon me , and there fixed them ; so that all the while I stood in his sight , he could not die till I went aside , and then he departed . Doubtless , the sympathy of affections , and the imagination working upon the vital spirits , kept them moving longer then otherwise they would have done ; so that the heart the seat of affection , and the brain the hous of imagination , were loth to give off , and the spirits in them , to rest from their motion , so long as they had an object wherein they delighted . The like I have read of others : And truly the sympathy of affections , and strength of imagination is admirable , when the mind is able to presage the death or danger of a friend though a great way off . This also I found in my self : For once I suddenly fell into a passion of weeping , upon the apprehension I took that my dear friend was dead whom I exceedingly loved for his vertues , and it fell out accordingly as I presaged ; for he died about the same hour that I fell into that weeping fit , and we were at that time 60 miles asunder , nor could I tell certainly , that he was dead till two days after . Thus to some the death of friends is presaged by bleeding at the nose , and sudden sadness , by dreams , and divers other ways , which the learned Poet was not ignorant of when he saith , Agnovit longe gemitum praesaga m●li mens . AEn . l. 10. So by the Greek Poet the soul is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a soothsayer of evil : The cause of this the Gentiles ascribed to the Sun , which they held to be the Soul , and our souls sparks of that great Lamp ▪ A Plato●●cal conceit which thought mens souls to bee m●terial● we were better ascribe this to the information of that Angel which attends us . V. That which Herodotus ( in Thalia c. 3. ) writes of this difference between the Persian and the AEgyptian skuls , may be no fable ; for in the wars between them such as were killed on either side , were buried apart : after their bodies were putrified , it was found that the Persian skuls were soft , but the AEgyptians so hard , that you could scarce break them with a stone . The reason of this might be , because the AEgyptians used from their childhood to cut their hair , and to go bareheaded ; so that by the Sun their skuls were hardned . Hence it was , that few among them were found bald ; but the Persians who wore long hair , and had their heads always covered , must needs have had soft skuls , by reason the humidity was kept in , and not suffered to evaporate , nor the Sun permitted to harden them . CHAP. II. 1. The benefits of sleep , and reasons why some sleep not . 2. Why dead bodies after the ninth day swim . Why dead and sleeping men heavier then others ; why a blown bladder lighter then an empty . 3. Strange Epidemical diseases and deaths . The force of smels . The Roses smell . 4. Strange shapes , and multitudes of worms in our bodies . 5. The French disease , and its malignity . The diseases of Brasil . WHereas Sleep is one of Natures chiefest blessings for refreshing of our wearied spirits , repairing of our decayed strength ; moistning of our feebled limbs , as the Poet speaks , fessos . sopor irrigat artus , ( Virg. AEn 3. & 4. ) for easing of our diurnal cares , Positi somno sub nocte silenti , lenibant c●r●s & corda oblita laborum . And therefore is , as Euripides cals it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the remedy of our evils . And whereas in sleep the heart is at rest , as Aristotle rightly said , ( though Galen who understood him not , checks him for it ) from feeling , understanding , and inventing , though not from life and motion ; I say , whereas by-sleep we have so many benefits , it is a wonder that any should bee found to live a long time without sleep . Yet I read in Fernelius ( Pathalog . l. 5. ca. 2. ) of one who lived fourteen moneths without any rest . And it is more strange what Heurinus ( Praxis , l. 2. c. 7. records of Nizolius , that painful Treasurer of Cicero's words and phrases , who lived ten years without sleep . Mecaenas was sleeplesse three years , saith Pliny . Laurentius in his Tract of Melancholy , knew some who could not sleep in three moneths ; the reason of this might be , 1. The heat and drinesse of the brain , as is usual in decrepit and melancholy men : 2. The spareness of 〈◊〉 , so that no vapours could be sent up to moisten the brain or nerves . 3. The want of exercise and motion ; for sedentary men are least given to sleep . 4. Continual cogitation and intention of the phantasie . 5. And adust melancholy humours . 6. Accompanied with continual fears , horrid and distemperate phantas●es , representing to the mind unpleasant objects . II. Why dead bodies after the ninth day swim upon the water , may seem strange , seeing till then they lie hid under the water . Cardan ( de subtil . l. 8. ) gives this reason , Because between the Peritoneum and Omentum flatulent matter is ingendred , as appears by the great swelling of the belly . Now this flatulent matter is begot of humidity dissolved by heat , which heat is procreated of putrifaction . Besides , we see that putrified bodies , as eggs , fruit , wood , grow light , because their solid parts being consumed , what remains are porous and full of air : for experience teacheth us , that the more porous and aereal the body is , the lighter it is , and lesse apt to sink ; and perhaps may bee the reason why that body which wants the Spleen swimmeth , not being a porous light substance : And those men who have capacious lungs to hold much air , can dive and live longer in the water then others . And surely some people whose bodies are active , subtile , and quick , will not sink so soon as men of duller spirits . Such were the Thebii , a people which could not sink ; so that it is a vain way to conclude those to be Witches , who do not presently sink . Hence also it is plain , that dead bodies are heavier then living , though Dr. Brown ( of Errors , l. 4. c. 7. ) contradict this , because he found no difference between a Mouse and a Chick being dead and alive , in respect of gravity . A weak reason to reckon a received truth among his vulgar errors ; for though there were no sensible difference in such little animals , which have but few spirits , yet in men which are of a greater bulk , & in whom do abound vital and animal spirits , to say there is no difference of gravity in their life and death , is to contradict sense and reason ; for every woman that attends upon sick men , knows that they are more pondrous when dead , then when alive , being used to lift and turn them . Reason also grounded on experience , teacheth us , that those bodies are lightest in which air is predominant ; therefore doubtlesse where there is store of such pure and refined air as the spirits are , there must be lesse gravity , then where they are vvanting : his Error is grounded on a false supposition , in thinking there is gravity in the spirits themselves , because they participate of corporeity , as if gravity v●ere an essential property of bodies , vvhereas there is no gravity in the pure fire , nor in the Stars and Heavens , and yet these are bodies . Besides , if the spirits had any gravity in them , it must follow , that living bodies are heavier then dead carcasses , which is absurd to think . Again , I would know , vvhy inebriated Apoplectical and swouning persons are heavier then others ; is it not because their spirits fail , and they resemble dead men ? And so in sleep the brother of death the body is heavier ; every Nurse that carrieth her child in her arms will tell him this . Why doth a man fall down in his sleep , who stood upright when he was awaked , If he be not heavier then he was ? The Scripture acknowledgeth , that even the Apostles eyes vvere heavy vvhen they vvere sleepy . And vvhereas he proveth the spirits to add vveight to the body , becaus a man that holds his breath is weightier while his lungs are full , then upon expiration : And a bladder blown is heavier then one empty . I answer , that I could never find this experiment true , though I have made trial . 2. It seems to be false , because the blown bladder vvill swim vvhen the empty one sinks . 3. If I should yeild him this , yet his sequel is nought , except he can prove the animal spirits in a mans body , to be as thick and course as the grosse vapour which is blown into the bladder , which is neither air in name nor purity , much less to bee compared to those subtil spirits , vvhich are so pure and apt to vanish , that nature vvas forced to inclose them vvithin the thick walls of the nerves . So likewise the air retained in the lungs , may perhaps add vveight to the body , because the longer it stays there , the more it degenerates into a thick vapour , by reason of the bodies moisture , and so may become ponderous . III. God is pleased many times to punish whole Nations by extraordinary epidemical diseases , for the sins of the people . So vvas England visited vvith a sweating sicknesse ; so vvas Poland with that disease called Plica , of vvhich vve have spoken ; so vvas Ethiopia ( as is already said ) visited vvith the Lousie disease . Forestus ( Observ. medic . part . 3. ) records , that in Syracusa , there vvas an universal disease , called the hungry sicknesse , in vvhich people did continually desire to eat , and vvere never satisfied . Of this multitudes died ; at last it vvas observed , that this disease proceeded of Worms , vvhich vvere expelled by Bolarmenick and Treacle . And Hollerius reports , that at Beneventum many died of intolerable pains in the head , caused by Worms ingendred there , vvho also mentions one Italian , who by smelling much to the hearb Basil , had a Scorpion which bred in his brain , and killed him ; this is not impossible if vvee consider , that according to the disposition of the p●trified matter , and the preparations made for introduction of the form , divers shapes of creatures are begot ; and it seems there is a great sympathy between the Basil and the Scorpion , vvhich did facilitate the generation : neither are vve ignorant vvhat force there is in smells , both to breed and expel diseases ; and even to prolong and shorten life ; as appears in divers Histories , of some that have died vvith the smell of coals , others of new vvort or ale , as those two Monks recorded by Forestus ( Observ. medic . part . 1. ) although I suppose it vvas not so much the smell as the smoak of the coals and vapours of the air that suffocated the spirits ; yet such is the force of smells , that som have been purged by passing by or entring into Apothecaries shops , vvhilest they vvere preparing purgative medicaments ; And divers with the smell of the purges vvhich they carried in their hands , have been as much purged , as if they had taken the whole substance . But this I ascribe not so much to the smell ( vvhich is a meer accident , and cannot passe from one substance to another , but is in some subjects wherein it is inherent ) as to the subtile vapours vvhich from the physick being smelled , convey the smell to the body . The same reason may be given why some are offended with smells which to others are pleasant ; so I have read of Francis the firsts Secretary , who was forced to stop his nosthrils with bread when there were any apples at table : and so offensive was the smell thereof to him , that if one had held an apple neer his nose , he would fall a bleeding . Marcel . Danat . adm . hist. l. 6. c. 4. And Cardinal Carafa did so abhor the smell of roses , which of all smells is most delightful to man , that during the rose time he durst not go out of his doors , for fear of encountring with that smell ; nor did he suffer any to come within his palace that had a rose about him . This I adscribe to the phantasie and naturall antiphathy between him and the rose : Such power there is in smells , that the Ancients ascribed a Divinity to them ; and because good smells do so chear the spirits , hence they were used in Temples both amongst Jews , Gentiles , and Christians . Homer describes his Iuno by the sweetnesse of her smell , and so doth Virgil his Venus : Ambrosiaeque comae divinum vertice odorem spiravere ; the like doth Plutarch his Isis , and so doth Ovid : Mansit odor , possis scire fuisse Deam . But for the Rose there may be some manifest causes why its smell may bee offensive : for some brains are extraordinary cold , some extraordina●y dry , and whose olfactive passages are wider then usually ; to such the smell of Roses may be hurtful , because the ●ose hath but a weak heat , or rather is refrigerative , as Dioscorides thinks which may comfort the hot , but not the cold brain . And if the brain be dry , & the passages wide , the smel doth too suddenly affect it , which may procure an aking . but why Hysterical women , and such as are troubled with the Mother , are apt to swoun at the smell of Roses and Lillies , and other sweet odours , is , because the Matrix delighteth in these smells , and therefore riseth toward them , to the danger of suffocation ; whereas it is suppressed by strong and unpleasant odours . There are indeed in the rose different parts , which have different qualities , but the predominant are moistning and coldness ; whence to cold and moist brains , the smell is not proper , but to hot brains the rose is comfortable : therefore the Ancients in their drinking matches , used to wear rose garlands , and to lie upon beds of rose-leaves for refrigeration . Mitte sectari rosa quo locorum sera moretur . Horat. l. 1. IV. It is almost incredible , what is written of the multitudes , divers shapes , and length of worms bred in our bodies , if we had not the testimony of so many grave Physitians to prove this . Forestus out of Hostim ( Obs. Med. part . 1. Obs. 2. ) shews , that at Beneventum in Italy , there was a great mortality , which much troubled the Physitians , not knowing the cause thereof , till they opened one of the dead bodies , in whose brain they found a red worm yet alive : This they tried to kill by divers medicaments , such as are prescribed against worms , but no●e of them could kill it . At last they boiled some slices of Radish in Malago wine , and with this it was killed . He shews also , that one being cured of the French malady , was notwithstanding still tormented with the head-ach , till his skull by advice was ●p●n●d ; under which , upon the Dura mater , was found a black wo●m , which being taken out and killed , he was cured . Brasavola records , ( in 16. Aphoris . l. 3. Hippocr . ) that an old man of 82 years , by a potion made of Scordium and sea-moss , voided five hundred worms , which was the more strange in so old a man , whose body must needs have been cold and dry ; yet it seems he wanted not putrified matter enough to breed them● Alexander Benedict speaks of a young maid , who lay speechless eight days with her eyes open , and upon the voiding of forty two worms , recovered her health , ( lib. de verit . & rerum . ) Carda● records , that Erasmus saw an Italian , who spoke perfect Dutch , which he never learned , so that he was thought to bee possessed ; but being rid of his worms , recovered , not knowing that he ever ●pake Dutch. It is not impossible in extasies , phrensies , and transes , for men to speak unknown tongues , without witchcraft or inspiration● if we consider the excellency and subtilty of the soul , bein●● sequestred from corporeal Remora's , and so much the rather , if with Plato , we hold that all●onr knowledge is but reminiscency . Ambrose ▪ Parry ( lib. 19. c. 3. ) sheweth , that a woman voided out of an imposthume in h●r belly ; a multitude of worms about the bigness of ones finger , with sharp heads , which had pierced her intestins . Forestus ( l. 7. Obs. 35. ) tells us of a woman in Delph , who in 3 several days voided 3 great worms out of her navel ; and not long after was delivered of a Boy ; and then seven days after that , another : Thad . Dunus , speaks of a Switzer woman , who voided a piece of a worm five ells long , without head and tail , having scales like a Snake . After this she voided another bred in her bowells , which was above twenty ells long . This poor woman was tortured so long as she was fasting ; but when she ate , she had some ease . I ●ould set down here many other stories of Worms , voided out of mens bodies , some having the shape of Lizards , some of Frogs , some hairy and full of feet on both sides , some voided by the eyes , some by the ears , some by vomiting , some by the stool , some by urine , some by imposthumes , but I will not be tedious ; these may suffice to let us know of what materials this body of ours , which we so much pamper , is composed , and how little cause vve have to be sollicitous for the back and belly ; and vvithal let us stand in awe of God , vvho vvhen he pleaseth can for our sins , plague us vvith vermin in our bodies vvhiles vve are yet alive . V. I said before , that divers Countries had their peculiar diseases ; the French sickness as vve now call it , vvas peculiar to the Americans , and not known to this part of the vvorld ; but Christopher Columbus , brought it from America to Naples . Now it is become common , and yet no disease more pernicious , and vvhich breeds more dangerous symptoms and tortures in the body . This is that great scourge with which God whips the wantonnesse of this lascivious age : not without cause is this called the Herculean disease , so hard to be overcome , and the many headed Hydra : the poison of it is so subtile , that not only it doth wast the noble parts , and spoils the skin even to the losse of all the hairs both of head , beard , and eye-brows , besides the many swellings and bunches it causeth , it pierceth also into the very bones , and rots them , as Fernelius fully describes . ( De abdit . rer . causis , l. 2. ) I have read of some who have been suddenly struck blind with the infection thereof . Zacuta mentions one who was so blinded that he could never recover his sight again . And another who was troubled with an Ophthalmy , the poison of which was so vi●lent and subtile , that it infected the Chyrurgion that cured him ; ( Prax. mira . l. 2. ) by which it appears this disease is infectious at a distance . There is another peculiar disease in Brasile , called the Worm , which comes with an itch and inflammation of the fundament : if this be taken in time before the Fever comes , it is easily cured by washing the place affected , with the juice of Lemmons , whereof that Countrey abounds ; but if it be neglected till it come to a Carbuncle , it is harder to be cured , and not without the juice of Lemmons and Tobacco . But if this by carelesnesse be omitted , no help will then prevail ; and so the party dieth with a thirst or fever , which is strange . Not unlike to this is that disease which Zacuta speaks , of one who was tortured with a terrible pain in his Hip and Fundament , with a violent Fever : upon this he openeth the outward ancle vein , out of which gushed scalding blood , and with it a living Worm , the breadth of ones palm , and so the party was cured . It seems the poison of this Worm had reached into the Hemorrid veins in the fundament , which caused that pain . Linscho●en ( in his voiages ) makes mention of another disease familiar to the Brasilians , called Pians , proceeding from their letchery ; it maketh blisters bigger then the joynt of a mans thumb , which run over the whole body and face . CHAP. III. 1. Centaurs , proved what they were . 2. Why the sight of a Wolfe causeth obmutescency . 3. Pigmies proved . Gammadim , what . 4. Giants proved : they are not monsters . 5. The strange force of Fascination . The sympathies and antipathies of things . The Loadstones attraction , how hindred . Fascination , how cured . Fascination by words . THat there have been Centaurs , that is , Monsters , half Horses , and half Men in the world , I make no question , though Dr. Brown , ( Book 1. c. 4. ) reckons this among his Vulgar Errors , who should have made a distinction between . Poetical fictions , and real truths : For Centaurs are Monsters , and aberrations from nature ; not the common nature of all things , which intends and effects Monsters , to shew Gods wrath against sin : but from the particular nature of those creatures of which they are ingendred . Therefore S. Ierome in the life of Paul the Eremite , speaks of a Centaur seen by Paul. Pliny Nat. Hist. l. 7. c. 3. was an eye-witnesse to this truth : For he saw in Thessaly a Centaur , which was brought out of Egypt to Claudius Caesar. Ambrose Parry . ( l. 15. de Monstris ) speaks of a Centaur which in the year ●254 , was brought forth at Verona : there is no doubt then but Centaurs as well as other Monsters , are produced , partly by the influence of the stars , and partly by other causes , as the ill disposition of the matrix , the bad temperature of the seed , the perverse inclination of the woman , the commixtion of seeds of divers kinds , sudden fear , bad diet , unwholsome air , and untimely Venus . But we must not think that these Centaurs were men , or parts of men ; for they had not a reasonable soul , and therefore not capable of the resurrection . Neither must we think that these had two natures and essential forms in one body , to wit , of a Man and a Horse : for as every entity hath but one specifical essence , so it hath but one form which giveth that essence ; so that one and the same thing cannot be under divers species in the predicament of substance . And as there cannot be two distinct forms , so neither can there be a mixtion of them in the Centaur : For the form or essence admits neither intention nor admission : Ex duobus entibus per se , non fit unum ens per se ; yet I deny that there were ever a generation of people called Centaurs , as they are described by the Poets ; for by this fiction they understood voluptuous and lascivious men , who by Hercules , that is , men of courage , wisdom , and strength , were subdued and brought to civility , as we have shewed elsewhere ( in Myst. Poetico ) which fiction was occasioned by the first sight of men on Horseback in Thessaly . II. That some men have become speechlesse at the sight of a Wolf , is no fable , if either we consider the antipathy that is between a Man and a Wolf , or the malignity of that vapour which proceeds from the Wolf , or the violence of a sudden fear which presently bringeth obmutescency , as the Prince of Poets sheweth , ( AEn . 2. ) Obstupui steteruntque comae & vox faucibus haesit . Camerarius the Father ( Prob 1. Dec. 7. medit . Histor. part . 2. Cent. 40. ) sheweth in his Problems , ( which is confirmed by Philip his son ) that one who had caught a Wolf in a Gin , by comming too neer him , was so poisoned by his breath , that his hands and face which were naked , did swell to a monstrous bigness : so that in a long time he could scarce be cured . And what wonder is it , that the sight of a Wolf should make a man speechlesse , when the shadow of the Hyena , will make a Dog dumb ; when a Horse , if he smell but the foot-step or the guts of a Wolf , will kick and fling as if he were mad , and a Mare will cast her Colt , as they witness who write the Natures and Histories of beasts ; therefore the Proverb , Lupus in fabula , vvas not grounded upon a fable . Dr. Brown then did unadvisedly reckon this among his vulgar errors ▪ ( 3 Book c. 8. ) for I believe he would find this no error , if he were suddenly surprised by a Wolf , having no means to escape or save himself ; and yet I do not hold that every one who is seen by a Wolf , is dumb , becaus some are of undaunted spirits , and some have the advantage of the Wolf , and some are not apt to be infected by his breath ; yet it will not follow , that it is a vulgar error ; if I hold a man grows silent at the sight of a Wolf , or that he hath an infectious breath : For it is no vulgar error , to hold the plague an infectious disease , and yet all are not infected by it . III. That there have been Pigmies in the world , that is , people of a cubit or two high , so called from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a cubit , and Troglodits from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an hole , for they dwelt in holes , as Aristotle sheweth ; and Spithamei from their small stature , scarce exceeding 2 foot and a quarter : I say , that there have been such , I make no question , when I consider the multitude of eminent Authours who have vvrit of them , and that no reason vvas ever yet alledged to deny them . Nay , it stands vvith reason there should be such , that Gods wisdome might be seen in all sorts of magnitudes : For if there have been Giants , why not also Pigmies , Nature being as propense to the least as to the greatest magnitude : Besides , the reasonable soul● is not extended in the body of a Giant , nor contracted in the body of a Pigmi● ; but can inform the one and the other without augmentation and diminution . Nicephorus ( lib. hist. Eccles. c. 37. ) affirms , that in the time of Theodosius , was seen in Egypt a Pigmie so small of body , that he resembled a Partridg ; he exercised all the functions of a man , and could sing tunably . Pliny ( lib. 7. c. 16. ) speaks of Co●pas , whom Iulia the Neece of Augustus kept still by her ; he was not much above two foot long . He also affirms , that under Augustus there lived Pusio and Secundilla , whose bodies were preserved as miraculous in a monument within the Salustian Garden ; they were not much above half a foot . Card●n relates ( de subtil . ) that there was in Italy a Pigmie of a cubit long , kept in a Parrets Cage . Many more of these Pigmies I could alledg , but these shall suffice to shew there have been such . And that there have been a Nation of Pigmies , Aristotle , Pliny , Pomponius , Mela , Aulus Gellus , Solinus , Albertus magnus , and many others will witness . It is true that Strabo , Scaliger , and some others have denied them ; and therefore Dr. Brown reckons the opinion concerning Pigmies , among his Vulgar Errors : But if the incredulity of two or three Writers be enough to make a Vulgar Err●r , what a multitude of Errors will there be ? For what truth is there in the world which by some or other hath not been doubted or denied ? But they say , that the Assertors of this opinion , do not agree about the place of the Pigmies abode ; some placing them in India , some in Ethiopia , some in Scythia , some in Greenland . I answer , Circumstantial differences cannot overthrow the substance of a truth . Much difference there is about Ophir , where it stood , some placing it in Sumatra , or Aurea Chersinesus , some in Africa , some in Peru. So men cannot agree about Tharsis , some making it a Town in Cilicia , others Carthage in Africa , some Tartasius in Spain ; shall we hence infer that there were never any such places ? I am of opinion , that because they differ in the place of the Pigmies , and not in the thing it self , that there were Pigmies in all the forementioned places . Buchanan speaking of the Isles of Scotland , amongst the rest , sets down the Isle of Pigmies , in which there is a Church where are yet digged up divers small skuls and bones , answering to the report of the Pigmies little bodies ; so that the inhabitants and neighbours make no question , but that Pigmies of old dwelt there . Re● . Scot. l. 1. Now Aristotle is so confident of his Pigmies , that he plainly tels us it is no fiction , but a manifest truth , Hist. animal . l. 8. c. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And it is like that these Pigmies were all one with the Nabae or Nubae ; a people that dwelt about the Springs of Nilus , and so they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , both these people are said to dwell about the Springs of Nilus , both were Troglodits , or dwelt in holes . And Nonnesus in Photius is said to have lighted upon these Pigmies in his Navigation about those places where the Nubae dwelt . Neither is it a sufficient reason to denie Pigmies , because some ridiculous things are written of them , as that they fight with Cranes upon the backs of Rams , or Goats , though this be ridiculous , yet it may be true ; for there are some ridiculous truths , and some serious lies . But if this were a fable , yet that there were Pigmies , may be a truth : there be many fictions made of Saturn , Iupiter , Ianus , and other Heathens , Likewise of S. Christopher , S. George , S. Francis , and many other Christians ; shall we therefore conclude there were never any such men ? Neither was Homer the first that makes mention of Pigmies : for Ezechiel long before spake of them ( Ezek. 27.11 . ) for the word Gammadim is translated Pigmies by Aquila , Vatablus , Lyra , Arias Montanus , the vulgar Latin , and Munster , who affirms that all the Hebrews expound the word thus . Besides , the Italian and Spanish Translations use the word Pigmie , and do not retain the textuary word , as the Doctor thinks , though the French and English Translations do . Now why the Septuagints translated the word Gammadim into Watchmen , I know not , except they meant those three thousand Pigmies which a certain King of India did entertain for his Guard ; for though they were small of stature , yet they were good Archers . IV. That there have been Giants , that is , men of extraordinary strength and stature , is not to be questioned , since they are mentioned in so many Stories often in the Scripture : For what were Og , Sampson , Goliah , and the Anakims , but Giants ? It is written that Pallas , the Son of Evander , whom Turnus killed , was higher by the head then the Walls of Rome : For eight hundred years after Christ , his body was found near the Walls , which being set upon its feet , the shoulders thereof touched the Pinacles of the Wall. S. Augustine ( de Civit. Dei , l. 15. c. 9. ) saw a mans tooth bigger then his fist . Ios. Acosta ( Hist. Ind. l. 7. ) shewes there were Giants in new Spain : For he saw , at Mexico , a tooth as big as a mans fist . About the Straights of Magellan there are Giants ten or eleven foot high . ( Acost . l. 1. c. 9. ) The bones of Giants found in Peru , are thrice as big as the Indians . Cambden tells us of two teeth sound in Essex , which would make two hundred of ours . And if you will believe Nunesius the Jesuit , ( de rebus Iapan ) the King of China was guarded with Giants , which are also the Porters of his chief City . I will say nothing of the Giants mentioned by Pliny , Plutarch , Herodotus , and others . Before the Flood there were greater store of them then since , because the vigour of the Sun , the fertility of the earth , the goodnesse of food , and the feed of generation did decay . But we must not think that Giants and Pigmies are Monsters , seeing they are not the errors of nature , which aimeth at their generation , according to the proportion of seed , which admits of extension and remission : But if the quantity be such , that the functions of man are hindred , such may be called Monsters , as that young Giant at Millan , which Scaliger saw , ( Exerc. 263. ) which was so tall , that he could not stand , but lie along , extending his body the length of two beds joyned together . What the Greeks have feigned of the Giants , I have spoken elsewhere , Mystag . Poet. V. That divers diseases are procured by fascination , that is , by a malignant look , or aspect , is manifest by innumerable testimonies of good Authours . Now fascination is twofold , Diabolical and Physical , or Natural : Of the former I doe not speak , but of the latter , which causeth diseases , not by the look , or sight it self , which consisteth rather in reception with Aristotle , then in emission with Plato , ( although I deny not some kind of emission there is ) , but I say , fascination causeth diseases three ways : First , when the horrid and truculent look of a malicious deformed Hag affrights children and tender natures ; upon which proceeds an agitation and sudden commotion of the spirits and humours , whence ensueth diseases . Secondly , by some malignant vapour , breath , or spirit from the eye or mouth . Thirdly , by a secret antipathy : so there are who will swoun and sweat at the sight of certain meats which they abhor : And indeed sympathies and antipathies there are almost in every Simple which we receive for physick , as Fernelius ( de abdit . rer . caus . l. 2. shews : ) hence it is , that some things purge onely the Spleen , some the Liver , some the Breast only . Hence also the Cantharides are offensive to the Bladder , Lepus marinus to the Lungs : But that History is strange which is recorded by Francis Mendosa ( lib. 4. de Flor. Philos. Problem . 11. ) of the Duke of Brigantia's one-eyed servant , who with his eye could make any Falcon or Sparrow-Hawk in their ●light ●all down to the ground as if they were dead : this could not bee by any malignant vapour that did reach so high : it must bee therefore a strange antipathy , of which we can give no more reason , then why the Load-stone draws Iron , or draws it not when touched with Garlick . Why the stone Selenites , as Fernelius shewes , touching the skin , should stay bleeding in any part of the body : or why the Ring in which it is set , being put on the third finger , stays the Dysentery within an howre : Why Rhubarb and Scamony purgeth choler ; Epithemium , Polypodium and Sena , melancholy ; Agarick phlegme : and why Quick-silver delights so much in gold : Why the shadow of the Fraxinus or wilde-Ash is so pernicious to Serpents . Why there is such antipathies and sympathies among Hearbs & Trees . I know what I said but now ( Book 2. c. 3. ) of the Garlick in hindring the Load-stones attraction , is contradicted by Doctor Brown , and before him by Baptista Porta ; yet I cannot believe that so many famous Writers who have affirmed this property of the garlick , could be deceived ; therefore I think that they had some other kinde of Load-stone , then that which we have now . For Pliny and others make divers sorts of them , the best whereof is the Ethiopian . Though then in some Load-stones the attraction is not hindred by garlick , it follows not that it is hindred in none ; and perhaps our garlick is not so vigorous , as that of the Ancients in hotter Countries ; yet I finde , that not onely by garlick is this attraction hindred , but also by fire , rust , oyl , and other fat things , also by the presence of another Load-stone ; and that as it draws the Steel with one end , so it repels it with the other . But to return to our Fascination , that it is caused by an occult quality , is plain , because it is cured by another occult quality : For Mendosa ( Prob. 11. ) sheweth , that it is known by experience how Fascination is cured by the foot of a Mole or Wont laid to the childes forehead , which can be nothing else but a natural antipathy : and that Fascination is caused by a contagious breath infecting the aire , is plain , by the story of the Basilisk killing with his look or breath rather , at a distance . There is also a Fascination by words , which the Poet mentions , Ecl. 11. Qui ne ultra placitum laudarit , Bac●●are frontem Cingite , ne vati noceat mala lingua futuro . We know there is great efficacy in words to move the affections , upon which the spirits and humours of the body are disturbed , which causeth oftentimes diseases . CHAP. IV. 1. Strange stones bred in mens bodies . 2. Children nourished by Wolves and other Beasts . 3. Poison taken without hurt . Poison eaters may infect , how . How Grapes and other Plants may bee poisoned . 4. Of strange Mola's . Bears by lieking , form their Cubs , the Plastick faculty still working . THERE is nothing more strange in mans body , then the generation of stones , whereof there be so many and diversly shaped ▪ in the joints stones are bred by the gout , called therefore Lapidosa Chiragra ; stones are bred ordinarily in the kidneys and bladder , of slimy matter by the heat of these parts ; some are ingendred in the Liver and Spleen ; some also in the heart . Hollerius speaks ( Com. 1. in lib. 6. Sect. 2. Aphor. 4. ) of a woman which died of an imposthume in the heart , wherein were found two stones ; in the heart of Maximilian the second Emperour , were found three stones , which afflicted him very much , with a trembling of the heart , as Wyerus witnesses , ( l. 4. c. 16. ) In the intestins also sometimes stones have beene found . Zacutus speaks ( lib. 3. de prax . ad obs . 124. ) of a young man disordered in his diet , who used to void by the seed divers stones , and at last died of a stone that was found in his Colon , in form like a Chesnut , and as big ; this could not bee voided whilest the party lived , neither by Glysters nor Purges , nor any other physick : some have thought that these stones in the intestins are hardned by cold , which cannot be ; for though intense cold doth harden as well as heat , which we may see in frosts hardning water and dirt , & in the generation of chrystal : and though we should yeild to Galen , that the intestins being membranous and spermatical parts are colder then the sanguineal , yet we cannot yeild that in a living body , there is actual cold ; for all parts are hot , yet some more , some lesse ; therefore these stones are not ingendred by cold , but by a pre●ernatural heat in the body . The same Zacutus ( Obs. 135. l. 3. ) speaks of a strange stone found in a mans bladder ; it was round like a Ball , but had issuing from it divers pyramids , and between each of them a sharp prickle like a needle , ( l. 1. Obs. 96. ) I have read of some who with coughing have voided stone● out of their Lungs . One ( l. ● . Obs. 95. ) by coughing voided a stone out of his Lungs , hard and long like a Date stone , so heavy that it weighed almost twenty one grains : But no stone so much to be admired was ever known , as that which was found in the matrix of a dead mother , of which we spake before , to wit , a dead childe that had continued there twenty eight years , and was turned to a stone . II. That some children have been nourished by wild beasts , many histories do assure us : Plutarch , Cicero , and others tell us of Romulus and Remus , who were nourished by a shee Wolf. Iustin assures us , that Cyrus suckt the duggs of a Bitch . Pausanias in his Corinthiacks , writes , that AEsculapius was educated by a Hinde . AElian in his various Histories , speaks of a Bear which gave suck to Atalanta , being exposed ; of a Mare that nursed Pelias ; of a she-goat whose duggs AEgystus sucked ; and of Telephus that sucked a Hinde . Divers others I could alledg , but these are sufficient to let us see the cruelty of some parents , and the kindnesse of some beasts far more merciful then man. Besides , the special care and providence of God towards tender and impotent infants : Yet I know Livy contradicts the story of the Wolf , that nursed Romulus , and so doth Dr. Brown , having no other inducement but that of Livies authority , whereas the other Historians and Monuments of Rome affirm it . Besides , it is no more incredible for a Wolf to nurse a child , then for a Raven every day to feed Elijah . But besides ancient stories , there be divers late Records of some children who have been nourished by Wolvs within these few years in our neighbour Countries . In the Lantgrave of Hesse his Countrey , was found a Boy who had been lost by his parents when he was a childe , who was bred among Wolves , and ran up and down with them upon all four for his prey . This Boy was at last in Hunting taken and brought to the Landgrave , who much wondring at the sight , caused him to be bred among his servants , who in time left his Wolvish conditions , learned to walk upright like a man , and to speak , who confessed , that the Wolves bred him , and taught him to hunt for prey with them . This story is rehearsed by Dresserus in his Book of new and ancient Discipline , Hist. Med. part . 1. c. 75. The like story hath Camerarius of two children , which had been bred among Wolves , and taken in the year 1544. I have read of a man bred among Wolves , and presented to Charls the ninth of France . And a strange story is extant , written by Lewis Guyon Sieur de la Nauche , ( l. 2. Divers . Lection . c. 34. ) of a childe that was carried away in the Forest of Ardenne by Wolves , and nourished by them . This child having conversed with them divers years , was at last apprehended , but could neither speak nor walk upright , nor cat any thing except raw flesh , till by a new education among other children , his bestial nature was quite abolished . We see then it is not incredible for children to be nursed by Wolves ; of which perhaps the old Irish were not ignorant , when they prayed for Wolves , used them kindly , as if they had been their own sons , as wee may read in Cambden ( Hist. Hiber . ) out of Goade . III. That some can take poison without hurt , is plain by the story of Mithridates , who could not be poisoned . Profecit poto Mithridates saepe veneno , Toxica nè possint saeva nocere sibi . This story is confirmed by Pliny , Gellius , Caelius , and others . There is a story of the King of Cambaia's son , who by constant eating of poison , he had so invenomed his body , that the Flies which suckt his blood swelled and died . Solinus speaks of a people called Ophyophagi , because they fed on serpents . Avicenna speaks of one in his time , whose body was so venomous , that whatsoever touched it died . I have read also in Aristotle , of a Maid who was nourished with poison . The like story is mentioned by Avicen . Alb. Magnus speaks of a Maid who delighted to eat Spiders . S. Augustine ( de morib . Mon. S. 2. c. 8. ) speaks of a woman who drank poison without hurt . Many other examples there may be alledged ; but these may suffice to let us see , that either by Art or by Nature mens constitutions may be fortified against the malignity of poison , as well as other animals which feed upon poison , as Vipers do upon Scorpions , Stares on Hemplock , Ducks on Toads , Quails on Hellebor , Poultry and Monkies on Spiders . Not to speak of miraculous power , by which many Martyrs have been preserved from poison , as was foretold in S. Mark ch . 16. If they drink any deadly poison , it shall not hurt them . Besides , mens complexions according to their ages doe vary , so that what hath been poisonable at one time , is not at another . Thus some that could not abide cheese in their youth , have eaten it in their age : We see also how custome becomes another nature : for hot Climats to Northern men at first , prove pernicious , but afterward by custome become familiar and natural : Therefore Dr. Brown ( Book 7. c. 17 ) hath no reason to reiect that story of the Indian King , that sent unto Alexander a fair woman fed with poison , purposely to destroy him by breath or copulation ; because saith he , that poisons after carnal conversion , are so refracted , as not to make good their first and destructive malignity . I answer , They are not so refracted , but that they leave behind them in the flesh , a venomous impression and quality : For if the ordinary food we take , is not so mastered by the stomach , but that by way of reaction ( ●or omne agens naturale in agendo repatitur ) it alters the body ; much more must poisons , which are more active . Hence hot bodies are cooled by Lettice , Sorrel , and other refrigerating meats ; and cool bodies are heated by the frequent use of Spices and Wines , and other heating viands : we see that neither our stomach nor liver , can so master and re●ract garlick , onions , radishes , and divers other things we feed on , but that the urine will retain the smell thereof . The flesh of the Thrush , that feeds on Juniper berries , retains the re●ish thereof : The milk of the beast that feeds on Hellebor or Scammony , will purge the body . If an infectious breath or smell , can destroy another body ; why may not the same bee effected by those who are accustomed to eat poison ? Galen tells us , ( l. II. Simpl. ) that by long use the ●lesh may be infected by aliments . And Capivaccius affirms , that they are in danger to be poisoned , who touch the dead bodies of those who have been poisoned . Therefore Plato reports , l. de veneno in Phaedra ) that their bodies who were condemned to die by poison , were washed before they drank the poison , not after , left the Washers might be infected . Cardan ( Se Subtil . l. 9● ) tells us , that though all vipers be poisonable , yet those are more venomous which feed on Toads : And which is more strange , Simon Gennensis assures us , that Grapes will become poisonable , if whilest the Vine is inoculating and graffing , poison be put in it ; and the Wine will prove laxative , if Scammony be inserted in the Vine ; which also Reynaldus de villa nova , proves may be effected in other plants . Lastly , that which is poison in one Countrey , is not poison being transported into another Climat , as it is known of the Peach , which in Persia is venomous , but being transplanted , loseth the deletorious quality . IV. Levinus Lemnius tells us , that the Belgick women are much subject to false conceptions , ( l. 1. de occultis mir . c. 8. ) chiefly that which is called Mola ; being as Laurentius writes , ( Anato . l. 8. ) a [ sleshy infirm lump witho●t motion , begot in the matrix of the woman , of imperfect seed . ] These are most subject to those conceptions , who are most addicted to disordered copulation , not regarding the manner , time , or measure thereof . Nature indeed aiming at the eternity and propagation of the species , begins to elaborate a childe ; but being hindred by the abundance , weaknesse , and other vitiosities of the seed , and menstruous blood , besides the ill disposition of the matrix , is forced to leave the work imperfect . Hence this lump remains inarticulate , and sometimes is cast our the ninth moneth , sometimes sooner , and in some it remains three or four years : in some it is bred without the help of man , only by the strength of imagination , and mixture of the female seed with the blood . But this is denied by Laurentius , who also affirms the Mola to be without motion , which Zacuta contradicts ( Prax. Mir. l. 2. Obs. 144. & 140. & 147. ) For hee speaks of one which being put into a vessel of water , moved it self like an Hedgehog , and lived two days . It was bigger then a mans head , and so hard , that scarce could a knife cut it . In the midst of it were three eyes , beset round with long black hairs . He speaks of another which being cut , was like an Onion , full of tunicles or menibrans within one another . He writes also of a woman who in the space of fifteen days was delivered of 152 small Mola's , or ●●eshy lumps . Now it is observable , that no creature is subject to this fa●se conception but women , partly because of sin , partly by reason of their humid constitutions , idlenesse , and moist food : Yet we read that Bears cast forth their cubs unshapen and unformed , which afterward they form by licking them . Dr. Brown ( 3. Book c. 6 ) placeth this among his Vulgar Errors : I conf●sse in his Book he shews much reading and learning , yet he might have spared many of those which he calls Errors , and not fasten upon those ancient Sages from whom we have our knowledge , more Errors then they were guilty of . For this and many more which he calls Errors , being brought to the Test , will be found Truths : But he is not guilty of this fault alone ; some have shewed the way before him . It is then most certain , that the Bears send forth their young ones deformed and unshaped to the sight , by reason of the thick membran in which they are wrapt , which also is covered over with so mucous and flegmatick matter , which the Dam contracts in the Winter time , lying in hollow caves without motion , that to the eye it looks like an unformed lump . This mucosity is licked away by the Dam , and the membran broken , and so that which before seemed to be informed , appears now in its right shape . This is all that the Ancients meant , as appears by Aristotle ( Animal . l. 6. c. 31. ) who says , that in some manner , the young Bear is for a while rude , and without shape . Now upon this to infer , that the Ancients meant the young Bears were not at all formed or articulated , till they be licked by their Dams , is ridiculous : For who will say those wise men were so ignorant , as to think the outward action of the tongue could perform that which could not be effected by the plastick and formative power in the matrix ? Doubtlesse the Ancients were no lesse curious in searching into the natures of things , then we are at this day ; but if I should yeild that the cub is not perfectly articulated or formed , till it be excluded , no Error will arise hence ; for the plastick faculty which hath its original f●om the sperm , ceaseth not to operate after the generation of the young animal , but continueth working so long as it lives : For what else is nutrition but a continual generation of the lost substance , though not in whole , yet in part , and consequently it introduceth still a new form by changing the aliment into flesh . As the same Mason can build an house and repair it when decayed : so can the same plastick faculty produce the animal by generation , and repair it by nutrition . I confesse it is not called the Plastick , but Omoiastick , or assimilating faculty in nutrition , yet it is the same still , though under different names : nay , it doth not cease to produce those parts after generation out of the matrix , which it could not doe within it ; as may be seen in the production of teeth in children , even in the seventh year of their age , which can be nothing else but the effect of the formative faculty . We see also how new flesh is generated in wounds ; not to speak of the nails and hairs which are produced by the same faculty , not being properly parts . Besides , the faculty cannot perish so long as the soul is in the body , being an essential property which cannot be separated from the soul. Moreover , we see in some creatures , that this faculty doth not work at all in the matrix , but without : For the Chick is not formed of the Egg whilest it is within the Hen , but when it is excluded . Hence then it appears , that if the Ancients had held the young Bears to bee ejected without form , which afterward they received by the Plastick faculty , had been no Error : and though some young Bears have been found perfectly formed in the womb of the Dam , it is a question whether all be formed and shaped so . CHAP. V. 1 Divers priviledges of Eunuchs : The Fibers Testicles . 2. Diversities of Aliments and Medicaments , the vertu● of Peaches , Mandrakes , the nature of our aliments . 3. A strange story of a ●ick Maid discussed , and of strange vomitings , and Monsters , and Imaginations . 4. Men long lived ; the Deers long life asserted . 5. That old men may become young again , proved . THE Testicles were made for propagation of the Species , not for conservation of the Individuum : for Eunuchs , or such as are emasculate , have divers priviledges which others want : First , they are longer lived , because they have more radical moisture , which is not wasted by Venery : Secondly , they have taller bodies for the same reason : Thirdly , they are not troubled with so much hair , because they have not much siccity ; and consequently not so much heat , which begets siccity . Fourthly , they are not subject to baldnesse , because their brain is not dried with Venery as others . Fifthly , they are not afflicted with the Gout , which is the daughter of Venus , who begets crude humours , weaknesse of joints , and of them the Gout : But Capons are more gouty then Cocks , because they have lesse heat , and are more voracious , saith Scatiger . Sixthly , they are fitter for spiritual exercises ; therefore some , saith Christ , have made themselves Eunuchs for the kingdom of Heaven ; which words were mis-construed by Origen , such as emasculated themselves , against whom are both the Canon and Civil Laws . Seventhly , they are fitter to be Councellors and Chamberlains to Princes ; for they are wise , therefore Eunuchs is as much as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Scaliger hath it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; because they had care of the Princes bed-chamber . Eightly , the flesh of castrated animals is more delicate , because there is in them more benigne juice , neither is their flesh infected with the ungrateful and rankish relish of the Testicles . Ninthly , but the greatest priviledge of all is , that they are not infected with the venomous vapours of that cave neer Alepo or Hierapolis , which as Dio sheweth in the place of Trajan , poisons all creatures except Eunuchs . Scaliger gives no reason of this , nor can I , but that it is a secret in nature , or else because the Eunuchs bodies have very few bad humours , are the lesse apt to be infected with ill vapours . Tenthly , that as among men , so among beasts , there be some which castrate themselvs ; such is the Fib●r , called Castor á castrand● , and the Pontick Dog , for th●re be store of them , who makes himself an Eunuch , saith Iuvenal . Dr. Brown , ( sect . 12. ) checks the Ancients for this opinion , but without cause ; for all agree , that they bite off the two bags , or bladders , which hang from the groin in the same place where the Testicles of most animals are . If these bee the true Testicles or not , is doubted● b●cause there is no passage from them to the yard , and that the true Testicles are less , and l●e inwards towards the back . However , this can bee no Error , because they are a kinde of Testicles , both in form and situation , and so they are called Testicles by Dióscorides , and the best Physitians : if then this be an error , it is nominal , not real . II. As our bodies are still decaying , and subject to many infirmities , so God hath provided for us all sorts of remedies , partly , by aliments , partly , by medicaments , some whereof are hot , some cold , some moist , some dry , some restringent , some la●ative , some diuretick , some hypnotick , some sp●rmatick , some increasing or diminishing the ●oure humours of our bodies , blood , choler , flegme , and melancholy . Now those aliments are called Spermatick , which either increase blood , for of this the Sperm is begot , or which convey the Spermatick matter to the Seminal vessels ; or which adde vigour to the languishing Seminall Spirits ; such are sharp , biting , salt , aromatick and ●●atulent meats : or lastly , such as cause secundity , by bringing the matrix and Seminall parts to a temperature by their contrary quality : So cooling things correct the heat , and hot things the coldnesse of those parts : among such the Mandrakes are to be rec●●●ed , called by Plutarch , Anthropomorphoi , and Semihomines by Colu●ella , because the forked root represents the lower parts of man , the upper parts are commonly carved out by circumforaneous Medacasters . These Mandrakes are of a narcotick quality ; therefore a dull , heavy , or melancholick man of old was said proverbially to have eaten Mandrakes : These procure secundity by correcting the hot matrix with their frigidity . Now if we say , that Rachel finding her barrenne●●e to proceed from excessive heat , did cove● these Mandrakes to cool 〈◊〉 , and make her ●r●itful , this can neither be thought immodesty in her , nor an error in us to think so , seeing the best and most Interpreters are of this opinion , and the Text seems to intimate so much . Dr. Browns reasons are not sufficient to prove this a vulgar error , ( Book 7. c. 7. ) For , 1. Though our Mandrakes have not so pleasant a smell as those of Iudea , it will not follow they are not the same ; for plants according to the climat alter their qualities ; and yet Lemnius saith , they have a pleasant smell in Belgium . 2. Nor will it follow , that Dudaim is not Mandrakes , [ because it is by the Chaldee Paraphrast interpreted in the Canticles , Balsam ] for all Interpreters upon Genesis , expound the word Mandrakes . Nor 3 ▪ Is that sequel good [ the Mandrakes did not make Rachel fruitful in three years after , therefore they did her no good at all in way of secu●dity ] for the best Physick doth not produce the wished effect always in a short space ; sometimes the contumacy of the disease , somtimes the mis application , sometimes the difusing of the remedy , somtimes bad diet , besides other things , may hinder the operation . Nor 4. Is this consequence valid [ Many Simples in Scripture are differently interpret●d , Ergo , the word Dudaim may not signifie Mandrakes . ] I answer , they may signifie as wel as they may not ; nay , they do signifie Mandrakes , as both the Hebrew , Greek , Latine , Italian , Spanish , French , English , and other Texts have it , besides the general consent of Expositors upon that place , except the Genevans , who would seem to be singular in this , and therefore will have the word Dudaim to signifie any lovely or delightful fruit ; but then it may signifie Mandrakes , which are every way lovely both in smell and colour ; and lovely they are in that they procure love ; for they have been used for Philters : And what a weak reason is this , Dudaim signifieth any pleasant fruit , therefore it is a doubt , whether it signifieth Mandrakes ? As if wee should say , Pomum signifies any kind of fruits , therefore it may be doubted , whether it signifieth an Apple . To be brief ▪ I would know , whether it be a greater error in me to affirm that which is doubted by some , or in him to deny that which is affirmed by all . But to return to our aliments , there are in them two things strange ; first , that they are opposite to our natures , both privately , in that they have not our form ; and positively , in that they have a contrary form ; as we see in marrow , which is the aliment of the bones , the one being soft and moist , the other hard and dry ; and if it were not so , there could be no action : But this is to be understood before assimilation ; for afterward the same becomes both our aliment in repairing what is lost , and a part of our bodies in assuming the form of our substance , which is no lesse strange then the other . III. Zacuta ( de Prax. mir , l. 3. Obs. 139. ) reports a strange story of a Maid which fell into convulsion fits , upon the pricking of her Image by Witches , and their whispering of some magick words to it ; the Physitians were sent for ; they supposing these fits to proceed from some malignant vapour or humour in the Matrix , gave her physick , which made her worse then before ; hereupon they left her , concluding that she was bewitched . Afterward she fell to vomiting of black stuffe mingled with hairs , thorns , and pins , and a lump like an egge , which being cut , was full of Emmets , which stunk horribly : at last , she vomited out a black hairy creature , as big as ones fist , with a long tail , and in shape like a Rat , which ran up and down the room a while , and then died . Upon this a Wizard is called , who by whispering some words in the maids ear , and by shaving of her head , on which she put a piece of white paper , having these two letters written on it , T.M. did withal lay on her head an As●es hoof half burned , and so the Maid recovered . I observe here , 1. That there might be much ●uggling in this business ; for there is no relation or sympathy in nature between a man and his effigies , that upon the pricking of the one , the other should grow sick , no more then there is between the sword and the wound , that the dressing of the one should be the curing of the other . This is a fancy without ground , and yet believed by som whose faith is too prodigall . I think rather that after the Maid fell sick , these Jugglers made her Image , and then pricked it , so that the wounding of the Image did not make the maid sick , but her sicknesse made both the Image and the wounds therein . 2. This vomiting also might be an illusion ; for I have seen in Holland the like forgery : It was given out that a maid in Leyden did vomit buttons , pins , hairs , peblestones , and such stuffe ; and I went and saw the materials ; but it was found out that the parents had first made her swallow these things in meat , and then presently forced her to vomit all up again . 3. These convulsions and vomited stuffe might be meerly natural , without any Witchcraft ; for we have seen what strange sorts of vermin are bred in mans body , and voided by purging , vomiting , and boils ; what unshapen and monstrous creatures have been produced by some women . Parry tells us ( l. 25. de monstris ) of a Monster with an horn on his head , two wings , a childes face , one foot onely like a birds leg , with one eye on the knee , born at Ravenna 1512. Lemnius speaks of a woman that was his patient , ( l. 1. de mir . c. 8. ) who first was delivered of an unshapen masse of flesh , having on both sides two hands like a childs arms ; and shortly after there fell from her a Monster with a crooked snout , a long neck , fiery eyes , a sharp tail , and mans feet , which ran up and down the room , making an horrible schrieching till it was killed by the women . I could speak of that German childe , in whose head grew a golden tooth , and of many other strange effects of nature ; but these may suffice to let us see all is not Witchcraft which is so called . 4. This imaginary cure of the Wizard was effected after the humours were spent , and the malignity of this disease gone ; at that time a piece of paper , or a straw , may do● more then all the sons of AEsculapius ; but had the Wizard used this spell in the beginning of the disease , it had done the maid no good at all : when nature hath mastered a disease , that which is last applied , be it but a chip , carrieth away the honour of the remedy . 5. The maids imagination might be a great help towards her recovery , the force whereof is powerful both for curing and procuring of diseases . Montague in his Essays ( l. 1. ca. 21. ) tells us of one with whom the Clyster pipe applied to the fundament , would work as well as if he had taken the Clyster it self : And he speaks of a woman , who imagining she had swallowed a pin , as she was eating a piece of bread , cried out of a great pain in her throat , and a pricking , when there was no such thing but her own imagination , nor could shee have any rest , till she had vomited up all in her stomach ; then searching the bason , she found a pin , which the Physitian had conveyed ●hither ; and so the same conceit that brought the pin , removed it . IV. In some Regions men live longer then in others , because the aire is more temperate , the influence of the stars more benigne , and the food wholesomer , by which the radical moisture and natural heat are longer preserved . In the Torrid and Frigid Zones men are short lived , because the natural heat of the body is drawn out by the ambient heat of the one , and extinguished by the cold of the other : but this is where the heat and cold are in the excesse . So likewise in the same Region we finde some men longer lived then others , because they abound more in radical moisture and natural heat then others ; besides , temperance in diet , exercise and passions are great helps for prolonging of life . In Orkney , Sh●tland , Norway , and other Septentrional places , men live till they be six or sevenscore years of age . And Lerius ( in Navigat . Brasil ) shews , that in Brasil , which is a hot countrey , some doe attain six score years without gray hairs . Pliny l. 7. c. 49. ) speaks of divers in Vespasians time in Italy , of 120 , 130 , 140 , 150 years old : and it stands with reason , that man should not be shorter lived th●n other animals , being of a more excellent temper then they , having also dominion over them , and being made for a more excellent end , to wit , contemplation , wisdome , knowledge , for the finding out of Arts , and Sciences : Therefore God permitted the Patriarchs before the Flood to live so long as they did . Now we finde , that divers beasts lived beyond an hundred years ; AElian , Pliny , and others affirm , that Elephants live two hundred years : Deer exceed an hundred years , as Pliny shews by those Staggs that were found with Brasse collars about their necks , which Alexander had put on an hundred years before . This story is rejected by Dr. Brown , ( Book 3. ca. 9. ) upon w●ak grounds : 1. [ Because Deer attain to their full growth at six years , therefore their state and declination which ought to be proportionable to the growth , cannot be of long continuance . 2. Their immoderate salacity in the Moneth of Sept●mber . And 3. Their losse of teeth between twenty and thirty , which is a● infalible mark of old age . ] These are feeble reasons to deny an ancient story , or matter of fact : For , 1. Nature doth not observe that imaginary proportion between the growth and decay of things ; for some tame birds which attain● their full growth in three or four months , have lived twenty years after : and men , who have their full growth at 25 years , have lived two or three hundred years . 2. Salacity for one moneth in the year , cannot argue a short life , as it doth in Sparrows , who are salacious every houre ; ●ay , almost every minute : For Scaliger observed a Cock-Sparrow tread the Hen ten times in a few minutes . 3. Nor is the losse of teeth an argument of short life ; for many after this losse have lived 60 or 70 years . And it is observed by Scaliger , that the drinking of cold water , which is an enemy to the nerves , causeth the falling away of the teeth : therefore I will content my self with the report of Pliny concerning the Deers age , till I have better reasons then these . V. It may be questioned , whether old men may becom young again ▪ and I am of opinion they may : not that the years past can be revoked , or that which is done , undone ; for Evanders prayer in the Poet was in vain : O mihi praeteritos referat si Iupiter annos . But that the decayed nature may be so renewed and repaired , as an old man may perform the functions of a young man , and may say with Tully , Nihil habeo quod accusem senectutem meam . This the Poets expr●sse under the fiction of ●acchus his Nurses , and of old AEson made young again by Medea . It stands also with reason : For , 1. Serpents by casting off their old skins , renew their youth and vigour ; and Stags do the like by eating Serpents , Languescunt in juventutem , Tertul. de Pa●●●o . Why then may not man be renewed ? 2. Every fit of sicknesse is like old a●e : men in a long Ague differ nothing from the most d●crepid and aged persons that are : But being recovered , they obtain a youthful vigour and agility . 3. The radical moisture when it is much decayed , either by famine or sicknesse , may be again repaired , and consequently the youthful v●g●ur of the body . 4. Dav●d saith , ( Psalm 103.5 ) that his youth is renewed like the Eagles . Now the Eagl●s , as Saint Austin observes on that place , when with age the upper Bill is so over-grown , that they cann●t feed , they u●e by ●ea●ing their Bill against a rock , to break off the excrescence , and so by feeding recover their strength and youth again . 5. For this end God created the Tree of Life in Paradise , that when mans radical moisture fails , it might be repaired again , and his youth be renewed by eating thereof . 6. Divers examples we have of this renovation . Del Rio ( de Mag. l. 2. ) sheweth out of Torquenda , that in the yeare 1511 , was an old man at Tarentum of an hundred years old , who having lost his strength , hairs , nails , and colour of his skin , recovered all again , and became so young , and lusty , that he lived fifty years after : Another example he brings of a Castilian , who suffered the same change ; and of an old Abbatesse in Valentia , who being decrepid , suddenly became yong , her monethly courses returned , her rugged skin grew smooth , her gray hairs became black , and new teeth in her head . Massaeus in his Indian History , ( lib. 1. ) speaks of a certain Indian Prince , who lived 340 years , in which space his youth was three times renewed . Besides Cardan , Langius in his Epistles , ( Epist. med . 79. ) speaks of a Well in an Island called Bonica , the waters of which being drunk , makes old men become young . Ambrose Parry , ( l. 24 , 17. ) speaks of a woman who being 80 years old , lost her hair and teeth , which grew again . I have read of divers women whose intermitted courses have flowed when they were 70 , 80 , 90 , 100 years old . CHAP. VI. 1. Of many new diseases , and causes thereof . 2. Different colours in our bodies : the causes of the Ethiopian blackness . 3. The true Vnicorn with his horn and vertues asserted . 4. Some born blind and dumb , recovered : A strange Vniversal Fever : A strange Fish , and strength of Imagination . THAT in all Ages some new diseases have invaded mens bodies , may appear by these testimonies : Thycides ( l. 2. de Bel. Pelopon . ) speaks of a new pestilence in Athens never heard of there before . Agitharchidas ( de mari rubro ) writes of the inhabitants about the red Sea , in whose flesh vermin was bred like little dragons , which consumed their flesh ; sometimes they would thrust out their heads , and being touched , pull ●hem back again : they made great inflammations in the musculous parts : This mischief was never heard of before ; one amongst them being troubled with a Dysury , voided at last a stalk of Barly : At Athens a youth with his urine voided a little beast with many feet . Pliny tells us , that the Mentagra , or Tetter of the Chin and Face , was not known in Rome till the time of Tiberius : The Carbuncle came to Rome in the Censorship of L. Paulus , and I. Marius : The Leprosie called Elephantiasis , appea●ed first in Italy in the time of Pompey ; He speaks also of other diseases , which not long before his time sprung up in Italy : A kind of Fever , called Coqueluche , by the French , invaded their country , anno 1510. England was plagued with a new sweating sicknesse , anno 1529 ▪ The French malady appeared first at Naples , anno 1492. The Scorbutus is but a new disease in those parts . Many strange kinds of vermin have been bred in mens bodies in this last Age , not known before in this part of the world : Of these and many more new diseases Fernelius , Fracostorius , Sebizius , and others do write . Now it is no wonder , that there are new diseases , seeing there are new sins . 2. New sorts of foods and gluttony devised . 3. New influences of the Stars . 4. New Earthquakes and pestiferous exhalations out of the Earth . 5. New temperaments of mens bodies . 6 : Infections of waters , malignant meteors , and divers other causes may be alledged for new diseases ; but none more prevalent then the food which is converted into our substance : therefore in eating and drinking , wee should regard the quantity , quality , and seasons . II. It is strange to consider the diversitie of colours caused in the same Individual body of man by the same heat ; the chylus , milk , sperm , and bones , are white ; the blood and liver red ; the choler yellow ; the melancholy green , the spleen blew , a part of the eye black , the hairs of divers colours , and yet none blew or green . And as strange it is , that in some the skin is tauny , in others white , and in others black , all which is effected by one and the same Sun , which as it produceth all things by its heat , so it giveth colour to all things ; for what giveth the essence , giveth also the consequences ; yet Dr. Brown ( Book 6. c. 10. ) will not have the Sun to be the caus of the Negro's blacknesse , 1. [ Because the people on the South-side of the River Senaga , are black , on the other only tauny . 2. Other animals retain their own colours in that clime . 3. In Asia and America , men are not so black . ] I answer , that it will not follow , that the Sun is not the cause of blacknesse ; for he doth work upon each Subject according as it is disposed to receive his impression , and accordingly produceth diversity of colours . Hence in the same hot climat men are black , Parrets and leaves of trees are green , the Emmets as some report , are white , the Gold is yellow ▪ and every thing there hath its own peculiar colour , and yet all are produced by the same Sun ; nay , the same man that hath a black skin , hath white teeth ; the same Sun at the same time in the same Garden , doth cloath the Lily in white , the Rose and Cherry in red , and divers fruits in black : it is observed , that the Sun whiteneth those things which are inclined to be hard , and blackneth soft things ; so he makes the Ethiopians teeth white , the skin black ; he makes the green corn turn white and hard with his heat , and at the same time makes the plumb black and soft ; women that blanch or whiten their linnen in the Sun , know that he can ●an their skins , but whiten their cloth . ●gain , the air may be more temperate , and greater store of refreshing windes and exhalations on the one side of the river Niger , then on the other , and so the Suns operation may bee hindred , which is the cause that in America and Asia , under the same parallel , men are not so black as in Africk , where there is more heat and greater drought : For it wants those fresh Winds , and great Lakes and Rivers which are in Asia and America . The Suns heat then is the cause of blacknesse in such as are capable of it , whether the clime be torrid or frigid . Hence in cold countries we finde black crowes , and in hot white Swans . Besides , this narration is suspicious ; for on both sides of the River men have been se●n equally black ; and there be some in Asia as black as in Affrica . He objects again , [ That Nigro's transplanted into cold countries , continue their hue , therefore the Sun is not the sole cause of this blacknesse . ] Ans. The question is not if the Sun be the sole cause , but whether a cause at all ; which the Doctor in his former objections seemed to deny . 2. I say , that the Sun is the sole primary cause ; if there be any other causes , they are sec●ndary and subordinate to the Suns heat and influence . 3. Hee may as well infer , the Sun is not the cause of greenn●sse in leaves , grasse , or plants in the Torrid Zone , because these being transplanted into cold climats , retain their hues , [ Book 6. c. 12 ] And indeed he seems to make the spirit of Salt peter in the Earth the cause of viridity , because [ in a glasse these spirits project orient greens . ] I should like his reasons well , if the verdure of the plant were not more real then that of Salt-peter in the glasse ; but what will he say to that Earth where is no Salt-peter at all , and yet the ●earbs are green ? Or is there Salt-peter in a glasse of pure water , where I have seen green leaves bud out of the stem of an hearb . Besides , I finde urine out of which Salt-peter is made , to spoil the greennesse of the hearbs . 4. If the impression of black , which the Sun causeth in a hot clime , must alter in a cold , then may the other qualities also which the Sun by his heat procureth , be lost in a cold countrey ; and so what is hard in Ethiopia , must bee soft in England , and the heat of Indian spices must here grow cold . He objects again , [ that there are Negroes under the Southern Tropick , and beyond which are colder countries . ] I answer , that these Negroes were colonies out of hotter countries , and not Aborigines or Natives at first : And he confesseth there be Plantations of Negroes in Asia , all which retain their original blacknesse . Lastly , he objecteth , [ That in the parts where the Negroes possesse , there be rivers to moisten the air ; and in Lybia there are such dry and sandy desarts , as there is no water at all , but what is brought on camels backs ; and yet there are no Negroes ; therefore drinesse cannot cause blacknesse . ] I answer , 1. It cannot be proved , that the Ne● groes who dwell neere rivers , had their originall there . 2. Though there may be some moist exhalations , yet it seems they are not so abundant as to qualifie the Suns heat . 3. Though the desarts of Lybia be dry , yet they are not so hot as under the Line : It is the excesse of heat and siccity together , that causeth blacknesse , and not one of these alone . 4. We see men grow tauny here by conversing much in the Sun ; And further South more tauny , and still as the heat increases , the degrees of blacknesse increase also : to deny this , were to deny our senses ; and we see dead bodies hung in the Sun , grow black ; the same would befall to living bodies , if they continued still in the Sun , yet not in so short a time , because the continuall generation of moisture , and the supply of the decayed parts would make some resistance ; yet Pausanias tells us , that the Lybian vipers are black by the Suns heat ; therefore saith Cardan , there is no more reason why men should be black there then vipers , l. 10. de subtil . III. Mens bodies are obnoxious to many dangers , by reason of the many sorts of poisons in the world , some killing by occult , some by manifest qualities ; but God out of his goodnesse to mankind , hath ordained as many remedies and antido●es as there be poisons , whereby their malignity is either prevented expelled : Among all these Antidotes , there is none more wonderful then the Un●corns horn , which hath been so much questioned and doubted by divers Writers , some denying the existence of the Unicorn as it is ordinarily painted & described ; Others denying that there is any such horn , and some disallowing the vertues thereof ; among whom is Doctor Brown ( Book 3. c. 23. ) in his Vulgar Errors : But that there are Beasts with one Horn in the Indies , as Bulls , Asses , Horses , &c. I think none will deny . 2. The Vnicorn or Mon●ceros , is not the same with Rhinoceros or Naricorn : for this is of an Elephantine bignesse , vvith short legs , vvhose bodie is covered vvith shels , the Elephants enemy , which he overcame at Lisbon , in that publick combat exhibited by Emanuel of Portugal , anno 1515. he hath a short Horn on his shoulders , another longer on his nose ; but that Rhinoceros , vvhose picture Scaliger saw , ( Exerc. 205. ) had an head like a Hog , with two horns , one upon his nose , the other upon his forehead , called by Martial , ( in Amphit . Epig. 22. ) Vrsus gemino cornu gravis . But the true Unicorn hath the proportion and bignesse of a Horse , the head , legs and feet of a Stagge , and the mane of an hors ; he hath a horn in his forehead , saith Cardan ( de subtil . l. 10. ) three cubits long ; two of these Unicorns vvere seen at Mecha , of vvhich see Parry in his 21 Book of poisons , Munster and Fernandus de Cordova , [ l. 5. didas . c. 9. ] 3. The reason why the Vnicorn is differently described , is , because divers Authors confound him with the Naricorn , or else because the●e be divers species of Vnicorns , as there be of Dogs and other Animals , or else because they vary the colour and bignesse of their horn according to their age and climat wherein they live , as other beasts doe : but from variety of descriptions and circumstances , we must not infer a nullity of the substance , as Parry doth ; for so wee may deny the Rhinoceros , which is diversly described ; Strabo makes him like a Bear , [ li. 16. de sub . l. 10. ] Cardan , like a Bull , others like an Elephant . [ See Parry , Cardan , Fern. de Cord. Pausanias , Scaliger , Munster , Pliny , Solinus , Caesar , AElian , Polyhistor . ] Some give him but one horn , some two , which with some is crooked , with others straight . I therefore make no question of the true Unicorn , as he is commonly painted , because Vertomanus saw two of them , as Scaliger witnesseth , and so did Lewis Ba●thema , who as some say , is the same with Vertomanus , Iustin Martyr , Basil , and other of the Fathers ; Yea , the holy scriptures seem to favour this description , Iob 39.9 . Will the Vnicorn be willing to serve thee , & c ? The Hebrew word Rem is by Hierom , Montanus , and Aquila , translated Rhinoceros ; but by the 70 Monoceros . Yet in another place Hierom and Montanus translate the word Vnicorn : and in this place it cannot signifie Rhinoceros , because this beast hath been oftentimes subdued by man , and bound , as we read in the Roman stories , but so was never the Unicorn brought into subjection , as God sheweth to Iob : And when David saith , He shall be exalted like the Horn of an Vnicorn , he cannot mean the Rhinoceros , who of all cornuted Animals , hath the shortest Horn ; but the true Unicorn , whose Horn is the highest of all others ; for else Davids comparison had been childish . Now for the Horn it self , and vertues thereof , they are rejected by Rondeletius , Parry , Brown , and some others . Rondeletius , [ l. 21. de venenis , c. 61. ] found no more vertue in this Horn then in an Elephants Tooth . Parry found no vertue in the French Kings Horn. Brown rejects the Horn , [ because it is diversly described . 2. The Ancients adscribed no vertue to it . 3. It cannot resist Arsenick , and poisons , which kill by second qualities . ] To these I answer , 1. If it be sufficient to deny an Horn , for that it is differently described , we may deny the Harts Horns , for there are great differences of them , some bigger and higher then others , some more branchy , some harder , some are cloathed with a soft Doun , others are not ; and they have not all of them exactly the same colour . Neither do I allow , that all which are called Unicorns horns , are true ; for some are fictitious . 2. If the Ancients adscribed no vertue to this horn , why was it of such account among them ? Why did the Indian Princes drink out of them , and make Cups and Rings of them , which either they wore on their fingers , or applied to their breasts , but that they knew there was in them an antidotal vertue against poison , as Andreth Baccius [ l. de Vnicor . ] sheweth , and the Doctor denieth not [ an Antidotall efficacy , and such as the Ancients commended in this Horn ] and yet two lines before , [ he denies that the Ancients adscribed any vertue to it . ] But sure it is apparent , that not only there is an occult quality in it against poison , as in the Elks Hoof against the falling sicknesse , but also by manifest qualities it works ; for Baccius proves it to be of an excessive drying quality , and therefore good against worms and putrefaction . And that Riccius the Physitian did use sometimes the weight of a scruple , sometimes of ten grains thereof in burning fevers with good successe . 3. That it can resist Arsnick , the same Baccius proves , by the experiment which the Cardinal of Trent made upon two Pigeons , [ l. de Vnic . ] to which he caused some Arsenick to be given : shortly after he gave som scrapings of his Unicorns horn to one of them , which after some symptomes recovered and lived , the other died two hours after it had eaten the Arsenick : The same Horn cured divers pestilential Fevers , and such as were poisoned . Hence then it appears , that this Horn was both commended by the Ancients , namely , by AElian , Philostrates , and divers others , as also by modern Physitians , as Ficinus , Brasavolus , Matthiolus , Mandella , and many more . It is true , that some might not find the vertue of it , either bec●use it was not the true Horn , or the true dosis was not exhibited , or due time was not observed , or else the malignancy of the disease would not yeild : For Interdum d●cta plus valet arte malum . But from hence to deny the Horn or its vertue , were all one as to deny Rhubarb , Agarick , Sena , or other Simples , because they do not always produce the wished effect , or work upon all bodies at all times alike . The means to discriminate the true Unicorns horn from the false , are two , to wit , if it cause the liquor in which it is put , to bubble ; and secondly , if it sweat when the poison is near it , as Baccius tells us . IV. I have read of some who were born blind and dumb , and yet have been cured , [ Seidelus de morb . incur . ] but in these there could not be a totall privation of the organ or faculty of sight and speech ; for such cannot be cured by Nature nor Art. And so Iohn 6. it was held impossible for one born blind to see . In those then was only a privation of the act , and so the eye-lids only shut up and agglutinated , which by Art might be cut and opened . And so the strings by which the tongue is tied , are often cut . I have also read [ in Seidelius ] of one who lived till he was an old man , and every year from his birth till his dying day , had a fever which took him still upon his birth-day : This anniversary Fever held him still fourteen days , and at last killed him . The seeds of this Fever he got doubtlesse in his mothers womb : and what impressions the seed or Embryo receiveth then , can never be eradicated ; such is the force of the formative power upon our first materials . S●●liger speaks of a certain Fish in the Island of Zeilam , which if one hold fast in his hands , puts him in a shaking fit of an Ague : This effect I suppose proceeds from the excessive cold of the Fish , which by the hand being communicated to the muscles and nerves , causeth shaking and convulsion fits . And no lesse strange is that which is mentioned by Libavius , of one who hearing his kinsman being in a remote country , was dead of the plague , fell sick himself of the same disease , though the place where he was then dwelling , was free from any infection . [ Libavius de veneno , c. 8. Corollarii ] This proceeded from a deep apprehension , or sudden fear , a weaknesse in nature , and an aptitude to fall into that disease ; and how powerful apprehension , fear and fancies are ●pon our bodies , may be seen in that story mentioned by Libavius [ de veneno . c. 8. ] of one who ate a snake in stead of an Eel without any hurt , till a good while after he was told it was a Snake ; and upon this he fell sick and pined away . CHAP. VII . 1. The diversities and vertues of Bezar stones . 2. A woman conceived in a Bath , of an Incubus . 3. Strange actions performed by sleepers , and the causes thereof . Lots Incest in his sleep . 4. Some Animals live long without food : The Camelions food is only air ; the contrary reasons answered : Air turns to water , and is the pabulous supply of fire . MOnardes [ in historia Bezoaris ] speaks of some who were poisoned by drinking out of a puddle where Toads , Snakes , and other virulent vermin had laid their spawn , but were cured by taking Bezar two or three times . Bauhinus , [ c. 34.36 . ] speaks of divers diseases cured by this stone ; and it is known by daily experience , that it is used with good successe in pestilential Fevers , as Synertus shews , Syn. l. 4. de Feb. c. 8. It is also good in divers other maladies both to cure and prevent them : Yet Doctor Brown thinks [ we are daily gulled in the Bezar , whereof many are false , Book 3. c. 23. ] I deny not but some adulterat Bezars there are , yet we must not think all fals , or that we are gulled , because we do not see the wished effects : For Synertus ( l. 4. de Feb. c. 8. ) shews , that the best Bezar faileth , if the just dose be not given . For some out of fearfulness give but a grain or two , whereas he hath given eight or ten grains with good successe . Again , the operation of it is hindred oftentimes by mixing it with other Simples : It proves also ineffectual , if any thing else be given too soon after , or if the stomach be not clear when it is exhibited . For as the spirit of Tartar and Vitriol by themselves will work powerfully ; but being mixed , lose their operative qualities and taste : so doth Bezar many times mixed with other things . Now this stone is bred in a bag under the stomach of some beasts , which in form resemble our Goats : In the E●st-Indies they have horns , but in the West none : The Oriental stones are the best , a grain whereof hath been sold for four Ducats . Some of them are as big as a Goose Egg : they have divers forms , and divers colours , some yellow , some green , some black ; the best are bred in those beasts that feed on the hils , and on aromatick hearbs , which are not found in the valleys : they grow like Onions wrapt about with many tunicles or crusts . Acosta ( l. 4. c. 42. ) sheweth , that in the midst of some of them are sound pins , straws , or sticks , about which matter doth gather , vvhich by degrees increaseth and hardneth till it come to a just magnitude . In the midst of those stones are found sometimes odoriferous hearbs . Mathiolus and Renodaeus hold those for the best stones in the midst of which are found dust or gravel . The Indians use the pouder of Bezar , not only against inward diseases , but also with it they cure their wounds and Carbuncles , or Boils . Acosta ( l. 4. c. 42. ) relates the observation of the Peruans , vvho say , that the best stone is bred in a beast called Vieugne , vvhich feeds upon a poisonable hearb , by which it preserves it self from the grasse , and vvaters that are poisoned by venomous beasts . He that will see more of this stone , l●t him read those above named , and likewise Boutius , Baccius , Toll , and others . II. That story is strange of the Woman vvhich conceived in a Bath by attracting the mans sperm who bathed in the same place : This is affirmed by Averroes ( Anat. l. 8. quaest . 11. ) but denied by Laurentius , del Rio , and some others , vvhom Doctor Brown in this followeth . Hee that denyeth a matter of fact , must bring good witnesses to the contrary , or else shew the impossibility of the fact , which they do not . For we shall find this conception possible , if either we consider the nature of the Matrix , vvhich by a strange instinct and appetite attracteth the sperm to it ( for which cause Plato calls it ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) even as the stomach attracteth meat and drink , though in some distance from it : Or if wee consider that the seminal spirits in the vvarm vvater might be a vvhile preserved from evaporating ; and therefore what they say of the longitude of the organ in which the seed is refrigerated , is not to the purpose , except they could prove it to be so in all : But the contrary is found in the long organ of great breasts , wherein the sperm is no vvays damaged . Besides , the heat of the bath might have some proportion to that of the Matrix ; vvhereas the organ of emission is not so hot , as consisting most of nervous and spermatical parts . Again , vve see that the sperm of Fishes , in vvhich there are seminal spirits , is not prejudiced by the vvater vvhere it is shed ; but the male fishes cast their seed upon the spaw● vvhich the females leave in the vvater , as Aristotle , Pliny , AElian , Albertus and others , do shew . Lastly , vvee must not think all the stories false vvhich are written of the Incubi , vvhich vvere evil spirits conveying the masculine seed to the place of generation , of vvhich there have been conceptions . For to deny this , saith Augustine , ( lib. 15. de Civit. Dei , cap. 23. ) doth argue impudence , considering the many testimonies and examples of the same : yet I deny not but the imagination is sometimes deluded , but not still , as Wierus thinks ; and I know also , that Incubus is the same disease with Ephialtes ; yet it will not follow , that there are no evill spirits called Incubi and Succubi : For , to deny such , vvere to accuse the ancient Doctors of the Church , and the Ecclesiastick Histories of falshood , vvhich affirm that the Catecbumeni vvere much troubled vvith these Incubi . This vvere also to contradict the common consent of all Nations , and experience . There is then a double Incubus , the one natural , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vvhich is caused in sleep by a frigid grosse vapour filling the ventricles of the brain , and prohibiting the animall spirits to passe through the nerves , vvhereby the imagination is hurt , so that they think they are oppressed vvith a great vveight . This disease is much like the Epilepsia , but somwhat milde . The other Incubus is Diabolical . III. That some men can in their sleep perform those actions which they neither could nor durst do when awaked , is known by Histories and experience . Marianus ( cap. ad audientiam ) witnesseth , that he had a Maid , vvho in her sleep could rise and make bread , as if she had been awaked . Francis Mendoza , ( l. 6. de Flor. ) knew one vvho vvould rise in his sleep , and in the night time vvalked out vvith his naked sword , vvith vvhich hee struck some of the City guard ; but at last being vvounded , vvas awaked . Tirannel ( in Mendoza ) speaks of an English man in Paris , vvho rose in his sleep , vvent down towards the river Sene ; vvhere , having met vvith a Boy , he killed him , and so returned ( being all this vvhile asleep ) to his bed . Horstius ( de noctambulis ) vvrites of one vvho in his sleep usually vvould arise , go up and down the stairs , lock and unlock his chests . He speaks of another , vvho dreamed he vvas to ride a Journy , riseth , puts on his cloaths , boots and spurs , gets up into the Window , vvhere he sate stradling , beating the vvals vvith his spurs , till hee vvas awaked . And he sheweth , that at Helmstad one rose in his sleep , vvent down the stairs into a Court ; from thence toward the Kitchin , neer vvhich vvas a deep Wel : into this he went down , holding fast to the stones by his hands and feet ; but when hee touched the vvater , with the cold thereof he vvas awaked ; and finding in what danger he was , gave a pitiful out-cry , which awaked those in the house , who having found him , got him out , and brought him to his bed , where he lay many days speechlesse and immoveable , being extreamly weakned with fear , cold , and crying . Another story he hath no lesse strange then this , of a young Gentleman vvho in his sleep arose naked , carrying his shirt in his hand , and by the help of a rope clambers up to a high Turret in the Castle where he then was : Here he findes a nest of Mag-pies , which he robs , and puts the young ones in his shirt ; and so by the same rope comes down again , and returns to his bed : The next morning being awaked , tells his brother how he dreamed that he had robb'd a Pies nest ; and withal wondring what was become of his shirt , riseth and findes it at his beds feet , with the young birds wrapt up in it . To these examples , wee may add that of Lot , who in his sleep begot his two daughters with childe : This Dr. Brown ( Book 7. c. 6 ) will not admit , though he hath a direct Text of Scripture against him : For there it is said , Gen. 19. That Lot neither knew when his daughters lay down , nor when they rose up . Which words are expounded by Irenaeus ( c. 51. cont . Haeres . ) That Lot had neither pleasure , nor consent , nor sense , nor knowledge of this act : Chrysostome affirms the same , expounding these words , Lot ( saith he , Hom. 44. in Genes . ) was so intoxicated with wine , that he knew not at all what he did , lest he should be guilty of so great a crime ; acting in this neither wittingly nor willingly . S. Austin is of the same minde , ( Cont. manic . l. 22. ) and other Expositors . Now if one ask , how sleeping men can do such things ? I answer , it is partly by the strength of Imagination , which is more active in sleep then when we are awake . 2. All sleepers are not apt for such actions ; but such whose natures are melancholy or cholerick , whose spirits are more fervent , subtil , and agile then others , moving the bmuscles , and by them the body , though the outward senses be ound up by sleep . 3. They catch not that hurt in their sleep , which they would do if awaked ; because their senses are not avocated by other objects , they have no apprehension of fear , their imagination is more intent in sleep ; and withal their Genius or good Angel is carefull of them . IV. I read of divers both beasts and men ; which have lived a long time without meat or drink : We know that Swallows , Cuckows , Dormice , & diuers other animals , sast all the Winter : The like is recorded of Lizards , Serpents , Water-Crocodiles , Bears , and other ravenous beasts , whose bodies by reason of their humidity and rapacity , are full of crudi●les , by which they are fed in the Winter . Mendosa ( d● Flor. Philos. Probl. 24. ) speaks of a Hen in his time , which lived eighty dayes without food and vvater . Cardan ( de subtil . l. 10. ) writes , that the Indian bird called Manucodiata , lives only in the aire upon dew as Grashoppers do . Rond●letius ( l. 1. de Piscib . c. 12. ) shews , that his wife kept a fish three years in a glasse , without any other food but water ; and yet the fish grew so big , that the glasse could not at last contain it . And I have kept Spiders my self in a glasse , which I dismissed after they had fasted nine months . The Camelion also liveth upon the air , Oscitans vescitur , follicans ruminat , de vento cibus , saith Tertullian ( in Pallio . ) I have seen a Camelion which was brought hither from Africa by sea , and kept in a box , which all the while was never seen to feed on any thing else but air . Yet D. Brown ( Book 3 , c. 21. ) will not have air to be his food for these reasons : 1. Because Aristotle and AElian speak nothing of this . Ans. Neither do they speak any thing against it , which likely they would have done , if they had thought their feeding on aire had been fabulous . They do not speak of what food each animal is sustained : and though they doe not speak of this airy food , yet Pliny , and others do . 2. Scaliger writes , that Claudius saw a Camelion lick up a fly from his breast . And Bellonius upon exenteration found flies in the Camelions belly . Answ. So I have seen Dogs and Cats eat Flies ; Monkies and Turkies eat Spiders , and Dogs eat grasse ; yet it will not follow , that they feed on these , but rather eat them out of wantonnesse , or for physick ; so doth the Camelion sometimes eat flies ; and so doth the Ostridge eat Iron , and divers birds swallow stones . 3. There are found in this animal the gu●s , the stomach , and other parts for nutrition , which had been superfluous if it feed on aire only . Answ. These parts are not superfluous , though they feed on air , but necessary ; because the air on which they feed , is not pure , but mixed , and therefore nutritive . Again , they vvere to eat sometimes flies , for pleasure or physick , therefore the stomach was necessary . Moreover , we must not think every thing in nature superfluous , whereof vvee can give no reason ; for so wee may accuse her for giving eyes to Wonts , tears to Men , Goats , and Dogs , whereof they make no use . And why she is so bountiful to the Fox , and so niggardly to the Ape , in giving the one too great a tail , the other none at all . 4. He reasons From the bignesse of the Camelions tongue , and the slimy matter in it , that air cannot be its nutriment . Answ. Its tongue vvas made to catch flies , but not for nutriment , as is said : and that slimy matter is given as well for its prey , as for the destruction of Serpents its enemies : for it useth upon the sight of a Serpent , to let fall that slimy matter on his head , vvith which he is presently killed . 5. The air cannot nourish , because it hath no taste . Ans. Tast belongs not to nourishment ; for they who have lost their tast , are not therefore the lesse nourished . Again , though the pure air be tastlesse , yet air thickned and moistned , is not so as we may perceive by the divers tasts in waters . Besides , though the air be tastlesse to us , it may be otherwise to the Camelion . 6. There can be no transmutation of air into the body nourished , because there is no familiarity of matter between air and a living body . Ans. This may be true of pure air , but not of mixed , and of our bodies , not of the Camelions . Besides , divers creatures live on dew , which is but watrish air ; and how many in Arabia are fed with Manna , vvhich is both begot of and in the air . 7. Nutriment is condensated by the natural heat , but air by the bodies heat is rarified . Ans. The contrary of this is seen continually by the air vve breath out , which is still thicker then that we take in : For though the heat doth rarifie the air , yet by the moisture of our bodies it is thickned . 8. All aliment must remain some time in the body ; but air is presently expelled . Answ. The air which is attracted by the Lungs , and serves for refrigeration of the heart , is quickly again expelled , because it is to stay no longer then it performs its office , vvhich is to refrigerate ; but that air on which the Camelion and other creatures feed , must and doth stay longer . 9. Air in regard of our natural heat , is cold , and so contrary ; but aliment is potentially the same . Ans. All aliment is contrary at first , or else there could bee no action , and so no nutrition . Again , vvhat is cold , is potentially the same vvith our bodies , in respect of the substance , not of the quality . Besides , how many sorts of cold meats , fish , fruits , hearbs , sallets , do men eat in Summer , vvhich notwithstanding are the same potentially with their bodies . 10. Some deny air to be an aliment , or that it entreth into mixt bodies , and it s not easie to demonstrate , that it is convertible into water ; and we doubt that air is the pabulous supply of fire , much lesse that flame is properly air kindled . Ans. Some have denyed Snow to be white , or fire hot , therefore no wonder if some fantastical heads deny air to be an element , or that it entreth into mixt bodies . Danaeus indeed thinks air and water to be all one , because water is quickly turned into air , and because they have great affinity : but this is against himself ; for what can be turned into another substance is not the same , nothing is convertible into it self : and if air be vvater , because this can be turned into that , then vvater is earth ; for in many caves vvater drops turn to stones , and so we shall make but one element . Again , if air enter not into mixt bodies , what is that unctuous humidity or oyl which we finde in all perfect mixt bodies ? It cannot be fire nor earth ; for these are neither unctuous nor humid : nor can it be water ; for though that be humid , it is not unctuous , it must needs then be air . Again , when the Doctor saith , It is not easie to demonstrate the conversion of air into water ; he denieth both sense and reason : for this conversion is as demonstrable as our respiration in winter , when the air which a man attracteth , is turned into water drops on his beard , sheets , rugs , and blankets : reason also shews this ; for if water can be turned into air , why cannot air be turned into water , both communicating in the symbolical quality of humidity . Lastly , his doubting , and the Lord Verulams denying air to be the pabulous supply of fire , is causless : For I ask , what is it that substantially maintains the fire ? They answer , It is combustible matter in the kindled body . But in this they trisle : for I ask what this combustible matter is ? Earth it cannot be ; for earth , 1. as earth , is not combustible ; and we see that after the fire is spent , earth remains in ashes . Nor can it be water ; for that maintains not the fire , but extinguisheth it . It must then necessarily be air : for we see by daily experience , that the more of this unctuous or aereal humidity is in the fewel , the more apt it is to burn . And when this is spent , the fire dieth , as we see in candles , lamps , torches , links , and whatsoever hath pinguedinous matter in it . Fernelius indeed gives a threefold food to the fire ; to wit , combustible stuffe , smoak , and air ; but all this may be reduced to air : For nothing is combustible , which hath not in it aereal humidity : and smoak is nothing else but air cloathed with the fiery quality of siccity and calidity , wanting nothing but light to make it fire . Therefore we see how quickly smoak is turned into flame , and this into smoak again . To conclude , air is the very life of fire , which would quickly die , if it received not animation by ventilation . This we see in cupping-glasses , how nimbly the fire , when almost extinguished , will upon a little vent suck the air to it . CHAP. VIII . 1. Divers animals long-lived without food . The Camelion live , on air only . 2. Divers creatures fed only by water . 3. Chilification not absolutely necessary . Strange operations of some stomachs . The Ostrich eats and digests Iron . 4. How Bees , Gnats , &c. make a sound . Of Glow-worms : and Grains bit by Pismires : the vegitable Lamb , and other strange plants . 5. The Tygers swiftnesse . The Remora stays ships . THAT divers animals , even men and women . can subsist without food , is plain by these examples : A certain maid in the Diocesse of Spire , anno 1542. lived three years without meat or drink . In the year 1582. in the Palatinat there lived a maid nine years together without food , who afterward married , and had children . Rondeletius ( l. 1. de pis . c. 13. ) writes of a maid in France , and of another in Germany , who lived divers years without food : and of another whom hee saw that had no other food but air ten years together . Ficinus saw a man who had no other food but what the air and Sun afforded him . In the year 1595. a maid lived at Colen three years without food ; another at Bern lived eighteen years on the air alone , anno 1604. Other examples I could alledge out of Citesius Physitian of Padua , Lentulus of Bern , Ioubertus , and others ; but these may suffice to let us see , that nutrition doth not consist meerly in meat and drink . I will not here alledge examples of miraculous fasts , or of Diabolical and Magical ; but such as are meerly natural , as these which I have named : for in them the natural heat was weak , and not able to master the humidity with which they abounded : So then , where there is a weak heat , and much sweet phlegm , which is imperfect blood , as Physitians call it , there the life may bee prolonged without food . I have read ( Mendoza in Flor. phil . ) of a Venetian who fasted forty six years , being of a cold constitution , and abounding with thick phlegme ; we see this in the hearb Semper-vivum , which many years together liveth , and is green without earth or water , having much natural humidity within it . So the Camelion is onely fed by air , as is said , which appears to be true ( however Dr. Brown ( Book 3. c. 21. ) writes to the contrary ) by these reasons , 1. The testimonies both of ancient and modern Writers , except a few ▪ and the witnesses of some yet living , who have kept Camelions a long time , and never saw them feed but on air . 2. To what end hath Nature given it such large Lungs beyond its proportion ? Sure not for refrigeration ; lesse Lungs would serve for this use , seeing their heat is weak ; it must be then for nutrition . 3. There is so little blood in it , that we may easily see it doth not feed on solid meat . The Doctor saith , That Frogs and divers Fishes have little blood , and yet their nutriment is solid . But he doth not prove the nutriment to be solid . Besides , they have more blood then is in the Camelion . 4. To what end should it contnually gape more then other animals , but that it stands more in need of air then they , towit , for nutrition as well as refrigeration . The Doctor imputeth this gaping to the largenesse of his Lungs : This is but a shift ; for other animals whose Lungs doe exceed both the Lungs and whole bodies of many Camelions , do not gape as this doth , and yet they stand more in need of refrigeration , as having more blood and heat , then ten thousand Camelions . 5. He that kept the Camelion which I saw , never perceived it to void excrements backwards ; an argument it had no solid food : and what wonder is it for the Camelion to live on air , when Hay a beast of Brasil , as big as a Dog , was never seen to feed on any thing else , as Lerius witnesseth ? The Doctor concludes , That the Camelion is abstenious a long time , but not still , because divers other animals are so . He may as well infer , that the Camelion is cornuted , because divers other animals are so . Each species hath its property , which is not communicable to other species ▪ otherwise it were no property . II. That water is the aliment of divers creatures , is plain ; 1. By the vegetables ; for hearbs , trees , and plants are nourished by it . 2. By animals ; for it is the food of many fishes , as was shewed by that fish which Rondeletius his wife kept three years in a glasse . Grashoppers feed upon dew , which is water . I have read ( Mendoza , Prob. 23. ) of Worms in Armenia , which feed only on Snow ; and of some birds whose aliment is only water . 3. By men ; for Albertus Magnus speaks of one who lived seven weeks together only upon water . I know Aristotle , ( l. 7. de anim . ) Galen , and Averroes are against this opinion . But we must understand they speak of the pure element of water , which is not nutritive ; not of that which is impure , mixed , or compounded ▪ for such may nourish . Doctor Brown will not have water an aliment , 1. Because some creatures drink not at all . Answ. To such , water indeed can be no aliment , and so indeed his argument is good ; but to say , that water is no creatures aliment , because some creatures do not drink at all , is as much as if he should infer , that no man eats bread , because some men never ate any . 2. He saith , That water serves for refrigeration and dilution ; therefore it is no aliment . Answ. Why may not the same thing serve both ? Doe we not many times eat cooling hearbs , which both refrigerate and feed us . 3. If the ancients ( saith he ) had thought water nutritive , they would not have commended the Limpid water for the best , but rather turbid streams , where there may be some nutriment . Answ. If the Ancients had spoken of Waters fittest to feed Eels , Frogs , and such as live on mud , they would have commended the turbid streams ; but they spake of such Waters as are fittest for our bodies , and therefore they commended the Limpid for the best ; and yet he confesseth in the purest water there is much terreous residence , and consequently some nutriment . III. Chilification is an action of the stomach , but not absolutely necessary , because many creatures in the Winter live without it : And this act is not to be ascribed to the heat of the stomach ; for though heat as heat doth concoct ; yet it doth not chilifie ; for neither fiery , nor feverish , nor any other heat of the body can perform this , but that of the stomach ; therefore this action must proceed from the specifical form and proper quality of the stomach , which turns all it receives into a white creamy substance , but cannot produce several substances , as the Liver doth ; because it is not so hot as the Liver , or rather it hath not that specifical form which the Liver hath . Besides , that the stomachs work is to master the aliment , to concoct it , and to prepare it for the Liver . But besides this quality of the stomach , there is another more strange , when som can eat and digest coals , sand , lime , pitch , ashes , and such like trash . This is called by Physitians a disease , under the name of Pica , Citta , Malacia ; but I think it proceeds not only from a distemper in the stomach , and malignant acide humors impacted in the membrans thereof , but also , and that chiefly , from some occult quality . Forestus ( lib. 18. Obs. 7. ) knew one who swallowed down live Eeels , another who ate a piece of Lime as big as his fist , and all without hurt . Fonseca ( Consult . part . 1. cons. 94. ) knew a woman who daily did eat earthen ware or pot-sheards so long as she lived ; and she lived till she was old ; even when she fell sick of a fever , she could not abstain from eating of this stuffe : therefore I do not much wonder that the Ostridge can eat and digest iron , which it doth not by its heat , as Cardan thinks ; ( though I deny not but the great heat of that bird , and the thicknesse of his Gizzard may be some help ) but rather by an occult quality , or the nature of its whole essence , as Fernelius writes : For the truth of this , we have not only the testimonies of the Ancients , but the experiments also of late Writers : For Langius in his Epistles , writes that he saw some of those Ostriches in the Duke of Ferrara's Garden , who swallowed and digested pieces of gold , and other metal . Leo Africanus saith , that they swallow whatsoever they finde , even iron . And what wonder is it if the Ostrich eat Iron , when Rats do the same . But Doctor Brown denies this for these reasons , ( book 3. c. 22. ) Because Aristotle and Oppian are silent in this singularity . 2. Pliny speaketh of its wonderful digestion . 3. AElian mentions not Iron . 4. Leo Africanus speaks diminutively . 5. Fernelius extenuates it , and Riolanus denies it . 6. Albertus Magnus refutes it . 7. Aldrovandus saw an Ostrich swallow Iron , which excluded it again undigested . Answ. Aristotles , Oppians , and AElians silence , are of no force ; for arguments taken from a negative authority , were never held of any validity . Many things are omitted by them , which yet are true ; It is sufficient that we have eye-witnesses to confirm this truth . As for Pliny , he saith plainly , that it concocteth whatsoever it eateth . Now the Doctor acknowledgeth it eats Iron : Ergo , according to Pliny , it concocts Iron , Africanus tells us , that it devours Iron . And Fernelius is so far from extenuating the matter , that he plainly affirms it , and shews , that this concoction is performed by the nature of its whole essence . As for Riolanus , his denial without ground , we regard not . Albertus Magnus speaks not of iron , but of stones which it swallows , and excludes again without nutriment . As for Aldrovandus , I deny not but he might see one Ostrich which excluded his iron undigested ; but one Swallow makes no Summer . All individuals have not the same temperament : Among men , some will digest that which others cannot : there might be some weaknesse or distemper in the stomach of that Ostrich . Again , digestion or concoction ( if we speak of the first which is the work of the stomach ) is nothing else but the altering of the aliment , not into a new substance , ( for that is done by the Liver ) but into a new quality , in which the natural heat separates the excrements from that which is fit for nutrition : If so , then the Iron which this Ostrich excluded , was digested ; for the stomach suckt something out of it , and altered that which was fit for nutriment , sending away the superfluous part : Thus the Iron was not undigested , because egested : For of every thing we eat , there is some part excluded . Now the Doctor cannot deny , but that the Iron receiveth an alteration in the stomach ; and what I pray is this but chilification ? Yet hee will not have this alteration to proceed from the power of natural heat ; but from an acide and vitriolous humidity ( if there were such a manifest quality , or a vitriolous humidity to corrode the Iron , it would doubtlesse corrode the stomach it self ; therefore the safest way is to acknowledge an occult quality . Again , if the Doctor will speak Philosophically , the principal agent in digestion is heat , not moisture ; for humidity compared to calidity , is a passive quality ; so then the vitrioll corrodes by its heat , not by its moisture . IV. When I fell upon this piece , I thought not to meddle with Doctor Browns Enquiries : but finding some of his Assertions contradictory to what I was to write , I thought good to bring some of them to the Test , and to remove all rubbish out of my way ; wherein I hope I shall doe him no wrong , seeing as he saith in his Epistle , Opinions are free , and open it is for any to think or declare the contrary . Having therefore examined some of his Assertions , I will be bold to enquire into some more of his Enquiries , having no intent to traduce or extenuate his excelle● pains , but to elucidate what may seem to be obscure , and to deliver my opinion wherein I think he is mistaken . Whereas then he saith out of Aristotle , That Flies , Bees , &c. make a sound by the allision of an inward spirit , upon a little membrane of the body . I will not deny but this may be in some , but not in all : for I have observed the contrary in Gnats , whose sound is made by their wings only ; when I pluckt off one wing , they sounded with the other ; but when they lost both , they made no sound at all . Again , when he saith , That the sight of the Glow-worm depends upon a living spirit , he expresseth but a remote cause : for the proximat and immediat cause is the natural heat in a clear luminous water or humour : For I have observed in those I kept some days in grasse , that as this heat decreased , the humour thickned , and as it were congealed , & so the light grew dimmer ; being quite dead , there remained the congealed humour , white like a piece of chalk . Those I took were for three or four nights , so shining , that holding the book neer , I could see to read by them . Again he saith , That grains whose ends are cut off , will suddenly sprout ; which thwarts their opinion , who say , that the Pismires bite off the end of the corn , which they store up to prevent the growth thereof . Both these Assertions may bee true : For corn cut at the ends , may grow , and yet that may faile which the Pismire bites ; because of some malignant quality contrary to the grain , impressed upon it by the Pismires bite , which is not in the knife . Again , he saith , ( Book 3. c. 27. ) That the plant animal , or vegitable Lamb of Tartaria , is not much to be wondred at , if it be no more then the shape of a lamb in the flower or seed . Sure it must be more then this , if those that write the story thereof deceive us not . For Scaliger ( Exerc . 182.29 . ) describes it out of them to be like a Lamb in all the parts of it : in stead of horns , it hath long hairs like horns , it is covered with a thin skin , it bleeds when it is wounded , and lives so long as it hath grass to feed on ; when that is spent , it dieth . And they write also , that it is a prey to Wolves . All these circumstances may be true : For 1. the shape , why may not this plan● resemble a Lamb , as well as that Indian fruit described by Nic. Monardes , resembles a Dragon so artificially painted by nature , as if it were done by a painter . 2. Why may it not have a Downy , or Woolly skin , as well as Peaches ▪ Quinces , Chesnuts , and other fruits which are covered with a Down , called Lanugo by the Poet ? 3. Why may it not bleed as well as that Tree we mentioned but now , called Draco , from the shape of the Dragon which its fruit hath ; the juice of this Tree from the resemblance is called the blood of the Dragon , well known in Physick for its astringent and corroborating quality . 4. Why may it not have some animal motions , as well as that plant called Pudica , which contracts it leaves when you touch or come neer it , and dilates them again when you depart ? Or that Tree in the Isle of Cimbub on , whose leaves falling on the ground , crawl up and down like Worms : they have ( saith Scaliger , Exerc. 112. ) two little feet on each side : if they be touched , they run away . One of these leaves was kept alive eight days in a platter , which still moved it selfe when it was touched . V. That Tigers are swift creatures , is affirmed by all the Ancients ; but denyed by Bontius , Because ( as the Doctor cites him ) those in Iava are slow and tardigradous . By the same reason he may infer , that our sheep are as big as Asses , and doe carry burthens , because the sheep of America are such ; or that the African Lions are not fierce , big , and red , as they are described ; because the American are nor so ; for the Indian animals differ much from ours , although they be the same species . Though then the Indian Tygers be slow , the African or European may be swift . Again , the Doctor doubts , that the story of the Remora may be unreasonably amplified . The story is , that it stays ships under sail : This , saith Scaliger , is as possible as for the Loadstone to draw Iron : for neither the resting of the one , nor moving of the other , proceeds from an apparent , but from an occult vertue : for as in the one there is an hid principle of motion , so there is in the other a secret principle of quiescence . CHAP. IX . 1. Lions afraid of Cocks : Antipathies cause fear and horror in divers animals . 2. Spiders kill Toads ; the diversities of Spiders . 3. The Cocks Egge and Basilisk : Divers sorts of Basilisks , 4. Amphisbana proved , and the contrary objections answered . 5. The Vipers generation by the death of the mother proved , and objections to the contrary refuted . THat the Lion is afraid of the Cock , is doubted by the Doctor , ( book 3. c. 24. ) because Camerarius speaks of one lion that leapt down into a yard where were Cocks and Hens , which he ate up . But the same Camerarius ( Medit. part . 1. c. 12. ) in the same alledged place , sheweth , that this fear of the Lion is justified both by experience , and many eye-witnesses . And surely this is no more improbable then for a Lion to be afraid at the fight of a fire , or for an Elephant to be afraid at the sight of a Hog ; which the Romans knew , when they drove an Herd of Swine among the Enemies Elephants , by which means they got the Victory of Pyrrhus . So much afraid is the Elephant of an Hog , that if he hear him gruntle , he will run away . And who would think that a Monky should be afraid and shake at the sight of a Snail , that Erasmus ( in amicitia ) tels us , he saw one which at the sight of a Snail was so affrighted , that he fell to vomiting so , as the owner could scarce keep him alive . Who can give a reason , why the scratching upon brasse , or other hard metals , should distemper the teeth ; and in some men force urine ? Why are some men whom I know , affrighted at the sight of a Toad ; nay , of a Frog ? There is among Horses in the same stable , among oxen in the same stall , among children in the same school , an antipathy : It is no wonder then , that so magnanimous a creature as the Lion should be afraid at the sight of a Cock , when the couragious horse startles at the sight of a block ; and the Elephant will not touch the straw which the mouse hath touched . Now for that Lion which killed the Cock and his Hens , I deny not but it may be true ▪ yet hence we cannot conclude that the Lion is not afraid of the Cock : For a speciall antipathy may by accident faile in some individuals . A particular exception must not overthrow an universall Rule or Maxime . Sheep are generally afraid of Dogs ; yet I have seen a Sheep beat a Dog. Men generally hate Serpents , yet some will keep them in their bosomes ; yea , ●an them : And it may be that this Lion was mad , and so the phantasie distempered : for they are subject to be mad because of their heat ; or else he was a hungred , and hunger we know makes even men transgresse the common lawes of Nature , and eat those things which otherwise they hate . II. That Spiders will kill Toads , is recorded in Story ; yet the Doctor ( 3. Book c. 26 : ) . in his Glasse found that the Toad swallowed down the Spiders which he included . This may be true , and the other untrue : For all Spiders are not venemous ; and those that are , have their degrees of venome , and so wee may say of Toads . That Spiders have a more active poyson then the Toad , is confessed by those who write of these insects : For I read both in Ancient and Modern Writers , that Spiders have poysoned Toads with their touch ; but never that any Toad poysoned a Spider : for the Doctors Toad did not poyson but swallow the Spiders , being impatient of hunger , which it cannot endure so long as the Spider ; some whereof I have kept nine moneths without food in a glasse , and then they were as nimble at the end of this time , as when I put them first in . Now that some of our Spiders are venemous , I have observed ; for by chance one of my acquaintance bruised a Spider which had lighted on his face when he was in his bed , and presently the place blistred and grew scabbed . I have likewise found , that the small bodied Spiders with long legs ( which as I think some call Spinners ) are more venemous then the big ones : for I inclosed in a glasse some great black bodied Spiders with short legs , with some of those small b●died long shanks , which fell upon the big bodied Spiders and killed them . Such is the venome of some spiders that they will crack a Venice glass , as I have seen ; and Scaliger doth witness the same , however the Doctor denies it . III. That the Basilisk should proceed from a cock's egg , is a conceit as monstrous as the brood it self , saith the Doctor ; and yet presently after he grauts , there may ensue some imperfect or monstrous production . That cocks growing old and decrepid , lay eggs , or something like eggs , on which they sit , as hens do on theirs , is not to be denied : for many will witness this ; among the rest , Lev. Lemnius tels us ( de mirac . l. 5. c. 12. ) of two old cocks , which in the City of Ciricaea , could be scarce driven away from incubation on their eggs , till they were beaten off by slaves● And because the Townesmen had conceived a perswasion that of this egg the Basilisk might proceed , they caused the cocks to be strangled , and the eggs to be bruised . It is granted then that cocks lay eggs , or some seminall matter which they exclude and sit upon . 2. That of these eggs ensue strange productions . 3. This may be without a commixture of the seed of both sexes , ( though the Doctor denieth it ) for we see what strange shapes of Insects are produced of putrifaction even in mans body without any seed . 4. it is granted also that there have been and are Basilisks , though the descriptions of them do in some circumstances differ : For there may be divers sorts of them ; those which Lemnius describes , seen sometimes in Germany , have acuminated heads , and somewhat yellow , three palmes long , having a belly with white spots , a blew back , a crooked tail , and a wide gaping mouth . This description differs but little from that of Albertus Magnus ( de anim . 25. ) Scaliger speaks of one that was seen in Rome ; and Lemnius tels us that Germany is not free from them ; but that they are not so venemous as those of Africa . Now whether this Serpent is begot of the cocks'egg , is the question ; we have tradition and witnesses for it , besides probability : for why may not this serpent be ingendred of a cocks putrified seminal materials , being animated by his heat and incubation , as well as other kinds of Serpents are bred of putrified matter . IV. The Doctors reasons against the two-headed Amphisbaena , are not satisfactory . 1. ( saith he ) The principal parts , the Liver , Heart , and especially the brain , regularly they are but one in any kinde whatsoever . Answ. This is not so : For God to shew his wisdome and greatness , hath made variety of shapes among the creatures ; some fishes and Insects have no heads at all , some but one , the Amphisbaena two , as Nicander , Galen , AElian , Pliny , and others witness . I have read of birds in Paphlagonia with two hearts , of the Serpent Chersydros that hath two tongues ; of a worm in Taprobona vvith four heads . I say nothing of the Hydra , because doubtfull : vvhy then may not the Amphisbaena have tvvo heads ? 2. He saith , That it was ill contrived to place one head at both extreams ; for it will follow that there is no posterior or lower part in this animal . Answ. This vvill not follovv : for though the head be at both extreams , yet they do not both at the same time perform the office of the head ; but vvhen the one moveth , the other suffers it self to be moved , and is in stead of the tall ; so that head vvhich moveth Eastvvard , dravveth the other after it ; the former then is anterior , the other posterior ; and this when it moves Westward , draws the other : and so what before was posterior , becomes now anterior . This was so ordained by nature for the more conveniency of this creature , which cannot turn it self about so nimbly as other serpents do . And of this minde is AElian ( de anim . ) 3. He saith , That if this animal have two heads , it is not to be called one , but two , because Aristotle saith , that animal is not one but two , which hath two hearts : and therefore geminous births are christned with two names , as having distinct souls . Answ. There may be some reason why two hearts should give demonstration to two animals : because the heart is the originall of life , and all vital actions , which need but one fountain and original : but the reason is not alike in the Amphisbaena's two heads : for though it harh but one life , and consequently but one heart , yet it hath two several motions backward and forward : and therefore needed two principles or prime movers by reason it cannot turn so readily it self about as other animals , which though they have but one head , yet have divers instruments of motion subservient to that head , which are defective in the Amphisbaena : and yet the head is not the originall of all motions in our own bodies : for the hearts motion of Systole and Diastole depends not upon it . Besides , the Doctor denies not but there are bicipitous serpents , and yet are not called two from their two heads : Why then should the Amphisbaena be denied this priviledge ? But he saith , these other are monstrous productions , and besides the intention of Nature . He saith , but he proves it not : I acknowledge no monsters in Insects , especially in such as are begot of the Suns heat and putrifaction : nor is there any shape in them besides the intention of Nature . For if by nature he means the matter , it is not besides its intention to receive any form : if he understand the Suns influence , or formative power , or God himselfe , it is not against their intention to produce all kind of shapes for the ornament of the world . But if these bicipitous productions were against their intentions , yet this will not serve his turn , because such a production is but one , although it hath two heads . Lastly , geminous births receive two names in Baptisme , not because they have two heads , but because they have two distinct souls , and individuall properties flowing thence ; so that they are indeed two individuals , though their body be but one from the Navell downward , as that Monster was of which Buchanan speaks . Now the Amphisbaena having but one sensitive soule , cannot be called two notwithstanding its two heads . 4. Many animals ( saith he ) with one head perform contrary motions . Answ. It will not follow that therefore the Amphisbaena hath but one head , or that these one-headed animals can as easily perform contrary motions with one head , as that which hath two . Neither are these contrary motions performed immediatly by one head , but by inferior organs which are not in this animall . Besides , I observe that in many worms there is as much life and activity in the faile as in the head ; and therefore may be said to have two heads effectively , if not formally . For in Damask-Rose leaves which I kept by me , not being throughly dried , worms were procreated , whose heads when I cut off , their bodies were moved by their tails , as if those had been other heads . V. Concerning the Viper , which all Antiquity affirms , produceth her young ones to her own destruction ; we finde some Neotericks doubt , nay deny this truth . Doctor Brown reasoneth against this production , 1. It 's injurious to Natures providence to ordain a way of production which should destroy the producer . Ans. Natures providence is no more injured in the corruption then in the generation of the Creatures : seeing the corruption of one is the generation of another ; and not onely in Vipers , but in Silk-worms also , and divers other creatures , in production the producer is destroyed . And this also we may observe in men and women oftentimes : Nature is wiser in her productions then we are in our conceits and imaginations . 2. It overthrowes ( saith he ) Gods benediction , Be fruitfull and multiply . Answ. Gods benediction of multiplication was not pronounced to the beasts and creeping things , but the birds and fishes . 2. It 's a question whether Vipers and some other poysonous creatures were created before the fall . 3. The viper multiplieth fast enough when at one birth she bringeth forth twenty young ones , as Aristotle and others affirm ; there is then no cause to complain , when twenty are produced by the losse of one ; neither is it a greater curse in the Viper to die , then in all othe● living creatures ; for all are morrall in their individuals , though immortal in their species . 4. If the viper had been created before the Fall , yet this punishment was not inflicted on her till after : for all creatures doe fare the worse by reason of Adams sin , who hath made them all subject to vanity , Rom. 8.3 . To bring forth in sorrow ( saith he ) is proper to the woman , therefore not to be translated on the Viper . Answ. I deny that painfull births are proper to the woman : for all animals have some pain more or lesse in their productions . I have seen a Hen , which with the pain of excluding her Egge , fell down gasping for breath , as if the pangs of death had bin on her , and so she continued till the Egge was excluded . Many Bitches and other females have died with pain at the time of their littering . Painfull productions then is a punishment of the woman , and yet no translation to the Viper ; for her pain is not thereby eased , because the Viper in such a case is killed : nor are all women alike tortured , some are lesse pained then many other creatures . 4. This overthrowes ( saith he ) Natures parentall provision : for the Dam being destroyed , the youngling● are left to their own protection . Answ. No , they are left to the protection of him who is by David called the Saviour both of man and beast : and by the same is said to seed the young Ravens when they call upon him . And God in Iob , long before David , sheweth , That he fills the appetite of the young Lions , and provideth food for the young Ravens when they cry unto God. For the Naturalists tell us , the old Ravens quite forsake their young ones ; but God feeds them with Flies and Wormes he sends into their nests . The like improvidence and cruelty we find in Ostridges , who exclude their Eggs in the sand , and so leave them without further care , to his providence , in whom all things live , and move , and have their being : Therefore God complains in Iob , ( Chap. 39.14 , 15 , 16. ) of the Ostridges astorgie and cruelty , in leaving her Eggs in the earth , forgetting that the foot may crush them , or that the wild beast may break them : shee is hardned ( saith he ) against her young ones , as though they were none of hers . The C●●kow also wanteth parentall provision : for she layeth her Egge in another birds nest , and so leaves it to the mercy of a stranger . And no lesse cruelty is there in this young nursling , then in the viper : for he both destroyeth his Foster-brothers , and the mother that brought forth and fed him . I read also in AElian of Scorpions begot sometimes in Crocodiles Egges , which sting to death the Dam that gave them life . The young Scorpions doe use to devour the old . I have also read of women who have brought forth monsters to the destruction both of the mother and of the child in her womb : therefore what the Ancients have written of the vipers cruelty , is not a matter so incredible as the Doctor makes it As for the experiments of some Neotericks who have observed the young vipers excluded without hurt to the parent ; I answer , 1. There is great odds between the Vipers of Africk or other hot Countries , and those in cold Climats ; and so there is in poysonable herbs and Serpents , which lose their venome upon transplantation : in cold Countries the most fierce , cruell , and poysonable animals lose these hurtfull qualities . 2. The works of Nature in sublunary things , are not universally the same ; but , as the ●Philosopher saith● , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for the most part there is no Ruleso generall , but hath some exceptions ; ordinarily the child comes out with the head forward , yet sometimes otherwise ; ordinarily the child is born at the end of the ninth moneth , yet sometimes sooner , sometimes later : Therefore though ordinarily the young Vipers burst the belly of the Dam , yet sometimes they may be excluded without that rupture . 3. Education and food doe much alter the nature of creatures ; these vipers mentioned by Scaliger and others , which excluded their young ones , or viperels by the passage of generation , were kept in bran within boxes , or glasses , and fed with milk , bran , and cheese , which is not the food of those wild vipers in hot Countries . It is no wonder then if the younglings staied out their time in the womb , being well sed , and tamed by the coldnesse of the climat . 4. All the Ancients doe not write that the vipers burst the belly , but only the membrans and matrix of the Dam , which oftentimes causes the●losse of her life ; and they wanted not reason , besides experience , for this assertion , to wit , the fiercenesse of their nature , the heat of the countrey , and the numerousnesse of their young ones , being twenty at a time ; besides the goodnesse of God , who by this means doth not suffer so dangerous a creature to multiply too fast ; for which cause also he pinches them so in the Winter , that they lie hid and benumbed within the earth ; besides , he will let us see his justice , in suffering the murther of the Sire to be revenged by his young ones upon the Dam. As for the Doctors exception against Nicanders word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , it is not material ; for it is a Poeticall expression , and what is it to the purpose , whether the head be bit , or cut off , if so be the bite be mortall ? CHAP. X. 1. Moles see not , and the contrary objections answered . 2. The opinions of the Ancients concerning divers animals maintained . 3. The right and left side defended . 4. The true cause of the erection of mans body , and the benefit we have thereby . 5. Mice and other vermin bred of putrefaction , even in mens bodies . 6. How men swim naturally ; the Indian swimmers . COncerning Moles , the Doctor proves they are not blind , ( Book 3. cap. 8. ) because they have eyes : for we must not assigne the Organ and deny the Office. Answ. Scaliger tells us they have not eyes , but the form of eyes . Pliny ( lib. 11. cap. 37. ) saith , They have the effigies of eyes under the membrane , but no sight , being condemned to perpetuall darknesse . Aristotle ( lib. 3. de Animal . ) saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , it seems they have eyes under a thin skin , and a place for eyes . The Prince of Poets calls them , Oculis captos , ( Geor. 1. ) Scaliger ( Exer. 243. ) saith , They are deprived of the noblest sense , and gives the reason , because living still under ground , they had no use of sight . If then by eyes are meant the perfect organs of sight , with all things requisite thereto , I deny they have eyes , and consequently sight : they have neither the organ nor the office , except we say , that like is the same . Now these forms of eyes Nature gave to the Moles rather for ornament the use ; so wings are given to the Ostrich , which never flies ; and so a long tail to the Rat , which serves for no other use but to be catched sometimes by it . And to what end hath Nature given tears to men , and other males ? Again , Nature in all her works aims at perfection ; but is oftentimes hindred by some obstacle , which is the reason why the Mole wants eyes , and the Manucodiata feet : but what is defective in the Moles eye , is recompensed by the quickness of his hearing . 2 He saith , That they are not exactly blind ; for they can discern the light , which is one object of vision . Ans. I do not believe they can discern the light at all . 2. If they could discern the light , yet they are blind : for I have known men stark blind , who yet have discerned light from darknesse when a candle came into the room . 3. Light is not the object of vision ; for we see not light , but lucid and coloured ; we see not light , but by it : Light is Objectum quo , non quod . 3. He saith , A Mole cannot be properly blind , if it want the organs or capacity of seeing : for privations presuppose habits . Answ. A Moal is as properly blind as he in the ninth of Iohn , who was born so ; for he had no capacity of seeing naturally , no more then the Moal ; yet he is said to be blind from his nativity , and that properly , because he was a subject capable of sight , quatenus an animall or sensitive creature , which is capable of sight , because of senses , whereof the sight is one . Moals therefore are capable of sight , in the genius of animals , though not in the species as a Moal , and so an Oyster is capable of sight . 2. The Doctor prying too narrowly into the sayings of the Ancients , reckoneth them amongst his Vulgar Errors , which being rightly understood , are no errors at all ; as when they say the Elephant hath no joynts , they mean ▪ their joynts were stiffe , and not so easily flexible as those of other animals . When they write that the Swan sings , they meant that with their wings they made a kind of harmonious noyse , as the learned Poet expresseth in that Verse : Cantantes sublime fernnt ad sidera Cygni ; Which he explains in another place , Vt reduces ludunt illi stridentibus alis . When they say the Lampery hath nine eyes , they mean so many spots resembling eyes . When they write , that a Horse and Dove have no gall , they mean , that these have not baggs of gall annexed to the Liver , as other animals . When they speak of Griffins , that they were animals like Eagles in their fore-parts , and behind like Lions ; they spake mystically , shewing by this hieroglyphick , the valour , magnanimity , courage , and audacity that ought to be in Princes and Governours . And when they write , that Toads doe pisse , they did not speak properly , but onely meant , that they squirted out some liquid matter behind . When they spoke of the Toads stone , they do not mean a true and proper stone , but a concretion or induration of their crany . When they write that Hares are double Sexes , they write no more then what hath been observed in other animals which are Hermophroditicall , and in whom sometimes females have been changed into males . Hares also make a shew of a double Sex , because of the two Tumors representing Testicles , and their holes or cavities near the siege in the males , by which they seem also to be females . And what they write of their superfaetation , is true : for the like is incident to some other animals , even to women . When they say that Snails have eyes at the ends of their horns , their meaning is , that these are like eyes . So when they hold , that all animals of the land , are in their kind in the sea , they mean that there was a great resemblance between the sea and land-animals . So when they write , that the Peacock is ashamed when he looks on his black feet , they write symbolically , intimating that pride ends in shame , when men look upon their deformities and infirmities . When they say , whelps are blind nine dayes , they mean that they are so for the most part , though some be blind three or foure dayes longer . When they write that Worms have no blood , they write properly ; for how can those have blood which have no liver , or other sanguifying organs ? that red humour in them is not blood properly , but analogically . II. That there is in man a right and a left side , is manifest by Scripture , generall consent , Experince and Reason , which also prove the dignity , agility , and strength of the right side above the left ; because on the right side is the Liver , the cistern of blood , in which consisteth our life , vigor & strength , therefore this side is not so often as the left subject to palsies , because it is stronger to resist and repell the matter of that disease into the weaker side . Yet Doctor Brown ( Book 4. c. 5. ) denies any prepotency in the right side , and such as ariseth from the constant root of Nature , because he finds not Horses , Bulls , and Mules , are generally stronger on this side . Ans. There is great diversity between the conformity , situation , and parts of mans body and beasts , and therefore to reason from the one to the other , is absurd : We find not that variety of colours in the eyes of Horses , Bulls , and Mules , that are in Mans eyes ; nor doe we find the Horses gall annexed to his liver ; shall we hence inferre a deficiency of things in man ? The weight of the Bodies of Four-footed Beasts , lieth equally upon all foure , and all foure equally are used in motion ; and therefore there was no reason why any side or legge should be more preporent then another ; but it is otherwise in man , to whom Nature hath given one side stronger and nimbler then another for uniformity of action . Hence the right hand and foot are stronger then the left . Neither is it Custome but Nature that hath given this dexterity to the right side : For I have known some who have endeavoured by custome to bring their left hand to perform the offices of the right , but could never doe it with that ease and dexterity . Scaliger and Cardan speak of one who had never a hand , yet with his right foot could perform all the offices of the right hand , write , sew , eat , drink , & fling darts . 2. He saith , that children indifferently use either hand . Answ. That is because as yet in the tender infant the heat and strength of the body is equally diffused , and not setled in one part more then in another ; but as he begins to gather strength , and the body to be more solid , so doth the right hand begin to be more agill ; though I deny not but in some the left hand is more agill , but these are few , and aberrations from the common course of Nature : for we see that in all her works there are some accidentall deviations . His other objections are coincident with these two , and his discourse of the right and left side of heaven , is impertinent to this purpose : therefore I will spend no time in refelling it : for some make the East , some the South the right part of heaven ; but I will conclude with Aristotle , ( hist. animal . 1. c. 15 ) the right side and left in man consist of the same parts ; but the left side is every where weaker . IV. The end why mans body was made erected , was to look up toward heaven , whence the soul hath its originall , where our hopes should be , and our happiness shall be ; by the contemplation of which , we are brought to the knowledge of Gods goodness and wisdom : For the heavens declare the glory of God , and the firmament his handy work , Psal. 19. Yet the Doctor ( book 4. c. 1. ) will not have this the end of mans erection , but out of Galen the exercise of Arts , which could not be performed in any other figure . Again ( saith he ) the eyes of divers fishes regard the heavens● birds who have no upper eye-lid , have in this the advantage of man : So the position of the frog with his eyes above the water , serves to behold a great part of the heavens . Answ. All these are weak Assertions ; for the God of Nature created man to enjoy happiness , and to glorifie him ; this is the chief end of his creation . Now this happiness is heaven , by beholding which , our knowledge of God is confirmed , our hopes established , and our joy and affections to heavenly things are enlarged : The invention of Arts then was but a secondary end , which it seems Galen , that meer naturall man , thought to be the chief end . And whereas the Doctor saith , ( that by sursum aspicere , was not meant to look upward with the eye , but to have his thoughts sublime ; ) I would know what means so forcible to sublimate the thoughts as the eye ? All knowledge and affection of and to the object , comes by the senses . How should Abraham have known the glory and multitude of his posterity , had he not looked up ( as God commanded him ) to the stars ? The wise men found Christ in Bethlehem by looking upward to heaven , where they saw his star . Christ in blessing the bread , and in Praying , looked up towards heaven : should not our eyes be fixed there where our treasure is ? Our Saviour went up to heaven , and we exspect him again to return with the clouds of heaven . Our eyes then should be directed thither as well as our thoughts . The Philosophers by the knowledge of the first Mobile , came to the knowledge of the first mover . And though birds , some fishes and frogs , may have an advantage in looking upward , yet this advantage was not given them to look on heaven , of which they have neither knowledge , hope , affection or interest : they look upward then not to contemplate heaven , but to watch either flies to feed on , or kites , hawkes , and other ravenous fowle to avoid them . V. He doubts whether mice can be procreated of putrifaction . So he may doubt whether in cheese and timber worms are generated ; Or if Betels and wasps in cowes dung ; Or if butterflies , locusts , grashoppers , shel-fish , snails , eeles , and such like , be procreated of putrified matter , which is apt to receive the form of that creature to which it is by the formative power disposed . To question this , is to question Reason , Sense , and Experience : If he doubts of this , let him go to AEgypt , and there he will finde the fields swarming with mice begot of the mud of Nylus , to the great calamity of the Inhabitants . What will he say to those rats and mice , or little beasts resembling mice , found generated in the belly of a woman dissected after her death , of which Lemnius is a witness , who thinks this generation might proceed of some sordid excrement or seminal pollution of those animals with which the womans meat or drink had been infected . I have seen one whose belly by drinking of puddle water , was swelled to a vast capacity , being full of small toads , frogs , evets , and such vermin usually bred in putrified water . A toad hath been found in a sound piece of Timber . VI. That men swim naturally he cannot assent to , because other animals swim as they go ; but man alters his natural posture as he swims , ( 4. Book c. 6. ) Answ. This is no reason ; for man alters his natural posture when he crawls ; will it follow therefore , that this motion is no natural to man. But to speak properly , swimming is no natural motion , neither in man nor beast : For if we take natural as it is opposite to animal , swimming is an animal motion ; and if we take natural as it is opposite to artificial , then swimming is an artifical motion ; for there is some Art in it . But if we take nature for a propensity , facility , inclination , or disposition ; then , I say , these are as well in men as in beasts . Therefore Pliny tells us of the Troglodites , that they swim like Fishes . Lerius , Acosta , and other Indian Historians write , that the American children begin to swim as soon as they begin to walk ; and that for eight dayes together they can live in the Sea , and longer if it were not for feare of the great Fishes : so swift and skillfull they are in swimming , that they out-swim the Fishes and catch them ; and so farre they exceed other animals in this motion , that they can swim with the left hand onely , holding hooks and darts in the right , which no other creature can doe . If it be objected , That swimming is not naturall to man , because he learns it ; I answer , That walking and talking are naturall actions to man , and yet he learns both when he is a child . So I have seen old birds teach their young ones to flye . Lastly , if it be naturall for beasts to swim because of their posture , then it must needs be as naturall to those wilde men , who from their infancy were brought up among wild beasts , to walk upon all foure , having no other posture . CHAP. XI . 1. The Pictures of the Pelican , Dolphin , Serpent , Adam and Eve , Christ , Moses , Abraham , and of the Sybils defended . 2. The Pictures of Cleopatra , of Alexander , of Hector , of Caesar , with Saddle and Stirrops maintained . THe Doctor [ Book 5. c. 1. ] quarrels with some pictures , as 1. With that of the Pelican opening her breast with her Bill , and feeding her young ones with her blood . But for this he hath no great reason : for Franzius ( de animalib . ) to whom he is beholding for much of his matter , tels him that this and divers other pictures are rather Hieroglyphical and Emblematical , then truly Historicall : for the Pelican was used as an Emblem of paternall affection among the Gentiles ; and of Christs love to his Church among the Christians . 2. With that of the Dolphin , because he is painted crooked , whereas his naturall figure is straight . This is true , yet he is crooked sometimes , as when he leaps and jumps , and in this posture the painters expresse him . 3. With the Serpent tempting Eve , because it is painted with a virgins head , which might afford suspition to Eve in beholding a third humanity beside herselfe and Adam . But this could not so much trouble Eve , to speak with one like her selfe , as to hear a reasonable discourse proceed from a Serpents mouth ; for she could not be so grosly ignorant in that happy state , where there could be no deception of mind , as to think a serpent could speak and discourse rationally ; therefore Sathan cunningly assumes a womans face , whereby there might be the lesse suspition . neither could Eve be amazed to see a Serpent with a womans face : for divers other creatures have the form of humane faces , such as Baboons , Apes , Monkies , Satyrs , and that American beast mentioned by Andrew Thevet , called Haijt by the Inhabitants , and Guedon by the French ; the picture whereof may be seen in Gesner . 4. He quarrels with the pictures of Adam and Eve with Navels , accounting those parts in them uselesse superfluities ; because the use of the Navell is to continue the infant unto the mother , and by the vessels thereof to convey its aliment . The Navell , which is the center of the body , was not uselesse or superfluous in Adam or Eve ; because they were ornaments , without which the belly had been deformed : Therefore Solomon amongst other beautifull ornaments of the Church , puts in the Navel for one , Thy Navel , saith he , is like a round Goblet , Cant. 7.2 . He might as well quarrell with the picture for giving haire to Adam and Eve ; for the sole use of haire both for head and chin , is for ornament and distinction . 5. He questions Christs picture with long hair , seeing he was no Nazarite by vow . I answer , 'T is true , he was no Nazarite by vow ; for he drank Wine , and approached the dead , yet he was a true Nazarite , because he was as the Apostle saith , separated from sinners : Therefore it was fit he should in this respect weare long haire , as Sampson the Nazarite and Type of Christ had done before . Besides , haire being an ornament , and signe of ingenuity ( for slaves durst not weare long haire ; ) and being also the custome of those tines and Countries , it is most probable he wore long haire ; and therefore his picture is causlesly quarreld with ; especially seeing he was so painted in that picture sent by Lentulus , President of Iudea , to Tiberius . And in the same length of hair he was found in some old brasse coins at Rome , which Theleus Ambrosius did see ; in his Introduction to the Chaldee Tongue , he speakes of this . 6. He rejects Abrahams picture sacrificing Isaac , because he is described as a little boy . Answ. Iosephus makes Isaac at that time 25 years of age ; some Rabbins make him above thirty . But Aben Ezra the Rabbin makes him onely twelve years old : And sure at this age he might be able , by his Fathers help , to carry a bundle of wood up the hill , being men were stronger at that time then now ; howbeit he was but a Boy in comparison of his fathers age , who was now 125 years old , if Isaac was 25. for he was born in the hundredth yeare of his Fathers life . 7. He reproves the picture of Moses , because painted with horns . It was not the Painter but the Scripture which gave him horns . For the Hebrew word Keren is so translated by Aquila 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and by Ierom , Cornuta : So it is in the vulgar Editions of Sixtus and Clemens . So it is translated by divers Protestants , by Munster , by Rivet , and some others , and therefore Munster doubts whether that relation of Steuchus be true , that the Jewes are offended when they see Moses painted with horns , seeing R. Solomon and Kimchi doe use the word Horn , saying , That the beams of Moses face did resemble horns ; and therefore R. Solomon calls those Rayes the horns of Magnificence . It is true , there is a difference between Keren and Karon , that signifying a horn , this to shine , but who could put this distinction truly , before the invention of the Hebrew pricks ; neither is it materiall which way it be translated , seeing clear horns do cast rayes of light , and luminous bodies cast abroad their rayes like horns , as we see in the Sun and Moon . Neither is there any danger of conformity with Iupiter Ammon , ( as the Doctor thinks ) if Moses be painted with horns : for Iupiter was painted and worshipped not with Rams horns alone , but with the Rams head and skin , with which his Image was yearly adorned ; because in the shape of a Ram he shewed a Well of water to Bacchus , when he was dry in the Desarts of Libya ; and because he turned himselfe into a Ram when he sled from the Giant into AEgypt . And lastly , he shewed himselfe to Hercules in the shape of a Ram. As for cornuted Pan and Bacchus , they were the same with Iupiter , one Sun under divers names and shapes , as Macrobius shewes . 8. He reproves the pictures of the Sybils , because there be ten or twelve of them , and all with youthfull faces . For the number of ten , he must reprove Varro ( de Divinat ) not the Painter , for so many he delivers to us ; others have added two more . And that there were so many , Boisardus makes it appeare by what he hath collected out of ancient Authors , concerning the difference , originals , times , and numbers of the Sibyls , where he shewes , that Sibylla Cumaea whom AEneas consulted , and Cumana , who sold the Bookes to Tarquin , were different , between whom were six hundred years distance . As for their youthfull faces , he hath more reason to quarrell with the Poets then with the Painters ; but indeed neither are to be blamed ; For the Sibyls may be aged , and yet look young , as many aged people doe ; some I have already mentioned who looked young after they have been an hundred and fifty yeares old . 'T is true , that Sibyl is called Longaeva by the Poet , ( AEn . 6. ) but by that was signified her long life , not a withered or wrinkled face . The same word is by the same Poet ascribed to AEnaeas , whom not withstanding he makes immortall ; and Romulus in Ennius is said , Degere aevum in heaven ; so in AEschylus the gods are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , Longaevi , who I think have not old faces . As in Charon , so in the Sybils , there was Cruda viridisque , senectus . It is true also that Sybil is termed Anus in Livii . But I deny the Doctors Etymology out of Festus ; for anus is ab a●nis , and not from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as if she had doted ; for she could not be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Sibylla is so called , as being the mind and counsel of God , therefore could not be a dotard . II. There are some other pictures which offend the Doctors eyes ; as , 1. That of Cleopatra with two Asps. Suetonius speakes of one , Florus of tvvo , so doth Virgil , Nec dum etiam geminos à tergo respicit angues . So doth Propertius , Brachia spectavi sacris admorsa colubris . He should therefore have reproved these rather then the Painter ; he should also have quarrelled with Augustus , who from the prickes he found in her arms , concluded she was bit by Asps , and therefore imployed the Phylli to suck out the poyson . But whether she was bit by one , or two , or none , the picture is harmlesse , and consonant both to Roman Historians and Poets . 2. The pictures of the nine Worthies displease him ; because Alexander is described sitting upon an Elephant , Hector on Horseback , and Caesar with Saddle and Styrrups . But he should remember that Painters and Poets have a priviledge above others , Pictoribus atque Poetis quid libet audendi semper fuit aequa potestas . Horat. And yet these pictures are partly historicall , partly hieroglyphical . Alexander sits on an Elephant , to shew his conquest over the Indians which most abound in Elephants . Besides , this picture hath reference to that story of the Elephant in Philostrates , ( Lib. 2. Cap. 61. ) which from Alexander to Tiberius lived three hundred and fifty yeares : This huge Elep●hant Alexander after he had overcome Porus , dedicated to the Sun in these words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; for he gave to this Elephant the name of Ajax , and the inhabitants so honored this beast , that they beset him round with Garlands and Ribbons ; they used also to anoynt him , and adorned him with a golden chain , It was not then without cause he is painted sitting on an Elephant , rather then Iudas Macchabaeus , or any others who have overcom● battels wherein were Elephants ; or Caesar , whose triumph was honored with captive Elephants ; for he was not the first , long before him Curius Dentatus was thus honored , and so was Me●●llus , who had an hundred and twenty captive Elephants in his triumph . Again , the Doctor asks , Why Hector is painted upon an horse ? I answer , because he was a brave Cavalier , and kept excellent Horses ; such , as if we will believe Homer , had understanding : for Hector makes an eloquent speech to them , and his wife Andromache fed them with good bread and wine , ( Ili●d . lib. 8. ) Their names were Zanthus , Podargus , Aithon and Lampus : Is it likely that he would keep such horses and never ride them ? whereas Horsmanship was in use long before . And we read in Pindarus , ( in Olympiad ) that the Grecian Princes took delight in keeping and riding of good Horses . And although the Ancients used to fight in Chariots , yet sometimes they fought on Horseback too , being as Pliny saith , taught so to fight by the Theban Centaurs . As for Caesars Saddle and Stirrops , they are neither dishonour to his picture , nor repugnant to story ; for though we find some of the ancient equestral Statues without Saddle or Stirrops , it will not thence follow these were not in use ; for we find the ancient Roman Statues bare-headed ; will it therefore follow there were no use of Helmets , or that they fought or rid bare-headed ? But we doe not find ( saith the Doctor out of Salmuth upon Pancerol ) the word Stapida in ancient Authors . I answer , We find words equivalent ; for what is Suppedaneum , Pedamentum , Subex , Pedaneus , and Sta●iculum , but the same that Stapida which we call Stirrup ? So we find Ephippium in Horace [ Optat Ephippia bos piger ] and Equorum strata found out by Pelethronius in Pliny , and what were these but Saddles ? For to take stratum there for an Horse-cloth , is ridiculous , as if that had been such a piece of invention to be recorded , to cover the Horse back with a piece of Cloth. Appian writes of the Numidians , that they used to ride without Saddles ; but nothing of the Romans . The two verses which the Doctor citeth out of Salmuth to prove his Assertion , are needlesse ; for in the one is left out the principall word , Saltus superbus emittat in currum : So that Turnus did not leap on Horseback ; but into his Chariot , [ AEn . 12. ] The other , Corpora saltu subjiciunt in equos , shews , that they jumped on Horseback ; but whether by stirrups or not , is not there set down . CHAP. XII . 1. The Picture of Iephtha sacrificing his daughter maintained . 2. The Baptist wore a Camels skin . 3. Other pictures , as of S. Christopher , S. George , &c. defended . 4. The antiquity , distinction and continuance of the Hebrew tongue , of the Samaritans , and their Letters . THe picture of Iephtha sacrificing his daughter , is questioned by the Doctor ( 5 Book c. 14 , 15 , 16 , &c. ) because ( saith he ) she died not a natural but a civil kind of death . Answ. Indeed her death was neither natural nor civil , but violent , being sacrificed by her father . This he denieth ; because she bewailed her virginity , not her death . Answ. She had no reason to bewaile her death , to which she freely offered herself ; but to die childlesse deserved lamentation , because that was a curse among the Israelites . 2. Because the women went yearly to talk with Iephtha's daughter , which had she been sacrificed they could not have done . Answ. The word Letannoth from Tanan , signifieth to lament , and so it is rendred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by the Seventy ; and Leallaah by the Chaldee Paraphrast ; so it is interpreted by Munster , by the old Latin Edition , by the French and English translation . But suppose the word were derived from Tanah , to declare or speak , yet this will not prove Iephtha's daughter was alive : For in mournfull complaints and lamentations over the dead , words and Elegies were oftentimes expressed , and Prosopopeia's are used to them as if they were alive ; as we see Davids Lamentation for Ionathan , and in other places both of sacred and profane writ . So did that sorrowful mother speak to her dead son Eurialus , and AEnaeas to dead Pallas in the Poet. 3. Because it is said in the Text , And she knew no man , he inferres , that virginity was her onely death . Answer . These words , she knew no man , are added to shew the cause why the women so much lamented her death , in that she died childlesse . 4. The offering ( saith he ) of mankind , was against the Law of God. Answ. True : But will it therefore follow , that Iephtha did not sacrifice his daughter . He may as well infer , that David committed not adultery and murther , because these were against the Law of God. How often are Gods Laws violated by the best of his servants ? 5. He thinks the Priests and people would have hindred this sacrifice ; and that Jephtha was no Priest ; and that he had evasion for his vow by redeeming his daughter ; and that his vow of Sacrifice was to be understood only of that which was sacrificeable and lawfull . Answ. These are but the conjectures of those who would defend Iephtha : for it is more likely neither Priest nor people durst oppose his resolution , being now strong and crowned with victory ; and though he was no priest , yet it was no unusual thing for Princes and great Commanders sometimes to perform the Priests office ; and though he might have evaded his vow , yet it seems he knew not so much , for superstition had blinded him : therefore he saith , I have opened my mouth to the Lord , and I cannot go back . And doubtless he thought that the sacrificing of his daughter was lawfull ; grounding this his conceit upon Gods command to Abraham , and commendation of him for his readiness to sacrifice his son . Lastly , he saith , the 31 verse may be thus rendred , It shall be the Lords ; or I will offer . Answ. Most Translations have it , and I will offer ; although the Hebrew Ve , sometimes signifies Or ; but this is seldom . Hence then we see , the Painter is not to be blamed , who in representing Iephtha's sacrifice , is waranted by the Scripture , by Austin , Ambrose , and Hierom , by the ancient Rabbins , and Iosephus , besides reas●ns . For what needed Iephtha so to vex himself , and tear his cloathes , if he meant only to sequester his daughter from marriage and humane society ? Again , there was neither Law nor President for him to vow his daughters virginity ; nor could such a vow be effectuall without her consent . It was a curse also in Israel to be childless , and it had been ridiculous in him or her , to vow virginity and then to lament it . II. He excepts against the picture of Iohn Baptists , because he is painted in a Camels skin , whereas the text saith his garment was of Camels hair . Answ. It was fit the Baptist , who came to preach repentance for sin , should wear a garment of skins , which was the first clothes that Adam wore after he had sinned ; for his fig-●●aves were not proper , and this garment also shewed both his ●overty and humility . For as great men wear rich skins , and costly furs , he was contented with a Camels skin . By this garment also he shewes himself to be another Elijah , ( 2. Kings 1. ) who did wear such a garment , and to be one of those of whom the Apostle speaks , who went about in skins , of whom the world was not worthy . Neither was it unusefull in Iohns time , and before , to wear skins ; for the prophets among the Iews , the Philosophers among the Indians , and generally the Scythians did wear skins ; hence by Claudian they are called Pellita juventus . Great Commanders also used to wear them ; as Hercules the Lyons skin , Acestes the Bears , Camilla the Tigers . Iohns garment then of Camels hair , was not as some fondly conceit , a Sack-cloth , or Chamblet● but a skin with the hair on it . So in Exodus ( chap. 25. ) the peoples are commanded among other skins , to bring to the Tabernacle Goats hair : not as if they were to pluck off the hair for Aaron , and keep the skins to themselves , but to offer both : therefore in the originall Hairs is not expressed , but the word Goats . III. In some subsequent Chapters the Doctor questions the pictures of S. Christopher carrying Christ over the river , of Saint George on Horse-back killing the Dragon , of S. Ierom with a clock hanging by , of Mermaids , Unicorns , and some others , with some Hieroglyphick pictures of the AEgyptians . In this he doth luctari cum larvis , and with AEneas in the Poet , Irruit & frustra ferro diverberat umbras . He wrastles with shadows : for he may as well question all the Poetical fictions , all the sacred Parables , all tropicall speeches ; also Scutchions , or Coats of Armes , signes hanging out a● dores , where he will finde blew Boars , white Lions , black Swans , double-headed Eagles , and such like , devised onely for distinction . The like devices are in military Ensignes . Felix Prince of Salernum had for his device , a Tortoyse with wings flying , with this Motto , Amor addidit ; intimating , that love gives wings to the slowest spirits . Lewis of Anjou , King of Naples , gave for his device , a hand out of the clouds , holding a pair of scales , with this Motto , AEqua durant semper . Henry the first of Portugal , had a flying Horse for his Device . A thousand such conceits I could alledge , which are symbolical , and therefore it were ridiculous to question them , as if they were historicall As for the Cherubims , I find four different opinions : 1. Some write they were Angels in the form of birds . 2. Aben Ezra thinks the word Cherub signifieth any shape or form . 3. Iosephus will have them to be winged animals ; but never seen by any 4. The most received opinion is , that they had the shape of children : for Rub in Hebrew , and Rabe in Chaldee , signifieth a child ; and Che , as : So then , Cherub signifieth , as a child , and it 's most likely they were painted in this form . IV. For the Doctors questioning divers superstitious observations , ( 5. book , c ▪ 22. ) as the crossing of a Hare , the falling of salt , the breaking of Eggshels , and such like : I have nothing to say , but to conclude with him , that they are superstitious , yet ancient . But when he asks , whether the present Hebrew be the unconfounded language of Babel . I answer , That if by the present Hebrew he mean the language which they now speak , it is not : for as the greatest part of the world lost that tongue ( except Hebers family ) at the confusion of Babel , so Hebers family ) the Jewes ) lost it themselves in the captivity of Babel ; for being mingled with the Chaldeans , they made a mixt language of Hebrew and Chaldee , which for distinction sake was called Syriac ; and sometimes Hebrew , because the Jewes , Hebers posterity , spake it . Hence S. Hierom is to be understood when he writes , that Matthew penned the Gospel in Hebrew , and Eusebius when he calls it his native language , they mean the Siriac , which was now the native language of the Hebrewes ; and S. Paul in the Acts is said to have made a speech to the people in Hebrew , the meaning is , he spake in Syriac ; for they understood not the ancient Hebrew , onely the Priests and Lawyers kept the knowledge of it . Therefore it had been vain for Matthew to write his Gospel , or for Paul to speak in pure Hebrew to those that understood it not ; yet there is an Hebrew Gospel of S. Matthew extant , which some think was written by S. Bartholomew and by Pantaenus , coetaneal with Origen brought from the Indies , this imperfect and torn Copie , Munster saith he extorted fromthe Jewes . But if his question be whether that Hebrew text now extant , be the ancient Hebrew tongue before the confusion ; I answer It is : For though the Jewes lost their ancient language in respect of speaking and use , yet the Bible was carefully retained in the true Hebrew without any alteration , save onely , in the Characters or Letters , which about the captivity were changed by Esdras , as Hierom ( de emend●t . temp . p. 621. ) Ioseph Scaliger , Ioh. Drusius Casper Waserus , lib. 2. of his old Hebrew coin , and Sethus Calvitius in his Chronological Isagoge witnesseth , that this was done by Esdras to debar all commerce with the Samaritans , not the Israelites , which were long before carried away by Salmanasser ; who also were called samaritans from their chiefe Citie Samaria , but I understand that table of Nations which Salmanasser brought in to possesse the Israelites lands . These with so many of the ancient Samaritans or Israelites as remained in the land , retained the ancient Hebrew characters in which the Law was given by Moses ; and these letters for distinctions sake were named Samaritan ; and those of Esdras called Hebrew , and square from their form . Some ancient coins , as Sicles , have been found with Samaritan characters on them , which shew this difference . The form of these letters may be seen in the Samaritan Alphabets . As these Samaritan retained the ancient characters , so they did the ancient Pentateuch of Moses , and no more . Now that Hebers posterity retained their language without mixture after the Flood , is proved by Austin and Ierome out of the Hebrew Names given to the creatures before the Flood . It stood also with reason that Hebers family should not be partakers of the worlds punishment in this confusion of tongues , seeing they were not guilty of their sins . CHAP. XIII . 1. There is not heat in the body of the Sun. 2. Islands before the Flood proved . 3. The seven Ostiaries of Nilus , and its greatness . The greatness of old Rome divers ways proved . Nilus over-flowing , how proper to it : the Crocodiles of Nilus ; its inundation regular . THe Doctor in his subsequent discourses ( 6 Book c. 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 ) hath many learned Cosmographicall passages collected dextrously out of many approved Authours , against which I have nothing to say ; onely he must give me leave to dissentfrom him in his opinion concerning the Suns heat , when he sayes , that if the Sunne had been placed in the lowest spheare where the Moon is , by this vicinity to the earth its heat had been intollerable . What will he say then to that world lately discovered in the Moon by glasses as fallacious as the opinion is erroneous . Surely these people must live uncomfortably where the heat is so intollerable ; or else they must have the bodies of Salamanders , or else of those Pyrus●ae in the Furnaces of Sicily : but indeed though the Sunne work by the Moon upon sublunary bodies , yet the Moon is not hot , nor capable of it , no more then the line is capable of that stupidity which from the Torpedo is conveyed by the line to the Fishers hands . No celestiall body is capable of heat , because not passive ; except we will deny that quintessence , and put no difference between Celestial and Elementary bodies . The Sun then is not the subject but the efficient cause of heat ; the prime subject of heat is the element of fire , the prime efficient cause is the Sun , which can produce heat , though he be not hot himself . And this is no more strange then for him to produce , life , sense , vegetation , colours , odors , and other qualities in sublunary bodies , which notwithstanding are not in him , though from him . Again , if the Sun be the subject of heat , because he is the original and effector of it ; then Saturn is the subject of cold , the Moon of moisture , and Mars of drinesse , and so we shall place action and passion , and all elementary qualities in the heavens , making a Chaos and confusion of celestial and sublunary bodies . Moreover , if the Suns vicinity causeth the greatest heat , why are the tops of the highest mountains perpetually cold and snowy ? Why doe there blow such cold windes under the Line , as Acosta sheweth ? We conclude then , that the Sun is the cause of heat , though he be not hot ; as he is the cause of generation and corruption , though he be neither generable nor corruptible . Ovid then played the Poet not the Philosopher , when he causeth the Suns vicinity to melt Icarus his waxen wings . II. He sayes , That Islands before the Flood are with probability denied by very learned authors . Answ. He doth not alledge any one probable reason out of these Authors in maintenance of this opinion . I can give more then probable reasons that there were Islands before the Flood , First , the whole earth it selfe was made an Island ; therefore the Sea is rightly called Amphitrite , from encompassing the earth ; For this cause David saith , That God hath founded the Earth upon the Waters . And though Earth and Sea make but one Globe , yet the Earth onely is the Center of the world , as Clavius demonstrates . 2. The world was in its perfect beauty before the Flood ; but Islands in the Sea tend no lesse to the beauty and perfection of the world , then Lakes upon the Land. 3. All the causes of Islands were as well before the Flood as since ; for there were great Rivers running into the Sea , carrying with them mud , gravell , and weeds , which in time become Islands . There were also Earthquakes , by which divers Islands have been made , the vapour or spirit under the bottome of the Sea thrusting up the ground above the superficies of the water ; and who will say , that in the space of 16. hundred years before the Flood there should be no Earth-quakes ? Again , in that time the Sea had the same power over the neighbouring lands which it hath since the Flood . But we find that Islands were made by the Sea washing away the soft and lower ground in peninsules at this day ; there doubtless the Sea wanted not the same force and quality before the Flood : for there were as forcible winds , and as impetuous waves . Lastly , Islands are made when the Sea forsakes some Land which it useth to over-flow ; and this property also we cannot deny to have been in the Sea before the Flood ; for there were windes to beat off the Sea , & to drive together heaps of sand into some altitude , whereby the water is forced to forsake the land , whence hath proceeded divers Isles . III. He saith ( Book 6. c. 4. ) there were more then seven Ostiaries of Nilus . Answ. There were but seven of note , the other four were of no account , but passed by as inconsiderable : Hence they were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; therfore the stream of all waters run upon seven ; so Virgil , septem discurrit in ora . And AEn . 6. septem gemini turbant trepida ostia Nili . Ovid calls the Ri●er Septemfluus ; by others it is named Septemplex ; by Valerius , septem amnes ; Claudius gives it , septem cornu ; Manilius , septem fauces ; Ovid , septem portus ; Statius septem hiemes ; Dionysius Afer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . These seven mouthes have their particular names given them by Mela and other Geographers , and so the Scripture gives it seven streams , Isaiah 11.15 . at this day there are but foure left , two of which are of little use ; therefore the Doctor needed not to have troubled himselfe so much as he doth , because so frequenely this is called the seven-mouthed river ; for it is usuall to give denominations not from the exact number , but from the most eminent and major part of the number , He may as wel except against Moses , who indivers places reckons but seventy souls which went down into AEgypt ; and yet Saint Steven in the Acts mentions 75 souls . Again , he dislikes the Title given by Ortelius to Nilus when he calls it the greatest river of the world . But Ortelius was not mistaken in calling it so ; for it is the greatest , though not perhaps in length , because it may be some are longer , the which are not certainly known ; yet in breadth when it overflowes the whole Countrey , in which respect it may be called rather a Sea then a River ; and so it was called by the Ancients , as Pior Valerius sheweth . Nile , saith Basil , is liker a Sea then a River , and some esteem the length of it a thousand German miles , or 35. degrees , having Summer at the springs thereof , and Winter at the other end the same time . It is also the greatest in regard of use and benefit ; for no River doth so much enrich a Countrey as Nilus doth Egipt . It is the greatest also in same ; for no River is so renowned in Writers . By the world also is meant so much as is known to us ; for the Rivers of America are known rather by hearsay then otherwise . The greatness of this River was of old Hieroglyphically expressed by the vast body of a Giant . There is a Statue of Nilus in the Vatican , the picture whereof is in Sands his Travels , the greatest of Poets , by way of excellency calls this the Great River , In magno maerentem corpore Nilum . Again the Doctor will have Rome ( magnified by the Latines for the greatest of the earth ) to be lesser then Cairo ; and Quinsay to exceed both . But he is much mistaken ; for Cairo , as Sands tells us who was there , is not above 5. Italian miles in length with the suburbs , and in bredth scarce one and a halfe ; whereas Rome was almost fifty miles in compasse within the walls , and the circuit of the suburbs much more , as Lipsius ( de mag . Rom. l. 3. c. 2. ) hath collected out of divers Authors : He shewes the greatnesse of it also by the number of the people therein ▪ for there were three and twenty thousand poor which was maintained upon the publick charge ; then if we reckon the multitude of rich men , and their train , which was not small : ( for divers of the great persons ; maintained families of foure hundred persons ; ) if we look upon the multitude of Artificers , of Souldiers , of Courtiers , of strangers from all parts flocking thither , as to the great Metropolis and shop of the World , we shall find there were no lesse then four millions , or fourty hundred thousand people , which is more then can be found in many large provinces . Heliogabolus collected the greatness of this City by the Cobwebs found in it , which being gathered together , did weigh ten thousand pound . Another argument of its greatness may be collected out of Eusebius his Chronicle , who reckons that for many dayes together there were buried of the plague ten thousand daily . Not without cause then was Rome called the Epitome of the world ; by Aristides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Earths workhouse , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the worlds Citadel , or Castle ; by Saint Iohn , the great Citie , and the great Babylon ▪ by Virgil , Maximum rerum . And it stood with reason that Rome should be the greatest of Cities , being the Queen and Mistress of the greatest Empire , of such large Territories , and full of people , Cities and Nations . Rome then was every way the greatest Citie , both in extent , in power , in people , in glory , in magnificence . What Citie ever had that multitude of stately Palaces , Temples , Theaters , Olisks , triumphant Arches , Baths , and other publick buildings , as Laurus sheweth ? As for Quinsay in China , we have a fabulous narration in M. Paulus Venetus , that is was an hundred miles in compasse ; but his narrations have been found erroneous , and if the Kingdome of China comes far short of the greatnesse of the Roman Empire , surely Quinsay must fall short of Rome , which as the Poet saith , Inter alias tantum caput extulit urbes , Quantum lenta solent inter viburna cupress● . As for Quinsay now it is not thirty miles in compasse , as Nicolas de Contu sheweth who was there . Again he saith , That this anuall overflowing is not proper unto Nile , being common to many currents in Africa . I answer , It is so proper to Nile , that no other River doth so orderly , so frequently , so fully , overflow their banks as this doth . Crocodiles ( saith he ) are not proper to Nile . Answ. They are so proper , that no river either in Africk , Asia , or America , hath such Crocodiles as Nilus , if either we consider the magnitude , multitude , or fiercenesse of them ; Other Crocodiles , chiefly the American , are gentle , the AEgyptian fierce and cruel , which is the cause that Dogges are so afraid to drink out of Nilus , whence arose that proverb , Canis ad Nilum , The greatest Indian Crocodiles exceed not twenty foot in length , as Scaliger shewes ; but those of Nile are three hundred foot long , whose jawes are so wide , that one of them can contain a whole heifer at a time : some have been found there of 25 , and above 26. cubits in bigness , as AElian reports . The Romans to shew how proper this beast was to Nile , represented AEgypt by a Crocodile in that Coin on which Augustus stampt a Crocodile tied to a palm-tree , with this Inscription , Primus relegavit ; for he subdued AEgypt , and restored peace to them . Again he saith , That the Causes of Niles inundation are variable , unstable , and irregular , because some yeares there hath been no increase at all . Answ. He may as well say , that the causes of all natural effects are variable , because sometimes they faile : But all naturall causes operate for an end ; therefore are constant , regular , and stable , so are not Chance and Fortune , which Aristotle excludes from naturall causes : Are the causes of rain , and storms irregular , variable , and unstable ; because sometimes it rains more in Summer then in Winter ? Or is generation irregular , because sometimes women miscarry ? Naturall causes alwayes produce their effects , or for the most part so , that they faile but seldome , and that upon the interposition of some impediment , whereas fortuitall causes produce their effects seldome : The causes then of Niles overflowing , are not contingent , but certain , constant , regular , and stable ; because they never faile , or but seldom upon some impediment in the producing of that effect . As for the AEgyptian raines I have spoken elsewhere , ( animad . on Sir Walt. Raleigh , ) Now because of this regular , constant , and beneficial inundation of Nilus , it was called Iupiter AEgiptius , and divine honours were given to it , its annual festival was kept about the Summer Solstitial , when it overflows the land . This was called by the Greeks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Priests used to carry the water of Nile on their shoulders with great solemnity to their temples , falling down on their knees , and lifting up their hands , gave solemne thanks to Iupiter Nilius , to whose honour they dedicated a certain piece of coin with this Inser●ption , Deo Sancto Nilo . CHAP. XIV . 1. The cause of Niles inundation . 2. Lots wife truly transformed into a salt Pillar . 3. Hels fire truly black : brimstone causeth blackness . 4. Philoxenus a glutton , and his wish not absurd : How long necks conduce to modulation . THe Inundation of Nilus ( saith the Doctor ) proceeds from the rains in AEthiopia . This I deny not , because averred by Diodorus , Seneca , Strab● , Herodotus , Pliny , Solinus , and others both ancient and modern Writers : and it stands with reason ; for the Springs of Nilus are neere the Tropick of Capricorn , where it is winter when the Sun is with us in Cancer : then doth it rain abundantly in that Southern climat ; for though within the Tropicks the Suns vicinity causeth rains , yet without his distance is the occasion thereof : His melting of snow upon the Hils of AEthopia is a cause of this inundation . But Scaliger denies that there is any snow at all ; yet I doe not think the high mountains there should be lesse subject to snow then in Peru under the line , although the people in the low Countries thereof be black , and the windes in the vallies warm . The third cause of Nilus overflowing , are the Etesiae , or northerly windes , which blow there every yeare when the Sunne is in Cancer . This winde blowing into the mouth of Nile , keeps it from running into the Mediterranean sea . Scaliger refutes this reason , because at the same time the river Nigir which runs into the Western Ocean , overflows his banks ; but to this I can easily answer , That at the same time there be different Etesi● , or constant windes in different regions of the world ; so that whilst the North wind blows against Nilus , the West or Southwest , which also as Acosta saith , is predominant upon the coast of Peru , blowes against Nigir . As for the original of Nilus , it hath been still held uncertain ; Pliny writes that King Iubia found out the springs thereof in the Mauritanian Mountains ; but since , this river hath been found as far as the lake Zaire , which is in ten degrees of Southerly latitude . The AEgyptian Sultan did spare neither for men nor cost to search out these springs , but could not find them ; therefore Virgil calls these streams of Nilus , Latebrosa flumina . Herodotus witnesseth , that neither AEgyptian , Grecian , nor African could resolve him any thing of Nilus springs . Hence in Homer Nilus is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , falling or descending from Iupiter , because God onely knew the original of this river . The Doctor ( book 7. c. 11. ) will not question the metamorphosis of Lots wife , whether she were transformed into a reall statue of salt , though some conceive that expression metaphoricall . That the expression is not metaphorical , but the transformation real , is manifest by the testimonies of the Rabbins , by the Thargum of Jerusalem , by the best expositers , by Iosephus and Borchardus , in whose times that statue of Salt was yet extant ; besides divers reasons doe evince the same : For it was as easie for God to turn her body into a salt Pillar , as to turn Moses rod into a Serpent , Nilus into blood , Nebuchadnezzar into a beast . 2. We see daily transformations in generation , and in our own nutrition . 3. Nature can transform mens flesh into Worms , Calves flesh into Bees , Horses and Asses flesh into Wasps and Hornets . We read also of Birds procreation out of old Timber , of Iaponian dogges transformed into fishes , of water turned into stones , and of an Oyster metamorphosed into a Bird , which was presented to Francis the first of France . 4. The Magicians of Egypt trans ▪ formed divers substances , and the Devil by Gods permission hath often done the like ; examples of which may be seen in Spuedanus , Camerarius , Peucerus , and others . 5. The Gentiles who laugh at this transformation are convinced by their own stories or Fables , of Ulysses and his fellowes transformed into beasts ; and of Diomedes his companions metamorphosed into birds ; if they can believe these changes , why should they doubt of Lots wifes transmutation ? III. To conceive a general blacknesse in hell , and yet therein the material flames of sulphur , is no Philosophical conception , nor will it consist with the real effects of its nature . Answ. What though this were no Philosophical conceptions , nor consisting with the effects of Nature , is it therefore untrue ? God is not subject to Philosophical conceptions , nor to the lawes of nature who could make fire to burn , but not consume the bush , and make the fiery furnace burn the Chaldeans , and yet not sindge a haire of the three childrens cloathes ; the same power can make blacknesse and the flames of sulphur dwel together in hell ; and which is more , he can make fire , which naturally is accompanied with light , to be the subject of darkness in Hell. But the Doctor is deceived by his experiments , who thinks that sulphur affords no blacking smoak ; for I know the contrary by blacking paper with the smoak thereof . Besides , both Philosophers and experience tell us , that the sulphurous vapours which in thundring and lightning break through the clouds , do make black the things touched with them ; so saith Aristotle , Pliny , and others : And though Brimstone make red Roses and Tiffany white , it wil not therfore follow that it will make any thing white ; the Sun beams which whiteneth the Linnen , tawns the skin ; and if the whitning of things by sulphur , proceeds as he saith from its drying and penetrating quality , much more would all things be whitened by the Sun and fire , whose heat is more penetrating and drying ; but we see how many things by them are blackned ; and the very heat of the fire will induce blacknesse upon paper , though there come no smoke at all to it . He therefore who long since destroyed Sodom with fire and brimstone , will with the same materials punish the wicked in hell , where shall be in stead of light , blackness and darkness . IV. Philoxenus the Musician desired a Crains neck , not for any pleasure at meat , but fancying thereby an advantage in singing , ( Book 7. c. 14. ) Answ. That this Philoxenus was a glutton , ancient Historians do affirme , and that he wished a Cranes neck to enjoy the longer pleasure of meat and drink , is asserted by Aristotle , Athenaeus , Machon the Comick , AElian and others : Machon sayes , that he wished a neck of three cubits long . He was a great Fish eater , therefore was nick-named Phylichthys , and Solenista from Solenes , a kind of Oysters which he delighted in . Being one day at Table with Dionysius the tyrant , he had a small mullet set before him , which he takes up in his hand , and holds to his eare ; Dionysius asks what he meant by that ? He answers , that he had asked advice of Galataea , but she sayd that she was too young to advise him ; and that he were best to consult with the old Galataea in Dionysius his dish : At which the Tyrant laughing , gave him the great Mullet that he had before him , which was very pleasing to the glutton . This story is recorded by Caelius Rhodiginus , and doubtless that proverb , Collaria cadavera , that is long necked carcasses , which Erasmus borrowes from Aristophanes , hath relation to this wish of Philoxenus ; for by it are meant Gluttons and Drunkards , who being buried in sleep and wine , are little better then dead carcasses with long necks , as this Philoxenus was , whose belly was his God ; of whom it is recorded , that when he saw a dish of good meat , he would spit upon it , that he might enjoy it all alone : Yet the Doctor denies this wish upon no other ground , but because it was absurd . Sure this is no ground at all ; for it is no unusall thing with Gluttons and Drunkards , both to wish and doe absurdly . His wish was not so ausurd as that of Midas , vvho vvished all he touched might become gold ; or that of Heliogabalus , vvho vvished and longed that he might eat the Phoenix , being the onely single bird in the World. Again , this vvish of Philoxenus was not so absurd as the Doctor thinks : for though the Tongue be the organ of tast , yet the Oesophagus cannot be altogether tastlesse , seeing there is one common membrane which is nervous to it and the Tongue . Now the membrane of the Tongue is the medium of tast : vvill any man say then , There is no tast or pleasure in deglutition ? We find by experience , how unpleasant to the throat is the discent of bitter pills , or potions ; so that I could never yet swallow a bitter pill , be it never so small . That there is much pleasure in deglutition of sweet meats and drinks , is plain by the practice of those vvho to supply the vvant of long necks , use to suck their drink out of long small Canes , or Quils , or glasses with long narrow snouts : And others for vvant of these vvill tipple leasurely , and let their liquor glide down the throat gently and by degrees : therefore doubtlesse Philoxenus knew that a long neck conduced much to the pleasure of eating and drinking , which made him vvish for a Cranes neck , that he might enjoy for some longer time the relish of his delicate viands , which gave the name afterwards to dainties and sweet meats ; for they vvere termed Placontae Philo●eniae . Again , when he saith , That it had been more reasonable if Philoxenus had wished himselfe a Horse ; because in this animall the appetite is more vehement ; he is deceived , for the vehemency of the appetite is no pleasure , but pain ; there is no pleasure in hunger and thirst , but in eating and drinking . And indeed there is no reason that he who loved fish and sweet meats so well , should with himselfe a Horse , vvho must content himselfe vvith Oats and Hay , and somtimes vvith dry straw , without any sawce ; he should rather have vvished himself to have been Apuleius his Asse , who sometimes filled his belly with good pies , and other dainties . Lastly , when he saith , That canorous birds have short necks , and that long necked birds are not musicall . I answer , It is not the length of the neck that hinders medulation , but the widenesse thereof : For which cause youth before puberty , women , & Eunuchs , have more melodious voyces then men , whose a●pera arteria , vvith other vessels , are dilated by the heat of the Testicles : For therwise we find that the length of the neck is ahelp to singing : Hence birds thrust out their necks when they chant , which the Poet intimates when he saith , Longa canoros dant per colla modos . Therefore the proportionable length of wind-instruments doth conduce to modulation . CHAP. XV. 1. Heavy bodies swim in the dead sea : and the Ancients in this point defended . 2. Crassus had reason to laugh at the Ass eating This●tles : Laughter defined : in laughter there is sorrow ; in weeping , joy . 3. That Christ never laughed , proved . 4. Fluctus Decumans , what ? THat heavie bodies will not sink in the Lake Asphaltites , or dead sea of Sodome , is affirmed by Aristotle , Solinus , Diodorus , Iustin , Strabo , Plutarch , Iosephus , and others , and confirmed by the practice of Vespasian , casting into that lake captives bound , vvho sloated and sunk not : Besides that , it stands with reason ; for salt vvater will support heavie burthens , much more will that vvater which is thickned with a forcible ebullition of Sulphur and Bi●umen ; yet the Doctor ( Book 7. c. 15. ) will not believe but that heavy bodies doe sink there , though not so easily as in other waters . Therefore rejects Pliny's swimming of Bricks , Mandevils Iron , and Munsters burning Candle , which sinks not there , as fabulous ; yet all this may be true : for the ebullition may be so forcible , the water so thickned with the Bitumen , the sulphurous vapours and spirits ●o violently tending upward , that they may waft up Bricks and Iron , and not suffer them to sink . A greater wonder then this may be seen in those that write of AEtna , Vesuvius , the burning hills of Island and America , whence are belched out and elevated into the air , great stones by those fiery vapours which issue out of those Vulcans . Within these twenty years Vesuvius cast out great stones above twenty miles distance . And therefore it is no such wonder for a burning Candle to swim , which being extinguished , sinketh ; for the flame adds levity to it . But let us see the Doctors reasons , 1. Iosephus ( saith he ) affirms that onely living bodies float , not peremptorily averring they cannot sink , but that they doe not easily descend . Answ. The words of Iosephus are these ( de bel . Iud. l. 5. c. 5. ) The most heavy bodies that are being cast into this Lake , float upon it , neither can any man be ●asily drowned there , though he would . Here Iosephus speaks both of living bodies , that though they vvould , they cannot sink easily ; they may force themselves perhaps to dive under the water , but not vvithout difficulty , and he speaks also of the heaviest things in generall . Aristotle ( saith he ) speaks lightly thereof , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and esteemeth thereof as a Fable . Answ. Aristotle speaks not lightly but seriously of this Lake ; for from the quality of supporting heavy bodies , he deduceth one of his prime Arguments to prove the salsedinous quality of the Sea. But the Doctor deceiveth himselfe in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as if this did still signifie a fabulous relation ; whereas in that place , and elsewhere , it signifieth a serious narration . So confabulari in Latin doth signifie conference of serious matters for the most part : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to speak , not to tell Fables , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a word or speech . In Homer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifieth a grave and serious speech made by Agamemnon . So in the same Poet , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to speak and discourse . The like in Phocylides , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to be moderat in eating , drinking , & speaking . Andrew Thevet ( saith he ) saw an Asse cast therein and drowned . Answ. So saith Camerarius indeed , and I will not question the truth of Thevets narration ; there may be diuers reasons of this , the violent hurling of the Asse with his burden under the vvater . 2. His sudden suffocation by the sulphurous exhalations . 3. The Lake in all places thereof , and at all times , hath not the same violent ebullitions , but sometimes there is remission . The Asse then might sink in such a place , and at such a time when and where the boiling was remiss , the vapours weak , and the water thinner then in other parts of the same Lake . But hence it will not follow , that in other parts , and at oher times , the heaviest bodies may not swim there . II. That Crassus never laughed but once , and that was at an Asse eating Thistles , seems strange to the Doctor , yet he gives no reason for this , but only that the object was unridiculous , & that laughter is not meerly voluntary . But these are no reasons : For a more ridiculous ●bject there cannot ●e , then to see such a medley o● pleasure and pain in the Asses eating of Thistles ; for whilst he bites them , they prick him , so that his tongue must needs be pricked , though perhaps his lips may be hard , and not so easily pen●trable ; whence arose the Proverb , Like lips , like ●●tice . But there was somthing else in this that moved Crassus to laugh : For he saw here the vanity both of most men taking pleasure in those things which are accompanied vvith much pain and sorrow : Besides , he saw here the folly of the Roman rich men , who held Thistles such a dainty dish , that they would not suffer poor men to eat thereof , engrossing them vvith great summes of money to themselves , vvhich notwithstanding the Asses did eat on free cost . Was it not then a ridiculous thing to see rich men pay so dear for Asses food , and to debarre poore men from that meat which they permitted to Asses ? Pliny could not but laugh at the consideration of this folly . 2. When he saith , that Laughter is not meerly voluntary , he can inferre nothing from hence , except this , That it was as naturall for Crassus to laugh , as for others ; which I deny : For some are more naturally inclined to it then others ; all have not the like temper and constitution of body , some have hard and solid hearts , heavie and pensive spirits , which no ridiculous object can move to laugh ; these are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There be others again who can never be moved to weep . But he gives us here a lame definition of laughter , when he sayes , It is a sweet contraction of the Muscles of the face , and a pleasant agitation of the vocall organs . These are but the effects of laughter , the cause is the softnesse and agility of the heart , the cheerfulnesse and levity of the spirits , moving first the Diaphragma , and by them the Muscles . Again , there is a laughter called Sardonius , which is accompanied vvith a contraction of the Muscles , but this is not sweet , yet it is laughter ; and in finging , vvhich is not laughter , there is an agitation of the vocall organs , accompanied vvith pleasure . Lastly , whereas he condemneth Heraclitus , who by his weeping made a hell on earth ; he is deceived : For oftentimes there is hell in laughing , and a heaven in weeping ; in tears there is often delight , and in laughing pain , and as Solomon saith , Madnesse . Aristotle saith ( 1. Rhet. ) That there is in sorrow and tears a certain sense of pleasure ; and as Prudentius saith , Gaudia concipiunt lachrymas , dant gaudia fletum . This is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Teares ( saith St. Ambrose ) feed the mind , and ease the heart , vvhich David found vvhen he said , My tears have been my meat day and night . Good men therefore found not the uncomfortable attendments of hell in weeping , but rather the comfortable enjoyments of heaven . III. The Scripture witnesseth , that Christ wept thrice , but never that he laughed . The Doctor thinks there is no danger to affirm the act and performance of that , whereof we acknowledge the power and essentiall property , and whereby he convinced the doubt of his humanity . Answ. We deny not but there was in Christ , by reason of his humanity , the faculty of risibility ; yet it will not follow that therefore he did actually laugh : For this act is rather a property of levity and folly , then of reason and humanity ; therefore we see women more inclined to laughing then men , childhood then old age , and fools then wise men . Neither needed Christ to prove his humanity by laughing , he proved it sufficiently by weeping , which is the first demonstrative act of our humanity as soon as we are born ; onely Zoroastres the author of Magick , came like a fool laughing into the World. Again , he saith , We need not fear to adscribe that to the incarnat Sun , which is sometimes attributed to the uncarnat Father . Answ. From a metaphoricall laughing which is adscribed to the Father , to a naturall and reall laughing in the Son , can be no consequence . God laughs figuratively , therefore Christ laughs really , is as good a consequence , as if I should infer , that man flieth naturally , because God is said to flie tropically . Lastly , he saith , It is not reasonable to conclude from Scripture negatively , in points which are not matters of Faith. Answ. It is true , vvhere the Scripture speaks superficially , and by the way of any thing , divers circumstances are omitted , in which regard we may not conclude negatively ; but where the Scripture speaks exactly , as it doth of our Saviour , vve may reason from the negative . For no lesse then four Evangelists write the story of Christ so fully , that they mention all his passions and affections , as his anger , joy , sorrow , pity , hunger , thirst , feare , wearisomnesse , &c. They speak that he mourned three severall times . So when the Prophets describe him , they set him out as a man of sorrowes , acquainted with griefes , smitten of God , and afflicted , wounded for our transgressions , bruised for our iniquities , and stricken for our sins . It is strange then , that neither Prophet , Historian , Apostle , nor Evangelist , should speak a word of his laughing , and yet so punctually mention to us his griefs , sorrows , and weeping : therefore not without cause did Chrysostome , Austin , Basil , Bernard , and others , conclude negatively , That Christ never laughed , and yet he did not for this cease to be a Man. For the like is recorded of Crassus , Grand-father to that Crassus who was killed in the Parthian war ; who ( as is said ) never laughed but once . It is also recorded of Anaxagoras , Aristoxenes , Socrates , Cato , Nerva the Emperour , and others , that they were never seen to laugh . Besides , seldome or never is laughing in Scripture taken in a good sense ; it is called madnesse , and like the cracking of thorns : laughing is threatned to end in sorrow , and woe is denounced to those that laugh ; but a blessing to the mourners . As for the priority of the heart above the brain , whereof the Doctor speaks here , I have already proved out of Aristotle , and it is plain that in the Scripture it is of greater account then the brain , because this is never mentioned , but still the heart , let Physitians say what they wil for the brains principality . IV. That Fluctus decumanus , or the tenth wave , is greater or more dangerous then any other , &c. is evidently false . Here the Doctor troubles himself to no purpose , in refuting the greatnesse of the tenth wave , and tenth egge : For the tenth of any thing was not counted the greatest , but the greatest of any things was called by the name of Tenth ; because that is the first perfect number , as consisting of 1 , 2 , 3 and 4. It was also held a sacred number ; therefore the tenth of spoils was dedicated to Hercules , and from him called Herculan , the tenth of fruits was paid by the Corinthians to Cyphelus their King , by Cyrus to Iupiter , by the Arabians to Sabis , and long before by Abraham and Iacob to the true God. When there was yet no positive law , but the law of Nature . In the number then of Ten , the Ancients conceived there was perfection and excellencie : For Nature perfects man , and brings him into the world the tenth moneth ; she hath parted his hands into ten fingers , his feet into ten toes : she hath given him ten passages for evacuation , in three ten dayes the male child is formed in the womb , in foure ten dayes the female : there be ten Heavens ; they made up their musick of ten strings , their year of ten moneths , Apollo with the nine Muses made up the full consort , they used to drink but ten times in their Feasts , the womans Dowry anciently was ten Sestertia at least ; and the greatest ordinarily decies Sestertium , that is ten hundred thousand pounds , of our money 7812. l. 10. s. Many other observations may be made of this number ; therefore any thing that was greater then another , was called Decumanum . Porta decumana was the great gate of the Camp. Limes decumanus in grounds , was from East to West ; decumana pyra in Pliny , are great Pears ; Decumatio was the calling forth of every tenth delinquent in an Army for punishment : And Lipsius thinks that from them the great gate of the Camp out of which they went , was called Decumana . This number also of Ten is musical in Scripture , as may be seen in divers passages thereof . Now whereas he saith , That the Greeks expresse the greatest wave by the number of three , as their word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shewes . This he hath from Erasm us in his Adagies : but I think the word is not from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , three , but from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I fear ; so this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not the third wave , but the most terrible & greatest wave . Hence the Latin Decumanus should be rendred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . CHAP. XVI . 1. Epicurus , a wicked and wanton man , impious in his opinions . Seneca's judgement of him . 2. Twelve of his impious and absurd opinions rehearsed . THe Doctor is very prodigall of his pitie , when he cries out , Who can but pitie the vertuous Epicurus , who is commonly conceived to place his chiefe felicity in pleasure and sensual delights , &c. But these pleasures were of the mind , not of the body . Gassendus indeed hath taken much needlesse pains to vindicate Epicurus from his errors and impiety ; but in this he washeth a Brick , or Blackmore : his chiefe supporter is Diogenes Laertius , an obscure Authour in former times : for no ancient Writer speaks of him ; and he cites more Philosophers then ( it's thought ) he ever read . This Laertius lived 450. years after Epicurus , that is , in the time of Antonius pius , about 150. years after Christ ; whereas Epicurus lived almost 300. years before our Saviour . Now how he should come to know more of Epicurus then those Philosophers who were contemporary with him , even his own disciples , who writ the life and doctrine of that wanton garden Philosopher ; is a thing to be questioned , and to indifferent men improbable : For whatsoever Gassendus out of this Laertius , writes of his commendations , yet we find in the writings of ancient Philosophers among the Gentiles , and primitive Doctors among the Christians , that he was a man lewd in his conversation , and monstrous in his opinions ; so that ever since he opened his Schoole till this day , a wanton Atheist is called an Epicure . Sine vano publica fama . Sure there could not be so much smoke without some fire ; and to say that his contemporary Philosophers , chiefly the Stoicks , should out of malice write untruths of him , is very improbable : For to what end should they doe so ? And why more against him then any other ? Besides , if he was innocent , why did he not vindicate his own reputation by writing ? Why did not his Scholars stand up in his defence , how came it that in almost five hundred years he was branded by the tongues and pens of all men , and no man all that while stood up to cleare his reputation , till Diogines Laertius produced three of his Epistles , which wise men may think to be fictitious ; and the rather because they contradict what his own Scholars , and ancient Philosophers have recorded of him . For Timecrates his beloved Disciple , and one whom he made one of the Executors of his last will , writes , that with excesse of eating and drinking he used to vomit twice a day . And Laertius himself is forced to confesse , that he killed himselfe in the Bath with drinking too much sweet wine , and so he shewed himselfe to be Epicurus indeed . He was so decrepid the later part of his life , that for many yeares together he could not rise out of his chaire , he had so enervated his body with pleasures , wherein he placed his felicity . Is this the Doctors vertuous Epicurus , who spent every day a Mina , vvhich was an hundred Drachma's , that is , 3. l. 2. s. 6. d. every Drachma being 7. d. ob . I confesse onely Seneca among the Stoicks speaks favourably of Epicurus his opinion concerning pleasure , as if he meant of mentall delights ( lib. 1. de vit . beat . ) yet withall checks him , shewing that his commending of pleasure was pernitious , because voluptuous men upon this took occasion to hide their luxury in the bosome of Philosophy , and to cover their wantonnesse with the patrociny and mantle of pleasure : Therefore elsewhere he calls him , The Master of pleasure , and one who too much yeelded to the delights of the body . Seneca therefore by speaking favourably of Epicurus , would keep off voluptuous men from making him their patron of sensual pleasures ; and was loath that the sacred name of Philosophy should be bespattered by such an impious professor : His intention in this was good , but yet truth should take place . Neither doth the honour of a holy profession depend upon the quality of the professor ; though wicked Iudas vvas an execrable Apostle , yet the Apostolicall function is sacred . But perhaps it may be objected , That Epicurus did oftentimes use to fast , and content himself with bread and water . I answer , That there is a pleasure sometimes in fasting , as well as in feasting : the nature of man delights in change ; if it were not for abstinence sometimes , we should not know the delight of fulnesse ; darknesse commends the pleasure of light , and Winter adds to the delights of Summer . There is a vvearisomnesse in continuall feasting , which takes away pleasure . therefore Epicurus to maintain an alternate vicissitude of delights , would interchangeably fast and feast . But his abstinence was to increase the pleasure of his intemperance ; and his intemperance was to add delight to his abstinence . Beside that , he was necessitated somtimes to fast for his healths sake , and enjoyment of a long life , vvhich could not consist in continuall surfeiting . Seneca ( in Epistol . ) also reproves Epicurus for his inconstancy in saying , That vertue is never without pleasure ; and yet affirms that it is not the vertue but the pleasure that makes a man happy . A foolish distinction saith he : For if Vertue be never vvithout that vvhich makes a man blessed , then vertue it selfe is sufficient to beatitude , and that perfectly ; for otherwise an imperfect felicity is infelicity . Again , in his Book of Benefits he tells Epicurus , That vertue is to be desired for its selfe , not for its pleasure , vvhich he proves out of his own Doctrine of God : though he hath disarmed him of all power , excluded him from all commerce and care of Man , yet he worships him for his greatnesse and goodnesse , though he have no benefit by him , nor is afraid of any hurt from him . Again , he commends many of Epicurus his sayings , not because they were his , but because they were common Principles and Tenents used by him , Non quia Epicuri voces , sed quia publicae . Another reason he gives , because some sayings are rare and unexpected out of his mouth , whose doctrine and practice was so lascivious : and therefore he commends his sayings more then his actions : he says he was fortis , sed manuleatus , a brave man , but vvithal debauched and effeminate ; brave in his sayings , but debauched in practice . Ignava opera Philosopha sententia . As there be too many like him , Stoicks in opinion , and Epicureall in conversation ; by nature saith the Comick , we are all prone to pleasure & lasciviousness , d labore proclives ad libidinem . Arcesilaus being asked why so many of other Sects revolted to Epicurus , but none fell from him to them , answered , That Cocks can be easily made Capons , but Capons could never become Cocks again . It is easie to become and turn a Priest of Cybele , but not so easie to return . Facilis discensus Averni , sed revocare gradum , superasque evadere ad auras , hoc opus hic labor . Broad is the way that leadeth to destruction , but the gate to salvation is narrow , and sew enter thereat . Seneca also checks that Master of the Revels for saying , In contented poverty there is much honesty : For how can he be poore that is content ? It is content that maketh rich , discontent poore . He plainly bids defiance to Epicurus his opinion of pleasure , in his fourth book of Benefits , calling his Sect effeminate , umbratick , trencher Philosophers , making vertue the hand-maid to pleasures , which ought to be the Mistresse , enslaving her to her Vassals , which she ought to lead , to command , to keep under ; he calls it a manifest blindnesse in them to set the Cart before the Horse , to prefer pleasure before Vertue , to set that first which should be last : And not onely is he angry for advancing pleasure , but for joyning it with Vertue at all , which scorns pleasures , and accounts them her enemies , desiring rather the acquaintance and familiarity of pains and labour , then of such an effeminate happinesse as pleasure . Now that these pleasures of Epicurus are not mental , but corporal , the same Seneca ( whom the Doctor cities for his defence ) makes it appeare in the 13. Chapter of the same book ; Your pleasure , O Epicurus , saith he , is to accustome your tender bodies to dull idlenesse , to a sleepy security , in the heat to delight your selves in cold shades , to solace your drooping souls with wanton thoughts , and to cram your lasie karkasses with good meats & drinkes in your shady gardens . Any man therefore may see that Epicurus his God was his belly , and gormandising his chiefe happinesse . Wherefore Athanaeus , lib. 7. shewes , that he flattered Idomeneus and Metrodorus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for his bellies sake . The same Seneca also rejects Epicurus his impious opinion of God , whom he makes as idle as himselfe , sitting in another world secure and careless of humane affaires , acting nothing at all , which is Epicurus his chiefe happinesse , and taking no notice of our injuries and benefits . If this were so ( saith he ) the world had been made to solicite such deafe and impotent Deities with vowes , supplications , and lifting up of hands : Thou O Epicurus ( saith he ) hast disarmed God , and taken from him all his darts and power , so that he is not to be feared of any ; thou hast secluded him from this world by a wal or rampire , so that he can neither see nor feel what is acted here . Hence then it is plain , that Seneca was no supporter of Epicurus , though he commends some of his moral sentences , not because they were his , but because they were common ; and what greater commendation is it for him to speak some good sentences , then for the Devil to utter Scripture phrases . Lastly , Seneca's commendations , ( if any such be ) of Epicurus , are of no great moment , seeing with him he doubts of the souls immortality ; when he saith , Illa quae nobis inferos faciunt terribiles fabula est , &c. Cons. ad Marcian . II. But that we may have a more full view of this swinish Philosopher , whom the Doctor commends for his vertue , long life , and many books , we wil poynt at some of his absurd and impious tenents , that Gassendus , and other phantastical heads of this wanton age , may see what a goodly School of Philosophy they would open here in Christendome . 1. He rejects Logick , calling it , as Laertius tells us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , superfluous , or preposterous , whereas it is the most usefull of all human Arts or Sciences ; for without Logick we can neither define , nor divide , nor distinguish , we can neither tel the essential nor accidental differences , nor identities of things ; we can neither discourse or reason , speak or write methodically , we can inferre no conclusion from any premises , nor find out probable and demonstrative arguments for proof of any thing , nor detect the fallacies and captions that are in mens discourses . But it is no wonder he denys the Art of Reasoning , who knew not what ●eason was ; for he confounds it with the senses , as if it had its essence and being in and from them . And in his Epistle to Phythocles , he would not have his happy men to meddle with any knowledge or discipline at all . 2. He makes a difference between 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Universe and the World ; affirming that there is but one Universe , but innumerable Worlds subject to continual generation and corruption ; a position repugnant to Divinity , Philosophy , sense and reason . 3. He makes a certain space between his worlds , which he cals 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Tully translates it intermundium , there he places his idle and carelesse Gods sleeping securely , as not being troubled with noyse , tumblings and clamours of this tumultuous world . 4. He saith that the Sun , Moon and Starres were made a part by themselves , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and afterward were palces in this . 5. He will have the just magnitude of the Sun and Starres to depend upon our senses , and to be no bigger then they seem to our eye ; so that the bignesse of the Sun cannot exceed a foot . 6. He tels us that the Sun every night perisheth , and every day is generated . 7. He acknowledgeth no other happinesse then what consists in the pleasure of tasting , smelling , seeing , hearing , feeling , or venery , as may be seen in Laertius . 8. He makes all things to have their existence not by providence , but by hap-hazard of Atoms , and not the bodies of things onely , but the reasonable souls of men also , which he makes subject to uncertainty . 9. He makes all the Gods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , with humane shapes . 10. He reacheth , as Plutarch tels us , that there is no qualities in things , but what the senses apprehend ; so that the same wine may be both sweet and source , according to the palat that tasts it ; and hot water is not hot but coole , if a man conceit it to be so . 11. He makes his doctrine fit for all mens humours ; he commends wealth to the covetous , discommends it to the prodigall and riotous ; he praiseth gormondising to the Glutton , dispraiseth it to the abstenious : he tells the continent venery is hurtful , but to the wanton that it is delightful and pleasant . 12. He sheweth himself to be a prophane Atheist in despising Religion , making it a tyrant to keep men in aw , a pernitious device and a scar-crow to terrifie and enslave the vvorld . And now lest any might think that Epicurus is wronged , and that these damnable opinions are fathered upon him causlesly , I will not alledge Cicero , Plutarch , Lactantius , and others that have professedly written against him , but his prime Scholar Lucretius , who highly commends him , as being the first that freed the World from the bondage and slavery of Religion : His words are these : Humana ante oculos faede quum vita jaceret In terris oppressa gravi sub relligione , Quae caput ● coeli regionibus ostendeba● Horribili super adspectu mortalibus instans : Primum Graius homo mortales tendere contra , Est oculos ausus , primusque obsistere contra : Quem neque fama Deûm , nec fulmina nec minitanti Murmure compressit coelum , &c. And so he goes on , glorying in the conquest and victory that Epicurus had got over religion , Quare relligio pedibus subjecta vicissim obteritur , nos exaequat victoria coelo . His other wicked and absurd opinions , you may see mentioned and commended by the same Poet through all his Poem ; so that the Doctor hath no reason to complain that Epicurus is wronged , and much lesse cause hath he to commend and pity so prophane and absurd a Writer , & to call him vertuous who was the greatest enemy that ever vertue had . Neither are his many Writings , or long life , arguments sufficient to prove him an honest man. I shall not need spend time and paper in refuting the senslesse and wicked Dictates of Epicurus , being fully refuted already by divers eminent Writers , both Christians and Gentiles . CHAP. XVII . Epicurus his Atomes rejected by nineteen reasons . BEcause the Doctor speaks oftentimes in his Book of Epicurean Atomes , which first were hatched in the brains of Leucippus , then entertained by Democritus , and by him recommended to his Scholar Epicurus ; and because some giddy heads of this age loathing wholsome doctrine , desire to embrace any trash , like women troubled with the Pica , who preferre ashes , chalk , coals , tarre , and such like stuffe , to nourishing meats . I will propose to the Readers view , the absurdities of this whimsical opinion concerning Atomes , that they may see how little reason there is to fil young brains with such empty phantosms , and to reject Aristotles wholsome and approved Doctrine of Principles . The inventers of these Atomes at first , out of a vain-glory that they might seem singular , rejected the common received principles of naturall Bodies , obtruding on the World their idle dreams ; which are greedily embraced by the vain-glorious wits of this age , but upon what grounds let us see : 1. Either many bodies are made up of one atome , or one body of many atomes . But neither are true ; not the first , because an atome is indivisible ; not the second , because they cannot unite together in respect of vacuity in which they are distant from each other . 2. It is a maxime among them ( saith Aristotle ) That there is no passibility but by the means of vacuity . Now atomes have no vacuity in them , because they make them solid , therefore they are not subject to passibility ; it will follow then , that where there is no passion , there can be no action ; for passion is the reception of action , and therefore where no patient is , there no agent can be , because that is wanting on which the agent should act . Hence it will follow , that where there is no action and passion , there can be no generation . 3. There can be no action where there is no contrariety ; but contrary qualities are not in atomes : for Leucippus ( as Aristotle saith ) placed heat in them , but not cold ; hardnesse , but not softnesse ; gravity , but not levity . 4. These Atomists contradict themselves : for they hold their atomes impassible , and yet place in them degrees of qualities , making some heavier then others ; by which it will follow , that some atomes are hotter then others , and consequently they cannot act one upon another : For the greater heat acts upon the lesser , as the stronger upon the weaker . 5. If compounded bodies are made up of atomes , then the qualities which are in these bodies , were first in the atomes , or were not ; if not , whence have compounded bodies their qualities , being they are not in their principles ? If they are in atomes , either they are singly , so that in each atome there is but one quality , as frigidity in one , hardnesse in another ; or else there be divers qualities in one atome . If the first be granted , then it will follow , that each atome hath a different nature from the other , and so no possibility for reception of the quality of another , and consequently no action ; if the second be granted , then it will follow that atomes are divisible : for there must be one part for reception of one quality , and another part for the other quality . There must be also besides , integrall parts , matter and form , act and passibility , which we call essentiall parts ; so will it follow , that atomes are compounded bodies , which cannot be principles . 6. The uniting of these atomes must be either by themselves , or by another ; if by another , then they are passible , which is repugnant to Democritus ; if by themselves , then they are divisible into parts , to wit , into the parts moving , and the parts moved : For nothing can move itselfe ; because contrarieties cannot be in the same thing secundum idem . 7. They make some of the atomes to be soft ; it will follow then , that some of them are passive : for soft things are apt to receive impressions , and so to suffer . 8. If these atomes be smooth and round , as some will have them , they can no more unite to make up a mixt body , then so many small seeds or grains , which onely make up a body aggregate , as a heap of stones ; but if they be rough , cornerd , or hooked , as others say , then they are divisible , and so not atomes . 9. If there be innumerable worlds , as Epicurus holds , and innumerable atomes must concurre to make up any one of these Worlds , how many innumerable atomes are there to make up innumerable Worlds ? There must needs be more atomes then Worlds , and consequently degrees of more and lesse in innumerability and infinity , then which nothing can be more absurd . 10. If all things are made of atomes , to what end was seed given to vegitables and animals for procreation ? What needs the Husbandman sow corn , or the Gardiner cast his seeds into the ground ? What needs he dig or plow , plant , & water , whereas all fruits , herbs and plants , can be produced by atomes ? Birds , saith Lactantius , need not lay eggs , nor sit upon them for procreation , seeing of atomes both eggs and bird can be produced . 11. The souls and their faculties are made of finer and smaller atomes then the bodies which are compounded of a grosser sort . It must then follow they have degrees of magnitude , and consequently divisibility . 12. Those atomes have neither knowledge , reason , wisdome , nor counsell , and yet can produce by hap-hazard , worlds and all things in them , which neither Men nor Angels can effect by their wisdom . 13. If the statue or picture of a man cannot be effected , but by art , reason , & wisdom , what impudency is it , saith Lactantius , to affirm man himselfe by chance to be made , or by a ●emerarious and fortuitall conglobation of atomes . 14. We see the World and the creatures therein governed , not temerariously , but by an admirable providence and wisdome , how then can any imagine these should be made by chance , and not by wisdome . ▪ 15. I would know whether Towns , Castles , Temples , Ships , & other buildings , are made up of atomes ? If these are not , how shall we believe that celestiall or sublunary bodies , or the whole World should be made of them . 16. When Epicurus gives to his atomes magnitude , figure and weight , hee makes them perfect bodies , and consequently unapt for Physicall mixtion : For the uniting of perfect bodies makes up an aggregative body ; so that in the generation of bodies there is no mixtion but aggregation , which is ridiculous . 17. Hee gives figures to his atomes , and yet makes them invisible , which is a plain Bull and contradiction : For an invisible figure is like an invisible colour , an inaudible sound , an inodorable smell , an ungustible sapor , an untangible hardnesse . To make the senses proper objects insensible , is a senslesse toy . 18. He makes his atomes move downward in a straight line , by reason of their gravity ; but fearing lest by this motion there would never be any concurring of them for generation , he assignes them in another motion , which he calls declination , and so to one simple invisible indivisible body , he gives two motions , but tells us not the cause of this motion of declination , which as Tully saith , argues his grosse ignorance in Natural Philosophy : For I would know whether this motion be from an internal or external cause ; not from an internall , for there is no other internal cause of the atomes motion downward , but gravity , which cannot produce two motions ; the cause cannot be external , because Epicurus his Gods doe not move or work at all : Beside that , his Gods are also made of atomes , as Cicero shews . 19. Most ridiculously did he invent this motion of Declination , lest he should seem to deprive man of his liberty of will : For he thought mans will must needs be necessitated , if those atomes of which the soul is made , should have no other motion but downward , which is a naturall and necessary motion . And by the same means also he took away Fate or providence . Thus have I briefly touched the absurdities of this opinion , which is so hugged , and greedily swallowed without chewing , by some unsetled and vain-glorious men , not regarding the dangerous consequences arising thence , nor the impiety of the Authour , being both an Atheist and a prophane wanton , and unsetled in his opinions , saying and unsaying at his pleasure : For when he saw the envie and danger he had brought upon himselfe by his impious Dictates , he sweetens them a little in effect , as Tully saith , denying all Divinity , and yet in words allowing Divine Worship , which is most ridiculous : to pray and praise , to feare and love , to serve and worship such Gods as neither love nor hate us , such as take no notice of our good and evill , such as have no relation to us , nor we to them . So he palliates sometimes his swinish pleasures with the delights of the mind , clothing a foul Strumpet with the habit of a modest Matron ; whereas by the delight of the minde , he meant nothing else but mentall thoughts , or the delightfull remembrance of his fleshly pleasures , which we leave to him and his Disciples , Epicuri de grege porcis . CHAP. XVIII . 1. That Chrystal is of water , proved , and the contrary objections answered : how it differs from Ice . 2. The Loadstone moves not ; its Antipathy with Garlick . Of the Adamant , Versoria , Amber , &c. THat Crystall was at first Water , then Ice , and at last by extream cold hardned into a stone , was the opinion of the ancient Philosophers , and of Scaliger the best of the Modern ; but Mathiolus , Cardan , B●ētius de Boöte , and Agricola , with some others , will have it to be a Minerall body , hardned not by cold , but by heat , or a Minerall spirit . Of this opinion is the Doctor ( Book 1. Cap. . ) but his reasons are not satisfactory : For first ( saith he ) Minerall spirits resist congelation , but Ice is water congealed by cold . Answ. He takes this for granted which is not : For he is to prove Crystal a mineral , and that 't is hardned by a mineral spirit , which he doth not . Again , all Minerals resist not congelation , but further it sometimes as he sheweth himselfe of Snow and Salt by the fire side turned into Ice , and of water converted into Ice , by Salt-peter . Besides , all minerals are not hard ; for Quicksilver is not , nor can mineral spirits harden their own bodies or keep them from dissolving into liquor , it is the external heat or cold that doth it , not the internal spirit , as we see in Salt , which dissolves into water if it be not hardned by the heat of Sun or fire , and so will Ice dissolve into water , if the cold grow remiss or the heat prevaile . If then a Mineral spirit cannot harden its own body , how can it harden the body of water ? What mineral spirits are there in cold water to harden it into Ice ? Spirits are hot , therfore apter to dissolve water then harden it ; but we see manifestly that it is cold and not spirits which causeth Ice : the same cold in some Caves where the Sun never comes , nor heat , converteth water-drops into stones , and the cold of some waters metamorphise stickes , leaves and trees , pieces of lether , nut-shels , and such like stuffe into stones ; why then may not cold convert Ice into a higher degree of hardnesse , and prepare it for reception of a new forme , which gives it the essence and name of Crystall . 2. [ A liquation in Crystal may be effected , but not without some difficulty ; but Ice may dissolve in any way of heat . ] Answ. The difficult melting of the one , and easie liquation of the other , wil not prove that Crystal was not Ice , but that it is notice . For as Scaliger saith , Valde à seipso differt quod fit , dum sit , & cum est , Ice before it attains the hardnesse of a stone , or Crystall , is yet water formally , and Crystal onely materially , or in the way of preparation . But when it ceaseth to be ice , it assumes the form of crystal , and wil not deny its original , that it was once Ice , which now is a stone . The matter then of crystal , is water , and it is made of Ice , because it was water , by which ●●e it hath stept up to the forme of a stone . 3. They are differenced by supernatation , or floating upon water , for crystal will sink , but ice will swim in water . Answ. It s no wonder to see a stone sink , and ice swim ; for crystal when it was ice , swimmed , being now a stone , sinks ; as being a body more compact , hard , solid , and ponderous : so a stick will swim , but when it is converted to a stone , it sinks . The argument therefore is good thus : Crystal sinks , Ice swims , therefore crystal is not ice ; but it will not follow , therfore crystal was not ice . 4. They are distinguished in substance of parts , and the accidents thereof , that is , in colour and figure , for ice is a fimilary body , but the body of crystal is mixed , and containeth in it sulphure , for being struck with steel , it sends forth sparks , which are not caused by collision of two hard bodies , but they are inflamable effluences discharged from the bodies collided ; for a steel and flint being both met , will not readily strike fire . Answ. Crystal is not so much distinguished either in substance or accidents , from ice , as a chick is from an egge , and yet the chick was an egg . What wonder is it , if crystal having received a new form , be distinguished from ice , whereas we see greater distinctions daily in our own nutrition , our bloud , flesh , and bones , have neither the colour , figure , or substance of corn , fruits , hearbs , roots , and other meats we feed upon . In the same rose-leaf there be distinct qualities and operations , one part being restringent , the other laxative ; the same Rhubarb as it is differently prepared , differently worketh , one way by loosning , another way by binding the belly . Let us not deny that distinction to a natural , which we give to an artificial preparation ; there are distinct colours in one and the same leaf of a gillyflower , or tulip . Again , when he saith , That Ice is a similary body , but Crystal is mixed ; Here is no opposition , for similary and dissimilary , are opposite ▪ not similary and mixed , for a similary body may be mixed ; so is flesh , so is bloud , so is ice , except he will make it a pure element . And when he saith , Crystal containeth sulphure in it ; This is very unlikely , for sulphure is hot and inflamable , it is also viscous and fat , it is of a piercing quality and of an ungrateful smel , none of which qualities we finde in crystal . In fiery mountains there is most sulphure , in snowy mountains , most crystal ; but his reason to prove there is sulphure in crystal , is invalid , because saith he , being struck with steel , it sends forth sparks ; by this reason he may prove there is sulphure in every hard thing , even in wood and sticks , for by attrition , or any other violent motion , they are inslamable , as the Americans know , who use no other way to kindle their fires , but the attrition of sticks . Arrows will burn in the air , their Lead will melt , bels , mil-stones , and cart-wheels , will grow extream hot with motion , and so wil water ; is there sulphure in all these ? And here he contradicts himself , when he saith , That the sparks are not sent forth by collision of two hard bodies , but they are inflamable effluences discharged from the bodies collided . I would know how these effluences can be discharged , if the bodies be not collided , and how they can bee collided without collision . These sparks then are doubtlesse the accension of the aire , and aerial parts of these hard bodies , by motion and collision , being no way hindered by wetting the Steele and Flint , for I have tried the contrary by wetting both , and yet the Sparks fly out as readily , as if both had been dried ; so they will out of Flints taken out of Rivers , where they have been perpetually moist , so that the sparks are not quenched at their eruption , because the air is not wet , though the Steel and Flint be . 5. They are ( saith he ) differenced in the places of their generation ▪ For Crystall is found in Regions where Ice is seldom seen Answ. It is sufficient that in those Regions where Crystall is found , Ice is sometimes seen ; and as Ice is there but seldome seen , so Crystal is there but seldome found : The best and greatest quantities are found in cold and snowy Countries . Again , though in those hotter Countries the air above is warm , yet in the bowels of the earth it is as cold , or rather colder , then elsewhere by antiperistasis ; and that is sufficient to prove Crystal may be there generated . 6. They have contrary qualities elementall ; and uses medicinall . Answ. It is true , Ice is moist , and Crystall dry : so water is moist , and salt is dry ; will it therefore follow , that salt is not generated of water ? Allum , Salt-peter , Vitriol , are all hard and dry , so are the bones in our flesh , the teeth in our gums , the stones in fruits , yet all are begot of soft and moist materials . As for their contrary medicinall uses , I question not , whereas there are in one and the same simple ( as I shewed but now ) contrary effects . II. In the 2 , 3 , and 4 Chapters of the second book , the Doctor hath divers pretty and pleasant Discourses of the Loadstone and Amber , yet to some passages I cannot assent ; as 1. when he saith , There is coition , syndrome , and concourse of the Load-stone and Iron to each other ; For I doe not think that the stone is moved at all to the Iron , for every naturall motion hath its reason and end ; the end of attraction in animals and vegitables is for aliment : the motion o● stones and other heavy bodies downward , is to enjoy their Matrix , or Center : but no end can be assigned why the Loadstone should draw or move towards the Iron ▪ the motion therefore is in the Iron , and other metals , which are moved to the Loadstone , as to their Matrix , saith Scaliger ; therefore it is no more wonder for Iron to move to the Loadstone , then to move downwards , the end and efficient cause being the same in both motions , to wit , the enjoyment of their proper place or matrix . 2. Whereas the ancients held that garlick hindred the attaction of the Loadstone , he contradicts this by experience ; but I cannot think the ancient Sages would write so confidently of that which they had no ▪ experience of , being a thing so obvious and easie to try ; therefore I suppose they had a stronger kind of garlick , then is with us , which made Horace write so invectively against it , calling it poison and worse then hemlock . 3. He denies the vertue of the Adamant in hindring the Loadstones attraction , which the Ancients affirm . It seems our diamonds have not this vertue , but this is no sufficient reason to deny the vertue of the Adamant , for though our diamond be a kind of Adamant , yet it is not that kind which the Ancients speak of ; for Pliny reckoneth six kinds of Adamants . 4. He takes Versoria in Plautus , with Turnebus , for the rope that turns about the ship ; but if versoria there signifies a rope , it must be false Latine , for funis must be understood , therefore Plautus would rather have said versorius ; but I rather take it with Ioseph Scaliger , upon Manilius , and with Pineda , for a turning back and taking the contrary way : so that it is an adjective , and via is to be understood ; the same phrase Plautus useth in Trinummi , when Stasimus bids Charmides return to his master , cape versoriam recipe te ad herum ; or else versoria is taken for the helm by which the ship is turned about . 5. He will not have amber a vegitable , but a mineral concretion , as is delivered by Boetius . Answ. Boetius delivers , that there are three sorts of Amber , to wit , minerals , animals , and vegitables , the first is begot of a bituminous exhalation or oil ; the second of the fat of animals , the third of the gum of trees ; he tels us also that because oftentimes in Amber are found spiders , flies , and other insects , with pieces of sticks and straws , which the gum falling from the trees , might lick up , or involve . That all Amber is vegitable , and the juice of trees , even that which is gathered in the sea , because saith he , much land hath been drowned by the sea , and gained from the sea again , as he shews of the Netherlands . Cardan denies not but all Amber is the juice of trees , yet made bituminous by the heat of the sea ; and Salmuth upon Pancerol , tels us , that the Ancients called that only Amber , which distilled from the trees , whence Saint Ambrose cals it the tears of the shrub ; therefore though it be th●ckned by heat or cold , or the sea-water , it is not therefore to be called a Minerall , but a Vegitable , as having its originall and essence from Vegitables . Scaliger writes , That there is a kind of black Amber gathered in those Seas where there is greatest store of Whales ; and therefore Amber is called Whale by the inhabitants of Morocco and Fez , as believing that it is a substance proceeding from the Whale : But whether it be true Amber , may be doubted , and I do not find that among the Ancients Succinum signified any thing else , but the Gum of Trees , concrete into a solid substance , and of this mind is Petrus Bellonius , in his Observations . CHAP. XIX . 1. The Navigation of the Ancients by the stars : they knew not the compass . 2. Goats bloud softneth the Adamant . Gold loseth its vertue and gravity with its substance . Iron may grow hot with motion . Coral is soft under water , and hardned by the air . Viscum or Missletoe , how it grows . The shade of the Ash-tree , pernicious to Serpents . IT is not probable ( saith the Doctor ) That the long and sundry voyages of elder times , were performed by the help of Starres . It is so farre from being improbable , that there was a necessity they should be directed by the Starres , wanting the use of the Compasse ; therefore Palinurus in the Prince of Poets , is still described observing the starres in his Navigation , Sydera cuncta notat tacito labentia coelo , AEneid . 3. And , Oc●losque sub astra tenebat , AEneid . 5. And in his Georgicks , he sheweth , That the Sea-men were the first that made use of the starres , and gave them names , Novita tum stellis numeros & nomina fecit , Pleiades , Hiados , clarumque Lycaonis Arcton . So Seneca sheweth , That before Navigation , there was no use of Astronomy , Nondum quisquam sidera norat . And Flaccus tells us , That Typhis directed his course altogether by the starres . Pervigil Arcadeo Typhis pendebat ab astro : Agniades Foelix stellis qui segnibus usus . So Hora●e wisheth , That Venus , Castor , and Pollux , those cleare starres , might direct the ship in which Virgil was , Sic te diva potens Cypri , &c. The lesser Beare , called Arctophylax by the Grecians , and Cynosura , or dogs tail ; and by some Phoenice , was altogether observed by the Sidonians , or Phoenicians , the first and ●lliefest Navigators we read of , the greater hare called Helice , directed the Graecians in their Navigation . The grounds and rudiments of this art was first laid by Noah , afterward his posterity perfected it by industry and observation , marking how ●ishes did swim , and birds ●lie , ruling their motion with their rails , and furthering it with their wings and finns , whence we have the use of Helms and Oars , or sails ; therefore in Hebrew triim signifieth both a bird and ship , and in Latin n put to avis , makes navis . The perfection of this art is now in this last age attained to by means of the compass unknown to the Ancients whose Navigation was along the Coast , as we know by the voiages of AEnaeas and Paul , who for want of the compass durst not venture into the Ocean , as we do . In the voiage of Ionas , and others , we find they used Oars most commonly ; by the Navigation of Paul , we ●earn that sounding the coast was much used ; yet we read that the Ancients sailed in the Ocean : but by this word we must understand the Mediteranean sea , called by the Psalmist the great and wide sea , and by Virgil , mare magnum , AEn . 5. or else the skirts and brim of the Ocean ; for they knew no other Navigation , then along the coast , as we see by the voiage of Hanno , from Calez to Arabia , and of Eudoxus from the bay of Arabia to Calez , and the Fleet of Augustus which sailed Northward ; for they neither durst , nor could with safety venture too far into the Ocean , without the compasse , the want of which , made Sol●mons ships spend three years in their voiage , which might have been effected in three moneths ; they entred also into most Creeks and Harbors by the way , to finde out ●arities for Solomon : This admirable sea-guide was found out by one Flavius at Melphis , in the kingdome of Naples , above three hundred years ago , as Blondus , Pancer●l , and others affirm . Pli●y speaketh of the Magnes , or loadstone , but makes no mention of this vertue to turn the iron touched therewith to the pole , nor in reciting the instruments of Navigation , doth he speak a word of this . In no ancient Writer do we find this vertue mentioned , nor so much as a name for it in Hebrew , Greek , or Latin , neither do they mention the touching of their sun-dials with it ; besides , Pliny saith , the Islanders of Tapro●an or Sumatra , because they cannot see the North , carry with them in their ships certain small birds , which being let loose , by naturall instinct fly to the Land , whether the Mariners direct their course after these guides ; this sheweth they were ignorant of the compa●s , as Acosta , Gomara , Pancerol , Salmuth , and others do prove . The Phoenicians and Sidonians were anciently the expertest Navigators of the world , yet we find not that they had any knowledge of the compass : the Carthagineans indeed by sea viewed all the coast of Mauritania , yet they kept close by the shore ; and though ingenious men did live in old times , and were inventors of many rarities , yet some things they have left for posterity to finde , whereof they were ignorant , as Clocks , Gun● , Printing , &c. therefore the reasons of Lemnius are weak , who thinks the Ancients knew the compass , and no less infirm is ●he argument of Pineda , taken from Solomons knowledge of all things ; for this word ( all ) in Scripture , is taken for many , and many is taken for all : So Christ cured all diseases , in S. Matthew , that is , many ; so all of those that sleep in the dust of the earth , saith Daniel , shall arise , that is , many . Solomon then knew all things , that is , most things and more then other men ; but I do not think he knew the compasse or all the species of animals , vegitables , minerals , people and places , that are found at this day in America , nor all the arts invented since , nor all the supernaturall works of God. His chief knowledge was politicall , for government ; he knew not the future contingencies , nor all the secrets in the earth and seas ; if he knew the polar verticity of the Loadstone , then Adam also knew it , for his knowledge far exceeded Solomons , he gave names to all the creatures according to their natures ; he lived 930. years , a fair time to get experience ; yet though Adam knew this , it will not follow that the compass was used in his time , or in Sol●mons either , who knew that Copper and Brass did sound well , yet Bels of Copper were not used in his time ; and whereas Pineda saith , that God would not have so useful a thing as the compass , hid from man so long . I answer , that Printing is no less useful , which was not known till of late . What was more usefull then the Preaching of the Gospel , and Incarnation of Christ , and yet hid many thousand years from the world ? God hath his own times to bestow his gifts on men ; ●or that fable of ships built without ir●n , for fear they should be staied in the failing by the great store of Loadstones neer Calicut , is ridiculous ; for our Europaean ships are continually tratficking that way , and they perceive no such things . To conclude then , ships of old were guided , being out of sight of Land , not by the compasse , but partly by the Tides , partly by the Windes , and partly by the Stars , and Sea-birds ; and when all these failed , they wandred up and down , not knowing where they were , as we see in AEnaeas his Navigation , caecis erramus in undis , nec meminisse viae media Palinurus in unda ; the like we may read in Saint Paules vojage . II. The Ancients held that Goats bloud could soften the Adamant , and yet resist the hardest hammers ; this is denied by the Doctor ( 2 Book c. 5 , 6 , 7. ) and his Lapidaries : but their argument is not Logical ; our Diamonds are not softned by Goats bloud , but are mastered by hammers ; therefore the Ancients Adamants were such . All Adamants are not of the same kind , for Pliny as we have already said , reckoneth six sorts of them ; and I think it is no greater wonder for bloud to soften a stone , then for water to harden a piece of Leather , or a stick into a stone . 2. He saith , [ that though the substance of Gold be not sensibly immuted , or its gravity at all decreased , yet from thence vertue may proceed ; for a body may emit vertue without abatement of weight , as is evident in the Loadstone . ] Answ. An accident without a miracle , if it be the same numerically , cannot pass without the substance in which it is inherent , nor can the substance be diminished but the gravity must also be abated . Therefore if Gold in the Patients body loseth nothing of its substance and gravity , it loseth no part of its vertue : if the loss be insensible , the vertue communicated to the patient i● insensible also ; and so he that swallows gold receives no good by it : For where there is a cure , there must be a sense and feeling of the cure . As for the Loadstone , if it imparts its vertue , it parts also with its substance , but in so small a quantity that its scarce perceptible ; but the gold ought to impart much vertue to cure the disease , and consequently much of its substance , which would be seen by the weight and the cure ; but neither is sensible , and therefore no deperdition , but imaginary . 3. He cannot apprehend how an iron should grow red hot by motion , since in swinging a red hot iron , it wil grow cold . Answ. That violent motions will excite heat and fire in hard bodies , we have already shewed in divers examples ; Aristotle proves it by . the example of Arrows , whose Lead will melt with the heat and motion thereof , in that part of the air , which is near the fire ( de coelo , l. 2. c. 7. ) Virgil confirms the same , speaking of that Arrow which Acestes shot , that it took fire in the motion . Namque volans liquidis in nu●ibus arsit arundo , signavitque viam flammis , AEn . 5. but when he saith that hot iron will grow cold by swinging , I grant it , because that heat in the iron is meerly accidental , and from an external principle , it wants pabulous aliment in the iron to maintain it ; therefore no wonder , if encountring with the cold air , it extinguish : but take a bran or stick of fire , and swing it about , it will grow redder , hotter , and more fiery , because there is not the bare accident of heat ; but th● substance of fire , which is anima●ed and quickned by the motion of the air ; neither is it strange if the violent motion of an Arrow in hot weather , and in that part of the aire which is neer the fiery element , take fire , where we see so many fiery Meteors ingendred . But he saith , that a bullet shot at paper or linen , will not set them on fire ; it may be so , because the bullet is not hot enough , having moved but a little way , and a smal time ; you cannot in a long time make paper or linen burn , be the fi●e never so hot , except they touch the flame . 4. He will not believe that Coral is soft under water , and hard in the air , because one who went down a hundred fathom into the sea , returned with Coral in each hand , affirming it was as hard at the bottom , as in the air . Answ. Boetius in his second Book of stones and gems , c. 153. tels us , that Coral doth not harden or grow stony till it be dead ; it seems then , whilst it is alive , its soft under water , and therefore this Diver lighted upon a dead Coral ; but because that was hard , it will not follow that all Coral under water is hard , except all under water be dead . There is also a difference between old and young plants , the older the plant grows , the harder it is ; perhaps this was not only dead but also an old plant : It s no wonder then if Coral petrifie when taken out of the sea , for then it dieth being separated from its matrix and element , in which it had life and veg●tation ; and it seems by the same Boetius , that the substance of Coral at first is wood , for he saw some which was partly wood and partly stone , not being throughly petrified , which might proceed from some internal impediment : it is therefore no more wonder for a sea-plant to petrifie in the air , then for a landplant to petrifie in the sea , or other waters . This is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as you would say ston-tree , or stone-plant , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it petrifieth when it is touched by the hands , and because the Gorgons were turned into stones , therefore in Pliny , Coral is called Gorgonia . 5. He likes not the opinion of the Ancients , concerning the generation of Viscum or Misseltoe , to wit , that it is bred upon trees from seeds let fall there by thrushes , and ring-doves ; his reasons are , because it grows only upon some trees , and not in Ferrara , where these birds are found , and because the seed thereof being sown , it will not grow again , and in some trees it groweth downwards under the boughs , where seed cannot remain . Answ. That Viscum is begot of seeds let fall by birds , as the Ancients thought , may be true , and that it is an excre●cence of viscous or superflous sap , as Scaliger writes , may be true also . Many things are procreated both with and without seeds ; there is an equivocall generation both in vegitables and animals , which the learned Poet knew when he writ of this Viscum , saying , Soletfronde vivere nova quod non sua seminat arbos . Now the reason why it groweth not upon all trees , and in all Countries , is , because as the same Poet saith , Non omnia fert omnia tellus , there is not a disposition in the matter of all trees to receive this form , nor in the climate or soile to animate this seed . Yet Mathiolus observes , that in Hetruria , where is greatest store of Thrushes , there is greatest pleny of Misseltoe , which shews , that this plant hath its originall from the seeds mixed with the excrements of those birds ; and therefore the old proverb was not untrue , Turdus sibi malum cacat , even in the literall sense ; and so where this Viscum is meerly an excrescence , it may grow downwards under boughes , where no seeds can come or remain . 6. He can deny that a Snake will not endure the shade of an Ash ; Pliny and other ancients affirm it , perhaps upon surer grounds then the Doctor denies it ; for though here in these cold Countries our Snakes may accord with our Ashes , yet it may be otherwise in hot Regions , where the Serpents are more venemous , and the Ash-leaves more powerfull : why may there not be somewhat in the shade of an Ash repugnant to the Serpent , whereas the leaves and juice thereof are such Antidotes against poyson , as Dioscorides and Mathiolus shew ? Cardan tels us , That in Sardinia the shadow of the Rododaphne is pernitious to those that sleep under it , making them mad . He instanceth the dangerous qualities proceeding from the shadowes of some other trees ; and Lucretius affirms . That the shade of some other trees procure pains in the head , and other dangerous effects . Arboribus primum certus gravis umbra tributa est Vsque adeo capitis faciant ut saepe dolores , Si quis eas subter jacuit prostratus in herbis . CHAP. XX. What the Ancients have written of Griffins may be true . Griffins mentioned in Scripture . Grypi and Gryphes , Perez and Ossi●rage , ●ha● ? THe Doctor [ denies there be Griffins , that is , dubious animals in the fore part resembling an Eagle , and behind a Lion , with erected ears , foure feet , and a long tail , being averred by AElian , Solinus , Mela , and Herodotus , ] Answ. AElian tells us , That Griffins are like Lions in their pawes and feet , and like Eagles in their wings and head . Solinus saith onely , that they are very fierce fowls ; Mela , that they are cruell and stubbo●n animals ; Herodotus onely mentions their names , when hee shewes , the Arimaspi takes away their gold from them : S● Philostrates shewes , That in strength and bignesse they are like Lions ; So Pausanius speaks of them ; but neither he , nor the others named , tell us in plain terms , that they are like Lions behind , and Eagles in the fore-part : For Pliny and som● others doubt of this as fabulous . 2. Suppose they had thus described Griffins , as mixt and dubious animals , yet this is not sufficient to prove them fabulous : for divers such animals there are in the World. Acosta tells us of the Indian Pacos , which in some parts thereof resemble the Asse , in others the Sheep . Lerius speakes of the Tapiroussou in ●rasill , which resembles both an Asse and an Heifer . Many other sorts of mixt animals we read of , as flying Cats , and flying Fishes ; and some kind of Apes with Dogges heads , therefore called Cynocephali . Our Bats are partly birds and partly beasts : They flye like a bird with two feet , they walk like a beast with four : They flye with their feet and walk with their wings , saith Scaliger . And which is a greater wonder , there are Plant-animals , or Zoophits , partly plants , and partly animals . But he saith , In Bats and such mixed animals , there is a commixtion of both in the whole , rather then an adaptation of the one l●to the other . Here he is deceived ; for in Bats and such like Animals , it is easily ●een what parts are of the bird , what of the beast , which we could not discern if there were a commixtion : it is rather an adaptation then . This is most apparant in that Indian beast which hath the forepart of a Fox , the hinder part of an Ape , the eares of an Owl , and a bag or purse under its belly , wherein its young ones hide themselves in time of danger . Neither is it fabulous that these Griffins are greedy of gold , which they preserve & hide in the earth : for I ●●ve seen Magpies doe the like : I have observed one which stole money , and hid it in a hole ; and perhaps it may be from this that Plautus calls Griffins Mag-pies ; Picos divitiis qui colunt aureos montes supero . In Aulul . And yet I am of AElians opinion , That it is not so much for the gold they fight , as for their young ones , which men use to carry away vvhen they search the Countrey for gold . Neither was Aristaeus the first that affirmed these Griffins , as the Doctor saith ; for we read of them in Leviticus and Deuteronomy , which though Tremellius and wee use not , but the word Ossifrage , yet the Hebrew word Peres is translated Griffi by the Septuagints , by the old Latin , by Ierom and Pagmin , by Arias Montanus , and by the Italian version : And if 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to break , then may the word Ossifrage be meant of the Griffin : for no bird so sit to break bones , as this fierce and strong animall . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then signifieth properly a Griffin , and not a kind of Eagle with a hooked Bill ; for both birds with hooked Bills , and men with Aquilan noses , are called Gryphi , not Gryphes . Hence then it appeares , that the negative testimony of Michovius is not sufficient to overthrow the received opinion of the Ancients concerning Griffins , especially seeing there is a possibility in nature for such a compounded animall . For the Gyraffa , or Camelopardalis , is of a stranger composition , being made of the Libbard , Buffe , Hart , and Camell . Besides , though some fabulous narrations may be added to the story of the Griffins , as of the one-ey'd Arimaspi with whom they fight , yet it follows not that therefore there are no Griffins . If any man say , That now such animals are not to be seen ; I answer , It may be so , and yet not perished : for they may be removed to places of more remotenesse and security , and inaccessible to men : for many such places there are in the great and vast Countries of Scythia , and Tartaria , or Cathaia , vvhither our Europeans durst never , nor could venture . CHAP. XXI . 1. The existence of the Phoenix proved by divers reasons : and the contrary objections refelled : the strange generation of some birds . 2. The Ancients cleared concerning the Phoenix , and whether the Phoenix be mentioned in Scripture . Divers sorts of generation in divers creatures . The Conclusion , with an Admonition not to sleight the Ancients opinion and Doctrine . BEcause the Doctor following the opinion of Pererius , Fernandus de Cordova , Francius , and some others , absolutely denies the existence of the Phoenix , I will in some few positions set down my opinion concerning this bird . 1. I grant that some passages concerning this bird are fabulous , ; as that he is seen but once in 500 years , that there is but one onely in the World ; or if there be two , that the old Phoenix is buried by the younger at Heliopolis . 2. These fabulous narrations doe not prove there is no such bird , no more then the fables that are written of Saint Francis , prove that there was never any such man. 3. Nor doth it follow , that there is no such bird , because some write , they never read of any who had seen a Phoenix ; for though these few vvho vvrite of this bird , did never see him in a picture , yet the AEgyptians , from whom they had the knowledge of the Phoenix , did see him . Tacitus writes , That no man doubts but that this bird is sometime seen in AEgypt , Aspici aliquando in AEgypto hanc volucrem non ambiguitur , Ann. l. 6. There are some creatures in Africa and the Indies , that were never seen by any of those who writ their histories , the knowledge whereof they have onely by relation from the inhabitants . 4. Though AEgypt vvas the mother of many fictions , as Pererius sheweth , yet it vvill not follow that the Phoenix is a fiction , or that AEgypt vvas not also the School of many truths ; for the Graecians from thence had the their knowledge and vvisdom , Orpheus , Homer , Musaeus , the Poets ; Lycu●gus , and Solon , their Law-givers ; Plato & Pythagoras , their Philosophers ; Eudoxus and other Mathematicians , were all Scholars in AEgypt . 5. That there is but one Phoenix , is not against Philosophy and Logick , which teacheth us , That the species can be preserved in one individuall , Pererius sheweth , That this is only true in things incorruptible , as in the Sun and Moon ; but I say , That this is true also in things subject to corruption ; for in these , though the individuals be corruptible , yet the species are eternal ; and it skils not how few the particulars be , so long as the species can be preserved in one ; and though there be no individuall actually existent , yet the species can be preserved ; for in Winter the species of Roses is not perished , though there be no individuall Roses actually existent ; for even then they have their being and essence , though their existence be but potentially in the ashes , as the forms of the elements are in the mixed bodies , or as the form of a cock is in the egg , which by the heat of : the hen or Sun , is actually educed . 6. Whereas P●rerius holdeth it inconvenient , that so noble a species as the Phoenix is , should have but one individual , subject to so many dangers ; I answer , That in all beasts and birds , the nobler the species is , the fewer are the individuals ; there are not so many Eagles as Doves , nor Elephants as Rabbets , and Nature is so provident in the conservation of the species , that vvhere there be few of the kind , they live long , and have their abode in some remote rocks , mountains , Islands and Desarts , from the dangers they are subject to by men , as Eagles , and the Phoenix , which is seen but seldom . Now multitude of individuals doth not argue the nobility of the species , but rather imperfection ; for it proceeds from the division of the matter , whereas unity noteth perfection , as issuing from the act and form of things . 7. Whereas Fernander sheweth , it 's a miracle that the Phoenix can never be taken dead or alive ; I answer , It is a miracle in nature , and we know there be many naturall secrets and miracles : is it not a miracle that the Manucodiata , or bird of Paradise , is found dead somet●mes , but was never seen alive , neither was there ever any meat or excrement found in his b●lly ? how he should be fed , where his abode is , from whence he cometh ( for his body is found somtime on the sea , somtime on the land ) no man knows : the Phoenix is somtime seen alive , but seldome , because provident Nature hath given him that instinct for the preservation of his kind , that he appears to man , the great tyrant over the creatures , but seldome ; for had Heliogabalus , that Roman Glutton , met with him , hee had devoured him , though there were no more in the world . Nature hath given to each creature so much policie , as to preserve th●mselves ●rom danger ; and the fewer there be of that kind , the more wary and cautelous they are ; and if it be true that Pliny and others write of the Ravens , that their nests can never be found , it is a great miracle , which perhaps may be so in Italy ; yet in the rocks of Norway , Shetland , and other Northern places , their Nests ●re found . But it is more to bee admired , that Ravens use to flye to the places where dead bodies are , and by a strange instinct have knowledge of the bodies dying two dayes before they be dead ; and I think there is as great a miracle in the Loadstone , as there is in the Phoenix . 8. It is as possible for a Phoenix to arise out of the ashes of the dead parent , as for a silk-worm to proceed out of the Egge of the dead Worm . If any reply , That the one is perfect , the other imperfect ; I answer , That every thing is perfect in its own kind , and in generation ; Nature looks not at the perfection or imperfection of the creature , but to the aptitude and disposition of the matter to receive such a form , Again , a Cock , which is a perfect creature , is excluded out of the Egge by the heat of the Sun , or Fire ; and Scaliger speaks of a bird that was found in a shell , the learned men of that time concluded , That the Oyster was turned into a bird . I take it to be as great a wonder for a Mule , which is a perfecter creature then a bird , to be generated of the seed of another kind , the● that the Phoenix should arise out of the putrified ashes ; That the Clakgeese are generated of trees in the North-seas , beyond Scotland , is not altogether fabulous ; the inhabit●nts thereabout at this day constantly believe it . They are observed every year to flye from the North to Shetland and Crkney , where I have been ; in the beginning of Winter they come thither , in the Spring they flye away Northward in flocks , which must be to Norway or Gree●land , for I know no other land they can repair to Northward . Island is Northwest , but neither in these places , nor any where else , could their nests ●e ever yet found . Besides , bodies of old trees that have been driven upon these Islands by the winds , have had upon them the full proportion and shape of those birds . And why should this be more incredible then that which Scaliger writes of a certain tree in the river Iuverna , whose leaves falling into the water , receive the form & shape of fishes , and life withall ; and of that tree in the Isle Cimbulon , whose leaves falling on the ground , move themselves backward & forward ; being touched , they go back : one of these was kept 8 dayes alive in a platter . 9. Whereas Fernandus asketh , whether every parcell of the dead Phoenix his ashes hath an● aptitude to become a new Phoenix ; if it hath , then ( saith hee ) there is more then one Phoenix ; if it have not , what is the reason that one part of these ashes should have this aptitude , and not the other ; I answer , All that heap of ashes is but one body , of which is produced one Phoenix , as one bird out of one egge , and not many out of the severall parts thereof . 10. Though Aristotle and some others make no mention of the Phoenix , it will not f●llow that therefore there is no such bird extant ; for there are many kinds of creatures of which they write not . 11. It is likely that the bird Semenda in the Indies , vvhich burneth her self to ashes , out of which springs another bird of the same kind , is the very same with the old Phoenix . 12. The testimony of so many Writers , especially of the Fathers , proving by the Phoenix the Incarnation of Christ , and his Resurrection , and withall our resuscitation in the last day ; doe induce me to believe there is such a bird , else their Arguments had been of small validity among the Gentiles , if they had not believed there was such as bird . What wonder is it , saith Tertullian , for a virgin to conceive , when the Eastern bird is generated without copulation , Peribunt h●mines , avibus Arabiae de resurrectione sua securis . Shall men utterly perish ( saith he ) and the birds of Arabia be sure of their resurrection ? The existence of this bird is asserted by Herodotus , Seneca , Mela , Tacitus , Pliny , Solinus , AElian , Lampridius , Aur. Victor , Laertius , Suidas , and others of the Gentile-Writers . The Christian Doctors who affirm the same , are , Clemens , Romanus , Tertullian , Eusebius , Cyril of Jerusalem , Epiphanius , Nazianzenus , Ambrose , Augustine , Hierom , Lactantius , and many others . Now out of what we have spoken , we can easily answer the Doctors objections whic he hath collected out of Pererius , Feriundes , Franzius , and others , as first , when he saith , That none of those who have written of the Phoenix , are oculary describers thereof . Ans. Neither vvas Aristotle , Gesner , Aldrovandus , and others , vvho have vvritten largely of beasts , birds , and Fishes ocular vvitnesses of all they vvrote : they are forced to deliver much upon hear-say and tradition : So those that vvrite the later stories of American and Indian animals , never saw all they vvrite of . Secondly when he saith , [ That Herodotus , Tacitus , and Pliny , speak so dubiously , that they overthrow the whole relation of the Phoenix . ] Answ. Herodotus doubteth not of the existency of the Phoenix , but onely of some circumstances delivered by the Heliopolitans , to wit , that the younger Phoenix should carry his Father wrapt up in Myrrh , to the Temple of the Sun , and there bury him ; so Tacitus denieth not the true Phoenix , but onely saith , That some hold the Phoenix there described , which was seen in the dayes of Ptolomy in AEgypt , not the right Phoenix spoken of by the Ancients . The words of Pliny are falsified by the Doctor , who cites them thus : Sed quae falsa esse nemò dubitabit : whereas the words are , Sed quem falsum esse nemo dubitabit : So that he doth not say , That what is written of the Phoenix is false ; but onely that this Phoenix which was brought to Rome in the Consulship of Claudius , was false , and not the right one . 3. He saith , That they who discourse of the Phoenix , deliver themselves diversly , contrarily , or contradictorily . Answ. There is no contradiction except it be ( ad idem ) most of them agree in the substance , that there is a Phoenix , they onely differ in the accidents and circumstances of age , colour , ann place . We must not deny all simply that is controverted by Writers : for so we might deny most points both in Divinity and Philosophy . 4. He saith the word Phoenix in Iob 29.48 . can have no animall fignification , because there is expressed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the trunk of the Palm-tree ; and the Hebrew word is by Tremellius rendred Sand. Answ. The same which properly signifieth the trunk of the Palm , may metaphorically be meant of the body of the Phoenix . For the same word in Greek is given both to the Palm and Phoenix ; for as the one is long green , so the other is long-lived : but the Hebrew word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hhol in that place , though expounded Sand by Tremellius . yet signifieth a Phoenix , as both Pagnin , Montanus , Buxtorsius , and other Hebricians affirm ; and so doth R. Salomon with other ancient Hebrewes expound this Text of the Phoenix , consonant to which is the Tygurin Version , so Tertullian ; Philippus Presbyter , and Cajetan expound this place of the Phoenix , being the symbole of our resurrection , & of a long life . And it seems that the word Phoenix is more consonant to the Text then Sand , because Iob speaks of his nest : I shall die in my nest ( saith he ) and shall multiply my dayes as the Phoenix . 5. He saith , [ That the existence of the Phoenix is repugnant to the Scripture , which affirms , there went of every sort two at the least into the Ark. It infringeth also the benediction of multiplication , Gen. 1. For they cannot be said to multiply who do not transcend an unity . ] Answ. When the Scripture speakes of two that entred into the Ark of every sort , it means of those that were distinguished into male and female ▪ for the end why these went in by couples , was for procreation , now the Phoenix hath no distinction of Sex , and therefore continueth not his species by copulation , as other creatures do . Hence though he enters into the Ark , it was not needfull he should be named among those that went in by couples and sevens . For how could hee that was but one , be said to goe in two and two , or male and female . As for the benediction of multiplication , it was not pronounced or enjoyned to the Phoenix , which was not capable of it , God having supplied the want of that with another benediction equivalent , which was a longer life then other animals , and a peculiar way to continue the species without multiplication of the Individuum . 6. He saith , That to animal generation is required the concurrence of two Sexes , and therefore such as have no distinction of Sex , engender not at all , as Aristotle conceives of Eeles , and testatious animals . Ans. Aristotle de gen . animal . l. 3. c. 10. shewes that there no distinction of sex in divers Fishes , and Bees , which notwithstanding generate . But when he speaks of Eels in historia animal , he shews they do not generate at all , not because they want distinction of sex , as the Doctor saith ; for he speaks of divers creatures that generate without that distinction ; but because there is not in them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a production or generation of egges or spawn ; for all those kind of Fishes , saith he , which generate , have spawn or egges in them , which Eels want . Again , he shews in his first book de gener . animal . c. 1. That sanguine creatures are distinguished into male and female except a few , saith he : If then there be some sanguine animals without sex , what wonder is it if the Phoenix have none ? As for testacious animals , they want distinction of sex , because they are , as he saith , Immoveable alone , and stick to rocks , having as it were the life of plants , and therefore are no other wise distinguished into male and female then plants are , which is not properly but analogically . 7. He argueth , That if the worm into which the Phoenix is corrupted , becommeth a Phoenix , this would confound the generation of perfect and imperfect animals , and the lawes of Nature . Again , the generation of venerous animals is not from a corruption of themselves , but rather a seminal and specifical diffusion . Answ. The generation of the Phoenix is no confusion or disturbance of Natures laws , which delights in variety of productins . Therefore in plants we see some produced by their seed , some by their roots without seed ; some by their stems onely without root or seeds ; some without any of these , imm●diatly of the earth : So in animals some are generated by coition of male and female in the same kind , as Men , Lions , Horses , &c. Some by coition of different kinds , as Mules ; some without coition , by affriction onely , as divers Fishes ; some are produced by the female without the male , as the fish Erythi●us , which some think to be the Rochet ; some by reception of the females organ within the male , as flies ; some by a salivious froth , as the shell fishes called the Purple ; some are progenerated of slime without coition , outwardly in the mud , as Eels ; some without coition , but within the body of the parents , as Bees : And lastly , the Phoenix is begot without coition , of its own putrified body , at which the Doctor wonders how it should be , [ seeing the generation of Insects is not by corruption of themselves , but rather a seminall effusion . ] To which I answer with Aristotle , speaking of Bees , that as they have a proper and peculiar kind of Nature differing from all other creatures , so it was fit they should have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a peculiar and proper kind of production . The like I may of the Phoenix , which is a miracle in nature , both in his his longevity , numericall unity , and way of generation . And in this wonderfull variety the Creator manifests his wisdome , power and glory . Thus have I briefly an cursorily run over the Doctors elaborate book , tanquam canis ad Nilum , having stoln some hours from my universall History , partly to satisfie my self and desires of my friends , and partly to vindicate the ancient Sages from wrong and misconstruction , thing it a part of my duty to honor and defend their reputation , whence originally I have my knowledge , and not with too many in this loose and vvanton age , slight all ancient Doctrines and Principles , hunting after new concerts and whimzies , vvhich though specious to the eye at the first view , yet upon neer inspection and touch , dissolve like the apples of Sodom into dust . I pitie to see so many young heads still gaping like Camelions for knowledge , and are never filled , because they feed upon airy and empty phansies , loathing the sound , solid and vvholsome viands of Peripatetick wisdome , they reject Aristotles pure fountains , and digge to themselves cisternes that will hold no water ; whereas they should stick close and adhere as it were by a matrimoniall conjunction to sound doctrine , they go a whoring as the Scripture speaketh ) after their own inventions . Let us not wander then any longer with Hagar in the wild desart vvhere there is no vvater ; for the little which is in our pitcher , wil be quickly spent ; but let us return to our Masters house , there we shal find pure fountains of ancient University learning . Let Prodigals forsake their husks , and leave them to swine , they will find bread enough at home : And as dutifull children let us cover the nakednesse of our Fathers with the Cloke of a favourable Interpretation . FINIS . AN APPENDIX TO Arcana Microcosmi : WHEREIN Are contained divers Passages ; As of Fishes , As of Presages , As of Sneezing , As of Thunder-struck persons , &c. WITH A Refutation of divers Tenets held by Doctor HARVIE in his Book De Generatione . The LORD BACON in his Naturall History , And some others . By AEEXANDER ROSS . LONDON , Printed by Thomas Newcomb . 1652. To the Worshipfull and my much honored Friend , Andrew Henley , Esq SIR , I Should wrong both you , and my self , if with Harpocrates , the God of Silence , I should lay my finger on my lip , and tacitly passe over either your Worth and Goodnesse , or my obligations and thankfulnesse : Perhaps I may trespasse on your modesty , which desires no Trumpet to sound before you , yet doubtlesse I shall do you right otherwise , if I acquaint the world with your vertues , and that you are one of that small number which in this sordid and phantasticall Age loves true and solid Learning , not being carried away with the vain whimzies of brainsick Sciolists , whose learning and piety consists in shaking the foundation of both , esteeming that building strongest which is erected on stubble and straw : but let them aloue with their brittle and sandy ground-work , Old Truth is that sure Rock against which Hell gates shall not prevail . I have adventured to consecrate this small piece to you , as one who is truly acquainted and affected with the Old and True principles . In this Dedication I have endeavoured to discharge my selfe of ingratitude and oblivion , and to testifie to the world how much I am indebted to you , which I will alwayes thankfully acknowledge so long as I am Sir , Your humble servant to command , ALEXANDER ROSS . AN APPENDIX . Containing divers passages of Fishes , Presages , Sneezing , Thunder , &c. With a Refutation of Doctor HARVY , the Lord BACON , and others . CHAP. I. 1. Fishes breath not : the Reasons thereof , and the contrary objections answered . 2. Fossil or earth-fishes . 3. Fishes delight in the light . 4. Fishes of Humane shapes . 5. Fishes are cunning and docible creatures . 6. Why some Fishes have Feet and Wings . 7. Many monstrous fishes . I. THat Fishes have no breathing , or respiration , is manifest , 1. Because they want Lungs , and other Instruments of breathing : For , though they may receive aire in at the mouth , and let it out again by their gills ; yet this is not respiration , which is the action of the Lungs , Wind-pipe , and Diaphragma in attracting the air for refrigeration , and emitting the same . 2. There is no air under or in the water , therefore fishes cannot breath there . For this cause terrestriall creatures die in the waters for want of air , as fishes die in the air for want of water . If any will say , That man dieth in the water , not for want of aire there , but for want of gills , or some other passage to let out the water received into the lungs ; I answer , The Dolphin hath a passage , or Fistula to let out the water ; and yet there he could not live without suffocation , if he did not now and then elevate his head above the water to draw breath . If it be be again objected , That water is a body mixt with air , therefore Fishes doe breath ; I answer , That so is wine which we drink , mixed with more air then water is ; yet if we did not draw the air above , we should be quickly choked . The quantity of air in the water is so little , that it is discernable by Art onely , not by the senses : and so there is some water in that air which we breath ; yet we are not said to breath water , but air . Again , if there were air in the water which the fishes drew , bubbles would appear upon the super●icies thereof , as we see in Mice , or other terrestriall creatures drownd in the water : For as soon as the water fils the breast and lungs , it draws out the air , which tending upward towards the super●●cies , ●auseth bubbles . If it be objected , That fishes breath , and yet ●ake no bubbling , because the air hath a free passage through the gills ; I answer , That the freenesse of passage is no hinderance to bubbling , seeing any light agitation of the water will make bubbles , when it hath received air within ir , and so we deny not but fishes may make the water bubble , not by their breathing , but by their motion . 3. If fishes breath air in the water , why doe they die when they are in the air ? If any say , It is because they cannot endure the coldnesse of the air ; I answer , That the water is colder then the air . Again , we see , that the hotter the air is , the fishes die the sooner . Hence it is observed , that ●els live longer in a Northern then in a Southern wind , and these live longer out of the water then other fishes , because their heat is in a more viscid and slimy humidity then others . Hence it is , that the parts cut off doe live and move sometime , because their heat is not easily dissipated in so slimy a matter . But some will object , That fishes out of the water gape for air , therefore they breath . Answ : To gape , or open the mouth , is no argument of breathing , except we will give respiration to Oysters which sometimes gape . Again , fishes gape not for air , but for water : so men in the water being almost stilled , gape , not for water , but for air . Object . 2. The air penetrateth into the thick earth , therefore much more into the thin water . Answ. I deny that air can penetrate into the thick parts of the earth ; for that were to make penetration of dimensions , but onely to avoid vacuity the air enters into , and fills up the holes and cavernosities of the earth : for if the air could pierce the thick earth , there would never be earthquakes ; and if that air which is mixt with the substances of the earth , were sufficient for respiration , Moles needed not take so much pains as to work through and make cavities purposely for respiration . For shut up a Mole within a parcell of earth which he cannot dig through , he will die for want of sufficient air . Object . 3. Exhalations and vapours arise out of the water , which shews there is air . Answ. These exhalations are the thinner parts of the water turned into vapours by heat or motion ▪ whence it will not follow , that air is in the water actually , or a body separated from the water , in which are not cavities , as in the earth , and much lesse will it follow , that fishes breath in the water , though there were air in it , seeing they want the organs of breathing , as is said . Object . 4. Fishes inclosed in a vessel halfe full of water , strive to get up into the air . Answ. This striving to get uppermost , is not to enjoy the air , which is not their element , but to get out of prison , and to have more scope , being straitned in a narrow vessel : so fishes in the net struggle to get out , and to be at liberty . Object . 5. Fish in a close vessell die for want of air . Answ. They die for want of sweet water , which being included from fresh air , degenerates and putrifies . Hence fish die in a pond that is long frozen ; because the water for want of agitation and fresh air , becomes ●nwholsome to the fishes , which yet can live a mone●h together under the Ice , without any air . Scaliger shewes that he hath kept fish in a close vessel , who have lived , and the same in an open vessell who have died . It is also manifest , that Leaches in a close glasse will live whole years without air . Object . 6. Pliny objects against Aristotle , that as some creatures have not blood , but an humor ; so some fishes want lungs , but have some other instrument by which they breath . Answ. It is as easie for us to deny , as for him to affirm that which he could never prove : For neither doth he shew what these fishes be , nor what are these instruments , nor ( though there were such ) can he prove that they breath by them . And though some creatures have an humor in stead of blood , yet that humor hath not the properties , qualities , nor office of the blood . Object . 7. Fishes gape , therefore they breath . Answ. Here is no sequell ; for Oysters gape , which breath not , and many creatures breath which gape not . Again , if with their gaping there were any breathing , we should see ( saith Aristotle ) the breathing parts move ; but there is no motion at all , and it is impossible there should be attraction and emission of the air without motion . Besides , if Fishes breathed , we should see some bubbles on the water when their breath went out , as in breathing animals when they die in the water . It is true that lunged fishes , such as Dolphins , Whales , Seals , and Frogges , make bubbles , because they breath , which will not prove that all fishes do so . And yet there be other causes of bubbling besides expiration : for rains , tempests , vapours , or any agitation of the water will cause bubbling . Object . 8. The Moon gives increment to shell-fishes , therefore their spirits also do increase . Answ. It 's true , if they speak of the animall and vitall spirits ; but what is this to breathing , the subject whereof is the air , and not those innate spirits : and if increment of substance doth suppose respiration , then trees must breath as they grow in bignesse . And although the Moon causeth humid bodies to swell , yet she doth not make the air by which we breath , being a part of the Universe . Object . 9. Fishes doe smell and hear , therefore they breath , because air is the matter of all three . Answ. Air indeed may be called the matter of breathing , but not of hearing and smelling ; it is not the air we smell or hear , but we smell the odors , and hear the sounds in the air , which is therefore properly called by Philosophers , the Medium , not the mat●er of hearing and smelling . And as the air is to us , so the water is to fishes the medium of hearing and smelling : And if it be the matter of breathing to fishes , then it is not air but water which they breath ; whereas indeed water cannot be the subject or matter of breathing , nor can they breath at all which want the organs of breath . Object . 10. No animall can live without respiration , therefore fishes breath . Answ. The antecedent is denied ; for many animals live without respiration , onely by transpiration , such are insects , so doth the child in the matrix , so do women in their histericall passions , these breath not , yet they live . Object . 11. Pliny tells us that fishes do sleep , therefore they breath . Answ. Breathing hath no relation to sleep , it is neither the effect , nor cause , nor quality , nor part , nor property , nor consequent of sleep : for some animals sleep , which breath not all that time , as Dormice in Winter , the child in the mothers womb breathes not , as having in the matrix or membran within which he lieth , no air at all , but a watrish humor , which if he should suck in by the lungs , he would be presently suffocated ; yet at that time the chid sleepeth . There is no community at all in the subject or organ of sleep and respiration , nor in their natures , the one being a rest or cessation , the other a motion ; the one consisting in the senses within the head , the other in the lungs , breast , and Diaphragma . Again , respiration consists rather in the actions of life and sense , which accompany waking , then in sleep , which resembles death . Respiration is for refrigeration of the heart , which is more heated by the motions of the body whilst we are awake , then by rest when we are asleep ; therefore men that walk , labour , run , struggle , or whose heart is heated by anger , or Feavers , breath much faster then in sleep , as standing more in need of air for refrigeration . So children because of their heat breath faster then old men . Therefore we conclude●with Aristotle , that fishes which want lungs & throats , & have gills , breath not ; for what needed lungs to draw in air , seeing Nature hath given them gills to let in water for cooling the fishes hear , which is but weak , because they have little blood . II. That some small fishes have been found on hills farre from the Sea , is verified by divers ; as also that sometimes fishes are digged out of the earth , which we may call Fossil , to distinguish them from aquatile , is recorded by grave and ancient Writers : But I believe that these are not true fishes , but rather terrestriall creatures resembling fishes in their outward shape ; for as many fishes resemble terrestriall animals , which are not therefore properly terrestriall , so many terrestriall creatures may resemble fishes , which properly are not such ; or else where these Fossil fishes are found , there are subterraneall waters not farre off , by which they are conveyed thither . Hence sometimes fishes have been found in deep wells ; and I have read of some fishes found in springs of sulphury and allum water : for otherwise fishes can no more live in the earth , then earthy creatures in the water , seeing nothing can live out of its own element , where it hath its originall food and conservation . Or lastly , these land fishes have been such as have fallen out of the clouds : For I have read in good Authors of divers showers or rains of fishes , and of Frogs and Mice , and such like animals , out of the clouds . III. That Fishes in Moon-shine nights , chiefly when she is in the full , delight to play upon the superficies of the water , is plain by fishermen , who take greatest quantities of them then . The cause of this may be the delight that fishes take in the light , or else they finde some moderate heat in the superficies of the water when the Moon is full : but I rather think it is the pleasure they take in the Moon light , which gives a silver brightnesse to the water , and Nat●re hath given them a quick sight and eminent eyes , whereas the senses of smelling and hearing are in them , yet the organs are so obscure they cannot be found ; and albeit they have all the senses , yet they are dumb , for they make no sound at all , because they breath not , nor have they the organs of sounding , such as the throat , windpipe and lungs . IV. That some fishes resemble men in their faces , hands , and other parts , is no fable , for such are not only recorded by the ancients , but also have been seen by late Navigators , Lerius saw none of them , yet relates that an American fisherman cut off the hand from one of those fishes which did offer to get into his boat , the hand had five distinct fingers like ours , and in his face he resembled a man. Scaliger writes that one of those sea-men , or men-fishes was seen by Hierom Lord of No●icum , which laid hold on the cable of his ship , this story he related as a truth to Maximilian the Emperor . These fishes were called anciently Tritons , Ner●ides , and Sirenes , one of those Scaliger saw at Parma , about the bignesse of a childe of two years old . In some part of Scythia Pliny shewes that men did feed upon these fishes , which some condemned for Canibals , but injuriously ; for it is not the outward shape , but the soul which makes the man ; neither doth the soul or essence of man admit degrees , which it must needs do , if those Tritons were imperfect men ; neither is it unlikely what is written of the River Colhan in the Kingdom of Cohin among the Indians . That there are some human shaped fishes there called Cippe , which feed upon other fishes , these hide themselves in the water by day , but in the night time they come out upon the banks , and by striking one flint against another , make such a light , that the fishes in the water being delighted with the sparkles , flock to the bank , so that the Cippae fall upon them and devour them . This I say is not improbable , if we observe how many cunning ways nature hath given to the fox , and other creatures to attain their prey . Scaliger wonders why these Cippae do not rather catch their prey in the water , then to take so much pains on the bank ; but the reason may be , that either these Cippae are not so nimble and swift as those other fishes , or else that these fishes will not come near them , being afraid of their human shape , which is formidable to all creatures . V. That Fishes are not dull and stupid creatures , as Cardan and some others do think , is manifest by their sagacitie and cumming they have , both to finde out their prey , and to defend themselves from their enemies . The fish called Uranioscopus , deceives the other fishes by a membran which he thrusts our of his mouth like a worm , which they supposing to be so , lay hold on it , and so are catch'd . Herrings being conscious of their own infirmitie , never swim alone , but in great shoals , and the whales who prey upon the herrings , by a natural instinct frequent those seas most , where there be most herrings ; and I have observed in the Northern seas for a mile or two in compasse the sea covered with herrings flying from their enemies , the whales which were in pursuit of them , tumbling like hills on the sea ; but by reason of their huge bodies and slow motion , could not overtake them ; and when the herrings are in any danger , they draw as near to the shore as they can , that the whales pursuing them , may run themselves on the sand , where they stick , as often times they do , and so become a prey themselvs to man : thus in one year 80 whales run on the Isl●nds of O●kney , where I have been a whole year together ; so that the Bishop of those Islands had 8 whales for his Tithe that year . There are also in the Northern seas , fishes about the bigness of an oxe , having short legs like a beaver , and two great teeth sticking out , of which they make handles for knives ; these fishes are called Morsse , they sleep either on the ice , or upon some high and s●eep place on the shore , when they sleep they have their Ce●tinel to watch , who in danger , by a sound he makes , awakes them , they presently catch their hindmost feet in their mouth , and so roule down the hill into the sea like round hoops or wheels . The cunning also of the Cuttle fish , or Sepia may be alledged here , who to delude the fisherman , thickneth the water with his black ink , and so escapeth ; The Torpedo , and other fishes may be produced for examples of their cunning , and the Dolphins for their docilitie , but these may suffice . VI. Though God hath given to some fishes feet , and wings , as well as fins , yet not in vain ; for these Amphibia that were to live on the land as well as in the water , stood in need of feet for walking as well as of fins for swimming ; and those winged fishes being not such swift swimmers , as to escape the dangers of their enemies , the Ducades , by their sins , were to avoid them by their wings ; hence being pursued in the water , they fly in the air till they be weary , or far enough our of danger , then they fall down into the water again . 'T is commonly thought that they fly so long as their wings are moist ; and fall down when they are drie ; but I see no reason why moisture should help their flight , when it hinders the flying of birds , which fly swiftest when their wings are driest : Swallows indeed and other birds , do sometimes wet their wings , not to help their flight , but to cool and refresh their heat . VII . That there are many monstrous fishes in the sea , is not to be denied in a grammatical sense , nor in a Philosophical , if we speak of individuals ; for in such both by land and sea , there be divers aberrations of nature ; though there can be no specifical monsters except we will make the first cause to haye erred in his own work , and first production of things ; yet in a grammatical sense , even the species of some fishes may be called monsters , à monstrando , for their hidious and uncoth shapes demonstrate Gods greatnesse and power , and his goodnesse also , in that he makes them to serve our uses , and they may also demonstrate what should be our dutie to God , when we look on them , even to praise and honour him , who hath not made us like one of them . The whale then to us is a monstrous creature , when we look upon his huge bulk , and strange shape , and motion , the quantity of water , and manner of spouting it like flouds out of his head ; for each whale hath a prominent spout on his head , and some have two , ( though Dr. Brown denies it , yet Olaus an eye-witnesse proves it ) by these pipes they breath , and send out the water which they drink in : and it is none of the least wonders that these vast creatures should be caught and subdued by the art of man. In Norway they are taken by the smell of Castoreum , which stupifieth their senses ; in the Indies they are taken by stopping their holes and vents by which they breath , so that being stifled they submit to the poor naked conquering Indian who sits upon him , as on horseback , and with a cord drawes him to the shore . Acosta tels us of a strange fish called Manati , which ingenders her young ones alive , hath tears and doth nourish them with milk , it feeds on the grasse , but lives in the water ; it is of a green colour , and like a cow in the hinder parts , the flesh is in colour and taste like veal . The Shark or tiburon is a strange fish , out of whose gullet he did see drawn , a butchers great knife , and great iron hook , and a piece of an oxes head , vvith one vvhole horn , their teeth are as sharp as rasors , for he savv Sharks leap out of the vvater , and vvith a strange nimblenesse snap off both the flesh and bone of a horses leg hanging upon a stake , as if it had been the stalk of a lettice . That vvas a monstruous fish vvhich Scaliger speaks of , having a hogs head vvith tvvo horns , and but one bone in all its body , on vvhose back vvas a bunch resembling a saddle . In the lake Amara of Ethiopia is a kind of Conger having a head like a toad , and a skin of partie colours . In the Ethiopian sea is a fish resembling a hog in his head and skin , vvith long ears , and a tail of tvvo foot in length . No lesse monstruous is the Hippocampus , a fish like a horse in his head and neck , having a long main , the rest of his body is like our painted dragons . He speaks also of a fish like a leather purse vvith strings , vvhich vvill open and shut . There is a fish having the resemblance of a calves head vvith horns . There are fishes that have four ranks of teeth , and in every rank fifty teeth . Rondoletius speaketh of fishes in vvhose bellies have been found men arm'd at all assaies . The Uletif is a fish having a savv on his forehead three foot long and very sharp . Thevet tels us ●f a fish in the Sarmatique sea , having horns like those of a hart , on the branches vvhereof are round buttons shining like pearl , his eyes shine like candles , he hath four legs , long and crooked pavves , vvith a long speckled tail , like the tail of a Tigre , his muzzle round like a cats , vvith moustaches round about . There are s●a serpents of tvvo hundred cubits long . Some fishes have been found resembling mitred Bishops , others hooded monks , and divers more shapes there are : but none more strange then that vve read of in the Storie of Harlem in Holland , out of vvhose lake vvas fish'd a sea-vvoman , vvhich by a spring tide had been carried thither , vvhen she vvas brought into the Tovvn , she suffered her self to be clothed , and to be fed vvith bread , milk , and other meats , she learned also to spin , to kneel before the crucifix , and to obey her Mistresse , but she could nebe brought to speak , and so remained for divers years dumb . They that vvill see more of fishes , let them read Aristotle , Pliny , Olaus Magnus , Arbian Oppian , Rondoletius , Gesner , Aldrovandus , Belon and others . CHAP II. 1. Publick and privat calamities presaged by owles . 2. By dogs . 3. By ravens , and other birds , and divers other ways . 4. Wishing well in sneezing , when and why used . 5. Divers strange things in thunder-struck people . THat destruction and mortality are oftentimes presaged by the skrieching of ovvles , the houling of dogs , the flocking together and combating of ravens , and other birds , and by divers other ominous signes , is no Gentil superstition , or Vulgar Error , as Dr. Brown ( Book 4. c. 21. ) vvould have it , but a truth manifested by long experience . Lampridius and Mar●ellinus among other prodigies , vvhich presaged the death of Valentinian the Emperor , mention an ovvle vvhich sate upon the top of the house , vvhere he used to bathe , and could not thence be driven avvay vvith stones . Iulius Obsequeus ( in his book of Prodigies c. 85. ) shevves that a little before the death of Commodus Antoninus the Emperor , an ovvle vvas observed to sit upon the top of his chamber , both at Rome , and at Sanuvium . Xiphlirus speaking of the prodigies that vvent before the death of Augustus , saith that the ovvle sung upon the top of the Curia : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. he shevvs also that the Actian war was presignified by the flying of owls into the Temple of Concord in the year 1542 at Herbipolis or Wirtzburg in Franconie , this unluckie bird by his schrieching songs affrighted the Citizens a long time together , and immediately follovved a great plague , War , and other calamities : Pliny ( lib. 10. c. 12. ) shews that this abominable and funeral bird , as he calls it , portended the Roman destruction at Numantia ; and therefore one time being seen in the Capitol , so affrighted the City , that Rome vvas purified to prevent the evils vvhich that ovvle presaged . Balthasar Cossa , vvho vvas Pope and named Iohn the 24th vvas forevvarned by an ovvle - ( that appeared over against him as he sat in Councel ) of the troubles vvhich justly fell on himself , and by his means on others . About 20 years ago , I did observe that in the house where I lodged , an Owl groaning in the window presaged the death of two eminent persons who died there shortly after . Therefore not without cause is the owl called by Pliny , Inauspicata & funebris avis , by Ovid , Dirum mortalibus omen , by Lucan , sinister bubo ; by Claudian , infestus bubo . and the Prince of Poets , among other ominous portenders of Q. Dido's death , ( AEn . 4. ) brings in the owls schrieching and groaning . Solaque culminibus ferali carmine bubo Saepe queri , & longas in fletum ducere voces . And in another place he makes the owl presage the death of Turnus , AEn . 12. Quae quondam in bustis , aut culminibus desertis Nocte sedens s●rum canit importuna per umbras . II. That dogs also by their howling portend death and calamities , is plain by Historie and experience . Iulius Obsequeus ( c. 122. ) sheweth that there was an extraordinary howling of dogs before the sedition in Rome , about the Dictatorship of Pompey , he sheweth also ( c. 127. ) that before the civil Wars between Augustus and Antonius , among many other prodigies , there was great howling of dogs , near the house of Lepidus the Pontifice . Camerarius tels us ( c. 73. cent . 1. ) that some German Princes have certain tokens and peculiar presages of their death , amongst others are the howling of dogs . Capitolinus tels us that the dogs by their howling , presaged the death of Maximinus . Pausonius ( in Messe . ) relates that before the destruction of the Messenians , the dogs brake out into a more fierce howling then ordinary , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and we read in Fincellus that in the year 1553 , some weeks before the overthrow of the Saxons , the dogs in Mysina flock'd together , and used strange howlings , in the woods and fields . The like howling is observed by Virgil , presaging the Roman calamities in the Pharsalick War : Obscaenique canes , importunaeque volucres Signa dabant . — So Lucan to the same purpose : Flebile saevi latravere canes : and Statius : Nocturnique canum gemitus . III. By ravens also and other birds , both publick and privat calamities and death have been portended . Iovianus Pontanus relates two terrible skirmishes between the ravens and the kites in the fields lying between Beneventum and Apicium , which prognosticated a great battel that was to be fought in those fields . Nicetas speaks of a skirmish between the crowes and ravens , presignifying the irruption of the Scythians into Thracia : The cruel battels between the Venetians and Insubrians , and that also between the Liegeois and the Burgundians , in which above 30 thousand men were slain , were presignified by a great combat between two swarms of emmets : In the time of King Charls the 8 of France , the battel that was fought between the French and Britans , in which the Britans were overthrown , was foreshewed by a skirmish between the magpies and jackdaws . I have read also of skirmishes between wild-ducks and wild-geese ; likewise between water and land serpents , premonstrating future calamities among men . In this land of late years our present miseries and unnatural wars , have been forewarned by armies of swallows , martins , and other birds fighting against one another : And that privat men have been forewarned of their death by ravens , I have not only heard and read , but have likewise observed divers times : a late example I have of a young gentleman , Mr. Draper my intimate friend , who about five or six years ago , being then in the flower of his age , had on a sudden one or two ravens in his chamber , which had been quarrelling upon the top of the chimney ; these he apprehended as messengers of his death , and so they were ; for he died shortly after . There is then no superstition in the observation of such things ; for God is pleased sometimes to give men warning of their ends by such means ; so we finde in the life of Cicero , who was forewarned by the noise and fluttering of the ravens about him , that his end was near ; which proved true , for the murtherers sent by Mark Antonie slew him presently after in his Sedan : Why may not God forewarn men of their future death and calamities by birds , as well as by generation of monsters , apparition of comets , strange showres of frogs , blood , stones , and such like ; I saw a little before these last troubles of Germany , divers Parseleons , or Moors with crosses in the air , not long before the appearing of the last blazing star . Why is it less superstitious to observe such uncouth meteors , then uncouth actions of birds and beasts , or why is there less credit to be given to the one then the other , seeing God can make use of all his creatures as he pleaseth : therefore he that imployed a raven to be a feeder of Elias , may employ the same bird as a messenger of death to others . Camerarius out of Dietmarus and Erasinus Stella , Writes of a certain fountain near the river Albis or Elbe in Germany which presageth Wars by turning red and bloudy coloured . Of another which portendeth death , if the water which before was limpid , becomes troubled and thick , so caused by an unknown Worm . There is a noble Family in Bohemia vvhich is forevvarned of death , by a spectrum or ghost appearing like a Woman cloathed in mourning . Such an apparition had Mr. Nicholas Smith my dear friend , immediatly before he fell sick of that feaver vvhich killed him : having been late abroad in London , as he vvas going up the stairs into his chamber , he vvas embraced as he thought by a Woman all in vvhite , at vvhich he cried out , nothing appearing , he presently sickneth , goeth to bed , and vvithin a vveek or ten days died . Novv vvhether these things be true and real , or only imaginary in the phantasie , I vvill not here dispute ; it is sufficient that by such means many are forevvarned of their ends , as Brutus was in his Tent , to whom his evill Genius appeared the night before he died . And why may nor our tutelary Angel by these and such like means , give us warning of our dissolution ? We read in Histories of a Crow in Tr●jans time , that in the Capitoll spoke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , All things shall be well . And St. Hierom tels us , that the Ravens fed the two Eremites , Paul and Anthony many yeares together with bread . The same God that imployed these birds as Stewards to feed his servants , may also use them as messengers to warn them of their migration . And yet in this I doe not patromize the heathen augurations , who in all their actions depended superstitiously upon the chattering , flying , and feeding of birds , then the which nothing could be more vain , seeing they cannot naturally foreknow the death of others , who cannot fore ▪ see their own ; as that Roman Commander made appeare to his Army , who shot the bird dead , by whose chattering the Augur would have hindered the Armies march . Yet from hence it will not follow , that all observations of meteors or animals are superstitious , or that they do not fore-warn at all death and future calamities , seeing Historie and experience teach the contrary : and Christ sheweth , that before the destruction of Ierusalem there shall be signes from heaven in the Sun , Moon , and Starres , and Sea , which Iosephus confirmes . Obsequeus tells us , That at Rome was extraordinary thundring immediatly before Catilines conspircy ; the like was before the Pharsalick battel , as the Roman Stories inform us : in which also we find , that before the invasion of Italy by the Goths under Alaricus , by the Huns under Attila , and by the Lombards there was more then usuall thundring and lightning , presaging the calamities that were to fall on that Countrey . And this very houre that I am writing this discourse , ( Aug. 23. anno 1651. ) I observe that it hath continued thundring and lightning almost 14 hours with some short interruptions ; whereas usually thunder lasteth not above an houre or two : By which I fear me God is forwarning this Land of the horrible bloodshed and calamities which are suddenly like to fall out among us , which we beseech God in his mercy to avert , and to give us all repenting and relenting hearts . IV. That sneezing or sternutation was superstitiously abused by the Centiles in divination , is manifest by their writings , who used to fore-tell good or bad events by sneezing : they held that propitious which was in the afternoon , and towards the right hand ; but to sneeze in the morning , or towards the left hand , was counted unlucky , as Aristotle sheweth . So superstitious they were , that if they sneezed whilst they were rising in the morning , they would to bed again ; and if any sneezed at Table whilst the meat was taking away , they would set down the meat again . If the Generall of an Army did sneeze when he was going to fight , he would forbeare fighting that day , such an ominous thing they held sneezing to be . On the other side , at Monopotama sternutation was of such high esteem , that when the King sneezed , all the people would fall down and worship him ; and proclamations were sent abroad to give notice to all the Kings subjects of his sneezing , to the end they might rejoyce and worship . Among the rest of the Gentiles ridiculous opinions , this was one , That Prometheus was the first that wisht wel to the sneezer , when the man which he had made of clay , sell into a fit of Sternutation upon the approach of that celestiall fire which he stole from the Sun. This gave originall to that custome among the Gentiles in saluting the sneezer . They used also to worship the head in sternutation , as being a divine part , and seat of the senses , and cogitation . They held also sternutation one of their gods : & because their chiefest soothsayings and divination was by Birds , hence sternutation was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Bird by them : & by reason it is the action of the brain which is the seat of the senses , therefore in Aristophanes the word sneezing is used for feeling ; as when he saith , I sneezed not the blow , his Interpreter expounds it , I felt it not , as Caelius observeth . But now because the Gentiles abused sneezing superstitiously , and wished well to the Sneezer , we must not hence inferre , That to pray for the safety of him who sneezeth , is superstition or Gentilisme , as some do : for so we may conclude by the same reason , that to pray at all is superstition , because the Gentiles used to pray . It is an ancient custome among Christians to wish well to him that sneezeth , taking its originall from the time of St. Gregory , when at Rome in a great sicknesse , men died with sneezing . Doctor Brown out of Fernandes brings some proofes to shew , that the original of wishing wel to the sneezer , is more ancient then Gregory ; to whom I answer , That it was used among the Gentiles before Gregories time ; but I deny that it was usuall among Christians till then . From this sicknesse therefore at Rome in Gregories dayes , in which this wel-wishing was used , and not from the Gentiles practice , we draw this civill and charitable custome in praying for our friend or neighbour when he sneezeth . V. In those that are thunder-struck , divers things are remarkable , as , 1. They keep the same posture of body being dead , which they had when they were alive at the time when they were struck , as Cardan ( de rer . var. lib. 8 , c. 44. ) instanceth of 8 harvest people in the Isle Lemnes , who sitting together under an Oak at supper , were all thunder-struck , retaining the same posture they had before ; one with his hand on the cup ready to drink , the other with the cup at his mouth ; a third with meat in his mouth ; so that they looked like so many statues . The reason of this may be the stifnesse of the nerves and muscles , being parched and dried up by the hot and sulphury matter of the lightning . The like I read of those that are killed with excessive cold , which so stiffeneth those parts mentioned , that the body retains its posture whether sitting or standing . 2. They that are thunder-struck look black , because the heat drieth up the radicall moisture . The like we see of fire , which makes the whitest paper and linnen grow black , and the Sun tans mens skins . 3. Their bodies do not putrifie , by reason their moisture , which is the mother of putrifaction , is exhausted . 4. There is neither wild beasts nor ravenous birds will touch or come neere such bodies , because of their sulphury smell which is noisome to them , and their drinesse is such , that they can afford no nutriment . 5. That part which is wounded by the thunder , is colder then any other , notwithstanding that the lightning or thunder is of a fiery nature ; because all things which have been heated by the fire , grow colder then before , by reason the inward heat is drawn out by the fire ; for in things of the same nature or quality , the stronger attracts the weaker . 6. The Romans never suffered their bodies to be burned that were thunder-struck , but covered them with earth in the same place where they were struck , or let them remain unburied , nor would they suffer any funeral obsequies to be performed to them : perhaps they thought it unfitting to burn those with terrestriall fire , who had been scorched already with fire from heaven , or to take the shape away , or figure of that body with their fire which the celestiall fire had spared : nor would they honour him with a a funerall whom they thought execreable , and extreamly hated of the gods : therefore none would venture to come neer the place , till it was expiared by a sacrifice , which was called Bidenta●l , being a sheep of two years old , or of two eminent teeth ; which word also by Persius , is given to the party that is thunder-struck , whom he calls evitandum Bidentall ( Sect. 2. ) because none durst touch or come neer him . 7. The thunder seldome or never kills those that are asleep , but such onely as are awaked : this may proceed from the fear which is in those that are awaked , by which the spirits & blood suddenly suffocate the heart , whereas in sleep there is no fear or apprehension of danger ; and not only men , but cattell also are much afrighted : wherefore in thundring times the shepheards use to gather their sheep together , that being united , they may be the lesle fearfull , whereas any creature alone is subject to be fearfull . 8. It is a strange quality in the thunder to break the bones , to melt the sword , to dry up the wine , to kill the infant in the womb , and yet not touch the skin , the scabbard , the barrell , nor the mother ; perhaps the skin and leather being pory , transmits the sulphury vapour , which is resisted by the bones and metall . As for the wine exhausted , I think Pliny , Plutarch , and others , mean onely the Spirits of the wine evaporated ; and so the child being more tender and apter to receive the malignant vapour of the thunder then the mother might die and she live . CHAP. III. 1. The Female hath no active seed of generation . Doctor Harvies and Fernelius reasons refutaed . 2. A Discourse of the Cholick . 3. The same soul in a subventaneous and prolificall egge . Doctor Harvies reasons to the contrary refuted . 4. Blood not the immediate instrument of the Soul , Doctor Harvies reasons answered . 5. Doctor Harvies way of conception refuted . WE have proved already ( l. 1. c. 4. sect . 3. ) that the female hath no active active seed for generation , but is meerly passive , affording onely blood , and the place of conception , according to the truth of Aristotles doctrine ; but because the Physicians are of another opinion , that the female hath also seed actively concurring to generation , we will examine the solidity of their reasons . 1. Doctor Harvy ( Exercit. 32. ) proveth , That in the female there is an active principle of generation , Because of the Horse and Asse is procreated a mixt species , to wit , the Mule , the whole form whereof is made up and mixed of both parents ; so that the Horse alone was not sufficient to produce this form of the Mule in the matter , but as the whole form is mixed , therefore the Asse must concurre as an other efficient cause . Answ. The Mule is not a compounded species , or mixed of the Horse and Asse , but rather a third species different from both , as having neither in whole nor in part , nor separated , nor mixed , their essentiall forms , but hath its own specificall form , and properties distinct from those of the parents , as we may see in the Mules sterrility , which is a property not individuall as in some other animals ; but specificall , of which the species of the Horse and Asse is not capable . As for some outward resemblances in the Mule to the parents , these are but accidentall , and are in animals of farre different species , as also in trees , and other vegetables . Besides , the forms or species of things cannot be mixed , because essences are impartible , and admit no intentions nor remissions : the form then being simple and indivisible , cannot be made up of two , so that two seeds cannot concurre as two efficient causes to make up a third entity . For , Ex ' duobus entibus per se , non fit unum ens per se. Again , wee see that trees and plants are generated of one seed without copulation ; for the earth concurres , not by affording another seed to propagate , but as the matrix to cherish and foment . So in fishes , which have no distinct sex , there is generation , notwithstanding , because in them there is seed , which is the onely active principle of generation . Again , that outward shape or form which the Mule hath , was not induced by the formative faculty of the females seed ; for there is none , as we have shewed , much lesse of the blood , for the plastick vertue resideth not in the blood , but in the Males seed ; which of its own particular nature endeavours to form a Horse , but finding the Asses blood ( being united now and coagulated with and by the Horses seed , uncapable to receive that form of the Horse , is retreated by the superior and generall formative faculty , which aiming at the production of a new species for the perfection of the Universe , generates a Mule. Hence we may inferre , that Mules were not the invention of Ana , except we will conclude , that the world was imperfect till that time , which were an injury to God who made the world perfect ; but perfect it could not be till the production of this species : for Perfectum est cui nihil deest . The Doctors second Argument , ( Exercit. 34 ) is taken from the production of the egge , which Aristotle holds is generated by the Hen , and which hath also vegitation from her . Hence he inferres , That according to Aristotles mind , the Hen is an active principle in generation . Answ. From hence it will not follow , That the Hen is an active principle in the generation of the Chick , because she furnisheth the Egge , which is the materials of the chick ; for so in other animals the female furnisheth blood , which is the matter of which the Embryo is made ; and yet she is not , as we have said , an efficient cause of generation , but the male onely by his seed ; neither will it follow , that vegitation doth still presuppose generation ; for in many individuals there is a vegitive , soul , and yet no generation , so there is in some species , as in Mules , in adianthum or capillus veneris , which we call Maiden-hair , and divers other hearhs which generate not , though they have vegitation . But when Aristotle saith , The egge is generated in the Hen , or that the female generates in her self , he takes generation in a large sense , for any way of production ; so we say water is generated of air , and worms of purrid matter , and yet neither the one nor the other is the efficient , but the materiall cause onely of generation . And though we should yeeld that the Hen were the efficient cause of the egge , yet it will not therefore follow , that she is the efficient cause of the Chick , for that is onely the Cock , as Aristotle holds : though in the woman there is a working faculty of her blood , yet there is no working faculty in her of the child or Embryo ; that is meerly from the plastick power of the fathers seed . II. Now let us see Fernelius his Arguments , ( l. 6. de hom . pr●creat . ) the first whereof is this , The womans seed hath no other originall from the testicles and vessels then the males seed hath , therefore in her seed there is a procreative faculty . Answ. 1. We deny that there is seed in the woman properly so called . 2. If it were so that she had seed , yet it will not follow that it is prolificall ; for it must be concocted & spirituous , because the spirits are the prime instruments of Nature in generation : but the the womans seed is crude , because that Sex by nature is cold , being compared to the man , as both Aristotle and Galen affirm , and experience doth evince ; for the woman is much weaker and slower then the man , whereas strength and agility argues plenty of spirits and calidity : The mans hairs also are more curled , stiffe and strong then the womans , which shews more heat . The womans voyce is weaker and smaller , which argues the narrownesse of the vessels , and consequently defect of heat , and because the woman is lesse hot and dry then the man. Hence it is that she abounds much more in blood , which in man is dried up . Besides , the woman is the more imperfect Sex , her seed therefore must be imperfect , and consequently not fit to be the principall or efficient cause of so noble an animall as man. Aristotle observeth , that boyes in the mothers womb are more lively , and nimbler then maids , that they are sooner formed in the matrix , and that the woman sooner groweth to her height , and sooner decayeth , her strength quickly fails her , and old age assaults her soonest . Secondly , he proves , That the child drawes 〈◊〉 Gout , Stone , Epilepsie , and other hereditary diseases from the mother , who was subject to these her selfe . Answ. This will not prove that the mother is an active cause in generation , or that the formative faculty ●● the cause of diseases , which rather are to be attributed to the matter of which the similar parts are formed , then to the active principle of generation ; whereas then the woman ●●rnis●●th blood , of which our bodies are made up , it is no marvell if with the blood she imparts to the child whatsoever infirmitie is in it ; and not onely doth the mother by her blood , but the father also by his seed , communicate diseases to the child : for the same seed which is the efficient cause of generation , is also the materiall cause of infirmities and diseases . Hence many times gowry fathers beget gowty children . His third Argument is , The child oftentimes resembleth the mother , therefore her seed must needs be active . Answ. That the child for the most resembleth the mother , proceedeth not from any agencie of her seed , but from the strength of her imagination ; for otherwise the child would still resemble the father , in whose seed alone resideth the formative faculty , which because it is a naturall power depending from the generative , and consequently inferior to the imagination , which is an animall faculty that giveth place to this . This force of the mothers imagination is plain by the divers impressions made on the tender Embryo upon her depraved imaginations , by the stories of those women who have conceived children resembling the pictures hanging in their bed-chambers , and by the practise of Iacob , Gen. 30. in causing his Ewes to bring forth streaked Lambs , according to the streaked rods put in their troughes when they drank . II. There is no disease that more molests and tortures man then the Cholick , which is so called from Colon , the great intestine ; the torment of which hath made some to kil themselvs : nor is there any malady that proceeds from more causes , or hath more strange and various cures : sometimes it proceeds of intemperance in eating and drinking ; sometimes from the quality of the meat and drink we use ; sometimes also from the malignity of the medicament we take : In some it is caused by choler in the intestine , in others by flegme , in others by statulency : In some upon costivenesse and retention of the seces : in others upon fluxes and too much evacuation : In others again it is procured by the rupture of the Peritonaeum , and lapse of the intestine into the Scrotum . Sometimes this disease is procured by the distemper of some adjacent part , sometime by stones bred in the intestines ; sometimes by wormes generated there ; sometimes by congealed blood in the same place ; sometimes by a wind ; in many it is caused by drinking cold water ; in others by sitting on a cold stone , and in some by impure venery ; sometimes the malady is in the caviti●s of the Colon , sometimes in the tunicles ; and sometimes it i● bred by the infection of the air ; and sometimes by the contraction and shrinking of the intestines . Thus wee see of what brittle meterials we are composed , how careful we should be of our diet , and how many wayes God hath to punish us for sin . Like to this disease is the Iliaca passio , so called from the Ilium , a smaller intestine , which is sometimes so violent and the obstruction● below so great , that the excrements for want of passage downward , recoil upward by vomiting . Many likewise are the ways by which the Cholick is cured . For , besides the ordinary ways of curing by purging , vomits , clysters , phlebotomy , and outward somentations , there be divers extraordinary wayes , some are cured by the smoke of Tobacco used downward ; some have been eased by blowing of wind out of a paire of bellows into the intestine , for dilatation thereof ; some are cured by drinking of urine , some by the Wolses excrement dried and powdred , and mixt with white Wine , some by the Wolfs gut , dried , powdred , and drunk with Canary or Malago : others have been cured & preserved by carrying about them the Wolfs excrement , the flesh of a Lark either boyled or burned into ashes , and so taken in three spoonfuls of warm water , hath cured some . The Thracians used to cure themselves of this disease , by carrying about them the heart of a Lark , being taken out whilst he was alive . A Goats liver is commended by some for a present remedy , if it be burned , powdred , and drunk in wine . Some commend the infants navel-string being cut off , salted , & carried in a Box. Others have found good by a hogges blind gut worn about them ; the decoction of Mints by some , and of Horehound by others , are held singular remedies , so are snakes , if they be burned , powdred , and drunk in wine . Some have been eased by drinking snow and suger , and by applying of cold snow to the part that was pained . A Bulls pizle is commended by some for a present ●●●p , if it be powdred , a scruple whereof in Malago wine will give ease . Some have been cured by drinking down quick-silver , and experience shews us , that swallowing of goldenor leaden bullets , are present helps , because with their weight they open the passages and make way . I have eased my selfe of that pain by drinking white Wine in which onions have been steeped all night . Thus as God hath divers ways to punish us , so he hath as many wayes to ease us , & that very strangely : for who can give a reason of those occult qualities or antipipathies which are between this malady , and most of these remedies now mentioned ? But of this see Fracastorius , Forestus , Fernelius , Fonseca , Zacuta , Rondeletius , and other Physicians . III. That there is the same soule in a subventaneous egge which is in a prolificall , may appear by the same properties and effects in both , because in both is accretion , nutrition , attraction , retention , concoction , &c. which are the effects of the vegetive soul ; yet Doctor Harvy ( Exercit. 25. ) denies this , Because ( faith he ) If there were the same soule in the subventaneous which was in the prolificall egge , they would both equally produce Chickins , Answ. This will not follow , except he could prove that the vegitive soule produceth the sensitive soule , or the sensitive creature , which cannot be ; for no soule can produce another , neither can an inferior faculty produce a superior , by reason the effect cannot be more noble then the cause : The reason then why the subventaneous egge is not prolificall , is not the want of a vegive soule , which we know it hath by the effects thereof ; but because that egge was not animated or fecundated by the prolificall sperm , feminall spirit , or spermatick vapour of the Cock. So the blood in a married woman and a maid , hath the same vegitation , though both be not prolifical for want of the mans improlificating sperm . But the Doctor tells us , ( Exercit 25. ) That from the male proceeds onely the plastick or formative vertue which fecundateth the egge , because the seed or geniture cannot penetrate into the Hens matrix , or inward receptacles . Answ. The formative vertue being an accident , cannot be derived or conveyed from the Cock to the Hens matrix , without its proper iubject , in which it is inherent . And though in a dead Hen those passages or conveyances cannot appear , yet in the living Hen they are open for the seminall vapour to passe . For this cause in the closure of the Cocks treading , there is a nimble and almost imperceptible touch of both their fundaments , by which then the seminall spirit is conveyed . Again , the Doctor faith ( Exersit . 25. ) That whereas the soule is the act of an organicall body , having life potentially , it is in credible that it should be in a Chick before any part ● of its body be-organized . Answ. The egge is not altogether a body inorganicall actually , seeing it hath different parts . Besides , it is organicall potentially , as containing in it all the parts and members the Chick that shall bee . So the seed of other animals contains potentially the animall that shall be , with all its members ; therefore the common opinion is , that seed is drawn from all parts of the body , because it contains in it all the parts . As the soul then is in that body which hath life potentially , that is , a possibility to exercise the functions of life ; so it is in the body that hath organs potentially , or the faculty of producing organs . Hence the soule cannot be in a stone , which hath not this possibility . Of this opinion is the Doctor ( Exer. 71 ) when he saith , That in the primogeniall humidity of the egge , all the parts of the chick are potentially , but none actually . Again , he saith , Exer. 25. ) That in the egge and chick there cannot be the same soule , because they are different entities , & produce different , yea contrary operations , so that the one may seem to be begot of the others corruption . Ans. I deny that the egg & chick are different entities otherwise then secundum magis & minus , as an imperfect thing differs from it selfe , when it becomes more perfect ; in this respect an infant and a man may be called different entities , and they have their different operations ; yet they have the same soule . If then we conclude diversities of things from diversities of operations , we must inferre that every animall is different from it self , because it produceth different operations , and that Peter hath not the same soule when he doth different things . How many different entities must there be in the Sunne , who produceth so many different effects . Neither do I allow of the Doctors Assertion , in saying , The chick is begot of the egges corruption ; for indeed it is begot of the egges perfection : For then is the egge perfected when the chick is procreated . If by corruption he understand the abolition of the form of the egge , I assent to him , that according to the old Peripatetick Maxime , The corruption of one thing is the generation of another . But if by corruption he understand putrifaction , as he seems to doe , I say that then a chick is not , nor cannot be procreated of a putrified egge , which is fitter to breed worms then a Chick . IV. Because the soule is a pure and celestiall substance , and our bodies are grosse and earthy , on which so sublimate an entity cannot operate without a medium , that may in some sort participate of both natures , therefore God in his wisdom hath interposed the animall and vital spirits as the immediate instruments of the soul to work upon the body . But Dr. Harvy ( Exercit. 70 ) will have the blood to be this immediat instrument of the soul , because it is every where present , and runs to and fro with great celerity . Answ. Neither can the blood be the immediat instrument of the soul , because the spirits being of a purer essence , come nearer to the nature of the soule , and therefore must be more immediat ; neither is there any ubiquitary presence or celerity of motion in the blood , but by the reason of the spirits which drive it to and fro . Besides , all animals have not blood , some being exanguious , yet they have spirits by which they are moved . Again , he saith , That the blood works above the power of the elements , being the part first begot , and the innate heat doth fabricate the other parts of the body . Answ. The blood works not at all , much lesse above the elementary powers , but by vertue of the spirits ; which the Doctor immediatly after seems to acknowledg , when he faith , It is made the immediate instrument of life , by the gift of the formative faculty and vegetive soule . Now this formative faculty consisteth immediatly in the spirits , and so doth the vegitive soule , which are even in those parts where there is no blood at all , to wit , in the spermaticall parts , according to the doctrine of Hippocrates and Galen . To say then that the blood is the immediat instrument of life , by means of the plastick faculty , is in effect to say , It is not the immediat , because there is one more immediat , to vvit , the plastick faculty in the spirits . Neither is the blood the part first begot , as the Doctor saith , if we will believe the Galenists , but the spermatick parts are first begot , if we speak of the formation of the child : neither can the blood fabricate any part at all , being a dull thing in it selfe : but the spirits , or the plastick faculty in them doe fabricate , the blood is onely the materiall cause of the flesh and sanguineall parts , as the Galenists affirm . And whereas the Doctor saith , That the blood is a spirit , because Virgil saith , Una cademque viâ sanguisque animusque sequuntur ; He speaks very improperly , for blood and a spirit are specifically different , and if the Poet had meant that blood and a spirit were the same thing , he had used a meer tautologie , which is far from his elegancie ; and therefore his words intimate the contrary , that they are different things , because he saith , Sanguisque animusque , though then they had but one passage or vent , yet they are not one thing . And whereas he saith , That the blood is celestiall , because the soule lodgeth in it , he may say the whole body is celestiall , being the house and tabernacle of the soule , which lodgeth in each part thereof , even where there is no blood , as in the bones , grisles , &c. But indeed the spirits are rather to be called celestiall , because in them the soul immediatly resides , and by them in the blood , and other parts . The blood then is not celestial at all , but by the spirits , nor these in respect of their originall , but because of thei● celestial qualities and operations . Again , when he distinguisheth the principall agent from the instrumentall in this , That the one can never work above its own strength , whereas the other doth . I say , this distinction is needlesse ; for no agent can work above its own strength , much lesse the instrumentall , which worketh not at all , but as it is moved by the principall agent : The instrument then doth not worke above its own strength , but the prime agent worketh by it , above the strength of the instrument . Besides , when hee saith , That the blood deserves the name of Spirit , because it abounds more with radicall moisture then other parts , by which it feeds all other parts . I answer , That the seed deserves rather to be called a Spirit ; for though in the blood there is more moisture extensively , yet in the seed there is more radicall moisture● : And if that which feeds us immediatly be a spirit , then the blood is no spirit ; for it is not that , but a roscid and benigne juice extracted from thence , which immediatly nourisheth us . Lastly , when he saith , That the soule with the blood performes all things in us ; If he understand here ( as he seemes to doe in all his discourse ) collaterall efficient causes , I deny his saying ; for the soule by the spirits is the sole efficient cause of all that is acted within us , the blood is onely a materiall cause , having no more efficiency in it , then Bricks and Mortar have towards the building of an house . Doctor Harvy ( de Conciptione ) will have the Female conceive and be prolificall without any sensible corporeall Agent , as Iron touched with the Loadstone draweth other Iron to it . Again hee saith , That the substance of the womb being ready for conception , is very like the constitution of the brain . Why then should not their function be alike ? And what the phantasme or appetite is in the brain , the very same , or its analogy is excited after copulation in the womb ; ●for the functions of both are called conceptions . And shortly after , As when we have conceived a form or Idaea in the brain , wee produce the like in our workmanship ; even so the Idea or species of the Father being existant in the womb by the help of the formative faculty , produceth the lik brood . Then after divers amplifications to the same purpose , he concludes , That it is no absurdity if the female that is made pregnant by conceiving the generall Idaea without matter , doth generate . Answ. In this Tract the Doctor seemes sometimes to be in earnest , and sometimes to speak-problematically , or rather doubtfully : But however , this opinion cannot consist with reason ; for what can be more unreasonable , then that the Noblest Animals should be conceived without any sensible corporeall Agent , by meere imagination , not of the brain , but of the Womb : For , 1. If this be true , that the Female can thus conceive and generate , what need was there of the Male ? they are then uselesse in generation , and fathers have no reason to provide for their wives children , seeing the woman is the sole parent , the man but a Cypher . Why should there be any lawes against adultery and fornication , seeing there can be no such sins ? If this doctrine be true , what miracle was it for a virgin to conceive and bear a Son without the help of man , seeing this is ordinary for the female , as the Doctor faith , to be prolificall without any sensible corporeall agents ; for the seed , he saith , is not received within the matrix . But if I should grant him this ( which cannot be true ) yet he cannot deny but that the seminal vapour and prolificall spirit is conveyed thither , by which the female is made pregnant ; if he grants this , then there is a sensible corporeall agent , though not so grosse as the earthy part of the seed : If he deny this , then it will follow , that we are all produced without fathers and that there is no other sensible corporeall agent but the womb ; and so the fifth Commandement of honoring father should be put out , seeing there is no such thing in nature . Again , if he saith there is no agent , then it will follow , that the effect can be produced without an efficient , and an action without an actor . If he he saith there is an agent , but not corporeall , then that agent must be either a spirit or an accident ; if a spirit , then we are all the children of spirits , not of corporeall parents , and so man cannot have for his genus a corporeall substance . And these spirits , if created , must be either Angels , Demons , or Souls , which was the dreams of some ancient Hereticks , long since condemned by Councels . If again he saith , that these agents are not spirits , but accidents , he will make us in a worse condition : For man , the Noblest of all creatures , is the child of an accident , therefore Aristotle should have placed man in the Categorie of quality rather then of substance . But we know that no accident is operativ● but in and by the power of the principall agent ; Neither can an accident be conveyed into the womb without the subject in which it is inherent : and therefore Iron touched without the Loadstone , cannot draw Iron if the substance of the Loadstone were not imparted to it . Hence we see , that as the substance of the Loadstone in the Iron decayes , so the vertue of attraction decayes likewise . Again , when he saith , that the substance of the womb is like the constitution of the brain , he speaks very improperly ; for neither is the substance of the one like the substance of the other ; the one being white , spermatical and cold ; the other red , sanguineal and hot ; nor can the substance of the one be like the constitution of the other , these being indifferent predicaments , between which there is no similitude , nor is the constitution of the one like unto the constitution of the other , as being of different temperaments , and having different uses ; and suppose they were either of the same substance , or constitution , it will not follow , that therefore they must have the same function : The stomach and guts have the same substance and constitution , so hath the brain and pith in the back bone : yet they have not the same functions . Again , when he saith , [ that what the fantasm or appetite is in the brain , the same or its analogy is excited in the womb , for the functions of both are called conceptions . ] He speaks more improperly then before ; for he seems to make the fantasm and appetite one thing , and to be both resident in the brain , whereas the appetite is the inclination of the will , and hath its residence in the heart ; the fantasm is the imaginary , or fictitious object of the fantasie , which this internal sense residing in the brains represents to it self ; neither of these is excited in the womb , nor any thing like it ; for the womb is neither the seat of the fantasie , nor hath it fit organs for it ; nor is it the seat of appetite , except by this word he understands an inclination to conception or generation : neither again is this a valid reason , that because the functions of the womb and brain are called conceptions , therefore they are the same ; for the conception of the womb is far different from that of the brain , neither do they agree , but equivocally , and in name onely ; so this word conception is ascribed to the action of understanding . Lastly , though we can produce upon stone , or timber , or such like matter , some shape or form like that Idea in our brain , yet it will not follow that the species of the father in the womb can produce the like brood ; for I deny that the species or idea of the father is in the womb , but in the brain ; this ( not that ) being the proper fea● of the fantasie , which receiveth the species from the common sense , and the imagination doth not alwayes work upon the seed , or embryo , nor doeth it produce any form , it onely worketh sometimes and produceth but the accidental form ; whereas ordinarily both the essential and accidental forms are produced by the formative power of the seed , or rather by the soul it self , which fabricates its own mansion , which soul lay potentially in the seed , and is excited by the heat , or rather innate property of the matrix . To conclude , it is as great absurdity to affirm that the female can be made pregnant , by conceiving a general immateral idea , as it was by some of the ancients to think , that the Spanish Mares could , as Aristotle speaks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , conceive or be made pregnant by the Western wind , and as the Poets saith ; Ore omnes versae , in Zephyrum , stant rupibus altis , Exceptantque leves auras , & saepe sine ullis Conjugiis vento gravidae , mirabile dictu . The like fabulous impregnations we read of in Ravens by the north winde , and in Partrages by bare imagination . CHAP. IV. 1. My Lord Bacon's opinion confuted concerning the French disease . 2. Concerning the expulsion of pellets out of guns . 3. Of the wax candle burning in spirit of wine . 4. Of the parts most nutritive in animals . 5. Of the spirits in cold bodies . 6. Of air , fire , water , oyl , whiteness , the hands and feet . 7. Of souls and spirits . 8. Of visible objects and hearing . 9. Of sounds and musick . 10. Of singing birds , descending species , light . 11. Ingrate objects , and deafness , with other passages . HAving lighted lately upon two books , the one of Doctor Harvie's De generatione animalium , wherein he proves that all animals have their original from eggs ; which if true , then that is no fiction of the Poets , concerning Leda's two eggs , out of which were procreated Pollux and Helena , Castor and Clytemnestra ; but I conceive the Doctor in this , speaks rather tropically then properly ; for simile non est idem , and what may in some sort resemble an egge , is not an egge : however , his book is full of excellent learning and observation ; yet I have been bold in some thing● to dissent from him , as may be seen in the former Chapter . The other book I lately viewed is , my Lord Bacon's Natural History , a Piece fraughted with much variety of elegant learning ; but yet wherein are divers passages that deserve animadversion● ; I never had leasure to run over the book till now , though I had seen it before , and now my distractions are such , that I cannot exactly examine it , but onely ( ut canis è nilo ) here and there touch a little . First then , I finde him mistaken in thinking that the French-pox is begot by eating of mans flesh : Cent. 1. Sect. 26. His reasons are , A story of mans flesh barrelled up like tunny , & eat at the siege of Naples ; the other is , because the Canibals who feed on mans flesh are subject to that disease . 3. Because the blood or fat of mans flesh is mixed with poysons : And lastly , because Witches feed on mans flesh to aid their imaginations with high and foul vapors . Answ. These reas●ns are of small validity . For 1. it was not the eating of mans flesh at the siege of Naples that brought this disease into Europe , but it was procured by some of Columbus his Company , who had carnal commerce with soul Indian women , which with the pox they brought along with them . 2. Mans flesh of all other animals is counted the most temperate , therefore cannot produce such a venomous distemper so repugnant to mans body . 3. This is a peculiar disease of the Indians , both East and West ; for divers Countries have their divers maladies . 4. Neither can this , or any disease be counted new in respect of their subjects , original causes , or seminaries , for this disease is as old as mans flesh , though in this part of the world it did not break out so generally as of late ; and who knows but that the ancients had it , but under another name , being a kind of Leprosie . 5. The Canibals among the Indians are not more subject to this disease then others , who never tasted of mans flesh ; for in all ages there have been men eaters , yet not tainted mith this malady , and millions of latter years among us , who are infected with this poyson , and yet never eat of mans flesh . 6. It is against reason to imagine , that the flesh of a man should rather breed this disease , then of an ox or a sheep , seeing mans flesh is sooner convertible into nutriment , then of any other animal , because of the greater simpathy and specifical unity . 7. Though ignorant Indians do mix mans blood or fat with poyson , it will not therefore follow , that these are poy●●nable ; no more then wine can be called poyson , because poysonable materials may be mixed with it : so we mix sugar and butter with rats bane , which we know have no venemous quality in them . 8. Witches , who are silly fools , may eat mans flesh , hoping thereby to aid their imaginations , but there is no such vetue in mans flesh as they conceive ; so they use many spels , charms , and canting words , in which there is no more vertue then in a pibble stone , or a piece of rotten wood . 9. Mans flesh can afford no soul vapors , except it befoul it self , and putrified , and so indeed it may breed loathsome diseases , as all other corrupt and putrified meats do ; which is done as it is corrupted , not as it is mans flesh ; neither can it afford high vapors , except it were full of spirits , which cannot be in a piece of dead flesh ; he that will have high vapors must drink sack , not eat mans flesh ; the blood of the vine , not of the vein can breed high vapors . Indeed the drinking of mans blood , and eating of his flesh , may inure a man to cruelty , which Catelin knew by causing his associates to drink humane blood ; hence the Judaical law forbids eating of blood at all , shewing us hereby , how much God abhors cruelty , or that which may induce a man to it . II. His Lordship calls it , A crude and ignorant speculation , to make the dilatation of the fire , the cause of the expulsion of the pellet out of the Gun ; but he will have the cause to be the crude and windy spirits of nitre , dilated by heat , which bloweth abroad the flame , as an inward bellows . But I would know what difference there is between dilatation , and between the flame and spirit of the nitre . He affirms dilatation to be the cause of this expulsion , therefore his exception against the former opinion was needless ; and whereas he grants the flame to be the immediate expeller of the pellet , he unawares affirms what he rejects : neither can I see any difference between the flame of the nitre , and the spirit of the nitre inflamed , onely he was pleased to make shew of a new reason , by altering somewhat the words of the former , whereas the sense is one and the same , the speculation then is not crude , but the spirit of his nitre is crude , which without the flame can do nothing . 3. From a wax candle burning in a porringer full of spirit of wine set on fire , he infers ( Cent. 1.31 . ) strange conculsions . As 1. That the flame of the candle becomes bigger and globular , and not in pyramis , and consequently that the pyramis of the flame is accidental . I answer , the flame of the candle becomes bigger and globular accidentally , because the air about it is heated by the flame of the wine , therefore , as in all things like draws to like , so one flame dilates it self to enjoy the other ; as a drop of water will contract it self upon a drie , but dilate it self upon a wet table . 2. He infers , That the flame of itself would be round , if it were not for the air that quencheth the sides of it . But I say that the air is so far from quenching , that it cherisheth and maintaineth the flame , without which it would quickly vanish , and that the flame would not be round of it self , if the air round about were not inflamed : for the same cause it rouls and turns , not of its own nature , but because the ambient flame draws it . 3. He ●nfers hence , That the celestial bodies are true fires , for they are ig●obular , and have rotation , and have the colour and splendor of flame : These are weak arguments that from common accidents prove specifical identities ; for if the stars be true fires , because globular , then we may infer that water drops are fire , because round , and that every thing which hath rotation is fire ; and if that be fire which hath the colour of fire , or that a flame which hath the splendor of flame ; we may say that rotten sticks , and glow-worms , or cats eyes are fire or flames , and if stars be flames , because in colour they are like to flames ; let us say that the Heaven is water , for in colour it is like water . IV. It seems ( saith he , Cent. 1.45 . ) that the parts of living creatures , that lie more inwards , nourish more then the outward flesh ; except it be the brain , which the spirits prey too much upon , to leave it any great vertue of nourishment . This is not so , for experience shews the contrary , that the outward flesh of sheep , and so of other animals nourish more then the heart , lungs , liver , kidney , and spleen : Therefore Galen , ( l. de cibis . ) reckoneth these amongst his meats of bad juyce ; and indeed this stands with reason , for that nourisheth most which is easiest of concoction , and softest , and most abounding in benign and nutritive juyce , but such is the outward flesh , not the heart , kidney , &c. which are harder and drier , and not so apt to be converted into blood : It is true the Romans made much of the gooses liver , more to please their palate , then out of any good nutriment it offorded ; so they preferred moshromes and such like trash , to the best nutrive meates , as for the brains they are less nutritive then the flesh , not because the spirits prey upon them ( for the animal spirits in the brain , do not prey more upon it , then the vital spirits do upon the heart , which notwithstanding , his lordship acknowledgeth to be more nourishing then the outward flesh , because more inward ) but because the brain is less sanguineal then the flesh ; for those parts which they call spermatical , are less nutritive : what is more inward then the ( Spinalis medulla ) or pith in the back bone , on which the animal spirits do not prey , and yet it is little nutritive . V. The fift cause of cold ( saith he , Cent. 73. ) is a quick spirit inclosed in a cold body , as in nitre , in water colder then oyle , which hath a duller spirit , so show is colder then water , because it hath more spirit ; so some insects , which have the spirit of life , as snakes &c. are cold to the touch , so quick silver is the coldest of all mettals , because fullest of spirits . Answ. No spirit can be the cause of cold , for all spirits in vigitable animals produce heat , and are produced of heat , therefore we finde that where there are most spirits , there is least cold . 2. Nitre which is mentioned by the Ancients , is hot and not cold ; and therefore both Dioscorides , Pliny , and Galen adscribe to it the qualities of heat , to cut , extennat , discuss and purge gross and cold humors ; and if that nitre which we use at this day , be not the same , yet it is not much unlike , ( as Mathiolus shews ) as having divers qualities of the old nitre ; besides , it is a kinde of salt , and is begot of hot things , as pigeons dung , and the urins of animals , therefore Brun. Seidelius makres it hot . 3. I deny that water is colder then oyl , to the outward touching , for hot waters ( as he said before ) are in this regard cold , and if oyl hath a dul●er spirit then water , how comes it to mount upward , and swim above the water : sure this ascendant motion cannot produce from the earthy and gross substance , but from the quick spirits thereof ; therefore we finde that water is cold , and oyl hot in operation , because more full of spirits then water . 4. I deny that snow is colder then water , because it hath more spirit ; but because it is more condensed : for heat and cold are more active in a dense and solid , then in a thin atternated substance ; so ice is colder then water , and yet who will say that there is more spirits in the ice then in water ; besides , the snow is colder then the water , because begot of colder winds , and in colder clymats . 5. I deny that insects are cold to the touch , for having in them the spirit of life ; because they are colder when that spirit is gon , as we see in all dead bodies which are colder , then when they were alive ; therefore death is called by the Poets ( frigida more ) and ( gelidum frigus ) the spirit of life is that which is both begot of heat , and begets heat , and preserveth it ; that when that spirit leave su● , heat also for sakes us ( caler ossa relinquit ) saith the Poet ; It is not therefore the spirit of life , but the temperament and constitution of the body of divers earthy and watrish animals , which argue cold ; and we see that for this cause womens bodies are colder then mens , and some men of colder constitutions then others , because they have fewer spirits , and more of earth and water in them . We know also how dull and stupid our hands are in cold frosts , till the spirits in them be quickned by heat . 6. I deny also that quicksilver is the coldest of metals , because fullest of spirits : for it is much doubted whether Mercury be cold at all ; for agility proceeds from heat , not from cold , and such a quality became the messenger of Iupiter , by whom all things receive life and vigour . Indeed Mercury may be called the Monster of Nature ; for sometimes it refrigerats , sometimes it califieth ; it cures sometimes cold , sometimes hot diseases ; take it hot , it produceth cold ; take it cold , it produceth hot effects : and it hath this quality of heat , that nothing is more penetrating then it is . Christopher Encelius ( de re metalica ) makes it hot and moist in the fourth degree . Quercitan in his answer to Aubert , makes it rather aerial then aquiall ; & we know that heat is one of the qualities of air . Renodaeus ( in Pharmac . ) makes it both hot and cold . Keckerman ( in Sist. Phy. ) sayth , That it is hot , as it is full of spirits , but cold as these spirits are congealed . Croclius ( in Bas. Cly. ) prescribes it in defluxions of the head , and in hydropsies , which shews it is hot . And Poterius ( in Pharm . Spagir . ) tells us , That by reason of its different operations , no man can tell whether heat or cold be most predominant ; but it is certain , saith he , that it is both : for is known by our senses that it is cold , it is known by its effects and operations that it is hot : for it cuts , at●enuates , dissolves and purges , which are the effects of heat , and so his Lordship doth acknowledge in the next following leaf , That heat doth attennate , and by atenuation , sendeth forth the spirit . In his following discourses he hath phrases not to be tolerated in Phylosophy , as when he saith ( Cent. 1.80 . ) That tangible bodies have an antipathy with air . Belike then the air is no tangible body ; but experience shews the contrary , that air is tangible both actively and passively ; our bodies are sensible enough of this tangibility , both in hot and cold weather . Again , if by tangible bodies he mean grosse and dense bodies , how can air have an antipathy with them , seeing air is one of the ingredients of which all mixed bodies are compounded ? can it ●e contrary or antipatheticall to it selfe ? He saith ( Sect. 91. ) That paper or wood oyled , last long moist , but wet with water dry or putrifie sooner , the cause is , for that air medleth little with the moisture of oyle . Answ. He should have told us the cause of this cause ; for why doth not air medle with oyle as well as with water ? The reason is , because oyle is a more tenacious and dense substance then water , and therefore resisteth the heat of the air longer , and cannot be so soon evaporated ; and indeed it is not the air , but the heat in the air that works both on water and oile ; for the cold air drieth up neither , it may well harden them . Take then two papers , the one moystned with water , the other with oyle , and hold them near the ●re , we shall see the one dried up long before the other , so that his saying is erroneous when he inferreth ( Sect. 91. ) That fire worketh upon oyle as air upon water . For indeed the air doth not work upon water , but heat in the air or fire ; nor doth the fire work so soon upon the oyle as on the water , when they are at a distance . Again , he saith , That white is a penurious colour , and where moisture is scant . Answ. There are many things which want moisture , and yet are black , as divers dry stones and coals ; many bodies are not scant of moisture , and yet are white , as Lilies , Milk , Snow . There is as much moisture in a white Swan as in a black Raven . But when he saith ( Sect. 93 ) That Birds and Horses by age turn white , and the gray hairs of men come by the same reason ; he is mistaken : for it is not want or scant of moisture , but want of heat rather that is the cause of whitenesse : for old men abound more in watrish moisture then young men : and therefore we see that cold climats produce white complexions and skins , whereas they are black and swarthy in hot Countries . Snow is not bred in hot Summers , but in cold Winters ; and hoar frost is ingendred in cold Scithia , not in hot Ethiopia . Again , he is mistaken when he saith , ( Sect. 96 , 97. ) That the soals of the feet have great affinity with the head and mouth of the stomach ; so the wrists and hands have a sympathy with the heart . For there is no more affinity between these parts then any other ; the feet have as great a sympthy with the heart , and the wrists with the head , as these with the heart and the other with the head . If there be any affinity between the head and the feet , it is by reason of the nerves ; and so the same affinity may be to the hands . If there be any sympathy between the heart and the wrists , it is because of the arteries , and so the sympathy may be to the feet . It 's true , that the heart is affected in Agues by things applied to the wrists ; not because there is any sympathy between the skin , muscles , nerves and bones of the wrists with the heart ; but because the arteries which have their originall from the heart , lie more open , and are more tangible there then in many other parts of the body ; and yet in the temples , and divers other parts of the body , you shall find the pulse as well as in the wrists , and things applied to these parts , will work as powerfully on the heart , as if applied to the wrists . His Lordship is angry , ( Sect. 98. ) Because we call the spirits of Plants and living Creatures ( Soules ) such superficiall speculations ( saith he ) they have . But he should for the same reason be angry with the Scriptures , which ordinarily calls the spirits of beasts , birds , and fishes ( Souls . ) He must also be angry with all wise Nomenclators , which have called living and sensitive creatures ( Animals ) because they have ( animal soules : ) For animal is from anima . ) Again , I would know , if this word likes him not , how he will call these spirits of animals ? If he call them nothing but spirits , then he makes no difference between them and all other tangible bodies : For , according to his doctrine , there are spirits in stocks and stones , as well as in plants and animals ; but I hope the spirits of these deserve another name , then of the others ; which indeed , according to the old and true Philosophy , are meer qualities : which word also he rejects as Logicall , as though forsooth Logick , or Logicall terms were needlesse , whereas no knowledge is more usefull and necessary , as being the hand-maid to all Sciences , the want of which hath occasioned multitudes of whimzicall conceits , and Chimera's in mens brains . Again , if he will not have these chiefe acts , agents , or movers in animals , to be called souls or spirits , but air , or vapour , or wind , he will find that all these three are called by the word ( Anima ) 1. Aire is Anima in the Prince of Poets , Eclog. 6. : Namque canebat uti magnum pir ina●e coacta Semina , terrarumque , animaeque marisque fuissent . 2. Vapour is called ( anima ) too in the same Poet , ( AEn . 8. ) Quantum ignes animaeque valent . 3. The wind is ( anima ) also in Horace : Impellunt animae lintea Thracie : and ( animus ) in the Poet , ( AEn . 1. ) Mollitque animos & temperat iras . So then , call the Spirits of animals what you will , air , vapour , wind , or spirit , you will still find ( anima or soul ) is the term most proper for them , and that this is no superficiall speculation . My Lord in his second Century ( sect . 11. ) Makes pictures and shapes but secondary objects to the eye , but colours and order the things that are pleasing to the sight . If he had said , That colours are the chief objects of the eye , he had spoken more properly then to say , they are pleasing to the eye ; for some colours are very displeasing to some eyes . As for order , that is not at all the object of the sight ; for it is a relation , and relations incurre not into the senses . Again , he saith ( sect . 114. ) That the sense of hearing striketh the spirits more immediatly then the other senses . This is a very improper saying ; for the senses are patients in receiving the species of their objects , not agents upon their objects . If there be any action of dijudication , that is the work of the phantasie ▪ rather then of the outward sense ; and though I should yeeld that there were some actions of the eye , yet the sense of hearing is meerly passive , and therefore it is not the sense of hearing that striketh the spirits , but the species of the sound which is received by the spirit in the auditory nerve , and so conveyed into the phantasie : so it is not the smelling ( as he saith ) that worketh on the spirits , but the object that worketh on the sense of smelling . Again , when he saith , ( sect . 117. ) That dores in fair weather give no sound ; he speakes by contraries : for if by fair weather he means dry weather , then dores give the greatest sound . I know not what kind of dores his were , but mine sound much in dry Summers , and but little in moist weather . And this stands with reason ; for the humidity of the air must needs moisten the hinges , & consequently hinder their sound . Neither is it true which he saith of bullets , ( sect . 120. ) That they in piercing through the air make no noyse : For Souldiers will tell him the contrary ▪ that many times they hear the whistling of the bullets over their heads . So darts and stones flung with violence in the air , make a sound , as the Poet sheweth : Sonitum dat stridula cornus , & au●as certa secat . And his reason is no lesse infirm then his observation , to wit , That the extream violence or swiftnesse of the motion should hinder the sound , whereas nothing furthers the noyse so much as the swiftnesse of motion . Again , he is mistaken in our definition of sounds , when he makes us say , That it is an elision of the air , which is a term of ignorance . ( sect . 124. ) So it ●is indeed , but in him , not in the Philosophers , who doe not call sound an elision of the air , but the collisian of two hard or solid bodies in the air . And no lesse is he mistaken when he saith , That Sounds are generated where there is no air at all . This he can never prove , for even in the water , and in the flame ( wherein he saith sounds are generated ) there is air ; and if it were not for air , the sound should never be caried to our ear ; and therefore the instrance he makes ( ● . 133 . ) of knapping a pair of tongs within the water , which we can hear , and yet there is no air at all present , is to no purpose ; for there is air present , both in the water , and besides nothing but air from the superficies of the water to our ear , by which medium the sound is conveyed to us . He gives us a strange reason ( Sect. 143. ) why we hear better in the night then in the day , Because in the day the air is more thin , and the sound pierceth better , but when the air is more thick , the sound spreadeth abroad lesse . Indeed by this reason we should hear better by day ; for the thinnesse of the air , and the easie piercing of the sound , are main helps to hearing , whereas the thickness of the air is a hinderance : Therefore Hippocrates in his Aphorismes ▪ observeth truly , That when the wind is Southerly , and the air thick , our hearing is heavy . We hear better when the wind is Northerly , and the air clear . It is not therefore the thicknesse of the air , but the silence of the night which helpeth hearing , as the Poet saith , Tunc silens omnis ager , pecudes , pictaeque volucres . AEn . 4. And then it is when every sound , though never so small , affrights and excites him . Tunc omnes terrent aurae , sonus excitat omnis . AEn . 2. In his third Century ( Sect. 201 ) he tells us , That though there be a wall between , we can hear the voyce one this side which is spoken on the other , not because the sound passeth through the wall , but archeth over the wall . But here he contradicteth himself in his former Century ( Sect. 154 ) when he saith , I● is certain that the voyce doth passe thorow hard and solid bodies . The voyce then may passe through a wall , and not over it : And how can it passe over that wall which is continually with the seeling or roofe of the House ? For in a close chamber I can heare the voyce of him that is in the next room , though there be a wall between us , and the room sieled or roofed . But he saith ( Sect. 213. ) That the spirit of the hard body doth cooperate . I would know what spirits there are in a stone or brick wall , or in a wall of mud to cooperate ? If there be such cooperating spirits , it will follow ▪ That where are greatest numbers of them , there will be most help , and the sound better heard ; but in a thick stone wall there are more spirits ( because more stones , every stone having his own spirit ) then in a thin mud , woodden , or brick wall , and therefore the sound must be better heard through a thick then a thin wall , there being so many pneumaticall cooperators , all helping to carry the sound . This is Philosophy that passeth all understanding . He saith ( Sect. 235. ) It is manifest that between sleeping and waking ( when all the senses are bound and suspended ) musick is farre sweeter then when one is fully waking . All the senses are not bound when a man is between sleeping and waking ; but when a man is in dead sleep , then are all the senses bound : If then they are all bound , and likewise all are bound between sleeping and waking , what difference will he make between the extream and the medium , between a dead sleep , and that which is betwixt sleeping and waking . Again , how can musick be sweet to him in whom all the senses are bound up ? Which way shall the musick enter ? Can he heare without hearing ? Doubtlesse the delight he hath in the Musick doth shew all his senses are not bound up . He shews , ( 238 , 239. ) That Parrets , Pies , Iayes , Dawes and Ravens , are singing birds , and that this aptnesse of singing is in their attention . He should have added Thrushes and Stares to his singing birds ; but it is not attention which is the cause of their singing ; for beasts and other birds may have as much attention , but its natural for birds to sing , and their speaking is but a kind of singing , for singing is the musick of the throat , and speaking the musick of the tongue : it is easie for those who exercise their throats and tongues in singing , to be brought to utter words by the same organs . It may be ( saith he , 205 ) the spirituall species of visible things and sounds , do move better downwards then upwards . Those on the top of Pauls seem much lesse then they are , but to men above , those below seem nothing so much lessened . So knots in gardens shew best from an upper window . These examples thwart his ( may be ) for if the species move better downward , how comes it that we see the object better from the top of Pauls , then from the street looking upward to the top ? Doubtlesse it is because the visible species of the things seen below , move better upward , as being more naturall both for the air which is a light body , and for the species which hath no gravity in it . Hence it is , that when wee stand below , we cannot so clearly discern the just magnitude of the men upon the top of Pauls , because the species must come from that high object to our eye downward , which is not so natural . The same may be said of the audible species ; for sounds are better heard by those who are in high rooms , then by those who are below : and so they that sit in Church galleries , which are above the Pulpit , hear better then they who sit below in the pues . He speaks against experience when he saith , There is a greater degree from the privative to the active , that is , from darknesse to light , then from lesse light i● more light . For when the day breaks I cannot see to read in the first degree of light , which is from darknesse ; but in the other degree which is from lesse light to more , I can see to read , therefore this degree of lesse light to more light , as far greater then the other , which was from the privative to the active . He tells us ( 270 ) That in visibles there are not found objects sō odious and ingrate to the sense , as in audibles ; thus the grating of a Saw sets the teeth on edge . That there are visible objects more ingrate to the eye then audible to the ear , is plan by experience , in such as have swounded and fallen suddenly dead at the sight of some objects ; some will sweat and fall into strange passions at the sight of a Cat , others at other sights . Pompey's wife fell into a swound when she saw her husbands coat be sprinkled with blood , Mark Antonies speech did not so forcibly work upon the Romans as the sight of Caesars bloody garment , to prosecute his murtherers . The phantasie is much more affected by the eye then by the ear . As for the grating of a Saw , by which some mens teeth are set on edge , will not prove what he aimes at , but onely that the teeth are thus affected by reason of that nerve of the fifth conjugation , which sendeth one branch to the ear , and another to the larinx and tongue ; as likewise there is a cartaligenous passage between the ear and palat , by which the air received by the mouth , is communicated to the ear . Hence we stop our breath when we will hear attentively , and violent sounds are evacuated by that passage which are received by the ear . But when he saith ( 276 ) That there is no effect of deafnesse found in Canoniers , and such like ; he is again mistaken : For it is known that divers have lost their hearing by the noyse of Cannous , and other violent sounds . I knew one who grew deaf by being present at a Muster where many Muskets were discharged . Again , hee saith ( 277. ) That when a Skreen is put between the candle and the eye , the light is seen on the paper whereon one writeth , where the body of the flame is not seen . But indeed neither the flame is seen , because of the Skreen , nor the light on the paper , but the paper by the light : for light is not the object which we see , but by which we see ; it actuates the medium , and makes the object visible . CHAP. V. The Lord Bacons opinions refuted . Of holding the breath when wee hearken . Of time . Of long life . Of making gold . Of starres . Of oyl . Of indisposition to motion . Of death , diseases and putrifaction . Of stuttering . Of motion after the head is off . Of sympathies and antipathies of the Vine and ●olewort , the Fig-tree and Rew. Of white colour . Of the Oke bough in the earth . Of transinutation of species . Of Incubus . Of grain in cold Countries . Of determination and figures . Of accretion and alimentation . Of the period of life . Of sugar , leaves , roots , snow , and putrifaction . WE have shewed out of Anatomy , why we hold our breath when we hearken attentively ; but my Lord gives a reason no way satisfactory : For ( saith he ) the cause is , for that in all expiration the motion is outward , and therefore rather driveth away the voyce then draweth it . His Lordship sayes well if we did hear by the mouth ; but withall he should have considered , , that in breathing there is inspiration as well as expiration , and we hold our breath in hearing attentively , that there may be no inspiration as well as expiration . And indeed it must be a very weak voyce that our breath in expiration drives away . The true cause then as we have shewed , is the free passage of the air between the mouth and ear by means of the pipe or chanell we mentioned ; therefore we stay our breath rather from inspiration then expiration , lest the drum in the ear be extended too much with air . He saith , It conduceth to long life that mens actions be free and voluntary . If this were so , the absolute Monarchs of the world , whose words and commands are laws , and who have none to controll them , should be longer lived then their subjects , who are forced to doe many things against their liking , though not against their will ; for all mens actions otherwise are free and voluntary , because they are men , but many times we see slaves live longer then Princes . He tells us , That time and heat are fellows in many effects ; for they both are airy and liquifie . Time and heat cannot be fellows in effects , because time is no agent , it doth not operate at all , quantities work not , though all things are produced in time ; so hony and sugar grow liquid , clay and roots grow dry in time , but not by time . These effects are produced by the heat , drinesse and moisture of the aire , so that sugar waxeth not more liquid by age , but by the air : for keep it twenty years , it will harden or soften according to the weather . So it is not time that hardeneth the crum of bread , but the heat of the air by drawing in insensibly its humidity : and therfore it is rather Poetically spoken then Philosophically , to say that time hardeneth or softn●th , produceth or destroyeth . This indeed is to put the syth into Saturns hand , and to make him the father and devourer of his own children . He alledgeth one cause , why women live longer then men , because they stir lesse . But I say that men live longer then women , because they stir more : For by exercise the blood is warmed , the pores are opened , vapours are expelled , concoction is helped , the limbs and joynts are strengthened , the naturall heat is excited , the spirits and humours are refined . All ages shew us , that no women have ever reached to the age of some men ; and it stands with reason that men should be longer lived , because they abound more in naturall heat , which is the cause why the Northern people are longer lived then the Southern . And I have observed , that in the Northern parts women are more given to exercise then in the countries farther South ; and therefore are longer lived there then here . And my Lord himselfe acknowledgeth , That exercise hindreth putrifaction , and rest furthers it . Therefore it follows , that men who exercise live longest , because they are furthest from putrifaction . He judgeth the work of making gold possible . So have all they who have made shipwrack of their estates upon that stone , which hath proved no lesse dangerous then the rocks of Malea . It is not enough to judge the possibility , but it must be proved either by reason or experience , neither of which hath been yet done . For that factitious , or rather fictitious gold the Chymists brag of , is as far from true gold , as a painted fire is from a reall ; for neither can it endure the fire , nor comfort the heart , nor hath it any of the qualities or essentiall properties of true gold , I am of Scaligers opinion , that it is as easie to change a beast into a man , as to convert any other metall into gold , which were to introduce by Art a specificall form into the matter , which is the work of● Nature alone . He saith , It is a vain opinion to think the starre is the denser part of his Orb. This is spoken both Lordly and ma●esterially : but he had done well to tell us why this opinion is vain , and to have delivered an opinion void of vanity , which he doth not ; but his bare word is not sufficient to make this a vain opinion , which the learned of so many Ages have approved , and stands so much with reason . I confesse we know but little of those quintessentiall natures ; for we are , as the Poet saith , Curvae in terris animae , & coelestium inanes . Yet of all opinions this is most consonant to reason , that the starre is homogeneall with its spheare , so that the starre is the heaven contracted , and the heaven in which the starre moveth , is the starre dilated ; for otherwise wee must make the heaven an heterogeneall body , and consequently organicall , which will prove the vainer opinion of the two . He tells us , That Oyl is almost nothing else but water digested . I may say it is any thing else rather then water , from which it is so averse , that it will not be united or incorporated with it : and the effects are clean opposite , for water is cold , oyle hot in operation , water putrifieth , oyle resisteth putrifaction ; water makes Iron rust , oyle keeps it from rusting ; water quencheth the fire , oyle kindles and feeds it ; water is heavy , oyle light , for it vvill still be uppermost ; vvater is thin , oyle thick ; water is quickly up by heat , and turned into vapours , so is not oyle ; water is the food of plants , oyle of men ; oyle is apt to be inflamed , so is not water : therefore oyle is rather air or fire then vvater digested . He gives us a strange cause of mans indisposition to motion when Southern winds blow . The cause ( saith he ) is , that the humours do melt and wax fluid , and so flow into the parts . How humours should melt , I know not , except they were congealed like butter , wax , or ice : and where be the parts into which they flow , he tells us not : but indeed the true cause is , the giving ( as we call it ) or relaxation of the muscles , nerves , and tendons by the warm and mo●st air which in dry and cold weather are more firm compacted and united ; and therefore the apter for motion . It is ( saith he ) commonly seen , that more are sick in Summer , and more die in Winter . This is to me a Riddle ; for if more die in Winter then in Summer , it must follow , That more are sick in Winter then in Summer ; for men usually die not till they be sick , and so he contradicts himselfe . Much like to this is that saying of his , Diseases are bred chiefly by heat ; the contrary whereof is apparent , that multitudes of diseases are bread by cold ; neither can I yeeld to him in saying , That it is a superficiall ground , that heat and moisture cause putrifaction , because there have been great plagues in dry years . But by his Lordships leave , the plagues were not bred by the drynesse of the yeare , but by the precedent heat and moisture of the Winter , or Spring , which break out upon the hot and dry Summer , or Autumne , and this hee acknowledgeth in his next Section , where he sheweth , That the cause of diseases is falsly imputed to the constitution of the air at that time when they break forth , whereas it proceeds from a precedent sequence and series of the seasons of the year ; and so when he saith , That in Barbary their plagues break up in Summer when the weather is hot and dry : If this be so , then it is no superficial ground to say that heat and moysture cause putrifaction , seeing it is resisted by hot and dry weather , and indeed it were absurd to think otherways , seeing both experience and reason tells us , that heat and moysture are ●he breeders of putrifaction , and that frigidity and ●●ccity are its greatest enemies ; therefore in cold climats and seasons putrifaction is not so frequent , as in hot Countries , and Summers ; so he confesseth , that the Country about Cap Vorde is pestilent through moysture ; neither are drie things so apt to putrifie as moist , so the flesh putrifieth and not the bones ; the apple or the pear will putrifie , when the seed within remains unputrified : whereas those bodies which have little or no moysture , resist putrifaction both in themseves and others , as Salt , Brimstone , Myrrhe , Aloes , and such like . He makes Refrigeration of the tongues the cause of stuttering . If this were so , then old men should stutter more then young men ; for old men are colder . But we know the contrary , that not the coldnesse , but rather the over-heating of the tongue causeth stuttering , and this he acknowledgeth in the same Section , that many stutterers are very cholerick men . But choler is hot , then it seemes that both heat and cold is the cause of stuttering . But indeed the true cause in some is a bad habit or custom contracted from their infancy , in others eagernesse of disposition ; for hasty and eager natures usually stutter , and whilst they make the more haste , they use the lesse speed ; in others again stuttering proceeds from some infirmity or impedim● in the tendon , muscles , or nerves of the tongue . As for drinking of wine moderatly , which he saith , will cause men stut lesse , is a thing I could never yet observe in those stutterers I have bin acquainted with . He saith , That men and beasts move little after their headss are off , but in birds the motion remains longer , because the spirit are chiefly in the head & brain , which in men & beasts are large , but birds have smal heads , therfore the spirits are more dispersed in the sinewes . That the spirits are chiefly in the head & brain , I deny ; for the vital spirits are chiefly in the heart . And if the spirits be chiefly in the head and brain , why doth the body separated from the head , move more and longer time then the head ? Again , though birds have lesser heads then men and beasts , yet they have heads proportioned to their bodies , and the spirits proportionably are as much in their heads , as in mens or beasts heads . Moreover , though some men and beasts move little after the head is off , yet some move much : for I saw one beheaded , whose body after it was laid in the coffin , and carried a pretty way from the place of execution , with a violent fit of motion , was like to beat the coffin out of the hands of the bearers ; therefore the true causes of this difference are these , as I conceive , 1. The spirits of birds are more aeriall and fervent then of men and beasts , and in some more , in some lesse ; therefore the body of a Cock beheaded will flutter more then of a Goose , or Turkie ; and so in beasts , a Cat beheaded will move more violently , then of many others : for this reason some men move more then others . 2. The capacity of the vessels may be the cause of this differance ; for in men and beasts the veins , arteries , and nerves , wherein the spirits and blood are contained , be larger then in birds , and therefore in them is a more sudden eruption of the blood & spirits , and consequently a shorter motion then in birds . 3. The weight of the bodies in men and beasts farre exceed the weight of birds bodies , and therefore are not so apt to be moved . His Lordship is pleased to call The opinions of sympathies and antipathies ignorant and idle conceits , and a forsaking of the true indications of causes , Felix qui potuit rerum cognosere causas , God will have us in some things , rather admire his wisdom , then know his secrets ; and because we cannot attain the true reason of many things , we are to submit our judgments to a reverend admiration of his goodness : who can give the reason of that sympathy between the loadstone ▪ and the iron ? Between the same stone and the pole ? We see there is a sympathy between some simples and some humors , and between some parts of our bodies and some drugs . What other reason properly can be given , why Faltick draws choler , Agaric fleghm , Epithymum melancholy ? Why Selenites , as Fernelius observeth , being applied to the skin , stayeth bleeding ? Why should Cantharides work onely on the bladder ? Why doeth Hemlock and Henbane poyson men , which nourish birds ? How do cats come to the knowledge of Nip , and dogs of grasse ? who taught the Chicken to fear the Kite , or the Lamb the Wolfe ? And why have some men strong Antipathies with some meats ? Why are some sounds , some smels , some sights grateful to us , some again odious ? If there be no sympathies and antipathies why are water and fire so averse to each other ? The Vine will not prosper if the Colewort grow near it , he gives a reason for this , Because the Colewort draweth the fattest juyce of the earth , and where two plants draw the same juyce their neighbourhood hurteth . This reason may be as well rejected as admitted ; for othe● plants that are set neare and among Cole-worts , fare not the worse for their vicinity , except it be Rue : and not onely doth this Antipathy last between the Vine and Colewort when they are alive , but when they are dead , and separated from the earth : for they write that Coleworts hinder inebriation , and suffer not the wine to fume into the head ; and why is not the vine as strong to draw its nourishment from the earth as the Colewort , seeing it hath more spirits , and extends it selfe to a greater circuit and height ? But when he saith , That Rue being set by a Figtree , becometh stronger , because the one draweth juice fit to refult sweet , the other bitter . I would know how one and the same piece of earth can afford sweet juyce to the one , & bitter to the other at the same time●punc ; and how the fetide juice of the earth goeth into the Garlick , and the odorate into the Rose when they grow together . Sure these are whimzies , for no piece of earth can have so many contrary qualities at the same time , nor can there be severall juyces in one bud as he saith afterward ; neither is the earth any thing else but the common matrix of the plants , affording them moisture and nourishment , which my Lord acknowledgeth proceeds rather from the water then from the earth , when he saith , That white Satyrion bean flowers , &c. are very succubent , and need to be scanted in their nourishment ; he contradicts his former assertion when he said , That white was a penurious colour , and where moisture is scant : And yet he saith , That white plumbs are the worst , because they are over-watry : So it seems that white is both a penurious and a super-plentifull colour , where moisture is scant , and yet over-watry . The opinion that an Oke bough put into the earth , will put forth wild Vines , is rejected by him , upon this ground , ●t is not the Oke ( saith hee ) that turneth into a Vine ; but the Oke bough putrifying , qualifieth the earth to put forth a vine of it selfe . If the earth could put forth a vine of it selfe , what need it to be qualified by the putrified Oke bough ? If it be of the putrified Oke bough ( as doubtlesse it is ) that the vine is generated , then the earth doth not of it selfe send forth the vineIt is naturall for one thing to be generated out of the corruption of another ; but for plants to be generated of the earth alone , without either seed , boughes , or some putrified materials of other things , were miraculous . He saith , That transmutation of species is in the vulgar Philosophy pronounced impossible ▪ but this opinion is to be rejected . What he means by vulgar Philosophy , I know not , but this I know , that the Philosophy : which is vulgarly received by all learned and wise men , hold the transmutation of species impossible : not to God , who could transform Lots wife into salt , Nebuchadnezzar into a beast , waters into blood , a rod into a serpent , and water into wine , but to Art or Nature which cannot transform species , whether we understand the word in the extent and universality , or as it may signifie the individuall nature under such a species : For every individual consists of a matter and a forme , the whole composition cannot be transformed into another composition , nor the form to another specificall form , nor the matter into another matter : not the first ; for generation is not the changing of one composition into another , but an introduction of a new form into the matter : not the second , for one form alwayes perisheth by corruption upon the introduction of another by generation : not the third ; for the matter which is the common subject of all mutations , must be alwayes the same in substance , though it receive some alterations in qualities . Transmutation then of species is impossible to Nature , not to Chymists , who think to transform silver into gold : not to the Roman Church , which holds a transubstantiation of bread into Christs body : not unto Poets , who sing of so many metamorphoses and transformations of men into beasts : nor of those who think Witches can transform themselves into Cats , Hares , and other creatures . He tells us , That Mushroms cause the accident which we call Incubus , or the Mare in the stomack . If this were true , in Italy and Africa , where these are ordinarily eaten , this disease would reign most : but we find that the Northern Countries are more subject to the Incubus then the Southern . Many then eat Mushroms who never were troubled with this disease , many are troubled with it who never eat them . But indeed the Incubus , or Mare , is no disease of the stomack , as he saith , but of the Diaphragma and lungs , which being oppressed by a thick flegme or melancholy , send up gross vapours into the throat , by which speech is hindred , and into the brain by which the imagination is disturbed . It is reported ( saith he ) that grain out of the hotter Countries translated into the colder , will be more forward then the ordinary grain of the cold Country . This is known to be untrue by divers grains transplanted hither into this cold climat , and by the grains translated hence into the Orcades , and other cold parts . Again , he saith , That plants are all figurate and determinate , which inanimat bodies are not ] if this be so , then inanimat bodies are infinit , for certainly vvhatsoever is finit , hath its termination ; and figure is nothing else but the disposition of terminations ; even water is figurat , because it is sinit , though it assumeth the figure of the continent body in vvhich it is . To say then that a stone is sinit , and yet not figurat nor determinat , is a plain contradiction ▪ a dead carcass is an inanimat body , & yet retains the same figure & termination , vvhich it had vvhilst it vvas animat . In this same Section he tels us [ that plants do nourish , inanimat bodys do not , they have an accretion , but no alimentation ] but how any thing can have an accretion vvithout alimentation is to me a ridle : I speak of proper and Physicall accretion , which is an extension of all the parts by an internall principle or soule converting the aliment into the substance of the body nourished . For that accretion of stones , and other inanimate things , is an apposition of externall matter , not an extension of the parts by an internall agent , converting the nutriment into the thing nourished . And how can stones , or such hard bodies have extension , whereas they want humidity , which is the cause of extension . Besides , accretion is a supply of deperdition ; for where there is diminution of parts , by means of the heat exhausting the radicall moisture , there must be restauration ●y nutriment , and consequently accretion . Therefore there maybe an outward agglutination or aggregation of stones without alimentation ; but an accretion properly so called , there cannot be . Lastly , he tells us in the same Section , That Plants have a period of life , which inanimate bodies have not . If inanimate bodies have a life , and no period , then they are immortall like the Angels , and so the stones we tread on in the dirty streets , are in better condition then the great Monarcks of the world . Again , if plants have a period of life , they have life , and conquently are living creature ; and yet shortly after my Lord distinguisheth them from living creatures in divers respects , [ Sugar ( saith he ) to the Ancients was scarce known , and little used ] Sugar was both known to , and used by the Ancients ; for that which they called mel arundineum , hony of the cane was much used in Physick : they called it also Indian salt , because it was like salt in colour and consistence , when it was harden'd by the Sun : the other kinde of Sugar the Ancients knew and used as well as wee ; only they made it by pressing , we by boyling of the canes , which kinde of boyling they used not as we do , because they sweetned their water by steeping the canes in them , and that was their drink : of this drink Lucan ( lib. 3. ) speaks , Quique bibunt tenerâ dulces ab arundine succos . And that they used sometimes to boil the Sugar canes , is plain by Strabo ( lib. 35. ) & likewise by Statius ( l. 1. Syl. ) Et quas praecoquit eboisa cannas . [ Seeds and Roots ( saith he ) are chiefly for nourishment , but leaves give no nourishment at all , or very little ] this is not so , for the leaves of cabbages , coleworts , lettice , and such like , give the nourishment , and not the roots ; there is more nourishment in the leaves of one cabbage , then in a hundred cabbage roots . He gives us a bad definition of snow , when he calls it [ the froth of the cloudy waters ] froth is aëreal , snow is watrish , froth is hot , snow cold , froth is light , snow heavy , because more terrestrial ; indeed in colour snow is like froth , hence Scaliger saith , that snow is almost froth . Poetical Phylosophie discriminates froth from snow , in making Venus the daughter of the one , not of the other , snow then is not the froth of cloudie waters , though Pliny so calls it ; but it is the thin and ra●ified vapours of the watrish cloudes , united into those white flakes we see , by cold ; snow then is not begot immediately of water , as froth is , but of cold and thin vapours : Why he should call [ putrifaction the subtilest of all motions ] I cannot conceive , for what more subtilty is there in putrifaction that is a kinde of corruption , then in generation , the one consisting in the deperdation of the old form , the other in the acquisition of a new form ; neither doth he speak Philosophically , vvhen he calls it a motion , for indeed putrifaction is a mutation , and no motion , because both the termini à quo and ad quem , are not positive , as they are in all motions . CHAP. VI. The Lord Bacons opinions confuted concerning Snow , Ephemera , gravitie , the sperme of Drunkards , putrifaction , teeth , bones and nails , thick and thin mediums , Nilus , hot Iron , br●in , sudddn dakness , drie and moist bodies , fish , cornes , hunger , liquifaction , hardness , moisture , accidents , light , right side , spungy bodies ▪ stone-walls , imagination , the cramp , hedghog , mummy , salt , Commenus and others refuted concerning motion , qualities , colours , forms , the Epilogue . MY Lord thinks [ that there is in snow a secret warmth , because the Ancients have observed worms bred in old snow ] but I am of another opinion ( though Scaliger seems to favour my Lords tenets ) that neither the snovv is vvarm , nor do these vvorms breed in snovv ; our senses tell us there is no heat in snovv ; and vvhere there is no heat , there can be no putrifaction nor generation ; the vvorms then are bred in the ground under the snovv , but not of the snovv , vvhich is not vvarm , but keeps in the vvarmth of the earth , and defends it , as it vvere a mantle from the piercing air , therefore in great snovves , sheep vvill live longer under the snow then above in the sharp air . And whereas the worm dieth when it comes out of the snow , this proceedes not ( as he saith ) from the exhaling of the worms spirits , which was shut in by the cold , but rather from the chilling of that spirit which was kept in by heat : for whilst it was under the snow , the worm was kept warm from the piercing air which now kilsit . He saith , That the flies called Ephemer● , live but a day , the cause is the exility of the spirits , or perhaps the absence of the Sun. But neither of these is the cause : not the exility of spirit ; for we see that among men they that have weak and attenuated spirits , live longer then they who have more strong , dense , and more plenty of spirits , and so in other creatures , a Horse , or Bull , are not so long lived as a Crow , or Raven , which have more exility of spirit . The cause therefore of short and long life , is the goodnesse or badnesse of the crasis and temperament of the radical moisture , and its due or undue proportion with the natural heat , the symatrie or assymatrie of the four humours , and first qualities , and the conformity of the organs . As for the Suns absence , that cannot be a cause of short life : For , 1. the Sun is never absent in his vertue , efficacy , and influence . 2. Many creatures prosper best in shades , as plants . 3. In those Northern parts where the body and light of the Sun is not seen in many moneths together , yet multitudes of creatures are generated and live there . 4. It seems that the Ephemera are hurt rather by the Suns presence then absence : for Scaliger writes ( Exer. 194.5 . ) That those Ephemera flies which he had seen , were always to be seen in the evening , never at the Sun rising , and one of them which he had caught , lived all night , but died in the morning . The Suns presence then rather then his absence , is the cause of this short life in the flye . He saith , That the motion of gravity is a meer motion of the matter , and hath no affinity with the form . If it be so , what use is there of the form ? the form of every thing is the nature thereof , and nature , as the Philosopher tells us , is the principle and cause of motion : the matter is but the passive , the motion is the active principle of motion . When he tells us , That over moisture doth somewhat extinguishthe ▪ heat , as hot water quencheth the fire ▪ he speaks not like a Philosopher ; for there is not Physicall action but where there is a contrariety : now there is no contrariety between moisture and heat , but between moisture and driness , heat and cold : therfore the humidity of the warm water works upon the siccity of the fire , and not upon its heat . For if the one quality be taken away , the other will fail . Neither doth his Lordship speak like a Philosopher when he saith , That the sperm of drunken men is unfruitfull , because over moystned . Lot , who in his drunkenness got both his daughters with child of boyes , can shew him the contrary , and so can the Comick when he saith , Sine Cerere & libero friget Venus . The Poets knew this vvhen they made Bacchus armour-bearer to Venus , and a continuall companion of the Fauns and Satyrs . And the Gentiles that still offered vvine in the sacrifices of Venus , as I have shewed elsewhere ( In Mystagogo . ) Neither is the sperm over-moistned , as he saith ; for the drunkards vvine cannot get presently into the sperm to moisten it , vvhich requireth time for elaboration in the spermaticall vessels . Neither can I approve of his reason when he saith , That Caterpillers breed upon Cabbages , because they have fat leaves , and apt to putrifie . This contradicts his former assertion , That the viscy substance of plants is most in the roots , and the vvatrish in the leaves , vvhich is the cause that the root is more nutritive then the leaves . Neither doth fatnesse make a thing apt to putrifie , but rather resisteth it : it is the watrish moisture that is most apt to putrifie , especially being mixed with a grosse and earthy substance . He tells us , That bones and teeth stand at a stay , as for nails they grow continually . This is not so : for nature hath prefixed certain limits of growth to every thing , which when it hath attained , rests there : nails then if they be not pared , will grow to their prefixed length , and there stay ; but if they be kept pared , they will grow , still aiming at their just magnitude , which by paring them often , we hinder . Hence it is that they are still growing , because still pared ; so doe the hairs of our head and beards , and so do hedges and trees that are pruned . He knoweth not how the eye worketh when it is placed in the grosser medium , and the object in the finer . This is easily known ; for if ever he had been in a mist , he should have found that his eye being in the grosser medium , could not well apprehend the object that was in the finer , though the object be celestiall luminaries , and so it is with those that are in the water , they cannot see the object that is in the aire , so well as they who being in the air , behold the object in the water , because the distance of the thicker medium from the eye dilateth the object , which is contracted and made obscure if the eye be in the thicker medium : for how can the species be received into the eye , if the medium that should convey it , hindereth it ? The cause why it raineth not in AEgypt ( saith he ) is , For that Nilus hath a longer race , and runneth swifter , for such waters vapour not so much as standing waters ; or else there is a better concoction of that water ; for waters concocted vapour not so much as raw . Besides , the air there is thin and thirsty , and imbibeth the moisture , and suffereth it not to remain in vapours . Here are divers causes alledged , but none of them satisfactory : For , 1. there be rivers that have as long a race , and run swifter , which hinder not rain . 2. If standing waters breed vapours , then Nilus should , when it stands 40 dayes together over AEgypt . I deny that concocted waters breeds fewer vapours then raw waters : for water over the fire will never cease to vapour , till it be all spent , and converted into vapours ▪ 4. The air of AEgypt is not so thin and thirsty as under the Line , and yet there it raineth . 5. The true cause then why it raineth not in AEgypt is , because God and Nature doe nothing in vain ▪ but rain had been in vain and needlesse in AEgypt , whereas Nile supplieth the effects thereof , therefore by the Poet Nilus is called , Iupiter AEgyptius . My Lord speaketh against manifest experience when he writes , That Iron red hot burneth and consumeth not . That was the priviledge onely of the fire-bush which Moses saw . We know that the fire by degrees wasteth the Iron , and Steel also , which is a harder metall . But he saith , That the increasing of the weight of the water will increase his power of bearing , as br●in when it is salt enough will bear an egge . In twenty gallons of water an egge will sink as well as in one , so as the increasing of the weight is no-thing , but it is the thickning of the water with salt that maketh it strong to bear . So we see men in boats are better supported in Sea-water then in fresh . How sight as hee saith , coming into sudden darkness , should induce an offer to shiver , is a strange AEnigma ; for the sight in darknesse can neither act nor suffer , as having no object nor visive species . It is not the sight then , but the imagination upon the sudden change apprehending danger , that causeth the shivering . Water ( he saith ) by a kind of appetite , or thirst , receiveth dry bodies , and so dry bodies drink in waters and liquors . It vvere strange that contraries should have an appetite or thirst to each other . It were against nature , simile simili gaudet , like draws to like , and contraries shun each other . Hence it is , that vvater vvill not spread it selfe so soon on a dry board as on a wet : upon a dry board a drop of vvater vvill contract it self into a globular form , and rise into some height , rather then joyn itselfe to its enemy ; whereas upon a vvet board it presently spreads it selfe : So dry things will rather swim upon , then sink in the vvater , except their vveight force them downward . He also contradicteth experience when he saith , That Fish hating the dry will not approach the air till it grow moist . For vve see that fish play most upon the top of the vvaters in hot and dry Summers , and in the hottest and driest time of the day , when the Sun is in his Me●idian . So when he saith , That Aches and Corns engrieve most towards rain or frost . This is not as if they were sensible of future rain , but because the extremity of heat and cold doe exasperate these infirmities . For the same reason Moals vvork , and Fleas bite more eagerly . He tells , That hunger is an emptinesse . But this is not so ; for there is sometimes hunger without emptinesse , and sometimes emptinesse without hunger . It is therefore not emptinesse , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as the Philosopher tells us , a desire or appetite of hot and dry things , caused by the corrugation and sucking in the mouth of the stomach . His Lordship is pleased to call the received opinion , That putrifaction is caused by cold , or preternaturall heat , but nugation . But if cold be not the cause of putrifaction , how comes it that Apples and Cabbages doe rot in frosty vveather ? And if peregrine heat be not the cause , how comes it that in hot and moist years and places , pestilentiall Feavers , and other putrid diseases doe reigne ? Besides , abundance of vermin ; doubtlesse these are procreated of putrifaction , and this of heat , except we will forfeit our senses and reason ; of which he being afraid , confesseth at last , that such a heat tendeth to dissolution . He will not have liquifaction to proceed from any of the foure prime qualities , that he calls an inutile speculation , but from his own phantomes . For bodies ( saith he ) that are more turgid of spirit , or that have their spirits more straitly imprisoned as metals , or that hold them better pleased and content as butter , are liquifiable . How happy then are those spirits which dwell in butter , where they have pleasure and content , in comparison of those vvretched spirits vvhich are imprisoned in Irons and other metals , and yet how these spirits should make the metall turgid , I know not . Surely these are but crasie fansies , vvhereas it is apparent to all ntelligible men , that these things are most liquifiable , which aboundeth most with congealed moisture , whether it be aeriall and oily , as in pitch , butter , wax , and grease ; or watrish alone , as in Ice ; or of a middle nature between both ; or peculiar , as the moisture of metals . And to tell us , That wood , clay , free-stone , &c. are not liquifiable , because they are bodies jejune of spirits , is ridiculous ; for there are more spirits in vegitables then in metals : and it is plain , that clay and stones melt not , because they want moysture , which is in metals . So it is not the dilatation of the spirits ( as he saith ) by heat , which causeth wax to melt at the fire ; but the rarefaction of the moysture by heat , which was before contracted by the cold . For this cause dry wood is more fragile then green , stone then metall , and fictile earth then crude , because there is no moisture in the one comparable to the moisture of the other . He tels us , that the hardnes of body is caused chiefly by the jejuness of the spirits . Indeed this Philosophy is somwhat jejun ; for I would fain know whether there be not more spirits and less jejune in the hard bodies of Cloves , Nutmegs , and Cinnamon , then in the soft bodies of Wooll , Silk , and Cotton ? According to his Philosophy there is a greater quantity of Spirits in a pellet of butter , because softer , then in a Nutmeg which is harder ; he that beleeves this , let him when he is troubled with flatulencies in his stomack , use butter , and not hard spices . He saith , That Moisture doth chiefly colour hair ; but driness turneth them gray and white . In his Philosophy then gray and white are not colours , nor indeed blacknes , which he saith afterwards , is but a privative , and consequently hath no entity . Aristotle indeed sometimes calls black a privation ; but there he useth the words in a large sense : for if it were properly privative , how could other colours be made of black and white , seeing of habits and privations nothing can be made . He saith , That some fishes be greater then any beasts , because these have not their moisture drawn by the air and sun-beams . Also they rest always in a manner , and are supported by the water . If these be the reasons of fishes greatness , then why are Smelts and other lesser fishes , smaller then the beasts ? Or why are they not as big as Whales , seeing neither air nor sun-beams draw away their moisture , and are also supported by the water ? The true cause then of the bigness of fishes above the beasts , is the predominance of moisture in them , which is easily extendible . And indeed it is a frivolous thing to give reasons for the different magnitudes of the creatures , seeing Nature hath given to each creature a determinate magnitude and period of duration . And whereas he thinks , that fish doe rest in a manner when they swim , because they are supported by the water ; he may as well say , That beasts and men rest when they walk and run , because supported by the earth : they that swim find there is no rest , but labour and motion . Before my Lord told us , That by heat in putrifaction the spirits are emitted , suppressed , and suffocated : But now he saith , That the spirits in putrifaction gather heat . How the spirits at the same time should be destroyed by the heat , and yet gather heat , is so sublime a fansie , that no fansie but his own can reach it . Water ( saith he ) being contiguous with air cooleth it , but moystneth it not , except it vapour , because heat & cold have a virtuall transaction without communication of substance , but moysture not . He takes it for granted , which no Philosophy will grant him , to wit , that accidents can passe from one subject to another without their substance , which is to make accidents subsist by themselves , and to be all one with the substance , which is repugnant to sense and reason : therefore without vapours neither can the water moysten nor cool the air . He saith , Air is not without some secret degree of heat . He needs make no secret of it , for it is manifest , that the air is hot and moist , as the fire is hot and dry ; but for any secret degree of light in the air , I deny : For though ( as he saith ) Cats and Owles see in the night , this is not because there is any degree of light in the air ; for what light can there be in a dark dungeon where yet a Cat can see ? The air is not a light body of it self , being diaphanous ; for the celestiall sphears are not light , neither is there any luminous body in the dark Dungeon , except the Cats eyes , which afford light enough to the Cat to see his object . He gives us a reason why the limbs on the right side are stronger , Because motion is holpen from the liver . How the liver should help motion , is not known in Anatomy , seeing motion and its Organs are from the brain , not from the liver : He had better have said , that motion is holpen from the heart , and so might have inferred , that the left side limbs are strongest . But indeed the true cause why the right side is stronger then the left , is , because the right limbs are bigger : but why Nature made them bigger or stronger , no other reason can be given , then that the right side is hotter , because there is the fountain of blood . He saith , That all spongie bodies expell the air , and draw in liquor . This is not so ; for why should such a body expell the air and draw in liquor ; but when the liquor enters into a spongie body the air gives place as a void penetration : therefore Sugar expels not the air to suck up the Wine , but the wine enters into the Sugar , and expels the air , so that the Sugar is a meer patient . He tells us , That stone walls are not so wholsom as wood , or bricks . This assertion stands neither with experience nor reason ; for they who have lived with their predecessors within stone walls many hundreths of years , never found any unwholsomnesse by the stones , and it is against reason , that dry stones , who as he phraseth it , are jejune of spirits , should afford any vapours , or unwholsom damps . It 's true , that in moyst weather there be some Sea-stones , or such as are taken out of Rivers , will sweat ; but I have seen such drops upon brick-walls . This proceeds neither from the stone nor brick , but from the air , which falling upon the hard stone , and being resisted for want of pores , from penetrating , stayeth there , and by the coldness of the stone turns to water-drops , even upon Marble . It is certain , saith he , that potions , incense , perfumes , an oyntments , do naturally work upon the imaginations . The contrary rather is certain , to wit , that the imagination worketh upon these , not they upon it : for according to the strength of imagination the physick works , and not according to the strength of physick doth the imagination work . For sometimes the smell or sight of physick have wrought , not upon the imagination , but upon the body by the power of imagination , so that this is the prime cause why the physick worketh , which will not work at all in others whose imagination is weak and dull . The cramp ( saith he ) cometh of contraction of sinews either by cold or drinesse . The cramp cometh by distention as well as by contraction , by heat and moistnesse as well as by cold and driness . A Lute string wil break as soon in moist weather when it swels , as in dry weather when it shrinks . And Hippocrates tells us , that the cramp proceeds as well fromrepletion as from inanition : for gluttony , drunkennesse , and suppressing of accustomed evacuations , procure the cramp as well as fasting , watching , bleeding , burning fevers , and vomiting , chiefly by Hellebor , which I can speak to my grief : for I never knew what the cramp was , till I was let blood and purged with Hellebor by an unskilfull Physician . And indeed the cramp is not so much the affection of the sinews , as of the muscles ; for it is the involuntary contraction of the muscle to its originall or beginning , because not the nerve but the muscle , is the proper instrument of motion , which by the cramp is hurt ; so that this infirmity hath different names from the different muscles in which it is . If it be in the muscles of the eye , it is called Stratismus ▪ in the yard , Satyriasis ; in the muscle of the jaw-bone , Trismus ; in the muscles of the mouth , Spasmus Cynicus , or the Dog-cramp . In the Epilepsie also , or falling sicknesse , there is a kind of cramp . And many times the cramp proceeds from flatulencies in the muscles , which though they be the proper organs of convulsions , or cramps , yet the cause is many times in the nerves , which being contracted by the sharpnesse or fulnesse of humors , or by malignant vapours , draw the muscles with them . Because the Hedg-hog putteth forth many prickles , therfore he inferres , That the juyce af a Hedg-hog must needs be harsh and dry . There is no necessity for this , because the harsh & dry matter is expelled by nature into the prickles . The flesh of some fishes , whose shells or skins are full of prickles , is neither harsh nor dry . The Rose sends forth many prickles , and yet it is both pleasant , odoriferous , cooling and moist . So are the Respberries . He tells us , That Mummy hath a great force in stanching of blood . But I wish he could tell us where we may find it : For the true Mummy which was found in the Tombes of the AEgyptian Kings , which were embalmed vvith divers pretious liquors and spices , are spent long agoe , so that the Mummy now in use is only the substance of dried Karkasses digged out of the sands , being overwhelmed there , in which there is no more vertue to stanch blood , then in a stick . He saith , All life hath a sympathy with salt . In hogges I think its true ; for as life is the salt of a living hogge , so salt is the life of a dead hogge : For both life and s●lt keep the body from putrifying : otherwise I know little or no sympathy that salt hath with life ; for it destroyeth the life of many creatures . But he is mistaken vvhen he saith , That salt draweth blood , because being laid to a cut finger , healeth it . For salt is laid to a cut finger , not to draw the blood , vvhich cometh too fast of it selfe vvithout drawing ; but to repell the blood , and to stop its running . It heals them , not by drawing the blood , but by abstersion , exsiccation , astriction and resisting putrifaction . Thus I have cursorily run over my Lords new Philosophy , vvhich he calls a Wood , and so it is indeed ; for here a young Scholar may quickly lose himselfe , and shal encounter with many bryers and brambles . I find that Phylosophy is like Wine , the older the better to the taste ; new Wine is pleasant , and so are new conscripts to the mind : but to the intelligent man oldest is wholsomest and lesse flatulent . And indeed that which they call new Philosophy , is nothing but the old in a new dressing , vvhich is neither so handsome nor so usefull as the other . They have found out new terms , which are neither so proper nor significant as the former . They have metamorphosed the elementary qualities both first and second , into spirits , so that now this word , like a nose of wax , serves them for all shapes . I find in my Lords book much dross mingled with his gold ; he doth wrong both himself and his reader , in undertaking to give the causes or reasons of every thing : For Nature is pleased in thousands of things , to sport herselfe with variety . Who can give the cause of so many different forms in beasts , birds , and fishes ; of so many different shapes and colours in herbs , trees , and plants ; of so many different streaks and spots in shels , stones , and other things . He that takes upon him to give reasons of all these varieties , will take too much upon him . But as Scaliger saith , It is the part of true wisdom not to be too wise . Wheras Aristotle had with infinite pains and industry , and not without singular dexterity , reduced all entities into certain heads , and placed them in ten Classes , or Predicaments to avoid confusion , and that we might with the more facility find out the true genus and difference of things , for our more easie defining , describing , dividing of things , and methodicall arguing upon any subject . Which Aristotelian way hath been received and approved by all Universities , and the wise men since his time in all ages , as being the best , easiest , most methodical , and most consonant to Reason , of all the vvayes yet found out : These new Philosophers , as if they were wiser then all the world besides , have like fantastick travellers , left the old beaten and known path , to find out wayes unknown , crooked and unpassable , and have reduced his comely order into the old chaos , jumbling the Predicaments so together , that their Scholars can never find out the true genus of things . For example , they tell us , that the qualities , to wit , of heat , cold , &c. are spirits , consequently substances ; so somtimes again they will have these to be qualities , and sometimetimes to be motions and actions . Thus Proteus-like they turn themselves into all shapes , so that we know not in what predicament to put their heat , or what Genus to give it . Comenius in his reformed Physicks , gives us some wise reasons to prove that heat is motion , because forsooth There is not with us a body that is perpetually hot . Besides that this is false , for our fire is perpetually hot , and never cold , water perpetually moist and never dry , the air perpetually light and never heavy , the earth perpetually heavy and never light ; so it is ridiculous to think , that whatsoever is not either perpetually hot or cold , moist or dry , &c. must be motion : for by this reason all sublunary entities must be motions , because there is no other permanent quality except in a few . But let us examine ▪ the Pabsurdities of this conceit . 1. If heat , cold , and other qualities be motions , then they are all imperfect entities , for motion is such , as being ( in fieri , not in facto . ) But this is untrue ; for all qualities are perfect entities in their own kind . 2. Rest is the perfection and end of motion ; but it is not the end and perfection of heat and cold : for the coldnesse of a standing Lake is not more perfect because it rests , then of a river because it moves . 3. Rest is opposite to motion , cold is opposite to heat , how then can heat and cold be motions ? 4. Motion is ( commune sensibile ) an object of divers senses , for it is perceptible by the eye , by the ear in sounds , and by the tact also ; but heat and cold are onely perceptible to the tact . 5. Motion addeth weight to a heavy body ; it is the motion of the Cutter that makes the Ax cut down the tree , whereas neither the heat nor coldnesse of the Ax addeth any thing to the action of the Ax. 6. Motion begets heat , therefore they cannot be the same , except wee will make one and the same entity to work upon , and produce it selfe , to be both cause and effect , agent and patient to it selfe , which is an absurd contradiction . 7. It is not motion but heat that attenuateth , penetrateth , openeth , ripeneth , dissolveth , congregateth homogeneous things , & disgregateth heterogeneous . Again , they reason thus ( Comen . Phys. c. 4. ) that heat penetrates and distends , cold stoppeth & contracteth , therfore they are motions . They may as well infer , that light is a motion , because it penetrateth glasse , or that wine-vinegar , oyles , or any substance that penetrates , are motions , which are childish conceits . And no lesse feeble is their third Argument , whereby they prove heat to be a motion , Because it wasteth and consumeth even the hardest metals . Heat preserveth as well as wasteth . Is it a motion in both regards ? Again , is there no difference between the agent and the action , the mover and the motion , the waster and the wasting of a thing ? As in many other vain conceits they shew their weaknesse , so likewise in this , when they call colours light , and say , ( Comen . c. 4 ) That colours of themselves have no entity , but from the light , because they are not seen without the light . Thus they confound ( after their maner ) the object ( which ) & the mean ( by which ) we see . We see colours , we see not the light , but we see by the light . This doctrine , if there bee no entity in colours , but what is given by thelight , then in darknesse there must be none●tities ; and so a Crow is not black , nor a Swan white , but when the Sun shines on them : blood then is not red within the veins● ▪ nor milk white within the breasts , till they be let out into the light . What can be more ridiculous then to think , that because the light gives , visibility , therefore it gives entity to things . To a blind man all colours are non-entities , which to him that seeth them are entities at the same time ; so at the same time colours are something and nothing . My Lord Bacon saith , That the colours of Gems are fine spirits , how then can they be be non-entities ? And surely , if whatsoever we see not ▪ be non-entities , we may conclude that substances are non-entities , for they are not visible : and if it be the light that giveth being to colours , it must needs follow , that black hairs turn gray in us , not from the constitution of our temperaments , but from the light : and so it is onely the light that makes some black , some red , some flaxen , and some gray haired . Again , they say , ( c. 4. ) Colour diffuseth it selfe through the air , as light doth , therefore it is light . This is untrue ; for colour doth not diffuse it self through the air as light doth : for the colour of a Rose is onely in the Rose , and not diffused in the air ; they should rather say , That the smell of the Rose is diffused through the air , and that therefore the smell is light , or that heat and cold are lights , because they are diffused . Again , they say , ( c. 4. ) That the light produceth in the Rain-bow different colours . What then ? Will it follow that therefore the light produceth all colours ? Wil they make no difference between reall and apparent or intentionall colours ? The colour which is in a green glasse , is reall ; but that which from the glasse is cast on the paper , is onely apparent . The colour of my face is reall , but not in the looking-glasse , there it is onely apparent . If light makes colours , why makes it not snow black , and coals white . Lastly , they tell us , ( c. 4. ) That specificall forms are made up of qualities . If this be so , then things cannot differ specifically one from another : for what differs in qualities , differs onely accidentally ; and so must a man differ from a horse : one man differs from another onely in qualities ; but if he differ onely in qualities , then Alexander and his horse Bucephalus are specifically the same . But whence proceed these qualities which make the difference ? not from the matter , for in this they differ not ; not from themselves , for nothing can produce it self . It remains then , that they result from the substantiall form , from which all proper and specificall accidents have their dependence , both in entity and operation . And indeed to deny the substantiall form , is to deny the composition and generation of things ; for in all compounded bodies there must be two parts at least to make up the composition , and these can be none else but matter and form . For qualities are no parts , nor can they make a composition with the substance . And whereas the end of generation is the production of the form , there would be no generation at all , if qualities only were produced ; alteration there may be , generation there can be none . Thus I have ( good Reader ) given thee a tast of our new Philosophy , or rather old pseudosophy : for indeed these new opinions are but old obsolete and rejected errors , raked out●again from under their ashes , where they have lain buried many years . Here we see how queasie stomacks are weary to eat continually of one dish , though never so wholsome . I would not have any man so silly , as to think that I wrong those whose opinions here I ventilate . I honour their persons , memories and worths , though I oppose their dictates . The Traveller is not wronged , if when he goeth astray , he is told so , & the right way is shewed him . What hurt is it to tell our friend when he eateth too much raw fruit , that his health will be thereby indangered . If any man say , that I who points the way to others , am out of it my selfe ; I will thankfully submit my self to him , that will set me right . I know ▪ we are all pretenders to truth , but few can find her out , she lieth so deep in the well : she is indeed the daughter of Iupiter , as the Poet calls her , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a fellow-citizen with the Gods , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one which hath the honor to be their guest , & sit at table ▪ with them , so that accesse to her is very full of difficulty ; but this is my comfort , that in seeking her I follow the conduct of the most & wisest Philosophers , so that if I am out of the way , I am not alone ; and better it is to go astray with the best then with the worst , with company then alone . And if I cannot in this life find out that beautifull Lady , I will comfort my self in the enjoyment of her picture , or of that which most resembleth her ; as that amorous Queen , who missing of the Father , was content to solace herself with the embracements of his young Son. Haec gremio Ascanium genitores imagine capta Detinet . FINIS . Good Reader , I met yesternight with this learned Letter , which I have briefly answer'd , and have annexed to this Apendix , that thou mayst know how offensive Dr. Harvey's opinion is to others as well as to my self . Doctissime vir , NISI summa tua eruditio aditum mihi patefacere videretur , non auderem te , cum quo nec familiaritas nec consuetudo mihi unquam fuit compellari : sed quod persuasum habeam doctissimos quosque maxime obvios plenosque humanitatis esse , hoc mihi haerenti animos dedit . Hâc igitur veniam à viro erudito ( uti spero ) impetratâ , par est ut pauois , quid ad hoc consilium me compulit , exponam . Anno proximè elapso , Exercitationes viri celeberrimi Dom. Harvei , De Generatione Animalium , in publicae famae comitium prodieruut . In quibus argutissimus Author , relictis medicorum placitis , qui ex maris & feminae seminibus conceptū fieri statuunt ; atque etiam Aristotel● dissidens , qui maris semen formam , ut agens conferre foeminam materiam asserit : ●ovam generationis Sciographiam depingit . In qua nec ma●is semen , utquod uterum nequaquam ingreditur , nec foeminae , quippe quae semine caret ; locū ullum habere contendit : sed sceminam foecundam fieri , post tactum in coitu sperma . ticum , simili virtute , quâ fercum à magnete tactum : hoc notat contagium prolificum . Nec hîc subtilis vir requiescit , verum postea in altiore gradu pedem figere videtur . Et foeminam ex conceptu Idaeae generalis sine materia impregnatam esse ; & à similitudine constitutionis cerebri & uteri , utriusque functionem similem esse vult . Ut quemadmodum cerebro artificis in est ratio sui operis & species immaterialis , ita utero insit species five forma filius immaterialis , quae sit causa impregnationis . Haec summa atque ultima meta est , quam exercitationum suarum cursu contendere nititur , plura tamen sunt , per totam operis seriem disseminata , quae summus ille Philosophiae augur , rationibus , ex ipsius naturae penetralibus petitis , quasi quirinali lituo designat . Dum haec perlegi veterum doctrinae ita contraria , luctabantur tonsae lento & difficili illo marmore : substiti paulisper sollicitus , donec statui viri alicujus docti opem rogare . Cum protinus occurrebas tu , ut qui contra Philosophia novatores strenuum te exhibuisti athletam . Rogatum igitur te venit haec mea chartula , ut adjutes dubitantem , tuamque de his , quae apud me plurimum valebit , sententiam aperias : Haec si concesseris in omnes abstringes gratias , Verum eruditionis tuae cultorem . I. P. Doctissimo Viro. I. P. HEsterna nocte ( vir eruditissimè , sed solo literarum & candoris nomine mihi cognita ) Epistolam tuam latiomelle conditam accepi ; in qua sententiam meam requiris , quodnam judicium habendum sit de clarissimi Doctoris Harvaei opinione in Generatione Animalium . Ego sane non sum nescius meae imbecilitat is quamque impar sit congressus ; Achilli nihilominus veritatis praesideo fretus , animam assumpsi ut cum Homero loquar 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & conatus sum hesitantes per flumen traducere ; nam suasu amicorum aggressus sum Doctoris literatissimi opinionem eamque ni fallor conferti pro meis viribus in tractatu illo Anglico quem nuperrime typis commisi : scio plurimos esse me longe in doctrinae laude praestantiores ( inter quos tu mihi videris non minimus ) qui debebant hanc provinciam suscepere ; sed cum adverterem omnes monomacheam hanc detractantes volebam potiùs me periculo exponere , quam alto silentio permittere , ut opinio talis apud nostrates ( qui quicquid novum est avide & sine masticatione deglutiant ) hospitium haberet fortasse stomachabitur Doctor quod ego micantibus eruditionis suae radiis , nebulam hac mea scriptione objicerem ; & famae suae splendorem mea refutatione obfuscarem ; sed pro ingemita viris doctis humanitate non ignorat in civitate libera debere linguas & pennas esse liberas , & oppugnandos errores à quoc umque Authore processerint : amicitia enim veritatis Platonicae & Socraticae praeferenda est . Ego me intra modestiae limites continui , neque quidquam à mea penna lapsum est , quod posset illius famae officere ; neque ab omni errore liber esse potest , quamdiu homo est ; si autem pergat hanc suam Helenam ulterius propugnare : Ibo animis contra vel magnum praestet Achillem . Interea autem vir doctissimè quisquis es haud equidem invitis coelestibus auras vitales carpis , tibi meam sententiam breviter aperiam , quum me tam humaniter compellas , Haec opinio videtur & à religione & à recta ratione prorsus aliena , nam si maris semen uterum non ingrediatur , sed foemina tactu virtuali solum concipiat , Isaac , & proinde Christus non magis dicendi sunt semen Abrahae ; quam solis , nam sol contactu virtuali generat hominem , neque potest ullus filius di●i aut esse os de ossibus , aut caro de carne parentū , quando mater semine careat patris autem semen uterum non ingrediatur . Haecopinio tollit omnem amorem paternum : erga liberos omnemque provid●ntiam , quis enim pater sollicitus erit haereditatemilli relinquere quem scit non esse filium , quomodo autem filius dicendus est , qui ex substantia patris non est , ( loquor hic de filio naturali , non adoptivo ) quorsum creavit Deus marem & foeminam , quorsum utrumque in arca conservavit , si absque maris semine concipere valet foemina : vir non potest vocari adulter , nec ulli possunt generari in adulterio quum semen viri in uterum non recipiatur , cumque quotidianum sit ut foemina absque corporali tactu virilis seminis concipiat , quid miraculi fuit Christum sic concipi , quorsum honorandus est pater ex quinto praecepto si pater non sit , quomodo autem pater est , qui non generat , & quomodo generat si semen in uterum non emittat ? Simile autem quo utitur Doctor sumptum à Magnete im● pertinens est : Nam dicit tactum spermaticum in coitu esse virtualem , at cum ferrum tangitur à Magnete , ibi tactus est corporalis . Magnes etiam trahit corpus ferri , sic debet uterus semen si similitudo valet . Deinde Scire cupio utrum semen masculeum recipiatur intra matricem ; an non sinon ? quo abit ? cur etiam , aperitur matrix ? ad recipiendam virtutem solum seminis sine corpore ? nugae . Virtus non est corpus , non ergo opus est apertione , nulla namque penetratio dimensionum erit , si ostium occludatur ; si autem recipiatur semen ab utero , & tangat sanguiuem menstruum ; Tactus ille corporalis crit , non virtualis . Praeterea in tactu virtuali , tangens , aut est spiritus , sic animae virtualiter tangit corpus , intelligentia coelum ; aut toto genere differt à re tacta ; tale est coelum quod tangit inferiora corpora virtualiter : At semen , nec est spiritus , sed corpus , nec genere differt à sanguine , quia ex sanguine fit , ergo non tangit virtualiter . Dices : Magnes tangit ferrum virtualiter ; sed hoc nego , nullus enim est tactus illic nisi corporalis ; fertur quidem acus ad magnetem , ingenita quadam vi , sicut lapis ad centrum ; an ideo concludemus centrum tangere virtualiter lapidem ? nihil minus . Sed si concederem esse virtualem contactum in Magnete , rogo , cui sini data est illa virtus , nonne ut fiat contactus corporalis videmus enim haec corporaliter , se tangere nes contenta esse virtuali tactu ; eodem modo semini data est virtus tangendi sanguinem in utero , ut realiter & corporaliter se tangant cum datur opportunitas . Debuit etiam , Dr. nobis ostendere , quanta mora requiratur , & quanta distantia , ad virtualem hanc actionem . Videmus enim serium & magnetem non se tangere nisi in debita distantia , idque absque ulla mora , quomodo etiam fit , ut filius referat patrem vultu & moribus , si paternum semen , agat solum virtualiter . Si etiam seminis actio sit solum virtualis , quid opus erat calore , humore aliisque qualitatibus elementaribus ? Virtualis quippe contactus fit ab occulta , non ab elementari & manifesta qualitate . Deinde nulla fit conceptio nisi semen detinea●ur in utero , at illa detentio est presentia corporalis non virtualis ; nec ulla generatio dicenda est univoca si semen agat solum virtualiter ; eodem enim modo generabitur homo quo mus virtute solis ex putrifactione . Sed inepte vocat spermaticum tactum contagium , est enim contagium morbus contractus ex contactu ▪ At co●tus non est morbus , quum nihil magis sit secundum maturam . Cum autem dicit , Doctor feminam ex concepiu daeae , generalis sine materia impregnatam esse : videtur nes●ire naturam daeae quae nil aliud est quam exemplar futuri opificii in mente opificis : exemplar autem nec est efficiens , nec materialis causa rerum , nam statuae efficiens est statuarius materia lapis aut lignum aut metallum : forma est representatio illius Idaeae quam artifex in mente habuit , secundum ergo exemplar illud artifex introducit formam statuae in materiam ope variorum , instrumentorum , non ergo fit filius materialis ex immateriali , sed ex parentum semine & sauguine , ad exemplar illud seu filium immaterialem non in utero sed in cerebro , quod est propria sedes phantasmatum & Idearum ob organa apta & spiritus animales ; neque enim ulla est similitudo ( ut putat Doctor ) inter cerebrum & uterum sive substantiam , sive qualitates , sive constitutionem , sive operationes consideremus ; nam in cerebro producuntur Idaeae & phantasmata , in utero corporales substantiae , in hoc est filius materialis in illo immaterialis ; sed haec satis refutavimus in tractatu nostro Anglico , quar hic nolo tecum pluribus agere : Haec sufficiant ut scias me nec vetis tuis deesse , nec humanitatis leges silentio meo violare voluisse ; quare confestim vale , Vir liter atissime & amicis sine fuco tui , omniumque qui veritatem amant antiquam , conatus boni consule ; April 24. 1652. A. R. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A57647-e40330 283 284 292 294 299 344 326 354 359 381 382 383 384 386 400 479 507 Sect. 93 509 522 525 575 600 602 607 63● 663 692 69● 697 704 723 728 748 761 767 774 793 800 825 828 831 836 840 844 851 873 853 836 856 865 866 876 884 937 954 964 979 980 982 
A53921	----	The store-house of physical practice being a general treatise of the causes and signs of all diseases afflicting human bodies : together with the shortest, plainest and safest way of curing them, by method, medicine and diet : to which is added, for the benefit of young practicers, several choice forms of medicines used by the London physicians / by John Pechey ... Pechey, John, 1655-1716. 1695 Approx. 1055 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 263 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A53921 Wing P1030 ESTC R17969 12657369 ocm 12657369 65404 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A53921) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 65404) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 364:4) The store-house of physical practice being a general treatise of the causes and signs of all diseases afflicting human bodies : together with the shortest, plainest and safest way of curing them, by method, medicine and diet : to which is added, for the benefit of young practicers, several choice forms of medicines used by the London physicians / by John Pechey ... Pechey, John, 1655-1716. [8], 320, 355-544, [2] p. Printed for Henry Bonwicke ..., London : 1695. First ed. Cf. BM. Advertisement p. [1]-[2] at end. Reproduction of original in Royal College of Physicians Library, London. Includes index. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Diseases -- Causes and theories of causation. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Store-house of Physical Practice : Being a General TREATISE OF THE Causes and Signs OF ALL DISEASES AFFLICTING Human Bodies . TOGETHER With the Shortest , Plainest and Safest way of Curing them , by Method , Medicine and Diet. To which is added , for the Benefit of Young Practisers , several choice Forms of Medicines used by the London Physicians . By JOHN PECHEY , of the College of Physicians in London . LONDON : Printed for Henry Bonwicke , at the Red Lyon in St. Paul's Church-yard , MDCXCV . HONOR VIRTUTIS PRAEMIUM THE PREFACE . I Believe nothing has so much obstructed the Improvement of the Art of Physick , as the late unaccountable Humour of Romancing on the Nature and the Causes of Diseases : For in many of our modern Authors , the greatest part of the Paper is wasted about flourishing a Whimsoe , to make it pass for a probable Supposition ( and hence the noble Art is term'd conjectural ) so that in some of them scarce a Page can be spared for the Cure , that which is the main of the Business being huddled up or touch'd on by the by . Whereas Reason and Argument are not the true Tests of Physick , nor indeed of any thing else , when Experience , the great Baffler of Speculation , can determine the Matter . And , which is strange , this unkind usage of the Art is privileg'd by a sort of Men , who are set apart for the well ordering of Physick ; and these Broachers of Whimsies , dignified with the Titles of Philosophers and Virtuoso's . From what has been said , the following plain Practice must expect but cold Entertainment with the speculative Physician ; but such as mind and study Practice , will , I question not , patronize the Vndertaking ; when , upon the perusal , they find in this One Treatise , the Sum and Substance of several voluminous Authors ; it being a Collection of such Methods and Medicines , as I thought best and most useful : But it is chiefly design'd for young Practisers , and may serve as their Vade Mecum , where they may readily turn to any Disease , and at once view the Diagnosticks and Cure. And here it may not be improper to add briefly , for the Benefit of young Physicians , some Directions relating to Study and Practice . And , first , spend not too much time upon Anatomy , Chymistry and Herbs ; for tho' the knowledge of these is not only ornamental but useful too , yet if you consume the greatest part of your time in these Preliminaries , you will be as foppish as those young Sparks that give themselves up to Dancing and Fiddling , and neglect Arms and History , the true Accomplishments of a Gentleman : But above all , be not inveigled with an Hypothesis , the bane of Art. In the next place , associate with such practical Physicians as make their own Medicines , and assist in the making of Medicines , and see their Practice ; for by this means ( such being usually call'd in at the beginning of the Disease ) you may observe a whole process of Cure ; whereas those that only prescribe , are seldom sent for till the Disease is incurable . Moreover , add Reading to Practice , and every day let some time be allotted for Study ; and so you will be confirm'd , and in a great measure freed from those anxious and vexatious Thoughts , that continually afflict Physicians when they are not incouraged and strengthen'd by the assistance of good Authors . Is it not , therefore , most adviseable to abate something of the gayity of Youth , and to apply , in time , to serious Matters , that thereby you may procure a lasting Peace with your Selves , and a comfortable Repose for Age ? For tho' many pleasant Surprizes daily occur in Youth , that make the World , for a time , a very agreeable Habitation , yet the continual Reflections on the Follies of it , in our fading Years , render the Mind sour and uneasy . To conclude , I shall add one short Note , which I desire all young Physicians to observe well , viz. That you have a regard to the predominant Symptom ; for in many Cases you must for a time desist from the method of curing the Original Disease , and immediately bend all your force against the urgent Symptom ; otherwise the Patient will be destroy'd before the Disease can be cur'd . From the Angel and Crown in Bazing-lane , London . January the 22d , 1694 / 5. THE INDEX . A. ABscess of the Stomach , 215 After-pains , 421 Agues , 499 Albugo , 46 Anasarca , 265 Apoplexy , 14 Appetite , lost , 188 Asthma , 127 B. BArrenness , 396 Belching , 193 Bladders in the Eye , 59 Bladder inflamed , 288 Bleeding at Nose , 100 C. CAncer of the Womb , 384 Cancer of the Cornea , 61 Catalepsis , 18 Carus , 14 Catarrh , 28 Celiac passion , 240 Childrens Convulsions , 9 Childrens Diseases , 429 Dead Child , 415 Child-bed Purgations suppressed , 419 Cholera morbus , 205 Cholic , 222 Cholic , bilious , 229 Cholic hysteric , 233 Clorosis , 314 Coma , 14 Consumption , 152 Convulsion , 25 Coryza , 98 Costiveness , 238 Courses , stopt , 316 Courses , immoderate , 355 D. DEafness , 72 Diabetes , 302 Dilatation of the Pupil , 43 Diarrhaea , 242 Diseases of the glassy Humour , 37 Diseases of the christalline Humour , 38 Diseases of the watery Humour , 39 Acute Diseases in Child-bed , 425 Dropsie , 257 Dropsie of the Womb , 388 Dysury , 311 E. EArs , Noise in them , 78 Ears , Pain in them , 79 Ears , Things coming out of them , 88 Empy●ma , 149 Encan●his , 67 Epiphora , 68 F. FAinting , 179 Falling-sickness , 6 Falling of the Vvea , 64 Fever , pestilential , 464 Fever , continual , 482 Fever , scarlet , 493 Fevers of Children , 494 Fevers , intermitting , 502 Fistula Lachrimalis , 64 Flux , bloody , 245 Flux of the Hemorrhoids immoderate , 254 Forms of Medicines , 527 G. GIddiness , 4 Gout , 451 Green-sickness , 314 Gums , ulcerated , 119 Gums , bleeding , 120 Gutta serena , 32 H. HEad-ach , 30 Heart , trembling of it , 183 Hicops , 197 Hypochondriack Diseases , 358 Hysteric Diseases , ibib I. JAundice , 255 Jaws , ulcerated , 121 Inflamation of the Tongue , 103 Inflamation of the Stomach , 215 Inflation of the Womb , 388 Iliac passion , 236 Incontinence of Vrine , 303 Itch , 522 L. LAbour , hard , 410 Lethargy , 14 Loosness , 242 Lyentery , 240 M. MAdness , 3 Matter collected under the Cornea , 58 Measles , 478 Miscarriage , 401 Mouth , ulcerated , 121 N. NArrowness of the Pupil , 46 Nauseousness , 193 Nephritic pain , 284 Night-mare , 12 Nostrills , Ill scent in them . 97 Nurse , choice of one , 429 O. OPthalmia , 49 Over-purging , 504 Ozaena , 90 P. PAlpitation of the Heart , 183 Palsie , 19 Palsie of the Tongue , 109 Peripneumonia , 136 Bastard Peripneumonia , 146 Phrensie , 1 Piles , 254 Piles , painful , ibid Pimples in the Face , 522 Plague , 464 Pleurisie , 130 Polypus , 92 Small Pox , 467 French Pox , 505 Q. QUinsie , 126 R. RAnula under the Tongue , 105 Reins inflamed , 288 Rheumatism , 461 Rickets , 440 Rhyas , 67 Rupture of the Cornea , 63 S. SArcoma , 92 Schirrhus of the Womb , 381 Scurvy , 268 Secundine retain'd , 416 Smelling , lost , 95 Sneezing , 99 Spitting of Blood , 100 Spots in the Eyes , 46 Spots in the Face , 522 Stomach-pain , 207 Stone in the Kidnies , 284 Stone in the Bladder , 286 Stranguary , 307 Suffusion , 39 Swooning , 179 T. TAsting , diminish'd , 107 Teeth , black , 117 Tenesmus , 249 Timpany , 262 Trembling , 28 Tumors of the Tongue , 103 U. ULcers of the Tunicks of the Eye , 60 Ulcers of the Nostrils , 90 Ulcers of the Stomach , 215 Ulcers of the Reins and Bladder , 295 Unguis Oculorum , 71 Vomiting , 193 Urine , suppress'd , 307 Urine , hot , 311 Urine , bloody , 292 Uvula , relaxed , 124 W. WEakness , 187 Whites , 357 Womb , inflamed , 371 Womb , ulcerated , 375 Womb , mortified , 387 Womb , falling , 395 Worms , 252 THE STORE-HOUSE OF Physical Practice . Diseases of the HEAD . CHAP. I. Of a Phrensie . A Phrensie , in Latin , Phrenitis , is twofold , True and Spurious . A true Phrensie is an inflamation of the Brain and Membranes of it , with a perpetual Delirium , and a continual Acute Feaver . A Bastard Phrensie proceeds from an hot intemperies communicated to the Brain from the whole Body ; as in Burning Feavers , or from the inflamation of some particular part , as of the Liver , Lungs , and especially the Diaphragm . The Causes of a true Phrensie proceed from Cholerick Blood extravasated . The Signs of an approaching Phrensie , are Watchings , disturbed Sleep , immoderate Speech , Urine first Thick , then Thin and Clear ; Heat and Pain in the Head , and the like . A Phrensie is known by perpetual Raving , restless Watching , and by drawing the Breath deep , and seldom , and the Sick does not call for Drink ; though there are great and apparent causes of Thirst ; the Pulse is small , frequent , and quick ; the Feaver is continual , and the Tongue black , yellow or rough . A Phrensie is generally deadly , because the Noble Parts are generally affected : But there is most hopes of Recovery when they Laugh , and when all the symptoms are moderate , and when the Strength is good ; and if after the Disease is at height , some evacuation happens , as by Sweat , Bleeding at the Nose , or a Loosness : The following Signs shew it to be deadly , trembling of the Hands and Tongue , gnashing of the Teeth , Convulsion , and a shaking at the beginning of it , catching of the Cloaths , black Blood droping from the Nose , white Stools , and a pale Urine . CVRE . The Blood flowing to the Head must be evacuated , repelled , intercepted , and a revulsion of it must be made . That which is already flown in must be evacuated and discussed ; the intemperies of the part must be corrected , and the strength of it , and of the whole Body must be preserved . All these things may be performed by the following remedies : But first of all , and at any time of the day , Bleeding must be used . If it be occasion'd by a suppression of the Lochia , or of the Courses ▪ or of the Hemorrhoids , the Vein call'd Saphena must be open'd in the Foot ; afterwards you must open a Vein in the Arm , to evacuate the Blood that is put off upon the Head , Bleeding is to be repeated twice , thrice , or more , according to the height of the Disease , and the Age , and Strength of the Patient . Note in opening of the Vein , the Orifice must be small ; for otherwise the restlesness of the Sick will force the Blood out , and so make it joyn the sooner ; you may apply a Plaister to it made of Aloes , the White of an Egg , and Hares Down . After Bleeding you must endeavour to procure Sleep , by applying cooling things to the Forehead and Temples , and Anodine Medicines must be given inwardly . Take of Lettice and Purslain Water each one Ounce , of Diacodium half an Ounce , or six Drams , of Syrup of Lemons half an Ounce , make a Draught to be taken at Bed-time . The Sick may take often of the following Julep . Take of the Waters of Lettice , Purslain , Roses , red Poppies each three Ounces , Syrup of Violets and Pomgranats each one Ounce and an half , of Sal prunella three Drams , make a Julep . The Dose is three or four spoonfuls at a time , four or five times a day . When Bleeding cannot be used , Cupping-glasses must be applied , with deep Scarification , first to the lower Parts , viz. the Thighs , &c. then to the upper Parts , viz. to the Shoulders , &c. And afterwards you may apply them without Scarification to the Legs and other parts : Blisters may be also conveniently applied to the Shoulders and Arms , and a cooling Glyster must be daily injected . For instance . Take of the common decoction for Glysters one Pint ; dissolve in it one Ounce of Lenitive Electuary , and four Ounces of Brown Sugar ; make a Glyster . Note , That the quantity of the Glyster must be varied , according to the Age and Bigness of the Patient . Bleeding in the Nose , by pricking often with a Lancet , the Nostrils where the Hairs grow , does much good ; and also Leeches applied behind the Ears , to the Nostrils and Forehead . CHAP. II. Of Madness . MAdness , in Latin , Mania . This Disease does not kill of it self , yet it is very difficult to Cure , especially if it be hereditary . CVRE . Bleeding , Vomiting , and strong Purges are to be frequently used ; with which , and severe Discipline , it is frequently Cur'd : But if the Disease be mild , kind words and good usage , and gentle Physick does oftentimes the business : But in most Bleeding must be us'd to a great quantity in the beginning of the Disease , sometimes in the Arm , and sometimes in the Jugular Vein , in the Forehead , Foot , or drawn from the Hemorrhoidal Veins by Leeches ▪ Vomits do also a great deal of good : But such as are Chymical are best , because they work most powerfully , and the Sick may be easily cheated with them . Take of Sulphur of Antimony eight or ten grains , of cream of Tartar half a Scruple ; mix them and give it in a spoonful of Broth , or with Bread : Repeat this Vomit once in four days . Strong Purges are also frequently used : As , Take of extract of black Hellebore , and Calamelanos each one Scruple , mix them , and make a Bolus to be taken in the Morning . Betwixt the Evacuations , such things may be used as attemperate the Blood , if the Sick will take them , as Steel-waters , Whey , and the like . For preservation , such People as are subject to Madness , should Purge and Bleed Spring and Fall. CHAP. III. Of Giddiness . GIddiness , in Latin , Vertigo . There are two sorts of it ; in one the Sight is taken away ; in the other it is not . The Cause of Giddiness is a circumvolution of the Spirits . An idiopathick Giddiness is known by Pains , and dulness in the Head , a dulness of the Sight , noise in the Ears , Deafness , and the like . The peccant Matter is discovered by the following Signs ; dulness of the outward and inward Senses , Sloth , much Sleep , much Spitting , want of Appetite , and of Thirst ; a white and crude Urine shew that Flegm abounds ; watching , anger , activity of Body , thirst , a quick Pulse , thin and yellow Urine , signifie that Choler is peccant ; fear , sadness , disturbed thoughts , long watching , dreadful Dreams , soure belchings , and the like , signifie Melancholy abounds : The bigness and stiffness of the Veins , a florid Countenance , and heat of the Face , beating of the Temples , dulness of the Head , weariness , or a red and thick Urine , and sometimes a thin , when there is a translation to the Head , signifie that Blood abounds . A sympathetick Giddiness is known by the absence of the Symptoms that proceed from the Head , and when there is no apparent Disease in the Brain . Want of Appetite , nauciousness , soure Belching , Pain , or Wind in the Stomach , signifie that it proceeds from the Stomach ; that a Giddiness proceeds from the Liver , Spleen , or Womb , is known by the following Signs : When it proceeds from the Spleen there are frequent and large evacuations of Wind , inflation of the Belly , soure Belchings , and the like ; when from the Womb , there is stopage of the Courses , or Hysterick Fits. A Giddiness that is recent , and seldom invades , and that which is occasioned by external Causes is light , and easily Cured ; that which is inveterate and frequent , most commonly ends in the Falling Sickness , or Apoplexy . CVRE . The Cure is much the same with the Falling Sickness : which see in the Chapter of the Falling Sickness : But when it is small it does not need so large a course of Physick as is requisite for the Cure of the Falling Sickness . But those things will be sufficient which I shall here set down . First therefore , if Blood abounds , inject a pretty sharp Glyster , and afterwards Bleed ; then Purge with the following Pills . Take of the fetid Pills two Scruples , of Resin of Jalap five grains , with a sufficient quantity of Galbanum dissolved in Briony Water ; make seven Pills to be taken in the Morning ; repeat them Thrice . But if the Patient cannot take Pills , the following Purging Potion may be given instead of them . Take of Gerions decoction six Ounces , boil in it of the Fibres of black Hellebore , and of Agarick each one Dram and an half ; strain it , and add an Ounce of the Syrup of Roses Solutive , and two Drams of Compound Briony Water . Make a Potion . Afterwards let the Patient use the following Sneesing Powder . Take of the Leaves of Marjoram , Sage , Rosemary dried , each half a Dram , of the Roots of Pellitory of Spain and white Hellebore each one Scruple , of Musk three Grains ; make a Powder . Cupping-glasses with and without Scarification , frictions of the extream parts , Bleeding from the Hemorrhoidal Veins may be used to cause revulsion . Blisters are also of use for derivation . Afterwards use such things as are proper to strengthen the Head , which you will find in the Chapter of an Epilepsie . The Conserves of the Flowers of Marrygolds is counted by some a Specifick for Giddiness . CHAP. IV. Of the Falling Sickness . THE Falling Sickness , in Latin , Epilepsia , is an universal and violent Convulsion ; the Fit most commonly comes of a sudden , and precipitates in the twinkling of an Eye to the Earth , and deprives a Man of Sense and Understanding ; for they seem rather forcibly thrown down , than to fall ; and that part which first comes to the Ground , is most commonly bruised or wounded . They gnash with their Teeth , foam at the Mouth , and often beat their Heads against the Ground ; their Arms and Legs either become rigid , or tossed here or there . Some beat their Breasts violently , and some cast their Bodies impetuously hither and thither : But in most the Belly swells much . After some time , sometimes sooner , sometimes longer , the symptoms suddenly cease , as if the Tragedy were just ended , and then the Sick come to themselves again , and are sensible ; but there remains after the Fit is gone off a pain in the Head , and a dulness in their Senses , and often a Giddiness . The Fits are sometimes wont to come at set times of the day , month , or year ; but most commonly according to the greater turns of the year , or according to the Conjunctions , or opposite Aspects of the Moon , or Sun , they return more certainly , and afflict more violently ; and sometimes the Fits are uncertain , and come as occasion is offered , and according to the variety of evident Causes . Sometimes they are gentle , sometimes violent ; sometimes , though rarely , some Signs forewarn the Epileptick person of a Fit before he falls , as a dulness of the Head ; sparkling of Fire before the Eyes , Noise in the Ears , and the like . Sometimes a Convulsion in some outward part , as in the Arm , or in the Leg , or in the Back , or in the Hypochondres , precedes , which rising from thence like a cold Air towards the Head , occasions the Fit. CVRE . You must begin with Purging ; but if the Sick bear Vomiting well , a Vomit must be first given , and must be repeated for several months , four days before the Full Moon . Wine of Squills mixed with fresh Oyl of Sweet Almonds ; or half a Scruple or a Scruple of Salt of Vitriol may be given to Infants : But for grown People , and such as are of a strong Constitution , the following forms of Medicines may be prescribed . Take of Crocus Metallorum , or of Mercurius Vitae four or six grains , Mercurius dulcis fifteen Grains , or a Scruple , grind them together upon a Stone , mix them with the Pap of a roasted Apple , or Conserve of Borrage ; make a Bolus . Or give half an Ounce , one Ounce , or one Ounce and an half of the infusion of Crocus Metallorum , or of Mercurius Vitae , made in Spanish Wine , according to the Strength of the Sick : Or , Take of Emetick Tartar four or six grains . They that are of a weak Constitution may take a Scruple or half a Dram of Salt of Vitriol , and half an hour after let them drink several Pints of Posset-drink ; and then with a Feather , or with the Finger , let them provoke themselves to Vomit often . The next day after the Vomit , unless any thing forbid , draw Blood from the Arm , or by the Sucking of Leeches from the Hemorrhoidal Veins ; and the next day after Bleeding , give a Purging Medicine , which afterwards must be constantly repeated four days before the New Moon . Take of Rosin of Jalap half a Scruple , of Mercurius dulcis one Scruple , of Castor three Grains , of Conserve of the Flowers of Peony one Dram , make a Bolus to be taken in the Morning : Or , Take of the Fibres of black Hellebore infused in Vinegar , dried and pouder'd half a Dram , of Ginger half a Scruple , of Salt of Wormwood twelve Grains , of Oyl of Ambar two drops ; make a Pouder , give it in the Pulp of a roasted Apple in the Morning . Of the days the Sick does not Purge , especially at the Seasons of the Moon , give Morning and Evening specifick Remedies . Take of the Roots of male Peony dried and poudered , one , two , or three Drams ; give it twice a day in the following tincture , at eight in the Morning , and at four in the Afternoon . Take of the Leaves of Misleto of the Oak two Drams , of the Roots of Peony cut , half an Ounce , of Castor one Dram ; put them into a Glass , and pour upon them , of Bettony Water , or of simple Peony Water , and of White Wine each a Pint , of Salt of Misleto of the Oak , or of Common Salt two Drams : Digest them in a close Vessel in the heat of Sand for two days . Give three Ounces with a Dose of the Powder above prescribed . At the same time make a Necklace with Peony Roots sliced , and hang it about the Neck , and the Roots fried or boiled till they are soft , may be eat daily with the Meat . Take of Man's Skull prepared one Ounce , of misleto of the Oak , factitious Cinnabar , and of Elk's Hoof , each half an Ounce . Dose , half a Scruple , or one Scruple . Some find benefit by Shaving the Head , and by applying to the forepart of it a Plaister . Take of the Roots and Seeds of Peony , of Castor , of Misleto of the Oak , and of Man's Skull finely powder'd , each one Dram , of the Plaister of Bettony two Ounces , of Carrana , Tacamahaca , each two Drams , of Balsam Copaiba a sufficient quantity : make a Plaister spread on Leather , and apply it to the Sutures of the Head. Anoint the Temples and Nostrils often with Oyl of Ambar , either by it self , or mixed with Oyl of Copaiba , Sneesing Powders , and Apophlegmatisms must be used every Morning . Take of white Hellebore one ounce , of Castor and Euphorbium each half a dram , of sweet Marjoram , and the Leaves of Rue each two drams , make a Powder , which you may dissolve with Mustard in a decoction of Sage , or hyssop , and with it wash and gargle the Mouth . Glysters may be used daily upon occasion . 'T is said that six or eight Ounces of the decoction of Gujacum taken twice a day , and the second decoction of it used for ordinary drink , as is used in the French Pox , will Cure this Disease . CHAP. V. Of Childrens Convulsions . CHildrens Convulsions , in Latin , Epilepsia puerorum , are so frequent , that it is almost the only Species of Convulsions . They are chiefly subject to them in the first Month , and at the time they breed Teeth ; but they also happen at other times , and proceed from other causes in such are disposed to them : Sometimes they do not come presently after the Birth , but lye hid until the breeding of Teeth , or not till a great while after , and take their rise from other evident Causes either Internal or External ; as from an Unhealthy or Big-bellied Nurse , from Milk coagulated or corrupted in the Stomach , from a Feaverish Disposition , from Ulcers or Scabs of the Head , or of other Parts suddenly disappearing ; from changes of the Air , or from the Conjunction or opposite Aspects of the Sun and Moon . We must endeavour to prevent these Convulsions in Children and Infants , or to Cure them when they are come ; for if the former Children of the same Parents have been subject to Convulsive Fits , this Disease ought to be prevented , by the early use of Remedies , in such as are born after : To this end it is customary to give to new-born Babes , as soon as they begin to breath , some Medicine proper for Convulsions : Some , upon this occasion , give some drops of pure Hony ; others a Spoonful of Canary-wine sweetned with Sugar , or Oyl of Almonds fresh drawn ; others give a drop of Oyl of Ambar , or half a Spoonful of Epileptick water . Besides these things used at first , which certainly do good , some other Remedies ought to be administred ; for instance , give a Spoonful twice a day of the following Liquor : Take of the Waters of Black Cherries and Rue , each one Ounce and a half ; of Langius's Antiepilectick Water , one Ounce ; of Syrup of Coral , six Drams ; of prepared Pearl , fifteen Grains ; mingle them in a Viol. The third or fourth day after the Birth , make an Issue in the Neck , and if the Countenance be florid , evacuate by bleeding , an Ounce and an half or two Ounces of Blood from the Jugular Veins , but take care that too much Blood do not flow out in sleep ; rub gently the Temples with the following Linement . Take of Oyl of Nutmegs by expression two Drams , of Balsam of Copaiba three Drams , of Ambar one Scruple , mix them . Hang round the Neck the Roots and Seeds of Male-peony , and a little Elks hoof sewed up in a Rag : Moreover Medicines proper for Convulsions must be given daily to the Nurse . Let her take Morning and Evening a Draught of Whey , wherein the Roots of Male-peony , or the Seeds of Sweet Fennel have been boiled . Take of the Conserves of the flowers of Bettony , Male-peony , and Rosemary flowers , each two Ounces ; of the Powders of the Roots and Flowers of Male-peony , each two Drams ; of red Coral prepared , and white Ambar , each one Dram ; of the Roots of Angelica and Zodoary prepared , each half a Dram ; with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Peony , make an Electuary . Let her take the quantity of a Nutmeg Morning and Evening , and be very orderly in her Diet. But if any Infant be actually seized with Convulsions , because the Issue does not run well , you must apply a Blister to the Neck or behind the Ears ; and if the Infant be not of a cold Constitution , Blood must be drawn from the Jugular Veins by Leeches , and Linements must be used to the Temples , Nostrils and Neck , and to the Soles of the Feet ; and Glisters which empty the Belly plentifully must be injected : Moreover , often in a day , namely every sixth or eighth hour , Specifick Remedies must be given . Take of Oyl of Copaiba , and of Castor , each two Drams ; of Ambar half a Dram ; make a Linement . Apply to the Soles of the Feet the Plaister , with Euphorbium spread on Leather . Take of prepared Pearls , of the Powder de Gutteta , each one Dram , mingle them for twelve Papers , whereof let him take one Morning and Evening in a Spoonful of the following Julap , drinking after it one or two Spoonfuls . Take of the Waters of Black Cherries , and of Lilly of the Vallies , each two Ounces ; of Fennel-water , and Compound Peony water , each two Drams ; of Syrup of red Poppies , six Drams . Take of the Powder of the Seeds of Rue , of Castor , of Assafaetida , each a sufficient quantity , mingle them and tye it up in a Rag , sprinkle it with Vinegar , and put it often to the Nostrils . Vntzerus commends much the Gall of a Sucking Kitlin , all the Juice being taken out of the Bladder , and mixed with a little water of Lime-flowers , and given to the Child : An excellent Physician lately told me , that he had known several Children cured with this Remedy . When by reason of breeding Teeth difficultly , Convulsions happen , this Symptom is Secondary and less Dangerous , and therefore does not require the first and chief work of Healing ; for sometimes we are more Solicitous to ease the Pain , and take off the Feaverish Disposition . And therefore a thin and cooling Diet is ordered for the Eruption of the Teeth , either by rubbing or cutting the Gums , and things that are anodine are applied to the swelled and pained Parts ; and here Glisters and Bleeding are often used ; and we ought to procure Sleep , and to qualifie the Fury of the Blood ; in the mean while Temperate Medicines for Convulsions , and such as do the least stir the Humours , are to be used , and Blisters , because they evacuate the Serum too apt to be poured upon the Head , do often give relief . When Children are seized with Convulsions , not presently after the Birth , or upon breeding Teeth , but from other Occasions and Accidents ; the cause , for the most part of such , is either in the Head or in the Bowels ; when the former is suspected , as is wont to be known by the signs which shew watry Humours heap'd up in the Brain , the Medicines above mentioned must be used : Moreover , for those who bear Purging well , a Vomit or gentle Purge must be prescribed , Wine and Oxymel of Squills , also Mercurius dulcis , Rubarb , and Rosin of Jalap are of good use , when the cause of the Convulsions seems to be lodged in the Bowels , or when Worms or sharp Humours in the Belly are the cause : For Worms , a Purge of Rubarb , or of Mercurius dulcis , with the Rosin of Jalap must be given , and the following Medicines are also of use . Take of the Roots of Virginian Snake-weed powdered one Dram , of Coral calcined till it is white half a Dram ; make a Powder . The Dose is half a Scruple or a Scruple twice a day for three days following , drinking upon it the Decoction of the Roots of Grass . Take of Hiera pitra , and of Venice-Treacle , each one Dram ; make a Plaister for the Belly . If the Convulsions are thought to proceed from sharp Humours disturbing the Bowels or Stomach , Purging upward and downward by turns is to be observed ; to this end a gentle Vomit of Wine of Squills , or Salt of Vitriol , is to be given . Take of Syrup of Peony three Ounces , Salt of Vitriol two Scruples , of Compound Lavender-water one Dram , mingle them , give a Spoonful three or four times in an hour , till the Child has once Vomited or went to Stool once . But if Evacuation downward seem most proper , give the Infusion of Rubarb , or the Powder of it , or Syrup of Succory with Rubarb , or Syrup of Roses with Agarick : And moreover Glisters are to be used frequently in this case , and External Medicines are to be applied to the Belly . Take of the leaves of Camomil cut small , two handfuls , put them into two Bags made of fine Cloth or of Silk , which being dip'd in hot Milk and pressed out , are to be applied successively to the Belly . CHAP. VI. Of the Night-Mare or Incubus . IT is commonly supposed by the ordinary sort of People ▪ that this Disease is occasioned by the Devil , or an Evil Spirit 's lying upon their Stomachs , which perhaps may be so sometimes ; but it also comes from meer Natural Causes , as is supposed , though what those are , or where the Morbisick Matter is placed , is not known , when it is thought to come from Natural Causes , the Cure is to be undertaken in the following manner , Bleeding and gentle Purging is first to be used , and afterward things proper for the Head , as Powders of Ambar , Coral , Pearls , the Roots of Male-peony , Dittany of Crete , Contra yerva , and other things prescribed in the Chapter of the Apoplexy , and the like : But an orderly Diet is first to be prescribed ; windy Meats , and such as are hard of Digestion are to be avoided , and Sleep must not be indulged after Eating or Study , and large and late Suppers , and lying on the Back must be forbid . Infants and Children are often troubled with this Disease , the sign whereof , is their starting in their Sleep , and crying out violently ; and after they have had these Fits often they fall into Convulsions , wherefore a right Method of Cure ought to be administred as soon as they seem to be disordered in their Sleep : Inquiry must be made concerning the Milk they Suck , whether it be good or not , and whether it agrees with their Stomachs ; after they have Sucked plentifully , they must not be suffered to sleep , the Nurse must use an orderly Diet , and let her take also Morning and Evening a Dose of a Powder or Electuary that is proper for the Head , drinking upon it a Draught of Posset-drink , wherein the Leaves of Sage or Bettany , or the Roots or Seeds of Peony have been boiled . Let the Infant take twice a day a Spoonful of Black-Cherry-water ; let an Issue be made in the Neck , and let it lye sometimes on one side , sometimes on the other , and seldom or never upon the Back : And Coral , or the Seeds of Male-peony being hanged about the Neck , or upon the Pit of the Stomach , may do some good . When they start violently often in their Sleep , apply a Blister to the Neck or behind the Ears . Moreover , Morning and Evening daily give half a Scruple of the Powder de Gutteta in a Spoonful of Lime-flower-water . CHAP. VI. Of Sleepy Diseases , Coma , Lethargy , Carus and Apoplexy . THere are four sorts of Preternatural Sleep , Coma , Lethargy , Carus and Apoplexy , which because for the most part they proceed from the same Causes , and require the same Methods of Cure ; therefore they shall be treated of together in this Chapter . The first and principal cause of these Diseases , is a Flegmatick or Watry Humour , contained in the Brain contrary to Nature . Secondly , Sleepy Diseases are wont to be generated by Blood abounding in the Brain , and from extravasated Blood stopping or oppressing the Ventricles of the Brain , sleepy Disease , and especially an Apoplexy is sometimes occasioned . Thirdly , It is certain that a Comatose Disease proceeds from a Tumor that oppresses the Brain by its weight . Fourthly , Immoderate Vapors carried to the Head , may be the cause of a Sympathetick Coma. Fifthly , From the immoderate use of Narcotick Medicines inwardly taken , so deep a Sleep is occasioned , that many , by the imprudent use of Opium , have slept their last . That Sleepy Diseases are occasioned by Flegmatick Humours stagnating in the Brain , is known by a Flegmatick Habit of Body , by old Age or Childhood , by a cold or moist Season or Country , by the Suppression of the Excretion of Flegm , by the Mouth and Nostrils ; and for that the Sick , before the coming of this Disease , was afflicted with a Dulness of the Head , Dimness of Sight , and Unaptness for Motion ; and because in the Disease Flegm flows from the Mouth and Nostrils , or falling upon the Throat , is frequently swallowed down by the Sick. That Blood produces a sleepy Disease is known by a Plethorick Disposition , by Redness of the Face , and by a Pain in the Head foregoing this Disease : That the Sympathetick Disease arises from Vapors elevated to the Brain , is known by the absence of those Signs , which signifie an Idiopathetick Disease , also by the signs of the peculiar disorder of the Parts , from whence Vapors are transmitted to the Brain . A very thin Diet is to be ordered at the beginning of these Diseases , and when the Fit is off , the Sick , to prevent a Relapse , must forbear all strong Liquors , and be fed with Barly and Oat-meal Broths , or with Chicken Broth ; and sometimes , especially when he Purges , with Chickens , Lamb , and the like . When a Physician is first called to a Patient , that is seized with a sleepy Disease , he must endeavour by all means to rowse him , by offering Violence to all his Senses ; and therefore he must expose his Eyes to the Sun-beams , or to a clear Light ; his Ears must be filled with violent Noises and Clamours , and the Sick must be sure to be called aloud by his own name ; sharp things are to be blown up his Nostrils ; the Sense of Touching is to be revived by Frictions , Vellications , plucking of the Hair , Ligatures , Squeesing of the Fingers together , and the like ; he must be presently Blooded if he has Strength ; but his Strength is not to be judged of by the present Circumstances , but by such as he was in before the Disease invaded him . You must first Bleed in the Arm , and then in the Jugular Vein , presently after give the following Vomit . Take of the Blessed Wine one Ounce and an half , of Carduus water one Ounce , of Spirit of Juniper-berries two drops ; make a Vomit . Inject two or three sharp Glisters in a day . Take of the Carminative Decoction , with Bay-berries and Juniper-berries ten Ounces , of the Electuary of Bay-berries one Ounce , of Vinum Benedictum three Ounces , and of brown Sugar three Ounces , of Chymical Oyl of Juniper ten drops ; mingle them , make a Glister . If the Glister be not rendred in due time , provoke the Belly by a Suppository . Take of Hiera picra half an Ounce , of Sal Gemma one Dram , of Hony a sufficient quantity ; make Suppositories . The Spirit of Sal Armoniack must be held to the Nostrils , and things of all kinds that cause Revulsion must be used , not only Frictions and Ligatures , but also Cupping-glasses set on the Back , Shoulders , Arms and Thighs : But in an Apoplexy you must not apply Cupping-glasses to the Back , or to the Hypochonders , least the Muscles of the Breast and Belly should be contracted , and so Respiration more hindred : Cupping-glasses applied to the Head are counted very proper ; apply a Blistering Plaister with Euphorbium to the Neck : Some , according to the Custom of the Ancients , hold a red-hot Frying-pan to the Head , at such a distance as it may burn the Hair but not the Skin . Take of the Waters of Rue , Balm and Black-Cherries , each three Ounces ; of Compound Peony water , and of Compound Syrup of Peony , each one Ounce and a half ; of Tincture of Castor one Dram , of Spirit of Sal Armoniack half a Dram ; mingle them , make a Julep , give four or five Spoonfuls often . In the general Cure of these Diseases you must take notice , that in those which proceed from Blood , Medicines that heat the least are to be used ; but Bleeding is to be used more freely , and afterwards the Vein in the Forehead is to be opened , and things that purge Choler are to be mixed with those that purge Flegm : If the Brain be very much cooled , the Sick , after universal Evacuations , may use Tablets made in the following manner . Take of Amber-grease half a Scruple , distilled Oyl of the Seeds of Anise , Cinnamon and Nutmegs , of each three drops ; Oyl of Cloves one drop ; of Sugar dissolved in Orange-flower water , four Ounces ; make Tablets , let him take a dram or two drams every Morning . The following Powder is also commended and is much in use . Take of white Ambar half an Ounce ; of the Powder called Diarhodon Abbatis two drams ; of the Roots of Peony one dram and an half ; make a Powder , whereof give a dram in two Spoonfuls of Simple Peony water before the New Moon . It is also proper to hold Nutmeg often in the Mouth , and to chew it ; and Perfumes are to be held often to the Nostrils , especially Apoplectick Balsam ; Spices are to be used with Meats , and the following Digestive Powder after Meals . Take of the Seeds of Coriander , sweet Fennel , Caraways , each fifteen Grains , of white Ambar one Dram , of the yellow peel of Citrons , and flowers of Rosemary each one Dram and an half , of Nutmegs half a Dram , of white Sugar three Ounces ; powder them grosly , and give half a spoonful after Meals . If from too great a quantity of Blood a sleepy Disease is feared , the Patient must be sufficiently Blooded , and the utmost endeavours must be used to make the Hemorrhoids flow , than which nothing can be more advantageous . Purging is to be ordered to prevent a Relapse . Take of the Pill of Ambar , and of the lesser Cochie , each two Scruples , of the best Castor six Grains , of Oyl of Ambar a sufficient quantity ; mix them and make 12 Pills . Take six for a Dose , and the other six three days after . Or , Take of the Pill of Ambar one Scruple , of Rosin of Jalap six Grains , of Tartar vitriolated eight Grains , spirit of Lavender eight drops , of Elixir Proprietatis a sufficient quantity ; make 4 or 5 Pills to be taken in the Morning . After Purging prescribe the following Medicines . Take of the Conserves of the Flowers of Male peony , and of Rosemary each one Ounce , of the Bark of Citron Candied six Drams , of the Species Diambra , and Dianthos , each one Dram , of Castor powdred two Scruples , of Compound Spirit of Lavender half a Dram , with a sufficient quantity of the Syrups of Gilliflowers , and Compound Peony ; Make an Electuary , give the quantity of a Nutmeg Morning and Evening daily ; and let the Sick take four spoonfuls of the following Julep after it . Take of the Waters of Black Cherries , Rue , Pennyroyal each three Ounces , of Compound Peony Water , and Langius's Epileptick Water , each one Ounce , of the Syrup of the Flowers of Male Peony one Ounce , mingle them . Or , Take of the Powder e gutteta three Drams , of Castor half a Dram , of Syrup of the Flowers of Peony a sufficient quantity ; make forty Pills , whereof let him take four every Night at Bed-time , drinking upon them two spoonfuls of the following Julep . Take of the Waters of the Flowers of Peony , Black Cherries , Rue , Pennyroal , each two Ounces , of Compound Peony Water , and of Compound Briony Water , and Tincture of Castor , each one Ounce , of Syrup of Male Peony an Ounce and an half , mingle them . Take of Ambar one Ounce , sprinkle the fourth part of it every Night at Bed-time upon the Head. CHAP. VIII . Catalepsis , or Catoche . THis Disease is very rare and very wonderful . Galen mentions an Observation of one of his Scholars , who upon hard Study was seized with a Catalepsis . He lay , says he , like a piece of Wood , extended , rigid , and inflexible ; his Eyes were always kept open , but he could not speak . When he recovered , he told us he could hear us speak , though not plainly ; he remembred what was done , and saw all that were with him ; but he said he could not speak nor move a Limb : And Fernelius mentions two Observations of this kind : He says , that a person studying very hard was seized with this Disease , and that he was so stiff , that sitting with his Pen in his Hand , and looking earnestly upon his Book , he was supposed to be hard at Study ; till being called , and pull'd , he was perceived to have no Sense nor Motion . Another lay as it were Dead , who neither saw nor heard , nor felt when he was pricked . He breathed well ; and whatever was put in his Mouth he readily swallowed : Being taken out of his Bed he stood alone ; and being push'd he went forward ; and in what manner soever his Hand , or Arm , or Leg was Bent , it stood fix'd ; so that he look'd like a Statue . The like Observations are to be found in many other Authors ; from whence you may gather , that there is most commonly an abolition of the internal and external Senses , and a stiffness of the Limbs : But sometimes the Senses are not wholly abolished ; for sometimes they can hear , and their Limbs may be moved by the By-standers , The Cure is twofold , one in the Fit , the other out of the Fit : In the Fit , those things are proper which are prescribed for Sleepy Diseases . Out of the Fit , such things as are used for Cure of Melancholy are proper ; for from thence it most commonly proceeds : But if it come from a Cold intemperies , such things are proper as serve to mend such a Constitution ; if it proceed from abundance of Blood , Bleeding is to be used . CHAP. IX . Of a Palsie . A Palsie , in Latin , Paralysis , is a privation of Sense and Motion , by reason the influx of the Animal Spirits is hindred . There are various differences of it ; for either it seizes all the parts of the Head , then it is called Paraplegia ; or only half the Body , then it is called Hemeplegia ; or it seises only one part , then it is called a particular Palsie . It is also called perfect , and imperfect : It is said to be perfect when Sense and Motion are wholly abolished ; imperfect when the Functions are weakned : And then it is also called Numbness , which is a fore-runner of a Palsie . There is also another Species of an imperfect Palsie , when Motion is hurt , and the Sense remains perfect ; and so on the contrary . The causes of a Palsie in general , are all those things which hinder the influx of the Animal Spirits into the Nerves and Muscles ; the most frequent of all is a Flegmatick Humour ; which by obstructing , compressing , thickning or cooling the Nerves , hinders the said influx of the Animal Spirits . The Pituitous humour flows from the Brain into the Nerves and spinal Marrow ; so a small Apoplexy degenerates into a Palsie ; because the humour occasioning it is cast from the Brain upon the Marrow , or beginning of the Nerves ; and so it either insinuates it self into the substance of them , and shuts the insensible passages through which the Spirits pass ; or passing by the Vertebra's of the Back , and spinal Marrow , and following the Course of the Nerves compresses them , and so hinders the passages of the Animal Spirits ; and the same Humour may thicken the substance of the Nerves by its Coldness ; so that it cannot make way for the Animal Spirits . There are other Causes of a Palsie , but they are not so common ; as taking Cold , a Blow or Fall , the frequent handling of Quicksilver , tumors near the Spine or Nerves ; cutting of the Nerves , dislocation of the Vertebra , or other Joints . The kind of the Disease is easily known ; for want of Motion and Sense may be soon perceived ; but the knowledge of the part affected is more difficult : But it may be known by those that are skilled in Anatomy , who know the Originations and Insertions of the Nerves . For if the right part of the Face becomes Paralytick , or the left , the other parts being sound , they know the Brain is only affected according to that part from whence the Nerves are carried to those parts : But if the parts under the Head are also afflicted with the Face , the Brain and the Spine of the Back are also affected ; and if the parts below the Head are seised , and the Face well , the fault is only in the Spine ; and in the beginning of it , if all the Parts are affected : But if only half the Body is Paralytick , only half the Spine is affected . When the Legs are Paralytick , the seat of the Disease is about the end of the Spinal Marrow , near the Vertebra's of the Os Sacrum ; and so in the rest , the place is to be sought for from whence the Nerves arise . And sometimes enquiry after the external Cause much helps to find out the Part affected ; of which there are two Instances in Galen , one of a certain Man , who in a Cold and Rainy Season wore a long while a wet Neckcloath about his Neck , his Hands became Paralytick . The other is of one who lost the Sense of three of his Fingers ; and when Galen understood that he fell out of a Cart upon his Back , he conjectured that some Part was hurt by the Fall under the seventh Vertebra , where the Nerve begins ; and therefore he applied the Medicine which was used before to the Fingers , to no purpose , to that part . The knowledge of the Causes is to be fetched from the Procatarctick Causes , the foregoing Diseases , and the Constitution of the Sick ; and so the external cooling and moistening Causes going before , Old Age , a Flegmatick Constitution , Winter , cold and moist Diet : An Apoplexy going before , signifie that the Disease proceeds from a cold intemperies , and a Flegmatick humour . Feavers foregoing , and sometimes a present Feaver , Cholerick , or Melancholy Constitution , Summer-time , or Autumn , the use of Spices , of Salt or hot Meats , violent and long Passions of the Mind , the excretion of Cholerick and Melancholy humours , or of Acid , or Acrid Serum , hot defluxions upon various parts , and Pains arising from thence : And lastly , when Pain and Convulsions accompany the diminution of Sense and Motion ; and when such as are so afflicted are injured by hot and drying Medicines , and relieved by cooling and moistening Remedies , the Palsie proceeds from Cholerick or Melancholy humours . Tumors , and luxations ; and Wounds causing a Palsie are easily known . The Prognostick Signs . A Palsie coming from a pituitous humour stuffing the substance of the Nerves , is difficult to Cure. A Palsie following an Apoplexy is seldom Cured , and most commonly turns to an Apoplexy again . A trembling coming upon a Palsie is good : If the paralytick Part be hot there is hope of Recovery ; but if it be always cold it is hardly Cured . A wasting of the Part , and great Paleness renders it incurable . If the Eye of the Paralytick side be lessened , there is little hopes of a Cure. A Palsie of the Legs or Feet is easier Cured , than of the upper Parts . A Palsie in old People is incurable . A Palsie cannot be Cured in the Winter . A violent Feaver coming upon a Palsie is good , so is a Loosness coming upon a small , and new Palsie . The Cure of a Palsie is to be varied according to the variety of the Causes ; but because it chiefly comes from Flegm , and a cold intemperies , we must chiefly endeavour to remove this Cause , and you must begin with an universal evacuation of the whole Body : As to Bleeding that can scarce do any good , for the Blood is not in the fault , but Flegm ; and for the most part this Disease seises Old People , such as are Flegmatick , and naturally Cold : But if an abundance of crude Blood should seem to produce the Flegmatick Humour , and to nourish it , a Vein may be opened in the Arm of the well-side : But Blood must be drawn sparingly , lest the languid Heat should be extinguished . Therefore Bleeding being omitted , or used as is said , sparingly , the Cure must be begun by removing the antecedent Cause , which is a cold intemperies of the Brain . To which end the following Remedies must be used . Take of the Roots of Cyperus , Florentine Orris , Angelica , Zedoary , Elecompane , each one Ounce , of the Leaves of Bettony , Marjoram , Balm , Peniroyal , Calaminth , each one handful ; of the Tops of Thym , and Sage , each half an handful , of the Seeds of Anise , Sesely , and Fennel , each three Drams ; of Liquorish rasped , of Raisins of the Sun cleansed , each one Ounce ; of the Leaves of Senna cleansed , and sprinkled with Aqua Vitae two Ounces ; of the Seeds of Carthamus bruised , and of fresh Polypody of the Oak , each one Ounce ; of Agarick newly trochiscated ; of Turbith , and Hermodactil's , each three Drams ; of Ginger and Cloves , each one Dram ; of the Flowers of Staechas , of Rosemary , Sage and Lavender , each one pugil ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of Water to a Pint ; dissolve in it four Ounces of White Sugar , clarifie it , and aromatize it with two Drams of Cinnamon , and make an Apozem for four Doses , to be taken in a Morning . In the first and last Dose dissolve three Drams of Diaphaenicon . Or , Take of the Mass of Pill Cochiae Minor two Scruples , moisten them with Bettony Water ; make five or six Pills , guild them , and let him take them early in the Morning . The Pills of Agarick , and of Cochiae major are used for the same purpose . Take of Gujacum , and of Sarsaparilla , each two Ounces ; infuse them twenty four hours in two Quarts of Fountain Water over hot Ashes , then boil them over a gentle fire to the consumption of half , strain it , give half a Pint hot in the Morning , and cover the Sick well that they may Sweat. The use of this may be continued for fifteen or twenty days , or longer . In the use of Sudorifick Decoctions , this is always to be observed , viz. let some Purging Medicine be given once a Week , omitting for that day the Sudorifick Potion . Sneezing , Apoplegmatisms , Blisters , Head Powders , and Baths are also used . After the use of the Diet Drink , give the following Pills once a Week . Take of the faetid Pill , Coch. Minor , each half a Dram : Troches of Alhandal four Grains ; mingle them , and make Pills to be taken in the Morning . But because the Humour wants preparation before every Purge , therefore two or three days before every Dose of the Pills , give three or four Ounces of the following Water , in the Morning two hours before Eating . Take of Gujacum four Ounces , of the Bark of the same one Ounce , of Sarsaparilla one Ounce and an half , of China one Ounce , of Sassafras six Drams , of Wood of Aloes , and of Galingal each one Dram and an half , of the Roots of Angelica , Peony , and Fennel , each three Drams and an half , of the Seeds of Peony two Drams , infuse them twenty four hours in six Pints of Fountain Water , and two Quarts of White Wine . Afterwards add the Leaves of Bettony , ground Pine , Sage , each one handful ; of the Flowers of the Lime-tree , Primrose , Staechas , and Rosemary , each two Pugils ; of Lavender Flowers one Pugil , of Old Venice Treacle half an Ounce , of the Seeds and Bark of Citron each two Drams and an half , of Polypody half an Ounce , of Cinnamon six Drams ; distil them in a Bath , to two Pints and an half of the Liquor , add four Ounces of Penids . If the Purges abovementioned are not successful , it will be convenient to give Chymical Vomits , as Vinum Benedictum , and the like , if the Sick is able to bear them . After general Evacuation , we must use Topicks , both to the Paralytick part to recall the Heat and Spirits , and to the Spinal Marrow ; where for the most part resides the Cause of the Disease ; therefore let the part affected be rubbed daily gently with hot Cloaths , and let Cupping Glasses be applied to the Heads of the Muscles of the part affected , let them have a narrow Mouth , and much Flame : But they must not be kept on long , lest what is attracted should be dissipated . Afterwards apply a Plaister of Pitch and Rosin of the Pine ; that what is attracted may be kept in . All the Paralytick part may be Stung gently with Nettles . Afterwards the part affected may be anointed with proper Oils , Ointments , and Balsams . The following Ointment is very good in this case : Take of the Juice of Squills four Ounces , of the Juice of Wild Cucumber , and of the Juice of Rue each one Ounce , of Euphorbium , Castor , Sagapenum , Ammoniacum , Bdellium , dissolved all in Vinegar , each one Dram and an half ; of Myrrh , Frankincense , Pellitory of Spain , Niter , each one Dram ; of Oils of Elder , Turpentine , and of Euphorbium , each half an Ounce , of Wax a sufficient quantity to make an Ointment . After the anointing the part , wrap it about with hot Cloaths . If the Disease goes not off by these means , Plaisters are to be applied to the Spine of the Back ; the following is of excellent use for this purpose . Take of Ship-pitch , Galbanum , Sagapenum , and Gum Ammoniack , each one Ounce , of the Roots of Pellitory of Spain , and of Mustard Seed each half an Ounce , of Euphorbium two Drams , of Yellow Wax three Drams , of Oyl of Turpentine a sufficient quantity ; make a Plaister . It is also very good to Sweat the Part affected by the Vapours from a Decoction of Cephalick Herbs and Roots made in White Wine ; but the Decoction must not touch the Part. A Decoction of the Roots of Burdock is also much commended in this Case : These sorts of Baths are to be used twice or thrice a Week ; and after Bathing you must put the Sick to Bed , and give him a Dram of Venice Treacle . The green Leaves of Tobacco infused in Malago Wine , and the Parts bathed with it after Sweating , is reckoned the best outward Remedy for a Palsie . But lastly , the Bath Waters are best ; if the Sick drink of them some days , Bath and Wash the Head with them , and afterwards rub the Parts with the Infusion of Tobacco Leaves . The Paralytick Parts must be always kept warm : If it can be , with the Skins of Foxes , Hares , or Lambs . CHAP. X. Of a Convulsion . A Convulsion , in Latin , Spasmus , is an involuntary and perpetual Retraction of the Nerves and Muscles towards their Original . It is twofold , one properly so called , to which the Definition above mentioned agrees ; the other is rather a Convulsive Motion ; and they are thus distinguished : In a true Convulsion , the retraction of the Muscle is continual , and the Member immoveable : In a Convulsive Motion , the Member is variously agitated , as in the Falling-sickness . They also differ in their Causes ; for a true Convulsion proceeds from fulness or emptiness , a Convulsive Motion from Irritation . A true Convulsion is divided into universal and particular ; an universal takes its rise either from the Brain , and then the Muscles of the Face are also seised with Convulsions ; or it arises from the beginning of the Spinal Marrow , then the Muscles of the Head , or those that move the Spine forward or backward are seised with Convulsions : Upon which account there are three sorts of Convulsions ; the first is called Emprosthotonos , wherein the Body with the Head and Neck are violently contracted forward , so that the Chin touches the Breast , and the Body represents the Keel of a Ship , and sometimes is bent like a Bow , and the Head touches the Knees : In this sort , two Muscles that bend the Head forward are chiefly affected . The second is called Opisthotonos ; and in it the Body is bent backward : The twelve Muscles that extend the Head , or some of them , being Convulsed . The third is called Tetanos , wherein the Muscles before and behind are equally contracted , and the Parts kept as it were in Aequilibrio . This is the strongest of all ; it arising from a Contraction of all the Muscles . A particular Convulsion is caused by the Contraction of some one part , the Nerve that serves for its Motion being ill affected , which has sometimes a peculiar Name from the effect or symptom ; as a Convulsion of the Muscles moving the Eyes is called Strabismus , that of the Jaws and Muscles of the Temples 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Convulsion of the Mouth , from a Contraction of the broad Muscle arising only from one part , is called the Dog Convulsion : But if there be a Contraction in both sides , it is call'd Risus Sardonicus ; but sometimes the Mouth is distorted by the Palsie , by Relaxation of the other Muscle . A Convulsion of the Yard is call'd Satyriasis , or Priapismus . Other Convulsions have no proper Names . The immediate Causes of a true Convulsion , according to Hippocrates and Galen , are repletion and inanition , the mediate Causes which occasion a repletion , and inanition are various ; a Flegmatick humour flowing into the Nerves is supposed to distend them , as to their Breadth , and so they must be necessarily contracted as to their length . Another cause of Convulsion from repletion , is an inflamation of the Nervous Parts . The Causes of Convulsions by Emptiness , are all immoderate Evacuations by Bleeding , Vomiting , Sweat , and a Consumption of innate Moisture , which is occasioned by Burning and Coliquative Feavers , by immoderate Labour , by Watchings and Cares , and immoderate Venery . A Convulsive Motion proceeds from Matter that Vellicates and Pricks the Nervous Parts , which most commonly is malignant ; for such a humour commonly happens in malignant Feavers : It is also occasioned by Worms , Poison , and by Hysterick Fits. A Convulsion which seises many Parts , especially near the Head , is dangerous ; and that which seises the Muscles of the Breast , is also dangerous ; for the Sick may be suffocated by it . A Convulsion arising from great Fluxes of Blood , or over-purging is dangerous , if not deadly ; so is a Convulsion arising from a Phrensie , and upon a Feaver . Hypocrates says , that those who are seised with a Tetanos , die within four days ; but that if they live longer , they recover . CVRE . The Cure of this Disease is to be varied according to the variety of the Causes . That which happens from Emptiness is incurable . After Bleeding , or it being omitted , if it be not convenient , strong Purges must be used : but respect must be had to the strength of the Patient : After Bleeding , apply Cupping-glasses , with Scarification , if Blood has not been drawn before , otherwise without Scarification : They must be first applied to the remoter parts , afterwards to the parts near the affected part : But if the Legs are Convulsed , they must be applied to the Buttocks and Loins ; if the Arms , to the Neck and Shoulders : Blysters are also applied with good success to the parts opposite to the part affected . In the mean time , after the first Purge , the Matter is to be prepared , with Medicines proper for the Head. Note , that Castor ought to be added to Purges in this case . Sharp Glysters are frequently to be injected , such as were mentioned in the Chapter of an Apoplexy . The part affected must be anointed with the following , or some other proper Linement . Take of the Oyntment of Marsh-mallows six Ounces , Oyl of Turpentine and Camomile each one Ounce , Oyl of Lavender three Drams , of Oyl of Foxes half an Ounce , Liquid Storax two Ounces , wherewith anoint the affected part , and the Spine of the Back frequently , with a hot Hand . After anointing the parts , wrap them in a warm Sheep-Skin , just taken from the Sheep . Sheeps Lungs , Pidgeons or Hens cut in the middle , and applied hot , are also good . It is also good to put the affected part into the Belly of an Ox , or Sheep newly kill'd , and keep it there as long as it is warm : but the use of Sulphurous Baths is most successful . When a violent Pain accompanies the Convulsion , use the following Linement . Take of the Oyls of Violets , Lillies , Camomile , each one Ounce and an half , of Oyl of sweet Almonds , Mastich , and Roses , each one Ounce ; mingle them , and anoint the part affected . Sneesing Powders and Apophlegmatisms are also proper in this Case . CHAP. XI . Of Trembling . TRembling , in Latin , Tremor , is a depraved Motion of the Members , whereby they are involuntarily moved . The chief Cause of it is weakness of the Nerves , occasioned by Old Age , by long Sickness , by immoderate Venery , by Fear , and other passions of the Mind ; or by such things as are wholly offensive to the Nerves , as the Fume of Quicksilver . Hard Drinking will also occasion it , and a partial Obstruction of the Nerves by gross humours . CVRE . It is Cured by the same Medicines that are used in the Palsie . CHAP. XII . Of a Catarrh . A Catarrh , in Latin , Catarrhus , according to the Ancients , is a preternatural fluxion of Humours from the Head upon the Lower Parts : But the ingenious Dr. Lower is of the Opinion , that it is put off by the Blood upon the Glands that are seated in the Throat and Jaws ; and he says there are no passages to convey it from the Head. CVRE . Whatever precipitates the Serum through the Reins , or carries it off by Stool , or by Sweat , is good in this case , or whatever else lessens the Serum . Wherefore , nothing is better for Curing a Catarrh , if a Feaver does not accompany it , then abstaining a long while from Drink ; for several have been Cured , by not drinking in three or four days time ; for by this means the source of the Disease is dried up ; just as R●vulets become dry for want of Rain . But if you have reason to imagin from the Pulse , the Urine , or restlesness of the Body , that there is some Feaver : Having first purged the Body , you must presently Bleed , and the Sick must be kept to a thin Diet ; and other things are to be done which the Cure of the Feaver requires : but respect must be had to the Flux of the Serum . But if by reason of abundance of Serum , the Catarrh continue obstinate , in this case nothing is better , then after Purging to use Diureticks ; if the Catarrh yet continue , you must make Issues in the Neck , Arms , or Legs , or apply Blisters there . But because these things require time to do the business , if need require ; or if there be danger of Suffocation , you must Bleed again , and presently Sweat the Patient once , or twice a day , if his Strength will bear it ; which by casting forth the serous Humour through the Pores of the Body , will perform the Cure. Take of the decoction of Senna Gerionis four Ounces , of Syrup of Buckthorn six Drams , of Spirit of Sulphur five Drops , of Aqua Mirabilis one Dram , mingle them , and make a Potion to be taken in the Morning . At Bed-time after Purging , give the following Pills . Take of Pill Storax eight Grains , of the Juice of Liquorish half a Scruple ; make three Pills : Repeat the Purging Potion every third day for thrice . Of the days the Sick does not Purge , let him take of the following Electuary . Take of the Conserve of Red Roses vitriolated , of the Electuary of Sassafras one Ounce , of Frankincense powder'd one Dram , of Diacodium a sufficient quantity , make an Electuary ; let him take the quantity of a Nutmeg Morning and Evening , drinking upon it three Ounces of the following Decoction . Take of the pectoral Decoction one Pint , add to it in boiling , of Balsam of Tolu three Drams , of the Leaves of Ground-Ivy half an handful . To the strained Liquor , add two Ounces of Diacodium , and one Ounce of Spirit of Carraways ; mingle them . Diureticks , and Diaphoreticks must be also used . Lastly , He that would wholly prevent this Disease , must be well Cloathed ▪ and must remove into a hot and dry Country . CHAP. XIII . Of the Head-ach . HEad-ach , in Latin , Cephalalgia . This word is used for all Pains of the Head in general ; but properly it only signifies a new Pain of the Head. Cephalaea is an inveterate Pain of the Head : Hemierania the Pain of one side of the Head. It is also divided into external and internal ; Idiopathick and Sympathick ; and of these , some are pricking , others heavy , and some beating ; an inward pain of the Head is seated upon the Meninges , which lies deep , and reaches to the Roots of the Eyes ; but the outward pain is seated upon the Pericranium , and is exasperated when the Head is prest , or the Roots of the Hair turned back . An Idiopathick Pain is continual . This does not proceed from the disorder of other parts : but a Sympatick Pain does . What that part is which communicates the pain to the Head may be easily known by the proper Signs of the affected part . The pain of the Head proceeds from a cold Cause , and from a hot Cause . For the Cure of the former , the Flegmatick Matter is to be evacuated by the following Pills . Take of the Pills of Ambar one Scruple and an half , of Cochiae Minor two Scruples and an half , of Tartar vitriolated ten Grains , of Peruvium Balsam a sufficient quantity ; mingle them , make twelve Pills , give six of them once a Week in the Morning . The Bath is very effectual in this case , the party being bathed , and his Head washed with it . Sneezing Powder is also very proper . Sudorifick Decoctions are also very beneficial in iinveterate pains . Take of Sarsa parilla , and Gujacum , each two Ounces , infuse them twenty four hours in two Quarts of Fountain Water , upon hot Ashes , and boil them over a gentle Fire till half is consumed ; add to it Coriander Seeds and Liquorish , or of Sugar and Cinnamon as much as is sufficient to give an agreeable taste . Strain it , and keep it in a Glass ; let him take half a Pint hot in a Morning , for fifteen , twenty , or thirty days ; and let him have more Cloaths on than ordinary . But this is to be noted in the use of Sudorifick decoctions , that some Purging Medicine must be given once a Week from the very beginning of the Cure : Specifick Remedies should be used , and such an one is the following Epithem . Take of the Powder of Zedoary one Draw , of the Waters of Bettony , Vervain , and Elder , each one Ounce ; mingle them , apply it hot to the pained part , with Scarlet Cloth. Among the Specificks for the pain of the Head , from whatever Cause it arises , Vervain is the chief , whereof the distilled Water is applied to the Head , and taken inwardly to four Ounces , with four Drops of Spirit of Salt ; and Forestus says , that he knew two sick People that were Cured , by only hanging green Vervain about their Necks , when other Medicines were used to no purpose . If the pain of the Head proceed from a hot Cause , give first a Glyster , and then Bleed : But a greater quantity of Blood is to be taken away when the Pain proceeds from Blood , than when Choler abounds . Afterwards some Medicines that Purge Choler must be given ; not only when Choler is the chief Cause , but also when Blood is Luxuriant ; for the thinner part soon turns to Choler . If by one Evacuation , the peccant matter is not sufficiently purged , the Purging Medicine must be repeated at due distances of time , in the whole course of the Disease if the Belly be not fluid , Glysters that are emollient , cooling , and gently Purging , are to be injected every day . For pains of the Head , which come upon continual Feavers : Sheeps Lungs taken out hot and applied to the Head , do powerfully asswage the Pain : Or , Take of the Seeds of white Poppies two Drams , of Saffron half a Scruple , of Camphor one Scruple , with a sufficient quantity of Populeon Oyntment , spread them upon Leather , and apply them to the Forehead . And after general Evacuations , derivation may be successfully used , by Bleeding in the Forehead with a Lancet , or with Leeches , and by applying Blisters to the Neck . In the mean while , the Humours must be attemperated by Juleps and Emulsions . Lastly , If the Pain be very violent , we must use Narcoticks outwardly and inwardly . In every Pain of the Head , from whatever Cause it arises , and will not yield to other Remedies ; the Head must be shaved , and a large Blister applied all over it . Diseases of the EYES . CHAP. XIV . Of a Gutta Serena . WHen the Sight is lost , and there is no apparent fault in the Eye , it is occasioned by the hindrance of the influx of the Animal Spirits into the Eyes . An Obstruction is the most ordinary cause of a Gutta Serena , which is generated by a Flegmatick Humour falling from the Brain into the Optick Nerves : But it is also certain , that this Disease is occasioned by the compression of the Optick Nerves ; by Flegm coleated about them , or with Blood , or some other Matter heap'd up in that place , whereby Tumors are made in those places ; and Experience shews , that an inflamation of the Brain , or Phrensie in malignant Feavers occasion Blindness . Lastly , Wounds in the Head , whereby the Optick Nerves are cut , hinder the influx of the Animal Spirits to the Eyes . This Disease is known by the Eyes seeming to continue in their Natural State , only the Pupil appears blacker and larger . But there is great difficulty in distinguishing the Causes of it ; for though when it proceeds from Blood , or Pus , an Inflamation , Abscess , or Wound go before , yet no sure Sign can be given to distinguish a compression by a Flegmatick Humour from an Obstruction . Yet we may in some sort guess , because in an Obstruction only of the Optick Nerve , the Eyes are only affected : But if there be a compression by Flegmatick Humours , gathered together about the Roots of the Eyes , and the mamillary processes , that Matter will either seise other parts of the Brain , and then the rest of the Senses , or all of them will be injured . But if it be seated only about the Optick Nerves , a Flegmatick Matter will be evacuated by the Nostrils more plentifully than is usual , and there will seem a weight to lie upon the forepart of the Head , especially about the Eye-lids . As to the Prognosticks , if the Sight be quite taken away by an Obstruction of the Optick Nerves , the Disease is most commonly incurable ; for we see that Obstructions of other Nerves whereby a Palsie is generated , is seldom or never Cured , especially in those that are Old. But if the Obstruction be partial , and the Sight be only diminished , there is more hope of Recovery , though a long course of Remedies , and a great deal of time is requisite for the Cure. But if this Disease proceed from Humours collected in the forepart of the Head , it is easier Cured . Fabritius Hildanus mentions an Observation of one that lost his Sight by taking a violent Vomit , and recovered it again by taking another : For the first by its Violence stirred the Humours too much , and forced them upon the Optick Nerves ; but the other evacuated the Humours , and so Cured . There are other Observations of this kind ; but it is reasonable to suppose , that in these cases where the Cure is so easily performed , the Humour is not stopt in the substance of the Nerves , but collected in the Brain about the Nerves . For the Cure of this Disease ; the Matter impacted into the Nerves , or adhering to them , which causes the Obstruction or Compression , is to be evacuated , which cannot be , unless the whole Body be first evacuated : As Galen says , the Eye cannot be Cured before the whole Head , nor that before the whole Body . That the Remedies may be described orderly , a Diet convenient for th●● Disease is first to be appoin●ed , which ought to be attenuating , and moderately drying . And first an Air inclining to hot and dry ought to be chosen ; but thick , cloudy , cold and rainy Air must be carefully avoided . Meats of easie Digestion , and of good Juice , must be eaten ; and such as breed a thick Juice must not be used , as Pork , Geese , Pease , Cheese , and the like ; also those things that fill the Head with Vapours , as things made of Milk , and hot Spices , as Pepper , Ginger , and the like . The Bread must be made with Fennel-water , or the Seed of it must be mingled with it : But great Care must be taken , that Darnel is not mixed with the Wheat wherewith the Bread is made , which has been always accounted very injurious to the Eye . In Sauces and Broths , let the Sick use those things which have an attenuating Faculty , as Hyssop , Fennel , Marjoram , Bettony , Sage , Eye-bright , and especially Nutmegs , which strengthen the Brain , and clear the Sight . Turneps should be often eaten , and also Sparrows , and Pidgeons ; Cold Herbs must be avoided , especially Lettice , which is injurious to the Eyes . The Sick must be moderate in his Diet , and the Supper sparing ; and once or twice a Week , let him go to Bed without Supper : At Meals , instead of Salt , let him use the following Powder . Take of common Salt two Ounces , of Eye-bright dried two Drams , of Nutmeg one Dram , of Cinnamon two Scruples ; make a Powder . After every Meal let him take one Spoonful of the following Powder : Take of the Seeds of Coriander prepared half an Ounce , of the Seeds of Anise and Fennel each two Drams , of Cinnamon and Nutmegs each one Dram ; of Eye-bright dried three Drams , of Sugar of Roses , twice the weight of all . Wine is not good in this Disease ; because it fills the Head with Vapours , and promotes fluxion ; but a Decoction of Sarsaparilla sweetned with Liquorish , and aromatized with Coriander Seeds , is a proper Drink : But all cannot abstain from Wine , or strong Beer , and therefore dried Eye-bright infused in small Wine or Beer , may be used sometimes . Sleep must be shorter than usual ; and lying on the Back must be avoided as much as may be ; and the Sick must not Sleep after Dinner : He must be moderate in his Exercise , and his Body must be always kept Loose . These things being thus ordered , the Cure must be begun with universal Evacuation ; and he must be first purged with the following Medicine . Take of Senna cleansed half a Dram , of the Seeds of Fennel one Dram , of the Leaves of Bettony , Eye-bright , and Vervain , each half an handful ; of Liquorish three Drams ; boil them in Fountain-water to three Ounces , strain it , and dissolve in it three Drams of Diaphaenicon , and an Ounce of the Syrup of Roses ; make a Potion to be taken in the Morning After the first Purge , the Physician ought to consider with himself , whether Bleeding is to be used : In Old People , or such as are of a Flegmatick Constitution , certainly it is not : But in those that are young ; and of a hot Constitution , especially if there be Signs of Blood abounding , without controversie , if it be used in time it may do much good ; and where there are such indications for Bleeding ▪ After Blood has been drawn from the Arm , the particular Veins of the Head may be opened , and those which are near the Eyes , viz. the Forehead Vein , the Vein of the Temples , and in the Corner of the Eyes , near the Nose : But it is more proper to apply Leeches to the Temples ; and if they are set behind the Ears too , they may do much good . Some Practitioners relate , that some blind People have been Cured by Wounds in the Forehead , whereby the turgid Veins and Arteries have been emptied . But if a suppression of the Courses has preceded this Disease , Blood is to be drawn from the lower Veins , or Leeches must be applied to the Hemorrhoids ; afterwards the Body must be purged more exactly with the following Apozem . Take of the Roots of Fennel , Sarsaparilla , Florentine , Orris Elecampane , each one Ounce , of the Leaves of Bettony , Marjoram , Balm , Eye-bright , Fennel , Vervain , the greater Celandine , each one handful , of Liquorish rasped , and Raisins of the Sun cleansed , each one Ounce , of the Seeds of Anise and Fennel each three Drams , of Senna cleansed two Ounces , of Gummy Turbith , and Agarick newly trochiscated , each two Drams , of Ginger and Cloves each one Scruple , of the Flowers of St●chas , Rosemary , and Lavender , each one pugil ; boil them in Fountain-water to a Pint ; strain it , and dissolve in it four Ounces of White Sugar , make an Apozem for four Doses , to be taken in the Morning ; Clarifie it , and Aromatize it with two Drams of Cinnamon . When all the Apozem is taken , give the following Pills . Take of the Pill Coch. minor two Scruples ; make six Pills to be taken early in the Morning . Universal Evacuation being thus performed , Revulsion of the antecedent cause is to be made , and the conjunct cause is to be discussed , and carried off by derivation ; to this end frictions of the extream Parts , especially the lower Parts , are to be used : Cupping-glasses are to be applied to the Back and Shoulders without Scarification , especially to the hinder part of the Head with Scarification , whereby the Humours are so powerfully drawn from the fore●parts and beginning of the Nerves , that some upon the application of it , have immediately recovered their Sight . At the same time , a Blister must be applied to the Neck ▪ An Issue made in the Neck with a Skean of Silk is very beneficial in this case . A Potential Cautery applied to the Coronal Suture , has been successful sometimes , when nothing else would do good . After universal Purging , a sudorifick Diet is to be ordered , of Sarsa , and the like ; and after the use of the sudorifick Decoction , the use of a sulphureous Bath is very proper , to Bath in , and to wash the Head with . Apophlegmatisms are also of use . During the whole Course , the Sick is to be purged often ▪ And care is to be taken to strengthen the Head and Eyes ; to which end , a Dram of Old Venice Treacle must be given at Bed-time , twice or thrice a Week , dissolved in Fennel , or Eye-bright Water ; Nutmeg also chewed i● a Morning Fasting is much commended ; so are Candie● Myrobalans eaten in a Morning . In a desperate case , after all Remedies have been used to no purpose , a large Blister applied to the shaved Head has sometimes done much good , and repeated twice o● thrice , when the Excoriation begins to be dry . CHAP. XV. Of Diseases of the glassy Humour . THE glassy Humour is placed under the Cristaline , and is therefore made by Nature clear , that the Species may be conveyed pure and clear to the Optick Nerves ; if therefore the perspicuity of it be sullied by the mixture of any Humour , and it become dark , the Sight is more or less diminished , proportionably to the degree of darkness of it . Moreover , this Humour may be injured by being misplaced , namely , if part of it by a Blow or Contusion is thrust before the Cristalin Humour ; for then the Sight is darkned , for the glassy humour is thicker than the watry , and so the Species of Objects cannot be brought pure and sincere to the Cristaline Humour . The former of these Diseases can be known by no Signs ; but be imagined only by reason : For this Humour cannot be seen , nor the disposition of it known ; therefore Practitioners , when they perceive no fault in the Eye , confound this with the Gutta Serena , and that without any damage to the Patient ; for extraneous Humours poured upon the glassy Humour must be discussed by the same Remedies wherewith a Gutta Serena is wont to be Cured . But the vitiated situation of the glassy Humour may be known , by appearing like the White of an Egg under the Pupil ; but it cannot be distinguished from a suffusion , unless the antecedent and procatarctick causes are well considered ; for a suffusion proceeds from a simple influx of the Humours : But this from the glassy Humour misplaced by a Blow or Wound . This Disease is incurable by Art : But sometimes it happens to be Cured by Nature ; and therefore the whole business is to be left to her . CHAP. XVI . Of the Diseases of the Cristaline Humour . THE Christaline Humour is the chief Instrument of Sight , and therefore more than the other Humours of the Eye , ought to retain its Purity and Perspicuity , that it may render the Sight perfect ; and if it recede from that Purity , the Sight is much obstructed . The chief Disease of the Cristaline Humour is the change of it to a grey Colour , and this Disease happens in old Age , from a drying and thickning Cause : It is known by a deep and great whiteness that appears about the Pupil , and all things are seen through a Smoak and Cloud ; but it is difficultly distinguished from a Suffusion , which represents such a Whiteness in the Pupil ; upon which account , many Authors confound it with a Suffusion : But those that look carefully , may distinguish these two Diseases ; for in a Suffusion , the whiteness is in the Pupil , but in this it appears deep . This Disease is incurable , especially in old People , in whom the driness of the Parts cannot be mended . Besides , the Cristaline Humour may be vitiated in Situation , namely , when its broad part which is like a Lentil , is not exactly opposed to the hole of the Pupil , but is moved upward to downward , and then things appear double : But this fault of Sight is also occasioned by Vapours , or by thin Flegm , that sullies the Christaline Humour . This often happens to People that are drunk . The second ill Situation of the Christaline Humour is , when it inclines forward or backward ; if forward towards the Pupil , then things that are near are not plainly seen ; but things that are at distance are ; this happens most commonly to old People : If it be placed backward towards the Optick Nerve , things that are near are plainly seen ; but things at distance not at all : This is called Purblindness , which is to be remedied only by Spectacles . The third ill Situation of the Cristaline Humour , is when it proceeds too much to the right or left , and this is called Squinting . But this is not only occasioned by the vitious Situation of the Cristaline Humour , but also from the ill Disposition of the Muscles that move the Eyes , which is either natural , or occasioned by a Convulsion or Palsie ; which is to be cured by Paralytick Remedies . Lastly , From a greater or lesser Inversion of the Cristaline Humour , other Vices of Sight may proceed ; as when things that are streight appear crooked ; or upside down ; which happened to a Physician , as Sennertus relates , who looking earnestly upwards , removed the Cristaline Humour . CHAP. XVII . Of the Diseases of the Watery Humour , and especially of a Suffusion . THE watery Humour is alter'd from its natural Constitution , when it is peccant in Quantity or Quality ; when it is encreased or diminished beyond measure , it causes a Dilatation , or Contraction of the Pupil , which are to be treated of in their Place : But when it is vitious in quality it becomes thick ; it is caused by some other Humour flowing into it ; this is called a Suffusion , which is to be treated of here . This Disease , when it begins , and when the Sight is a little darkned , is called , A Suffusion : But when something is collected in the Pupil , like Water , it is called Water . Lastly , when the Matter is wholly concreted in the Pupil , and wholly obscures the Sight , it is called a Cataract . There is also a Suffusion , which is Spurious , which proceeds from Vapours , translated from the Stomach , and other Parts . A Flegmatick Humour is the chief and most ordinary Cause of a Suffusion , yet some other Humours may be mixed with it , at least in a small Proportion ; if Choler be mixed with it , it appears yellow ; when Melancholy , black . These Humours are wont to flow to the Eyes , wh● they are weak , either naturally or occasionally : To the natural Weakness belongs a prominence of the Eyes ; for those that have such Eyes , are subject to Suffusions ; for prominent Eyes are wont to be large , and so fitter to receive Humours and Vapours . Some external Causes also occasion weakness , as a Blow , Contusion , Bathing , a Southerly and Rainy Season , long continuing in the Sun , Smoak , hard Reading , especially by a Candle , which occasions a Fluxion of Humours upon the Eyes . The differences of Suffusions arise from the thickness , quantity , or place where the Humour resides , that occasions them . By reason of the greater , or lesser thickness , the Obstruction of the Sight is more or less ; for if the Humour be thin , and serous , the Sight is but little obstructed ; if very thick , blindness is occasion'd . By reason of the quantity and place , the Humour possesses either all the Pupil , and then the Sight is equally obstructed , which way soever it is directed to the Objects ; or it covers one part of the Pupil more than another , and the Objects are not seen whole , by looking directly , nor many at one time : But if the Humour be very small , and is seated in the middle of the Pupil , the Objects appear as if there were holes in them : But if the Matter be torn into various Corpuscles , seated in various Parts of the Pupil , the appearance of Gnats is always before the Eyes . Also Hair , Cobwebs , Circles about a Candle , and many other things . The Diagnostick of this Disease is first to be directed to a legitimate Suffusion , to distinguish it from a spurious , afterwards the various Sorts of a legitimate Suffusion are to be enquired into . A true Suffusion seizes only one of the Eyes most commonly ; or if both , not at the same time , nor alike , which happens in a Bastard Suffusion . Secondly , in a legitimate Suffusion , something dark appears in the Pupil , which is not in a Spurious ; but this Sign is not constant ; for if the Suffusion be generated from a thin and serous Humour , there is no change in the Eye , that Humour being scarce thicker than the watery Humour ; upon which account , Physicians mistake it for a Gutta Serena . But this Suffusion is easily distinguished from a Gutta Serena ; for in a Gutta Serena , the Sight is wholly taken away , or much diminished , no fault appearing in the Eye : But in a Suffusion , which does not appear to the Sight , the Sick can see tolerably well ; because the serous Humour , from whence it is produced , is thin and clear ; so that the species of the Objects can pass through it like Glass ; and then in a Suffulsion , the Sight is not for the most part obstructed in althe Parts of the Pupil ; but the Objects are sometimes seen best , when they are placed directly opposite to the Eye , and sometimes when they are placed towards the Corner ; because most commonly , there is a greater thickness , or thinness , in one part of the Pupil , than in another . Thirdly , In a true Suffusion , the Symptoms are continual ; but in a Bastard Suffusion , they are encreased or lessened by intervals , as the Vapours rise more or less to the Head ; and so when the Stomach is empty , they are much less , than when it is full , for then a greater quantity of Vapours arise from the Head , and then the Gnats , Cobwebs , and the like , appear only by intervals . Besides , in a true Suffusion , the Sight seems to pass always through a Cloud , or thick Glass , which is the proper and Pathognomonick Symptom of it : But in a Bastard Suffusion , the Sight is sometimes very good . CVRE . The Cure is easier performed in Summer than in Winter . If a Suffusion come upon an acute Fever , after a Peripneumonia , Frensie , or violent Pains of the Head , it is very hard to cure . A confirm'd Suffusion can be cured only by Couching . In a confirm'd Suffusion , if having shut the other Eye , the Pupil is dilated , there is hope of a Cure by Couching , otherwise there is none ; for then the Optick Nerve is obstructed ; and so the Spirits cannot come to the Pupil . A black Suffusion can never be cured ; and but very rarely , a green or yellow . A Suffusion which represents the Objects by holes , is not to be Couched . Couching succeeds best when the Eye is full , and at its natural bigness , for if it be withered and small , it will not succeed . This Operation must not be attempted in old Age , or in Child-hood , nor when , the Eye being pressed with the Finger , the Suffusion appears broader , and then returns to its wonted bigness and shape ; for then it is not ripe : But if , being pressed with the Finger , it does not alter its shape , it may be Couched . When it is ripe , it is like a thin Skin , and may be wrapped round the Needle , and thrust to the lower Part of the Eye . The Cure of a Suffusion is not to be directed only to the conjunct Cause ; but also to the antecedent , and therefore the whole Body , especially the Brain , must be first well Purged , afterwards , the Humour obstructing the Pupil must be difcussed , or removed some other way . Which Indications being the same in a manner , as were proposed for the Cure of a Gutta Serena , may be sought for there . Therefore all that Cure being premised , which was instituted for a Gutta Serena , we must proceed to those Remedies which respect peculiarly the taking off the Matter , that is seated near the Pupil ; and though Topical Remedies may seem not to do much good , yet a due use of them is not to be rejected ; for experience teaches , that incipient Suffusions have been cured by Topical Remedies , when they have been used after general Evacuations . First therefore , you must begin with gentle Resolvents , which must not dry too much , lest the Matter of the Suffusions should be hardned , and so rendred unfit for Resolution ; and Emollients are therefore to be mixed with the Resolvents , to prevent the hardening of the Matter , and to render the resolving of it more easie ; to which end , the following Fomentation may be used at the beginning . Take of the Leaves of Rue , Fennel , Eyebright , and the greater Celandine , each one handful , of the Seeds of Foenugreek one ounce , of the Flowers of Camomil and Melilot , each one pugil ; boil them in three parts of Fountain Water , and one of Wine added at the end . Strain it , and foment the Eyes with it , with a soft Spunge Morning and Evening , and the Head being covered , the Steam of the Decoction may be received into the Eyes . At the very beginning of the Disease , when the Fluxion is beginning , and when Medicines are used for Revulsion , it will be proper to foment the Eyes with Red Wine , to hinder the Fluxion . In the Progress of the Disease , a Fomentation of White Wine , wherein Crocus Metallorum has been infused , is very beneficial ; and the Breath of a Child , having first chewed Fennel-seeds , received into the Eyes ; and a Child , or a Whelp , licking the Eyes in the Morning , is also good ; and Bread hot out of the Oven , mixed with Fennel-seeds , held to the Eyes , till they are moist with the Vapour of it . The foresaid Remedies must be used in the Morning chiefly . At Night apply the following Cataplasm . Take of the Flower of Foenugreek-seed one ounce , of Aloes half an ounce , of Saffron one dram , make a fine Powder , mix it with White Wine , wherein Crocus Metallorum , has been infused , make a Cataplasm to be applied hot at Bed time . Many commend Pidgeons Blood dropped hot into the Eye ; but because the heat of it soon goes off , it were better to apply a young Pidgeon , before it has Feathers , cut in the middle , to the Eye . The Suffusion being cured , either by Resolving Medicines , or by Chirurgical Operation , care must be taken to preserve the Eyes ; for the Eyes being much weakned by the Disease , are ready to receive Fluxions ; therefore Purging is to be used frequently , and Issues are to be made to turn the Humours , and such strengthening things are to be used as were proposed in a Gutta Serena , and the Eyes must be washed in the Morning , with Wine held in the Mouth till it is warm , and mixed with Sage chewed in the Mouth . Moreover , Spectacles that represent the Objects , neither greater nor lesser than they are , preserve the Sight much . Lastly , all those things are to be avoided which injure the Sight , and such as help it are to be used . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Dilatation of the Pupil . THE Vvea Tunica is subject to many Diseases , especially Rupture , Distortion , Dilatation and Constriction . A Rupture may be occasioned by an external Cause , as by a Bruise or the like , or by an internal , namely , by a great quantity of Humours extending , or breaking it : But this can never be cured by Art ; the distorting of it happens from the first Conformation , when it sticks on every side to the horny Tunick ; and this also can never be cured . The Dilatation of the Pupil , which is the hole of the Vvea Tunica , through which the Species of the Objects enter the Eye , injures the Sight , for that the Light enters in too great quantity ; upon which account , such as are troubled with a Dilatation of the Pupil , see better where there is a little Light , than where there is a great deal ; and this shews the natural and the ordinary changes of the Pupil , which happen according to the more or less Light of the place we are in , for in a very light place the Pupil is contracted ; and this is the Reason , that when we come out of a very light Place into another that is more obscure , we can at first scarce see any thing , till the Pupil is gradually dilated to receive more light , and then things that could not be seen at first , plainly appear : and on the contrary , they that come put of a dark place into a very light place , can scarce bear the Light. The preternatural Dilatation of the Pupil is either from the Birth , or arises from preternatural adventitious Causes , which are either internal , or external : The next and immediate of the Internals , is Extension of the Tunica Vvea , which is either from driness , or repletion ; driness stretches the Vvea , and renders the hole of the Pupil larger , as holes in Leather are larger when they are dry . This dry Intemperies is occasioned by long Watchings , by Fevers and other drying Causes . The Repletion of the Tunica Vvea , it being extended on every side , renders the Pupil larger , and this is produced either by Wind or Vapours , or by Humours flowing upon the Eye , or by the watery Humour encreased above measure ; and lastly from a Swelling of the Tunica Vva . To these Causes may be added a Convulsion of the Tunick , which chiefly appears in Fits of the Falling Sickness , and in Chldrens Convulsions . The external Causes are a Fall , a violent Shaking , holding of the breath in Women in Travail , and in Trumpeters . The Diagnostick of this Disease is not difficult , for the Dilatation of the Pupil may be perceived by the Eyes , especially if before the Disease , the Physician know the natural largeness of it , and also if with the largeness of the Pupil , the Sight is obstructed ; besides , the natural largeness of the Pupil is known by shutting one Eye , for then the Pupil of the other is more dilated , which does not happen in a Dilatation , that is , a Disease , because the Tunica Vvea is so much distended by the preternatural Cause , that it can be distended no further . As to the Prognostick ; A Dilatation of the Pupil from the Birth , is incurable ; and that which arises after , is difficult to Cure , especially if Driness be the Cause . CVRE . The Cure is to be varied , according to the variety of the Causes ; and if it come from Driness , the whole Body must be refreshed with moistning Medicines , and Nourishment , such as is used in Hectick Fevers , the Body is also to be moistned with a Bath of hot Water and new Milk , if it be also frequently drop'd into the Eyes , especially Womens Milk. If it proceed from an Humour that fills the Eye , the-whole Body is to be Evacuated , and presently the Hu , +mour wherewith the Eye is stopped must be discussed which may be sufficiently performed by the Remedies prescribed in the Cure of a Suffusion : But after them Astringents may be used , to contract the Pupil of the Eye ; to which end the following Collyrium may be used . Take of Red Roses dried two scruples , of Saffron , Spikenard , and the Bark of Frankin●ense , each half a scruple , of Tutty prepared , Spodium , Acacia , each one scruple ; reduce them to a Powder , and tie it up in a fine Rag , and infuse it in three ounces of Rose-water : Drop the Water in the Eyes often , and press the Rag every time you use the Water . If it proceed from Wind , after general Evacuations , those Medicines are to be used , which expel Wind , and the Eyes may be fomented with a Decoction of Fennel , Rue , Dill , Red Roses and Myrtles , made in Rose-water , and a fourth part of White Wine . Lastly , if it be occasioned by a Bruise , it must be cured like an Ophthalma , if there be an Inflammation ; but if there be no Inflammation , apply at the beginning a Cataplasm made of Bean Flower , the Leaves of Plantane , Red Roses , and Rose-water : But afterwards , Pidgeons Blood must be often drop'd into the Eye ; which is an excellent Remedy for all Wounds and Bruises of the Eyes . CHAP. XIX . Of the Narrowness of the Pupil . THE Narrowness of the Pupil is also injurious to the Sight : It is either narrow from the Birth , and then it is no great Injury ; for though they cannot see so well as others in a Place where there is not much light , yet they see better in a very light Place ; or the Narrowness of the Pupil is occasioned by preternatural Causes , as from too great moisture , or driness , from a Defect in the Watery Humour , or for want of Spirits . The Cure of this Disease is the same with the former , though they produce different Effects . CHAP. XX. Of an Albugo , Spot , and other Colours of the Cornea changed . THE natural Constitution of the Cornea is altered , when it loses its Perspicuity , or changed into another Colour . It loses its clearness , when it grows thick by driness , which often happens in old People , and is never to be cured : Or it is thickned by gross Humours stuff'd into it ; which frequently happens in an Ophthalmia ; when , by reason of too great an use of Resolvent Remedies , the thinner Parts of the Humours are discussed , the thick remaining behind : Or when by cooling Medicines used too often , the Humours are thickned ; and then the Horny Tunick is not only thicker in that Part where the Humour is impacted ; but it also turns white , and is called Leucoma , or Albugo ; but such a Disease is also occasioned by the Cicatrix of a Wound , whereby the Cornea is rendred thicker , and loses its clearness ▪ There are several sorts of it , as it is more or less thick ; one only possesses the Superficies of the Cornea , another is seated deep , and penetrates the whole Cornea ; one is greater , and possesses the whole Pupil , or the greatest Part of it ; another is small , and covers only a small Part of the Pupil , and then it is called a Spot . The Cornea is also infected with a different Colour , when Blood is poured off upon it , and then it is called Suggillatio , and then all the Objects appear red ; or when Choler insinuates it self into it , which often happens in the Jaundice , and then the Objects appear yellow . Those Diseases do not want peculiar Diagnosticks ; because they are apparent . As to the Prognosticks : An Albugo which proceeds from Flegm , or from a gross Humour remaining after an Ophthalmia , is easily cured , if it be not inveterate : But that which is occasioned by a Cicatrix , is very difficultly cured ; because Parts of exquisite Sense , can scarce bear such sharp Remedies , as are necessary to take off the Cicatrix . The Cure of an Albugo , occasioned by Flegmatick Humours , concreted in the Cornea , must be performed by emollient , discutient , and attenuating Medicines : But universal Remedies mush be premised , which carry off the antecedent Cause , and prevent a new influx of Humours , such are set down in the Cure of a Suffusion , and Gutta Serena ; afterwards a Fomentation is to be applied with soft Spunges , to mollifie the concreted Matter , made of the Decoction of Foenugreek , Melilot , Celandine and Fennel , or the Vapour of this Decoction , may be received into the Eyes : Presently after discussing Remedies are to be used , such as are prescibed for the Cure of a Suffusion ; and attenuating Eye Medicines , and such as resolve the Humour impacted in the Eye , especially such as are made of Honey distilled , are to be used ; for the Water of distilled Honey , is very good to take out Spots from the Eyes ; if the use of it be long continued . Sugar-Candy dissolved in Eyebright , Celandine , or Fennel-water , is also good , and let the Eye be often licked , with a Boy 's or Girl 's Tongue , they having first chewed Fennel in their Mouths . Amatus Lusitanus says , that he cured a Girl of twelve Years of Age , that had thick Clouds in her Eyes with the following Collyrium , having first used the Decoction Sarsa for three Weeks . Take two Pound of Honey in the Comb , of the Tops of Fennel , of the Flowers of Elder , and Eyebright , each two Pugils , of Sugar-Candy two ounces ; distil them in a Bath , and drop the Water into the Eyes . The Juice of Fennel fresh drawn with one drop of Peruvian Balsam in it , discusses powerfully an Albugo ; the Oil of burnt Rags mixt with the Spittle of a Boy , being applied with a Feather , is also good . This Oil is drawn by firing a Rag , and extinguishing it between two Platters ; when it is cold , the drops of Oil will stick to the Platter . But an Albugo , or a Spot , occasioned by a Cicatrix , is cured by those Remedies which mollifie , attenuate , and dissolve ; but because those things that take off the Cicatrix are Acrimonious , the greater care ought to be taken , that universal Evacuations and Revulsions are first used ▪ lest Humours should flow to the Part ; afterwards it will be convenient to use such Fomentations which are mentioned above ; and then discutient and abstersive Remedies are to be applied . First , those that are gentle , especially the Compound Water of Honey above described : But afterwards stronger , as the Galls of Fish , of the Pike , and the like : Also of other Animals , as of the Partridge , Cock , Goose , Bull , and the like ; also the Juices of the greater Celandine , the lesser Centaury , Brooklime , and the like , which are to be mixed with Honey , both because the Honey is discutient , and abstersive , also because Liquors drop'd into the Eye , run presently to the Corners , and will not stay upon the Pupil , upon which they ought to work ; but when they are mixed with Honey , they easily stick to it ; but by reason of their sharpness , the foresaid Juices or Galls may be thickned with the Mucilage of Gum Tragacanth , Psyllium , or Quinces extracted in Penny-royal or Eye-bright Water , the form of a Collyrium with Juices may be such as follows . Take of the Juice of Fennel , Celandine and Brook-lime , each three Drams , of the Juice of the lesser Centaury half an ounce , of white Honey one ounce ; mingle them like a Liniment ; if with the Albugo there is a redness of the Eyes , the Collyrium made of White Wine , Salt and Wheat , described in the Chapter of an Ophthalmia , is good , or the following may be used . Take of Aloes and Agarick , each one scruple , powder them , and tie them up in a Rag , and infuse them in Eye-bright or Fennel-water , and rub the Eyes with it , Morning and Evening . The Aloes cleanses , strengthens , and stops Fluxions , and the Agarick is very abstersive . Suggilatio , or the red Colour of the Eyes , occasioned by Blood pour'd upon them ; if it be fresh , may be easily cured , by dropping Pidgeons Blood into the Eyes , or for want of it Womans Milk with a little Frankincense and Saffron , or the Yolk of an Egg with Wine may be used . But if the Disease be obstinate , the Eye must be fomented with a Decoction of Foenugreek , Marsh mallows ▪ Fennel , Rue , and Celandine ; or the Steam of the Decoction may be received into the Eyes . Lastly , all those things that we prescribed for a Suffusion , are proper for the Cure of this Disease : But when the Disease is inveterate , and when that which was red begins to turn black , the Tops of Hyssop wrap'd in a Rag , and dipp'd in boiling Water , and applied to the Eye , are particularly recommended by Galen ; and Experience shews , that this Remedy is so very effectual ; that the Blood is apparently drawn out , and sticks to the Rag. Lastly , the yellow Colour , which appears in the Eyes of those that have the Jaundice , goes off of its own accord when the Disease is cured : But if you desire to hasten the Dissipation of it , the Steam of Vinegar received in the Eyes , will do it . CHAP. XXI . Of an Ophthalmia . THE Tunica adnata is so nearly joined to the Cornea , that many Diseases possess both Tunicks , so an Inflammation of the Eyes , though it properly belong to the Tunica adnata , yet is very often extended to the Cornea , and produces various Diseases in it , viz. Ulcers , Hypopyon , Albugo , and others , and Pustles and other Tumours and Wounds and Ulcers are common to both Tunicks : So that all the Diseases of these Tunicks cannot be treated of a part ; and therefore we are forced to enter upon the Diseases of the Tunica adnata , before we treat further , of the Diseases of the Cornea . Therefore , beginning from an Ophthalmia , which according to the Signification of the Word , is nothing but an Inflammation of the Eye , and is called in English , Blearedness of the Eyes . The conjunct Cause of an Ophthalmia , is Cholerick , Flegmatick , or Melancholy Blood , flowing into the Eyes , or accumulated there . There are many Causes of Fluxion , both External and Internal . The Causes of Congestion , are all those things which occasion an Intemp●ries , or Weakness in the Eyes . The Diagnostick of an Ophthalmia is easie ; for the Blood pour'd upon the Tunica adnata , may be perceived by the Eyes ; if it be occasioned by Blood , the whole Face ▪ as well as the Tunica adnata , will look red , and the Veins will appear large : If it proceed from Cholerick Blood , the Acrimony of the Tears will corrode the Angles of the Eyes and the Cheeks , and there will be a violent pricking Pain : If it proceed from Flegm , the● will be a dull Pain , and little Heat ; the Tears will not be sharp , but the Eye will be much blear'd , and full of viscous Matter : If it proceed from Melancholy ▪ the Tumour will be small , and the redness will incline to a brown Colour , the Tears few , and the clammy Matte● little , but thick . If the Fluxion arise from the inward Parts of the Head , there will be a Head-ach , that reaches to the Roots of the Eyes : But if the Fluxion pass by the outward Vessels into the Eyes , the Pain of the Head is more external ; the Veins of the Forehead are distended , and a Pulsation is perceived in the Temples . In order to the Cure of an Ophthalmia , a cooling and moistening Diet must be appointed , and such Meats as easily digest ; and rather boiled than roasted ; Spoon ▪ Meats rather than solid ; the Patient must avoid Acrid , Salt , and Pepper'd Meats , and such as fill the Head with Vapours ; Milk , Sugar , and all sweet things , must be avoided . Wine is not good in the beginning ; but instead of it , a Ptisan of Liquorice and Barly , or some other cooling Liquor must be used . Sleep is very beneficial , because the Motion of the Eye then ceases , whereby the Pain and Fluxion are excited , the Sick should lie with his Head high on the well side : All Motion of the Body must be forbid ; and Talking , and the Belly must be kept open : The Patient must keep himself free from Passions , especially from Anger . The Air must be temperate , and pure , and free from Smoak , Dust and Winds , and the Room must be darkned , and the Eye must be covered with Black , Green or Sky-coloured Cloth ; the well Eye must be also covered ; because , when that moves to view an object , the other is also moved . The Course of Diet being thus appointed , the external Causes , from whence it most commonly arises , must be removed . A Collyrium must be presently prepared , made of Rose and Plantane-water , the white of an Egg , and of Womans Milk , and let it be dropp'd into the Eyes often in a Day ; and a Rag dipp'd in it must be applied over at the same time Sleep must be indulged as much as may be ; for it much furthers the Concocting , or discussing of the Morbifick Matter . If the Disease be not taken off with these things , Remedies for a true Ophthalmia are to be used in the following manner . A Clyster must be first injected , and Blood must be drawn from the Part opposite to the Part affected , and Bleeding must be repeated , till a sufficient Evacuation and Revulsion are made ; for this Disease has been often cured by Bleeding alone ; but respect must be had to the Age , the Sex , and Constitution of the Sick ; and in those that have had some accustomed Evacuation suppressed , as of the Courses or Hemorrhoids , the inferior Veins must be opened , or Leeches must be applied to the Hemorrhoids . But after a sufficient Evacuation of Blood has made , by Vene-section , Revulsion must be also undertaken , by applying Cupping-glasses , with , and without Scarification , to the Back and Shoulders , Frictions and Ligatures are also used to the Inferior Parts ; and to the foresaid Revulsions , Derivation is to be joined , which is made by opening the Veins of the Forehead and Temples , and in the Angle of the Eye ; some apply Leeches to the Temples , or behind the Ears ; all which kinds of Derivation are very useful after sufficient Evacuations . Galen commends the opening of the Arteries of the Temples , when the Ophthalmia proceeds from very hot and boiling Blood : And though this kind of Remedy is seldom used in our Age ; yet it is very beneficial , and without danger ; for in those lesser Arteries , by Ligature only , the Blood may be stopp'd . Blisters are also of good use applied to the Neck , and behind the Ears ; and after Bleeding has been sufficiently used , Purging must be ordered , that the hot Humours may be evacuated ; but you must Purge with gentle Medicines , and such as cool the Blood ; as , Take of Tamarinds half an ounce , of Sena two drams , of Rhubarb one dram , and an half ; infuse them in Fountain Water : To three Ounces of the strained Liquor , add of Manna , and of Syrup of Roses solutive , each an ounce . Make a Potion to be taken in the Morning ; or the following Bolus may be used . Take of Cassia newly extracted six drams , double Catholicon three drams , Pouder of Rhubarb one dram , with a sufficient quantity of Sugar ; make a Bolus . In a Flegmatick Ophthalmia , Pills are frequently prescribed , as Pills of Agarick , and the like ; which although they be very proper when the Disease is at its height , yet in the beginning , it is better to let them alone , lest the Humours being put in a Commotion by the sharpness of the Medicine , may cause a greater fluxion upon the Part. Neither is one Purge sufficient , but they must be frequently repeated , if the Disease prove tedious ; convenient preparations being premised , as Apozems and Juleps proper for the peccant Humour : In the first place , the heat of the Humours is to be temperated from the beginning of the Disease , by refrigerating and thickning Juleps , or with an Emulsion of the four greater cold Seeds , Lettice and white Poppy Seed , made with some cooling Decoction ; to which may be added Rose-water . Universal Evacuations and Revulsions being premised , Topicks are to take place , and such as are repelling from the beginning ought to be used . Nevertheless , the more rational Practitioners do advise , not to apply repelling Collyriums at the beginning of the Disease : Because for the most part , they six the Humour that slows upon the Part , and so augment the pain and inflamation . Galen does censure an Oculist , because he proposed repelling Medicines to be used at the beginning of an inflamation . Nevertheless , astringent Medicines may be applied to the Forehead and the Temples at the very beginning of the Disease ; because by them the Veins by which the Humours fall upon the Eyes are compressed , and the Humour repelled . They may be made after this manner : Take of Bole-armenick , Dragons blood , Frankincense , Mastich , each one Dram ; red Roses , Balaustins , and the Flower of Lentles , each two Scruples , mix them with the White of an Egg , and Vinegar of Roses . Make a Cataplasm to be applied to the Forehead and Temples . A Cataplasm made of the Juice of Nettles , and Wheaten Flower is esteemed very effectual for stopping the Flux of Humours upon the Eye , being applied to the Forehead and Temples ; sometimes the Juice of Nettles by a specifick quality does stop all manner of Fluxes of Blood , being either applied outwardly to the place , or taken inwardly . In the mean time , if the pain be very violent , which causes a Fluxion more and more upon the Eyes , anodine Medicines must be applied to the Eyes ; of which the new Milk of an healthful Woman is the best , which is to be milk'd from the Breast into the Eye , instead of it new Cheese made of Sheeps Milk may be used : But it must be often changed , lest it turn to Butter , and so augment the inflamation . The White of an Egg beat into Water , is greatly commended by Galen , because it eases Pain , and stops the Fluxion gently . An Apple roasted under Cinders does also greatly mitigate the pain of the Eyes . The Mucilages of the Seeds of Fleabean , Quinces , and Fenugreek Seeds extracted with Rose-water , do greatly ease Pain ; they must be changed once in two days , lest they become sharp . Of these , several Compositions may be made upon occasion : For example . Take of the Pap of a sweet Apple roasted under the Cinders one Ounce , of the Mucilages of the Seeds of Psyllium and of Quinces extracted in Rose-water , each six Drams , of the Liquor of the White of a new Egg , and Womans Milk , each one Ounce : Make a Cataplasm to be applied to the Eyes . Pieces of Kids , Calves or Sheeps Flesh new kill'd , frequently applied to the Eyes , powerfully ease Pains . A more simple Cataplasm may be made of Crums of Bread moistned in Womans Milk and Rose-water . But if the Pain be vehement , and intolerable , Narcoticks must be used , but sparingly , and with Caution ; because they condense the Spirits that serve for Sight , and thicken the Coats of the Eye , and the Humours , and so dull the Sight . Amongst the Ocular Narcoticks , Trochisci Albi Rhasis with Opium , are the best , which may be prescribed after this manner . Take of Rose Water two Ounces , the White of an Egg strongly beaten one Ounce , Trochisci Albi Rhasis with Opium one Dram ; make a Collyrium to be dropt into the Eyes . After the Pain is abated , repelling Medicines are to be used , which ought to be moderate , and anodine Medicines are to be always mixed with them ; to this end the following Collyrium uses to be prescribed . Take of Plantane-water , Rose-water , each an Ounce and an half , Liquor of the White of an Egg an Ounce , Trochisci Albi Rhasis , without Opium , one Dram ; make a Collyrium to be often dropt into the Eyes . If the Pain be more sharp , Womans Milk , and the above mentioned Mucilages may be added to the Collyrium . The following Remedy powerfully abates the Inflammation , and stops the Fluxion . Take the white of one Egg , beat it with a pretty big piece of Allum in a Tin Platter ; stir it until it has got the consistence of an Ointment : spread it upon a Rag , and apply it warm to the Eyes ; romove it in the space of two Hours ; lest by staying too long , it fix the Humours in the Eye , by the astringent force which is in the Allum . Sal Saturni dissolved in Rose-water or Oxycrate , or mixed with Pomatum , does powerfully extinguish the Inflammation of the Eyes . In the augmentation of the Disease , digesting Medicines are to be mixed with repelling Medicines ; therefore to the above-mentioned Collyriums may be added , Waters of Eye-bright , Fennel , Celandine , and the Mucilages of the Seeds of Flax , Marsh-Mallows , Foenugreek . Galen chiefly commends the Decoction of Foenugreek Seeds ; because it Digests , Concocts , and moderately repels . When the Disease is at a height , Sarcocol is also added to Collyriums , which digests a little more powerfully : But because it hurts the Eyes by its Acrimony , it is fit to infuse it some days in Milk , often changed before it be used , and a small quantity of it ought to be prepared at once ; for after it is long kept it turns sharp , and is hurtful to the Eyes , it may be used after this manner . Take of Flowers of Melilot , Camomil , red Roses , each one pugil , of the Seeds of Foemigreek well cleansed one dram ; boil them in Plantane-water : in four ounces of the strained Liquor , dissolve a dram of Sarcocol prepared , of Tutty prepared , and Trochisci albi Rhasis without Opium , each half a dram , make a Collyrium . There are some Waters commended by Authors , as very effectual . Quercetan in his Dispensatory , commends the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum , in Eye-bright and Plantane-waters . Crollius , and the rest of the Chymists , greatly commend Salt of Saturn dissolved in Rose-water , to which may be added some Grains of Sal Ammoniacum : It may be prescribed after this manner . Take of Sacharum Saturni three grains , of Salt Ammoniacum three grains , Rose-water three ounces ; mix them , and drop of it into the Eyes Morning and Night . A Water made of white Vitriol , it being dissolved in Red Rose-water or Plantane-water is commonly used ; as , Take of White Vitriol one scruple , dissolve it in four ounces of Plantane or Rose-water ; strain it , and drop it into the Eyes : If it be too sharp , it must be qualified by mixing more Water with it . Many Ointments are also commended for the Cure of an Ophthalmia . Take of prepared Tutty an ounce and an half , of Camphor one dram , of Verdigrease grains twelve ; powder the Camphor and the Tutty together in a Mortar , and the Verdigrease by it self , all of them must be very finely powdered ; then take of fresh Butter one Ounce , of Rose-water one dram , boil them together gently , and having taken them from the Fire , mix by degrees , first the Tutty with the Camphor , afterwards the Verdigrease ; strain them through Silk , and make an Oyntment ; Anoint the inward part of the Eye-lids , especially about corners , with this Oyntment . This is of excellent use for Inflammations of the Eyes , and for itching of the Eye-lids . When the Disease is come to its State , resolving Remedies ought to exceed Repellents , and the same Remed●es which were used at the beginning are also good , when it is at its height , if you increase the quantity of the Resolvents , and lessen the quantity of the repelling Ingredients . A Fomentation made in the following manner , is convenient to be used to discuss the Morbisick Matter when the Disease is at height . Take of the Flowers of Camomil , Melilot , Roses , each one Pugil , of the Seeds of Fenugreek two Ounces , make a Decoction , wherewith foment the Eyes with linnen rags four times double . This Fomentation may be also used at the beginning or declination of the Disease ; it must be applied hot in the Winter and warm in the Summer . The Oyl of Rags , or the Liquor which is drawn from Rags , burnt and extinguished betwixt two Platters , is excellent to discuss an Ophthalmia , a drop of it mixed with a Childs Spittle , being put into the Eye with a Feather . And Collyria that are more resolvent may be used at the declination . Take of Frankincense and Aloes each half a dram , of Sarcocol moistned with Womans Milk one dram and an half , of Saffron half a Scruple , of the Mucilage of Fenugreek Seeds half an Ounce , of Fennel and Eye-bright Water each an Ounce , make a Collyrium . Fennel Water mixed with Astringent Wine , is good to be used in the manner of a Fomentation , to discuss the Relicks of the Disease , and to strengthen the Eye . A Decoction of Hyssop is excellent to take off the Redness which remains at last . But an inveterate Ophthalmia , which has continued many Years , requires a somewhat different and longer Method of Cure. If it proceed from a hot Intempories , then such Remedies as correct it are to be used ; after Bleeding , and convenient Purging Baths , Whey , and Vitriolick Mineral Waters , and Leeches applied to the Hemorrhoids , do much good . But if the matter of an Ophthalmia arise only from an Intemperies of the Brain , from whence Flegmatick Humours flow to the Eyes with somewhat of Blood ; then care must be taken to purge the Brain twice , thrice or four times in a Month , and a Seaton must be made in the Neck , and Masticatories are of use . But if the Brain want to be more dried , Sudorifick Decoctions of China , Sarsaparilla , and the like , must be used , and the Resolvent Fomentation and Oyntment mentioned above are to be applied , and the following Water is very effectual . Take of the best Aloes , and of Tutty prepared , each six drams , of white Sugar one Ounce , of Rose-water , and of White-wine that is not acid , each six Ounces , infuse them in the Sun for forty days , in a Glass well stop'd , drop in a few drops of this Water , not strained , into the Eye . Sometimes in an inveterate Ophthalmia much Filth like Matter is collected in the Eyes , and in this case Cotton finely carded and well dried , and applied over the Eyes for many nights together , will draw it out . To conclude , Zacutus Lusitanus cured a desperate Ophthalmia , that had continued , notwithstanding all other Remedies for a Year , with Fluxing . CHAP. XXII . Of Matter collected under the Cornea . INflan●ations of the Eyes , when they are Violent , and a great Tumor is raised , cannot sometimes be dissolved but turn to Matter , which is greatly to be feared ; for then Ulcers succeed , and sometimes a Collection of Matter under the Cornea , which is called Hypopyon : This also often happens by Contusions of the Eyes . This Disease is known , not only by the white colour that resembles Matter , but also by the Inflammation that went before ; and when the Eye is moved , the Matter seems to move under the Cornea ; the Eye looks red , and there is a throbbing Pain in it , or at least it went before . In order to the Cure , Universal Remedies being premised , if any relicks of the Inflammation remain , they must be taken off by Remedies prescribed in the foregoing Chapter , and afterwards use a Fomentation made of the Flowers of Camomil , Melilot , the Seeds of Psyllium , and Fenugreek , afterwards you may use the following Collyrium . Take of the Waters of Vervain , Rue , Celandine , Roses , Fennel , each half an Ounce ; of the best Aloes , Tutty prepared , each half a dram ; of Sugar-candy one dram ; powder them and mingle them , and add to them a little Womans Milk ; make a Collyrium . Drop a few drops into the Eye twice or thrice a day . The following Medicine is also very effectual . Take of Saffron , Aloes , Myrrh , each one dram , of Wine three drams , of Hony six drams , dissolve the Saffron in Wine , then mingle the Aloes and Myrrh , and lastly the Hony , anoint the Eyes with it . And those Remedies are also proper , which were prescribed for Spots of the Eyes , and for a Suffusion ; but if the Matter cannot be discussed by resolving Medicines , other Remedies must be used . Galen mentions an Oculist of his time , that cured many of this Disease with placing the Patient upright in a Chair , and holding his Head on both Sides , and suddenly shaking it , the Matter sunk down : But if this will not do , Galen proposes to Cure it by Puncture , as in a Suffusion : But for this Operation , the most skilful Chirurgion must be procured . CHAP. XXIII . Of Bladders called Phlyctaenae . IN the Tunicks , called Cornea and Adnata , as in other Parts of the Body , are wont to be generated small Bladders full of Water , like the Bladders which arise from Scaulds ; they are of the bigness of Millet Seeds , and are occasioned by acid and watery Humours , they are easily known , for they appear to Sight : Those that arise in the Adnata , are of a red Colour ; but those in the Cornea , are blackish , when they are placed upon the Superficies of it ; but they are white , if they lie deep . Those that are seated in the Adnata , are not so dangerous as those in the Cornea , the superficial is less dangerous than they that are deep . The Cure of then must be performed , by resolving the conjunct Matter , and by turning the antecedent Cause the other way , and great care must be taken to hinder Suppuration ; wherefore universal Evacuations , Revulsions and Derivations , which were propos'd in the Cure of an Ophthalmia , are also of use here . Afterwards Topicks are to be applied , which gently repel in the beginning ; but in the Progress of the Disease , such things as dry and and resolve are to be used , which you may see in the Chapter of an Ophthalmia . CHAP. XXIV . Of the Vlcers of the Tunicks called Cornea and Adnata . ULCERS in those Tunicks use to follow an Ophthalmia , when it comes to Suppuration ; they also follow the breaking of the Bladders in the Cornea : They are also occasioned by sharp and corroding Humours , that fall upon the Eyes . Great variety of them are proposed by Authors , according to the various Circumstances . They are easily known , because they appear to Sight : If the Ulcer be in the Cornea , it appears white in the black of the Eye ; if it be in the Adnata , a red Spot appears in the white of the Eye . These Ulcers are very hard to Cure , and dangerous ; but much more in the Cornea , than in the Adnata . That which is near the Pupil is most dangerous ; because when it is cured , a Cicatrix is left behind , which spoils the Clearness of the Sight . The Cure of this Disease , as of other Ulcers , is to be perform'd by cleansing and drying Medicines , but they must be very gentle , by reason of the softness and exquisite Sense of the Part ; but those things are to be used first which stop the Fluxion : Such are to be found in the Chapter of an Ophthalmia . If there be also an Inflammation and Pain , Medicines respecting both must be added to the former . Moderate cleansing and drying Medicines are , Sugar , Honey , Saffron , Myrrh , Frankincense , Aloes , Sarcocol , Tutty , and Ceruss , whereof the following Forms may be composed . Take of the Decoction of Barly and Foenugreek four ounces , of the best Hony half an ounce , or of Syrup of dried Roses one ounce ; make a Collyrium , wherewith wash the Eye often ; or , Take of Vervain and Plantane Waters each two ounces , of Sugar-Candy half an ounce , mingle them for a Collyrium ; or , Take of Hony Water distilled in a Bath , and of Rose-water each equal Parts ; or , Take an Egg boiled hard , and clear'd from the Shell , divide it into two parts , take out the Yolk , and fill the hole with Sugar-Candy powder'd , bind it up , and set it in a Cellar , and a Liquor will drop from it , which is very fit to cleanse Vlcers ; if you would have it operate more powerfully , you must mix powder'd Myrrh with the Sugar-Candy . In the Progress of the Disease , if it is necessary to cleanse and dry more powerfully , add to the forementioned Collyria , white Troches of Rhasis , Frankincense , Aloes , Myrrh , Sarcocol , and such like in a small Dose : You may also add Milk , the White of an Egg , Mucilages , and other Anodyns ; but Tutty is better than the rest , because it dries without causing Pain . The following Collyrium is very drying and cleansing . Take of Sarcocol moistned in Rose-water , of Ceruss , Aloes wash'd , Myrrh , Tutty prepared , each half a dram , of Sugar-Candy one dram , with the Mucilage of Gum Tragacanth extracted in Rose-water ; make a Collyrium , wherewith anoint the Eye-lids . CHAP. XXV . Of the Cancer of the Cornea . AS Cancers are wont to happen in all Parts of the Body , so also they sometimes grow in the Eyes . A Cancer of the Eye , is either occult or ulcerated : An occult is called a Cancerous Tumor ; when it is ulcerated , it is called a cancerous Ulcer ; in both there is an unequal hardness , and a leaden and livid Colour , great and pricking Pain , especially about the Temples , the Veins appear swoln like a Varix , in the Tumour , and in the Neighbouring Parts , sharp Blood frequently flows our , when the Cancer is ulcerated ; and the Pain is very much exasperated by Medicines , that are never so little heating . This Disease is incurable , both in the Eye and in other Parts of the Body when it is rooted , unless it be irradicated by a Chirurgical Operation . Two sorts of Cures are proposed by Authors , viz. a true one , and a palliative . The true one can be performed only by Chirurgery , the palliative Cure , which mitigates the Symptoms , is perform'd by Evacuations and convenient Topicks . But first of all , a cooling and moistning Course of Diet must be ordered , afterwards Blood must be drawn from the Part opposite to the Eye affected , and Leeches must be applied behind the Ears of the same side , and to the Hemorrhoidal Veins , if they are any whit swelled : Cupping-glasses must be also applied to the Shoulders , and other sorts of Revulsions must be used . Purging , and the prepara●ion of the Humours by Potions , Apozems , medicated Brothes , and the like must be frequently prescribed : But above all , Black Hellebore rightly prepared , or the extract of it ; for an incipient Cancer has been cured by using of it twice or thrice . These Remedies hinder the influx of the Humours into the Eyes , and much lessen the Pain and other Symptoms : But Topical Remedies , such as are described in the Chapter of an Ophthalmia to ease pain , do also much good , especially Collyria made of Mucilages , of the white Troches of Rhasis , of Tutty prepared , and with the Water of Roses , Night-shade and Plantane . The following Water is excellent for washing the Eye . Take of the Roots of the greater Figwort , and of Herb-Robert , each two handfuls , of Ribwort , Night-shade , Borrage , Bugloss , Purslain , Eye-bright , Betony , each one handful , of green Frogs , and of the white of Eggs , each number seven , of the Seeds of Foenugreek and Quinces each one ounce ; the Roots and Seeds must be beat , and the Leaves cut ; then pour upon them of Rose-water and Eye-bright water , each one pint : mingle them , and distil them in a leaden Still . The Flesh of Pullets eases the Pain much , and some say this Disease has been cured by this Remedy only . A Lady that had an ulcerous Cancer upon all the right side of her Face a long while , and had used various Medicines that were prescribed by Italian , French , German , and Spanish Physicians , was cured by a Barber by this common Remedy . He cut Chickens into thin and broad Pieces , and applied them often in a day to the Part affected . Lastly , The true Cure of a confirm'd Cancer can only be perform'd by the Extraction of the Eye , which Fabricious Hildanus says may be safely and successfully done ; and he describes at large the manner of Extirpation , and all the Circumstances of it in his Observations . CHAP. XXVI . Of the Rupture of the Cornea . THERE is such a Solution of the Continuum in the horny Tunick sometimes , that the watery Humour comes out of the Tunica Vvea ; this is call'd a Rupture of the Cornea . The cause of this is either a Rupture , or a Wound , and it is most commonly incurable ; but if the Wound be small , and if but part of the watery Humour flows out , the Cure may be undertaken : For Galen says that the watery Humour is sometimes regenerated . The Cure of this Disease must be entred upon , by conglutinating Remedies : Universal Evacuations , namely , Bleeding and Purging , if they are necessary , being first used ; drop into the Eye the White of an Egg mingled with the white Troches of Rhasis , and foment the Part , with the Decoction of Red Roses , of the Leaves of Knot-grass , Brambles , Shepherds Purse and Plantane , made in astringent Wine , if there be not an Inflammation ; if there be , it must be made in Simple Water . Or , Take of Quinces paired , the Seeds and Cores being taken out , half a pound , of red Roses three pugils , of Acacia two drams , of Saffron one scruple ; boil them in astringent Wine , and make a Pul●ise to be applied to the Part ; and to strengthen the whole , the following Collyrium must be used . Take of Aloes wash'd , of prepared Tutty , and of Sarcocol moistned with Womans Milk , each half a scruple , Saffron grains eight , with Mucilage of Gum Tragacanth ; make a Collyrium . CHAP. XXVII . Of the Falling out of the Uvea . THE Falling out of the Vvea often succeeds the Rupture of the Cornea ; the Cure of it is very difficult : But if it be very small , it may be oured by moderate Astringents , such as are proposed in the foregoing Chapter . CHAP. XXVIII . Of a Fistula Lachrimalis . HItherto the Diseases of the Eyes , which happen in the Tunicks or Humours of them , have been treated of . It remains now , that we speak of the Diseases of the Eye-lids , and of the Corners of the Eyes . And first , the Tumour appearing betwixt the greater Angle of the Eye , and the Root of the Nose offers it self , it is called Oegylops , and Anchylops . Anchylops , before it is broken : But Oegylops , after it is broken . This Tumor , or rather Tubercle , is sometimes with an Inflammation , and sometimes without ; when it is accompanied with an Inflammation , it is red about and painful , and is occasioned by thin and cholerick Blood , brought by the Veins of the Temples , Forehead , and Face to the Part , and for the most part degenerates into a sinuous Ulcer , and then it is called Fistula Lachrimalis ; which if it continues a Year , occasions a Caries of the Bone , which may be known by the Cavity it makes , by the stinking Matter , and the roughness that is perceived by the Probe . This Tubercle also comes without an Inflammation , and then it is generated by a gross and viscid Humour , that resembles Honey ; then it is to be reckoned with those Tumors which are called Atheroma , Steatoma , and Meliceris , which are wont to be without Pain . The Cure of an Oegylops is very difficult , because Medicines can be hardly applied , by reason of the nearness of the Eye , and because by reason of the softness of the Parts , it easily degenerates into a Sinous Ulcer : But is yet more difficult to Cure , if the Abscess pass through the Nostrils , and Matter flow through them ; because the Bones that are under , are most commonly fouled thereby . But sometimes an Oegylops is of the Nature of a Cancer , which may be known by the pricking pain , the swelling of the Veins , and the hardness and livid Colour of the Skin ; and then it is better not to meddle with it , for Medicines make it worse , and increase the Pain . A new Fistula Lachrimalis , which hath an outward and plain Orifice , is cured by Medicines ; but that which is deep and inveterate , and joined with a Caries of the Bone can scarce be cured without a Cautery . The various Seasons of this Disease require different Applications and Remedies , and first at the beginning of an Oegylops , Revulsion of the Fluxion to the Part must be made by Bleeding and Purging , and at the same time repelling Medicines must be applied to the Forehead , whereby sometimes the Progress of the Disease is stopp'd , and the suppuration hindred . To which end the following Cerate may be applied . Take of Pomgranate Peel , of Acacia , Balaustins , Cyperus Nuts , Roch Allum , and Bole Armoniack each one Dram , of white Wax four ounces , of Turpentine three drams ; make a Cerate . Having used this or the like , resolving Medicines are to be applied to the Part for some time , as is the following Decoction . Take of pure Honey , and of Aloes each two ounces , of Myrrh one ounce , of Saffron one dram and an half , of Water a quart ; boil them with a gentle Fire , to the Consumption of half : dip a piece of soft Spunge , press it a little , and apply it hot , afterwards bind it on , and change it often . If the Tumor cannot be dissolved by the foresaid Remedies , but tends to Suppuration , it must be helped by a Plaister of simple Diachylon , or if the Pain and Inflammation be violent , a Cataplasm of Crums of Bread may be conveniently applied . If the Abscess does not break of its own accord , it must be presently opened ; for otherwise the Matter will corrode the neighbouring Parts , and occasion an incurable Fistula . The Abscess being opened , the Ulcer must be cleansed , and cured after the manner of other Ulcers : But if it prove obstinate , and turn to a Fistula , the following Method of Cure must be used . And first , universal Evacuations , as Bleeding and Purging are to be repeated : The Fluxion from the Head is to be averted by Cupping-glasses , Blisters , and Causticks applied to proper Places ; after which a Decoction of China or Sarsa may be used for a considerable time : In the mean time , the Brain is to be dried by Suffumigations , Cephalick Powders , and other Medicines proposed in the Chapter of a Catarrh . In place of an Issue , a Seton may be put in the Neck , by which alone a Fistula Lachrimalis was cured , according to the Relation of Fabritius Hildanus . In using of Topicks , the Orifice of the Ulcer is to be opened , and dilated slowly and by degrees , by a Tent made of the Pith of Elder , prepared Spunge , or the Root of Gentian . The Ulcer being sufficiently opened , the following Medicines may be used . Take of common Hony two ounces , Verdigrease one dram , Water of Rue four ounces , the Verdigrease being powdered , boil them altogether , to the Consumption of the third part . The strained Liquor warm may be put into the Eye by a Syringe solftly . This Remedy is to be continued for three Weeks , putting upon the Ulcer a convenient Plaister , and defending the Eye by washing it with Rose-water . The Ulcer being sufficiently cleansed , the following Collyrium may be used to Incarnate and Cicatrize . Take of Frankincense , Sarcocol , Aloes , Dragons Blood , Balaustins , Allum , Antimony each one dram , Verdigrease five grains : powder them all finely , and with a sufficient quantity of Rue-water make a liquid Collyrium , to be drop'd into the Eye thrice a day ; and also the Tent may be dipp'd in it , and after it is put in the Ulcer , a Plaister of Diapalma may be put over it . If there be a Caries in the Bone , it can only be cured by an actual Cautery ; the manner of applying it is exactly described by Paraeus , Fallopius and Aquapendens . CHAP. XXIX . Of Rhyas and Encanthis . TO a Fistula Lachrimalis ordinarily succeeds another Distemper , which is called Rhyas , which is the Consumption of the Caruncle of the greater Angle of the Eye , whereby it becomes larger . It is also produced by other Causes , as by sharp Humours falling upon and corroding the Part , or by cleansing Medicines which are used to Cure the Fistula Lachrimalis , To a Rhyas is opposed an Encanthis , which is the immoderate growing and standing out of the above-named Caruncle ; which is occasion'd by the too great abundance of Blood falling upon the Part , or from an Ulcer of that Part , not timely dried up . A Rhyas is cured by Consolidating and Sarcotick Medicines , such are the following : Take of Red Roses one pugil , Cyperus Nuts , Myrtles , each two drams , Aloes a dram and an half , rough Wine one pint , boil them to the Consumption of the fourth part . Wash the affected Part with this Wine often : Or , Take of Aloes , Frankincense each one dram , Dragons Blood half a dram , of Red Roses , and berries of Sumach each one scruple , Rosewater a pound ; boil them to the Consumption of a fourth part , make it in the form of a Collyrium . An Encanthis is cured by taking away the superfluous Flesh that grows in the Corner of the Eye , which is performed by Medicines which eat away proud Flesh , beginning with the more moderate , and proceeding to those that are more powerful . Therefore burnt Allum is to be first applied , and if that be not effectual , Vnguentum Apostolorum , Aegyptiacum , or Vitriol burnt is to be used . But if these be not sufficient , the Caruncle is to be cut off , or consumed with an actual Cautery . In taking off the Canruncle care must be taken , that it be not altogether taken away , lest the contrary Distemper , viz. a Rhyas , be produced . CHAP. XXX . Of an Epiphora . BY the Name of an Epiphora in general , a flux of Humours into any part whatsoever is understood . Nevertheless , it is most commonly taken for the flux of a thin Humour from the Eyes , which is also called involuntary Tears , which use to flow from the Corners of the Eyes continually . To the Production of these Tears ; which preternaturally flow from the Eyes , the ill disposition both of the part sending and the part receiving do concurr . The part which sends is the Brain , which being affected with a cold or hot Intemperies , generates watery Humours , and sends them to the inferior Parts , which are fit to receive them . The recipient Part is the gland by the greater Corner of the Eye , and the Caruncle placed above the same Corner : The thinness or thickness of which Parts , or any other weakness , is the Cause why they so easily receive the Humouts that flow into them . This Humour is carried from the Brain into the Corners of the Eyes , sometimes by the internal Veins , and sometimes by the external . The Humour causing an Epiphora is sometimes cold , and then it produces no other Inconvenience to the Sick , but the troublesomness of the Fluxion . But sometimes it is accompanied with Saltness and Sharpness ; and then it produces Pain , Redness , and also the Exulceration of the Eye-lids . As to the Prognostick ; A new Epiphora , occasioned by external Causes , is easily cured , especially in those that are Young. When it is of long continuance , and in an old Person , it is very hard to be cured . That which proceeds from other Distempers , as from an Oegylops , Fistula Lachrimalis , and the like , altogether depends upon the Cure of those Diseases . The Cure of this Disease consists in taking away of the Fluxion , and in strengthening the recipient Part. The Fluxion is to be removed by Evacuation , Revulsion and Derivation of the Peccant Humour , and the strengthening of the Part from which it is transmitted . The Peccant or Serous Humour abounding in the Brain , is evacuated by Bleeding and Purging . Bleeding in a cold Intemperies of the Brain , is not proper , unless there appears manifest Signs of a Plethora . But in a hot Intemperies , when the Humours are sharp , Bleeding is very proper , and may be repeated twice or thrice , if it be needful . Such Purging Medicines must be used as agree with the Nature of the Patient . Revulsion of the Humour must be made by Cupping-Glasses applied to the Shoulders often , by Blisters frequently applied to the Neck , or by Issues in the hinder Part of the Head , or in the Arms. Forestus says , when the Disease is obstinate , a Blister applied to the forepart of the Head does much good . For Derivation , Leeches applied behind the Ears are proper , and Masticatories used in a Morning . And least the Humours once evacuated should be generated again , the Brain must be strengthened and dried ; and if it be of a cold Intemperies , such things must be used , as are proper to correct it ; if of a hot , such coolling Medicines must be used , as peculiarly respect the Head. And whilst the foresaid Remedies are in use , Topical Remedies must be applied to the Part receiving , and first , if the Humour flows by the external Veins , astringents must be applied to the Forehead and Temples ; and if the Fluxion proceed from an hot an acrid Humour , the following Cataplasm must be applied . Take of Bole Armenic , Dragons Blood , Balaustines , and of Myrtles each one dram and an half , of Acacia and Hypocistis each one dram of Frankincense and Mastich each two scruples , of red Roses one pugil ; pouder them , and mix them with the white of an Egg , and a little Vinegar , make a Cataplasm , wrap it in a Rag , and apply it to the foresaid Parts , and when 't is dry renew it . If it be occasioned by a cold Humour , the following Cerate must be applied . Take of Frankincense and Mastick each one dram , and an half , of Gum Anime Tacamahacca and Blood-stone each one dram , of Gum Juniper two scruples , of Turpentine and Wax a sufficient quantity , make a Cerate . But to the part affected , astringent and drying Collyria must be applied , made in the following manner . Take of Tutty prepared one dram , of Sarcocol moistned half a dram , of Frankincense and Mastich each half a scruple , of Spikenard grains six ; make Troches , mix them with the White of an Egg , and Juice of Quinces , and apply them to the Corner of the Eye . Or , Take of Aloes , Cypress Nuts , Frankincense , Mastich , Myrrh , each two drams , of prepared Tutty , Sarcocol moistned , each one dram and an half , of Dragons Blood , Barberries , Summach , Red Roses each one scruple , powder them finely , and mix them with Fennel-water , and make a Collyrium . When the Fluxion is hot , the following is best : Take of white Troches of Rhasis without Opium , of Sarcocol moistned , of Acacia and Olibanum each one dram , of the Stones of Myrobalans burn'd , of white and red Coral each half a dram , of Pearls half a scruple , of the Juice of Pomgranates boil'd half away , a sufficient quantity . Make a Collyrium . If redness of the Eyes accompanies an Epiphora , the following is proper . Take of grains of Sumach bruised one scruple , of Plantane-water one ounce , infuse them for some time ; then press then out hard , and add of Rose-water , and Eye-bright-water , and of the White of an Egg well beaten , each half an ounce , of Sugar-Candy finely powder'd one scruple . Make a Collyrium . CHAP. XXXI . Of the Disease of the Eye , called Unguis Oculorum . IT is a hard and nervous Membrane that arises from the greater Angle of the Eye ; it first covers the White of the Eye , and then the Black , and the whole Pupil , and so it hinders Sight . Sometimes it is thin , and white , and sometimes fleshy , and consists of many bloody Veins . This Disease arises from an Ulcer of the Flesh in the Angle of the Eye , upon which account an inequality arises in the part , which in time grows to this covering . It is difficultly cured ; for the sharp Medicines that are necessary for taking it off , must be used leasurely and by degrees , by reason of the exquisite Sense of the Eye . When it is of a moderate bigness , it may be cured by Medicines ; but when it hath extended it self to the Black of the Eye and is become inverate , it can be cured only by manual Operation . When it is thick and hard , and of a blackish Colour , it is of a Cancerous Nature , and can never be cured . The Cure must be directed to the antecedent , and conjunct Cause . With respect to the antecedent Cause , such course of Diet must be ordered , as hath been propos'd for other Diseases of the Eyes arising from Fluxion , Evacuations and Revulsions are also to be used ; and after sufficient Evacuation , such Topicks are to be applied , as may consume it , beginning with those that are gentle , such as are prescribed for taking off Spots ; but if they are not sufficient , stronger must be used . Forestus commends the following Collyrium very much . Take of the Juice of Fennel four ounces , of the Juice of Celandine three ounces , of the Juice of Rue two ounces , of the Juice of Mallows two ounces and an half , of Aloes one dram , of Vitriol two scruple , of Verdigrease one scruple , of Ginger and Cinnamon half a scruple , of the Gall of an Eele , of Ox Gall , or Hogs Gall two drams , of Sugar-Candy two scruples ; boil the Juices , add the rest and clarifie them , so make a Collyrium . But before , and after the use of these things , the Eye must be fomented with an emollient Decoction . But if it cannot be cured by Topical Remedies , you must proceed to Chirurgical Operation ; the manner whereof is describ'd by Celsus , and others . Of Diseases of the EARS . CHAP. XXXII . Of Deafness and Difficulty of Hearing . WE treat of Deafness and Difficulty of Hearing in the same Chapter , because they proceed from the same Causes , and differ only in degree . They are either occasioned by Diseases of the Head , or by a fault in the Ears . A Cold Intemperies of the Brain , repletion or weakness , or any other Disorder , especially in that Part from whence the Nerves of Hearing arise , may occasion Deafness of Difficulty of Hearing . The fault of the Ear may be in the inward or outward part of it . In the outward Cavity , a perfect or imperfect Stoppage , by reason of a Tumor , Abscess , Blood , Matter , Flegm , or other things from within , or without , may occasion a difficulty of Hearing : But it is to be noted , that though the outward Cavity be quite stopped , yet perfect Deafness will not follow ; for sounds can pass through the Mouth to the Ears : for there is an open Passage from the Pallate to the inward Cavity of the Ears , which serves for the cleansing the Ears , aad those that are Deaf , are wont to open their Mouths , that they may hear the better : And if Travelling by Night , you put one end of your Stick , or the point of your Sword betwixt your Teeth , and the other end on the Ground , you will easier hear a noise from a far , and Footsteps of those that follow you . In the inward part of the Ear , Humours collected in the inward Cavity flowing principally from the Head , most commonly Flegmatick , but sometimes Cholerick , occasion Deafness , or Difficulty of Hearing : But these Humours are sometimes transmitted to the Ears from the whole Body , as in continual Fevers , especially when they are malignant ; but it also proceeds from an ill Conformation of the Organs of Hearing , as when the Tympanum is relaxed by a violent noise , or from moisture . And for this reason very many deaf People hear worst in a Southerly Constitution , because the Membrane is relaxed by the moisture of the Air : But sometimes the Tympanum is stretched and dried too much , as after acute Diseases , Watching or Fasting , and sometimes it is broke by violent Motions , or corroded by Matter : But sometimes Matter and Blood flow from the Ear in great Concussions , without any injury to the Hearing , when they break out betwixt the Bone , and the Membrane ; or if other Parts of the Ear are disordered from the Birth , or by reason of some external Cause , as from a Fall , a Blow , or the like . Lastly , a cold Intemperies occasioned by cold Air , or cold Water falling into Ear , or the immoderate use of Narcoticks , or of other Medicines , may occasion this Disease . To distinguish particularly all those Causes by their Signs is very difficult , yet they may be guest at in the following manner . If Deafness happen by reason of a Disease in the Head● some other Senses are also hurt , or some peculiar Disease appears in the Brain , as pain or dulness of the Head , Apoplexy , Lethargy or the like . The Stoppage of the outward Cavities of the Ears may be perceived by the Eyes , if by the Sun you look into the Cavities ; for then you may see , whether it be a Tumour or gross Matter , or any other Heterogeneous Substance ; and then you may know , by the relation of the Patient , whether any thing is fall'n into the Ear. But if the inward Cavity be filled with some Humour , we may reasonably suppose it is Flegm , if a Flegmatick Fluxion troubled the Sick before , or if he has been frequently subject to such Fluxions . But if a Cholerick Humour occasions this Disease , a Cholerlck Fever afflicts the Sick , or went before , and it is also accompanied with violent Pain , if it proceed from Blood , the Pain is heavy , and Blood abounds in the whole Body . The looseness and moisture of the Tympanum is known by moist Causes going before , and by a moist Intemperies seizing some other Part ; for it can scarce be imagined that moisture should only seize this part . Too much driness or tensity of Tympanum may be known by the driness of the whole Body , and drying Causes going before . We may also guess at the Rupture or Errosion of the Drum , if the violent corroding and tearing Causes above-mentioned went before . As to the Prognosticks of this Disease . Deafness from the Birth , or which has continu'd a long while , and is absolute , is incurable . And that which is not absolute , but of a long standing , is seldom or never cured . That Deafness which proceeds from Choler or Blood , in acute and continual Fevers , commonly goes off when the Fever ceases . Difficulty of Hearing , if it be not soon cured , degenerates into a perfect Deafness ; if the Drum be broke , and if a Cicatrix be left upon it , the Deafness is incurable . That Deafness which encreases and decreases by intervals , is curable . As to the Cure : That Deafness which proceeds from a Disease of the Head , requires no other Cure than what is requisite for the Cure of the said Disease ; that which arises from a Tumour that is hard and inveterate is incurable : But if it be hot and inflamed , the Cure of it is proposed in the Chapter of Pains of the Ears : But if it proceed from Matter collected in the Ear , see the Chapter of the things that come preternaturally from the Ear. If it proceed from driness , it must be cured by a moistning Diet , by long Sleep , and by washing the Head with warm Water , and dropping moistning things into the Ear , as Oil of sweet Almonds and the like : If it proceed from any thing dropp'd into the Ear , that must be forthwith wash'd out , shook out , or extracted ; and if some little Animal has crept into the Ear , it must either be allur'd out , or kill'd . The Ears are wash'd by pouring in such things as moisten , smoothen and dilate them as Milk , Oil of sweet Almonds , or some mollifying or loosning Decoction . Things are shook out of the Ears by Sneezing . It is also good in this case to bend the Ear downwards , and to hop upon the Leg of the same side ; for by this means , Boys shake Water out of their Ears when they have been swimming . But if those things do not succeed , you must endeavour to extract it by carefully putting an Ear Pitcher beyond it , or with a pair of Forceps fitted for the purpose . But if this does not succeed , you must endeavour to break them , and afterwards wash them out ; and to this purpose , a Probe with Cotton on the end of it , and dipp'd in Turpentine , or the like , is put into the Ear , to clear the Passage ; and if any of the clammy Matter remains behind , it may be cleared by an Ear-Picker . Some cut a Quill , and put one end into the Ear , and endeavour to suck out what is in it . Animals are allur'd out of the Ear , by putting such things to it , as are pleasing to them ; as a Spunge dipp'd in Milk and Sugar , or the Pulp of a sweet Apple , or Lard wherewith little Worms are much pleased , and soon come out of the Ear , if it be turned to the Sun. If a Leec● happen to get into the Ears , it may be enticed out , by putting Blood to the Ear ; Gnats may be drawn out , by putting Dogs Hairs into the Ears ; but if you cann't get them out , alive , 't is best to kill them , because then they will not disturb the Ear so much , and may be easier drawn out ; they may be kill'd by dropping Spittle or Urine into the Ear. But bitter things kill them soonest , as the Juice of Wormwood , a Decoction of Aloes , or any Gauls , sharp things do also the same , as Vinegar , the Juice of Onions , and the like . But because a cold Intemperies is the most frequent cause of Deafness , rhe Cure must be chiefly directed to the amendment of it ; wherefore an attenuating , drying , and moderately heating course of Diet being ordered , as is prescribed for the Gutta Serena ; and Southerly Winds being avoided as much as possible , and the Ears defended from them ; Vaporous Aliments must be avoided , especially Garlick and Onions , which are very injurious to the Hearing , and also those that generate gross and flegmatick Humours ; these things , I say being first observed , general Evacuation must be entered upon by Head Purges . Bleeding must be also used if there be an indication for it ; and if the Disease be obstinate , a Sudorifick Diet , afterwards particular Remedies that cause a Revulsion of the Humours , as Blisters , Issues , Sneesing Powders , Masticatories , Apophlegmatisms , but especially Masticatories . But Sulphureous and Bitumenous Baths are peculiarly proper for the Cure of this Disease , the Body being bathed , and the Head washed with them ; afterwards topical Remedies are to be applied , to discuss the Matter in the Ear. Take of the Leaves of wild Marjoram , Wormwood ; Penny-royal , wild Thym , Sage , Mint , the lesser Centaury , Mallows , Marsh-mallows each one handful , of the Flowers of Camomil , Melilot , Stechas , and Rosemary each one pugil , of Cinnamon and Cloves , each half an ounce ; boil them in equal parts of Fountain-water and White Wine added towards the end . Strain it , and foment the Ear with it hot with a Spunge Morning and Evening ; and the Vapour of the Decoction may be received into the Ear through a Tunel . It certainly does much good by passing into the innermost Parts of the Ear. Instead of the Fomentation , Bread made up with Carraway-seeds , cut and applied hot from the Oven , may be used ; or common Bread just taken out of the Oven , the under Crust being cut off dipp'd in Spirit of Wine , and applied as hot to the Ear as can be born , is also of good use : But the Bread will be more effectual , if with the common Flower , the Seeds of Carraways , Juniperberries , Bayberries , and Nutmegs are mixed with it . If you 'll have a stronger Decoction , you may add of the Pulp of Coloquintida , or of the Roots of white Hellebore each one dram : After fomentation , some Liquor must be instilled into the Ear , and afterwards you may stop it with Cotton perfum'd with Musk. Take of Oil of bitter Almonds , and of Rue each one ounce , mingle them , and pour it hot into the Ear. Or , Take of Oil of Castor , and white Lillies , each one ounce , of Oil of Dill half an ounce , of white Hellebore half a dram , of Aqua Vitae one ounce : boil them in a Bath , till all the Aqua Vitae is evaporated . Strain it for the use above-mentioned . Chymical Oils are are very effectual , as of Marjoram , Rosemary , Sage , Fennel . Spike , Cloves ; but because they are very strong , they must not be used alone ; but they are to be mixed in a small quantity with the foregoing Oils , half a dram of them , may be sufficient to be mixed with two ounces of the foresaid Oils . The Water that drops out of an Ash-stick when it is burning , is much commended for Deafness , when it proceeds from a hot Cause . The Fat of an Eel is much in use ; it is gathered from the Water wherein a Fat Eel is boil'd , being Scum'd off with a Bay-leas , and dropp'd hot into the Ear. In applying topical Remedies , this must be always observed , viz. that they are applied warm or hot , and what hath been used before must be taken out of the Ear , before other things are dropp'd in ; and when any thing has been dropp'd in , the Ear must be stopp'd with Cotton perfum'd with Musk , which of it self is very good for Deafness . CHAP. XXXIII . Of Noise in the Ears . THE Sense of Hearing is obstructed by a Noise in the Ears ; for as the Eye ought to be void of Colour , that it may rightly perceive all the Colours of Objects : For if it be preternaturally affected with any Colour , as in the Jaundice , the Sight must be necessarily depraved , so the Ear should have no sound in it , that it be able to receive all Sounds that come from abroad , for if any Sound is preternaturally in the Ear , it hinders Hearing . This Noise in the Ear proceeds from a preternatural Commotion of the inbred Air ; for though this inbred Air moves naturally , yet no noise is heard from its Motion , unless we stop the Ear with the hand , or with some such thing . The Causes of this extraordinary Motion are Vapours , Wind , or Spirits , transmitted to the Ear from other Parts , or bred in it ; if it be brought from other Parts , it proceeds either from the whole Body , or some peculiar Part. It flows from the whole Body in Fevers , and this Sound in the Ear comes from a windy Spirit conveyed through the Arteries from the whole Body to the Ears : But it most frequently happens at the beginning of Fits , and just before a Crisis by a Bleeding at the Nose . Wind is also elevated to the Ears , from some peculiar Part , viz. from the Stomach , Liver , Spleen , Mesentery , Womb , and from some other Parts ; upon which account , inviolent Vomiting , Hypochondriack Melancholy , and Mother-Fits , there is frequently a Noise in the Ears . It is also occasioned by windy Spirits flowing from the Head , that arise from Cold and Flegmatick Humours . Wind is also generated in the Ear by Flegmatick Matter contain'd there . Upon which account , difficulty of Hearing is commonly accompanied with a Noise in the Ear , for the Obstruction is occasioned by Humours , Other Causes occasioning this Noise in the Ears , are Ulcers , a hot Intemperies , Weakness , exquisite Sense , a violent shaking in the Head , and violent Sounds . The Cure of this Disease is to be varied , according to the variety of the Causes ; and first the Cure of the Noise proceeding from a consent of other Parts , depends on the Cure of the Diseases of those Parts : But that which arises immediately from the Ear requires a peculiar Cure ; and if it be generated by a cold Intemperies , and from gross Wind , it requires the same Cure which is described in the Chapter above . If it proceed from an Ulcer in the Ears , it requires the same Cure , which is proposed for Curing the Ulcer in the following Chapter . If it proceed from Weakness , after long Sickness , it will decrease gradually as the Strength increases . But you must drop into the Ear Oil of Camomil , of Dill , or Oil of sweet Almonds . And lastly , if it takes its rise from a hot Intemperies , or an exquisite Sense , a cooling and moistning Diet must be ordered , and cooling things must be dropp'd into the Ear , and first a Decoction of Barly , Violets , Lettice , Water Lilies , to which may be added , to make it more penetrating a little Balm or Camomil ; and if these do no good , the Juice of Lettice , Purslane , and Henbane may be used . Galen proposes the Juice of Poppies , and Opium it self ; but these are to be used sparingly , least by weakning the Native Heat of the Part , they should too much dull the Hearing . CHAP. XXXIV . Of Pain of the Ears . PAIN of the Ears is a very violent Disease . The chief Causes of it are Intemperies immaterial and humoral , Wounds , Ulcers , and external Things falling or thrust into the Cavity of the Ear. A cold Intemperies often occasions a Pain in the Ears ; it is occasioned by cold Winds , cold Water , and other cold thlngs ; for cold things are injurious to those Membranous and nervous Parts . But a cold Matter occasioning Pains in the Ears , is either Flegmatick , or Serous flowing from the Brain , or Wind transmitted from the Brain , or lower Parts . Hot Matter occasioning those Pains is either Cholerick , or Sanguinious , whereby an Inflammation is raised . If an immaterial Intemperies be the Cause , there is no weight peceived in the Ear , nor no Tumour . A cold Intemperies is known by cold Causes going before , as travelling in the Winter time , the increase of Pain by external Cold , and its being eased by the Application of hot things . A hot Intemperies may be known , by the external things that heat , as a hot Air , the heat of the Sun , pain arising from the use of hot things . If the pain arise from a Flegmatick Humour , there is a weight perceived in the Ear and in the Head , and a Flegmatick Fluxion has sometimes fallen upon some other Parts . Besides , cold Causes went before , as cold and a Northerly Wind , cold Aliments , Winter time , old Age and the like . If the Pain arise from Wind , it will be violent , but not continual , and a noise of the Ear will be joined with it . That it comes from a Serous Humour , may be known by other Diseases produced by it , and afflicting the Sick at the same time , as sharp and thin Fluxions on the Teeth , the Eyes , the Ears , the Breast , and other Parts , and by an Evacuation of serous Humour by Vomit , Stool , Urine and Sweat. If it arises from a Cholerick Humour , it will be pricking and sharp , with a sense of heat ; it will be eased by cooling Medicines , and the Constitution is hot and cholerick , the Sick young , the Course of Diet hot , it is Summer , and some other heating Causes went before . An Inflammation is known by the Violence of the Pain , Pulsation , by great heat and redness , that extend themselves sometimes to the Cheeks and Temples ; a violent continual Fever accompanies it , sometimes a Delirium , Convulsion , Fainting , and Coldness of the extream Parts . A Wound may be known by Blood pouring from the Ear , an Ulcer by Matter flowing out : But because a Flux of Matter sometimes flows from the Brain through the Ears , there is need of distinction ; for if it proceed from the Brain , the Pain of the Head , and other Signs of an Imposthume went before , the Matter is evacuated in great quantity , and is lessen'd by degrees , till at length it quite ceases . But it may proceed indeed in a great quantity from an Abscess of the Ear ; but then the Signs of an Inflammation went before , afterwards an Ulcer follows , which afterwards may be known by the following Signs , whether it takes its rise from an Abscess , or from a Flux of some sharp Humour , A small quantity of Matter flows continually , pain and heat , and pricking in the Ear , especially when the Ear-Picker is put in . Moreover , we may guess at the differences of the Ulcer ; for if the Ulcer actually exists , it may be known by the thin Sanies , that is of a Citron Colour : And by the length of the Disease , you may know if it be deep by the quantity of Matter ; if it be sordid , by the thickness and quantity of it ; if it be virulent , by the thin Sanies ; if putrid , by the stinking Matter ; if corrosive , by Blood flowing out after the Sanies ; if it be Fistulous , by the duration of the Ulcer , the virulent Sanies , and by the hard and callous Flesh . Things fallen into the Ear , or thrust into it , may be known by the relation of the Sick , and may be perceived in the Cavity of it . The Prognostick of the Pain of the Ear is various , according to the variety of the Causes ; that which proceeds only from an Intemperies , is easily cured . That which proceeds from cold , flegmatick , serous , or windy Matter , is not dangerous , but is most commonly long in curing : But that which proceeds from hot Humours , and especially if they cause an Inflammation , is very dangerous for the Brain , by reason of its nearness , suffers by consent , and a Delirium and a Convulsion often follow ; and young Men are in most danger of this Disease ; for they being of a hot Constitution , and their Blood being hot , the Inflammation is so great , that it destroys the Native Heat of the Brain , and kills the Sick within a Week ; but old Mens Humours are colder , and the Inflammation less , and so they are less in danger . Ulcers in the Ears are difficultly cured , because the Brain puts off its Excrements upon them , but those that follow an Abscess are easier cur'd , and also those that yield good Matter : But when the Sanies is virulent , fetid , or otherwise ill qualified , the Cure will be very difficult , and especially if the Ulcer be Fistulous , or the Bone foul . The Cure must be varied according to the variety of the Causes , if it proceed from a cold Intemperies alone , bo●● Medicines applied to the Ear may be sufficient for the Cure , such as were proposed for the Cure of Deafness A hot Intemperies , if at any time it happen without Matter , may be cur'd by cooling Topicks . If it proceed from a cold Intemperies joined with Matter viz. Flegm , or Wind , or serous Matter , the same Cure is to be administred , which was proposed for the Cure of Deafness ▪ If it arise from a hot Intemperies with a Fluxion o● Cholerick Humours ; first the Humout flowing to th● Part must be drawn away by Bleeding , whereby also th● hot Intemperies of the whole Body , may be moderated ▪ afterwards the peccant Humour must be evacuated by proper Purgers ; and afterwards cooling Juleps and Broth● ▪ Goats Milk , Mineral Waters , Baths of warm Water , and the like , must be used ; and lastly , all those things are to be used , which are proposed for the Cure of a Head-ach , proceeding from a hot Intemperies : But the Pain must be asswaged by cooling and anodyn Topicks . For the Cure of an Inflammation of the Ear , an emollient , cooling , and loosning Clister must be injected , and so much Blood must be taken away , as may answer to the fulness of it , and to make a sufficient Revulsion of the Humour flowing to the affected Ear , the Cephalick Vein opposite to it must be opened , and a great quantity of Blood must be taken away at several times ; and if the Disease seem to arise from a Suppression of the Courses , or of the Hemorrhoids , the inferior Veins must be opened , a good quantity of Blood being first taken from the Arm. And if those Causes are absent , the opening of the inferior Veins will make an excellent Revulsion to the most distant Parts , to which end Leeches applied to the Anus are also proper . Revulsions may be also commodiously made by Frictions , and Ligatures of the Arms and Legs , and by Cupping-glasses applied to the Shoulders and Back . And sometimes Cupping-glasses applied behind the Ears for to make Derivation , do much good . Zacutus Lusitanus also commends Leeches applied behind the Ears , four of a side , which he says , gave much relief to a certain young Man , who was afflicted with a violent Inflammation of the Ear : The opening of the Artery of the Temples has also sometimes admirable Success . Purging is also very proper in this Disease , with Cholagoges ; afterwards the whole Mass of the Humours is to be attemperated with cooling Juleps made of a Decoction of Lettice , Purslain , Plantane , Sorrel , and the like , also of the Syrups of Lemons , Pomegranates , and of red Poppies . In the mean time , whilst the foresaid Remedies are used , Topicks are to be continually applied , which must be always anodyn , by reason of the Violence of the Pain , the Mitigation whereof is principally to be taken care of ; but at the beginning and increase , gentle Repellents are to be mixed with the anodyns ; at the State and Declination , Resolvents are to be mixed with them . Take of Womans Milk , fresh drawn , two ounces ; of the white of an Egg beat to a Liquor half an ounce ; mix them , and drop it warm into the Ear. Or the Milk alone milk'd into the Ear. Take of the leaves of Plantane , and Night-shade , each one handful ; of the flowers of Camomil and Melilot , each one Pugil ; make a Decoction ; let the Vapour be received into the Ear by a Tunnel . Take of Oyls of Violets , Water-Lillies and Roses , each one Ounce , mingle them , drop it warm into the Ear. Millepedes infused in the foresaid Oyles , and press'd out , make an excellent Anodyn ; for they have an excellent Faculty to ease Pain , and for that reason they are used for Pains of the Teeth , the Piles , and other Pains . If the Heat is very violent , cooling Juices are to be mixed with the foresaid Oyls in the following manner . Take of Oyl of Water-Lillies , and Oyl of Roses , each one ounce , of the Juice of Night-shade and Plantane , each half an ounce , mingle them , and drop it into the Ear. Oxyrrhodinum is used by many Practitioners , made of Oyl of Roses two parts , and one part of Vinegar ; but it may be suspected as may be also all other things which repel powerfully , for there is danger , least the Humour should flow back upon the Brain ; and it is a general Precept always to be observed , not to apply strong Repellents in Inflammations that are near noble parts ; but gentle Repellents may be mixed with Loosening and Anodyn things ; for so the Fluxion may be moderately suppressed , and not driven far back . But in violent Pains we are forced to use Narcoticks , but they must be used rarely , and with great caution , for they are offensive to the Head. I know a Person , says Galen , who lost his Speech and Sense by the use of Opium , nor could he be restored by any Medicines : But if there be absolute Necessity , they may be prescribed in the following manner . Take of the Oyl of the Seeds of Poppies one ounce and an half , of Camphor and Opium each two grains , mingle them , and drop them into the Ear. Or , Take of Oyl of Sweet-Almonds two ounces , of the Juice of Mallows half an ounce , of Myrrh half a dram , of Saffron half a scruple , of Opium three or four grains , mingle them , use it as above . In the Application of Topicks the Precept of Galen must be carefully observed , viz. That the inflamed Ear be not touched , but Medicines must be dropt into the Ear by a Probe wrapt round with the softest Wool dipt in the Medicines , and the Sick must be ask'd whether it be warm , and whether he can bear it any hotter , and you must drop it in as hot as he can bear it ; the Probe must be dipt in the Medicine and applied gently to the passage of the Ear , that it may flow into it ; you must continue doing of it till the passage is full , and then apply over it to the mouth of the passage and over all the Ear , Wool dipt in the Medicine . At the state of the Disease , Oyls gently resolving are to be mixed with Anodyns in the following manner . Take of the Oyls of Camomil , Sweet-Almonds , and Violets , each one ounce , Oyl of Lillies half an ounce , mix them . But Fomentations and Fumes resolve more powerfully , which may be prepared of the following Decoction . Take of roots of Marsh-mallows one ounce ; of the leaves of Mallows , Nightshade and St. Johns Wort , each an handful , of the Seeds of Flax half an ounce , of the Seeds of Mallows , Marsh-mallows , white Poppies , each two drams ; of the flowers of Camomil , Dill and Roses , each one Pugil , make a Decoction in Water or Milk for a Fomentation or Fume . The Water drawn from Ash-sticks , being dropt into the Ear eases the pain wonderfully ; it is drawn by burning green sticks in the Fire , it drops from the ends of them . If the Tumor cannot be resolved , but tends to Suppuration , which may be known by the increase of the pain a great Pulsation , and a violent Feaver , Nature must be furthered in her Motion , and the following Cataplasm must be applied . Take of Crums of white Bread one pound , boil them in Milk to the consistence of a Poultis ; then add the yolks of Eggs number two , of Oyl of Roses two ounces , of Saffron one scruple , make a Cataplasm . Or , Take one Onyon , fresh Butter two Ounces , Oyl of Camomil and Roses , each one ounce , of Saffron one scruple ; make a Cataplasm , which must be applied moderately hot to the part . When the Abscess is broken , and the Matter comes out through the Membrane of the Ear , either rarified or corroded ; then the Sick should lye on the Ear affected , that the Matter may flow out easily , and such things should be dropt into the Ear , as may wash and cleanse it . Take of the Decoction of Barly four ounces , of Honey of Roses one ounce , mingle them , drop it warm into the Ear. If the Ulcer be generated by Acrimony of Matter , it requires a peculiar Cure , which may also be used for an Ulcer arising from Fluxion of Humours . And first , according to the Opinion of Galen , Topical Medicines must not be applied to any Member , before the whole Body is purged ; wherefore Evacuation by Bleeding and Purging being administred , agreeable to the Nature and Constitution of the Patient , and repeated through the whole course of the Cure as often as there is occasion , drying and astringent Topicks may be used , beginning with the Mild , and proceeding to Stronger by degrees . For instance , Take of the best Honey , and of old White-wine , each three ounces , boil them till all the Scum rises , drop it into the Ear ; afterwards stop the Ear with Cotton dipt in the same Liquor ; when you would have the Medicine stronger , mix the Juice of Horehound , Smallage , Wormwood , the lesser Centaury , or of Sow-bread with Honey ; boil them gently , and drop them into the Ear. Or , Take of the Juice of Beets one ounce , of Horehonnd half 〈◊〉 ounce , of the best Honey six drams ; boil them a little ; afterwards add two drams of Syrup of Wormwood , mingle them . You may make a stronger Medicine in the following manner ▪ Take of the Juice of Sow-bread one ounce , of Myrrh on● ounce , of Saffron half a scruple , of Frankincense one scruple , of Verdigrease half a scruple , of old Wine one ounce an● an half , boil them till the Wine is consumed , drop th● Liquor into the Ear twice or thrice a day . Note , Before any Liquor is dropt in , the Ear must be well cleansed with warm Hydromel , a Probe wrap● round with a Cotton , being dipt in the Liquor , and used for that purpose . The Ulcer being well cleansed it must be cicatrized by Epulotick Medicines used in the following manner . Take of round Birthwort , of the bark of Pomegranates , and of Galls , each half an ounce , boil them in equal parts of Wine and Smith's-water to half a pint ; strain it , and add to it of the Juice of Plantane and Knot-grass , each one ounce , of Honey of Roses two drams ; mingle them , and drop it into the Ear ; or drop into the Ear burnt Allum mixed with the Wine , for it is very drying . If the Ulcer be very obstinate , and has continued a long while , it is certainly promoted by Fluxion , which therefore you must endeavour to remove , by Purging and a Diet-drink of Gujacum or Sarsaparilla , by Errhins , Masticatories , Issues , and by other Remedies that divert the Fluxion . If Pain arise by reason of the Sharpness of the Remedies , Oyl of Sweet or Bitter Almonds , with Myrrh , Aloes and Saffron , must be dropt into the Ear : If the Pain be violent , a little Opium must be mixed with them , or the Oyl of the Yolks of Eggs beat in a leaden Mortar may be used . If the Ulcer be very Sordid , Aegyptiacum must be mixed with the foresaid Juices . If the Pain of the Ear be occasioned by something thrust into the Ear , you must endeavour to draw it out , by wrapping Wool upon a Probe dipt in Turpentine , or made glutinous by Rosin , or some other Gum : But if this will not do , warm Oyl must be often dropt into the Ear , to relax it , and to Lubricate the Matter contained in it , and so it may the easier be drawn out , and Sneesing-powder must be given , and these things must be used continually till the Sick is freed ; for if any thing remain long in the Ear , an Inflammation will arise , and afterwards it will be much more difficult to extract any thing from the Ear ; and there will be besides great danger . Lastly , If the foresaid Remedies are not sufficient , Chirurgical Instruments must be used . See the manner of Extraction in Fabritius Hildanus , Cen. I. Observ . 4 , 5 , 6. Gnats sometimes insinuate themselves into the Ears , and moving in the Cavity of it , they cause much Trouble , but they may be extracted by a Probe wrapped round with Cotten , and dipt in Turpentine . Sometimes water runs into the Ear in swimming , or when the Head is wash'd , and is often very troublesom and causes Pain , but is most commonly easily shook our , by hopping upon the Leg of the same side , and by holding the Ear downwards : But if this will not do , you must endeavour to suck it out with a Pipe wrapt round with Wool to stop the hole of the Ear , that the external Air should not enter in . It is also dried by a small soft piece of Spunge often put in . CHAP. XXXV . Of things that come out Preternaturally from the Cavities of the Ears . MAny Things come out preternaturally from the Ears , which must be particularly mentioned , and peculiar Remedies must be prescribed for them . First therefore , an Abscess being broken arising from an Inflammation , or from an Ulcer , proceeding from the Acrimony of Humours , Matter or Sanies , is wont to flow ; the Cure of which depends on the Cure of the forementioned Diseases , which are proposed in the foregoing Chapter . Blood also sometimes flows from the Ears , as in Wounds and Concussions of the Head , whereby the Veins of the Ears may be broken or torn : But if this Flux be moderate , it must be left to it self , for if it should be retained within it might cause an Inflammation ; but if it be immoderate , or continue a long while , it must be restrained by bleeding in the Arm , and by applying Cupping-glasses with Scarification to the Shoulders ; afterwards cooling and astringent things must be dropt into the Ears , as the Juice of Plantane , Knot-grass , or the Decoction of Bramble-tops , red Roses , Mastich , Acacia , Hyposistis , Balaustins , Sumach , and the like , in Wine and Vinegar , or Smiths Water . A watry Humour sometimes flows from the Brain to the Ears , this most commonly happens to Children , and ought not to be stop'd , for being suddenly stop'd , it occasions the Falling-sickness , or some other great Disease of the Head. For Nature puts off Excrements , and the too great Moisture that abounds in Childrens Heads , not only by the ordinary ways appointed for this use , viz. The Nostrils and Pallate , but also through the Eyes , the Ears , and the Superficies of the Head , where Ulcers and Scabs often happen : But when such an Evacuation is Symptomatick , and when the Humour flowing to the Ears causes Ulcers in them , and hinders the Hearing , you must endeavour to cure it by a convenient Method . And First , the Superfluous Humours in the Brain must be evacuated by gentle Purges often repeated , and also by Derivation , by Blisters in the Neck , and an Issue there ; afterwards the Ears must be cleansed and dried by the following Medicine . Take of the Juice of Agrimony , and Worm-wood , each four Ounces , of Whitewine , and Honey of Roses , each one Ounce , boil them a little , and drop them into the Ear the Filth being cleansed away , afterwards the Ears must be stopped with Cotton dipt in the same Liquor . But if a watry Humour flows from the Ears of grown People and continues so a long while ; the whole Body and the Brain must be evacuated , afterwards , the superfluous Moisture must be dried up by Sudorifick Diet-drinks , and the Course of it must be endeavoured to be turned by Blisters , Issues , and Cupping-glasses . Lastly , Worms are sometimes generated in the Ears , from putrid Ulcers , which being cured they cease to come out . But Because the healing of the Ulcer requires Time you may endeavour to kill the Worms in the mean while by convenient Remedies . For Instance , Take of the Oyl of bitter Almonds , of the Juice of Smallage , and the lesser Centaury , each two Ounces , of Vinegar two Drams ; boil them a little , then add of Mirrh , and Aloes , each one Scruple ; mingle them , and drop it into the Ear. If you would have it stronger add ten Grains of Coloquintida . Of Diseases of the NOSE . CHAP. XXXVI . Of Vlcers of the Nostrils , and of an Ozaena . AN Ulcer of the Nostrils is either fresh and simple , or old and putrid , which is called an Ozaena . The fresh and simple proceeds either from extetnal Causes ; as a Wound or Contusion , or from internal , viz. From Acrimony of Humours flowing thither , espeally from Salt Flegm . But an Ozaena comes from a simple Ulcer neglected , or by reason of greater Acrimony of Humours . A simple Ulcer hath little or no Pain ; and Blood flows frequently from it , especially when it is touched or rubd , or it is covered with a dry and black Scab , which is sometimes blown out ; but an Ozaena is accompanied with a greater Pain , the Scab is more filthy , and the Snot stinks , and it often eats the Back Bones , and perforates the Pallat , especially if it be of a cancerous Nature , or from the French Pox , or an Elephantiasis . As to the Cure , such a Course of Diet must be ordered as may attemperate the Acrimony of the Humours , and hinder its Generation ; afterwards the whole Body must be evacuated by Bleeding and proper Purges ; and Cuping-glasses must be applyed with Scarification . And if the Fluxion of sharp Humours to the Nostrils be very obstinate , Derivation must be made by Blisters in the Neck , and Issues there , and things that strengthen the Head must be used . After universal Remedies , Topicks must be applyed , and first you must see whither the Ulcers are crusty , if they are , the Scabs must be taken off before you go any farther ; and first you must foment them with warm Water , or anoint them with fresh Butter , with fresh Goose or Hens Grease , or with rhe Oyl of sweet Almonds , or the like . When you have mollified them , they must not be forcibly pulled off , but you must suffer them to fall themselves , or gently remove them with your Finger , anointed with Oyl of Almonds . When the Scabs are cleared , you must use drying and astringent Medicines ; in a simple Ulcer it may be sufficient to wash it with Barly-water sweetned with Honey of Roses , and to anoint it , with Oyntment of Tutty , or with the white Oyntment of Rhasis , or with the Oyl of the Yolks of Eggs rub'd in a leaden Mortar . But for an Ozaena you must prepare the following Medicines . Take of whole Barley one Pugil , of the Leaves of Agrimony , Plantane , Wormwood , and the lesser Centaury , one Handful ; of red Roses half a Pugil ; boil them in Smiths Water , in the Liquor strained dissolve four Ounces of Honey of Roses , make an Errhine , which must be often snuffed up . After it hath been cleansed , the following Decoction must be used . Take of Balaustins , and Pomegranate-peel , each two Ounces , of the Leaves of Plantane , Horse-tail , Mouse-ear , Rupture-wort , each one Handful , of the Roots of Bistort one Ounce , of Crude-alum , one Ounce and an half ; make a Decoction . The Water of Allum is also very good , and also those Medicines which are to be proposed to dry a Polypus in the following Chapter . Egyptiacum also dissolved in Barly-water is good . Afterwards use the following Oyntment . Take of Omphacine Oyl half an Ounce , of Pomegranate-Bark and Balaustines , each three Drams ; of Mirrh , Allum , and Labdanum , each two Drams ; of Chalcitis , Aloes , and the Bark of Frankincense , each one Dram ; of the Oyl of Roses , and Mirtles , each two Ounces , of red Wax , a sufficient Quantity to make an Oyntment ; apply it to the Vlcer , or dissolve it in Wine , or Plantane-water , snuff it up often , the Mouth being filled with Water . When the Ulcer is well cleansed , you must dry it with the Powder of red Roses snuft up . Rondeletius says , that nothing is so effectual to dry the Ulcers as Fumes of Orpiment and Cinnabar : As for Instance , Take of Pure Labdanum , of Hypocistis , Mastich , and Mirrh , each three Drams ; red Storax , and Storax calamit , of the Bark of Frankincense , Sandarach , and Orpiment , each two Drams ; mix them all with Turpentine , and make Troches , wherewith let the Sick be fumed , Morning and Evening in his Chamber . It is also of great Use to burn Candles made of red Wax in the Patient's Chamber , which ought to be small , and the Windows and Doors must be kept close shut . And this Way , says Rondeletius , I have cured Ulcers which the Italian and French Physicians left off as incurable . CHAP. XXXVII . Of a Sarcoma and Polypus . UPon Ulcers of the Nose comes sometimes fleshy Excrescences which constitute another Kind of Disease , viz. A preternatural Tumour , whereof there are two Sorts , one a Sarcoma , and the other a Polypus . A Sarcoma is a fleshy Excrescence in the Nose , which has no certain Shape , and is much like proud Flesh in other Ulcers ▪ But a Polypus is a fleshy Excrescence arising with small Roots , and afterwards spreads broad and hangs down in the Nose , and resembles the Fish Polypus , from whence it takes its Name . It is a soft Caruncle , sometimes white sometimes red , and sometimes livid ; and if it grow much , it sometimes hangs out of the Nostrils : But if it be rooted high in the Nose , it sometimes hangs down to the Pallat , and obstructs the common Passage of the Mouth , and it may be plainly seen behind the Uva : It swells much in a southerly Constitution , and at full Moon , and is much diminished at the new Moon : It may be distinguished from a Sarcoma , because a Sarcoma , is wont to grow at the Bottom of the Nostrils , but a Polypus near the Root of the Nose . The Cause of both Tumours is a thick viscid and flegmatick Humour flowing from the Brain mixed with some Blood , and sometimes a melancholly Humour is mixed with it , and then there is Danger lest it degenerate into a Cancer . A Sarcoma is also generated often from a superfluous Nutriment of the Nostrils . A Sarcoma is most commonly easily cured , but a Polypus very difficultly : But that which is soft , and white or red , or redish , is cured most easily ; but when it is hard and livid it is very hardly cured ; and there is Danger least it should turn to a Cancer . That which is seated below or in the Middle of the Nostrils , is easier cured than that which grows at the Root of the Nose , because Medicines can scarce reach thither . Both of them are to be cured the same Way , viz. The superfluous Flesh must be taken off : But first the antecedent Cause must be removed , which is a Flegmatick Humour falling from the Head. To this End an attenuating Course of Diet must be ordered , and universal Evacuations , Revulsion and Derivation . Afterwards the superfluous Flesh must be taken off , either by a caustick or by an Instrument , and the Ulcer remaining must be cicatrized : But at the Beginning , when the Disease is fresh , it is sometimes cured by astringent and very drying Medicines , and such gentle Means are always to be used before you proceed to greater . Take of unripe Grapes three Pounds , of the Bark of Pomegranate , of Balaustins , and Sumach , each two Pounds ; infuse them in Vinegar , and distil them ; then add of Allum a Pound , of Vitriol three Ounces ; distil them all again , and touch the inward parts of the Nostrils frequently with the Water . If this is not sufficient more powerful things must be used , and you must add Sandarach , and Orpiment to the foregoing Water ; or the Polypus must be frequently touched with Spirit of Vitriol tempered with Plantane Water : But red Precipitat often washed is reckoned the best Medicine . It may be mixt with Honey of Roses , and applyed with a Tent dipt in it . Plaisters are also used in this Case . Take of Verdigrease , Orpiment , Vitriol , Crude-alum , each one Ounce and an half , of Antimony six Drams ; infuse them in Vinegar , and then powder them very fine ; when they are dry , infuse them and powder them eight Times more ; then lastly infuse them in Plantane Water , and dry them ; afterwards take of Oyl of Roses four Ounces , of Thithargo two ounces , mix them and boyl them ; and towards the End , two Ounces of the foresaid Powder , boyl it to a sticking Plaister , and make Tents of it to be put up the Nostrils . Note , That before the Use of Causticks , the Nostrils must be defended by Galen's cooling Oyntment , or with Populeum , or with the White of an Egg mixt with the Oyl of Roses , or the like . Secondly , you must take Notice , that caustick Medicines must be conveyed through a Silver Pipe , which must incompass the Polypus so that the Medicine may work and not touch the Nostrils . Thirdly , you must take Notice , that such Medicines must be used when the Moon is waneing , for then the Tumour is much diminished , and so the Medicine may the easier reach the Root of it . Lastly , if it cannot be cured by Medicines , you must proceed to Chirurgical Operation , which is described by Cornelius Celsus and by late Authors . CHAP. XXXVIII . Of the Loss of Smelling , and other Faults of it . SMelling , as all the other Actions of the Body is hurt three Ways , it is either diminished , abolished , or depraved . The Cause of Smelling diminished and abolished are the same , they only differ in Degree ; they are Intemperies , Obstruction and Compression . A cold and moist intemperies , joyned with Flegmatick Matter , lessens Smelling , or quite abolishes it ; upon which Account in a Catarrh and Coryza , the Sense of Smelling is frequently lessened , or wholly destroyed . Obstruction is occasioned by a Flegmatick Humour , which stops the Passages of the Nostrils , and the Pores of the Mamillary Processes , so that Smells cannot come to them ; it may also be occasioned by a Sarcoma , Polypus , or any thing else that stops the Passages of the Nostrils . A Compression also sometimes may happen from a Flegmatick Humour collected in the fore part of the Brain , compressing the Mamillary Processes , as happens in Diminution of the Sight by compressing of the Optick Nerves . It also may happen from a natural Defect in the Confirmation of the Nostrils , as when the Nostrils are so narrow and low that there is not a free Passage . The Cause of depraved smelling , is a bad Savour continually striking upon the Nostrils , which either proceeds from an Ulcer of the Nostrils , or from putrid Flegm gathered together about the Nostrils or the Os Ethmoides : For that Flegm that putrifies in the Sense of Smelling , or near it , betwixt the Coats of the Brain , does not affect the Sense it self , nor those that labour under it ; but any one that sits near them will easily find it out , for nothing can be smelt but what is carried to the Sense from some other Place . A nasty and stinking Vapour may be carried to the Processus , Mamillares from other Parts , as from the Stomach , Gums , and the Brain it self , that spoil the Sense of Smelling , so that all Savours are thought to be such ; even as the Tongue being disordered by bitter Choler , tasts all things bitter . Any of these Causes are easily known , a cold Intemperies and Abundance of Flegm are known by a cold and moist Intemperies of the Brain , and a slimy Flegm dropping from the Head. An Obstruction , if it be occasioned by Flegm , is known by the same Signs . If it proceeds from a Sarcoma , or a Polypus , the Diagnostick is to be taken from their proper Chapters . The Place wherein the Matter causing the Obstruction resides , is known from this , If it sticks in the Passages of the Nostrils , there is a Defect of the Speech , because the Nostrils do greatly contribute to the forming of Words . But if the Matter stick in the fore part of the Brain , or the Mamillary Passages , the Speech will be perfect . You may know by the peculiar Diseases of each Part , from whence the ill Scent arises that offends the Organ of Smelling . As to the Prognostick Smelling , if it be lately lost , or if it arises from a simple Coriza , may be easily cured . The cure must be varied according to the Variety of the Causes , if it arise from a cold Intemperies , those things are proper which are used for a cold Catarrh : But to open an Obstruction occasioned by Flegm thrust into the Passages of the Nostrils , or into the Mamillary Processes , such Remedies are to be used as purge those Parts , viz. Errhins , Sneazing-Powders , and Apoplegmatisms . Lastly , If the Nostrils are obstructed by a Sarcoma , or Polypus , it must be cured by the removing of them . CHAP. XXXIX . Of an ill Scent in the Nostrils . AN ill Scent in the Nostrils and a stinking Breath , are very different , for that comes wholly from the Nostrils , but this from various Parts , viz. From the Stomach , Lungs , Gums , or from Ulcers in the Jaws , which are either apparent to Sense , or may be known by their proper Signs , But an ill Scent in the Nose , is occasioned by putrid Vapours , arising either from the Nostrils , as in an Ozena , a Sarcoma , or Polypus , or from Air transmitted to the Nostrils from putrid Humours contained in the Brain , and in rhe fore Part of it , or about the Mamillary Processes , or Os Cribrasum : But Flegmatick Humours putrifie in the said Parts when they are retained in them beyond Measure , especially if there be also a hot and moist Intemperies of the Brain , they are retained by reason of an Obstruction of those Parts , or too great an Oppression of them , as in those that are flat-nosed . The Disease of the Nose occasioning such a Stink , may be known by its proper Signs . But if there be no such Disease in the Nostrils , we may conjecture that it arises from a putrid Humour contained in the Brain , or Mamillary Processes , or in the Os cribrosum . The Prognostick of an ill Scent in the Nostrils , which is occasioned by an Ulcer , Polypus or Sarcoma , depends on the Prognostick of them ; But that ill Scent which proceeds from Corrupt Humours contained in the fore part of the Head , if it be lately come may be easily cured , if it be inveterate , it is incureable , especially if it come from an ill Confirmation of the Nostrils , as in such as are flat-Nosed . The Cure is performed by taking away the Causes , and by moderating the Symptoms . The Cure of an Ulcer , Sarcoma and Polypus , are mentioned above , but a putrid Humour contained in the Brain . Mamillary Processes , or in the Os Ethmoides , must be carried off by Purging and Cleansing . And first , universal Evacuations are to be ordered which free the whole Body and the Brain from Flegmatick Excrements ; and if there be abundance of Humours , a Sudorifick Diet-drink must be also ordered ; afterwards cleansing Errhins must be prescribed to remove the conjunct Matter . And first , Whitewine , wherein Centaury has been infused , must be put into the Hand , and snuft up Morning and Evening , or the Juice of Beet drawn with Marjora● Water may be used , but the following is more Powerful , Take of the Roots of Florentine-orris half a Dram , o● white Hellebore , and long Pepper , each half a Scruple of the Seeds of Anise , and of dried Marjoram powdered each one Scruple ; of the Oyls of Nard , Wall-flower , and Violets , each as much as is sufficient : Make a soft Oyntment wherewith anoint the Top of the little Finger and anoint the Nostrils within , or a Tent besmeared with the Oyntment , may be applied . Lastly , To palliate the ill Stink , sweet-smelling things may be often drawn up the Nostrils , as an Infusion of Nutmegs in fragrant Wine , Angelica Water , and the like . CHAP. XL. Of a Coryza . COryza is a sort of Catarrh , wherein the Fluxion falls on the Nostrils , it 's easily known by the abundance of Moisture that is evacuated by the Nostrils , 't is commonly call'd a Cold , or Stoppage in the Head. It requires the same Method of Cure as is used for a Catarrh , but in this Case you must not use Errhins , least they should draw Humours to the Part affected . Masticatories and Apoplegmatisms may be prescribed after general Evacuation , and some-things are reckned peculiarly proper for this Disease , as the Vapour of a Decoction of Marjoram received into the Nostrils , or of Vinegar wherein red Roses have been infused , the Venegar being poured upon red hot Iron , if it be occasion'd by a very cold Fluxion , the Fumes of Frankincense cast upon live Coals corrects the cold Intemperies of the Brain , and dries up the Superfluous Moisture . CHAP. XLI . Of Sneezing . THo Sneezing often happens in Health , and is generally so small a thing that it scarce deserves the Name of a Symptom , yet sometimes 't is so very troublesome that it requires Medicines and the Physicians help , and the ancient Custom of saying God bless you upon sneezing , shews that some time or other it has proved dangerous ; some say 't was an Epidemical Disease in the Time of Gregory the Great , and that the Sick died sneezing . As to the Prognostick 't is of it self without Danger , but 't is very injurious at the Beginning of a Catarrh or Coryza ; and in Feavers when it is frequent it sometimes occasions bleeding at the Nose , but most commonly it does good by expelling Superfluities from the Brain . When Sneezing is injurious , as in a Plurisie , Peripneumonia , and the like , or when it becomes a Disease , the Cure must be undertaken by Revulsions and Evacuations ; and if by Reason of a hot Intemperies of the Brain , or of any other Part , sharp Vapours are transmitted to the Nostrils , Bleeding must be used and proper Purges ; and to qualifie the Acrimony , and to asswage the Irritation of the Nostrils , it will be proper to snuff up warm Milk into the Nose , or to anoint the Nostrils wlth Oyl of Violets , or of sweet Almonds , or with fresh Butter . CHAP. XLII . Of Bleeding at the Nose , or Spitting of Blood. BLeeding at the Nose comes at any Time of the Year , and seises chiefly those that are of a weakly Constitution , and have hot Blood , and oftner when they are in Years , than when they are Young ; at first there are some Signs of a Feaver , which goes off by bleeding at the Nose , but a Pain and a Heat in the fore part of the Head remains ; the Blood flows for some Hours , then stops a while , and afterwards breaks out again , and so it does by turns , till at length it is quite stop'd , either by the use of Remedies , or of its own accord , by reason the Quantity is diminished ; but the Sick is in danger of a Relapse yearly , either upon drinking of Spirituous Liquors , or from being over-heated upon any other account . In order to the Cure , I endeavour to qualifie the Head and Ebullition of the Blood , upon which account the preternatural Extravasation arises . Wherefore I bleed often in the Arm , and take away a large Quantity of Blood ; I order a cooling and thickning Course of Diet , as three parts of Fountain Water , and one of Milk boil'd together , and drank cold , roasted Apples , Barly-broths , and the like ; forbidding the use o● Flesh : I also prescribe thickning and cooling Juleps , and Emulsions and the like . Take of the clarified Juices of Plantane and Nettles , each six Ounces , of the Aqua Lactis Alexiteria four Ounces , of Cinnamon Water hordeated three Ounces , of white-Sugar a sufficient Quantity , mingle them , make a Julep ; let him take four Ounces in the Morning , and at four in the Afternoon , and so daily for three Days following . Take of the Waters of Plantane , and of Cinnamon hordeated , each four Ounces , of distill'd Vinegar half an Ounce , of true Bole , and of Dragon's Blood , each half a Dram , of London Laudanum three grains , of Syrup of Myrtles one ounce and an half ; mix them , make a Julep ; let him take five or six Spoonfuls every Night at Bed-time . Take of the Syrup of Juice of Nettles four ounces ; give half an ounce in his Liquor every time he drinks , and he may drink of Tincture of Roses every time he drinks . Take of the Seeds of Henbane , and of white Poppies , each half a dram ; of Sugar of Roses three drams , of Syrup of Comfry a sufficient quantity ; make an Electuary , give the quantity of a small Nutmeg twice a day , and let him drink a draught of Tincture of Roses presently after it . Or , Take of the four greater cold Seeds , each one dram and an half ; of Sweet Almonds two pair , of the Seeds of white Poppies two drams , Plantane-water eight ounces , of Red-Poppy-water four ounces , of Cinnamon-water hordeated one ounce and an half ; make an Emulsion , to which add three drams of pearled Sugar , and half an ounce of the Juice of Citron ; mingle them , give four ounces thrice a day . I order that the Sick should keep from Bed daily for some time , and that a gentle cooling Glister be injected every day , and a Paregorick Draught to be taken at Bed-time : But because sharp Humours often accompany such Hemorragies , besides Cooling and Revulsion , I order gentle Purging , even when the Disease is at height ; and when it has done Working , I give an Anodyn that is stronger than usual ; and when the Symptom is quite abated , I give another Purge . As to External Applications , Rags four times doubled , and dipt in cold Water , wherein Sal Prunella has been dissolved , and gently press'd out , may be applied often in a day to the Neck ; and after general Evacuations the following Liquor may be applied . Take of Hungarian Vitriol , and of Alum , each one ounce ; of the Flegm of Vitriol half a pint , boil them till all are dissolved ; filter the Liquor when it is cold , and separate it from the Cristals that sometimes arise ; to the remaining Liquor add a twelfth part of Oyl of Vitriol ; dip a Tent in this Liquor , and put it up the Nostril from whence the Blood flows , and leave it there two days . Rags dipt in this Liquor and applied , stop Blood in any external part . A Spitting of Blood , which I shall now treat of , seises Weakly People of a hot Constitution , whose Lungs are weak ; it happens chiefly to young People in the Spring or Summer-time . It must be cured much the same way as the Bleeding at the Nose , only Purging must not be used often , for if it be the Sick will quickly fall into a Consumption . Take of Lucatellus's Balsam one dram , of true Bole one scruple ; mingle them , and give it Morning and Evening , with a draught of the Traumatick Decoction . Take of Plantane-water two ounces , of Cinnamon-water hordeated one ounce , of distill'd Vinegar half an ounce , of red Coral prepared half a dram , of Dragons Blood half a scruple , of London Laudanum two grains , of Syrup of Myrtles one ounce ; mingle them , give a Spoonful every hour till the Blood stops . Or , Take of Tincture of Roses one pint , of Comfry one ounce and an half ; mingle them , give a draught every fourth hour . Or , Take of Conserve of red Roses , and of Comfry , each three drams ; of Cutle-bone finely powdred two drams , of Crabs Eyes one scruple ; boil them in half a pint of Milk to four ounces ; let him eat and drink all . Or , Take of the Lohoch of Purslain one ounce and an half ; give three drams every fourth hour . And lastly , Bleeding frequently used , a Glister every day injected , and Diacodium taken every Night at going to Bed , and also a Diet , and Medicines that thickens and cools , will perfect the Cure. Of Diseases of the TONGUE . CHAP. XLIII . Of an Inflammation of the Tongue , and other Tumours of it . AS all parts of the Body , especially such as are fleshy , are wont to be inflamed , so also is the Tongue sometimes , by reason of Blood flowing into it ; and as it is Pure , Cholerick , Flegmatick or Melancholly , it occasions either a Flegmon , or an Erysipelas , an Oedema , or a Scirrhus , and sometimes it ends in Suppuration ; whereof Forestus mentions an Observation , of a Brewer who had a great Inflammation of the Tongue , which Suppurated . But most commonly the Swelling of the Tongue is soft and loose , and purely Oedematous , of which Galen proposes an Example , of a Man whose Tongue was so tumified , that it could not be contained in his Mouth . And sometimes also the Tongue grows excessively big , when there is no Oedema , no Scirrhus , nor any other kind of Tumour , and without any kind of Pain , and is only an increase proceeding from too great Nourishment of the part . The Diagnostick of these Tumours is not difficult , for they may be seen ; but the differences of them may be so distinguish'd , if there be an Inflammation , Pain and Heat , and Redness attend it , and the Face is also affected therewith ; but if the Swelling proceed from Flegm , the Tongue is white , and much Flegm flows out , which tasts sweet and insipid : But if it be only an increase of the Tongue , there are no signs of other Tumours or ill Humours . As to the Prognostick ; Tumours of the Tongue , for the most part , do not endanger Life , unless they grow so great , that Suffocation should be feared from thence , or take their rise from some Malignant Humour , which may generate a Cancer , which is known by Hardness , pricking Pain , and a livid Colour . The Cure of an Inflammation of the Tongue , must be begun with such things as cause a Revulsion , and with repelling Medicines : And then first a loosening Glister must be injected , and a large quantity of Blood must be taken away ; presently after Cupping-glasses with Scarrification must be applied to the Shoulders ; afterwards cooling and repelling Gargarisms must be used . Galen commends the Juice of Lettice wherewith the Tongue must be washed ; or a Gargarism may be prepared , of a Decoction of Plantane , Nightshade , of Syrup of dried Roses . After Bleeding Purging may be prescribed , with a Medicine made of Cholagogs and Flegmagogs . The Fluxion being stopt by Evacuation , Revulsion and Derivation , the Derivation of the Humour stuft into the Tongue must be endeavoured ; to which end the Veins under the Tongue must be opened : But if it cannot be done , by reason of the bigness of the Tongue , a Cupping-glass , with Scarification , must be applied under the Chin. If the Tumour tends to Suppuration , it must be promoted by applying a Fig cut in the middle , which must be frequently changed , or by a Gargarism made of a Decoction of Barly , Mallows , Violets , Figs , Raisins of the Sun , of the Seeds of Quinces and Fenugreek , adding to them Syrup of Violets and of Jujubs . Suppuration being made , if the Abscess does not break of it self , let it be opened with a Knife , and the Ulcer must be presently cleansed with a Decoction of Barly , Agrimony and Plantane , with Honey of Roses . But a soft and loose Tumour arising from Flegm , is cured first by Revulsion made by Bleeding , if the Sick abound with Blood ; afterwards some strong Purge must be given , as is the Pill Coch minor : But if the Sick cannot take Pills , a strong Purging Potion must be used . After these Evacuations , cooling and repelling Medicines must be applied at the beginning : The Tongue may be washed with the Juices of Lemons , Pomegranates , Sorrel , of Plantane , or with Simple Oxymel , to which may be added in the increase of the Disease , a little Ginger , Sal Gemma , or Sal Armoniack . Zacutus Lusitanus in a very dangerous case , when Suffocation was feared , by reason of the bigness of the Tongue , applied four Leeches to it , and soon after a great quantity of Blood was evacuated , and the Tongue asswaged . The same Zacutus Scarrified the Tongue deep in a Boy of Ten Years of Age , when the Tongue was soft , and by that means a great quantity of Salt-water flowed out , and the Patient was presently cured . Lastly , When the Tongue is much increased , Claudinus proposes the Cutting off the Superfluous Flesh , necessary Preparations being first used . CHAP. XLIV . Of the Ranula under the Tongue . THough in the foregoing Chapter we treated of the Tumours of the Tongue , yet one remains , which we thought best to treat of in a Chapter by it self , because it is of a different Nature from the others , and requires a different way of Cure. A Ranula is a Tumour under the Tongue , in that part wherein it is joyned to its bridle ; and so great is this Tumour most commonly , that it rises higher than the lower Teeth ; a cleft is in the middle of it , whereby it is divided into right and left , and by this means it resembles the hinder part of a Frog , from whence it takes its name : It is of the Nature of a Meliceris , and the Matter which flows from it is like Honey , and contained in a Bag , and in this Bag a Stone is sometimes found . It is most commonly without danger , but it is dangerous when it looks black and brown , and is hard , for then it is of a Cancerous Nature , and ought not to be medled with . As to the Cure of this Disease , First the antecedent Cause must be taken away ; and if it be Inveterate , then you must use Cauteries and Sudorifick Decoctions , Afterwards you must endeavour to dissolve it by Topical Remedies . Take of Pomegranate-peel , of dried Hyssop , and of common Salt , each two drams ; make a Powder to be held under the Tongue , and to be repeated often . Forestus says , That a Girl of Twelve Years of Age was cured by this Remedy within two days : But in grown People it is best to use Sal Armoniack , which dissolves and penetrates more powerfully . But if the Tumour cannot be cured by Medicines that discuss , it must be opened , which most commonly must be done ; for it is seldom dissolved ; but a large Apertio● must be made , that all the Matter may come out together ; afterwards the Ulcer must be washed , first with gentle things , as with a Decoction of Mallows , afterwards with cleansing things , as with Whitewine ▪ mixed with Honey of Roses : Lastly , With Oxymel : When the Ulcer appears clear , and free from the Bag , it must be cicatrized , by washing the Mouth often with Allum dissolved in Claret . If the Ulcer be Inveterate , and cannot be cured by the foresaid Remedies , touch it twice a day with the Oyl of Sulphur , tempered with Rose-water , viz. Mix one drop of the Oyl with five or six drops of the Water ; for so the Intemperies will be corrected , and the part dried ; which may be also strengthned by washing the Mouth often with a Dissolution of Allum in Claret : But if it will not be cured by these means , the actual Cautery must be used . You may see the manner of using of it in Paraeus , Book VII . Chap. 5. CHAP. XLV . Of Tasting diminished , abolished or depraved . TAsting , as the other Senses , and all the Actions of the Body , is injured three ways , it is diminished , abolished and depraved . It is diminished when it scarce perceives Tasts that are not strong , and but little such as are . It is abolished when it cannot taste any thing . And lastly , It is depraved , when it supposes the Object tasts differently from what it really does . The Causes of Diminution , and Abolition of Tasting are the same , they only differ in degree ; for if they are small , they only diminish the Taste ; if they are great they abolish it . The Causes are either a Defect of the Animal Spirits in the part , or an Intemperies of the Nerve , that comes from the third Pair to the Tongue , or the Tongue it self is some way preternaturally indisposed . The Spirits are in fault , either by reason of the Paucity of them , as in People that are Dying ; or upon account of Obstructions of the Nerves of the third Pair through which they are conveyed ; or by reason of a Tumour in that part of the Brain from whence the Nerves rise . The Tongue is either covered with a moist and Flegmatick Humour , or it is affected with Tumours , Pustles or Ulcers ; and by these its proper Action , or the Sense of Tasting , may be either diminished or abolished . The Taste is depraved when the Tongue is affected with some vitious Humour , as in Feavers , when it is infected with Choler , all things seem bitter ; and when it is infected with Salt Flegm , or a Melancholly Humour , all things taste Acid or Salt ; for the External Objects coming upon the Tongue move the vitious Juice of it ; and so all things that are tasted seem of the same Taste with the Humour in the Tongue : But sometimes the Tongue perceives the Taste of the Juices contained in it , although no External Object come near it . This is daily seen in Feavers , when the Tongue is infected with Choler , for if it be very bitter , there is continually a bitter Taste in the Mouth . The Diversity of the foresaid Causes may be known by the Variety of the Tasts , and by the Disposition of the Tongue ; A sweet Tast , and a Redness of the Tongue signifies Blood , bitter Taste and a Yellow Colour signifies Choler ; whiteness with Sweetness Flegm ; a brown Colour and Sharpness Melancholly ; an abominable Taste shows ill Humours contained in the Stomach : Pustles , Tumours , and Ulcers may be easily seen . But lastly , if there be no Alteration seen in the Tongue , and yet the tast is either diminished or abolished , we must suppose that the Cause lies hid in the Brain or Nerves . The Cure is various according to the Variety of the Causes , and therefore if the Disease be in the Brain or Nerves , such Medicines must be ordered as are used for the Cure of a Palsie : But when the Taste is depraved by vitious Humours , that Symptom most commonly proceeds from other Diseases , especially from Feavers , which being cur'd the Symptom ceases , If the Taste be injured by Tumours , the Cure of it depends on the Cure of them . Lastly , If the Fault arise from Pustles or Ulcers of the Tongue , the Cure of those must be undertaken by bleeding , and purging , and with the Application of cooling drying and astringent Topicks , in the Form of a Gargarism . But if the Ulcers are sordid , they must be cleansed with Honey of Roses , sharpned moderately with Oyl of Vitriol , or of Sulphur . But when you would dry more powerfully , the affected Part must be touched once and again with the Oyls unmixed . And so may be cured Aphthae and all Ulcers of the Mouth and Tongue presently . CHAP. XLVI . Of a Palsie of the Tongue , and of the Motion of it Hurt . THe chief Action of the Tongue is Speech , and that is abolished , diminished and depraved by various Causes , which have Reference to Simular , Organick , or common Diseases . As to Simular , a moist Intemperies joyned with Matter renders the Tongue too soft and loose , so that it cannot move readily ; also too much Dryness hinders Speech , which happens in Feavers ; but Organick Diseases are magnitude increased , as was said before of Tumours , which hinders the free Motion of the Tongue ; the Figure of it faulty , as when the Tongue is naturally too short , or when the Top of it is cut off , or when the Bridle is too strait , and an Obstruction of the Nerves of the seventh Pair , which are brought to the Muscles that move the Tongue . Lastly , Common Diseases are a Solution of the Continuum , and Wounds of the Part. Too great a Moisture of the Tongue causes Stammering , and such so affected cannot pronounce the Letter R , and it is either native as in Children , who by reason of too great Moisture are troubled with it , and are freed from it in Progress of Time , whereby the Superfluous Moisture is consumed ; But in some it remains all their Life long , and they always Stammer . But in some Stammering is accedental , and comes from a Catarrh , and from a great Fluxion of a Flegmatick Humour falling upon the Jaws or Tongue , and is cured by Evacuation , Revulsion , and Derivation , and by strengthning and drying the Head. The Cure of a Palsie of the Tongue , is performed by taking off the antecedent Cause , viz. The Humour abounding in the Brain , and by discussing the Conjunct Cause , viz. the Humour thrust into the Nerves moving the Tongue . And first , Purging must be ordered , and Bleeding must be used if Blood abound , and such a Quantity must be taken away as is agreeable to the Age and Strength of the Patient ; afterwards Cephalick things must be used , and if the Diseases be obstinate , a Sudorifick Diet-drink . After universal Evacuations , Derivation of the Morbifick Matter must be made by Cupping-glasses , and Blisters applied to the Neck , and by an Issue in the hinder part of the Head. Avicen applies a Cupping-glass to the Chin , which is also approved of by late Authors . Bleeding under the Tongue is also used successfully after general Evacuations ; and to discuss the Humour the following Gargarism is frequently used . Take of the Roots of Florentine-orris half an ounce , of the Leaves of wild Marjoram , Sage , Staechas , Rosemary , each half an handful , of Cubebs three drams , of Liquorish , one ounce ; boil them in equal Parts of Water , and Whitewine added towards the end ; to one Pint strain it , and dissolve in it two ounces of Oxymel of Squils ; mlke a Gargarism . But if it be not strong enough to do the business , two or three drams of the Roots of Pellitory of Spain , or the like quantity of Mustard-seed may be added to it . Castor also may be added if it be not too unpleasing . The Juice of Sage is much commended the Tongue being rub'd with it , you may also add Mustard-seed to it . The following Pills may be also held frequently upon the Tongue . Take of the Juice of Bettony , and Liquorish , each one dram and an half , of Castor , and Assa-faetida , each half a dram , of Nutmeg , and Spicknard , each one scruple , make them up into small Pills with Honey , Fumes and Powders sprinkled into the Hair , and the like , must be used to strengthen the Brain , and to discuss the Relicts of the Flegmatick Humour . And lastly , To hinder the Growth of new Matter , which the Intemperies of the Brain is wont to cause , after general and particular Evacuations things that strengthen the Head must be used . Of Diseases of the Gums , Teeth , Jaws , Uvula , and Larynx . CHAP. XLVII . Of Pains of the Teeth . THe Pain of the Teeth is occasioned by the Influx of Humours , which are either Cold , Flegmatick , Hot , Serous , Salt , or Acrid ; Worms also bred in rotten Teeth occasions Pain , and some think that the Pain proceeds sometimes from Wind. The External and Procatarctick Causes occasioning Pain in the Teeth , are all those things which promote Fluxion of Humours ; the chief whereof are cold Air , or Southerly Winds , standing long in the Heat of the Sun , or abroad in the Night , surfetting , and all Errors in Diet. To these add Rottenness of the Teeth , which weakens them and renders them more apt to receive Fluxions . The Diversity of the Causes may be known by various Signs , when the Pain arises from hot Humours it is very violent , the Constitution hot , the Age flourishing , it is Summer , there is great Heat in the Part , and often an Inflammation of the Gums , cooling Medicines give Ease ; hot increase the Pain ; But if the Pain arise from cold Humours , Signs contrary to these appear . If Worms are the Cause the Pain is by Intervals , and the Motion of the Worm is sometimes perceived in the Part. Pain is likewise produced by a Flatuous Spirit , which appears by the vehemency and tearing Pain which is felt in the Part , and which goes off in a little time , and is easily cured , by applying discutient Remedies to the place . The Prognostick is various according to the Variety of the Causes . A Pain which is occasioned by a hot , thin , or sharp , acrid and salt Humour , is the more vehement indeed , but sooner goes off , by reason of the sudden Changes of the Humours ; that which proceeds from a cold and Flegmatick Humour , is more gentle but of longer Duration . A Tumour arising in the Gums or Jaws , eases the Pain of the Teeth , by reason that the Fluxion is carried to the exterior Parts ; so that it falls no more upon the Cavity of the Teeth . As to the Cure , the Cause of the Pain must be taken away , and the Pain it self mitigated . And although Anodyns have no great Effect , unless the Fluxion be taken off , yet it is often so violent , that it must not only be mitigated with Anodyns , properly so called , but also with Narcoticks before the Cause be removed . Therefore the Humour which flows to the Teeth must be drawn back , evacuated and repelled ; that which is already flown in , must be discussed and carried off by Derivation . First therefore , If the Pain arise from hot Humours , Bleeding must be used in the Arm of the same Side , whereby a Revulsion of the Humour may be made ; but if the Pain proceeds from cold Humours , Bleeding is not so proper , but by reason of the Fluxion it may be used because it principally makes Revulsion ; but a small quantity of Blood must be taken away , unless the Signs of a Plethora appear ; for in that case large Bleeding may be allowed , which is the best means to ease the Pain in the Teeth , and all other Pains . The next Day some purging Medicine must be given , that is proper for the peccant Humour ; afterwards if the Pain continues , Cupping-glasses with Scarification must be applied to the Shoulders , or a large Cupping-glass without Scarification ; a Blister may be applied to the Neck or behind the Ears , for it draws powerfully the Humours backward . And to stop the Flux Astringents are properly applied to the Temples ; such are the Plaisters of Gum-elemi , of Mastich alone , or ad Herniam . The fresh Roots of Comfrey , bruised and applied to the Temples are excellent for stopping of Fluxion , also the Powder , of Allum and Galls made into a Plaister with Pitch are very effectual . Riverius , chief Physician to Henry the Great , kept the following Plaister as a great Secret. Take of Pine-nuts , and red Roses , of the Seeds of Cresses torrified , of Mastich , and seal'd Earth , each one dram and an half , infuse them in Rose Vinegar twenty four Hours , afterwards dry them , and add of Opium dissolved in Aqua Vitae three ounces , of Ship Pitch and Colophony , each one Ounce , of Yellow Wax melted in the Oyls of Henbane , and white Poppies , by Expression a sufficient quantity , make a Plaister , which must be applied to the Arteries and pained Part. Medicines also are put into the Ears for Pain in the Teeth , because the Arteries which nourish the Teeth do pass by the Ears ; upon that account , Oyl of bitter Almonds is put into the Ear next to the Tooth affected , also a Suffumigation of Vinegar , in which Penyroyal , or wild Marjoram hath been boiled , is often used . Vinegar is also dropt into the Ear , by which the Fluxion is powerfully stopped , and it is most effectual in a hot Fluxion . But in a hot Fluxion , Juice of Garlick mixed with Venice Treacle , and dropt warm into the Ear , mitigates the Pain powerfully : Also the Root of Garlick , the Bark being taken off , and made in the form of a Suppository , and put into the Ear , produces the same Effect . Astringents are also applied in the beginning of the Fluxion , and they ought to be cold if the Matter be hot ; but if it be cold , hot Medicines mixed with those that are repelling are to be used ; in whatever Cause , if the Pain be violent , Anodyns are to be mixed with Discutients . To which Purpose the following Medicine may be prescribed . Take of the Roots of Cinquefoil , Bistort , Tormentill , each one dram , of the Leaves of Vervain , Plantain , and Mullein , each one handful , Cypress-nuts , Galls , and Cups of Acrons , each two drams , of red Sanders , a dram and an half , of red Roses , and Balaustines , each one pugil , boil them in astringent Wine and Vinegar , fomeri● the pained Part with this Decoction frequently . This Decoction may be used in the beginning of a hot Fluxion , in a cold one you may add the Roots of Cyperus , the Bark of Box-wood , Ivy-leaves and the like . A more Simple Medicine may be prepared of Plantain , and Rose Water , with a little Vinegar , after the manner of an Oxycrat . Or the Teeth must be washed with a Decoction of Galls in Vinegar . Or , Take of Cinquefoil-roots half an ounce , of Willow-leaves half an handful , boil them in astringent Wine , and wash the Mouth with the Decoction . This Decoction stops the Fluxion , and eases Pain . After that these Remedies have been used which mitigate the Pain , and discuss the Cause of it , of which there are a great Number proposed by Authors , and also by the common People . We shall in the next Place propose those that are more effectual ; of the which such Choice is to be made , that these which not only resolve , and discuss , but also stop the Flux , being mixed with astringents , in the beginning and increase of the Disease , those which only discuss in the Height and Declination . Take of the Juice of House-leek , and Night-shade , each two ounces , of Cow or Sheeps-milk , eight ounces , Oyl of Roses , Omphacin , one ounce and an half , of OpiUm and Saffron , each three grains , mix them and apply a Rag dipt in the Liquor warm often to the Jaws where the pained Tooth is . Or , Take of the Pap of sweet Apples boiled two ounces , of Bra● infused in Vinegar , three ounces , Oyl of Roses , Omphacin one Dram , Saffron half a scruple , of Opium two grains , mix them and make a Cataplasm to be applied to the part affected . Or , Take of wheaten and Bean-flower , each three ounces , of Oyl of Roses compleat , and of sweet Almonds , each half an ounce , of the Juice of the greater House-leek an ounce and an half , of Milk a sufficient quantity , make a Cataplasm , to be often applied warm to the Part affected . Or , Take the Whites of two Eggs , beat them with Rose-water , with Rags whereon two drams of Pepper powdered has been sprinkled , apply them over the whole Cheek affected . Nevertheless it is carefully to be noted , that Astringents be not applied to the Jaws if they be tumified , least the Humour be repelled back , and should suffocate the Patient . Cotton dipt in Oyl of Cloves , and put into the Hollow Tooth is frequently used to ease the Pain , Oyl of Box also does the same . But if the Pain be so violent that it cannot be quelled with the foresaid Remedies , we must use Narcoticks , which may be applied to the pained Tooth , but they most certainly give Ease being taken inwardly ; you may give three or four grains of the London Laudanum , it gives ease and stops the Fluxion . Take of Opium , Mirrh , and Labdanum , each one Dram , powder them , and boil them in Whitewine to the Consistance of a Liniment , mix Cotton with it , and stop the Hollow Tooth . If Worms are in the Teeth , they must be killed by bitter things . Take of Aloes one Dram , of Champhor ten Grains , of Aqua Vitae half a dram , mingle them , and apply them to the Teeth with Cotton , It is to be noted , that there is seldom a Pain in the Teeth , unless they are Hollow , and untill they are eaten through to the Nerve ; wherefore that the Pain may be taken off , the Nerve must be burnt , either with an actual Cautery , or with Aqua fortis , or Oyl of vitriol put into the Cavity . But if notwithstanding all these means the Pain continues , the Tooth must be drawn , but care must be taken that the Tooth be not drawn when the Fluxion rushes violently upon it , or when the Headach accompanies it ; or the Gums are swelled , and when the Pain is violent ; and the Tooth-drawer must be admonished , that he does not pluck it out violently at once , least a concussion of the Brain shou'd follow , or the breaking of the Jaw-bone , upon which violent Bleeding , a Feaver , and sometimes Death comes . As soon as the Tooth is drawn , the Part from whence it is taken must be pressed on every side , that it may be restored to its natural State , afterwards let the Sick wash his Mouth with warm Oxycrat , and let him be careful least he catch cold , whereby a new Fluxion may fall upon other Teeth . But if Blood flow so much as that it can scarce be stopt , which sometimes happens , though the Jaw be not broken , by reason of a Vein or Artery torn . This Flux of Blood is most commonly stopt by applying Lint rolled up hard , and pressing it hard down an hour or two with the Fingers . But if this does not succeed ; burnt Vitriol must be applyed , and a Rag dipt in Vinegar over it , which also must be pressed down with the Finger , till it be crusted . The last Remedy is an actual Cautery , which presently stops the Blood. But if any timerous Person cannot bare the drawing of a Tooth , but desires to have it extracted by Remedies . Those things are to be tryed , which are proposed every where by Authors for the same purpose , as a Paste made of Frankincense powdered , a little Starch , and the Milk of Spurge , the Root of Crow-foot , the Bark of the Root of Mulberry Tree , the Ashes of Earth-Worms , Pellitory of Spain steep'd in Vinegar , the Root of wild Cucumber infused in Vinegar , and the like . But Bears-foot is the most effectual , the Tooth being rub'd with the Leaf of it bruised , but great care must be taken , that the other Teeth be not touched with it ; for if so , they wou'd be in danger to drop out . A certain Country Fellow being grievously afflicted with the Toothach , desired another to rub his Teeth with Bears-foot , who unwarily rub'd almost all his Teeth with it , and in a few hours almost all of them dropt out . Wherefore if any one intends to use so violent a Medicine , I wou'd advise him to cover the rest of his Teeth with Wax to secure them . Though the Tumour arising in the Jaws most commonly takes off the Pain of the Teeth , the Matter being translated to the outward parts ; yet to procure Ease the sooner some Remedies must be used : The following Liniment does good . Take of Fresh-Butter and Hens-grease each one ounce , of the Powder of Florentine Orris one dram , of Saffron half a Scruple , of Oyl of Camomil , and Oyl of Sweet-Almonds , each half an Ounce ; make a Liniment to be applied to the Jaws . A Cataplasm made of Figs bread and Vinegar operate sooner . Nettles bruised and applied to the Jaws soon ease the Pain . This Cure is for the present Pain , but if it be wont to return frequently , the generation of Humours flowing to the part must be hindred , and the Teeth must be strengthned , that they may not so easily receive the Humours flowing to them . CHAP. XLVIII . Of Black and Rotten Teeth . THE Teeth are often Black , Yellow or Livid , by reason of vitious Humours sticking to their Superficies , which by lying long on them corrode , and make them rotten ; ill Vapors do the same , which arise from unwholsome Meats eaten , or from an Intemperies of the Stomach ; Quick-silver used to the whole Body , or to the Face to Beautifie it , blackens the Teeth : Upon which account Women that use Paint are wont to have black or foul Teeth . In order to the Cure , the antecedent Cause must be first removed , and if ill Humours abounding in the Stomach occasion this Disease , they must be evacuated , and the Intemperies producing it must be corrected , and a good Course of Diet must be ordered , and such Meats must be avoided as are apt to corrupt the Teeth , especially those that are Sweet . There are a great many Medicines proposed to whiten the Teeth by Authors , which every one may make trial of ; we use only one , which presently frees the Teeth from all Filthiness , and renders them white ; and also preserves them from a Caries , that is , the Spirit of Vitriol or of Sulphur , in which a small Stick wrapt round with a Rag may be dipt , and the Teeth rubbed with it , and presently after the Teeth must be dried with a clean Linnen Cloth. When the Teeth are very foul , the pure Oyl may be used , or mixed with Honey of Roses , or it may be corrected with Simple Water , least the use of it corrode the Gums . Montanus relates that he learned this from a Woman at Rome , whom he had seen when he was very young , and she about the Age of Twenty ; he found her afterwards when she was Fifty in the same Condition , who had preserved her Beauty and Strength by the use of the Oyl of Vitriol ; and that her Teeth which were very ill in her Youth were become firm and clean in her old Age by the use of it ; for she was wont daily to rub her Teeth and Gums gently with a drop or two of it . The Ashes of Tobacco are also excellent to cleanse and whiten the Teeth . But to preserve them and to keep them clean , they must be daily cleansed from Filth , and Meat that sticks in them , by a Tooth-picker , made of the Lignum Leutiscinum . Afterwards you must wash the Mouth with Wine , and the Teeth must be rubbed with the following Powder . Take of the Roots of Bistort , Allum , and White Coral , each one ounce ; make a fine Powder wherewith rub the Teeth . CHAP. XLIX . Of the Errosion and Vlceration of the Gums . THE Gums are eaten and ulcerated by Acrid and Corroding Humours flowing to them from the Brain , Stomach , Spleen , and other Parts . Splenetick People are more especially troubled with Ulcers of the Gums , and such as are Scorbutick ; and sometimes also the Gums are corroded by Worms , or by the Humours that occasion them ; so that when they continue long to be so , they signifie Worms to be in the Body . Fabritius Hildanus mentions an Observation of a Boy , that was much troubled a long while with corroded Gums , and after he had tried many Medicines both inward and outward , at length he died , and his Body being opened , there were found great numbers of Worms , which had eaten through his Guts , and lay in the Cavity of the Belly . The Cure must be first directed to the Antecedent Cause , and the Peccant Humours must be evacuated by Bleeding and Purging . The Acrid and Hot must be attemperated by Apozems , Juleps , and medicated Broths , and the like . And the Fluxions of the same Humours is to be turned , by applying Cupping-glasses to proper places . And lastly , The Diseases of the Part principally affected must be cured . And afterwards we must use Topicks , which are to be varied according to the greatness of the Disease , for in a simple Errosion those things are only to be applied which are Astringent and dry : And first the following Lotion must be used . Take of unripe Galls , of the Cups of Acorns , and of Balaustins , each one dram ; of red Roses one Pugil ; of Crude-allum three drams ; boil them in two parts of Smiths water , and one of rough Wine : The Teeth must be often washed with this Water , and if the Errosion is not cured with it , the following Opiat must be used . Take of Dragons Blood three drams , of Wood of Aloes , red Roses , Spodium , Harts-horn burnt till it is white , and Cypress Nuts , each one dram ; of Myrrh , and the Ashes of Tobacco , each one dram ; of Allum two drams ; make of all a Powder , mix it with Honey , and add to it a few drops of Spirit of Vitriol or Sulphur , make an Opiat , which you must spread upon a rag , and apply to the Gums at Bed-time . Spirit of Sulphur either by it self or mixed with Honey of Roses , cleanses and whitens the Teeth , and cures the Corruption of the Gums . If the Ulcer is deep or sordid , you must use the following Balsam . Take of choice Myrrh , and of Sugar-candy , each equal parts ; powder them , and fill the white of an Egg with them first boiled hard and cut in the middle , afterwards bind it up with Thread , and hang it in a Cellar , put a Glass under for the Liquor to drop into , wherewith anoint the part affected often in a day . But if the foresaid Remedies will not do the business , and if the Tooth near the Ulcer be rotten , it must be drawn out , and the Ulcer will be soon cured , otherwise it will be incurable . CHAP. L. Of Blood flowing from the Gums . BLOOD sometimes flows in a great quantity from the Gums , either Critically or Symptomatically : But though a Critical Hemorrhage seldom happens by the Gums , yet that it does so sometimes , Experience and the Observations from Authors show . It flows Symptomatically from the Gums , by reason of its Acrimony , and of the vitious Constitution of the Spleen , and also the Scurvy : It also sometimes flows plentifully after the drawing of a Tooth ; the little Artery being torn , which was inserted into the Root of the Tooth ; upon which account sometimes so much Blood flows as kills the Patient . The Cure of a Symptomatick Flux is performed by Bleeding , and Purging , and other Remedies that correct the Disorders of the Bowels ; afterwards Topicks must be used that are of an Astringent Nature , in the form of a Gargarism , Lotion , Powder , Liniment , or Opiate . If a great quantity of Blood flows upon drawing a Tooth , Revulsion first must be made by Bleeding , and Cupping-glasses and Astringent Medicines must be applied to the part ; as a Cataplasm made of Bole-armenick , Dragons Blood , sealed Earth , and other Astringents mixed with the white of an Egg. If these things do not do , the Patient must apply his Finger to the part from whence the Blood flows , and must be kept there so long , till the Blood coagulated upon the Orifice of the Artery stops the Flux . If the Blood cannot be stopt by these gentle means , stronger must be used . Chalcitis burnt and applied , stops Blood wonderfully , Gum-arabick powder'd , and the Cavity fill'd with it , is also of use : So is also the Powder called Thuraloes , applied with the white of an Egg and Hares Down . CHAP. LI. Of Vlcers of the Mouth and Jaws . SMALL and Superficial Ulcers of the Mouth are called Aphthae , and when they are large they go under the common name of Ulcers , as those are that happen to Pocky People . These Ulcers are wont to be generated by Acrid Humours , or Vapors translated from various parts of the Body to the Jaws . So in Malignant Feavers , such Ulcers frequently happen , and to those which are of a hot Constitution , and are subject to an Intemperies of the Parts , and to others that abound with corrupted Humours , upon which Account Children are frequently troubled with Aphthae . These Ulcers are various , not only for that some are small , some greater , and because some trouble Children , and some grown People , but also because an Inflammation accompanies some of them , and others it do's not . These various Degrees happen according to the variety of Humours from whence they are generated , for either they proceed from Blood , Choler , Flegm , or Melancholy , or rather from black Choler , which is of a burning and malignant Quality . But these Differences may be known by their proper Signs , for red Ulcers proceed from Blood , yellow from Choler , white from Flegm , livid from black Choler , a stinking Ulcer signifies Putrefaction . As to the Prognostick , Aphthae properly so called are easily cured , but deep Ulcers , or such as are putrid are difficultly cured , and they are most dangerous in Children , both because they spread more by reason of the Softness of their Flesh , and also , because they cannot bear strong Medicines ; upon which account Children sometimes die of them , if they are accompanied with Putrefaction and Malignity . And with respect to the Cause from whence they proceed , they are more or less Dangerous ; if they proceed from Flegm there is little Danger , if from Blood , or Choler , there is more , if from black Choler most of all . Black and crusty Ulcers are deadly , especially in Children . Ulcers of the Jaws accompanied with a Feaver are dangerous . As to the Cure , a cooling and drying Diet must be ordered to hinder the Generation of the Antecedent Cause ; wherefore if in Children , the Disease arises from a Fault in the Milk , either the Nurse must be changed , or her Milk must be corrected by proper Meats and Drinks , and by Bleeding and purging if there be Occasion . But you must be sure to prescribe a cooling and astringent Diet to the Nurse , as Quinces , Pears , Medlars , Lettice , and Purslain . The same must be prescribed for grown People , and they must avoid acrid , salt , and peppered Meats . Moreover with respect to the antecedent Cause , universal Evacuations must be prescribed , according to the Age of the Sick , and first , Bleeding makes a powerful Revulsion of Humours flowing to the Part , and attemperates their Acrimony , and cools the whole Body . Afterwards Cupping-glasses with Scarification must be applied , Leeches behind the Ears , and under the Chin , and a Blister must be applied to the Neck . The next Day after Bleeding Purging must be ordered suitable to the peccant Humour , and the Age , At the same time , viz. From the very beginning of the Cure , Topicks must be applied ; but such as are gentle must be first used , as Gargarisms , or Lotions made with the Waters of Plantain , or Honey-suckle , and sweetned with Syrup of dried Roses , or of Mulberries , or of a Decoction , of Plantain Leaves , Bramble-tops , knot-grass , Balaustins , red Sanders , and the like , with the foresaid Syrups . And if there be an Inflammation , it is proper to add the Juice of Night-shade , House-leek or of Purslain , and Sal Prunella , in such Quantity as may not sharpen it too much , or instead of them a small Quantity of Crude Allum may be mixed with it . If there be no Inflammation , Spirit of Vitriol , or Sulphur is the only Remedy which may be used by it self to grown People ; The Ulcer being touched with a Stick wrapped round the top , with a Rag dipt in it , and so simple Aphthae will be cured immediately . But for Children the Spirit must be mixed with Honey of Roses to mitigate the Sharpness , and must be used with a Stick , as above directed . If the Ulcers are very painful , and accompanied with Inflammation ; the Mouth must be often gargled with Milk , or with an Emulsion of the cold Seeds , or with a Mucilage of the Seeds of Fleabean , and of Quinces extracted with Plantain and Rose-water . Lastly , If the pain be so very obstinate that it cannot be appeased by the Revulsions and Topicks proposed ; but by Reason of the Violence of it , sharp Humours are continually attracted , and long Watchings occasioned , and a Wasting of the whole Body , whereby the Life is much endangered , the last Remedy are Narcoticks , which ease the Pain , and hinders the Influx of the Humours , they are to be dosed according to the Age and Strength of the Patient . I cured a Boy , says Riverius , of four Years of Age , when he was just dying , by giving him a grain of Laudanum . His Jaws and Tongue were full of deep Ulcers , and the Inflammation so great , that he cou'd not bear Topick Remedies , and the Flux of Humours so much , that they flowed perpetually out of his Mouth like a Stream , and the Child cryed Night and Day . If the Ulcer be putrid , and sordid , it must be first washed with a Decoction made of Barley and Honey of Roses , and in Children , with Milk wherein Steel has been quenched , mixed with conserve of Roses ; afterwards you must use things that are stronger , Honey of Roses is the chief , made acid with the Spirit of Vitriol . If these are not sufficient , burnt Allum may be added to the things abovementioned , or Unguentum Aegyptiacum , in a greater or lesser quantity , according to the Degree of the Diseases . Lastly , If the Ulcer of the Jaws proceed from the French Pox , it cannot be cured until that is taken off . CHAP. LII . Of the Relaxation of the Uvula . THe Relaxation of the Uvula , happens by reason of a Flegmatick Humour , falling from the Head upon it , wherewith some Blood is often mixed , and then an Inflammation accompanies the Relaxation , which also frequently happens to the Almonds , concerning the Cure of which Inflammations we shall say nothing ; because the Cure of them is performed by the same Remedies which were proposed for the Cure of an Inflammation of the Tongue , and for Ulcers of the Mouth with Inflammation . The Flegmatick Humour falling upon the Uvula , moistens , softens , and so relaxes it , that it touches the upper part of the Oesophagus , and creates Nauseousness , and those that are so affected , always endeavour in vain to swallow something that lies at the top of the Oesophagus , and by this Sign without Inspection , the Relaxation of the Uvula may be known . The Cure of it must be first directed to the anticedent cause , wherefore the Humours flowing from the Head , must be evacuated , and diverted by those Remedies which are proposed for the Cure of a Catarrh . The Topicks which are used in the Beginning must be astringent and repellent , such as were proposed for Ulcers in the Jaws and Gums ; afterwards the things that are drying and astringent must be mixed with them ; and though the Gargarisms proposed in the said Places , are profitable in these Cases ; yet when there is no Inflammation , the use of Powders is more effectual . For by them the relaxed Uvula is more powerfully dried and contracted . And therefore the Bark of Pomegranates finely powdered should be first used , and in progress a little Pepper may be used with it . Or , Take of red Roses , Balaustines , Pomegranate-peel , each half a dram , of the Roots of Bistort , Tormentil , and unripe Galls , and of Florentine-orris , each one dram , of burnt Allum two Scruples , make a Powder . Common Chyrurgeons apply long Pepper powdered to it , but it is not safe , for there is Danger least the Humours should be drawn violently to the Part affected , and so should occasion some great Mischief . The manner of using these Powders is as follows : The Tongue must be depressed with a Speculum-oris , and then with a Spatula , or with a small Spoon for the Purpose ; the Powder must be conveyed to the Uvula , often in a Day , till the Humour imbibed be wholly consumed . But if the Uvula relaxed cannot be reduced by the foresaid Remedies to it's former State , but still continues troublesome by being so long , the top of it must be cut off ; but care must be taken that too much of it be not cut off , for if so the Speech and Respiration wou'd be injured . CHAP. LIII . Of a Quinsie . IT comes at any Time of the Year , especially between Spring and Summer , and chiefly seizes young Men , and such as are of a Sanguine Constitution , and red hair'd People , ( which I have often observed ) more than any other , they shiver and shake presently , a Feaver follows , and a little after a Pain and Inflammation of the Jaws , and if the Patient be not presently relieved , he can neither swallow nor draw his Breath through his Nostrils ; so that he is under the apprehension of strangling , by reason the Jaws are stopt by the Inflammation and Tumour of the Uvula , Almonds , and Larynx , and is indeed in a manner suffocated . There is great Danger in this Disease , for it sometimes destroys a Man in a few Hours . In order to the Cure , I presently take away Blood plentifully from the Arm , and presently afterwards from the Veins under the Tongue , and then I order that the inflamed Parts shou'd be touched with Honey of Roses , made very sharp with Spirit of Sulphur , and that the following Gargarism shou'd be used not after the common Way , but that it shou'd be kept in the Mouth without any Agitation till it wax hot , and then that it shou'd be spit out , and that it should be repeated now and then . Take of Plantane-water , and red Rose-water , and of the Water of the Spawn of Frogs , each four ounces ; the Whites of three Eggs turned to a Water by beating , of White Sugar-candy three Drams , make a Gargarism . I likewise order , that the Patient take dayly of the Emulsion prescribed in the Cure of a Pleurisie or the like . The next Morning I bleed again , unless the Feaver , and difficulty of Swallowing somewhat abate , and defer Purging till the next Day : But if both these are lessened , I presently give a lenitive Purge . If the Feaver and other Symptoms are like to be troublesome , after purging they are to be quelled by Bleeding repeated as before , by applying a large and strong Blister to the Neck , a cooling and emollient Glister is to be injected every Morning , except when the Patient purges , through the whole course of the Disease . The use of Flesh of all kinds , and their Broths are to be forbid , and the Patient is to be dieted with Oatmeal and Barley Broths , and roasted Apples , and the like , let him use a Ptisan of Barley or small Beer . Let him keep up some Hours every Day , for the warmth of the Bed heightens the Feaver , and other Symptoms . But it is to be noted , that such a Quinsie which is only a Symptom of a Feaver I call stationary , is to be cured by that Method which is requisite for the Feaver , and so is either to be taken off by Sweat and Transpiration , or by any other Method of Cure which is necessary for the primary Feaver whereon it depends , which is worth Observation . CHAP. LIV. Of an Asthma . THough an Asthma is taken for a Difficulty of Breathing in general , yet it principally Signifies that which proceeds from a stoppage of the Lungs , and an Obstruction of the Bronchia , which of its own Nature is without a Feaver , though sometimes a Feaver accompanies it . An Asthma is divided into three Species , one is called Dyspnoea , another Asthma , the third Orthopnoea . A Dyspnoea is a difficulty of Breathing , arising from an Obstruction of the Lungs ; this is less than an Asthma , or Orthopnoea , and arises from a smaller Quantity of Matter that obstructs more the Substance of the Lungs , than the Bronchia ; upon which account there is no Wheezing , which is occasioned by a Commotion of the Humour contained in the Bronchia . An Asthma is a great and frequent Respiration , wherein the Diaphagma , the intercostal Muscles , and the Muscles of the Abdomen are violently moved , and a Wheezing accompanies it . But an Orthopnoea , is the greatest Difficulty of Breathing , wherein the Sick can only breath , as the Word signifies , sitting upright . The Cure of an Asthma is twofold , one in the Fit , and the other out of it ; in the Fit a Glister being first given , Bleeding must be used ; if Blood seem to abound in any Degree , and the Sick must be placed upright in a free Air , and Smoak , or the Breath of the Standers by must not offend him ; and his Cloathes , or any thing else that covers his Breast must be loosned . After Bleeding , or it being omitted , if it be not thought proper , a Phlegmagogue Purge must be given . As to Vomits , though some dislike them , yet are they very proper in this Disease , as is evident by Experience , and frequently the Fit is taken off by this Remedy alone . Sharp Glisters are often to be injected to make a Revulsion , nevertheless their Quantity ought to be small Frictions in the inferior Parts are also to be used , and many Cupping-glasses are to be applied to them , and to the Neck ; afterwards the gross Humours must be moistned and attenuated , and the Wind arising from them must be discussed , to which Purpose the following Medicines must be given . Take of Gum Ammoniack and Bdellium dissolved in Vinegar of Squills , each one dram and an half of Castor , and of the Flowers of Sulphur , each half a dram , of Millepedes prepared one dram , of Salt of Ambar one scruple , of Elixir Proprietatis half a dram , with a sufficient quantity of Oxymel , make small Pills ; Let him take four Morning and Evening , drinking upon them three Spoonfuls of the following Julep . Take of the Waters of Rue , Black-Cherries , Lime-flowers , each two ounces , of compound Peony , and compound Briony-waters , and of Spirit of Castor , each one ounce , of Syrup of Staethas , and Gilly-flowers , each one ounce and an half , mingle them and make a Julep . Take of the Nerve Plaister half an ounce , of Oyl of Amber four Drops , of Balsam of Sulphur half a dram , mingle them , spread a Plaister upon Leather , and apply it to the Breast . Take of the Cephalick , Plaister with Euphorbium a sufficient Quantity , make Plaisters for the Soles of the Feet . In the mean while , things that expectorate the gross Matter must be used . Take of the Pectoral Decoction a quart , add to it of Spirit of Salt-armoniack half a dram , of Oxymel of Squils half an ounce , of Tincture of Castor one dram , of Ground-ivy Water three ounces , mingle them , let him take six Spoonfuls every two Hours . Or , Take of the Seeds of Annise finely powdered , and of Powder of Liquorish , each three drams ; of the Flowers of Sulphur one dram and an half ; mingle them , add two ounces and an half of the best Honey , dissolved in three ounces of Cinnamon-water hordeated ; make an Electuary ; add to it of Balsam of Sulphur fifteen drops ; of Oyl of Annise-seeds ten drops ; let him take one dram every third or fourth hour , drinking upon it five Spoonfuls of the following Decoction . Take of the Roots of Elecampane one dram and an half , of the Leaves of Ground-ivy half an handful ; boil them in three pints of the Pectoral Decoction strained ; add three ounces of Canary-wine , Syrup of Maiden-hair two ounces and an half ; mix them . The Breast must be anointed with Oyntments and Liniments that soften and discuss . Take of the Oyntment of the Flowers of Oranges , and Pomatum , each three drams ; of Oyl of Nutmegs by expression two drams ; of Oyl of the Berries of Juniper and Annise , each half a dram ; mingle them , make a Liniment , wherewith anoint the whole Breast Morning and Evening . Take of the Oyntment of Marsh-mallows one ounce and an half , of Oyl of Annise-seeds thirty drops ; make an Oyntment . If the Fit Continue , apply a Blister to the Neck ; when the Fit is off , the Fluxion of the Humour must be hindred , and that which has already flowed upon the Lungs must be incided , cleansed away , and expectorated , and to restrain the Force of the Fluxion , a clear and pure Air must be chosen , and Southerly and rainy Air must be avoided , and the Air in the Night ; Sleeping and Watching must be moderate , and the Humour must be purged off by the following Medicines . Take of the bitter Decoction , made with a triple quantity of Senna , three ounces and an half , Manna half a ounce , mingle them , make a Purging Potion . Or , Take of the Pilulae Ruffi one Dram , of the Species Hiera half a dram , of Salt of Wormwood half a scruple , of Aloes Rosat , and of Rhubarb powdered , each one scruple , of Elixir Proprietatis a sufficient quantity ; make Ten Pills of a dram , let him take four at bed-time . Of the Days he does not Purge , let him take of the following Medicine . Take of the Seeds of Annise finely powdered two drams , with a sufficient quantity of Lucarellus's Balsam , make Pills , of each drams Six , let him take three in the Morning , and as many at four in the Afternoon , drinking upon them four ounces of the bitter Decoction . It is to be noted , that Purging must be often used in this Disease , and the Form of them must be varied , least Nature should be too much accustomed to one and the same Remedy . CHAP. LV. Of a Pleurisie . THis Disease that is as frequent as any other , comes at any time , but especially about the Spring and Summer ; for at that Time the Blood being heated by the nearness of the Sun , rushes violently into effervescences and inordinate Motions . It chiefly seises those that are of a sanguine Temperament , and often country People , and those that are accustomed to much Labour . It most commonly begins with a Shaking and Shivering , and then Heat , Drouth , and Restlessness , and other Symptoms of a Feaver follow , after a few Hours , though ( sometimes it is much longer before this Symptom comes ) the Patient is taken with a violent pricking Pain in one of his Sides about the Ribs , which sometimes reaches towards the Shoulder-blades , sometimes towards the Back-bone , and sometimes towards the Breast , he coughs frequently , which occasions great Pain , so that sometimes he holds his Breath to prevent coughing ; the Matter which is spit up at the beginning is little and thin , and often sprinkled with Particles of Blood , but in the Process of the Disease 't is more and more concocted and mixt with Blood ; the Feaver in the mean while keeps the same Pace , and is helpt on by those Symptoms that proceed from it , and the said Feaver with all its ill Train ( viz. The Cough , the Spitting of Blood , the Pain , and the like ) is gradually lessened , according to the Degree of the free Expectoration of the Morbisick Matter . But the Matter occasioning this Disease , does not always in the Process of it attain the Concoction that is due to Expectoration ; for it often happens , that the Matter spit up is yet little and thin , as at the beginning of the Disease ; and consequently the Feaver and other Symptoms do not at all remit till they have destroyed the Sick. In the mean while he is sometimes bound in his Body , and sometimes too loose , the Stools being frequent and very liquid ; it sometimes happens when the Disease is very high , and Bleeding has not been used , the Patient is not able to Cough , but labouring under a great difficulty of breathing , is in a manner suffocated by the Violence of the Inflammation ; which is sometimes so very great that he can't open his Breast large enough for Respiration , without exquisite Pain . And sometimes after a violent Inflammation , and when Bleeding has been ommitted which ought to have been used at the Beginning of the Disease , an Imposthume is presently occasioned , and the Cavity of the Breast is filled with Matter ; in which case tho the Original Feaver either wholly ceases , or is at least lessened , yet the Patient is not out of Danger , for an Empyema or an Hectick Feaver following , the Poor Wretch dies Consumptive . But now though a Pleurisie commonly takes its rise from the proper and specifick Inflammation of the Blood , which is wont to produce it when it is an Original Disease . Yet it comes sometimes accidentally upon other Feavers , of what kind soever they be , from a Precipitation of the Febrile Matter upon the Pleura , or intercostal Muscles , and it happens for the most Part at the very beginning of the Feaver ; the Febrile Matter being as yet crude , and not subdued by a fit Ebullition , and so not prepared for a due Separation ; but this Inconvenience most commonly arises from an unseasonable and preposterous use of hot Medicines . For Nature being disturbed by this means , is forced to expel the Humour , as yet crude by any Way ; and so sometimes the Feaverish Matter is impetuously cast upon the Meninges of the Brain , and then a Frenzy is occasioned ; and sometimes upon the Membrane covering the Ribs , and from thence a Pleurisie arises ; especially when the Age and Temperament of the Patient , and the Season of the Year , betwixt Spring and Summer contribute to it . For certainly at that Season Feavers are prone to turn to Pleurisies . Though this Disease has an ill Name , and is of it self more dangerous than any other , yet if it be well managed it is easily cured , and indeed as certainly as other Diseases . As to the Cure , as soon as I am called , I order that ten ounces of Blood be taken away from the Arm of the Side affected ; and afterwards , I prescribe the following Potion to be taken presently after Bleeding . Take of Erratick Poppy-water four Ounces , of Sal Prunella one dram , of Syrup of Violets one ounce , mingle them , make a Draught . At the same time I prescribe the following Emulsion . Take of sweet Almonds number seven , of the Seeds of Melons , and Pompions , each half an ounce , of the Seeds of white Poppies two drams , beat them together in a marble Mortar , pouring gently upon them a Pint and an half of Barley-water , of Rose-water two drams , of Sugar-candy half an ounce , mingle them , make an Emulsion , give four ounces every fourth Hour . I also order Pectorals to be taken frequently : For instance , Take , of the Pectoral Decoction a quart , of Syrup of Violets and Maiden-hair , each one ounce and an half ; mingle them , make an Apozem ; let him take half a pint thrice a day . Take of the Oyl of Sweet-Almonds two Ounces , of Syrup of Violets , and Maiden-hair , each one ounce ; of Sugar-candy half a dram ; mingle them , make a Linctus , of which let the Patient lick often in a day . Oyl of Almonds by it self , or Oyl of Flax-seeds , is often used with good Success . As to Diet , I forbid the use of all Flesh , and all Broths of it , though never so thin : I advise that the Patient be fed with Oaten and Barly-Broths and Panada , and let him drink of a Ptysan made of Barly-water , with the Roots of Sorrel and Liquorish , and the like , and sometimes Small-beer . Moreover , I prescribe the following Oyntment . Take of the Oyl of Sweet-Almonds two ounces , of the Oyntment of Marsh-mallows and Pomatum each one ounce ; mingle them , make a Liniment , with which anoint the affected side Morning and Evening , applying upon it a Cabbage-leaf . I also order he should persist in the use of the said Remedies through the whole Course of the Disease . Of the same day I am first called ; if the Pain be very violent , I take away again the same quantity of Blood , or else the day following , and so the third day ; and after this manner four times one day after another ( unless the Patient be well before ) when the Pain and other Symptoms rage violently ; but if the Disease , being more moderate and less dangerous , permits me to proceed more gently ; or if the Patient , being weak , cannot well bear Bleeding so often , I do not repeat it again after it has been twice used , till a day or two be past betwixt each Bleeding . I have seldom observed , that a confirmed Pleurisie has been cured in grown People with less than the loss of forty Ounces of Blood , or thereabout ; though in Children , once or twice Bleeding is most commonly sufficient ; nor does the Diarhea , which sometimes comes upon this Disease , hinder the foresaid repeated Bleeding ; for indeed it may be soon stopt by this very Method , without any Astringent Medicine : But I either wholly omit Glisters , or take care that they be injected at as great a distance as may be betwixt the Bleedings ; and they should be only made of Milk and Sugar . All the time of the Disease , I take care that the Patient be not over-heated , and therefore I give leave that he be taken every day out of his Bed , and that he keep up some hours according to his Strength ; which is of so great moment in this kind of Disease , that if the Patient be kept continually in Bed , neither this so large Evacuation of Blood , nor other Remedies , how cooling soever , will sometimes do any good for the taking off the said Symptoms . Presently after the last Bleeding , unless perchance it happens before that all the Symptoms abate , and that the Patient ( who has been kept hitherto for some days from all Spirituous Liquors and Strong Nourishment ) soon recovers his Strength , it will be convenient to give a gentle Purge . But now if any one should say , That proceeding in this way , we scarce touch upon Expectoration , so far are we from discoursing largely of the ways by which it is to be promoted , through the various Seasons of the Disease , he is to know that these things were not unwarily past over : But after good consideration designedly neglected ; for I always thought that they were in very great danger , who committed the Cure of this Disease to Expectoration ; for it often happens that part of the Morbifick Matter being concocted , and perhaps spit up , the rest remains crude ; the best maturating and expectorating Medicines having been used in vain ; for sometimes the Expectoration goes on very well , and sometimes is wholly suppressed . The Patient in the mean while being in Jeopardy on every hand , and for any power I have over Expectoration , which indeed is none at all , may be adjudged for Life or Death ; whereas on the contrary by Bleeding , the Morbifick Matter is in my power , and the Orifice of the Vein may supply the use of the Aspera arteria ; for I confidently assert , that this Disease , which if it be treated by the Method we have spoken against , is deservedly reckon'd among the most dangerous , may be as certainly and as safely cured , by the Method I have now prescribed , as any other Disease whatever ; nor could I ever find the least Injury befall any one by so large an Evacuation of Blood , though unskilful People think otherwise ; but for as much as the Cure of this Disease almost wholly consists in Bleeding repeated , which being performed in places far distant from populous Towns by unskilful Surgeons and Farriers , Poor People are often in danger of losing their Arms , and their Lives are hazarded by the Pricking of a Tendon . I thought sit to add here the Cure of such Punctures when they happen : They whose Tendons are prick'd do not presently perceive a Pain , but twelve Hours after Bleeding they complain of it , not so much in the Orifice lately made , as in the Parts tending to the Arm-pits , where at length the Pain fixes , and is chiefly perceived when the Arm is extended : But the part hurt has no great Swelling , that scarce exceeding the bigness of a Hazel-nut ; an Ichor continually distills from the Orifice , which is the chief sign of a Puncture of a Tendon , I have known it cured in the following manner . Take of the Roots of white Lillies four ounces ; boil them till they are soft in a quart of Cows Milk ; then take of Oat-meal , and of the Meal of Flax-seeds , each three ounces , boil the Meal to the consistence of a Pultis , in a sufficient quantity of the Milk strained from the aforesaid Roots , and mingle the Roots mash'd ; make a Cataplasm , apply it hot Morning and Evening to the part affected . CHAP. LVI . Of a Peripneumonia . A Peripneumonia is an Inflammation of the Lungs , with an acute Feaver , a Cough , and a difficulty of Breathing : They that have this Disease perceive a great Inflammation in the Breast , with a Swelling of the Lungs , and sometimes a pricking Pain ; they labour for Breath , and Breath is short ; the Feaver is accompanied with great Thirst , Watchings , and a troublesom Cough , and the Spi●tle Bloody , or streaked with Blood. The formal reason , and the conjunct cause of a Peripneumonia , consist in the Febrile Effervescence of the Blood , together with the Stopage of it in the narrow passages of the Lungs , which occasions an Inflammation there . It is observed that a Peripneumonia frequently follows , or comes upon a Pleurisie , or succeeds a Quinsie . As to the Prognosticks of this Disease , common Experience does attest , that 't is a very dangerous Disease ; for many either dye of it , or very difficultly recover Health ; and this is manifest from its Aetiology ; for a Wound with a great Extravasation or Stagnation of Blood made in the Lungs , is very difficultly cured , and the affected place is never restored to its Pristine State. The Prognostick Signs which are of chiefest note , are taken from appearance of the Symptoms , and from the nature of things evacuated , and from the degrees of Strength . A Peripneumonia coming upon a Pleurisie or Quinsie , most commonly is worse than when it comes of it self , or succeeds either of them . But if upon this Disease , after what manner soever begun , an acute Feaver presently follows , with great Thirst , Watchings , and an Orthopnoea ; it is ill , and yet much worse , if a Delirium , or Phrensie , or Convulsive Motions , or an Hemiplegia come upon it . Moreover , The Patient is as much indangered if he be very Short-breathed , if he be troubled with Vomiting , or frequent Swooning away , a weak Pulse , or cold Sweats : For while these Symptoms are urgent , the Obstruction of the Blood in the Lungs is not at all removed , nothing is digested or spit up ; but the Circulation of the Blood being more and more obstructed , and its Accension by Respiration hindred , the Animal Spirits are much disordered ; so that at length the Strength is quite spent , and the Vital Flame extinguished . As to the Prognosticks from things evacuated , we observe a Peripneumonia to be dangerous when nothing is spit up ; Next to this , when the Spittle is thin and crude , mixed with Blood ; it 's far better when the Spittle is yellow and thick , streaked with a little Blood. The Urine being yellow from the beginning , and of a good Consistence , with a cloud in the midst , shews that almost all the Impurities are lodged in the place affected ; when from that state it is changed into a thick and turbid Urine , it shews that the Morbifick Matter is resorbed from that part into the Blood : But if such kind of Urine be suddenly changed into a thin one , then a Delirium , or Death it self , is at hand . Much Sweat , and plenty of Urine , a Diarrhaea , Bleeding at Nose ; the Flux of the Courses , or of the Hemorrhoids , are good Signs in this Disease ; yea , any of these Evacuations happening seasonably , do frequently discharge the Disease . The condition of Strength is ever of great Moment in making a due Prognostick in this Disease ; for oftentimes when there be dreadful Symptoms , as a violent Feaver , a difficulty of Breathing , with a Cough , Watchings , and other ill Signs , if the Pulse be as yet strong , and the Animal Spirits vigorous , there is more hope of the Patient , than when these things are more sedate , if the Pulse be weak , and the Spirits torpid and oppress'd . The first Indication of Cure in a Peripneumonia , is , That the Blood impacted in the Vessels of the Lungs , and causing Obstruction and Inflammation , may be discussed from thence , and restored to its wonted Circulation ; but if it cannot be done , the second Indication will be , that the Matter be duly digested , or suppurated , and presently spit up . While the former Indication prevails , the Intentions of Healing may be these following : First , That the more plentiful Flux of Blood to the part affected be prevented : Secondly , We must endeavour that the Blood stagnating or extravasated in the Lungs , be resorbed again by the Veins into the rest of the Mass , and restored to Circulation : And that it may be the better done , the Blood ought thirdly to be freed from its Clamminess whereby its Fluidity is hindred . Fourthly , We must take care of the most urgent Symptoms , viz. The Feaver , Cough , Watchings , and difficulty of Breathing : But if notwithstanding all these things , the other Indication shall come into use ; it will be requisite to prescribe maturating and expectorating Medicines vulgarly so called , together with these Remedies just mentioned . That we may answer the first and second Intention together , Bleeding is for the most part requisite in every Peripneumonia , yea , sometimes it ought to be frequently repeated ; for the Vessels being emptied of Blood , do not only withdraw the Nourishment of the Disease , but do often resorbe the Matter impacted in the part affected : Wherefore if Strength remain , and the Pulse be strong enough , large Bleeding is convenient at the very beginning ; but otherwise let it be used in a small quantity ; which however may be repeated as occasion offers it self . It is to be noted , that Blood drawn in a Peripneumonia , and also in a Pleurisie , after it 's cold , contains in its Superficies a small viscous and discoloured Film . Moreover , we may observe one while the Blood entirely bad , another while only part of it is subject to this change ; for when the Blood is received in three or four Dishes , sometimes in all , but oftner in the second and third Dish , it is apparently bad , and in the first and last good enough . Wherefore it is commonly ordered , that the Blood is always to run so long , till that which is so depraved begins to come forth ; and if there be sufficient Strength , the flowing out is to be continued till it runs good again : Indeed as frequent Experience does approve of this Practice , so doth Reason it self ; for in this Disease , seeing the whole Mass of Blood does not presently acquire that Clamminess , the depraved Portions are chiefly accumulated about the place of the Obstruction , and adhere on every side in the lesser Vessels ; wherefore the Blood first flowing out by Phlebotomy is often good : Afterwards , the Vessels being emptied , receive the other Morbifick Stagnating before , and restore it to Circulation ; and when Portions of it placed near , troop together to the Orifice of the Vein , they flow out together ; and after that the corrupted Blood hath flowed out , the residue more pure doth succeed . Wherefore in this case , let Incision be ever made with a large Orifice , and let the Blood be drawn out with a large and continued Stream ; for otherwise , if in the midst of Bleeding , the bad Blood issuing out , the Orifice ( as the Manner of some is , that the Spirits should not faint ) be closed with the Finger ; when it is opened again , the pure Blood will flow next , but the bad sliding by , if there be any remaining , will not presently return to that Orifice . Besides Phlebotomy , many other Remedies , namely , whatever does repress that Urgency of Blood , and empty the Passages thereof , are to be used , wherefore a very thin Diet is prescribed , for the most part meerly of Barley and Oats ; and though Catharticks are altogether prohibited , because they disquiet the Blood , and hurry it impetuously upon the Part affected , yet Glisters which gently loosen the Belly , and draw the Impurities of the Blood towards the Belly , ought to be daily used . Moreover Juleps , and temperating Apozems which restrain the Feaver of the Blood , and evacuate the Superfluous Sorosities of it , and gently open the Passages of the Breast , are used with good Success . The third Intention of Healing which respects the taking off the Clamminess or Obstructing Viscosity of the Blood , is wholly to be performed by Remedies , which unloose the Frame thereof too much bound , and dissolve the Combinations of the Salts , as testaceous Powders , the Tooth of a Boar , the Jaws of a Pike , and other things indued with an Alkali Salt , also Sal-prunella . I have frequently known the Spirit of Sal-Armoniack , and Harts-horn to have yielded notable Relief in this Disease , and the Infusion of Horse-dung , by reason of its volatile Salt is of great use , though it be a common Remedy . As to the Symptoms and their Cure , very many Remedies appropriated to these , fall in together with the former , for against the Feaver the same Juleps and Apozems , which appease the Heat of the Blood , and withall recreate the Animal Spirits are to be used ; to which , in respect of the Cough and Difficulty of breathing , temperate pectoral Remedies are added . The greatest Difficulty is what ought to be exhibited against want of Sleep , when it is very urgent ; for Opiats because they further the Difficulty of breathing in this Disease , are scarce safely taken ; yea sometimes they are very pernicious ; wherefore Laudanum , and the strong Preparations of Opium , are to be shunned in a Peripneumonia , more than a Dog or a Snake . Nevertheless , Anodyns and gentle Hypnoticks , as Water and Syrup of Red Poppies are not only allowed , but are accounted Specifick Remedies in this Disease , and in a Pleurisie ; and sometimes it will be expedient to use Diacodiats , if the Strength be sufficient , and the Pulse strong enough ; for the Pain of the Breast , if at any time it be troublesome , it is necessary to apply Liniments , Fomentations , and Cataplasms . The second curative Indication which intends the Digestion of the Matter impacted in the Lungs , ( if it cannot be dispersed or resorbed , ) and to throw it up by Spittle requires ordinary , maturating , and expectorating Medicines that are temperate , such as asswage Thirst , and appease the Feaverish Heat . The more select Remedies , that are chiefly accommodated to this Disease shall be now mentioned . The Medicines conducing to the first and second Intention are prescribed according to the following Forms . Take of the Waters of Maries Thistle ten ounces , of red Poppies three ounces , of the Syrup of red Poppies one ounce , of Pearls prepared one dram , make a Julep . The Dose is six Spoonfuls every fourth Hour . Take of Black Cherry Water , of the Water of Carduus Benedictus , and of Baulm , each four ounces , of the Powder of Boars Tooth one dram , of Syrup of Violets ten drams , make a Julep to be taken after the same manner . Take of Grass-roots three ounces , Shavings of Ivory , and Harts-horn , each three drams ; Raisons stoned one ounce and an half , Liquorish two drams ; boil them in Spring Water , from three Pints to two ; to the strained Liquor add , Syrup of Violets one ounce , Sal-prunella one dram ; make an Apozem . Take three or four ounces thrice a Day , For the same Intention , viz. that the Vessels being emptied may substract the Nourishment of the Disease , or resorbe the morbifick Matter , Purging is prescribed by many . The Ancients in this Disease as in many other , used after Phlebotomy , Preparatives and Purgatives in a constant Course ; and of late the Chymists with greater Boldness give Vomits , and prefer them before all other Remedies in Peripneumonia ; yea neglecting or forbidding Bleeding , they chiefly depend on Stibiate Vomits , but I think there cannot be a more pernicious Course ; for though sometimes they do no hurt in rustick and robust Bodies , yet they are without Success ; but in tender Constitutions they are in a manner as destructive as Poison . But as to Purging , though it may not be convenient at the very Beginning , for indeed it 's then most commonly injurious , yet the Fluxion of the Morbifick Matter being stopt , and the Effervescence of the Blood being appeased , we may safely evacuate the Body with a lenitive Purge . Take of the Decoction of Senna gerionis four ounces , of Syrup of Roses solutive one ounce , mingle them , make a Potion . Or , Take of the best Senna three drams , of all the Cassia , and Tamarinds , each half an ounce ; of Coriander Seeds two drams , let them be boiled in a sufficient Quantity of Fountain Water to six ounces ; when it is strained add one ounce of Syrup of Violets ; let it be clarified with the white of an Egg , and give it . Purgatives are not always to be given , nor ever unadvisedly in this Disease , but Glisters are used frequently , and most commonly daily ; they must be gentle and emollient , such as easily move the Belly , without any great Agitation of the Humours or Blood ; for this purpose , Milk or Whey is often convenient , with brown Sugar , or Syrup of Violets . Or , Take of the Leaves of either Sort of Mallows , of Melilot and Mercury , each one handful ; of Linseed , and sweet Fennel-seeds , each half an ounce ; of sweet Prunes Number six ; boil them in a sufficient Quantity of Spring water to a Pint , to which add Syrup of Violets one ounce , Sugar ten drams , Sal Prunella one dram , make a Glister . Medicines for the third Intention , viz. for dissolving the Clamminess of the Blood , are wont to be administred in the Form of a Powder , of a Spirit , or a Potion , according to the Manner following . 1. Powders . Take of Crabs-eyes two drams , of Sal prunella one dram and an half , of pearled Sugar one dram , make a Powder for six Doses , one to be taken every Sixth Hour , with a proper Julep or Apozem . Or , Take of the Tusk of a Boar , of the Jaw of a Pike , or of Crabs-eyes , each one Dram and an half ; of the Flowers of Sal Armoniack , of the Powder of red Poppy Flowers , each half a dram ; mix them for four Doses , 2. Spirits and Chymical Liquors . Take of Spirit of Sal-armoniack distil'd with Olibanum three drams , the dose is from fifteen drops to twenty , thrice a day . Or , Take of the Spirit of Vrine , or Soot , after the same manner . Take of the sweet Spirit of Nitre three drams , the dose it from six drops to ten . 3. Potions . Take of Carduus-water one Pint , fresh Horse-dung three ounces , dissolve it warm , and filter it ; the dose is three or four ounces twice or thrice a day ; add half an ounce of Syrup of Violets , or of red Poppies . Or , Take of the Leaves of Dandelion two handfuls bruised , and infused in half a Pint of the Water of Maries Thistle , Treacle-water half an ounce , press them out , add Powder of Crabs-eyes one dram ; take four or six Spoonfuls thrice a day . The fourth Intention of Healing in respect of the Symptoms greatly urging , does suggest divers Sorts of Operations . First , in respect of the Feaver , the Juleps and Apozems above prescribed are convenient . Moreover the Use of Sal-prunella ought to be frequent . Secondly , for the Cough and difficulty of Breathing , Lambatives and Decoctions , or Pectoral Juleps are administred with Success . Take of the Syrups of Jujubes , and Maiden-hair , each one ounce and an half ; of Syrup of Violets one ounce , Flowers of Nitre one Scruple , make a Linctus to be lick'd now and then . Take of Syrup of Marsh-mallows one ounce , of Diacodium , and of Syrup of red-poppies , each half an ounce ; Powder of Crabs-eyes two Scruples , make a Linctus to be taken the same Way . Take of the Syrups of Hyssop , and Liquorish , each one ounce and an half ; of the Powder of red-poppy Flowers one Scruple , of Crabs-eyes one dram , of the Lohoch of the Pine six drams , make a Lohoch , take the Quantity of a Nutmeg four times , or oftner in a Day . Take of the Roots of Grass , Chervil , Marsh-mallows , each one ounce ; Figs Number four , Jujubs , and Sebastines , of each Number six ; Raisins one ounce , Liquorish three drams , Barley half an ounce , boil them in three Pints of Spring-water to a Quart , strain them , the Dose is three or four ounces . Take of Raisins stoned one ounce and an half , Filberds number four , of Liquorish sliced three drams , of Hyssop Water one Pint and an half , infuse them warm in a close Vessel six Hours , strain them , and add one ounce and an half of Syrup of Marsh-mallows , make a Julep ; the dose is three or four Spoonfuls often in a day , swallowing it by degrees . Thirdly , Against Watching . Take of Red-poppy water three ounces , of Syrup of the same six drams , of Epidemick-water two drams , make a Draught to be taken at Bed-time . If the Pulse be strong , and the Strength remains . Take of Cowslip Water three ounces , of Diacodium half an , ounce , make a Draught to be taken at Bed-time . Fourthly , If the Pain be much about the Place affected . Take of Oyntment of Marsh-mallows two ounces , of Oyl of sweet Almonds one ounce and an half , mingle them , make a Liniment to be applyed with thin Paper . Fifthly , For the last Intention of healing , ( which assisting the Secundary Indication prescribes Medicines maturating , and expectorating ) the following Forms are convenient . Take of Linseed Oyl fresh drawn three ounces , Syrup of Violets two ounces , of Hissop water half a Pint , mingle them in a Glass , take two or three ounces twice or thrice a day , shaking the Glass first . Take of Olibanum powdered one dram , put it into an Apple made hollow , roast the Apple in the Embers , let him eat it at Bed-time , repeating it three or four times . Take of Oyl of Almonds fresh drawn , of Syrup of Maiden-hair , each one ounce and an half ; Sugar-candy , two drams , stir them in a glass Mortar till they are perfectly mixed , make a Linctus to be taken often in a day with a Liquorish Stick , also let a Spoonful be taken thrice a day in a Draught of Posset drink . It would be easie to produce many Observations of Peripneumonick Patients , but seeing the Type of the Disease , and the Reasons of the Symptoms , are in all almost the same , it will be sufficient to mention only one or two ; and while I was writing these Things , I was sent for to a Patient very Sick of a Peripneumonia , he was about fifty Years old , lean and cholerick , he fell into a Feaver by taking Cold , he was troubled with a Cough , a pain in the Breast , and a Difficulty of Breathing , when he had continued thus four days without any Remedy or Physical Administration , I found him in a great Feaver , with Thirst , and a great Inflammation in the Breast , breathing very difficultly and painfully , and ratling , insomuch that he seemed in the Agony of Death ; but because his Pulse was strong enough , though quick and disturbed , I presently ordered him to be blooded , and that eight or ten ounces of Blood should be taken away , and seeing he was little relieved after three Hours Intermission , a Glister being first administred I ordered twelve ounces more of Blood to be taken away ; moreover I prescribed Spirit of Harts horn , twelve drops of it to be given every sixth Hour with a proper Julep , and between I ordered a Dose of the following powder to be administred , Take Powder of Crabs-eyes , and Sal-prunella , each one dram and an half ; of Pearl one dram , Sugar-candy two scruples ; make a Powder to be divided into eight Doses . Moreover , he took as often as he pleased a Draught of a pectoral Apozem ; by the use of these within three hours all the Symptoms began to abate , and the Night after he sweated and slept a little ; the day after I repeated Phlebotomy , and then continuing the same Remedies , he recovered in four or five Days ; the Blood we took from him was always in the Superficies viscous and discoloured . A certain Gentleman of a Sanguine Complexion , and of a strong Habit of Body , after immoderate drinking of Wine , fell into a Feaver with a grievous Peripneumonia , so that Heat and Thirst mightily afflicting him , sitting always upright in his Bed or Chair , and breathing short and very frequent , he could scarce draw in Air enough to sustain the vital Flame ; because he could not undergo large Bleeding , I took it away by degrees , twice or thrice day after day ; Glisters were often injected . Moreover , Apozems , and Juleps , also Spirit of Sal-armoniack , and Testacious Powders were given by turns ; within four or five days the Feaver some what abated , also he began to breath better , and sometimes to sleep a little ; yet he did always complain of a great Heaviness of his Breast , and of an intolerable Oppression of the Lungs ; wherefore when Bleeding was no longer safe , I applied very large Blisters to the Arms and Thighs ; the Blisters on his Arms soon dried up , but those on his Legs did not only remain open , but after five or six days did run very much , and afterwards almost for a Month daily discharged great Plenty of a sharp Ichor ; in the mean time his Lungs sensibly amended , and at length were freed of their Burden . Lastly , The little Sores raised by the Blisters were difficultly cured , and not without frequent Applications of Medicines . CHAP. LVII . Of a Bastard Peripneumonia . A Feaver accompanied with many Peripneumonick Symptoms , invades yearly about the beginning of Winter , but oftner at the End of it ; it chiefly seizes those that are of a gross Habit of Body , and middle aged , or ( which oftner happens ) those that are older , and too much addicted to Spirituous Liquors , especially to Brandy ; for when the Blood in such Men has been burdened with Flegmatick Humours , heapt up in the Winter , and stirr'd into a new Motion by the approaching Spring , a Cough is presently occasioned by this Means , by which the said Flegmatick Humous rush upon the Lungs ; at which time , if the Patient chance to live irregularly , and continues to drink freely such spirituous Liquors , the Matter growing almost thick , which occasioned the Cough , stops the Passages of the Lungs , and the Feaver consumes the Mass of Blood : At the beginning of the Feaver , the Patient is sometimes hot and sometimes cold , is giddy , ond complains of a launcing Pain of his Head ; when the Cough is violent , he vomits up all liquid things when he coughs , and sometimes when he does not ; the Urin is turpid and very red ; the Blood taken away is like that of Pleuriticks ; he is often short breath'd : If he cough , his Head akes just as if it were cleft in Pieces ( for so the Patient terms it ) there is a Pain of the whole Breast , or at least a Pressure of the Lungs , which is perceived by the Standers by when the Patient coughs ; the Lungs not sufficiently dilating themselves , the vital Passages are as it seems shut up by the Swelling , and the Circulation on that Account is so intercepted , and the Blood so stopt , that there are no Signs of a Feaver , though this may also happen by reason of the Plenty of the Flegmatick Matter , by which the Blood is so burdened , that it cannot rise to a perfect Ebullition , especially in gross Bodies . In curing this Feaver I count I am oblidged to take away that Blood by Phlebotomy , which occasions the Suffocation and Inflammation of the Lungs , and to ventilate and open the Lungs with Pectoral Remedies , and to mitigate the Heat of the whole Body with a cooling Diet : but whereas on the one hand the Heap of Flegmatick Matter contained in the Veins daily supplying Matter for the Inflammation of the Lungs , may seem to indicate Bleeding often repeated ; yet on the other hand I found by the best Observation I could make , that Bleeding often repeated , has succeded very ill in Feavorish People of a gross Habit of Body , especially if they have passed the Flower of their Age , and therefore I forbore the Repetition of it ; and instead of it , used frequent Purging , which is well enough substituted for it , in those that abhor large and often repeated Bleeding . Therefore I proceeded after this manner : I ordered that the Patient should be blooded in the Arm lying in Bed , and that he should not rise till two or three Hours after ; for all Blood letting somewhat weakning and disordering the whole Body , may by this means the easier be born ; for the Patient lying a Bed can better bear the taking away of ten ounces , than of six or Seaven when he is up ; the next day I give the following Potion in the Morning . Take of Cassia extracted one ounce , of Liquorish two drams , of fat Figs number four , of the Leaves of Senna two drams and an half , of Agarick trochiscated one dram , boil them in a sufficient Quantity of Water , in four ounces of the strained Liquor dissolve one ounce of Manna , of Syrup of Roses solutive half an ounce , mingle them , make a Potion . The next day I used to bleed a second time ; and the next day save one , I order the Purging Potion above prescribed , to be repeated , and to be given every other day till the Patient is quite well ; when the Patient does not purge , I advise him to use a pectoral Decoction , and Oyl of sweet Almonds , and the like . I forbid the use of Flesh , and the Broth of it , but especially of all spirituous Liquors ; in the stead of which I allow him for his ordinary drink a Ptisan of Barley and Liquorish , and small Beer , if he desire it . And indeed , the Bastard Peripneumonia occasioned by a great deal of Flegmatick Filth heapt up in the Blood , is to be cured by Bleeding repeated , and by Purging . Though this Bastard Peripneumonia is something like a dry Asthma , both as to Difficulty of Breathing , and some other Symptoms ; yet it is sufficiently distinguished from it ; for in this there are manifest Signs of a Feaver , and Inflammation , which never appear in that , though in this kind they are much less and obscurer than those which accompany a true Peripneumonia . But you must carefully observe , that 't is by no means safe to forbid the drinking of Spirit of Wine , and such Liquors all of a sudden , when the Patient has been a while addicted to them , but they must be left off Gradually ; for there is Danger of a Dropsie from an hasty and abrupt Change , which ought to be observed in all Diseases that come on this Occasion ; and seeing there has been Mention made of Spirit of Wine , I will say by the by , that indeed it ought to be wished that they were either wholly prohibited , or at least used for refreshing the Spirits , and not for extinguishing them ; or that the internal use of them was wholly abdicated , and that they should be only used by Surgeons , in Fomentations to digest Ulcers , or to be applied to Burns , in which Case they are better than any other Medicine yet found out , for they defend the under Skin from Putrefaction , and so soon perform the Cure ( not waiting for Digestion , which requires a considerable Time ) if a Rag dipt in Spirit of Wine be presently applyed to the Part hurt , with Scalding Water , Gunpowder , or the like , and moistned with the foresaid Spirit now and then , till the Pain from the Fire be quite gone , and afterwards only twice a day . CHAP. LVIII . Of an Empyema . AN Empyema is a Collection of Matter within the Cavity of the Breast , whereby the Organs of Respiration are oppressed . This Collection of Matter is occasioned either by a Pleurisie , Peripneumonia , or Angina , suppurated and broken . The Signs of an Empyema , either shew it is coming , or that it is already perfectly formed . Of the former kind are these Diseases going before , from whence this usually arises , as a Pleurisie , Peripneumonia , and Angina ; and sometimes also a Bruise or Wound in the Breast , and sometimes also other Diseases not well carried off ; from whence there will be a greater Suspicion of an Empyema , if after a Week or two passed without plentiful Spitting , Shaking and a Feaver , and Faintness of the Spirits supervene ; and then after fourteen or twenty Days , the Signs of a confirmed Empyema will appear , viz. Difficulty of Breathing , a Weight upon the Breast , Fluctuation of the Matter , an uneasiness from Motion , Thirst , and almost always a small Feaver , Redness of the Cheeks , Restlesness , and Watching . As to the Cure of an Empyema , you must first consider whether the Signs of its being already made be certain or dubious ; in the former Case there is not much use of Medicines ; but the Body being well prepared , we must presently open the Side ; wherefore if from a Pleurisie , or a Peripneumonia not well cured , or if by reason of Blood extravasated by a Blow , a Fall , or Wound , a Fluctuation of Pus , of Purulent or Bloody Matter be perceived , and the Spittle lessened , or none at all , it is to no purpose to wast Time in using expectorating and maturating Medicines ; but having loosned the Belly , and attemperated the Blood and Humours , by Juleps , Apozems , and Anodyns , an Aperrion must be undertaken , either by the Knife , or in tender and timerous People by applying a Caustick betwixt the sixth or seventh Vertebra ; and when the Eschar is made , we must divide it gently with a Knife , and pass the Knife gently into the Cavity of the Breast ; then having put in a Silver Pipe , the Matter must be evacuated by degrees ; but it must be let out as hastily as the Strength of the Patient will permit ; for that which remains within , will stink horridly in a few days ; to prevent which a cleaning and Traumatick Liquor must be injected , with a Syringe twice or thrice a day . It is not necessary to describe particularly the Manner of the Operation , it being well known , and often practiced by skilful Chirurgions , and daily practiced . After it is cut open and dressed as it ought to be , there is little more to be done by the Physician . An exact Course of Diet , a frequent Loosning of the Belly ( so oft as there is Occasion ) by Glisters , and also these Remedies , which are Vulgarly called Traumatick , which do hinder the Dissolution of the Blood , and keeps the Seresities of it from falling upon the Breast to hurt it , ought to be prescribed . But if the Signs of this Disease are uncertain , or altogether doubtful , the Breast ought not to be opened too soon or rashly . I have known some have their Breasts opened to no purpose , when they have spit stinking Pus , and they have also laboured under a Dyspnaea , and a Difficulty of Breathing ; therefore when an Empyema is not evident by Pathognomick Signs , Medicines ( such as are prescribed for the Cure of a Peripneumonia ) which help Expectoration , and evacuate gently by Sweat and Urine , ought to be used for some time : If these do not any Good , and the Empyema still remains , or Augments , then the Breast must be opened . As to the Forms of the Medicines requisite for the Cure of an Empyema before Section , the same Remedies which were prescribed for a Peripneumonia , are to be used : but after the opening of the Breast the following are chiefly to be used . To prevent Fainting which may happen either in the Operation or after it , the following Julep must be in Readiness , and four or five Spoonfuls of it must be taken upon occasion . Take of the Waters of Balm , and Black Cherries , each six ounces ; of Aqua-mirabilis one ounce , of Pearl powdered one dram , of Syrup of Gilly-flowers one ounce , mingle them , make a Julep . The following Decoction must be taken twice or thrice in a day . Take of the Leaves of Harts-tongue , Speedwell , Hemp , Agrimony , Colts-foot , Mouse-ear , Sanicle , each one handful ; of the Roots of Madder , and Chervil , each one ounce ; of Barley half an ounce , of red Cicers half an ounce , Raisons of the Sun one ounce and an half ; boil them in two Quarts of Fountain-water till half is consumed , sweeten it with Clarified Honey , or with the Syrup of Mouse-ear as it is taken . If there be no Feaver the following Pills may be used . Take of the Powders of Crabs-eyes two drams , of Flowers of Sulphur one dram , of Sal-Prunella half a dram , of the Species Diarrhodon-abbatis one Scruple , of venice Turpentine washed a sufficient quantity ; make a Mass , make small Pills , take a Scruple or half a dram of them Morning and Evening ; or the Turpentine being omitted , half a dram or two Scruples may be taken in the Form of a Powder twice a Day . CHAP. LIX . Of a Consumption . A Phthysis in general , is a Consumption of the Muscular Parts of the Body : It is twofold , either Original or Sympromatick . There are two Species of the original Phthysis , viz. Atrophia , and a Consumption of the Lungs . An Atrophia is twofold , viz. Either Nervous , or arising from Inanition . A Symptomatick Phthysis is occasioned by other Diseases going before . An Atrophy , or Nervous Phthysis , is a Consumption of the whole Body , without any considerable Feaver , Cough , or difficulty of Breathing , but loss of Appetite and Indigestion accompany it ; upon which account Faintness , and a daily wasting of the Body follow . This sort of Consumption sometimes happens in England , but very often to the Inhabitants of Virginia , when they return hither . In the beginning of this Disease , the Body appears Oedematous , the Face Pale and Squalid , and the Stomach nauseates every thing but Liquors ; and the Strength is so languid , that the Sick , before the Fleshy parts are evidently consumed , is rendred so very Weak , that he cannot keep from Bed , the colour of the Urine is most commonly of a deep Red , and very little in quantity , though sometimetimes ( but rarely , as it is wont to happen in Diseases of the Nerves ) it is pale , and voided in a great quantity ; but no considerable Feaver can be discerned , either by the Pulse , Drouth , or Heat , how high-coloured soever the Urine is ; so that the Pathognomonick Signs of this Consumption beginning , are Faintness and want of Appetite , without any notable Feaver , Cough , or short Breath ; though in progress of the Disease , when the habit of the Body is wasted , some difficulty of Breathing ( as is usual in all that are Faint ) may be perceived . This Disease is very difficultly cured , if the Physician be not made use of at first ; it ends in an Hydropical and Oedematous Tumour of the Body , especially of the lower parts , and then the Disease is past all hope . The main of the business must be performed by Stomachick Medicines , and such as strengthen the Nerves , such are Chalybeats , Antiscorbuticks , and Cephalicks , and bitter things of every kind : For Instance , Let the Sick take , if his Body be bound , four Ounces of the bitter Decoction with Senna , and every fourth night two Ounces of Tinctura Sacra , or of the Tinctura of Hiera Picra , made in the Waters of Rue , Black Cherries , Compound Peony . In his ordinary Drink , hang a Bag of Cephalicks , and Antiscorbuticks ; an hour before Dinner let him take half a Dram of Elixir Proprietatis in a Draught of Whitewine , wherein Wormwood has been infused : Apply to the Region of the Stomach the Magisterial Stomachick Plaister , with a few drops of the Chymical Oyl of Cinnamon and Wormwood ; or foment the Stomach daily with Aromatick Bags , made of the Leaves of Mint and Wormwood , Cinnamon , Mace , Zedoary , Galingal , Cyperus , and Sweet-smelling Flag , and boil'd in Claret : If it be Summer-time , let him drink Chalybeat Waters ; if Winter , Syrup of Steel or the Wine of it , made by quenching Filings of Steel in good Whitewine three or four times ; then by infusing in it Zedoary , Galingal , Nutmegs , sharp Cinnamon , Mace , Cubebs , and Cloves grosly beaten : But amongst Chalybeats , Mynsichts extract is thought the best , which must be given in the form of a Bole , or of Pills , for the space of twenty or thirty days . For Instance , Take of the Extract of Mynsicht half a scruple , Balsam of Gilead seven drops , of Haly's Powder six grains , of the Compound Powder of Wake-Robin four grains , of the Powder of Liquorish a sufficient quantity ; make Pills of an ordinary size , repeat them every day once . Opobalsamum by it self , as also Spirit of Harts-horn , and Spirit of Sal-armoniack , are very effectual in this case , because they are agreeable to the Nerves . For Instance , Let the Sick take eight or ten drops of Opobalsam , or of Spirit of Harts-horn , in a sufficient quantity of Sugar-candy . Let him endeavour to make himself Chearful by Exercise and Company ; for this Disease most commonly proceeds from Care and Sorrow ; and let him live in a good and open Air : And because the Stomach is chiefly affected in this Disease , he must eat a delicate sort of Meat , and not be too long accustomed to any one . The Consumption that proceeds from Innanition is next to be discoursed of ; and first , Of that which proceeds from an Hemorrhage , whither by the Nostrils , or from the Lungs by Coughing , or from the Jaws by Hawking , or from the Stomach by Vomit , or from the Reins by Urine , or from the Hemorrhoidal or Uterin Vessels in the customary monthly Purgation , or from hard Labour ; or lastly , from Wounds when there has been a great and long Flux of Blood. In this case the Hemorrhage must be first stopt by thickning Remedies , and by binding hard the extream parts ; and if there be occasion , and the Sick have Strength , Bleeding must be used frequently , but sparingly ; you must apply , if the part will admit of it , Galen's Stiptick Plaister , the Royal Stiptick Water , Oxycrat cold , Ink , Ashes of Hair a little burnt in a Retort , and with Vinegar made up in the form of a Cataplasm , true Bole , Dragons blood , and the like ; and they must be often renewed . Let the Sick take inwardly three or four times a day twenty or thirty drops , or more , of the Royal Stiptick-water , in a Draught of the Milk-water , and five or six Spoonfuls of the clarified Juices of Plantane and Nettles ; or let him take frequently in a Spoon the following Linctus . Take of Syrup of Purslain three ounces , of true Bole , Dragons blood , of the Troches of Spodium , and of sealed Earth , each two scruples ; of Japan Earth one dram , of Gum-Tragacanth a sufficient quantity dissolved in Plantane-water ; mingle them , make a Linctus . Or let him take thrice a day the quantity of a Nutmeg of the following Electuary . Take of the Conserve of red Roses one ounce , of the Troches of Ambar three drams , of true Bole , and of Dragons blood , each half a dram ; with Syrup of Myrtles make an Electuary . Let him take also every night at Bed-time five or six Spoonfuls of the following Julep , shaking the Viol when he uses it . Take of Plantane-water six ounces , of Cinnamon-water hordeated three ounces , of distilled Vinegar half an ounce , of true Bole , and of Dragons blood , each half a dram ; of London Laudanum three grains , of Syrup of Myrtles one ounce and an half ; make a Julep . The Flux of Blood being stopt , we must endeavour by all means to raise the weak Blood with new and good Chyle , and to extinguish the Febrile Flame , if it be begun , least a Consumption should follow ; wherefore the Sick must be frequently nourished with good Broths , and variety of Meats that are full of Nourishment , and of easie Digestion , and pleasant to the Stomach ; but he must be sure to abstain from Wine , and from things salted and spiced ; and because this sort of Sick , and all other that are inclining to a Consumption , are subject to Anger , Sorrow , Oppressions of the Hypochonders , Hysterick Passions , and want of Appetite ; upon which account they can neither eat plentifully , nor digest well : They must endeavour to recreate themselves , and to take the Benefit of a wholsome and free Air , which most commonly does more good than Medicines . But if the Sick be Hectick , the Peruvian bark given freely is of admirable Vertue ; and if there be occasion the Sick must use a Milk Diet , or Chalybeat Waters ; but you must by no means Loosen the Body . A Consumption also often arises from a simple Gonorrhaea , and the Whites ; also from Imposthumes and large Ulcers , and also from giving Suck , from a Loosness and Dysentery , from a Diabetes , from Salivation , a Dropsie , violent Sweating , and the like . But a Consumption of the Lungs is the chief : The Cause in general of it , is an ill Disposition of the whole Mass of Blood , and of the Nervous Spirit , contracted by degrees by the various Procatarctick Causes , whereby the Acrid and Malignant Serum of the Blood separated by the soft and glandulous Paranchyma of the Lungs , stuffs and inflames them , and at last causes Ulcers , which is indeed the containing Cause of this Disease . The Procatarctick Causes are first , a Suppression of the usual and necessary Evacuations , as of the Courses , the Lochia , of old Ulcers , of Issues , of Sweat by the Soles of the Feet , and other parts of the Body , and the like , without correcting and removing the Causes on which they depend ; whereby the Blood is vitiated . Secondly , Great Passions of the Mind , especially Fear , Sorrow , Anger , deep Thinking , unseasonable and too hard Study , and the like . Thirdly , Eating and Drinking too much , and unseasonably , especially Drinking too much of Wine and Spirituous Liquors . Fourthly , Neglect of due Exercise . Fifthly , Long Watching . Sixthly , Marshy and gross Air , and Smoak of Coals . Seventhly , An Hereditary Disposition . Eighthly , An ill Conformation of the Breast . Ninthly , Contagion . Tenthly , Stones generated Preternaturally in the Lungs . Eleventhly , Particular Diseases which corrupt the Blood and Spirits . By these and such-like Procatarctick Causes , the Body being predisposed for a Consumption , the Disease takes its rise immediately from taking Cold. For the Cure of an original Consumption of the Lungs , Blood must be drawn from the Arm , especially if the Sick be Plethorick , or accustomed a long while to Blood-letting , and let six , seven , eight or ten Ounces be taken away . Secondly , It is requisite after Bleeding , especially if the Disease took its rise from a Surfet , or is accompanied with Nauseousness , or a Disposition to Vomiting , to give a gentle Vomit of Honey , or of Oxymel of Squills , and sometimes of the Vinum Benedictum in a moderate quantity : The Vomit , especially if the Sick bear it well , and if it be necessary , may be repeated three or four times at the distance of three or four days betwixt each Vomit : It is best to give the Vomit towards the Evening , the Sick being blooded the day before ; and at Bed-time after every Vomit you must give an Anodyn . Take of Honey of Squills half an ounce , give it in a Draught of Posset-drink , and repeat twice or thrice in an hour , if the Sick does not Vomit enough . This is proper for Children and young People . Take of Oxymel of Squills , and of Oyl of Sweet-Almonds , each one ounce ; mingle them , let the Sick , take it in a large Draught of Posset-drink , and let it be repeated twice or thrice in an hour if there be occasion . Or , Take of Vinum Benedictum seven drams , Syrup of Violets two drams ; mix them and make a Potion for Vomiting . And , if it be needful , you may give of Oxymel of Squills and Oyl of Sweet-Almonds , each half an ounce , in a Draught of Posset-drink twice or thrice , in the Operation . Salt of Vitriol is not at all convenient in this case , because it irritates and pricks continually the Glandulous parts about the Jaws , and so promotes the Flux of the Serum , and increases the Cough . After the Vomit hath done working , give the following Opiat or the like . Take of the Pectoral Decoction clarified four ounces , of Tincture of Saffron two drams , of Helmont's liquid Laudanum fifteen drops , of Syrup of Violets two drams ; mingle them , make a Draught ; or you may give ten grains of the Pill of Hounds-tongue , or of Storax . Thirdly , It is convenient to Purge gently by Stool the Humours by Stomachick Purges , and the like , which the least agitate the Blood. For Instance , Take of choice Manna , and of Oyl of Sweet-Almonds , each one ounce and an half , or two ounces ; dissolve them in a Pint of hot Ptisan ; let the Sick drink half in Bed , and the rest half an hour after when he is up . Or , Take of the best Senna two drams , of Cassia with the Canes broke , and of Tamarinds , each half an ounce ; of the Seeds of Coriander prepared half a dram ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain or Barnet water to eight ounces ; dissolve in it an ounce of Manna , and half a dram of Sal-prunella : Let the Sick take half in the Morning , and the rest half an hour afterwards . And every Night after Purging give an Opiate to asswage the Blood , and to quiet the Lungs , least a new Flux of Humours should fall upon the Lungs by the Agitation of the Blood occasioned by the Purge . For the same reason it is proper to mix some Opiate with Stomachick Purges to be taken at Bed Time. For Instance . Take of Aloes-rosat one scruple , or twenty five grains , of the Pills of Hounds-tongue half a Scruple ; mingle them make four Pills to be gilded , which are to be repeated every other Night after the Patient hath been blooded . These Pills are vulgarly called Pilulae Catarrhales by the Apothecaries ; for they do not only evacuate the Humours by Stool , but also hinder a new Flux of them to the Lungs . Or , Take of the Stomachick Pills , with Gums , Aleophagin of Mastich , or of Ambar , half a dram , or two scruples ; of London Laudanum one grain ; mingle them , make four Pills , gild them , and let them be taken every third Night for thrice . And if the Catarrh be very violent , and if a Difficulty of Breathing , or a straitness on the Breast does not arise from the Use of Opiates , an Opiat must be given every Night ; for at the beginning of this Disease nothing considerable can be done without them . Fourthly , In this State of the Disease , Diaphorecticks do much Good ; but you must take notice , that they must be never used before Bleeding , Vomiting and Purging , if they are necessary , and they must be always mixed with Opiates , and such must be chosen as are least hot . Take of venice-treacle half a dram or two scruples , of Conserve of old red Roses half a dram ; mingle them , make a Bolus . Or , Take of Diascordium , and conserve of Wood-sorrel , each one dram , make a Bolus . Or , Take of Matthew's Pill fifteen grains ; make two Pills , gild them , and let them be taken at bed-time . Or , Take of the Pill of Hounds-tongue twelve grains , of Diaphoretick Antimony one scruple , of Tincture of Saffron a sufficient quantity ; mingle them , make four Pills . These Diaphoreticks must be taken at Bed-time , and great Care must be taken that the Sick does not take Cold after the use of them : Blisters must also be applyed to the Arms , and betwixt the Shoulders , and Pectoral Medicines must be used when the Sick does not Purge . Take of Oyl of sweet Almonds , of Syrup of Maiden-hair , of Jujubs , Violets , or of Marsh-mallows , each one ounce and an half ; of White Sugar-candy one dram and an half ; mingle them exactly , whereof let the Sick take a Spoonful every fourth Hour , drinking upon it four ounces of the following Apozem hot . Take of the Pectoral Decoction clarified one Pint and an half , of Tincture of Saffron extracted with treacle-water , of Syrup of Maiden-hair , Scabious , or of Jujubs , each one ounce ; mingle them , make an Apozem . If you desire to have a more thickning Linctus . Take of fresh Oyl of sweet Almonds , of Syrups of Comfrey , of red-poppies , of dried Roses , each one ounce and an half ; of Diacodium half an ounce , of Sugar of Roses one dram and an half ; mingle them , make a Linctus . If you wou'd have a more lubricating Linctus . Take of fresh Oyl of Flax extracted without Fire , of Syrup of Liquorish , and of Honey of Violets , one ounce and an half ; of white Sugar-candy one dram and an half , mingle them exactly , make a Linctus . If there be a Feaver , omit the Hissop and Tincture of Saffron ; if there be a Loosness , use the following . Take of the Lohoch of the Lungs of a Fox , of Colts-foot , and Purslain , each one ounce ; of Syrup of Jujubs , and Maiden-hair , each one ounce and an half ; of Flowers of Sulphur two drams , of Tincture of Saffron half an ounce , of the Species Diatragacanth frigid , of Diamargit frigid , of the Powder of Haly , each one dram ; of Penediat Sugar half an ounce ; mingle them , make a Linctus . Take of Tacamahaca , of Balsam of Peru , each one Drain ; of the Ingredients for the Pectoral Decoction a sufficient quantity , boil them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain Water to a Pint and an half ; with the strained Liquor , and with a dram of each of the four Cold-seeds , with the Seeds of white Poppies , and of Henbane , each two drams ; and with eight Almonds blanched , make an Emulsion to be sweetned with Pendiat-Sugar . But if by reason of the Clamminess of the Flegm the Difficulty of Breathing is more than usual , the following Linctus must be prescribed . Take of the Lohoch of Raisons , and of Squills , each one ounce and an half ; of Syrup of Hedge-mustard , of Hyssop , and of Hore-hound , each one ounce and an half ; of the Species Diaireos , Diacalaminth , and the Flowers of Sulphur , each one Dram and an half ; Tincture of Saffron half an ounce , of white Sugar-candy six Drams ; mingle them , make a Linctus . And if this Symptom be very violent , a dram of pure Gum-ammoniack , and a dram and an half of Flowers of Benzoin may be added . And for these Intentions , Balsamick Medicines , with things that agglutinate are proper . For Instance , Take of the Pulp of the conserve of red Roses , and Wood-sorrel , each one ounce and an half ; of Olibanum three drams , of Opobalsam two scruples ; mingle them , make an Electuary , whereof let the Sick take the quantity of a Nutmeg thrice a day , drinking upon it four ounces of the following Apozem . Take of the Leaves of Millfoil , Mouse-car , Burnet , Dandelion , spotted Lungwort , Scabious , each one handful ; of the Flowers of St. John's-wort , Violets , the greater Daisy , red Poppies , each half an handful ; of Jujubs , and Dates , each six Pair ; of Saffron tied up in a Rag half a dram , of the Seeds of Annise , and Juniper-berries , each three drams ; infuse them , and boil them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain-water to three Pints , in the hot Liquor strained dissolve four ounces of Conserve of red Roses , which being added to the Apozem render it Balsamick and Pleasantly tasted ; strain it again , and add of the Syrups of Coral , and of Oak of Jerusalem , and of Maiden-hair , each one ounce , make an Apozem . Or instead of the foregoing Electuary the following may be substituted , Take of the Pulp of the conserve of red Roses two ounces , of the conserve of Hips one ounce , of the Powder of Haly one dram , of Lucatellus's Balsam half an ounce , of Balsamick Syrup a sufficient quantity ; mingle them , make an Electuary to be taken as before . Let the Sick take often in a day one or two Spoonfuls of the Balsamick Syrup , which is very agreeable to the Stomach , and with every Dose of the Syrup , a scruple of the Balsam of Tolu made into small Pills , may be taken ; and every Night at Bed-time the Sick may take twenty five or thirty drops of Helmont's liquid Laudanum in a spoonful of Balsamick Syrup : When there are no other Medicines to be taken , and there is nothing contrindicates it , it is also very effectual to prescribe a dram of Flowers of Sulphur to be taken in a rear Egg , or Honey of Rosemary-flowers . If a Tickling Cough , by reason of the Acrimony and Thinness of the Humuor , issuing from the Windpipe and Bronchia , be very troublesome to the Patient , the following Tablets must be used . Take of the Pulp of the Roots of Marsh-mallows one ounce , Pearl-sugar , Gum-arabick , Tragacanth , white Starch , dissolved in Poppy-water , each two drams ; of Penediat Sugar dissolved in Rose-water a sufficient quantity ; make Tablets , each weighing a dram . But if the Cough continues long , and is violent , and will not yield to the foregoing Remedies , we must use Balsamicks . For Instance , Let the Sick take thrice a day three of the following Pills , in a spoonful or two of some proper Linctus . Take of the Powder of Millepedes prepared three drams , of Gum-ammoniack well purified one dram and an half , of the Flowers of Benzoin two scruples or one dram , of Extract of Saffron , and Peruvian Balsam , each half a scruple ; of Balsam of Sulphur anisated , or made with Turpentine , a sufficient Quantity ; mingle them , make Pills of a moderte bigness , gild them , or cover them with Powder of Liquorish . These Pills have often done good in Consumptire Coughs . The Sick must chuse an Air that is moderately hot and dry , and somewhat thin ; the diet must be of easie Concoction , as Mutton , and Veal , and the like ; and the Sick must eat Flesh only at Dinner ; at Supper he must only eat Water-gruel , Panada-broths , potched Eggs , and the like ; and he must be sure to be moderate in his Diet ; he must drink sparingly of small Beer , and the like ; Wines must be avoided , and other spirituous Liquors ; it is also convenient that his Beer be medicated with Pectoral things and the like , which are proper for the Disease ; for by this means a great quantity of Medicines will be mixed with the Blood without nauseating the Stomach , or injuring the Appetite , which a Physician ought to take great Care of . For Instance , Take of the best Sarsa-parilla cut eight ounces , of the Roots of China sliced four ounces , of Polypody of the Oak , Maiden-hair , Ground-ivy , spotted Lung-wort , Colts-foot , Scabious , Oak of Jerusalem , each two handfuls ; of the Flowers of Scabious , water-lillies , and of Rosemary , of the grater Daisy , and of St. Johns-wort , each one handful ; of Juniper-berries four ounces , of Raisins of the Sun stoned six ounces , of Liquorish rasped one ounce , of the Seeds of Annise two drams ; mingle uhem , make a Bag for four Gallons of middling Beer , which let the Sick use for his ordinary Drink . The Sick must exercise himself daily moderately , especially before Dinner ; he must take great Care that he does not catch Cold : The Sick must be diverted as much as may be from Anger , Sorrow , deep thinking , and all other great Passions of the Mind ; from Study , and unseasonable Watching , always sleeping , if he can , the first part of the Night . But in the second State of this Disease , which may be known by the Increase of the hectick Feaver , which now is often like a putrid Intermitting Feaver , and by the manifest wasting of the Flesh , by the dry Cough , a Weight upon the Breast , and difficulty of Breathing ; all Evacuacuations by Stool , Vomit , or Sweat , are injurious ; for they promote the Feaver , and Increase the Consumption : Nor is Bleeding to be used at this time , unless it be to prevent a Peripneumonia ; but the Alteratives and Pectorals before prescribed must be used frequently , as often as the Stomach will bear them ; but especially the use of the Balsamicks before prescribed must be long continued , if there be no considerable Feaver ; and by this means many Consumptive People have been recovered . Issues are also of use , and the Shaving of the Head. And if the Hectick heat be but small , the Sick ought to drink Calybeat Waters in the Summer-time ; for by this means many have been relieved Year after Year ; their Stomack , Flesh and Strength recovered , and the Hectick Heat and Cough left them , and their Breath has been freer : But these Waters are not to be used when the Lungs are evidently putrified , or when the Flesh is very much wasted by Colloquative Sweats , a Loosness , or a Dropsie , for then they are deadly . And when they are proper , the Sick must use them the greatest part of the Summer , but not so great a quantity at a time as is usual in other Cases , two Quarts , five Pints , or three Quarts , may be sufficient at a time ; and the Sick must take Care that he does not catch Cold , and of Errors in Diet : Purging is not to be used during the drinking of the Waters in this Case , but if the Body be subject to be bound , the Purging Mnieral-waters must be taken three or four times , at the distance of three or four Days before and after the use of the Calybeat-waters . If the Waters do not pass well by Urine , or if they cause a Diarrhea , you must not continue the use of them long , unless these Inconveniences may be remedied by Art , to take off or to prevent the Diarrhea . I use to prescribe the quantity of a Walnut of the following Electuary , to be taken at Bed-time every Night . Take of the Pulp of the conserve of old red Roses , of the Electuary of Quinces , each half an ounce ; of the Troebes of Ambar three drams , of true Bole , of Dragons-blood , each half a dram ; of London Laudanum three grains , of Syrup of Mirtles a sufficient Quantity ; mingle them , make an Electuary . To force the Urine , I order that a scruple of the whitest Salt of Ambar , well cleansed from the Oyl , should be dissolved in the first Draught of Water . It is also good , during the Course of the Water , to medicate the ordinary Drink with a Bag of Pectoral Ingredients . But secondly , If the Hectick Feaver be considerable , it is safer to attemperate the Blood by a Milk-Diet ; but as to a Milk Diet what followeth must be observed . First , In the use of this Diet , nothing but Milk , or things made of Milk , Bread only excepted , must be allowed of ; but good Quantities of it must be taken frequently , least by reason of the Thinness of it , the Parts should be deprived of their due Nourishment . Secondly , This sort of Diet must be continued for the Space of a Month or two . Thirdly , Spring time is most seasonable for a Milk Course , for then the Herbs and Flowers , wherewith the Beasts are fed , flourish most . Fourthly , But if by reason of the Ferment of the Stomach being too acid , common Milk , as it sometimes happens , curdles , and so cannot be concocted ; upon which account , Vomiting , Grips , and a Loosness follow ; it is better to abstain from the use of it , and to endeavour to attemperate the Blood with Asses-milk : Concerning the use of which observe the following Directions . First , Give this Milk in the Morning , and let the Sick sleep a little in Bed afterwards ; let it be given again at five in the Afternoon . Secondly , Nothing of a contrary Nature , whether Diet or Medicine must be taken till the Milk is concocted . Thirdly , You must give a Pint , or half a Pint at a time , or thereabout ; for a great Quantity of this , or of common Milk , can neither be received nor concocted by the Stomach , but is usually cast out presently , either by Vomit or Stool , to the great Prejudice of the Sick ; wherefore it is prudently ordered by Physicians , that as the Stomach is by degrees accustomed to this sort of Diet , so the quantity of it should be daily increased from half a Pint to a Pint. Fourthly , If the Sick , by reason of the acid Ferment of the Stomach , is subject upon taking Asses-milk , to a Loosness● ( which frequently happens ) the Milk , must be sweetned with Sugar of Roses , and must be milked upon a Branch or two of Mint ; and if there be occasion , and nothing forbids , the Sick may take every Night at Bed-time a grain of London Landanum , or a Dose of the beforementioned Astringent Electuary . Fifthly , The Milk must be drank whilst it is warm , for if it should grow cold , and be afterwards warmed upon the Fire , it would be rendered less pleasing to the Tast and Stomach , and the Remedy would not be so effectual , by reason of the Spirits being wasted . Sixthly , During the use of Asses-milk , which also ought to be ordered in every Milk-diet , the Sick must abstain from all other Medicines , except Opiats and Astringents , if they are necessary to prevent a Loosness , or to quiet the Cough at Nights . Seventhly , But if the Loosness , occasioned by the Milk , cannot be taken off by the Laudanum , and the Astringents , or if after it is taken off , Vomiting or at least a continual Sickness , or Weight upon the Stomach succeed , which are the certain Signs of the Milk curdling in the Stomach : Or lastly , If there be Signs of a Schir●hus and Obstruction of the Liver , which are frequent in Scorbutical and Hypocondriack People , that have had a Consumption a long while , rhey must carefully avoid all sorts of Milk ; for the use of Milk , by increasing the Obstruction of the Liver , is wont to bring upon the Consumption a Dropsie and Jaundice , whereby the original Disease is rendred deplorable . Wherefore , Fourthly , in these cases it is better to alter the Blood , and to blunt its Acrimony by the free use of Fish , and of testaceous Medicines ; and also by Restorative Broths made of the extream parts of Animals , and drinking freely of the Compound Waters of Milk , Capons , and Snails , and the like ; though what we said before of the use of Milk is also true , with respect to these Flegmatick Waters , viz. That when the Liver is obstructed , the Jaundice or Dropsie is wont to follow the free use of these . Wherefore in such a case it is better to endeavour to Sweeten the Blood in the following manner . Let him eat freely of River and Sea-crabs , of Lobsters ; and generally speaking of all testaceous Fish , which sort of Diet eaten plentifully , much attemperates the Acidity of the Blood , and the sharp Ferment of the Stomach ▪ Of these testaceous Fish are also made very pleasant Broths , which must be taken plentifully . Take of River Crabs number an hundred , beat them whilst they are alive , and boil them in two quarts of Fountain-water ; add towards the end of boiling two or three blades of Mace , one Nutmeg rasped , and of Malago-wine half a pint ; strain it for use . Jellies and restorative Broths may be also used to the same purpose . For instance , Take of the Shavings of Harts-horn and Ivory , each four ounces ; two blades of Mace , one bark of an Orange candied ; boil them in two quarts of Fountain-water to a quart , or a pint and an half ; strain it ; let the Sick take three or four Spoonfuls , either by themselves or in some hot Broth. These kind of Jellies may be made more pleasant to the Pallate , by adding at the time of use a little of the Syrup of Baulm , Gilliflowers , Raspberries , Oranges or Lemmons ; though it must be confessed Acid Syrups do not so well agree with Jellies . The manner of making a Restorative Broth is as follows . Take a Capon drawn and cut in pieces , of Sheeps and Calves feet , each two pair ; the shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn , each half an ounce ; two leaves of Mace , one Nutmeg cut , yellow Sanders , three drams or half an ounce ; boil them all gently in one gallon of Fountain-water , till half is consumed ; add towards the end of boiling a pint of Malago-Sack , and of the Flowers of the greater Daisie , Coltsfoot , Maiden-hair , Spotted Lungwort , each one handful ; of fat Dates eight pair , of Jujubs twelve pair , of Sebestens ten pair , of Raisins of the Sun stoned three ounces ; strain it , let the Sick take a large Draught of it twice or thrice a day . Prepared Coral , Millepedes , Pearls , Crabs-eyes prepared , the Simple Powder of Crabs-claws , and other testaceous Medicines taken plentifully , and often in a day , are good to blunt the Acrimony of the Blood. Take of the Aqua lactis Alexiteria , of Carduus , or of black Cherry-water , one pint ; of Cinnamon-water hordeated half a pint , of prepared Pearl half an ounce , of white Cristaline Sugar two ounces ; mingle them , make a Julep , whereof let the Sick take four ounces ( shaking the Viol always when it is used ) three or four times in a day , adding , if the Stomach require it , one or two ounces of Epidemick water . Or , Take of the Powder of Millepedes , of Crabs-eyes prepared , of the Simple Powder of Crabs-claws , each one dram ; of the Powder of white Ambar half a dram ; mingle them , divide it into nine Papers , whereof let him take one thrice a day in a Spoonful of the Pearl Julep . Fifthly , If the Sick seem free from an Obstruction of the Liver , and has neither the Dropsie nor the Jaundice , but the Milk-Diet before described does not agree , by reason of a Loosness , or the Acid Ferment of the Stomach ; besides the altering Medicines above described , the free use of the compound distilled Waters of Milk , Snails , a Pig , and the like , may be ordered with success , to attemperate farther the Acrimony of the Humours . The Milk-water . Take of the leaves of Maiden-hair , Coltsfoot , spotted Lungwort , Speedwell , each three handfuls ; of Hyssop , Goats-rue , Mint and Wormwood , each two handfuls ; of the Flowers of St. John's Wort and Scabious , each two handfuls ; of English Saffron one dram , three Nutmegs sliced , Dates and fat Figs , each half a pound ; of Raisins of the Sun stoned one pound ; cut them , and infuse them in three gallons of fresh Cows Milk , and three quarts of Malago-Sack , distill them in a cold Still , and draw off half the Liquor , and mix the Distillations , and keep them for use . If the Consumption be Scorbutical , you may add in Distillation the tops of Pine , Water-cresses , and Brook-lime , and Ground-Ivy , with other gentle Antiscorbuticks : And instead of Malago Sack , you may use Brunswick Mum. If you would have this Water also Restorative , you must add a Capon or a Pig in the second Distillation . For instance , Take a Capon or a Pig , ( the Intrails being taken out ) cut in pieces , of the Milk-water above described one gallon , distill off three parts of the Liquor . Snail-water . Take of Garden-Snails cleansed with Salt three hundred , of common Milk , or rather of the Milk-water above prescribed three gallons ; distill them in a cold Still with a gentle Fire till the Liquor becomes Acid : And the following Magisterial water of Worms is not to be despised , for it will keep good a long while . Take of fresh Milk two gallons , of Mint and Roman Worm-wood , each two handfuls ; distill off one gallon : Then take of Garden-Snails , first wash'd in common water , then in Small-beer , half a peck ; of Earth-worms prepared one Pint , of Angelica one handful and an half , of Agrimony , Bettony and Rue , each one handful ; put the Herbs into a Still , and the Snails and Worms upon them ; and at top shavings of Harts-horn half a pound , Cloves one ounce , Saffron three drams ; infuse them in two quarts of Syder , and one of Malago-Sack ; then distill all in a cold Still . These Liquors are to be drank freely for the ordinary drink , mixed with an equal part of Milk , if the Stomach will bear it , and if the Sick can quench his Thirst with it . If a Julep be more pleasing , give it in the following manner . Take of the Waters of Pig or Capon before described one pint , of white Cristaline Sugar a sufficient quantity , boil them to a Syrup . Take of Milk , or Snail-water one pint and an half , of the Syrup just described four ounces ; mingle them , make a Julep , whereof let the Sick drink freely . Or , Take of the Water of Milk , or of Magisterial Snail-water a quart , of pearled Sugar ten drams or an ounce and an half ; mingle them , make a Julep , whereof let him take freely and frequently . But if there is not so much a Hectick Feaver as a difficulty of Breathing , as it often happens to such as are afflicted with a Scorbutick Consumption , a Pectoral Hydromel is better for the ordinary Drink , than distilled Waters abounding with Flegm . Take of the roots of China sliced six ounces , of the roots of Coltsfoot gathered at a Fit-time three ounces , of the roots of Burdock and Avens , each three ounces ; of the roots of Elecampane two ounces , of the leaves of Lungwort , all the Scabious , both the Speedwells , Meadow-sweet , and Monywort , each two handfuls ; of all the Capillaries , each one handful ; of the flowering tops of Bugles and Bettony , of the flowers of red Speedwell , and of Cowslips , each four Pugils ; of all the Ground Ivy three handfuls , of Jujubs , Dates , Sebestens , and Raisins of the Sun cleansed , each one ounce and an half ; of Spanish Liquorish one ounce and an half , cut them all , and boil them in sixteen quarts of Fountain-water with a gentle Fire till half is consumed ; strain it and clarifie it , and add to it four pound of the best Honey ; boil it again , and take off the Scum ; strain it again , add half an ounce of Cinnamon , six drams of Coriander-seed , of the Seeds of Annise and Sweet Fennel , each three drams ; put the Liquor into a large Tub , and let it ferment , which it will the sooner do , if the Tub be placed in the Sun , for then it will be sufficiently fermented in forty days , otherwise it will require a much longer time : The Vessel must be always kept open and full . Of this let the Sick drink a good Draught twice or thrice a day for many Months . When the Consumption comes to its third State , the Sick very rarely is cured or lives long , unless the Ulcers are very small and benign ; wherefore , though a prudent and honest Physician , being called to Consumptive People at this time , may endeavour to mitigate as much as may be the Symptoms , and may prescribe Medicines proper for the Consumption and the present Indications ; yet he ought by no means to promise a Cure , but rather acquaint the Patient of his Danger ; and so he will secure his own Reputation , and that of the Medical Art. The Curative Indications at this time of the Disease are these four : First , Pectoral Medicines must be prescribed , and the Cure of the Ulcers must be promoted ( if they are small , benign and curable ) as much as can be , in this weak and wasting Condition of the Sick. Secondly , The Peripneumonick or Inflammatory Feaver , as often as it happens , must be taken off , with all its dreadful Symptoms . Thirdly , The Putrid Feaver arising from the Purulent Matter of the Lungs must be mitigated . Fourthly and lastly , The Tormenting Symptoms arising from the Putrid Feaver by reason of the Colliquation , must be removed as far as may be , that at least the Sick may dye easily . As to the first in this State of the Consumption , Altering , Expectorating and Balsamick , or Healing Medicines that are not too hot , ( by reason of the great height of the Feaver ) but always Cordials are to be given , and those are to be chosen that are most palatable , and may be taken in the smallest quantity . For instance , Take of the Pulp of the old Conserve of red Roses , of Wood-sorrel , and of Lucatellus's Balsam , each one ounce ; mingle them , make an Electuary , whereof let him take the quantity of a Nutmeg wrapt in a Wafer Morning and Evening ; or let him take twice a day of the Balsamick Pills above described , number three . Take of the Aqua Lactis Alexiteria eight ounces , of the Magisterial Water of Snails , of Cinnamon-water hordeated , each three ounces ; Aqua mirabilis one ounce ; of prepared Pearl two drams , of clear Ghalk one dram , of white Cristaline Sugar one ounce or ten drams ; mingle them , make a Julep , whereof let the Sick take four or five Spoonfuls after every Dose of the Electuary , and of the Pills , and as often as he will. Take of the Balsamick Syrup , which is very agreeable to the Stomach , three ounces ; of Tincture of Saffron made in Treacle-water two drams ; mingle them , let him take of it often in a Spoon , and in a Spoonful or two of this mixture , let him take twice a day six or eight drops of Opobalsam . But if the Cough and Watchings are very obstinate , let him take sometimes twelve drops of Helmont's Liquid Laudanum . Nevertheless in this languid state , Opium ought to be given cautiously in small Doses , and in due distances of time ; neither ought it to be given at all without urgent necessity require it , least a sudden Death follow , and the Disgrace of the Medical Art. Or , Take of the Syrup of Maiden-hair four ounces , of Aqua mirabilis half an ounce or six drams ; mingle them ; let the Patient take a Spoonful of it frequently , or with a Liquorish-stick , especially when the Cough is troublesome . Jellies and Restorative Broths are to be prescribed in this case : And indeed in this deplorable Condition , Medicines are rather to be taken from the Kitchin than the Apothecary's Shop . As to the Peripneumonick Feaver , it arises always from the great Inflammation of the Tubercles of the Lungs ; and therefore it uses to return frequently , viz. As often as a new Tubercle either of its own accord , or from cold taken , or from any Error committed in Diet , happens to be inflamed ; and during the Inflammation this Feaver continueth , and often kills the Patient suddenly ; it being accompanied with uncertain Shivering , and violent Heat succeeding alternately , with Watching , Restlesness , a Delirium , difficulty of Breathing , difficulty of Expectoration , violent and wandring Pains of the Side , Breast and Shoulders ; but when the Inflammation first begins to Imposthumate , which , if the Sick lives , happens usually about the seventh day of the Disease , the continual Inflammatory Feaver is succeeded by a Putrid Intermitting Feaver , either Quotidian or Tertian , which certainly indicates Matter in the Tubercles , and can never be perfectly eradicated unless they be cured . This Inflammatory Feaver , as all others of the same kind , requires a thin Diet , that the Belly should be kept open , and Cordial and Attemperating Juleps are to be used freely ; also Pectoral Apozems , and Lubricating and Inciding Linctuses , to facilitate the Expectoration of the Flegm , too much thickned by the Feaverish Heat , and to take off the painful Compression of the Lungs , and to ease the Cough . Diaphoretick Opiats are also to be used sparingly , at due Intervals , to promote the Expulsion of the Febrile Matter through the Pores of the Skin : Also Blisters and Epithems are to be used for the relief of the Brain , and Genus Nervosum , which would otherwise suffer much by Feavers of this kind . Liniments also and Anodyn Fomentations must be prescribed , to remove the Painful and Convulsive Contraction of the Muscles , and Membranes of the Breast ; but above all , Bleed seasonably and largely , and it must be repeated , if there be occasion , according to the Strength of the Sick , and the present Effervescence of the Blood ; and perhaps Consumptive People require Bleeding more than those that are strong . Wherefore the Physician , though he count the Consumption deadly , ought to endeavour the Cure of the Peripneumonia in the following manner : Let him order a Diet of Water-gruel , Ptisan , roasted Apples , and the like , and middling Beer with a Toast in it : But at the first Declination of the Feaver , Chicken-broth , potched-Eggs , and the like . And the Belly , if there be occasion , must be presently loosned , with a Glister made of Milk and Sugar , with Camomil-flowers , which also must be repeated upon occasion ; then eight or ten Ounces of Blood must be taken away from the Arm of the pained Side ; and Bleeding must be repeated every day , or every other day , according to the Effervescence of the Blood , and the Violence of the Pain in the Side , and of the difficulty of Breathing , if the Strength will permit that an Imposthumation may be hindred if possible . In the mean while , through the whole Course of the Disease , one Spoonful of the following Linctus dissolved in four Ounces of the Pectoral Apozem , must be taken every third or fourth hour hot . Take of the fresh Oyl of Sweet-Almonds , of Syrup of Maiden-hair , each one ounce and an half ; of white Sugar-candy one dram and an half ; mingle them exactly and make a Linctus . And if the Flegm be very tough , and if the Difficulty of Breathing and the Pain increase by reason of it , instead of Oyl of Almonds , Oyl of Linseed fresh drawn without Fire may be substituted , and Syrup of Hedge-mustard , or of the five opening Roots instead of Syrup of Maiden-hair , if a Flux of the Belly does not contra-indicate : Besides two or three ounces of the Oyl of Linseed may be taken by it self every fourth Hour , for it does not only Lubricate , but is also very Anodyn . Take of the Pectoral Decoction clarified one Pint and an half , of Tincture of Saffron made in Treacle-water , and of Syrup of Maiden-hair , each one ounce ; mingle them , make an Apozem for the use above described . To recruit the Strength , and to attemperate the Effervescence of the Blood , four or five Spoonfuls of the following Julep may be prescribed . Take of the Aqua-lactis alexiteria eight ounces , of Cinnamon-water hordeated , and of Plague-watery each two ounces ; of prepared Pearl one dram and an half , of white Sugar six drams ; mingle them , make a Julep . At Bed-time the following Anodyn and Diaphoretick Bolus may be prescribed to be taken , with a Draught of the Cordial Julep , especially if the Belly , as it often happens in this State of the Disease , be too loose . Take of Venice-treacle half a dram , of the compound Powder of Crabs-claws one Scruple , of Syrup of Gilly-flowers a sufficient Quantity ; mingle them , make a Bolus . Presently after Bleeding apply Blisters to the Neck , to the inner parts of the Arms and Legs , and a Cephalick Plaister with Euphorbium to the Soles of the Feet , to relieve the Brain and Genus Nervosum . To ease the Pain of the Side occasioned by the Convulsions of the Muscles and the Membrans of the Breast , the following Fomentation and Liniment may be applyed by turns to the Parts affected . Take of the Roots of Parsly ▪ and Fennel , and of Linseeds , and of Fenugreek-seeds , each two ounces ; of the Flowers of Camomel , and of Melilot , each two handfuls , mix them and boil them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain Water , pour it into a fresh Ox-Bladder , let the Bladder be half full , apply it hot to the Parts affected ; when the Bladder is taken off , apply an hot Flannel besmeared with the following Liniment . Take of Ointment of Marsh-mallows half an ounce , of Oyl of white-lillies , and of Bricks , each three drams ; mingle them , make a Liniment . To attemperate further the Effervescence of the Blood and the Heat of the Lungs , the following Powder may be used with good Success , Take of pure Salt-peter two drams , of white Cristaline Sugar half an ounce , mingle them , and make of them eight Papers , whereof let one be dissolved in every Draught of Beer . As to other things they must be left to the Judgment of the Physician that attends , to be prescribed upon Occasion . As to the putrid Feaver of Consumptive People , it is to be noted , that although the Sick being treated according to the Preceeding Method , do not die of a Peripneumonia , yet the Inflammation of the Tubercles of the Lungs ending most commonly in an Ulcer , presently after the Inflammatory Feaver , a putrid intermitting Feaver arises , returning at certain Periods every day or every other day with Shivering , Heat and Sweats . Which Feaver seems impossible to be taken quite off unless the Ulcer be cured from whence it arises ; yet the Peruvian Bark , frequently repeated at due Intervals , is often very Successful for suppressing the Feaver for a while , and the Lives of some , by the frequent use of it , have been protracted for many Years . Take of the Peruvian Bark finely powdered half a dram , of the Balsamick Syrup a sufficient quantity ; make a Bolus , which let the Sick take in the Morning , and every sixth Hour for three days successively , drinking upon it three or four ounces of the following Apozem . Take of the Peruvian Bark powdered three ounces , of the Balsam of Tolu two drams , of English-saffron , and Cochinele , each one Scruple ; boil them in a Pint of the Pectral Decoction clarified to six ounces , then strain it , and put on a Pint more of the Decoction ; repeat the Operation thrice , then mix all the strained Liquor , and add to it of Maligo Saek , and Balsamick Syrup , each fou● ounces ; mingle them , make an Apozem . Repeat the use of this Febrifuge in the manner now described twice in a Month , or oftner if there be Occasion ; and in the Intervals , the daily use of Balsamick and Pectoral Medicines must be ordered , and they must be varied according to the Temper of the Sick , and the Genius of the Disease : If the Belly be too loose , a grain of London Laudanum may be added to every Bolus to be taken at Bed-time , or instead of the Bolus's , Pills made of Diascordium , and the Jesuits Powder may be substituted ; but every Dose must contain half a dram of the Powder , Yet it must be confessed that the Bark is not constantly so successful in the Consumptive Feaver as in Agues . To take off a Loosness , and to mitigate a Dysentery , and the Gripes , Opiat Medicines must be used freqently and freely ; and during these Symptoms , the Sick must abstain from all sorts of Beer , and , instead of it , must use the white Decoction or Milk-water : Let him take also , if there be Occasion , every fourth Hour , the quantity of a Walnut of the Astringent Electuary described before in the use of Asses-milk ; or let him take twelve Drops of Helmont's liquid Laudanum , And to attemperate the Acrimony of the Humours , that are wont to be evacuated by the glandulous Tunick of the great Guts , and to restore the Tone of the Parts weakned thereby , let a Glister be daily injected made of Chicken broth ▪ or of a Sheeps-head with the Wool on , boiled in Water , or this that follows . Take of Milk altered with red Roses , and by quenching often hot Steel in it ; six ounces , of Diascordium half an ounce ; mingle them , make a Glister . But in a moderate Diarrhea , viz. when the Gripes are not very violent , especially if there be a Difficulty of Breathing , Opium must be prescribed rarely and sparingly in any Form ; for most commonly upon giving it , the Breast is oppressed , and Breathing , and Expectoration are rendered more difficult , and the Stomach becomes nauseous . Wherefore it is safer only to moderate the Loosness , by giving an Opiat every third or fourth Night , than to stop it quite ; least a greater Injury should follow ; and always after the use of an Opiat , expectorating and lubricating Medicines should be freely used ; least the Matter should be so much fixed in the Lungs , that the strength of the Patient should not suffice to bring it up . When the Cough and Watchings are very violent , the following Medicines may be used ; but it is to be noted , that Opiats must be used very sparingly , and with great Caution when the Sick is very weak . Take of Syrup of Marsh-mallows , and Purslain , each one ounce and an half ; of the Species Diatragacanth frigid , of the Powder of Haly , each two scruples ; of Diacodium an ounce and an half , mingle them , make a Linctus to be taken in a spoon , or with a Liquorish Stick , when the Cough is violent . Aqua-mirabilis also mixed with Pectoral Syrups does good . Or , Take of the Balsamick Syrup two ounces , of Helmont's liquid Laudanum two Scruples ; mingle them , let the Sick take a spoonful every Hour or every other Hour , The white and black Lozenges being leisurely dissolved in the Mouth , and swallowed down , are also of use . To moderate the great and Colliquative Sweats , let the Sick sleep but little at a time , and let him take temperate Pearl Cordials often , and in a large Quantity ; to which it is fit to add Chalk , Coral , Dragons-blood , and other temperating astringent and emplastick Medicines , which in some manner fix and mitigate the Ferment of the Blood. For Instance , Take of the Waters of Tormentil , Oak-buds , each three ounces ; Cinnamon-water hordiated four ounces , of Aqua-mirahilis one ounce , of Pearls , and Coral prepared , and of Chalk , each two scruples ; of true Bole , and Dragons-blood each half a dram ; of Jap●n Earth a scruple , of destilled Vinegar or Spirit of Vitriol as much as is sufficient to make it gratefully acid , Syrup of Mirtles an ounce and an half ; Mingle them , make a Julep ; let the Sick take two or three ounces of it every third or fourth hour , shaking the Viol every time it is used . The Cloaths on the Bed must be also lessened , and the Sick must be removed into a thin , warm and free Air ; let him always sleep in a large Room , and as soon as his Strength begins to fail , the Sweat must be rubbed off with dry Linnen Cloaths a little warmed ; and the Patient must be removed to the other Part of the Bed. As to the violent Vomiting that seises Consumptive Persons at the latter end , there is little Help to be afforded by Art , only the Physician ought to assist by his prudent Counsels ▪ since he cannot by Medicines . First therefore , The Sick ought to be ordered to eat little ( though frequently ) at a time . Secondly , He must eat those things that afford good Nourishment and are of easie Digestion . Thirdly , After eating he must avoid ( as much as he can ) Coughing , Sleeping , and lying down . Sometimes it happens after the Putrid Feaver begins especially if the Evacuation of the Colliquative Matter by Stool or by other ways is hindered by Art , that Nature indeavours , tho in vain , the Protrusion of the Enemy by the Salivary Ducts , or the glandulous Tunick of the Mouth and Oesophagus , by which means a troublesome Spitting arises that continues for many Weeks . Secondly , by reason of the Acrimony of the Humour evacuated by these Parts , an Inflammation not only of the Membrane of the Mouth , but also of the Oesophagus and Stomach follows . Thirdly , By the Inflammation an Ulceration is occasioned , and from thence little Ulcers called Aphth●● , accompanied with a very troublesom Pain of the Throat . And Lastly , An Hicop that is very troublesom arises from the Inflammation and Exulceration . Which Symptoms , as they are troublesome , so are they sometimes long , and always deadly , for the Cause from whence they proceed is incurable ; yet cleansing softning astringent and Mucilaginous Gargarisms must be injected with a Syringe ; and to ease the Pain of the Throat , a double Flannel worn about the Neck does much Good , by defending it from the external Cold. CHAP. LX. Of Swooning or Fainting . THe next and immediate Cause of this Disease , is a Defect of the Vital Spirits ; and this Defect of the Spirits chiefly happens four ways , Either because there is not a sufficient quantity of them generated , or because they are dissipated and evacuated when they are generated ; or they are preternaturally altered , and corrupted : Or lastly , They are suffocated and overwhelmed . They are not generated either by reason of a Fault of the Faculty , or of the Matter ; the Faculty of the generating the Spirits is hurt , either by a Peculiar Disorder of the Heart or by Consent . The peculiar Diseases of the Heart that are chiefly to to be taken Notice of , are great Intemperies overturning the native Temper of it ; or destroying the Substance of the Parts , and of the Native Heat ; as acute and malignant Feavers , Colliquative , Pestilential and Hectick Fevers , also Organical Diseases , as Constriction and too great Dilatation . The Faculty of the Heart is hurt by Consent , as from the Brain and Liver , which have a great Sympathy with it ; and also often from the Mouth of the Stomach , by reason of its nearness and Exquisite Sense , upon which account Swooning is divided into Cardiack and Stomachick ; that is Cardiack which proceeds from the Heart being Primarily affected ; that is Stomachick which is produced by Consent of the Stomach : It also often arises from the Womb , by reason of ill Vapours transmitted thence to the Heart . The Fault of the Matter , is a Defect or Corruption of the Air and Blood , from whence the Vital Spirits are generated . A Defect of the Air happens from Respiration or Transpiration hurt : A Defect of the Blood from a Fault in Nutrition . The Corruption of both is occasioned by putting on another Quality ; so from the infected Air in a Pestilential Constitution , Swooning and Fainting frequently happen , and some ill Smells occasion the same , and sweet Smells in some Women . The Blood is also often corrupted by unwholesome Food . Too large Evacuations dissipate the Spirits , both sensible and insensible : sensible Evacuatioins , are first of Blood it self by the Mouth , Nostrils , Womb , Belly , Hemorrhoids , Bleeding , and great Wounds . Secondly , of other Humours , which though they are Excrementitious , yet being evacuated in a large quantity , they dissipate the Spirits and occasion Fainting . Such Humours are w●nt to be evacuated by Vomit , Stool , Urine , Sweat , by opening a large Abscess , especially inwardly , as of an Empyema ; and also outwardly , as in a Dropsie , the Navel being open . Insensible Evacuations are made by too great a rarity of the Skin , and by reason of Thinness or Acrimony of things contained , by immoderate Heat , Bathing and excessive Labour . They are also dissipated by long , Watching , long Fastting , immoderate Venery , Anger or excessive Joy ; long and acute Sickness , violent Pains of the Heart , Stomach , Bowels , Veins , Ears , Teeth , and of all the Nervous Parts . The Spirits are altered and corrupted by an ill Disposition of the Bowels , and by any thing that has a malignant and an inimical Quality to the Heart ; as a venomous and pestilential Air drawn in by the Breath , or generated in the Body by Putrefaction of Humours ; Poison taken inwardly does the same , and the Biting of Venomous Creatures . Lastly , A violent Reflux of the Spirits and Blood to the Heart , and the like , suffocates and overwhelms the Vital Spirits . A noble Virgin , which was very subject to fainting upon every small occasion , died suddenly , by reason of a sudden Reflux of the Blood , and Spirits to the Heart , as she was about to sign a Contract of Marriage with a very handsom and accomplished Gentleman . Fainting also sometimes happens from cold and thick Blood , heapt up in abundance in the greater Vessels . As to the Cure , it must be varied according to the Variety of the Causes ; but from whatever Cause it proceeds , that which follows must be observed in the Fit , You must lay them on their Back , and sprinkle Water in their Faces , and provoke Sneezing ; put some good Wine or Cinnamon-water into their Mouths ; apply Bread hot out of the Oven to their Nostrils ; call them aloud , shake them , pull them by the Nose , double their Fingers , pull their Hair , use Frictions , Ligatures and Cupping-glasses . But the Cure must be varied according to the Variety of the Causes in the following manner . If it takes its Rise from want of Nourishment , the Sick must be refreshed with good Wine , and by a Piece of Bread dipt in it and eaten , and also by nourishing Broths , and the like . If by reason of the Thinness of the Humours , the Spirits exhale , Perfumes and meat of good Juice and Thickning must be prescribed , and the Pores of the Skin must be stopt with Oyl of Roses and by the cold Air. If it proceed from an Hysterick Disease , Remedies proper for that must be given ; if from a malignant Quality Cardiacks and Alexipharmicks must be used . If from taking Poyson , things that evacuate must be used ; a Vomit must be given , and afterwards Treacle must be prescribed ; and then if a Heat and Erosion of the Stomach be perceived , he must take Milk or Butter , or fat Broths , or cooling Cordial Potions . If from Immoderate Evacuation , the Sick must be refreshed with Perfumes , Meat and Drink , Sleep and Rest . If from too great a Loss of Blood , lay the Sick on a Bed with his Head downward , Sprinkle his Face with cold Water , give him a little Wine diluted with cold Water . If by over-purging , give new Treacle ; or for want of it old Treacle with two grains of Opium ; or rather with three grains of Laudanum dissolved in Wine . Anoint his Belly with the following Oyls . Take of Oyl of Mirtles , and of Quinces , each one ounce and an half ; of Oyl of Wormwood one ounce , of Rose Vinegar a little ; mingle them , anoint his Belly with it often . Inject a Glister of Calybeat Milk , adding to it the Yolks of three Eggs , of Philonium Romanum two drams ; rub his Arms and upper Parts ; dip a Piece of Bread in Wine and give it , or let him drink Wine it self . And lastly , Every Evacuation , whether of Blood by the Nostrils , Womb , or other parts , or of other Humours , by Vomit or Stool , is to be restrained by Remedies described in their proper Chapters . That Fainting which arises from too great Sweat , must be cured by Remedies that restrain Sweat , as with cold Water , Rose-water alone , or with a little Vinegar in it cast upon the Hands and Face ; the Air also must be cooled with the foresaid Waters , and with fanning ; cold Epithems must be applied to the Heart , made of Rose-water , Sorrel , Borrage , and of the Powder of Diamargarit ; frigid , and with a little Wine to make them penetrate . Also cooling Juleps of Syrup of Sorrel , Violets , of Apples , or Lemmons , with cooling Waters , and Sal-prunella , are frequently to be given ; the Pores may be stopt by anointing the Skin with Oyl of Roses , Mastich and Myrtles . Let the Sick abstain from Wine ; he must by no means be rubbed ; let him often change place , and be lightly covered ; let the Bed be sprinkled with the following Powder . Take of the flowers of Water-lillies , and red Roses , each three ounces ; of pure Labdanum half an ounce , of Storax two drams , of Myrtles , and the Grains of Sumach , each two ounces ; make a Powder . If the Fainting arise from Suffocation of the Spirits , they must be called back to the Surface of the Body , by Frictions , Ligatures , Cupping-glasses , and the like ; but if the Suffocation arise from Fullness , Blood must be drawn plentifully by Intervals ; if Fainting proceed from a Fright or Fear , Blood must be also let , least an Obstruction or Inflammation should be occasioned . CHAP. LXI . Of the Palpitation of the Heart , and of the Trembling of it . THE Palpitation of the Heart is so violent sometimes , that it may not only be manifestly felt , but also seen and heard at some distance : And some Authors of note say , That by the violent Vibration of the Heart , the Ribs have been broke , or thrust out in young People . As to the Cure , it must be varied according to the variety of the Causes . First therefore , when this Disease proceeds from a fault in the Blood , the curative Intention will be , to exalt the watry Blood , and to render it more apt for Fermentation ; to which purpose Spiritous Medicines , also Saline of every sort and Sulphurous , especially Chalybeats ; and also those things which are used for the Green-sickness , or Lucophlegmatia , and a cold Scurvy , do good . Take of the Conserves of Roman Wormwood , of the yellow Peel of Oranges and Lemons , each two ounces ; of the Winteran bark powdered two drams , of the Species Diacurcuma one dram , of Steel prepared with Sulphur three drams , Salt of Wormwood one dram and an half , with a sufficient quantity of the Syrup of Citron-bark ; make an Electuary . The Dose is the quantity of a Nutmeg in the Morning , and at five a Clock in the Afternoon , drinking upon it three Ounces of the following Julep , and walking after it . Take of the Waters of Wake-robin leaves one pint , of Penny-royal and Hyssop , each four ounces ; of the water of Worms , Snails , and Mirabilis , each one ounce ; of Sugar one ounce ; mingle them , make a Julep . Take of the Tincture of Antimony one ounce . The Dose is twenty or twenty five drops twice a day in the same Julep . Moreover , Tincture of Steel , or the Syrup of it , also Elixir Proprietatis are proper . Secondly , The Palpitation of the Heart is oftner and much more violent from a fault in the Cardiack Arteries , which is either an Obstruction or a Convulsion . The first is most commonly continual , and often incurable , especially if it be occasioned by tabid Lungs , or by reason the roots of the Arteries are half filled or compressed by a Tubercle , or bony Excrescence ; which Causes , when they are and can be perfectly known , it is to no purpose to endeavour to remove ; and then all that can be done , is only to give ease by Hypnoticks . Moreover , It is probable , that the passage of the Blood is hindred , sometimes by a Polypus growing within the Sinus of the Heart : But it is difficultly known , and hardly cured ; when there is a Suspicion of it , Saline Medicines seem most proper , and of those such as are volatile or acid : But they are not to be given together , you are to try one sort first , and if that does not do , you must try the other . Take of Compound Spirit of Sal-armoniack , viz. distilled with Millepedes , or with other anti-asthmaticks , three drams . The Dose is from fifteen Grains to twenty thrice a day , in some proper Julep or distilled Water . In the same manner Spirit of Harts-horn , of Soot , of Blood , and of a Scull dug up , may be tried . Take of Spirit of Sea-salt , or of Vitriol , distilled with Spirit of Wine , impregnated with Pectoral Herbs , and often cohobated , three drams . The Dose is from fifteen to twenty drops . Spirit of Tartar , of the Wood of Gujacum , or of Box , may be used to the same purpose . Thirdly , The Palpitation of the Heart is often Convulsive , and proceeds from the same cause as other Hypochondriack or Asthmatick Passions do , and must be cured also by Antispasmotick Remedies ; but respect must be had to the Constitution of the Sick. Take of Spirit of Sal-armoniack with Ambar three drams . The Dose is from fifteen to twenty drops twice a day , in some proper Julep or distilled Water . Tincture of Tartar , of Steel , or of Antimony , may be also given by turns . As to the Cure of the Trembling of the Heart , Medicines proper for Convulsions must be given , it being meerly Convulsive . Wherefore having made sufficient Evacuation , the follow Medicines may be given . Take of prepared Coral , and of Pearls , each two drams ; of both the Bezoars , each half a dram ; of white Ambar two scruples , of Ambar-grease one scruple ; make a Powder . The Dose is half a Dram twice or thrice in a day , in some proper Julep or distilled Water . Take of Compound Powder of Crabs-claws two drams , of the Powder of the roots of Male-peony , of Mans Skull prepared , each one dram ; of the flowers of Male-peony , and of Lillies of the Vallies , each half a dram ; make a Powder to be taken the same way . Take of Ivory , and red Coral powdered , each three drams ; of the Species Diambra one dram , of white Sugar dissolved in a sufficient quantity of Orange-flower-water and boiled to Tablets , seven ounces ; make Tablets each weighing half a dram : Let him take one or two often in a day , or when he pleases . Take of the Conserve of the Flowers of Lillies of the Vallies six ounces , of Coral prepared , of Pearls , Ivory , and Crabs-eyes , each one dram and an half ; of Vitriol of Mars one dram , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Coral , make an Electuary . The Dose is one or two drams twice a day , drinking upon it a Draught of the following Julep . Take of the Waters of Orange-flowers , and of the whole Citron , each six ounces ; of Orange-peels distilled with Wine two ounces , of Sugar half an ounce ; make a Julep . Take of Syrup of Steel six ounces . The Dose is one Spoonful in the Morning and at five in the Afternoon , in two ounces of the Julep above prescribed ; but you must omit the Sugar . Take of the Powder of Ivory , and of Coral , each two drams and an half ; of the Species of Diambra one dram , of Salt of Steel two drams , of Sugar eight ounces , of Ambar-grease dissolved half a scruple ; make Tablets , each weighing half a dram . The Dose is three or four drams twice a day . Ta●e of fresh Strawberries eight Pints , of the outward Peel of twelve Oranges , of the fresh Filings of Steel half a pound , beat them together , and pour upon them four quarts of Wine : Let them ferment together in a close Vessel twenty four hours ; then distill them in a cold Still . Take of Spirit of Harts-horn , or of Blood , or the like , three drams . The Dose is twenty drops twice a day in some proper Vehicle . Take of the Flowers of Sal-armoniack , and of Coral prepared , each two drams . The Dose is one scruple twice a day . Take of Sal-prunella two drams , of Salt of Ambar one dram , of Salt of Harts-horn one Scruple . The Dose is from fifteen to twenty grains twice a day in some proper Liquor . Note , Such of these Medicines as agree with the Constitution of the Patient are to be chosen . CHAP. LXII . Of Weakness . THE Cause of Weakness , is a Defect of Native Heat , and of Spirits : This Defect is occasioned by the Defect of Vital Spirits : The Vital Spirits are wanting , either when they are not generated in a sufficient quantity , or because , when they are generated , they are dissipated , corrupted , or suffocated , as it happens in Fainting : But the difference betwixt Fainting and Weakness is , That in Fainting the Causes produce their Effect of a sudden , but in Weakness by degrees . The Cure of this Disease respects the taking away the Cause , and the cherishing the Heart and Vital Spirits . The Causes are , almost all great Diseases , whereby Nature is much weakned ; therefore the taking off the Causes , respects the Cure of almost all Diseases , which must be sought for in their proper Chapters . But the Strengthning the Heart , and the Restoration of the Vital Spirits , are to be treated of a part , and sometimes to be preferred before the Cure of the Morbifick Causes , when there is danger of Death : But you must always take care , that whilst you endeavour to refresh the Spirits , you do not increase the Morbifick Causes ; and therefore in a hot Disease you must give temperate Cordials , in a cold such as are hot . And first , With Meat you must mix Cordials , as Confection of Alkermes , or of Hyacinth in Broths ; also Mutton Broth , the Fat and Skin being cut off , is good ; also Gravy of Mutton is frequently used , and the Gravy of the Heart is mightily commended . The Italians make a Soop of Yolks of Eggs , Wine , Sugar and Cinnamon , which is very restorative . Jelly of Harts-horn is also very good . Cordial Juleps may be also prepared in the following manner . Take of the Waters of Bugloss , Roses , and the Flowers of Oranges , each one ounce ; of Syrup of Apples , and of Lemons , each half an ounce ; Confection of Alkermes half a dram , of Cinnamon-water two drams ; make a Julep . To the Stomach may be applied Bags made of Spices , and moistned with Wine ; the private parts may be fomented with Confection of Alkermes dissolved in Wine : The Arteries of the Temples , the Hands and Feet may be anointed with the same . And Apoplectick Balsam may be often held to the Nostrils . CHAP. LXIII . Of Appetite depraved , diminished , and abolished . THE Cause of an excessive Appetite , is a sharp Juice abounding in the Body , and especially brought from the Pancreas to the Intestine ; and sending thence Vapors that are sharper than usual to the Stomach . This Acid is increased in the whole Body by sharp Meats , and Drinks , Cold and Serene Air , immoderate Grief continued long , violent Motion , and long Watching . The Appetite is diminished by Fat Choler , and by Fat and Viscid Meat , by Hot or Rainy Weather , by too much Sleep , Sloath and great Cares . The Causes that diminish Appetite will wholly abolish it , if they are extream . Depraved Appetite is usual in the Green-sickness , and in Women with Child , and sometimes , but rarely , Men are troubled with it : It most frequently happens before the Flux of the Courses , or when they are suppressed . In the Green-sickness they crave for Meats that are improper and unusual , or they eat Chalk , Ashes , Coals , Pitch , Dirt , Leather , and many other things . Appetite increased , is to be cured with such things as temperate the acid Juice , as Coral , Pearls , Crabs-eyes , Filings of Steel , and the like ; also Fat and Oily things , and Volatile Spirits . Take of Coral prepared , and Pearls prepared , each one scruple ; of white Chalk half a scruple , of white Sugar three drams ; make a Powder to be divided into six Doses . Take two Papers in a day , three or four hours after eating , in a Spoonful of strong Wine . If a Liquid Medicine be more pleasing , let him take a Spoonful of the following Mixture now and then . Take of the Waters of Mint two ounces , and of Scurvy-grass-water , and of the Tincture of Cinnamon made by Infusion in rectified Spirit of Wine , each half an ounce ; of Syrup of Wormwood one ounce ; mingle them . Or , Take of Oyl of Mace by Distillation , and of the Oyl of Juniper-berries , each one scruple ; mingle them in a Glass : Let the Sick take two or three drops of this Oyl in a Spoonful of Malago Sack , or in any other generous Wine , or in the foregoing mixture , and let him eat fat Broths . Appetite diminished or abolished must be cured by Medicines that evacuate , and correct Flegmatick and Viscid Humours : Acids and Spices correct them , Coloquintida , Turbith , Hermodactiles , evacuate them . Take of Mint-water two ounces , of Cinnamon-water half an ounce , of Syrup of Fennel one ounce , of Spirit of Salt a sufficient quantity to make it pleasantly Acid. Or , Take of Tartar vitriolated half a dram , of Cream of Tartar one dram ; of white Sugar-candy two drams ; mingle them ; make a Powder to be divided into three Doses . Let him take one or two in a day in Rhenish-wine , or in the preceding mixture ; and if he please , instead of Spirit of Salt , he may add half a dram of Elixir proprietatis to be taken by Spoonfuls They that dislike Acids , may take the following mixture by Spoonfuls . Take of the Waters of Mint , and of Fennel , each one ounce and an half ; of Aqua vitae Matthioli six drams , of Oyl of Mace by Distillation three drops , of Syrup of Mint one ounce . They that had rather take a medicated Wine , may use the following . Take of the Roots of Elecampane , and of Acorus , each two drams ; of the leaves of Sage , Marjoram , Garden-rue , each one handful ; of the Seeds of sweet Fennel two drams , of Orange-peel dried one dram ; being cut , and grossly bruised , put them into a Bag , and hang it in a Glass , and pour on it twenty ounces of Whitewine ; after it has stood a night in a Cellar , three , four or five ounces may be taken in a Morning Fasting , or at Dinner or Supper , as every one pleases , or as they find it agrees best with them . And fresh Wine may be put on as long as the Aromatick Vertue remains in the Ingredients . When Purging is necessary , Take of the greater Faetid Pills half a dram , of Coche one scruple , Extractum Catholicon ten grains , Oyl of Cloves two drops ; mix them , make fifteen Pills , gild them , or cover them with Powder of Liquorish or Cinnamon . Let the Sick take five of these Pills , or more , if he be hard , to Purge . But if you design to add Chymical Medicines in form of Pills , you may prescribe in the following manner : Take of Gum-ammoniacum , or Opoponax , or the like , cleansed by Vinegar , and afterwards thickned , half a dram ; of the Troches Alhandal , Mercurius dulcis , each one scruple ; mix them , make fifteen Pills , and gild them : Let the Sick , take five or more of them . But if the form of an Apozem seem more convenient for the Sick , he having no great Aversion to bitter things , the following is convenient . Take of Liquorish rasped half an ounce , of the Roots of Smalage one ounce , of the Shavings of Guajacum three ounces , of Laurel-berries , and Seeds of Annise , each two drams ; of the Pulp of Coloquintida half a dram ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of Rain-water , in thirty ounces of the strained Decoction , dissolve of Syrup of Roses solutive , with Senna of Diacnicum , each one ounce and an half ; of the Salt of Tartar vitriolated two Scruples ▪ Tincture of Cinnamon one ounce ; mix them . Let the Sick take three , four or five ounces of this Decoction once or twice a day , by which the Flegmatick and viscid Humours , are both corrected and evacuated per Epicrasin . In the mean time let the Sick abstain from fat and viscid Meats : Let him use a clear Air that is hot and dry : Let Sleeping be diminished if it be too long : Let the Mind be chearful : Let the Motion and Exercise of the Body be moderate . Evacuation by Stool and Urine , daily ought to be proportionable to what is taken in by the Mouth , if it can be conveniently . Appetite diminished by fat Choler is presently cured by correcting of it , if it abound too much it must be evacuated either by Stool or Vomit , For correcting of this Choler , there is nothing more effectual than Elixir Proprietatis given in Wine , or any other convenient Mixture , five or six drops at a time , especially before Eating . Those who do not love Acids , may take in place of it sweet Spirit of Salt , prepared with rectified Spirit of Wine by several Cohobations . The same Choler is corrected by Wormwood , and Wormwood-wine ; in the place of which also , other Aromatick Plants may be likewise infused in Wine , which may be drank in a small Quantity at Dinner and Supper . Such Plants are Mountain-calamint , Marjoram , Rosemary , Garden-rue , Hyssop , Thym , Sage , and the like . Choler is very conveniently evacuated by Vomit , by several Medicines prepared of Antimony , as Crocus Metallorum , Glass of Antimony , and the Sapa Vomitoria that is made of it , Oxysarcharum , or Oxymel Vomitorium , Mercurius Vitae , or the like . Rhubarb , Scammony , Tamarinds , and the like , evacuate Choler by Stool . Scammony may be prepared presently and well , if a convenient Dose of it , twelve or fifteen Grains , more or less , according to the Age and Constitution of the Sick , be powdered in a Mortar , and a little Baulm-water , Succory-water , or the like , be poured upon it , and rubbed with it till it becomes of a milky Colour ; pour it off and put more Water on , that all the Vertue of the Scammony may be extracted leaving the black Faeces at the Bottom ; then add to the Liquor of Cinnamon-water , or Fennel-water , or some other Aromatick-water , two drams ; of Syrup of Roses solutive , or the like , two or three drams ; and so you will have a very pleasant Purging Draught ; and that it may work the easier , a Scruple or half a dram of Cream of Tartar may be drank in Broth half an Hour after taking the Purging Draught . Pleasant Tablets may be also made of Scammony in the following manner . Take of Christals of Tartar one ounce and an half , of Diagridium three drams , of Oyl of Cinnamon six drops , of white Sugar dissolved in Rose-water eight ounces ; mingle them , make Tablets . These Tablets may be conveniently prescribed for Infants , Children , and delicate People ; the highest Dose of them is from three drams to half an ounce ; an Infant must take but half a dram , or a dram , a Youth may take two drams . They who are afraid to use Scammony or Medicines made of Scammony , though it be a kind , safe , and powerful Medicine , may use Rhubarb in the following manner . Take of choice Rhubarb rasped two drams , of the best crude Tartar half a dram , of Succory-water a sufficient quantity ; infuse them all Night over ashes or in a Bath , to the Liquor strained , gently add of Syrup of Roses solutive , or of Succory with Rhubarb , half an ounce , of Cinnamon water two drams , and to take off the nauseous Smell of the Rhubarb , and to expel Wind , add of Oyl of Annise-seeds two or three drops ; make a Draught . To evacuate the over abounding Choler , those that had rather use an Electuary may take of the following . Take of the Pulp of sharp and sweetish Prunes ten ounces , of Cream of Tartar , and the best Scammony , each two ounces ; of choice Rhubarb ten drams , of sharp Cinnamon half an ounce , of Yellow Sanders two drams , of clarified Sugar a Pound ; mingle them , make an Electuary . The Dose is from three drams to half an ounce ; It may also be dissolved in some convenient Water , and so you may make a Potion of it . The Cure of a depraved Appetite , depends on the Purification of the Blood and Humours : But Volatile Salts are more successful in this case than any other Medicines , a few grains of them being taken twice or thrice in a day in Wine or some other Liquor , especially at Dinner or Supper ; and to evacuate the vicious Humours , Purging and Vomiting must be used . CHAP. LXIV . Of Nauseousness , Belching , and Vomiting . IN perfect Health nothing is wont to be evacuated upwards by the Mouth , wherefore whatever comes this way signifies Sickness , whether it be Meat , Wind , or a thick or thin Liquor . When Wind comes forth with a Noise it is called Belching , when the Meat is ejected it is called Vomiting . Nauseousness always precedes Vomiting , and sometimes Belching . Wind by reason of the Clamminess of its Nature , sticks to the Stomach , and is difficultly excluded , and is often accompanied with an Inflation of the Stomach . Belching arises from windy Meats , or from other flatulent things taken inwardly , as Chesnuts , Pease , Beans , Turneps , Redishes , and the like , or from Flegmatick and viscid Humours sticking to the Stomach , and rarified to Wind by taking Aromaticks . That the material cause of Wind , is a Flegmatick and clammy Humour , is evident from the Antecedent Causes ; as from Meats of a like kind , viz. Milk , Fish , especially Sea-Fish , and the Feet of Animals , and Gellies ; and from the Cure , which is wholly performed by evacuating and correcting Flegmatick Humours . As in Belching , only Wind is evacuated , so in Vomiting , either Meat crude , or more or less fermented , or various sorts of Humours , as Watery , serous flegmatick , and cholerick , and the like ; thin , thick , white , yellow , green , Sky coloured , or black Humours , or the like , insipid , bitter , acid , rough , sweet , stinking , or Humours without Taste , and sometimes bloody Matter , or Excrements . All Vomiting is occasioned by the Stomach being Primarily or Secondarily affected . The Stomach is Primarily affected , when the Cause of Vomiting , or of the Peristaltick Motion inverted is in it self . It is Secondarily affected by consent from other Parts ; and it is provoked to the Inversion of its Peristaltick Motion , in Part or altogether by the Peristaltick Motion of the Guts , which is sometimes occasioned by the violent Agitation of the Diaphragma , and of the Muscles of the Belly by a violent Cough . The Stomach is primarily disposed to vomit , first when it is inflamed , excoriated , or ulcerated ; then it is easily excited to any violent Contraction of it self from any sort of Nourishment taken . Secondly , When the Nourishment by its Quantity , and chiefly by its Quality , is troublesome to the Stomach . Thirdly , when sharp Humours from he Head fall upon the S●omach , and corrode the lower Orifice , and so occasion Vomiting . From the total Inversion of the Peristaltick Motion of the Guts , Vomiting is occasioned , as in the Iliack Passion , whereby Glisters are often vomited up . From the same Motion inverted in Part , Vomiting is occasioned frequently , as in the Cholera Morbus , and from any other Motion upwards of Humours fermenting in the small Guts , and by Reason of the Passage of the Excrements stopped . In a violent Cough the Diaphragm being shaken violently , Vomiting is occasioned ; which we think to be caused by a conjunct Compression of all the Bowels contained in the Abdomen made towards the Breast , which mightily troubles the Stomach , and forces it to the Inversion of the natural Motion . Vomiting oecasioned by things taken in at the Mouth , is quieted of its own accord , so soon as they are vomited up , or upon use of a few Aromaticks , and Opiats , it is stopped and cured . For Instance , Take of Mint-water two ounces , Tincture of Cinnamon two drams , London Landanum two grains , Syrup of Min● half an ounce , mingle them , let the Sick take a spoonful of this Mixture by short Intervals , and the Vomiting will presently cease . Sharp Humours flowing from the Head upon the Stomach , are to be evacuated by proper Purges mentioned before , or corrected by Medicines , that alter and temperate the Noxious Acrimony . Vomiting of Blood occasioned by the Rupture or Erosion of the Vessels of the Stomach and Intestins , is cured by conglutinating them by the following Mixture , which is also useful in other Excresions of the Blood. Take of Plantain-water two ounces , of Cinnamon two drams , distilled Vinegar half an ounce , of red Coral prepared half a dram , of Dragons-blood ten grains , of London Laudanum two grains , of Syrup of Mirtles one ounce ; mingle them . A Spoonful of this Mixture being taken often cures most Ruptures of the Vessels , and will ●top Fluxes of Blood in a short time beyond Expectation . But Blood collected in the Stomach , the Flux , and the Vomiting of it being stopt , will be carried off of its own Accord by Stool ; but if there is danger of the Blood 's coagulating , to the foregoing Mixture may be added half a dram of Crabs-eyes , and one scruple of Diaphoretick Antimony . Vomiting of Matter chiefly following an Inflammation of the Pancreas , or of some neighbouring Part , or some notable Ulcer , must be cured by curing the Primary Distemper . In the mean time you may use the above described Mixture , with Crabs-eyes and Antimonium Diaphoreticum . It will be also proper to give a drop of Balsam of Sulphur annisated in all the Liquor he takes . The belching and generation of Wind will be cured by , First , avoiding Flegmatick and Windy Meats : Secondly , By inciding and evacuating clammy Flegm : Thirdly , By attemperating the Choler if it be acrid : Fourthly , By discussing the Wind that is already made . Acids and Aromaticks , and volatile Salts , incide clammy Flegm , and Flegmagoges purge it off . Spirit of Nitre attemperates Choler when it is acrid better than any thing else ; two or three drops of it being taken in common Beer , or in some convenient Mixture . Most Spices discuss Wind , so do the Oyls of them , but especially the Seeds , Flowers , and Barks ; but Spirit of Niter is better than all , for it corrects Choler and Flegm , and hinders the Generation of Wind , and discusses that which is generated . The following Mixture is also good to expel Wind from the Stomach and Bowels . Take of the Waters of Mint , and Fennel , each two ounces ; of Spirit of Wine rectified one ounce , of the sweet Spirit of Niter twenty drops , of London Laudanum three grains , of Oyl of Mace by Distillation six drops , of Syrup of Mint one ounce and an half ; mingle them . This Mixture must be taken by Spoonfuls , often or seldom according to the degree of Pain , and Quantity of Wind. Silvius's Carminative Spirit is made in the following manner . Take of the Roots of Angelica one dram , of Master-wort , and Galingal , each one dram and an half ; of the Flowers of Rosemary , and Marjoram , Garden-rue , and of the Herb called Basilicon , and of the Tops of the lesser Centaury , each half a handful ; of Bay-berries three drams , of the Seeds of Angelica , Lovage , and Annise , each half an ounce ; of Ginger , Nutmegs , and Mace , each one dram and an half ; of Cinnamon six drams , of Cloves , and the Bark of Oranges , each one dram ; cut them and powder them grosly , and pour upon them twenty quarts of Maligo Wine ; digest them two days in a Bath , then distil them till they are dry , pour all again upon the Ingredients , and distil off three Fourths . CHAP. LXV . Of the Hickops THe Hickops are a Convulsive Motion of the Stomach . The Matter occasioning the Hickops is either collected in the Stomach , or communicated to it from the Liver , Spleen , Bowels , or other Parts , or from the whole Body ; so sharp Meats or Medicines , sharp Humours or Worms contained in the Stomach , may occasion an Idiophathick Hickop : But a Sympathick is occasioned by Inflammations of the neighbouring Parts , or from Humours , or sharp Vapours transferred to the Stomach from Diseases of the whole Body , as in acute and malignant Feavers . The Signs of the Causes must be thus distinguished : If it be Idiopathick it is more continual , and Signs of Humours contained , in the Stomach appear , and then it is cured by Vomiting . The Peccant Humour collected in the Stomach , may be known by Vomiting , Belching , a Taste in the Mouth , and other Signs , If it proceed from a Disease of any other Part , the Signs of it must be sought for in the proper Chapters . As to the Prognostick , that Hickop from any Procatarctick cause , as from Meat , Drink , or Cold , is not dangerous ; and also that which precedes a critical Vomiting If it happen in a Feaver , it shews that the Disease is very dangerous : A Hickop coming after Vomiting is also dangerous . The Cure of this Disease is to be directed to the Causes of it , which as is said before , produce this Disease Sympathically , or Idiopathically ; the Causes that occasion a Sympathick Hickop , are the Diseases of other Parts , which being cured , the Hickop is also taken off , though those Remedies which are proper to remove the Symptom may be used in the mean while . An Idiopathick Hickop is occasioned by Flegm , Wind , Choler , or any other acrid or malignant Humour . That which is occasioned by a Flegmatick Humour must be cured by Remedies that incide , purge , and cleanse that Humour , and that strengthen the Stomach ; to which may be added the following Medicines , which are peculiarly proper for the Symptom . Take of Tincture of Castor one dram , of the Juice of Mint four ounces . Let the Sick take a spoonful or two at a time , and let his Stomach be anointed with it hot twice or thrice a day . Vinegar of Squills may be taken frequently to incide and dissolve the Matter impacted into the Tunicks of the Stomach ; or instead of it Oxymel of Squills ; Cloves also held frequently in the Mouth do good ; also Elixir Proprietatis described by Crollius is good . Take of the Seeds of Dill two or three drams ; boil them gently in eight ounces of good Wine : Let the Sick tak● two Spoonfuls Morning and Evening . The Seed also tied up in a Rag may be held to the Nostrils frequently ; when the Disease is obstinate the following Pills are very effectual . Take of Castor , and Mirrh , each three drams ; of Sal-gemma half an ounce , of Diagridium , and Mastich , each one dram ; of the fresh Troches of Agarick three drams , of choice Aloes the Weight of all ; mix them with the Juice of Mint , and make a Mass . Of each dram make six Pills , gild them , let the Sick take two or three in a Morning , two hours before Meat , twice a Week . Pills also made of the Powder of Hiera , with Oxymel , are also good , whereof a dram may be taken at a time . Of the days the Sick does not Purge , let him take the following Powder . Take of the Seeds of Dill half an ounce , of Zedoary , and of Woo● 〈◊〉 Aloes , of Nutmegs , Cloves , and of the Powder of D●●mbra , each one dram ; mix them , let him take two scruples with a little good Wine , or adding three ounces of common Salt , let him use of it with his Meat . Let the following Cataplasm be applied to his Stomach . Take of the Roots of long Birth-wort , of Florentine-orris , of Bayberries , of the Leaves of Rue , and dried Mint , each three drams ; of Castor , and Mirrh , each two drams ; of Cloves , and Hyposistis , each six drams ; with Honey of Rosemary-flowers ; make a Cataplasm . Lastly , when the Disease is very obstinate , we must use a Decoction of Guajacum , and the Bath-water . That which prooceeds from Wind , must be cured by Remedies that are proper to expel Wind : Let Cupping-glasses be applied to the Region of the Stomach , which , like a Miracle , mitigate and take off suddenly flatulent Diseases of the Lower-belly . That which proceeds from an acrid and cholerick Humour , must be cured by Bleeding if there be a Plethora , and by Vomiting , or by Purging every third day . Take of choice Rhubarb powdered , and moistened with Endive-water , half an ounce , of the Pulp of Tamarinds two drams , of the Seeds of Endive , Purslain , and Spodium , each one dram ; of Yellow Sanders , and of Diagridium , each half a dram ; with Syrup of Lemons , make a Mass for Pills ; of half a dram , make four or five Pills to be taken in the Morning . Of other Days let him take the Conserve of Roses and Borrage , mixed with a little of the Powder of the three Sanders . Emulsions of the cold Seeds attemperate powerfully the Acrimony of the Humours ; Syrup of Apples mixed with Syrup of Quinces is also good ; hot or cold Water , or a Ptisan is also to be drank freely of . Foment the Stomach with a Spunge dipt in Rose-vinegar , and apply the following Plaister to the Back and Stomach . Take of the Ceratum Santalinum , and of Ointment of Roses , each one ounce ; of Mastich half an ounce , of the Bark of Citron , and of the Flesh of Quinces , each one dram ; with the Juice of Housleek ; and with a little Turpentine , make Plaisters . If there be a Suspicion of a malignant Quality , Treacle or some other Alexipharmick must be prescribed ; and the Region of the Stomach must be anointed with the Oyl of Scorpions . But from whatsoever Cause the Hickops arise , the following Medicines are to be used . First , The Peccant Humour must be evacuated by Vomit , if the Sick can bear it , and it must be repeated , if the Disease be lessened by it , but not quite taken away : and strong Vomits must be given , if the Case so require , as Platerus teaches in his Practice , whereof he mentions an Observation in these Words . A Surgeon was seized with the Hickops , and they were so continual Night and Day , that he cou'd not sleep , nor scarce speak or eat , being extreamly weakned by them , he earnestly desired we should give him a strong Chimical Vomit , which being taken , he cast up a vast Quantity of green and black Choler , the Vomiting stopt , and he recovered . But if the Sick cannot take a Vomit , he must be purged by stool , but the Humour must be first prepared by things that incide and cleanse : Afterwards these things that follow are convenient . Cupping-glasses must be applied opposite to the Region of the Stomach , and to the Stomach . The Stomach must be bound with a Swath-band , that it may not be so much dilated . Ligatures of the Extremities must be used . Let him eat Anniseeds , which is thought to Cure the Hickops peculiarly . Frequently Glisters must be injected , to draw away the Noxious Humours from the Stomach . Young Animals must be applied to the Stomach . Vinegar of Squills may be taken by Spoonfuls . Sneezing casts off the Matter impacted in the Coats of the Stomach . As the Physician Chrysimacus cured Aristophanes of a Hickop by provoking Sneezing , when he could not do it by stopping of the Spirits , and Gargling with cold Water . Pills made of one dram of Aloes , and three grains of London Laudanum are good . Platerus in his Observations says , That he cured a Boy of ten Years of Age , that had the Hickops for eight Days and Nights continually , with the Water of green Nuts distilled , with Radishes infused , first in Vinegar , which he gave him to provoke Vomiting ; and though he did not Vomit at all , yet he was cured . But to conclude , Narcoticks wiil do the Business when nothing else will. CHAP. LXVI . Of Vomiting of Blood. THe conjunct cause , is the Quantity or Quality of the Blood exceeding . The external causes , are Wounds and Bruises , and violent Heat , or immoderate Cold , or unaccustomed Labour and Excercise , or Hollowing . If the Blood flow from the Stomach , there will be almost always a continual Pain and Weight there , and the quantity of it will not be much , because the Veins of the Stomach are small , and Nauseousness will accompany it , and 〈◊〉 Blood will be mixed sometimes with Meat , sometimes with Choler , and sometimes with Flegm . If it flow from the Head , there will be a Tickling perceived about the Jaws and Pallate , and Blood will flow sometimes from the Nostrils mixed with Snot , and a Pain or Heaviness of the Head precedes . If Vomiting of Blood proceeds from a Suppression of the Courses , it will be Periodical . As to the Prognostick , Vomiting of Blood from what Cause soever it arises , is dangerous ; for if too great a quantity be evacuated , there is Danger of Death ; if it coagulate in the Stomach , and corrupt there , it occasions Fainting . But a Vomiting of Blood from Suppression of Courses is least dangerous . They which fall into a Dropsie by Vomiting of Blood die . It must be cured by Medicines that cause a Revulsion of the Blood from the Stomach , and by such as attemperate it , and stop the Apertion of the Veins . And First , Because an orderly Diet is of great use in this Case , the common Diet ought to be astringent and Emplastick , and also cooling , as Barley Broths , Almond and Rice Diet , Water-gruel , and Jellies , and especially Starch boiled in Milk , whereunto may be added Pomegranate Juice , or a little Rose-vinegar ; hard Eggs may be also used dipt in Vinegar . Also Bread dipt in Water ; Chicken Broth , with Wood-sorrel , Purslain , and Plantane boiled in it ; but at the beginning of eating , some Astringent thing should be taken , as a Quince baked under Ashes , Medlars , or the like . Let the Sick abstain from all acrid , salt , peppered , and fried Meats , and also from such things as yield a great deal of Nourishment , unless the Weakness of the Sick requires that they should be taken sparingly . He must drink but little , and when he does , he must drink Water wherein Iron has been quenched , with a little Juice of Pomegranates in it . The Air must be somewhat Cold , but he must not expose himself to the Winds , nor to the Rays of the Sun or Moon : He must sleep moderately , and his Body must be kept open , and his Mind free from Passion . Bleeding must be used sparingly , and it must be repeated ; Frictions and Ligatures must be used , and cleansing Glisters must be injected . Apply Cupping-glasses to the Buttocks , Legs , Loins , and Hypochondres . Let two Spoonfuls of Oxycrat be given , if there be a Suspicion of coagulated Blood ; for by the use of it , it may be easily dissolved , and driven from the Veins of the Stomach , and they will be stopt thereby ; foment the Region of the Stomach also with it cold ; and if the Sick does not Vomit , the following Mixture may be used to stop the Veins , Take the White of one Egg , of Rose-water , and Vinegar , each one dram and an half ; shake them well , and add to them two drams of Starch ; mix them , and let the Sick take it by Spoonfuls . Or , Take of prepared Coral , sealed Earth , Bole-armonick , Blood-stone , Troches of Ambar , each one dram ; of Plantane-water , and Syrup of Mirtles , each two ounces ; mingle them , let the Sick take it as before . Or , Let the Sick take Morning and Evening , four ounces of the Juice of Plantane cold . Galen says , That nothing is better than this Juice to stop any Flux of Blood. The Juice of Purslain and Knot-grass is also good for the same Purpose . Take of the Waters of Plantane , and Purslain , each one ounce and an half ; of Syrup of Mirtles half an ounce , of Syrup of Poppies one ounce ; mingle them , make a Julep to be repeated often . Take of old conserve of Roses , and of Comfrey-roots , each one ounce ; of Marmalad of Quinces half an ounce , one Mirobalan candied , Troches of Ambar , and of Lemnian Earth , each two drams ; of Coral prepared , and of Saffron of Mars , each one dram ; with Syrup of dried Roses ; make an Opiat to be used frequently . Troches of Ambar do not only bind , but also dissolve concreted Blood , and therefore are frequently to be used : Tincture of Coral , made with Juice of Lemons , is also very good . But when the Blood is evacuated violently , and cannot be stopt by the forementioned Medicines , Narcoticks must be taken inwardly , and injected by Glisters , and the Region of the Stomach must be anointed with Oyl of Roses and of Mirtles washed in Vinegar , and after you have anointed it , sprinkle on Powder of Coral , Bole-armonick , and sealed Earth ; or anoint the Stomach with the following Ointment . Take of the Juices of Plantane , and Knot-grass , each one ounce and an half ; Rose-vinegar one ounce , of Omphacin Oyl six ounces ; boil them to the Consumption of the Juices , then add of Dragons-blood , Mastich , Pomegranate peels , and Mirtles , each two drams ; of Camphor one scruple , with a sufficient quantity of red Wax , make an Ointment . Let him drink Water wherein hot Iron hath been quenched , with Syrup of Quinces and Spirit of Vitriol in it , and let his Broths be made of the same Water . Let his Loins and Hypochondres be fomented with a Decoction made of Plantane and Purslain in Oxycrat ; and let it be used when it is almost cold ; and let him put his Hands into cold Water ; Afterwards let the foresaid Parts be anointed with Galen's cooling Ointment washed in Vinegar . Bleeding being sufficiently used , gentle and frequent Purging must be ordered , whereby the Blood may be cleared from Serous and Cholerick Humours occasioning this Disease : But they ought to be made of Rhubarb , Myrobalans , Tamarinds , and the like , which Bind as well as Purge , and do not stir the Humours ; they may be given in the form of a Bolus with Syrup of Mirtles , or dried Roses , or in a Potion made of a Decoction of Sorrel , Succory , Purslain , and the like . When Purging is used , which ought to be continued for three or four days , at Bed-time , after every Purge , the forementioned Opiate , Syrup of Coral , or some other astringent and Corroberating Medicine must be used . Lastly , For Precaution , a● dram of Rhubarb powdered must be given once a week for a long time . CHAP. LXVII . Of the Cholera Morbus , i. e. Vomiting and Loosness . THis Disease was most Epidemical in the Year 1669 , says Doctor Sydenham , than ever he knew it in any other Year ; it comes as certainly at the latter end of Summer , as Swallows at the beginning of Spring , and as Cuckows at the Heat of the following Season . That Disease which is occasioned by a Surfeit comes at any time , the Symptoms are indeed alike , and the Cure the same , yet it is of another kind . The Disease is easily known , for there are violent Vomitings , and an Evacuation of ill Humours , with great Difficulty and Trouble by Stool ; there is a violent Pain and Inflation of the Belly and Guts , an Heart-burning , Drouth , and quick-pulse , with Heat and Anxiety , with great Nauseousness , and sometimes a Colliquative Sweat , Contractions of the Arms and Legs , Fainting , a Coldness of the extream Parts , and such-like Symptoms , which greatly terrifie the By-standers , and kill the Patient in twenty four Hours . There is also a dry Cholera from a flatuous Spirit breaking out above and below without Vomiting and Loosness . I have found , by diligent Application of Mind , and by manifold Eperience , that if on the one hand I should endeavour to expel the sharp Humours , that are the Fewel of the Disease , by Catharticks , I should do just as he that endeavours to quench Fire with Oyl , seeing the Operation of the most gentle Cathartick wou'd but give farther Disturbance , and raise new Tumults : And on the other Hand , should I at the first restrain the primary Effort with Narcotick Medicines , and other Astringents , whilst I hindred natural Evacuation , and detained the Humour against Nature , the Patient would be undoubtedly destroyed by an intestine War , his Enemy being inclosed in his Bowels : For these Reasons therefore , I thought I must go the middle Way , that I might partly evacuate , and partly dilute the Humour . I ●ound out this Method several Years ago , and have long experienced it , and have by it many Times reduced this Disease to good Order . A Young Chicken is boiled in about three Gallons of Spring-water , so that the Liquor hath scarce any Relish of the Chick . The Patient is ordered to drink several large Draughts of this a little warm ; at the same time a good quantity will serve for several Glisters , to be given successively , until all the Broths be consumed , and rendred upwards and downwards ; an ounce of the Syrups of Lettice , Violets , Purslain , Water-lilly , may be now and then mixt with the Draughts and Glisters ; though the Broth may do very well without any such Addition . So the Stomach being loaded with a considerable quantity of the Liquor , and as I may say turned , and the Injection of Glisters being reiterated , the sharp Humours are either cast out , or their Acrimony being taken off , they are reduced to a due Temper , the Filth being cast up by these means , which require three or fours Hours : Some Paragorick Medicine perfects the Cure ; I use this often . Take of Couslip-water one ounce , of Aqua-mirabilis one dram , Liquid Laudanum fourteen drops . Instead of which any Shop-Narcotick may be made use of , and this way of diluting the Humours is much safer , and more expedite , than that which is most commonly taken to stop this most dangerous Disease ; viz. either by Evacuaters or Astringents ; because the Tumult is heightned by Evacuaters , and all things are put in a Hurly-burly by them ; and the other , on the contrary , detain an Enemy in the Bowels , and of a Stranger do plainly make him an Inhabitant : To say nothing of the tedious Trouble created to the Patient , when the Disease is protracted , whereby at length the Bad Humours creep into the Mass of Blood , and easily kindle a malignant Fever . But it is to be diligently noted , That if the Phisician be not called till the Voming and Loosness have continued many Hours , suppose ten or twelve , and the Patient is worn out , so that the extream Parts wax cold ; I say in this case , all other Remedies being omitted , he must immediately fly to Laudanum , the sacred Anchor in this Disease , which is not only to be given when the Symptoms are urgent , but also after the Vomiting and Loosness go off , and to be repeated Morning and Evening daily , till the Patient has recovered his Strength and Health . Though this Disease be Epidemical , yet it very seldom lasts longer than August , in which it first began ; on which Account I have been induced to contemplate that most subtile and elegant Artifice , which Nature uses in the Production of Epidemick Diseases ; for though the same Causes wholly remain , so that many should be seised with this Disease as well in September as August , by reason of eating too much Fruit , yet we see the same Effect does not follow : And he that has carefully collected the Phaenomena of a legitimate Cholera , of which only we treat at present , will confess , that that Disease which invades at any other time of the Year , though coming upon the same occasion , and accompanied with some of the same Symptoms , is quite different from this now spoken of ; just as if there were some secret and peculiar thing in the Air of this peculiar Month , able to impress on the Blood , or on the Ferment of the Stomach , some such specifick Alteration adapted only to this Disease . CHAP. LXVIII . Of a Pain in the Stomach . A Pain of the Stomach proceeds from something that distends and gnaws it , and so causes a Solution of the Continuum . But in the Stomach three very different Parts are to be considered , viz. The upper and lower Orifice , and the Body of it which makes its Cavity . The upper Orifice is indued with an exquisite Sense , because a great Nerve is placed there proceeding from the sixth Conjugation , and therefore the Pains in it are very sharp , and the Heart , by reason of its nearness is also affected ; and therefore this Pain is called Cardialgia , and Cardiogmos ; and so great is the Agreement of the Heart with the upper Orifice of the Stomach , that the Ancients called this Orifice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But if the Membranes , constituting the Cavity of the Stomach , or if the lower Orifice be affected , it is called a Pain of the Stomach , or the Cholick of the Stomach , especially when it is occasioned by Wind. The next cause of this Pain , is a Solution of the Continuum occasioned by things that bite and distend ; and those things that chiefly and most frequently bite and distend the Stomach , are Humours , or Wind , whereunto may be added Worms velicating the Tunicks of the Stomach . Acrid and Malignant Humours , as green or Black Choler , salt Flegm , corrupt Ichor , Stinking Matter coming from an Abscess of the Liver or Breast broken , and poured upon the Stomach , and all other Acrimonious Humours , may occasion a Pain of the Stomach . Also acid Vapours arising from the said Humours may occasion the same Pain : Wind also contained in the Cavity of the Stomach may occasion Inflation , and a painful Tension , but especially when it is contained within the Tunicks of the Stomach , which makes the Disease obstinate , because it can be hardly discussed . Diseases also of the Stomach , and of the neighbouring Parts are wont to occasion this Pain , as a hot or cold Intemperies , Inflammation , Schirrhus , or any other hard Tumour occasioning a heavy Pain : And lastly , Wounds and Ulcers of the Part , and Tumours and Inflations of the Neighbouring Parts , by pressing the Stomach may occasion Pain . But Humours and Wind that occasion the Pain of the Stomach , are either generated in the Stomach , or flow from the whole Body , or some Parts of it ; from the whole Body in Feavers , or when the Body is full of ill Humours ; from other Parts , but especially from the Liver , Spleen , and Brain ; from the Liver flows Choler , from the Spleen Melancholly and black Choler , from the Head salt Flegm . Also from other extraordinary and rare Causes , such a Pain may arise , as from Stones generated in the Stomach , and the like . Fabritius Hildanus relates , that a Matron having swallowed a piece of the Rine of Bacon , kept it in her Stomach two Years , and was afflicted with continual Pain , and at length by taking a Vomit , she cast it up and was cured . External causes occasioning this Disease , are either Meats infected with an ill Quality , or indued with a great deal of Acrimony , which are sufficient of themselves to occasion such a Pain , or they are apt to generate Winds ; or taken in too great a quantity , they putrifie and become Acrimonious , or they are too hot : Or strong and acrid Medicines , or such as are indued with a destructive Faculty may occasion the Pain ; or when they are taken in too great a quantity , or not being well corrected , and Poisons may also occasion the same Pain . The Diagnostick Signs are to be directed to the Part affected and to the cause , and first the Situation of the Pain shews that the upper Orifice of the Stomach is affected , when it is perceived under the Xiphoid Cartilage , but the violence of the Pain occasioned by the exquisite sense of the Part shews more certainly that this Part is affected , and that it is a true Cardialgia , so do the Anxiety and Restlesness , so that the Sick cannot abide in one Posture , there is also Fainting and Swooning by Reason of the Consent of the Heart , wherewith there is a great Sympathy , not only by Reason of the Nearness , but because there is a great Loss of Spirits by the violence of the Pain ; sometimes also the Brain is affected by Sympathy , by reason of the great Nerve that is implanted in this Part , and because acrid Vapours are elevated to the Head from the Stomach , upon which account Head-achs , Giddiness , and the Falling-Sickness arise sometimes . In other Parts of the Stomach there are also sharp Pains , but they are not accompanied with so grievous Symptoms , and they resemble Chollick Pains , but they differ in Situation . The causes occasioning these Pains are distinguished by their proper Signs , whereof the most plain are known by things evacuated ; for if Flegm , or Choler , or Wind , or Worms , are ejected by Vomit or Stool , it is easie to conjecture that the Disease proceeds from such Causes ; but though there be no Evacuation of the Morbifick Matter , we may know by peculiar Signs , when Choler , Flegm , or Wind abounds . The Signs also of Worms may be taken from the Chapter of Worms , and the peculiar Diseases of the Stomach it self , or of the Neighbouring Parts occasioning this Disease may be known by every ones proper Signs ; the Humour causing the Pain may be also guessed at by the Time of the Invasion , of its Increase and Cessation ; for in some the Pain is ▪ worst before eating , and this signifies that Choler prevails , which when the Sick is fasting is drawn into the Stomach , or becomes more acrid thereby ; in others the Pain begins presently after eating , because the crude and biting Humours , which before lay quiet in the Tunicks of the Stomach , are disturbed by eating ; or being seated in the bottom of the Stomach , they at that time are raised , and offend the upper Orifice , and in some the Pain is worst whilst the Meat is concocting , because acrid and biting Vapours are elevated from the Morbifick Matter by the Heat increased in the Stomach at the Time of Concoction ; in others four or five Hours after eating , because the Meat is corrupted by the Concoction being depraved , by which means it velicates the Stomach ; in others the Pain is augmented after Sleep , and this is occasioned by a Catarrh , the Humour flowing from the Brain in the Sleep , which being heaped up in a great quantity occasions Pain when the Sick awakes ; but the Pain is sometimes quieted by eating , the Acrimony of the Humours being asswaged by the Benignity of the Food . As to the Prognostick , it is certain that a Cardialgia is much more dangerous than other Pains of the Stomach , by reason of the exquisite sense of the Mouth of the Stomach , and the great Sympathy that is betwixt that and the principle parts . The greater or lesser is the Pravity of the Morbifick cause , and the violence of the Symptoms , so is the Danger more or less . A continual and acute Feaver , joined with a great Pain of the Stomach , threatens great Danger ; for Hippocrates says , Aphor. 65. Section 5. A great Heat about the Stomach , and Cardiogmos in Feavers , are ill , for they signifie a great Quantity of vitious Humours contained in the Stomach . A Pain of the Stomach , occasioned by Worms or Wind is most commonly less dangerous , for that the Cause is not so obstinate , and not fixed to the Part ; but yet sometimes violent Symptoms arise from Worms contained in the Stomach , and biting it , whereby the Sick is presently killed ; and also when the Intemperies occasioning Wind is obstinate , as it were habitual , it is not without Danger , because it degenerates into a dry Dropsie . Hippocrates , Aphor. 7. Sect. 4. says , That Coldness in the extream parts , in a Cardialgia , portends Death . The Cure of this Disease is to be varied according to the Variety of the Causes , for if it arises from the Diseases of other Parts , the Cure of them must be taken Care of ; but if the Cause be seated in the Stomach it self , the Pain proceeds either from Wind or sharp and cholerick Humours , or from an Inflammation , Abscess , or Ulcer . That which is generated by Wind , must be cured by Remedies that discuss and evacuate that flatulent Matter , and also Flegm which breeds Wind. And first , An emollient and loosning Glister must be injected , and presently after a carminative and discussing Glister made of the Decoction of the Leaves of Wild-marjoram , Calaminth , Penny-royal , Rue , and the lesser-centaury , the Seeds of Annise , Fennel , Daucus , Cummin , and the like , wherein may be dissolved Benedictum Laxativum , Oyl of Dill , Rue , and Honey of Rosemary . If the Pain continue , a Glister must be made of Oyl of Rue , or of Nuts , and of generous Wine each equal Parts , you must add to it two ounces of Aqua-vitae , or you may prepare a Glister of Whitewine mixed with eight drops of Oyl of Juniper , Cinnamon , or of Chymical Oyl of Cloves ▪ Afterwards the following Fomentation must be applyed to the Region of the Stomach . Take of the Roots of Cyperus , Galingal , sweet smelling Flag , each one ounce ; of the Leaves of Mint , wild-marjoram● Marjoram , Penny-royal , Hyssop and Sage , each one handful ; of the Seeds of Fennel , Daucus , Caraways , Bay-berries , each half an ounce ; of the Flowers of Camomil , Melilot , Rosemary , and Lavinder , each one Pugil ; cut them and beat them , and put them into two Bags , boil them in generous Wine , press them out and ●pply them hot to the Stomach and Belly by turns . But when the Matter is not very cold , the following Fomentation may be prepared , which is much commended by Forestus , and he says , it will give Ease when other Medicines will do no good , Take of the Roots of Marshmallows half an ounce , of red Roses , the Flowers of Camomil , and of the Tops of Centaury , each one handful ; boil them in Fountain and Camomil-water to a Pint and an half ; at last add a little good Rhenish-wine , Rose-water , and Vinegar , make a Fomentation . After the Fomentation , anoint the parts with Oyl of Rue , and Dill mixed with Aqua-vitae , and a little of the Oyl of Sage , or of Cloves Chimically extracted ; after the Anointing apply the Plaister of Laurel-berries , or instead of it a Cataplasm made of Honey and the Seeds of Cummin . In the mean time whilst these things are about , if the Stomach be nauseous , Vomiting may be provoked by some gentle Vomit , or a Purge may be given that evacuates Flegm . After the Body is purged , Oyl of bitter Almonds mixed with White-wine may be taken , or Aqua-clareta , or Cinnamon-water . The following Julep is very effectual to ease Pain , discuss Wind , to cleanse Flegm , and to strengthen the Stomach . Take of the Leaves of common Worm-wood , of the lesser Centaury , and Agrimony , each half an handful ; boil them to five ounces ; in the Liquor dissolve one ounce of white Sugar . Let it be taken for two days in the Morning . Amatus Lusitanus greatly commends the distilled Water of Camomil-flowers , as a special Remedy to ease Pains of the Bowels and Stomach ; three ounces of it may be taken warm ; or in the place of this Water , a Decoction of Camomil-flowers may be used , which is greatly commended by Forestus , who says , that he cured a certain Merchant of a violent Pain in the Stomach , with only giving this Decoction once ; he had no sooner drank it than he fell into a Sweat , belching up Wind , and in a Minute all the Pains went off , so that there was no occasion for any other Remedies . A Vomit may be prepared of this Decoction , made with Seeds of Dill , or with Agarick , or the Roots of Wake-robin , wherein may be dissolved Oxymel , Syrup of Sorrel , or of Roses solutive , which may be given at the beginning of the Disease to mitigate the Pain by evacuation . Galen says , that a Cupping-glass applied to the Stomach removes the Pain wonderfully , but this Caution must be taken notice of , viz. That but little or no crude Humour be in the Stomach , for if there be , it will increase the Pain . Bread fresh drawn out of the Oven , cut in the middle , and applied to the Part , does good , either by it self or sprinkled with Aromatick Powders . But if the Disease be obstinate , you must use a Bath made of a Decoction of emollient and healing Herbs , which is safest and most effectual , for it eases the Pain by discussing the Wind , and driving it through rhe Pores of of the Skin . But the Buisness will be sooner done , if in the Bath the Sick take some discutient Remedy , for both concurring the Cure will be effectually performed . The Bath ought to be very hot , that the Wind may be the easier discussed , and that the gross Humours may be melted , If Glisters cannot be injected or retained , by reason of the violence of the Pain , a Purge must be given in the Bath , where the Sick must continue half an hour or an hour till the Purge begins to operate . But sometimes when there is danger , by reason of the violence of the Pain , Narcoticks must be given , which being prudently administred do often a great deal of good . Some mix Narcoticks with Purgers , that the Pain may be eased , and the peccant Matter evacuated at the same Time. Take of Diaphaenicon half an ounce , of Philonium Romanum two Scruples ; with the Water or Decoction of Camomil make a Potion . After the Pain is taken off , Purging should be repeated once or twice a Month in such as are subject to this Disease , that the Cause of Wind may be removed ; corroborating Medicines must be also used , but if the Pain arise from Choler , it must be cured by the Evacuation of the peccant Humour , as by a gentle Vomit , or a Purging Medicine ; or by injecting Glisters frequently , which ought to be emollient , not sharp or hot . Afterwards the Acrimony of the Humours is to be mitigated by cooling and thickning Juleps ; by Emulsions of the four greater cold seeds , by new Milk , Oyl of sweet Almonds newly drawn , by Yolks of Eggs and the like . Strenghning Medicines must be used , and Narcoticks upon occasion , and outwardly must be applied a Cataplasm of White-bread Crums boiled in Milk , Yolks of Eggs and Saffron being added . Or you may apply Bread fresh drawn and cut in the middle and moistened with Vinegar ; or let the part be fomented with a Decoction of the Flowers of Camomil , Violets , and of Water-lillies ; or which is much better , let the Sick be bathed with warm Water , for this is very effectual for the Cure of this Disease . If when the Pain is eased , it should chance to return again , the Sick must be purged twice a Month , and the hot Intemperies must be corrected by a cooling Diet and convenient Remedies . But when the Pain proceeds from an Inflammation , Abscess , or Ulcer , it must be cured by Remedies to be proposed in the following Chapter . CHAP. LXIX . Of an Inflammation , Abscess , and Vlcer of the Stomach . THough in the Stomach , as in all other Parts , all sorts of Tumours may happen , yet here we only treat of an Inflammation or Phlegmon , which is most frequent , for other Tumours rarely happen , and may be cured by the same Method , wherewith the Tumours of other inward parts are . An Inflammation of the Stomach is a preternatural Tumour arising from Blood poured upon the Substance of the Stomach , and its Membranes . And this Blood is either pure and sincere , and then it produces a Phlegmon properly so called , or it is mixed with Choler , Flegm , and Melancholly , and then it produces an Oedematous , Schirrhus , Phlegmon , or a Phlegmon mixed with an Erysipelas . There may be many external Causes , viz. Whatsoever renders the Blood hot , as hot Medicines ; drinking of Wine , or whatever forces the Blood thither , as a Bruise of the Stomach , especially when it is full of Meat ; to which may be added hot and acrid things taken inwardly , as Cantharides , Sublimate , and the like . The Diagnostick Signs of this Disease are , a great Burnining , Pricking Distending , Pain with Pulsation , stretching it self to the Back . The Tumour may be felt and sometimes seen ; the Shoulders are drawn backward ; the Breathing , Swallowing , and Belching are difficult . Sometimes something Bloody is Vomited up ; there is a violent Feaver accompanied with dreadful Symptoms . If the Inflammation be purely from Blood it is somewhat gentler , but if it be joined with an E●ysipelas , the Symptoms are very violent , and there is an inward Feaver , though the outward Parts are cold , and the Thirst is unquenchable : To this Inflammation of the Stomach that Inflammation is near of kin , which either seises that Part of the Liver , wherewjth the Stomach is covered , or that lies upon the Region of the Abdomen , which can be only distinguished by the violence of the Symptoms ; for the Inflammation of the Stomach is the most violent and most dangerous . From what has been said , it may be easily prognosticated that this Disease is very dangerous and most commonly deadly . Nevertheless that is most dangerous which seises the upper Orifice of the Stomach , and partakes of the Nature of an Erysipelas . If the Inflammation do not kill , and be not resolved , it degenerates into an Abscess , which is known by the Remission of Heat and Feaver , the Tumour remaining . The Abscess being broken an Ulcer is left behind , which may be known by the Evacuation of Matter by Vomit and Stool . But an Ulcer of the Stomach does not only proceed from an Abscess broken , but also from other causes , which must be here mentioned , least any thing should be desicient in the Theory of it . Therefore the causes of an Ulcer of the Stomach are either Internal or External ; the Internal causes are acrid Humours bred in the Stomach , or transmitted from another place to it , as Yellow and Black Choler , or salt Flegm . The external causes , are acrid and corroding Medicines or Poisons , and hither may be referred Wounds of the Stomach ill cured , which degenerate into an Ulcer ; and also the Rupture of some great Vein , which cannot be well cured after vomiting much Blood up . An Ulcer bred in the Stomach , may be known chiefly by the Evacuation of Matter by Vomit and Stool , to which primary Sign others may be added : For first , There is perceived in the Stomach a pricking Pain with Heat , especially when any thing acrid , salt , acid , or any thing very hot or very cold is taken inwardly . There is moreover a Loss of Appetite , Stinking , Belching , and a small and continual Feaver . The Prognostick is most commonly deadly , unless the Ulcer be very small , and possess the Superficies , and has not a Feaver joined with it ; for the Membrane of the Stomach being ulcerated is difficultly cured , and the Nourishment cannot be well concocted , and it is rejected before a due concoction ; besides Medicines can do little good , for things that cleanse , which are necessary for the Cure of the Ulcer , cause Pain ; and things that dry , which should satisfie the other Indication of Healing the Ulcer , are continually spoiled by the Meat and Drink , and Chyle , and other Humours which always stagnate in a weak Stomach . The Cure of the foresaid Diseases is to be instituted particularly . And first , The Cure of the Inflammation is to be begun by Bleeding repeated in the Arm as often as the Strength will bear ; and though it may seem to be dejected at first by reason of the fainting and Coldness of the extream Parts , yet this Infirmity of the Strength proceeds from an Oppression which requires Evacuation , and therefore Bleeding ought not to be forbid . Moreover , the opening of the Hemorrhoid Veins , if the Sick has been accustomed to this Evacuation , may conveniently cause a Revulsion of the Blood from the Stomach . Cupping-glasses applied to the Back and Buttocks , both dry and moist , Frictions and Ligatures of the extream Parts , and the heating those that are wont to be cold , by applying hot Cloaths , and by anointing them with Oyl of Orris , Nard , and with other hot things , may be also conveniently used to draw the Blood from the Stomach . But Purging is not allowed of , because it disturbes the Humours , and draws them to the Part affected . Yet Avicen commends a Decoction of Tamarinds , or half an ounce of Cassia , dissolved in Endive-water , or in Whey , and would have it given daily till the seventh Day ; yet it is better to abstain from all purging at the Beginning ; but the Seventh Day being over , and some Signs of Concoction and Declination appearing , Purging may be instituted with a dram of Rhubarb , and a Scruple of red Sanders infused in Borrage-water ; you must add one or two ounces of the Syrup of Roses , that the Filth sticking to the Part may be evacuated . In the mean while Lenient , cooling , and emollient Glisters must be daily injected . Take of Chicken-broth , or a Decoction of Mallows and Violets , one Pint ; of Cassia fresh drawn one ounce , of Oyl of Roses and Violets , each two ounces ; of Sugar one ounce and an half , Yolks of Eggs number two ; make a Glister . The same altering and corroborating things may be taken inwardly , which were proposed for a Cure of the Pain of the Stomach occasioned by a Cholerick Humour . But Syrup of Water-lillies , and of the Juice of Purslain , are peculiarly proper , especially at the beginning ; because they may serve instead of a repelling Medicine . Emulsions also of the four cold Seeds , and of the Seeds of white-Poppies are proper , for they are lenitive , and qualifie the Heat , and so do also the following Juleps . Take of the Waters of Roses three ounces , of Plantane two ounces , of the Juice of Sorrel one ounce and an half , of Sugar of Roses one ounce , boil them a little and strain them . Let him take two ounces twice or thrice a Day . If the Pain be very violent , Syrup of Poppies may be taken . Let him use for his Drink Barley-water sweetned with Syrup of Violets , which he must drink cold . In Progress of the Disease , Medicines are to be mixed with the foregoing , which may help the Resolution ; to which end the following Julep may be prescribed . Take of the Syrups of Water-lillies , of Apples , and of the Juice of Purslain , each one ounce ; of the Syrup of Roman Wormwood half an ounce , of the Waters of Sorrel , Lettice , and Fennel , each three ounces ; of the Species Diamargarite frigid one dram ; make a Julep for three Doses to be taken twice a day ▪ To these may be added restorative Opiats , Narcoticks and the like ; all which are to be varied according to the Judgment and Discretion of the Physician . Turpentine washed in Wormwood-water taken twice or thrice , resolves and ripens Imposthumes of the Stomach . The following Fomentation may be applyed outwardly in the beginning . Take of the Roots of Sorrel two ounces , of the Leaves of Endive , Succory , and Mallows , each one handful ; of the Seeds of Lettice , and of white Poppies , each three drams ; of white and red Sanders , each half a dram ; of the Flowers of Violets , and of Water-lillies , each one Pugil ; make a Decoction , add to it a little Rose-vinegar , foment the Region of the Stomach with it warm . After the Fomentation , anoint the part with Oyl of Roses and Oyl of Violets mixed . Cataplasms are not convenient in the beginning , because they oppress the part by their Weight , and by retaining the Heat increase the Inflammation . If the Disease come to a Declination , and if the Tumour should be resolved , which is most to be wished for , a resolving Fomentation may be applied made in the following manner . Take of the Roots of Florentine-orris two ounces , of the Leaves of Mint , Marjoram , Penny-royal , and of Roman Wormwood , each one Handful ; of the Seeds of F●enugreek and of Annise , each two drams ; of the grains of Kermes one dram , of the Flowers of Staechas , Rosemary , and Camomil , each one Pugil ; adding towards the the end a little White-wine , make a Decoction , wherewith foment the Region of the Stomach . After the Fomentation , anoint the Part with Oyl of Nutmeg , Wormwood , Nard , and the like ; to which Wax , and the Powder of Florentine-orris , and of Cinnamon being added , an Oyntment may be made ; but Plaisters and Cataplasms are not convenient , because they oppress the Part. But if the Tumour seem to tend to Suppuration , foment the part with a Decoction of the Flowers of Camomil , and red Roses , and afterwards apply the following Cataplasm . Take of the Roots of Marsh-mallows two ounces , of the Leaves of Bears-breech , and of Roses , each one handful ; boil them well , and then add of the Flower of Barley , and of Linseeds , and Faenugreek-seeds , and of the Powder of Camomil , each half an ounce ; of white and red Sanders , each two drams ; with Oyl of Roses and of Camomil , and with a little Hens-grease , make a Cataplasm to be renewed often . The Abscess being broken , cleanse the Ulcer by drinking Hydromel , to which must be added sometimes , according to Galen's order , Manna of Frankincense , or Barly-water , with Sugar of Roses in the beginning in a hot Constitution . When the Ulcer grows old , from what cause soever it prooceeds , Broths are proper , altered with cooling , and moderately astringent Herbs , Barly-broths sweetned with Sugar of Roses , new Milk sweetned with Sugar and a little Honey , Steel-waters for the ordinary drink , or Water wherein some Bole-armonick or sealed Earth has been infused ; to which may be added , a little red rough Wine , if there be but little Heat in the Part ; afterward the following Apozem may be used . Take of whole Barley one Pugil , of the Leaves of Scabious , Agrimony , Burnet , and of Maiden-hair , each half an handful ; of the seeds of Melons two drams , of red Roses dried one Pugil ; make a Decoction to one Pint , wherein dissolve three ounces of Syrup of dried Roses , make an Apozem for four doses to be frequently repeated . For internal Ulcers , a Decoction of China is also very good , when there is no Feaver , for being taken for twenty Days or more , it gently provokes Sweat , and dries the Ulcer by degrees . But if there be danger of a Consumption , the foresaid Root must be boiled in Chicken-broth , with the foresaid Herbs , and with cleansed Barley . When the Ulcer has continued long , Chalybeat or Purging Waters drank for a Month do good ; and gentle Catharticks , as Rubarb , and Tamarinds , Myrobalans , Syrup of Roses , are to be used once a Week . Lastly , The following things are to be used . Take of Bole-armenick , sealed Earth , red Coral , Blood-stone well washed in Rose-water , each one dram ; of Dragons-blood , Gum-arabick , and Tragacanth , each half a dram ; of the Seeds of white Poppies gently bruised and roasted , of Hypocistis , Sarcoco , and Frankincense , each one Scruple ; of Sugar of Roses one ounce ; make a Powder , whereof let him take a dram in Plantane-water , or with Conserve of Roses daily . Or of the same Powder may be made an Opiat with Conserve of Comfry , and Roses , and with Syrup of Quinces or of Myrtles ; or Troches may be made of it , with the Mucilages of the Seeds of Psyllium , or of Tragacanth ; of all which the Sick may take by turns , least his Stomach turn by taking of one Medicine a long while : And outwardly , to heal the Ulcer , may be applied to the Region of the Stomach , a Fomentation made of Wormwood , Roses , Pomegranate-peel , Galls , Balaustins , Myrtles , Frankincense , Mastich , and the like : And afterwards the part must be anointed with some Astringent Oyntment , and an Astringent Plaister must be applied over . CHAP. LXX . Of the Chollick . IT takes its name from the Gut Colon , which is the part affected , which is long and winding , and designed by Nature to receive the Excrements of almost all the Body ; and when those Excrements are retained too long , they are wont to occasion Pains of this kind . Therefore the Causes of the Chollick is all Excrementitious Matter , that occasions a Solution of the Continuum , either by distending , pricking , or corroding , and is either Wind or Humours . Wlnd generated by Crudities , or from a cold Intemperies of the Stomach or Bowels , if it cannot be seasonably excluded , by reason the Feces are very hard , or by reason the Intestines are obstructed , it is heap'd up in a great quantity in the great Guts , especially in the Colon , and occasions violent Pain . Thick Cold and Flegmatick Humours , stufft into the Tunicks of the Guts , may occasion such Pains by corroding them , if they are indued with Acrimony or by chilling them ; which consequently occasions Costiveness and Convulsions , as Galen says of himself , that he having a violent Chollick , evacuated glassy Flegm which was actually cold . Wind , which is easily elevated by a weak and gentle Heat from gross and clammy Humours , may also occasion this Pain . Cholerick and Acrid Humours , and also Melancholly and Acid , may occasion these Pains , by vellicating and pricking the Intestines : But in the Action of these Causes , it may be asked how the Chollick Pain should have Exacerbations and Remissions , the same Matter remaining in the Bowels , which as long as it is there should always bite and distend them . To which I answer , that that Matter does sometimes remain quiet , and then it occasions little or no Pain ; but sometimes is moved and excited by various Fermentations that happen to the Humours , as is wont to happen to the Falling-sickness , Hysterick Fits , and in Fits of Feavers . But we must take notice , that the Wind or Humours do not only reside in the Cavity of the Intestines , for then they would be easily excluded by things that Evacuate and Cleanse , and by Carminative Medicines ; but most commonly they are fixed in the very Tunicks of the Intestines ; upon which account it is difficult to remove them , and so they occasion an obstinate Disease . The Gross , Flegmatick and Melancholly Humours , flow by little and little through the Veins of the Intestines , and so do not presently cause Pain , till there is a quantity sufficient to irritate Nature for their Expulsion , and then being moved cause Pain ; or Wind occasioned by them , and included in the Coats of the Intestines distends them , and not easily getting out occasions a lasting Pain ; also Choler after the same manner , poured through the Veins of the Intestines upon their Coats , and imbibed by them , causes violent Pains , which are wont to be long and obstinate , because it is difficultly removed from their substance . There is another Species of a bilious Chollick , which degenerates into a Palsie , scarce known unto the Ancients , which proceeds from a bilious Humour , not poured as the former upon the Colon , but upon the Membranes of the Abdomen which is transferred thither , either from the Gall-Bladder , or from the Mesentery in the Crisis of long Feavers , or by reason of violent Anger , or some other external Cause , when because of Obstructions it cannot be carried to the common Passages , but by a Preposterous Motion is put off suddenly upon the foresaid Membranes of the Abdomen : And hence great Pain arises like the Chollick , which yields neither to Glisters nor Fomentations , nor any other Remedy , but continues for many Months , by which the Body wasts , and the Sick is vexed with a sort of intermitting Feaver , and often with a slow continual Feaver ; at length the Pain remitting , a Palsie succeeds , that Humour leasurely creeping through the Membranes of the Abdomen to the Spine of the Back ; but this Palsie chiefly possesses the upper parts ; yet there is most commonly a Pain in the Thighs and Legs , and in some few the use of them is wholly taken away , and sometimes it breaks in upon the ●ra● , and causes the Falling-sickness , from whence Death generally follows . There are other causes of the Chollick , but less frequent , viz. Stones growing in the Guts , Worms wound up in a bottom and obstructing the Intestines , a Compression of the Guts by a Tumour of the neighbouring parts , and the narrowness of them , by reason of an Inflammation , and other Tumours of the Guts , or a twisting of them occasioned by Wind , which is next to an Iliack Passion , and sometimes the Matter which causes a Chollick is Venomous and Malignant . Lastly , All hard Bodies , by obstructing the Guts , or distending them , may occasion a Chollick , as stones generated in the Guts , a great quantity of Cherry-stones , hard Cheese , and the like . As Platerus relates of a certain Governour , a long while troubled with the Chollick and Convulsions , who after the use of Glisters , evacuated a great quantity of hard Cheese by Stool . The External Causes are a cold Constitution of the Air pressing and hardning the Belly , or a hot Constitution which does likewise harden the Excrements , the use of Meat and Drink unfit for the Mans Constitution , of crud● and harsh Roots , and of gross Meats of hard Digestion , too much rest , immoderate Sleep , unseasonable Exercise , immoderate Venery , and other External Causes which may injure the Concoction of the Stomach . The Diagnosticks of this Disease are plain , for first the Pain is violent , sometimes afflicting grievously this part , sometimes that , sometimes it possesses the Region of the Spleen , sometimes of the Stomach or Liver , or of the Reins , sometimes it is above , sometimes below the Navel , and oftentimes it is most violent in the left side ; the Patient often Vomits , the Pain is increased after Eating , the Belly is most commonly bound . The Signs of the Causes are distinguished in the following manner , If the Pain proceed from Flegm , it is not violent , unless it be accompanied with Wind ; the Sick is eased by hot things , and injured by cold things , a course of Diet before apt to increase Flegm preceded . If the Chollick is occasioned by Wind , there is a stretching Pain , and a certain Inflation of the Belly ; the Sick perceive a great deal of Wind , and a rumbling in the Belly ; they are much eased by breaking Wind , a course of Diet fit to breed Wind was used before , as unseasonably drinking cold Water , the frequent use of Pulse , Turneps , and Chesnuts , Herbs and Fruits , and the like ; and if the the Wind be contained in the Cavity of the Intestins , the Pain is wandring , and not fixed to one part , and is renewed by Intervals . But if it be kept in within the Coats of the Guts , the Pain is fixed and is continual and obstinate because it cannot find Vent . If the Chollick proceeds from an acrid and Cholerick Humour , it is most sharp , there is a twitching and pricking Heat , Drouth , and for the most part a Feaver , the Disease is increased by hot Medicines and Diet , and is mitigated by cold . By the following Signs the Chollick and Nephritick Pain may be distinguished , if they are accurately examined . First , The Nephritick Pain is fixed in the Kidney , and stretches it self from that to the Testes according to the length of the Ureter , but the Chollick is wandring , and painfully girds the lower Belly . Secondly , The Chollick increases after eating , by reason of the pressure upon the Gut by a full Stomach , but the Nephritick Pain is not at all increased after eating , but rather lessened , because some of the Nutritious Juice is carried to the Veins which somewhat asswages the Pain . Thirdly , In the Chollick Vomiting is more severe , and the Belly is more bound , because the Colon lies near the Bottom of the Stomach , and the Intestines being full or violently provoked , contract themselves that they may expel the common Enemy ; but either of the Symptoms is common to either of the Diseases ; so that the Intention or Remission of them has a difficult Diagnostick . For the Nephritick Pain being intense , may occasion greater Vomiting , and bind the Belly more than a remiss Chollick . Fourthly , In the Chollick , the Patient is more eased by Vomiting and going to Stool , than in Nephirtick Pains , Fifthly , In the Nephritick Pain , the Urine is first clear and thin , afterwards something settles to the Bottom , and at length Sand or Gravel is evacuated ; bu● in the Chollick the Urine is thicker from the beginning . The Cure of this Disease must be varied according to the Variety of the Causes : And first , There is the same Way of Cure for a Windy and Flegmatick Chollick , you must begin with an emollient Glister , and afterwards you must give a Carminative and discutient Glister , which must be repeated twice , thrice , or four times in a day , till the Pain be gone ; but if after the use of one or two Glisters , the Sick does not go to Stool , as sometimes it happens , the Belly must be irritated by a sharp Suppository , but it is convenient to add to one of the Glisters four ounces of the Aqua-benedicta , or two or three drams of Coloquintida may be boiled in an emolient and Carminative Glister . If Glisters do not give ease you must not obstinately persist in the use of them ; for it has been observed , that when a Sick Person has taken , without any Success , twenty Glisters , another Physician having given only an ounce and an half of Manna , with two ounces of Oyl of Almonds in fat Broth has cured the Patient . But in that Pain which proceeds from thick Flegm , stronger Medicines must be given . Afterwards Fomentations , Oyntments , Baths , Plaisters and other Remedies are useful , to which must be added some Specificks . Boil simple Water , and when it is boiling hot , add a fourth part of common Oyl , and some grains of pepper grosly beaten . Let the Sick take three or four Spoonfuls as hot as he can bear it , the pain will be gone as it were in a Moment . Take of the best Aloes one dram , of Laudanum Opiatum grains four ; mingle them , make six Pills , gild them , let the Sick take them at a convenient time , they give ease in an hours Time , and afterwards purge off the noxious Humours . Instead of the Pills , a Potion may be taken made of half an ounce of Diaphaenicon , and two Scruples of Philonium Romanum in the Water or Decoction , of Camomil . Take of the Oyl of Almonds , or of some other Oyl , for poor People , four ounces ; of generous Wine one ounce , of Syrup of Poppies one ounce ; mingle ehem , make a Potion . Oyl of sweet Almonds also taken with Manna in fat Broth asswages the Pain , and evacuates the Peccant Matter . If the Disease is lasting , it may be successfully treated with a Decoction of Guajacum continued for many Days , purging now and then with Elixir Salutis , and injecting Glisters frequently . But if the Chollick proceed from Flegm , boil the Guajacum with Wine . A Bilious Cholick is cured by emolient Glisters , and with such things as attemperate the Acrimony of the Humours . Give Juleps of the Waters of Erratick Poppy , of Lettice and Sorrel , with the Syrups of Violets , Apples , and Lemons : If the Pain is very violent we must use Narcoticks ; the Pain being somewhat mitigated . An Infusion of Rubarb in Succory-water is to be given with Syrup of Roses , and to be repeated often , till the Stock of Matter is evacuated . If gentle Purging be not sufficient to eradicate the Disease , we must use Mercurius Dulcis , which being given sometimes with purging Medicines that have Diagridium in them perfects the Cure. They that dislike Diagridium , may give Mercurius Dulcis alone made into Pills , with Conserve of Roses , drinking upon them an Infusion of Rubarb and Senna , with Manna , and Syrup of Roses added to it . Afterwards it will be convenient to use Tunbridge or such like Waters . When the Pain is violent , you must fly to Laudanum , with which Catharticks may be sometimes given , but in a large Dose , because they are much blunted by Laudanum . Bleeding is sometimes proper in this sort of Chollick , when there is danger , least the Violence of the Heat should occasion a Feaver ; if there be a Feaver already it is presently to be used . When there is a great Drouth cold Water must be given , according to Galens Instruction . And Amatus Lusitanus says , he wonderfully cured of a sudden such a Pain by the use of it ; and Septalius declares , in two Observations , that he used it inwardly and outwardly with great Success . For the Cure of a Chollick that degenerates into a P●lsie , put the Patient into a warm Bath , made of a Decoction of emollient things , the Belly being loosned with various Glisters , and the first Passages opened by Catharticks , the Patient must be bathed twice or thrice , or four or five times in a day , that the Acrimony of the Humours may be attemperated , and that the Pores of the Membranes may be opened . The next day let the Humour be purged with some proper Cathartick , and then the Bath must be repeated , and so you must do every other day , if the Patient be able to bear it , till the Humours being purged off , and the pain quieted , he is recovered . In the mean time you must continue the use of Glisters , but those made with Milk are best to asswage the Pain , to which may be added Cassia , Oyl of Violets , and Oyl of Lillies . Let the Belly be frequently anointed with Oyl of Camomil , of Dill , sweet Almonds , Lillies , and with Butter . Lastly , Use Whey and Tunbridge-waters , or the like ; and if the Disease continues a long while , those things may be used which are proper to cure Hypochondriack Melancholly ; and Bleeding is to be used at the beginning of the Disease , and before Purging , and to be often repeated , if the Blood seem to be bad , or if something of a Rheumatism seems to be joyned wtih it . Lastly , All those Remedies which are proposed for the Cure of a Bilious Chollick may be used in this Case ; and if these things do no good , some Physicians prescribe the following Potion , which though it be loathsome , and will not go down with the delicate , yet they say it presently mitigates the Pain . Take of Horse-dung one ounce , crumble it in small Pieces , and infuse it in a Pint of Erratick Poppy-water , to which add eight or ten drops of Spirit of Wine . Strain it gently , and divide it into three Doses to be taken when the Pain is most violent . But if the Disease degenerates into a Palsie , you must use to the Spine of the Back , and the paralitick Parts , some resolving Balsam , and such an one as strengthens the Nerves , if there be a Feaver ; but if there be no Feaver , you may apply Wooll dipt in Oyl or Ointment to the Paralitick Parts , taking great Care that the Patient does not catch Cold , for by that means the Humour will be more fixt upon the parts , and the Perspiration of it will be hindred . CHAP. LXXI . Of the Bilious Chollick of the Years 1670 , 71 , 72. IN all these Years the Blood was much inclined to put off upon the Bowels hot and Cholerick Humours , upon which Account this Chollick was more frequent than is usual : The same Febrile Symptoms preceded this Disease as used to go before the Dysentery , that reigned in those times ; and sometimes this Disease followed the Dysentery , when it had a long while afflicted the Patient , and was just about to leave him ; but when it did not follow a long Dysentery , it generally took its Rise from a Feaver , which after some Hours was wont to end in this Disease ; it chiefly seised Young People of a hot and Cholerick Constitution , especially in the Summer the Pain of the Bowels was extreamly violent , and more intollerable than any other that afflicts poor Mortals ; it sometimes binds as it were the Guts , and sometimes being contracted to a Point , it bores like an Auger ; the Pain now and then remits , and presently the Fit approaches again , which as soon as the Patient perceives , he looks sadly , and bemoans himself , as if it were actually upon him . At the beginning of this Disease the Pain is not so certainly determined to one Point , as in the Progress of it ; nor is the Vomiting so frequent , or does the Belly so obstinately resist Catharticks ; but the more the Pain is increased , the more pertinaciously is it fixed in a Point , the Vomiting is more frequent , and the Belly more bound , till at length by the dreadful Force of these Symptoms , a total subversion of the Peristaltick Motion of the Guts , if the Patient be not relieved ; and by consequence an Iliack Passion is procured , in which Disease all purging Medicines become presently Emetick , and Glisters that are injected are vomited up with the Excrements . The Matter that is cast up after this Manner , if it be sincere , and without mixture , is sometimes green , and sometimes Yellow , and sometimes of an unusual Colour . In order to the Cure , I bleed freely in the Arm , if no Blood has been taken away before , and after two or three Hours I give an Anodyne ; the next day I prescribe some gentle Purge , and order that it should be repeated . The next day save one , and sometimes thrice , according as the Relicks of the Humour are more or less . But we must take notice , that if this Disease proceeds from eating too much Fruit , or from any Meat of hard Digestion , upon which account ill and corrupted Juices are first transmitted to the Blood , and afterwards to the Bowels : I say in this Case the Stomach must be washed with large draughts of Posset-drink , which must be vomited up again ; which being done , an Anodyne must be given and the next Day a Vein must be opened ; and as to other things , you 〈◊〉 proceed according to the Directions above mentioned ; but when the Violence of the Pain , and the Vomiting ( by reason of which the Guts are as it were inverted ) do resist the Operation of the Catharticks , for it is in vain to give a gentle Purge , unless the Patient is easily purged , which must be carefully inquired into ; for such a Medicine being not strong enough to make its way through the Intestines , the Patient is more injured thereby ; for by its ineffectual Agitation the Vomiting and the pain are increased . A lenitive purging Potion of the Infusion of Tamarinds , of the Leaves of Senna , and Rubarb , in which may be dissolved Manna , and Syrup of Roses , is to be preferred before other Catharticks , for it least exagitates and moves the Humours ; but if the Sick cannot retain a Liquid Medicine by reason of an Aversion , or because of the Vomiting , you must necessarily use Pills ; among which the Pill Coch pleases me best , for they pass best through the Body in this , and in most other Cases . But when the Weakness of the Stomach , or the Vomiting is so great , that the Pills cannot be retained , then I first order an Anodyne , and a few hours after a Purge ; but there must be so much space betwixt them , that the Cathartick be not quelled by the Narcotick , and so rendred ineffectual ; but that it may continue so long in the Stomach as is necessary for its imparting its purgative Quality to it , that it may operate when the Vertue of the Narcotick is spent , though the purge , if it could be conveniently done , is best given a long while after the Anodyn , for twelve hours after taking it , the patient is difficultly purged . But because in this , as well as in most other Diseases wherein Narcoticks are indicated , a purge always increases the pain ( at least when it has done working , for while it is in Operation the patient is not so ill ) therefore I usually give an Anodyne as soon as the purge has done working , which I order to be taken Morning and Evening daily betwixt the purges , that I may the more certainly appease the pain , till the patient has been sufficiently purged . The purging of the Humours being over , I endeavour to bridle the Fury of the Disease ( which now only remains to be done ) by giving an Anodyne constantly Morning and Evening , which must be sometimes repeated oftner ; nor could I ever take off violent Pains without a larger Dose than is usual , and that repeated too ; for that which is sufficient to vanquish another Disease , will be altogether insufficient in this Case , the violence of the Disease subduing the force of the Medicine : And it is indeed safe to repeat Narcoticks , while such a Pain as this continues violent , but not when it is gone off . Wherefore I repeat the Anodyne according to the degree of the Pain till it ceases , or till it be very much lessened . Yet there must be such a Space of Time between them , that you may find what may be hoped for from the former Dose , before another be given ; but for the most part unless the Pain be very violent , a Paregorick given Morning and Evening may be sufficient . Liquid Laudanum is the Anodyne I chiefly use , whereof I give Sixteen Drops in some cordial Water ; or the dose may be increased according to the violence of the Pain . But here I must admonish you , that though I have said Bleeding and purging must necessarily precede this quieting Method , yet sometimes upon occasion both being omitted , you must begin with Anodynes . For Instance , when by reason of some preceding Sickness , large Evacuations have been used not long before the Coming of the Chollick , for many Times they who have recovered of another Disease have fell suddenly into this , by reason of the Weakness of the Bowels ; especially if there be a great degree of Heat occasioned by drinking of Wine or some other Spiritous Liquor immoderately ; I say in this Case , it is not only unnecessary , but I think it is injurious , to give Catharticks again ; for by them new Tumults will be raised . Moreover , The Guts are most commonly sufficiently cleansed by Glisters frequently used , before the Physician is advised with ; so that partly for this cause , and partly by reason of the long continuance of the Disease , Narcoticks seem in a manner to be only useful . But because this pain of it 's own Nature is wont to return more than any other , all Occasions of its Relapse must be prevented , by giving an Anodyne twice a day for some days ; but if as often as the Narcotick is intermitted , the pain now and then returns , as it sometimes happens , I do not know any thing that will so certainly perfect the Cure , as riding on Horseback , or in a Coach , with which the Patient must take long Journies ; and in the mean while an Anodyne must be given constantly Morning and Evening . But Riding must not be used before the Patient has been well purged , and then it must be continued for many Days . If the Patient be young , and of a hot Constitution , I order a cooling and thickning Diet , suppose Pulp of Barly , Panada , and the like ; and every third Day , if the Stomach is craving , a Chick or a Whiteing boiled ; and I allow no other Drink than small Beer , or Milk-water , and this is all I order , unless Riding necessary to recover the Health requires more nourishing Food , and more generous Liquor , whereby the Spirits exhausted by Exercise may be repaired . But when the Disease , being unskilfully treated , has a long while afflicted the Patient , so that the Bowels become weak and infirm , and he is in a manner quite wasted , I say in this Case we find by experience , that the free use of Epidemick Water , or of Aqua-mirabilis , or any other the Patient likes best , relieves him at this Time beyond Expectation , Moreover , As in the Cure of the Disease , so when it is over , the thin Diet we have mentioned must be observed for some time ; for this Disease being more apt to return than any other , and seating it self upon the principle parts of Concoction , the least error in this kind will presently occasion much Pain : Wherefore in this and all other Diseases of the Bowels , Meats of hard Digestion are carefully to be avoided , and things of easie Digestion must be taken only in such a Quantity as will suffice to sustain Life . CHAP. LXXII . Of the Hysterick Chollick . A Certain kind of Hysterick Disease afflicts some Women very like the Bilious Chollick , both as to the Sharpness and Situation of the Pain ; and also upon the account of the Humours ejected by Vomit of a Yellow and green Colour . But least any one should take it for the Bilious Chollick just now mentioned , I will treat of it in a Chapter by it Self . Those Women that are of a lax and crude Habit of Body , are chiefly afflicted with this Disease ; and they that have lately laboured under some other Hysterick Indisposition , ( or which is very often ) those that have scarce evaded a difficult and hard Labour in bringing forth a large Child , whereby the Mothers Natural Strength has been almost Spent . A Pain , as violent almost as that of the Chollick or Iliack Passion , seises the Region of the Stomach ; and sometimes it comes a little lower , and then violent Vomitings follow , and the Matter which is cast up is sometimes yellow , and sometimes green . And moreover , ( which I have often observed ) there is a greater Dejection of Spirit , and Despiration , than in any other Disease whatever . After a day or two the Pain goes off , and returns again in a few Weeks after as violent as it was before ; sometimes it is accompanied with the Jaundice , which is very visible , and which goes off of its own accord in a few days , when all the Symptoms are gone off ; and when the Patient seems very well , the Smallest Disorder of Mind , whether it be occasioned by Anger or Sorrow ( to both which in this Case Women are very prone ) almost recalls the Pain , which may be said of walking , or any other Exercise used too soon , for by these means Vapours are elevated in a Lax and weak Habit of Body ; when according to the Vulgar Opinion I say Vapours , whither they be so or no , or whither they are Convulsions of particular parts , the Phaenomena may be solved either way . These Vapours or Convulsions , when they invade this or that Region of the Body , produce Symptoms agreeable to the part they invade , and though they are one and the same Disease every where , yet they cunningly resemble most of the Diseases Mankind is exposed to . Bleeding and Purging repeated , which were plainly indicated at the beginning of a Bilious Chollick , are not to be used here , but the whole Business must be done by Anodyns , unless a great Quantity of Blood and Humours so resists the operation of the Narcotick , that though it be often repeated , it cannot quell the Tumult , till the Patient is blooded and purged , which I have observed in Women of a very sanguine Constitution , and in Virago's . If the Case is so , Bleeding or Purging , or perchance both , must make Way for the Anodyne ; for either of these being used , a moderate dose of the Narcotick will perform the Business , which otherwise would signifie nothing , though the largest Dose is given : But this seldom happens , and these Remedies must not be repeated ; and when they are used , when there is need of them , you must proceed in giving Anodynes in that Method which I have proposed in the Bilious Chollick ; and they must be taken often or seldom according to the degrees of Pain . But for as much as this Disease , in Hypochondriack as well as in Hysterick People , often ends in the Jaundice , and as this comes on that goes off , we must take notice that in curing this kind of Jaundice , all Catharticks are to be wholly omitted ; or if they are given , you must use only Rubarb , or some other gentle Purge ; for there is danger least by purging new Tumults should arise , and so all the Symptoms return ; and therefore in this Case nothing must be done presently , seeing the Jaundice taking its Rise on this Account , generally lessens of its own accord , and wholly vanishes in a short time : But if it continues a long while and seems to go off difficultly , Remedies must be taken for it . I use the following . Take of the Roots of Madder , and of Turmerick , each one ounce ; of all the greater Celandine , and of the Tops of the lesser Centaury , each one handful ; boil them in equal parts of Rhenish-wine , and of Fountain Water to a quart ; in the Liquor strained dissolve two ounces of the Syrup of the five opening Roots ; mingle them , make an Apozem . Let the Patient take half a pint Morning and Evening till he is well . But if the Jaundice comes of it self , the Chollick not going before it is necessary , besides the alteratives just mentioned . To give Cholagogues , that is such things as purge Choler by Stool , viz. once or twice before the Patient enters upon the Apozem prescribed , and afterwards once a Week , as long as he takes it . As , Take of the Electuary of the Juice of Roses two drams , of Rubarb finely powdered half a dram , of Cream of Tartar one scruple ; make a Bolus with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Rubarb with Succory ; give it early in the Morning ; let the Patient drink upon it a small draught of Rhenish-wine . But if notwithstanding the constant taking of these things a long while , the Disease continues obstinate , the Patient must drink Tunbridge-waters , or such like , from the Fountain every Morning till he recovers . CHAP. LXXIII . Of the Iliack Passion . THis dreadful Disease being hitherto almost in the Opinion of all Mortal , takes its Rise from the inverted and preposterous Motion of the Intestines , to wit , the Fibres of the Intestines , which ought to be contracted from the Superior toward the Inferior , are drawn to the Superior ; and whatsoever is contained in the Intestines , is not protruded to the Belly , but towards the Stomach , and is violently regurgitated to the Mouth , so that Glisters , how sharp soever become vomitive ; and also Catharticks taken by the Mouth are suddenly cast up by Vomit . And in my Opinion , the exquisite and intollerable Pain coming upon this Disease , is only occasioned by the foresaid preposterous Motion of the Intestines ; for whereas those Folds , which the many Circumvolutions of the Intestines make , are so formed by Nature , that they should most fitly conduce to the carrying down of the Faeces : When they , I say , are forced to give way to a Motion contrary to their Fibres , the aforesaid Pain is occasioned from thence , which is fixed to one part , and is like the boreing of an Auger , when either the Valve , which is placed at the Beginning of the Colon , hinders the going back of the Excrements to the Ilion , or any other Membrane belonging to the Sinus sustains alone the Force of this preposterous Impulse . We may assign a twofold Cause of this Inversion , from whence the Pain arises , viz. Obstruction and Iritation . First therefore , Whatever violently obstructs the Intestines , so that nothing can pass downwards , necessarily produces this contrary Motion in them . Among these Authors are wont to reckon the Excrements hardened , gross Wind collected in a great quantity , and tying up as it were the Intestines , the Constriction of them in a Rupture : And lastly An Inflammation , and other great Tumours , which stop up the Internal Cavity of the Intestine . In the mean time we must not deny , that this contrary Motion , owing its rise to these Causes , is rather to be accounted the Motion of these things taken in , than of the Intestines ; nor is this an Inversion of the whole Duct of the Intestines , but only of those which are situated above the Seat of that Obstruction ; wherefore I call an Iliack Passion proceeding hence spurious . Secondly , I think that in the Iliack Passion , the cause of the Inversion of the Peristaltick Motion of the Intestines , is most commonly after this Manner , viz. Sharp and malignant Humours are cast upon the Stomach , and the Guts that are next to it , by which the Motion of the Stomach is inverted , and forced violently to cast up what is contained in it ; at length the small Guts that are joined to the Stomack being weakned , yield to the violent Motion of it , and with them at last the greater follow by Consent ; the Stomach Vomiting , leading as it were the Dance , this I call a true Iliack Passion , and which is treated of now . The Method of cureing it has been hitherto in a manner unknown , whatever some boast of the use of Quicksilver and Bullets , which besides that they do little good , are very oft injurious . I have successfully used the following Method , When it appears by Glisters cast up by the Mouth , and other Signs , that it is a true Iliack Passion , I endeavour these three things . First , That the contrary Motion of the Stomach , which causes the like Motion of the Guts , may be hindred . Secondly , That the Intestines being weakned by the sharp Humour may be corroborated . Thirdly , That the Stomach and Guts be freed from these Humours . And that I may Answer these Indications , I institute the Cure after this Manner . First , I prescribe one Scruple of Salt of Wormwood in a spoonful of Juice of Lemons to be taken Morning and Evening ; but at other times of the Day I order some spoonfuls of Mint Water , without Sugar or any thing else , to be taken twice in an Hour ; by the repeated use of which alone , the Vomiting and the Pain arising from thence will soon vanish . At the same time I order a living Kitling to lie continually upon the naked Belly . But after the Pain and Vomiting has wholly ceased for the Space of two or three Days , I give one dram of the Pill Coch-major dissolved in Mint-water , which I also order to be used very often , all the time of the working of the Pills , that I may the more certainly hinder the Return of the Vomiting ; nor is the Kitling to be removed , before the Patient has taken the Pills . I have observed , that it is to no purpose to give these Pills , or any other Purge , how strong soever , until the Stomack is strengthned , and reduced to its Natural Motion , and the Guts also to that which is proper to them ; for otherwise all Catharticks taken inwardly would prove Emetick , and so do more hurt than good , and therefore I do not use Purging Medicines , until for some Time I have used those Medicines which respect the Stomach . I prescribe a very thin Diet , for I allow onely some spoonfuls of Chicken-broath to be taken twice or thrice a day ; in the mean while I order the Patient to keep his Bed all the Time of the Sickness , till the Signs of perfect Health appear ; and when he is well I appoint him to persist in the use of the foresaid Water for a long Time , and to keep his Belly warm with Flannels doubled , that there may not be a Relapse where unto this Disease is very prone . CHAP. LXXIV . Of Costiveness . BY Costiveness we do not understand a pefect Stoppage of the Belly , so that nothing is evacuated downwards as happens in the Iliack Passion , but only a slow and unsuitable Evacuation that Way , whereby the Excrements , and the Relicts of the Meat are seldom ejected , and not according to the quantity taken in . When the Belly is bound , Vapours arise to the Head , and Catarrhs and Diseases of the Brain are produced , the Concoction is hindred , and the Actions of other Parts . For the Cure of this Disease the following Medicines must be used . Take of the Roots of Marsh-mallows , and of Lillies , each two ounces ; of the Leaves of Mallows , Marshmallows , Mercury , Violets , Bears-breach , each one Handful ; of Linseed , and Fenugreek-seeds , each half an ounce ; of the Seeds of Annise one dram and an half , of sweet Prunes three pair , of the Flowers of Camomil , and Melilot , each one Pugil ; boil them to a Pint and an half , in the strained Liquor dissolve of Oyl of Lillies , and of Fenugreek-seeds , each two ounces ; of fresh-butter half an ounce , of Catholicon Duplicatum , and of Diaprunum simplex , each six drams ; make a Glister to be injected as often as there is Occasion . But we must endeavour to loosen the Belly by other Remedies , because by the frequent use of Glisters Nature grows more slothful , and at length will never ease the Body without a Glister . To this End sweet Prunes , or roasted Aples , are to be eaten an hour before Meals , or in a Decoction of Prunes an ounce of Mauna must be dissolved . The following Broth certainly loosens the Belly and keeps it loose for some Days . Take of the Leaves of Beet and Mercury , each one handful , boil them in common Broth , let it be taken an Hour before Dinner . CHAP. LXXV . Of a Lientery , and the Caeliack Passion . A Lientery is a sort of Loosness , wherein the Meat is voided in a short time , nothing altered , but as it was taken in at the Mouth : In the Caeliack Passion the Nourishment is voided crude and imperfectly digested . There are many Causes of the Lientery and Caeliack Passion proposed by Authors , all which may be reduced to three Heads ; viz. A cold Intemperies of the Stomach and Intestines ; an Irritation of those Parts , and a great Debility of the retentive Faculty , from a grievous and deadly Disease . There is another Cause different from those mentioned , which uses peculiarly to produce the Caeliack Passion , viz. The Obstruction of the Meseraick Veins , whhich stops the Passage of the Chyle . Aetius and Celsus , and many of their followers , do propose another Cause of the Lientery , viz. A hard Cicatrix upon the Intestines produced by a Dysentery , The Cure of this Disease is to be varied according to the Variety of the Causes producing it : And first , that which is occasioned by a Flegmatick Humour , may be Cured with the following Remedies ; but you must begin by Purging Medicines made of Aloes , Rubarb , and Mirobalans , Take of old Conserve of Roses six ounces , of the best Venice Treacle six drams , Marmalad of Quinces a sufficient quantity , mix them . Let the Sick take half a dram in the Morning drinking nothing upon it . Or , Take of Japan Earth one dram and an half , of red Coral and Crabs-eyes prepared , each one dram ; of old Conserve of Roses one ounce and an half , of Balsamick Syrup a sufficient quantity ; mix them , make an Electuary . The Quantity of a Nutmeg of it may be taken Morning and Evening . Take of Gum-caranna , of the Magisterial Stomach Plaister , each a sufficient Quantity ; of the Chymical Oyl of Wormwood twelve drops ; mix them , make a Plaister for the Region of the Stomach . That which proceeds from a bilious Humour , is to be cured with the following Remedies . Take of the best Aloes washed in Rose-water three drams , of Rubarb powdered and moistened with Borrage-water one dram , of Mastich , red Sanders , red Coral prepared , each one scruple ; of Syrup of Roses solutive a sufficient quantity ; make a Mass for Pills , of which let the Sick take half a dram , or one dram at a time . Take of sealed Earth , Bole-Armenick , red Coral prepared , Pearls prepared , of the Seeds of Purslain and Sorrel each one dram , of the Shavings of Hartshorn , and of the Leaves of Mint dried , each one scruple , of red Roses half a Pugil ; make a Powder to be sprinkled upon Broth , or to be taken in a Spoon with a little Water wherein Iron hath been quenched . But if the Stools be pure Chyle , this Distemper does not proceed from the Fault of the Stomach , but from the Obstruction of the Meseraick Veins , which is very frequent , and is chiefly incident to Children , therefore it is to be cured with Remedies that open Obstructions . CHAP. LXXVI . Of a Diarrhea . A Diarrhea , is that sort of a Loosness , in which excrementitious Humours , without Blood , Chyle or Ulceration of the Intestines are voided by Stool . There is another Species of a Diarrhea which is called colliquative , arising from the Colliquation of the Substance of the Body . If a Diarrhea be critical , and is easily born , and the Disease goes off by it , or is greatly diminished , the Sick is benefited by it . But if a Diarrhea be Symptomatical , it occasions a great deal of Pain to the Sick , the Strength greatly decreases , and the Disease upon which it comes is considerably augmented , or at least does not decrease . As to the Cure a Symptomatick Diarrhea rises for the most part from bad and corrupted Humours , therefore the Cure of it is to be begun with the Evacuation of the Peccant Humour . Take of the best Rhubarb six grains , of the Seeds of Coriander bruised two scruples , infuse and boil them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain-water , to three ounces of the strained Liquor , add of Rubarb torrified one Scruple , of the Syrup of Succory with Rubarb one ounce , mix them , make a Draught to be taken in the Morning . A Vomit is also sometimes convenient , because it makes a Revulsion and Evacuation of the Morbisick Matter . If there be Signs of abundance of Blood , and the Body being strong , Bleeding is necessary in the beginning . The Body being sufficiently evacuated , both by purging Medicines , and the Loosness it self ; astringent and strengthning Medicines are to be given , as well by the Mouth , as injected by Glisters , and applied to the Belly . Take of Diascordium grains twenty five , of the compound Powder of Crabs-Claws grains seventeen , of Syrup of Mint a sufficient quantity , mix them , make a Bolus to be repeated upon Occasion . Take of Epidemick-water half an ounce , of Cinnamon-water hordeated three drams , of black-cherry-water , two ounces , of Liquid Laudanum prepared with Juice of Quinces fifteen drops , Syrup of Mint a sufficient quantity ; mix them , let the Sick take this Mixture after the Bolus above prescribed , and at Bed-time . Take of Epidemick-water , and of Cinnamon-water hordeated each three ounces ; of Mint-water one ounce , of Black Cherry-water five ounces , of Syrup of Mint a sufficient quantity ; mingle them , let him take six spoonfuls after the Bolusses . Take of Hartshorn calcin'd two ounces , of Nutmeg four Scruples , of the Roots of Tormentil three drams ; boil them in Fountain-water to three Pints , adding towards the end an ounce of White-bread , add to the strained Liquor two ounces of Doctor Stephens's water , and sweeten it with Syrup of Quinces , let him take it for his ordinary Drink . Or , Take of Diascordim three drams , of Cinnamon-water , and simple Angelica-water , each five ounces ; infuse them hot in a close Vessel to draw a Tincture , strain it , and add to it fifty drops of Laudanum Cydoniated , and a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Mint ; mingle them , let him take two Spoonfuls every Night at bed-time , and in the Day a spoonful after every Stool . Or , Take of London Laudanum three grains , of Doctor Stephens's water , and of Cinnamon-water hordeated each one ounce , of Syrup of Quinces one dram , mingle them , make a Draught , let him take it at bed-time , repeat it at three in the Morning , and at eight in the Morning . Take of the Leaves of Mint , the tops of Wormwood each four handfuls ; of Zedoary , Galingal , Cyperus , sweet smelling Flag , Nutmeg , sharp Cinnamon , Mace , each half an ounce ; of Cubebs , Cloves , each two drams ; make two Bags to be boiled in Clarret-wine and Smiths-water , each a quart ; press them hot out of the Liquor , and apply them by turns to the Region of the Stomach . Take of Conserve of common Wormwood half an ounce , of old Mithridate Six drams , of Powder of Mastich a sufficient quantity , make a Plaister to be spread on Leather , and to be applied to the Region of the Stomach , you must spread the Margin with Paracelsus's Plaister to make it stick . Or , Take of the Stomach-plaister three drams , of Oyl of Mace by Expression two scruples , of Chymical Oyl of Wormwood , and of Chymical Oyl of Mace , each two drops ; mingle them , make a Plaister to be applied to the Stomach . Take of Diascordium six drams , of Venice Treacle two drams ▪ boil them in Cows Milk , let eight ounces of the strained Liquor be injected for a Glister , and let it be repeated thrice . Or , Take of the Roots of Tormentil three drams , of Yellow Mirobalans two drams , of Balaustins one dram and an half , of the Flowers of red Roses half an handful , of Rice bruised half an ounce , of Coriander-seeds half an ounce , boil them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain-water , to fourteen ounces , strain it , and make a Glister of half of it , and give the other half four hours after if the loosness continues . CHAP. LXXVI . Of the Bloody Flux . SOmetimes it begins with shaking and shivering , and Heat of the whole Body follows , as is usual in Feavers , and soon after the Gripes and Stools ; but oftentimes there is no Appearance of a Feaver going before , for the Gripes begin and Stools soon follows ; but there are always great Gripes , and a Depression of the Bowels with Pain , when the Patient goes to Stool ; the Stools are frequent , with a very troublesome Descent as it were of the Guts , and they are all mucous , not excrementitious , excepting that sometimes an excrementitious Stool comes between , and that is without any great Pain , these mucous Stools are streaked with Blood , yet sometimes there is no Blood at all mixt with them through the whole course of the Disease , yet notwithstanding , if the Stools are frequent with Gripes and a mucous Filth , the Disease may be as properly called a Dysentery , as if Blood flow'd with them . Moreover , The Sick , if he be in the Flower of his Age , or is heated by Cordials , has a Feaver , and his Tongue is covered thick with a kind of whitish Matter ; and if he has been much heated 't is black and dry ; the Strength is much dejected , the Spirits are dissipated , and all the Signs of an ill favoured Feaver are present . And this Disease does not only occasion dreadful Pains and Sickness , but , unless it be skilfully managed , it brings the Patient into great Danger of his Life ; for when a great many of the Spirits , and a great deal of the vital Heat , have been exhausted by frequent Stools , before the peccant Matter can be cast out of the Blood , his Hands and Feet growing cold , he will be in danger of dying ; and if he should escape Death this time , yet many Symptoms of a different kind attend the Poor Wretch . For Instance , Sometimes in the Progress of the Disease , instead of those Sanguineous Filaments which at the beginning us'd to be mixed with the Stools , pure Blood is evacuated unmingled with Slime , and in a larger quantity at every Time which is an Argument that some of the greater Vessels of the Intestines are corroded , and so the Patient is in danger of Death : And sometimes also , by reason of the great Burning which is occasioned by a large Flux of hot and sharp Matter to the Parts affected , the Intestines are gangren'd . Moreover , a Thrush at the end of the Disease does very often affect the Mouth and Jaws , especially when the Body has been a long Time heated , and when the Evacuation of the peccant Matter has been hindred by astringent Medicines , the Fomes of the Disease having not been first purged off , ; and this is most commonly the forerunner of Death ; but if the Patient get over the foresaid Symptoms , and the Disease continues long , at length the Intestines seem to be affected successively downwards , till the Disease be thrust down into the right Gut , and ends in a Tenesmus . But tho this Disease is very often deadly in grown People , but especially to ancient People , yet 't is very gentle in Children , who sometimes have it some Months , without any Injury , if it be left to Nature . As to the Cure , When I was first called , I bled in the Arm , and at Night I gave an Anodyne , and the next Morning the following lenitive Purge . Take of Tamarinds half an ounce , of the Leaves of Senna two drams , of Rubarb one dram and an half , boil them in a sufficient quantity of Water , in three ounces of the strained Liquor , dissolve of Manna , and of Syrup of Roses solutive , each an ounce ; to be taken early in the Morning . And because 't is very obvious , that purging Medicines , tho they be never so gentle , do heighten the Gripes , and cause a general Disorder and Depression of the Spirits , by the Adventitious Tumult they raise in the Blood and Humours , therefore I usually give an Anodyne after every Purge somewhat earlier than is customary , viz. At any time of the Afternoon if the Purge seem to have done working , whereby I may be able to quiet the Tumult I have raised . I repeat the foresaid Purge twice , to be taken every other Day , and give an Anodyne after every Purge at the Time above mentioned , and I order this to be us'd Morning and Evening when the Patient don't Purge , that I may quell the violence of the Symptoms , and gain a Truce while I am evacuating the peccant Humours . The Anodyne I use is chiefly Liquid Laudanum , viz. Sixteen or eighteen Drops of it in any Cordial-water for one Dose . After Bleeding and Purging once used , I allow through the whole course of the Disease , any temperate Cordial to be taken now and then , as Epidemick-water , compound Scordium-water , and the like . For Instance , Take of the Waters of Black-cherries and Strawberries , each four ounces ; of Epidemick-water , and compound Scordium water , and of Cinnamon-water hordeated , each one ounce ; of prepared Pearls one dram and an half , of Christaline Sugar a sufficient quantity , add half a dram of Damask-rose-water to make it pleasant to the Taste , mingle them , and make a Julep , of which let him take four or five spoonfuls when he is faint , and any other time when he will. I chiefly used these things in ancient and Flegmatick People , that I might somewhat refresh and comfort their Spirits usually dejected in this Disease : their Drink was Milk mixt with three times the quantity of Water , or the white Decoction of Harts-horn , and of white-bread , each two ounces , boyled in three Pints of Fountain-water to two , and sweetned with a sufficient quantity of white Sugar , and sometimes Posset-drink ; and when they were very weak , they took for their ordinary drink cold , a quart of Fountain-water boiled with half a Pint of Sack ; they were dieted sometimes with Panada , and sometimes with Broths made of lean Mutton . I kept ancient People much in Bed , and permitted them to use more freely any Cordial-water they had been accustomed to , than was fit for Young People and Infants . This Method was the best I have hitherto met with for the Cure of this Disease , which seldom lasted after the third Purge . But if the Disease was obstinate , and did not yield to these things , I prescribed the foresaid Paregorick every day in the Morning and at bed-time , till the Patient was quite well ; yea , that it might be the more certainly quelled , I gave the foresaid Laudanum every eighth Hour , and a larger Dose than I have mentioned above , viz. twenty five drops , if the former Dose was not sufficient to suppress the Flux . Moreover , I ordered a Glyster made of half a a pint of Cows-milk , and of an ounce and an half of Venice-treacle , to be injected daily , which is exceeding beneficial in all manner of Fluxes of the Belly . Infants seized with this Disease are to be treated after the same manner , but the quantity of Blood to be taken away , and the Doses of the Purging and Anodyne Medicines are to be lessened with respect to their Age , so for example , two drops of the Narcotick may be sufficient for a Child of a Year old . The Liquid Laudanum , which as was said , I daily us'd , was prepared according to this easie Method . Take of Spanish-wine one Pint , Opium two ounces , of Saffron one ounce , of the Powder of Cinnamon , and of Cloves , each one dram ; let them be infused together in a Bath for two or three days , till the Liquor come to a due Consistence , strain it , and keep it for use . In the Dry-gripe Dysentery , I used the following Method . If the Patient was in the Flower of his Age , and had a Feaver , I ordered him to be bled in the Arm , and after an hour or two , that he shou'd take great quantities of Liquor , as I us'd to do in the Cholera Morbus , but not Chicken-broth , or Posset-drink , as in that Case , but Whey , which I ordered to be drank cold in the same quantity as in the Cholera ; but the Glisters were to be injected warm , without Sugar , or any other thing ; I found the Gripes and the bloody Stools went off , with the fourth Glister : This Business being over , and all the Whey ejected ( which might be done in the Space of two or three Hours , if the Sick minded his Business ) I presently put him to Bed , where he soon sweated of his own Accord ( by reason of the Whey mixt with the Blood ) and I ordered it should be continued for twenty four hours , but not at all provoked , allowing him all the while nothing but Milk a little warmed , which he only used three or four days after he left his Bed. If either by rising too soon , or by leaving the use of Milk too soon , the Patient relapses , the same Method is to be repeated . To conclude , 'T is to be noted , that tho in those Years wherein the Bloody-flux is Epidemical , the foresaid Evacuations are wholly necessary before we come to the use of Laudanum , yet in any Constitution , not favouring so much this Disease , they may be safely omitted , and the Cure may be performed more compendiously by Laudanum alone in the manner we have described . CHAP. LXXVIII . Of a Tenesmus . A Tenesmus is a continual Motion to go to Stool , whereby nothing but a mucous Matter is evacuated . The Cause of this Disease is an Ulcer of the right Gut , from whence a purulent Matter continually flows , and irritates the expulsive Faculty . It is not dangerous , unless it proceed from black Choler , and so shou'd turn to a Cancer , or should occasion Miscarriage in Women with Child . The manner of Cure is much the same with that of the Bloody-flux . If there be an Inflammation ( which is chiefly known by a Feaver ) or an abundance of Blood , Bleeding must be us'd ; and if the Inflammation remains after Bleeding , and occasion a Strangury ( which sometimes happens ) Bleeding by Leeches in the Hemorrhoidal Veins is beneficial . Glisters are also to be Injected according to the various Seasons of the Ulcer , sometimes those that are lenient when the Pain is violent , sometimes cleansing , glutinating , or astringent ; but in giving Glisters you must observe , first , that they must be given often and in a small quantity , because 't is difficult to keep them , and then the Pipe must be put up gently , least it should anger the part and cause Pain . And the part must be well fomented and Bathed , and Fumes , Suppositories and Oyntments must be us'd to it ; a Fomentation may be made in the following manner . Take of the Leaves of Mullein , and Wormwood , each six handfulls ; boil them in new Milk , and put them into two Bags , and apply them hot by turns to the Fundament and Belly . Or , Take of the Flowers of Camomil and Roses , each one handful , of red Wine a quart ; infuse them for two Hours upon hot Ashes , foment the Fundament as hot as the Patient can bear it with Clothes four times double ; afterward let hlm set upon a Spunge pressed out of the same Liquor . Or fill two Bags with wheat-bran , and boil them in Vinegar , let the Sick sit hot upon them by turns , as he can bear them . If much Blood be evacuated , you may make a Fomentation in the following manner . Take of the Leaves and Roots of Mullein two handfuls , of red Roses one Pugil , of the Bark of Pomegranates , and of Gauls , each half an ounce ; boil them in two Parts of Smiths Water , and in one of red Wine , 't will be more powerful if you add half an ounce of Alum . A Bath to ease the Pain must be made of Emollients boyled in a Decoction of Sheeps-feet , and if the Heat be much , Violets , Night-shade , Goards , and pieces of Melons may be added : But to heal the Ulcer , a Bath must be made of Astringents ; Fumes are proper to dry the Ulcer , made of Frankincense cast on Coals , or of a Decoction of Savine made with Oxycrate ; the following is much commended by Forestus . Take of Mastich one dram , of Frankincense one Scruple , of Mirtles one dram and an half , of red Roses two scruples , make a Fume to be received through a Chair that has a hole at the Bottom . Suppositories do much good in this Case , but they ought to be gentle , least they should exasperate the sensible Part ; they may be made of Goats Suet cut into the Form of a Suppository ; for it gives Ease and heals the Ulcer ; but it will be more powerful to ease the Pain , if you mix with it the Seeds of white Poppies , and of Henbane bruised ; but t is much better to add , instead of the Seeds , three drops of the Oyls pressed from the Seeds , or a grain of Opium dissolved in half a Scruple of Oyl of Almonds . But to heal the Ulcer , 't is best to add to the Suet dissolved , Starch , and Gum-tragacanth beat or infused first in Plantane-water ; or it may be compounded in the following manner . Take of Gum-Tragacanth as much as is sufficient , pour upon it a little Plantain-water , that it may only swell , and not be too moist ; add the Mucilage of the Seeds of Psyllium , or of Quinces a sufficient quantity , and the Yolk of one Egg , mingle them and make them warm ; and of melted wax a sufficient quantity , to make Suppositories . Narcoticks may be also added , and the Powders of Ceruss , Tutty , Bole , Balaustines , and other things that dry , and are not acrimonious , when there is a great Corrosion , but they ought to be finely powdered least they should cause Pain . Oyls and Oyntments may be also applied , as Oyntment of Roses , Populeum of the Mucilages , of Yolks of Eggs , and Oyl of Roses , and the like , to asswage the Pain and Inflammation . Lastly , when the Disease is violent , Narcoticks must be used inwardly and outwardly ; Laudanum Opiatum is best , whereof three or four grains may be given with Mastich , or sealed Earth , or mixt with a Glister made of a Decoction of Camomil Flowers . CHAP. LXXIX . Of Worms . THe Worms are generated in various Parts of the Body , yet because that is very seldom , and they most frequently abound in the Guts , therefore we shall treat only of these . The Signs of Worms in the Bowels are various , the following are most frequent and ordinary , a stinking Breath , and Excrements like Cow-dung : There are other Signs , but they are not so common , as a continual Feaver , which has Exacerbations often in a Day , with a cold Sweat , Anxiety , and sometimes with fainting , Nauseousness , Vomiting , and great Thirst ; the Pulse are unequal , the Cheeks are red by turns , or wax livid , the Eyes shine , the Nostrils itch , the Teeth gnash , there is a small dry Cough , the Spittle is more than usual , sometimes the Head is heavy , there is a sleepy Disposition , sometimes a Delirium and Convulsive Fits , there is most commonly a pain in the Belly , like a gnawing or Biting , sometimes the Belly swells as in a Dropsie , sometimes the Body wastes beyond Measure , and sometimes there is an insatiable Appetite . The Worms called Ascarides are known by a troublesome itching about the Fundament , and they also often appear upon the Excrements : To conclude , Putrefaction of the Gums is also a Sign . The Cure of Worms is to be directed to the Expulsion of them , by purging Medicines that kill them , and expel the Matter from whence they are generated . Take of calcin'd Harts-horn three grains , of Mercurius dulcis sprinkled with a drop of Oyl of Sulphur by the Bell grains fifteen , of Diagridium grains nine , of Cinnamon grains two , of Spirit of Harts-horn drops three ; mingle them , make a Powder to be taken in the Pap of an Apple once a Week . Take of Spirit of Harts-horn half a dram , give ten drops at Bed-time after Purging thrice . Or , Take of the Roots of Virginian Snake-weed one Scruple , of Harts-horn calcin'd , and of Coraline , each half a Scruple , mingle them , make a Powder to be divided into three Doses , give one Morning and Evening in a small Draught of the white Decoction . Take of Aloes , and Mirrh each one dram and an half , with a sufficient quantity of Venice-Treacle , and Oyl of Wormwood , make a Plaister for the Region of the Navel . For broad Worms and Ascarides make a Glister of bitter things , with Catharticks , and repeat it often till the impurity from whence the Worms are generated is evacuated . Horatius Augenus mentions an Observation of a Man about twenty six Years of Age , that grew extreamly hungry , so that nothing would allay his Appetite , at length he voided a Worm twenty five Cubits long , and recovered a moderate Appetite ; he cured him by the following Medicines , he gave him a pint and an half of fresh Oyl of sweet Almonds divided into four Doses , to be taken a quarter of an hours distance one from another ; just before Dinner he gave him two Bolusses made of a dram of Hiera Picra , and one Scruple of Rubarb , and presently after ordered him to take six ounces of a Decoction of Sebestines ; and before Supper he injected a Glister made of a quart of Goats-milk , and gave him a dram and an half of the Pill of Aloes not washed . CHAP. LXXX . Of an immoderate Flux of the Hemorrhoides , and of the Pain of them . AN immoderate Flux of the Hemorrhoides is very dangerous , and occasions other dangerous Diseases , viz. Weakness of the whole Body , a Consumption , Cachexy and Dropsie . The same Remedies are good for the Cure which were prescribed for Bleeding at the Nose . The Hemorrhoidal Veins ending in the Extremity of the right Gut and Fundament , are often swelled , whereby much Pain is often occasioned . As to the Cure , first Blood must be drawn from the Arm , that Revulsion may be made from the part affected , which being sufficiently peformed , a Vein in the Foot must be opened for Derivation . The Belly must be kept continually open , because hard Excrements ; and straining to evacuate them , exasperate the Pain ; an Infusion of Cassia taken Morning and Eve is very good to loosen the Belly . Take of the Leaves of Lettice , and Purslain , and the Tops of Mallows , each one handful ; of Liquorish rasped and of Raisins of the Sun ston'd each half an ounce ; of the flowers of Bugloss and Borrage and of Violets , each one Pugil ; boil them to eight ounces , in the strained Liquor dissolve of Cassia fresh extracted one ounce , strain them and clarifie them , and add to them one ounce of Syrup of Violets . In the mean while various Topicks are to be applied to the Part , to asswage the Pain and Inflammation , and to discuss the Tumour , Oyl of sweet Almonds fresh drawn , applyed to the Part eases the Pain , and several Liniments and Oyntments may be prescribed for the same Purpose , whereof some ease the Pain , others dicuss and dry , and others heat the Ulcers ; they are to be applyed with Lint or Cotton . Take one Yolk of an Egg , of Oyl of Roses , or of Violets , as much as is sufficient ; make a Liniment , and if you add to it Populeum Oyntment , 't will be more effectual to ease Pain , and when the Pain is very violent , a few grains of Opium may be added to it . Or , Take of the Mucilage of the Seeds of Psyllium and of Faenugreek extracted with Wine two drams , of fresh Butter three ounces , of Kid Suet one ounce , stir them together in a Leaden Mortar , make a Liniment . Balsom of Sulphur made of the Flowers of Sulphur and Oyl of Turpentine , is excellent to ease Pain , and to discuss the Swellings , and to cleanse the Ulcers ; a white Onion roasted under Ashes , and mixt with fresh Butter like a Cataplasm , eases the Pain , and discusses the Swellings ; but if they cannot be easily resolved they must be opened after convenient Revulsions with a Knife , or by Leeches . CHAP. LXXXI . Of the Jaundice . THE Jaundice arises by the Consent of most , from an Obstruction of the Gaul-bladder . As to the Cure , a Vomit at the beginning of the Jaundice whilst the Strength and Tone of the Bowels are firm , does often good . Take of the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum half an ounce or six drams , of Wine of Squils one ounce , of simple Oxymel half an ounce , make a Vomit . Purging Medicines are to be used in this Disease whether it be new or old . Take of the Electuary of the Juice of Roses six drams , of Rubarb one dram , of Salt of Wormwood and Cream of Tartar each half a Scruple , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Rubarb , make a Purging Bolus to be taken in the Morning . Or , Take of the Pill Ruffi one scruple , of extract of Rudius half a scruple , make four Pills , take them in a Morning , and repeat them four or five Days , afterwards once a Week . Take of Elixir Proprietatis one ounce , let him take twenty Drops in a glass of Wite-wine every day in the Morning , and at five in the Evening . Or , Take of Madder , and Turmerick , each one ounce , of all the greater Celandine , and of the Tops of the lesser Centaury , each one handful ; boil them in equal parts of Rhenish-wine , and Fountain-water to a quart ; in the strained Liquor dissolve two ounces of the five opening Roots ; let him take half a Pint Morning and Evening hot till he is well . Silvius much commends a Decoction of Hemp-seed , and Soap dissolved ; our common Remedy is Lice , nine being taken alive in a Morning five or six days following , and I have known several that have been cured this way , when other Medicines would not do the Business . But if , notwithstanding all above mentioned , the Disease continues obstinate , the Sick must use Iron-waters , such as are Tunbridge , which he must drink at the Fountain till he is well . Moreover , Those that are afflicted with this Disease are often subject to Pains that are very troublesome , and they rage chiefly a Nights : And moreover , the Sick cannot rest well , wherefore Anodynes are to be used . Take of Aqua-mirabilis , and of the Water of Worms , each one ounce ; of Diacodium six drams , of Tincture of Saffron half an ounce ; mingle them . The Dose is one Spoonful or two late at Night when the Sick cannot rest . CHAP. LXXXII . Of a Dropsie . EVery Age and Sex are sometimes troubled with a Dropsie , yet Women are more inclined to it than Men , it comes upon Men chiefly when they are old , and upon Women when they have done breeding ; but it sometimes seises barren Women when they are young : The pitting of the lower part of the Leg by impression of the Finger , is not so certain Sign of a Dropsie in Women as in Men ; for Women that are with Child , and such as have a stoppage of the Courses , are often subject to the same ; nor does such a Swelling certainly indicate a Dropsie ; for when an old Man of a gross Habit of Body , having been a long while afflicted with an Asthma , is suddenly freed from it in the Winter , presently a great Swelling seises the Legs , yet notwithstanding , generally speaking , the Swelling of the Legs is to be accounted a Sign of an approaching Dropsie . Three Symptoms accompany this Disease , Difficulty of Breathing , little Urine , and great Thirst . There are two sorts of Tumours of the Belly that resemble a Dropsie , that are common to Women ; the first is , a preternatural Excrescence of the Flesh in the parts within the Belly , which makes the Belly as Bulky as when Water is included in it ; the other kind arises from Wind , which does not only occasion a Tumour , but also other Signs of Breeding ; Widdows are most inclined to this sort , or such Women as were not married till they were in Years . The true and genuine curative Indications are wholly to be directed , either to the Evacuation of the Water contained in the Belly and other Parts , or to strengthen the Blood. That Purging may be instituted to the Advantage of the Patient , we ought to know whether the Sick is easily purged or hardly ; which can be known no other Way than by Inquiry , how purging Remedies used at other times worked . A Dropsie , above all other Diseases , requires the strongest and quickest Purges , and the Sick ought to be purged every day , unless by reason of the Weakness of the Body , or the too violent Operation of the preceding Purge , he ought to rest a day or two ; for you must not leave off purging , unless Necessity urge , till all the Water is quite carried off . For those that are easily purged , Syrup of Buck-thorn may be sufficient to carry off the Water . But when the Sick is of such a Constitution , that gentle Catharticks will not work quickly nor easily , stronger must be given ; for which I have frequently prescribed the following Potion with Success . Take of Tamarinds half an ounce , of the Leaves of Senna two drams , of Rubarb one dram and an half , boil them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain-water to three ounces ; in the strained Liquor dissolve of Manna , and Syrup of Roses solutive , each one ounce ; of Syrup of Buck-thorn half an ounce , of the Electuary of the Juice of Roses two drams ; mingle them , make a Potion . But this Potion must be given only to strong People ; it purges when other things will not , as I have found by frequent experience . Or , Take of White-wine four ounces , of Jalap finely powdered one dram , of Ginger powdered one Scruple , of Syrup of Buck-thorn one ounce ; mingle them , make a Potion to to be taken early in the Morning , and to be repeated every Day , or every other Day , according to the Strength . But two Medicines remain , which in my Opinion are better than all the rest , for those that are difficultly purged , I mean Elaterium , and the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum , Elaterium , or the Fecula of wild Cucumbers , being given in a small quantity , purge watery Humours powerfully , for two grains of it are a sufficient Dose for most People ; I used to mix it with a scruple of the Pill ex duobus , and to make three small Pills to be taken in the Morning . As to the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum , an ounce and an half of it , or two ounces for those that are difficultly vomited , given in a Morning , and repeated daily , according to the Strength of the Sick , though it may seem at first only to evacuate the Water contained in the Stomach , yet at length it will free the Belly from the Waters that are in it . But if the foresaid Vomit does not sufficiently purge the Belly , for it uses to purge at last , after the third or fourth Dose of the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum by it self , I sometimes though rarely , use the following . Take of the Water of Carduus Benedictus three ounces , of the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum one ounce and an half , of Syrup of Buck-thorn half an ounce , of the Electuary of the Juice of Roses two drams ; mingle them , make a Potion . But here it is to be noted , that if the Swelling of the Belly be but small , the Water is not so easily evacuated by the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum , as when the Dropsie is great , and a great quantity of Water is heaped up ; wherefore unless the Belly be much swelled , it is best to do all by things that purge downwards . But you must take notice that it often happens , that Water is cast not only upon the Thighs and Legs , but also into the Cavity of the Belly , and yet it is not to be evacuated by Purging Medicines . For Instance , When such a Tumour follows a long Consumption , or when it is occasioned by the Putrefaction of some of the Bowels , or from the Tone of the Blood spoiled , and the Spirits exhausted , or by long continuance of Fistula's in Carnous Parts , or occasioned by great Weakness and Evacuations by Sweating , Fluxing , or by violent purging , and by a thin Diet in the Cure of the French Pox , in these Cases the Patient will be rendered worse by purging ; wherefore we must endeavour all we can to strengthen the Blood and Bowels : And among Remedies to this purpose , which are to be mentioned by and by , I have found by Experience that the change of the Air , and Exercise in a free Air , such as the Sick can bear , answers this Indication excellently well . And when the Sick is of a weakly Constitution , or a Woman subject to Vapours , neither Purge nor Vomits must be used , but you must endeavour to evacuate the Water by Diureticks . I order one pound of the Ashes of Broom to be infused in the cold in three Pints of Rhenish-wine , and that a Pugil or two of the Leaves of common Wormwood be added to it , let the Sick take four ounces of the Liquor filtrated daily in the Morning , at five in the Evening , and late at Night , till the Swelling goes off ; with which Remedy alone I have known some Dropsies that were accounted deplorable cured , in such whose weak Constitution could not bear Purging . But to come to the second Intention , half the Business is no more than done , when the Water is evacuated ; wherefore we must endeavour to strengthen the Blood by a long and daily Course of heating and strengthening Medicines to prevent a new Collection of Water , and to this end the Sick must drink Wine whilst he is under Cure after the Passages are open for the Water to go out , or instead of Wine strong Beer . For poor People who could not provide better Medicines , I use to order Srong-beer , wherein Horse-radish Root , the Leaves of common Wormwood , Garden Scurvy-grass , Sage , the lesser Centaury , and the Tops of Broom have been infused , for their ordinary Drink . Rich People may use Canary-wine , wherein the same bitter Herbs have been infused , whereof a small draught may be taken twice or thrice a day , or they may take nine spoonfuls of Wormwood-wine instead of it , after two drams of the following Digestive Electuary in the Morning , at four in the Afternoon , and at Bed-time . Take of Conserve of Garden Scurvy-grass one ounce and an half , of the Conserve of Roman Wormwood , and of the yellow Rind of Oranges , each one ounce ; of candied Angelica , and Nutmegs candied , each half an ounce , of Venice Treacle three drams , of the compound Powder of Wake-robin , two drams , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Oranges , make an Electuary . The Sick must be sure to drink sparingly of small Liquors ; but to take off his Thirst , he may often wash his Mouth with cold Water sharpened with Spirit of Vitriol , and he may hold Tamarinds in his Mouth now and then , or may chew a Lemon , but he must swallow neither of them . But amongst corroborating things , Steel is not the least . Garlick is also very good ; and without any Evacuatious I have known a Dropsie cured by it . Take of Syrup of Steel a quart ; let a spoonful be taken with fifteen grains of Cream of Tartar , every Morning , in five spoonfuls of the following Julep . Take of Aqua-lactis Alexiter . one Pint , of compound Water of Wormwood , and of compound Water of Gentian , each three ounces ; mingle them , make a Julep . Take of Steel prepared , with Sulphur of astringent Saffron of Mars , each half an ounce ; of Crabs-eyes , and red Coral prepared , and of Salt of Wormwood , each one dram ; of Volatile Salt of Amber one scruple , of Extract of Gentian a sufficient quantity ; mingle them , make ten Pills of every dram , let him take four every Night at Bed-time . 'T is to be noted , that that Dropsie which only swells the the Legs or the Belly a little , does not presently require to be cured by Vomiting , and Purging ; for it 's often removed by the heating and strengthning Medicines above mentioned ; but above all , 't is to be minded , that when we undertake to cure this Disease by Corroboratives or Lixivial Medicines , the Patient must by no means be purged . Topical or external Remedies , as far as I have observed do nothing considerable , and Blisters often occasion a Gangrene . To conclude , though this Disease , when it comes to a Dropsie of the Belly , has been always accounted desperate , yet it will appear , that if it be treated according to the Method above described , it may be as certainly cured ( if the Bowels are not corrupted ) as many other Diseases which are not reckoned so deadly . CHAP LXXXIII . Of a Timpany . A Timpany is a fixt hard and equal Swelling of the Belly , that sounds when 't is knock't upon with the Finger , it proceeds from a Convulsive Inflation of the Bowels , the Animal Spirits being obstructed in the Fibres ; it generally ends in a Dropsie . Medicines do little good in this Disease , yet they are not wholly to be rejected , the following are prescribed by Dr. Willis . Take of Peach-flowers , and of Damask-roses , each two pugils ; of the Flowers of Broom , Elder , and the lesser Centaury , each one pugil ; of the Leaves of Agrimony , and of Sea-wormwood , each one handful ; of the best Senna one ounce , of Rubarb six drams , of the seeds of Bastard-saffron half an ounce , of Dwarf-elder two drams , of yellow-sanders three drams , of the Roots of Galingal two drams , cut them , and bruise them , and put them into a silken Bag , and hang them in a Glass-bottle , and pour upon them a quart of White-wine , and a pint of Saxifrage-water , and put into the Bottle , a dram and an half of Salt of Tartar ; let them infuse forty eight Hours , and then take four or six ounces every third or fourth Day . The following has been used with Success in this Disease in a hot Constitution . Take of purging-waters four quarts , of Salt of Wormwood two drams , evaporate a quart over a gentle Heat ; and to these I used to add of the Water distilled from Wine with Catharticks four ounces , the dose is four or six ounces . Or to the Purging-water evaporated to a quart , add the Roots of Mecoacan , and Tu●bith , each half an ounce , of Rubarb six drams , of yellow-sanders two drams , of Cloves one dram , digest them hot in a close Vessel two hours , filter them hot through Paper , the dose is three or four ounces . Glisters are often used in this Disease , because they loosen the Belly without much provoking the Fibres . Take of the Infusion of Stone-horse-dung , with Camomil-flowers one pint , of Mercurial-honey two ounces , make a Glister . Or , Take of Vrine one pint , of Sal-prunella one dram , of Venice Turpentine dissolved with the Yolk of an Egg one ounce and an half ; mingle them , make a Glister . Diureticks also seem proper . Take of live Millepedes cleansed three ounces , one Nutmeg sliced , beat them together , and pour upon them a Pint of the following Diuretick-water , strain out the Liquor hard , the dose is three or four ounces twice a day . Take of the green-berries of Juniper , and Elder , each six pounds ; of the Tops of Fir four pounds , of green Wallnuts two pound , of Winteran Bark four ounces , of the yellow-Peel of six Oranges , and four Lemons , of the Seeds of Bishops-weed , Rocket , and Cresses each one ounce and an half : of Dill two ounces ; cut them , and bruise them , and pour upon them four quarts of White-wine Posset-drink , distill them in a common Still , and mingle all the Waters . Whilst these things are taken inwardly , Topicks must be also applied , not such things as are hot and discussing , but those things which are indued with Particles of Volatile Salt and Nitre . Take of the Flowers of Sal-armoniack one ounce , of Sal-prunella two ounces , of small Spirit of Wine a quart , mingle them , and dissolve them in a Bottle . Flannels dipt in this are to be applied warm over the Belly twice a day for the space of half an hour ; afterwards apply a Cataplasm made of Cows-dung , and the powder of Dogs-dung , or the following Plaister . Take of the Plaister of Sope , that is of the red-lead Plaister , with a sufficient quantity of Venice Sope , spread it thin upon thin Leather , and apply it to the Belly , and renew it within ten or twelve Days . Altering Medicines are also requisite . Take of the Filings of Steel finely powdered two drams , of the distilled Water above described a quart , of the Syrup of the five opening Roots two ounces ; mingle them in a Glass , and let them clarifie by standing . The dose is three or four ounces in the Morning , and at five in the Afternoon . Take of the Powder of the Roots of Wake-robin , and of Crabs-eyes , each three drams , of Sal-Prunella two drams , of Vitriol of Mars one dram and an half , of Anthosat Sugar two drams ; mingle them , the dose is half a dram in a convenient Vehicle . And Medicines are to be prescribed against Fainting , Difficulty of Breathing , Watching , and Drouth . Cordials . Take of the Waters of Orange-flowers , of the Flowers of Marigolds , and of Camomil , each three ounces ; of Dr. Stephens's water two ounces , of Tincture of Saffron two drams , of Sugar one ounce , of Pearls one dram , make a Julep , the Dose is four or five spoonfuls thrice , or oftner in a Day . Take of the Conserve of Marigold-flowers two ounces , of Confection of Atkermes , and of Hyacinth , each two drams ; of Pearls powdered one ounce , of the Syrup of the Juice of Citron a sufficient quantity ; make a Confection , let him take the quantity of a Nutmeg Morning and Evening , drinking upon it a draught of the Julep . Hypnoticks . Take of the Hysterick-water six drams , of Diacodium half an ounce , mingle them , let it be taken at Bed-time . Or , Take of Syrup of Cowslips three Spoonfuls , of compound Peony-water one spoonful , of Laudanum tartarized one dram , let a spoonful be taken in the Night , if the Sick cannot sleep . To quench the Thirst without much drinking , which is always very prejudicial , let the Sick lick often a small quantity of the following Linctus . Take of Conserve of Wood-sorrel pulped three ounces , of the Pulp of Tamarinds two ounces , of Sal-prunella one dram , of the Syrup of the Juice of Wood-sorrel a sufficient quantity ; make a Linctus . CHAP. LXXXIV . Of an Anasarca . AN Anasarca is a white soft Swelling of the outward parts of the Body , or of some of them , it yields to the Touch , and will pit , and is occasioned by watry Humours extravasated . As to the Cure , there are two things chiefly to be minded , First , That the Water within the Skin should be evacuated . Secondly , That Care be taken to prevent the heaping up of new Water , to which End we must endeavour ( the Viscera of Concoction being freed from Obstructions and Filth ) that good Chyle be made and carried in a due quantity to the Mass of Blood , and that it be sufficiently fermented . The Vital Indication is of little use in this Disease , because there is seldom Fainting or Watching for which Cordials and Hypnoticks are required , and also a strengthning diet ; for Fasting and Abstinence do good in this Case , and often perform the greatest part of the Cure ; for the Vessels being emptied by Fasting , absorb the Waters within the Skin or stagnating elsewhere , and evacuate them by the Reins or the Pores of the Skin , or otherwise . The Sick must use purging Medicines prescrib'd for a Dropsie , and the same Diureticks . A Decoction of the Woods is also very proper . Take of the Shavings of Guajacum six ounces , of Sassafras two ounces , of all the Sanders each six drams , of Ivory and Hartshorn rasped each three drams ; infuse them , and boil them in four quarts of Fountain-water till half is consumed , adding to it the Roots of Sweet-smelling Flag , of the lesser Galingal , of Burdock , and Butter-bur , each one ounce ; of the Leaves of Sharp-sage , and of dried Germander , each two handfuls ; keep the strained Liquor for use ; the Dose is eight or ten ounces hot twice a Day , to every Dose add twenty or five and twenty drops of Spirit of Sa●armoniack , with Amber , or of Soot , or of the Tincture of Salt of Tartar half a dram , or a dram . Frictions do often good in an Anasarca , wherefore the whole Body may be rubb'd once or twice a day with a course Napkin , or with Brushes made for that Purpose . Blisters evacuate the Water plentifully , but there is Danger of a Gangrene by the use of them . But Escharoticks may be more safely used than Blisters ; an Emperick often evacuated successfully Water from the Members of Dropsical People , if they were never so much swelled , in the following manner by an Escharotick , viz First , he fomented their Legs Morning and Evening with a Decoction of Dwarf-elder , Wormwood , Camomil , and other hot Herbs , the grounds of Beer or Wine being added to it ; and betwixt the times of Bathing he applied a Cataplasm made of the Dregs of the Decoction and Bran ; after these things had been used three days , he covered the Legs and Feet with a Plaister made of Burgundine-pitch , leaving only upon each Calf a little hole about the bigness of a small Nut , in which places he applied an Escarotick Medicine to the naked Skin , made of the Ashes of the Bark of the Ash , which being taken off , after twelve hours , a small Eschar remained from the pores whereof the Water first drained gently and daily ; afterwards it dropt more freely , but when the Eschar cast , it flowed as from a Fountain , till it had emptied the Legs . Another Way remains ( as good as the former but less us'd ) to drain the Water , viz. By pricking with a Needle , which also must be used cautiously and leisurely , lest the Flux of Waters should be too great ; provide such a Needle as Tailors use , and prick the Place that is most swelled with it so as that the Blood may not come ; you must prick only six or seven Holes at at a time , at the Distance of the Breadth of a Thumb , one from the other ; the Water will break out drop by drop from each Hole continually , till all the Swelling about the Parts prick'd disappears ; and then the next time , sometimes after twelve hours , sometimes after eighteen , and sometimes after twenty four , prick again in another part of the same Leg , or in the other ; and so once or twice a day in this or that Member , in one or two or more at a time , for the Water may be drawn more plentifully and safer this Way than any other ; and if the Breeding of new Water be prevented by Medicines , the Disease will be easily cured . Moreover , in a deplorable Dropsie the Life may be prolonged this way : An old Man of Seventy Years of Age , that was dropsical all over , kept his Head above Water , and lived many Months by this means , contrary to Expectation . But to strengthen and restore the Blood , the following Medicines must be used . Take of Conserve of Sea-wormwood , of Scurvy-grass , and the yellow Peel of Oranges , each two ounces ; of the Winteran-Bark two drams , of the Species Diacurcuma one dram and an half , of Steel prepared with Sulphur three drams , of Salt of Wormwood two drams , of Syrup of the Bark of Curon a sufficient quantity , make an Electuary ; the Dose is two drams in the Morning , and at five in the Afternoon . Chalybeats do often a great deal of good in this Disease . Take of the compound Powder of the Roots of Wake-robin , of the Winteran-bark , each three drams ; of the Roots of the lesser Galingal , and of Cubebs , each one dram and an half ; of Steel prepared with Sulphur half an ounce , of Sugar anthosated six drams ; make a Powder to be divided into twenty Parts , give one Part every Morning , and at five in the Afternoon . Let him drink of the following Decoction instead of Beer . Take of the Shavings of Guajacum , and Sassafras , each four ounces ; of the Roots of Florentine-orris , of Sweet-smelling-flag , the lesser Galingal , and of Elecampane , each one ounce and an half ; of the Berries of Juniper and Bayes each two ounces ; of the Seeds of Annise , Carrawayes , Sweet-fennel , Coriander and Dill , each one ounce ; of Long-pepper , and Cubebs , each one ounce and an half ; of Cloves , Nutmegs , and Ginger , each half an ounce ; of Jamaica Pepper two ounces , of the dried Leaves of Sharp-sage , Wild-sage , Calaminth , Agrimony , each one handful ; of Liquorish four ounces , cut them and bruise them , and boil them in four Gallons of Fountain-water till half is consumed , keep the strained Liquor in Bottles for use . Many have been cured by this Liquor . CHAP. LXXXV . Of the Scurvy . IN the old Treatises of Physick , there is so seldom mention made of the Scurvy , and the Description of it is so small , that some have doubted whether such a Disease ( that is now Endimial in many Places , and Sporadick almost every where , and wherewith almost every one is affected , or thinks he is so ) did at all exist in ancient Times ; and some think its Rise is of a newer date , as are the French-pox and Rickets ; but this Disease , though it had other Names , was observed by the Ancients , and the Cure of it was described by them , though not very exactly . Many and various are the Symptoms of the Scurvy , and sometimes such as are of a contrary Nature , are imputed to it ; and if any unusual Accident happens to the Body , that cannot be referred to any other certain kind of Disease , we presently pronounce it Scorbutick . And so this notorious Disease bears the Blame of all , but many truly belong to it which arise in almost every part of the Body , and therefore we will trace it from Head to Foot ; it occasions violent , habitual , wandering or periodick Head-achs , sometimes a Dulness of the Spirits , and Drowsiness , sometimes Watchings , Giddiness , Convulsions , Palsie , much Spitting , Ulcers of the Gums , Loosness of the Teeth , and a Stinking of the Breath . About the Region of the Breast , Pains in various parts of the Membranes , and especially on the Breast-bone , which are often very violent for many Nights and Days ; an Asthma , difficult and unequal Breathing , Constriction and Narrowness of the Breast , a dry Cough , an inordinate Pulse , trembling of the Heart , frequent Fainting , and almost a continual Fear of it . This Disease makes the lower Belly its principal Seat , and occasions many Disorders there , as Nauseousness , Vomiting , Wind , a Cardialgia , frequent Collicks , and troublesome Pains running hither and thither , a Loosness that is almost continual , sometimes a Bloody-flux , a Consumption , and a Dropsie . The Urine is often red , with a Crust upon it , or sticking to the Sides of the Pot , and sometimes 't is pale and rendred in a great quantity ; in the outward Members , and over the whole Body , there are Wandring pains , and oftentimes such as are violent , especially in the Night ; also Spontaneous Lassitude , a Wasting of the Flesh , a weakness of the Limbs , Spots of various colours upon the Skin , Tumours , Tubercles , and ill Ulcers , Numbness and Contraction of the Muscels , Twitching of the Tendons , Erratick Feavers , and great Hemorrhagies . These are the common and usual Symptoms of the Scurvy , whereof sometimes more , sometimes fewer , sometimes this kind , sometimes that kind afflict the Sick , and sometimes unusual and prodgious Accidents happen . As to the Cure , Because it is not one simple preternatural Disorder , but a Legion is to be combated with ; therefore the Method of Cure consists of many Indications , that are variously complicated , but yet they may be referred to these three Heads , viz. They must be preservative to respect the Cause of the Diseases , and curative , that respect the Disease it self and its Symptoms . And Lastly , Vital , which restore and defend the Strength of the Patient . First , The Sick must be purged , and if there be a weight upon the Stomach , a Vomit must be given ; and if the Patient be strong and lusty , and used to bear Vomiting well , the Vinum-benedictum may be given , and the like . But if the Sick be of a weakly Constitution ; you must give Wine of Squills , or Gilla Theophrasti , and the Sick must fill his Stomach with Posset-drink , and force it up with his Finger , or with a Feather . As to Purging , If the Sick be of a hot Constitution ; Medicines of Aloes and Diagridium must be avoided , and such as are made of Senna and Rubarb , must be given , As , Take of the Leavss of Senna one ounce , of Rubarb six drams , of Dodder of Thym three drams , of the Roots of Polypody of the Oak , and of English Rubarb dried , each half an ounce ; of yellow Sanders two drams , of Celtick Spike half a dram , of Salt of Wormwood two drams ; cut them and bruise them , and infuse them in a Matrass , in the Heat of Sand , with Whitewine and Fumitory-water , each a Pint for two days ; evaporate the clear Liquor strained in the gentle heat of a Bath to the Consistence of Hony , then add of the Powder of the Leaves of Senna , and of Rubarb , each one dram and an half ; of the Species of the three Sanders one dram , of Cream of Tartar one dram and an half ; make a Mass for Pills . The Dose is from half a dram to a dram , to be taken once a Week , or oftner . Or let the Infusion be evaporated to the Consistence of a Syrup , adding towards the end , of Manna strained and of White Sugar , each two ounces ; make a Syrup . The Dose is one or two Spoonfuls in a proper Vehicle . They who are of a cold Constitution may take the following Pills . Take of the Stomach-pill with Gums two drams , of Rosin , of Jalap , grains twenty ; of Tartar vitriolated grains sixteen , of Oyl of Juniper ten drops , with a sufficient quantity of Ammoniacum dissolved in the Water of Worms ; make sixteen Pills , let four be taken once a Week . Take of the Roots of Sharp-pointed-dock , of Polypody of the Oak , of stinging-nettles , and of Chervil each six drams ; of the Leaves of Hemp , Agrimony , and Speedwell , each one handful ; of yellow and white Sanders , each one dram ; of the Seeds of Bastard saffron one ounce , of White-wine Tartar half an ounce ; boil them in a quart of Fountain-water till half is consumed , add a Pint of Rhenish-wine , strain it presently , and add to it half an ounce of the best Senna , six drams of Rubarb , half an ounce of the Leaves of Black-hellebore , of the yellow Peel of Oranges two drams ; infuse it warm in a close Vessel twelve hours ; keep the strained Liquor in a Glass well stopped ; the dose is five or six drams . After Purging once or twice , if Bleeding be indicated , you must bleed in the Arm , or with Leeches . After Bleeding many Remedies of another kind are necessary ; but that you may prescribe orderly , you must consider whether the Preservatory Indications have only place here , or whether some curatory Indications , namely such as respect the Symptoms that are violent ought not to be minded between whiles . But if there be no urgent Symptom , you must wholly apply your self to the Cure according to the following Method . And as to the Cure of the Symptoms , we shall treat of them by themselves below . Wherefore , If your chief Design be to erradicate the Cause of the Scurvy , digestive , and Specifick or Antiscorbutick Remedies must be used at all times , except on the Days the Sick purges , whereunto , if there be Occasion , Diaphoreticks or Diureticks must be sometimes added . Various Forms are prescribed by Authors every where to answer these Intensions , but we will only mention the chiefest , which according to the twofold Disposition of the scorbutick Cause , viz. The Sulphurous Saline , and the Salino sulphurean Discrassy of the Blood , we will distinguish , into two Classes ; And First , Of the cold Scurvy . Among Digestive Medicines , Cream of Tartar , Salt and Tincture of it , Tartar vitriolated , Elixir Proprietatis , or either of these , may be taken twice a day . Or , Take of the Winteran-Bark , of Wood of Aloes , of the Roots of the lesser Galingal , each two drams ; of Cinnamon , Cloves , and Cubebs , each one dram ; of the Seeds of Bishops Weed , and Cresses , each half a dram ; bruise them , and pour upon them the following Menstruum three Fingers high ; digest them in a Matrass six days in Sand , keep the strained Liquor in a Glass well stopeed . The dose is twenty drops more or less , in a Spoonful of Canary-wine , or some proper Water twice a Day . The Menstruum is made in the following manner . Take of Spirit of Vitriol rectified six ounces , of Spirit of Wine rectified sixteen ounces ; mingle them , and distill it in a glass retort , and Cohobat it thrice , and keep it in a Glass well stopt for use . Elixir Proprietatis is made easier and better by this Menstruum , than by the common way . Whilst these Remedies are given in a small quantity Morning and Evening , Antiscorbutick Medicines of another kind may be taken , which are generally prescribed in a double Form , viz. Solid and Liquid to be taken together , the Solid first , and the Liquid presently after . Take of the Conserves of Scurvy-grass , and Roman Wormwood , and of Fumitory , each two ounces ; of the Powder of the Winteran-bark , of the Roots of Angelica , and of Wake-robin , each two drams ; of the Species of the three Sanders one dram and an half , of the Powder of Crabs-eyes one dram , of Salt of Wormwood , two drams , with a sufficient quantity of the Syrup of the Bark of Citron ; make an Electuary . Take of the Conserves of the Leaves of Scurvy-grass , and Brook-lime , made with an equal quantity of Sugar , each three ounces ; of the Troches of Capers , and of Rubarb , each two drams , of Salt of Wormwood , and of Scurvy-grass , each one dram ; of Ivory Powdered , and Coral calcined , each one dram ; with a sufficient quantity of the Syrup made of the Juice of Scurvy-grass ; make an Electuary . I use to prescribe Conserves made of the yellow Peel of Lemons and Oranges , of the Purple-flowers of the Ash , of the Leaves and Flowers of Ladies-Smock , of the Roots of sharp-pointed Dock , and of English Rubarb , made with an equal quantity of Sugar , which I give by themselves , or mixed with other Conserves or Species . For Country and poor People , who desire Medicines that are cheap and easily prepared , I prescribe after this manner . Take of the Leaves of Scurvy-grass , and Brook-lime , each four ounces ; of white Sugar eight ounces ; beat them together in a Mortar , and add to them of the Powder of the Winteran-bark half an ounce , of Tartar calcined with Niter three drams ; with a sufficient quantity of Spanish-wine ; make an Electuary . The Dose is the quantity of a Wallnut twice a day , drinking upon it some proper Liquor . Take of the Leaves of Scurvy-grass one pound , of Raisins of the Sun stoned , and of White Sugar , each half a pound ; of the Lees of the Root of Horse-radish two ounces ; beat them together and reduce them to the Form of an Electuary . In some scorbutical cases , where the use of Steel is indicated , three drams of Steel prepared with Sulphur , or two drams of Vitriol of Mars , may be mixed with any of the Electuaries : After the taking of the Medicine once or twice a day the Body must be exercised . Take of the compound Powder of Wake-robin one ounce and an half , of Winteran-bark half an ounce , of Cubebs , grains of Paradise , and Cardamoms , each two drams ; of Salt of Wormwood three drams , of Tablets of Oranges three ounces ; make a Powder . The dose is one dram in some proper liquor . For Delicate People the following Tablets may be prescribed . Take of the Powder of the Winteran-bark , and of Crabs-eyes , each one dram and an half ; of Pearles powdered half a dram , of white-sugar dissolved in a sufficient quantity of the Water of Worms , and boiled to Tablets , six ounces ; of Spirit of Scurvy-grass two drams ; make Tablets , each weighing half a dram , let two be taken twice a day , drinking upon them some proper Liquor . Tablets of Oranges are made in the following manner . Take of Orange , Lemmon , and Citron peel candied , each one ounce ; of Eryngo-roots candied half an ounce , of Pine , and Pistach-nuts , each twenty ; of sweet Almonds blanched number ten , of Annise-seeds powdered half an ounce ; of Ginger candied two drams , of the Species Aromatick Rosat , and of Nutmegs , each one dram and an half ; of the Roots of Galingal one dram , of Cloves number ten , of Ambar-grease grains four , of Musk , and Civet , each grains two ; of White-sugar dissolved in Rose-water and boiled to Tablets , one pound and an half , and so make Tablets . Antiscorbutick Wines and Beers . Take of the Leaves of Scurvy-grass four handfuls , of Horse-radish-root rasped four ounces , of Winteran-bark bruised half an ounce , of the yellow peel of four Oranges , and as many Lemmons ; put them into a glass , and pour upon them six quarts of Rhenish-wine ; keep the Glass close stopt in a cold place ; let a quarter of a pint be taken Morning and Evening , and at dinner-time daily , and pour off the Wine clear when you use it . But medicated Beer is more common for the Scurvy , to be drank constantly for ordinary Drink . Provide four Gallons of Ale , and instead of Hops , boil in it four handfuls of the tops of Pine , or of Fir ; when it has done Working in the Vessels , put in four handfuls of Scurvy-grass , four ounces of the Roots of Sharp-pointed Dack , and the Peels of four Oranges ; when it has stood a Week and is clear , it may be drank for ordinary Drink . Diet-drinks do a great deal of good in the Scurvy , because they being continually taken with Meat they alter the Blood. But in some Scorbutical cases , and in a hot Scurvy , Scurvy-grass , Horse-radish , and the Winteran-bark , and other acrid things , such as abound with Volatile-salt are sometimes injurious ; wherefore when the Morbisick Discrasie of the Blood is hot , temperate Medicines are indicated . Take of Conserves of Brook-lime , and Ladies-Smock , made with an equal quantity of Sugar , each three ounces ; of the Species of the three Sanders , of Diarrhodon Abbatis , each one dram and an half ; of Ivory powdered one dram , of Pearls half a dram , of Salt of Wormwood , and Tamarisck , each one dram ; with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Coral , make an Electuary Take of the Conserves of Wood-sorrel , and of Hips , each three ounces ; or of the Conserve of the Roots of Sharp-pointed Dock , and of the Roots of Succory , each three ounces ; of the Troches of Rubarb two drams , of the Species Diamargarite frigid one dram and an half , of the Bark of Tamarisck one dram , of Sal-prunella one dram and an half , of Mirobalans candied number two , with a sufficient quantity of the Syrup of candied Mirobalans ; meke an Electuary . For the Poor I used to prescribe the following Electuary . Take of the Leaves of Brook-lime six ounces , of Wood-sorrel two ounces , of White-sugar eight ounces ; bruise them , and add to them half an ounce of the Flower of the Seeds of sweet Fennel , of Ivory powdered two drams , of Sal-prunuella one dram and an half , with a sufficient quantity of the Syrup of the Juice of Brook-lime ; make an Electuary . Take of the Powder of the Leaves of Ground-pine , of the compound Powder of Wake-robin , each one ounce and an half ; of Ivory powdered , and of red Coral , prepared with the Juice of Oranges , each two drams ; of the Tablet of of Oranges two ounces . The Dose is one Spoonful twice a Day , Take of the Species of the three Sanders , of Diamargarite frigid , each one dram and an half ; of Pearls powdered , Red-coral prepared , and of Ivory powdered , each one dram ; of Sugar dissolved in Scordium-water , and boiled to Tablets , six ounces ; make Tablets . But if Chalybeats are to be mixed with these temperate Antiscorbuticks , two or three drams of Crocus Martis , or the like , may be added to the Electuaries : But it is often best to take Calybeats in Liquors . Wines and mediated Beers . Although the use of Wines in the Scurvy , caused by reason of the Heat , and sulpherous Saline Discrasie of the Blood , are not very convenient ; nevertheless when the Weakness of the Stomach , or Custom at least requires Wine mixed it with Water . Such a Liquor that is temperated and medicated may be prepared . In the first place , Small Wines , mixed with Water , and those that are impregnated with the Infusion of Baulm , Borrage , and Burnet , may be allowed . Moreover , Wines may be prepared of the Juice of Currants , of Cherries and of Garden-fruits , which may be ripened by Fermentation , and are very grateful to the Stomach , and purifie the Blood : Syder is also very good , if it be clear , and not sharp . Moreover , many ingredients may be put into clear Syder , as the Tops of Pine or of Fir , the Flowers of Tamarisck , the Raspings of Ivory or Harts-horn , which sweeten and preserve the Liquor . Temperate medicated Diet-drinks may be prescribed in the following Manner . Provide six Gallons of Small Ale , and instead of Hops , boil the Tops of Pine or Tamarisck in it , or the Raspings of the Wood of either of them ; and when it has done working ; put into a Bag sharp-pointed Dock dried , which is an excellent Medicine for the Scurvy ; also the Leaves of Water-cresses , or Brook-lime , and Bank-cresses ; also Citrons , or Oranges cut in Slices , and hanged in Vessels . Hitherto we have treated about the Removal of the Morbisick cause , but when the Symptoms are very violent , they require a peculiar Method of Cure. And First , Difficulty of Breathing , with Narrowness of the Breast , and Asthmatical Fits , must be taken off by Medicines proper for the Symptom : Elixir Proprietatis is of excellent use in this Case . Pain of the Stomach , Nauseousness , Belching and Vomiting , must be cured by a gentle Vomit of Wine of Squils , or of Salt of Vitriol ; or the Patient must be purged with an Infusion of Rubarb , with Salt or Cream of Tartar added to it . Elixir Proprietatis is also good in this Case . The Collick and Gripes must be cured by Glisters , Opiats and testaceous Powders . Take of the Powder of Crabs-eyes , and of Egg-shells , each one dram and an half ; of Pearls , one dram ; make a Powder to be divided into twelve Doses , whereof one must be taken every sixth hour in some Antiscorbutical-water . And in this case Epsom and Barnet-waters do a great deal of Good. An inveterate Diarrhea which frequently happens to Scorbutical People , must not be stopt by astringent Medicines , nor is it easily cured by Alteratives and Antiscorbuticks . Tunbridge-waters and the like are of excellent use in this case . Chalybeat Medicines are also very good , but Crocus Martis is the best . I have used the following Method often with very good Success . First , The Sick must be purged with the Powder or Infusion of Rubarb , with some astringent Aromaticks added to it ; and it must be repeated three or four days after . On the days the Sick does not purge , he must take Morning and Evening the quantity of a Nutmeg of the following Electuary . Take of the Conserve of Roman-wormwood , made with an equal quantity of Sugar , six ounces ( in a hot Constitution Conserve of Roses may be used instead of it ) of Diarrhodon Abbatis two drams , of white and red Sanders powdered , each one dram ; of the best Saffron of Mars half an ounce , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Steel ; make an Electuary . In a Bloody-flux and Tenesmus , the like Method is to be used , especially Tunbridge-waters or the like . Moreover , Glisters made of Vulnerary Decoctions must be often injected . I lately cured a Man of a long Disentery who daily voided many Ounces of Blood by the following Remedy . Take of the best Rubarb powdered two drams , of Cinnamon one dram , of Crocus Martis three drams ; make Pills with a sufficient quantity of Lucatellus's Balsam . He took four sometimes every day , sometimes every other day , for the space of a Fortnight , and was perfectly cured . But he constantly drank a medicated Beer made of the Roots of Sharp-pointed Docks , and of the Leaves of Brook-lime . A Vertigo often comes upon an inveterate Scurvy ; as also frequent Swoonings , and Numbness in the Limbs ; they are very difficultly cured , by reason they are produced by a Scorbutick Salt obstructing the Brain and Nerves . Cephalick Medicines , such as are proper in the Vertigo and Paralitick Distempers , which come of themselves , mixed with Antiscorbuticks , are to be given . Therefore the Body being cleansed by Catharticks which are proper in the Scurvy , you may proceed with Medicines proper to cure these Diseases after this manner . In the beginning of the Cure the Hemorrhoids are to be opened by the Application of Leeches ; and this ought to be often repeated , unless something contraindicate . Take of the Roots of Male-peony half an ounce , of red Cora● prepared two drams , of Man's Skull , and Elks-hoof , each one dram ; take of fine Sugar dissolved in Peony-water compound , or the compound Water of Horse-radish , and boiled to Tablets , eight ounces ; of the best Oyl of Amba● rectified half a dram ; make Tablets . A dram and an half or two drams of them may be taken Morning and Night , drinking upon them a draught of the following distilled water . Take of the Leaves of Scurvy-grass , Brook-lime , Lillies of the Valley , Sage , Rosemary , Bettony , each three handful● , of green Wallnuts one pound , the Peels of six Oranges and of four Lemmons , the Roots of Male-peony green ● Pound and an half ; after they are bruised and sliced , pour upon them of Flegm of Vitriol one pound , of Who made with Syder five Pints ; distil them after the common manner ; mix all the Liquor together . The Dose is three or four ounces . Fluxes of Blood often threaten great Danger in the Scurvy ; therefore these Fluxes , whether they be too great , or from an inconvenient place , ought to be stop for the present , and guarded against for the future . The common Method of stopping Blood when it flows immoderately , is generally known , and there is no peculiar thing more to be done on this Occasion , than what is usual in other Fluxes of Blood. Nevertheless , to hinder these Fluxes of blood , Remedies must be used which sweeten the Blood , and contract the Orifices of the Vessels which are too lax and open . Both these Intentions are excellently performed by Steel Medicines . Take of the Conserve of red Roses , and of Hips , each three ounces ; of the Species Diarrhodon Abbatis , of the three Sanders , each a dram and an half ; of Salt of Steel one dram , of Saffron of Mars two drams , of red Cora● prepared one dram and an half , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Steel ; make an Electuary . The Dose is the quantity of a Nutmeg three times a day , drinking upon it a Draught of some proper Liquor . For the Poor you may prescribe after this manner . Take of the Tops of Cypress , and of stinging Nettles , each four ounces ; of Brook-lime two ounces ; beat them in a Mortar with ten ounces of white Sugar ; afterwards add Filings of Steel finely powdered one ounce , of white and red Sanders powdered , each two drams ; with a sufficient quantity of Syrup made of the Juice of Nettles , make an Electuary . The Dose is the quantity of a Wallnut twice a day . When the Scurvy does infect the inward Parts of the Mouth , as when the Gums begin to swell , and their Flesh grows spungy , Medicines are presently to be used that resist Putrefaction : Liquors to wash the Mouth , and Liniments are of great use both at the beginning and height of this Distemper ; and as they respect various Intentions , so they are to be prepared after divers manners . Gargarisms or Waters for the Mouth are of divers kinds , which are all made for the most part of the Decoctions of Vegetables , or the Infusion of Minerals . The Herbs and Roots which are boiled in a proper Liquor , viz. Water , or Wine , are for the most part sharp , bitter , or stiptick . Afterwards these Decoctions are impregnated with a Salt either volatile , lixivial , vitriolick , or chalybeat and aluminous . When the Gums are swelled , and become spungy , a Gargarism may be prescribed after this manner . Take of the Bark of Elder , and of Elm , each half an handful ; of the leaves of Savory , Sage , Hedge-mustard , and Cresses , each one handful ; of the Roots of Pepper-wort two drams . After they are cut and bruised , boil them in three pints of Lime-water to the Consumption of the third part ; make a Gargarism ; it may be sweetned with two ounces of Honey of Roses . Liniments may be also prescribed for the same purpose , they are most properly applied at Night . The following is greatly commended by Authors . Take of the Powder of the Leaves of Columbines , of curled Mint , Sage , Nutmeg , Mirrh ( which is sometimes left out ) each two drams ; of Burnt-alum half an ounce , of Virgin-honey a sufficient quantity ; make a Liniment . If the Flesh of the Gums be dried , and falls off from the Roots of the Teeth , light Scarification is often used ; the Mouth also is to be washed with this Decoction . Take of the Tops of Madder , Cypress , of the Leaves of Sanicle , Ladies-smock , each one handful ; boil them in three pints of Water wherein hot Iron hath been quenched , to the Consumption of a third part ; add to the strained Liquor two ounces of Honey of Roses ; mingle them . When the Gums are putrified and corrupted , and the Teeth being carious and loose , stink , stronger Medicines , and such as greatly resist Putrefaction , are to be used . The Infusion of Vitriol camphorated , and of Lapis medicamentosus , is very effectual in this case . If deep and putrid Ulcers afflict the Gums , or any other part of the Mouth , strong Remedies must be often used ; also Cotton dipt in Aegyptiacum dissoloved in Spirit , or in the Infusion of Lapis Medicamentosus , or sublimate , must be sometimes applied to the part affected . Scorbutick People are also oftentimes afflicted with Pains in the Legs and in other Joints , especially in the Night-time , for the removing of which Pains , which are sometimes very violent , besides the general Method of curing the Scurvy , Specifick Remedies are to be used : Therefore in such a case Purging having been rightly performed , and Bleeding , if there be occasion for it , Medicines both external and internal must be used . As to the First , Those that evacuate by Sweat , and by Urine , are oft-times very effectual : Testaceous Powders , Crabs-eyes , the Jaw of a Pike , the Spirit , and Flowers of Sal-Armoniack , Spirit of Blood , Tincture of Antimony , and of Coral , Decoctions of the Roots and Seeds of Burdock , Ground-pine , and Germander , are very proper ; and such like Remedies may be taken twice or thrice a day ●n distilled antiscorbutick-waters . The distilled water of Horse-dung , with Scurvy-grass , Brook-lime , and Ground-●ine , and the like , may be conveniently used . In the mean time Fomentations , Liniments , Cataplasms , and ●uch like Applications must be applied to ease the Pain . For a Scorbutical Gout , Henricus Petreus mentions ●wo Remedies , which are frequently used in West●halia . Take nine Worms , beat them in a Mortar with two spoonfuls of Wine , press it through a Cloth , and add to it half a Measure of Wine ; let three spoonfuls of it be taken in the Morning , at Noon , and in the Evening for many days . The other is as follows . Take of Savin two or three Branches , of Virgin-honey two spoonfuls , boil them in a measure of Wine till the Wine sink two Fingers ; let four or five spoonfuls of the strained Liquor be taken thrice a day . Certainly the Magisterial-water , of Worms , of the London Dispensatory , is very beneficial in this Disease , so are the Spirit and Salt of Harts-horn , Spirit of Blood , Flowers of Sal-armoniack , which I have often used with good Success . Moreover , Testaceous Powders , as Crabs-eyes , Coral , Pearls , and Vegetables , which are counted good for the Gout , as the Roots of Birth-wort , the Leaves of Ground-pine , and Germander , and the like , mixed with Antiscorbuticks conduce to the Cure of this Disease . Oyl of Worms , of Frogs and Toads , are often useful to ease the Pain . I have been told by a worthy Man , that the Water drawn from what is contained in the Stomach of an Ox newly killed , by Distillation , and applied hot with Cloaths , gives certainly ease . For Convulsive and Paralitick Diseases occasioned by the Scurvy , Remedies proper for them must be mixed with Antiscorbuticks , For a Consumption and a Feaver ocasioned by the Scurvy , gentle Catharticks , Digestives , and things that corroborate must be used . And because they often arise from a scirrhous Tumour in the Stomach , or Parts thereabouts , things that open Obstructions are to be used , as Tunbridge-waters , and the like . Moreover , Fomentations , Liniments and Plaisters must be outwardly applyed ; Asses or Cows-milk , diluted with Barly-water , or with some proper distilled-water is often good ; so is Broth made of Snails , and Snails boiled in Milk. Moreover , Distilled waters of Milk or Whey with Snails , and Antiscorbutick Herbs , do a great deal of Good in this Case . And for the Feaver , the following Medicines may be used with a thin Diet , Take of the Raspings of Harts-horn , and Ivory , each two drams and an half ; of Eryngo Roots candied six drams , of the Roots of Chervil , Dandelyon , each half an ounce ; of the Leaves of Harts-tongue , Liverwort , each one handful ; one Apple sliced , of Raisins one handful ; boil them in four Pints of Fountain-water to the Consumption of a third part ; pour the strained Liquor upon two handfuls of Brook-lime , and a dram and an half of Sal-prunella , or of Nitre fixed one dram ; let them infuse for the Space of three Hours ; four or six ounces of it may be taken three times a day . Take of the Leaves of Brook-lime four handfuls , of Wood-sorrel , of the Herb and Root of Dandelyon , each two handfuls ; of Snails cleansed one pound and an half , the Peels of two Oranges : After they are bruised and cut , pour upon them six Pints of new Milk , or Whey made with Syder , or of the fresh Juice of Apples ; distill them after the common Way . Three ounces may be taken twice or thrice a day . A Scorbutical Rhumatism must be cured by Purging , but especially by Bleeding , and repeated sometimes according to the Strength of the Patient . Diureticks and Diaphoreticks must be also used , and four or six ounces of the Infusion of Horse-dung in Wine or Ale may be taken twice or thrice a day on the Days the Sick does not purge . Spirit of Harts-horn , or of Blood , is also very good in this case . A Scorbutical Dropsie arising from an evident Cause , or occasionally , is often cured ; wherefore , if the Sick cannot sleep , Opiats must be given , and Purging must be repeated at due distances , according to the Strength of the Patient , and Glisters must be often injected to keep the Body loose . Take of Mercurius Dulcis one Scruple , of Rosin of Jalap five or ten grains , of Cloves half a Scruple ; mix them and give it in a spoonful of Panado : At other Times Diureticks , and sometimes Diaphoreticks , must be given . Take of Tincture of Salt of Tartar , impregnated with the Tincture of Millepedes , as much as you please : Give a Scruple or two Scruples twice a day in some proper Liquor . Take of the Spirit of Sal-armoniack what quantity you please : The Dose is fifteen drops . Take of Mille pedes prepared three drams , of Salt of Tartar two drams , of Nutmegs one dram ; mix them , make a Powder . The Dose is half a dram twice a day with some proper Liquor . Or , Take of dried Bees powdered two drams , of the Seeds of Bishops-weed powdered one dram , of Oyl of Juniper one scruple , of Turpentine a sufficient quantity for a Mass of Pills . The Dose is one scruple or half a dram to be taken twice a day , drinking upon it three or four ounces of the following Water . Take of the Leaves of both the Scurvy-grasses , of Water-cresses , of Pepper-wort , and Arsmart , each three handfuls ; of the Roots of Wake-robin , Briony , and Florentine-orris , each four ounces ; of the middle Bark of Elder two handfuls , of the Winteran-bark two ounces , of the yellow Peel of four Oranges , and three Lemmons , and of fresh Juniper-berries , four ounces ; cut them and bruise them , and pour upon them two quarts of Rhenish-wine , and of the Wine made of the Juice of Elder-berries one quart . Distill them in a common Still , and mix the Waters . The Dose is three or four ounces twice a day , after a Dose of any of the Medicines above prescribed . There remains one Symptom , that comes , though rarely , upon the Scurvy , viz. A crackling of the Bones ; but the Cure of it is not yet known . An orderly Diet is of great moment in the Cure of the Scurvy : The Sick must only eat Meat of easy Digestion , he must avoid thick and clammy Meat , and such as are smoaked , and Pulse , Milk-meats , unripe Fruit , and things that are sugared ; for the Scurvy has increased wonderfully of late by the immoderate use of Sugar . Their Drink must be middling mild Beer , that is clear and medicated with Antiscorbuticks . Exercise and Labour are so beneficial in the Scurvy , that many have been cured by them alone . An Air moderately hot and dry , thin and pure , should be chosen . CHAP. LXXXV . Of the Stone in the Kidneys , and of the Nephritick Pain . THE Nephritick Pain is called that whick afflicts the Reins and Ureters : The cause of this Pain is various ; but the most frequent is a Stone or gross Flegm . The less frequent causes are Clods of Blood thrust into the Ureters , or thick Matter , conveyed from the Reins or other Parts into the Ureters . The diagnostick Signs of the Stone . The first Sign is a fixed Pain about the Region of the Loins ; the second is bloody Urine ; the third thin and little Water at the Beginning of the Fit , which is sometimes succeeded by a total Suppression of Urine , if both the Ureters be obstructed ; the fourth is , the frequent voiding of Sand and little Stones ; the fifth is , a Numbness of the Legs ; the Sixth is , the drawing up of the Stones ; the seventh is , Nauseousness and Vomiting . The Cure of the Nephritick Pain , and Stone sticking in the Reins and Ureters , is peformed by dilating the Passages , by the Explosion of the Stone , or any other Matter which causes Pain ; and also by removing the antecedent Cause , and mitigating the Pain , to the which Indications the following Remedies answer . Take of the carminative Decoction for a Glister ten ounces , of the Electuary of Laurel-berries , of the Electuary of Juice of Roses , each three drams ; of Venice-turpentine dissolved in the Yolk of an Egg six drams , Oyl of Saint Johns-wort ten drams ; mingle them , make a Glister , After the Glister hath done Working , a Vein may be opened in the Arm. It is diligently to be observed , that Purging Medicines are not to be given until the pain be somewhat abated , notwithstanding a Vomit may be proper at that time , Take of Salt of Vitriol two Scruples ; it may be taken in a draught of Posset-drink with Regiment . Those Medicines are to be taken at the Mouth that dilate the Passages and mitigate the Pain . Take of White-wine , compound-water of Horse-radish , each one ounce and an half , of the Juice of Lemmons one spoonful and an half , of Tartar vitriolated one scruple , Oyl of sweet Almonds one ounce , Syrup of Marshmallows two ounces , Powder of Nutmeg one scruple ; make a draught , let it be taken warm . Take of the Decoction of the Syrup of Marshmallows two Pints , sweeten it with Syrup of Water-lillies and Marsh-mallows ; add to it six ounces of White-wine ; a large draught of it may be taken warm . When the Pain is very violent Narcoticks must be used . Take of the Waters of Pellitory of the Wall , Saxifrage , and Cowslips , each one ounce ; Syrup of Poppies six drams , London Laudanum one grain ; mix them , make a draught to be taken at bed-time . Take of Mathews's Pill half a Scruple , of Turpentine half a dram ; mix them , make four Pills to be taken at Bed-time . But because a great quantity of crude Humours ordinarily accompanies this Disease , some purging Medicine must be given . Take of whole Cassia half an ounce , boil it in a sufficient quantity of the Decoction of Senna Geronis , to three ounces of the strained Liquor , add of choice Manna one ounce ; mingle them , make a Draught to be taken with Regiment . Or , Take of choice Manna two ounces , dissolve it in four ounces of Milk-water , add to the strained Liquor two scruples of Cream of Tartar. Anoint well with a warm Hand the Region of the Kidneys and Ureters , with the Oyntment of Marshmallows , and Oyl of Scorpions of Mathiolus . The following Medicines are often used . Take of Turpentine of Chios two drams , of Balsam of Tolu half a dram , with a sufficient quantity of Troches of Alkakengi , make middling Pills , let four of them be taken at Bed-time . Take of the Powders of Crabs-eyes , and of Millepedes , each two Scruples ; of the Seeds of Daucus powdered , and of Sal-prunella , each one scruple ; make a Powder to be divided into four Parts , let one be taken at Bed-time . To prevent this Disease , Tunbridge-waters , and the like , and Whey , drank for the Space of a Month in the Spring are good . In the use of all Diureticks , this is perpetually to be observed , viz. They must not be frequently given . The immoderate Heat of the Reigns may be qualified by wearing continually upon them Plates of Lead with holes in them . CHAP. LXXXVII . Of the Stone in the Bladder . IT is very difficult to know this Disease , especially at the beginning , when the Stone is small ; but when it is great it is easily known . The first Sign is , a pain in the Neck of the Bladder , which is exasperated about the end of making Water , and stretches it self to the Glans ; it is very like a Heat of Urine , and can scarce be distinguished from it at first , till other Signs begin to appear . The second Sign is , an itching on the Yard , which forces the Sick to handle and scratch it often . The Third Sign is , a Weight in the Peritonaeum , and in all the Region of the Pubis , with a heavy Pain ; this is when the Stone is large . The fourth Sign , when the Stone is large , there is a great Difficulty in making Water ; the Sick endeavours to make Water often , but renders it by drops . The sixth Sign is , a Suppression of Urine in making Water , when it stops suddenly in the middle Course , the Stone being brought with the Urine to the Neck of the Bladder . The sixth Sign is , the voiding Urine most easily upon lying on the Back , because the Stone in that Position goes farthest from the Channel of the Bladder ; also when the Urine , being suppressed in making Water , flows freely ; when the Body is laid back and shook , the Stone falling then to the bottom of the Bladder . The seventh Sign is , frequent Erection of the Penis , which prooceeds from a retention of the Urine , and from an Inflammation of the Bladder occasioned by the rubbing of the Stone . The eighth Sign is , a Tenesmus , and a frequent Endeavour to go to Stool , which follows the Endeavours of making Water , by reason of the consent betwixt the Sphincter of the Anus , and the Bladder ; and the one being irritated , the other is so too , because they receive Branches from the same Nerve . The ninth Sign is , that the Sick cannot rest in one place , they move their Legs alternately ; and if the Stone be large , he can scarce stand upright , or ride or walk in stony places . The tenth Sign is , that the Sick are eased by no Remedies , but most commonly grow worse thereby , because all Medicines that come to the Urinary Passages increase the Disease , either by bringing new matter to the Bladder , or they rub off the Flegm which encompasseth the Stone , and then it grates harder upon the Bladder . The eleventh Sign is , that when the Sick has been subject to Nephritick Pains , and used to void Gravel at the end of the Fit. If after such Pain he has not voided a Stone as he was wont , it is a Sign that the Stone remains in the Bladder , and increases by degrees , and occasions the foresaid Symptoms . The Cure is much the same with that described in the foregoing Chapter ; when the Stone is small , Water distil'd from Onyons being used for forty days , has evacuated a Stone of the bigness of a Bean : But daily Experience shews , that a Stone cannot be dissolved in the Bladder by any Medicines ; wherefore we are generally forced to leave such Patients to the Lithotomist ; and having been intimately acquainted with one of the chiefest Lithotomists in the City of London , and made some Observations upon his Practice ; I find that Children bear cutting well , and generally recover ; but that Men past forty Years of Age , most commonly die . If the Sick will not undergo Cutting , or if it be not safe , by reason of his Age , gentle Medicines must be used , such as are prescribed for Heat of Urine , least the Stone should ulcerate the Neck of the Bladder by its Roughness , upon which it is often rolled ; and if it happen to be thrust upon the Neck of the Bladder , and so stop the Urine , the Patient must lie upon his Back , and you must endeavour to remove it by shaking the Body and lifting up the Legs ; afterwards you must use an emollient Fomentation or Bath , and you must force back the Stone with a Catheter . CHAP. LXXXVIII . Of an Inflammation of the Reins and Bladder . BEcause an Inflammation of the Reins and Bladder is cured by the same Remedies ; therefore we include them both in one Chapter , The Signs of an Inflammation of the Reins are , a heavy Pain in the Region of the Reins , and there is sometimes a pulsation : If the place wherein the Arteries are be affected , and the Pain is extended to the neighbouring Parts , so that the Sick cannot raise himself upright nor stand , and but difficultly turn himself to the opposite side , neither can he lie upon that side nor upon his Belly , and therefore he is forced perpetually to lie upon his Back ; if his Knees , or if his Body be any way moved , the Pain is much exasperated ; there is a Numbness of the same side , by reason of a Nerve which goes from thence to the Leg ; his Urine is hot , and in the beginning thin and yellow ; afterwards red and thick . The Sick has a continual and acute Feaver , and it is often accompanied with watchings , a Delirium , Nauseousness and Vomiting . But in an Inflammation of the Bladder , the Pain is seated upon the Region of the Pubis , and Perinaeum , in which Parts there is a Heat , and sometimes an apparent Redness , the Urine is always hot , and voided difficultly , the Passage being stopt by the Tumour ; and the right Gut is affected by reason of its Nearness ; upon which account there is frequent endeavours to go to stool , and sometimes the Belly is bound : There are also other Symptoms that are common with the Inflammation of the Reins , as a Feaver , watching , and the like . The Cure of an Inflammation in the Reins and Bladder , is performed by Medicines that cause Revulsion and Derivation , and by such as cool and moderately repel , by Anodyn , resolving and suppurating Medicines . And First , Bleeding is very necessary twice , thrice , or oftener , acccording to the Strength , until the Fluxion is stopped and the Pain abated . A large quantity of Blood being taken away from the upper Veins , the lower are to be opened also in the Foot to make Derivation . The Hemorrhoidal Veins are also to be opened , especially if they are swelled ; and Cupping-glasses with Scarification are to be applied to the upper and lower parts to make Revulsion . Frictions and painful Ligatures of the extream parts are also to be used ; Emollient cooling , and moderately loosning Glisters must be injected in a small quantity . Take of the Roots of Marsh-mallows one ounce , of the Leaves of Mallows , Violets , and Lettice , each one handful ; of sweet Prunes four pair , of Barley cleansed , and of the Flowers of Violets , each one Pugil ; make a Decoction to eight or ten ounces ; in the strained Liquor dissolve one ounce of Cassia , of Oyl of Violets four ounces , of Yolks of Eggs number two , make a Glister . The Heat of the Blood must be mitigated by Juleps and Emulsions . Take of the Waters of Endive , Lettice and Purslain , each four ounces ; of Syrup of Pomegranates two ounces , of Syrup of Water-lillies one ounce ; mingle them , make a Julep , for three Doses to be taken Morning or Evening . Or , Take of the Roots of Sorrel two ounces , of the Leaves of Mallows , Plantane , Purslain , and Endive , each one handful ; of the Tops of white Poppies half an handful , of the Seeds of Annise and Lettice , each one dram ; of the Flowers of Borrage , Violets , and Water-lillies , each one pugil ; boil them to a Pint and an half ; then add of the Syrup of Pomegranates four ounces . Or , Take of sweet Almonds blanced one ounce , of fresh Pine-nuts half an ounce , of the Seeds of Lettice , Sorrel , Purslain , and white Poppies , each three drams ; beat them in a marble Mortar , and pour upon them of the Waters of Barley , or Lettice , or Purslain one Pint and an half ; in the strained Liquor dissolve one ounce of Sugar of Roses ; make an Emulsion for three Doses . Syrup of Poppies may be conveniently added to this Emulsion , to restrain the Fluxion more powerfully . Cooling Glisters must be also injected . In the Beginning of these Inflammations , Purging is not convenient , but at the Declination gentle Purges may be used , as of Manna , Cassia , Rubarb , Tamarinds and the like . But cooling and moderately repelling Medicines must be used outwardly at the beginning , as liquid Epithems made of the Waters or Juices of Plantane , Sorrel , Endive , Night-shade , and of Roses , with a little Vinegar , red Sanders , and Camphor ; also Liniments of Oyl of Roses Omphacine , and of Violets , the white Oyntment , or Populeon alone , or mixed , a little Vinegar being added to them , may be applied almost cold to the Parts every hour . If the Pain be very violent , it will not be improper to add to the Epithem or Liniment , a little Opium or Saffron . A Cataplasm may be also made of Barley-meal , with the Juice of Endive , Purslain , and Night-shade , Oyl of Roses being added to it and Populeum Oyntment ; but it must be frequently changed before it grows hot . But here three things are to be observed : First , We must not continue too long the use of cooling Medicines ; least the Expulsion of the conjunct matter by Sweat should be hindred , and the Tumours should grow Scirrhous . Secondly , in an Inflammation of the Bladder , things that are but a little cooling and astringent must be used , least a Suppression of Urine should happen , which is a Symptom that is very frequent of it self in this Disease . Thirdly , Cataplasms are not so proper in an Inflammation of the Bladder , as Liniments and Oyntments , because they oppress the part with their Weight . Wherefore when cooling Medicines have been used a very little while , and after Bleeding repeated , the Fluxion being pretty well stopt , we must use Emollients , and gentle Resolvents , as Fomentations made of a Decocton of the Roots of Marsh-mallows , of the Leaves of Mallows , Violets , Pellitory , of the Seeds of Flax , Fenugreek , Mallows , and of Cotton , of the Flowers of Camomil , Melilot , Rosemary , and Roses ; and Liniments are to be applied of Oyl of Lillies , Roses , and with a little Oyl of Camomile , The following Pultis is very softning , and Anodyne . Take of the Crums of white Bread one pound ; boil them in Goats-milk to the Consistence of a Pultiss ; then add the Yolks of three Eggs , of Oyl of Roses four ounces , of Saffron half a dram ; make a Cataplasm ; it must be often changed ; a little Opium and Camphor may be added to it if the Pain be very violent . If there be danger of a Gangrene , a corroborating Cataplasm must be made of the Meal of Beans , Orobus , and of Lupins boiled in Wine . But when the Inflammation is in a manner taken off , then resolving Decoction and Liniments must be used . In the whole course of the Disease , respect must be always had to the Feaver , Pain , Watchings , Suppressions of Urine , and the like . And to ease the Pain of the Bladder , Anodyne Suppositories , or Yolks of Eggs , with a little Opium , and with the Juice of Henbane , or the like , must be tied up in a rag , and put up the Fundament . If the Inflammation of the Reins cannot be discussed , but tends to Suppuration , which may be known by the Increase of the Feaver , of the Pain , and of other Symptoms ; also by shaking and Vomiting , and by a greater Weight about the Part , especially when the Sick bends towards the well Side ; the Motion of Nature must be furthered by applying Cataplasms made of emollient Roots , and Herbs , of the Seeds of Flax , and of the Flowers of Camomil , to which being boiled , bruised , and pulped , Meals , Butter , Grease , and proper Oyls must be added , whereby , unless the Abscess break and cleanse it self by Urine , the Matter breaks into the Cavity of the Belly ; upon which account sudden Death , or an hectick Feaver follows . Sometimes the Tumour swells outwards , and then it must be opened by a Potential Cautery , or with a Knife . It also happens sometimes , that the Tumours become Scirrhous , the Feaver ceasing , but the Pain continuing with a greater Sense of Weight , and a Numbness of the neighbouring Parts , which are most commonly incurable , for the Sick falls into a Cachexy and Dropsie ; yet the Cure may be attempted by emollient , inciding , and digestive Medicines . CHAP. LXXXIX . Of Bloody Vrine . BLood may be conveyed from many Parts to the Urinal Passages , and be mixed with the Urine , and so render it bloody ; but that rarely happens , and we only discourse here of Diseases of the Reins and Bladder , and of that bloody Urine which proceeds from the fault of those Parts : The Blood flows from the Reins and Bladder , as from all other Parts , either by opening of the Vessells , by a Rupture , or a Solution of the Continuum , but very rarely , by reason of the Thinness of the Veins which carry Blood to these Places . The most frequent causes , are Fullness and Acrimony of the Blood , and a Stone in the Kidneys , a Fall or Blow , the lifting or carrying of a great Weight , violent Motion of the Body , or the like . When Blood flows from the Bladder it is little in quantity . The Cure of this Disease must be varied according to the Variety of the Causes : And first , If it proceed from a great quantity or Acrimony of the Blood , Bleeding must be used frequently , but little must be taken away at a time ; and in this case Cupping glasses , Frictions , and Ligatures must be used to the upper Parts , and Derivation must be made by bleeding in the Foot , or by opening the Hemorrhoidal Veins . When serous and Cholerick Humours promote this Evacuation , they must be purged off by Catharticks used by Intervals . Take of Rubarb a little torrified and powdered one dram , of Coral prepared half a Scruple , of the Whey of Goats-milk , or of Plantane-water , three ounces ; make a Potion . Take of Cassia fresh drawn half an ounce , of the Pulp of Tamarinds six drams , of Bole-armonick half a Scruple ; with Sugar make a Bolus . After due Revulsions and Evacuations , or whilst they are used , if there be occasion , such things as restrain the Blood , and heal the Veins must be given ; but they must not be presently used , least the Blood should be stopt too soon , and being thickned , it should coagulate somewhere ; for this Purpose the Juice of Plantane fresh drawn is much commended , four or five ounces of it being taken Morning and Evening , which is also very proper in all Hemorrhagies , but if it be too cold for the Stomach , it may be boiled a little with Sugar . Sheeps-milk is also much commended , four ounces of it being taken with a dram of Bole-armenick , but after takeing it , the Sick must not sleep nor exercise himself . Decoctions also of Knot-grass , Horse-tail , Purslain , and of the Tops of Brambles , sweetned with Syrup of Quinces ; or to qualifie the Heat of the Blood , the following Apozem may be used . Take of the Leaves of Lettice , Purslain , Plantane , and Comfrey , each one handful ; of the four greater and lesser cold Seeds , each one dram ; of Jujubes three pair , of Liquorish half an ounce , of the Flowers of Water-lillies , of Violets , and of Roses , each one Pugil ; make a Decoction to a Pint and an half ; in the strained Liquor dissolve of Gum-tragacanth a dram and an half ; of Syrup of Violets , and of dried Roses , each one ounce and an half ; of Sal-prunella half an ounce , of the Troches of Alkakengi without Opium half a dram ; make an Apozem for four Doses . To thicken and restrain the Blood more powerfully , we may add to it an ounce of Syrup of Poppies . If the Disease be lasting , an Electuary may be made in the following manner . Take of the Conserves of Roses , and of the Roots of Comfrey each two ounces ; of sealed Earth , and Bole-Armenick , of Dragons-blood , red Coral , Blood-stone , and Troches of Ambar , each one dram ; of Hypocistis , grains of Kermes , and of the Seeds of Plantane , each one scruple ; with equal Parts of Syrup of Mirtles , and of Poppies , make an Electuary , whereof let him take the quantity of a Walnut Morning and Evening , drinking upon it a little Plantane-water . Dr. Gordon's Troches are also reckoned excellent in this Case . But because Clots of Blood are wont to be retained in the Bladder , and to occasion violent Symptoms , for the Dissolution of them , it will be convenient to drink warm now and then Mallow-water , mixed with a little Vinegar , but the quantity of the Vinegar must be so small , that it can scarce be tasted . Outwardly Topicks must be applied to the Region of the Loins , such as are proper to cool and bind the Reins . Take of the Roots of Bristort , and of Comfrey , each one ounce ; of the Leaves of Plantane , Purslain , Shepherds-purse , Knot-grass , each one handful ; of the Flowers of Pomegranates half an ounce , of the grains of Sumach , and Mirtles , and of Hypocistis , each two drams ; of the Cups of Acorns , and of yellow and red Sanders , each one dram ; of red Roses three Pugils ; boil them in Smith's-water with a little Vinegar , strain the Liquor , and foment the Reins with it warm . A Bath may be made of the same Decoction the quantity of it being increased . Take of the Juice of Plantane , and of Blood-wort , each two ounces ; of Vinegar half an ounce , of Omphacine Oyl one ounce , boil them to the Consumption of the Juices , then add of Dragons-blood , Mastich , and of Pomegranate-peel , each two drams ; of Champhor half a dram , of the Countesses Oynoment four ounces , of Wax a sufficient quantity ; make a Liniment . Anoint the Loins with it frequently ; at the time you use it , mix a little Vinegar with it . Leaden Plates with many holes in them , worn upon the Reins , are very proper . When the Voiding of Blood proceeds from the Stone , the following Method has been found very successful by Dr. Sydenham , who was much troubled with the Gout , the Stone in the Kidneys , and a bloody Urine ; and I have also found it very successful , I drank , says he , two ounces and a half of Manna dissolved in a quart of Whey , swallowing now and then a little of the Juice of Lemmons , while I was purging , to quicken this Cathartick , which used to work slowly , and to render it more pleasant to the Stomach . It can scarce be said how much Ease I received about the Region of the Reins by the use of this Remedy ; for though they did not always ach before , yet they were affected with a heavy and troublesom Pain ; and because it succeeded so well with me , I took the same of a set day once a Week for some Months , and after every Purge I plainly found my self better , and could bear the shaking of a Coach when it went fast , and was indeed wholly freed from this Symptom . But it returning again , some time after , I took it twice a Week for three Weeks , and afterwards only once a Week : I continued this Method some Months on set Days , and the Bleeding quite stopped : The Diet that I observed is as follows , In the Morning when I rise I drink a Dish of Tea , at Dinner I moderately refresh my self with any sort of Meat of easie Digestion that I like ; a draught of small Beer is to me instead of a Supper ; and when I am in Bed I take another draught , that by this Julep I may cool and dilute the hot and acrid Juices lodged in the Kidneys , whereof the Stone is generated ; and I prefer at this time , and at Dinner time , small Beer that has Hopps in it , before that which has none , for though that which is not hopped is smoother and softer , and so fitter to carry off the Stone from the Kidneys , yet that which is hopped , by reason of the stiptick Quality which the Hopps impart to it , is not so apt to generate sandy and stony Matter , as that which is not hopped , the Substance whereof is more viscous and slimy . I take care to go to Bed early , especially in Winter ; and to prevent a bloody Urine , I take care , that as often as I have occasion to ride a long Way upon the Stones , to drink a large draught of small Beer before I go ; and also before my Return , if I be abroad a pretty while , whereby I secure my self pretty well from bloody Urine . CHAP. XC . Of an Vlcer of the Reins and Bladder . AN Ulcer is occasioned in the Reins and Bladder by three Causes , first , from an Abscess broken , secondly from the Acrimony of the Humours , and thirdly , from a rough Stone , and this is the most frequent and ordinary cause . Among the Diagnostick Signs , the first and chief is the voiding of Matter with Urine , which continuing a while , certainly shews an Ulcer in the urinary Passages ; but whither the Reins or the Bladder are affected with the Ulcer , may be known by the Situation of the Pain , as whether it be in the Region of the Loins , or in the Pubis , or Perinaeum . Moreover , Matter proceeding from the Reins is better concocted , is white , light , and not at all stinking , because the Parenchyma of the Reins being fleshy concocts better , and the Matter is also in a greater quantity , and more mixt with the Urine , which looks like Milk , along while after voiding it the Matter is seperated from it , and falls to the Bottom of the Chamber-pot . But Purulent Matter flowing from the Bladder , is little and not much mixed with the Urine , nor so concocted , but crude , variegated and stinks much , for the Part having little Heat , cannot sufficiently concoct the Matter , but from the Neck of the Bladder , or from the urinal Passage , pure Matter without Urine is often voided . Moreover , In an Ulcer of the Bladder or of its Neck , there is a continual Heat of Urine , and a continual Pain in the part , which is not so in an Ulcer of the Reins ; for in that Ulcer the Heat of Urine and Pain cease sometimes . When the Ulcer is deep , Blood sometimes flows out plentifully , which is difficultly stopt , and often small pieces of the Parts are voided with the Blood and Matter , viz. most commonly small Caruncles from the Reins , sometimes they are larger , and passing difficultly through the Ureters , they occasion a Nephritick Pain , but from the Bladder small Scales , or small Membranous Skins flow like Bran. And lastly , In a long and callous Ulcer of the Bladder , a mucous Flegm is produced . As to the Prognostick , these Ulcers are very difficultly cured , because there is a perpetual Flux of Humours to the Part ; for though the Serum of its own Nature is cleansing , yet when it is infected with other qualities it is not so , and when acrid and salt Humours are mixed with it , ●hey occasion Ulcers , or further them . Fresh Ulcers of the Reins and Bladder may be cured , but when they are inveterate they are incurable . In old Men they can never be cured , in young Men they may sometimes , but with great Difficulty . Ulcers that are occasioned by the Stone cannot be cured till the Stone is extracted . The Pain and other Symptoms which accompany these Ulcers , occasion Watchings , and waste the Body , and at length the Sick is brought into a Cachexy and Consumption . The Cure of the Ulcers of the Reins and Bladder , as of all other Ulcers , is performed by cleansing , drying , and consolidating Medicines . To which end the following things may be used . And First , if there be a Plethora , or an Inflammation of the Part , Bleeding must be ordered , first in the Arm , and afterwards in the Foot. Afterwards Purging must be prescribed frequently , that the vitious Humours abounding in the whole Body , and flowing to the Part affected may be evacuated ; but only gentle and lenitive Medicines must be ordered , as Cassia , Manna , Syrup of Roses , Rubarb , and Agarick reduced to a Bolus , or some other solid Form , because in a liquid Form they easily run to the Urinary Passage , and so increase the Acrimony . The following Electuary may be prescribed . Take of Polypody of the Oak , and of Liquorish rasped , each half an ounce ; of the four greater Cold Seeds each one dram , of the Flowers of Violets , and Borrage , each half a pugil ; of Jujubes six pair , of Damask Prunes three pair , of Raisins half an ounce , of Senna cleansed two ounces and an half ; infuse them a Night in Barley-water , boil them in the Morning and strain them ; afterwards dissolve an ounce and an half of Manna in a sufficient quantity of the Decoction , strain it again , add to it three ounces of Cassia fresh drawn ; boil them to the Consistence of an Electuary , adding at last half an ounce of Rubarb powdered . The Dose is one ounce once a Week two Hours before eating . Or , Take of Cassia two ounces , of Manna one ounce and an half , of the Pulp of Sebestines , and Tamarinds , each one ounce ; of the Mucilage of the Seeds of Psyllium six drams , of the four greater cold Seeds each one dram , of Juice of Liquorish two drams , with Syrup of Roses solutive make an Electuary . If you add Mercurius Dulcis to the Electuaries above mentioned it will succeed the better ; for it is of great Vertue to cleanse and heal all inward and outward Vlcers . Among Purgers Turpentine is reckoned , and is much commended in this case , because it loosens the Belly , and cleanses the Ulcer ; half an ounce of it washed in Plantane water must be given in Powder of Liquorish ; but it is chiefly to be used when the Urine is very mucous and thick . Vomiting is much commended by many , whereof some provoke it before Meals with warm water and Oyl , with which only Remedy often repeated , they say this Disease has been cured . But it is to be noted , that Vomiting must be only used in those that vomit easily , for violent Vomiting irritates the Ulcer . After due Evacuations and Revulsions we must come to the use of such things as cleanse , the chief of which are Whey drank in a great quantity in the Morning , and small Mead , whereof also six or eight ounces may be taken in a Morning , and it may be used for the ordinary Drink . A Decoction of Barley with Liquorish and Sugar may be used in the same manner . If Mead be thought too hot , the greater cold Seeds , or the Roots of Liquorish , and the Tops of Mallows may be boiled in it . Asses-milk also does not only cleanse but it also consolidates ; but it must not be given when there is a Feaver ; or the following Decoction may be used . Take of the Roots of Marsh-mallows half an ounce , of the Leaves of Plantane Agrimony , Maiden-hair , and the Tops of Mallows , each one handful ; of the Seeds of Mallows , and of Mellons , with the Barks bruised , each half an ounce ; of the grains of Alkakengi six drams , of Liquorish rasped one ounce , of whole Barley one pugil ; boil them to a quart , in the strained Liquor dissolve of Honey of Roses three ounces , of Sugar-candy two ounces ; make a Julep , whereof take eight ounces in a Morning , for ten Days . Those things which are given for Diseases of the Reins and Bladder , must be prescribed in a large quantity , for otherwise their Vertues will not reach the Parts affected . But instead of all , Barnet or Epsom-water , or Tunbridge-waters may be used ; for by the long use of them , the hot Intemperies will be corrected , and the Ulcers cleansed and cured . Some commend to dry up the Ichor , and to cleanse and heal internal Ulcers , especially in Patients of a Flegmatick Constitution , and for such as have been at any Time infected with the French Pox , and when there is no Feaver nor Flux of Blood , a sudorifick Decoction made of China , Sarsa-parilla , Sassafras , or of Guajacum , to be taken for thirty Days or more , and that the second Decoction should be used for ordinary Drink , with a thin and drying Diet. In the mean time , least the Bowels should be too much inflamed by the use of this Decoction , they may be qualified by cooling Broths given about the Evening , and by anointing the Reins with cooling Oyntments ▪ But the following Decoction is safer and more successful in every case . Take of the Roots of Sarsaparilla three ounces , of Lignum Lentiscinum two ounces , of Sassafras one ounce , of the Raspings of Ivory and Harts-horn , each six ounces ; of Jujubes , and Sebestines , each half an ounce ; of Nephritick Wood four ounces , of Barley cleansed two ounces ; infuse them twelve Hours in five pints of Fountain-water , boil it to three , for six Doses to be taken twice a Day . Aromatise them with two drams of Cinnamon . When the Ulcer is sufficiently cleansed , which may be known , for that the Matter is voided with the Urine in a lesser quantity , and is white , and does not stink at all , Astringent things and such as heal must be given , Take of Bole-Armenick , of sealed Earth , and of red Coral , each three drams ; of Gum-Arabick , and Tragacanth , each half an ounce ; make Troches with Agrimony-Water , weighing each two drams ; one of them must be taken Morning and Evening with a Decoction of Comfry . But Dr. Gordon's Troches are better than all the rest , to cleanse and heal Ulcers of the Reins and Bladder ; and at the same time ease the Pain , and take off the Heat of Urine ; two drams of them may be taken at a time in Mead , or a Decoction of Barley , when you design most to cleanse ; and in Goats or rather Sheeps Milk , when you chiefly design to heal . Consolidating Juleps may be made in the following manner . Take of the Roots of Comfry two ounces ; of the Leaves of Plantane , and Mouse-ear , each one handful ; of the Tops of Mallows , and Maiden-hair , each half a handful ; of Liquorish rasped half an ounce , of White-starch , Gum-arabick , Tragacanth , and Bole-armenick , each one dram ; of the Seeds of Lettice , Purslain , each one dram ; of the seeds of red Roses one pugil ; make a Decoction in Rain-water to one Pint and an half ; in the strained Liquor dissolve four ounces of Sugar , and two ounces of Penids ; make a Julep , whereof let him take eight ounces in a Morning for ten or twelve Days . The following Pills are also very good . Take of the Roots of Marsh-mallows , and of Comfry dried , of Gum-arabick , and of the Gum of the Cherry-tree , and Prune , each one dram ; of Olybanum and Mirrh , each four scruples ; of the Seeds of white Poppies , and of Alkakengi , each one dram and an half ; of Camphor two scruples ; powder them finely , or with a third part of the Weight of all of Ceruss , of Antimony , and with a suffici-quantity of Venice Turpentine , make a Mass for Pills , whereof let him take a dram Morning and Evening . If the Turpentine should cause Pain , the Juice of Liquorish may be used instead of it ; but new Cows-milk is the best of all , a quarter of a pint of it being taken with half a dram of Bole-armenick every Morning . In inveterate Ulcers a Decoction of round Birth-wort in White-wine sweetned with Sugar is very beneficial . The following Oyntment may be used outwardly to consolidate the Ulcer . Take of the Juice of Plantane , and Night-shade , each four ounces ; of Oyl of Roses Omphacine three ounces , of Vinegar one ounce , of Letharge finely powdered one ounce and an half , of Ceruss washed half an ounce , of Tutty finely powdered two drams ; of Dragons-blood one dram ; reduce them all to the Form of an Oyntment . Injections are peculiarly proper for an Ulcer of the Bladder , they must be used twice a Day : First , Such as cleanse made of Hydromel , of Whey , or a Decoction of Barley , with a littie Honey of Roses ; but afterwards astringent and consolidating Injections must be used , wherein the Roots of Comfry , Mirrh , Allum , Sarcocoll , and Tragacanth have been boiled ; Dr. Gordon's Troches dissolved in Milk are of excellent use . Fabritius Hildanus cured a great Ulcer of the Bladder with the following Injection , and with some other Remedies . See his 69 Observation , Cent. 3. Take of the Roots of Comfry one ounce , of whole Barley one handful , of the Leaves of Agrimony , Speedwell , Scordium , Ladies-mantle , Sanicle , each half a handful ; boil them to a Pint ; in the strained Liquor dissolve of Honey of Roses two drams ; mingle them , make an Injection . It is to be noted , that these Injections are not to be squirted in with a Syringe , because they do not penetrate into the Cavity of the Bladder , the Sphincter Muscle hindering ; but a Catheter being put into the Bladder , you must syringe through it , and so the Injection will reach the Part affected . But because these Ulcers are commonly painful , all the course of the Cure you must endeavour to mitigate the Pain with Anodynes taken inwardly , and used outwardly , Syrup of Poppies , London Laudanum , and the Troches of Alkakengi , which are peculiarly proper in this case , must be used inwardly : Also Emulsions of the cold Seeds , of the Seeds of white Poppies , adding if there be occasion , Syrup of Poppies . And lastly , The Conserve of the Flowers of Marsh-mallows must be frequently given . And the following Fomentation may be used to the Region of the Reins , Take of the Roots of Marsh-mallows , of the Leaves of Mallows , Pellitory , and Violets , each one handful ; of the seeds of Flax , Fenugreek , and Alkakengi , each three drams ; of the Flowers of Camomil , Melilot , and Water-lillies , each one Pugil ; make a Decoction , wherewith foment the Part with Flannels . After the Fomentation use the following Liniment . Take of Oyl of Violets , and of sweet Almonds , each one ounce and an half ; of Oyl of Roses one ounce , of the Mucilages of the Seeds of Marshmallows and Fenugreek , each two ounces ; of Suffron one scruple ; make a Liniment . But to ease the Pain , new Milk from the Cow , with Dr. Gordon's Troches dissolved in it injected , is the best Anodyne , for it eases the pain and cures the Ulcer . CHAP. XCI . Of a Diabetes . THis Disease was so rare amongst the Ancients , that many famous Physicians made no mention of it ; but in our Age , wherein excessive Drinking has been , especially of Wine , so much used , there are many Instances of it . As to the Cure , The chief intentions of Healing , are to prevent fusion of the Blood , and to take off that which is so . First , The Fusion of the Blood is hindred , when its gross and watry Parts contain one another , and are contained , so that they do not too hastily separate , which may be effected by thickning Remedies ; and for this Purpose Rice , Starch , and Mucilaginous Vegetables , also Gums , and some resinous things are of use . Secondly , That the Fusion of the Blood may be taken off , such Remedies are indicated as dissolve the Concretions of the Salts . I have prescribed in this Disease , the Tincture of Antimony with good success , and Lime-water , with the Seeds of Annise , Raisins , and Liquorish , is much commended by some . A Noble-man fell into a desperate Diabetes , for besides that , he voided a Gallon and an half of clear Urine , that was almost as sweet as Honey , in the space of a Night and a Day ; he was also afflicted with great Thirst , a Hectick Feaver , great Weakness , and with a wasting of the whole Body ; he was cured in a short time by the following Medicines . Take of the Tops of Cypress eight handfuls , of the Whites of Eggs a quart , of Cinnamon half an ounce ; having cut them small , pour upon them four Quarts of new Milk , and distill them in a cold Still . Have a care of an Empyrema . He took six ounces of it thrice a day . Take of Gum-Arabick , and Tragacanth , each six drams ; of Penediate Sugar one ounce , make a Powder ; give one dram , or one dram and an half , twice a day , with three or four ounces of the distilled Water . Take of Rubarb powdered fifteen grains , of Cinnamon six grains , make a Powder ; let him take it in the Morning and repeat it six or seven days after . Take of Cowslip-water three ounces , of Cinnamon-water hordeated two drams , with half an ounce of Diacodium ; make a draught to be taken at Bed-time every Night . His Diet was altogether in a manner of Milk , which he eat sometimes crude , sometimes boiled , with Bread or Barley ; sometimes it was diluted with a distilled water , or with Barley-water . When he had been well a long time , he fell into the same Disease again , and the same Method and Medicines were ordered again , whereby he grew better in a few Days ; afterwards he took five or six ounces of Lime-water daily thrice in a Day ; and having used it four days , he voided Urine in a moderate quantity well coloured and somewhat salt . I cured another of a deplorable Diabetes by the same Method , especially with Lime-water . CHAP. XCII . Of Incontinence of Vrine . INcontinence of Urine proceeds from a fault of the retentive Faculty of the Bladder ; it befalls either People waking , and then the cause is great , or sleeping , and then it is less , for at that time the Animal Functions are not so freely exercised ; and this happens two Ways , viz. Either by the Weakness , or Laxity of the Sphincter Muscle of the Bladder ; which sucking Children are subject to , old People , and some in their middle Age , and others by false Imagination ; for many there are , who by reason of excessive Drinking , or by reason of the exquisite sense of the Bladder , or sharp Urine , piss in Bed , in some sort willingly ; for they imagine in their Sleep , that they are making Water against the Wall or some other Place ; and they are so accustomed to this Vice , that they do it where there is no Fault either in Bladder or Muscle of it , and they are not cured by Medicines , but by rectifying their Imagination , as in Children by the Rod , and in grown People by placing some precious things upon the Places where they think they make water in their Dreams ; and by shewing such things to them often . But a preternatural Disorder occasioning an Incontinence of Urine , is seated in the Sphincter Muscle , which is either affected Sympathically , or Idiopathically , it is affected by Sympathy many Ways , as when the whole Body is weak , and the Natural Heat decayed , as when Death approaches , or when the whole Body , or half of it , is seised with the Palsie , or those Branches of the Nerves only , which arising from the Os sacrum , are communicated to the Bladder . This Resolution of the Muscles , is occasioned sometimes by reason of the Nearness to other Parts affected ; as in Women with Child , in swellings and Pains of the Womb , and great Diseases of the right Gut. But the Sphincter Muscle is also affected various ways , Idiopathically , as by Wounds upon it , as it happens in cutting for the Stone , or by reason of deep Wounds that hinder the Contraction and Shutting of it ; but the chief and most frequent cause , is a cold and moist Intemperies , whereby that part is weakned and relaxed . This Intemperies is much furthered by a natural cold and moist Constitution , by Childhood , Age ; the Feminine Sex , by Diseases of the whole Body , or of some Parts arising from a cold and moist Intemperies , to which may be added , external causes proper to produce such an Intemperies . The Diagnostick Signs of this Disease , either shew a Sympathick Disease , which are to be taken from the Effects proper to produce an Incontinence of Urine mentioned above ; and if they are present , we must suppose the Disease proceeds thence ; but if they are absent we must count it Idiopathick ; and if it be occasioned by a Wound , Ulcer , or any other Disorder of the Sphincter , it is easily known , but if none of these appear , we must consider whither there be a cold and moist Intemperies of the part , which may be known by the Constitution of the Internal and external Causes , and by the Effects of them ; as softness of the whole Body , a pale Colour , a Laxity of the Genus Nervosum , and of the genital parts by Childhood , Age , and a Flegmatick Cachexy , and the like . As to the Prognostick . This Disease is incurable in old Age , in a Feaver it is dangerous ; but it may be cured in Children by increase of Years , for in time the superfluous Moisture may be consumed , and the lax parts rendered firm and strong . The Cure of Involuntary Urine must be directed to the correcting of the cold and moist Intemperies , and to the Laxity of the Sphincter Muscle , for that which is occasioned by Sympathy from other Parts primarily affected , must be referred to the Cure of those Diseases ; and that which proceeds from a Wound , Ulcer , and other manifest Diseases , depends on the Cure of them ; wherefore the following Method of Cure must be observed , both for Children and grown People ; but in Children the most gentle Medicines must be used , and they must be dosed accoding to their Age. First , Bleeding is not of use in this case , unless there be a Plethora of the whole Body in Youth , but Purges are always necessary in this case ; they must be made of Phlegmagogue Medicines , and astringent things may be mixed with them , especially such as purge too , as Rubarb , Mirobalanes , and the like . Afterwards Electuaries , medicated Wines , and the like , must be used to dry up the phlegmatick Matter , and to constringe the relaxed part . Take of the Nuts of Cypress , and of Mirtles torrified , of the Raspings of Ivory , Coriander seeds prepared , red Coral , Ambar , each two drams ; of Spodium one dram , of the Roots of Cyperus , and Galingal , each half a dram ; with candied Citrons ; make an Electuary , whereof let him take the quantity of a Chesnut Morning and Evening , drinking upon it a little red Wine . Take of the Roots of Comfry half an ounce , of the Roots of Cyperus , and Galingal , each one dram ; of the Leaves of Plantane , Horse-tail , five leaved Grass with the Roots each one handful ; of Cypress Nuts ▪ and of the Cups of Acorns , each four Scruples ; of the seeds of Rue , and of the chast Tree , of Frankincense , and of the Raspings of Ivory , each half a scruple ; of red Roses one Pugil , of red Wine two quarts ; infuse them twenty four Hours , then strain them , and add to it half an ounce of Cinnamon , and with a sufficient quantity of Sugar make a Claret , whereof let him take three or four ounces twice a day . Many Specificks are proposed by Authors for the Cure of this Disease , as the Brains and Testicles of a Hare burnt , also a Cockle in its Shell burnt , and drank ; the Dung of a Hare , the Ashes of a Mouse burnt the Hoof of a Boar torrified , the Ashes of Date-stones , the Powder of Egg-shells , but above all the Powder of Agrimony , and the inward Coats of the Stomach of a Hen dried , which may be given a part , or together , in red Wine . Solinander , says , he saw excellent Success by the use of a Cocks Throat torrified , the Powder was taken before Supper in a little red Wine , it was repeated for some Days . In grown People Sudorifick Decoctions made of Guajacum and Sassafrass , and used for twenty Days , are proper to dry the Body . So are also Bath-waters , applied with Flannels . The Sick must drink red rough Wine by it self , or diluted with Chalybeat waters , and he must drink but little at Supper , he must make Water just as he is going into Bed , in the middle of the Night , and early in the Morning . And outwardly Topicks must be applied to the Pubis and Perinaeum , such as heat , strengthen and dry . Take of the Roots of Elecampane , sweet-smelling Flag , of Acorus and Cyperus , each half an ounce ; of the Leaves of Mint , Sage , Wild-marjoram , Calaminth , and Wormwood , each half an handful ; of the Nuts of Cypress , Mirtles , Galls and Balaustines , each one dram ; of red Roses one Pugil ; boil them in equal parts of Smiths Water and red Wine , to one quart ; in the strained Liquor dissolve of Salt and Allum , each one ounce ; foment the Region of the Pubis and Perineum , Morning and Evening hot . Of the same Decoction , the quantity of it being increased , a bath may be made to be used for many days . After the Fomentation or Bath , the Parts may be anointed with a Liniment made of Oyl of Foxes , rue , Orrise , Unguentum , Martiatum , Aregon , and with the Powder of Mastich , Cyperus , and Mirtles , or the following Plaister may be applied . Take of Labdanum , and Mastich , each two drams ; of the Wood of Alces , and of Storax calamite , of Cinnamon , and of Turpentine , each one dram ; of Mirtles , and of the Roots of Cyperus , each half a dram ; of the Juice of Mint and Hors●-tail extracted with red Wine , a sufficient quantity ; make a Plaister . CHAP. XCIII . Of a total Suppression of Urine , and of the Strangury . A Total Suppression of Urine is called by Authors Ischuria , but when the voiding of Urine is lessened they term it a Strangury . An Ischuria or total Suppression of Urine is twofold , viz. true when the Bladder is full , and false when the Bladder is empty , and nothing comes from the Reins to it . The true Ischury depends on three Causes , the first whereof is Sense abolished in the Bladder by reason of a Palsie or Obstruction of its Nerve , or because the Spirits are diverted another Way , as in a Delirium or the like . The second cause is a cold Intemperies of the Bladder . The third Cause is a narrowness of the Neck of the Bladder , and of this three Causes are assigned , for the Muscle incompassing the Neck of the Bladder is so swelled that the Passage is stopt , or a Caruncle grows in the Neck of the Bladder , or a Callus is generated there , the Passage is also obstructed by a Stone , by a thick Humour , a Clot of Blood , or by Matter . The Passage is also stopt by a Swelling of the neighbouring parts , as by a large Child in the Womb , by the Excrements hardened in the right Gut , and by the Piles much swelled . This Suppression also happens sometimes by too great a quantity of Water retained too long , that so much distend , the whole Body of the Bladder , that it cannot be contracted to expel it ; first , when any Person that is well retains his Urine for want of a Convenient Place to void it in , or when the Nerves of the Bladder are affected , so that the Bladder cannot be sensible of the Weight and Fulness . A false ischury is occasioned by reason either the Serum is not put off upon the Reins , or not conveighed through the Ureters , they being stopt by a Stone or the like . A true Ischury is known by a Weight and Tension of the Hypogaster , and by a Swelling resembling the Bladder . The causes of it are known by things that go before , and accompany it ; for if it proceed from a large quantity of Urine , which hinders a Contraction of the Bladder , it is perceived by the Relation of the Sick , he having omitted to make Water , by reason of long travelling , or by being in the presence of great Persons ; and if he never had it before in those parts ; but if he be delirious or paralitick , the Suppression of Urine may be imputed to either of these Diseases . The Compression that is made by Tumours , of those or of the neighbouring parts , or by other Causes above mentioned may be known by the proper Signs of those Diseases . The Obstructions of the Channel of the Bladder may be known by probing it with a Wax Candle , or a Catheter ; and if they do not penetrate , but stop in the Passage , it is a Sign that a Stone or a Caruncle , or some other Matter obstructs ; and these things that obstruct may be distinguished , viz. If a Stone stop the Channel , Nephritick Pains went before , if it fell from the Reins , and if it was bred in the Bladder , or lay a long while there , the Signs of the Stone in the Bladder preceded , at least some of the gentlest of them ; if a Caruncle stop the Passage , a virulent Gonorrhea preceded , or an Ulcer in the Passage of the Yard , that emitted purulent Matter for a long time . Lastly , If clotted Blood , or concreted Matter , or thick Pus , occasioned the Obstruction , small parts of them have been evacuated through the Yard , or have stuck to the Catheter , when it has been used . A false Ischury may be known , for that there is no Tension nor no Tumour nor Weight in the Region of the Pubis , but rather a Vacuity is perceived there ; there is no desire of making Water , nor no Irritation of the Bladder ; and when the Catheter is used it passes in easily ; but Signs of the Stone in the Kidneys went before , or of an Inflammation of the Ureters , or of great Fullness , or large Drinking went before , but little Urine followed ; upon which account the Veins were too much filled . Or Lastly , there is a burning Feaver or a Dropsie , whereby the Serous Matter is diverted . As to the Prognostick , A Suppression of Urine is very dangerous , if it exceed the Seventh Day it certainly kills , for the Serum regurgitates upon the whole Body , and the Patient is in danger of a Suffocation , or a Coma. Suppression of Urine , occasioned by a Wound in the Spine , or by reason of a Luxation of a Vertebra is incurable . If the Smell of Urine can be perceived from the Mouth , or Nostrils of the Sick , it is deadly . If a Tenesmus come upon a Suppression of Urine , the Sick dies in seven Days . The Hickops also indicate sudden Death . The Cure of a Suppression of Urine , whether it be total or partial , is to be directed to the taking off the Causes : And First , The false Ischury , that depends on the Diseases of the Reins or Ureters , must be cured in the same manner as an Inflammation , a nephritick Pain , or the Stone in the Kidneys : But that which proceeds from a Fulness of the Emulgent Veins must be cured by large Bleeding , and by Hydragogue Medicines . A true Ischury must be also cured by Remedies that take off the cause producing it . And First , If it proceed from an Inflammation of the Bladder , or neighbouring Parts , it must be cured as an Inflammation of the Bladder is ; but if the Suppression is caused by a Stone thrust into the Neck of the Bladder , it must be removed by the following Remedies . First , The Sick must be laid upon his Back , and his Legs must be elevated , and he must be shook much , and a long while , that the Stone may fall back into the Bladder ; and if by this means it cannot be moved , it must be forced back with a Catheter ; but if the Stone has passed into the Passage of the Yard , we must endeavour by all Ways to exclude it , by moving gently with the Fingers towards the end of the Yard , and also by dipping the Yard into warm Milk , or by placing the Sick in a Bath , to enlarge the Passage : But if it will neither go backwards nor forwards , Practitioners teach that it must be cut out , the upper and lower part being tied . But an Obstruction of the Neck of the Bladder , which proceeds from an Inflammation , must be cured by proper Remedies for an Inflammation . But in the mean time , if the Urine be retained too long , it may be gently let out by a Wax-candle dipt in Oyl of sweet Almonds : But you must forbear the Use of a Catheter , least Pain being occasioned , you should increase the Inflammation thereby . But the Suppression of Urine , which proceeds from a Caruncle , must be cured by the Extirpation of the Caruncle . This must be done by proper Remedies thrust in by a skillful Chirurgion upon a Wax-candle . But Necessity urging , for sometimes the Caruncle swells , and obstructs the whole Channel , we must use the Catheter to evacuate the Water , though there is danger that the Part will swell more . But you must first endeavour to lessen the Inflation of the Caruncle by Bleeding and Vomiting , and by repelling Medicines applied to the Pubes and Perinaeum . If the Suppression of Urine be occasioned by thick Flegm , Purging is first convenient , with Diaphaenicon and Rubarb made up in a Bolus , and afterwards Turpentine must be given frequently with Powder of Liquorish ; afterwards a Decoction of the opening Roots may be given , with Oxymel and Byzantine Syrup . In the mean while Glisters , Fomentations , and emollien and opening Baths must be used ; and all those things are proper that are proposed to dissolve or expell the Stone . And amongst the rest the following are found by Experience peculiarly proper . Take of Benedictum Laxativum half an ounce , of the Troches of Mirrh two scruples , of a Decoction of Savin three ounces ; mingle them , make a Potion , whereby a Suppression of Urine was cured in a short time in a certain Woman . If there seem to be abundance of Flegm in the whole Body , a universal Purge by an Apozem prepared for three or four Days must be ordered , which is proper at the beginning , Bleeding being first used . A Julep also of the Juice of Pellitory , of Sea-fennel , and of Lemmons , with Oyl of sweet Almonds , is also very beneficial . Dodoneus mentions an Observation of one of eighty Years of Age , that was perfectly cured of a Suppression of Urine , by only using once a Lee made of the Ashes of Egg-shells , mixed with Rhenish-wine . Arnoldus Villa Novanus commends Winter-cherry-wine , and he mentions a Cardinal , who had not made Urine for four Days , and was much swelled , was cured by drinking Winter-cherry-wine ; the Wine was made by beating five or seven or more winter-cherries with good White-wine ; afterwards it must be strained . Millepedes also beat and given in White-wine are very Effectual to provoke Urine ; Oyl of Scorpions of Mathiolus also forces Urine powerfully , five or six drops of it being given with Broth or some other Liquor . The frequent use of Sal-prunella does also the same , especially when there is danger of an Inflammation , which is often occasioned in the inner Coat by the Urine too long retained ; Spirit of Salt also does the same , but is more effectual ; the Juice of Pellitory clarified , and four ounces of it given with half an ounce of Sugar is very good ; Sal-prunella , or the Spirit of Salt may be mixed with it . If Suppression of Urine occasioned by a phlegmatick Matter often recur , nothing is better than the Bath-waters , which easily dissolve and cleanse away the Mucilaginous Matter . A certain Nobleman , that was afflicted with a Suppression of Urine for many Days , after other Medicines used to no Purpose , was freed by injecting the following Glyster , which he retained two Hours . Take of the Roots of Smallage and Parsly , Knee holm , Asparagous Mallows , each two drams ; of Pellitory two handfuls , of the Seeds of Annise , Fennel , Daucus , Bishop-weed , bastard Saffron , Rue , Cummi● , and Juniper-berries , each half an ounce ; of the Flowers of Camomil , Mellilot , Dill , and Stoechas , each two Pugils ; boil them in Whitewine till half is consumed ; in one Pint of the strained Liquor dissolve four ounces of fresh Butter , of Honey of Roses two ounces , of red Sugar one ounce , of Benedictum Laxativum half an ounce , of the Yolk of one Egg , of Oyls of Nuts , Dill , or Linseeds , one ounce ; make a Glister . In the whole Course of the Cure Fomentations , Liniments , Cataplasms , Baths , and the like , must be used ; among other things a Cataplasm of Pellitory fried with Butter , or rather with Oyl of Scorpions is good ; also a Bladder half full of Oyl wherein Cantharides have been boyled . A Cataplasm made of Onyons fried in Lard and with some Oyl , is commonly applied to the Region of the Pubis and Loins . When an Ischury proceeds from clotted Blood , Troches of Ambar , Mumny , simple Oxymel , Oxymel of Squills , Syrup of Sorrel , and the like , must be used ; and Cow-dung outwardly applied does Wonders . Lastly , when the Suppressions proceeds from Pus , things that cleanse and incide must be used , such chiefly as were proposed for an Ulcer of the Reins and Bladder . CHAP. XCIV . Of a Dysury , or Heat of Vrine . THe next and immediate Cause of rendring Urine with Pain , is a Solution of the Continuum in the Sphincter Muscle , or Channel of the Bladder , and therefore whatsoever causes Solution of the Continuum in those Parts , occasions also a Dysury or Heat of Urine . Among these Causes , the chief and most frequent is an Acrimony of the Urine , sometimes simple without the Mixture of other Humours , which a hot Intemperies of the Bowels , or of the whole Body , or the use of acrid and hot Meats , occasions it . But it is most commonly from a Mixture of acrid Humours , sometimes Matter flowing from the Reins or Bladder ulcerated , occasion such an Acrimony in the Urine , and sometimes a white and Milky Matter that is emitted plentifully with the Urine , occasions the Heat of it ; also a Stone in the Bladder , or Gravel produces the same . Lastly , An Inflammation , as in a Gonorrhea , as long as the Prostratae are Inflamed , the Heat of Urine continues . The Signs of the Causes may be thus distinguished , If it proceeds from an Acrimony , the Urine is thin and high coloured , or there will be a Mixture of Purulent Matter , and an Intemperies of the Bowels went before , or hot and acrid Aliments , the Heat of the Air or the like heating causes preceded . Lastly , Stones and Inflammations of these parts , may be known by their proper Signs . As to the Prognostick , This Disease is not of it self dangerous , but is very troublesome to the Patient , and is sometimes difficultly cured , especially in old Men , who , if they are decrepid , have it as long as they live ; and if it continue long in any Age , it ulcerates the Neck of the Bladder . The Cure is first to be directed to the taking off the Cause ; and therefore if it arise from the Stone , an Inflammation , or from an Ulcer of the Bladder , or the Neck of it , the Cure must be taken from the Chapters of these Diseases ; but those things which are mentioned below , may much abate the Symptom . But that which proceeds from an Acrimony of Urine , and from hot Humours mixed with it , must be cured with the following Remedies . And first , To qualifie the Intemperies of the Parts , frequent Bleeding is necessary , and it must be often repeated , if there be a great quantity of Blood , or danger of an Inflammation : Purges are also convenient in this Disease , but they must be lenitive and cooling , for otherwise they mightily exasperate the Heat of Urine , wherefore some do not dare to give any thing besides a simple Bolus of Cassia ; and this is certainly to be preferred before all other things . Yet it may be made more cooling if Tamarinds are added to it , or a Decoction of Lettice , Purslain , and the Tops of Mallows with Cassia , may be taken for many Days , that the acrid Humours flowing to the Urinary parts , may be by degrees turned upon the Bowels , but yet if a large quantity of ill Humours requires more Purging , we may use the following Potion . Take of the Leaves of Lettice , Purslain , Plantane , and the Tops of Mallows , each half an ounce ; of Tamarinds , half a dram , of yellow Mirobalans one dram ; boil them to six ounces ; in the strained Liquor dissolve one ounce of Cassia fresh drawn ; strain them again , and afterwards add the Infusion of one dram and an half of Rubarb in Lettice water , with yellow Sanders , of Manna , and of Syrup of Roses , each one ounce ; make a Potion . Vomiting also , with gentle Remedies , is excellent , for it makes Revulsion from the Part affected , and does not occasion those Disorders that Purging does ; and therefore such as can bear Vomiting well , may take a gentle Vomit once or twice a Week . Glisters also frequently injected do good . Take of the Roots of Marsh-mallows one ounce , of the Leaves of Mallows , Violets , and Lettice , each one handful ; of the flowers of Water-lillies , and of Barley cleansed , each one Pugil ; boil them to a Pint , in the strained Liquor dissolve an ounce of Cassia newly extracted , one whole Egg , and two ounces of Oyl of Violets ; make a Glister . The Mucilages of the Seeds of Marsh mallows , Quinces , Fenugreek , may be mixed with Glisters to ease the Pain . But to qualifie the Heat , and to ease the Pain , Glisters of Milk by it self or mixed with the foregoing things are usually so effectual , that I have known some eased of long Pains with this Remedy only , and by the Bath which shall be mentioned by and by . But many things may be given inwardly to asswage the Pain , and to correct the Intemperies of the Parts affected . Take of the Waters of Purslain , Lettice , and Water-lillies , each one ounce ; of the Syrup of Violets , and of Water-lillies , each six drams ; Sal-prunella one dram ; mingle them , make a Julep to be repeated often . Emulsions may be also used , though they are diuretick , because they cool and gently cleanse the Urinary Passages . Take of the four greater cold Seeds , and of White Poppies , each three drams ; of Sweet Almonds blanched , and infused in cold water , half an ounce ; bruise them in a Marble Mortar , and pour upon them gently a pint and an half of the Decoction of Barly , of Liquorish , and the Tops of Mallows ; make an Emulsion for three Doses , adding to each one ounce of Syrup of Violets , and a dram of Sal-prunella ; if the Pain be very violent , some Syrup of Poppies may be added to it , and a dram of Gum Arabick powdered . Broths may be also prepared in the following manner . Take of the Roots of Marshmallows half an ounce , of Mallows one handful , of Liquorish half an ounce , of the Seeds of Quinces one dram ; boil them with Chicken Broth , and let it be taken for several Days together . The Whey of Goats Milk is also very good , a large draught of it being taken at a time ; and if there be no Feaver , milk it self is more effectual , especially Asses Milk. If the Disease is inveterate , Epsom and Tunbridge-waters are very proper . Forestus cured himself of a violent Dysury , by only using a Decoction of Mallows sweetned with Syrup of Violets ; a Conserve of Mallows has also done much good , an ounce of it having been taken Morning and Evening , and three ounces of Mallow-Water being drank presently after ; the Conserve of the Flowers of Marshmallows is as good or rather better ; some Practitioners commend the Troches of Alkakengi ; a dram of them being taken at a Time in some proper Liquor . When the Pain is very violent , the dipping the Yard in Milk , whilst the Urine is rendring , or in a Decoction of Mallows , and the Seeds of white Poppies , does much good in this case . A small decoction of Mallows sweetned with Syrup of Violets , or with Conserve of Roses , is very proper for the ordinary Drink . And to ease the Pain , Injections may be made for the Passage of the Bladder of Milk , an Emulsion of the cold Seeds of Plantane and Whey , whereunto may be added the White of an Egg well beaten , and a Scruple of the Troches of Alkakengi . External Remedies do also much good to qualifie the Heat of Urine , as Baths and Fomentations applied to the Pubis and Perinaeum , made of a Decoction of cooling Herbs ; also Liniments made of Oyls of Roses , of white-lillies , and of Oyntment of Roses , and of the white Oyntment with Camphor . CHAP. XCV . Of a Chlorosis , or the Green-Sickness . THe Green-Sickness is a vitious Habit of the Body proceeding from Obstructions , it is accompanied most commonly with a Palpitation of the Heart , Difficulty of Breathing , and a longing for absurd things , and with an Unfitness for Motion , and other Symptoms . The Diagnostick manifestly appears by the following Series of Symptoms . First , The Face and whole Body is pale , and sometimes of a leaden , livid , and green Colour . Secondly , An Inflation , and as it were a Swelling , appears upon the Eye-lids ; the Legs also swell , especially about the Ankles . Thirdly , There is a Dulness and Unwillingness for Motion . Fourthly , There is a Difficulty of Breathing , especially when they move much , or go up Stairs . Fifthly , There is a Palpitation of the Heart upon Motion . Sixthly , There is a heavy , and often a lasting pain of the Head. Seventhly , The Pulse is quick . Eighthly , The Sick are drowsie , and incline to Sleep . Ninthly , There is a great Aversion for wholesome Food . Lastly , The Disease increasing , and the Obstructions being multiplied , a Suppression of the Courses at length follows which shews the Disease is confirmed . As to the Prognostick , This Disease most commonly is no● dangerous , but if it be neglected too much , it occasions great Diseases , as a Scirrhus , Tumours , a Dropsie , and other grietvous Diseases , which at length kill the Patient . When the Disease is small , and chiefly arises from Obstructions of the Veins of the Womb , it is easily cured by Marriage in Young Virgins . Women that have had this Disease a long while , are either barren , or bring forth Children that are Sickly and short liv'd . There is great Hopes of Cure , when the Courses keep their exact Periods , and flow in a due Quantity and Quality . The Cure of this Disease is performed by opening Obstructions , by purging off the vitious Humours , by Correcting the Intemperies of the Bowels , and by Strengthning them . First therefore , A gentle Purging Medicine must be given that is agreeable to the Constitution , that the first Region may be only emptied ; and if the Belly be bound , a Glister must be given first of all . Afterwards Bleeding must be ordered , unless the Disease is very inveterate , and the Maid be inclined to a Cachexy . But a Vein in the Arm must be opened , though the Courses are stopped , for at that Time if you should bleed in the Foot , the Obstructions of the Veins and of the Womb would be increased : That quantity of Blood being taken away that is necessary , proper Purges must be used , viz. Take of the Pill Coch Major two Scruples , of Castor powdered two grains , of Peruvian Balsam four Drops ; make four Pills , let her take them at five in the Morning , and let her sleep after them . Let these Pills be repeated twice or thrice every Morning , or every other Morning , according to the Strength of the Sick and their Operation . After the purging Pills let her take the following . Take of the Filings of Steel grains eight , with a sufficient quantity of Extract of Wormwood ; make two Pills to be taken in the Morning , and they must be repeated at five in the Afternoon . She must continue this Course for thirty Days , drinking presently after the Pills a Draught of Wormwood Wine . If a Bolus be more pleasing . Take of the Conserve of Roman-Wormwood and of the Conserve of the yellow Peel of Oranges , each one ounce ; of candied Angelica , and Nutmegs candied , and of Venice Treacle , each half an ounce ; of Ginger candied two drams , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Oranges , Make an Electuary . Take of this Electuary one dram and an half , of the Filings of Steel well powdered eight grains , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Oranges , make a Bolus to be taken in the Morning , and at five in the afternoon , drinking upon it a draught of Wormwood-wine . Take of choice Mirrh , and of Galbanum , each one dram and an half ; of Castor sixteen grains , with a sufficient quantity of Peruvian Balsam ; make twelve Pills of each dram . Let her take three every Night at Bed time , drinking upon them three or four Spoonfuls of compound Briony water through the whole Course : But if these Pills should purge , then the following must be used instead of them . Take of Castor one dram , of Volatile Salt of Ambar half a dram , with a sufficient quantity of Extract of Rue ; make five and twenty small Pills . Let her take three every Night at Bed-time . CAHP. XCVI . Of the Suppression of the Courses . THere is said to be a Suppression of the Courses , when in Women of a mature Age , that neither give suck , nor are with Child , the Evacuation of Blood by the Womb , which naturally is wont to be monthly , seldom or sparingly proceeds or is wholly stopt . The Cause of this Suppression , is to be referred either to the Womb or to the Vessels of it , or to the Blood which flows or ought to flow through them . Various Diseases of the Womb may occasion this Suppression , namely a cold moist Intemperies , or a hot and dry Intemperies ; also organical Diseases of the Part , as an Inflammation , or Scirrhus , or the like . The Vessels of the Womb also often occasion Obstructions , which is the most frequent cause of the Suppression of the Courses , they being stopt by cold and thick Humours , or compressed by Swellings of the neighbouring Parts . The Blood is peccant , when it is thick and Clammy , or when it is evacuated by other ways , as by the Nostrils , Vomiting , Spitting , Hemorrhoides , and many other Parts . I saw , sayes Riverius , a Girl that had a Pustle in the Head which opened Monthly , and evacuated a large quantity of Blood ; and I have seen many , says he , that by casting up Blood Periodically from the Lungs , had the Courses that Way . The external Causes occasioning this Suppression , are cold and dry Air , and a Northerly Season going into Cold Water , especially when the Courses flow , too little or too much Nourishment taken , also gross and cold Meats , or such as are astringent and such as are too hot , or such as are salted and spiced too much , violent exercise , immoderate Watchings , much sleep , immoderate Ease , Bleeding at the Nose , or Piles , a Loosness , and other Evacuations by Vomit , Urine , and Sweat : And lastly , violent Passions , as extream Anger , a sudden Fright , long Sorrow , great Jealousie , and the like . The Diagnostick of the Suppression must be received from the Sick ; but because it proceeds both from natural and preternatural causes , the Signs of both shall be distinctly proposed , least Physicians should be deceived by Women being with Child , by illegitimate Coition , and so prescribe Medicines to provoke the Courses rashly to Women with Child . First therefore , Women with Child most commonly retain their natural Colour , and others do not . Secondly , the Symptoms which use to happen to Women with Child , at the beginning abate daily ; but on the contrary , in a Suppression of the Courses , the longer they are stopt , so much the more the Symptoms are increased . Thirdly , In Women with Child , after the third Month , the Motion and Situation of the Child may be sensibly perceived , by laying the hand on the Belly ; but in others the Swelling is Oedematous , and not at all hard ; nor is it always contained within the Limits of the Womb. Fourthly , If the inward Mouth of the Womb be touched by a Skilful Midwife , she will find it not exactly closed , as it is in Women with Child , but rather hard , contracted , and somewhat painful . Fifthly , Women with Child are most commonly chearful ; but on the contrary in a Suppression they are most commonly sorrowful and sad . The Faults of the Womb which occasion a Suppression , may be seen by Inspection , and be felt by touching the Parts . The Obstruction and Narrowness of the Vessels of the Womb , may be known by the Disorder that is felt in the Loyns , and in the Parts near the Womb , especially just before the Coming of the Courses ; and if any thing flows out it is mucous , whitish or blackish . The Diseases of the neighbouring Parts , which stop the Mouth of the Womb , or the Veins , may be known by their proper Signs . An abundance of Blood may be known by the Veins being much swelled in the Legs and Arms , if the Woman be fleshy , and of a ruddy Countenance , and has indulged her self for a long while in high Eating . But a Defect of Blood may be guessed at , if the Woman be fat , if she has had a long Feaver , and has fasted a long while ▪ or has loathed he● Meat . An ●ll quality of the Blood may be known by an ill Habit of Body ; the preposterous Motion of the Blood , viz. When it flows by contrary Passages , is manifest of it self . As to the Prognostick , a Suppression of the Courses is very dangerous , and many desperate Diseases rise from it ; some in the Womb , as Tumours Abscesses , and Ulcers ; others in the whole Body , and in various Parts , as Feavers , Obstructions , Cachexies , Loathing of Meat , a Dropsie , a Cardialgia , a Cough , Difficulty of Breathing , Fainting , Melancholly , Madness , Pains of the Head , Gout , and many others ; if the Suppression continue long the Belly grows hard , great quantity of Urine is voided , there is a Loathing of Meat , and long Watching , the Legs , Feet , and Belly swell , and they die of a Dropsie . The Cure of this Disease must be varied according to the Variety of the Causes . And first , If it proceed from too great a quantity of Blood , Bleeding must be ordered in the Arm , and a large quantity of Blood must be taken away , afterwards it must be drawn downwards by opening the lower Veins , about the time the Woman used to have her Courses before she was ill . Frictions , Ligatures , Cupping-glasses , with and without Scarification , may be used . If by reason of want of Blood the Courses stop , as after long Feavers , after great Evacuations , and when the Body is much wasted , you must not endeavour to provoke the Courses , till the Body is replenished , and till a sufficient quantity of Blood is bred ; which being done , they generally follow of their own accord . But if it happen that Nature forget her Office , she must be roused up by opening the lower Veins , and by Medicines proposed in the foregoing Chapter ; but the quantity of Blood taken away must be moderate , least the Strength should be dejected , and the Sick should fall into a Consumption . But here it must be carefully noted , That every Wasting of the Body does not indicate a Want of Blood ; but only that which succeeds great Evacuations , and the like ; for sometimes it happens , that the Courses being suppressed , and retained in the Veins , occasion an ill quality , whereby the Blood is rendred unfit to nourish the Parts ; upon which account the Body wasts though the Veins are full of Blood , in which Case large Bleeding is required . As to the Suppression of the Courses , which happens by a preposterous Motion of the Blood , when it is evacuated by Bleeding at the Nose , by Vomiting , Spitting , or the Hemorrhoides , and other Parts . The Cure of it is performed by repelling the Blood from the Parts through which it flows preternaturally , and by drawing it back to the Passage of the Womb. The first is performed , when the Blood rushes out of the upper Parts , by washing the Arms , Head , and Face with cold water , and by forbearing the Exercise of those Parts , especially Singing , and speaking aloud . The second is performed by opening the inferior Veins three or four Days before the Blood breaks out , and by Cupping-glasses applied to the Thighs and Legs , sometimes with , sometimes without Scarification , by provoking the Hemorrhoids , by Frictions , Ligatures , Walking , Fomentations , Baths made of opening Herbs , Pessaries , uterine Glisters , and by other things to be described below . But the Bath-water is especially commended , and the Sick must bath in them often a good while after Meals ; but the Water must not rise above the Hypochondres , and at the same time , the upper Parts must be cooled by fanning them . If the Blood flow by the Hemmorrhoides , the Cure is very difficult , for if you use things to draw downwards , they bring the Blood also to the Fundament ; and if you use astringent things to it , they , by reason of the Nearness of the Parts , repel what should be brought to the Womb , so that the only Way of Cure , is to apply such things to the Womb as may allure the Blood thither , after you have used such things as draw the Blood downwards . But the most frequent Obstruction of all , is that which proceeds from an Obstruction of the Veins of the Womb , the Cure whereof is in a manner the same with that of the Green Sickness : But the Eruption of them must be helpt by opening a Vein in the Foot about the time they used to flow when the Patient was well ; as also by Cupping-glasses applied to the Hips and Legs , instead of Bleeding with , or without Scarification , by Frictions of those Parts , and by painful Ligatures . Take of the Roots of round Birthwort half a dram , of the leaves of dried Savin one dram and an half , of Dittany of Crete , and of Troches of Mirrh , without Assa-Faetida , each one dram ; of choice Cinnamon two drams , of white Sugar two ounces ; make a Powder , whereof let her take two drams every Morning for some days , with the Broth of red Vetches wherein two drams of Cinnamon , and half a dram of Saffron have been boiled . Take of Roots of Briony , of Lillies , Cyperus , Valerian , Angelica , Asarabacca , Orris , and Parsley , each one ounce ; of the Leaves of Mugwort , Bays , Rue , Savin , Thym , Rosemary , Penny-royal , Nep , Mallows , Mercury , each one handful ; of the Flowers of Elder , of Wall-flowers , and of Camomil , each two Pugils ; of the grains of Juniper two ounces ; boil them in Water and Whitewine ; with the strained Liquor foment the Belly and Thighs with a Spunge . With the same Decoction , the quantity being increased , a Bath may be made , wherein the Sick may sit up to the Navel , and the boiled Herbs being put in a Bag , may be applied to her Belly ; but you must take care that she does not sweat , for that rather stops the Courses . Take of the Leaves of Mercury bruised one handful , of the Powder of Hiera Picra , and of Benedictum Laxativum , each two drams ; of the Powder of long Birthwort one dram , with a sufficient quantity of Honey , or the Juice of Mercury ; make a Pessary Injections are also wont to be made for the Womb , which are called uterine Glisters , for they cleanse it from Filth sticking to the Sides , and they open the inner Orifices of the Vessels : They may be prepared with a Decoction for the Fomentation above described , the acrid things being left out , or of fat Figs with Mugwort , Penny-royal , Mercury , or only of the Juice of Mercury clarified , wherein a little Benedictum Laxativum has been dissolved , for you must not use acrid things , lest they should occasion an Inflammation . And after the use of these things , which must be retained only an hour , it is convenient to inject a Decoction of Mallows , Barley , and Violets , or a little Hydromel diluted with the Whey of Goats Milk. When the Disease is inveterate , Issues in the Leg do much good . In the use of the forementioned Medicines some things are to be observed . First , You must never use Remedies to force the Courses , unless general Evacuations went before . Secondly , You must begin with gentle Means , and proceed by degrees to stronger . Thirdly , Medicines that are given to move the Courses must be taken in a large quantity . Fourthly , Pessaries and uterine Glisters must be prescribed only for married Women : But for Virgins Fomentations , Baths , and the following Fume may be ordered . Take of Cloves , Cinnamon , and Mace , each two drams ; of Juniper-berries half an ounce , of the Seeds of Nigella one dram , of Storax Calamit two drams ; make a gross Powder which must be cast upon Coals , and the Fume must be received through a Tunnel . Lastly , In Cholerick and Melancholly Constitution , the hottest Medicines must be avoided , and only such as are gentle must be used , and things that are opening , moistening , and mollifying , must be mixed with them . CHAP. XCV . Of an immoderate Flux of the Courses . AN immoderate flux of the Courses invades either in Child-bed , or at other Times : As to the first , that afflicts Women most on the first Days after a difficult Labour , and is accompanied with a long train of Hysterick Symptoms ; and as it happens only on the first days , so usually does not last long , for if a thickning Diet be ordered , it soon abates . The following Drink may be also used . Take of Plantain Water , and red Wine , each one pint ; boil them till a third part is consumed : Sweeten it with a sufficient quantity of white Sugar , and let her take half a pint of it twice or thrice a day , and in the mean while some gentle Hysterick Julep may be used , and the following Nodulus may be often held to the Nostrils . Take of Galbanum and Assa Foetida , each two drachms , of Castor one Drachm and an half , of volatile Salt of Amber half a drachm ; mingle them , make a Nodulus . Or two drachms of spirit of Sal Armoniack may be often held to the Nose . But as to the Flux which happens out of Child-Bed , though it befals Women at any Time , yet most commonly it invades a little before the Time they leave them , viz. when they are about forty five Years of Age , if they had them very young , and about fifty if it was late before they began to have them : And by reason of the great quantity of Blood , which is continually evacuated , they are almost continually seized with Hysterick Fits ; and though in this Case Hystericks both inward and outward may be used by the by ( but you must forbear the strongest , lest they should further the Flux ) yet the Cure must be managed by such things as stop the Flux . You must bleed in the Arm , and eight Ounces of Blood must be taken away . The next Morning the following Purge must be given . Take of Tamarinds half an ounce , of S●na two drachms , of Rhubarb one drachm and an half , infuse them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain Water : In three ounces of the strained Liquor ▪ dissolve of Manna and syrup of Roses solutive , each one ounce ; make a purging Potion , which is to be repeated every third day for twice , every night at bed-time , through the whole course of the Disease ; let an Anodyn be given of an ounce of Diacodium . Take of the conserve of dryed Roses two ounces , of the Troches of Lemnian Earth one drachm and an half , of Pomgranate peel , and of red Coral prepared , each two scruples , of Blood-stone , of Dragon's-blood , and of Bole-Armenick , each two scruples ; with a sufficient quantity of simple Syrup of Coral make an Electuary , whereof let her take the quantity of a large nutmeg in the morning and at five in the afternoon , drinking upon it six spoonfuls of the following Julep . Take of the waters of Oak-buds , and of Plantain , each three ounces , of Cinnamon-water hordeated , and of Syrup of dried Roses , each one ounce , of Spirit of Vitrial a sufficient quantity , to make it pleasantly acid . Take of the Leaves of Plantain , and of Nettles , each a sufficient quantity , beat them together in a Marble-Mortar , and press out the Juice , clarifie it and give six spoonfuls of it cold three or four times in a day . After the first Purge apply the following Plaster to the Region of the Loins . Take of the Plasters of Diapalma , and ad herniam , each equal parts , mix them and spread them upon Leather . A cooling and thickning Diet must be ordered , only it may be proper to allow once or twice a day a small Glass of Claret ; which tho' it be not so proper , because it is apt to raise an ebullition , yet it may be allowed to recover the Strength . This Method may be also used to prevent Miscarriage , but the Juices and the Purges must be omitted . CHAP. XCVI . Of the Whites . THis obstinate and lasting Disease may be cured by Bleeding once , and by purging with two Scruples of Pill . Coch. major four times , and by the following Corroboratives . Take of Venice Treacle one ounce and an half , of the Conserve of the yellow Peel of Oranges one ounce , of Diascordium half an ounce , of Ginger candied , and Nutmegs candied , each three drachms , of compound Powder of Crabs-eyes , one drachm and an half , of the outward Peel of Pomgranates , of the Roots of Spanish Angelica , and of the Troches of Lemnian Earth , each one drachm , of Bole-armenick two scruples , of Gum Arabick half a drachm , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of dried Roses make an Electuary ; whereof let her take the quantity of a large Nutmeg in the morning , and at five in the afternoon , and at night drinking upon it six spoonfuls of the following Infusion . Take of the Roots of Elecampane , Masterwort , Angelica and Gentian , each half an ounce , of the Leaves of roman Wormwood , white Horehound , the lesser Centaury , and Calaminth , each one handful , of Juniper Berries one ounce : Cut them small , and infuse them in five pints of Canary-Wine , let them stand in Infusion , and strain them only as you use them . Through the whole course of Corroboratives purging must not be used , for every Evacuation spoils what the Corroborative has done . CHAP. XCVII . Of Hysterick and Hypochondriack Diseases . THese Diseases , if I calculate right , are the most frequent of all chronical Diseases ; and as Fevers , with those Diseases that appertain to them , if they are compared with chronical , taken altogether , make two thirds ; so , Hysterical Diseases , at least those that go under that Name , are half the remaining third , that is , chronical Diseases are half Hysterick ; for very few Women , which Sex contains half of grown People , are wholly free from all kinds of Hysterick Diseases , if you except those who being accustomed to Labour live hardly ; yea , many of those Men that live sedentary Lives , and are wont to study hard , are afflicted with the same Disease ; and though , heretofore , Hysterical Symptoms were always reckoned to proceed from a vicious Womb , yet if we compare Hypochondriack Symptoms , which were supposed to proceed from Obstructions of the Spleen or Bowels , or from some other I know not what Obstructions , with Women's Hysterick Symptoms , an Egg is scarce more like an Egg , than these Symptoms are like one another in all respects : But it must be confessed , that Women are much more subject to this kind of Disease , than Men. This Disease is not only frequent , but so wonderfully various , that it resembles almost all the Diseases poor Mortals are subject to ; for whatever Part it seats it self in , it presently produces such Symptoms as belong to it ; and unless the Physician be very sagacious and very skilful , he will be mistaken , and suppose that t●ese Symptoms proceed from an essential Disease of this or that part , and not from an histerical Distemper . Sometimes , for instance , it possesses the Head , and occasions an Apoplexy , which also ends in an Hemipl●gy , and this seizes Women very often after Delivery ; or it is occasioned by hard Labour , or some violent commotion of the Mind . Sometimes it produces violent Convulsions very like an Epilepsy , the Belly and Bowels swelling toward the Throat , the Patient strugling so violently , that though at other times her Strength is but ordinary , she now can scarce be held by all the strength of the By-standers , uttering some odd and inarticulat sounds , and striking her Breast . Women who are accustomed to this Disease , commonly called Mother-fits , are generally extraordinary Sanguine , and have a habit of Body almost like that of a Virago . Sometimes it possesses the outward part of the Head , betwixt the Pericranium and Skull , causing violent Pain continually fixed in one part , which may be covered with the top of your Thumb , and violent Vomiting accompanies this Pain : I call this Species Clavus Hystericus , chiefly afflicting those that have the Green-sickness . Sometimes falling upon the vital Parts , it occasions so great a palpitation of the Heart , that the Women who are afflicted with it , may verily believe that the By-standers may hear the sound of the Heart thumping upon the Ribs . This kind chiefly afflicts those that are of a thin habit of Body and of a weak Constitution , and who look almost tabid ; and also , young Maids that have the Green-sickness . Sometimes the Patient coughs almost without intermission , but expectorates nothing . This kind of Hysterick-cough is very rare , and chiefly invades Women that abound in Flegm . Sometimes rushing violently upon the Colon , and the Region under the Scrobiculum Cordis , it occasions violent Pain , much like the Iliack Passion , and the Woman vomits exceedingly , ejecting a certain green Matter somewhat like that they call porraceous Bile ; and sometimes Matter of an unusual colour : And often after the Sick have been almost destroyed by the said Pain , which would tire a stoical Apathy , and reachings to vomit for many days , at length it is carried off by the Jaundice tincturing the superficies of the Body like Saffron . Moreover , the Sick is oppressed by an anguish of mind , and wholly despairs of recovery , with dejection of mind , and as it were a certain desperation ; as certainly accompanies this kind of Hysterick Disease , as the Pain and Vomiting above-mentioned . This kind chiefly invades those that are of a lax and crude habit of Body , and those that have suffered much in bringing forth great Children . When this Disease falls upon one of the Kidnies , it plainly represents , by the Pain it causes there , a Nephritick Fit ; and not only by that sort of Pain , and by the place it rages in , but also by the violent Vomitings that accompanies it , and for that sometimes the Pain extends it self through the passage of the Ureter ; so that it is very difficult to know whether these Symptoms proceed from the Stone , or from some Hysterick Disease ; unless , perchance , some unlucky Accident disturbing the Woman's mind , a little before she was taken ill of the vomiting of green Matter , shews that the Symptoms rather proceed from an Hysterick Disease , than from the Stone . Nor is the Bladder free from this false Symptom ; for it does not only cause Pain there , but it also stops the Urine , just as if there were a Stone , whereas there is none : But this last kind seizing the Bladder , happens very seldom . That which resembles the Stone in the Kidnies is not so rare ; both use to invade those Women , who are much weak'ned by Hysterick Fits coming frequently , and whose health of Body is much impaired . Sometimes falling upon the Stomach it causes c●ntinual Vomiting , and sometimes a Looseness , when it is setled upon the Guts . But no Pain accompanies either of these Symptoms , though oftentimes in both the green Humours appear . Both these kinds are familiar with those that are weak'ned by the Hysterick Fits coming frequently . And as this Disease afflicts almost all the inward Parts , so sometimes it seizes all the outward Parts , and the musculous Flesh occasioning Pain , and sometimes a Tumour in the Jaws , Shoulders , Hands , Thighs , Legs , in which kind that Tumour which swells the Legs , is more conspicuous than the rest . But whereas in Hydropical Swellings , these two things may be always taken notice of , viz. That the swelling is most in the Evening , and that the Finger prest upon it , leaves a pit : In this Tumour the swelling is most in the Morning , nor does it yield to the Finger , or leave any mark behind it , and for the most part it only swells one of the Legs . As to other things , if you mind the largeness of it , or its superficies , it is so very like Hydropical Swellings , that the Patient can scarce be brought to believe that it is any other Disease ; nor can the Teeth free themselves from the assaults of this Disease , tho' they are not hollow , and tho' there is no apparent defluxion that may occasion the Pain , yet it is no whit gentler , nor shorter , nor easier cured . But these Pains and Tumours which afflict the outward Parts , chiefly seize those Women that are in a manner quite destroyed by a long series of Hysterick Fits , and by the force of them . But among all the Torments of this Disease , there is none so common as a pain in the Back , which most certainly all feel , how little soever they are afflicted with this Disease . Moreover , this is common to the foresaid Pains , that the place on which they were , will not bear touching after they are gone ; but is tender , and akes just as if it were soundly beaten : But this tenderness goes off by degrees . And this is worth observing , That often a notable Cold of the external Parts makes way for these Symptoms , which for the most part does not go off till the Fit ends ; which Cold I have observed is almost like that by which a Carcass grows stiff , yet the Pulse is good . And moreover , all Hysterick Women which I have hitherto taken care of , complain of a dejection and sinking of the Spirits ; and when they would shew the place where the sinking of the Spirits is , they point to the region of the Lungs . Lastly , every one knows that Hysterick Women sometimes laugh excessively , and sometimes cry as much , without any real cause for either . But among all the Symptoms that accompany this Disease , this is the most proper , and almost inseparable , viz. a Urine as clear as Rock-water , and this Hysterick Women evacuate plentifully ; which I find , by diligent Enquiry , is in almost all the pathognomonic sign of this Disease , which we call Hysterick in Women , and Hypochondriack in Men ; and I have sometimes observed in Men , that presently after making Water of a Citron colour ( yea , almost the next moment ) being suddenly seized with some violent commotion of the Mind , they make Water as clear as Cristal , and in a great quantity with a continued violent Stream , and continue ill till the Urine comes to its wonted colour , and then the Fit goes off . And it happens to all Hysterical and Hypochondriacal People , that sometimes they belch up ill Fumes as often as they eat , tho' they eat only moderately , and according as they have an Appetite ; and sometimes the Wind that comes from the Stomach is sower just like Vinegar . Nor are they unhappy upon this account only , viz. That their Bodies are so ill affected , and as it were tottering like ruined Houses just about to fall ; for their Minds are more diseased than their Bodies , and an incureable desperation is mixed with the very nature of the Disease ; and what the Roman Orator said of the Superstitions exactly agrees with these melancholy People , Sleep , says he , seems to be a Refuge to the Laborious and Careful , but from thence Cares and Fears arise , whilst only Funerals and Apparitions of their deceased Friends are represented in Dreams , and they are so tormented in Body and Mind that one would think their Lives were a Purgatory , wherein they were to purifie themselves , and to expiate Crimes committed in some other State. Nor does this happen only to mad People , but also to those who , if you except those Impetuosities of Mind , are very prudent and judicious , and who much excel for deep thought and wisdom in Speech , others , who 's Minds were never excited by these Provokments to thinking . But this dreadful condition of Mind which we have above described , seizes on those only that have much and a long while conflicted with this Disease , and have been at length wholly vanquished by it , especially if Adversity , care or trouble of Mind or hard Study , or the like , join'd with an ill habit of Body , have added Oil to the Flame . A day would scarce be sufficient to reckon up all the Symptoms belonging to Hysterick Diseases , and I think Democritus reckoned pretty right ( though he mistook the cause of the Disease ) when he said in an Epistle to Hippocrates , That the Womb was the cause of six hundred Miseries , and of innumerable Calamities . The procatarctick or external causes of this Disease are either violent motions of the Body , or which is much oftener , vehement commotions of the Mind . But to these disorders of the Mind , which are usually the occasions of this Disease , is to be added emptiness of the Stomach , by reason of long Fasting , immoderate Bleeding , and a Vomit or Purge that works too much . As to the internal , efficient Causes , in my Opinion ▪ those Diseases which we call Hysterick in Women , and Hypochondriack in Men , proceed from a confusion of the Spirits . The origin and antecedent cause of this confusion , is a weak constitution of the Spirits . In order to the Cure , I order , That 8 ounces of Blood be taken from the right Arm , and that the following Plaster be applied to the Navel . Take of Galbanum , dissolv'd in tincture of Castor and strain'd , three drachms , of Tacamacha two drachms ; mix them , make a Plaster . The next Morning , let her make use of the following Pills . Take of the Pill Coch. major two scruples , of Castor powder'd two grains , of peruvian Balsam four drops ; make four Pills , let her take them at five in the Morning , and sleep after them . Repeat them twice or thrice every Morning , or every other Morning , according to their operation and the strength of the Patient . Take of the Waters of black Cherries , Rue and compound Briony , each three ounces ; of Castor , tyed up in a Rag and hanged in the Glass , half a dram ; of fine Sugar a sufficient quanity , make a Julep , whereof let her take four or five Spoonfuls when she is faint , dropping into the first Dose , if the Fit is violent , twenty drops of the Spirit of Harts-horn . After the Purging Pills just described are taken , let her use the following . Take of the filings of Steel eight grains , with a sufficient quantity of extract of Wormwood ; make two Pills , let her take them early in the Morning , and at five in the Afternoon , for thirty days , drinking upon them a draught of Wormwood-wine . Or , if she like a Bolus better . Take of conserve of Roman-wormwood , and of the conserve of the yellow rind of Oranges , each one ounce ; of candied Angelica , and Nutmogs candied , and of Venice Treacle , each half an ounce ; of candied Ginger two drachms ; make an Electuary , with a sufficient quantity of Syruy of Oranges . Take of this Electuary one drachm and an half , of the filings of Steel well rubbed eight grains ; make a Bolus , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Oranges , to be taken in the Morning , and at five in the Evening , drinking upon it a Glass of Wormood-wine . Take of choice Myrrh and Galbanum , each one drachm and an half ; of Castor fifteen grains , with a sufficient quantity of Balsam of Peru ; make twelve Pills of every drachm . Let her take three every Night , and drink upon them three or four Spoonfuls of compound Briony-water , through the whole course of this Process . But if the Pills last prescribed move the Belly , which sometimes happens in Bodies that are very easily purged , by reason of the Gum that is in them ; the following may be used instead of them . Take of Castor one drachm , of volatil Salt of Amber half a drachm , with a sufficient quantity of extract of Rue ; make twenty four small Pills : Let her take three every Night . But here you must take notice , That Chalybeats , in whatsoever Form or Dose they are taken , occasion sometimes in Women great disorders both of Body and Mind , and that not only on the first days , which is usual almost in every Body , but also all the time they are taken ; in this case , the use of Steel must be interrupted at those times ; but Laudanum must be given every Night for some time , in some Hysterick Water , that they may better bear it . But when the Symptoms are mild , and it seems that the business may be done without taking Steel , I think it sufficient to bleed and to purge three or four times , and then to give the altering Hysterick Pills before-mentioned , Morning and Evening , for ten days ; which method seldoms fails , when the Disease is not violent ; yea , the Pills alone , bleeding and purging being omitted , oftentimes do a great deal of good . Yet we must take great notice , That some Women , by a certain Ideosyncrasy , so abhor Hysterical Medicines ( which give ease in most of the Symptoms of this Disease ) that they don't only not receive benefit , but are much injur'd thereby ; therefore , they must not be given to such ; for Hippocrates says , 'T is in vain to do any thing contrary to Natures inclination . Which Ideosyncracy is so great and so frequent , that if we have not regard to it , the Lives of the Sick may be hazarded . And so Hysterical Diseases are most commonly cur'd and most Obstructions of Women , especially the Green Sickness ; and also , all Suppressions of the Courses . But if the Blood is so very feeble , and the confusion of the Spirits so great , that Ste●l order'd to be us'd according to the Method prescrib'd , is not sufficient to cure the Disease , the Patient must drink some mineral Waters impregnated with an Iron Mine , such as are Tunbridge , and some others lately found out , for the Chalybeat Vertue of these is better mingl'd with the Blood , by reason of the great quantity that is taken of them , and also because they are more agreeable to Nature , and they cure Diseases more effectually than Iron how much soever exalted by Art. But this is more especially to be observ'd , in drinking of them , that if any Sickness happens that is to be referr'd to Hysterical Symptoms , in this case the Patient must forbear drinking them a day or two , till that Symptom that hinder'd their Passage is quite gone ; and it is to be noted , that Purging must be avoided all the time the Patient drinks these Waters . But if this Disease , by reason of its Obstinacy does not yield to Steel-waters , the Sick must go to the Bath , and when she has used them inwardly three mornings following , the next day let her go into the Bath , and the day following let her drink them again , and so let her do by turns for two months ; for in these and in others , of what kind soever they are , this must be carefully noted , That the Patient must persist in the use of them , not only till she perceives some benefit , but till she is quite well , that the Symptoms may not return again in a short time . Venice-Treacle alone if it is us'd often and a long while , is a great Remedy in this Disease ; and not only in this but in very many other Diseases , that proceed from want of heat , or concoction or digestion , 't is perhaps the most powerful that has been hitherto known . Spanish Wine medicated with Gentian , Angelica , Wormwood , Centory and other Corroboratives infus'd in it , does a great deal of good , some Spoonfuls of it being taken thrice a day , if the Woman be not of a thin and cholerick habit of Body ; and truly , a large Draught of Spanish Wine by it self taken at Bed-time for some Nights , by my Advice , has been very beneficial to some Women ; for by it the habit of the whole Body was render'd stronger , and they who before were Cachectical , became fresh-colour'd and brisk . Moreover , sometimes we find that the Peruvian Bark wonderfully comforts and invigorates the Blood and Spirits , a Scruple of it being taken Morning and Evening for some Weeks ; but it succeeds best in that kind of Hysterick Diseases , wherein VVomen are afflicted with Convulsions . But if any of the Remedies above-mentioned don't agree well , which often happens in cholerick and thin Constitutions , then a Milk-diet may be us'd , for some VVomen ( which one wou'd wonder at at first ) that have been conflicted a long while with Hysterick Diseases , and even such as have frustrated all the endeavours of Physicians , yet have recover'd by dieting themselves for some time only with Milk ; and especially those that labour with that Disease , I call an Hysterick Cholick ; which can't be appeas'd by any thing but Narcoticks , to which , repeated by Intervals , the VVomen are much accustom'd , the Pain returning assoon as the Vertue of the Anodyne fades . But nothing of all I have hitherto mention'd does so much comfort and strengthen the Blood and Spirits as riding on Horse-back every Day for a long while , but though it may be inconvenient for Women that are accustom'd to a slothful and delicate way of living , for they may be injur'd by Motion , especially at the beginning , yet 't is very proper for Men , and soonest recovers their Health . One of our Right Reverend Bishops , famous for Prudence and Learning , having studied too hard a long while , fell at length into an hypochondriac Disease , which afflicting him a long Time ▪ vitiated all the Ferments of the Body , and wholly subverted the Concoctions ; he had passed through long Courses of Steel more than once , and had tried almost all mineral Waters , with Purging often repeated , and antiscorbuticks of all kinds , and very many testaceous Powders , which are reckoned proper to sweeten the Blood , and so being in a manner quite worn out , partly by the Disease , and partly by Physick , used continually for so many Years , he was at length seized with a colliquative Loosness , which is wont to be the forerunner of Death in Consumptions , and other chronical Diseases , when the Digestions are wholly destroy'd . At length he advised with me ; I presently considered that there was no more room for Medicine , he having taken so many already without any Relief ; for which reason I persuaded him to ride on Horse-back , and that first he should take such a small Journey as was agreeable to his weak condition . Had he not been a very judicious Man , and one that weighed things well , he would not have been persuaded so much as to have tryed such a kind of Exercise : I intreated him to persist in it daily , till in his own Opinion he was well , going daily furthur and further , till at length he went so many miles in a Day as prudent and moderate Travellers , that go a long Journey upon Business , use to do , without any regard to Meat , Drink or the Weather : But that he should take every thing as it happened : To be short , he continued this Method , increasing his Journies by degrees , till at length he rode twenty or thirty miles daily ; and when he found himself much better in few Days , being encouraged with such wonderful Success , he continued this course a pretty many Months ; in which Time , as he told me , he rode many thousand Miles , till at length he did not only recover , but also gained a strong and brisk habit of Body . This is the general way of Curing this Disease , which is applied to the original Cause , viz. the weak Crasis of the Blood , and so is to be used only when the fit is off : Therefore as often as the Fit invades , joined with any one of the foresaid Symptoms , if the Disease be such , or so great an one , that it will not bear a Truce , till it may be cured by Medicines that corroborate the Blood and Spirits , we must presently make use of hysterick Remedies , which by their strong and offensive Smell recal the exorbitant and deserting Spirits to their proper Stations , whether they are taken inwardly , or smell'd to , or outwardly applied : Such are Assa Foetida , Galbanum , Castor , Spirit of Sal Armoniack , and lastly , whatever has a very ungrateful and offensive smell . In the next place , you must take notice , that if some intollerable Pain accompanies the Fit , in whatever part it is ; or violent Vomiting or a Loosness , than besides the Hystericks above-mentioned , Laudanum must be used , which only is able to restrain these Symptoms . But in quieting the Pains , which Vomiting occasions , we must take great care that they are not mitigated either by Laudanum , or any other Paregorick , before due Evacuations have been made , unless they almost exceed all human Patience . First , because sometimes there is so great a quantity of Blood and Humours heap'd up ( especially in sanguine Women , and in Men of a proper Habit ) that is able to withstand the Operation of the most effectual Narcotick , though it be often repeated , and therefore in such Blood must necessarily be evacuated from the Veins of the Arm , and a Purge must be given before we come to use Laudanum ; for when these things are duly performed , that which before given in a large Dose would do no good , does now perform the Business in a moderate Dose ; and then because I have found by frequent Experience , that when the Sick has been accustomed by little and little to Laudanum , and has not been duly evacuated before she was forced , by reason of the return of the Pain presently after the Vertue of the Medicine vanished , to take a Paregorick again , and so daily for some Years , the Dose being sometimes by degrees increased , so that at last they can by no means abstain from Laudanum , though thereby all the Digestions are vitiated , and the natural Functions weakned ; though I do not think that the use of Laudanum does immediately hurt the Brain , or Nerves , or the animal Faculties : Therefore I judge and speak what I have found , That Evacuation ought to go before Anodynes , viz. in Virago's , and in Women that abound with Blood , a Vein must be opened , and the Body purged , especially if they have been lately seized with the Fit : But if weak Women , and those of a quite contrary Constitution , labour with such a Fit and Pain , and have been not long ago afflicted with it , it will be sufficient to cleanse their Stomachs with a gallon of Posset-drink , more or less , taken in and ejected by Vomit , and then to give a large Dose of Venice Treacle and a few Spoonfuls of some Spirituous Liquor , that is pleasing to the taste , with a few Drops of Liquid Laudanum to be taken presently after it . But if the Sick has vomited a great while before the Physician was called , and there is danger , lest by further Provocation , by Emeticks , the Spirits should be put in a rage , and the Sick too much weakned : In this case you must give Laudanum without delay , and such a Dose that is not only suitable to the Violence and Duration of the Symptom , but such an one as is sufficient to vanquish it . But here two things are to be chiefly noted ; First That when you have once begun to use Laudanum after due and necessary Evacuations , it must be taken in that Dose , and often repeated till the Symptom is quite conquered ; only such a space must be betwixt each Dose , that we may know what the former has done before we give another : And then when we treat the Disease with Laudanum , we must do nothing else , and nothing must be evacuated , for the gentlest Glister of Milk and Sugar is sufficient to spoil whatever has been repaired by the Paregoric , and to occasion the return of the Vomiting and Pain . But though the Pains above-mentioned , as we have said , are apt to overcome the Vertue of the Anodyne , yet violent Vomiting indicates the largest Dose of it , and that it should be very often repeated ; for by the inverted peristaltick Motion of the Stomach ( by which that which is contained in it ought to be carried downwards ) the Paregorick is ejected through the Oesophagus , before it can do any good , unless after every time the Sick vomits the Narcotick be given afresh , and chiefly in a solid form , or if it be given in a Liquor the Vehicle must be so small , as that it must but just wet the Stomach , so that by reason of the small quantity of the Matter it cannot be cast up . For instance , some Drops of liquid Laudanum in one spoonful of strong Cinnamon-Water , or the like ; and the Sick must be admonished to keep her self quiet , presently after taking the Laudanum , and that she keep her Head , as much as possible , immoveable , for the smallest motion of the Head provokes Vomiting more than any thing else , and then the Medicine , just taken , is ejected ; and when the Vomiting ceases , and is , as it were , tamed , it is expedient to give an Anodyne morning and evening for a few days , to prevent a Relapse , which also ought to be observed after a loosness , or an hysterick Pain taken off by a Narcotick ; and so at length by this method we may readily cure the symptomatick Pain and Vomiting , whereby , because they are very often like other Diseases , Physicians are easier imposed upon than by any other Symptoms whatever . CHAP. XCVIII . Of an Inflammation in the Womb. AN Inflammation of the Womb is a Swelling of that Part , from Blood poured upon it . The Inflammation either possesses all the Womb , or a part of it ; and it is occasioned either by pure Blood , and then it is called simply a Phlegmon , or it is mixed with Choler , or with Flegm or Melancholy . The diagnostick Signs are a Swelling , Heat and Pain in the region of the Womb , with a continual Fever . But because the right-Gut and the Bladder possess the same region , therefore an Inflammation of the Womb must be distinguished by other Signs , as by a Suppression or Diminution of the Courses , the pale or yellow Colour of them , and by the Pain in Evacuation of them , and when the Courses are gon off , by a fetid Itchor that moistens the Privities , the inward Mouth of it will appear swell'd , drawn back and painful , and the Neck will be red and inflamed . If all the Womb be inflamed , all the Symptoms will be more violent ; if the Inflammation be most upon the Neck of the Womb , the Heat and Pain will be extended most to the Croins and Privities . If the forepart be most afflicted , the Bladder will most sympathise : If the hinder part be most afflicted , the right Gut will most sympathise , and the Pain will stretch it self to the Loins : If the right part or the left part be inflamed , the Swelling and Pain will appear about either Groin , and the Leg of the same Side will have a Weight upon it . The Signs of the Causes are to be known in the following manner : If the Inflammation be occasioned by pure Blood , all the Symptoms will be gentle ; but if Choler be mixed with it , the Fever will be high , and all the Symptoms violent ; but if the Blood be flegmatic or melancholy , the Fever is not so acute , but more lasting and obstinate : Also the Signs of the Humor predominating in the Body are to be referred to the Diagnostick . If the Inflammation tends to suppuration , the Pain and Fever increases , and there are Shiverings which come most commonly about Evening , and all the rest of the Symptoms are increased . When Suppuration is made they all abate , but the Tumor is more increased , whereby the Belly , and sometimes the Urine are suppressed . But if the Inflammation is discussed without Suppuration , the Tumor is lessened , and the Symptoms abate . Lastly , If it degenerate into a Scirrhus , the Fever and Pain , and the rest of the Symptoms lessen , but the Swelling grows hard , and a weight remains , not only in the Womb but also in the circumjacent Parts ; so that the Sick moves difficultly . As to the Prognostick , this Disease is very dangerous , and most commonly deadly , for the Inflammation easily turns to a Gangrene . As to the Cure of this Disease , Revulsion and Derivation must be made of the Flux of Blood to the Womb. And it must be repelled from thence , and that which has flow'd to the part must be resolved , and if the Tumor tends to suppuration , it must be furthered , and the Abscess being broken , the Matter must be evacuated , which may be done by the following Remedies . An emollient and cooling Glister being first given , the Sick must be blooded in the Arm ; and it must be repeated twice , thrice or four times , according to the strength of the Patient , and the greatness of the Inflammation . After sufficient revulsion , and the increase of the Disease being over , and when there is no more fear of the fluxion , the lower Veins must be opened for derivation from the Part affected . But as long as there is any Indication for revulsion , it is safest to open the Veins of the Arm. And for revulsion , Frictions and Ligatures of the upper Parts are proper , and Cupping-glasses applied to the Shoulders , Back and Loins . If vitious Humours , especially Cholerick , abound in the Body , which are , as it were , a Vehicle for other Humours in the Flux , they are to be evacuated by gentle Medicines ; as with Syrup of Roses , Manna and Rhubarb , or with lenitive Electuary . By reason of the Fever , cooling Medicines are to be used ; as Juleps and Emulsions ; if there be great Watching , Pain or Restlesness , Narcoticks may be mingled with them , or they may be given apart . After the first evacuation Topicks may be applied to the Belly , betwixt the Navel and the Pubes , or about the Reins ; first , things that cool and repel in the form of a Liniment , Epithem or Cataplasm . A Liniment may be made of Oyl of Roses wash'd in Vineger , or with Ointment of Roses . An Epithem may be made of Waters , or of a Decoction of Plantain , Sorrel , Night-shade , of the tops of white Poppies and of Roses , adding to them a little Bole-armenick , Dragon's-blood , or sealed Earth . A Cataplasm may be made of Crums of Bread boiled in Milk , to which may be added a little Oil of Roses ▪ the Juice of Henbane or of Night-shade , with the yolks of Eggs , or of the Meal of Barly ; of the Seeds of Flax or of Fenugreek , with Oil of Roses ; to which also may be added , the Plants above-mentioned bruised . Injections may be made for the Womb , in the following manner . Take of the leaves of Plantain , Water-lillies , Night-shade and Endive , each one handful ; of red Roses , two pugils : Boyl them till a third is consumed , and add to them one ounce of Oyl of Mirtles , and half an ounce of Vineger ; make an Injection . Pessaries for the Womb may be made of the same Herbs bruised , and with Oyl of Roses and Vineger . But you must not use repelling and cooling things too long , lest the Tumor grow hard , and turn to a Scirrhus ; therefore , things that mollify and dissolve , must be mixed with Repellents , with this caution , viz. That the farther the Inflammation is from the beginning , the greater must be the quantity of the things that digest : To the fore-mentioned Remedies may be added , Mallows , Marsh-mallows , Mugwort , Fenugreek , Camomile and Melilot ; the quantity of them being increased or diminished as there seems occasion . In the mean time if the Belly be hard , it must be loosened by things that purge gently ; and cooling Glisters frequently injected , do much good in qualifying the Inflammation , the Womb lying upon the right Gut. But the quantity of them must be very small , that they may be the longer retained . Take of the Roots of Marsh-mallows one ounce , of the leaves of Mallows , Violets and Lettice , each one handful , of Night-shade half an handful , of the flowers of Violets and red Roses , each one pugil , of acid Prunes number ten ; boyl them in Barly-water ; to six ounces of the strained Liquor , add three ounces of Oyl of Roses ; make a Glister . If the pain be very violent , to the foresaid Glister may be added yolks of Eggs , Hens grease , Woman's milk , the mucilages of the Seeds of Fenugreek , Flax o● Mallows , and a little Opium , and a little Saffron . Injections may be also made for the Womb , of Goats or Sheeps milk with Opium or Saffron , each Grains three or four , with a little Rose-water . Or to the Pessaries , may be added a moderate quantity of Opium with a little Saffron , yolks of Eggs , and Oyl of Roses ; or Pessaries may be made of Philonium Romanum with Cotton , or an anodyne Fomentation may be prepared in the following manner . Take of Marsh-mallows with the roots , of Mallows and Violets , each one handful ; of Camomile , Melilot and Roses , each one pugil ; boil them for a fomentation The Disease decreasing , Purging must be repeated with gentle Catharticks ; but if it tend to resolution , which may be known by a remission of the Symptoms , and by a lesser weight in the part , Discutients must be added in larger a quantity to the foresaid Remedies ; or make the following Cataplasm . Take of the Powder of the roots of Marsh-mallows one ounce , of the flowers of Melilot and Camomile , each two drachms , of the leaves of Mugwort powder'd , of the Meal of Barly and Beans , each half an ounce ; boil them a little in rough Wine , add to them of fresh Lard , of the Oils of Camomile and of white Lillies , each one ounce ; make a Cataplasm . A dissolving fomentation or bath is here also of use . If the Tumor cannot be dissolved , but tends to supparation , it must be furthered by the following Cataplasm . Take of the powder of the roots of Marsh-mallows , of the flowers of Camomile and Melilot , of the Meal of Linseeds , Fenugreek-seeds , each one ounce , of fat Figs number eight ; boil them to the consistence of a Cataplasm ; then add of the yolks of Eggs number four , of Saffron ten grains , of Oil of Lillies and fresh Butter ▪ each one ounce ; make a Cataplasm . The Pus being made , which may be known by the remission of the heat and pain , and by its ●loating when it is touched , the breaking of the abscess must be endeavoured by the motion of the Body , Sneazing , Coughing , by applying Cupping-glasses , by cleansing and attenuating Injections , or by Pessaries that have a faculty of breaking Tumors . For instance , Take of Goose-fat half an ounce , of Turpentine two drachms ; of the powder of the seeds of Rue , and of Orris-root , each half a drachm ; mix them , and make a Pessary . The Abscess being broken , we must endeavour to cleanse and heal the Ulcer ; as shall be shewed in the following Chapter . CHAP XCIX . Of an Vlcer in the Womb. AN Ulcer follows an Inflammation of the Womb suppurated ; it also proceeds from other causes , viz. from whatever corrodes the Womb. Therefore , the causes of it are an Abscess broken , acrid Humours flowing to the Womb , acrid and corr●ding Medicines injected , or taken inwardly , as Cantharides . The antecedent causes are all those things that occasion an Inflammation , as hard Labour , violent and ungovernable Copulation , acrid and long Whites , Wounds , Falls , Contusions ; but especially a virulent Gonorrhaea , and the French Pox , the Contagion whereof is easily communicated to the Womb , and the neck of it . The differences are to be sought for from the Place , Magnitude , Figure and Complication with other Diseases . The diagnostick Signs are a Pain and Gnawing , and the evacuation of purulent Matter . The cure of the Ulcer must be performed by stoping the defluxion of acrid Humours , and by cleansing and conglutinating the Ulcer . And first , if the Body be Plethorick , or if the Ulcer be accompanied with an Inflammation , a Vein must be opened in the Arm , and bleeding must be repeated as often as there is danger of a new fluxion , especially at the time of the Courses , to lessen them , which are wont to increase the matter of the Ulcer , and to promote the flux of other Humours to the Womb. Purging is also very necessary to cleanse the Body from ill Humours ; but it ought to consist of gentle Catharticks , as of Sena , Rhubarb , Tamarinds , Myrabolanes , and the like , which must be often repeated , that the vitious Humours may be diverted ; and this is of so great moment , that Forestus says , That a noble Matron was cured of an Ulcer of the Womb , by taking every fourth day five ounces of the decoction of Sena , Dodder of Thym , red Roses , Indian Myrabolanes sweetned with Sugar , and by injecting a cleansing decoction into the Womb. For common use , a magisterial Syrup may be made in the following manner . Take of the roots of Comfry , and of fresh Polypody of the Oak , each one ounce ; of the Bark of dried Citron six drachms ; of the leaves of Plantain , Periwinkle , Sanicle , Sorrel and Maiden-hair , each one handful ; of Liquorish rasped , and of Raisins of the Sun stoned , each one ounce ; of Sena cleansed six drachms ; of the seeds of Bastard-saffron bruised , two ounces ; of Agarick fresh trochiscated , and tyed up in a Rag , ten drachms ; of the seeds of Anise and Melon , each three drachms ; of the Cordial Flowers of Rosemary and of Dodder , each one pugil ; make a decoction of all , in a part of which infuse half an ounce of choice Rhubarb , and one drachm of Cinnamon ; in a pint and an half of the strained Liquor , dissolve three ounces of Syrup of Roses solutive , and a sufficient quantity of Sugar ; boil them well and make a Syrup , whereof let her take two or three ounces twice or thrice in a month , with a decoction of Agrimony and Plantain , or with an infusion of Rhubarb in Endive water . If the sick vomits easily , a Vomit is most useful , for it makes a revulsion of the Humours from the Womb ; and the days the sick does not purge a vulnerary decoction must be used a long while , made in the following manner . Take of the leaves of Agrimony , Knot-grass , Burnet and Plantain , each half a handful ; of the roots of China three drachms , of Coriander-seed one drachm , of Raisins half an ounce , of red Sanders one scruple ; boil them in Chicken Broath , strain it . Let the sick take of it morning and evening . Or , Take of the leaves of Mugwort , Plantain , Yarrow , each one handful ; Rhaponticum half an ounce , of the seeds of Nettles one drachm ; boil them in a measure of white Wine , and sweeten it with Sugar ; let the sick take two or three ounces in a morning . If the Fever be violent , and if a great quantity of Sanies be evacuated , Whey is very proper ; half a pint or more being taken in a morning , with a little Hony of Roses . If the Body begin to waste , and there is a hectick Fever , Asses Milk must be taken , with Sugar of Roses for a whole Month. Sudorificks , there being no Inflammation , or a hot Intemperies may also do good to dry the Ulcer , and to drive the serous Humours towards the habit of the Body . Turpentine washed in some proper Water for the Womb , as in Mugwort or Feferfew-water , or in some Water proper for the Ulcer , as Plantain or Rose-water , taken with Sugar of Roses , by Intervals cleanses and heals the Ulcer . Pills of Bdellium taken daily or every other day , are also very good . Take of Bdellium three drachms , of Myrrh and Frankincense , each one drachm ; of Sarcocoll , Amber , Storax , and of Myrabolanes , called Chebule , each one drachm ; of red Coral two scruples , with syrup of Poppies , make a mass for Pills ; to which , when the Pain is violent , may be added a little Opium . Troches of Alkakengi with Opium , may be also used when the pain is violent ; and to ease the pain , the same Remedies may be prescribed , which were proposed in an Inflammation of the Womb , for the same Symptom . The following Powder is also very effectual to dry the Ulcer . Take of Acacia and Hypocistis , each one drachm , of Dragon's-blood , white Starch , the roots of Plantain and of round Birthwort , each half a drachm ; of Bole armenick one drachm , of Mastich and Sarcocol , each half a drachm ; make a fine Powder ; the dose is one drachm in Plantain or Rose-water , or in some Chalybeat-water . To cleanse , dry and heal the Ulcer , various Injections are prepared ; but they must not be used till the Inflammation is taken off , and till the Pain is eased ; and , therefore , upon account of the Inflammation and Acrimony , Emulsions of the cold Seeds , the Whey of Goat's-milk , or the Milk it self , or mixed with the juice of Plantain or Shepherd's purse , may be injected first ; if necessity requires , a decoction of Poppy-heads and tops of Mallows may be injected . Some Practitioners say , The Sick may be much relieved by injecting frequently warm Water . The hot Intemperies , and the Pain being quieted , or at least diminished , we must use such things as cleanse , beginning with the gentle , and proceeding by degrees to the stronger . The gentle , are Whey with Sugar , a decoction of Barly with Sugar , or Hony of Roses ; but simple Hydromel cleanses more . A decoction will be a little stronger made with Barly , Lentils , Beans not excorticated , of the Leaves of Smallage , Plantain and Pellitory , a little Hony of Roses being added . When the Ulcer is very sordid , the following decoction may be used . Take of the roots of Gentian , Rhaponticum , Zedoary , and round Birthwort , each one ounce , of white Wine three pints ; boil them to the consumption of a third part ; in the strained Liquor , dissolve half a pound of Sugar , and keep it for use . If the Ulcer be very fetid , a little Vnguentum Aegyptiacum may be added to the decoction . When the Ulcer is well cleansed , we must use such things as dry and consolidat . Take of the roots of Comfry and Bistort , each one ounce , of the leaves of Plantain , Horsetail , Shepherd's-purse , Sanicle , Mouse-ear , Milfoil , each one handful , of red Roses half an handful ; boil them in a measure of Water for an injection . The following Sarcotick Powder may be added to it . Take of the roots of Orris , Birthwort and Comfry , each half an ounce , of Myrrh one ounce , of Aloes three drachms ; make a Powder , whereof let half an ounce be mingled with every injection . Take of Turpentine washed in Plantain-water , two drachms , dissolve it with Hony and the yolk of an Egg , and mingle it with the Injection . This is very effectual ; but is more so , if the sarcotick Powder be also added . Oil of the yolks of Eggs stirred well about in a leaden Mortar , is also very good . Fumes must be used for deep Ulcers , for they penetrate to the bottom of the Womb , and dry the Ulcers . Take of Frankincense , Myrrh , Mastick , Gum-juniper , Labdanum , each one ounce , with a sufficient quantity of Turpentine ; make Troches for a Fume . When the Ulcer is very obstinat , Cinnabar must be added , which is of excellent use . The Bath-waters have cured Women , when all other Medicines have been ineffectual . Plasters may be also conveniently applied to the Epigaster . If the Ulcer be in the Neck of the Womb , it must be anointed with Liniments , that cleanse and dry . Take of the juice of Smallage two ounces , of hony of Roses one ounce and an half , of Turpentine half an ounce , of the meal of Barly or of Orobus , a sufficient quantity ; make a Liniment . Oyntment of Diapompholigos may be also applied , adding to it Frankincense , Mastich , Myrrh , Aloes , according to the condition of the Ulcer : These things cleanse . After you have sufficiently cleansed the Ulcer , you must apply a drying and cicatrizing Ointment . Take of Tutty washed half an ounce , of Lytharge , Ceruss and Sarcocoll , each two drachms , of Oil and Wax a sufficient quantity ; make an Ointment . Sometimes the Ulcer penetrates the right Gut , and sometimes the Bladder , which may be known by the Matter evacuated by those Parts . If it flow by the right Gut , lenitive , cleansing and drying Glisters must be injected : But if it flow from the Bladder , gentle and cooling Diureticks must be used , as an Emulsion of the greater cold Seeds , Turpentine and other Remedies prescribed for an Ulcer of the Bladder . If the Ulcer turn to a Fistula , which chiefly happens , when it is opened outwardly towards the Hip , though it may happen in the Womb it self , or in the Neck of it ; in this case we must consider , whether it be best to leave the accustomed Passage untouched , through which Nature endeavours to evacuate various Excrements , or to undertake the Cure of it : But if that be thought most proper for the Sick , a Cure that is called palliative must be instituted by Purges frequently repeated , and by sweating twice a year , and by cleansing and strengthening Injections , and by applying over a Plaster of Diapalma , or the like . But if there be any hopes of a Cure , the same Remedies must be used which are proper for other Fistula's . If the Ulcer be occasioned by the French Pox , it cannot be cured without an universal Cure ; in performing which , the Fumes of Cinnabar received through a Tunnel into the Womb , are peculiarly proper ; also , the anointing the inner Parts of the Womb with a mercurial Ointment . In all Ulcers of the Womb , if there be a troublesome itching about the Neck , as it frequently happens , by reason of a defluction of an acrid and salt Humour to the part ; a Pessary must be made to qualifie it , dipt in the Ointment of Elecampane with Mercury , or in Aegyptiacum dissolved in Sea or Alum-water , or in fresh Butter , wherein quick Silver has been extinguished ; to which must be added Sulphur . CHAP. C. Of the Scirrhus of the Womb. THE signs of a Scirrhus in the Womb are a hardness in the region of it , a sense of weight in the part , especially when the Sick stands , but there is no Fever or Pain , whereby it is distinguish'd from an Inflammation , and if there be any Pain it is small . If it be in the body of the Womb it is easily known by feeling the region of the Pubes , but if it be in the Neck of the Womb it may be touch'd with the Finger ; it is distinguish'd from a Mola by the preceding Causes , also because in a Mola the Courses , if they flow , flow disorderly : But in a Scirrhus , if they flow , they keep their order . Also in a Mola , the Breasts are full of Milk , but in a Scirrhus they grow small . As to the Prognostick , every Scirrhus is difficultly cur'd ; for great hardness once contracted can scarce be mollified : Moreover the Natural Heat in the part affected with the Scirrhus is very weak , so that it can scarce discuss the gross and almost stony Matter . A great and obstinate Scirrhus occasions at length a Dropsie . If a Scirrhus of the Womb be treated with too hot , and too moistening Remedies , it degenerates into a Cancer . The Cure is to be directed to two things , viz. to the antecedent and conjunct cause . By reason of the antecedent Cause , Bleeding must be ordered first in the Arm ; if the Disease be not very inveterate : But afterwards in the inferior Veins , especially when the Courses are stopt . The opening of the Hemorrhoidal Veins is also very proper , for they evacuate feculent Blood , and draw from the Womb , by reason of the Communication which they have with it . Purging is also necessary , and it must be repeated by intervals . The Purges must be made of such things as evacuate Melancholy . First you must use such as are gentle , afterwards stronger . But opening Medicines , and such as prepare the Melancholy Humor must be given before Purges , in the Forms of Apozems , Juleps or Broaths , according to the Disposition of the Sick. But besides common Apperitives , chalybeat Medicines must be also used , whereby the great Obstruction in the Womb and other Parts may be dissolved . And that the superfluous Humors may be diverted , Issues should be made in the Legs , and must be continued there till the Courses , which are generally stopt in this Disease , return orderly . For the conjunct Cause emollient and resolving Medicines must be applied outwardly in the following manner . Take of the Roots of Marshmallows , and of Lillies , each two ounces ; of the Leaves of Mallows , Violets , Marshmallows , and Bears-breach , each one handful ; of the Leaves of Mugword and Calamint , half an handful ; of the Seeds of Flax and Fenugreek , each one ounce ; of the Flowers of Camomile and Melilot , each one pugil : Make a Decoction , wherewith foment the Region of the Pubes and Groin with a Spunge dipt in it and pressed out . To mollifie more , a Decoction may be made of the Entrails of a Sheep , and the Roots of Briony and wild Cucumber may be added : But you must begin with things that are gentle , and proceed by degrees to stronger Of the same Decoction , the Dose of the Simples being increased , a Bath may be made , which is very effectual in this case , and more powerful than the Fomentation . Glisters also and Injections may be made of the same Decoction , and frequently used ; whereunto may be added the Oils of Lillies , Camomil and Sweet Almonds . Take of the Oils of Lillies , and of Sweet Almonds , each three ounces ; of the Mucilage of the Seeds of Fenugreek , extracted with White-Wine one ounce ; of the Fat 's of Hens , Geese and Ducks , each one ounce and an half ; of fresh Butter and of Lard , of each two ounces ; with a sufficient quantity of Wax and Turpentine make an Ointment . The following is approved of in all Scirrhus's . Take of Bdellium , Ammoniacum , and Galbanum , each equal parts ; beat them in a Mortar with Oil of Ben and Lillies ; then add of the Mucilages of the Seeds of Fenugreek , Flax , and of Figs a like quantity ; make an Ointment . Of the same Matter , Wax being added , an effectual Plaster may be made , and applied to the region of the Womb behind and before ; or Diachylon with Orris may be applied . A Cataplasm may be made of the residue of the Decoction for the foresaid Bath , bruised and pulped , adding to it of the Meal of Fenugreek and Flax-Seeds , each one ounce , of Figs , number six , of the Powder of Orris Root two drachms , of Saffron half a drachm , of hens Fat and Oil of Sweet Almonds , each a sufficient quantity ; make a Cataplasm . The Mud of a Sulphurous Bath may be applied instead of a Cataplasm . But these Medicines must be used with great caution , lest the Scirrhus should be hardned ; or what is much worse , should degenerate into a Cancer . So that it is best to desist by intervals ; and it is to no purpose to use Medicines when the Scirrhus is without Pain , and of a stony nature . CHAP. CI. Of a Cancer of the Womb. A Cancer of the Womb is a hard Swelling of the Body or Neck of it , with pricking and lanceing Pain . It is occasioned by black Choler collected in that part , or by a Scirrhus ill cured , which easily degenerates into a Cancer in that part , especially by reason of a great afflux of Blood , which being retained in the Veins near the Scirrhus , and not sufficiently evacuated by the Courses , acquires a malignant quality . It is twofold , either ulcerated or not ulcerated . As long as the Morbific Matter is of lesser Acrimony and Malignity the Cancer does not break ; but when the Matter becomes more acrid , it causes an Ulcer . It is easily known by what has been said ; for if there be a hard Tumor in the Body or Neck of the Womb , which occasions a pricking and lancing Pain , you may pronounce it cancerous : But it is more evidently distinguished , if it be seen by the Eyes , as when it is in the Neck of the Womb , by the help of a Speculum Matricis , for then an unequal , livid , or black Tumor , encompassed with Branches of Veins will appear : But if it be ulcerated it casts forth a yellow or black Sanies that stinks much , and sometimes Blood , by reason the Veins are corroded which run to it , so that sometimes when a large Vessel is opened , it flows so much that the Life of the Sick is hazarded . There is also a small Fever , Anxiety , Nauseousness , and a Heat of the Privities , and the like . As to the Prognostick , a Cancer is incurable , whether it be ulcerated or not ; wherefore seeing a perfect Cure cannot be expected , we must endeavour to hinder the breaking of it , and the increase of it when it is broken , and in both we must qualifie the Violence of the Pain ; which may be done by such things as evacuate the whole Body , and by other Remedies which alter and evacuate the melancholy Humor , and black Choler , and hinder their Growth : As by bleeding in the Arm , Hemorrhoids , Foot , Potions , Apozems , Juleps , Broath , Milk , Whey , cold mineral Waters , and the like , which are commonly prescribed for any Cancer : But Purging , most especially must be repeated , that the antecedent Cause of the Cancer may be diverted . Topicks must also be applied , which moderately bind and cool without Sharpness ; they must especially be used in form of Liniments . Take of Oyl of Myrtles , and of Roses , each two ounces ; of the Juice of Night-shade , and of Housleek , each one ounce ; stir them all about in a leaden Mortar , with a leaden Pestle , till they grow black ; then add of Litharge , and Cerus washed in Scabious Water , each three ounces ; of Tutty prepared two drachms , of Camphor ten grains ; make a Liniment , wherewith anoint the Part three or four times in a day . Or , Take of the Oils of the Yolks of Eggs and of Roses , each one ounce and an half , of Sacharum Saturni one drachm ; stir them about in a leaden Mortar till they change colour . The following is better than the rest , and with it Tumors of the Paps , which are counted cancerous , may be perfectly cured . Take of the Oil of Yolks of Eggs two ounces , of the Juice of Night-shade and Speedwel , or of Housleek , each half an ounce , of crude Mercury two drachms ; stir them about in a leaden Mortar , with a leaden Pestle , till they acquire the consistence of a Liniment . The foresaid Liniments are to be put into the Womb with a long Tent , or with a Wax-Candle , wrapt round with a Rag : But Injections may be much easier used . Take of Barly-Water half a pint , of the Waters of Night-shade , and Plantain , each two ounces , of the Water of Speedwel one ounce , of the white Troches of Rhasis two drachms , of Sacharum Saturni one drachm : Make an injection . If the Pain be very violent add to four ounces of the Injection one ounce of the Syrup of Popies . Foment the part affected with the Waters of Plantain and Night-shade , or with the decoction of them , whereunto may be added the Leaves of Water-lillies , white Poppies , and red Roses and Camphor ; which Decoction may be also frequently injected into the Womb , and it will be much more effectual , if it be stirr'd about in a leaden Mortar , or if Sacharum Saturni be mixed with it . Among Specificks , are commended Frogs wash'd and boil'd , and apply'd instead of a Cataplasm , or a decoction of them injected ; also , the decoction or juice of River-crabs injected into the Womb , or Herb-Robert taken inwardly or apply'd . If the Cancer be ulcerated the Dose of the Minerals to be added to the foresaid Linimenss must be increas'd . and the Ashes of River-Crabs may be conveniently added to them ; but with the Injections may be mixt the white Troches of Rhasis and Barly-water . If the Pain be very violent , Fomentations of Mallows , Marsh-mallows , Water-lillies , Poppies , Henbane , green Coriander , Dill , of the seed of Psyllium , Milk , Saffron , and the like , may be used by Intervals , or a Cataplasm made of them may be apply'd , with which also Decoctions , Injections and Baths may be also prepar'd . But all these things are not sometimes sufficient to appease the violent Pain , which sometimes will not suffer the sick to sleep or rest , so that we are forced sometimes to use Narcoticks ; and indeed , they are not injurious in this Disease . I knew a Woman that was afflicted with a Cancer in her Breast , who took every Night for four Months two or three Grains of Laudanum , and was much reliev'd by it . If much Blood flow from a Cancer ulcerated , as it often happens , inject into the Womb the juice of Plantain , with a little Frankincense . CHAP. CII . Of a Gangrene and Mortification of the Womb. A Gangrene is an incipient Mortification ; this Disease is easily generated in a Womans Privities , because those Parts are very moist and soft , and easily receive the Excrements of the whole Body ; it often succeeds an Inflammation , Absess or Ulcer ill cured , when the vital heat of the part is suffocated and destroy'd , it is suffocated in great Inflammations , when more Blood flows in , than the innate heat of the part can digest ; 't is destroy'd either by a cold Intemperies that extinguishes it , or by an hot that dissipates and resolves it . An incipient Gangrene is known by an unusual heat that is perceiv'd in the part ; a shaking and shivering also invades , with a languid and frequent Pulse , and with Fainting , and because most commonly this Disease is chiefly seated on the Neck of the Womb , and so the part affected may be seen , that appears soft , livid , black and cadaverous , and may be prick'd and cut without feeling , and sends forth a fetid and cadaverous Stink . As to the prognostick , this Disease is very dangerous and most commonly deadly . But it has been observed by many Authors , that the Womb having been corrupted or gangren'd has fallen off of its own accord , or has been cut off , and the Woman has done well . The Cure is to be perform'd by the same Remedies wherewith the Gangrenes of the other parts us'd to be cur'd ; if the Gangrene be in the neck of the Womb , or tend towards the external parts , Scarification must be us'd , and a decoction of Wormwood , Myrrh and the like ; also Unguentum Aegyptiacum , and a Cataplasm made of the three Meals . Take of the Meals of Barly , Beans and Orobus , each two ounces , of Oxymell , one pint ; boil them to the consistenee of a Cataplasm , but it will be more effectual , if you add the Meal of Lupines , Myrrh , Aloes and Wormwood . But if it be wholly corrupted it must be cut off , or in a falling of the Womb it must be bound by degrees harder and harder , till at length it falls off , of which Operations Schenkius has collected many Observations . In the whole course of the Cure , Corroboratives must be us'd , and emollient cleansing and cooling Glisters must be frequently injected . CHAP CIII . Of a Dropsie and Inflation of the Womb. THE Inflation and Dropsie are confounded by almost all Authors , but they are to be distinguish'd ; for there is a certain Inflation of the Womb which ought not to be call'd a Dropsie , viz. when the Womb is inflated and stretch'd suddenly by Wind rushing in , upon which account a violent pain is occasioned , as it happens in the Cholick ; and , therefore , if this Inflation does not last long , it does not deserve the name of a Dropsie ; such an one is often in hysterick Diseases . Wherefore , a Dropsie of the Womb is twofold ; one from Wind , which is like a Timpany ; another , from a watry Humour , which is like the Dropsie of the Belly : Some add a third , from Phlegm . And first of Wind , contain'd in the cavity of the Womb. Sennertus mentions an observation in a Woman , That when she thought she was with Child and about to be deliver'd , evacuated a great quantity of Wind , and her Belly presently asswag'd . He also mentions Observations of great quantities of Water , contain'd in the cavity of the Womb. But Authors testifie , That Water is sometimes contain'd in Bladders , and excluded in them , and sometimes a Dropsie of the Womb is complicated with being with Child , as Fabricius Hildanus relates of his own Wife . As to the Diagnostick of this Disease , many things are to be inquir'd into ; first , how this particular Dropsie of the Womb may be distinguish'd from an universal Dropsie ; secondly , how the Species of it may be known , viz. Whether it proceeds from Wind , Water or Phlegm ; thirdly , Whether it arise primarily from the Womb , or be occasion'd by the fault of some other part ; fourthly , Whether the peccant Matter be contain'd in the cavity of the VVomb , or within the Membranes of it , or in Bladders ; fifthly , How it may be distinguish'd from other Tumours of the VVomb ; sixthly , How it may be distinguish'd from being with Child ; seventhly , How it may be distinguish'd from a Mola . As to the first Question , 't is distinguish'd from an universal Dropsie ; for that in a Dropsie of the VVomb the Tumour possesses more the bottom of the VVomb , but an universal Dropsie extends equally the whole Belly ; besides , in a Dropsie of the VVomb , there is not so soon a paleness and wasting of the whole Body , as in an universal Dropsie , in which also most commonly there is considerable Drought , and dryness of the Tongue , but not in a Dropsie of the VVomb ; and also in this , all the Symptoms are much milder , and the hardness when 't is from VVind , or the fluctuation when 't is occasion'd by VVater , do not possess so great a space , as in an universal Dropsie . And , lastly , in a Dropsie of the VVomb , wind breaks out by Intervals , or a little water flows out , which manifestly shew , that wind or water is contain'd in it . To the second Question we answer in the following manner : The Species of a Dropsie in the VVomb are thus distinguish'd ; if it be occasion'd by wind , the bottom of the Belly sounds , being struck ; there are pricking pains in the belly , which sometimes run through the Diaphragm , Stomach , Loins , Navel and other parts ; and sometimes the wind does evidently break through the Neck of the VVomb , and the VVomen perceive the VVomb to rise up often to the Stomach like a Ball ; breathing is sometimes difficult , the Disease grows worse upon eating or drinking , and they often belch , and are better after it , and they are often troubl'd with Mother-fits : They sometimes perceive a pain in the region of the Hypogaster , so that they can't bear an Hand laid upon it ; these Signs are also in an inflation of the Womb ; but there is this difference , for as we said before , an inflation is but for a small space , but a Dropsie from wind continues much longer . But if a Dropsie of the Womb is occasion'd by Water , that Region appears soft and flaccid , for Wind causes a Tension ; there is a greater weight in the part , and a sound as it were of Water floating , and Water sometimes drops from the part . And , lastly , if it proceed from Phlegm , there is a greater softness and flaccidity of the part , which daily increases and afflicts the neighbouring Parts , viz. the Hypogaster , the Pubes Perineum and Loins , with an Oedematous swelling . As to the third Question , if there be Signs of the whole Bodies being ill affected , as by acute or long Fevers , by immoderate Hemorrhagies , by weakness of the Stomach , swellings of the Liver or Spleen , or by other obstinate Diseases of those parts , with which the Dropsie of the Womb began and increased with them , there is good reason to conjecture , That the matter of the Dropsie is receiv'd in those parts ; but if when the whole Body is well , such a Tumour happens , and succeeds particular Diseases of the Womb , as hard Labour , suppression of the Courses , or too large an evacuation of them , or Ulcers and Tumors , we may guess that the Dropsie of the Womb proceeds from them . To the fourth Question we answer , That the Matter which is contained in the cavity of the Womb , causes a much greater Tumor than when 't is contain'd within the Membranes . To the fifth Question we answer , That a Dropsie of the Womb may be distinguish'd from Tumors that proceed from a Phlegmon or an Erysipelas , because in these there is a Fever and Pain upon the least touching ; it may be distinguish'd from a Scirrhus or cancerous Tumour , by the hardness that resists the Finger upon touching . To the sixth Question we answer , That when a Woman is with Child , the Tumor is not equal and depress'd , but thrusts it self out above the Navel . Secondly , when a Woman is with Child , after some Months she is better most commonly ; but the longer a Dropsie lasts , the worser it grows . Thirdly , in a Woman with Child , the motion of the Fetus is manifestly felt , after the third or forth Month , which does not happen in a Dropsie ; yet sometimes when a Dropsie arises from Wind , a Palpitation is perceiv'd in the Womb ; but it may be easily distinguished from the motion of a Child , because 't is more equal , and is wont to possess more parts of the Belly . Fourthly , when a Woman is with Child the Breasts swell , but in a Dropsie they grow small . To the seventh Question we answer , That in a Mola there is a weight felt in the Belly , which is not perceiv'd in a Dropsie of the Womb ; and when the sick lye on either side , a weight is perceiv'd , as if a Stone roll'd thither . Moreover , in a Mola there are violent Fluxes of the Courses by Intervals , viz. every third of fourth Month , which does not happen in a Dropsy of the Womb. And , lastly , in a Mola the Breasts swell , and have Milk in them sometimes ; but there is no such thing in a Dropsie . As to the Prognostick , a simple Inflation of the Womb is not dangerous ; but if it continue long , it may turn to a Dropsie . If Wind or Water be contain'd in the cavity of the Womb , 't is easier cur'd than when 't is included in the Membranes or in Bladders . The Cure of this Disease is perform'd in a manner by the same Remedies which are propos'd for the Cure of a Dropsie or the Green-sickness , but some things that are peculiar to this Disease must be added . And first , as to bleeding in a recent Disease occasion'd by an obstruction of the Courses , and there being a fulness of Blood , it may be proper , otherwise 't is injurious . But Purging is always necessary , and it must be often repeated ; and after sufficient Purging , Aperitives , Diureticks , and such things as move the Courses must be us'd ; to which may be added the following . Take of the Roots of Smallage and Madder , each half an ounce , of the Leaves of Savine , Feverfew and Penny-royal , each one pugil , of the Seeds of Daucus , one drachm ; boil them in the Broath of young Pidgeons , and let her take it strain'd in a Morning for many days , but before she takes the Broath , let her swallow one of the following Pills . Take of the best Castor , Myrrh and Madder , each half a drachm , of Saffron one scruple , with the juice of Lemons ; make nine Pills . After the use of which Medicines violent Exercise must be us'd , that thereby the Excrements bred in the Bowels and in the habit of the Body may be dissipated ; and also , all that which is contain'd in the Womb , the Skins being broken by the violence of the exercise . And if the Woman vomit easily , 't will be proper to vomit her twice a Week , whereby not only the Humors flowing to the Womb may be recall'd and evacuated , but also the Skins sticking to the Womb , and sometimes containing a watry Humour , may perchance be broken , and so the ill Humors may flow out . The following Bolus is very effectual to discuss the Humour contain'd in the Womb. Take of Mineral Borox half a drachm , of Saffron half a scruple , with the juice of Savin ; make a Bolus , to be taken twice a week . Sudorificks are also very proper in this Disease , for by them the watry Humours contained in the Womb , or the whole Body , may be discuss'd and evacuated . In the mean while the heat of the Stomach must be strengthened by things taken inwardly , and outwardly apply'd . And outwardly must be apply'd proper topical Remedies to strengthen the Womb , and to discuss the Humors contain'd in it . And first , may be prepar'd Fomentations and Baths , made of a decoction of the Roots of Briony and wild Cucumber , of the Leaves of Dwarf-elder , Mercury-elder , wild Marjoram , Calaminth , Wormwood , Rue , Sage , Marjoram , Thyme , Bays , Penny-royal , Mugwort , of the Seeds of Broom , Daucus , Cummin , Annise , Fennel , Laurel-borries and Juniper-berries , the Flowers of Camomile , Melilote and Rosemary , of which may be made Bags to be boil'd in Wine , or the foresaid things may be boil'd in a Lee made of the ashes of the Twigs of a Vine . But that the foremention'd Fomentations may operate the better , they must be applied before and behind , and the Sick ought to sweat , if she can , in the Bed , or in a Bath . In a windy Dropsie dry Fomentations are more beneficial with Bags made of Gromwel , Salt , Cummin and Bran , torrefied in a Frying-Pan , and sprinkled with Wine . After the Fomentation , anoint the Belly with the Oils of Nard , Dill , Rue , Wormwood , and Southernwood , which if they are drawn chymically will be much more effectual . After you have anointed the Belly apply the Plaster of Laurel-berries , or a Cataplasm of Cow-Dung , Sheeps-Dung , of the Seeds of Smallage , Parsly , Cummin and boiled Hony. For the same use is commended the Skin of a Sheep newly kill'd , and sprinkled with hot Wine . Glisters must be also frequently injected made of a Decoction of Wormwood , wild Marjoram , Pennyroyal , Rue , Centory and the like , or with Oils of Rue , Nuts , Dill and White-wine or Mallago-Sack , wherein must be dissolv'd Benedictum Laxativum , Turpentine , Rosemary , Hony and the like . Injections for the Womb may be prepar'd in the following manner , to evacuate the Humours contain'd in it . Take of the Roots of Asarabacca three drachms , of the Leaves of Pennyroyal and Calaminth each one handful , of the Seeds of Savine one pugil , of Mechoacan one drachm , of the seeds of Annise and Cummin , each half a drachm ; boil them , and in the strain'd Liquor dissolve of Oil of Orrice and of Elder , each one ounce , in six ounces of the Liquor , and make an Injection . For the same Use Pessaries may be made in the following manner . Take of Coloquintida and Mechoacan each one dracm , of Salt of Niter half a scruple , with a sufficient quantity of boil'd Hony , make a Pessary . Or , Take of Elaterium half a drachm , of Figs bruis'd a sufficient quantity , make a Pessary . When the Inflation is occasion'd by Wine , a Fume made of Nutmegs and conveyed through a Tunnel has done much good . And in the same case a Cupping-Glass applied to the Navel , with much Flame , discusses Wind powerfully . But when the Disease is humoral , Issues in the Legs discharge the Filth of the Womb by degrees . The Bath-waters used inwardly and outwardly , are also very good , if the Body be not very hot . For the Pain of the Womb , which often afflicts the Sick in this Disease , Amatus Lucitanus commends the Water or Decoction of Camomel , four or five Ounces , of it being taken at a time . And lastly , if an Inflation happen after Delivery there is no need of any other Cleansing than that of the Womb ; but if it does not proceed well , it must be helpt by drawing Pessaries , and by Cupping-Glasses applied to the Thighs , and by other Remedies prescrib'd for the Stoppage of the Courses ; and if Wind be the cause , the Fume of Nutmegs above-proposed is very proper . CHAP. CIV . Of a Falling of the Womb. FOR the Cure of this Distemper regard must be had to two things ; the first is to reduce the Womb into its natural Place , and the second is to strengthen it , and keep it there . For the Execution of the first , which is to reduce it , if the Womb be quite out or turned , the Woman must first of all render her Urine , and a Glister must be given , if it be necessary , to empty the gross Excrements that are in the right-Gut , that so the Reduction may be the easier perform'd ; then place her on her Back , with her Hips rais'd a little higher than her Head , and then foment all that is fallen out with a little Wine and Water luke-warm , and with a soft Rag put it up into its proper Place , thrusting back not all at once , but waging it by little and little from side to side , in case this be too painful , because 't is already too big and swell'd ; anoint it with Oil of Almonds , for the more easie reduction of it , being careful as soon as 't is reduc'd , to wipe off the Oil as much as may be , to avoid a Relapse : But if notwithstanding all this , the Womb cannot be put up , because 't is very much inflamed and tumified , which happens when it has been a long time so , without the use of necessary means , during which time it is continually moistned with Urine and other Excrements , which contribute very much to its Corruption , in this case there is great danger that 't will gangrene . Also the second part of this Cure , which consists in the retention of the Womb in its place , and the strengthning of it ; It will be done by a convenient situation ▪ Let the Woman , for this purpose , keep her self in Bed , on her Back , having her Hips a little raised , her Legs something crossed , and her Thighs join'd together , to prevent the falling of it out again ; but the best way is to put up a Pessary into the Neck of the Womb , to keep it firm . There are two or three sorts of them made for this purpose , the Figures of them may be seen in Moriceau's Midwifery ; see Page 311. Take of Oak-Bark two ounces , boil it in two quarts of Fountain-Water , add at the latter end one ounce of Pomegranate-Peel bruis'd , red Roses , Pomegranate-Flowers , each two handfuls , and then add half a pint of red Wine , strain it , and bath the part affected with Flannels dipt in it , in the Morning , two hours before the Woman rises , and at Night , when she is in Bed ; continue the use of it 'till the Symptom is quite gone . CHAP. CV . Of Barrenness . AS to the Cure of Barrenness , too much Fat must be corrected by an orderly Diet , and by convenient Evacuation . Such as are of a robust and manly constitution must be reduc'd to a womanly state by all means ; they must forbear strong Meats and Labour , and the Coarses must be forced , and by Bleeding and Purging , and the like , the Habit of the Body must be rendred moist and cold . If from Distortion , Obstruction , Tumors or Ulcers of the Womb , or from its being shut , Barrenness is occasion'd , proper Remedies must be applied . If too hot an Intemperies be the cause , it must be corrected , so must immoderate siccity by Milk and Bathing . But the most frequent Cause of Barrenness is a cold and moist Intemperies of the whole Body , and of the Womb , which the Whites often accompany , and for the Cure in this case , the Whites must be cur'd by the Method prescrib'd in the Chapter for the Whites , and the following things must be order'd , which are peculiarly proper for the said Intemperies , which may be varied according to the discretion of the Physician , so as that they may heat more , or dry more , according as Humidity or Frigidity exceeds . And first , the flegmatick Humors , stagnating in the Body , must be evacuated by Medicines that purge , sweat and force Urine ; and Revulsion must be made by Issues in the Arms , Neck and Legs , and the principal Parts must be strengthned by Treacle , Mithridate , Confection of Alkermes and the like . Aftewards such things must be us'd as are proper by a specific quality to strengthen the Womb and to help Conception . Take of the Roots Eryngo and Satyrion candied , each one ounce ; of green Ginger candied , half an ounce ; of Hazel-Nuts , Pine-Nuts and Pistaches , each six drachms ; one Nutmeg candied ; of the Seeds of Rocket and Cresses each two drachms ; of the Ashes of a Bulls-Pisle , of the Reins of Scinks , and of the Raspings of Ivory each one drachm ; of Confection of Alkermes , three drachms ; of Diambra and sweet Diamoch each one ounce and an half ; of Ambergrise half a drachms , with the Syrup of candid Citrons , make an Electuary ; let her take the quantity of a Nutmeg at Bed-time , drinking upon it a Glass of good Wine . Some count the Secondine of a Woman dried and powder'd very effectual , one drachm of it being taken . The Seeds of Bishop's Weed is also much commended . Many good Authors affirm , That if a Woman drink six ounces of the Juice of Garden-Sage with a little Salt , the fourth Day of her menstrous Purgation , and a quarter of an hour after has Conversation with her Husband , she will infallibly conceive : And by the use of this Remedy , Aetius says , the Egyptian Women became fruitful after a great Plague . Topicks are also to be used , but purging must always go before . Take of Diaphenicon and Hierapicra , each half an ounce ; of Turpentine and Mercurial Hony , each one ounce ; of Castor one drachm : Mingle them , and reduce them to a convenient consistence , that Pessaries may be made for the Womb. If the Womb abound with a great quantity of Excrements , a stronger Pessary may be made in the following manner : But this injection must be first used . Take of the Leaves of Wormwood , Mugwort , Mercury and Rue , each one handful and an half ; of the Pulp of Coloquintida one scruple ; of Agarick trochiscated , half a drachm ; of Ginger and Myrrh each one scruple ▪ Make a Decoction in Water and White-Wine to a Pint , in which dissolve two ounces of Hony of Roses : Let three ounces of this Decoction be injected for three or four days , morning and evening , after the Flux of the courses ; and afterwards immit the following Pessary . Take of Hiera picra and of Benedictum Laxativum , each one ounce ; of the Pulp of Coloquintida and of Agarick trochiscated , each half a drachm ; of Spikenard and of the Seeds of Roman Nigella , and of the Leaves of Savine powder'd , each one drachm : let them be incorporated with Rosemary-Hony , and put them up in Silk , and make Pessaries ; let one be put into the Privities at Bed-time , and let it remain there two hours ; afterwards let the part be washed with White-wine . To bind , strengthen and dry the Womb the following Medicines may be us'd . Take of round Birthwort , half an ounce ; of Wood of Aloes , three drachms ; of Cypress-nutts , and of the Roots of Cypress , each two drachms ; of sweet-smelling Flag , one drachm ; of the Leaves of Dittany of Crete , and of Savory and Myrtles , each one handful ; of choice Myrrh , Storax Calamit and Benzoin , each two drachms and an half ; of the Flowers of Stechas , Rosmary and Marjoram , each one pugil : Boil them in a sufficient quantity of good White-Wine ; in a pint of the strain'd Liquor dissolve of the Troches of Alipta moschata two drachms ; of Ambergreese and of Musk , each seven grains ; of Civet five grains : Make an Injection Morning and Evening , hot , for some Days . Before or after the Injection the following Fume may be used . Take of the Troches of Gallia and Alipta moschata , each two drachms , of Storax Calamit , Benzoin and pure Labdanum , each half an ounce ; of Wood of Aloes and of Rhodium , each one ounce ; of the Seeds of Roman Nigella , Cubebs and Cloves , each four scruples , of Amber and Tacamahaca , each one drachm and an half ; of Mace half a drachm : Make a Powder , and with Gum Tragacanth dissolv'd in Orange-flower-water , make Troches ; whereof let one or two be cast upon the Coals , and let the Fume be received through a Tunnel . Poor People may be fumed with equal Parts of Myrrh , Franckincense , Wood of Aloes , Storax , Benzoin , Cinnamon and Cloves . After the Injections and Fume the following Pessary may be used . Take of Frankincense and Mastick , each two drachms ; of the Troches of Gallia and Alypta Moschata , each four scruples ; of the Roots of Bistort , of Cypress-Nuts , shavings of Ivory and of red Roses , each one drachm ; of Storax , Benzoin and Labdanum , each two scruples ; of sweet-smelling Flag and Cyprus , each half a drachm : Moisten them with Orange-Flower-Water , and with a fine Rag make two Pessaries of a due magnitude , whereof let one be used at Bed-time , the top of it being anointed with Oil of Nutmegs and Civet mixed . Before the strengthning Injections and the Fumes , the Sick may use the following Bath . Take of the Roots of Briony , Masterwort , Valerian , Orris , Elecampane ; each three ounce ; of the Leaves of Marjoram , Mugwort , Catminte , Pennyroyal , Mercury , Sage , Lawrel , each four handfuls ; of the Berries of Lawrel and Juniper , each one ounce : Boil them for a Bath . But sulphurous and Bituminous Baths are the best , as our Bath-waters , and the like , to which such Women fly as to an Asylum . After the Bath and Fume , the Region of the Pubes and Perinoeum must be anointed with the following Liniment . Take of Nard-oil , one ounce and an half ; of Oil of Wall-flowers , half an ounce ; of Diambra and Dimosh , each one drachm and an half ; of liquid Storax , one drachm ; of Civet half a scruple ; of Musk and Ambergrise , each six grains : with a little white Wax make a Liniment , wherewith anoint the said Parts , and anoint within with Civet , or with natural Indian Balsam . Lastly , let Plasters be applied to the Perineum and the Loins , and let rhem be worn continually . Take of the Plaster for the Matrix four ounces , of the Plaster of Mastick two ounces ; of Gum Tachamacha and Caranna , each one ounce ; of the Powder of the Roots of Tormentil and Bistort , each three ounces ; of the Powder of Myrtles two drachms ; of Aromatic Rosat , four scruples ; moisten them with Oil of Quinces , and with a drachm of Oil of Nutmegs , spread two Plasters upon Leather , the one round for the Pubes , and the other square for the Loins . CHAP. CVI. Of Miscarriage . MIscarriage is the Exclusion of an imperfect or unripe Child , and consequently a Child dead in the Womb is not said abortive till it is excluded ; so that whether alive or dead Child be brought forth not being ripe , nor having attained to the just growth in the Womb , it is to be termed abortive . The causes of Abortion are some Internal , some External ; the Internal may be reduced to four Heads , viz. to the Humors , to the Child , to the Womb , and to the Disease of the Mother . The Humors may occasion Abortion , when they offend in quantity or quality . They offend in quantity , either by way of excess or defect . The quantity is excessive in a Plethora ; for there being more Blood than is requisit to nourish the Fetus , it flows into the Veins of the Womb , and is excluded like the monthly Courses , and so the Child comes away with it . There is too small a quantity of the nutritious Humor when the Child's nourishment is by any means lessened , as by Fasting , whether volunary or forced ; and when Women with Child nauseat all sorts of Food , or vomit it up again : Likewise , by reason of a thin Diet in acute Diseases , or by an immoderate evacuation of Blood : Likewise , by reason of extream leanness of the whole Body . In respect of the Child , Abortion may happen if it be over great , so that it cannot by reason of its bulk be contained in the Womb ; and for this reason little Women often miscarry , especially if they are married to Men bigger than ordinary , whose Children grow very great , and find not in the Womb a space large enough to contain them , till they come to their perfect growth ; also , plurality of Children may occasion Abortion , as when two or three , or more , are contained in the Womb at one time . The Womb it self occasions Abortion , if it be not large and capacious enough to widen it self sufficiently according as the Child grows , or if there be any thing preternatural in the Womb , as an Inflammation , a Scirrhus , or Imposthume , or the like ; or if the Womb be over moist and slack , so that it cannot contain the Child so well as it ought to do . Abortion comes two ways from the Diseases of the Mother : First , when her Diseases are communicated to the Child , whereby it is killed or so weakned , that it cannot receive due nourishment nor growth ; such are continual Fevers and Agues , the French Pox , and many such like . Secondly , when the said Diseases of the Mother cause great Evacuations , or great Commotions of the Body ; as large Bleeding from what part of the Body soever , Fluxes of the Belly , grievous Swooning , Falling-sickness , Vomiting and a Tenesmus , which above all other Diseases is wont to cause Abortion . External Causes which further Abortion , do some of them kill the Child , others draw away it 's nourishment , and others dissolve those Bands wherewith the Child is fastned to the Womb. The Child is killed by great Commotions of the Mind , as by Anger , Sadness , Frights , and the like ; by Meats earnestly longed for , and not obtained ; by strong purging Medicines , by things that provoke the Courses , and by those things that expel the Child , and by such things as are reckoned by a Specifick Quality to destroy the Child in the Womb , by abominable Smells ; especially the stink of a Candle ill put out . Violent Exercise dissolves the Bands that fasten the Child to the Womb ; as Dancing , Running , Riding , Jolting in a Coach or Cart , carrying or lifting from the Ground a heavy Weight , a violent Fall , a Blow on the Belly , vehement Motion of the Belly , by Coughing , Vomiting , Looseness , Sneezing , Convulsions , Crying-out , immoderate or over-wanton Embraces , and in a word , vehement motion of the Arms , the turning a Wheel , or doing some such work , may exceedingly promote Abortion . The Signs of present Abortion are manifest of themselves ; but such as go before Abortion , and prognosticate the same , are these : An unusual heaviness of the Loins and Hips , an unwillingness to stir , Appetite gone , shivering and shaking coming by Fits , pain of the Head , especially about the Roots of the Eyes , a straitening of the Sides and Belly above the Navel , the flagging or falling , and extenuation of the Dugs ; but if frequent pains , and almost continual Torment , the Reins and Loins reaching towards the Share , as far as the Os sacrum , with endeavours to evacuate the Womb , certainly the Woman will shortly miscarry . If from violent external Causes , such as are a Blow , a Fall , and the like , vehement Pain and Perturbation arise in a Woman with Child ; she ought to keep her Bed three days or longer . As to the Prognosticks , Women are more endangered by Abortion than by a true and timely Birth , because it is more violent and unseasonable ; for as in ripe Fruit , the Stalks are loosened from the Boughs , and the Fruit falls off of it self ; so in a natural Birth , the Vessels and Ligaments wherewith the Child is tyed to the Womb are loosened and untyed , as it were , of their own accord , which in Abortion must needs be vioiently broken asunder . Abortion is most dangerous in the sixth , seventh and eighth Month. Our ordinary Women say , A miscarrying Woman is half with Child again . The Cure of Abortion consists in Preservation ; for that which is past , cannot be helpt : But all the Symtoms which follow Abortion , are the same which accompany Women duly brought to bed . The preservation from Abortion consists principally in these two things ; the one concerns the Woman before she is with Child , and the other when she is with Child . Before the Woman is with Child , all Indispositions of the Body , which are wont to cause Abortion , must be removed ; as fulness of Blood , ill Humours , and peculiar Diseases of the Womb , viz. Intemperies , Swellings , Ulcers , and the like . Fulness of Blood opens the Veins of the Womb , or strangles the Infant while it is in the Womb ; this , if it be a pure and simple Plenitude , may be cured by Blood-letting , such as shall answer the quantity of Blood superabounding . A Cacochymy is either Cholerick , and partaking of Acrimony , so as to open the Orifices of the Veins , or by provoking Nature ; it stirs up the expulsive Faculty , whereby the Child comes to be expelled with those ill Humours ; or it suffocates the Child , by reason of plenty of Excrements heap'd together in the first Region , and distending the Belly ; or it vitiates the Blood in the whole Body , rendring it unfit to nourish the Child ; or it fills the Vessels of the Womb which retain the Child , with a slymy moisture . Bleeding may be also used for this Cacochymy , in a small quantity ; but the chiefest way of Cure is by frequent Purging , that the superfluous Excrements of the Body may be evacuated ; and betwixt Purge and Purge , such things must be used as asswage the Intemperies of the Bowels , and the Acrimony of the Humors if there be any , and thicken the said Humors , in case they be too thin , and if flegmatick Humors abound , they must be discussed with Sudorificks and Diureticks , and other Remedies ; howbeit , we must diligently observe , that whatever ill Humors abound , Issues are very proper to prevent Abortion ; of which Zacutus Lusitanus gives a special note in these words : By most happy Experiments I have observed , That frequent Abortion caused by corrupted Humors , which flow from the whole Body to the Womb , and by their evil disposition or abundance kill the Child , is hereby , as by a most present help , prevented ; many Women have miscarried on this account , among whom some having oftentimes brought a Child of seven Months , or four Months growth , torn and putrified , cou'd by no other means be freed from so great a Calamity , save by Issues made in their Arms and Thighs , which were always made at the beginning of the Fluxion ; by which means they went out their time , and brought forth Children healthy , and not defiled with any Infection . The peculiar Diseases of the Womb , as over-great Moisture , Swellings , Ulcers , and such like , must be cured by their proper Remedies . If these Diseases happen when a Woman is with Child , the difficulty is greater , because big-bellied Women cannot so easily bear all kind of Remedies ; yet , lest being destitute of all help , they should remain in extream danger of Miscarriage and Death , some kind of Remedies are to be used . In case , therefore , the Patient be too full of Blood , she must have a Vein opened , tho' she be with Child , especially in the first Months , and so twice or thrice if need be , always remembring that there never be much Blood taken away at a time . And when there is abundance of some ill Humors , gentle Purging must be repeated , especially in the middle Months ; and if a moist and flatulent , or slymy Intemperies annoy the Patient , we may sometimes proceed to a Sudorifick Diet , at least a gentle one , in the strongest sort of Women . In the mean while , these astringent and strengthening Medicines are to be used all the time the Woman is with Child , that are proper to hinder Abortion . Take of Kermes-berries and Tormentil-roots , each three ounces , of Mastich , one drachm and an half ; make a Powder , of which give now and then half a drachm , or as much as will lie on the point of a Knife . Or , Take of red Coral , two drachms , Kermes-berries , Date-stones , each one drachm , shavings of Ivory half a drachm , of Pearls not bor'd , one scruple ; make a Powder . Or , let her take every day in the morning , some grains of Mastich . Our ordinary Women use frequently Plantain-seed , which they take in the morning to the quantity of half a drachm with Wine and Water , or in an Egg , or Broath , or by it self , almost every day , all the while they are with Child , and with good success . To the same purpose , very effectual Electuaries are compounded , according to the following Example . Take of Conserve of Roses , two ounces , of Citron-peel candied , six drachms , of Myrabolans candied , of the pulp of Dates , each half an ounce , of Coral prepared , Pearl prepared , and shavings of Hartshorn , each one drachm , with syrup of Quinces ; make an Electuary , of which let the Patient take often the quantity of a Nutmeg . If a Liquor be more pleasing , a Decoction of Tormentil-roots sweet'ned with Conserve of Roses , may be given successfully . The following Lozenges are very good ; for they strengthen , and by little and little free the Body from Excrements , though they do not sensibly purge sometimes . Take of Mace , of the three sorts of Sanders , Rhubarb , Sena , Coral , Pearl , each one scruple , of Sugar dissolved in Rose-water , four ounces ; make all into Lozenges , weighing three drachms apiece . Let her take one twice a week by it self , or dissolved in a little Broath . Ointments and Plasters are to be applied outwardly . Take of Ship-pitch , half an ounce , of Frankincense one ounce , Mastich half an ounce , Dragons blood and red Roses , each two drachms ; make a Cerecloath . Or , Take of Oil of Myrtles and Mastich , each one ounce , of red and yellow Sanders , Hypocistis and Acacia , each half an ounce , of Spodium and red Roses , each two drachms , of Bole-armonick , seal'd Earth , Ivory , each two scruples , of Turpentine washed in Plantain-water , one ounce , with a sufficient quantity of Wax ; make a Cereloath , spread it on Cloath , and apply it to the Reins , Or , Take of the Plaster for the Matrix three ounces , of Bistort-roots , Acacia , Hypocistis , Pomgranat-peels , each half an ounce , of Labdanum , six drachms ; soften them with the juice of Quinces , and make a Plaster for the use aforesaid . As to Plasters it is to be noted , That they must not be worn long together , but taken off now and then ; otherwise , if they stick too long upon the Back , they do so heat the Kidnies , that sometimes they occasion an heat of Urine , and the voiding by Urine Sand , Stones , yea Blood it self . Nor are those things to be omitted , which are accounted Specificks for retaining the Child in the Womb , as the Eagle's stone worn about the Neck , a Load-stone applied to the Navel , Corals , Jaspers , Smaragds , Bones found in the Hearts of Stags , and such like , worn under the Arm-pits or hanged about the Neck . But that the success of these Medicines may be good , the Patient must be ordered to rest , and to keep her self as quiet as possibly she can , both in Body and Mind , and to abstain from Coition , which does much disquiet the Womb ; for whilst the Womb opens it self to receive the Semen , with which it is much delighted , it drops out the tender Fetus , not yet well setled in the Womb. But if notwithstanding the Medicines aforesaid , by reason of the vehemency of the Cause , whether it be external or internal , the Patient be ready to miscarry , we must do the best we can with these following Remedies . And , in the first place , so soon as Pains and Throws shall be perceived to be in the lower parts of the Belly , towards the Pubis , in the Loins , and about the Os sacrum , we must seek to allay and stop them , both by Medicines taken inwardly , and outwardly applied , according to the variety of the Causes ; for if Abortion be caused by Crudities and Wind ( which is most usual when it begins from an internal Cause , ) a Powder must be given , made of Aromaticum Rosatum and Coriander-seeds ; and we may give of the Aqua Imperialis , if Phlegm and Wind abound . At the same time let Carminative Medicines be applied below the Navel of the Patient ; such are , Bags of Anniseeds , Fennel-seeds , Fenugreek-seeds , Flowers of Camomile , Elder , Rosemary and Stechas mixed together ; or a Rose-cake fried in a Pan with rich Canary , and sprinkled with Powder of Nutmegs and Coriander-seeds , or the Gaul of a Wether newly kill'd , or his Lungs laid on warm , If by these means the pains cease not , let a Glister be injected made of Wine and Oil , wherein two drachms of Philonium Romanum may be dissolved , or Narcoticks may be given inwardly in a small quantity , to allay the violence of the Humors and Wind , as we are wont to do in the pains of the Cholick . But if by reason of contumacious pains that will not be asswaged , or of the violence of some external cause , Blood begins to come away , Medicines that cause Revulsion are to be applied to turn the course of the Blood from the Womb ; such are , Frictions of the upper parts and painful Ligatures , also Cupping-glasses fastened to the Shoulder-blades under the Dugs , and under the short Ribs on both sides ; and if the Woman be full of Blood , it will not be amiss to take some blood from her , when she begins to void blood , and especially before it begins to come ; and the blood must be taken away at several times , a little at once . And if the flux of blood continues , we must proceed to an astringent and thickening Diet and Medicines , and so the Powders and Electuaries before described may be administred ; also juice of Plantain new drawn , and syrup of Poppies to the quantity of an ounce , with Powder of Bole-armenick or Dragons-blood . Also binding and astringent Fomentations may be used outwardly , made of Pomgranate-peels , Cypress-nuts , Acorn-cups , Baclaustins , Grape-stones and the like boiled in Smiths water and red Wine . Or a little bag full of red Roses and Balaustins may be boiled , and applied hot to the Patient's Belly . The above-mentioned Plasters and Cere-cloaths may be used ; and to bind more , make a Pultiss of astringent Powders , with Turpentine and whites of Eggs , spread it upon Tow or course Flax , and apply it to the Navel and Reins warm : The Tow that is to be applied to the Navel must be moistened with Wine , that which is to be apply'd to the Kidnies , with Vinegar . The two following Medicines are accounted Secrets , and it is believed they will certainly retain the Child in the Womb , if they be used before it be torn from the Vessels of the Womb. Take of Leaves of Gold , number twelve , of Spodium one drachm , the Cock's treading of three Eggs not addled ; mix all very well , till the Gold be broken into small pieces , afterwards dissolve them in a draught of white Wine , and give it three Mornings following . At the same time let the following Cataplasm be applied . Take of Male-frankincense powdered , two ounces , the whites of five Eggs ; let them be stirr'd together over hot Coals ; add Turpentine to make them stick , then spread them upon Tow , and lay them upon her Navel as hot as she can possibly endure them twice a day , Morning and Evening , on the three days aforesaid . CHAP. CVII . Of hard Labour . THAT is said to be hard Labour which does not observe the due and ordinary course of Nature , and longer time is spent in it , and the pains are more violent than usual , and the Symptoms that accompany it are more grievous . Many Causes may be assigned of it , both external and internal : The internal depend on the Mother , the Womb or the Child . As to the Mother , the natural weakness of the whole Body may make the Labour difficult , or her Age , she being too young or too old , or it may be occasioned by Diseases which she had with her Big-belly , Leanness and too much dryness of the Body , or Fat compressing the Passages of the Womb ; the ill conformation of the Bones encompassing the Womb as in those that are Lame , may also occasion it , Wind swelling the Bowels , a Stone , or a preternatural Tumour in the Bladder that presses the Womb , may be the cause ; so may the ill constitution of the Lungs , or of the parts serving Respiration : For the holding of the Breath is very necessary to help the exclusion of the Child . As to the Womb , various Diseases of it may render the Delivery difficult , as Tumors Ulcers , Obstructions , and the like . As to the Child , hard Labour is occasion'd , when by reason it is dead or putrified , or any way diseased , it cannot confer any thing to its own exclusion : Also , when the Body or Head of it is large , or when there are many . So Twins most commonly cause hard Labour , or when it is ill situated , as when the Hands or the Feet offer first , or when one Hand or one Foot comes out , or when it is doubled , or when the Membranes break too soon , so that the Water flows out , and leaves the Orifice of the Womb dry at the time of exclusion , or when the Membranes are too thick , so that they cannot be easily broken by the Child . The external causes depend on things necessary and contingent ; things necessary are those which are commonly call'd Non-natural ; so cold and dry Air , and a North-wind are very injurious to Women in Labour , because they bind the Body , and drive the Blood and Spirits to the inner Parts , and they are very injurious to the Child coming from so warm a place ; also , hot Weather dissipates the Spirits , and weakens the Child , and causes a Fever in an ill habit of Body . Crude Aliments and such as are difficultly concocted , and those that bind , taken in great quantity before Labour , do render it difficult , the Stomach being weakened , and the common Passages contracted , which ought to be very open in this case . Drowsiness hinders the action of the Mother and Child , and shews that Nature is weak . The unseasonable motion of the Woman much retards the delivery ; as when she refuses upon occasion to stand , walk , lie or sit , or flings her self about unadvisedly , so that the Child can not be born the right way , being turned preposterously by the restlesness of the Mother . The retention of such things as should be evacuated at the time of Labour , as of Urine that swells the Bladder , or Excrements in the right Gut ; the Hemorrhoids also much swelled , narrow the neck of the Womb , and so hinder Natures endeavours . And , lastly , violent Passions of the Mind , as Fear , Sorrow and Anger , make the Labour difficult . To things contingent ought to be referred , a Blow , a Fall or a Wound , which may much obstruct Labour ; also , the By-standers , which ought to assist the Woman , viz. strong Women and Maids , which may lift her up just at the time of Delivery , especially a skilful Midwife , which ought to advise in every matter , for if she be unskilful she may make the Labour difficult : For sometimes the Midwife orders the Woman to endeavour an Expulsion , and to stop her Breath when the Ligaments of the Fetus stick firmly to the Womb , so that the Woman is tired before the time of her Delivery . Difficult Labour is known , both by the Woman , by the By-standers , and especially by the Midwife . And , first , if the Woman continue a long time in Labour , viz. two , three , four or more days , whereas a natural Birth is finished in 24 hours . Another Sign of difficult Labour is languid pains , returning at long Intervals ; also , the pains tending backward rather than forward : But the Causes of difficult Labour may be known by the Womans Relation , and most commonly upon sight . So the weakness of the Woman , or leanness , or over-fatness , may be seen by the habit of Body . The Diseases of the Womb may be known by their proper Signs , the weakness of the Child by the weak and slow motion of it : But the signs of a dead Child may be known by the following Chapter . The bigness of the Child may be judged of by the stature of the Parents , especially if a gigantick Man be married to a dwarfish Woman : But when there are none of these Causes , and the Womans and Childs endeavours are strong , and yet the Labour is difficult , it is a sign that the Secundine is so strong , that it cannot be easily broken , and this will be confirmed if no water or moisture flows out in Labour . The preposterous figure of the Fetus may be perceived by the Midwife , and other things , as has been said , by sight . As to the Prognostick , difficult Labour is of it self dangerous , and sometimes the Woman , and sometimes the Child , and sometimes both are extinguished . If a Woman continue in Labour four days , she will hardly escape . Sleepy Diseases and Convulsions coming upon hard Labour , are most commonly deadly . Sneesing coming upon hard Labour , is good . As to the Cure of hard Labour : First , all those things which retard it must , as much as may be , be removed ; afterwards , Medicines that further Labour must be methodically administred . And first , it is common with Women to give a spoonful or two of Cinnamon-water , or Cinnamon powdered with a little Saffron , or half a drachm of Confection of Alkerms in broath , or half a scruple of Saffron alone in some broath , or every hour in a little VVine . Or , Take of Oil of sweet Almonds and of white Wine , each two ounces , of Saffron and Cinnamon , each twelve grains , of Confection of Alkermes , half a drachm , of syrup of Maiden-hair , one ounce and an half ; mingle them , make a Potion . If these things are not sufficient , the following may be used , which I have frequently found very effectual . Take of Dittany , of Crete , and both the Birthworts , and of Troches of Myrrh , each half a scruple , of Saffron and Cinnamon , each twelve grains , of Confection of Alkermes , half a drachm , of Cinnamon-water half an ounce , of Orange-flower-water , and of Mugwort-water , each one ounce ; make a Potion . Oil of Ambar , of Cinnamon , and extract of Saffron are very effectual in a small quantity , viz. five grains of extract of Saffron , four or five drops of Oil of Cinnamon , twelve or fifteen drops of Oil of Ambar , in VVine , Broath , or some other Liquor . Sneesing hastens Delivery ; it may be provoked by the following Powder . Take of white Hellebore , half a drachm , of long Pepper , one scruple , of Castor , five grains , make a Powder ; let the quantity of a Pease , be blown up into the Nostrils . But difficult Labour must be helpt , not only with inward Remedies proposed , but also with external ; let the Midwife , therefore , frequently anoint the VVomb with the Oils of Lillies , sweet Almonds , Linseed and the like ; and let the Belly be fomented with an emollient decoction of the Roots of Marsh-mallows , Lillies , the leaves of Mallows , Violets , Mugwort , of Linseeds , Fenugreek-seeds , of the flowers of Camomile and Melilot . Sharp Glisters are to be injected , by the irritation of which the expulsive faculty of the VVomb will be stimulated , and the Guts being emptied thereby , there will be more room for the VVomb . Anoint the Navel with Oil of Ambar ; and such things as are thought to help Delivery by a specifick quality are to be used , as the Eagle's-stone , the Load-stone , Storax , Calamint and the like bound to the Hips ; and if the Woman has any Gems about her , as in Rings or the like , they must be pull'd off ; for many Women think , that such things retain the Child by a specifick Quality . If the Child seem to be weak , it must be refreshed , by giving strengthening things to the Mother , as hot Wine , Confection of Alkermes , Cinnamon-water , and the like . If the Child begins to come forth preposterously , as with one Arm , or first with the foot , or the like ; the Midwife must thrust them back , and turn the Child right , which may be done by placing the VVoman in a Bed upon her back , with her Head low , and her feet high ; and then force the Child gently into the VVomb , and then the Midwife must endeavour to turn it right , viz. to turn the Face towards the Mothers back , and the Buttocks and Legs must be elevated towards the Mothers Navel , and so she must hasten a legitimate Birth . But all hopes of Delivery being past , or the Mother being near Death , some Authors propose the Cesarian Section , whereof Franciscus Rossetus wrote an excellent Treatise , wherein he endeavours to shew , by many Arguments , that it may sometimes succeed : But because this operation is dangerous , and very terrible , it ought rarely or never to be attempted by a prudent Physician , if he values his own Reputation . CHAP. CVIII . Of a Dead Child . WHen the Child is dead the Motion of it ceases , which either the Mother felt before in the Womb , or the Midwife with her Hand ; a greater sense of weight with Pain afflicts the Belly ; when the Woman turns from side to side , she perceives the Child fall like a Stone from one part to another , the Belly feels cold , the natural Heat being extinguish'd , and the Spirits dissipated , which were contained in the Child ; the Eyes are hollow , the Face and Lips pale , the extream parts cold and livid , the Breasts flaccid , and at length , the Child putrifying , a fetid Ichor and Sanies flows from the Womb , an ill and strong smell exhales from the Woman's Body , and her Breath stinks : If the Secundine be excluded before the Fetus , it is a certain Sign that the Child is dead . The whole Cure consists in the exclusion or extraction of the Child . Take of the Leaves of Savin dryed , of the Roots of round Birthwort , of the Troches of Myrrh , and of Castor , each one drachm ; of Cinnamon half a drachm ; of Saffron one scruple : Mingle them , make a Powder , whereof let her take one drachm in Savin Water . In the mean while apply to the Pubes , Privities , and Perineum an emolient Decoction . After the Fomentation anoint the Parts with the Ointment de Arthanita , and let a Pessary be put up the Privities . Take of the Roots of round Birthwort , Orris , black Helebore ; of Coloquintida and Myrrh , each one drachm ; of Galbanum and opopanax , each half a drachm : With Ox-Gall make a Pessary . It is also proper , if the Strength be sufficient , to give a Purge . Angelus Sala says , That he has used with very good success Mercurius Vitae in this Case , four or five grains at a time , and that it does powerfully exclude a dead Child , and is better than other Remedies : But it must be used with great Caution , because it is a violent Medicine . If after having tried Medicines a long while , the Child cannot be ejected , Chirurgical Operation must be used , that is perform'd either by Instruments or by the Hand alone , CHAP. CIX . Of the Secundine retained . IN a Natural Birth the Secundine is wont most commonly to be excluded presently after the Child , yet sometimes it is retained , whereby the Life is much endangered . The internal causes of this Retention are too great a thickness of the Coats , so that they stick firmly to the sides of the Womb , the swelling of them , by an afflux of Humors occasioned by hard Labour , and the shutting of the Mouth of the Womb after the exclusion of the Fetus . The external causes are , coldness of the Air , whereby the Secundine is expelled , and the orifice of the Womb shut ; certain Perfumes , whereby the Womb is allur'd upwards ; violent Passions of the Mind , as fear and sudden Frights ; the perversness of the Woman , who will not abide in such a position , or use such Endeavours as are requisite ; the weight of the Child , whereby the Navel is broken , the Secundine remaining within ; the unskilfulness of the Midwife , who cuts the Umbilical Vessels too soon , or does not hold them in her left hand as she ought , for if they are let go they are drawn back into the Womb , and are hid there with the Secundine , whereas it ought they serve for the extraction of the Secundine . It is easie to be known when the Secundine is retained in the Womb ; but sometimes a piece of it is separated and remains in the Womb , which is not so easily found ; yet it may be known , for that the Womb after delivery endeavours to eject something : But tho' its endeavours are but small , a sense of Heat and Pain is perceived in the Womb , and after a few Days a cadaverous Smell exhales from the Womb. The retention of the Secundine is very dangerous , and if it continues some Days , an acute Fever , Nauseousness , Fainting , difficulty of Breathing , Coldness of the extream Parts , Epileptick and Hysterick Fits , and at length Death follow . The Secundine retained is expelled by the same Remedies which were proposed for a dead Child , to which may be added some Specificks delivered by Authors . Gesner and Augenius commend much the Testicles of a Horse cut in pieces , and dried in an Oven , as much of the Powder of them as may be contained with three Fingers , being taken in Chicken-Broath , and it may be repeated twice or thrice upon occasion . Rulandus says , He has given , with success , thirty Drops of the Oil of Juniper . Some order the Woman to bite an Onyon three or four times , and to swallow the Juice , and presently after to drink a small draught of Wine , by which she may be soon relieved . Forestus mentions a Widwife who received the following Secret from a Jewish Physician ; He took the Leaves of Green Lovage , and pressed out the Juice with good Rhenish-Wine , and gave a Draught of it . Angelus Sala commends Mercurius Vitae , as before in a dead Child . To these things may be added Sneezing-Powders , Fomentations , Liniments and other things both external and internal , described above for difficult Labour . The following Decoction has been very succesful . Take of Vinegar of Roses four or five quarts , of the Leaves and Berries of Bayes , each three handfuls ; one Rose-Cake cut in pieces : Boil them , and with the Decoction , hot , wash the Hips and Legs from the Groin to the Feet for a long while . To this Decoction may conveniently be added of Myrrh and both the Birth-Worts , each one ounce . But among other things the Hand of a skilful Surgeon may do much , before the Inflammation and Inflation are increased ; for so the Secundine may be gently drawn out , and the Woman freed from all the Symptoms and Fatigue of Medicines . If the Secundine cannot be ejected by any means , but sticks firmly to the Womb , and putrifies there , Suppuratives must be injected , mixed with things that cleanse , that that which is putrified may be drawn out by degrees ; to this purpose , Rondoletius commends Basilicon , especially being dissolv'd in the following Decoction . Take of the Leaves of Mallows , with the Roots three handfuls ; of the Roots of both the Birth-worts , each six drachms ; of Flax-seeds and Fenugreek-seeds , each half an ounce ; of Violets one handful ; of the Flowers of Camomel , and the lesser Centaury , each half an handful : Make a Decoction in Water , mingle Oil with it , if you would have it suppurate much ; but if you more design to cleanse , add a little Vnguentum Aegyptiacum . CHAP. CX . Of a Suppression of the Child-bed Purgations . THere is so great a Flux of Humors from all parts of the Womb , when a Woman is with Child , and during the Commotion in her Labour , that in case there be not afterwards sufficient Evacuation of them , the Woman is in great danger of very ill Accidents , and sometimes of Death it self ; because these Humors corrupting by their stay there , will certainly cause a great Inflammation : And this is the reason why the Suppression of the Lochia is one of the worst and most dangerous Symptoms which can befal a Woman after Delivery , especially if they happen to be totally and suddenly stopt the first three or four days , which is the time they should come down plentifully ; for then follow an acute Fever , great Pains in the Head , Pains in the Breast , Reins and Loins , Suffocation of the Mother , and an Inflammation , which is suddenly communicated to the Belly , which becomes very much swell'd and blown up ; there happens also a great difficulty in Breathing , Choakings , Palpitation of the Heart , Fainting , Convulsions , and often Death it self , if the Suppression continues , and if the Woman over-lives it , she is in danger of an Abscess in the Womb , and afterwards of a Cancer , or there may happen great Imposthumes in the Belly , also the Gout , Sciatica and Lameness , or an Inflammation and Abscess in the Breast . The Causes of the Stoppage of the Lochia proceed either from a great Loosness , because a great Evacuation that way turns the Lochia , and makes them stop , or any strong Passion of the Mind ; so do great Colds , and cold Drink . To bring the Lochia well down , let the Woman avoid all Perturbations of Spirit , which may stop them ; let her lie in Bed with her Head and Breast a little raised , keeping her self very quiet , that so the Humors may be carried downwards by their natural tendency : Let her observe a good Diet , somewhat hot and moist , and apply an Hysterick Plaster to her Navel . Take of the Conserves of Roman Wormwood and of Rue , each one ounce ; of the Troches of Myrrh two drachms ; of Castor , English Saffron , Volatil Salt of Sal Armoniack and of Assa Fetida , each half a drachm : with a sufficient quantity of the Syrup of the five opening Roots ; make an Electuary . Let her take the quantity of a large Nutmeg every third Hour , drinking upon it three or four spoonfuls of the following Mixture . Take of the Water of Penny Royal and Balm , each three ounces ; of compound Briony-Water two ounces ; of Syrup of Mugwort three ounces and an half ; of Saffron two drachms ; of Castor tied up in a Rag and hanged in the Glass , one scruple ; mingle them . If these things are used presently upon the Suppression , they generally take it off : But if they have been used so long that all the quantity is taken , and the Lochia are still stopt , in this case we may use Laudanum for once , but it is best to mix it with hysterick things : For instance , Take of liquid Laudanum sixteen drops , in a spoonful of compound Briony-water : Or , Take of solid Laudanum one grain and an half ; of Assa Fetida one scruple and an half : Make two Pills . But it must be carefully noted , that if upon once taking the Business is not done , Opium by no means must be repeated again : But having waited a while to see what it will do , we must return again to Emmenagoges mix'd with Hystericks , and afterwards we must Inject a Glister : But what was said before of Opium is also to be taken notice of in respect of Glisters ; for unless the first bring down the Lochia , nothing is to be hoped for from more . These things therefore being done , it is safest , and the duty of a prudent Physician to wait and see what Time will do ; for every Day the Danger will lessen , and if the Sick live over the twentieth Day , she will be in a manner out of Danger ; for then she will be able to bear that Method , which is fittest to conquer the Diseases which were occasioned by the Suppression of the Lochia . CHAP. CXI . Of After-Pains . PAins happen so frequently to Women in Childbed , that few are free from them ; but they seldom require the Physicians help , because they usually cease in two or three Days : But if they are sharp and continue longer , they are forced to send for Physicians , who before they prescribe ought to enquire into the causes of the Pains . The chief Causes therefore of Pains after Labour are a great quantity of Blood , the Thickness and Acrimony of it , and the Narrowness of the Vessels ; for when the Veins of the Womb have ceased to evacuate Blood for nine Months ; and when that is heaped up in a great quantity , and also grows thick and acrimonious by it's long stay , it occasions Pain while it passes through the narrow Passages , which returns by Intervals , as often as the Womb endeavours the Evacuation of the Blood ▪ And when that is over , the Pain ceases till more Blood endeavours to come out . These Pains are also sometimes occasioned by Wind , or cold received into the Womb ; but the Pain seldom happens from these Causes This Pain is distinguished from other Pains , that are wont to afflict the Belly , by the continuance or Intervals , which follow the Evacuation of Blood , and Women can easily distinguish them themselves . The thick Blood easily coagulates , but the thin is known by its thinness and fresh colour . If the Pain arises from Wind , it is more wandring , and possesses more parts of the Belly , nor does it follow the Intervals of the Evacuation of Blood : If cold Air be admitted into the Womb , it may be known by those things which have been done about the Woman . These Pains are not dangerous , but are most commonly very troublesome , and therefore are to be taken off or asswaged as soon as may be . As to the Cure , the Vessels of the Womb must be relaxed , and the thickness of the Blood attenuated , and its Acrimony qualified , all which may be done by the following means . And first the Woman's Belly must be gently swathed , that it may subside and not move hither and thither , as it often happens after Delivery , upon so sudden an evacuation , and then give of Oil of Almonds fresh drawn three ounces , mixed with an ounce and an half of Syrup of Violets . And Glisters may be injected made of Milk and Sugar , and Yolks of Eggs ; or they may be prepared of a Decoction of Camomel-flowers , and of Mugwort in Chicken-broath , adding to them Oil of Lillies and Yolks of Eggs. And the Belly of the Woman must be anointed with Carminitive and Aperitive Oils , as with Oil of Dill , Rue , Jasmin , or with the following , which is very effectual , which may be prepared for this use in due season and kept in the Shops . Take of the Roots of round Birth-wort , of Orris and Peony each one ounce , of Cyprus half an ounce , of the dried Leaves of Mugwort , Feverfew , wild Marjoram , Calaminth , Pennyroyal , Dittany of Creet , of Wormwood , Savin , Rue , Bettony and Sage , each one handful , of the Flowers of Rosemary , Stechas , Lavender , Camomel , Dill , S. John's Wort , Elder , each half an handful , of the Grains of Lawrel and Juniper , each half an ounce , of Cummin , the Seeds of Rue , Peony , Daucas , of the Chast Tree , each three drachms , of Cloves , Nutmegs , Cinnamon and Ginger , each two drachms , of Storax and Myrrh each one ounce : Bruise them and cut them , and infuse them in three quarts of old Oil , adding a litte White-Wine ; keep them in an earthen Vessel , well stopt , for the space of a Week , then boil them upon hot Ashes four or five hours , then press out the Oil , and keep it for use . If you have it not ready prepared , you may boil the Simples upon occasion with equal parts of Oil and White-Wine , to the consumption of the Wine , afterwards press out the Oil. A Fomentation may be also made of a Decoction of Mugwort , Feverfew , Baulm , of the Leaves of Bays and Calaminth , of the Seeds of Daucas , Cummin and Caraways , of the Flowers of Wall-flower and Camomel made in Water and White-Wine , or in Milk : Or the following Cataplasm may be applied . Take of Onions boil'd in Water number three or four , bruise them in a Mortar , and add to them of the Seeds of Cummin and Flax bruised , each one handful : With a sufficient quantity of the Flowers of Camomel and Barly-meal , make a Cataplasm ; and if there be occasion , add a little of the Water wherein the Onions were boil'd : Spread it upon a cloath , and apply it hot to the Navel . It is also proper to cover the Belly with a Sheep's-skin fresh flea'd off , and applied hot , for the Heat of it is very agreeable , it eases the Pain , and keeps the Belly from wrinkling . And the following things may be taken inwardly . Take of the Seeds of Daucas powdered one drachm , of White-Wine three ounces : Mingle them and give it twice in a day . Or , Take of Nutmegs , Aniseeds and Cinamon , each one scruple : Mingle them , make a Powder , give it with White-wine , or one scruple of Oil of Nutmegs with Broath . Forestus used the Flowers of Camomel in Beer , or a Decoction of Camomel and Mugwort in Chicken-Broath with good Success . It is good presently after Delivery to give the Broath of an old Cock early in the Morning fasting , for three Days , with a little Cinnamon and Saffron . The following Powder taken presently after Delivery , preserves the Woman from Pain , in a wonderful manner ; and some think if a Woman takes it the first Lying in , she will never be troubled in Child-bed with these kind of Pains . Take of Comfry dried one drachm , of the Kernels of Peach-Stones , and of Nutmegs , each two scruples , of Ambar half a drachm , of Ambergrise half a scruple : Make a Powder , whereof let her take a drachm with White-Wine , and if there be a Fever with Broath . Let her use for her ordinary Drink a Decoction of Mugwort and Cinnamon . When the Pains arise from Cholerick and Acrid Humors , they must be cured in a manner the same way as the Cholick , occasioned by Choler . For instance , Take of Syrup of Violets and of Borrage , each one ounce , of the Mucilage of the Seeds of Quinces , extracted with Violet-Water half an ounce , of Borrage , and Scorzonera-Water , each three ounces ; mingle them , make a Julep for two Doses : Or , Take of Oil of Sweet Almonds two ounces , of Syrup of Violets one ounce , of Borrage Water half an ounce : Mingle them for one draught . External Medicines that loosen and mollifie the Passages must be applied . Child-bed Women after Delivery are often troubled with a Pain in the Groin ; it may be taken off by applying a Plaster of Galbanum and Assafetida to the Navel , in the middle whereof some grains of Musk must be placed . CHAP. CXII . Of the Acute Diseases of Women in Child-bed . THE Fever from Milk , whilst the Child-bed Purgations proceed right , seldom lasts beyond three Days , for about that Time it usually goes off , by a great Sweat coming of its own accord : But this Intemperies occasioned by the coming of the Milk is somewhat heightned , and continues longer , when the Milk flows plentifully to the Breasts , and is not milkt out , but repelled : For by its going back as well as its coming , there is a Disturbance in the whole Body usually , which comes more certainly , if the Milk be driven violently back by Repelling Topicks . Some common Rules are to be observed concerning the Coming of the Milk , or in driving of it back . If the Milk flow too freely into the Breasts , that the Inflammation of them , and the immoderate Effervescence of the Blood may be prevented , a thin and spare Diet must be ordered , viz. of Broath without Flesh , and the Breasts must be often sucked , and if it be not thought convenient that the Woman should give Suck , it is customary on the First or Third day of Lying-in , to apply over the Breasts moderately Astringent Cere-cloaths : But this kind of Remedy must be used with Caution , lest the Milk should be Excluded altogether , or too hastily , and so cause a disorder in the Blood , and a putrid or malignant Fever , of which we shall speak next . Women with Child , by reason their Bodies are ill affected , are as it were infected with a Pestilential Contagion , and so are very subject to a putrid , or rather malignant Fever . This Fever seizes Child-bed Women at various Seasons , and upon several Occasions ; sometimes presently after Delivery , especially if it has been difficult and hard ; sometimes on the first , sometimes on the second , third , or fourth Week ; but the later it begins , the better it goes off . It begins and proceeds , most commonly , in the following manner : After a previous Indisposition the Fever begins most commonly , with a Shaking and Shivering , which Heat presently follows , and after that Sweat ; the first or second day fits of Heat and Cold succeed one another , and then all the Blood being inflamed , the Lochia , if they were not suppressed before , flow but little , or quite stop . If the Disease be acute and of quick motion , it comes to its height the third or fourth day ; the Heat is violent , and the Thirst very much , the Pulse vehement and quick , Watchings obstinate , there is great Restlessness , so that the Sick tumble from one side of the Bed to the other continually , the Urin is thick and red , and there are many other grievous Symptoms ; when this Fever is in its State , no Crisis is to be expected ; for I never saw this Disease go off by a critical Sweat ; for when the Blood has a while Boyled , the adust Matter being presently translated to the Brain , dangerous disorders of the Genus Nervosum are occasioned , and convulsive motions of the Tendons , and inflations of the Bowels , like Mother Fits , and sometimes a Phrensie , or Delirium , and often a Stupo● and loss of Speech follow , and the Strength is suddenly dejected , almost in all , without any manifest Cause ; the Pulse is weak and unequal , and the Sick soon die : And if any chance to escape , the flux of the Courses being restored , or a Loosness happening , they recover difficultly after a long Sickness . The acute Diseases of Women in Childbed , are not always according to the manner of the fore-mentioned Fever , but sometimes they are accompanied with some great Symptom , as with a Quinsie , Pleurisie , Peripneumonia , Bloody-flux , Small-pox , and the like . Of these a Quinsie , Pleurisie , and Peripneumunia , by reason of the great similitude of the Cause and analogy of the Cure , may be considered together . Presently at their first beginning , we must endeavour , that the Blood fixed any where , and beginning to be Extravasated , be restored to Circulation , lest an Imposthume should be occasioned ; wherefore internal Remedies , which free the Blood from Coagulation , must be used , of which sort are Diaphoreticks abounding with Volatile Salt , as Spirit of Harts-horne and Soot , Urin , also Testaceous , and Bezoartick Powders , Lapis Prunella , Decoctions and Juleps , made of Vegetables that force Urine and the Courses ; with all which must be mixed such things as have been found by Experience to have been proper for Uterine Diseases . Moreover Discutient Medicines , which disperse the Matter Impacted , such are Liniments , Fomentations and Cataplasms , must be carefully applied to the Parts affected : In the mean while the violent Motion and immoderate Effervescence of the Blood must be driven far from thence , and the Filth must be driven , as much as possible , downwards . To this end Frictions , Ligatures , Epispasticks , and if there be occasion , Cupping-glasses must be applied about the Legs and Feet ; if the Disease be very violent , Bleeding is indicated , and unless there be a Plethora in the whole Body , and the Inflammation be very acute in the Part affected , it will be best to open a Vein in the Foot , or to apply Leeches to the Hemorrhoidal Veins : But if necessity urge we may Bleed in the Arm , and afterwards , if it can be admitted , in the Foot. But you must take notice , that Bleeding must be cautiously used in these Cases ; for unless it does good , which I have seldom found , the Sick is in worse condition , the Pulse being thereby rendred weaker . A Dissentery is very often deadly , and so much the rather because such things as qualifie the Blood , and that moderately bind are Indicated ; but the flux of the Lochia forbid the use of them . Wherefore in this case till she has been well Purged by a long flux of the Lochia , the fierceness of the Symptoms must at present be only appeased . The Indications of the Small-pox are not only contrary to those above-described , but also to one another ; for the flux of the Lochia must be moderately restrained ; but in the mean while the Efflorescence of the Blood and gentle Sweating must be continued : For seeing a twofold venomous Ferment is in this Disease , and the corrupt Particles of the Blood are to be carried out two ways , we must take care that the least and narrowest Passage do not draw all the Matter , or more than it can let out . Wherefore , lest the Lochia flowing plentifully should turn inward the Venom that is inclined to go off by Sweat , the course of Diet must be somewhat changed , and first such things as are of an Alexipharmick and astringent nature must be boyled with their Broaths , as the Roots of Tormentil and Bistort , also Powders , Juleps and Electuaries endued with such Vertues must be given at due Intervals ; and in this case the Woman must be no ways allowed Flesh , or the Broath of it , not must she Rise , but she must be kept as quiet as is possible , and the whole Business must be left in a manner to God and Nature . All Women in Child-bed have an inbred Venom , and they ought to be careful of it , and to avoid it as much as the greatest Malignity . Wherefore they ought to use an exact course of Diet , whereby the Impurities of the Blood and Humours may be purged in Child-bed without the danger of a Fever ; and that the disorders of the Womb may be heal'd , and their strength , weakned by Delivery , may be restored : To which end three things are to be minded ; First , An exact course of Diet must be ordered , viz. That they be fed for a Week at least with Water-Gruel , sometimes made with Beer , sometimes made with Water mix'd with Whitewine , or with Panada , and other things of easie Digestion . Secondly , They must take great care that they do not catch Cold , whereby the Pores and the Lochia may be stopt ; wherefore let them continue in Bed , at least till the Tenth day . Thirdly , The Lochia must be gently provoked ; to this end Midwives , when after hard Labour , there is danger of a stoppage of the Lochia ; give Sperma Caeti , Irish Slates Powdered , or White Wine tinctured with Saffron , and they make the Gruel with Water and White Wine , wherein , as also in Posset Drink , they Boyl Marygold Flowers , the Leaves of Penny-royal or Mugwort . CHAP. CXIII . Of Childrens Diseases . Of ordering them ; and of the Choice of a Nurse . A Child , which during the stay in its Mother's Belly , had no other Nourishment , but the Blood it received by the umbilical Vessels , hath for want of that after its Birth , need to take some by the Mouth , and Suck Breast-Milk ; however , it is not good to give it Suck , as soon as it is Born , to prevent that so sudden a Change , as well in respect of the difference of Nourishment , as the manner of receiving it , lest it cause some alteration in its Health . First therefore empty the Phlegm out of its Stomach , by giving it the first three or four days some Wine and Sugar to cut and loosen it , to prevent the Milk he shall take from Corrupting , it being mixed with this viscous Phlegm ; wherefore it is best to stay until the next day before you give it Suck . It were to be wished that the Mother shou'd not give it Suck until the Eighth day of her Child-bed at soonest , and it is best if she stay three Weeks or a Month , for in that time she will be well Purged by the Lochia , and the Blood will be much more pure ; besides the small holes of the Nipples are not at first sufficiently opened , and therefore it is necessary for a Woman to Suck first . But often poor People cannot observe so many Precautions , and such Mothers are obliged to give their Children Suck from the first day ; and likewise others will not suffer any but themselves to do it . In this case let her Breasts be a little drawn by some old Woman , or some lusty sucking Child , or they may Draw them themselves . If the Nurse has much Milk , she must not give the Child any thing else , at least the first two Months . As to the quantity of Milk the Child ought to suck , it must be proportionable to his Age and Strength ; in the beginning he must not suck too much , nor too often , afterwards by little and little let it be daily augmented , until he may take his fill ; but he may suck at any time night or day . After the Child has suck'd two or three Months , more or less , according as one finds he needs stronger Nourishment , give him then Pap made of Flower and Milk , though but little at first , and not too thick , lest his Stomach may be overcharged . When the Child has taken Pap thus made , which must be but once a day , especially in the Morning , or twice at most , the Nurse may give it a little suck , to the end that being washed down into the Stomach , the Digestion may be the better and easier made . There are many Women who give their Children Pap as soon as they are Born , and Nurses who have little Milk , ordinarily do so to hinder their Crying , as they will do when they are Hungry : But sometimes this of it self is enough to kill them , because of the Indigestion and Obstruction it occasions , which by reason of its gross and viscous consistence can scarce find Passage through the Stomach and Guts , which at the beginning are weak and not sufficiently opened and dilated , whereby there happens to Children great Oppressions , difficulty of Breathing , Gripes , Swellings , Pains of the Belly , and often Death . Wherefore do not give it the Child , till after the first or second Month at soonest , and if you forbore it three or four Months he would thrive the better , provided the Nurse does not want Milk. When he is in the Cradle , let it be so turned as it may be towards the Fire , the Candle , or the Chamber Window , that having the Light directly in its Face , he may not be allured to look continually on one side ; for doing so often , his Sight will be so perverted , that he will grow Squint-ey'd . Wherefore for the better secucurity , throw some Covering over the head of the Cradle . Many Children are so Grip'd that they can't forbear Crying night nor day , and some die so , and this is very often the first and most common Disease that happens to little Infants after their Birth . To remedy all these Pains which Women generally call Gripes , respect must be had to their different Causes : As to that which is the general cause , viz. The too sudden change of the Nourishment , you must forbear giving the Child Suck till the next day , lest the Milk being mix'd with the Phlegm which is in the Stomach corrupt ; and at first it must Suck but little until it be accustom'd to digest it , if it be the Maeconion of the Intestines , which by its long stay causes these Pains , for to help to discharge them of it , give them inwardly a little Oyl of sweet Almonds and Syrup of Roses ; and to provoke it further , give it beets-Stalk cover'd with Hony for a Suppository , or a Sugar'd Almond also dip'd in common Honey , or you may give a small Glister . And when the Child is Grip'd , give no Pap , because this Food by its Viscosity , easily causes Obstructions , which afterwards ingender Wind. If the Pain be occasioned by Worms , lay a Cloath dipp'd in Oyl of Worm-wood mix'd with Ox Gall upon the Belly , or a small Cataplasm mix'd with Powders of Rue , Wormwood , Coloquintida , Aloes , and the Seeds of Citrons incorporated with Ox-gall and Flower of Lupines ; and to drive them downwards if the little Infant can take any thing by the Mouth , give it a small infusion of Rubarb , or half an Ounce of Compound Syrup of Succory , having before given a small Glister of Sugar'd Milk. When the Gripes are caused by Wind , as it often happens , or by sharp Humours in the Guts , anoint the Child's Belly all over with Oyl of Violets , or else with Oil of sweet Almonds , or else with the Oyls of Wallnuts , Camomel and Melilot , mixed together , having first warm'd them , in which also a Cloath may be dipp'd to lay upon it , and a little Anodyne , or Carminative Glister may be given . Very frequently the Milk of a Nurse that is red Hair'd , given to Wine , or very Amorous , may by its heat and acrimony , cause small Ulcers in an Infant 's Mouth , which are called Apthae , or the Thrush ; and Vulgarly Cancers : Sometimes also though the Milk have no ill Quality in it self , it may however corrupt in the Stomach , because of its Weakness , or for some other Indisposition . Of these Ulcers some are benign , as they are caused by a simple heat of the Nurses Milk , or by the Child's Blood and Humours being a little Over-heated , or also from having had a small Fit of a Fever , and they are then very superficial , of a small continuance , and easily yielding to Remedies : Others are Malignant , such as are caused by a Venereal Venom , or that happen after a Malignant Fever , and are Scorbutick ; these are putrid , corrosive and spreading , and do not only possess the Superficies of the Membranes , which cover the Roof of the Mouth and Tongue , but make deep Scabs , and are communicated to the internal Parts of the Throat , the Venereal ones especially , which can never be Cured by ordinary Remedies , but must be handled with Specificks , without which they ever augment , and soon kill little Infants , who are too weak to undergo the Remedies fit for their Cure. To Cure these Ulcers , when they are small and without malignity , you must take care to temper the Nurse's Milk , prescribing her a Cooling Diet ; Bleeding and Purging also if there be occasion , and wash the Child's Mouth with Barly or Plantain Water , and Hony of Roses , or Syrup of dryed Roses , mixing with them a little Verjuice , or Juice of Limons , as well to loosen and cleanse the viscous Humours , which cleave to the inside of the Child's Mouth , as to cool those Parts , which are already over-heated . This may be done by means of a small fine Rag , fastned to the end of a little Stick , and dipp'd in the Remedy , wherewith the Ulcers may be gently rubb'd , being careful not to put them to too much Pain , lest by irritating them an Inflammation should be caused . The Child's Body must be kept open , that the Humours being carried to the lower Parts , so many Vapours may not ascend , as usually do , when the Excrements of the Belly are too long retained . If the Ulcers participate of any malignity , let topical Remedies then be used , which do the Business speedily , and as it were in an instant . For this purpose , touch the Ulcers with Plantain-water , sharpned with Spirit of Vitriol , taking great care that the Infant swallows none of it ; and the Remedy must be so much the stronger and sharper , as the Ulcers are profound and malignant . As soon as they have been cauterized with this Water , by only touching them once or twice with it according to their bigness , depth or corruption , that no sharp Serosities may destil upon the parts not yet ulcerated , and upon the Infants Throat , wash its Mouth with Plantain-water , or with a decoction of Barly , Agrimony and Hony of Roses , continuing to touch and wash the Ulcers , as it may be judged convenient , and until you find they spread no further . To prevent that in the use of these sharp Medicines , not the least portion of them should fall upon the Child's Throat , and that by swallowing of them , you may receive no great prejudice . Some chuse rather to cauterize these Ulcers with small Linnen Tents dipt in boiling Oil , and if it should be swallowed , it would be no great hurt . It will not be amiss to punge the ill Humors out of the whole habit of the Child , by giving him half an ounce of syrup of Succory with Rhubarb . The Teeth , which were hidden in the Jaws , usually begin to come forth , not all at a time , but one after another , towards the fifth or sixth Month , sometimes sooner and sometimes also later ; for to effect which , they cut the Gums wherewith they were covered . Then because of the exquisite sense of those parts , there happens so great pains to the Children , that many who were hitherto very well , are now in great danger of their Lives , and often die by reason of many mischievous Accidents , which happen to them at that time . And Hippocrates says , When Children begin to breed their Teeth , they are troubled with itching of their Gums , Fevers , Convulsions and Loosnesses , and principally when they breed their Tusks or Dog-teeth , especially those Children who are fat , and full of Humors , and bound . The Dog-teeth , commonly called the Eye-teeth , cause more pain to the Child than any of the rest , because they have a deep Root and a small Nerve , that has communication with that which moves the Eye . The Teeth , which are first bred , are the Cutting or Foreteeth . The Signs when Children will breed their Teeth , are , when the Gums and Cheeks are swelled , they feel a great heat there with an itching , which often makes them put their Fingers in their Mouths to rub them , from whence much Moisture destils into the Mouth , because of the Pain they feel there . The Nurse in giving them suck , finds their Mouths hotter ; they are much changed , and cry every moment , and cannot sleep , or but very little at a time . And one may feel and see small points of the Teeth through the Gums , which appear thin and pale on the top , and swelled and red on the sides ; and if it happen that the Teeth are a long time ' ere they are cut , or that too many of them cut at a time , there is great danger that the Child will fall into those Accidents mentioned above . In this case two things are to be regarded ; first , to preserve the Child from the ill Accidents that may happen to it , by reason of the great pain : Secondly , to assist as much as may be the cutting of the Teeth , when they can hardly cut the Gums themselves . To prevent these Accidents , the Nurse must keep a good Diet , and use all things that may cool and temper the Milk , that a Fever may not follow the pain of the Teeth , and to hinder the falling of the Humors upon the inflamed Gums , keep the Child's belly always loose , to which purpose give him a gentle Glister , if the Belly be bound ; but there is commonly no need of it : For at this time the Children are usually troubled with a Looseness . As to the second , which helps the cutting of the Teeth , that the Nurse must do from time to time , by gently rubbing the Childs Gums with her Finger ; to which end the Child it felf may be useful , if they give a little Stick of Liquorish to them , or a small piece of a new Wax-candle , which is very good to soften the Gums . Coral is also often used to this purpose , and the Teeth of a Wolf. But these things that are peculiarly proper , what they do is by their Solidity and Roughness : But if these things do no good , the Gums must be cut with a Lancet to prevent ill Accidents . As soon as little Infants are in the least indisposed , they very commonly fall into a Looseness , to which their natural moisture very much contributes . For the most part the Looseness happens to them , by reason of the great Pain they have at the cutting their Teeth : It may also happen by the vitiousness of the Nurses Milk. But if the Looseness be not accompanied with a Fever , or some other Accident , it is not dangerous ; but if it continue so long , it will not be amiss to remedy it . For this purpose , let the Child suck good Milk , and give it a slight Infusion of Rhubarb , or a little compound Syrup of Succory ; gentle Anodyn Glisters may be also given , made of Milk , yolks of Eggs , and Hony of Violets ; and after Purging , let them be made with Plantain-water , and mix the yolk of an Egg with the Pap. Anoint the Belly with Oil of Quinces , and lay on the Stomach a Compress dipt in red Wine , wherein Province Roses have been boiled . Vomiting usually happens to Children , because they often draw more Milk than their little Stomachs can easily contain or digest : A Cough does sometimes occasion it , so does the swathing of the Belly too hard . When the Vomiting is too frequent , it is fit it should be stopped ; to which end , regard must be had to that which causes it , as when the Child sucks more than it should , the Nurse must not give it so much , but it must suck but little at a time , that the Stomach may the easier contain and digest what it receives . If it be occasioned by an ill quality of the Milk , the Nurse must be changed for a better ; if from a Cough , it must be helped by things fit to appease it . The Nurse must not dance it rudely , nor rock it fiercely after it has sucked . Care must be likewise taken , that it be not too close wrapt , and swathed about the Stomach . And it will be very convenient to purge the Infant with a gentle Infusion of Rhubarb , or with half an ounce of compound syrup of Succory : And after it has been well purged , it may take a little syrup of Quinces to fortify the Stomach , and a Compress dipt in red Wine , wherein Province-roses , Cinnamon and Cloves have been boiled , may be applied to the region of the Stomach . Children are sometimes afflicted with Scabs in the Head and Face , but the course of these Humors must by no means be hindred by driving them inwards ; because their Evacuation defends little Infants from many ill Diseases ; and we ordinarily see them , whose Bodies have a long time purged away such Superfluities , to be better in health , after they have cast forth all this kind of Corruption . But Endeavours must be only used to hinder the generation of more of these ill Humors in the Child ; wherefore , a healthy Nurse must be provided , whose Milk is pure and cool , the Child's Belly must be kept open , and purged upon occasion with a little syrup of Roses or of Succory , that so the Humors may not be sent in too great abundance to the Head , and that the Sanies under the Scabs may not eat and corrode the Skin , and so cause deep Ulcers ; it will not be amiss also to make the Scabs fall off , that there may be a freer vent or issue ; for which end , fresh Butter is ordinarly made use of to moisten them , or Oil of sweet Almonds ; afterwards , apply a Cabbage-leaf , and change it twice or thrice a day . As to the choice of a Nurse , the first and principal of all the Qualities in a good Nurse , is , That she be the own Mother of the Child , as well because of the mutual agreement of their Tempers , as that having much more love for it , she will be much more careful than an hired Nurse , who ordinarily loves her Nurse-child but with a feigned and seeming Love , having no other end or foundation , but the hope of the Recompence she expects for her Hire . Wherefore the true Mother , though not the best Nurse , should ever be preferred before a Stranger . But because there are several that either will not , or cannot suckle their own Children , there is a necessity to provide an other Nurse , which should be chosen as convenient for the Child , as may be . Now as we see Trees produce Fruits of a different Taste , by reason of the difference of the nourishment , so the Health of Children , and sometimes their Manners depend on the nourishment they receive at the beginning . For as to the health of the Body , it is well known , it answers the Humors that all the Parts are nourished and maintained with , which Humors ever retain the nature of the Food whereof they are engendred : As for the Manners , they ordinarily follow the Temperament , which also proceeds from the quality of the Humors , and the Humors from the Food . By this consequence , as the Nurse is , so will the Child be , by means of the nourishment it draweth from her ; and in sucking her , it will draw in both the Vices of her Body and Mind . This appears very easily in Animals that suck a strange Dam , for they always partake something of the Creature they suck ; being accordingly , either of a mild or fiercer Nature , or of a stronger or weaker Body , which may be noted in the Example of young Lions , tamed by sucking a domestick Animal , as a Cow , a Goat or Ass ; and , on the contrary , a Dog will become more furious or fierce if it sucks a Wolf. The necessary Conditions of a good Nurse are usually taken from her Age , the time and manner of her Labour , the good constitution of all the parts of her Body , and particularly of her Breasts , from the good Nature of her Milk ; and , in fine , from her good Manners . As to her Age , the most convenient is from twenty five to thirty five years of Age , because that during this space the Woman is most strong , healthy and vigorous : She is not fit before five and twenty , because her Body not having yet acquired all its dimensions , cannot be so robust ; nor after thirty five , because not having Blood enough in so great abundance , she cannot have Milk enough for the nourishment of the Child . However , some Women are indifferent good Nurses from twenty to forty , but very rarely before or after . As to the time and manner of her Labour , it must be at least a Month or six Weeks after it , that so her Milk may be throughly purified ; because , at that time , her Body is usually cleansed of the Lochia , which follows Labour , and the Humors are no longer disturbed with it ; nor must it be above five or six Months , that so she may be able to make an end of Nursing the Child , that there may be no necessity to change her afterwards for another . She must not have miscarried , but have been brought to Bed at her full time of a healthful Son , for it is a mark of a good Constitution ; and it must be her second or third Child , that she may by experience know the better how to tend her Nursery . As to the healthful Constitution of her Body , 't is the principal thing , and on which almost all the rest depends . In general , she must be very healthful and of a good habit , not subject to any Distemper ; that she be come of Parents that never had the Stone in the Reins and Bladder , nor subject to the Gout , King's-evil , Falling-sickness , or any other hereditary Disease ; that she hath no spot , nor the least suspicion of any venereal Distemper ; that she have no Scab , Itch , Scald , or any other filth of the like nature ; that she be strong , the better to watch and tend the Child in all things necessary for it ; that she be of a middle Stature , neither too tall nor too low , too fat nor too lean , because a Person of such a natural Symmetry performs all the Functions more perfectly , and as is usually said , In medio consistit Virtus . But above all , she must not be with Child : Let her be of a sanguine Complexion , which may be known by her Vermilion Colour , not altogether so red , but inclining to white ; of a firm Flesh , not soft ; she must not likewise have her Courses , for that is a Sign that her Blood is too hot , either because her Temperament is such , or from an amorous Passion , or otherways ; neither must she be subject to the Whites , for such Superfluities are a Sign of a bad habit ; she must not be red haired , nor marked with red Spots , but her Hair must be black , or of a Chesnut brown : She must be well shaped , neat in her Cloaths , and comly in her Face , having a sprightly Eye , and a smiling Countenance : She must have good Eyes , sound and white Teeth , not having any rotten or spoiled , lest her breath should smell ; she ought to have a sweet Voice to please and rejoice the Child , and likewise ought to have a clear and free Pronunciation , that he may not learn an ill Accent of her , as usually red-haired have , and sometimes also that are very black-haired and white Skins ; for their Milk is hot , sharp and stinking , and also of an ill Taste : She must not have a strong Breath , as they who have a stinking Nose and bad Teeth , as we have said before , because the Nurse that constantly kisses the Child , would infect its Lungs by often drawing in her corrupted Breath : Her Breasts ought to be pretty big , to receive and concoct there a sufficient quantity of Milk , but not big to excess ; they must be sound and free from Scars proceeding from former Impostumes ; they must be indifferent firm and fleshy , and not flaggy and hanging : The Nurse must be broad-breasted ; as to the Nipples they must be well shaped , they must not be too big nor too hard , nor grisly , nor sunk in too deep , but they must be a little raised and of a moderate bigness and firmness , and with many little holes , that the Child may not take too much Pains to draw the Milk. The quantity of the Milk must be sufficient for the Child's nourishment , it must be of a middle consistence , neither too waterish nor too thick , which may be easily judged , if the Nurse milking some into her Hand , and turning it a little on one side , it immediately runs off ; but if it remains fixed , without running by turning of the Hand , it is a Mark it is too thick and viscous . As to the colour , the whitest is best ; it must taste and smell sweet and pleasant . The Nurse must not be subject to Choler nor be quarelsome ; she must not be melancholy , but merry and chearful , smiling often to divert the Child : She must be sober , not given to Wine , and yet le●● to the excess of Venery ; but she may moderately use the first , and not totally abstain from the second , if her Nature requires it . If a Nurse has all , or most part of these Conditions here specified , as well respecting her Person as Manners , and that she maintains this condition by a Diet fit for the Childs Temperament , and not contrary to her own , there is then great reason to believe she is fit to make a very good Nurse , and to bring up , in perfect Health , the Son of a Prince . CHAP. CXIV . Of the Rickets . THIS Disease began about fifty years ago in the West of England : It is a Disease of Children , and it seizes them when they are about half a year old . The Diagnostick of this Disease , as of all others , depends upon the knowledge of the Symptoms , which follow . The proportion of the parts is irregular , viz. the Head is bigger than ordinary , so is the Face , the Wit is sharper than is usual at such an Age , the external Members , especially the Muscular , are thin and wasted , the Skin is loose and flaccid , the Bones most commonly bowed , and about , the Joins sticking out and knotty , the Spine is variously bent , the Breast is narrow and sharp , the extremity of the Ribs knotty , the Belly somewhat swelled and stiff . These things are observed outwardly . As to the inner Parts , the Liver is larger than usual , so are all the Parenchyma , the Stomach and Bowels are larger than in those that are well , the Mesentery is affected with Glandules that are larger than ordinary , if they are not Scrophulous ; these things are observed in the Belly . In the Breast the Lungs are stuffed and swelled , they are sometimes purulent and scrophulous , and often stick to the Pleura , the jugular Veins and the carotid Arteries are sometimes larger than they shou'd be , but the Brain is only peccant in bigness . To these are added a weakness of almost all the parts and unwillingness to move , for such Children will play only sitting and do not care to stand , and at length in progress of the Disease , the Head can scarce be sustain'd by the weak neck . As to the Prognostick of this Disease , most commonly 't is not deadly ; but sometimes the Symptoms growing to a heighth , it degenerates into a Consumption , Hectic Fever , Dropsie of the Lungs or an Ascitis , and so at last is deadly ; but the Prognostick may be easier instituted by the following Rules . First , if this Disease invades before the Birth , or presently after , 't is very dangerous , and most commonly deadly . Secondly , the sooner it comes the worse ' t is . Thirdly , the more violent the Symptoms are , viz. if the Parts are very much disproportion'd and much wasted , the Cure is the more difficult . Fourthly , if this Disease is accompanied with the foresaid Diseases , it can scarce ever be cur'd . Fifthly , those that are not cured before they are five years of Age , are ever after sickly . Sixthly , an Itch coming upon this Disease , much conduces to the Cure. Seventhly , in those the Symptoms are not increased , but rather lessened , the Cure need not be doubted . As to the Cure , we must begin with Purging , because most commonly there is abundance of slegmatick Humors heapt up in the Belly , and the Bowels are frequently affected with scrophulous Tumors ; but Purging is to be instituted by Glisters , Vomits and lenitive Catharticks . The use and forms of some Glisters . If the Belly be bound , or the Bowels are troubl'd with Wind or Gripes , Glisters must be us'd frequently , which must not be only solutive , but sometimes alterative and corroborative . For instance : Take of the leaves of Mallows , one handful , of the flowers of Melilot , Camomile and Elder , each one pugil , of the seeds of Annise and Fennel bruis'd , each half a drachm ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of new Goat's Milk , to four , five or six ounces of the strain'd Liquor ; add of red Sugar and of syrup of Violets and Roses , each one ounce : Make a Glister , inject it warm a good while after Eating . Take of the roots of Marshmallows bruis'd , half an ounce , of the leaves of Mallows and Pellitory , each half an handful , of the flowers of Camomil and Elder , each one pugil , of the Carminative seeds , two drachms ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of Posset-drink to 5 or 6 ounces of the strained Liquor ; add of Lenitive Electuary , or of Diacassia half an ounce , of fresh Butter six drachms ; mingle them , to be injected warm . Corroborative Glisters may be made in the following manner . Take of fresh Stone-Horse dung , one ounce and an half , of the flowers of Rosemary and Sage , each one pugil , of Juniper-berries , two drachms , of the seeds of Annise , Fennel , each half a drachm ; infuse them close and warm in a sufficient quantity of Whey , in four ounces of the strained Liquor , dissolve one ounce of brown Sugar and six drachms of fresh Butter ; mingle them , make a Glister : There may also be added , if it seem convenient , six drachms of Manna . Take of Millepides washed number 20 or 30 , bruise them , and pour upon them 4 or 5 ounces of Posset-drink made of white Wine , in the strained Liquor dissolve an ounce of brown Sugar , and a drachm of Venice-Turpentine dissolved in the yolk of an Egg ; mingle them , make a Glister to be injected warm . The use of Vomits and Forms of them . If the Stomach be burthened with vitious Humors , and they tend upwards , Vomits must be given ; but in the prescription of them , respect must be had to the tender Age , and they should consist rather of Salt of Vitriol and the Wine of Squills , than of stibiat Medicines ; for it is not so safe to give these to Infants for fear of Convulsions , though sometimes they may be of use . Take of Wine or Oxymel of Squills , half an ounce or an ounce , which being taken , give half an hour after a great quantity of Posset-drink , and provoke Vomiting with the Finger , and let it be repeated now and then . Or , Take of Oxymel of Squills , half an ounce or an ounce , if it does not vomit in half an hour , give of Salt of Vitriol half a scruple or fifteen grains , in a draught of Posset-drink . If the Strength will bear stronger Vomits , let them be used . As , Take of the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum well clarified by standing , one or two drachms , according to the Age and Strength , of Oxymel of Squills three drachms or half an ounce , of simple Walnut-water , or of the water of the lesser Centaury , six drachms ; mingle them , make a Vomit . Forms of Catharticks . Some days after Vomiting , or if Vomiting be not to be used , gentle Purging must be instituted , and repeated by Intervals . As , Take of the Augustan syrup , or of syrup of Succory with Rhubarb , six drachms or an ounce , of Cream of Tartar ten or fifteen Grains , mingle them , let them be taken early in a morning , either by themselves or in a draught of Posset-drink . Or , Take of Calabrian Manna , half an ounce or an ounce , of Tartar vitriolated five or ten grains , mingle them , let them be taken in a morning in broath or in Posset-drink . Take of the roots of Polypody of the Oak , and of sharp pointed Dock each six drachms , of the bark of the roots of Elder , and of Dwarf-elder , each half an ounce , of the roots of flowering Fern , male Fern and Succory , each half an ounce , of the herbs Agrimony , Liverwort , Speedwel , Hartstongue and Spleenwort , each half a handful ; boil them in three pints of Fountain-water to the consumption of a third part , strain the Liquor into a matrass , and put to it two ounces of Senna , one ounce of Rhubarb , of Dodder , of Thyme and yellow Sanders , each two drachms , of the seeds of Annise and Fennel , each one drachm , of salt of Wormwood , one drachm and an half ; infuse them hot in a close Vessel 12 hours : To the Liquor , cleared by standing , add an equal weight of Sugar , and by gentle boiling make a syrup . The dose is one , two or three spoonfuls , either by themselves , or in some proper Liquor . Or to the above-mentioned purging Infusion , add of Cassia and Tamarinds extracted , with part of the same Infusion of Manna strained and of the best Sugar , each one ounce and an half ; evaporate them over a gentle heat to the consistence of an Electuary . The Dose is the quantity of a Nutmeg , more or less , as it works . Take of the Species hiera picra simple , one drachm , of the best Rhubarb powder'd half a drachm , of Tartar vitriolated ten grains , of Gum Ammonieum dissolved in Vinegar fifteen grains , with a sufficient quantity of Elixir Proprietatis , of Paracelsus , make a mass for Pills , of which half a scruple or a scruple may be made into Pills , and taken at Bed-time . A Bochet made of Rhubarb and yellow Sanders , in convenient distilled Waters , may be used . If the Sick be affected with Worms or the King 's Evil , or if there be any suspicion of the King 's Evil , the following Bolus may be given by Intervals . Take of Mercurius Dulcis , from six to ten grains , Rosin of Jalap , or of Scammony two or four grains , of the chymical Oil of Juniper , one drop ; make a Powder , which may be made into a Bolus with the pap of a roasted Apple , or a drachm of the Conserve of Violets ; let it be taken early in the morning . Or , Take of Mercurius Dulcis , six or ten grains , of the Conserve of flowers of Succory , half a drachm ; mix them , make a Bolus . Let it be taken early in the morning , drinking presently upon it a sufficient dose of the purging Infusion or Syrup . Chyrurgical Remedies . After gentle Purging , if the Sick be of a sanguine Constitution , Blood-letting is of use . Our Empericks use to draw a small quantity of Blood by scarifying the lobe of the Ear ; which operation they rather perform with a blunt Knife , than with a sharp Lancet ; and they repeat it twice or thrice , intermitting about the space of 7 days . Altho' Practitioners greatly praise this way by Scarification , I do not know but Leeches may be more effectual . Neither do I think it is to be fear'd that the sucking of Leeches should cause a greater afflux of Blood to the Head. For whatever Blood is drawn to the part by their Sucking , is also evacuated by it ; and as to the greater afflux of Blood , by reason of the emptying of the Vessels , the same happens in bleeding by the Lancet . Issues are also very effectual in this Disease , especially an Issue made between the first and second Vertebrae of the Neck . The usefulness of Issues consists in that they are very effectual to evacuate the superfluous ferosity of the Brain , and also to lessen the irregular form of it , and likewise to dry up the too great moisture of the spinal Marrow , and consequently to strengthen the Nerves that arise from thence . A Seton may be put in the place of an Issue . As to Vesicatories , it is not to be doubted , but that they give ease being applied upon the Vertebres of the Neck or behind the Ears . But their Strength is soon gone , and the use of them seems to be both troublesom and painful to Children . Moreover , Cupping-glasses , without Scarification , apply'd along the Back-bone are very effectual to correct the moist and cold Temperies of the spinal Marrow , and to remove the dulness of the Nerves . And I think also that they may be applyed upon the upper Vertebres of the Neck , with a light Scarification . Besides Purging and Chyrurgical Remedies , Specifick altering Medicines are to be used , to which sometimes Diureticks and Diaphoreticks are to be added ; of which we shall add some Examples . The specifick Remedies , that are found most effectual to cure this Distemper , are either simple or compound ; among Simples , the following are most approved . Wood of Guiacum and its bark , Sassafras , Lentiskwood , Rosemary , the knotty parts of Firr , the roots of China , of Sarsaparilla , the three Sanders , the roots of Osmund-royal , or rather the Cloves of the roots ; the roots of Sea-fern , or rather the buds of them ; Grass-roots , the roots of Asparagus , Eryngo , Succory , Burdock , the barks of the roots of Cappers ; the capillary Herbs , and chiefly Trichomanes , Ceterach , Wall-rue , Harts-tongue , Liverwort , Male-speedwell , Agrimony , Brook-lime , Water-cresses ; the leaves and flowers of Sage , of Rosemary , Betony , dead Nettle and of Tamarisk ; also Steel prepared , or its Salt or Vitriol . Tartar , Castor , flowers of Sulphur , Earthworms , Millepides prepared , and the like . Of which Compositions may be made after this manner : Take of the Cloves of the roots of Osmund-royal , or the roots of Sea-fern , or the Twigs of the roots of it scarcely sprung above Ground , onehandful ; boil them in a pint of Milk or Spring-water to the consumption of a third part . Let the strained Liquor , sweetened with Sugar , be drunk twice or thrice a day . Take of the leaves of Tea , one drachm , of the flowers of Sage , Betony , each half a drachm ; put them in a convenient Vessel , and pour upon them a pint of boiling Water , let them stand close and warm about an hour . Sweeten the strained Liquor with Sugar , and let it be drunk in the same manner as the former . Take of the Cloves of the roots of Osmund-royal , of the roots of Burdock , Grass succory , each one ounce , of the herbs Male-speedwel , Agrimony , Hartstongue , Liverwort , Maiden-hair , each half an handful , of the raspings of Ivory and Hartshorn , each an ounce , of Raisins of the Sun stoned , one ounce ; boil them in two quarts of Fountain-water , to the consumption of a third part , add of White-wine or Rhenish-wine , half a pint ; strain it presently , and then add to it of the leaves of Water-cresses and Brooklime , and of the tops of Fir , each half an handful , of Juniper-berries , half an ounce ; make a warm Infusion in a close Vessel for about two hours ; keep the strained Liquor in a Glass well stopt , and sweeten it at pleasure . The dose is two or three ounces at nine in the morning , at three in the afternoon , and six in the evening . Take of Lignum Lentiscinum , Rosemary , of the roots of Sarsaparilla , flowering Fern , or of male Fern , each three ounces , of the herbs Agrimony , Maiden-hair , Speedwel , Hartstongue , Sage , Bettony , each two handfuls , of the teps of Fern and Tamarisk , each 2 handfuls , boil them in four Gallons of Ale till one is consumed ; when it has done working in the Vessel , put into a bag 200 Millepides washed in Whitewine , and gently bruised , of Juniper-berries , two ounces , of Nutmegs cut number two , hang the bag in the Vessel , and put a piece of Steel into it to make it sink . If there be any suspicion of the Scurvy , you may add of Water-cresses and Brooklime , each two handfuls ; after a fortnight , let it be drunk for the ordinary drink . But the Medicine which is most approved of in this Disease is ens veneris , five or six grains of it may be taken every night at bed time , in half a spoonful of syrup of Gillyflowers . If the Lungs are stuffed with viscid Humors , as happens often , and the Mesentery with scropholous Glandules , Balsam of Sulphur may be given , three or four drops being mixed with Sugar-candy powdered , and taken morning and evening . Sometimes the use of Steel agrees ; but it must not be used in Coughs , Pleurisies , a stoppage of the Lungs and hectick Fever , and the like . To the foresaid Remedies are sometimes added Diaphoreticks , as a decoction of Guaiacum or the like , which must be taken in Bed , and Sweat must be promoted according to the strength . The Bath-water also is very proper , and is excellent to take off the swelling of the Belly . The following artificial Bath is much commended . Place the Sick in a large Vessel , and put round him warm Barly fermented , which has been a while infused in boiled Water , as is usually done for making Beer ; cover him well , and let him abide in it to provoke sweat . Of the Symptoms . Regard must be had to the Symptoms coming upon this Disease , the most frequent whereof is a Loosness ; for the Cure whereof gentle Catharticks , as an infusion of Rhubarb and Tamarinds , and of Sanders , or a Bolus made of them is of use : But sometimes Astringents , and gentle Opiats may be used ; but Purging and sometimes Vomiting must go before . Sometimes immoderate sweating afflicts the Child , which if it follow a feverish Fit , is critical , and ought not to be rashly stop'd ; but if it flow inordinately , it is a Sign that the Body is oppressed with ill Humors ; and , therefore , this sort of Sweat must be corrected by a gentle Purge , especially with Rhubarb . A Vomit does also good sometimes in this case . Aperitives also , and such things as help Concoction , must not be omitted . Moreover , breeding of the Teeth difficultly is familiar to this Disease , which often occasions a Fever ; in which case , gentle Evacuations , especially by Glisters must be made , tho' sometimes Purging and Vomiting gently are of use . If the Tooth be about to pierce the Gum , Nurses are wont to rub the Gum with a piece of polished Coral ; but the roots of Marshmallows or sharp pointed Dock will do as well : But sometimes it is necessary to cut the Gum to make way for the Tooth , and to apply Blisters behind the Ears ; and if there be great pain and watching , Hypnoticks must be used ; as one or two drachms of Diacodium in a spoonful of Cowslip-water . Besides internal Medicines and chirurgical Helps , external things also must be used , as Exercises of all sorts , and if the Child be able , walking frequently ; if not , he must play sitting , or be carried about in the Nurses Arms , and the like . Frictions are also good in this case , with warm Flannels ; the parts to be rubb'd are the Spine , which is primarly affected , and the muscular Parts ; but with this caution , that you must not rub the Bones where they stick out ; but you may rub freely the concave parts of the Bones . Ligatures are also of use , which are to be made above the Knee and above the Elbow ; but they ought to be soft and loose . Boots are also of use , but you must take care that they press a little upon the protuberant part of the bone , and scarce touch the cavity . Bodice are also to be used to keep the Body upright . Swinging is also necessary . Lastly , we will mention some things that are to be applied outwardly . A fomentation of all sorts of Wine , also common Aqua Vitae is very good to corroborate the nervous parts , which must be used for the weak parts and especially for the Spine ; which being done , the parts must be anointed with Oil , or some proper Ointment , which we shall mention by and by , and instead of Wine , the following Decoction may be used . Take of the roots of Osmund-royal , or of male-fern three ounces , of the leaves of Bettony , Sage , Rosemary , Marjoram , Water-cresses , each one handful , of the flower of Camomel , Melilot and Elder , each one pugil , of the berries of Lawrel and Juniper , each half an ounce ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of fountain Water to a quart , add of White-wine , or of common Aqua Vitae , one pint ; keep the strained Liquor for use . Take of the leaves of Elder , Lawrel , Marjoram , Sage , Rosemary , Bettony and the tops of Lavender , each two handfuls , of the berries of Juniper and Lawrel , each one ounce ; cut them and bruise them , and put them into a Vessel with three pound of May butter , or of fresh butter not salted , and add to them half a pint of Aqua Vitae ; boil them to the consumption of the Aqua Vitae , and while the strained Liquor is hot , add half an ounce of the Oil of Nutmegs by expression , and one drachm of Peruvian balsam ; mingle them , make an Ointment . Instead of May-butter , Beef , Marrow , or Deers Suet , and Oil of Worms or Oil of Foxes , each one pound and an half , may be used . The Ointments must be applied warm before a hot Fire and naked , with a warm hand , till the parts are dry . If the Belly be hard and swelled , the following Ointment must be applied . Take of the Oils of Cappers , Wormwood and Elder , each one ounce , of the Ointment above described , one ounce and an half , of Gum Ammoniacum dissolved in Vinegar , half an ounce , make a Liniment . Whilst Ointments are applied to the Hypochondres , the bowels must be handled by the Nurse . If the Lungs are affected , the Breast must be anointed with the pectoral Ointment , or with the Ointment of Marsh-mallows , or both mixed together ; and at the time of Unction a little Oil of Nutmegs by expression may be mixed with it . The Nerve-Plaster , or a Plaster of Bettony may be apply'd to the Spine . CHAP. CXV . Of the Gout . THe Gout chiefly seizes those Old Men , who after they have lived the best part of their Lives tenderly , and delicately indulging themselves freely with splendid Banquets , Wine and other spiritous Liquors , at length , by reason of the sloth that always accompanies old Age , wholly omit those excercises of Body , which young Men are accustomed to . Moreover , they who are obnoxious to this Disease have large Skulls , and are most commonly of a gross habit of Body , moist and lax , and of a lusty and luxuriant Constitution , the best and richest foundation for Life . Not that the Gout only seizes those that are corpulent , for sometimes , though seldomer , it invades thin People ; nor does it wait always till they are Old , for sometimes it seizes those that are in the flower of their Age , when they have receiv'd the unhappy Seeds of the Disease from their Parents , as it were ex traduce : Or if this be not the cause , they have too early us'd Venery , or have quite forsook violent Exercises that they us'd formerly . Moreover , they have great Stomachs , and have drank spirituous Liquors immoderately , and afterwards they have suddenly betook themselves to thin and cooling Liquors . I will discourse of this Disease as it proceeds regularly , and afterwards of its anomalous and uncertain Phaenomena . When the Gout is regular , it seizes the Patient most commonly after this manner , about the latter end of January , or at the beginning of February it comes suddenly and for the most part without giving any notice , except that the Patient has been troubled with indigestion and crudities of the Stomach for some Weeks before . Moreover , the Body is oppress'd and puff'd up with Wind , which daily encreases till the Fit thunders upon him ; but a few days before it comes the Thighs are benummed , and there is as it were a descent of Wind through them , with convulsive motions ; and the day before the Fit the Appetite is sharp , but not natural . He goes to Bed , and to sleep well , but at two a clock in the morning is wak'd by the pain , seizing either his great Toe , the Heel , the calf of the Leg or the Ankle : This pain is like that of a dislocated Bone , with the sense as it were of Water almost cold , pour'd upon the Membranes of the part affected , presently shivering or shaking follows , with a feverish disposition , the pain is very gentle but increases by degrees , ( and in like manner the shaking and shivering go off ) and that hourly , till towards night it comes to its height , accommodating it self neatly according to the variety of the Bones of the Tarsus and Metatarsus the Ligaments , whereof it seizes , sometimes in a manner resembling a violent stretching or tearing those Ligaments , sometimes the gnawing of a Dog , and sometimes a Pressure : Moreover , the part affected has such a quick and exquisit pain , that 't is not able to bear the weight of the Cloaths upon it , nor hard walking in the Chamber , and the night is not only pass'd over in pain upon this account , but also by reason of the restless turning hither and thither till two or three a clock in the morning , ( viz. a night and a day being spent from the first approach of the Fit ) at which time the Sick has suddenly ease ; and now being in a breathing sweat , he falls asleep ; when he wakes , he finds the pain much abated , and the part affected swell'd ; the next day , and perhaps two or three days after , if the Matter apt to degenerate the Gout is copious , the part affected will be in pain , but 't will be eased about the Cock's crowing ; within a few days the other Foot will be in pain as the former was ; and if the former has left off aking , the weakness which render'd it infirm , will presently vanish . After it has vext the Feet , the Fits that follow are irregular both as to the time of invasion and duration , yet the pain always returns in the Evening and is less in the Morning ; and of a series of these small Fits , consists that which is call'd a Fit of the Gout . But when the Gout is disturb'd by improper Methods , or by the obstinate continuance of the Disease , the very substance of the Body being as it were perverted to the nourishment of the Disease , and Nature unable to eliminate the same by its wonted method , then the Phaenomina are much different ; for whereas the pain was hitherto only troublesom to the Feet ( which are the genuine seat of the peccant Matter , and if it possesses any other parts , 't is most certain that either the method of the Disease has been alter'd , or that the vigour of the Body is by little and little diminish'd ; ) now it possesses the Hands , Wrists , the Arms , the Knees and other Regions , tormenting these as much as it us'd to do the Feet ; for sometimes distorting one or more of the Fingers , it makes them like a bunch of Parships , taking away the motion by degrees , and at length it generates stony Concretions about the Ligaments of the Joints , sometimes the Matter occasioning the Disease thrust upon the Arms causes a whitish swelling almost as big as an Egg , which is by degrees inflam'd ; sometimes falling upon the Thigh , it feels as if there were a great weight hanging upon it , yet without any considerable pain ; but , passing to the Knee , it handles that more severely . And whereas the Gout before did not use to invade before the latter end of Winter , and was wont to go off after two or three Months , now it continues upon the Sick a whole year , excepting only two or three of the hot Months . The Sick is also afflicted with many other Symptoms , as with a pain of the Hemorrhoidal Veins , and with unsavory Belchings , and upon Yawning , especially in the morning , the Ligaments of the Bones of the Metatarsus are violently pull'd ; and sometimes when Yawning does not go before , the Sick just dropping asleep , suddenly feels a blow , as it were , of a Club breaking in pieces the Metatarsus . Women are very seldom troubled with the Gout , and if they are , not till they are old , or unless they are of a masculine habit of Body . As to the Cure , Bleeding , Purging and Sweating are not indicated ; but the Intention of curing is to be directed to the helping Concoction . Whatsoever , therefore , assists Nature in duly performing her Offices , whether in comforting the Stomach that it may rightly concoct the nourishment , or the Blood that it may well assimulate the Chile brought into it , or the solid Parts that they may the better convert it to their proper substance , the Juices designed for their nourishment and increase . Lastly , whatever preserves the various Organs of Excretion , and the Emunctories of the Body in such a state , as that they may be able to discharge duly and orderly the Excrements of each part : This , and such like , conduce to the answering this intention , and are properly called Digestives , whether they are Medicines or a course of Diet , or Exercise , or any other of those things which are called the six Non-naturals . Medicines of this kind are those in general which moderately heat , and are bitter , or gently bite the Tongue ; for they are very agreeable to the Stomach , they purify the Blood and comfort all the Parts . The Remedy which I use , is made in the following manner . Take of the roots of Angelica , sweet-smelling Flag , Master-wort , Elecampane , leaves of common Wormwood , the lesser Centaury , white Horehound , Germander , Groundpine , Scordium , Calaminth , meadow Saxifrage , S. John's-wort , golden Rod , Feverfew , Thyme , Mint , Sage , Rue , Carduus Benedictus , Penny-royal , Southern-wood , of the flowers of Camomil , Tansie , Lilly of the Vallies , English Saffron , of the seeds of Treacle , Mustard , Garden scurvy-grass , Carraways , Juniper-berries , each a sufficient quantity ; let the herbs and flowers , and roots be gathered when they have most vertue in them ; let them be dried , and kept in Paper-bags till they may be finely powdered : To six ounces of each well mixed , add a sufficient quantity of purified Hony and Canary-wine , to make an Electuary : Take two drachms morning and evening . Or for want of this , use the following . Take of conserve of Garden-scurvygrass , an ounce and an half , of Roman Wormwood and of the yellow rind of Oranges , each one ounce , of candied Angelica , and of Nutmegs candied , each half an ounce , of Venice Treacle , three drachms , of compound Powder of Wake robin , two drachms ; make an Electuary , with a sufficient quantity of syrup of Oranges ; let him take two drachms twice a day , drinking upon it five or six spoonfuls of the following water . Take of the roots of Horse-radish sliced , three ounces , of Garden-scurvygrass , twelve handfuls , of Water-cresses , Brooklime , Sage and Mint , each four handfuls , the peels of six Oranges , two Nutmegs bruised , of Brunswick Mum , six quarts ; distil them in a common Still , and draw only six pints of Water for use . Among the Medicines commonly known , Venice-Treacle is the best ; but because it contains a great many Species that heat too much , and besides a great deal of Opium , the Electuary above-mentioned may be more commodiously prepared of the chief heating Vegetables ; but we must take care to chuse such Simples as are pleasant to the taste , for the Sick must take it a long while , viz. almost as long as he lives . Among the Simples , the Peruvian-bark is the best ; for it strengthens the Blood and renders it vigorous , if some Grains of it are taken morning and evening . A Mediocrity is to be observed in Meat and Drink , so that neither more nourishment be taken in than the Stomach can concoct : Nor , on the contrary , must the Parts by too much Abstinence , be defrauded of that proportion whereby their Strength and Vigour ought to be sustained . Morever , as to the quality of the Meat , though things of easy digestion considered by themselves are to be preferred before things of hard digestion , yet regard must be had to the Patient's Palat ; for we must take notice , That that which the Stomach earnestly craves for , though of difficult digestion , is sooner concocted by Nature , than that which is accounted to be of easier digestion , if it be offensive to the Stomach ; but those things that are reckoned of hard digestion , are therefore to be eaten more sparingly : And , I suppose , the Patient ought to feed upon one sort of Meat at a meal ; for various sorts of Flesh eaten at once , disturb the Stomach more than one sort eaten in the same quantity ; as to other things besides Flesh , let him eat at pleasure , if they are not sharp , nor salted , nor spiced . As to the times of eating , a Dinner is only necessary , for the Bed being most proper to digest the Humors , that time ought not to be wasted about concocting the Meat ; therefore , they that are subject to the Gout should not eat Suppers , yet they may allow themselves a large draught of small Beer ; for such are inclinable to breed the Stone in the Kidnies , the concretion whereof is much hindred by such kind of Liquor drunk at this time , the Reins being cooled and cleansed thereby . The drinking of Milk or a Milk-diet , either crude or boiled without any thing else , except perhaps a piece of Bread with it once a day , has been much used this 20 years , and it has done more good to many than any other sort of Remedy for this Disease , as long as they kept to it ; but as soon as they return to common Diet , though of easy digestion , the Gout returned more violently than before , and held them longer ; therefore , he that intends to betake himself to this method , ought , first , to consider seriously whether he can persist in the use of it all his Life long , which perhaps is not in his power , how resolved soever he may be . For I knew a Noble Man , who after he had been dieted with Milk only a whole year with pleasure ( all which time he went to Stool daily once or oftner ) was forced to leave it off by reason he was suddenly bound in Body , and the temper of his Body altered , and because at length his Stomach nauseated Milk , tho' the inclination of his Mind still continued ; but some Hypochondriacal People of a gross habit of Body , or who otherwise have accustomed themselves much and a long while to spirituous Liquors , can by no means bear a Milk-diet . As to Liquors , those in my opinion are best , that are neither as strong as Wine nor as weak as Water , of which sort is our London small Beer , either with or without Hops , for extreams on either hand are hurtful . But now though it may be sufficient for him that has the Gout but little and at sometimes only , to use small Beer and diluted Wine , the degree of his Disease not requiring more severe usage ; yet when the whole substance of the Body is as it were degenerated into the Gout , he will be less able to conquer the Disease , who does not wholly abstain from any sort of fermented Liquors though small and mild ; therefore , a dietetick Drink must be prescribed for his ordinary Drink . The following pleases me best . Take of Sarsaparilla , six ounces , of Sassafras , China and the shavings of Hartshorn , each two ounces , of Liquorish , one ounce ; 〈◊〉 them in two gallons of Fountain-water for half an hour , afterwards let them stand covered in hot ashes 12 hours ; afterwards boil them to the consumption of a third part : As soon as it is taken from the fire , infuse in it half an ounce of Anniseeds ; after two hours strain it , and let it stand till it is clear ; keep the clear Liquor in Glass-bottles for use . This Liquor is most conveniently us'd at first when the Patient recovers of the Fit , and he must persevere in the use of it all the rest of his Life , as well when he has the Fits as at other times ; at the same time the foresaid Electuary must be us'd daily , as well in the Fits as when they are off . Yet if the Sick , by reason of a long and too great use of intoxicating Liquors , or by reason of old Age or Weakness cannot concoct his Meat without Wine or some other fermented Liquor , he cannot leave it off suddenly without great danger , the doing whereof has been fatal to very many ; therefore , in my Opinion , he shou'd not use the dietetick Apozem at all . The Sick must go to bed early ; for besides Bleeding and Purging , nothing does so much destroy the strength of Nature as watching a-nights . Moreover , Tranquility of Mind must by all means be obtain'd ; but the exercise of the Body is more profitable than all other things that are us'd to hinder the indigestion of the Humors , and to corroborate the Blood and to restore strength to the parts ; but unless 't is used daily 't will do no good , yet it must not be violent . As to the kind of Exercise , riding on Horseback , when old Age and the Stone do not hinder , is much to be preferr●d before the rest ; if this cannot be used , riding in a Coach does almost as well : And on this account , at least , it is well with gouty People , for their Riches , which enticed them to Luxury , whereby the Disease was bred , can provide them a Coach , which kind of exercise they may use , when they cannot the other : But it is to be observed , that it is best to use exercise in a good Air , viz. in the Country , and not in the City , where the Air is filled with Vapors exhaling from the Shops of various Artificers , and thickned by the closeness of the Buildings , as it is here in London , which is generally supposed to be the largest City in the whole World. As to Venery , old and gouty People must not indulge themselves in it . But notwithstanding what has been said of the utility of exercise in the Fits of the Gout ; if the Sick , by reason of the violence of the Fit is as it were overwhelmed presently by the first assault of it , which happens to those , for the most part , in whom the Gout has now come to its height , nor is yet grown gentle by a course of many years ; In this case , if the Sick is confined to a Chamber , it will also be convenient that he keep his bed for some of the first days , till the violence of the pain is abated ; for the bed does somewhat supply the want of Exercise : For the continual use of it does more powerfully digest the morbisick Matter in a few days , than keeping up in many , especially at the beginning of the Disease , if the Sick can abstain from Flesh without fainting or other ill Symptoms , and can be contented only with Barly-broath , small Beer , and the like . But you must take notice , that if the Gout is inveterate and inclines the Sick to Fainting , Gripes and Loosness , and such kind of Symptoms , he will scarce avoid being destroyed by one of the Fits , if he do not use Exercise in a free and open Air ; for a great many gouty People , perish by these Symptoms , whereunto they have been obnoxious by being confin'd to their Chambers , and especially to their Beds , whereas had they bore the fatigue of riding in a Coach the greatest part of the day , they had not died so soon . But as to the Symptoms of the Gout , we must apply our selves to those whereby the Life of the Patient is endangered , viz. the debility and faintness of the Stomach with Gripes of the Belly ; for the Sickness and faintness , a small draught of Canary Wine is very good . But if any great Symptom , scarce bearing a truce , comes suddenly , by reason of striking in of the gouty Matter , and threatens Death , we must neither trust to the Wine nor to the Exercise above commended ; but in this case , if it does not fall upon the Head , but upon the natural or vital Parts , we must presently fly to Laudanum , viz. give 20 drops of liquid Laudanum , mixed with a small draught of Epidemick Water , and let the Patient compose himself to rest in his Bed. But if the Matter occasioning the Gout produces a Loosness , because it is not yet cast upon the Limbs , if it be not the crisis of a particular Fit , and if notwithstanding the Laudanum above commended , and Exercise of all sorts ( for these must be first used for the cure of the Diarrhaea ) the Loosness continues accompanied with Sickness and Gripes , there is only one Remedy that I know of , viz. to provoke Sweat by a method , and Medicines designed for this use , which if it be done two or three days , Morning and Evening , for two or three hours at a time , it most commonly stops the Loosness , and forces the Disease upon the Limbs . There is another Symptom not so frequent , though I have seen it divers times , viz. a translation of the peccant Matter upon the lobes of the Lungs , when a Winter-cough , by reason of cold taken in the time of the Fit , has by degrees drawn the Matter upon the Lungs . In this one case , the curative Indication is not to be directed to the Gout , but this Symptom is to be treated as a true Peripneumonia , by Bleeding repeated , and cooling and thickning Remedies and Diet. Moreover , the Sick must be purged betwixt the Bleedings ; but Sweating does hurt in this case . Moreover , it is to be noted , That almost all gouty People , when they have been conflicted a long while with this Disease , are subjected to the Stone in the Kidnies , most commonly at the declination of a general Fit. In this case , setting aside all other Medicines , let him presently take a Gallon of Posset-drink , wherein two ounces of the roots of Marshmallows have been boiled , and let the following Glister be injected . Take of the roots of Marshmallows and Lillies , each one ounce , of the leaves of Mallows , Pellitory of the Wall , Bears-breech , and of the flowers of Camomil , each one handful , of Flax and Fenugreek-seeds , each half an handful ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of Water ; dissolve in the strained Liquor , of brown Sugar and syrup of Marshmallows , each two ounces ; mingle them , and make a Glister . As soon as he has rendred all the Posset-drink by Vomiting , and has ejected the Glister , let him take a large dose of liquid Laudanum , viz. 25 drops , or 15 grains of Mathew's Pill . If any one inquires for external Remedies to ease the pain of the Gout , I have hitherto known none , excepting things meerly cooling and repelling , which are very dangerous ; and I confidently affirm , That the greatest part of those who have perished in the Gout , have not so properly been killed by the Disease , as by an improper use of Medicines ; therefore , if the pain be very violent , it will be better for the Sick to keep himself a bed till the pain is a little abated , than to use external Anodynes . But it will not be amiss to take a little Laudanum in the Evening , if the pain is intollerable , otherwise it will be better to omit it . CHAP. CXVI . Of a Rheumatism . THIS Disease comes at any time , but especially in the Autumn , and it chiefly seizes those that are in the flower of their Age , and it begins most commonly upon the following occasion , viz. the Sick catches Cold after having been much heated with violent Exercise , or any other way . It begins with Shaking , and Shivering and Heat , Restlessness , Thirst , and the other unhappy train of Symptoms which accompany Fevers , follow , after a day or two , and sometimes sooner , the Sick is seized with a violent pain sometimes in one Limb , sometimes in another in the Wrists , Shoulders , Knees especially , which changing place , seizes them by turns , redness and swelling remaining in the part which was last affected . There is another sort of this Disease , though it is commonly thought of another kind , it may be properly called Lumbago Rheumatica , viz. a violent and fixed pain about the region of the Loins , which sometimes reaching to the Os sacrum , resembles the Stone in the Kidnies , only the Sick does not vomit . This violent pain , unless it be removed in the same manner the former is , lasts as long , and is full as painful . Having seriously considered that this Disease arises from an Inflammation , I thought it was probable it might be cured by a simple cooling Diet moderately nourishing , as well as by Bleeding repeated , and a Whey-diet I found did as well as Bleeding . Mr. Malthus , an Apothecary , an honest and ingenious Man , was seized violently with a Rheumatism ; and because he was of a weakly and dry habit of Body , I was afraid he would not be able to bear large Bleeding ; and therefore I ordered , That he should be dieted with Whey alone for four days : Afterwards , besides the Whey , I allowed him white Bread for Dinner ; being contented with this Diet , he continued it for 18 days , only at last he eat Bread for Supper also . He drank daily four quarts of Whey ; afterwards , when he went abroad , he eat Chicken , and other things of easy digestion ; but every third day he was dieted with Whey only , till he was quite well . But how well soever a Whey-diet may agree with young People , and with those that live temperately , it is not safe to treat old People so , or such as have too much addicted themselves a long while to Wine , and other spirituous Liquors , for in such it will weaken the Stomach and chill the Blood , and so cause a Dropsie . In this case , therefore , it is necessary to bleed twice or thrice , and after the second , or at most after the third Bleeding , to purge very often till all the Symptoms quite cease with Lenitives , as with Tamarinds , Sena , Rhubarb , Manna and syrup of Roses solutive ; and you must give , every night after Purging , one ounce of Diacodium , somewhat earlier than is usual . But here we must take notice of a Symptom like a Rheumatism , which also sometimes resembles a nephritick pain , but it proceeds from an Ague , and must be cur'd as that is . There is also another sort of Rheumatism which comes near the Scurvy , and requires in a manner the same Cure ; and , therefore , I call it a scorbutick Rheumatism ; the pain seizes sometimes this , sometimes that part , but seldom swells ; nor is it accompanied with a Fever , nor is it so fixt , but is of a more wandering and uncertain disposition , and accompanied with irregular Symptoms : Sometimes it seizes this or that Member , and then presently it affects only the inner Parts , and occasions Sickness , which goes off again , when the pain of the external Parts returns , and so afflicts the Patient by turns , and continues a long while like those Diseases that are accounted most Chronical , it chiefly seizes Women , and Men of a weakly nature . They who for a long while have us'd the Peruvian-bark are subject to this Disease , which , by the by , is the only inconvenience I ●ver knew follow upon the use of this Remedy ; but , however it be , whether the Disease take its rise on this occasion , or from any other cause , 't is very easily cur'd by the following Remedies ; which should have been kept secret , if I had a greater regard to my private Advantage than to the publick Good ; for by these alone , I have cured many Afflicted after the manner I have described . Take of fresh Conserve of Garden scurvy-grass , two ounces , of Wood-sorrel , one ounce , of the compound Powder of Wake-robin , six drachms ; make an Electuary , with a sufficient quantity of syrup of Oranges . The dose is two drachms , to be taken thrice a day for a month , drinking upon it three ounces of the following Water . Take of Garden scurvy-grass , eight handfuls , of Water-cresses , Brook-lime , Sage and Mint , each four handfuls , of the peels of six Oranges , of Nutmegs bruised half an ounce ; infuse them in six quarts of Brunswick-mum , and distil them in a common Still , and draw off three quarts for use . The precise dose of the compound Powder of Wake-robin must be observed , or , at least , it must not be lessened . CHAP. CXVII . Of the Pestilential Fever , and of the Plague of the years 1665 and 1666. THE Plague rarely rages violently in England oftener than once in the space of 30 or 40 years : The last dreadful Plague destroyed 8000 in the space of a Week , notwithstanding that two thirds , at least , of the Citizens of London fled into the Country for fear of the Infection . Its first approach was always accompanied with shaking and shivering like the Fits of an Ague , presently violent Vomitings , a pain about the region of the Heart as if it were pressed , a burning Fever , with the usual concourse of Symptoms perpetually molest the Sick , till either Death it self , or a happy eruption of a Bubo or Parotis , discharges the morbifick Matter , and so frees them from that deplorable condition . It does , indeed , now and then happen , but it is seldom that it comes without any sense of a Fever before , and suddenly destroys Men , the Purple-spots , which are the Fore-runners of present Death , breaking out , as they are about their Business . It sometimes also happens , That Tumors appear , when neither a Fever , nor any other grievous Symptom went before . As to the Cure , if a Tumour has not broke out , I bleed moderately with respect to the strength and temperament of the Sick , and afterwards a Sweat is easily and soon raised ( whereas otherwise it is not only very difficulty procured , but there is also danger , lest the Inflammation should be heightned by it , and so the Tokens forced out ) and the benefit of the Sweat immediately following abundantly , compensates the loss of Blood , which how little soever it be , would otherwise be very injurious . After Bleeding , which must be performed in Bed ( when all things are in a readiness to promote Sweat ) without any manner of delay ; I order the Patient to be covered quite over with Cloaths , and that a piece of Flannel be bound to the forepart of his Head ; and , indeed this covering of the Head conduces more to the procuring Sweat than any one would easily imagine ; afterwards , if the Patient does not vomit , I give these and the like Sudorificks . Take of Venice Treacle , two drachms , of the Electuary of the Egg , one scruple , of compound Powder of Crabs Eyes , twelve grains , of Cochinel , eight grains , of Saffron , four grains , with a sufficient quantity of the juice of Kermes ; make a Bolus , which let him take every sixth hour , drinking after it six spoonfuls of the following Julep . Take of Carduus water , compound Scordium water , each three ounces ; of Treacle water two ounces ; mingle them , make a Julep . But if the Patient be troubled with Vomiting , as he is very frequently in the Plague and other pestilential Fevers , I defer the giving of Sudorificks so long as till he begins to Sweat by means of the covering only , excepting that sometimes I put part of the Sheet over the Face to collect the Vapors , for ( which is indeed very well worth Observation ) when the Rays of the morbifick Matter extend themselves to the circumference of the Body , the Loosness and Vomiting that were occasioned by their being inwardly reflected and cast upon the Stomach and Bowels , cease presently of their own accord ; so that how great soever the preceding subversion of the Stomach was , the Medicines that are taken afterwards are easily retained , and procure Sweat as well as can be wished . I order , That the Sweat should be continued for the space of a natural day , by Sage-posset-drink or Mace-ale , now and then taken ; and I strictly forbid , That the Patient should be any way cleansed ; neither indeed do I permit , that the Shirt , how moist and foul soever it be , should be changed within the space of 24 hours from the end of the Sweat , which I would have observed with the greatest caution . But if the Sweat be circumscribed in a narrower compass of time , the violence of the Symptoms soon returns , and the health of the Patient is very uncertain , which a longer continuance of the Sweat would have put out of danger . If any defection be perceived towards the latter end , I permit the Sick to take a little Chicken-broath , the yolk of an Egg or the like , which with Cordials and Draughts commonly used to keep up the Sweat , abundantly repair the Strength . I admonish , that Cold be carefully avoided , that their Cloaths dry on their Body of their own acc●●d , and that all Drinks are taken somewhat hot , and that the use of Sage-posset-drink be continued for the space of 24 hours after the Sweat. The next morning I give a common Purge , viz. of the infusion of Tamarinds , of the leaves of Sena , of Rhubarb , Manna and syrup of Roses solutive ; and with this method , the next year after the Plague , I recovered very many that were seized with the Pestilential Fever , so that not one died of this Disease that was under my care , after I began the use of the same . But where the Tumor has been out already , I have not hitherto ventured to bleed , though in a Body unapt to sweat , fearing least the sudden death of the Patient should prevent the designed sweat , by reason of the morbifick Matter flowing back to the empty Veins ; yet perhaps Bleeding may be very safely administred , if a sweat be procured presently after it , without any manner of delay , which being prolonged to the space above required , may be able to dissipate and consume by little and little the whole bulk of the Humor , and with much less danger than when a legitimate maturation of the Imposthume ( which is very uncertain and fallible in so very acute a Disease ) is long waited for . CHAP CXVIII . Of the regular Small-Pox . THere are two sorts of them ; either they are Distinct or Confluent . The Distinct begin with a shivering and coldness , which is presently follow'd with excessive heat , a violent pain in the Head and Back , Vomiting , a great propensity to Sweat ; I mean in grown Persons , for I never yet observed any such disposition in Children , either before or after they came out ; a pain at the cavity of the Breast , beneath the region of the Heart , if it be pressed with the Hand , dulness and sleepiness , especially in Children , and sometimes Convulsive Fits ; and if these happen to them that have all their Teeth , I reckon the Small-Pox are at hand , which most commonly coming out a few Hours after , sufficiently answer the Prognostication : For instance , if the Child has a Convulsive Fit in the Evening , as it usually happens , the Small-Pox appear the next Morning ; and moreover I have very often observ'd , that when they come immediately after these Fits , they rise in large Pustles , and are mild and favourable , and seldom flux : And these for the most part were the Symptoms which accompanied this Disease at its beginning , and preceded the eruption of the Pustles . But here it is proper to acquaint you , that sometimes it happened so , that in a looser texture of the Blood , which is easily changed , the course of separation was passed over gradually without any violent sickness , before the expulsion of the Matter discover'd it self , by the eruption of the Pustles . The Distinct Small-Pox usually come out on the fourth day inclusively , and sometimes a little later , but rarely before , at which time , for the most part , the symptoms are very much abated , or totally vanish , and the Patient thinks himself very well ; only grown People are so disposed to Sweat , that they can scarce be kept from it , though they have little or no Cloaths on them , which disposition does not leave them till the Pustles begin to ripen , and then it vanishes of its own accord : The eruption is after this manner , first Pimples as big as small Pins heads here and there shew themselves , and first of all in the Face , Neck and Breast , and afterwards in the whole Body . At this time the Jaws are affected with a pain that increases as the Pustles rise , which growing daily bigger and higher , inflame the neighbouring skin and Flesh ; for about the eighth day from the first approach of the Sickness , which I always diligently observe in this Disease , the spaces between , that before were somewhat white , now begin to be red and swell more or less , according to the number of the Pustles , with a tensive and launcing pain of these Parts , which increasing , hourly occasions the Inflammation and Swelling ; so that in progress of this Disease the Eye-lids are so filled up and extended , that the Patient is sometimes depriv'd of Sight , and when they are thus Tumified , they shine and are like a Bladder blowed up ; and if a greater number of Pustles besiege the Eyes at the first eruption , they sooner retire to their dark Mansions ; next after the Face , the Hands and Fingers , swell more or less , according to the number of the Pustles : The Pustles that were smooth and red to this day , are now grown rough and somewhat white , which is indeed the first sign of their coming to maturity ; moreover , they cast out by degrees a certain yellowish Matter , in colour like a Hony-comb , and the inflammation of the Face and hands , when it is at height , causes a very florid Colour , not unlike a Damask-Rose , in the spaces between the Small-Pox . On the Eleventh the Tumour and Inflammation of the Face manifestly diminish , and on the Fourteenth or Fifteenth day totally vanish . That sort of Small-pox which we call the Flux , has the same Symptoms with the Distinct , only they are more violent ; the Sickness , the Vomiting , the Fever , and the Restlesness , rage more violently : Moreover , a Loosness sometimes precedes the Eruption , and continues a day or two after it . This sort comes out generally on the third day , sometimes before , scarce ever after it . But it is to be Noted , when some grievous Symptom afflicts the Patient before the eruption , as a most violent pain , sometimes in the region of the Loins , like a fit of the Stone ; sometimes in the Side , like a Pleurisie , sometimes in the Limbs , like a Rheumatism ; lastly in the Stomach , with violent Sickness and Vomiting ; In these cases I have observed the Small-pox to come out later than ordinary . And in the nex place , I must acquaint you , that the Fever and other symptoms molest the sick many days after the coming out of the Pustles . This sort comes out sometimes like an Erysipelas , sometimes like the Measles , and as to the outward appearance they cannot be distinguished by any but those that are very conversant in this Distemper ; yet he that shall diligently consider the great difference as to the time of eruption in these Diseases , and other Circumstances which he may gather from the History of each of them , will easily be able to distinguish them . These do not rise so high as the Distinct , especially those in the Face ; after the eighth day they begin to change into a duskish Colour . There are two other Symptoms that attend the Flux-pox , which are as considerable as the Pustles or Swelling , viz. Salivation in grown People , and a Loosness in Children . The first of these is so perpetual a Concomitant , that I never knew but one that had the Confluent kind and was free from Salivation ; but the latter , viz. a Loosness , does not so certainly vex Children that have this sort . Sometimes Salivation discovers it self at the first coming out , sometimes not till a day or two after ; first the matter is thin and easily spit up , so that the sick foul a great many Cloaths in a nights time ; but about the Eleventh day it is most commonly more clammy , so that it is difficulty hawked up , the Sick is thirsty , and now and then coughs as he drinks . A Loosness does not invade Children so soon , as spitting does old People ; but at what time soever it comes , if it be not stopped by Art , it continues through the whole course of the Disease . In both kinds of small Pox , the Fever is highest from the beginning to the eruption ; after which it is more moderate , till the Pustles begin to ripen , and afterwards it totally evanishes . I have always observed , that when the disease was violent , the sick had , as it were , a Fit in the evening ; and then the Symptoms raged more cruelty . In the next place I will treat of the irregular Symptoms that happen in this disease , when it is unskilfully handled . It is to be noted , therefore , that the irregular Symptoms that occur on the eight Day , in the distinct small Pox , and those that happen on the eleventh in the Flux , always reckoning from the first approach of the Disease , are of very great moment with respect either to the Life or Death of the patient ; and , therefore , they ought to be exactly weighed ; for it is manifest that the greatest part of those that die of either sort , die on the days above-mentioned . When Sweat is promoted much by Cordials and hot Regimen , the Particles are eliminated , which should have served to elevate the Pustles , and to swell the Face on the Eight Day ; and it appears flaccid and white , and the Sweat , which flowed freely to this day , now ceases of its own accord , nor it can it be raised again with the hottest Cordials : The patient is taken light-headed of a sudden , with Anxiety , violent Sickness and restlessness , he makes Water often , but little at a time , and in the space of a very few hours , takes leave of his Friends , and repairs to his long home . But in the Flux the Sick is in the greatest danger , and most commonly dies on the 11th Day ; for the Salivation which hitherto preserved the Patient is wont to cease of its own accord at this time : Therefore , unless the swelling of the Face persists a little longer , and that of the Hands now manifestly beginning supplies it's place , the sick must necessarily perish : But it happens too often in this hot Disease , that the Cras●s of the blood being weakened , and broke by an over-hot Regimen , and being so highly inflamed , that it is no longer able to exterminate leasurely the inflammatory Particles , ( to say nothing at present of those Mischiefs that are occasioned by sweat unseasonably forced ) so that either the Face or Hands do not swell at all , or the Tumour vanishes with the Salivation . There are yet other symptoms that happen at any time of the Disease , and belong as well to the distinct small Pox as the Flux . As a Frensie , a Coma and Purple Spots , which are most commonly the forerunners of Death ; and sometimes there is a bloody Urin , or Blood is cast up from the Lungs , both these Hemorrhages happen most commonly at the beginning of the Disease , before the Pustles come out ; sometimes also there is a total suppression of Urine . There are also other symptoms that sometimes arise from a cause contrary to those above mention'd , when the Patient has been injured by violent Cold or excessive Bleeding , or by being over purg'd , viz. the Pustles fall of a sudden , and a Loosness supervenes , so that the Patient , if he be Adult , is in great danger ; moreover , the Tumour of the Face and Hands is repell'd on this account . But the Symptoms that proceed from taking Cold very rarely occur , for what those do that are occasioned by too hot a Regimen . As soon as the Signs of this Disease shew themselves , I keep the sick from the open Air , and forbid them the use of Wine and Flesh , and allow them small Beer gently warmed with a Tost for their ordinary Drink , and now and then permit them to drink as much of it as they will , I order them for their Victuals , Oatmeal and Barly Broaths , and rosted Apples , and other things , which are neither too hot nor cold , nor too hard to be digested ; I forthwith prohibit a hot Regimen and the use of all manner of Cordials . On the fourth day I commit the sick to his Bed ; and then if they come not out well , some gentle Cordial may be properly prescribed , at least for once , to drive out the Pustles . Among the Medicines for this purpose , those they call Paregoricks , such as liquid Laudanum , Diascordium , and the like , if they be mixed in a small quantity with some proper cordial Waters excell the rest : But it is to be noted , That if I am call'd to a strong young Man , who has besides given occasion to the Disease by excessive drinking of Wine , or any Spirituous Liquor whatsoever , I reckon it not sufficient for the restraining of the ebullition of the Blood , that he abstrain from his Bed and Cordials ; unless , moreover , he be blooded in the Arm. When the Pustles first come out , I then diligently consider whether they be of the distinct or confluent kind , because they differ exceedingly one from the other , though they agree as to some symptoms . If , therefore , from the bigness and paucity of the Pustles , and the slowness of their coming out , and from the vanishing of sickness and other symptoms , which tire the Patient after the eruption of the flux Pox , it appear that they are the distinct sort , I take care that the sick be refreshed with small Beer , Oatmeal and Barly-gruel , and the like . And if the small Pox be but few , and in Summer-time , and that very hot , I see no reason why the Patient should be kept stifled up in Bed , and why he may not rather rise a few hours every day , provided the inconveniencies of too much Cold or Heat may be prevented by the place and cloathing ; but if either the cold season of the Year , or a large eruption of the Pustles , put the Patient under a necessity of keeping his Bed continually , I take care that he lie not hotter nor has more Cloaths on him than when he was in health , and that he have a Fire kindled only morning and evening , unless it be Winter ; nor do 〈◊〉 require that he should be always fixed to one place , lest he sweat , which I confidently affirm cannot be promoted without great danger . When the Disease is going off , it is proper to give three or four spoonfulls of Canary-Wine hot , or some other temperate Cordial Medicine . At the same time also , a little hotter and more Cordial-diet may be allowed . For instance , Sugar-so●s , and Oatmeal-candie and the like ; nor is there need of any other thing at all in the distinct and gentle sort , if the Patient will suffer himself to be treated moderately in this method and diet , unless by change Restlessness , or Watchings , should now and then persuade the use of a Paregorick . But if the small Pox Flux , the case is very hazardous ; for I reckon this sort is no less different from the other than the Plague is from this ; though among the Vulgar , who take names and words for things , the cure of both is said to be the same ; for towards the end of the disease the sick is in great danger , viz. on the 11th Day in the common Flux-pox , on the 14th Day in a worser sort , and the 17th Day in the worst sort : But sometimes , though rarely , one the 21st Day , the Fever , the Restlessness and other symptoms invading together , whereby the sick is generally destroyed , unless Art relieve him : Wherefore , seeing there is so much danger when they Flux , the Physician should endeavour all he can to hinder their Fluxing , by bleeding presently in the Arm , if there be the least suspicion of the Flux-pox , and by giving a Vomit afterwards , and by keeping the sick up till the 6th Day from the first sickness . Afterwards he must be put to Bed , and keep there to the end of the disease ; but he must have no more Cloaths on , nor a greater fire in his Chamber than he used to have when he was well , and he must drink freely of small Beer or other cooling Liquors . But because , notwithstanding the sick frequently grows hot , lightheaded , and restless , I give an Anodyne every Night , but a little earlier than is usual ; because in this Disease , a fit of heat and restlessness comes almost every day towards the evening . But , which is to be lamented , notwithstanding these things , and all other Physical Helps , the sick is very often seized on the 11th Day , or on some other of those Days , which we said , were most fatal in the various kinds of Flux-pox , with a violent Fever , difficulty of breathing , and restlessness , and dies suddenly . In this case nothing is more effectual than the taking away of ten or twelve ounces of Blood , and in the evening a large Anodine must be given , as before ; and so afterwards morning and evening , and sometimes oftener ; for it is diligently to be noted , that in some the fury of the Disease is so high , that a very large dosed Anodyne cannot stop its force in 12 hours ; in which case it is necessary to repeat the Anodyne every 6th or every 8th hour . But because it happens often at the latter end of the Disease , that the Body is bound up so much , that the sick is like to be suffocated , and consequenrly is in great danger ; in this I have given successfully an ounce and an half of Lenitive Electuary dissolved in four ounces of Succory-water or the like ; which Draught gives some stools before night ; but if it does not , an Anodyne must be given in the evening , and sooner , notwithstanding the Purge , if great Restlessness or some considerable sickness threaten danger . If , therefore , the Purge does not answer the first day , it must be repeated the next , and then it seldom fails , and in this manner Bleeding and Purging may be repeated by Intervals , as occasion requires . But it is to be noted , that the sick must not be purged till the 13th day or after , nor then , unless Bleeding has gone before . For spitting of Blood and a bloody Urine coming upon the small Pox , for both these Hemorraghes come sometimes at the beginning of the Disease : After bleeding largely once , give an Anodyne . Take of red Poppy water , two ounces , of liquid Laudanum , 14 drops , of distill'd Vinegar , three drachms , of Diacodium , half an ounce ; make a Draught to be repeated every night at bed time . Take of Troches of Lemnian Earth and of Bole-armenick , each one drachm , of sealed Earth , Bloodstone , Dragon's-blood and red Coral prepared , each half a drachm , of Mastich and Gum-arabick , each one scruple ; mingle them , make a fine Powder , whereof let him take half a drachm every third hour in a spoonful of syrup of Comfry , drinking upon it four or five spoonfuls of the following Julep . Take of the Waters of Plantain and Oak-buds , each three ounces , of Cinnamon-water Hordeate , two ounces , of syrup of dried Roses , one ounce ; make it a little acid with spirit of Vitriol . Emulsions also of the four greater cold Seeds with white Popies do a great deal of good . But after the Hemorrhage is stopt , you must proceed according to the method described in the small Pox. Great care must be taken that the Salivation continue according to the manner of it , from the beginning to the 12th or 13th day ; for if it quite stop before the 11th day , the Sick is in great danger : It may be much promoted by ordering the Sick to drink freely small Beer , or any other Liquor , which is neither heating nor provokes sweat . In the next place the Loosness in Children must be permitted , because it evacuates the morbifick matter . At last , when the Pustles are crusty and hard , I use to anoint the Face often with Oyl of sweet Almonds . If in the distinct small Pox the Face does not swell , I give an Anodyne presently ; but if the Patient be light-headed and very sick , and makes Water often , but little at a time , he can be relieved no other way , Death being near at hand , than by giving Narcoticks freely , or by taking away a large quantity of Blood , and by exposing the Body to the Air ; but I would not be so understood here as if in every Phrensy coming upon the small Pox , there being no Symptom more frequent , that I should advise Bleeding presently ; but only in that which therefore happens , because the Face does not swell in the distinct kind , tho' there be a great number of Pustles . If in the Flux-Pox the Spitle be so thick and clammy that the Sick is in danger of being suffocated , which happens often on the 11th day , a Gargarism must necessarly be prescibed , and must be ordered to be used often Day and Night : It may be made of small Beer or Barly-water , with Hony of Roses . Or , the following may be used . Take of the bark of Elm , six drachms , of Liquorice , half a drachm , of Raisins of the Sun ston'd number twenty , of red Roses , two pugils ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of Water to a pint and an half : In the strained Liquor dissolve of simple Oxymel , and of Hony of Roses , each two ounces ; mingle them , make a Gargarism . But when the sick is in danger to be suffocated every moment , and is stupid , an ounce and an half of the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum must be given , for a less Dose will not work , by reason of the stupidity of the sick . But this Remedy does not always do the business . The Coma may be easily relieved by the help of a moderate Regimen . For a Suppression of Urine , which sometimes afflicts young and brisk People , nothing does so well as taking the Sick out of Bed ; and after he has walked twice or thrice cross the Room , by the assistance of the By-standers , he will presently make Water freely , and be much relieved thereby . But the Symptoms arising from catching cold , or by Evacuations unduly used , whereby the small Pox are struck in , must be removed by Cordials , and an agreeable Regimen ; but they must not be continued after the Symptoms are gone off : The chief of these are a flatting of the Pustles , and a Loosness in the distinct small Pox ; for in the Flux a depression of the Pustles is natural ; nor is a Loosness dangerous in Children . In both these cases , a Cordial-potion made of distilled Waters , Diascordium , liquid Laudanum , and the like , is proper , not only to remove these Symptoms , but also at any time of the Disease , if the Sick complain of a pain at the Heart , or of sickness . But to speak the truth , Symptoms of this kind are very rare , compared with those which owe their original to the other extream , which is more fatal , though less blamed . When the Patient is mending , and the Pustles are falling off , after he has 〈◊〉 Meat a few days , namely , about the 21st or 22d day , I think he ought to be blooded , if the Disease has been violent ; and , after Bleeding , he must be purged three or four times . But sometimes after the Sick has recovered of the Flux-Pox , and rises daily , he has great swellings in his Legs ; but they either go off of themselves , or are easily cured after Bleeding and Purging , by the use of emollient and discutient Herbs boiled in Milk , as Mallows , the leaves of Mullein , Elder , Bays , with the flowers of Camomil and Melilot . The distinct irregular small Pox of the years 1670 , 1671 and 1672 , differed from the general distinct small Pox in the following things : First , the Eruption was generally on the third day , and then in the process of the Disease the Pustles did not arrive to a due bigness ; and towards the end , when they began to ripen , they seemed black . Moreover , there was a salivation sometimes , though rarely , when there were very few Pustles : But the flux-Pox differed in many things from the other Flux-Pox ; for they came out sometimes on the second , sometimes on the third day , in the form of a redish Tumour covering the whole Face , and thicker than an Erysipelas , and scarce any visible distance betwixt the Pustles , with a heap of almost infinite , red , angry Pimples running into one , and disguising the whole Body between the Pustles ; especially in the Thighs appeared some little Bladders very conspicuous like a burn , and distended with clear Water , which flowed out plentifully , when the skin was broken , the Flesh underneath being black like a Mortification . But this dreadful symptom seldom happened . The Fever , and all other symptoms which either preceded or accompanied this kind of small Pox were more violent than in other sorts of Pox , and had a greater Inflammation . The free use of the white Decoction and Milk-water did a great deal of good in this sort . The Flux of the Courses , which happens often to Women when they have this Disease , requires a free use of these Liquors , if they flow at an unusual time . A Gentlewoman that had this black sort of Pox was seized with so large a Flux of the Courses at an unusual time , that the Women about her thought she had miscarried , and tho' this Symptom continued many days , yet I continually used the Milk-water through the whole course of the Disease . CHAP. CXIX . Of the Measles . THIS Disease chiefly invades Infants , and all those that are together in the same House . It begins with shaking and shivering , and with an inequality of heat and cold , which mutually expel one another the first day ; the second day it ends in a perfect Fever with violent sickness , drowth and want of Appetite , the Tongue is white but not dry , there is a tickling Cough with a heaviness of the Head and Eyes accompanied with a perpetual drowsiness , and for the most part a Humour distils from the Eyes and Nose , and this effusion of Tears is a certain sign of the approaching Measles . To which this is to be added , no less certain , that tho' this Disease shews it self most commonly in the Face after the manner of little swellings in the skin , yet in the Breast rather red spots than swellings are perceived , arising no higher than the superficies of the skin ; the Patient sneezes as if he had taken cold , and the Eye-lids swell a little before the Eruption ; he vomits , but is oftner troubled with a Loosness with greenish Stools : But this chiefly happens to Children that are breeding their Teeth , and they are frowarder in this Disease than they are wont to be for the most part ; the symptoms increase till the fourth day , at which time generally , ( though sometimes they are deferred ) little red spots like Fleabites begin to come out about the Forehead and other parts of the Face , and being increased in number and magnitude branch into one another , and so paint the Face with large red spots of various Figures , which are occasioned by little red Wheals , not far distant one from another , that are elevated a little above the superficies of the skin , and their Protuberances may be perceived by a gentle touch , though they can scarce be seen . These spots spread themselves by degrees from the Face , which at first they only possess'd to the Breast , Belly , Thighs and Legs : But they affect the Trunk and Members with redness only , without any sensible inequality of the Skin . The symptoms of the Measles do not abate by the Eruption , as in the small Pox , yet I never observed the Vomiting afterwards ; but the Cough and Fever increase , with the difficulty of Breathing , weakness of the Eyes , and the defluxion on them , with perpetual drowziness and want of Appetite , continuing the same as before . On the 6th day , or thereabouts , the Skin breaking , and the Pustles drying off , the Forehead and Face grow rough , and at that time the spots in other parts of the Body are very large and very read . About the 8th day , the spots in the Face vanish , and are scarce perceived in the rest of the Body : But on the 9th day they totally disappear , and as we said the Measles most commonly vanish on the 8th day , at which time the Vulgar , being deceived by reckoning upon the time the small Pox use to last , affirm , They are struck in , tho' really they have finished their course , and they think that these symptoms which come upon their going off are occasioned by their being struck in so soon : For it is to be noted , That the Fever and difficulty of Breathing are increased at that time , and the Cough is more vexatious , so that the Patient can neither sleep night nor day . Children are chiefly subject to these ill symptoms , which appear now at the going off of the Measles by reason of too hot a Regimen or hot Medicines that were used to force them out ; and by this means they are cast into a Peripneumonia , which destroys more than the small Pox or any symptom belonging to it ; and yet the Measles are not at all dangerous if they are skilfully managed . And among the rest of the ill symptoms , a Loosness often happens , which either presently succeeds the Disease , or continues many Weeks after it and all its symptoms are gone off , not without great danger to the Patient by reason of a continual loss of Spirits ; and sometimes after a very hot Regimen , the Measles are first livid and afterwards black ; but this only happens to grown People , and they are utterly lost when the blackness first appears , unless they are presently relieved by bleeding and a more temperate Regimen . As the Measles are much of the same nature with the small Pox , so is the method of Cure much the same . Hot Medicines and a hot Regimen are very dangerous , how frequently soever they are used by ignorant Nurses to drive the Disease from the Heart . This method , above others , has been most successful in my practice , viz. That the Patient be kept in his Bed only two or three days after the Eruption , that the blood may gently breath out , according to its own genius , through the Pores of the Skin , the inflamed Particles , which offend it ; and that he have no more Cloaths nor Fire than he is wont to have when he is well : I forbid all Flesh , and allow him Oatmeal and Barly-broaths , and the like , and sometimes a rosted Apple ; his Drink must be either small Beer , or Milk boil'd with treble the quantity of Water . I oftentimes mitigated the Cough , which almost continually accompanies this Disease , with a draught of some pectoral Decoction , or with a Linctus fitted for the purpose ; but above all the rest , I took care to give Diacodium every night through the whole course of this Disease . For Example , Take of the pectoral Decoction , one pint and an half , of syrup of Violets and Maiden-hair , each one ounce and an half ; mingle them and make an Apozem , take three or four ounces three or four times a day . Take of Oil of sweet Almonds , two ounces , of syrup of Violets and Maiden-hair , each one ounce , of white Sugercandy , a sufficient quantity ; mingle them and make a Linctus , of which let the Sick lick often , especially when his Cough troubles him . Take of black Cherry-water , three ounces , of Diacodium , one ounce ; mingle them for a draught to be taken every night . But if the Patient be an Infant , the dose of the Pectorals and of the Narcotick is to be lessened with respect to the Age. But if by means of too hot Cordials and too hot a Regimen , the Patient be in danger of his Life after the Measles go off , which is very frequent by the violence of the Fever and the difficulty of breathing , and other Accidents that use to afflict those that have a Peripneumonia , I have bled the smallest Infants in the Arm , and have taken away that quantity of Blood which their Age and Strength indicated , with very great success ; and sometimes when the Disease has been obstinate , I have repeated bleeding : The Loosness also which follows the Measles , is also cur'd by bleeding . What we have now said of the Cure of those symptoms that come upon the going off of the Measles , may be sometimes also of use when they are at their height , if they are occasioned by a false and artificial heat . I was called to visit a Maid-servant that had this Disease , together with a Fever , difficulty of Breathing , and purple spots all over her Body , with very many other dangerous symptoms ; all which I attributed to the hot Regimen and hot Medicines , which were too much used . I ordered her to be bled in the Arm , and I prescribed a cooling pectoral Ptisan to be taken often ; by the help of which , and a temperate Regimen , the purple Spots , and all the other symptoms vanished by degrees . CHAP. CXX . Of a continual Fever . FIRST , I observe , That the inordinate commotion of the Blood , the Cause or Companion of this Fever , is stirred up by Nature , either that some heterogenious Matter contained in it , and inimical to it , should be excluded , or that the Blood should be changed into some new disposition . I reckon that the true and natural Indications that arise in this Disease shew , That the commotion of the Blood must be kept to that degree , which is agreeable to Nature's purpose , that it does not rise too high on the one hand , from whence great symptoms flow , nor be depressed too low on the other , by which means the protrusion of the morbisick Matter may be hindred , or the endeavours of the Blood affecting a new Condition frustrated ; so that whither the Fever takes its rise from heterogeneous Matter provoking it , or from the Blood affecting a new State , in either case the Indication is the same . These things being premised , I institute the method of Cure in the following manner . When I am called to Patients , whose Blood of it self is weak , as it is most times in Children , or when it wants Spirits , as in old Age , and in young Men weakned by long Diseases , I forbear bleeding ; for if I should bleed such , their Blood being already too weak , it would be rendred altogether unfit to perform the business of Despumation . But when I have to do with those whose Blood is of a contrary Nature , such as is wont to be in young Men of a robust Constitution , and sanguine Complexion ; I order Bleeding in the first place , which cannot be omitted here without hazard ; beside , in some other cases to be mentioned hereafter ; for otherwise not only Phrensies , Pleurisies and such-like Inflammations may be feared , but also by reason of the superfluity , a Stagnation of the whole Mass . As to the quantity , I only take away so much Blood as I conceive will free the Sick from such dangers he is obnoxious to by the immoderate commotion of the same ; furthermore , I regulate the Estuation by repeating Bleeding , or omitting it , by using or forbidding the use of hot Cordials , and lastly by keeping the Body loose , or stopping it , as I perceive the commotion is high or low . After Bleeding , if it be necessary , according to the cases above-mentioned , I diligently enquire whether the Patient was enclined to Nauseousness at the beginning of the Fever , and if so , I presently prescribe a Vomit , unless the tender Age , or some great Weakness of the sick forbid it : Truly a Vomit is so necessary when an inclination to Vomiting has preceded , that unless that Humour be expelled , it will occasion many difficult Symptoms , that will hinder the Physician in performing the Cure , and will very much endanger the Patient ; a Loosness is the chief and most usual of these , which most commonly follows in the declination of the Fever , as often as Vomits are Indicated . The Vomit I frequently use is this following . Take of the infusion of Crocus Mettalorum six Drachms , of Oxymel of Squills , and compound Syrup of Scabious , each half an ounce , mingle them , make a Vomit , which I order to be taken in the Afternoon , two hours after a light Dinner . And that the Vomit may succeed the better , I appoint six or eight pints of Posset-drink to be provided , for these Medicines are dangerous , if they are not washed off ; and therefore as often as the Patient Vomits or goes to Stool , he must presently take a draught of it , by which means the Gripes will be prevented , and he will vomit easier . It is to be Noted , that if the condition of the Patient requires Bleeding and Vomiting , it is safest to bleed first , for otherwise , whilst the Vessels are distened with Blood , there is great danger , lest by violent straining to Vomit , the Vessels of the Lungs should be broken and the Brain hurt , and so the Patient may die Apoplectick , of which I could produce some Examples , if I thought it convenient ; let it suffice that I warn you to use great caution in this case . If any one should ask , at what time of the Fever I would give a Vomit , I say at the very beginning , if I had my choice ; for by this means , the Sick may be defended from those horrid symptoms that take their rise from the filth of those Humours that lurk in the Stomach and Neighbouring Parts , and perhaps we may crush the Disease in its beginning . But if we are called in late , as we are often , so that we cannot assist the Patient at the beginning of the Fever by prescribing a Vomit , yet I have thought it proper to order one at any time of the Disease , provided the Patient has strength enough to bear the operation of it : I have given a Vomit on the twelfth day , and I should not doubt to prescribe one later , unless the weakness of the Patient forbids . The Evening after taking the Vomit , I always endeavour to quiet the tumult raised in the Humours by the Vomit , and therefore I prescribe an Anodyne to be taken at Bed-time , for Instance , Take of Erratick Poppy two Ounces , of Aqua-Mirabilis two drachms , of Syrup of white and red Poppies , each half an ounce , mingle them , make a Draught . But if there be no fear of raising the ebullition for the future , either by reason of a great loss of Blood , or by frequent Vomiting and Stools , or by a present apurexy , or debility of the Fever , or its declining State , I boldly order a large Dose of Diascordium , either by it self , or mixed with some Cordial-water , instead of the Anodyne above-described , and it is indeed an excellent Medicine , if it be given in a due quantity . And now before I leave off discoursing of Vomits , I must acquaint you , that it is by no means safe , at least in this Fever , to give Vomits of the infusion of Crocus Metallorum to Children , or to any under Fourteen , no , not in the least quantity . The Fatigue of Vomiting being over , I further consider with my self , whether notwithstanding the preceding Evacuations , the Blood continues yet to rage so much , that it is still necessary to restrain its effervescence , or whether it be so very languid that it wants to be heightened , or lastly whether the Fermentation being reduced to a due degree , may be left to it self , without danger to the Patient . First therefore if the Blood ferments so violently , that we may reasonably suspect that the Patient is either obnoxious to a Phrensie , or any other troublesome Symptom , proceeding from too great an ebullition of the Blood ; the day after taking of the Vomit , I prescribe a Glister . For Instance , Take of the common Decoction for a Glister one pint , of Syrup of Violets and Brown Sugar , each two ounces ; mingle them , make a Glister . And I order it should be repeated upon occasion ; by which it often happens that the Blood being somewhat ventilated and cooled , its effervescence is sufficiently bridled : But sometimes it is necessary to repeat Bleeding once and again , viz. In those of a very Sanguine Complexion , and in the flower of their Age , or in others who have imprinted on their Blood a certain inflammatory disposition , by the too frequent use of Wine : But for the most part there is no need of so great a remedy as is repeated Bleeding ; and except in the cases above-mention'd , the effervescence may be sufficiently suppressed by the help of Glisters ; wherefore , if the Blood ferment too much , I order a Glister to be injected every day , or every other day , as the case requires , and that it he done to the tenth day of the Disease , or thereabouts ; but if much Blood has been taken away , or the Patient is Aged , I order no Glisters at that time , though the Blood be very hot ; for in these cases as there is no fear that by the omission of Glisters , the ebullition begun should proceed so far as that there should be eminent danger from some violent Symptom ; so it is most certain , that by the use of them , the Strength , and as I may say , the Tone of the Blood , is so much relaxed , that especially in old Men , ( for Glisters are not used with so good Success in old Men as in young ) Nature is obstructed in her business . But whether Bleeding has been used or omitted , if the effervescence be too languid , and wants to be stirred up ; in this case we must wholly abstain from the use of Glisters , even before the tenth day , and much rather if it be past , for to what purpose should we endeavour to suppress the fermentation that is too weak already ? As to Cordials , I have found by experience , that the too early use of them has been very injurious , viz. ( Bleeding having not been first used ) there is danger lest the crude Matter should fall upon the Membranes of the Brain , or the like , or on the Pleura ; and therefore I always take care that Cordials be not given , when no Blood , or but very little has been taken away , and there has been no other considerable Evacuation , or when the Patient has not passed the flower of his Age. But if the Patient be weakned by profuse Evacuations , I use to give Cordials even at the beginning of the Fever ; but on the twelfth day of the Disease , things then tending to Secretion , I suppose we ought freely to indulge the use of hotter Medicines , and indeed a little sooner , if there be no danger of driving the febrile Matter upon the principal Parts . If the Fermentation proceed well , the Despumation will be finished about the Fourteenth day . But if you use Coolers too late , and so by their means suppress the effervescence , it is not strange if the Fever continue to the Twenty first day , and much longer in feeble Bodies ill managed . The Cordials I prescribe are such as those , which I will mention by and by ; those that are more moderate , I use at the beginning of the Disease , when the heat is very violent , always proceeding gradually to the use of hotter , according to the progress of the Disease , and the degrees of ebullition , always remembring that it is lawful if much Blood has been taken away , or if the Patient be Aged , to administer stronger Cordials than when bleeding has not preceded , or when the Patint was in the flower of his Age. Those Cordials I call Moderate , are made of Distilled Waters . For instance , of Borrage , Citron , Strawberries , Treacle , compound Scordium-water , mingled with the Syrup of Baum of Fernelius , of Gilliflowers , of juice of Citron and the like ; but the Stronger of Gascoin's Powder , Bezoar , Confection of Hyacinth , Venice Treacle and the like . These which follow are frequently used . Take of the Waters of Borrage , Citron , compound Scordium , Black-cherries , each two ounces , Cinamon-wawater hordeated one ounce , Pearls prepared two drachms , of Christaline Sugar a sufficient quantity ; mingle them , take four spoonfuls often in a day . Take of the Waters of the whole Citron and of Strawberries , each three ounces , of the cold Cordial-water of Saxony , one ounce , of Treacle-water , and of the Syrups of Baulm of Fernelius , of Gilliflowers , and of the juice of Citron , each half an ounce ; mingle them , and make a Julep , of which take often . Take of Gascoin's Powder , of oriental and occidental Bezoar-stone , of each one scruple , one leaf of Gold ; mix them and make a fine Powder . Take to the quantity of twelve grains when there is occasion , in the Syrup of the juice of Citron , and of Gilliflowers , each two drachms , drinking upon it a few spoonfuls of the Julep prescribed . Take of Treacle-water four ounces , of the Seeds of Citron two drachms ; beat them together and make an Emulsion ; add to the strained Liquor a sufficient quantity of Pearl-sugar , to make it grateful to the Taste . Take two spoonfuls three times in a day . But if the Fermentation be neither too high nor too low , I leave it in that state , and use no Remedies unless I am forced to do something by the importunity of the Sick , or his Friends about him , that may please them without obstructing my design . And now I must tell you , that when I was called to a poor Body , who was not able to be at the charge of going through a long course of Physick , I did nothing else , after Bleeding and Purging was over , if they were indicated , but order them to keep their Beds all the time of their Sickness , and to drink Oatmeal and Barly-broath , and the like , and that they should drink Small-beer warm , moderately , to quench their Thirst . I took care that they should have a Glister of Milk and Sugar every day , till the Tenth or Eleventh day , and towards the end of the Fever , separation being now begun , if it were slow , I permitted them now and then stronger drink to help it instead of a Cordial . And so without any more ado , except that I used to give a gentle Purge at the end of the Disease , I cured them . If the Patient be very weak , or if there be not a perfect Despumation , so that I cannot boldly give a Purge on the Fifteenth day , I defer it to the Seventeenth , at which time I give the following , or the like , according to the strength of the Patient . Take of Tamarinds half an ounce , of Senna two drachms , of Rhubarb one drachm and an half ; boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Water ; to three ounces of the strained Liquor , add Syrup of Roses solutive and Manna , each one ounce ; mingle them and make a Potion . Purging being over , I order the Patient to rise , who has been hitherto kept in Bed by my prescription , and to return gradually to his accustomed Diet. It happens often , especially in old Men , that the Patient , though the Fever be cured and the Body sufficiently purged , is notwithstanding very weak , and sometimes expectorats by Cough , and sometimes also hauks up a great quantity of clammy Phlegm , which Symptom does not only affrighten the Patient , but also imposes upon the Physician , especially if he be unwary , and induces him to believe , that this will make way for a Consumption , though I have observed that this is not so very dangerous . In this case I order the Patient to drink Old Malago , or Muskadine with a Toast , which takes off this Symptom in the space of a few days , as I have often Experienced . If the fermentation proceed well , there will be a perfect despumation of the morbifick Matter within the time aforesaid ; but if cooling Remedies or Glisters have been given too late , the Fever will continue much longer , especially in very ancient Men , ill manag'd by the Physician . I have been sometimes called to such after they have laboured under a Fever forty days or more , and have tryed all things to induce despumation of the Blood ; but it was so much weakened , partly by old Age , and partly by Glisters and cooling Medicines , that I could not attain my end , either by Cordials , or any other corroborating Medicines , but either their Fever stood its ground , or if otherwise it seemed to cease , the Patient's strength was very low , and in a manner gone . But other Remedies being unsuccessfully used , I have been often forced to take this course , and indeed with very good Success , viz. I have applied the brisk heat of young People to the Sick ; neither is there any reason why any one should much wonder , that the Patient is so mightily strengthned and weak Nature relieved by this method , though it be unusual , as that it can deliver it self from the relicks of the Matter to be eliminated ; seeing it is easie to conceive a transfusion of a great quantity of vigorous Es●luvia from the sound and strong Body into the withered one of the Sick. Nor have I ever found , that the repeated application of hot Cloaths could at all do that which the now mention'd method has perform'd , where both the heat applied is more agreeable to the human Body , and gentle , moist , equal and lasting : And though this way of emitting balsamick Spirits into the Body of the Patient may seem absurd , yet it has been used by others with happy success . Nor truly am I ashamed to mention this Remedy , though perhaps some impertinent Men , superstitiously contemning all things Vulgar , may ridicule me for it ; for I think the health and good of my Neighbour is very much to be preferred before their vain Opinions . He that prudently and with due consideration hath observed ●he method hitherto deliver'd , will free the Patient , if not from all , yet at least from most of these Symptoms , which are either wont to accompany this Fever , or to come after it . But forasmuch as such accidents often happen , either because the Sick neglected to call the Phisician in time , or by reason of the unskilfulness or carelesness of the Physician , I think it not amiss to treat briefly of their particular Cure , but will confine my self to those Symptoms that require a different Cure proper to themselves . And to begin with a Phrensie ; if the Sick either upon the account of taking hot Medicines unseasonably , or by being naturally of too hot a Constitution , becomes Light-headed ; or which is next to it , if he does not sleep at all ; if he looks and talks fiercely ; if he rakes Medicines and common drink greedily , and as it were snatches it , and lastly has a suppression of Urine ; in this case I say , I bleed more freely than before , and use Glisters and cooling Medicines oftener , especially in the Spring . And though this Symptom does not appear in young People , and in those whose Blood is brisk , they admit of these Remedies without much hazard , and by the use of such Remedies I endeavour to keep up the Patient till the Disease has lasted a while , and then it is not difficult to free him at once of the Symptom and the Disease too ; and this may be done by giving some Narcotick Medicine in a large Dose ; for though when the Fever is at the height , those things that are of a narcotick quality , do no good nor answer the Physician 's end ; yet being given seasonably at the declination of the Disease , are very beneficial . But if the use of a Narcotick be deferred till the 14th . day , it will do the better . The Narcoticks which I am wont to use , are either London Laudanum , from one Grain , to one Grain and an half , or the following . Take of Cowslip-flowers , one handful , boil them in a sufficient quantity of black Cherry-water , mix half an ounce of Diacodium and half a spoonful of the juice of Lemons , with three ounces of the strained Liquor . Or , Take of black Cherry-water , one ounce and an half , epidemick Water , two drachms , liquid Laudanum , sixteen drops , syrup of Gillyflowers , one drachm ; mingle them . I will only add this , which I think worth observation , to wit , That if this symptom will grant a Truce so long , and the Fever continues a long space , so that the Patient may be safely purged before the taking of the Anodyne , it will prove more effectual ; wherefore , I used to order two scruples of the Pill Coch. Major dissolved in Bettony-water ten or twelve hours before the taking of the Narcotick ; nor is there any danger from the Tumult which that hot Pill would otherwise occasion ; for the vertue of the following Narcotick will appease these Commotions , and establish most gentle and sweet Peace . But if the Watchings continue after the Fever is gone off , all the other symptoms being likewise ceased , I have observed that a Rag dipt in Rose-water , and applied cold to the forepart of the Head and Temples is more beneficial than any Narcotick whatever . It often happens that the Sick is vexed with a Cough through the whole course of the Disease ; it is first dry , because the Matter being yet thin frustrates the expulsive Faculty , but it soon grows thick , and is difficulty expectorated , because by degrees it is baked by the febrile heat ; and hence it comes to pass , that the Patient is discouraged by fear of choaking , because he wants Strength to cough off this viscid Matter . In this case , I rarely use any other Medicine than Oil of sweet Almonds fresh drawn , unless it happens ( and sometimes it is so ) that the Patient has wholly an aversion to Oil , and then we must use the common Pectorals : But I think Oil of Almonds , if the Patient can bear it , is to be preferred before other Pectorals for this Reason chiefly , for that is necessary , they are given in a larger quantity , if we would do any thing to the purpose , and by this means we overcharge the Stomach , which was too weak before and inclined to be nauseous ; and sometimes also , we are hindred upon the same account , so that we cannot mind those things which are to be dispatched at the same time . Nor can I understand nor learn by experience , why we should abstain from the use of this Oil ( which we have now mentioned ) in Fevers , because it is inflammable , and therefore to be feared lest it should increase the Fever ; for suppose it naturally hot , yet certainly its heat is not so great , but that the advantage of it on another account may compensate for it ; for it is manifestly more pectoral than other things , and opens and lubricates the Passages , and promotes Expectoration , by which especially if it happens to be large , the Blood is both freed from a troublesome Humour now conveniently evacuated , and also somewhat cooled ; and , therefore , I am not much concerned , when I perceive this Symptom : But the Oil must be given frequently , a little at a time . Sometimes the Hickops happen , but most commonly to old Men , after large Evacuations , either by Loosness , or especially by Vomiting . In this case a large dose of Diascordium , viz. two drachms , has done the business , when I could do no good with the seeds of Dill , and other things that are cried up as Specificks . If in the course of this Disease a Loosness arise , which uses to happen when a Vomit was indicated at the beginning of the Disease , and was not taken : In this case a Vomit may be given at any time of the Disease , if the Strength does not contraindicate , tho' the inclination to Vomiting be long since past . But if a Loosness comes , tho' a Vomit has been given , I have found the following Glister more beneficial than any other Astringent whatever . Take of the bark of Pomgranats , half an ounce , of red Roses , two pugils ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of Cows Milk , dissolve half an ounce of Diascordium in half a pound of the strained Liquor ; mingle them , make a Glister . I would not advise that a Glister should be injected in a greater quantity ; for tho' it may be naturally Astringent , yet there is danger lest it should weary the Intestines by its b●●● , and so provoke the Flux more . CHAP. CXXI . Of the Scarlet Fever . THE Scarlet Fever , tho' it may happen at any time , yet most commonly it comes at the latter end of Summer , and seizes whole Families , especially Children : They shake and shiver at the beginning as in other Fevers , but they are not very sick ; afterwards the Skin is covered with smali red Spots , but they are more , and much bigger and redder , and not so uniform , as in the Measles . These Spots continue two or three days ; when they vanish and go off , Scales of Skin , like Bran , cover the whole Body . This Disease seems to me to be nothing else than a moderate Effervescence of the Blood occasioned by the foregoing Summer , or something else ; and , therefore , I do nothing that the Blood may not be hindred in its despumation and injecting the peccant Matter through the pores of the Skin ; only I order , That the Sick should abstain wholly from Flesh , and from all spirituous Liquors , and that he should not go out , nor contine himself perpetually to his Bed : But after all the Scales are fallen , and the Symptoms cease , I think it is proper to purge the Sick with some gentle Medicine agreeable to his Age and Strength ; and by this simple and natural method , this name of a Disease , for it is scarce any thing else , is easily removed without trouble or danger ; whereas , on the contrary , if we are over officious , by confining the sick to his Bed continually , and by giving Cordials and other Medicines unnecessarly , the Disease is increased , and the Patient killed secundum artem . CHAP. CXXII . Of Childrens Fevers . THE first Indication in curing Childrens Fevers , is , to prepare well the acid , that it may be the easier ejected : But this preparation must not be endeavoured by Sudorificks , properly so called , that is , such as heat the Body , which are by no means to be used for Infants or Children ; but such things as absorbe the acid , and gently restrain the Ebullition , are to be used ; the chief of these are Crab's Eyes and Claws , Oister-shells , Cuttle-bone , Egg-shells , Coral , Chalk , Coralline , Pearl , Mother of Pearl , both the Bezoar stones , Hartshorn burnt , burnt Ivory , the bone of a Stag's heart , shavings of Hartshorn , Bole-armenick , sealed Earth , Blood-stone , and the like ; and among Compounds , compound Powder of Crab's Claws , the Goa-stone , and Confection of Hyacinth . Being called to an Infant of a year old troubled with a Fever or the Gripes , as they frequently are , I used to relieve them with the following Prescriptions , Take of the compound Powder of Crab's Claws , and of Pearl prepared , each one drachm ; mingle them , make a Powder to be divided into six equal parts . Or , Take of Oriental Bezoar , prepared Pearl , and Crab's Eyes prepared , each half a drachm , of the species of the confection of Hyacinth , one scruple ; make a Powder to be divided as before . Or , Take of the simple Powder of Crab's Claws , one drachm , of Crab's Eyes prepared , two scruples , of Cochinel , six grains ; mix them , make a fine Powder to be divided into six Papers ; let one be taken as soon as may be , and another two hours after , and afterwards let one be taken every fourth hour for the first two days , unless the Child be asleep : But let the Powders be taken in a spoonful of the following Julep , and give a spoonful presently after . Take of the Aqua lactis alexiteria , four ounces , of black Cherry-water , two ounces , of compound Peony and epidemick Water , each two drachms , of pearled Sugar , half an ounce ; mingle them , make a Julep . Or , Take of Pennyroyal-water and Aqua lactis alexiteria , each three ounces , of syrup of Gillyflowers , 6 drachms , mingle them Or , Take of sweet Almonds blanched , number ten ; beat them in a marble Mortar , and pour upon them gently half a pint of Barley-water , or of Aqua lactis alexiteria ; strain it , and add six drachms of small Cinnamon-water , half an ounce of white Sugar ; mingle them , make a Julep . Sometimes I am wont to use , other things being omitted , a Julep that hath much Pearl in it , but I order that the Glass should be well shook , before it be poured out . Take of black Cherry-water , four ounces , of all the Citron , two ounces , of Aqua mirabilis and prepared Pearls , each two drachms , of white Sugar , half an ounce ; mingle them , make a Pearl-julep ; give three spoonfuls at a time . But if the Child be troubled with the Cough , give half a spoonful of some pectoral Mixture or Linctus , and let him take less of the Powders above-prescribed . Take of the Powder of Coralline and simple Crab's-claws , each one drachm and an half , of the syrups of Maiden-hair and Marshmallows , each one ounce , of balsam of Tolu , half an ounce , of red Poppy-water , half an ounce ; mingle them , Bole Armenick is often properly mixed with such things to good purpose , it powerfully stops Catarrhs flowing upon the Lungs ; the juice of Pennyroyal heated and sweetned with Sugarcandy , is also better than most other Remedies ; Oil of sweet Almonds is also very good , if Children can take it ; so is Brimstone , and the Flowers of it . The foresaid Powders are to be repeated , seldom or often , according to the degree of the Symptoms ; but it is here to be noted , that the Gripes , Restlessness and the Watchings of Children are as easily appeased by testaceous Powders , as pains and watchings by Narcoticks in grown People . The third day , unless the small Pox , Measles or a Scarlet Fever appear , I order a Child of one year old to be purged in the following manner . Take of syrup of Succory with Rhubarb , two drachms , of choice Rhubarb powdered , fifteen grains or a scruple , of the Aqua lactis alexiteria , one drachm , of small Cinnamon-water , thirty drops , mingle them . Or , Take of syrup of Buckthorn , one drachm and an half or two drachms , of the Powder called Diasenna , eight grains ; mingle them . Take of the Earl of Warwick's Powder , which is also called Pulvis Cornachinus , described in the last Edition of the London Dispensatory , six grains ; let it be taken in a spoonful of black Cherry-water , sweetned with a little Sugar . Take of sweet Almonds blanched , number three ; beat them in a marble Mortar , and pour upon them gently an ounce or an ounce and an half of Barley-water , or any other simple Water ; in the strained Liquor , dissolve three drachms , or half an ounce of the best Manna ; mingle them , make a purging Emulsion . Take of Lenitive Electuary , two or three drachms , and dissolve it in an ounce of the Aqua lactis alexiteria . Sometimes I order this or the like Plaister to be applied to the region of the Navel , especially , if they are troubled with Worms . Take of Succotrine Aloes , one drachm , of the Powder of the leaves of Savin , of the tops of the lesser Centaury , and of the flowers of Camomil , each one scruple , with a sufficient quantity of Venice-turpentine ; make a Plaister , let the margin of it be spread with the Plaister of Cummin , to make it stick the better ; and sometimes it may be convenient to add to the other Ingredients , a scruple of Coloquintida . There is no purging Medicine more proper for Children and more innocent than Rhubarb ; it gently and safely evacuates the Matter occasioning their Fever , and it gently purges off the Humors that burden the Stomach and whole Body , and it strengthens ; wherefore , it is very proper for Infants , Children , big-bellied Women , old Men , and such as have been weakened by Diseases . After the Purge hath done working , some Powder like the former must be given in the Evening , and afterwards must be repeated three or four times in a day at fit times , for two days , and on the third day Purging must be used , and it must be dosed according to the operation of the former . These things being performed , the worst Symptoms most commonly cease , or at least are much abated . It is to be noted , That the first Purge we give to Children that have Fevers , must not be only Lenitive , but the Dose of it must be less than otherwise it ought to be ; and the night before Purging , a gentle Glister , made of four ounces of Cow's Milk , Sugar and a little Salt , must be injected , if the Belly be bound . Moreover , to quicken the Purge , a scruple or two of Cream of Tartar may be dissolved in some spoonfuls of Water-grewel or the like , and so given . As to bleeding of Children , tho' it may be used , when the febrile Matter is cast upon the Lungs , or in a hooping Cough , yet it is plain that it is a Remedy not agreeable to their Nature . A Child about three years and an half old , was seized with a small Fever that was continual , and accompanied with Exacerbations that were very irregular ; she complained of a great pain in the Head especially , and sometimes of the Belly , she nauseated all Meat , and was very sleepy , so that the Standers by thought she would have the small Pox ; there was a twitching of the Nerves in sleep , and she had sometimes a dry Cough ; I prescribed the following things . Take of the Aqua lactis alexiteria , six ounces , of Epidemick water , half an ounce , of prepared Pearl , one drachm , of the simple Powder of Crab's Claws , two drachms , of Cristaline Sugar , half an ounce ; mingle them , make a Julep , whereof let her take three spoonfuls every fourth hour , shaking the Glass well before using it . Take of Succotrine Aloes , one drachm , of the tops of the lesser Centaury , of the leaves of Savin dried , each half a drachm , of Burgundy-pitch , one drachm , of Venice-Turpentine , a sufficient quantity , make a Plaister to be applied to the Navel . The next day she persisted in the use of the Julep , and a blistering Plaister was applied to the Neck ; a Glister made of six ounces of Milk , with Sugar and Salt was injected , because the Belly was bound . Take of Aethiops mineralis , and of Mercurius dulcis , each six grains , of Marmalade of Quinces , two scruples ; make a Bolus , to be taken at Bed-time . The next Morning , she took the following Cathartick syrup . Take of syrup of Buckthorn , two drachms , of the Earl of Warwick's Powder , six grains , of choice Rhubarb powdered , twelve grains , of Tincture of Saffron twenty drops , of black Cherry-water , one drachm ; mingle them . Half a drachm of Cream of Tartar was given in a draught of Posset-drink to quicken the Purge ; the same night , at Bed-time , four spoonfuls of the foresaid Julep were given . On the fourth and fifth days , the following mixture was given by spoonfuls . Take of Coraline , two drachms , of the leaves of Mint dried and powdered , one scruple , of the simple Powder of Crab's Claws , one drachm , of balsamick syrup and of the syrup of Marshmallows , each one ounce , of Orange-water , half an ounce ; mingle them . The Evening preceding the sixth day , the Bolus before-prescribed was repeated , and the Morning following the purging Syrup , by the vertue whereof the Child vomited up a Worm a span long , and soon ●●●erwards was well . CHAP. CXXIII . Of Agues . AS to the Cure , I have for many years taken notice how dangerous it is to endeavour to cure by Sudorificks , in Tertians and Quotidians , when they are new , and have not yet formed themselves , being at present like continual Fevers : For though it is well known , that upon Sweating , the restlesness and other symptoms presently vanish ; yet if Sweat be forced too much , the Fever will be made continual , and the Life of the Sick will be endangered . Having therefore considered how ineffectual this method is , and the inconveniency of other Evacuations by Bleeding and Purging , I suppose the Peruvian Bark would do best ; and I can truly affirm , notwithstanding the prejudice of the common People , and of a few Learned Men , I never perceived any injury by the use of it , nor can imagin any ; only they that have used it a long while , sometimes fall into a scorbutick Rheumatism ; but this seldom happens upon this occasion , and when it does , it is easily cured by the Remedies proposed for it in the Chapter of a Rheumatism . Being called to a Patient of a Quartan Ague , for instance , on a Monday , I do nothing if the Fit be to come that day , only I give the Sick hopes that he may be freed from the next Fit ; and therefore on the two well days , namely , Tuesday and Wednesday , I give the Bark in the following manner . Take of the Peruvian Bark finely powdered , one ounce , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Gilliflowers , or of dried Roses , make ad Electuary to be divided into twelve parts , whereof let him take one every fourth hour , beginning presently after the Fit , drinking upon it a draught of some Wine . Or if he likes Pills better , Take of the Peruvian Bark finely powdered , one ounce , with a sufficient quantity of the Syrup of Gilliflowers , make Pills of a moderate bigness , whereof let him take six every fourth Hour . But an ounce of the Powder may be easier taken , and as successfully , mixed with a quart of Claret-wine , eight or nine spoonfuls of it being taken every fourth hour . On Friday when the Fit is feared , I give nothing , for most commonly no Fit comes ; but lest the Disease should return , eight days exactly after the last Dose , I give the same quantity of Powder , viz. One Ounce divided into twelve parts , according to the method above-mentioned : But though most commonly by giving the Powder after this manner , the Disease is commonly Cured ; yet to secure the Patient from a relapse , it is safe to repeat it three or four times , at the same intervals , especially when the Blood has been weakened by foregoing Evacuations , or by catching Cold. But though this remedy has no purging quality , yet by reason of the peculiar Constitution of some Bodies , it often happens , that the Sick is violently purged by it ; in this case it is necessary to give Laudanum with the Powder ; wherefore I give ten drops of Laudanum in Wine , after every other Dose , if the Loosness continues . I use the same method for Tertians and Quotidians ; but Tertians and Quotidians often are almost continual , and there is only a remission of those days they should intermit , especially when the Sick has been confined to his Bed , and has used too hot a Regimen , and Medicines : In this case I give the Powder , as soon as I perceive any remission . But there are some that cannot bear the Bark , neither in the form of a Powder , nor of an Electuary , nor of Pills ; for these I infuse in the cold two Ounces of the Bark grossly powdered in a quart of Rhenish-wine , and four Ounces of the Infusion standing some days , seem to contain the vertue of one Drachm of the Powder ; and because it is neither unpleasant , nor oppresses the Stomach , it may be taken as often again as any other form of this Remedy . Sometimes it happens , that before this Disease is come to a regular Type , the Sick cannot retain the Bark in any form , by reason of continual Vomiting ; in this case the Vomiting must be first stopp'd before the Bark can be given , to which end I order , that six or eight times in the space of two hours , one spoonful of the fresh juice of Limons be taken with a scruple of Salt of Wormwood ; afterwards I give sixteen drops of liquid Laudanum in a spoonful of strong Cinamon-water , and soon after , if the Vomitting stop , the Jesuits Powder . For Infants , whose tender Age would scarce bear the taking of this remedy in another form , at least so much of it as would cure the Disease ; I use to prescribe the following Julep , Take of Black-cherry-water , and of Rhenish-wine , each two ounces , of the Peruvian Bark finely powdered , three drachms , of the Syrup of Gilliflowers one ounce , mingle them , make a Julep ; let one or two spoonfuls of it be taken according to the age , every fourth hour , till the Ague is cured . If there be a Loosness , you must give a drop or two of liquid Laudanum with every other Dose . As to the Diet , the Sick may eat any thing that agrees with his Stomach , only he must avoid cold Liquors and Summer Fruits , and let him use Wine moderately for his ordinary drink , by which alone I have cured some Patients that could not be cured with the Jesuits Powder . The Disease being taken off , the Sick must carefully avoid all evacuations , for the gentlest Purge , yea , only a Glister of Milk and Sugar , will be apt to cause a Relapse . CHAP. CXXIV . Of the various Forms and Shapes of intermitting Fevers . THese Fevers often resemble most other Diseases , and such as are most acute , yet they yield to the Peruvian Bark , and if the Bark is not given , they often become deadly . Sometimes they come with great Shivering and with violent Vomiting , a Loosness with Gripes , the Cholera Morbus , the Colick of the Stomach , a periodical Hemicrania , Apoplexy , fainting Rheumatism , general Convulsions , Phrensie , Peripnumonia , and the like . Mr. Amblar , dwelling at Mile-end , a Man of Fifty years of Age , that was lean and sickly , was often before subject upon slight occasions , to an obstinate Ague , accompanied with violent Symptoms , but in the Year , 1690 , having taken a great Cold , he was suddenly taken with Shaking and Shivering , which was succeeded by an universal Chilness , during which , his Pulse could scarce be felt ; he was also violently afflicted with Vomiting , a Loosness , and with a horrid oppression and Sickness : I visited him the next Morning , and found his Face plainly Hippocratick ; his whole Body was cold as clay , and a Dew upon it , the Skin looked black , by reason of the congelation of the Blood , his strength was almost spent by the perpetual Sickness , and the evacuation of divers coloured Choler by Vomit , and stinking white Excrement by Stool , of the consistence of a Cream ; all things shewed that Death was approaching , for the vital principal , or the animal Spirits , was so oppressed by the Venom , that there was no hope that they cou'd expand themselves : But to blunt the malignant acrimony of the Humours , I ordered that he should drink Chicken-broath plentifully , and that it should be injected through a Syringe into the Anus , I also ordered that the Stomach should be well fomented with Aromatick Bags made hot , and a very cordial Bolus , with as much Laudanum in it as the strength of the Patient would bear , was given with a draught of a Cordial , and alexipharmick Julep , every fourth hour . After the third or fourth Bolus , I perceived the Pulse was much stronger , and the blackness of the skin went off , and heat returned to the extream Parts , and the evacuations were something suppressed , the colliquative Sweat was diminished , and he was more quiet , he slept a little , and was not so sick after he waked . After this remission of the Symptoms , I endeavoured to remove the Venom , by giving the Jesuits Powder mixed with Laudanum in the form of a Draught , every fourth hour , knowing well that the Sick could not bear a second Fit ; but before the third Dose of the Powder , the Fit returned again unexpectedly , accompanied with the former dreadful Symptoms , and the poor Man died within the space of twenty four Hours . I was called to one Mrs. Baker , an ancient Woman dwelling in Fleet-street , I found her oppressed with continual Sickness and Vomiting , and so she had been for four days : She presently vomited up all she took ; she fainted often , her Pulse was quick and Weak ; but her temper by reason of faintness and perpetual sickness , was moderate , and in some sort cold , her Urine looked in a manner well , she could not rest , and was almost delirious , but she complained only of Nauseousness and Vomiting . Having enquired carefully about every thing , I was told that this Woman had been sick six Weeks , that she was hot and cold by turns , the periods were uncertain , and that she was troubed with a Nauseousness and Vomiting frequently . After I had prescribed a Cordial , Bolus , and Julep , and Chicken-broath for her ordinary Drink , I ordered a Julep made of Salt of Worm-wood and juice of Limons , to be taken by Spoonfuls , to comfort her Stomach ; afterward I ordered the Peruvian Bark should be given freely in the form of a Draught and of a Tincture , adding twice or thrice a day ten or twelve drops of liquid Laudanum , upon the account of the violence of the Vomiting , and in a days time the Sickness and Vomiting were lessened , and critical white Aphtha covered the whole Mouth , the Urine was very red , and other signs of the expansion of the Spirits , and of the feverish heat were present , and soon after a tertian Ague appeared in its proper form , the cold , heat and sweat succeeding one another alternately , and after two Fits , the Sick was cured by the Bark . CHAP. CXXV . Of Over-purging . AS Purging Medicines are sometimes necessary to loosen the Belly , and to evacuate ill Humours , so if the evacuation be immoderate , remedies must be used to stop it . To prevent it , consideration must be had of the Constitution and Strength of the Patient , and of the Nature and Dose of the Medicine , and while the Medicine is in operation , the Bowels and Blood and Spirits must be kept free from disturbance ; wherefore at this time , gross and viscous Meats must be avoided , and much must not be eaten ; Cold must be carefully avoided , and the mind must be clear and free ; and after the operation of the Medicine , the Animal Spirits must be quieted , and the effervescence of the Blood , by giving an Anodyne . Take of Cowslip Flower-water two ounces , of Cinnamon-water hordeated , and of Diacodium , each half an ounce , of Pearls half a Scruple ; make a Draught to be taken at Bed-time . But if Over-purging happens , the Patient must be presently put into a warm Bed , and you must apply to his Belly a Plaister of Venice-Treacle , and he must presently take inwardly a Bolus of Venice-Treacle and burnt Claret diluted with Mint-water , often by Spoonfuls , and if he be much grip'd , a Glister must be injected , made of Milk and Venice-Treacle . CHAP CXXVI . Of the French-Pox . THE French-pox came first from the West-Indies into Europe , in the Year , 1493. but a violent Gonorrhea shewed it self first about an hundred years since . It is propogated either by Generation , as when a Child is infected by the Parents , or by touching of some soft part , as when a Child is Infected by sucking a Diseased Nurse , or a Nurse by Suckling a Diseased Child , or by a Child's lying in Bed with such as are Infected ; but it chiefly comes by impure Coition : But in sound and firm Constitutions impure Coition it self is not always sufficient to Infect ; for sometimes many lying with an infected Woman , some are infected and others not , though they all equally deserve it . When a Man has to do with an impure Woman , either he has a heat or inflammation of the Penis with Exc●riation , or else he finds a heat in his Urine , and in a day , two or three , a Gonorrhea , or virulent Matter issuing from the Privy parts ; sometimes Chancerous Ulcers , and when the Infection has been very violent , or the Inflammation neglected , a Gangren , and christaline Bladders arise , and the part Mortifies . Sometimes there is no Gonorrhea , but instead of it a Bubo arises in the Groin , which according to the degree of its Malignity , either proves easily curable , or else improves its Venom , and terminates in a phagedenous Ulcer with jagged Lips : There are also many vene●●l Ulcers upon the Scrotum and Perineum . A Cancer is commonly attended with breaking out all over the Body like a Flea-biting , which terminates in various sorts of ulcerous Scabs , or Tete●rs ; or it may be Pustles arise in one or more places of the Body , as Head , Face ▪ Arms , Thighs , or Legs , or Ulcers in the Throat ; then wandring pains begin towards night to affect the Shoulders , Arms , Legs , Head ; and about this time appear in the Fundament , Warts , and other kind of Proturbances ; also about this time Tumours arise in the Breast , Arms , Legs , and become Ulcers that are difficultly Cured . The pains growing more fixed , Nodes usually arise , and continually afflict them , but towards night grow more intolerable . Co-incident with several of these later degrees , are the noise in the Ears , Deafness , a Polypus , Opthalmia , the Fis●ula , Lacrimalis , fierce Catarrhs , Colick , Loosness and Consumption . Authors , upon the entrance of the Pox into Christendom , generally lookt upon it as not only Incurable , but also so highly infectious , that they ran away from it as much as the Jews did from the Leprosie ; but later Ages and long experience , have made it less formidable ; yet even to this day , it must needs be acknowledged difficult to Cure , in consideration of its malign and contagious quality , and the ungovernable disposition of the Patients . If the habit of the Body be strong , the cure of all the species of the Pox , whether they be Chancer , Pustles , Tetters , or eating Ulcers , or Ulcers in the Throat and Nose , are much easier cured , than the same are in many other chronick Diseases ; but to root out the malignity is somewhat more difficult . If the Patient has been Clapt formerly , it will be more difficult to cure him the second time , and worse the third . If he has passed through long courses of Mercurial remedies ineffectually , his Cure will be difficult ; and if he has been Salivated by unction , and relapsed , the Cure will be hard , by reason the Mercury is become familiar to him , and his Body is for the most part wasted . Nodes are more difficultly Cured than any of the Species above mentioned , and those whose Bones are corrupted are yet more difficult to cure ; but if the habit of the Body be strong , and the Bowels sound , all the Species of this Disease are curable , if the Patient keep his Chamber , and submit to the rules of Physick and Diet ; without which submission we can scarce cure the lesser Species . If the Bowels be unsound , or the Patient hectick , the Disease is incurable . As to the Cure , though Bleeding does not take off the Disease , yet in the very beginning of it we usually let Blood to quiet the fermentation of the humours , and to dispose them for evacuation , and prescribe a Glister before or after . If the Disease be of long continuance , and they have been let Blood some Months before , yet if we design Salivation , we do again let them Blood , if the Body be not too much wasted ; for in some of those a Fever has happened in the time of raising the Salivation , and in Bodies of a Strong habit I have often seen them to break out in heat all over in the beginning of the Flux , so that then I have been necessitated to let them Blood when it was not so proper : But when there is a Bubo in the Groin , bleeding is not proper . But purging is more Universally necessary . Of Purges some are only lenitive , as Manna with Cream of Tartar in Whey or Posset-Drink , Tamarinds , Cassia , Senna , Rhubarb , lenitive Electuary and the like . Stronger Purges are these that follow . Take of the Leavs of Sena four ounces , of Gummy Turbith , Hermodactiles , each two ounces , of black Helebore , and of the pulp of Coloquintida , each six drachms , of the raspings of Guiacum , and Sassafras , each one ounce , of the Bark of Guiacum , of the Berriei of Juniper , of the outward Peel of Citrons , each half an ounce , of Cinnamon four Drachms ; infuse them in equal parts of the Water of Baulm , Meadow sweet , and Carduus Benedictus for forty eight hours ; then boyl them gently , and press them out strongly ; in the strained Liquor dissolve too ounces and an half of Aloes , one ounoe of Diagrydium , evaporat them to the form of an extract for use . The Dose is half a Drachm or a Drachm . Take of Pil. Coch. min. A Scruple or half a Drachm , Mercurius Dulcis twenty Grains , make six Pills . Or Take of the extract above mentioned , of Gum Guiacum half a Scruple , of Mercurius Dulcis one Scruple , with Syrup of Buck-thorn make pills . Vomiting is of use in great disorders of the Stomach , when the foulness of that requires it , or when the Ulcers of some particular part require a sudden revulsion ; so likewise when after the use of much Mercury outward or inward to Salivate , it does not rise kindly ; they generally give strong Vomits if the party can bear them , viz. some preparations of Mercury , as Turbith , Mineral , and the like , or Crocus Metallorum : But in weaker constitutions , such as we may . The next thing which offers it self to our consideration is Salivation , without which few great Cures are done in this Disease . The methods of Salivating are diverse , but all by Mercury . Inwardly are prescribed various preparations of Mercury . When we design Salivation by Mercurius dulcis , we give it from twenty to twenty five grains , and sometimes to thirty , either in a spoonful of white Bread and Milk , or in conserve of red Roses , or the like ; when we suspect it may worke by Stool , we prescribe it with Diascordium or Venice-Treacle at Bed time . If after taking of it four or five Days , their Chops do not swell , it may be reasonable to move it upward with a few grains of Turbith Mineral ; according as their Chops swell , they will Salivat ; if their Mouths be much ulcerated and swelled , the Salivation may last eighteen or twenty Dayes , during which they are to be kept warm , especially about their Head Neck and Chops , and to drink Chicken Broath or Posset Ale. Arcanum Corallinum , as it is generaly sold in the Shops , may be given from three grains to five , one Dose of it prescribed to a Woman Vomited her often , and Salivated twenty Days . Red Precipitat . is also Vomitive , but being well washed may be taken as safely as the white Precipitat . White Precipitat may be given proportionably as has been said of Mercurius dulcis . Turbith Mineral made of Vigo's Precipitat is best , twelve or 18 grains of it may be taken at a time , but that which is sold in the Shops is a rough Medicine , and must be given in a less quantity . There is also a way of raising a Salivation by suffumigation , the prescription whereof is as follows . Take of Cinnabar two ounces , of Crude Mercury one ounce , of Mastich , Frankincense , and Sandarach , each half an ounce , of Storax , Calamit , and Benzoin , each three drachms ; make a fine powder of all , and with Turpentine make Troches , each weighing three drachms for use . But when the Pox is grown inveterate and affects the most solid parts with Node's , and the like , Salivation by unction must be used . Take of Lard two ounces , of Crude Mercury one ounce , mix them well . You must begin the unction in the following manner ; the Patient must lodge in a close warm Chamber ; if the Season be cold , the Windows must be covered with Blankets , and the Bed must be placed near the Fire , and encompassed with a Skreen , if the Chamber be large ; you ought also to have a strong healthy Nurse , such as has been accustomed to the employment , that she may know how to wash the Patients Mouth , and direct and encourage him in such rules , as may be necessary in the time of Salivating . The most proper place for unction is a Stove , if it may be had , and the Patient can bear it ; if he be weak , his Bed must be used , otherwise for want of a Stove , he must sit encompassed with a Screen by the Fire side , but not too near it . He must anoint himself , begining at the Feet , and then the Legs , Thighs , Hips , and so upwards taking in the Arms and Shoulders ; the Belly must not be anointed , and indeed much of the trouble in weak Bodys may be spared ; for in such the anointing of the Legs and Arms may be sufficient , the parts first anointed ought to be covered before you proceed to the next , as the Legs with Stockings , the Thighs with Trousses and the like ; at last his Neck must be well wrapp'd with a Napkin tacked up to his Cap round about to his Ears and fastened before to keep his Chops warm ; after this a warm Bed will be convenient and a Draught of Posset-drink to procure a breathing sweat ; having reposed himself an hour or two he may rise and provide for his Dinner , which must consist of Meat of easie digestion Roast or Boyl'd , at his Dinner he may drink Beer or Ale with a Toast , the rest of the Day he must be confin'd to Posset-drink . You must use a third part of the Ointment at a time and continue dayly to use it for three Days following ; when the Patient spits you must keep him to Posset-drink or Chicken-Broath , also a Cordial must be at Hand to prevent fainting , his Mouth must be syringed with Barly-Water and Liquorice and the like . New Milk held in his Mouth or Chicken-Broath will ease the pain and digest the Sloughs that rise ; a rolled Clout ought to be placed between his Teeth to keep his Chops from closing ; he must be rais'd high in the Bed if his weakness constrain him to it , and kept forward that the Rheum may run out of his Mouth and not down his Throat ; but if he can rise he will spit the better and more plentifully . Salivation by unction commonly lasts twenty four or twenty five Days ; sometimes to the thirtieth Day . In the hight of it our work is to keep up the strength , and if through Costiveness they Spit little , give them a Glister , that they may Spit better , and attend the washing their Mouths ; but as the Sloughs begin to separate , which will be towards the declension of the Salivation , prescribe them a decoction of Sarsa or the like , to drink at least thrice a day ; and before the Slough is quite cast off , purge them , and as they are able to eat Meat , put them into a drying diet , and sweat them , as shall be shewed in its proper place . It happens sometimes in anointing , that their Mouths are much Ulcerated , and their Breath smells strong , yet their Cheeks do not swell , nor do they Spit considerably ; in which case , forbear the anointing , and consider the cause of it , and if the body be strong and plethorick , Vomit them with Turbith , or infusion of Crocus metallorum : But if they are weak or costive , administer a Glister ; and if afterwards it rise not , dispose them to Sweat with draughts of warm Posset Ale , or bath them ; for that way it will sometimes arise , when with the other it will not . But if they have faintness , palpitation of the Heart , shortness of Breath , Fever and the like , your best way will be to purge it off , with an infusion of Sena , and the like with the adition of Syrup of Roses solutive , or of Syrup of Buckthorn , and keep up their Spirits the while with Cordials , and good Broaths ; if their Lungs be opprest , let them Blood , and prescribe Lohochs ; but if there be also a suppression of Urine , or if they make but little and high coloured , purge them with Barnet or Epsom Water turned into Posset , and quicken it with some purging Syrup . If by these ways of purging the accidents remit , and the Salivation rises , it is well ; but if it does not , yet there being a colliquation made , you may by well purging , strict diet , sweating and the like , obtain your end . While you are removing the abovesaid acciden●s , you must have a special regard to the Ulcers within their Mouths ; for it is from the fixing of the Mercury , that those malign Ulcers are made , which the less sensible they are of them the more corrupt they are . Sometimes by raising the Salivation by unction , it passes downwards by Stool , in which case , we prescribe Venice-Treacle , Diascordium , Laudanum , Opiatum and the like , which being given at Night will not only strengthen their Bowels . but dispose them to rest , and incourage them to go on in the anointing , a Vomit of Turbith mineral . After the unction has been some while used , does frequently raise the Salivation , and after it is well raised , you may heighten , or continue it by the application of some of the following Plasters : But if after all your endeavours to raise the Salivation it does discharge it self by a loosness , with great evacuation , you are then to defend the Intestins from the acrimony of the humours , by Glister of Chicken-broath , lest the bloody Flux follows . Inwardly we prescribe large draughts of Chicken-Broath , a Decoction of burtnt Hearts-horn , and Milk-water boyled with a Stick of Cinnamon . After the Flux is stopt , you must consider the strength of the Patient , and if the Sick be very weak , you must not insist upon Fluxing , but proceed with Sudorificks , and the like , not doubting of success in the Cure ; for such a loosness does for the most part contribute as much to the Cure , as if they had Salivated . There is yet another way of Fluxing , and that is by the application of Mercurial Plasters about the Arms Legs , and the like ; they were first designed I suppose for the more tender , and delicate sort of People , who would not admit of the unction . Take of Diachylon with Orris one pound , of Red-Lead Plaster eight ounces , of Gum Carranna , and Tacamahaca , each four ounces , of Benzoin , Storax Calamit , and Ambar , each two ounces , of Liquid-storax , and of Peruvian Balsam , each a sufficient quantity ; mingle them over the Fire , and when it is removed from the Fire , add eight ounces of Crude Mercury extinguished with Turpentine ; make a Plaster . These being spread upon a Cloath thick , and applyed , you must then put them into a warm Bed , and with a draught of warm Posset-drink , sweat them dayly , and treat them , as has been said , in the Salivation by unction . If it arise not by the first Plasters , you must apply fresh once in four or five days ; and if there be occasion you may hasten the Salivation by a few grains of Turbith Mineral . I have sometimes Salivated Persons by these Plasters , but for the most part , I use them to raise a Salivation , or continue it in such , where I began it with internals , and for that purpose they are of excellent use . The humours being evacuated by Salivation and purging , sweating will be necessary ; they may sweat in Bed or out of it ; the Bed is proper for the weaker sort , and there they may sweat with Bottles of hot water , or Bricks heated and placed about them ; or they may sweat under a Frame ; if they sweat with Bottles or Bricks , they must have many Cloaths , as Blankets and the like to cover them close , and the Bottles or Bricks may be wrapped in Napkins , and applyed according as you design to sweat , more particularly any one part ; generally they are placed one each side near the Armpits , Hips , and at the Soles of the Feet . If you sweat with Bricks , let them be heated rather by boyling Water than Fire , lest in the Bed they burn the Patient . The way by a Frame is this , you are to fold a well aired Sheet four double , and lay it under the Patient ; then his Shirt being stripped off , the Frame must be placed over him , and a Sheet over the Frame , and Blankets over that Sheet and both Sheet , and Blankets must be brought over the end of the Frame , and be tucked down close to the Neck ; then a Pan of well burnt Charcoal , or Spirit of Wine must be put in the lower end of the Frame ; this being done shut the Door , and take care that the heat be kept in . His Head ought also to be covered warm that it may sweat ; if he took not his Sudorifick before , he must take it now , the Diet-drink must be warmed , and may be commodiously given with a Glass pipe ; a couple of Servants must attend the Patient during his being in the Frame , the one of them must attend him with a warm Napkin to wipe the sweat off his Face , and to give him Cloaths to rub his Body with , which Cloaths ought to be thrust in and taken out at one side of the Frame ; this Servant ought to have regard his Master , that upon the least complaint , he may give warning to his fellow to renew the Fire , or to take it out according as there should be occasion . The Fire being removed , and the Sheet next the Frame somewhat cool , one of the Servants must hold the Cloaths close to the Patients Neck and Shoulders , whilst the other draws the Frame away . Then shall they both tack the Blankets and Covering close to him , and give him another draught of his Diet-drink , and continue him in his sweat half an hour or more , if he can admit it ; then gradually cool him , and pull away the wet folded Sheet from under him ; then rub him with dry Cloaths and put on his Shirt ; and if he be disposed to slumber an hour he may ; otherwise he may rise and Dine at his pleasure . They commonly sweat three quarters of an hour in the Frame , and an hour in Bed , after the Frame is pulled away . The ways of sweating out of Bed are by Stove , Tub , Chair , or Cradle ; the Stove is most eas●y in regard they may sit , stand , or walk up and down ; but when they go out of them to Bed , there is danger of taking cold . Bathing is of great use in this Disease , whether it be new or old ; in dry Bodies , where the Disease has been long confirmed , bathing is necessary to dispose them to Salivation ; it is also proper after the Patient has past through the strict course of Salivation , purging and sweating ; the Body being thereby dryed and wasted is hereby cooled , moistned , and restored to its natural temper . In order to bathing , we generally let blood and purge , if there be a Plethoria ; but when the Body is wasted and dry , a Glister may serve : Before the Patient enters into the Bath he may drink a draught of Caudle or Broath , and in the Bath he may take a spoonful or two of Harts-horn-Gelly , or the like . The Vessel we bath in is a Tub wherein the Patient may sit up to the Neck , for want of such a Barrel may serve , the one end being beat out , and a stool placed in it to sit on ; the bath Liquor is according to the occasion , and quality of the sick . Sometimes it is all Milk , other times Milk and Water , or only Water with a Bag of Wheaten Bran , which serves the Patient as a cushion and makes the water milky : They are sometimes Perfumed with Wood of Cassia , Rhodium , yellow Sanders , and the like . The Baths of Milk are apt to sowre , therefore ought to be renewed daily ; the other will last longer sweet . In the time of Bathing , there ought to be plenty of hot and cold water , to continue the Bath of a moderate temper , neither too hot nor too cold ; some Hoops should be fastened over the head of the Tub , whereon a Blanket or Sheet as a Canopy may be cast , in case the Air be cold ; a Servant or two ought also to be attending in case of Fainting , lest he sink into the Water ; therefore upon his complaint , raise him up , and casting a Sheet about him , put him into a warm Bed , where he may refresh himself , and at his pleasure rise and cloath himself , and Dine or Sup , as his appetite requires . Bathing may be used twice a day , but never upon a full Stomach . During the cure of this Disease , it will be requisite that the Patient keep his Chamber , and that it be made temperately warm ; the taking of Physick and rambling abroad in the Cold being extreamly prejudicial to their Cure , and is frequently attended with a Loosness and noise in the Ears and Deafness There is also a special care to be taken concerning their Diet , that on those days they Purge , their Dinner be of good Nourishment , Boiled or Roasted . We also allow them good Broath , and Beer or Ale to raise their Strength , so as they may be able to bear the evacuation which is required . But in the time of their Sweating , we confine them to a very slender and drying Diet , only sufficient to support their Spirits . A Chop of a Neck of Mutton or two Ribs dry Roasted , was the old stint . I permit them to make choice of one sort of Meat , and keep them to it ; which among the better sort is , Partridge , and that without Sawce , their Suppers may be Bisket , Raisins of the Sun , and a few blanched Almonds , and their Drink a Decoction of Sarsa , and the like ; but in weak and extenuated Bodies , China Broath , or a mixture of Milk with their Diet-drink may be necessary . Exercise is of use in the beginning of this Disease , and may serve to rouse the native heat , and to thrust forth the malignity , and waste superfluities ; but after the Disease is more confirmed , violent exercise is hurtful . Sleep is allowed in the day to refresh them , they being for the most part disturbed in the night by their Pains , which are therefore called Nocturnal . Venery ought to be avoided , and the Passions of the Mind . As to a Gonorrhea , the main of the Cure is performed by Purging ; but because the Disease is accompanied with an Inflammation , and cured by Purging Medicines that are hot , cooling Diet must be ordered through the whole Course . Take of the mass of the Pill Coch. Major , three drachms , of Extract of Rudius , one drachm , of rosin of Julap , and Diagridium , each half a drachm , with a sufficient quantity of Opobalsamum ; make six Pills of every drachm . The Sick must take four of them at four or five a Clock in the Morning , and sleep upon them for twelve or fourteen days or more , till the heat of Urine and the yellow colour of the Matter be much lessened ; afterwards every other day for a Fortnight , and afterwards twice a Week , till the Humour quite stop , which will not be done till a long time , though it be commonly affirmed , that that Ichor that is seen especially in a Morning at the top of the Yard being pressed , proceeds only from a loosness of the parts , by reason of the long continuance of the running : Yet the Sick will find it otherwise , if he neglect Purging before it is quite gone : For upon any small occasion , as by immoderate Drinking , violent Exercise , or the like , the Gonorrhea will return . But if the Gonorrhea does not yield to such kind of Purging , it will be proper instead of Pills , especially if the Sick are difficultly Purged , to give betwixt whiles some more powerful Medicines , as is the following Purge . Take of Tamarinds half an ounce , of the leaves of Sena two drachms , of Rhubarb one drachm and an ha●f ; boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Water , in three ounces of the strained Liquor ; dissolve of Manna and syrup of Roses solutive , each one ounce , of syrup of Buckthorn and of Electuary of the juice of Roses , each two Drachms , mingle them ; make a Potion . If the Cure proceed slowly , give eight Grains of Turbith Mineral , only twice or thrice , and at due distances , lest a Flux arises ; and this Medicine is certainly the best for an obstinate running of the Re●ns . But sometimes the Sick has such an ●ver●●on for Purging often repeated , that he cannot so much as see or smell the Medicine ; and sometimes by a certain Idiosyncrasy , there is such an obstinate opposition to Purging , that a due quantity of the peccant Humour cannot be evacuated ; and whilst we waste time to no purpose in endeavouring to purge the Sick , the Pox creeps on ; when the case is so , we must use Glisters , and on those days the sick does not use them , we must give Catharticks by the Mouth : I proceed in the following manner , I give the foresaid Pills , or the like for two or three Mornings following , and afterwards I order the following , Glister to be injected in the Morning , and at five in the Afternoon daily , till all the Symptoms cease ; only once or twice a Week I give a Purge , omitting on those days the Glister . Take of the Electuary of the juice of Roses , six drachms , of Venice Turpentine dissolved in the yolk of an Egg an ounce , mix them with a pint of Barly-water ; to the strained liquor , add two ounces of Diacatholicon ; mingle them , make a Glister . Every night at Bed-time I give twenty five drops of Opobalsamum , mixed with Sugar , or for want of it , Cyprus Turpentine , to the quantity of a hazel-Nut . I forbid salt Meats and other things of hard digestion , as Beef , Pork , Fish , Cheese , Roots and Herbs , and all Summer Fruits , and instead of them , I order Veal , Mutton , Chicken , Rabbets , and the like , and the Sick must eat but sparingly of these . He must forbear Wine and all strong and sharp Liquors ; but he may drink Milk boyled with thrice the quantity of Water , and a small quantity of small Beer at Meals , and betwixt the Purging , he may drink of the following Emulsion frequently , to qualifie the heat of Urine , and the Inflammation . Take of the seeds of Melons and of Pompious , each half an ounce , of the seeds of white Poppies , two drachms , of blanched Almonds number eight , beat them together in a marble Mortar , pouring upon them gently , a pint and an half of Barly-water ; to the strained Liquor add a sufficient quantity of Christaline Sugar , and make an Emulsion . When the Sick is of a very sanguine Constitution , and when the Disease is obstinate , after I have Purged him a Month or thereabout , I order eight or nine Ounces of Blood to be taken from the Arm. In this disease he that Cleanses well , Cures well , only Mineral waters must not be used . But it is to be noted , if the Glans be covered all over with the Prepuce , and if by reason of the Inflammation it be swelled hard and callous , so that it cannot be drawn back , it is in vain to attempt the cure of the Running , unless at the same time the Part affected be reduced to its natural State , the hardness and swelling being removed ; therefore the following Medicines must be used Yake of the roots of Marshmallows and of Lillies , each one ounce and an half , of the leaves of Mallows , Mullein , Elder and Henbane , of the flowers of Camomile and Melilot , each one handful , of the seeds of Flax and Fenugreek , each half an ounce , boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain-water , make a Fomentation , wherewith foment the part half an hour at a time , twice or thrice a day . After the fomentation I order that the part affected be anointed with the Oyl of Flax-seeds fresh drawn , and that a Plaster of the Mucilages be apply'd to the swell'd lips of the Prepuce ; but if the Ulcer in the Lips of the Prepuce or on the Glans under it hinders it from being drawn back easily , besides the fomentation above mention'd I prescribe also the following Liniment . Take of Basilicon six drachms , of the Ointment of Tobacco two drachms , of red precipitat wash'd in Rose-water and well powder'd half a drachm ; mingle them , make a liniment wherewith make Pledgets and apply them to the Chancres after the use of the fomentation . But when the Scrotum is the seat of the Disease , after the use of the fomentation , if the pain and swelling be not abated , apply a Cataplasm of Oxycrate and Bean-flower ; also at the same time , I use inwardly Catharticks and cooling Medicines , and order the Diet above-mentioned , and bleed at any time of the Disease , if the swelling in the Scrotum be great , and if the pain be violent . If a swelling arises in the Groin , apply the follow-Plaster to suppurate it . Take of Galbanum and Ammoniacum , each two ounces , of Opopanax and Sagapenum , each one ounce , of Mustard-seed and Pellitory of Spain , each six drachms , of common Soap , two ounces , of Burgundine Pitch , four ounces , of Oil of Lillies , two ounces , of Wax a sufficient quantity ; make a Plaister . For Ulcers in the Pallate and Tonsis . Take of all the Throatwort , three handfuls , of Holm , Self-heal and Male Speedwell , each one handful , of red Roses , one pugil , of red Sanders and the Wood of Juniper , each one ounce ; make a Decoction in two quarts of Barly-water ; boil it to the consumption of a third part ; in the strain'd Liquor dissolve of syrup of dried Roses and Diamoron , each three ounces , of Hony , two ounces ; make a Lotion . With this the Ulcer may be washed daily either by Syringing or Gargling : but if the Ulcers be behind or over the Palate , the best way to cleanse them will be to pass the Injection up into the Nostrils ; but the Patient must keep his Mouth full of Water all the while to prevent Coughing . If the Ulcers are sordid , dress them with the Lac sublimate upon an armed Probe ; if there be a Caries in the bone of the Palate , touch it with Aqua divina Fernelii ; if the bone be corrupted through , 't will be necessary to wear a plate . In Ulcers of the Nose , the matter usually mixing with the excrementitious humours dryes in the passage , and thereby prohibits the discharge , and increases the ulceration , and also the Caries , and therefore you are in the first place to supple and remove that , by casting up mucilaginous decoctions . Take of cleans'd Barly one ounce , of the roots of Marsh-mallows two ounces , of the Seeds of Quinces three Drachms , of Liquorish two drachms , boyl them in a quart of Fountain-water ; to the strain'd Liquor add three ounces of Oyl of Almonds ; let it be injected often in a day ; the mucus being thus removed , inject the following Water . Take of Sarsaparilla sliced three ounces , infuse them twenty four hours in three pints of plantain-water , then boyl half away , towards the end add of the Leaves of Agrimony , Sage and the tops of Brambles each one handful , of red Roses and Balaustines each half an handful , quench Steel often in the strain'd Liquor , and add to it two drachms of Roch Alum , and make an Injection . This will cleanse the Ulcers , and in the mean while you may by Anti-venereals hasten the exfoliation of the Bones , and consolidation of the Ulcers . For the extirpation of Warts and the like Excrescencies magisterial water of Alum , lac Sublimati , Spirit of vitriol , and the caustick Stone , are proper ; when these will not do the business , the Ligature and Knife and actual cautery will ; but the growing of them again must be prevented by Anti-venereals . To cure the fluttering noise in the Ears arising in this Disease , Take of the bark of Guiacum one drachm , of the bark of Sassafras two drachms , of Castor four scruples , of the flowers of Lavender one drachm and an half , of Cloves half a drachm , of Spirit of Wine rectified , eight ounces ; make an Infusion in a glass Vessel , twenty four hours upon hot Ashes ; keep the strain'd Liquor for use . Put some of this daily into the Ears warm with Cotton . To ease Pains , Take of Lard four ounces , of Oil of Scorpions two ounces , of the Oils of Camomil , Rosemary and Sage , each half a drachm , of Petroleum and Spike Oil , each one drachm , of London Laudanum one Scruple more or less ; mingle them and anoint the Part. If Nodes cause the Pain , apply the Plaister of Frogs , with four times the quantity of Quick-silver . CHAP. CXXVII . Of the Itch , and Spots and Pimples in the Face . OFten and constant eating of salt Fish or Flesh , and dryed in the Sun , also Drinks that are disagreeable and poysonous , do commonly cause cutaneous eruptions ; also the Humour gathered in the cutaneous Glands , sometimes by meer Stagnation , becomes not only itchy , but oftentimes corruptive ; wherefore , not only they that have been long kept in Prison , but also they that have liv'd a Sedentary Life and are used to Filth and Stinks , are subject to these Diseases . As to the cure of the Itch , there are two primary Indications ; First , that the glandulous Humour be reduced to a due disposition . Secondly , that the pores of the Skin be freed from ichorus concretions . The preservative Indication respects these two things . First that the itchy Humour does not regurgitate upon the Blood and nervous Liquor . Secondly , that itchy Humour , if it be fallen upon the noble Parts , be eradicated . All these intentions of Healing , ought to be complicated , or at least provided for by turns , by external and internal Remedies . You must begin and end with Purging ; and Bleeding , if nothing contra-indicates , must be used at the beginning . Alteratives must be also used , and Liniments and Baths , or Topicks of other kinds . I will set down some choice forms of Medicines of every kind , and first as to Purges ; a Purge or a Vomit must be given at the beginning , and after bleeding , ( if it be used ) a purging Apozem , or Diet-Drink , must be taken for seven or eight days . Take of the Electuary , called Diacarthamum , three drachms , of the Species called Diaturbith with Rhubarb , one drachm , of Cream of Tartar and Salt of Wormwood , each half a Scruple , of the purging Syrup of Apples a sufficient quantity ; make a Bolus . Take of Sulphur of Antimony grains seven , of Scammony sulphurated , grains eight , of Cream of Tartar , half a scruple ; make a Powder . Take of the Roots of Polipody of the Oak , of sharp-pointed Dock prepared , each one ounce , of the leaves of Sena ten drachms , of Turbith , Agarick , and Dodder of Thyme , each one ounce , of the seeds of Carthamus half an ounce , of yellow Sanders two drachms , of the Seeds of Anise and Caraways , each two drachms , cut them and beat them , and digest them hot in two quarts of White-wine in a Vessel close stopped for twenty four hours ; pour off the clear Liquor without pressing . The Dose is six ounces , either by themselves , or with a spoonful of the Syrup of Dodder of Thyme . Or , Take the fore-said Ingredients and boyl them in three quarts of Fountain-water till half is consumed , then add a pint of White-wine , strain it presently to be taken as before . Or , Take of the roots of Polypody of the Oak , of sharp-pointed Dock , each three ounces , of the best Sena four ounces , of Dodder of Thyme , Turbith , and Mechoacan , each two ounces , of yellow Sanders one ounce , of Coriander-seeds six drachms , prepare them according to Art , make a Bag for four Gallons of Ale , after five or six days Tap it , and take three quarters of a pint , more or less every morning for eight or ten days . For the ordinary drink provide four gallons of small Ale , and hang in a Bag in it the following Ingredients . Take of the tops of Tamarisk and Fumitory dryed , each four handfuls , of the roots of sharp-pointed Dock dryed six ounces , of the bark of Woody Night-shade two ounces , cut and beat them . As to altering Remedies , there is little need of others besides the altering drink above prescribed ; only the Patient must observe a good course of Diet , he must forbear salt and peppered Meats , Shell-fish , and such as are Pickled ; also Wine , Strong-waters and strong Beer . As to Ointments , the following is commonly used . Take of the powder or flower of Brimstone , half an ounce , of Butter that is not Salted , four ounces , of Ginger powdered half a drachm , make a Liniment . The following is neater , though not much more effectual . Take of Ointment of Roses four ounces , of Brimstone half an ounce , of the Oil of Tartar per deliquium , a sufficient quantity , make a Liniment ; you may perfume it with a scruple of Oil of Rhodium . But after all , I have found by much Experience , that Quick-silver Girdles ( though they are generally much disliked ) are most effectual for curing the Itch , and as Safe as any other Medicine , if they are prepared in the following manner . Take of Quick-silver three quarters of an ounce , the White of one new laid Egg , beat them together in a woodden Dish with a Stick two hours , then spread it on a Girdle of new Flannel the breadth of three Fingers ; you must spread it all by degrees and dry it in the Sun , or by a moderate Fire , and it must be worn a Month or six Weeks , being sewed strait round the Waste ; the side whereon the Mercury is being turned to the Body . The Patient must be Purged once before the use of the Girdle , and once after the Itch is cured . And by this short and easie Method , I have cured whole Families infected with the Itch , and never perceived the least Injury , though I have used it frequently and several Years . The following Water is excellent for taking off Spots and Pimples from the Face , and the redness of it , and that blackness which looks like Gunpowder in the Face , especially about the Nose and Fore-head , which is sometimes the black heads of Worms . Take of Sublimate one ounce , put it into a tin Pot with three pints of Fountain-water , let them stand together twenty four hours , stir them now and then with a Stick , till all the Liquor looks black ; filter it through Paper , and with a Feather or the like dipt in it , touch the Face gently once in a day or two . FORMS OF MEDICINES Frequently used by the London Physicians . Medicines for a Consumption . TAKE of the Pill of Hound's Tongue , half a scruple , of Balsam of Tolu , one scruple ; mix them , make six Pills : Let two be taken at Bed-time every other night . Take of liquid Pitch , of Balsam of Tolu , each 26 grains , of Chios-turpentine , 1 scruple ; make a Mass , whereof make middling Pills : Let three he taken in the morning and at bed-time , drinking upon them four spoonfuls of the following Julep . Take of the Waters of Hyssop , one pint , of Ground-Ivy , six ounces , of the tincture of the Balsam of Tolu , one drachm and an half , of White-sugar-candy , a sufficient quantity ; mingle them . Take of the pectoral Decoction clarified , one quart ; boil it in an handful of Ground-ivy leaves , and of the syrup of Raspberries and of the balsamick Syrup , each six drachms ; mingle them : Let a small draught be taken in the morning , and at four in the afternoon . Take of Conserve of red Roses , two ounces , of Flowers of Sulphur , two drachms , of the species of Diatraga●●nth frigid , one drachm and an half , of Lucatellus's Balsam , two drachms , of Opobalsam , half a drachm , with a sufficient quantity of balsamick Syrup ; make an Electuary , whereof let him take the quantity of a Nutmeg in the morning and at four a clock in the afternoon , drinking upon it a draught of the following Apozem . Take of the roots of China , one ounce , of Sarsaparilla , two ounces , of Lentisk wood , one ounce , of Ivory and Hartshorn rasped , each one drachm and an half , of the leaves of Hyssop and Coltsfoot , each one handful , of Figs two pair , of Dates number three , of Raisins of the Sun an ounce and an half , of Liquorice three drachms ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain-water to three pints of the strained Liquor , add one ounce of the tincture of Saffron , with syrup of Violets and Maiden-hair , each one ounce and an half ▪ make an Apozem . Take of Lemnian-earth , half a scruple , of Bole-armenick , twelve grains , of the Pill of Storax , one drachm and an half , of Jesuit's Powder , half an ounce , with a sufficient quantity of syrup of Clove Gillyflowers ; make fourscore Pills : Let him take five every sixth hour during the Loosness , drinking upon them seven spoonfuls of the following Julep . Take of the Aqua lactis alexiteria , twelve ounces , of Cinnamon-water hordeated , three ounces , of Dr. Stephans and Epidemick-water , each two ounces , of Diacodium , three ounces ; mingle them , make a Julep . Apozems . TAke of burnt Hart's horn , of the Roots of Scorzonera and Bread , each one ounce ; boil them in two pints and an half of Barly-water , till half is consumed ; to the strained Liquor , add of Christaline sugar and of Cinnamon-water hordeated , each one ounce ; mingle them , make an Apozem : Give four ounces every third or fourth hour . Take of Citron-bark candid , one ounce and an half , of candid Angelica , half an ounce , of Hart's horn rasped , one ounce and an half , of Currans , six ounces , a Crust of white Bread ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of thin Barly-water to a pint and an half ; to the strained Liquor , add of the syrup of the juice of Oranges , one ounce ; mingle them , make an Apozem : Drink of it at pleasure when thirsty . Take of the Roots of Scorzonera and Angelica , each six drachms , of the Leaves and Roots of Wood-sorrel , two handfuls , of Hart's horn and Ivory rasped , each half an ounce , of the opening Roots , each half an ounce , of Liquorice , two drachms ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of Barly-water to a pint and an half ; to the strained Liquor , add of compound Scordium-water , and of the cold Cordial-water of Saxony , each three ounces , of the syrup of Raspberries , three ounces ; mingle them , make an Apozem : Let him take three or four ounces at pleasure . Take of the Peruvian Bark , one ounce , of Balsam of Tolu , three drachms , of Cochinel , one scruple ; boil them in a pint of Carduus-water ; to the strained Liquor , add of the syrup of Raspberries and epidemick Water , each two ounces . Take of the Roots of spanish Scorzonera , one ounce and an half , of the raspings of Hart's horn , 6 drachms , of Ivory rasped , three drachms , of Marigold flowers , two pugils , of fat Figs cut two pair ; boil them in Barly-water : To a quart of the strained Liquor clarified , add of Epidemick-water , one ounce and an half ; sweeten it with white Sugar and make an Apozem , whereof let him take a draught at any time when he is thirsty . Take of calcined Hart's horn powder'd , two ounces , of Fountain-water , two quarts ; boil it till half is consumed , strain it gently through a linnen Rag , and add two it three ounces of syrup of Oranges : This is the white Decoction , and is an excellent drink for Worms in Children , for a Loosness , and for Fevers . Cordials . TAke of the Waters of Wood-sorrel , all the Citron and Strawberries , each four ounces , of syrup of the juice of Citron , one ounce , of Pearls powdered , one drachm ; mingle them . Take of the Waters of black Cherries and Aqua Lactis alexiteria , each five ounces , of Elder-flowers , Cinnamon hordeated , and epidemick Water , each two ounces , syrup of Raspberries , two ounces and an half ; mingle them . Take of Confection of Hyacinth , one scruple , Conserve of Wood sorrel , one drachm , of species Liberans , half a scruple , with a sufficient quantity of the syrup of the juice of Citron ; make a Cordial Bolus . Take of the compound Powder of Crab's claws , half a scruple , of Volatile salt of Hart's horn , three grains , of confection of Hyacinth , a sufficient quantity . Take of the Cordial magisterial Powder , of compound Powder of Crab's claws , each twelve grains , of the temperate Cordial Species , eight grains ; mingle them , make a Cordial-powder for two Doses . Take of the compound Powder of Crab's claws and of the Goa-stone , each half a drachm ; mingle them ▪ Make a Powder , to be divided into three doses . Catharticks . TAke of Quercetan's pill of Tartar , one drachm and an half , of the Pil. Coch. major , two scruples , of chimical Oil of Marjoram , three drops ; mingle them , make twelve Pills , and let three be taken at Bed-time , once in two or three days . Take of the fetid Pill and of Troches of Myrrh , each one drachm , of volatile Salt , of sal Armoniack , one scruple , of peruvian Balsam , a sufficient quantity ; make midling Pills . Take of the fetid Pill and of Rudius's extract , each half a drachm , of salt of VVormwood , ten grains , of Oil of Cloves , two drops , with a sufficient quantity of Elixir Proprietatis ; make twelve Pills : Let him take four every third day with Regimen . Take of the Pills of Storax , ten grains , of Aloes Rosat . two scruples ; make eight Pills : Let him take them every other night , and the next morning an ounce of Manna , and a drachm of Cream of Tartar. Take of Pil. ex duobus and of Pil. Coch. minor , each one scruple , of salt of Tartar , half a drachm , with a sufficient quantity of syrup of Backthorn and four drops of Juniper berries ; make twelve Pills : Let him take six , with Regimen . Take of the Pill of Hound's-tongue , one scruple , of Aloes Rosat . and of the Pil. Coch. minor , each one drachm , of salt of Tartar , half a drachm , with a sufficient quantity of syrup of Violets ; make eighteen Pills : Give six when the cholick pain is violent , and let the sick keep his bed six hours , and repeat them upon occasion . Take of Manna , one ounce and an half ; dissolve it in two ounces and an half of black Cherry-water ; add one ounce of the purging syrup of Apples , of spirit of Sulphur , three drops : Let the Child take half of this every other day . Take of Gerion's decoction of Sena , four ounces , of syrup of Buckthorn , six drachms , of spirit of Sulphur , six drops , of Aqua mirabilis , one drachm ; mingle them , make a Potion to be taken in the morning . Take of the Powder of Rhubarb , twenty five grains , of salt of Wormwood , eight grains , of syrup of Succory with Rhubarb , a sufficient quantity ; mingle them , make a Bolus ; to which add two drops of chimical Oil of Aniseeds . Take of Mercurius dulcis and Diagridium , each fifteen grains ; mingle them , make a Powder to be taken in the morning . Diaphoreticks . TAke of Venice-treacle , half a drachm , of bezoartick Powder , one scruple , of syrup of the juice of Citron , a sufficient quantity : Make a Bolus . Take of the Powders of the roots of Contrayerva , Virginian snakeweed and Butterbur , each one drachm , of Cochinele and Saffron , each half a drachm ; mingle them , make a Powder : The dose is half a drachm . Take of the compound Powder of Crab's claws , half a drachm , of conserve of VVoodsorrel , one drachm , of Mithridate , two scruples and an half ; mingle them . Presently after taking it , drink a draught of Posset-drink , wherein Camomil or Marigold-flowers have been boil'd . Take of Venice-treacle , one drachm , of Laudanum Opiatum , one grain and an half , of the pulp of Conserve of Roses , half a drachm ; mingle them , make a Bolus , to be taken at bed-time , drinking upon it the following draught . Take of Treacle-water , one ounce , of Carduus-water , two ounces , of syrup of Cowslips , three drachme ; mingle them , make a draught . Take of Venice-treacle , two scruples , of volatile Salt of Amber and Bezoartic mineral , each half a drachm , of Laudanum opiatum , three grains ; mingle them , make a Bolus . Take of Salt of Hartshorn , two grains , of the magisterial Cordial-powder , six grains , of Camphor and Cochinele each four grains , of Venice-treacle , one scruple , of the Aqua Coelestis , a sufficient quantity ; mingle them , make a Bolus . Let it be taken at a convenient time , and let nine ounces of the following Apozem be taken every third hour . Take of the roots of Scorzonera , two ounces , of Butturbur , Angelica and Fennel , each one ounce , of rasped Hartshorn , six drachms , of Ivory rasped , three drachms , of Marigold-flowers , one pugil , of Vetches , half a handful ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of Barly-water ; to a quart of the Liquor strain'd , add half an ounce of tincture of Saffron , of Christalline Sugar , one ounce ; mingle them , make an Apozem . Diureticks . TAke of Sal Prunellae , two drachms , of Sugar candy , one drachm ; make a Powder to be divided into six parts : Let one be taken thrice a day . Take of Sal Prunella , three drachms , of Salt of Amber , half a drachm ; make a Powder : The dose is half a drachm thrice a day . Take of Compound-water of Horse-radish , two ounces , of Pellitory-water , four ounces , of spirit of Salt , one scruple fifteen grains , of salt of Tartar , fifteen grains , of syrup of Violets , half an ounce ; mingle them , make a Potion . Take of the Powder of Bees , one scruple , of the seeds of Lovage , half a scruple ; mingle them , make a Powder . Take of the Powder of Egg-shells , half a drachm , or one drachm , give it in a draught of Whitewine . Take of the Waters of Arsmart and Wake-robin , each six ounces , of compound Briony-water and compound Radish-water , each two ounces , of the syrup of the five opening Roots , one ounce and an half , of spirit of Salt , forty drops ; mingle them , make a Julep : Let four or five ounces of it be taken twice a day . Eye-Waters . TAke of the water of Spawn of Frogs , of Plantain and of Roses , each one ounce , of Tutty-stone prepared , two scruples , of the white Troches of Rhasis , half a scruple ; mingle them , make an Eye-water to be used twice or thrice a day cold . Take of red Rose water , two ounces , of Salt of Vitriol , finely powder'd , five grains ; mingle them , make a Collyrium . Take of Crocus metallorum , one drachm , of Plantain-water , three ounces ; digest them hot for six hours , and then filter them : Make a Collyrium , to be dropt into the Eyes often in a day . Emulsions . TAke of blanched Almonds , number three , of the seeds of Melons , Lettice and white Poppies , each one drachm , of the pulp of Barly , three drachms ; beat them , and pour on them a sufficient quantity of Barly-water ; to eight ounces of the strained Liquor , add five drachms of Diacodium ; mingle them , make an Emulsion . Take of blanched Almonds , twelve , of the four greater cold Seeds , each one drachm and an half , of the seeds of Lettice and white Poppies , each half a drachm ; beat them in a marble Mortar , and pour on them gently a sufficient quantity of Poppy-water ; make an Emulsion for 2 doses , to which add an ounce of syrup of Violets , and half a drachm of sal Prunella . Take of blanched Almonds infused in Rose-water , two ounces , of the four greater cold seeds , and of Plantain and Purslain , each one drachm , of seeds of Marsh-mallows and white Poppies , each one scruple ; beat them according to Art , and pour on them a sufficient quantity of the decoction of Barly and Liquorice ; make an Emulsion for two doses : To each add , of syrup of Water-lillies , one ounce , of sal Prunella , half a drachm . Gargarisms . TAke of the Waters of Plantain and spawn of Frogs , each four ounces , of syrup of Mulberries and dried Roses , each one ounce , of spirit of Vitriol , a sufficient quantity to make it pleasantly acid ; make a Gargarism . Take of the middle bark of the Elm , two ounces , of Barly-water , one pint and an half ; boil it to a pint : Add to the strain'd Liquor when 't is clear , of Epidemic-water and syrup of Rasberries , each two ounces , of spirit of Sulphur , half a scruple ; mingle them , make a Gargarism . Take of the mucilage of the seeds of Quinces made in Rose-water , two ounces , of syrup of Rasberries , one ounce ; mingle them : Let him take one spoonful often and hold it a little upon his Tongue , and swallow it by degrees . Take of Plantain-water , one pint , the whites of two Eggs , of Sugar , a sufficient quantity ; mingle them , make a Gargarism . Take of the roots of Marshmallows , one ounce , of Liquorish rasped , three drachms , of the middle bark of the Elm and of common Bramble-bush , each three drachms , of the leaves of Sage and Columbine , each half a handful , of fat Figs , number five , of red Roses , half a handful , of Balaustines , half a drachm , of Jew's Ears , two drachms , of Cochinel , one scruple ; boil them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain-water to one pint ; strain the Liquor , and sweeten it with Hony of Roses strain'd ; make a Gargarism . Take of the Waters of red Roses and Plantain , each two ounces , of Hony of Roses strain'd and of syrup of Mulberries , each three drachms , of crude Alom pouder'd , ten grains ; mingle them , make a Gargarism . Glisters . TAke of the carminative Decoction , ten ounces , of mercurial Hony , one ounce , of brown Sugar , two ounces and a half , of the Electuary of Laurel-berries , half an ounce ; mingle them , make a Glister . Take of the common Decoction for a Glister , one pint , of Lenitive Electuary , one ounce and a half , of Diacatholicon , one ounce , of Oil of Camomil , half an ounce ; mingle them , make a Glister . Take of Cow's milk , one pint , of yolks of Eggs , number two , of Venice-treacle , half an ounce ; mingle them , make a Glister . Take of the carminative Decoction with Lawrel and Juniper-berries , ten ounces , of the Electuary of Lawrel-berries , one ounce , of Vinum Benedictum , two ounces , of brown Sugar , three ounces , of chimical Oil of Juniper , ten drops ; mingle them , make a Glister . Take of the common Decoction for a Glister , six ounces , of the species of Hiera pi●ra , one drachm , of Cassia , six drachms , of mercurial Hony , one ounce and a half ; mingle them , make a Glister . Take of Cow's Milk , with a pugil of red Roses boil'd in it , six ounces , of Diascordium , one drachm ; mingle them , make a Glister . Take of the roots of Tormentil , of yellow Myrobalans , of the seeds of Coriander , each three drachms , of the Flowers of Camomil , half a handful , of Balaustines , one scruple ; boil them in a quart of Fountain-water ; to half a pint of the strain'd Liquor , ade one drachm of Mithridate ; make a Glister . Liniments . TAke of the red Ophthalmic Ointment , of the last Edition save one of the London Dispensatory , two drachms , of Oil of bitter Almonds , twenty drops ; mingle them , make a Liniment , wherewith anoint the Eye-lids with a hot Finger . Take of pure Sperma ceti , two drachms , dissolve it in half an ounce of Oil of Almonds fresh drawn , add six drachms of Pomatum ; mingle them , make a Liniment for the Face . Take of Oils of Scorpions and of sweet Almonds , each one drachm , of Saffron pouder'd , half a scruple ; mingle them , make a Liniment , wherewith anoint the region of the Heart with a hot Hand , and apply over a Pidgeon cut in the middle , and renew it every third hour . Take of the Alabastrine Ointment , one drachm and a half , of Oil of Nutmegs , by expression , two scruples , mingle them ; anoint the Forehead and Temples , and apply over a Rose-cake sprinkled with Vinegar . Take of Populneum Ointment , half an ounce , of Opium , one scruple ; mingle them . Take of Ointment of Tobacco , one ounce and a half , of Flowers of Sulphur , half an ounce , of Oil of Nutmegs , by expression , two drachms , of sal Armoniac , one drachm ; mingle them . Take of the pectoral Ointment and of the Flowers of Oranges , each one ounce and a half , of the chimical Oil of Camomil-flowers , one scruple ; mingle them , make a Liniment , wherewith anoint the Breast with a hot Hand . Pectorals . TAke of Olibanum , Spema , ceti and of the Powder of Liquorice , each one scruple , of syrup of Marshmallows , a sufficient quantity ; mingle them , make a Bolus . Repeat it twice or thrice in a day . Take of Storax , strain'd Myrrh , Balsam of Tolu , Juice of Liquorice and Hony , each a sufficient quantity , make Pills : Take a scruple thrice a day upon an empty Stomach , drinking upon it two spoonfuls of the following Julep . Take of compound Gentian-water and of strong Cinnamon-water , and of Oxymel of Squills , each three ounces ; mingle them . Take of syrup of Maiden-hair and of Jujubes , each three ounces , of Oil of Flax fresh drawn , two ounces ; mingle them , make a Lohoch : Let him take half a spoonful every other hour , and when the Cough is violent . Take of Aniseeds finely pouder'd and of Liquorice pouder'd , each three drachms , of flowers of Sulphur , one drachm and a half , of the best Hony two ounces and a half dissolved in three spoonfuls of Cinnamon-water hordeated ; make an Electuary , to which add fifteen drops of Balsam of Sulphur , of Oil of Aniseeds , ten drops : Let him take two drachms in the morning , and at bed time . Take of the Lohoch Sanans , half an ounce , of syrup of Maiden-hair , two ounces , of Oil of sweet Almonds , half an ounce , of syrup of Jujubes , half an ounce ; mingle them , make a Linctus , to be taken when the Cough is violent . Take of the Lohoch Sanans , three ounces , of syrup of Rasberries , one ounce ; mingle them : Make a Linctus . Plasters . THE Head being shaved and washed with equal parts of Canary and compound spirit of Lavender , apply a Plaster made of the Cephalic Plaster , and a fourth part of Gum Tacama-haca . To the Breast and Region of the Stomach , apply the Stomach-Plaster , with eight drops of Oil of Wormwood . Take of the Plaster ad Herniam and of red Lead , each a sufficient quantity ; mingle them , make a Plaster to be apply'd to the Vertebrae of the Loins and the Os Sacrum . Take of the Plasters of Hemlock with Ammoniacum , of compound Melilote and Cummin , each equal parts , of sal Armoniac , half a drachm ; mingle them , make a Plaster for the region of the Spleen . Take of the best Aloes and of the Ointment de Arthanita , each one ounce , of Turpentine , a sufficient quantity ; mingle them , make a Plaster to be apply'd to the Navel . Take of the Cephalic Plaster with Euphorbium , three parts , of Burgundy-pitch , one part ; make a Plaster for the soles of the Feet . Pultisses . TAke of white Bread baked the day before , two ounces , of red Sanders pouder'd , one drachm and a half , of Camphor pouder'd , half a drachm ; mingle them , and with a sufficient quantity of cold Fountain-water , beat them ; make a Pultiss to be apply'd to the Eye shut , the quantity of a small Wallnut being used at a time twice a day . Take of the seeds of Mustard bruised , two drachms , of Garlic , one ounce , of black Soap , two ounces ; mingle them , make a Cataplasm to be apply'd to the soles of the Feet . Take of an Onion and the tops of Savine , each half an ounce , of Currants and Sea Salt , each half a handful ; beat them , and make a Cataplasm to be apply'd to the Wrists . Stomach Medicines . TAke of the Stomach Pill with Gums of Aloes Rosat . each fifteen grains , of London Laudanum , one grain ; mingle them , make four Pills to be taken at Bed-time , the next morning let him take two quarts of Epsom-waters or the like : Let the Pills and the Waters be repeated every third day for four times . Take of the Tinctura sacra , one pint and a half , let him take four spoonfuls every third night at Bed-time , and the next morning let two quarts of Epsom-water be boiled and turned with Milk , and let him drink it then . Take of the bitter Decoction , a quart ; in making it put in but half the quantity of Sena , and add a drachm of salt of Wormwood . To the strain'd Liquor , add four ounces of compound gentian Water made with White wine : Let four ounces be taken in the morning fasting , three hours before Dinner . Take of the bitter Tincture without Sena , two ounces , of Steel-wine , one ounce , of spirit of Saffron , eight drops ; take it morning and evening for thirteen days . Take of Crab's Eyes , prepared Pearl , red Coral prepared , each two scruples , of the best Chalk , one scruple ; mingle them , make a Pouder to be divided into eight parts ; let one be taken in a spoonful of syrup of Mint , thrice a day . Take of the Waters of black Cherries and Baulm , each three ounces , of Dr. Stephans's water , one ounce and a half , of spirit of Mint , three drachms , of Confection of Alkermes , two drachms , of syrup of Mint , a sufficient quantity ; mingle them , make a Julep : Let five spoonfuls be taken at a time . Take of the tops of the lesser Centaury , of the flowers of Camomil and Agrimony , each half a handful , of common Wormwood , half a pugil , of the roots of Gentian sliced , half a drachm , of Zedaary , one drachm , of the seeds of Carduus Benedictus and of Citrons , each one drachm and a half , of Filings of Steel , two ounces ; digest them all over a gentle Fire in two pints and a half of Whitewine , for four days ; filter the Liquor , and let nine ounces of it be taken every morning , and at four in the afternoon . Take of Salt of Wormwood , one scruple , of syrup of Lemons , a sufficient quantity to take off the Ebullition : Let it be used upon occasion . Suppositories . TAke of Hiera piera , two drachms , of Coloquintida and Agarick , each half a drachm , of Diagridium , one scruple , of sal Gemma , two drachms , of Hony boil'd to a due consistence , a sufficient quantity ; make Suppositories . Vomits . TAke of salt of Vitriol , half a drachm , of compound Water of Wallnuts , two ounces , of compound syrup of Scabious , half an ounce ; mingle them , make a Vomit . Take of Vinum Benedictum , six drachms , of the Water of Carduus Benedictus , one ounce , of Oxymel of Squills , half an ounce ; mingle them , make a Vomit . Take of Oxymel of Squills , three ounces , of compound syrup of Scabious , one ounce ; let it be taken in an Evening , in a draught of clear Posset-drink , and let him drink Posset-drink frequently with a spoonful of Oil of Almonds in each draught . Take of Mercurius Vitae , four grains ; give it in the pulp of a roasted Apple . Take of Turbith Mineral , nine grains , of conserve of red Roses , a sufficient quantity ; mingle them , make a Vomit . ADVERTISEMENT . EXcellent Purging Pills , prepar'd by the Author , are to be sold by Mr. Henry Bonwicke , at the Red Lyon in St. Paul's Church-yard . They cure the Scurvy , the most reigning Disease of this Kingdom . They purge the Head , Breast , Stomach and Reins , and cleanse the Blood ; and are a very proper Purge for those that cannot confine themselves when they want Purging , but are forc'd to go abroad about their Business . The Price of each Box is 1 s. 6 d. with Directions for use . BOOKS Printed for Henry Bonwicke at the Red Lyon in St. Paul's Church-yard . COllections of Acute Diseases , in five Parts . I. Of the Small Pox , and Measles . II. Of the Plague , and Pestilential Fevers . III. Of Continual Fevers . IV. Of Agues , a Pleurisie , Peripneumonia , Quinsie and the Cholera Morbus . V. and last , of the Bloody-Flux , Miscariage , of Acute Diseases of Women with Child , a Rheumatism , Bleeding at Nose , Apoplexy , Lethargy , and several other Diseases . Collection of Chronical Diseases , viz. The Cholick , the Bilious Cholick , Histerick Diseases , the Gout , and the Bloody Urine from the Stone in the Kidnies . Promptuarium Praxeos Medicae ; seu Methodus Medendi , Praescriptis Celeberrimorum Medicorum Londinensium Concinnata , & in Ordinem Alphabeticum digesta . The Compleat Herbal of Physical Plants : Containing all such English and Foreign Herbs , Shrubs and Trees , as are used in Physick and Surgery ; and to the Virtues of those that are now in use , is added one Receipt or more , of some Learned Physitian . The Doses or Quantities of such as are prescribed by the London Physitians , and others , are proportion'd . Also Directions for making Compound-waters , Syrups , Simple Medicines . Moreover the Gums , Balsams , Oyls , Juices , and the like , which are sold by Apothecaries and Druggists , are added to this Herbal ; and their Virtues and Uses are fully described . These four by the Author of this Practice of Physick . The General History of the Reformation of the Church written in Latin by John Sleidan , faithfully Englished . To which is added , A Continuation to the End of the Council of Trent , by E. Bohun , Esq in Folio . Pains afflicting Human Bodies : Their various differences , Causes , Parts affected , Signals of Danger or Safety ; shewing the Tendency of Chronick and Acute Diseases , for a seasonable prevention of fatal Events . With a Tract of Issues , and Setons ; by E. Maynwaring . M. D. Octavo . A New Description of Paris ; Containing a Particular Account of All the Churches , Palaces , Monasteries , Colledges , Hospitals , Libraries , Cabinets of Rarities , Academies of the Virtuosi , Paintings , Medals , Statues , and other Sculptures , Monuments , and Publick Inscriptions . With all other remarkable Matters in that Great and Famous City . Translated out of French. The Second Edition , to which is added a Map of Paris . Letters of Religion and Virtue to several Gentlemen and Ladies ; with some short Reflections on divers subjects . Pia Desideria : Or , Divine Addresses , in three parts ; 1. Sighs of the Penitent Soul. 2. Desires of the Religious Soul. 3. Extasies of the Enamour'd Soul. Illustrated with 47 Cuts . Written in Latin , by Herm. Hugo ; Englished by Edmund Arwaker , Octavo . The Art of Catechising , or the compleat Catechist , in four parts . 1. The Church Catechism resolv'd into easy Questions . 2. An Exposition of it , in a continued , full and plain Discourse . 3. The Church Catechism resolv'd into Scripture-proofs . 4. The Whole Duty of Man , reduced into Questions . Fitted for the meanest Capacities , the weakest Memories , the plainest Teachers and the most uninstructed Learners . Country Conversations : Being an account of some Discourses that happen'd in a Visit to the Country last Summer , on divers Subjects ; chiefly of the modern Comedies , of Drinking , of translated Verse , of Painting and Painters , of Poets and Poetry . Golden Remains of Sir George Freeman , Knight of the Honourable Order of the Bath : Being choice Discourses on select Subjects . The Present State of Persia ; with a faithful Account of the Manners , Religion and Government of that People . By Monsieur Sanson , a Missionary from the French King. Adorn'd with Figures . Done into English . FINIS . 
A60662	----	Medicina practica, or, Practical physick shewing the method of curing the most usual diseases happening to humane bodies ... : to which is added, the philosophick works of Hermes Trismegistus, Kalid Persicus, Geber Arabs, Artesius Longævus, Nicholas Flammel, Roger Bachon and George Ripley : all translated out of the best Latin editions into English ... : together with a singular comment upon the first book of Hermes, the most ancient of philosophers : the whole compleated in three books / by William Salmon ... Salmon, William, 1644-1713. 1692 Approx. 1392 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 456 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A60662 Wing S434 ESTC R183203 12697341 ocm 12697341 65913 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A60662) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 65913) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 368:2) Medicina practica, or, Practical physick shewing the method of curing the most usual diseases happening to humane bodies ... : to which is added, the philosophick works of Hermes Trismegistus, Kalid Persicus, Geber Arabs, Artesius Longævus, Nicholas Flammel, Roger Bachon and George Ripley : all translated out of the best Latin editions into English ... : together with a singular comment upon the first book of Hermes, the most ancient of philosophers : the whole compleated in three books / by William Salmon ... Salmon, William, 1644-1713. Khālid ibn Yazīd al-Umawī, 7th cent. Jābir ibn Ḥayyān. Artephius. Liber secretus artis occultae. English. Flamel, Nicolas, d. 1418. Figures hierogliphiques. English. Bacon, Roger, 1214?-1294. Speculum alchemiae. English. Bacon, Roger, 1214?-1294. Radix mundi. English. Ripley, George, d. 1490? Medulla alchimiae. English. [32], 696 p., [8] pages of plates : ill. Printed for T. Howkins ... J. Taylor ... and J. Harris ..., London : 1692. Books 2 and 3 titled: Clavis alchymiae; Books 1, 2, 3 have special t.p. and Book 2 has date: 1691. Errata on p. [3]. Pages 213 and 313-314 have faded print. Pages 257-274 have print show-through. Pages 210-333 photographed from British Library copy and inserted at end. Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine, Ancient. Medicine, Arab. Medicine, Medieval. Alchemy -- Early works to 1800. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-01 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-04 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2002-04 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-05 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Medicina Practica : OR , Practical Physick . SHEWING The Method of Curing the most Usual Diseases happening to HUMANE BODIES . As all Sorts of Aches and Pains , Apoplexies , Agues , Bleeding , Fluxes , Gripings , Wind , Shortness of Breath , Diseases of the Breast and Lungs , Abortion , Want of Appetite , Loss of the use of Limbs , Cholick , or Belly-ach , Apostems , Thrushes , Quinsies , Deafness , Bubo's , Cachexia , Stone in the Reins , and Stone in the Bladder : With the Preparation of the Praecipiolum , or Universal Medicine of Paracelsus . To which is Added , The Philosophick works of Hermes Trismegistus , Kalid Persicus , Geber Arabs , Artefius Longaevus , Nicholas Flammel , Roger Bachon , AND George Ripley . All Translated out of The best Latin Editions , into English ; and Carefully Claused , or divided into Chapters , and Sections , for the more Pleasant Reading , and Easier Understanding of those Authors . Together with a singular Comment upon the First Book of HERMES , the most Ancient of Philosophers . The Whole Compleated in Three Books . By WILLIAM SALMON , Professor of Physick . Living at the Blue-Ball by the Ditchside , near Holborn-Bridgè . London , Printed for T. Howkins in George-Yard in Lombard-street , J. Taylor at the Ship in St. Paul's Church-Yard ; and J. Harris at the Harrow in the Poultrey , 1692. Medicina Practica , OR , Practical Physick . CONTAINING The way of Curing the more Eminent and Usual Diseases happening to HUMANE BODIES . As all Sorts of Aches and Pains . Apoplexies . Agues . Bleedings . Fluxes , Gripings , Wind. Shortness of Breath . Miscarriage . Want of Appetite . Use of Limbs lost . Collick or Belly-Ach . Hysterick Colicks . Apostems . Thrushes . Quinsies . Deafness . Buboes . Cachexia . Diseases of the Breast . Stone in the Reins . Stone in the Bladder . Whereunto is annexed . The preparation of the Praecipiolum of Paracelsus . 2. The Key of Helmont and Lully . 3. The Opening of Sol and Luna . By WILLIAM SALMON , Professor of Physick . The First BOOK . LONDON , Printed by W. Bonny , for T. Howkins in George-Yard in Lombard-street , and J. Harris at the Harrow in the Poultrey , 1692. Errata sic Corrigenda . PAge 61. b. line 19. for Pounds , read 〈◊〉 pag. 165. b. l. 23. r. Receiver half full of Water . pag. 191. a. l. 16. for strange , r. strong . pag. 191. b. l. 31. for Word , r. Work. pag. 201. a. l. 22. r. should not be . pag. 209. b. l. 4. for noly , r. only . pag. 236. a. l. 6. for Fire , r. force . pag. 251. b. l. 23. for removed , r. renewed . pag. 267. b. l. I. 15. for Coler , r. Color , Colors : pag. 267. b. l. 31. r. Mercury . pag. 275. b. l. 6. r. Matters . pag. 316. b. l. 9. r. impalpable . pag. 316. b. l. 33. r. difficult in respect of the. pag. 342. a. l. 8. r. Venus and Mars , by reason of the Oleagenity of Sulphur , which is most easily burnt . pag. 352. l. 4. r. CHAP. XLII . pag. 395. b. l. 13. r. Inimical . pag. 3. 6. b. l. 17. 18. r. in this Chap. 47. Sect. 11. 12. aforegoing . pag. 497. b. l. 8. r. 〈◊〉 . pag. 527. b. l. 7. r. equally . pag. 543. a. l. 13. for which , r. with . pag. 629. b. l. 20. for Dosocourse , r. Dis-course . What other Litteral Errata you shall find , pray be pleased to Correct also with your Pen. THE PREFACE . THE intention of a Preface is to inform the Reader of something , which the Book it self cannot tell him of ; and this matter relates for the most part , either to the Authors of the Work , or the Matter of the Book : Now this following Work has had many Authors , some of which are of great Antiquity and Veneration , and their Works are valuable , for that they are ( some of them ) the first things which were written in the World. 2. The first Book of Practical Physick , is ( for the most part of it , ) my own , deduced from a large Series of Experiences : The Author of which , was only the Translator and 〈◊〉 of the other parts of this work , who in a succinct method , has taken the pains to clause them , viz. to divide them into Chapters and Sections , for the more pleasant reading , and easie understanding the minds of the said Authors , and withal , has given you a brief Comment , or Explication of the first Book of Hermes , who was one of the first , and 〈◊〉 Ancient Writers . 3. This Hermes Trismegistus , ( who was also the Author of the Divine Pymander ) lived , as some suppose , a long time before Moses : He received his Name of Hermes Trismegistus , i. e. Mercurius ter Maximus , The thrice greatest Intelligencer , because he was the first Intelligencer , who communicated knowledge to Mankind , by writing . 4. He is reported to have been King of Egypt ; without doubt was an Egyptian ; and if you believe some Jews , even their 〈◊〉 : And for the justification of this , they urge , this Philosophick Work , for that it is by all confest to be originally written in the Hebrew Tongue , which he would not have done , had he not been an Hebrew , but rather in his Egyptian Language . 5. But whether he was Moses or not , it is certain , he was an Egyptian , even as Moses himself also was ; and therefore for the Age , it may be supposed ( without much Controversie ) that he lived much about Moses's time ; if he was not Moses , but another Egyptian , it is more than probable that he was King of Egypt ; for as Franciscus Flussas thinks , being chief Philosopher , he was according to the Egyptian Customs , preferred to be chief of the Priesthood , and from thence to be the Chief Governour , or King. 6. And as Paracelsus and Nollius say , He was called , Ter Maximus , for having a perfect and exact knowledge of all things contained in the World , ( as this Aureus , or Golden Tractate , and his Divine Pymander witness ) which things be divided into three Kingdoms , Mineral , Vegetable , and Animal ; in the knowledge and understanding of which three be excelled , and transmitted to Posterity ( tho in an AEnigmatical stile ) the description of the Philosophers Quintessence . or Universal Elixir , which he made as the Receptacle of all Caelestial and Terrestial Virtues . 7. This Great Secret he discoursed , and delivered in the following work , part of which is also said to be found ingraved upon a Smaragdine Table , in the Valley of Ebron . Johannes Functius in his Chronology says , he lived in Moses his time , Twenty one Years before the Law was given in the Wilderness that of Suidas seems to confirm it , who says , Credo Mercurium Trismigistum sapientem Egyptium floruiffe ante Pharaonem . But this of Suidas may be applyed to several Ages , for that Pharaoh was the General Name of many of their Kings : Or , possibly it was intended for some of those times , before the name of Pharaoh was given to their supream Governours ; which if so , must be more than 400 years before Moses ; yea , before Abraham's descent into Egypt . 8. In this Book our Hermes gives you to understand , that he had the Great Secret of the Philosophick Work ; and without doubt , if God ever appeared in any Man , he appeared in him , as is evident both from this Book , and his Pymander : In which Works he has communicated the sum of the Abyss , and the Divine knowledge to all posterity , whereby he has demonstrated himself to be not only an inspired Divine , but also a deep Philosopher ; obtaining his Wisdom rather from God , than from Man. 9. As for some of the next Authors , there is not much of their History extant , Kalid is reported to be a Persian King ; and Geber , an Arabian King ; without doubt , both of them were throughly learned in the Mysteries of Nature , but chiefly in this Philosophick Art. Artefius was a Jew , of whom it is reported , he lived a thousand Years ; how truly , I will not say ; himself affirms it , and very wise Men , such as Paracelsus , Pontanus , and others seem to give Credit to it . 10. Flammel was a French Man , and originally a poor Scrivener , yet left so great Monuments behind him as must convince the most incredulous that he knew the Secret , and performed such mighty Works at his own proper Costs and Charges , as the most opulent Prince in Europe can never do the like . I know a Gentleman who went to view these mighty Buildings , and their Records : The Archives and Governors of those places , he told me , own the matter of fact , but deny the Means ; saying , that Flammel was a very Pious Man , and went a Pilgrimage to St. James of Gallicia , for a Reward of which Piety , the Holy Saint bestowed that vast Treasure upon him by way of Miracle ; thereby denying the power of Art , by which it was effected , to establish it in a Miracle for a Confirmation of the Romish Church . 11. Roger Bachon , or Bacon , was born Anno 1215. near Ilchester a great Town in Somerset shire , of an Honourably Family : He was brought up in the University of Oxford , where he made an incredible Progress in the Arts and Sciences : He applied himself to Philosophy , and the search of Natures Secrets , one of his Tutors being Edmund Arch-bishop of Canterbury , and became a Franciscan Fryar in a Convent at Oxford . 12. He wholly laid himself out in a diligent search of Nature , and the knowledge of the Tongues and Arts ; was intimate with many Great and Learned Men , expending some Thousands of Pounds in trying Experiments , most of which were supposed to be those of the Philosophers Stone : Nor did he bestow his cost or time in vain ; for 't is believed he attained to the knowledge of the Secret he sought after . 13. By this means he did such great things in Nature , and such Wonders , that not only the Ignorant , but also some Learned Men reputed him to be Magician , or Conjurer , saying , He made a Brazen Head , which speak , by the help of the Devil : Such was the Ingratitude of that Age , that he was Persecuted by the very Men of his own Order , and Religion : For being Accused of Magick and Heresie , Pope Nicholas IV. ( who disliked , or understood not his Learning ) cast him into Prison , and kept him close Prisoner many Years . 14. He wrote many Books upon several Sciences , as Grammar , Logick , Geometry , Cosmography , Astronomy , Astrology , Musick , Ethicks , Physicks , Metaphysicks , Perspective , Opticks , Divinity , History , Physick , Chymistry , and Alchymy : How many Books be wrote is uncertain ; 't is to be doubted all are not in being , and what have out-lived the injury of time , many of them are difficult to be procured , as yet lying hid in Manuscript . As he was an Universal Scholar , so he wrote well in all Arts and Sciences , and Johannes Balaeus , de Scriptoribus Angliae , gives us the Titles of above an Hundred Books which he had wrote in all the choilest and most useful Sciences , of which , these we have here made English , are two of them , viz. De radicibus Mundi . and Speculum Alchymiae . 15. He was the greatest Critick of his Age , and complained vehemently of the Ignorance , and Ingratitude of his Contempories , there being many created then , Arte ulla , Artium Magistri , & sine Doctrina , Doctores : Hê spared not the ignorance , or ill Lives of the Clergy , for which cause without doubt it was , that he was so ill treated by them , and complained , that not a Man in England , besides Grosthead , and two or three more of his Acquaintance , that understood the Hebrew or Greek Tongues . 16. For the reason therefore of his Learning it was , that he was Accused of Witchcraft , and upon Malicious Pretences , they took from him his Books and Writings , long before Pope Nicholas cast him into Prison ; for which cause he complained to Pope Clement IV. his Friend , saying , The Priests and Fryars have kept me starving in close Prison , nor would they suffer any one to come at me . And some Ignorant fellows , that would have been accounted Learned Men , when they could not understand his Books , condemned them as Books of the Black Art. 17. Leland saith , He wrote many Books , but that it was as easie to gather the scattered Leaves of the Sybils , as to Collect but the Titles of them : For which , and his siding with Grosthead , in opposing the Pope , and some other Heresies , as they called them , he was Accused of Witchcraft , and by the said Pope Nicholas seized , and kept close Prisoner as aforesaid ; in which Prison , some say , he died for Grief , or with his hard Usage , which was in the 78th . Year of his Age , in the Year of Our Lord , 1292. and was Buried in the Franciscans Church , in Oxford . 18. George Ripley was a Cannon of Bridlington , and flourished in the Year of Our Lord 1470. and about the 10th Year of Our Edward the Fourth : much about which time , he travelled into Italy , and many other Foreign Countries , and wrote his Medulla Alchymiae ; and sent it as a Present to the then Arch bishop of York ; After all , he returned home to England , and wrote several other Books , as 1. his Epistle to King Edward IV. 2. His Twelve Gates . 3. His Breviary of Alchymie , or Recapitulation , with several other things not yet come to our hands . 19. He was an Excellent Man , profoundly learned in the Art of Alchymie , and an absolute Master ( without doubt ) of the Secret ; and it was the Opinion of a Learned Man in this Study , that his Writings are for the fulness of them , to be prefered before any others that he had ever read or seen : I learned ( says he ) the Philosophers Magnet from one ; the Magical Chalybs from another ; Diana's Doves from a 〈◊〉 ; the Philosophers Air , or Chamelion from a nother ; the Preparation of their Menstruum from another ; and the number of Eagles in another : But for the true Matter , signs of the true Mercury , and the Operation , I know none ( saith he ) like Ripley , though Flammel be Eminent , He Dyed Anno Dom. 1490. 20. We come now to the matter of the Book : As to the first Book , we say it is a Practical Discourse upon some principal Diseases , deduced from the Fountain of Experience it self : wherein we have delivered a new Hypothesis , concerning the Generation of Sand , Gravel and Stones in Humane Bodies , and now brought to light purely by Reason , and Mechanical Operations : The thing as it is noval , it is rational , and without doubt is possible to be improved to many singular advantages , if a Prudent Man has it under his consideration . 21. The Works of Hermes we Translated with what care and circumspection we could : The First Book was in the Latin Copy divided only into Seven Chapters ; we for more convenient reading have divided it into Thirteen , to which , as a Fourteenth , 〈◊〉 added the Smaragdine Table . The Latin was barbarous and uncouth , scarcely intelligible , and done out of other Languages , when Learning was at its lowest ebb ; so that it may easily be believed , a free , natural , and true Version , would have been difficult to be made by the best of Scholars , who had been unacquainted with Chymical Learning . 22. As it was one of the first of Writings , and wrote in the first of times , so its Method seems to be rude , the Language obscure , and the Connection of the Discourse not natural ; whether it was designed , in respect to the subject matter ; or was Accidental , as being written in the Infancy of the World , before the knowledge of Logical method and reasoning was invented , I shall leave to others to determine . 23. This I am confident of , it contains the substance of the Philosophick Learning , the root of the matter , the true Process of the great Elixir , but clouded with AEnigmatical Discourses , ; yet not so absolutely obscured , but that in some places he seems to unvail the truth , and expose the Secret ; as they who seriously Contemplate the 12th and 13th Chapters , will easily perceive . I have heard several Great , and Learned Men say , that they received a greater light into the Philosophick Work , from these Discourses of Hermes ( tho' seemingly rude and unpolished ) than from all the Writings in the World , how speciously soever they were composed . 24. For this reason sake , we essayed to write a Comment upon his first Book , or , explicate the meaning of the Ancient Hermes ; 1. From the Analogy of Principles . 2. From the natural reason of things . 3. From manifold Experiments . 4. From the Universal Consent , and Sentiments of the Philosophers being compared : So that we cannot say , the Comment is so much ours , as that we have deduced it by a Rational Argumentation out of the many , and Voluminous writings of the Ancients , and others , the most Learned in this Science . 25. I determined at first an Explication of the second Book of Hermes ; but the work swelling so big , my daily business in my Profession , and other manifold Avocations , have diverted that intention : If what I have done in the first be acceptable and approved , I shall be contented , and it will incourage me to a second Essay of this kind . However this socond Book , as it is shorter , so it is plainer , and in many places , may be its own Comment . In Chap. 18. Sect. 13. he speaks plainly , Now know ( says he ) that it is our Water which extracts the hidden Tincture ; behold the Example and understand it , if you have once brought the Body into Ashes , you have Operated rightly . In the Water and the Ashes is the depth of the Mystery . 26. The Book of Kalid , seems to be of great Antiquity , and has many Excellent things in order to this great Work , yet needs an Explanation , and unlocking , which I had attempted , but meeting with a Key , ( which was a Writing found in a Coffin upon the Brest of a Religious Man ) which seemed to fit the Wards of this Lock , ( as being a Process derived from the same Principles ) I desisted from my own thoughts , and have given you that instead of them . 27. As to Geber , I am not ignorant , that it was some Years since published in English by another hand , who has no ways answered my Intention , neither as to the Translation , nor the method of the Work. As to the Translation it was very mean , and in some places false ; for instance , see the Latin Copy Printed at Basil , Anno 1572. pag. 765. calce Capitis 29. at these words , Lunam Amalgamatam cum Mercurio , &c. and compare them with the said English Translation , Printed Anno 1678. page 300. and with our Version in this work , Chap. 45. Sect. 29. so will you easily see the difference . 28. As to the method of the Work , ( tho' it was Geber's own ) we wholly dislike and decline it for several Reasons which we have gathered out of the Author , for in Chap. 13. of his Investigation of Perfection , he says , That all the words are true , which are now by us written in our Volumes , as found out by Experiment and Reason ; but the things experimented which we have seen with our Eyes , and handled with our Hands , we have writ in our Sum of Perfection ; therefore studiously peruse our Books , and collect our dispersed Intention , which we have described in divers places , that it might not be exposed to Malignant and Ignorant Men. So that he who would understand him , must make a Collection of like things together , without which the matter will never be understood , or accomplished , for which reason , I rather chose to common place him , than to deliver him in his own order . 29. Again in the Preface of his Sum of Perfection , he says , And what we have diminished in other Books , we have sufficiently made up in this Book , and supplyed the defects of them very briefly ; and what we absconded in one part , we have made up in another in this our Volume , that the compleatment may be apparent to the Wise ; so that it appears even from this , that he wrote nothing of the matter in any continued order . And in the same place he affirms , That he who in himself knows not Natural Principles , is very remote from our Art , because he has not a true root whereon to found his intention : And therefore , ( says he ) labour studiously in our Volumes , and ponder them often in your mind . 30. And in the last Chapter of his Sum of Perfection , he has these words . But that the Malitious may not Calumniate us , we declare , That we have not treated of this our Science with a continued Series of Discourse , but have dispersed it in divers Chapters ; and this was done , because if we had wrote it in a continued Series of Discourse , the Evil Man , as well as the Good , would have unworthily usurped it ; therefore we have concealed it in some places , and speak it more openly in others , not under an AEnigma , but in plain Language . Let not therefore the Industrious Artist despair , for if he seeks it , he may find the same , but he who follows Books only , will very slowly attain the knowledge of this most Excellent Art. 31. In his Invention of Verity , Par. 3. cap. 13. he says , Wonder not that we have dispersed the special things pertinent to this Operation in divers Volumes , seeing we endeavour to hide our Art from Evil Men : And in Par. 4. Cap. 21. he further says , Considerately ruminate upon what we have taught in our Sum of Perfection , for our purpose was not in one only Volume to demonstrate all things , but that Book should declare Book , and expound the same . 32. Now to manifest , that he treated not of things in a direct order , see Chap. 12. of the Invention of Perfection , sub calce , where he has these Words , Our Stone is no other than a Fruitful Spirit , and Living Water , which we have named the Dry Water : Here he desists and gives over the Discourse , and leaves it interrupted till he comes to the first Chapter of the Third Part of the Sum of Perfectian , where he goes on and continues the Discourse in these words . We now signifie to you , that the Natural Principles in the Work of Nature , are a Fruitful Spirit , and Living Water , which we have also named the Dry Water ; and so continues the Discourse of it : These two Places , or Discourses , we have joyned ; or connected together in this our Translation , Lib. 2. Cap. 37. Sect. 18. that you may see the full of what he intends concerning it . 33. In his Sum of Perfection , Lib. 2. Cap. 8. towards the end of the Chapter , he speaks of the Separation of an Earthy Substance from its compound , which in the root of Nature is united to a Metal , which is done either by Elevation , or Lavation : The way of doing it he has not taught in the place cited : But in a great many Chapters distant in the second Part of the said second Book of the Sum of Persection , of the Preparation of Venus , he orderly goes on and Explicates the Method , saying , The way of the Preparation of Venus is manifold ; one is by Elevation , another is without Elevation ; the way by Elevation is , that Tutia be taken ( with which Venus well agrees ) and that it be ingeniously united therewith . These places in our Translation , Lib. 2. Cap. 45. Sect. 11 , 12 , 13 , & 14. we have laid together and united . 34. These are a taste of the many scores if not hundreds of places , which in Geber himself are designedly interrupted ; by which means the Mystery is hid , and the Method of operating , and understanding of the Secret , so obscured , that without a great deal of Study , searching , comparing of places , and laying the ending and beginnings of things together , it would be almost impossible to apprehend what he intends ; for this reason it was , that we went on , not in an orderly and succinct Translation but rather compendiously to common place him ; by which means , you have all things relating to one subject or matter laid together , and brought under one and the same head , which in the Author himself are possibly dispersed asunder into more than ten , fifteen , or twenty places of this Book . 35. These things being said , we have only to inform you concerning this work , that this our composition , is really Geber himself , without any addition whatsoever . Here is every single and individual process contained in the whole book ; nor any thing diminished which concerned the knowledge and practice of the Art ; but that we have ( for brèvity sake ) left some things out , 't is true ; as all his Prefaces , and prefatory Discourses , contentions and disputes about the reality of this Art tautologies and often repetitions of things ( which was necessary in his interrupted method ) which to have incerted , as they would have been of no use or profit , so they would needlesly have swelled this work to an unreasonabla bulk , whereby it would have been not only more chargable to the buyer , but more unpleasant and tedious to the Reader . 36. In Geber also there were many cuts or figures of Furnaces , which were holy omitted and left out in the afore-mentioned English Translation ; these to our work we have added , curiously cut in Copper ; with quotations upon each figure or furnace , shewing to what Place , Book , Chapter , and Section they belong . 37. Flammel we have also now translated , and claused into Chapters and Sections , to which we have added his summary of Philosophy , which was never prented with him before in any Language : To his work we have also added his Hieroglyphicks neatly cut in Copper , with quotations also upon each Hieroglyphick , shewing to what Book , Chapter , and Section they have a reference , or belong . 38. Artefius ( whom we have named Longaevus , ) we also claused or composed into Chapters and Sections , which it was never divided into before in any Language ; and because the Author is a Rarity to be met with , we have withal added the Latin Version for the sakes of such ingenious Persons who are curious in things of this nature : Next to Hermes , he is the most celebrated or famed Author , of whom , and which work , we have many things to say , but that we are prevented by the Epistle of the most excellent John Pontanus , prefixed before the Book , and to which we refer you . 39. The first book of Roger Bachon , called Radix Mundi , we had in manuscript out of the Library of a learned man , and our particular friend , a Doctor of Physick , who set a great value upon it , and not undeservedly ; his Speculum Alchymiae is a translation out of that Copy in the Theatrum Chymicum , vol. 2. page 409. a discourse scarcely inferior to any thing extant , and of great estimation among the Learned . 40. Riply we have published from a Manuscript , not from the printed Copy , yet we carefully compared it with that which was printed , and supplyed it out of that with some thing which the written one wanted ; as on the contrary , our written Copy had some things in it , which the printed one had not , as in particular , the first Chapter , which is a Preface to the Arch-bishop of York ; so that by the help of both together we have published one compleat . 41. And to this work we also added the last Chapter , viz. Chap. 73. lib. 3. which is an Extract of Ripleys Philosophick Axioms in the Theatrum Chymicum , Vol. 2. page 116. In our written Copy , ( which without doubt was Ancient ) there were several Annotations in the Margent , referring to several parts of the work , ( the Additions of an unknown Author ) These , because they seemed to be excellent , and very pertinent to the Explication of our Author , we have inserted in the body of the Work , in the very place where they are to be read , putting them into Sections , and numbring them with rest ; but to distinguish them from the Authors own work , we have caused them to be printed in a different character , to wit , in the Italick , and every where included them between [ ] two Crochets . 42. We have wrote an Appendix to our first book of Practical Physick , containing a short practical method for the Cure of all Diseases ; it is but a small thing , not above six or seven sheets of Paper , and only design'd as an abstract to help the Memory ; this we had published now in this work , had it not swelled so big ; but sinse the magnitude of this has prevented it , we intend , for the benefit it may be to the publick , and the sakes of such as desire it , to publish it alone by it self , with all the speed that may be . 43. These Things being said , I shall now give the Reader an Account ( since several have desired it of me ) of my Books ; what are already published , and what are now in hand in the Press , to be made publick as soon as may be . Those already published are the following Ten : 44. 1. Synopsis Medicinae , the second Edition , with a Compleat Anatomy in Octavo . 2. Pharmacopaeia Londinensis , or the new London Dispensatory , fourth Edition , large Octavo . 3. Doron Medicum , or a Supplement to that my Dispensatory , large Octavo . 4. Polygraphice , or the Art of Drawing , Engraving , Etching , Limning , Painting Washing , Varnishing , Perfuming , &c. Fifth Edition , large Octavo . 6. Systema Medicinale , Or a Compleat System of Physick , according to several Hypotheses , large Octavo . 6. Parateremata , Or select Physical and Chyrurgical Observations , containing above 700 Cures of several Diseases performed by the Author himself , large Octavo . 7. Phylaxa Medicinae , a Cabinet of choice Medicines , so many as are enough to Absolve the whole practice of Physick in Two Parts : The first is already Printed ; the other is in hand with , and will soon be published . 8. Horae Mathematicae , the Soul of Astrology , containing that Art in all its Parts , large Octavo . 9. Jatrica , seu Praxis Medendi , containing my Practice , with several Hundred of Observations at large , in Quarto . 10 Medicina Practica , This present Practical Physick , to which is added a Translation of the Alchymical Works of Hermes , Kalid , Geber , Artefius , Flamel , Bachon , and Ripley , in large Octavo . 45. Those now in Hand , and to be published with what speed may be , are the following four 11. Seplasium , the English Physitian , or Drugists Shop opened containing the Names . Natures , Kinds , Qualities , Growth , Virtues , Uses , and Goodness ( whether Medicinal or Mechanical ) of all sorts of Drugs sold in the Drugists Shops ; together with the making , Preparations , Purifications , Properties , and various Uses of Common-Salt , Salt-Peter , Pot-Ashes , Soap , Gun-Powder , and Glass : a Laborous work , and the first of this kind extant in the World. Octavo . 12. Pharmacopaeia Bateana , Translated into English , with a large comment upon every Medicine , shewing the Judgments and Opinions of all the most Learned Men , upon each particular Medicament , in Octavo . 13. Officina Chymica , The Chymical Shop , or Apothecaries Hall , shewing the Composition ; Preparation , Virtues , Use , Doses , and Dangers of all the things contained there in . A Great work , and comprehending the who'e Art of Chymistry , as it is now Practised , in Octavo . 14. Botonologia or a compleat English Herbal in III. Books ; containing . I. English Herbs and Plants . II. English Trees and Shrubs . III. Exoticks , or Out Landish Drugs , so many as we use in Physick . The whole compleated with a Thousand Curious Cuts , being the Icons or Figures of each Plant. Together with , 1. The various names in Arabick , Greek , Latin , and English. 2. The Description . 3. The Kinds or Species . 4. The Differences . 5. The Places of Growth . 6. The Time of Flouring and Seeding . 7. The Qualities . 8. The Specification . 9. The Preparations , Galenick and Chymick . 10. The Virtues and various ways of Using , in Folio . 46. Of these Four last Books , the Seplasium will be publick , in two or three Months after the publication of this Pratical Physick . The Pharmacopaeia Bateana , is nearly half Printed already . The Officinia Chymica , is also in a good forwardness . And the Botonology or Herbal is hastning with all the possible Dilligence and Care that may be . The Cuts are the greatest part of them done , but being all performed but byone Hand , it makes it so much the longer and more tedious . 47. In the mean time I cannot but complain of an abuse put upon me by one John Hollier who pretends to Publish and Sell my Family Pills , under my Name , Effigies , and Seal , in most places of this Kingdom , without my Priviledge , Order , Allowance , or Consent , to my great Prejudice and Damage . For this Reason , I have made it my Business in part , to make some Improvements and Alterations of the Medicine , for the advantage thereof , of which Hollier nor any Man else knows any thing , neither as to the Names , Numbers or Natures , nor to the Preparation , Parts , or proportion of any thing contained therein . 48. And by Reason of this Alteration , they neither Vomit , nor make Sick , or Grieve the Bowels in the least ; but work more nimbly , and pleasantly than formerly , and without any the least danger , being fitted against the most Stubborn and Rebellious Diseases , which scarcely any other Remedy can cure or help So that I modestly affirm , that one Box of these Pills , thus improved and Advanced in Virtue and Goodness , are worth Five Boxes , ( for all that I know Ten ) of those which Hollier or any else Make and Sell without my Order or Advice . And from henceforth , they are only to be had thus rightly Prepared by my own Hand , at my House in London , or where else I shall appoint . 49. The World is also desired to take Notice , that the Advertisement which Hollier or some of his Accomplices , have-put at the end of one of my late Published Books , entitled , Select Physical and Chyrurgical Observations ; Printed for Thomas Passenger on London-Bridge ( while I was absent in the West-Indies ) is a base unworthy , and Malicious Libel , Designedly done to wrong me ; for that I left large quantities of all sorts of my Medicines behind me with my Wife , to be Sold in my absence : nordid I ever give Hollier leave , Order , or Directions to do the same , much less to Publish that Malicious Advertisement , which now being returned to England , I am necessitated in my own Defence , here to signifie and declare to the whole World. 50. Lastly , As to the Great and Philosophick Work , it is my Opinion and Belief , that there is such a thing in Nature ; I know the Matter of Fact to be true , tho the way and manner of doing it is as yet hid from me : I have been Eye witness of so much , as is able to convince any Man endued with Rational Faculties ; that there is a possibility of the Transmutation of Metalls ; yet for all these things will not advise any Man Ignorant of the Power of Nature , and the way of her Operation , to attempt the work ; lest erring in the Foundation , he should suffer loss , and blame me . Without doubt it is the Gift of God , and he that attains it , must patiently wait the moving of the Waters ; when the destinated Angels moves the waters of the Pool , then is the time to immorge the Leprous Metal , and free it from all impurities . Blew-Ball by the Ditch-side near Holborn-Bridge , London . 10. Nov. 1691. W. SALMON . THE CONTENTS OF THE FIRST BOOK . Of Practical Physick . CHAP. 1. Of Aches of all sorts . Page 1 Chap. 2. Of the Apoplexy 6 Chap. 3. Of Agues 8 Chap. 4. Of Bleeding 14 Chap. 5. Of Fluxes , Gripings , Wind 18 Chap. 6. Of Shortness of Breath 23 Chap. 7. Of Diseases of the Brest 26 Chap. 8. Of Abortion or Miscarriage 29 Chap. 9. Of want of Appetite 33 Chap. 10. Of the Loss and Use of Limbs 37 Chap. 11. Of the Cholick , or Chap. 12. Of an Hysterick Cholick 57 Chap. 13. Of an Aposteme 64 Chap. 14. Of the Thrush 76 Chap. 15. Of a Quinsey 83 Chap. 16. Of Deafness 93 Chap. 17. Of 〈◊〉 101 Chap. 18. Of the Cachexia 110 Chap. 19. Of the Stone in the Reins 118 Chap. 20. Of the Stone in the Bladder 153 Chap. 21. Praecipiolum , The Universal Medicine of Paracelsus 163 The Key of Helmont and Lully 175 The opening of Sol and Lunae 176 The Contents of the Second BOOK , or , Clavis Alchymiae . I. The Golden work of Hermes Trismegistus . CHap. 1. The Preface , Explicating in part , the Prima Materia 179 Chap. 2. The first Exposition of the Matter 184 Chap. 3. The Names and first Operation Explicated 190 Chap. 4. A Continuation of the Explication of the first Operation 193 Chap. 5. A Dialogue between Hermes and his Son 199 Chap. 6. The several Operations by , and Various Matters of which the Stone is Composed 206 Chap. 7. The Operations of Nature in the Aqua Philosophica , as in a Seed 213 Chap. 8. The Philosophick Riddle laid down after a new Manner 223 Chap. 9. The last Act , or Conclusion of the Theory of the Philosophers Tincture 227 Chap. 10. The Practical part of the Philosophick Work 233 Chap. 11. The Practical part farther Explicated 240 Chap. 12. The Praxis Exemplified from the Nature of Leven and Paste 246 Chap. 13. The Nature of the Ferment farther Explicated 252 Chap. 14. The Smaragdine Table of Hermes 258 The Second Book of Hermes Trismegistus . Chap. 15. The Entrance into the Work , beginning with Argent Vive . 268 Chap. 16. The Nature of the Medicine , and Government of the Metals 270 Chap. 17. The Difference of the Ferments and Quality of the Spirit 271 Chap. 18. Of Argent Vive , Tincture , Order of the Operation , and of the Fire 273 Chap. 19. That the beginning of this Work is in the Blackness and Darkness : and of the Conjoyning the Body with the Soul 276 Chap. 20. The Order of the Practical part of the Operation 278 Chap. 21. The remaininging Operations , and Conclusion of this Work 281 II. The Alchymick Secrets of Kalid Persicus . Chap. 22. Of the Difficulties of this Art 284 Chap. 23. Of the four Principal Operations , Solution , Congelation , Albification , and Rubification 288 Chap. 24. Of the Latter two Operations , viz. Albification and Rubification 291 Chap. 25. Of the Nature of things appertaining to this Work of Decoction , and its , Effects 293 Chap. 26. Of Subtilization , Solution , Coagulation , and Commixion 295 Chap. 27. Of Fixation of the Spirit , Decoction , Trituration , and Washing 297 Chap. 28. Of the Fire fit for this Work 299 Chap. 29. Of the Separation of the Elements 300 Chap. 30. Of the Commixion of the Elements which were Separated 302 Chap. 31. Of the Solution of the Stone compounded , and Coagulation of the Stone Dissolved 304 Chap. 32. That Our Stone is but One , and of the Nature thereof 306 Chap. 33. How to make the Stone both White and Red 307 Chap. 34. Kalid's Secret of Secrets , or Stone of the Philosophers Explicated 310 Chap. 35. A farther Explication of this Matter . 315 Chap. 36 The Key which opens the Mystery of this Grand Elixir 327 To make Aurum Potabile 333 III. The Summ of Geber Arabs . Chap. 37. An Introduction into the whole Work 335 Chap. 38. Of the Alchymy of Sulphur 340 Chap. 39. Of the Alchymy of Arsenick 343 Chap. 40. Of the Alchymy of the Marchasite 346 Chap. 41. Of the Alchymy of Magnesia , Tutia , and other Minerals 349 Chap. 42. Of the Alchymy of Saturn 352 Chap. 43. Of the Alchymy of Jupiter 359 Chap. 44. Of the Alchymy of Mars 366 Chap. 45. Of the Alchymy of Venus 372 Chap. 46. Of the Alchymy of Luna 383 Chap. 47. Of the Alchymy of Sol 391 Chap. 48. Of the Alchymy of Mercury 397 The Second Book of Geber Arabs . Chap. 49. The Introduction to this Second Book . 413 Chap. 50. Of Sublimation , Vessels , Fornaces 415 Chap. 51. Of Descention , and Purifying by Pastils 424 Chap. 52. Of Distillation , Causes , Kinds , and Fornaces 426 Chap. 53. Of Calcination of Bodies and Spirits , Causes , Methods 430 Chap. 54. Of Solution , and its Causes 436 Chap. 55. Of Coagulation and its Causes 440 Chap. 56. Of Fixation and its Causes 442 Chap. 57. Of Ceration and its Causes 443 Chap. 58. That our Medicine is two fold , one for the White and one for the Red : yet that we have one only Medicine for both 446 Chap. 59. Of the Medicine , Tincture , Elixir or Stone of the Philosophers in General 449 Chap. 60. Of the three Orders of the Medicine 454 Chap. 61. How Ingression is procured 458 Chap. 62. Of the Cineritium 460 Chap. 63. Of Cementation and its Causes 463 Chap. 64. Of the Examen by Ignition 466 Chap. 65. The Examen by fusion or Melting 467 Chap. 66. The Examen by the Vapors of Acute things 469 Chap. 67. The Examen by the Extinction of Bodies Red Hot 470 Chap. 68. A Recapitulation of the whole Art 471 The Contents of the Third BOOK . I. The Secret Book of Artefius Longaevus . CHap : 1. The Preface to the Reader 433 Chap. 2. The Epistle of Johannes Pontanus of the Secret Fire 437 Chap. 3. Of the Composition of our Antimonial Vinegar , or the Secret Water 444 Chap. 4. Of the Operations of our Antimonial Vinegar , or Mineral Water 447 Chap. 5. Of other Operations of our Secret Mineral Water , and its Tincture 450 Chap. 6. Of what substance Metals are to Consist , in order to this Work 455 Chap. 7. Of the Wonderful things done by our Water , in altering and changing Bodies 458 Chap. 8. Of the Affinity of our Water , and other wonderful things done by it 461 Chap. 9. Of Sublimation ; or the separating of the Pure from the Impure , by the Water 467 Chap. 10. Of the Separation of the Pure parts from the Impure 472 Chap. 11. Of the Soul which is extracted by our Water , and made to Ascend 475 Chap. 12. Of Digestion , and how the Spirt is made thereby 480 Chap. 13. Of the beginning of the Work , and a Summary of what is to be done 484 Chap. 14. Of the Easiness and Simplicity of this Work , and of our Philosophick Fire 489 Chap. 15. Of the three kinds of Fires of the Philosophers in particular 492 Chap. 16. Of the Colors of our Philosophick Tincture or Stone 495 Chap. 17. Of the Perfect Bodies , their Putrefaction , Corruptions Digestion and Tincture 498 Chap. 18. Of the Multiplication of the Philosophick Tincture 504 Chap. 19. Of Sublimation in particular , and Separation of the Pure from the Impure 508 Chap. 20. Of Digestion , Sublimation and Separation of the Bodies , for the perfection of the Work 512 Chap. 21. Of the Secret Operation of the Water and Spirit on the Body 515 Chap. 22. Of the Signs of the end of the Work , and the perfection thereof 518 II. The Hieroglyphicks of Flammel . Chap. 23. The beginning of Flammels Book , which is the peroration of the whole 521 Chap. 24. The Explication of the Hieroglyphick Figures : and of the Book of Abraham the Jew 522 Chap. 25. Of his Pilgrimage into Spain , and meeting with a Jewish Priest , who in part interpreted the said Book 527 Chap. 26. Of the Projection which he and his Wife made upon Mercury : and of the Hospitals , Churches and Chappels which they Built 532 Chap. 27. The Theological Interpretation of these Hieroglyphicks 537 Chap. 28. The Philosophical Interpretation according to Hermes 540 Chap. 20. Of the two Dragons of a Yellowish , Blew , and Black Color 546 Chap. 30. Of the Man and Woman cloathed in an Orange colored Gown , in a Field Azure and Blew , with their Motto's 553 Chap. 31. Of the Figure like Paul the Apostle in a White and Yellow Robe , with a Man Kneeling by his Feet , in a Robe of Orang , Black and White 558 Chap. 32. Of the Green Field with two Resuscitants , two Men and one Woman , all in White : two Angels beneath , over whom is the Figure of our Lord and Saviour , Judging the World , in a Robe Citrine White 564 Chap. 33. Of the Field white and Blew , with the two Angels of an Orange color 567 Chap. 34. Of the Figure like Peter the Apostle , in a Robe Citrine Red holding a Key ; a Woman kneeling by his Feet in an Orange colored Robe 570 Chap. 35. Of the Dark Violet Field , in which is a Man of a red Purple colour , holding the Foot of a Lyon , red as Vermilion , having wings . 574 Chap. 36. Flammel's Summary of Philosophy 576 III. Roger Bacon's Radix Mundi . Chap. 37. Of the Original of Metals , and principle of the Mineral work 585 Chap. 38. Of Mercury , the second principle of the work 588 Chap. 39. Of the purification of Metalls and Mercury , for the work 590 Chap. 40. Of the conjunction of the Principles , for this great work 592 Chap. 41. Of Vessels , Lute , Closing , and Times of the Philosophick work 395 Chap. 42. Of the Philosophers Fire , kinds of Government thereof 597 Chap. 43. Of the AEnigma's of Philosophers , their Deceptions , praecautions , &c. 600 Chap. 44. Of the various Signs appearing in every Operation 602 Chap. 45. Of the Eduction of the Whlteness out of the Black Matter 605 Chap. 46. Of the way how to Educe the red Tincture out of the White 607 Chap. 47. Of the Multiplication of Our Medicine by Dissolution 609 Chap. 48. Of the Multiplication of Our Medicine by Fermentation 611 Chap. 49. Of the Differences of the Medicine , and proportions used in projection 615 Chap. 50. Of Projection , and how it is performed upon the Metals 617 Chap. 51. Of the compleat . or perfection of the whole work 618 The Second Book of Roger Bacon , called , Speculum Alchymiae Chap. 52. The entrance into this work and definition of the Art 621 Chap. 53. Of the Natural principles and Generation of Metals and Minerals 622 Chap. 54. Of the nearest matter out of which the Elixir is drawn 624 Chap. 55. Of the nearest matter of our Stone , yet more plainly 627 Chap. 56. Of the manner of Working , regulating , and continuing the Fire 630 Chap. 57. Of the Quality of the Vessels and Fornaces 632 Chap. 58. Of the colors Accidental and Essential appearing in the work 635 Chap. 59. Of the manner of Projection upon any of the Imperfect Metals 637 Chap. 60. A short Recapitulation of the whole work 640 IV. George Ripley's Medulla Alchymiae . Chap. 61. The Preface to the Arch-Bishop of York 643 Chap. 62. A farther Discourse of the Philosophers Mercury 648 Chap. 63. Of the Mineral Stone , and Philosophick Fires 652 Chap. 64. The manner of Elixiration with the Fire against Nature 657 Chap. 65. The Practice upon the Calx of the Body dissolved 660 Chap. 66. Another way of Elixirating Gold by the Fire against Nature 665 Chap. 67. Two other Mineral Elixirs , or two other processes of Mercury 669 Chap. 68. The second of the former Elixirs , with Mercury and the Body Alchymick 672 Chap. 69. Of the Vegetable Stone 674 Chap. 70. The remaining Process of the Vegetable Stone 679 Chap. 71. Of Our Animal Stone 285 Chap. 72. The Reserved Secret Explicated 685 Chap. 73. Ripley's Philosophick Axioms out of the Theatrum Chymicum . 687 ADVERTISEMENTS . Balsam de Chili . I. IT is an Excellent Balsam differing from that of Peru , and Tolu , but no ways inferiour in Virtues and Excellency , as the several Experiments lately made of it by several Learned Physicians in the curing of Diseases , have given sufficient proof of : It is without doubt the most precious of all natural Balsams , by reason of its great Virtues , and admirable Odour , excelling all others , even the most fragrant . 2. It eases all manner of Pains in any part of the Body , coming of Cold or Wind , chiefly pains of the Stomach , Indigestion , and want of Appetite , corroborating and strengthning of it after a wonderful manner . It cures all Ulcers of the Brest and Lungs , Reins , Bladder or Womb , inward bruises , spitting of Blood , and such like , helps shortness of breath , Coughs , Consumptions , Wheesings Hoarsness , Asthma's . and other Diseases of those parts . 3. It is good against the falling Sickness , Apoplexy , Convulsions , Palsies , Lethargy , Tremblings , old Head-aches , Megrims , Vertigo's , and other cold and moist Diseases of the Head , Brain , and Nerves , being inwardly taken as after directed , and outwardly anointed upon the part . It strengthens the Brain , helps the Memory , comforts the Nerves , and fortifies all the Senses both internal and external , beyond any other natural Balsam . 4. It kills Worms whether in old or young , cures Ruptures , altho' of many years standing ; dissolves soft stones , and expells them , as also Sand , Gravel , or Slime , or any other thing which may obstruct the Urine , or stop its passages ; so that it is believed there is scarcely a better Remedy for that purpose upon Earth ; for it gives ease in the most vehement pain , and being constantly taken for some time , perfects the Cure. 5. It eases all Colick pains . Gripings , Wind in the Stomach or Bowels , and perfectly cures all Fluxes , bloody Fluxes , Excoriations , and such other like Distempers of the Guts . It cures deasness , pain and noise in the Ears to a wonder , a drop or two being put in , and stopt in with a little Cotton dipt in the same . 6. It provokes the Terms in Women , being taken from 20 to 40 drops or more in a glass of White-wine , ( as anon directed ) Morning and Night for a Week together : it is said to cure barrenness , promote Conception , and cause easie delivery to Women in Travel , and in a great measure prevents or takes away those after-pains , being taken to the quantity aforenamed in a glass of Juniper-water . 7. It heals all manner of green Wounds , rotten Ulcers , Fistula's , new or old running sores in any part of the body , as also punctures or hurts of the Nerves and Tendons , Aches , pains , lameness , weakness of the Limbs or Joynts , being dropt into the wound or puncture , or otherwise applied thereon with Lint , a Tent , or Leather , &c. and bound up , and not stirred in 24 hours , it commonly cures at 4 or 5 times dressing , sometimes at 2 or 3 times , and sometimes at the first dressing , be the wound deep , contused , or large . 8. It is an assured Remedy to cure the Palsie ( if not inveterate ) Trembling , Gout , or any weakness of the Nerves and Joynts coming of a cold and moist cause , by anointing the afflicted parts therewith , and taking of it inwardly , as shall be immediately directed ; for it does gently , and by degrees ( as it were ) carry off the morbifick Cause and matter almost to a Miracel . 9. This marvellous Balsam opens all obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , being taken Morning and Evening for a Month together in a little Syrup , or other convenient Vehicle : It is held for a great Treasure , and has many other singular Virtues not here necessary to be named , lest we should prejudice its worth and Excellency . 10. The way and manner of taking it . In diseases of the Head , Brain , and Nerves , give it in Rosemary , or Juniper-water , or in Canary : For the Stone , and other Diseases of the Reins and Bladder , you may give in Rhenish-wine : For the Colick and Diseases of the Bowels , you may give it in Juniper or Cardamum-water : For Palsies and weaknesses of the Nerves and Joynts , you may give it in some Antiparalitick Wine : First grind or mix it with a little of the yolk of an Egg , to open its body , and then mix it with the Liquor you would give it in . 11. If the sick cannot take it so , it may be made up into Pills with some fit Powder , as of Zedoary , Nutmeg , Cinnamon , Bay-berries , Cubebs , Winter-cherries , or what the Physician shall think more fit , and so gilded ; for by this means it will be taken without nauseating ; you may give the Balsam from half a Dram to two Drams , according to Age and Strength ; and it may be given Morning and Night for a Month , two , or three together . 12. And it is certain that this Balsam is one of the greatest specificks in the cure of the Palsie , Scurvy and Gout that is , transcending all other Medicaments ; but it ought to be constantly given in a due Dose , and with those Advantages that it may not loath the Stomach ; so taken , it performs more than any other Balsam : It cleanses the whole body of all Impurities , mundifies the whole mass of Blood , heals all inward Bruises , Wounds , Ulcers , or Excoriations , whether in the Bowels or Lungs , restoring decayed Nature , and carrying off all its Faeculencies by Urine and Stool . It is only Sold by the Author of this Work , at his House at the Blue-Ball by the Ditch-side , near Holborn-bridge , ; and at Mr. John Harris's at the Harrow in the Poultry , London . Price 24 s. the Pound ; or 18 d. the Ounce . AT the sign of the Archimedes and Spectacles in Ludgate-street , near the West-end of St. Paul's , lives John Marshall , who both turns and grinds , makes and sell's all sorts of Glass Instruments ; as , Perspective Glasses , Telescopes , Microscopes , Horoscopes , Sky-Opticks , Reading Glasses ; from the smallest size to 20 Inches Diametre ; Microscopes according to Mr. Leewenhoeck : Also Microscopes of the said Marshall's Designing , a singular Invention for the advantage of Light , the like of which were never yet done before . Also Spectacles for all Ages , Cristal Prisms , Speaking Trumpets ; and all other sorts of Optick Glasses ( for brevity sake ) not here named . SALMON'S Practical Physick . The First BOOK . CHAP. I. Of ACHES of all sorts . I. For an Ach , proceedings of Cold in any part of the Body . TAke Oyl Olives , Venice Turpentine , ana two Ounces ; Oyl of Amber four Ounces , Volatile Salt of Amber six Drachms ; melt , and mix them together for a Balsam , and anoint the place well there with , Morning and Evening ; for eight or ten days , more or less , as occasion requires . Salmon . II. For an Ach in the Joints . Take Palm Oyl , Turpentine ana one Ounce ; Oyl of Wormwood , three Ounces , Volatile Salt Armonicak two Ounces , melt , mix , and make a Balsam ; It is excellent , being anointed with all . Salmon . III. For Aches in the lower parts of the Body . Take Palm Oyl , Turpentine , Oyl of Amber , and Anniseeds , of each one Ounce , mix , melt , and make a Balsam . Salmon . IV. For an Ach in the Bones . Take Palm Oyl , Turpentine , ana two Ounces ; Oyl of Amber and Juniper Berries , of each two Ounces and two Drachms : Camphier two Ounces ; melt , mix , and make a Balsam . Salmon . V. An approved Searcloth for all Aches . Take Burgundy Pitch , one pound ; Oyl Olive , six Ounces ; Wax , four Ounces ; white Frankincense , two Ounces , powdered ; melt them in a Pipken , stirring all well together , and Boil to a Consistency ; then pour out all into a Bason , or Pan of Water ; then anoint your Hands with Butter , and make the Plaster , into Rolls . VI. An Excellent Ointment for the same . Take the Gall of an Ox , White-wine Vinegar , Palm Oyl , Aqua Vitae , of each a like quantity ; boyl them gently on a Fire , keeping it scum'd , till it grow clammy , and with this bathe well the part , by rubbing it in , before a Fire , with a warm Hand Morning and Evening , still laying a Linnen Cloth upon it . VII . For Ach in the Bones , and the Gout . Take of the best Aqua Vitae , and Oyl of Amber , of each a like quantity , mix them well together ; and anoint the part well with a warm Hand before the Fire , and bind on it a Linnen Cloth , Morning and Evening . VIII . For the Joynt Ach , and the Gout , most Excellent . Take the Juice of Sage , Aqua Vitae , the Oyl of Bays , Vinegar , Mustard , and of an Oxes Gall , of each a like quantity , put them all together in a large Ox Bladder ; Tye it fast , and chafe it up and down with your Hand , during one hour and half , then keep it for your Use , and anoint the griev'd part Morning and Evening . IX . A Process against all Aches in the Back , Hips , Sides , Knees , or any part of the Body . Take first Pil. Mirabile one Scruple , to Purge now and then , and take them in Syrup of Roses ; after Purging , procure Sweat thus . Take Guaiacum , one Ounce and a half , the Root of Enulacampane , one Ounce ; boyl them in a Pottle of small Ale , till half be consumed , then drink thereof a quart in a Hot-house , and Sweat often ; Then in the House , bathe all the Body with this Oleaginous Balsame . Take Oyl of Amber , Oyl of Turpentine , of Foxes , of Excester , and of Chamomil , of each a like quantity , and mix it well with some Brandy . And if the Pains and Aches , fall out to be most painful in the Night ( as many times they do . ) Then at Night let him take this Potion , Syrup of Poppy , three Drachms ; Syrup of Betony , one drachm and a half ; Waters of Bugloss and Sage , of each an Ounce , mix them well together . X. This Cured a Man perfectly , when he was Lame over all his Body . Take the Gall of an Heifer , for a Man ; and the Gall of a Steer , for a Woman ; Brandy , of each a like quantity ; then bath it well upon the Wrist , a little before the Fit cometh , and let it lie till the Fit be gone . XI . Aches from a hot Cause . Take Spring Water , two quarts ; Sal Armoniack , Nitre , of each four Ounces ; mix , dissolve , and keep it for Use : Bathe the part with it ; then anoint with Oyl of Poppy Seed . Salmon . XII . Another for the same . Take Camphire , two Ounces ; Spirit of Wine , a pint ; mix , and dissolve , there with ; bathe the parts Afflicted . Salmon . XIII . Another for the same . There is nothing better in the World , than to bathe the place afflicted , two or three times a day ; which our Guttae Vitae , mentioned in one Phalyxa , lib. 1. chap. 9. sest . 1. Salmon . XIV . For an Ach in the Shoulder . Take Bole Armoniack , Chalk , ana one Ounce ; Spanish Oyl , one Ounce ; Vinegar six Drachms ; Camphir , half an Ounce or better ; Saffron , 2 Drachms : Mix , and apply it hot with Tow twice a day . Salmon . XV. An Ach from a Vehement hot Cause . Take Comfry Roots fresh gathered , beat them , till they are soft , or a perfect Cataplasm ; then spread upon Leather , and apply it : 'T is an excellent thing . Salmon . XVI . Another against Aches . Take Balsam of Amber , and anoint with it twice a day . How this Balsam is made , see in our Phylaxa , lib. 2. now in the Press . XVII . Another for the same . Take Oyl of Earth-worms one Ounce ; Oyl of Amber , one Ounce ; mix them . If this increases the Pain , it proceeds from an hot Cause ; Anoint then with this Receipt , Unguentum Populneum , two Ounces ; Oyl of Poppies , six Ounces ; in which dissolve Camphire two Ounces ; mix them for an Ointment . Salmon . XVIII . For an Ach by a Fall. There is nothing better then that you anoint the place hurt with Balsam de Chili twice a day , rubbing it well in , and keeping warm , for that helps to disipate the Congregation of Humours . Salmon . XIX . For an Old Ach. I have scarcely found any thing more effectual , than , first , well to anoint , for three or four daies , with Balsam de Chili ; and then afterwards to apply Balsamum Amicum plaister-wise , for a month together . See them in my Phylaxa . Salmon . XX. Anothor for this purpose . Make a Plaister of Tacamahaca , and apply it . Salmon . XXI . Aches from vehement hot Causes . Take Oyle of the Yelks of Eggs one Ounce , dissolve in it Camphire two Ounces ; and mix all with Oyl of Earth Worms one Ounce , and anoint with it . Salmon . XXII . To heal and strengthen weak Limbs of Children , and those which cannot stand nor go . Most wonderful and excellent to cure the Rickets . Take juices of Sage , sweet Marjoram , Rosemary , Time , Chamomil , Hysop , Feverfew , Lavender , Balm , Mint , Wormwood , Rue , Winter-Savory , and Bays , of each Three Ounces ; put it in a double Glass , the which stop well , and paste it all over with Dough , and set it in an Oven with Houshold-Bread ; and when it is drawn , break off all the Paste , and if the juice be thick , break the Glass , and put it into a Gally-Pot ; and when you use it , take the quantity of Two Spoonfulls of it , and put to it as much of the Marrow of an Ox Leg , melt them together , stir them well , and add to it a little Brandy ; and Morning and Evening anoint well before a Fire the Child's Arms , Sides , Thighs , Leggs , Knees , Feet and Joynts , bathing it well in , with a warm Hand . Then give it some Syrnp of Rheubarb ( to open the Obstructions of the Liver ) and mingle it with Two Ounces of Mint-water , mix it well , and give it the Child fasting . This will mightily strengthen the Limbs , and make the Child to stand and go . Probat . XXIII . For all Aches or Pains in the Nervous Parts , arising from a Cold Cause , Contusions , &c. There is nothing can take away the Preheminence from Balsam de Chili ( which may always be had at the Author's House , at the Blue Balcony , by the Ditch-side , near Holbourn Bridge , London ; ) because of its amicable and peculiar Faculty in strengthning the Nerves , and dissolving or dissipating any inherent Matter . I could give you ( I believe ) an Hundred Histories , of Cures of this kind , performed by this Medicine , I have cured with it an Ach in the Hip , or the Sciatica . Anoint with it twice a day , at least , Viz. Morning and Evening , and apply 〈◊〉 dipt in it , over the part in the mean season . Salmon . CHAP. II. Of the Apoplexy . 1. TAke of the best Aqua-vitae , well rectified from Phlegm , one Pint ; Oyl of Vitriol one Spoonful , mix them , and let him drink thereof one Spoonful first in the Morning , and another last at Night . Then let him Sweat in a Stove , twice a Week , and every time thereafter , bathe him with Balsam de Chili . This is Excellent . II. For the Joint-ach , and Numbness after an Apoplexy . Take Six Spoonfuls of Dragon-water , dissolve in it one drachm of Mithridate ; drink the same draught Three Mornings together fasting , and sweat Two Hours after it . This Cures . III. For an Apoplexy , or other like Fits. Take a large quantity of Earth-worms , gathered in the Mornings in May ( when they Generate : ) put them into a Pail of Water for twenty four Hours , that they may perfectly cleanse themselves : This done , take them out , and dry them carefully upon a Marble Tile , before a clear Fire : being thoroughly dryed , keep them in a dry place for use . When you have Occasion to use them , beat them into Powder , in a large Brass or Iron Mortar ; and of this Powder , take a Spoonful at a time , Morning and Evening , in a Glass of Wine , four days before , and four days after , the Full , and Change of the Moon ; it will perfectly Cure. I lately cured one of an Apoplexy therewith ; and I know several others , cured some Years since . Salmon . IV. An Errhine against an Apoplexy , in the Fit. I can propose no better than that of Deckers , which exceeds all others ; and it is thus made . Take Turbith Mineral , one Ounce ; powder of Liquorice , three ounces ; Flowers of Rosemary , one ounce and a half , mix into a most subtile Powder . Of this Powder you may blow up , from six to ten or twelve grains at a time , Viz. from three to five or six , up each Nostril : It brings out of the Fit ; and used in the Intervals prevents it : I have proved it in two or three several Persons . Deck ers saith , multumque pituitae viscidae educit ; cum successu praescribitur hic Pulvis in Apo plexia , Epilepsia Lethargo , Ca pitisquè affectibus soporosus omnibus , nec non quibusdam capitis affectibus recentibus , & inveteratis vertigine , gravedine , &c. Exec. med . pag. 20. Salmon . V. Strong Purging in an Apoplexy . Authors commend purgeing , but it must be with very strong Medicines ; as Troches Alhandal , Scammony with Castor , or Pil. Cochie , one ounce , as Rondeletius prescribes : But in my Opinion , nothing is better than my Pil. Mirabiles , taken from a scruple , to half a drachm . See it in my Philaxa Med. Lib. 2. Now in the Press . If Purgatives do nothing , the Patient commonly dies . Salmon . VI. Strong Emeticks to be given . Celsus saith , Many things ought , or may well be done in a dangerous Case , which otherwise should be omitted . Therefore , it is Lawful to give Antimoniates in a large dose ; as Aqua Benedicta , Vinum Antimoniale , Infusion of Regulus , Sal Emeticum Mynsichti , and such like : which evacuate great quantities of Phlegm , and other Humours , not only from the Stomach and Bowels , but even from the Brain it self . Salmon . VII . Alterative Remedies for the same . Nothing is better than our Powers of Rosemary , Amber , and Spir. Antiasthmaticus , given as directed in our Phylaxa . Salmon . CHAP. III. Of AGVES . I. A rare Secret to Cure all Agues whatsoever . TAke Venice Turpentine half an ounce ; incorporate it with as much Camphire and Mastick beaten into fine Powder , as will make it into a Plaister ; then take of it , and spread it on a piece of Sheeps Leather , cut round , and lay it on the Stomach and Navel pretty warm , a day before the Fit cometh , Probat . II. Against an Ague . Take Posset-drink , a pint and half , put into it nine heads of Carduus , boyl it 'till half be wasted ; to every quarter of a Pint , put in a quarter of a Spoonful of gross Pepper , stir it well , and take half a Pint an Hour before the Fit cometh ; and be sure to Sweat him in his Bed upon the taking of it . III. A Plaister against an Ague . Take a piece of Leather pricked full of Holes , spread it over with Venice-Turpent . and on that spread all over Rue and Frankincense , beaten into Powder , of each a like quantity , then bind it to the Wrist a little before the Fit cometh , and let it lie 'till the Fit be gone . IV. Against a Tertian Ague . Take ( at the coming of the cold Fit ) half a Pint of expressed Juice of Germander ; for Germander is styled by Physicians , the Scourge of a Fever . V. Against all burning and pestilential Fevers . Take of the Herb Fluellin cut small , and infuse it twenty four Hours in White Wine , then Distil it , and drink of this Distilla ion , with three , four , five , or six Drops of Oyl of Vituol in every Draught , when Thirsty . This hath cured Old and Young that took it . VI. An Excellent Process to Cure all Quotidian , Tertiane , Pestilential and Burning Fevers and Agues . Take Aloes three drachms , Myrrh one drachm , Saffron half a drachm , Sugar three drachms ; beat them well together , then infuse them in a pint of White . Wine over Night , and give it two several Mornings , half a pint at a time to purge with . And for ordinary Drink , when-thirsty , use this . Take White-Wine-Vinegar , half a pint ; Rose-water , Conduit or Fountain Water , ana , one Pint ; seeth them together with a Pound of Sugar . VII . Sleep to procure , in an Ague . If he want Sleep , Take Syrup of white Poppy , one ounce ; distilled Water of Lettice ; Sal Prunella 15. grains : mix them , and take it at Night , for Sleep cools the Body , and prevents motion , and Motion is one of the principal Causes of heat . VIII . An Ague , with a sore Mouth to Heal. If the Mouth be sore , take of red Sage grosly cut , one handful : of French Barley beaten , Roach Allom , ana one ounce : Boyl all these together in a pint and a half of Spring-water , then duleifie it before it be cold with Honey , and therewith wash the Mouth , and gargle the Throat . IX . Against a new Ague . Take one drachm of pine Tobacco in the Leaf , infuse it all Night in half a pint of White-Wine , then strain it , and drink it , fasting two Hours after it . This will purge Phlegm and Choler throughly . X. Against a burning Feaver . Take Water distilled from Wall-nuts , a Week or two before Mid-Summer , and give of that Water one ounce and a half at a time , an Hour before the Fit. It Cures . XI . An Excellent Julep in all Fevers . Take Poppy-water , four ounces of Prune-water , Juice of Oranges , Syrup of Gilly-flowers two ounces , a few drops of Spirit of Vitriol ; mix them , and let the Patient drink two or three spoonfuls at a time often . XII . A Specifick against all manner of Agues . Take Quin-quina , or Jesuits Bark , two Drachms ; beat it into Powder , just about the time of using it ; Infuse it in a good Draught of Claret , or other Generous Wine , for the space of two Hours ; then give the Patient both Liquor and Powder at once , as they lye in Bed. Some advise to give it as the Fit is coming , others , as the Fit is going off ; the latter way is best , if the Sick be very weak . Salmon . XIII . Another Remedy for the same . If you give my Catharticum Argenteum to forty , fifty , sixty , or one hundred Drops , according as the Patient is in Age and strength , as I have directed in my Phylaxa Medicinae , Lib. 1. Cap. 3. and continue it for five or six times taking , it will go near to Cure any Ague whatsoever ; more especially , if after such universal Purging , you give either my Guttae Vitae , or my Volatile Laudanum , in such due Dose as in my said Phylaxa is prescribed , about three Hours before the coming of the Fit , so as the Sick may be in a good Sweat , about the coming of the cold Fit ; by this means used five or six times the Ague goes off , and comes no more . I scarce ever fail of Curing an Ague by this method . Salmon . XIV . Agues Cured by another Medicine . I have Cured hundreds of Agues exactly by the former method , except only that instead of the Catharticum Argenteum , I have used either my Tabulae Emeticae , or Vomiting Lozenges ; Or my Vinum Emeticum ; and sometimes some other proper Emeticks and Catharticks alternately : But before either Quin-quina , or Opiates be given , if you would do like an Artist , you ought to premise Universal Cleansers . Salmon . XV. A violent burning Feaver , with Vomiting and Bloody Flux . Where the Disease has been long , the Patient wasted , and brought as it were to Death's door , there is nothing in the World better than our Pulvis Antifebriticus , mentioned in Phylaxa Medic. Lib. 1. Cap. 45. You may give it to half a drachm or a drachm , in any convenient Vehicle , an Hour and half before the coming of the Fit. Salmon . XVI . Agues ( chiefly Quartans ) Cured by the following Arcanum . Rolfinc . Lib. 5. Sect. 6. Cap. 12. Take Leaf-gold a drachm , dissolve it in Aqua Regis ; Glass of Antimony a drachm , dissolve it in Aqua Fortis , Quick-silver six Drachms , dissolve it in Aqua Fortis : mix these Solutions together , and Distil them by an Alembick , cohobating twelve times ; at last to the Powder left in the bottom put Spirit of Wine , which abstract from it six times ; then Calcine it upon a Tile , or in a Hascican Crucible , in a Circulary Fire ; so have you one of the best Remedies for an Ague , chiefly a Quartane , yet commonly known . Take of this Powder six Grains , Scammony twelve Grains , mix for a Dose , give it in the Morning the day before the Fit , or in the Morning the same day , if the Fit falls towards Night . Salmon . XVII . Riverius his Ague Frighter . Take Flowers of Antimony , thrice sublimed with Sal Armoniack , and Dulcified ; Perlucid Hyacinth , Glass of Antimony , ana half an Ounce : Aqua Fortis , ( made of Nitre and Alum ) 4 Ounces ; Praecipitate the said Antimony in the said Water : Again , Take Quicksilver , revived from Cinabar six Ounces ; Aqua Fortis , ( made of Nitre , Alum , and Vitriol ) q. s. in which dissolve and praecipitate the Mercury : Take also fine Leaf-Gold one Ounce , dissolve it in Aqua Regia . All these three Menstruums , with their Praecipitates , put into a well Luted Retort , and with a gradual Fire distil to dryness , which repeat by Cohobation twelve times ; then wash the Powder five times with some Cordial Water , and dry it ; put to it of the best Spirit of Wine a Quart , and distil it from it , in a well Luted Glass Retort , Cohobating six times ; and the remaining Powder put into a strong Crucible , well Luted , which place in a Circulary Fire for three Hours ; remove it from the Fire , and being cold , burn off the best Spirit of Wine from it . Dose à Gr. six . ad twenty , with Scammony from twelve Gr. to twenty five , the day before the Fit , or the same morning , if the Fit salls towards night . Salmon . XVIII . A most excellent Medicine against all sorts of burning Feavers . There is nothing better in the World , that I know of , than my Febrifuge , mentioned in my Phylaxa , Lib. 2. now in the Press . You may take about twenty Grains , to thirty , or thirty five Grains , in a Glass of fair Water , sweetned with Sugar , or in Wine well sweetned , just at the coming of the Heat , and you may give another Dose about an Hour after ; and if the Heat be vehement , you may give a third Dose in like manner ; 't will take off the Feaver as it were by Inchantment : This Course being taken for two , three , or four returns of the Fit , 't will at length certainly vanish , If the Fever be Continent , you ought to give it every Day 4 or 5 Doses a Day , as before directed , 'till the Feaver is wholly taken off : 'T is one of the best of Antifebriticks . I speak experimentally from ( I veryly Believe ) a Thousand Proofs ; the greatest of all which , was made upon my own Person in the West-India's , when it was supposed there was scarcely an Hour betwixt me and Death . Salmon . XIX . Agues , chiefly Quartans , cured by our Aurum Vitae Cathartick , in Phylaxa , Lib. 1. Chap. 41. Sect. 1. Tho' I did always know this Medicine to be a very good Antifebritick , yet my late Experience thereof , since the Writing of that Book , has much more confirmed me in the use of it ; I have Cured many Quartans with it of long continuance , when the hopes of Cure were almost past , by a declivity into other more dangerous Diseases . Dose is from two Grains to twelve , according to Age and Strength : Let it be given in a Bolus over Night , and a Purge the next Day ; or it may be given in the Morning Fasting , in a simple Extract of Aloes . Salmon . XX. Another Remedy against all sorts of stubborn Agues . Take of our Royal Powder ( in Phylaxa , Lib. 1. Cap. 44. Sect. 1. ) from fifteen Grains , to thirty or thirty five , and mix it with the Pap of an Apple , or a stew'd Prune , or with a little Conserve of Roses , or a little Syrup ; and so let the Sick take it early , the Day before the Fit , or the same Morning , if the Fit comes towards Night , Drinking warm Posset Drink , or Broth , liberally after it ; it is a good thing , and scarely ever fails , Salmon . XXI . A Tedious Quartan and Tertian . I have oftentimes Cured Tedious Quartans and Tertians , by giving half a Pint of the Crude Juice of Camomil , an Hour before the coming of the Fit , and repeating the same Dose for four or five Fits. Salmon . XXII . A good Observation . If in any Ague whatsoever , when any Concoction ( though not perfect ) appears in the Urine , then give a Purge on the Ague Day , so as it may have done Working before the Fit comes ( viz. four or five Hours before the coming of the Fit ) you will find the Ague will never return any more after the Fit , but will be quite removed , as if done by Inchantation : It has been often tryed with answerable Success . In Tertians , do it after the third or fourth Fit : In Quotidians , you may tarry longer : In Quartans , scarcely before the thirtieth Day . And in this case we may fly to Antimonial and Mercurial Medicines , especially if of long continuance . For as the Matter lies in several places , so chiefly in the Mesentery , whence , unless it be fetcht , the Cure seldom succeeds as it ought to do . If the Disease vanish not upon Purging , I always give my Volatile Laudanum before the Fit. Salmon . XXIII . Another method in Quartans and long continued Agues . Take Water half a Pint , Salt of Tartar 2 Drachms , Oyl of Sulphur half a Drach . Sena three Drachms , Jalop in Powder one Drachm . Make an Infusion for two Doses ; the next Day Purge also with this . Take Calomelanos , Scamony in powder , of each alike , mix them . Dose from half a Drachm to one Drachm . Salmon . CHAP. IV. Of BLEEDING . I. To stop the Bleeding at the Nose . TAke Bole Armoniack , stamp it finely to powder ; Ashes of an Old Hat , of each alike ; mix them , then blow up some of it with a Quill , into the bleeding Nostril of the Patient , and it stops presently . Salmon . II. Against Pissing of Blood. Take Sheeps Milk ( highly praised herein above all ) Fasting four Ounces , mix with it a Drachm of fine Bole Armoniack in Powder , and one or two Grains of my Volatile Laudanum , dissolved , and so give it . Salmon . III. Against the Bloody-Flux , and Pissing of Blood. Take Conserve of Roses one Ounce , Crocus Martis one Scruple , Volatile Laudanum two Grains , mix them well , then take it on the point of a Knife , in a Morning Fasting , and do so three several Mornings together . Salmon . IV. Against spitting of Blood. Take Mastick and Olibanum , in Powder , two Scruples of each , Conserve of red Roses 2 Ounces , Diascordium half an Ounce , Guttae Vitae three Drachms ; mix them together , and make an Electuary , then take thereof Morning and Evening on the point of a Knife , as much as a Nutmeg at a time . Salmon . V. A good Remedy against Bleeding at Nose . I commend this Powder of Heurnius . Take Seeds of white Henbane , white Poppy , ana one Ounce ; Blood-stone , red Corral , ana two Ounces , Camphire two Scruples , Terra Lemnia two Scruples ; mix them . Dose , half a Drachm , or two Scruples Morning and Evening , with Conserve of red Roses . If Opium in fine Powder , ( eight Grains ) were added , 't would be so much the better . Salmon . VI. Another against Bleeding of a Wound . If a Fuss-Ball , tough and soft , be cut into slices , and squeezed hard in a Press , those pieces applyed are sufficently able to stop any Bleeding , especially if any Stegnotick Powder be strewed on . So also the Fungus growing on a Birch Tree , the Powder of Agarick being first strewed on the place . Salmon . VII . Another for the same . The Powder of Man's Blood is almost an Infallible Remedy , strewed upon the place ; or if it be in the Nostrils , blow it up with a Quill , or put up in a Nasale , the Mouth being held full of cold Water . Salmon . VIII . A most effectual Remedy . O I commend as one of the greatest Secrets our Aqua Regulata ; ( see it Phylaxa Med. Lib. 1. Cap. 1. Sect. 1. ) being applyed by washing the Part , and then laying Linnen Cloths often doubled over the place ; it closes up the extremities of the Vessels , and powerfully stops the Bleeding . Salmon . IX . Where the Bleeding is extream and dangerous . Dissolve Salt of Vitriol in fair Water , and wash the place with it , then apply Cloths doubled wet in the Solution ; or this Powder . Take fine Bole , Sanguis Draconis , Powder of Galls , Salt of Vitriol , ana , make each into a Powder , and mix them . Salmon . X. Another thing for the same purpose . I have often stopt Bleeding in most parts of the Body , by the use and application of Aqua Styptica , especially in Wounds made by a Cut ; 't is not so useful in a Hemorrhage at the Nose , but 't will do the Feat , if not Impetuous . Salmon . XI . Another for the same . A Tent made of the prest Fungus ( at Sect. 6. aforegoing ) and put up the Nostrils to the place that Bleeds , will so admirably stop the Bleeding , that it will seem as if it was done by Witch-craft , or Inchantment . Salmon . XII . A Remedy from Colcothar . The Illustrious Prince of Orange was re-called from a Fatal Bleeding only by the use of Colcothar , or burnt Vitriol . He every Day bled a vast quantity of Blood at a Wound which he had received in his Jugular Veins , and it could be stopt by no other Remedy but by a Tent wrapt up in a Digestive , and good store of the Powder of Colcothar , which was thrust into the Wound . By this very means I cured a Youth that had a great Wound and Bleeding in the Calf of his Leg : and I stopt the Bleeding in another , which had a Bleeding in his Arm. Salmon . XIII . A Remedy made of Alum . After cutting off of Limbs Borellus made little Tents of Alum , and thrust them as far as he could up into the Orifice of the Vessels , especially the greater ; and so finished the Business with the application of many Splenia and Astringent Powders . And the Bleeding of a Vein in the Arm , which could by no means be stopt , he did it only by applying Alum . XIV . Galen's Topick against Bleeding . Take Aloes , Frankincense , Hares Wooll , ana , all very finely powdred , which mix with the white of an Egg , with which fill the Wound , and then bind it up . Salmon . XV. Bleeding stopt by Spirit of Vitriol . In Scorbutick Bleeding , Spirit of Vitriol mixt with any convenient aqueous Vebicle , is of admirable use . It has also been found excellent to stop a Hemorrhage in Hysterick Persons , and such as have been troubled with Quartans and Dropsies ; and this it does by coagulating a Blood too Fluid , and attenuating it when too thick . Salmon . XVI . Bleeding at Nose stopt by touching . I have oftentimes stopt a Bleeding at the Nose by pressing outwardly upon the Jugular Carotide Artery ; and this has done when many other Remedies have failed . Salmon . XVII . A Medicine made of Sheeps Blood. Take Sheeps Blood ( Ox Blood is as good , but Man's Blood much better ) dryed and powdred an Ounce ; Crocus Martis , red Colcothar , of each half a Drachm ; mix them . It is a Medicine that exceeds all Credit ; apply it , or strew it upon Wounds . If Powder of a dryed Toad , 2 Drachms , be added , 't is much better . Salmon . XVIII . To stop Bleeding caused by Leeches . Take a 〈◊〉 slit it in two , take away the Skin , and lay it on a place where a Leech hath drawn , that Bleedeth too much , or cannot be easily stopt , and it will stop the Bleeding . CHAP. V. Fluxes , Gripings , Wind. I. Against Wind and Gripings in the Belly . TAke of the Roots of Kneeholm , Elecampane , Anniseeds and Fennel-seeds , half an Ounce of each ; make them all into Powder , and mix them well together , with half an Ounce of Sugar , and take every Morning of it as much as will lye on a Shilling , in Wine or Posset-Drink . II. Against the Griping in the Guts . Take Salt of Worm wood half a Drachm , Andromachus Treacle 2 Drachms , Volatile Laudanum 2 Grains ; make it into a Bolus , to be taken first in the Morning , or rather last at Night . Salmon . III. A vehement Diarrhaea , or Flux stopt . Riverius saith , A Robust and Cholerick Man was taken in the midst of Summer with a Cholerick Diarrhaea , very violent , with extream Thirst : I ( saith he ) prescribed him Sal Prunellae in his ordinary drink , as also in Juleps of Lettice and Purslane Water , to be taken thrice a day ; and he recovered in 24 Hours . Almost in Imitation of this , I prescribed , Sal Prunellae half a Drachm at a time , four times a day in Spring-water , well sweetned with double refined Sugar , to one that had a Vomiting , and vehement Flux ; and although the Flux had continued 14 Days , and the Patient had sometimes twenty or thirty Stools a day , yet in the first day ( 24 Hours ) the Flux was stopt , and after the second Dose the Vomiting ; and in about four Days time the Patient was well , his Weakness only excepted . Salmon . IV. Another Remedy for a Flux . Take Madera , or Sherry-wine , half a Pint , Sal Prunellae half a Drachm ; mix , dissolve , and give it three or four times a Day . This will do , though in a vehement burning Feaver . Salmon . V. A Flux with sharp matter . Take forty or fifty Drops of our Spiritus Anodynus , two or three times a day in a Glass of Wine , or Burnt Brandy ; and it will do the Cure in four or five Days . See how it is made in my Phylaxa Medicinae . Lib. 1. Cap. 13. Sect. 1. Salmon . VI. A vehement Flux , with Vomiting . If the Stomach be so weak , that things cannot be easily administred by the Mouth , then you must use Clysters . Take Posset-drink , or Mutton Broth , or Decoction of Sage a Pint , Spirit of Wine four Ounces , Spiritus Anodynus two or three Drachms , or half an Ounce ; mix , and let it be exhibited once , twice , or thrice a day , as need requires . Salmon . VII . Another for the same . Take Canary four Ounces ; of our Gutte Vitae , four ty , fifty , or sixty Drops , as the Sick is in Age and Strength ; mix , and give it every Night going to Bed. And if the Flux be vehement , give also this Clyster . Take Decoction of Rosemary or Sage , a Pint , common Spirit of Wine , four five , or six Ounces : mix them , and exhibit it warm . Salmon . VIII . Fluxes Cured with our Volatile Laudanum , in our Phylaxa Medicinae , Lib. I. Cap. 50. Sect. I. Take our Volatile Laudanum every Night going to Bed , beginning first with a Grain or two , and so increasing the Dose gradually to five , six , seven or eight Grains , and in a few Days it will do the Cure : After three or four times taking of this Medicine , 't will be good to Purge with our Family Pills ( such as you have from me , not those of Holliers making , for they are not made as I make them , nor does he know how to prepare the Aloes , and some other particulars of them , as they ought to be prepared . ) I advise to Purge , not first ( because of weakness ) but after four or five Doses of the Laudanum , because by that means the Sick will gather some Strength to endure the Purging withal ; and this Purging is necessary to carry off the offending Matter : And then you are to proceed in the use of the Laudanum to a Cure , which will succeed to your good liking . Salmon . IX . Fluxes Cured with Volatile Laudanum . Take Decoction of Rue , Rosemary , or Sage , ten Ounces ; common Spirit of Wine four or five Ounces ; our Volatile Laudanum ten or twelve Grains : Dissolve the Laudanum in the Spirit , and mix it with the Decoction , and exhibit it warm once a day Clyster-wise ; it will cure in about three or four days . Salmon . X. Griping of the Guts , and vebement Flux . Take Rhubarb , thin sliced two Ounces , Anniseeds bruised one Ounce and half , Gentian , Cinnamon , ana half an Ounce , common Spirit of Wine a Quart : mix and make a Tincture . Dose from five Spoonfuls to eight , twice or thrice a Day : 'T is a Medicine without an equal , and the best thing in the World for Gripings in Nureses , Infants and little Children , to whom you must proportion the Dose . Salmon . XI . A pleasant Remedy against Fluxes . Take Catechu , which is choice in fine Powder , three or four Ounces , common Spirit of Wine a Quart ; white Sugar Candy in fine Powder three Ounces ; mix them ; put not in the Sugar-Candy , 'till the Catechu and Spirit has been ten Days in Digestion ; then mix and dissolve . Dose from half a Spoon full to two or three , Morning and Night . Salmon . XII . Fluxes not to be stopt rashly . Celsus saith , To be Loose for a Day is good for Ones Health , or for more , so there be no Feaver , and it stop within seven Days , for the Body is Purged , and what would have done hurt is beneficially Discharged but continuance is dangerous , for sometimes it causes a Griping and Feaver , and consumes the Strength . If therefore the Strength be not too much weakned , in order to stopping of a Flux , you ought first to Purge with our Family Pills ( such as come from my own Hand , not those which Hollier sells ) and then to take my Guttoe Vitoe , Spiritus Anodynus , or Volatile Laudanum , ( such as come from my Hand ) and after eight or ten Doses , to Purge again with the Family Pills : But if the Strength of the Sick be too much weakned , you must not Purge first , but as we directed at Sect. 8. aforegoing . Salmon . XIII . Stubborn Fluxes . Take Angelus Mineralis , Grains ten or twelve , Pulp of an Apple rosted , as much as a Nutmeg ; mix and give it at Night going to Bed , for eight or ten Nights ; after Purge with an Infusion of Rheubarb . See the Angelus in my Phylaxa , Lib. I. Cap. 42. Sect. I. It takes away all those Impurities ( or Precipitates them ) which often Creates stubborn Fluxes . Salmon . XIV . An Inveterate Flux , in a Scorbutick Habit. An Inveterate Diarrhoea , or Flux , in a Scorbutick Habit , ought not to be stopt with Astringents , nor is it easily Cured with Antiscorbuticks . Salt of Vitriol is a good thing , for it makes revulsion , and evacuates upwards . You may give it from one Drachm , to half an Ounce , in Posset-Drink , in the Morning Fasting . Tincture of Antimony given to sixty , eighty , or one hundred Drops , in Claret-wine is good . So also our Tinctura Martis well prepared , which is preferred before all others . Salmon . XV. Several other approved Remedies against Fluxes . Powder of unripe Mulberries is an approved thing , and gratifies the Stomach . Powder of Mastick taken in Conserve of Roses , or juice of Quinces , is an excellent thing . Water thickned with Powder of Acorns , by Boyling , has Cured an Inveterate Flux , universalls premised . Quiddony of Sloes , ripe or un-ripe , is an approved Remedy . Riverius commends Juices of spotted Arsmart and Housleek , ana , mixt and boyled away to a third part , as a thing that never fails , though the Flux be never so Inveterate . Bees-wax given in substance is good , but its Oyl , in a proper Vehicle , of admirable use : Or this ; Take Wax , boyl it in a Lixivium of Salt of Tartar , then take it out , melt it , and mix it with Chymical Oyl of Nutmegs . Dose twenty Grains to half a Drachm , every Night . Tincture of Oak-bark is a prevalent thing ; so also Tinctures of Balaustins , and Pomegranate Peels . Our Pulvis Bezoarticus has cured several , who have been given over by many Physicians , which it did by absorbing the Acid and Virulent Humour . Nor is our Pulvis Antifebriticus , any mean Remedy . Salmon . XVI . To Cure an extraordinary Flux of the Blood. Take Mastick in Powder one drachm , 2 hard Yolks of Eggs , temper them with good Rose-Vinegar : Or Juice of Quinces , and give it to the Patient to eat first in the Morning . By this Medicine alone , a Man was Cured of this Distemper , who had daily 70. Stools a day , when all other means failed . XVII . Against Gripings and Wind in the Guts . Take Oyl of Aniseed , half a drachm ; mix it with White Sugar , and in a Cup of Wine ; drink it fasting it doth the Work. XVIII . A Clyster against Pains , and Gripings in the Bowels ; Dysenteria . Take Cows Milk , one Pint ; common Spirit of Wine , four ounces ; Gum-Tragacanth , one drachm ; the Yolks of three Eggs ; Oyl of Roses , two Ounces ; make it Blood warm , to the dissolving of the Gum , and so put it up . Salmon . CHAP. VI. Shortness of Breath . I. Against shortness of Breath . TAke of Saffron in Powder one Scruple , of Musk in Powder one Grain , give them in Wine ; after take Spiritus Antiasthmaticus in Wine . II. For the same . Take Juniper Berries two Ounces , boyl them well in two Quarts of Water , and drink of the Decoction first and last , and at other times . This helps all Diseases of the Chest , and will make you breath freely . Salmon . III. Against shortness of Breath , with a Cough . Take the Roots of Valerian and boyl them with Liquorice , Raisins stoned , and Anniseeds , and drink of the Decoction often ; this is singular good against the said Diseases ; for it openeth the Passages , and causeth the Phlegm to be spit out easily . IV. Shortness of Breath . Physicians commonly say , That the strongest Purges are most proper in this Disease , if the Matter be highly peccant and inveterate : Paulus advises even to Purge with Coloquintida : Some despise Aganick , tho' a Plegmagoge , because of its weakness . Elaterium is a good Purge , not only in a Dropsey , but also in an Asthma and Orthopnaea , for that they are caused by gross Matter ; it may be given of it self ( in a proper Vehiele ) to five , or six Grains ; in Composition you may give it thus . Take Scammony ten Grains , Gambogiae five Grains , Elaterium half a Grain ; all being in fine Powder , mix them for a Dose , if the Sick be strong . Galen also approves of the most violent things . Take Mustard-seed one Ounce , common Salt half an Ounce , Elaterium fifteen Grains ; grind them together , and make Troches . ( Galen saith eight Troches ; so that in each Troche you will have almost two Grains of Elaterium . ) Or you may give it in Powder , with a little Honey , or the Pap of an Apple : But that the Cure may he safe , Emollients Clysters may be given afore-hand , and half a Pint of Aqua Mulsa after . These Purges may be given every fourth or fifth Day . Salmon . V. Shortness of Breath cured by Vomiting . Experience shews , That when a great quantity of impacted Matter lies in the Lappets of the Lungs , especially if there be a Sickness at Stomach also , that then I say , Vomits are of great use , and sometimes the Paroxysm is taken off with this Remedy alone . Salt of Vitriol may be given , from half a Drachm , to a Drachm : Aqua Benedicta , from three to four Drachms , or one Ounce to an Ounce and a half , if to very strong Persons : My Catharticum Argenteum , given from one to two Drachms , is one of the best of Remedies . Salmon . VI. Shortness of Breathing Cured by reiterated Clysters . Take Mutton-Broth eight Ounces ; Tincture of Colocynthis half an Ounce ; Infusion of Croous Metallorum ; Elixir Proprietatis , of each an Ounce ; mix , and give it warm : In this case Clysters ought to be given in small quantity , lest the Guts too much distended , should press upon the Diaphragma , and make the Paroxism more vehement and dangerous ; and they ought also often to be repeated . Salmon . VII . For a vehement shortness of Breath . I have often given with great Success , my Syrupus Nephriticus ( see it in my Phylaxa , Lib. I. Cap. 34. Sect. I. ) for that causes the Matter contained in the Cavity of the Breast to be avoided with the Urine through the Bladder , the Urine for the most part being much , thick , and troubled , by which the peccant Humours are carried not only from the Breast , and places of Respiration , but also from the head Veins and other parts : I have done wonders in this case by the assiduous use of Spirit of Sulphur per Camp. given in pectoral Drinks . Salmon . VIII . A Pectoral Drink . Take Raisins of the Sun stoned , Figs slit , ana , Liquorice bruised two Ounces , Elecampane Roots bruised , one Ounce , Spring water a Gallon ; Boyl all to two Quarts , and strain it for use Dose half a Pint three or four times a Day . Salmon . IX . Of the use of Opiates . If Rest has been long wanting , and there be withal a vehement Flux of Rhoum and Cough , though the stopping of the Catarrh cannot be without sensible danger , yet you must immediately give an Opiate , such as my Laudanum Volatile cum Aloe ; for otherwise the Obstruction will so increase with the Catarrh , that before you are aware the Breath will be stopt , which there is no great fear of by giving the Opiates ; for that all Opiates stop the Flux by no other way than by thickning the Matter , whereby it cannot so easily flow to the part ; the Humour then being thus thickned through the whole Man , and not flowing to the Bronchia of the Lungs as formerly , it at length finds a vent by other ways , and that for the most part by Sweat , Urine , or Stool , either of which ways you must endeavour to promote , according as you see the disposition of the Body is inclinable . Salmon . X. An Inveterate Asthma . I Cured an Inveterate Asthma , that had been of fifteen or sixteen Years standing , by giving my Piluloe Mirabiles twice , and then my Family Pills , as they are now prepared by me , ( not as Hollier pretends to make them ) once ; letting a Day or two be between each ; and so reiterating this Course two or three times , as you see occasion . Salmon . XI . Shortness of Breath in a Woman with Child . Truly , because I saw the peril of her Life was not small , by reason of her being with Child . I could not pursue the usual methods of Cure , I took the following course . I gave her my Volatile Laudanum , at Night going to Bed , and the Spiritus Antiasthmaticus in all her Drink ; and by this course in about a Months time she was freed perfectly from her Disease . Salmon . CHAP. VII . Diseases of the Breast . I. A Pultess for a Sore Breast . Take new Milk and grate white Bread into it , then take Mallows and red Rose Leaves , I handful of each , then chop them small , and boyl them together till it be thick , then put in Honey and Turpentine , of each two ounces : white Lead six ounces ; mix them , spread it on a Cloth and apply it . II. For an Ague in the Breast . Take good Aqua-vitae and Linseed Oyl , and warm them together on a Chafing-Dish of Coles , dip therein two Cloths made fit for the Breasts , and lay them thereon as hot as may be suffered Morning and Evening . III. To heal an Inflammation , or Ague , in the Breast . Take the Whites of two Eggs , and Housleek two handfuls ; let the Whites be first well beaten , then pound them with the Housleek , and three handfuls of Barley Meal , and apply it very hot . IV. To heal Ulcers in the Breast , tho inveterate . Take Oyl of Sulphur and touch them with it ; then apply this following Oyntment . Take Yelks of two or three new laid Eggs , Turpentine , Butter , Honey of Roses , Barley-Flower , ana half an Ounce ; Grind them all in a leaden Mortar , and dress them therewith till they be whole . V. Against Pain and Swilling of the Breasts . If it proceeds from Gold taken , or from a Blow , Bath the Place very well Morning and Evening , with Powers of Amber , for three , or four , or five Days , and the Pain and Swelling will go away . Salmon . VI. For a Sore Breast . If the Sore be recent , it may be Cured with our Balsamum Vulnerarium two Ounces , Mercurius Dulcis , Levigated , half an Ounce ; mix them well , and apply it . Salmon , VII . For an Inveterate Ulcer in the Breast . Take our Balsamum Ami. cum , two Ounces , Angelus Mineralis , half an Ounce ; mix , and apply it , dressing the Sore Morning and Evening ; It will Cure it in a Short time . Salmon . VIII . For a Painful Swelling in the Breast . Take our Balsam of Amber , and Anoint therewith Morning and Evening , and keep the part warm . If it proceeds from Cold , or a Blow , it Cures . Salmon . IX . For hard Tumors of the Brest . Take Gum Ammoniacum , strained and made up into a Plaister , it cures them to a Miracle ; much more if it be made up with Juice of Hemlock . Or you may use Emplastrum de Ammoniaco , cum Cicuta ; it is a Remedy that hardly ever fails . Salmon . X. A Cancerated Breast not broken . I Cured two Cancerated Brests with the following . Take Diapalma six Ounces , Oyl an Ounce ; of our Hercules 3 Ounces ; mix them over a gentle heat ; spread it upon soft Leather or Cloth , and apply it . The Cancers ( that which was oldest ) was not above six Months standing . The assiduous use of this Medicine eased the Pain , in five or six Days time , and in the space of four Months time , or thereabouts , prefectly dissolved the Tumour . Salmon . XI . Soreness of the Nipples cured . Take Bees-wax 1 Ounce , Fresh Butter two Ounces , Venice Turpentine half an Ounce ; mix , melt , and anoint with it ; it will be so much the better , if you add to it two Drachms of Oyl of Wax . Salmon . XII . A Tumour of the Breast broken . Let the Patient Purge every day , or every other day , with Elixir Proprietatis , according to their Strength , and outwardly , let it be drest with this . Take of our Balsamum Amicum four Ounces , Pulvis ad Ulcera two Ounces ; mix and apply it , and let it be drest at first twice a Day , afterwards once a day . Salmon . XIII . For that which the Vulgar call an Ague in the Brest , viz. an Inflammation . First Purge with our Family Powder , then apply a Cataplasm of baked Turnips for twenty four Hours ; after bathe it with our Powers of Amber , and in four or five Days it will be well . Salmon . XIV . Another for an Inflammation of the Breasts . Universals being first premised , as Purging with the Family Powder , &c. Apply outwardly our Balsamum Amicum ; or if you please anoint with Balsamum de Chili , Morning and Evening . Salmon . CHAP. VIII . Of Abortion or Misearriage . I. Abortion more dangerous then a Timely Birth . IT is not only more dangerous , but more painful , by reason of the violent divulsion of the Immature Foetus ; whence it is that many Dye , and such as escape , it is not without dangerous Symptomes , vehement Pains , Fevers , &c. It is not unlike to unripe Fruit , which is difficully pulled off the Tree ; whereas was it full ripe , it would drop of its own accord , whether it was ripe or no , which is the true cause of a mature or timely Birth . The danger is the more if the Foetus be in the sixth , seventh , or eighth Month , and the Woman be of a weakly Constitution ; for that healthy Women never miscarry without eminent Danger . II. Bleeding by the Womb , not always a sign of Abortion . This is evident , for that some Women have their Terms all the time of their going with Child ; and I have known some that have had them from the third Month to the last , after they had been stopt 3 Months , without danger ; and therefore Midwifes ought to be very discreet in making Judgment : For though a Woman with Child may void much Blood by the Womb , yet it may be no Miscarriage , but either be a natural Flux , as it is to some Women , or only foreshew a Danger , which ought by proper Means to be prevented . Therefore Midwifes ought diligently to examine the Matter excluded , whether it be Blood or Flesh , or Seed or Faetus , which by washing it in Water will easily be discerned ; and Judgment may be made accordingly , whether there be an Abortion or no. III. A History of a Woman that Miscarried . A Woman gon with Child fourteen Weeks Miscarried : First much Blood came away , then the Membranes and Faetus : Two days after the Woman fell into a high Feaver ; due means was used , and sufficient Cleansers ; but the Placenta , or After-burthen stuck so fast , that it could by no means be removed ; all the while she voided a filthy Cadaverous stinking Matter , and sometimes pieces of Flesh : on the tenth Day she died . IV. A Spirit to prevent Abortion . Take Spirit of Wine one Gallon Balaustians , Pomegranates Peels , Oak-bark , of each four Ounces , Opium two Ounces ; mix , dissolve the Opium , digest all together , for six or seven days ; then add to it a Gallon or five Quarts of fair Water ; Distil in an Alembick , and draw off five Quarts of Liquor , which Dulcifie with white Sugar , and keep for use . Dose four or five Spoonfulls , two or three times a day . Salmon . V. Another for the same , much stronger . Take of the former distilled Spirit a Gallon , Catechu , Cortex Peruvianus , both in Powder , of each a Pound ; mix , digest , shaking it twice a day , for ten or twelve days , then keep it for use . Dose from one Spoonfull to two or more , Morning and Evening ; it will scarely ever fail . Salmon . VI. A Powder for the same . Take Antimony Diaphoretick , Pearl , red Corral in fine Powder , Levigated Powder of Crabs Eyes , ana two Scruples , Balaustians in Powder , Nutmegs , ana five Grains ; mix for a Dose to be given Morning and Evening . Salmon . VII . Another Powder for the same . Take Blood stone , Mastick , Olibanum , ana fifteen Grains ; make all into a fine Powder , for one Dose to be given Morning and Evening in a Glass of Tent. Salmon . VIII . An Emplaster for the same purpose . Take Blood-stone in fine Powder half an Ounce , Mastick , Frankincense , Olibanum , of each an Ounce , Sumach , Balaustians in Powder , ana two Drachms , Galbanum two Ounces , Pine Rosin Venice Turpentine , enough to make a Cerecloth , which apply to her Belly , and continue the use of it 'till the seventh Month , or time of Birth . Let it be laid on the Belly , and on the Loyns on each side , the Back-bone being left bare ; and every ten or twelve Days it may be changed . IX . A most excellent mixture for the same . Take of our Guttae Vitae one Ounce , ( see it in our Phylaxa , Lib. 1. Cap. 9. ) and our Tinctura ad Catarrhos , four Ounces ; mix them : Dose one Spoonfull every Night going to Bed , in a Glass of Ale : Tho' there be evident signs of Abortion , yet this will prevent it ; I have proved it above a hundred times with success . Salmon . X. A Plaster from Riverius . If the Child be not severed from the Cotyledous , apply this . Take Olibanum in Powder two Ounces , the Whites of five Eggs ; stir them together over the Fire , always keeping stirring that they may not run to a Lump ; adding also a little Turpentine , that they may not stick too much . Lay it upon Tow , and apply it to the Navel as hot as it can be endured , twice a day , Morning and Evening , for three or four days ; in the mean Season also let her wear an Eagle-stone , or a Stone found in the Heart or Womb of a Hind , under her Arm-pits . XI . A Cataplasm to comfort the Womb. Take Crumbs of Houshold Bread two Pound , Camomil Flowers a handfull ; Mastick , Olibanum , of each half an Ounce in Powder ; Nutmegs , Cloves in Powder of each an Ounce , Rose-Vinegar two Ounces , Tent or Malmsey-wine a sufficient quantity : Boyl all over a gentle Fire , to the consistence of a Pultice ; put it into a Bag or folded Cloth , and apply it hot to the bottom of the Belly . XII . A Cataplasm to prevent Abortion . Take of our Balsamum Amicum two Ounces , of our New London Treacle one Ounce ; mix them , and with Powder of Rue make it of a consistency ; apply it warm to the Belly . Salmon . XIII . Prevention of Abortion . A Woman who had miscarried four or five times , and dispaired of ever having a live Child , I Cured by the following Remedy . Take Rheubarb four Ounces , slice it thin ; Anniseeds , Caraways bruised , of each two Drachms ; put all into a large thin Rag , with a stone in it , and so tie it up , which put in a Gallon of Ale in a Stone or Glass Bottle : after it has stood three or four days drink of it : This she drank of all the time of her going with Child , and she went her whole time out chearfully and well : I have prescribed the same to several other Women with the same Success . Salmon . XIV . An Observation worth noting . Consider whether there be a real Miscarriage or no , viz. whether the Faetus be actually excluded , or only fears of it ; If it be actually done , you must abstain from Astringents , and things preventing Abortion , and then use Forcers , Loosners , and Forcers , lest any of the Membranes , or after-Birth , or any part of it , or other foetid and putrid Matter should be left behind , by which the Woman would certainly Perish . But if the Child be not Dead , nor expelled , but only a Danger , and the foetus retreats , then you ought to use restingents , and things above directed , that Abortion may be prevented , and the Child preserved . Salmon . XV. A Medicine after Miscarriage . If part of the After-birth should remain , and a continual Flux of Blood for some Months should accompany it , the most Excellent Sylvius has restored the sick by three ounces of the following Decoction , taken twice or thrice a day . Take Bistort-root , three Ounces , Marjoram , Pennyroyal , ana , a handful ; Water , White-wine , of each a sufficient quantity : Strain , and Sweetten with Syrup of Mugwort a Tenth part : Cinnamon-water a Twentieth part . By Virtue of this , a piece of the After-birth , as big as ones Fist was voided , and the Flux of Blood stopped and cured . CHAP. IX . Want of Appetite . I. IF want of Appetite proceeds from a cold Cause , or cold Flegm afflicting the Ventricle or Stomach , 't will be necessary to give a proper Vomit , and then such things as may heat and corroborate it . II. A Vomit evacuating Flegm , and cold and watery Humours . Take our Pulvis Argenteum 10. grains , mix it with the Pulp of a rosted Apple , and give it in the Morning fasting ; drinking warm Broth or Posset-drink after it . The third day repeat the same Dose . III. Then to warm , comfort , and restore the Stomach , Take our Tinctura Stomachica , from half a Spoonful to a Spoonful in a draught of Ale or Wine , Morning , Noon , and Night , a quarter of an Hour or more before eating ; it does Wonders , and restores the Appetite , tho lost for many Months : I have proved it many Hundreds of times for these Twenty five or Twenty six Years together . Salmon . IV. Salt Meats are also good , because they iritate and provoke the languid Faculties of the Stomach ; Salts also have an inciding and attenuating Virtue : and next to these such things as have a volatile heat and sharpness , as Mustard seed , Onions , Garlick , Leeks , Shellots , &c. V. When Flegm disaffects the Ventricle , that is , tough , thick , and viscous , whereby the Appetite seems to be almost destroyed , it will be necessary that you use Medicines of another Nature , viz. such as are acid , sharp , and cutting , for that these things not only separate the offending Matter from the Tunicles of the Stomach ; but also prevent Putrefaction , and the Generation of the like for the future . VI. For this purpose Spirit of Vitriol is most commended by some , and 't is doubtless a good Medicine , but ought to be cautiously used to dry Bodies , lest it induces a Consumption . VII . But in fuller and moister Bodies it is not only safe , but very profitable , more especially , if the Anorexia , or want of Appetite , proceeds from Choler , Yellow or Green , abounding in the Stomach . VIII . In this case I commend my Spiritus Aperiens , and Syrupus Diasulphuriis ( see them in my Phylaxa Med. Lib. I. Cap. 14. Sect. I. and Lib. 2. Cap. 36. Sect. I. given the first to 30. 40. 50. or 60. or more Drops in a Glass of Ale : the other in all the drink the Sick drinks , to a Spoonful , more or less , as they can Affect it , and to take it assidiously for ten , Fifteen , or Tweny , days together : they are Medecines that seldom fail of their effects , and are beyond my Commendation . Salmon . IX . I always adjust the Medicaments for cure according to the Causes : where there is an exceeding Coldness of the Stomach , my Tinctura Absinthij is beyond compare , so also Elixir proprietatis sine Acido : To these things , add our Aqua Bezoartica , and Tinctura Corallorum Composita , given in Wine . X. If the want of Appetite is restored by taking Acids , it is a Sign that the Acid Humour in the Stomach is Languid , debile and weak ; but if not , or it rather is hurt by it , it is a sign that it is too Rampant and Vigorous and therefore Alcalies as Tincture of Tartar , Volatile Sal Armoniack , or our Spirit . Antiasthmaticus ought to be given , and other like Volatile Salts : Bezoar Mineral in our Syrup . Volatilis is of good use in this case . Salmon . XI . The loss of Appetite , which arises from decay of Strength , or old Age , is seldom or never cured , unless it proceed from a Cold cause , in which case Volatile Sulphurs , and Spirituous Things are proper , but things that dry too much must be cautiously given : The Stomach may be Anointed with Oyl of Mace : or you may use this : Take Balsam of Amber one Ounce : common Oyl , I dram : mix them . XII . If there be neither Sickness , nor weakness , nor old Age present , and yet the Person complains that he never comes to his Food with a Stomach , or eats with an Appetite ; the only way to restore such an one , is to let him fast till he is a hungry , for long want of Victualsand emptiness insuch always breeds an Appetite . XIII . In Women , especially such as have Gross Bodies , want of Appetite is cured ( if not with Child ) by proper Emeticks and Catharticks . For the first of these I commend our Cartharticum Argenteum , given to a dram , in a Glass of Ale : For the latter , either our Family Pills , or our Family Powder , both of which may be taken 2 , or 3 , or 4 times , with due intervals . Salmon . XIV . If it happens in a Woman with Child , all or most of the Preceeding Courses must be avoided , and other Courses taken . The juices of Oranges and Lemons with white Sugar may be daily taken for some time : so also Canary made acid with juice of Limons : and if heat also abounds ; a Decoction of Tamerinds sweetned , alone , or mixt : A Syrup or Infusion of Rheubarb , is of good use . XV. Want of Appetite in Consumptive People is of dangerous Consequence : some commend as the best thing Elixir Proprietatis given in wine : it may be good for a little Season , but long it must not be taken , left it also induce the Consumption . The best thing which I have found by my large experience is Our Tinctura Stomachica given to a spoonsul , 2. or 3. times a day in a large draught of new Milk : And altho the ingredients thereof heat Violently , yet by reason they are of thin Substance and parts , their heat is quickly discussed , and so do no harm . Salmon . XVI . If Sickness at Stomach , and want of Appetite proceed from worms ( as sometimes it does ) Our Tincturo Absinthij , or Infusion of Worm-wood , in Rhenish Wine , or Canary , is good . Salmon . XVII . Galens Antidotus Thespesiana , for want of Appetite . Take Smallage-seed , xij . drams ; Myrrh , Anniseed , Opium , ana vj. drams ; White-Pepper , V. drams ; Parsly-seed , Long-pepper , Spicknard , Cassia-Lignea , ana iv . drams ; Castor , Saffron , Flowers of Juncus Odoratus , ana iij. drams ; Cinamon , ij . drams ; Honey 1 pound : make an Electuary ; dose the quantity of a Hazle-Nut , at Bed-time , in a little Drink . CHAP. X. Loss of the Use of Limbs . I. IN many people here in England there is a loss of the use of their Limbs , the most part caused by taking great Colds ; and sometimes it is the effect of the Palsie : the like may happen in the West Indies ; but though in those hot Countries it is possible to proceed from such a Cause , yet it is oftner , and more generally known to proeeed from the Belly-Ach , and that kind of Belly-Ach , which proceed from dryness and Costiveness of Body . II. If it proceeds from taking of Cold , though Sudorificks are commonly used yet they ought rather to be used after a Legitimate purging and clensing the Body : let the Sick first take our-Pilùlae Mirables from a Scruple to a dram . And repeat the same for 2. or three times with due Intervalls between each Purging , as of two or three days or more , as they are in Age and strength . III. After sufficient purging and cleansing the Body , let the Patient sweat well with new London-treacle , for 3. or 4. times or oftner as you see occasion ; and be very cautious that the Sick takes no Cold again : and in the time of sweating , Frictions ought to be used to the helpless Limb , with course Cloths : that as by the Diaphoresis , the nervous juice becomes depurated and clean ; so also by the rubbing the natural Spirits may be called back again . IV. After Sweating the weak Limbs are to be bathed alternatim with Powers of Amber and Powers of Juniper ; and in strong robust Bodies , and where the Skin is very thick , with Oyl of Amber pure and simple , for some few daies ; and then afterwards with Powers of Amber , &c. V. If it be caused from a Palsie ; there ought to be some gentle Purging , but with such things as more particularly carry off the cold , glutinous , and clamy Humour , which has devolved upon the Nerves ; among which our Vinum Catharticum is none of the meanest : if it be a strong Man , and in the flower of his years , you may , with caution , give the former Pilulae Mirabiles ; if he complains of a fulness and heaviness in his Stomach , give him One Two , or Three Doses of our Impetus Mineralis , and you shall find a wonder succeed . VI. But during all this , you must sweat oftentimes , and powerfully by giving our Vinum Catharticum inwardly , and provoking the Sweat with Spirit of Wine , in Hartman's Chair , if you have such a one , using Frictions withal , as before directed . VII . Outwardly let the paralytick Limbs be well anointed , Morning and Evening , with this following Oyntment , Take Chymical Oyl of Rosemary and Anniseeds , of each an ounce : Volatile Sal Armoniac in fine Powder half an ounce ; Palm Oyl half a pound ; mix them for use : Rub it well in before a good Fire . VIII . Inwardly , let the Sick take every morning this : Take our new London Treacle , Volatile Sal Armoniack , ana Five grains ; mix it with pulp of Figgs , and give it : an hour after the taking of it give this : Take our Spiritus Cosmeticus half an ounce , Powers of Rosemary half a drachm , Spiritus Antiastmaticus Twenty Drops mix , and give it in a Glass of Sack , or Ale ; and give the same at Night , continuing this course for a month together . IX . But when it proceeds from the dry Belly Ach , as for the most part it does in the West-Indies , this following method is necessary to be pursued : First , Give the following Clyster , R. Chicken Broth a pint , Honey or Salt , half an ounce ; Tinctura Aurea One Ounce , ( or instead thereof , boil two ounces of the Pulp of the bitter Gourd in the Broth ) then exhibit the clear Liquor warm , if it comes away without any apparent effect , repeat it again . X. Then purge with our Pilulae Mirabiles , two , three , four , or six times , as need requires , with intervals between each Purge ; but for poor People , who cannot go to the charge of these Pills , or if they be not to be had , use this : Take a large quantity of Peach Leaves bruised , viz. about fourty handfuls ; Pulp of the bitter Gourd Six ounces ; boil all in a gallon of Water to two Quarts , strain and sweeten with Sugar and Honey : Dose from half a pint to a pint , according to Age and Strength : This Purge , at due intervals , is to be repeated three , four , five , or six times , as you see need . XI . This done the Bowels , and all the pained Parts and lamed Limbs , are to be bathed with Powers of Amber Morning and Evening ; or with Oyl of Turpentine two ounces , mixed with Hogs-lard Eight Ounces . XII . Lastly , In the loss of the use of Limbs , proceeding from what cause soever , this following Drink must be constantly used and no other , without which a perfect Cure cannot be expected : Take Juniper Berries well bruised , Seeds and all Four Ounces ; Fountain Water a Gallon ; boil all to Three Quarts or Five Pints : strain out the clear , and put to it of Spirit of Wine Four Ounces ; sweeten with White Sugar , and drink it as your ordinary Drink . This Dyet will seldom or never fail the desired end , which is to restore the Sick to the perfect use of their Limbs , and without which it can scarcely be done . Salmon . CHAP. XI . Of the Cholick or Belly-ach . I. To Cure the Belly-ach in a Child . Take the best Brandy a Quart , Cinnamon , Cortex Winteranus , ana half an Ounce , Annifeeds an Ounce and half , Rheubarb very thin sliced , or grosly bruised , two Ounces ; mix , and in a gentle heat of a Bath make a Tincture . Dose from two Spoonfulls to eight , alone by it self , or sweetned with Sugar ; but to Children give it sweetned with Sugar , and mixed with a little Ale : It is a thing not to be 〈◊〉 , and which I have proved almost a thousand times . Salmon . II. Where a continuing and long lasting Belly-ach , has been with a 〈◊〉 Flux , I have Cured 〈◊〉 by the following Diet Drink . Take strong Ale a Gallon , choice Brandy a Pint , Rheubarb thin sliced four Ounces , Anniseeds bruised I Ounce : Tie them up in a loose thin Rag , with a Stone in it , and put them into the Ale and Brandy , and let the Sick continually drink of it : I have used it in several Cures of Patients , and never found it fail . Salmon . III. For the Cholick , accompanied with a Quartane Ague . Take Butter of Antimony rectified from Regulus of Mars , 'till it is clear . You may give of this from two drops to five , in our Aqua Bezoartica . Salmon . IV. For a Pocky Cholick , or the Belly-ach in Pocky Habit of Body . This is difficult to be remedied , and many times not without much trouble , and sometimes danger to the Sick ; this following is of wonderful use . Take Crude Antimony , Sal Armoniack , of each as much as you please ; reduce them into an Impalpable Powder , then sublime ; so will you have red Flowers : Take of these Flowers à Gr. iij. ad vj. Of white Proecipitate well edulcorated à Gr. iij. ad 8. Mix them , and with Balsam de Peru , a sufficient quantity , make a Mass for one Dose of Pills . 'T is a wonderful Medicine , and not enough to be praised : But if the Patient be Young or Weak , you must proportionably lessen the Dose . You may give it in the Morning Fasting , and let the Sick beware of taking Cold. Salmon . V. The Cholick , with a vehement Catarrb and Cough . Where the Griping of the Bowels is with Costiveness of Body , which is for the most part accompanied with a great Cough and Catarrh , there is no better Remedy upon Earth than our Spiritus Anticolicus , of which the Sick may take half a Spoonful every Morning and Evening , in a Glass of Ale or Wine ; and if it be vehement , in all the Drink they take . Salmon . VI. The Cholick , with a violent Flux of the Belly downwards , and a vehement Catarrb upwards . I have several times seen this preternatural Flux , though it be not common : Once I remember I had a Patient afflicted therewith , and in a most deplorable Condition : I Cured him by giving a Spoonful , or Spoonful and half of my Tinctura ad Catarrhos , Morning and Evening in a Glass of Ale , and in a Weeks time he was perfectly well . See it in my Phylaxa Med. Lib. 2. Cap. 9. Sect. 1. Salmon . VII . One Purge saith , Rolfincius , given with Judgment in the Cholick does that alone , which ten Clysters will scarcely reach , especially in the Cholick pain from Obstruction of the Excrements above the value . It was observed when a Patient had thirty Clysters given him without any benefit , that another Physician gave him an Ounce and half of Manna , with two Ounces of Oyl of sweet Almonds , in fat Chicken Broth , and eased the Patient of his pain . We in the West-India's in this case , where the Constipation is great , give a strong Decoction of the bitter Gourd , or bitter Squash made in Water , which effectually does the Cure at once , if given in the beginning of the Disease : Pulp of Colocynthis here will do the same . In the West-India's ( where Peach-Trees are plentlful ) the Disease is Cured by taking three or four times Syrup of Peaches ; or by taking a very strong Decoction made of the bruised Leaves of the Peach-Tree . Salmon . VIII . Sometimes when Clysters are given , they come not away , but almost suffocate , by reason of their ascension be ing stopt by much Wind ; in this case if one , two , or more Clysters do not come away , you must either put up a very sharp Supository , or recall them with a small Clyster made of a strong Tincture or Decoction of Pulp of Colloquintida . IX . Where the Cholick proceeds from a kind of Glassy Phlegm , weak Clysters may not be given , made of Oyl , Hiera , and the like ; these , though in a gentle Cholick , may do some good , yet in a violent one , can do nothing , rather mischief : In this case nothing less than a strong Clyster made with our Tinctura Aurea ( see Phylaxa , Lib. 2. Cap. 5. ) will do any good . After the Clyster has been taken , and is come away , let the Patient be three or four times Purged with our Pilula Mirabiles ( see Phylaxa , Lib. 2. Cap. 59. ) and he will be so perfectly Cured , that the Disease will no more recur from that numerick Cause . Salmon . X. In a vehement Cholick , with Obstruction of the Courses , I gave the following things . 1. I Purged the Sick well with my Pilulae Mirabiles thrice . 2. I gave the following Powder . Take Livers and Galls of Eeles , dry them and make them into Powder . Dose from one Drachm to two in white Wine . Salmon . XI . A Venereal Cholick . There is no better Medicine upon Earth , then to give every day for a Week together ( if it has been of long continuance ) our Vinum Herculeanum , a Sack Glass full at a time , three or four times a day . The way of making it see in Phylaxa Med. Lib. 1. Cap. 47. Sect. 15. It is much beyond all the the Spicy and Aromatick Things in the World. Salmon . XII . A Clyster against the Cholick . Take Decoction of Juniper Berries a Pint , Spiritus Aureus one Ounce , Aqua Benedicta four Ounces , Oyl of Olive two Ounces ; mix them ; this works in a small time ; but which is admirable , even before it works the pain ceases . Salmon . XIII . Another Clyster for the same . Take Decoction of Dates , made in Mutton-Broth a Pint , Vinum Emeticum five Ounces , mix for a Clyster ; it gives ease almost in an Instant , and brings away the morbifick Cause or Matter after a wonderful manner . Salmon . XIV . Rondeletius saith that Castoreum and Euphorbium are of good use , if the pain be constant and stir not from its place ; yea , he estimates them not only as a present , but as the ultimate Remedy : If you take six , eight , or ten Grains of Castor in Wine , and drink a little after it , it will quickly Cure : And five or six Gr. of Emphorbium may be Infused , and taken ( the clear Infusion ) in the same quantity and manner . XV. If the pain be in the upper part of the Belly , above the Navel , Clysters seldom do any good ; for they never reach the Morbifick or offending Matter ; yet sometimes , even in these cases , when the pain is very violent , and the Humours crude , Clysters may be given , but they ought to be made of strong Attractives , such as the afore-mentioned . XVI . This Clyster has done much good . Take fat Broth a Pint ; Aloes dissolved two Drachms , Turpentine one Ounce and a half , or two Ounces : Truly it is a Medicament not to be despised , I remember once above ( all the rest of the times I used it ) I recovered a young Lady even from the Jaws of Death with it : The Sick had been three daies and three Nights tortured with incessant Pain : Clysters of most kinds had been given by an Apothecary , by the Prescript of a Physitian : moreover , there had been given previous to those , Aromatick Bolus's , bitter Decoctions , and lastly Opiates , but all in vain ; nor could the Opiates do any good , for that they constipated the Bowels much more , which were before costive , and so rendered the disease , to all appearance , uncurable , so void of true Medical Sense or Knowledge , were those Men of great names , which had been before concern'd with her : In short , they neither gave her any Ease , nor made her go to Stool ; so that what with the Anguish and Pain , she was given over and lay for dead . In this state and Condition , a Gentlewoman then present , moved that I might be sent for , which was accordingly done , when I came thither , I viewed my Patient , no appearance of Life could be discerned , so that I had but small encouragement to act ; however , being entreated by her grieved Parents , I was perswaded , even for their satisfaction . The Apothecary was sent for , and gave me an account of all that was done ; I could not forbear blaming the Physitians , for acting so preposterously , against the rules of Art , as to prescribe Opiates in a Cholick , with a strong constipation of the Bowels : The Apothecary could no waies take their part , but was of my Opinion . But the business was now , what was most fit to be done ; nothing could be given by the Mouth , for her Teeth seemed to be set ; I immediately bethought of the former Clyster , which was presently given , and in half an hour came away , with many hardned Excrements , after which , the Sick was discerned to breath : I caused the same Clyster to be administred again , and all the Region of the Abdomen , to be bathed very well with Powrs of Amber , and a Flannel moistned with the same , to be laid hot over the afflicted Parts . The Clyster stayed Two Hours with the Sick , and then came away with more hardned Excrements ; after which she opened her Eyes , and seemed to move her self ; and in about six hours time speak . The first Clyster was given about Ten in the Morning , the second before Eleven : About Eight at Night I prescribed this , Take Mutton Broth three quarters of a pint , Aqua Benedicta three Ounces , Venice Turpentine two Ounces , Oyl one Ounce , mix and make a Clyster . She confessed she had great Ease before this was exhibited ; but after she had received this last , she confess'd she was in perfect Ease ; it came away from her , in about an hour and quarters time : After which , I first gently purged her with a Dose of my Family Pills ; then with two Doses of my Pilulae Mirabiles ( but withal giving her respite to recover Strength ) after which she constantly took my Spiritus Anticolicus , in all her Drink , and became perfectly well . Salmon . XVII . A Cholick proceeding from Gravel , obstructed in the Reins ; It was plainly perceived to be an Obstruction of the Reins , because the Sick could not make Water . I prescribed the last of the afore-going Clysters , which was repeated three times , once every day ; and the Patient , by this means alone , was perfectly cured : And this might possibly be performed by the Balsamick and Diuretick Particles of the Turpentine , being received into the Lacteal Veins , whereby it was mixed with the Lacteal Juice , and so entred into the mass of Blood , and was circulated with it ; whereby , altering its Crasis , it opened the Obstructions of the Passages , and so provoked Urine ; for alwaies after the Clysters , the Sick made a very large quantity of Urine . This thing I have many times experienced . Salmon . XVIII . In some Patients the best Clysters do little good ; and by I know not what hidden cause , the Pain , in a day or two , or three , returns again , as bad as ever , or worse : these , by the following suppositories , have not only found present Ease , but the Cure has succeeded , as if it had been done by Inchantment . Take Honey One Ounce , boiled to a thickness , that it may be wrought with ones Finger ; then add in Powder Sal Gem two Scruples , Troches Alhaudal half an Ounce , and with distilled Oyl of Wax , ten drops , make and form a Suppository , which let be put up in the Paroxysm . XIX . Whether the Cholick comes from Choler or Vitreous Flegm , sharp and emollent Clysters , are of excellent Use : And sometimes Clysters made only of Oyl , on of Oyl three parts , Turpentine one part , have saved the Life of a Patient . For since the Cholick is caused by the Colons being obstructed by plenty of Matters above , Wind in the middle , and a great quantity of hardned Excrements below , whereby the Wind can neither get up nor down , or get out : It is necessary first of all , to open the lower Passages , and to help the dryness of the Bowels , which may be done by Lenitive and Emolient Clysters ; and if the matter be tough and viscous by sharp , inciding and attractive ones , such as we have before described , which must be so long continued , till all the hardned Excrements are taken away : Nor must Oyl be omitted , because it mollifies and loosens much more than any Aqueous Body , and leaves the Bowels in a better temper . Salmon . XX. Fienus advises to mix Narcoticks or Opiates with Purgers . And this may be good where the Constipation is not Great ; for by this means the sick has present ease ; the tough flegm or matter is afterwards carried off , and the wind descending into the Colon , is discussed . In this case take this : Take Extract of fine Aloes one Scruple , Scammony in fine Powder eight Grains , of our Volatile Laudanum , with Aloes , five or six Grains : Mix and make a Dose , to be given at night . Salmon . XXI . Bartholinus saith , that Clysters of Tobacco-Smoak are excellent , and a present help . There is a Pipe made on purpose for this use ; but the Smoak may be blown up the Anus by a common Tobacco-pipe , which for the most part effectually brings away the hardest Excrements , discusses Wind , and even cleanses the Intestines of cold glassie Phlegm . XXII . An Electuary to purge with in a Cholick : Take of Dates , pulp of Raisins of the Sun , of each half an Ounce ; Scammony in fine Powder twelve Grains , Bezoar mineral a Scruple : Mix them for one Dose . Salmon . XXIII . If the Excrements be very muchhardened , Clysters of pure Oil ought first to be given ; then such as are more sharp : For the Oil first dissolving the Excrements , they are the more easily brought away by a sharp Clyster , such as this : Take Broth , Oil Olive , of each seven Ounces ; Elixir proprietatis sine Acido one Ounce and half ; mix them . 'T is a thing beyond Commendation , if seasonably used . XXIV . If the Cholick proceeds of billious humours , whereby the Constipation of the 〈◊〉 vehement ; one of the 〈◊〉 of simple things , is Syrup of Peach-blossoms three Ounces given at a time : Or this , Take Extract of fine Aloes , Calomelanos in fine Powder , ana one Scruple , Scammony seven Grains ; mix and make Pills for one Dose ; it seldom fails . Or , Take pulp of Raisins half an Ounce , Calomelanos a quarter of an Ounce ; mix for a Dose : After which , drink an Infusion of Sena and Rheubarb , sweetned with Manna and Syrup of Roses . After the Purge has done working , give eight or ten Ounces of Oil of sweet Almonds ; and let the sick repose himself . Salmon . XXV . Rondeletius tells us he has cured several with a Clyster made of Decoction of Hedge-mustard , especially being made with Wine : You may sweeten it with Honey . XXVI . Hercules Saxonia saith , I mustingenuously confess , I have cured several in one day with this Medicine : Take Diaphoenicon half an Ounce , 〈◊〉 Hiera three Drams ; or a Bolus . XXVII . in some cases , especially where Convulsions attend a Cholick , it is good to make Revulsions by vomit . Some prescribe a Vomit by Leaves of Asarabacca , and it is a good one : But there is no better Emetick for this purpose , than our Pulvis Emeticus , or our Cartharticum Argenteum . The first may be given from three Grains to six or eight in Broth or Posset drink ; the second to a Dram , or a Dram and half , in like manner : They are easie and safe . Salmon . XXVIII . Insome Constitutions troubled with a Cholick , Wine and strong Liquors are very pernicious , and always generate the matter causing those pains : In those cases drinking of Water is the only remedy , and Fountain-water in which Sal Prunella ( a Scruple to half a Pint ) is dissolved , and well sweetned with Sugar ; and this is always certain in a bilious Cholick , especially if accompanied with a Feaver ; in which cases , as also in an Inflamation of the Colon , this Remedy never fails . XXIX . This is also to be noted , That where there is occasion of using my volatile Laudan . Guttoe Vitoe , new London Treacle , or any other of that kind , that they ought to be used while there is yet strength : For if they be used when the Forces are wasted , and the sick consumed , or near death , they will not only do hurt , but also hasten the Patient's death , taking away Life and Sense together : Nor ought they to be given by any means , if the Pulses be low , languid , and weak : Yet if they be at all used , they ought to be applied externally , or only used in a Clyster , in a proper Vehicle ; and the Clyster being given , the sick to lie on the pained side . Salmon . XXX . They are also most effectual , if taken after Universals , as proper and fit Emeticks , or Catharticks , or both , such as we have before described : And without these Preparatives , they ought not indeed to be taken . Salmon . XXXI . Authors say , Clysters should first be given , as of Oils alone , from six Ounces to a Pound , which the sick is to keep all night . If evacuation of Excrements follow not that , then exhibit five Ounces of fat Manna , dissolv'd in Broth , aromatiz'd with Cinnamon or other Spices ; for that by its softness , moistness , and subtilty of parts , loosens and penetrates , and by softning expels the Excrements . If this does not , Oil may be given again , from six or seven Ounces to a Pound . When the Excrements are brought away , purge with this : Take Sena an Ounce , Aniseeds bruised a Dram and half , Salt of Tartar one Dram , Juice of Liquorice half a Dram , Spring-water a Pint ; make an Infusion over a gentle beat for twelve or sixteen hours , and strain it out for four Doses . This will effectually cleanse the Bowels , and take away all the Excrements , or remaining morbifick matter Or instead thereof , you may use our Tinctura Aured , from half an Ounce , to a whole Ounce at a time , till the whole Cause is removed . Salmon . XXXII . Should the Disease yet return , and the Cholick pains be violent , there is a necessity of having recourse to Opiates : You may give them from 2 to 4 or 6 grains of our Volatile Laudanum ; after which give this : Take of our Spiritus Cosmeticus a spoonful , or spoonful and half , choice Canary six spoonfuls to eight ; mix them , to be given immediately after ; and the whole Region the Abdomen is to be bathed with our Spiritus Anodinus : And these things are so much the better , if the Constitution be hot : But if cold , the morbifick matter is made thicker , and the Disease becomes yet more stubborn . XXXIII . When the Bowels or their Tunicles are thus afflicted with a gross , tough , and cold matter , heating things ought to be used , whether they be Cathartick , or Alterative only . In this case you may purge with this : Take of our Tinctura Aurea from half an Ounce to an ounce , Powers of Anniseeds half an ounce ; mix them with a Glass of White-wine or Ale , for a Dose . An Alterative Essence of Garlick is an admirable thing ; for it exceedingly heats & warms ; discusses Wind profoundly , and withal prevents the breeding and increase of the cold flegmatick Humor . XXXIV . To make the Essentia Allii , or Essence of Garlick , of so great use in this case . Take a large quantity of Garlick , beat it well in a Marble Mortar , and reduce it to an impalpable Pap as much as you can ; put it into a long-neck'd Matrass , or large Bolt-head ; which seal up hermetically , or otherwise well close it ; set it to digest in Horse-dung , or a Sand-heat of equal strength for forty days : Then open the Vessel , take out the matter ; which will most of it be reduced into a slimy Liquor ; strain out the thinner part by pressing : Digest again in a little Sand-heat , or rather in B. M. that there may be a residence of the grosser parts : The thinner separate by inclination , which perfectly purifie by adding to every quart of the Liquor from half an Ounce to a whole Ounce of its own fixt Salt ; or for want of the same , as much Salt of Tartar ; digest again for forty days , then separate the pure from the impure , and keep the Essence for use in a Glass close stopt : It will keep a long time , and be as it were incorruptible : Dose from half a spoonful to one or two spoonfuls , or more . The Essences of Plants made after this manner , will be transparent , either of an Emrald green , or of a red Oriental Granate , according to the quality and quantity of Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury , predominating in each Plant. Salmon . XXXV . To make the Essentia Apii , or Essence of Smallage , which is a specifick in this Disease . Take a great quantity of Smallage when in Flower , beat it well as aforesaid ; digest in a long-neck'd Matrass for forty days close stopt , in a Sand-heat ; strain out the thin by pressing : Digest again in a very gentle Sand-heat , or B. M. to make a farther separation : Separate the thinner by inclination ; which perfectly purifie by adding to each pint of Liquor from two Drachms to half an Ounce of its own fixt Salt ; or for want of it , as much Salt of Tartar ; digest again for forty days then separate the purely clear , and keep it close stopt for use . Dose from a spoonful to two or three spoonfuls , or more , in a Glass of Wine . This is a Medicament not enough to be valued . Salmon . XXXVI . These Essences thus drawn from the whole Plant , or its parts , are purified and exalted until they arrive to the nature of their first Being , which will eminently posses all the central Virtues of their mixt ; for here Art and Nature , in this Preparation , have preserved all the seminal Powers with which it was endowed ; and these Essences contain in themselves all the efficacy and Virtues of the Plants of which they are made . The addition of the Salt of the Plant , not only adds to its virtue , but it also causes to separate all the heterogeneous and slimy matter which did hinder the exaltation and perfection of the Medicine , and brings it to the highest clarity and purity imaginable . If three or four Ounces of white Sugar be added to every Pint of the Essence , it will not only help to its conservation , but also be more pleasant to the Patient : And withal , if you put a little Spirit of Wine , or instead of the Sugar , five or six Ounces of our Syrupus Volatilis , the Preparation will not be the worse for it . Note also , these Essences may be given in Wine , Water , Broth , or Decoction , as the sick best likes . They restore decayed strength , and bring Nature back again into its old path , for the health and preservation of the Body . Salmon . XXXVII . The Essence of Peach-leaves . Take Peach-Leaves ( long before the Fruit is ripe ) so many as by supposition you may have six Quarts of juice from ; beat them well as before ; digest all according to the former method for forty days : Strain out and digest again , separate the thinner part , and with its own Salt , or Salt of Tartar , in the former proportion ; by digestion purifie and perfect the Essence by another forty days space of time . I astly , adding three or four Ounces of white Sugar to every Pint or Quart , keep it close stopt for use . Dose from twospoonfuls , to four , six , or eight , according to age & strength : It purges well , and carries off the morbifick cause to a Miracle ; but it ought to be taken three , four , or six times , as the exigency of the Disease requires . This is a specifick in a Cholick beyond most other things , and withal very safe . Salmon . XXXVIII . Among Carminatives , or Discussers of Wind , I commend ( from a very long and large Experience ) our Powers of Anniseeds , Powers of Caraways of Juniper-berries , Limons , Cloves , Nutmegs , Rosemary , and the like . Out of these the following Compositum may be made : Take Powers of Cloves , Nutmegs , ana one Ounce , of Anniseeds , Carraways , ana an Ounce and half ; of Juniper , two Ounces ; of Limons and Rosemary , ana two Ounces and a half : mix all for the Uses afore-mentioned . Dose half a spoonful in a Glass of Ale or Wine . Salmon . XXXIX . This is also certain from a very great Experience , That as vehement Cholicks are often caused from a cold , tough , viscous Phlegm , sticking to the Stomach and Guts , and Wind thence arising ; so that not only the said Wind may be gradually discussed , by the assiduous use of the said Potestates or Powers , but also by the use thereof , that viscous Phlegm adhering to the Tunicles of the Stomach and Guts , will be by degrees incided , corrected , and removed . Salmon . XL. But though these Aromatick Potestates are admirable in the precited case , and so powerfully resist the Cause ; yet it is my Opinion , That nothing exceeds my Spiritus Anticolicus , being profitable to all the intentions of the Cure ; for that it not only corrects hoth Phlegm and Choler , and discusses Wind when bred , but also hinders it from breeding . It not only discusses Wind , or condenses it , but prevents its new extention , or rarification again . I could produce several Histories of this Cure , performed by this Medicament alone . XLI . Some , after all other Remedies have failed , have been cured by a Decoction of Guaiacum ; and its Bark . And several Histories of Cures performed by it are extant ; but the most eminent is that of a Bath-keeper of Vienna , after he had been tortured with a most vehement Cholick for nine months , and used a great number of things to no purpose , his Disease still increased upon him , and by drinking of Spaw-waters was still exasperated . He was married to a young Wife , and she was also afflicted with the same Disease , and dead of it : He feared the same fate , and began to be convulsed in his whole Body ; so that his Physicians began to fear , that the Disease was or would be translated to the Genus nervosum , or nervous Stock , and so cause a Palsie . Having stopt his Convulsions by other Medicines , he gave him Guaiacum Wine , according to the Advice of Amatus Lusitanus , Cent cur . 32. to cause him to sweat , which he did for five days , and was perfectly cured : Germ. Eph. An. 3. P. 487. This Cholick the Physician judg'd from phlegmatick Humours , the Seminaries of Wind , which being dissolved by that diaphoretick Wine , were spent by Sweat. Some Laxatives were also given between whiles . XLII . In a Cholick proceeding from a hot cause , hot things , whether for inward or outward use , must be avoided , lest an Inflammation be caused : In this case purging Waters , clarified Whey with Sena , and Syrup of Violets , drank plentifully , are given with good success : and outwardly to the Bowels , Willis advises to Fomentations of a Solution of Nitre , or Sal-Armoniack , as in pains of the Gout ; and sometimes , as Septalius reports , of simple cold Water . XLIII . If the Cholick be caused by hard Excrements , hindring the passage of the rest of them , and of Wind , Emollients must first be used , and afterwards sharp things to irritate the faculty . Sennertus . XLIV . I had a Patient that for Four Months had been troubled with an almost Invincible Colick ; at length he desired my help ; I only gave him my Spiritus Anticolicus , two Drachms at a time , in a Glass of Wine , and made him sweat upon it ; and by the using of about two or three Ounces thereof , he was Cured . XLV . A Man , about sixty Years of Age , mightily complained to me of a grinding pain in his Groin , which always seized him just at Night , and this had continued with him for three or four Months ; the Constitution of the Bowels all this while being as it should be , for , he was neither Costive nor Loose ; from whence I conceived it to be rather a Flatulency in the Muscles of the Abdomen , than in the Colen , and so it proved ; for I caused him Morning , Noon , and Night , to bathe the Part afflicted with Powers of Amber ; and this alone in about a Weeks time ( without taking any thing inwardly ) cured him . XLVI . I have several times cured an Inveterate Colick , with loss of the use of Limbs , by giving Turpethum Minerale , so as to raise a Flux , which has sometimes lasted twenty Days , or more ; for by this means the peccant Matter lodged , and as it were , rooted in the Nervous System , which could not be removed by other Medicines , is taken away : For the Mercurial Particles , by diffusing themselves every way , dissolve , divide and dissipate the morbifick Matter , into almost insensible small Particles , and at length wholly expell them . And this I experienced in a miserable Lame Patient , whom I Cured by this means , even while this present Book was in Writing . LXVI . I am of opinion , that Catharticks , mixt with Opiates , are of good use : I have used this following , with a wonderful success : Take Extract of fine Aloes , Extract of Colocynthis , of each twelve Grains ; Laudanum Volatile Nostrum , five or six Grains : mix them for a Dose . It is true , the Purge works not presently , by reason the Opiate is mixt with it , and therefore I give it over Night , but it commonly works by the next daynoon : yet this is very observable , That the Patient does not feel himself as if he had taken a Purge , but lies very quietly and pleasantly all Night , the Physick not disturbing him , griping him , nor making him sick ; and when it does work , it is with a great deal of pleasantness , without any pain at all ; and by this silent way ( as it were ) of carrying off the Humour , the Paroxysm is many times presently at an end . XLVII . If the Pain , as I said before , be not in the Bowels , but in the Muscles of the Abdomen ( from what cause soever , it does not so much matter ) it is sometimes cured by a Vesicatory applied upon the part , or a little below the Navel ; and this is often done with very great success : But you must by no means lay it upon the Navel ; lest Convulsions or Swooning follow , by reason of the commerce of the umbilical Vessels and the Heart . For a man certainly dies , if the Skin be flea'd off the Navel , though 't is possible he might live , if he was flea'd in any place besides ; which is a note , worthy observing . XLVIII . Authors say , That Mercury - Water , inwardly taken , radically cures the Cholick : I have not had the experience of it , but this I know ; That being my self seized with a vehement Cholick , I drank about a quarter of a Pint of Wine , digested a Month upon my Hercules , and it cured me momentarily , or upon the spot : And some years since that time , I have several times been troubled with that Disease , and in like manner applying my self to that same Remedy , I have always found the same success , to my very great satisfaction : but the Philosophical Reason of this thing , is not very easie to be penetrated into . XLIX . Alexander Benedictus commends this : Take Nitre two Ounces ; dissolve it in a sufficient quantity of Water , with which mix as much Oyl , and exhibit it by Clyster , of a due bear . This , they say , wonderfully draws out the thick Matter , and dry compact Excrements . It may be a good thing for all that I know , but I have had no experience of it . This is probable , That if it proceeds from a hot Distemper of the Viscera , or Intestines , this Medicine may do good ; but if from a Cold , it must be infallibly naught . L. Speedwell , is commended by Crato , as a Specifick in the Cholick . 1. By drinking the Decoction thereof made with Wine , with half a Drachm of Myrrhe . 2. By exhibiting , Clyster-wise , a Decoction thereof in Chicken-broth . He also says , That when no other Remedies would do , he cut Root of Masterwort , put it into a Glass of Wine , and gave it to drink every Day before Supper , which made the pain ceaso . LI. This following Clyster has cured many . Take Malmsey , or Muskadel , or for want of them Malaga , or Canary six Ounces ; Oyl of Nuts four Ounces ; Powers of Juniper , and of Rue , of each an Ounce and a half ; mix , and exhibit it hot . Inwardly , you may give by the Mouth our Tinctura Anticolica , from half an Ounce to one Ounce in Wine : Or this Powder : Take Powder of the Testicles of a Horse , or of Castoreum one Drachm , Anniseeds in Powder one Scruple : mix , and give it in Wine or Broth : Or , half a Dram of the Powder of the Spunge which grows upon the wild Bryar . LII . A Cholick proceeding purely from taking Cold I cured , by anointing , the whole Region of the Abdomen , with Balsam of Amber . LIII . This following mixture being first given in a proper Vehicle , by the Mouth , Secondly , well bathed three , four , or five times upon the whole Region of the Abdomen . Thirdly , Given Clyster-wise in a little Broth , I have often-times found to cure the Cholick miraculously . Take Powers of Caraways , of Limons , of Nutmegs , of Cloves , of Virtues , of each a like quantity ; mix them ; to be used after the manner aforesaid . Salmon . CHAP. XII . Of an Hysterick Cholick . I. IN describing this Disease , and prescribing a method of Precepts for the Cure thereof , I cannot follow any Author , nor have I met with any thing yet extant , which has yet given me any satisfaction : The florid Discourses of some upon this Subject , seem to me rather an excursive sound of Words and Noise , than any thing of substantial Reasons ; and truly in some sort , are rather Deviations from the Truth , than either Illustrations of the nature of the Disease , or sound Documents in order to its cure . II. The very name of the Distemper imports the Nature and Quality thereof ; it being a Pain excited from a distemper or disturbance of the Womb , or some parts adjacent to it ; in all my Observations of Diseases of that part , there has seem'd something to indicate a consent of the Nerves of the Mesentery , if not some Disease actually residing therein ; and that which induces me so much the more to this Opinion , is a vehement Cholick excited ( as 't is thought ) from that which is vulgarly called a distemper of the Womb. III. But if I should descend to the exact discussion of Hysterick Diseases , I am apt to think that in many of those cases , where the Womb is so much blamed , it is not concerned at all , but is rather from Convulsions , or distemper of the Mesentery ; for that I have known several Men ( though not so commonly as among Women , because not so subject to such Passions ) in an extream manner afficted with such as are commonly accounted Hysterick Fits. IV. If a Cholick be excited in Persons not subject to Hysterick Fits ( and such we shall call them , as oft as we have occasion to make use of their name , because of the vulgar acceptation ) it cannot be an Hysterick Cholick , but that of the simple kind , of which we have largely treated in the former Chapter , and therefore shall say nothing here . V. But if in Persons subject to Hysterick Distempers , upon the exciting of the Hysterick Fit , a Cholick be induced , this is that which we intend here , and whose Symptoms , Causes , Prognosticks , and Indications of Cure , we design in this Chapter . VI. It is easily known by the difference afore-mentioned from an ordinary Cholick , yet there is a farther cause , than what simply causes Hysterick Fits , viz. a sharp , phlegmatick , or clammy Matter , lodged in the nervous foldings of the Mesentery and Bowels : moreover , the Sick for the most part complains of a vehement pain at Stomach , for some-time before hand , with a weight and heaviness ; and many times there is a Costiveness of Body preceding it ; and if the Patient is plethorick , or full of Blood , there is sometimes a bleeding at Nose ; or in heavy , melancholly , and unpleasant Bodies , a Flux of the Haemorrhoids ; if these precede not , the Patient complains of Vertigo , or a pain in the Head , a dull pain or heaviness in one of the sides , either right or left , and a dimness of Sight , with an unwillingness to stir , and move up and down , to which add , for the most part , a sadness and dejectedness of Mind , and sometimes Foolishness . VII . The Nature of this Distemper is such , that it makes the Bowels sore , and all the Region of the Abdomen is as if it were beaten with Sticks ; and if it continues long , so that the Sick cannot get Remedy , it so enervates the whole Body , that it not only takes away the Strength in general , but in many ( as in a certain Gentlewoman , not long since my Patient , ) it takes away the use of the Limbs also ; in some the Arms , in some the Legs , in others the Arm and Leg on one side , and in othersome all the Limbs together ; so that the Patients are made wholly incapable of helping themselves . Now this difference proceeds from the strength of the Disease , and the matter causing it , and the and Plicatures , or Ramifications of Nerves , hurt by the same ; and in some Persons , the extremity of the Cause is so vehement , that it causes foolishness and alienation of Mind , with a strong Melancholly . VIII . The nere Cause appeared to belodg'd in the Muscles of the Bowels and Mesentery , where sharp Salt , join'd with an acid Phlegm , being dissolved , and put into a fermentation upon the hysterick Paroxism , causes this vehement pain : For by reason of the Collision of the neurotick Spirits justling one another in their passages , and the acid . Sals pricking the most sensible Fibres of the Nerves with their vitriolick Particles , causing a vehement anguish ; and the distention of the Nerves and musculous Passages , where the said acid Juices are lodged , this almost invincible Cholick is exeited , which , Proteus-like , is so various in its appearances , that we cannot here in few words describe it . IX . The remote cause is to be known from the consideration of the six Non naturals , and other Accidents of Nature intervening , the which we shall here pass over , and leave to the more exquisite Consideration of philosophick Minds . X. As to the Progno sticks , this we have to say , That if the Disease has been of long continuance , and in ancient People , it will be of difficult cure ; the older and the longer the Disease has been , so much the more difficult . If the Limbs have lost their use , 't is very seldom that the Sick recovers . If a Palsie be induced the Sick is incurable ; so if any contraction of the Nerves , with loss of the use of any Limb : The same also if the Patient is become foolish , or there be a very great alienation of Mind , more especially if it be not recent , but of long continuance . But if there be no loss of the use of Limbs , or it only returns by long intervals ; if it be recent , & the Patient young , strong , vigorous , and lively ; If they can eat freely , and sleep well , there is all the possible signs of recovery ; and so much the better and easier if in a Woman not with Child , or in a Body not scorbutick . XI . The Indicationes Curativae are these : Obstructions must be opened , hysterick Vapours or Fumes must be quieted , the acid Salts and Juices must be altred , the peccant or offending Mater must be evacuated or removed : And lastly , the parts weakned must be corroborated and strengthened , and the scorbutick Taint ( if any be ) destroyed . XII . In respect to opening of Obstrucrtions , we must consider whether the Constitution be hot or cold ; for accordingly different Medicines must be used . Those things which open Obstructions in hot Bodies , create them in cold , & e contrario . If therefore , by the exuberant symptoms , you perceive the Constitution to be hot , these following things are fit to be used , viz. Spirits of Sulphur and Nitre , Spiritus Aperiens , & Antiasthmaticus Spirttus Anticolicus Sal nitri , Tartari nitratum , & Nitri Vitriolatum , Sal Armoniacum Volatile , Syrupus Nephriticus , being given in a convenient Vehicle , and in a proper Dose ; all which you may see in my Phylaxa Medicinae . XIII . But if it be in a cold habit of Body , then you will find these following things good : Take Juice of Smallage two Pound , Sugar as much , make it into a Syrup by boiling , which strain through Hippocrates his Sleeve ; Dose three spoonfuls every morning fasting , and at night going to bed . Or this : Take Juices of Fennel , Germander , Agrimony , Brooklime , Watercresses , ana four Ounces , Sugar twenty Pound ; make it into a Syrup , which clarifie with Whites of Eggs : Give it in the same manner and Dose with the former : Or these Juices may be mixt with new Ale , botled up with a little white Sugar , and a Clove slit put into each Bottle , and so drank . In this case also Tinctura Martis given in clarified Juice of Plantin , mixt with an equal quantity of Conary , is of good use . Also Potestates Carui , Juniperi , Lithontriptici , & Pulegii , may be daily given in all their drink . XIV . To quiet the irregular and turbulent motion of the Spirit , and hysterick fumes , these following things are fit to be done : First , the Stomach , and whole Region of the Abdomen , are to be bathed with Powers of Amber , or Pennyroyal , or both , and a hot Flannel dipt in the same , laid over them . Secondly , the Nostrils are to be often touched with Postestates Cornu Cervi ; and the Sick should keep a Bottle always about them to swell to , or at least a Bottle of Volatile Sal Armoniack , mixt with some few drops of Oil of Pennyroyal , or Savin . Moreover , our Tinctura Hysterica should be at convenient times given in a little Wine or Ale. Or this : Take Tinctura Hysterica one Ounce , Guttae Vitae half au Ounce ; mix them ; of which sixty drops may be given at a time , every night going to bed ; and , if extremity require it , every morning fasting . But if the Sick be troubled with a costiveness of Body , this following is of more excellent use : Take of our Extract of Aloes one Scruple , Castor in Powder half a Scruple , of our Volatile Laudanum three or four Grains ; mix them , for one Dose , to be given every night going to bed . These things thus used , will not fail you expectations . XV. The third intention of Cure , is , to sweeten the acid Salts and Juices of the Body ; for which purpose there is certainly nothing more powerful and admirable , than our Spiritus Universalis , ( which see in our Phyl. Medic. Lib. 2. cap. 22. ) given twice a day , or as often as the Sick drinks in all their Ale or Beer : Or instead of this , Volatile Sal Armoniack , add six or eight Grains , in all their Liquor aforesaid . Some possibly may prescribe Preparations of Pearl , Coral , Amber , Crabs Eyes , &c. but these things ( though after a very long using may do some good , yet ) being fixt Alcalies , do not so immediately enter into the Mass of Blood , and are therefore to be laid aside , where the other things can be had , forasmuch as this Disease possesses the whole Mass of Blood and Humours , and the wholy habit of the body . XVI . But more effectually to answer both the first Indication of Cure at Sect. 12. and 13. aforegoing , and this third present , this following Composition is most excellent : Take Venice or Strasburgh Turpentine two Ounces , Angelis Mineralis , Bezoarticum Minerale , ana enough to make the Turpentine up into Pills : Dose one Dram , or a Dram and half ; and in some cases two Drams . It is a most effectual Medicament for the Purposes intended , and not enough to be valued ; and so much the more especially , if it be given in a scorbutick habit of Body , and where the Sick has lost the use of their Limbs . XVII . The fourth Indication is to evacuate the morbisick Cause , or peccant Humour , which you may most compleatly accomplish with my Pilulae Mirabiles , for they ( given from one Scruple to half a Dram ) wounderfully carry off the offending matter , and draw it away even from the most remote parts of the Body : Or instead of them , you may use my Family Pills ( those which are made according to my last designation , by which they are much improved in their Virtues and Goodness , which can be only had of me , and such as have them from my hand , not from Hollier , or his Accomplices , for that he knows neither the Names , Number , or Nature , Preparation , or Proportion , of any thing contained in them , as they are now prepared by me : So that I modestly affirm , one Box of this Preparation is really worth three Boxes , for all that I know ten , of any of those made and sold without my order or consent . ) These Family-Pills may be given , three , four , five , or six in number , according to Age and Strength . If the Patient cannot take Pills , they may purge with Vinum Catharticum , ( see it in my Phylaxa Medic. Lib. 2. cap. 44. ) one of the most excellent things in the World , XVIII . The fifth and last Indication is Vital , or to strengthen and restore the hurt and weakned parts , which is done both by Internals and Externals : For Internals I propose chiefly our Tincture of Kermes , to be exhibited in a Glass of Wine , or other convenient Vehicle half a spoonful at a time morning and night . To this purpose serves our Tinctura Antimonii , tinctura Corallorum , ( which are no mean things ) given in the same manner ; as also our Potestates Virtutum , given to twenty , or thirty , or forty drops in Ale. Outwardly you may bathe the Stomach , Abdomen , and Back , with the same ; and now and then to comfort the Bowels , give this Clyster : Take Venice Turpentine one Ounce , Yelk of one Egg ; grind them well together in a Mortar till they are well mixt ; then add to them Chicken-Broth , choice Canary , of each half a Pint , of our Aqua Bezoartica an Ounce ; mix , and exhibit warm . Salmon . CHAP. XIII . Of an APOSTEME . I. AN Abscess or Aposteme , is an Aggregation of Matter in a musculous or fleshy part , with an intention to break out ; the Precursor of which , is always Pain and inflamation : And it is for the most part known by tumour or swelling of the part , with great heat and continual pain . II. If therefore pain seize any part of the Body , and there be a suspicion that Matter is gathered there ; if the Sick sweats , or there be a natural Diaphoresis , especially about the Face , and the pain yet continue , you may certainly conclude , that Matter is gathered together in the part , though the Colour thereof be not changed ; and therefore in its due season it must be opened , that the congregated Matter may be let out . III. I remember once I was sent for to a little Boy , about ten years of Age , who at play had hurt his Leg : The Child complained vehemently , and almost always cried out , yet no great apearance of an Aposteme : There was no outward discoloring , or inflammation , or scarcely any appearance of a Tumor ; but at length a small general swelling over the whole Leg , and the vehement pricking pain was only in one particular part thereof : I applied Maturatives or Ripeners , which made the general Tumor more apparent ; but the pain equally continued , and the Colour of the Skin was the same as formerly , or as that of the other Leg , without any protuberance , or place pointing out , where it ought to be open'd . When I thought it was time to open it , I did it with an Incision-knife , upon the very place of the pain , which was about three Inches , or more , below the Knee , on the outside of the Leg ; after opening of it , the Child had immediately ease ; and I took out of the Aposteme , of well-digested Matter , about three quarters of a Pint , at several times : And then I cured it after the general method of healing Apostemes . Salmon . IV. 'T is true , Guido advises to 〈◊〉 till Nature causes an Aposteme to break , because he thinks that which is made by Nature , is better than that which is done By Art 〈◊〉 by Experience know otherwise , and , with Avicenna ; 〈◊〉 fully of Opinion , That an Apostome which is brought to ripeness , ought immediately to be opened , for that many evils flow from Matter kept too long in the Abscess , and sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seize upon 〈◊〉 noble Parts , infecting the 〈◊〉 and Muscles , and sometimes 〈◊〉 the Bone , to the very great if not irreparable danger of the Sick. V. And for this Reason it is , That Buboes ( in the Plague , or a Pestilential Fever ) when they appear , we hasten their ripening with so much vehemency , and sometimes are forced to open them before they are perfectly ripe , lest the poisonous Matter should revert inwardly , and its malign Fumes , strike to the Heart , and smite the vital Spirits . VI. But again on the contrary , too much haste ought not to be made to open an Aposteme , before it be throughly ripe , ( except in malign Diseases , as aforesaid , and where the hazard of Life , for that Cause is very great , or a Mortification is beginning , ) lest a mortification of the part ( from the Crudity of the Humour , not yet turn'd into Pus ) should ensue , or a violent Fever , with sometimes Convulsions ; for that such an untimely Operation , does indeed much more excite the pain than the Tumor it self , and causes a new conflux of Humors . VII . But beside the former Reasons , for a hasty opening of the Abscess , these following also conclude it : I. Where the heat of the part is languid or weak , and the Sick wants sleep . 2. Where it is evident , there is is a very great plenty of Matter , which Nature cannot dispose of . 3. When the Matter is seated deep , thick , and wide at bottom . 4. When it is adjacent to a principal Member , which may be in danger of being hurt or affected by the malign Fumes thereof . 5. If it be on or near the Joints , lest the corroding Humor , thus detained , should seize upon , or eat the Ligaments . 6. If it be in a glandulous part , because they are more subject to putrefaction , and the cutting of them hurts but little . 7. Lastly , If it be upon Bones , Nerves , or Tendons , as in Whitoles and Fellons , which happen to the Nails and Fingers ends , where for want of seasonable opening , the Bone is many times putrified and corrupted , to the losing sometimes of a Joint , sometimes of two . So Hippocrates advises , concerning an Abscess upon the Perinaeum : When ( saith he ) any such little Tumour shall begin , cut it forthwith , while it is yet unripe , lest the suppuration should reach to the Intestinum Rectum , or Arst Gut. VIII . When therefore an Inflammation with pain is present , and that it appears , the Tumor will apostemate , it is necessary to apply Suppuratives , to bring it to a complete maturation or ripeness : Such as this : Take Yolks of Eggs , Honey , Oil Olive , ana two Ounces , Pulp of Figs , Raisons , ana three Ounces ; Mithridate four Ounces , Pouder of Aron-Roots , enough to bring it to the consistency of a Pultise , which renew twice a day : Or this , which is stronger : Take Basilicon minus , Ox Gall , Black Sope , soft Hens dung , ana two Ounces ; Onions , Garlick , Leeks , ana an Ounce and half ; Mithridate , Gum-Elemi , ana an Ounce ; Saffron half an Ounce ; Pouder of the Roots of Aron and Briony , of the Leaves of Dittany and Rue , ana enough to make it into the consistency of a Pultise . It will bring it to maturation in a short time . IX . But if you would have the Maturative much stronger , as in those cases where Life is in imminent danger , as in the Plague , and other malign , poisonous , and putrifactive Distempers , you must add to the Composition , Salt of Tartar , Nitre , Quicklime , Pouders of Gentian roots , Ranunculus , Pyrethrum , Hellebore , and Mustard-seed , with other things of like kind , which you must apply , and renew it every twelve hours . X. The Abscess being now brought to ripeness , or a necessity of opening 〈◊〉 ; the next thing to be considered , is , the best way of doing that operation . It is done either by a potential Cautery , or an Actual , or the Knife . XI . Celsus , lib. 7. cap. 2. saith , If the malady be deep , it is to be considered whether that place be nervous , or no : If it be without Nerves , the Actual Cautery , as a red-hot Iron is to be chosen ; ( because it strengthens the parts it touches ; ) but if Nerves be near , the Actual Cautery , or Fire , is not proper , for that it is certainly ( according to Hippocrates ) an Enemy to the Nerves : In this case , you ought to use the Incision-knife , or Lancet . XII . It remains then to be determined in other cases , whether the potential Cautery , or the Knife is best ; or if each at some times are best , which that best is . We will consider , from Barbet , the Conveniencies and Inconvonience of each : First , As to the potential Cautery , it has these Convenieneies in it : 1. That it does not affright a faint-hearted Patien . 2. Nor does it cause very much pain , especially if you use the famed Cautery or these times , viz , Dutch Soap mixed with Quick-lime , which eats deep enough to the Flesh , and much more gentle than the Holoserick Cautery of Paraeus : Yet these Inconveniences are apt to attend it : I. It corrodes sometimes much deeper and farther about than is needful , by reason of its spreading , notwithstanding the defen sative . 2. It is some hours ; before it perfectly does the operation ; which , if the Humor be maligant , will not permit of it . 3. The Eschar does not presently fall off , so that if you would have the Matter brought forth presently , you must use the Incision-knife or Lancet , for all that ; nor is it possible to avoid these Inconveniencies . XIII . Secondly , As to the Knife , it has these inconveniencies ; 1. That most Patients are afraid of it . 2. That it is supposed to cause much pain ; but the fear is prevented by not speaking of it ; and the pain is of no great moment , being more in name , than in power : yet it has these Conveniences withal . 1. By the Knife , or Lancet , you may make the Apertion as long , and as deep , as you please , or the Aposteme requires . 2. You very quickly come at the Matter , whereby it is evacuated , and the Patient eased . 3. The remaining Matter , not yet digested , will be more easily maturated , by external applications , assisted with Internals . 4. There will not be a long continued gleeting ( which often attends Tumours , or Apostems upon the Glandules ) being opened with Cathereticks . For Apostems behind the Ears , in the Neck , Arm-pits , and Groins , arise from hardned Glandules , fill'd with preter-natural Humours : These Glands are covered with a proper Coat , which being hurt , a gleeting necessarily follows ; for the Tunicles being broken or opened , the Glandule can neither preserve it self , nor its Humour , but a gleeting will continue so long , 'till the hole in the Tunicle is cured , or the whole Kernel is vanished and consumed . XIV . The Aposteme being opened , you must not let all the Matter ( if it be much ) out at once ; for there would be a too greatspending of the Spirits at one time : But for the asswaging of the pain , you must let out only some part of it ; and afterwards make the evacuation by degrees ; because that the remaining concocted Pus helps to ripen that which is yet unripe , if any be ; as also to keep the natural heat of the part , to cut , deterge , soften , and dissolve all the Reliques of the Aposteme , beyond the power of any Topick Medicine whatsoever . XV. When all the Matter is evacuated at once , it often causes a fainting or swooning , from the exceeding great loss of Spirits ; the remaining undigested Matter oftentimes grows so hard and scirrhous , that the Affect becomes incurable , to which Resolvents or Emollients are applied in vain ; the first consuming what is thin , leaving the remainder hard like a Stone ; the latter , wanting strength and an attenuating force , to divide the Matter into its smallest Particles : Nor can this be done by any thing but the Pus it self , which is both contiguous and continuous , with the remaining undigested Humor , being the nearest efficient , and of the same Species , and therefore only and alone able to cut , attenuate , and prepare the remaining Matter . XVI . Therefore , as soon as the Skin grows soft with the Matter in it , the Aposteme is to be opened , and , if the Patient be not fearful , with the Lancet or Knife , that such other proper Remedy as Nature requires may be applied , lest the purulent Matter should corrupt other parts or Vessels within ; and the Incision or Apertive ought to be so large , as the nature of the part , and magnitude of the Aposteme require : Which if it be skilfully done , afflicts both less and a shorter time than a Cautery ; and immediately also brings the desired help , without any prejudice to either side , the Skin being only cut in a right line ; whereas a Caustick will ( ' spight of all prevention ) extend it self both lengthways & breadthways ; whence many times arises cruel pains , and great inflammation , both in the parts immediate , and those adjacent to the Caustick , and so leave a large Eschar ; which is not only long in falling off , but the part laid bare , is slowly and with difficulty restored . XVII . Moreover , Tumors which keep the native Colour of the Flesh and Skin , and but slowly maturate , seldom grow copped or rise much ; ( as in our Example of an Aposteme in the Leg , at Sect. 3. aforegoing ; ) and therefore you must not wait for a head before you open it . XVIII . If you open an Aposteme near some internal Cavity , as the Breast , or Abdomen , you must wholly reject Injections made with a Syringe , left some part of it should enter into the Cavity , where it might not only cause grievous Symptoms , but also prove the death of the Sick. XIX . Apostems in the Emunctories , Throat , and behind the Ears , ought to be opened rather too soon , than to stay for a full maturation ; not only because ill Symptoms many times succeed , but Life it self is lost : Of which Fabricius Hildanus gives you some examples , which are worth noting . XX. A certain Woman in this City had an Aposteme on her left side , near the Reins of her Back , so that when ripe , it covered partly the Side , partly the Back , and partly the Hip , being as large as an ordinary Fourpenny-loaf . This had been twelve or fourteen Weeks a gathering ; several Physicians and Chyrurgions were entertained , and many things were done without any profit to the Patient ; nor indeed could they all tell what the Disease was . At length the Aposteme apparently manifested it self ; they were then consulted about opening of it , but none of them was willing to do it , they all fearing her immediate death . At length I was sent for , to view it ; it was a great and wonderful Tumor , and not without apparent hazard and danger ; yet it was my Opinion it should be opened , ( for as the Proverb is , While there is Life , there may be hope ; ) the Patient consented to it , and I did it : There was near two Quarts of digested Matter gathered together ; ( for the timerousness of the Physicians and Chyrurgions had kept it too long from being opened ) this Matter I evacuated by degrees ; I took out almost a Pint at the first , ( giving the Sick immediately a Dram , or two , of my Aqua Bezoartica , to support her Spirits , ) and in about five or six Days time , the whole substance of the Pus was evacuated . And finding that it had made no inroads into the cavity of the Abdomen , I soon cleansed the Ulcer , and in less than six Weeks time left the Patient perfectly well . XXI . Hence it is to be observed , That though an Aposteme may sometimes happen to be in a dangerous place , and withal , through either the neglect , timerousness , or unskilfulness of the Artist , the Apertion has been too long deferr'd , whereby apparent danger is imminent ; yet the learned Physician should prudently put on so much Courage , as to leave nothing unattempted towards the saving of the Sick , so long as there is Life , and the case only doubtful . XXII . Some Authors say , That Abscesses , or Apostemes may be discussed after they are suppurated ; two Exmaples of which 〈◊〉 brings , Observat. 473 , & 474. Where one Pomeret cured a suppurated Aposteme in his Daughter , about eight years of Age. The Aposteme was ( saith he ) on the out-side of her nether law , on the right-side of her Face , and suppurated . He , ( from the Authority of Guido , who saith , That suppurated Apostemes , are sometimes eured by discussion , and from the Experiment of Paraens , who also averrs , that he had cured a suppurated Aposteme , with crude Mercury , mix'd with Diapalma Emplaster , which discussed the same , ) he , I say , in imitation of them , mixed a Dram of Mercury , with an Ounco of Diapalma , and applied it to the said suppurated Tumor , and within four days he affirms it was perfectly discussed . He also saith , that he did the same thing again on the same Daughter , who having an Oedematous or Flegmatick Tumor suppurated upon the Region of her Lions , as big as the palm of one's Hand , it was discust within a few days by the same Plaister . But in order to the performance of this , it is required , 1. That the suppurated Matter be small in quantity . 2. That it be thin and serous . 3. That it be near the Skin , and not in any deep part . 4. That it be in a soft-fleshed , strong and youthful Body . 5. That it also be in the Summer season of the year . XXIII . These are great Authorities , and so much as they may do upon their own score , may force a kind of belief : But a Mind exercised with Reason , and desirous of Truth , can hardly entertain them , besides the hazard and danger that may follow after such an Operation ; for where think you must that mass of Putrefaction go , if it be discust ? The whole substance of it cannot pass through the pores of the Skin ; if any thing , only the thin and watery part can pass : The thick putrified Matter , if it dissolves , must revert either into the Blood or solid Substance of the Flesh , or both ; which cannot but corrupt the Body , and fill it full of ill Humors springing from such a corrupt Seed of Diseases , whence Tettars , Ringworms , Morphew Scruf , Leprosie , King 's Evil , Scurvy , Pains , Aches , Lameness , even an Army of attendent Diseases will possibly succeed . So that if the thing may be possible , I scarce think it prudent to attempt such a Work. Nor does it yet appear by all that these Men have said , that any such thing has been done , for the Tumors not being opened , their Judgments might deceive them ; and they may take that for granted , which never was : A very admirable Example of this kind I could instance , of a pretty large Aposteme ( as it was thought ) by several Physicians and Chyrurgions , my self being present there also : The Man had been in much pain , but now was pretty easie : The Chyrurgeons were for opening of it , as judging it to be suppurated ; but the Patient 's being easie would not permit it ; he only kept it covered with a Diapalma Plaster , and in a Months time , the Tumor was discust , and the Sick well . Now I am of Opinion , that here was no suppurated Aposteme . However , from the aforesaid Observations of those learned Men , this may be noted : 1. That a Mercurial Emplaster applied to several sorts of Tumors , may be exceeding useful , more especially if they be not suppurated . 2. That it is possible the wisest Artist may be deceived by appearances in Diseases of this kind , where the insides of Things are not seen into , though many times they may judge right . Salmon . XXIV . Moreover , The declension of the Fibres are heedfully to be observed in opening an Aposteme , that you may not cut cross them : For , as Rolfincius observed , an ignorant Barber opening an Aposteme on the forehead , did it cross-ways : 'T is true , the Ulcer was cured ; but the Patient was ever after deprived of the benefit of his Eyes , except when he pasted up his Eyebrows with Plasters . XXV . If pain seize any part of the Body , and you fear that Matter is gathered there ; if the Sick sweats , and the pain continue , 't is positively to be concluded ; and though the colour of the part be not changed , yet it must be opened to let out the Matter ; which if it be but little , it may well enough , and without any prejudice , run all out at once , which is ready to run without pressing ; and pressing indeed is to be avoided , ( because it many times does hurt , ) unless the Pus or Matter be lodg'd in some remote place from the Orifice . XXVI . In opening of an Aposteme upon the Buttocks , you must be careful not to cut the great Nerve which lies under , or lay it bare , lest it be hurt by cold ; for thereby it will leave the Thigh for ever after benumbed . XXVII . Sylvius saith , that among all things which move or promote the excretion of Matter , antimonial Medicines are most to be commended : For ( saith he ) I have often observed , that they have a Virtue to correct all Evils brought on the Body by Matter , and to hinder the production of new : Because Antimony is not less serviceable to the purification of Man's Body , than it is to that of Gold , if it be rightfully prepared and administred . Antimonium Diaphoreticum , more especially Bezoar Minerale ) stop the continual generation of Matter from corrupt Blood ; and any other alterative Medicine made of Antimony , especially the Balsam , made according to Art out of its Flowers . Balsamum Sulphuris Anisatum , is also good for the same . XXVIII . And to this purpose I commend my Angelus Mineralis , or my Piluloe Anglicoe ; if given according to the Directions in my Phylaxa Medicinoe , Lib. 1. cap. 42 , & 53. For they not only stop the Flux of Matter to to the part , hinder the generation of new , but also dispose the whole habit of the Body , and all Humors thereof to a healing temper . XXIX . If there be an inward Aposteme , Nature commonly breaks it ; yet things proper for the same ought to be given ; for which purpose some commend Anisated Balsam of Sulphur : When it is broken and become an Ulcer , it is clearly and fully cured by taking for some time or continuance Antimonium Diaphoreticum , or Bezoar Minerale , or some other more effectual refined Medicine made of Antimony , whose Elixir , Magistery Essence , or Powers , will perform things wonderful , although they seem incredible to most , not only in curing this Disease , which is dangerous and hard to be cured , but also other like Distempers which may at any time seize the Viscera . XXX . Some Men commend the Juice of Water-Cresses , as also the Juice of Garden Cresses , strained , and drank , for the speedy breaking of inward Apostemes in the Body . This is good : Take Mustard-seed , grind it well with Water ; then with a sufficient quantity of Water , wash out the Virtue from it , which Water sweeten with Honey , and drink it . XXXI . To ripen also an external Tumor , you may apply a Cataplasm made of Water cresses , and Garden-cresses beaten up with Hogs Lard : A Cataplasm also of Goose-dung fresh and hot , or of Pidgeons or Hens dung will do the same . Or this : Take Cresses cut and bruised well , Goose dung , Hens dung , Pidgeons dung , ana one handful ; Goose-grease eight Ounces ; with Pouder of Aron-Roots , make a Cataplasm . See my Synopsis Medic. Lib. 3. cap. 24. sect . 30. CHAP. XIV . Of the THRVSH . I. 'T Is certain , That every Thrush has its rise from a morbifick Acid ; and that is the true Reason they are so frequent in Children ; and in Children , rather than in those of riper Age ; and this is first caused either from ill Milk in the Nurse , spoiling the Stomach of the Child , or from a natural Weakness of the part , and sharpness of Humors there ; which curdling the Milk , breeds or encreases the acid Humor so much , 'till it comes to that acidity , as to corrode the Skin ; so that the Mouth and parts adjacent , seem as if it was a part scalded , and in some , as if it was scalded , and the Skin rubb'd off . II. The first thing therefore to be considered in the Cure , is to absorb the acid Humor , and that with all the speed that may be : For the soreness of the Mouth , though it be bad enough , yet is not that which indicates the greatest danger ; inasmuch as the acid Humor may be carried down into the Bowels , and do the same thing there , at least cause gripings , sharp prickings of the Bowels , and sometimes a vehement Flux , if not a bloody Flux ; which does not always go alone , but are many times attended with dire Symptoms , as Convulsions , Fevers , and the like . III. It is also to be noted , That where this acid Matter or Spirit extravagantly prevails in little ones , by reason of the softness and ductileness of the parts , the said acid penetrating , and through a thousand Intricacies acscending up to the Brain , being volatilized by the infant-heat and subtilty of the Spirits , it strikes upon the Ventricles of the Brain , and seizing as it were upon the Substance of the Brain , contaminating all the animal Spirits with its acidity , it forthwith causes an Epilepsie : And this is the true ground of this Disease , which so often and so much afflicts Children , which might easily be preyented in the beginning , were but care timely taken to depress the acid , and sweeten the juvenile Juices . IV. The next thing is , to expel the Excrements or Matter contaminated with the acid : We must not only correct or absorb the acid Humor , but the Matter affected therewith must be expelled ; for otherwise it will lie both in the Bowels and Vessels , and there corrupt or grow sowre again ; and indeed it easily resumes its former state . V. The acid is corrected with Alcalies , and such indeed are best , which may best , and with most ease and the least danger , be given to Children : Such are impalpable Pouders of Crabs Eyes , Pearls , Corral , Salt of Tartar , Lapis Haematitis , Antimonium Diaphoreticum , Bezoar Minerale , Cinnabar of Antimony ; which last being levigated into subtil Powder , is a most absolute thing . Out of these things you may make the following Prescriptions , or the like . VI. Take impalpable Pouder of Crabs Eyes , from one Scruple to half an Ounce ; Syrup of Poppies two Drams ; mix for a Dose . Or this : Take Bezoarticum Minerale one Scruple ; Syrup of Poppies or of Planiane , enough to malax it for one Dose . Or this : Take Antimenium 〈◊〉 ten Grains , Cinnabar of Antimony one Scruple : All being in fine Pounder , let them be given in a little Milk. Or this : Take Bezoar Minerale , Cinnabar of Antimony in impalpable Pounder , ana fifteen Grains ; mix for a Dose . And some of these things are to be taken Morning and Night for four or five days . These Doses are for elder Persons ; but if for Children , you must diminish the Dose accordingly , Ex. Gr. Take Bezoar Minerale four Grains , Cinnabar of Antimony eight Grains ; mix for a Dose . Or this : Take Salt of Tartar eight Grains , Cinnabar of Antimony six Grains ; mix them . VII . To carry off the morbifick Matter , the vulgar Physicians commonly purge Children with Syrup of Cichory with Rheubarb ; and it may do indifferent well : But Purges which cool the Body are here to be chosen . Take Manna half an Ounce , Extract of Cassia one Dram ; mix for a Dose : Or the Manna may be made into a Syrup with Water , and the Cassia dissolved therein : Or two or three Drams of Cassia , with two or three drops of Oil of Anniseeds , may be given dissolved in Milk. Or this : Take Sena from half a Dram to a Dram , Liquorice bruised half a Dram , Anniseeds one Scruple bruised ; infuse twelve hours in a gentle heat in two Ounces , or better , of Water ; strain out , and sweeten with Manna . Or this : Take Sena , Liquorice bruised half a Dram ; Anniseeds , Caraways , ana ten Grains ; infuse as before in Water two Ounces for twelve hours ; strain and dissolve therein Cassia extracted from half a Dram to a Dram , and give it for a Dose . But if it be to be given to one of riper years , you must double , treble , or quadruple the Dose according to Age and Strength . VIII . Fat and oily Things take off the edge of the acid ; but Opiates do it much better : For this purpose you may give from ten to fifteen or twenty drops of my Guttae Vitae , in any thing the Child drinks , at bed-time ; I have found it very prevalent . It not only blunts the points of the acid , and dulls the edge of the sharp Homor , but gives Nature rest and ease , 'till she can recruit her self again ; as also it puts a present stop to the flux of the Humor to the sore or raw parts : Elder Persons may take my Laudanum Volatile , from three to six Grains , beginning with the smaller Dose first . They that cannot swallow a Pill , may take ten or twelve Grains of my new London Treacle , in any fit Vehicle . These things thicken the fluid acid , so that it cannot approach with that violence to the diseased parts . IX . But whereas Opiates strangely disagree with some People , my Tinctura ad Catarrhos answers all the Intentions both of sweetening and stopping the flux of the said Humour ; and it may be given even to Children with a world of safety and security , from half a Dram to one or two , in any proper Liquor which the Child will take . See it in my Phylaxa Medic. Lib. 2. Cap. 9. Sect. 2. &c. X. If an Epilepsie or Convulsion be present , or feared , you may give with it , from ten Grains to fifteen or twenty , of Cinnabar of Antimony , or from six Grains to twelve of the native Cinnabar levigated into a very subtil Pouder , purging presently after with some of the things before named . XI . If the Child be taken with a vomiting withal , it certainly shews the foulness and dissaffection of the Stomach ; and then you must cleanse it with the most innocent Gilla Theophrasti , or the Salt of Vitriol , given to fifteen or twenty Grains ; which has this Property in it , not only to cleanse the Ventricle of the sharp and acid Humor causing the Thrush , but also even to heal the places already raw . And in those of ripe years , it is a most admirable thing , if given from two Scruples to a Dram , in Broth , or some such-like . XII . Sylvius de le Boe saith , be prefers a metallick or mineral Sulphur fixt above all ; in comparison of which , nothing ( saith he ) that I have hitherto tried , does so kindly , certainly , speedily , and safely restrain those vicious effervescencies : But what those Sulphurs are , or how ( in his sense ) to be prepared , he has no-where told us . I am well satisfied , that the Sulphur of Antimony , if well made , is a most admirable thing : But then it must be given to Men , and not to Infants . Truly , I cannot tell whether it may safely be given to Children in any Dose whatsoever , or no , especially as it is now made . There is a Sulphur of Antimony that I know , which may be so prepared , as it may be given to little ones without danger , but that is no where to be sold that I can tell of . XIII . Among the rest of the ordinary Remedies Lac Sulphuris is no mean thing ; and it may be given to Infants , as well as to elder Persons , with a very great advantage . XIV . Topicks must be also used to the mouth , throat , and afflicted parts ; among which , elder Persons may use this : Take white Vitriol , Roch Alum one Scruple , Plantane or Spring-water four Ounces ; mix , dissolve , and sweeten with Sugar , for a Gargarism . But Children , to whom it cannot so easily be used , must have the juice of baked Turneps to wash withal , or swallow down ; or the juice of Parsneps baked with Milk. These things are Balsams in their kind ; and besides their healing Property , have a faculty of sweetning and taking off the edge of the acid . XV. Moreover , you may if you please , sweeten these Juices with Honey , or Syrup of Roses ; both which still contribute to the healing of the sore and raw mouth : And if the Child has discretion enough , it ought to hold the same in its mouth for some time : And to these things you may add Syrups of Violets , Jujubes , Liquorice , Lettuce , juice of Purslane , &c , for that they all blunt ( as it were ) the edge of the sharp Humor , and withal contribute to healing . XVI . But that which is more observable and remarkable , ( but only for Persons of ripe years , ) is , the use of Spirit of Wine , or pure Brandy ; for that only held in the mouth , ( and sometimes Gargled with , ) for two or three minutes at a time , and that four or five times a day , and then spit out , certainly heals and cures the afflicted parts to a miracle . And though it may smart much at first , it is vehement but for a while , viz. for the first two or three times using of it , afterwards it is easier , and at length the parts are , as it were , pleased and refreshed with the use thereof ; and in the end it perfectly heals them : And this it does not do only from its balsamick Property , but also as it is an Alcaly , and absorbs the acid in the Ulcer . XVII . Sylvius commends the Yolk of an Egg , mixt with a little Rose-water and Sugar ; for that it draws to it the acid Humour that hurts the Stomach ; and so by degrees 〈◊〉 the parts affected , and promotes the falling of the Thrush ; you may use it as the Turnep and Parsnep-Juice : Concerning both which Juices , you are to note this ; That they correct the evil Ferment both in Stomach and small Guts , whereby the acid effervescency is hindred , and the Disease the sooner cured . XVIII . While the Thrush is ripening , to wit , gradually falling from the afflicted parts , a new Cuticle grows under it , and covers the place ; and although this follows of its own accord , by the Benefit of the Medicines now commended , yet it will be promoted by Syrup of Red Roses , Honey of Roses , and the like : Also Powder of fine Bole , Terra Sigillata , Crabs Eyes , &c. mixt with fair Water and Sugar , or Honey , and held for some time in the mouth , promote the healing . XIX . This is also observable , That as in the curing of other Ulcers , Driers are used ; so on the contrary much spitting is good here , as if the Patient was in a Flux ; for then it is cured with the more speed and ease . In other Ulcers , things that temper the acid Acrimony , and then dry , are used : In this , you must use such things as may temper the said Acid , but withal moisten . XX. AEtius commends Galls beaten and boiled in Water ; the strained Decoction made into a thick Syrup with Honey ; being rubbed upon the place , it is good . Others commend a Decoction of Cinquefoil Roots : You may also , if you please , use the Leaves too . A Decoction of Savory in Wine , is said to do it in two or three days . If it be malignant , Hercules Saxonia , used Lixivium of Tartar , or Vitriol-Water , by which he conquered them . Joel first washes the part well , then lays on this : Take Honey of Roses half an Ounce , Oil of Vitriol one Dram ; mix and make a Liniment . This , he says , is a present Remedy , whether in old or young . XXI . Goclenius advises , for a Thrush in children , this : Take Roch Alum , Sugar , ana half an Ounce ; boil in Plantane water ; add Juice of Mulberries a sufficient quantity ; mix , and wash the mouth often with it . But Riverius saith , that the best and only Remedy , is Spirit of Vitriol or Sulphur , ( if there be no Inflammation , ) which in those that are grown , may be used alone : Dip a little Cotton , bound to the end of a stick , in it , and give the Sore a light touch ; for so a simple Thrush is cured in a moment . CHAP. XV. Of a QUINSEY . I. A Quinsey is an Inflammation of the Muscles of the Jaws and Throat , which being swelled , do stop and contract the passages of Breathing and Swallowing : This Inflammation possesses both Pharynx and Larynx : The Pharynx or Fauces , is the hinder and lower part of the Mouth , which cannot be seen , unless the Mouth be opened wide , and the Tongue held down , being the beginning of the Mouth of the Gullet , ( and by some for that Reason is called the Throat : ) Its substance is fleshy , performing its attractive motion by strait Fibres , and its expulsive by such as are Orbicular ; it contains two Bones , the Os Hyoides , and the Lambdoides : It has also four Cartilages ; two somewhat great , long , and round , in the Belly of the Os Hyoides , and two lesser , adjacent to the Horns thereof ; as also , four pair of Muscles . The Larynx is the head , or upper part of the Wind-pipe , situate in the Neck , and that in the middle thereof , being but one in Number , that there might be but one Voice , of a roundish Figure , that it might be hollow for the Voices sake , which is strait in Youth , whereby the Voice is shrill , but larger in elder Persons , whereby the Voice is bigger , and more gross , and contains seven pair of Muscles , five Grisles : Veins from the Internal Jugular ; Arteries from the larger branch of the Carotides , or sleepy Arteries and Nerves , from the Recurrent Branch of the Par Vagum , which help on the motion of the Muscles ; as also Membranes contiguous with , and continued from the Membranes of the Trachea . II. I thought it absolutely necessary to give a small Description of the Parts , which this Disease possesses ; for that their Anatomical Structure being understood , the Disease is made something the more intelligible to the Mind ; wherein the danger of it lies , ( which is always great ) the extremity of the Torment , ( almost unexpressible , ) and some Light is added to the ways and means of Curing , which ought to be as speedy and hasty , as the Disease is dangerous and exquisite . III. A Quinsey is also said to be two-fold , viz. either True , or Bastard : The True is when the Muscles , and other parts of the Throat and Jaws , are not only inflamed and swelled inwardly , but the outward parts of the Neck are swelled outwardly also , which is always accompanied with a Fever : The Bastard is only an outward Swelling of the Throat , Tumifying and Inflaming the Muscles thereof , and parts adjacent there to , but ever without a Fever . IV. Almost all Authors say , That it is always caused of Blood ; and some , That it is caused of Blood mixt with other Humours ; But Experience has taught us , That it is only a Flux of Humours to the Parts , which filling them with their Passages , puts the Life into peril : And this is eminently apparent in such as are opened , or where they break , the Matter flowing forth , demonstrating that it is only the product of conflucting Humours of divers kinds , raised for the most part from Cold taken , which putting the said Humours into a Fermentation and Flux , in a febritick habit of body , send them up to the Throat , and parts thereabouts , especially if there be also a natural weakness of those parts attending . V. Physicians , for the most part , begin this Cure with Blood-letting ; and if ever Blood-letting be reasonable and necessary to be done , it ought to be done here ; because , ( though by that operation you cannot empty the Matter congregated , yet ) by drawing a pretty quantity of Blood away you will in some measure empty the said parts of the sanguinous Humour appendent thereto , and probably take away the imminent danger and peril of Life , which in this Disease is so usual . By this means a revulsion being made , the afflux of Humours to the part affected , is in some measure stopt . VI. For as in other Inflammations , Blood is let , not in respect of that Matter which has already caused an Aposteme in the part , but for preservation 's sake , in respect to the Matter yet flowing , and increasing the Inflammation : And so here they prescribe Phlebotomy in the beginning , lest the Inflammation , continually increasing ( before other Remedies could be seasonably applied ) by the continual afflux of Humors , a present Suffocation should emerge . VII . But if the Tumor be not very great , or while the Sich can yet indifferently swallow , it is good to make other Evacuations ; and the Sick may now the better bear them , because the great danger in this Disease proceeds not so much from the weakness of the Body , as the oppression and hurt of a singular part . Now the Question is , Whether this Evacuation ought to be by Vomit , or by Stool , or by both . VIII . Some are for Vomiting , others are against it ; for that , as they say , it draws the Humours still upwards to the Throat . To which we Answer , That a Vomit only draws the Humors into the Stomach , and does nothing more than expel them by the Throat : And if the Humours from most of the adjacent parts congregate in the Stomach , ( 't is no matter whether they be attracted or sent , ) 't is possible the Fauces , and parts adjacent to them , may in some manner be emptied by this kind of revulsion or derivation , ( chuse you whether : ) But this is to be considered , that this kind of operation ought to be only in such as easily Vomit , and are not naturally averse to it , and while yet the Passages are so wide , as indifferently to let the Matter pass through . If otherwise , you will cause a Suffocation instead of an Evacuation , and kill the Patient instead of Curing . IX . Among many others , I remember two special Examples of Cures of a Quinsey , which I did by Vomiting . In the first , it so effectually evacuated the Matter , that the Inflammation abated immediately , and the Tumor disappeared , and wholly went away , without any other operation , or intention of Cure : In the other , by reason of the straining of the parts , and violence of Vomiting , the Tumor ( being come to ripeness ) broke in the very act of Vomiting , and the Patient had an immediate relief ; the remaining part of the Cure being done after the manner of a common Ulcer . X. But Evacutions by Stool , may much better and safer be performed ; and though many times Purging does not wholly do the Cure , yet it for the most part evites the Peril , which is the principal matter in this Cure ; for that Nature it self would perform the work alone , if Suffocation did not prevent it . XI . In this case it may be demanded , that if Purging be necessary , What kinds of Purges those are which ought to be used in this case : To which I Answer ; Such as are strong and violent , that a sufficient derivation may be made downwards : For if you Purge , and it be so weakly as not to derive the Matter , you do nothing : You are to remember that the danger of Life is present , and therefore that it is necessary , by violence and force to draw back the peccant Matter . XII . In order to this , the Extract of Colocynthis ( made with Water by long boyling ) is of most note : You may give it from five Grains to twelve or fifteen , in strong Bodies : It Purges admirably , and carries off the morbifick Cause to a wonder . Or this : Take of the said Extract eight Grains , Extract of Aloes ( made with Water ) one Scruple ; mix for a Dose , It diverts excellently , and derives the Blood to the lower parts . Or this ; Take of the Extract of Aloes one Scruple , of Colocynthis eight Grains , of Turbethum Minerale four Grains ; mix for a Dose . This ought to be given only to strong Bodies , but where it may be given , or does prevail , it does wonders . XIII . If any should Object , That by reason of the Turbith Mineral , the Humors would flow to the Throat the more , where they already are too much , and so augment the Disease ; we answer , No. The briskness of the Catharticks would make its whole Effects downwards , while that , by its melting Property , it dissolves the near or conjoin'd Cause of the Disease , and so carry all off by stool : But suppose it should be otherwise , it would yet put the Sick out of peril ; for if its effects were upwards , so as to cause a Flux , it must needs open the mouths of the salivatick Vessels , and so take away the Disease that way , which is as rational as can be proposed . XIV . I care not greatly if I relate a History of this kind , done by a Mountebank in this City : A young Man having an exquisite Quinsey , sent for this Man ; who coming to view him , and looking upon his Throat , and not knowing or apprehending what his Disease was ; but mistaking in his Judgment , and thinking it to be the Pox , gave him a lusty Dose of Turbith Mineral , in a Dram of Mithridate : This ( the Humours being beforehand in Flux , and filling those parts ) in fifteen or sixteen hours time , put him into a severe Flux , and in less than twenty four hours , put him out of the peril of Death ; for he spit out the Cause of the Disease , and fluxing twenty two or twenty 〈◊〉 , was perfectly cured without any more to do . Had he truly known the Disease , it must have been accounted a very bold and rash attempt , and not , with safety , to be adventured ; but as as it fell out , it proved very fortunate and succesful ; for though the Sick had a great deal of trouble and pain , yet he did very well at last . You know what the Proverb is , There is no Carrion will kill a Crow . XV. Seeing therefore , that a Quinsey is a most acute Disease , & that sometimes it takes away a man in one day , the great remedies are to be used with mighty care and diligence . Riverius advises immediately to let Bloud , and that to twenty , twenty four , or thirty Ounces , but by degrees , on that side most afflicted : Saxonia and Rolfincius advises , to have it done under the tongue . 〈◊〉 in a desparate Quinsie opens the Jugular Veins . In these things , you must exercise your Reason . Some are for bleeding in the Leg or lower parts ; others for the Arm , because they say it makes better Revulsion , and causes less weakness . XVI . In giving inward Remedies , you ought to let them be in the form of a Potion , not of a Pill or Bolus , because of the difficulty of swallowing ; and if the Sick should be provoked to vomiting , by reason of the force , the straitned Passage , and solid Matter of the Medicine , it might hazard strangling . XVII . If you bleed the Patient , you may purge him the day following , ( net waiting for the Coction of Humors , because the Disease admits of no Truoe ; ) yea , if it be very violent , you ought to purge even the same day . Sydenham saith with gentle Medicines ; ( but it is like a great many more of that Gentleman's Mistakes ; ) I say , it must be with strong , and such as may divert powerfully downwards ; ( for this Experience has taught me , and I have saved many Lives by it ; whereas had I trifled with gentle Things , my sick Patients had been infallibly lost . ) To these Things you may add emollient and cathartick Clysters , which very much derive and promote the Cure. XVIII . When the Aposteme is come to ripeness , it would be well that Nature would break it alone ; if not , to save Life , it ought to be opened . Barbet tells us of a Quinsey which he cured by opening the Aposteme : It was a Woman ; her Tonsils were so swelled , that she could not swallow at all , but threw whatever she took out at her Nostrils : He let her Blood , used Cataplasms and Gargarisms ; and the fourth day as he was searching the part with a Probe , saw that the Abscess was ripe : he resolved to treat her somewhat roughly ; without giving her any warning , he brake it with the same Probe ; upon which , when she was cured , she laugh'd , and commended his Industry . XIX . If the Aposteme be in no hopes of sudden breaking , to save Life , opening the Throat may be attempted ; which is called Laryngotomy : It is seldom put in practise for fear of Disgrace , if the Patient should die soon after the Operation is ended . For if in a dangerous Quinsey where the Lungs are obstructed with Humors , or the Pleura is afflicted , or those Parts be any way inflamed , in these cases , it is for the most part done in vain , and only gives occation of Reproach . XX. The Operation is thus performed : Put the Patient into a Chair with his head leaning back , as much as he well can ; let a Servant , standing behind him , take up the Skin on each side of the sorepart of the Neck ; then let the Artist cut the Skin lengthways , with the Muscles under it , just against the Aspera Arteria , not far from the pit of the Throat , and with a broad Lancet let him make a Section , in the middle space , between the third and fourth Cartilaginous Ring , taking diligent care that the Cartilages themselves be not hurt : And having made a hole , he must put in a Silver Pipe , not over long , nor to touch the back part of the Wind-Pipe , for then it would cause continual coughing . By this way the Breath goes and comes to the Lungs , 'till the Inflammation is either dispersed , or comes to Suppuration , and a passage for breathing by the mouth be restored , which usually comes to pass in three or four days . Then the Pipe may be taken away , and the Wound cured after the ordinary way , which will quickly be healed . XXI . When the Aposteme comes to Suppuration , that it either breaks of its own accord , or is opened by Instrument , you must take care that the Corruption fall not upon the Lungs , nor into the Stomach , for fear of some other Disease ; but it must carefully be cast up at the mouth ; and then a Gargarism of Hydromel , or Wine and Honey of Roses , must be used to cleanse the parts . XXII . Galen , and his Sectators , use cold and astringent Gargarisms , in all sorts of Quinseys , contrary to the Precepts of Hippocrates , who prescribes Gargarisms actually hot : The former causes certain and speedy suffocation , if the congregated Matter be from Phlegm which refuses Repercussives : And Humours extravasated , sticking in the Flesh , whilst thick cannot flow ; therefore they are to be made Fluxile with hot Remedies . If one taken with a Quinsey , do ( saith Wallaeus ) in the beginning of the Disease , gargle with Spirit of Wine , all Inflammations will cease in about three hours time . XXIII . There has been a great noise made in the World about the use of a Swallow's Nest , but the Virtue truly lies in the Dung which is found in the Nest : And because the Dung is full of nitrous Salt , 't is possible it may have a specifick Virtue against this Disease ; and though it is sharp , yet it is withal discutient , and therefore may be proper where the Disease arises from thick Phlegm . The Tincture of it may be made with Wine , or Spirit of Wine and Water , and a Gargarism made thereof to be used four , five , or six times a day hot . XXIV . Scultetus commends this highly in the beginning of any Quinsey whatsoever : Take Plantane Water three Ounces ; sharp Wine-Vinegar one Ounce ; Sugar two Drams ; Saffron in Pouder half a Dram ; mix and make a Gargarism , to be often used . XXV . Platerus commends the Juice of Tree Ivy ; swallowed slowly from three Drams , to half an Ounce ; for that it both digests and repels . Sennertus saith , that the Decoction of the inner Rind of the Hazle , or of the Barberry-wood , is excellent : So also a Decoction of Alder flowers and Leaves , with Jews-Ears , sweetned with Honey of Roses for a Gargarism : An Infusion of Mustard-seed in Wine , is also an approved thing . XXVI . Outwardly Things also ought to be applied to induce the ripening ; such as this : Take of our Antidote one Ounce ; Hens Dung , Turpentine , Saffron , ana one Dram ; mix them , and apply it hot . Or this : Take a roasted or baked Turnep split in balves ; moisten it well with Balsam of Amber , and apply them on both sides the Jaws warm . But the old Remedy , you know , is Album Graecum , dried , poudered , and mixed with Honey ; to be applied as a Cataplasm outwardly , and to besmear the parts withal inwardly . XXVII . Some affirm , that the Ashes of an Owl , ( burne in an earthen Pot , ) being blown into the Throat , are a specifick against a Quinsie , softning it to admiration , and breaking of it . Others commend , as a great Secret , this : Take Nitre half an Ounce ; Cream of Tartar one Ounce ; white Sugar two Ounces ; make each into a fine Pouder , and mix them ; which put upon the Part , leisurely to dissolve there ; or make a Gargarism therewith , with this following Water : Take Juice of Housleek one Pound , Sal Armoniack half an Ounce ; dissolve and filter through brown Paper . XXVIII . I commend this following , as a thing I have had great Experience of : Take Wine half a Pint ; Tinctura Stomachica a spoonful ; mix , and give it for a draught . It dissipates the Inflammation , and by its heat it discusses the Tumor at three or four times using , provided it be used at the beginning : If used afterwards , it does good , either discussing the swelling or hastning the maturation ; it is certainly one of the best of Remedies in this kind ; but at first , it seems to set on fire the whole Mouth and Throat , afterwards it is more moderate . XXIX . Among the number of the rest of the Things which I cannot enough commend , our Spiritus Anticolicus has place : In Extremity , the Parts ought to be smeared or moistened with it ( with a Rag ) alone ; or you may mix a spoonful of it with three , four , five , or six spoonfuls of Wine , and gargle with it often warm , viz. five or six times a day . XXX . When a Quinsey is in beginning , the only thing , and truly the best of Remedies , is , to take about one ounce of our Spiritus Cosmeticus , in a Glass of Sack ; this given two or three times , is indeed an admirable Remedy ; for it not only discusses or dissipates the Tumor , but it brings on a most necessary Diaphoresis , by which not only the afflux of new Matter is prevented , but the Disease and all its Relicks perfectly cast off . CHAP. XVI . Of Deafness . I. YOu ought to consider whether there be a perfect deafness , or a difficulty of hearing only : If the deafness be perfect , so that the Patient can hear nothing , no not the very beating of Drums , nor the noise of Guns , or Cannon , the Tympanum , or Drum of the Ear , may be supposed to be broken ; and therefore the Disease to be incurable : In this case you ought to attempt nothing ; for you will reap nothing but Disgrace : But if with much gaping , hollowing , or making a noise , the Patient can hear you , there is hopes , and you may hopefully make a trial . II. If Deafness is either attended , or begun , with Pain , it is either through a sharp Vapour , or Matter , offending the Part : In this case , according to the Rule of Hippocrates , Sect. 4. 〈◊〉 48. you ought to evacuate by vomit : For Diseases ( as he saith in another place ) are to be discharged by the part next to them ; and to be drawn out by that part that has a passage nearest to them . In Libro de Affectibus , he advises , That if pain arises in the Ears , to wash in much hot water , and apply a fomentation to the Ears , that the Phlegm may be attenuated , and the pain eased ; but if it cease not yet , an emetick Potion is then best to be used . III. There are many kinds of Vomits prescribed by Physicians , as the Vinum Benedictum , Vinum Antimoniale , Aqua Benedict a Rulands , and a great many more of that kind , which , without doubt , may be profitably given : But there is no Vomit , which I ever met withal , has out done , nay , scarcely equalled my Caetharticum Argenteum , which may be given from two Scruples to a Dram , in a little Posset-drink , or Ale ; or in place thereof , you may give from four to six Grains , of our Impetus Mineralis , in a little Conserve or Syrup , taking a large quantity of warm Broth after it . IV. Now this is to be understood when the seat of the Phlegm , and cause of the Pain is above ; but if it lies lower , or vomiting does no good , cooling things must be dropt in , and that actually cold , as Juice of Plantane , Fumitory , and the like ; and a Potion or Pills must be given that purge downwards : Our Vinum Catharticum is here of excellent use , if you give a Potion ; but if the Sick loaths a Potion , and you desire to use Pills , our Pilulae Mirabiles , are admirable , given from twenty Grains to half a Dram : If any thing can be said to exceed them , it is the Pilula Lunaris , given to six Grains ; which I have several times given with success , even in this case , See these Medicines in my Phylaxa Med. Lib. 2. Cap. 59 , 61 , 62. V. You ought also to consider , whether the Pain and Deafness proceeds from a hot or cold cause , though what proceeds only from those simple Intemperatures , seldom lasts long ; yet you ought to have some respect to them , because hot Medicines in a hot Temperament influence the Body , as cold Medicines in a cold Temperament chill it , and so make the Disease worse . VI. Though Opiates are accounted ill in a Deafness , yet if the Pain attending be very acute or sharp , there will be a necessity to dispense with the Ill , for the Good that may ensue : And this is an Observation worthy of remarking , That though Opiates are apt ( if not to cause deafness , yet ) to confirm or continue it , those ill effects seldom last much longer than the taking of the Medicine : I have known some Patients of mine , who being a little deaf afore-hand , upon liberally taking of Opiates , have had their deafness seemingly very much augmented , yet upon the giving over the use of the same , have had their Hearing return again to satisfaction , and that with the advantage of greater acuteness ; whereby it appears that Opiates do no essential injury to the Organs of Hearing . VII . If any Matter runs from the Ear , looking like the Matter of an Ulcer , you must be cautious how you use Repellers , lest the Matter strikes inward , or be driven to the Brain ; ( thereby endangering an Apoplexy , ) or part of the Matter be dried and hardened in the cavity of the Ear , whereby not only greater Dangers may ensue , but at least the hazard of an incurable Deafness : And the same thing is to be understood in a critical Evacuation , or where the Matter is thick and tough , or there be an Aposteme breeding . VIII . If the Pain and Deafness proceeds from a cold Cause , you may inject Juice of Onions into the Ear , or Goats or Sheeps Urine . Or this : Take Juice of Onions three Ounces , Spirit of Wine one Ounce ; mix them , and drop it into the Ear , or inject it with a Syringe . Or this : Take Boys Urine new-made two Ounces , Spirit of Wine one Ounce , in which six Grains of Camphire is dissolved ; mix , and inject it . These are excellent Medicines in a cold Cause , and seldom fail , at least of giving ease . IX . But if a hot Cause be present , though things absolutely cold may be given , yet hot things must positively be forborn ; and things of an equal temperature are to be administred , such as these following : Take choice Canary four Ounces ; Spirit of Wine one Ounce ; Nitre in Pouder two Drams ; mix , and drop it into the Ear. Or this : Take Juice of Plantane two Ounces ; Juice of Purslane one Ounce ; Juice of Lettisce half an Ounce ; Spirit of Wine an Ounce and half ; mix them . Or this : Take Juice of Cucumbers two Ounces ; Spirit of Wine one Ounce ; mix them , to be dropt into the Ear. X. If with the Deafness and Pain , there seems to be an Apostemation , Faventinus his Cataplasm of roasted or baked Onions , are usual to be applied . Or you may apply this : Take Pulp of roasted Onions , Mithridate , ana an Ounce ; Saffron in Powder one Scruple ; Spirit of Wine Gut. Thirty ; mix , and apply it hot to the Ear. If it proceeds from a cold cause , it will warm and comfort the part , and hasten the Maturation of the Aposteme , if any be : If it proceeds from a hot Cause , it will open the pores of the parts adjacent , and cause a discussion of the Pain , and thin Matter offending . Or you may apply this : Talk Pulp of roasted or baked Onions two Ounces ; our 〈◊〉 half an Ounce ; Powers of Amber forty drops ; mix , and apply it : XI . In a Deafness , accompanied with vehement Pain , so as the Patient can take no rest , it is good to carry off the Matter with proper Medicines . I commonly give in this case some Doses of my Family-Pills : But if the Pain be extream indeed , then two or three Doses of my Pilulae Mirabiles , and according as occasion requires , repeat the Dose five or six times , for they insensibly melt and dissolve the Matter causing the Pain , or make it fluid and movable ; and then carry it off by stool : But withal Topicks ought to be applied in the mean season , to dispose the Matter in some measure to a Cure ; such as this : Take Mithridate , or our Antidote , one Ounce ; Balsam of Sulphur half a Dram ; mix , and apply it . XII . If the Ear once runs , you must promote the running of it , which may be done with Externals , after this manner : Take of our Antidote one Ounce ; Balsam de Chili two Drams ; Balsamum Arthriticum one Dram ; mix , and apply it . You may also inject this into it , which very much promotes the Hearing : Take Venice Turpentine half an Ounce ; Yelk of one Egg ; grind them together in a Brass Mortar very well ; then add new Canary eight Ounces ; Spirit of Wine two Ounces ; mix for an injection . In the mean season let the sick be well purged with our Vinum Catharticum , at least five or six times ; I have found it to be a Specifick in this case , and does that which an hundred seeming greater Medicines will not touch or come near . XIII . I remember I had once a Patient , who had a Deafness , accompanied with so vehement Pain , that ordinary Remedies , whether inwards , or Topicks would do no good ; and all Evacuations by internal means , rather augmented the Pain ; I was at length forced to give a Dose of my Volatile Laudanum ; the sick began with three Grains , and increased , it gradually 'till it came to seven Grains : This brought upon the Patient a large Diaphoresis , upon which they had some ease in a day or two's time , and in five or six days perfect ease ; but the Deafness seemed to be greater : The Ear was washed with Spirit of Wine twice a day ; and in about a Weeks time after the giving over the Opiate , the Hearing perfectly returned , which had been in a manner lost for seven or eight Months before . After all , I purged the Patient with two or three Doses of Family Pills . XIV . I had a Patient , a Woman about fifty years of Age , who had been very deaf for above a year , and at times very much afflicted with Pains in her Ears : I cured her in about six Weeks time , by continually droping into her Ears , four or five times a day , our Guttae Vitae ; and sometimes likewise giving her about fifty or sixty drops of it inwardly , in a Glass of Wine , at night going to bed . XV. If an Inflammation be present , it may be abated by putting into the Ear Vinegar , mixt or ground with Oil : And though Vinegar alone would put the Part ( especially nervous Parts ) to pain , by its Acrimony , yet mixt or ground with Oil , and in a small quantity , it becomes harmless , and eases the Pain , allaying the heat and fierceness of the bilious Humor . XVI . An ancient Gentlewoman , having a noise and ringing in her Ears , and sometimes a little pain , was cured by dropping into them once or twice a day , our Aqua Bezoartica , and stopping them with Cotton dipt in the same ; it dissipated the flatulent Matter offending , and comforted the weakned Nerves . XVII . Where Deafness is joined with vehement pain , and no Internals nor Topicks have yet been able to do good , there is a necessity to apply Visicatories ; for by this means a great quantity of the acid Humor , causing the Pain , and coagulating the approximate Juices , inducing the Deafness , will be taken in a great measure away ; and that is done many times with one Blister , which forty Purges and Vomits would not so well accomplish ; the Success of which , ( having often tried this means , ) I could not but commend to the Consideration of Artists . XVIII . Whatever Medicines you put into the Ear , be sure they be warm , ( unless some great occasion require the contrary , ) but not very hot ; because the natural temperature of the Ear is cold and dry : And be sure you put no new Medicine in , 'till they are cleansed from the filth of the former : The Sick ought to lie on the contrary side ; and the Medicament put in , ought not to exceed four or five drops at a time . The less unctuous the Medicament is , so much the better ; for when it is gotten into the Labyrinth of the Ear , it comes not easily out again : Things more subtil and spirituous , are much to be preferred in this case , because they do their Work , and then go away in Vapor . XIX . Dropping in Things into the Ears may do , but syringing is much better , provided it be done with a fit Instrument , and a skilful Hand : You ought not to syringe violently , but leisurely ; lest by such a violence , the Tympanum should be broke , which would cause an incurable Deafness . Moreover , you ought to be very careful how you apply Topicks , 'till Universals are premised , though the afflux of the evil Humors be first abated . XX. The passage of the Ear being very sensible , you must be careful that you use not sharp Things ; yet Wallaeus boldly attempted the use of Unguentum 〈◊〉 ; and he saith , that therewith he cured a sore Ear that ran with purulent Matter for the space of eight years . And Petrus Johannes Faber saith , That Nitre dissolved in strong Vinegar , and often dropped into the Ears , quickly cures any ringing or noise in them . XXI . Galen advises Opium dissolved to be put into the Ear ; and Paulus dissolves it in Milk for that purpose : But these may be dangerous . If an Opiate be required , there is nothing better of that kind , than our Guttae Vitae , or Spiritus Anodynus ; for by reason of the heat of the Spirit , and other Things joined with the Opium , the Optate can do no hurt ; whereas otherwise it might stupifie , and much encrease the Deafness , and may destroy the Instruments of Hearing . However , Opiates of any kind must be given , if the Sick be in danger of death by the Pain ; because the saving of the Life of a Patient , is much greater than the Hurt , should it be a total and perpetual Deafness . XXII . If 't is certain there is an Aposteme , Authors say , You may use Juice of Crowfoot , 't is much commended ; but 't is scarcely safe , because 't is very hot and corrosive . If the Bone that is covered with the thin Membrane , be comes carious after such Suppuration , you must often drop into the Ear Spirit of Wine mixt with Honey of Roses . Marcellus saith , That Cows Milk two Ounces mixt with Honey one Ounce , being dropt into the Ear , and the Ear stopt presently with Wool or Cotton will wonderfully heal the Ulcer , yea , though it were cancerous . XXIII . Crato's Medicine for a Noise and Tingling of the Ears : Take bitter Almonds blanched an Ounce ; White Hellebore , Castoreum , ana two Drams ; Costus one Dram and half ; Rue two Scruples , Euphorbium half a Dram ; boil all in a sufficient quantity of Water for an hour , over a gentle Fire ; then strain , and drop of it warm into the Ear three or four times a day . XXIV . Sennertus advises to this : Take Ox-Gall , Goats Gall , Juice of Onions , ana four Ounces ; Vinegar Twelve Ounces ; mix , and put them over a Chafing-dish of good live Coals , and let the boiling Fume be taken up the Ear , through a Funnel . XXV . A Deafness which had been of many years continuance , I cured with the Powers of Anniseedss dropping them into the Ear ; but I purg'd the Patient four times with my Pilulae Mirabiles ; and drew several Blisters , both behind the Ears , and on other Places adjacent thereto . XXVI . A poor Man had lost his Hearing , ( as some thought by the Pox ) falling into an Empericks hand , he cured him by fluxing him with the following Medicine : Take Turbith Mineral eight Grains ; Mithridate one Dram ; mix for a Dose . It raised an effectual Flux , which continued twenty four Days ; after which , the Patient heard as well as ever he did in all his life . Some may wonder at the Success , because that some have wholly lost their Hearing , or had it mightily depraved by this kind of Operation . But this is not to be wondred at , since that in some Bodies such Sulphurs abound , as are not only able to fix the Mercury , but also to condense or coagulate it , which mixt with the Humors ( as it will be , if much of it be used , ) coagulates or thickens all the morbifick Matter contained in the part , whereby the Organs or Passages are more firmly obstructed than before , and a perpetual Deafness succeeds . CHAP. XVII . Of BUBOES . I. A Bubo is a Swelling of the Glandules , whether in the Throat , Arm-pits , or Groin ; and they proceed either ( 1. ) simply from the afflux of Humours caused by Cold , or some other Matter ; ( 2. ) Or are complicate with Poyson and Venom , as in the Plague or Pestilence , and French Disease . II. If it be a simple Bubo , and indeed let it arise from what Cause soever , whether simple or complicate , ( if there be any hope of its breaking ) you must wholly desist from Purging and Vomiting , for those Operations destroy the End of the Bubo , since Nature thrustsout the offending Matter by those Emunctories , and the nature of Vomiting and Purging is to draw from the Circumference to the Centre , whereby the Bubo is hindred from rising , and coming to its perfection : In all these Cases Natures End in thrusting forth the Bubo ought to be promoted , which is best done by a sudorisick means , inwardly given , and strong Attractives and Suppuratives mixed outwardly . III. In order to this end you may give some few Gr. of our Laudanum Volatile , or our Guttae Vitae ; or if for some particular Reasons Opiates are not to be given , the Diaphoresis is to be promoted with Antimonium Diaphoreticum , or Bezoar Minerale ; or with some more powerful Medicine , as is Mercurius Sudorificus , or our Angelus Mineralis , or Angelick Pills ; or you may compound something after this manner : Take of our New London Treacle twelve Grains , Bezoar Mineralis sixteen Grains ; mix for a Dose . Or this : Take of our Antidote one Scruple , Antimonium Diaphoreticum twenty five Grains ; mix for a Dose , giving often one Ounce of our Aqua Bezoartica . The Patient is to be covered down warm in his naked Bed , and he ought to Sweat , as long as he can well endure it , or 'till Faintness ; after which let him cool gradually , or by degrees . Where Opiates are wholly useless , give this : Take Bezoarticum Minerale one Scruple , Juice of Alkermes enough to mix it into a soft Bolus for a Dose . IV. In the mean Season Topical Remedies are not to be omitted , such as this , Take Pulp of roasted Onions , Mithridate , Turpentine , soft Soap , soft Hens Dung , of each half an Ounce ; Oyl of Amber two Drams , Salt ground fine one Dram ; mix for a Cataplasm . Or this : Take Pulp of roasted Garlick , Balsam of Sulphur , Turpentine , Yolks of Eggs , Pidgeons Dung , ana half an Ounce ; Oyl of Anniseeds two Drams ; mix for a Cataplasm . Or this : Take Pulp of Aron Roots baked , Balsam of Sulphur , soft Soap , Pepper in fine Powder , Turpentine , ana half an Ounce ; soft Soot six Drams , Oyl of Scorpions two Drams ; Oyl of Juniper-berries one Dram ; mix for a Cataplasm : These are to be applied , and renewed every twelve hours . V. The general Rule is , That if the Bubo is not like to be disperst , then to promote the Suppuration ; but if it be Venomous , chiefly Pestilential , you ought to use all your endeavours to draw it out ; for that , if it should revert , and the Poison strike inwards , the Patient would be almost infallibly lost : And in other Buboes , not Venomous , if they be not brought out , it has been observed that after a little time , it happens that a new Bubo rises , either in the same , or some other part . VI. In a Venereal Bubo , where there is no danger of Death , you ought to observe Natures motions ; for if she thrusts forth the Bubo powerfully , you ought to promote the Suppuration ; but if it comes forth weakly , or looks not as if it would break , 't is possible it may be carried off another way , more advantageous to the Patient . VII . Moreover , in the Plague it self , where sometimes Buboes will yield to no Remedies , they must at last be left to Nature , especially if they create the Patient little or no trouble in walking , nor much pain , nor endanger Life . In this case it is not necessary to open those Tumors , for that Nature in some length of time can best digest them , whereas on the contrary , the hazard of an Incurable Ulcer may be run by unseasonable and violent opening of it ; but these things ought to be considered with great Judgment and Prudence , as the nature of the thing requires ; for 't is the poor Patient that must pay for all , who , if the Physician mistakes , pays no less than his Life . VIII . I cannot but confess my dissent from the Learned Sylvius de le Boe , where he saith , That Pestilential Buboes should , if possible , be discussed , otherwise be brought to Ripening and Suppuration : We say , on the contrary , that if possible they ought to be maturated or broken , and only left to Nature , or be discussed , when there is not Matter enough to promote the Suppuration . Maturation is much more safe in a Pestilence than discussion , and indeed in all other cases , it is much better ; however , Violence is not to be done , against the general tendency of the morbifick Matter . IX . The Cure ( saith he ) is to be performed by the same Medicines , wherewith the Swellings of the Conglobated Glandules are usually cured , and always with respect to the Pestilential Poison , for which cause sake Treacle , Mithridate , and such like , which are good for it , ought ever to be added to other things : To this purpose Distilled Oil of Harts-horn , Ox-horns , Rams-horns , and Goats-horns , and other things which have a Volatile Oily Salt , may be mixt with common Medicines . It is observed , That Unguentum Martiatum , mixt with Venice Treacle , is excellent to discuss or disperse , but that Diachylum cum Gummi , promotes Suppuration . And unless the violence of the pain be urgent , you ought not to promote Scarification of the Bubo . As soon as the Bubo is Suppurated , the opening must be hastened , either with a Pen-knife , or some breaking Medicine ; but the Pen-knife , or Incision-knife , is to be preferred . X. After the Bubo is opened , apply Balsamum Sulphuris Terebinthinatum , & Anisatum , with Unguentum Basilicon , or our Balsamum Amicum , and Andromachus Treacle ; for by this means the Ulcer will be quickly cleansed , and the more securely and happily healed ; more especially if you apply a little Diapompholigos , or some such like , to hasten the Cicatrice . XI . The aforesaid Sylvius disallows of Blistering , ( tho' he allows of Cupping and Scarrifying , ) from which , he saith , he could never apprehend what good could be expected : On the contrary the Skilful Barbet , at the first clapt on ( upon a Pestilential Bubo ) a Vesicatory , although the Tumor be of no considerable bigness , neglecting Cupping-glasses which he therefore rejected , because they cause much pain , and increase the Fever , draw out the good Humors as well as the bad , and alter the whole Blood more : Within seven or eight hours , or so long time as is necessary for the Blister to rise well , it is cut , and Emplastrum Magneticum Arsenicale is applied , whose Virtue certainly is such in this case , that a more noble Medicine is not known , as will appear to any one that shall use it . XII . The making of the Arsenical Magnet we have taught in our Pharmacopaeia Londinens . Lib. 4. Cap. 11. Sect. 54. to which I shall refer you . But the Magnet Plaster of Hartman , which was that which Barbet used , is this following : Take Gum Serapinum , Galbanum , Ammoniacum , ana three Ounces ; dissolve in Vinegar of Squills q. s. express through a Linnen Cloth , and by boyling , thicken them : Then take Wax , best Turpentine , ana four Ounces , Pouder of the Arsenical Magnet three Ounces , Oyl of Amber two Ounces ; mix the Wax and Turpentine with a gentle heat , remove it from the Fire , and stir it well , to bring it to the consistency of an Ointment , to which add the Gums afore prepared , with the Arsenical Pouder , and Oil of Amber , which mix well by much stirring , then make it up into Rolls , and keep it in Bladders anointed with Oil of Scorpions , for use . This differs nothing in the number of Ingredients from that of Angelus Sala's , save only he adds to the Composition , washed Earth of Vitriol one Ounce : That of Hofman's is thus made . Take Ammoniacum , Galbanum , Sagapenum , ana three Ounces , Wax , Turpentine , ana two Ounces and a half , Arsenical Magnet one Ounce and a half , Roots of Aron half an Ounce ; dissolve in distilled Vinegar , boyl , and make an Emplaster . This latter may be used to Rusticks and strong People , but for the more delicate and tender , the former is the better . XIII . Barbet saith , That he has experienced these good Qualities in the said magnetick Emplaster , that if it be applied to a hard Skin , it produces not the least Eschar , and in the mean time draws out the malignant Humours , so egregiously , that a Bubo , as big as a large Wallnut , is some times taken away in four or five Days times : But because this does not always succeed so quickly , a Vesicatory is first to he applied , that the Humors may the sooner be evacuated ; and because that in robust Bodies it will produce no Eschar , a Blister ought there to be used , that not only the Cuticula , but some part of the Skin also may be corroded first . But in Children , Ladies , and thin Skinn'd People , it will make an Eschar , or raise a Scab of it self , without any Blistering afore-hand : This Scab is the true Seat of the Extracted Poyson , wherefore it is found pretty thick , and the Skin only superficially corroded ; which is a thing worthy to be considered , and may possibly be the reason why it is sooner separated than any other Scabs raised by Art ; for in thirty , or thirty six Hours it has fallen off by the help only of a Spatula , without any precedent Scarification . It may be used without any , or with but a very little pain , if to the Anti-pestilential Plaster you add a little Basilicon , or Treacle . XIV . This Ointment following excellently promotes the falling off of the Eschar . Take Honey , Goose-grease , Turpentine , Gum Elemi , ana one Ounce ; Soot six Drams , Yolks of two Eggs , Mithridate four Drams , Oyl of Scorpions enough to make an Ointment . If when the Scab is fallen the Tumor be not enough abated , you may raise a second , yea , a third , with the said Magnetical Arsenical Emplaster , and then proceed as before . Lastly , heal up the Ulcer with Emplaster de minio , or some other healing and drying Plaster ; but make not too much haste to heal it , lest the poisonous Humor , not yet wholly evacuated , should cause either a new Disease , or Death . XV. Buboes arising from a Venereal Cause , have the Pocky virulency affecting the Spermatick Vessels , whether the Praeparantia , or Deferentia , through which the malignity rises , and insinuates it self partly through the whole Mass of Blood , and partly into the parts adjoyning , and so into the Glandules themselves infefecting them . If the Bubo be fiery , and like an Erysipelas , there is a Cholerick Cause ; if like an Oedematous Tumor , it is conjoyned with Phlegm ; if from an acid Acrimony , from Blood , or Blood mixt with Phlegm , joyned with a malign Spirit . XVI . If there be no hopes of bringing the Tumor to Suppuration , after due Purging , you may apply Empl. de Ranis cum Mercurio , notwithstanding all that Barbet says against it , but if there be hopes of Maturation , it will be then Imprudence , for that it will cause the Venom to revert inwards , to the great danger of the Patient , as both Reason and Experience teach . XVII . If the Bubo be feared to be Malignant , from its green Colour , or Blackness , or Inflammation , such as come from adust Blood turn'd black , or Melancholy , joyned with malignancy and putrefaction , or virulent Choler , there will be danger of a Gangrene and Mortification : In this case you must defend the places round about with Repercussives and Repellers , but not the Bubo it self . XVIII . In a Bubo , whether from Plague or Pox , beware of Bleeding , it is one of the most pernicious things can be done , for it hinders the rising of the Tumor , and in the Plague hastens Death ; in the Pox , it disseminates the 〈◊〉 and Poyson through the whole Mass of Blood and Humours with a Vengeance . Epiphan . Ferdinandus , Hist. 17. saith , That he knew some who just upon the appearing of the Bubo , by letting of Blood and Purging , have fallen into a stubborn Pox , if not incurable . XIX . If they are caused from thick , tough , and cold Humours , they are ripened with a great deal of difficulty , and require a long time of Cure ; for Nature not being strong enough to drive the Matter quickly outwards , it lies between the Peritonaeum and the 〈◊〉 , whence it perpetually sends Vapours to the Liver , and sometimes causes large Sinus's , and many other Symptoms , where by the Mass of Blood is miserably Infected , and so sends its Polutions to the outward parts of the Flesh and Skin . XX. Hildanus , Cent. 5. Obs. 65 , gives a strange relation of a Bubo . A certain Person ( saith he ) had a Bubo in his right Groin , who deferred opening of it , 'till the malignant Matter fell upon the fourth and biggest Nerve of all that moves the Hip ; upon which there was violent and constant pain in the Hip , attended with Convulsions , a continual Feaver , &c. after which followed a Pining , Leanness , and great Weakness . Many things , both inward and outward , were tryed , but in vain ; for the Bubo did scarcely appear outwardly , the Groin only was hard , with very little pain ; for the violence of the pain in the Hip had , as it were , drowned it . At length the Bubo was broken , by help of a Caustick , out of which , in six or seven days time , there ran above ten pounds weight of Matter , after which , with great difficulty , he was cured . XXI . This following has been applied with Success , to draw out the Poison : Take Diachylon Compositum one Ounce and a half , Mithridate , roasted Garlick , roasted Onions , ana two Ounces , Figgs three Ounces , Galbanum and Ammoniacum strained , Leven , Mustard-seed , of each an Ounce , Palm Oil , Oil of Amber , ana half an Ounce ; mix , and make a Cataplasm . In a cold Bubo for Suppuration this : Take Linseed-meal two Pound , old Cheese one Pound , Jelly of Hogs Legs q. s. mix , boil them together , and make a Plaster . XXII . If there be any hope of Suppuration , 't is certainly best to induce it with all means that may be , lest more grievous Symptoms and Diseases spring up ; 't is positively against the Principles of Art to dissolve it , for Nature has disposed the Matter from the Blood and Liver , and whole Body , to those parts to be cast forth , where the malignity and virulent Matter runs out , which otherwise being detained within by discussion , or Repellers , the Matter reverts to the more noble Parts , infects again the whole Mass of Blood and Humours ; ( so that the latter end of this Man , is much worse than his beginning ; ) whence comes falling off of the Hair , Nodes , Tophs , Gums , Nocturnal Pains , Leprosies , Pustules , sore Head , putrid Scabs , Serpigines , Herpes , Cancerous Ulcers , affection of the Periostion , rottenness of the Bones , and an hundred other affrightful Symptoms . XXIII . Guilielmus Fabricius , Cent. 6. Obs. 68. saith , That he had often found the benefit of a Vesicatory of Cantharides , in a Pestilential Bubo , for it draws the Poison to the out-parts : Take sower Leven one Ounce , Cantharides finely poudred twenty , Mithridate two Scruples ; mix and make a Cataplasm ; to be applied four Inches round the Tumor . Also , in a malignant Bubo , you may apply Diachylon cum Gummi , mixt with black Soap , whereby most stubborn Buboes are Suppurated ; and if Hens Dung be added , it will be so much the better . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Cachexia I. THE Cachexia is the very same Disease which Physicians call a Leucophlegmatia , and is the forerunner , or rather the beginning of a Dropsie , and called by some a white Dropsie : It is a Lazy Disposition and Habit of Body , with Pursiness , uneasiness of motion , and sometimes shortness of Breath , with difficulty of Breathing , coldness , softness , and smoothness of the Skin , with other concurrent Symptomes arising from Obstructions of the Liver , or Spleen , with the Meseraicks and other Viscera . II. It can never be said to be incurable , because it is properly but the beginning of another Disease , and seems to be only a cold watery Juice , shed abroad under the whole Skin and substance of the Flesh , arising in part from Obstructions , as aforesaid , in part from a Discrasie , or weakness of the substance of the Blood , so declining in its Strength , as not to have ability to carry its Serum along with it to the Emulgent Arteries , to be evacuated in its ordinary course by Urine . III. It is caused either by too frequent and long giving of Hydragogues , which by vehement drawing away of the watry Humour , so mightily weaken the substance of the Blood , that it is left so thick , and its grumous parts so compact or congelated , that the following generated Serum cannot easily mix with it , to make it of one Substance or Consistency , whereby in its passage through the Veins and Arteries , lying in a separate state from the other parts of the Blood , it soaks ( as it were ) through the Vessels , and makes the habit of the Body cold and watry : Or , from Obstructions , as aforesaid , whereby the Blood becomes not only vitiated , but also has time to let its se rous parts pass through the Pores and Plicatures of the Vessels , to the Flesh and external habit of the Body . IV. That there is no Plethory in a Cachexia is certain ; and nothing is more certain than that there is a Cacochymie , and therefore care must be taken not only to open the present Obstructions , but also to depurate the Blood , and alter the habit of its Substance : If it proceeds from taking too great a quantity of Hydragogues , you must give Strengthners , which are partly Sudorifick , that as well as to make the Blood stronger , they may so open the Pores of the Body , as to cause a transfusion of the superfluous Humidities which infest the Flesh and Skin through them ; for which purpose this following mixture is of good use : Take of our Antidote , Bezoar Minerale , ana fifteen Grains ; mix and make a Bolus , to be given at Night going to Bed , and let the Sick sweat gently upon it . This ought to be given every day , or every other day , for four or five times , in which space I have never known it fail to cure . V. In the other case , the chief business is to open the appendent Obstructions , and remove the Discrasie of the Blood. Many prescribe Blood-letting in this , but in my Opinion , that must be very pernicious , because it still diminishes the Strength of the Sick , which is already too much weakned , and exhausts the Spirits now wasted and flagging . In this case bitter Herbs by many are prescribed , and the bitter Decoction has been found of good use . Half a Pint of the Juice of Centory given Morning and Evening for a Week together , has cured to a wonder . VI. But because the squeamish Stomachs of several , cannot be prevailed with to take such bitter and nauseous Doses ; and because in others the Obstructions are so obdurate , that none of those ordinary , Remedies , nor yet any thing prepared from Vegetables will do any good , we must have recourse to Things that are more powerful , and of another Nature , which shall have power to pierce to the most inward recesses of Nature . Of this kind are mineral Waters ; but such especially as proceed from an Iron Mine , of which the Sick ought to drink liberally , and for some Weeks , because those Waters being repleat with a ferrous Vitriol , both powerfully open , and also sweeten , which is one of the chief Intentions of Cure. VII . Now because many can neither spare time to go to the Wells , or by living remote , cannot well compass to get thither , we shall here prescribe other Remedies , which no Place can fail of affording : Take Filings of Iron , white Tartar in Pouder ana ; make them into a Mass with Water , which put into an earthen glased Vessel , or wooden Bowl ; put it in a warm place till it is dry : Powder it again , and moisten with Water , and and dry again , repeating this five or six times . This prepared Iron , may be made up into Pills with a little Diacassia : Or , if the Sick cannot take Pills , you may make a Tincture of it with White-Wine , by digesting the White-Wine upon it for five or six Weeks . And although possibly a Tincture may be made in much lesser time , yet the longer the White-Wine stands upon the Matter , ( were it a year , or more , ) the better it is : Take of the Rust aforesaid , eight Ounces ; White-Wine two Quarts ; digest five or six Weeks , as aforesaid ; then decant the Tincture , and upon the Faeces put more Wine , repeating this Work so long , till no more Tincture will arise : Dose from a spoonful , to three or four . This Tincture you may if you please boil into a Syrup with Sugar . VIII . If you be in the Country where Tartar cannot be gotten : it may do , if you only take Scales of Iron from the Smith's Anvil , and put into White-Wine : The Wine alone will in time , being in a warm digestion , extract a most admirable Tincture for the purpose aforesaid ; and truly neither in appearance nor effects will it be much inferiour to the former : Take Scales of Iron four Pound ; White-Wine a Gallon ; mix , digest warm , for two or three Months , or more , shaking the Glass once a day ; and keep it for use upon the faeces : Dose from one spoonful to three or four , in the Morning fasting . Now here is to be noted , that the Sick ought to lie in their warm Bed , two or three hours after taking of it ; or if up , to walk up and down , or use some stirring Exercise , for two or three hours following . IX . If the Cachexy be attended with vehement pain , in any particular Part or Limb , bleeding with Lee ches is of admirable use ; I remember ( once more especially ) I had a cachectick Person in cure , who had so vehement Pain in his Shoulder , that he could not lift his Hand to his Head : I set a dozen Leeches to his Shoulder , and he was cured of his Pain at once : This method I have pursued several times with good success . And sometimes where Leeches could not be gotten , I have profitably applied Vesicatories , which have abundantly answered expectation : Yet this is to be observed , That though they often are , and may freely enough be applied to the Legs , yet it is something dangerous to do it in a Dropsie , lest they should bring an afflux of Humors upon the Part , so great , as to cause a Gangrene ; which yet a prudent Physician , having this Caution , may easily avoid . X. In a Cachexia in Women , where there is a great Obstruction of the Terms , you ought not to provoke them , 'till you have opened Obstructions of other Parts cleared the passages , and prepared the Blood and Humors : For Nature discharges not the Blood by the Veins of the Womb , 'till the Crudities be in a great measure consumed , and the Blood has recovered its inward Heat , Life , and Vigor : And Crudities being 〈◊〉 , and the Oeconomy of the Body restored , what natural Evacuations were suppressed , will return of their own accord . XI . I once had a cachectical Patient , who formerly had the Pox , but had been well of that Disease some years ; but fearing there should be yet some Relicks of it , desired I should proceed in the Cure , as if it had been the Pox ; nor could I prevail with the Man to admit of any other Cure : At length I fumed him with the following Troches : Take artificial Cinnabar six Drams ; Myrrh , Amber , Mastick , Olibanum , Cloves , Nutmegs , ana half an Ounce , Mercurius Dulcis two Drams , with Spirit of Wine ; make thirty two Troches , for eight Fumigations . I fumed him three or four times , and took away all his swelling , without any sensible fluxing ; and he became perfectly well . But one thing which was very remarkable in this Cure , was , That an old Pain of the Spleen , which he had been troubled withal for twenty two or twenty three years , was totally and perfectly removed , and much of the Disease went away by Urine . XII . A confirm'd Cachexy is without danger , and may be cured in short time by Sudorificks only ; the Cause principally proceeding from a Debility of the Blood and noble Parts , charged either with too great Acidities , or an aqueous Matter , which is sent into the Habit of the Body : For this purpose , a Tincture of the opening Crocus Martis , or the Crocus Martis it self is profitably given ; and Grulingius saith , for this purpose it excels all other Remedies , because it strengthens so powerfully : For internal Sudorificks , ( which may also absorb the Acid ) we commend Bezoar Mineral , from six to sixteen Gr. our Angelus Mineralis from six to twelve Grains ; Pilulae Angelicae from one to two Scruples ; or a Decoction of Guaiacum , after the usual manner , the Patient being in a Stove or Bed. XIII . Barbet saith , that the watery Matter is first gathered in the Face and Limbs ; and if the tumid Parts be prest with your Finger , that they are not so full as in a true Dropsie ; and that the cause of it is from the lymphatick Vessels being compressed , broken , or some other way obstructed , whereby the natural Motion of the Lympha is himdred , and so thrust into the fleshy and skinny Parts . But all this we cannot concede unto ; nor do we believe that ever the Rupture of the lymphatick Vessels were , or can be the Cause thereof , but this possibly may be sometimes a Cause , the two great thinness of the Lympha , and the weakness or laxness of the Vessels containing it , whereby it has an emission through their Pores , and Plicatures into the fleshy Substance of the Body . XIV . If the Sick be of a cholerick habit of Body , if they sweat , ( in a Stove , Chair , or Bagnio , ) it ought to be with a gentle heat : If they be melancholly , the heat must be greater ; but if phlegmatick , the heat must be most intense , that the Humors may be melted , and the preternatural Gelly dissolved ; without which , it can never pass away by sweat : And this is of use chiefly in Virgins , where the Disease proceeds from Grief , drinking cold Water , eating unripe Fruit , or other hetrogene Things : But in hot Constitutions , and such as have been used to eat and drink hot Things , ( whereby the Liver is made exceeding hot and dry , and much Choler abounds in the first and second Region , viz. in the Veins of the Liver , Spleen , and Mesentery , and in the greater Veins and Arteries , ) Baths are much more proper than Stoves , and such-like , because they moisten ; whereas a dry sweat irritates the Atribilious Humor . XV. Being come out of the Bath , you may anoint the Belly , Feet , Legs , and other swoln Parts , with the following Unguent : Take tops of Elder , Dwarf-Elder , Doves-foot , musked Cranes-bill , Mustard , Rocket , Camomil , ana two Ounces ; Palm-oil one Pound ; boil well , strain out by pressing ; then add distilled Oils of Amber , Anniseeds , and Juniper , ana three Drams ; mix them , to anoint withal , and inwardly give a Dram or two , or more , of our Aqua Bezoartica , or good Cinamon-Water . XVI . Catharticks are adjudged by most to be of evil consequence , being given to cachectick Persons , because they hurt the Liver , and weaken the Ferment of the Viscera : This is true , it they be often or long given , as we noted at Sect. 3. above , for they destroy the Patient , the 〈◊〉 and weakned Parts being extreamly hurt , and more weakened thereby ; but Lenitives may be given and repeated with Strengthners between ; and sometimes stronger Purges , provided there be pretty long intervals between , and many times Corroboraters of the Bowels be given in the interim , to support and restore their tone . XVII . Quercetanus commends this Pouder : Take fine Filings of Iron one Dram ; Feculi Ari one Dram ; Essence of Coral , Pearl , Pouder of Amebrgrise , ana half a Ounce ; Amber prepared , Cinamon , ana four Scruples ; Sugar q. s. mix , and make a Pouder . It is a good Thing for pale and depraved Colours , Cachexies in Men , Women , and Maids , whether young or old , the Body being prepared and purged for some time before hand . Schroder commends his Chalybeated Salt for the same purpose . See it in my Seplasium , Lib. 1. Cap. 16. Sect. 13 , 14 , 15. & Lib. 2. Cap. 14. Sect. 4 , 5. XVIII . Or this : Take Filings of Iron , sprinkle them with Waters of Wormwood , Ash , or Scurvy-Grass , wherein their Salts have been dissolved , leave them so long till all is converted to Rust or Crocus ; of which take six Ounces ; burnt Harts-horn prepared , Magisteries of Coral and Pearl , ana one Dram and half ; Cinamon , Crystals of Tartar , ana one Dram ; Sugar a sufficient quantity ; mix , and make a Pouder : Dose one Dram. XIX . Sennertus commends this Wine : Take Filings of Iron three Ounces and half ; White Wine two Quarts ; infuse them together in a Boltbead a Month in a warm place ; shaking it three or four times a day : Dose five or six Ounces at a time , in the Morning fasting , and lying two or three hours in Bed after it ; or otherwise walking and stirring two hours after it . As often as you pour out one Glass , you must put in another , till half the Rust or Crocus seems spent ; then you are to cease , and put in no more . Our Tinctura ad Chlorosin is also of experienced Use. XX. If the Patient finds any pain in the Abdomen or Belly , you ought to bathe the Part with Powers of Amber twice a day : Or with this : Take Palm-Oil four Ounces ; Oil of Anniseeds half an Ounce ; mix , and anoint with it . Or this : Take Palm-Oil four Ounces ; Oil of sweet Fennel-seed , of Oranges , ana two Drams ; mix , and anoint with , as before . CHAP. XIX . Of the STONE in the Reins . 1. AS this is a Disease with which many are afflicted , so it is of as hard and difficult Cure , for which variety of Medicaments are instituted . The cause of which is this : That those things which do some good and cure them to boot , yet do others no good at all , and sometimes make them worse ; for which Reason sake , we shall make it it our Business here to examine variety of Authors , and hear what they all say . II. It is a Disease like the Colick ; but it is distinguished from it , because in the Stone , the pain continues 〈◊〉 in one place ; and in the beginning the Urine is clear , but afterwards of a troubled Substance , bringing forth with it at length Gravel , Stones , and such-like ; whereas in the Colick the Pain is different , or in different Parts , afflicting for the most part the Colon ; and in the beginning the Urine is of a troubled Substance , afterwards more clear . III. How Gravel ( which is the Progenerator of the Stone ) is bred , there is various Opinions : Spigelius , by his Discourse , seems to believe it to be bred in the Veins ; for he saith , That he has found the Blood in the Veins full of small Gravel ; and if so , it is natural for it to descend with the Substance of the Blood , into the emulgent Arteries , and from thence with the Serum to the Reins and Bladder . IV. But by what Artifice Gravel is generated , is another Question : II care not greatly if I relate to you a singular Observation which I made whilst I was in the West-Indies . In those Countries , for clearing of Ground , the People commonly lay all the Wood on heaps , and burn it : I did the like of Wood growing upon a very sandy piece of Land , the Substance of the Earth ( under its upper Crust ) being a pure white Sand. I had very white and soft Ashes , not inferiour in softness to our finest Wheat-flour , or white Starch , in which not the least appearance of Gravel or Sand could be discerned by any means . Of these Ashes I had occasion to make a Lixivium , sometimes for Expedition sake by boiling . The Lixivum being decanted , and the Ashes cast away , I had the curiosity to view , and by an exact scrutiny , found them to be nothing but pure white Sand , without any of the small and soft particles of Ashes , which before the elixiviating of them , made them feel like pure , fine , and soft Wheat-flour . This I did , 't is possible , an hundred times , and always produced the same Sand : From whence I deduced these things : 1. That those Trees , ( which in those Countries are mostly of a mighty bigness , chiefly Pine , Oaks , Hickeries , and such-like , ( Herbs , Plants , and the like , ) growing upon such sandy ground , have all their Nourishment and Substance from that Sand , whether white , red , yellow , or of what Colour soever . 2. That by the plastick Virtue of the Plant , the Substance of the said Sand is dissolved and fitted for the Norishment of the same Plant. 3. That the said Sand is dissolved into a moist Humor , and it may be resinous or glutinous , or aqucous , consonant to the Nature of the same Vegetable ; the same kind of Sand which produces an Oak , makes also a Pine , Hickery , Ash , or other Plant , growing upon the same : For if they were not generated or produced of Sand , ( the Earth being scarcely any thing else , ten or twenry Foot deep , in those Places , ) Of what other Matter can they be made ? 4. That an Analysis being made by burning and elixiviation , the whole Substance of the Plant ( in a manner ) resumes its prima Materia , or first Matter again , converting its Body into Sand , and not into any other Principle . 5. That the Extremity and Violence of the Fire , has not power to destroy the Idea of the prime Cause ; but it still retains the same through all Vicissitudes and Changes , even of the strongest Fire it self . V. I. made also another Observation , of the same kind of Trees , Herbs , and Plants , growing upon the same kind of Land , from their rotting : Great Pine-Trees , four or five Foot in Diametre , and others , being rotted upon the Ground , although the rotten Wood at first become only light and chaffie , then a Slime and Mud ; yet that Slime or Mud , and Rottenness , gra dually converted from that brown , dark , or black Colour , and soft , clammy , mucillaginous and rotten Substance , into a pure white Sand , no ways unlike to the first Substance , or that of which they were primarily generated ; all which things might clearly be discerned in many of them , according to the differing Degrees and Times of Rotting or Putrifying , as Nature had been several Years in performing that Work and Operation : Those which were produced of white Sand , reverted into white Sand again ; those of red Sand , into red Sand , &c. VI. Out of what has been said , it clearly appears , that Things by resolution naturally return into the Matter of which they were first generated ; so that according to the Food , and the Place or Matter that Food was generated from , being again resolved in Man's Body , is the Production of Juices , Humors , Blood , Flesh , and other Substances of the same . So true and faithful is the Work of GOD in the Universe , that as He cannot deny Himself , so neither can the Things He causes to be produced , lose their first Ideas and Potentialities , though they never so often change their Forms and Appearances , but will after a long race or course of Vicissitudes and Alterations , return to their first Matter again . VII . And thus the first Cause of the Stone is to be sought into farther , than the Parts in which it is generated , or the natural Spirits possessing the same ; though I do not deny what Riverius says upon the point , but that there may be a petrifactive Spirit , which may be assisting in that Generation : Both which considered , may be the Reason that some People may be troubled with this Disease , and some not . VIII . Gravel subsiding does not nocessarily indicate the Stone , but sometimes the material Cause only thereof , ( for multitudes of People that are perpetually free from the Stone , do many times make much Gravel , ) yet possibly it may signifie a Disposition to that Disease : For if Gravel , which used constantly to come away , is afterwards suppressed , and Pain is felt , the Urine being clear and thin , there is great danger that the Gravel may concrete into a Stone ; and when it is made again with Pain and Stranguary , it is a sign there is a Stone generated . IX . Gravel which is bred in the Veins , comes away with the Urine , and is mixt with the Sediment ; but what is bred in the Kidneys , Ureters , and Bladder , presently resides , as the Urine is made : Authors say , it proceeds from adustion of the Humors ; bred in the Liver and Veins , and sticks to the sides of the Pot , nor does it sink to the bottom , as that which comes from the Reins ; it also breaks by rubbing with ones Fingers , and appears of a more saline Substance , whereas the other neither yields to the Fingers , nor can it easily be dissolved . This Gravel of a saline Substance , is dissolved in warm Urine , and appears not whilst it is yet hot , but the Urine being cold , it coagulates and sticks to the sides of the Chamber-pot , or Urinal , not much unlike Tartar in a Cask of Wine , or which is dissolved in hot Water ; which cooling again , sticks to the sides of a Vessel ; so that the very Nature of this Gravel and Tartar , seem to be much alike . X. And this possibly may in a great measure proceed from the same Cause , viz. from drinking Wine , especially new Wine , not sufficiently enough freed from its Tartar , the which is evident in all those Countries which abound with , and drink much Wine , in which the Stone and Gout , from those tartarous Concretions , are very familiar and common . XI . Now why Wine should ( by much drinking of it ) cause those Diseases , is apparent from its tartarous or petrefactive quality ; and why Wine should breed or have such plenty of Tartar , is also as clear from the Principle before-named , at Sect. 6. deduced from the two foregoing Observations at Sect. 4 , & 5. for that Vines generally delight and grow in sandy Ground , and upon the sandy sides of Hills , and in many places upon meer Rocks themselves , out of whose sole Substance , not only the Body of the Wine , but also its Leaves and Fruit , are wholly made , and by the plastick Virtue of the Plant formed ; so that it is no wonder , for a Liquor formed out of the Substance of a Rock , or out of Stones and Gravel , being resolved , to revert into its first Principles again , and where it can reside , or dwell , and have a home , to breed that Matter of which it is generated . And this your great Claret-Drinkers , sufficiently afflicted with Gout , or Stone , and sometimes with both , can , by sad Experience , tell ; for that Red , or Claret Wine abounds with Tartar , much more than other Wine does , as the very Vessels containing it sufficiently witness . XII . You ought to avoid purging in the height of the Paroxysm , or till the pain is somewhat asswaged ; for even a strong Cathartick , being given whilst the Pain is violent , will many times not purge at all ; because the Parts only mindful of the Pain , feel not the Cathartick force at all ; or at leastwise they so contract themselves , as not anywise to assist the Medicine . XIII . In remedies for the Stone we are to consider , 1. What Things give ease and relief in the Paroxysm . 2. What Things open the Passages , so as to make way for the Water . 3. What Things cleanse the Parts of Sand and Gravel . 4. What Things naturally or by accident dissolve sandy and stony Concretions . 5. What kinds of Purges are most necessary in this case . XIV : The first of these is done by Opiates , and Things a-kin to them ; but their Matter and Composition , and way and manner of Exhibition , remains to be enquired into . They are given in Liquids , or in a more solid Body : As also either by the Mouth , or by the Fundament , or by the Urinary passage . XV. The Matter of which they are made , is Opium , or Things of like Nature with it , as Purslane , Lettise , Nightshade , Stramonium , &c. As for Preparations made of Opium , there are scarcely any better than what we have invented ; such as are , 1. Our Guttae Vitae , which may be given from twenty Drops to one hundred ; and in extremity to two hundred , or a full spoonful . 2. Our Spiritus Anodynus in like Dose and manner . 3. Our Antidotus from one Scruple to two Drams , or more . 4. Our Theriaca Londinensis from half a Scruple to two Scruples ; and in extremity of Torture to one Dram. 5. Our Volatile Laudanum from two Grains to six or eight , or to ten or twelve , or more , if gradually given , and inextremity . I remember once I knew a Gentlewoman , which had lain about twenty days in extream Torture , and continually crying out for Death , making in all that time little or no Water : She sent for a Dram of Crude Opium , resolving upon a fatal ease : She had it , and took it unknown to any about her ; She fell into a Sleep for about twenty four Hours , then waked in ease , and freely and plentifully made Water ; nor was she ever after troubled with any more Paroxysms . Though this succeeded well , yet such bold attempts are not practicable ; I here only recorded this matter of Fact , for the Gentlemen of our Art to contemplate the reason of the thing , and to consider how far a man may warrantably goe in extremity , or where the case seems desperate . XVI . We have also other preparations of Opium , which we have found extraordinary effecting , as 1. Our Tinctura Opii Sulphurata . 2. Our Elixir Opiatum . 3. And our Eaudanum Volatile cum Aloe . The first of these we oftentimes give to those who naturally disaffect Opium , and all other kind of Opiates ; for by reason of the Acid , the Opiatick is so corrected , that it never disaffects the Stomach , nor alters its Tone , as the other preparations of it do . The Opiated Elixir is a Stomatick , and of good use where Vomiting is present : And where there is a constipation of the Bowels , my Laudanum Volatile , with Aloes , is of singular use ; and the effects are more than ordinary , for that the Aloes , though joyned with the Opiates , yet seem not to lose any part of their Cathartick force , and in some Constitutions the Medicine works more , than if the Aloes were given alone . XVII . A Tincture drawn out of the Seeds of Stramonium , or out of the Leaves carefully dried , gives present ease : So the inspissate Juice of the Leaves , given from ten Grains to one Scruple , made up into the form of a Pill or Bolus . Crato commends the Juice of Purslane , being inspissated and made into Pills , and given to the quantity of a Dram , he says it does wonders . Syrup of the Juice of Lettice is also of good use , being given to three or four Spoonfuls ; it may be thus made . Take Juice of Lettice two Pound , white Sugar as much ; mix , boyl , clarifie , and make a Syrup ; the Syrup being made and cold , add thereto Spirit of Wine a Quart. It is a thing not to be despised . XVIII . But if the Torture be tolerable , 't will be much better to give such things as have an apperitive Virtue and Power , which may gently open or purge , or evacuate ; because by emptying , the parts will become more Lax , and so the easier submit to the opening Medicine : This I commend as a thing familiar for both Intentions . Take Juice or Decoction of Speedwell eight Ounces , choice Manna two Ounces ; mix for a Dose . It opens and purges gently . Asses Milk is likewise commended for People troubled with the Stone , for that it exceeds all sorts of Milk in serosity and subtilty : If the Sick be Costive , let it be sweetned with Manna , for Manna has a peculiar property , both of opening the Urinary Passages , and giving ease , whereby the Matter offending is the more fit to be carried off . Authors have commended Camels Milk , and not without a shew of Reason , as being good against the Dropsie , because they Feed upon Spurge , Widdow-wail , Ranunculus , and such like strong , fiery , and cathartick Herbs , whereby their Milk acquires a Purgative Faculty , and the Serum becomes detersive . But some Authors will have all Milk to breed the Stone , because it is caseous ; but this is Error ; For why should the solid Substance of Milk breed the Stone more than other solid Substances Except there be a real petrifactive property in it , which none ever yet could prove : And truly in this I think Galen was wholly in the wrong : I am clearly of the contrary Opinion ; for the curdy part of Milk is only Nutritive , and the greatest part of it dissolves in the Stomach into a chylous Juice , ( God Almighty Himself seeing it the best and most innocent Nourishment , even for Infanes as soon as they are Born ; And who dares to doubt His Wisdom ? ) whilst the oily and serous parts of it cool , moisten , open , cleanse , and make slippery the Passages . XIX . Now things are said to open , rather in respect to their emollient , attenuating , and discussive Qualities , than to their Diuretick , because there are many things-which powerfully open Obstructions , that provoke not Urine at all ; amongst which are most bitter Herbs and Plants , which open by a Specifick Virtue , as Centory , Wormwood , Hops , Gentian , Carduus , Camomil : and Carminatives , which do it by a discussive property , such are Angelica , Southernwood , Parsly , Smallage , Anniseed , Cuminseed , all the sorts of Pepper , Cloves , Nutmegs , Fennelseeds , Caraways , Carotseeds , &c. And Emollients which do it by their softning and making slippery ; such are Oil Olive , Mallows , Marshmallows , Lillies , Spinage , boiled Onions , Garlick , Leeks , &c. But the true , great , and chief of all Openers is Iron , and the aperitive Preparations thereof , which do that in a Day , which none of the others will do in a Month ; for which purpose I commend my Tinctura Martis , as one of the most famous things in the World ; to which may be added Tinctura ad Chlorosin , an approved thing for opening the most obdurate Obstructions . XX. The Matter being prepared , the next thing is to cleanse the Vessels and Passages of slime , filth , matter , sand , or gravel , which does , or may obstruct the Passages of the Urine ; and this is properly done with Diureticks ; of which kind of Medicaments Authors admirably abound : We shall not here tell you all that has been said upon that Subject , but rather give you an Abstract of the choicest and most approved Experiments of that kind . Take of our Tinctura Stomachica two Dra. Juice of Garlick one Dram , White or Rhenish-wine , six Ounces ; mix for a Draught : I have often proved it with good success : Or this . Take Juice of Onions two Ounces , Juice of Hydropiper half an Ounce , White or Rhenish-wine eight Ounces ; mix for a Draught . I gave this to one in extremity , a Woman , that had not made Water in eight or nine Days , it made her make Water , and gave her ease in less than an hour . Take Onions four Ounces , bruise them , Anniseeds , Caraways , ana two Drams , bruised . Infuse them all Night in White-wine ; then squeeze forth the Wine , and let the Sick drink it ; it is a singular Experiment . XXI . Sennertus commends Lignum Nephriticum , and Lapis Nephriticus ; and so does Experience too : Take Raspings of Lignum Nephriticum two Ounces , Spring water two Pound ; infuse 'till the Water is blewish , for twenty four , or forty eight Hours ; then decant for three Doses . Or thus : Take Raspings of the Wood two Ounces , Spring-water , White-wine , ana one Pound ; digest for forty eight Hours , then decant or strain out the clear for use , for three Doses . Or thus : Take Raspings of Lignum Nephriticum two Ounces , Winter-Cherries bruised one Ounce , White - or Rhenish wine two Pound ; mix , digest forty eight Hours , and strain out for use . XXII . Or you may draw forth the Tincture with our Spiritus Universalis , after this manner : Take Raspings of Lignum Nephriticum two Ounces , Spiritus Universalis one Pound ; digest twenty four Hours , so will a substantial Tincture he drawn ; decant and filtre ; to the filtred Liquor put Alchool of Spirit of Wine one Pound ; digest twenty four Hours more , so will the Sulphur of the Wood be drawn into the Wine , which you may decant , leaving the Spiritus Universalis at the bottom , with which you may perform the like again . Dose one Dram to two , in any convenient Vehicle , as Waters of Onions , Parsley , or Hydropiper , Mead , White - or Rhenish-wine , or the like . The Lapis Nephriticus is seldom given inwardly ; if you do it , give the levigated Pouder from one Scruple to half a Dram , or two Scruples , in Syrup , or other fit Liquor . But the usual way of using the Stone is to wear it as a Jewel , being tied to the Wrist or Arm , or hung about the Neck or Hip. I once knew a Lady which experimented the truth of this ; as long as the Stone was tied to the brawn of her Arm she had ease , and voided much Gravel continually upon making Water ; but as soon as the Stone was removed , the Gravel stopt , and the pains returned ; and that she might be sure this was the effect of the Stone , she oftentimes laid it by for experiment sake , and the stoppage and pains in some few Hours would return upon the taking it off ; and again , upon the putting it on , she would have as sensible ease , and freedom of passage as before . XXIII . Trallianus , Lib. 3. Cap. 39. saith , The Herb Peony ( in Pouder ) drunk with honied Wine , is an excellent thing against obstruction of Urine , caused by a Stone so hard as not to be broken : But the Tincture drawn from the Herb , with our Spiritus Universalis , as above directed , and then with Spirit of Wine , being drunk with the said honied Wine , is much more effectual : After the same manner you may make a Tincture of Golden-Rod , which will be no less effectual ; for that the Crude Herb had been proved in this case , in innumerable Persons , ( as Carolus Piso saith ) with happy success . XXIV . Zacutus Lusitanus , Praxis Lib. 2. Observ. 58. saith , A Man sixty Years old of a cold Constitution , was cured of the Stone by Purgations , made of Turpentine which he took divers ways , and a daily use of a Decoction of Lignum Nephriticum ; by which he voided red Gravel , and a Stone , and was well for two Years together . His Disease afterwards coming upon him again , Clysters , Ointments , Fomentations , Plasters ; Phlebotomy , Baths , were all used in vain , his Urine being retained eighteen Days , he began to be afflicted with the Falling-Sickness by Fits and the Sick was given over as desperate ; at length he took Oyl of sweet Almonds , with drops of Natural Balsam ; ( I suppose he means Balsam of Peru ; ) it made him void a clammy Humor by Stool , and small Gravel by Urine ; and continuing the use of the said Remedy , he voided with Bloody Urine , a Stone of the bigness of a Date-stone , of a purple colour , long , round , rough , and very hard , and now making Water very freely , he took a greater quantity of the Oyl of sweet Almonds viz. to three Ounces , and the Balsam to the quantity of half an Ounce , and in the space of ten days he voided sixty five Stones , hard , and of the bigness and shape of Vetches . And with this Remedy alone he was preserved for the future ; for he used every Morning to take half an Ounce of the Oyl , with six drops of the said Balsam , by which he voided gravelly Urine , and lived many Years : By this Balsam , Avenzoar saith he cured a Scrivener , who was at Death's door with the Stone : If you cannot get the true Balsam , Zacutus advises to use instead thereof Stacte , which is the precious droppings of Myrrh , and comes out of the East-Indies . also from Peru ; which , saith he , works rare effects . In the same Observation he saith , That he had many times driven out great Stones that were firmly fixed in the cavities of the Kidnies , by the Water distilled out of Green Tobacco , which he gave the Patient to drink . XXV . Platerus , in Lib. 2. of his Observations , tells us , He cured one of the Stone with this Julep : Take Pellitory-water one Ounce , Fennel water , Bean-flower-water , Julep of Roses , ana half an Ounce ; mix them ; giving the Patient to drink after a decoction of Pease , Bean-shales , Parsly Roots , and Restharrow-Roots . Another he cured by giving 1. A Clyster . 2. A Narcotick . 3. Pellitory and Turpentine-water , ana half an Ounce , by which the Stone got into the Bladder , and then into the Yard , and there stopt ; he sate in a Bath , and a little after pissed it forth : And by the taking of this following Pouder , twice a Week , a Spoonful at a time , a Patient of his voided many Stones , and the continued use of it prevented the pain . Take Liquorice in Pouder half an Ounce , dried Peach-kernels one Ounce , Anise and Fennel-seeds , ana two Ounces , Winter-Cherries one Dram , Gromwel-seeds half a Dram , Crabs-Eyes two Drams , Sugar-Candy one Ounce and a half ; make a fine Pouder : He drank after it a decoction of Pease , Parsley , and Bean-shales , with Butter , and a little Salt. And in Lib. 3. of his said Observations , he commends this : Take Turpentine two Ounces , Honey one Ounce , Yolk of one Egg ; grind them in a Mortar together , 'till they are white ; then add White Wine , Pellitory-water , Bean-flower-water , ana one Ounce and a half , Syrup of Limons , or Juice of Citrons one Ounce ; mix them : Dose one Ounce and a half . The Sick took also these Pills : Take Cyprus Turpentine half an ounce , Sugar-candy two Drams ; with Syrup of Limons make Pills : Dose one Dram at a time , drinking after , a decoction of red Pease ; but while his pain was great he gave him an Opiate , and sometimes a cleansing Clyster of Whey , Yolks of Eggs , Turpentine and Honey . Platerus gave this to a Patient thrice , which had his Urine stopt : Take Turpentine five Drams , Yolks of Eggs two , Honey one Ounce , Wine four Ounces : By the use whereof he avoided so many Rags , that he wrote to him , That a torn Shirt came out of his Bladder : Thus was he cured , and lived many Years after sound : and with the same kind of Potion he cured a French Minister , who voided the Stone with the first Dose . XXVI . I cured a Man after he had been twelve Years troubled with the Stone and Gravel , with this mixture : Take Venice or Strasburgh Turpentine four Ounces ; Oyl of sweet Almonds six Ounces , Honey two Drams ; melt and mix them well together ; it opened the Passages , made him presently piss freely , and brought away a great quantity of Sand and small Stones : He took it Morning and Evening , half an Ounce , or better at a time , for three Months , drinking after it Arsmart-water , and was perfectly cured , so that for many Years after he had not the least Pain or Symptom . Another I cured with this : Take Strasburgh Turpentine eight Ounces , Yolks of four Eggs ; grind them together in a Mortar , 'till they are white ; then add Oyl of sweet Almonds four Ounces ; and mix them well by grinding : Dose , an Ounce Morning and Evening , drinking a Glass of Mead after . This he continued for eight or ten Weeks , it continually brought away Sand and large Gravel , and he was perfectly cured . Salmon . XXVII . Bartholinus tells us , That he found no ease by any Diuretick , except Bean-shale-water , which brought away Gravel ; so that , saith he , more may be attributed to it , in bringing away the Stone , than to Millepedes : And , saith he , Egg-shells are given with singular success , ( after the Chickens are Hatched ) either to break , or expel the Stone , this Lithontriptick being reckoned among Secrets of this kind . For this purpose Ludovicus Mercatus commends the Flower and Seed of Star-Thistle , as a thing highly in request , for purging and cleansing the Reins and Bladder ; daily experience ( saith he ) still confirming it ; giving two Ounces of the distilled Water in the Morning Fasting ; but an Essence of the whole Plant ( as we have taught in Chap. 5. Sect. 35 , and 37 , aforegoing ) is much better . XXVIII . Augenius , in his Medicinal Epistles , Lib. 12. Ep. 1 , and 2 , saith , He has cured near six hundred of the Stone by this following Syrup , giving three Ounces at a time , with six Ounces of the decoction of Eringo , for fifteen days together , five hours before Dinner , Universals being premised . Take Saxifrage , Knee-holly , Eringo , Lovage , Restharrow , Anise , Fennel , Parsly , Grass , ana half an Ounce , Horse-Radish Roots two Ounces , Leaves of Betony , Burnet , Marsh-Mallows , Nettles , Penny-royal , Rocket , Calamint , Knot-grass , Pellitory of the Wall , ana M. qu. Winter-Cherries twenty , Sebestens fifteen , Seeds of Basil , Burdock , Parsly , Seseli , Millet , ana three Ounces , Bark of the Bay-Tree Root , Liquorice , ana three Drams , Water five Quarts ; boyl 'till three Quarts only remain ; strain , and with Honey two Pound , Sugar four Pound ; make a Syrup , and aromatize it with Cinnamon one Ounce , Nutmegs half an Ounce . Probably it may do good , there is no Argument against Experience , yet it looks like a hotch-potch of all together . XXIX . Crato , in Consiliis , saith , That he prefers Eringo Roots candied , or steeped in White-wine ; and Syrup of the Juice of Speedwel before all ; though ( saith he ) I am not Ignorant that the Roots of Brier and Restharrow do much good when the Stone is manifest . And for the pain in the Kidneys caused by the Stone , there is nothing ( saith he ) better than a Decoction of Speedwel , or the Inspissate Juice thereof : But an Essence of the Plant crude , as we have directed in Chap. 5. Sect. 35 and 37 , much transcends them both . XXX . Fresh Oyl of Hasle-nuts by expression , given to three Ounces at a time every day , for some time , is commended as an excellent thing ; and a certain Physician attests , That by the daily use thereof he has seen several Stones voided . The same probably may be done with expressed Oyl of sweet Almonds , as also with the expressed Oyl of Wall-nuts , but more with the expressed Oyl of Orange , Limon , or Citron Kernels . Outwardly also to anoint with this following Oyl , it is of good use : Take Oyl of Scorpions four Ounces , Oyl of bitter Almonds one Ounce , Palm Oyl six Drams , Oyl of Juniper-berries half an Ounce ; mix them , and anoint the region of the Loyns therewith , Morning and Evening . XXXI . With this following Remedy I have done almost Miracles in expelling Sand , Gravel and Stones , out of both Reins and Bladder : Take Balsamum Copaybae ( or as we call it Capivi ) four Ounces , Yolks of Eggs four , Oyl of sweet Almonds , Honey , ana three Ounces , Oyl of Juniper berries one Dram : Grind all together in a Glass Mortar , 'till they are perfectly mixed , and keep the Mixture for use . Dose , from six Drams to an Ounce , every Night going to Bed , drinking after it three Ounces of the Essence of Speedwel , in a Glass of Rhenish-wine and Sugar . Salmon . XXXII . Beverovicius de Calculo , Cap. 12. saith , That when the ways are loosned ( I suppose he means with Oily and Mucilaginous things , ) nothing is more effectual to remove the Stone , than one Dram of Sal Prunellae , to be given in Rhenish-wine , warm , by which Medicine alone ( saith he ) I have often brought away the Stone of the Bladder from Children . Crabs-Eyes are of tenuious Parts and Diuretick ; they break the Stone , and force it away by Urine , especially the Liquor of them , which prepared after this manner is best : Take Crabs-Eyes finely poudred two Ounces , Acetum Terebinthinatum four Ounces ; stop , and digest for a Night in hot Ashes ; the next Day decant what is clear , and pour on as much more , repeating this work so often 'till all the Pouder is dissolved : These Liquors filterate , and evaporate to dryness , and the Salt will remain at bottom , which dissolve in a Cellar into Liquor , per deliquium . Dose gut . ten or twelve , in Horse Radish Water , or some such like . This Liquor is much more efficacious than the Crabs-Eyes in substance . XXXIII . Quercetan his Nephritick-water is of great account ; and it is thus made : Take Juice of Horse-Radish , of Limons , ana one Pound and a half , Waters of Betony , Saxifrage , Wild Tansey , Vervain , ana one Pound , Hydromel , Malmsey , ana two Pound , Juniper-berries three Ounces , Seeds of Millet , great Burdock , Nettles , Onions , Anise , Fennel , ana one Ounoe and a half ; of the four greater cold Seeds , Marsh-mallows , ana six Drams , burnt Egg-shells , Cinnamon , ana three Drams , Cloves two Drams ; digest all four or five days in a gentle Balneo ; then strain out , and distill in Ashes . He says this Water does wonders in the Stone , and against suppression of Urine : Dose from two Drams to an Ounce . He adds a Dram of two sorts of Lithontriptick Species to the Composition ; but the smalness of the proportion to the former large quantity , signifies but little . I am of Opinion the Juice of Limons alone depurated , without that specious preparation , or given in Malmsey-wine , as Guarinonius advises , may be as good ; it is found by experience effectually to purge and cleanse the Reins , and to give help to many , and that without any harm to the Stomach , especially if sheathed with Honey or Sugar . XXXIV . Brannerus de Calculo commends the following Syrup as an excellent Remedy , leaving no calculous Matter behind in the Kidnies , if after Purging , two Spoonfuls of it be taken at a time in the Morning Fasting : Take Juice of Speedwell one Pound , Juice of Ground Ivy six Ounces , of Purslane three Ounces ; mix , and make a Syrup with Honey one Pound and a half . Both Helmont and Faber commend the Liquor of the Birch-Tree , which we call Birch-wine , as a Remedy that does not only expel the Stone and Gravel , but also prevents the Bleeding thereof . XXXV . Riverius saith , The Ashes of Egg-shells given from half a Dram to one Dram in White-wine , powerfully expels the Stone lodged in the passages of the Urine : So also , the Salt of Bean-Cods and Stalks , of which half a Dram in White-wine operates after a wonderful manner : Also Tartar Vitriolate given in the same Dose . Spirit of Salt is also praised , some drops of it being taken in the Morning Fasting in Broth , or some other Liquor , as Wine , Decoction of Eringo , &c. He commends this Potion not a little : Take Strawberry and Saxifrage-waters , ana two Ounces , White wine six Ounces , Oyl of sweet Almonds two Ounces , Spirit of Vitriol one Dram ; mix for three Doses , to be given six Hours one after another . Take Sal Prunellae , Crystals of Tartar , Pouder of Ivy-berries , and Leaves of Cresses , ana partes equales , with some proper Syrup make Pills , of which take one Dram , every Morning Fasting . XXXVI . AEtius , Sextus Platonicus , and Guarinonius , do all of them commend a Hare baked in an Oven , 'till it is dry , then poudred ; ( but Poterius saith the Ashes of a Hare ) given from one to two Drams in Wine , is profitable to expel the Stone , some say to dissolve it ; as also to prevent its breeding for the future ; made into Pills with Turpentine , it is indeed of good use . The Pouder of Deers-blood given to one Dram , is commended to expel the Stone , as Hoferus affirms . Motherwort , and the Roots of Vervain in Pouder , or the Essence of those Plants prepared as we have taught in Chap. 5. Sect. 35 , and 37. and drank with White-wine , or Mead , a little warmed , are incredible Remedies in removing all things that hinder the passage of the Urine , as Hofman and Marquardus say . XXXVII . For Medicines given Clyster-wise , Fontanus commends the Decoction of Millet , given to half a Pint ; but , without doubt , it may be much more effectual if half an Ounce of Turpentine be added to it , being first ground with the Yolk of an Egg , to open its body . XXXVIII . Zecchius in his Consultations commends , yea , says nothing is better to bring away the Stone in the Kidnies than warm Water , or Veal , or Mutton , or Chicken-broth ; five or six Ounces being drunk pretty warm Morning and Evening before Eating . And the great heat of the Reins will be taken away ( which is the essicient cause of the pains of the Stone returning ) if boyled Water , to the quantity of seven or eight Ounces , be drank before Meals twice a day , for nothing renders the Kidnies so free from Recrements , and so temperate : and their fiery heat is at length extinguished with the warm Water , so that they can never after breed the Stone : If to what our Author here says , you add to each Draught half a Dram of Salt of Tartar , or pure Nitre , it will , in my Opinion , be much more effectual , because those Salts do in some measure direct the Water to the parts afficted : If also it be sweetned with Honey , the Medicament will be still the better , for that it will less disaffect the Stomach , which in some People it will be apt to do . Salmon . XXXIX . Saxonia in prescribing some familiar Purge for such as are troubled with the Stone , mightily discommends the use of Cassia , whether for Prevention or Revulsion : Petrus Pigray , Lib. 7. Cap. 4. says , That Cassia agrees very ill with those that are troubled with the Stone : Others say that Cassia has increased the Disease , and that the heat of Urine always followed the taking of it . Fabritius Hildanus tells us That two Ounces of Cassia being given one in a continual Fever , it raised such a Flux of Urine , that for three days together he made his Urine so hot every time , that he thought a red hot Wire had been drawn through his Yard . XL : To all this we answer , 1 : That very famous Physicians , no ways inferior to the former , have constantly used Cassia with very good success : Platerus scarcely gave any thing in the Stone without it , and often gave it mixt with Manna : And the learned Deckers , in his Annotations upon Barbet , gave it to a Man of sixty years of Age with good success : I have oftentimes given it both alone , and mixt it with Turpentine , with a singular Advantage , never with the ill Effects above-named . 2. If we enquire into the Nature of the Medicine , we find it to be cooling , and without any sharpness of Parts , so that I can never think that any Medicine can give that which its self has not . 3. We ought to consider the Nature of those Bodies on whom Cassia had so ill an Effect ( as they say ) in the Stone ; and then probably we may perceive that those supposed Effects , rather arose from the prevalency of the morbifick Matter , than the Medicine , and that had any other Medicament been given at that time , adapted to the Distemper with the highest scrutiny , and Ingenuity of the most learned in our Profession , 't is possible the same Effects might have ensued ; so that in Prudence we ought to ascribe the afore-enumerated Disadvantages to the Habit of the Body , and prevalency of some acid Humor abounding at that time , rather than to the Cassia , or the innocent use of any Medicine whatsoever . Salmon . XLI . Crato prefers the simple Decoction of Speedwel with Sugar , before all the more famous and great Medicines inwardly given for the Stone : The use ( saith he ) of a Clyster made only of a Decoction of Speedwel with Sugar , will do more good than any Medicine taken by the mouth ; you may put into the Decoction some fat of a Loin of Mutton or Veal , of a Rabbet or Capon , that so it may be more smooth and slippery , or for want of these you may take some fresh Butter . The Sick often find more relief in the Cholick or Stone , from a simple Clyster of Milk and Sugar , boiled either with Speedwel or Cammomil-flowers , than from Clysters more richly and largely compounded of hot Things , because they by discussing Pain , encrease Wind , whereby the Pain is augmented , which is only to be appeased with Anodines . XLII . The Decoction of Pease made with Daucus Seed , Parsley-Seed , or sweet Fennel-Seed , is a Medicine not to be despised , and many , by taking it alone , have had a perfect Cure : But as Diureticks in the Cure of this Disease are necessary to get the Gravel and Stone out of the Reins : So for prevention ; and in time of Health , we must abstain from the too much use of them , lest while they provoke Urine , by a constant use of them , they make open the ways and passages to the Kidneys , whereby all the crude Humors , and Recrements of the Blood may tend thither , and make Matter to breed the Gravel and Stone : This is the fear of some Artists , though causlesly enough where neither the Meat nor Drink received , tends by resolution to such a generation , nor a petrifactive Spirit lodges in the Parts . However , Dieureticks , for that they quickly run to the Reins , and carry along with them the Food crude and unconcocted , thereby loading the Parts already afflicted , though they are not the Cause of the Matter of the Stone , yet they are to be given with the more caution , lest by their violence , heaping up Matter , they the more streighten those Parts which are already too much streightned by the Body of the petrifactive Matter there lodged already . And therefore it is Prudence to give them a long time after Meat , or upon an empty Stomach ; and if it may be done , after the Body is purged or cleansed . XLIII . Paracelsus commends Spirit of Salt , and Spirit of Juniper ; as also Spirit and Tincture of Nitre , Salt , and Antimony . Willis commends several Diureticks whose Basis is a volatile Salt ; and several likewise whose Basis is an alcalisate Salt ; some also whose Basis is an acid Salt. Sylvius says the Stone must either be dissolved , or expelled undissolved . For dissolving , he proposes Spirit of Nitre , giving ten or twelve Drops of it in Decoction of Grass-Root . All Stones ( says he ) that I have yet found , are dissolved in acid Spirit of Nitre ; whence I conceive , that none can conclude that the coagulation of Stones can proceed from an acid , but , on the contrary , from something opposite to it . The virtue of generating Stones ( says he ) lies in austere Things , upon which account they give Glutinosity and toughness to Fluids ; to which if ( fixt ) earthy and volatile saline Parts be joined , something not unlike the Stone ( he should have said by help of a petrifactive Gass or Spirit ) is generated . Now this coagulated Austere , is infringed by the sharp Acid of the Spirit of Nitre . And therefore when the Rudiments and beginnings of a Stone are laying , we must , besides volatile oily Salts , use Things that dissolve the Stone , amongst which , we deservedly ascrbe the first place to Spirit of Nitre , seeing in it Stones are so easily and so manifestly dissolved ; and it may be given in Beer , Ale , Wine-Broth , &c. to make them a little sharp , and so to be used for some considerable time . XLIV . To this of Sylvius , the learned Deckers makes something of answer : The Spirit of Nitre ( saith he ) being put upon the Stone poudered , and set upon a little Fire dissolves it : First it turns it into a tough , and then into a watery Matter ; but the Mischef is , the Consequence in outward and inward means is not the same ; or at least the Spirit of Nitre does not answer Expectation . And Fr. Hof-man says , you should rather give Things which confist of an abstersive Virtue , from a volatile Alcalie and Acid , that by their gentle sharpness , do incide and cleanse the filth of the urinary Passages , as also by their sweet fragrancy affecting of the Reins , do hinder the faeculency of the Ferment , and so prevent all occasion of the Stone . XLV . Diureticks are of two kinds ; the one Aperitive , the other Incisive : Aperitive draw the Matter to the Kidnies ; and therefore if these be affected , are very suspicious , because we draw the Matter to the part affected : But Incisives carry not the Matter to the Kidnies , but only by Inciding , Subtilize ; and so the Matter being made subtil , passes the Reins . Hence it is ( and I ever use it with success ) that if in the beginning I give Spirit of Vitriol to break the Stone , or cut the gross Humor , I quickly see a happy Issue . And the Spirit of Vitriol , though it be Diuretick , yet it only incides ; upon which Subtililation , while the Matter passes out , the Urine appears more copious , and is truly a Diuretick by accident ; not that it carries ought to the Reins , but because the Matter , when it has no hinderance , finds an easie passage . And that is attempted in vain , after the third or fourth day , which may be done the first ; without which , the Pain is prolonged three or four Days , to the great damage of the Patient ; for then we must stay for universal Evacuation , which in this case is not necessary in the beginning , but may very well be done , when the Pain is over . Panarolus , Pent. Cap. 3. Obs. 41. XLVI . Riverius advises , That in the use of Medicines that break and expel the Stone , they ought not to be used once or twice only , but oftner , 'till the obstruoted Passages be opened . And while they are given , the Reins and Bladder ought to be helped with Baths , Fomentations , Unctions &c. that they may operate the better . Liquors also that are of thin Parts , such as White and Rhenish-Wines must be given now and then , with internal Emollients , and Laxatives , and Things slippery , to make the Passages easie and open , and qualifie the Acrimony of other Medicines . XLVII . To a nephritick Person vomiting Blood , Maebius durst not prescribe Things to force the Stone , lest when the Vessels are unstopt , they should open wider , and by farther vomiting of Blood , Life should be endangered : He gave therefore 〈◊〉 Hartshorn , for several days , in fresh Broth , and fomented the Part with Camomil-flowers , &c. so his vomiting ceased , and the Stone fell into the Bladder , and afterstuck in the neck of his Bladder . Then he gave his Anodyn-salt in Decoction of Mallows , fomented his Privities with mucilaginous Things , and anointed the Part with Oil of white Line-Tree ; within six hours he voided a Stone as big as a Bean , and was restored to perfect Health . XLVIII . Spirit of Turpentine is a good Thing against the Stone ; but before it be used , Lenitive Purgers should precede , at least , before it be continually and daily used . It is a great Medicine , and has a dispersing Power penetrating deep , purifying the Bowels , and healing them , dissolving coagulated or hardned Tartar , and expelling it by Urine : Yet in the use of Turpentine it self in substance , purging before-hand is not needful , because it has in it self a cathartick Virtue , especially if mixt with Rheubarb in Pouder , as Crato , in Scholtzius Cons. 152. advises . It helps by its temperate heat , whereby it befriends the Parts destin'd to Concoction ; for which Reason it is good for those that are troubled with the Stone . You may see in Amatus Lusitanus , Cent. 1. Obser . 63. the History of a Monk , who every Morning , for several Months , swallowed a piece of Turpenttne as big as a Nut , and so was cured both of Stone and Gout , when all other Medicines would do no good . XLIX . When the Stone is voided , though all danger is over , yet you ought for two or three days following to use Abstersives and Cleansers , and Healers , that the Reins may be perfectly cleansed and healed ; for which purpose , nothing can be better than a Bolus of Turpentine , made after this manner : Take Turpentine one Dram and half ; Rheubarb , Nutmegs , Liquorice , all in Pouder , ana half a Dram ; mix and make a Bolus : After which , an Emulsion of sweet Almonds in Barley-water or Broth , or Decoction of Pease , may be profitably drank . L. How great a Medicine Turpentine is , is not easie to be declared , it being a volatile Alcaly , mixt with a small quantity of a volatile Acid , but the Alcaly very much over-powering . It purifies and sweetens the whole mass of Blood and Humors , after a most wonderful and admirable manner , and after such a way as 't is possible no other Medicine ( except of the Family of Turpentine , as all natural Balsams are ) upon Earth can do besides : For it momentarily enters into the whose Mass of Blood , purifies it , sweetens it , and dissolves all its Coagulums , entring into its Substance with its whole and entire Body ; where , by its resolutive Power , it does that which neither Spirit of Wine can do by its subtilty , nor Spirit of Nitre , Vitriol , or Sulphur can do by their Acidity , nor other volatile Salts can do by their penetrability ; being indeed and intruth , one of the most absolute Antissorbuticks , Antiphthisictiks , Antispasmadicks , Antiarthriticks , Antepilepticks , and Antinephriticks , yet to this day discovered to the World. LI. So that if a Physician knows rightly how to prepare and use that alone Medicine , he knows a Thing which will do more than a whole Apothecary's shop beside it : It is a Medicament which is a natural piece of Chymistry , being only a dissolution of sand , rocks , or gravelly Bodies , by the mighty Power of the plastick Spirit of the Plant , ( which destroys the antecedent petrifactive Spirit of the Matter of which it was made , viz. Sand , Gravel , Stones , Rocks , &c. ) and by a living Alembeck , to wit , the Body of the Tree , and all its Limbs , is digested , raised , exalted , and subtilized , purified and made volatile ; and lastly , impregnated with a mighty Spirit , in direct antipathy and opposition , and vastly superiour to the petrifactive Spirit , as being not only able to do , but also undo that , which the said petrifactive Power can never do , or accomplish again . LII . Nature has done so much already , towards the perfection of this Medicine , that little remains to be done by Art ; yet something it wants , to be fitted effectually for so universal an use , as it is design'd for ; and without which , it will not perfectly answer the desired End ; of which we may in some other place discourse more at large : This we could not ( even for Piety sake ) avoid the speaking of here , considering that some thousands of times ( in about twenty six , or twenty seven years Practise ) we have made use of it with admirable success . LIII . If in the Stone in the Reins , the Sick pisses much Blood , and often , the case is hazardous , because two opposite Intentions occur ; and it is a difficult thing to find a Remedy in Art , to perform opposite Intentions or Operations , viz. to open and stop , dissolve and bind , break and consolidate , at one and the same time : In this case , you must set aside all other Remedies , and have recourse to vitriolick Bath-waters , or Waters running from Iron Mines , for that their Virtue is most excellent , there being no safer or better Remedy to be thought of ; for such Waters expel violently and efficaciously , and are therefore Lithontriptick ; and yet ( as being impregnated with Vitriol ) they eminently stanch Blood , strengthen all the Viscera , and cool the Liver , Spleen , and Reins . LIV. But because every one has not the liberty or conveniency of going to the Wells at Tunbridge , or other Springs coming off of Iron or vitriolick Mines , we shall here shew a Way of making those Waters artificially , to perform the same Intention , which is thus done : 1. Take fair Spring-water six Quarts ; Salt , Vitriol , or Crystals of Mars one Dram ; mix , dissolve and filter through brown Paper , so have you a Water in Virtue and Effects , like that which runs off from the natural Iron-Mines . 2. Or thus : Take Spring-water a Gallon , Sal Armoniack one Dram ; Scales of Iron one Ounce ; mix , and digest for some days in a gentle Sand-heat , 'till the Water begins to colour ; then filter and keep it for use . 3. Or thus : Take Spring-water a Gallon ; Spirit of Wine four Ounces ; Spirit of Vitriol two Drams , or better ; mix them for use . These artificial Waters may be taken from a Pint to two Quarts , or more ; but by degrees , and a little warm , or made into Posset-drink , using moderate exercise , and fasting , 'till the Water is out of the Body : They purge by Urine , cleanse the Reins and Bladder , open Obstructions of the Urine , take away sharpness of the Humors , cure inward Ulcers , strengthen the Stomach , Liver , Spleen , Mesentery and Womb , are prevalent against the Dropsie , Cachexy , Green-sickness , and Scurvy , and cure the pissing of Blood. LV. Experience has for a long time taught us , that strong Diureticks must be used with much caution , for that they many times encrease the Pain , force the Stone into narrow Passages , excoriate the urinary Vessels , and many times cause pissing of Blood , which cause often times Faintings , Swoonings , Convulsions , Epilepsies , and the like . In this case Lenient , or Emollient Clysters are of singular use ; for by their discussive property , they melt or dissolve the Humors , clear the urinary Passages , making way for Urine and Gravel . A certain Physician had experience of this in his own Person , who being in extream Torment , had ease by taking three Emollient Clysters in one day , the Gravel being loosned , and the thick viscous Matter joyned with it , being brought away with the Urine for several days together , that thence-forth he never fell again into any such pain . LVI . Emollient Clysters may be made of Mallows , Althaea-Roots , Millet , and the like ; but Faenugreek-seed is inferiour to none of them . If also with the Clyster Turpentine half an Ounce , opened with the Yolk of an Egg , be added , it will be so much the prevalent and efficacious . Fontanus accounted the Millet seed given to one Pound , or less , is an excellent thing , and kept it as a secret . Dolaeus gives a Milk Clyster , or one of Milk and Turpentine , with the Yolk of an Egg ; but he advises against Salt being put in , because it is apt to make them stay long . LVII . Doloeus ( out of Wedelius ) prescribes this following Opiate : Take Sperma Coeti , Crabs Eyes , ana one Dram , Cinnabar of Antimony one Scruple , Volatile Salt of Amber four Grains , Laudanum Opiatum half a Grain , ( but I think one Grain , or two , to be better ) Troches of Alkakengi , with Opium half a Scruple ; mix , and make a Pouder for four Doses . In the Fit ( saith he ) when the pain is violent , an Emulsion , or some Opiate will be good . LVIII . Out of the Fit ( saith the same excellent Man ) we must endeavour to extirpate the Coagulator , and withal , we must always have regard to the Stomach , therefore Stomatick Medicines will be good : some say there is nothing better , either for the cure or prevention of the Stone than this following Antinephritick : Take Seeds of Anise , Parsly , Dill , Leaves of Saxifrage , ana half an Ounce , Juice of a Pike , Crabs-Eyes , Seeds of Hipps , or wild Briar , ana one Ounce ; mix , and make a Pouder . Dose one Dram at a time . The following Pills are also of good use : Take Venice Turpentine dried a little at the Fire two Drams , Spanish Juice of Liquorice , Pouder of the same , ana half a Dram ; mix , and make Pills as big as Pease , which roul in Pouden of Millepedes . Dose one Dram and a half at a time Morning and Evening . LIX . Some Physicians commend a Vomit , for prevention to expel the tartarous Matter before it be derived either to the Reins or Bladder ; some give it in the Fit , because Nature seems to shew the way by their reaching to Vomit . This I found true by Experience , in a certain Lady , a Patient of mine , who had lain Bed-rid fifteen or sixteen Weeks of this Disease ; and though many things were administred , nothing did good 'till I gave her a Vomit , which was Salt of Vitriol one Dram , which gave her six Vomits ; and this I repeated for five days together , it made a great revulsion , and had so wonderful an effect , that in fourteen or twenty Days she was restored to her perfect Health ; and though through the extremity of the pain she had Convulsion Fits , and many returns of them in a day ; ( so that she was given over for dead , ) yet after the first Emetick Dose those Fits ceased , and her Pains wonderfully diminished ; the force of the Emetick being over , I then administred Antinephriticks and Stomaticks , such as Powers of Juniper , Salt of Amber , Ens Veneris , my Tinctura Stomachica , Syrup of Limons , with some other things of like nature . And without doubt Vomits conduce much to the Cure , if there be a real Stone , or other obstructing Matter , for by straining much , it helps the expulsion of the Stone or Gravel , as sometimes it does to the delivery of a Woman in Travel , by the violent commotion of the whole Body , and compression of the Muscles of the Belly . This method I have often taken with success , and sometimes I have exhibited ( especially if the Sick was strong ) Vinum Benedictum , or my Catharticum Argenteum , with good success ; but I chose to give Emeticks to such as were apt and easie to Vomit , and not otherwise . Salmon . LX. Barbet saith he has done more by Alteratives , and Narcotick Medicines , than by any others ; Clysters he also saith are very proper . And because in his Praxis , Lib. 3. Cap. 8. Sect. 8 he has given us an ample Catal gue of Antinephriticks , I care not greatly if I transfer them hither . Roots of Rest-harrow , Eringo , Grass , Liquorice , Orrice , Parsly , ( Smallage , ) Drop-wort , Marsh-mallows , ( Onions , Garlick , Leeks . ) Leaves of Mallows , Maiden-hair , Germander , ( Arsmart , Pellitory , Camomil , ) Ground Ivy , Lovage , Cresses , Saxifrage , Savin , Golden-Rod , Schaenanth , Garlick , Cloves . Flowers of Elder , Hops . Seeds of Poppy , Gromwel , the four great cold Seeds , Anise , Fennel , Carrots , ( Daucus ) Carraways , Barley , broad Cummin . Fruits , as Winter-Cherries , Straw-berries , Figgs , ( Juniper-berries , Bay-berries , Ivy-berries . ) Woods , as Hasle-wood , Nephritickwood , Guaiacum , Sassafras , Cassia Lignea , Cinnamon , Pine-chips . Balsams , as Turpentine , ( viz. the Laricea , Venice , Cypress and Chio , Balsams of Gilead , Peru , Tolu , and Chili , Capivi ; ) Balsam of Sulphur , simple and compound , with Oyl of Anniseeds , or Juniper-berries , Whey , Tooth of a Boar , Earth-worms , Tartar , and all its compounded Medicines . Salts , as of Tartar , Bean-stalks , Broom , Pot-ashes , Ash of Egg-shells , of Amber , Nitre , Sal-armoniack . Baths . Crabs-Eyes . Waters distilled out of the above-said Herbs and Roots , ( Mineral Waters from Iron Mines , Mineral Waters artificially made . ) Spirits of Wine , of Salt , of Sulphur , Vitriol , ( Nitre , ) and of Tartar , both Acid , and sweetned with Spirit of Wine , and of Ammoniacum . Nephritick Tincture of Mynsicht . Syrups of Althaea , of white and wild Poppies , Diacodium , Bizantinus . Diuretick Oxymel of Quercetan . Oils of sweet Almonds , Anniseeds , Amber , and Turpentine , ( of Carraways , Dill , Fennel , Juniper-berries . ) Nephritick Antidote of Quercetan . Montagnana's Electuary . Jaw-bone of a Pike . Oyster-shells calcined . To which we add also , our Guttae Vitae , Tinctura Martis , Spiritus Universalis , Antiscorbuticus , Anticolicus , Anodynus , Aperiens , Cosmeticus , Potestates Baccarum Juniperi , Carvi , Crinum Humanorum , Lithontripticae , Pulegii , Rosmarini , Succini , Terebinthinae , Anisi Virtutum , Elixir de Sulphure , Proprietatis cum Acido , Opiatum , Ciroulatum minus . Syrupus Chalybeatus , Diasulphuus , Nephriticus . Sal 〈◊〉 , Vitriolatunm Antidotus iostra , Theriaca Londinensis 〈◊〉 Laudanum Volatile notrum . Pilulae Lunares , Miabiles nostrae , Nephriticae . Lau danum Volatile cum Aloe . Manna , Honey , Mead and Metheglin , Rhenish-wine . All these latter Compounds you may see in our Phylaxa Medicinae , Lib. 1. and 2. Salmon . LXI . In a hot Cause and Constitution , Barbet gives this : Take Roots of Al theae one Ounce , Liquorice two Drams , Mallow-Leaves , M. ij . Melon-seeds half an Ounce ; boyl them in Barley-water ; in a Quart of the Colature dissolve Syrup of Corn Poppies two Ounces , raw Crabs-Eyes bruised one Dram ; mix them : Dose two Ounces three or four times a Day Or thus : Take Rose-water , Strawberry and Purslane-water , ana one Ounce , Prophylactick-water , Cinnamon water , ana half an Ounce , raw Crabs Eyes bruised one Scruple , Laudanum Opiatum two Grains , Fernelius his Syrupus de Altheae one Ounce ; mix them , and let it be given by Spoonfuls . LXII . In a cold Cause and Constitution , Take Roots of Rest harrow , white Saxifrage , ana one Ounce ; Liquorice half an Ounce , Goats blood six Drams , Crabs-Eyes bruised , Nutmegs , Cinnamon , ana one Ounce , Saffron three Drams , Cloves two Drams , Strasburgh Turpentine one Pound , Spirit of Malmsey-wine five pound : the Ingredients being cut and bruised , digest fourteen days , then distil in B. M. Dose one Ouuce Fasting , and twice or thrice a day besides . Barbet also saith , That Cochinele , being taken in fine Pouder in Rhenish-wine to one Scruple , is a pleasant and sweet Medicine , and of great efficacy . LXIII . Deckers advises the following Pouder : Take Mustard-seed , Tartar Vitriolate , ana one Dram and a half , Crabs-Eyes , Salt of Bean-stalks , of Broom , of Rest-harrow , of Pidgeons Dung , ana one Dram ; mix , and make a Pouder . Dose from one Scruple to half a Dram in Parsly-water . The Tincture of the Nephritick Stone is also very good , but it is no where described ; but Moebius has this preparation ; Take Pouder of the Nephritick Stone , put upon it rectified Spirit of Salt , digest , and there will be a green Tincture : Dose from six Drops to twelve or twenty , in Wine or proper Water . Seeds of Violets are very convenient , because they purge and expel the Stone , especially if they be used in an Emulsion , and is called by Schroder the Nephrocathartick Emulsion ; it is much commended both by Crato and Hartman , and is a good thing against suppression of Urine . LXIV . Spiritus Acetosae Mineralis : Take Tartar Vitriolate one Ounce , Julep of Roses one Pound , Cinnamon-water four Ounces ; mix them . Dose two Ounces ; 't is an excellent thing : Or , Take Tartar Vitriolate one Ounce , Radish-water one Pound , Juice of Limons two Ounces , Syrup of Corn-Poppies and de Altheae , ana one Ounce , Crabs-Eyes two Drams ; mix them . Dose two Ounces . Also , Spirit of Juniper-berries , affused upon Rob of Elder and Juniper , and digested , becomes of a pleasant red Colour , and in Taste like Malmsey-wine , and is truly a Medicine of great efficacy . So also a Nephritick Liquor made of Nitre and Sal Gem , calcin'd and dissolved per deliquium , is a Nephritick of singular use . LXV . The Urinary Laudanum of Michael : Take Spanish Juice of Liquorice dissolved in Winter-cherry-water one Ounce and a half , Camphire one Dram , Saffron four Scruples , Winter-cherries half an Ounce , Gum Tragacanth , Mastick , ana one Dram and a half , Laudanum Opiatum two Drams ; mix them . It is much commended for a peculiar Quality of provoking Urine , opening Obstructions , and expelling the same . Michael his Nephritick Liquor : Take Lynx-stone , Jews-stone , Nephritick-stone , Sponge , Crystal , Crabs-Eyes , ana q. v. dissolve them in rectified Spirit of Salt , filtre the Solutions , and distil to dryness ; so have you at bottom a coagulated Nephritick Liquor . LXVI . 〈◊〉 his Lithontriptick Pouder : Take Crabs-Eyes prepared , Goats-blood prepared , ana one Dram and a half , Jews-stone , Nephritick-stone , ana one Dram , Pikes-Eyes , Millet-seed , ana two Scruples , Crystals of Tartar half a Dram , Salt of Tartar one Scruple ; mix , and make a Pouder . Dose , from half a Dram to one Dram , in any appropriate Water . LXVII . Forrestus his Decoction , which some say exceeds all other things : Take Red Tares three Ounces , Barley hull'd two Drams , Seeds of Marsh Mallows , Mallows , ana three Drams ; of the four greater cold Seeds , ana one Dram , fat Figgs nine , Sebestens seven , Liquorice scraped six Drams , fair Water one Pound and a half ; boil 'till half be consumed , then strain for an Apozem . These Pills also are esteemed . Take Pouder of Millepedes , Crabs-Eyes , Jews-stone , ana one Dram , Turpentine two Drams ; mix , and make Pills . Dose from half a Dram to one Dram every Morning Fasting . Deckers his Apozem is yet better . Take Spring-water three Pound , red Vetches , hull'd Barley , ana two Drams , Liquorice bruised , Juniper-berries bruised , ana one Ounce , Seeds of Daucus , Violets , white Poppies , Nettles , Mallows , ana half an Ounce , fat Figgs nine , Sebestens seven ; boil to a Quart ; strain , and dissolve therein Syrups of Corn Poppies , of the five opening Roots , of Diacnicu , ana one Ounce and a half , Spirit of Sal Armoniack one Dram ; mix them . Dose six Ounces , twice or thrice a Day , dropping into it at taking , 2 or three Drops of the Juniperated Balsam of Sulphur . LXVIII . The same Deckers commends this Mixture : Take Parsly-water two Ounces , Fennel , and Treacle-water , ana one Ounce , Spirit of Vinegar half an Ounce , Crabs-Eyes one Dram , Oyl of Juniper-berries six Drops , Spirit of Nitre one Scruple , Laudanum Opiatum two Grains , Syrup of the five Roots ( or rather Syrup of Corn Poppies , ) one Ounce ; mix them . If the same be great , this Emulsion may be given . Take Hull'd Barley ( boil'd 'till it cracks ) two Ounces , sweet Almonds blancht , Violet-seeds ana half an Ounce , white Poppy-seeds one Ounce ; with a sufficient quantity of Barley-water make an Emulsion ; to twenty four Ounces of which add Diacodium , Syrup of Corn Poppies , ana one Ounce ; mix them . He also commends to all the Spirit of Sal Armoniack , given in Rhenish-wine , or some Diuretick Spirit or Water , as a Specifick Medicine , not only to prevent , but to cure the Stone , ( if brittle , or easie to be broken , ) Universals being given before-hand . LXIX . Junken , Medicus Pars 2. Sect. 1. Cap. 18. prescribes this : Take Strawberries fresh gathered a Gallon , Winter-cherries half a Pound , Horse-Radish Roots scraped two Pound , Daucus-seeds half a Pound , Juice of Birch , or Birch-wine twenty four Pound ; mix , and distil in B. M. Dose frome one Ounce to three with Syrup de Althaea half an Ounce , sweet Spirit of Nitre ten or twelve Drops . Or thus : Take ripe Strawberries four Pound , ( Winter-cherries two Pound , ) Malaga-wine two Pound , Juniper-water , of Parsly-roots , ana two Pound , Ground-Ivy , white Saxifrage-roots , ana one Ounce , Peach-kernels two Ounces ; digest in a Vessel close stopt for a Month , then distil , Dose from a Spoonful to four in the Morning Fasting ; it is said both to preserve from , and cure the Stone . Again ; Take Crabs-Eyes , Sperma Coeti , ana half a Scruple , Volatile Salt of Amber six Grains ; mix for a Dose , and to be often repeated . Or thus : Take Wild - Bryar - Seeds half an Ounce , Crabs Eyes , pure Nitre , ana one Ounce ; mix them . Dose one Dram. Or thus : Take Crabs Eyes one Scruple , Volatile Salt of Amber six Grains , Laudanum Opiatum one Grain , or two ; mix them for a Dose . Again ; Take Malaga-Wine one Quart , Opium in pouder , Salt of Tartar , ana two Ounces ; mix , digest a Week , or longer , filter , and keep it for use . Dose one Spoonful . This has been used with good success . Take Cypress Turpentine one Ounce , Balsam of Peru one Dram , Pouder of Florentine , Orrice-Roots , Crabs Eyes , ana two Drams , Extract of Liquorice one Dram , Volatile Salt of Amber half a Dram ; mix , and make Pills . Dose from half a Dram to a Scruple . LXX . Syrup made of Juice of Pellitory of the Wall , with Honey , is a Specifick in this Disease , it opens all the Passages , provokes Urine , and that without any straining of the parts or pain , and expels Sand , Gravel , or other Matter which obstructs the Passages : Take of this Syrup four spoonfuls , White , or Rhenish-wine , a quarter of a Pint ; mix for a Dose , to be given Morning and Evening . LXXI . Where the Disease is extream , and the Sick has not made Water for many days , this following Liquor may be given . Take Rhenish-wine , Malaga-wine , ana one Pound and a half , Onions and Garlick bruised , ana twenty , Horse-radish-roots bruised four Ounces , Juniper-berries bruised two Ounces , Salt of Potashes half an Ounce ; mix , digest four or five days , then decant the clear . Dose three or four Spoonfuls several times a day . CHAP. XX. Of the STONE in the BLADDER . I. BEfore we come absolutely to the matter in hand , it is necessary to discuss the Point , VVhether the Stone in the Bladder can be broken by Medicines , or not ? That it may be broken many Physicians do affirm , and bring in proof thereof their Experiences : The reason they render for it is , That Medicines may do it , acting by their tenuity , acidity , asperity , and their diuretick force : Or , that there is a dissolving Salt , as well as a coagulating One , which Virtues are not to be denied to Herbs , Plants , Metals , Stones , and minerals . AEtius , Lib. 2. tells us how Philagarius cured the Stone in the Bladder , with Goats-blood and a Hedge-Sparrow mixt together . Laurembergius cured one of a great Stone by the use of Millepedes . A Jesuite at Rome cured a Printer's Son of the Stone with Millepedes rightly prepared . Turrianus in Iatro , Lib. 4. Pag. 262 : saith , He broke a Stone , which was design'd to be cut , by giving a little Pouder of Crystial to drink , or the dissoluble substance thereof , viz Calcin'd in a Potter's Fornace at least nine times , and quenched in Nettle-water , to be reduced to a Calx , then put into a Cellar to melt per deliquium . Rhasis , Lib. 9. saith , He cured a Stone in the Bladder of long standing with his Pills . Horatius Augenius , and his Father , with some others , cured several with the same Medicine . Johannes Prevotius saith , the Stone in the Bladder is broken by a Plaster of white Onions boiled , and applied to the bottom of the Belly . Hippocrates , Galen , Avicenna , Dioscorides , and others are of the same Opinion . And the Author of this Work knew one who was appointed to be cut of the Stone , by taking Diureticks , was perfectly cured , of which Horse Raddish was chief , was perfectly cured ; so that for more than twenty five years since , he has not been troubled with it . And it is possible that a thousand more of these Examples may be urged . II. To all these Things we answer , 1. That all these Examples , and thousands more of the like , can be no Rule to conclude the thing ; because all the same Things have been used with all care and circumspection to others , where the success has not been answerable . 2. That it is probable that the Stones dissolv'd by the aforesaid Medicaments , and such other like , might be only sandy , gritty Concretions , friable , and easily broken ; whereas we say , had the Stone been great , and hard like a Flint , the Event would not have succeeded . 3. We can bring also the Opinion & Experience of many great Physicians to the contrary : Hartman is of Opinion the Stone in the Bladder , if it be confirmed , and already come to some magnitude , is scarcely cured by any other way than by cutting . Barbet saith a crumbling Stone is seldom , a hard Stone can never be wasted away , or cured by Medicines . Guarinonius saith , that scarce ever any one saw the Stone broken by Medicines . I could name multitudes of others of this Opinion ; but these may suffice . And truly daily Experience , to our Grief , and the wretchedness of miserable Patients , are as demonstrable and irrefutable Arguments of the Impossibility of Cure by Medicines without cutting : Though Wincleras , in Misc. curios . An. 76. Obser. 102. saith , he broke the Stone in the Bladder of a Boy 12 old , and brought it away peace-meal by this Medicine : Take purple Violet = Seed half an Ounce ; Waters of Strawberries , Restbarrow , Winter = Cherries , ana q. s. make an Emulsion , to which add Goats Blood two pound ; Hog = Lice prepared one Dram ; Species Lithontriptice half a Dram ; Spirit of Turpentine one Scruple ; mix them : Dose two spoonfulfs often given , which made it come away in pieces : Probably this might be such a soft crumbling Stone as Barbet speaks of . I have made trial two or three several times , and the Experiment succeeded not ; possibly the Stones might be of a flinty Substance , and therefore the Experiment not to be despised . The last I tried it upon without success , was cut of the Stone ; which being extracted , weighed three Ounces , and some odd Grains , and was of a hard and marble = like substance . III. Moreover , when it is to be considered , that the distance of Place is far , and the ways by which the Medicines pass many : and that if they be strong , they carry large quantities of Matter from the whole Body to the Bladder , and do more hurt by their acrimony and tenuity , in scowring off the Lenter , Mucus , or slimy Matter , which usually sticks to the Stone , and serves it for a Bed ; whereby the Stone is made sharper and harder , and thereby raises more intense pains than before : But if they be weak , they lose their Virtue before they come at the urinary Passages and Bladder , whereby they do little or no good at all . I say , all these things being considered , they still confirm me in my Opinion , That if a Stone be large , and of a flinty or Marble-like hardness , or substance , there is no Cure for the same by Medicines , but by the Hand only of the Operator . IV. Sometimes also we are deceived , and think there is a Stone , when indeed there is none ; as is recorded concerning a Noble-Man , who after he had been tormented with pain and difficulty in making Water , the Physicians and Chyrurgions doubted whether there was a Stone , or no ; having used Medicines to no purpose , he was cut for the Stone , as is usual , and was eased of his pain ; yet they found no Stone , but a fungous Flesh in the neck of the Bladder , which by degrees was consumed by convenient Medicines . A like Example to this , I can relate of a Patient of mine , viz. Mr. S — not long since one of the Shreiffs of the City of London ; who having been for some Months troubled with Pain and Obstruction of Urine , with most other symptoms of the Stone , it was believed not only by my self , but by some others , to be the Stone : He also for a long time pissed Blood , and made bloody Urine , which sometimes I helpt him of , though it often returned again . He was a strong , lusty , and well-look'd Man , and for all that could be seen , might have lived many years . Being at his Country-House , at T — , he was afresh taken ill , ( as himself , and we all thought , with the Stone : ) He immediately came home for London , and sent for me as soon as ever I came into his Company , I saw Death in his face ; he took me by the hand , held me , engaged my Company for that day , or 'till night ; and withal ( as one sensible his End was near ) told me , he knew he had not long to be here , and therefore pray'd me to stay with him as long as he lived : I could not deny the Request of so worthy and good a Man ; however , after four or five hours stay with him , he dismist me ; and prayed me . I would come to him the next day , and sit with him ; which I did five or six hours : He pray'd me I would not leave him , for that it was the last trouble he should put me to ; yet being late , dismist me again of his own accord , engaging my Company again . Going to see him the next day , he was insensible , and knew me not , lying , as we supposed by his great groaning in dreadful pain , and under the Agony of Death ; by the force of which Paroxysm , he surrendred his vital Breath . He was immediately opened by — An excellent Chyrurgion of this City , nothing was found amiss in his whole Body , save the Lungs on his lest side grew to his Ribs ; all the Viscera were sound and firm ; nor was there any Stone in either Reins or Bladder : At last opening the Bladder , we found a Fungus or Polypus of Flesh , growing to the bottom of the Bladder , and hanging down to the Neck , being as near as I could guess about six Inches long , and an Inch and half Diameter , which gave a total suppression of Urine at time of Death : It was this Polypus or Fungus which bled , and almost continually made him make bloody Urine , by which at length he was something emaciated ; and withal , it had begun , or was in part mortified , whereupon Death ensued . I relate this to shew how easie it is for the best and wisest Men ( for there was several skilful ; learned , and worthy Persons , in Consultation about this Gentleman , ) to be deceived ; and how easie it is for us ( notwithstanding all our Knowledge , Skill , and Experience ) to err and be mistaken ; and when we think we do for the better , even then , to do for the worse ? Though I must conclude concerning this Person , That if we had truly known what his malady had been , it had been absolutely impossible for the most skilful Artist , or wisest Physician . to have cured him , or saved his Life . V. Some are against the using of Lapis Spongiae Lyncis , calcin'd Egg-shells , and such-like , because 't is thought they may hurt the intermediate Parts : But this is not so ; for as Sennertus urges , their Efficacy does much depend upon their saline Spirits which get into the Stone , and dissolve it into Atoms , just as Metals and Minerals are dissolved in Aqua-fortis ; and Coral , Pearl , and the like , in Vinegar : For which Reason , the use of such Medicines are not to be neglected , VI. Universals having been premised , we must come to the use of Diureticks , whatsoever some Physicians have said to the contrary ; and such Things are to be used which may be able to cleanse and open the Reins , but to extend their force to the Bladder also , that so ( if the Stone is too big to be avoided of its own accord the natural way ) it may be directed to the neck of the Bladder , and so be either forced out , or taken out by the help of Instruments , and the Hand of a skilful Artist . 'T is true , that some Physians ( as Avicenna for one ) forbid the use of Diureticks , by reason they take away the skinny Coat from off the Stone , thereby causing more vehement pain ; yet if we respect the Cure , viz. of expelling a Stone which is but small , ( and possibly may come forth of its own accord , by the help of Diureticks , through the natural passage , ) Diureticks must be used , and those which are of the strongest kind also ; not only to prevent its future growth , but in order to the expelling of it through the neck of the Bladder and Urethra . VII . Horatius Augenius commends this ; as an excellent thing for this purpose , even to break the Stone : Take Millepedes prepared one ounce ; common Spirit of Wine four Ounces ; Red Chick-Pease-Broth five Pound ; mix them for eight Doses : One or two of which , as you see need requires , may be taken in a day . But the Potestates , or Powers , made of them , as we have taught in the making the Cantharides ( in Lib. 1. Cap. 〈◊〉 Sect. 1. of our Phylaxa Medicinae ) will be much more effectual to the same purpose ; and may be given from ten , to twenty or thirty Drops , in a Glass of Ale , Mead , or Wine . You may also give the Potestates Lithontripticae , in the place quoted for the same intention , and in the same Dose and manner ; they are a Medicine not enough to be valued for this Disease : For these Powers being of thin , pricking , and volatile Parts , they open Obstructions , and resolve all tartarous Matter , which breeds the Stone and Gravel , but also dissolves a soft and porus Stone if bred , and then brings it away . VIII . Goats Blood is said to be a Specifick against the Stone , being taken in substance , dried , and in pouder , from half a Dram to a whole Dram , in White or Rhenish-Wine , or in our Syrupus Nephriticus . There is something more than ordinary in it , as to this matter , being generated of a food taken from stony , rocky Mountains , and Herbs proper against this Disease : Besides , it absorbs the acid Juice , and encounters the petrefactive Agent in its Root : But it will be much more powerful if you prepare it with our Spiritus Universalis , which will in eight or twelve hours time resolve it , and extract its Essence ; this you may give to half a Dram : But if by reason of the unpleasantness thereof the Sick cannot take it , affuse upon this Essence the best rectified Spirit of Wine , so much as may over-top it about four Inohes ; and this will extract all the Tincture of Blood , leaving the Spirit behind , which may serve again for the like occasion . Or thus : Take rectified Spirit of Nitre eight Ounces ; put it into a large , well-glazed Earthen vessel , or into a large Glass Vesica ; put into it Gradatim , Goats Blood dried eight Ounces ; so will it dissolve ; digest twenty four hours , and you will have a glorious red Essence : Put to it twenty four Ounces of the best rectified Spirit of Wine , by degrees ; mix well , digest a Week , then filter , and keep it for Use close stopt . It is a volatile Acid , joined with a volatile Alcalie , and such are the Spirit of Wine , and Essence of the Blood ; Dose from ten , to twenty , or thirty , or forty Drops , in any convenient Liquor . It opens all manner of Obstructions in any part of the Body , provokes Urine powerfully , and is an admirable good thing against the Disury and Ischury , viz. where the Water comes scalding , and by drops , or where it is totally supprest . IX . I have found much good in this following , for bringing away Sand , Gravel , or any mucous Matter obstructing the Urine : Take Strasburg Turpentine two Ounces ; Oleum Petroleum one Ounce ; Oleum Anisii , Baccarum Juniperi , ana half an Ounce ; Millepedes prepared , Earth-worms prepared , pure Salt of Tartar , volatile Sal-Armoniack ana three Drams ; mix them : Dose from six Drops to twelve , or more ; in a Glass of Ale , Wine , or Mead. Sometimes I prepared it thus : Take Strasburg Turpentine two Ounces ; Oleum Petroleum one Ounce ; Oil of Limons , Caraways , sweet Fen nel-seed , ana half an Ounce ; Crabs Eyes , Goats Blood prepared , volatile Sal-Armoniack , volatile Salt of Amber , ana three Drams ; strong Tincture of Thebian Opium , made with the best rectified Spirit of Wine , an ounce and half ; mix them ; Dose from ten Drops , to twenty , thirty , or more , according to age and strength in any proper Vehicle . X. This is a thing I have often experienced with good success : Take of our Spiritus Universalis two Pound ; brui sed Onions , eight Ounces ; Parsley bruised four Ounces ; digest twenty four hours , strain out by pressing , then pass it through a Filter ; Dose from half a spoonful , to a spoonful , or more , in a Glass of Ale , Mead , Wine , or Parsley , or Arsmart-water . Or thus : Take common Spirit of Wine a Quart ; bruised Onions , Aniseeds , Parsley roots , ana six Ounces ; mix , digest three days ; strain , filter , and keep it for Use : Dose three or four spoonsuls in any fit Vehicle . XI . Laurenbergius , Riverius , and others , mightily commend this , as a thing almost infallible : Take pure Salt of Tartar one Ounce ; Parsley-water a Quart ; mix , dissolve , and filter it two or three times through brown Paper , that it may become clear ; then put into it the fresh outward Rind of Orange peels , so much as to colour it of a Citron-colour , ( viz. about two Ounces ; ) after three days , decant the clear , and keep it for Use : The Dose is a spoonfull , or more , in half a Pint of White or Rhenish-Wine , or Wine in which Mustard-seed , or Horse-Radish-root has been infused . XII . This is commended by some for to expel the Stone in the Bladder : Take Millepedes prepared , Bedugar , or Sponge of the Briar bush , seeds of purple Violets , ana one Ounce ; Species Lithontripticae two Drams ; mix them , make a Pouder ; Dose two Drams , in ten Ounces of a Diuretick Decoction , mixt with two Drams of Spirit of Juniper . It was given at five in the Morning for some time ; and a little after , a great quantity of reddish Urine came away , with flakes like Scales of Fishes , which was the Coat or Crust loosned from a larger Stone ; and by the continual use thereof , the Sick was freed from his Disease . XIII . This has been approved of : Take a Hare with young , calcine it to Ashes ; these Ashes mix with an equal quantity of Sugar : Dose two Drams in any convenient Vehicle , as Syrupus Nephriticus , mixt with a Glass of White or Rhenish-Wine : But Arnoldus de Villa nova took a Hare , and fill'd the Bolly with the skin , Saxafrage , Millet , Lapis Lyncis , Lapis Judaicus , Lapis Spongiae , Cinkfoil , and golden Rod , and then calcin'd it ; of which he gave a spoonful in a Glass of Wine every day ; it broke ( says he ) and forced away the Stone in the Reins and Bladder . XIV . I have often given this following Medicine with incredible success : Take Strasburg Turpentine two Ounces ; Hercules noster half an Ounce ; Bezoar Minerale , Crabs Eyes , Millepedes prepared , ana q. s. mix , and make Pills : Dose two Drams twice a day , drinking after it the following mixture : Take Rbenish-Wine eight Ounces ; Syrupus Nephriticus an Ounce ; Potestates Litbontripticae fifteen Drops , mix for a Draught . This I have also proved with good Success : Take Balsam of Peru half a Dram ; Oils of Nard and Mastich , ana ten Drops ; Oil of Juniper six Drops ; Lapis Judaicus prepared , Crabs Eyes fifteen Grains : mix , and give it in White or Rhenish-Wine , or a Decoction of Millet . XV. If by these , or some of the Medicines mentioned in the former Chapter , the Sick receives no benefit , you must come to manual operation ; how that is to be performed , whether by the Apparatus minor or major , we have taught in our Synopsis Medicinae , Lib. 3. Cap. 16. Sect. 7. & 8. to which we shall refer you . But there is another way of taking out the Stone , which is thus : The Artist puts his Finger up the Anus , and moves the Stone to the fore-part of the Belly , and then by a hole cut in the Musculus Rectus , according to the Duct of the Fibres , above the Os Pubis , he takes out the Stone by the help of the Lapidillium , or a pair of Forceps . The Operation being performed this way , a dripping of the Urine need never be feared , and besides , a larger space is allowed to take out the Stone in . However , this Operations is not without its danger , besides the trouble ; for if the Lips of the Wound made in the Bladder , be not united to the Muscles of the Abdomen , , an Exulceration of the Bladder follows ; which both makes much pain , and creates an Ulcer more incurable than the Stone it self . Roussetus commends cutting in the Groin , especially for Children ; and is approved by Hildanus , in larger Stones , which cannot be brought to the Perinaeum , it being there taken out with less pain and danger of an Hemorrhage . The healing of the Bladder is not extraordinary , because it has fleshy Fibres ; by the help whereof , and the innate heat , the Wound is the more easily cured . XVI . Some inject by a Catheter into the Bladder , thinking thereby to break the Stone , for that the Medicines are not altered in their passage , nor lose any thing of their Virtue , as those do which are given by the mouth , but reach the Stone immediately . I have injected Opiates with good success for giving ease . If the Liquors be sharp , they ought to be such , that breaking the Stone , they may not hurt the Bladder ; as Waters made of the Ashes of Scorpions , Parsley-roots , Kneeholm , Crabs Eyes , Pellitory of the Wall , Pigeons dung , &c. Baverius injects Petroleum in which Lapis Lyncis has been boiled and strained forth , embrocating at the same time with a Decoction of Mallows . He says it wonderfully breaks the Stone in the Bladder . Or you may inject with this : Take a small Lixivium of Pot-Ashes one Pound ; crude Opium two Drams ; mix , digest twenty four hours ; then strain out the Liquor for use . CHAP. XXI . Precipiolum : The Universal Medicine of PARACELSUS . WHat we have aenigmatically delivered in our Doron Medicum , Lib. 1. Cap. 27. concerning the universal Medicine of Paracelsus , by reason of its exceeding usefulness to the World , we shall in this place unfold ; and what we before delivered in obscure terms , we shall here explicate with all the sincerity imaginable . I. Take of the best Quicklilber , which separate from its Minera : The best is brought from Hungaria , and is very fine and pure : In one pound you will not have above two , three , or four Ounces of the Minera at most . II. This Quicksilber taken from its own Minera , ( being first Poudred ) you shall put into a Glass Retort , with a Receiver ; then you shall squeeze the Quiklilber through Leather . If you cannot get this Hungarian Mineral Quicklilber , take Spanish which is the next best , and squeeze it through Leather several times : If you cannot get Spanish Quicksilver , take the purest and best you can get , whose Goodness you may try , by evaporating a little of it away in a silver-spoon ; if it flys away , leaving a yellow or white Spot at bottom , it will serve ; but if it leaves a black or green Spot , it is naught for this Work. III. Take this Quicksilver , ( which is for our purpose , ) wash it ten or twelve times with Salt or Vinegar , and then squeeze it as many times through Leather , that it may be pure and clear , and be freed from all mixture of foulness : The Hungarian and Spanish , Quicksilver , are pure of themselves , and need not be washed . IV. First you are to separate the Mercurium Coagulation , from the Mercury Vive , without any Corrosive ; and that the said Mercury Vive shall be alive still , and as clear as a Venice Looking = Glass ; which Mercury coagulate , Paracelsus calls Praecipiolum ; and saith , that it must be separated dead from its own Minera , and that the Mercury Vive shall be still alive , after that the Praecipiolum is separated from it ; and that the Corpus Mercurii Vivi is the Precipioli Minera ; and that the Electum Minerale Immaturum , is the Mercurii vivi Minera . V. Paracelsus saith , that when the Argent Vive shall come to its loca destinata , that the Argentum Vivum shall leave its Praecipiolum behind it , in form of a coagulated Mercury ; and that the Argent Vive will go away alive , and remain a Mercurius Vivus . The loca destinata , where the Mercury Vive shall leave its Semen or Praecipiolum is Gold and Silver . Gold is the best place , by reason of its fixation and purity ; and after Gold , is Silver . In this Praecipiolum lieth hidden the whole Art of Chymistry : If a Chymist knows not how to make or separate this Praecipiolum from its Mercurius Vivus , he will fail of the whole Art. VI. This Praecipiolum is the Matter whereof is made the Philosophers Mercury ; that is , when it is reduced into its first Matter , which is into a most clear Water , transparent as Crystal ; it is then slippery , and will eat and drink its own Blood , and multiply it self with it per Infinitum . And this Water will bring all the Metals , as Gold and Silver , into their first Matter Being thus prepared Philosophically , ( without any thing of a Corrosive ) it cures Hydropem , Podagram , Morbum Venereum , and many other Diseases . VII . The Philosophers call this Argent Vive their Wine ; and the Praecipiolum , its Tartar ; both make the Philosophers Spiritum Vini Philosophicum , which Paracelsus calls now and then Astrum Mercurii , and Spiritum Mercurii , his Sal Armoniacum , his Sal Minerale , his Balneum Mariae , his Horse Dung , his Fire , with an hundred other Names to deceive the Vulgar . VIII . The process of the Praecipiolum : Take Argent Vive well purified ten parts ; of our Gold , or our Silver one part , ( not the common Gold or Silver which the Vulgar use , but ours , viz. Gold well refined through Antimony , or Silver refined with Lead ) made into fine Leaves ; make an Amalgama of both in a warm Glass-Mortar , mixing them well ; then put this Amalgama into a Retort , ( as hereafter shall be directed , ) and put it on an earthen Capel , or an earthen Pan , with one part clear Sand , and as much sifted Ashes ; and cover it with another earthen Pan , and put to it a little Receiver , without luting of it ; and then make a fire in your Furnace , and give indifferent heat , distilling the Mercury from our Gold or Silver with an equal fire : Now and then take the Pan from it ; and when you see the Mercury is distilled from the Gold or Silver , cover it again , and let the Fire go out : The next morning take the Retort and Receiver , and if any part hang in the neck of the Retort ( as some will , ) you shall wipe it off with a Feather , to the other Mercury , which is in the Receiver . If you will , you may now and then hold a glowing Cole to the neck of the Retort , that the Mercury may run to the other which is in the Retort . When you have separated the Mercury , then scrape your Gold , ( which will lie at the bottom of the Retort ) with a crooked Iron , and take it out , and put it into a Glass Mortar , pouder it small , and mix or mingle it with , i. e. Amalgamate it with your Mercury again , by degrees , or by little and little ; and put this Amalgama again into the Retort , so shall you find a pouder , that will not go into the Mercury , do not cast it away , but put it with the Amalgama into the Retort , ( or else you will lose your Praecipiolum , ) and distil it again as before , now and then taking the Pan from it , to see if the Mercury be almost all gone over ; and if it be , let the fire go out , and cover with the earthen Pan again , and let it stand till the next morning , and then take the Retort and Recipient again , from the Furnace , or out of the Sand , and and wipe your Mercury again with a Feather out of the neck of the Retort to the other Mercury , which is in the Recipient , scraping also again , with your crooked Iron , your Gold out of your Retort . This done , IX . Put it again into a Glass Mortar , ( where observe , you shall distil so , that the Mercury Vibe may go from the Gold , which remains at the bottom of the Retort , and that no Mercury may remain with your said Gold , ) and pouder again very fine , and amalgamate again your Mercury with your Gold , and by little and little , as is before-mentioned , you will find that the Gold and Mercury will not so well mix together , as they did at first and second time : Then take it and put it again into the Retort , distilling as afore ( not casting any Pouder away , which you may think to be faeces , for then you will lose your Praecipiolum : ) Take your Glass out of the Furnace , or out of the said Capell , scrape your Gold with your crooked Iron out of your Retort , and you will find that your Gold is much increased , if you weigh it : The reason is , the Gold is the Magnet which hath attracted the Praecipiolum ; or , the Gold is the Cask wherein the Philosophers Wine hath let fall its Tartar , which Paracelsus calls Praecipiolum . X. To separate the Praecipiolum from the Gold. Take the Gold which you have scraped out of the Retort , and pouder it very small in your Glass Mortar , with which mingle your Mercury by degrees , or by little and little , ( your Mercury will hardly mix with your Gold ; the reason is , the Gold is full of the Praecipiolum , and then it is time to separate the Praecipiolum from the Gold and Mercury , which is a Womans work ; when her Cloths are foul , she washes them from their foulness : The same way you must cleanse or separate the Praecipiolum from the Gold and Mercury , ) as followeth . XI . When you have the sign that your Mercury will hardly amalgamate , or mix with your Gold ; or that the Gold will not enter into the Mercury ; then pour on it the fairest Water , ( distilled Water is best ) three Fingers breadth above the Sol , or Luna , and Mercury , which wash together in the Mortar with a Pestel very well , till the Water is blewish black ; then it is a sign that the Gold le ts fall its Tartar , or Praecipiolum into the Water . Pour off this Water into a Glass ; but be careful that not any of the Mercury goes off with it ; ( for this Mercury will no more mix with common fair Water , than Oil and Water will mix . ) Put more fresh Water upon your Gold and Mercury , and wash it again , 'till the Water is blew again ; pour it off as aforesaid : Thus continue washing 'till your Water remains white : Put this last Water to the other Waters in the Glass , and cover the Glass very close , that not any foulness may fall into the Glass . XII . The Praecipiolum being thus washed away , the Mercury will again amalgamate with the Gold , as Oil will dissolve Wax . Take the Amalgama , dry it upon warm Ashes very softly with a Sponge , or on Paper , and by a little heat , that the Amalgama may be dry , which put again into the Retort , and distil it as aforesaid , ( by Sect. 8. & 9. ) so long 'till the Gold will hardly Amalgamate with the Mercury ; then separate the Praecipiolum , as aforesaid , ( by Sect. 10. & 11. ) XIII . Now observe , I gave you a charge , that you should keep your Glass close , wherein you put your blewest Water , which will be clear , and a Pouder at bottom , which is some of the Praecipiolum . The clear Water pour off ( without disturbing it ) as soon as you can into another Glass : Now when you see that your Gold will hardly mit with your Mercury , or not without great trouble , pour the same Water which you poured off from the Praecipiolum upon your Amalgama , and wash it again , 'till the Water is blewish as aforesaid , which pour off , and continue so doing 'till the Water is colourless , ( by Sect. 11. ) XIV . Then take the Amalgama again , and dry it , and repeat the same Work again ( by Sect. 12. ) 'till you have the sign ; which wash again with the aforesaid Water , ( by Sect. 13. ) and you will find that your Praecipiolum will 〈◊〉 daily : This distillation and washing you shall continue , 'till the Mercury is freed from the Mercurium coagulatum , or Praecipiolum . XV. Observe that as the Water grows less , you add to it ( as need requires ) fresh Water . Now the sign when the Mercury has lost all its Sperm , or its Tartar , or Coagulum , or Praecipiolum , is , That that Mercury will Eternally Amalgamate with the Gold , so that they will always mix well together : And if you should a thousand times Amalgamate that Gold and Mercury , and as often distil the one from the other , yet they will still Amalgamate again , or mix . And if you should wash them a thousand times with fresh Water , the Water will be clear , and not blewish . As long as any Salt or Praecipiolum is in the Mercury , you cannot distil two , three , or four times the Mercury from the Sol , but it will be difficult to Amalgamate or mit the one with the other ; and when you will have it to mix , you must wash it , and then it will Amalgamate well again . But when that the Salt , or Praecipiolum is all separated from the Mercury , it will Amalgamate or mit after a thousand distillations , as aforesaid : And if it be wash'd a thousand times , the Water will always be clear . XVI . To prepare the Praecipiolum to a Medicine . Pour the clear Waters from the Pouder which lies at the bottom in the Glass , that no Water may be left on the Pouder ; put the Glass on a little warm Ashes , that the Pouder may dry , which will look blewish Yellow : Put this Pouder into a little Cucurbit Glass , or Bolt-head , and distil off from it the Water of Eggs , five or six times , or so long 'till the Pouder becomes Red , and distil off from it five or six times Spirit of Wine , so is it fitted for Medicine . Dostwo , or almost three Grains . XVII . To make the Water of Eggs. Take a good quantity of Eggs , boyl them very hard , take the Whites and cut them very small , and distil them in an Alembick per Cineres , very softly , 'till you have got all the Water from the Whites ; then take the Egg-shells , calcine them , put them into a Retort , put upon them the former ( that is their own ) Water , and distil per Arenam , with a strong Fire ; put this Water upon Ashes again , and distil it again : Thus continue it five or six times ; so the Water will be fitted for the Praecipiolum . XVIII . The Philosophers Key , which is the Sal Prae cipioli , or Salt of the Mercury coagulate . You may remember that I gave you Instruction , that you should pour off the clear VVater from the Praecipiolum , and you should make dry the Praecipiolum , and bring it into a Medicinal red Pouder : Or , you should bring it into its first Matter , which shall bring all Mettals , principally its own Body into its first Matter , which cannot be done without the Sal Praecipioli ; which is hidden in the VVater you pour off from the Praecipiolum . That same VVater filtre through brown Paper , and set the VVater to evaporate in a round Glass , very softly in Ashes . VVhen the VVater is evaporated away , you will find at the bottom of the Glass a yellow whitish Salt , which is Sal Praecipioli , and the Clavis Philosophorum , wherewith they do unlock the Lock of the Praecipiolum , which brings the same into its first Matter . If you know not this Salt , you know nothing of the true Chymistry . This Salt does decrease in the decrease of the Moon , and increase in the full . One Grain will purge very safely all Podagra's , Struma's , venerial and hydropical Humors , with two Grains of the Praecipiolum prepared . XIX . To bring the Praecipiolum into its first Matter , or slippery Water : Take of the Salt p. 1. of the Praecipiolum , p. 2. being dry ; first dissolve the Salt in warm Water , and put it upon the Praecipiolum , and evaporate it away very gently in warm Ashes , with a very gentle fire , then is the Praecipiolum with its own Salt ; put it into a little Retort , nip up the neck of the Retort very close , put it into Balneum Vaporosum , and let it stand 〈◊〉 Weeks in digestion , or to putrifie , and it will become a slimy Water . Take the Retort , open its neck , and lay the Retort in a Sand-furnace , and cover it with an earthen Pan , fixing to it a Receiver well luted ; give first a slow fire , then a stronger , which continue till the Spirits be well resolved into water . First the Spirits will come forth in white Clouds , or in smoak ; and at last in red Clouds or smoak ; give fire so long till all the Spirits are come over in a clear white water ; and when you have this sign , take the Receiver from the Retort , stopping the said Receiver very well with Wax , that no Spirits may fly away ; then let the Fire go out . XX. The Matter which remains in the Retort take out , and put it into a Bolt-head , and stop it well , and set it in a warm place ; then rectifie once the Spirits which are in the Receiver , and keep them carefully : Now observe this , you remember , that when the Mercury hath lost its Praecipiolum , that the same Mercury will be as bright as a Venice Looking-glass : Take of this bright Mercury one part ; of the Spirit aforesaid two parts ; put them into a Bolt head , stop it very close , and let it stand in a little warmth , and the Mercury will mix with the Spirit ; then distil all through a Retort in Sand. Take again of the aforesaid Mercury , which is clear as a Venice Looking-Glass , p. i. of the Spirit p. ij . put them into a Bolt-head , and set it in a warm place , and the Mercury will mix with the Spirit and dissolve ; then distil again in a Retort in Sand , ( ut supra ) and it will come over in form of VVater ; this continue so long , 'till all the one half part of the might Mercury is brought to a clear thin VVater , which keep very close stopped with VVax . Take the Pouder which I ordered to be kept in a Bolt-head , and place it very deep in a sand Capel , and give a strong Fire for twenty four Hours ; then let the Fire go out , and take the Bolt-head forth , and stir the Pouder with a wooden Stick , and put it upon the half part of the clear Mercurial Water , closing the Glass with Hermes Seal : shake it , and let it stand in digestion in a warm place for three or four days ; then pour off this into another Glass , and pour upon the remainder of the Pouder the other half of the VVater , sealing the Glass again , and letting it stand ut supra , for three or four days ; then put it to the former VVater , and Seal up the Glass Hermetically , letting it stand in Balneo Vaporoso eight Days ; after distil it through a Retort , and if any thing remain in the Retort ( which will be very little ) pour upon it the Spirit again , and distil it 'till all is come over . Now is the Salt with its own Spirit , and brought into its first Matter , keep it well stopped . XXI . This is the VVater which the Philosophers have given divers Names to , as their Horse-dung , Balneum Mariae , and Calx Viva , and in Sum this is the Philosophers true Fire , without which no true work can be done in Chymistry . XXII . The Philosopher has brought forth this Salamander , which will never wast in the Fire , the longer the stronger : This Water will increase and multiply per Infinitum ; that is to say , if all the Sea were Mercury , it would turn the same into its first Matter . First you must wash your Mercury with Salt and Vinegar divers times , and at last with Water , to wash away the Salt : Then mix this Mercury with Calx Vive , and Calcin'd Tartar , and ( by Sect. 8. aforegoing ) distil it in a Retort in a sand Furnace , and fix to it a Receiver , fill'd almost half full of Water , that the Mercury may fall into it and coagulate , which dry , and squeeze eight or ten times through Leather ; so will your Mercury be well purged and cleansed from all its filth and uncleanness . XXIII . This is the Mercury which you must use in the multiplying your Spirit , or Astrum Mercurij : Take of this Mercury p. i. of the Astrum Mercurij p. ij . put them into a Bolt-head , stop it close , and let it stand in a warm place one Night ; so will the Mercury melt in the Spirit , or Astrum Mercurij , and turn into Water ; then distil it through a Retort . Thus may you do by repeating the Spirit with fresh Mercury , as long as you please . XXIV . This Water will dissolve Gold and Silver , and all sorts of Stones , and bring them over with it , through a Retort . Gold and Silver thus dissolved , can never be separated one from another : The reason is , because they and all other Mettals are of the same Nature , and have beginning from the same Water ; there is nothing in the World but has its beginning from it . XXV . Medicina Universalis , the Universal Medicine : Take of your fine Gold in Powder , ( viz. the same which did remain when you made the Praecipiolum ) one part ; of your finest Silver two parts in fine Powder ; put each by it self into a Glass ; pour upon each the Astrum Mercurij , so much as may overtop them a Fingers breadth ; stop each Glass very close , and let them stand in a warm place for eight days , and the Gold and Silver will be almost all dissolved into Water ; pour off this Water , each by it self into a Glass , and put more Water to the Gold and Silver which yet remains ; let it stand again eight days in a warm place , and then pour off these Waters to the former Waters ; so will the Gold and Silver be dissolved into Water , but there will remain some Foeces . XXVI . Take of both these Waters a quarter part , and put them together into a Bolt-head , so as three quarters may be empty ; seal it Hermetically , digest it in an Athanor in a continual warm heat , 'till it comes to a fixed red Stone or Pouder . Before it becomes a red Pouder , there will appear many Colours , as Black , then Green , then Yellow , lastly Red : When it is very Red , and a Pouder , take the Bolt head and bury it in a sand Capel very deep , and give Fire by degrees , and at last a very strong Fire , and it will melt like Wax : Let it stand one whole Week ; ( but the longer the better ; ) then take it out , and let it cool ; after break up your Glass , and you will find a fird Stone or Pouder , and Red as Scarlet . XXVII . Now you may remember that I bid you keep three parts of your Gold and Silver which were dissolved into Water ; put both these Waters together into a Retort , distil them , and both the Gold and Silver will go over with the Water through the Retort , with which Water you shall multiply your Medicine . Now take of your Medicine p. i. in fine Pouder , and put it into a little Bolt head , putting upon it , twice as much of your Waters , as of Gold and Silver ; Seal it again , and digest it in an Athanor , 'till it comes to a Red Pouder ; and then put it again into the Sand Capell , for to give Fixation , and that it may melt as Wax ; ( as at Sect. 26. ) thus may you multiply your Medicine ad Infinitum ; and the Pouder will dissolve in any Liquor . XXVIII . To make the Astrum Horizontale , or Aurum Horizontale , viz. the Golden fix'd Praecipitate . Take the most fine Gold , to wit , that which remains over in the working of the Praecipiolum , dissolve it in your Astrum Mercurij , as much as you will ; distil it through a Retort once or twice , and your Gold will go over along with your VVater , and will never be separated one from another , for they are both of one nature . XXIX . Now take the Praecipiolum which is made dry , ( not that which is made already into a Medicine , ) put into a little Glass Cucurbit , and put upon it your Golden Astrum Mercurii , and distil from it three or four times very slowly , but at last very strongly ; so will your Praecipiolum be a red and fired Stone , ( as some call it , ) or Pouder . XXX . The same may be done with Mercury purged , it will fix the same into a red Pouder . The same work may be done with Silver , and with your Praecipiolum ; or with Quicksilver only cleansed . No man can find out all the Secrets which are hid in this Philosophick Menstruum , the true ALKAHEST of the Immortal Paracelsus . The KEY of HELMONT and LULLY . 31. TAke Quicksilver purified fix Ounces , fine Gold purified with Antimony one Ounce ; make an Amalgama ; then distil the Mercury from the Gold : mix the same Mercury again with the Gold , and thus continue 'till your Gold will no more Amalgama with your Mercury , but continue separate . XXXII . Then take the Gold , grind it , and put it into a clean Crucible , and calcine it , 'till it be almost red hot , and then quench it in the best rectified Spirit of Vinegar ; when it is extinguished , decant the Spirit from the Gold ; make the Gold dry , heat it again , and extinguish in the former Vinegar , which work repeat six or seven times . XXXIII . Then dry your Gold , and Amalgama it again with the former Mercury , and distil again as at first ; and this do so long 'till the Gold will not Amalgama with the Mercury ; then calcine the Gold again , and extinguish it in the former Spirit of Vinegar , which work repeat as before , six or seven times , and as your Spirit decays or wastes , add to it fresh Spirit of Vinegar-All these Operations you must so long continue , 'till all the Semen , Salt , or Mercury coagulate , is extracted out of the Quicksilver . XXXIV . Take then fresh Quicksilver , and work in all things as before , by Amalgagamating , Distilling , Calcining , and Extinguishing in the said Spirit of Vinegar ; and continuing still with other fresh Quicksilver so long , 'till you think you have enough from the Gold. XXXV . Then take this Spirit of Vinegar , impregnated with the whole Essence of Gold , evaporate it , or distil it very softly off , so will the Essentia Auri lye at the bottom like a yellow Salt , which dissolve in fair Rain-water distilled ; filtre and evaporate again softly , then put it into a small Retort in a Sand-heat , with an indifferent large Receiver ; give Fire by degrees , and it will come over in a white Spirit like Smoak , and Red like Saffron : Being resolved into a red Liquor , let the Fire go out , and keep the Essence for use . It is one of the greatest Medicines under the Sun ; three or four Drops of it are able to extinguish any Sickness curable . The OPENING of SOL and LUNA . XXXVI . TAke of the Red Lyon twelve parts , pulverize it well , and grind it with one part of the Calx of fine Gold or Silver : Put all into a small Bolt-head , set it in Sand to the Neck , which Neck must be very well Luted ; give the first degree of Fire for a Week ; the next Week the second degree ; the third Week the third degree ; and the fourth Week the fourth and last degree , to a hissing , so that if a drop of Water fall upon the Sand it may hiss . XXXVII . Then let the Fire go out , and cut the Glass with a Ring ; take the Crystalline Matter , ( like a Ring near the Neck of the Glass , ) pulverize and grind it with its weight of the Calx of fine Sol , or Luna , as aforesaid ; pass the afore-mentioned four degrees in eight Hours , to a hissing ; open the Glass as before , and take the starry Crown , which is the living Gold or Silver . XXXVIII . This Living Gold or Silver augment by digestion , with a twelfth part of fine Sol or Luna at a time , as often as you please , or till you have a sufficient quantity of the same : Take of this Living Sol or Luna a small quantity , digest it in Ashes till it changes Colours , viz. towards Red or White Earth : Take then this Red or White Earth , Amalgamate it with Living Gold or Silver , and Calx ; digest again in a Glass Hermitically Sealed , till it comes to a perfect Redness or Whiteness . LIBRI PRIMI . FINIS Clavis Alchymiae : OR , HERMES TRISMEGISTVS , KALID PERSICVS , AND GEBER ARABS ; All Translated out of the best Latin Editions into English , and Claused , for the sakes of the Lovers of Learning . To which is Added , A Singular Comment upon the First Book of HERMES , the most Ancient of Philosophers . By WILLIAM SALMON , Professor of Physick . The Second BOOK . LONDON , Printed for J. Harris , and T. Howkins , 1692. Clavis Alchymiae : OR , HERMES TRISMEGISTVS . KALID ARABS . AND GEBER ARABS . All Translated out of the best Latin Editions into English , and Claused , for the sakes of the Lovers of Learning : To which is added , a singular Comment upon the First Book of Hermes , the most Ancient of Philosophers . BY WILLIAM SALMON , Professor of PHYSICK . The Second BOOK . LONDON , Printed for John Harris , and Thomas Howkins , 1691. Hermetis Trismegisti Tractatus Aureus . The Golden Work of Hermes Trismegistus ; Translated out of Hebrew into Arabick , then into Greek , afterwards into Latin ; and now done out of Latin into English , Claused , and largely Commented upon , By WILLIAM SALMON . CHAP. I. The Preface Explicating , in part , the Prima Materia . I. HERMES : Even Hermes himself saith , I have not in a very long Age , ceased to try Experiments , nor have I spared any Labour of mind : But I obtained the knowledge of this Art , by the Inspiration of the Living God only , who esteeming . me his Servant worthy , did reveal and open the Secret to me . Salmon . There are three things which are certainly most necessary to the attainment of this knowledge . I. An Unwearied Study . 2. A Continued Experience . 3. And the Divine Blessing going along with all . Without these , it is not probable any Man can attain the knowledge of this Secret. There must be a diligent Study , and a serious Meditation in the Soul , concerning this thing : Then these things thus meditated on , must , by experience , be brought to ocular demonstration ; nor , if you miss many times , must you be weary with trying . Lastly , you must all along attend the Blessing of God for his assistance : 'T is that Eternal Spirit of God which goes through , and pierces all things , which generates , and preserves that which is generated : His Spirit of heat decocts , and coagulates that which is thin , rarifies that which is too thick , warms the cold ; and raises up to life that which has been dead and buried . II. Hermes . Who has given to , or bestowed upon rational Creatures , the power and faculties of truly judging and determining , not forsaking any , so as to give them an occasion to cease searching after the Truth . Salmon . 'T is true , that Adam before the Fall was adorned with the fulness of light and knowledge above all other Creatures , shining like Sol among the Stars ; but after his Fall , that prime perfection was much eclipsed , and he was drove out of the Garden , into a Wilderness among the Beasts which perish ; yet not without a promise of Restauration , and remission of his Transgression , by one Eternal Sacrifice , through the diffluence and power of whose Spirit , Man is put into a possibility of attaining a measure of the true and perfect knowledge and understanding even in this life . III. Hermes . For my part , I had never discovered any thing of this matter , nor revealed it to any one , had not the fear of the Judgments of God , or the hazard of the Damnation of my Soul for such a Concealment prevailed with me . It is a debt I am willing to pay to the Just ; as the Father of the Just has liberally bestowed . it upon me . Salmon . That is , revealed them so as that the Sons of Art might understand them , not to the Profane and Unworthy , and Scoffers : For the Oracle of Truth himself has long since told us , It is not fit to give the Childrens Bread to Dogs ; though they may eat of the Crumbs which fall from the Masters Table . Some Men the Scriptures of Truth have compared to Dogs , yea , Greedy Dogs , Wolves , Foxes , &c. These can never come to sit at the Table , and feed of the Divine repast ; 'T is a Transgression against the Law of Nature , which is the Law of God , which deserves the Divine Vengeance for a punishment : And such indeed is the revealing of forbidden Secrets to such to whom they do not belong . And saith Raimand Lully , Thou shalt reserve and keep that Secret , which is proper only to God to reveal , and thou dost justly conceal those things , whose revelation belongs to his Honour ; otherwise thou shalt be condemned in the Great day , as a Traytor to the Majesty of God , nor shall thy Treason be forgiven thee . IV. Hermes . Now understand , O ye Children of Wisdom , that the knowledge of the four Elements of the Ancient Philosophers , was not Corporally , nor Imprudently sought into : Which are through patience to be attained , according to their kind , which through their own operation are hidden or obscured . You can do nothing , except the matter be compounded , because it cannot be perfected , unless first the various Colours are throughly accomplished . Salmon . Hermes now begins to give a description of the Great Work , which he calls the knowledge of the Elements , but not of those Elements which are foolishly discoursed of in the Schools of the Peripateticks : They speak of an Element to be Corpus Simplex , but our Hermes saith , They are not to be understood Corporaliter . Ergò 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. Spiritualiter & Sapienter , that is , Spiritually and Wisely . Thus the Principles of Art are said to be four Elements , Earth , Water , Air , Fire , as Hermes indigitates , but what these are in a Spiritual sense , the Peripatetick knows not , which the same Hermes interprets in another place , the Soul , Spirit , and Body ; and which Paracelsus calls Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury . Others make but two , as the Agent and Patient ; Masculine and Feminine ; Sulphur and Mercury : Others but one only , viz. The Aqua Philosophica : There are many other Names by which this Matter is called , but the Subject , or Prima materia , is one only : because it is , as it were , the Cardinal hinge upon which all the rest turn , which the Philosophers explicate to be their Mercury , which is the beginning , the middle , and the end of the Work , and without which , whoever labours , labours in vain ; and yet it will do nothing without it be compounded , because it cannot be perfected without its colours are throughly accomplished : The Body and the Soul ; or the Salt and the Sulphur , cannot be united in their most minute parts , without the help of the Spirit which is Mercury . Luna and Sol cannot procreate without the help of Mercury , which extracts the Semen from both the Bodies , and in the center of the Earth , as its proper Vessel , digests and perfects it . Therefore Mercury does nothing of its self , except something be added to it by which it may be mortified . V. Harmes . Know then , that the Division which was made upon the water by the Ancient Philosophers , is that which separates it , or converts it into four other substances ; one into two , and three to one ; the third part of which is color , or has tincture , to wit , the coagulating humour or moisture , but the second and third Waters are the Weights of the Wise. Salmon . This Water to be divided , is the same with the four Elements before spoken of , viz. The Aqua Philosophica : This must be divided into four parts , viz. The one part into two ; adding three parts to one ; from whence arises seven parts : He divides the differences of the Colors into two threes , that is , into three Red Spirits , and three White , which three Spirits have their rise from the one Aqua Philosophica , and are resolved into the same again . VI. Hermes . Take of the humidity or moisture , an ounce and half : of the Southern Redness , viz. Anima Solis , a fourth part , i. e. half an ounce ; of the Citrine Seyre in like manner half an ounce : of Auripigment half an ounce , which are eight ; that is three ounces : Now understand that the Vine of the Wise Men , or Tree of the Philosophers is extracted or drawn forth in three , but the Wine thereof is not perfected till at length thirty be compleated . Salmon . He Essays to explicate the proportions of the Philosophick Ingredients , under various Names ; for that which he calls the Humidity , the Southern Redness , Anima solis , Seyre Citrinum , Auripigment , the Vine of the Philosophers , and their Wine , have no other signification , but that the Aqua Mercurii should be seven times distilled , which after the eighth Distillation , the Compositum , by the force of the fire , is converted into Ashes , or a most subtil pouder , which by reason of its purity and perfection resists the fire : neither wonder that eight parts and three ounces are equivalent , for by the former Section , the one part is divided into two , to each of them , there is added three parts , which are the true and Philosophick Proportions , called by Hermes , the Weights of the Wise. VII . Hermes . Understand then the operation . The Decoction doth diminish the matter , but the Tincture does augment it : Because Luna in 15 days is diminished [ in the Heaven ] and in the third operation [ viz. after the Conjunction with Sol ] it is augmented . This is then the beginning and the end . Salmon . Here Hermes eludicates the Philosophick Work by a most familiar Example of the Phases of Luna ; and so it is , the Mineral Process in this Philosophick Work , exactly answering to that Parallel in Heaven . Some divide the Operation of the Stone into two parts , viz. the former and the latter . The former Hermes explicates by the notion of Decoction , which does diminish the matter , dissolves it , as it were destroys it ; but being thus Dissolved and Corrupted , it is through Regeneration ( by the Medium of perfection ) restored again . This done , then follows the latter part of the Operation , by means of which the Virtue and Power of the Stone is made wonderful , brought to its highest perfection , and multiplied ( as it were ) in infinitum . In these few words of Hermes , are comprehended the whole Work , and in them it is plainly laid open from the beginning to the end . In a word , it is like the Husbandman Sowing his Seed in the Ground , which must first Die , be Corrupted and Putrefied , before it can be possest of a new Life , by which it must arise and yeild its Hundred Fold Increase : the first Life , the first Birth , the first Body , must Die , and give place to the second . CHAP. II. The First Exposition of the Matter . I. HERMES . Behold , I have Exposed to you that which was hidden , and the work is both with you and for you : that which is within , is quickly taken out , and is Permanent or fixt ; and you may have it either in the Earth , or in the Sea. Salmon . This secret Work commends it self to its Children ; and the series of the Operation demonstrate , that the Regenerating Spirit is within the Matter , but adhears to it invisibly . In Elementary and Gross Bodies , it is not manifest , except they be reduced into their first Essential Nature or Being ; for so this Spirit of Regeneration which is the Seed of the Promise , the Heaven of the Philosophers , out shining the Glory of the Stars , is brought forth to View . That which is Sown is not quickned except it Die , it is Sown in Corruption , it Rises in Incorruption , it is Sown in Dishonour , it is Raised in Glory . The Sea is the Aqua Philosophica , which entring into , and Opening the Terra Philosophica , brings forth the Gold bearing Vine of the Philosophers II. Hermes . Keep therefore your Argent Vive , which is prepared in the innermist Chamber of the Bridegroom , in which it is Coagulated ; for that is the Argent Vive it self , which is spoken of the remaining Earth . Salmon . Argent Vive is indeed the Prima Materia of the Philosophick Work , but ( say the Philosophers ) beware that you use not the Vulgar Argent Vive , or Quick-Silver ; for if you do , you will be deceived . Our Silver is not Vulgar , for that is Dead , and unfit for Our Work ; you must have that which is Living , which is rightly Prepared by Art for the perfection of Nature . Our Mercury is Philosophick , Fiery , Vital , Running , which may be mixed with all the other Metals , and separated again from them . It is prepared in the innermost Chamber , there it is Coagulated : Now , where Metals grow , there they must be found : If you have found this Argent Vive , the residence of the Philosophick Earth , keep it safely , for it is worthy : If you have brought your Argent Vive to Ashes , or Burnt it by the Power of the Fire , you have an incomparable Treasure , a thing much more Pretious than Gold. This is that which Generarates the Stone , and it is Born of it , it is the whole Secret , which Converts all the other Metalline Bodies into Sol and Luna , making Hard Soft ; and the Soft Hard , putting Tincture and Fixity upon them . III. Hermes . He therefore that now hears my Words , let him search into , and inquire , from them ; it is not for the justification of the Work of any Evil Doer , but to give to every good Man a Reward , that I have laid Open or Discovered all things which were bid , relating to this Science ; and Disclosed and made Plain and Open to you the greatest of Secrets , even the Intellectual knowledg . Salmon . The Philosophers ever Discourse in Parables and Figures ; nor is it fit that all things should be revealed to every Body ; the matter is to be enquired after , and diligently Searcht into ; without Labour and Pains , nothing is to be obtained ; but Wisdom enters not in to profane Souls , nor dwells in a Body subject to sin , as the Wise Man affirms . And altho' Hermes has spoken in this Book many things concerning this most noble Arcanum , and has over-past nothing , yet he has not spoken so plainly as that every profane and unworthy Person may understand it , but has left the Mystery to be unfolded by the Sons of Wisdom . IV. Hermes . Know therefore ye Children of Wisdom , and ye seekers after the Fame thereof , that the Vulture standing upon the Mountain , cries out with a great Voice ; saying , I am the White of the Black , and the Yellow of the White , and the Citrine of the Yellow , and behold I speak the very Truth . Salmon . The Mountain upon which the Vulture stands , is a fit Vessel placed in a well Built Fornace , encompassed with a Wall of Fire ; at the foot of which Mountain is a watchful Dragon , who is full of Eyes , and can see before him and behind him , who is Vigilant and Careful in keeping the Entrance or Passage into the Mountain , lest the unworthy should Ascend to the height theirof , where is hid the Secret Stone of the Philosophers : It is unpossible for any to enter here , unless the Dragon be laid a Sleep ; Hoc opus , hic Labor est , to find out the means how this is to be done , how this Beast is to be circumvented , that we may obtain this so desirable Treasure is the Work of the Philosopher . Three things are commended for this purpose , first Crude Argent Vive made into Pills , and Gilded with Gold. Second , a Sulphur of Mars extracted with Sol. Third , The water of the Philosophers . These things being rightly given , will so lay him a Sleep , that Night and Day you may continually have Egress and Regress . Being once entred , and Ascended the Mountain , the Vulture or Crow will shew you the way where the Colors appear . 1. Black which is the beginning of the Art. 2. White which is the middle . 3. Red which is the end of the whole Work. V. Hermes . Now the chief principle of Art is the Crow , which in the Blackness of the Night , and Clearness of the Day , flys without Wings . From the bitterness existing in the Throat , the Tincture or Tinging matter is taken : But the Red goes forth of its Body , and a meer Water is taken from its back parts . Salmon . The Vulture and the Crow , are both but one thing , but in differing States , it is the Vulture while it is Active and devouring ; and the Crow when it lies in a more passive Nature . The Vulture is the Mercury of the Philosophers prepared by help of Vulgar Argent Vive : And the Crow is the Infancy of the Work , wherein the said Philosophick Mercury is United with its Solar Ferment . The blackness of the Night is the Putrefaction thereof , and the clearness of the Day , its Resurrection into a State of Purity . It flies without Wings , being Born or carried by the fixt Nature ; and the bitterness in the Throat , is the Death of the first Life , whence is Educed the Soul , which is the Red and Living Tincture taken from the Body : And the Water is the Viscous Humidity , made of the Philosophers Argent Vive , which radically dissolves all Metals , and reduces them into their first Ens or Water ; and also reduces common Quick-Silver into the same , by a Simple Imbibition , for ever . VI. Hermes . Understand and accept of this gift of God , which is hidden from Ignorant and Foolish Men. This hidden Secret which is the Venerable Stone , splendid in Color , a sublime Spirit , an Open Sea , is hid in theCaverns of the Metals : Behold I have exposed it to you ; and give thanks to the Almighty God , who teaches you this knowledge : If you be grateful , be will return you the Tribute of your Love. Salmon . Fools , and unlearned , are excluded from the knowledge of this Mystery , viz. Such as are unacquainted with the gift of God ; which is a measure of his Holy Spirit . He calls it a Stone , yet says , it is a Spirit ; for was it not a Spirit , it could not Penetrate and Tinge other Bodies by an absolute Unity and Conjunction : Bodies and Matter cannot do this , the most that they can do is but to touch one another in their Superficies ; for all matter is Dead , and no Dead thing can penetrate into the property of another , but only ( at most ) lie side by side with it . And to make the matter the more sensible to your understanding , he compares it to an open Sea , for that this Spirit peirces Bodies , and is joyned to them , even as Water is joyned to Water , or as the Salt Body thereof is joyned with its Aqueous parts . It is hidden in the Caverns of the Metals , that is , if you seek for it in any thing that is not Metalline , you stumble at the Threshold . VII . Hermes . You must put the matter into a moist fire , and make it to Boil , which Augments the Heat of the Humour or Matter , and destroys the Dryness of the incombustible Sulphur ; continue Boiling till the Radix may appear then Extract the Redness and the light parts , till only about a third remains . Salmon . There are said to be three Species of Decoction . 1. An external Fiery heat in Humido , and is called Elixation . 2. An external heat in Sicco , which is called Assation . 3. An internal natural heat in Humido , called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. Maturity , or the Ripening and perfecting heat . Now which of these it is , that Hermes speaks of is the question . The first , and the third differ in this . The first is an external Fiery Heat . The latter an Internal Natural Heat . In my Opinion both are to be admitted . The Natural Heat Internal , is the Cause of Generation and without that , the External Heat can do nothing : Hence we conclude the Heat to be twofold . 1. External to excite . 2. Internal to perfect , both which ought to be made in humido : for all Generation is naturally made in Calido Humido , in a moist Heat , which Hermes calls Ignem Humidum : as if he should say the Fire is twofold , which you must use , viz. External and Internal . He seems to make his Coction double , 1. In the time of Augmentation . 2. In the Ultimate perfection or Maturity , and so long this Fire is to be continued , till the Radix does appear , i. e. the Seed of Metals . The same method that Nature takes in Generating Herbs and Plants , she takes in Generating Metals , whose Seed is extracted by the help of Art , which Seed is only and truly the Philosophers Mercury , in which all the Metals are resolved into their first principles , and in which is imprest the Character or Power of Transmutation . They all err who think to reduce Metals only into Crude Mercury , and not into their Radix , as Hermes speaks , viz. into their Seeds , which is the first Matter living in Metals : and from thence Nature ever goes forward , never back-ward till she comes to perfection . VIII . Hermes . For this Cause-sake , the Philosophers are said to be Envious or Obscure , not for that they Grudged the thing to the honest or just Man , to the Religious or Wise ; or to the Legitimate Sons of Art ? but to the Ignorant , the Vitious , the Dishonest : lest evil Persons should be made powerful to perpetrate sinful things : for such a fault the Philosophers must render an account to God. Evil Men are not worthy of this Wisdom . Salmon . It appears that neither Hermes , nor any of the other Philosophers did Envy or Grutch the true knowledge of the matter to the Pious , Just , and good Man , but only to the Profane and Wicked , they did not think it fit to give the Childrens Bread to Dogs , for which Cause-sake , they always keep the Prima Materia Secret , and left it as a Legacy to the Legitimate Sons of Art ; but the manner and way of working it , through all its various Operations , they have faithfully and plainly declared to the least Iota , or Tittle . CHAP. III. The Names and First Operation Explicated . I. HERMES . Now this Matter I call by the Name of the Stone ; the Feminine of the Magnesia , the Hen , the White Spittle , or Froth , the Volatile Milk , the Incombustible Ashes ; so that it might be hidden from the simple and unwise , who want understanding , honesty , and goodness : which notwithstanding they signified it to the Wise and Prudent by one only Name , which is the Stone of the Wise , or the Philosophers Stone . Salmon . There are various Names , by which the Philosophers call it , as Sol , Gold , Brass of the Philosophers , Magnesia , the pure Body , clear Ferment , Elixir , Masculine , Fixt Argent Vive , Incombustible Sulphur , Red fixed Sulphur , the Rubin , Kibrick , Green Vitriol , the Greenness , Redness , burnt Brass , Red Earth , the Water of Sulphur , Aqua Mundi , Spittle of Luna , Shaddow of the Sun , Eyes of Fishes , Sulphur , sharp Wine , Urin , Light of Lights , Father of Minerals , Fruitful Tree , Living Spirit , Venom , most strange Vinegar , White Gum , Everlasting Water , Aqua Vitae , a Woman , Man , Masculine , Feminine , a Vile thing , Azot , FirstMatter , Principium Mundi , and therefore Argent Vive , Mercury , Azot , Plentlunam , Hypostasis , White Lead , Red Lead , Water , the Crow , Iron , Silver , Lime , Jupiter , Vermilion , Whiteness , all signifie but one thing , Our Stone , but in diver times and degrees of Operation . So also , White Earth , White Sulphur , Ethel , Auripigmentum , Arsenick , Chaos , a Dragon , Serpent , Toad , Green-Lyon , Red-Lyon , Camelion , Quintessence , Virgins Milk , Radical Humidity , Unctuous Moisture , Sperm , Sal Armoniack , Hair , Urine , Antimony , Philosophers Lead , Salt , a Bird , Microcosmus , Cinnaber , do all signifie but one and the same thing . II. Hermes . Conserve therefore in this the Sea , the Fire , and the heavenly Bird , even to the last moment of its Exit . But I deprecate , or wish a Curse from our Benefactor , the great and Living God , even to all the Sons of the Philosophers , to whom it shall please God to give of the Bountifulness of his Goodness , if they shall undervalue , or divulge the Name and Power thereof , to any Foolish or Ignorant Person , or any Man unfit for the knowledge of this secret : Salmon . He teaches here , that in the matter of the Stone , is to be Conserved the Sea , the Fire , and the Heavenly Bird , to the Perfection or Consummation of the Word ; by the Sea , is understood the Humidity of the Mercury , for that no Generation can be made in a dry , but in a humid matter . Therefore Mercury is to be Conserved in a Liquid form , citrà tamen sui Corruptionem , but without its Putrefaction ; for that hard things or Bodies , as Raymund Lully saith , receive not the Heavenly Virtue , nor yeild to the heavenly Influences . A Seal puts not its Print upon a hard Stone , but upon soft wax : so our matter , by being made soft and Rarisied , is made fit to receive the influx of the superior Bodies , i. e. of Sol and Luna , and is made to obey the Government of the Sun. By the Fire and the Heavenly Bird , is understood the twofold Fire , the External and the Internal , with both which it is to be conserved and nourished to the end of the Work. III. Hermes . Whatever any Man has given to me , I have returned it again ; nor have I been behind hand with any , or desisted to return an equal kindness ; even in this Friendship and Unity consists the chief matter of this Operation . Salmon . This not only demonstrates the Generous and Noble Spirit of our great Hermes ; but also the relation , which the parts Composing this Magistery have one to another ; for saith he , even in this Friendship and Unity consists the chief matter of this Operation . IV. Hermes . This is the concealed Stone of many Colors , which is Born and brought forth in one Color only : Understand this and conceal it . Salmon . By the many Colors , here is understood the Black , White , and Red , of which we have spoken before : and tho' there may appear many other Colors in the course of the Operation , yet those three are the chief ; of which , the one Color which for ever remains , is the Never fading Red , than which , nothing can be more noble or perfect ; this , if thou attainest to be an Adept , a true Son of Art , be sure to hide and conceal it , as here thou art admonished . V. Hermes . By means of it , ( through the permission of the Omnipotent ) the greatest Disease is Cured ; and every Sorrow , Distress , Evil , and hurtful thing may be Evaded : and through the help thereof , you may come from Darkness to Light ; from a Desert or Wilderness to a Habitation or Home ; and from straightness and necessities , to a large and ample Fortune . Salmon . This Our Tincture , Our Elixir , Cures not only all the Diseases of Metals , but all the cureable Diseases in Humane Bodies : It gives also , not only Health and long Life , but removes Poverty and Want , and the attendant Evils of a narrow and pinching Fortune . It is indeed the great preservative against all the Afflictions , Sorrows and Miseries of Humane kind , of what Nature and quality soever . It is Nectar and Ambrosia , to all the Vital Powers , through the Efficacy of which , Nature is made able to contend , resist , and overcome all her adversaries . CHAP. IV. A Continuation of the Explication of the First Operation . I. HERMES . Now my Son , before all things , Iadminish thee to fear God , in whom is the Blessing of your undertakings ; and the Uniting and disposing of every thing which you Segregate , put together , or Design for this purpose . Salmon . This great Philosopher well knew , that the only way to attain to the Mystery , was to be acquainted with that Spirit which knew all things , yea the deep things of God ; and to be acquainted with that Spirit , was to feur God , for so says the Holy Spirit it self . The fear of the Lord is the beginning of Wisdom , and the Knowledg of the Holy is understanding : And therefore our Hermes advises us , above all things to fear God , in whom is the Blessing of this undertaking . He shall not Err , who becomes acquainted with , and joyned to , that Spirit which is the Fountain of all Knowledge and Wisdom : For being United with that , you are Centred into the very Root from whence all Wisdom and Knowledg spring , and being Ingrasted into that Root , the true understanding will grow up in you , and fill you even as the Soul is filled with Life . II. Hermes . Whatever I speak or write , consider it , and reason about it in your mind : I advise not them who are depraved in their Reason and Understanding , nor the Ignorant , or Insipid of Judgment . Lay hold of my Instructions , and Meditate upon them ; and so fit your Mind and Undestanding [ to conceive what I say , ] as if you your self were the Author of these things I Write . Salmon . He here speaks to such as fear God , not to be depraved in their understandings , ( as all Profane and Wicked Men are ) nor the Ignorant ( who are unacquainted with the true Fountain of knowledge , which is the Spirit of the Living God , as he himself has instructed , Chap. 1. Sect. 1. aforegoing : ) nor to the Insipid of Judgment , ( who has not Pondered nor Meditated upon these things . ) You must Enter with your Spirit and Soul into the Center of Nature , and there behold how all things are begun , continued , and perfected ; but you must first enter into that Universal Spirit , which is the Former of all things , which pierces through , and dwells in that Central Root ; and by entering into that , it will , like as a Vehicle , carry you into the same Root , where all things are hidden , and reveal to you the most abscondite Mysteries , and shew you as in a Glass the whole work , and all the Operations of Nature . III. Hermes . For to what Nature is hot , if it shall be made cold , it shall do no hurt or injury to it ; so in like manner , he to whom Reason is become a guide , does shut against himself , the Door of Ignorance , lest he should be securely deceived . Salmon . That is , if the Spirit and Soul , or hot Mercury and Sulphur be made more cold , by a Conjunction with the cold Body , you shall not do a miss , but proceed rightly on in the Work : and this you must apprehend by your Reason , and the Nature of the thing . He to whom ( saith he ) Reason i. e. the Spirit of knowledge , is become a guide , does shut from himself the Door of Ignorance , i. e. open to himself the Door of knowledge , leading into the Mysteries of this Our Philosophick Work. IV. Hermes . Take ( my Son ) the Flying Bird , and Dround it Flying ; then divide , separate , or cleanse it from its Filth , which keeps it in Death ; expel it , and put it away from it , that it may be made Living , and answer thee , not by Flying in the Regions above , but truly by forbearing to Flie. Salmon . In this our Art are two Principles which spring from one Root , and which are the subject of our Stone , viz. Argent Vive , and Sulphur ; of which , the one is Volatile and superior , the other fixt and below , from the Conjunction of which often repeated , is made the true and Philosophical sublimation and fixation . And that is the fixation when the Body receives the Tinging Spirit , and takes from it its Volatility ; this is done by frequent Reiterations , till a Calx of perpetual duration is produced , and will remain for ever in the Fire : But in the very beginning of this work the substance of the Stone , which in it self is most fixed , by a Spirit not fixed or Volatile , as Sea Water , acetum radicatum , and such like , is to be made Volatile . And by this means it will be more fit to be cleansed of its Filth , or Rust , which in metals is a most certain sign of Imperfection . V. Hermes . If therefore you shall deliver it out of its Imprisonment , or Cage , or Straights then afterwards you shall Order and Govern it , according to the number of days I shall note to you , according to Reason ; and then it shall be a Companion to thee , and by it , thou shalt be made great and powerful . Salmon . That is , the fixed Body is to be lifted up by sublimation , and to be so often repeated , till the Volatile is made fixed , or fixed with it : But this is not to be done hastily , or all at once , but by little and little , and by degrees . Lest by too great a haste you break the Vessel , or come to some other hurt . God himself , made all things in Number , Weight , and Measure ; that is , in due and just proportion , as well in respect of Time as Matter . If you proceed wisely in this Case , you will receive the fulness of your expectations . VI. Hermes . Extract from the Sun Beams the shadow , and the sordid Matter , by that which makes the Clouds hang over it , and Corrupts it , and keeps it from the Light , because by its Torture and Red Fiery Heat , or Redness it is Burned . Salmon . The shadow always goes along with the Body , walking in the Sun. Now that a clearer Light may appear through the Body , without any shadow , the Body must be opened , made thin , and dissolved ; which is the Patient , by the Spirit or Sun-Beams , which are the Agent , the living Fire , by whose Power it is brought to a Calx , and the Corruptible part is Burnt up and destroyed , or made fit to be separated . VII . Hermes . Take this Redness Corrupted with the Water ( which resembles the Matter , holding the Fire as in a live Coal ) from it : As often as you take this Redness Corrupted in Water , away from it , so often you have the Redness Purified , then will it Associate it self , viz. become fixed , and Tinged , in which 〈◊〉 it will rest for ever . Salmon . That is Our Magnesia , which is sown in our Philosophick Earth , is to be Corrupted or Putrefied ; and then to be Digested , Coagulated , Sublimated , Incerated , and Fixed . This Magnesia , or Redness is thus made pure by separation , and then it becomes Dissolved , Digested , Coagulated , Sublimed , Incerated , and Fixed , and Tinged , being first lift up into the highest Heavens , and then Buried again in the deepest Earth , that therewith it may arise , and in the same have a Habitation , and be fixt for ever . The Water is the Spirit ; the Redness is the Soul or Tincture ; and the Earth is the Body . Now the Spirit is the Life of the Soul , as the Body is the Clothing or Habitation thereof : so that the Body is a substance , fixed , dry , and containing both the Spirit and the Soul. The Spirit Penetrates the Body ; the Body fixes the Spirit ; the Soul conjoyned , Tinges of its own Color , whether it is White or Red. VIII . Hermes . Return the Coal , being extinct in its life , to the Water , in the thirty days I note to thee , so will you have a Crowned King , resting upon the Fountain or Well , but drawing it from the Auripigment , and wanting the Humour or Moisture : Now have I made the Hearts of the attentive , who hope in thee , glad , and their Eyes beholding thee , in the hope of that which thou possessest ? Salmon . The Life of the Coal is Fire , which being removed from it , is like a Dead Body ; nor in a Coal only , but in all other things , it is Fire that excites or stirs up the Life , comforts it , and conserves it : Yea , the Essence of Life is nothing else than Pure , Naked , Unmixed Fire : not that which is Corrupting and Elementary , but that which is Subtil , Coelestial , and Generating all things . This in Metals is the Aqua Philosophica , Oleaginosa , & Sulphurea , and in this the Earth is to be raised up in the space of 30 days , which is a certain Number for an uncertain : By the Crowned King , is meant the perfection of the Tincture . The Well is the Fountain of the Philosophers , inexhaustible ; out of which it draws the Auripigment or eternal Tincture , but wanting indeed its moisture , or Running-Water , which is for so long time to be Digested and Boiled with Fires , &c. IX . Hermes . Now the Water was first in the Air , then in the Earth : restore thou it then , to the superior places , through its own meanders or passages , and ( not foolishly or indiscreetly ) change or alter it : and then to the former Spirit gathered in its Redness , you must carefully and leisurly joyn it . Salmon . Convert the Elements , and you shall have what you seek . The Earth which is Cold and Dry , agrees with the Water in one quality , which is cold . The Air which is Hot and Moist , participates with the Fire which is Hot and dry ; and consequently the Earth with the Fire , because of its Driness . The Earth is the only true and first Element of the Stone , which by a Philosophical Calcination is to be Burnt up , and Rarified , afterwards to be Dissolved in a Moist place into a Ponderous Water : This by Sublimation is made more subtil and converted into Fire . This Oyl by a most strong Fire into Ashes , or a Red Rubicund Earth . Thus the Dragon devours his own Tail ; and the Pelican with her own Blood , nourishes her Young ones . The Blood of the Pelican is this Red Spirit . Now nothing is joyned together with it , but that which before was separated from it . This Mixtion of the Elements is not Corporeal , but Spiritual ; not with Hands done , but the work of the Metalline Archeus or Spirit , which you ought well to know , and then you will not long err from the Truth . CHAP. V. A Dialogue between Hermes and his Son. I. HERMES . Know thou my Son , that the fat of our Earth is Sulphur ; that Sulphur is Auripigment , Siretz , or Colcothar , of which Auripigment , Sulphurs , and such like , some are more vile or mean than others , in which there is a difference or diversity . Of this kind also is the Fat of Glewy substances ; to wit , of Hair , Nails , Hoofs , and Sulphur it self ; Oyl of Peter , and the Brain or Marrow , which is Auripigment . Of the same kind also is the Cats or Lyons Claw , which is Sirezt : The Fat of the White Bodies , and the Fat of the two Oriental Argent Vives , which Sulphurs are caught hold of , and retained by the Bodies . Salmon . All these are only Various Names , by which the Philosophers call the one thing , and under which they Cloud it . But the most Acute Ripley saith , it is Argent Vive , but not the Vulgar , that without which nothing that exists , is able to be . If therefore , there be nothing under the Sun , in which this Argent Vive is not , Our Hermes has not done absurdly , to call it by these Names ; tho' possibly there may be some one thing , which may contain more of it , that which is more pure , also generous , and more ripe or perfectly digested , than all the other things besides . Authors say , it is chieflly found in the Roots of Metals , which Roots are in the Air , and the Tops of the Mountains . It behoves you therefore , to have a perfect and solid knowledge of this Argent Vive , before you attempt any thing in this Art. And this is to be Communicated only to the Faithful Disciples of this Science . Be diligent with your whole mind , consider , think , ruminate , volve and revolve , meditate and reason with your self concerning it , and through the Divine Assistance , you will certainly attain to the knowledge there of . II. Hermes . I say more , that this Sulphur does Tinge and Fix ; and is contained and held by the Conjunctions of the Tinctures . Fat 's also Tinge , but withal they fly away , in the Body which is contained , which is a Conjunction of Fugitives only with Sulphurs and Aluminous Bodies , which also contain and hold the Fugitive Matter . Salmon . He distinguisheth here between the true and Philosophick Tincture , and the Fictitious or Sophisticate . The true is made of a Fixt and Incombustible Sulphur , for which Cause also , the Bodies are rendred fixt and Incombustible : for every Transmutation is made subject to the nature of the thing Transmuting , and not of the thing to be Transmuted ; it is needful therefore , that you make choice of the best Sulphur for this Work. The Vulgar is Forreign , for that it is deficient , Blackens , and Corrupts , having also a double superfluity , viz. an Inflamable substance , and an Earthly Faeculency . Therefore you must find out another , which is a simple Fire , and Living , and is able to Revivifie Dead Bodies , to bring them to the highest perfection , and to perfect them with the ultimate maturity . Such a Sulphur saith Avieenna is not to be found upon Earth , except in the Bodies of Sol and Luna . In Sol indeeed is the highest of Perfection , because it is more digested and decocted ; when therefore , the Tincture is prepared with this Sulphur , down below , in the Bottom of Obscurity , it is carried Gradatim up for the highest Glory , with the greatest splendor of spirituality , so that any Body whatsoever being melted with the Fire , it Tinges , and so firmly adheres to it , that it cannot for ever be any more separated therefrom . But the Sophisticate Tincture which is made from the middle Minerals , from burning Sulphur , Arsenical , Aluminous , and such like , are not able to defend either Bodies , upon which they are projected , nor yet their own proper substance from the violence of Fire , but together with the Bodies they flie away , and by the force of Fire Vanish into Air. III. Hermes . The order , method , managment and dis position of the Matter sought after by the Philosophers , is but one , in Our Egg. Now this in the Hens Egg , is in no wise to be found . But lest so much of the Divine Wisdom , as is seen in a Hens Egg , should be distinguished ; we make in imitation thereof , a Compositum from the four Elements , joyntly fitted and compacted together . Salmon . The Description of the Philosophick Egg is various , which the Philosophers divide into four parts , according to the number of the four Elements . 1. Putamen , the Shell , which they make the Earth . 2. Albumen , the White , which is Water . 3. Pellicula , the Skin , which is Air. 4. Vitellus , the Yolk , which is Fire . Some make only three parts thereof . 1. Vitellus , the Sulphur . 2. Albumen , the Mercury . 3. Putamen , the Salt. Some again will have the Yolk to signifie Mars , Sol , and Venus ; and the White , Saturn , Jupiter ; Mercury , and Luna : and the Shell , the Firmament , and Earth , or Combustible Ashes : but to speak plainly , the Shell represents the Philosophick Glass ; wherein the Skin , the White , the Tread , and the Yolk , answer to the four Elements : Fire Air , Water and Earth . Or rather the Tread , Yolk , and White , to the three pure principles , Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury , or Spirit , Soul , and Body ; that is , Fixity , Tincture , and Subsistence . IV. Hermes . Now in a Hens Egg , there is the greatest help that may be , for herein is a nearness of the Matters in their Natures : a spirituality , and gathering , and joyning together of the Elements , and the Earth which is Gold in its Nature : Salmon . The Ovum Philosophorum , or our Mercury has in it self whatever is necessary thereto : We call it Our Mercury because it is reduced into one pure Homogene Body , where is 1. A Propinquity of Natures , as Earth , Water , Air , and Fire ; or Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury . 2. A Spirituality , which is the formative faculty , the hidden Work-Master which brings the Stone to perfection . 3. A gathering together of the Elements , for that the Earth is made Water , and Air , and Fire , by Sublimation , and they are made Earth again ; which Earth is Gold in its inward principle or Nature . V. Hermes . The Son saith to him , the Sulphurs which are convenient or fit for Our Work , are they Coelestial or Terrestial , Heavenly or Earthly ? To whom Hermes answers : some of them are Heavenly , and some are from the Earth . Salmon . This is a short Dialogue between the Father and the Son , Hermes makes answer to his Son , concerning the Sulphurs , that they are not of one or the same kind , but that some are of a Heavenly , and some are of an Earthly Nature , yet he confesses both to be Sulphurs : by the Heavenly is meant the Solar Sulphur ; and by the Earthly , the Sulphur of Luna . For Sol is a Body Masculine , hot , fixt , red , and incombustible , which perfects Luna , who is Feminine , Cold , Volatile , White , and Combustible , exalting her to his own Glory and Splendor . VI. Hermes . The Son saith , Father , I think the Heart in the Superiors to prenote Heaven ; in the Inferiors , the Earth . To whom Hermes saith : It is not so , the Masculine truly is the Heaven of the Feminine : and the Feminine the Earth of the Masculine . Salmon . The Heaven is the Masculine of the Earth ; and Earth is the Feminine of the Heaven : Heaven or Sol which is pure , fixt , and incombustible Sulphur , is the generating Seed ; and Mercury which is the Magical Earth , is the Womb , or Feminine principle receiving the Seed , in which the Seed is keept , nourished , digested and brought to the Birth or Perfection : Even that in which it obtains , Spirit , Blood , and Flesh , viz. Fixity , Tincture , and Substance . The Earth or Mercury is the subject or receptacle of all the Coelestial Radiations . VII . Hermes . The Son saith , Father , which of these is more worthy , one than another , whether is the Heaven or the Earth ? The Father answers : Both want the help of one another ; but a Medium is proposed by precepts . But if thou shalt say , that Wisdom or the Wise Man does Rule or Command among all Mankind ; to this Hermes : The indifferent or ordinary things are better with them , because every Nature delights ; or desires to be joyned in Society with its own kind . We find even in Wisdom it self , that equal things are joyned together . Salmon . If by a Magical Matrimony , the Heavens and the Earth are Conjoyned , neither seems to be more worthy ; for as the Earth cannot Generate without the Heavens , so neither can the Heavenly Influences multiply themselves without the Earth : But there is a mean proposed , which he explicates in the following Paragraph , which is the making the one equal with the other , viz. by bringing forth a new Off-spring out of both , which shall excede Sol himself in perfection , because it is more than perfect , and able to make the imperfect Bodies or Metals perfect , which Sol himself cannot do , and is also able to make the most imperfect Bodies more than perfect , by multiplying their Tincture a thousand times more than what they had Originally by Nature , which is performed by Precepts saith Hermes , that is , by Art. And since every Nature Delights to be joyned with its own kind , you must be sure to joyn Metalline Bodies only with Metalline Principles , for Water joyned with Water cannot be separated , no more can Silver being joyned with Silver , or Gold with Gold , that is to say , their Seed . VIII . Hermes . The Son saith ; But what is the mean among them ? To whom Hermes answers : To every thing in Nature , there are three things from two . 1. The Beginning . 2. The Middle . 3. The End , viz. First , the profitable and necessary Water . Secondly , the Fat or Oyl . Thirdl'y , the Foeces , or Earth , which remains below . Salmon . By the Beginning , he me ans the Deundation of the first Principles , for the Prima Materia must be prepared and made fit for the Operation : the Middle , which are the Operations of the Work from the Beginning to the End : the End , which is the Perfection or consummation of the matter ; these are the three things from the two Principles , Sulphur and Mercury : Or possibly by the three things from the two , he may mean the Spirit , Soul , and Body ; i. e. Fixity , Tincture , and Substance , from the two Principles , Sulphur , and Mercury , being in Conjunction : Other Interpret it thus ; by the two things he means Heaven and Earth , which cannot be Conjoyned without a Medium , ( which is the Air ) no otherwise than Soul and Body , which cannot be Conjoyned in one Body without the Spirit to Unite them . The Spirit then is the Legitimate Mediator of the true and perfect Conjunction , whether Natural or Supernatural . By the Heaven is understood the Soul : By the Earth the Body : By the Spirit the Uniting Principles ; these indeed are the three things from the two , i. e. the two Principles , Sulphur and Mercury , the Spirit being Latent in them both . But however , Our Hermes lest he should not be understood has explicated them himself , viz. the profitable Water , the Fat Oyl , the Foeces or Earth . By the Water , is meant the Mercury ; by the Fat or Oyl ; the Sulphur , which by the Mediation of the Internal or Latent Spirit , are United into one Body , and make the Foeces or Earth . IX . Hermes . But the Dragon dwells in , or Inhabits in all these things . And his Houses are the darkness and blackness in them ; and by them he Ascends into the Air , ( from his rising ) which is their Heaven : But while the Fume or Vapour remains in them , they are not perpetual , Permanant , remaining or fixt . Take but away the Fume or Vapor from the Water ; and the blackness from the Fat or Sulphur , and Death from the Foeces : and by Dissolution , you shall possess a Tryumphant Gift , even that in and by which the Possessors Live. Salmon . We have spoken now concerning the Heavens and the Earth , and their Matrimonial Conjunction , by a Medium , viz. the Air or Water , which we also call the Spirit ; for the Water is nothing but the Air Coagulated ; and the Air is the Vital Spirit , running through , and peircing all beings , giving Life and Consistency to every thing ; the very Agent which Ties the Particles of all Matter and Bodies together , and without which every Body , and Metal would fall to pieces , and become nothing but Dust and Ashes , even the smallest of Atoms : And this Spirit is that which moves and sills all things . It is the Philosophick Heaven , which in its prime Resolution or putrefaction , is wonderfully defiled , so that like the most Poisonous Dragon or Serpent , it destroys all things it touches ; from whence it is said to have its House in Darkness and Blackness ; and to possess Blackness , and Clouds , and defilements , and Death it self : So long therefore as the Heaven shall be thus infected , it is impossible for it to return to its Pristine Nature , Simplicity , Purity , Fixity , and Permanency By the Dragon then is signified this Black Matter Ascending into Air , which is difficultly done , by Reason , of its thick glutinous and Ponderous Body , which would not tend upwards , unless it be first resolved by Force and Power of the Fire in a Philosophick Glass into an Aereal and Vaporous substance : being thus Dissolved by a frequent Ventilation of the Air or Spirit , it will be perfectly purged , and recover its Primaeval Nature of Heaven , which is the thing sought after . CHAP. VI. The Several Operations by , and Various Matters of , which the Stone is Composed . I. HERMES : Now the temperate Fat or Sulphur which is the Fire , is the Medium or Middle Nature , between the Foeces and the Water , and the through Searcher of the Water : The Fat 's are called Sulphurs , for between Fire , Oyl , and Sulphur , there is so little difference , that there is a propinquity , or nearness ; because as the Fire does Burn , so also does the Sulphur . Salmon . He here makes the Fire to be the Medium between the Sulphur and the Mercury , which Fire we have before declared to be both Internal and External : The first is Innate , in the Principles and Essential ; the latter Elemental and Accidental ; it is the through Searcher of the Water , that is the stirer up of Internal Life and Efficacy ; so that the Internal Fire may properly be called the Spirit of the Matter , which disposes the Particles of it to their Change : But the difference between this Fire , or Spirit , and Oyl , or Sulphur , is so little , that we want fit Words to express it , but it is like the Spirit to the Soul , which are inseparable . But this is to be understood , that of Sulphurs , such only are to be chosen , which are the more near in their principles ; the Sulphurs of Minerals are to be taken ; not those of Vegetables or Animals : and of Minerals , that which is drawn from Mercury or Quick-Silver , Gold and Silver , which is to be Purified and exalted by some Power or Principle , which is without length , breadth , or thickness , viz. Incorporeal , and yet comprehends all those properties in it : without form or shape ; yet comprehending under its formless being , the highest and most exact of Beauties ; this is the Internal Fire of the Mineral Sulphur . And of these , the Sulphur of Mercury is yet said to be the most noble , because it is more at Liberty and free to Act , than the Sulphurs either of Sol or Luna , which are Fixt and bound up in a Dead or Lifeless Body : The Sulphur of all the other Metals are yet more remote . And tho' they might serve the end , yet it is with more labour , trouble , and difficulty . II. Hermes . All the Wisdom of the World is comprehended within this , Learning the Art is placed in these wonful hidden Elements , which it does obtain , finish , or compleat . It behoves him therefore , who would be introduced into this our hidden Wisdom , to quit himself from the Usurpation of Vice , to be Just and Good , of a profound Reason , and ready at Hand to help Mankind of a Serene and pleasing Countenance , Courteous in his Conversation to others ; and to himself a Faithful Keeper of the Arcanums , being once revealed to him . Salmon . The knowledge of this nearest Sulphur , and how to prepare and use it in this work , is the Summ of the whole Art ; it begins , compleats , and finishes the whole thing . But how this Sulphur is educed out of a determined Matter , few Authors have yet taught . The Volatile must be first fixed , and the Wild Tamed , before you can Operate rightly , else you will never be able to hold the Matter , to Operate upon it ; the Dragon must be then Mastered and overcome ; being once Slain , you must endeavour to give it again a new Life , by raising it up into a new form , and restoring to it a new Volatility , to wit , the Life of Sol and Luna ; which by a Conjunction , and Legitimate Digestion , with and in the Mercury of the Philosophers , gives to the new generation , a new Body , yet such a one as is Spiritual , Subtil , full of Life and Power , and able to penetrate into the most inward recesses of the most solid and compact Bodies , enriching even Vulgar Sol himself , with a thousand fold a greater Treasure than he contained before . III. Hermes . And this know , that except you know how to Mortifie and induce Generation , to Vivifie the Spirit , to Cleanse , and introduce Light , how things fight and contend one with another , are made Colorless and freed from their defedations , or Spots and Foulnesses , like as from Blackness and Darkness , you know nothing , nor can you perform any thing . Salmon . This Mortification , is intended of the first Life and form , without which you can do nothing , in order to Generation . You must make Alive by Killing , and Cleanse by first defiling or bringing to Putrefaction , and bring forth Light by first introducing Darkness . The two contrary Principles must first fight and contend one with another , and a Fatal War must be begun and carried on to the Destruction of the first form and Life , before the second form and Life can appear ; and the Matter must be first made Colorless , that it may be able to receive the true Color and Tincture . In Order to this , the Philosophical Calcination is the beginning of the Work , then Dissolution , that the sublimed Matter may receive its determination . To mortifie is to Dissolve any thing into the principles of which it is Compounded : Therefore saith Senior , there is no Generation without Corruption ; and in this Putrefaction is the beginning of our Secret , which none but the initiated Sons of Doctrine and Philosophy do rightly understand . There must be a most close Conjunction or Matrimony , between the Superiors and the Inferiors , between the Spirit and the Body , which is made by Ascention and Descention , through the Power of the Invisible Life . IV. Hermes . But this you may know , that this great Arcanum is a Matter of so great Worth , that even Kings themselves shall Venerate it ; the which Secrets , it behoves us to keep close , and to hide them from every profane and worthless Person . Salmon . That is , there is such a Vital Power , Strength , Efficacy and Virtue in this our Philosophick Tincture , that it is able to transmute all the Mercury in the World into fine Gold ; and not noly all simple Quick-Silver , but also the Mercury of all other Bodies as of Saturn , Jupiter , Mars , Venus , and Luna ; which Power it exerts not only in those Inferiour Bodies , but is also able to transmute the whole Body of Gold into pure Tincture , and to exalt it to a thousand Degrees above what Nature has determined it to be . V. Hermes . Understand also that our Stone is Conjoyned with , and Composed of many things , of Various Colours , and of Four Elements , which it behoves us to Divide and Cut in Pieces , and to Disjoynt them ; and partly to Mortifie the Nature in the same , which is in it . Salmon . The Various things are Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury ; the Body , Soul and Spirit ; which Spirit is that which joyns the Soul and Body together . In Mercury it self there is a Salt , Sulphur and Spirit : The Salt of that Mercury is the Philosophick Earth , which is to be Dryed or Drained , Ploughed up , Manured and Cultivated ; and the Sulphur thereof is the Internal Tincture , which Transmutes ; but it is the Spirit or living Principle which gives the Permanency or Fixity , and without which all Bodies whatsoever would fall to Dust and Ashes ; that is it which ties the Particles and Atoms of every thing together . In Sulphur , there is a Volatile Body , but a Fixing Spirit , and a Rubine Soul which tinges : This Body in the Putrefaction is cast away , and only the Spirit and Soul , which are without Parts , or Proportion , without length , breadth , or thickness , without substance or corporeity are retained , and Conjoyned to the Mercury of the Philosophers by the Medium of Salt , in which Salt lies the depth of the whole Secret . This Salt is Vegetable , Mineral and Animal , from whence the Philosophers were wont to say , that their Stone was Threefold , according to that Ternary of Generations . In this Salt there is a Corporeity joyned whith a Soul and a Spirit , that is with a Sulphur and Mercury spiritual , which are the Chains which tie all the Particles of the Body together . All these must be Cut in Pieces , separated and divided , in the beginning of the Work , which is done by joyning of the three together ; this is a Mystery which only the true Philosophers and Sons of Doctrine can understand . You must joyn Body to Body , Soul to Soul , and Spirit to Spirit , by which means you will make the separation ; because the Soul will joyn with Soul , yet the Soul of the one will not joyn with the Body of the other , but separate . VI. Hermes . And also to keep safe the Water and the Fire dwelling therein , which does contain its own Water , drawn from the Four Elements and their Waters ; This is not Water in its form , but Fire , containing in a strong and pure Vessel , the Ascending Waters , lest the Spirits should flie away from the Bodies , for by this means are they made Tinging , and Permanent , or Fixed . Salmon . That is the Mercury and the Sulphur dwelling in the Salt ; or the Spirit and the Soul dwelling in the Body , which is our Stone . The Fire ( saith he ) contains its own Water drawn from the Four Elements : That is , the Sulphur contains the Mercury drawn from its Original Fountains . This is not Water in Form but Fire . Nor is it Quick-Silver in form , but Sulphur ; nor Spirit in form but Oyl , or Tincture , containing the Clouds , and Ascending Waters , which are of a dry consistency or Body , sticking to the sides of the Glass , lest they should flie away in sublimation from the Bodies ; by this means , being often iterated , at least three times , ( but if it be six or seven times , it is yet better , ) the Spirit enters into , and peirces and penetrates the Body , in Order to its Fixation : which at length is perfected which the highest Fixation and Tincture by the Fixing Oyl or Sulphur . VII . Hermes . O Blessed Water in the form of Sea , which Element thou dissolvest ! Now it behoves us , with this watery Soul , to possess a Sulphurous Form , and to mix or joyn the same with our Vinegar . Salmon . Great is the Virtue and Power which dwells in the Aqua Philosophica , from whence it is caled Blessed . For as common Water , washes away the Filth from things , and cleanses them outwardiy ; so this our Elementated Water , not only Dissolves Bodies , but also Washes away and Cleanses them inwardly from all manner of Defilemens and Impurities ; and being joyned with the Philosophick Vinegar , brings forth from them their incombustible Sulphur , which by projection , tinges and transmutes all imperfect Metals into most pure fine Gold and Silver . This Water is the Key of the Art , by which the Bodies are oftentimes to be opened , that is , they are to be Dissolved , and by the same to be again Coagulated , to be made more noble , pure , and perfect : So that no Foot-steps of Death , Blackness , Corruption , or Imperfection may any more remain in them . The preparation of this Water is known but to a few , nor do many attain to it , because the Well is Deep out of which it is drawn , nor do the Vulgar Chymists understand it . But whatever you do , you can do no great Matter without the help of Nature : and tho' Aqua Fortis and Aqua Regis and such-like , are usefull in their places , to dissolve and Tear Bodies into Atoms , yet are they Alien , and far from the true Aqua Philosophica , which has the Power to enter into the insides of Metals , whereas they , only divide them into many Superficies . And therefore say the Philosophers , the preparation of this Water is not to be Learned of Masters , but it must be taught by the Dictates of Nature her self . VIII . Hermes . For when by the Power of the Water , the Compositum also is Dissolved , you have the Key of the Restauration ; then Death and Blackness flie away , and Wisdom proceeds on to the Finishing of the Work. Salmon . This Water does not Tear or Gnaw Bodies into Pieces and Bits , but it Radically Dissolves them , and reduces them into their Prima Materia , as they were in their Original Generation . Of this Nature are those Fountains & Springs in Hungaria , which have a Faculty of Transmuting what Iron soever is cast into them into good Coper ; and those other Fountains , into which if any Wood be cast , so as it remains but some certain time , by the Lapidescent Virtue of the Water , it is transmuted through its whole substance into Stone ; which Memorable and well known Powers and Operations of Nature in these particular things , are in part a demonstration , or at least an Argument to persuade one to the belief of other Operations and Transmutations in the Metalline Kingdom . Ignis & Azoth say the Philosophers are enough for the whole Work : Learn therefore from Nature , the preparation of this Azoth , or Water of the Philosophers : which Water being prepared , does with a simple Operation , through the help of Nature , gently boyling in a soft Fire , bring the work to a conclusion , and perfect the same . This Operation indeed , or simple Coction , is that which opens the Door into the Chambers of Life , making Putrefaction and Death , and blackness , and darkness to vanish and flie away . This Water and this Fire , tho' simple , and simple in their Operation , yet are they hid ; and known but to a few , for that they lead into the most recluse and abscondite recesses of Nature . CHAP. VII . The Operations of Nature in the Aqua Philosophica , as in a Seed . I. HERMES . Now know my Son , that the Philosophers chain up [ the Matter ] with a strong chain , or band , when they make it to contend with the fire : because the Spirits in the washed Bodies , desire to dwell therein , and to rejoyce there . In these habitations , they vivifie themselves , and dwell therein , and the Bodies hold , or contain them , nor from them can they ever be separated . Salmon . The Bodies before they can be 〈◊〉 united with the Spirit , and joyned one to another in a strong Confederation , must first be purified and washed with Azoth and 〈◊〉 : for the washing is that which puts an end to the blackness ; and the purification is made and continued till the White Elixir is made perfectly white , and till the red is made perfectly red ; being thus cleansed and purified , the Spirit out of a natural propension is drawn to the Bodies ; in which being ardently inflamed , it immediately commixes with them , and they are conjoyned , with an indissoluble conjunction , under the Chains of which they remain inseparable for ever . Now this conjunction is not made by chance , but from the meer affinity which is between the Bodies and Spirit , for they both proceed from one fountain and principle , though of the two , the spirit , by reason it vivifies , and holds the Particles of the Bodies together , is much the more noble , the more excellent , and most powerful Agent . II. Hermes . Then the dead Elements are revived , and the Compositum , or 〈◊〉 Bodies are tinged and altered , and by wonderful operations , they are made permanent , or fixed , as the Philosopher saith . Salmon . The Domicils of themselves remain dead , but the Inhabitants in them are alive . Now the Bodies of the Metals , are the Domicils of their Spirits ; which when they are received by the Bodies , their terrestrial substance is by little and little made thin , extended , and Purified , and by their Vivifying Power the Life and Fire , hitherto lying Dormant , is excited and stirred up . For the Life which dwells in the Metals , is laid as it were asleep , nor can it exert its Power , or shew it self , unless the Bodies be first Dissolved , Exalted , and turned into Spirit , ( for that the Spirit does only Vivifie ; ) being brought to this Degree of purity and spirituality , and at length to perfection , by their abundant Virtue , they communicate their tinging property to the other imperfect . Bodies , and Transmute them into a fixed and permanent Substance . This is the property of our Medicine , into which the Bodies are reduced ; that at first , one part thereof will tinge ten parts of an imperfect body ; then an hundred , after a thousand , then ten thousand , and so infinitely on . By which the Efficacy of the Creators Word is most apparently Evident , Crescite & Multiplicamini , encrease and multitiply . And by how much the oftner the Medicine is dissolved , by so much the more it encreases in Virtue and Power , which otherwise without any more solutions , would remain in its simple or single State of perfection ; Here is a Celestial and Divine Fountain set Open , which no Man is able to draw dry , nor can it be wholly exhausted , should the World endure to Eternal Generations . III. Hermes . O Beautiful and Permanent , or Fixed Water , the Formator of the Royal Elements , who having obtained ( with thy Brethren joyned with a moderate Government ) the Tincture , hast found a place of rest . Salmon . He does not call the Matter of the Stone simply Water , but a fixed Watery form , which whoso is ignorant of , knows nothing of the principles of this Science . This Fountain ( saith Bernard Trevisan ) is a wonderful Fountain of Virtue , above all other Fountains in the whole World ; it is as clear as Silver , and of a Celestial Color . It is the Formator of the Royal Elements ; that is ( as Bernard explicates it ) it draws to its self the King , who after 130 days , it brings forth splendid , shining , and Crowned with a Royal Diadem , who afterwards Adorns his Brethren , they being first Purified in the same Fountain , and freed from all their Internal Leprosie and Impurities : By this he means , Concord and Peace is produced , and a Stable Place of Rest , by which is prefigured , Tincture and Fixation . IV. Hermes . Our Stone is a most pretious thing yet cast forth upon the Dunghil . It a most dear and Valuable , yet Vile and the most Vile ; [ i. e. found among the most Vile things . ] Because it behoves us to kill two Argent Vive's together , and yet to Value , Prize , and Esteem them , Viz. the Argent Vive of Auripigment , and the Oriental Argent Vive of Magnesia . Salmon . It is the most pretious , because it is the Fountain of all Treasures , but cast forth upon a Dunghil , because it is found in the Putrefaction of the Matters , which is filthy and stinks like a Dunghil ; and so tho' it be most dear being perfected , yet it is most Vile , as being found amongst the most Vile things , in the midst of Corruption and defilements . Our Stone is Composed of a double Argent Vive : The first of which Argent Vive's is Vile and Abject , and found in all places , in the Dunghil , in the High-way , in Plains , in Mountains and in Vallies , and without which Man , is not able to live one Moment of an hour ; for it enlivens all things , both Animals and Vegetables , even Herbs , Plants , and Trees stand in need thereof ; it preserves all things from Corruption , and every Mineral without exception . But would you know what it is ; it is not Gold nor Silver , nor Gems , nor pretious Stones , these are things of great Price , and therefore not to be enumerated among those things , which are Vile and Mean. What is it then ? It is Salt , but not the Vulgar Salt , with which Food is Drest , altho' that has one of the Qualities of this our Stone , viz. that of Dissolving ; but it is Sal Petrae , Salt of the Rock , of the Rock I say , by which running Mercury is transmuted into the best and most perfect of Metals , and the Flint into the most hard Adamant : but few will believe this , but such whom Experience and true Philosophy has taught , how it is found in all things , and by what Artifice it may be extracted out of them . This is that which without doubt our Author as under a Veil , calls Auripigment . And this is enough to be said concerning this Argent Vive , that it is Vile and most Vile . But the other which he calls Oriental Argent Vive of Magnesia , is most Valuable and Pretious ; this is not spoke of Vulgar Argent Vive , nor of the Vulgar Magnesia . But by this Argent Vive , he means the humidity of the Mixture , which is the Radical Humidity of our Stone . By Magnesia , he understands the Total Mixion , or Compositum , from which this Humidity is extracted , and which Moisture is called our Argent Vive ; which Humidity does indeed run in the Fire and in the same does dissolve the whole Compositum , and also congeal it , makes it grow Black , makes it grow White , and also makes it grow Red , and in the end compleatly perfects it ; and it is that which does all in all , being a most pretious Treasure to such as know it , and possess it . This Magnesia is the Power and Virtue of our Stone , which like an Universal Magnet draws all things to their Center , whether in the superior or inferior Worlds . And the greater part of this Secret Arcanum lies rather in this pretious Magnesia , than in the former Vile Argent Vive : of which , tho the Philosophers have variously hid it under Clouds and Veils , we have here said enough . V. Hermes . O Nature , the greatest , the Creator of Natures , which makest , containest , and separatest Natures in a middle principle ! Our Stone comes with Light , and with Light it is Generated , and then it Generates or brings forth the Black Clouds or Darkness which is the Mother of all things . Salmon . Universal Nature is but one thing , which is the very principle of Motion and Rest , and which , as Hermes saith , is the Creator of Nature , or the producer of all things . But God Almighty is the Supream Work-Master , and great Architect of the whole World , who created and brought forth this Universal Nature , that according to his Determination it might bring forth all other things in a middle principle , which is that of Generation , by a proper and specifick Power . So if Grain be cast into the Ground , God Almighty by his Instrument , Nature , causes it to Spring , and Grow ; but this Eduction is in the middle principle , viz. the inward and latent Life , and energetick Spirit which specificates it to its own right & particular form , bringing forth from Wheat , Wheat , and not Barly , Rye , Oats or Pease , &c. so if the Seed of Gold which is Light , be Sown in a proper and fit Earth , Meliorated and made fit for the purpose , Nature by Virtue of the energetick Spirit or Light. lodged in the Seed of Gold , specificates that production , and makes it bring forth Gold again , 10. 100. or a 1000. fold , according to the goodness of the Earth in which it is Sown : But before it is brought to perfection , the Light must be Eclipsed , the Seed must Die , Corruption must prevail , and Darkness must Over-spread the Face of the Earth : By which say some Philosophers , nothing else is understood but the Magnesia of Saturn , now Saturn by the Greeks is called Chronos , that is Time , in which all things are produced , and the Magnesia it self , which is the Mother and the Generatrix of our whole Work. VI. Hermes . But when we Conjoyn the Crowned King to our Red Daughter , and in a Gentle Fire , not yet too great or hurtful , she does Conceive , and will bring forth a faithful and excellent Son ; which she does feed with a little Heat , and nourishes the permanent or fixed Matter , making it to abide even the greatest Fire . Salmon . The Queen or the Red Daughter of the Philosophers is Luna , to wit , the Metalick or Philosophick Luna , which now puts on the Masculine Nature , by being Conjoyned to our Sol , our Crowned King , and she brings forth a Son , which the Philosophers call their Mercury . This is wonderful , that the Parents who before were the Nurses and Feeders , are now by the same Nursed and Fed , but it is so in this Our Work. It is nourished with a gentle Heat , ( not in the Vulgar way of Decocting ) answerable to that of the Heavenly Fire or Sun. And it is fed 10 or 12 times with its proper Food and Drink , which is the Mercurial Bread and Water , by which it grows , increases , and is brought to perfection , resplendent in Glory like the most sparkling Fire . This Son ought indeed to be fed to Satiety , even so many times till it neither Hungers nor Thirsts any more , then is it Tinged and Fixed for ever . VII . Hermes . But when you send forth the Fire upon the Leaves or enfoldings of the Sulphur , the Boundary of Hearts does enter in above it , is washed in the same , and his Putrefied and stinking Matter is extracted ; then he is altered or changed , and his Tincture by the help of the Fire remains Red as Flesh. Salmon . Every thing which lives , lives by Virtue of its inward Fire or Heat ; and Sulphur contains within it a hidden Fire , which by the External Fire is excited and stirred up ; Life made manifest begins to live , and that which before was hid in the Sulphur , now exists and is made manifest ; it is the business of the Fire , not only to Vivifie , but also to Depurate , and Segregate the things which are Heterogene , till ( being separated ) there appears at length in the Foeces a most pure and Rubicund Tincture of the Color of Flesh newly Killed and Bloody : This is the Blood of the Green Lyon , which the Philosophers speak of ; and it is said to be Green , not for any external Green Color , but from its Viridity or strength of Life . The Tincture : is like Bloody Flesh new Killed , or Blood yet flowing and moist , which then is said to have attained the Degree of perfection . And as Flesh is nothing but Blood Coagulated , abounding with a ful vigorous and perfect Spirit ; so also Our Tincture is nothing but the Coagulated Blood ( which Blood is the boundary or satisfaction of Hearts ) even the Blood of the Green or Virescent Lyon , vastly repleat with a Fountain of Vital Spirits . VIII . Hermes . But Our Son the begotten King , doth take his Tincture from the Fire ; And Death , and the Sea , and Darkness fly away from him . Salmon . Now if you know what this Tincture is , Our Hermes here tells you very plainly , that it is made and remains Red by the help of the Fire ; and again , Our Son the begotten King Sumit Tincturam exigne , doth take his Tincture from the fire , from whence plainly it is taken ; the fire is that strong Fortitude , or invincible strength , which brings forth this Tincture , or true Viridity of the Lyon. Whatso ever tincture flies away from the Fire , is Immature and imperfect ; nothing can be right and perfect but what can endure the strongest Tryal of that Element ; and therefore by consequence the Tincture is to be so long nourished by the Fire , till it comes to the height of Perfection . And thus our Stone , which before , viz. in its beginning , lay in Death , and was drowned in the Sea or Waters , and surrounded with Darkness , which was the Corruption of the Matter , is by the Power of the Fire , with a gentle Coction , assimulated to the Nature of the Fire , and at length wholly turned into Fire , where it dwells as in its proper Matrix or Element , and in the same only rejoyces and is delighted , till by length of time it is converted into a Quintessence the true Philosophick Tincture , and so Triumphs over Death , the Sea , and Darkness as having really Conquered them , becoming a Medicine for the Bodies both of Metals and Humane kind . IX . Hermes . The Dragon flies from the Beams of the Sun , who observes the Holes or passages , where they enter in ; and our Dead Son Lives . The King comes from the Fire , and rejoyces with his Wife , laying Open the hidden things ; and Obscured Virgins Milk. Salmon . The Dragon here signifies the Earth , which is Black , blacker than Black : Now Serpents and Dragons delight rather in places under Ground , Holes of Rocks , and obscure Dens , than abroad in the Open Air and Light of the Sun , and therefore they avoid the shining Sun , viz. the Spirit of the Fire . This Dragon must be inclosed in a Vessel , little and round , well defended and Luted , and close stopped up , and then exposed to the Heat of the Sun for one Philosophick Month , or space of 40 days , in which time it is destroyed , the parts being wholly Dissolved , by the deadly stink of which the King's Son happens also to be Killed : Both being therefore slain and put into another clean Glass , are put in the Heat of the Sun for other 40 days , or other the like Heat , and in that space of time , the Dead Son by little and little is revived and restored to life ; but the Dragon by the same heat , being vehemently over born is wholly Consumed and Reduced to nothing . Now the King seing the Heat of the Sun to be too weak to Work a Total deliverance from the Poyson of the Dragon , prepares a Bath for himself and his Son to wash in ; in the mean time the Virgins Milk is brought to its Whiteness , with which the Son is Copiously Fed , and the hidden Tincture is brought to light , and advanced to the height of its Glory . X. Hermes . Now the Son Vivified , or made to Live , is made a Warior of the Fire , and superexcellent in his Tinctures ; for the Son has got the Blessing , having also the Root of the matter in him . Salmon . The Father can never Desert the Son , for the Son is of him and from him , participating of his Life and substance : and is like unto him in all things ; and by this new Generation is made patient and strong , able to endure the most vehement and lasting fire , without the least Diminution or hurt , to its substance . The Son has got the Blessing , that is , the Tincture and Fixity of parts . And the Root of the Matter is in him , that is , the Prima Materia , the Aurifick Seed , out of which the Golden Tree of the Philosophers is said to Spring and Grow , bringing forth much Fruit. XI . Hermes . Come ye Sons of Wisdom , and rejoyce ; be ye glad and exceeding joyful together ; for Death has received its Consummation , and the Son does Reign , he is invested with his Red Garment , and the Scarlet Color is put on . Salmon . Having Conquered and overcome this horrible Monster ; this terrible Dragon , this Poysonous Serpent , this Malign and profligating Spirit , this Putrefaction , Corruption , and Darkness , this almost invincible Death , and brought forth a new Off-spring to Life , Glory , and Perpetuity ; full of Spirit and Power , of Sulphur and Tincture , even the highest Redness , enjoying a most fixt substance , always encreasing ad infinitum , which is the Reign and Dominion of this new Birth , Clothed with his Red Garment of Scarlet Color ; I say , having done all this , Hermes advises us to rejoyce and be glad , yea exceeding joyful ; for this is the final end of Care , and Trouble and Sorrow ; making Rich with a Treasure that can never be Consumed , Wasted , or brought to an end . CHAP. VIII . The Philosophick Riddle laid down after a new Manner . I. HERMES . Now understand that this Stone cries out , nourish and perfect me , and I will reward you ; give to me mine , that which is my own , and I will bountifully recompence you . Salmon . It ought to be nourished and brought to perfection with proper Food of its own Nature , that is with Fire and Azoth ; with Spirit , and the Virgins Milk : The true Aqua Philosophica , which gives it substance , Tincture and Fixity . This is its own , and is like Leven made out of the same Paste , which for ever afterwards levens the whole Lump ; if you do this , you will reap the Recompence of reward , the Fruits of your Labour , Riches , and Honour , and Glory , and every good thing . II. Hermes . My Sol , and my Beams are most inward , and secretly in me : my own Luna also , is my Light , exceeding every Light ; and my good things are better than all other good things . Salmon . That is , our Mercury contains inwardly within its own Bowels the Aurifick Seed , but it is most inward , even Centeral , so that it seems to be hid from the Vulgar Eye ; this substance must be turned the inside outward , which can be done no ways but by Putrefaction , that the solar Sulphur may be made to appear . It contains also in its self Luna , which is unripe , untinged Gold ; yet it is said to be the Light , as being the Seed from which the Philosophick Tree , the good things of our Stone do proceed ; the Aurora , the Morning of the Glorious Day . III. Hermes . I give largly and plentifully : I reward the understanding with Joy and Gladness , with Delight , with Riches and Honour and Glory : And they that seek after me , I give them oportunities , to Know and Understand , and to possess Divine things . Salmon . This is a Prosopopaeia , shewing the liberality of the Donor , the Infinite and immense Treasures ( as it may in a sense be said ) with which all the worthy Searchers after this wonderfull Mystery are Blessed : the Rewards are Honour , and Glory , and Treasure , infinitly exceeding that of Kings : The possessors of which slight , and undervalue all temporal things , in comparison thereof , and despise their uncertain , and fading satisfactions for that this can never be lost , nor spent , never be Exhausted , or consumed , but remains as a fountain always running , an Eternal Spring for ever . IIII. Hermes . Now know that which the Philosophers have hidden and obscured is written with seven Letters . Alpha and Yda , follow the two : And Sol in like manner follows the Book [ of Nature ] notwithstanding , if you are willing , or desire that he should have the Dominion you must watch the motions of Art , to joyn the Son to the Daughter of the Water , which is Jupiter : This is a hidden Secret. Salmon . Under the notion of seven Letters ( signifying the seven Planets , and the seven Metals answering to them ) Hermes has hid the Secret ; and in the following words , as in an AEnigma , has lockt up the Great Mystery , so that it is hard for any one positively to give a true interpretation . Tho' by Alpha and Yda , t is probable he means the Spirit and the Soul , which follow the two , Mercury and Sulphur , which is the Conjunction of Sol and Luna , a Mercury and a Sulphur fixed and Incombustible . And by Sol following the Book [ of Nature ] is meant the natural Course of Generation , which is the same thing in Metals as in all other things . By the Daughter of the Water or Jupiter is meant Mercury , and by the Son , a Sulphur fixt and incombustible , such as are Sol , and Luna : in the Conjunction of which Mercury and Sulphur lies the whole Secret. These two when conjoyned are but one thing : but there are two several kinds of fixed Sulphurs , the one and the more excellent is Solar and Red ; the other Inferior to it , is Lunar , and White , out of which are made the different Ferments for the Elixirs White and Red. V. Hermes . Auditor understand , let us then use our Reason : Consider what I have written with the most accurate Investigation , and in the Contemplative part have demonstrated to you . The whole matter I know to be but only one thing . Salmon . He which easily believes , may easily be deceived , and therefore he advises us to use our Reason ; not to take things according to the Naked sound of the Letter , but to consider the weight of the Matter , the Power of the words , and the attendant circumstances to the same ; what he has here most subtilly investigated , you ought to consider with a profound contemplation : However , the Root of the matter he positively and plainly tells you is but one thing , which is the Aqua Philosophica . VI. Hermes . But who is it that understands the sincere investigation , and inquires into the Reason of this Matter ? It is not made from Man , nor from any thing like , or akin to him , nor from the Ox or Bullock . If any living Creature conjoyns with one of another Species , the thing is Neutral indeed which is brought forth . Salmon . Our Hermes has given us the sincere investigation of Matter , the true and right reason of the Operation , consentaneous to the Laws of Nature , but in some things he has left us in the Dark , at least to the use and exercise of our Reason and Judgment . And tho' he does not expresly say what the matter is taken from , yet he plainly tells you what it is not taken from ; you cannot gather Grapes of Thorns , nor Figs of Thistles , is a Dictate from the Oracle of Truth ; and so Hermes tells you , a Metalline Body and Substance cannot be taken from an Animal being : But Man brings forth Man , and Beast , Beasts ; the Ordination of God in the Creation of things remains inviolable ; and if different Species of the same Genus mix together , a contamination of both the Species follows ; this is plain to the senses : the same thing happens also in Metals . VII . Hermes . Now Venus saith , I beget the Light , nor is the Darkness of my Nature ; and unless my Metal be dryed , all Bodies would cleave unto me ; because I should make them Liquid : Also I Blot out , or Wipe away their Rust and Filthiness , and I extract their substance : Nothing therefore is better than me and my Brother , being Conjoyned . Salmon . This is spoken Allegorically , because Venus as the Morning Star is the Harbinger or Forerunner of the Sun Rising . Where is Light there is Life , the Light being the Vehicle of the Life : There is nothing in Rerum Natura , which is not brought forth by the help of this Light , viz. by a Natural Generation : Metals are thus produced in their Mines : But this Light is not found in Metallick Bodies , because of their too great dryness and Terrestreity ; and therefore because of the moistness of Venus , they would gladly stick to her . This moist Metal Venus , which is neither Copper nor Brass , is endued with Lucidity and Splendor , and with a Fiery Virtue and Power , by which it melts Bodies , as if it was with a Fire of Coals ; but it melts or liquifies them not simply , but by melting them , washes away their Rust and Corruptible matter ; that is , extracts and brings forth to light their Purity and incorruptible substance , even their inward and hidden Tincture . What is done then ? Truly if Venus and her Brother copulate together , and at length , by the Craft of Vulcan , are taken and held bound together ( by some invisible Power or Spirit ) in Chains ; she will be impregnated , and after a Revolution of ten Months , bring forth a Son more Noble and Excellent than the Parents . This is the pretious Stone , a Pearl of great price , the invaluable Treasure , which even the Kings and Princes of the Earth , and the Great Ones of this World seek after ; but it is hid from their Eyes , being only the proper Inheritance of the abject and humble in Spirit , who are the true Sons of Wisdom . CHAP. IX . The last Act , or Conclusion of the Theory of the Philosophick Tincture . I. HERMES . But the King , and Lord , or Dominator , to the Witnesses his Brethren saith , I am Crowned , and Adorned with a Royal Diadem , I am cloathed with the Royal Garment , and I bring joy and gladness of Heart . Salmon . By the King is meant Gold ; and by his Brethren , the other inferiour Metals , which all possess the Kingdom in common , the supream power of which resides in Sol alone , for that he sustains himself in the fire without hurt , even to the longest period of time . By the Royal Diadem he means Fixity ; and by the Royal Garment Tincture , even the red Tincture of the Stone , which as Ferment or Leven , Leavens all the inferior Metals , and transmutes them into its own Nature and Property , and this by the help of our Mercury . II. Hermes . And being overcome by Force , I made my substance to lay hold of , and to rest within the Arms and Brest , [ i.e. the Body or Womb ] of my Mother , and to lay bold and fasten upon her Substance : making that which is Visible to be Invisible , and the hidden Matter to appear : for every thing which the Philosophers have Vailed or Obscured , is Generated by Us. Salmon . That which is thus overcome by Force is Sol ; that is , it is dissolved and its Body Opened , and made to joyn and Unite with Mercury , which is the Womb in which the solar Seed is Sown , which is the Mother thereof : in which Womb being digested and Ripened , it lays hold of the substance of Mercury , fastens upon it , and converts it into its own Nature : Thus Sol which before was Visible , its substance being attenuated , is made invisible , and a Spirit ; and that which was before hidden and invisible , is made to appear , which is the Internal Soul and Spirit ; that is , Tincture and Fixity , which by Virtue of the Ferment is put upon Mercury , whereby the Vailed or Obscured Matter is Generated , which is the substance of our Stone , whereby a Door is Opened into the Chambers of infinite Treasures . III. Hermes . Understand these words , keep them , Meditate upon them , and enquire after nothing else : Man in the beginning is Generated of Nature , whose Bowels or inwards are Fleshy ; and not from any thing else . Upon these words Meditate ; and reject what is superfluous [ to the Work. ] Salmon . With what Vehemency and Earnestness does Hermes here speak , as tho' the whole Mystery lay in these words : And truly not in Vain does he bid understand them , keep them , meditate upon them , and to enquire after nothing else : You cannot gather Grapes of Thorns , nor Figs of Thistles : As a Man Begets or Generates a Man , and a Beast a Beast , and as every Hearb , and Plant , and Tree are produced from their proper Seed ; so in the Metalline Kingdom , Metals are only produced from Metalline Seeds or Roots , cast into a proper Womb , which is the Philosophick Mercury , the Earth whence they draw their Nourishment , and by which they Grow , Encrease , and proceed on to Perfection . All other things whatsoever are Vain and Fruitless . IV. Hermes . From thence saith the Philosopher Botri is made ; from the Yellow or Citrine , which is extracted out of the Red Root , and from nothing else ; which if it shall be Citrine , thou hast sought it at the Mouth of Wisdom , it was not obtained by thy Care or Industry : You need not study to exalt or change it from the Redness : See I have not Limited you , or Circumscribed you under Darkness ; I have made almost all things plain to you . Salmon . By Botri he means the two Stones , the White ; and the Yellow or Red , which are extracted out of the White and the Red Roots , viz. out of the Sulphur of Nature . That which Whitens , the same also makes Red ; and the same that Kills , the same also makes Alive : ( Qui mecum moritur , mecum oritur . ) But this is true , only of the great Work it self ; and not of any Branch thereof ; in particular Works and Operations , you must have particular Ferments , which must be taken from Luna for the White , and from Sol for the Red , as the Arabian Geber has at large and plainly taught us . Nature does only and alone conjoyn and separate , and all its Operations are subtil and spiritual ; but if you will be Wise above Nature , you shall certainly Err and suffer an irreparable loss : And having once brought it to the fixed Redness ; there is nothing beyond that , in that is the Ultimate perfection , where you must take up your rest . V. Hermes . Burn the Body of Laton or Brass with a very great Fire , and it will give you Gratis what you desire ; it will Stain , Dye , and Ting , as much as you can wish it , and that with Glory and Excellency . And see that you make that which is Fugitive and Volatile , or flying away , that it may not fly , by the means of that which flies not . Salmon . By the Body of Laton or Brass , and by that which is Fugitive , he means the Philosophick and Volatile Mercury , which by a Sulphur fixed and incombustible ( such as is taken from Luna and Sol ) is to be fixed in the Fire , so as it may rest and remain therein tho' most Vehement , and Fusory , or in the strongest reverberation , without the least Diminution , Detriment , or Corruption . But the Mercury is fixed by the Spirit of the Sulphur , not by its Corporeity ; the Corpo real Particles only give form , and convey the Spirit to the Mercury , which could not be brought to it , in or by any other Vehicle . By the Fire , all the Heterogene or impure parts of the Mercury are destroyed , the pure left behind , and held fast by the Power of the fixing Spirit , which otherwise without the assistance and help of that Spirit would have vanished also : This Volatile substance it seizes upon , changes or trans mutes , and fixes , that is , brings over into its own property . This tho' a Spirit contains in it the highest fixity , and its Body being Opened , is the Sulphur , or Seed which must be sown in the Philosophick Earth or Mercury , ( as we have often said ) that it may there Die , and resume a new Body , a thousand fold more in quantity than its own , which by the enforming Power of the Energetick Spirit will be made to live , spring up and grow , to be a Tree , of the first Magnitude , bearing Golden Apples , whose Seed will be and remain in its self for ever , and bring forth a new to infinity of Generations : It s perpetual new Substance or Body being made out of the Substance of the Mercurial Earth , by the Power of the transmuting or Vegetating Spirit and Soul. VI. Hermes . And that which rests or remains upon a strong Fire [ is fixed , ] and is also a strong Fire it self : And that which in the heat of a strong or boyling Fire is corrupted , or destroyed , or made to sly , is Cambar . Salmon . By Cambar also he means the self same thing , to wit , our Volatile Mercury , in its Corruptible State ; or rather the Corrubtible and impure part thereof , which must be corrupted , or destroyed , and made to fly away , that that which is pure and will not fly , may appear and remain ; but the purifying Fire must be known , in which the great Secret of the Operation lies ; and without which nothing can be done , which Fire , as we have formerly said , is two fold , viz. Internal and External , the latter being used only to excite the former . VII . Hermes . And know ye that Our AEs , Brass or Laton , is Gold , which is the Art of the premanent or fixed Water ; and the Coloration of its Tincture and Blackness , is then turned or changed into Redness . Salmon . That is , Our Gold or Stone , or Tincture is the product of the permanent or fixed Water , by which he means the Philosophick Mercury impregnated with the Spirit of the fixed and incombustible Sulphur . And by this you may perceive he puts a difference between the AEs , Brass or Laton , which is made by this permanent Water , and the Corpus aeris , or Body of common Brass . Now the Aqua permanens is that which contains in it self the Tinctures of all Colors , Black only excepted , which is taken away from it , for that it is a sign-of imperfection and impurity : By this Water alone Mercury is turned or changed into the true Red , that is , into the Tincture of Sol. But to take away its Corruption , and to reduce it into the incorruptible and fixt Nature of Sol , that must be done by Sol alone , and not by any corruptible and Forreign Matter or Substance , for that Sol contains in himself the Seeds of fixity and Tincture , which no other Body in the World does besides . But to make Sol do , or perform these things , its Body must be opened , prepared , and made fit for this purpose , by Virtue of the Aqua permanens , or Aqua Philosophica . VIII . Hermes : I confess that through the help of God , I have spoken nothing but the Truth : That which is destroyed must be restored and renewed , and from thence Corruption is seen in the Matter to be Renovated , and from thence the Renovation appears : And on both or either side , it is the sign of Art. Salmon . He has 〈◊〉 erto been teaching you the first part of the Work , which is the Destruction of the first Birth and Life ; concerning which he assures us , he has spoken nothing but the Truth : Our Mercury must be undone , and unmade , that is , corrupted and destroyed , and brought through Putrefaction into a pure and Limpid Water , that it may be able to peirce the Metalline Bodies ; from which State , by Conjunction with a pure , fixt , and incombustible Sulphur , and by Virtue of a subtle , living and fixing Spirit , invisible , without length , breadth , or thickness , ( which Spirit is the Philosophick Fire , ) it is to be renewed and regenerated ; the Water is to be dryed up , the spiritual is to be made corporeal ; the thin to be made thick , the Volatile to be made fixt ; and the changeable Colors reduced to a Unity and Permanency , either White or Red , according to the Order and Root of the Operation ; one and the same Mercury does corrupt and destroy the Bodies , and again exalt , perfect , and fix them ; The Matter of Our Stone is but one , and therefore nothing can be more Alien from the Art , than to fetch it from many things ; Nature is not mended or made better , but by a Nature of its own kind ; as Vinegar makes Vinegar ; so Our Art begins with Mercury , and with the same Mercury it is Finished . It is a kind of Proteus , which , creeping upon the Earth , assumes the Nature of a Serpent ; but being Immersed in Water , it represents a Fish ; presently taking to it self Wings , it ascends a loft , and flies like a Bird ; yet notwithstanding it is but one and the same Mercury ; with this the Artist does Work , and with it he transacts all the necessary Operations of our Stone , being fit and proper for them all , viz. for Putrefying , Distilling , Coagulating , Mortifying , Vivifying , Subliming , and Tinging , without which seven Operations you labour wholly in vain . Till you have Putrefied the Matter , you have not made one step in the true way ; but that being done , you have accomplished the first sign of the Art , as Hermes testifies . CHAP. X. The Practical part of the Philosophick Work. I. HERMES . My Son , that which is born of the Crow is the beginning of this Art. Salmon . The Crow is the Blackness and Darkness of the Matter being Corrupted : Now nothing was ever Generated or brought to light , which had not its beginning from blackness and darkness , ex nocte Orphei , i. e. from principles Invisible ; for so it is said concerning the Creation of the great World. In the beginning when God Created the Heavens and the Earth , the Earth was empty and void , and darkness was upon the Face of the Deep ; and God said , let there be Light and it was so : From whence we may gather , that Darkness was Prior to Light : And so it is in this our Philosophick Work ; and altho' it is commonly thought that the darkness or Dark principle is taken for the true Seed of things , yet it is no such thing , but only certain Rudiments , or rather the Domicil wherein the true Seeds of things dwell : Nor is the Spirit by it self the Seed of things , nor yet the Corporeal Particles by themselves ; but a certain portion of Spirit joyned with a fit proportion of Idoneous . Matter conjoyned with an Eternal Soul ; which in the beginning of our Work is to be Putrefied , and made blackness and darkness , that the whole Corporeal form may be made spiritual ; and the Seed which before was Corporeal and Visible , or a Spirit joyned with a Soul and a Body , may become wholly spiritual : From this third , Immixt , Incorporeal , and Invisible Seed , as from the Crow , in the blackness and darkness of the Night , is our Stone , the true Seed brought forth , which , saith Our Hermes , is the beginning of this Art. II. Hermes . See here , how I have obscured the matter spoken of to you , by a kind of Circumlocution ; and I have deprived you of seeing the light [ by giving you too much light : ] And 1. This dissolved , 2. This joyned , 3. This nearest and longest , I have named to you . Salmon . He tells us he has not nakedly demonstrated the whole thing to us , but he has Indigitated the Matter with what fincerity he could , Circumscribendo , by a certain going about or Circumlocution , which the Sons of Art by thinking and Meditating upon , may at length happily find out . The Philosophers say , there are three several Birds , which from the Name of Hermes , they call Aves Hermeticae which fly by Night without Wings . The first is Corvus the Crow or Raven , which from its blackness is said to be the beginning of the Art ; and is of the Nature of the Element of the Earth . Another is the Swan , and is so called from the Whiteness in the middle , and answers to the Element of the Water , in which the Swan is Conversant . The third is the Eagle , which is the Oleum seu Sulphur Philosophorum , and answers to the Air , for that it flys longest in the Air , and nearest to the Sun. But that you may not be deceived by Names , these Birds , answer to so many Spirits , or rather to one only Spirit under that threefold appearance , or manifestation . III. Hermes . Roast them therefore , then boyl them in that which proceeds from the Horse Belly , for 7 , 14 , or 21 days ; that it may eat its own Wings , and kill or destroy it self . This done , let it be put in Petta Panni , and in the fire of a Fornace , which dili gently lute and take care of , that none of the Spirit may go forth : And observe , that the times of the Earth are in the Water ; which let be as long as you put the same upon it . Salmon . Hitherto he has for the most part , delivered the Art Theorically , now he comes to the Practical part , ordering the matter ( before demonstrated in divers manners ) to be roasted , and to boil it in Horse-dung , for a certain number of days . There is a time of digestion , which is the prime , or first Assation , or Decoction , with a fire weak and soft , like that of horse-dung , which is sufficient for the first degree of Digestion : This being done , the Dragon will eat his own Wings , and kill or destroy himself , that is , the matter will begin in the Terra Philosophica , to be dissolved and corrupted . Then after the time of the solution is absolved or compleated , the heat of the fire is by little and little to be augmented , and the matter to be decocted in a Philosophick Fornace or 〈◊〉 , with a continual fire . But the Vessel which must hold the matter , must be exactly sealed , lest the Mineral Spirits , ( which have a most vehement and penetrating fire ) should transpire , or go forth , and leave the dead Body : This may be done with Lutum Sapientiae , which you may prepare after this manner . Take Glue dried into powder , one ounce , Barly flower two ounces , green Wood Ashes , Salt , Calx Vive , Sand , Crocus martis , or Caput mort of Vitriol , ana one ounce , all being in fine powder , let them be mixed with juice of Comfrey , and Whites of Eggs , to the just consistency of Lute : with this the Mouths and junctures of the Vessels must be stopt and closed , so that the least Spirit or Vapour may not go forth . IV. Hermes . The mat ter then being melted or dissolved and burnt , take the brain thereof , and grind it in most sharp Vinegar , or Childrens Urine , till it be obscured or hid : this done ; it does live in putrefaction . Salmon . Our Stone contains secretly or hiddenly in its self all the Colors of the World , which are not manifested , unless it be first melted or dissolved . As often therefore as it is melted in the fire , so often a new color arises from it , till all the colours are vanished , and the whole matter is reduced to ashes : And in these Philosophick Ashes is the Phoenix hidden , and out of them will it arise with glory and splendour ; at first weak like a Worm , which in success of time will become a Bird , even the most glorious Phoenix . By the Brain thereof , he means the Spirit : But here he calls the Ashes the Brain , Metaphorically ; for as the Brain is the Seat of the most pure and subtil Animal Spirit , in an Animal ; so these Ashes are the place of the most subtil Mineral , or Metallick Spirit , and the matter in which the said Spirit is hidden , even the most noble , and most pretious Spirit of this whole greater World. By the most sharp Vinegar , or Childrens Urine , he means the Acidity , or Spiritual juices of the Metals , or Metalick bodies : And by grinding the Ashes therewith , he means dissolving them therein , which is the Philosophick way of speaking : And this dissolution must be so long , till it putrefies , and the first color of the operation appears , which is blackness ; which color must twice appear : The Stone must become Black twice , twice White , and twice Red ; the cause of which is but one only , for that the putrefaction is twice repeated ; and therefore it is said the second time to live in Putrefaction ; that is , being once corrupted and putrefied ; the second time it does putrefie . By the Brain ( as I have said ) is understood the Spirit , or the most subtil Mineral substance dissolved in the Radicated Vinegar of the Philosophers ; if you know not the preparation or rectification of this Radicated Vinegar , you know nothing of the true Philosophick Menstruum , or dissolvent ; there is no other Aqua Vitae Metalica , Aqua Vitae Mercurialis , Aqua Lapidis , but this Acetum Radicatum , for that it contains in it self all things necessary for this Work. V. Hermes . The Dark Clouds will be in it , before it is Kill'd ; let them be converted into its own Body ; and this to be reiterated as I have described : Again let it be Killed as aforesaid , and then it does Live. Salmon . That is to say , while the Matter is in Dissolution and Putrefaction , in Killing but not Killed , the Clouds like a Tempest , will arise , which is an effervescence caused from the contest of the contending principles , as is evident in all sorts of Fermentations : These Clouds must revert again , and be converted into their own Body ; and this Work must be so often reiterated , till no more Clouds arise , viz. till the Dragon is wholly Slain . This done he must be restored to Life again , and made to live , and then killed again , as aforesaid , and then it does live , ( as we have demonstrated in the Explication of the former Paragraph , ) even in Putrefaction , from which it must at length ( by the order and course of the Operations ) be freed and brought to its Ultimate Perfection . VI. Hermes . In the Life and Death thereof the Spirits Work : For as it is Killed by taking away of the Spirit ; so that being restored , it is again made Alive , and rejoyces therein . Salmon . The Spirit is used both in the Killing of it , and in the making of it Alive again : but this is by some doubtfully understood , whether it be meant of the innate or indwelling Spirit only , or of that Spirit joyned with another Metallick Spirit , because he uses Spirits in the Plural number : However this is certain , that as Death is induced by taking away the Spirit ; so Life is retrieved , by restoring it again . VII . Hermes . But coming to this , that which ye seek by affirmation , ye shall see : I declare also to you the signs of joy and rejoycing , even that thing which does fix its Body . Salmon . That is , he declares the cause of life and death , to be in the Spirits , to wit in the natural Spirits , whether Animal , Vegetable , or Mineral . He who knows how to revive dead Minerals , and to purify them , knows how to exert their powers , and is in the High-way to the greatest of Secrets . 'T is this Spirit , joyned with its Philosophick Earth , which has power to fix both perfect and imperfect bodies , and to tinge them into the highest perfection of Silver and Gold , which he calls the signs of joy and rejoycing . VIII . Hermes . Now these things our Ancestors gave us only in Figures and Types , how they attained to the knowledge of this Secret ; but behold , they are dead : I have now opened the Riddle , I have demonstrated the proposition so much desired , so much aimed at : I have opened the Book [ of Secrets ] to the Skilful and Learned ; yet I have also a little concealed the hidden Mystery . Salmon . He declares , that the ancient Philosophers delivered the Matter , and Process of the Philosophick Tincture in AEnigma's , and Types & Shadows only ; they left no footsteps of the true thing behind them , but what every one might think of at pleasure ; therefore from them our Hermes could receive nothing ; and he professes , Ch. 1. Sect. 1. That he obtained the knowledge of this Art , by the inspiration of the Living God only ; God it was who did reveal and open the Secret to him . This Secret he has opened in this Work , and made so plain , that the skilful and learned may understand it : 'T is true , he has not unfolded every particular ; but yet he has made things so plain , that he who can read him with a Philosophick mind , may at length haply find out the truth : notwithstanding what he has revealed , he declares , he has a little concealed the hidden Mistery . IX . Hermes . I have kept the things ( which ought to be put a part ) within their own bounds : I conjoyned the various and divers figures and forms [ of its appearance in the operation ] and I have confederated or joyned together [ with them ] the Spirit . Receive you this as the gift of God. Salmon . The meaning of which is , that he has first separated what ought to be separated , viz. the pure from the impure , and the Spirit from the Body , which is the first work in order to putrefaction , corruption , and death . Then secondly , he has joyned again what ought to be conjoyned , to wit , the various and divers figures and forms , the Soul with the Body , that it may again be enformed with Tincture and Substance . Thirdly , he has confederated , or joyned together with them ; the Spirit , which ties the Particles of the Body and Tincture so firmly together , that they can never be separated , and unites them in a perpetual conjunction with a fixity , which will endure for ever . CHAP. XI . The Practical part farther Explicated . I. HERMES . It behoves you therefore to give thanks to God , who has largely given [ of his bounty ] to all the Wise ; who delivers us out of the Snares and Clutches of Misery and Poverty . Salmon . For this inestimable Gift of God , it is but gratitude to return him the Tributes of Humility and Thanksgiving ; to abase our selves before his Divine Majesty , with all humbleness and submission ; who thus raises you out of the Dust to sit among Princes , making you to despise the Glories of Crowns and Scepters as insignificant Baubles , and to rest with infinite content in the meanness of a despicable Cottage , for that you carry within your Brests the true Treasure , more valuable than all the whole World besides . II. Hermes . I am proved and tried with the fulness of his Riches and Goodness ; with his probable miracles ; and I humbly pray God , that whilst I live , I may pass the whole Course of my life , so as I may attain him . Salmon . When a Man becomes Master of this Arcanum , he is then tried and proved indeed , how in the midst of such a fulness of Riches and Happiness he can humble himself , and sink in to the deep Abyss of nothingness , abstracting himself from all the goodly things of this life : In this humble state God is only to be met with , ( for the proud he beholds afar off ) and in this abjection and self-denial , in this mortification of the first life and birth , a second is to be found , a being brought forth in the love of God , the birth of the new Man formed after the Image of the second Adam , a new Spirit , a new Life joyned and United to the Life of God , which can never Perish or Decay , a Fountain of Eternal Delights , an inexhaustible Treasure , infinitely exceeding that which we have all this while thus earnestly been seeking after , and pursuing . III. Hermes . Take then from thence the Fat 's or Sulphurous Matter , which we take from Suets , Grease , Hair , Verdigrease , Tragacanth , and Bones , which things are written in the Books of the Ancients . Salmon . By the Fat 's or Sulphurous Matter understand , the Sulphurs of all kinds educed by the Alchymick Art , out of Natural things , of which Sulphurs , one only is fixed , and incombustible , and it is a thing which is both in the Earth and in the Heavens ; it is in Act , Animal , Vegetable , and Mineral , found every where , known but by a few , and expressed by its proper Name by no Body , shadowed forth under Various Figures and AEnigmaes . This fixed Sulphur , the Philosophers understand to be nothing else , but the true Balsam of Nature , with which the Dead Bodies of the Metals are imbibed , and as it were throughly moistned , to preserve them perpetually from Corruption . The more any thing abounds with this Balsam , the longer it lives , and is preserved from perishing : From things therefore abounding with a Balsam of this kind , is this Our Universal Medicine drawn ; which ( as well as for Metals ) is made most effectual to conserve Humane Bodies in a State of Health , and to root out all sorts of Diseases , whether accidental after the Birth , or Hereditary by Propagation , restoring the Sick to their pristine Health and Integrity . This Sulphur is not taken from Suets , Grease , Hair , Verdigrease , Tragacanth , Bones , &c. But under these and other the like Names , our Hermes by a Philosophick Liberty , has vailed the Verity from impious and unworthy Men. IV. Hermes . But the Fat 's which contain the Tinctures , which coagulate the Fugitive , and set forth , or adorn the Sulphurs , it behoves us to explicate their disposition [ more fully hereafter . ] Salmon . Here , in more words , Hermes explicates the Condition , or Qualities , and Properties , of the true Balsam of Nature , or Philosophick Sulphur . 1. He says it contains the Tinctures . 2. It Coagulates Fugitive Substances . 3. It exalts the Power of the Sulphurs , by fixing the Volatile , and making Bright and Shining the things . which were Dark and obscure . The Volatiles of this kind , are nothing else but all the inferior and imperfect Metals , which by this 〈◊〉 or Sulphur , are 〈◊〉 into the best and 〈◊〉 Silver and Gold. Now this hidden Sulphur dwells in the Bodies , just as Fire in a Coal , or Natural Heat in a Humane Body , or the Vegetative Life in the Spring time , in Herbs , Plants , and Trees , which in Process of time , makes them bring forth Buds , Leaves , Flowers , and at length perfect Ripe Fruits and Seeds . Or like Heat in the inward parts of the Earth , and Bowels of the Mountains , where the most simple Bodies of things , or Elements are first mixed , and produce Metals , Minerals , Stones , &c. according to their several varieties and kinds : So this our Sulphur of Nature contains in it self the true Tinctures , which by the revolution of time it explicates ; making ripe the unripe , purifying the impure , fixing the Volatile and ennobling the Ignoble and Vile . V. Hermes . And to Unveil the figure or form , from all other Fat 's or Sulphurs , ( which is the Hidden and Buried Fat or Sulphur ) which is seen in no disposition , but dwells in its own Body , as fire or heat in Trees and Stones , which by the most subtle Art and Ingenuity it behoves us to extract without Burning . Salmon . 4. It unveils the Figure or Form , distinguishing it self from all other Fat 's , Balsams , or Sulphurs ; He calls it Hidden and Buried , because it is not Vulgarly known , but only to such as are Adepts : And Buried , because it lies Centrally in the Bodies of Sol , Luna , and Mercury , as a thing Buried in the bowels of the Earth : It is seen in no disposition , but dwells in its own Body , that is , it is not perceptible in any of the imperfect Metals , because they have not Bodies able to hold it , till by it they are made pure and fixt , where they may become as its own Body is , and so takes up its habitation and dwells in them , as Heat does in Trees in the Spring time , when the External Heat of Sol , stirring up their internal or Mercurial Heat latent within them , makes them bud , and bring forth Leaves , Flowers , Fruits , and Seeds , and that to perfection . This Sulphur ( saith Hermes ) it behoves us to extract without Burning ; for in the Mercury it is yet Volatile , and therefore by subliming of it more and more , it must be exalted , till at length it is fixt , but with great care and industry , lest you err in the Degrees of the Fire ; which if it be too great , it burns , or breaks our Body or Vessel , ( which in this place we call the Matter it self , and is the Domicil , ) in which this Celestial and Astral Spirit and Sulphur dwells , and so makes it Vanish and Fly away . Now it is said to be Volatile , only in respect to the Body which holds it : in Sol and Luna , it is absolutely fixt ; but in Mercury this same Sulphur seems to be Volatile ; not that it is Volatile in its own Nature , but is only contained in a Volatile Body , which is Immature and Weak , and cannot hold it : This Body therefore must be maturated and strengthned and made fixt , by Virtue of this inherent Sulphur , being digested and Decocted in it , with an Idoneus or fit Heat for a certain Revolution of time . VI. Hermes . And know that the Heaven is to be joyned in a mean with the Earth : But the Figure is to be in a middle Nature , between the Heaven and the Earth , which thing is Our Water . Salmon . Here he speaks of the Three parts of the Stone . 1. Heaven , which is our prepared Gold. 2. The mean or Medium of Conjuction , which is our Aqua Philosophica . 3. The Earth or Foeces , which is Gold it self : Now wonder not that Gold is here converted into Foeces , and is esteemed more vile , than the Heaven and the Water : But this is not spoken of Vulgar Gold , but of that which is Philosophick ; which while it lies in Putrefaction , seems to be a vile thing ; now that it contains in it self all Bodies , both perfect and imperfect , precious and vile , Gold and Lead , i. e. Plumbum Philosophicum , Aurum Leprosum & Imperfectum , & Plumbum Fixum & Perfectum ; but this is said to be in a mean ; that is , tho' it may have the Color and Weight of Gold , and other properties , yet it may be made much more Spiritual , and Excellent , and Efficacious , almost infinitely , exceeding the Virtues and Excellencies of the Vulgar or Common Gold ; and this by the help of a middle Nature , ( which is not so Volatile as Mercury , nor so Dead as common Gold , ) which middle principle is Our Water . VII . Hermes . Now in the first place of all , is the Water , which goes forth from this . Our Stone : The second is Gold : But the third is Gold in a mean , which is more noble than the Water and the Foeces . Salmon . The three parts of the Stone are here more plainly exprest . 1. The Water , which is our Mercury . 2. Gold , which is Sulphur . 3. The mean , or almost Gold , which is Our Salt , or Philosophick Earth , and is more worthy than either the Water or the Foeces , by which Vulgar Gold may by projection be tinged , and made more than perfect . This is that pretious Stone , in comparison of which , Gold it self , the most pure Gold , is esteemed but as a little Sand , and Silver as Clay in respect thereof . This Gold in a mean , is Gold , in a middle principle , that is , Essential Gold in the Root of the Aurifick Agent , which is in the possibility of augmentation or encrease , even as a very little Plant which becomes a great and mighty Tree ; now this third principle which he calls Gold in a mean , is the very Soul it self , which makes this our Philosophick Plant to grow , giving it form and Beauty , and making it become a Golden Tree of a vast and almost infinite magnitude . VIII . Hermes . And in these three are the Vapors , the Blackness , and the Death . Salmon . That is in one only Subject composed of three , Spirit , Soul , and Body , these three Vapor , Blackness , and Death are latent , which three are also one . The Caput mortuum must be dissolved ; for except the Body be dissolved , there can be no Coagulation of the Spirits : for the Solution of the impure and vaporous Body , induces and brings forth more pure and Noble Spirits , indued with a mighty Strength and Power . And by means of this Solution , a more perfect mixtion is made as of Water with Water , which cannot be separated ; not like that of Sand with Sand , whose Superficies only touch one another , which is indeed no true mixtion . And thus by making a dissolution of the Metalline Principle , that which is not Metalline , nor will dissolve , nor mix with the dissolved Matter , ( as the Vapor , the Blackness , and the Death or Putrefaction , ) comes to be separated and removed , whereby the Dead comes to Live , and that which was in Captivity and Chains comes to be made free , delivered and set at Liberty . IX . Hermes . It behoves us therefore to chase or drive away , and expel the Superexistent Fume or Vapor , from the Water ; the Blackness from the Fat ; And the Death from the Foeces , and this by Dissolution : By which means we attain to the knowledge of the greatest Philosophy , and the sublime Secret of all Secrets . Salmon . In these three , that is , in the One , Composed of the three , lie these other three , the Fume , the Blackness , and the Death , that is , the want of Ponderosity , of Tincture , and of Fixity , both which threes in their own principles , are also but one thing , to wit , the Caput mortuum , which is depurated and revived by Dissolution only . And except the Body is Dissolved , there can be no Coagulation of the Spirits , as we have said before . And therefore if you would remove the Fumes , you must dissolve the Fumous , or imperfect Body , that it may mix with the Ponderating Spirit . The Fat or Sulphur is cleared from the blackness by manifold Sublimations , bringing forth the pure Philosophick White and Red Flowers , which are the Tincture . And the Death is expelled by the Mercurial or Metallick Spirit , which gives the Eternal fixity . CHAP. XII . The Praxis exemplified from the Nature of Leven and Paste . I. HERMES . Now there are seven Bodies , of which , the first is Gold , the most perfect , the King and the Head of them : which the Water cannot alter , nor the Earth Corrupt , nor Fire Devastate ; because its Complexion is Temperate , or in a mean ; and its Nature direct , in respect of Heat , Cold , Moisture , or Dryness ; nor is any thing that is in it Superfluous . Salmon . The seven Bodies are the seven Metals , the first of which is Gold , and the most perfect of them : Now tho' it be all that can be , or is requisite to be in a Body truly perfect ; yet something more than perfect is designed by our Tincture : For Sol of him self cannot tinge nor melio rate any other Body , nor bring it to his own perfection , therefore he is to be made more than perfect by Virtue of this Philosophick Tincture , which opening his Body , shall exalt it a thousand fold beyond the degree of its perfection , making him able to transmute other Bodies into his own form , fixity , and likeness . The other six Bodies are Silver , Tin , Copper , Iron , Lead , and Quick Silver , which last is also among the number of Spirits . Now there is a difference between the Common and Vulgar Gold , and our Gold , say the Philosophers . Ours 〈◊〉 the AEs , or Electrum Minerale , whose Composition , comprehends in it self all the Metals , according to this saying , Omne Aurum est AEs , sed non omne AEs est Aurum . This AEs or Aurum is rightly compared to Sol , who by the Testimony of Hermes next after God , governs the World , and Illuminates all things , both Animate and Inanimate , of whom well Sung Palingenius , — O Sol , qui tempora mutas , Et cum temporibus , quicquid generatur in Orbe . And as the Stars and all the other Planets receive their Light and Virtues from the Sun so also do all the other six Metals and Minerals receive theirs from Our Gold , almost in like manner by the Emission of its Rays or Beams , which is indeed its tinging Sulphur , and multiplying and fixing Spirit . All that is perfect 〈◊〉 Sol is its Viridity , 〈◊〉 eternally generates 〈◊〉 multiplying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ferment of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This is the Elixir saith the Rosary , the compleat Medicine , the most depurated and digested Substance , more than perfect , and perfecting all other bodies whether perfect or imperfect , making those that are perfect , much more than perfect . This is the true Philosophick Gold ( i. e. Gold in a mean , or Gold after a manner ) more worthy , more Noble , and more Pretious than Vulgar Silver or Gold , or any Gem , or Pretious Stone . Many have sought this AEris Viriditatem in Vitriol ; and Copper or Vulgar Brass , but they erred , and were deceived , following the literal Discourse of the Philosophers , and not their Sense : For they ought not to have contemplated the Metals as they are Bodies , but as they are redu-Ced into a most Subtil , Spirituous , and Celestial Substance . II. Hermes . Therefore the Philosophers bear up , and magnifie themselves in it , saying , that such Gold in Bodies is like the Sun among the Stars , most Light and Splendid . And as by the Power of God , every Vegetable , and all the Fruits of the Earth are perfected ; so by the same Power , the Gold , and [ the Seed thereof ] which contains all these seven Bodies , makes them to spring to be ripened , and brought to perfection , and without which this Work can in no wise be performed . Salmon , As Sol is among the Stars and other Planets , and Vulgar Gold among the other Vulgar Metals and Minerals ; so also is our Gold ( which is the true Philosophick Tincture ) among the other Metals or Bodys reduced to a Spirituality and pure Tincture : And as Sol in the Heavens is the Medium that perfects all Sublunary or Inferior things by his Beams , Light , and Heat : So also Our Sol , ( the true Seed of Gold , and the Seminal Power of the Aurifick Principle ) is also the Medium which makes all the other seven Bodies not only perfect , but more than perfect ; that they thereby may perfect other quantities of their own kind , yet lying in imperfection , viz. wanting Purity , Tincture and Fixation : All which is done by Virtue of its subtle Spirit , Tincture , and Fire . Therefore say the Philosophers , Our Gold is not Corporeal , but a depurated substance in the highest degree , and brought to an Astral , or Heavenly Nature : This is the Ixir , Elixir , or Fermentum , the true Tincture and Spirit , tinging and fixing all other Bodies , and without which they cannot be perfected . III. Hermes . And like as Paste or Dough is impossible to be Fermented , or Levened without Leven ; so is it in this case , without the proper Ferment , you can do nothing : When you sublime the Bodies , and Purifie them separating the filthiness and uncleanness from them , or from the Foeces , you must conjoyn and mix them to gether , and put in the Ferment , making up the Earth with the Water . Salmon . Our Hermes , a little before has made mention of Ferment , which he has in plain , open and manifest Words , declared to be Gold : He now comes to demonstrate the necessity of Fermentation , setting some of its Operations in Order . The other Imperfect Bodies are the Meal or Dough , and unless they be Fermented with their proper Leven , which is Gold , they cannot be brought into the property of the Leven or Gold : but this Gold must be made spiritual and living , and the Bodies must be Dissolved , Sublimed , and Putrefied , before they can be mixed with the Ferment ; this being done , viz. being made clean , subtil , and spiritual , the Ferment or prepared Gold is to be mixed therewith , making up the Earth with the Water , that is the Body with the Spirit . Now to bring the Bodies into this State , to be fit to be joyned with the Ferment , you must sublime them , purifie them , make a separation of the Foeces , then conjoyn and mix ; all which are necessary in Order to this Fermentation . The Ferment to the prepared Body , is as the Soul to the Body , or as Leven to Paste , without which the Mass could not be levened . IV. Hermes . And you must Decoct and Digest till Ixir , the Ferment , makes the alteration or change , like as Leven does in Paste . Meditate upon this , and see whether the Ferment to this Compositum , does make or change it from its former Nature to another thing . Consider also that there is no Leven or Ferment but from the Paste it self . Salmon . Now he teaches us the Art of Levening ; which is to Decoct or Digest , till the Ferment makes an alteration or change , like as Leven does in Paste . This is a high point of Art , and ought to be seriously considered , even what the end of the intention is , which is to produce or generate Gold ; and therefore ( as I said above ) Gold must be your Ferment . As Leaven is to Paste , so is this Gold or Ferment to Our Mercury , which is the prepared Body : And as Leven is made out of the same matter , out of which the Paste is made : so this Gold or Ferment is made out of the same prin ciples , viz. Mercury and Su l phur , which our prepared Bodies come from ; therefore Hermes bids you consider it , and tells you plainly , that there is no Leven , or Ferment , but from the Paste it self ; and therefore Our Philosophick Gold , which is Ixir , the Ferment must be prepared from the Philosophick Mercury and Sulphur in a fit proportion ; that when it Works , it may purge out the Old Leven with all its effects , which are uncleanness , want of Tincture , and want of fixity , and so bring forth a regenerate matter , even a new substance or body , not according to the Old Leven , but according to the Nature of the New , which is wholly purity in the height of Tincture and the strongest fixity . Now this Fermentum is said sometimestobe two fold , viz. Fermentum Lapidis Aurifici , which is from Gold , and Fermentum Lapidis Argentifici , which is from Silver . This is a weighty thing , and worthy to be seriously considered of , and therefore advises us to meditate upon it : except the Paste does receive the Virtues and Properties of the Leven into it self , it cannot be Levened : If it does , it becomes , by a sufficient Digestion , absolutely the same thing with the Leven , both in its substance and properties , and all other respects . V. Hermes . It is also to be noted , that the Ferment does Whiten the Confection or Compositum ; and forbids or hinders the Burning : It contains , holds , or fixes the Tincture , so that it cannot fly away , and rejoyces the Bodies , and makes them mutually to joyn , and to enter one into another . Salmon . He says here , that the Ferment does Whiten the Confection , concerning which Ferment a great doubt does arise , but it is easily solved Philosophically thus . It is not Gold , except it be first Silver . Our Gold is the Tincture , or Soul , or Nourisher of the Work , without which it can never be done : nor is it made Silver , unless it be first Mercury : so that our Sol seems to appear with 3 Faces ; first Black , which is the Putrefaction of the Mercury . 2. White , which is the change or transmutation of the black Mercury into a White body , or Silver . 3. Red , which is also the transmutation of the White body , or Silver into a Red Tincture or Gold : so that you may see that this Fermentum not only Whitens the Confection , but also keeps it from Burning , and so fixes the Tincture that it cannot change , vanish , or fly away . By rejoycing the Bodies , he means a replenishing them with a fixed Tincture , and a fixed substance , to wit , the Ingression of the Ferment into them by Projection : but because the Ferment is not able to enter into Dead Bodies , therefore they must be removed , and made Alive by help of the Aqua Medians , or Mediating Water , which is the Aqua Philosophica , which dissolves , subtilizes and spiritualizes , them , which makes also a Marriage or Conjunction between the said Ferment , and the White Earth : And in every Fermentation you ought to take notice of the Weight of every thing . If therefore you would Ferment the White Foliated Earth , to the White Elixir , that it may be projected upon bodies diminished from perfection , you must take of the White or Foliated Earth three parts : Of the reserved Aqua Vitae two parts : Of the Ferment half part : Now if you work for the White , your Ferment must be so prepared , that it may be made a White Calx , fixt and subtil : but if for the Red a most pure Yellow or Citrine Calx of Gold. VI. Hermes . And this is the Key of the Philosophers , and the end of all their Works . And by this Science the Bodies are meliorated , and restored : and the Work of them ( Deo annuente ) is performed and perfected . Salmon . This Art of Levening or Fermentation is that which he calls the Key of the Philosophers , i. e. the Key which opens the Door into the Secrets and Mysteries of this whole Work : Of so great Virtue and Power is this Work of Fermenting , that he is bold to call it even the Key of the Philosophers : that is the beginning , middle and end of the Work , both for the White and the Red ; so that by the Power and Efficacy thereof , the Bodies may be Renovated , and Exalted into a higher State of Perfection , than what they are by Nature . CHAP. XIII . The Nature of the Ferment farther Explicated . I. HERMES . But by Negligence and an ill Opinion of the matter the Operations may be spoiled and destroyed ; as in a Mass of Levened Paste : Or Milk turned with Rennet for Cheese ; and Musk among Aromaticks . Salmon . Without doubt an error may easily be committed in the Work of Fermentation , if you have a a false Conception thereof , or be ignorant of its Power , whereby you may miss the end ; and be frustrate of your Expectations , losing all your cost and time ; as is seen in the Levening of Bread ; if you trouble the Mass of Meal and Water too soon , it will not be Levened : If it lies too long , it will be over done ; so in our Work , if you be too hasty , you will perform nothing at all : If too long , and with too Violent a Fire , you will hazard the breaking of your Vessel , and by an over Volatility , frustrate the fixity of your Medicine : The making of Cheese is Famous , for almost every Housewife can tell you how easie it is to ruin or spoil all , ( how good soever your Milk and Rennet may be , ) if you be unskilful in the Art : If the Milk be too hot , or too cold , or the Rennet be too much or too little , or the Coagu lum lies too short a time , or too long , you may spoil your Cheese , and miss the Perfection , or Goodness , which therein you seek after . These are Familiar examples , and need no farther exposition . The Matter therefore is , first by our Ferment corrupted , and brought into a blackness by Death , but not such a blackness , out of which it cannot be recovered ; but so that in the Course of the Fermentation , the Mass of the Confection may pass through the mutation or changes of all the Colors . Now Heat working at the first in humidity brings forth the blackness ; but Heat working in the dryness , causeth Whiteness , and in the White the Citrinity and wonderful deep Redness . These Varieties of Colors are caused only by the Ferment in a proper and fit heat , so that the Corruption of one is the Generation of another ; and the Ferment becomes the Ferment of the Ferment , as the Philosophers speak . He who cannot taste the Sapor of Salt , will never attain to this desired Ferment of Ferments , which is the Soul , even before Fermentation . If therefore this Ferment be not well prepared , your Magistery will be nothing worth : and know , that this Fermentum is taken only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Luna , that is , from Gold and Silver , and converts the other Bodies into its own Nature : Therefore it behoves you to know how to introduce this Ferment into Dead and imperfect Bodys , ( that is , to make Ingression ) because it is the Soul ; and this Soul gives to them Life and Perfection ; so that together with this living and perfect Soul , they are made alive and perfect , and one perfect Body . II. Hermes . The certain Color of the Golden matter for the Red ; and the Nature thereof is not sweetness , therefore of them we make Sericum , which is Ixir , [ the Ferment : ] and of them we make Enamel , of which we have Written . Salmon . Altho' it does not here sufficiently appear what our Author means by Sweetness and Sericum , yet afterwards he so explains himself that we may guess at it ; and that it is the Golden Ferment for the Red ; the adumbration whereof he gives us under the Mask of Encaustum or Enamel ; and truly by Figures . 〈◊〉 , and Tropical ways of speaking , he has been pleased to deliver himself through this whole Work. I suppose he uses the Similitude of Sweetness here in respect of Leven ; for that Leven is not Sweet . III. Hermes . And with the King's Seal we have tinged the Clay , and in that we have put or placed the color of Heaven , which augments the sight of them , who can already in some measure see : Salmon . By the King's Seal is meant the Virtue , Power , Character , or Tincture of Gold , which tinges Lutum the Clay , that is , the Mercurial Mass , or Earth , which is now but one thing , and a Secret drawn out of the Fountains of the Wise , for which reason it is by some called Sigillum Sapientum : Also Sigillum Hermetis , and Sigillum Mercurii . This is the thing which many have sought after in vain , and could never find , that is , the outward turned inward , and the inward parts turned outwards ; that which was below raised up , and that which was above , laid down below ; the Superiors and Inferiors , the Heavens and the Earth joyned together in one Globe or Mass , and digested together in one , till they produce the heavenly color , the light of Sol , which gives such as have Eyes to see , the happiness of seeing a Fountain inexhaustible , an Eternal Spring , the permanent and endless Treasure . IV. Hermes . Gold therefore is the most pretious Stone without Spots , also temperate , which neither Fire , nor Air , nor Water , nor Earth , is able to corrupt or destroy , the universal ferment , rectifying all things , in a middle or tempe rate Composition , which is of a Yellow , or true Citrine colour . Salmon . Our Hermes here confesses plainly , that the Philosophick Gold , is this most pretious Stone , without blemish and incorruptible , and differs as much from vulgar Gold , as Leven does from the Paste , or Yest from the Ale or Beer which is made by it : For as clear , well-wrought Ale , cannot change other Wort into Ale , nor Levened Paste leven another Mass of Meal and Water , ( till it 〈◊〉 brought to the perfection of Leven , ) so neither can vulgar Gold ( which is the product of Mercury and Sulphur ) transmute , or change any other body into its own Purity , Tincture , and Fixity . No : This is only the work of our Stone , Elixir , Tincture , the true Philosophick Gold. V. Hermes . The Gold of the Wise Men , boiled and well digested , with a fiery Water makes Ixir . Salmon . The Gold is to be exquisitely boiled , as much as you please with a fiery water , and digested : This fire is found no where more perfect , better , or more powerful than in Minerals and their Roots , which Roots the Philosophers say , are in the Air : And the Gold is Spiritual Gold , not the body of vulgar Gold unprepared . This Aqua Ignea , is nothing else , but the Mercury of the Philosophers , drawn from its Mineral Root . This Water is the Mother , which does dissolve the Gold conceived in its Belly , being digested and nourished there for forty Weeks , at the end of which digestion , like as in the hour of a mans Nativity , the Soul [ i. e. the Tincture arises ] but not first nor quickly . In this point is all the hazard ; but this being past , there is no more peril , the danger is wholly over . VI. Hermes . For the Gold of the Wise Men is more weighty or heavy than Lead , which in a Temperate [ or due ] composition , is the ferment of Ixir : and contrariwise , in a distemperature [ or undue ] Composition ; the distemperature , or hurt of the whole Work or Matter . Salmon . Our Gold , the Off-spring of this great Work , is much heavier than Lead , because of its Weakness , Volatility , and Intemperature : Our Infant is of a most strong and temperate Composition , healing the Infirmities of its proper Parents , and tinging the Mercury of all Bodies whatsoever , into the best and most pure fine Gold. By this is understood the Vital Roots of the Minerals , into which , if the Bodies be reduced , they are made apt , or fit for a new Regeneration , so that from the same you may have the true Tincture of the Philosophers . VII . Hermes . For the work is first made from the Vegetable : Secondly from the Animal , in a Hens Egg ; in which is the greatest assistance , and the constancy of the Elements . And Gold is our Earth ; of all which , we make Sericum , which is our Ferment , or Ixir . Salmon . He here divides the great Work into two parts , viz. Vegetable and Animal , which is a Philosophical fiction : But the true Work is but one , consisting of an equal and temperate mixtion of the Elements , to a perfect fixity . The Foundation . 〈◊〉 this Work , is laid in the Earth of the Gold of which 〈◊〉 Ixir , Elixir , or Ferment is made , which is two fold . 1. For Luna , 2. For Sol. By the Ferment of Sol is understood the Seed of the Male : and by that of Luna , the Seed of the Female : of these there must be made , 1. A Conjunction 2. A Generation . The Ferment of Sol , is from Sol ; as Leaven is made of the substance of the Bread ; and as a little Leaven , Ferments , or Leavens , a great quantity of Paste ( at least 〈◊〉 . times its quantity ; ) so likewise a little Portion of this our Earth suffices to nourish and perfect the whole Stone . The Ferment , saith Avicenna , reduces the Matter to its own Nature , Color , Sapor , and Form reducing Power into Act. For it Whitens the Confection , Multipies it , makes it Spiritual , Strengthens it makes it resist the Fire , makes it contain the Tincture , that it shall not fly away , opens the Bodies and makes them , with it , to enter one into another , and to be perfectly 〈◊〉 , as Water with Water , which cannot be 〈◊〉 , and is the end of the Work. Without this Ferment , no Elixir can be made , no more than Paste or Dough can be Levened without Leven . And this Elixir is the Ferment of Ferments and the Coagulum of the Coagulum . For , it not only , Ferments the Inferior and imperfect Bodies , but also Gold : it self ; making it from a perfect Body , much more than perfect . It is the most 〈◊〉 Mother which by how much the 〈◊〉 it is impregnated , by so much the more it conveives and brings forth propagating its Off-Spring to an 〈◊〉 of Generations . It is the only Key which opens and shuts the Gates leading to the Kingdom of the Mineral Treasure , the Golden Mountain , the Gardens of the Hespenides , where all the Trees perpetually bear Golden Fruit. Without this Key , it is not possible for any Man to attain to the perfection of this Art. CHAP. XIV . The Smaragdine Table of Hermes . I. HERMES . This is true , and far distant from a Lie ; whatsoever is below , is like that which is above ; and that which is above , is like that which is below : By this are acquired and perfected the Miracles of the One Thing . Salmon . That is to say . the truth of this our Art is confirmed by Experience , we know it to be truth by very matter of Fact ; and notwithstanding all the Sophisms , and Logomachia of the Schools , there is no Argument can stand against Experience . The Waters of the Cataracts of Heaven above , are like to the Waters below , when the great Fountain of the deep is broken up ; and the Waters below , are like to the Waters above . There are two parts in our Stone , a Superior part that ascends up , and an Inferior part which remains beneath ; and yet these two parts agree in One. The inferior Part or Earth , is called the Body or Ferment . The superior part or Spirit , is called the Soul or Life , which quickens the Stone , and raises it up : The first must be dissolved , and made Water , like the Superior ; and the Superior must be coagulated , and made Earth , like the Lower , that they may be united , and become the Miracle of the one Thing ; then will it be evidently demonstrated , that whatsoever is below , is like that which is above , and contrarywise . Nor do they differ one from another but by Accident , as Corruptible and Incorruptble , Pure and Impure , Heavy and Light , Clear and Opake , Agent and Patient , Masculine and Feminine , &c. all which are Accidents , not Substances . Heaven or that which is above is Incorruptible , where the pure Elements are made , from a Corruptible matter elevated or lifted up , in the Concavity of which Firmament , the Body or Substance of Luna is Graduared . Hence it is apparent that this our Medicine must resemble Heaven it self , in Activity , Penetrativeness , and Incorruptibility ; nor must it work as the Elements in Natural Bodies , which are as it were Dead , and destitute of any Power or Action . II. Hermes . Also , as all things were made from One , by the help of One : So all things are made from One thing by Conjunction . Salm. That is , as all things were made or came from One Confused Chaos , by the help of One Omnipotent or Almighty God ; so Our Stone is born or brought fourth out of one Confused Mass , by the help of one particular Matter or Thing , which contains in it four Elements , Created by the determination of God. Here Hermes points forth the Universal Medicine in imitation of the Worlds Creation ; which is performed by one Universal Spirit , and so by a Supernatural Experiment , points forth this Our Natural Work. It is the Opinion of many Philosophers that the Spirit of Natural things , or the Spirit of Nature is the Medium between the Soul and the Body , as being that which makes the absolute and firm Conjunction . But the Opinion of some is though the Spirit may be said to be the more subtile Subsistance ; yet it can be no more separated from the Soul , than Light from the Sun. III. Hermes . The Father thereof is the Sun , and the Mother thereof is the Moon : the Wind carries it in its Belly , and the Nurse thereof is the Earth . Salmon . As living Creatures beget their Like or Kind , so Gold generates Gold by the Virtue of Our Stone : The Sun is its Father , that is , Our Philoso phical or Living Gold. And as in every natural Generation , there must be a fit and convenient receptacle , with a certain likeness of kind to the Father ; so likewise in this Our Artificial Generation , it is requisite that the Sun , or Our Living Gold , should have a fit and agreeable Receptacle or Womb , for its Seed or Tincture ; and this is Our Philosophical or Living Silver , i. e. Mercury , which is the Mother thereof . What Sol and Luna are in the Heavens above , the same are Our Gold and Silver in Our Heavens below . The Universal Masculine Seed is the Sulphur Nature , the first and most Potent cause of all Generation : And if Sol does Live , it is necessary as Paracelsus saith , to live in some things , viz. in its own Radical Humidity , and most pure and simple Air , which contemperates the heat there of by its Humidity . The Wind is the Air , and the Air is the Life , and the Life is the Soul , which quickens the whole Stone . And therefore the Wind , Air , Life or Soul must carry the Stone , viz. bring forth Our Magistery which being brought forth , it must be nourished by its Nurse , which is the Earth , for The Earth ( saith Hermes ) is its Nurse . The Wind Carries it in its Belly ; by which the Universal , Inferior , and Feminine Seed is dilated through the Air , and joyned to the Universal Superior and Masculine Seed , the Air or is the VVomb wherein the two Seeds are conjoyned . The Air arises from Fire and Water , as he Heaven from Fire and Air. Under the Appellation of Fire , is comprehended the most pure substance of the Earth , ascending with Fire : and under the Name of Air the most pure Substance of Water ; The Belly or Wonib of Nature , is a most pure Breath or Matter , raised from all the inferior Elements , converted into a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Air , in which is conceived by the help of Luna , the Universal Seed of the Sun specificated also by the other Lights or Stars . Hermes will have three Elements , two under the Names of Sol and Luna , the third under the Name of Ventus , the Wind. The Earth is the Nurse of this Birth of the Air , by whose Breasts it is Nourished , whence it Sucks the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( that is the more thick substance of the Inferior Water remaining yet in the Earth ) by which it grows and 〈◊〉 to its Substance and Perfection , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 and Strength of a Man. IV. Hermes . This is the 〈◊〉 Fountain of all Perfection , and its Power is Perfect and Intire , if it be changed into Earth . Salmon . As if he should say this 〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shew you is the Original and Fountain of all Arcanums and Mysteries , the secret treasure of the whole 〈◊〉 . But it is not brought to its Perfection till it is 〈◊〉 into Earth ; then indeed is its Power perfect and intire : that is , if the Soul of the Stone ( of which we have spoken before and which may be called the Wind or Air , which is also the Life , Virtue , Power and Spirit ) be converted into Earth , viz. a fixt Substance or Matter ; so that the whole Air , Spirit , Life and Soul of the Stone may be conjoyned to its Earth , which is its Nurse , and be all turned into Ferment . As in making of Bread , a little Leaven Ferments and Transmutes , 〈◊〉 great deal of Meal or Paste : so also must Our Stone be Fermented , that it may be come Ferment to the 〈◊〉 Multiplication thereof . That which the Wind does bear in its Belly must be converred into Earth , then is the Work compleated ; which is done by a long and Unwearied Decoction ( not by evaporating , but 〈◊〉 the Spirits ) till it becomes 〈◊〉 and in success of time is dryed into a Pouder or 〈◊〉 . But the time will be long and 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 you must attend : it with Patience , according to the Matter you work upon . Some things are remote from Perfection , other things more remote , and others most remote , whilst other things are near to Perfection , others neerer , and some things nearest of all . He that knows not these things before he begins his Work , may afterwards deplore his Error , with very great loss . V. Hermes . Separate the Earth from the Fire , and the Subtile and Thin from the Gross and Thick ; but prudently with long Sufferance , Gentleness and Patience , and Wisdom , and Judgment . Salmon . Hetherto he has only discoursed the Theory , he now comes to shew you the Practical part , shewing first the Purification of the Matter of the Stone . You must do it gentlv , by little and little , not Violently , but Prudently and Wisely , after a Philosophick manner : By Separating he means Dissolving : for Dissolution is the Separation of parts : Some will have it , that by the Earth here , he means the Lees or Dreggs of the Matter , which is to be Separated from the Fire , the Air , and the Water , and the whole Substance of the Stone , that it may become Pure , and free from any Putrefaction or Defiled Matter : and this the Spagyrick Philosophers say is the first Operation or Preparation of the Matter or Parts of their Stone . But some understand hereby , the Separation of the four Elements , and this doubtless is the thing if it be spoken of a Spagyrick , and not Vulgar Separation . Under the Appellation of Fire , the two other are understood , viz. Air and Water ; for the Fire cannot want or subsist without Air , nor is the Air without Water ; for Air is made of Water by the Mediation of the Fire , by which it is forced to Ascend upwards . But as to the Earth , it partly Ascends and is made Volatile , and partly remains fixed below . By separating the Earth from the Fire , some will have it , that he would have the Thick to be separated from the Thin , not the Thin from the Thick , because the Earth is thicker than the Fire . But by separating the subtil from the gross , is to be understood , the subtilizing of the Thick Matter , and Spagyrically to reduce that subtilized Matter into AEther or Spiritual Air. But this must prudently be done , with gentleness , long Suffering , Patience &c. that is according to the Laws of Art , but gently , even with a gentle Heat according to Natural Generation . The Instrument of Nature , and of the Spagyrists Fire , without which the Work cannot be done . This Fire is either Internal or External . The Internal is proper to the substance or Matter , and Naturally dwells within it , which you must prudently stir up and Excite . The External is either Violent , or Temperated in four several Degrees . The Violent is that with which some things are Calcined , others Sublimed , others ( as Metalls ) Liquified or Melted . The Temperate in its several Degrees , imitate or resemble Nature , and are used for Putrefaction , Digestion , and Congelation , or Circulatorily to dissolve and fix . But Various are these kinds of Fire , which are to be applyed according as the Subject requires , and the Prudence of the Artist directs , being continual without interruption from beginning to the End. VI Hermes . It Ascends from the Earth up to Heaven , and Descends again from the Heaven to the Earth , and receives the Powers and Efficacy of the Superiors and Inferiors . Salmon . Here is to be observed that though Our Stone be divided in the first Operation into four Parts , which are the four Elements , yet as we have already said there is but two principal Parts of it , One which Ascends upwards and is Volatile , and another which remains below , and is fixed , which is called Earth , and ferment which Nourishes and Ferments the whole Stone . But of the unfixed or Volatile part we must have a great quantity , that it may Nourish the purified Matter of the Stone , till it be made to Ascend , is sublimed , and subtilized : then being thus subtilized and made Volatile , it must be incerated with the Oyl , extracted from it in the first Operation , which is called the Water of the Stone , and so often Boyled by Sublimation , till by Virtue of the Fermentation of the Earth exalted with it ; the whole Stone again does descend , from the Heaven to the Earth , and remains fixed and flowing ; that is , that the Corporeal be made Spiritual by Sublimation , and the Spiritual be made Corporeal by Descension : Here is a Circulatory Distillation admirably declared , and the Construction of a Spagyrical Vessel , to the Similitude of Nature . It Ascends from the Earth , i. e. from the inferiour part of the vessel : to Heaven , i. e. the superiour part : The matter generated of Sol , and Luna ascends , i. e. the thick Terrean substance thereof is converted or resolved , into Heaven , 〈◊〉 into a subtile substance like to Heaven : he demonstrates the Spagyrick solution , by what Instrument and Artifice it is done ; then he teaches the Fixation , It Decends again to the Earth ; as if he should say , after its substance is dissolved and made to Ascend under the Obedience of the Internal Celestial Virtues or Powers , standing there the determined time of its Maturity , it returns again , or descends , that is to say , the Spirit is made Corporeal , which was before a Body or made from a Body , Spiritual , which is nothing but the Philosophick Riddle . Fac Fixum Volatile , & rursus Volatile fixum , & totum habebis Magisterium . And by this means it will obtain the Virtues of the Superiour and Inferiour Powers , i. e. the Heavenly and Volatile Power , to penetrate , grow , increase or multiply : and the Earthly Power to give Substance , Corporeity , and Fixity . VII . Hermes . In this Work , you acquire to your self the Wealth and Glory of the whole World : Drive therefore from you all Cloudiness or Obscurity , Darkness and Blindness . Salmon . Possessing this Stone thus perfected , you possess all the Wealth and Treasures of the World ; so that you may live free from Care and Trouble , from Discontent and Fears , from every Sickness and Disease : It is a Remedy for all Diseases both of Body and Mind : It strikes at the root of Infirmities ; and destroyes that which would destroy or undermine the Health and Prosperity of the Humane Body . This Stone , this Wealth , this Treasure , though it be but like to a Grain of Mustard-seed , yet it grows to be the greatest of all Trees , in whose Branches the Birds of the Air make their Nests , and under whose shadow the Beasts of the Field dwell . VIII . Hermes . For the Work increasing or going on in Strength , adds Strength to Strength , forestalling and over-topping all other Fortitudes and Powers ; and is able to Subjugate and Conquer all things whether they be thin and Subtil , or thick and Solid Bodies . Salmon . There is no Comparison of the Powers of other Natural things , to the Power of the Stone , for it is able to overcome and master all other Powers : it can convert common Quick Silver into a Congealed substance , and Transmute it into fine Gold or Silver : and it can Penetrate and Peirce through all other hard solid or compact Bodies , and strike them with a never fading Tincture , so firm and fixt , which the Power and Strength of the Strongest and most Violent Fire can never conquer or overcome . This is as much as if he should say , it is the compleat Virtue of total Nature , the Power , Efficacy and Potency of all things , and even ( as it were ) above Nature , so that it may not improperly be said to be a Work Metaphysical , for that it seems to act above or beyond Nature . It overcomes or conquers all things , that is , it makes all subtil and thin things ( as Quicksilver ) thick and coagulates them : and on the contrary it Penetrates all thick and solid things , i. e. It makes every hard Metal whether Perfect or Imperfect ( as Sol , Luna , Saturn , Jupiter , Mars and Venus ) subtile and thin , and brings them to the greatest Perfection , expelling all the Malign and Dark Spirits possessing them and giving to them Tincture and Fixity , by its Subtility and Spiritualty . IX . Hermes . In this manner was the World made ; and hence are the wonderful Conjunctions or Joynings together of the Matter and Parts thereof , and the Marvellous Effects , when in this way it is done , by which these Wonders are Effected , Salmon . The Creation of the World he brings as a Prior Example , or Exemplification of the VVork of Our Philosophick Stone , for as the VVorld was Created , so is Our Stone composed . As in the beginning the whole VVorld and all that is therein was a Chaos or confused Mass , but afterwards by the Virtue VVord , Power , or Spirit of the Great Creator , a Separation was made , the Elements were divided and rectified , and the Universal VVorld was produced and brought forth Beautiful and Perfect in Number , Weight and Measure . So also in this our work , we separate the Elements , which we divide and rectifie by many sublimations , depressions , and precipitations , whereby the perpetual and wonderful conjunction is made , which is the product of the prime matter , and the root of the Golden Kingdom , in which power is produced into Act. X. Hermes . And for this Cause I am called Hermes Trismegistus , for that I have the knowledge or understanding of the Philosophy of the three principles of the Universe . My Doctrine or Discourse , which I have here delivered concerning this solar Work , is compleat and perfect . Salmon . Hermes Trismegistus signifies the Thrice greatest Hermes , for that he had the knowledge of the three Principals of the Universe , viz. Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury , answering to the Body , Soul , and Spirit ; Mineral , Vegetable , and Animal , of which he had the true Knowledge , he knew the way how to seperate them , and conjoyn them again , to make the fixt Volatile and the Volatile fixt , to take away Tinctures , and restore better again , all which are contained in Our Philosophick Mercury which is the VVomb in which Our Philosophick ( which is the true ) Gold is Generated . It is said to be perfect , because 1. It contains all the Principles . 2. From its never fading Coler . 3. Its never perishing Body . It is resembled to a grain of VVheat , which unless it Dies , it brings forth no Fruit ; but if it Die , and is Putrefied , passing through Death and Putrefaction or Dissolution , to Life and Heaven , there by perfecting its Nature , it is infinitely profitable . VVhat he has delivered concerning this Matter , viz. of the three Colers , Black , White , and Red ; of the three Principles , Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury ; of the three Subsistences , Body , Soul , and Spirit ; of the three Operations , Volatilization , Tincture , and Fixation ; of the three States , Imperfection , Anihilation , and Perfection , he declares to be True and Compleat , and that the Stone thus Generated ( existing and being in one only thing , viz. the Philosophick Mercrry ) by a series of Natural Operations , is Perfect and Intire , wanting nothing . Libri Hermetis Primi . FINIS . THE SECOND BOOK OF HERMES TRISMEGISTVS . CHAP. XV. The Enterance into the Work , beginning with Argent Vive . I. HERMES the Wise saith , if you Conserve a third part of your Camels , [ viz. of the swift or Volatile Matter , or that which must bear the Bur then , ] and Consume the remaining two thirds , you have attained to the thing desired ; you have perfected the Work. II. In like manner you must be careful of your Argent Vive ; for the black Matter does Whiten the Flesh , and the Work is perfected by the Fire of the Wise. III. And the Work is to be performed by a Spiritual Water , in which the blackness is washed away ; and by that Instrument , in which the Foundation of the Work is laid , and in that time and moment , in which the Clouds appear . IV. Now that Water , in or by which the blackness is washed away , is the Sweat or Moisture of the Sun , and Childrens Urine , [ i. e. the Virgins Water . ] The thing which I tell you is sufficient for you to know . V. In like manner , take the Water of the Water , [ Mercury of Mercury , ] and with it cleanse and purifie the Wind , Fume , or Vapor , and Abolish the blackness . Understand what this signifies , and rejoyce therein . VI. Also in the same manner , take the blackness and Conjoyn it ; then have respect to the White , and Conjoyn the Red ; so will you go through the thing desired , and come to the end of the Work. VII . It is also to be noted , that it is the Fire-Stone which Governs the Matter or Work , by the good pleasure of God : Boyl it therefore with a gentle Fire , Night and Day , lest the Water should be separated from it ; even till it becomes of a Golden Color : Understand well what I say . VIII . That also which Congeals , does Dissolve ; and that which does Whiten , does in like manner make Red. IX . I have made plain to you the nearest way , that you may be easie and satisfied : Understand therefore these things , and Meditate upon them ; and you shall certainly attain to the perfection of the Work. X. It is also to be noted , that as Sol is among the Stars ; so is Gold among the other Metalline Bodies : For as the Light of the Sun , is joyned to the Lights , and contains the Fruit of this Operation ; so in like manner Gold : Meditate upon these Words , and by the Permission of God you may find it out . CHAP. XVI . The Nature of the Medicine , and Government of the Metals . I. HERMES Moreover saith , he that outwardly takes in this Medicine , it Kills him : but he that inwardly drinks it in , it makes him to Live and rejoyce . Understand what this means . II. And as for this cause sake , this Water is said to be Divine , so it is said to be the greatest Poyson : and it is preferred before all other things , by so much as that without it nothing of the Work can be done . III. It is also called Divine , for that it cannot be mixed or joyned with any filth or defiled thing : and this Water of our Stone purifies and cleanses the Natures of the Metals , and washes away their defoedations or defilements . IV. And as Sol Acts upon Bodies , so also does this Water upon the Philosophick Stone : Yea , it penetates and sinks through it , and is constant , fixed , and perfect . V. This indeed is seen in Sol ; but it is to be understood that the Work may be made through all the seven Planets : as first from Saturn , then from Jupiter , Mars , Venus , Mercury , and lastly from Luna . VI. The first is the government of Saturn ; to wit , to cause Sol to putrefie , or bring the Body to putrefaction , which is done in the space of 40 days and nights . The second is the government of Jupiter , which is to grind or break the matter , and in 12 days and nights to Imbue or moisten it , which is called the Regiment of Tin. VII . The third is the government of Mars , which is to induce Death or blackness , or to separate the Spirit from the Body , by which it is said to be changed . The fourth is the government of Sol , which is to Work away the Blackness and Poyson ; and is indeed to make it White . VIII . The fifth is the government of Venus , which is to joyn the moist to the dry , and the hot to the cold , and to Unite them together in one : This is the Dominion of Brass or Copper , [ or the the making of the matter of a changeable Yellow . ] The sixth is the government of Mercury ; which is to burn , and is called the Dominion of Argent Vive . IX . The seventh is the government of Luna , which is to Decoct or Boyl , and make Hot , and so to perfect the matter , [ with the fixed Citrine Tincture ] in 25 days : and this is the Dominion of Silver . See here , I have gone with you through the whole Work ; take heed therefore lest you err . CHAP. XVII . The Difference of the Ferments , and Quality of the Spirit . I. AND know that the White Body is made with the Whiteness ; and its Ferment is that which you already know : Whiten therefore the Body , and understand what I say . II. Also in like manner you are to note ; that the Stone sought after , has not its like or equal in the whole Earth . It is both outwardly and inwardly of a Citrine Golden Color ; but when it is altered or changed , it is made a Body dark and black , like burnt Coals . III. Now the Color of the Spirit taken from it is White , and the substance thereof is Liquid as Water ; but the Color of the Soul thereof is Red. IV. But the Soul and the Spirit thereof is returned to it again , and it doth Live and Rejoyce , and its Light and Glory returns again ; and you shall see it overcome and Triumph : And that which was even now Dead , shall have Conquered Death , and then it shall Live , and arise from the Dead , and Live as it were for ever . V. Happy and Blessed therefore is he in whose Power the disposition of this Matter is , who Kills and makes Alive , and is Omnipotent over all for ever . VI. I therefore advise you , not to do any thing in this work , till you get an understanding thereof : For if you be Ignorant and void of true Knowledge , you will err in whatsoever you do , you will wholly Labour in Vain , and your work will Perish . VII . So that thus mistaking in your Operation , you blame presently your instructors ( the Philosophers ) and think that they have erred , or taught you wrong , when it is only your Ignorance , and none understanding of their words . VIII . This then know and understand , that the Day , is the Nativity or bringing forth of the Light ; but the Night , the Nativity or bringing forth of the Darkness . IX . Sol also is the Light of the Day ; and Luna the Light of the Night ; which God Created to govern the World. X. But Luna does receive her Light of the Sun by Combustion , and is dilated or enlarged therewith : and by so much as she receives of the Light of the Sun , or does contain in her , of his Light ; by so much does the Nature of Sol bear Rule over the Nature of Luna . XI . If therefore you contemplate what I say , and Meditate upon my Words , you will find that I have spoken the Truth ; and you will understand the signification , of all that I have said , and the demonstration of the whole Matter . XII . Know then , that the Spirit , is enfolded or circumscribed , within ( as it were ) its Marble House or Walls : Open therefore the Passages that the Dead Spirit may go out , and be cast forth from our Bodies : then it will become beautiful , which is only a Work or undertaking of Wisdom . XIII . Sow therefore [ O God ] thy Wisdom in our Hearts , and Root out the corrupt Principles which lodge therein , and leads us in the way of thy Saints , by which our Spirits and Souls may be Purified . Thou art Omnipotent , O Lord God Almighty , and canst do whatever thou pleasest . CHAP. XVIII . Of Argent Vive , Tincture , Order of the Operation , and of the Fire . I. THere is one thing which is to be wondered at , viz. after what manner Carmine , to wit , Grana Nostra , doth tinge or Dye Silk , which is of a contrary Natue , and tinges not a Dead thing : and after what manner Uzifur , to wit , Our Vermilion doth tinge Vestem which is of a contrary Nature and tinges not Live or growing things . II. For it is not Natural for any thing to tinge other substances , not agreeable to their Natures . If therefore you put into your Composition , Red Gold , you shall find in the Tincture a pure and perfect Red : and if you put into it White Gold ; the most passive Red will vanish or go forth . There is nothing indeed does tinge any thing , but what is Consimilar to , or like it self . III. And I testifie to you by the Living God , maker of Heaven and Earth , that the Stone which I have described , you have permanent or fixed , nor are you kept from it by the Earth or the Sea , or any other matter . IV. Keep then your congealed Quick-Silver , many parts of which are lost because of its subtilty . Also the Mountain in which is the Tabernacle which crys out ; I am the Black of the White , and the White of the Black ; I speak the Truth indeed , and I lye not . V. Now know , that the Root of the Matter is , the Head of the Crow flying without Wings , in the dark and black of the Night , and in the appearance of the Day : from the Throat the fixing Spirit : from its Gall the Coloring or Tinging Matter is taken , from its Tail , the desication , or drying of the matter ; from its Wings the liquid Water ; and from its Body the Redness . VI. Understand the meaning of the words , for hereby is understood our venerable Stone , and the Fume or Vapour thereof which is exalted [ lifted up or sublimed ] and the Sea eradicated , and a Light shining . VII . You are also to note , what Alums and Salts are , which flow from Bodies : if you put the Medicines [ or Matters of the Medicine ] in a just or true proportion , you shall not fear to err ; but if you mistake the proportion , you must add or diminish , according as you see it tends to the emendation or performing of the Work , lest a Deluge should come and overflow all , drowning the Regions , and overturning the Trees by the Roots . VIII . And tho the Matter be unknown , yet consider these things , how , or after what manner these two Colors are distinguished , or diversified , by their Vapours : look into the sweetness of Sugar , which is one kind of sweet Juice ; and into the sweetness of Honey , which is yet more intense or inward . IX . Except you make the Bodies spiritual and impalpable , you know not how to putrefie Ixir , or proceed on in the Work ; nor how the three Volatile Matters or Principles , fight one against another ; and how they fail not , each in their turns , to devour one another , till of two being left , one , only remains . X. Be careful also , how you increase your Fire ( tho it is not to be very small when you dry up the Water ) and take heed that you burn not the Matter , because if the Vessel breaks , it will be with a mighty impetus or force . XI . And unless the Matter of the Stone , prove inimical one to another , or contend and fight with , and strive to destroy one another , you shall never attain to the thing you seek after . XII . If you mix your Calx with Auripigment , and not in a mean or due proportion , the splendor and glory of the Operation will not succeed ; but if you interpose a medium , the effect will immediately follow . XIII . Now know , that it is our Water , which extracts the hidden Tincture . Behold the Example and understand it ; if you have once brought the Body into Ashes , you have operated rightly . XIV . And the blood ( which is in the Philosophick Water ) of the animated Body , is the Earth of the Wise , to wit , the permanent or enduring perfection . CHAP. XIX . That the Beginning of this Work is in the Blackness and Darkness : and of conjoyning the Body with the Soul. I. NOW it is that which is dead , which you ought to vivisie or make alive ; and that which is sick , which ought to be cured : It is the White which is to be rubified ; the Black which is to be purified ; and the Cold which is to be made hot . II. It is God himself who does create , and inspire or give life , and replenishes Nature with his Power , that it might follow and imitate his Wisdom , and act as an Instrument subservient to him . III. Iron is our Gold ; and Brass or Copper is our Tincture ; Argent Vive is our Glory ; Tin is our Silver ; Blackness is our Whiteness ; and the Whitness is our Redness . IV. From hence it appears necessary , that we should have a Body purifying Bodies ; and a Water subliming Water . Our Stone which is a Vessel of Fire , is made of Fire ; and is converted into the same again . V. And if you would walk in the true way , you must persue it in the evident or visible Blackness : for ( saith our Stone ) it is that which is hidden within , which does make me white ; and the same thing which makes me White , makes me also Red. VI. Conceal this thing from Men , like as a word which is yet in thy Mouth , which no Man understands ; and as the Fire , Light , or Sight , which is in thine Eye : I will not tell it plainly to thee thy self , left by thy words thou conveyest my Breath to another , to thine own damage : This is the caution I give thee . VII . Now know that this our Work , is made [ or compounded ] of two Figures [ or Substances ] the one of which wants the White Rust [ Ceruse ] and the other the Redish Rust [ Crocus ] Our Matters also are searsed thro our Sieves or Searses , made of pure or clean Rinds , and a most blessed Wood. VIII . You are also to take notice , that the Fire-stone of the Philosophers sought after , wants Extention , but it has quantity . It behoves you therefore , to support and nourish it on every side , and to continue it as in the middle . IX . You must also conoyn the Body with the Soul , 〈◊〉 beating and grinding it 〈◊〉 the Sun , and imbuing it with the Stone ; then puting it into the Fire , so long till all its Stains and Defilements are taken away ; let it be a gentle Fire for about seven hours space ; thus will you get that which will make you to live . X. I also tell you , that its habitation or dwelling place , is posited in the Bowels of the Earth , for without Earth it cannot be perfected : Also , its habitation is posited in the Bowels of the Fire , nor without Fire can it be perfected , which is the perfection of our Art. XI . Again , Except you mix with the White the Red , and presently bring or reduce the same into a perfect Water , it will tinge nothing ; for it never tinges any thing Red , but that which is White : and while the Work is now perfecting , add them to the light of the Sun , and it will be compleated Regimine Marino , as we have already declared : and by this conjunction above , your Stone will attain to its Beauty and Glory . XII . Thus have you a dry Fire which does tinge : an Air or Vapour , which fixes and chains the Volatile Matter , binding the Fugitive in Fetters ; and also whitens , expelling the blackness from Bodies ; and a fixed Earth , also receiving the Tincture . CHAP. XX. The Order of the Practical part of the Operation . I. WAsh your Mercury with the Water of the Sea , till you have taken away from it all its Blackness , so will you accomplish your work to perfection , in which rejoyce . II. If you understand how a Resurrection is ac complished , i. e. how the living [ Principle or Spirit ] comes forth from the dead [ Matter or Substance ] how that is made apparent which was hidden , and how Strength is drawn forth through Weakness ; you cannot be Ignorant how to compleat and perfect this Work. III. How Manifest and Clear are the Words of the Wise , yet so as the internal Life and Principal is still hidden ; you understand them not perfectly by their Expressions . IIII. Two Bodies equally taken from the Earth , grind , in the Oyl of the Decocted Matter , and in the Milk of the White Volatile : Now mighty and wonderful are the powers and force of these Bodies , which are freely bestowed upon you , through this whole Science , which you shall possess , and therewith a long and enduring Life . V. Take by force the most Intense Wisdom , from whence you must draw forth the Eternal [ perpetual or fixed ] Life of the Stone , till your Stone is congealed , and its dulness is vanished ; so will you accomplish the Life thereof sought after . VI. Give therefore of this Life sufficienly to your Matter , and it will mortifie it [ or bring it to putrefaction ] but repleat your Earth , and it shall make it to live [ Spring , Bud , Grow , Germinate . ] VII . Plant this Tree upon your Stone , that it may not be in danger of the violence of Winds , that the Volatile Iufluences or Bird of Heaven , may fall upon it , and by virtue thereof , its Branches may bring forth much Fruit ; from thence Wisdom does arise . VIII . Take this Volatile Bird , cut off its Head with a fiery Sword , then strip it of its Feathers or Wings , undo its Joynts , and boil it upon Coals , till it is made , or becomes of one only Color . IX . Then put the Venom , or Poyson to it , so much as is enough to bury or cover it ; govern it now with a gentle Fire , till your Matter is mortified or putrefied ; which done , grind it with White Water , and manage it rightly . X. For we bought two Black — [ Crows ] and we put them into a Paropsidem , or Crucible [ or Cupel ] which we had by us , and Eggs or Silver Gobbets came out , White as Salt , these we tinged with our Saffron : of them we sold publickly two hundred times , with which we have been made Rich , and our Treasures are multiplied . XI . And whosoever you shall imbue or fill with the Powers thereof , should they be hurt with the Poyson of Vipers , or the Malignity of Brass or Verdigrise , they shall be in no danger ; for that it quickens and revives the Dead , and kills the Living : It destroys and restores again ; it casts down that which is elevated and lift up , and elevates that which is abjected and cast down , and gives you a dominion over the Heavens of the Earth . XII . Now you must note , that there are two Stones of the Wise , found in the Shores of the Rivers , in the Arms of the Mountains , in the Bowels of the Floods , and in the back parts of the Kings House , which by instruction and prudent management may be brought forth , Male and Female . XIII . By these being conjoyned and made complex [ or perfectly united into one consimiliar substance ] you will be made wiser [ you will see the reason of the Operation , and the end of the Work ] Blessed God , how great and how wonderful a thing is this . XIV . A certain Philosopher dreamed , that the Kings Messenger came to a certain Podagrick , and the Podagrick desired that he might go with him ; to whom the Messenger answered , since thou hast the Gout , how canst thou go with me , for thou canst not walk . XV. To whom the Podagrick answered , Thou knowest that in the Root of this Mountain , there is a certain Tabernacle , bearing me then thither , leave there the burthen , so shall I be presently freed or delivered from my Gout . XVI . Then said he to me , thou art not able to touch the foot thereof : but going back , he took him up and placed him in the Tabernacle , the foot of which , the Messenger said , he was not able to touch : And waking from his Dream , he saw nothing . Behold the Similitude . XVII . Another also saw in a Dream , wherein it was said , if any one truly should sit down by the way , and should ask you , whether you would think fit to do this thing , would you do it ? He answered , I know not ; the other said , thar he should lie or generate with his Mother in the middle of the Earth ; then awaking , he saw nothing . Consider well this similitude . CHAP. XXI . The remaining Operations , and conclusion of this whole Work. I. BUT leading you to the knowledge of Phylosophy , and exposing the Demonstrations thereof , in a Philosophick manner , we should make it the dirision and mockery of Women , and the play of Children . II. Take also the fresh Bark or Rind , in the same moment ; in which you shall after another manner , extract the matter or thing it self , in the place where it is generated ; and put it into a Cucurbit , and sublime it . III. And that which is or shall be sublimed , separate it , for it is the Vinegar of the Philosophers , and their Sapience [ i. e. their Salt. ] IV. Then take this Vinegar , and melt or pour it forth upon another Cortex , Bark , or Superfices of the Sea , and put it into a Glass Vesica , in which put so much of your Vinegar , as may over top it the heighth of Four Inches ; this bury in warm Horse dung , for Thirty One [ or Forty ] Daies . V. This time being past , take the Vessel forth , and you will find it now dissolved , and turned into a black and stinking Water ; more black and stinking than any thing in the whole World. VI. Take then this very thing it self , and very gently elevate it in its tabernacle , till all the moisture is consumed , so as no more will ascend , this sublimed Matter keep carefully for your use . VII . Then take the Foeces , which remain in the bottom of the Cucurbit , and keep them , for they are the crown [ and rejoycing ] of the Heart : Die then the same and grind them , and add there to fresh or new Cortex of the Sea , that is say , Mercury , and grind them together , drying them in a warm Sun. VIII . And the Waters from the same first sublimed , sink down to the bottom , which diligently grind and dry , and put them in the Crucible or Test of Ethel , and sublime : and the Matter being sublimed purely White , as fine Salt , keep it safely , for it is the Auripigment , and Sulphur and Magnesia of the Philosopers . IX Understand now , and see that you govern your Work with Wisdom and Prudence , and make not too much haste . X. Then take the Cucurbit , put half way into lute , and put into the same , your dissolved black Water , which you have sublimed ; that is to say , nine parts , and of this whitned Auripigmentum , which you sublimed from the Ethel two parts . XI . I say , that this opened or decocted Auripigment , is immediately dissolved in the Water , and made like to Water ; that nothing can be seen by mankind , of a more intense , fixt , and perfect Whiteness , nor any thing more beautiful to the Eye , which the Philosopers call their Sal Virginis , or Virgin Salt. XII . Put this into a little Vessel , called a Cucurbit , close well the Joynts , which put upon a gentle Fire , making it , as it were , but with two Coals at first , and then adding two others : and look into it , to see how the Water ascends and descends . XIII . When you see the Vapour is consumed , and nothing more will ascend , of that which is elevated , nor descend , know that the Matter it self is now coagulated : make therefore a more intense and vehement Fire , for the space of three hours of the day . XIV . Then lastly , take away the Fire , or let it go out , and the next day ( all things being cold ) open the mouth of your 〈◊〉 , and take forth the Matter , which is of a substance , white , sincere , and melted or dissolved . XV. This is your Substance sought after ; and now you have comethrough to the end of your Work ; manage it according to your Reason and Prudence , for ( God assisting ) you may make of it what you please . KALIDIS PERSICI SECRETA ALCHYMIAE . Written Originally in Hebrew , and Translated thence into Arabick , and out of Arabick into Latin : Now faithfully rendred into English , By WILLIAM SALMON . CHAP. XXII . Of the Difficulties of this Art. I. THanks be given to God , the Creator of all things , who hath made us , renewed us , taught us , and given us knowledge and understanding ; for except he should keep us , preserve us , and direct us , we should wander out of the right way , as having no Guide or Teacher : Nor can we know any thing in this World , unless he teach us , who is the begining of all things , and the Wisdom it self , his power and goodness , it is , with which he over-shadows his People . II. He directs and instructs whom he pleases , and by his long-suffering , and tender Mercies , brings them back into the way of Righteousness . For he has sent his Angels [ or Spirit ] into the dark places , and made plain the Ways , and with his loving kindness replenishes such as love him . III. Know then my Brother , that this Magistery of our Secret Stone , and this Valuable Art , is a secret of the Secrets of God , which he has hidden with his own People ; not revealing it to any , but to such , who as Sons faithfully have deserved it , who have known his Goodness , and Almightiness . IV. If you would request any Earthly thing at the Hand of God , the Secret of this Magistery is more to be desired , than any thing else . For the Wise Men , who have perfected the knowledge thereof , have not been wholly plain , but speaking of it , have partly concealed it , and partly revealed it : And in this very thing , I have found the preceeding Philosophers to agree , in all their so much valued Books . V. Know therefore , that Musa , my own Disciple , ( more valuable to me than any other ) having diligently studied their Books , and laboured much in the Work of this Magistery , was much perplexed , not knowing the Natures of things belonging thereto : Whereupon he humbly begged at my Hands , my Explanation thereof , and my Directions therein . VI. But I gave him no other Answer , Than that he should read over the Philosophers Books , and therein to seek that which he desired of me : Going his way , he read above an hundred Books , as he found , or could get them , the true Books of the Secret of the Great Philosophers : But by them he could not attain the knowledge of that Mistery which he desired , tho continually studying it , for the space of a Year , for which reason , he was as one astonished , and much troubled in mind . VII . If then Musa my Scholar , ( who has deserved to be accounted among the Philosophers ) has thus failed in the knowledge of this Mistery ; what may be supposed from the Ignorant and Unlearned , who under stand not the Natures of things , nor apprehend whereof they consist ? VIII . Now when I saw this in my most dear and chosen Disciple , moved with Piety and Love to him , by the Will also and Appointment of God , I wrote this my Book near the time of my Death , in which , tho' I have pretermitted many things which the Philosophers before me have mentioned in their Books ; yet have I handled some things which they have concealed , and could not be prevailed withal to reveal or discover . IX . Yea , I have explicated , and laid open certain things , which they hid under AEnigmatical and dark Expressions ; and this my Book I have Named , The Secrets of Alchymie , for that I have revealed in it , whatsoever is necessary to the knowledge of this Learning , in a Language befiting the matter , and to your sence and understanding . X. I have taught four Magisteries far greater and better than the other Philosophers have done , of which number , The one is a Mineral Elixir , another Animal : The other two are Mineral Elixirs ; but not the one Mineral , whose Virtue is to wash , cleanse , or purifie those which they call the Bodies . And another is to make Gold of Azot vive ; whose Composition or Generation is according to the Natural Generation in the Mines , or in the Heart and Bowels of the Earth . XI . And these four Magisteries or Works , the Philosophers have discoursed of , in their Books of the Composition thereof , but they are wanting in many things , nor would they clearly shew the Operation of it in their Books : And when by chance any one found it out , yet could he not throughly understand it ; than which nothing was more grievous to him . XII . I will therefore in this Work declare it , toge ther with the way and manner how to make it , but if you read me , learn to understand Geometrical proportion , that so you may rightly frame your Fornaces , not exceeding the mean , either in greatness or smalness ; with all you must understand the proportion of your Fire , and the form of the Vessel fit for your Work. XIII . Also you must consider , what is the ground work and beginning of the Magistery ; which is as the Seed and Womb to the Generation of Living Creatures , which are shaped in the Womb , and therein receive their Fabrick , Increase and Nourishment . For if the prima materia of our Magistery is not conveniently managed , the Work will be spoiled , and you will not find that which you seek after , nor shall you bring your Work to perfection . XIV . For where the cause of Generation is wanting , or the root of the matter , and heat it self , your labour will be lost , and the Work come to nothing . The same also will happen , if you mistake in the proportion or weight ; for if that be not right , to wit , the proportion of the parts compounding , the matter compounded missing of its just temperature will be destroyed , and so you shall reap no fruit , the which I will shew you by an Example . XV. See you not that in Soap , ( with which Cloaths are washt clean and white ) that it has its virtue and property by reason of the just proportion of its Ingredients , which spread themselves in length and breadth , and because of which they agree to the same end ; by which it appears , that the Compositum was truly made , and the power and efficacy which before lay hid , ( which is called Property ) is now brought to light , which is the quality of washing and cleansing in a proper Laver ? XVI . But should the Ingredients have been put together without proportion , being either too little or too much , the virtue and efficacy of the Soap would be destroyed , nor would it any ways answer the end desired ; for that that end or effect ariseth from the just proportion and mixion of each Ingredient : The same , you must understand , to happen in the Composition of Our Magistery . CHAP. XXIII . Of the four principal Operations , Solution , Congelation , Albification and Rubification . I. BEgining now to speak of the Great Work , which they call Alchymie ) I shall open the matter without concealing ought , or keeping back any thing , save that which is not fit to be declared : We say then , that the great work contains four Operations , viz. to Dissolve , to Congeal , to make White , and to make Red. II. There are four quantities partakers together ; of which , two are partakers between themselves ; so also have the other two a coherence between themselves . And either of these double quantities , has another quantity partaker with them , which is greater than these two . III. I understand by these quantities , the quantity of the Natures , and weight of the Medicines , which are in order dissolved and congealed , wherein neither addition , nor diminution have any place . But these two , viz. Solution and Congelation , are in one Operation , and make but one Work , and that before Composition ; but after Composition those Operations be divers . IV. And this Solution and Congelation which we have spoken of , are the solution of the Body , and the congelation of the Spirit , which two , have indeed but one Operation , for the Spirits are not congealed , except the Bodies be dissolved ; as also the Bodies are not dissolved , unless the Spirit be congealed . And when the Soul and the Body are joyned together , each of them works its Companion into its own likeness and pro perty . V. As for Example . When Water is put to Earth , it strives to dissolve the Earth , by its virtue , property , and moisture , making it softer than it was before , bringing it to be like it self , for the Water was more thin than the Earth . And thus does the Soul work in the Body , and after the same manner is the Water thickened with the Earth , and becomes like the Earth in thickness , for the Earth was more thick than the Water . VI. Know also , that between the solution of the Body , and the congelation of the Spirit , there is no distance of time , nor diversity of work , as though the one should be without the other ; as there is no difference of time in the conjunction of the Earth and Water , that the one might be distinguished from the other by its operation . But they have both one instant , and one fact ; and one and the same work performs both at once , before Composition . VII . I say , before Composition , lest he that should read my Book , and hear the terms of Solution and Congelation . should suppose it to be the Composition which the Philosophers treat of , which would be a grand Error both in Work and Judgment : Because Composition in this Work is a Conjunction or Marriage of the congealed Spirit with the dissolved Body , which Conjunction is made upon the fire . VIII . For heat is its nourishment , and the Soul forsakes not the Body , neither is it otherwise knit unto it , than by the alteration of both from their own virtues and properties , after the Conversion of their Natures : and this is the solution and congelation which the Philosophers first speak of . IX . Which nevertheless they have absconded by their AEnigmatical Discourses , with dark and obscure Words , whereby they alienate and estrange the minds of their Followers , from understanding the Truth : whereof I will now give you the following Examples . X , Besmear the Leaf with Poyson , so shall you obtain the beginning of the Stone , and the Operation thereof . Again , Work upon the strong Bodies with one solution , till either of them are reduced to subtilty . Also Except you bring the Bodies to such a subtilty that they may be impalpable , you shall not obtain that you seek after . And , If you have not ground them , repeat the Work till they be sufficiently ground and made subtil , so shall you have your desire . With a thousand such other like , unintelligable , and not to be understood , without a particular demonstration thereof . XI . And in like manner have they spoken of that Composition which is after solution , and congelation , Thus. Our Composition is not perfect without Conjunction and Putrefaction . Again , You must dissolve , congeal , separate , conjoyn , putrefie and compound , because Composition is the beginning and very life of the thing . These things who can understand without being taught ? XII . But 't is true , that unless there be a compounding , the Stone can never be brought to light : There must be a separation of the parts of the Compound , which separation is in order also to a conjunction . I tell you again , that the Spirit will not dwell with the Body , nor enter into it , nor abide in it , until the Body be made subtil and thin as the Spirit is . XIII . But when it is attenuated and made subtil , and has caste off its thickness and grossness , and put on that thinness ; has forsaken its Corporeity , and become Spiritual ; then shall it be conjoyned with the subtil Spirits , and imbibe them , so that both shall become one and the same thing , nor shall they for ever be severed , but become like water mixt with water , which no Man can separate . CHAP. XXIV . Of the latter two Operations , viz. Albification and Rubification . I. SUppose that of two like quantities which are in solution and congelation , the larger is the Soul , the lesser is the Body : Add afterwards to the quantity which is the Soul , that quantity which is in the Body , and it shall participate with the first quantity in virtue only : Then working them as we have wrought them , you will have your desire , and understand Euclid his Line or Proportion . II. Then take this quantity , weigh it exactly , and add to it as much moisture as it will drink up , the weight of which we have not determined : Then work them as before , with the same Operations of a first imbibing and subliming it : This Operation is called Albification , and they name it Yarit , that is , Silver or White Lead . III. When you have made this Compound white , add to it so much of the Spirit , as will make half of the whole , and set it to working , till it grows red , and then it will be of the colour of Al - 〈◊〉 [ Cinnabar ] which is very red , and the Philosophers have likened it to Gold , whose effects lead to that which the Philosopher said to his Scholar Arda . IV. We call the Clay when it is white Yarit , that is Silver : But when it is red , we name it Temeynch , that is Gold : Whiteness is that which tinges Copper , and makes it Yarit : And it is redness which tinges Yarit , i. e. Silver , and makes it Temeynch , or Gold. V. He therefore that is able to dissolve these Bodies , to subtilize them , and to make them white and red , as I have said ; that is , to compound them by imbibing , and convert them to the same , shall without doubt perform the work , and attain to the perfection of the Magistery , of which I have spoken . VI. Now to perform these things , you must know the Vessels for this purpose : The one is an 〈◊〉 , in which the parts are separated and cleansed ; in them the matter of the Magistery is depurated , and made compleat and perfect . VII . Every one of these Aludels must have a Furnace fit for them , which must have a similitude and figure fit for the Work. Mezleme and some other Philosophers , have named all these things in their Books , shewing the manner and form thereof . VIII . And herein the Philosophers agree together in their Writings ; concealing the matter under Symbols , in many Books , but seting forth the necessary Instruments for the said four Operations . The Instruments are chiefly two in number , one is a Cucurbit with its Alembick ; the other is a well made Aludel , or sublimatory . IX . There are also four things necessary to these , viz. Bodies , Souls , Spirits , Waters ; and of these four does the Mineral Work , and Magistery consist , all which are made plain in the Books of Philosophers . X. I have therefore omitted them in mine , only touching at them ; and created of those things which they over-passed with silence ; which what they are , by the sequel of the Discourse , you will easily discern ; but these things write I , not for the Ignorant and Unlearned , but for the Wise and Prudent , that they may know them . CHAP. XXV . Of the Nature of Things appertaining to this Work : Of Decoction , and its Effects . I. KNow then that the Philosophers have called them by divers names : Sometimes they call them Minerals , sometimes Animals , sometimes Vegetables , sometimes Natures , for that they are things natural : and others have called them by other names at their Pleasures , or as they liked best . II. But their Medicines are near to Natures , as the Philosophers have taught in their Books ; for that Nature comes nigh to Nature , and Nature is like to Nature , Nature is joyned to Nature , Nature is drowned in Nature , Nature makes Nature white , and Nature makes Nature red . III. And Corruption is in conjunction with Generation , Generation is retained with Generation , and Generation conquereth with Generation . IV. Now for the performance of these things , the Philosophers have in their Books taught us how to decoct , and how decoction is to be made in the matter of our Magistery : This is that which generates , and changes them from their Substances and Colours , into other Substances and Colours . V. If you err not in the begining you may happily attain the end : But you ought to consider the seed of the Farth whereon we live , how the heat of the Sun works in it , till the Seed is impregnated with its influences and Virtues , and made to spring , till it grows up to ripeness : This is the first change or transmutation . VI. After this , Men and other Creatures feed upon it ; and Nature , by the heat that is innate in Man , changes it again , into Flesh , Blood , and Bones . VII . Now like to this is the Operation or Work of our Magistery , the Seed whereof , ( as the Philosophers say ) is such , that its progress and perfection consifts in the fire , which is the cause of its Life and Death . VIII . Nor is there any thing which comes between the Body and the Spirit , but the fire ; nor is there any thing mingled therewith , but the fire which brings the Magistery to its perfection ; this is the truth which I have told you , and I have both seen and done it . CHAP. XXVI . Of Subtilization , Solution , Coagulation , and Commixion of the Stone . I. NOW except you subtilize the Body till it becomes water , it will not corrupt and putrefie , nor can it congeal the Fugitive Souls when the fire touches them ; for the fire is that which by its force and spirit congeals and unites them . II. In like manner the Philosophers commanded to dissolve the Bodies , to the end that the heat might enter into their Bowels , or inward parts : So we return to dissolve these Bodies , and congeal them after their solution , with that thing which comes near to it , till all the things mixed together by an apt and fit commixtion , in proportional quantities , are firmly conjoyned together . III. Wherefore we joyn Fire and Water , Earth and Air together , mixing the thick with the thin , and the thin with the thick , so as they may abide together , and their Natures may be changed the one into the other , and made like , and one thing in the compound which before were simple . IV. Because that part which generates or ferments , bestows its virtue upon the subtil and thin , which is the Air ; for like cleaves to its like , and is a part of the Generation , from whence it receives power to move and ascend upwards . V. Cold has power over the thick matter , because it has lost its heat , and the water is gone out of it ; and the driness appears upon it . This , moisture departs by ascending up ; and the 〈◊〉 part of the Air has mingled 〈◊〉 self with it , for that it is like unto it , and of the same nature . VI. Now when the thick body has lost its heat and moisture , and that the cold and dryness has power over it ; and that their parts have mixed themselves , by being first divided , and that there is no moisture left to joyn the parts divided , the parts withdraw themselves . VII . And then the part which is contrary to cold , by reason it has continued , and sent its heat and decoction to the cold parts of the Earth , having power over them , and exercising such dominion over the coldness which was hidden in the said thick Body ; that , by virtue of its generative power , changes the thick cold Body , and makes it become subtil and hot , and then strives to dry it up again by its heat . VIII . But afterwards , the subtil part , ( which causes the Natures to ascend ) when it has lost its Occidental heat , and waxes cold , then the Natures are changed , and become thick , and descend to the center , where the earthly Natures are joyned together , which were subtilized , and converted in their generation , and imbibed in them . IX . And so the moisture joyneth together the parts divided : But the Earth labours to dry up that moisture , compassing it about , and hindering it for going out ; by means whereof , that which before lay hid , does now appear ; nor can the moisture be separated , but is held fast , and firmly retained by dryness . X. In like manner we see , that whatsoever is in the World , is held or retained by or with its contrary , as heat with cold , and dryness with moisture : thus when each of them has besieged its Companion , the thin is mixed with the thick , and those things are made one substance , viz. their hot and moist Soul , and their cold and dry Body , are united , and made one . XI . Then it strives to dissolve and subtilize by its heat and moisture , which is the Soul ; and the Body labours to enclose , and retain the hot and moist Soul in its cold and dry substance . And in this manner is their Virtues and Properties altered and changed from one thing to another . XII . I have told you the Truth , which I have seen , and my own self has done : And therefore I charge you to change or convert the Natures from their Substances and Subtilties , with heat and moisture , into their Substances and Colours . If you proceed aright in this Work , you must not pass the bounds I have set you in this Book . CHAP. XXVII . The manner of Fixation of the Spirit , Decoction , Trituration , and Washing . I. WHen the Body is mingled with moisture , and that the heat of the fire meets therewith , the moisture is converted into the Body , and dissolves it , and then the Spirit cannot go forth , because it is imbibed with the Fire . II. The Spirits are fugitive , so long as the Bodies are mixed with them , and strive to resist the fire , its heat and flame , and therefore these parts can scarcely agree without a good and continual Operation , and a steadfast , permanent , and natural heat . III. For the nature of the Soul is to ascend upwards , where its Center is ; and he that is not able to joyn two or more divers things together , whose Centers are divers , knows nothing of this Work. IV. But this must be done after the conversion of their Natures , and change of their Substances , and matter , from their natural Properties , which is difficult to find out . V. Whoever therefore can convert or change the Soul into the Body , and the Body into the Soul , and therewith mingle the subtil and volatile Spirits , they shall be able to tinge any Body . VI. You must also understand , that Decoction , Contrition , Cribation , Munidification , and Ablution , with Sweet Water , are most necessary , to the Secret of our Magistery . VII . And if you bestow pains herein , you may cleanse it purely ; for you must clear it from its blackness and darkness , which appear in the Operation . VIII . And you must subtilize the Body to the highest point of Volatility and Subtility ; and then mix therewith the Souls dissolved , and the Spirits cleansed , and so digest and decoct , to the perfection of the matter . CHAP. XXVIII . Of the Fire fit for this Work. I. YOu must not be unacquainted with the strength and proportion of the fire , for the perfection , or destruction of our Stone depends thereupon : For Plato said , The fire gives profit to that which is perfect , but brings hurt and destruction to that which is Corrupt . II. So that when its quantity or proportion shall be fit and convenient , your Work will thrice prosper , and go on as it ought to do : but if it exceed the measure , it shall without measure corrupt and destroy it . III. And for this cause it was requisite , that the Philosophers have instituted several proofs of the strength of their Fires ; that they might prevent and hinder their burning , and the hurt of a violent heat . IV. In Hermes it is said , I am afraid , Father , of the Enemy in my House : To whom he made Answer ; Son , Take the Dog of Corascene , and the Bitch of Armenia , and joyn them together ; so shall you have a Dog of the colour of Heaven . V. Dip him once in the Water of the Sea ; so will he become thy Friend , and defend thee from thine Enemy , and shall go along with thee , and help thee , and defend thee wheresoever thou goest , nor shall he ever forsake theee , but abide with thee for ever . VI. Now Hermes meant by the Dog and Bitch , such Powers or Spirits as have power to preserve Bodies , from the hurt , strength , or force of the Fire . VII . And these thing are Waters of Calces and Salts , the Composition whereof is to be found in the Writings of the Philosophers , who have discoursed of this Magistery ; among whom , some of them have named Sea-water , Virgins Milk , food of Birds , and the like . CHAP. XXIX . Of the Separation of the Elements . I. AFterwards take this precious Stone , ( which the Philosophers have named , yet hidden and concealed ) put it into a Cucurbit with its Alembick , and divide its Natures , viz. the four Elements , the Earth , Water , Air , and Fire . II. These are the Body and Soul , the Spirit and Tincture : when you have divided the Water from the Earth , and the Air from the Fire , keep each of them by themselves , and take that , which descends to the bottom of the Glass , being the Faeces , and wash it with a warm fire , till its black ness be gone , and its thickness be vanished . III. Then make it very white , causing the superfluous moisture to fly away , for then it shall be changed and become a white Calx , wherein there is no cloudy darkness , nor uncleanness , nor contrariety . IV. Afterwards return it back to the first Natures which ascended from it , and purifie them likewise from uncleanness , blackness and contrariety . V. And reiterate these Works upon them so often , till they be subtilized , purified , and made thin , which when you have done , render up thanks and acknowledgments to the most Gracious God. VI. Know then that this Work is but one , and it produceth one Stone , into which Garib shall not enter , i. e. any strange or foreign thing . The Philosopher works with this , and therefrom proceeds a Medicine which gives perfection . VII . Nothing must be mingled herewith , either in part or whole : And this Stone is to be found at all times , and in every place , and about every Man ; the search whereof is yet difficult to him that seeks it , wheresoever he be . VIII . This Stone is vile , black , and stinking ; it costs nothing ; it must be taken alone , it is somewhat heavy , and is called the Original of the World , because it rises up , like things that bud forth ; this is the manifestation and appearance of it , to them that seek truly after it . IX . Take it therefore , and work it as the Philosopher has told you in the the Book , where he speaks of it after this manner . Take the Stone and no Stone , or that which is not a Stone , neither of the nature of a Stone ; it is a Stone whose Mine is in the top of the Mountains . X. By which the Philosopher understands Animals , or living Creatures ; whereupon he said , Son , go to the Mountains of India , and to its Caves , and take thence precious Stones , which will melt in the water , when they are put into it . XI . This Water is that which is taken from other Mountains and hollow places ; they are Stones and no Stones , but we call them so , for the resemblance they have to Stones . XII . And you must know that the Roots of their Mines are in the Air , and their Tops in the Earth ; and they make a noise when they are taken out of their places , and the noise is very great . Make use of them very suddenly , for otherwise they will quickly vanish away . CHAP. XXX . Of the Commixtion of the Elements which were separated . I. NOW you must begin to commix the Elements , which is the compass of the whole Work ; there can be no commixti on without a Marriage and putrefaction . The Marriage is to mingle the thin with the thick : and Putrefaction is to rost , grind , water or imbibe so long , till all be mixt together and become one , so that there be no diversity in them , nor separation , as in water mixed with water . II. Then will the thick strive to retain the thin , and the Soul shall strive with the fire and endeavour to sustain it , then shall the Spirit suffer it self to be swallowed up by the Bodies , and be poured forth into them : which must needs be , because the dissolved body , when it is commixed with the Soul , is also commixed with every part thereof . III. And other things enter into other things , according to their similitude and likeness , and both are changed into one and the same thing : For this cause the Soul must partake with the conveniency , propensity , durability , hardness corporcity and permanency , which the body had in its commixtion . IV. The like also must happen to the spirit in this state or condition of the Soul and Body : For when the Spirit shall be commixt with the Soul by alaborious operation , and all its parts with all the parts of the other two , viz. of the Soul and Body ; then shall the Spirit and the said two , be changed into an inseparable substance , whose natures are preserved , and their Particles , agreed and conjoyned perfectly together . V. Whereby it comes to pass , that when this Compositum has met with a body dissolved , and that heat has got hold of it , and that the moisture which was in it is swallowed up in the dissolved body , and has passed into it , [ into its most inward parts , ] and united or conjoyned it self with that which was of the nature of moisture , it becomes inflamed , and the fire defends it self with it . VI. Then when the fire would enflame it , it will not suffer the said fire to take hold of it , to wit , to cleave to it , i. e. to the Spirit commixt with the water : The fire will not abide by it until it be pure . VII . And in like manner does the Water naturally fly from the Fire , of which when the fire takes hold , it does by little and little evaporate . VIII . And thus is the Body the means to retain the Water , and the Water to retain the Oyl , that it might not burn and consume away , and the Oyl to retain the Tincture ; which is the absolute matter and cause , to make the colours appear in that , wherein otherwise there would be neither light nor life . IX . This then is the true life and perfection of this great Work , even the work of our Magistery , which we seek after : Be wise and understand , search diligently , and through the goodness and permission of God , you shall find what you look for . CHAP. XXXI . Of the Solution of the Stone compounded , and Coagulation of the Stone dissolved . I. THE Philosophers take great pains in dissolving , that the Body and Soul might the better be incorporated and united : for all those things which are together in Contrition , Assation , and Rigation , have a certain affinity and Alliance between themselves . II. So that the fire may hurt or spoil the weaker principle in nature , till it be utterly destroyed and vanish away ; and then it turns it self also upon the stronger parts , till it divests the Body of the Soul , and so spoils all . III. But when they are thus dissolved and congealed , they take one anothers parts , striving in each others mutual defence , as well the great as the small , and they incorporate and joyn them well together , till they be converted and changed into one and the same thing . IV. When this is done , the fire takes as much from the Soul as it does from the Body , nor can it hurt the one more than the other , neither more nor less , which is a cause of perfection . V. For this reason it is necessary , in teaching the composition of the Elixir , to afford one place for expounding the solution of simple Bodies and Souls ; because Bodies do not enter into Souls , but do rather prevent and hinder them from Sublimation , Fixation , Retention , Commixtion , and the like Operations , except purification go before . VI. Now understand , that Solution is done by one of these two ways ; either by extracting the inward parts of things unto their Superficies ( an Example whereof we have in Silver , which seems cold and dry , but being dissolved , so that the inward parts appear outward , it is hot and moist : ) VII . 〈◊〉 , to reduce it to an accidental moisture which it had not before , to be added to its own natural humidity ; by which means its parts are dissolved : and this is likewise called Solution . VIII . But as to Congelation , the Philosophers have said , Congeal in a Bath , with a good Congelation : This , I tell you is Sulphur shining in Darkness a Red Hyacinth , a fiery and deadly 〈◊〉 , the Elixir , the which there is nothing better , a Lyon , a Conqueror , a Malefactor , a cutting Sword , a healing Antidote , which cures all Infirmities and Diseases . IX . And Geber the Son of Hayen said , That all the Operations of this Magistery are comprehended under these six things . 1. To make fly , ascend , or sublime . 2. To melt or liquify . 3. To incerate . 4. To make white as Marble . 5. To dissolve . 6. To congeal . X. To make fly , is to drive away and remove blackness and foulness from the Spirit and Soul ; to melt is to make the Body liqnid : To incerate , is properly to subtilize the Body : To whiten , is to melt speedily : To dissolve , is to separate the parts : And to congeal , is to mix , joyn , and fix the Body with the Soul already prepared . XI . Again , To fly , of ascend , appertains both to Body and Soul : To melt , to incerate ; to whiten , and to dissolve , are accidents belonging to the Body : But congelation , or fixation , only belongs to , and is the property of the Soul : Be wise , understand , and learn. CHAP. XXXII . That Our Stone is but One , and of the Nature thereof . I. WHEN it was demanded of Bauzan a Greek Philosopher , whether a Stone may be made of a thing which budeth ? Answered , Yea , viz. the two first Stones , to wit , the Stone Aleali , and our Stone , which is the Workmanship and Life of him who knows and underftands it . II. But he that is ignorant of it , who has not made , nor knows how it is generated , supposing it to be no Stone , or apprehends not in his own mind , all the things which I have spoken of it , and yet will attempt to compose it , spends away foolishly his precious time , and loses his Money . III. Except he finds out this precious Treasure , he finds indeed nothing , there is no second thing or matter , that can rise up and take its place , or stand it self instead thereof ; there is no other Natures that can triumph over it . IV. Much heat is the nature thereof , but with a certain temperature : If by this saying , you come to know it , you will reap profit ; but if yet you remain ignorant , you will lose all your labour . V. It has many singular Properties and Virtues in curing the Infirmities of Bodies , and their accidental Diseases , and preserves sound Substances , so that there appears not in them any Heterogenities , or Contrarieties : No possibility of the dissolution of their Union . VI. It is the Sapo , or Soap of Bodies , yea , their Spirit and Soul , which when it is incorporate with them , dissolves them without any loss . VII . This is the Life of the Dead , and their Resurrection ; a Medicine preserving Bodies , cleansing them , and purging away their Superfluities . VIII . He that understands , let him understand , and he that is ignorant , let him be ignorant still : For this Treasure is not to be bought with Money , and as it cannot be bought , so neither can it be sold. IX . Conceive therefore its Virtue and Excellency aright , consider its value and Worth , and then begin to Work : How excellently speaks a Learned Philosopher to this purpose ? X. God ( saith he ) gives thee not this Magistery for thy sole Courage , Boldness , Strength , or Wisdom , without any labour ; but thou must labour , that God may give thee success . Adore then God Almighty the Creator of all things , who is pleased thus to favour thee , with so great , and so precious a Treasure . CHAP. XXXIII . The Way and Manner how to make the Stone both White and Red. I. WHen you attempt to do this , take this our precious Stone , and put it into a Cucurbit , covering it with an Alembick , which close well with Lutum sapientiae , and set it in Horse-dung , and fixing a Receiver to it , distil the matter into the Receiver , till all the water is come over , and the moisture dry up , and dryness prevail over it . II. Then take it out dry , reserving the water that is distilled for a future occasion ; take , I say , the dry body , that remained in the bottom of the Cucurbit , and grind it , and put it into a Vessel answerable in magnitude to the quantity of the Medicine . III. Bury it in as very hot Horse-dung as you can get , the Vessel being well luted with Lutum sapientiae : And in this manner let it digest . But when you perceive the Dung to grow cold , get other fresh Dung which is very hot , and put your Vessel therein to digest as before . IV. Thus shall you do for the space of forty days , renewing your Dung so often as the occasion or reason of the Work shall require , and the Medicine shall dissolve of it self , and become a thick White water . V. Which when you shall see , you shall weigh it , and put thereto half so much by weight of the water which you reserved ; close and lute your Vessel well with Lutum sapientiae , and put it again into hot Horse-dung ( which is hot and moist ) to digest , not omitting to renew the Dung when it begins to cool , till the course of forty days be expired . VI. So will your Medicine be congealed in the like number of days , as before it was dissolved in . VII . Again , take it , weigh it justly , and according to its quantity , add to it of the reserved water you made before , grind the Body , and subtilize it , and put the water upon it , and set it again in hot Horse-dung for a Week and half or ten days ; then take it out , and you shall see that the Body has already drunk up the Water . VIII . Afterwards grind it again , and put thereto the like Quantity of your reserved water as you did before ; bury it in very hot Horse dung , and leave it therefore ten days more , take it out again , and you shall find that the Body has already drunk up the Water . IX . Then ( as before ) grind it , putting thereto of the afore reserved Water , the aforesaid quantity , and bury it in like manner in hot Horse-dung , digesting it 10 days longer , then taking it forth , and this do the fourth time also . X. Which done , take it forth and grind it , and bury it in Horse-dung , till it be dissolved : Afterwards take it out , and reiterate it once more , for then the Birth will be perfect , and the Work ended . XI . Now when this is done , and you have brought your matter to this great perfection , then take of Lead or Steel 250 Drams , melt it , and caste thereon 1 Dram of Cinnabar , to wit , of this our Medicine thus perfected , and it shall fix the Lead or Steel that it shall not fly the fire . XII . It shall make it white , 〈◊〉 cleanse it from all its dross and blackness , and convert it into a Tincture perpetually abiding . XIII . Then take a Dram from these 250 Drams , and project it upon 250 Drams of Steel , or Copper , and it shall whiten it , and convert it into Silver , better than that of the Mine ; which is the greatest and last Work of the White , which it performs . XIV . To convert the said Stone into Red. And if you desire to convert this Magistry into Sol , or Gold , take of this Medicine thus perfected ( at — 10. above ) the weight of one Dram , ( after the manner of the former Example , and put it into a Vessel , and bury it in Horse-dung for forty days , till it be dissolved . XV. Then give it the Water of the dissolved Body to drink , first as much as amounts to half its weight , afterwards bury it in hot Horse-dung , digesting it till it is dissolved , as aforesaid . XVI . Then proceed in this Golden Work , as before in the Silver , and you shall have fine Gold , even pure Gold. Keep ( my Son ) this most secret Book , containing the Secret of Secrets , reserving it from Ignorant and Profane Hands , so shall you obtain your desire . Amen . CHAP. XXXIV . Kalid's Secret of Secrets , or Stone of the Philosophers Explicated . I. IF you would be so happy as to obtain the Blessing of the Philosphers , as God doth live for ever , so let this verity live with you . Now the Philosophers say , it abides in the Shell , and contains in it self both White and Red , the one is called Masculine , the other Feminine ; and they are Animal , Vegetable , and Mineral , the like of which is not found in the World besides . II. It has power both Active and Passive in it , and has also in it a substance dead and living , Spirit and Soul , which , among the ignorant , the Philosophers call the most vile thing : It contains in it self the four Elements which are found in its Skirts , and may commonly be bought for a small price . III. It ascends by it self , it waxes black , it descends and waxes white , increases and decreases of it self : It is a matter which the Earth brings forth , and descends from Heaven , grows pale and red , is born , dieth , rises again , and afterwards lives for ever . IV. By many ways it is brought to its end , but its proper decoction is upon a fire soft , mean , strong , by various degrees augmented , until you are certain it is quietly fixed with the Red in the fire . This is the Philosophers Stone . V. Read , and Read again , so will all things become more clear to you : But if hereby you understand not the matter , you are withheld by the Chains of Ignorance ; for you shall never otherwise know or learn this Art. VI. Hermes saith , The Dragon is not killed , but by his Brother and his Sister ; not by one of them alone , but by both together : Note these things : There are three Heads , yet but one Body , one Nature , and one Mineral : This is sufficient for you if you have a disposition to understand this Art. VII . The Dragon is not mortified , nor made fixed , but with Sol and Luna , and by no other : In the Mountains of Bodies , in the Plains of Mercury , look for it , there this Water is created , and by concourse of these two , and is called by the Philosophers , their permanent or fixed Water . VIII . Our Sublimation is to decoct the Bodies with Golden Water , to dissolve , to liquifie , and to sublime them : Our Calcination is to purifie and digest in four ways , and not otherwise , by which many have been deceived in Sublimation . IX . Know also that our Brass , or Latten , is the Philosophers Gold , is the true Gold : But you strive to expel the Greenness , thinking that our Latten or Brass , is a Leprous Body , because of that Greenness , but I tell you , that that Greenness is all that is perfect therein , and all that is perfect , is in that Greenness only , which is in our Latten , or Brass . X. For that Greenness , by our Magistery is in a very little time transmuted into the most fine Gold : And of this thing we have experience , which you may try by the following Directions . XI . Take burnt , or calcined Brass , and perfectly rubified : Grind it , and decoct it with Water , seaven times , as much every time as it is able to drink , in all the ways of Rubifying and Assating it again . XII . Then make it to discend , and its green color , will be made Red , and as clear as a Hyacinth ; and so much redness will descend with it , that it will be able to tinge Argent Vive , in some measure , with the very color of Gold ; all which we have done and perfected , and is indeed a very great Work. XIII . Yet you cannot prepare the Stone by any means , with any green and moist liquor , which is found and brought forth in our Minerals ; this blessed might , power , or virtue , which generates all things , will not yet cause a vegetation , springing , budding forth , or fruitfulness , unless there be a Green color . XIV . Wherefore the Philosophers call it their Bud , and their Water of Purification , or Putrefaction ; and they say truth herein ; for with its water it is putrefied , and purified , and washed from its blackness , and made White . XV. And afterwards it is made the higheft Red ; whereby you may learn and understand , that no true Tincture is made but with our Brass , or Latten . XVI . Decoct it therefore with its Soul , till the Spirit be joyned with its Body , and be made one , so shall you have your desire . XVII . The Philosophers have spoken of this under many Names , but know certainly , that it is but one matter which does cleave or joyn it self to Argent Vive , and to Bodies , which you shall have the true signs of : Now you must know what Argent Vive will cleave , or perfectly joyn and unite it self unto . XVIII . That the Argent Vive will cleave , joyn , or unite it self to Bodies is false : And they err who think that they understand that place in Geber of Argent Vive , where he saith , When in searching among other things , you shall not find by our Invention , any matter to be more agreeable to Nature , than Argent Vive of the Bodies . XIX . By Argent Vive in this place , is understood Argent Vive Philosophical ; and it is that Argent Vive only which sticks to , and is fixed in , and with the Bodies : The old Philosophers could find no other matter ; nor can the Philosophers now , invent any other matter or thing , which will abide with the Bodies , but this Philosophick Argent Vive only . XX. That common Argent Vive does not stick , or cleave to the Bodies , is evident by Experience , for if common Argent Vive be joyned to the Bodies , it abides in its proper nature , or flys away , not being able to transmute the Body into its own nature and substance , and therefore does not cleave unto them . XXI . For this cause , many are deceived in working with the vulgar Quicksilver : For our Stone , that is to say , our Argent Vive accidental , does exalt it self far above the most fine Gold , and does overcome it , and kill it , and then make it alive again . XXII . And this Argent Vive , is the Father of all the Wonderful things of this our Magistery , and is congealed , and is both Spirit and Body : This is the Argent Vive which Geher speaks of , the consideration of which is of moment , for that it is the very matter which does make perfect . XXIII . It is a chosen pure substance of Argent Vive ; but out of what matter it is chiefly to be drawn , is a thing to be enquired into . To which we say , That it can only be drawn out of that matter in which it is : Consider therefore my Son , and see from whence that Substance is , taking that and nothing else : By no other Principle can you obtain this Magistery . XXIV . Nor could the Philosophers ever find any other matter , which would continually abide the fire , but this only , which is of an Unctuous substance , perfect and incombustible . XXV . And this matter , when it is prepared as it ought , will transmute , or change all Bodies of a Metallick substance , which it is rightly projected upon , into the most perfect Sol , or the most pure fine Gold ; but most easily , and above all other Bodies Luna . XXVI . Decoct first with Wind or Air , and afterwards without Wind , until you have drawn forth the Venom [ or Virtue ] which is called the Soul , out of your matter ; this is that which you seek , the everlasting Aqua vitae , which cures all Diseases . Now the whole Magistery is in the Vapour . XXVII . Let the Body be put into a fire for 40 days , of Elemental heat : and in that decoction of 40 days , the Body will rejoyce with the Soul , and the Soul will rejoyce with the Body and Spirit , and the Spirit will rejoyce with the Body and Soul , and they will be fixed together , and dwell one with another , in which Life they will be made perpetual and immortal without separation for ever . CHAP. XXXV . A farther Explication of this matter . I. OUR Medicine is made of 3 things , viz. of a Body , Soul , and Spirit . There are two Bodies , to wit Sol and Luna : Sol is a Tincture , where with imperfect Bodies are tinged into Sol ; and Luna tingeth into Luna ; for nature brings forth only its like , a Man , a Man , a Horse , a Horse , &c. II. We have named the Bodies which serve to this Work , which of some are called ferment ; for as a little leven levens the whole lump , so Luna and Sol , leven Mercury as their Meal into their Nature and Virtue . III. If it be demanded , Why Sol and Luna , having a prefixed Tincture , do not yet tinge imperfect Metals ? I Answer : A Child , tho' born of humane kind , acts not the Man ; it must first be nourisht and bred up till it comes to Maturity : So is it with Metals also ; they cannot shew their power and force , unless they be first reduced from their Terrestreity to a Spirituality , and nourisht and fed in their Tinctures through heat and humidity . IV. For the Spirit is of the same matter and nature with our Medicine : We say our Medicines are of a siery nature , and much subtiler , but of themselves , they cannot be subtil nor simple , but must be maturated , or ripened with subtil and penetrating things . V. Earth of it self is not subtil , but may be made so through moist water , which is dissolving , and makes an ingress for Sol , that it may penetrate the Earth , and with its heat make the Earth subtile ; and in this way the Earth must be subtilized so long , till it be as subtil as a Spirit , which then is the Mercury , more dissolving than common water , and apt to dissolve the said Metals , and that through the heat of fire , to penetrate and subtilize them . VI. There are several Spirits , as Mercury , Sulphur , Orpiment , Arsenick , Antimony , Nitre , Sal-armoniack , Tutia , Marchisits , &c. but Mercury is a better Spirit than all others ; for being put into the fire they are carried away , and we know not what becomes of them : But Mercury , as it is much subtiler , clearer , and penetrative , so it is joyned to the Metals , and changed into them , whereas the others burn and destroy them , making them more gross than they were before . VII . Now Mercury is of such a subtil nature , that it transmutes Metals into simple and pure substances as it self is , and attracts them to its self : But no Metal can be transmuted by any of the other Spirits , but they burn it to Earth and Ashes : which Mercury it becomes impalpahle , and therefore is called Argent Vive . VIII . We take nothing else to subtilize Metals , to make them penetrative , or to tinge other Metals : Some call it Argent Vive , or a Water , an Acetum , a Poyson , because it destroys imperfect Bodies , dividing them into several parts and forms ; our Medicine is made of two things , viz. of Body and Spirit : And this is true , that all Metals have but one Root and Original . IX . But why cannot this Medicine be made of two compounded together ? I Answer : It may be made of all these together ; but they must be reduced into a Mercury , which would be difficult of the shortness of Man's Life : Therefore we take the next matter , which are the two aforesaid things , viz. Body and Spirit . X. Some Philosophers say , our Medicine is made of four things , and so it is : For in Metals , and their Spirits are the four Elements . Others say true also , That Metals must be turned into Argent Vive : Here many Learned and Wise Men err , and loose themselves in this path . Thus far of the matter of which our Medicine is made , or with which it is ioyned : Now of the Vessels . XI . The Vessel ought to resemble the Firmament , to enclose and encompass the whole Work : For our Medicine is nothing else but a change of Elements one into another , which is done by the motion of the Firmament ; for which reason it must needs be round and circular . XII . The other , or second Vessel , must also be round , and be less than the outward Vessel : 6 or 7 Inches high , called a containing Cucurbit ; on which you must place an Alembick or Head , through which the Vapors may ascend , which must be well luted , with Lute made of Meal , sifted Ashes , Whites of Eggs , &c. Or of Meal , Calx Vive , ana j. part tempered with Whites of Eggs , which you must immediately use : Lute it so well , that no Spirits may fly away ; the loss of which will prejudice your Work extreamly ; therefore be wary . XIII . The Fornace or Oven must be round , 12 or 14 Inches high , and 6 or 7 Inches broad , and 3 or 4 Inches in thickness to keep in the heat the better . XIV . Our matter is generated through , or by help of the heat of the fire , through the Vapour of the Water , and also of the 〈◊〉 , which must be nourished ; be wise and consider , and meditate well upon the matter . XV. Now in order to this Work , there is 1. Dissolution . 2. Separation . 3. Sublimation . 4. Fixation , or Congelation . 5. Calcination . 6. Ingression . XVI . Dissolution is the changing of a dry thing into a moist one , and belongs only to Bodies , as to Sol and Luna , which serve for our Art : For a Spirit needs not to be dissolved , being a liquid thing of it self ; but Metals are gross and dry , and of a gross nature , and therefore must be subtilized . XVII . First , Because unless they be subtilized through dissolution , they cannot be reduced into water , and made to ascend through the Alembick , to be converted into Spirit , whose remaining foeces are reserved for a farther use . XVIII . Secondly , Because the Body and Spirit must be made indivisible and one : For no gross matter joyns or mixes with a Spirit , unless it be first subtilized , and reduced into Argent Vive , then the one embraces the other inseperably . For Argent Vive meeting with a thing like it self , rejoyceth in it ; and the dissolved Body embraces the Spirit , and suffers it not to fly away , making it to endure the fire ; and it rejoyces because it has found an equal , viz. one like it self , and of the same nature . XIX . Dissolution is thus done : Take Leaves of Sol , or Luna , to which add a good quantity of pure Mercury ; putting in the Leaves by little and little , into a Vessel placed in so gentle a heat , that the Mercury may not fume : when all is dissolved , and the Mass feems to be one Homogene body , you have done well : If there be any foeces , or matter undissolved , add more Mercury , till all seems to be melted together . XX. Take the matter thus dissolved , set it in B. M. for 7 days , then let it cool : and strain all through a Cloth or Skin ; if all goes through , the dissolution is perfect ; if not , you must begin again , and add more Mercury , so long till all be dissolved . XXI . Separation is the dividing of a thing into parts , as of pure from impure . We take our dissolved matter , and put it into the smaller Vessel which stands in the Cucurbite , well luting to the Alembick , and seting it in Ashes , continuing the fire for a Week : One part of the Spirit sublimes , which we call the Spirit or Water , and is the subtilest part ; the other which is not yet subtil , sticks about the Cucurbite , and some of it falls as it were to the bottom , which is warm and moist , this we call the Air. And a third part remaining in the bottom of the inner Vessel , which is yet grosser , may be called the Earth . XXII . Each of these we put into a Vessel apart ; but to the third we put more Mercury , and proceed as before , reserving always each principle or Element apart by it self , and thus proceeding , till nothing remains in the inner Vessel , but a black pouder , which we call the black Earth , and is the dregs of Metals , and the thing causing the obstruction , that the Metals cannot be united with the Spirit ; this black pouder is of no use . XXIII . Having thus separated the four Elements from the Metals , or divided them , you may demand , What then is the fire , which is one of these four ? To which I Answer : That the Fire and the Air are of one nature , and are mixed together , and changed the one into the other ; and in the dividing of the Elements , they have their natural force and power , as in the whole , so in the parts . XXIV . We call that Air which remained in the bigger Vessel , because it is more hot than moist , cold , or dry : The same understand of the other Elements . Hence Plato saith , We turned the moist into dry , and the dry we made moist , and we turned the Body into Water and Air. XXV . Sublimation is the ascending from below upwards , the subtil matter arising , leaving the gross matter still below , as he said before in the changing of the Elements : Thus the matter must be subtilized , which is not subtil enough , all which must be done through heat and moisture , viz. through Fire and Water . XXVI . You must then take the thing which remained in the greater Vessel , and put it to other fresh Mercury , that it may be well dissolved and subtilized : set it in B. M. for three days as before . We mention not the quantity of Mercury , but leave that to your discretion , taking as much as you need , that you may make it fusible , and clear like a Spirit . But you must not take too much of the Mercury , lest it become a Sea ; then you must set it again to sublime , as formerly , and do this Work so often , till you have brought it through the Alembick , and it be very subtil , one united thing , clear , pure , and fusible . XXVII . Then we put it again into the inner Vessel , and let it go once more through the Alembick , to see whether any thing be left behind ; which if so , to the same we add more Mercury , till it becomes all one thing ; and leaves no more sediment , and be separated from all its Impurity and Superfluity . XXVIII . Thus have we made out of two , one only thing , viz. out of Body and Spirit , one only congenerous substance , which is a Spirit and light ; the Body , which before was heavy and fixed , ascending upwards , is become light and volatile , and a mere Spirit : Thus have we made a Spirit out of a Body , we must now make a Body out of a Spirit , which is the one thing . XXIX . Fixation , or Congelation , is the making the flowing and volatile matter fixt , and able to endure the fire ; and this is the changing of the Spirit into a Body : We before turned the dryness and the Body , into moistness and a Spirit ; now we must turn the Spirit into a Body , making that which ascended to stay below ; that is , we must make it a thing fixed , according to the Sayings of the Philo sophers , reducing each Element into its contrary , you will find what you seek after , viz. making a fixt thing to be volatile , and a volatile fixt ; this can only be done through Congelation , by which we turn the Spirit into a Body . XXX . But how is this done ? We take a little of the ferment , which is made of our Medicine be it Luna or Sol ; as if you have 10 Ounces of the Medicine , you take but 1 Ounce of the ferment , which must be soliated ; and this ferment we amalgamate with the matter which you had before prepared , the same we put into the Glass Vial with a long Neck , and set it in warm Ashes : Then to the said ferment , add the said Spirit which you drew through the Alembick , so much as may overtop it the height of 2 or 3 Inches ; put to it a good fire for 3 days , then will the dissolved Body find its Companion , and they will embrace each other . XXXI . Then the gross ferment , laying hold of the subtil ferment , attracts the same , joyns it self with it , and will not let it go ; and the dissolved Body , which is now subtil , keeps the Spirit , for that they are of equal subtilty , and like one to another ; and are become so one and the same thing , that the fire can never be able to separate them any more . XXXII . By this means you come to make one thing like another ; the ferment becomes the abiding place of the subtil body , and the subtil body the habitation of the Spirit , that it may not fly away . Then we make a Fire for a Week , more or less , till we see the matter congealed : which time is longer or shorter , according to the condition of the Vessel , Furnaces , and Fires you make use of . XXXIII . When you see the Matter Coagulated , put of the abovesaid Matter or Spirit to it , to over top it two or three inches , which digest as before , till it be coagulated also , and thus proceed , till all the Matter or Spirit be congealed . This Secret of the Congelation , the Philosophers have consealed in their Books , none of them that we know of having disclosed it , except only Larkalix , who composed it in many Chapters ; and also revealed it unto me , without any Reservation or Deceipt . XXXIV . Calcination . We take the known Matter , and put it into a Vesica , setting a Head upon it , and luting it well , put it into a Sand Furnace , making a continued great Fire for a Week : then the Volatile ascends into the Alembeck , which we call Avis Hermetis : that which remains in the bottom of the Glass , is like Ashes or sifted Earth , called , the Philosophers Earth , out of which they make their Foundation , and out of which they make their increase or augmentation , through heat and moisture . XXXV . This Earth is composed of four Elements , but are not contrary one to another , for their contrariety is changed to an agreement , unto an homogene and uniform nature : Then we take the moist part , and reserve it a part to a farther use . This Earth , or Ashes , ( which is a very fixed thing ) we put into a very strong Earthen Pot or Crucible , to which we lute its Cover , and set it in a calcining Fornace , or Reverberatory , for 3 days , so that it may be always red hot : Thus we make of a Stone , a white Calx ; and of things of an earthy and watery nature , a fiery nature : For every Calx is of a fiery nature , which is hot and dry . XXXVI . We have brought things to the nature of fire ; we must now further subtilize the four Elements ; we take apart , a small quantity of this Calx , viz. a fourth part : The other we set to dissolve with a good quantity of fresh Mercury , even as we had done formerly ( in all the Processes of the aforegoing Paragraphs ) and so proceed on from time to time , till it is wholly dissolved . XXXVII . Now that you may change the fixt into a Volatile , that is , Fire into Water , know , that that which was of the nature of Fire , is now become the nature of Water ; and the fixt thereby is made volatile and very subtil . Take of this water one part , put it to the reserved Calx ; and add to it as much of the water , as may over top the Calx 2 or 3 Inches , making a fire under it for 3 days ; thus it congeals sooner than at first , for Calx is hot and dry , and drinks up the humidity greedily . XXXVIII . This Congelation must be continued till all be quite congealed ; afterwards you must calcine it as formerly ; being quite calcined , it is called the quintessence , because it is of a more subtil nature than fire , and because of the Transmutation formerly made . All this being done our Medicine is finished , and nothing but Ingression is wanting , viz. that the matter may have an Ingress into Imperfect Metals . XXXIX . Plato , and many other Philosophers , began this Work again , with dissolving , subliming , or subtilizing , congealing , and calcining , as at first . But this our Medicine , which we call a ferment , transmutes Mercury into its own na-nature , in which it is dissolved and sublimed . They say also , our Medicine transmutes infinitely imperfect Metals , and that he who attains once to the perfection of it , shall never have any need to make more , all which is Philosophically to be understood , as to the first Original Work. XL. Seeing then that our Medicine transmutes imperfect Metals into Sol and Luna , according to the nature and form of the matter out of which it is made ; therefore we now a second time say , That this our Medicine is of that nature , that it transmutes or changes , converts , divides asunder like fire , and is of a more subtil nature than fire , being of the nature of a quintessence as aforesaid , converting Mercury , which is an imperfect substance , into its own nature , turning the grossness of Metal into Dust and Ashes , as you see fire , which does not turn all things into its nature , but that which is homogene with it , turning the hetero gene matter into Ashes . XLI . We have taught how a Body is to be changed into a Spirit ; and again how the Spirit is to be turned into a Body , viz. how the fixed is made volatile , and the volatile fixed again : How the Earth is turned into Water and Air , and the Air into Fire , and the Fire into Earth again : Then the Earth into Fire , and the Fire into Air , and the Air into Water ; and the Water again into Earth . Now the Earth which was of the nature of Fire , is brought to the nature of a quintessence . XLII . Thus we have taught the ways of transmuting , performed through heat and moisture ; making out of a dry a moist thing , and out of a moist a dry one : otherwise Natures which are of several Properties , or Families , could not be brought to one uniform thing , if the one should be turned into the others nature . XLIII . And this is the perfection of the matter according to the advice of the Philosopher : Ascend from the Earth into Heaven and descend from the Heaven to the Earth ; to the intent to make the body which is Earth , into a Spirit which is subtil , and then to reduce that Spirit into a Body again which is gross , changing one Element into another , as Earth into Water , Water into Air , Air into Fire ; and Fire again into Water , and Water into Fire : and that into a more subtil Nature and quintescence . Thus have you accomplished the Treasure of the whole World. XLIII . Ingression . Take Sulphur Vive , Melt it in an Earthen Vessel well glazed , and put to it a strong Lye made of Calx vive and Pot Ashes : Boyl gently together , so will an Oyl swim on the top , which take and keep : Having enough of it , mix it with Sand , distil it through an Alembick or Retort , so long till it becomes incombustible . With this Oyl we imbibe Our Medicine , which will be like Soap , then we distil by an Alembick , and cohobate 3 or 4 times , adding more Oyl to it , if it be not imbibed enough . XLV . Being thus imbibed , put fire under it , that the moisture may Vanish , and the Medicine be fit and fusible , as the body of Glass . Then take the Avis Hermetis before reserved , and put it to it Gradatim , till it all becomes perfectly fixt . XLVI . Now according to Avicen , it is not possible to convert or transmute Metals , unless they be reduced to their first Matter ; then by the help of Art they are transmuted into another Metal . The Alchymist does like the Physitian , who first Purges off the Corrupt or Morbifick Matter , the Enemy to Mans Health , and then administers a Cordial to restore the Vital Powers : So we first Purge the Mercury and Sulphur in Metals , and then strengthen the Heavenly Elements in them , according to their various Preparations . XLVII . This Nature works farther by the help of Art , as her Instrument ; and really makes the most pure and fine Sol and Luna : for as the heavenly Elemental Virtues work in natural Vessels ; even so do the artificial , being made uniform . agreeable with nature ; and as nature works by means of the heats of Fire and of the Bodies , so also Art work 〈◊〉 by a like temperate and proportionate fire , by the moving and living virtue in the matter . XLVIII . For the heavenly virtue , mixed with it at first , and inclinable to this or that is furthered by Art : Heavenly Virtues are communicated to their Subjects , as it is in all natural things , chiefly in things generated by putrefaction where the Astral Influences are apparent according to the capacity of the matter . XLIX . The Alchymist imitates the same thing , destroying one form to beget another , and his Operations are best when they are according to nature , as by purifying the Sulphur , by digesting , subliming and purging Argent Vive , by an exact mixtion , with a Metalick matter ; and thus out of their Principles , the form of every Metal is produced . L. The power and virtue of the converting Element must prevail , that the parts of it may appear in the converted Element ; and being thus mixed with the Elementated thing , then that Element will have that matter which made it an Element , and the virtue of the other converting Element will be predominant and remain ; this is the great Arcanum of the whole Art. CHAP. XXXVI . The Key which opens the Mystery of this Grand Elixir . I. THIS is the true Copy of a Writing found in a Coffin upon the Breast of a Religious Man , by a Soldier making a Grave at Ostend , to bury some slain Soldiers , Anno 1450. 2. My Dear Brother , if you intend to follow or study the Art of Alchymie , and work in it , let me give you warning , that you follow not the literal prescripts of Arnoldus nor Raymundus , nor indeed of most other Philosophers , for in all their Books they have delivered nothing but figuratively ; so that Men not only loose their time , but their Money also . III. I my self have studdied in these Books for more than 30 Years , and never could find out the Secret or Mistery by them : But at length , through the goodness of God , I have found out one Tincture , which is good , true , and absolutely certain , and has restored to me my Credit and Reputation . IV. Now knowing ( as I do ) how much time you have lost , and what Wealth you have consumed , being touched with it , as a Friend ; and in regard of our faithful promise to each other in our beginning , to participate each of others Fortunes , I have thought it fit , here to perswade you , not to loose your self any longer in the Books of the Philosophers , but to put you in the right way , which after long Wanderings I have found out , and now at this present , I on my Death-Bed bequeath you . V. I advise you to take nothing from it , nor add any thing to it ; but to do just as I have set it down , and observe these following directions ; so will you succeed and prosper in the work . VI. First , Never work with a great Man , lest your life come into danger . 2. Let your Earthen Vessels be well made and strong , lest you lose your Medicine . 3. Learn to know all your Materials , that you be not cheated with that which is sophisticate and nothing worth . 4. Let your Fire be neither stronger nor soster , but what is fit , and just as I have here directed . 5. Let the Bellows and all the other Materials be your own . 6. Let no man come where you Work , and seem Ignorant to all such as shall enquire any thing of you touching the Secret. 7. Learn to know Metals well , especially Gold and Silver ; and put them not into the Work till they be first purified by your own hands , as fine as may be . 8. Reveal not this Secret to any one , but let this Writing be Buried with you , giving a confirmed charge concerning the same to him you Trust. 9. Get a Servant that may be Trusty and Secret , and of a good Spirit , to attend you , but never leave him alone . 10. Lastly , when you have ended the Work , be Kind and Generous , Charitable to the Poor , publick Spirited , and return your Tribute of Thanks to the Great and most Merciful God , the Giver of all good Things . VII . Take mineral Quick Silver three pounds ( made neither of Lead nor Tin ) and cause an Earthen Pot to be made , well burned the first time : glaze it all over except the bottom , the which anoint with hogs Grease , and it will not Glaze . This is done , that the Earth of the Quick Silver may sink to the bottom of the Pot , which it would not do , being glazed , nor become Earth again . VIII . The Pot must be made a good foot long , of the Fashion of an Urinal , with a Pipe in the midst of it : The Fornace must be made on purpose , that the Pot may go in close to the sides of the Mouth of the Furnace : Set on the Pot a good great Cap or Head , with its Receiver , without Luting of it , give it a good fire of Coals , till the Pot be all on fire and very red ; then take the fire out quickly , and put in the Quick Silver at the Pipe , and then with as much hast as you can , stop it close with Lute . IX . Then will the Quick Silver by the heat and force it finds , both Break and Work ; a part thereof you shall see in the Water , as it were a few drops ; and a part will stick to the bottom of the Pot in black Earth : Now let the Pot cool within the Fornace , as it is , then open it , and you shall find the Quick Silver in it all Black , which you must take out , and wash very clean , and the Pot also . X. As for the Water which does distil out , put it a side , or cast it away , for it is nothing worth , because it is all Flegm . Set the Pot into the Fornace again , and make it red hot ; put in the Quick Silver lute well the Pipe , and do as you did the first time , and do this so often , until the Mercury becomes no more black , which will be in ten or eleven times . XI . Then take it out , and you shall find the Mercury to be without Flegm , but joyned with Earth , of which two Qualities it must be freed , being Enemies to Nature ; thus the Quick Silver will remain pure , in color Caelestial like to Azure , which you may know by this sign , viz. Take a piece of Iron , heat it red hot , and quench it in this Mercury , and it will become soft and white , like Luna . XII . Then put the Mercury into a Retort of Glass , between two Cups , so that it touches neither bottom nor sides of the Cups , and make a good fire under it , and lay Embers on the top , the better to keep the heat of the fire ; and in Forty hours the Mercury will Distil into a slimy Water ( hanging together ) which will neither wet your Hands , nor any other thing , but Metals only . XIII . This is the true Aqua Vitae of the Philosophers ; the true Spirit so many have sought for , and which has been desired of all Wise Men , which is called the Essence , Quintessence , Powers , Spirit , Substance , Water , and Mixture of Mercury , and by many other the like Names , without strange things , and without offence to any Man. XIV . Save well this precious Liquor or Water , obscured by all Philosophers , for without it you can do no good or perfect Work : Let all other things go , and keep this only ; for any one that sees this Water , if he has any Practice or Knowledge , will hold to it , for it is Precious and worth a Treasure . XV. Now resteth to make the Soul , which is the perfection of the Red , without which you can neither make Sol nor Luna , which shall be Pure and Perfect : With this Spirit you may make things Apparent and Fair , yea , most True and Perfect ; all Philosophers affirm that the Soul is the substance , whichsustains and preserves the Body , making it Perfect as long as it is in it . XVI . Our Body must have a Soul , otherwise it would neither move nor work ; for which reason you must consider and understand , that all Metals are compounded of Mercury and Sulphur , Matter and Form ; Mercury is the Matter , and Sulphur is the Form. According to the pureness of Mercury and Sulphur , such is the Influence they assume . XVII . Thus Sol is engendred of most pure fine Mercury , and a pure red Sulphur , by the Influence of the Sun ; and Luna is made of a pure fine Mercury , and a pure white Sulphur by the Influence of the Moon . XVIII . Thence it is that Luna is more pure than the other five Metals , which have need of cleansing ; being cleansed , they need but onely the pure Sulphur , with the help of Sol and Luna . Sulphur is the Form of Sol and Luna , and the other Metals ; their other parts are gross matters of Sulphur and Mercury . XIX . Husband-Men know many times more than we do : They when they reap their Corn growing on the Earth , gather it with the Straw and Ears : The Straw and Ears are the Matter , but the Corn or Grain is the Form or Soul. XX. Now when they sow their Corn , then they sow not the Matter , which is the Straw and the Chaff , but the Corn or Grain , which is the Form or Soul : So if we will reap Sol or Luna , we must use their Form or Soul , and not the Matter . XXI . The Form or Soul is made by Gods help , after this manner . You must make a good Sublimate , that is seven times sublimed , the last time of the seven you must fublime it with Cinnaber without Vitriol , and it will be a certain Quintessence of the Sulphur of that Antimony . XXII . When this is done , take of the finest Sol one Ounce , or of the finest Luna as much , file it very fine , or else take leaf Gold or Silver ; then take of the aforesaid Sublimate four Ounces ; sublime them together for the space of Sixteen hours ; then let it cool again , and mix them all together , and sublime again : Do this four times , and the fourth time , it will have a certain Rundle , like unto the Matter of the White Rose , transparent and most clear as any Orient Pearl , weighing about five Ounces . XXIII . The sublimate will stick to the brims and sides of the Vessel , and in the bottom it will be like good black Pitch , which is the Corruption of Sol and Luna . XXIV . Take the Rundle aforesaid , and dissolve it in most strong Spirit of Vinegar , two or three times , by puting it into an Urinal , and seting it in B. M. for the space of three daies , every time pouring it into new Spirit of Vinegar , as at the first , till it be quite dissolved : Then distill it by a filter , and save that which remains in the Pot , for it is good to whiten Brass . XXV . That which passed the filter with the Vinegar , set upon hot Ashes , and evaporate the Moisture and Spirit of Vinegar with a soft fire , and set it in the Sun , and it will become most White , like unto White Starch ; or Red if you work with Sol ; which are the Form or Soul or Sulphur of Luna and Sol , and will weigh a quarter of an Ounce , rather more than less , save that well . XXVI . Take an Urinal half a foot high , and take of the firm body five Ounces ; of the Soul or Sulphur of Sol or Luna , a quarter of an Ounce ; and of the Spirit four Ounces : Put all of them into the Urinal , and put on its head or Cover , with its Receiver well closed or Luted . Distil the Water from it , with a most soft Fire , and there will come off the first time , almost three Ounces . XXVII . Put the Water . on again , without moving the Urinal , and distil it again , until no more liquor will distil , which do 6 or 7 times , and then every thing will be firm . Then set the same Urinal in Horse-dung seven days , and by the virtue and subtilty of the heat , it will be converted into water . XXVIII . Distil or filter this water , with stripes or shreds of Woolen-cloth : a gross part will remain in the bottom , which is nothing worth : All that which is passed the filter congeal , which will be about 4 or 5 Ounces , and save it . When you have congealed it three times , melt ten ounces of the most fine Sol or Luna , and when it is red hot put upon it 4 Ounces ( one Coppy said 13 Ounces ) of this Medicine , and it will be all true and good Medicine . XXIX . Likewise melt Borax and Wax , ana , one ounce , to which put of the former Medicine 1 ounce : Put all these upon Mercury , or any other Metal 3 pound , and it will be most fine Sol or Luna , to all Judgments and Aslays . Thus have I ended this process , in which , if you have any practise or judgment , and know how to follow the Work , you may finish it , or compleat it in 40 days . XXX . An Appendix teaching how to make Aurum Potabile . Take Sal Armoniack , Sal Nitre , ana 1 pound : beat them together , and make thereof an AR : Then take of the most fine Sol q. v. in thin leaves , and cut into very small pieces , which roul into very thin Rowls , and put them into an Urinal , or like Glass , to which put the AR , so much as to overtop it the depth of an inch . XXXI . Then nip up the Glass , and put it to putrefie in Sand , with a gentle heat , like that of the Sun , for 3 or 4 days , in which time it will come to dissolution ; then break the Glass off at the Neck , and pouring off the AR. easily and leisurely , leave the dissolved Sol in the bottom , and repeat this work with fresh AR. 3 or 4 times , and keep the first water , then put on a Helme with Lute , and distil off in Sand : Being cold break the Glass , and take the Sol , and wash it 3 or 4 times in pure warm water . XXXII . When the Sol is clean from the AR , take of it , and put it into the like Glasses , with rectified S. V. 2 or 3 inches above it ; put it into putrefaction as before in Sand , stoping the mouth thereof very close for 3 or 4 days ; then put the S. V. out , which will be all blood red . If any thing remains in the Glass undissolved , put in more S. V. and let it stand as before : Do this as long as you find any Tincture therein . This is Aurum Potabile . XXXIII . But if you would have the Tincture alone , distil off the S. V. with a very gentle fire , and you shall find the Tincture at the bottom of the Glass , which you may project upon Luna . Gebri Arabis Summa : The Sum of GEBER ARABS , Collected and Digested , By WILLIAM SALMON , Professor of Physick . CHAP. XXXVII . An Introduction into the whole Work. I. PErfection and Imperfection of Metalline Bodies , is the Subject of this present discourse ; and therefore we treat of things perfecting and corrupting , or destroying , because opposites set near to each other , are the more manifest . II. That which perfects Imperfect Minerals , is a commixtion of Argent Vive and Sulphur in due proportion , by a due and temperate decoction in the bowels of clean , inspissate , and fixed Earth , joyned with an incorruptible radical humidity , whereby it is brought to a solid , fusible substance , with a convenient fire and made maleable . III. But Imperfect Minerals are made of a commixtion of pure Argent Vive and Sulphur , without due proportion , or a due de coction , in the bowels of unclean , not fully inspissated , nor fixed Earth , joyned with a corrupting humi dity , whereby are brought forth Metals of a porous substance , and though fusible , not sufficiently , or so perfectly maleable as the others . IV. Under the first definition , are concluded , Sol and Luna , each according to their perfection : Under the second Saturn , Jupiter , Mars , and Venus , each according to their imperfection : in which that which is manifest must be hidden , or taken away , and that which is hidden , must be made manifest and brought into operation , which is done by preparing them , by which , their Superstuities will be removed , and their defects , or imperfection supplied , and the true perfection inserted into them . V. But the perfect Bodies , as Sol and Luna , need none of this preparation , yet such a preparation they must have , as may subtilize their parts , and reduce them from a Corporality to a fixed Spirituality , that from thence may be made a fixed Spiritual Body , in order to compleat the Great Elixir , whether White or Red. VI. In both these , viz. the White and Red Elixirs , there is no other thing than Argent Vive and Sulphur , of which one cannot act , nor be without the other : It would be a foolish and vain thing to think to make this Great Elixir or Tincture , from any thing , in which it is not , this was never the intention of the Philosophers , though they speak many things by similitude . VII . And because all Metalick Bodies are compounded of Argent Vive and Sulphur , pure , or impure , by accident , and not innate in their first nature , therefore by convenient preparation , 't is possible to take away their impurity ; the end of preparation is to take away Superfluities , and supply the defects . VIII . For we have considered the substance of Metaline Bodies , perfect and imperfect , to be but one , viz. Argent Vive and Sulphur , which are pure and clean before their commixtion ; and by consideration and experience , we found the Corruption of Imperfect Bodies to be by accident ; but that being pre pared and cleansed from all their Superfluities , Corruption , and fugitive Uncleanness , we found them of greater brightness , clearness , and purity , than the naturally perfect Metals not prepared , by which consideration we attained to the perfection of this Science . IX . The Imperfect Bodies have accidentally Superfluous Humidities , and a Combustible Sulphureity , with a Primary Blackness in them and corrupting them ; to gether with an Unclean , Faeculent , Combustible , and very gross Earthiness , impedeing Ingress and Fusion : Therefore it behoves us with artificial fire ; by the help of purified Salts and Vinegars ; to remove superfluous accidents , that the only radical substance of Argent Vive and Sulphur , may remain ; which may indeed be done by various ways and methods , according as the Elixir requires . X. The general way of preparation is this . 1. With fire proportional , the whole superfluous and Corrupt humidity in its essence must be elevated : and the subtil and burning Sulphureity removed , and this by Calcination . 2. The whole Corrupt substance of their superfluous burning humidity and blackness , remaining in their calx , must be corroded with the following cleansed Salts and Vinegars , till the Calx be White or Red ( according to the nature of the body ) and is made clean , and pure from all Superfluity and Corruption : These Calxe are cleansed with the 〈◊〉 Salts and Vinegars , by grinding , imbibing and washing . 3. The , whole 〈◊〉 Earthiness , and Combustible , gross Faeculency , must be taken away with the aforesaid things , not having Metallick Fusion , by commixing and grinding them together with the aforesaid Calx , depurated in the aforesaid manner : Forthese in the Fusion or Reduction of the Calx , will remain with themselves the said uncleanness and gross Earthiness , the Body remaining pure . XI . Being thus cleansed , it is Meliorated thus . First , This Purged and Reduced Body is again Calcined by Fire , with the Salts as aforesaid . Secondly , Then with such of these as are Solutive , it must be Dissolved . For this Water is Our Stone , and Argent Vive of Argent Vive , and Sulphur of Sulphur , abstracted from the Spiritual Body , and subtilized or attenuated ; which is Meliorated , by confirming the Elemental Virtues in it , with other prepared things of its own kind , which , augment the Colour , Fixion Weight , Purity and Fusion , with all other things appertaining to the true Elixir . XII . The Salts and Vinegars for this work are thus prepared and cleansed . Common Salt , and Salt Gem , as also Sal Alcali , and Sandiver , are cleansed by Calciing them , and then casting them into hot water to be Dissolved , which Solution being Filtred is to be coagulated by a gentle fire , then to be Calcined for a Day and a Night in a moderate fire , and so kept for use . XIII . Sal Armoniack is cleansed , by Grinding it with a preparation of Common Salt cleansed , and then subliming it in an high Body and Head , till it ascends all pure : then dissolving it in a Porphyrie in the open Air , if you would have it in a water , or otherwise keeping the sublimate in a Glass close stopt for use . XIV . Roch Alums , or Factitious , or other Alums , are cleansed , by putting them in an Alembick , and extracting their whole Humidity , which is of great use in this Art. The Faeces remaining in the Bottom , Dissolve on a Porphyrie , in a moist place , or in water , and then again extract , and keep it for use . XV. Vitriol of all kinds is cleansed , by dissolving it in pure Vinegar , then Distilling and Coagulating . Or first abstract its Humidity over a gentle fire : the Faeces Caleine , and Dissolve per deliquium , or in their own water , filtre , and Coagulate ( or if you please , the water , ) and keep it for use . XVI . Vinegars of what kind or how acute and sharp soever , are cleansed by subtilization , and their Virtues and Effects are Me liorated by Distillation . With these Salts and Vinegars , the imperfect Bodies may be prepared , purified , meliorated and subtilized , by the help of the Fire . Glass and Borax are pure , and need no preparation . XVII . Out of the Metalline Bodies we compose the Great Elixir , making One substance of many , yet so permanently fixed , that the strongest or greatest force of Fire cannot hurt it , or make it flie away , which will mix with Metals in Flux , and flow with them , and enter into them , and be permixed with the fixed substance which is in them , and be fixed with that in them which is incombustible ; receiving no hurt by any thing which Gold and Silver cannot be hurt by . XVIII . Hence we define Our Stone , to be agenerating or Fruitful Spirit and Living water , which we name the Dry water , by Natural proportion cleansed and United with such Union , that its principles can never be separated one from another ; to which two must be added , a third , ( for shortning the work ) and that is one of the perfect Bodies attenuated , or subtilized . XIX . The generating or Fruitful Spirit , is White in Occulto , and Red and Black on either side , in the Magistery of this work : but in Manifesto , on both sides tending to Redness . And because the Earthy parts are throughly and in their least particles United with the Airy , Watery , and Fiery , so that in Resolution , no one of them can be separated , but each with all and every one is dissolved , by reason of the strong Union , which they have with each other in their said least particles , the Compositum is made one solid , uniform substance , the same in Nature , Properties , and all other respects as that of Gold. CHAP. XXXVIII . Of the Alchymie of Sulphur I. SUlphur is a Fatness of the Earth , thickened by a temperate Decoction in the Mines of the Earth , until it be hardened and made dry , homogeneal , and of an Uniform substance as to its parts . It cannot be Calcined , ( without great industry ) but with much loss of its substance ; nor can it be fixed unless it be first Calcined : but it may be mixed , and its flight in some measure hindred , and its Adustion repressed , and so the more easily Calcined . II. By Sulphur alone nothing can be done , our work from it alone cannot be perfected , the Magistry would be prolonged even to desperation : but with its Compere [ Arsenick for the White , and Antimony for the Red ] a Tincture is made , which gives compleat weight to every of the Metals , cleanses and exalts them : and it is perfected with our Magistery , without which it performs to us none of these things , but either corrupts or blackens . III. He who knows how to commix and Unite it amicably with Bodies , knows one of the greatest Secrets of Nature , and one way to perfection : for there are many ways to that Elixir or Tincture . Whatsoever Body is Calcin'd with it receives weight : Copper from it assumes the likeness of Sol. Mercury sublimed with it becomes Cinnabar . All Bodies , except Sol and Jupiter , are easily Calcin'd with it , but Sol most difficulty . IV. The less Humidity any body has , the easier it is Calcin'd with Sulphur ; it Illuminates every body , because it is Light , Alum , or Salt , and Tincture . It is difficulty Dissolved , because of its deficiency of Saline parts , but abounding with Oleaginous . It is easily sublimed because of its Spirit , but if it be mixed with Venus , and United to it , it makes a wonderful Violet Colour . V. That Sulphur is a Fatness of the Earth appears from its easie Liquefaction , and Inflamability , for nothing is inflamed but what is Oleaginous , or melts easily by Heat , but what has such a Nature : yet has it a perfecting middle Nature in it ; but this middle substance , is not the cause of the perfection of Bodies , or of Argent Vive , unless it be fixed : 'T is true , it s not easily made to fly ; [ this he means doubtless of its Spirit or Oyl ; ] yet it is not perfectly fixed : from whence it is evident , that Sulphur is not the whole perfection of the Magistery , but only a part thereof . VI. Sulphur commixed with Bodies , burns , some more , others less ; and some resist its combustion , and some not ; by which maybe known the difference between those Bodies which are wanting in perfection , tho' prepared for the great work . Sol is not easily to be burned by Sulphur : The next to this is Jupiter , then Luna , after that Saturn , then Venus , that is more easily burnt , which is farther distant from the Nature of the Perfect . VII . Also from what Radix the imperfect Body proceeded or was generated , it appears from the diversity of Colours after Combustion : Thus Luna obtains a black mixt with Azure : Jupiter , a black mixt with a little Redness : Saturn a dull black , with much Redness and a Livid Colour : Venus , a black with a Livid ; if it be much burnt , if but a little , a pleasant Violet : Mars , a black dull Colour . But if Sulphur be commixt with Sol , he obtains an Intense Citrine Colour . VIII . Sol and Luna Calcin'd with Sulphur , being reduced , return into the Nature of their own proper Bodies , Jupiter , Calcin'd and reduced , recedes its greater part : Saturn has sometimes a greater , sometimes a lesser part destroyed . But Saturn and Jupiter are both preserved , by a right and gentle Reduction , yet they rather tend to another Body than their own , as Saturn into a dull Coloured [ Regulus of ] Antimony , Jupiter into a bright Coloured [ Regulus of ] Antimony . Venus is diminished in the Impressions of Fire in her reduction , but withal ponderous , augmented in weight , soft , of a dull Citrine Colour , partaking of blackness : And Mars is more diminished in the Impression of the Fire than Venus ; by which things are found out , the Nature of all Bodies that are altered . IX . The Preparation of Sulphur 1. Take the best Green Sulphur Vive , Grind it to a subtil Pouder , Boyl it in a Lixivium of Pot-Ashes and Quicklime , gathering from the Superficies its Oyliness , till it appears to be clear . Stir the whole with a Stick , and immediately decant the Lixivium with the pure parts of the Sulphur , leaving the more gross parts behind : let the Liquor cool , and pour upon it a fourth part of the quantity , of Spirit of Vinegar ; so will a white Pouder precipitate , white as Milk , which dry with a gentle Heat , and keep for use . X. 2. Take of this prepared white Sulphur ; Scales of Iron Calcin'd to Redness ; Roch-Alum well Calcin'd , ana One Pound , Common Salt prepared , Half a Pound : Incorporate all these well by Grinding them together with Vinegar , that the whole may be Liquid , which then boil , stirring it till it be all very black : then dry and grind to a fine Pouder , which put into an Aludel of a Foot and half high , with a large Cover , and let the Cover of the Alembick have a broad Zone or Girdle , for Conservation of the Spirits elevated , then sublime according to Art : the light Flos which adheres to the sides of the Alembick , cast away , for it is combustibe , defiled , and defiling . But the close , compact , or dense Matter sublimed in the Zone , put by it self into a Phial , and Decoct it upon an Ash Heat , so long till its Combustible Humidity be exterminated , then keep it in a clean Vessel for use : Note , that Sulphur and Arsenick sublimed from the Calx of Copper , are more whitened , than when sublimed from the Calx of Iron . CHAP. XXXIX . Of the Alchymie of Arsenick . 1. ARsenick , is also a fatness of the Earth , as is afore declared of Sulphur , having an inflamable substance , and a subtil matter like to Sulphur ; but it is diversified from Sulphur in this , viz. That it is easily made a Tincture of Whiteness , but of Redness with great difficulty ; whereas Sulphur is easily made a Tincture of Redness , but of Whiteness , most difficultly . II. Of Arsenick , there is a Citrine and a Red , which are profitable in this art , but the other kinds not so : Arsenick is fixed as Sulphur , but the sublimation of either is best from the Calx of Metals : But neither Sulphur nor Arsenick , are the perfective matter of this Work , they not being compleat to perfection , though they may be a help to perfection , as they may be used . The best kinds of Arsenick , are the Scissile , the Lucid , and Scaly . III. This Mineral also ( like as Sulphur ) has a perfecting middle Nature in it , which yet is not the cause of the perfection of Bodies , or of Argent Vive ; unless it be fixed ; but being fixed , this Spirit is an agent of the White Tincture : What we have said of Sulphur in the former Chapter , at Sect. 5. may be understood here . IV. Because in Arsenick the Radix of its Minera , in the action of Nature , has many inflamable parts of it resolved , therefore the work of its separation is easie , this being the Tincture of Whiteness , as Sulphur is of Redness . V. To prepare Arsenick . Being beaten into fine pouder , it must be boiled in Vinegar , and all its combustible fatness extracted as in Sulphur , Chap. 38. Sect. 9. Then take of the prepared Arsenick , Copper calcin'd , ana one Pound : Alum calcin'd , common Salt prepared , ana half a Pound : Having ground them well together , moisten the mixture with Spirit of Vinegar , that it may be liquid , and boil the same , as you did in the Sulphur : Then sublime it in an 〈◊〉 , with an Alembick , of the heighth of one foot : what ascends white , dense , clear , and lucid , gather and keep it , ( as sufficiently prepared ) for the use of the Work. VI. Or thus : Take of Arsenick prepared by boiling , filings of Copper , ana one Pound : Common Salt , half a Pound : Alum calcined four Ounces ; grind them exactly with Spirit of Vinegar , then moisten till they be liquid , and stir them over a fire till the whole be blackened : Again , Imbibe and dry , stirring as before , do this a third time , then sublime as above directed . VII . To fix Arsenick and Sulphur . They are fixed two ways , viz. 1. By manifold Sublimations . 2. By precipitation of them sublimed into heat . The first way . Reiterate their Subli mations in the Vessel Aludel , till they remain fixed . This Reiteration is made by two Aludels , with their two Heads , or Covers in the following order , that you may never cease from the Work of Sublimation , until you have fixed them . Therefore so soon as they have ascended into one Vessel , put them into the other , and so do continually , never suffering them long to abide , adhering to the sides of either Vessel , but constantly keep them in the elevation of fire , till they cease to sublime . VIII . The second way . This is by praecipitating it sublimed into heat , that it may constantly abide therein , until it be fixed : and this is done by a long glass Vessel , the bottom of it ( made of Earth not of Glass , because that would crack ) must be artificially joyned with good luting ; and the ascending matter , when it adheres to the sides of the Vessel , must with a Spatula of Iron , or Stone , be put down to the heat of the bottom , and this precipitation repeated , till the whole be fixed . IX . To sublime Arsenick . Take Arsenick , filings of Venus ana one Pound , Common Salt half a Pound : Alum Calcin'd four Ounces , mortifie with Vinegar , stirring over a fire till all be black : Again , Imbibe and dry , stirring as before , which repeat again ; then sublime , and it will be profitable . CHAP. XL. Of the Alchymie of the Marchasite . I. THE Marchasite is sublimed two ways , 1. Without Ignition . 2. With Ignition , because it has a two-fold substance , viz. One pure Sulphur , and Argent Vive mortified . The first is profitable as Sulphur ; the second as Argent Vive mortified , and moderately prepared . Therefore we take in this last , because by it we are excused from the former Argent Vive , and the labour of mortifying it . II. The intire way of the sublimation of this Mineral is , by grinding it to pouder , and putting it into an Aludel , subliming its Sulphur without Ignition ; always and very often removing what is sublimed . Then augment the force of the fire into Ignition of the Aludel . The first sublimation must be made in a Vessel of Sublimation , and so long continued , till the Sulphur is separated ; the process being successively and orderly continued , until it is manifest that it has lost all its Sulphur . III. Which may be known thus : When its whole Sulphur shall be sublimed , you will see the colour thereof changed into a most pure White , mixt with a very clear , pleasant , and coelestine colour : Also you may know it thus : Because if it has any Sulphur in it , it will burn and flame like Sulphur ; but what shall be secondly sublimed after that sublimate , will neither be inflamed , nor shew any properties of Sulphur , but of Argent Vive mortified , in the reiteration of sublimation . IV. You must get a solid , strong , well baked Earthen Vessel , about three foot high , but in breadth Diametrically no more than that a hand may commodiously enter : The bottom of this Vessel , ( which must be made so that it may be separated and conjoyned , must be made after the form of a plain wooden Dish , but very deep , viz. from its brim to the bottom about seven or eight Inches ; from that place , or moveable bot tom to the head , the Vessel must be very thickly and accurately glazed within : Upon the head of the Vessel must be fitted an Alembick , with a wide Beak or Nose : Joyn the bottom to the middle , with good tenacious lute ( the Marchasite being within that bottom ) then set on the Alembick , and place it in a Fornace , where you may give as strong fire , as for the fusion of Silver or Copper . V. The top of the Fornace must be fixed with a flat Hoop , or Ring of Iron , having a hole in its middle , fitted to the greatness of the Vessel , that the Vessel may stand fast within it : Then lute the junctures in the circuit of the Vessel and the Fornace , lest the fire passing out there , should hinder the adherency of the subliming flowers , leaving only four small holes , which may be opened or shut in the flat Ring or Hoop aforesaid , through which Coals may be put in round about the sides of the Fornace : Likewise four other holes must be left under them , and between their spaces for the putting in of Coals , and six or eight lesser holes , proportionate to the magnitude of ones little finger , which must never be shut , that thereby the fire may burn clear : Let these holes be just below the juncture of the Fornace , with the said Iron Hoop . VI. That Fornace is of great heat , the sides of which are to the height of two Cubits , and in the midst whereof is a Round , Grate , or Wheel filled full of very many small holes close together , ( wide below or underneath , but small above , or in the superior part , ) and strongly annexed to the Fornace by luting , that the Ashes or Coals may the more freely fall away from them , and the said Grate be continually open for the more free reception of the air , which mightily augments the heat of the fire . VII . The Vessel is of the asoresaid length , that the Fumes ascending may find a cool place and adhere to the sides , otherwise was it short , the whole Vessels would be almost of an equal heat , whereby the sublimate would fly away , and be lost . It is also Glased well within , that the Fumes may not peirce its Pores and so be lost ; but the Bottom which stands in the Fire is not to be Glazed , for that the Fire would melt it ; nor unglazed would the matter go through it , for that the Fire makes it rather to ascend . VIII . Now let your Fire be continued under your Vessel , till you know that the whole matter is ascended into flowers , which you may prove by putting in a Rod of Earth well burned with a Hole in its end , through a Hole in the Head , about the bigness of ones little Finger , putting it down almost to the middle there , or nigh the matter from whence the sublimate is raised ; and if any thing ascends and adheres to the Hole in the Rod , the whole matter is not sublimed , but if not , the sublimation is ended . IX . That the Marchasite consists of Sulphur and Argent Vive , it is sufficiently evident ; for if it be put into the fire , it is no sooner Red Hot , but it is Inflamed and burns : also if mixed with Venus , it gives it the Whiteness of pure Silver ; so also if mixed with Argent Vive , and in its sublimation it yields a Coelestial Colour , with a Metalick Lucidity . X. To prepare the Marchasite . Take the fine Pouder of the Mineral , spread it an Inch thick over the Bottom of a large Aludel , and gather the Sulphur with a gentle fire . When that is ascended ; take off the Head or Alembick , and having applied another , augment the Fire , then that which has the place of Argent Vive Ascends , as we have before declared . CHAP. XLI . Of the Alchymie of Magnesia , Tutia , and other Minerals . I. THE Sublimation of Magnesia and Tutia is the same with that of the Marchasite , for that they cannot be sublimed without Ignition , having the same cause , the same Operation , and the same General method : likewise all imperfect Bodies , are sublimed in the same order , without any difference , except that the Bodies of the Metals must have a more vehement fire than the Marchasite , Magnetia and Tutia : nor is there any diversity in Metaline sublimation save , that some need the addition of some other substance to make them sublime or rise . II. But in the sublimation of Imperfect Metaline Bodies , no great quantity of the Body to be sublimed , must be at once put into the bottom of the Vessel , because much Metaline substance , holds the parts faster , and hinders the subliming : also the bottom of the sublimatory should be flat , not Concave , that the Body equally and thinly spread upon the bottom , may the more easily sublime in all its parts . III. Such Bodies as need the admixtion of other substances , are Venus and Mars , by reason of the slowness of their fusion : Venus needs Tutia ; and Mars Arsenick , and with these they are easily sublimed , for that they well agree with them . Therefore their sublimation is to be made as in Tutia , and other like things , and to be performed in the same method and order , as in the former Chapter . IV. Now Magnesia has a more Turbid and Fixed , and less inflamable Sulphur , and a more Earthy and faeculent Argent Vive , than the Marchasite , and therefore the more approximate to the Nature of Mars . V. But Tutia is the fume of White Bodies ; for the Fume of Jupiter and Venus adhering to the sides of the Fornaces where these Metals are wrought , does the same thing that Tutia does : and what a metalick Fume does not , without the admixtion of some other Body , neither will this likewise do . VI. And by reason of its subtilty , it more penetrates the profundity of a Metaline Body , and alters it more than it does its own Body , and adhears more in the Examen , as by experience you may find : and whatever Bodies are altered by Sulphur of Argent Vive , will also necessarily be altered by this , because of their Unity in Nature . VII . To prepare Tutia . Pouder it very fine , and put it into and Aludel and by strong Ignition , or help of vehement fire , cause the Flowers to ascend or sublime , so is it prepared for use . It is also dissolved in Spirit of Vinegar , having been first Calcin'd , and so it is also well prepared . VIII . Also it is certain , that many necessary things for our purpose , are extracted from Imperfect Bodies , which need yet a farther preparation , as first Ceruse ; which is thus prepared : Wash it in Spirit of Vinegar , and separate it from its more gross parts ; and the Milk coagulate in the Sun , and it is prepared . IX . Spanish White , Tin , Putty , and Minium , are prepared after the same manner , by dissolving them in Spirit of Urine , and then filterating and coagulating in the Sun as before . X. Verdegrise is dissolved in Spirit of Vinegar , and rubified , being gently congealed , with the soft heat of a gentle fire ; and then it is prepared , and made fit for the Work. XI . Crocus Martis is dissolved in Spirit of Vinegar , and filtred : This Red Water being congealed , yields an excellent Crocus fit for use . XII . AEs Ustum , or Copper calcin'd , is to be ground to pouder , and washed with Spirit of Vinegar , after the same manner as we taught in the preparation of Ceruse : So in like manner Litharge of Gold and Silver : You may also dissolve these things again , and they will be purer : You may also use them either dissolved or congealed ; this is a profound Investigation . XIII . Antimony is Calcined , Dissolved , Filtred , Congealed , and ground to pouder , and so it is prepared . XIV . Cinnabar must be sublimed from Common Salt once , and so it is well prepared for use . XV. The fixation of Marchasite , Magnesia and Tutia . You must after the first sublimation of them is finished , cast away their foeces ; and then reiterate their sublimation , so often returning what sublimes to that which remains below of either of them , till they be fixed , which must be done in proper subliming Vessels . CHAP. LXV . Of the Alchymie of Saturn . I. TO prepare Lead . Set it in a Fornace of Calcination , stirring it while it is in Flux , with an Iron Spatula full of Holes , and drawing off the scum , till it be converted into a most fine pouder : Sift it , and set it in the Fire of Calcination , till its fugitive and inflamable substance be abolished : Then take out this Red Calx , imbibe , and grind it often with Common Salt cleansed , Vitriol purified , and most sharp Vinegar , which are the things to be used for the Red ; but for the White , Common Salt , Common Alum , and Vinegar . II. Your matter must be often imbibed , dryed , and ground , till by the benefit of the aforesaid things , the uncleanness be totally removed : Then mix Glass therewith , and cause the pure body to descend , that descending ( by means of a vehement heat ) the pure body may be reduced . III. Calcine it again with pure Sal Armoniack ( as you do Jupiter ) and most subtily grind and dissolve it by the way aforesaid , for this is the water of Argent Vive and Sulphur proportionally made , which we use in the Composition of the Red Elixir . IV. Lead is a Metalick Body , livid , earthy , ponderous , mute , partaking of a little Whiteness , with much paleness , refusing the Cineritium , and Cement , easily extensible in all its dimensions , with small Compression , and very fusible without Ignition . Yet some Men say , that Lead in its own Nature , is much approximated to Gold ; these judge of things , not as they are in themselves , but according to sense , being void of Reason , and not conceiving the Truth . V. It has much of an Earthy substance , and therefore is washed , and by a Lavament converted into Tin , by which it appears , that Tin is more assimilated to the perfect . It is also by Calcination made Minium ; and by hanging over the Vapour of Vinegar , it is made Ceruse . And tho it is not near to perfection , yet by our Art , we easily convert it into Silver , not keeping its Weight in transmutation , but acquiring a new Weight , which it obtains by our Magistry . It is also the Tryal of Silver in the Cupel , as we shall hereafter shew . VI. It differs not from Tin , after repeating its Calcination to the reduction thereof , save , that it has a more uncleansubstance commixed of a more grose Sulphur , and Argent Vive , the Sulphur being more burning and adhaesive to the Argent Vive . It has a greater Earthy 〈◊〉 than Jupiter , which appears by washing of it with Argent Vive ; and more Faeculency comes from it by washing than from Jupiter , and its first Calcination is easier performed than in Tin , because of its Earthiness : and because its foulness is not rectified as in Jupiter , by repeated Calcinations , it is a sign of greater impurity in its principles , and in its own Nature . VII . It s Sulphur is not separated from it in fume , but is of a Citrine Colour , of much Yellowness , the like of which is remaining below at the bottom , which shews that it has much of a Combustible Sulphur in it , and because the Odour of Sulphureity is not removed from it in a short time , it shews that it approaches to the Nature of fixed Sulphur , and is Uniformly commixed with the substance of Argent Vive . Therefore when the fume ascends , it ascends with the Sulphur not burning , whose property is to create Citrinity . VIII . And that the quantity of its not burning Sulphur is more than in Tin , appears for that its whole Colour is changed into Citrinity , in Calcination , but of Tin into White : Whence the cause appear why Jupiter in Calcination is more easily changed into a hard Body than Saturn : the burning Sulphureity being more easily removed from Jupiter than Saturn , one of the causes of its softness is removed ; whence ( being Calcined ) it necessarily follows it must be hardened : but Saturn , because it has both the causes of softness strongly conjoyned , viz. much burning Sulphur and much Argent Vive , it is not easily hardened . IX . Bodies having much Argent Vive , have much of Extension , but such as have little Argent Vive , have little Extension . Thus Jupiter is more easily and subtily extended than Saturn . Saturn more easily than Venus . Venus more easily than Mars . Luna more subtily than Jupiter . And Sol more subtily than Luna . X. The Cause of Induration or hardening is fixed Argent Vive , or fixed Sulphur ; but the cause of softness is Opposite . The cause of Fusion is also twofold , to wit , of Sulphur not fixed , and Argent Vive of what kind soever ; Sulphur not fixed is necessarily a cause of Fusion without Ignition . This is evident in Arsenick , for projected on Bodies difficult to be Fused , it makes them of easie Fufion , without Ignition : and the cause of Fusion with Ignition is fixed Argent Vive . But the Impediment of Fusion is fixed Sulphur . XI . From hence it appears , That seeing Bodies of greatest perfection , con tain the greatest quantity of Argent Vive : Those Imperfect Bodies holding more of Argent Vive , must needs be more approximate to the perfect — whence it follows , that Bodies of much Sulphureity , are Bodies of much Corruption . XII . From hence it is e vident , that Jupiter is near to the perfect , seeing it participates more of Perfection , but Saturn less ; Venus yet : less , and Mars least of all . And as to the Medicines , compleating them , it is clear , that Venus is the most perfective of Medicine ; Mars less , Jupiter yet less ; and Saturn least of all . XIII . Thus according to the diversity of Bodies , diversity of Medicines are found out : A hard Body , that can endure Ignition re quires one Medicine ; but the soft , that abides not Ignition another ; that one may be softned and attenuated in its profundity , and equalized in its substance ; but the other hardned , and its occult parts inspissated . XIV . There are three degrees which the Imperfect Bodies , chiefly Saturn and Jupiter must obtain , in order to perfection : First , Cleanness , or Brightness : Secondly , Hardness , or Densness , with Ignition in fusion . Thirdly , Fixation , by taking away their fugitive substance . XV. They are cleansed ( viz. Saturn and Jupiter ) in a threefold manner : 1. By Mundifying . 2. By Calcination and Reduction : 5. By Solution . First , By things purifying they are cleansed two ways , either by reducing them into a Calx , or into the Nature of Bodies : reducing into a Calx , they are purified either by Salts , or Alum , or Glass : Thus , when the Body is Calcin'd , put upon its Calx , water of Alums , or Salts , or Glass mixed with it , and reduce it to a Body , which so often reiterate till they look purely clean : For seeing Alums , Salts , and Glass , are fused with another kind of fusion than Bodies , therefore they are separated from them , retaining with themselves the earthy substance , the purity of the Bodies being only left . XVI . Or thus . Let Saturn or Jupiter be filed , and mix therewith Alums , Salts , and Glass , and then reduced into a body , and this so often to be repeated till they be well cleansed : They are also cleansed by way of Lavement with Argent Vive , of which we have spoken before . XVII . The second way of cleansing Saturn and Jupiter , by Calcination and Reduction with sufficient fire , whereby they are freed from a twofold corrupting substance , 1. One inflamable and fugitive . 2. Another earthy and faeculent ; because the Fire elevates and consumes every fugitive substance . And by reduction the same fire , divides every substance of earth , with its proportion : See Sect. 1 , 2 , 3. above . XVIII . The third way of cleansing Saturn and Jupiter by Solution of their substance , and by reduction of that likewise , which is dissolved from them ; for that solution reduced makes them more clean , than any other way or kind of preparation whatsoever , except that by Sublimation , to which this is equivalent . XIX . Induration , or hardning of their soft substance . This is done with Ignition in their Fusion , thus . With Saturn or Jupiter the substance of Argent Vive , or Sulphur fixed , or of Arsenick , must be mixed in their profundity : Or , they must be mixed with hard , and not fusible things , as the Calx of Marchasite , and Tutia , for these are united with , and embraced by them , and harden them so , that they flow not , till they are red hot . The same thing is also compleated by our Medicine perfecting them , of which hereafter . XX. Fixation , by removal of their fugitive substance . This is done by calcination in a fire proportional to their substance : In order to which , 1. All their corrupting adustive substance must be cleansed from them as aforesaid . 2. Then their earthy superfluity must be taken away . 3. They must be dissolved and Reduced , or compleatly washed in a Lavement of Argent Vive . This is necessary and profitable . XXI . Saturn is specially hardened by a Calcination with the Acuity of Salt , and by Talk it is especially dealbated , as also by Marchasite and Tutia . Calcine Saturn fluxed with common Salt putrefied , stirring it continually with an Iron Spatula , till it comes to Ashes . Decoct it for one Natural day , and let it be a little Fiery hot , but not much ; then wash it with pure clean water , and Calcine it for 3 daies till it be Red both within , and without . If you would have it to be prepared for the White , Imbibe it with water of White Alum , and reduce it with Oyl of Tartar , or its Salt. But if you would have it for the Red , Imbibe it with the water of Crocus Martis , and of Verdigrise , and reduce it with Salt of Tartar as before : This work Reiterate as often as need requires . XXII . The Calcination of Saturn and Jupiter . Let a great Test ( or Calcining Pan ) be placed in a Fornace , and put Saturn and Jupiter into it , with as much common Salt prepared , and Roch Alum Calcined : being in Flux , let the Metal be continually . stirred with an Iron Spatula full of holes , till the whole be reduced to Ashes , which sift , and set chem in the Fire again , keeping them continually Red Fire Hot till the Calx of Jupiter is whitened or that of Jupiter is rubified as Minium . XXIII . The Regimen of Saturn and Jupiter for the White . Take Saturn purified three Pound , melt or add to it clean or purified Mercury twelve Pound , stirring the whole that they may be mixed : This mixture put into a Bolt-Head of a Foot in Length , which place in the Athanor with a gentle Fre for a week . Take purified Jupiter one Poind , melt and add purified Mercury 12 Pound , doing in all respects as before with Saturn . In this weeks time you will have a Paste dissolved , fit to be Fermented with the White Ferment , Thus. XXIV . Take of the White Ferment one Pound , of the Paste of Saturn two Pounds , of the Paste of Jupiter three Pounds : These being dissolved , mix through their least parts , and set in putrefaction , ( in a moderate Fire , like as in dissolution ) for seven daies : Then take them out well mixed and Strain or Squeeze their more Liquid parts through a Cloth : The thick Matter remaining , put into a Glass , Seal it well up , and place it in an Athanor for the time aforesaid , which do thrice , till it has Imbibed all the humidity . Then put the Vessel with its Matter into a Fornace of Fixation for twelve daies , which done , take it forth , and reduce it with things reducing ; so will you find that which our Ancestors found not without great Study , viz. The Generated , generating . Prove this upon the Cineritium or Cupel with Lead , and you will find the Body perfect in Whiteness , perpetually generating its like . XXV . The Regimen of Saturn is also compleated , if being prepared and dissolved , ( I suppose he means in his dissolutive Water , made of Nitre and Vitriol ) it be mixed with a third part of its Red Ferment dissolved also ; and then Distilling off the Water , and Cohobating seven times . Reduce it to a Body , and prove it by its Examen , and you will rejoyce in the bountiful Body which is generated . XXVI . White Medicines for Saturn : also solar Medicines for Saturn . Because the Medicines , and the work are wholly or altogether the same , as for Jupiter , and that in the Chapter of Jupiter we have explicitely and largely declared the matter , we shall refer you thither , saying no more thereof in this place , see Chap. 43. Sect. 16 , 17 , 18 , 19 , 20 , 21. following . CHAP. XLIII . The Alchymie of Jupiter . I. TO prepare Jupiter . Put it into a fit Vessel , in a Fornace of Calcination , and make a good Fusion , stirring the melted Metal with an Iron Spatula full of holes , drawing off the Scum as it arises , and again stirring the Body , and thus continuing till the whole quantity is reduced to Pouder or Ashes . This Pouder sift , and replace it in the Fornace again in the same heat of Fire , stirring it often , for 24 hours , till its whole accidental and superfluous humidity is abolished with all its combustible and corrupting Sulphur . Then often well wash it with common Salt cleansed , and Alum purified , and sharp Vinegar , and dry it in the Sun or Air. Grind it again , washing and drying it ; doing this so long till by the acuity of the Salts , Alums , Vinegar , its whole humidity , blackness and uncleanness is taken away . This done , add Glass in fine Pouder to it , impaste the whole together , and with a sufficient Fire make it flow in a Crucible with a hole in its bottom , set within another , so will the pure and clean Body descend , the whole Earthy and Faeculent substance remaining above with the Glass , Salts , and Alums ; in which pure Body is an equal and perfect proportion Argent Vive , and White Sulphur not burning . Then Calcine this pure Body with pure and clean Sal Armoniack , till it be in weight , equal or thereabout : being well and perfectly Calcined , Grind the whole well and long upon a Porphyrie , and set it in the open Air in a Cold moist place ; or in a Glass Vessel in a Fornace of Solution , or in Horse-Dung , till the whole be dissolved , augmenting the Salt if need be . This Water ought to be esteemed , for it is what we seek for in the whole . II. Tin is a Metallick Body , White , Livid , not pure , and a little sounding , partaking of little Earthiness , possessing in its Root harshness , softness , easiness of Liquefaction without Ignition not abiding the Cupel or Cement , but extensible un der the Hammer . Therefore Jupiter among Bodies diminished from perfection , is in the Radix of its Nature of affinity to Sol and Luna , but more to Luna , and less to Sol. III. Jupiter , because it receives much whiteness from the Radix of its generation , it whitens all other Bodies which are not White , but it has a fault , that it breaks or makes brittle all other Bodies , except Saturn and most pure Sol : Jupiter adheres much to Sol and Luna , and therefore does not easily receede from them in the examen or Tryal by the Cupel . The Magistery of this Art , gives it a Tincture of Redness , that shines in it with inestimable brightness : It is hardened and cleansed more easily than Saturn . He who knows how to take away its Vice of breaking , will suddenly reap the Fruit of his Labour with joy , because it agrees so well with Sol and Luna , and will never be separated from them . IV. In Calcining Tin , a Sulphureous stink arises , from its Sulphur not fixed ; and tho it gives no flame , yet it is not fixed , for it s not flaming is by reason of the great abundancy of its Argent Vive , preserving from Combustion : So that in Tin is a two-fold Sulphur , and a two-fold Argent Vive : one Sulphur less fixed , sending forth a stink ; the other more fixed , because it abides with the Calx in the Fire and stinks not . V. there is also a twofold substance of Argent Vive in it , one not fixed , and the other sixed : because it makes a Crashing noise before its Calcination , but after it has been thrice Calcined , that Crashing ceases , which is caused by its fugitive Argent Vive being flown away . This is evident in Lead being wash't with Argent Vive , and then melted in a very gentle fire , some part of the Mercury will remain with the Lead , and will give to it this stridor , converting the Lead into Tin. VI. On the contrary also , Tin may be converted into Lead : For by a mani fold repetition of its Calcination , and a fire fit for its reduction , it is turned into Lead ; but especially when by subtraction of its Scoria , it is calcin'd with a great fire . VII . Now after the removal of these two Substances , viz. Sulphur , and Argent Vive from Jupiter , you will find that it is livid , and weighty as Lead , yet partaking of greater whiteness than Lead , and therefore more pure than Lead : In which is the equality of fixation , of the two compounding things , viz. Sulphur and Argent Vive , but not the equality of quantity , because in the Commixtion , the Argent Vive , is super-eminent . VIII . Now if there were not in its proper nature a greater quantity of Argent Vive than of Sulphur , Argent Vive would not easily adhere to it : For which reason it adheres with difficulty to Venus ; but with much greater difficulty to Mars , by reason of the small quantity of Argent Vive contained therein ; the sign of which , is the easie fusion of the one , and the difficult fusion of the other . IX . But the fixation of these two substances remaining , approaches nigh to firm fixation , yet is it not absolutely fixed , which is evident from the calcination of its body , and after calcination , the exposing the same to the most strong fire ; for by that , division is not made , but the whole substance ascends , yet more purified , from whence it appears , that the burning Sulphur in Tin , is more easily separated than that in Lead : And , that , because its corrupting Properties are not radical , but accidental , therefore they are the more easily separated , and its mundification , Induration , and fixation , the more speedy . X. And because , that after Calcination and Reduction , we found in its fume a citrinity , through the great force of fire ; we judged , that it contained in its body much sixed Sulphur : By these Operations you may find out the Principles of Bodies , and the Properties of Spirits . XI . At Sect. 14 , 15 , 16 , 17 , 18 , 19 , 20 , 21 , 22. of the former Chapter , we have shewn the farther preparations of Tin , which because they are so plainly expressed there , are needless to be again repeated here . Yet there are other special Preparations which are the following , to wit , by Calci nation , by which its substance is more hardened , which happens not to Saturn . Also , by Alums , for these properly harden Jupiter . Also , by Conservation of it in the fire of its Calcination , for by this it loose its stridor or Crashing , and fraction of bodies likewise , the which in like manner happens not to Saturn . XII . Calcine Jupiter ( as Saturn at Sect. 21. of the former Chapter with Common Salt purified ) and whiten its Calx for three days as in Saturn : But see you err not in its Reduction , for that is difficult unless it be made in the Fornace , by Cineritium or Cement ; then it is done with ease . But that you may not err , joyn that Body which you would reduce , in equal parts with that by which you make the reduction , and co-unite the divided Calx : But in Tinctures there is another consideration , for the matrer tinging must be multiplied upon the matter to be tinged , till the Tincture appear in the Body or Medicine . XIII . After you have found these two Leads , and found their color and brightness , with other things according to your desire ; possibly they may yet want Ignition ; then you must thus proceed . Dissolve Tutia calcined , and Tin calcined , mix both Solutions , and with that water imbibe the Calx of Tin time after time , until the Calx has imbibed an eighth part of the Tutia , then reduce it into a Body , and you will find it to have Ignition , and that good : if not , reiterate the same labour , till due Ignition be acquired . All Waters dissolutive of Bodies and Spirits , we shall hereafter shew you , every one of them according to their kind . XIV . With Talck , or Mercury or pure Luna ( which is more profitable ) deduced to this by calcining and dissolving , you may acquire the compleat Ignition and hardness of Saturn and Jupiter , with incomparable brightness : but Speculations in these things without practise , is not very available . XV. To Grind , to Decoct , to Inhumate , to Calcine , to Fuse , to Destroy , to Restore or Reduce , and to cleanse Bodies , are effectuall works : with these Keys you may open the Occult Inclosures of our Arcanum , and without them , you shall never sit down at the Repasts of satisfactions . XVI . A White Medicine for Jupiter and Saturn prepared . Take of fine Luna one Pound , living Mercury eight Pound , Amalgamate , and waste the Amalgama with spirit of Vinegar and common Salt prepared , until it acquires a Coelestial or Azure Colour . Then extract as much of Mercury as you can , by strongly expressing the mixture through a thick Cloth. To this add Mercury sublimate , double the weight of the Luna , grind them well together , then Decoct the mixture 〈◊〉 a Bolt-Head , firmly closed for 24 hours : Decoct the same again , then break the Vessel , and then separate that which is Sublimed from the Inferior Reddish Pouder . But take heed of giving too great a Fire , for that would cause the whole to flow into one black Mass. Put the Pouder upon a Porphyrie stone , add to it two parts of Sal Armoniack prepared , and one part of Mercury sublimed ; grind all very well together , and imbibe the mixture with the Water of Sal Alcali or Sal Nitre , if you cannot get the other , or Salt of Pot-Ashes : when imbibed , Distil off with a gentle Fire the whole Water , till that remains in the bottom is melted like Pitch : Cohebate the same Water , repeating this Work thrice . Then take out the Matter , grind it on a stone , and dry it very well : Imbibe again with rectified Oyl of Eggs , or with Sal Alkali , or Oyl of Salt of Pot-Ashes , or of Nitre , or Tartar , until it will flow with Ingress . Project one part upon five parts of Tin prepared , and it will be perfect Luna of the second Order , without Error . XVII . Another White Medicine for Jupiter and Saturn prepared . Take Talk Calcined , and grind it with as much as it self of Sal Armoniack ; sublime it three or four times ; dissolve into Water , and therewith Imbibe Luna calcined ( as you did in the former ) so often as until it has drunk in as much as its own weight is , and give ingress to it with the Oyls aforesaid , and project one part upon 10 parts of Jupiter prepared , and it will be all fine Luna . XVIII . Another White Medicine for Saturn and Jupiter prepared . Take Luna 1 pound dissolved in its own water ( made of Nitre and Vitriol ) to which add Talck calcined and dissolved 1 pound : Distil off the Water , cohobating 3 or 4 times , congeal and incerate with Arsenick sublimed , until it flow and have Ingress : project 1 part upon 8 parts of Jupiter prepared , and 't will be all fine Luna . These three Medicines you may project upon Saturn prepared for the White , but then the Saturn must be prepared and calcined for three days , by Sect. 21. of the former Chapter . XIX . A Solar Medicine for Jupiter and Saturn prepared . Calcine Sol , amalgating first with Mercury , as in Luna , express the Mercury through a Cloth ; then grind it with twice so much as it self of common Salt prepared ; set the whole over a gentle fire , that the remaining Mercury may receed . Extract the Salt with sweet water , dry the Calx , from which sublime as much Sal Armoniack , reverting the sublimed Salt four times ; dissolve it in A. F. made of Vitriol , Nitre , and Alum ; dissolve also Crocus Martis made by calcination , or Copper calcined red : joyn these Waters in equal parts ; draw off the Water by distillation , and cohobate four times : then dry the matter and imbibe it with Oyl of Tartar rectified ( as heretofore is taught ) until it flows as Wax , and by projection will tinge four parts of Saturn or Jupiter into Gold Obrizon . XX. Another Solar Medicine for Saturn and Jupiter prepared . It is made with Sol dissolved ( as in the former ) and a like quantity of Verdigrise calcin'd and dissolved , being both mixed and incerated , by distilling and incerating with Sulphur prepared , until it flow like Wax , and tinge 8 parts of Saturn or Jupiter prepared , splendidly . XXI . A third Solar Medicine for Saturn and Jupiter prepared for the Red. It is made of Sol dissolved , Sulphur dissolved , and Verdigrise dissolved , mixt and prepared ( as in the last Sect ) . and then increated with Oyl of Hair prepared ; or of Eggs , ( for both are one ) one part of this projects upon 10 parts of Saturn or Jupiter prepared for the red , and it will be most fine Gold according to its degree , these Medicines only altering in the second Order . XXII . There is also another preparation of Jupiter by Sect. 22. of the former Chapter . XXIII . And in Sect. 23. of the former Chapter , you have the Regimen of Jupiter for the White , which generates or produces fine Luna , such as being tryed upon the Test , produces a Body perfect in Whiteness , and perpetually generating its life . CHAP. XLIV . Of the Alchemy of Mars . I. TO prepare Mars or Iron . Calcine it as Venus with common Salt cleansed , and let it he washed with pure Vinegar : Being washed , dry it in the Sun , and when dried , grind and imbibe it with new Salt and Vinegar , and put it into the same Fornace ( as we shall direct in Venus ) for 3 days . Esteem and value this Solution , viz. The water of fixed Sulphur , wonderfully augmenting the color of the Elixir . II. The whole Secret of Mars is from the Work of Nature , because it is a Metalick body , very livid , a little Red , partaking of Whiteness , not pure , sustaining Ignition , fusible with violent fire , extensive under the Hammer , and sounding much . III. It is hard to be managed by reason of its impotency of fusion ; which if it be made to flow by a Medicine changing its nature , is so conjoyned to Sol and Luna , that it cannot be separated by examen without great Industry ; but if prepared , it is conjoyned , and cannot be separated by any Artisice , if the nature of that fixation be not changed by it , the defilement of the Mars being only removed . Therefore it is easily a Tincture of Redness ; but difficultly of Whiteness . And when it is conjoyned , it is not altred , nor does it change the colour of the commixtion , but augments it in quantity . IV. Among all Bodies Jupiter is more splendidly , more clearly , more brightly , and more perfectly transmuted into a Solar or Lunar Body , than other Bodies , but the Work is of long labour , though easie to be handled : Next to Jupiter is Venus chosen , of more difficult handling , but of shorter labour than Jupiter . Next after Venus comes Saturn , which has a diminished perfection in Transmutation , and is easie to be hand led , but of most tedious labour . Lastly , Mars among all the Bodies of least perfection , is in transmutation , most difficult to be handled , and of exceeding long labour . V. And the more difficult any Bodies are of fusion , the more difficult they are in handling in the Work of Transmutation : the easier to be fused , the easier to be handled : and what diversity of perfections are found in any particular , in the lesser , or middle Works ; yet in the Great Work all Bodies are of one perfection , but not all of a like easie handling or labour . VI. Hence it appears , that Mars or Iron , is a commixture of fixed Earthy Sulphur , with fixed earthy Argent Vive of a livid whiteness , the highly fixed Sulphur predominating , which prohibits fusion : Whence it is evident , that fixed Sulphur hinders fusion more than fixed Argent Vive : But Sulphur not fixed , hastens fusion more than unfixed Argent Vive : By which the cause of speedy or slow fusion in every body is seen . VII . What has more of a fixed Sulphur is harder to fuse , than what partakes of a burning fugitive Sulphur ; which appears because Sulphur cannot be fixed without Calcination , and no Calx gives fusion , therefore in all things it , viz. fixt Sulphur , must impede the same . VIII . The causes of the corruption of the Metals by fire , are , 1. The inclusion of a burning Sulphur in the profundity of their substance , diminishing them by Inflammation , and exterminating into Fume , whatever fixed Argent Vive was in them . 2. A Vehemency of the Exterior flame , penetrating , and resolving them , with it self into Fume , and the most fixed matter in them . 3. The rarefaction of them by calcination , the flame or fire , penetrating into , and exterminating them . Where all these causes of Corruption concur , those Bodies must be exceedingly corrupted . Where they all concur not , they are by so much the less corrupted . IX . The causes of the goodness of Bodies , is their abounding with Argent Vive . For seeing Argent Vive , for no cause of Extermination , will be divided into parts in its composition ( because it either with its whole substance flies from the fire , or with its whole substance remains permanent in it ; ) it is necessarily concluded to be a cause of Perfection . X. Therefore Praised and Blessed be the most Glorious and High God , who created it , and gave it a Substance and Properties , which nothing else in the World does possess besides ; that this perfection might be found in it , ( by the help of Art ) as we have found therein with great power . For it is that which overcomes Fire , and by Fire cannot be overcome , but in it amicably rests , and rejoyces therein . XI . Mars is prepared either with sublimation , or without sublimation , with sublimation we endeavour to unite it with Arsenick not fixed , as profoundly as we can , that in fusion it may melt with the same ; but afterwards it is sublimed in a proper Vessel of sublimation , the which is the best and most perfect of all other Preparations . Mars is also prepared , by Arsenick oftentimes sublimed from it , until some quantity of the Arsenick it self remain : For if this be reduced , it will flow out white , clean , fusible , and well prepared : Mars is also prepared by fusion of it with Lead and Tutia , for from these it flows clean and white . XII . To Indurate or harden soft Bodies . Argent Vive precipitated must be dissolved , and the calcin'd Body ( which you have a design to harden ) dissolved likewise : mix both these solutions together , and the calcin'd body mixed with them by frequent imbibitions , &c. continually grinding , imbibing , calcining and reducing , until it be made hard and fusible with Ignition . The very same may also be compleatly effected , with the Calx of Bodies , and Tutia , and Marchasite , calcined , dissolved , and imbibed . The more clean these are , the more perfectly do they change . XIII . To soften hard Bodies , as Mars , &c. They must be conjoyned and sublimed often with Arsenick , and after sublimation of the Arsenick , assated , or calcined with their due proportion of fire , the measure of which we shall declare in our Discourse of Fornaces . Lastly , They must be reduced with the force of their proper fire , until in fusion they grow soft , according to the degree of the hardness of their Bodies . All these alterations are of the first Order , without which our Magistery is not perfected . XIV . Medicines dealbating Mars , of the first Order . That which dealbates it , of the first Order , is that which makes it to flow : The special fusive of it is Arsenick of every kind : But with whatsoever it is deal bated and fused , it is necessary it be conjoyned and washed with Argent Vive , until all its impurity be removed , and it be white and fusible . Or else let it be red hot with vehement ignition , and upon it Arsenick projected ; and when it shall be in flux , cast a quantity of Luna thereon ; for when that is united with it , it is not separated therefrom , by any easie Artifice . XV. Or thus : Calcine Mars , and wash away from it all its soluble Aluminosity ( inferring corruption ) by the way of solution , but now mentioned [ with Argent Vive ] then let cleansed Arsenick be sublimed from it , and reiterate that sublimation many times , until some part of the Arsenick be fixed therewith . Then with a solution of Litharge mix , imbibe , grind , and moderately calcine , several times : And lastly , reduce it with the Fire we mentioned in the Reduction of Jupiter from its Calx ; so will it come forth white , clean , and fusible . XVI . Or , Only with sublimed Arsenick , in its Calx , let it be reduced , and it will flow out white , clean , and fusible : But here observe the Caution we shall give in the Chapter of Venus , concerning the reiteration of the sublimation of Arsenick , ( fixing it self in its profundity ) from it . Mars is likewise whitened after the same manner with Marchasite and Tutia . XVII . To prepare Mars . Grind one pound of the filings thereof , with half a pound of Arsenick sublimed ; imbibe the mixture with the water of Salt Peter and Sal Alcali , reiterating this Imbibition thrice , then make it flow with a violent fire , so will it be white : Repeat this so long till it flow sufficiently , with a good whiteness . XVIII . The first White Medicine for Mars and Venus . Take Silver calcined 1 pound , Arsenick prepared 2 pound , Mercury precipitate 1 pound , grind them together , and imbibe the whole with water of Salt Nitre , Litharge , and Sal Armoniack , in equal parts , [ I suppose there is meant Aqua Regis ] till it has drunk in its own weight of that water : Then dry , and incerate with white Oyl ( as in others ) until it flow , and one part full upon 4 parts of Mars or Venus prepared . XIX . The second White Medicine for Mars and Venus . Take Luna calcined , Jupiter calcined and dissolved , ana : mix , dry , and increase with double their quantity of Arsenick sublimed , until the Medicine flows well . XX. The third White Medicine for Mars and Venus . Take Luna calcined , Arsenick and Sulphur sublimed , and ground with it , and then sublimed with a like quantity of Sal Armoniack . This sublimation repeat thrice , and then project 1 pound upon 4 pound of Mars or Venus prepared . XXI . A Red , or Solar Medicine for Mars and Venus . Take Tutia 1 pound , Calcine or dissolve it in AF , then with that water imbibe the Calx of Sol , that it may drink in double its own weight of the same water : Afterwards by distillation draw off the same water from it , cohobating four times . Lastly , incerate with Oyl of Hair , or Bulls Gall , and Verdigrise prepared , and it will be excellent . But be sure to pursue the Operation according to our Directions , otherwise you will labour in vain , and in your heart understand our Intentions ( expressed in our Volumes ) so will you know truth from falsehood . XXII . To Calcine Mars . Mars being filed , is calcined in our Calcinatory Fornace , until it is very well rubified , and becomes a pouder impalpable without grinding . And this is called , Crocus Martis . XXIII . The Regimen of Mars . Take of the Paste of Mars 2 pound , of the Pastes of Venus and of Saturn , ana 3 pound , mix these without Ferment , and decoct the mixture for seven days , and you will find the whole dry . Fix it , and add to it half its weight of Litharge in powder , which put into a Reductory Fornace , so will you have a Mineral substance very profitable if you be wise . CHAP. XLV . Of the Alchymie of Venus . I. THE Preparation of Venus . Lay thin Copper Plates stratum superstratum with Common Salt prepared , till the Vessel be full , which cover , firmly Lute , and calcine in a fit Fornace for 24 hours : Then take it out , scrape off what is calcined , and repeat the calcination of the Plates with new Salt as before , repeating the Calcination so often till all the Plates are consumed . For the Salt corrodes the superfluous humidity , and combustible sulphureity ; and the fire elevates the fugitive and inflamable substance with due proportion . This Calx grind to a most subtil pouder , wash it with Vinegar , till water will come from it free from blackness . Again , 〈◊〉 it with more Salt and Vinagar , and grind , and then calcine again in an open Vessel for 3 days and nights : Take it out , grind it subtily and long , and wash it with Vinegar , till it is cleansed from all uncleanness . This done , dry it in the Sun : Add to it half its weight of Sal Armoniack , grinding it long , to an impalpable substance : Then expose it to the Air , or set it in Horse-dung to be dissolved : To what is undissolved add a new , clean Sal Armoniack ; thus continuing till the whole be made water . Esteem and value this water , which we call the water of fixed Sulphur , with which the Elixir is tinged to infinity . II. Venus is a Metalick Body , livid , pertaking of a dusky redness , subject to ignition , fusible , extensible under the Hammer , but refusing the Cupel and Cement . It is in the profundity of its substance of the color and essence of Gold , and is hammered being red hot , as Silver and Gold is . It is the medium of Sol and Luna , and easily converts it nature to either , being of good conversion , and of little labour . III. It agrees very well with Tutia , which citrinizes it with a good yellow , from whence you may reap profit : we need not labour to indurate it , or make it ignitible , therefore it is to be chosen before other imperfect Bodies , in the lesser and middle Work , but not in the greater . Yet this has a Vice beyond Jupiter , that it easily grows livid , and receives foulness from sharp things , to erradicate which , is not an easie , but a profound Art. IV. Copper therefore is unclean Argent Vive , mixed with Sulphur unclean , gross , and fixed , as to its greater part ; but as to its lesser part , not fixed , red , and livid , in relation to the whole , not overcoming nor overcome . It s volatile Sulphur is evident from its sulphurous fume , and loss of quantity by frequent fluxing and combustion . Itt fixt Sulphur is evident from its slowness of fusion , and induration of its substance . And that there is an unclean red Sulphur joyned with unclean Argent Vive , is evident even to the senses . V. When the fixed Sulphur comes to fixation by heat of Fire , its parts are subtilized ; but that part which is in the aptitude of solution of its substance is dissolved ; the sign of which is the exposing it to the vapours of Vinegar , which makes the Aluminosity of its Sulphur flow in its Superficies . And being put into a saline liquor , many parts of it are easily dissolved by Ebulition ; this Aluminosity by a saline watriness , and easie solution , is changed into water : For nothing is watery , and easily soluble , except Alum , and what is of its nature . This understand also of the body os Iron . VI. But the blackness in either Venus or Mars , created by the Fire , is by reason of the Sulphur not fixed , ( much indeed in Venus , but little in Mars ) and it approaches nigh to the nature of fixed Sulphur . Hence it is evident , that fusion is helped , and partly made by Sulphur not fixed , but hindred from Sulphur fixed . This he certainly knew to be true , who by no art of fusion could make Sulphur to flow after its fixation : But having fixed Argent Vive , by frequently repeating the sublimation thereof , found it apt to admit good fusion . VII . Hence it is evident that those Bodies are of greater perfection , which contain more of Argent Vive , those of lesser perfection which contain lesser . Therefore study in all your Works to make Argent Vive to exceed in the Commixtion . And if you could perfect by Argent Vive only , you would have attained to the highest perfection , even the perfection of that which overcomes the Works of Nature : For you may cleanse it most inwardly , to which purification nature cannot reach . VIII . This is manifest ; for that those Bodies which contain a greater quantity of Argent Vive , should be of greater perfection , arises from their easie reception of Argent Vive into their substance : and we see Bodies of perfection amicably to embrace each other . IX . Out of what has been said it is also apparent , that in Bodies there is a two fold sulphureity : One indeed included in the profundity of Argent Vive . in the begining of their mixtion : The other supervenient from other Accidents . The one of them may be removed with labour ; but the other cannot possibly be taken away by any Artisice or Operation of the Fire , to which we can profitably come , it being so firmly and radically united therein . And this is proved by experiment ; for we see the aductible sulphureity to be abolished or destroyed by fire , but the fixed sulphureity not so . X. Therefore when we say , Bodies are cleansed by Calcination , understand that to be meant of the earthy substance , which is not united to the Radix of their nature : For it is not possible by Art , or force of fire , to cleanse or separate what is united , unless the Medicine of Argent Vive has access . XI . Now the separation of an earthy substance from its compound , which in the root of nature is united to a Metal , is this : Either it is made by elevation , with things elevating the substance of Argent Vive , and leaving the sulphureity , by reason of its conveniency , with them : of which nature are Tutia and Marchasite ; because they are Fumes , part of which has a greater quantity of Argent Vive than of Sulphur . XII . The proof of this you may see , when you joyn those things with Bodies in a strong and sudden fusion , for these Spirits in their flight , carry up the Bodies with them ; and therefore you may elevate them with them . Or else , by a Lavation or Commixtion with Argent Vive , as we have already said : For Argent Vive holds what is of its own nature , but casts out what is alien or forreign . XIII . The preparation of Venus . It is manifold ; one by Elevation , another without Elevation . The way by Elevation is , that Tutia be taken ( with which Venus well agrees ) and that it be ingeniously united therewith : Then put it into a Vessel of sublimation to be sublimed ; and by a most exceeding degree of Fire , it s most subtil part will be elevated , which will be of most bright splendor . Or , it may be mixed with Sulphur , and then elevated by sublimation . XIV . But without sublimation , it is prepared either by cleansing things in its Calx , or in its Body : As by Tutia , Salts , and Alums : Or , by a Lavament of Argent Vive , as all other imperfect Bodies are . XV. The Preparation , or Purgation of Venus , also is two-fold , viz. one for the White , and the other for the red ; for the White it is thus . Take Venus calcin'd by fire only ( as aforesaid ) ground fine 1 pound : Arsenick sublimed 4 ounces : Grind them together , and imbibe the mixture 3 or 4 times with water of Litharge , and reduce the whole with Sal Nitre , and Oyl of Tartar , and you will find the Body of Venus white and splendid , and fit for receiving its Medicine . XVI . The Preparation for the Red. Take filings of Venus 1 pound , Sulphur 4 ounces , grind them together : Or cement , Plates of Copper with Sulphur , and so calcine : wash the calcin'd with water of Salt and Alum ; and then with things reducing , reduce it into a body , clean and fit for the reception of the Red Tincture . XVII . Another Preparation for the Red. Calcine it with fire only , and then dissolve a part thereof , and likewise dissolve a part of Tutia calcin'd ; joyn both solutions , and with the same imbibe the remaining part of the Calx of Venus 4 or 5 times : Or , you may make this Imbibition with Tutia alone dissolved , provided that more of the Tutia ( than half of the Calx is ) be imbibed in the said Calx This done , reduce with things reducing , and you will have the Body of Venus clean and splendid ; which with a little help may be brought to an higher state , if you have studiously penetrated into the Truth . XVIII . Another Preparation for the Red. Of Venus calcined per se , or with the fire alone you may make an intense greenness , called Flos Cupri vel Veneris : Dissolve this greenness in Spirit of Vinegar , and then congeal it ; afterwards with things reducing , reduce the congelate , which when reduced , will be a Body fit for many Works . XIX . Medicines dealbating Venus , of the first Order . There is one Medicine for Bodies , and another for Argent Vive , and of Bodies ; one is of the first Order ; another of the second ; and another of the third : and so likewise the first , second , and third , of Argent Vive . Of the Medicine of Bodies of the first Order , we say there is one of hard Bodies , and one of soft : of hard Bodies , there is one of Mars ( of which in the former Chapter ) one for Venus , of which in this place ; and one for Luna ( of which in the next Chapter . ) Of soft Bodies , there is one for Saturn , and another for Jupiter . That of Venus and Mars , is the pure dealbation of their substance ; but that of Luna the rubification of it , with citrinity of a pleasing brightness , which rubification is not given to Mars and Venus , by Medicines of the first Order : For being totally unclean , they are unapt to receive the splendor of redness , before they are fitted with a preparation inducing brightness . There is one Medicine whitening Venus by Argent Vive , and another by Arsenick . The Medicine of Argent Vive is thus made . First , Argent Vive precipitated , is dissolved ; then calcined Venus dissolved likewise : These solutions are mixed and after they are coagulated , they are projected upon the Body of Venus . XX. Another way by Argent Vive . Argent Vive and Litharge are dissolved a part , and the solutions joyned together . Calx of Venus also is dissolved , and that solution joyned with the former , and then coagulated together , which projected upon Venus whitens it . Or thus . A quantity of Argent Vive is sublimed often from its body , till part thereof remain with it , with compleat ignition : and this mixture is very often imbibed and ground with Spirit of Vinegar , that it may the better be mixed in the profundity thereof , then it is assated , or moderately calcined , and lastly fresh Argent Vive is in like manner sublimed from it , and the remaining matter again imbibed , and moderately calcined as before , which work is so often to be repeated , till a large quantity of Argent Vive reside in it , with compleat ignition . This is a good dealbation of the first Order . XXI . Another way thus . Argent Vive in its proper nature is so often sublimed from Argent Vive precipitated , till in it , the same is fixed , and admits good fusion : This fused matter projected upon the Body of Venus peculiarly whitens it . Or thus . A Solution of Luna , mixt with a solution of Litharge , coagulated , may be projected upon Venus ; but is indeed better whitened if Argent Vive be perpetrated in all the Medicines . XXII . The whitening of Venus with Arsenick of the first Order . Take Calx of Venus , from it sublime Arsenick by many Repetitions , till it remains therewith and whitens it ; but if you be not well skilled in the ways of sublimation , the Arsenick will not persevere in it without alteration : Therefore , after the first degree of sublimation , repeat the work in the same manner as in the sublimation of Marchasite . Chap. 40. Sect. 2.10 . Or thus . Project Arsenick sublimed upon Luna , and then the whole upon Venus , it dealbates it peculiarly : Or , first mix Litharge , or burnt Lead , dissolved with Luna , and cast these upon Arsenick , and project the whole upon Venus , so will it be whitened ; and this is a good dealbation of the first Order . XXIII . Another way thus . Upon Litharge alone dissolved and reduced , project Arsenick sublimed , and the whole upon Venus in flux , it whitens the same admirably , Or thus . Let Venus and Luna be commixed , and upon them project any of the above described dealbative Medicines : For Luna is more friendly to Arsenick , than to any of the other Bodies , and therefore takes away fraction from it ; and Saturn secondarily , and therefore we mix it with them . Also we melt Arsenick sublimed , that it may be all in a Lump , which being broken , we project piece after piece upon Venus : We do it in pieces , rather than in pouder , because the pouder is more easily inflamed , than a Lump , and so more easily Vanishes , before it can fall fiery hot upon the body . XIV . In like manner , the Redness is taken away from Venus , and it is whitened with Tutia : But Tutia suffices not , because it gives only a Citrine colour ; which is yet of affinity to Whiteness . Any kind of Tutia is calcined and dissolved ; and the Calx of Venus also : These Solutions are conjoyned , and with them the Body of Venus is citrinated . If you be well skill'd in this Work , you will find profit . Or thus . Take Marchasite sublimed , and proceed with it as with Argent Vive sublimed ; the way is the same , and it whitens well . XXV . To make the White and the Red Medicines for Venus . They are exactly made by the Rules or Prescripts delivered in Chap. 44. Sect. 19 , 20 , 21 , 22. aforegoing , to which , I shall here refer you ; for the Operations of those Medicines both for the White and Red , in the Bodies of both Mars and Venus , are one and the same . XXVI . To Calcine Venus . Take Filings of Copper , and put them to calcine either per se , or with Arsenick poudred , or with Sulphur , being anointed with common Oyl , calcine 3 or 4 days with a most strong fire : strike what is calcin'd , that it may fall from the Plates , ( if you use Plates ) which again calcine . The Calx beat fine , re-calcine it , till it is well rubified , and keep it for use . XXVII . The Regiment of Venus and Saturn . Take of the Paste of Venus , 3 Pounds ; of Saturn , 2 Pounds ; of the Ferment , 1 pound : Of these , perfectly dissolved , make a commixtion through their least parts , which keep in sufficient heat , as in the White is said . Extract the Water , and what remains in the Cloth , put into a well sealed Glass , for 3 Weeks : Then take it out , and add to it a third part of its own reserved water , and decoct by Chap. 42. Sect. 23. aforegoing , which Work do thrice . When it has imbibed all its proper Water , put it in its proper Vessel and Fornace to be fixed . When fixed , with things , reducing , reduce it into a Body , ready to be reduced and tinged . XXVIII . We more espe cially handling the Regimen of Venus , do declare , that you ought seven times , or oftner to rectifie it , when prepared and dissolved , distilling off the Water , and cohobating thereon each time , which being coagulate , thence make a most noble Greenness , with Sal Armoniack dissolved in Spirit of Vinegar . That greenness rubisie in a Vessel of Mars , and again dissolve it , to which solution adjoyn a third part of prepared and dissolved Luna ; afterwards extracting and cohobating the water of Ferment 7 times . Then reduce this into a Body , and you will rejoyce . The Regimen of Mars , is as of Venus , but by reason of its foulness , no great good arises from it . XXIX . Grind Luna , amal . gamated with Mercury , with twice so much Metaline Arsenick , [ Quaere , Whether Regulus of Arsenick be not intended ? ] To which adjoyn a tenfold proportion of Venus amalgamated with Mercury : Grind the whole , and fix , and reduce into a Body , so will you have a pure White Metal . XXX . The first Dealbation of Venus . Take Realgar 1 ounce , Argent Vive sublimed 3 Ounces and half , Tartar calcin'd , 1 ounce , grind and incorporate , put them into a Bolt head , a Foot and half high , and its Orifice so wide , as two Fingers may go into it : lute it , and set it over a Fire , covered with a Cloth : First make a gentle Fire for a quarter of an hour , afterwards augment the Fire underneath , and round about , until the Fornace be very hot with Ignition ; when all is cold , break the Vessel , and take out what you find Metalline ; and make of this a great quantity . XXXI . A Second Dealbation , Upon Tutia sublime one part of Mercury sublimate , and two parts of Arsnick sublimed , until it shall have ingress . This clearly and very speciously whitens Veuus . XXXII . A Third Dealbation , Take Mercury sublimate 3 Ounces , Arsenick sublimed 2 Ounces , dissolved with Litharge , till they become 8 Ounces : to these 8 Ounces , adjoyn other 8 Ounces , of Arsenick sublimed ; grind them together , and flux them with Oyl of Tartar , and there with you may whiten prepared Venus at pleasure . XXXIII . A Fourth Dealbation , Grind Metaline Arsenick , with as much of the Calx of Luna , and imbibe the Mixture with the Water of Sal Armoniack , and dry and grind : then dissolve Salt of Tartar , in the Water of Salt Nitre [ some suppose Spirit of Nitre ] with which Oyl imbibe the Medicine : repeat this thrice , incerating and drying , and you will rejoyce . XXXIV . A Fifth Dealbation , which is of our own Invention . Imbibe Jupiter calcined , washed and dryed , so often with metaline Arsenick , and hals so much Mercury sublimate , as untill it flows and enters Venus , which , ( if first prepared ) it whitens speedily . XXXV , A Sixth Dealbation . Vpon Tutia calcined , dissolved and Coagulated , sublime White Arsenick ( so that the Arsenick be 3 parts to 1 of the Tutia ) reiterating the sublimation upon it four times ; for it has Ingress . With them mix half as much as the whole is of Mercury sublimate ; grinding and incerating 4 times with the Water of Sal Armoniack , Nitre and Tartar , ana . [ Quere whether that may not be Aq. Regis ] with this when coagulated , cement prepared plates of Venus , and melt , so will you have a very beautiful Body XXXVI . A Seventh Dealbation . Grind Venus , calcined and incerated , adding to it Arsenick sublimed , and half a part of Mercury sublimate ; with which being well ground and mixed , add a little of the Water of Sal Armonoick [ Quer. if not A. R ] incerating upon a marble ; after dry and sublime . Revert the sublimate upon the Foeces , again imbibing , which do thrice : the fourth time imbibe with Water of Nitre [ Spirit of Nitre ] and sublime what can be sublimed : reiterate this Labor till it remains fluid in the bottom . This in Copper prepared , will be Resplendent with brightness . XXXVII . An Eighth De albation Upon the prepared Calx of Venus , so often sublime Arsenick sublimate , till some part of the Arsenick remaine with it in the strongest Fire . That imbibed with the Water of Nitre [ Spirit of Nitre ] and lastly incerated with Water of Luna , and Mercury precipitate , and in the end with Oyl of Tartar Rectified , until it flows , wonderfully whetens Venus , and enters the second order , if you have operated right . For I have else where said , that if you obtain any part of Mercury precipitated , in the mixture , your Work wil be more splendid ; especially , if the White . Ferment , dissolved with the Mercury dissolved , after a certain fixation of it , be added by the medium of Inceration ; by which you will find you have traced the high way it self . Geber our Author , here saith , that the last 8 Sections are all proved Experiments : the first 4 of them , being Experiments of the Ancients , by him again proved ; the latter 4 , Rectifications of the Practises of the Ancients , or rather Experiments of his Own : All which he affirms to be absolutly true , and by him proved so . CHAP. XLVI . Of the Alchymie of Luna . I. THE preparation of Luna . It is subtilized , attenuated and re duced to a Spirituality in the same manner , as hereafter in Chap. 47. Sect. 1. we shall teach concerning Sol. Therefore in all , and every part of the Work , do the same as we shall there teachwith Gold : and this work of Luna dissolved , is the Ferment for the White Elixir made Spitual . II. It is a metalick Body , white , which pure whiteness , clean , hard , sounding , very durable in the Cupel , extensible under the Hammer , and fusible . It is the Tincture of whiteness , hardens Tin by Artifice , and converts it to it self ; and being mixed with Sol , it breaks not , but in the examination , it perseveres without Artifice . III. He who knows how to subtilize it , and then to inspissate and fix it associated with Gold , brings it into such a State , that it will remain with Sol in the Test , and be in no wise separated from it , being put over the fumes of sharp things , as Vinegar A. F. or Salarmoniack , and it will be of a wonderful Caelestine Color : It is a noble Body , but wants of the Nobility of Sol , and its Minera is found determinate ; but it has often a Minera confused with other Bodies , which Silver is not so Noble . It is likewise dissolved and Calcin'd with great Labor , and no Profit . IV. If therefore clean , fixed , Red and clear Sulpher , fall upon the pure substance of Argent Vive , thereof is made pure Gold ; then in like manner , if clean , fixed , white and clear Sulphur , falls upon the substance of Argent Vive , there is made pure Silver , if in quantity it exceed not : yet this has a purity short of the purity of Gold , and a more gross inspissation than Gold hath ; the sign of which is , that its parts are not so condensed , as that it can be equal in Weight with Gold , nor has it so fixed a substance as that ; which is known by its diminution in the Fire ; and the Sulphur of it , which is neither fixed nor incumbustible , is the cause of that diminution . V. But it is not impossible or improbable to give Judgment of the same , as fixed and not fixed , in the respect of one Body to another : for the Sulphur of Luna compared with the Sulphur of Sol , is not fixed and burning ; but in respect of the Sulphur of other bodies , it is fixed and not burning . VI. The Citrinating of Luna , by medicines of the first Order : This is that which adheres to it in its profondity , and adding color either by its proper Nature , or by the Artifice of this Magistery . We declare therefore that Medicine which arising from its own root , adhers to it ; but there are Artifices by which we make a thing of every kind to adhere with firm ingress . But Our Medicine we extract either from Sulphur , or Argent Vive , or a commixture of both : from Sulphur less perfectly ; but from Argent Vive more perfectly . This Medicine may also be made of certain mineral things , which are not of this kind ; as of Vitrol , and Copperas , ( which is called the Gum of Copper . ) VII . The method by Argent Vive . Take Argent Vive precipitated , viz. mortified and fixed by precipitation , put it into a Fornace of great Ignition , ( after the manner of Conservation of Calces ) until it be red as Usifur , [ Cinabar . ] But if it be not red , take a part of Argent Vive not mortified , and with Sulphur reiterate the sublimation thereof : The Sulphur and Argent Vive must be cleansed from all impurity : Repeat the sublimation of it twenty times upon the praecipitate , then dissolve it with dissolving water , and again calcine and dissolve , till it be Exuberally done . Then dissolve a part of Luna , mix the Solutions , and coagulate them , and project the coagulated matter upon Luna in flux , and it will colour it with a peculiar Citrinity . But if Argent Vive be in its precipitation Red , the aforesaid Administration , without commixtion of any thing tinging it , is sufficient for the compleatment of its perfection . VIII . The Method by Sulphur , is difficult , and immensly laborious . It is Citrinated with a solution of Mars , but then you must first calcine it , and then fix it with abundance of Labour , then administer it with the same preparation , and the same projection upon the Body of Luna : But hence results not a splendid bright colour , but a dull , and livid , with a mortiferous Citrinity : IX . The Citrinating of it with Vitriol , or Copperas . Take of either of them , q. v. and sublime as much thereof as can be sublimed , until the fire be increased to the highest degree . Then sublime this sublimate , with a fit fire , that of it , part after part may be fixed , until its greater part be fixed . Afterwards warily calcine it , that a greater fire may be administred for its perfection : This done , dissolve it into a most red Water , ( which has no equal ) and so operate , that you may give it ingress into the Body of Luna . These three last Sections , are all Medicines of the first Order . X. We thus seeing things of this kind , profoundly , and amicably to adhere to Luna , have considered , ( and it is certain ) that these are from its own Radix ; and thence it is , that Luna is altered by them . It is also to be noted , that Medicines of 〈◊〉 Vive , if they alter Luna with more than one only difference , in order to a total compleatment : They are not of the first Order . XI . A Lunar Medicine of the third Order for the White . It is as well for perfecting imperfect Bodies , as for coagulating Mercury it self into true Luna : And is thus made . Take Luna calcined , dissolve it in solutive water . [ Aqua fortis , ] then decoct it in a Phial with a long Neck , the Orifice of which must be left unstopt , for one day only , until a third part of the water be consumed : Then p t the vessel into a cold place , to convert into fusible Crystals , or Vitriol . This is Silver reduced to our Mercury , fixed , and fusible . Take of this 4 Ounces , of White Arsenick prepared 6 Ounces , Sulphur prepared 2 Ounces ; mix altogether well , grinding them with Nitre and Sal Armoniack ; put the mixture into a Bolt-heat , keeping the same in heat for a Week , that the matter may be hard as Pitch . This take out , and again incerate the third time , and in 3 days you will find it an Oyl in flux : when the vessel is cold , break it , and take what you find therein , which will be in a lump fixed , and flowing as Wax . This is the first degree . Again , Take of new Matter , as much as before , and joyn the same with this ferment , and do as before ; and consequently , a third , and a fourth time . Thus doing , you will find a Medicine , which is great and excellent in goodness ; for 1 part falls upon 10 of any other Body , or of Mercury , and converts it into true Luna . Keep this Stone , and considerately ruminate upon the things we teach , and you will attain unto higher things . XII . A Lunar Medicine of the third Order for the White . Take the known Stone of it , and by way of separation , divide its most pure substance and keep it apart . Then fix some of that part , which is most pure , leaving the remainder , and when it is fixed , dissolve what is soluble of it ; but what is not soluble , put to be calcined , and again dissolve the calcinate , until again what is soluble of it be altogether dissolved . Continue this process until the greater quantity be dissolved . Then mix all the solutions together , and coagulate them ; this done , gently decocting , keep the coagulate in a temperate fire , until greater fire may be fitly added for its perfection Therefore reiterate all these Orders of Preparation upon it 4 times ; and lastly , calcine it by its own way ; for thus administring you have sufficiently governed , the most precious Earth of the Stone . Then subtily , and ingeniously conjoyn a quantity of the part reserved , with part of this prepared Earth , through its least Particles , then sublime by way of sublimation , until the fixed with the not fixed , be wholly elevated ; which if you see not , again add a quantity of the not fixed part , until enough be added for elevation thereof . When it is all sublimed , repeat the sublimation , until by repetition of this Operation , it be wholly fixed . Being fixed , again imbibe it with quantity after quantity of the not fixed , after the same manner , till the whole shall be again sublimed , then again fix it , until it have easie fusion with Ignition . This is the true Medicine which transmutes all imperfect Metals , and every Argent Vive into most fine and perfect Luna . XIII . The Regiment of Luna . Dissolve and Coagulate it 7 times , or at least 4 times ; and to it dissolved , adjoyn the fixed Rubifying Waters , which we shall declare , and you will find the body aptly solar , for it agrees with Sol , and remains quietly with it . In this , Venus admirably well purged and dissolved , may be a great help to you , because a most clean , tinging , and fixed Sulphur may be extracted from it . And I tell you , that Mercury purified and fixed , has power to palliate , or illustrate the foulness of imperfect Bodies ; and fixed Sulphur extracted pure from bodies , to tinge them with splendor . XIV . Hence you may gather a great Secret , viz. That Mercury and Sulphur may be extracted as well from imperfect Bodies , as from perfect : For purified Spirits , and middle Minerals are an help , and very peculiar for deducing the Work to perfection . XV. Another Regiment of Luna . This is to reduce it to a more noble state . Take Luna dissolved 3 Pounds , of Venus dissolved 4 Pounds , of Ferment dissolved 1 Pound ; conjoyn the dissolutions , decoct them sor 7 days , with gentle fire , in a sealed glass , as in Mars , with their whole water ; then augment the fire leisurely for other 7 days , and let it be as a fire of Sublimation . For other 7 days give it fire yet stronger , that the whole water may be fixed with it . This pouder reduce in a small quantity ; and if it retains with it self part of the Mercury , ( which you will easily perceive if you know how to calcine ) it is well indeed ; but if not put it again to be fixed , until it is sufficiently fixt . This must be reduced with red reducing Medicines , so will you find your Luna , tinged , transmuted , and fixed . XVI . The Ferment of Luna for the White . It is made by dissolving Luna in its own Corrosive water , and then boiling this water away to a third part , it is to be exposed to the Air , or set in B. M. or in Dung for certain days ; so will it be Oyl of Luna , and Ferment , which keep for the White Work. XVII . The Ferment of Ferments upon Mercury for the White . Take of the Ferment of Luna , which is its Oyl ; add to it twice as much of Arsenick sublimed , and dissolved in water , [ Quaer . what Water ? ] then to both these add of Mercury dissolved , as much as of the Arsenick : mix the Waters , set them over the fire for one day to be incorporated , then draw off the water by an Alembick , and cohobate fifteen times ; so incerating , it will be fluid as fusible Wax . Add to it as much Virgin-Wax melted ; commix them , and project the mixture upon Mercury washed , [ Quaere , What is meant by washing here ? ] according as you see fit : for that resolved , is augmented in Virtue and Weight . XVIII . A Work upon Luna and Mercury . Take Litharge , Salt of Pot-Ashes , mix and make a Cement : Put the Cement first into a Crucible an Inch thick , upon which put a Ball of the Amalgamation of Mercury and Luna ; upon which , put the remainder of the Cement , that the Ball may be in the middle : Dry , lute , and set the Crucible in a gentle fire for half a day , leisurely , augmenting the fire , and so continue its leisurely in crease , from the Evening unto the dawning of the day , with moderate ignition at last ; then take it out , and prove it by Cineritium , and it will be Luna in weight and surdity , and much better in fixation . XIX . Another Work. Amalgamate Luna with Mercury , to which add as much Saturn , as there is Luna ; put it into such a Crucible that a fourth part of it may be empty : Affuse on it Oyl of Sulphur , and decoct it unto the consumption of the Oyl : Afterwards keep it for two hours in a moderate fire ; and there will be generated a black Stone , with a little Redness . This Stone prove by Cineritium , and you will find your Luna augmented in Weight , Surdity , and Fixation . XX. Another Work : Take Luna amalgamated with Mercury : Grind it with twice so much Metaline Arsenick , to which a tenfold proportion of amalgamated Venus , ( viz. That the Amalgamation of Venus , may be 10 times as much as the whole Amalgama of Luna and Mercury mixed , with the duple quantity of Arsenick ) grind the whole and fix : Then reduce it into a Body , and you will find a good augmentation . XXI . Of the Citrination of Luna , or tinging its Body yellow . Dissolve 〈◊〉 Philosophick Zyniar , [ which is Verdigrise ] deduced from Venus prepared , in the water of the dissolution of Luna , [ Aqua Fortis ] to which adjoyn half so much as its self is of Mercury rubified by sublimation , and in some sort fixed , and dissolved ; to these add , as much of Luna dissolved , as the Zyniar [ Verdigrise ] is ; from which ( fermented for one day ) extract the water by distillation , and cohobate 10 times , then coagulate and reduce into a body , and you will find it a good Work. XXII . Or thus . Dissolve Zyniar 1 Ounce , and our Crocus prepared with Mercury , sublimate till it wax red 1 Ounce ; add as much Sal Armoniack , and sublime it thrice from that Crocus , which dissolve : To which add of Luna dissolved 2 Ounces : Then do as in the former , incerating and reducing , and you will find satisfaction . XXIII . Or thus . Take of Crocus and Zyniar dissolved ana ; add as much Sol dissol ved , incerate as before , then coagulate ; to the coagulate add a fourth part of its weight , of the Oyl of Salt-peter ; and project upon so much of Luna , and will be a Tincture of a Citrine aspect . XXIV . Or thus . Make a Water of our Zyniar , and of our said Crocus , and imbibe the Calces of Sol and Luna , of each equal parts , therewith , until they have drunk in their own weight of it : Then incerate with the Oyl of Sal Armoniack , and Nitre , and reduce the Mass into a Noble Body . XXV . Or thus . Sublime Sal Armoniack from our greenness , to which add Crocus and Zyniar ; from which well commixed , sublime the Sal Armoniack , and repeat it twice or thrice : Then dissolve the whole , to which add a third part of Gold dissolved ; incerate as before and congeal ; then project upon Sol 1 ounce , Luna 2 Ounces , mixed together , and it will be good . CHAP. XLVII . Of the Alchimie of Sol. I. PErfect Bodies ( as Sol is ) need no preparation , in relation to their farther perfection ; but that they may be more subtilized and attenuated , we give you this Preparation . Take Leaves of fine Sol , which lay stratum superstratum , with common Salt well prepared , in a Vessel of Calcination : Set it into a Fornace , and calcine well for 3 days , until the whole be subtily calcined : Then take it , grind it well , wash it with Vinegar [ Quaer . Whether Spirit of Vinegar , or some other acid Spirit ? ] and dry it in the Sun : Then grind it well with half its weight of prepared or purified Sal Armoniack , and set it to be dissolved , until the whole ( by help of the Common Salt , and Sal Armoniack ) is reduced into a most clear water . This is the pretious ferment for the Red Elixir , and the true Body made spiritual . II. Gold is a metalick body , citrine , ponderous , mute , fulgid , equally digested in the Bowels of the Earth , and very long washed with mineral water ; under the Hammer extensible , fusible , and sustaining the tryal of the Cupel and Cement . III. From this definition you may conclude , That nothing is true Gold , unless it has all the Causes and Differences of the definition of Gold : Yet whatever Metal is radically Citrine , and brings to equality , and cleanses , it makes Gold of it ; from whence we discern , that Copper may be transmuted into Gold by Artisice . For we see in Copper Mines , a certain water , which flows out , and carries with it thin scales of Copper , which by a long continued course it washes and cleanses : But after such water ceases to flow , we find these thin scales , with the dry Sand , in 3 years time to be digested with the heat of the Sun ; and among those Scales the purest Gold is found . Therefore we judge , that those Scales were cleansed by the help of the water , but equally digested by the heat of the Sun , in the dryness of the Sand , and so brought to perfection . IV. Also Gold is of Metals the most pretious , and it is the Tincture of Redness , because it tinges and transforms every Body . It is calcined and dissolved without profit , and is a Medicine rejoycing , and conserving the Body in Youthfulness . It is most easily broken with Mercury , and by the Odour of Lead . There is not any Body that in Act more agrees with it in their substance than Luna and Jupiter ; but in weight , deafness , and putrescibility , Saturn , and in colour Venus : But indeed Venus in Potency is nearer Luna than either Jupiter , or Saturn , then Saturn , lastly Mars , Spirits are also commixed with it , ( viz. Sol ) and by it fixed , but not without great ingenuity and industry , which the sloathful Artist shall never attain to the knowledge of . V. Of the Nature of Sol. It is created of the most subtil substance of Argent Vive , and of most absolute fixedness ; and of a most small quantity of Sulphur , clean , and of pure redness , fixed , clear , and changed from its own nature , tinging that . And because there happens a diversity in colours of that Sulphur , the Citrinity or Yellowness of Gold , must needs have a like Density . VI. That Gold is of the most subtil substance of Argent Vive , is most evident , because Argent Vive easily retains it ; for Argent Vive retains not any thing which is not of its own Nature . And that it has the clear , and clean substance of that , is manifest by its splendid and Radiant brightness , manifesting it self not only in the Day , but also in the Night . And that it has a fixed substance , void of all burning Sulphureity , is evident by every Operation in the Fire , for it is neither diminished , nor inflamed . VII . And that it is tinging Sulphur is manifest , for being mixt with Argent Vive , it transforms the same into a Red color : And being sublimed with strong Ignition from Bodies , so that the substance of them ascends , with them it creates a most Yellow color ; and that it is yellow , is evident even to the sence it self . VIII . Therefore the most subtil substance of Argent Vive brought to Fixation , and the purity of the same , and the most subtil matter of Sulpur , fixed , and not burning , is the whole Essential matter of Gold. IX . But in it is found a greater quantity of Argent Vive than of Sulphur : Therefore Argent Vive has greater ingress into it . For this cause , whatsoever body you would alter , alter them according to this Exemplar , that you may deduce them to the equality thereof . For Gold having a subtil and fixt part , those parts would in its Creation be much condensed ; and this was the cause of its great weight . Now by great decoction made by nature , a leisurely and gradual resolution of it was made , together with good inspissation , and its ultimate mixtion , that it might melt in the fire . X. From what has been said , it is evident , that a large quantity of Argent Vive , is the cause of perfection ; but much of Sulphur is the cause of Corruption . And uniformity of substance , which through the mixtion , is made by a natural decoction , is cause of perfection ; but diversity of substance is the cause of imperfection . Also Induration , and Inspissation , which is made by a long and temperate decoction , is a cause of perfection , but the contrary , of corruption and imperfection . Therefore if Sulphur shall not duly fall upon Argent Vive , divers Corruptions must necessarily be inferred , according to the diversity of it , as if it be all , or part of it fixed , or not fixed ; all , or part of it adustible , or not adustible ; all clean , or half unclean , or it be much or little in quantity , exceeding , or being diminished in proportion , neither overcoming nor overcome , White or Red , or between both : From all which Diversities , divers Bodies were generated in Nature . XI . A Solar Medicine of the Third Order . It is made by the Additament of Sulphur , not burning , by way of fixation , and calcination , prudently and perfectly administred , and by manifold repetition of solution , until it be rendered clean : For by the perfect doing of these things , its cleansing by sublimation will be compleated , Thus. Reiterate the sublimation of the not fixed part of the Stone , with this said Sulphur , conjoyning them according to Art , till they be first elevated together , and then fixed so , as to abide in the heat of the fire without ascension . The oftner this Order of compleating the Exuberancy , shall be repeated , the more will the Exuberancy of this Medicine be multiplied , and the more its goodness augmented , and the augmentation of the perfection thereof highly multiplyed also . XII . The whole compleatment of the Magistery is thus . By the way of sublimation , the Stone and its Additament may most perfectly be cleansed , and then by the Laws of Art , the fugitive must be fixed in them : And in this order is compleated the most pretious Arcanum , which is above every secret of the Sciences of this World , and a Treasure inestimable . Dispose your self by exercise to it , with great industry and labor , and a continued Depth of Meditation ; for by these you will find it , and not otherwise . And indeed , in the preparation of the Stone , the reiteration of the Goodness of Administration upon this Medicine , may with industrious wariness , be so far a vailable , as to enable it to change Argent Vive into an infinite true Solifick , and Lunifick , without the help of any thing more than its Multiplication . XIII . The most high God the maker of all things , blessed and Glorious , be praised ; who has revealed to us the series and order of all Medicines , with the Experience of them , which through his goodness , and our incessant Labor , we have searched out ; which we have seen with our Eyes , and handled with our Hands , even the whole compleatment of the Magistery . But if we have concealed any thing , ye Sons of Learning wonder not ; for we have not concealed it from you , but have delivered it in such Language , as that it may be hid from evil Men , and that the unjust and Vile might not know it . But ye Sons of Doctrine , search , and you shall find this most excellent gift of God , which he has reserved for you . Ye Sons of folly , impiety and prophaneness , avoid you the seeking after this Knowledge , it will be Enimical and destructive to you , and precipitate you into the State of Contempt and Misery . This gift of God is absolutely , by the Judgment of the Divine providence , hid from you , and denyed you for ever . XIV . A solar Medicine of the third Order . It is made of Sol dissolved and prepared after the manner of Luna , in Chap. 46. Sect. 11. aforegoing , to which you must add of Sulphur dissolved 3 parts , of Arsenick one part ( as afterwards is shewed ) through all things doing , as in the place now cited is directed ; and it will be a Medicine tinging every Body , and Mercury it self into true Sol , or better , according to the way now shewed . Read and peruse what we shall direct , and thereby you will be able to tinge to Infinity , if you have understanding , and erre not by the ambiguous sayings of the Philosophers . XV. The Ferment of Sol for the Red. The Ferment of Sol is made of Gold , dissolved into its own Water [ Aqua Regis ] and decocted and prepared by the directions in Chap. 46. Sect. 16. aforegoing : So will you have the Ferment of Sol for the Red , which keep for use . XVI . The Ferment of Ferments upon Mercury for the Red. Dissolve Sol in its own water ( which we shall hereafter teach ) [ i. e. Aqua Regis ] to this Gold dissolved 1 ounce , add Sulphur 2 ounces , dissolved in the same Water together with it , Mercury 3 ounces , also disolved . Let all these be truly dissolved into most clear Water , which being mixt , decoct for one day , that they may be Fermented ; then draw off the Water 15 times , each time cohobating . Incerate with Yellow Virgins Wax , that is with half its Weight of Oyl of Blood , or Oyl of Eggs : then project upon crude Mercury , as you see requisite . Here note , that if you perfect this Medicine , as we teach in our third Order , in Chap. 47. Sect. 21.22 . &c. following , of the Congelative Medicine of Mercury , you will find by Reiteration of the Work , and by Subtilization thereof , that one part , will tinge infinite parts of Mercury into most fine and high Gold , more Noble than any natural Gold whatsoever . CHAP. XLVIII . Of the Alchymie of Mercury . I. ARgent Vive , which is also called Mercury , is a Viscous Water in the Bowels of the Earth , by most temperate heat United , in a total Union , through its least parts , with the substance of White subtil Earth , until the humid be contemperated with the Dry , and the Dry with the humid equally . There fore it easily runs upon a plain Superfices , by reason of its watery humidity , but it adhers not , although it has a Viscous humidity , by reason of the dryness of that which Contemperatesit , and permits it not to adhere . II. This is also as some say , the matter of Metals with Sulphur , and easily adheres to three Minerals , viz. Saturn Jupiter and Sol , but to Luna more difficulty , and to Venus more difficulty than to Luna ; but to Mars in no wise but by Artifice . Hence you may collect a very great Secret. For it is amicable and pleasing to the Metals , and the Medium of conjoyning Tinctures ; and nothing is submerged in Argent Vive , unless it is Sol. Yet Jupiter , and Saturn , Luna and Venus , are dissolved by it , and mixed ; and without it , can none of the Metals be gilded . It is fixed , and the Tincture of Redness , of most exuberant perfection . and fulgid splendor ; and receeds not from the Commixtion , till it is in its own nature . But it is not our Medicine in its Nature , but it may sometimes help in the Case . III. Of the Sublimation of Argent Vive . This Work is compleated with its Terrestreity is highly purified , and its Aquosity wholy removed . We remove it not by adustion , because it has none , so the Art of separating its superfluous Earth is to mix it with things , where with it has not Affinity , and often to reiterate the Sublimation from them . Of this kind is Talck , and the Calx of Egg-shells , and Calx of white Marble , as also Glass in most subtil Pouder , and every kind of Salt prepared , for by these it is cleansed ; but by other things having affinity with it , ( unless they be bodies of perfection ) it is rather Corrupted , because all such things have a Sulphureity , which , ascending with it in Sublimation , corrupt it . And this you may find to be true by Experience , because , when you sublime it from Tin , or Lead , you find it , after Sublimation , infected with blackness . Therefore its Sublimation is better made by those things which agree not with it ; but it would be better , by things with which it does agree , if they had not Sulphureity . Wherefore this Sublimation is better from Calx , than from all other things , because that agrees little with it , and has not Sulphureity . IV. But the way of removing its superfluous aquosity , is , that when it is mixed with Calces , from which it is to be sublimed , it be well Ground and commixt with them by Imbibition , untill nothing of it appear , and afterwards the Wateriness of Imbibition removed by a most gentle heat of Fire , which receeding , the Aquosity of Argent Vive receeds with it ; yet the Fire must be so very Gentle , as that by it , the whole substance of Argent Vive ascend not . V. Therefore from the manifold reiteration of Imbibition , with Contrition , and gentle Assation , it s greater Aquosity is abolished , the residue of which is removed , by repeating the Sublimation often . And when you see it is most white , excelling Snow in its whiteness , and to adhere ( as it were dead ) to the sides of the Vessell ; then again reiterate its Sub limation , without the feces , because part of it adheres fixed with the Feces , and can never by any Art or Ingenuity be separated from them . Or , afterwards , fix part of it as we shall teach you ; and when you have fixed it , then reiterate Sublimation of the part remaining , that it may likewise be fixed . VI. Being fixed , reserve it , but first prove it upon Fire : if it flow well , then you have administred sufficient Sublimation ; but if not , add to it some small part of Argent Vive sublim'd , and reiterate the Sublima tion till your end be accom plished : for if it has a Lucid and most white Color , and be porous , then you have well sublimed it ; otherwise , not therefore in the preparation of it made by Sublimation , be not negligent , because such as its cleansing shall be , such will be its Perfection , in projecting of it upon any of the imperfect Bodies , and upon its own Body unprepared . VII . Yet here note , that some have by it formed Iron , some Lead , others Copper , and others Tin ; which happened to them through negligence in the Preparation ; sometimes of it alone , sometimes of Sulphur , or of its Compeer Arsenick , mix with it . But if you shall by Subliming , directly cleanse and perfect this Subject , it will be a firm and perfect Tincture of Whiteness , the like of which is not in being besides . VIII . Of the Coagulation of Mercury Coagulation is the reducing a Liquid body to a solid Substance , by privation of the humidity : and is of Service . 1. For Indurating Argent Vive , which needs one kind of Coagulation . 2. For freeing dissolved Medicines from their watriness , which requires another . Argent Vive is coagulated two ways : One by washing away its whole innate humidity from it : the other by Inspissation , till it be hardned , which is a laborious work . Some thought the Art of its Coagulation was to keep it long in a temperate Fire , who when they thought they had coagulated it , after removal of it from the Fire , found it to flow as before ; whence they judged the work Impossible . IX . Others , from natural principles , supposing that every humidity must necessarily by heat of Fire be converted into Dryness , indeavored by Constancy and perseverance , to continue the Conservation of it in the Fire , till some of them converted it , into a White-Stone ; others into a Red ; others into a Citrine ; which neither had Fusion , nor Ingress ; for which cause they also cast it a way . X. Others endeavoured to coagulate it with Medicines , but effected it not and so were deluded , for that , 1. They either coagulated it not . 2. Or else it was insensibly extenuated . 3. Or the Coagulation was not in the form of a body : the reason of which things they knew not . XI . Others compounding Artificial Medicines , coagulated it in projection ; but that was not profitable , because they converted it into an imperfect Body , the cause of which they could not see . The reason , and causes of these things therefore we think fit to declare , that the Artificer may come to the knowledg of his Art. XII . Now , as the substance of Argent Vive is Uniform , so it is not possible in a short time , by keeping it constantly in a continued Fire to remove its Aquosity ; so that too much haste was the cause of the first Error . And being of a subtile substance , it receeds from the Fire ; therefore excessive Fire , is the cause of the Error of those Men , from whom it flies XIII . It is easily mixed with Sulphur , Arsenick , and Marchasite , by reason of Community in their Natures : therefore it appears to be Coagulated by them , not into the form of a Body , but of Argent Vive mixed with Lead ; for these being fugitive , cannot retain it in the Contest of Fire , until it can attain to the nature of a Body ; but through the Impression of the Fire , they fly with it ; and this is the cause of the Error of them who so Coaagulate . XIV . Also Argent Vive has much humidity joyned to it , which cannot possibly be separated from it , but by Violence of Fire warily adhibited , with conservation of it in its own Fire : and they by augmenting this its own Fire , as far as it can bear , take a way the humidity of Ar gent Vive , leaving no part sufficient for Metalick Fusion , which being taken away it cannot be Melted , which is the cause of their Error , who coagulate it into a Stone not fusible . XV. In like manner , Argent Vive has Sulphureous parts naturally mixt with it ; yet some Argent Vive has more , some less , which to remove by Artifice is impossible . Now seeing it is the property of Sulphur mixt with Argent Vive , to create a Red or Citrine Color ( according to its measure ) the ablation of that being Made , the property of Argent Vive is by Fire to give a white Color . This is the cause of the variety of Colors , after its Coagulation into a Stone . Likewise it has the Earthiness of Sulphur mixt with it , by which all its Coagulations must necessarily be infected . And this the cause of the Error of those who coagulate it into an imperfect Body . XVI . Therefore it happens from the diversity of the Medicines of its Coagulation , that divers bodies are Created in its Coagulation ; and from the Diversity of that likewise , what is to be coagulated . For if either the Medicine , or that , has a Sulphur not fixed , the body created of it , must needs be soft : but if fixed the body must necessarily be hard . Also , if White , White ; and if Red , Red ; and if the Sulphur be remiss from White or Red ; the Body likewise must be remiss ; and if Earthy , the body must be imperfect ; if not , not so . Also every not fixed Sulphur creates a Livid body ; but the fixed , as much as in it lies , the Contrary : and the pure substance of it creates a pure body ; the not pure , not so . XVII . Also the same di versity doth in like manner happen in Argent Vive alone , without the Commixtion of Sulphur , by reason of the diversity of Purifications and preparations of it in Medicines . Therefore an Illusion happens from the part of the Diversity of the Medicines ; so that sometimes in the Coagulation of it , it is made Lead , sometimes Tin , sometimes Copper , sometimes Iron ; which happens by reason of Impurity . And sometimes Silver or Gold is made thence , which must needs proceed from Purity , with conside ration of the Colors . XVIII . But Argent Vive is Coagulated by the frequent precipitation of it with Violence , by the force able heat of strong Fire . For the Asperity of Fire easily removes its Aquosity , and this Work is best done by a Vessel of a great length , in the sides of which it may finde place to Coole and Adhere , and ( by reason of the Length of the Vessel ) to abide , and not fly , till it can again be precipitated to the Fiery hottom of the same ; which must always stand very hot , with great Ignition : and the same precipitation be continued , till it be totally fixed . XIX . It is also Coagulated , with long and constant retention in the Fire , in a Glass Vessell , with a very long Neck , and round belly , the Orifice of the Neck being kept open , that the humidity may vanish thereby . Also it is coagulated by a Medicine convenient for it , which we will shew anon : which Medicine is of it , and is that , which most nearly adheres to it , in its profundity ; and is commixed throughly in its least parts , before it can fly away . Therefore there is a necessity of collecting that , from things convenient to it , or agreeing with the same : Of this kind are all Bodies , also Sulphur , and Arsenick . XX. But because we see not any of the Bodies in its nature to coagulate it ; but that it flys from them , how neerly soever they agree together ; we have therefore considered , that no Body adheres to it in its inmost parts . Wherefore , that Medicine must needs be of a more subtil substance , and more liquid fusion than Metals themselves are . Also by Spirits , remaining in their nature , we see not a Coagulation of it to be made , which is firm and stable ; but fugitive , and of much infection . Which indeed happens by reason of the flight of the Spirits ; but the other from the commixtion of the Adustible and Earthy substance of them . XXI . Hence then it is manifestly evident , that from whatsoever thing the Medicine thereof is extracted that must necessarily be of a most subtil and most pure substance , of its own nature adhereing to it ; and of liquefaction most easie , and thin as water ; and also be fixed against the violence of fire . For this will coagulate it , and convert the same either into a Solar or Lunar nature : Studiously exercise your self upon what we have spoken , and you will find the Mystery out . XXII . But that you may not blame us , as if we had not sufficiently spoken thereof , we say , that this Medicine is extracted from Metalick Bodies themselves , with their Sulphur , or Arsenick prepared : Likewise from Sulphur alone , or Arsenick prepared ; and it may be extracted from Bodies only . But from Argent Vive alone , it is more easily , and more nearly , and more perfectly found ; because nature more amicably embraceth its proper nature , and in it more rejoyces than in any extraneous nature ; and in it is a facility of extraction of the substance thereof , seeing it already hath a substance subtil in Act. Now the ways of acquiring this Medicine , are by sublimation , as is by us sufficiently declared : And the way of fixing it follows . But the way of Coagulating things dissolved , is by a Glass in Sand , with a temperate fire , until their aquosity vanish . XXIII . The way of fixing Argent Vive , is the same with the way of fixing Sulphur and Arsenick ; and these waies differ not , unless that Sulphur and Arsnick cannot be fixed if their most thin inflamable parts , be not separated from them , with the subtil Artifice of dividing , by this ultimate way of fixation . But Argent Vive has not this confideration , therefore in this method , they need a greater heat than Argent Vive . In like manner they are diversified , because these ( Sulphur and Arsenick ) must be elevated higher by reason of their slowness , than Argent Vive ; and also because they require a longer time to be fixt in , and a longer Vessel for their fixation . XXIV . Of the Medicine Coagulating of Argent Vive . It is taken from such matter , as the matter it self is ( viz. as we have before declared ) and that is , because Argent Vive , ( seeing it is easily made to fly , without any Inflamation , ) may suddenly adhere to it , in its profundity , and be conjoyned with it , in its least parts , and likewise inspissate , and conserve it in the fire by its own fixation , until it be better able to sustain the force of Fire , consuming its humidity ; and convert it by the benefit of this , in a moment , into true Solifick and Lunifick , according to that for which the Medicine was prepared . XXV . But seeing , we find not any thiug more to agree with it , then That , which is of its own nature , therefore by reason of this , we judged , that with That , the Medicine thereof might be compleated ; and we endeavoured by Art to make the Form of the Medicine agreeable to the same , viz. That it be prepared in the method and way now mentioned , with the instance of long continued labour ; by which all the subtil and most pure substance of it , may be rendred perfectly White in Luna , but intensly Citrine in Sol. XXVI . Now this cannot be compleated , so as to create a Citrine Color , without the mixtion of a Thing tinging it , which is of its own nature . But with this most pure substance of Argent Vive , the Medicine is perfected by this our Art , which most nearly adheres to Argent Vive , and is most easily fluxed , and coagulates it , for it converts it into a true Solifick and Lunifick , with Preparation of that always preceeding . XXVII . The grand Question is , from what things this substance of Argent Vive may best be extracted ? To which we Answer : It must be taken from those things in which it is : But according to Nature , it is as well in Bodies , as in Argent Vive it self , seeing they are found to be of one Nature : In Bodies more difficultly ; in Argent Vive more nigh , or easily , but not more perfectly . Therefore of what kind soever the Medicine is to be , the Medicine of this Pretious Stone , must be as well sought in Bodies , as in the substance of Argent Vive . XXVIII . But as to the Fixing of Argent Vive , you must know , that it may be done , without being turned into Earth , and likewise fixed with conversion of it into Earth . For by hastening to its fixation , which is made by precipitation , it is fixed and turned into Earth . Also by the successive sublimation of it often repeated , it is fixed likewise , and not changed into Earth , but gives Metallick fusion . This is manifest to , and proved by him who has experienced both fixations thereof , even to the Consummation of the Work ; both by the hasty precipitation ; and also by the slow , with continually repeated sublimations . XXIX . This therefore is because it has a viscous and dense substance , the sign of which is the grinding of it by Imbibition , and mixtion with other things . For Viscosity is manifestly perceived in it , by the much adherency thereof . That it has a dense substance , he that has but one Eye , may manifestly see by its aspect , and by poising the vast Weight thereof . For while it is in its own Nature , it exceeds Gold in weight , being of a most strong Composition . Whence it is manifest , that it may be fixed without consumption of its humidity , and without conversion of it into Earth . XXX . For by reason of the good adherency of parts , and the strength of its mixtion ; if the parts of it be any wise inspissate by Fire , it permits it self no farther to be corrupted ; nor suffers it self ( by the Ingress of a furious flame into it ) to be elevated into fume ; because it admits not of Rarefaction , of its self , by reason of its density , and want of Adustion , which is made by combustible sulphureity , which it hath not . XXXI . Hence is seen ; First , The Causes of the Corruption of every of the Metals by fire , which is , 〈◊〉 . From the Inclusion of a burning sulphureity in the profundity of their substance , diminishing them by Inflamation , and exterminating them also into fume , with extream consumption of whatever Argent Vive , is in them of good Fixation . 2. From a multiplication upon them , of an exterior flame , penetrating , and resolving them with it self into fume , of how great fixation soever , that which is in them is . 3. From the Rarefaction of them by Calcination , for that the flame or fire , does then penetrate into , and exterminate them . Therefore if all Causes of Corruption concur , such Bodies must needs be exceedingly corrupt : But if not all , the corruption is according to the number and proportion of the Causes which remain . XXXII . Secondly , The Causes of Goodness , and purity of each Metal . For seeing that Argent Vive , for no Causes of Extermination , permits it self to be divided into parts in its composition , ( because it either with its whole substance receeds from the fire , or with its whole remains permanent in it ) there is necessarily observed in it a cause of perfection : For it is that which overcomes Fire , and by Fire is not overcome , but it amicably rests , rejoycing therein , possessing Perfection , as we have found , with an Approximate Potency . XXXIII . Of the Purification of Argent Vive . It is cleansed two ways , either by sublimation , of which we have shewed the way already ; or by way of a Lavament , of which the way is this . Put Argent Vive into a Stone , or Earthen Dish , and pour upon it as much Vinegar , as is sufficient to cover it : Set it over a gentle fire , and let it heat so far , as you may well hold your Fingers in it , and no more . Then stir it about with your Fingers until it be divided into most small Particles , in the similitude of Powder ; and continue stirring it , until all the Vinegar be wholly consumed : After which wash away the Earthiness remaining with Vinegar , and cast it away : Repeating this washing so often , till the Earthiness of the Mercury is changed into a most perfect Coelestine colour , which is a sign that it is throughly washed . XXXIV . Of the Nature of Argent Vive . There is a necessity of removing its Superfluities , for it has Causes of Corruption , viz. an Earthy substance , and an adustible watriness without Inflamation . yet some have thought it to have no superfluous Earth and Uncleanness , but that is vain , and not true : For we see it to consist of much lividness , and not of whiteness ; we see also a black and Feculent Earth , to be separated from it , with easie Artifice , by a Lavation , as abovesaid . But because we are by that to acquire a two-fold perfe ction , viz. 1. To make a Medicine . 2. To perfect it . Therefore we must necessarily prepare the same by the degrees of a two-fold purification ; for two cleansings of Mercury , are necessary . One by Sublimation for the Medicine , which shall be here shewed : The other by a Lavament for coagulation , which we have shewed at Sect. 33. above . XXXV . For if we would make a Medicine of it , then there is a necessity to cleanse it from the foeculency of its Earthiness by sublimation , least it create a livid color in projection ; and also to remove its sugitive watriness , lest it make the whole Medicine fugitive in projection , and to keep safe the middle substance thereof sor Medicine ; of which the Property is not to be burned , but to defend from combustion , and not to fly it self , but to make sixed , which is a perfection by manifold Experiences . For we see Argent Vive more nearly to adhere to Argent Vive , and to be more beloved by the same ; but next to it Gold has place , and after that Silver . XXXVI . Wherefore bence it follows , that Argent Vive is more friendly to its own nature ; but we see other Bodies not to have so great conformity to , or unity with it ; and therefore we find them in very deed , less to partake of the nature thereof . And whatsoever Bodies we see more to defend from adustion , those we judge to partake more of the nature of it ; therefore it is manifest , that Argent Vive is the perfective and salvative from Adustion , which is the Vltimate of Perfection . XXXVII . The second degree of its Purification , is for its Coagulation : And the washing away of its earthiness , for one day only is sufficient for it ; the method of which washing we have largely declared , at Sect. 33. aloregoing : Being therefore so throughly washed , project upon it the Medicine of Coagulation , and it will be coagulated into a Solifick or Lunifick substance , according as the Medicine was prepared . From what is now said , it is manifest , that Argent Vive is not perfective in its nature ; but that matter is , which is produced of it by our Art. And so likewise , is it in Sulphur and Arsenick . Therefore in these it is not possible to follow nature , but by our natural Artifice . XXXVIII . It is also undeniably manifest that bodies containing the greatest quantity of Argent Vive are bodies of perfection . Wherefore it is to be supposed , that those bodies are more nigh to perfection , which more amicably imbibe Argent Vive . The sign of this is the easie susception of Argent , Vive by a Solar or Lunar body of Perfection . For this same reason , if a body altered do not easily receive Argent Vive into its Substance , it must needs be very remote from this perfection spoken of . XXXIX . The preparation of Argent Vive . Take of it one pound : Vitriol Rubified , two pounds : Roch Alum Calcin'd , one pound : Common Salt , half a pound : Nitre , four ounces : Incorporate all together and sublime . Gather the white and Dense , and ponderous , which will be found about the side of the Vessel , and keep it for use . Now , if in the first Sublimation , you shall finde it Turbid or Unclean ( which may be thro Carlesness ) sublime it again , with the same Foeces , and reserve it as before . XL. The Regiment of Mercury . It is done two ways . 1. You must Amalgamate it , well washed and purified as under directed . 2. You must Distill it and thence make an Aqua Vitae or Spirit of Wine . The first wav . Take of Mercu ry 40 Ounces , of Sol. of Luna , of Venus , of Saturn , ana one Ounce , melt these bodies first the Venus and Luna , secondly the Sol , thirdly Saturn : Take all out of the Fire ; having melted them in a large Crucible , and your Mercury in readiness , made hot in another : and when the said Metals begin to harden , pouer in the Mercury Leisurly , stirring the mixture with a stick , setting it again on the Fire , and taking it off , untill they be all amalgamated , with the whole Mercury . This Amal gama put to be dissolved for seven days , Extract the water with a Cloth , make the residue Volatile , giving Fire of Ignition . This again imbibe with its whole water , and put it to be generated , and again to be dryed for forty days , and you will finde a Stone , which put to be fixed , so will you have a Stone augmentable to Infinity . In this Book we have expounded all things which we have written in divers Books . XLI . The sublimation of Mercury . If you would perfectly sublime it , you must add to every pound of it , common Salt two pound and a half , Salt-Peter half a pound : mortify the Mercury wholly , grinding it all together with Vinegar , until nothing of the Mercury appear living in the mixture , then sublime it according to Art. It is a thing profitable . XLII . The Sublimatioa of Red Mercury . Take one pound of it , mix and perfectly grind it with Vitroil , Nitre , ana one pound , and sublime it from them Red and splendid . XLIII . Out of all that has been said it appears with evident Demonstration , that our Stone is procreated out of the substance of Argent Vive : But to unlock the Closure of Art , you must study to resolve Luna or Sol into their own dry water , which the vulgar call Mercury : And it is so , that a duodenary proportion ( of the solutive water ) may contain only one part of the perfect body . For if with gentle fire , you well govern these , you will find ( in the space of 40 days ) the body converted into mere water : and the sign of its perfect dissolution is blackness , appearing on its Superfices . XLIV . But if you endeavour to perfect both Works , the White and the Red , dissolve each of the ferments by themselves , and keep them . This is Our Argent Vive extracted from Argent Vive , which we intend for Ferment . But the Paste to be fermented , we extract in the usual man ner from imperfect bodies . And of this we give you a general Rule , which is , That the White Paste is extracted from Jupiter and Saturn ; but the Red from Venus and Saturn : But every Body must be dissolved by its self in the Ferment . XLV . Sulphur we have proved is corruptive of every kind of Perfection : But Argent Vive is perfective in the Works of Nature , with compleat Regiment . So we , not changing , but imitating Nature , ( in Works possible ) do likewise assume Argent Vive in the Magistery of this Work , for a Medicine of each kind of Perfection , viz. both Lunar and Solar , as well of Imperfect Bodies , as of Argent Vive Coagulable . And seeing there is a twofold difference of Medicines , one of Bodies , but the other of Argent Vive truly coagulable , we shall here discourse it . XLVI . The matter per se , of this Medicine of every kind is one only , already sufficiently known . Take therefore that , and if you will work according to the Lunar Order , learn to be expert in Operating , and prepare that , with the known ways of this Magistery . The intention of which is , That you should divide the pure substance from it , and fixt part thereof , but leave a part for cerating ; and so proceeding through the whole Magistery , till you compleat its desired fusion . If it suddenly flows in hard Bodies , it is perfect ; but in soft Bodies , the contrary . For this Medicine projected upon any of the Imperfect Bodies , changes it into a perfect Lunar Body , if the known Preparations have been first given to this Medicine : But if not , it leaves the same diminished , yet in one only difference of Perfection it perfects , as much as depends on the Administration of the Order of a Medicine of this kind . But this due Administration not preceeding , according to the third Order , it perfects in projection only . XLVII . A Solar Medicine ( of the Second Order ) of every of the imperfect Bodies , is the same matter , and participates of the same Regiment of Preparation . Yet in this it differs , viz. in the greater subtilization of parts , by proper ways of digestion , and in the commixtion of subtil Sulphur ( under the Regimen of Preparation administred ) with the addition of the matter now known . XLVIII . The Regiment of it is the fixation of pure Sulphur , and the solution thereof : For with this the Medicine is tinged , and with it projected upon every of the Bodies diminished from perfection ; it compleats the same in a Solar Complement , as much as depends upon a Medicine of the Second Order , the known and certain preparation of the imperfect body preceeding . Also the same projected upon Luna , perfects it much , in a peculiar Solar compleatment . THE SECOND BOOK OF GEBER ARABS . CHAP. XLIX . The Introduction to this Second Book . I. THERE are two things to be determined , viz. the Principles of this Magistery , and the perfection of the same . The Principles of this Art , are the Ways or Methods , of its Operations , to which the Artist applys himself in the Work of this Magistery : These ways are divers in themselves : As , 1. Sublimation . 2. Descension . 3. Distillation . 4. Calcination . 5. Solution . 6. Coagulation . 7. Fixation . 8. Ceration . All which we shall with much plainness declare . II. The perfection consists 1. Of those things , and from the consideration of those things by which it is attained . 2. From the consideration of things helping . 3. From the consideration of that thing which lastly perfects . 4. And from that by which it is known , whether the Magistery was in perfection or not . III. The consideration of those things by which we attain to the Compleatment of the Work , is the consideration of the Substance manifest , and of manifest Colors , and of the weight in every of the Bodies to be changed , and of those Bodies that are not changed , from the Radix of their Nature , without that Artifice : and the consideration of those likewise that are changed , in the Radix of their Nature by Artifice : with the consideration of the Principles of Bodies , according as they are profound , occult , or manifest ; and according to their Natures , with or without Artifice . IV. For if Bodies and their Principles , be not known in the profound or manifest properties of their Natures , both with and without Artifice , what is superfluous , and what is wanting or defective in them , cannot be known , and our not knowing those , would of necessity hinder us , from ever attaining to the perfection of their Transmutation . V. The consideration of things helping Perfection , is the consideration of the Nature of those things , which we see adhere to Bodies without Artifice , and to make Mutation : And these are , Marchasite , Magnesia , Tutia , Antimony , and Lapis Lazuli . And the consideration of those which , without adherency , cleanse Bodies ; such are Salts , Allums , Nitre , Borax , Vitriol , and other things of like nature , : And the consideration of Glass of all sorts , and things cleansing by a like nature . VI. But the consideration of the thing that perfects , is the consideration of chusing the pure Substance of Argent Vive ; and it is the Matter , which from the Substance of that , took beginning , and of which it was created . This Matter is not Argent Vive in its Nature , nor in its whole Substance , but it is part of it : nor is it now , but when the Stone is made : for that illustrates and conserves from Adustion , which is a signification of Perfection . VII . Lastly , The consideration of the thing , or certain Tryal and Examination , by which it is known , whether the Magistery be in Perfection or not ; arises from the consideration of 1. The Cupel . 2. Cement . 3. Ignition . 4. Exposing it to the Vapours of Acid Things . 5. Extinction . 6. Commixtion of Sulphur burning Bodies : 7. Reduction after Calcination . 8. Susception of Argent Vive . All which with the former we declare , with their Causes from Experiences , by which you may certainly know , we have not erred . CHAP. L. Of Sublimation , Vessels , Furnaces . I. THe cause of the Invention of Sublimation , was to unite Bodies with Spirits , ( since nothing can possibly be united with a Body but a Spirit . ) Or to find something that can contain in its self the nature both of Body and Spirit , which being cast upon bodies , ( without being first purified , ) either give not perfect Colors , or else totally corrupt , blacken , defile , and burn them , and this according to the diversitie of the same Spirit . II. For Sulphur , Arsenick and Marchasite , are burnings and wholly corrupt : Tutia ( of every kind ) burns not , yet gives an imperfect Color , 1. Because its adustive Sulphureity , which is easily inflamed and blackens is not removed . 2. Because its Earthmess is not separated : for Adustion may create a Livid Color , and Earthiness may form it . III. These things therefore we are constrained to cleanse from their burning Sulphuriety or Unctuosity , and Earthy superfluity , and this can be done by no Artifice but by Sublimation : for when Fire elvevates , it makes ascend always the more subtile parts , leaving behind the more Gross . IV. Hence it is manifest that Spirits are cleansed from their Earthiness by Sublimation , which Earthiness impeded Ingress , and gave an impure or diminished Color : from which being separated , they are freed from their Impurity , and are made more splendid , more pervious , and more easily to enter and penetrate the density of bodies , with a pure and perfect Tincture . V. Adustion is also taken away by Sublimation ; for Arsenick which before Sublimation was apt to adustion after Sublimation , will not be Inflamed , but receeds without Inflamation ; the same you may find in Sulphur . And because in no other things than in Spirits , we saw an adherency to Bodies with Alteration , we were necessitated to make choice of them , and to purifie them by Sublimation . VI. Sublimation then , is the Elevation of a Dry thing by Fire , with adherency to its Vessel but is done diversly according to the diversity of Spirits to be sublimed : for some are Sublimed with strong Ignition , others with moderate , and some again with a remiss heat of Fire . VII . Arsenick , and Sulphur , are Sublimed with a remiss Fire ; for otherwise , having their most subtil parts uniformly mixt and conjoyned with the Gross , their whole substance would ascend black or burnt , without any Purification : therefore you must find out the proportion of the Fire , and the Purification , with commixtion of the Feces or Gosser parts , that they may be kept deprest , and not suffered to ascend . VIII . In Sublimation a threefold degree of Fire is to be observed . 1. One , so proportioned , as to make to ascend only the Altered , more pure , and Livid parts , till you manifestly see they are cleansed from their Earthly feculency . 2. Another degree is , that what is of the pure Essence remaining in the Feces , may be sublimed with greater force of Fire , viz. with Ignition of the bottom of the Vessel , and of the Feces therein , which you may see with your Eye . 3. The other degree is , a most weak Fire , which is to be given to the Sublimate without the Feces , so that scarcely any thing of it may ascend , but that only which is the most subtil part thereof , and which in our work is of no value , for that it is a thing by help of which Adustion is made in Sulphurs . IX . The whole intention therefore of Sublimation is , That 1. The Earthiness being removed by a due proportion of Fire . 2. And the most subtil and fumous part , which brings Adustion with Corruption , being cast away , we may have the pure Substance , consisting in Equality , of simple Fusion upon the Fire , and without any Adustion , or flying from the Fire , or Inflamation thereof . X. Now that that which is most subtil is adustive , is evident , for that Fire converts to its own nature , all those things which are of affinity to it : it is of affinity to every adustible thing ; and every thing the more subtil the more adustible , therefore Fire is of most affinity to what is most subtle . XI . The same is proved by Experience ; for Sulphur or Arsnick not sublimed , are most easily inflamed , and of the two , Sulphur the more easily : but either being sublimed , are not directly inflamed , but fly away , and are extenuated without Inflamation , yet with a preceeding Fusion . XII . Now the proof in the administration of 〈◊〉 with their proportion , is , that such Matter be chosen , with which the Spirits to be sublimed may best agree , and wherewith they may be the more intimately mixed : for that Matter with which they are or may be most united , will be more potent in the retention of the Faeces of the Matter to be sublimed ; the reason of which is evident . XIII . But the addition of Foeces is necessary , because Sulphur or Arsenick to be sublimed , if they be not conjoyned with the Foeces of some fixed thing , would necessarily ascend with their whole substance not cleansed , which thing we know by experience to be truth : this is proved , because , if the Foeces be not permixed with them thro' their least parts , then the same happens as if they had not Faeces , for their whole Essence will ascend without any cleansing . XIV . Experience also proves this to be true , because when we sublime from a thing forraign to the nature of Bodies , we sublime in vain , so that they are found in no wise purified after the ascension : but subliming with the Calx of any Body , the sublimation is well , and with facility it is perfectly cleansed . XV. The intention of Faeces then is , that they be administred or taken from the Calxes of Metals ; for in them the work of sublimation is easie , but in other things most difficult ; for which cause there is nothing that can be instituted in their stead ; for that without the Calxes of Bodies , the Labor will be long , tedious , and most difficult , almost to desparation . XVI . But in this there is some benefit , for what is sublimed without Faeces or the Calces of Bodies , is of greater quantity , but with Faeces of lesser : So also , what is calcined with the Calces of Bodies is of least quantity , but of easiest and most speedy Labor . XVII . However every kind of Salt prepared , and things of like nature to it , excuses us from using the Foeces of Bodies , for that with them we make sublimation in a greater quantity ; for separation of things to be sublimed from the Foeces , is easily made by solution of the Salts , which happens not in other things XVIII . But the proportion of Faeces is , that it be equal to the quantity of the matter to be sublimed , in which you cannot easily err : Yet if the Foeces be but half the weight , it may serve with care , to an experienced Man : For the less the Foeces are , the greater will be the Exuberation of the sublimate , provided , that according to the Subtraction of the Foeces , an abatement of the Fire be in proportion thereto : For in a small quantity , a small fire serves for perfection ; in a great , a great ; and in a greater quantity , a greater fire is required . XIX . Now because fire is a thing which cannot be measured ; therefore it is , that error is often committed in it , when the Artist is unskilful , as well in respect to the variety of Fornaces , as Woods and Vessels to be used , and their due joyning . XX. Therefore in things to be sublimed , you must remove their wateriness only , with a very small Fire , which being removed , if any thing ascend by it , then in the beginning , this Fire must not be increased , that the most subtil part may ( by this most weak fire ) be separated , and put aside , which is the cause of Adustion . XXI . But when little or nothing shall ascend ( which you may prove by putting a little Cotton Weik into the hole in the top of the Aludel ) increase the fire under it ; and how strong the fire should be , the Cotton Weik will shew : For if little of the sublimate comes forth with it , or it be clean , it shews your fire is small , and therefore must be encreased : But if much and unclean , that it is too great , and must be diminished . XXII . When then you find your sublimate to come forth with the Weik Clean , and much , you have the due proportion of your Fire , but if unclean the contrary : For according to the quantity of cleanness , or uncleanness of the sublimate adhereing to the Cotton , must you order your Fire in the whole fablimaiton : by this means you may bring it to its due height without any error . XXIII . Yet the way of Faeces is better , viz. To take Scales of Iron , or Copper calcined : these indeed by reason of the privation of an Evil humiditity , do easily imbibe Sulphur or Arsenicck , and Unite them with themselves ; the method of which the experienced only know . XXIV . It is fit therefore , that we should rightly inform you in the sublimation of these two Spirits [ Sulphur and Arsenick ] least you should erre through Ignorance : We say then , that if you put in many Faeces , and augment not the Fire proportionally , nothing of the Matter to be sublimed will ascend . XXV . If you put in a small quantity of foeces , or none of the Calx of Bodies , and have not a fit proportion of Fire , the matter will ascend with its whole substance : So likewise by reason of the Fornace , you may err : For a great Fornace gives a great heat of Fire ; a small Fornace , a small , if the Fewel and Vent-holes be proportionate . XXVI . If you sublime a great quantity of matter in a small Fornace , you cannot make a fire great enough for Elevation : If a small quantity in a great Fornace , you will exterminate the sublimation by excess of heat . Again , a thick Fornace gives a condensate and strong Fire : A thin Fornace , a rare and weak fire , in both which you may easily err . XXVII . So also , a Fornace with large Vent holes , gives a clear and strong fire , but with small Vent-holes , a weak fire : And if the distance of space between the Fornace and the Vessel be large , the fire will be the greater , but if small , the less ; in all which , without care , you may easily also err . XXVIII . You must there fore build your Fornace , according to the strength of the Fire you would have , viz. thick , with free Vent-holes , so as there may be a good distance between the Vessel , and sides of the Fornace , if you would have a great fire : But if a mean fire , in all these things you must find a mean proportion : All which we shall teach you . XXIX . If you would elevate a great quantity of matter to be sublimed , first be provided of a sublimatory of such a capacity , that it may contain your matter to be sublimed , the height of ones hand breadth above the bottom : To this fit your Fornace , so as the Aludel , or Sublimatory may be received into it , with the distance of two Fingers round about the Walls , or Sides of the Fornace ; which being made , make also to it ten Vent-holes , in one proportion , equally distant , that there may be an equallity of the fire in all parts thereof . XXX . Then put a Bar of Iron into the Fornace transverse , which fasten at each end in the sides of the Fornace , which Bar let be distant from the bottom of the Fornace about a Span , or 9 Inches : About an Inch above it the Sublimatory must be firmly placed , and inclosed round about to the Fornace . XXXI . Now , if your Fornace can well and clearly discharge it self of the Fumosities , and the Flame can freely pass through the whole Fornace in the circuit of the Aludel , it is well proportioned ; if not , it is not so . Then you must open its Vent-holes , and if by that it is mended , all is well ; if not , you must necessarily alter it , for the distance of the Vessel from the sides of the Fornace , is too small : Wherefore enlarge the distance , and try it , continuing these Tryals , till it can freely quit it self of the smoak , and the flame is bright and clear . XXXII . But as to the thickness of the Fornace , if you intend a great fire , it ought to be about 5 or 6 Inches ; but if a moderate fire , 3 or 4 Inches ; if a lesser fire , 2 or 3 Inches thick will be sufficient . XXXIII . Then as to the Fewel , solid Wood gives a strong and durable fire ; lighter Wood a weak fire , and soon ended ; dry Wood gives a great fire and 〈◊〉 green Wood a small and long lasting . From the consideration of all these things , the diversity of Fires may easily be found out . XXXIV . In the sublimation of Sulphur , the cover of the Sublimatory must be made with a great and large concavity within , after the manner of an Alembick with a Nose , for otherwise the whole sublimate may descend to the bottom of the Vessel , through too great heat , for that in the end of the sublimation , the Sulphur ascends not , unless with force of fire , even to Ignition of the Alndel : And if the Sulphur be not retained in the Concavity above , seeing it easily flows , it will descend again by the sides of the Vessel , to the very bottom , and nothing will be found sublimed . XXXV . The Aludel is to be made of thick Glass , for other matter is not sufficient , unless it be thick , and of the like substance with Glass ; because Glass only , or what is like to it , wanting Pores , is able to retain Spirits from flying away : For through Porous Vessels , the Spirits would pass and vanish . XXXVI . Nor are Metals serviceable in this case , because Spirits ( by reason of their Amity and Sympathy ) penetrate them , and are united therewith : Therefore in the Composition of your Aludel , let a round Glass , or Concha , be made with a flat round bottom ; and in the middle of the sides thereof , a Zone , or Girdle surrounding the same ; and above that Girdle , cause a round Wall to be made , equidistant from the sides of the Concha , so that in this space , the sides of the Cover may freely fall without pressure . XXXVII . But the height of this Wall ( above the Girdle ) must be according to the height of the Wall of the Concha , little more , or less . This done , let two Covers or Heads be made equal to the measure of this Concavity of the two Walls the length of the two Covers must be equal , and each a Span , or 9 Inches The Figure of one of them also Pyramidal , in the superior parts of which Covers , must be two equal holes , one in each , so made that a Hens Feather may conveniently be put in . XXXVIII . The intention of this Concha is , That its Cover may be moved at pleasure ; and that the juncture might be ingenious , so that through it , though without any luting , the Spirits might not pass . But if you can better contrive this Vessel , you may do so , notwithstanding this our description . XXXIX . Yet in this we have a special intention , that the interiour Concha , with its sides , should enter half way within its Cover , for seeing it is the property of Fumes to ascend , not to descend , by this means they are kept from vanishing : Also that the Head of the Aludel should be often emptied , left part of what is sublimed ( being over much ) should fall down to the bottom again . XL. Another intention is , that what ascends up in the form of pouder , near the hole of the head of the Aludel , be always kept apart , from that which is found to have ascended fused and dense in small lumps ; porous and clear at bottom thereof , with adherency to the sides of the Vessel ; for that it is known to have less of Adustion , than what is found to ascend nigh to the hole of the Head : Now the sublimation is well performed , if it be found clear and lucid , and not burnt with inflammation : This is the perfection of the subliming of Sulphur and Arsenick : And if it be not so found , the Work must so often be repeated , till it is so . CHAP. LI. Of Descension , and the way of Purifying by Pastils . I. THERE is a threefold Cause of its invention . 1. That when any matter is included in that Vessel , which is called , a Chymical Descensory , that after its fusion , it may descend through the Holes thereof , by which descent , we are assured , it has admitted a fluxing . II. 2. That weak Bodies may by it be preserved from Combustion , after reduction from their Calces : For when we reduce weak Bodies from their Calces , we cannot reduce all their whole substance at one time : If then that part , which is first reduced into a body , should lie while the whole is reduced , a great quantity would vanish by the force of the Fire ; so that it was neeessarily devised , that one part so soon as it is reduced , may fall from the Fire , through this descensory . III. 3. That the Depuration of Bodies might be so excellently performed , as to be freed from every extraneous thing : For the body descends in a Flux clean , and leaves every thing which is alien thereto , in the Concavity thereof . IV. Therefore as to the way or method thereof , we say , that the form of it must be such as its bottom may be pointed , and the sides of it without roughness , equally terminating in the aforesaid Acuity , or point of the bottom : And its cover ( if any be needful ) must be made in the like ness of a plain or flat Dish , and well fitted to it , and the Vessel with its Cover , must be made of good firm Earth , not easie to break , or crack in the fire . V. Then put in the matter which you would have to descend , upon round Rods or Bars made of like Earth , and so placed , as they may be more nigh the top than bottom of the Vessel . Then covering the Vessel , and luting the juncture , set it into the fire , and blow it until it is in Flux , and the whole matterdescend into a subjacent Vessel . VI. But , if the matter be of difficult fusion , it may be put upon a Table plain , or of small Concavity , from which it may easily descend by inclining the head of the Descensory when it is in Flux ; for by this means Bodies are purified . VII . But they are yet better purified by Pastils , which method of Purification is of the same force , with the way of purifying by descension : For it holds the foeces of Bodies as well as a Descensory and better , the way of which is thus . VIII . Take the body which you intend to cleanse , and granulate it , or file it , or reduce it into a Calx , which is yet better , and more perfect : Mix it with some other Calx , which is not to be melted , and then make the body to flow . IX . By this method , often repeated , Bodies are cleansed , but not with a perfect Mundification , which is to perfection ; yet it is a profitable purifying , that Bodies capable of perfection , may the better and more perfectly be transmuted . X. For there is an Administration always to go before , and to proceed such a Transmutation , all which shall be declared in its proper place . XI . The Descensory Fornace is made , as before described , and is wonderfully useful to the melting of Metals by Cineritiums and Cements . For all Calcined , Combust , Dissolved , and Coagulated Bodies , are reduced by this Fornace into a solid Mass , or Metal . XII . Cineritiums also , and Cements , and Tests , or Crucibles , in which Silver is often melted , are put into this Fornace , for the recovering the Metal imbibed . CHAP. LII . Of Distillation , Causes , Kinds , and Fornaces . I. DIstillation is the elevating of Aqueous Vapours in their proper Vessel ; and is of divers kinds . 1. Either with fire , or without fire . Those made by fire is also twofold . 1. Ascending by an Alembick . 2. Descending by a Descensory . II. The Cause why Distillation was invented , was the purification of a liquid matter from its filth , and conservation of it from putrefaction . For we see things distilled ( by what kinds soever of Distillation ) are made more pure , and more pure to be preserved from putrefaction . III. But the special cause of Distillation by Ascent , or an Alembick , is the separating of a pure Water , without Earth or Foecs ; for water so distilled has no feculency : And the Cause of the invention of such pure water , was for the Imbibition of Spirits , and of clean Medicines , lest by the fe culency of the Water , our Medicines , or Spirits might be defiled or currupted . IV. But the cause of the Invention , which is made by Descent , or a Descensory , was the extracting its Oyl , pure in its Nature ; because by Ascent , Oyls are not so easily had in their combustible Nature . V. And the Distillation , which is made without fire , or by Filter , was invented for this cause sake , to clear water ( whether distilled , or not distilled ) from all manner of Impurities whatsoever . VI. Distillation by Ascent is two-fold , 1. In Ashes , or Sand. 2. In Balneo , without Hay , or Wool in its proper Vessel , so disposed , that the Cucurbit , or Vesica may not be broken before the Work is finished . VII . Distillation by Ashes or Sand , is done with a greater , stronger , and more acute fire : But that by Balneo , with a mild , soft , or gentle and equal fire ; for Water admits not the Acuity of Ignition , as Ashes or Sand do . VIII . Therefore by that Distillation which is made in Ashes , colours , and the more gross parts of the Earth are elevated ; but by that in Balneo , the parts more subtil , and without color , and more approaching to the nature of simple Water , only arise . So that a more subtil separation is made by distillation in Balneo , than by a Distillation in Ashes or Sand. IX . This is evident ; for Oyl distilled by Ashes , is gross , thick , and foetid : But that being rectified in Balneo , the Oyl is separated into its Elemental parts ; so that from a most Red Oyl , you have another most limpid , white , and serene , the whole redness remaining in the bottom of the Vessel . X. By this Operation , we come to the determinate separation of all the Elements of every Vegetable ; and of that which from Vegetables proceeds to a Being , and of every like thing . But by that which is made by Descent , we at tain the Oyl of every thing Vegetable , determinately , and of their like : and by Filteration we accomplish the clearness of every liquid thing . XI . To Distil in Ashes . You must have a strong earthen Pan , and fitted to the Fornace , like to the aforesaid Fornace of Sublimation , with the same distance from the sides of the Fornace , and with like Vent-holes ; upon the bottom of which Pan sifted Ashes must be put to the thickness of one Fingers breadth [ length almost ] and upon the Ashes , the Retort , or Distillatory must be set , and covered round about with the same Ashes , almost as high as to the neck of the Alembick , [ Retort , or Distillatory . ] XII . This done , put in the matter to be distilled , cover the Vessel with its Alembick , the neck of which must inclose the neck of the Cucurbit , or Vesica , lest what is to be distilled should fly away : Then lute the juncture , and begin the Distillatiou : But the Vesica , Cucurbit , Retort , or Distillatory , with the Alembick Head , or Recipient , must be both of Glass ; and the fire must be of strength , according to the exigency , or nature of the matter to be distilled , and to be continued till all that should be distilled is come off . XIII . To distil in Balneo , is like the former , in a Cucurbit and Alembick ; save that you must have an Iron or Brass Pot fitted to the Fornace : Upon the bottom of the pot within , must be laid a Bed of Hay or Wooll , or other like matter , to the thickness of 3 Inches , that the Cucurbit may not be broken ; and with the same the Cucurbit must be covered round about , almost as high as the neck of the Alembick , upon which lay sticks cross , and upon them stones , to hold the Cucurbit to the bottom of the Pot , and keep it firm and steady , that it be not raised by the Water , nor be broken by its moving up and down . Lastly , Put in Water till the Pot be full , which done , kindle the fire , and distil off the matter . XIV . To Distil by Descent . You must have a Glass Descensory , with its Cover , and that put in which is to be Distilled , and then the Cover luted on , and fire made on the top , or over it , that the Liquor may descend . XV. To Distil by Filtre . Put the Liquor to be Distilled , into an Earthen , Stone , or Glass Concha , under which set another Vessel to receive the Distillation : The larger part of the Filter put into the Liquor , even to the bottom of the Concha , leting the narrower part hang over the side thereof , and over the under Vessel ; so will the Liquor fall down through the Filter in the lower Vessel , without ceasing , to the last drop . Where note , That if the Liquor be not clear enough the first time , it must be so often repeated , till it is as you desire it . XVI . The Distillatory Fornace , is the same with the Sublimatory : But Fire must be administred according to the exigency of things to be Distilled : The way of doing which we have just now taught . CHAP. LIII . Of Calcination of Bodies and Spirits , with their Causes and Methods . I. CAlcination is the bringing a thing to Dust by Fire , through an abstraction of its humidity , holding the particles of the Body together . II. The cause of the invention thereof , is , that the Adustive , corrupting and defiling sulphureity , may be abolished by Fire ; and it is 〈◊〉 , according to the diversity of the things to be calcined : for Bodies are calcined ; and Spirits are calcined ; as also other things foreign to these , but with a divers intention . III. And seeing there are imperfect Bodies of two kinds , viz. Hard , as Venus and Mars ; and Soft , as Saturn and Jupiter ; all which are calcined ; there was a necessity of calcining them with a several intention , viz. General and Special . IV. They are calcined with one general Intention , when that their corrupting and defiling Sulphureity may be abolished by Fire : for every adustive Sulphureity , which could not be removed without Calcination , is thereby abolished from every thing whatsoever . V. And because the Body it self is solid , and by reason of that solidity , the internal Sulphureity concealed within the continuity of the substance of Argent Vive , is defended from Adustion ; therefore it was necessary to separate the Continuity thereof , that the Fire coming freely to every its least parts , might burn the Sulphureity from it , and that the Continuity of Argent Vive might not defend it . VI. The common inten tion also of Calcination , is Depuration of the Earthiness ; for it is found that Bodies are cleansed by reiterated Calcination and Reduction , as we shall hereafter shew . VII . Special Calcination is of Soft Bodies , and with these two intentions , that through it there may be an intention of Hardning and Fixing , which is accomplished by an Ignitious repition of Calcination upon them ; and this is found true by Experience . VIII . But why the Calcination of Spirits was invented , is , that they may the better be fixed , and the more easily dissolved in to Water ; for that every kind of thing Calcined is more fixed , then the not Calcined , and of easier solution : and because the Particles of the Calcinated , more subtilized by Fire , are more easily mixed with Water , and turned into Water . IX . The Calcination of other things , is subservient to the Exigency of the Preparation of Spirits and Bodies , of which Preparation we shall speak more at large in the following : but these are not of Perfection . X. The way of Calcination is divers , by reason of the diversity of things to be Calcined : for Bodies are otherwise Calcined than Spirits , or other things . And Bodies divers from each other , are diversly Calcined . Soft Bodies have one general way , according to the intention , viz. That both may be Calcined by Fire only , and by the acuity of Salt prepared or unprepared . XI . The first Calcination by Fire is thus : Have a Vessel of Iron or Earth , formed like a Porringer , which let be very strong and firm , and fitted to the Fornace of Calcination , so , that underit , the Coles may be cast in and blowed . XII . Then cast in your Lead or Tin ( the vessel being firmly set upon a Trivet of Iron or Stone , and fastned to the Walls of the Fornace , with 3 or 4 Stones being thrust in , stiff , between the Fornace sides and the Vessel , that it may not move : the form of the Fornace , must be the same with the Form of the Fornace of Great Ignition , ) of which we have spoken , and shall speak more in the following . ) XIII . And the Fire being kindled sufficient for the fusion of the Body to be calcined , a skin will arise on the Top , which con tinually rake together , and take off with a Slice , or other fit Iron or Stone instument , so long till the whole body is converted into Pouder . XIV . If it be Saturn , there must be a greater fire , till the Calx be changed into a compleat whiteness . XV. Now understand , that Saturn is easily reduced again into a Body from its Calx : but Jupiter with most difficulty : therefore be carefull that you err not in exposing Saturn after its first Pulverization to too great a Fire , and so reduce the Calx into a Body , before it is perfected : in this you must use temperance of Fire , and that leisurly augmented by degrees with Caution , till it be confirmed in its Calx , and is not so easily reducible , but that a gentle fire must be given to the last compleating of the Calx . XVI . Likewise be careful that you err not in Jupiter , by reason of its difficult Reduction , for that intending to reduce it , you find it not reduced , but a Calx still , or turned into Glass , and so then conclude its reduction impossible . XVII . Now we say , that if a great Fire be not given in the reduction of Jupiter , it reduceth not : and if a great Fire be given , sometimes it reduces not , but Possibly may be converted into Glass : the reason of which is , because Jupiter in the profundity of its nature has the fugitive substance of Argent Vive included : which if long kept in the Fire flies away ; and leaves the Body deprived of humidity , so that it is found more apt to Vitrifie , than to be reduced again into a metallick Body . XVIII . For every thing deprived of its proper Humidity , gives no other than a Vitrifying fusion , whence it naturally follows , that you must hasten to reduce it with the speedy force of a Violent Fire ; for otherwise it will not be reduced . XIX . The Calcination of these Bodies by the Acuity of Salt , is , the quantity after quantity of Salt be very often cast upon them in their fusion , and permixed by much agitation with an Iron Rod , while in fusion , till by the mixtion of the Salt , they be turned into Ashes : and afterwards by the same way of perfection the Calces of them are perfected , with their considerations . XX. But herein also is a difference in the Calces of these two Bodies : for Lead in the first work of Calcination is more easily converted into Pouder or Ashes than Tin ; and yet the Calx is not more easily perfected than that of Tin. The cause of which diversity is , that Saturn has a more fixed humidity than Jupiter . XXI . The Calcination of Venus and Mars is one , yet divers from the former , by reason of the dificulty of their Liquefaction . Make either of these Bodies into thin Plates , heat them red hot , but not to Melting : for by reason of their great Earthiness , and large quantity of Adustive flying Sulphur , they are easily thus reduced into Calx : for the much Earthiness being mixed with the substance of Argent Vive , the due Continuity of the said Argent Vive is frustrated . XXII . And thence comes their porosity , through which the flying Sulphur passes away , and the Fire by that means having access to it , Burns and Elevates the same ; whence it comes to pass , that the parts are made more rare , and through discontinuity converted into Ashes . XXIII . This is manifest , for that plates of Copper exposed to Ignition , yeild a Sulphurous Flame , and make pulverizable Scales in their Superfices ; which is done , because from the parts more nigh , a more easy combustion of the Sulphur must be made . XXIV . The form of this Calcinatory Fornace , is the same with the form of the Distillatory Fornace , save only , that this must have one great hole in the Crown of it to free it self from Fumosities : and the place of the things to be Calcined , must be in the midst of the Fornace , that the Fire may have free access to them round about , but the Vessel must be of Earth , such as are Crucibles . XXV . The Calcination of Spirits You must give Fire to them gradually , and leisurly increase it , that they may not fly , till they be able to sustain the greatest Fire , and approach to Fixation : their Vessel must be round , every way closed , and the Fornace the same with the last mentioned . But you need not use greater Labour than what is to prevent their flight . XXVI . Or thus , As to the form of the Fornace . Let it be made square in length four Feet , and in breadth three Feet : Luna , Venus , and Mars , or other things must be Calcined in strong Dishes or Pans made of Clay , such as that of which Crucibles are made , that they may endure the strongest force of the Fire , to the total combustion of the matter to be Calcined . XXVII . Calcination is the Treasure of the thing , Be not weary therefore , for imperfect Bodies are cleansed by it , and by reduction of the Calcinate into a solid Body or Mass of Metal again : then is our Medicine projected upon them , which is matter of Joy and Rejoycing . XXVIII . The Ablutions of the Calces . Have a large Earthen Vessel , full of pure hot fresh Water , with this wash the Calx , stirring it often , that all the Salt and Allom may be dissolved ( with which they have been Calcined ) then being setled , decant the Water gently : put the Calx again into hot Water and do as before , till it be perfectly washed , then dry and keep it for inceration . XXIX . The Inceration of Calces washed . Take the former Calx , dissolve it in Spirit of Vinegar , 2 pounds of Common Salt , Roch Allom , Sal gem , ana 2 Ounces , in this water imbibe 4 Ounces of of the aforesaid dryed Calx , till it has drank in all the said Water , then dry it and keep it for use . XXX . The Reduction of Calces into a solid Mass. Take the former incerated Calx , wash it with distilled Urine , till you have extracted all the Salts and Alums , with the filth of the Calcined Body , which being dryed imbibe 4 pounds of this Calx , with Oyl of Tarter 1 pound , in 1 pound of which dissolve Sal armoniack 2 Ounces , Salt-Peter 1 Ounce : This Imbibition do at several times , drying and imbibing . Lastly dry it , and make it descend through a great descensory , and reduce it into a solid Mass , being purged from its Combustible Sulphureity by Calcination ; and from its Terrestreity by its Reduction , so have you it purified from all accidental Impirities and defements , which happned to it in its Minera . XXXI . But it s innate foulness , which dwels in the Root of its Generation , must be obliterated or done away , with our Medicine , the greater part of which , contains in it self the substance of Argent Vive , according as the necessity of the Art requires . XXXII . Again you must note , that Bodies are found to be of Perfection , if in the reiteration of their Cal cination and Reduction , they loose nothing of their Goodness , in respect of Color , Weight , Quantity , or Lustre , ( of which great care is to be taken in the manifold reiterations of these Operations ) if therefore by repeating the Calcination and Reduction of altered Metals , they loose any thing in their differences of Goodness , it is to be supposed you have not rightly persued the Art. CHAP. LIV. Of Solution and its Cause . I. SOlution is the reduction of a dry thing into Water : and every perfection of Solution is compleated with subtile Waters , such especially as are acute and sharp , and Saline , hav ing no Feces ; as Spirits of Vinegar , of sower Grapes , of acid Pears , of Pomgranates , and the like Distillod . II. The case of this Invention , was the Subtilezation of those things , which neither have Fusion nor Ingress , by which was lost the great advantage of fixed Spirits , and of those things which are of their Nature . For every thing which is dissolved , must necessarily have the nature of Salt or Alum , or their like . III. And the nature of them is that they give Fusion before their Vitrification ; therefore Spirits dissolved will likewise give Fusion : And since they in their own nature , agree with Bodies , and each with other , Fusion being acquired , they must by that of necessity penetrate Bodies , and penetrating them , transmute them . IV. But they neither penetrate nor transmute without our Magistery or Art , viz. That after Solution and Coagulation of the Body , there be added to it some one of the Spirits purified , not fixed ; and then to be so often sublimed from it , till it remains with it , and gives to it a more swift fusion , and conserves the same in Fusion from Vitrification . V. For the nature of Spirits is not to be Vitrified , but to preserve the mixture from Vitrification , as long as they are in it : Therefore the Spirit which more retains the nature of Spirits , more defends or preserves from Vitrification : And a Spirit only purified , more preserves than a Spirit , purified , calcined , and dissolved : Therefore there is a necessity of mingling such a Spirit with the body ; for from these there results good Fusion and Ingress , and true Fixation . VI. Now we can demonstrate by natural operation , that things only holding the nature of Salts , Alums , and the like , are soluble : for in all nature we find no other things to dissolved but them ; therefore , what things soever are dissolved , must of necessity be dissolved by their nature or property . VII . Yet since we see all things truly calcined , to be dissolved , by reiteration of Calcination and Solution ; therefore we by that prove , that all Calcinates approach to the nature of Salts and Alums , and must of necessity be themselves , attended with these properties . VIII . The way of solution , is two-fold : 1. By hot Dung , and by boilng , or hot water ; that is , in Balneo ; of both which there is one intention and one effect . IX . To dissolve by Dung , is , That the Calcinate be put into a Glass Vessel , up on which must be affused Spirit of Vinegar , or the like , double its weight : Then the mouth of the Vessel must be so closed , or stopt , that nothing may go forth , and the matter with its Vessel set in hot Dung to be dissolved , and the solution afterwards filterated . X. But that which is not yet dissolved , must be again calcined , and after Calcination , in like manner dissolved , until by repeating the labour , the whole be dissolved as before , which also filter . XI . The way of dissolving by boiling water is more speedy , thus : Put the Calcinate in like manner into its Vessel , with Vinegar poured on it as before ; and the mouth being well clofed , that nothing expire , set the Vessel buried in Straw , into a Pot full of water , as in Distillation in Balneo , then kindling the fire , make the water boil for an hour : which done , decant the Solution , and filtrate . XII . And that which is undissolved , let it again be calcined ; and then again in the same manner dissolved ; which Work so often repeat , till the whole is finished . XIII . The Dissolutory , or dissolving Fornace , is made with a pot full of water , with Iron Instruments , in which other Vessels are artificially retained , that they fall not : These are the Vessels in which every Dissolution is made . XIV . Bodies are in a twofold way brought to perfection , either 1. By the way of Prepararion , or 2. By commixtion of perfect Bodies with the Imperfect , i. e. by Medicine prepared for the purpose . XV. Now we say , that the Body cleansed by the way of Calcination ( as aforesaid ) and Reduced , must either be filed or Granulated thus ; being melted , we pour it upon a Table-board full of small holes , over cold water , the water being well stirred while this is doing . XVI . The body thus granulated , we put into our Dissolving water , [ or AF. made of Nitre and Vitriol , ] as to one half thereof ; or dissolve the filings of the same body in the said AF , into a limpid water ; then add to it of Ferment prepared , to a third part of its own weight : Abstract the water , and revert , or cohobate it , and repeat this 7 times . After it is reduced into a Body , prove it in its Examen , and you will rejoyce for the Treasure you have found . XVII . And because we have treated of the perfect administration of Imperfect Bodies , we should now give you the special , true , and certain Rule for every particular body ; but that being already done for Saturn , Jupiter , Mars , Venus , and Luna , in their respective Chapters aforegoing , where we treat of their Regiment , we shall refer you thither . XVIII . Mercury also purified and fixed , has power to take off or away the foulness of imperfect Bodies , and to brighten , or illustrate them . And Fixed Sulphur extracted from bodies , to tinge or colour them with splendor . Hence you may learn a great Secret , viz. That Mercury and Sulphur may be extracted , as well from imperfect bodies rightly prepared , as from the perfect . Purified Spirits also , and middle Minerals , are a great help , and very peculiar , for bringing on the Work to perfection . XIX . The Dissolving Water , or AF. Take Cyprus Vitriol 1 Pound , Sal-Nitre half a Pound , Roch Alum a fourth part : Distil off the water with a red hot heat , for it is very solutive ; and use it , as we have before in several places taught . This may be made more acute , if in it you dissolve a fourth part of Sal Armoniack , because that dissolves Gold , Sulphur , and Silver . CHAP. LV. Of Coagulation , and its Causes . I. COagulation is the Reduction of a thing Liquid , to a solid substance , by deprivation of its moisture ; for which there is a two-fold Cause ; one is the Induration or hardening of Argent Vive ( of which we have already treated , Chap. 48. Sect. 8. ad 23. The other is the freeing of Medicines dissolved from their Aquosity which is mixed or joyned with them , and so is varied according to the kinds of things to be Coagulated . II. The way of Coagulating things dissolved , is by a Glass placed in Ashes up to its Neck , and an equal Fire not too hot put under it , and to be continued till the whole Aquosity is Vanished . III. Now seeing it is not possible to remove the true Essence of any thing in nature , the thing it self remaining , therefore it is said to be impossible to separate these corrupt things from them : for this cause some Philosophers have thought this Art not possible to be attained , and We , and indeed other Searchers in this Science have been brought to this very State of belief . IV. By reason of this , we as well as they were driven to Amazement , and for a long space of time lay under the shade of Desparation , yet returning to our selves , and being perplexed with the immense trouble of dispairing thoughts and meditations , we considered Bodies diminished from Perfection , to be foul in the profundity of their Nature , and nothing pure or clean to be found in them , because it was not in them according to Nature ; for that which is not in a thing cannot be found there . V. Seeing then nothing of perfection is found in them , therefore necessarily also , in the same nothing superfluous remains to be found , in separation of the divers substances in them , and in the profundity of their Nature , therefore by this , we found somewhat to be diminished in them , which must necessarily be compleated , by matter fit for it , and repairing the defect . VI. Diminution in them is the Paucity of Argent Vive , and not right Spissation or Coagulation of the same , therefore to compleat them , you must sufficiently augment the Argent Vive : then rightly Inspissate or Coagulate ; and lastly induce a permanent fixion ( of which we shall speak in the next Chapter . VII . But this is performed by a Medicine created of that : And this Medicine when brought forth into being from Argent Vive , by the benefit of its brightness and splendor , it hides and covers their Cloudiness , draws forth their Lucidity , and converts the same into Splendor , Brightness and Glory . VIII . For which Argent Vive is prepared into a Medicine , and cleansed by our Artifice ; it is reduced to a most pure and bright Substance , which being projected upon Bodies wanting of perfection , will illustrate or Tinge them , and by its fixing power perfect them : which Medicine we declare in its due time and place . CHAP. LVI . Of Fixation , and its Causes . I. Fixation is right disposing a Volatile or Fugitive thing to abide and endure in the fire : The cause of the invention thereof is , that every Tincture , and every Alterati on may be perpetuated in the thing altered , and not vanish . II. It is manifold , accord ing to the diversity of things to be fixed , which are all the Bodies diminished from perfection , as Saturn , Jupiter , Mars , and Venus ; and according to the diversity of Spirits also , which are Sulphur and Arsenick in one degree , and Argent Vive in another : Also Marchasite , Magnesia , Tutia , and such like , in the Third . III. Therefore those Bodies diminished from perfection , are fixed by their Calcination , because thereby they are freed from their volatile and corrupting Sulphureity ; the which we have sufficiently declared in the Chapter of Calcination . Also the manifold repititions of sublimation , more swiftly and better do abbreviate the time of Fixation . IV. For this cause there was a second way of fixation found out , which is by precipitating of it , sublimed into heat , that it may constantly abide therein , until it be fixed . V. And this is done by a long glass Vessel , the bottom of which ( made of Earth , not of Glass , for that it would crack ) must be artificially connexed with good luting ; and the ascending matter , when it adheres to the sides of the Vessel , must with a Spatula of Iron or Stone be thrust down to the heat at bottom , and this precipitation reapted till the whole matter be fixed . How Sulphur , Arsenick , Argent Tive , Marchasite , Magnesia , and Tutia are to be fixed , we have taught in their proper Chapters aforegoing . VI. The Fixatory , Fornace , or Athanor . It must be made after the manner of the Fornace of Calcination , and in it must be set a deep Pan full of Ashes . But the Vessel , with the matter to be fixed , being firmly sealed , must be placed in the middle of the Ashes , so that the thickness of the Ashes underneath , and above in the compass of the Vessel , may be about four Inches , or according to that which you desire to fix : Because in fixing One , a greater fire is required , than in fixing another . VII . By this Fornace , and this way the Ancient Philosophers attained to the Work of the Magistery ; which to Men truly Philosophizing , may be easily known , from what we have more than enough demonstrated in these our Books . And by those especially who are real searchers out of the Truth ; we have given you the Figure of the Athanor , yet let not this stop your farther invention , if you can possibly find out any thing more fit and ingenious . CHAP. LVII . Of Ceration , and its Cause . I. CEration is the mollification , or softening of an hard thing , not fusible , unto Liquefaction ; Whence it is evident , that the cause of the Invention of it was , That the matter which had not ingress into the Body for Alteration , ( by reason of Privation of its Liquefaction ) might be softned , so as to flow , and have Ingress . II. Wherefore some thought Ceration was to be made with liquid Oyls and Waters , but that is error , and wholly remote from the Principles of this Natural Magistery , and denied by the manifest Operations of Nature . III. For we find not , in those Metalick Bodies , that Nature has placed an humidity soon , or easie to be taken away , but rather one of long duration , for the necessity of their Fusion and Mollification : For had they been replenished with an humidity easie , or soon to be removed , it would necessarily follow , that the Bodies would be totally deprived of it , in one only Ignition ; so that none of the Bodies , could afterwards be either hammered or melted . IV. Therefore imitating the Operations of Nature , we follow her way in Cerating . Nature Cerates in the Radix of fusible things , with an humidity , which is above all humidities , and able to endure the heat of fire : Therefore it is necessary for us also to Cerate with the like humidity . V. But this Cerative Humidity is in nothing better , more possibly , or more nearly found , than in these , viz. in Sulphur and in Arsenick , nearly ; but more nearly in Argent Vive : Whose humidity we see not to leave their Earth , by reason of the strong union which they have , and which nature has bestowed upon them in the Work of their Mixture . VI. But in all other things having humidity , you may find by experience , that the same is separated in Resolution from their Earthy substance ; and after separation thereof , that they are deprived of all humidity : In Spirits aforesaid , it is not so ; so that we cannot omit taking them into the Work of Ceration . VII . The way of Ceration by them , is thus . You must sublime them so often , upon the thing to be Cerated , until remaining with their humidity in it , they give good Fusion : But this cannot be effected before the perfect cleansing of them from every Corrupting thing . VIII . And it seems better to me that these should be first fixed by Oyl of Tartar , and every Ceration , fit and necessary in this Art be made with them . IX . Our Philosophick Cerative Water is thus made . Take Oyl Distilled from the Whites of Eggs : Grind it with half so much of Sal Nitre , and Sal Armoniack , ana , and it will be very good . Or , Mix it with Sal Alkoli , and distil as before : And the more you reiterate this labour , the better it Incerates . Or , Conjoyn the aforesaid Oyl , with Oyl of Tartar , and thence Distil a White Incerative Oyl . X. A Red Incerative Oyl is thus made . Take Oyl of Yolks of Eggs , or of Humans Hair , to which adjoyn as much Sal Armoniack ; mix and distil : Repeat this Distillation three times , and you will have a most Red Incerative Oyl . XI . Oyl of Verdigrise is thus made . Dissolve Verdigrise in Water of Sal Armoniack , with the same coagulated , mix Oyl of Eggs , and distil the mixture , which Distillation repeat thrice ; so shall you have Oyl of Verdigrise , fit , and profitable for Inceration . XII . Oyl of Gall ; it is made by Distilling an Oyl from the Gall , as from human Hair ; doing in all things as in the former . XIII . I do not say , that these Oyls can give a Radical Mineral Humidity , as in Sulphur and Arsenick : But they preserve the Tincture from Combustion , until it enters , or makes an Ingress ; and afterwards they fly in the Augmentation of the fire . XIV . After the Matter is Incerated , it may be necessary to melt it , which you must do in a Fusory , or Melting Fornace . This Fornace is that in which all Bodies are easily melted by themselves : It is a Fornace much in use among Melters of Metals : Also Aurichalcum is melted in this Fornace , and Tinged with Tutia , or Calaminaris , as is known to such as have made Tryal . CHAP. LVIII . That Our Medicine is two-fold , One for the White , and One for the Red. Yet that we have One only Medicine for both , which is most perfect . I. WE Demonstrate that Spirits are more assinuated to Bodies , than any other thing in nature ; for that they are more United , and more friendly to Bodies , than all other things ; so that we affirm , that these alterations of Bodies in the first Invention , are their true Medicines . II. And as we have been exercised in all kinds , in the tranformation of imperfec Bodies , with firmutation into a perfect Lunar and Solar Body ; so we find that the Medicine for them must be divers according to the intention of the Bodies to be transmuted . III. And since Metals to be transmuted are of a twofold kind , viz. Argent Vive Coagulable in Perfection , and Bodies diminished from Perfection : and these again manifold , some being hard , sustaining Ignition , as Mars and Venus ; others soft , not enduring it as Saturn and Jupiter ; the Medicine perfective must also be necessarily manifold , IV. And altho Mars and Venus be of one kind , yet they differ in a certain special property , the one being not Fusible , the other fusible ; therefore Mars is perfected with one Medicine , and Venus with another : The first indeed is totally unclean , but the other not : the former has a Dull whiteness ; the latter that of Redness and Greenness : all which force a necessity of a Diversity in the Medicine . V. Also the soft Bodies , Saturn and Jupiter , seeing they less 〈◊〉 do necessarily require also a Divers Medicine : the first of them is indeed Unclean , the latter Clean ; and they are all rendered more Mutable , now made Lunar than Solar Bodies : therefore the Medicine for each of them must be two-fold ; One White , changeing into a White Lunar Body : and one Citrine , changeing into a Citrine Solar Body . VI. Since then in every of the Imperfect Bodies is found a two fold Matter , Solar and Lunar ; the Medicines perfecting all Bodies , will be in number Eight . VII . So also Argent Vive is perfected into a Lunar and Solar Body ; therefore of the Medicine altering or perfecting it , there is a twofold difference : so that all the Medicines which we have invented , for the Compleat alteration of every imperfect Body , will be in number Ten. VIII-However , with constant and continued Labor , and great search and invention , we have been desirous to exclude the Use of these Ten Medicenes , by the Invention and advantage of One Only Medicine : and with our long and very Laborious search , by certain Experience , we have found One Medicine , by which the hard was softned ; the soft Body hardned ; the fugitive fixed , and the Soul illustrated with Splendor or Brightness ineffable , and beyond Nature . IX . Notwithstanding , it is here expedient , that we should particularly speak of all these Medicines with their Causes , and the evident experiences of their probations . We will first then declare the series of the Ten Medicines , fitted to all the Bodies , then to Argent Vive , and lastly proceed to the Medicine of the Magistery , perfecting all Bodies ; yet with the preparation imperfect Bodies need . X. And least we should be carped at by the Envious , as Writing an insufficient Treatise of Art , We here first of all present the preparation of all the imperfect Bodies , assigning the Causes of the necessity thereof , by which ( in Our artifice ) they are made apt to receive the Medicine of Perfection , in every degree of Whiteness and Redness , and to be perfected by the same : and after these a Narration of all the Medicines before mentioned , themselves . The Preparations of Saturn , Jupiter , Mars , Venus , and Argent Vive here mentioned . See Chap. 42. Sect. 14. ad 20. Chap. 43. Sect. 11. Chap. 44. Sect , 12 , 13 , 14. Chap. 45. Sect. 12 , 13. Chap. 48. Sect. 33. The preparation of the Medicines , see Chap. 44. Sect. 15 , 16 , 17. Chap. 45. Sect - 18. ad 23. Chap. 46. Scte. 6. Chap. 48. Sect. 33. &c. XI . From what has been said , 't is evident , that what Nature left Superfluous or deficient in every of those Bodies that are imperfect , has been in part declared : and since it happens that the mutable Bodies of Imperfection , are of a twofold kind , viz , soft and Ignible , as Saturn and Jupiter : and hard and not fusible with Ignition , as Mars and Venus , the first indeed not fusible , but the other fusible with Ignition ; Nature has taught us , That according to the diversity of Essences in the Radix of their Nature , divers Preparations , according to their Wants , must be administred to them . XII . There are two Bodies of Imperfection of one kind , viz. Lead , which is Black , or Saturn ; and Tin , which is White , or Jupiter ; which from the innate Root of their nature , are divers each from other , in the profundity of their hidden parts , as well as in those which are outward . XIII . For Saturn is cloudy , livid , ponderous , black , without stridor or crashing , totally mute : But Jupiter is white , a little livid , crashing much , a little sounding , and something bright ; Of the Differences of which we have already spoken in their particular Chapters aforegoing . XIV . From which Causes of Difference , according to more and less , you must collect the order of the Preparations ; wherein we have shewed , first , The Preparation of Bodies ; afterwards of Argent Vive coagulable . Now in the preparation of Bodies , nothing of Superfluity is to be removed from their profound , or inward Parts , but rather from their manifest or outward . CHAP. LIX . Of the Medicine , Tincture , Elixir , or Stone of the Philosophers in General . 1. The five different Properties constituting this Medicine . I. UNless every thing superfluous be taken away , either by Medicine or preparation from imperfect Bodies , viz. Every superfluous Sulphureity , and every unclean Earthiness , they cannot be purified , so , as that in Fusion they be not separated from the Commixtion after prolection of the Medicine altering them : when you have formed this you have found one of the five differences of perfection . II. Also , if the Medicine do not illustrate , and alter and alter into a White or Citrine Color ( according to what your intention is ) inducing a splendent brightness , and admirable Lucidity ; Bodies diminished from perfection are not perfected to the utmost . III. So also , if it abides not Lunar or Solar Fusion , it is not changed into perfection ; because it abides not in the Tryal ; but is altogether separated , and receeds from the Commixtion ; which you may more amply determine by the Cineritium , of which we shall speak hereafter . IV. If likewise the Medicine be not perpetuated with 〈◊〉 firm alteration , so that the Impression of Tincture , and Finity is not permanent but vanishes in the Fire upon probation . V. If it attains not to the weight of Perfection , [ having the true ponderosity of Luna and Sol , ] it is not firmly changed to a perfect compleatment of Nature : for this weight is one of the signs of perfection . Seeing therefore these differences of perfection are five , there is a necessity that our Medicine should exhibit these Differences in Projection . Also it is evident from hence , That this Medicine must be prepared from Things having Affinity to Bodies , readily altering , and amicably adhering to them in their profundity : But searching through Universal Nature , we have found nothing which can do all this so well as Argent Vive prepared , according to our Directions , of which the true Medicine is made to the highest Perfection . 2. The Preparations of the Medicine , that it may give the aforesaid different Properties . VI. Now since it changes not , without the alteration of its Nature , therefore it ought necessarily to be prepared , that it may be mixed even in the profundity of Bodies , viz. That its substance may be made such , that it may be mixed even in the profundity of the Body alterable , without separation for ever . VII . But this cannot be done , without it be very much subtilized with certain and determinate sublimations , as we have taught in Chap. 48. Sect. 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7. aforegoing : Likewise its Impression cannot be permanent , unless it be fixed , nor can it illustrate , unless its most splendid substance be extracted from it according to Art , with a fit fire . VIII . Nor can this Medicine have perfect Fusion unless great Caution be used in its fixation , that it may soften hard Bodies , and harden the soft . And it can only do that , when a sufficiency of its humidity is preserved , proportionate to the necessity of the 〈◊〉 desired . IX . Whence it is evident , that it should have such a Preparation , as may make it a most fulgent and purely clean substance , and fixed also ; but these things must be done with such great Caution , ( in respect to the regulation of the fire , and way of fixing ) that in removing its Humidity , so much may be still left , for compleat and perfect Fufion . X. If by this Medicine , you would soften Bodies hard of Fusion ; in the beginning of its Preparation , a gentle sire must be adhibited : For a soft fire is Conservative of Humidity , and Perfective of Fusion . XI . There is also many other Considerations of the Weight , with their Causes and Order . The Cause of great weight , is , the subtiltv of the substance of Bodies , and uniformity in their Essence : By which the parts of them may be so condensed , that nothing can come between . And the Density of Parts , is the encrease of weight , and the Perfection thereof . 3. The Six Properties of things from which the Medicine is extracted . XII . First , They have in themselves an Earth most subtil and incombustible , altogether fixed with its own proper Radical Humidity , and apt for fixing . XIII . Secondly , They have an airy and fiery Humidity , so uniformly conjoyned to that Earth , that if one be Volatile , so is the residue : And this same Humidity abides the fire beyond all Humidities , even to the compleat termination of its own Inspissation , without Evaporation , inse parable from the Earth annexed to it , with a compleat permanency . XIV . Thirdly , The Disposition of their Natural Humidity is such , that by help of its own Oleaginity in all differences of its Properties , it contemperates the Earth annexed to it , with such an Unctuosity , and with such a Homogene and equal Union , and bond of inseparable Conjunction , that after the degree of final Preparation , it gives a good Fusion . XV. Fourthly , The Oleaginous Property , is of so great purity of Essence , and so artificially cleansed from all Combustible matter , that it burns not any Bodies with which it is conjoyned through their least parts , but preserves them from Combustion . Hermes . Chap. 12. Sect. 5. aforegoing . XVI . Fifthly , It has a Tincture in it self so clear and splendid , White , or Red , clean and incombustible , stable and fixed , that the fire cannot prevail against it to change it : Nor can Sulphurous , Adustive , or Sharp , Corroding Bodies , Corrupt and Defile the same . XVII . Sixthly , The whole Compositum , incerated with its final Compleatment , is of so great Subtilty and Tenuity of Matter , that after the end of its Decoction , it remains in Projection of most thin Fusion like water , andis is of profound Penetration , to the greatest perfection of the Body to be Transmuted , how Fixed soever it be ; adhering thereto with an inseparable Unity or Conjunction , against the force of the strongest Fire ; and in that very hour , by virtue of its own Spirituality , reducing Bodies to Volatility . 4. The Seven Properties of the Medicine it self . XVIII . First , Oleaginity , Giving in Projection Universal Fusion , and Diffusion of the Matter : For the first thing after Projection of the Tincture , is the sudden and due Diffusion of the Medicine it self , which is perfected and rendered Viscous , with a Mineral Oleaginity . XIX . Secondly , Tenuity of Matter , or the Spiritual substance thereof , flowing very thin in its Fusion , like Water , Penetrating to the Profundity of the Body to be Transmuted , for that immediately after Fusion , the Ingression thereof is necessary . XX. Thirdly , Affinity , or Vicinity , between the Elixir or Tincture , and the Body to be Transmuted , giving adherency in Obviation and Retention of its like ; because immediately after Ingress of the Medicine , Adherency is convenient and necessary . XXI . Fourthly , Radical Humidity , Fiery , Congealing , and Consolidating the Parts retained , with adherence , to what is Homogene to it , and the union of all it s said Homogene parts , inseparably for ever : Because after Adherency , Consolidation of the parts by a Radical and Viscous Humidity is necessary . XXII . Fifthly , Purity and Clearness , giving a manifest Splendor in the Fire , but not burning : for after consolidation of the purified parts , it is left to the actual Fire to burn up or consume all extraneous Superfluities not consolidated : wherefore purification is necessary . XXIII . Sixthly , A Fixing Earth , temperate , thin , subtil , fixed , and incombustible , giving permanency of Fixation , in the solution of the Body adherring to it , standing and persevering against the force of the strongest Fire : for immediately after Purification , fixation necessarily follows of course . XXIV . Seventhly , Tincture White or Red , giving a splendid or perfect Color White , or intenfly Citrine , viz. the Lunification or Solification of the Bodies to be transmuted ; for that after fixation a pure Tincture or Color tinging another Bady ; Or a Tinsture , tinging the Matter to be transmuted into true Silver or Gold , is absolutely necessary . CHAP. LX. Of the three Orders of the Medicine . I. Of Medicines of the first Order . I. SUbtilty of the matter is necessarily required , as well in the preparation of Bodies , as in the perfecting of the Medicine ; because of how much the greater weight , Bodies to be transmuted are , so much greater is the perfection they are brought to by Art ; for which reason we shall here declare the differences of all Medicines , which is three fold , according to three Orders . II. A Medicine of the first Order is every preparation of Minerals , which projected upon the imperfect Bodies , impresses upon them an Alteration , but induces not a sufficient Compleatment ; yet the altered Body is thereby changed and Corrupted , with the total evanishing of the Medicine , and all its Impressions . III. Of this kind is every Sublimation dealbative of Mars or Venus which receives not Fixation : and of this kind , is every additament of the Color of Sol and Luna , or of Venus commixed , and Zyniar , and the like , set in a Fornace of Cementation . IV. This Order changes with a mutation not durable , by diminishing it self by Exhalation or Evaporation . And of this kind are these described , Chap. 44. Sect. 15 , 16 , 17. Chap. 45. Sect. 18 , 19 , 20 , 21 , 12 , 23. and Chap. 46. Sect. 6 , 7 , 8 , 9. aforegoing . And the Work of this first Order is called the lesser Work. 2. Of Medicines of the second Order . V. A Medicine of the second Order , I call every preparation , which being projected upon Bodies diminished from perfection , alters them to some certain degrees of perfection , wholly leaving other degrees of Corruption , as is the Calcination of Bodies , by which all that is fugitive is burnt away and Consumed . VI. And of this Order are the Medicines Tinging Luna perpetually yellow , or perpetually dealbating Venus , leaving other differences of Corruption in them . VII . Now seeing the Medicine of Bodies to be cleansed is one ; but of Argent Vive perfectly Coagulable another , we will first of all declare the Medicines for Bodies : and then afterwards the Medicine of the same Argent Vive , coagulable into a true Solifick and Lunifick Body . VIII . A Medicine of the second Order is that which does indeed perfect imperfect Bodies , but with one only difference of perfection . But seeing there are many causes of Corruption in every of the imperfect Bodies , as in Saturn a Volatile Sulphureity , fugitive Argent Vive ( by both which Corruption must necessarily be induced , ) and its Ter restreity : therefore Medicines of this second Order , are such as can only remove one of them , or covering it , adorn the same , leaving behind it , all the other causes of Imperfection . IX . Since then in Bodies , there is somewhat impermutable , which is innate to them in their Radix , and which cannot be taken away by a Medicine of this Order : that Medicine , which totally removes that , from the mixtion , must be a Medicine of the third and Greater Order . X. And because we find the Superfluities of things Volatile , to be removed by way of Calcination ; and the Earthiness , not innate , abolished by repeated Reductions ; therefore there was a necessity of inventing of a Medicine of this second Order , which might indeed palliate the innate , soften the hard , and harden the soft Bodies , according to the perfection of their Natures , and not Sophistically ; but perfectly constitute a true Lunifick , or Solifick , of imperfect Bodies . XI . Since then it is manifest , that in Bodies only Soft the hastiness of Melting cannot be taken away , by the Artifices of this Work ; nor the innate impurity in the Radix of their principles be removed ; the Invention of this Medicine was necessary , which in projection might Inspissate their Tenuity , and Inspissating harden them , to a sufficiency of Ignition with their Melting . XII . So also in hard Bodies , attenuating their Spissitude , to deduce them to a sufficient Velocity , Liquefaction or Melting , with their own property of Ignition ; and palliating them , to adorn the Clowdiness of Bodies of either kind , transmuting the one into White , the other into Red most perfect . XIII , This Medicine is differenced from a Medicine of the third Order , only by Imperfection of a lesser or meaner preparation . But the Medicine Inspissating the Tenuity of soft Bodies , requires one kind of preparation with a Consumptive Fire : and that Attenuating the Spissitude of hard Bodies , another , with conservation of their Humidity : of which kind are those in Chap. 43. Sect. 16 , 17 , 18 , 19 , 20 , 21. and Chap. 44. Sect. 19 , 20 , 21 , 22. aforegoing , which are in a mean or middle Order . 3. Of Medicines of the third Order . XIV . This is every preparation , which when it is projected upon Bodies , takes away all Corruption and perfects them , with all the differences or signs of perfection . But this is one only , and therefore by reason of it , we are not obliged to the use of the ten Medicines of the second Order . XV. Of this Order there is a twofold Medicine , viz. Solar and Lunar , yet but one in Essence , and which have but one way in Operating ; and therefore by our Ancestors , whose writings we have read , it is called One only Medicine . XVI . However there is an addition of a Citrine Color , made of the most clean substance of fixed Sulphur which constitutes the difference between the one for the white , and the other for the yellow , viz. the Lunar and Solar Medicine , the latter containing that Color in it self , but the other not . XVII . This is called the third Order , or Order of the Greater Work ; and that because greater Care , Prudence , and Industry is required in the Administration thereof , and the preparation thereof to perfecti on , than in any of the former ; and also for that it needs greater Labor and longer time to compleat it for the highest Purity . XVIII . Therefore the Medicine of this Order is not diverse in Essence from the Medicines of the second Order , but only in respect of Degrees , as being more subtilized , and exalted to a much higher degree of Purity , Tincture , and Fixity , in the making and preparation thereof , with a long continued course of Labour . XIX . All which degrees in their proper place are declared with fincerity of Speech , and the way of preparation Exactly , with its Causes , and manifest Verity ; as also the many degrees by which it is brought to Perfection : XX. For the Lunar Medicine needs one way of preparation : but the Solar another , for the perfect preparation of its Tincture , with the Administration of Sulphur Tinging it : of which we have abundantly Spoken Chap. 46. Sect. 11 , 12 , 13. Chap. 47. Sect. 11 , 12 , 14. and Chap. 48. Sect. 43 , 44. aforegoing . CHAP. LXI . How Ingression is procured . I. BEcause it happens that a Medicine will sometimes mix , and sometime not , therefore we shall here declare the way of permixing , i. e. how every thing , or each particular Medicine not entering , may most profoundly acquire Ingress into a Body . II. The way is by dissolution of that which Enters , and by dissolution of that which Enters not , and by commixing both Solutions : for it makes every thing to be Ingressive , of what kind soever it be , and to be corjoyned through its least parts . III. Yet this is compleated by Sublution : And Fusion is also accomplished by the same , in things not otherwise Fusible : whereby they are more apt to have Ingress , and to transmute . IV. This is the cause why we Calcine some things , which are not of the nature of these , to wit , that they may be the better dissolved : and they are dissolved , that they may the better receive Impression from them ; and from them likewise , by these be prepared and cleansed . V. Or , We give Ingress to these which are not suffered to enter by reason of their Spissitude , or Thickness , with a manifold Repetition of the Sublimation , of Spirits not Inflamable upon them , to wit , of Arsenick , and Argent Vive not fixed ; or with manifold Reiteration of the Solution of that which has not Ingress . VI. Yet this is a good Caution concerning things Impermixable , viz. That the Body be dissolved , which you would have to be changed and altered by these : and the things likewise Dissolved , which you would have both to enter and to alter . VII . Nevertheless Solution cannot be made of all parts , but of some ; with which this or that Body , not another , must be imbibed time after time . VIII . For by this means it has Ingress only into this or that , necessarily ; but this does not necessarily happen into any other Body . IX . Every thing then must needs have Ingress by these ways ; by the benefit whereof , it depends on the nature of that , to have Ingress ( as we said before ) and to Transmute with the Commixtion found out . X. By this precedent Discourse , is compleated our said number of Ten Medicines , with a sufficient Production of them , [ in order to the Great Work it self . ] CHAP. LXII . Of the Cineritium . I. THE Solar and Lunar substance is on ly permanent in the Tryal by the Cineritium : Therefore searching out the true Differences of the Substances of these perfect Bodies , and likewise the Causes of the Cineritium , we shall make tryal which of the Imperfect Bodies do more , and which do less endure or abide in the Examen of this Magistery . II. But we have already sufficiently declared the Secret of these two Bodies in the profundity of their substance , viz. That their Radix , or first Principle of being , was a large quantity of Argent Vive , and the purest substance of it ; at first more Subtil , but afterwards Inspissate , till it could admit Fusion with Ignition . III. Therefore whatsoever Bodies diminished from Perfection , have more of Earthiness , the less abide or endure in this Examen ; but what have less Earthiness , do more endure it . IV. Because these do indeed more adhere , by reason of the Subtilty of their Parts , closely Permixing and Uniting them : So likewise , Bodies that are of greater Tenuity , or on the contrary , of greater Spissitude , than those which are in Perfection , must necessarily be wholly separated from the Commixtion . V. For being not of the same Fusion , they are for that cause sake separated : And indeed Bodies which partake of a lesser quantity of Argent Vive , are more easily separated from the said Commixtion . VI. 'T is evident then , that seeing Saturn is of much Earthiness , and contains but a small quantity of Argent Vive , and of an easie Tenuity for Liquefaction , which are mostly opposite to a Cineritious Examen ; therefore of all Bodies , by the Artifice of the Cineritum , it least endures in the Commixtion , yea it is separated and vanishes most speedily . VII . Seeing therefore of all imperfect Bodies , it most gives way and receeds ; by that it is more fit for the Examen of our Magistery , and the reason is , because it sooner takes its flight , and sooner draws every of the imperfect Bodies with its self from the mixture . VIII . Also by reason of this , the greater quantity of the perfect Bodies is preserved for the strong Combustion , or mighty devouring force of the Fire of the Examen : and therefore by the tryal of Lead , it is less burnt , and more easily purified . IX . And because the substance of Jupiter , consists more of Argent Vive , and partakes of a lesser quantity of Earthiness , whereby it is of greater purity , and of a more subtil substance ; therefore it is more safe in the Mixtion , than Saturn and Venus ; because it more adheres in the profundity thereof . X. And for this cause a larger quantity of the perfect Body is absumed , before Jupiter conjoyned can be separated from the Commixion : Venus gives Fusion with Ignition ; but because its Fusion is slower of a perfect Body , therefore it is separated from the Commixtion , yet more slowly than Saturn , by reason of the Ignition of its fusible Substance . XI . But because it contains less of Argent Vive , and has more of Earthiness , and a more thick Substance , therefore it is more easily separated from the Mixtion than Jupiter , because Jupi . ter more adheres in the profundity than Venus . XII . Mars has not Fusion , and therefore is not permixed , which is caused for want of Humidity : but if it happens that it is permixed with vehemency of Fire ; then because it has not Humidity enough of its own , by imbibing the Humidity of Sol or Luna , it is united thereto in its least parts . XIII . Therefore , Tho' it has much Earth , and little Argent Vive , and wants Fusion , yet it can by no slight Artifice be separated from them . By this Artifice [ i. e. of the Cineritium ] you come to the true rectification of every Body , if you understand perfectly what we have writ . XIV . There are two Bodies perfect , abiding this tryal , to wit , Sol and Luna , by reason of their good Composition , which results from their good Mixtion , and the pure Substance of them . XV. The way of working this Tryal is thus , Take sifted Ashes or Calx , or Pouder der of the Bones of Animals Calcined , or a Commixtion of all , or some of them ; moisten with Water , and make the mixture firm and solid with your hands ; and in the midst of it , work it into a round flatish lump ; make a round and smooth hollowness , and upon the bottom of it strew a small quantity of Glass beaten to Pouder , which lay to dry . XVI . When dry , Put your Metal into the Hollowness thereof , which you would try or prove ; put Coals of Fire upon it , and then blow with Bellows upon the Surface , till the Metal flows : upon which , being in flux , cast part after part of Lead , and blow with a flame of strong Ignition . XVII . Whilst you see it agitated with a strong Concusssion , it is not pure ; cast wait till all the Lead , be Exhaled : when that is gon off , and the Motion yet ceases not , it is not yet pure : cast Lead then again upon it , and blow as before , until the Lead vanish . If it do not yet rest , repeat the casting in of more Lead , and blowing upon it , till it be still or quiet , and you see it clean and clear in its Su perfices . XVIII . This done , take away the Coals , scatter the Fire , and put Water upon the Test , for you will find it throughly proved : and if while you are blowing this proof , you cast in Glass , the Bodies will be the better and more perfectly purified ; because that takes away the Impurities , and separates them . XIX . Or , Instead of Glass , you may cast in Salt , Borax , or a little Alum : This Examen of the Cineritium or Test , may in like manner be made in a Crucible of Earth , if the fire round about it be blowed , and upon the surface also of the Crucible , that the Body to be proved , may the sooner flow , and be perfected . CHAP. LXIII . Of Cementation , and its Causes . I. WE now come to the Examen of Cement : And whereas some Bodies are more , and others less burned by the Calcination of fire , i. e. they which contain a greater quantity of burning Sulphur more , but they which contain less , less : Therefore seeing Sol , has a lesser quantity of Sulphur , than other Metallick Bodies , it is not ( in the midst of all Mineral Bodies ) burnt by the force of fire . II. And seeing Luna also , next to Sol , partakes of a less quantity of Sulphur , than the other four Bodies ; yet has more Sulphur than Sol ; therefore it can less bear the strong Ignition of a violent Fire for a long space of time , than Sol can : And by consequence , less bear things burning by a like nature , but Venus less than it , because it consists of more Sulphur still , and of greater Earthiness than Luna , and so can less bear the violent force of Fire . III. Jupiter also less than Sol or Luna , because it partakes of greater Sulphureity , and Earthiness , than either of them ; yet it is less burnt by violence of Fire than Venus , but more than Sol , or Luna . IV. Saturn in its Commixtion by nature , holds more of Earthiness and Sulphureity , than either of these before named ; and therefore is more burnt , by Inflamation or violence of Fire , and is sooner , and more easily inflamed ; than all the said Bodies ; because it has Sulphureity more nearly conjoyned , and more fixed than Jupiter . V. Mars is not burnt by it self but by Accident ; for when it is mixed with Bodies of much humidity , it imbibes that Humidity , by reason of its own want of the same ; and therefore being conjoyned , it is neither inflamed nor burned , if the Bodies with which it is joyned or united , be neither Inflamable nor Combustible . VI. But if Combustible Bodies be mixed with it , it necessarily happens ( according to the nature of the Combustion ) that Mars is burnt and inflamed . Seeing therefore , that Cement is made of Inflamable things , the necessary cause of its Invention is manifest , viz. that all Combustible things might be burned . VII . And since there is but one only body incombustible , that alone , or what is prepared according to the nature of it , is kept safe in Cement . But which abide more , and which less , are known with their Causes : Luna abides more , but Mars less , Jupiter yet less , and Venus less than Jupiter , but Saturn least of all . VIII . The way of Examination by Cement is thus . You must compound it of Infla mable things , of which kind are all blackening , flying , penetrating things , viz. Vitriol , Sal Armoniack , Verdigrise , Alum , or Plumous Alum , and a very small quantity of Sulphur , with Humane Urine , and other like acute , and penetrating things : All which are made into a Paste , with the Urine aforesaid , and spread upon thin plates of that Body , which you intend to examine by this way of Probation . IX . Then the said plates must be laid upon a Grate of Iron , included in an Earthen Vessel ; but so as not to touch one another , that the power of the Fire may have free and equal access to them . Thus the whole must be kept in Fire , in a strong Earthen Vessel for the space of 3 days , but with this Caution , That the plates may be kept Red Fire hot , but not melt . X. After the third day , you will find the Plates cleansed from all impurity , if the Body of them was perfect ; if not , they will be wholly corrupted and burnt in the Calcination . XI . Some expose Plates of Metal to Calcination , without a Composition of Cement , and they are purified in like manner , if the Body be perfect : If not , they are totally consumed : But in this kind of Examen they must have a longer space of time , ( for that they are purified by the only force of Fire ) than if they were Examined by the help of Cement . XII . And for that the nature of Luna differs not much from the nature of Sol , therefore of necessity it rests with it in the Tryal by Cement , and there is no separation of Bodies one from another in these two kinds of Tryal , unless that be caused by reason of the Diversity of the Composition of their substances . XIII . For from thence results the Diversity of Fusion , and Thickness , or Thinness or Rarity , which are indeed the causes of Separation ; for that , by reason of the strong Composition of some , their substance is not corrupted by the substance of the Extraneous Body , in as much as a mixtion of them , cannot be made through their least parts . XIV . Therefore in such a commixture , they must necessarily be separated each from other , without the total corruption of their Essences . And the perfecting of imperfect Bodies is discerned , when they are by Ingenuity of preparation found to be of the same Fusion , Ignition , and Solidity . CHAP. LXIV . The Examen by Ignition . I. SInce Bodies of greatest Perfection , with determinate Ignition , are found to receive the Fire before fusion of them ; therefore we say , if our design is to find out the com pleat alteration of them , there is a necessity to bring such Bodies to their Fusion . II. And before these perfect Bodies be Fused , to see them admit Iguition with Inflamation of a pleasing Celestine Color , and this , before their Ignition comes to the whiteness of Fire , which by the Eye can in in no wise be discerned . III. 'T is evident then , that the perfect Ignition of them is before Fusion , with intense Redness , and not with whiteness , which the Eye cannot behold : for if the prepared Bodies be Melted , before they are red hot with Fire , they stand not in perfection . IV. And if they be made Red Fire hot with labor , and great Violence of Fire , their preparation is not true and perfect ; and this indeed if it happen in soft Bodies , for that the same is only found in Mars . V. Because Ignible Bodies do not easily in the way of preparation admit Ignition ; nor Fusible Bodies the right Fusion , which we find to be in Bodies perfect according to Nature . VI. If Bodies prepared , in their Ignition , give not a flame of a pleasing Celestine Color , their preparation is not compleat . VII . And if any part of the Weight , Color , Beauty , Ignition and the like , be found diminished , by reason of the Differences , or force of the Preparation , you have not rightly proceeded : therefore you must search again till you find out your Error , and chance to hit upon the right way through the Divine goodness . CHAP. LXV . The Examen by Fusion or Melting . I. FUsion with Ignition is the only Argument of Perfection ; yet not with every kind of Ignition , but with Ignition in which the Body waxeth not altogether white ; and with Ignition in which is not made a dull paleness of Fire , and in which , the body is not suddenly Melted , or flowes not immediately after Ignition . II. For when a body flows with the very small force of a weak Fire , either without Ignition , or with a pallid Ignition ; the body thus prepared , must needs be still an imperfect body . III. And if a body after Fusion , be not suffered presently to coole , and its Ignition be presently turned wholly into blackness , and by reason thereof , looseth its Ignition , before it becomes hard , it is not a body brought to perfection , of what kind soever it be . Now this is from its softness , and is one of the kinds of imperfect bodies . IV. If the Ignition of a body before Fusion thereof be made with great Labor , and Violence of a strong Fire , and with a Ray of brightness Inestimable , altogether white and shining , it is not a perfect body , but a body of hardness altered . V. If also after Fusion thereof , and when taken from the Fire , it be presently hardned , that it flows not , the fulgent Ignition thereof yet remaining , it is not a body of Lunar or Solar perfection , but comes under the nature of the differences of Mars . VI. By what has been said , then , it is evident , that in bodies Fusible , a threefold Ignition may be found before Melting of their Substances , viz. one Pallid ; another Red and clear ; and a third most white , shining with Rays . VII . The first of these is an Ignition of soft Bodies ; the second of perfect bodies , the third of hard bodies , as is proved by Reason and Experience . VIII . If you would find out the Degree of all these Ignitions , to compleat all Fusible bodies , you must learn the Compleat sufficiency for the perfection of Fusion ; and by considering , recollect the difference of all the Signs of the Degree of Fufion ; thus may you find it out , otherwise not . CHAP. LXVI . The Exlmen by Vapors of acute things . I. PErfect Bodies exposed over the Vapors of acute things , viz. things Sharp , Sowre , and Saline , are apt either little or nothing at all to flower , or to emit a most pleasant Celestine Flos. II. But Sol or Gold flowers not : yet Sol or Luna not pure , being exposed over the Vapors of the said acute things we find to Flower , and to yield a most delectable Celestine Flos : of which , that of Sol is more delightful than that of Luna . III. We then ( from seeing this ) imitating Nature , do in manner produce a Celestine Color in prepared bodies , which Color is perfected by the goodness of Argent Vive , as we have formerly declared . IV. Whatever prepared bodies then , being put over the Vapors of acute things , do not produce a pleasant Celestine Color , they are not yet brought to the total Perfection of their preparation . V. There are some bodies , which in the Examen of Saline things , flower in their Superfices , with a dull Red , or dull Citrine Color mixt with Greenness : of this kind is Mars . VI. Some flower with a dull Greenness , mixt with a Turbid Celestine Color ; of this kind is Venus . Some are found to yield a dull White , and of this kind is Saturn : And some a clear White , of which kind is Jupiter . VII . Hence it is evident that the most perfect Body flowers least , or nothing at all ; and if it yields any Flos , it is in a long space of time . And indeed among imperfect Bodies , the Gummosity of Jupiter most slowly admits any Flowers ; whence by the Examen of this Magistery , we find Ju piter in the work of the greater Order , more nearly approximate to perfection . VIII . And by this Tryal or probation , it may be known , in what kind of temperament , the proposed Body does consist ; if you rightly conceive the Order of these things here declared . CHAP. LXVII . The Examen by Extinction of Bodies Red Fire-hot . I. IF the Body heat red Fire hot be extinguished in Liquor , and the Lunar yeild not a white Color , and the Solar a bright Citrine , but is changed into a Foreign Color , the Body is not transmuted into the perfection of a perfect Body . II. And if in repeating its Ignition and Extinction in the Waters of Salts or Alums , by whatsoever kind of preparation , it yeilds , a Scoria , of Affinity to Blackness in its Superfices ; Or , if in the Extinction of it in Sulphurs , and from the Extinction with often repeated Ignition it vanishes or infects it self with a foul Blackness , or by force of the Hammer breaks into peices , the Work is not perfect . III. Or , if it with Cementation of the mixture of Sal-armoniack , Verdigrise , and Urine , or things of like Nature , be exposed to the Fire , , and after the Ignition and Extinction of it ( whether Lunar or Solar ) it totally looses its proper Color , or makes a Scoria , it is evident , that the Body does remain in imperfection . IV. And this we farther give you , as one certain general Rule , that as well in these present Examens , or Probations , as in the three Examens following ; if among the differences of perfection , the altered or changed Body shall change any thing of its weight or color from those of perfection , ( and which it ought not to do ) you have erred in your Work , and the alteration or change made , is a thing of no good , or profit , but destructive and of disadvantage rather . V. There remains yet three other ways of Examination , as appears by Chap. 49. Sect. 7. aforegoing , which should here immediately follow , but that they are treated off in the Chapters , under their several , and respective Titles , viz. The Examen by Admixtion of burning Sulphur , in Chap. 38. Sect. 6 , 7 , and 8. The Examen by Calcination and Reduction , in Chap. 53. Sect. 32. The Examen by the easie susception of Argent Vive , in Chap. 48. Sect. 38. where the matter is explained at large , and to which we refer you . CHAP. LXVIII . A Recapitulation of the whole Art. I. HAving now handled the Experiences and Causes of the power of this our Magistery , according to the necessity , order and method of our proposed Discourse , it only remains , that we should at once declare the compleating of this whole Divine Work ; and in few words contract the dispersed Magistery into one Sum , in general heads . II. We say then , that the Sum of the whole Art , and of the Operations of this whole Work , is no other , than that the Stone , Magistery , Elixir , or Tincture ( declared in its Chapters ) should be taken , and with diligent Labour and Industry , that Sublimation of the first degree be repeated upon it : for by this it will be cleansed from corrupting Impurity . III. And the perfection of Sublimation , is the Subtilization of the Stone by it , until it can be brought to the ultimate purity of 〈◊〉 , and lastly be made volatile . IV. This being done , by the way of Fixation , it must be fixed , until it can dwell and remain in the highest Violence or Force os Fire : and herein consists the measure of the second degree of preparation . V. The Stone is likewise prepared in the third degree , which consists in the Ultimate compleating of the work , or perfection of the preparation , which is this : The now fixed Stone , you must make by the way of Sublimation Volatile , and the Volatile fixed . VI. The fixed you must also dissolve , and the dissolved again make Volatile ; and the Volatile again make fixed , until it flow and alter or change into Solifick or Lunifick with all the signs of perfection . VII . From the reiteration of the preparations of this third degree , results the Multiplication of the Virtue and Quantity of the Medicine in goodness and purity to the highest perfection in kind . VIII . From the diversity then of the Operations reiterated upon the Stone , Elixir , or Tincture , in its degrees , results the variety of the Multiplication of the goodness of the Alteration , and quantity of the Medicine for Transmutation according to their kind . IX . So that among the Medicines , some transmute into a true Lunifick Body of perfection , and fome into a true Solifick Body of the perfection of the Solar kind . X. And of these Medicines , some transmute an hundred-fold as much as their own weight is , some two hundred fold , some three hundred fold , some a thousand fold , and some to infinity , so that from hence it may easily be known whether the magistery is brought up to perfection or not . XI . Now that the Envious may not Calumniate us , we declare , that we have not treated of this our Art with a continued Series of Discourse , but have dispersed it in divers Chapters : and this was done , that evil men might not usurp it unworthily : Therefore we have concealed it in its places , where yet we indeed speak openly , and not under an AEnigma , but in a clear and plain Discourse . XII . Therefore let not the Sons of Doctrine despair , for if they seek it , they may find the same , tho' he who seeks it , following Books only , will very slowly attain to this most desirable Art. As for us , we have 〈◊〉 it in such a way of speaking as is submissive to the Will of the Most High , Blessed , and Glorious God , writing the same as it chanced to be recollected , or was infused , by the Grace of his Divine Goodness , who gives it to whom he pleases , and withholds it from the Foolish and Unworthy . Here is the Sum and the end of all GEBER'S Works . Libri Secundl FINIS . Clavis Alchymiae : OR , ARTEFIVS LONGAEVUS , NICHOLAS FLAMMEL , ROGER BACHON , AND GEORGE RIPLEY ; ALL Translated out of the best Latin Editions into English , for the sakes of the Lovers of Learning ; and claused or divided into Chapters and Sections , for the more pleasant Reading , and full Understanding of the Mind of those Authors . By WILLIAM SALMON , Professor of Physick . The Third BOOK . LONDON : Printed for J. Harris , and T. Howkins , 1692. ARTEPHII LIBER SECRETUS . ARTEPHIUS Translated out of the Latin-Copy , ( Printed Anno 1659. ) into English BY WILLIAM SALMON , Professor of PHYSICK . BOOK III. CHAP. I. The Preface to the Reader . I. ARtephius noster ( benevole Lector ) solus inter Philosophos invidiâ caret , ut infra de so pluribus in locis asserit , & 〈◊〉 apertissimis verbis artem omnem explicat , ac ambages & sophismata sapientum quantum ipse potest solvit ac dirimit . II. Verum ne etiam impiis , ignaris , & malis modum nocendi praestaret , III. Sub artificiosa methedo , modò asserens , modò negans , in repetitionibus suis veritatem velavit , relinquens judicio Lectoris viam virtutis , veritatis , & veri laboris . IV. Quam si quis capere possit , gratias immortales soli reddat Deo , si verò videat se in vero tramite non ambulare , 〈◊〉 relegat , quousque ejus mentem penitùs attingere possit . V. Sic fecit doctissimus Joannes Pontanus , qui dicit in Epistola in Theatro Chimico impressâ . Errant , ( loquitur de laborantibus in arte , ) erraverunt , ac errabunt , eò quod proprium agens non posuerunt Philosophi , excepto uno , qui Artephius nominatur , sed pro se loquitur , & nisi Artephium legissem , & loqui sensissem , nunquam ad operis complementum pervenissem . VI. Ergo hunc lege , & relege , quousque loqui sentias , finemque optatum obtinere possis . Non est quod multa faciam de Authore nostro , sufficiat illum vixisse per mille annos , gratiâ ( inquit ) Dei & usu hujus mirabilis quintae essentiae : ut etiam testatur Rogerus Bacon in Libro de Mirabilibus Naturae operibus . VII . Et etiam doctissinus , Theophrastus Paracelsus in Libro de vita longa , quod tempus mille annorum caeteri Philosophi , neque etiam pater ipse Hermes , potuerunt attingere . Vide ne ergo forsan hic Author virtutes nostri lapidis melius caeteris noscat . Tu tamen utut est , fruere illo , laboribusque nostris ad Dei Gloriam & Regni utilitatem . Vale. I. AMong the number of other Philosophers ( Friendly Reader ) this our Artephius , without Envy , in many places , with most significant Words ( as he affirms of himself ) lays open the whole Art of Transmutation , and admirably explicates it , without Fallacy , solving a much as may be , all 〈◊〉 Ambages and Sophisms 〈◊〉 the Antient Wise Men , and Doctors of this Science . II. However , that he might not profligate his Art , nor prostitute it to the Abuses of Impious , Ignorant , and Evil Men , he has drawn , as it were , a thin Veile before the Illustrious and Dazling Face of Truth , in nothing more pregnant than in the Principles of this Sciences . III. And by an Artificial Method , both by affirming and denying , with various repetitions of one and the same thing , does , as it were , screen the sublime Verity from the Prophanation of unworthy Men ; leaving to the Sons of Art ( which can only understandingly read his Lines ) the mystery , power , and true way of working . IV. This thing , if any Man shall find out , let him render perpetual Thanks to the only Immortal God : But if he perceives himself to be yet Ignorant , let him review this Work , and read it over , and over again , till he understands the true Sense and Meaning , and may be able to comprehend the Mystery thereof . V. By such an unwearied Search did the most Learned John Pontanus attain to the true knowledge , who saith in his Epistle , ( Printed in Theatrum Chymicum , ) They Err , ( speaking of the workers in this Art ) they have Erred , and they will Err ; because none of the Philosophers have in any of their Books explicated , or indigitated the prime or proper Agent , excepting only Artephius . If I had not ( saith he ) read Artephius , and understood whereof he speaks , I had never attained to the Complement of the Work , but remained in Ignorance for ever . VI. Read therefore this Book , Read , and Read it again , till you understand the Sense of his Language , by which only you can obtain your purpose . But to what purpose should we enlarge any farther concerning this most excellent Author ; it is enough to let you understand , that by the good pleasure of God , and the use of this wonderful Arcanum , he lived a Thousand Years , as Roger Bacon testifies in Libro de Mirabilibus Naturae Operibus . VII . And also the most Learned Theophrastus Paracelsus in Libro de vita longa , ( speaking of long Life , ) saith , To which term of a Thousand Years , none of the other Philosophers , no nor Hermes himself , the Father of them , ever attained , but only Artephius our Author : See then whether it be not doubtless , that this great Man knew this Stone , and understood the Virtues thereof , better than all others . In the mean season enjoy it , and this our Labour , to the Glory of God , and the profit and good of Mankind . Vale. CAP. II. Epistola Johannis Pontani , ex Theatri Chymici excerpta , Vol. 6. Pag. 487. I. EGO Johannes Pontanus multas perlustravi Regiones , ut certum quid de Lapide Philosophorum agnoscerem , & quasi totum mundum ambiens , deceptores falsos inveni , & non Philosophos , semper tamen Studens , & multipliciter dubitans , veritatem inveni . II. Sed cum materiam agnoscerem , ducenties erravi , antequam veram materiam , operationem , & practicam invenissem . III. Primò , materiae operationes , & putrefactionis novem mensibus coepi , & nihil inveni : Etiam in Balneo Mariae per tempus aliquod posui & similiter erravi : Enimverò in Calcinationis igne tribus mensibus posui , & malè operatus sum . IV. Omnia Distillationum & Sublimationum genera , prout dicunt , seu dicere videntur Philosophi , sicut Geber , Archelaus , & alij ferè omnes tractavi & nihil inveni . Denique subjectum totius Artis Alchemiae omnibus modis qui excogitandi sunt , & qui fiunt per fimum , Balneum , Cineres , & alios lgnes multiplicis generis , qui tamen in Philosophorum Libris inveniuntur perficere tentavi , sed nihil boni reperi . V. Quapropter annis tribus continuis Philosophorum Libris studui , in solo praesertim Hermete , cujus verba breviora totum comprehendunt Lapidem , licèt obscurè loquatur de Superiore & Inferiore , de Coelo & Terrâ . VI. Nostrum igitur Instrumentum , quod materiam ducit in esse , in primo , secundo , & tertio Opere , non est ignis Bal nei , neque Fimi , neque Cinerum , neque aliorum Ignium quos Philosophi in Libris suis posuerunt : Quis igitur Ignis ille est , qui totum perficit Opus à Principio usque in Finem ? Certè Philosophi eum celaverunt , sed ego pietate motus , eum vobis unà cum complemento totius Operis declarare volo . VII . Lapis ergò Philosophorum unus est , sed multipli citer nominatur , & antequam agnoscas erit tibi difficile . Est enim Aqueus , Aereus , Igneus , Terreus , Phlegmaticus , Cholericus , Sanguineus , & Melancholicus . Est Sulphureus , & est similiter Argentum Vivum , & habet multas superfluitates , quae per Deum Vivum convertuntur in veram Essentiam , mediante igne nostro . VIII . Et qui aliquid à subjecto separat , putans id necessarium esse , is profectò in Philosophia nihil novit , quia superfluum , immundum , turpe , foeculentum , & tota denique substantia subjecti perficitur in corpus Spirituale Fixum , mediante Igne nostro . Et hoc sapientes nunquam revelârunt : propterea pauci ad Artem perveniunt , putantes aliquid tale superfluum & immundum debere separari . IX . Nunc oportet elicere proprietates Ignis nostri , & an conveniat nostrae materiae secundùm eum quem dixi modum ; scilicet ut transmutetur , cùm Ignis ille non comburat materiam , nihil de materia separet , non segreget partes puras ab impuris , ( ut dicunt omnes Philosophi . ) sed totum subjectum in puritatem convertit ; non Sublimat sicut Geber suas Sublimationes facit , ( similiter & Arnoldus , & alij de Sublimationibus & Distillationibus loquentes , ) inque brevi tempore perficit . X. Mineralis est , aequales est , continuus est , non vaporat nisi nimium excitetur , de Sulphure participat , aliundè sumitur quàm à materia ; omnia diruit , solvat , & congelat , & est artificialis ad inveniendum ; est compendium sine sumptu aliquo saltem parvo . XI . Et ille Ignis est cum mediocri ignitione , qui cum remisso Igne totum Opus perficitur , simulque omnes debitas Sublimationes facit . Qui Gebrum legerent , & omnes alios Philosophos , si centum millibus annorum viverent , non comprehenderent , quia per solam & profundam cogitationem Ignis ille reperitur , tunc verò potest in Libris comprehendi , & non prius . XII . Error igitur istius Artis est , non reperire Ignem qui totam materiam convertit in verum Lapidem Philosophorum . Studeas igitur Igni ; quia si ego hunc primo inve nissem , non errassem ducenties in Practica super materiam . XIII . Propterea non miror si tot & tanti ad Opus non pervenerunt . Errant , Erraverunt , Errabunt , eò quod proprium agens non posuerunt Philosophi , excepto uno , qui Artephius nominatur , sed pro se loquitur . Et nisi Artephium legissem , & loqui senfissem , nunquam ad complementum Oper is pervenissem . XIV . Practica verò haec est : Sumitur , & diligenter quam fieri potest teratur contritione Physicâ , & ad Ignem dimittatur , ignisque proportio sciatur , scilicet , ut tantùm modò excitet materiam , & in brevi tempore Ig nis ille , absque alia manuum appositione , de certo totum Opus complebit , quia putrefaciet , corrumpet , generabit , & perficiet , & tres faciet apparere Colores principales , Nigrum , Album , & Rubeum . XV. Et mediante Igne nostro multiplicabitur Medicina , si cum cruda conjungatur Materia , non solùm in quantitate , sed etiam in Virtute . Tot is igitur viribus tuum Ignem inquirere scias & ad scopum pervenies , quia totum facit Opus , & est Clavis omnium Philosophorum , quam nunquàm revelaverunt . Sed si benè & profundè super praedicta de proprietatibus Ignis cogitaveris , scies , & non aliter . XVI . Pietate ergò motus haec scripsi , sed ut satisfaciam , Ignis non Transmutatur cum Materia , quia non est de Materia , ut supra dixi . Haec igitur dicere Volui , prudentesque admonere , ne pecunias suas inutiliter consumant , sed sciant quid inquirere debeant ; eo modo ad Artis veritatem pervenient , & non aliter . Vale. CHAP. II. The Epistle of John Pontanus , before-mentioned in Theatrum Chymicum , Vol. 6. Pag. 487. I. I John Pontanus have travelled through many Countries , that I might know the certainty of the Philosophers Stone ; and passing through the Universe , I found many Deceivers , but no true Philosophers , which put me upon incessant Studying , and making many doubts , 'till at length I found out the Truth . II. When I attained the knowledge of the Matter in general , yet I erred at least two hundred times , before I could attain to know the singular thing it self , with the work and practice thereof . III First , I began with the putrefaction of the Matter , which I continued for nine Months together , and obtained nothing . I then for some certain time proved a Balneum Mariae , but in vain : After that , I used a Fire of Calcination for threemonths space , and still found my self out of the way . IV. I essayed all sorts of Distillations and Sublimations , as the Philosophers , Geber , Archelaus , and all the rest of them have prescribed , and yet found nothing : In sum , I attempted to perfect the whole work of Alchymy by all imaginable and likely means , as by Horse-dung , Baths , Ashes , and other heats of divers kinds , all which are found in the Philosophers Books , yet without any success . V. I yet continually for three Years together studied the Books of Philosophers , and that chiefly in Hermes , ( whose concise Words comprehend the sum of the whole Matter , viz. the Secret of the Philosophers Stone , by an obscure way of Speaking , of what is Superior , and what is Inferior , to wit , of Heaven and of Earth . ) VI. Therefore our Operation which brings the Matter into being , in the first , second , and third Work , is not the heat of a Bath , nor Horse-dung , nor Ashes , nor of the other Fires , which Philosophers excogitate in their Books : Shall I demand then , what it is that perfects the Work , since the Wisemen have thus concealed it ? Truly , being moved with a generous Spirit , I will declare it , with the complement of the whole Work. VII . The Lapis Philosophorum therefore is but one , though it has many Names , which before you conceive them , will be very difficult . For it is Watery , Airey , Fiery , Earthy : It is Salt , Sulphur , Mercury , and Phlegm : It is Sulphureous yet is Argent vive ; it has many Superfluities , which are turned into the true Essence , by the help of our Fire . VIII . He which separates any thing from the Subject or Matter , thinking it to be necessary , wholly Errs in his Philosophy : That which is superfluous , unclean , filthy , feculent , and in a word , the whole substance of the subject is transmuted or changed into a perfect , fixt , and spiritual Body , by the help of our Fire , which the Wise Men never revealed ; and therefore it is , that few attain to this Art , as thinking that to be superfluous and impure , which is not . IX . It behoves us now to enquire after the properties of our Fire , and how it agrees with our Matter , according to that which I have said , viz. That a Transmutation may be made , though the Fire is not such as to burn the Matter , separating nothing from it , nor dividing the pure parts from the impure , as the Philosophers teach , but transmuting and changing the whole Subject iuto Purity : Nor does it sublime after the manner of Geber's Sublimation , nor the Sublimations or Distillations of Arnoldus , or others ; but it is perfected in a short time . X. It is a Matter Mineral , equal , continuous , vapours or fumes not , unless too much provoked ; partakes of Sulphur , and is taken otherwise than from Matter ; it destroys all things , dissolves , congeals , coagulates and calcines , adapted to penetrate , and is a compendium , without any great cost . XI . And that is the Fire , with a gentle heat , soft or remiss , by which the whole Work is perfected , together with all the proper Sublimations . They who read Geber , with all the rest of the Philosophers , though they should survive an hundred thousand Years , yet would they not be able to comprehend it , for that this Fire is found by a profound cogitation only , which being once apprehended , may be gathered out of Books , and not before . XII . The error therefore in this Work proceeds chiefly from a not knowing , or understanding of the true Fire , which is one of the moving Principles that Transmutes the whole Matter into the true Philosophers Stone ; and therefore diligently find it out : Had I found that first , I had never been two hundred times mistaken in the pursuit of the Matter I so long sought after . XIII . For which cause sake , I wonder not that so many , and so great Men , have not attained unto the Work : They have erred , they do err , and they will err ; because the Philosophers ( Artephius only excepted ) have concealed the principal or proper Agent . And unless I had read Artephius , and sensibly understood his Speech , I had never arrived to the complement of the Work. XIV . Now the practical Part is this : Let the Matter be taken and dilligently ground with a Philosophical Contrition , put it upon the Fire , with such a proportion of heat , that it only excite or stir up the Matter ; and in a short time that Fire , without any laying on of hands , will compleat the whole Work , because it putrefies , corrupts , generates , and perfects , and makes the three principal Colours , viz. the Black , White , and Red to appear . XV. And by the means of this our Fire , the Medicine will be multiplied , ( by addition of the crude Matter , ) not only in Quantity , but also in Quality or Virtue : Therefore seek out this Fire with all thy Industry , for having once found it , thou shalt accomplish thy desire , because it performs the whole Work , and is the true Key of all the Philosophers , which they never yet revealed . Consider well of what I have spoken concerning the Properties of this Fire , and thou must know it , otherwise it will be hid from thine Eyes . XVI . Being moved with Generosity , I have written these things , but that I might speak plainly , this Fire is not Transmuted with the Matter , because it is nothing of the Matter , as I have before declared . And these things I thought fit to speak , as a warning to the prudent Sons of Art , that they spend not their Money unprofitably , but may know what they ought to look after , for by this only they may attain to the perfection of this Secret , and by no other means . Farewel . The Secret Book of Artephius . CHAP. III. Of the Composition of our Antimonial Vinegar , or Secret Water . I. ANtimonium est de partibus Saturni , & in omnibus modis habet naturam ejus , & Antimonium Saturninum convenit Soli , & in eo est argentum vivum in qu● non submergitur aliquod metallum nisi aurum ; id est , Sol submergitur verè tantum in argento vivo Antimoniali Saturniali . II. Et sine illo Argento vivo aliquod metallum dealbari non potest : Dealbat ergo latonem , id est aurum , & reducit corpus perfectum in suam primam materiam , id est , in sulphur & argentum vivum albi coloris , & plusquam speculum splendentis . III. Dissolvit ( inquam ) corpus perfectum quod est de sua natura . Nam illa aqua est amicabilis , & metallis placabilis , dealbans Solem , quia continet argentum vivum album . IV. Et ex hoc utrique maximum elicias secretum , videlicet quod aqua Antimonij Saturnini debet esse Mercurialis & alba , ut dealbet aurum , non urens , sed dissolvens & postea se congelans in formam cremoris albi . V. Ideo dicit Philosophus , quod aqua ista facit corpus volatile , propterea quod postquam in haec aqua dissolutum fuerit & infrigidatum , ascendit superius in superficie aquae . VI. Recipe ( inquit ) 〈◊〉 crudum foliatum , vel laminatum , vel calcinatum per Mercurium & ipsum pone in aceto nostro Antimoniali , Saturniali , Mercuriali & salis armoniaci ( ut dicitur ) in vase vitreo , lato , & alto quatuor digitorum , vel plus , & dimitte ibi in calore temperato , & videbis brevi tempore elevari quasi liquorem olei desuper natantem in modum pelliculae . VII . Collige illud cum cocleari vel pennâ , intingendo , & sic pluribus vicibus in die collige , donec nihil amplius ascendat ; & ad ignem facies evaporare aquam , id est , superfluam humiditatem aceti , & remanebit tibi quinta essentia auri , in modum olei albi incombustibilis . VIII . In quo oleo Philosophi posuerunt maxima secreta , & hoc oleum habet dulcedi nem maximam , atque valet ad mitigandos dolores vulnerum . I. ANtimony is a Mineral participating of Saturnine parts , and has in all respects the nature thereof : This Saturnine Antimony agrees with Sol , and contains in it self Argent vive , in which no Metal is swallowed up , except Gold ; and Gold is truly swallowed up by this Antimonial Argent Vive . II. Without this Argent Vive no Metal whatsoever can be whitened ; it whitens Laton , i. e. Gold ; and reduceth a perfect Body into its prima Materia , or first Matter , ( viz. into Sulphur and Argent Vive , ) of a white Colour , and out-shining a Looking-Glass III. It dissolves ( I say ) the perfect Body , which is so in its own Nature ; for this Water is friendly and agreeable with the Metals , whitening Sol , because it contains in it self white , or pure Argent Vive . IV. And from both these you may draw a great Arcanum , viz. a Water of Saturnine Antimony , mercurial and white ; to the end , that it may whiten Sol , not burning , but dissolving , and afterwards congealing to the consistence or likeness of white Cream . V. Therefore , saith the Philosopher , this Water makes the Body to be volatile ; because after it has been dissolved in it , and infrigidated , it ascends above , and swims upon the surface of the Water . VI. Take ( saith he ) crude Leaf-Gold , or calcin'd with Mercury , and put it into our Vinegar , made of Saturnine Antimony , Mercurial , and Sal Armoniack , ( as is said ) in a broad Glass Vessel , and four Inches high , or more ; put it into a gentle heat , and in a short time you will see elevated a Liquor , as it were Oyl , swimming a top , much like a Scum. VII . Gather this with a Spoon , or a Feather , dipping it in ; and so doing oftentimes a day , till nothing more arise : Evapourate away the Water with a gentle heat , i. e. the superfluous humidity of the Vinegar , and there will remain the Quintessence , Potestates , or Powers of Gold , in form of a white Oyl incombustible . VIII . In this Oyl the the Philosophers have placed their greatest Secrets ; it is exceeding sweet , and of great virtue for easing the pains of Wounds . CHAP. IV. Of the Operations of our Antimonial Vinegar , or Mineral Water . I. EST igitur totum secretum istius secreti Antimonialis , ut per hoc sciamus extrahere argentum viv . de corpore magnesiae non urens , & hoc est Antimonium , & sublimatum Mercuriale . II. Id est , opportet extrahere unam aquam vivam , incombustibilem , dein illam congelare cum corpore perfecto Solis , quod inibi dissolvitur in naturam & substantiam albam congelatam ac si esset cremor , & totum deveniat album . III. Sed prius Sol iste in sua putrefactione & resolutione in hac aqua , in principio amittet lumen suum , obscurabitur & nigrescet , demum elevabit se super aquam , & paulatim illi albus supernatabit color in substantiam albam . IV. Et hoc est , dealbare latonem rubeum ; eum sublimare Philosophicè , & reducere in suam primam materiam , id est , in sulphur Album , incombustibile & in argentum vivum fixum . V. Et sic humidum terminatum , id est , Aurum corpus nostrum , per reiterationem liquefactionis in aqua nostra dissolutiva , convertitur & reducitur in sulphur & argentum vivum fixum . VI. Et sic corpus perfectum Solis accipit vitam in tali aqua , vivificatur , inspiratur , crescit , & multiplicatur in sua specie , sicut res caeterae . VII . Nam in ipsa aqua corpus ex duobus corporibus Solis & Eunae sit , ut 〈◊〉 , tumeat , ingrossetur , elevetur , & crescat accipiendo substantiam & naturam animatam & vegetabilem . VIII . Nostra etiam Aqua , ceu acetum supradictum , est acetum montium , id est , Solis & Lunae , & ideo miscetur Soli & Lunae , illisque adhaeret in perpetuum , ac corpus ab illa accipit tincturam albedinis , & splendet cum ea fulgore inaestimabili . IX . Qui sciverit igitur convertere corpus in Argentum album medicinale , facile deinde poterit convertere per istud Aurum album , omnia metalla imperfecta in optimum Argentum finum . X. Et 〈◊〉 Aurum album dicitur a Philosophis Luna alba Philosophorum , Argentum vivum album fixum , aurum Alchimiae , & fumus albus . Ergo sine illo aceto nostro Antimoniali , Aurum album Al chimiae non 〈◊〉 . XI . Et quia in aceto nostro est duplex substantia Argenti vivi , una , ex Antimonio , altera ex Mercurio sublimato , & ideo dat duplex pondus & substantiam Argenti vivi fixi , & etiam augmentat in eo suum nativum colorem , pondus , substantiam , & tincturam . I. THE whole , then , of this Antimonial Secret is , That we know how by it to extract or draw forth Argent Vive , out of the Body of Magnesia , not burning , and this is Antimony , and a Mercurial Sublimate . II. That is , you must extract a living and incombustible Water , and then congeal , or coagulate it with the perfect body of Sol , i. e. fine Gold , without allay ; which is done by dissolving it into a nature and white Substance , of the consistency of Cream , and made throughly white . III. But first this Sol by putrefaction and resolution in this Water , loseth all its light or brightness , and will grow dark and black ; afterwards it will ascend above the Water , and by little and little will swim upon it , in a substance of a white colour . IV. And this is the whitening of Red Laton , to sublime it philosophically , and to reduce it into its first Matter , viz. into a white incombustible Sulphur , and into a fixed Argent Vive . V. And so the fixed moisture , to wit , Gold , our Body , by the reiterating of the Liquifaction or Dissolution in this our dissolving Water , is changed and reduced into fixed Sulphur , and fixed Argent Vive . VI. Thus the perfect body of Sol , resumeth Life in this Water ; it is revived , inspired , grows , and is multiplied in its kind , as all other things are . VII . For in this Water , it so happens , that the body compounded of two bodies , viz. Sol and Luna , is puffed up , swells , putrefies , is raised up , and does increase by receiving from the Vegetable and animated Nature and Substance . VIII . Our Water also , or Vinegar aforesaid , is the Vinegar of the Mountains , i. e. of Sol and Luna ; and therefore it is mixed with Gold and Silver , and sticks close to them perpetually ; and the body receiveth from this Water a white Tincture , and shines with an inestimable brightness . IX . Who so therefore knows how to convert , or change the body into a medicinal white Gold , may easily by the same white Gold , change all imperfect Metals into the best and finest Silver . X. And this white Gold is called by the Philosophers Luna alba Philosophorum , Argentum vivum album fixum , Aurum Alchymiae , and fumus albus : And therefore without this our Antimonial Vinegar , the Aurum album of the Philosophers cannot be made . XI . And because in our Vinegar , there is a double substance of Argentum vivum , the one from Antimony , the other from Mercury Sublimate ; it does give a double weight and substance of fixed Argent vive , and also augments therein the native colour , weight , substance , and tincture thereof . CHAP. V. Of other Operations of our secret Mineral Water , and its Tincture . I. NOstra igitur Aqua dissolutiva portat magnam Tincturam , magnamque fusionem , propterea quod quando sentit ignem communem , si in ea est conpus perfectum Solis , vel Lunae , subitò illud fudi facit & liquefieri , & conperti in suam substantiam albam , ut ipsa est , & addit colorem , pondus & Tincturam corpori . II. Est etiam solutiva omnium liquabilium , & est Aqua ponderosa , viscosa , praetiosa & honoranda , resolvens omnia corpora cruda in eorum primam Materiam ; hoc est , in Terram & pulverem viscosum ; id est ; in Sulphur & Argentum vivum . III. Si ergo posueris in illa Aqua quodcunque Metallum , limatum vel attenuatum , & demittas per tempus in calore leni , dissolvetur totum , & vertetur in aquam viscosam , sive Oleum album , ut dictum est . IV. Et sic mollificat corpus , & praeparat ad fusionem & liquefactionem , imò facit omnia fusibilia , id est , lapides & Metalla , & postea illis dat Spiritum & Vitam . V. Dissolvit ergo omnia solutione mirabili , convertens corpus perfectum in Medicinam fusibilem , fundentem , penetrantem , & magis fixam , augens pondus & colorem . VI. Operare ergo cum ea , & consequeris quod desideras ab ea . Nam est Spiritus & anima Solis & Lunae , Oleum , & Aqua dissolutiva , fons , balneum Mariae , ignis contra naturam , ignis bumidus , ignis secretus , occultus , & in visibilis . VII . Atque acetum acerrimum , de quo quidam antiquus Philosophus dicit , Rogavi Dominum , & ostendit mihi 〈◊〉 aquam nitidam , quam cognovi esse purum acetum , alterans , penetrans , & digerens . VIII . Acetum ( inquam ) penetrativum , & Instrumentum movens ad putrefaciendum , resolvendum , & reducendum aurum vel argentum in sui primam materiam . IX . Et est unicum agens in toto mundo in hac arte quod videlicet potest resolvere & reincrudare corpora metallica sub conservatione suae speciei . X. Est igitur solum medium aptum & naturale , per quod debemus resolvere corpora perfecta Solis & Lunae mirabili & solemni solutione sub conservatione suae speciei , & absque ulla destructione , nisi ad novam , nobiliorem , & meliorem formam , sive generationem , scilicet , in lapidem perfectum philosophorum , quod est secretum & arcanum eorum mirabile . XI . Est autem aqua illa media quaedam substantia , clara ut argentum purum , quae debet recipere tincturas Solis & Lunae , ut congeletur & convertatur in terram albam vivam . XII . Ista enim aqua eget corporibus perfectis , ut cum illis post dissolutionem congeletur , fixetur , & coaguletur in terram albam . XIII . Solutio autem eorum est etiam congelatio eorum , Nam unam & eandem habent opera tionem , quia non solvitur unum , quin congeletur & alterum : nec est alia aqua quae possit dissolvere corpora , nisi illa quae permanet cum eis , in materia & forma : XIV . Imo permanens esse non potest , nisi sit ex alterius natura , ut fiant simul unum . XV. Cum videris igitur a quam coagulare seipsam cum corporibus in ea solutis , ratus esto , scientiam , methodum & operationes tuas esse veras ac philosophicas , teque in arte rectè procedere . I OUR dissolving Water therefore carries with it a great Tincture , and a great melting or dissolving ; because that when it feels the vulgar Fire , if there be in it the pure or fine bodies of Sol or Luna , it immediately melts them , and converts them into its white Substance , such as it self is , and gives to the Body colour , weight , and tincture . II. In it also is a power of liquifying or melting all things that can be melted or dissolved ; it is a Water ponderous , viscous , precious , and worthy to be esteemed , resolving all crude Bodies into their prima Materia , or first Matter , viz. into Earth and a viscous Pouder ; that is , into Sulphur , and Argentum vivum . III. If therefore you put into this Water , Leaves , Filings , or Calx of any Metal , and set it in a gentle Heat for a time , the whole will be dissolved , and converted into a viscous Water , or white Oil , as aforesaid . IV. Thus it mollifies the Body , and prepares it for fusion and liquesaction ; yea , it makes all things fusible , viz. Stones and Metals , and afterwards gives them Spirit and Life . V. And it dissolves all things with an admirable solution , transmuting the perfect Body into a sufible Medicine , melting , or liquifying , moreover fixing , and augmenting the weight and colour . VI. Work therefore with it , and you shall obtain from it what you desire , for it is the Spirit and Soul of Sol and Luna ; it is the Oyl , the dissolving Water , the Fountain , the Balneum Mariae , the praeternatural Fire , the moist Fire , the secret , hidden and invisible Fire . VII . It is also the most acrid Vinegar , concerning which an ancient Philosopher saith , I bosought the Lord , and He shewed me a pure clear Water , which I knew to be the pure Vinegar , altering , penetrating and digesting . VIII . I say a penetrating Vinegar , and the moving Instrument for putrifying , resolving and reducing Gold or Silver into their Prima materia or first matter . IX . And it is the only agent in the Universe , which in this Art is able to reincrudate Metallick Bodies with the conservation of their Species . X. It is therefore the only apt and natural medium , by which we ought to resolve the perfect Bodies of Sol and Luna , by a wonderful and solemn dissolution , with the conservation of the species , and without any destruction , unless it be to a new , more noble , and better form or generation , viz. into the perfect Philosophers Stone , which is their wonderful Secret and Arcanum . XI . Now this Water is a certain middle substance , clear as fine Silver , which ought to receive the Tinctures of Sol and Luna , so as they may be congealed and changed into a white and living Earth . XII . For this water needs the perfect bodies , that with them after the dissolution , it may be congealed , fixed , and coagulated into a white Earth . XIII . But their solution , is also their coagulation , for they have one and the same operation , because one is not dissolved , but the other is congealed : Nor is there any other water which can dissolve the Bodies , but that which abideth with them in the matter and the form . XIV . It cannot be permanent unless it be of the nature of the other Bodies , that they may be made one . XV. When therefore you see the water coagulate it self with the Bodies that be dissolved therein ; be assured that thy knowledge , way of working , and the work it self are true and Philosophick , and that you have done rightly according to art . CHAP. VI. Of what Substance Metalls are to consist in order to this work . I. ERgo natura emendatur in sua consimili natura ; id est ; aurum & argen tum , in nostra aqua emendantur , & aqua etiam cum ipsis corporibus ; quae etiam dicitur medium animae , sine quo nihil agere possumus in arte ista . II. Et est ignis vegetabilis , animabilis , & mineralis , conservativus spiritus fixi Solis & Lunae , destructor corporum ac victor : quia destruit , diruit , atque mutat corpora & formas metallicas , facitque illas non esse corpora , sed spiritum fixum . III. Illasque convertit in substantiam humidam , mollem & fluidam , habentem ingressum & virtutem intrandi in alia corpora imperfecta , & misceri cum cis per minima , & illa tingere & perficere . IV. Quod quidem non poterant , cum essent corpora metallica , sicca , & dura , quae nonhabent ingressum , neque virtutem tingendi & perficiendi imperfecta . V. Benè igitur corpora convertimus in substantiam fluidam , quia unaquaeque tinctura plus in millesima parte tingit in liquida substantia & molli , quam in sicca , ut patet de creco . VI. Ergo transmutatio metallorum imperfectorum , est impossibilis fieri per corpora perfecta sicca , nisi prius reducantur in primam materiam mollem & fluidam . VII . Ex his oportet , quod reventatur humidum , & reveletur absconditum . Et hoc est , reincrudare corpora , id est , decoquere & mollire , donec priventur corporalitate durâ & siccâ : VIII . Quia siccum non ingreditur nec tingit , nisi seipsum . Corpus igitur siccum terreum non tingit , nisi tingatur , quia ( ut dictum ) spissum terreum non ingreditur nec tingit , quia non intrat , ergo non alterat . IX . Non idcirco tingit aurum , donec spiritus ejus occultus extrahatur à ventre ejus per aquam nostram albam , & fiat omnino spiritualis , & albus fumus , albus spiritus , & anima mirabilis . I. THus you see that Nature is to be amended by its own like Nature ; that is , Gold and Silver are to be exalted in our water , as our water also with those Bodies ; which water is called the medium of the Soul , without which nothing is to be done in this Art. II. It is a Vegetable , Mineral , and Animal fire , which conserves the fixed Spirits of Sol and Luna , but destroys and conquers their Bodies : For it destroys , overturns , and changes Bodies and metallick forms , making them to be no Bodies but a fixed Spirit . III. And it turns them into a humid substance , soft and fluid , which hath ingression and power to enter into other imperfect bodies , and to mix with them in their smallest parts , and to tinge them and make them perfect . IV. But this they could not do while they remained in their metallick Forms or Bodies , which were dry and hard , whereby they could have no entrance into other things , so as to tinge & make perfect , what was before imperfect . V. It is necessary therefore to convert the Bodies of Metals into a fluid substance ; for that every tincture will tinge a thousand times more in a soft and liquid substance , than when it is in a dry one , as is plainly apparent in Saffron . VI. Therefore the transmutation of imperfect Metals , is impossible to be done by perfect Bodies , while they are dry and hard : for which cause sake , they must be brought back into their first matter , which is soft and fluid . VII . It appears therefore , that the moisture must be reverted , that the hidden treasure may be revealed . And this is called the reincrudation of Bodies , which is the decocting & softning them , till they lose their hard and dry substance or form ; because that which is dry does not enter into , nor tinge any thing besides it self . VIII . Therefore the dry terrene Body doth not enter into nor tinge , except its own body , nor can it tinge except it be tinged ; because ( as I said before ) a thick drie earthy matter does not penetrate nor tinge , and therefore , because it cannot enter or penetrate it can make no alteration in the matter to be altered . IX . For this reason it is , that Gold coloureth not , until its internal or hidden spirit be drawn forth out of it bowels by this our white water , and that it be made altogether a spiritual substance , a white Vapour , a white Spirit , and a wonderful Soul. CHAP VII . Of the wonderful things done by our Water in altering and changing Bodies . I. QUare debemus per Aquam nostram perfecta corpora attenuare , alterare , & mollificare , ut deinde misceantur caeteris corporibus imperfectis . II. Unde si aliud beneficium non haberemus ab illa aqua Antimoniali , nisi quod readit corpora subtilia , mollia , & fluida ad sui naturam , sufficeret nobis . III. Nam reducit corpora ad primam originem sulphuris & Mercurii , ut ex his postea in brevi tempore , minus quàm in hora diei , faciamus super terram , quod natura operata est subtus in mineriis terrae in millibus annis , quod est quasi miraculosum . IV. Est igitur nostrum finale secretum , per aquam nostram , corpora facere volatilia & spiritualia , & aquam tingentem , habentem ingressum . V. Facit enim corpora merum esse spiritum ; quia incerat corpora dura & sicca & praeparat ad fusionem , id est convertit in aquam permanentem . VI. Facit ergo ex corporibus oleum pretiosissimum benedictum , quod est vera tinctura & aqua permanens alba , de natura , calida & humida , temperata , subtili , & fusibili ut cera ; quod penetrat , profundat , tingit & perficit . VII . Aqua ergo nostra incontinenti solvit aurum & argentum , & facit oleum incombustible , quod tunc potest com 〈◊〉 corporibus 〈◊〉 . VIII . Nam 〈◊〉 nostra convertit corpora in naturam salis fusibilis , qui dicitur Sal Albrot philosophorum , omnium salium melior & nobilior , in regimine fixus non fugiens ignem . IX . Et ipse quidem est oleum de natura calida , subtilis , penetrans , profundans , & ingrediens , dictus Elixir completum , & est secretum occultum sapientum Alchimistarum . X. Qui scit ergo hunc salem Solis & Lunae , & ejus generationem sive praeparationem , & postea ipsum commiscere & amicari caeteris corporibus imperfectis , scit profectò unum de secretis naturae maximum & viam perfectionis unam . I. IT behoves us therefore by this our Water to attenuate , alter , and soften the perfect Bodies , to wit Sol and Luna , that so they may be mixed with other imperfect Bodies . II. From whence , if we had no other benefit by this our Antimonial water , than that it rendred Bodies more subtil , soft , and fluid , according to its own nature , it would be sufficient . III. But more than that , it brings back Bodies to their first original of Sulphur and Mercury , that of them we may afterwards in a little time ( in less than an hours time ) do that above ground , which Nature was a thousand years a doing of under ground , in the Mines of the Earth , which is a work almost miraculous . IV. And therefore our ultimate , or highest Secret is , by this our water , to make Bodies volatile , spiritual , and a Tincture , or tinging water , which may have ingress or entrance into other Bodies . V. For it makes Bodies to be meerly Spirit , because it reduces hard and dry Bodies , and prepares them for fusion , melting , or dissolving ; that is , it converts them into a permanent or fixed water . VI. And so it makes of Bodies a most precious and desirable Oyl , which is the true Tincture , and the permanent or fixed white water , by nature hot and moist , or rather temperate , subtile , fusible as Wax , which does penetrate , sink , tinge , and make perfect the Work. VII . And this our water immediately dissolves Bodies ( as Sol and Luna ) and makes them into an incombustible Oyl , which then may be mixed with other imperfect Bodies . VIII . It also converts other Bodies into the nature of a fusible Salt , which the Philosophers call Sal Alebrot Philosophorum , better and more noble than any other Salt , being in its own nature fixed , and not subject to vanish in fire . IX . It is an Oyl indeed by nature hot , subtile , penetrating , sinking through and entring into other Bodies : it is called the Perfect or Great Elixir , and the hidden Secret of the wise Searchers of Nature . X. He therefore that knows this Salt of Sol and Luna , and its generation and preparation , and afterwards how to commix it , and make it homogene with other imperfect Bodies ; he in truth knows one of the greatest Secrets of Nature , and the only way that leads to perfection . CHAP. VIII . Of the Affinity of our Water , and other wonderful things done by it . I. Haec corpora sic soluta per aquam nostram dicuntur argentum vivum , quod non est sine sulphure , nec sulphur sine natura luminarium , quia luminaria sunt principalia media in forma , per quae natura transit perficiendo & complendo suam generationem . II. Et istud argentum vivum vocatur sal honoratum & animatum , & praegnans , & ignis , cum non sit nisi ignis ; nec ignis , nisi sulphur ; nec sulphur , nisi argentum vivum , extractum à Sole & Luna per aquam nostram , & reductum in lapidem alti pretii . III. Id est , erit materia alterata luminarium & mutata de vilitate in nobilitatem . IV. Nota , quod sulphur illud album , est pater metallorum , ac mater illorum ; Mercurius noster , & minera auri , & anima , & fermentum , & virtus mineralis , & corpus vivum , & medicina perfecta , & sulphur , & argentum vivum , nostrum ; id est , sulphur de sulphure , & argentum vivum de argento vivo , & Mercurius de Mercurio . V. Proprietas ergo aquae nostrae est , quod liquefacit aurum & argentum ; & augmentat in eis nativum colorem . VI. Convertit enim corpora à corporalitate in spiritualitatem , & ipsa est quae immittit in corpus fumum album , qui est anima alba , subtilis , calida , multae igneitatis . VII . Haec aqua dicitur etiam lapis sanguinaris , est etiam virtus spiritualis sanguinis sine quo nil fit , & subjectum omnium liquabilium , & liquefactionis , quod multum Soli & Lunae convenit & adhaeret , nec separatur ab eis semper . VIII . Est ergo affinis Soli & Lunae , sed magis Soli quam Lunae ; nota bene . IX . Dicitur etiam medium conjungendi tincturas Solis & Lunae cum metallis imperfectis , nam aqua illa convertit corpora in veram tincturam ad tingenda reliqua imperfecta , & est aqua quae dealbat , ut est alba ; quae vivifisat , ut est anima ; & ideo citò corpus suum ingreditur , ait Philosophus . X. Nam est aqua viva quae venit suam irrigare terram ut germinet , & fructum producat in tempore 〈◊〉 , nam ex roratu omnia generantur ex terra nascentia : XI . Terra ergo non germinat absque irrigatione & humiditate , aqua roris Maij ipsa abluit corpora , tanquam pluviali penetrat , & dealbat , ac facit corpus novum ex duobus corporibus . XII . Aqua illa . vitae gubernata cum corpore , ipsum dealbat , convertens ipsum in suum colorem album . XIII . Illa namque aqua , fumus albus est , ideo cum illa dealbatur corpus . XIV . Oportet ergo dealbare corpus , & rumpere libros , & inter illa duo , id est , inter corpus & aquam est libido & societas ut Maris & Foeminae , propter natura similis propinquitatem . XV. Nam Aqua nostra viva secunda , dicitur Azot abluens Latonem , id est , Corpus , compositum ex Sole & Luna per Aquam nostram primam , dicitur etiam Anima corporum solutorum qusrum animas jam simul ligavimus , ut serviant Sapientibus Philosophis . XVI . Quantum ergo pretiosa est & magnifica haec Aqua ? Namque absque illa Opus non posset perfici . Dicitur etiam vas naturae , uterus , matrix , receptaculum tincturae , terra , & nutrix . XVII . Et est Fons in quo se lavant Rex , & Regina , & Mater quam oportet ponere & sigillare in ventre sui infantis , qui est Sol qui ab ea processit & ipsum parturiit ideo sese mutuo amant & diligunt ut Mater & Filius , & conjunguntur simul , quoniam ab una & eadem radice venerunt , & ejusdem substantiae & naturae . XVIII . Et quoniam Aqua ista , est Aqua vitae Vegetabilis , ideo ipsa dat vitam , & facit vegetare , crescere & pullulare ipsum Corpus mortuum , & ipsum resuscitare de morte ad vitam solutione & subli matione . XIX . Et in tali operatione vertitur Corpus in Spiritum , & Spiritus in Corpus , & tunc facta est amicitia , pax , concordia , & unio contrariorum , id est , Corporis & Spiritus , qui mutant invicem naturas suas quas recipiunt , & sibi communicant per minima . XX. Sic quod calidum miscetur frigido , & siccum humido , & durum molli , & hoc modo fit mixtio naturarum contrararum , frigidi scilicet cum calido , & humidi cum sicco , at que admirabilis inter inimicos connexio . I. THese Bodies thus dissolved by our water are called Argent Vive , which is not without its Sulphur , nor the Sulphur without the fixedness of Sol and Luna ; because Gold and Silver are the particular means , or medium in the form through which Nature passes in the perfecting and compleating thereof . II. And this Argent Vive is called our esteemed and valuable Salt , being animated and pregnant , and our fire , for that it is nothing but Fire : yet not fire , but Sulphur ; and not Sulphur only , but also Quicksilver drawn from Sol and Luna by our water , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to a Stone of Great price . III. That is to say , it is the matter or substance of Sol and Luna , or Silver and Gold , altered from Vileness to Nobility . IV. Now you must note that this white Sulphur is the Father and Mother of the Metals ; it is our Mercury , and the Mineral of Gold ; also the Soul , and the ferment ; yea , the Mineral Virtue , and the living Body ; our Sulphur , and our Quicksilver ; that is , Sulphur of Sulphur ; Quicksilver of Quicksilver , and Mercury of Mercury . V. The Property therefore of our Water is , that it melts or dissolves Gold and Silver , and encreases their native Tincture or Color . VI. For it changes their Bodies from being Corporeal , into a Spirituality : and it is this water which turns the Bodies , or corporeal substance into a white vapour , which is a Soul that is whiteness it self , subtile , hot , and full of fire . VII . This water is also called the tinging or bloodcolour-making stone , being the virtue of the Spiritual Tincture , without which nothing can be done : and it is the subject of all things that may be melted , and of liquefaction it selt , which agrees perfectly , and unites closely with Sol and Luna , from which it can never be separated . VIII . For it is joyned in affinity to the Gold and Silver , but more immediately to the Gold than to the Silver : which you are to take special notice of . IX . It is also called the medium of conjoyning the Tinctures of Sol and Luna with the inferior or imperfect Metals ; for it turns the Bodies into the true Tincture , to tinge the said other imperfect Metals : also it is the water which whiteneth , as it is whiteness it self ; which quickeneth as it is a Soul ; and therefore ( as the Philosopher saith ) quickly entreth into its Body . X. For it is a living water which comes to moisten the Earth , that it may spring out , and in its due season bring forth much fruit ; for all things springing from the Earth , are educed through Dew or Moisture . XI . The Earth therefore springeth not forth without watering and moisture : It is the water proceeding from May Dew , that cleanseth the Body ; and like Rain it penetrates them , and makes one new Body of two Bodies . XII . This Aqua Vitae , or Water of Life , being rightly ordered and disposed with the body , it whitens it , and converts or changes it into its white colour . XIII . For this water is a white vapour , and therefore the Body is whitened with it . XIV . It behoves you therefore to whiten the Body , and open its infoldings : for between these two , that is , between the Body and the Water , there is a desire and friendship , like as between the Male and Female , because of the propinquity and likeness of their Natures . XV. Now this our second and living water is called Azoth , the Water washing the Laten , viz. the Body compounded of Sol and Luna by our first Water : It is also called the Soul of the dissolved Bodies , which Souls we have even now tied together , for the use of the wise Philosopher . XVI . How precious then , and how great a thing is this Water ! For without it the Work could never be done or perfected : It is also called the Vas Naturae , the Belly , the Womb , the Receptacle of the Tincture , the Earth , the Nurse . XVII . It is the Royal Fountain in which the King and Queen bathe themselves ; and the Mother which must be put into , and sealed up within the belly of her Infant ; and that is Sol himself , who proceeded from her , and whom she brought forth ; and therefore they have loved one another as Mother and Son , and are conjoyned together , because they come from one and the same Root , and are of the same Substance and Nature . XVIII . And because this Water is the Water of the Vegetable Life , it causes the dead Body to vegetate , increase , and spring forth , and to rise from Death to Life , by being dissolved first , and then sublimed . XIX . And in doing this , the Body is converted into a Spirit , and the Spirit ( afterwards ) into a Body ; and then is made the Amity , the Peace , the Concord , and the Union of the Contraries , to wit , between the Body and the Spirit , which reciprocally , or mutually change their Natures which they receive , and communicate one to another through their most minute parts . XX. So that that which is hot , is mixed with that which is cold , the dry with the moist , and the hard with the soft ; by which means there is a mixture made of contrary Natures , viz. of cold with hot , and moist with dry , even a most admirable Unity between Enemies . CHAP. IX . Of Sublimation ; Or , the separating of the Pure , from the Impure , by this Water . I. NOstra ergo dissolutio Corporum quae fit in tali prima Aqua , non est , nisi mortificatio humidi cum sicco , humidum verò coagulatur per siccum . II. Quia humiditas tantum siccitate continetur , terminatur , ac coagulatur in Corpus sive in terram . III. Corpora igitur dura & sicca , ponantur in nostra prima Aqua in vase bene clauso , ubi maneant donec solventur , & ascendant in altum , quae tunc dici possunt novum Corpus , aurum album Alchimiae , & Lapis albus , & Sulphur album non urens , & Lapis Paradisi , hoc est , convertens Metalla imperfecta in Argentum album finum . IV. Tunc etiam habemus simul , Corpus , Animam & Spiritum , de quo Spiritu , & Anima dictum est , quod non possunt extrahi à Corporibus perfectis , nisi per conjunctionem nostrae Aquae dissolutivae . V. Quia certum est , quod res fixa non potest elevari , nisi per conjunctionem rei volatilis . VI. Spiritus igitur mediante Aqua & Anima , ab ipsis Corporibus extrahitur & redditur Corpus non Corpus , quia statim Spiritus cum Anima Corporum sursum ascendit in superiori parte , quae est perfectio Lapidis , & vocatur sublimatio . VII . Haec sublimatio , in quit Florentius Cathalanus , fit per res accidas Spirituales , Volatiles , quae sunt de natura Sulphurea & viscosa , quae dissolvunt , & faciunt elevari Corpora in Aeram in Spiritum . VIII . Et in hac Sublimatione pars quaedam dictae Aquae primae , ascendit cum Corporibus simul se jungendo , ascendo , & sublimando in unam mediam substantiam , quae tenet de natura duorum , scilicet Corporum & Aquae . IX . Proinde dicitur Corporale & Spirituale Compositum , Corjufle , Cambar , Ethelia , Zandarith , Duenech bonus ; sed proprie , tantum nominatur Aqua permanens , quia non fugit in igne . X. Perpetuò adhaerens Corporibus commixtis , id est , Soli & Lunae , illisque communicans Tincturam vivam , incombustibilem , ac firmissimam , praecedenti nobilicrum & pretiosiorem . XI . Quia potest currere debinc haec Tinctura , sicut Oleum , omnia perforando & penetrando cum fixione mirabili , quoniam haee Tinctura est Spi ritus , & Spiritus est Anima , & Anima Corpus . XII . Quia in hac operatione Corpus efficitur Spiritus , de natura subtilissima , & pariter Spiritus incorporatur , & fit de natura Corporis cum Corporibus , & sic Lapis noster 〈◊〉 Corpus , Animam , & Spiritum . XIII . O Natura , quomodo vertis Corpus in Spiritum ! quod non fieret si Spiritus non incorporaretur cum Corporibus , & Corpora cum Spiritu fierent volatilia , & postea permanentia . XIV . Transivit igitur unus in alterum , & sese invicem conversi sunt per Sapientiam . O Sapientia ! quomodo facis Aurum esse volatile , ac fugitivum , etiamsi naturaliter fixissimum esset ! XV. Oportet igitur dissolvere & liquefacere Corpora ista per Aquam nostram , & illa facere Aquam permanentem , Aquam auream sublimatam , relinquendo in fundo grossum , terrestreum & superfluum siccum . XVI . Et in ista Sublimatione ignis debet esse lentus , quia si per hanc Sublimationem in Igne lento , Corpora purificata non fuerint , & 〈◊〉 ejus partes [ nota bene ] terrestres seperatae à Mortui immunditia , impedieris quominus ex his possis perficere Opus . XVII . Non indiges enim , nisi tenui , & subtili naturâ Corporum dissolutorum quam tibi dabit Aqua nostra silento Igne procedis , separando beterogenea ab homogeneis . I. OUR Dissolution then of Bodies , which is made such in this first Water , is nothing else , but a destroying or overcoming of the moist with the dry , for the moist is coagulated with the dry . II. For the moisture is contained under , terminated with , and coagulated in the dry Body , to wit , in that which is Earthy . III. Let therefore the hard and the dry Bodies be put into our first Water in a Vessel , which close well , and there let them abide till they be dissolved , and ascend to the top ; then may they be called a new Body , the white Gold made by Art , the white Stone , the white Sulphur , not inflamable , the Paradisical Stone , viz. the Stone Transmuting imperfect Metals , into fine white Silver . IV. Then have we also the Body , Soul , and Spirit altogether ; of which Spirit and Soul it is said , That they cannot be extracted from the perfect Bodies , but by the help or conjunction of our dissolving Water . V. Because it is certain , That the thing fixed cannot be lifted up , or made to ascend , but by the conjunction or help of that which is volatile . VI. The Spirit therefore by the help of the Water and the Soul , is drawn forth from the Bodies themselves , and the Body thereby is made Spiritual ; for that at the same instant of time , the Spirit , with the Soul of the Bodies , ascend on high to the superiour part , which is the perfection of the Stone , and is called Sublimation . VII . This Sublimation , saith Florentius Cathalanus , is made by things Acid , Spiritual , Volatile , and which are in their own nature Sulphurous and Viscous , which dissolve Bodies , and make them to ascend , and be changed into Air and Spirit . VIII . And in this Sublimation a certain part of our said first Water ascends with the Bodies , joyning it self with them , ascending and subliming into one neutral or complex Substance , which contains the nature of the two , viz. the nature of the two Bodies , and of the Water . IX . And therefore it is called the Corporeal and Spiritual 〈◊〉 , Cor jufle , Cambar , Ethelia , Zandarith , Dueneck , the Good ; but properly it is called the permanent or fixed Water only , because it flies not in the Fire . X. But it perpetually adheres to the commixed or compounded Bodies , that is , to Sol and Luna , and communicates to them the Living Tincture , incombustible and most fixed , much more noble and precious than the former which those Bodies had . XI . Because from henceforth this Tincture runs like Oil , running through , and penetrating the Bodies , and giving to them its wonderful Fixity ; and this Tincture is the Spirit , and the Spirit is the Soul , and the Soul is the Body . XII . For in this operation the Body is made a Spirit , of a most subtile nature ; and again , the Spirit is corporified and changed into the nature of the Body , with the Bodies , whereby our Stone consists of a Body , a Soul , and a Spirit . XIII . O God , how thro' Nature dost thou change a Body into a Spirit ! Which could not be done , if the Spirit were not incorporated with the Bodies , and the Bodies made volatile with the Spirit , and afterwards permanent or fixed . XIV . For this Cause sake , they have passed over into one another , and by the Influence of Wisdom are converted the one into the other . O Wisdom ! How thou makest the most fix'd Gold to be volatile and fugitive , yea , though by nature it is the most fixed of all things in the World ! XV. It is necessary there fore to dissolve and liquifie these Bodies by our Water , and to make them a permanent or fixed Water , a pure golden Water , leaving in the bottom the gross , earthy , superfluous and dry Matter . XVI . And in this Subliming , making thin and pure , the Fire ought to be gentle ; but if in this Sublimation with a soft Fire , the Bodies be not purified , and the grofs or earthy parts thereof , [ note this well , ] be not separated from teh impurities of the Dead , you shall not be able to perfect the Work. XVII . For thou needest nothing but that thin and subtil part of the dissolved Bodies , which our Water will give thee , if thou proceedest with a slow or gentle Fire , by separating the things heterogene , from the things homogene . CHAP. X. Of the Separation of the pure Parts from the Impure . I. REcipit ergo compositum , mundationem per Ignem nostrum humidum , aissol vendo scilicet & sublimando quod purum & album est , ejectis foecibus ut vomitus qui sponte fit , ( inquit Azinabam . ) II. Nam in tali dissolutione , & sublimatione naturali fit Elementorum deligatio mun dificatio , & separatio puri ab impuro . III. Ita ut purum & album ascendat sursum , & impurum & terreum fixum remaneat in fundo Aquae & vasis . IV. Quod est dimittendum & removendum , quoniam nullius est valoris , recipiendo solum mediam substantiam albam , fluentem , & fundentem , & dimittendo terram foeculentam , quae remansit inferius in fundo . V. Ex parte praecipuè Aquae , quae est scoria & Terra damnata , quae nihil valet , nec unquam aliquid boni praestare potest , ut illa clara Materia alba , pura , & nitida ; quam solam debemus accipere . VI. Et ad hunc Caphareum Scopulum saepe numerò navis atque scientia discipulorum Philosophiae , ( ut mihi etiam aliquando accidit ) imprudentissimè colliditur , quia Philosophi saepissimè centrarium asserunt . VII . Nempe , nihil removendum , praeter humiditatem , id est , nigredinem , quod tamen dicunt ac scribunt tantum , ut possint decipere incautos , qui absque Magistro , aut indefatigabili lectura , & oratione ad Deum omnipotentem , aureum hoc vellus avellere cupiunt . VIII . Notate igitur , quod separatio , diviso & sublimatio ista absque dubio est Clavis totius Operis . IX . Igitur , post putrefactionem & dissolutionem horum Corporum , Corpora nostra se elevant in altum , usque ad superficiem Aquae dissolventis , in colorem albedinis , & haec albedo est vita . X. Nam in illa albedine Anima Antimonialis , & Mercurialis , infunditur cum spiritibus Solis & Lunae nutu naturae , quae separat subtile ab spisso , & purum ab impuro . XI . Elevando paulatim partem subtilem Corporis à suis foecibus , donec totum purum separetur & elevetur . XII . Et in hoc completur nostra sublimatio philosophica & naturalis . XIII . Et cum haec albedine , infusa est in Corpore Anima , id est , virtus mineralis , quae subtilior est Igne , cum sit vera quinta essentia , & Vita , quae nasci appetit , & sese spoliare à grossis foecibus terrestribus , quae illi advenerant ex parte menstrualis , & corruptionis . XIV . Et in hoc est nostra philosophica sublimatio , non in vulgari iniquo Mercurio , qui nullas habet qualitates similes illisquibus ornatur Mercurius noster extractus à cavernis suis vitriolicis , sed redeamus ad sublimationem . I. THis Compositum then has its mundification or cleansing , by our moist Fire , which ( as Azinabam saith ) by dissolving and subliming that which is pure and white , it casts forth or rejects its foecis or filth , like a voluntary Vomit . II. For in such a dissolution and natural Sublimation or lifting up , there is a loosening or untying of the Elements , and a cleansing and separation of the Pure , from the Impure . III. So that the pure and white substance ascends upwards , and the impure and earthy remains fixed in the bottom of the Water and the Vessel . IV. This must be taken away and removed , because it is of no value , taking only the middle white substance , flowing , and melted or dissolved , rejecting the foeculent Earth , which remains below in the bottom . V. These Foeces were separated partly by the Water , and are the Dross and Terra damnata , which is of no value , nor can do any such service as the clear , white , pure and clean Matter , which is wholly and only to be taken and made use of . VI. And against this Capharean Rock , the Ship and Knowledge , or Art of the young Philosopher is often ( as it happened also to me sometimes , ) dasht together in pieces , or destroyed , because the Philosophers for the most part speak by the contraries . VII . That is to say , That nothing must be removed or taken away , except the moisture , which is the blackness ; which notwithstanding they speak and write only to the unwary , who without a Master , indefatigable Reading , or humble supplications to God Almighty , would ravish away the Golden Fleece . VIII . It is therefore to be observed , That this separation , division , and sublimation , is ( without doubt ) the Key of the whole Work. IX . After the putrefaction then and dissolution of these Bodies , our Bodies also ascend up to the top , even to the surface of the dissolving Water , in a whiteness of colour , which whiteness is Life . X. And in this whiteness the Antimonial and Mercurial Soul , is by a natural compact infused into , and joyned with the Spirits of Sol and Luna , which separate the thin from the thick , and the pure from the impure . XI . That is , by lifting up by little and little the thin and pure part of the Body , from the Foeces and Impurity , until all the pure parts are separated and ascended . XII . And in this work is our natural and philosophical Sublimation compleated . XIII . Now in this whiteness is the Soul infused into the body , to wit , the mineral virtue , which is more subtil than Fire , being indeed the true Quintessence and Life , which desires or hungers to be born again , & to put off the defilements and be spoiled of its gross & earthy Foeces , which it has taken from its menstruous Womb , and corrupt place of its original . XIV . And in this is our Philosophical Sublimation , not in the impure , corrupt , vulgar Mercury , which has no properties or qualities like to those , with which our Mercury ( drawn from its vitriolick Caverns ) is adorned . But let us return to our Sublimation . CHAP. XI . Of the Soul which is extracted by our Water , and made to ascend . I. CErtissimum igitur est in arte ista , quod Anima haec extracta à Corporibus , elevari non potest , nisi per appositionem rei volatilis , quae est sui generis . II. Per quam Corpora redduntur volatilia & spiritualia , sese elevando , subtiliando , & sublimando , contra naturam propriam , corpoream , gravem & ponderosam . III. Et hoc modo fiunt non Corpora , & quinta essentia , de natura Spiritus , quae vocatur Avis Hermetis , & Mercurius extractus à servo rubeo . IV. Et sic remanent inferius partes terrestres , aut potius grossiores Corporum , quae perfectissimè non possunt solvi ullo ingeniorum modo . V. Et fumus ille albus , album illud aurum , id est , haec quintessentia , dicitur etiam magnesia composita quae continet ut Homo , vel composita est ut Homo , ex Corpore , Anima , & Spiritu . VI. Corpus ejus est terra Solaris fixa , plusquam subtilissima , per vim Aquae nostrae divinae ponderositer elevata . VII . Anima ejus est Tinctura Solis & Lunae , procedens excommunicatione horum duoruns . VIII . Spiritus verò , est virtus mineralis amborum & aquae , quae defert animam , five tincturam albam super Corpora , & ex corporibus , sicut portatur tinctura tinctorum , per aquam supra pannum . IX . Et ille spiritus Mercurialis , est vinculum animae Solaris , & corpus Solare , est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 continens cum Luna spiritum , & animam . X. Spiritus ergo penetrat , corpus figit , anima copulat , tingit & dealbat . XI . Ex his tribus simul unitis fit lapis noster , id est , ex Sole , Luna & Mercurio . XII . Cum ergo aqud nostra aurea , extrahitur natura omnem superans naturam , ideoque nisi corpora per aquam hanc diruantur , imbibantur , terantur , parce & diligenter regantur , donec ab spissitudine abstrahantur , & in tenuem spiritum , & impalpabilem vertantur , vacuus est labor . XIII . Quia nisi corpora vertantur in non corpora , id est , in Mercurium Philosophorum , nondum operis rogula inventa est . XIV . Et illud ideo quoniam impossibile est illam tenuissimam animam omnem in se tincturam habentem à corpori bus extrahere , nisi prius resolvantur in aqua nostra . XV. Solve ergo corpora in aurea aqua , & decoque quousque tota egrediatur tinctura per aquam in colorem album sive in oleum album , cumque vide ris illam albedinem super aquam , scias tunc corpora esse liquefacta . XVI . Continua ergo decccti onem donec pariant nebulam quam conceperunt tenebrosam , nigram & albam . I. IT is most certain therefore in this Art , That this Soul extracted from the Bodies , cannot be made to ascend , but by adding to it a volatile Matter , which is of its own kind . II. By the which the Bodies will be made volatile and spiritual , lifting themselves up , subtillizing and subliming themselves , contrary to their own proper nature , which is corporeal , heavy , and ponderous . III. And by this means they are unbodied , or made no bodies , to wit , incorporeal , and a Quintessence of the nature of a Spirit , which is called Avis Hermetis , and Mercurius Extractus , drawn from a red Subject or Matter . IV. And so the terrene or earthy parts remain below , or rather the grosser parts of the Bodies , which can by no Industry or Ingenuity of Man be brought to a perfect dissolution . V. And this white Vapor , this white Gold , to wit , this Quintessence , is called also the Compound Magnesia , which like Man does contain , or like Man is composed of a Body , Soul , and Spirit . VI. Now the Body is the fixed solar Earth , exceeding the most subtile Matter , which by the help of our divine Water is with difficulty lifted up or separated . VII . The Soul is the Tincture of Sol and Luna , proceeding from the conjunction , or communicating of these two , ( to wit , the Bodies of Sol and Luna , and our Water . ) VIII . And the Spirit is the mineral power , or virtue of the Bodies , and of the Water which carries the Soul or white Tincture in or upon the Bodies , and also out of the Bodies ; like as the Tinctures or Colours in Dying Cloth are by the Water put upon , and diffused in and through the whole Cloth. IX . And this Mercurial Spirit is the Chain or Band of the solar Soul ; and the solar Body ; is that Body which contains the Spirit & Soul , having the power of fixing in it self , being joyned with Luna . X. The Spirit therefore penetrates , the Body fixes , and the Soul joyns together , tinges and whitens . XI . From these three united together , is our Stone made ; to wit , of Sol , Luna , and Mercury . XII . Therefore with this our Golden-Water , a natural Substance is extracted , exceeding all natural Substances ; and so , except the Bodies be broken and destroyed , imbibed , made subtile and fine , thriftily and diligently managed , 'till they are abstracted from , or lose their grossness or solid Substance , and be changed into a thin and subtil Spirit , all our Labour will be in vain . XIII . And unless the Bodies be made no Bodies , or incorporeal , that is , be converted into the Philosophers Mercury , there is no Rule of Art yet found out to work by . XIV . The reason is , because it is impossible to draw out of the Bodies all that most thin and subtile Soul , which has in it self the Tincture , except it be first resolved in our Water XV. Dissolve then the Bodies in this our Goldenwater , and boil them till all the Tincture is brought forth by the Water , in a white Colour , and a white Oil ; and when you see this whiteness upon the Water , then know that the Bodies are melted , liquified , or dissolved . XVI . Continue then this boyling , till the dark , black , and white Cloud is brought forth , which they have conceived . CHAP. XII . Of Digestion , and how the Spirit is made thereby . I. PONE ergo corpora perfecta in aqua nostra , in vase Hermeticè sigillato , super ignem lenem , & coque continuò donec perfectè resolvantur in oleum pretiosissimum . II. Coque [ inquit Adfar ] igne leni sicut per ovorum nutritionem , donec solvantur corpora , & eorum tinctura conjunctissima [ nota ] extrahatur . III. Non autem extrahitur tota simul , sed parum ad parum egreditur , omni die , omni borâ , donec in longo tempore compleatur hujusmodi solutio , & quod solvitur semper petit superius . IV. Et in tali dissolutione sit ignis lenis , & continuus , donec in aquam viscosam solvantur impalpabilem , & tota egrediatur tinctura in colore nigredinis primum , quod est signum verae solutionis . V. Continua deinde decoctionem quousque fiat aqua permanens alba , quia in suo regens balneo , fiet postea clara & tandem deveniet , sicut argentum vivum vulgare , scandens per aêra super aquam primam . VI. Ideoque cum videris corpora soluta in aquam viscosam , scias tunc corpor is esse conversa in vaporem , & te habere animas à corporibus mortuis separatas , & in spirituum ordinem sublimatione delatas . VII . Unde ambo cum parte aquae nostrae , facta sunt spiritus in aêra scandentes , ibique corpus compositum ex mare & foemina , ex Sole & Luna , & ex illa subtillissimanatura mundata per sublimationem , accipit vitam , inspiratur à suo humore . VIII . Id est , à sua aqua , sicut homo ab aêre , quare multiplicabitur deinceps ac crescet in sua specie , sicut res omnes caeterae . IX . In tali ergo elevatione , & sublimatione philosophica , conjunguntur omnes ad invicem , & corpus novum inspiratum ab aêre vivit vegetabiliter , quod est miraculosum . X. Quare nisi corpora igne , & aqua attenuentur , quousque ascendant in spiritus , & quousque fiant , ut aqua & fumus , vel Mercurius , nihil fit in Arte. XI . Illis tamen ascendentibus in aêre nascuntur , & in aêre vertuntur , fiuntque vita cum vita , ut numquam possint separari , sicut aqua mixta aquae . XII . Ideoque natus in aēre sapienter dicitur , quoniam omnino spiritualis efficitur : XIII . Ipse namque Vultur sine alis volans , supra montem clamitat dicens , Ego sum albus nigri , & rubeus albi , & citrinus rubei filius , vera dicens non mentior . I. PUT the refore the perfect Bodies of Metals , to wit , Sol and Luna , into our Water in a Vessel , Hermetically sealed , upon a gentle Fire , and digest continually , 'till they are perfectly resolved into a most precious Oyl . II. Digest ( saith Adfar ) with a gentle Fire , as it were for the hatching of Chickens , so long , 'till the Bodies are dissolved , and their perfectly conjoyned Tincture ( mark this well ) is extracted . III. But it is not extracted all at once , but it is drawn out by little and little , day by day , and hour by hour , till after a long time the Solution thereof is compleated , and that which is dissolved , always swims a top . IV. And while this dissolution is in hand , let the Fire be gentle and continual , till the Bodies are dissolved into a viscous and most subtile Water , and the whole Tincture be educed , in colour first black , which is the sign of a true dissolution . V. Then continue the digestion , till it becomes a white fixed Water ; for being digested in Balneo [ Mariae ] it will afterwards become clear , and in the end become like to common Argent vive , ascending by the Spirit above the first Water . VI. When therefore you see the Bodies dissolved in the first viscous Water , then know , that they are turned into a Vapour , and that the Soul is separated from the dead Body , and by Sublimation , brought into the order of Spirits . VII . Whence both of them , with a part of our Water , are made Spirits flying up into the Air ; and there the compounded Body , made of the Male and the Female , viz. of Sol and Luna , and of that most subtile Nature , cleansed by Sublimation , taketh Life , and is made Spiritual by its own humidity . VIII . That is , by its own Water ; like as a Man is sustained by the Air ; whereby from thenceforth it is multiplied , and increases in its own kind , as do all other things . IX . In such an ascension therefore , and philosophical Sublimation , all are joyned one with another , and the new Body subtilized , or made living by the Spirit , miraculously liveth or iprings like a Vegetable . X. Wherefore , unless the Bodies be attenuated , or made thin , by the Fire and Water , 'till they ascend in a Spirit , and are made , or do become like Water and Vapour , or Mercury , you labour wholly in vain . XI . But when they arise or ascend , they are born or brought forth in the Air or Spirit , and in the same they are changed , and made Life with Life , so as they can never be separated , but are as Water mixt with Water . XII . And therefore it is wisely said , That the Stone is born of the Spirit , because it is altogether Spiritual . XIII . For the Vulture himself flying without Wings cries upon the top of the Mountain , saying , I am the white , brought forth from the black , and the red , brought forth from the white , the citrine Son of the red ; I speak the Truth , and lye not . CHAP. XIII . Of the beginning of the Work , and a Summary of what is to be done . I. SUfficit ergo tibi corpora in vase , & in aqua semel ponere , & diligenter claudere vas , quousque vero separatio sit facta . II. Quae vocatur ab invidis conjunctio , sublimatio , assatio , extractio , putrefactio , ligatio , desponsatio , subtiliatio , generatio , &c. III. Et totum perficiatur magisterium , Fac igitur sicut ad generationem hominis , & omnis vegetabilis , imponito semel matrici semen , & bene claude . IV. Vides ergo quomodo pluribus rebus non indiges , & quod opus nostrum magnas non requiret expensas , quoniam unus est lapis , una medicina , unum vas , unum regimen , una dispositio ad album . & rubeum successivè faciendum . V. Et quamvis dicamus in pluribus locis ponito hoc , ponito istud , tamen non intelligimus nos opportere , nisi unam rem accipere , & semel ponere , & claudere vas usque ad operis complementum . VI. Quia haec tantum ponuntur à philosophis invidis , ut decipiant , ut dictum est , incautos . Nunquid enim etiam haec ars est Cabalistica ? arcanis plena ? & tu fatue credis nos docere apertè arcana arcanorum , verbaque accipis secundum sonum verborum ? VII . Scito verè , [ nullo modo sum ego invidus ut caeteri ] qui verba aliorum philosophorum accipit secundum prolationem , ac significationem vulgarem nominum , jam ille absque filo Ariadnae , in medio amfractuam Labyrinthi multipliciter errat , pecuniamque suam destinavit perditioni . VIII : Ego vero Artephius postquam adeptus sum veram ac completam sapientiam in libris veridici Hermetis , fui aliquando 〈◊〉 caeteri omnes . IX . Sed cum per mille annos , aut circiter [ quae jam transierunt super me à nativitate mea , gratia Soli Dei omnipotentis , & usu hujus mirabilis quintae essentiae . ] X. Cum per haec , inquam , longissima tempora , viderem neminem magisterium Hermeticum obtinere posse , propter obscuritatem verborum philosophorum . XI . Pietate motus ac probitate boni viri , decrevi in his ultimis temporibus vitae meae , omnia scribere sineere ac veraciter , ut nihil ad perficiendum lapidem philosophorum possis desiderare . XII . ( Dempto aliquo , quod nemini licet scribere , quia revelatur per Deum , aut magistrum , & tamen in hoc libro , ille qui non erit durae cervicis , cum pauca experientia faciliter addiscet . ) XIII . Scripsi ergo in hoc libro nudam veritatem , quia paucis coloribus vestivi , ut omnis bonus & sapiens , mala Hesperidum mirabilia feliciter pos sit ex arbore hac philosophica decerpere . XIV . Quare laudetur Deus altissimus , qui posuit in anima nostra hanc benignitatem , & cum senectute longinquissima dedit nobis veram cordis dilectionem , qua omnes simul ho mines ( ut mihi videtur ) amplector , diligo & verè amo . XV. Sed ad artem redeundum Sanè opus nostrum citò persicitur , nani quod calor Solis in 100. annis coquit in minerij terrae ad generandum unum metallum ( ut sepissime vidi ) Ignis noster secretus , id est , aqua nostra ignea , sulphurea , quae dicitur Balneum Mariae , operatur brevi tempere . I. IT sufficeth thee then to put the Bodies in the Vessel , and into the Water once for all , and to close the Vessel well , until a true separation be made . II. This the Obscure Artist calls Conjunction , Sublimation , Assation , Extraction , Putrefaction , Ligation , Desponsation , Subtilization , Generation , &c. III. Now that the whole Magistery may be perfected , Work , as in the Generation of Man , and of every Vegetable ; put the Seed once into the Womb , and shut it up well . IV. Thus you may see , that you need not many things , and that this our work requires no great Charges , for that as there is but one Stone , there is but one Medicine , one Vessel , one order of working , and one successive Disposition to the White and the Red. V. And altho we say in many places , take this , and take that ; yet we understand , that it behoves us to take but one thing , and put it once into the Vessel , until the Work be perfected . VI. But these things are so set down by the Obscure Philosophers , to deceive the unwary , as we have before spoken ; for is not this Ars Cabalistica , or a secret and hidden Art ? Is it not an Art full of Secrets ? And believest thou O Fool that we plainly teach this Secret of Secrets , taking out Words according to their litteral Signification ? VII . Truly , I tell thee , ( that as for my Self I am no ways self-seeking or envious as others are ; but ) he that takes the Words of the other Philosophers , according to their common Signification ; he even already ( having lost Ariadnes clue of Thread ) wanders in the midst of the Labyrinth , multiplies Errors , and casts away his Money for nought . VIII . And I Artephius , after I became an Adept , and had attained to the true and compleat Wisdom , by studying the Books of the most faithful Hermes , the speaker of Truth , was sometimes Obscure also , as the others were . IX . But when I had for the space of a Thousand Years , or there abouts ( which are now passed over my Head , since the time I was born to this day , through the alone goodness of God Almighty , by the use of this wonderful Quintessence . ) X. When I say for so very long a time ( as a Thousand Years ) I found no Man that had found out or obtained this Hermetick Secret , because of the obscurity of the Philosophers Words . XI . Being moved with a Generous Mind , and the integrity of a good Man , I have determined in these latter days of my Life , to declare all things truly and sincerely , that you may not want any thing for the perfecting of this Stone of the Philosophers . XII . ( Excepting one certain thing , which is not lawful for me to discover to any , because it is either revealed or made known , by God himself , or taught by some Master , which notwithstanding he that can bend himself to the search of , by the help of little Experience , may easily learn in this Book . ) XIII . And in this Book I have therefore written the naked Truth , altho clothed or disguised with a few Colours ; yet so that every good and wise Man may happily gather those desirable Apples of the Hesperides from this our Philosophers Tree . XIV . Wherefore Praises be given to the most high God , who has poured into our Soul of his goodness , and through a good old Age , even an almost infinite number of Years , has truly fill'd our Heart with his Love , in which ( methinks ) I embrace , cherish , and truly love all Mankind together . XV. But to return to our business . Truly our Work is presently performed ; for that which the heat of the Sun is an hundred Years in doing of , for the Generation of one Mettal in the bowels of the Earth ; our Secret Fire , that is , our Fiery and Sulphurous Water , which is called Balneum Mariae , doth ( as I have often seen ) in a very short time . CHAP XIV . Of the Easiness and Simplicity of this Work , and of Our Philosophick Fire . I. ET hoc opus non est gravis laboris illi qui scit & intelligit , atque non est materia illius tam chara ( cum parva quantitas sufficiat ) quod excusari quis possit ut ab opere manum suspendat . II. Quia est adeo breve & facile , ut meritò dicatur opus mulierum , & ludus puerorum . III. Age ergo gnaviter , fili mi , ora Deum , lege assiduè libros , liber enim librum aperit , cogita profundè , fuge res evanescentes in igne , quia non habes intentum tuum in his re bus adustibilibus , sed tantum in decoctione aquae tua ex luminaribus extractae . IV. Nam ex ista aqua color , & pondus adducitur usque ad infinitum , & haec aqua est fumus albus , qui in corporibus perfectis veluti anima defluit , & eorem nigredinem & immunditiem ab eis penitus aufert , & corpora in unum consolidat , & eorum aquam multiplicat . V. Et nihil est quod à corporibus perfectis , id est , a Sole & Luna colorena possit auffere nisi Azoth , id est , nostra aqua quae colorat , & album reddit corpus rubeum secundum regimina sua . VI. Sed loquamur de ignibus . Ignis ergo noster mineralis est , aequalis est , continuus est , non vaporat , nisi nimium excitetur , de sulphure participat , aliunde sumitur quàm à materia , omnia diruit , solvit , congelat , & calcinat , & est artificialis ad inveniendum . VII . Et compendium sine sumptu etiam saltem parvo , est etiam humidus , vaporosus , digerens , alterans , penetrans , subtilis , aereus , non violentus , incomburens , circundans , continens , unicus . VIII . Et est fons , aquae vivae , quae circuit & continet locum ablutionis Regis & Reginae , in toto opere ignis iste humidus tibi sufficit , in principio , medio , & fine , quia in ipso tota ars consistit . IX . Et est ignis naturalis , contra naturam , in naturalis , & sine adustione , & pro corrollario est ignis calidus , siccus , humidus , & frigidus , cogitate super haec , & facite recte absque natura extranea . X. Quod si hos ignes non intelligitis , audite haec ex abstrusiori , & occulta antiquorum de ignibus cavilatione , nunquam in libris hucusque scripta . I. NOW this Operation or Work is a thing of no great Labour to him that knows and understands it ; nor is the Matter so dear , ( considering how small a quantity does suffice ) that it may cause any Man to withdraw his hand from it . II. It is indeed a Work so short and easie , that it may well be called a Womans Work , and the Play of Children . III. Go to then , my Son , put up thy Supplications to God Almighty ; be dilligent in searching the Books of the Learned in this Science ; ( for one Book openeth another ; ) think and meditate of these things profoundly ; and avoid all things which vanish in , or will not endure the Fire , because from those adustible , perishing or consuming things , you can never attain to the perfect matter , which is only found in the digesting of your Water , extracted from Sol and Luna . IV. For by this Water Colour and Ponderosity or Weight , are infinitely given to the matter ; and this Water is a white Vapor , which like a Soul , flows through the perfect Bodies , taking wholly from them their blackness , and impurities , uniting the two bodies in one , and increasing their Water . V. Nor is there any other thing than Azoth , to wit , this our Water , which can take from the perfect bodies of Sol and Luna , their natural Colour , making the red Body white , according to the Disposition thereof . VI. Now let us speak of the Fire . Our Fire then is Mineral , equal , continuous ; it fumes not , unless it be too much stirred up , participates of Sulphur , and is taken from other things than from the Matter ; it over-turns all things , dissolves , congeals , and calcines , and is to be found out by Art , or after an Artificial manner . VII . It is a compendious thing , gotten without cost or charge , or at least without any great purchase ; it is humid , vaporous , digestive , altering , penetrating , subtile , spirituous , not violent , incombustible , circumspective , continent , and one only thing . VIII . It is also a Fountain of living Water , which circumvolveth and contains the place in which the King and Queen bathe themselves ; through the whole Work this moist Fire is sufficient ; in the beginning , middle , and end , because in it , the whole Art does consist . IX . This is the natural Fire , which is yet against Nature , not natural , and which burns not ; and lastly , this Fire is hot , cold , dry , moist ; meditate on these things , and proceed directly , without any thing of a forreign Nature . X. If you understand not these Fires , give ear to what I have yet to say , never as yet written in any book , but drawn from the more abstruse and occult Riddles of the Ancients . CHAP. XV. Of the three kinds of Fires of the Philosophers in particular . I. TRES proprìe habemus ignes , sine quibus ars non perficitur , & qui absque illis laborat in unum curas sus cipit . II. Primus est lampadis , & is continuus est , humidus , vaporosus , aêreus , & artificialis ad inveniendum . III. Nam lampas debet esse proportionata ad clausuram , & in hac utendum est magno judicio , quod non pervenit ad artificem dura cervicis . IV. Quia si ignis lampadis non est geometricè & debitè proportionatus , aut per defectum caloris non videbis signa in tempore designata , atque prae nimia mora , expectatio aufugiet tua , aut 〈◊〉 ardore nimio flores auri cemburentur , & laborem tuum iniquè deflebis . V. Secundus ignis est cinerum , in quibus vasrecluditur Hermeticè sigillatum , aut polius est calor ille suavissimus qui ex vapore temperato lampadis , circuit aequaliter vas . VI. Hic violentus non eft , nisi nimium excitetur , digerens est , alterans est , ex alio corpore quam à materia sumitur , unicus est , est etiam humidus , & innaturalis , &c. VII . Tertius est ignis ille naturalis aquae nostrae , quae vocatur etiam contra naturam , quia est aqua , & nihilominus ex auro facit merum spiritum , quod ignis communis facere non potest . VIII . Hic mineralis est , aequalis est , de sulphure participat , omnia diruit , congelat , solvit , ac calcinat , hic est penetrans , subtilis , incomburens & est fons aquae vivae in quo se lavant Rex & Regina , quo indigemus in toto opere , in principio , medio , & fine . IX . Aliis vero duobus supradictis , non , sed tantum aliquando , &c. X. Conjunge ergo in legendis libris philosophorum , hos tres ignes , & proculdubio intellectus eorum de ignibus non te latebit . I. WE have properly three Fires , without which this our Art cannot be perfected ; and whosoever works without them , takes a great deal of Labour in vain . II. The First Fire is that of the Lamp , which is continuous , humid , vaporous , Spiritous , and found out by Art. III. This Lamp-fire ought to be proportioned to the enclosure ; wherein you must use great Judgment , which none can attain to , but he that can bend to the search thereof . IV. For if this Fire of the Lamp be not measured , and duly proportioned or fitted ( to the Fornace ) it will be , that either for want of heat you will not see the expected Signs , in their limited times , whereby you will lose your hopes and expectation by a too long delay : Or else , by reason of too much heat , you will burn the Flores Auri , the Golden Flowers , and so foolishly bewail your lost Expence . V. The Second Fire is Ignis Cinerum , an Ash heat , in which the Vessel hermetically sealed is recluded , or buried : Or rather , it is that most sweet and gentle heat , which proceeding from the temperate Vapours of the Lamp , does equally surround your Vessel . VI. This Fire is not violent or forcing , except it be too much excited or stirred up ; it is a Fire digestive , alterative , and taken from another body than the matter ; being but one only , moist also , and not natural . VII . The Third Fire , is the natural Fire of our Water , which is also called the Fire against nature , because it is Water ; and yet nevertheless , it makes a mere Spirit of Gold , which common Fire is not able to do . VIII . This Fire is Mineral , equal , and participates of Sulphur ; it overturns or destroys , congeals , dissolves , and calcines ; it is penetrating , subtil , incombustible and not burning , and is the fountain of Living Water , wherein the King and Queen bathe themselves , whose help we stand in need of , through the whole Work , through the beginning , middle and end . IX . But the other Two above-mentioned , we have not always occasion for , but only at some times . X. In reading therefore the books of Philosophers , conjoin these Three Fires in your Judgment , and without doubt , you will understand whatever they have wrote of them . CHAP. XVI . Of the Colours of Our Philosophick Tincture , or Stone . I. QUoad Colores , qui non nigrefacit , dealbare non potest , quia nigredo est albedinis principium , & signum putrefactionis , & alterationis , & quod corpus penetratum & mortificatum jam est . II. Ergo in hac putrefactione in hac aqua , primò apparet nigredo , sicut brodium saginatum piperatum . III. Secundò terra nigra continuò decoquendo , dealbatur , quia anima horum supernatat ut remor albus , & in hac albedine uniuntur omnes spiritus sic quod denuò aufugere non possunt . IV. Et ideo dealbandus est laton , & rumpendi libri ne corda nostra rumpantur , quia haec albedo est lapis perfectus ad album & corpus nobile necessitate finis , & tinctura albedinis exuberantissimae reflexionis & fulgidi splendoris , quae non recedit à commixto corpore . V. Nota ergo hic , quod spiritus non figuntur nisi in albo colore , qui ideo nobilior est caeteris , & semper desiderabiliter expetenda , cum sit totius operis quodammodo complemen tum . VI. Terra enim nostra putrescit in nigrum , deinde mundatur in elevatione , postea desiccata , nigredo recedit , & tunc dealbatur & perit tenebrosum dominium humidum mulieris , 〈◊〉 etiam fumus albus penetrat in corpus novum , & spiritus constringuntur in siccum . VII . Atque corrumpens , deformatum , & nigrum ex humido , evanescit , tunc etiam corpus novumresuscitat clarum , album , ac immortale , ac victoriam ab omnibus inimicis reportat . VIII . Et sicut calor agens in humido generat nigredinem primum colorem , sic decoquendo semper , calor agens in sicco generat albedinem secundum colorem , & deinde citrinitatem & rubedinem agens in mero sicco , & satis de coloribus . IX . Sciendum igitur nobis est , quod res quae habet caput rubeum & album , pedes verò albos & postea rubeos , & occulos antea nigros , haec res tantum est magisterium . I. NOW as to the Colours , that which does not make black cannot make white , because blackness is the beginning of whiteness , and a sign of Putrefaction and Alteration , and that the body is now penetrated and mortified . II. From the Putrefaction therefore in this Water , there first appears blackness , like unto Broth wherein some bloody thing is boyled . III. Secondly , The black Earth by a continual digestion is whitened , because the Soul of the Two Bodies swims above upon the Water , like white Cream ; and in this only whiteness , all the Spirits are so united , that they can never flie one from another . IV. And therefore the latten must be whitened , and its leaves unfolded , i. e. its body broken or opened , lest we labour in vain , for this whiteness is the perfect Stone for the white work , and a body enobled in order to that end ; even the Tincture of a most exuberant glory , and shining brightness , which never departs from the body it is once joined with . V. Therefore you must note here , that the Spirits are not fixed , but in the white Colour , which is more noble than the other Colours , and is more vehemently to be desired , for that it is as it were the Complement or Perfection of the whole work . VI. For our Earth putrifies and becomes black , then it is putrified in lifting up or Separation ; afterwards being dried , its blackness goes away from it , and then it is whitened , and the feminine dominion of the darkness and humidity perisheth ; then also the white Vapor penetrates through the new Body , and the Spirits are bound up or fixed in the dryness . VII . And that which is corrupting , deformed and black through the moisture , vanishes away ; so the new body rises again clear , pure , white , and immortal , obtaining the Victory over all its Enemies . VIII . And as heat working upon that which is moist , causeth or generates blackness , which is the prime or first Colour ; so always by decoction , more and more heat working upon that which is dry , begets whiteness , which is the second Colour ; and then working upon that which is purely and perfectly dry , it produceth Citrinity and Redness , Thus much for Colours . IX . We must know therefore , that the thing which has its Head red and white , but its Feet white and afterwards red ; and its Eyes before hand black , that this thing , I say , is the only matter of our Magistery . CHAP. XVII . Of the perfect Bodies , their Putrefaction , Corruption , Digestion , and Tincture . I. DIssolve ergo Solem & Lunam in aqua nostra dissolutiva , quae illis est familiaris & amica , & de eorum natura proxima , illisque est placabilis , & tanquam matrix , mater , origo , principium , & finis vitae . II. Et ideo emendantur in hac aqua , quia natura laetatur natura , & natura naturam continet , & vero matrimonio copulantur adinvicem & fiunt una natura , unum corpus novum , resuscitatum immortale . III. Sic oportet conjungere , consanguineos , cum consanguineis , tunc istae naturae sibi obviant , & se prosequuntur adinvicem , se putrefaciunt , generant , & gaudere faciunt , quia natura per naturam regitur proximam & amicam . IV. Nostra igitur aqua ( inquit Danthin ) est fons pulcher , amoenus , & clarus , praeparatus solummodo pro Rege & Regina quos ipse optimè cognoscit , & hi illum . V. Nam ipsos ad se attrahit & illi ad se lavandum in illo fonte remanent duos aut tres dies , id est menses , & hos juvenescere facit , & reddit formosos . VI. Et quia Sol & Luna sunt ab illa aqua matre , ideo oportet ut iterum ingrediantur uterum matris , ut renascantur denuo , & fiant robustiores , nobiliores & fortiores . VII . Id circo nisi hi mortui , conversi fuerint in aquam , ipsi soli manebunt , & sine fructu , si autem mortui fuerint & resoluti in nostra aqua , fructum centesimum dabunt , & ex illo loco ex quo videbantur perdidisse quod erant , ex illo apparebunt quod antea non erant . VIII . Cum Sole ergo & Luna figatur maximo ingenio , spiritus aquae nostrae vivae , quia hi in naturam aquae conversi , moriuntur , & mortuis similes videntur , inde postea inspirati vivunt , crescunt , & multiplicantur , sicut res omnes vegetabiles . IX . Sufficiat ergo tibi materiam sufficienter disponere extrinsecus , quoniam ipsa sufficienter intrinsecus operatur ad sui perfectionem . X. Habet enim motum sibi inhaerentem secundam veram viam , & verum ordinem meliorem quam possit ab homine excogitari . XI . Ideo tantum praepara , & natura perficiat , quia nisi natura fuerit impedita in contrarium , non praeteribit motum suum certum , tam ad concipiendum , quam ad parturiendum . XII . Cave quocirca tantum [ post materiae praeparationem ] ne igne nimio balneum incendatur ; Secundo ne spiritus exhalet , quia laederet laborantem , id est , operationem destrueret , & multas infirmitates induceret , id est , tristitias , ac iras . XIII . Ex jam dictis patet hoc axioma , nempe cum ex cursu naturae ignorare necessa riò constructionem metallorum , qui ignorat destructionem . XIV . Oportet ergo conjungere consanguineos , quia natu rae reperiunt suas consimiles naturas , & se putrefaciendo miscentur in simul , atque se mortificant . XV. Necesse est ideo hanc 〈◊〉 corruptionem & generationem , & quemadmodum sese naturae amplectuntur , & pacificantur in igne lento , quomodo natura laetetur natura , & natura naturam retineat , & convertat in naturam albam . XVI . Quod si vis rubificare , oportet coquere album istud in igne sicco continuo donec rubificetur ut sanguis , qui nihil erit aliud , quam aqua ignis , & tinctura vera . XVII . Et sic per ignem siccum continuum emendatur albedo , citrinatur & acquirit rubedinem & colorem verum fixum . XVIII . Quantò ergo magis coquitur , magis coloratur , & fit tinctura intentioris rubedinis . XIX . Quare oportet igne sicco , & calcinatione sicca , absque humore compositum coquere , donec rubicundissimo vestiatur colore , & tunc erit perfectum Elixir . I. DIssolve then Sol and Luna in our dissolving Water , which is familiar and friendly , and the next in nature unto them ; and is also sweet and pleasant to them , and as it were a Womb , a Mother , an Original , the beginning and the end of their Life . II. And that is the very Reason why they are meliorated or amended in this Water , because like nature rejoiceth in like nature , and like nature retains like nature , being joined the one to the other , in a true Marriage , by which they are made one Nature , one new Body , raised again from the dead , and immortal . III. Thus it behoves you to join Consanguinity , or sameness of kind , with sameness of kind , by which these natures , will meet and follow one another , purifie themselves , generate , and make one another rejoice ; for that like nature , now is disposed by like nature , even that which is nearest , and most friendly to it . IV. Our Water then ( saith Danthin ) is the most beautiful , lovely , and clear Fountain , prepared only for the King , and Queen , whom it knows very well , and they it . V. For it attracts them to its self , and they abide therein for two or three days ( to wit , two or three months ) to wash themselves therewith , whereby they are made young again and beautiful . VI. And because Sol and Luna have their Original from this Water their Mother ; it is necessary therefore that they enter into it again , to wit , into their Mothers Womb , that they may be regenerate or born again , and made more healthy , more noble , and more strong . VII . If therefore these do not die , and be converted into Water , they remain alone ( or as they were ) and without Fruit ; but if they die , and are resolved in our Water , they bring forth Fruit , an hundred-fold ; and from that very place in which they seem'd to perish , from thence shall they appear to be that which they were not before . VIII . Let therefore the Spirit of our living Water be ( with all care and industry ) fixed with Sol and Luna ; for that they being converted into the nature of Water become dead , and appear like to the Dead ; from whence afterwards , being revived , they encrease and multiply , even as do all sorts of Vegetable Substances . IX . It suffices then to dispose the Matter sufficiently without , because that within , it sufficiently disposes it self for the Perfection of its own work . X. For it has in it self a certain and inherent motion , according to the true way and Method , and a much better order than it is possible for any Man to invent or think of . XI . For this Cause it is , that you need only to prepare the matter , Nature her self alone will perfect it ; and if she be not hindred by some contrary thing , she will not over-pass her own certain motion , neither in conceiving or generating , nor in bringing forth . XII . Wherefore , after the preparation of the matter , beware only , lest by too much heat or fire , you inflame the Bathe , or make it too hot . Secondly take heed , lest the Spirit should exhale , lest it hurts the Operator , to wit , lest it destroys the work , and induces many infirmities , as sadness , trouble , vexation , & discontent . XIII . From these things which have been spoken , this Axiom is manifest , to wit , that he can never know the necessary course of Nature in the making or generating of Mettals , who is ignorant of the way of destroying them . XIV . You must therefore join them together that are of one consanguinity or kindred ; for like natures do find out and join with their like natures , and by putrifying themselves together , are mixed together and mortifie themselves . XV. It is needful therefore to know this Corruption and Generation , and how the natures do embrace one another , and are brought to a fixity in a slow or gentle fire ; how like nature rejoiceth with like nature ; how they retain one another , and are converted into a white subsistencie . XVI . This white substance , if you will make it Red , you must continually decoct it in a dry Fire , till it is rubified , or becomes red as blood , which is then nothing but water , fire , and the true tincture . XVII . And so by a continual dry fire , the whiteness is changed , removed , perfected , made citrine , and still digested till it comes to a true red and fixed colour . XVIII . And consequently by how much more this red is decocted in this gentle heat by so much the more it is heightned in Colour , and made a true Tincture of perfect Redness . XIX . Wherefore with a dry Fire , and a dry Calcination ( without any moisture ) you must decoct this Compositum , till it be invested with a most perfect red Colour , and then it will be the true and perfect Elixir . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Multiplication of the Philosophick Tincture . I. SI postea velis illum multiplicare , oportet iteratò resolvere illud rubeum in nova aqua dissolutiva , & iterato coctione dealbare , & rubificare per gradus ignis , reiterando primum regimen . II. Solve , gela , reitera , claudendo , aperiendo , & multiplicando in quantitate & qualitate at tumm placitum . III. Quia per novam corruptionem & generationem , iterum introducitur novus motus . IV. Et sic non possemus adipisci finem , si semper operari vellemus per reiteratienem solutionis , & coagulationis mediante aqua nostra dissolutiva , id est , dissolvendo & congelando , ut dictum est per primum regimem . V. Et sic ejus virtus augmentatur & multiplicatur in quantitate & qualitate , ita quod si in primo opere receperit centum , in secundo habebis mille , in tertio decem millia . VI. Et sic prosequendo veniet projectio tua usque ad infinitum , tingendo verè & perfectè , & fixe , omnem quantamcumque quantitatem . VII . Et sic per rem vilis pretij , additur color virtus & pondus . VIII . Ignis ergo noster & Azoth tibi sufficiunt , coque , coque , reitera solve , gela , & sic continua , ad tuum placi tum multiplicando , quantum volueris , & donec medicina tua fiat fusibilis , ut cera & habeat quantitatem , & virtutem optatam . IX . Est ergo totius operis sive lapidis secundi , not a bene , complementum , ut sumatur corpus perfectum , quod ponas in nostra aqua in domo vitrea benè clausa & obturata cum cemento , 〈◊〉 aer intret , aut humidit as introclusa exeat . X. In digestione lenis coloris veluti balnei , vel fimi temperatissima , & cum oper is instantia assiduetur per ignem super ipsum perfectio decoctionis . XI . Quousque putrescat & resolvatur in nigrum , & postea elevetur & sublimetur per aquam , ut mundetur per hoc ab omni nigredine & tenebris & ut dealbetur & subtilietur , XII . Donec in ultima sublimationis puritate deveniat , & ultimo volatile fiat , & album reddatur intus & extra , quia Vultur in aere sine alis volans clamavit ut possit ire supra montem , id est , super aquam , super quam spiritus albus fertur . XIII . Tunc continua ignem convenientem , & spiritus ille , id est , subtilis substantia corporis & Mercurii , ascendet super aquam , quae quinta essentia est nive candidior . XIV . Et in fine continua adhuc , & fortifica ignem , ut totum spirituale penitus ascendat : XV. Scitote namque quod illud quod est clarum , purum , & spirituale , ascendit in altum in aera in modum fumi albi , quod lac Virginis appellatur . I. NOW if afterwards you would multiply your Tincture , you must again resolve that Red , in new or fresh dissolving Water , and then by decoctions first whiten , and then rubifie it again , by the degrees of Fire , reiterating the first method of operation in this Work. II. Dissolve , coagulate , and reiterate the closing up , the opening and multiplying in quantity and quality at your own pleasure . III. For by a new Corruption and Generation , there is introduced a new Motion . IV. Thus can we never find an end , if we do always work by reiterating the same thing over and over again , viz. by Solution and Coagulation , by the help of our dissolving Water , by which we dissolve and congeal , as we have formerly said , in the beginning of the work . V. Thus also is the virtue thereof increased and multiplied , both in quantity and quality ; so that , if after the first course of Operation you obtain an hundred-fold ; by a second course , you will have a thousand-fold ; and by a third , ten thousand-fold increase . VI. And by persuing your work , your projection will come to infinity , tinging truly and perfectly , and fixing the greatest quantity how much soever . VII . Thus by a thing of an easie or small price , you have both colour , goodness , and weight . VIII . Our Fire then and Azoth , are sufficient for you : Decoct , decoct , reiterate , dissolve , congeal , and continue this course , according as you please , multiplying it as you think good , until your Medicine is made fusible as Wax , and has attained the quantity and goodness or fixity and colour you desire . IX . This then is the compleating of the whole work of our second Stone ( observe it well ) that you take the perfect Body , and put it into our water in a glass Vesica or Body well closed with Cement , lest the Air get in , or the inclosed humidity get out . X. Keep it in digestion in a gentle heat , as it were of a balneum , or the most temperate Horse-dung , and assiduously continue the operation or work upon the fire , till the decoction and digestion is perfect . XI . And keep it in this digestion of a gentle heat , until it be putrified and resolved into blackness , and be drawn up and sublimed by the water , and is thereby cleansed from all blackness and impurity , that it may be white and subtil . XII . Until it comes to the ultimate or highest purity of sublimation , and the utmost volatility , and be made white both within and without : For the Vulture flying in the air without Wings , crys out , that it might get up upon the Mountain , that is upon the waters upon which the Spiritus albus , or Spirit of whiteness is born . XIII . Continue still a fitting fire , and that Spirit , which is the subtil being of the Body , and of the Mercury will ascend upon the top of the water , which quintessence is more white than the driven Snow . XIV . Continue yet still , and toward the end , encrease the fire , till the whole spiritual subsistance ascend to the top . XV. And know well , that whatsoever is clear , pure , and spiritual , ascends in Air to the top of the water in the substance of a white vapor , which the Philosophers call their Virgins Milk. CHAP. XIX . Of Sublimation in particular , and Separation of the pure from the impure . I. OPortet ergo ut de terra [ inquiebat Sybilla ] exaltetur filius Virginis , & quinta substantia alba post resurrectionem elevetur versus coelos , & in fundo vasis , & aquae , remaneat grossum & spissum . II. Vase de hinc infrigidato , reperies in fundo ipsius faeces nigras , arsas , & combustas , separatas ab spiritu , & quintaessentia alba , quas projice . III. In his temporibus argentum vivum pluit ex aere nostro super terram novam , quod vocatur argentum vivum ex aêre sublimatum , ex quo fiat aqùa viscosa . munda , & alba . IV. Quae est vera tinctura separata ab omni faece nigra , & sic aes nostrum regitur cum aqua nostra , purificatur , & albo colore decoratur . V. Quae dealbatio non fit nisi decoctione , & aquae coagulatione . Decoque ergo continuò , ablue nigredinem à latone , non manu , sed lapide , sive igne , sive aqua Mercuriali nostra secunda , quae est vera tinctura . VI. Nam non manibus fit haec separatio puri ab impuro , sed ipsa natura sola , circulariter ad perfectionem operando , verè perficit . VII . Ergo patet quod haec compositio non est manualis operatio , sed naturarum mutatio , quia nature seipsam dissoluit & copulat , seipsam sublimat elevat , & albescit , separatis faecibus . VIII . Et in tali sublimatione conjunguntur partes subtiliores magis purae & essentiales ; quia natura ignea cum elevat partes subtisiores , magis puras semper elevat , ergo dimittit grossiores . IX . Quare oportet igne mediocri continuo in vapore sublimare , ut inspiretur ab aêre & possit vivere . X. Nam omnium rerum natura , vitam ex aêris inspirationerecipit , sic etiam totum magisterium nostrum consistit in vapore , & aquae sublimatione . XI . Oportet igitur aes nostrum per gradus ignis elevari , & quod per se sine violentia ascendat libere , ideoque nisi corpus igne & aqua diruatur , ac attenuetur quosque ascendat ut spiritus , aut ut argentum vivum scandens , vel etiam ut anima alba à corpore separata , & in spirituum sublimatione delata , nihil fit . XII . Eo tamen ascendente in aêre nascitur , & in aêre vertitur , fitque vita cum vita , & omnino spirituale & incorruptibile . XIII . Et sic in tali regimine corpus fit spiritus de subtili natura , & spiritus incorporatur cum corpore , & fit unum cum eo , & in tali sublimatione , conjunctione , & elevatione omnia fiunt alba . I. IT ought to be therefore ( as one of the Sybills said ) that the Son of the Virgin be exalted from the Earth , and that the white Quintessence after its rising out of the dead Earth , be raised up towards Heaven ; the gross and thick remaining in the bottom of the Vessel and of the Water . II. Afterwards the Vessel being cooled , you will find in the bottom the black Faeces , scorcht and burnt , which separate from the Spirit and Quintessence of Whiteness , and cast them away . III. Then will the Argent vive fall down from our Air or Spirit , upon the new Earth , which is called Argent vive sublimed by the Air or Spirit , whereof is made a viscous Water , pure and white . IV. This Water is the true Tincture separated from all its black Faeces , and our Brass or Latten is prepared with our Water , purified , and brought to a white Colour . V. Which white Colour is not obtained but by decoction , and coagulation of the Water : Decoct therefore continually , wash away the Blackness from the Latten , not with your Hands , but with the Stone , or the Fire , or our second Mercurial Water , which is the true Tincture . VI. This separation of the pure from the impure is not done with hands ; but Nature her self does it , and brings it to perfection by a circular Operation . VII . It appears then , that this Composition is not a work of the Hands , but a change of the Natures ; because Nature dissolves and joyns it self , sublimes and lifts it self up , and grows white , being separate from the Faeces . VIII . And in such a Sublimation , the more subtil , pure , and essential parts are conjoyned ; for that with the fiery nature or property lifts up the subtil parts , it separates alwaies the more pure , leaving the grosser at bottom . IX . Wherefore your Fire ought to be a gentle and a continual Vapour , with which you sublime , that the matter may be filled with Spirit from the Air , and live . X. For naturally all things take Life from the inbreathing of the Air ; and so also our Magistery receives in the Vapour or Spirit , by the sublimation of the Water . XI . Our Brass or Laten then , is to be made to ascend by the degrees of Fire , but of its own accord , freely , aand without violence ; except the body therefore be by the Fire and the Water broken , or dissolved , and attenuated , until it ascends as a Spirit , or climbs like Argent vive , or rather as the white Soul , separated from the Body , and by sublimation delated or brought into a Spirit , nothing is or can be done . XII . But when it ascends on high , it is born in the Air or Spirit , and is changed into Spirit ; and becomes Life with Life , being only Spiritual and Incorruptible . XIII . And by such an Operation it is , that the Body is made Spirit , of a subtil nature , and the Spirit is incorporated with the Body , and made one with it ; and by such a sublimation , conjunction , and raising up , the whole , both Body and Spirit are made white . CHAP. XX. Of Digestion , Sublimation , and Separation of the Bodies , for the perfection of the Work. I. ERgo necessaria est haec sublimatio philosophica , & naturalis , quae componit pacem inter corpus & spiritum , quod est impossibile aliter fieri , nisi in has partes separentur . II. Idcirco oportet utrumque sublimare ut purum ascendat , & impurum , & terrenosum descendat , in turbatione maris procellosi . III. Quare oportet decoquere continuò , ut ad subtilem deducatur naturam , & quousque corpus assumat & attrahat animam albam Mercurialem , quam retinet naturaliter , nec demittit eam à se separari , quia sibi compar est in propinquitate naturae primae , purae & simplicis . IV. Ex his oportet per decoctionem separationem exercere , ut nihil de pinguedine ani mae remaneat quod non fuerit elevatum & exaltatum in superiori parte , & sic utrumque erit reductum ad aequalitatem simplicem , & ad simplicem albedinem . V. Vultur ergo volans per aerem , & Bufo gradiens per terram , est magisterium . VI. Ideo quando separabis terram ab aqua , id est , ab igne , & subtile ab spisso , suaviter cum magno ingenio , ascendet à terra in coelum quod erit purum , & descendet in terram quod erit impurum . VII . Et recipiet subtilior pars in superiori loco naturam spiritus , in inferiori verò naturam corporis terrei . VIII . Quare elevetur per talem oporationem natura alba cum subtiliori parte corporis , relictis foecibus , quod fit brevi tempore . IX . Nam anima cum sua adjuvatur socia , & per eam perficitur . X. Mater ( inquit corpus ) me genuit , & per me gignitur ipsa , postquam autem ab ea accepi volatum , ipsa meliori modo quo potest fit pia fovens & nutriens filium , quem genuit , donec ad statum devenerit perfectum . I. THIS Philosophical and Natural Sublimation therefore is necessary , which makes peace between ( or fixes ) the Body and Spirit , which is impossible to be done otherwise , than in the separation of these parts . II. Therefore it behoves you to sublime both , that the pure may ascend , and the impure and earthy may descend , or be left at bottom , in the perplexity of a troubled Sea. III. And for this reason it must be continually decocted , that it may be brought to a subtil property , and the Body may assume , and draw to it self the white Mercurial Soul , which it naturally holds , and suffers not to be separated from it , because it is like to it in the nereness of the first , pure , and simple nature . IV. From these things it is necessary to make a separation by Decoction , till no more remains of the purity of the Soul , which is not ascended and exalted to the higher part , whereby they will both be reduced to an equality of Properties , and a simple or pure Whiteness . V. The Vulture flying through the Air , and the Toad creeping upon the Ground , are the Emblems of our Magistery . VI. When therefore gently and with much care , you separate the Earth from the Water , that is , from the Fire , and the thin from the thick , then that which is pure will separate it self from the Earth , and ascend to the upper part , as it were into Heaven , and the impure will descend beneath , as to the Earth . VII . And the more subtil part in the superior place , will take upon it the nature of a Spirit , and that in the lower place , the nature of an earthy body . VIII . Wherefore let the white property , with the more subtil parts of the body , be by this Operation , made to ascend , leaving the faeces behind , which is done in a short time . IX . For the Soul is aided by her associate and fellow , and perfected by it . X. My Mother ( saith the Body ) has begotten me , and by me , she her self is begotten : now after I have taken from her her flying , she , after an admirable manner becomes kind , nourishing and cherishing the Son whom she has begotten , till he comes to be of a ripe or perfect Age. CHAP. XXI . Of the Secret Operation of the Water and Spirit upon the Body . I. AUdi hoc secretum : Custodi corpus in aqua nostra Mercuriali , quousque ascendat cum anima alba , & terreum descendat ad imum , quod vocatur terra residua . II. Tunc videbis aquam co agulare seipsam cum suo corpore , & ratus eris scientiam esse veram , quia corpus suum coagulat humorem in siccum , sicut coagulum agni , lac coagulat in caseum . III. Et sic spiritus penetrabit corpus , & commixtio fiet per minima , & corpus attrahat sibi humorem suum , id est , animam albam , quemadmodum Magnes ferrum , propter naturae suae propinquitatem , & naturam aevidam , & tunc unum continet alterum . IV. Et haec est sublimatio & coagulatio nostra , omne volatile retinens , quae facit fugam perire . V. Ergo haec compositio non est manualis operatio , sed [ ut dixi ] naturarum mutatio , & earum frigidi cum calido , & humidi cum sicco admirabilis connexio : Calidumenim miscetur frigido , & siccum humido . VI. Hoc etiam modo fit mixtio , & conjunctio corporis & spiritus , quae vocatur conversio naturarum contrariarum , quia in tali dissolutione ; & sublimatione spiritus convertitur in corpus , & corpus in spiritum . VII . Sic etiam mixta , & in unum redacta se invicem vertunt ; nam corpus incorporat spiritum , spiritus verò , corpus vertit in spiritum tinctum & album . VIII . Quare ultima vice [ inquam ] decoque in nostra aqua alba , id est , in Mercurio , donec soluatur in nigredinem deinde per deeoctionem continuam privabitur à sua nigredine & corpus sic solutum 〈◊〉 ascendit cum anima alba . IX . Et 〈◊〉 unum alteri 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & se amplecte 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non potuerunt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 separari , & tune 〈◊〉 reali concordantia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cum corpore & 〈◊〉 unitm permanens . X. Et haec est solutio corpo ris , & coagulatio spiritus quae unam , & eandem habent operationem . XI . Qui ergo noverit ducere , praegnantem facere , mortificare , putrefacere , generare , species vivificare , lumen album inducere , & mundare Vulturem à nigredine , & tenebris , quousque igne purgetur , & coloretur , & à maculis ultimis purificetur , adeo majoris dignitatis erit possessor , ut Reges eum venerentur . I. HEar now this Secret : keep the Body in our Mercurial Water , till it ascends with the white Soul , and the earthy part descends to the bottom , which is called the residing Earth . II. Then you shall see the Water to coagulate it self with its Body , and be assured that the Art is true ; because the Body coagulates the moisture into dryness , like as the Rennet of a Lamb or Calf turns Milk into Cheese . III. In the same manner the Spirit penetrates the body , and is perfectly commixed with it in its smallest Atoms , and the body draws to its self his moisture , to wit , its white Soul , like as the Loadstone draws Iron , because of the nearness and likeness of its nature ; and then the one contains the other . IV. And this is our Sublimation and Coagulation , which retaineth every volatile thing , making it fixt for ever . V. This Compositum then , is not a mechanical thing , or a work of the Hands , but ( as I have said ) a changing of Natures ; and a wonderful connection of their cold with hot , and the moist with the dry : the hot also is mixed with cold , and the dry with the moist . VI. By this means also is made the mixtion and conjunction of body and spirit , which is called a conversion of contrary Natures ; because by such a dissolution and sublimation , the spirit is converted into a body , and the body into a spirit . VII . So that the natures being mingled together , and reduced into one , do change one another : and as the Body corporifies the Spirit , or changes it into a Body : So also does the Spirit convert the Body into a tinging and white Spirit . VIII . Wherefore ( as the last time I say ) decoct the body in our white water , viz. Mercury , till it is dissolved into blackness , and then by a continual decoction , let it be deprived of the same blackness , and the body so dissolved , will at length ascend or rise with a white Soul. IX . And then the one will be mixed with the other , and so embrace one another , that it shall not be possible any more to separate them , but the Spirit ( with a real agreement ) will be united with the body , and make one permanent or fixed substance . X. And this is the solution of the Body , and coagulation of the Spirit which have one and the same operation . XI . Whoso therefore knows how to conjoyn the principles , or direct the work , to impregnate , to mortifie , to putrifie , to generate , to quicken the Species , to make white , to cleanse the Vulture from its blackness and darkness , till he is purged by the fire , and tinged , and purified from all his spots , shall be possessor of a treasure so great , that even Kings themselves shall venerate him . CHAP. XXII . Of the Signs of the end of the Work , and the perfection thereof . I. QUare maneat corpus in aqua donec solvatur in pulverem novum , in fundo vasis & aquae , qui dicitur cinis niger , & haec est corruptio corporis quae vocatur à sapientibus Saturnus , AEs , Plumbum philosophorum , & Pulvis discontinuatus . II. Et in tali putrefactione , & resolutione corporis tria signa apparent , scilicet color nigèr , discontinuitas partium , & odor foetidus qui assimilatur odori sepulchrorum . III. Est igitur ille cinis de quo philosophi tanta dixêre , qui in inferiori parte vasis remansit , quem non debemus vili pendere . IV. In eo enim est Diadema Regis , & Argentum vivum nigrum , immundum à quo nigredinis debet fieri purgatio , decoquendo continuò in nostra aqua donec elevetur sursum in album colorem , qui vocatur Anser , & Pullus Hermogenis . V. Quia qui terram rubeam denigrat & albam reddit , habet magisterium , ut etiam ille qui occidit vivum , & resuscitat mortuum . VI. Dealba ergo nigrum , & rubefac album , ut perficias opus : VII . Et cum , videris albedinem apparere veram , quae splendet sicut gladius denudatus , scias quod rubor in ista albedine est occultus . VIII . Ex tunc non oportet illam albedinem extrahere , sed coquere tantum , ut cum siccitate , & caliditate superveniat citrinitas , & rubedo fulgentissima . IX . Quam cum videris cum tremore maximo laudabis Deum optimum maximum , qui cui vult sapientiam dat , & per consequens divitias , & secundum iniquitates eripit , ac in perpetuum subtrahit , detrudendo in servitutem inimicorum , sui laus , & gloria , in saecula saeculorum . Amen . I. WHerefore let our body remain in the water till it is dissolved into a subtil powder in the bottom of the vessel and the water , which is called the black Ashes : This is the Corruption of the Body which is called by Philosophers or Wise Men , Saturnus , AEs , Plumbum Philosophorum , & Pulvis discontinuatus , viz. Saturn , Latten , or Brass , the lead of the Philosophers , the disguised powder . II. And in this putrefaction and resolution of the body , three signs appear , viz. a black color , a discontinuity of parts , and a stinking smell , not much unlike to the smell of a Vault where dead Bodies are buried . III. These Ashes then are those of which the Philosophers have spoken so much , which remained in the lower part of the Vessel , which we ought not to undervalue or despise . IV. In them is the Royal Diadem , and the black and unclean Argent Vive , which ought to be cleansed from its blackness , by a continual digestion in our water , till it be elevated above in a white Colour , which is called the Gander , and the Bird of Hermes . V. He therefore that maketh the red Earth black , and then renders it white , has obtained the Magistery ; so also he who kills the living , and revives the dead . VI. Therefore make the black white , and the white black , and you perfect the Work. VII . And when you see the true whiteness appear , which shineth like a bright Sword , ( or polished Silver ) know that in that whiteness there is redness hidden . VIII . But then beware that you take not that whiteness out of the Vessel , but only digest it to the end , that with heat and dryness it may assume a Citrine colour , and a most beatiful redness . IX . Which when you see , with great fear and trembling , render Praises and Thanksgiving to the most great and good God , who gives Wisdom and Riches to whom soever he pleases : And according to the wickedness of a person , takes them away , and withdraws them for ever again , depressing him even to the bottom of Hell , To him , I say , the most Wise and Almighty God , be Glory to the Ages of Ages . Amen . The End of Artephius Longaevus . Nicholai Flammel Hieroglyphica . The Hieroglyphicks of Nicholas Flammel , newly Translated into English , and Claused , By William Salmon , Professor of Physick . CHAP. XXIII . The beginning of Flammel's Book , which is the Peroration of the Whole . I. THe Lord God of my Life , who exalts the humble in Spirit out of the most abject dust , and makes the hearts of such as hope in him to rejoyce , be Eternally praised . II. Who of his own Grace reveals to the believing Soul , the springs of his bounty , and subjugates under their foot the Crowns of all Earthly Felicities and Glories . III. In him ( I say ) let us always put our Confidence ; in his fear let us place Our happiness : and in his mercy the hope and Glory of the restoration of our fallen state . IV. And in our Supplications to him let us demonstrate , or shew forth , a faith unfeigned and stable , an assurance , that shall not for ever be shaken . V. And thou , O Lord God Almighty , as thou out of thy infinite and most desirable Goodness hast condescended to open the Earth , and unlock thy Treasures unto me , thy poor and unworthy Servant , and hast given into my possession the Fountains and Well-Springs of all the Treasures and Riches of this World. VI. So O Lord God , out of thine abundant kindness extend thy mercies unto me , that when I shall cease to be any longer in the Land of the Living , thou maist open unto me the Coelestial Riches , the Divine Treasures , and give me a part or portion in the Heavenly Inheritance for ever . VII . Where I may behold thy Divine Glory , and the fulness of thy Heavenly Majesty , a Pleasure so Ineffable , and a Joy so Ravishing , which no Mortal Man can express or conceive . VIII . This I entreat of thee , O Lord , for our Lord Jesus Christ thy well-beloved Son's sake , who in the Unity of the Holy Spirit , liveth with thee World without end . Amen . CHAP. XXIV . The Explication of the Hieroglyphick Figures placed by me Nicholas Flammel , Scrivener , in the Church-yard of the Innocents , in the fourth Arch entring by the Great Gate of Dennis-street , on the right hand : And of the Book of Abraham the Jew . I. I Nicholas Flammel , Scrivener , living in Paris Anno 1399 , in the Notarystreet , near S. James of the Bouchery , though I learned not much Latin , because of the poorness and meanness of my Parents , who notwithstanding were ( by them that envie me most ) accounted honest and good People . II. Yet by the Blessing of God , I have not wanted an understanding of the Books of the Philosophers , but learned them , and attained to a certain kind of knowledge , even of their hidden Secrets . III. For which cause sake , there shall not any moment of my life pass , wherein remembring this so vast a good , I will not upon my bare Knees ( if the place will permit ) or otherwise in my heart , with all the intireness of my Affections , render thanks to this my most Good and Gracious God. IV. Who never forsakes the Righteous Generation , or suffers the Children of the Just to beg their Bread , nor deceives their Expectations , but supports them with Blessings , who put their whole trust in him . V. After the Decease of my Parents , I Nicholas Flammel got my living by the Art of Writing , Ingrossing Inventories , making up Accounts , keeping of Books , and the like . VI. In this course of living there fell by chance into my hands a Guilded Book , very old and large , ( which cost me only the Sum of two Florens , which was about 6 s. 8 d. formerly , now 10 s. English. ) VII . It was not made of Paper or Parchment , as other Books be , but of admirable Rindes ( as it seemed to me ) of young Trees . The Cover of it was of Brass ; it was well bound , and graven all over with strange kind of Letters , which I take to be Greek Characters , or some such like . VIII . This I know , that I could not read them , nor were they either Latin or French Letters or Words , of which I understand something . IX . But as to the matter which was written within , it was engraven ( as I suppose ) with an Iron Pencil or Graver upon the said Barke Leaves ; done admirably well , and in fair and neat Latin Letters , and curiously coloured . X. It contained thrice seven Leaves , for so they were numbred in the top of each Folio . and every seventh leaf was without any writing ; but in place thereof , there were several Ima ges or Figures painted . XI . Upon the first seventh Leaf was depicted , 1. A Virgin. 2. Serpents swallowing her up . On the second seventh , A Serpent Crucified . And on the last seventh , A Desart or Wilderness : in midst whereof was seen many fair Fountains , from whence issued out a number of Serpents here and there . XII . Upon the first of the Leaves was written in Capital Letters of Gold , Abraham the Jew , Prince , Priest , Levite , Astrologer and Philosophor , to the Nation of the Jews , dispersed by the Wrath of God in France , wisheth Health . XIII . After which words , it was filled with many Execrations and Cruses , with this word MARANATHA , ( which was oft repeated ) against any one that should look into it to unfold it , except he were either Priest or Scribe . XIV . The person that sold me this Book , was Ignorant of its worth , as well as I who bought it : I judge it might have been stolen from some of the Jewish Nation , or else found in some place where they anciently abode . XV. In the second Leaf of the Book , he consolated his Nation , and gave them pious Councel , to turn from their Wickedness and evil ways , but above all to flee from Idolatry , and to wait in Patience for the coming of the Messiah , who conquering all the Kings and Potentates of the Earth , should reign in Glory with his people to Eternity . Without doubt , this was a very Pious , Wise , and Understanding Man. XVI . In the third Leaf , and in all the writing that followed , he taught them in plain words the transmutation , of Metals , to the end that he might help and assist his dispersed people , to pay their Tributes to the Roman Emperors , and some other things not needful here to be repeated . XVII , He painted the Vessels by the sides or margin of the Leaves , and discovered all the Colours as they should arise or appear , with all the rest of the Work. XVIII . But of the Prima materia , or first matter or Agent , he spake not so much as one word : but only he told them , that in the fourth and fifth Leaves , he had en tirely painted or decypher'd it , and depicted or figu red it , with admirable Dexterity and Workmanship . XIX . Now though it was singularly well , and materially or intelligibly figured and painted , yet by that could no Man ever have been able to understand it , without having been well skill'd in their Cabala , which is a series of old Traditions , and also to have well studied their Books . XX. The fourth and fifth Leaf thereof was without any writing , but full of fair Figures bright and shining , or as it were enlightned , and very exquisitely depicted . XXI . First , there was a Young Man painted , with Wings at his Ancles , having in his hand a Caducaean Rod , writhen about with two Serpents , wherewith he stroke upon an Helmet covered with its Head. XXII . This seemed in my mean apprehension , to be one of the Heathen Gods , viz. Mercury : Against him there came running and flying with open Wings , a great Old Man , with an Hour-glass fixed upon his Head , and a Sithe in his hands like Death , with which he would ( as it were in Indignation ) have cut off the Feet of Mercury . XXIII . On the other side of the fourth Leaf , he painted a fair Flower on the top of a very high Mountain , which was very much shaken with the North Wind. Its foot Stalk was blue , its Flowers white and red , and its Leaves shining like fine Gold : and round about it the Dragons and Griffins of the North made their Nests and Habitations . XXIV . On the fifth Leaf was a fair Rose-tree flowered , in the midst of a Garden , growing up against a hollow Oak , at the foot whereof bubled forth a Fountain of pure white water , which ran headlong down into the depths below . XXV . Yet it passed through the hands of a great number of people , who digged in the Earth seeking after it : but by reason of their blindness , none of them knew it , except a very few , who considred its weight : XXVI . On the last side of the fifth Leaf , was depicted a King with a Fauchion , who caused his Soldiers to slay before him , many Infants , the Mothers standing by and weeping at the feet of their Murtherers . XXVII . These Infants blood , being gathered up by other Soldiers was put into a great Vessel wherein Sol and Luna came to bathe themselves . XXVIII . And because this History seemed to represent the destruction of the Innocents by Herod , and that I learned the chiefest part of the Art in this Book ; therefore I placed in their Church-yard these Hieroglyphick Figures , of this Learning , Thus have you that which was contained in the first five Leaves . CHAP. XXV . Of his Pilgrimage into Spain , and meeting with a Jewish Priest , who in part Interpreted the said Book to him . I. AS for what was in all the rest of the written Leaves , which was wrote in good and intelligible Latin , I must conceal , lest God being offended with me , should send his Plagues and Judgments upon me : It would be a wickedness much greater , than he who wisht that all Men in the World had but one Head , that he might cut it off at one blow . II. Having thus obtained this delicate and pretious Book , I did nothing else , day and night , but study upon it ; conceiving very well all the Operations it pointed forth , but wholly ignorant of the Prima materia with which I should begin , which made me sad and discontented . III. My Wife ( whose Name was ) Perrenelle , whom I loved equal with my self , and had but lately Married , was mightily concern'd for me , and with many words comforting me , earnestly desired to know how she might deliver me from this trouble . IV. I could no longer keep counsel , but told her all , shewing her the very Book , which when she saw , she became as well pleased with it as my self , and with great delight beheld the admirable Cover , the Engraving , the Images , and exquisite figures thereof , but understood as little of them as I. V. Yet it was matter of Consolation to me to discourse , and entertain my self with her , and to think what we should do to find out the interpretation and meaning thereof . VI. At length , I caused to be painted within my Chamber as much to the life or original , as I could , all the Images and Figures of the said fourth and fifth Leaves . VII . These I shewed to the greatest Scholars and most learned Men in Paris , who understood thereof no more than my self : I told them they were found in a Book which taught the Philosophers-Stone . VIII . But the greatest part of them , made a mock both of me , and that most excellent Secret , except one whose Name was Anselme , a practiser of Physick , and a deep Student in this Art. IX . He much desired to see my Book , which he valued more than any thing else in the World , but I always refused him ; only made him a large demonstration of the method . X. He told me , that the first Figure represented Time , which devours all things ; and that according to the number of the six written Leaves , there was required the space of six years to perfect the Stone ; and then said he , we must turn the Glass , and see it no more . XI . I told him this was not painted , but only to shew and teach the Prima materia , or first Agent ( as was written in the Book : ) He answered me , that this digestion for six years , was as it were a second Agent ; and that certainly the first Agent was there painted , which was the White and heavy water . XII . This without doubt was Argent Vive , which they could not six , i. e. cut off his feet , or take away his Volatility , save by that long digestion in the pure blood of young Infants . XIII . For in that , this Argent Vive being joyned with Sol and Luna , was first turned with them , into a Plant , like that there painted , and afterwards by corruption into Serpents , which Serpents being perfectly dryed and degested , were made a fine powder of Gold , which is the Stone . XIV . This strange or Forreign Discourse to the matter , was the cause of my erring , and that made me wander for the space of one and twenty years in a perfect Meander , from the Verity ; in which space of time I went through a thousand Laborinths or Processes , but all in vain ; yet never with the Blood of Infants , for that I accounted Wicked and Villanous . XV. For I found in my Book , that the Philosophers called Blood the Mineral Spirit , which is in the Metals , chiefly in Sol , Luna , and Mercury , to which sense , I always in my own judgment assented ; yet these Interpretations for the most part , were not more subtil than true . XVI . Not finding therefore in my operation or course of my processes the signs , at the time written in my book , I was ever to begin again . XVII . In the end having lost all hope of ever understanding those Symbols or Figures , I made a Vow to God , to demand their interpretation of some Jewish Priest , belonging to some Synagogue in Spain . XVIII . Whereupon with the consent of my Wife Perrenelle , carrying with me the Extract or Copy of the Figures or Pictures , I took up a Pilgrims Habit and Staff , in the same manner as you see me figured without the said Arch , in the said Church-yard , in which I put these Hieroglyphick Figures : XIX . Whereon also I have set on the Wall , on both hands , the Process , representing in order all the colours of the Stone , as they arise in the operation , and go away again . XX. This is , as it were , the very beginning of King Hercules his Book , entituled Iris , or the Rain bow , which treats of the colours of the Stone , in these words , Operis processio multùm naturae placet ; in English , The Process of the work is very pleasing unto Nature . XXI . And these words I also put there expresly , for the sakes of Great Scholars and Learned Men , who may understand to what they allude . XXII . In this same manner , I say , I put my self upon my Journey to Spain , and so much I did , that I in short time arrived at Montjoy , and a while after at S. James , where with much devotion I accomplished my Vow . XXIII . This done in Leon , at my return , I met with a Merchant of Boloign , who brought me acquainted with a Physician one M. Canches , a Jew by Nation , but now a Christian , dwelling at Leon aforesaid . XXIV . I shewed him the Extract or Copy of my Figures , by which he was ( as it were ) ravished with great astonishment and joy , he desired immediately , if I could tell him any news of the Book from whence they were drawn . XXV . I answered him in Latin ( in which Language he asked me the Question ) that I doubted not of obtaining the sight-of the Book , if I could meet with any one who could unfold the AEnigma's . XXVI . Hearing this , and being transported with great earnestness and joy ; he began to decipher unto me the beginning : To be short , he was much pleased , that he was in hopes , to hear tidings of the Book ; and I as much pleased to hear him speak and interpret it . XXVII . ( And doubtless he had heard much talk of the Book , but it was ( as he said ) of a thing which was believed to be utterly lost : ) Upon this we resolved for our Voyage , and from Leon , we passed to Oviedo , and from thence to Sanson , where we took shipping , and went to Sea , in order to going into France . XXVIII . Our Voyage was prosperous and happy ; and being arrived in the Kingdom of France , he most truly interpreted unto me the greatest part of my Figures , in which , even to the points and pricks , he could decypher Great Mysteries which were admirable to me . XXIX . Having attained Orleans , this Learned Man fell sick , even to death , being afflicted with extream Vomitings , which still continued with him , as being first caused by his Sea sickness : Notwithstanding which , he was in continual fear , lest I should leave or forsake him , which was a great trouble to him . XXX . And although I was continually by his side , yet he would be almost always calling for me ; at the end of the seventh day of his sickness he died , which was no small grief to me ; and I buried him ( as well as my present condition would permit me ) in a Church at Orleans . XXXI . He that would see the manner of my Arrival , and the joy of Perenelle , let him look upon us two , in the City of Paris upon the Door of the Chappel of James of the Bouchery , close by the one side of my house , where we are both painted , kneeling , and giving thanks to God. XXXII . For through the Grace of God it was that I attained the perfect knowledge of all that I desired . Well! I had now the Prima materia , the first principles , yet not their first preparation , which is a thing most difficult , above all other things in the World. XXXIII . But in the end I had that also , after a long aberration , and wandring in a labarinth of Errors , for the space of three years , or thereabouts , during which time , I did nothing but study and search , and labour , so as you see me depicted without this Arch , where I have placed my Process . XXXIV . Praying also continually to God , and reading attentively in my Book , pondering the words of the Philosophers , and then trying and proving the various Operations , which I thought to my self , they might mean by their words . XXXV . At length I found that which I desired , which I also soon knew by the scent and odor thereof : Having this I easily accomplished the Magistery . XXXVI . For knowing the preparations of the prime Agents , and then litterally following the Directions in my Book , I could not then miss the Work , if I would . CHAP. XXVI . Of the Projection which he and his Wife made upon Mercury , and the Hospitals , Chappels , and Churches , which they built , with other Deeds of Charity which they did . I. HAving attained this , I come now to projection ; and the first time I made projection was upon Mercury , a pound and half whereof , or there abouts , I turned into pure Silver , better than that of the Mine , as I proved by assaying of it my self , and also causing others to assay it for me many times . II. This was done in the Year of Our Lord 1382. January 17. about Noon , being Monday , in my own House , Perrenelle only being present . III. Again , following exactly the directions in my Book , litterally , and word by word , I made projection of the Red stone , on the like quantity of Mercury , Perrenelle only being present , and in the same house ; which was done in the same Year of Our Lord , viz. 1382. April 25. at five in the Afternoon . IV. This Mercury I truly transmuted into almost as much Gold , much better indeed than common Gold , more soft also , and more pliable . V. I speak it in all Truth , I have made it three times with the help of Perrenelle , who understood it as well as my self , because she assisted me in my Operations : And without doubt , if the would have indeed done it alone , she would have brought the work to the same , or full as great perfection as I had done . VI. I had truly enough when I had once done it ; but I found exceeding great pleasure and delight in seeing and contemplating the Admirable Works of Nature within the Vessels . VII . And to shew to you that I had then done it three times , I caused to be depicted under the same 〈◊〉 , three Fornaces , like to those which serve for the operations of this work . VIII . I was much concern'd for a long time , lest that Perrenelle ( by reason of extream joy ) should not hide her foelicity , which I measured by my own , and lest she should let fall some words among her Relations , concerning the great Treasure which we possessed . IX . For an extremity of Joy takes away the Understanding , as well as an extremity of Grief and Sorrow : but the goodness of the most great God , had not only given and fill'd me with this Blessing , to give me a Sober and Chaste Wife , but she was also a Wise and Prudent Woman , not only capable of Reason , but also to do what was reasonable , and was more discreet and secret than ordinarily other Women are . X. Above all she was exceedingly Religious and devout : And therefore seeing her self without hope of Children , and now well stricken in years , she made it her business as I did , to think of God , and to give our selves to the Works of Charity and Mercy . XI . Before the time wherein I wrote this Discourse , which was at the latter end of the Year of Our Lord 1413. ( after the Death of my Faithful Companion , whose loss I cannot but lament all the days of my life : ) She and I had already founded , and endowed with Revenues , 14 Hospitals , 3 Chappels , and 7 Churches , in the City of Paris , all which we had new built from the Ground , and enriched with Great Gifts and Revenues , with many Reparations in their Church-yards . XII . We also have done at Boloigne about as much as we have done at Paris : not to speak of the Charitable Acts which we both did to particular poor people , principally to poor Widdows and Orphans : XIII . Whose Names should I divulge , with the largeness of the Charity , and the way and manner of doing it , as my reward would then be only in this World , so neither could it be pleasing to the persons to whom we did it . XIV . Building therefore these Hospitals , Chappels , Churches , and Church-yards in this City , I caused to be depicted under the said fourth Arch , the most-true and essential Marks or Signs of this Art , yet under Vails , Types , and Hieroglyphick Covertures , in imitation of those things which are contained in the Gilded Book of Abraham the Jew . XV. This representation may signifie two things , according to the capacity and understanding of those who may view them . First , The Mysterie of the Resurrection and day of Judgment , wherein Christ Jesus our Lord , ( whom I pray and beseech to have mercy upon us ) shall come to judge the World. XVI . Secondly , It might signifie to such as have learned Natural Philosophy , all the principal and necessary Operations of the Magistery ; or the true and whole Process of the Grand Elixir . XVII . These Hieroglyphick Figures serve also as a double way , leading to the Heavenly Life . The first demonstrating the Sacred Mysteries of our Salvation , as shall be hereafter shewed . The other demonstrating to the Wise , and Men of Understanding , the direct and perfect way of Operation , and lineary work of the Philosophers Stone . XVIII . Which being perfected by any one , takes away from him the root of all sin and evil , which is Covetousness , changing his evil into good , and making him Liberal , Courteous , Religious , Devout , and fearing God , how wicked soever he was before . XIX . For from thence forward , he is continually ravished with the goodness of God , and with his Grace and Mercy , which he has obtained from the fountain of Eternal Goodness ; with the profoundness of his Divine and adorable power , and with the Consideration of his Admirable Works . XX. These are the Reasons which moved me to set these Figures and Representations in this manner , and in this place ; viz. to the end , that if any Man obtain this inestimable Good , or becomes Master of this Rich and Golden Fleece , XXI . He may consider with himself ( as I did ) not to hide this Tallent which God has bestowed upon him in the Earth , buying Houses , Lands , and Possessions , which are the Vanity and Follies of this World : XXII . But rather , to persue his Work , and to bestow the product with all Love and Charity , among the Poor and Needy ; remembring that he learned this Secret among them that possessed nothing , to wit , among the Bones of the Dead , in which number he himself shall shortly be found . XXIII . And that after this Life he must render an Account , before a most just and mighty Judge , who will judge every one according to his Works , and to whom he must render an account for every vain and idle word . XXIV . Having therefore well weighed my words , and well understood those my Figures , having also the knowledge of the prima materia , or first Agents , persue thou the Work to the perfection of this Magistery of Hermes , for the Glory of God , and the good of Necessitous and Distressed human kind ; XXV . But more especially to those who are of the houshold of Faith , to such as are truly poor and just people , Aged persons and Widdows , Orphans and forlorn , the despised , and forsaken , whom the world is not worthy of , dispersing bounteously of this your hidden Treasure , with an open and Liberal , but Secret hand . CHAP. XXVII . The Theological Interpretations given to these Hieroglyphicks , according to the Mind of Flammel the Author . I. OVer against one of the Pillars of the Charnel-house , which I gave to the Church-yard of the Innocents , I caused to be painted a Man all black , who looks directly on these Hieroglyphicks , who pronounces , I see a Wonder at which I am much amazed : Also three Plates of Iron and Copper , on the East , West , and South , of the aforenamed Arch where these Hieroglyphicks are , in the midst of the Church-yard , representing the holy Passion and Resurrection of the Son of God. II. Whos 's Interpretation in a Theological sense is , that this Black Man proclaims it a wonder as well to see the admirable Works of God , in the Transmutation of Metals , figured in those Hieroglyphicks , which he so attentively beholds , as to see the Resurrection of the Dead to the fearful and terrible Day of Judgment . III. But the Earthen Vessel on the right hand of these Figures , within the which there is a Pen-case and Inkhorn ( or rather a Vessel of Philosophy , if you take away the Strings , and joyn the Pen-case near to the Inkhorn ) and the other two like it , on the two sides of the Figures of Peter and Paul , in the one of which is put N. for Nicholas , and in the other F. for Flammel , have no Theological sense , but only that as they are 3. in number , so that I have done or performed the Magiste ry or Elixir three several times . IV. So also these words NICHOLAS FLAMMEL and PERRENELLE HIS WIFE , signifie nothing more than that I and my Wife , have given that Arch. V. As to the third , fourth , and fifth Figures , by the sides whereof is written , How the Innocents were slain by the Commandment of Herod , Their Theological sense is well enough known by the very words only themselves . VI. The two Dragons depicted together , the one within the other , black and blue in colour , and a Sable Field , whereof the one has Gilded Wings , the other has none at all , signifie Sin which is tied to our nature ; the one having its original Birth from the other : of these Sins , some may be chased away , for they fly , having Wings : The other which has no Wings , and signifies the Sin against the Holy Ghost , can never be done away . VII . The Gold on the Wings , shews that the greatest of our Sins , arise from the Ungodly hunger after Gold , to wit , Covetousness : The black and blue colours , shew forth the Wicked desires which ascend out of the bottomless and dark Pit of Hell. VIII . These two Dragons morally also represent , The Legions of Evil Spirits , which move always about us , and will accuse us before the Just Judge , at the dreadful Day of Judgment , whose business is to tempt and destroy us . IX . The Man and the Woman next them , of an Orange colour , in a field Azure and blue , shew that Mankind ought not to have their hope in this life : For the Orange colour , signifies hopelessness and despair : The Azure and blue on which they are depicted , premonstrate Heaven , and Thoughts of Heavenly things . X. And the Motto's coming from them , ( viz. 1. Homo veniet ad Judicium Dei ; Man must come to the Judgment of God. 2. Verè illa dies terribilis erat ; That day will be terrible indeed ; ) are to put us in mind of those things , to the end , that keeping our selves from the Dragons , which are Sins , God may shew mercy unto us . XI . Next after these things are depainted in a Field Green , two Men and one Woman rising again , of the which , one comes out of a Sepulchre , the other out of the Earth , all three of an exceeding white and pure colour , lifting up their Hands and Eyes towards Heaven . XII . Over the heads of these are two Angels sound ing with Musical Instruments , as if they had called these Dead to the Day of Judgment . Over these two Angels is the Figure of Our Lord Jesus Christ , holding the World in his hand , upon whose Head an Angel placeth a Crown , assisted by two other Angels , which say , O pater Omnipotens : O Jesu bone . XIII . On the right side of this Figure is Paul the Apostle , cloathed with White and Yellow , with a Sword ; at whose Feet is a Man kneeling , cloathed with a Gown of an Orange colour , with folds of black and white , which represents my self to the life , from which proceeds this Motto , Dele mala quae feci ; blot out the Evils which I have done . XIV . On the other side , on the left hand is Peter the Apostle with his Key , clothed in Reddish Yellow , holding his hand upon a Woman kneeling , clothed in a Gown of Orange colour also , which represents Perrenelle to the life , from whom proceeds this Motto , Christe precor esto pius ; Christ I beseech thee be merciful . XV. Behind each of these there is an Angel kneeling , the one of which saying , O Rex Sempiterne , O Eternal King : The other saying , Salve Domine Angelorum , Hail thou Lord of Angels . These things represent to the Vulgar ( who know nothing of our matter ) the Resurrection , and future Judgment so clearly , that nothing more need be said about them . XVI . Next after the three that are rising again , are two Angels more of an Orange colour , in a blue field saying , Surgite mortui , Venite ad judicium Domini mei ; Arise you Dead , and come to the Judgment of Our God. This is Theologically interpreted also of the Resurrection . XVII . Then follow the last Figures , a Man of a Vermilion red in a Violet coloured Field , holding the Foot of a Winged Lyon of a Vermillion red also , and opening his Throat , as it were to devour the Man : thereby representing a Wicked Man , in a Lethargy of Sin and Wickedness , dying without Repentance , who in that terrible day shall be delivered into the power of the Devil , signified by the Red roaring Lyon , who will devour and swallow him up . CHAP. XXVIII . The Philosophical Interpretation , according to the Mind of Hermes . I. I Pray God with all my Heart , that he who purposes to search into these Arcana of the Philosophers having considered these Idea's in his mind ) of the Resurrection and life to come , may first make his Advantage and Gain of them . II. And then , having farther advice , that he search into the depth of my Figures , Colours , and Motto's , but chiefly of the Motto's , because as to the matter of Art they speak not Vulgarly . III. Then let him demand why Paul the Apostle is on the right hand , where it is accustomed to paint Peter the Apostle , and Peter on the other side in the place of Paul ? IV. Why the Figure of Paul is clothed in colours White and Yellow , and that of Peter in Yellow and Red ? Why also the Man and Woman kneeling by their Feet , and praying to God as at the Day of Judgment are clothed in divers colours , and not naked or nothing but Bones , and why in this Day of Judgment this Man and Woman are painted as at the Feet of the Saints , whereas their place ought rather to have been below on Earth , and not in Heaven ? V. Why also the two Angels in Orange colour , which say , Surgite mortui , venite ad judicium Domini mei , are clad in this colour , and out of their place , for that they ought to be on high in Heaven , with the other two playing on Instruments ? And why they are painted in a Field Violet and Blue ? VI. But chiefly why their Motto which speaks to the Dead , ends in the open Throat of the Red Winged or Flying Lyon ? VII . After these Inquiries , and many others which may justly be made , you ought to open the Eyes of your Mind , and conclude , that these things are not thus done and ordered , without some just and true cause ; and that under them , as under a Veil some great Secrets are hidden , which you ought to pray God to discover to you . VIII . Then you ought farther to believe that these Figures and Explications , are not made for them who have never read the Books of the Philosophers , and who not knowing the Metallick Principles , or first matter of Metals , cannot be called Children of the Wise Men. IX . And that if you think to understand perfectly these Figures , and yet shall be ignorant of the Prima materia , or first Agents , you will undoubtedly deceive your self , and never come to the knowledge of the thing . X. Therefore blame me not , if you do not easily understand me ; but rather blame your self , that you have not rather sought out the first Agent , which is the Key opening the Gate into this Learning ; or initiated your self into the sacred and secret Interpretations of the Idea's of the Prima materia . XI . Without which , it is impossible to comprehend or understand , the subtil Conceptions of the obscure Philosophers , which they have skreened from your view , as within a Vail ; and not written , but in a Language for their own Disciples to read . XII . Which Principles , and first Agents of the Matter , they have never plainly declared in any of their Books , but rather left it to be revealed to them by God Almighty , who opens the Secret to whom he pleases ; or else by the living Voice of some Adept or Master of this Science , who received it by Cabalistical Tradition , which thing not often falls out . XIII . Now then , my Son , ( and let me so call thee , not only for that I am come to a very great Age , but also , for that thou maist be a Child of this knowledge ) hearken seriously to me , and give good attention to the words of my Mouth , but proceed not , if thou beest ignorant of the said Prima materia or first Agents ; which I pray God to unfold unto thee for his own Honour and Glory . XIV . The Vessel of Earth ( represented in the first Figure ) is called by the Philosophers their Triple Vessel ; for which in it , there is a Flore , and upon that a Dish or Pan , ( made of Iron or Clay ) full of luke-warm Ashes , within the which is set the Philosophical Egg , which is a Vial , containing the Prima materia , or first Agents of the Stone . XV. That is , the Scum of the Red Sea , and the Fat of the Mercurial Wind , which is painted in the form of a Penner and Inkhorn . XVI . Now this Vessel of Earth , [ or rather Philosophical Fornace ] is open above to put in the Dish or Pan , and the Philosophick Egg , or Vial ; under which by the open Gate , [ or mouth of the Fornace ] is put in the Philosophers Fire , so here you have the threefold Vessel , which is three Vessels , viz. 1. The Fornace . 2. The Sand Vessel . 3. The Philosophick Egg. XVII . These the obscure Philosophers have called an Athanor , a Sieve , Horse-dung , Balneum Mariae , a Fornace , a Spheare , the Green Lyon , a Prison , a Grave , an Urinal , a Phial and a Bolthead . XVIII . And I my self in my Summary of Philosophy , ( which I wrote about four Years and two Months last past ) called it the House and Habitation of the Chicken : and the Ashes , Chaff : But the Common Name is an Oven or Fornace , which I had never known if ABRAHAM the Jew had not painted it , together with the fire proportionable , wherein consists a great part of the Secret. XIX . For it is as the Belly or Womb containing the true natural heat or fire , to animate or give life to our Chicken , or young King : if this fire be not made Fornace like ( with Calid ben Jazichus the Persian ) If it be kindled with a Sword , with Pithagoras ; if you set on fire your Vessel , saith Morien whereby it feels the naked heat , the matter will fly , and the flowers be burnt , before they ascend out of the depth of the matter . XX. And they will come out Red , rather than white , whereby your work will be spoiled : and yet on the contrary , if your fire be too little or small , you can never see the end , because of the frigid nature of the matter , whereby there will want motion sufficient to digest them together . XXI . The heat then of your Fire in this Vessel must be ( as Hermes and Rosinus say ) like the heat of the Sun in Winter [ but it is to be noted , that Hermes liv'd in AEgypt , a hot Country , whose Winter , is as hot as our Summer in England . ] XXII . Or rather according to Diomedes , like the heat of a Hen , with which she hatches her Chickens , like the slow ascension of the Sun from the Sign Aries to that of Cancer . XXIII . For know that the Infant in the beginning , is repleat with cold Flegm , and a white milky substance : and that too great a heat is an Enemy to the cold and moisture of our Embrion : And that the two Adversaries , viz. the two Elements of heat and cold , will never perfectly accord , or embrace one another . XXIV . But by little and little , having first long dwelt together in the midst of the temperate heat of their Bath ( to wit a gentle Balneo or sand heat ) they are changed by long decoction and digestion into an Incombustible Sulphur . XXV . Take care therefore , that with a just and equal proportion of Fire , you manage these proud and haughty Natures , for fear , that if you should favour one more than another , they who naturally are Enemies , shou'd grow Angry with you through Jealousie , and by their hot and dry choler despise your power , and contemn you to your no small disadvantage . XXVI . You must also keep them in this temperate heat perpetually or continually , to wit , night and day , until the time that Winter , to wit , the time of the moisture of the Matters , be passed away : for they make their peace , and as it were , joyn hands in being warmed and heated together ; whereas should these natures find themselves but one only half an hour with out Fire , they would become irreconcileable for ever . XXVII . For this cause or reason it is said in the Book of the Seventy Precepts : See that their heat or fire continue unweariedly and without ceasing , and that all their days may be numbred or accomplished . XXVIII . And Rhasis saith , The haste that brings with it too much Fire , is always promoted by the Devil and Errour . And Diomedes saith , When the Golden Bird shall come just to Cancer , and that from thence it shall move or fly towards Libra , then you may augment the Fire a little . XXIX . And when in like manner , the rare Bird shall move or fly from Libra towards , Capricorn , which is the desired Autumn , then is the time of Harvest , wherein you shall reap , the ripe and most desireable fruits of your Labour . CHAP. XXIX . Of the two Dragons of a yellowish blue , and black colour , like the Field . I. VIew well these Dragons , for they are the true Principles , or beginning of this , which the Philosophers and Wise men would never clearly explicate to their own Children . II. That which is undermost without Wings is fixed , or the Male : That which is uppermost , and with Wings is the Volatile or Female , black , and obscure , which strives for the mastery and dominion for many Months . III. The first is called Sulphur , or heat and dryness : the other , Mercury , Argent Vive , or cold and moisture : these are Sol and Luna , of a Mercurial source , a sulphurous original , which by a continual fire are adorned with Royal 〈◊〉 , which being united , and afterwards changed into a quintessence , may overcome all Metallick Bodies , how hard and solid soever they be . IV. These are the Dragons and Serpents which the Ancient AEgyptians depicted in a Circle , the Head devouring the Tail ; thereby signifying , that they proceeded from one and the same thing , and that it alone was sufficient ; and that in its revolving and circulation , it made it self perfect . V. These are the Dragons which the ancient Poets feigned , did watch ( without sleeping ) the Golden Apples of the Hesperidian Gardens : These are they on whom Jason in his adventure for the Golden Fleece , cast or poured the liquor prepared by the Inchantress Medea . VI. Of the discourse of whom , the Books of the Philosophers are so full , that not any of them that ever wrote , but has declared something concerning the same even from the times of the most faithful Hermes Trismegistus , Orpheus , Pythagoras , Artephius , Morienus , and others following them , even to my self . VII . These are the two Serpents given and sent by Juno ( viz. the metallick nature ) which Hercules ( viz. the strong and wise man ) must strangle in his Cradle ; to wit , overcome and kill them , and to make them putrifie , corrupt , and generate , at the beginning of his work . VIII . These are the two Serpents twined and twisted round about the Caduceus or Rod of Mercury , by which he exercises his great power , and transforms himself into all shapes as he pleases . IX . He , saith Haly , who shall kill the one , shall also kill the other , because the one cannot die without the other . X. These two are those which Avicen calls the Armenian Dog , and the Corassere Bitch ; which being put together into the Vessel of the Sepulchre , do cruelly bite one another , and by their furious rage and mighty poison , never cease to contend , from the very moment that they seize on one another ( if the cold hinder not ) till both of them become all over bloody , in every part . XI . And then killing one another , they be decocted and digested in their proper Venom or poison , which after their death , changes them into a living and permanent , or fixed water . XII . Before which time , they by their Corruption and putrefaction , lose their first natural forms , to assume afterwards another new one ; better , more noble and excellent . XIII . These are the two Seeds Masculine and Feminine , which generate ( says Rhasis , Avicen , and Abrabam the Jew ) within the Bowels or Womb of the four Elements , and compleat all their Operations . XIV . These are the Radical moisture of the Metals , to wit , Sulphur and Mercury , or Argent Vive ; not the Vulgar , which are sold by Merchants and Druggists ; but Ours which give us these two beautiful Bodies , we so much desire . XV. These two Seeds ( saith Democritus ) are not found upon the pure and uncorrupted Earth : But as Avicen saith ) they are gathered from the Dung , Ordure , and Putrefaction of Sol and Luna . XVI . Happy are they who know how to gather this fruit : for of it an Antidote may be made , which has strength and power to conquer all Infirmities , Weaknesses , and Diseases ; and even to contend with Death it self , lengthening Life ( by the permission of God ) even to the determined , or appointed time ; and withal making him to triumph over the poorness and wretchedness of this Life , giving him an Infinity of Treasure and Riches . XVII . These two Dragons , or Metallick Principles , will strive each to inflame the other by its heat : Then if you be not careful you will see a stinking and poisonous Vapour or Fume to arise , exceeding in Poyson , the biting of the most Venomous Serpent . XVIII . 〈◊〉 why I depicted these two Seeds , in the forms of Dragons , and of those colours , is because of their virulent or poysonous smell ; and the Vapours or Fumes rising up in the Glass or Philosophick Egg , being also of the same colours with the Painted Serpents , viz. black , blue , and yellow . XIX . The power of which , and of the Bodies dissolved , is so venomous , that truly in the whole World , there is not a more malignant poyson ; for it is able by its own strength and foetid odour , to mortifie or kill every thing living . XX. The Artist is never sensible of this ill smell , unless his Vessels break , but hejudges when it begins to be , by the sight , and changing of colours , proceeding from the putrefaction of the matter in Digestion . XXI . These colours , as they signifie Corruption and Putrefaction , so they also presage to us Generation , by the gnawing and dissolving of the perfect Bodies ; which dissolution proceeds from external heat , joyned with the watery fire , and the subtil poyson of our Mercury , which resolves into a meer Cloud , viz. into impalpable powder , whatever resists it . XXII . Thus , the heat working upon and against the Radical , Metallick , Viscous , or Oleaginous Moisture of Metals , causes the subject matter to generate blackness . XXIII . For at the same time the matter is dissolved , it grows black , and generates : for all Curruption is Generation ; therefore blackness is much to be desired . XXIV . This is the black Sail with which Thesus's Ship , came back with triumph from Crete , which was the cause of his Fathers Death : And so must this Father also die , that from the Ashes of this Phoenix , another may spring or arise , which Son must be King. XXV . This is certain , that if this blackness be not at the beginning of your operation , during the days of the Stone ; let what other colour soever arise , you will wholly fail of the Magistery , nor from that Chaos , will you ever produce any thing . XXVI . You cannot work well , unless you putrefie your Matter first , nor can you generate , unless you first meet with Corruption : and by consequence , with out a fit Womb , warmth , heat , and nourishment , the Stone cannot take a Vegetative Life , so as to encrease and multiply . XXVII . And truly I must tell you , that though you work upon the true matter ; yet if at the begining , after you have put your Confection , Prima materia , or first Agents , into the Philosophers Egg ; if , I say , sometime after the fire has stirred them up , you see not the black head of the Crow , this black of the blackest black , you must begin again , for your fault is irreparable and not to be amended . XXVIII . But especially the Orange colour , or half red , is much to be feared : For if at the beginning you see that appearance within your Egg , without doubt you have burnt the Matter , and so will lose the verdure and life of the Stone . XXIX . The colour which you ought to have , must intirely be perfected in blackness ( like to that of these Dragons ) in the space of forty days . XXX . If therefore you have not these essential marks , retire your self in good time from your work , that you may rescue yourself from assured and certain loss . XXXI . And note this also in particular , that it is even next to nothing to attain this blackness ; there is nothing more easie to come by : for from almost all things in the World , mixed with moisture , you may have a blackness by fire . XXXII . But here you must have a blackness which comes from the perfect Metallick Bodies , and lasts a long space of time , nor can be destroyed in less than the space of five Months , after which immediately follows the desired whiteness : if you have this you have enough , but not all . XXXIII . The blueish and yellowish colours , signifie that solution and 〈◊〉 is not yet finished , and that the colours of Our Mercury are not as yet well mingled and rotten , or putrified with the rest . XXXIV . This 〈◊〉 them , and these colours , plainly demonstrate , that the matter or composition begins to rot or putrifie and resolve into powder , siner and smaller than the Atoms in the Sun , the which is afterwards changed into a permanent or fixed water . XXXV . This dissolution by the AEnigmatick Philosophers is called Death , Destruction , Perdition ; because that the Natures change their form ; and from hence they raised so many Allegories of Dead Men , Tombs , Sepulchres , &c. XXXVI . Others have called it , Calcination , Denudation , Separation , Trituration , and Assation ; because the Compositum is changed and reduced , into most small Atoms and parts . XXXVII . Others have called it Reduction into the first matter , Mollification , Extraction , Commixtion , Liquefaction , Conversion of Elements , Subtillization , Division , Humation , Impastation , and Distillation , because that the particulars of the Compositum , are melted , brought back into seed , softned , or meliorated , and Circulated within the Glass . XXXVIII . Others have called it , Ixir , Iris , Putrefaction , Corruption , Cymmerian darkness , a Gulf , Hell , Dragons , Generation , Ingression , Submersion , Complexion , Conjunction , and Impregnation , because that the matter is black and waterish , that the Natures are perfectly mixed , and now subsist one by another . XXXIX . For when the heat of the Sun works upon him , they are converted , first into a Powder , or into a fat and glutinous Water , which feeling the heat flies on high to the top or head with the Vapour or Fume , with the Wind and Air. XL. From thence this wa ter ( drawn out of the matter or Compositum ) descendeth again , and in descending , reduces and resolves , ( as much as may be ) the rest of the Compositum , continually doing so , till the whole be like a black Broth , somewhat fat . XLI . A while after , this water begins to coagulate or thicken somewhat more , growing very black like to Pitch : Lastly , comes the Body and Earth , which the Obscure Philosophers have called Terra foetidae . XLII . For then by reason of the perfect or compleat putrefaction ( which is as natural as any can be ) this Earth stinks , and yields a smell like to the Scent of Graves , filled with rotten and putrified Carkases , not yet perfectly consumed . XLIII . This Earth was called by Hermes , Terra foliata , but its true and proper Name is Leton or Laten , which must afterwards be whitened . XLIV . The Ancient Philosophers who were Cabalists have decyphred it in their Metamorphoses under the History of the Serpent of Mars , which devoured the Companions of Cadmus , who slew him by piercing him with his Lance against a hollow Oak which Oak , you ought seriously to contemplate and consider . CHAP. XXX . Of the Man and Woman cloathed in an Orange coloured Gown , in a Field Azure and Blue , with their Motto's . I. THe Man depicted in that Figure exactly resembles my self , even as the Woman does lively represent Perrenelle : But the representation to the life , was of no necessity as to this work ; to figure forth a Male and a Female , was all that our design required , which answers to our Sulphur and Mercury . II. It was the Painters pleasure to put our resemblance , upon those Figures , as he did in those kneeling by the feet of the Apostles Paul and Peter , according to what we were in our youthful days . III. These here then I made to be painted , one a Male , the other a Female , to teach thee , that in this second Operation , thou hast truly , but not perfectly two natures , conjoyned and Married together the Masouline and the Feminine , or rather the 4 Elements . IV. And that the four natural Enemies , the hot and cold , the dry and moist , begin to approach kindly one to another ; and by means of the Mediators or Peace-makers , lay down by little and little the ancient Animosity or Enmity of the old Chaos . V. Who these peace-makers are you must know : between the hot and the cold there is moisture , who is of the Kindred , and allied to them both ; to the hot by its heat , and to the cold by its moisture . VI. And to begin this Conciliation , you must ( as in the precedent operation ) first convert all the Bodies , or the whole Compositum into water , by Dissolution . VII . And afterwards you must coagulate this water , which will be turned into black earth , black even of the most black , whereby this Peace and Union will be wholly and most happily accomplished . VIII . For the Earth which is cold and dry , finding it self akin , and allyed to the dry and moist which are Enemies , will wholly conciliate and unite them . IX . Thus have you a perfect mixture of all the four Elements , having first turned them into Water , and afterwards into Earth : I will hereafter teach you other Conversions into Air , when it shall be made all White , and into Fire , when it shall be converted into a most perfect Purple . X. Thus have you two Natures Conjoyned or Married together , whereby the one conceives by the other , and by this Conception the Female is Converted into the body of the Male ; and the Male into the body of the Female . XI . That is to say , they are made one only body , which is the Androgyre , or , Hermophrodite of the Ancients , which , they have called , The Crow's Head , or , Nature Converted . XII . In this manner therefore I depict them here , because you have two Natures reconciled , which ( if they be order'd and managed wisely ) will form an Embrion in the Womb of the Vessel , and afterwards bring forth a beautiful birth , which will prove , a most Powerful and Invincible King , incorruptible ; and also be a most admirable quintessence . XIII . Thus have you the principal , and most necessary Reason , or Cause of this Representation . The other Cause ( which is also well to be noted ) from the necessity of having two bodies , for that in this Operation you must divide that which has been coagulated , to give an afternourishment of the Milk of Life to the little Infant when it is born , which is endued ( by the Living God ) with a Vegetable Soul. XIV . This is a rare and admirable secret , which for want of 〈◊〉 right understanding , has made Fools of all such as have erred in seeking after it ; but has made him wise , who has viewed it , with the Eye of his Mind . XV. This Coagulated body you must divide into two parts , the one of which shall serve for Azoth , which is to wash and cleanse the other , which is called Laten , which must be whitened . XVI . He which is washed is the Serpent 〈◊〉 , who takes his beginning , or Original from the Corruption of the Earth , gathered together by the Waters of the Deluge , when the whole Composition was water . XVII . This Serpent must be slain or 〈◊〉 , and overcome by the Arrows of Apollo , by the yellow Sol , that is to say by our fire , which is equal too that of the Sun. XVIII . He who 〈◊〉 , or rather the Washings , which must be continued with the other half , are the Teeth of that . serpent , which the Wife 〈◊〉 will sow in the Earth , from whence shall spring up Armed Men , who in the end shall 〈◊〉 themselves , suffering themselves by opposition to resolve into the same nature of the Earth , and the Artist to obtain his deserved Conquests . XIX . It is of this very thing that the Philosophers have 〈◊〉 written , and so often 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dissolves it self , it 〈◊〉 it self , it makes it self Black , it makes it self White , it 〈◊〉 it self and makes it self alive again . XX. I caused their Field to be painted Azure and Blue , to shew that we do now but begin to get out from the most black darkness : For that the Azure and Blue is one of the first Colours , that the dark Woman let us see ; to wit , moisture giving place a little to heat and dryness . XXI . The Man and Woman , are almost all Orange colourd , to 〈◊〉 that our Bodies ( or our body's , which the Philosophers here call . Rebis ) are not yet decocted enough ; and that the 〈◊〉 from whence the black Blue , and Azure comes is but half vanquished by the dryness . XXII . For when the 〈◊〉 has got the Dominion , all will be white : and when it fights with , or is equal to the moisture , all will be in part according to these present colours . XXIII . The Philosophers have also called the Compositum in this Operation , Nummus , 〈◊〉 , Arena , Boritis , 〈◊〉 , Cambar , Albar 〈◊〉 , &c. which they have commanded to make white . XXIV . The Womans Motto is as it were in a white Circle round about her body , to shew that Rebis will become white in that very manner , beginning first at the Extremities round about the white Circle . XXV . In Schola 〈◊〉 it is said , That the Sign of the first perfect whiteness is the manifestation of a little Circle of hair , which is 〈◊〉 over the Head ; and will appear on the sides of the 〈◊〉 , round about the matter , in a kind of a 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 Colour . XXVI . The Motto belonging to the Male is , Homo veniet ad judicium Dei : That belonging to the Female is , Vere illa dies 〈◊〉 . These are not Sentences of Holy Scripture , but only words which speak according to the Theological sense of the Judgment to come . XXVII . I have put them there not only for the Theological sense , concerning the Resurrection , which may serve them which only behold the outward Figures , but know nothing of the Scientifick Mystery . XXVIII . But also for them , who gathering together the AEnigmas and Parables of the Science , and viewing them with Lynceus's Eyes , are able to pierce in to the mysterious sense , through the visible Objects . XXIX . Thus then , Man shall come to the Judgment of God ; it signifies , that to bring the Compositum or Matter to the colour of perfection , it must be judged , that is , cleansed from all its blackness and Filth , be spiritualized , and whitened . XXX . Again , Surely that day will be terrible : Such indeed is the day of cleansing and purifying : Horrour holds the body in Prison for the space of fourscore days , in the darkness of the waters , in the extream heat of the Sun , and in the Troubles of the Sea. XXXI . All which things ought first to pass over , before our King can become white , arising from Death to Life , to Conquer and overcome all his Enemies . XXXII . To make you understand something better this Allification or Whitening , which is harder and more difficult than all the rest , ( for till that time you may err at every step , but afterwards you cannot ; except you break your Vessels . ) I give you the following Explication . CHAP. XXXI . Of the Figure like Paul the Apostle , cloathed with a White and Yellow Robe , bordered with Gold , holding a naked Sword , with a Man kneeling by his Feet , clad in a Robe of Orange Colour , Black and White , with his Motto . I. VIew well this Man cloathed in a Robe , intirely of a Yellowish White , and see him as it were turning his Body , so as if he would take the naked Sword , either to cut off the Head , or do some other thing to the Man kneeling by his feet , clothed in a Robe of Orange colour , White and Black , who crys out Dele mala quaetion , Blot out all the evil which I have done . II. As if he should say , Tolle nigredinem , Take away from me my blackness ; which is a term of Art : For Evil signifies in the Allegory , Blackness ; as you may often read in Turba Philosophorum , Deeoct it until it come to Blackness , which will be thought evil . III. But would you know what is meant by this Man , taking the Sword into his hand ? Truly it signifies , that you must cut off the Head of the 〈◊〉 , to wit , of the Man clothed in divers Colours kneeling . IV. I have taken this Portraicture and Figure out of Hermes Trismegistus his Book of the secret Art , where he saith , Take away the Head of the Black Man , cut off the Head of the Crow ; all which signifies no more than these few words , Whiten our Black. V. Lambspring , that Noble German , hath also used it in the Commentary of his Hierogly phicks , where he saith In this Wood there is a Beast all over covered with Black , if any one cut off his Head , he will loose his blackness , and put on a most white Colour . VI. Will you understand , ( saith he ) what that is ? The blackness is called the Head of the Crow , the which being taken away , at that instant comes the white colour ; which is as much as to say ; that when the Cloud appears no more , this Body is said to be without an head . These are his words . VII . In the same sense , the Wise Men have also said in other places , Take the Viper called Derexa , and cut off his Head , &c. That is to say , Take away from him all his Blackness . VIII . They have also used this Periphrasis : When they would express the multiplication of the stone , they have feigned the Serpent Hydra , for that it is 〈◊〉 , that if one Head be cut off , there will spring up ten in the place thereof . IX . For the stone multiplies or encreases it self , ten fold every time , that they cut off this Head of the Crow ; that they make it black and afterwards white ; that is to say , that they dissolve it anew , and afterwards make it white again ; viz. They dissolve it anew , and afterwards coagulate it again . X. Observe also how the naked Sword is wreathed about with a black Girdle , yet that the ends thereof are naked and bare , and not wreathed at all . XI . This naked shining Sword is the stone for the White , or the White-stone , so often by the Philosophers described under this Form. XII . To come then to this perfect and sparkling whiteness , you must know what the wreath of this black Girdle signifies , and follow that which they teach you , which is the quantity of the Imbibitions . XIII . The two ends which are not wreathed about at all , represent the begining , and the ending ; for the begining it shews you , that you must Imbibe it at the first time gently and sparingly , giving it then a little Milk , as to a Child new born , to the intent that Ixir ( as Authors speak ) be not drowned . XIV . The like must we do at the end , when we see that our King is fall , and will have no more . XV. The middle of these Operations is explicated by the fire , whose wreaths of the said black Girdle , at what time ( because our Salamander lives of the fire , and in the midst of the fire , and indeed is a fire , and an Argent-Vive , or Quick-silver , which runs in the midst of the fire fearing nothing ) you must feed him abundantly , so as that the Virgins Milk may encompass all the matter round about . XVI . The wreaths I painted black , because they signifie the Imbibitions , and by consequence , the blacknesses : For the fire with the moisture ( as I have often told you ) causeth blackness . XVII . And as these five Leaves or Rounds , shew that you must do it five times wholly , so likewise they let you know , that you must do this in five whole Months ; a Month to every Imbibition . XVIII . And now you may see the reason why Haly Abenragel said , The decoction of the Compositum , or Matter is done in three times fifty days . XIX . It is true , that if you count these little Imbibitions at the beginning and at the end , there are seven ; whereupon one of the most obscure has said , Our Head of the Crow is Leprous , and he that would cleanse it must make it go down seven times into the River of Regeneration , viz. of Jordan , as the Prophet commanded Leprous Naaman , the Syrian . XX. Hereby comprehending , the beginning , which consists but of few days ; the middle , and the end , which is also very short : And therefore by this Hieroglyphick , I tell you , that you must whiten your body , which by kneeling begs that thing at your hands . XXI . For nature always tends to perfection , and this is to be accomplished by the help of the Virgins Milk , and the decoction and digestion of the Compositum , which you shall make with this Milk ; which being dryed upon your body , will tinge it into the same white Yellow , or yellowish White , which he who takes the Sword is cloathed withall ; and in which Colour you must make your Corsufle to come . XXII . The Vestments of the Figure of Paul the Apostle are bordred largly with a Golden and red Citrine colour . XXIII . Give praise now , my Son , if thou ever seest this ; for then by the good Hand of Heaven , thou hast obtained a Treasure ; which you must then imbibe , and tinge it by decoction and digestion , so long , till the little Infant becomes hardy and strong to encounter against both the water and the fire . XXIV . In accomplishing of this , you must do that which Demageras , Senior , and Haly have called , the putting of the Mother into the Infants Belly , which Infant the Mother had lately brought forth . XXV . Now they call the Mother , the Mercury of the Philosophers , wherewith they make their Imbibitions and Fermentations : And the Infant they call the Body , the which the said Mercury is gone forth to tinge or colour . XXVI . I have therefore given you these two Hieroglyphicks to signifie the Albification ; for now it is that you have need of great help , and here it is , that all the World is deceived . XXVII . This Operation is indeed a Laborinth ; for here is presented a thousand ways at the same Instant , besides that which you ought to go , and prusue , to the end of the Work , which is directly contrary to the beginning ; to wit , in coagulating what before you dissolved ; and in making that Earth , which before was Water . XXVIII . When you have made it White , then you have overcome the Enchanted Bulls , which cast Fire and Smoak out of their Nostrils . XXIX . Hercules now has cleansed the Stable full of Ordure , rottenness and blackness : Jason has poured the digested Broth or Liquor upon the Dragons of Colchos : and you have now in your power the Horn of Amalthea , which , tho' it be white , may replenish you through the whole course of Life with Riches , Honour , and Glory . XXX . But to obtain this , you must bestir your self , and pursue the Work like Hercules , wich invincible resolution : for this Achelous , this moist River , is endowed with a most mighty force and often transfigures it self from one shape to another : and now , in a manner , you have done all , for that what remains , is performed without any difficulty . XXXI . These transmutations , transfigurations , or changes , are particularly described in the Book of the Seven Egyptian Seals ; where , ( as also by other Authors ) it is said , That the Stone , before it will wholly forsake its blackness , and become white , to the appearance of the most shining or polished Marble , and of a naked flaming Sword , will put on all the colours that thou canst possibly imagine . XXXII . And that it will often 〈◊〉 it self , and as often coagulate it self again ; and in the midst of those divers and contrary Operations ( which it performs by virtue of the Vegetable Soul which is within it at one and the same time it will grow Citrine , Green , Red ( but not of the true Red ) and become Yellow , Blue , and Orange colour ; even till , that being wholly overcome by driness , all these various colours shall Vanish , and end in this adrable Citrine whiteness . XXXIII . Which last colour is that of Paul's Garment , and will in a short time become like the colour of the naked Sword : afterwards by means of a more strong and long digestion , towards the end of the work , it will be changed into a Red Citrine colour , and at last , into the perfect Red of the Vermilion , where it will repose or fix it self for ever . XXXIV . Of this also be advised , that the Milk of Luna is not like the Virgin Milk of Sol : and that the Imbibitions of Whiteness require a more White Milk , than those of the Golden Redness . XXXV . In this very matter I was in danger of missing my way , and so I had done indeed , had it not been for the Book of ABRAHAM the Jew ; And therefore for this reason , I have made to be depicted for you , the Figure which takes hold of the naked Sword , in the proper and right colour , for it is the Emblem of that which whitens . CHAP. XXXII . Of the Green Field with the three Resuseitants , two Men and one Woman , altogether in White : Two Angels beneath , and over the Angels the Figure of our Lord and Saviour , coming to Judge the World , cloathed with a Robe , perfectly Citrine-White . I. I Have depicted the Field Green , because that in this decoction the Compositum becomes Green , and keeps this colour longer than any other after the Black. II. This Greenness demonstrates particularly , that our Stone has a Vegetable Soul ; and that by the help of art , it is made to grow into a true and pure Tree , to spring up , and bud forth abundantly ; and afterwards to send forth infinite little Springs and Branches . III. O Noble and Blessed Green , ( saith the Rosary ) which produces all things , and without whom nothing can Increase , Vegetate , nor Multiply . IV. The three Persons rising again , cloathed in Sparkling White , represent the Body , Sonl , and Spirit of our white stone . V. The Philosophers do commonly use these terms of Art to hide the Secret from Unworthy Men. VI. They call the Body that black Earth , which is obscure and dark , and which we make white . VII . They call the Soul , the other half divided from the body ; which by the purpose of God , and work of Nature , gives to the body by its Imbibitions and Fermentations a Vegetable Soul ; viz. a Power and Vertue , to bud , or spring , increase , multiply , and become White , like a naked shining Sword. VIII . They call the Spirit , the Tincture and dryness ; which as a Spirit , has power to pierce all things . IX . It would be too tedious to tell you , how great reason the Philosophers had , to say always , and in all places , Our Stone hath answerable to human kind , a Body , a Soul , and a Spirit . X. I will only inculcate to you , that as a Man endued with Body , Soul , and Spirit , is notwithstanding but one Man , or substance : So likewise in this your white Compositum , you have but one only substance , yet containing a Body , Soul , and Spirit , which are inseparably united . XI . I could very easily give you most clear Comparisons and Expositions of this Body , Soul , and Spirit , not fit to be divulged : but should I explicate them , I must of necessity declare things which God reserves to himself , to reveal to a select choice , of such as fear and love him , and therefore ought not to be written . XII . I have then caused to be depicted here , three persons all in white , as if they were rising again , thereby typifying forth this Body , Soul , and Spirit , to shew you that Sol , Luna , and Mercury are raised again in this Operation , viz. That they are made Elements , or Inhabitants of the Air , and Whitened . XIII . For we have before , called the blackness , Death : and so continuing the Metaphor , we may call Whiteness Life : which comes not , but with , and by a Resurrection . XIV . The Body . To explicate this more plainly , I have made to be painted , The Body , lifting up the Stone of its Tomb , wherein it was inclosed . XV. The Soul. This because it cannot be put into the Earth , it comes not out of a Tomb , and therefore I only depicted or placed it among the Tombs seeking its Body ; It is in the form of a Woman , having her Hair dishevelled , or hanging about her Ears . XVI . The Spirit . This neither can be put into a Grave ; and therefore I depicted it , like a Man coming out of the Earth , but not from a Tomb. XVII . These are depicted all in White , thereby signifying , that the blackness , which is Death , is conquered or vanquished and overcome ; and being whitened , they are brought into a state of Life , and made thenceforth incorruptible . XVIII . Behold , and lift up your Eyes on high , and see the King Ascended ; who being raised again by the power of Life , and Crowned with the Glorious Tincture , has overcome Death , the Darkness and Moisture . XIX . And as our Lord and Saviour shall eternally unite unto him all pure and clean Souls , and separate from him all such as are impure , unclean , and wicked , as being unworthy to be united to his Divine Nature : XX. So also , our White Elixir will from henceforth inseparably unite unto its self every pure Metalick nature into its own fine , pure , and fixed Silvery nature ; but reject all that is Heterogeneal , or strange and 〈◊〉 XXI . Thanks be given to God , who thus bountifully has bestowed his Goodness upon us , and has given us Hearts fit to consider the Philosophical Mystery of this most pure and sparkling White , more shining , and perfect than any compounded matter : XXII . And more Noble ( next after the Immortal Soul of Man ) than any substance , whether having life , or not having life : For it is a Quintessence ; most pure Silver , having passed the Coupel , yea all assays : and in the words of David the Royal Prophet , It is fine Silver , seven times refined . XXIII . What the 2 Angels playing on Instruments over the heads of them which are raised , signifie , is needless here to be declared : They are Divine Spirits , singing the Wonders of God in this Miraculous and Admirable Operation . XXIV . The like may be said of the three Angels over the head of the Picture , representing our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ ; the one of which Crowns him , and the other two assisting , say , O Pater Omnipotens : O Jesu bone : Rendring unto him Immortal Praise , with Eternal Thanksgiving . CHAP. XXXIII . Of the Field Violet and Blue , with the two Angels of an Orange Colour , and their Motto's . I. THe Violet and Blue Field shews forth , that being to pass , or to be changed from the White Stone , to the Red , you must imbibe it with a little Virgins Milk of Sol , that these Colours may come forth from the Mercurial Moisture , which you have dryed upon the Stone . II. In this Work of Rubifying , although you do imbibe , you shall not have much black , but Violet Blue , and the Colours of the Peacock's Tail. III. For this our Stone , is so absolute and triumphant in dryness , that assoon as your Mercury touches it , ( the nature thereof rejoycing in its like nature ) it is joyned unto it , and drinks or swallows it up greedily . IV. And therefore the black that comes of Moisture can shew it self but a little , and that under the Colours of Violet and Blue , because that Dryness ( as is said ) does in a very short time govern absolutely . V. I also caused to be de picted two Angels with Wings , to point out to you , the two Substances of our Matter , or Compositum ; viz. The Mercurial and Sulphurous substance ; and the fixed as well as the Volatile , which being perfectly united together , do also flie together within the Vessel . VI. For in this Operation the fixed Body will gently ascend up to Heaven , being wholly spiritual , and from thence , it will descend unto the Earth , even whither soever you please , following the Spirit every where , which is always moved by the fire . VII . Whereby at length , they are made one and the self same nature ; the Compositum , or Body , being made wholly spiritual ; and the spiritual wholly Corporeal ; so much has it been ground , or subtilized upon our Marble ( i. e. decocted in our Fire ) by the precedent Operations . VIII . The Natures then , are here transmuted into Angels , viz. they are made til and spiritual ; and so are become the true Tinctures . IX . Now you must remember to begin the Rubifying , by the apposition of the Citrine Red Mercury ; but you must not pour on much , only once or twice , according as you shall see occasion . X. For this Operation ought to be done by a dry fire , and by a dry Sublimation and Calcination . XI . And now I have told you a Secret , which you shall scarcely find , or seldom see written , so far am I from hiding what is necessary from you : and I would to God , that every Man knew how to make Gold to his own satisfaction , that he might live a life of Innocency , and lead forth his Flocks to their Pastures , without Usurers , or going to Law , in imitation of the Holy Patriarchs of old . XII . Using only as our first Fathers did , to exchange one thing for another : And yet then , to have that , you must labour , and take pains , full as much as you do now . XIII . Therefore for fear of offending God , I mustbeware how I become the Instrument of such a Change ; and lest it should prove of evil consequence , I must take heed how and what I write ; only representing to you , where it is chat we hide the Keys , which can open all the Doors , leading into these Secrets of Nature . XIV . Or only to open , or cast up the Earth in that place ; contenting my self , to demonstrate those things which will teach every one , to whom it shall please God to reveal this Mystery . XV. As to know and understand what Influence the Sign Libra has , when it is enlightened by Sol and Mercury in the Month of October . XVI . These Angels are painted of an Orange Colour , to signifie to you , that your white Compositum , or stone , must be a little more decocted and digested , that the Black of the Violet and Blue must be chased away by the fire . XVII . For this Orange Colour is compounded of the beautiful Golden Citrine Red , ( which you have so long waited for ) and of the remainders of this Violet and Blue , which you have already in part made to vanish and flie away . XVIII . This Orange colour also shews , that the Natures are decocted and digested , and ( through the assistance of God ) by little and little perfected . XIX . As for the Motto , Surgite mortui , venite ad judicium domini mei , I placed it there chiefly for the Theological sense , rather than for any thing else . XX. It ends in the Throat of a Lyon all over Red , shewing thereby , that this Operation must not be discontinued , until you see the true Red Purple , wholly like the deep colour of the Corn Poppy , and the Vermillion of the painted Lyon , reserved for Multiplication . CHAP. XXXIV . Of the Figure representing the Apostle Peter , Cloathed in a Robe of Citrine Red , holding a Key in his Right Hand , and laying his Left upon a Woman kneeling by his Feet , in an Orange Coloured Robe , with her Motto . I. THe Woman kneeling , cloathed in an Orange coloured Garment , represents Perrenelle , as she was in her Youth : She is depicted in this manner of a Supplicant at the Feet of a Man with a Key in his Right Hand , stretching out his Left Hand upon her . II. Would you know the Interpretation ? This is the Stone , which in this Operation requesteth two things , ( of the Mercury of Sol , which is the Philosophers Mercury , shadowed out under the form of a Man. ) III. Which two things , are Multiplication , and Projection : Which at this time is needful for her to obtain , and therefore the Man so laying his hand upon her , signifies , the granting of her Petition . IV. But why should I cause a Woman to be painted ? I could as well have caused a Man as a Woman , or rather an Angel to be depicted ; for that the whole Natures are now Spiritual and Corporal , Masculine and Feminine . V. But I rather chose to depict a Woman , for that she requests rather this than any other thing , as being the natural and proper desires of a Woman . VI. And also to shew you , that she requests Multiplication , I caused the Man to whom she seems to address her self , to be painted , representing Peter with his Keys , having power to open and shut , and to bind and loose . VII . For that the obscure Philosophers have never spoken of Multiplication , but under these common terms of Art , Aperi , Claude , Solve , Liga , viz. Open , shut , bind , loose . VIII . By opening and loosing , they mean , the making of the body ( which is hard and fixt ) soft and fluid , and to run like water : And by shutting and binding , afterwards by a more strong decoction and digestion , to coagulate it , and to bring it back again into the form of a Body . IX . It was requisite therefore to represent in this place , a Man with a Key ; to shew you that you must now open and shut , ( that is to say ) the budding , or spring and encreasing Natures . X. For observe , so often as you shall dissolve and fix , so often will these Natures multiply , in Quantity , Quality , and Quickness or Vertue ; which encrease is according to the proportion of one to ten . XI . So that if the first augmentation be from 1 to 10 , the second multiplication is from 10 to 100 ( which is still but decuple ) the third from 100 to 1000 , the fourth from 1000 to 10000 , the fifth from 10000 to 100000 , the sixth from 100000 to 1000000 , or a Million , thus continually increasing by a decuple proportion ad infinitum : The which augmentation I performed three times , thanks be to God. XII . When your Elixir is thus brought unto a kind of Infinity ; one grain thereof falling upon a vast quantity of melted Metal , will tingeit , and convert it into the most perfect Metal , to wit , into most fine Silver or Gold , according as it shall have been imbibed and fermented , expelling , driving forth , and purging out , all the impure , and Heterogene matter which was joyned with it , in its first Generation . XIII . For this reason therefore , I caused a Key to be depicted in the hand of a Man , to signifie that the stone desires to be opened and shut for Multiplication ; and also to shew you with what Mercury you ought to do this , and when , or at what time , I caused the Man's Garment to be made Citrine Red , and the Woman 's of an Orange Colour . XIV . I must speak no more of this matter , lest I transgress the Sacred Silence Philosophical : Only know that the Woman , who is our Stone , requesteth to have rich Accountrements , like those of the Man 's with the Key , which she expresseth by her Motto , Christe , Precor esto Pius ; XV. As if she should say , O Lord my God , be good and gracious unto me , and suffer me not to be spoiled and undone , Let not him who is come thus far spoil all with his too great zeal , or fire : And though it is true , that from henceforth , I shall no more fear my Enemies , but pass the most vehement fire , like as through most pleasant Tropick Breeze . XVI . Yet the Vessel which contains me , is always brittle and easie to be broken ; and is continually subject to many sudden , unlookt for , and unhappy accidents ; for the fire being made too great , may break it in pieces , whereby , as untimely fruit , I may fall , and be for ever lost among the askes of the Dead . XVII . Take heed therefore to this your fire in this place , and manage it with much gentleness and patience , attend in hope upon this most admirable quintessence : And though the fire ought to be something augmented , yet it must not be too much . XVIII . And beseech the Soveraign Goodness , to prevent the Evil Spirits which haunt the Mines and Treasures of the Earth , that they destroy not thy Work , on cast a Mist before thine Eyes ; nor stupisie thy mind , when thou shouldest view , consider , and perfect the Incomprehensible Motions of this Arcanum , or Quintessence , yet comprehended and shut up within this Vessel . CHAP. XXXV . Of the dark Violet Field , in which is a Man of a Red Purple Colour , holding the Foot of a Lyon , red as Vermillion , having Wings , and as it seems , would Ravish and carry away the Man. I. THis Field of a Violet , and dark Colour , demonstrates that the Stone has obtained by a full and perfect Digestion , the perfectly beautifulGarment , which is wholly Citrine and Red , formerly demanded of the Man , with the Key in his Hand , who was clothed therewith . II. And that the compleat and perfect Degestion ( signified by the entire Citrinity ) has made her cast off her old Robe or Garment of Orange Colour . III. The Vermillion Red Colour , of this flying Lyon , like the most pure and beautifulScarlet Colour in Grain , which is the true native Cinnabar Red , explicates the fullAccomplishment of your Work , according to the exact and rigorous Laws of Nature and Art. IV. And that she ( to wit , the Stone , Elixir , or Tincture ) appears now like a ravenous Lyon , devouring and swallowing up every pure metallick Nature or Body , and changing it into its own true Substance , into true and most pure fine Gold , exceeding in fineness the Gold of Ophir , or that of the best and richest Mines . V. And she now removes this Man out of this Vale of Miseries , here below , into ( as it were ) a Sea of Happiness out of the discommodities and Unhappinesses of this Life , into an immense Ocean of Ease and Content ; out of Poverty , Disgrace and Contempt , into a Kingdom , as it were , of Riches , Honour and Glory . VI. And lastly , she removes far from him Infirmities , Diseases , and Death , filling his Bones with Marrow , and his Soul with Gladness , giving him Strength , Health , and a very long Life . VII . And with her Wings she gloriously lifts him up , out of the dead , and standing Waters of Egypt ( which are the vulgar thoughts of mortal Men ) into a Paradise of Delights and Pleasures ; making him despise this Life , with all the Riches , Glories and Magnificence thereof . VIII . And causing him Night and Day to Meditate upon God and his Goodness ; to aspire after the Heavenly Enjoyments ; and to drink of the Delicious Springs from the Fountains of Everlasting Life , where Rivers of living Waters flow , making glad the City of Our God. IX . Praises be given to God Eternally , even immortal Praises , who has been gracious to us , to give us to see this perfectly Beauful Purple ; this Papaveran Red , this Tyrian Glory , this sparkling and flaming Colour , incapable of Change or Alteration for ever , this so Desirable a Treasure . X. A Glory , a Treasure , a Colour , a Tincture , over which the ZodiacalConstellations , nor the Heaven it self can have no more Dominion or Power . XI . Whose Glorious and Bright Shining Rays , not only seem to dazle the Eyes , but even to communicate to Man a Heavenly Portion , making him ( when he sees and knows it ) to be astonisht , and to tremble , amazing him with the stupendious thoughts thereof . XII . O Lord God Almighty , give us , we pray thee , thy Grace , that we may dread and love thy great and holy Name , and by it he taught to use this so vast a Treasure well , to the encrease of our Faith , the profit of our Souls , the benefit of our Fellow Creatures , and to thy Glory and Honour , now and for ever , Amen . CHAP. XXXVI . Flammel's Summary of Philosophy . I. IF you would know how Metals are transmuted , you must understand from what matter they are generated , and how they are formed in the Mines ; and that you may not err , you must see and observe , how those Transmutations are performed in the Bowels or Veins of the Earth . II. Minerals taken out of the Earth , may be changed , if before-hand they be Spiritualized , and reduced into their Sulphurous , & Argent Vive nature , which are the two Sperms , composed of the Elements , the one Masculine , the other Feminine . III. The Male Sulphur , is nothing but Fire and Air ; and the true Sulphur is as a Fire , but not the Vulgar , which contains no metallick Substance . IV. The Feminine Sperm is Argent Vive , which is nothing but Earth and Water ; these two Sperms the ancient Sages called two Dragons or Serpents , of which , the one is winged , the other not . V. Sulphur not flying the Fire , is without Wings ; the winged Serpent is Argent Vive , born up by the Wind , therefore in her certain hour , she flies from the Fire , not having fixity enough to endure it . VI. Now if these two Spermes , separated from themselves , be united again , by powerful Nature , in the potentiality of Mercury , which is the Metaline Fire : being thus united , it is called by the Philosophers the flying Dragon ; because the Dragon kindled by its Fire , while he flies by little and little , fills the Air with his Fire , and poysonous Vapours . VII . The same thing doth Mercury ; for being placed upon an exteriour Fire , and in its place in a Vessel ; it sets on fire its inside , which is hidden in its profundity ; by which may be seen , how the External Fire does burn and inflame the natural Mercury . VIII . And then you may see how the poysonous Vapour breaks out into the Air , with a most stinking and pernitious poyson ; which is nothing else but the head of the Dragon , which hastily goes out of Babylon . IX . But other Philosophers have compared this Mercury , with a Flying Lion , because a Lion is a devourer of other Creatures , and delights himself in his voracity of every thing , except that which is able to resist his Violence and Fury . X. So also does Mercury ; which has in its self such a Power , Force , and Operation , to spoil and devastate a Metal of its Form , and to devour it . Mercury being too much influenced , devours and hides Metals in its Belly ; but which of them so ever it be , it is certain , that it consumes it not , for in their Nature , they are perfect , and much more indurate . XI . But Mercury has in it self a Substance of perfecting Sol and Luna : and all the imperfect Bodies or Metals , proceed from Argent Vive ; therefore , the Ancients called it the Mother of Metals ; whence it follows , that in its own Principle and Center , being formed , it has a double Metalick Substance . XII . And first , the Substance of the Interior ; then the Substance of Sol , which is not like the other Metals ; of these two Substances , Argent Vive is formed , which in its Body is spiritually nourished . XIII . As soon then as Nature has formed Argent Vive , of the two after-named Spirits , then it endeavours to make them Perfect and Corporeal ; but when the Spirits are of Strength , and the two Sperms awakened out of their Central Principle , then they desire to assume their own Bodies . XIV . Which being done , Argent Vive the Mother must die , and being thus naturally mortified , cannot ( as dead things cannot ) quicken it self as before . XV. But there are some proud Philosophers , who in obscure words affirm , that we ought to transmute both perfect and imperfect bodies into running Argent Vive ; this is the Serpent's subtilty , and you may be in danger of being bit by it . XVI . It is true , that Argent Vive , may transmute an imperfect Body , as Lead or Tin ; and may without much labour , multiply in a Quantity ; but thereby it diminishes or loses its own perfection , and may no more for this reason be called Argent Vive . XVII . But if by Art it may be mortified , that it can no more Vivifie it self , then it will be changed into another thing , as in Cinnabar , or Sublimate is done : For when it is by the Art coagulated , whether sooner or later , yet then its two Bodies assume not a fixed Body , nor can they conserve it , as we may see in the Bowels of the Earth . XVIII . Lest any one therefore should err , there are in the Veins of Lead some fixed Grains or Particles of fine Sol and Luna mixed in its substance or nourishment . XIX . The first coagulation of Argent Vive is the Mine of Saturn ; and most fit and proper it is to bring him unto perfection and fixation ; for the Mine of Saturn is not without fixed Particles of Gold , which Particles were imparted to it by Nature : So in its self it may be multiplied , and brought to perfection , and a vast power or strength , as I have tryed and therefore affirm it . XX. So long as it is not separated from its Mine , viz. it s Argent Vive , but well kept , ( for every Metal which is in its Mine , the same is an Argent Vive ) then may it multiply it self , for that it has substance from its Mercury , or Argent Vive , but it will be like some Green Immature Fruit on a Tree , which the Blossom being past , becomes an unripe Fruit , and then a larger Apple . XXI . Now if any one plucks this unripe Fruit from the Tree , then its first forming would be frustrate , nor would it grow larger nor ripe ; for Man knows not how to give Substance , Nourishment , or Maturity , so well as Internal Nature , while the Fruit yet hangs on the Tree , which feeds it with Substance and Nourishment , till the determined Maturity is accomplished . XXII . And so long also does the Fruit draw Sap or Moisture for its augmentation and nourishment , till it comes to its perfect maturity . XXIII . So is it with Sol ; for if by Nature , a Grain , or Grains are made , and it is reduced to its Argent Vive , then also by the same it is daily ( without ceasing ) sustained and supplied , and reduced into its place , viz. Argent Vive , as he is in himself ; and then must you wait till he shall obtain some substance from his Mercury as it happens in the Fruits of Trees . XXIV . For as the Argent Vive , both of perfect and imperfect Bodies is a Tree , so they can have no more nourishment , otherwise than from their own Mercury . XXV . If therefore , you would gather Fruit from Argent Vive , viz. pure Sol and Luna , if they be disjoyned from their Mercury ; think not that you , ( like as Nature did in the begining ) may again conjoyn and multiply , and without change , augment them . XXVI . For if Metals be separated from their Mine , then they ( like the Fruit of Trees too soon gathered ) never come to their perfection , as Nature and Experience makes it appear : For if an Apple or Pear be once plucked off from the Tree , it would then be a great Vanity to attempt to fasten it to the Tree again , expecting it to encrease and grow ripe : and experience testifies , that the more it is handled , the more it withereth . XXVII . And so it is also with Metals : For if you should take the Vulgar Sol and Luna , endeavouring to reduce them into Argent Vive , you would wholly play the Fool , for there is no Artifice yet found , whereby it can be performed : Though you should use many Waters , and Cements , or other things infinitly of that kind , yet would you continually err , and that would befal you , which would him that should tie unripe Fruit to their Trees . XXVIII . Yet some Philosophers have said truly , That if Sol and Luna , by a right Mercury , or Argent Vive be rightly conjoyned , they will make all imperfect metals perfect : But in this thing most Men have erred , who having these three , Vegetables , Animals , and Minerals , which in one thing are conjoyned ; for that they considered not , that the Philosophers speak not of Vulgar Sol , Luna , and Mercury , which are all dead , and receive no more substance or increase from Nature , but remain the same in their own Essence , without the possibility of bringing others to perfection . XXIX . They are Fruits plucked off from their Trees before their time , and are therefore of no value or estimation : Therefore seek the Fruit in the Tree , that leads them streight to it , whose Fruit is daily made greater with increase , so long as the Tree bears it : This Work is seen with joy and satisfaction ; and by this means one may transplant the Tree without gathering the Fruit , fixing it into a moister , better , and a more fruitful place , which in one day will give more nourishment to the Fruit , than it received otherwise in an Hundred Years . XXX . In this therefore it is understood , that Mercury , the much commended Tree must be taken , which has in its power indissolvably Sol and Luna ; and then transplanted into another Soil nearer the Sun , that thence it may gain its profitable increase , for which thing , Dew does abundantly suffice : For where it was placed before , it was so weakened by Cold and Wind , that little Fruit could be expected from it , and where it long stood and brought forth no Fruit at all . XXXI . And indeed the Philosophers have a Garden , where the Sun as well Morning as Evening remains with a most sweet Dew , without ceasing , with which it is sprinkled and moistened ; whole Earth brings forth Trees and Fruits , which are transplanted thither , which also receive descent and nourishment from the pleasant Meadows . XXXII . And this is done daily , and there they are both corroborated and quickened , without ever sading ; and this more in one Year , than in a thousand , where the cold affects them . XXXIII . Take them therefore , and Night and Day cherish them in a Distillatory Fire ; but not with a Fire of Wood or Coals , but in a clear transparent Fire , not unlike the Sun , which is never hotter than is requisite , but is always alike : For a Vapour is the Dew , and Seed of Metals , which ought not to be altered . XXXIV . Fruits , if they be too hot , and without Dew or moisture , they abide on the Boughs , but without coming to perfection , only withering or dwindling away : But if they be fed with heat and due moisture on their Trees , then they prove Elegant and fruitful : For heat and moisture are the Elements of all Earthly things , Animal , Vegetable , and Mineral . XXXV . Therefore Fires of Wood and Coal produce or help not Metals ; those are violent Fires , which nourish not as the heat of the Sun does , that conserves all Corporeal things ; for that it is natural which they follow . XXXVI . But a Philosopher acts not what Nature does : For Nature where she rules , forms all Vegetables , Animals , and Minerals , in their own degrees : Men , do not after the same sort , by their Arts make natural things : When Nature has finished her work about them ; then by our Art they are made more perfect . XXXVII . In this manner the ancient Sages and Philosophers , for our information , wroughr on Luna and Mercury her true Mother , of which they made the Mercury of the Philosophers , which in its Operation is much stronger than the Natural Mercury : For this is serviceable only to the simple , perfect , imperfect , hot and cold Metals : But our Mercury , the Philosopher's-Stone , is useful to the more than perfect , imperfect Bodies , or Metals . XXXVIII . Also that the Sun may perfect and nourish them without diminution , addition , or immutation , as they were created or formed by Nature , and so leaves them , not neglecting any thing . XXXIX . I will not now say , that the Philosophers conjoyn the Tree , for the better perfecting their Mercury , as some unskilful in the nature of things , and unlearned Chymists affirm , who take common Sol , Luna , and Mercury , and so unnaturally handle them , till they evanish in smoak : These Men endeavour to make the Philosophers Mercury , but they never attained it , which is the first matter of the Stone , and the first Minera thereof . XL. If you would come hither and find good , and to the Mountain of the seaven , where there is no plain , you would betake your self , from the highest , you must look downward to the sixth , which you will see afar off . XLI . In the height of this Mountain , you will find a Royal Herb triumphing , which some have called Mineral , some Vegetable , some Saturnine : But let its Bones or Ribs be left , and let a pure clean Broth be taken from it ; so will the better part of your work be done . XLII . This is the right and subtil Mercury of the Philosophers , which you are to take , which will make first the white work , and then the red : If you have well understood me , both of them are nothing else , as they term them , but the practick , which is so easie and so simple , that a Woman sitting by her Distaff may perfect it . XLIII . As if in Winter she would put her Eggs under a Hen , and not wash them ( because Eggs are put under a Hen without washing them ) and no more labour is required about them , than that they should be every day turned , that the Chickens may be the better and sooner hatched , concerning the which enough is said . XLIV . But that I may follow the Example , first , wash not the Mercury , but take it , and ( with its like , which is fire ) place it in the Ashes , which is Straw , and in one Glass which is the Nest , without any other thing in a convenient Alembick , which is the House , from whence will come forth a Chicken , which with its Blood will free thee from all Diseases , and with its Flesh will nourish thee , and with its Feathers will cloath thee , and keep thee warm from the Injuries of the cold and ambient Air. XLV . For this cause I have written this present Treatise , that you may search with the greater desire , and walk in the right way : And I have written this small Book , this Summary , that you might the better comprehend the Sayings and Writings of the Philosophers , which I believe you will much better understand for time to come . The End of Flammel's Book . ROGERII BACHONIS RADIX MUNDI , Translated out of Latin into English , and Claused , By WILLIAM SALMON . CHAP. XXXVII . Of the Original of Metals , and Principles of the Mineral Work. I. THE Bodies of all Natural Things being as well perfect as imperfect from the Original of time , and compounded of a quaternity of Elements or Natures , viz. Fire , Air , Earth , Water , are conjoyned by God Almighty in a perfect Unity . II. In these four Elements is hid the Secret of Philosophers : The Earth and Water give Corporeity and Visibility : The Fire and Air , the Spirit and Invisible Power , which cannot be seen or touched but in the other two . III. When these four Elements are conjoyned , and made to exist in one , they become another thing ; whence it is evident , that all things in nature are composed of the said Elements , being altered and changed . IV. So saith Rhasis , Simple Generation , and Natural Transformation is the Operation of the Elements . V. But it is necessary , that the Elements be of one kind , and not divers , to vit , Simple : For otherwise neither Action nor Passion could happen between them : So saith Aristotle , There is no true Generation , but of things agreeing in Nature . So that things be not made but according to their Natures . VI. The Eldar or Oak Trees will not bring forth Pears ; nor can you gather Grapes of Thorns , or Figs of Thistles , things bring not forth , but only their like , or what agrees with them in Nature , each Tree it s own Fruit. VII . Our Secret therefore is to be drawn only out of those things in which it is . You cannot extract it out of Stones or Salt , or other Heterogene Bodies : Neither Salt nor Alum enters into our mystery : But as Theophrastus saith , The Philosophers disguise with Salts and Alums , the Places of the Elements . VIII . If you prudently desire to make our Elixir , you must extract it from a Mineral Root : For as Geber saith , You must obtain the perfection of the Matter from the Seeds thereof . IX . Sulphur and Mercury are the Mineral Roots , and Natural Principles , upon which Nature her self acts and works in the Mines and Caverns of the Earth , which are Viscous Water , and Subtil Spirit running through the Pores , Veins , and Bowels of the Mountains . X. Of them is produced a Vapour or Cloud , which is the substance and body of Metals united , ascending , and reverberating upon its own proper Earth , ( as Geber sheweth ) even till by a temperate digestion through the space of a Thousand Years , the matter is fixed , and converted into a Mineral Stone , of which metals are made . XI . In the same manner of Sol which is our Sulphur , being reduced into Mercury by Mercury , which is the Viscous Water made thick , and mixt with its proper Earth , by a temperate decoction and digestion , ariseth the Vapour or Cloud , agreeing in nature and substance with that in the Bowels of the Earth . XII . This afterwards is turned into most subtil water , which is called the Soul , Spirit , and Tincture , as we shall hereafter shew . XIII . When this Water is returned into the Earth , ( out of which it was drawn ) and every way spreads through or is mixed with it , as its proper Womb , it becomes fixed . Thus the Wise man does that by Art in a short time , which Nature cannot perform in less than the Revolution of a Thousand Years . XIV . Yet notwithstanding , it is not We that make the metal , but Nature her self that does it . Nor do or can we change one thing into another ; but it is Nature that changes them : We are no more than meer Servants in the work . XV. Therefore Medus in Turba Philosophorum , saith , Our Stone naturally contains in it the whole Tincture . It is perfectly made in the Mountains and Body of the Earth ; yet of it self ( without art ) it has no life or power whereby to move the Elements . XVI . Chuse then the natural Minerals , to which , by the advice of Aristotle , add Art : For Nature generates Metaline Bodies of the Vapours , Clouds , or Fumes of Sulphur and Mercury , to which all the Philosophers agree . Know therefore the Principles upon which Art works , to wit , the Principles or beginnings of Metals : For he that knows not these things shall never attain to the perfection of the Work. XVII . Geber saith , He who has not in himself the knowledge , of the Natural Principles , is far from attaining the perfection of the Art : being Ignorant of the Mineral Root upon which he should work . XVIII . Geber also farther saith , That our Art is only to be understood and Learned through the true wisdom and knowledge of Natural things : that is , with a wisdom searching into the Roots and Natural principles of the matter . XIX . Yet saith he , my Son , I shew thee a Secret , though thou knowest the Principles , yet therein thou canst not follow Nature in all things . Herein some have erred , in Essaying to follow Nature in all her properties and differences . CHAP. XXXVIII . Of Mercury , the Second Principle of the Work. I. THe second Principle of our Stone is called Mercury , which some Philosophers call ( as it is simple of it self ) a Stone . One of them said , This is a Stone , and no Stone , and that without which Nature never performs any thing ; which enters into , or is swallowed up of other Bodies , and also swallows them up . II. This is simply Argent Vive , which contains the Essential Power , which Explicates the Tincture of our Elixir or Philosophers Stone . III. Therefore saith Rhasis , such a thing may be made of it which exceedeth the highest perfection of Nature . For it is the Root of Metals , Harmonises with them , and is the Medium that explicates and conjoyns the Tinctures . IV. For it swallows up that which is of its own Nature and production ; but rejects what isForreign and Heterogene : being of an Uniform substance in all its parts . V. Wherefore our Stone is called Natural , or Mineral , Vegetable , and Animal , for it is Generated in the Mines , and is the Mother or Womb of all Metals , and by projection converts into Metals : it Springs or Grows like a Vegetable : and abounds with Life like an Animal , by peircing with its Tincture , like Spirit and Life , every where , and through all particles . VI. Morien saith , This Stone is no Stone that can Generate a living Creature . Another faith , It is cast out upon the Dunghil as a vile thing , and is hidden from the Eyes or understandings of Ignorant Men. VII . Also in Libro Speculi Alchymiae , it is said , Our Stone is a thing rejected , but found in Dunghils ( i. e. in putrefaction , or the Matter being putrefied ) containing in it self the four Elements , over which it Triumphs , and is certainly to be perfected by humane industry . VIII . Some make Mercury of Lead , Thus : R Lead , melt it six or Seven times , and quench it in Salt Armoniac dissolved , of which take 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Sal Vitrioli , 〈◊〉 j. Borax 〈◊〉 ss : mix , and Digest Forty days in Igne Philosophorum : So have you Mercury , not at all differing from the Natural . But that is not fit for our work , as the Mineral is . If you have any understanding , this Caution may sufficiently instruct you . CHAP. XXXIX . Of the Purification of the Metals and Mercury for our Work. I. THis is a great and certain truth , that the Clean ought to be separated from the Unclean , for nothing can give that which it has not : For the pure substance is of one simple Essence , void of all Heterogeneity : But that which is impure and unclean , consists of Heterogene parts , is not simple , but compounded ( to wit of pure and impure ) and apt to putrifie and corrupt . II. Therefore let nothing enter into your Composition , which is Alien or Foreign to the matter , ( as all Impurity is ; ) for nothing goes to the Composition of our Stone , that proceedeth not from it , neither in part nor in whole . III. If any strange or foreign thing be mixed with it , it is immediately corrupted , and by that Corruption your Work becomes frustrate . IV. The Citrine Bodies ( as Sol , &c. ) you must purge by Calcination or Cementation ; and it is then purged or purified if it be fine and florid . V. The metal being well cleansed , beat it into thin Plates or Leaves ( as is Leaf Gold , ) and reserve them for use . VI. The White Liquor ( as Mercury ) contains two Superfluities , which must necessarily be removed from it , viz. It s foetid Earthiness , which hinders its Fusion : and its Humidity , which causes its flying . VII . The Earthiness is thus removed . Put it into a Marble or Wooden mortar , with its equal weight of pure fine and dry Salt , and a little Vinegar ! Grind all with the Pestle , till nothing of the matter appears , but the whole Salt becomes very black . Wash this whole matter with pure Water , till the Salt is dissolved ; this filtby water decant , and put to the Mercury again as much more Salt and Vinegar , grinding it as before , and washing it with fair water , which work so often repeat , till the water comes clear from it , and that the Mercury remains pure bright and clear like a Venice Looking Glass , and of a Coelestial Colour . Then strain it through a Linen Cloth three or four times doubled , two or three times ( into a clean Glass Vessel ) till it be dry . VIII . The proportion of the parts is as 24 to 1. There are 24 Hours in a Natural Day , to which add one , and it is 25. [ to wit , the Rising of the Sun. ] To understand this , is Wisdom , as Geber saith . Indeavour through the whole Work to over-power the Mercury in Commixtion . IX . Rhasis saith , Those Bodies come nearest to perfection , which contain most Argent Vive : He farther saith , That the Philosophers hid nothing but Weight and Measure , to wit , the Proportions of the Ingredients , which is clear , for that none of them all agree one with another therein : which causeth great error . X. Though the matters be well prepared and well mixed , without the Proportions or Quantities of the things be just , and according to the reason of the Work , you will miss of the truth , or the end , and lose all your Labour ; you will not indeed bring any thing to perfection . XI . And this is evident in the Examination : When there is a Transmutation of the Body , or that the Body is changed , then let it be put into the Cineritium or Test , and then it will be consumed , or otherwise remain ; according as the proportions are more or less than just ; or just as they 〈◊〉 to be . XII . If they be right and just , according to the Reason of that , your Body will be incorruptible and remain firm , without any loss , through all Essays and Tryals : you can do nothing in this work without the true knowledge of this thing , whose Foundation is Natural matter , purity of substance , and right Reason or proportion . CHAP. XL. Of the Conjunction of the Principles , in order to this great Work. I. EUclid the Philosopher , and a man of great understanding , advises to work in nothing but in Sol and Mercury ; which joyned together make the wonderful and admirable Philosophers Stone , as Rhasis saith : White and Red , both proceed from one Root ; no other Bodies coming between them . II. But yet the Gold , wanting Mercury , is hindred from working according to his power . Therefore know that no Stone , nor Pearl , or other Forreign thing , but this our Stone , belongs to this work . III. You must therefore Labour about the Dissolution of the Citrine Body , to reduce it into its first matter : for as Rhasis saith , We dissolve Gold , that it may be reduced into its first Nature or matter that is into Mercury . IV. For being broken and made One , they have in themselves the whole Tincture both of the Agent and Patient . Wherefore saith Rhasis , make a Marriage ( that is a Conjunction ) between the RED Man , and his WHITE Wife , and you shall have the whole Secret. V. The same saith Merlin : If you Merry the White Woman to the Red Man , they will be Conjoyned and Imbrace one another , and become impregnated . By themselves they are Dissolved , and by themselves they bring forth what they have conceived , whereby , the two are made but one Body . VI. And truly our Dissolution , is only the reducing the hard Body into a liquid form , and into the Nature of Argent Vive , that the Saltness of the Sulphur may be diminished . VII . Without our Brass then be Broken , Ground , and Gently and Prudently managed , till it will be reduced from its hard and Dense Body , into a thin and subtil Spirit , you labour in Vain . VIII . And therefore in the Speculum Alchymiae it is said , The first work is the reducing the Body into Water , that is , into Mercury . And this the Philosophers called Dissolution , which is the Foundation of the whole Art. IX . This Dissolution makes the Body of an Evident Liquidity , and absolute Subtilty : and this is done by a gentle Grinding , and a soft and continued Assation or Digestion . X. Wherefore saith Rhasis , the work of making our Stone is , that the matter be put into its proper Vessel , and continually Decocted and Digested , until such time as it wholly Ascends , or Sublimes to the top thereof . XI . This is declared in Speculum Philosophorum . The Philosophers Stone is converted from a vile thing , into a pretious Substance : for the Semen Solare , is cast into the Matrix of Mercury , by Copulation or Conjunction , whereby in process of time they be made one . XII . Also , that when it is Compounded with the like , and Mercurizated , then it shall be the Springing Bud. For the Soul , the Spirit and the Tincture may then be drawn out of them by the help of a gentle Fire . XIII . Therefore saith Aristotle , the true matters or principles are not possible to be transformed or changed ( by the most Learned in Alchymie ) except they be reduced into their first matter . XIV . And Geber saith , all ought to be made of Mercury only : for when Sol is reduced to its first Original or Matter , by Mercury , then Nature embraceth Nature . XV. And then it will be easie to draw out the Subtil and Spiritual Substance thereof : of which Alkindus saith , take the things from their Mines , and Exact or Subtilize them , and reduce them to their Roots , or first matter , which is Lumen Luminum . XVI . And therefore , except you cast out the Redness with the Whiteness , you will never come to the exalted glory of the Redness . For Rhasis saith , He that knows how to convert Sol into Luna , knows how to convert Luna into Sol. XVII . Therefore saith Pandophilus in Turba Philosophorum , he that prudently draws the Virtue or Power from Sol , and his Shadow , shall obtain a great Secret. XVIII . Again it is said , without Sol , and his Shadow , no Tinging Virtue or Power is generated . XIX . And whosoever it is that shall endeavour to make a Tinging or Colouring Tincture , without these things , and by any other means , he Errs , and goes astray from Truth , to his own hurt , loss and detriment . CHAP. XLI . Of the Vessel , Lute , Closing , and Times of the Philosophick Work. I. THe Vessel for our Stone is but one , in which the , whole Magistery or Elixir is performed and perfected ; this is a Cucurbit , whose Bottom is round like an Egg , or an Urinal , smooth within , that it may Ascend and Descend the more easily , covered with a Limbeck round and smooth every where , and not very high , and whose Bottom is round also like an Egg. II. Its largeness ought to be such ; that the Medicine or matter may not fill above a fourth part of it , made of strong double Glass , clear and transparent , that you may see through it , all the Colours appertaining to , and appearing in the work ; in which the Spirit moving continually , cannot pass or flie away . III. Let it also be so closed , that as nothing can go out of it , so nothing can enter into it ; as Lucas saith , Lute the Vessel strongly with Lutum Sapientiae , that nothing may get in or go out of it . IV. For if the Flowers , or matter subliming , should breath out , or any strange Air or matter enter in , your work will be spoiled and lost . V. And though the Philosophers oftentimes say , that the matter is to be put into the Vessel , and closed up fast , yet it is sufficient for the Operator , once to put the said matter in , once to close it up , and so to keep it even to the very perfection and finishing of the work . If these things be often repeated , the work will be spoiled . VI. Therefore saith Rhasis , keep your Vessel continually close , encompassed with Dew , [ which demonstrates what kind of Heat you are to use , ] and so well Luted that none of the Flowers , or that which sublimes , may get out , or vanish in Vapor or Fume . VII . And in Speculum Alehymiae it is said , Let the Philosophers Stone remain shut within the Vessel strongly , until such time , that it has drunk up the Humidity , and let it be nourished with a continual Heat till it becomes White . VIII . Also another Philosopher in his Breveloquium saith , as there are three things in a natural Egg , viz. the Shell , the White , and the Yolk , so likewise there are three things corresponding to the Philosophers Stone , the Glass Vessel , the White Liquor , and the Citrine Body . IX . And as of the Yolk and White , with a little Heat , a Bird is made , ( the Shell being whole , until the coming forth or Hatching of the Chicken : ) so is it in the work of the Philosophers Stone . Of the Citrine Body , and White Liquor , with a temperate or gentle Heat is made the Avis Hermetis , or Philosophers Bird. X. The Vessel being well and perfectly closed , and never so much as once opened till the perfection or end of the work : so that you see the Vessel is to be kept close , that the Spirit may not get out and evanish . XI . Therefore saith Rhasis , Keep thy Vessel and its junctures close and firm , for the Conservation of the Spirit . And another saith , close thy Vessel well , and as you are not to cease from the work , [ or let it cool , ] so neither are you to make too much haste , [ neither by too great a heat , nor too soon opening of it . ] XII . You must take special care that the Humidity [ which is the Spirit ] gets not out of the Vessel ; for then you will have nothing but a Dead Body remaining , and the work will come to nothing . XIII . Socrates saith , Grind it with most sharp Vinegar , till it grows thick , and be careful that the Vinegar be not turned into fume , and perish . CHAP. XLII . Of the Philosophers Fire , the kinds and Government thereof . I. THE Philosophers have described in their Books a two fold Fire , a moist and a dry . II. The moist Fire they called the warm Horse Belly ; in the which , so long as the Humidity remains , the Heat is retained ; but the Humidity being Consumed , the Heat vanishes and ceases , which Heat being small , seldom lasts above five or six days : but it may be Conserved and renewed , by casting upon it many times Urine mixt with Salt. III. Of this Fire speaks Philares the Philosopher : The property of the fire of the Horse Belly , is , not to destroy with its dryness the Oyl , but augments it with its humidity ; whereas other fire would be apt to consume it . IV. Senior the Philosopher saith , Dig a Sepulchre and bury the WOMAN with her MAN , or Husband in Horse-dung [ or Balneo of the same heat ] until such time as they be intimately conjoyned or united . V. Altudonus the Philopher saith likewise , you must hide your Medicine in Horse-dung , which is the fire of the Philosophers , for this Dung is hot , moist , and dark , having a humidity in it self , and an excellent light , [ or Whiteness . VI. There is no other fire comparable to it in the World , excepting only the natural heat of a Man , or Womans Body . ] VII . This is a Secret. The Vapour of the Sea not burned , the Blood of Man , and the Blood of the Grape is our Red Fire . VIII . The Dry Fire , is the Fire of the Bodies themselves ; and the Inflammability of every thing able to be burned : Now the government of these Fires is thus : IX . The Medicine of the White ought to be put into the moist fire , until the Complement of the Whiteness shall appear in the Vessel . For a gentle fire is the conservation of the Humidity . X. Therefore saith Pandolphus , You are to understand that the Body is to be dissolved with the Spirit ; with which they are mixed by an easie and gentle decoction , so that the Body may be spiritualized by it . XI . Ascanius also saith , A gentle fire gives health , but too much or great a heat will not conserve or unite the Elements , but on the contrary divide them , waste the humidity , and destroy the whole work . XII . Therefore saith Rhasis , Be very diligent and careful in the sublimation and liquefaction of the matter , that you increase not your fire too much , whereby the water may ascend to the highest part of the Vessel : For then wanting a place of Refrigeration , it will stick fast there , whereby the Sulphur of the Elements will not be perfected . XIII . For indeed in this work , it is necessary that they be many times elevated , or sublimed , and depressed again . XIV . And the gentle or temperate Fire is that only which compleats the mixture , makes thick , and perfects the work . XV. Therefore saith Botulphus , That gentle fire , which is the White fire of the Philosophers , is the greatest and most principal matter of the Operation of the Elements . XVI . Rhasis also saith , Burn our Brass with a Gentle Fire , such as is that of a Hen for the hatching of Eggs , until the Body be broken , and the Tincture extracted . XVII . For with an easie decoction , the water is congealed , and the humidity which corrupteth , drawn out ; and in drying , the burning is avoided . XVIII . The happy prosecution of the whole work , consists in the exact temperament of the fire : Therefore beware of too much heat , lest you come to solution before the time , [ viz. before the matter is ripe : ] For that will bring you to despair of attaining the end of your hopes . XIX . Wherefore saith he , Beware of too much fire , for if it be kindled before the time , the matter will be Red , before it comes to ripeness and perfection , [ whereby it becomes like an Abort , or the unripe Fruit of the Womb ; whereas it ought to be first White , then Red , like as the Fruits of a Tree , a Cherry is first White , then Red , when it comes to its perfection . ] XX. And that he might indigitate a certain time , ( as it were ) of Decoction , he saith , That the dissolution of the Body , and Coagulation or Congeiation of the Spirit , ought to be done , by an easie decoction in a gentle fire , and a moist Putrefaction , for the space of one hundred and forty Days . XXI . To which Orsolen assents saying , In the beginning of the mixture , you ought to mix the Elements ( being sincere and made pure , clean , and rectified with a gentle fire ) by a slow and natural digestion , and to beware of too much fire , till you know they are conjoyned . XXII . Bonellus also saith , That by a Temperate and Gentle heat continued , you must make the pure and perfect Body . CHAP. XLIII . Of the AEnignia's of Philosophers , their Deceptions , and Precautions concerning the same . I. YOu ought to put on Courage , Resolution and Constancy , in attempting this great work , lest you Err , and be deceived , sometimes following or doing one thing , and then another . II. For the knowledge of this Art consisteth not in the multiplicity , or great number of things , but in Unity ; Our Stone is but One , the matter is One , and the Vessel is One : The Government is One , and the disposition is One. The whole Art and Work thereof is One , and begins in One manner , and in One manner it is finished . III. Notwithstanding the Philosophers have subtily delivered themselves , and clouded their instructions with AEigmatical and Typical Phrases and Words , to the end that their Art might not only be hidden and so continued , but also be had in the greater Veneration . IV. Thus they advise to Decoct , to Commix , and to Conjoyn ; to Sublime , to Bake , to Grind , and to Congeal ; to make Equal , to Puttefie , to make White , and to make Red ; of all which things , the order . management and way of working is all one , which is only to Decoct . V. And therefore to Grind is to Decoct , of which you are not to be weary , saith Rhasis : Digest continually , but not in haste [ that is , not with too great a Fire ; ] cease not , or make no intermission in your work , follow not the Artifice of Sophisters , but pursue your Operation , to the Complement and perfection thereof . VI. Also in the Rosary it is advised , to be cautious and watchful , lest your work prove dead or imperfect , and to continue it with a long Decoction . Close up well thy Vessel , and pursue to the end . VII . For there is no Generation of things , but by Putrefaction , by keeping out the Air , and a continual internal motion , with an equal and gentle Heat . VIII . Remember when you are in your work , all the Signs and Appearances which arise in every Decoction , for they are necessary to be known and understood in order to the perfecting the matter . IX . You must be sure to be incessant and continual in your Operation , with a gentle Fire , to the appearing of the perfect Whiteness , which cannot be if you open the Vessel , and let out the Spirit . X. From whence it is Evident , that if you mannage your matter ill , or your Fire be too great , it ought to be extinguished : Therefore saith Rhasis , pursue your business incessantly , beware of instability of mind , and too great expectations , by a too hasty and precipitate pursuit , lest you lose your End. XI . But as another Philosopher saith , Digest , and Digest again , and be not weary : The most exquisite and industrious Artist , can never attain to perfection by too much haste , but only by a long and continual Decoction and Digestion , ( for so Nature works , and Art must in some measure imitate Nature . ) CHAP. XLIV . Of the Various Signs Appearing in every Operation . I. THis then is the thing , that the Vessel with the Medicine be put into a moist Fire ; to wit , that the middle or one half of the Vessel be in a moist Fire ( or Balneo , of equal Heat with Horse-Dung , ) and the other half out of the Fire , that you may daily look into it . II. And in about the space of Forty Days , the superficies or upper part of the Medicine will appear black as melted Pitch : and this is the Sign , that the Citrine Body is truly converted into Mercury . III. Therefore saith Bonellus , when you see the blackness of the Water to appear , be assured that the ( Citrine ) Body is made Liquid : The same thing saith Rhasis ; the Disposition or Operation of our Stone is One , which is , that it be put into its Vessel and carefully Decocted and Digested , till such time as the whole Body ibe Dissolved and Ascended . IV. And in another place he saith , continue it upon a temperate or gentle Balneo , so long till it be perfectly Dissolved into Water , and made impalpable , and that the whole Tincture be extracted into the blackness , which is the Sign of its dissolution . V. Lucas also assureth us , that when we see the blackness of the water in all things to appear , that then the Body is dissolved , or made Liquid . VI. This blackness the Philosophers called the first Conjunction ; for then the Male and Female are joyned together ; and it is the Sign of perfect mixtion . VII . Yet notwithstanding , the whole Tincture is not drawn out together ; but it goes out every day , by little and little , until by a great length of time , it is perfectly extracted , and made compleat . VIII . And that part of the Body which is dissolved , ever Ascends or Rises to the Top , above all the other undissolved Matter which remains yet at Bottom . IX . Therefore saith , Avicen , That which is spiritual in the Vessel Ascends up to the Top of the Matter , and that which is yet gross and thick , remains in the Bottom of the Vessel . X. This blackness is called among the Philosophers by many Names , to wit , The Fires , the Soul , a Cloud , the Revens-Head , a Coal , Our Oyl , Aqua vitae , the Tincture of Redness , the shadow of the Sun , Black Brass , Water of Sulphur ; and by many other Names . XI . And this Blackness is that which conjoyneth the Body with the Spirit . XII . Then saith Rhasis , The Government of the Fire being observed for the space of Forty Days , both ( to wit the White Liquor , and the Citrine Body ) are made a Permanent or fixt Water , covered over with blackness ; which blackness ( if rightly ordered ) cometh to its perfection in Forty Days space . XIII . Of which another Philosopher saith ; so long as the obscure blackness appeareth the WOMAN hath the Dominion : and this is the first Conception or strength of our Stone : For if it be not first Black , it shall never be either White or Red. XIV . Avicen saith , That Heat causeth blackness first , in a moist Body ; then the humidity being consumed , it putteth off or loseth its blackness ; and as the Heat encreaseth ( or is continued ) so it grows white . XV. Lastly , by a more inward Heat , it is Calcin'd into Ashes , as the Philosophers teach . XVI . In the first Decoction ( which is called Putrefaction ) Our Stone is made all Black , to wit , a Black Earth , by the drawing out of its Humidity ; and in that Blackness , the Whiteness is hidden . XVII . And when the Humidity is reverted upon the Blackness again , and by a continued soft and gentle Digestion is made fixed with its Earth , then it becomes White . XVIII . In this Whiteness , the Redness is hidden ; and when it is Decocted and Digested by augmentation ( and continuance ) of the Fire , that Earth is changed into Redness , as we shall hereafter teach . CHAP. XLV . Of the Eduction of the Whiteness out of the Blackness or Black Matter . I. NOw let us revolve to the Black matter in its Vessel , [ not so much as once opened , but ] continually closed : Let this Vessel I say , stand continually in the moist fire , till such time as the White Colour appears , like to a white moist Salt. II. The Colour is called by the Philosophers Arsenick , and Sal Armoniack ; and some others call it , The thing without which no profit is to be had in the Work. III. But inward whiteness appearing in the Work , then is there a perfect Conjunction , and Copulation , of the Bodies in this Stone , which is indissoluble : And then is fulfilled that saying of Hermes , The thing which is above , is as that which is beneath ; and that which is beneath , is as that which is above , to perform the Mystery of this matter . IV. Phares saith , Seeing the Whiteness appearing above in the Vessel , you may be certain , that in that Whiteness , the Redness lies hid ; but before it becomes White , you will find many Colours to appear . V. Therefore saith Diomedes , Decoct the Male and the [ Female or ] Vapour together , until such time as they shall become one dry Body ; for except they be dry , the divers or various Colours will not appear . VI. For it will ever be black , whilst that humidity or moisture has the dominion ; but if that be once wasted , then it emits divers Colours , after many and several ways . VII . And many times it shall be changed from Colour to Colour , till such time as it comes to the fixed Whiteness . VIII . Synon saith , All the Colours of the World will appear in it when the Black humidity is dryed up . IX . But value none of these Colours , for they be not the true Tincture : yea many times it becomes Citrine and Redish ; and many times it is dryed , and becomes liquid again , before the Whiteness will appear . X. Now all this while the Spirit is not perfectly joyned with the Body , nor will it be joyned or fixed but in the White Colour : Astanus saith , Between the White and the Red appear all Colours , even to the utmost imagination . XI . For the varieties of which the Philosophers have given various Names , and almost innumerable ; some for obscuring it , and some for envy sake . XII . The cause of the appearance of such variety of Colours in the Operation of your Medicine , is from the extension of the blackness ; for as much as Blackness and Whiteness be the extream Colours , all the other Colours are but means between them . XIII . Therefore as often as any degree or portion of Blackness descends , so often another and another Colour appears , until it comes to Whiteness . XIV . Now concerning the Ascending and Discending of the Medicine , Hermes saith , It ascends from the Earth into Heaven , and again descends from Heaven to the Earth , whereby it may receive both the superiour strength , and the inferiour . XV. Moreover this you are to observe , that if between the Blackness and the Whiteness , there should appear the Red or Citrine Colour , you are not to look upon it or esteem it , for it is not fixt but will vanish away . XVI . There cannot indeed be any perfect and fixt Redness , without it be first White : Wherefore saith Rhasis , no Man can come from the first to the third , but by the second . XVII . From whence it is evident , that Whiteness must always be first lookt for , [ after the Blackness , and before the Redness , ] for as much as it is the Complement of the whole Work. XVIII . Then after this Whiteness appears , it shall not be changed into any true or stable Colour , but into the Red : Thus have we taught you to make the White ; it remains now that we elucidate the Red. CHAP. XLVI . Of the Way and Manner how to educe the Red Tincture out of the White . I. THe matters then of the White and Red , among themselves , differ not in respect to their Essence : But the Red Elixir needs more subtilization , and longer digestion , and a hotter fire in the course of the Operation , than the White , because the end of the White work , is the beginning of the Red work ; and that which is compleat in the one , is to be begun in the other . II. Therefore without you make the White Elixir first , make the matter become first White , you can never come to the Red Elixir , that which is indeed the true Red : Which how it is to be performed we shall briefly shew . III. The Medicine for the Red ought to be put into our moist fire , until the White Colour aforesaid appear , afterwards take out the Vessel from the fire , and put it into another pot with sifted Ashes made moist with water , to about half full , in which let it stand up to the middle thereof , making under the Earthen pot a temperate dry fire , and that continually . IV. But the heat of this dry fire ought to be double at the least , to what it was before , or than the heat of the moist fire , by the help of this heat , the white Medicine receiveth the admirable Tincture of the Redness . V. You cannot err if you continue the dry fire : Therefore Rhasis saith , With a dry fire , and a dry Calcination decoct the dry matter , till such time as it becomes in Colour , like to Vermilion or Cinabar . VI. To the which you shall not afterwards put ( to compleat it ) either Water , or Oyl , or Vinegar , or any other thing . VII . Decoct the Red Matter , or Medicine ; the more red it is , the more worth it is ; and the more decocted it is , the more red it is : Therefore that which is more decocted , is the more pretious and valuable . VIII . Therefore you must burn it without fear in a dry fire , until such time as it is clothed with a most Glorious Red , or a pure Vermillion Colour . IX . For which cause Epistus the Philosopher saith , Decoct the White in a Red hot Furnace , until such time it be clothed with a purple Glory . Do not cease , though the Redness be somewhat long , before it appears . X. For as I have said , the fire being augmented , the first Colour of Whiteness , will change into Red : Also when the Citrine shall first appear , among those Colours , yet that Colour is not fixt . XI . But not long after it , the Red Colour shall begin to appear , which ascending to the height , your Work will indeed be compleat . XII . As Hermes saith in Turba , Between the Whiteness and the Redness , one Colour only appears , to wit , Citrine , but it changes from the less to the more . XIII . Maria also saith , When you have the true White , then follows the false and Citrine Colour ; and at last the Perfect Redness it self . This is the Glory and the beauty of the whole World. CHAP. XLVII . Of the Multiplication , or Augmentation of our Medicine , by Dissolution . I. OUR Medicine , or Elixir , is multiplyed after a two-fold manner , viz. 1. By Dissolution . 2. By Fermentation . II. By Dissolution , it is augmented two manner of ways , First , by a greater or more intense heat : Secondly , by Dew , or the heat of a Balneum Roris . III. The Dissolution of heat is , that you take the Medicine put into a glasen Vessel , or boil or decoct it in our moist fire for seven days or more , until the Medicine be dissolved into Water , which will be without much Trouble . IV. The dissolution by Dew , or Balneum Roris , is , that you take the Glass Vessel with the Medicine in it , and hang it in a Brazen or Coper Pot , with a narrow Mouth , in which there must be water boyling , the Mouth of the Vessel being in the mean Season shut , that the Ascending Vapours of the boyling water may , dissolve the Medicine . V. But Note , that the boyling water ought not to touch the Glass Vessel , which contains the Medicine , by three or four Inches , and this Dissolution possibly may be done in two or three days . VI. After the Medicine is dissoved , take it from the Fire , and let it cool , to be fixed , to be congealed , and to be made hard or dryed ; and so let it be dissolved many times ; for so much the oftner it is dissolved , so much the more strong , and the more perfect it shall be . VII . Therefore Bonellus saith , When the AEs , Brass , or Laten is burned , and this burning many times reiteated , it is made better than it was : and this Solution is the Subtilization of the Medicine , and the Sublimation of the Virtues thereof . VIII . So that the oftner it is sublimed and made subtil , so much the more Virtue it shall receive ; and the more penetrative shall the Tincture be made , and more plentiful in quantity ; and the more perfect it is , the more it shall transmute . IX . In the Fourth Distillation then , it shall receive such a Virtue and Tincture that one part shall be able to transmute a thousand parts of the cleansed Metal into fine Gold or Silver , better than that which is Generated in the Mines . X. Therefore saith Rhasis , The goodness or excellency of the Multiplication hereof depends only on the Reiteration of the dissolution and fixation of the perfect Medicine . XI . For so much the oftner the work is Reiterated , so much the more fruitful it will be , and so much the more augmented . XII . So much the oftner you sublime it , so much the more you increase it : for every time it is augmented in Virtue , and Power , and Tincture , one more to be cast upon a thousand ; at a second time upon ten thousand ; at the third time upon one hundred thousand ; at the fourth time upon a Million : And thus you way increase its Power by the number of the Reiterations , till it is almost infinite . XIII . Therefore saith Meredes the Philosopher , know for certain , that the oftner the Matter or Stone is dissolved and congealed , the more absolutely and perfectly , the Spirit and Soul are conjoyned and retained . XIV . And for this cause , every time the Tincture is Multiplied , after a most admirable and unconceiveable manner . CHAP. XLVIII . Of the Augmentation or Multiplication of Our Medicine by Fermentation . I. OUr Medicine is Multiplied by Fermentation ; and the Ferment for the White is pure Luna , the Ferment for the Red , is pure fine Sol. II. Now cast one part of the Medicine upon twenty parts of the Ferment , and all shall become Medicine , Elixir , or Tincture : Put it on the Fire in a Glass Vessel , and seal it so that no Air go in or out , dissolve and subtilize it , as oft as you please , even as you did for making of the first Medicine . III. And one part of this second Medicine , shall have as much Virtue and Power , as Ten parts of the former . IV. Therefore saith Rhasis , Now have we accomplished our Work by that which is hot and moist , and it is become equally temperate : and whatsoever is added or put to it , shall become of the same temperament and Vertue with it . V. You must then Conjoyn it , that it may Generate its like ; yet you must not joyn it with any other that it might convert it to the same , but only with that very same kind , of whose substance it was in the beginning . VI. For in Speculo Terrae Spiritualis , it is written , that the Elixir is figured in the Body , from whence it was taken in the beginning , when it was to be dissolved . VII . That is to say , to dispose , Marry or Conjoyn that Earth revived , and in its Soul purified by commixtion of its first Body , from whence it took beginning . VIII . Also in Libro Gemmae Salutaris , it is said , that the White work needs a White Ferment ; which when it is made White , is White Ferment also : and when it is made Red , is the Ferment of Redness . IX . And so the White Earth is Ferment of Ferment : for when it is Conjoyned with Luna ; or shall be made a Medicine , it is to cast upon Mercury , and every imperfect Metaline Body , to be converted into Luna . X. And to the Red , ought Sol to be joyned ; and it will become a Medicine or Tincture , to project upon Mercury , or upon Luna . XI . Rhasis also saith , You must now mix it with Argent Vive , White and Red , after their kind ; and be so chained that it flies not away . XII . Wherefore we command Argent Vive to be mixed with Argent Vive , until one clear water be made of two Argent Vive's Compounded together . XIII . But you must not make the mixture of them , till each of them apart or separately be dissolved into water : and in the Conjunction of them , put a little of the matter upon much of the Body , viz. First upon four ; and it shall become in a short time a fine Pouder , whose Tincture shall be White or Red. XIV . This Pouder is the true and perfect Elixir or Tincture , and the Elixir or Tincture , is truly a simple Pouder . XV. Egidius also saith , to Solution put Solution , and in dissolutionput desiccation , viz. make it dry , putting all together to the fire . XVI . Keep entire the sume or vapour , and take heed that nothing thereof flie out from it : Tarry by the Vessel and behold the wonders , how it changes from Colour to Colour , in less space than an hours time , till such time as it comes to the Signs of Whiteness or Redness . XVII . For it melts quickly in the Fire , and congeals in the Air. When the fume or vapor feels the sorce of the fire , the fire will penetrate into the Body , and the Spirit will become fixed , and the matter made dry , becoming a Body fixt and clear or pure , and either White or Red. XVIII . This Pouder is the compleat and perfect Elixir or Tincture ; now you may separate or take , if from the fire , and let it cool . XIX . And first , part of it projected upon 1000. parts of any Metalline Body , transmutes it into fine Gold or Silver , according as your Elixir or Tincture is for the Red or the White . XX. From what has been said , it is manifest and Evident , that if you do not congeal Argent Vive , making it to bear or endure the fire , and then conjoyning it with pure Silver , you shall never attain to the Whiteness . XXI . And if you make not Argent ViveRed , and so as it may endure the greatest fire , and then conjoyn it with pure fine Gold , you shall never attain to the Redness . XXII . And by dissolution , viz. by Fermentation , your Medicine , Elixir , or Tincture , may be multiplied infinitely . XXIII . Now you must understand that the Elixir or Tincture , gives fusion like Wax : for which cause saith Rhasis , Our Medicine ought of necessity to be of a subtle substance , and most pure , cleaving to Mercury , of its Nature , and of most easie and thin liquifaction , fusion , or melting , after the manner of water . XXIV . Also in the Book , called Omne datumOptimum , it is said , when the Elixir is well prepared , it ought to be made liquid , that it may melt as Wax upon a Plate Red-Fire-Hot , or upon Coals . XXV . Now observe what you do in the White , the same you must do in the Red , for the work is all one : The same Operation that is in the one , is in the other , as well in multiplication as projection . CHAP. XLIX . Of the Differences of the Medicine and Proportions used in Projection . I. GEBER , the Arabian Prince , Alchymist , and Philosopher , in lib. 5. cap. 21. saith , That there is three orders of Medicines . The First Order , is of such Medicines , which being cast upon imperfect Bodies , takes not away their Corruption or Imperfection , but only give Tincture , which in Examination , flies away and vanishes . II. The Second Order , is of such Medicines , which being cast upon Imperfect Bodies , tinge them ( in examination ) with a true Tincture , but take not away wholly their Corruption . III. The Third Order , is of such Medicines , which being cast upon Imperfect Bodies , not only perfectly tinge them , but also take away all their Corruption and Impurities , making them incorrupt and perfect : Of the first two kinds , or Orders of Medicines , we have nothing to say here ; we now come to speak of the third . IV. Let therefore this your perfect Medicine , or Elixir , be cast upon a thousand or more parts , according to the number of times it has been dissolved , sublimed , and made subtil : If you put on too little , you must mend it by adding more ; otherwise the Virtue thereof will accomplish a perfect Transmutation . V. The Philosophers therefore made three Proportions , divers manner of ways , but the best proportion is this : Let one part be cast upon an hundred parts of Mercury , cleansed from all its Impurities ; and it will all become Medicine , or Elixir ; and this is the second Medicine : which projected upon a thousand parts , converts it all into good Sol , or Luna . VI. Cast one part of this second Medicine upon an hundred of Mercury prepared , and it will all become Medicine , and this is the Third Medicine , or Elixir of the third degree , which will project upon ten thousand parts of another Body , and transmute it wholly into fine Sol or Luna . VII . Again , every part of this Third Medicine being cast upon an hundred parts of prepared Mercury , it will all become Medicine of the fourth degree , and it will transmute ten hundred Thousand times its own quantity of another Metal into fine Sol or Luna , according as your fermentation was made . VIII . Now these second , third , and fourth Medicines may be so often dissolved , sublimed , and subtilizated , till they receive far greater virtues and powers , and may after the same manner be multiplyed infinitely . IX . According to Rhasis , the proportion is thus to be computed . First , multiply Ten by Ten , and its product is an Hundred : Again 100 by 10 , and the product is 1000 ; and a 100 by 10 , and the product will be 10000. X. And this 10000 being multiplyed by 10 , produces an 100000 ; and thus by consequence you may augment it , till it comes to a number almost infinite . XI . That is to say , put 1 upon 10 , and that 10 upon an 100 , and that 100 upon a 1000 , and it shall multiply to , or produce an 100000 ; and so forward , in the same proportion . CHAP. L. Of Projection , and how it is to be performed upon the Metals . I. NOW the projection is after this manner to be done : Put the Body , or Metal upon the fire in a Crucible , and cast thereon the Elixir as aforesaid , moving , or stirring it well ; and when it is melted , become liquid , and mixed with the Body , or with the Spirit , remove it from the fire , and you shall have fine Gold or Silver , according to what your Elixir was prepared from . II. But here is to be noted , That by how much the more the Metaline Body is the easier to be melted , by so much the more shall the Medicine have power to enter into , and transmute it . III. Therefore by so much as Mercury is more liquid than any other Body , by so much the more , the Medicine has power in being cast upon it , to wit , Mercury , to transmute it into fine Sol or Luna . IV. And a greater quantity of it shall your Medicine transmute , give tincture to , and make perfect , than of any other Mineral Body . V. The like is to be understood , to be performed in the same manner upon other Mineral Bodies , according as they are easie or hard to be fused or melted . CHAP. LI. Of the Compleatment , or Perfection of the whole Work. I. AND because prolixity is not pleasant , but induceth errour , and clouds the understanding , we shall now use much brevity , and shew the Complement of the whole work , the premises being well conceived . II. It appears , that our Work is hidden in the Body of the Magnesia's , that is , in the Body of Sulphur ; which is Sulphur of Sulphur ; and in the Body of Mercury , which is Mercury of Mercury . III. Therefore our Stone is from one thing only , as is aforesaid , and it is performed by one Act or Work , with decoction : and by one Disposition , or Operation , which is the changing of it first to Black , then to White , thirdly , to Red : and by one Projection , by which the whole Act and Work is finished . IV. From henceforth , let all Pseudo-Chymists , and their Followers , cease from their vain Distillations , Sublimations , Conjunctions , Calcinations , Dissolutions , Contritions , and such other like Vanities . V. Let them cease from their deceiving , prating , and pretending to any other Gold , than our Gold ; or any other Sulphur than our Sulphur , or any other Argent Vive than ours ; or any other Ablution or washing than what we have taught . VI. Which washing is made by means of the black Colour , and is the cause of the White , and not a washing made with hands . VII . Let them not say , That there is any other Dissolution than ours , or other Congelation than that which is performed with an easie fire : or any other Egg than that which we have spoken of by similitude , and so called an Egg. VIII . Or that there is any production of the Philosophick matter from Vegetables , or from Mankind , or from Brute Beasts , or Hare's Blood , and such like , which may serve to this Work , lest thereby you be deceived , and err , and fall short of the end . IX . But hear now what Rhasis saith , Look not upon the multitude , or diversity of Names , which are dark and obscure , they are chiefly given to the diversity of Colours appearing in the Work. X. Therefore whatever the Names be , and how many soever , yet conceive the matter or thing to be but one , and the work to be but one only . XI . Lucas saith , Consider not the multitude of the Simples composing it , which the Philosophers have dictated , for the verity is but one only , in the which is the Spirit and Life sought after . XII . And with this it is that we tinge and colour every Body , bringing them from their beginnings and smalness , to their compleat growth , and full perfection . XIII . Permenides the Philosopher saith , It is a Stone , and yet no Stone ; it is Sulphur , and no Sulphur , It is Gold , and yet no Gold : It is also a Hen's Egg , a Toad , Man's Blood , Man's Hair , &c. by which Names it is called only to hide the Mystery . XIV . Then he adds , O thou most happy , let not these words , nor other the like trouble thee , for by them understand our Sulphur and our Mercury . XV. If you that are searchers into this Science , understand these words and things which we have written , you are happy , yea , thrice happy : If you understood not what we have said , God himself has hidden the thing from you . XVI . Therefore blame not the Philosophers but your selves ; for if a just and faithful mind possessed your souls , God would doubtless reveal the verity to you . XVII . And know , it is impossible for you to attain to this knowledge , unless you become sanctified in mind , and purified in soul , so as to be united to God , and to become one Spirit with him . XVIII . When you shall appear thus before the Lord , he shall open to you the Gates of his Treasure , the like of which is not to be found in all the Earth . XIX . Behold , I shew unto you the fear of the Lord , and the love of him with unfeigned obedience : Nothing shall be wanting to them that sear God , who are cloathed with the Excellency of his Holiness , to whom be rendred all Praise , Honour , and Glory to the Ages of Ages , Amen . The Second Book of ROGER BACHON Called , SPECVLVM ALCHIMIAE . CHAP. LII . The Preface or Enterance into this Work and the Definition of the Art. I. AFter many ways and in divers manners , the Ancient Philosophers have through all their writings delivered themselves ; and in AEnigmaes or Riddles , they have wholly Clouded and left shadowed to us , the most Noble Science , and as it were under a Veil of Desperation , have wholly denyed Us the knowledge thereof , and that not without cause . II. For which Reason sake , I here signifie ( that you may the more firmly Establish your mind ) I have in the following Chapters declared ( more plainly than is taught in any other writings ) the whole Art of the Transformation of Metals . III. And if you often revolve these instructions in your minds , you will obtain the knowledge of the beginning , the middle , and the end of the Work ; and you shall see such a subtilty of Wisdom , and such a purity of matter , which shall amply repleat your Soul , and fill you with Satisfactions . IV. Now in the ancient Codes , many definitions of this Art are to be found , the meaning of which it behoves us to consider , Hermes saith concerning this Art , it is the Science of compounded Bodies , joyning together , ( through the knowledge of the matter and its effects or Operations ) the more pretious things one to another , and by a Natural Commixion , to convert or transmute the same into a better kind . V. Another Defines it thus , Alchymie is a Science , teaching how to transmute all kinds of Metals , one into another , and this by a proper Medicine , as appears in many Books of the Philosophers . VI. Wherefore , Alchymie is the Art or Science , teaching how to make or generate a certain kind of Medicine , which is called the Elixir , and which being projected upon Metals , or imperfect Bodies , by throughly Tinging and fixing them , perfects them in the highest degree , even in the very moment of Projection . CHAP. LIII . Of the Natural Principles and Generation of Metals and Minerals . I. THe Natural Principles , and first Generation of Metals and Minerals . I shall compleatly declare : where is first to be Noted , that the Mineral beginnings , or Principles in Minerals are Argent Vive , and Sulphur : From these all Metals , are produced , and all Minerals , how manifold soever , their diversities or kinds may be . II. But I say , that Nature always proposes , and contends , to bring them to the perfection of Gold ; but by several Supervenient accidents , the said Metals are transformed or embased , as you may plainly see in the Books of the Philosophers . III. For according to the Purity or Impurity of the said two , to wit , of Argent Vive , and Sulphur , pure and impure Metals are generated , to wit , Gold , Silver , Tin , Lead , Copper , Iron . concerning the Natures of which , viz. of their purities and impurities , or Superfluous corruption and defects , we have a few true things to say . IV. Of Gold. It is indeed a Body perfect , made of pure Silver , fixed , clean , Red ; and of a clean Sulphur , fixed , Red , not burning , and free from defects . V. Of Silver . It is a Body , clean , pure , and almost reaching to perfection ; generated of Argent Vive , pure , clear , white , and almost fixed ; and of a Sulphur , like it in all respects ; wanting only a little infixation , Colour and Weight . VI. Of Tin. It is a clean Body but imperfect , generated of Argent Vive , fixed , and not fixed , clear , white in outward appearance , but red in its occult or inward parts ; and of a little pure , fixed , and not fixed Sulphur : and is only wanting in a sufficient decoction or digestion . VII . Of Lead . It is impure and imperfect , generated of Argent Vive , impure , not fixed , terrene , faeculent , a little White outwardly , but Red inwardly , and of such a like Sulphur , adustible in some parts : it is deficient in purity , fixation , Colour , and Ignition . VIII . Of Copper . It is a Body impure and imperfect , generated from an Argent Vive , impure , not fixed , Earthy , Burning , Red , not clear , and from such a like Sulphur : but is wanting in fixation , purity and weight ; having also too much impure Colour , and terrestreities not burning . IX . Of Iron . It is a Body impure and imperfect , generated from impure Quick-Silver , too much fixed , Earthy , burning White and Red , not clear , and of a like Sulphur : it is wanting in fusion , purity and weight ; and has too much of an impure fixed Sulphur , with a burning terrestreity . All which things you are diligently to Note . CHAP. LIV. Of the nearest Matter , out of which the Elixir is drawn or made . I. IN what we have already declared , we have spoken sufficiently of the generation of Metals ; now we apply our selves to the choice and perfecting of those which are imperfect . II. Out of what has been said , it appears , that from Argent Vivc , and Sulphur , all the Metals are generated ; and how with their impurities and uncleanness they are corrupted : And therefore whatsoever matter does adhere to any Metal , which is not of its Prima Materia , or does not belong to its composition , it is to be rejected and cast away . III. For that no Foreign matter , which is not composed of the aforesaid two principles , viz. Argent Vive and Sulphur , can either perfect a Metal , or make any new transmutation thereof . IV. This is also to be wondred at , that even some wise prudent Persons ; should lay the Foundation or whole matter of the Elixir , in the Animal or Vegetable Kingdoms , which are so infinitely remote from the thing , whilst they may find Mineral much nearer akin to the Work and Design . V. It is not indeed to be at all believed , that any of the Philosophers , should place the Art , or Secret in such remote things , where there is not the least congruity or similitude of Natures . VI. But out off the two aforesaid things , ( viz. Argent Vive , and Sulphur , ) all Metals are made : and nothing does adhere to them , nor is conjoyned with them , nor can transmute them , except that which arises from the same Root or Principles . VII . And therefore we say , that it behoves you indeed and in truth , to take Argent Vive , and Sulphur , for the matter of our Stone , not Argent Vive , by it self alone , nor Sulphur by it self alone ; for neither of them alone can generate Metals : but from a commixtion of both , divers Metals are variously generated , as also many Minerals . VIII . Therefore from a commixtion of them both , our matter of the Stone remains to be chosen , which is most excellent and deeply hidden : from which Mineral matter , that which is yet nearer and more akin thereto is to be made . And this very thing it self , we attain to the knowledg of , by a diligent and accurate search and enquiry . IX . Take then this our Matter , chosen as you may think out of Vegetables , and from thence , first make Argent Vive and Sulphur , by a long decoction : But since Nature has given us Argent Vive and Sulphur , we are excused from those things , and their too tedious Operation : nor yet out of them could you produce the said Prima Materia . X. And if you should seek for it in Animals , as in humane Blood , Hair , Urine , Dung , Hens Eggs , or any other things proceeding from Animals ; from these you should also make Argent Vive and Sulphur , by such a like long decoction ; but in all these things , you would miss of the Prima Materia , as you did before in Vegetables . XI . If also you should make choise of the middle Minerals , such as are all the kinds of Magnesia's , Marchasites , Tutias , Vitriols , Alums , Borax , Salt , and many others of like Rank , you must from these make Argent Vive and Sulphur , by long Boyling , without which , you would proceed in Vain ; yet in Operating upon these things also , you would Err. XII . If also you should make choice of some one of the seven Spirits by it self , as alone of Argent Vivs , or of Sulphur alone , or of Argent Vive and one of the two Sulphurs , or of Sulphur Vive , or Auripigment , i. e. Arsenicum Citrinum , or of the Red alone , or its compeer , you would yet do nothing . XIII . Because Nature does nothing , except there be a just or proportional mixtion of the two principles ; nor can we ( for the same Reason ) from the aforesaid Argent Vive and Sulphur , as they are in their own Nature , doe any thing . XIV . Lastly , if we should chuse even the things themselves , be they what they will , we ought to mix them according to the just & true proportion , which humane ingeny is ignorant of , & then to decoct or boyl them together , till they are coagulated into a solid mass . XV. And therefore we forbid the taking of those two , viz. Argent Vive , and Sulphur , as they are , or lie in their own proper Natures , and being also ignorant of the just proportion of Parts for the mixtion . XVI . So that we must find out those Bodies in which we may find the aforesaid things or principles justly proportionated , coagulated , and joyned together in one , as their Natures require : which Secret is very warily to be kept . CHAP. LV. Of the nearest Matter of Our Stone , yet more plainly . I. GOld is a Body perfect , and Masculine , without any superfluity or diminution , and if the imperfect Bodies commixed with it by a sole Liquefaction , be perfected by it , it is in Order for the Elixir for the Red. II. Silver also is a Body almost perfect , and Feminine , which if it be commixed with imperfect bodys , solely by a vulgar fufion , it shall make them nearly perfect , it is in Order for the Elixir for the White , which yet it is not , nor can be , because the Elixirs only are perfect . III. Because if that perfection was perfectly commiscible with imperfect Bodies , yet would not the imperfect Body be compleated with the perfect Bodies , but rather their perfection would be diminished and destroyed by means of the said Imperfect Bodies . IV. But if those which shall be more than perfect , in a Double , Quadruple , Centuple , or larger proportion of perfection , be mixed with the imperfect Bodies , they will indeed perfect them . V. And because Nature always Operates after a simple manner , the perfection in these things is simple , and inseparable , and incommiscible ; nor by this Art , are the imperfect things themselves ( for the shortening the work ) to be joyned with the Stone for the Ferment , nor may they then be reduced into their pristine State , when their exceeding Volatility exceeds the highest sixity . VI. And because Gold is a body perfect , made of Argent Vive , Red , and clear , and of such a like Sulphur , we do not therfore chose it , for the near matter of the Stone for the Red Elixir ; for that by reason it is simply so perfect , without any artificial purification , and so strongly Digested , and Decocted by a Natural Heat , we cannot so easily Operate upon it ( nor upon Silver ) with our Artificial Fire . VII . And altho Nature may do something in Order to perfection , yet it does not know howthroughly to cleanse , and is ignorant how to Purifie and perfect , because it works after a simple manner upon what it hath . VIII . Wherefore , if we chuse Gold or Silver for the matter of our Stone , we shall scarcely , or with difficulty find out a Fire which will work upon them . IX . And though we know the Fire , yet we may not be able to attain to the intimate and inward opening of their bodies , because of their firm compactedness , or density of body and Natural composition : therefore we refuse to take the first for the Red , or the latter for the White . X. When we shall find some thing or body extracted from a pure matter , or a more pure Sulphur and Argent Vive , above that which Nature has a little or in some small Measure wrought or brought forth ; then possibly , by the help of our Fire , and manifold experiences in this our Art , which an Ingenious and continued Oporation upon the matter , through a congruous Decoction , Purification , Coloration , & Fixation , we may attain and perfect the thing sought after . XI . Therefore that matter is to be chosen , in which is a pure Argent Vive , clear , White , and also Red , not yet brought to its compleatment or perfection , but commixed equally and proportionally as it requires , with such a like pure , clean , White and Red Sulphur . XII . Which Matter is to be Coagulated into a solid Mass ; and with Ingenuity and Prudence , by the help of our Artificial Fire , we may be able to accomplish , its intimate and perfect mundification , and attain the Purity of things , and to perform such a work or make such a body , as shall ( after the compleatment of the Operation ) be a Million of times stronger , and more pure and perfect than the simple bodies themselves , Decocted and made by a Natural heat . XIII . Be therefore wise : for in this my subtle Doscourse I have demonstrated plainly the matter of our Stone sought after , by manifest probation , to the truely Ingenious . Here you may taste of that which is most delectable , above all whatsoever the Philosophers have told you . CHAP. LVI . Of the manner of Working , and of the moderating , and continuing of the Fire . I. NOW it is possible , that you may find out this Mystery ( if you will bend your self to study and labour ) and wholly casting off your Folly and Ignorance , become wise through the words which I speak ; to the attainment of that true matter of the Philosophers , the Blessed Stone of the Wise , upon which the Operations of Alchymia are exercised ; by which we endeavour to perfect the imperfect Bodies ; and thereby to make them better than the perfect . II. And forasmuch as Nature has handed down to us Imperfect Bodies only with the perfect , it is our business to take the known matter , which we have declared in these Chapters ) and by much Pains and Industry , through the help of our art , to make it even more than perfect . III. If you be ignorant of the manner of doing or working , What is the Cause ? Truly because that you see not after what manner Nature ( which sometimes perfects the Metals ) frequently , or commonly operates . IV. See you not , that in the Mines , by the continual heat which is in those Mineral Mountains , the gross waters , are decocted , and so much inspissated , as thereby ( through length of time ) to be made Argent Vive ? V. And from the fat of the Earth , by the same decoction and heat , is generated , Sulphur : and that by the same heat preserved and continued upon the same , from the aforesaid things , [ viz. Argent Vive , and Sulphur ] according to their Purities and Impurities , all the Metals are generated ? VI. And that Nature , by a sole or only decoction , does make or bring to perfection the perfect Bodies , as well as all the Imperfect Bodies or Metals ? VII . O great madness ! These things which I thus quaery about , would you bring to pass and perfect , by fantastick , strange , and imperfect methods ? VIII . Now a certain Wise man saith : You must necessarily err , who endeavour to out-do Nature ; and to perfect the Metals , yea , more than perfect them ; by new and forreign methods of Operation , invented in your dull and insensible Noddles . IX . And that God has bestowed upon Nature a right method , a direct way , which is by a continual decoction , which the Insipid and Fools , through their ignorance , despise , and scorn to imitate . X. Also , Fire and Azoth are sufficient for thee . Again , Heat perfects all things , or all the Metals . Moreover , decoct , decoct , decoct , and be not weary . Make your fire gentle and soft , which may always burn and endure for many days with a constant equal heat ; but let it not go out or decay , for then you will suffer the loss of all . XI . In another place ; continue thy work with patience . And again , Beat , or grind the matter seven times . Then again , You must know , that with one matter , to wit , the Stone ; by one way , to wit , by decocting ; and in one Vessel the whole Magistery is performed and perfected . XII . And in another place , The matter is ground , with fire . Also , This work is much like , or may be compared to the Creation of Mankind . XIII . For , like as an Infant at first is nourished with food easily digested , or Milk : But for the strengthening of the Bones with stronger Food , or Meat : So also this Magistery . At first you must feed it with a gentle Fire , by the force of which Decoction , whatsoever you desire is to be done . XIV . And although we always speak of a gentle fire ; yet notwithstanding you are always to understand it in this sense , that according to the Regimen , or mehod of the operation , it is by degrees , or by little and little to be augmented and increased , even to the highest degree . CHAP. LVII . Of the Quality of the Vessels and Fornaces . I. THE limits , method , way and manner of working , we have even now determined ; it follows , that we treat next of the Vessel and Fornace ; after what manner , and with what matter , it ought to be made . II. When Nature , with a natural heat in the metallick Mines does decoct ; it is true , it performs this decoction without any Vessel : Now though we propound to follow Nature in decocting ; yet we cannot do it without a fit Vessel for that purpose . III. Therefore let us see first , what kind of place that is , where Metals are generated . It is evidently manifest , that they are produced in Mineral places , and that the generating heat is in the bottoms of the Mountains , where it is perdurable , and always equal , and whose nature is always to ascend ; which in ascending continually desiccates every where where it passes , and coagulates the spissed or gross water hidden in the Bowels or Veins of the Earth or Mountains , into Argent Vive . IV. And if a mineral fat in the same place , from such a like Earth , shall be warmed , and gathered together in the Veins of the Earth , and it run through the Mountains , it becomes Sulphur . V. And as you may see in the said veins of the said place , that Sulphur generated ( as is said ) of the fat of the Earth , doth meet also with the Argent Vive ( as aforesaid ) in the said veins of the Earth , so also it produces a thickning , or inspissating of that Mineral Water . VI. Also , there , by the said heat in the bottoms , or bowels of the Mountains , equal , and perdurable , through a very long space of time , there is generated divers and several Metals , according to the nature , or diversity of the place . VII . This also you must know , that in the places where Minerals are found , there is always found a durable heat . VIII . From these things , then , we ought always to note , that a Mineral Mountain is every where close to its self , externally ; and also stoney : because if the heat should possibly get out , no Metals would be generated . IX . So also , if we intend to imitate Nature , we must necessarily have such a Fornace , as may have some likeness or resemblance of a Mountain , not as to its magnitude , but as to its continued heat ; so that the imposed fire , when it ascends , may not find a way forth ; but that the heat may reverberate back upon the vessel , containing in it self ( firmly closed up ) the matter of the Stone . X. Which vessel ought to be round , with a little neck , made of Glass , or some certain Earth , like in nature or closeness of body to Glass : Whose Mouth ought to be so stopped or closed up with Bitumen , or other like Emplastick substance , or otherwise Hermetically sealed up , so as the least Vapour may not come forth . XI . And like as in the Mines , the heat does not immediately touch the matter of the Sulphur and Argent Vive , because the Earth of the Mountain is every where between : XII . So in like manner , the fire ought not immediately to touch the Vessel containing in it self , the matters aforesaid of our Stone : But in another closed Vessel in like manner , that is to be put ; that so the temperate heat may better , and more conveniently touch both above and below , and every where , the matter of our Stone . XIII . Upon which account Aristotle saith , That Mercury , in the Light of Lights is to be decocted in a threefold Vessel : and that the Vessel be made of the most firm and pure Glass , or , which is better , of Earth , having in it self the nature of Glass . [ Of which kind is our late China and Porcelane Ware , brought to us out of Persia , China , and other places of the East-Indies . ] CHAP. LVIII . Of the Colours , Accidental and Essential , appearing in the Work. I. WE have now taught you what the exquisite matter of the Stone is , and also the true manner of working ; by what method , and with what order the decoction of the Stone is to be performed , whence oftentimes arises divers and various colours in the Philosophick matter . II. Concerning which Colours , a certain Wise Man saith : Quot colores , tot nomina ; so many Colours as it has , so many Names : According to the diversity of Colours appearing in the operation , the Philosophers have given it several Names . III. For which Reason , in the first operation of this our Stone , it is called Putrefaction ; and our Stone is made black : For which reason saith a Philosopher , When thou findest that black ; know that in that blackness , whiteness is hidden ; and now it behoves us to extract that whiteness from its most subtil blackness . IV. Now after the Putrefaction [ or blackness ] it grows red , but not with the true redness : of which one of the Philosophers saith , It often grows red , and it often grows Citrine or Yellow ; and it oftentimes melts , or grows liquid , and it is oftentimes coagulated , before the true whiteness appears to perfection . V. Also it dissolves its self , coagulates it self , putrefies its self , tinges or colours its self , mortifies it self , vivifies its self , denigrates , or blackens it self , dealbates or whitens it self , and adorns it self in the red with the white . VI. It is also made green : for which reason another saith : Decoct it till you see the birth of the Greenness , or till the greenness is brought forth , which is the Soul thereof . And another : Know that the Soul doth rule in the Greenness . VII . Also , the colour of the Peacock appears before the Whiteness ; for which cause , saith one : Know that all the Colours which are in the World , or are possible so be thought of , appear before the Whiteness ; and then the true Whiteness follows . VIII . Of which , a certain Philosopher saith : But when the pure Stone is decocted , so long till the Eye of the Fish ( as it were ) grows very bright ; a profit , or good may be expected from it ; and then our Stone will be congealed into its roundness . IX . Another also saith , When you shall find the Whiteness , supereminent in the Vessel ; be certain , that in that Whiteness the Redness is hidden ; and then it behoves thee to extract it . X. Notwithstanding , decoct till the whole Redness be brought forth and perfected . XI . For it is between the true Whiteness and the true Redness , that a certain Ash-colour appears , of which we have spoken : after the Whiteness appears you cannot err , for by augmenting the fire you come to the Ash-colour . XII . Of which another saith : Slight or undervalue not the Ashes ; for God will return them to thee liquid : and then at last the King shall be crowned with his red Diadem , Nutu Dei , by the good pleasure of God. CHAP. LIX . Of the manner of projection upon any of the Imperfect Metals . I. I Have perfectly compleated the end of the promised Work , viz. of our great Magistery , for the making the most excellent Elixir , as well Red as White : It now remains , that we shew the method , or way of Projection , which is the compleatment of the work , the long expected , and much desired cause of rejoycing . II. Now the true Red Elixir , tinges a pure and deep Citrine or Yellow , to infinity of parts , and it transmutes all Metals into most fine Gold. III. The true White Elixir also , whitens to Infinity likewise ; and it makes , or tinges every Metal into a perfect Whiteness : But you must know , that one kind of Metal is much more remote , or far distant from perfection than some others are ; and that some are much nearer to the said perfection than others . IV. And although every Metal may be brought to perfection by the Elixir ; yet those which are nearer to perfection , are easier , sooner , and better reduced to that perfection , or transmuted into perfect Bodies , than those that are more remote . V. And when we have found a Metal , which is as it were , a kin , or nearer to perfection , we are excused in some measure , from making use of , or projecting upon those Metals which are more remote therefrom . VI. Now what Metals are remote from , and near to perfection , and what are yet more near , and as it were a kin to the perfect Bodies , we have taught in these Chapters ; in which , if you be indeed wise you may plainly see , and truly determine which they be . VII . And without doubt , he who is lawfully initiated into the Mysteries of this our Art ; may be able through his own Ingenuity and Industry by studying in this my Speculum 〈◊〉 , to find out and know the true matter of our Stone : And he will know and understand well upon what Body , the Medicine or Magistery ought to be projected for perfection . VIII . For the Masters of this Art , who have invented or found out the Prima Materia , and the whole Mystery they have , I say , plainly demonstrated , and , as it were , indigitated the direct way of working , and made all things naked and plain to us , when they say , IX . Nature contains Nature : Nature exceeds Nature , and Nature overcoming Nature does rejoyce , and is transmuted or changed into another Nature . And in another place , every like doth rejoyce in its like ; for that the likeness between things is said to be the cause of Sympathy or Friendship : of which many Philosophers have written notable things . X. Know then that the Soul doth soon enter into its own Body ; but with a Forreign or Strange Body , it can never be joyned or United . In another place : If you shall endeavour to joyn it with a Forreign or Heterogene Body , you shall wholly Labour in Vain . Also : The nearness of the Body to perfection makes a Transmutation the more Glorious . XI . For the Corporeal , by the Power of the Operation of Nature , is made Incorporeal ; and contrariwise the Incorporeal is made Corporeal ; and in the compleatment , the spiritual Body is made wholly fixed . XII . And because it is Evidently manifest that the Elixir is Spiritual , and so very much exalted beyond its own Nature , as well for the White , as for the Red : It is no wonder , that it is not to be mixed with Bodies . XIII . The Method , or way of Projection then is , that the Body of the Metal to be transmuted , beliquified or melted ; and then that the Medicine or Elixir , be projected or cast upon the melted Metal . XIV . Moreover you must Note , that this our Elixir , is of a mighty strong Power , and of great Force , for one part being projected upon a Million , or Ten Hundred Thousand parts , and more , of the prepared Body , it does incontinently penetrate it , transfuse it self through the whole , and transmute it . XV. Wherefore I deliver to you a great and hidden Secret. Mix one part of this our Elixir , with a Thousand parts of a body near to perfection ; put all into a proper Vessel , inclosing it firmly ; and then put it into a Furnace of Fixation , first with a very gentle fire , and then always augmenting the fire gradually for three days ; so will they be inseparably conjoyned . This is a work of three days . XVI . Then again , and lastly , take one part of this mixture , and project it upon a Thousand parts of another Body or Metal , ( the nearer to perfection the better , ) so the whole will be a most fine and perfect Body , according to the kind , and according to your intended work , whether for the White or for the Red. XVII . And all this is but the work of one day ; or rather , but of an hour , or of a moment : for which wonderful work , Praises be perpetually rendred to the Lord our God , for Ever and Ever . CHAP. LX. A Short Recapitulation of the whole Work. I. OUR Tincture then , is only generated out of the Mercury of the wise , which is called the Prima Materia , Aqua permanens , Acetum Pilosophorum , 〈◊〉 Lac Virginis , Mercurius Corporalis , with which nothing extraneous , Alien or Forreign is commixed , such as are Salts , Alums and Vitriols . II. Because from this Mercury alone , the Virtue and Power of this our Magistry is generated : and it so resolves every ( Metalline ) Body , that it may be augmented or multiplied . III. This our aforesaid Mercury is both the Root and the Tree , from whence many and almost Infinite Branches Spring and increase . IV. The first work for the making of this Elixir , is sublimation , which is nothing else , but the subtilization of the matter of our Stone , by which it is cleansed from all its supersluities . V. The fixed and Volatile parts are not separated one from another , but they remain United , and are fixed together , till they both may have an easie fusion together , in the fire . VI. Take therefore our aforesaid Mercury , which , in a Sealed Glass , put into its hot bed , for one whole Philosophick month , which is 40 days , till it begins in its own body to putrisie and be Coagulated , and all its Humidity be Consumed in its self , and also converted into a black Earth . VII . In this Sublimation is compleated the true separation of the four Elements . VIII . Because the cold and watery Elements is changed into a hot and dry Earth , which is the head of the Crow , the Mother of the remaining Elements . IX . Thus our work is nothing else but a transmutation of Nature , and a Conversion of the Elements . X. The Spiritual is made Corporal , the Liquid is made thick , and the water is made Fire . XI . Moreover the black Earth is imbibed with its own water , and dryed so long till it is sufficiently cleansed and brought on to Whiteness . XII . Which then is called the White Earth foliated , Sulphur of Nitre , Sulphur of Magnesia : and then there is a new Conjunction of Sol and Luna , and a Resurrection of the Dead Body . XIII . When our Earth bearing Fruit is moistned with its own proper water , it drinks it up in that its thirst with much greediness , till it generates or is made pregnant , and then brings forth Fruit an Hundred Fold . XIV . Now proceed farther with the White Earth , augmenting or increasing the Fire 〈◊〉 it , till by the motion of the Continual Heat , it is digested and brought into the highest and most pure Red. XV. And now it is called our Red Coral , Red Sulphur , Blood , our Purple Gold , our burnt Crocus . XVI . This very Work repeat three or four times with new Materials , and you shall have the most perfect Red Stone , of the Philosophers , Red as Blood it self , with which you may tinge Mercury , and all other imperfect Metals . XVII . But it behoves you to take of our aforesaid Sulphur three parts , adding one part of fine Gold , reduced into a subtle Calx and of the water thereof two parts ; these three mix subtilly , till they become one Inseparable Matter : these then digest in a proper Fornace , till they become a Red Stone . Operis Rogerij Bachonis Alchymici FINIS . Georgij Riplei MEDVLLA ALCHYMIAE . The Marrow of Alchymie , Written in Latin by George Ripley , Cannon of Bridlington , which he sent out of Italy , Anno 1476. To the Arch-Bishop of YORK : Translated into English , and now Revised , and Claused , By WILLIAM SALMON , Professor of Physick . CHAP. LXI . The Preface to the Arch-Bishop of York . I. I Shall endeavour Sir , to explicate , open , and make plain to you , the Secrets of Alchymie , which I have attained to , by my Travels through Italy , and other Countries and Kingdoms for the space of Nine Years , drawing Forth , and Selecting the true Root , and Marrow of Nature ( by a series of Experiences ) from its most inward Recesses , and secret Habitations . II. The which I am moved and compelled to from the singular Good-will , entire Affections , and Sincere Love , which as well as in times past , I now at present bear unto you : And therefore shall faithfully ( tho' briefly ) declare the Secrets of this Art to you ; plainly and openly , not Darkly and AEnigmatically , as if it was done under a Shadow or Vail . III. Such indeed is your Life ( your Works witnessing the same ) that you are as a healing Balm , a Refuge of Defence , and Shelter to the Church of God , a Pillar of his Holy Temple , for which Reasons , I am obliged to reveal these hidden Mysteries , and make known to you the abscondite Paths of Nature , not to rejoyce your outward Man only , by adding Health and long Life , heaping up Treasures , and external Honours and Applause in the World , but to excite in you the highest Devotion to God Almighty , that you might become good to all Men , profitable to the Church , a Father to the Fatherless , and a Sanctuary to the Needy and Distressed . IV. And in these things , I am confident of you , in whom is found such a Portion and Treasure of Vertue , Prudence , Piety , and true Wisdom , but most chiefly , for that I know you to be such a one , who has God always before your Eyes . V. And therefore I speak truly and fervently , and I will declare the Truth to you , with all faithfulness according to the reality of my Soul ; I shall Elucidate the undoubted Verity , and declare such things , as with much Labour , Care , and Diligence I have sought out , and obtained the knowledge of ; which I have seen with my Eyes , and have handled with my Hands , and which my own self has done : And in this matter I will neither be tedious nor obscure , lest that love which I profess to you , should seem to be deficient or imperfect . VI. Whatever I write , I shall open the same briefly and plainly beseeching God , that the matter whereof I shall entreat , may become profitable unto you ; and that if you shall please to put the same into practice you may find the faithful experience thereof , and not be deceived , or spend your time in vain : For we know certainly , that of all transitory things , Time is truly the most pretious . VII . Wherefore I write unto you ( honourable and dearly beloved Friend ) such things only as may be profitable ; making this humble suit unto your Excellency , that the Revealed Secrets and Experiments which I send you in this little Book , may not be prostituted , or bestowed upon unworthy Men , who are naughty , or swoln up with Pride , or whose Souls are bound up in their Covetousness . VIII . I require not of you for this Secret , a great Summ of Gold or Silver ; nor do I put this Secret in writing , for you to bestow much Cost and Expences upon it ; nor do I for my self desire any reward ; these things agree not with the Philosophick Verity , which professes , that its Works are not chargeable and Expensive . Morienus saith , beware that you spend nothing in this Magistery of Gold. And Dastine , saith with the Value of one Noble is the whole Magistery performed . IX . Since then it is so , in what thing is our Gold to be found ? Is it not in Mercury , which is called Quick or living Gold ? Raymandus saith , He that will reduce Quick-Gold into thin water , must make it , doe it , and Work it by its contrary . 〈◊〉 saith he , Quick or living Gold , has in its self , four Natures , and four humours or Elements . And therefore saith he , if you putrefie its Cold with its Hot , and its Dry with its Moist , you shall not only have the Humidity of all Bodies , but you shall have a Menstruum , which will dissolve Argent Vive for ever . For the least part of Mercury being once dissolved , the dissolved Mercury will always dissolve Mercury ad Infinitum . X. [ Mercury may as well be called Quick-Gold , as Quick-Silver , for it contains them both . If Air will make this separation , we must put thereto divers contrary things , as Roger Bacon saith in Speculo . But this putrefaction cannot be done , till it is dissolved in Water white as Milk , putrifie that Milk 15 days in B. M. then separate its Element , and cleanse its Earth , and after that joyn it again in equal weight , then is the Elixir made compleate for Saturn and Jupiter . Quick Gold is Crude , Imperfect , and unfixt in every degree and yet it is accounted a Body , altho' there be no fixation in it , and therefore it may be much sooner brought to its first matter , than any other of the Bodies , that have any part of fixation in them , for they must have much Labour and long time to separate them , and bring them back into their fixt matter . ] XI . For saith Lully , The Elements of Mercury may be dissolved , and being so dissolved , they may be separated . There be some that think our Resoluble Seed , or dissolved Menstrum , is the water of Argent Vive , made only by it self , because it does dissolve both Metals , and pretious Stones which we call Pearls ; and so it is . Now how this dissolving Menstrum is made , not only Raymund seems to shew , but Roger Bacon in like manner in his Speculum Alchymiae , where he saith , put the Body which is most weighty , into a Distillatory , and draw forth thereof , its Sweet Ros , or Dew , with a little Wind , or Breath : [ for betwixt every drop of Water , comes forth a Breath , as it were of a Man , which is the substance of Argent Vive , and which the Philosophers call our Mercury : which if it be well putrefied before hand , will then yield the more , and Issue out forcibly , as if it were Wild-Fire out of a Trunk , especially when the Red Fume comes . ] Thus have you one of our Argent Vives . XII . To the same thing Raymundus assents , where he saith , then have you that Argent Vive , which is called Ours ; and so it is indeed one of Our Argent Vive ; altho' the intent of the same Philosopher in Libro Animae Artis Transmutatoriae , Cap. 2. was touching another more noble and more excellent Water [ supposed by some , to be Our Burning-Water , drawn out of the Gum of Vitriol , ] by the Virtue of which most Noble and Excellent , attractive Water , he did not only often dissolve the Body of Sol [ not as he doth it with the aforesaid Argent Vive commonly dissolved ] but also the same solar Body , by force of that attractive Virtue , is disposed in a more noble manner ; as I my self have seen done , not only in the Metalline Elixir , but also in the Elixir of Life , as hereafter shall be declared , Chap. 71 , 72. Sect. XIII . It is fansied by an Experienced Philosopher , that Mercury did speak , and said , I am the Father of Enchantments , Brother to the Sun , and Sister to the Moon , I am the Water of Life drawn out of Wine , [ i. e. out of the Wine of Mercury ] I kill that which was alive , and make alive that which was dead ; I make Black , and I make White , and I carry in my Belly the Sol of Philosophers ; and therefore he that can joyn me after that I am dissolved , and made the pure clear and Silver like Water , called Lac Virginis , with my Brother the Sun , he shall tinge him with my Soul , not only much more than he was before by an hundred fold , but also if he be joyned with my Sister Luna , he shall make all things fair and bright . [ this Lac Virginis is a Silver-like Water somewhat thick . ] CHAP. LXII . A farther Discourse of the Philosophers Mercury . I. OF this Mercury , speaks another Philosopher thus , when its Elements are separated , and again joyned and mixed together by equal weight , then is it made a compleat Elixir upon Saturn and Jupiter ; but its Elements cannot be separated , until such time as it is dissolved : and of this Metalline Water , ought the Artist to draw the Tincture . II. [ The Elements of Mercury being separated , and again commixed by equal weight or proportion , make the Elixir compleat , with often dissolving and congealing of the Spirit , which must be done upon a Marble Stone , weighing the Body , and then taking its weight of the Secret Salt , grinding them together very subtil , then putting them into Balneo , that they may be dissolved ; which done , take it out , and make your congelatiin a dry Fire , do so oftentimes , and then , &c. ] III. And therefore to confirm this , Raymundus saith , O my Son , Our Tincture is drawn out of one Vile thing , and is decked , finished , and ended with another thing which is more Noble ; for we do Ferment it with Vulgar Gold : He calls it Vile , because he saith it is sometimes found in Vile places , as in Old draughts : also it is Vile , because ( as Raymundus saith ) it is found not only in a filthy form , and ugly shape , but because it is in every thing , of the which ( saith Albertus ) is made a Permanent or fixt Water . IV. [ Here is to be Noted , that Raymundus commands this Tincture to be drawn out of the Body of Venus , which Tincture he does Ferment with the prepared Calx of common or Vulgar Gold. ] V. And therefore saith Avicen , it behoves you to have a great quantity of our Gold , and of our Silver , to the end , that thereby the humours may be drawn forth ; viz. to have at the least sixty pounds weight , which will be a sufficient quantity for your whole life . He also saith , the best Mercury is brought in skins , from Mount Passulane . Of this Mercury , Geber saith , you must labour in all your work to separate Mercury , or as others read it , to convince or over-come Mercury , in commixing and conjoyning ; for he that cannot destroy Mercury , or undoe it in its composure , cannot repair or restore it : nor may you work with it as Raymund saith , till it is dissolved . VI. And therefore it is said , joyn not that which is Crude , with that which is Decocted ; for of that only with the Ferment , is made the Elixir , which does congeal all manner of Argent Vive . Wherefore as Raymund saith , it is never congealed without a congealing Sulphur ; and being congealed , you have a great secret : for in the dissolved , Decocted Mercury , is a great and hidden Mystery . VII . Another Philosopher also saith , that there is a certain subtil Fume , which does spring forth from its proper Veins , dispersing and spreading its self abroad , the which thin Fume if it be wisely gathered together again , and sprinkled upon its proper Veins or Matrix , it will make not only a certain fixation ( of which thin Fume , in short space is made the true Elixir ) but also cleanses the Impure Metals or Alchymick Body . VIII . [ As to the Tincture mentioned at Sect. 4 : above , it rather seems by other words of the said Raymundus , that he drew it out of Quick-Silver , and no other vile thing , of which Mercury is made . What is meant at Sect. 6. by not joyning the Crude with the Decocted , is to be understood of not joyning Crude Mercury to the Decocted Bodies or Metals , but to put to them Decocted , i. e. dissolved Mercury . And herein is hidden a great secret , for Mercury being dissolved , is an hot and moist Sperm ; but Crude , it is cold and dry Saturn . So that if you putrifie its hot and moist Sperm with its cold and dry Earth , you will have Quick-Silver dissolved , which is not Crude , but Decocted Mercury . So that in Crude Mercury dissolved is hidden a great Mystery . And however it is dissolved by a Fire not natural or against Nature , yet it must be mixed , conjoyned , fixed . ] IX . This Alchymick Body is called Leprous Gold , wherein Gold and Silver , are in Essence and Power , but not in sight or appearance ; in its Profundity or Depth , it is Airous or Spiritual Gold , which none can obtain , unless the same Body be first made clean and pure . The which impure Body after mundification , is a thousand times better than are the Bodies of common Sol and Luna , Decocted by natural heat . X. [ This Leprous Gold the Philosophers call , Adrop , or Adrup , which Gold is the Philosophers Lead . This Alchymick Body ( in his Concord ) he calls Venus in the lesser Work , both for Gold and Silver , because it is a Neutral Body , and very easie to be changed to either : and by this the sense of Sect. 4. and 8. aforegoing may be more easily understood . The Earth , the uncleansed Body , is to be purified with its own Water , and afterwards nourished with its Mothers Milk , which is called the Sulphur of Nature . ] XI . The first Matter of this unclean Alchymical Body is a Viscous Water , which is thickened in the Bowels of the Earth . And therefore of this Impure Body ( as Vincent saith ) is made the great Elixir of the Red and White , whose Name is Adrop , or Adrup , viz the Philosophers Lead . From the which Raymundus commands an Oyl to be drawn : from the Lead of the Philosophers ( saith he ) let there be an Oyl drawn of a Golden Colour ; if you can separate this Oyl [ wherein is Our second Tincture and Fire of Nature ] from its Flegm , which is it watrishness , and wisely search out the Secret thereof , you may in the space of thirty days perform the Work of the Philosophers Stone . XII . This Oyl does not only make the Medicine penetrable , being amicable and conjoynable to all Bodies or Corporeal things , but it is also the hidden or Secret fire of Nature ; which does so augment the Excellencies of those Bodies to whom it is so joyned , that it makes them to exceed in infinite proportions of goodness and purity . So much as does appertain to the Work of Alchymiae , which is only for the Elixir of Metals , is now sufficiently opened , which if you rightly understand , you will find that no great cost is required to the performance of this Philosophick Operation . XIII . [ The Innatural Fire is Our Aqua Foetens , or Sea-Water , sharp , peircing , and burning all Bodies more fiercely than Elemental Fire , making of the Body of Sol , a meer Spirit , which common Elemental Fire has not power to do . ] XIV . But this Elixir of Metals is not all that I intend to shew you ; the Elixir of Life is that which I chiefly designed , infinitely exceeding all the Riches of this World , and to which the most excellent of all the Earthly things cannot be compared . And therefore , I shall . 1. Shew in the Mineral Kingdom , the Elixir of Metals , and that after divers manners . 2. In the Vegetable Kingdom , the Elixir both of Metals , and of Life . 3. In the Animal Kingdom , the Elixir of Life only ; albeit the same Elixir of Life is most excellent for the transmutation of Metalls . XV. There are three things necessary to this Art , of which you ought not to ignorant , viz. 1. The Fire wherewith : [ The fire of Nature , Innatural , Elemental , and which is against Nature , destroying the special form of all that is dissolved therein . ] 2. The Water whereby : [ as in the Compound Water . ] 3. And the thing whereof : [ is made the congealed Earth , as White as Snow . ] Of all which in their proper order . CHAP. LXIII . Of the Mineral Stone , and Philosophick Fires . I. ON a time as I have learned , there was an Assembly of Philosophers , where the Matter of the Secret Stone , and the Manner of working it , was propounded . Several spoke their Opinions , but at length , one younger in Years , and ( as was thought ) Inferiour in Learning , declared his thoughts and knowledge concerning that Secret. I know saith he , the Regiments of the Fires . When they had heard what he could say , they all as a mazed held their peace for a while . II. At lenght , one of the Company made answer ; If this be true which thou hast said , thou art Master of us all , and thereupon with one consent , they gave him the Right Hand of Fellowship . Whereupon they gathered , that the Secret of this wonderful Tincture lay chiefly in the Fire . III. But the Fire differs after several manners ; one Natural , another innatural or preternatural , another Elemental , another against Nature . The Natural Fire does come from the Influence of Sol , and Luna , and the Asterisms , or the Sun , Moon and Stars , of the which are Ingendred , not only the burning Waters , and potential Vapours of Minerals , but also the Natural Virtues of living things . IV. The Innatural or Preternatural Fire , is a thing accidental , as Heat in an Ague , being made Artificially , and called by the Philosophers a moist Fire , Our generating Water , the fire of the first Degree ; and for the temperature of its Heat is called a Bath , a Stew , a Dunghil , in which Dunghil is made the putrefaction of our Stone . See Sect. 13. of the former Chapter , where it is more amply defined . V. The Elemental fire , is that which does Fix , Calcine and Burn , and is nourished by Combustible things . VI. The fire against Nature [ which is a violent , strong , Corrosive , destroying the special form of that which is dissolved therein , ] is that which in Power Dissolves , Frets , Infects , and destroys the generative Power of the form of the Stone : it does Dissolve the Stone into Water of the Cloud , with the loss of its Natural , Attractive , and special Form , and is called Fire against Nature , ( as Raymundus 〈◊〉 ) from its Operation : for that which Nature does make , this fire against Nature destroys and brings to Corruption , unless there be fire of Nature put to it . VII . Here as Raymundus saith , lies contrary Operations , [ as in the Compounded Water : ] for as the fire against Nature , does Dissolve the Spirit of the fixed Body ; the Volatile Spirit is thereby constrained to retire into a fixed Earth , [ a Congealed Earth as White as Snow . ] VIII . For the fire of Nature does Congeal the Dissolved Spirit of the fixed Body into a glorious Earth : and the Body of the Volatile being fixed , by the same fire against Nature , is here again by the fire of Nature resolved into the Water of Philosophers , but not into the Water of the Cloud : and so by this means the fixed is returned back again into its wonted Nature of Flying , and the moist is made dry , and the ponderous is made light . IX . But yet he saith , this fire which is against Nature is not the Work of Our Magistery , but it is the fire which is purely Natural . This he saith , because he would shew us thereby the difference between the Mineral Elixir , and the Vegetable , and the Animal . For that these three several Elixirs are made of three several Waters , viz. Mineral , Vegetable , and Animal , which serve for the Work divers ways . X. And First we will Treat of the Mineral Elixir , then of the other in order . The Fire against Nature is a Mineral Water , [ viz. the Humour or Tincture drawn out of Body of Venus Dissolved in its Mineral Spirit ] very strong and Mortal , serving only to the Mineral Elixir . XI . This Mineral Water , or Fire against Nature , is drawn with fire Elemental , from a certain stinking Menstruum , as Raymundus saith , and is made of four things . It is the strongest Water in the World , whose only Spirit , ( saith he ) does wonderfully increase and multiply the Tincture of the Ferment : for here Sol or Gold is Tinged with the Mineral Spirit , the which Mineral Spirit is the strength of the most simple Sulphur without much Earthiness . XII . [ Thin Mineral Water is the dropping of Adrop or Adrup , Venus , which is the noble Tincture called the natural Roman Vitriol , and which for the abundance of its noble Tincture , is called Roman Gold. ] XIII . This some do call the Spirit of the Green Lyon , others the blood of the Green Lyon : wherein almost all Err , and are deceived : for the Green Lyon of the Philosophers , is that Lyon , by whose Virtue attractive , all things are lifted up from the Bowels of the Earth , and the Winter-like Caverns , making them to Wax green and flourish : whose Child ( for all the Elixirs are to be had from it ) is to us most acceptable and sufficient . XIV . [ The Child of Philosophers is generated of their Green Lyon , of which Child is had the strength of Sulphur , both White and Red ; Our two Sulphurs of Nature are the Gold and Silver of the Philosophers , and their hidden Treasure . ] XV. Of this Child of the Green Lyon of the Philosophers is drawn the strength of Sulphur White and Red , but not Burning as Avicen saith , which are the two best things the Alchymist can take to make his Gold and Silver of : and this is sufficient to be said , for the attaining the knowledge of the Green Lyon : which is so called , because , that when he is dissolved , he is streight ways adorned with a green Vesture . [ i. e. When our Sulphur of Nature is dissolved in its own Menstruum , which is the Virgins Milk , it is clothed with this greenness , and therefore called the Green Lyon. ] XVI . But of the Green Lyon of Fools , this we say , that from it with a strong , fire is drawn Aquafortis , in the which , the aforesaid Philosophers Lyon of the Mineral Stone , ought to be Elixirated , and assumes its Name . Raymundus saith , it were better , or fafer , to eat the Eyes of a Basalisk , than that Gold , which is made with the Fire against Nature . XVII . And I say also , that the things from whence the same Aquafortis is drawn is green Vitriol and Azoth : i. e. Vitriol Natural , not Artificial , viz. the droppings of Copper , called also Roman Vitriol , Roman Gold , by many of the Philosophers , from the abundance of its noble Tincture , the which Tincture must be Fermented with Common Gold. XVIII . How great and Secret a Virtue , then , and of what strength , the Fire against Nature is , evidently appears in the construction of the Body of the Volatile Spirit , being by it vulgarly sublimed in the form of Snowy Whiteness . Raymundus in the end of the Epistle of his Abridgment saith , feed Argent Vive with this Oyl , viz. with the Oyl wherewith the Spirit of the Quintessence is thickened , &c. XIX . For want of such , Natural 〈◊〉 , the true and natural Principle , not Artificial , ( as Vincent saith ) made of Salts , Sulphurs , and Alums , which cut and gnaw Metals , is to be chosen , lest in the end of your work you fail of your desire . [ The Philosophers will you to Calcine Sol with Mercury Crude , till it be brought into a Calx Red as Blood : Here comes in the work of Sol and Mercury together , brought into a dry Red Pouder and fixed , but whether it is to be done with Mercury or Sulphur , the Water of him , is doubtful . ] CHAP. LXIV . The manner of Elixiration with the Fire against Nature . I. TAke the first Sol , Calcined with the first Water , viz. the Mercurial Spirit , very clean , and brought into the Color of Blood , in the space of 20 days , ( in lesser time it is not to be done . ) This Calcination cannot be so profitable , as it would be , unless Sol be first Mercurializ'd into such a thinness , as it may cleave together to that to which it must be joyned in a 24 fold proportion , ( viz. as 1. to 24. ) strain ed through a clean Linnen Cloth , without any remain ing substance of the Gold. II. I my self have seen it so ordered and done ; and then it may certainly , in a strong Bolt Head , well Luted on every side , except on the Top , boyling in a strong Fire for the space of 20 days , be precipitated into a Red Pouder , like Cinnaber , ( all which I have seen performed . ) Every particle of this Pouder you shall so fix , as that if it be put upon a Red-Hot Iron Plate , its Spirit shall not fume or fly away . III. This Pouder Dissolve with , or in our Fire against Nature ; being Dissolved , abstract the Water of the Fire against Nature from it , so long till the substance of the Pouder so Dissolved , do remain in the Vessel , as thick as an Oyl ; which Oyl , first , with a soft fire , and after with a stronger , fix into dry Pouder . IV. [ This Work is not to be done all at once , but by little and little at a time , till it goes through with it in the Color of Blood ; then will it precipitate into a Red Pouder , called by the Philosophers Sericon : Dissolve it with as much of Our Vegetable Sal Anatron , the space of an hour , then set it in Balneo , in a long Receptory , till it be clearly dissolved , and becomes as it were a fine Wine , which with the very softest heat , make it to Evaporate , and Congeal , so will you have a pure Stone , and of subtil parts . V. Also if you dissolve this same Red Pouder of Mercury in Water or Spirit of Common Salt , prepared as Bachon and Albertus have taught , you shall have an Oyl or Salt of Gold , which no Fire can destroy , which will melt and tinge with a solar Color upon a Plate of Venus . This Treasure carry always with you , wheresoever you go : Who knows not the Secret of this prepared Salt in Our lesser Works , knows little of the hidden things of Alchymie . ] VI. Try this fixt Pouder ( at Sect. 3. above ) for the fixation , reiterate still the Work with the same Fire against Nature upon the same Pouder Ten times , and it will be dryed up no more into Pouder , but remain in a thick Oyl , the which will turn Argent Vive , and all Bodies into pure Alchymick Gold , sufficiently good for all works of the Goldsmith , but not for Medicine for Man's Body . VII . A Second way , Gold is much more wonderfully Elixirated by the said Fire against Nature , compounded with the Fire Natural , after this manner . Let Vitriol of the Fire of Nature , made of the most sharp Humidity , or moisture of Grapes , and Sericon , joyned together in a Mass , with the Natural Mineral Vitriol ( called the Gum of Adrop , or Vitriol Azoth , ) made somewhat dry , and with Sal Nitre , be dissolved . VIII . First Ascends a Fair , Weak , Flegmatick Water , which cast away . Then a White Fume , making the Vessel appear White like Milk , which Fume must be gathered into the receiver , so long till it ceases , and the Vessel becomes clear , of its own Color . This water of the White Fume is the stinking Menstruum , which is called Our Dragon against Nature . This Menstruum , if the said Dragon against Nature was absent , would be our Fire Natural , of which we shall hereafter speak in its proper place . IX . [ Raymundus saith , this Water is made of four things : 1. The Composition of Sal Amarum . 2. Menstru um Foetens . 3. Argent Vive , which is a common substance in every Corruptible Body . 4. Mineral Vitriol . X. This compounded Water Mineral , and Water Vegetable , being mixed together , and made one Water as aforesaid , doth work contrary Operation , which is wonderful , it Dissolves and Congeals , it makes moist and dry , it putrifies and purifies ; it divides asunder and joyns together ; it destroys and restores ; it kills and makes alive ; it wounds and heals again ; it makes soft and hardens ; it makes thin and thick ; it resolves Compounds , and Compounds again : It begins the Work and makes an end of the same . XI . These two Mineral Waters Compounded together in one , are the two Dragons Fighting and striving to gather one against the other in the Flood of Satalia : viz. the White Fume and the Red ; and one of them shall devour the other . And here the Solutory Vessels ought to be Luted but gently , or closed with Linnen Cloth , or with Mastick , or common Wax , or Cerecloth . XII . These two Dragons are Fire and Water , within the Vessel and not without ; and therefore if they feel any exteriour fire , they will rise up to the top of the Vessel , and if they be yet forced by the violence or strength of the Fire , they will break the Vessel , and so you will lose all your Work. XIII . This Compounded Water aforesaid , does Congeal as much as it does Dissolve , and lists it up into a glorious Crystalline Earth . This is our Secret dissolution of the Stone , which is always done with the Congelation of its Water . The Fire of Nature is here put to the Fire against Nature ; therefore as much as the Stone has lost of its form by the power and strength of the Water , or Fire against Nature ; so much has it gotten and recovered again of its form , by the Virtue of the Water , or Fire of Nature . But the Fire against Nature , by the means of the Fire of Nature , cannot be destroyed . CHAP. LXV . The Practice with the said Compounded Water , upon the Calx of the Body Dissolved . I. THE Practice with the said Compounded Water , upon the Calx of the Body duly dissolved and prepared : Take the prepared Body ( made with a thick Oyl , ) put to it so much of the Compounded Water as may cover the same Calx ( i. e. Our prepared Calx with Our Vege table Menstruum ) by the depth of half an Inch. The Water will presently boil over the Calx without external dissolving the Stone , and lifting it up into the form of Ice , with the drying up also of the said Water . II. The said Calx being so dissolved and sublimed into the form of Ice , you must take away ; after this is done , the residue of the Calx remaining in the Vessel undissolved , shall again be well dryed by the Fire , upon which put so much of the said Compounded Water as you did before , dissolving , subliming and drying , till the Calx is wholly dissolved . III. The substance thus dissolved , subtily separated and brought into a Pouder , must be put ( as thereafter shall be shewed ) into a good quantity of the Fire of Nature ( which is a Quintescence ) the same being first well rectified , and the Vessel well stopp'd , to the end , that the means of the heat outwardly administred unto it , procuring the inward heat to work , it may be dissolved into an Oyl ; the which will soon be done , by reason of the simplicity of the Water , or simple Fire of Nature . IV. And therefore when you have brought the said Pouder so dissolved , sublimed , and prepared with the said Compounded Water into an Oyl ( 〈◊〉 is our Menstruum Visible , unto sight ) by putting thereto a good quantity of the aforesaid rectified simple Fire of Nature , as before declared ; then abstract or draw away the said Water again from the same Oyl , by Distilling the same in a moist Temperate heat , so long till there remains in the bottom of the Glass a thin Oyl . V. This Oyl , the oftner it is dissolved with the said simple rectified Fire of Nature , and the said Water Abstracted or Distilled by a Temperate heat , so much the more will the said Oyl be made subtil and thin . VI. With the said Oyl ( provided the Calx be the Calx of Sol or Luna ) you may incere the substances or Calces of other Bodies , the said Bodies being first dissolved , exalted , sublimed , and prepared with the said Compounded Water , in manner and form of Ice aforesaid , till that by the Inceration of the said subtil and thin Oyl of Sol and Luna , the said substances of other Bodies be made fixed , and to flow like Wax . VII . With which flowing substance , you shall not only congeal Argent Vive into perfect Sol and Luna , according as you have prepared your Medicine , but you shall also with the same fluxible and flowing substance , transmute and change all such other imperfect Bodies , ( as they were , whose Calces were so sublimed , and from whom , at their first subliming or lifting up , they took their beginning ) into Sol and Luna aforesaid . VIII . And this thin and subtil Oyl , being put into Kemia its proper Vessel , first sealed up , to putrifie in the Fire of the first degree , being moist : it becomes as black as liquid Pitch . The fire may then have its Action in the Body , to corrupt it , ( the same Body as before so opened . ) IX . Therefore it grows first black , like melted Pitch , because the bear working in this moist Body , does first beget a blackness , which blackness is the first sign of Corruption : and since the Corruption of one thing is the generation of another ; therefore of the Body corrupted , is generated a Body Neutral , which is certainly apt , declinable , and applicable unto every Ferment whatsoever you please to apply it to . X. But the Ferment must be altered together with the Alchymick Body ; and the whole substance of our Stone or Elixir must partake of the Nature of the Quintescence , otherwise it will be of no effect . XI . And between the said sign of blackness and perfect whiteness , which will follow the said blackness , there will appear a green Color , and as many variable Colors afterwards as the mind of Man is able to conceive . XII . When the present White Color shall begin to appear like the Eyes of Fishes , then may you know that Summer is near at hand , after which Autumn or Harvest will happily follow with ripe fruit , which in the long looked for Red ness : This is after the Pale , Ashy , and Citrine Color . XIII . First the Sun does perfectly Descend by its due Course , from its Meridional height and Glory , through its gross and natural solution into an imperfect Pale , and Ashy Color , shining in the Occidental parts of the West , which is somewhat of a yellowish or Brick dust Color : from thence it goes to the Septentrional parts of the Earth , being of a Variable watrish blackness , of a dark , cloudy , alterable , putrefactive watrishness . XIV . Then it Afcends up to the Oriental parts , shining with a more perfect Crystalline , Summer-like , and Paradisical White : Lastly , he Ascends his Fiery Chariot , directing his Course up again to his Meridional Life , Perfection and Glory , there to Rule and Shine , in fire , brightness , splendor , and the highest perfection , even in the highest , most pure , and Imperial Redness . XV. When this aforesaid simple Oyl of the altered Body , being in its Vessel duly sealed , is by the Fire thus disposed , what is there more than one simple thing , which nature has made to be generated of Sulphur and Mercury in the Bowels of the Earth ? XVI . Thus it is evident , that our Stone is nothing else but Sol and Luna , Sulphur and Mercury : Male and Female ; Heat and Cold. And therefore ( to be more short ) when all the parts of our Stone , are thus gathered together , it appears plainly enough , what is our Mercury , Our Sulphur , Our Alehymick Body , Our Ferment , Our Menstruum , Our Green Lyon : And what Our White Fume , Our two Dragons , Our Fires , and Our Egg , in which is both the Whiteness and the Redness . XVII . As also what is Man's Blood , Our Aquae Vitae , Our Burning , Water , and what are many other things , which in this Our Art are Metaphorically , or figuratively named to deceive the Foolish and unwary . XVIII . Also there is a similitude of a Tri-une , shining , in the Body , Soul , and Spirit . The Body is the substance of the Stone . The Soul is the Ferment which cannot be had , but from the most perfect Body ; and the Spirit is that which raiseth up the Natures from Death and Corruption to Life , Perfection and Glory . XIX . In Sulphur , there is an Earthiness for the Body : In Mercury , there is an Aerealness for the Spirit , and in them both a Natural Unctuosity for the Soul or Ferment ; all which are inseparably United in their least parts for ever : From this Fermental Body the Stone is formed , and without it , it cannot be made . XX. It is the peculiar property of Sol and Luna , ( the which property appertains to the Stone it self ) to give the form of Gold and Silver . And therefore the Elixir , whether it be White or Red , may be Infinitely augmented with the Fermental Oyl : if you do cast the same upon Mercury , it shall transmute it into the Elixir , which Elixir must be cast afterwards upon the Imperfect Bodies . XXI . Moreover the said White Elixir is augmented with Mercurial Water , and the Red Elixir with the Mercurial Oyl ; the which two , viz. the Mercurial Water and Mercurial Oyl , can only be had of Mercury dissolved of it self . XXII . See what the Scripture saith , He stroke the Stone , and Water flowed out , and he brought forth Oyl out of the Flinty Rock . We may Note the whole composition of the Elixir in these four Verses following . XXIII . He stretched forth the Heavens as a Curtain . The Water stood above the Mountains : This is the Water which does cover Our Matter , and performs the dissolution thereof , causing a cloudy Ascension . That does walk upon the Wings of the Wind. This figures forth the sublimation of ourStone . XXIV . Who makes his Angels Spirits , and his Ministers a flame of Fire . By this is shadowed forth the rectification , separation , and disposition of the Elements . Who has founded the Earth upon its Basis ; so fixt , that it shall not be moved for ever . Under which is described the fixation of the Elements , and the perfection of the Philosophick Stone . CHAP. LXVI . Another way of Elixirating Gold by the Fire against Nature . I. ANother way , by which the Body of Gold is Elixirated by the power of the Fire against Nature , through the help of the Operation of the Fire of Nature ; which is thus . Dissolve the Body of pure Gold in the Fire against Nature , the same fire being well rectified Arsenick [ Mercury sublimate ] as the manner is ; from which Gold being so dissolved into a Citrine , clear and shining Water , without any Heterogenity , or Sand remaining , let the water be abstracted , till the Body does remain in the bottom of the Glass , like a fixt Oyl . II. Upon this Oyl , affuse the said Water , or Fire against Nature again , and abstract again , and this work so often repeat till the water or fire against Nature , have no more sharpness upon the Tongue than common Well-Water . III. This done , draw such another new water or fire against Nature , which Affuse upon the former Oyl , and abstract in all respects as before is taught : then Affuse upon this Oyl the water or fire of Nature well rectified , and let it be double in quantity or proportion of the said Oyl of the Body so dissolved , and put it into a Vessel , which stop well , and set it in Balneo for seven days ; so will the water or fire of Nature become a Citrine Color . IV. This water or fire of Nature by its attractive Virtue , will draw away the Tincture from the fire against Nature , as Raymundus saith in his practical Alphabet . And altho' it is somewhat opposite to Nature , to dissolve the Bodies with the fire against Nature ; yet if you know how to comfort the matter with the fire of Nature , and by Balneation in 15 days , to draw it from the blackness of the water , or fire against Nature , ( the which may be done , as I have proved , in 6 days ) you shall perfect the work , and attain the desired end . V. Let the aforesaid Natural Water or fire of Nature , so tinged with a Yellow Color , be always warily emptied , and poured off from the aforesaid dissolved Bodies , into another Vessel , with a narrow Mouth , that may be firmly stopped : and then with more of the said fire , let there be made in Balnco , in the space of time aforesaid , another quantity of the said Oyl . VI. And so the same water being tinged with Sol or Gold , let it be warily emptied , and poured off as before : and when the water of Nature will be tinged no more , then it is a sign , that the Tincture is all drawn forth from the dissolved Body by the Fire against Nature . VII . Put the Tinctures thus decanted off into a Glass Stillatory , and with a soft or easie Fire abstract the Water or Fire of Nature from the same , so long till you see in the bottom an Oyl ; to which you must put New Fire of Nature again , well rectified : and after the Matter has stood in Balneo for the space of 6 days , then abstract the said water or fire of Nature by distillation . VIII . And let the work with the same water be repeated upon and from the said Oyl , after the same manner so long till you have brought your Oyl of Gold to be most subtil and pure , without any Foeculent grossness , wherein let nothing of the water or fire of Nature be left behind , but the substance of Gold only , turned to Oyl . IX . This subtil and pure Oyl of Gold , being put in Kemia , or its proper Vessel , and firmly sealed up , may by the aforesaid Regiments be changed into the great Elixir , as it is shewed before with the other simple Oyl , made with the Compounded Water , in the former practice , at Sect. 8. Chap. 65. aforegoing . X. But to proceed : sublime Quick-Silver with Roman Vitriol and prepared or Calcined Salt ; and after that sublime it by it self alone three times from its Foeculent substance . This done , and the same made into Pouder , put this sublimate Pouder into a fixatory Vessel , and put thereto a certain quantity of your aforesaid Oyl of Gold , but so much only , as may scarcely cover the sublimate : firmly close the Vessel , and set it in a soft Fire , till the Natures are perfectly joyned together . XI . This done , grind it upon a Marble , and Incerate it again with your said Oyl of Gold , and after put it again into its Fixatory Vessel , under a Fire of the first Degree as before , and let the same Vessel stand twice as long as it did before , to the Intent that the Natures may be firmly Compact and United together . XII . Now this Rule is generally to be Observed , that the Vessel with the Matter in it to be fixed , ought always to be set over the fire from time to time to be augmented : and this Inceration to be continued still upon the Argent Vive sublimed , until the same is perfectly fixed with the said Oyl or substance of Gold. XIII . The which must be proved upon a Plate of Silver Red Hot : And if it be found fixed , let it have for the greater certainty , one Inceration more of the said Oyl , which set under a strong fire for the space of three days : then grind it with your Oyl upon the same Stone , till it be as thick as an Oyntment ; which make perfectly dry with an easie fire , and then let it be Calcined with a strong fire for the space of eight hours . XIV . Which done , then Incerate it , and dry it again with a soft or gentle fire oftentimes , till it stands in the fire like melted Wax . This Medicine will transmute Silver substantially and perfectly into fine and pure Alchymick Gold , perfect to all the works of Goldsmiths , but not to Medicine for Man. CHAP. LXVII . Two other Mineral Elixirs , or Two other Processes of Mercury . I. THere be many other Noble and Profitable Secrets in this Art , or Mystery of our Mineral Stone ; viz. good Elixirs to be made out of Metalline Bodies ; of which Mineral Elixirs , two are more excellent than the rest , the first of which we shall handle in this Chapter . [ Here comes in the Process or Practical Operation of Mercury mentioned Chap. 61. Sect. 13. aforegoing . ] II. The first of these Elixirs is only in Mercury : The second , in Mercury and the White Body for the White Elixir ; and with the same to the Red too , if you so please , being prudently pursued and sought after . III. The first manner to Elixirate only with Mercury is thus . Dissolve Mercury only , by it self into a Milky water , with the which Mercury so dissolved , you may dissolve so much more Mercury , and so continually , as long as you please . IV. Put this into a gentle Fire to be Distilled , so shall you have Our Virgins Milk White and Chrystalline , wherewith all Bodies may be dissolved into their first Matter , Washed and Purged . V. This water is of a Silver Colour , which if you fix with its Earthy Faeces Calcin'd , and after that dissolved again in the quantity of its remaining water , and then again Coagulated and Congealed , ( which work is to be done upon a Stone , ) you will have at length the Elixir of Argent Vive , which will transmute all Imperfect Bodies to a perfect Whiteness . VI. And so of this Mercurial substance is made a water permanent or fixt , wherewith the Calces of all Bodies may be so depurated and Whitened , as thereby to become the most pure and fine Silver . VII . And therefore as I have said before in the beginning of this work , when Mercury is dissolved , then are its Elements separable ; and after the separation of its Mercurial Liquor , and that a competent putrefaction is performed ; after the same White Liquor , there will Distill a Golden moisture or humour , to which if you add a small quantity of the Ferment of the Gum of the aforesaid Elixirated White Stone , that then the same White Stone , with the said Golden humour , shall be made the Red Stone , which shall transmute Argent Vive , and all Metalline Bodies into the finest and most pure Gold. VIII . Again , if you take the aforesaid Red humour of Mercury and Dissolve in it a little of the aforesaid Red Ferment , being made as aforesaid of the White Stone , and then with the same Red humour of Mercury , so Fermented with it self , the Calces of all Bodies , may be so depurated and Citrinated , that thereby they may become most pure Gold. IX . When also Argent Vive is dissolved , then dissolve in it a little of the aforesaid Red Ferment , and so put all into Kemia , or a proper Vessel , which firmly close up with a Philosophick Seal . Then with a continual and easie or gentle Fire , draw out the Charriot of the four Elements through the Depth of the Sea , until ( the Floods being dryed up ) there appears in the Matter a bright shining substance , like to the Eyes of the Fishes . X. For by this Operation , if you keep your Temperate Fire continually alive , the Floods shall dry up , with an exceeding drought , and the dry Land or Earth shall appear , as in the days of Noah , the waters were dryed up from off the Earth , and behold the Face of the Ground was dry . And by lifting up the Rod of Moses , and stretching out his hand , the waters were dryed up , and the dry Ground appeared in the midst of the Sea : for so says David , He Rebuked the Red Sea , and it was dryed up ; he led them through the Depths as through the Wilderness . XI . And then by the Space of Forty days following , it shall be Rubified , ( as the Philosophers Demonstrate ) by the help of a Vehement Fire , as the Nature of it requires , continuing and remaining in the same strong Fire till it melt and flow like Wax , whereby it will be able to transmute all Bodies into pure fine Gold. XII . And thus the White and Red Medicines are multiplied with their own proper humidities : viz. only by the solution of the White Medicines in their own proper White and Red humours , and by their Coagulation again of the same , as necessity requires . Thus have we explicated , with singular plainess of Speech , the Elixiration of Mercury per se , or Argent Vive alone . CHAP. LXVIII . The second of the former Elixirs , with Mercury and the Body Alchymick . I. TO Elixirate with Mercury , and the Body Alchymick . Take One part of the most pure Kibrick [ quod est pater Mercurij & omnium Liquabilium , ] Sea water twelve parts , in which dissolve the Kibrick : being dissolved , strain the water through a Linnen Cloth ; and what remains undissolved , which will not go through , put into the Vessel called Kemia , set it over a gentle fire , as it were the heat of the Sun , untill there appears on the Top a Red Color . II. Then put to it a quarter more of the Sea-water aforesaid , being kept in a very clean Vessel , set it on a very gentle fire , and dry it up again , as you did before , by little and little at a time . III. For in this Work , by so much less there is put of the Spirit , and more of the Body ; by so much the sooner and better shall the Solution be made ; the which Solution is made by the Congelation of its water . IV. And therefore as the Rosary saith , you must beware that the Belly be not made over moist , for if it be , the water shall not receive or attain to its dryness . V. This manner of Imbibition must be Observed and continued so long , till the whole water by several Imbibitions shall be dryed up into a Body . VI. This done , let the Vessel be firmly and Philosophically Sealed up , and placed in its proper Fornace , with a mean or gentle fire , which must not wax cold , from the first hour you begin to set the same into the Fornace , till you have made an end of the whole work . VII . And when the matter is sublimed , then let it be made to Descend by little and little without Violence , the fire being Artificially made or set over it ; which done , let it be again sublimed as before . VIII . And so let the Soul of the Sun of the Vulgar ( the which Soul is Our unclean Oyntment , the Spirit not yet conjoyned with the Body ) Ascend from the Earth to the Heaven ; and again make it to Descend from Heaven to the Earth , till all becomes Earth , which before was Heaven . IX . To the end there may be made a substance , not so hard as the Body , nor yet so soft as the Spirit ; but holding a mean disposition , standing fixed and Permanent in the fire , like a White peice of melted Wax , flowing in the bottom of the Vessel . X. The which White substance , of a mean or middle consistency , must be fed and nourished with Milk and Meat , till the quantity thereof be increased according to your desire . XI . This Medicine being Fermented to the Red , with a portion of Sol Dissolved in the water of the Sea , by reason of separating the first ; the form from the Matter , to the end , that it may be in a more noble form than it was before , when the first qualities did remain undivided ; and that it may be brought into a Purple Colour by the help of a strong and continual fire : whereby is made the true Elixir , both for the White and Red Work. XII . Now this Elixir , be it White or Red , shall be increased an hundred fold more , both in Virtue and Goodness , if its Quintessence be fixed with it , and that then afterwards it be brought and reduced by the Fire of Nature into a thin Oyl , the which must be done in a Circulatory Vessel : for truly , then the least drop thereof does Congeal a thousand drops of Mercury into the very greatest Medicine . CHAP. LXIX . Of the Vegetable Stone . I. THe Vegetable Stone is gotten by Virtue of the Fire of Nature , of the Composition of which fire we now intend plainly to treat , and of the way how to work with it , in every respect . II. [ Its Composition is of four things , as Raymundus saith , in his Book of Quintessences : It is a Composition of Sal Amarum , which is Ignis adeptus , a fire that is gotten without Wood or Coal , and by an easie working , does work against all manner of sharpness of Action of the Visible Fire , like as if it were the fire of Hell ; and therefore , altho' Wine be hot , yet this water of Mercury is hotter : for it is able to dissolve all Bodies , to putrefie , and also to divide the Elements , which neither common Fire nor Wine can do . ] III. Some think that this Fire of Nature is extracted or drawn from Wine , according to the common way , and that it must be rectified by often Distillations , until its Flegm is wholly abstracted , which hinders its Heat , Virtue , Strength and Burning . But this , when it is done to all advantages , and its highest perfection ( which Fools call the pure Spirit ) and then put to the Calx of the Body never so well prepared , yet will it be weak and ineffectual to Our purpose , for Dissolution , Conservation , &c. IV. [ The true and Pure Spirit is Our Silverish Spirit of Wine , which is our Vegetable Mercury , and the true water of the Philosophers . Concerning which , see in Ripley's secret Concord . ] V. Wherefore since the vulgar Spirit or Wine is such , it is evident that there is an Error in choosing of this Principle : for the true Principle , ( which is the beginning ) is the Resolutive Menstruum [ which is the Soul of Mercury , and this Tincture is a very Oyl , separate from its foul Earth and faint Water ] which , as we know , and according to the traditions of the Wise Philosophers , is an Unctuous moisture , which is the nearest Matter of Our Vegetable and Philosophick Mercury . VI. The which Principle , Resolutive Menstruum , Near Matter , or Unctuous Moisture , Raymundus [ in Cap. 6. and Cap. 8. of his Clavis ] does call Black , Blacker than Black : The which Black thing or Matter I certainly know . VII . But since Raymundus saith , that this Resolutive Menstruum , does come from Wine , or the Lees , or Tartar thereof , how is he to be understood ? Truly , he himself unfolds the Mystery : Our Water or Menstruum , is a Metalline Water , generated of a Metalline Matter only : So that Raymundus speaks , either of the Resolutive Menstruum or of the Resoluble Menstruum . VIII . [ This Menstruum springs from a Silver Wine , which does Naturally make a dissolution of its own Sulphur . It is apparent in the 11. Cap. of Raymundus , that Our Mercurial and Radical moisture is not only Congealed into perfect Metal , by Vapour of its hot and dry Sulphur , but that also the same Metalline Water , being so terminated in the form of a Metal , after its Resolution in Ashes has power naturally of a Menstruum to dissolve Our Stone or Sulphur , and change it to its Vegetable Nature , without prejudice or hurt to its own Nature . IX . [ Wherefore he says , that from whatsoever any thing does spring or grow by Nature , that into the same it may again be resolved . ] X. If he ( viz. Raymundus ) speaks of the first water or Resolutive Menstruum ; you are to understand that it is ( so as he speaks ) not a Metalline Water , but after a certain manner : for this water of the Resolutive Menstruum , is both a Sulphurous and a Mercurial Vapour [ Ignis and Azoth ] and by reason of its Sulphurity , it burns with the fire . XI . [ This Resolutive Menstruum is our Vegetable Mercury , which is our Vapourous Menstruum , and every burning water of Life , Aqua Vitae ardens , by whose attractive Virtue , the Body of the Volatile Spirit , being fixed by the fire against Nature , is dissolved naturally into the water of Philosophers , and exalted and lifted up from its Salt and Combustible Dregs into 〈◊〉 Mercurial and Natural substance , which must be Fermented with the Oyl of Sol and Luna , and then is made there of the great Elixir ; with which Mercurial substance we also counterfeit Pearls and Pretious Stones . ] XII . We see also , that in Tartar dryed only in the Sun , there are certain Mercurial Qualities shining and giving of light to the Eye , but the kind of Metals is a Composition of Sulphur and Argent Vive . And therefore , if he means after this sort , then the Resolutive Menstruum , may be taken for a Metalline water ; for otherwise it is not Answered . XIII . Again , Raymundus proves clearly to the contrary , where he answers him who demanded of him ; in what is the Vegetable Mercury , in Gold or in Silver ? It is ( saith he ) a simple Coessential substance , the which is brought from its own Concrete parts and proper Veins , to such a pass or point by the Dissolutive Menstruum , that by Virtue of the simple and Co-essential substance , they are able to multiply their similitudes in Mercuries , which have none in themselves , and are also apt Medicines for Mens Bodies , and to expel and put away from them many Diseases , & to restore to the Old and Aged , their former Youth , and preserve them in Health so long a time as God has designed them to Live. XIV . [ This Coessential substance is Our White and Red Tincture by whom these Earths that are wanting , are multiplyed in Tincture , whereby they are made Elixirs , to purge Metals , and a Medicine for Man's Body . ] XV. Therefore , Our true Metalline Water is an Uctuous humidity of the Body dissolved to the similitude of Black Pitch , Liquid and Melted ; and this Unctuous and Black humidity is called the true Resoluble Menstruum . And because we shall afterwards demonstrate the true Resolutive Menstruum , required in this Work , we will here only declare from what principles , and how the said Resolutive Menstruum is drawn . XVI . [ Our Metalline Water is separated from the Body of Lunaria , which is its terminated and Radical humidity in the kind and Color of White shining Silver , and its Body , is Our black Sulphur : Therefore see Chap. 63. in the Lunary Branch , and in his Clavis where you will find the Radical humidity to be the true Mer struum wherewith the solemn dissolution of its own black . Body is made . ] XVII . Raymundus doth say , that an Unctuous Humidity is the last comfort and support to the Humane Body , which what it is , is manifest to the Philosophers , it makes a noise or sound in the Vessel , and is Distilled with a great deal of Art. He also saith , that Our Stone is made of the hottest Matter or substance in Nature : And I say that Wine is hot ; but there is another thing which is much hotter than Wine , whose substance , by reason of its exceeding Airyness or Spirituosity is most quickly inflamed by the Fire . XVIII . And the Lees , or Tartar , and Dregs of this Unctuous humidity , is gross , like the Rinde or Bark of a Tree : and the same Tartar is blacker than the Tartar of the black Grape of Catalonia , for which cause it is called by Raymundus , a Black , more Black than Black. [ By these Lees , or Tartar and Dregs , is meant the Lees of our Silver Wine , separated from the Lunary Body . ] XIX . And because that this humidity is Unctuous , therefore it better agrees with the Unctuosity of Metals , than the Spirit drawn from Common Wine ; for through its Liquefactive Virtue , Metals do Melt , and are made flowing and moist in the Fire ; the which Operation truly the Spirit of Common Wine cannot do . XX. For the Spirit of Wine , how strong soever it be , is ( comparatively ) but clear Flegm or Water : whereas contrariwise , in Our Unctuous Distilled Spirit , there is no watrishness at all . But this thing being rare in our parts , as well as other Countries , Guido Montanor found out another Untuous humidity , which swims upon other Liquors , which humidity proceeds from Wine , which Raymundus , & Arnoldus knew , with some others , but they taught not how it should be obtained . XXI . [ Our Tincture in Distilling , is separated both from the Flegm and its gross Faeces , till it be like an Oyl , and that is the Soul of Mercury , which is Air and Fire , separate from its two extreams ; and so it being an Unctuous moisture , is the mean. See the first and last Chapter of Raymund's Codicil . ] XXII . Notwithstanding , Raymundus saith , it must be drawn from Death , and from the Faeces of Wine by rectification , that it may be acuated in Distillation by hot Vegetable substances , thereunto appertaining , as Pepper , Euphorbium , &c. for without these things he saith , the Virtue thereof is not sufficient , but by long time to dissolve Metals . XXIII . [ Raymundus saith in the end of his natural Magick , that there is a Salt made of the Lees or Tartar of Wine , or Aquae Vitae , called the Salt of Art and Mercury , without which Salt ( saith he ) there is nothing can be done : Also he begins his Practice with this Salt in the first and last Chapter of his Codicil . ] XXIV . Wherefore as the same Philosopher affirms , among these things is this Menstruum one of the Secrets of this Art , whose Virtue must be increased by a wise management of the Matter : you must circulate this Menstruum in the Unctuous humidity in a Vessel of Circulation , by rotation continually , an hundred and twenty days , in the hottest Fornace . CHAP. LXX . The Remaining Process of the Vegetable Stone . I. HItherto the Process of the Vegetable Stone has been long and Obscure ; but that nothing may be doubtful to the prejudice of my professed Love to your Lordship , I say that all these things spoken by Raymundus are covered with the Mantle of Philosophy . Truly his intention is that there should be made a dissolution with the Spirit of Wine , but that this Spirit of Wine should be joyned with another Menstruum resoluble , without which Resolution can never be attained . II. [ Here the two Spirits are joyned together , the Vegetable Menstruum or White Oyl of Tartar , and our Metalline Oyl . ] III. And that Menstruum Resoluble is generated only of a Metalline kind : for it is a potential or mighty Vapour , being in every Metalline Body , joyning together two extreams , Sulphur and Argent 〈◊〉 . IV. And so indeed after this sort , Our water is a Metalline water , which because it does savour of the Nature of either extream , it therefore brings our Resolutive Menstruum into Act. V. Now how this Menstruum , which is Unctuous , Moist , Sulphurous , and Mercurial , agreeing with the Nature of Metals , and wherewith Bodies must be Artificially Dissolved , may be had , we will here shew by clear practice . VI. Take the sharpest humidity of Grapes , and in it being Distilled , dissolve the Body , well Calcin'd into a Redness , into a Cyrstalline clear and Ponderous water , the which Body Calcin'd into Redness , is of the Masters of this Science called Sericon . VII . [ Now comes in the Practice of Pupilla , of the dissolution of the Red Lyon , for the Fire of Nature , called also Red Lead , Red Coral . Sericon is of the Nature of Black Pepper , Euphorbium , &c. of a hot biting and fiery Nature , all which things are spoken only by way of Comparison . ] VIII . Then of this Crystalline water , let there be made a Gum , the which in Taste will be like to Alum . This Gum by Raymundus is called Vitriol Azoth , from which let there be drawn with a gentle Fire , first a weak water , with no more Taste or sharpness than simple Well water . [ Fresher water there is none in Taste , yet will it never Consume or Waste , tho' it be used never so often ; nor will it be ever less in quantity . ] IX . And when the White Fume shall begin to appear , change your Receiver , and Lute it strongly , that it breath not forth ; so shall you have our burning water , Our Aquae Vitae , and Resolutive Menstruum , ( the which before was Resoluble ) a Vapour potential , a mighty Vapour , able to dissolve Bodies , to Putrifie , and to Purifie , to divide the Elements , and also to exalt theEarth into a wonderful Salt , by the force of its attractive Virtue . This is our Fire of Nature . X. This water has a bitter sharp Taste upon the Tongue , and also a kind of stinking Menstruum : and because it is a water which is very Spirituous and Volatile , therefore within a Month after it is Distilled , it ought to be put upon its Calx . When it is Affused upon the Calx , it will without any external Fire , boil if the Vessel be closely shut ; and it will not cease to Ferment or work , till it be all dryed up into the Calx . XI . Therefore you must put no greater a quantity of it to the Calx , but what may just cover it as it were , and so proceed , [ when the Fornace is dryed up ] to the whole Complement thereof , ( as in the Operation of the Compound water , ) and as the work requires . XII . And when the Elixir shall be brought into a Purple Color , then let it be dissolved with the aforesaid Vegetable Menstruum into a thin Oyl , the same Menstruum being first rectified , and let the same by the Circulation of the Spirit of our water be fixed ; so will it have Power to transmute or change all Bodies into pure Gold , and to Heal and Cure all Infirmities and Diseases in Man's Body , ten thousand times better than all the Potions and Prescriptions of Galen or Hippocrates . XIII . This Elixir is the true Aurum potabile , and no other ; for it is made of Gold Elementated and Circulated by the spirituous wheel of Philosophy ; and it is so wrought with the Air , Gass , potency , or spirit of Mercury dissolved by its self , sublimed and rectified , as that the body of Gold by it may not only be curiously and exquisitely Elixirated ; but also that it may then afterwards be brought to such a perfection by this our Art , as to be applied profitably to the most desirable work . XIV . Thus you may see , we have hid nothing concerning this our desired Elixir of the Vegetable Stone : I shall now proceed to that of the Animal Stone , which is but a work of three days ; and in three days will be compleatly ended . My advice to you is , not to gather the Leaves of Words ; but the Fruits of Works , the profit of the things sought after . XV. And know that in this Work , I have not so much affected the Curiosity of Language , or Elegancies of Stile , as the denudating the Essential Verity , and exposing the very Power of Truth to your View , which by reason of my haste I have now concisely done in few words . CHAP. LXXI . Of Our Animal Stone . I. WE now come to reveal the most noble and High Secret of Secrets , viz. the Mystery of our Animal Stone desired of all Mankind , and the way and manner of its Elixiration . But this Animal Elixir is neither from Wine , as it is Wine , nor from Eggs , Hair or Blood , as they are such things , but only from the Elements : And these Elements we ought to search out , in the Excellency of their exceeding Simplicy and Rectification . II. The Elements as Roger Bachon saith , are the Roots of all things , the Mothers of every thing : yet the Elements of the said things do not enter into the Work of this Our Elixir ; but only by the Virtue and Commixtion of those Elements , with the Elements of Spirits , and Bodies of Metals . III. Yet so indeed as Roger Bachon saith , the Elements of those things aforesaid do so enter in as to pierce through [ tho' not to dwell there ] and to Accomplish this Our great Elixir . IV. Notwithstanding among all those things which be Natural , ( as all the rest be , which Philosophers have taken , ) there is one thing yet , which is found more pretious , more excellent , more proper , and more Natural than all the rest , for this our purpose . V. The which one thing , because it is more excellent than all the rest , the Philosophers have taken for the nearest ; because of the singular perfection which God has given to the Microcosm or lesser World , in whom are not only the Idea's of the Courses and effects of the Planets , Stars , and Asterisms , but also the Complexions , humours , Spirits , and Natural Virtues of the Elements . VI. And therefore consider the most noble Bird of Hermes , which when the Sun is in Aries , begins to fly ; and as it is advised , so let it be brought forth and sought for . Seek out the true Sulphur from his Mine or Minera , not being corrupted , for the whole perfection lies in the uncorrupt Sulphur . VII . This is our Stone , the which as Aristotle saith , in his Secret of Secrets , is generated in the Dunghil , High-ways , and must be divided into four parts : because saith he , each part has one Nature , the which parts must be joyned together again , till they resist or strive no more ; when they are joyned unto it , it shall be White ; is Fire , Red ; as you please . VIII . But understand , that this Division , must not be a Manual Division , [ but in Power and Effect , ] wherefore , let this one thing which all Men have ( its over-flowing Flegmatick property being somewhat Evacuated ) be put into Kemia or proper Vessels , which Seal up Philosophically ; let it putrifie in a moist Fire a long Season , into a black thickness . IX . Then by the second Degree of Fire , let it be Coagulated into a dryness , after many Bublings , which it will make , wherein shall shine innumerable Colors : and when all that which is fine and subtil , shall Ascend upwards [ or sublime ] in the Vessel moft White , like as the Eyes of Fishes , the work is compleat in the first part . X. This truly is a marvelous thing , more to be wondred at , than any Miracle of Nature , for then the self same White , has fully the Nature of White Sulphur , not Burning [ or Silver , ] and is the very Sulphur of Nature and Argent Vive . XI . Let some quantity of Luna be added to it in the manner of an Amalgama ; then it brings forth , by Operation , or generation of White into White ; and the same thing worketh it into Red , and is made compleat into Red , by a greater Digestion in the Fire . XII . Then , as the Philosophers advise , let the two Sulphurs , viz. the White and the Red be mingled with the Oyl of the White Elixir , that they may work the more strongly ; upon which , if the Quintescence of the Vegetable Stone shall be fixed , you shall have the highest Medicine in the World , both to Heal and Cure Humane Bodies , and to transmute the Bodies of Metals into the most pure and fine Gold and Silver . CHAP. LXXII . The Reserved Secret Explicated . I. AND now we are drawing near to the end of this work , we shall hereunto add and Explicate one Secret , even our reserved Secret , hitherto Buried in the Abyss of AEnigma's and deep Silence . II. We say that the Body of the Volatile Spirit , fixed , by Fire against Nature , ought to be dissolved in the Vegetable Water , that is to say , in our Vaporous Menstruum ; not in water of the Cloud , but in water of the Philosophers . III. In which Dissolution , the Body is made light , for its more pure and subtil part is lifted up [ or sublimed ] from Salt and Combustible Faeces , by Virtue of the water attractive : which is more clear than the water of the Margarite , as I have seen . IV. And of this substance Fermented with the Oyl of Luna or Sol , is made the great Elixir , for the transmutation of imperfect Bodies . V. It must oftentimes be dissolved and Coagulated with its Ferment , that it may work the better ; and with this said Mercurial substance , thus Elevated [ or sublimed ] we Counterfeit the most pretious Margarites or Pearls , not inferior to the sight , to the very best that ever Nature produced . VI. And with these Artificial pretious Stones , we shall finish the discourse of Our pretious Stones , [ Mineral , Vegetable , and Animal ] the abscondite Mysteries of which , being by the Wise and upright Sons of Art prudently kept Secret. VII . I Pray the most Good and Gracious God , to open and reveal the same , at one time or another , even as it shall please him , to his despised Servants and little ones . VIII . O most incomprehensible light , most Glorious in Majesty , who with the Charity of thy Heavenly Rays dost Darken our Dimmer Light ; O substantial Unity , the Divine three , the joy and Rejoycing of the Heavenly Host , the Glory of Our Redemption . IX . Thou most Merciful , the Purifier of Souls , and the perpetual subsistance ; O most Grations , through daily Dangers and Perils which thou suffers us to undergo , and through this Vexatious vail of Vanity , bring us to thy heavenly Kingdom . X. O Power and Wisdom , thou goodness inexplicable , uphold us daily , and be Our Guide and Director , that we may never displease thee all the days of our Lives , but obey thee , as Faithful Professors of thy Holy Name . XI . Early , even betimes O Lord , hear thou my Prayers , by the Virtue of thy Grace , help forward my desires , and enable me I beseech thee to perform thy Holy Will. XII . O most excellent Fountain , boundless in Treasures , thou scatterest thy good things without measure amongst the Sons of Men , and thou makest every other Creature to partake of thine especial kindness . XIII . Thou art worthy O Lord , to behold the Works of thy Hand and to defend what thy Right Hand has planted , that we may not live unprofitably , nor spend the course of our Years in Vanities . XIV . Grant therefore we beseech thee , that we may live without falshood and deceit , that avoiding the Great danger of a sinful course of Life , we may escape the Snares of Sin. XV. And as I Renounce the Loves of the things of this Life , and the Concupiscences or Lusts thereof , so accept of me thy Servant , as a true and Spontaneous Votary , who wholly depends on thy goodness , with all Confidence , possessing nothing more . XVI . We submit our selves to thee , for so it is fit ; vouchsafe thy Light to discover to us the Immortal Treasures of Life ; shew us thy hidden things , and be merciful and good unto us . XVII . Among the rest of thy Servants who profess thy Name , I offer my self with all humble Submission ; And I beseech thee O Lord , to forgive me , if I open and reveal thy Secrets to thy Faithful Servants . Amen . CHAP. LXXIII . Ripley's Philosophical Axioms out of the Theatrum Chymicum . I. OUr Stone is called the Microcosm ; One and Three ; Magnesia and Sulphur and Mercury , all proportioned by Nature her self . Now understand that that there are three Mercuries , which being the Key of the whole Science , Raymundus calls his Menstruums , without which , nothing is to be done in this Art : but the Essential Mercury of the Bodies is the chief material of our Stone . II. Our Stone is a Soul and a substance , by which the Earth does receive its splendor : what other thing is Sol or Luna , than a Terra Munda , a pure Earth , Red and White ? The whole Composition we call Our Plumbum or Lead , the Quality of whose splendor proceeds from Sol and Luna . III. No impure Body , one excepted , which the Philosophers vulgarly call the Green Lyon , ( which is the Medium which Conjoyns the Tinctures between Sol and Luna with perfection ) does Enter into our Magistry . IV. These Menstruums you ought to know , without which no true Calcination , or natural dissolution can possibly be done . But our principal Menstruum may be said indeed to be Invisible or Spiritual ; yet by the help of our Aqua Philosophica secunda , through a separation of the Elements , in form of clear water , it is brought to light , and made to appear . V. And by this Menstruum with great Labour is made the Sulphur of Nature , by Circulation in a pure Spirit ; and with the same you may dissolve your Body after divers manners : and an Oyl may be extracted therefrom , of a Golden Color , like as from Our Red Lead . VI. 1. De Calcinatione . Calcination is the Purgation of our Stone , restoring it to its own Natural Color , inducing first a necessary dissolution thereof , but neither with Corrosives , nor fire alone , nor A. F. nor with other Burning waters , or the Vapour of Lead , is our Stone Calcined ; for by such Calcinations , Bodies are destroyed , for that they diminish their humidities . VII . Whereas in our Calcination the Radical humidity is Augmented or multiplied , for like increases like ; he which knows not this knows nothing in this Art. Joyn like with like , and kind with kind , as you ought ; every seed answers and rejoyces in seed of its own kind : and every Spirit is fixed with a Calx of its own kind or Nature . VIII . The Philosophers make an Unctuous Calx , both White and Red , of three Degrees , before it can be perfected , that shall melt as Wax , till which it is of no use . If your water shall be in a right or just proportion with your Earth , and in a fit Heat , your Matter will Germinate , the White together with the Red , which will endure in a perpetual Fire . IX . Make a Trinity of Unity , without dissention ; this is the most certain and best proportion : and by how much the lesser part is the more spiritual , by so much the more easily will the dissolution be performed : drown not the Earth with too much water , lest you destroy the whole Work. X. 2. De Dissolutione . Seek not that in a thing which is not in it , as in Eggs , Blood , Wine , Vitriol , and the other middle Minerals ; there is no profit to be had in things not Metallick : In Metals , from Metals , and by or through Metals , Metals are made perfect . XI . First make a Rotation of all the Elements ; and before all things , convert the Earth into water by dissolution : Then Dissolve that Water into Air , and then make that Air into Fire : this done , reduce it again into Earth , for otherwise you labour in vain . XII . Here is nothing besides the Sister and the Brother ; that is , the Agent and the Patient , Sulphur and Mercury , which are generated Co-essential substances . The dissolution of one part of the Corporeal Substance , causeth a Congelation of another part of the spiritual . XIII . Every Metal was once a Mineral Water , wherefore they may all be dissolved into Water again ; in which Water are the four repugnant Qualities with diversity . In one Glass all things ought to be done , made in the form of an Egg , and well closed . XIV . Let not your Glass be hotter than you can endure your naked Hand upon , so long as your matter is in dissolution : When the Body is altered from its first form , it immediately puts on a new form . XV. 3. De Dispositione . Beware that you open not your Glass , nor ever move it , from the beginning of the work to the end thereof ; for then you will never bring your work to perfection . Dry the Earth till it becomes thirsty in Calcination , otherwise you Act in vain . Divide the matter into two parts , that you may separate the subtil from the gross , or thin from the thick , till the Earth remains in the bottom of a Livid Color . XVI . One part is Spiritual and Volatile ; but they ought all to be converted to one matter or substance . And distil the Water , with which you would Vivifiethe Stone , till it be pure & thin as water , shinning with a Blew Livid Colour , retaining its Figure and Ponderosity : with this Water Hermes moistens or waters his Tree , whilst in his Glass , and makes the Flowers to increase on high . XVII . First divide that , which Nature first tyed together , converting the Essential Mercury into Air , or a Vapour , without which natural and subtil separation , no future Generation can be compleated . XVIII . Your Water ought to be seven times sublimed , otherwise there can never be any natural Dissolution made ; nor shall you see any Putrefaction like Liquid Pitch ; nor will the Colors appear , because of the defect of the Fire Operating in your Glass . XIX . 4. De Ignibus . There are four kinds of Fires which you ought to know ; the Natural , the Innatural , that contrary to Nature , and the Elemental , which burns Wood : These are the fires we use , and no others . XX. The Fire of Nature is in every thing , and is the third Menstruum . The Innatural Fire is occasionally so called , and it is the Fire of Ashes , of Sand , and Baths for putrefying : and without this no Putrefaction can be done . XXI . The Fire against Nature , is that which tears Bodies to pieces or Atoms ; which is the fiery Dragon , violently burning like the fire of Hell. Make therefore that your fire within , in your Glass , which will burn the Bodies much more powerfully than the vulgar Elemental fire can do . XXII . 5. De Conjunctione . Conjunction is the joyning together of things separated , and of differing Qualities ; or the Adequation or bringing to an equality of principles : he which knows not how to separate the Elements , and to divide them , and then to conjoyn them again , errs , not knowing the true way . XXIII . Divide the Soul from the Body , and get that , for it is the Soul which causes the perpetual Conjunction : the Male , which is our Sol , requires three parts ; and the Female which is his Sister , nine parts ; then like rejoyces with like for ever . XXIV . Certainly Dissolution and Conjunction , are two strong principles of this Science , tho there may be many other principles besides . XXV . 6. De Putrefactione . The Destruction of the Bodies is such , that you are diligently to Conserve them in a Bath , or our Horse-Dung , viz. in a moist heat for ninty days Natural : but the Putrefaction is not compleatly Absolved , and brought to whiteness , like the Eyes of Fishes , in less than 150 days ; the blackness first appearing , is the Index or Sign , that the matter draws on to Putrefaction . XXVI . Being together Black like Liquid Pitch , in the same time , they swell and cause an Ebullition , with Colors like those of the Rainbow , of a most beautiful aspect ; and then the water begins to whiten the whole Mass. XXVII . A temperate heat working in moist Bodies , brings forth blackness , which having obtained , there is nothing that you need fear for in the same way , the Germination of our Stone does follow , and forthwith , to wit , in the space of thirty [ or Forty ] days , you have Gas , or Adrop , which is our Uzifer or Cinnabar , and our Red Lead . XXVIII . Takeheed to defend your Glass from a Violent Heat , and a sudden Cold ; make use of a moderate Fire , and beware of Vitrification . Beware how you bind up your matter ; mix it not with Salts , Sulphurs , nor the middle Minerals ; let Sophisters prate what they will , Our Sulphur and our Mercury are found in Metals only . XXIX . 7. De Coagulatione . Coagulation or Congelation is the induration or hardning of things , in Calore Candido , and the fixing of the Volatile Spirit . The Elements are forthwith converted , but the Congelation is no way impeded , for those things which are Congealed in the Air , melt or soften not in the Water ; for if so , Our work would be destroyed , and come to nothing . XXX . When the Compositum is brought to Whiteness , then the Spirit is United and Congealed with the Body ; but it will be a good length of time before such a Congelation will appear in the likeness or Beauty of Pearls . The cause of all these things is the most temperate heat , continually working and moving the Matter . Believe me also , that your whole Labour is lost , except you revivifie your Earth with the Water , without that you shall never see a true Congelation . XXXI . This Water is a Secret drawn from the Life of all things existing in Nature ; for from Water all things in the World have their first beginning , as you may easily perceive in many things . The substance or Matter is nourished with its proper Menstruum , which the Water and the Earth only produce , whose proper Colour is Greenness . XXXII . Understand also that our fiery Water thus acuated is called the Menstrual Water , in which Our Earth is dissolved , and naturally Calcined by Conge lation ; when you have made seven Imbibitions , then by a Circumvolution , putrifie again all the Matter without addition , beholding in the first place the blackness , then the Whiteness of the Congealed Matters . XXXIII . Thus your Water is divided into two parts : with the first part , the Bodies are purified : the second part is reserved for Imbibitions ; with which afterwards the Matter is made black , and presently after with a gentle fire , made White , then reduce to Redness . XXXIV . 8. De Cibatione . Cibation , is the Feeding or Nourishing of our dry Matter with Milk and Meat , being both administred moderately , till it is reduced to the third Order : you must never give so much as to cause a suffocation , or that the Aqueous humour should exceed the Blood : if it drinks too much , the work will be hurt . XXXV . Three times must you turn about the Philosophick Wheel , observing the Rule of the said Cibation , and then in a little time it will feel the Fire , so as to melt presently like Wax . XXXVI . 9. De Sublimatione . Sublime not the matter to the top of the Vessel , for without Violence , you cannot bring it down to the bottom again ; by a temperate heat below , in the space of 40 days , it will become black and obscure . When the Bodies are purified , let them be sublimed by degrees more and more , till they shall be all elevated or converted into Water . XXXVII . We use Sublimation for three Causes . First , that the Body may be made spiritual . Secondly , that the the Spirit may be made Corporeal aud fixed with it , and become Consubstantial with it . Thirdly , that it may be purified from its Original Impurities ; and its Sulphurous Salt may be diminished , with which it is infected ; subliming it to the Top , as White as Snow . XXXVIII . 10. De Fermentatione . Fermentations are made after divers manners , by which our Medi cine is perpetuated . Some dissolve Sol and Luna into a certain clear Water ; and with the Medicine of them , they make the same to Coagulate , or be Coagulated , but such a Fermentation we propose not . XXXIX . This only is our Intention , that first you must Break , or Tear , or Grind the matter to Atoms , before you Ferment it : Mix then presently your Water and Earth together ; and when the Medicine shall flow like Wax , then see the above mentioned Amalgamation , and put forth the same ; and when all that is mixed together , above or on the top of the Glass , ( being well closed , ) make a Fire , till the whole be Fluxed ; then make projection as you shall think fit , because it is a Medicine wholly perfect : Thus have you made the Ferment both for the Red and the White . XL. The true Fermentation is the Incorporation of the Soul with the Body , restoring to the same the Natural Odour , Consistency , and Colour , by a Natural Inspissation of the separated things . And as the Magnet draws Iron to it self , so our Earth by Nature draws down its Soul to it self , Elevated with Wind : For without doubt , the Earth is the Ferment of the Water , and by Course or Turns , the Water is the Ferment of the Earth . XLI . We make the Water most Odoriferous , with which we reduce all the Bodies into Oyl , with which Oyl we make our Medicine flow . We call this Water a Quintessence , or the Powers , and it Heals or Cures all humane Diseases . Make therefore this Oyl of Sol and Luna , which is a Ferment most fragrant in smell . XLII . 11. De Exaltatione . Exaltation differs a little from Sublimation , if you understand aright the words of the Philosophers . If therefore you would Exalt your Bodies , sublime them first with Spiritus Vitae ; then let the Earth be subtiliated by a Natural rectification of all the Elements ; so shall it be more pretious than Gold , because of the Quintessence or Powers which they contain . XLIII . When the Cold does overcome the Heat , then the Air is converted into water , & so two contraries are made by the way , till they kindly conjoyn and rest together : after this manner you must work them , that they may be Circulated , that they ( one with another ) may speedily be Exalted together . In one Glass well Sealed , all this Operation is to be done , and not with hands . XLIV . Convert the Water into Earth , which will quickly be the Nest of the other Elements ; for the Earth is in the Fire , which rests in the Air. Begin this Circulation in the West , then continue it till past the Meridian , so will they be exalted . XLV . 12. De Multiplicatione . Multiplication is the thing which makes the augmentation of the Medicine , in Color , Smell , Vertue , and Quantity ; for it is a Fire , which being Excited , never dies , but always dwells with you , one spark of which is able to make more Fire by the Virtue of Multiplication . XLVI . He is rich which has but one Particle or Grain of this our Elixir , because that Grain is possible to be augmented ( by one way ) to Infinity : if you dissolve this our dry Pouder , and make a frequent Coagulation thereof , you will augment it , and so you may Multiply it , till it increases in your Glass , into the form of a Tree , and which Hermes calls a Tree , most Beautiful in Aspect . Of which one Grain may be Multiplied to an hundred , if you know how wisely to make your Projection . XLVII . Our Elixir , the more fine and subtle it is made , so much the more compleatly it tinges , and disperses its Tincture . Let your Fire be kept equally close , Evening and Morning ; so much the longer you keep the Fire , so much the more profitable it will be ; and Multiply more and more in your Glass , nourishing your Mercury in its enclosure , whereby , you will have a greater Treasure than you could desire . XLVIII . 13. De Projectione . If your Tincture be true and not Variable , you may prove it in a small quantity thereof , either in Metal or Mercury : It cleaves thereto as Pitch , and so Tinges in Projection , that it is able to endure the strongest Fire : But many through Ignorance destroy their work , by making Projection upon an impure Metal . XLIX . See that you Project your Medicine upon your Ferment , so will that Ferment be Brittle as Glass : Project that Brittle Medicine upon pure Bodies , so have you Silver or Gold , enduring the severest Test. L. Give not liberty to the Reins left you sin , but Religiously Fear and serve the Lord your God ; think your self alway before the Tribunal of the most high , the great Judge and Rewarder of Mankind , who will return to every Man according to his works . LI. 14. Recapitulatie . Take head diligently to the Latitude of our Stone , and begin in the Occident , where the Sun sets , where the Red Man and White Wife are made one , conjoyned and Married by the Spirit of Life , that they may live in Love and Quietness . LII . The Earth and Water , are joyned in a fit proportion ; one part of Earth or Body to three of Spirit , which is 4 to 12. and is a good proportion : you must take three parts of the Female to one of the Male : by how much less there shall be of the Spirit in this Dispensation , Conjunction , or Marriage , by so much the sooner will the Calcination be Absolved . LIII . The Calcination performed , then you must dissolve the Bodies , divide , and Putrefie them ; and all the Secrets of our other lower Stars will have a perfect Coherence and understanding with the Poles of our Heaven , and will appear with inexplicable Colors of Light and Glory , Transcending in Lusture and Beauty , all other things in the World , and all this before the perfect Whiteness . LIV. And after the perfect Whiteness , you will have a Yellow , the false Citrion Colour : afterwards the Blood Red , unchangable for ever , will be be manifest ; so have you a Medicine of the third Order in its kind , which may continually be Multiplied . But this you must not in the least be Ignorant of , that the RED MAN does not Tinge , nor yet his WHITE WIFE , till they themselves are first Tinged with our Tincture or Stone . LV. When therefore you prepare your Matter by this our Art ; hide your Bodies all over , an I lay open their Profundiries or In-sides , destroy the first quality of all your Materials , and the more excellent second qualities , which in these you must separate ; and in one Glass , and by one Government and Order , convert the four Natures into one . LVI . The Red Elixir must be divided into two parts , before it be Rubified , which put into two Glasses ; and if you would have a double Elixir , one of Sol , and another of Luna , do thus : LVII . With Mercury multiply presently theMedicine into a great quantity , if you have at first only so small a quantity as a Spoonful : then may you multiply them together into a White and Red Medicine , which by Circulation you must convert into a perfect Oyl according to our directions ; and this Multiplication from your first small quantity may be continued , should you live a thousand Years . These Oyls will fix Crude Mercury into perfect Sol and Luna . LVIII . This pure and fixed Oleaginous substance , Raymundus calls his Basillsk , whose Explication is so easie to be understood ; that it needs no more Words . LIX . For our Metals are nothing else , than our two Minerae , viz. those of Sol and Luna , as Raymundus wisely Notes ; The Splendor of Luna , and the Light of shining Sol. In these two Minerae , the Secret dwells ; tho' the Splendor may for a while be hid from your Eyes , which by the help of Art , you may easily bring to light . LX. This hidden Stone , this one thing , purifie it , wash it in its own Liquor , Water or Blood , till it grows White ; then prudently Ferment it , so have you the Summ and Perfection of the whole Work. FINIS . 
A08911	----	The workes of that famous chirurgion Ambrose Parey translated out of Latine and compared with the French. by Th: Johnson Works. English Paré, Ambroise, 1510?-1590. 1634 Approx. 4730 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 574 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A08911 STC 19189 ESTC S115392 99850611 99850611 15823 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A08911) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 15823) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 931:2) The workes of that famous chirurgion Ambrose Parey translated out of Latine and compared with the French. by Th: Johnson Works. English Paré, Ambroise, 1510?-1590. Johnson, Thomas, d. 1644. Cecil, Thomas, fl. 1630, engraver. Baker, George, 1540-1600. [14], 487, [1], 553-1083, [1], 1093-1173, [23] p. : ill. (woodcuts) Printed by Th: Cotes and R. Young, London : anno 1634. The title page is engraved and signed: T. Cecill sculp. With a dedication to Sir Edward Herbert. Variant: with a dedication to Edward Lord Herbert of Cherbury. Book 29, "The apologie and treatise, containing the voyages made into divers places" is translated by George Baker. Book 27, "Of distillations", is misnumbered 28. Includes bibliography and index. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Surgery -- Early works to 1800. Anatomy -- Early works to 1800. 2005-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-01 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-02 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2006-05 Apex CoVantage Rekeyed and resubmitted 2006-06 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2006-06 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE WORKES of that famous Chirurgion Ambrose Parey Translated out of Latine and compared with the French. by Th : Johnson . Ne fallare vide , neu quae sunt partasaluti , Vertat in exitium , non solers cum medentis . London , Printed by Th : Cotes and R. Young Anno 1634. TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE SIR EDWARD HERBERT , KNIGHT OF THE BATH , Lord Herbert of Castle Iland , and Baron of Cherbury . SIR , IT is not the farre fetcht pedegree of noble Ancestors , nor those Honours your Lordship deservedly possesses , that make mee crave your Patronage to this my Labour ; but it is that Heroick minde , enriched with the choice endowments of Nature and Art , and that earnest affection wherewith your Honour entertaines all Sciences , Arts , and Artists , with that exquisite Judgment which sees into the inner man , which embolden and incite me to sue for your Honours assistance , in protecting the fame of him , who by your many favours is made yours . I know the seeming and selfe-pleasing Wisedome of our times , consists much in cavilling , and unjustly carping at all things that see light , and that there are many who earnestly hunt after the publike fame of Learning and Judgement , by this easily trod , and despicable path , which notwithstanding they tread with as much confidence as folly ; for that oft-times which they vainely and unjustly brand with opprobrie , out-lives their Fate , and flourisheth when it is forgot that ever any such as they had being . I know your Lordships disposition to be farre dissenting from those men , and that you rather endeavour to build up the fame of your learning and Judgement upon a strong laid foundation of your owne , than Herostratus like , by pulling downe any howsoever faire built fabricke of another . I heartily wish that your Honour could propagate this good , and that all Detractors might be turned into Actors , and then I know it would much mitigate their rigour in censuring others , when as they themselves were also exposed unto the same Hazzard . I thinke it impertinent to acquaint your Honour with the Nature of the Worke , my Paines in translating , or the Benefit that may ensue thereon , for that I know your Honour ignorant of nothing in this kind ; neither doubt I of your favourable acceptance of the good-will of him , that thinkes himselfe much honoured by being Yours , THOMAS JOHNSON . To The Reader . I Have here for the publike good taken paines to subject my selfe to common censure , the which I doubt not but to finde as various as the faces of the Censurers ; but I expect no thanks , nor hunt after other praise , than that I have laboured for my Countries good , if that deserve any . I feare not Calumniation ( though sure to heare of it ) and therefore I will not Apologize , but informe thee of some things concerning the Author his work , and the reason that induced me to the translation thereof , with some few things besides . For the Author , who was principall Surgeon to two or three Kings of France , hee was a man well versed in the writings of the antient and moderne Physitians , and Surgeons , as you may evidently finde by sundry places alledged in his workes . For his experience , or practice ( the chiefe helpe to attaine the highest perfection in this Art ) it was wonderfull great , as you may collect by his voyages recorded in the last part of this work ; as also by that which James Guillemeau , Surgeon to the French King , a man both learned and judicious in his profession , averres , speaking of his owne education and progresse in the Art of Surgery . I so laid ( * saith hee ) the first foundation of this Art in the Hospitall of Paris , being , as it were , an ample Theater of wounds and diseases of all kindes , that for two whole yeares , during which time I was there conversant , nothing was consulted of , nothing performed , the Physitians , and Surgeons being present , whereof I was not an Auditor of Actor . There flourished at these times , and yet doth , Ambrose Parey , principall Surgeon to the most Christian King , the Author of this great worke , most renowned for the gracious favour of Kings , Princes and Nobles towards him , for his Authoritie amongst his equals , for his Chirurgical operations amongst all men . Therefore I earnestly endeavoured to be received into his family , as unto another Machaon , or Podalitius : once admitted , I so by all dutifulnesse and due respect acquired his favour , that he , unlesse I were present and assisting , did nothing ( such is his naturall gentlenesse and curtesie to all such as are studious of the Art ) at home or abroad , in the field , in the tents , or lastly in this famous Citie of Paris , about the bodies of Dukes , Noblemen , or Citizens , in whose cure , he by the ardent desire of them all , had still the prime place . Now for this worke , heare what this same man in the same place affirmeth further : I not content with these meanes , which may seeme sufficient , and too much , as desirous to satisfie my long thirst , determined to try whether I could draw , or borrow any thing from strangers , which our men wanted , to the fuller knowledge of Surgery . To this purpose I travailed over Germany , and then for foure years space I followed the Spanish Armie in the Low-countries ; whereas I did not onely carefully cure the wounded Souldier , but also heedfully and curiously observe what way of curing the renowned Italian , Germane , and Spanish Surgeons observed , who together with me were imployed in the Hospitall , for the healing of the wounded and sicke . I observed them all to take no other course than that which is here delivered by Parey . Such as did not understand French , got some pieces of this worke for large rewards , turned into Latine , or such Languages as they understood , which they kept charily , and made great store of ; and they esteemed , admired , and embraced this worke alone , above all other workes of Surgery , &c. Our Author also himselfe , not out of a vain-glorious ostentation , but a minde conscious of the truth of his assertion , affirmes thus much of this his worke . I have ( saith hee ) so certainely toucht the marke whereat I aimed , that Antiquity may seeme to have nothing wherein it may exceed us , besides the glory of invention , nor posterity any thing left , but a certaine small hope to adde some things , as it is easie to adde to former inventions . Thus much concerning our Authour , and the excellency of his worke . Now come I to my translation , the which , as desiring more a publike good , than private praise , I have performed plainly and honestly , laboring to fit it to the capacity of the meanest Artist ; for these are they to whom I chiefly commend this work , and from whom I expect acceptation . I being by the earnest perswasions of some of this profession , chiefly , and almost wholly perswaded and incited to take this paines , who knowing the disability of understanding this Author in Latine or French , in many of the weaker members of the large body of their profession , dispersed over this Kingdome , and the rest of his Majesties Dominions , whose good , and encrease in knowledge may be wisht , that so they may be the better enabled to doe good to such as shall implore their aide in their profession . There are some ( I know ) will blame me for Englishing this worke , as laying open the mysteries of a worthy Art , to the unworthy view of the vulgar . To such I could answer as * Aristotle did to Alexander : but for the present I will give them these , which I thinke may satisfie any but the purposely malicious : the first is drawne from the goodnesse of the thing , as intended for those that want such guides to direct them in their Art ; for it is commonly granted , that , Bonunm quo communius eo melius . Secondly , it hath beene the custome of most Writers in all Ages and Countries thus to doe : Hippocrates , Galen , and the other Greeks , writ in their mother tongue the mysteries of their Art : thus did Celsus , Serenus , and others in Latine : Mesue , Avicen , Serapio , and others , in Arabicke ; as also , to goe no further , our Author writ this worke in his native French , and learned men have done the like in this , and all other Arts. And it is a great hinderance to us in these daies , that we must bee forced to learne to understand two or three tongues , before wee can learne any science , whereas the Antients learned and taught theirs in their mother tongue : so that they spent a great deale lesse time about words , and more upon the study of that Art or Science they intended to learne and follow . Thirdly , I must tell you , that , Ex libris nemo evasit Artifex , No man becomes a workeman by booke : so that unlesse they have had some insight in the Art , and be in some sort acquainted both with the termes of Art , as also with the knowledge and use of the instruments thereto belonging , if by reading this , or any other booke of the like nature they become Surgeons , I must needs liken them ( as Galen doth another sort of men ) * To Pilots by booke onely : to whose care , I thinke , none of us would commit his safety at Sea , nor any if wise , will commit themselves to these at land , or sea either , unlesse wholly destitute of other . The other things whereof I must also give you notice , are these . The figures in the Anatomy are not the same used by my Author ( whose were according to those of Vesalius ) but according to those of ●auline , which were used in the worke of Dr. Crooke ; and these indeed are the better and more complete . Also Page 807. I thought it better to give the true figure of the Helmet floured Aconite , mentioned out of Pliny , than to reserve the faigned picture of Matthiolus , which in our Author was encreased with the further fiction of a Helmet . I have in some few places in the margent , which you shall find marked with a star , put short annotations , for the better illustration of that which is obscure , &c. I have also in the Text to the same purpose , here and there put two or three words , contained in these limits [ ] , which I finde here and there turned into a plaine Parenthesis , especially toward the latter end of the booke , but the matter is not great . Further , I must acquaint you that the Apologie and Voyages , being the last part of this worke , and not in the Latine , but French editions , were translated into English out of French by George Baker , a Surgeon of this City , since that time , as I heare , dead beyond the Seas . This is all , Courteous Reader , that I have thought necessary to acquaint thee withall concerning this , which I would desire thee to take with the same minde that it is presented to thee , by him that wisheth thee all happinesse , THOMAS JOHNSON . THE AVTHORS EPISTLE DEDICATORIE To Henry the third , the most Christian King of France and Poland . EVen as ( most Christian King ) we see the members of mans body by a friendly consent are alwayes busied , and stand ready to performe those functions for which they are appointed by nature , for the preservation of the whole , of which they are parts : so it is convenient that we , which are , as it were , Citizens of this earthly Common-weale should be diligent in the following of that calling which ( by Gods appointment ) we have once taken upon us : and content with our present estate , not caried away with rashnes and envy , desire different and divers things whereof we have no knowledge . He which doth otherwise , perverts and defiles with hated confusion the order and beauty , on which this Vnivers consists . Wherfore when I considered with my selfe , that I was a member of this great Mundane body , and that not altogether unprofitable , I endeavored earnestly , that all men should be acquainted with my duty , and that it might be knowne how much I could profit euery man. For God is my witnes , and all good men know , that I have now laboured fifty yeares with all care and paines in the illustration and amplification of Chirurgery ; and that I have so certainly touched the marke whereat I aimed , that Antiquity may seeme to have nothing wherein it may exceed us , beside the glory of invention ; nor posterity any thing left but a certaine small hope to adde some things , as it is easie to adde to former inventions . In performance whereof , I have beene so prodigall of my selfe , my watchings , faculties and meanes , that I spared neither time , labour , nor cost , wherby I might satisfie and accomplish my own desires , this my great work , and the desires of the studious Neither may we doubt but their studies would at the length waxe cold , if they only furnished with the Theoricke and Precepts in Schooles and that with much laboure , should see no manuall operation , nor manifest way of performing the Arte. For which cause I seeking the praise and profit of the French Nation , even with the hinderance of my particular estate , have endeavored to illustrate and increase Chyrurgerie hitherto obscure either by the infelicity of the former ages , or the envy of the Prosessors ; and not onely with precepts and rules , but being alover of carved workes I beautified it with 300. formes , or graven figures and apt deliniations , in which whosoever shall attentively looke shall finde five hundred anatomicall , or organicall figures belonging to the Arte , ( if they be reckoned particularly ) . To every of these I have given their names and shewed their use , least they should seeme to have beene put in vainly for ostentation or delight . But although there be few men of this profession which can bring so much authority to their writings either with reason , or experience as I can ; notwithstanding I have not beene so arrogant , but intending to publish my worke , I first communicated it with men the most excellent in the Arte of Phisicke , who gave me greater incouragement to perfect and publish it , that it might be in common use : professing they wished nothing more , than that it might be turned into Latine , so by which meanes it should be knowne to forraigne Nations , that there is no kind of Learning which is not delivered with great dexterity of wit in this kingdome over which you rule . And thus much I dare boldly affirme , that there is scarce any , be he never so stately or supercilious , but that he may here find something which may delight him , and by which he may better his knowledge . Therefore I doubted not to consecrate this booke unto your Majestie both as a Patterne and treasury of my labours aswell in respect of my duty , who am yours by nature and education , as that I might manisest to all , your Highnes exceeding bounty towards me , in placing me , ( having heretofore enjoyed the office of principall Chirurgeon under 3 Kings your Majesties predecessors ) in the same dignity , and that of your owne accord . And moreover I did conjecture that it would fall out , as now it doth , that this my worke caried through the world by the fame of your Majestie name , should neither feare the face nor veiw of any , supported by the favour and Majestie of a most invincible Monarch and most excellent and renowned Prince . Neither did King Charles the ninth of happy memory , incited by the relation of the most gracious Queene his Mother , refuse to reade it , being he under stood it proceeded from him , who having happily passed all his time in private and publik employments , and conversed with all men of all sorts , was judged most worthy to obtaine this favour , as to have the front of this worke adorned and beautified with the splendor of his prefixed name . I encour aged by this hope , desired that my request should passe as by a certaine continuation and succession from a most powerfull , to a most Invincible King ; and doe wholy consecrate these my labours taken for my Countryes good unto your sacred Majestie . God grant that your Majestie may have happy successe of all your enterprises aboundantly added to Nestors yeares . Paris . 8. Feb. Anno Dom. 1579. Your most Christian Majesties faithfull Servant Ambrose Parey . The Preface . MOst men derive the Original of Phisicke from heaven ; for those who hold the best opinion of the Creation of the world , affirme , the Elements being created and separated each from other , man being not as yet made ; incontinently by the divine decree , all herbes and plants with infinite variety of floures , endewed with various sents , tastes , colours and formes , grew and sprung forth of the bowells of the Earth , enriched with so many and great vertues , that it may be thought a great offence to attribute to any other than the Deity , the benefit of so great a blessing so necessary for so many uses : Neither could Mans Capacity ever have attained to the knowledge of those things without the guidance of the divine power . For God the great Creator & fashioner of the world , when first he inspired Adam by the breath of his mouth into a living and breathing man , he taught him the nature , the proper operations , faculties and vertues of all things contained in the circuit of this Vniverse . So that if there be any who would a scribe the glory of this invention to man , he is condemned of ingratitude even by the judgment of Pliny . But this knowledge was not buryed in oblivion with Adam : but by the same guift of God was given to those whom he had chosen and ordained for Phisicke , to put their helping hands to others that stood in need thereof . Which opinion was not only received in the common manner and by the tacite consent of al Nations , but confirmed by Moses in the Scripture : Which thing Iesus the sonne of Sirach the wisest amongst the Iewes , hath confirmed saying ; Honnor the Physition with the honnor due unto him , for the most High hath created him because of necessity : and of the Lord commeth the gift of healing . The Lord hath created Medicines of the Earth and he that is wise will not abhorre them . Give place and honnor to the Phisition , for God hath created him , let him not goe from thee , for thou hast need of him . The Graecians who first seeme more fully and with greater fame to have professed the Arte of Phisicke , doe in a manner consent with this opinion , in acknowledging Apollo to have beene the Inventor thereof , neither did they it without a reasonable cause . For whether by Apollo they may understand the Sun who by its gentle and vitall heat doth bring forth , temper and cherish all things ; or els some Heros , who incited by an excellent and almost divine vnderstanding first taught and put in practise the Medicinall vertues of Herbs ; in which sense Ovid brings him in speaking thus : Herbs are of mine invention , and through all The world , they me the first Phisitian call . The originall of Phisicke arising from those beginnings shall alwayes be celebrated , as celestiall , and was increased principally after this manner . After Apollo , Aesculapius his sonne instructed by his father reduced this Arte being as yet rude and vulgar into alitle better and more exquisite for me , for which cause he was reputed worthy to be accounted as one of the Gods. At the same time flourished Chiron the Centaure who for that he excelled in knowledge of Plants , and taught Aesculapius , ( as many report ) their faculties , is thought by Pliny and some others to have bin the inventor of Phisicke . Aesculapius had two sons Podalirius and Machaon who following their fathers steps & professing Phisicke , did principally beautifie and practise that part there of which is called Chirurgery , and for that cause were accounted the Inventers thereof . After those Asclepiades left this Arte much enlarged as hereditary to his posterity : by whose study and diligence , that part of the Arte was invented and annexed , which by a more curious skill searcheth out and cureth those diseases which lye hid within the body . Hippocrates the Coan the son of Heraclidas , borne of the noble race of Asclepiades , Prince of the Phisitians that were before him , perfected Phisicke and reduced it into an Arte and wrote divers bookes thereof in Greeke . Galen succeeded him six hundred yeares after , who was a man most famous not only for his knowledge in Phisicke , but also in all other sciences , who faithfully interpreting every thing that was obscure and difficult in the writings of Hippocrates , enlarged the science with many volumes . Thus therfore was the beginning , thus the encrease and perfecting the Arte of Phisicke , as much as can be hoped for from mans industry Although indeed we cannot deny but that Experience hath much profited this Arte , as it hath and doth many other . For as men perceived that some things were profitable , some unprofitable for this or that disease , they set it downe , and so by diligent observation and marking of singularities , they established universall and certaine precepts and so brought it into an Arte. For so we find it recorded in ancient Histories , before the invention of Phisicke , that the Babilonians & Assyrians had a custome amongst them , to lay their sicke and diseased persons in the porches and entries of their houses , or to carry them into the streets and market places , that such as passed by and saw them , might give them counsell to take those things to cure their diseases , which they had formerly found profitable in themselves or any other in the like affects , neither might any passe by a sicke man in silence . Also Strabo writes that it was a custome in Graece that those which were sicke should resort to Aesculapius his Temple in Epidaurum , that there as they slept , by their dreames they might be admonished by the God what meanes they should use to be cured ; and when they were freed from their diseases , they writ the manner of their infirmities and the means by which they were cured in tables & fastned them to the pillars of the Temple , not only for the glory of the God , but also for the profit of such , as should afterwards be affected with the like maladies . All which tables ( as fame reports ) Hippocrdtes transcribed , & so frō those drew the Arte of Phisicke . Beasts also have added much to this Arte. For one man was not only instructed by another , but learned also much from brute beasts , for they by the onely instinct of nature have found out divers herbs , & remedies , by which they freed & preserved themselves from infirmities , which might presently be transferred to mans use . Wherfore cōsidering that such & so many have cōcurred to bring this Arte to perfection , who hereafter dare call in question the excellency therof ? cheifly if he respect the subject therof , Mans body , a thing more noble than all other Mundane thing , and for which the rest were created . Which thing moved Herophilus in times past to call Phisitions The hands of the Gods. For as we by putting forth our hand , do helpe any man out of the water or mud into which he is fallen : even so we doe sustaine those that are throwne downe from the top of health to the gates of death by violence of diseases , with happy medicines , & as it were by some speciall & divine gift deliver them out of the jawes of death . Homer the prince of Greek Poets affirmes that one Phisition is far more worthy than many other men . All Antiquity gave Phisitions such honor , that they worshipped them with great veneration as Gods , or the sons of their Gods. For who is it which is not much delighted with the divine force of health full medicines , with which ( we see by dayly experience ) Phisitiōs , as armed with Mercuries rod , do bring back those languishing soules which are even entring the gates of death ? Hence it cometh to passe that the divine Poets of ancient times , as Orpheus , and Musaeus & Hesiode ; & the most renowned Philosophers , Pythagoras , Plato , Aristotle , Theophrastus , Chrysippus , Cato Censorius , & Varro esteemed nothing more excellent than to excell in the knowledge of Medicines , & to testifie the same by written monuments to Posterity . For what can be more noble or worthy of a generous disposition than to attaine to that by the benefit of Phisicke , that adorned with the ornaments of dignity thou maiest have power over other men , & favoured of Princes , Kings & Emperours , mayest appoint & prescribe to them those things which are profitable to preserve health , & cure their diseases ? But if you look for benefit by sciences ; then know that the Professors here of have besides sufficient gain , acquired much honor & many friends . Hippocrates comming to Abdera to cure Democritus of his madnes , not only the men of the city , but also the women , children & people of every age , sexe & ranck went forth to meet him , giving him with a common consent & loud voice the title of a Tutelary Deity and father of their Country . But the Athenians , for freeing their Country from the plague , with triumphant pompe celebrated playes to his honor , & bountifully set upon his head as if he had beene a king , a Crowne of gold weighing a 1000. peices of their golden coine , & erected his statue , for a perpetuall monument of his piety and Learning . Erasistratus the Nephew of Aristotle by his daughter , received , freely given him by Ptolomy king of Egypt , for the cure of his son , 100. Talents of gold . The Emperour Augustus honoured Antonius Musa with a golden statue . Quintus Stertinius yearly received out of the Emperours Treasury 12000. 500. peices of gold . In the time of our Grandfathers Petrus Aponensis called Conciliator was so famous through all Italy for his knowledge in Phisicke , that he could scarse be intreated to come to any man of fashiō that was sick , unles he gave him 50. crownes , for every day he was absent from home : but when he went to cure Honorius the Bishop of Rome , he received 400. crownes for every day he was absent . Our French Chronicles relate in what credit & estimation James Cotterius the Phisition was with Lewis the 11. King of France ; for they report he gave him monethly out of his Treasury 10000. crownes . Phisick in times past hath bin in such esteem with many famous & noble personages , that divers Kings & Princes delighted with the study therof , & desirous to attaine glory & credite therby , called sundry herbs after their own names . For so Gentian took its name of Gentius king of Illyria ; the herb Lysimachia of Lysimachus the king of Macedon , the Mithridatick herb or Scordium , of Mithridates the king of Pontus & Bithinia ; Achillea of Achilles ; Centorie of Chiron the Centaure ; Arthemisia of Arthemisia the Queen of Caria . Attalus king of Pergamus , Salomon of Judea , Evax of Arabia , and Juba the king of Mauritania , were not only inflamed with a desire of the knowledge of plants ; but either they have writtē books of it , or for the great cōmodity of posterity , invented by their skil many choise Antidots compounded of divers simples ; neither the desire of learning this noble science is yet altogether extinct . As may appear by that Indiā plant Tobaco , called by some the noble herb , Catherines herb & Medices herb , but commonly the Queens herb , because Catherine Medices the mother of our kings , by her singular study and industry made manifest the excellent vertue it hath in curing maligne ulcers & wounds , which before was unknown to the French. For these worthy men understood that their glory , thus fastened & ingrafted into the deepe , & as it were everliving roots of plants , would never decay ; but shold be propagated to al posterity in many succeeding ages , growing up with their sprouting & budding shouts , stalks , floures & fruits . Neither did these famous men whil'st they adorned this part of phisick suffer the other , which treats of the dissectiō of mans body , be buried in oblivion , & without their knowledge ; as instructed with the precepts & learning of the wisest men , how artificiall & unimitable by mortall hand this fabrick of our body is . Neither is it probable that Apis , Osiris and Ptolomy kings of Egypt , Solomon , Alexander the great , Mithridates , Attalus , seeing they dedicated themselves wholy to the cōtemplation of natural things ; neglected the use of Anatomie , & being men most desirous to know themselves , to have beene ignorant of the structure of there own bodyes being the habitations of their soules immortall & made to the Image of God : seeing they observed with certaine judgment the different lights of the Sun , Moone and stars ; and passed over so many lands , so many seas , so many regions so far remote one from another , by waies so terrible by reason of cold , uncouthnes , darknes , by rocks , by fire & sword , with great labour , charge & danger of life , only that they might satisfie their minds thirsting after the knowledge of things ; and to have left untouched a thing truly noble , admirable , and most worthy of knowledge , easie to be attained by any , and to be acquired without any danger of life , or fortunes . Seeing there be 3 parts of that Phisicke which at this time we professe , Chirurgery which by the use of the hand , Diet which with a convenient manner of feeding & ordering the body , & Pharmacy that by medicines attempt to expell diseases , & preserve health ; The prime Phisitions do not without reason contend which of these may be accounted the cheife . Certainly Herophilus had Pharmacy in such esteem , that he thought medicines were first mixed & administred to the sick by Apollo ( whom Antiquity thought a great Deity . ) And Pliny had so good an opinion of Diet , that he exclaimes ; The true remedies & Antidotes against diseases are put into the pot & eaten every day by the poore people . Verily al learned men confesse that the manner of curing which is performed by diet , is much more facile & prosperous , than that which is done by medicines ; as those things which sought with much labour and cost , are taken with much loathing , and taken are scarse retained ' but retained they oft work with much labour & paine : Which things long ago moved Asclepiades to exclude the use of medicines , as hurtfull to the stomack . Yet if we will beleeve Celsus neither of these parts merit the preheminēce , but both of them give place to Chirurgery . For seing that fortune is very powerfull in diseases , & the same Meats & Medicines are often good & often vaine , truly it is hard to say , whether the health is recovered by the benefit of Diet and Pharmacy , or by the strength of the body . Moreover in those cases , in which we most prevaile with medicines ; although the profit be more manifest , yet it is evident that health is often sought in vaine even by these things , & often recovered without them . As it may be perceived by some troubled with sore eies , & others with Quartaine feavers , who having bin long troubled by Phisitiōs are sometimes healed without them . But the effect of Chirurgery as it is very necessary , so it is the most evident amongst all the parts of phisicke . For who without Chirgery can hope to cure broken , or luxated parts , who wounds & ulcers , who the falling of the Matrix , the stone in the bladder , a member infested with a Gangrene , or Sphacele ? Besides , this part also is the most ancient ; for Podalirius & Machaon following their Generall Agamemnon to the Trojane wars , yeelded no smal comfort to their fellow Soldiers . Whom notwithstanding Homer affirmes not to have given any helpe in the pestilence , nor in divers other diseases , but onely were accustomed to heale wounds by instruments and medicines . And if the difficulty of learning it argue the excellency of the Arte , who can doubt but Chirurgery must be the most excellent , seeing that none ought to be accounted a Chirurgeon or which can performe his duty , without the knowledge of Diet & Pharmacy ? But both the other can performe their parts without Chirurgery if we may beleeve Galen . But if we consider the matter more neerly according to truth ; we shall understand those three parts have a certaine common bond , and are very neere of kinred , so that the one implores the ayde of the other ; neither can the Phisition doe any thing praise worthy without the conspiracy and joynt consent of these three ; therfore in ancient times there was but one performer and user of all the three parts . But the multitude of men dayly encreasing , and on the contrary mans life decreasing , so that it did not seeme able to suffise for to learne and exercise all the three , the workmen devided themselves . Wherfore that which happens to any man either by lot , or counsell , that let him follow , maintaine and onely use , as mindful how short his life is , and how long the Arte. A Catalogue of the VVorkes of AMBROSE PAREY , the King of France his Chiefe Chyrurgion , which were set forth in Latine , by James Guillemeau . 1. AN Introduction , or compendious way to Chirurgery . 2. Of living creatures and mans excellency . 3. Of the Anatomy of mans body . 4. Of the vitall parts contained in the Chest . 5. Of the Animall parts placed in the head . 6. Of the Muscles and Bones , and other extreme parts of the body . 7. Of Tumors contrary to nature in generall 8. Of Tumors contrary to nature in particular . 9. Of wounds in generall . 10 Of the greene and bloudy wounds of each severall part . 11 Of wounds made by Gun-shot , and other fiery Engins , and all sorts of weapons . 12. Of Contusions and Gangreenes . 13. Of Vlcers , Fistulaes , and Haemorroides . 14. Of Ligatures , or Bandages . 15. Of Fractures . 16. Of Luxations , and Straines . 17. Of diverse affects of the parts not agreeable to nature , whose cure commonly is performed by the hand . 18. Of the Gout . 19. Of the Lues Venerea , and those Symptomes that happen by reason thereof . 20. Of the small Poxes and Measels and also of Wormes , and the Leprosie . 21. Of Poysons , and of the biting of mad dogges , and the stinging and biting of venemous creatures . 22. Of the Plague . 23. Of the Arts to repaire those things which are defective , either by nature or accident . 24. Of the generation of Man. 25. Of Monsters and Prodigies . 26. Of the Faculties of simple medicines , together with their composition and use . 27. Of Distillations . 28. A Treatise of reports , and the embalming of dead bodies . 29. An Apologie , and Voyages ; being not in the Latine , but translated out of the last French Edition , whom also I have followed in the number of the Bookes , least any should thinke some wanting , finding but 26. in the Latine , and 29. in the French. AN INTRODVCTION OR COMPENDIOVS VVay to Chyrurgerie . CHAP. I. What Chyrurgerie is . CHYRVRGERIE is an Art , which teacheth the way by reason , how by the operation of the hand we may cure prevent and mitigate diseases , which accidentally happen uuto us . Others have thought good to describe it otherwise , as that ; it is that part of Physicke which undertaketh the cure of diseases by the sole industry of the hand ; as by cutting , burning , sawing off , uniting fractures , restoring dislocations , and performing other workes , of which we shall hereafter treate . Chyrurgery also is thus defined by the Author of the medicinall Definitions ; The quicke motion of an intrepide hand joyned with experience : or an artificiall action by the hands used in Physicke , for some convenientintent . Yet none must thinke to attaine to any great perfection in this Art , without the helpe of the other two parts of Physicke ; I say of Diet and Pharmacie , and the divers application of proper medicines , respecting the condition of the causes , diseases , sypmtomes , and the like circumstances , which comprehended under the names of things naturall , not naturall , and besides nature ( as they commonly call them ) wee intend to describe in their proper place . But if any reply , that there be many which doe the workes of Chirurgery , without any knowledge of such like things , who notwithstanding have cured desperate diseases with happy successe ; let them take this for an answer , that such things happen rather by chance , than by the industry of the Art , and that they are not provident that commit themselves to such . Because that for some one happy chance , a thousand dangerous errors happen afterwards , as Galen ( in divers places of his Method ) speakes against the Emperickes . Wherefore seeing wee have set downe Chirurgery to be a diligent operation of the hands , strengthened by the assistance of Diet and Pharmacie , wee will now shew , what , and of what nature the operations it are . CHAP. II. Of Chirurgicall operations . FIve things are proper to the dutie of a Chirurgian ; To take away that which is superfluous ; to restore to their places , such things as are displaced ; to separate those things which are joyned together ; to joyne those which are separated ; and to supply the defects of nature . Thou shalt fare more easily and happily attaine to the knowledge of these things by long use and much exercise , than by much reading of Bookes , or daily hearing of Teachers . For speech how perspicuous and elegant soever it be , cannot so vively expresse any thing , as that which is subjected to the faithfull eyes and hands . Wee have examples of taking away that which abounds , in the amputation , or cutting off a finger , if any have sixe on one hand , or any other monstrous member that may grow out : in the lopping off a putrified part inwardly corrupted ; in the extraction of a dead child , the secondine , mole or such like bodies out of a womans wombe ; in taking downe of all Tumors , as Wens , Warts , Polypus , Cancers , and fleshy excrescenses of the like nature ; in the pulling forth of bullets , of peeces of maile , of darts , arrowes , shells , splinters , and of all kind of weapons in what part of the body soever they be . And hee taketh away that which redounds , which plucks away the haires of the eye-lids which trouble the eye by their turning in towards it : who cuts away the web , possessing all the * Adnata , and part of the Cornea : who letteth forth suppurated matter ; who taketh out stones in what part soever of the body they grow ; who puls out a rotten or otherwise hurtfull tooth , or cuts a naile that runs into the flesh ; who cuts away part of the uvula , or haires that grow on the eye-lids ; who taketh off a Cataract ; who cuts the navill or fore-skinne of a child newly borne , or the skinnie caruncles of womens privities . Examples of placing those things which are out of their naturall site , are manifest in restoring dislocated bones ; in replacing of the guts and kall fallen into the cods , or out of the navill or belly by a wound , or of the falling downe of the wombe , fundament , or great gut , or the eye hanging out of its circle , or proper place . But wee may take examples of disioyning those things which are continued from the fingers growing together , either by some chance , as burning , or by the imbecilitie of the forming facultie : by the disiunction of the membrane called Hymen , or any other troubling the necke of the wombe , by the dissection of the ligament of the tongue , which hinders children from sucking and speaking , and of that which hinders the Glans from being uncovered of the foreskinne ; by the devision of a varicous veine , or of a halfe cut nerve or tendon , causing convulsion : by the division of the membrane stopping the auditory passage , the nose , mouth , or fundament , or the stubborne sticking together of the haires of the eye-lids . Referre to this place all the workes done by Causticks , the Saw , Trepan , Lancet , Cuppingglasses , Incision Knife , Leaches , either for evacuation , derivation or revulsion sake . The Chirurgion drawes together things separated , which healeth wounds by stitching them , by bolstering , binding , giving rest to , and sit placing the part : which repaires fractures ; restores luxated parts ; who by binding the vessell , staieth the violent effusion of bloud : who cicatriseth cloven lips , commonly called hare-lips ; who reduces to equalitie the cavities of Vlcers , and Fistula's . But hee repaires those things which are defective , either from the infancy , or afterwards by accident , as much as Art and Nature will suffer , who sets on an eare , an eye , a nose , one or more teeth ; who fils the hollownesse of the palat eaten by the Poxe , with a thinne plate of gold or silver , or such like ; who supplies the defect of the tongue in part cut off , by some new addition ; who fastens to a hand , an arme or legge with fit ligaments workemanlike : who fits a doublet bumbasted , or made with iron plates to make the body straight ; who fills a shooe too big with corke , or fastens a stocking or socke to a lame mans girdle to helpe his gate . We will treate more fully of all these in our following Worke. But in performing those things with the hands , we cannot but cause paine : ( for who can without paine cut off an arme , or legge , devide and teare asunder the necke of the bladder , restore bones put out of their places , open ulcers , bind up wounds , and apply cauteries , and doe such like ? ) notwithstanding the matter often comes to that passe , that unlesse wee use a judicious hand , wee must either die , or leade the remnant of our lives in perpetuall misery . Who therefore can iustly abhorre a Chirurgion for this , or accuse him of crueltie ? or desire they may be served , as in ancient times the Romanes served Archagatus , who at the first made him free of the Citie , but presently after , because he did somwhat too cruelly burne , cut and performe the other workes of a good Chirurgion , they drew him from his house into the Campus Martius and there stoned him to death , as wee have read it recorded by Sextus Cheroneus Plutarche's Neece by his daughter . Truly it was an inhumane kind of ingratitude , so cruelly to murder a man intent to the workes of so necessary an Art. But the Senate could not approve the act , wherefore to expiate the crime as well as then they could , they made his Statue in gold , placed it in Aescislapius his Temple and dedicated it to his perpetuall memorie . For my part I very well like that saying of Celsus ; A Chirurgeon must have a strong , stable , and intrepide hand , and a minde resolute and mercilesse , so that to heale him he taketh in hand , he be not moved to make more haste than the thing requires ; or to cut lesse than is needfull ; but which doth all things as if he were nothing affected with their cries ; not giving heed to the judgement of the vaine common people , who speake ill of Chirurgions because of their ignorance . CHAP. III. Of things Naturall . THat the Chirurgion may rightly and according to Art , performe the fore-said workes , he must set before his eyes certaine Indications of working : Otherwise he is like to become an Empericke , whom no Art , no certaine reason , but onely a blind temerity of fortune moves to boldnesse and action . These Indications of actions are drawne from things ( as they call them ) naturall , not naturall , and besides nature , and their adjuncts , as it is singularly delivered of the Ancients , being men of an excellent understanding . Wherefore we will prosecute according to that order , all the speculation of this Art of ours . First therefore things naturall are so termed , because they constitute and containe the nature of mans body , which wholy depends of the mixture and temperament of the 4. first bodies , as it is shewed by Hippocrates in his Booke de Natura humana : wherefore the consideration thereof belongs to that part of Physicke which is named Physiologia ; as the examination of things not naturall to Diaetetice , or Diet , because by the use of such things it indeavours to retaine and keepe health : but Therapeutice or the part which cures the diseases , and all the affects besides nature , challenges the contemplation of those things which are not agreeable to nature . But the things which are called naturall may be reduced to seven heads : besides which there comes into their fellowship , those which wee terme annexed . The seven principall heads of things naturall are , Elements . Temperaments . Humors . Parts or members . Faculties . Actions . Spirits . To these are annexed and somewhat neere , Age. Sexe . Colour . Composure . Time or season . Region . Vocation of life . CHAP. IIII. Of Elements . AN Element ( by the definition which is commonly received amongst Physitians ) is the least and most simple portion of that thing which it compeseth : or that my speech may be the more plaine : the foure first and simple bodies are called Elements ; Fire , Aire , Water , and Earth ; which accommodate and subject themselves as matter to the promiscuous generation of all things which the Heavens engirt , whether you understand thingsperfectly , or unperfectly mixed . Such Elements are onely to be conceived in your minde , being it is not granted to any externall sense to handle them in their pure and absolute nature . Which was the cause that Hippocrates expressed them not by the names of substances , but of proper qualities ; saying , Hot , Cold , Moist , Drie ; because some one of these qualities is inherent in every Element , as his proper and essentiall forme , not onely according to the excesse of latitude , but also of the active facultie ; to which is adjoyned another simple qualitie , and by that reason principall , but which notwithstanding attaines not to the highest degree of his kinde , as you may understand by Galen in his first Booke of Elements . So , for example sake , in the Aire wee observe two qualities , Heat , and Moisture , both principall , and not remitted by the commixture of any contrary quality , for otherwise they were not simple . Therefore thou maist say , what hinders that the principall effects of heat shew not themselves as well in the Aire , as in the Fire ? because as we said before , although the Aire have as great a heat according to his nature , extent and degree , no otherwise than Fire hath , yet it is not so great in its active qualitie . The reason is , because that the calfactorie force in the Aire is hindered , and dulled by societie of his companion and adjoyned qualitie , that is , Humidity which abateth the force of heat , as on the contrary , drinesse quickneth it . The Elements therefore are endewed with these qualities . Names of the substances ; Fire is Hot and drie . Names of the qualities . Aire Moist and hot . Water Cold and moist . Earth Cold and drie . These foure Elements in the composition of naturall bodies , retaine the qualities they formerly had , but that by their mixture and meeting together of contraries , they are somewhat tempered and abated . But the Elements are so mutually mixed one with another , and all with all , that no simple part may be found ; no more than in a masse of the Emplaister Diacalcitheos you can shew any Axungia , oyle , or litharge by it selfe ; all things are so confused and united by the power of heate , mixing the smalleft particulars with the smallest , and the whole with the whole , in all parts . You may know and perceive this concretion of the foure Elementary substances in one compound body , by the power of mixture , in their dissolution by burning a pile or heape of greene wood . For the flame expresses the Fire , the smoke the Aire , the moisture that sweats out at the ends , the Water , and the ashes , the Earth : You may easily perceive by this example so familiar and obvious to the senses what dissolution is , which is succeeded by the decay of the compound body ; on the contrary , you may know that the coagmentation , or uniting and ioyning into one of the first mixed bodies is such , that there is no part sinceere , or without mixture . For if the heat which is predominant in the fire , should remaine in the mixture in its perfect vigor , it would consume the rest by its pernitious neighbourhood ; the like may be said of Coldnesse , Moisture , and Drinesse ; although of these qualities , two have the title of Active , that is , Heat , and Coldnesse , because they are the more powerfull ; the other two Passive , because they may seeme more dull and slow , being compared to the former . The temperaments of all sublunarie bodies arise from the commixture of these substances & elementary qualities , which hath bin the principall cause that moved me to treate of the Elements . But I leave the force and effects of the Elementary qualities to some higher contemplation , content to have noted this , that of these first qualities , ( so called , because they are primarily and naturally in the foure first bodies ) others arise and proceed , which are therefore called the second qualities : as of manythese , Heauinesse , Lightnesse , variously distributed by the foure Elements , as the Heat , or Coldnesse , Moistnesse or Drinesse , have more power over them . For of the Elements , two are called light , because they naturally affect to move upwards : the other two heavy , by reason they are carried downeward by their owne weight . So we thinke the fire the lightest , because it holds the highest place of this lower world ; the Aire which is next to it in site , wee account light ; for the water which lies next to the Aire , we judge heavy ; and the earth the center of the rest we judge to be the heaviest of them all . Hereupon it is , that light bodies , and the light parts in bodies , have most of the lighter Elements ; as on the contrary heavy bodies have more of the heavier . This is a briefe description of the Elements of this fraile world , which are onely to be discerned by the understanding , to which I thinke good to adjoyne another description of other Elements , as it were arising or flowing from the commixture of the first ; for besides these , there are said to be Elements of generation and Elements of mans body . Which as they are more corporall , so also are they more manifest to the sense . By which reason Hippocrates being moved , in his Booke de Natura humana , after he had described the nature of Hot , Cold , Moist and Drie , he comes to take notice of these by the order of composition . Wherefore the Elements of our generation , as also of all creatures which have bloud , are seed and menstruous bloud . But the Elements of our bodies are the solid and similar parts arising from those Elements of generation . Of this kind are bones , membranes , ligaments , veines , arteries , and many others manifest to the eyes , which wee will describe at large in our Treatise of Anatomie . CHAP. V. Of Temperaments . A Temperament is defined a proportionable mixture of hot , cold , moist and drie ; or , it is a concord of the first disagreeing faculties . That harmony springs from the mixture of the foure first bodies of the world . This whether Temperamēt or concord is given to Plants and brute beasts for the beginning of their life , and so consequently for their * life and forme . But as Plants are inferior in order and dignitie to beasts , so their life is more base and infirme , for they have onely a growing facultie by which they may draw an Alimentarie juyce from the Earth , as from their mothers breasts , to preserve them and their life , by which they may grow to a certaine bignesse ; and lastly , by which they may bring forth their like for the perpetuall continuance of their kind . But the * life of beasts have to the three former the gift of sence annexed ; by benefit whereof , as by a certaine inward knowledge , they shun those things that are hurtfull , and follow those which profit them , and by the power of their will , they move themselves whither they please . But the soule of man farre more perfect and noble than the rest , ariseth not from that earthly mixture and temper of the Elements , but acknowledgeth and hath a farre more divine ofspring , as we shall teach hereafter . They devide a Temperament at the first division into two kindes ; as one a temperate , another an untemperate . The untemperate is of two sorts ; the one wholy vicious , which hath altogether exceeded the bounds of mediocritie : the other which hath somewhat straied from the mediocritie of temper , but notwithstanding is yet contained within the limits of health : as that which brings no such evident harme to the actions , but that it somewhat hinders them , so that they cannot so well and perfectly performe their duties . But the vicious Temperament doth three manner of wayes corrupt the functions , either by weaking , depraving or abolishing them . For so stupor , or astonishment , diminisheth and sloweth the quicknesse of motion ; convulsion depraves it ; the Palsie abolisheth it , and taketh it away . The temperate Temperament is also devided into two kinds ; which is either to equallity of weight , or Iustice . It is called a temperature to weight which ariseth from the equall force of exactly concurring qualities , and as placed in a perfect ballance , drawes downe neither to this nor that part . They thinke the example of this Temperament to appeare in the inner skinne of the fingers ends of a man tempered to Iustice . For seeing the most exquisite touch resides there , they ought to be farre from all excesse of contrariety ; for otherwise being corrupted by too much heat or cold , moisture or drinesse , they could give no certaine judgement of the tangible qualities . For which thing nature hath excellently provided in the fabricke and coagmentation of the parts of which the skinne consists . For it is composed of hot and moist flesh , and therefore soft , and of a tendon and nerve cold and drie , and therefore hard , which are not onely equally fitted and conjoyned , but wholy confused and mixed together , by which it comes that removed from all extremes of opposition , it is placed in the midst , as a rule to judge of all the excesses that happen to the touch . So it was fit the eye , which was to be the instrument of sight , should be tinctured with no certaine colour , that it might be the lesse deceived in the judgement of colours . So it was convenient the hearing should not be troubled with any distinct sound , whereby it might more certainly judge of equall and unequall sounds , not distinguished by a ratable proportion ; neither was it fit the tongue should have any certaine taste , lest the accesse of that taste should deceive it in knowing and judging of so many different tastes . The Temperature tempered to justice is that , which although it is a little absent from the exact and severe parility of mixed qualities , yet hath that equalitie which doth fully and aboundantly suffice for to performe all the functions fitly and perfectly which nature doth require , wherefore we can judge no otherwise of it than by the integritie of the Actions . For hence it tooke its name , for as distributive Iustice equally gives to every one rewards , or punishment according to their deserts ; so nature having regard to all the parts of the bodie , gives them all that temper which may suffice to performe those duties , for which they are ordained . Let us for an example consider a Bone ; no man doubts but that , like as the other similar parts of the body proceeds from the mixture of the foure Elements : but neverthelesse nature waighing the use of it , and ordaining it to support the rest of the body , would have more of the terrene and drie Element infused into it , that it might be the stronger and firmer to sustaine weight . But a Ligament , seeing it was made for other uses , hath lesse of that earthly drienesse than the bone , but more than the flesh , altogether fitted to its nature . So it hath seemed good to nature to endue all the parts of the body , not onely with an equall portion , but also proportion of Elements and qualities ; wee call that a temperament to Iustice : and wee say that it is in Plants , Brute beasts , and all naturall bodies , which enjoy that temper and mediocritie , which may be agreeable to their nature . Hereupon by comparison arise eight kindes of intemperate tempers , as Foure simple Hot temperate in Drinesse and Moisture . Cold temperate in Drinesse and Moisture . Moist temperate in Heat and Cold. Drie temperate in Heat and Cold. Foure compounds Hot and moist . Hot and drie . Cold and moist . Cold and drie . But these temperaments are either of the whole body , or of some part thereof and that either principall , as the Braine . the Heart . the Liver . the Stones . or of the rest of the parts composed of other which have no principality in the body . Againe , such temperaments are either healthfull , which suffice perfectly to performe their actions ; or unhealthfull , which manifestly hurt them , the signes whereof may be read described by Galen . And you must observe that when we say the body , or any part of it is hot , wee understand more hot than is fit for one of that kinde which is tempered to justice ; as when we say a man hath a hot liver , wee meane his liver is hotter , than a man justly tempered should have ; for all other tempers , whether of the whole body , or any of the parts thereof , are to be referred to this ; and in the cure of diseases we must looke upon it , as the marke , and labour to preserve it by the use of convenient things , as much as lies in our power . Wherefore because it is very necessary to know the distinction of temperaments , I have thought good in this place , briefly to handle the temperaments of the parts of the body , ages , seasons of the yeare , humors , and medicines . Therefore the temperaments of the parts of our body are of this nature , not onely by the judgement of the touch of a mans hand which is justly tempered ( who is often deceived by flowing heate , which spread from the heart into all the body , imparts a certaine kinde of heate to all the parts , ) but also by the rule of their reason , composure and sustance , as A Bone is the most drie and cold . A Gristle lesse than it . A Ligament lesse than a Gristle . A Tendon is so much drier and colder than the membrane , by how much it in the same temper exceedes a Veine and Arterie . Then follow the harder veines , for the softer are in a middle temper of drinesse and moisture , like as the skinne ; although all both soft and hard , are of a cold temper . Wherefore all these parts of their owne nature are cold and without bloud : although the veines and arteries waxe hot , by reason of the heate of the bloud they containe , which notwithstanding also borroweth that heat from the heart , as a part most hot , and softer than the skinne ; the liver next followeth the heart , in the order of the hotter parts , which is far softer than the skinne it selfe : for if , according to Galens opinion , the heart is somewhat lesse hard than the skinne , and that is farre harder than the liver , as appeares by touching them , it must necessarily follow that the liver much exceedes the skinne in softnesse ; I understand the skinne simple , and separated from the flesh lying under it , to which it firmely cleaves . The flesh is more moist and hot than the skinne , by reason of the bloud dispersed in it . The spinall marrow is colder and moister than the skinne ; but the braine so much exceeds it in moisture , as it is exceeded by the fat . The lungs are not so moist as the fat , and the spleene , and kidnies , are of the like nature , and neverthelesse they are all moister than the skinne . According to the diversities of ages , the temperaments both of the whole body , and all its parts , undergoe great mutations ; for the bones are farre harder in old men than in children , because our life is , as it were a certaine progresse to drinesse , which when it comes to the height consequently causeth death . Wherefore in this place we must speake of the Temperaments of ages , when first we shall have defined what an age is . Therefore an age is defined , a space of life in which the constitution of the bodie of its selfe and owne accord , undergoeth manifest changes ; the whole course of life hath foure such ages . The first is childhood , which extends from the birth to the eighteenth yeare of age , and hath a hot and moist temper , because it is next to the hot and moist beginnings of life , seed and bloud : Youth followeth this which is prolonged from the eighteenth , to the twentie fift yeare , and is temperate , and in the midst of all excesses ; Mans estate succeedeth youth , which they deny to extend beyond the thirtie fift yeare of age , in its proper temper it is hot and drie : whereby it commeth to passe that then the heate is felt more acride and biting , which in childhood seemed milde ; because the progresse of the life to drinesse hath much wasted the native humiditie . Then succedes old age ever devided into two parts ; the first whereof extends from the thirtie fift , to the fortie ninth yeare ; those of this age are called old men ( * but we commonly call them middle aged men . ) The latter is as it were devided by Galen into three degrees ; the first whereof are those , who having their strength sound and firme undergoe civill affaires and businesses : which things those which are in the second degree of old age cannot doe , because of the debilitie of their now decaying strength : but those which are in the last degree are afflicted with most extreme weakenesse and miserie , and are as much deprived of their sences and understanding , as of the strength of their bodies ; whereof arose this Proverbe , Old men twice children . Those old men of the first ranke are pleasant , and courteous , and those we say are beginning to grow old , or in their greene old-age ; those of the second sort delight in nothing but the boord and bed ; but old decreepit men of the last order , thinke of nothing else , than their graves and monuments . Their firme and solid parts are of a cold and drie temperature , by reason of the decay of the radicall moisture , which the inbred heate causeth in the continuance of so many years . Which thing may happen in a short space , by the vehement flame of the same natural heate , turned by feavours into a fiery heate . But if any to prove old men moist , will object , that they cough up , and spit much , I will answer him , as an old Doctor once said ; That a pitcher filled with water may powre forth much moisture ; yet no man will deny but that such a vessell of its owne terrene nature and matter is most drie ; so old men may plainely be affirmed to be moist , by reason of their defect of heate , and aboundance of excrements . But this description of ages , is not to be taken so strictly , as alwayes to be measured by the spaces and distances of yeares , for there are many which by their owne misdemeanour , seeme elder at fortie , than others doe at fiftie . Lastly , the famous Philosopher Pythagoras , devided man life into foure ages , and by a certaine proportion compared the whole course thereof to the foure seasons of the yeare ; as childhood to the Spring , in which all things grow and sprout out , by reason of plenty and aboundance of moisture . And youth to the Summer , because of the vigour and strength which men enjoy at that age . And mans estate , or constant age to Autumne , for that then after all the dangers of the forepassed life , the gifts of discretion and wit acquire a seasonablenesse , or ripenesse , like as the fruits of the earth enjoy at that season . And lastly , he compares old age to the sterile and fruitlesse Winter , which can ease and consolate its tediousnesse by no other meanes , than the use of fruits gathered and stored up before , which then are of a cold and troublesome condition . But for extreme old age , which extends to eightie , or a hundred yeares , it is so cold and drie , that those which arrive at that decrepit age are troublesome , harsh , touchy , froward , crabby , and often complaining , untill at the length deprived of all their senses , tongue , feet , and understanding , they doting , returne againe to childishnesse , as from the staffe to the start . And thus much of the Temperaments of ages . But now in like manner we will explaine the temperatures of the seasons of the yeare , which are foure , the Spring , Summer , Autumne , Winter . The Spring continues almost from the twelth or thirteenth day of March , to the midst of May , Hippocrates seemeth to make it hot and moist ; which opinion seemeth not to have sprung from the thing it selfe , but from an inveterate error of the ancient Philosophers , who would fit the temperaments of the foure seasons of the yeare , as answering in proportion to the temperatures of the foure ages . For if the matter come to a just triall , all men will say the Spring is temperate , as that which is in the midst of the excesse of heate , cold , moisture and drinesse ; not onely by comparison because it is hotter than Summer , and colder than Winter ; but because it hath that qualitie of its owne proper nature . Wherefore it is said of Hippocrates : The Spring is most holesome and least deadly ; if so be that it keepe its native temper , from which if it decline , or succeed a former untemperate season , as Autumne , or Winter , it will give occasion to many diseases described by Hippocrates ; not that it breeds them , but because it brings them to sight , which before lay hid in the body . Summer is comprehended in the space of almost foure moneths ; it is of a hot and drie temper , a breeder of such diseases as proceed from choler , because that humor at this time is heaped up in many bodies by adustion of bloud bred in the Spring ; but all such diseases doe speedily runne their course . The beginning of Autumne , is from the time the Sunne enters into Libra , and endures the like space of time as the Spring . But when it is dry , it hath great inequalitie of heate and cold ; for the mornings and evening being very cold , the noondayes on the contrary are exceeding hot . Wherefore many diseases are in Autumne , and then long and deadly especially if they incline to wards winter : because all dayly and sodaine changes to heat and cold are dangerous . The winter possesses the remnant of the yeare , and is cold and moist , it encreases naturall heat , stirs up the appetite , and augments Phlegme . It encreases heat by Antiperistasis , or contrariety of the encompassing aire , which being then cold prohibites the breathing out of heate : whereby it happens that the heat being driven in and hindered from dissipation , is strengthened by couniting its forces . But it augments Phlegme , for that men are more greedy , the Appetite being encreased by the strengthened heat : from whence proceeds much crudity and a large store of diseases , especially Chronicke or Long which spread and encrease rather in this winter season than in any other part of the yeare . To this discourse of the temper , of the seasons of the yeares , is to be revoked the variety of tempers which happens very day , which certainly is not to be neglected , that there may be place of election , especially if nothing urge . For hither belongs that saying of Hippocrates ; When in the same day it is one while hot , another cold , Autumnall diseases are to be expected . Therefore an Indication taken from hence is of great consequence to the judgement of diseases ; for if it agree with the disease , the disease is made more contumacious , and difficult to cure . Whereupon the Patient and Phisition will have much trouble ; but if on the contrary it reclame and dissent , the health of the Patient is sooner to be expected . Neither is it a thing of lesse consequence to know the customes and habits of the places and Countries in which we live , as also the inclination of the Heavens and temperature of the Aire ; but let vs leave these things to be considered by Naturall Philosophers , that we may deliver our judgment of the temperaments of Humors . blood , as that which answers to the Aire in proportion , is of a hot and moist nature , or rather temperate , as Galen testifies ; for , saith he , it is certaine and sure that the The blood is neither hot , nor moist , but temperate as in its first composure none of the 4 first qualities exceeds other by any manifest excesse , as he repeats it upon the 39. sentence . Phlegme , as that which is of a waterish nature , is cold and moist ; no other-wise than Choler being of a fiery temper , is hot and dry . But Melancholy affimulated to Earth , is cold and dry . This which we have spoken in generall of Phlegme and Melancholy , is not alwayes true in every kind of the said humors . For salte Phlegme is of a hot and dry temperature , as also all kinds of Melancholy which have arose , or sprung by adustion from the native and Alimentary , as we will teach in the following Chapter . Now the Temperaments of Medicins have not the same forme of judgment , as those things which we have before spoken of ; as , not from the Elementary quality which conquering in the contention and mixture , obtaines the dominion ; but plainly from the effects which taken or applyed they imprint in a temperate body . For so we pronounce those things hot , cold , moist , or dry , which produce the effects of Heate , Coldnes , Moisture or Drynes . But we will defer the larger explication of these things to that place , where we have peculiarly appointed to treat of Medicines ; where we will not simply enquire whether they be hot or cold , but what degree of heate and cold , or the like other quallity : in which same place we will touch the temperature and all the Nature of tasts , because the certainest judgment of medicines is drawne from their tasts . Hitherto of Temperaments , now we must speake of Humors whose use in Physicall speculation is no lesse than that of Temperaments . CHAP. VI. Of Humors . TO know the nature of Humors is a thing notonely necessary for Phisitions , but also for Chirurgeons , because there is no disease with matter which ariseth not from some one , or the mixture of more Humors . Which thing Hippocrates understanding , writ , every Creature to be either sicke or well according to the Condition of the Humors in the body . And certainly all putride feavers proceed from the putrifaction of Humors . Neither doe any acknowledge any other originall or distinction of the differences of Abscesses or Tumors : neither do ulcerated , brokē or otherwise wounded members hope for the restauration of continuity , from other than from the sweet falling downe of humors to the wounded part . Which is the cause that often in the cure of these affects , the Phisitions are necessarily busied in tempering the Blood , that is , bringing to a mediocrity the 4 humors composing the masse of blood , if they at any time offend in quantity , or quality . For whether if any thing abound , or digresse from the wonted temper in any excesse of heat , cold , viscosity , grossenes , thinnes , or any such like quality , none of the accustomed functions will be well performed . For which cause those cheife helpes to preserve and restore health have beene divinely invented ; Phelebotomy , or bloodletting which amends the quantity of too much blood ; and purging which corrects and drawes away the vicious quality . But now let us begin to speak of the Humors , taking our beginning from the definition . An Humor ( is called by Phisitions ) what thing so ever is Liquide and flowing in the body of living Creatures endued with Blood , & that is either natural , or againstnature . The naturall is so called because it is fit to defend , preserve and sustaine the life of a Creature . Quite different is the nature & reason of that which is against nature . Again the former is either Alimentary , or Excrementitious ; The Alimentary which is fit to nourish the body , is that Humor which is contained in the veines and arteries of a man which is tēperate & perfectly wel ; & which is understood by the general name of blood which is let out at the opening of a veine . For blood otherwise taken is an Humor of a certaine kind , distinguished by heate and warmnesse from the other Humors comprehended together with it , in the whole masse of the blood . Which thing that it may the better be understood , I have thought good in this place to declare the generation of Blood by the efficient and materiall causes , All things which we eate or drink , are the materialls of blood , which things drawne into the bottome of the ventricle by its attractive force , and there detained , are turned by the force of concoction implanted in it , into a substance like to Almond Butter . Which thing although it appeare one and like it selfe , yet it consists of parts of a different nature , which not only the variety of meats , but one & the same meate yeelds of it self . We terme this Chylus ( when it is perfectly concocted in the stomacke ) . But the * Gate-veine receives it driven from thence into the small guts , and sucked in by the Meseraicke veins , and now having gotten a litle rudiment of Change in the way , carries it to the Liver , where by the blood-making faculty which is proper and naturall to this part , it acquires the absolute and perfect forme of blood . But with that blood at one and the same time and action all the humors are made whether Alimentary or excrementitious . Therefore the blood that it may performe its office , that is , the faculty of nutrition , must necessarily be purged and clensed from the two excrementitious humors . Of which the bladder of Gall drawes one which we call Yellow Choler , and the Spleen the other which we terme Melancholy . These two humors are naturall , but not Alimentary , or nourishing , but of another use in the body , as afterwards we will shew more at large . The blood freed from these 2. kinds of excrements is sent by the veines and Arteries into all parts of the body for their nourishment . Which although then it seeme to be of one simple nature , yet notwithstanding it is truly such , that foure different and vnlike substances may be observed in it , as blood properly so named , Phlegme , Choler and Melancholy , not only distinct in colour , but also in taste , effects and qualities . For as Galen notes in his booke De Natura humana , Melancholy is acide or soure , choler bitter , Blood sweet , Phlegme unsavory . But you may know the variety of their effects , both by the different temper of the nourished parts , as also by the various condition of the diseases springing from thence . For therefore such substances ought to be tempered and mixed amongst themselves in a certaine proportion , which remaining , health remaines , but violated , diseases follow . For all acknowledge that an Oëdema is caused by Phlegmatick , a Scirrhus by Melancholike , an Erysipelas by Cholericke , and a Phlegmone by pure and laudable blood . Galen teaches by a familiar example of new wine presently taken from the presse , that these 4 substances are contained in that one Masse , and mixture of the blood . In which every one observes 4. distinct Essences ; for the flower of the wine working up swims at the top , the dregs fall downe to the bottome , but the crude and watery moisture mixed together with the sweet and vinous liquor , is every where diffused through the body of the wine ; the flower of the wine represents Choler , which bubling up on the superficies of blood , as it concretes and growes cold , shineth with a golden colour ; the dregs Melancholy , which by reason of its heavines ever sinketh downward , as it were the Mudd of the blood ; the crude and watery portion Phlegme : for as that crude humor , except it be rebellious in quantity , or stubborne by its quality , there is hope it may be changed into wine , by the naturall heate of the wine ; so Phlegme which is blood halfe concocted , may by the force of native heat be changed into good and laudable blood . Which is the cause that nature decreed , or ordained no peculiar place , as to the other 2. humours , whereby it might be severed from the blood ; But the true and perfect liquor of the wine represents the pure blood , which is the more laudable and perfect portion of both the humors of the confused Masse . It may easily appeare by the following scheme , of what kind they all are , and also what the distinction of these foure humors may be .   NATVRE CONSISTANCE COLOVR TASTE VSE . Blood is Of Nature aery , hot and moyst , or rather temperate , Of indifferent consistance , neither too thicke nor too thin , Of Colour red , rosy or Crimson , Of Taste sweete , Of such use , that it cheifly serves for the nourishment of the fleshyparts , and caried by the vessels imparts heate to the whole body . Phlegme is Of Nature watery , cold and moist , Of Consistance liquid , Of Colour white Of Taste sweet , or rather unsavory , for we commend that water which is vnsavory , Fit to nourish the braine and al the other cold and moist parts , to temper the heate of the blood , and by its slipperines to helpe the motion of the joynts . Choler is Of Nature fiery , hot and drie , Of Consistance Thin , Of Colour yeallow , or pale , Of Taste bitter , It provoketh the expulsive faculty of the guts , attenuates the Phlegme cleaving to them , but the Alimentary is fit to nourish the parts of like temper with it . Melancholy is . Of Nature earthly , cold and dry . Of Consistance grosse and muddy , Of Colour blackish Of taste acide , soure or biting . Stirs up the Appetite , nourishes the spleene and all the parts of like temper to it , as the Bones . Bloud hath its neerest matter from the better portion of the Chylus : and being begunne to be laboured in the veines , at length gets forme and perfection in the liver ; but it hath its remote matter from meates of good digestion and quality , seasonably eaten after moderate exercise ; but for that , one age is better than another , and one time of the yeare more convenient than another . For bloud is made more copiously in the Spring , because that season of the yeare comes neerest to the temper of the bloud , by reason of which the bloud is rather to be thought temperate , than hot and moist , for that Galen makes the Spring temperate , and besides , at that time bloud-letting is performed with the best successe : youth is an age very fit for the generation of bloud ; or by Galens opinion , rather that part of life , that continues from the 25. to the 35. yeare of our age . Those in whom this humor hath the dominion , are beautified with a fresh and rosie colour , gentle and well natured , pleasant , merry , and facetious . The generation of Phlegme is not by the imbecillity of heat , as some of the ancients thought ; who were perswaded that choler was caused by a raging , bloud by a moderate , and phlegme and melancholy , by a remisse heate . But that opinion is full of manifest errour : for if it be true that the Chylus is laboured and made into bloud in the same part , and by the same fire , that is , the liver ; from whence in the same moment of time should proceed that strong and weake heate , seeinge the whole masse of the bloud different in its foure essentiall parts , is perfected and made at the same time , and by the same equall temper of the same part , action , and bloud-making facultie ; therefore from whence have we this varietie of humors ? From hence , for that those meates by which wee are nourished , enjoy the like condition that our bodies doe , from the foure Elements , and the fouré first qualities ; for it is certaine , and wee may often observe in what kind soever they be united or joyned together , they retaine a certain hot portion imitating the Fire , another cold , the water ; another dry , the earth , and lastly , another moist like to the Aire . Neither can you name any kinde of nourishment , how cold soever it be , not Lettuce it selfe , in which there is not some fiery force of heate . Therefore it is no marvell , if one and the same heate working upon the same matter of Chylus , varying with so great dissimilitude of substances , doe by its power produce so unlike humors , as from the hot , Choler ; from the cold , Phlegme ; and of the others , such as their affinity of temper will permit . There is no cause that any one should thinke that varietie of humors to be caused in us , rather by the diversity of the active heate , than waxe and a flint placed at the same time , and in the same situation of climate and soile , this to melt by the heat of the Sunne , and that scarse to waxe warme . Therefore that diversitie of effects is not to be attributed to the force of the efficient cause , that is , of heate , which is one and of one kinde in all of us ; but rather to the materiall cause , seeing it is composed of the conflux , or meeting together of various substances , gives the heate leave to worke , as it were out of its store , which may make and produce from the hotter part thereof Choler , and of the colder , and more rebellious Phlegme . Yet I will not deny but that more Phlegme , or Choler may be bred in one and the same body , according to the quicker , or slower provocation of the heate ; yet neverthelesse it is not consequent , that the originall of Choler should be from a more acride , and of Phlegme from a more dull heat in the same man. Every one of us naturally have a simple heate , and of one kinde , which is the worker of diverse operations , not of it selfe , seeing it is alwayes the same , and like it selfe , but by the different fitnesse , pliablenesse , or resistance of the matter on which it workes . Wherefore phlegme is generated in the same moment of time , in the fire of the same part , by the efficiency of the same heate , with the rest of the bloud , of the more cold , liquide , crude , and watery portion of the Chylus . Wherby it comes to passe , that it shewes an expresse figure of a certaine rude or unperfect bloud , for which occasion nature hath made it no peculiar receptacle , but would have it to run friendly with the bloud in the same passages of the veines , that any necessitiehappening by famin , or indigency , and in defect of better nourishment , it may by a perfecter elaboration quickly assume the forme of bloud . Cold & rude nourishmēt make this humor to abound , principally in winter , and in those which incline to old age ; by reason of the similitude which phlegme hath with that season and age . It makes a man drowsie , dull , fat , and swollen up , and hasteneth gray haires . Choler is as it were a certaine heate and fury of humors , which generated in the liver , together with the bloud is carried by the veines and arteries through the whole body . That of it which abounds , is sent , partly into the guts , and partly into the bladder of the gall ; or is consumed by transpiration , or sweates ; It is somewhat probable that the Arteriall bloud is made more thinne , hot , quicke and pallid , than the bloud of the veines , by the commixture of this Alementarie choler . This humor is chiefely bred and expeld in youth , and acrid and bitter meates give matter to it : but great labours of bodie and minde give the occasion . It maketh a man nimble , quicke , ready for all performance , leane , and quicke to anger , and also to concoct meates . The Melancholicke humor , or Melancholy , being the grosser portion of the bloud , is partly sent from the Liver to the Spleene to nourish it , and partly carried by the vessels into the rest of the body , and spent in the nourishment of the parts endued with an earthly drinesse ; it is made of meates of grosse juyce , and by the perturbations of the minde , turned to feare and sadnesse . It is augmented in Autumne , and in the first and crude old age ; it makes men sad , harsh , constant , froward , envious and fearefull . All men ought to thinke , that such humors are wont to move at set houres of the day , as by a certaine peculiar motion or tide . Therefore the bloud flowes from the ninth houre of the night , to the third houre of the day ; then Choler to the ninth of the day ; then Melancholy to the third of the night , the rest of the night that remaines , is under the dominion of Phlegme . Manifest examples hereof appeares in the French-Poxe . From the elaborate and absolute masse of the bloud ( as we said before ) two kindes of humors , as excrements of the second concoction , are commonly and naturally separated , the one more grosse , the other more thinne . This is called either absolutely choler , or with an adjunct , yellow choler . That is called Melancholy ; which drawne by the Spleene in a thinner portion , and elaborate by the heate of the Arteries , which in that part are both many and large , becomes nourishment to the part ; the remnant thereof is carried by the veiny vessell into the orifice of the ventricle , whereby it may not cause , but whet the appetite , and by its astriction strengthen the actions thereof . But yellow Choler drawne into the bladder of the gall , remaines there so long , till being troublesome , either in quantitie or qualitie , it is excluded into the guts , whereby it may cast forth the excrements residing in them ; the expulsive facultie being provoked by its acrimony , and by its bitternesse kills the wormes that are bred there . This same humor is accustomed to die the urine of a yellow colour . There is another serous humor , which truly is not fit to nourish , but profitable for many other things , which is not an excrement of the second , but of the first concoction . Therefore nature would that mixed with the Chylus , it should come to the Liver , and not be voided with the excrements , whereby it might alay the grossenesse of the bloud , and serve it for a vehicle ; for otherwise the bloud could scarse passe through the capillary veines of the Liver , and passing the simous and gibbous parts thereof , come to the hollow veine . Part of this serous humor separated together with the bloud which serves for the nourishment of the Reines , and straight carried into the bladder , is turned into that urine which we daily make ; the other part therefore carried through all the body together with the bloud , performing the like duty of transportation , is excluded by sweats into which it degenerates . Besides the forenamed , the Arabians have mentioned foure other humors , which they terme Alimentary and secondary , as being the next matter of nourishment , as those foure the bloud containes , the remote . They have given no name to the first kinde , but imagine it to be that humor , which hangs ready to fall like to little drops in the utmost orifices of the veines . They call the second kinde , * Dew ; being that humor , which entred already into the substance of the part , doth moisten it . The third they call by a Barbarous name Cambium , which already put to the part to be nourished , is there fastened . The fourth named Gluten , or Glew , is onely the proper and substance-making humidity of the simular parts , not their substance . The distinction of the degrees of nutrition recited by Galen in his Bookes of Naturall faculties , answer in proportion to this distinction of humors . The first is , that the bloud flow to the part that requires nourishment ; then that being there arrived , it may be agglutinated ; then lastly , that having lost its former forme of nourishment , it may be assimulated . Those humors are against nature , which being corrupted , infect the body and the parts in which they are contained by the contagion of their corruption , retaining the names and titles of the humors , from whose perfection and nature they have revolted , they all grow hot by putrifaction , although they were formerly by their owne nature cold . And they are corrupted , either in the veines onely , or within and without the veines ; In the veines Bloud and Melancholy ; but both without and within the veines , Choler and Phlegme . When bloud is corrupted in its thinner portion , it turnes into choler , when in its thicker , into Melancholy ; for the bloud becomes faultie two maner of waies , either by the corruption of its proper substance by putrifactiō , or by admixtion of another substance by infection . The Melancholy humor which is corrupted in the veines , is of three sorts : the 1. is of a Melancholy juice putrifying , and by the force of a strange heate , turned as it were into ashes , by which it becomes adust , acride and biting . The other ariseth from that Choler which resembles the yolkes of egges , which by adustion becomes leeke-coloured , then aeruginous , or of a blewish greene , then red , and lastly blacke , which is the very worst kinde of Melancholy , hot , maligne , eating and exulcerating , and which is never seene or voided with safetie . The third comes from Phlegme putrifying in the veines , which first degenerates into salte Phlegme , but straight by the strength of extraneous heate degenerates into Melancholy . Phlegme not naturall is bred , either In the veines , and is either Acide and very crude , as which hath had none or very litle impression of heate , but that which it first had in the stomacke . Salt , which is bred by the sweet , putrifying and adust , or mixture of adust and salt particles . or without the veines , and is of 4. sorts , either Waterish , as is that thinne moisture which distils from the braine by the nostrills . Mucous , as when that waterish is thickened into filth by the helpe of some accidentall or small heate . Glassie , or * Albuminous , resembling molten glasse , or rather the white of an egge , and is most cold . Gypsea , or Plaister-like , which is concrete into the hardnesse and forme of chalke , as you may see in the joints of the fingers in a knotty goute , or in inveterate distillations upon the Lungs . Choler not naturall is bred , either In the veines , as the * vitelline ( like in consistance to the yolke of a raw egge ) which the acrimony of strange heate breeds of yellow choler , which same in diseases altogether deadly , degenerates into greene , aeruginous , and lastly into a blue , or colourlike that which is dried by woad . Or in the capacitie of the upper belly as the ventricle , and this is of five kinds The first is called Porracea or leek-coloured , resembling the juyce of a leeke in greenenesse . The 2. agruginosa , or aeruginous , like in colour to verdigreasse . The 3. blewish , or woad-coloured , like the colour died by woad . The 4. red , differing in this from bloud , whose colour it imitates , that it never cōmeth into knots , or clods like bloud . The 5. very red , generated by the excesse of the former , which causeth burning feavers . The kinds of such choler , are often cast forth by vomit in diseases , the strength of the disease being past ; being troublesome to the parts through which they are evacuated , by their bitternesse , acrimony and biting . The Signes of a Sanguine Person . I Thinke it manifest , because the matter and generation of flesh is principally from bloud , that a man of a fleshy , dense , and solid habite of body , and full of a sweete and vaporous juice , is of a Sanguine complexion . And the same party hath a flourishing and roasie colour in his face , tempered as with an equall mixture of white and red ; of white , by reason of the skinne lying utmost ; of red , because of the bloud spred underneath the skinne ; for alwayes such as the humor is , such is the colour in the face . In manners hee is courteous , gentle , easie to be spoken to , not altogether estranged from the love of women , of a lovely countenance and smoothe forehead , seldome angry , but taking all things in good part ; for as the inclination of humors is , so also is the disposition of manners . But bloud is thought the mildest of all humors ; but the strong heate of the inward parts maketh him to eate and drinke freely . Their dreames are pleasant , they are troubled with diseases arising from bloud , as frequent Phlegmons , and many Sanguine pustles breaking through the skinne , much bleeding , and menstruous fluxes . Wherefore they can well endure bloud-letting , and delight in the moderate use of cold and drie things ; and lastly , are offended by hot and moist things . They have a great and strong Pulse , and much urine in quantitie , but milde of qualitie , of an indifferent colour and substance . The Signes of a Cholericke Person . CHolericke men are of a pale or yellowish colour , of a leane , slender and rough habit of body , with faire veines and large Arteries , and a strong and quicke Pulse : their skinne being touched , feeles hot , dry , hard , rough and harsh , with a pricking and acred exhalation which breathes forth of their whole body . They cast forth much choler by stoole , vomite and urine . They are of a quicke and nimble wit , stout , hardy and sharpe vindicaters of received injuries , liberall even to prodigalitie , and somewhat too desirous of glory . Their sleepe is light , and from which they are quickly waked ; their dreames are fiery , burning , quicke and full of furie ; they are delighted with meates and drinkes which are somewhat more cold and moist , and are subject to Tertian and burning feavers , the Phrensie , Iaundise , Inflammations , and other cholericke pustules , the Laske , Bloudy fluxe , and bitternesse of the mouth . The Signes of a Phlegmaticke Person . THose in whom Phlegme hath the dominion , are of a whitish coloured face , and sometimes livide and swollen , with their body fat , soft and cold to touch . They are molested with Phlegmaticke diseases , as oedematous tumors , the Dropsie , Quotidians feavers , falling away of the haires , and catarrhes falling downe upon the Lungs , and the Aspera Arteria , or Weason ; they are of a slow capacitie , dull , slothfull , drousie , they doe dreame of raines , snowes , floods , swimming , and such like , that they often imagine themselves overwhelmed with waters ; they vomite up much waterie , and Phlegmaticke matter , or otherwise spit and evacuate it , and have a soft and moist tongue . And they are troubled with a dogge-like hunger , if it at any time should happen that their insipide Phlegme become acide ; and they are slow of digestion , by reason of which they have great store of cold and Phlegmaticke humors , which if they be carried downe into the windings of the cholicke-gut , they cause murmuring and noise , and sometimes the Cholicke . For much wind is easily caused of such like Phlegmatick excrements wrought upon by a small and weake heate , such as Phlegmaticke persons have , which by its naturall lightnesse is diversly carried through the turnings of the guts , and distends and swells them up , and whiles it strives for passage out , it causeth murmurings and noises in the belly , like winde breaking through narrow passages . Signes of a Melancholike person . THe face of Melancholy persons is swart , their countenance cloudy and often cruell , their aspect is sad and froward ; frequent Schirrhous , or hard swellings , tumors of the spleene , Haemorroids , Varices ( or swollen veines ) Quartaine feavers , whether continuall or intermitting , Quintaine , Sextaine , and Septimane feavours ; and to conclude , all such wandering feavers or agues set upon them . But when it happens the Melancholy humor is sharpened , either by adustion , or commixture of Choler , then Tetters , the blacke Morphew , the Cancer simple and ulcerated , the Leprous and filthy scabbe , sending forth certaine scaly and branlike excrescenses , ( being vulgarly called Saint Manis his evill ) and the Leprosie it selfe invades them : They have small veines and arteries , because coldnesse hath dominion over them , whose propertie is to straiten , as the qualitie of heate is to dilate . But if at any time their veines seeme bigge , that largenesse is not by reason of the laudable bloud , contained in them , but from much windinesse ; by occasion whereof it is somewhat difficult to let them bloud ; not onely because that when the veine is opened , the bloud flowes slowly forth , by reason of the cold slownesse of the humors ; but much the rather , for that the veine doth not receive the impression of the Lancet , sliding this way and that way , by reason of the windinesse contained in it , and because that the harsh drinesse of the upper skinne , resists the edge of the instrument . Their bodies seeme cold and hard to the touch , and they are troubled with terrible dreames , for they are observed to seeme to see in the night Devils , Serpents , darke dens and caves , sepulchers , dead corpses , and many other such things full of horror , by reason of a blacke vapour , deversly moving and disturbing the Braine , which also wee see happens to those , * who feare the water , by reason of the biting of a mad dogge . You shall finde them froward , fraudulent , parsimonious , and covetous , even to basenesse , slow speakers , fearefull , sad , complainers , carefull , ingenious , lovers of solitarinesse , man-haters , obstinate maintainers of opinions once conceived , slow to anger , but angered not be pacified . But when Melancholy hath exceeded natures and its owne bounds , then by reason of putrefaction and inflammation all things appeare full of extreme fury and madnesse , so that they often cast themselves headlong downe from some high place , or are otherwise guilty of their owne death , with feare of which notwithstanding they are terrified . But we must note that changes of the native temperament , doe often happen in the course of a mans life , so that hee which a while agone was Sanguine , may now bee Cholericke , Melancholick , or Phlegmatick ; not truly by the changing of the bloud into such humors , but by the mutation of Diet , and the course or vocation of life . For none of a Sanguine complexion but will prove Cholericke if he eate hot and drie meates , ( as all like things are cherished and preserved by the use of their like , and contraries are destroyed by their contraries ) and weary his body by violent exercises , and continuall labours ; and if there be a suppression of Cholericke excrements , which before did freely flow , either by nature , or art . But whosoever feeds upon meates generating grosse bloud , as Beefe , Venison , Hare , old Cheese , and all salt meates , he without all doubt sliding from his nature , will fall into a Melancholy temper ; especially if to that manner of diet , he shall have a vocation full of cares , turmoiles , miseries , strong and much study , carefull thoughts and feares ; and also if he sit much , wanting exercise , for so the inward heate as it were defrauded of its nourishment , faints , and growes dull , whereupon grosse and drossie humors abound in the body . To this also the cold and drie condition of the place , in which we live , doth conduce , and the suppression of the Malancholy humor accustomed to be evacuated by the Haemorrhoides , courses , and stooles . But he acquires a Phlegmaricke temper whosoever useth cold & moist nourishment , much feeding , who before the former meate is gone out of the belly , shall stuffe his paunch with more , who presently after meate runs into violent exercises , who inhabite cold and moist places , who leade their life at ease in all idlenesse ; and lastly , who suffer a suppression of the Phlegmaticke humour accustomely evacuated by vomite , cough , or blowing the nose , or any other way either by nature or arte . Certainely it is very convenient to know these things , that we may discerne if any at the present be Phlegmaticke , Melancholicke or of any other temper , whether he be such by nature , or nec●ss●●y . Having declared those things which concerne the nature of Temperaments , and deferred the description of the parts of the body to our Anatomy , we will begin to speake of the faculties governing this our life , when first we shall have showen by a practicall demonstration of examples , the use and certainty of the aforesaid rules of Temperaments . CHAP. VII . Of the Practice of the aforesaid rules of Temperaments . THat we may draw the Theoricke of the Temperaments into practise , it hath seemed good for avoyding of confusion , which might make this our Introduction seeme obscure , if we would prosecute the differences of the Tempers of all men of all Nations , to take those Limits , which nature hath placed in the world ; as South , North , East and West , and as it were the Center of those bounds , that the described variety of Tempers , in colour , habit , manners , studyes , actions , and forme of life of men that inhabit those Regions scituated so farre distant one from another , may be as a sure rule , by which we may certainely judge of every mans temperature in particuler , as he shall appeare to be nearer , or further off from this , or that region . Those which inhabite the South as the Affricans , Aethiopians , Arabians and Egyptians , are for the most part deformed , leane , dusky coloured and pale , with blacke eyes and great lippes , curled haire , and a small and shrill voyce . Those which inhabite the Northren parts as the Scythians , Muscovites , Polonians and Germaines , have their faces of colour white , mixed with a convenient quantity of blood , their skin soft and delicate , their haire long , hanging downe and spreading abroad , and of a yellowish , or reddish colour ; of stature they are commonly tall , & of a well proportioned , fat and compact habite of body , their eyes gray ; their voyce strong , loud and bigge . But those who are scituated betweene these two former , as the Italians and French , have their faces somewhat swart , are well favoured , nimble , strong , hairy , slender , well in flesh , with their eyes resembling the colour of Goates-eyes , and often hollow eyed , having a cleere shrill and pleasing voyce . The Southerne people are exceeded so much by the Northerne in strength and abillity of body , as they surpasse them in witt and the faculties of the minde . Hence is it you may reade in Histories , that the Scythians , Gothes and Vandals vexed Affricke and Spaine with infinite incursions , and most large and famous Empires have beene founded from the North to the South ; but few or none from the South to the North. Therefore the Northren people thinking all right and law to consist in Armes , did by Duell onely determine all causes and controversies arising amongst the inhabitants , as wee may gather by the ancient lawes , and customes of the Lumbards , English , Burgonians , Danes and Germaines ; and we may see in Saxo the Grammarian that such a law was once made by Fronto king of Denmarke . The which custome at this day is every where in force amongst the Muskovits . But the Southerne people have alwayes much abhorred that fashion , and have thought it more agreeable to Beasts than Men. Wherefore we never heard of any such thing used by the Assyrians , Egyptians , Persians or Iewes . But moved by the goodnes of their wit , they erected Kingdomes and Empires by the onely helpe of Learning and hidden sciences . For seeing by nature they are Melancholicke by reason of the drynesse of their temperature , they willingly addict themselves to solitarinesse and contemplation , being endued with a singular sharpnesse of wit. Wherefore the Aethiopians , Egyptians , Africans , Iewes , Phaenicians , Persians , Assyrians , and Indians , have invented many curious sciences , revealed the Mysteries and secrets of Nature , digested the Mathematiques into order , observed the motions of the heavens , and first brought in the worship and religious sacrifices of the gods : Even so farre that the Arabians who live onely by stealth , and have onely a Waggon for their house , do boast that they have many things diligently and accurately observed in Astrology by their Ancestors , which every day made more accurate and copious , they , as by an hereditary right , commend to posterity , as it is recorded by Leo the Africane . But the Northerne people , as the Germaines , by reason of the aboundance of humours and blood , by which the minde is as it were opprest , apply themselves to workes obvious to the senses , and which may be done by the hand . For their minds opprest with the earthly masse of their bodies , are easily drawne from heaven and the contemplation of Celestiall things , to these inferior things , as to find out Mines by digging , to buy and cast mettals , to draw and hammer out workes of Iron , steele and brasse . In which things they have proved so excellent , that the glory of the Invention of Guns and Printing belongs to them . The people who inhabite the middle regions betweene these , are neither naturally fit for the more abstruse sciences , as the Southerne people are , nor for Mechanicke workes , as the Northerne , but intermeddle with civil affaires , commerce and Merchandizing . But are endued with such strength of body as may suffise to avoid and delude the crafts and arts of the Southerne Inhabitants ; and with such wisdome as may be sufficient to restraine the fury and violence of the Northern . How true this is , any one may understand by the example of the Carthaginians and Africans , who when they had held Italy for some yeares by their subtile counsels , crafty sleights and devices ; yet could not escape but at the length their Arts being deluded , and they spoiled of all their fortunes , were brought in subjection to the Romans . The Gothes , Hunnes and other Northerne people have spoiled & overrun the Romane Empire by many incursions and inroades , but destitute of counsell & providence , they could not keepe those things which they had gotten by Armes and valour . Therefore the opinion of all Historians is agreeing in this , that good lawes , the forme of governing a Common-wealth , all politicke ordinances , the Arts of disputing and speaking , have had their beginning from the Greeks , Romanes and French. And from hence in times past and at this day a greater number of Writers , Lawyers and Counsellors of State have sprung up , than in all the world besides . Therefore that we may attribute their gifts to each Region , we affirme that , The Southerne people are borne and fit for the studies of learning ; the Northerne for warres , and those which be betweene them both for Empire and rule . The Italian is naturally wise , the Spaniard grave and constant ; the French quicke and diligent , for you would say he runs when he goes , being compared to the slow and womanish pace of the Spaniard , which is the cause that Spaniards are delighted with French servants for their quicke agillity in dispatching busines . The Easterne people are specially endued with a good , firme and well tempered wit , not keeping their counsels secret and hid . For the haste is of the nature of the Sunne , and that part of the day which is next to the rising of the Sunne is counted the right-side and stronger ; and verily in all living things the right side is alwayes the more strong and vigorous . But the Westerne people are more tender and effeminate , and more close in their cariage and minde , not easily making any one partaker of their secrets . For the West is , as it were subjct to the Moone , because at the change it alwaies inclines to the West , wherby it happens , that it is reputed as nocturnall , sinister and opposite to the East ; and the West is lesse temperate and wholsome . Therefore of the windes none is more wholsome than the Eastwinde which blowes from the west with a most fresh and healthfull gale , yet it seldome blowes , and but onely at Sun-set . The Northerne people are good eaters , but much better drinkers , witty when they are a litle moistened with wine , and talkers of things both to be spoken and concealed , not very constant in their promises and agreements , but principall keepers and preservers of shamefastnes and chastity , farre different from the inhabitants of the South , who are wonderfull sparing , sober , secret and subtle , and much addicted to all sorts of wicked Lust . Aristotle in his Problemes saith that those nations are barbarous and cruell , both which are burnt with immoderate heate , and which are opprest with excessive cold , because a soft temper of the Heavens softens the Manners and the minde . Wherfore both , as well the Northerne , as Scythians and Germans ; and the Southerne , as Africans are cruell ; but these have this of a certaine naturall stoutnes , and souldierlike boldnes , and rather of anger , than a wilfull desire of revenge ; because they cannot restraine by the power of reason the first violent motions of their anger by reason of the heat of their blood . But those of a certaine inbred and inhumane pravity of manners , wilfully and willingly premeditating they performe the workes of cruelty , because they are of a sad and melancholy nature . You may have an example of the Northerne cruelty from the Transilvanians against their seditious Captaine George , whom they gave to be torne in peeces alive and devoured by his Soldiers , ( being kept fasting for three dayes before for that purpose ) who was then unbowelled , and rosted , and so by them eaten up . The Cruelty of Hannibal the Captaine of the Carthaginians may suffise for an instance of the Southerne cruelty . He left the Romane Captives wearied with burdens and the lenght of the way , with the soles of their feet cut off ; But those he brought into his tents , joyning brethren and kinsmen together he caused to fight , neither was satisfied with blood before he brought all the victors to one man. Also we may see the cruell nature of the Southerne Americans , who dip their children in the blood of their slaine enemies , then sucke their blood , and banquet with their broken and squeased Limbs . And as the Inhabitants of the South are free from divers Plethoricke diseases , which are caused by aboundance of blood , to which the Northerne people are subject , as Feavers , Defluxions , Tumors , Madnesse with laughter which causeth those which have it to leape and dance ( The people commonly terme it S. vittus his Evill ) which admits of no remedy but Musicke : So they are often molested with the Frensie invading with madnesse and fury ; by the heat whereof they are often so ravished and carried besides themselves that they foretell things to come ; they are terrified with horrible dreames , and in their fits they speake in strange and forraigne tongues , but they are so subject to the scurfe and all kind of scabbs and to the Leprosie as their homebread disease , that no houses are so frequently mett withall by such as travell through either of the Mauritania's , as Hospitalls provided for the Lodging of Lepers . Those who inhabit rough and Mountainous places , are more brutish , tough & able to endure labour : but such as dwell in plaines , especially if they be moorish , or fennish are of a tender body , and sweate much with a litle labour ; the truth of which is confirmed by the Hollanders and Frizlanders . But if the plaine be such as is scortched by the heate of the Sunne , and blowne upon by much contrariety of windes , it breeds men who are turbulent , not to be tamed , desirous of sedition and novelty , stubborne , impatient of servitude , as may be perceived by the sole example of the inhabitants of Narbon a province of France . Those who dwell in poore and barren places are commonly more witty and diligent and most patient of labours ; the truth of which the famous witts of the Athenians , Ligurians and Romanes , and the plaine country of the Boeotians in Greece , of the Campanians in Italy , and of the rest of the inhabiters adjoyning to the Ligurian sea , approves . CHAP. VIII . Of the Faculties . A Faculty is a certaine power , and efficient cause , proceeding from the temperament of the part , and the performer of some actions of the body . There are three principall Faculties governing mans body as long as it enjoyes its integrity ; the Animall , Vitall and Naturall . The Animall is seated in the propertemperament of the Braine , from whence it is distributed by the Nerves into all parts of the body which have sense and motion . This is of three kinds , for one is Moving , another sensative ; the third principall The sensative consists in the five externall senses , sight , hearing , taste , smell and touch . The Moving principally remaines in the Muscles and nerves , as the fit instruments of voluntary motion . The Principall comprehends the Reasoning faculty , the Memory and Fantasie . Galen would have the Common or inward sense to be comprehended within the compasse of the Fantasie , although Aristotle distinguisheth betweene them . The Vitall abides in the Hart , from whence heat and life is distributed by the Arteryes to the whole body : this is principally hindered in the diseases of the Brest ; as the Principall is , when any disease assailes the Braine ; the prime action of the vitall faculty is Pulsation , and that continued agitation of the Heart and Arteryes , which is of threefold use to the body : for by the dilatation of the Heart and Arteryes the vitall spirit is cherished by the benefit of the Aire which is drawne in ; by the contraction thereof the vapours of it are purged and sent forth , and the native heat of the whole body is tempered by them both . The last is the Naturall faculty which hath chosen its principall seate in the Liver , it spreads or carries the nourishment over the whole body ; but it is distinguished into 3. other faculties ; The Generative which serves for the generation and forming of the Issue in the wombe ; the Growing or increasing facultie which flourisheth from the time the Issue is formed , untill the perfect growth of the solid parts into their full dimensions of Length , height and bredth . The nourishing facultie which as servant to both the other repaires and repayes the continuall effluxe , and waste of the three-fold substance ; for Nutrition is nothing else but a replenishing , or repairing whatsoever is wasted or emptied This nourishing facultie endures from that time the Infant is formed in the wombe untill the end of life . It is a matter of great consequence in Phisicke to know the 4 other faculties , which as servants attend upon the nourishing faculty ; which are the Attractive , Retentive , Digestive , and Expulsive faculty . The Attractive drawes that juice which is fit to nourish the body , that I say which by application may be assimulated to the part . This is that faculty which in such as are hungry drawes downe the meat scarse chawed , and the drinke scarse tasted , into the gnawing and empty stromacke . The Rententive faculty is that which retaines the nourishment once attracted untill it be fully laboured and perfectly concocted ; And by that meanes it yeelds no small assistance to the Digestive faculty . For the naturall heat cannot performe the office of concoction , unlesse the meat be embraced by the part , and make some stay therein . For otherwise the meate carryed into the stomacke never acquires the forme of Chylus , unlesse it stay detained in the wrincles thereof , as in a rough passage , untill the full time of Chylification . The Digestive faculty assimulates the nourishment , being attracted and detained , into the substance of that part whose Faculty it is , by the force of the inbred heate & proper disposition or temper of the part . So the stomacke plainely changes all things which are eat and drunke into Chylus , & the Liver turnes the Chylus into blood . But the Bones & Nerves convert the red and liquid blood which is brought down unto them by the capillary or small veins , into a white & solid substance . Such concoction is far more laborious in a Bone and nerve , than in the Musculous flesh . For the blood being not much different from its nature , by a light change and concretion turnes into flesh . But this Concoction will never satisfie the desire of Nature and the parts , unlesse the nourishment purged from its excrements , put away the filth and drosse , which must never enter into the substance of the part . Wherefore there do not onely two sorts of excrements remaine of the first and second Concoction , the one thicke , the other thin , as we have said before ; but also from the third Concoction which is performed in every part . The one of which we conceive onely by reason , being that which vanisheth into Aire by insensible Transpiration . The other is knowne sometimes by sweats , sometimes by a thicke fatty substance stayning the shirt ; sometimes by the generation of haire and nailes , whose matter is from fuliginous and earthly excrements of the third Concoction . Wherfore the fourth Faculty was necessary which might yeeld no small helpe to nourishment ; it is called the Expulsive , appointed to expell those superfluous excrements which by no action of heate , can obtaine the forme of the part . Such faculties serving for nutrition are in some parts two-fold ; as some common , the benesit of which redounds to the whole body , as in the ventricle , liver & veines ; Others onely attending the service of those parts in which they remaine , and in some parts all these 4. aswell common as proper , are abiding and resident , as in those parts we now mentioned : some with the 4. proper have onely two cōmon , as the Gall , Spleene , Kidneies and Bladder . Others are content onely with the proper , as the simular and Musculous parts , who if they want any of these 4. faculties , their health is decayed either by want of nourishment , an ulcer , or otherwise . The like unnatural affects happen by the deficiency of just and laudable nourishment . But if it happen those faculties do rightly performe their duty , the nourishment is changed into the proper substance of the part , and is truly assimulated , as by these degrees . First it must flow to the part , then be joyned to it , then agglutinated , and lastly as we have said , assimulated . Now we must speake of the Actions which arise from the faculties . CHAP. IX . Of the Actions . AN Action or Function is an active motion proceeding from a faculty ; for as the facultie depends on the Temperament , so the Action on the faculty , and the Act or worke depends upon the Action by a certaine order of consequence . But although that the words Actions and Act or worke are often confounded , yet there is this difference betweene them , as that the Action signifies the motion used in the performance of any thing ; but the Act or worke , the thing already done and performed : for example , Nutrition and the Generating of flesh are naturall Actions ; but the parts nourished , and a hollow ulcer filled with flesh are the workes of that motion , or action . Wherfore the Act ariseth from the Action , as the Action ariseth from the faculty , the integrity or perfection of the instruments concurring in both . For as , if the facultie be either defective , or hurt , no Action will be well performed : so unlesse the Instruments keepe their native and due conformitie ( which is their perfect health , the operator of the Action proper to the instrument ) none of those things , which ought to be , will be well performed . Therefore for the performance of blamelesse and perfect actions , it is fit a due conformity of the Instrument concurre with the faculty . But Actions are two-fold ; for they are either Naturall , or Voluntary . They are termed Naturall , because they are performed not by our will , but by their owne accord and against our will : As are that continuall motion of the Heart , the beating of the Arteryes , the expulsion of the Excrements , and such other like which are done in us by the Law of Nature whether we will , or no. These Actions flow either from the Liver and veines , or from the Heart and Arteries . Wherfore we may comprehend them under the names of Naturall and Vitall Actions . For we must attribute his Action to each faculty , lest we may seeme to constitute an idle faculty , and no way profitable for use . The unvoluntary vitall actions are the dilation & contraction of the Heart and Arteryes , the which we comprehend under the sole name of the Pulse : by that they draw in , and by this they expell , or drive forth . The unvoluntary vitall actions be , Generation Growth and Nutrition which proceed from the Generative , Growing , and Nourishing facultie . Generation is nothing else than a certaine producing , or acquiring of matter , and an introducing of a substantiall forme into that matter ; this is performed by the assistance of 2. faculties ; of the Altering which doth diversly prepare and dispose the seed and menstruous blood to put on the forme of a Bone , nerve , spleene , flesh and such like : of the Forming faculty which adornes with figure , site and composition , the matter ordered by so various a preparation . Growth is an inlarging of the solide parts into all the dimensions , the pristine and ancient forme remaining safe and sound in figure and solidity . For the perfection of every growth is judged onely by the solid parts ; for if the body swell into a masse of flesh , or fat , it shall not therefore be said to be growne : but then onely when the solid parts doe in like manner increase , especially the bones , because the growth of the whole body followes their increase , even although at the same time it waxe leane , and pine away . Nutrition is a perfect assimulation of that nourishment which is digested , into the nature of the part which digests . It is performed by the assistance of 4. subsidiary or helping actions , Attractive , Retentive , Digestive and Expulsive . The voluntary actions which we willingly performe , are so called , because we can at our pleasure hinder , stir up , slow or quicken them . They are three in generall , the sensitive , mooving , and principall Action . The sensative * Soule comprehends all things in fine senses , in Sight , Hearing , Smell , Taste and Touch. Three things must necessarily concurre to the performance of them , the Organe , the Medium or meane , and the Object . The principall Organe , or Instrument , is the Animall spirit diffused by the nerves into each severall part of the body , by which such actions are performed . Wherefore for the present we will use the Parts themselves for their Organes . The Meane is a body , which carryes the Object to the Instrument . The Object is a certaine externall quality , which hath power by a fit Medium or Meane to stirre up and alter the Organe . This will be more manifest by relating the particular functions of the senses by the necessary concurring of these three . Sight , is an action of the seeing facultie , which is done by the Eye fitly composed of its coates and humors , and so consequently the Organicall body of this Action . The Object is a visible quality brought to the Eye . But such an Object is two-fold ; for either it is absolutely visible of its selfe , and by its owne Nature , as the Sun , the fire , the Moone and Starres : or desires as it were the helpe of another that it may be actually such , for so by the comming of light the colours , which were visible in power onely , being brought to the Eye doe seeme and appeare such as they actually 〈◊〉 . But such Objects cannot arrive at the Eye , but thorough a cleere and ●…inate Medium , as the Aire , Water , Glasse and all sorts of Crystall . The Hearing hath for its Organe the Eare and Auditory passage , which goes to the stony bone furnished with a Membrane investing it , an Auditory Nerve , and a certaine inward spirit there conteined . The Object is every sound arising from the smitten or broken Aire , and the Collision of two bodyes meeting together . The Medium is the encompassing Aire which carryes the sound to the Eare. Smelling ( according to Galens opinion ) is performed in the Mamillary processes produced from the proper substance of the braine , and seated in the upper part of the nose : although others had rather smelling should be made in the very foremost ventricles of the braine . This Action is weake in man in comparison of other Creatures : the Object thereof is every smell , or fumide exhalation breathing out of bodyes . The Medium by which the Object is carried to the noses of Men , Beasts and Birds , is the Aire , but to Fishes the Water it selfe . The Action of taste is performed by the tongue being tempered well and according to nature , and furnished with a nerve spred over its upper part from the third and fourth conjugation of the Braine . The Object is * Taste , of whose nature and kindes we will treate more at large in our Antidotary . The Medium by which the Object is so carried to the Organ , that it may affect it , is either externall , or internall : The externall is that spattle which doth as it were anoynt and supple the tongue ; the internall is the Spongy flesh of the tongue it selfe , which affected with the quality of the Object doth presently so possesse the nerve that is implanted in it , that the kinde and quality thereof by the force of the spirit may be carryed into the common sense . All parts endued with a nerve enjoy the sense of touching , which is cheifly done , when a tractable quality doth penetrate even to the true and nervous skinne , which lyeth under the Cuticle , or scarfe-skinne ; we have formerly noted , that it is most exquisite in the skinne which invests the ends of the fingers . The Object is every tractable qualitie , whether it be of the first ranke of qualities , as Heate , Cold , Moisture , Drynesse , or of the second , as Roughnesse , Smoothnesse , Heavinesse , Lightnesse , Hardnesse , Softnesse , Rarity , Density , Friability , Vnctuosity , Grossenesse , Thinnesse . The Medium by whose procurement the instrument is affected , is either the skinne or the flesh interwoven with many Nerves . The next Action , is that Motion , which by a peculiar name wee call voluntary ; this is performed and accomplished by a Muscle , being the proper Instrument of voluntary Motion . Furthermore every motion of a member possessing a Muscle is made either by bending and contraction , or by extention . Although generally there be so many differences of voluntary motion , as there are kinds of site in place ; therefore Motion is said to be made upward , downeward , to the righthand , to the left , forward and backward ; Hither are referred the many kinds of motions , which the infinite variety of Muscles produce in the body . Into this ranke of Voluntary Actions , comes Respiration , or breathing because it is done by the helpe of the Muscles ; although it be cheifly to temper the heate of the Heart . For wee can make it more quicke , or slow as wee please , which are the conditions of a voluntary Motion . Lastly , that wee may have somewhat in which wee may safely rest and defend our selves against the many questions which are commonly moved concerning this thing , we must hold , that Respiration is undergone and performed by the Animall faculty , but cheifly instituted for the vitall . The Principall Action and prime amongst the Voluntary is absolutely divided in three , Imagination , Reasoning and Memory . Imagination is a certaine expressing , and apprehension which discernes and distinguisheth betweene the formes and shapes of things sensible , or which are knowne by the senses . Reasoning is a certaine judiciall aestimation of conceived or apprehended formes or figures , by a mutuall collating , or comparing them together . Memory is the sure storer of all things , and as it were the Treasurie which the minde often unfolds and opens , the other faculties of the minde being idle and not imployed . But because all the forementioned Actions whether they be Naturall , or Animall and voluntary , are done and performed by the helpe and assistance of the Spirits ; Therefore now wee must speake of the Spirits . CHAP. X. Of the Spirits . THe spirit is a subtile and Aery substance , raised from the purer blood that it might be a vehicle for the faculties ( by whose power the whole body is governed , ) to all the parts , and the prime instrument for the performance of their office . For they being destitute of its sweet approch doe presently cease from action , and as dead do rest from their accustomed labours . From hence it is that making a variety of Spirits according to the number of the faculties , they have divided them into three ; as one Animall , another Vitall , another Naturall . The Animall hath taken his seate in the braine ; for there it is prepared and made , that from thence conveyed by the Nerves is may impart the power of sence and Motion to all the rest of the members . An argument heereof is , that in the great Cold of Winter . , whether by the intercepting them in their way , or by the concretion , or as it were freezing of those spirits , the joynts grow stiffe , the hands numme , and all the other parts are dull , destitute of their accustomed a gillity of motion , and quicknesse of sense . It is called Animall not because it is the * Life , but the cheife and prime instrument thereof ; wherfore it hath a most subtile and Aery substance : and enjoyes divers names according to the various condition of the Sensoryes or seates of the senses into which it enters ; for that which causeth the sight , is named the Visive : you may see this by night , rubbing your eyes , as sparkling like fire . That which is conveyed to the Auditorie passage , is called the Auditive or Hearing ; That which is carried to the Instruments of Touching , is termed the Tactive ; and so of the rest . This Animall spirit is made and laboured in the windings and foldings of the veines and Arteryes of the braine , of an exquisite subtile portion of the vitall brought thither by the Carotidae Arteriae , or sleepy Arteryes , and sometimes also of the pure aire , or sweete vapour drawne in by the Nose in breathing . Hence it is , that with Ligatures we stoppe the passage of this spirit , from the parts we intend to cut off . An Humor which obstructs or stopps its passage , doth the like in Apoplexies and Palsies , whereby it happens that the members scituate under that place doe languish and seeme dead , sometimes destitute of motion , sometimes wanting both sence and motion . The Vitall spirit is next to it in dignitie and excellency , which hath its cheife mansion in the left ventricle of the Heart , from whence through the Channells of the Arteryes it flowes into the whole body , to nourish the heate which resides fixed in the substance of each part , which would perish in short time unlesse it should be refreshed by heat flowing thither together with the spirit . And because it is the most subtile next to the Animall , Nature ( lest it should vanish away ) would have it conteined in the Nervous coat of an Artery , which is five time more thicke , than the Coate of the veines , as Galen , out of Herophilus , hath recorded . It is furnished with matter from the subtile exhalation of the blood , and that aire which we draw in breathing . Wherefore it doth easily and quickly perish by immoderate dissipations of the spirituous substance , and great evacuations ; so it is easily corrupted by the putrifaction of Humors , or breathing in of pestilent aire and filthy vapours , which thing is the cause of the so suddaine death of those which are infected with the Plague . This spirit is often hindred from entring into some part by reason of obstruction , fulnesse , or great inflammations , whereby it followes that in a short space , by reason of the decay of the fixed and inbred heat , the parts doe easily fall into a Gangrene and become mortified . The Naturall spirit ( if such there be any ) hath its station in the Liver and Veines . It is more grosse and dull than the other , and inferior to them in the dignitie of the Action , and the excellencie of the use . The use thereof is to helpe the concoction both of the whole body , as also of each severall part , and to carry blood and heate to them . Besides those already mentioned , there are other spirits fixed and implanted in the simular and prime parts of the body , which also are naturall , and Natives of the same place in which they are seated and placed . And because they are also of an Aery and fiery nature , they are so joyned or rather united to the Native heate , that they can no more be separated from it , than flame from heate ; wherefore they with these that flow to them are the principall Instruments of the Actions , which are performed in each severall part ; And these fixed spirits have their nourishment and maintenance from the radicall and first-bred moisture , which is of an Aery and oyly substance and is as it were the foundation of these Spirits and the inbred heat . Therefore without this moisture no man can live a moment . But also the Cheife Instruments of life are these Spirits together with the native heate . Wherefore this radicall Moisture being dissipated and wasted , ( which is the seate , fodder and nourishment of the Spirits and heate ) how can they any longer subsist and remaine ? Therefore the consumption of the naturall heate followeth the decay of this sweet and substance-making moisture , and consequently death , which happens by the dissipating and resolving of naturall heate . But since then these kinde of Spirits with the naturall heate , is conteined in the substance of each simular part of our body ( for otherwise it could not persist ) it must necessarily follow , that there be as many kinds of fixed Spirits , as of simular parts . For because each part hath its proper temper and encrease , it hath also its proper spirit , and also it s owne proper fixed and implanted heat , which heere hath its abode , as well as its Originall , Wherefore the spirit and heate which is seated in the bone , is different from that , which is impact into the substance of a Nerve , Veine or such other simular part ; because the temper of these parts is different , as also the mixture of the Elements from which they first arose and sprung up . Neither is this contemplation of spirits of small account , for in these consist all the force and efficacy of our Nature . These being by any chance dissipated or wasted , wee languish , neither is any health to be hoped for , the floure of life withering and decaying by litle and litle . Which thing ought to make us more diligent , to defend them against the continuall effluxe of the threefold substance . For if they be decayed , there is left no proper Indication of curing the disease , so that we are often constrained , all other care laid aside , to betake our selves to the restoring and repayring the decayed powers . Which is done by meats of good juyce , easie to be concocted and distributed , good Wines and fragrant smells . But sometimes these Spirits are not dissipated , but driven in and returned to their fountaines , and so both oppresse and are opprest ; whereupon it happens we are often forced to dilate and spread them abroad by binding and rubbing the parts . Hitherto wee have spoke of these things which are called Naturall , because we naturally consist of them ; it remaines that we now say somewhat of their Adjuncts and associates by familiarity of Condition . The Adjuncts and Associates to things Naturall , are Age : of which , by reason of the similitude of the Argument , wee were constrained to speake when we handled the Temperatures . Sexe . Colour ; of which we have already spoken . The Conformation of the instrumentall parts . Time , whose force we have also considered . Region . Order of Diet and Condition of life . CHAP. XI . Of the Adjuncts of things Naturall . SExe is no other thing than the distinction of Male and Female , in which this is most observable , that for the parts of the body , and the fire of these parts , their is litle difference betweene them ; but the Female is colder than the Male. Wherefore their spermaticall parts are more cold , soft and moyst , and all there naturall actions lesse vigorous , and more depraved . The Nature of Eunuches is to be referred to that of weomen , as who may seeme to have degenerated into a womanish nature , by deficiency of heate ; their smooth body and soft and shirle voyce doe very much assimulate weomen . Notwithstanding you must consider that there be some Manly weomen , which their manly voyce and chinne covered with a litle hairinesse doe argue ; and on the contrary , there are some womanizing , or womanish men , which therefore we terme dainty and effeminate . The Hermaphrodite as of a doubtfull nature and in the middle of both sexes seemes to participate of both Male and Female . The Colour which is predominante in the habite and superficies of the body and lyes next under the skinne , shewes the temperament of what kinde soever it be ; for as Galen notes in Comment . ad Aphor , 2. sect . 1. Such a colour appeares in us , as the contained humor hath . Wherefore if a rosie hew coloure the cheekes , it is a signe the body abounds with blood , and that it is carryed abroad by the plenty of Spirits . But if the skinne be dyed with a yellow colour , it argues Choler , is predominante ; if with a whitish and pallide hew , Phlegme ; with a sable and dusky , Melancholy . So the colour of the excrements which are according to Nature is not of the least consideration . For thus , if an ulcer being broken send forth white matter , it argues the soundnesse of the part from whence it flowes ; but if sanious or bloody , greene , blackish , or of divers colours , it shewes the weaknes of the solide part , which could not assimulate by concoction the colour of the excrementitious humor . The like reason is of unnaturall Tumors ; For , as the colour , so the Dominion of the Humor causing or accompanying the swelling commonly is . The Conformitie , and integrity of the Organicall parts is considered by their figure , greatnesse , number , situation and mutuall connexion . Wee consider the figure , when wee say almost all the externall parts of the body are naturally round , not onely for shew , but for necessitie , that being smooth , and no way cornered , they should be lesse obnoxious to externall injuries ; wee speake of Greatnesse , when wee say , some are large and thicke , some lancke and leane . But wee consider their number , when we observe some parts to abound , some to want , or nothing to be defective or wanting . Wee insinuate site and connexion when wee search , whether every thing be in its proper place , and whether they be decently fitted , and well joyned together . We have handled the varyeties of the foure seasons of the yeare , when we treated of Temperaments . But the consideration of Region ( because it hath the same judgment that the Aire ) shall be referred to that disquisition , or enquiry which we entend to make of the Aire , amongst the Things not naturall . The Manner of life and order of Diet are to be diligently observed by us , because they have great power either to alter , or preserve the Temperament . But because they are of almost infinite variety , therefore they scarse seeme possible to fall into Arte , which may prosequute all the differences of Diet and vocations of life . Wherefore if the Calling of Life be laborious , as that of husbandmen , Marriners , and other such trades , it strengthens and dryes the parts of the body . Although those which labour much about Waters , are most commonly troubled with cold and moyst diseases although they almost kill themselves with labour . Againe , those which deale with Mettalls , as all sorts of Smithes , and those which cast and worke brasse , are more troubled with hotte diseases , as feavers . But if their Calling be such as they sit much , and worke all the day long sitting at home , as shooemakers ; it makes the body tender , the flesh effeminate and causeth great quantity of excrements . A life as well idle and negligent in body , as quiet in minde , in all riotousnes and excesses of Dyet , doth the same . For from hence the body is made subject to the stone , gravell and Gout . That calling of life which is performed with moderate labour , clothing and dyet , seemes very fit and convenient to preserve the naturall temper of the body . The Ingenious Chirurgeon may frame more of himselfe that may more particularly conduce to the examination of these things . Therefore , the things naturall , and those which are neere or Neighbouring to them being thus briefly declared , the Order seemes to require that wee make enquiry of Things not Naturall . CHAP. XII . Ofthings not Naturall . THe things which wee must now treate of , have by the latter Physitions beene termed , Not naturall ; because they are not of the number of those which enter into the constitution , or composure of mans body ; as the Elements , Humors , and all such things which we formerly comprehended vnder the name of Naturall : Although they be such as are necessary to preserue and defend the body already made and composed . Wherefore they were called by Galen Preservers , because by the due use of them the body is preserved in health . Also they may be called doubtfull ; and Neuters , for that rightly and fitly used they keepe the body healthfull ; but inconsiderately , they cause diseases . Whereby it comes to passe that they may be thought to pertaine to that part of Phisicke which is of preserving health , not because some of these things should be absolutely and of their owne nature wholsome , and others unwholsome , but onely by this , that they are , or prove so by their convenient , or preposterous use . Therefore we consider the use of such like things from 4 conditions , quantitie , quality , occasion , and manner of using ; if thou shalt observe these , thou shalt attaine and effect this , that those things which of themselves are as it were , doubtfull , shall bring certaine and undoubted health . For these 4. Circumstances doe so farre extend , that in them as in the perfection of Arte , the Rules which may be prescribed to preserve health are contained . But Galen in another place hath in 4. words comprehended these things not Naturall ; as things Taken , Applyed , Expelled , and to be Done. Things Taken are those which are put into the body , either by the mouth or any other way , as the Aire , meate and drinke . Things Applyed are these which must touch the body , as the Aire now mentioned , affecting the body with a diverse touch of its qualityes of heat , cold , moysture or drynesse . Expelled are , what things soever being unprofitable are generated in the body and require to be expelled . To be Done are labour , rest , sleepe , watching and the like . We may more distinctly and by expression of proper names revoke all these things to sixe ; which are Aire , Meat and Drinke , Labour and Rest , Sleepe and Watching , Repletion and Inanition , or things to be expelled , or retained and kept , Perturbations of the Minde . CHAP. XIII . Of the Aire . AIre is so necessary to life , that we cannot live a moment without it , if so be that breathing , and much more transpiration , be not to be separated from life . Wherefore it much conduceth to know , what Aire is wholsome , what unwholsome , and which by contrariety of qualities fights for the Patient against the disease ; or on the contrary by a similitude of qualities shall nourish the disease , that if it may seeme to burden the Patient by increasing or adding to the disease , we may correct it by Arte. So in curing the wounds of the head , especially in Winter , we labour by all the means we may to make the aire warme . For cold is hurtfull to the Braine , Bones , and the wounds of these parts ; and heat is comfortable and friendly . But also the aire being drawne into the body by breathing when it is hotter than ordinarie , doth with a new warmth overheate the heart , lungs and spirits , and weaken the strength by the dissipation of the spirits too much attenuated ; so being too cold , in like manner the strength of the faculties faints and growes dull , either by suppression of the vapoures , or by the inspissation , or thickning of the spirits . Therefore to conclude , that Aire is to be esteemed healthfull , which is cleere , subtile , and pure , free and open on every side , and which is farre remote from all carrion-like smells of dead carkasses , or the stench of any putrifying thing whatsoever : the which is farre distant from standing pooles , and fennes and caves , sending forth strong and ill vapours ; neither too cloudy nor moist by the nearenesse of some river . Such an Aire , I say , if it have a vernall temper , is good against all diseases . That aire which is contrary to this is altogether unhealthfull , as that which is putrid , shut up , and prest , by the straitnesse of neighbouring mountaines , infected with some noysome vapour . And because I cannot prosecute all the conditions of aires , fit for the expelling of all diseases , as which are almost infinite , it shall suffice here to have set downe , what we must understand by this word Aire . Physitions commonly use to understand three things , by the name of Aire ; The present state of the Aire ; The Region in which wee live ; and the season of the yeare . Wee spoke of this last , when wee treated of Temperaments . Wherefore wee will now speake of the two former . The present state of the Aire , one while for some small time , is like the Spring , that is temperate ; otherwhiles like the Summer , that is hot and drie ; otherwhiles like the Winter , that is cold and moist ; and sometimes like the Autumne which is unequall ; and this last constitution of the Aire , is the cause of many diseases . When upon the same day , it is one while hot , another cold , we must expect Autumnall diseases . These tempers and varieties of constitutions of the Aire , are chiefely and principally stirred up by the windes ; as which being diffused over all the Aire , shew no small force by their sodaine change . Wherefore we will briefly touch their natures : That which blowes from the East , is called the East-winde , and is of a hot and drie nature , and therefore healthfull . But the Westerne winde is cold and moist , and therefore sickly . The South winde is hot and moist , the Author of putrifaction and putride diseases . The North winde is cold and drie , therefore healthy : wherefore it is thought , if it happen to blow in the dogge-dayes , that it makes the whole yeare healthfull , and purges and takes away the seedes of putrifaction , if any chance to be in the aire . But this description of the foure windes , is then onely thought to be true , if we consider the windes in their owne proper nature , which they borrow from these Regions , from which they first proceede . For otherwise they affect the aire quite contrarie , according to the disposition of the places over which they came , as snowie places , Seaes , Lakes , Rivers , Woods , or sandy plaines , from whence they may borrow new qualities , with which they may afterwards possesse the aire , and so consequently our bodies . Hence it is we have noted the Westerne winde unwholsome , and breeding diseases , by reason of the proper condition of the Region from whence it came ; and such , that is cold and moist ; the Gasconies finde it , truly to their so great harme , that it seldome blowes with them , but it brings some manifest and great harme , either to their bodies , or fruits of the earth . And yet the Greekes , and Latines are wont to commend it for healthfulnesse , more than the rest . But also the rising and setting of some more eminent stars , doe often cause such cold windes , that the whole aire is cooled , or infected with some other maligne qualitie . For vapours and exhalations are often raised by the force of the stars , from whence windes , cloudes , stormes , whirlewindes , lightnings , thunders , haile , snow , raine , earthquakes , inundations , and violent raging of the sea ; have their original . The exact contemplation of which things , although it be proper to Astronomers , Cosmographers , and Geographers , yet Hippocrates could not omit it , but that he must speake somthing in his book De aëre & aquis , where he touches by the way , the description of the neighbouring Regions , and such as hee knew . From this force of the aire , either hurtfull , or helping in diseases , came that famous observation of Gnido of Caulias , That wounds of the head are more difficult to cure at Paris , than at Avignion , and the plaine contrarie of wounds of the legges ; for the aire of Paris compared to that of Avignion is cold and moist , wherefore hurtfull and offensive to the wounds of the head . On the contrary , the same aire , because it obscures the spirits , incrassates the bloud , condensates the humors , and makes them lesse fit for defluxions , makes the wounds of the legges more easie to be healed , by reason it hinders the course of the humors , by whose defluxion the cure is hindered . But it is manifest , that hot and drie places make a greater dissipation of the naturall heate , from whence the weakenesse of the powers ; by which same reason the Inhabitants of such places doe not so well endure bloudletting ; but more easily suffer purgations , though vehement , by reason of the contumacie of the humor , caused by drinesse . To conclude , the aire changes the constitutions of our bodies , either by its qualities , as if it be hotter , colder , moister , or drier ; or by its matter , as if it be grosser , or more subtile than is fit , or corrupted by exhalations from the earth ; or by a sodaine and unaccustomed alteration , which any man may prove , who makes a sodaine change out of a quiet aire into a stormy and troubled with many windes . But because , next to the aire , nothing is so necessary to nourish mans body , as meate and drinke , I will now beginne to speake of them both . CHAP. XIIII . Of Meate and Drinke . THat this our Treatise of meate and drinke may be more briefe and plaine , I have thought good to part it into these heads , as to consider the goodnesse and illnesse of both of them , their quantitie , qualitie , custome , delight , order , time , and to accommodate them all to the ages and seasons of the yeare . We judge of the goodnesse and pravity of meates and drinkes , from the condition of the good or vicious humors , or juyce which they beget in us . For evill juyce causeth many diseases . As on the contrary , good juice drives away all diseases from the body , except the fault happen from some other occasion , as from quantity , or too much excesse . Wherefore it is principally necessary , that those who will preserve their present health , and hinder the accesse of diseases , feede upon things of good nourishment and digestion , as are good wine , the yolkes of egges , good milke , wheaten bread well baked , the flesh of Capons , Pertridge , Thrushes , Larkes , Veale , Mutton , Kid , and such like other , which you may finde mentioned in the Bookes which Galen writ de Alimentorum facultatibus ; where also he examines those which are of evill juice by their manifest qualities , as acrimony , bitternesse , saltnesse , aciditie , harshnesse and such like . But unlesse we use a convenient quantitie and measure in our meates , howsoever laudable they be , we shal never reape these fruits of health we hoped for . For they yeild matter of diseases , by the onely excesse of their quantity ; but wee may by this know the force of quantitie on both parts , because often the poisonous quality of meates of ill nourishment doth not hurt , by reason they were not taken into the body into a great quantitie . That measure of quantitie is chiefely to be regarded in diseases : for as Hippocrates saith , if any give meate to one sick of a feaver , he gives strength to the well , and increases the disease to the sicke , especially if he doe not use a meane . Wherefore it is a thing of no small consequence , to know what diseases require a slender and what a large diet ; of which thing there is large relation made in the 1. Section of the Aphorismes of Hippocrates ; where he teacheth , the sicke must feed more largely in the beginnings of long diseases , wherby they may be inabled to indure the length of the disease , and last to the state thereof . But in sharpe and violent diseases , which presently come to their height , wee must use a slender diet ; but most slender , when the disease is in the height ; and besides , all our consultations in this kinde , must be referred to the strength of the patients . But those who enjoy their perfect health , must use a quantitie of meate , agreable to their evacuation and transpiration ; for men by reason of the strength of their heate , and the more copious dissipation of the triple substance , have greater appetite , than women ; altogether by the same reason , that young people , and such as grow , need more frequent and plentifull nourishment , than old men ; and also amongst young men of the like age , some doe rightly require more copious nourishment than othersome , that is , according to the quantitie of their evacuations and custome . Certainly for gluttony , it is such as may be extended to all ; but we all should take so much meate and drinke , that our powers may be refreshed and not oppressed : for by the decree of Hippocrates , these be the two compendiary wayes of preserving health ; not to be over-filled with meate , and to be quicke to worke ; and thus much of the quantity of meates . Neither must these who are either sound , or sicke , have lesse regard to the qualities of their meates ; and those are either the first , as heating , cooling , moistening , drying ; or the second , attenuating , incrassating , obstructing , opening , or some other like , working according to the condition of their nature . The manner of our diet is not onely to be framed according to these , but also to be varied ; for the present state of such as be in health , requires to be preserved by the use of like things . As hot and moist nourishment is to be prescribed to children , as to those which are hot and moist : and cold , and drie , to old men , as to those who are cold and drie ; if so be that vulgar saying be true , that , Health delights in the use of like things . Yet because old age how greene and new begun howsoever it be , is of it selfe as it were , a disease , it seemes to be more convenient , both to truth and for health , that old people should eate meats contrary to their nature , that is , hot , and moist , that so wee may deferre as much as we can , the causes of death , cold and drinesse , which hasten the destruction of that age . For wee must resist diseases by the use of their contraries , as those things which are contrary to nature . For otherwise , as much meate as you give to the sicke , you adde so much strength to the disease . And the same is the cause why Hippocrates said , that a moist diet is convenient for all such as are sicke of feavers , because a feaver is a drie distemperature . Therefore wee must diligently prie into the nature of the disease , that knowing it , wee may endeavour to abate its fury by the use of contraries . But if custome ( as they say ) be another nature , the Physition must have a great care of it , both in sound and sicke . For this sometimes by little and little and insensiblely , changes our naturall temperament , and instead thereof gives us a borrowed temper . Wherefore if any would presently or sodainely change a custome which is sometimes ill , into a better , truly hee will bring more harme , than good ; because all sodaine changes ( according the opinion of Hipocrates ) are dangerous . Wherefore if necessitie require , that we should withdraw any thing from our custome , we must doe it by little and little , that so nature may by degrees be accustomed to contraries without violence , or the disturbance of its usuall government . For that meate and drinke which is somewhat worse , but more pleasant and familiar by custome , is to be preferred ( in Hippocrates opinion ) before better , but lesse pleasant and accustomed . Hence is it , that Countrie-men doe very well digest Beefe and Bacon , which commonly they use ; but will turne into nidorulent vapours , Partridge , Capons , and other meate of good nourishment , sooner than change them into good and laudable Chylus . The cause of which thing is not onely to be attributed unto the propertie of their stronger , and as it were burning heate , but much more to custome , which by a certaine kinde of familiarity , causeth that meates of hard digestion are easily turned into laudable bloud . For the force of custome is so great , that accustomed meates are more acceptable ; whereby it comes to passe , that while the stomacke delights in them , it more streightly embraces them , and happily digests them , without any trouble of loathing , vomiting , or heavinesse . All the contrary meete and happen in the use of meates which are unpleasant to the taste and stomacke . For the ventricle abhorring those things , makes manifest how it is troubled by its acide and nidorulent belchings , loathing , nauseousnesse , vomite , heavinesse , paine of the head , and trouble of the whole body . Wherefore we must diligently enquire , what meates the Patient chiefely delighted in , that by offering them , his appetite languishing by reason of some great evacuation , vomit , or the like , may be stirred up . For it will be better and more readily restored by things acceptable , though they be somewhat worse , as we noted a little before out of Hippocrates . By which words hee plainely taught , that it is the part of a good and prudent Physition to subscribe to , and please the palate of his patient . But seeing that order is most beautifull in all things , it is truly very necessary in eating our meate : for how laudable soever the meates bee in their quantity and qualitie , howsoever familiar by use , and gratefull by custome , yet unlesse they be eaten in due order , they will either trouble or molest the stomacke , or be ill , or slowly and difficultly concocted ; wherefore we must diligently observe , what meates must be eaten at the first , and what at the second course ; for those meates which be hard to concoct , are not to be eaten before those which are easy of digestion ; neither drie and astringent things , before moistening and loosing . But on the contrary , all slippery , fat , and liquid things , and which are quickly changed ought to goe before , that so the belly may be moistened ; and then astringent things must follow , that the stomacke , by their helpe , being shut , and drawne together , may more straitly comprehend the meate on every side , and better performe the Chylification by its proper heate united and joyned together . For this cause Hippocrates Lib. de victu in acutis , commands those things to be alwayes eaten in the morning , which are fit to loosen the belly , and in the evenings such as nourish the body . Yet notwithstanding drinke ought not to preceede , orgoe before meate , but on the contrary meate must preceede drinke , by the order prescribed by him . Whether ought wee in our eating to have lesse care of the time , than wee have of the order : for the time of cating of such as are healthfull , ought to be certaine and fixt ; for at the accustomed houre , and when hunger presses , any sound man , and which is at his owne disposure may eate , but exercise and accustomed laboures ought to goe before ; for it is fit , according to the precept of Hippocrates , that labour preceed meate , whereby the excrements of the third concoction may be evacuated , the native heate encreased , and the solid parts confirmed and strengthened , which are three commodities of exercise very necessary to the convenient taking of meate . But in sicke persons we can scarse attend , and give heed to these circumstance of time , and accustomed houre of feeding ; for that Indication of giving meate to the sicke , is the best of all , which is drawne from the motion of the disease , and the declining of the fit : for if you give meate in feavers , specially the fit then taking the Patient , you nourish not him , but the disease . For the meate then eaten , is corrupted in the stomacke , and yeelds fit matter for the disease . For meate ( as we noted before out of Hippocrates ) is strength to the sound , and a disease to the sicke , unlesse it be eaten at convenient time , and diligent care be had of the strength of the Patient , and greatnesse of the disease . But neither is it convenient that the meate should be simple , and of one kinde , but of many sorts , and of divers dishes dressed after different formes , left nature by the continuall and hatefull feeding upon the same meate , may at the length loath it , and so neither straitly containe it , nor well digest it ; or the stomacke accustomed to one meate , taking any loathing thereat , may abhorre all other : and as there is no desire of that we doe not know , so the dejected appetite cannot be delighted and stirred up , with the pleasure of any meate which can be offered . For wee must not credit those superstitious , or too nice Physitions , who thinke the digestion is hindered by the much varietie of meates . The matter is farre otherwise , for by the pleasure of what things soever the stomacke allured doth require , it embraces them more straitly , and concocts them more perfectly . And our nature is desirous of varietie . Moreover , seeing our body is composed of a solid , moist , and airy substance , and it may happen , that by so many laboures , which we are compelled to undergoe , and sustaine in this life , one of these may suffer a greater dissipation and losse than another ; therefore the stomacke is necessarily compelled to seeke more variety , lest any thing should be wanting to repaire that which is wasted . But also the age and season of the yeare , yeeld Indications of feeding , for some things are convenient for a young man , some for an old , some in Summer , some in Winter . Wherefore wee ought to know what befits each age and season . Children need hot , moist , and much nourishment , which may not onely suffice to nourish , but encrease the body . Wherefore we ought to know what befits each age and season . Children need hot , moist , and much nourishment , which may not onely suffice to nourish , but encrease the body . Wherefore they worst endure fasting , and of them , especially those who are the most lively and spiritfull . With old men it is otherwise , for because their heate is small , they neede little nourishment , and are extinguished by much . Wherefore old men easily endure to fast , they ought to be nourished with hot and moist meates , by which their solid parts , now growing cold and drie , may be heated and moistened , as by the sweet nourishment of such like meates . Middle aged men delight in the moderate use of contraries to temper the excesse of their too acride heate . Young people as temperate are to be preserved by the use of like things . The manner of diet in Winter must be hot and inclining to drinesse . Wherefore then we may more plentifully use rost-meates , strong wines and spices ; because in the Winter season we are troubled with the cold and moist aire , and at the same time , have much heate inwardly ; for the inner parts , according to Hippocrates , are naturally most hot in the Winter and the Spring , but feaverish in Summer ; so the heat of Summer is to be tempered by the use of cold and moist things , and much drinke . In the temperate Spring all things must be moderate ; but in Autumne , by little and little , we must passe from our Summer , to our Winter diet . CHAP. XV. Of Motion and Rest . HEre Physitians admonish us , that by the name of Motion , we must understand all sorts of exercises , as walking , leaping , running , riding , playing at tennis , carrying a burden , and the like . Friction or rubbing is of this kinde , which in times past was in great use and esteeme , neither at this day is it altogether neglected by Physitians . They mention many kinds of it , but they may be all reduced to three , as one gentle , another hard , a third indifferent ; and that of the whole body , or onely of some part thereof . The friction is called hard , which is made by the rough , or strong pressure of the hands , spunges , or a course and new linnen cloth : it drawes together , condensates , bindes and hardens the flesh , yet if it bee often and long used , at length it rarifies , dissolves , attenuates and diminishes the flesh , and any other substance of the body ; and also it causeth revulsion , and drawes the defluxion of humors from one part to another . The gentle friction which is performed by the light rubbing of the hand , and such like , doth the contrarie , as softens , relaxes , and makes the skinne smooth and unwrinckled , yet unlesse it be long continued it doth none of these , worthy to be spoken of . The indifferent kinds consisting in the meane betwixt the other two , increaseth the flesh , swells or puffes up the habite of the body , because it retaines the bloud and spirits which it drawes and suffers them not to be dissipated . The benefit of exercise is great , for it increases naturall heate , whereby better digestion followes , and by that meanes nourishment , and the expulsion of the excrements , and lastly , a quicker motion of the spirits , to performe their offices in the bodie , all the wayes and passages being cleansed . Besides , it strengthens the respiration , and the other actions of the body , confirmes the habite , and all the limbes of the body , by the mutuall attrition of the one with the other ; whereby it comes to passe they are not so quickly wearied with labour . Hence we see that Country people are not to be tired with labour . If any will reape these benefits by exercise , it is necessary that he take opportunity to beginne his exercise , and that he seasonably desist from it , not exercising himselfe violently and without discretion ; but at certaine times according to reason . Wherefore the best time for exercise will be before meate ( that the appetite may be encreased by augmenting the naturall heate ) all the excrements being evacuated , lest nature being hungry and empty , doe draw and infuse the ill humors contained in the guts , and other parts of the body , into the whole habite , the liver , and other noble parts . Neither is it fit presently , after meate , to runne into exercise , left the crude humors and meats not well concocted be carried into the veines . The measure and bounds of exercise must be , when the body appeares more full , the face lookes red , sweat beginnes to breake forth , we breathe more strongly and quicke , and begin to grow weary ; if any continue exercise longer , stifnesse , and wearinesse assayles his joints , and the body flowing with sweate suffers a losse of the spirituous and humid substance which is not easily repaired ; by which it becomes more cold , and leane even to deformitie . The qualitie of exercise which we require , is in the midst of exercise , so that the exercise must be nether too slow and idle , neither too strong , nor too weake , neither too hasty , nor remisse , but which may move all the members alike . Such exercise is very fit for sound bodies . But if they be distempered , that sort of exercise is to be made choise of , which by the qualitie of its excesse , may correct the distemper of the body , and reduce it to a certaine mediocritie . Wherefore such men as are stuffed with cold , grosse , and viscous humors , shall hold that kinde of exercise most fit for them , which is more laborious , vehement , strong , and longer continued . Yet so , that they doe not enter into it before the first and second concoction , which they may know by the yellownesse of their urine . But let such as abound with thinne and cholericke humors chuse gentle exercises , and such as are free from contention , not expecting the finishing of the second concoction , for the more acride heate of the solid parts delights in such halfe concocted juices , which otherwise it would so burne up , all the glutinous substance thereof being wasted , that they could not be adjoyned , or fastened to the parts . For the repeating , or renewing of exercise , the body should bee so often exercised , as there is a desire to eate . For exercise stirres up and revives the heate which lies-buried and hid in the body : For digestion cannot be well performed by a sluggish heate ; neither have we any benefit by the meate we eate , unlesse wee use exercise before . The last part of exercise begun and performed according to reason , is named * the ordering of the body , which is performed by an indifferent rubbing , and drying of the members ; that so the sweat breaking forth , the filth of the body , and such excrements lying under the skinne , may be allured and drawne out ; and also that the members may be freed from stifnesse and wearinesse . At this time it is commonly used by such as play at tennis . But , as many and great commodities arise from exercise conveniently begunne and performed , so great harme proceeds of idlenesse ; for grosse and vicious juyces heaped up in the body commonly produce crudities , obstructions , stones both in the reines and bladder , the Goute , Apoplexie , and a thousand other diseases . CHAP. XVI . Of Sleepe and Watching . THat this our speech of Sleepe and Watching , which we now intend may be more plaine , we will briefely declare , what commoditie or discommoditie they bring , what time and what houre is convenient for both , what the manner of lying must bee , and the choise thereof ; what the dreames in sleeping , and what paines or heavinesse and cheerefulnesse after sleepe may portend . Sleepe is nothing else than the rest of the whole body , and the cessation of the Animall facultie from sense and motion . Sleepe is caused , when the substance of the braine is possessed , and after some sort overcome and dulled by a certaine vaporous , sweete and delightsome humidity ; or when the spirits almost exhaust by performance of some labour , cannot any longer sustaine the weight of the body , but cause rest by a necessary consequence , by which meanes nature may produce other from the meate by concoction turned into bloud . Sleepe fitly taken much helpes the digestion of the parts , because in the time of rest , the heat , being the worker of all concoction , is carryed backe to them , together with the spirits . Neither doth sleepe only give ease to the wearyed members , but also lessens our cares and makes us to forget our labours . The night is a fit time to sleepe and to take our rest in , as inviting sleepe by its moisture , silence and darknesse . For the Heat and Spirits in the thick obscurity of night , are driven in and retained in the center of the body ; as on the contrary by the daily and as it were friendly and familiar light of the Sun , they are allured & drawne forth into the superficies , and outward part of the body ; from whence they leave sleeping and begin to wake . Besides also , which makes not a litle , to that opportunity and benefit which wee looke for from sleepe , the night season suffices for the worke of just and perfect concoction . Which is one reason amongst many that sleep on the day time may be hurtfull . For wee are wakened from our sleepe by the heat and spirits called forth to the skinne either by the light , or noise on the day time , before that the concoction which was begun be finished . But that sleepe cannot but be light which comes without necessity of sleeping . Wherefore the concoction being attempted , but not perfected , the stomacke is filled with crudities , distended with acide or soure belchings , and the braine troubled with grosse vapours and excremc●titious humidities . From whence proceeds paine and heavines of the head , and store of cold diseases . But although sleepe on the night time be wholsome , yet it is fit , that it be restrained within the limits of an indifferent time . For that which exceeds hinders the evacuation of excrements both upwards and downewards : but in the meane time the heate which is neuer idle , drawes from them some portion or vapour into the veines , principall parts and habite of the body , to become matter for some disease . We must measure this time , not by the space of houres , but by the finishing the worke of concoction , which is performed in some , sooner than in other some . Yet that which is longest is perfected and done in seaven , or eight houres . The ventricle subsiding and falling into its selfe and its proper coats , and the urine tinctured yeallow , gives perfect judgment thereof . For on the contrary the extension of the stomacke , acide belching , paine of the head , and heavines of the whole body , shew that the concoction is unperfect . In sleeping we must have speciall care of our lying downe , for first we must lye on our right side , that so the meat may fall into the bottome of our stomacke , which being fleshy and lesse membranous , is the hotter , and more powerfull to assimulate . Then a litle after we must turne upon our left side , that so the Liver with its Lobes , as with hands may on every side embrace the ventricle , and as fire put vnder a Kettle , hasten the concoction . Lastly , towards morning it will not be unprofitable to turne againe upon our right side , that by this scituation the mouth of the stomacke being opened , the vapoures which arise from the elixation of the Chylus may have freer passage . Lying upon the backe is wholy to be avoided ; for from hence the Reines are inflamed , the Stone is bred , Palsies , Convulsion , and all diseases which have their originall from the defluxion into the spinall marrow , and to the Nerves taking beginning from thence . To lye upon the belly is not unprofitable for such as have used to lyeso , if they be not troubled with defluxions into the eyes ; for so the humor will more easily flow into the part affected . But thus the worke of concoction is not a litle furthered , because by that forme of lying , not onely the inward heate is contained and gathered together about the ventricle , but the encompassing warmenesse of the soft feathers of the bed , aides and assists it . Neither are the Dreames which we have in our sleepe to be neglected , for by the diligent consideration of these , the affections and superfluous humors which have cheife power in the body are marvailously knowne . For those who have raging Choler running up and downe their bodyes while they sleepe , all things to them appeare bright , shining , fiery , burning , full of noyse and contention . Those who abound with Phlegme dreame of floods , snowes , showers and inundations and falling from high places . Those who are Melancholy dreame of gapings and gulfes in the earth , thicke and obscure darknesse , smokes , caves , and all blacke and dismall things . But those whose bodyes abound in blood dreame of mariages , dances , embracings of women , feasts , jests , laughter , of orchards and gardens ; and to conclude , of all things pleasant and splendent . Also we must observe how the Patient doth after sleepe , whether more lively and cheerefull , or more heavy , for by the opinion of Hippocrates , Cum labor à sommo est , laethalem collige morbum : Sinprosit somnus , nihil hinc laethale timendum est . Paine sleepe ensuing , an ill disease doth show : But if sleepe profit bring , no harme from thence will flow . And as sleepe so watching , if it exceede measure , is hurtfull ; for it hurts the temperature of the braine , weakens the senses , wastes the spirits , breeds crudities , heavinesse of the head , falling away of the flesh , and leanenesse over all the body , and to conclude , it makes ulcers more dry , and so consequently rebellious , difficult to heale , and maligne . There are many other things may be spoken of sleepe and watching , but these may suffice a Chirurgion . CHAP. XVII . Of Repletion , and Inanition , or Emptinesse . THere are , to bee short , two sorts of Repletion , or of all excesse ; one is of a simple qualitie , without any defluxion , or societie of any humor , as appeares in distempers without matter : the other is of quantitie and masse , the body being distended with too much meate , or too great quantitie of humors ; from whence proceed an infinite number of diseases . They call the Repletion of meates , satietie or fulnesse , and it is of two kinds ; the one which is called * Repletion or Fulnesse to the vessels ; the other Repletion to the strength . Wee judge of satietie to the vessels , by the distention and swelling of the veines and intrailes , as the stomacke . Wee call satietie to the strength , when the body is loaded with more meates , than it can well beare . But also there is a double Repletion of humors . For either it is of some one humor , or of all the humors ; they call this by a peculiar name Plethora . For Galen defines Plethora an equall excesse of all the humors . For if at any time he define a Plethora to be an excesse of bloud onely , then verily by the name of bloud , he understands an equall comprehension of the foure humors ; as it is taught in Physicke schooles . The Repletion which is caused by some one humor , is termed by Galen in the place before mentioned , Cacochymia , ( that is , an evill juyce ) whether the Repletion proceede of a Cholericke , Melancholicke , Phlegmaticke , or serous humor . Now Inanition , or evacuation is no other thing than the expulsion , or effusion , of humors which are troublesome , either in quantitie , or qualitie . Of evacuations , some are universall , which expell superfluous humors from the whole body ; such are purging , vomiting , transpiration , sweats , phlebotomie . Some particular which are performed onely to evacuate some part , as the braine by the nose , palate , eyes , eares ; the lungs by the weazon ; the stomacke by vomite and stoole , the guts by stoole , the liver and the spleene by urine and ordure . These evacuations are sometimes performed by nature , freeing it selfe of that which is troublesome to it ; otherwhiles by the Art of the Physition in imitation of nature . And againe , one of these is good and requisite , when onely the humor which is hurtfull , either in quantitie or qualitie , is evacuated ; The other not requisite , or immoderate , when the profitable humors together with the unprofitable , are expclled . But what evacuations soever these be , they are performed and done , either by the scratching and rubbing of the skinne , as when a cholericke , salt , or serous humor , or some windinesse lying betweene the skinne and the flesh , cause itehing . For by scratching the skinne , it gets passage out , which is manifest by the effluxe of a serous matter burning , or causing scabbs and ulcers , if the humor be somewhat grosse , but insensible and not so manifest , if it be windinesse , the skinne by that rubbing being rarefied , and the grosse flatulency attenuated . Wherefore they doe ill who hinder their Patients from scratching , unlesse they scratch so cruelly and hard , that there may bee danger , ( by reason of the great heate and paine thereby caused ) of some defluxion or falling downe of humors into the part . Or these evacuations are performed by much matter evacuated frow an opened Bile , or running ulcer , a Fistula , or such like sores . Or by sweats which are very good and healthfull , especially in sharpe diseases , if they proceede from the whole body , and happen on the criticall dayes . By vomit , which often violently drawes these humors from the whole body , even from the utmost joints , which purging medicins could not evacuate , as wee may see in the Palsie , and Sciatica , or Hip-goute . By spitting , as in all who are suppurated either in the sides or lungs . By Salivation , or a Flegmaticke fluxe by the mouth , as in those who are troubled with the French Pockes . By sneesing and blowing the nose ; for by these the braine opprest with moisture , disburdeneth its selfe , whether it be done without , or with the helpe of sternutatories and errhines ; wherefore children , and such as have somewhat moist braines purge themselves often this way . By hicket and belching ; for by these the windinesse contained in the stomacke , is often expelled . By urine , for by this not onely Feavers , but which is more to bee admired , the French-Pockes hath often beene terminated and cured . For there have beene some troubled with the Pockes , in whom a fluxe of the vicious and venenate humor could not by unctions of quicksilver be procured , either from the mouth , or belly ; yet have beene wonderfully freed by aboundance of urine , both from danger of death and their disease . By bleeding ; for nature hath often found a way for grievous diseases , especially in young bodies , by bleeding at the nose , and by their courses in women . By a ●uxe , or laske , purgation , sweats , insensible evacuation and transpiration ; for so tumors , the matter being brought to suppuration , doe sometimes vanish away and are dissolved , both of their owne accord , as also by dissolving , or discussing medicins . We doe the same by exercise , diet , hot-houses , long sleepe , waking , and shedding of teares . By sucking , as with cupping glasses and horse-leaches in wounds made by venemous bitings . In all such kinds of evacuations , wee must consider three things , the quantity , quality , and manner of evacuation . As for an example , when an Empyema is opened , the matter which runnes out , ought to bee answerable in proportion to the purulent matter , which was contained in the capacity of the breasts ; otherwise , unlesse all the matter bee emptied , there may happen a r●…e ; the matter should be white , soft , equall , and nothing stinking : Lastly , you must let it forth not altogether , and at one time , but by little and little , and at severall times , otherwise not a little quantitie of the spirits and heate doth flow out together , with the unprofitable matter , and so consequently a dissolution of all the powers . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Perturbations , or Passions of the minde . THe Perturbations , are commonly called the accidents of the minde ; because , as bodily accidents from the body , so may these be present and absent from the minde , without the corruption of the subject . The knowledge of these must not be lightly passed over by the Chirurgion ; for they stir up great troubles in the bodies , and yeeld occasion of many & great diseases ; of which things , Ioy , Hope and Love , may give a apparent testimony . For by these motions the heate and spirits are sometimes gently , sometimes violently diffused over all the body , for the enjoying of the present , or hoped for good . For then the heart is dilated , as to embrace the thing beloved , and the face is died with a rosy and lively colour . For it is likely , that the facultie it selfe is stirred by the object , by whose power the heart it selfe is moved . For it is first necessary , before wee be moved by any Passions , that the senses in their proper seates , in which they are seldome deceived , apprehend the objects , and strait as messengers carrie them to the common sense , which sends their conceived formes to all the faculties . And then , that each facultie , as a Iudge may a fresh examine the whole matter , how it is , and conceive in the presented objects some shew of good , or ill , to bee desired , or shunned . For what man that was well in his wits , did ever fall into a laughter , unlesse he formerly knew , or saw somewhat said or done , which might yeeld occasion of laughter ? Therefore Ioy proceeds from the heart , for the thing causing mirth or joy , being conceived , the facultie moves the heart , which shaken and moved by the faculty which hath dominion over it , is dilated and opened , as ready to embrace the exhilarating object . But in the meane time by the force of that dilatation , it sends forth much heate , and spirits together with the bloud into all the body . A great part of which comming to the face , dilates it , the forehead is smooth and plaine , the eyes looke bright , the cheekes become red , as died with Vermilion , the lips and mouth are drawen together , and made plaine and smoth ; some have their cheekes dented with two little pits ( which from the effects are called laughing cheekes ) because of the contraction or curling , which the muscles suffer by reason of their fulnesse of bloud and spirits , all which to be briefe is nothing but to laugh . Ioy recreates and quickens all the faculties , stirres up the spirits , helpes concoction , makes the body to bee better likeing , and fattens it , the heate , bloud , and spirits flowing thither , and the nourishing dew or moisture , watering and refreshing all the members ; from whence it is , that of all the Passions of the minde , this onely is profitable , so that it exceed not measure ; for immoderate and unaccustomed joy , carries so violently the bloud and spirits from the heart , into the habit of the body , that sodaine and unlookt for death ensues , by a speedy decay of the strength , the lasting fountaine of the vitall humour being exhausted . Which thing principally happens to those who are lesse heartie , as women and old-men . Anger causeth the same effusion of heate in us , but farre speedier than joy ; therefore the spirits and humors are so inflamed by it , that it often causes putrid feavers , especially if the body abound with any ill humor . Sorrow , or griefe dries the body by a way quite contrary to that of anger , because by this the heart is so straitened , the heate being almost extinct , that the accustomed generation of spirits cannot be performed ; and if any be generated , they cannot freely passe into the members with the bloud ; wherefore the vitall facultie is weakened , the lively colour of the face withers and decaies , and the body wastes away with a lingering consumption . Feare in like sort drawes in and calls backe the spirits , and not by little and little as in sorrow , but sodainely and violently ; hereupon the face growes sodainely pale , the extreame parts cold , all the body trembles or shakes , the belly in some is loosed , the voice as it were staies in the jawes , the heart beate with a violent pulsation , because it is almost opprest by the heate , strangled by the plentie of bloud , and spirits abondantly rushing thither ; The haire also stands upright , because the heate and bloud are retired to the inner parts , and the utmost parts are more cold and drie than stone ; by reason whereof the utmost skinne and the pores , in which the rootes of the haires are fastened , are drawne together . Shame is a certaine affection mixed , as it were , of Anger and Feare ; therefore if , in that conflict of , as it were , contending passions , Feare prevaile over Anger , the face waxeth pale , ( the bloud flying backe to the heart ; ) and these or these Symptomes rise , according to the vehemency of the contracted and abated heat . But if on the contrary , Anger get the dominion over Feare , the bloud runnes violently to the face , the eyes looke red , and sometimes they even some at the mouth . There is another kinde of shame , which the Latines call Verecundia ( wee Shamefastnesse ) in which there is a certaine fluxe , and refluxe of the heate , and bloud first recoiling to the heart , then presently rebounding from thence againe . But that motion is so gentle , that the heart thereby suffers no oppression , nor defect of spirits ; wherefore no accidents worthy to be spoken of , arise from hence : this affect is familiar to young maid es and boyes ; who if they blush for a fault committed unawares , or through carelesnesse , it is thought an argument of a vertuous and good disposition . But an agony , which is a mixt passion of a strong feare , and vehement anger , involves the heart in the danger of both motions ; wherefore by this passion , the vitall facultie is brought into very great danger . To these sixe Passions of the minde , all other may be revoked , as Hatred and Discord to Anger : Mirth and Boasting , to Ioy ; Terrors , Frights and Swoundings , to Feare ; Envy , Despaire and Mourning , to Sorrow . By these it is evident , how much the passions of the minde can prevaile , to alter and overthow the state of the body ; and that by no other meanes , than that by the compression and dilatation of the heart , they diffuse and contract the spirits bloud , and heate ; from whence happens the dissipation , or oppressions of these spirits . The signes of these Symptomes quickly shew themselves in the face ; the heart , by reason of the thinnesse of the skinne in that part , as it were painting forth the notes of its affections . And certainely the face is a part so fit to disclose all the affections of the inward parts , that by it you may manifestly know an old man from a young , a woman from a man , a temperate person from an untemperate , an Ethiopian from an Indian , a Frenchman from a Spaniard , a sad man from a merry , a sound from a sicke , a living from a dead . Wherefore many affirme that the manners , and those things which we keepe secret and hid in our hearts , may be understood by the face and countenance . Now wee have declared what commoditie and discommoditie may redound to man from these forementioned passions , and have shewed that anger is profitable to none , unlesse by chance to some dull by reason of idlenesse , or opprest with some cold , clammy and phlegmaticke humor ; and feare convenient for none , unlesse peradventure for such as are brought into manifest and extreme danger of their life by some extraordinary sweat , immoderate bleeding , or the like unbridled evacuation , Wherefore it behoves a wise Chirurgion to have a care , lest he inconsiderately put any Patient committed to his charge into any of these passions , unlesse there bee some necessitie thereof , by reason of any of the forementioned occasions . CHAP. XIX . Of things against Nature , and first of the Cause of a Disease . HAving intreated of things naturall , and not naturall , now it remaines wee speake of things ( which are called ) against nature , because that they are such as are apt to weaken and corrupt the state of our body . And they bee three in number ; The cause of a disease , a Disease , and a Symptome . The cause of a disease is an affect against nature , which causes the disease . Which is divided into Internall and Externall . The Externall , originall or primitive comes from some other place , and outwardly into the body , such be meates of ill nourishment , and such weapons and hostilely wound the body . The Internall have their essence and seate in the body , and are subdivided into antecedent and conjunct . That is called an antecedent cause , which as yet doth not actually make a disease , but goes neare to cause one ; so humors copiously flowing , or ready to flow into any part , are the antecedent causes of diseases ; The conjunct cause is that which actually causes the disease , and is so immediately joined in affinitie to the disease , that the disease being present , it is present , and being absent , it is absent . Againe , of all such causes , some are borne together with us , as the over-great quantitie , and maligne qualitie of both the seedes , and the menstruous bloud , from diseased Parents are causes of many diseases , and specially of those which are called Hereditary . Other happen to us after wee bee borne , by our diet and manner of life , a stroke , fall , or such other like . Those which bee bred with us , cannot be wholy avoided or amended ; but some of the other may be avoided , as a stroke and fall ; some not , as those which necessarily enter into our body , as Aire , Meate , Drinke , and the like . But if any will reckon up amongst the internall , inherent , and inevitable causes , the daily , nay hourely dissipation of the radicall moisture , which the naturall heate continually preyes upon ; I doe not gaine say it , no more than that division of causes celebrated and received of Philosophers , divided into Materiall , Formall , Efficient , and Finall ; for such a curious contemplation belongs not to a Chirurgion , whom I onely intend plainely to instruct . Wherefore that wee have written may suffice him . CHAP. XX. Of a Disease . A Disease is an affect against nature , principally and by it selfe , hurting and depraving the action of the part in which it resides . The division of a Disease is threefold ; Distemperature , ill Conformation , and the Solution of Continuity . Distemperature is a disease of the simular parts dissenting , and changed from their proper and native temper . That digression from the native temper , happens two wayes ; either by a simple distemperature from the excesse of one qualitie ; and this is fourefold ; Hot , Cold , Moist , and Drie ; or by a compound distemperature , by the excesse of two qualities , which also is fourefold , Hot and Moist ; Hot and Drie , Cold and Moist ; Cold and Drie . Againe , every distemper is the fault of one simple and single qualitie , as an inflammation ; or hath some vicious humors joyned with it , as a Phlegmon ; Againe , a Distemperature is either equall , as in a Sphacele ; or uneequall , as in a Phlegmon , beginning , or increasing . Ill Conformity is a fault of the organicall parts , whose composure is thereby depraved . This hath foure kindes ; the first is when the figure of the part is faultie , either by nature or accident , or some cavitie abolished , as if a part , which nature would have hollow for some certaine use , doe grow or close up ; or lastly , if they be rough , or smooth otherwise than they should , as if that part which should be rough , be smooth , or the contrary . Another is in the magnitude of the part increased , or diminished contrarie to nature . The third is in the number of the parts , increased , or diminished ; as if a hand have but foure or else sixe fingers . The fourth is in the site and mutuall connexion of the parts , as if the parts which should be naturally united and continued bee pluckt asunder , as happens in luxations ; or the contrary . The third generall kinde of disease , is the solution of continuitie , a disease common , both to the simular and organicall parts , acquiring diversitie of names , according to the varietie of the parts in which it resides . CHAP. XXI . Of a Symptome . WE doe not in this place take the word Symptome in the most generall acceptation , for every change or accident which happens to man besides his owne nature ; but more reservedly and specially , onely for that change which the disease brings , and which followes the disease , as a shadow doth the body . There be three kindes of a Symptome properly taken . The first is , when the action is hurt ; I say hurt , because it is either abolished , weakened , or depraved ; so blindnesse is a deprivation , or abolishing of the action of seeing ; dulnesse of sight , is a diminution , or weakening thereof ; and a suffusion , such as happens at the beginning of a Cataract , when they thinke flies , haires , and such like bodies flie too and fro before their eyes , is a depravation of the sight . The second is a simple affect of the body , and a full fault of the habite thereof being changed , happening by the mutation of some qualities , such is the changing of the native colour into a red by a Phlegmon , and into a livide and blacke by a Gangrene ; such is the filthy stench the nose affected with a Polypus sends forth ; the bitter taste , in such as have the Iaundise ; and the rough and rugged skinne in them which are Leprous . The third is the fault of the overmuch retention of excrements which should be expelled , and expulsion of such as should be retained ; for the evacuation of an humor profitable both in quantitie and qualitie , is against nature , as bleeding in a body not full of ill humors , nor Plethoricke ; and also the retention of things hurtfull in substance , quantitie and qualitie , as the Courses in women , the urine , and the stone in the bladder . CHAP. XXII . Of Indications . THe knowledge and exercise of Indications befits that Chirurgion , whom no blinde rashnesse of fortune , but reason ; no chance , but counsell directs in the undertaking and performing the workes of his Art. For an Indication is a certaine safe and short way , which leades the Physition , as by the hand , to the attainement of his purposed end , of preserving the sound , or curing the sicke . For Galen doth define an Indication to be a certaine insinuation of what is to be done , or a quick & judicious apprehension of that which may profit or hurt . And as Faulconers , Mariners , Plowmen , Soldiers , & all manner of Artizans , have their peculiar termes and words , which are neither knowne , nor used by the vulgar ; so this word Indication is proper and peculiar to Philisitions and Chirurgeons , as a Terme of Arte not vulgar ; by consideration of which , as by some signe , or secret token , they are admonished what is to be done to restore health , or repell an imminent danger . There are three prime and principall kinds of Indications , every of which is subdivided into many other . The first is from things naturall . The second from these things which are termed not naturall . The third from those things which are contrary to nature . Things naturall shew they must be preserved by their like , and in the compasse of these are contained all the Indications which are drawne from the nature of the Patient , that is , from his strength , temper , age , sexe , habit , custome , diet . Things not naturall may be doubted as uncertaine , for one while they indicate the same things with things naturall , that is , they coindicate with the strength , temper and the rest ; otherwhiles they consent with things against nature , that is , they coindicate with the disease . Wherfore Galen when he saith , that Indications are drawn from three things ; The disease ; The nature of the Patient , and the encompassing aire , by proposing the familiar example of the aire , hee would have us to understand the other things not naturall ; because wee may shun , or embrace them more or lesse as we will our selves , but we must , whether we will or no , endure the present state of the aire . Therefore the aire indicates something to us , or rather coindicates ; for if it nourish the disease , as conspiring with it , it will indicate the same that the disease , that is , that it must be preserved in the same state . Things contrary to nature indicate they must be taken a way by their contraries ; Therefore that we may more accurately and fully handle all the Indications drawne from things naturall , we must note , that some of these are concerning the strength of the Patient , by care to preserve which , we are often compelled for a time to forsake the cure of the proper disease : for so a great shaking happening at the beginning of an ague or feaver , we are often forced to give sustenance to the Patient , to strengthen the powers shaken by the vehemency of the shaking , which thing notwithstanding lengthens both the generall and particular fitts of the ague . Other pertaine to the temper , other respect the habite , if the Patient be slender , if fat , if well flesht , if of a rare , or dense constitution of body . Other respect the condition of the part affected in substance , consistence , softnesse , hardnesse , quicke or dull sense , forme , figure , magnitude , site , connexion , principallity , service , function and use , From all these , as from notes the skilfull Chirurgion will draw Indications according to the time and part affected : for the same things are not fit for sore eyes , which were convenient for the eares , neither doth a Phlegmon in the jawes and throat admit the same forme of cure , as it doth in other parts of the body . For none can there outwardly apply repercussives , without present danger of suffocation . So there is no use of reprecussives in defluxions of those parts which in site are neere the principall . Neither must thou cure a wounded Nerve and Muscle , after one manner . The temperature of a part , as Moisture , alwayes indicates its preservation , although the disease be moist and give Indication of drying , as an ulcer . The principallity of a part alwayes insinuates an Indication of astringent things , although the disease require dissolving , as an Obstruction of the Liver ; for otherwise unlesse you mixe astringent things with dissolving , you will so dissolve the strength of the part , that hereafter it cannot suffice for sanguification . If the texture of a part be rare , it shewes it is lesse apt , or prone to obstruction ; if dense , it is more abnoxious to that disease ; hence it is that the Liver is oftener obstructed than the Spleene . If the part be scituate more deepe , or remote , it indicates the medicines must be more vigorous and liquid , that they may send their force so farre . The sensiblenesse , or quicke-sense of the part , gives Iudication of milder medicines , than paradventur the signes , or notes of a great disease require . For the Phisition which applies things equally sharpe to the Horny tunicle of the eye being ulcerated , and to the Legge , must needs be accounted either cruell , or ignorant . Each sexe and Age hath its Indications , for some diseases are curable in youth , which we must not hope to cure in old age ; for hoarsenesse and great distillations in very old men , admit no digestion , as Hippocrates saith ; Nunquam decrepitus Branchum coquit , atque Coryzam . The feeble Sire , for age that hardly goes , Ne're well digests , the hurtfull Rheume or pose . Moreover according to his decree the diseases of the Reines , and whatsoever paines molest the bladder , are difficultly healed in old men ; and also reason perswades that a Quartaine admits no cure in Winter , and scarse a Quotidian , and ulcers in like manner are more hard to heale in Winter ; that hence we may understand certaine Indications to be drawne from time ; and to increase the credit of the variety and certainty of Indications , some certaine time , and seasons in those times command us to make choise of Medicines ; for as Hipocrates testifies ; Ad Canis ardorem facilis purgatio non est . In Dogdayes heat it is not good , By purging for to clense the blood . Neither shalt thou so well prescribe a slender diet in Winter , as in the Spring , for the aire hath its Indications . For experience teaches us , that wounds of the head are farre more difficultly and hardly cured , at Rome , Naples , and Rochell in Xantoigne . But the times of diseases yeeld the principall Indications , for some Medicines are onely to be used at the beginning and end of diseases , others at the encrease and vigour of the disease . We must not contemne those Indications which are drawn from the vocation of life , and manner of Diet ; for you must otherwise deale with the painfull Husbandman ( when he is your Patient ) which leades his life sparingly and hardly , than with the Citizen who lives daintily and idlely . To this manner of life and Diet may be referred a certaine secrt and occult property , by which many are not onely ready to vomite at eating of some meats , but tremble over all their bodyes when they heare them but spoken of . I knew a prime Nobleman of the French Nobility , who was so perplext at the serving in of an Eele to the Table , at the middst of dinner & amongst his friends , that he fell into a swound , all his powers failing him . Galen in his booke de Consuetudine tells that Arius the Peripateticke died sodainly , because compelled by the advise of those Physitions he used , he dranke a great draught of cold water in the intollerable heat of a Feaver . For no other reason saith Galen , than that , because he knowing he had naturally a cold stomacke from his childhood , perpetually abstained from cold water . For as much as belongs to Indications taken from things against nature ; the Length and depth of a wound or ulcer indicates one way ; the figure cornered , round , equall and smooth , unequall and rough , with a hollownesse straight or winding , indicate otherwise ; the site right , left , upper , lower in an other manner , and otherwise the force and violence of antecedent and conjunct causes . For oftentimes the condition of the cause indicates contrary to the disease , as when abundance of cold and grosse humors cause and nourish a Feaver . So also a Symptome often indicates contrary to the disease , in which contradiction , that Indication must be most esteemed , which doth most urge ; as for example sake , if swounding happen in a Feaver , the feaverish burning shall not hinder us from giving wine to the Patient . Wherefore these Indications are the Principallest and most noble which leade us , as by the hand , to doe these things which pertaine to the cure , prevention and mitigating of diseases . But if any object , that so curious a search of so many Indications is to no purpose , because there are many Chirurgions , which setting onely one before their eyes , which is drawne from the Essence of the disease , have the report and famce of skillfull Chirurgions , in the opinion of the vulgar ; but let him know that it doth not therefore follow , that , this indication is sufficient for the cure of all diseases ; for we doe not alwayes follow that which the Essence of the disease doth indicate to be done . But chiefly then , where none of the fore-recited Indications doth resist or gainesay ; you may understand this by the example of a Plethora , which by the Indication drawne from the Essence of the thing requires Phlebotomy ; yet who is it , that will draw blood from a child of three monethes old ? Besides , such an Indication is not artificiall but common to the Chirurgion with the common people . For who is it that is ignorant , that contraries are the remedies of contraries ? and that broken bones must be united by joyning them together ? but how it must be performed and done , this is of Arte and peculiar to a Chirurgion , and not knowne to the vulgar . Which the Indications drawn from those fountaines we pointed at before , aboundantly teaches , which , as by certaine limits of circumstances , encompasse the Indication which is taken from the Essence of the disease , lest any should thinke , we must trust to that onely . For there is some great and principall matter in it , but not all . For so the meanest of the common people is not ignorant , that the solution of continuity is to be cured by repairing that which is lost . But in what parts we may hope for restitution of the lost substance , and in which not , is the part of a skilfull Chirurgion to know and pronounce . Wherefore hee will not vainly bestow his labour to cure the Nervous part of the Diaphragma , or Midriffe being wounded , or the Heart , small Gutts , Lungs , Liver , Stomacke , braine or bladder ; and that , I may speake in a word , Emperickes are not much more skilfull than the common people , although they do so much extoll themselves above others by the name of experience . For although experience be another instrument to find out things with reason , yet without reason , it will never teach , what the substance of the part in which the disease lyes , may be ; or what the action , use , site , connexion , from whence speciall and proper Indications are drawne ; With which the Chirurgion being provided and instructed shall not onely know by what meanes to finde out a remedye , but also , lest he may seeme to mocke any with vaine promises , he shall discerne what diseases are uncureable , and therefore not to be medled withall . But implicite , or intricate diseases require each to be cured in their severall order , except some one of them be desperate , or so urge and presse that the Physition think it necessary after a preposterous order , to begin with it , although often he be forcedto make some one of these diseases incureable , or give occasion of causing some new one , into which straits we are necessarily compelled to fall , when , ( for example ) we determine to pull , or take away some extraneous body ; for the performance whereof we are compelled to enlarge the wound . So we are forced by necessitie to open the necke of the bladder , ( that so we may draw forth the stone therein contained ) with a wound which often degenerates into an uncurable Fistula . For that disease which threatens danger of present death is of such moment , that to shun that , it may be counted a smal matter , and commodious for the sicke to bring in other diseases , though uncureable . For if a convulsion happen by pricking a Nerve which we cannot heale by any remedies , then by cutting the Nerve asunder wee end the convulsion , but deprive the part into which that Nerve did goe , of the use of some voluntary motion . So if in any great joynt there happen a Luxation with a wound , because there is danger of convulsion by trying to restore and set right the Luxated part , wee are forcte for shunning thereof , to attend the wound onely , and in the meane time to let alone the Luxation . Otherwise in implicite diseases if there be nothing which may urge , or call us from the ordinary cure , we must observe this order , that beginning with that affect , which hinders the cure of the principall disease , we prosecute the rest in the same and their proper order , untill all the diseases being overcome we shall restore the part affected to its integrity . Therefore let us take for an example , an ulcer in the Leg , a Varix ( or big swollen veine ) and a Phlegmonous tumor round about it ; and lastly , a body wholy plethoricke and filled with ill humors ; order and reason require this , that using the advise of some learned Physition we prescribe a convenient diet , and by what meanes we may , bring him to an equality by purging and blood-letting , and then we will scarifie in divers places the part where it is most swollen , then presently apply Leaches that so we may free it from the burden of the conjunct matter ; then use Cauteryes to helpe the corruption of the bone , and in the meane time change the circular figure of the ulcer into an ovall , or triangular ; then at the length we will undertake the cutting of the Varix , and cure the ulcer which remaines according to Arte , and so at the length cicatrize it . In all this whole time the Patient shall neither walke , nor stand , nor sit , but lye quietly , having his Leg orderly and decently rowled up . But if ( as it often happens ) the temper of the hurt part , be different from the temper of the whole body , the manner of curing must be so tempered , that we increase the Dosis of hot or Cold medicines , according to the ratable proportion of the Indications requiring this , or that . Therefore imagine the part ulcerated to be such , as that it is two degrees dryer than the just temper ; but the whole body to exceed the same temper in one degree of humidity : reason and Arte will require , that the medicine applyed to the ulcer be dryer by one degree than that which the part would other-wise require if it were temperate ; but on the contrary let us suppose thus . The whole body to be one degree more moist than the temper requires , & the ulcerated part to be one degree dryer , truly in this case the medicine that is applyed to the ulcer by reason of the part it selfe , shall not be encreased in drynesse , but wholy composed and tempered to the Indication of the ulcer , because the force of the moisture exceeding in the like degree , doth counterpoise the superfluous degree of drynesse . But it is more easie by an artificiall conjecture to determine of all such things , than by any rules or precepts . To these so many and various Indications , I thinke good to add two other ; the One from similitude ; the Other of a certaine crafty device , and as the latter Physitions terme it , of a certaine subtile stratageme . We draw Indication from similitude , in diseases which newly spring up and arise , as which cannot be cured by Indications drawne from their contraries , as long as their Essence is unknowne and hid ; wherfore they thinke it necessary to cure them by a way and Arte like those diseases , with which they seeme to have an agreeing similitude of Symptomes and Accidents ; Our Ancestors did the same in curing the French Pockes , at the first beginning thereof , as long as they assimulated the cure to that of the Leprosie , by reason of that affinity , which both the diseases seeme to have . But we follow crafty devices and subtile counsells , when the Essence of the disease wee meet with is wholy secret and hid , either because it is altogether of a hidden and secret nature , and which cannot be unfolded by manifest qualities , or else resides in a subject which is not sufficiently knowne to us , nor of a Physicall contemplation , as the Minde . For then we being destitute of Indications taken from the nature of the thing , are compelled to turne our cogitations to impostures and crafty counsells ; and they say this Arte and Craft is of cheife use in Melancholy affects and fictions , which are often more monstrous and deformed than the Chimera so much mentioned in the fables of the Ancients ; to which purpose , I will not thinke much to recite two Examples . A certaine man troubled with a Melancholike disease , I know not by what errour of opinion , had strongly perswaded himself that he was without a head ; the Physitions omitted nothing , by which they might hope to take this madd opinion out of his minde . But when they had in vaine tryed all medicines , at length they devised this crafty , but profitable device , they fastened and put upon his head a most heavy helmet , that so by the paine and trouble of his head nodding and drawne downe by that weight , he might be admonished of his error . It is reported , another molested by the obscurity and darknesse of the same disease , did verily beleeve , that he had hornes upon his head ; neither could he be drawne or diverted from that absurd and monstrous opinion , untill that binding up his eyes , they miserablely bruised and scratched his forehead with the bony roughnesse of the lower parts of an oxes hornes , that so he begun to beleeve by the painefull drawing of the blood that ran downe his face , that those bloody hornes , were forciblely plucked from him . Ingenious Chirurgions in imitation of these examples may in like cases doe the like . For that case requires a man of a quicke apprehension and advice , who may give manifest proofe of his diligence and skill by medicinall stratagems , as who forthwith can politikly device stratagems of divers sorts . But , now comming to the end of this our tract of Indications , we must cheifly and principally observe ; That of Indications some are Indicative ; which absolutely and of themselves command this to be done ; other coindicative , which indicate the same with the Indicative , and joyntly shew it to be done , but in some sort secundarily and not primitively ; some are repugnant , which of themselves and their owne nature perswade quite contrary to that the indicative primitively did ; or which disswade us from doing that , to performe which the indicative did perswade us ; other correpugnant , which give their voyce after the same forme and manner with the repugnant against the indicative , as the coindicative consent to and maintaine them . Let this serve for an example of them all . A Plethora , or plenitude of humors of its owne nature , requires and indicates blood-letting , the Spring-time perswades and coindicates the same , but to this counsell is quite opposite and repugnant , a weake faculty , and childhood is correpugnant . Wherefore these foure must be diligently waighed and considered when we deliberate what is to be done , and we must rather follow that which the indicative , or repugnant shew and declare , as what the disease and strength of the Patient require , than that which the coindicative , or correpugnant shall perswade , becausethey have a weaker and but secundary power of indicating , and not essentiall and primitive . But because the kinds of Indications are so many and divers , therfore that the knowledge of them may be more perspicuous and lesse confused , I have thought good to describe and distinguish them by this following scheme . A Table of Indications . An Indication is a certaine plaine and compendious way which leades the Chirurgion to a certaine , determinate and proposed end for the cure of the present disease ; of which there are 3. kinds , The first is drawne from things natural which indicate their preservation by their like ; of this kind are many other which are drawne , either From the strength and faculties of the patient . For whose preservation , oftentimes the proper cure of the disease must be neglected ; for where these faile , it is impossible the Chirurgion should performe what he desires and expects . From the tēperament , as if the Patient shall be — Sanguine , Cholericke , Flegmaticke Of preservatiō of which the Chirurgion must have care , and if they swarve from equallitie , to reduce them to that which formerly they naturally were . Melancholicke From the habite of the body , as the patient shall be Dainty and delicate , Slender and weake . Low of stature . Rare , or else dense and compacte . From the native condition of the hurt or affected part , in which we cōsider , either The substance therof , as for as much as it is simular ' we connider whether it be hot , cold , moist , dry , or as it is organicall , and then whether it be a principall and noble part , or a subordinate and ignoble part . Or , the sense whether quicke , or dull , by reason wherof the eye cannot endure such sharpe & acrids medicines , as simple flesh can . Or the forme , figure , magnitude , number , site , connexion , action , use . From the Age , for each age yeelds his peculiar Indications , hence you may observe most diseases to be incureable in old men , which are easily cured in yong , others which in youth admit of no cure , unlesse by the change of age and th' ensuing temperament . From Sexe , for medicines work upon weomen farre more easily than upon men . From the time of the yeare , for some meats and medicines are fit in Winter , some in Summer . From the Region , for as there are diversities of situations and habits of places , so also there are motions of humors , and manners of diseases : hence it is that wounds on the head at Paris , & sore shinns at Avignion are more difficult to be cured . From the times of diseases , for some things in the beginings , others in the encrease , state and declining of the disease , are more convenient . From the manner of diet , for this , as the proper temper , must be preserved . Wherefore such must be fed otherwise who live daintily , than those who leade their lives sparingly and hardly . Hereunto adde certaine peculiar natures , which by a certaine hidden property are offended at this , or that kinde of meate . For there are some which not onely , cannot concoct Ptisane , Apples , Soles , Pertrige , Water and such like , but can scarse behold them without Nauseousnes . The second is drawne from things not naturall , which one while indicate their preservation by their like , another while their change by their contraries ; for so If the Aire , have as it were conspired with the disease by a certaine similitude of qualities to the destruction of the Patient , it must be corrected by its contraries according to Arte. But if by the disagreement of qualities it resist the disease , it must be kept in the same temper . The third from things contrary to nature which shew they must be taken away by the use of their contraries , as The disease , the Indication being drawne from these The greatnesse The complication or commixtion with other ; so In implicite , or mixed diseases we may draw Indications from these 3. heades . From that which is most urgent From the cause and From that , without which the disease can not be taken away such are Bitternesse of paine , a defluxion into a part , a Varix , or bigge swollen veine , a distemperature if they be joyned with a disease . Cause of the disease which two oftē indicate & require medicines contrary to the disease . Symptomes CHAP. XXIII . Of certaine wonderfull and extravagant wayes of Curing diseases . AS Monsters sometimes happen in nature , so also in diseases , and in the events and cures of diseases . I understand by monsters certaine marvellous successes in diseases , or certaine wayes of curing them , which swarve from Arte , and happen besides reason , nature , and common use . Alexander ab Alexandro , and Peter Gilius tell , that in Apulia a part of Italy , they have a certaine kind of Spider very frequent , the natives call it Tarentula , Petrus Rhodius calls it Phalangium ; The Inhabitants finde these Spiders in the first heate of Summer so venenate and deadly , that whomsoever they touch with their virulent biting , he presently , without he have speedy remedy , deprived of all sense and motion falls downe , or certainely if he escape the danger of death , he leades the remnant of his life in madnesse . Experience hath found a remedy by Musicke for this so speedy and deadly a disease ; Wherefore as soone as they can they fetch Fidlers and Pipers of divers kinds , who by playing and piping may make Musicke , at the hearing whereof , he which was fallen downe by reason of the venemous bite , rises cheerfully and dances so long to their measures and tunes , untill by the painfull & continued shaking and agitation of the whole body , all the malignity is dissipated by transpiration and sweates . Alexander adds that it happened once in his sight , that the Musitions their winde & hands failing them ceased playing , and then the Danser presently fell downe as if hee had beene dead ; But by and by the Musicke beginning anew , he rise up againe and continued his dansing till the perfect dissipation of the venome . And that it hath happened besides , that one not so perfectly healed , certaine reliques of the disease yet remaining , when a long time after he heard by chance a noise of Musitions , he presently fell a leaping and dansing , neither could he be made to leave before he was perfectly cured . Some affirme according to the opinion of Asclepiades , that such as are Franticke are much helped with a sweet and Musicall harmony . Theophrastus and Aulus Gellius say that the paine of the Goute and Sciatica are taken away by Musicke . And the Sacred Scripture testifies , that David was wont by the sweet sound of the Harpe to refresh and ease King Saul when he was miserablely tormented by his evill spirit . Herodotus in Clio tells , that Craesus the King of Lydia had a Sonne , which of a long time could not speake , and when hee came to mans estate was accounted dumbe : but when an Enemie with his drawne sword invaded his father ( overcome in a great fight , and the City being take in which hee was ) not knowing that hee was the King , the young man opened his mouth endeavoring to cry out , and with that striving and forcing of the Spirit hee broke the bonds and hinderances of his tongue , and spoke plainely and Articulately , crying out to the Enemie that hee should not kill King Craesus . So both the Enemie withheld his sword , and the King had his life , and his Sonne had his speech alwayes after . Plutarch in his booke , Of the benefit to be received from our Enemies , tells that a Thessalian called Proteus , had a certaine inveterate and incurable ulcer in a certaine part of his body , which could not be healed , before hee received a wound in a conflict in the same place , and by that meanes the cure being begun afresh , the wound and ulcer were both healed . Quintus Fabius Maximus , as Livye writes , was long and very sicke of a quartaine Ague , neither could have wished successe from medicines administred according to Arte , untill skirmishing with the Allobroges hee shaked off his old feaverish heate , by a new heate and ardent desire of fighting . It was crediblely reported to me of late by a Gentleman of the Lord of Lansackes Chamber , that there was a French Gentleman in Polonia who was greivously tormented with a quartaine Feaver , who on a time walking upon the banke of the River Wixell to take away the irkesomenesse of his fit , was thrust in jeast into the River by a friend of his that met him by chance , by which ( although hee could swim , as hee also knew that thrust him in ) hee conceived so great feare , that the Quartaine never troubled him after . King Henry the second commanded me to goe from the Campe at Amiens to the City Dorlan , that I might cure those that were hurt in the conflict with the Spaniards , the Captaine S. Arbin although at that time he had a fit of a quartaine ague , yet would hee be present at the fight , in which being shott through the side of his necke with a Bullet , hee was strucken with such a terror of death , that the heate of the Feaver was asswaged by the cold feare , and he afterwards lived freed from his Ague . Franciscus Valleriola the famous Physition of Arles , tells that Iohn Berlam his fellow Citizen troubled with a Palsey of one side of his body for many yeares , his house taking fire , and the flame comming neere the bed in which he lay , he strucken with a great feare , suddenly raised himselfe with all the force hee had , and presently recovering the strength of his body , leapes out at the window from the top of the house , and was presently cured of his disease , sense and motion being restored to the part , so that afterward hee went upright without any sense of paine , who lay unmoveable for many yeares before . Hee tells the like in the same place of his cosen Iohn Sobiratius ; hee was a long time lame at Auignion , by reason that the nerves of his hams were shrunke and drawne up so that hee could not goe ; being moved with a vehement and suddaine passion of anger against one of his servants whom hee endevored to beate , hee so stirred his body that forthwith the Nerves of his hams being distended , and his knees made plyant hee began to goe and stand upright without any sense of paine , when hee had beene crooked about the space of six yeares before , and all his life after he remained sound . Galen tells hee was once fetched to stanch the bleeding ; for one who had an Artery cut nere his ancle , and that by his meanes hee was cured without any danger of an Aneurisma ( i ) a relaxation of a veinous vessell ; and besides by that accidentall wound hee was freed from most greivous paine of his hippe , with which he was tormented for foure yeares before : but although this easing of the paine of the Sciatica happened according to reason by the evacuation of the conjunct matter , by the artery of the anckle of the same side being opened ; yet because it was not cut for this purpose , but happened onely by chance , I judged it was not much dissenting from this argument . Pliny writes that there was one named Phalereus , which casting up blood at his mouth , and at the length medicines nothing availing , being weary of his life , went unarmed in the front of the battell against the enemy , and there receiving a wound in his breast , shed a great quantity of blood , which gave an end to his spitting of blood , the wound being healed , and the veine which could not containe the blood being condensate . At Paris Anno 1572. in Iuly a certaine Gentleman being of a modest and courteous cariage fell into a continuall Feaver , and by that meanes became Franticke , moved with the violence of which hee cast himselfe headlong out of a window two storyes high , and fell first upon the shoulder of Vaterra the Duke of Alenzons Physition , and then upon the pavement ; with which fall hee cruelly bruized his ribbs and hippe , but was restored to his former judgment and reason . There were present with the Patient besides Valterra , witnesses of this accident these Physitions , Alexis , Magnus , Duretus , and Martinus . The same hapened in the like disease , and by the like chance to a certaine Gascoyne lying at the house of Agrippa in the Pavedostreete . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Doctor of Physicke of Mompelier and the Kings professor , told me that a certaine Carpenter at Broquer a village in Switzerland , being franticke cast himselfe headlong out of an high window into a river , and being taken out of the water was presently restored to his understanding . But if we may convert casualties into counsell and Arte , I would not cast the Patient headlong out of a window . But would rather cast them sodainely and thinking of no such thing into a great cesterne filled with cold water , with their heads foremost , neither would I take them out untill they had drunke a good quantitie of water , that by that sodaine fall and strong feare ; the matter causing the Frenzy might be carryed from above downewards , from the noble parts to the ignonoble ; the possibility of which is manifest by the forerecited examples , as also by the example of such as bit by a mad Dogge , fearing the water are often ducked into it to cure them . CHAP. XXIIII . Of Certaine jugling and deceiptfull wayes of Curing . HEre I determine to treat of those Impostors , who taking upon them the person of a Chirurgion , doe by any meanes either right or wrong put themselves upon the workes of the Arte ; but they principally boast themselves amongst the jgnorant common sort , of setting bones which are out of joynt and broken , affirming as falsly as impudently that they have the knowledge of those things from their Ancestors ; as by a certaine hereditary right ; which is a most ridiculous fiction ; for our mindes when we are borne , is as a smoth table , upon which nothing is painted . Otherwise what need wee take such labour and paines to acquire and exercise sciences ? God hath endued all brute beasts with an inbred knowledge of certaine things necessary for to preserve their life , more than man. But on the contrary hee hath enriched him with a wit furnished with incredible celerity and judgment , by whose diligent and laborious agitation he subjects all things to his knowledge . For it is no more likely , that any man should have skill in Chirurgery because his father was a Chirurgeon , than that one who never endured sweat , dust nor Sunne in the field , should know how to ride and governe a great horse , and know how to carry away the credite in tilting , onely because hee was begot by a Gentleman and one famous in the Arte of Warre . There is another sort of Impostors farre more pernitious and lesse sufferable , boldly and insolently promising to restore to their proper unity and seate , bones which are broken and out of joynt , by the onely murmuring of some conceited charmes , so that they may but have the Patients name and his girdle . In which thing I cannot sufficiently admire the idlenesse of our Country-men so easily crediting so great and pernitious an error ; not observing the inviolable law of the ancient Physitions , and principally of Divine Hippocrates , by which it is determined , that three things are necessary to the setting of bones dislocated and out of joynt ; to draw the bones asunder ; to hold the bone receiving , firmely immoveable with a strong and steddy hand ; to put the bone to be received into the cavity of the receiving . For which purpose the diligence of the Ancients hath invented so many engines , Glossocomies and bands , lest that the hand should not be sufficient for that laborious worke ; What therefore is the madnesse of such Impostures to undertake to doe that by words , which can scarse be done by the strong hands of so many Servants , and by many artificiall engines ? Of late yeares another kind of Imposture hath sprung up in Germany , they beare into fine powder a stone within there mother tongue they call Bembruch , and give it in drinke , to any who have a bone broken , or dislocated , and affirme that it is sufficient to cure them . Through the same Germanie there wander other Impostors who bid to bring to them the Weapons with which any is hurt ; they lay it up in a secret place and free from noise , and put and apply medicines to it , as if they had the patient to dresse , and in the meane time they suffer him to go about his busines , & impudently affirme that the wound heales by litle and litle by reason of the medicine applyed to the weapon , But it is not likely that a thing inanimate which is destitute of all manner of sence , should feele the effect of any medicine ; and lesse probable by much , that the wounded party should receive any benefit from thence . Neither if any should let mee see the truth of such jugdling by the events themselves and my owne eyes , would I therefore beleeve that it were done naturally and by reason , but rather by charmes and Magicke . In the last assault of the Castle of Hisdin the Lord of Martigues the elder was shot through the breast with a Musket bullet . I had him in cure together with the Physitions , and Chirurgions of the Emperoure Charles the fist and Emanuel Philibert the Duke of Savoy , who because hee entirely loved the wounded prisoner , caused an assembly of Physitions and Chirurgions to consult of the best meanes for his cure . They all were of one opinion , that the wound was deadly and incureable , because it passed through the midst of his lungs , and besides had cast forth a great quantity of knotted blood into the hollownesse of his brest . There was found at that time a certaine Spaniard , a notable Knave , and one of those Impostors who would pawne his life , that hee would make him sound ; wherefore this Honorable Personage being in this desperate case was committed to his care . First of all hee bid they should give him the Patients shirte , which hee tore into shreds and peeces , which presently framing into a Crosse , hee laid upon the wounds whispering some conceived or coined words , with a low murmure . For all other things hee wished the Patient to rest content , and to use what diet hee pleased , for hee would doe that for him , which truely , he did . For hee eate nothing but a few Prunes , and drunke nothing but small beere , yet for all this the wounded Prince died within two dayes ; the Spaniard slipt away , and so scaped hanging . And whilest I opened the body in the sight of the Physitions and Chirurgions to embalme him , the signes and accidents of the wound did evidently and plainly appeare to be as we had pronounced before . And there be also other Iugling companions of this tribe , who promise to cure all wounds with linte , or Tents either dry , or macerated in oyle , or water , and bound to the wound , having murmured over some charme or other , who have had sometimes , good successe , as I can witnesse . But the wounds upon which triall was made were simple ones , which onely required union , or closing for to perfect the cure . So verily the bones of beasts when they be broke , grow together by the onely benefit of Nature . But when the affect shall be compound by diversity of Symptomes , as a wound with an ulcer , inflammation , contusion and fracture of a bone , you must hope for no other from Tents or Lints , nor charmes than death . Therefore the common sort who commit themselves to these Impostors to be cured , doe not onely injure themselves , but also hurt the Common-wealth , and the common profit of the Citizens ; for whose good and justice sake a prudent Magistrate ought to deprive impostors of all freedome in a free and Christian common-weale . Witches , Conjurers , Diviners , Soothsayers , Magitians and such like , boast of curing many diseases ; but if they doe or performe any thing in this kind , they doe it all by slights , subtilties and forbidden Arts , as Charmes , conjurations , Witcheries , Characters , Knots , Magicall Ligatures , Rings , Images , Poysons , laces tyed a-crosse , and other damnable trickes , with which they pollute , pervert and defame the prime and sacred Arte of Physick & that with the danger of menslives . Who certainly are to be banished by the lawes of our country , especially seeing it is decreed in Moses Law. Let none be found among you that useth witchcraft , or a regarder of times , or a marker of the flying of Fowles , or a Sorcerer or a Charmer , or that counselleth with Spirits , or a Soothsayer , or that asketh counsell at the dead ; for all that doe such things , are abomination to the Lord , and because of these abominations the Lord thy God doth cast them out before thee . But the Miracles of our Lord Iesus Christ the Sonne of God , and of his Saints and Apostles in curing diseases beyond nature and all Arte , are of another kind , which we ought to beleeve so firmely and constantly , that it should be counted an impiety for a Christian to doubt of them . All holy writings are full of these ; as to give sight to the blinde , hearing to the deafe , power to goe to those sicke of the Palsey , to drive forth Devills , to cure the Leprosy , to give fruitfullnesse to weomen , to raise the Dead , and performe by the holy Ghost other Miracles which exceed the condition and law of Nature ; whom here we earnestly intreat to free and protect us from uncleane Divels and the spirits of diabolicall deceit , and to give us the minde that we may will and be able alwayes to aspire to Heaven and fasten the hope , safety and anchor of all our fortunes in God alone . Amen . The End of the first Booke . THE SECOND BOOKE OF LIVING CREATVRES , AND OF THE EXCELLENCY Of Man. BEfore I come to speake of the Anatomie of mans body ; I have thought fit to say a little of the nature of brute Beasts . There is betweene beasts a great deale of difference by nature ; for of these , some are hardy and bold , others fearefull ; some wilde and savage , others tame ; some walking in heards , others wandring alone ; some covered and defended with shels and scales , as the Crocodile , the Tortois and many kinds of fish , others have stings and prickles . The Horse hath his hard and strong hoofes , his crest ( as being a generous beast ) beset with a thicke and harsh mane , The defence of the magnanimous Lion , are his teeth , his crooked pawes and taile ; Bulls are formidable by their hornes ; the Beare by his tuskes standing out , as it were naturall hunting speares . The Hare being a timerous creature , is naked and unarmed , but in recompence thereof nature hath made her nimble and swift of foot . For what the more noble and couragious beasts have in armes , is supplied in the fearefull by nimblenesse and celerity . Infinite are the other endowments of brute beasts , and such as can hardly be imagined , or described . For if wee diligently search into their nature , wee shall observe the impressions and shadowes of many vertues , as of magnanimitie , prudence , fortitude , clemency , and docillitie : for they entirely love one another , follow those things that are good , shunne those that are hurtfull , and gather and lay up in store those things that are necessary for life and food . Lastly , they give undoubted presages of the weather , and Aire . They have taught men many things , and are of a most exquisite and quicke sence ; of rare ▪ Art in vocall musicke , prdent and carefull for their young , and faithfull lovers of their native soile . They are religiously observant of the rights of friendship and chastitie . They have their weapons whereby they are prepared , both to invade , and to defend themselves being invaded ; they submit themselves to the discipline of man , practise and imitate his speech , and mutually prattle and chant one to another . They have a kind of weale-puklicke amongst themselves , and know how to preserve their present welfare , and to depell the contrary , being in this their owne Counsellors , and not tutored by man. Yea man is beholden to them for the knowledge of many wholesome things . The consideration of which bred so great a doubt amongst the ancient Philosophers , that it was a question amongst them , whether beasts had use of reason , or no ? Therefore also the wise Salomon sends us for examples of parsimonie and diligence unto the Ant or Pismire ; and Esaias in exprobration of the people of Israel for their ingratitude and rebellion against God , sends them to the Oxe and Asse ; for they doe not onely know , but reverence their Maisters . But from whence is the knowledge of these medicines , wherewith the Art of Physicke is so richly adorned , but from brute beasts , as Pliny affirmeth . The infallible vertue of the herbe Dictamnus , in drawing darts out of the flesh , was taught usby the Hart , who wounded with the Huntsmans darts or arrowes , by meanes hereof drawes out the weapons which remaines sticking in her . Which is likewise practised by the Goates of Candie , as Aristotle writeth . The wonderfull effect which Celandine hath upon the sight , was learnt by the practise of Swallowes , who have bin observed with it to have besmeared , and so strengthened the eyes of their young . Serpents rubbe their eyelids with fennell , and are thought by that meanes to quicken and restore the decaying sight of their eyes . The Tortois doth defend & strengthen her selfe against the biting of Vipers , by eating of savorie . Beares by eating of Pismires , expell that poison that they have contracted by their use of Mandrakes . And for correction of that drowzinesse and sloth which growes upon them by their long sleepe in their dens , they eate the herbe Aron ( i ) Cuckopint . But the Art they use in the entising and catching of Pismires is very pretty ; They goe softly to the holes or hilles of the Pismires , and there lay themselves all their length upon the ground , as if they were dead , hanging out their tongue wet with their foame , which they draw not againe into their mouth , before they feele them full of Pismires , which are intised by the sweetnesse of the foame : And having taken this as a purging medicine , they expell by the guts , those ill humors wherewith they were offended . Wee see that Dogges give themselves a vomit , by eating of a kinde of grasse , which is from thence called Dogge-grasse . Swine , when they finde themselves sicke , will hunt after smalt or river lobsters . Stockdoves , Blackbirds , and Partridges , purge themselves by bay leaves . Pigeons , Turtels , and all sort of Pullen , disburden themselves of grosse humors , by taking of Pellitory of the wall . The bird Ibis ( being not much unlike the Storke ) taught us the use of Clisters . For when he finds himselfe oppressed with a burden of hurtfull humors , he fills his bill with saltwater , and so purgeth himselfe by that part , by which the belly is best discharged . The invention of the way of removing the Cataract of the eye , wee must yeeld unto the Goate , who by striking by chance against the thorny bushes , pulls off the Cataract which hinders the sight , and covers the ball of the eye , and so recovers his sight . The benefit of Phlebotomie , we owe unto the Hippotamus or River-horse , being a kinde of Horse , and the inhabitant of the river Nilus ; who being a great devourer , when hee finds himselfe surcharged with a great deale of bloud , doth by rubbing his thigh against the sharpe sands on the bankeside , open a veine , whereby the superfluous bloud is discharged , which he stoppeth likewise when it is fit , by rowling himselfe in the thicke mudde . The Tortois having chanced to eate any of the flesh of a Serpent , doth make origanum and marjerom her Antidote . The ancients found helpe from brute beasts , even against the dreadfull and none-sparing force of lightning ; for they were of opinion that the wings of an Eagle were never strucke with lightning , and therefore they put about their heads little wreathes of these feathers . They were perswaded the same thing of the Seale , or Sea-calfe , and therefore were wont to encompasse their bodies with his skinne , as a most certaine safegard against lightning . It were a thing too long , and laborious , to speake of all those other muniments of life and health ( observed here and there by Aristotle and Plinie ) which we have learnt of brute beasts . I will therefore end this Chapter , after that I have first added this ; That we are beholding to beasts not onely for the skill of curing diseases , and of preservation of health , but for our foode , our raiment , and the ornament and beautifying the bodies . Of the Faculty of brute Beasts in Presaging . THe first knowledge and skill of Prognostication , and observation of weather by the Aire , was first delivered unto us from beasts of the land and water , and from fowle . For we see in daily observation , that it is a signe of change of weather , when Lambes and Rammes doe butt at one another with their hornes , and playing wantonly doe kicke , and keepe up their heeles . The same is thought to bee presaged when the Oxe lickes himselfe against the haire , and on the sodaine fills the Aire with his lowing , and smells to the ground , and when he feedes more greedily than he used to doe . But if the Pismires in great multitudes fetch their prey so hastily , that they runne and tumble one upon another in their narrow pathes , it is thought a signe of raine ; As is also the busie working of Moales , and the Cats rubbing and stroaking of her head and necke , and above her eares , with the bottome of her feete . Also when Fishes play and leape a little above the water , it is taken for a signe of raine . But if the Dolphins doe the same in the sea , and in great companies , it is thought to presage a sodaine storme and tempest . Whereby the Marriners forewarned , use all care possible for the safetie of themselves and their shippes , and if they can , cast Anchor . And it is sufficiently knowne what the louder croaking of Frogges than ordinary portends . But the facultie of birds in this kinde of presaging is wonderfull . If Cranes flie through the aire without noise , it is a signe of faire weather , and of the contrary , if they make a great noise and flie stragglingly . As also if Sea-fowle flie farre from the sea , and light on the land . The crie or scritching of Owles portends a change of the present weather , whether foule or faire . Plutarch saith , that the loude cawing of the Crow betokens windes and showres , as also when he flappes his side with his wings . Geese , and Duckes , when they dive much , and order , and prune , and picke their feathers with their beakes , and crie to one another , foretell raine ; and in like manner Swallowes when they flie so low about the water , that they wet themselves , and their winges . And the Wren , when he is observed to sing more sweetly than usuall , and to hop up and downe . And the Cocke when he chants , or rather crowes presently after the setting of the Sunne . And Gnats , and Fleas , when they bite more than ordinary . If the Herne soare aloft into the aire , it betokeneth faire weather , if on the contrary he flie close by the water , raine . If Pidgeons come late home to the Dove-house , it is a signe of raine . If Bats flie in the evening , they foreshew wet weather . And lastly , the Crocodile layes his egges in that place , which must be the bounds of the overflowing of the river Nilus ; And therefore he that first meetes with these egges , tels the rest of the countrie people , and shewes them how high the floud will rise , and what inundation it will make upon their grounds . A thing most worthy of admiration , that in this monster , there should be that strong facultie of presaging . Of the Industry of Fishes . MAny sea-Fishes , when they feele a tempest comming , doe gravell or balast themselves , to the end they may not be tossed up and downe at the pleasure of the waves . Others when the fury of the sea is at the hight , hide themselves in the holes of rockes . But in that they swim against the streame , they doe it , for this cause and reason , that the force of the streame , and the floud may not take from them , and strike off their scales , and that their gills may not fill with water which would hinder their swimming , and intercept their respiration . As by the same advise Cranes flie against the winde , whereas if they should flie downe the winde , their feathers would be displaced and broken , and they would not be able to flie . Of the industry of Birds in the building of their neasts . THe industrie of Birds in the building of their neasts , is such , that it doth farre exceede the art and skill of all Masons , and Architects . From whence it is become a Proverbe , That men know , and can doe all things but make Birds neasts . They are built within with wooll , and feathers , and such kinde of soft things , which are as a kinde of a pallet for the young ones . Swallowes build their neasts in a round forme , that they may be the more firme , and lesse subject to be hurt by any thing that shall strike against them , and likewise more capacious . They chuse their matter out of dirt and chaffe ( interlacing it with many strawes ) as it were their plaster , or lime . Those that build in trees , doe make choise of the soundest boughes , as if they meant to have them as a sure foundation for the building which they should erect thereon . The Cocke and the Henne doe by turnes sit over their egges , and likewise fetch their meate , interchanging each others labour , neither doe they ever forsake their young , before they are able to get their owne living . I had at my house a great number of Sparrowes neasts in earthen pots , And when the young ones begun to waxe pretty bigge , and to be covered with feathers , I made the whole neast be taken down , and set upon the ground , that I and my friends might delight our selves in beholding the care of the old ones in the feeding of their young ; for they feede them every one in order , skipping none , neither will they ( to the wrong of the rest ) give one two parts , although he gape , and be importunate for it . ; dividing most justly to every one his owne share , according to the exact rule of distribution . And often times for experiment , I would make triall with a strange Sparrow of the same age , laid neere , or put among the rest of the young ones , whether the old ones would feede the stranger , as if it were legitimate . But this as a stranger and a bastard they would suffer to starve , skipping it when it gaped after the meate . And in like manner Lambes and young Kiddes doe in the fields , in the midst of a great flocke , runne every one to his owne damme , who being most certainely able to distinguish betweene the legitimate and a bastard , will not suffer her selfe to be suckt but by her owne young . Of the industry of Spiders . THe Spider spinnes her web with wonderfull artifice , hanging and fastening it to every tacke or stay that is nigh , drawing of his thread , and running upwards , and downewards , and every way . And although the diligence of the chamber maid beates downe , and marres this pendulous and new begunne worke , yet her seate and her hold , the Spider keepes still , neither is she , or will she desist from the worke shee hath begunne , but in a very short time , weaves a great deale more unto the ruines of her former worke , than can bee unweaved againe with much labour . So that from hence all cloth and linnen Weavers , all imbroiderers , and workers with the needle , ( you will easily thinke ) have learnt their Arts , if either you observe the exactnesse of the weaving , the finenesse of the thred , or the continuation and indissoluble knitting together of the whole web ; for being abrupt and troubled with no ends of threds at all , it resembles a thinne membrane , annointed with a kinde of glew , wherewith when the prey is entangled , the Spider runnes presently in , and as it were drawesher nets , and infolds , and takes the captive after the manner of huntsmen . If this were not daily seene with our eyes , it would be thought fabulous . Of Bees . I cannot passe in silence the great industry of Bees . For having established a kinde of Weale-publique , they make election of a King , who is such a one , as in proceri●… of body , and excellencie of feature , exceedeth all the rest . He is remakeable by his short wings , his straight legges , his grave gate , and in stead of a Diadem or regall Crowne , either he hath no sting , or else doth not use it , which is the Artillery of the rest . He never goeth unattended out of the hive , but alwaies invironed with a princely retinue , the rest of his traine following after , neither goes he at any time abroad , but upon urgent affaires which concernes the whole state . His progresse is forewarned by the voice and sound of trumpets , and as it were with singing , and they all draw nigh . Every one gets as neere to his person as he can , and when he is weary with flying , they all beare him up with thir owne bodies . On what place soever he alighteth , there they forthwith pitch their tents . If hee chance to die , they goe not abroad to feede , but stand all mourning round about the corps ; then carrie him out of the hive , and ( as it were ) follow his hearse and bury him ; and lastly , having with solemnity performed all the funerall rites and obsequies , they chuse themselves another King , for without a King they cannot live . He then taketh care of all things , having his eye every where , whilest that the rest intend the performance of the worke . And supervising all , giveth them incouragement , and chastiseth negligence . For their time of going forth for foode , they chuse a cleare and faire day ; for they have a naturall facultie of presaging of the weather . They are such observers of iustice and equitie , that never , either with their sting , or by any other way , doe they molest any creature , neither doe they exercise and prepare their speares against any , but for the safegard of themselves and their hives . Of the care of Bees . THey manage and order their affaires in this manner , in the day time they appoint before their gates a station of watchmen , and guarders . In the night , they rest from their labours , so long , till that one ( who is appointed to this charge ) by one or two hummes , as by a sound of a Trumpet , rowseth all the rest . Then come they together to observe what is the state of the weather , which if they foresee will bee faire , then abroad goe they into the fields , and pastures . Some therefore bring into the hive little fascicles of flowers on their thighes , others water in their mouth , and others a dewey moisture gathered on their bodies . These are met by others , who receive their burdens , which they dispose in their due and proper places . Those that are sent out into the fields for foode , are the youngest and the smallest . And therefore if the winde chance to rise any thing high , they expect untill it cease , and that the force and violence thereof bee over . But if it continue violent , then doe they ballast themselves with a little stone flying close by the ground , to prevent their being driven too and fro by the force of the winde . They are exceeding diligent in all their businesse , and doe punish the sloth of the lazie oftentimes with death . Some of them are the builders , others polish the building , and the rest bring in their materials . The building in their arched hives is with wonderfull artifice , being made with two doores , one to come in , and the other to goe out at . They have all things alike , least that the inequalitie , either of their food or labour , should give occasion of dissention . Their care is , that their houses may shew both state and handsomenesse , Idle droanes , borne for nothing but to eate , and consume the fruits of their labours , they chase from their hives . Those that chance to lose their stings , are utterly disabled , and in a short time their guts come out that way , and they die . They bring to their owners wonderfull increase of wax and honey . Aristomachus the Philosopher doth boast , that for fiftie eight yeares together , hee had with great care beene a nourisher of Bees , onely that he might the better attaine to the knowledge of their state and condition . Of Pismires , and Ants. NEither truly is the industry , diligence , and experience of the Pismire lesse worthy of admiration , than that of the Bees . Insomuch as that Salomon bids the sluggard to take an example of diligence from the Pismire . Truly if experience did not witnesse it , it would seeme incredible , that so small a creature should be able to store up such aboundance of corne , to dispose and manage her affaires in that good order that we see she doth . Plinie saith , that they have among them the forme of a well governed and well ordered common weale . For how pretty a sight it is to see them , when they seize upon a graine which they have a minde to carrie away , how they set to it , and lift it with head and shoulders . And how least the corne which they carrie to their store-house , should put forth and grow , they bite it at one end . If it be so bigge that they cannot carry it into their little hole , they divide it in the middle . If it be dampish , they lay it out to drie in the Sunne and open aire . When the Moone is at the full , they follow their worke in the night , when shee doth not shine , they take their rest , whereby they shew themselves to have some knowledge of heavenly things . Plinie affirmeth that they have their set Faires and Markets , whither they come in great companies , and where they use to establish leagues of amitie and friendship one with another . And when one markes them well , would hee not thinke that they were in conference one with another , and that they did discourse among themselves of their businesse ? Doe wee not see that the often trampling of their little feete doth weare a path even upon hard flint stones ? From whence wee may note , what in all kinde of things is the effect of assiduitie . They say also that they performe the rites of buriall one unto another , after the manner of men . What words shall I use ( saith Plutarch ) to expresse sufficiently the diligence and industry of the Pismires . There is not among all the great things in nature , a sight of greater wonder than these . For in the Pismires are seene the markes of all vertue . Their great meetings argue that they maintaine a kinde of friendship . Their alacritie in the undergoing of their laboures , seemes to shew their fortitude and magnanimity ; and lastly , they are eminent examples of temperance , providence , and justice . Their mutuall charitie appeareth in this , that if one of them that is not loaden meets another ( in one of their narrow paths ) that is , hee will give him the way , that hee may the better goe on in his intended journey . They say that the first entrance into their hole , is not straight , but full of many diverticles and crooked paths , which all end , which will bring you to three little cells ; in one of which they have their conventicles , in the other they lay up their provisions , and in the third they bury the carkasses of their dead . This doth Plutarch speake concerning Pismires . Of Silke-Wormes . WIth the industry of these creatures , I shall not unfitly joyne that of the Silkewormes , of whose paines and care , both in the making of their neasts , and the spinning of their threed and bottomes ( wherewith Kings are so magnificently adorned ) Philosophers have written very strange things . And who can chuse but wonder at those great endowments of skill and knowledge , and that exceeding industry , ( the mother of so much wealth ) in the little body of so small a creature ? The providence therefore of God , doth not onely appeare in this , that hee hath adorned each creature with a peculiar and proper endowment , but in this especially , that on the least creatures of all , hee hath bestowed the greater portion of skill , industry , and ingenuity to supply their defect of bodily strength . Of the love of Beasts one towards another and to their young . PLutarch writeth ; That all kinde of creatures beare a singular love , and have a kinde of care of those thatt are generated of them , and the industry of the Partridges , this way is much commended ; for during the time that their young ones are weake and unable to flie , they teach them to lie upon their backes , and to hide themselves among the cloddes on the ground , that so being almost of the same colour , they may not be discerned by the Faulkoner . But if notwithstanding , they see any body , comming , and that hee is neere them , they doe with a hundred dodges and stoopings of themselves , as if they were wearie with flying , entise him away from their young to follow after them , and when they have their purpose , they then , as if they had recovered some fresh strength , fly quite away ; who can but wonder at this both affection and subtilty ? Neither are those things lesse wonderfull that are reported of Hares , for when they would goe to their seate , they sever their young , and commit them to the trust of divers places , it may be two acres asunder one from another , least peradventure , a Huntsman , a dogge , or any man should chance to come that way , and they might be in danger to be lost at once . And then after they have traced up and downe , hither and thither , and every way that the dogges may not trace them , nor the Huntsman pricke them , they take a leape or two , and leape into their formes . Nor inferior to this is the craft of the Hedghogge , for when the Foxe pursueth him , and is now at his heeles , hee rowles himselfe up in his prickles like a chesnut in the outward shell , so that every part being rounded and encompassed with these sharpe and dangerous prickes , hee cannot be hurt . And so saves himselfe by this tricke ; for his young he provides in this manner . In the time of Vintage he goes to the vines , and there with his feete hee strikes off the boughs and the grapes , and then rowling his body makes them sticke upon his prickles , and so doth as it were take his burthen upon his backe , and then returnes to his hole ; you would thinke that the grapes did move of themselves ; the prey hee devides betweene himselfe and his young . Of the affection of Birds , and of Dogges , towards their Masters . THe young Storke provides for the old which is disabled by age , and if any one of their equalls come to any mischance , that hee is not able to flie , they will give him their assistance , and beare him on their backes and wings . And therefore this affection and piety towards the old ones , and as it were brotherly love towards their equalls , is commended in the Storke . The Henne in any kinde of danger gathers her chickins under her wings , and as it were with that guard , defends them as well as shee can . For their sake shee exposeth her selfe to the crueltie of the fiercest beasts , and will flie in the eyes of a dogge , a Wolfe or a Beare , that by chance offers to meddle with her chickins . But who is there that doth not admire the fidelitie and love of dogges towards their Masters , whereby they recompence them for their keeping ? A dogge will never forsake his Master , no , if he be never so hardly used . For there is no man can finde a sticke hard enough to drive that dogge cleane away from him which hath once taken a love to him . There is no kinde of creature that doth more certainely and readily remember his master , hee will know the voice of all the household , and of those which frequent the house . There cannot bee a trustier keeper ( as Cicero himselfe saith ) than a Dogge is ; I speake not of their faculty of smelling , whereby they follow their Masters by the foote , and finde them , neither doe I speake of those infinite examples of the fidelity of Dogges , which were too long to rehearse . Pidgeons , as well the Cocke as the Henne , although they are all very venereous , yet they know no adultery , yea and the Henne will beare with the frowardnesse of the Cocke , neither will she ever leave him , but reconciling him unto her by her officious diligence , bring him to his wonted dalliance and kisses , neither is the love of either of them lesse towards their young . There is the like mutuallbond of love betweene Turtles , for if one of them die , the surviver never solicites Hymen more , neither will he ever chuse other seate than a dry withered bough . Of the strength , piety , docilitie , clemency , chastity , and gratitude of Elephants . AMong the beasts of the field there is none more vaste , more strong , or more to bee feared , than the Elephant . His strength is sufficiently showne by those towered Castles of armed men , which hee carries , and fiercely rusheth with into the battell . The Romane souldiers being otherwise of undaunted spirit , yet in that battell which they fought against Antiochus being terrified with the vastnesse and immanity of these bodies which they had never before seene , presently turned their backes and fled , which notwithstanding , it is a wonderfull thing what stories naturall Philosophers tell of the vertues of the Elephant . Plinie writeth , that an Elephant commeth very neere to the understanding that men have , and that hee hath a rude kinde of knowledge of language ; that his facilitie and obsequiousnesse is wonderfull , that his memory in the performance of his wonted duties , is no lesse wonderfull . And for Religion ( Plutarch saith ) that they pray unto the gods , and sprinckle and purge themselves with salt water , and that with great reverence , they worship the Sunne at his rising , lifting their trunkes up towards heaven , for want of hands . Plinie addeth , that they doe with the like reverence worship the Moone and the Starres . For it is related in the Histories of the Arabians , that at a new Moone the Elephants goe by troupes downe unto the rivers , and there wash themselves with water , and being thus purged , kneele downe and worship the Moone , and then returne to the woodes , the eldest going first , and the other following after according to their age . Of the Lamprey . LEast that the heat of affection may seeme to lie quenched under the waters , let us by one example , ( it were an infinite thing to speake of all ) see in what kinde of mutuall love the creatures of the water come short of those of the land . The Lamprey of all the creatures of this kinde doth worthily beare the praise for its pietie towards those of whom it was generated , its affection towards those that are generated of her ; for first she breeds egges within her , which in a short time after are spauned . But shee doth not as soone as her young ones are formed and procreated , bring them straight way forth into the light after the manner of other fishes , that bring forth their young alive , but nourisheth two within her , as if shee brought forth twice , and had a second broode . These she doth not put forth before they are of some bignesse , then she teacheth them to swimme and to play in the water , but suffers them not to goe farre from her , and anon gapes and receives them by her mouth into her bowells againe , suffering them to inhabite there , and to feede in her belly so long as shee thinkes fit . That Savage , or brute beasts may bee made tame . THevet reporteth , that the Emperour of the Turkes hath at Caire ( it was once called Memphis ) and at Constantinople , many savage beasts kept for his delight , as Lions , Tigers , Leopards , Antilopes , Camels , Elephants , Porcupines , and many other of this kinde . These they use to leade about the citie to shew . The masters of them are girt with a girdle , hung about with little bells , that by noise of these bells the people may be forewarned to keepe themselves from being hurt by these beasts . But in hope of reward and of gifts , they shew them to Embassadours of strange nations , before whom they make these beasts doe a thousand very delightfull trickes , and in the interim , they play their countrey tunes and musicke upon their pipes , and other instruments , and make many sports in hope of gaine . That Fishes also may be tamed . BVt it is far more wonderfull , that the creatures of the water should be made tame , and be taught by the Art of man. Among which , the chiefest are held to be the Eele . The same things also are reported of the Lamprey . For wee have it recorded , that Marcus Crassus had a Lamprey in his Fish-poole , that was so tame , and so well taught , that he could command her at his pleasure . Therefore as a domesticall and tame beast he gave her a name , by which when he called her , she would come . And when this Lamprey died , hee mourned for her in blacke , as if shee had beene his daughter . Which when his Collegue , Cnaeus Domitius objected to him , by way of reproach , he replying , told him , that he had buried three wives , and had mourned for none of all them three . That men were taught by beasts to polish , and to whet their weapons , and to lie in ambush . SOuldiers are carefull to keepe their weapons from rust , and therefore they carrie them to the Armorers tobe polished . But in ths care , many beasts are nothing inferior unto them ; for Boares whet their tuskes against they fight . And the Elephant knowing that one of his teeth is doubled with digging at the rootes of trees to get meate , keepeth the other sharpe , and touches nothing with it , preserving it for his combate with the Rihnocerot his enemy ; but the craft of the Rhinocerot is very remarkeable , that being in continuall enmity with the Elephant , at the time when hee prepares for the battell , he whets his horne against a rocke , as if it were with a whetstone ; nor ( if he can chuse ) will he strike any other part of the Elephant but the belly , because he knowes that part of the Elephant is so tender , that it may be easily pierced . This beast is in length equall to the Elephant , but i● height hee is inferior unto him , by reason of the shortnesse of his feete ; he is of a palish yellow colour , and full of many sports . Of the Lion , the Ichneumon , and those other beasts which are not easily terrified . THe Lion when hee goes , hath his clawes alwayes clutched , and as it were put up in their sheathes , not onely because hee would leave no marke of his feete , whereby hee may bee traced and so taken , but because by continuall walking , hee should weare off , and blunt the points of his clawes . Bulls when they fight charge one another with their hornes , and like valiant souldiers , provoke , and animate one another to the battell . The Ichneumon seemes to imitate the most valiant souldier in his preparation , and accesse to battell , for hee bedawbes himselfe with mudde , and doth as it were buckle and make tite his armour ; especially when hee is to encounter with the Crocodile ; who although hee be a vaste beast , is put to flight by this little creature . And this truly hath beene observed to bee by the singular providence of nature , that the most vaste creatures are terrified by the least things , and such from whence there can arise no danger ; so they say the Elephant doth startle at the grunting of an hogge , and the Lion , at the crowing of a Cocke ; although it be reported of the Lion that no feare can make him turne his face . These kinde of feares , terrors , and affrightments , arising upon light , and most ridiculous occasions , wee finde as well in the ancient as moderne Histories of our times , to have dispersed and put to flight mightie legions of souldiers , and most potent armies . Of Cockes . COckes are kingly birds , and therefore nature hath adorned them with a combe , as with a princely Diadem , and wheresoever they come , their magnanimity and courage makes them Kings . They fight with their beakes and their spurres ; and with their martiall voice they fright the Lion who is otherwise the King of beasts . Of Conies . COnies have taught us the Art of undermining the earth , whereby the most loftie Cities , and structures reaching the very skies , are by taking away their foundation levelled with the ground . Marcus Varro writes , that in Spaine there was a towne , and that no meane one , which standing on a sandy ground was so undermined by a company of Conies , that all the houses tumbling and falling downe to the ground , the inhabitants were faine to depart and seeke new dwellings . Of Wolfes . MEn have learnt the arts of waging warre from the Woulfes , for they come out by troupes , and lie in ambush neere the townes which they have appointed , and then one of them runnes unto the towne and provokes the dogges . And making as if hee runne away incites the dogges to follow him , untill he hath gotten them unto the place where their ambush lieth , which on a sodaine appeareth , and rusheth out upon them . And so they kill and eate all , or as many of the dogges as they are able to catch . Of the Fox . IN subtilty and craft the Fox exceedeth all other beasts ; when in the chase the Doggs are at his heeles , he berayes and bepisses his taile , and swings it in the face and eyes of the Dogges that follow him , and so blinding them , in the meane time getts ground of them . To fetch the Hens downe from their pearch he hath this devise , hee shakes and swings his taile upwards and downewards , as if hee meant to throw it at them ; which they fearing tumble down , & he takes up one of them for his prey . His warinesse when he passeth over a River that is frozen is wonderfull , for he goes softly to the banck , and layes his eare to listen , if he can heare the noyse of the water running under the ice . For if he can , back he goes , and will not venter to passe over . The knowledge of which thing he could never meerely by his subtilty and craft attaine unto , but that of necessity hee must have some faculty of reasoning . ioyned with it , which by discourse and by proving one thing by another arrives at this Conclusion : Whatsoever is liquid and maketh a noyse is in motion , whatsoever liquid is in motion is not concrete and frozen , that which is not concrete and frozen is liquid , whatsoever is liquid will not beare a heavier body , whatsoever will not beare a heavier body , cannot with safety be adventured on ; And therefore backe againe must I goe , and not passe over this River . Of Swine . SWine , if in the woods , they heare any one of the same Heard with them crying out , they straight make a stand , and marshalling their forces haste all , as if they had beene warned by the sound of a martiall trumpet , to the assistance of their fellowes . Of the fishes Scarus and Anthia . PLutarch reports of the Scari , that when one of them chances to swallow a hooke and be taken , the rest of the same kind come in to his reskue , and shearing the Line with their teeth set him at liberty . But the readines of the Anthiae to the mutuall assistance of one another , is yet more manifest , for by casting the Line upon which the hooke hangeth , on their backe , with the sharpnesse of their fins they cut it asunder , and so set free themselves and their captived fellowes . Of the Pilot Fish . THere is great kindnesse betweene the Pilot Fish and the Whale . For although in bulke of body the Whale so farr exceed him , yet he leades the Whale and goes alwayes before him as his Pilot , to keepe him from running himselfe into any straight or muddy place , whence he might not easily get out . And therefore the Whale alwayes followes him , and very willingly suffers himselfe to be led by him , it being for his owne good . And in like manner he getts into the Whales mouth , and there lodging himselfe sleepes when he sleepes , and leaves him not either by day , or night . Of Cranes . CRanes when they are to take a long journey into some Countrey crosse the seas , put their company in so good order , that no Captaine can put his soldiers in better . For before they stir out of any place , they have as it were their trumpets to call them together , and encourage them to fly . They come together and then fly up on high , that they may see a far off , choosing a Captaine whom they are to follow . They have their Serjants to take care of their rankes , and keepe their nightly watches by turnes . Plutarch tells us that the Crane , which is appointed to stand Sentinell for all the rest , holds a stone in her foote , to the end that if she chance to give way to nature and sleepe , she may be waked by the noise of the falling stone . The leader lifting up his head , and stretching out his long necke , lookes about him farre and wide , and gives warning to the rest , of any danger , that may befall them . The strongest leade the way , that they may the better with the flapping of their wings breake the force of the aire , and this they doe by turnes . And that they may the easilier prevaile against the force and opposition of the winds , they dispose their company into a wedge in the forme of the Greeke letter Δ or a triangle ; and being skilfull in the starres they foresee when tempests are comming , and fly downe to the ground to keepe themselves from the injury of the approaching storme . Of Geese . THe Geese of Sicilie doe with great warinesse take care that by their ceeking and their noyse , they doe not expose themselves to the rapacity of Birds of prey : ( for Plutarch sayth ) that when they are to fly over the hill Taurus , for feare of the Eagles that are there , they hold stones in their mouthes to keepe themselves from gaggling , untill that they come unto a place where they may be secure . Of Dragons . NEither are the Dragons lesse crafty ; for thus doe they overcome those vaste and otherwise invincible beasts the Elephants . They lye in ambush and suddainly set upon the Elephants where they feare no such matter , and involve their leggs with the twines of their taile , in such sort , that they are not able to goe forward ; and stop their nosthrils with their heads so that they cannot fetch their breath , they pull out their eyes , and wheresoever they find the skin most tender , there they bite and sucke the blood untill they make them fall downe dead . Pliny sayth , that there are Dragons found in Aethiopia of ten Cubits long , but that in India there are Dragons of an 100. foot long , that fly so high , that they fetch Birds and take their prey even from the midst of the cloudes . Of the Fish called , the Fisherman . THis Fish is called the Fisherman , because he hunts and takes other Fishes , which he doth almost by the same cunning which the Cuttell uses ; for he hath hanging at his throat a certaine bagge like the Wattells of a Turckycocke . This when hee listeth he casteth out , and layeth before the little fishes for a baite , and then by litle and litle drawes it up againe untill he catch for food the litle fishes seazing upon it as a prey . Of the Cuttell Fish . VVOnderfull is the craft of the Cuttell Fishes , for they carry a bladder at their necke full of a blacke juice or Inke , which they poure forth as soone as they feele themselves taken ; that so they may blinde the eyes of the Fishermen , as Plutarch saith ; and as Aristotle witnesseth , they with their long fangs doe not onely hunt and take little Fishes , but oftentimes also Mullets . Of the Armes or weapons of brute beasts . BRute beasts are naturally so furnished with armes , that they have no neede to get , make or borrow in any other place . And some of them neverthelesse are so furnished with such armes that they captivate those which hold them prisoners ; an example of this is the Torpedo , which doth not onely hurt by touch , but also by the net being betweene , he breathes such a quality from him , as stupifies the hands of the Fishermen , so that they are forced to let goe their nets , and so let him goe ; moreover if it touch a ship it makes it stay . Thevet writes , that the Persian bay towards Arabia nourishes a Fish equall in length and thicknesse to a Carpe , on every side encompassed with sharpe and strong pricks , like our Porcupine , with which hee fights against all kinds of fish . If a man chance but to be lightly hurt either with these or his teeth , he will dye within 24. houres . Of the fish Vtelif . HEe saith moreover , that as he was carryed by force of tempest through the Atlanticke Ocean , he saw this fish having as it were a Saw in his forehead of three foot long , and foure fingers broad , armed on each side with sharpe spikes ; They call it Vtelif in their Country speech . Of the fish Caspilly . THere is another fish to be seene in the Arabian Gulfe , which the Arabians call Caspilly , it s two foot long and as many broad , it hath a skin not much unlike a Dogfish , but armed with spikes , one whereof he carryes in his forehead a foot and halfe broad , in sharpenesse and force of cutting not much short of a graver or chissell : with this weapon when she is opprest with hunger she assailes the first fish shee meets , neither doth she give over before she carry her as a prey , whither she please , as Thevet saith he hath seene . Of Crabs . CRabs and Lobsters though in the quantity of their body they be but small , yet they use their forked clawes before , not onely in feeding but also in defending themselves and assailing others . Of the Docility of Beasts , and first of the Dog. BEasts are apt to learne those things which men desire , whereby they shew themselves not wholy void of reason . For Dogges , Apes and Horses learne to creepe thorough the Iuglers hoopes , and rise on their hinder feet as though they would dance . Plutarch tells , that a Iugler had a Dog which would represent many things upon the stage befitting the occasion and argument of the play ; amongst the rest , hee exceeded all admiration in that , that taking a soporificke medicine , hee excellently feigned himselfe dead ; for first as taken with a giddinesse in his head he begun to tremble , then presently fell down , and lying on the ground , as it were contracted his dying members , and lastly as if truely dead he waxt stiffe ; and moreover suffered himselfe diversly to be fitted according to divers parts of the Theater , the fable so requiring . But when he , by those things that were said and done , knew it was time to rise , he first begun to move his legs by litle and litle , as if hee had been wakened from a sound sleepe ; then presently with his head a litle lifted up , hee looked this way and that way to the great admiration of all the beholders , and finally rise up and went familiarly and cheerfully to him he should ; the which sight the Emperour Vespatian ( who was then present in Marcellus his Theater ) never saw any which more delighted him . Of the Ape . AN Ape is a ridiculous Creature , and which makes men much sport , in imitating their actions . There hath beene seen an Ape which would pipe and sing , and besides dance and write , and endeavour to performe many other things proper to men . I remember I saw in the Duke of Somes house a great and curst Ape , who because he much troubled many , had his hands cut off , who suffering himself to be cured , when the wound was cicatrized , he grew more mild and docile . Wherefore cloathed in a greene coate , and girt over his loines with a girdle , he carried hanging therat a case of spectacles , a paire of knives & a childs handkercheife . He was commited to the charge of the Master Cooke to teach , because he had taken up his lodging in the Chimney corner , hee was taught many pretty tricks and feates . If at any time hee swarved from his doctrine and precepts , in a trice the whip was upon his back & loines , and much was abated of his daily allowance , for as Persius saith , The belly is the master of Arts and sharpener of wit. By these means be profited so , in a short time , that he much exceeded all the Apes of his time in the glory of his wit ; & there was none counted more skilfull in leaping and dancing to the pipe , running up a pole and nimbly leaping through his Masters legs . To conclude ; he performed all the actions of a strong Ape , and very reverently carried up dishes with the waiters & servingmen , and made cleane the dishes and platters by licking , and did much other drudgery , so that he was commonly called Master Iohn Do-all . At dinner and supper sitting in a chaire he said grace , and cast his eyes up towards heaven , and rouled them this way and that way , and smote his breast with the stumpes of his hands with much lamentation , and imitated prayer by the gnashing , or beating together of his teeth . He would turne up his taile to any that offended him ( for his coate scarse covered halfe his buttocks lest he should have filed it ) he made much other pastime , alwayes going upright by reason of the cutting away of his hands , unlesse at any time through wearinesse he were forced to sit on his buttocks . Of Ravenous birds . BVt let us take a view of Faulconers teaching ravenous birds , how with swift wings carried aloft into the Aire , they may seaze upon other Birds and cast them downe dead to the ground ; in performance whereof , they often too freely soare up to the clouds so that they carry themselves out of the Faulconers sight , with a desire to sun themselves , neglecting in the meane time their designed prey . The Herne when she sees her selfe kept under and below the Falcon carried up by his strong wings with a merveilous swiftnesse , with her beake , which is long & sharpe , hid under her wings and turned upwards , she receives the Falcon blinded with the heat of fight and desire of prey , carelesly flying downe and rushing upon him ; so that he often strikes him through the gorge , so that oft times they both fall downe dead to the ground . But if the Falcon without harme escape the deceits by Arte & the happy turning of his body , and the Herne be not cast downe , the Faulconer calling her backe with never so loud a voyce , yet by setting up her Feathers she dares her to the pretended fight . Of the Camels . THe Camell is a very domesticall and gentle beast , and which is easily tamed and taught all kind of obedience and service ; although some of them are cruell wilde and troublesome by biting and striking such as they meet , no lesse than vntamed horses . There is no neede to house them in the night , for they may be left in the plaine fields in the open and free aire , feeding upon the grasse and trees and cropping the tops of the thistles , neither in the morning doe they any whit the worse undergoe or carry their burdens . They are not put to carry burdens before they be foure yeare old . The Arabians geld them young , that they may enjoy their labour the longer , neither being gelt doe they rage for love or desire of venery . At the putting in of the Spring they endure hunger and thirst for eight dayes ; they are so dutifull , that at the becke of the Turkish slaves , or but touched on the necke with a twigge , they presently kneele on the ground to take up their burden , neither doe they lift themselves up before that they finde they have a sufficient load layd upon them . Those which have but one bunch on their backe are of Africke ; but such as have two bunches are of Asia , or Scythia . Those kinde of Camels that are the bigger are used to carry packes , but the lesser are used to ride upon , as our horses are . They love nothing so well as beanes , and yet they live content with foure handfulls of beanes for a day . The greatest wealth of the Arabians consists in Camels , and so they estimate their riches , not by the quantity of silver , or gold , but by the number of Camels . The Turkish Emperour ( Thevet being the reporter ) made a Captaine over the heards of his Camels , giving him a great troope , of African and Christian slaves , that they might be the better looked unto . I have heard it reported ( saith Thevet ) by certaine Arabian , African and Iewish Merchants who were present , at that time when Sultan Selim the first of that name , beseiged Caire in Aegypt ( which in former times was called 〈◊〉 ) that there , was then in that Emperours army sixtie thousand Cammels , besides a mighty company of Mules . That Birds have taught us musicall tunes . THe Nightingales are sweet and excellent singers , tuning rheir notes with infinite quaverings , and diversities of sounds , so pretily and sweetly , that humane industry can scarse equall the sweetnesse thereof , by so many musicall instruments ; so that wee say hee sings like a Nightingale , who varies his voice with much varietie . In which thing Birds much excell men , because they have that admirall sweetnesse of singing from nature it selfe without any labour of learning ; which men can scarse attaine to in any schoole of musicke , by having their eares a thousand times pluckt by the hand of a curst master . That Beasts know one anothers voice . BEasts know one another by their voice , so that they may seeme to talke and to laugh together , whilest flattering with their eares , they plucke in their noses , with a pleasant aspect of their eyes ; and as speech is given to men , so Birds have their naturall voice which is of the same use to them , as speech is to us . For all birds of the same species , as men of the same countrey , chant and chirpe to one another , when men understand not the speech of other men , unlesse of the same nation . Wherefore the Scythian tongue is no more profitable to one living in Egypt , than if hee were dumbe ; nor the Egyptians understand it no more than if they were deafe : Wherefore an Egyptian is dumbe and deafe to a Scythian . This those which travell well understand how many dangers , how many troubles they undergoe , because they cannot expresse their mindes , and require things necessary for life . Wherefore to the assistance of this unprofitable tongue , we are compelled to call the rest of the members , and to abuse the gestures of the head , eyes , hands , and feete . Truly the condition of brute beasts is not so miserable , seeing that all of the same kinde wheresoever they bee , may answer each other with a knowne voice . Truly if any should heare a Germane , Briton , Spaniard , Englishman , Polonian , and Greeke , speaking amongst themselves in their native tongues , not understanding any of them , he could scarce discerne , and certainely judge , whether hee heard the voice of men or of beasts . That Birds may counterfeit Mans voice . LInets , Larkes , Pies , Rookes , Dawes , Crowes , Stares , and other such like Birds , speake , sing , whistle , and imitate the voices of men , and other creatures . In this Parrots excell all other , being wondrous skilfull imitaters of mens voices , and very merry , but specially when they have drunke a little wine . Plutarke reports that there was a Barber at Rome , who kept a Pie in his shop , which spoke exceeding well , and that of her owne accord , none teaching her , when she first heard men talking together ; shee imitated the voice or crie of all beasts shee heard , as also the sound of Drums , and the noise of Pipes , and Trumpets ; to conclude , there was nothing which shee did not endevour to imitate . There have beene Crowes that have spoken and articulately sung songs , and Psalmes , and that of some length . To which purpose the Historie of Macrobius is notable ; for hee tels that there was one amongst those , who went forth for lucke sake to meete with Augustus Casar , returning from the warre against Antonius , who carried a Crow , which hee had taught plainely to pronounce this saluation ; Salve Caesar Imperator augustissime , that is , God save thee , O most sacred Emperor Caesar . Caesar taken with the noveltie of this spectacle , bought this obsequious Bird with a thousand peeces of silver . Pliny and Valerius have reckoned up amongst prodigies , Oxen and Asses that have spoken . I omit infinite . other things recorded by the ancients , Plato , Aristotle Pliny , Plutarch , and other Philosophers of great credite , of the docilitie of beasts , and their admirable felicity of understanding . Which things , if untrue , these learned men would never have recorded in writing , lest so they might brand with vanity , ( then which nothing is more base , ) the rest of their writings to posterity in all ensuing ages . Of the Sympathy and Antipathy of Living creatures amongst themselves . HAving briefly described the understanding of brute beasts , it seemes not impertinent to set downe some things more worthy of knowledge , happening unto them by reason of Sympathy and antipathy ; that is , mutuall agreement and disagreement , which happens not onely to them living , but also dead , by a certaine secret and hidden propertie , through occasion whereof some desire , other shun , and others prosequute one another even to death . In testimony wherof ; The Lyon the king of beasts excelling all other in courage and magnanimitie , feares the Cocke , for he is not onely terrified by his presence , but also by his crowing being absent . So an Elephant feares a Hogge ; but hee is so affraid of Mice and Ratts , that he will not touch the meat that is given him , if hee smell that it hath beene defiled with such creatures . There is deadly hatred betweene the Elephant and Rhinocerot ; yet when the Elephant is furious and angry , hee becoms quiet and calme at the sight of a Ram. A horse is so afraid of a Camel , that he cannot endure his sight . The Dog hates the Wolfe , the Hart flyes the Dogge . The Snake flyes from and feares a naked man , and followes him being clothed . There is deadly hatred between the Aspis and Ichneumon , for he when he hath rowled himselfe in the clay , dryes himselfe in the Sunne , and so being covered over ( by doing thus diverse times ) as it were with shells , or armour , he enters into Combat , stretching out his taile and presenting his backe , untill he get opportunity to choake his adversary , by leaping and fastening on her jawes , by which stratageme he also kills the Crocodile . The green Lizard is a capitall enemy to the Serpent , but most friendly to man , as Erasmus witnesseth by many historyes concerning that matter , in his dialogue of Sympathy and Antipathy . There is a great deale of hatred betweene a man and a Wolfe , which is most manifest by this , that if the Wolues first see a man , his voyce is taken away , and his intended cry hindred . If the Weasell intend to set upon the Aspis that most venemous Serpent , shee armes her selfe by eating Rue , as a most certaine Antidote . The Ape feares the Torpedo , as Erasmus manifests by a pleasant history in the fore mentioned Dialogue ; where also he pretily shews the deadly hatred betweene the Serpent called Areus and the Toad . The like hate is between the Owle and Crowes , so that the Owle dares not go out , fly abroad , or seeke her food unlesse by night . The water or River fowle are afraid of the Falcon ; that if they but heare her bells , they had rather be killd with staves and stones , than take wing to fly into the aire . So the Larke yeelds her selfe to be taken by a man , least she fall into the tallents of the Hobby . The Castrill , or Merlin is naturally a terrour to Haukes , so that they both shun his voyce and presence . The Kites are all at perpetuall enmity with the Crowes , wherefore the Crow alwayes gets away the Kites provision . All kind of Pullen feare the Foxe . The Chicken feares neither a Horse , nor an Elephant , but scarse hatched , it presently runs away at the voyce or sight of a Kite , and hides it selfe under the hens wings . The Lambe and Kid flye from the Wolfe when they first see him , nether doth death give an end to that hatred , but it superviues their funerall . An Experiment whereof ( they say ) is , that if one drum be headed with Wolves skinnes and another with Sheepes , and beaten up together , you shall scarse heare the sound of the Drum covered with sheepes skins . And besides , if you string one Harpe with strings made of sheepes gutts , and another with strings of Wolues gutts , you cannot bring it to passe , by any Arte , to make them agree and goe in one tune . It is reported from the experiments of many men , that if a Wolues head be hanged up on high in the place where Sheepe are , that they will not touch the grasse how good and fresh soever it be , nor rest quiet in any place , but tumultnously runne up and downe , untill all such kinde of terrour be taken away ; The hate betwixt Mice and Weasells appeares by this , that if you mixe never so little of the braines of a Weasell in the rennet , with which you crudle you Cheese , the Mice will never gnaw or touch that cheese . The Linnet doth so hate the bird Florus , that both their bloods put into one vessell cannot be mixed together . A Wolues head hung up in a dovehouse , drives away Poll. Cats and Weasells . The Panther and Hyaena burne with so great hatred , that if both their skins be laid one against the other , the Panthers will shed the haire , the haires of the Hyaena remaining entire and not moved , which thing , they say , happens to the feathers of other birds if any one chance to tye them up in a bundle with the Eagles . Let these suffise for some few examples of many , of the Antipathy amongst beasts . But of the Sympathy , and consent of beasts amongst themselves , I thinke needlesse to write any thing , being it is sufficiently knowne to all , that one Iay associates another , and the cruell Beares agree amongst themselves ; and beasts of the same species doe wonderfully consent one with another . That Man excells all beasts . I Now thinke it fit to assay to write of that excellency of man over beasts , which I have so long intended . Neither would I that Epicures and other too much naturall and materiate Philosophers , so take those things I haue written of the endowments of beasts , as though we should thinke , there were no difference betweene man and beast . I had no such meaning , no such intention ; but onely that man should not become too stately , or too ingrate in lesse acknowledging God to be the Author of so many benefits with which he abounds . For whatsoever we have largely spoken of beasts , yet there is no comparison betweene beasts and man , for there is too great a difference betweene them . For mans minde is adorned with religion , justice , prudence , magnanimitie , faith , piety , modesty , clemency , fortitude and other vertues as lights , which shine much more bright in man than in beasts . For they are sometimes all in some one man , each whereof are thought great in beasts . For seeing that man is made to the Image of God , it cannot be , how much soever he defile himselfe with the pollution of vices , that he can so obscure that inbred light , but that alwayes some beame of the divine wisedome will be inherent and shine in him . But although by collation to some beasts , hee may seeme a defective and weake Creature ; yet no fortitude nor strength of beasts can be so great as to equall the fortitude of man. For God hath engraven in man the character of his divine virtue , by the assistance whereof , he might have all beasts under and obedient to him . And though by that we have formerly said , beasts may seeme to have a certaine shadow of reason , yet that small light is not fit for many and diverse uses , but there is onely given them so much providence , as should be sufficient for them and the preservation of their bodyes . But men have reason given them to crop or gather the fruits of eternall life , ( as Lactantius saith ) whereby it comes to passe , that man onely , amongst so many creatures , hath sense and understanding of divine things . Which Cicero thought to be knowne by that , because man onely had a certaine knowledge of God in his mind . Wherfore he was enriched by God with reason , speech and hands as helps for the performance of all his actions ; moreover by his singular and almost divine wit he easily excells all brute beasts . For first , reason being his guide , he invented things necessary for life , firly imposed names on the things invented befitting their natures , framed letters and Characters , invented all liberall Arte and handy-crafts , and found meanes to measure the Land and Sea. Hee hath observed and drawne into an Arte the spaces of the Celestiall Globe , the distinctions of the Starres , the changes and orders of dayes and nights , of times and seasons , the risings and settings of Starres , and their power and effects over these lower bodyes . Lastly , he records in writing to perpetuall memory that which concernes his owne nature , or the nature of other things , the precepts and ordinances of life and manners , by which singular gift , we can now conferre with Socrates , Plato , Aristotle , and other Philosophers of ancient times , as if they were living . What benefit man hath by reason of his native nakednesse and ignorance . BVt as Mans body is by nature naked and unarmed , so is his minde like a smoth table in which nothing is painted , nothing graven ; but for helpe of his nakednesse he hath hands , and for supply of his ignorance , reason and speech . And by these three being as it were the ministers of infinite varietie of things , he clothes and defends his body with all things needful : & inriches his minde with the knowledge of Arts & sciences . Now if he had certaine weapons borne with him , he should use them only ; if he should be borne skilfull in any Arte , he would meddle with none else . Therefore because it was more expedient to use all sorts of weapons with the hand , and be skilfull in all Arts ; therefore he must be borne wanting and ignorant of all . Aristotle very wittily called the hand the instrument of instruments : in imitation of which speech , one may rightly affirme , That Reason is the Arte of Arts : for as the hand in worth exceeds the other instruments , because it can make , handle and fit them for use ; so reason and speech , though names of no Arte , yet comprehend and encrease all Arts. Therefore man seeing he hath his minde instructed by Arte , that is , by reason ; it is fit he should have his body defended with a weapon , or instrument , that is , the hand , which in agillity and excellency should excell all other instruments . For so Man hath his hands in stead of all weapons , which he may use in warre and peace as the instruments of all Arts ; he wants not the Bulls hornes , the Boares tuskes , the horses hoves , nor to conclude , any armes of any other beast . For by the benefit of his hands he can handle other armes farre more profitable and safe , as a Lance , Sword , Speare , halberd ; but man also can use at some distance the bow , sling and handgun , when the horne and the hoose cannot be used but neer at hand . But some may say ; A Lion exceeds a man in swiftnes of foot ; what then ? is man therefore inferiour to him ? no for by the meanes of his hands and the guidance of his reason he bridling and riding upon a horse , out runs the Lyon , and being victor followes him to and againe as he himselfe pleases , or vanquished flyes away , and from the horses backe as from a tower wounds the Lyon with what weapons he pleases . To conclude , man is aboundantly provided with meanes , to defend himselfe from the violence of all other beasts . For this purpose he doth not onely harnesse himselfe as with brasen walles , but also makes ditches and Bulwarkes ; he makes by the ministery of his hands all kind of weapons , weaves himself graments , casts into the water and drawes forth nets to catch fish ; and to conclude , he performes all things to his owne contentment , and having that priuiledge granted him by God , he rules over all the earth ; all things which lye hid in the bowells of the earth , which goe , or creepe upon the earth , which swim in the sea , and fly through the aire , or are any where shut up in the compasse of the skie , are in mans dominion . How wonderfull God hath shewed himselfe in making man. GOds Deity and providence hath principally shewed it self in the creation of man ; neither his so admired light hath so shone in the production of other creatures , seeing that God would have them to live and have theit being , onely for mans sake , that they might serve him . Therefore man is , if we diligently consider all his endowments , a certaine patterne and rule of the divine majesty & ( if If I may so say ) Artifice . For being made to Gods image , he is as it were his coine , exceeding the capacity of all humane understanding . Which seemed a just reason to the ancient Philosophers , that he should be called Microcosmos , or a litle world , because the particles of all things conteined in the compasse of heaven and earth , are contained in his minde and body , that in the meane time I may in silence passe over his soule more great and noble than the whole world . Why Nature hath not given Man the facultie of persaging . THis seemes the reason , that men by the instinct of nature doe not foresee the future seasons and dispositions of the heaven and aire ; because , seeing they have received certaine sparks of prudence from God , by whose care and guidance they are led to the knowledge of things by no deceiptfull but certaine judgment , being not obnoxious to the conditions and changes of times and seasons , as beasts are . Wherefore knowing all these airy changes to be placed under them , that is to say their minds , according as occasion serves , and their minds desire , they give themselves to mirth when the Aire is wet , stormy and darke , and on the contrary in a cleare and faire season to a sincere and grave meditation of things sublime & full of doubt . But beasts accommodating themselves to that disposition of the aire which is present & at hand , are lively , or sad , not from any judgment as men , but according to the temper and cōplexion of their bodies following the inclinations of the aire , and of the humors one while diffused , another while contracted . Neither ought we to blame man , because he can imitate the voyce of beasts , but rather much commend him , that he can infinitely wrest and vary one thing , that is his voyce ; for men can barke like Foxes and doggs , grunt like hogs ; whet and grinde their teeth like boares ; roare like Lyons ; bellow like Bulls ; neigh like horses ; knacke their teeth like Apes ; houle like Wolues ; bray like Asses ; bleate like Goats and Sheepe ; mourne like Beares , Pigeons and Turtles ; Keeke and gaggle like geese ; hisse like Serpents ; cry like Storkes , caw like a Crow , and crow like a Cocke , clocke like Hennes ; chatter as Swallowes and Pyes ; sing like Nightingales ; croake like Frogs ; imitate the singing of Waspes and Humming of Bees ; Mew like Catts : The singing of Birds scarse seemes to merit the name of Musicall , compared to the harmony of men fitted and tuned with infinite variety of voyces . For with this they possesse the eares of Kings and Princes ; provoke and temper their wrath , and carry mens minds beyond themselves , and transforme them into what habits they please . But if those cruell beasts have any humanitie , they owe it all to man. For he tames Lyons , Elephants , Beares , Tigers , Leapards , Panthers and such other like . Of the Crocodile . PLutarch reports of the Crocodile ( whose figure is here deliniated ) that being tamed , and taught by man , hee doth not onely heare mans voyce , and answeres to his call , but suffers himselfe to be handled , and opening his throate , lets his teeth be scratched and wiped with a towell . How small a part of Physicke is that , which beasts are taught by nature ? Certainely nothing in comparison of man , who by the study and practise of a few yeares can learne at his fingers endes all the parts of Physicke : and practise them not onely for his owne , but also for the common good of all men . But why cannot beasts attaine unto the knowledge of Physicke so well as men ? I thinke , because so great an Arte as Physicke is , cannot be attained unto by the dull capacities of Beasts . But for that I have written of the Religion of Elephants , if I must speake according to the truth of the matter , wee cannot say they worship God , or have any sense of the divine Majesty . For how can they have any knowledge of sublime things or of God , seeing they wholy following their foode , know not how to meditate on celestiall things ? Now for that they behold and turne themselves to the Moone by night , and to the Sunne in the morning , they doe not that as worshipping , or for that they conceive any excellency or divinitie in the Sunne ; but because nature so requiring and leading them , they feele their bodyes to rejoyce in that light , and their entralls and humors to move and stirre them to it . Therefore when we attributed religion to Elephants , we said it rather popularly , than truely , and more that we might exhort men to the worship of God , than that we thought Elephants had any knowledge of divine worship implanted in their mindes . That man may attaine unto the knowledge of all voyces and tongues . THe docility of mans wit is so great , and the facillity of the body obeying that divine gift of wit such , that he is not onely able to learne to understand and speak the tongues of diverse nations differing in so many peculiar languages ; and not only to imitate and counterfeit the voyces of all beasts though so much different from man , which many flattering and jugling companions , followers of other mens tables , will doe ; but also may be able to know and understand both what they pretend and signifie . In confirmation of which thing they cite the Philosopher Apollonius most famous in this kind of study and knowledge . He walking on a time amongst a company of his friends thorough the field , and seeing a Sparrow come flying and chirping much to diverse other Sparrowes sitting upon a tree , is reported , to have said to those which were with him : That bird , which came flying hither , told the other in her language ; that an Asse laided with corne was fallen downe at the City gate , and had shed the wheat upon the ground . Wherefore Apollonius and all his friends which were with him went thither to see whether it were so , and found that it was so , as he had told them , and observed that the Sparrowes moved thereto by the comming of the other , were eating up the graines of Corne shed on the ground . But for Crowes and Pyes artificially taught to counterfeit mens voyces , it is too small a thing , that for that cause they should contend with men . For they have quickly babled all they have learnt with longer cost and labour , tediously singing still the same song , and whatsoever they prate they doe it without sense , understanding or any reason for what they say . But man alwaies contemplating somewhat more high , still thinkes of greater things than these present , and never rests . But burning with an infinite and endlesse desire of knowledge , hee doth not onely covet to know these things which appertaine to food and clothing , but by casting up his eyes towards heaven , and by the light of his minde , he learnes and understands things divine . Which is so certaine an argument of the celestiall originall of our soule , that hee which considers those things can no wayes doubt , but that we have our minds seasoned , by the universall divine understanding . But now it is time for us to set upon the description of the body , the habitation and fit instrument of all the functions of that divine minde . The ende of the second Booke . THE THIRD BOOKE TREATING OF THE Anatomy of Mans body . I Following custome and the manner of such as before me have written of Anatomy , will first , ( that I may make the mindes of the Readers more attentive and desirous of these studies ) declare how necessary it is , and also how profitable , and then shew the order to bee observed in it , before I come to the particular description of mans body . Furthermore , how Anatomy may bee defined , and the manner of the definition of the parts . For the first , the knowledge of Anatomy seemes in my judgement very necessary to those that desire to excell , or attaine to perfection of Physicke ; that is , whereby they may be able to preserve the present health of the body , and the parts thereof , and drive away diseases . For how can either Physition or Chirurgion preserve health by the use of the like things , which consists in the temperament , conformation , and naturall union of the parts ; or expell the disease which hurts those three , by the like use of their contraries , unlesse he shall know the nature and composure of the body , and understand as by the rule of this knowledge , how much it swerves from the nature thereof ? Wherefore it is excellently said of Hippocrates ; that the Physition called to cure the sicke Patient , ought diligently to consider , whether those things that are in him , or appeare to be in him , be like or unlike , that is , whether the Patient be like himselfe and his owne nature in all his parts and functions , temperature , composure and union ; that hee may preserve those which are yet contained in the bounds of nature , and restore those that are gone astray . Which thing Galen hath also confirmed , specially where hee saith ; hee must well know the nature and structure or composure of the bones , who takes upon him to restore them broken or dislocated to themselves and their proper seates or places . Moreover seeing that healing doth not onely consist in the knowledge of the disease , but as well in prescribing fit medicines and like application of them to the body and the parts thereof , all which by their naturall dissimilitude , doe require unlike medicines , according to Galens opinion : I prethe tell mee , who can performe this , which is ignorant of the description of the whole and the parts thereof , taught by Anatomie ? We may say the like of the Apothecarie , who ignorant of the scituation of the parts in the body , cannot apply Emplaisters , Ointments , Cataplasmes , Fomentations , Epithemes , bagges to the fit places , as to the sutures of the skull , to the Heart , Liver , Stomacke , Spleene , Reines , Wombe or Bladder . For example , let us imagine the Liver to be troubled with a hot distemperature , but on the contrary the stomacke with a cold ( which commonly happens , seeing the Liver hotter than it ought to be , sends up many vapours to the head ; from whence cold humors fall into the stomacke ) if hot things to be applied to the stomacke by the Physitions prescription , be by the Apothecarie making no difference , applied both to the stomacke and neighbouring Liver ( which may chance if hee be ignorant that the stomacke bends somewhat to the left side under the breast-blade ; but the liver so takes up the right side of the body that with a great parr thereof , it covers almost all the stomacke ) will not he much offend by encreasing the hot distemper of the liver , and not thereby giving case , or helpe to the disease ? Shall not by this his ignorance , the Patient be frustrated of his desire , the Physition of his intent , and the medicine of its effect ? By these examples I thinke it most manifest , that the Anatomicall knowledge of the parts of the body is exceeding necessary to all Physitions , Chirurgions , and Apothecaries , who will practise Physicke with any praise to the glory of God , and the benefit and good of man , for whose sake wee have writ these things , and illustrated them by figures , subjecting the parts to the eye , and fitly put them in their proper places , But Anatomy is commodious foure manner of wayes ; the first is , because thus we are led to the knowledge of God the Creator , as by the effect to the cause ; for as we reade in Saint Paul , The invisible things of God are made manifest by the visible . The second is , That by meanes hereof wee know the nature of mans body , and the parts thereof , whereby wee may more easily and certainely judge and determine of sicknesse and health . The third is , that by the knowledge of the body and its parts , and together therewith its affections and diseases , wee may prognosticate what is to come , and foretell the events of diseases . Lastly , the fourth is , that considering the nature of the diseased part , we may fitly prescribe medicines , and apply them in their due places . Now we must declare in what order Anatomie may be fitly delivered ; but first we must observe there is a threefold Methode ; The first is called of Composition , being very commodious for the teaching of Arts , which Aristotle hath used in his Workes of Logicke , and naturall Philosophy , the order and beginning taken from the least and most simple to the more compound . The second of Division , fit for the inventing or finding out of sciences . Galen hath followed this order in his Bookes of Anatomicall Administrations , and of the use of the parts . The third of Definition , which sheweth the nature and essence of things , as appeares by Galen in his Booke De Arte parva . And because this order doth also prosecute the divisions , therefore it is commonly accustomed to bee comprehended in the compasse of the second . Therefore I will follow this in my Anatomicall Treatise , deviding mans body into its parts , which I will not onely subject to the eye in the way of knowing them , but also to the minde in the faithfull understanding them . For I will adjoyne those things that are delivered of them by Galen in his Booke of Anatom . Administrations , with those which hee hath taught in his Bookes of the use of the parts . For there hee fitly laies the parts of mans body before our eyes , to the sense . But here he teaches to know them , not to see them ; for hee shewes why , and for what use they are made . Having briefely handled these things , wee must declare what Anatomy is ; that as Cicero saith out of Plat●es Phaedro , it may be understood of what we dispute . And because we attaine that by definition ( which is a short and plaine speech , consisting of the Genus and difference of the things defined , being the essentiall parts , by which the nature and essence of the thing , is briefly and plainely explained ) first we define Anatomy , then presently explaine the particular parts of the definition . Wherefore Anatomy , ( if you have regard to the name ) is a perfect and absolute devision , or artificiall resolution of mans body into its parts , as well generall as particular , as well compound as simple . Neither may this definition seeme illegitimate , specially amongst Physitions and Chirurgions . For seeing they are Artizans humiliated to the senfe , they may use the proper and common qualities of things for their essentiall differences and formes . As on the contrary , Philosophers may refuse all definitions as spurious , which consist not of the next Genus and the most proper , and essentiall differences . But seeing that , through the imbecilitie of our understanding , such differences are unknowne to us , in their places we are compelled in defining things , to draw into one many common and proper accidents , to finish that definition which we intend , which for that cause wee may more truly call a description , because for the matter and essentiall forme of the thing , it presents us onely the matter adorned with certaine accidents . This appeares by the former definition , in which Division and Resolution stand for the Genus , because they may be parted into divers others , as it were into species . That which is added over and besides , stands in place of the difference , because they separate and make different the thing it selfe from all other rash and unartificiall dissections . We must know an artificiall division , is no other than a separation of one part from another , without the hurt of the other , observing the proper circumscription of each of them ; which if they perish or be defaced by the division , it cannot be said to be artificiall ; and thus much may suffice for the parts of the definition in generall . For as much as belongs to the explication of each word ; we said of Mans body , because , as much as lies in us , we take care of , preserve the health , and depell the ●iseases thereof , by which it may appeare that mans body is the subject of Physicke , not as it is mans , or consists of matter and forme , but as it is partaker of health and sicknesse . Wee understand nothing else by a part , according to Galen , than some certaine body , which is not wholy disioyned , nor wholy united with other bodies of their kindes ; but so that , according to his opinion , the whole being composed therewith , with which in some sort it is united , and in some kinde separated from the same , by their proper circumscription . Furthermore by the parts in generall , I understand the head , breast , belly , and their adjuncts . By the particular parts of those , I understand , the simple parts , as the similar , which are nine in number , as a gristle , bone , ligament , membrane , tendon , nerve , veine , arterie , musculous flesh ; some adde fibers , fat , marrow , the nailes and haires ; other omit them as excrements ; but wee must note that such parts are called simple , rather in the judgement of the sense , than of reason . For if any will more diligently consider the nature , they shall finde none absolutely simple , because they are nourished , have life and sense , either manifest or obscure , which happens not without a nerve , veine , and artery . But if any shall object , that no nerve is communicated to any bone , except the teeth ; I will answer , that neverthelesse the bones have sense by the nervous fibers , which are communicated to them by the Periosteum , as by whose mediation the Periosteum is connext to the bones , as we see it happens to these membranes , which involue the bowels . And the bones , by this benefit of the animall sense expell the noxious and excrementitious humors from themselves into the spaces betweene them and the Periosteum , which as indued with a more quicke sense , admonisheth us , according to its office and dutie , of that danger which is ready to seaze upon the bones , unlesse it be prevented . Wherefore wee will conclude according to the truth of the thing , that there is no part in our body simple , but only some are so named and thought , according to the sense ; although also otherwise some may be truly named simple , as according to the peculiar and proper flesh of each of their kindes . Those parts are called compound which are made or composed by the mediation , or immediately of these simple , which they terme otherwise organicall or instrumentall ; as an arme , legge , hand , foote , and others of this kinde . And here wee must observe , that the parts are called simple and similar , because they cannot be devided into any particles but of the same kinde ; but the compound are called dissimular from the quite contrary reason . They are called instrumentall and organicall , because they can performe such actions of themselves , as serves for the preservation of themselves and the whole ; as the eye of it selfe , without the assistance of any other part , seeth , and by this faculty defends the whole body , as also it selfe . Wherefore it is called an instrument or organe , but not any particle o● it , as the coates , which cannot of it selfe performe that act . Whereby wee must understand , that in each instrumentall part we must diligently observe foure proper parts . One by which the action is properly performed , as the Crystalline humour in the eye ; another without which the action cannot be performed , as the nerve & the other humors of the eye . The third , whereby the action is better and more conveniently done , as the tunicles and muscles . The fourth , by which the action is preserved , as the eye-lids and circle of the eye . The same may be said of the hand , which is the proper instrument of holding , for it performes this action ; first by the muscle , as the principall part ; Secondly , by the ligament , as a part without which such action cannot be performed . Thirdly by the bones and nailes , because by the benefit of these parts , the action is more happily performed . Fourthly by the veines , arteries and skin , for that by their benifite and use , the rest , and so consequently the action it selfe is preserved . But we must consider , that the instrumentall parts have a fourefold order . They as said to be of the first order , which are first and immediately composed of the simple , are onely the authors of some one action , of which kinde are the muscles and vessels . They are of the second which consist of these first simple , and others besides , as the fingers . They are counted of the third rancke , which are composed of parts of the second order and some besides , as the hand taken in generall . The fourth order is the most composed , as the whole body , the organ and instrument of the soule . But you must observe , that when we say the muscles and vessels are simple parts , we refer you to the sense and sight , and to the understanding , comparatively to the parts which are more compound ; but if any consider their essence and constitution , he shall understand they are truly compound , as we said before . Now it remaines , that wee understand , that in each part , whether simple or compound , nine things are to bee considered , as substance , quantitie or magnitude , figure , composition , number , connexion , ( by which name , we also understand the orginall and insertion ) temperature , action , and use ; that by the consideration of these things , every one may exercise the art of Physicke , in preserving health , curing diseases , or foreseeing their events and ends . But also wee must note , that of the organicall parts , there be three , by whose power the body is governed ; which for that cause they call regent and principall ; because they governe all the rest ; they are the liver , heart , and braine . But they are called principall , not onely because they are necessary for life ( for the stomacke , winde-pipe , lungs , reines , bladder , and such like parts perhaps are equally as necessary for life ) but because from each of these three , some force , power , and facultie , or also matter necessary for the whole body , flow over all the body , when no such thing proceeds from the rest of the parts . For from the liver a matter fit for nourishment , is distributed by the veines through all the body ; from the heart the vitall force diffused by the arteries , imparts life to the whole body ; from the braine by the nerves a power or facultie is carried through all the parts of the body , which gives them sense and motion . Galen would have the Testicles to be of this kinde , not for the necessitie of the individuall , or peculiar body , but for the preservation of the Species or kind . And moreover in his book de Semine comparing the Testicles with the heart , he makes them the more noble by this reason , that by how much it is better to live well and happily , than simply and absolutely to live , by so much the testicles are more excellent than the heart , because with them wee may live well and pleasantly , but with this simply live , as we see by the example of Eunuches , and such as are gelt , by which the Testicles seeme rightly to be accounted amongst the principall parts ; for nature seeing it desired , that this its worke should be immortall , for the attaining of that immortality which it intends , frames those parts , like as prudent founders of a Citie , who doo not onely procure to furnish their citie with many inhabitants , so long as they are in building it , but also that it may remaine in the same state and condition for ever , or at least for many ages . And yet notwithstanding of so many cities built in the first memory of man , there remaines none , whose fame and state , together with the builders name is not decaied and perished . But this humane worke of nature , stands yet secure for this many thousand of yeares , and shall endure hereafter , because it hath found a way , by which every one may substitute another in his place before he depart . Hence it is that all creatures have members fit for generation , and pleasures inserted in those members , by which they might be inticed to mutuall embraces and copulations . But the mind , which hath dominion over those members , hath an incredible desire of propagating the issue , by which also brute beasts , incited , desire to propagate their kinds for ever . For seeing that nature understands all these her workes considered particularly by themselves , are fraile and mortall , it hath done what it could to recompence that fatall necessitie of dying , by a perpetuall succession of individuals . Hitherto we may seeme to have aboundantly shewed what necessitie of knowledge in Anatomy belongs to all Artizans in Physicke , and also what order is to be observed in the same . And lastly , how it is defined , and the reason of the parts of the definition . Wherefore it remaines that wee prosecute what wee have taken in hand ; which is , that wee shew and declare how to know all and every the parts of mans body , how many , and what they be , and to understand wherefore they be . For although the true knowledge of Anatomy may be perfected by the sight of the eye , and touching and handling each part with the hand , yet neverthelesse the labour of describing Anatomy is not unprofitable . For by reading , such as have often exercised themselves in the dissecting of mens bodies may refresh and helpe their memories , and such as have not , may make plaine and easie the way to the understanding of dissections . CHAP. I. The Division or partition of Mans body . BY reason the partition of mans body can hardly be understood , if the distinction of the proper faculties of the soule be not understood , for whose cause the body enjoyes that forme ( which wee see ) and devision into divers instruments ; Therefore I thought good in few words to touch that distinction of the faculties of the soule , for the better understanding of the partition of the body which wee intend . Wherefore the soule , the perfection of the body , and beginning of all its functions , is commonly distinguished and that in the first and generall division , into three faculties , which are the Animall , vitall , and naturall . But the Animall is devided into the principall , sensitive , and motive ; Againe , the principall is distinguished into the imaginative , reasonable , and memorative . And the sensitive into Seeing , Hearing , Smelling , Tasting , and Touching . But the motive into progressive and apprehensive . And the vitall is devided into the dilative , and contractive facultie of the heart and arteries , which we know or understand by the pulsificke facultie . But the naturall is parted into the nutritive , auctive , and generative faculties ; which three performe their parts by the helpe and ministerie of five other faculties , which are , the Attractive , Retentive , Concoctive , Assimulative , and Expulsive . After the selfe same manner , the organ or instrument of the soule , to wit , Mans body , at the first division is distinguished into three parts , which from their office they call Animall , vitall , and naturall . These againe , according to the subdivision of the subalternall faculties , are devided particularly into other parts ; so that any one may know the organe of each facultie , by the propertie of the function . For while other Anatomists devide mans body into foure universall and chiefe parts , they distinguish from the three first , those which they call the Extremities ; neither doe they teach to what rancke of the three prime parts each extremitie should be reduced . From whence many difficulties happen in reading the writings of Anatomists ; for shunning whereof , we will prosecute , as wee have said , that distinction of mans body , which we have touched before . Wherefore , as wee said before , mans body is devided into three principall and generall parts , Animall , Vitall , and Naturall . By the Animall parts ; wee understand not onely the parts pertaining to the head , which are bounded with the crowne of the head , the coller-bones , and the first Vertebra of the breast , but also the extremities , because they are organs and instruments of the motive facultie ; 〈…〉 seemes to have confirmed the same , where hee writes ; Those who have a thicke and great head , have also great bones , nerves , and limbs . And in another place : h●●●aith , those who have great heads , and when they stoope shew a long necke , such have all their parts large , but chiefly the animal . Not for that Hippocrates would therefore have the head the beginning and cause of the magnitude and greatnesse of the bones , and the rest of the members ; but that he might shew the equallity , and private-●are or government of nature , being most just and exact in the fabricke of mans body , as if she hath well framed the head , it should not be unlike , that shee idlely or carele●…y neglected the other parts which are lesse seene . I thought good to dilate this passage , least any might abuse that authoritie of Hippocrates , and gather from thence , that not onely the bones , membranes , ligaments , gristles , and all the other animall parts , but also the veines and arteries depend on the head as the originall . But if any observe this our distinction of the parts of the body , he will understand wee have a farre other meaning . By the vitall parts , we understand onely the heart , arteries , lungs , winde-pipe , and other particles annexed to these . But by the naturall , wee would have all those parts understood which are contained in the whole compasse of the Peritonaeum or Rim of the body , and the processes of the Erythroides , the second coate of the Testicles . For as much as belongs to all the other parts , which we call containing ; they must be reckoned in the number of the animall , which notwithstanding , we must thus devide into principall , sensitive , and motive ; and againe , each of these in the manner following . For first the principall is devided into the imaginative , which is the first and upper part of the braine , with its two ventricles and other annexed particles ; into the reasoning , which is a part of the braine , lying under the former , and as it were the toppe thereof with its third ventricle . Into the memorative , which is the cerebell●… or afterbraine , with a ventricle hollowed in its substance . Secondly , the sensitive is parted into the visive , which is in the eyes ; the auditive , in the eares ; the smelling ▪ in the nose ; the tasting , in the tongue and palate ; the tactive , or touching which is in the body , but most exquisite in the skinne which invests the palmes of the hands . Thirdly , the motive , is devided into the progressive , which intimates the legges , and the comprehensive , which intimates the hands . Lastly , into simply motive , which are three parts , called bellies , for the greatest part terminating and containing ; for the vitall , the instrument of the faculty of the heart , and dilatation of the arteries , are the direct or streight fibers , but of the constrictive the transverse ; but the three kinds of fibers together , of the pulsificke ; or if you please you may devide them into parts serving for respiration , as are the lungs , and weazon , and parts serving for vitall motion , as are the heart and arteries , furnished with these fibers , which we formerly mentioned . The devision of the naturall parts remaines , which is into the nourishing , auctive and generative , which againe are distributed into attractive , universall , and particular ; retentive , concoctive , distributive , assimulative , & expulsive . The attractive , as the gullet and upper orifice of the ventricule ; the retentive , as the Pylorus or lower passage of the stomacke ; the concoctive , as the body of the ventricle , or its inner coate ; the distributive , as the three small guts ; the expulsive , as the three great guts ; we may say the same of the liver , for that drawes by the mesaraicke and gate veines , retaines by the narrow orifices of the veines dispersed through the substance thereof ; it concocts by its proper flesh ; distributes by the hollow veine , expels by the spleene , bladder of the gall and kidneies . We also see the parts in the testicles devided into as many functions ; for they draw by the preparing vessels ; retaine by the varieous crooked passages ; in the same vessels they concoct the seed by the power of their proper substance and facultie ; they distribute by the ejaculatorie , at the glandules called Prostata , and the hornes of the wombe , supplying the place of prostates ; Lastly , they expell or cast forth by the prostates , hornes , and adjoyning parts . For as much as belongs to the particular attraction , retention , concoction , distribution , assimulation of each part , that depends of the particular temper , and as they terme it , occulte propertie of each similar and simple part . Neither doe these particular actions differ from the universall , but that the generall are performed by the assistance of the three sorts of fibers , but the speciall by the severall occult propertie of their flesh , arising from their temperature , which we may call a specificke propertie . Now in the composition of mans body , nature principally aimes at three things . The first is , to create parts necessary for life , as are the heart , braine , and liver . The second , to bring forth other for the better and more commodious living , as the eyes , nose , eares , armes and hands . The third is , for the propagation and renewing the species or kind , as the privie parts , testicles , and wombe . And this is my opinion , of the true distinction of mans body , furnished with so many parts , for the performance of so many faculties ; which you , if you please , may approve of and follow . If not , you may follow the common and vulgar , which is , into three bellies , or capacities , the upper , middle , lower ( that is , the head , breast and lower belly ) and the limbs or joints . In which by the head we doe not understand all the Animall parts , but onely those which are from the crowne of the head to the first vertebra of the necke , or to the first of the backe , if according to the opinion of Galen Lib. de ossibus , where he makes mention of Enarthrosis and Arthrodia , we reckon the necke amongst the parts of the head . By the brest , whatsoever is contained from the coller bones to the ends of the true and bastard , or short ribbs , and the midriffe . By the lower belly , the rest of the trunke of the body , from the ends of the ribbs to the share-bones ; by the limbs , we understand the armes and legges . We will follow this division in this our Anatomicall discourse , because wee cannot follow the former in dissecting the parts of mans body , by reason the animall parts are mutually mixed with the vitall and naturall , and first of the lower belly . Nature would not have this lower belly bony , because the ventricle might bee more easily dilated by meate and drinke , children might grow the better , and the body be more flexible . It is convenient we beginne our Anatomicall administration from this , because it is more subject to putrifaction than the rest , both by reason of its cold and moist temperature , as also by reason of the feculent excrements therein contained . Yet before we goe any further , if the Anatomicall administration must be performed in publike , the body bring first handsomely placed , and all the instruments necessary for dissection made ready , the belly must be devided into its parts , of which some containe , and othersome are contained . They are called containing , which make all that capacity which is terminated by the Peritonaeum or Rim of the belly . The vpper part whereof is bounded by Galen within the compasse of the direct muscles , and by a generall name is called Epigastrium , or the vpper part of the lower belly . That againe is devided into three parts , that is , into that which is above the navell , and which carries the name of the whole , into that which is about the navell , and is called the umbilicall or middle part ; and lastly , into that which is below the navell , called the Hypogastrium , or the lower part of the lower belly . In every of which three parts there be two laterall , or side parts to be considered , as in the Epigastrium , the right and left Hypochondria , which are bounded above and below , in the compasse of the midriffe , and the short ribbs . In the vmbilicall the two Lumbares ( some call them Latera sides ) which on both sides from the lowest parts of the breast , are drawne to the flankes , or hanch-bones ; in the Hypogastrium , the two Ilia , or flankes , bounded with the hanch and share-bones . Neither am I ignorant , the Ilia or flankes , which the Greekes call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie all the emptie parts , from the ends of the ribs , even to the hanch-bones , whereupon they also call them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as if you should say , empty spaces , because they are not encompassed with any bone . Yet I thought good that this doctrine of deviding the belly should be more distinct , to call the parts which are on each side the navell Lumbares , and those on the lower part of the lower belly Ilia , flankes . But we must observe that the Ancients have been so diligent in deciphering the containing parts , that as exactly as might be , they designed the bowells contained in the belly , which being diverse lie in sundrie places ; for the greater portion of the liver lies under the right Hypochondrium ; under the left almost all the ventricle and spleene . Vnder the Epigastrium the lower orifice of the ventricle , and the smaller portion of the liver ; In the Lumbares , or fides , in the right and upper part the right kidney , in the lower part towards the flancke , the blinde gut ; in the middle part thereof the collicke and emptie guts . In the upper part of the left side lies the left kidney , in the middle part , the rest of the emptie and collike guts . Vnder the region of the navell , lies the girdle or upper part of the kall , the collike gut thrusting it selfe also through that way . Vnder the Ilia or flankes , the right and left , lie the greater part of the gut Ileon , the hornes of the wombe in women bigge with child , and the spermaticke vessels in men and women . Vnder the Hypogastrium in the lower part lies the right , or straight gut , the bladder , wombe , and the rest of the kall . If we know , and well understand these things , wee shall more easily discerne the parts affect by the place of the paine , and cure it by fit application of remedies , without the hurting of any part . The distinction of such places , and the parts in those places , as seeming most profitable , I have thought good to illustrate by the placing these two following figures , in which thou hast deciphered , not onely the forefaid parts , containing , and contained , but also of the whole body , and many other things which may seeme to conduce to the knowledge of the mentioned parts . The Figures are these . The Figure shewing the foreparts of the body . A The hairy Scalp , cald 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . b the forehead cald Frons . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . c the temples cald tēpora , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . From b to d The compasse of the face . e The greater or inward corner of the eyes , cald Canthus internus . f The lesser or externall angle of the eye , cald Canthus externus , * The lower eyebrow which is immoveable , Palpebra . g The cheek-ball cald mala , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . h The chek-puf cald bucca , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . i The ridge of the nose cald Nasus externus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . k The nosthrils cald nares , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . l The outward care ; auris externa . m The mouth made of the two lips , Os. n The chin called mentum , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . o The necke , collum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . From o. to e. the pillar of the necke , truneus , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . pp The hollow of the necke , called iuguli , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . qq The patel bones , claves 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . r The chest pectus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . s The right brest . ss The left brest : to this Region we apply cordiall Epithemations moist and drie . tt The nipples of the brests , Papillae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . u The trench of the heart which the Ancients called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Latines scrobiculus Cordis . This part is annointed for the mouth of the stomacke . From u to E , the lower belly , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . χ. The Epigastirum or upper part . of the lower belly . yy . The Hypocondria or Praecordia . * The outward Liver-remedies are applied to this place . Z. The region of the navill , c●llep umbilicalis , or the middle part of the lower belly . A. The navill umbilicus . The roote of the belly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . BB. The side , Latera , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . and in our Author , Lumbi seu Lumbaris regio . C. Hypogastrium , the water-course , Aqualiculus , the lower part of the lower beelley , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . DD. The flankes called Ilia and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . E. The Groine called pubes or pecten , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . FF . The Leske cald inguen , where those tumors are cald Bubones . G. the yard with the foreskinne , penis cumpraeputi● . H. the stones or testicles , with the cod or scrotum . II. the shoulders humeri , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . KK . the armes Brachia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . L. the bowt of the arme , called Gibber , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . M. the out side of the lower part of the arme cald cubitus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . N. the wrest called Brachial● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . O. the after-wrest postbrachiale , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . P. the Palme called Palma or volo manus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Q the backe of the hand Dorsum manus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . QQ . the fore ann middle part of the thigh , where wee apply cuppingglasses to bring downe womens courses , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . RR. the knee , genus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . SS . the leg , Tibia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . TT . the calfe of the leg sura , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . VV. the instep , tarsus , XX. the top of the foote Dorsum pedis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . YY . the inner Ankles , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ZZ . the outward anckles . 〈◊〉 the toes of the feete , 〈◊〉 the place under the inward anckle , vvher● the veine called Saphe●● is opened . The Figure of the backe parts of a man. A The forepart of the head , synciput , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . B. the top or crowne of the head vertex , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . C. the hinder-part of the head , occiput , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . From D. to D. the face , Facies . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * E. the eyebrowes supercilia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . F. the upper eye-lid , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * The tip of the nose cald globulus nasi . H. the backe part of the neeke , cald cervix , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . and the nuke or nape of the necke . There is a hollownesse at the top of this cervix , where wee apply Seatons . I. the backe part of the shoulder top , called axilla , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . KK . the shoulder blades scapulae , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 1 , 2 , 3. On this place wee set cupping glasses . 4 , 5 , 6 , 7. the backe dorsum , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 8 , 9. the ridge , spina dorsi , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . L the arme hole , ala , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * the elbow , Gibber brachij . M M M M. the sides , Latera . N N the loines Lumbi , or the region of the kidneyes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . O O. the place of the hips , coxendices , where we apply remedies for the Sciatica . P. the place of the holy-bone , or Os sacrum where we apply remedies in the diseases of the right gut . Q. the place of the Rumpe or Coccyx . RR. the buttocks Nates , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . SS . the backe parts of the thigh , Femen . TT . the ham , Poples , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . VV. the calfe of the leg , sura . XX. the foote or paru●s pes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . YY . the utter ancle , Malleolus externus . ZZ . the heele , calx or calca●eus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . aa the sole of the foote Planta pedis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . b the inside of the lower part of the arme called Vlna , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . c. the outside of the same , Cubitus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . dd the wrest , Carpus ee the backe part of the hand , dorsum manus . g. the forefinger index 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . h , the thumb , pollex , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . i. the middle finger , medius , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . k the rig-finger Annularis , medicus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . l. the little finger , Auricularis , minimus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . CHAP. II. Of the containing parts of the Epigastrium , and the preparation to Anatomicall administration . THe containing parts of the Epigastrium are the Epidermis or thinne outward skinne , the true skinne , the fleshie or fatty Pannicle , the eight muscles of the Epigastrium with their common coate , the Rim of the belly , the five vertebra's of the loines , all the holy-bone , the hanch-bone , share-bone , the white line , and midriffe . Of these parts some are common to the whole body , as the three first ; the other proper to the parts contained in the Epigastrium taken in generall . Which that you may see in their order , first you must cut round about the navell , to the upper superficies of the muscles , that so wee may keepe it , till such time , as occasion shall offer it self , to shew the vmbilicall vessels lying in that place , which are one veine , two arteries , & the vrachus ( if it be there . ) Which being done , you must draw a straight line from the chest , over the breast-blade , even to the share-bone , which may divide the common containing parts , even to the white line . Then presently it will be convenient to draw two other lines acrosse , or overtwhart , of the like depth on each hand , from the circumference of the navell , even to the sides , that so on each part wee may draw the skinne more commodiously from the parts lying vnder it ; the sight of which otherwise it would hinder . These things being done , the skinne must bee devided from the parts lying under it from the designed circumference left about the navell . Wee must teach how the skinne is two-fold , the true and false , and render a reason of the name , which we will every where doe , as farre as the thing will suffer , and it shall lie in our power . And in doing or examining these things , it will be convenient diligently to inquire into the nine things mentioned in the preface . Wee will beginne with the skinne , because that part is first obvious to our senses . CHAP. III. Of the utmost skinne or Cuticle . THe skinne being the first part , and spred over all the body , is twofold , that is , the true , and bastard skinne . The true is called by the Greekes Derma , which may almost every where be pulled from the parts lying under it , which it invests ; except in the face , eares , the palmes of the hands , soles of the feete , fingers , and privities , where it stickes so close that it cannot be separated . The bastard ( which first of all wee will declare , because it first presents it selfe to our sight ) is by the Greekes called Epidermis ; because it covers the true skinne , they terme it commonly the Cuticle . The substance of it is excrementitious , and as it were a certaine drie flouring , or production of the true skinne . That it drawes not its substance from the seede is apparent by this , that as it is easily lost , so it is easily repaired , which happens not in parts truly spermaticall . This utmost thinne skinne , or cuticle , may two manner of wayes be made apparent by it selfe , and separated from the other , as by burning with fire , or ardent heate of the Sunne ( in some delicate bodies , and such as are not accustomed to be conversant in Sun-shine . ) The quantitie in thicknesse is very small ; but the extent is most large , because it covers all the skinne ; the figure of it is round , and long , like those parts which it invests . The composure of it is obscure ; yet because this Cuticle is the excrement of the true skinne , wee say it hath its matter from the excrementitious superfluitie of the nerves , veines , arteries , and substance of the true skinne . It is in number one , like as the true skinne which it outwardly covers , that it might be a medium betweene the object , and fixed facultie of touching , diffused over all the true skinne which every where lies under it . For the temperature , by the common consent of Physitions , it is in the midst of all excesse ; for that seeing it is the medium betweene the object and facultie , if it should be hotter , colder , moister , or drier , it would deceive the facultie by exhibiting all objects , not as they are of themselves , but as it should be ; no otherwise than as to such as looke through red or greene spectacles , all things appearered , or greene . Wherefore for this reason it was convenient the cuticle should be void of all sense . It hath no action in the body ; but it hath use , for it preserves and beautifies the true skin ; for it seemes to be given by the singular indulgence of nature , to be a muniment and ornament , to the true skinne . This providence of nature , the industrie of some Artizans ( or rather Curtizans ) doth imitate , who for to seeme more beautifull , doe smooth and polish it . By this you may understand ; that not all the parts of the body have action , yet have they their use , because , according to Aristotles opinion ; Nature hath made nothing in vaine . Also you must note that this thinne skinne , or cuticle being lost , may everie where be regenerated , unlesse in the place which is covered with a scarre . For here the true skinne being deficient , both the matter and former facultie of the cuticle is wanting . CHAP. IIII. Of the true skinne . THe true skinne called by the Greekes Derma , is of a spermaticke substance , wherefore being once lost , it cannot be restored as formerly it was . For in place thereof comes a scarre , which is nothing else but flesh dried beyond measure . It is of sufficient thicknesse , as appeares by the separating from the flesh . But for the extent thereof it encompasses the whole body , if you except the eyes , eares , nose , privities , fundament , mouth , the ends of the fingers where the nailes grow , that is , all the parts by which any excrements are evacuated . The figure of it is like the cuticle round and long , with its productions , with which it covers the extremities of the parts . It is composed of nerves , veines , arteries , and of a proper flesh and substance of its kinde , which wee have said to bee spermaticall , which ariseth from the processe of the secundine , which leade the spermaticke vessels even to the navell , in which place each of them into the parts appointed by nature , send forth such vessels , as are spread abroad and diffused from the generation of the skinne . Which also the similitude of them both , that is , the skinne and membrane Chorion do argue . For as the Chorion is double , without sense , encompassing the whole infant , lightly fastened to the first coate which is called Amnios ; so the skinne is double , and of it selfe insensible ( for otherwise the nerves were added in vaine from the parts lying under it ) ingirting the whole body , lightly cleaving to the fleshie Pannicle . But if any object that the Cuticle is no part of the true skinne , seeing it is wholy different from it , and easily to be separated from it , and wholly void of sense : I will answer , these arguments doe not prevaile . For that the true skinne is more crasse , thicke , sensible , vivide , and fleshie , is not of it selfe , being rather by the assistance and admixture of the parts , which derived from the three principall it receives into its proper substance ; which happens not in the cuticle . Neither if it should happen would it be better for it , but verily exceeding ill for us , because so our life should lie fit and open to receive a thousand externall injuries , which encompasse us on every side , as the violent and contrary accesse of the foure first qualities . There is only one skin , as that which should cover but one body , the which it every where doth , except in those places I formerly mentioned . It hath connexion with the parts lying under it by the nerves , veines , and arteries , with those subjacent parts put forth into the skinne investing them , that there may be a certaine communion of all the parts of the body amongst themselves . It is cold and drie in its proper temper in respect of its proper flesh and substance , for it is a spermaticall part . Yet if any consider the finewes , veines , arteries , and fleshie threds which are mixed in its body , it will seeme temperate , and placed as it were in the midst of contrarie qualities , as which hath growne up from the like portion of hote , cold , moist , and drie bodies . The vse of the skinne is to keepe safe and sound the continuitie of the whole body , and all the parts thereof , from the violent assault of all externall dangers , for which cause it is every where indewed with sense , in some parts more exact , in others more dull , according to the dignitie and necessitie of the parts which it ingirts , that they might all be admonished of their safetie and preservation . Lastly , it is penetrated with many pores , as breathing places , as we may see by the flowing out of sweate , that so the arteries in their diastole might draw the encompassing aire into the body , for the tempering and nourishing of the fixed inbred heate , and in the Systole expell the fuliginous excrement , which in Winter supprest by the cold aire encompassing us , makes the skinne blacke and rough . Wee have an argument and example of breathing through these , by drawing the aire in by transpiration , in women troubled with the mother , who without respiration live onely for some pretty space by transpiration . CHAP. V. Of the fleshie Pannicle . AFter the true skinne , followes the membrane , which Anatomists call the fleshy Pannicle , whose nature that we may more easily prosecute and declare , we must first shew what a membrane is , and how many wayes the word is taken . Then wherefore it hath the name of the fleshie Pannicle . A membrane therefore is a simple part , broade and thin , yet strong and dense , white and nervous , and the which may easily , without any great danger be extended and contracted . Sometimes it is called a coate , which is , when it covers and defends some part . This is called the fleshie Pannicle ; because in some parts it degenerates into flesh , and becomes musculous , as in a man from the coller bones , to the haire of the head , in which part it is therefore called the broad muscle , where as in other places it is a simple membrane , here and there intangled with the fat lying under it , from whence it may seeme to take or borrow the name of the fatty Pannicle . But in beasts ( whence it tooke that name , because in those a fleshie substance maketh a great part of this Pannicle ) it appeares manifestly fleshie and musculous over all the body , as you may see in Horses , and Oxen ; that by that meanes being moveable , they may drive and shake off their flies , and other troublesome things , by their shaking and contracting their backs . These things considered , we say the fleshie Pannicle in its proper body , is of a nervous or membranous substance , as that which hath its originall from the coate Amnios , ( which is next to the infant ) dilated neare to the navell and stretched forth for the generation of this Pannicle ; in which thing I thinke good to note , that as the membranes Chorion and Amnios mutually interwoven with small nervous fibers , encompasse and invest the child , as long as it is contained in the wombe ; so the skinne and fleshie Pannicle knit together by such like bands , engirt the whole body . Therefore the fleshie Pannicle is equall in magnitude and like in figure to the true skinne , but that it lies under it , and is contained in it , in some places mixt with the fat , in others encreased by the flesh interwoven with it , and in other some is onely a simple membrane . The composition of it is such , as the sight of it presents to our eye , that is , of veines , arteries , nerves , and the proper flesh , some whites mixed and interlaced with fat , and sometimes with musculous flesh . It is but one , by reason of the use wee shall presently shew ; It is situated betweene the skinne and fat , or common coate of the muscles , annexed to these and the other parts lying under it , by the veines , nerves , and arteries ascending from these inward parts , and implanting themselves into the substance thereof , and then into the true skinne . The temperature thereof is diverse , according to the varietie of the parts interwoven with it . The use of it is , to leade , direct , and strengthen in their passage , the vessels which are disseminated into the true skinne , and the whole superficies of the body . But in beasts it hath another commoditie , that is , it gives a shaking or trembling motion to their skinne and backe , for that cause we formerly touched . CHAP. VI. Of the Fat. THe fat comming neare the condition of an excrement , rather than of a part ( as we said , when we treated of the simular parts ) is of an oily substance , bred of the aiery and vaporous portion of the bloud , which sweating through the pores of the coates , or mouthes of the vessels , becomes concreate about the membranes , and nerves , and cold bodies , and turnes into fat by the coldnesse of the place . Whereby we may know that cold , or a more remisse heate , is the efficient cause of fat , which is manifest by contemplation not onely of creatures of diverse kindes , but also by those of the same species and sexe , if so be that the one be colder than the other . By which we may understand that the fat is the more or lesse in quantity according to the different temper of the whole body , and of its particular parts ; for its composition , it consists of that portion of the blood which we formerly mentioned , intermixt with certaine membranes , nervous fibers , veines and arteryes . The greatest part of it lyes betweene the fleshy pannicle and the common coate of the Muscles , * Otherwiseit is diffused over all the body , in some places more , in some lesse , yet it is alwaies about the nervous bodyes , to which it delights to cleave . Most Anatomists enquire whether the fat lye above or beneath the fleshy pannicle . But me thinkes this question is both impertinent and idle ; being we often see the fat to be on both sides . It is of a middle temper betweene heat and cold , being it ariseth of the more aery portion of the blood ; although it may seeme cold in respect of the efficient cause , that is , of cold by which it concreats . For the rest , moisture is predominant in the fat . The use therof is , to moisten the parts which may become dry by long fasting , vehement exercise or immoderate heat , and besides to give heat , or keep the parts warme . Although it doe this last rather by accident , than of its owne nature , as heated by exercise , or by some such other chance ; it heats the adjacent parts , or may therefore be thought to heat them , because it hinders the dissipation of the native and internall heat ; like as cold heats in winter , whereby the bellyes are at that time the hotter . I know some learned Phisitions of our time stiffly maintained , that the fat was hot , neither did they acknowledge any other efficient cause thereof , than temperate heat and not cold . But I thinke it best to leave the more subtle agitation of these questions to naturall Philosophers . But we must note , that at the joints which are more usually moved , there is another sort of fat , farre more solid and hard , than that which we formerly mentioned , often found mixed with a viscid and tough humor like the whites of Eggs , that so it might be sufficient for a longer time to moisten these parts , subject to be hurt by drynesse , and make them slippery & so fitter for motion , in imitation whereof they usually grease hard bodyes , which must be in frequent motion , as coach wheeles and axeltrees . And there is another kind of fat , which is called Sevum , seame , in one thing differing from the ordinary fat , that is much dryer ; the moister and softer portion of the fat being dissipated by the raging heat of the place . For it is found principally about the midriffe , where there are many windings of arteryes and veines , and it is also about the reines , Loines , and basis of the heart . The fat is wasted by long fasting ; is dryed and hardened by vehement exercise and immoderate heate . Hence it is that it is much more compact in the palmes of the hands , and soles of the feet , about the eyes and heart , so that it resembles the flesh in densitie and hardnesse ; because by the continuall motion and strong heat of these parts , the thinner portion being dissipated & diffused , the more Grosse & terrestriall remaine . CHAP. VII . Of the common coate of the Muscles . NExt under the fat , appeares a certaine coate , spred over all the Muscles , and called the common coate of the Muscles , it is of a nervous substance ; as all other membranes are . The quantity and breadth thereof is bounded by the quantity of the Muscles which it involves , and fits it selfe to , as that which encompasses the Muscles of the Epigastrium , is of equall largnesse with the same Muscles . The figure of it is round : It is composed of veines , nerves , arteryes and its peculiar flesh consisting of three sorts of fibers ; the beginning of it is from the Periostium , in that part where the bones give ligaments to the Muscles ; or according to the opinion of others , of the nervous and ligamentous fibers of the Muscles , which rising up and diffused over the fleshy superficies thereof , are united for the generation of this coate . But this membrane arising from the Periostium ( as every membrane which is below , the head takes its originall from the Periostium either primarily , by the interposition of no Medium , or secondarily ) is stretched over the Muscles by their tendons . But if any object , that this membrance pluct from the belly of the Muscle , may seeme to end in a ligament . I will answer , that it is the condition of every nervous part , so to binde or fasten it selfe to another part of his owne kinde as to a stay , so that it can scarse be pluckt from thence . We see the proofe hereof , in the Peritonaeum or Rim in the Epigastrium or lower part of the lower belly . That which covers the Muscles of the Epigastrium is but one , unlesse you had rather part it in two , the right and the left distinguished by the interposition of the Linea Alba , or white Line . It is scituate betwixt the fat and Muscles ; for it is fastened above and below to these parts with fibers , which in smallnesse and fitnesse exceed the Spiders web . But by its vessells , it participates with the three principall parts , and is of a cold and dry temper . The use of it is , to containe the Muscles in their naturall vnion , and to keepe them as much as in it lyes , from putrifaction , which may happen to them from pus or matter , which is often cast forth of the simular parts into the empty spaces and distances of the Muscles . Wherefore going about to separate the fat of the Epigastrium ( where thou must begin the dissection of mans body ) you must have a care , that you hurt it not with your knife , but that , before you touch the Muscles , see you artificially take it away , that you may the more easily separate the Muscles lying under it , distinguished by a manifest space at the white Line , which is made by the meeting together of the proper coates of all those muscles . CHAP. VIII . What a Muscle is , and how many differences there be thereof . A Muscle is the instrument of voluntary motion ; and simple voluntary motion is performed six manner of wayes , upwards , downewards , forwards , backwards , to the right hand and to the left ; but the compound one way , which is circularly , the which is performed by the continuall succession of the motion of the Muscles ingirting the part . Such a Motion Falconers use when they stretch forth their hand and Lure their Hauke . We have some parts , which have motion without a Muscle , but that motion is not voluntary ; such parts be the heart , stomacke , gutts , both the bladders ( that is , that of the Gall and that of the urine ) and diverse other which have the motions of attraction , expulsion and retention , by the meanes of the three sorts of fibers ; for they draw by the right , expell by the transverse ; and retaine by the oblique . The differences of Muscles which are many and diverse , are taken from their substance , originall , insertion into the part which they move , for me or figure , holes or openings , magnitude , colour , site , kind of fibers , their conjugation or connexion , heads , bellyes , tendons ? opposition in action and office . Some in substance are nervous , venous , arterious , because they have manifest nerves , veines and arteryes , as the Midriffe , the Intercostall and Epigastricke Muscles and many more , and that for their difference from other Muscles , into which neither nerve nor veine , or Arteryes are manifestly inserted , although secretly they admit them all for sense and motion , life and nourishment , such are the Muscles of the wrest , the wormy muscles of the hands and feet ; for if there be any nerves observed in them , they are very small . Some had rather make the difference of Muscles thus , that some of them are fleshy , some nervous , others membranous . From their Originall , some arise from the bones , as these which move the hands , armes and Leggs ; others from gristles , as the Muscles of the throat ; others from membranes which invest the tendons , as the wormy Muscles of the hands and feet ; others from ligaments as the Extenders of the fingers ; others from other muscles , as the two lower Muscles of the yard which proceed from the Sphincter Muscle of the fundament . Others have no originall , as the membrane which we call the fleshy pannicle assumes flesh in certaine places , and degenerates into a Muscle ; such are the Cremaster or hanging Muscles of the testicles , the large Muscles of the face , and if you please the Midriffe , as that which is composed of two coates , the one in compassing the ribbs and the Peritonaeum , hath flesh in the midst betweene the two membranes . And moreover some Muscles have their originall from one onely bone , as these which bend and extend the Cubite , others arise of many bones as the oblique descending , the Dorsall and many Muscles of the necke , with arise together from many spondyls and sides of spondyls . There be others according to the opinion of some men , both from the bones and gristles of the Pubis at the right or direct Muscles of the Epigastrium , yet by their favour I thinke otherwise . Because by the Anatomicall and received axiome , A Muscle is there thought to take his beginnings from whence he receives a nerve ; but these Muscles take a nerve from the intercostall muscles , wherefore their originall ought to be referred to the sides of the brest blades , as shall be shewed in due place . From their insertion arise these differences , some are inserted into a bone , as those which move the head , Armes and Legs ; others into a gristle , as those of the Throtle , eyelids , nose and the obliqueascendant muscles of the Epigastrium ; some into a bone and gristle both , as the right muscles of the Epigastrium and the Midriffe ; some into the skin , as the muscles of the lips ; others into the Coates as the muscles of the eyes ; others into Ligaments , as the muscles of the yeard . But these differences following may be drawne both from their insertion and originall . For some muscles arising from many parts , are inserted into some one part , as divers of these which move the arme , and the shoulder , which arising from many spondiles are inserted into the bone of the shoulder and the shoulder blade . Others arise from one part , and insert themselves into more , as those which arise from the bottome of the shoulder blades , are extended and inserted into some eight or nine of the upper ribbs , to helpe respiration ; and the benders and extenders of the fingers and toes ; Others arising from many bones are inserted into as many , as some of those which serve for respiration , to wit those which we call the hinder Saw-muscles and the Semispinatus , which sends a tendon into all the ribbs . Others have their originall from many bones , and end in gristles of the seven ribbs , as those two which lye under the Sternon . Moreover also these differences of muscles may be drawne from the originall and insertion , that some proceed from bones and are inserted into the next bone , to helpe and strengthen the motion thereof , as the three muscles of the Hip ; others arise from an upper bone & are not inserted into the next , but into some other , as the long muscles . Some are named from the part they move , as the temporall muscles because they move the temples ; others from their office , as the grinding muscles , because they move the skin as a mill , to grinde asunder the meale . From their forme or figure , because some are like Mice , other like Lizards which have their Leggs cut off , for that they imitate in their belly , body or tendon , the belly or taile of such creatures , & from whence the names of Musculus and Lacertus are derived . Such are those which bend the wrest , and which are fastened to the bone of the Leg , & which extend the foot ; Others are triangular , as that which lifts up the arme , called Epomis or Deltoides , and that which drawes the arme to the breast , called the Pectorall muscle . Others quadrangular as the Rhomboides , or Lozenge muscle of the shoulder blade and the two hindesum-muscles serving for respiration , and two of the wrests which turne down the hand ; Others consist of more than foure angles , as the oblique descending , and that muscle with joynes it selfe to it from the shoulder blade ; others are round and broad , as the Midriffe , others circular as the Sphincter muscle of the fundament and bladder ; others are of a pyramidall figure , as the seaventh muscle of the eye , which compasses the opticke nerve in beasts but not in men . Others have a semicirculer forme , as that which shuts up the eye feated at the lesser corner thereof . Others resemble a Monks cowle , or hood , as the Trapezius of the shoulder blade . Besides others at their first originall are narrow , but broad at their insertion , as the Saw-muscle of the shoulder and the transverse of the Epigastrium ; others are quire contrary , as the three Muscles of the Hippe ; others keepe an equall breadth or bignesse in all places , as the intercostall muscles and these of the wrest ; others are long and slender , as the long muscle of the thigh ; others are long and broad , as the oblique descending muscles of the Epigastrium ; others are directly contrary , as the Intercostall , which are very narrow . From their perforations , for some are perforated , as the Midriffe which hath three holes , as also the oblique and transverse of the Epigastrium , that so they may give passage forth to the preparing spermaticke vessells , and to the ejaculatory vessells , the Coate Erythroides associating and strengthening them ; others are not perforated . From their magnitude for some are most large , as the two muscles of the Hipp , others very small , as the eight small muscles of the necke , and the proper muscles of the Throtle , and the wormy muscles . Others are of an indifferent magnitude . From their colour , for some are white and red , as the Temporall muscles , which have Tendons comming from the midst of their belly ; others are livide , as the three greater muscles of the calfe of the leg , which colour they have by the admixtion of the white , or tendinous nervy coate with the red flesh , for this coat by its thicknesse darkning the colour of the flesh , so that it cannot shew its rednesse and fresh colour , makes it seeme of that livide colour . From their scituation , for some are superficiary , as those which appeare under the skin and fat ; others deepe in and hid , as the smooth and foure twin muscles ; some are stretched out and as it were spred over in a streight and plaine passage , as the muscles of the thigh which move the legge , except the Ham-muscle ; others oblique , as those of the Epigastrium ; other some transverse , as the transverse of the Epigastrium , where you must observe ; that although all the fibers of the muscles are direct , yet we call them oblique , and transverse by comparing them to the right muscles , as which by the concourse of the fibers make a streight or acute angle . From the sorts of fibers ; for some have one kinde of fiber ; yet the greatest part enjoy two sorts running so up and downe , that they either are crossed like the letter X , as happens in the pectorall and grinding muscles ; or else doe not concurre , as in the Trapezij . Others have three sorts of fibers , as the broad muscle of the face . From their coherence and connexion , or their texture of nervous fibers ; for some have fibers somewhat more distant and remote immediately at their originall , than in other places , as you may see in the muscles of the buttocks ; Others in their midst and belly , which by reason thereof in such muscles is more big or tumid , their head and taile being slender , as happens in most of the muscles of the arme and leg , in which the dense masse of flesh interwoven with fibers , disioynes the fibers in so great a distance ; in other some the fibers are more distant in the taile , as in the greater Saw-muscle arising from the bottome of the shoulder blade ; in others they are equally distant through the whole muscle , as in the muscles of the wrest and betweene the ribbs . From their head ; for in some it is fleshy interwoven with few fibers , as in the muscles of the buttocks ; in others it is wholy nervous , as in the most-broadmuscle common to the arme and shoulder blade , and in the three muscles of the thigh proceeding from the tuberosity of the hucle bone ; in some it is nervous and fleshy as in the internall and externall muscle of the arme . Besides some have one head , others two , as the bender of the elbow and the externall of the legge , others three as the Threeheaded muscle of the thigh . But wee must note that the word nerve or sinew is here taken in a large signification , for a ligament , nerve and tendon , as Galen saith ( Lib de Ossibus ) and moreover we must observe , that the head of a muscle , is one while above , another while below , otherwhiles in the midst as in the Midriffe , as you may know by the insertion of the Nerve , because it enters the muscle by its head . From their belly also , there be some differences of muscles taken ; for some have their belly immediately at their beginning , as the muscles of the buttocks , others at their insertion , as the Midriffe . Others just at their head , as those which put forth the Calfe of the leg ; in others it is somewhat further off , as in those which draw backe the arme , and which bend the legge ; in others the belly extends even from the head to the taile , as in the intercostall muscles and these of the wrest ; in others it is produced even to their insertion , as in those of the palmes of the hands and soles of the feet ; some have a double belly , distinguished by a nervous substance ; as those which open the mouth , and those which arise from the roote of the lower processe of the shoulder blade . Moreover the differences of muscels are drawne also from the Tendons , for some have none , at least which are manifest , as the muscles of the lips and the sphincter muscles , the intercostall and those of the wrest ; others have them in part ; and want them in part , as the Midriffe ; for the Midriffe wants a Tendon at the ends of the shorter ribs , but hath two at the first Vertebra of the Loines in which it is terminated ; Others have a Tendon indeede . But some of these move with the bone , some not , as the muscles of the eyes , and besides , some of these have broad and membranous tendons , as the muscles of the eyes and Epigastrium , except the right muscles ; in others they are thicke and round , as in the benders of the fingers ; in others they are lesse round , but more broad than thicke , such is the Tendon arising from the twin muscles and Soleus of the legge : others have short Tendons , as the muscles which turne downe the hand ; othersome long , as those of the plames of the hands and soles of the feet ; besides others produce Tendons , from the end of their belly which Tendons are manifest , others from the midst , as the Temporall muscles . Besides also others diffuse many tendons from their belly , as in the hands the benders of the fingers , and the extenders of the feet . Othersome put forth but one , which sometimes is devided into many , as those which bend the third articulation of the foot ; otherwhile many muscles by their meeting together make one Tendon , as the three muscles of the Calfe of the leg , and those which bend the cubit and leg . All tendons have their originall , when the nerves and ligaments dispersed through the fleshy substance of a muscle , are by litle and litle drawne and meet together , untill at last carried to the joynt they are there fastened for the fit bending and extension thereof . From the contrariety of their Actions , for some parts have contrary muscles , benders and extenders ; Other parts have none , for the Cods and fundament have onely lifters up . From their function , for some are made for direct motions as those which extend the fingers and toes ; others for oblique , as the Supinators of the hand and the Pronators ; others performe both , as the pectorall muscle , which moves , the Arme obliquely upward and downeward , as the upper and lower fibers are contracted ; and also out right , if all the fibers be contracted together , which also happens to the Deltoides and Trapezius . I have thought it good to handle particularly these differences of muscles , because that by understanding them the prognosticke will be more certaine ; and also the application of remedies to each part ; and if any occasion be either to make incision , or suture , we may be more certaine , whether the part affected be more , or lesse nervous . CHAP. IX . Of the parts of a Muscle . HAving declared the nature and differences of a muscle , we must note that some of the parts thereof are compound , or universall , others simple or particular . The compound are the head , Belly and taile . The simple are ligaments , a nerve , flesh , a veine , artery and coate . For the compound parts , by the head we understand the beginning and originall of a muscle , which is one while ligamentous and nervous , otherwhiles also fleshy . By the belly , that portion which is absolutely fleshy ; But by the taile , we understand a Tendon consisting partly of a nerve , partly of a ligament promiscuously comming forth from the belly of the muscle . For asmuch as belongs to the simple , which are sixe in number , three are called proper , and three common . The proper are a Ligament from a bone , a nerve proceeding from the Braine , or spinall marrow , and flesh compact by the concretion of blood . The Common are , a veine from the Liver or trunke arising from thence ; an artery proceeding from the Heart , a Coate produced by the nervous & ligamentous fibers spreading over the superficies of the muscle . But for the simple use of all such parts , the nerve is as it were the principall part of a muscle , which gives it sense and motion , the Ligament gives strength , the flesh containes the nervous and ligamentous fibers of the muscle and strengthens it filling up all the void spaces , and also it preserves the native humidity of these parts and cherisheth the heat implanted in them ; and to conclude , defends it from all externall injuries ; for like a fan it opposeth it selfe against the heat of the Sunne ; and is as a garment against the cold ; and as a cushion in all falls and bruises , and as a buckler or defence against wounding weapons . The veine nourishes the muscle , the arterie gives it life , the coat preserves the harmony of all the parts thereof , lest they should be any wayes disioyned or corrupted by purulent abscesses breaking into the empty or void spaces of the muscles , as we see it happens in a Gangrene , where the corruption hath invaded this membrane by the breaking out of the more acride matter or filth . CHAP. X. A more particular inquisition into each part of a muscle . HAving gone thus farre , it remaines , that we more particularly inquire into each part of a muscle , that ( if it be possible , ) nothing may be wanting to this discourse . Wherefore a Ligament properly so called , is a simple part of mans body , next of a bone and gristle , the most terrestriall , dry , hard , cold , white , taking its originall immediatly , or by the interposition of some Medium from the BOnes , or Gristles ( from whence also the Muscles have their beginning ) wherby it comes to passe that a ligament is void of sense , unlesse it receive a nerve from some other place ; ( For so the Ligaments which compose & strengthen the Tongue and yeard , are partakers of sense ) and it inserts it self into the bone and gristle that so it may bind them together , and strengthen and beautifie the whole joynt or connexion ; ( for these three be the principal uses of a Ligament ) then diffusing it self into the membranes and muscles to strengthen those parts . A nerve to speake properly , is also a simple parte of our body , bred and nourished by a grosse and Phlegmaticke humor , such as the braine , the originall of all the nerves , and also the Spinall marrow endewed with the faculty of feeling and oftentimes also of moving . For there be divers parts of the body which have nerves , yet are destitute of all voluntary motion , having the sense onely of feeling , as the membranes , veines , arteries , guts and all the entrailes . A nerve is covered with a double cover from the two membranes of the braine , and besides also with a third proceeding from the ligaments which fasten the hinder part of the head to the Vertebra's , or else from the Pericranium . Wee understand no other things by the fibers of a nerve , or of a Ligament , than long and slender threds , white , solid , cold , strong more or lesse according to the quantity of the substance , which is partly nervous and sensible , partly Ligamentous and insensible . You must imagine the same of the fleshy fibers in their kind ; but of these threds some are straight for attraction , others oblique for retention of that which is convenient for the creature , and lastly some transverse for the expulsion of which is unprofitable . But when these transverse threds are extended in length , they are lessened in bredth ; but when they are directly contracted , they are shortened in length . But when they are extended all together as it were with an unanimous consent , the whole member is wrinkled as contracted into it selfe , as on the contrary it is extended when they are relaxed . Some of these are bestowed upon the animall parts , to performe voluntary motions ; others upon the vitall to performe the agitation of the Heart and Arteries ; others upon the naturall for attraction , retention and expulsion . Yet we must observe , that the attraction of no simular part is performed by the helpe of the foresaid fibers or threds , but rather by the heat implanted in them , or by the shunning of Emptinesse , or the familiarity of the substance . The flesh also is a simple and soft part composed of the purer portion of the blood insinuating it selfe into the spaces betweene the fibers , so to invest them for the uses formerly mentioned . This is as it were a certaine wall and Bulwarke against the injuries of heat and cold , against all falls and bruises , as it were a certaine soft pillow or cushion yeelding to any violent impression . There be three sorts of flesh ; one more ruddy , as the musculous flesh of perfect creatures and such as have blood ; for the flesh of all tender and young things having blood , as Calves , and also of all sorts of fish , is whitish , by reason of the too much humidity of the blood . The second kinde is more pallid , even in perfect creatures having blood , such is the flesh of the heart , stomacke , weasond , guts , bladder , wombe . The third is belonging to the entrails , or the proper substance of each entrail , as that which remaines of the Liver ( the veines , arteries and coate being taken away ) of the bladder of the Gall , braine , kidneys , milt . Some adde a fourth sort of flesh which is spongy , and that they say is proper to the tongue alone . A veine is the vessel , pipe or channel of the blood , or bloody matter ; it hath a spermaticke substance , consists of one coate composed of 3 sorts of fibers . An Artery is also the receptacle of blood but that spirituous and yellowish , consisting in like manner of a spermaticke substance ; But it hath two coats , with three sorts of fibers , the utmost whereof is most thin , consisting of right fibers and some oblique : But the inner is five times more thicke and dense than the utmost , interwoven with transverse fibers ; and it doth not onely conteine blood and spirit , but also a serous humor , which wee may beleeve because there bee two emulgent Arteryes , aswell as veines . But the inner coat of an Artery is therefore more thick , because it may containe blood which is more hot , subtle and spirituous ; for the spirit , seeing it is naturally more thin and light and in perpetuall motion , would quickly flye away , unlesse it were held in a stronger hold . There is other reason for a veine , as that which containes blood grosse , ponderous and slow of motion . Wherefore if it had acquired a dense and grosse coate , it could scarse bee distributed to the neighbouring parts ; God the maker of the universe , foreseeing this , made the coats of the vessels contrary to the consistance of the bodyes contained in them . The Anastomosis of the veines and Arteryes , that is to say , the application of the mouthes of the one to the other , is very remarkeable , by benefit of which they mutually communicate and draw the matters contained in them , and so also transfuse them by insensible passages , although that anastomosis is apparent in the veine and artery that meet together at the Ioint and bending of the Arme , which I haue sometimes shewed in the Physicke schooles , at such time as I there dissected Anatomyes . But the action or function of a muscle is either to move , or confirme the parte according to our will , into which it is implanted ; which it doth when it drawes it selfe towards its originall , that is to say , it 's head . But wee define the head by the insertion of the nerve , which wee understand by the manner of the working of the Muscle . CHAP. XI . Of the Muscles of the Epigastrium , or lower belly . NOw seeing that wee haue taught , what a muscle is , and what the differences thereof are , and what simple and compound parts it hath , and what the use , action and manner of action in each part is ; it remaines that wee come to the particular explication of each Muscle , begining with those of the lower belly , as those which we first meet withall in dissection . These are 8 in number , 4 oblique , 2 on each side , two right or direct one , on the right , another on the left side ; and in like manner 2 transverse . All these are alike in force , magnitude and action , so mutually composed , that the oblique descendant of one side , is conjoined with the other oblique descendant on the other side , and so of the rest . We may adde to this number the 2 little . Supplying or Assisting muscles , which are of a Pyramidal forme and arise from the share-bone , above the insertion of the right muscles ; Of the oblique muscles of each side the one ascends , the other descends , whereupon it comes to passe , that they are called the Oblique descendant and Ascendant Muscles . Those oblique which wee first meet with , are the descendant , whose substance is partly sanguine , partly spermaticke ; for they are fleshy , nervous , ligamentous , veinous , arterious and membranous . Yet the fle shy portion is predominant in them , out of which respect Hippocrates is wont to expresse the muscles by the name of fleshes ; their greatnes is indifferent betweene the large and the small muscles ; their figure 3 square . They are composed of the fore-mentioned parts , they are two in number ; their site is oblique taking their beginning , from the touching of the great saw Muscle and from the sixt and seventh true ribbes , or rather from the spaces between the sixe lower ribbes , and rather on the forepart of the muscles than of the ribbes themselues , from whence shunning the Veriebra's of the loines , the fleshy parts of them are terminated in the externall and upper eminency of the Haunch-bone , and the Membranous end in the lower eminency of the share-bone and the White-line . Yet Columbus dissenting from this common description of the oblique Muscles , thinks that they are onely terminated in the White line and not in the share-bone . For ( saith he ) wherefore should they be inserted into the share-bone which is not moved ? But because it would bee an infinite labour and trouble to set downe at large the severall opinions of all Authors of Anatomy , I haue thought it sufficient for me to touch them lightly by the way . Their connexion is with the oblique ascendant lying vnder them , and with the direct , or right . Their temperament is twofold , the one hot and moist by reason of the belly and the fleshy portion of them ; the other cold & dry in respect of their ligamentous and tendinous portion . Their action is to draw the parts into which they are inserted towards their originall , or els to unite them firmely . Yet each of these privately and properly drawes the hip in an oblique manner towards the Cartilago Scutiformis or brest-blade . Then follow the oblique ascendant , who haue the same substance , quantity , figure , composure , number and temper the descendant have . They are scituate between the descendant and transverse with whom they have connexion , especially by the vessels which are brought from the parts beneath . All the fleshy parts arise from the rackbones of the Haunch to the ends of the bastard ribs , which they seeme to admit above and below , being fleshy even to the fourth , and then becomming membranous they take their way to the white line , with a double aponeurôsis , which passes through the right Muscles above and below , as wee may plainely see from the navill downewards . In their fleshy part they draw their originall from the spine of the Haunch bones a little lower than the descendent end in their fleshy parte . But for their membranous parts , they arise before from the share bone , but behinde from the spondiles of the Holy bone , and Vertebra's of the loines obliquely ascending vpwards to the white line , into which they are terminated by an aponeourôsis or membranous tendon ( which seemes to penetrate the right Muscle vpwards and downewards , especially vnder the navil ) but by their fleshy part at the ends of all the bastard ribbes , which they seeme to receive above and below . And because these muscles are terminated in the white line , they have also another use , yet such as is common to all the muscles of the Epigastrium , that is , to presse down the Guts . Their action is ( if they performe it together ) to draw downe the chest , and dilate the brest ; but if their actions be separate , they draw the chest to the hip with an oblique motion . After these follow the right muscles , so called because they descend according to the length of the body , & because they have right or streight fibers . Wee will say nothing ( to shunne prolixitie , which in all other places wee will avoid , of their substance and other conditions , which they have common with the fore mentioned Muscles . They are scituate in the eminentest or extuberating region of the belly , bounding the Epigastrium taken in generall , ( or the superficiary belly , ) they are devided by the manifest intercourse of the white line , even to the Navell , in which place they seeme to be united even to the place of their insertion . They draw their originall not from the share bone , as some would have it , but according to the insertion of their nerves , from the sides of the Cartilago scutiformis & the ends of the sixt seventh and eight ribbs ; but they end in the share bone where they make a common tendon sufficiently strong and short . Syluius , Vesalius and Columbus thinke they arise from the share bone , because they cannot be inserted into that bone , because it is immoveable . You may perceive in these Muscles certaine nervous & transverse intersections , often times three in number for the strength of these Muscles ( of which Galen makes no mention , although they may be seene in Apes . ) And also in the inner side of these muscles you may see foure veines and as many arteryes , of which some creepe upwards , others run downwards . The upper called the Mamillary descend from the Axillarie by the side and lower partes of the Sternon , the slenderer portions thereof being distributed by the way , to the Mediastinum , and about the fourth and fift rib to the Dugges , from whence they take their name . That which remaines breaking out by the sides of the Brest-blade inserts it selfe into those muscles creeping along , euen almost to the navell ; in which place they are manifestly united ( that is the veines with the veines , and arteries with the arteryes ) with the Epigastricke , which ascend from the vpper part of the Iliackes on each side under the said muscles untill they meet with these 4 mamillary vessels . That you may finde this concourse of the veines and arteryes about the navill , you must follow both the upper and the lower somewhat deepe into the flesh : pressing the blood on both sides from above downewards , and from below upward ; untill you shall finde the exosculation of these vessels , which will appeare by this , that the blood will flow from this into that and from that into this ; otherwise you can scarce perceiue it , by reason of the smallnes of such vessels which want blood . But that by the benefit of such concourse of the vessels , the matters may be communicated and transported both from the wombe to the dugs , and againe from the dugs to the wombe , appeares in Nurses , who want their courses , when the milke comes into their dugs , and on the contrary lose their milke when their courses flow plentifully . Otherwise to what purpose should there be such concourse betweene the vessels of the pappes and wombe , for there are veines and arteries diffused to the sides of the wombe from the roote of the Epigastrickes ; for indeed the Epigastrickes which in their ascent meete with the mamillary , goe not to the wombe , though they be next to them , and arise from the same truncke with the Hypogastricke veine of the wombe . The Action of these muscles is , to move or drawe neere together the parts of the Hypogastrium to the praecordia or Hypochondryes . Their use , in Columbus opinion is , to draw the Brest downewards so to dilate it . At the ends of these Nature hath produced two other small Muscles from the upper part of the share bone , of a triangular figure for the safety of the thicke and common tendon of the right Muscles , whereupon they are called Succenturiati , or assisters . Some ( moved with I know not what reason ) would haue these two small Muscles to help the erection of the yeard . Columbus thinkes they should not be separated from the right , and that they only are the fleshy beginnings of the right . But on the contrary Fallopius manifestly proves them different and separate from the right and shewes their vse . The Transverse remine to be spoken of , so called by reason of their fibers which make right angles with the fibers of the right Muscles . They haue a quadrangular figure scituate vpon the greatest part of the Peritonaeum , to which they sticke so close that they scarse can be separated . They take their originall from the production of the loines , the Eminency of the Haunch-bone , the transverse productions of the vertebra's of the loynes and the ends of the bastard ribs ; contrary to the opinion of many , whom the insertion of the nerve convinces , but they end in the white line , as all the rest doe . Their action is to presse the guts , especially for the expulsion of excrements . But all the 8 recited Muscles , besides their proper use , haue another common , that is , they stand for a defence of Bulwarke for all the parts lying under them , and serve for the expulsion both of the excrements , infant , and vapoures , and also for the strenghtening of the voice , as experience shewes in those who sound Trumpets and Cornets . Therefore these Muscles doe equally on every side presse the Belly ; But the Midriffe , the intercostall Muscles assisting it , doth drive from above downe-wards , from which conspiring contention followes the excretion of the excrements by the fundament ; but unlesse the Midriffe should assiste , these Muscles would presse the excrements no more downewards , than vpward to the mouth . Although to this excretion of the excrements , it is not sufficient that the Epigastricke , Midriffe and intercostall Muscles presse the belly , but the Muscles of the throtle must be also shut . For the mouth being open the excrements never goe well forth ; because the vapours that passe out of the mouth , which being restrained and driven to the Midriffe , by stretching it powerfully thrusts downe the excrement . Wherefore Apothecaryes when they give glisters , bid the Patient to open his mouth , that the glister may easilyer goe up , which otherwise would scarsely go up , the mouth being shut , because so we should have no place empty in us , into which the glyster might be admitted . The first Figure of the Lower belly . AABCD . The upper , lower and laterall parts of the Peritonaeum . EE . The white Line from the Gristle of the Breast-bone , called the Brest-blade , to the Commissure or meeting of the Share-bones , F. The Gristle of the Breast-bone Cartilago ensi-formis or the Breast-Blade . G. The Navill which , all the Muscles being taken away , must be kept for the demonstration of the Vmbilicall Vessels . H H. The productions of the Peritonaeum which contain the Seminarie Vessels on either side . ** . The hole which giveth way to the Seminarie Vessels of Men. II. A Veine and an Arterie from the Epigastricke , which being carried upward under the right Muscles , doe here hang down , and are distributed into the lower part of the Abdomen . KK . A Veine and an Arterie from the internall Mammarie proceeding from under the Bone of the Breast , are carried downeward through the right Muscles and are disseminated into the upper part of the Abdomen . 1 , 2. The place wherein the right Muscles arise , which being here cut off , do hang down , that their Vessels may the better be scene . 3 , 4. The Anastomosis or inocculation of the foresaid Vessels , making the consent of the Abdomen and the Nose , & of the Wombe with the Breasts , as some think . LL. Branches of Veines running into the sides of the Peritonaeum . N. The place of the Haunch Bone bared , to which the Oblique and the Transverse Muscles doe grow . Of the whiteline , and Peritonaeum or Rim of the belly . The white line is nothing els , than the bound and extremities of the Muscles of the Epigastrium distinguishing the belly in the middest into two parts , the right and left . It is called white , both of its owne colour , and also for that no fleshy part lyes vnder it , or is placed above it . It is broader above the navill , but narrower below , because the right muscles doe there grow into one , Now we must treat of the Coat or membrane , Peritonaeum or Rim of the belly ; it is so called , because it is stretched over all the lower belly , and particularly over all the parts conteined in the ventricle , to which also it freely lends a common coat . It hath a spermaticke substance as all other membranes have ; the quantity of it in thicknes is very small , ( for it is almost as thin as a spiders web ) yet differing in divers places in men , and women ; for men have it more thick and strong aboue the Navil , that so it may conteine the extension of the stomacke , often stretched beyond measure with meat and drinke . On the contrary women have it so thick and strong below their navell that it seemes double , that so they may more easily endure the distention of their wombe caused by the child conteined in it . But above the navell men and women have the Peritonaeum of an equall strength , for the selfe same reason . The longitude and latitude of it is knowne by the circumscription of the belly . The figure is round and some what long ; it puts forth some productions , like finger stalles , both for the leading and strengthening the spermaticke vessells and the Cremaster muscles of the Testicles , and besides it the eiaculatory vessels , as also to impart a coat to the testicles and all the naturall parts . It is composed of slender , membranous and nervous fibers , certaine smalle branches of veines and arteries concurring with them , which it receiues for life and nourishment from the adherent parts . This membrane is one in number , and besides every where one and equall , although Galen would haue it perforated in that place where the spermaticke vessels descend to the Testicles ; But in truth we must not thinke that a hole , but rather a production as we said before . The latter Anatomists haue observed , the Coate Peritonaeum is doubled below the Navell , and that by the spaces of these reduplications the vmbilicall arteryes ascend to the Navell . It is scituate nere the naturall parts and compasses them about , and joined by the coat , which it giues them , as also on the sides , it is ioyned to the vertebra's of the loines , from whose ligaments , ( or rather periostium ) it takes the originall : on the lower part it cleaves to the share bone , and on the upper to the midriffe whose lower parte it wholy invests ; on the fore or outer parte it stickes so close to the transverse muscles , that it cannot bee pluckt from them but by force , by reason of the complication and adhaesion of the fibers thereof with the fibers of the proper membrane of these muscles , which membrane in Galens opinion proceeds from this Peritonaeum , that so it is no marvaile that we may more easily breake , than separate these two coats . It is of temperature cold and dry , as all other membranes are . It hath many uses , the first whereof is , to invest and cover all the parts of the lower belly , specially the kall , least it should be squeesed by great compressures and violent attempts into the empty spaces of the muscles , as it sometimes happens in the wounds of the Epigastrium , unles the lips of the ulcer bee very well united : for then appeares a tumor about the wound by the Guts and kall thrusting without the Peritonaeum into those spaces of the muscles ; from whence proceeds cruell paine . Another vse is to further the casting forth of the excrements by pressing the ventricle and gutson the foreside , as the Midriffe doth above , as one should doe it by both their hands joyned together . The third use is , it prohibites the repletion of the parts with flatulency after the expulsion of the excrements , by straitening and pressing them downe . The fourth and last is , that it conteines all the parts in their seat and bindes them to the backe-bone , principally that they should not flye out of their places by violent motions , as leaping and falling from on high . Lastly wee must know , that the Rim is of that nature that it will easily dilate it selfe , as wee see in Dropsies , in women with child , and in tumors against nature . CHAP. XIII . Of the Epiploon , Omentum , or Zirbus , that is the Kall . AFter the conteining parts , follow the conteined , the first of which is the Epiploon , ( or Kall ) so called , because it as it were swims upon all the guts . The substance of it is fatty and spermaticke , the quantity of it for thicknesse is diverse in diverse men according to their temperament . The latitude of it is described by the quantity of the gutts . It is in figure like a Purse , because it is double . It is composed of veines , arteries , fat and a membrane , which sliding downe from the gibbous part of the ventricle , and the flat part of the Gut Duodenum and spleen over the Gutts , is turned backe from the lower belly to the top of the Colon. It is one as wee said covering the Gutts . It hath its cheefe connexion with the first Vertebra's of the loines , from which place in beasts it seemes to take a coate , as in men from the hollow part of the spleene and gibbous of the ventricle and depressed part of the Duodenum , from whence doubled it is terminated in the fore and higher part of the Collicke gut . Which moved Galen to write that the upper part of the membrane of the Kall was annexed to the ventricle , but the lower , to the laxer part of the Collicke Gut. From the vessells of which parts it borrowes his , as also the nerves , if it have any . The temper of it in leane bodyes is cold and dry , because their Kall is without fat ; but in fat bodyes it is cold and moiste by reason of the fat . The use of it is two-fold : The first is to heat and moisten the Guts , and help their concoction , although it doe it by accident , as that which through the density of the fatte hinders the cold aire from piercing in , and also forbiddes the dissipation of the internall heat . Another use is , that in want of nourishment in times of great famine , for sometimes it cherishes , and as it were by its dew preserves the innate heate both of the ventricle and the neighbouring parts , as it is written by Galen . Moreover wee must observe , that in a rupture or relaxation of the Peritonaeum the Kall falls downe into the scrotum , from whence comes that rupture wee call , Epiplocele . But in weomen that are somewhat more fat it thrusts it selfe betweene the bladder and the necke of the wombe , and by its compression hinders , that the seed comes not with full force into the wombe , and so frustrates the conception . Besides , when by a wound or some other chance , any part of it be defective , then that part of the belly which answers to it , will afterwards remaine cold and raw , by reason of the forementioned causes . The second figure of the lower belly . A , A , B , B. The inner face of the Peritonaeum cut into foure parts , and so turned backward . B. The upper B sheweth the implantation of the Vmbilicall Veine into the Liver . C. The Navell separated from the Peritonaeum . From D to the upper B. the Vmbilicall Veine . E , E. The fore part of the stomack blowne up , neither covered by the liver nor the Kall . F , F. A part of the Gibbous side of the Liver . G. Vessels disseminated thorow the Peritonaeum . * The Brest-blade . H. The bottome of the Bladder of Vrine . I. The connexion of the Peritonaeum to the bottome of the Bladder . K , K , K , K. The Kall covering the Guts . M. N. Vessels and Sinn●… embracing the bottome o● the Stomacke . O. The meeting of the Vessels of both sides , so that M , N , and O , shew the seame which Aristotle mentions 3. hist . and 4 de part . Anim. where he saith ; that the Kall arises and proceeds from the midst of the belly . P. P. Branches of vessels r●…ing alongst the bottom of the stomack . Q Q. Q. Q. Certain branches of the Vessels distributed to the upper membrane of the Omentum , & compassed with Fat. a , a. The two Vmbilical arteries , going down by the sides of the bladder to a branch of the great arterie . b. The Ligament of the Bladder which is shewed for the Vrachus . CHAP. XIIII . Of the Ventricle or Stomacke . NOw we must speake of the Stomacke , the receptacle of the food necessarie for the whole body , the seate of appetite , by reason of the nerves dispersed into its upper orifice , and so into its whole substance . The substance thereof is rather spermaticke than sanguine , because that for one fleshie membrane , it hath two nervous ; The quantitie or magnitude of the ventricle is diverse , according to the various magnitude of bodies , and gluttony of men . The figure of it is round and somewhat long , like a Bagpipe . The stomacke is composed of two proper coates , and one common from the Peritonaeum , together with veines , sinewes , and arteries ; the innermost of its proper coates is membranous woven with right fibers , for the attraction of meats , it is extended and propagated even to the mouth thereof , whereby it comes to passe that the affections of one part may easily be communicated to the other by sympathy , or consent . This coate hath its originall from the membranes of the braine which accompany the nerves descending from the third and fourth conjugation to the mouth thereof . And in like sort from other productions descending by the passages of the head , from whence also another reason may be drawne from that , which they commonly bring from the nerves of the sixt conjugation ; why in wounds of the head , the stomacke doth so soone suffer by consent with the braine . The exterior , or outer is more fleshie and thicke , woven with oblique fibers , to retaine and expell . It drawes it originall from the Pericranium , which as soone as it comes to the gullet , takes unto it certaine fleshie fibers . There be nerves sent into the stomacke from the sixt conjugation of the braine , as it shall be shewed in its proper place . Veines and arteries are spread into it from the Gastrica , the Gastrepiploides , the Coronaria and splenicke , from the second , third , and fourth distribution of the vena Porta , or gate-veine ; and the third of the descendent artery to the naturall parts , as soone as it passes forth of the midriffe . It is one in number . The greater part of it is situated on the left side betweene the spleene , the hollownesse of the liver , and the guts , that assisted by the heate of such neighbouring parts , it may more cheerefully performe the concoction of the meate . Neither am I ignorant that Galen hath written , that a great part of the stomacke lies on the left side . But inspection it selfe , and reason makes me derogate from Galens authority , for because there is more emptie space on the left side , by reason the spleene is lesse than the liver , it was fit it should lie more on the left side . The more proper connexion of it is with the gullet and guts , by its two orifices ; with the braine by its nerves ; with the liver and spleene by its veines ; with the heart●… its arteries ; and with all the naturall parts by its common membrane . The temper of the ventricle in men of good habite , is temperate , because it is almost composed of the equall commixture of sanguine and spermaticke parts ; or according to Galens opinion , it is cold of its selfe , and by the parts composing it ; and hot by the vicinitie of the bowels . But in some it is hotter , in others colder , according to the diverse temper and complexion of diverse bodies . That stomacke is to bee thought well tempered , that powerfully drawes downe the meate and drinke , and embraces and retaines them so drawne , untill by concoction and elixation , they shall be turned into a juyce like creame ( which the Greekes call Chylos ; ) and lastly , which doth strongly send from it , and repell the excrem●nts of this first concoction . The stomacke is knowne to be hotter by this , that it better concocts and digests course and hard meates , as beefe , hard egges , and the like , than soft ●… digestion , which it corrupts and turnes into belchings . For so a young , 〈…〉 sooner burnt than well rosted at a great fire . The stomacke which is colder , 〈…〉 much meate , but is slow in concocting them , especially if they be cold and 〈◊〉 of digestion , which for that cause quickly turne sowre . The action of a well conditioned stomacke , is twofold , one common , another proper . The common is to attenuate mixe and digest the meates taken in at the mouth , for the nutrition of it selfe and the whole body , after the liver hath performed its dutie , which before it be done , the ventricle onely enjoyes the sweet pleasure of the Chylus , and comforts its selfe against the heate and impuritie of the adjacent parts , wherefore it is called the worke-house of concoction . Its first action is to attract , retaine , and assimulate to it selfe that which is convenient ; but to expell whatsoever shall be contrary , either in quantitie , or qualitie , or in the whole substance . It hath two orifices , one above , which they commonly call the stomacke and heart , the other lower , which is called the Pylorus , or lower mouth of the stomacke . The upper bends to the left side neere the backe bone ; it is farre more large and capacious than the lower , that so it may more commodiously receive meates halfe chewed , hard and grosse , which Gluttons cast downe with great greedinesse ; it hath an exquisite sense of feeling , because it is the seate of the appetite , by reason of the nerves incompassing this orifice , with their mutuall embracings ; whereby it happens that the ventricle in that part is endued with a quicke sense , that perceiving the want and emptinesse of meate , it may stirre up the creature to seeke foode . For albeit nature hath bestowed foure faculties on other parts , yet they are not sensible of their wants , but are onely nourished by the continuall sucking of the veines , as plants by juice drawne from the earth . This orifice is seated at the fifth Vertebra of the chest , upon which they say it almost rests . Yet I had rather say that it lies upon the twelfth Vertebra of the chest , and the first of the loines ; for in this place the gullet perforates the midriffe , and makes this upper orifice . The lower orifice bends rather to the right side of the body , under the cavitie of the liver . It is farre straiter than the upper , lest any thing should passe away before it bee well attenuated and concocted ; and it doth that by the helpe or assistance of , as it were a certaine ring , like to the sphincter muscle of the fundament , which some have thought a glandule made by the transposition of the inner and fleshie membrane of the ventricle into that which is the outer of the guts . I know Columbus laughes at this glandulous ring , but any one that lookes more attentively shall perceive that the Pylorus is glandulous . The stomacke in its lower and inner side , hath many folds and wrinckles , which serve to hold and containe the meates , untill they be perfectly concocted . In the ventricle wee observe parts gibbous and hollow ; the hollow is next to the liver and midriffe ; the gibbous is towards the guts . Now we must note , that the ventricle when it is much resolved or loosed , may slide downe even to the navell neare the bladder , the which wee have observed in some bodies dissected after their death : The third and fourth Figure . The first figure shewes the fore-side of the stomacke and gullet . A. sheweth the orifice of the gullet cut frō the throate . B. the straight and direct course of the gullet from A. to B. C. how the gullet above the first racke bone of the chest , from B. to C. inclineth to the right hand . D. his inclination to the left hand , from C. to D. EE . the two glandules called the Almonds , set close to the gullet in the end of the throate , called also Paristmia , Antiades , Tonsilla and Salviares glandulae . FF . Another glandulous body in the midst of the gullet , about the fifth racke bone , from which place the gullet gives place to the great arterie , somewhat declining to the right side : Vesalius , Lib. 5 , Cap. 3. and Columbus Cap. vlt. lib. 9. write , that those Glandules are filled with a certaine moisture , with which the gullet is moistened , that the meates may slide downe more easily into the stomacke , as through a slippery passage . No otherwise than the Glandula prostata , filled with a kind of grosse and oily moisture , smooth the passage of the urine , that so it may flow through it , with a more free and lesse troubled course . G. the connexion of the gullet with the stomack , where the upper orifice of the stomack is fashioned . H. the lower orifice of the stomacke called Pylorus . I. K. the upper part of the stomacke at I. the lower at K. LL. the foreside of the stomacke . P. the gut called Duodenum . T. V. the right and left nerves of the sixth paire encompassing about the gullet and the uppermost left orifice of the stomacke . The second Figure sheweth the backe parts of the Ventricle and Gullet . A. EE . FF . G. H : P. TV. shew the like parts as in the former . From C. to D. the inclination of the stomacke to the left hand . M. N. O. the backeside of the stomacke . M. sheweth the prominence of the left side . N. of the right . O sheweth the docke or impression , where it resteth upon the racke bones . Q. R. the passage of the bladder of the gall into the Duodenum at R. S , a glandulous body growing under the Duodenum , bearing up the vessels . X. Y. a nerve on the left side ▪ creeping up to the top of the stomacke , and so running out to the liver . CHAP. XV. Of the Guts . THe Guts thc instruments of distribution and expulsion , are of the same substance and composure with the stomacke , but that the site of the coates of the stomacke is contrarie to those of the guts . For that which is the innermost coate of the stomacke is the outermost of the guts , and so on the contrary . The figure of the guts is round , hollow and capacious , some more , some lesse according to the diverse bignesse . But for the quantitie of the guts , some are small , some great , more or lesse , according to the varietie of bodies . But they are sixe in number , for there be three small ; the Duodenum , the Iejunum , or emptie gut , and the Ilion . Three great , the Blind , the Collicke , and the Right gut . All which have had their names for the following reasons ; the first , because it is extended the length of twelve fingers , like another stomacke , without any turning , or winding ; of which greatnesse it is found in great bodied men , such as were more frequenly to be met withall in Galens time , than in this time of ours , in which this gut is found no longer than seven , eight , or nine fingers at the most , The cause of this length is , that there may be a free passage to the gate veine , comming out of the liver , as also to the artery and nerve which runne into it . For seeing that this gut may sometimes rise to the top of the liver , it would possesse the space under the bladder of the gall ( with which it is often tinctured ) if it had any revolutions that way , which is the passage for such like vessels . Others give another reason of this figure , which is , that there should bee nothing to hinder the easie and fit distribution of the perfectly concocted Chylus to the liver . The second is called Iejunum , or the empty gut , not because it is absolutely so , but because it containes little in comparison of the other . There is a triple cause of this emptines ; the first the multitude of the meseraick veines and arteryes which are about it , whereupon there is a greater and quicker distribution of the Chylus . The second is the vicinity or neighbourhood of the liver strongly drawing the Chylus conteined in it ; the third is the flowing downe of the cholericke humor from the bladder of the Gall into it , which ever and anon by its acrimony cleanses away the filth , and by continuall flowing sollicites it to expulsion . The third is called Ileon because it lyes betweene the Ilia or flankes , it differs nothing from the rest in substance and magnitude , but in this one thing , that there is more matter contained in it than in the rest , by reason of the paucity of the vessels terminated in it , that it is no marvell that there can be no exact demonstration made of them . The fourth is called Caecum or the Blind , because it hath but one passage to send out and receive in the matter . This gut hath a long and strait production , which according to the opinion of some ( though altogether erroneous ) often falls downe into the Scrotum in the rupture , or relaxation of the Rim of the Belly ; for that production in the lower belly strongly stickes to the Peritonaeum or Rim , which hinders such falling downe . But Galen seemes by such a blind gut to haue meant this long and narrow production , and certainely so thinkes the common sort of Anatomists , but here Vesalius justly reprehended Galen . Wherefore Sylvius that he might free Galen of this fault , would haue us by the blind gut to understand the beginning of the collicke gut . The fift is called Colon ( or collicke gut ) because it is greater and more capacious than the rest . The sixt and last , the Right gut , by reason of the rightnes or straightnes of the passage . This in beasts especially , hath a certaine fatnesse in it to make the passage slippery , and lest the gut should be exulcerated in the passage , by the sharpenesse of hard and acrid excrements . The site of these guts in thus , The Duodenum upon the backebone bends to the right hand ; the Ieiunum possesses a great part of the upper umbilicall region , diffuses it selfe into both sides with windings , like to these of the gut Ileum , even to the flankes . The gut Ileon is situate at the lower part of the umbilicall region , going with many turnings and windings , even to the hollownesses of the holy-bone above the bladder and side parts of the Hypogastrium , which they call the flankes . The Blind bends to the right hand , a little below the kidney , above the first and fourth Vertebra of the loines . The Colon or Collicke gut is crooked and bent , in the forme of a Scythian bow , filling all the space from the blind gut , below the right kidney , even to the hollownes of the liver , and then it goes by the gibbous part of the stomacke above the small guts , even to the hollownesse of the spleene ; from whence sliding under the left kidney , with some turnings , it is terminated upon the Vertebra's of the loines . By all which turnings and windings of the collicke gut , it is easie to distinguish the paine of the stone of the kidneies , which remaines fixt in one certaine place , from the collicke wandring through these crooked passages we mentioned . The right gut tends with an oblique site towards the left hand , upon the holy bone even to the very fundament . They have all one and a common connexion ; for they are all mutually joined together by their coats , because there is but one way from the gullet even to the fundament , but they are joyned to the principall parts by their nerves , veines , and arteries . But a more proper connexion is that , where the Duodenum on the upper part of it , is joyned with the Pylo●us ; but on the lower part , to the Ieiunum , and the parts lying under it , by the coate of the Peritonaeum . The Ieiunum , or emptie gut , is ioyned to the Duodenum and Ileon . The Ileum with the emprie and blind guts . The blind with the Ileon and Colon , and with the right side of the backebone where it is tied more straitly . The Colon with the blind and right guts , and in his middle part , with the kidneies and the gibbous part of the stomacke ; whereby it comes to passe , that being distended with wind in the collike , it overturnes and presses the stomacke , and so causes vomiting . Lastly , the right gut is annexed with the collicke gut and fundament . At the end whereof there is a muscle fastened , of figure round and circular called the Sphincter , arising from the lower Vertebra's of the holy bone and rump , by the benefit of which as of a dore or gate , the excrements are restrained at our will , lest man borne for all honest actions , without all shame , in every time and place , should be forced every where to ease his belly . For such as have lost the benefit of this muscle by the palsy , have their excrements goe from them against their wills . There is a body situate at the end of the right gut , of a middle substance betweene the skinne and flesh , as it were arising from the mixture of them both , like the extremities of the lippes , of the same use with the Sphincter , but that it is not altogether so powerfull . But there are also certaine veines situate about it called the Haemorrhoidall , of which we will speake in their place . Besides , there are two other muscles that descend to the end of this gut , being broad and membranous on each side , one arising from the side and inner parts of the share and hippe-bones , which inserted above the Sphincter pull up the fundament falling downe , wherefore they are called Levatores Ani , or the lifters up of the fundament . Wherefore when as either they are too weake , or resolved , or the fundament oppressed with the weight of flegmaticke , salt , chollericke and sharpe humors , the gut is scarse restored into its place , that there is neede of the helpe of the fingers for that purpose . The guts follow the temper of the stomacke . Their action is the distribution of the Chylus by the meseraicke veines ( which of dutie belongs to the three small guts ) and the receiving the excrements of the Chylus , and retention of them , till a fi●…ime of expulsion , which belongs to the third quarter . Besides , these small guts finish up the worke of concoction , begun in the stomacke , although they be not altogether made for that use . But nature is often accustomed to abuse the parts of the body for some better use . The fisth figure of the lower belly . A. The brest blade , Cartilago Ensiformis . BB. The Rim , with the midriffe and broken ribs bent outwards . CC. the gibbous part of the liver . D. a ligament tying the liver to the midriffe . E. part of the umbilicall veine . FF . the stomack fild full of meate . G. a part of the spleene . H. the blind gut of the late writers , for the Ancients tooke the toppe of the colon for it . I. the beginning of the great or thicke guts . I. and so to K. sheweth the passages of the collicke gut from the right kidney to the liver . And so the collicke and the stone on this side are in one place , and therefore hardly distinguished . K. to L. the same collicke gur lieth under the whole bottome of the stomacke , which is the reason that those which are troubled with the collicke cast so much . L. to M. The passage of the Colon from the spleene to the share bone , by the left kidney , a way , which maketh the paine of the stone and the Collick on the left side very hard to distinguish . N. The Colon ending in the right gut . O. The beginning of the right gut unto the bladder . P. Q. The sunken or fallen side of the Colon at P. and his Chambers or Cells at Q. R. S. T. The lesser guts , especially lying under the Navil . a. a. The two umbilicall arteryes . b. The bottome of the bladder . * The connexion of the bladder and the Peritonaeum . But we must note , that for the composure of the guts , they have onely transverse fibers , for expulsions sake , unlesse that at the beginning of the Colon , and the end of the right gut , you may see certaine right fibers added to the transverse to strengthen them , left these guts should chance to be broken and torne by the passage of hard excrements , and the laborious endevour of expulsion ( specially in brute beasts . ) But if any aske , how they have retention , being they want oblique fibers , he may know that the faeces are retained in the right gut , by the force of the Sphincter muscle , but oft times in the blind , by their hardnesse and abundance , whereby they sticke in the passage ; but in the rest , by reason of their conformation into many windings and turnings . The length of the guts , is seven times more than the length of the whole body ; to this length they have windings , least the nourishment should quickly slide away , and least men should bee withdrawne by gluttony from action and contemplation . For so wee see it comes to passe in most beasts , which have one Gut , stretched straight out from the stomacke to the fundament ; as in the Lynx and such other beasts of insatiable gluttony , alwayes , like plants , regarding their food . CHAP. XVI . Of the Mesentery . AFter the Guts followes the Mesentery , being partly of a fatty and partly of a spermaticke substance . The greatnesse of it is apparent enough , although in some it be bigger , and in some lesser according to the greatnesse of the body . It is of a round figure and not very thicke . It is composed of a double coate arising from the beginning and roote of the peritonaeum . In the midst thereof it admits nerves from the Costall of the sixt conjugation , veines from the Vena Porta or Gate veine ; Arteries from the descendant artery , over and besides a great quantity of fat and many glandulous bodyes , to prop vp the division of the vessels spred over it , as also to moisten their substance . It is in number one , scituate in the middle of the guts , from whence it tooke its name . Yet some divide it into two parts , to wit , into the Meseraeum , that is , the portion interwoven with the small guts , and into the Mesocolon which is joined with the Great . It hath connexion by its vessells with the principall parts , by its whole substance with the guts , and in some sort with the kidneies , from whose region it seemes to take its coats . It is of a cold and moist temper , if you have respect to his fatty substance ; but if to the rest of the parts , cold and drye . The action and use of it is , to bind and hold together the guts , each in his place , least they should rashly be folded together ; and by the Meseraicke veines ( which they terme the hands of the Liver ) carry the Chylus to the liver . In which you must note , that all the Meseraicke ueines come from the liver , as we understand by the dissection of bodyes ; although some have affirmed , that there bee some veines serving for the nourishment of the guts , no wayes appertaining to the Liver , but which end in certaine Glandulous bodyes , dispersed through the Mesentery , of whose use we will treat hereafter . CHAP. XVII . Of the Glandules in generall , and of the Pancreas , or sweet bread . AGlandule is a simple part of the body , sometimes of a spongye and soft substance , sometimes of a dense and hard . Of the soft Glandules are the Tonsillae , or Almonds , like in substance to blanched Almonds ; the Thymus , Pancreas , Testicles , Prostata . But the dense and hard are the Parotides and other like . The Glandules differ amongst themselues in quantity and figure , for some are greater than other some , and some are round and others plaine , as the Thymus and Pancreas . Others are compounded of veines , nerves , arteries , and their proper flesh , as the Almonds of the eares , the milkie glandules in the brests and the testicles . Others want nerves , at least which may be seene , as the Parotides , the axillarie , or those under the armeholes and others . The number of glandules is uncertaine , by reason of the infinite multitude and variety of sporting nature . You shall finde them alwayes in these places , where the great divisions of vessels are made ; as in the middle ventricule of the braine , in the upper part of the Chest , in the Mesentery and other lik places . Although othersome be seated in such places , as nature thinkes needfull to generate and cast forth of them a profitable humor to the creature ; as the almonds at the roots of the tongue , the kernells in the dugs , the spermatick vessels in the scrotum and at the sides of the wombe ; or where nature hath decreed to make emunctoryes for the principall parts , as behind the eares , under the armeholes , and in the groines . The connexion of glandules is not only with the vessels of the parts concurring to their composition , but also with those , whose division they keep and preserve . They are of a cold temper , wherefore Phisitions say the blood recrudescere , ( i ) to become raw againe in the dugs , when it takes upon it the forme of milke . But of these some have action , as the almonds , which poure our spattle usefull for the whole mouth , the dugs milke , the Testicles seed ; others , use onely as those which are made to preserve , vnderprop and fill vp the divisions of the vessels . Besides this we have spoken of glandules in generall , we must know that the Pancreas is a glanduleus , and flesh-like body , as that which hath every where the shape and resemblance of flesh . It is situate at the flat end of the liver , under the Duodenum with which it hath great connexion , and under the gate-veine , to serve as a bulwarke , both to it and the divisions thereof , whilst it fills up the emptie spaces , betweene the vessels themselves , and so hinders , that they be not pluckt asunder , nor hurt by any violent motion , as a fall , or the like . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Liver . HAving gone thus farre , order of dissection now requires , that we should treate of the distribution of the gate veine ; but because it cannot well be understood unlesse all the nature of the liver from whence it arises , be well knowne , therefore putting it off to a more fit place , we will now speake of the Liver . Wherefore the liver ( according to Galens opinion , lib. de form . fatus ) is the first of all the parts of the body , which is finished in conformation , it is the shoppe and Author of the bloud , and the originall of the veines ; the substance of it , is like the concrete mudde of the bloud , the quantitie of it is diverse , not onely in bodies of different , but also of the same species ; as in men amongst themselves , of whom one will bee gluttonous and fearefull , another bold , and temperate , or sober ; for hee shall have a greater liver than this , because it must receive and concoct a greater quantitie of Chylus : yet the liver is great in all men , because they have need of a great quantitie of bloud for the repairing of so many spirits & the substantificke moisture , which are resolved and dissipated in every moment by action and contemplation . But there may bee a a twofold reason given , why such as are fearefull have a larger liver . The first , is because in those the vitall facultie ( in which the heate of courage and anger resides ) which is in the heart , is weake ; and therefore the defect of it must be supplied by the strength of the naturall facultie . For thus nature is accustomed to recompence that which is wanting in one part , by the increase and accession of another . The other reason is , because cold men have a great appetite , for by Galens opinion In arte parva , coldnesse increases the appetite ; by which it comes to passe that they have a greater quantitie of Chylus , by which plenty the liver is nourished , and growes larger . Some beasts , as Dogges , and swine , have the liver divided into five or more Lobes , but a man hath but one Lobe , or two , or three at the most ; and these not so much distinguished , as which chearish the upper and hollow region of the ventricle , with embracing to helpe forward the worke of concoction . Therefore the liver is almost content with one Lobe , although it is alwayes rent with a small division , that the umbilicall veine pearcing into the roots and substance of it , may have a free passage ; but also oftentimes there is as it were a certaine small lobe of the liver , laid under that umbilicall veine , as a cushion . The figure of the liver is gibbous ; rising up and smooth towards the Midriffe ; towards the stomacke is the simous or hollow side of it somewhat unequall , and rough by reason of the distance of the Lobes , the originall of the hollow veine , and the site of the bladder of the Gall. The composition of the liver is of veines , nerves , arteryes , the coate and proper substance thereof which we call the grosse and concreet blood , or Parenchyma . Veines and arteryes come to it from the navell ; but nerves immediatly from these which are diffused over the stomack according to Hippocrates ; yet they penetrate not very deep into its substance , for it seemes not to stand in neede of such exact sense , but they are distributed upon the coate and surface there of , because this part made for distribution over the whole body , keepes to it selfe no acrid or maligne humor , for the perception of which it should neede a nerve , although the coate investing it , sends many nervous fibers into its substance , as is apparent by the taking away of the coate from a boiled liver ; we must thinke the same of the other entrals . The coate of the liver is from the Peritonaeum , waxing small from the umbilicall veine , when it divides it selfe for the generation of the gate and hollow veines , as is observed by Galen , lib. de format ▪ Fatus . The liver is onely one , situate in the greater part on the right side , but with the lesser part on the left , quite contrary to the stomacke . It s chiefe connexion is with the stomacke , and guts , by the veines and membranes of the Peritonaeum ; by the howllow veine and artery , with the heart ; by the nerve with the braine , and by the same ligatu res with all the parts of the whole body . It is of a hot and moist temper , and such as have it more hot , have large veines and hot bloud ; but such as have it cold , have small veines , and a discoloured hew . The Action of the Liver is the conversion of the Chylus into bloud , the worke of the second concoction . For although the Chylus entring into the meseraicke veines , receive some resemblance of bloud , yet it acquires not the forme and perfection of bloud , before it be elaborate , and fully concoct in the liver . It is bound and tied with three strong ligaments , two on the sides in the midst of the bastard ribs , to beare up its sides , and the third more high and strong , descending from the breast-blade , to sustaine its proper part , which with its weight would presse the lower orifice of the stomacke , and so cause a falling or drawing downe of the sternon and coller bone . And thus much may suffice for is proper ligaments , for we before mentioned its common , the veines , arteries , nerves , and coate of the Peritonaeum , by which it is knit to the loines , and other naturall parts . But wee must note , that besides these three proper ligaments , the liver is also bound with others to the bastard ribs , os Sylvius observes in his Anatomicall observations , and Hollerius in his Practife , Cap. de Pleuritide . CHAP. XIX . Of the bladder of the Gall. NOw wee must come to the bladder of the Gall , which is of a nervous substance , and of the bignesse of a small peare ; it is of figure round , with the bottome more large , but the sides and mouth more narrow and straite . It is composed of a double coate , one proper , consisting of three sorts of fibers , the other from the peritonaeum . It hath a veine from the Porta or gate veine , and an artery from that which is diffused into the liver , and a nerve from the sixt conjugation . It is but one and that hid on the right side under the greater lobe of the liver , it is knit with the touching of its own body , and of the passages and channels made for the performance of its actions with the liver , and in like manner with the Duodenum , and not seldome with the stomack also , by another passage ; & to conclude to all the parts by its veines , nerves , atteries , and common coate . It is of a cold temper , as every nervous part is . The action of it is to separate from the liver the cholericke humor , and that excrementitious , but yet naturall by the helpe of the right fibers , for the purifying of the bloud , and by the oblique fibers , so long to keepe it being drawne , untill it begin to become troublesome in quantitie , qualitie , or its whole substance , and then by the transverse fibers , to put it downe into the Duodenum to provoke the expulsiue facultie of the guts . I know Fallopius denies the texture of so many fibers , to be the minister of such action to the gall . But Vesalius seemes sufficiently to have answered him . The bladder of the gall hath divers channels , for comming with a narrow necke , even to the beginning of the gate veine , it is divided into two passages , the one whereof suffering no division is carried into the Duodenum , vnlesse that in some it send another branch into the bottome of the stomack , as is observed by Galen ; which men have a miserable and wretched life , being subject to cholericke vomitings , especially when their stomackes are empty , with great paines of their stomacke and head , as is also observed by Galen Cap. 74. Artis Med. The other comming out of the body of the liver devides it selfe into two or three passages , againe entering the substance of the liver , is divided with infinite branches , accompanying so many branches of the gate veine through the substance of the liver , that so the blood unlesse it be most elaborate and pure , may not rise into the hollow veine , all which things Dissection doth manifestly teach . The sixth Figure of the bladder of the Gall. M. The Pylorus joyned to the Duedenum . N. the Duodenū joyned to the Pylorus P. shewes the bottome of the bladder of the gall . QQ . the holes of the bladder of gall dispersed through the liver , betwixt the rootes of the hollow and gate veines . R. the roote of the gate veine in the liver . S. the root of the hollow veine in the liver . a. the concourse or meeting of the passages of choller into one branch . b. the necke of the bladder into which the passage is inserted . c. the passage of the gall into the Duodenum . d. the Duodenum opened , to manifest the insertion of the porus biliaris . e. anarterie going to the hollow part of the liver , and the bladder of the gall . f. a small nerve belonging to the liver and the bladder of gall , from the ribbe branch of the sixth paire . gg . the cysticke twins from the gate veine . CHAP. XX. Of the Spleene or Milt . BVt because we cannot well shew the distribution of the gate veine , unlesse the spleene be first taken away , and removed from its seate : therefore before we go any further , I have thought good to treate of the spleene . Therefore the spleene is of a soft , rare , and spongious substance ( whereby it might more easily receive and drinke up the dreggs of the bloud from the liver ) and of a flesh more blacke than the liver . For it resembles the colour of its muddy bloud , from which it is generated . It is of an indifferent greatnesse ; but bigger in some , than in othersome , according to the diverse temper and complexion of men . It hath , as it were , a triangular figure , gibbous on that part , it stickes to the ribbes and midriffe , but hollow on that part next the stomacke . It is composed of a coate , the proper flesh , a veine , artery , and nerve . The membrane comes from the peritonaeum , the proper flesh from the foeces or dregges of bloud , or rather of the naturall melancholy humor , with which it is nourished . The fourth branch of the venaporta , or gate veine , lends it a veine ; the first branch of the great descendant artery presently after the first entrance without the Midriffe , lends it an arterie . But it receives a nerve from the left costall , from the sixt conjugation on the inner part , by the rootes of the ribs ; & we may manifestly see this nerve , not only dispersing it selfe through the coate of the liver , but also penetrating with its vessels the proper flesh thereof , after the selfesame manner , as we see it is in the heart and lungs . It is one in number , situate on the left side , betweene the stomacke and the bastard ribs , or rather the midriffe which descends to their rootes . For it oft times cleaves to the midriffe on its gibbous part , by a coate from the peritonaeum , as also on the hollow part to the stomacke , both by certaine veines which sends it into the ventricle , as also by the kall . It hath connexion , either primarily , or secundarily , with all the parts of the body , by these its vessels . It is of a cold and drie temper ; the action and use of it is to separate the melancholicke humor , which being feculent and drossie , may be attenuated by the force of many arteries dispersed through its substance . For by their continuall motion , and native heate , which they carrie in full force with them from the heart , that grosse bloud puts off its grossenesse , which the spleene sends away by passages fit for that purpose , retaining the subtler portion for its nourishment . The passages by which it purges it selfe from the grossenesse of the melancholy bloud , are a veine ascending from it into the stomacke to stirre up the appetite by its sourenesse , and strengthen the substance thereof by its astriction ; and also another veine , which sometimes from the spleene branch , sometimes from the gate veine , plainely under its orifice , descends to the fundament , there to make the Haemorrhoidall veines . CHAP. XXI . Of the Vena Porta , or Gate-veine , and the distribution thereof . THe gate-veine , as also all the other veines , is of a spermaticke substance , of a manifest largenesse , of a round and hollow figure , like to a pipe or quill . It is composed of its proper coate , and one common from the perit●naeum . It is onely one , and that situate in the simous or hollow part of the l●ver , from whence it breakes forth ( or rather out of the umbilicall veine ) into the midst of all the guts , with which it hath connexion , as also with the stomacke , spleen , sphincter of the fundament and Peritonaeum , by the coat which it receives from thence . It is of a cold and dry temper . The Action of it is , to sucke the Chyl●● out of the ventricle and guts , and so to take and carry it to the Liver , untill it may carry back the same turned into blood for the nutriment of the stomaeke , spleen and guts . This Gate veine comming out of the simous part of the liver , is divided into sixe branches , that is 4 simple and two compound , againe divided into many other branches . The first of the simple ascends from the fore part of the truncke to the bladder of the Gall by the passage of the Choller ( and are marked with g. g. ) with a like arterye for life and nourishment , and this distribution is knowne by the name of the Cystica gamellae or Cysticke twins . The second is called the Gastrica or stomack veine arising in like manner from the fore part of the truncke , is carried to the Pylorus and the simous or backe part of the stomacke next to it . The third is called Gastrepiplois , the stomacke and kall veine , which comming from the right side of the gate veine goes to the gibbous part of the stomacke next to the Pylorus and the right side of the kall . The fourth going forth from behind and on the right hand of the gate veine , ascends above the roote of the Meseraicke branch , even to the beginning of the gut Ieiunum , along the gut Duodenum , from whence it is called Intestinalis , or the gut-veine . And these are the foure simple branches . Now we will speake of the compound . The first is the spleenicke , which is divided after the following manner . For in its first beginning and upper part , it sends forth the Coronalis , or crowne veine of the stomacke , which by the backe part of the stomacke ascends into the upper and hollow part thereof ; to which place , as soone as it arrives , it is divided againe into two branches , the one whereof climbs up even to its higher orifice , the other descends downe to the lower , sending forth by the way other branches to the fore and backe parts of the stomacke . These engirt on every side incompasse the body of the ventricle , for which cause they are named the crowne veines . I have sometime observed this comming forth of the truncke , a little above the orifice of the splenicke branch . But this same splenicke branch on its lower part , produces the branch of the Haemorroidall veines , which descending to the fundament above the left side of the loines , diffuses a good portion thereof into the least part of the collicke gut , and the right gut , at the end whereof it is often seene to be divided into five Haemorrhoidall veines , sometimes more , sometimes lesse . Sylvi●● writes that the Haemorrhoidall branch descends from the mesentericke , and truly we have sometimes observed it to have beene so . Yet it is more sutable to reason , that it should descend from the splenicke , not onely for that we have seene with our eyes that it is so , but also because it is appointed by nature for the evacuation of the excrementitious melancholike humor . But this same spl●●ick branch out of the middle almost of its upper part produces the third branch going to the gibbous part of the stomacke , and the kall ; they terme in the greater , middle and left Gastrepiplois . But on the lower part towards the spleene it produces the simple Epiplois , or kall-veine , which it diffuses through the left side of the kall . Moreover from its upper part , which touches the liver , it sends forth a short branch called vas breve , or venosum , to the upper orifice of the ventricle for stirring up the appetite . Wee have oftentimes and almost alwayes observed , that this veinie vessell , which Galen calls vas breve , comes from the very body of the spleene , and is terminated in the midst of the stomacke on the left side , but never peirces both the coates thereof . Wherefore it is somewhat difficult to find , how the melancholy juyce can that way be powred , or sent into the capacitie of the stomacke . Now the splenicke branch , when it hath produced out of it those five forementioned branches , is wasted and dispersed into the substance and body of the spleene . Then followes another compound branch of the vena porta ; called the mesentericke , which is divided into three parts ; the first and least whereof goes to the blind gut , and to the right and middle part of the collicke-gut , divided into an infinite multitude of other branches . The second and middle is wasted in the Ileon ; as the third and greater in the Ieiunum or empty gut . It is called Mesentericke because it is diffused over all the Mesentery ; as the splenicke is in the spleen . And thus much wee have to say of the division of the gate veine , the which if at any time thou shalt find to be other-wise , than I have set downe , you must not wonder at it ; for you shall scarce ●inde it the same in two bodies , by reason of the infinite varietie of particular bodies , which ( as the Philosophers say ) have each their owne , or peculiar gifts . Our judgement is the same of other divisions of the vessels . Yet wee have set downe that which wee have most frequently observed . CHAP. XXII . Of the originall of the Artery , and the division of the branch , descending to the naturall parts . THose things being thus finished and considered , the guts should be pulled aaway , but seeing that if we should do so , we should disturbe and loose the division of the artery descending to the naturall parts ; therefore I have thought it better to handle the division thereof , before the guts be pluckt away . Therefore we must suppose , according to Galens opinion , that as all the veines come from the liver , so all arteries proceede from the heart . This presently at the beginning is divided into two branches , the greater whereof descends downewards to the naturall parts upon the spine of the backe , taking its beginning at the fifth vertebra thereof , from whence it goes into the following arteries . The first called the intercostall , runnes amongst the intercostall muscles , and the distances of the ribs , and spinall marrow , through the perforations of the nerves on the right and left hand from the fifth true , even to the last of the bastard ribs . This is going this progresse makes 7. litle branchings , distributed after the forementioned manner , and going forth of the truncke of the descendant over against each of the intercostal Muscles . The second being parted into two goes on each side to the midriffe , whence it may be called , or expressed by the name of the Diaphragmatica or Phrenica ( i ) the midriffe arterye . The third being of a large proportion , arising from the upper part of the artery presently after it hath passed the midriffe , is divided into two notable branches , whereof on goes to the stomacke , spleene , kall , to the hollow part of the liver and the gall ; the other is sent forth to the mesentery and guts after the same manner , as wee said of the meseraicke veines , wherefore it is called the 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 stomacke arterie . But wee must note all their mouthes penetrate even to the innermost coate of the guts , that by that meanes they may the better and more easily attract the Chylus contained in them . The fourth is carried to the reines , where it is named the reinall o● emulgent , because it suckes fit matter from the whole masse of bloud . The fifth is sent to the testicles with the preparing spermaticke veines , whence also it is named the spermaticke artery , which arises on the right side , from the very trunke of the descendant artery ; that it may associate the spermaticke veine of the same side , they runne one above another , beneathe the hollow veine , wherefore wee must have a great care whilest wee labour to lay it open , that wee doe not hurt and breake it . The seventh Figure of the lower belly . A. A. the midriffe turned backe with the ribs and the perito●●●m . BB. the cave or hollow part of the liver , for the liver is lifted up that the hollow part of it may bee better seene . C. the least ligament of the liver . D. the umbilicall veine . E. the hollownesse in the liver , which giveth way to the stomacke . F. the left orifice of the stomacke . GG . certaine knubs , or knots , and impressions in the hollow part of the liver . H. the bladder of gall . I. the gate-veine , cut off , and branches which goe to the bladder of gall . K. a nerve of the liver comming from the stomachicall nerve . L. an artery common to the liver and bladder of gall . M. a nerve common also to them both , comming from the right costall nerve of the ribs . N. the passage of the gall to the guts cut off . OO . the hollow of the fore parts of the spleene . P. they line where the vessels of the spleene are implanted . Q. the trunke of the hollow veine . R. the trunke of the great artery . S. the Coeliacall artery cut off . T. V. the kidneies yet wrapped in their membrane . X. Y. the fatty veines called venae adiposa . a. b the emulgent veines with the arteries under them . cc. dd . the ureter from either kidney to the bladder . c. f. the spermaticall veines to the testicles , the right from the hollow veine , the left from the emulgent . g. g. veines comming from the spermaticall to the peritonaeum . h. i. the spermaticall arteries . k. the lower mesentericall artery . l. the ascending of the great arterie above the hollow veine , and the division of it , and the hollow veine into two trunkes . m. the arterie of the loines called lumbaris . n. the holy artery called sacra . o. a part of the right gut , p. the bladder of urine . * the connexion of the bladder with the peritonaeum . q. a part of the vessels which leade the seed from the testicles , is here reflected . r. s . the scrotum , or cod , that is , the skinne that invests the yard and testicles . t. the fleshie pannicle or membrane which is under the cod . u. the coate which is proper to the testicles with his vessels . x. a part of the yard excoriated or flayed , and hanging downe . The sixth going from the fore and upper part of this descendant arterie , descends with the Haemorroidall veines to the fundament ; presently from his beginning , sending forth certaine br●nches alongst the collicke gut , which by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 united with other branches of the Coel●…call arteries ; for whosoever shall locke more attentively , he shall often observe that veines are so united amongst themselves , and also arteries , and sometimes also the veines with the arteries . For an ●…s is a communion and communicating of the vessels amongst themselves , by the application of their mouthes , that so by mutuall supplies they may ease each others defects . But they call this the lower meseraicke arterie . The seventh proceeding from the truncke with so many branches as there be vertebra's in the loines , goes to the loines and the parts belonging to them , that is , the spinall marrow of that part , and other parts encompassing these Vertebra's , whereupon it is stiled the Lumbaris or Loine Artery . The eight maketh the Iliacke arteries , until such time as it departs from the Peritonaeum where the Crurall Arteryes take their originall . This Iliacke Artery sends many divarications towards the Holy bone where it takes its beginning , and to the places lying nere the Holy bone , which because they run the same course as the Iliacke veins , for brevities sake , we will let passe further mention of them , till we come to treate of the Iliacke veines . CHAP. XXIII . Of the distribution of the Nerves to the naturall parts . IT remaines , that before the bowels be taken away , we shew the nerves sent to the entrailes and naturall parts , that as wise and provident men we may seeme to have omitted nothing . First we must know that these nerves are of the sixt conjugation , which descend as well to the stomacke all alongst the Gullet and the ●ides thereof , as those at the roots of the ribbes on both sides within . But when they are passed through the Midriffe , those which are distributed amongst the naturall parts follow the turnings of the veines and arteryes , but specially of the arteryes . Wherefore if you have a mind to follow this distribution of the nerves , you must chiefely looke for it in those places , in which the artery is distributed amongst the Guts above the loynes . These nerves are but small , because the parts serving for nutrition , needed none but litle nerves , for the performance of the third duty of the nerves , which is in the discerning and knowing of what is troublesome to them . For unlesse they had this sense , there is nothing would hinder , but these bowels necessary for life , being possessed with some hurtfull thing , the creature should presently fall downe dead ; but we have this benefit by this sense , that as soone as any thing troubles and vellicates the bowels , we being admonished thereof may looke for helpe in time . And besides if they were destitute of this sense , they might be gnawne , ulcerated and putrified by the raging acrimony of the excrements falling into and staying in them ; but now ( by meanes hereof ) as soone as they find themselues pricked , or pluckt , presently by the expulsive faculty they endeavoure to expell that which is troublesome , and so free themselves of present and future dangers . CHAP. XXIIII . The manner of taking out the Guts . WHen the Guts are to be taken out , you must begin with the Right Gut. And you must divide it , being first straitly tyed in two different places , at a just distance about foure fing●is from the end , with 〈…〉 betweene the two ligatures . Th●● you must sh●… proper coats , and fibers , and that common one which it hath from the Peritonaeum . This being done , you must in like manner binde the truncke of the gate veine as neere the originall as you can ; that so all his branches being in like manner tyed there may be no feare of effusion of blood : you must doe the like with the Caeliacke Arterye at the left kidney , and in the lower Mesentericke , which descends to the Right gut with the Haemorrhoidall veines . This being done , pul away the guts even to the Duodenum , which being in like manner tyed in two places , which ought to be below the insertion of the Porus Cholagogus or passage of the Gall , that you may shew the oblique insertion thereof into that gut , for the obliquity of its insertion is worth observation , as that which is the cause that the Gall cannot flow backe into its bladder , by the compression of this Gut from below upwards . Then all these windings of the Guts may be taken away from the body . CHAP. XXV . The Originall and distribution of the deseendent Hollow veine . BEcause the rest of the naturall parts , do almost all depend upon the descendent Hollow veine , therefore before we goe any further , we will shew its originall and distribution . We said before that all veines proceeded from the Liver , but yet in divers places . For the gate veine goes out of the hollow part , and the Hollow veine out of the Gibbous part of the liver , which going forth like the body of a tree , is divided into two great branches , the lesser of which goes to the vitall and animall parts , and the extremities of these parts , as we shall shew in their place . The greater descending from the backe part of the Liver above the Vertebra's of the loines to the parts beneath , goes in the manner following . The first division thereof is to the membranes of the reines , which come from the Peritonaum . Wherefore there it produces the Venaeadiposae , or fatty veines , so called because they bring forth a great quantity of fat in those places ; Of these fatty veynes , there is a diverse originall , for the right doth oftentimes arise from the right emulgent because it is higher ; but the lesse comes from the very truncke of the hollow veine , because the emulgent on that side is lower , and you shall scarse see it happen otherwise . The second being the Kidney or Emulgent veines , go to the Reines , Which at their entrance , or a little before , is devided into two branches , like as the Artery is , the one higher , the other lower ; and these againe into many other through the substance of the Kidneys , as you may learne better by ocular inspection , than by booke . They are thick and broad that the serous humor may without impediment have freer passage . Their originall is different , for the right Emulgent , often times comes forth of the Hollow veine somewhat higher than the left ; that seeing their office and duty is to purge the masse of blood from the chollericke and serous humor , that if any part thereof slide by the one , it may not so scape , but fall as it were into the other . Which certainly would not have happened if they had bin placed the one just opposit to the other . For the Serous or wheyish humor would have stayed as equally ballanced or poised , by reason of the contrariety of the action and traction , or drawing therof . But we must remember that in dissecting of bodies , I have oft times found in such as have beene troubled with the stone , seven Emulgent veines and so many arteries ; foure from the left side comming from diverse places , of which the last came from the Iliacke ; three from the right hand likewise in diverse places . The third division is called the spermaticke or seed veine , it goes to the Testicles ; the originall thereof is thus , that the right arises on the fore part of the trunck of the hollow veine ; but the left most commonly from the emulgent . Besides you shall sometimes finde that these have companions with them , to the right emulgent ; but to the left another from the hollow veine , in some but on one side , in others on both . But also I have sometimes observed the left emulgent to proceed from the sper●… or seed veine . The forth because it goes to the loynes , is called Lumbaris ; which in his originall and insertion is wholy like the Artery of the loines . But there are 4 Lambares or Loine veines on each side , that is , one in each of the 4 spaces of the 5 Vertebras of the loines . The fift division makes the Iliacae , until passing through the Peritonaeum , they take the name of Crurall veines ; These are first divided into the Musculous , so called , because they goe to the oblique ascendent and transverse muscles , and to the Peritonaeum . Sometimes they have their originall from the end of the Trunck . And then the same Iliacae are devided into the Sacrae , or holy , which goe to the spinall marrow of the Holy bone , through those holes , by which the nerves generated of this marrow , have their passage . Thirdly the Iliacae are divided into the Hypogastricae so called , because they are distributed to all the parts of the Hypogastrium , or lower part of the lower belly , as to the right Gut , the muscles therof , the musculous skin , ( in which place they often make the externall Haemorrhoidall , ordained for the purging of such blood as offends in quantity , as those other [ that is , the inward Haemorrhoidall ] which descend to the right Gut from the Gate veine by the spleenicke branch , serves for cleansing of that which offends in qualitie ) to the bladder and the necke thereof even to the end of the yard , to the wombe , and even to the necke of the wombe and utmust parts of the privities ; from whence it is likely the courses breake forth in weomen with child and virgins . But this same veine also sends a portion of it without the Epigastrium by that perforation which is common to the share and haunch bones , which strengthened by meeting of the other internall Crurall veine descends even to the Hamme , but in the meane time by the way it is communicated to the muscles of the thigh called Obturatores and other parts within . Fourthly , the Iliaca produce the Epigastrica which on both sides from below ascend according to the length of the right muscles , spreading also by the way some branches to the oblique and transverse muscles and also to the Peritonaum . Fiftly , these Iliacae produce the Pudendae or veines of the privities because they go in women to their privityes , and into men to the Cods , where they enter that fleshy coat filled with veines , and goe to the skin of the yeard , they take there beginning under the Hypogastricae . CHAP. XXVI . Of the Kidneyes or Reines . NOw follow the Kidneyes , which that they may bee more easily seene , ( after that you have diligently obserued their scituation ) you shall dispoile of there fat , if they have any about them , as also of the membrane they have from the Peritonaeum . First you shall shew all their conditions , beginning at their substance . The substance of the Kidneyes is fleshy , dense and solid , least they should be hurt by the sharpnes of the urine ; Their magnitude is large enough , as you may see . Their figure is somewhat long and round almost resembling a semicircle , and they are lightly flatted above and below . They are partly hollow and partly gibbous ; the hollow lyes next the hollow veine , and on this side they receive the emulgent veines and Arteryes , and send forth the ureters ; there gibbous part lyes towards the loines . They are composed of a coate comming from the Peritonaeum , their owne peculiar flesh , with the effusion of blood about the proper vessels ( as happens also in other entrails ) generates a small nerve , which springing from the Costall of the sixt conjugation is diffused to each Kidney on his side into the coat of the kidney it selfe , although others thinke it alwayes accompanies the veine and arterye . But Fallopius that most diligent Author of Anatomye hath observed , that this nerve is not only oftentimes divaricated into the coat of the kidneyes , but also pierces into their substance . They are two in number that if the one of them should by chance be hurt , the other might supply those necessityes of nature , for which the Kidneys are made . They lye vpon the loynes at the sides of the great vessels , on which they depend by their proper veines and arteries ; and they sticke to them , as it were by a certaine second coate , lest that they might be shaken by any violent motions . Wherfore we may say that the Kidneyes have two coates , one proper adhering to their substance , the other as it were comming from the Peritonaeum on that part they sticke to it . The right Kidney is almost alwayes the higher , for those reasons I gave , speaking of the originall of the Emulgent vessels . Columbus seemes to thinke the contrary , but such like controversies may be quickly decided by the Eye . They have connexion with the principall vessels by the veines , nerves and arteries , by the coates with the loines and the other parts of the lower belly , but especially with the bladder by the ureters . They are of a hot and moist temper , as all fleshy parts are . Their action is to clense the Masse of the blood from the greater part of the serous and cholericke humor . I said the greater part , because it is needfull that some portion thereof should go with the alimentary blood to the sollid parts , to serve in steed of a vehicle lest otherwise it should be too thicke . Besides you must note that in each kidney there is a cavitye bounded by a certaine membrane , incompassed by the division of the emulgent veines and arteryes , through which the urine is strained partly by the expulsive facultie of the kidneies , partly by the attractive of the ureters , which run through the substance of the kidneyes on the hollow side , no otherwise than the Porus cholagogus through the body of the Liver . The ninth and tenth figure of the vessels of seed and urine . The first figure sheweth the foreside , the second the hinder-side . a. a. a. 1. The forepart of the right kidney . b. b. b. 2. The backe part of the left kidney . c. 1. the outside . d. d. 1. 2. The inner side . e. e. 1. 2. The two cavities wherinto the emulgent vessels are inserted . f. f. 1. 2. The trunke of the hollow veine . g. g. 1. 2. The trunke of the great artery ▪ h. i. 12. The emulgent veine and artery . k. k. 1. 2. The right fatty veine . l. 1. The left fatty veine . * . 1. The Coeliacall artery . m. n. 1. 2. The ureters : o. p. q. 1. 2. The right spermaticke veine which ariseth neere p. the left neere q. r. i. The place where the Arteryes of seed arise . s . 1. 2. Small branches distributed from the spermaticall veines to the Peritonaeum . t. 1. 2. The spiry varicous body , called Varicosum vas pyramidale . u. 1. 2. The Parastatae , or Epididymis . x. 1. The testicle yet covered with its coate . y. 1. 2. The place where the leading vessell called vas deferens doth arise α. 1. 2. The descent of the same leading vessell . β. 1. 2. The revolution of the same leading vessell . γ. 1. 2. The passage of the same vessel reflected like a recurrent nerve . δ. 2. The meeting of the same leading vessells . γ. 1. 2. The bladder of urine , the first figure sheweth it open , the second sheweth the backe parts . 33. 1. The small bladder of the seed opened . η. η. 2. The Glandules called Glandulae Prostatae . θ. 2. The sphincter muscle of the bladder . 〈◊〉 . 1. 2. The two bodyes which make the substance of the yard . χ. χ. 1. The vessels which goe unto the yard and necke of the bladder . λ. 1. The passage which is common to the urine and seed , cut open . ψ. 2. The implantation of the ureters into the bladder . CHAP. XXVII . Of the spermaticke Vessells . NOw we should have spoken of the ureters , because as wee sayd before , they are passages derived from the Kidneyes to carry the urine to the bladder . But because they cannot be distinguished and shewed unles by the corrupting and vitiating the site of the spermaticke vessels ; therefore I have thought it better to passe to the explication of all the spermatick parts . And first of all you must gently separate them , ( that so the declaration of them may be more easie & manyfest ) and that from the coat which comes from the peritonaeum , and the fat which invests them even to the share-bone , having diligently considered their site before you separate them . Then you shall teach that the substance of these vessels , is like to that of the veines and arteryes . Their quantity is small in thicknes , but of an indifferent length , by reason of the distance of their originall from the Testicles . They arelonger in men than in weomen , because these have their Testicles hanging without their belly , but weomen have them lying hid within their belly . Their figure and composure is wholy like the figure and composition of the veines and arteries , except in this one thing , that from that place where they goe forth of the great capacity of the Peritonaeum , they are turned into many intricate windings , like crooked swolne veines , even to the Testicles . That the spermaticke matter in that one tracte , which yet is no other than blood , may be prepared to concoction , or rather be turned into seed in these vessells , by the irradiation of the faculty of the Testicles . These vessells are sixe in number , foure preparing , and two ejaculatory , of which we will speake hereafter . Therefore on each side there be two preparing vessels , that is , a veine and an artery , arising as we told you when we spoke of the distribution of the hollow veine . They are inserted into the Testicles through that coate which some call Epididymis , others Darton . Their site is oblique above the loines and flankes , whilest they runne downe betweene the ends of the share and hanch bone , they are knit to the parts lying under them , both by certaine fibers which they send from them , as also by the membrane they have from the Peritonaeum . They have like temperature as the veines and Arteries have . Their action is to carry blood to the Testicles , for generating of seed . CHAP. XXVIII . Of the Testicles , or Stones . THe Testicles are of a Glandulous , white , soft and loose substance , that so they may the more easily receive the spermaticke matter : their magnitude and figure equall , and resemble a small pullets Egge somewhat flatted ; Their composure is of veines , arteries , coats and their proper flesh . Their veines and arteries proceed from the spermaticke vessels , their nerves from the sixth conjugation , by the roots of the ribbes and out of the holy bone . They are wrapped in foure coats , two whereof are common , and two proper . The common are the Scrotum or skin of the Cods , proceeding from the true skin ; and the fleshy coate , which consists of the fleshy Pannicle in that place receiving a great number of vessells , through which occasion it is so called . The proper coats are first the Erythroris arising from the processe of the Peritonaeum , going into the Scrotum together with the spermaticke vessels which it involues and covers ; this appeares red both by reason of the vessels as also of the Cremaster muscles of the Testicles ; Then the Epididymis or Dartos which takes its originall of the membrane of the spermatick preparing vessels . The flesh of the Testicles is as it were a certaine effusion of matter about the vessels , as we said of other entrailes . But you must observe that the Erythrois encompasses the whole stone , except its head , in which place it sticks to the Epididymis which is continued through the whole substance of the Testicle . This Epididymis or Dartos was therefore put about the stones , because the Testicles of themselves , are loose , spongeous , cavernous and soft , so that they cannot safely be joyned to the spermaticke vessels which are hard and strong . Wherefore Nature that it might joyne extremes by a fit Medium , or meane , formed this coate Epididymis . This is scarse apparent in weomen by reason of its smallnesse . The two fore-mentioned common coats , adhere or sticke together by their vessels not only amongst themselves , but also with the Erythrois . You must besides observe the Cremaster muscles are of the said substance with other muscles , small and thin , of an oblique and broad figure , arising from the membrane of the Peritonaeum , which ( as wee said before ) assumes flesh from the flanks . Their composition is like that of other muscles . They are two , one each side on . They are situate from the ends of the flanks , even to the stones . They have connexion with the processe of the Peritonaeum and Testicles . Their temper is like that of other muscles . Their action is to hang and draw up the Testicles towards the belly , whence they are called , hanging muscles . The Testicles are most commonly two in number , on each side one , sometimes there be three , sometimes one alone , as it happens also in the Kidneies ; for some have but one Kidney . They lye hid in the Serotum at the very roots of the share bone , connexed to the principall parts of their vessels , with the necke of the bladder and yard ; but by their coats they adhere to the parts from whence they have them . They are of a cold and moist temper , because they are glandulous ; although they may be hot by accident by reason of the multitude of the vessels flowing thither . Those whose testicles are more hot are prompt to venery , and have their privities and the adjacent parts very hairy , and besides their testicles are more large and compact . Those on the contrary that have them cold are slow to venery , neither doe they beget many children , and those they get are rather female than male , their priuities have litle haire upon them , and their testicles are small , soft and flat . The action of the testicles is to generate seed , to corroborate all the parts of the body , and by a certaine manly irradiation to breed or encrease a true masculine courage . This you may know by Eunuches or such as are Gelt , who are of a womanish nature , and are oftentimes more tender and weake than weomen . As Hippocrates , teaches by the example of the Scythians , lib. de Aëre , locis et aquis . CHAP. XXIX . Of the varicous bodyes or Parastat's , and of the ejaculatory vessels and the glandulous or Prostates . THe varicous Parastatae are nervous and white bodyes , like as the nerves , round and close woven amongst themselves , they are stretched even from the top to the bottome of the testicles , from whence presently by their departure they produce the Vasa ejaculatoria , or trading vessels . But unlesse we doe very well distinguish their names , wee shall scarse shun confusion . For that which I call Parastatae , that is , as it were the head of the testicle , being as it were like another stone , is called Epididymis by Galen lib-i . de semine . But I by the example and authority of many Anatomists , understand by the Epididymis the proper coate of the testicles , of which thing I thought good by the way to admonish you of . Their Action is by their crooked passages to hinder the seed from departing out of the preparing into the leading vessels , before it shall be most perfectly laboured and concocted in these vessels by the power and force of the testicles . For in the first windings , the blood lookes pure ; but in the last it is not so red , but somewhat whitish . For Nature commonly doth thus delay the matter in its passage either by straitnesse , or obliquity , which it desires to make more perfect and elaborate by any new concoction ; this we may learne by the foldings of the Rete mirable , the windings of the Guts , the wrinckles in the bottome of the stomacke , the straitnesse of the Pylorus , the capillary veines dispersed through the body of the Liver ; certainly nature hath intended some such thing in the making of the spermaticke vessels . Their quantity is visible , and figure round tending some what to sharpnesse . They are composed of veines , nerves and arteryes ( which they enjoy from the vessels of the testicles , from the Epididymis , or the coat , from the Peritonaeum and their proper substance . Their temper is cold and dry . They be two in number , one to each testicle . But these varicous bodyes are called Parastatae , Assisters , because they superficially assist , and are knit to the testicles according to their length , or long-wayes . Out of the Parastatae proceed the Vasa ejaculatoria , or leading vessels , being of the same substance as their progenitors , that is , solid , white and as it were nervous . Their quantity is indifferent , their figure round , and hollow , that the seed may have a free passage through them , yet they seeme not to be perforated by any manifest passage , unlesse by chance in such as have had a long Gonnorrbaea . They have like temper as the Parastats , betweene which and the Prostates they are seated , immediatly knit with them both ; as both in the coat and the other vessels with the parts from whence they take them . But we must note , that such like vessels comming out of the parastats ascend from the botom of the stones even to the top , in which place meeting with the preparing vessels , they rise into the belly by the same passages , and bind themselves together by nervous fibers , even to the inner capacity of the belly ; from whence turning backe , they forsake the preparing , that so they may run to the bottome of the share-bone , into the midst of two glandulous bodies which they call prostats scituate at the neck of the bladder , that there meeting together they may grow into one passage . For thus of three passages , that is , of the 2 leading vessels and 1 passage of the bladder , there is one common one in men for the casting forth of seed and urine . A Caruncle rising like a crest at the beginning of the neck of the bladder argues this uniting of the passages , which receiving this same passage which is sufficiently large , is oft times taken by such as are ignorant in anatomy for an unnaturall Caruncle , then especially when it is swolne through any occasion . These leading vessels are two in number , on each side one . Their action is to convey the seed made by the testicles to the Prostats and so to the necke of the bladder , so to be cast forth at the common passage . But if any aske whether that common passage made by the two leading vessels betweene the two glandulous bodyes be obvious to sense or no ? We answer it is not manifest , though reason compell us to confesse that that way is perforated by reason of the spe●maticle , grosse and viscous matter carryed that way . But peradventure the reason why that passage cannot be seene is , because in a dead carcasse all small passages are closed and hid , the heat and spirits being gone , and the great appeare much lesse , by reason all the perforations fade , and fall into themselves . Yet certainely these passage must needs be very straite , even in a living man , seeing that in a dead they will not admit the point of a needle . Wherefore we need not feare , least in searching , whilest we thrust the Catheter into the bladder , it penetrate into the common passage of the leading vessels which runnes within the Caruncle , unlesse peradventure by some chance , as a Gonnorr●aea , or some great Phlegmon , it be much dilated besides nature . For I have sometimes seene such passages so open , that they would receive the head of a Spatherne ; which thing should admonish us , that in searching we take great care , that we doe not rashly hurt this Caruncle , for being some what rashly handled with a Catheter it casts forth blood , especially if it be inflamed . But also the concourse of the spirits flowing with great violence together with the seed , much helps forward such ejaculation thereof performed through these straite passages by the power of the imaginative faculty in the Act of generation . After the leading vessels follow the Prostatae , being glandulous bodyes of the same substance and temper that other Glandules are . Their quantity is large enough , their figure round , and some what long , sending forth on each side a soft production of an indifferent length . They are composed of veines , nerves , arterics , a coate ( which they have from the neighbouring parts ) and lastly their proper flesh , which they have from their first conformation . They are two in number , scituate at the roote of the necke of the bladder , some what straitly bound , or tyed to the same , to the leading vessels , and the parts annexed to them . But alwaies observe , that every part which enjoyes nourishment , life and sense , either first or last hath connexion with the principall parts of the body , by the intercourse of the vessels which they receive from thence . The use of the Prostats is , to receive in their proper body the seed laboured in the testicles , and to containe it there , untill it be troublesome either in quantity or quality or both . Besides they containe a certaine oily and viscide humor in their glandulous body , that continually distilling into the passage of the urine , it may preserve it from the acrimony and sharpnesse thereof . But wee have observed also on each side other Glandules , which Rondeletius calls Appendices glandylosae , Glandulous dependances to arise from these Prostats , in which also their is seed reserved . The 10. figure , where in those things shewed in the former figure , are more exactly set forth . aa A part of the Midriffe and of the Peritonaum with the ribs broken . bb cc The Convex or gibbous part of the Liver marked with bb . the hollow or concavous part with cc. d e The right and left ligaments of the Liver . f The trunke of the gate veire . g The trunke of the hollov veine . h l The fatty veines both left and right . i The ascent of the great ●●ery above the hollow veine , and the division thereof . k The Caliacall artery . n n The emulgent vessels . oo pp The fat tunicles or coates torne from both the kidneys . qq The ureters that goe unto the bladder . t u. The right spermaticall veine which ariseth neare to u. x y. The double originall of the left spermaticall veine . x. from the emulgent , y from the hollow veine . α The originall of the spermaticall arteries β Certaine branches from the spermaticke arteries which runne unto the Peritonaeum γ The passage of the spermaticall vessels through the productions of the Peritonaeum , which must be observed by such as use to cut for the Rupture . & δ The spirie bodden bodies entrance into the testicle , it is called Corpus varicosum pyramidale . The Parastatae . ζ The stone or testicle covered with his inmost coate . 〈◊〉 The descent of the leading vessell called Vas deferens . V y. The Bladder . * The right gut . ξ The glandules called prostatae into which the leading vessels are inserted . ρ The muscle of the bladder . ςτυ Two bodies of the yard , 〈◊〉 and τ and ν his vessels . φχ. The coat of the Testicle . 〈◊〉 The muscle of the Testicle ψ. his vessels ω. CHAP. XXX . Of the Vreters . NOw it seemes sit to speak of the Vreters , bladder , and parts belonging to the bladder . Therefore the Vreters are of a spermaticke , white , dense and solid substance , or an indifferent bignes in length and thicknes . Their figure is round and hollow . They are composed of two coats , one proper consisting of right and transverse fibers , which comes from the emulgent veines and arteries ; the other common from the Peritonaeum ; besides they have veines , nerves and arteryes from the Neighbouring parts . They be two in number on each side one ; They are scituate between the Kidneyes ( out of whose hollow part they proceed ) and the bladder . But the manner how the Vreters insert or enter themselves into the bladder , and the Porus Cholagogus into the Duodenum , exceedes admiration ; for the ureters are not directly but obliquely implanted neere the orifice of the bladder & penetrate into the inner space thereof ; for within they doe as it were divide the membrane or membranous coat of the body of the bladder , and inflnuate themselves into that , as though it were double . But this is opened at the entrance of the urine , but shut at other times , the cover as it were falling upon it , so that the humor which is falne into the capacity of the bladder cannot bee forced or driven backe , no not so much as the aire blowne into it can come this way out , as we see in swines bladders blowne vp and filled with aire . For wee see it is the Aire contained in these which fills them thus , neither canne it bee pressed forth but with extraordinary force . For as this skinne or coat turned in by the force of the humor giues way , so it being pressed out by the body conteined within , thrusts its whole body into the passage as a stopple ; like to this is the insertion of the Porus Cholagogus into the Guts . The ureters have connexion with the above mentioned parts , with the muscles of the loines ; upon which they runne from the Kidneyes to the bladder . Wherefore nothing hinders , but that the stone sliding through the ureters into the bladder , may stupify the thigh as much as it did when it was in the Kidney . They are of a cold and dry temper . Their use is , to serve as passages , or channels for carrying the urine into the bladder . CHAP. XXXI . Of the Bladder . THe bladder is of the same substance that the ureters , that is , nervous , that so it may bee the more easily dilated . It is of a large proportion , in some bigger in some lesse , according to the difference of age , and habite of body . It is of a round figure and as it were Pyramidall . It is composed of two coats , one proper which is very thicke and strong composed of the three sorts of fibers , that is , in the inner side of the direct ; without of the transverse ; and in the midst of the oblique . The other common Coat comming from the Peritonaum hath veines and arteryes on each side one , from the Hypogastrick vessels above the holy-bone , also it hath nerves on each side from the sixt conjugation mixt with the nerves of the holy-bone . For these nerves descend from the braine even to the end of the holy-bone . It is but one and that scituate in men in the lower belly upon the light Cut and below the share bone , but in women between the wombe and that bone , to which it cleaves with its membranous ligaments , as it doth to the yard by its neck , and to the right gut by its common coate and proper vessels . It is of a cold and dry temper . The use and action thereof is by the fibers continually to draw the urine , and containe it as long as neede requires , and then to expell it by the necke , partly by compression either of it selfe , or rather of the muscles of the Epigastrium and Midriffe , because this motion , seeing it is voluntary cannot be performed unlesse by a muscle which the bladder wants ; partly also by the dilatation and relaxation of the sphincter muscle composed of transverse fibers , like the sphincter of the fundament , after the same manner to shut up the orifice of the bladder , that the urine flow not out against our will. But the bladder as it fils is dilated , but as it is emptied , it is contracted like a purse . You may easily observe this Muscle in a Sowes bladder , it is stretched from the orifice of the bladder and beginning of the urinarye passage even to the privities even in women ; but in men it is terminated in the Perinaeum , as soone as it hath left the right Gut. Besides , this muscle is thus farre stretched forth , that the urine by its compression should be wholy pressed out of the bladder , which by too long stay would by its acrimony doe some harme . This is the common opinion of Anatomists concerning the Sphincter of the bladder , which never-the-lesse Fallopius allowes not of . For ( saith hee ) if this muscle should bee scituate beneath the glandulous bodyes , the seed in copulation could never be cast forth without some small quantity of urine . Wherefore he thinkes that this muscle is scituate above the Prostats , and that it is nothing els but the beginning of the necke of the bladder , which becoms more fleshy whilest it is woven with transverse fibers . The eleventh figure of the bladder and yarde . AB , 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 7 , 9. The two bodies which make the yard . CC 2 , 3. The place where these two bodies do first arise . D 1 , 2 , 4 , 5 , 7 , 9. The nut of the yard called glans penis . EE 4 , 5. The fungous and redde substance of the bodies of the yard . F 4 , 5. The mutuall connexion of the bodyes of the yard , and the nervous outward substance of the same , compassing round about the former fungous substance . G 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 7 , 9. The passage of the urine , or common pipe running under the yarde all along his length . H. I. 1. 2. The first paire of Muscles of the yarde , which in the first figure doe yet grow to it , but in the second they hang from their originall . K. L. 1. 2. The second paire of Muscles of the yard , in the first figure growing , in the second hanging from their insertion . M 1. 2. The sphincter of the right gut . N 3 , 7 , 8 , 9. The round sphincter Muscle of the bladder . O O , A Membrane which is over the holes of the share bone . P 2. Arounde Ligament from the meeting of the share bones unto the head of the thgh . Q. 3. 7. 8. The body of the bladder . R R , 3 , 7. The Prostatae , into which seede when it is perfectly laboured , is led . SS , 3 , 8. Portions of the ureters . T T* 3 , Portions of the vessels which leade downe the seed . V V , 7 , 8 , The umbilicall arteries . X 7 , 8 , The ligament of the bladder cald Vrachus . Y , 7 , 8. The navel or umbilicus . Z , 7 , 8. The umbilicall veine . aa 7 , The veine and artery of the yard . b 5. The artery distributed through the body of the yard . For the necke of the bladder it differs nothing in substance , composure , number , and temper from the bladder , but onely in quantity , which is neither so large , nor round in figure , but somwhat long together with the yarde representing the shape of the letter S. It is placed in men at the end of the right Gut and Perinaeum , rising upwards even to the roots of the yarde , and with it bending it self downwards ; in weomen it is short , broad , and streight , ending at the orifice of the necke of the wombe betweene the nervous bodyes of the Nymphae . In men it hath connexion with the bladder , the ejaculatory vessels , the right gut and yarde ; but in weomen onely with the necke of the wombe and privities . The use of it is in men to cast forth seed and urine , in weomen onely urine . But wee must note that the share bones must be divided and pulled asunder , in that part where they are joyned , that so you may the more exactly observe the scituation of these parts . Besides you must note that by the Perinaeum we understand nothing else , in men and weomen , than that space which is from the fundament to the privities in which the seame is called Taurus . CHAP. XXXII . Of the yarde . NOw followes the declaration of the Privy parts of men and weomen , and first wee will treat of mens . The yard is of a ligamentous substance because it hath its originall from bones , it is of an indifferent magnitude in all dimensions , yet in some bigger , in some lesse ; the figure of it is round , but yet some what flatted above and beneath . It is composed of a double coat , Nerves , veines , arteryes , two ligaments , the passage of the urine , and foure muscles . It hath its coats both from the true skin ; as also from the fleshy pannicle , but the veines and Arteryes from these of the lower part of the lower belly which runne on the lower part of the Holy-bone into the yard , as the seminary vessels runne on the upper part . The ligaments of the yard proceed on both sides from the sides and lower commissure of the share-bones ; wherefore the yard is immediatly at his root furnished with a double ligament , but these two presently runne into one spungy one . The passage of the urine scituate in the lower part of the yarde comes from the neck of the bladder betweene the two ligaments . For the foure muscles , the two side ones composeing or making a great part of the yard , proceed from the inward extuberancy of the Hip-bone , and presently they are dilated from their originall , and then grow lesse againe . The two other lower arise from the muscles of the fundament and accompany the urinary passage the length of the perinaeum untill they enter the yard ; but these two muscles cleave so close together , that they may seeme one haveing a triangular forme . The action of these foure muscles in the act of generation is they open and dilate this common passage of urine and seed , that the seede may be forciblely or violently cast into the feild of nature ; and besides they then keepe the yarde so stiffe , that it cannot bend to either side . The yard is in number one , and scituate upon the lower parts of the share bone that it might bee more stiffe in erection . It hath connexion with the share-bone and neighbouring parts ; by the particles of which it is composed . It is of a cold and dry temper . The action of it is to cast the seed into the wombe , for preservation of mankinde . The head of it begins where the tendons end , this head from the figure thereof is called Glans and Balanus , that is the Nut , and the skin which covers that head is called Praeputium that is , the foreskin . The flesh of this Glandule is of a middle nature between the Glandulous flesh and true skin . But you must note that the Ligaments of the yarde are spongy contrary to the condition of others , and filled with grosse and blacke blood . But all these stirred up by the delight of desired pleasure and provoked with a venereall fire , swell up and erect the yard . CHAP. XXXIII . Of the spermaticke vessels and testicles in weomen . NOw we should treat of the Privy parts in weomen but because they depend upon the necke and proper body of the wombe , we will first speake of the wombe , hauing first declared what difference there is betweene the spermaticke vessels and testicles of men and weomen . Wherefore we must know that the spermatick vessels in weomen do nothing differ from those in men in substance , figure , composure , number , connexion , temper , originall and use , but only in magnitude and distribution ; for weomen have them more large and short . It was sit they should be more large , because they should not onely convey the matter fit for generation of young and nourishment of the testicles , but also sufficient for the nourishment of the wombe and child ; but shorter because they end at the testicles and wombe within the belly in weomen . Where you must note that the preparing spermaticke vessels , a litle before they come to the Testicles , are divided into two unequall branches , of which the lesser bended , after the same manner as wee said in men , goes into the head of the testicle , through which it sends a slender branch into the coats of the testicles for life and nourishment , and not onely into the coats but also into the leading vessels . But the bigger branch descends on each side by the upper part of the wombe betweene the proper coate and the common , from the Peritonaeum where it is devided into divers branches . By this difference of the spermaticke vessels you may easily understand why weomen cast forth lesse seed than men . For their Testicles , they differ litle from mens but in quantity ; For they are lesser and in figure more hollow and flat , by reason of their defective heat which could not elevate or lift them vp to their just magnitude . Their composure is more simple , for they want the scrotum or cod , the fleshy coate , and also according to the opinion of some the Erythroides , but in place thereof they have another from the Peritonaeum which covers the proper coat , that is the Epididymis , or Dartos . Silvius writes that womens Testicles wants the Erythroides ; yet it is certaine that besides their peculiar coat Dartos , they have another from the peritonaeum , which is the Erythroides , or as Fallopius calls it the Elythroides , that is as much as the vaginalis or sheath . But I thinke that this error hath sprung from the misunderstanding that place in Galen where he writes , that womens testicles want the Epidedymis . For we must not understand that to be spoken of the coate , but of the varicous parastats ( as I formerly said ) . They differ nothing in number , but in fite ; for in men they hang without the belly at the share bone above the Peritonaeum ; weomen have them lying hide in their belly , nere the bottome at the sides of the wombe , but yet so as they touch not the body of the wombe . But these testicles are tyed to the wombe both by a coate from the Peritonaeum , as also by the leading vessels descending to the hornes of the wombe , but to the rest of the body by the vessels and the nerves arising from the holy bone and costall nerves . They are of a colder Temper than mans . The ejaculatorie , or leading vessels in women differ thus from mens , they are large at the beginning , and of a veinie consistance , or substance , so that you can scarse discerne them from the coate Peritonaeum , then presently they become nervous , and waxe so slender , that they may seeme broken or torne , though it be not so ; but when they come nearer to the hornes of the wombe , they are againe dilated ; in their other conditions , they agree with mens , but that they are altogether more slender and short . They have a round figure , but more intricate windings than mens ; I beleeve , that these windings might supply the defect of the varicous Parastats . They are seated betweene the testicles and wombe , for they proceede out of the head of the testicle , than presently armed with a coate from the Peritonaeum , they are implanted into the wombe by its hornes . The twelfth Figure , of the Wombe . A. The bottome of the wombe laid open without any membrane . BB. The necke of the wombe turned upward . CD . a part of the bottome of the wombe like the nut of the yard , swelling into the upper part of the necke of the wombe , in the middle whereof the orifice appeareth . EE . a membrane knitting the wombe to the Peritonaeum , and holding togethe vessels thereof . F. the left testicle . G. the spermaticall veine and artery . H. a part of the spermaticall vessells reaching unto the bottome of the wombe . I. one part of the vessels comming to the testicles * a vessell leading the seede unto the wombe . K. the coate of the testicle with the implication of the vessels . L. the cavitie of the bladder opened . M. the insertion of the Vreters into the bladder . N. the Vreters cut from the kidneies . O. the insertion of the necke of the bladder into the lap or privitie . The second Figure . aa . The spermaticall veine and artery . bb . branches distributed to the Peritonaeum from the spermaticall vessels . c. the bottome of the wombe . d. the necke of the wombe . e. certaine vessels running through the inside of the wombe , and the necke thereof . ff , vessels reaching to the bottome of the wombe produced from the spermaticall vessell . gg . the leading vessell of seede called Tuba the Trumper . hh . a branch of the spermaticall vessell compassing the trumpet . ii . the testicles . kk . the lower ligaments of the wombe , which some call the Cremasteres or hanging muscles of the wombe . l. the lap or privitie into which the Cremasteres doe end . m. a portion of the necke of the bladder . The third Figure . aa . the spermaticall vessels . bb . a branch from these spermaticall vessels to the bottome of the wombe . cc. the body or bottome of the wombe . d. the necke of the same , e. the necke of the bladder ending into the necke of the wombe . ff . the tefticles . gg . the leading vessels , commonly though not so well called the ejaculatory vessels . hh . the division of these vessels , one of them determining into the hornes at double kk . ii . the other branch ending in the necke , by which women with child avoid their seede . kk . the hornes of the wombe . The fourth Figure . AB . The bosome of the bottome of the wombe , at whose sides are the hornes . CD . a line like a suture or seame , a little distinguishing that bosome . EE . the substance of the bottome of the wombe , or the thicknesse of his inner coate . F. a protuberation or swelling of the wombe in the middle of the bosome . G. the orifice of the bottome of the wombe . HH . the coate or second cover of the bottome of the wombe , comming from the Peritonaeum . IIII. a portion of the membranes which tie the wombe . KK . the beginning of the necke of the wombe . L. the necke of the bladder inserted into the necke of the wombe . m. the Clitoris in the toppe of the privity . n. the inequalitie of the privitie where the Hymen is placed . o. the hole or passage of the privitie in the cleft . p. the skinny caruncle of the privitie . CHAP. XXXIIII . Of the Wombe . THe Wombe is a part proper onely to women , given by nature instead of the Scrotum , as the necke thereof , and the annexed parts in stead of the yard ; so that if any more exactly consider the parts of generation in women and men , he shall finde that they differ not much in number , but onely in situation and use . For that which man hath apparent without , that women have hid within , both by the singular providence of Nature , as also by the defect of heate in women , which could not drive and thrust forth those parts as in men . The wombe is of a nervous and membranous substance , that it may be more easily dilated and contracted , as neede shall require . The magnitude thereof is diverse , according to the diversitie of age , the use of venery , the flowing of their courses , and the time of conception . The wombe is but small in one of unripe age , having not used venery , nor which is menstruous ; therefore the quantititie cannot be rightly defined . The figure of the wombe is absolutely like that of the bladder , if you consider it without the productions , which Herophilus called hornes , by reason of the similitude they have with the hornes of Oxen at their first comming forth . It consists of simple and compound parts . The simple are the veines , arteries , nerves , and coates . The veines and arteries are foure in number , two from the preparing spermaticke vessels , the two other ascend thither from the Hypogastricke , after this manner . First , these vessels before they ascend on each side to the wombe , divide themselves into two branches , from which othersome goe to the lower part of the wombe , othersome to the necke thereof , by which the menstruous bloud , if it abound from the conception , may be purged . Nerves come on both sides to the wombe , both from the sixt conjugation , descending by the length of the backe bone , as also from the holy bone , which presently united and joyned together , ascend and are distributed through the wombe , like the veines and arteries . The utmost or common coate of the wombe , proceeds from the Peritonaeum , on that part it touches the holy bone ; but the proper it hath from the first conformation , which is composed of the three sorts of fibers , of the right on the inside for the attraction of both seedes ; the transverse without to expell , if occasion be ; the oblique in the midst for the due retention thereof . The wombe admits no division , unlesse into the right and left side , by an obscure line or seame , such as we see in the Scrotum , but scarse so manifest ; neither must we afterthe maner of the ancients , or imagine any other cels in the womb . For by the law of nature , a woman at one birth can have no more than two . An argument hereof is , they have no more than two dugges . If any chance to bring forth more , it is besides nature , and somewhat monstrous , because nature hath made no provision of nourishment for them . Nature hath placed the wombe at the bottome of the belly , because that place seemes most fit to receive seede , to carrie and bring forth the young . It is placed betweene the bladder and right gut , and is bound to these parts much more straitly , by the necke , than by the body thereof ; but also besides it is tied with two most strong ligaments on the sides , and upper parts of the sharebone , on which it seemes to hang ; but by its common coate from the Peritonaeum , chiefly thicke in that place , it is tied to the hollow bone , and the bones of the hanch and loines . By reason of this strait connexion , a woman with child feeling the painefull drawings backe , and as it were conuvlsions of those ligaments , knowes her selfe with child . It is of a cold and moist temper , rather by accident , than of it selfe . The action thereof is to containe both the seedes , and to chearish , preserve , and nourish it , so contained , untill the time appointed by nature ; and also besides , to receive , and euacuate the menstruous bloud . The compound parts of the wombe are , the proper body and necke thereof . That body is extended in women bigge with child , even to the navell , in some higher , in some lower . In the inner side the Cotyledones come into our consideration , which are nothing else than the orifices and mouthes of the veines , ending in that place . They scarse appeare in women , unlesse presently after child-bearing , or their menstruall purgation ; but they are apparent in sheepe , Goates , and Kine , at all times like wheat cornes , unlesse when they are with young , for then they are of the bignesse of hasell nuts : but then also they swell up in women , and are like a rude piece of flesh of a finger and a halfe thicke ; which begirt all the naturall parts of the infant shut up in the wombe ; out of which respect this shapelesse flesh , according to the opinion of some , is reckoned amongst the number of coates investing the infant , and called Chorion , because , as in beasts , the Chorion is interwoven with veines , and arteries , whence the umbilicall vessels proceede ; so in women this fleshie lumpe is woven with veines , and arteries , whence such vessels have their originall . Which thing , how true and agreeable to reason it is , let other men judge . There is one thing whereof I would admonish thee , that as the growth of the Cotelidones in beasts , are not called by the name of Chorion , but are onely said to be the dependants thereof , so in women such swollen Cotelidones merit not the name of Chorion , but rather of the dependances thereof . This body ends in a certaine straitnesse which is met withall , in following it towards the privities , in women who have borne no children , or have remained barren some certaine time ; for in such as are lately delivered , you can see nothing but a cavitie and no straitnsse at all . This straitnesse wee call the proper orifice of the wombe , which is most exactly shut after the conception , especially untill the membrane , or coats incompassing the child be finished , and strong enough to containe the seede , that it flow not forth , nor be corrupted by entrance of the aire ; for it is opened to send forth the seede , and in some the courses and serous humors , which are heaped up in the wombe in the time of their being with clild . From this orifice the necke of the wombe taking its originall , is extended even to the privities . It is of a musculous substance , composed of soft flesh , because it might be extended and contracted , wrinkled , and stretched forth , and unfolded , and wrested , and shaken at the comming forth of the child , and after be restored to its former soundnesse and integritie . In processe of age it growes harder , both by use of venery , and also by reason of age , by which the whole body in all parts thereof becomes drie and hard . But in growing , and young women , it is more tractable and flexible for the necessitie of nature . The magnitude is sufficiently large in all dimensions , though divers , by reason of the infinite varietie of bodies . The figure is long , round , and hollow . The composition is the same with the wombe , but it receives not so many vessels as the wombe ; for it hath none but those which are sent from the Hypogastricke veines , by the branches ascending to the wombe . This necke on the inside is wrinckled with many crests , like the upper part of a dogges mouth , so in copulation to cause greater pleasure by that inequalitie , and also to shorten the act . It is onely one , and that situate betweene the necke of the bladder and the right gut , to which it closely sticketh , as to the wombe by the proper orifice thereof , and to the privities by its owne orifice ; but by the vessels to all the parts from whence they are sent . It is of a cold and drie temper , and the way to admit the seede into the wombe , to exclude the infant out of the wombe , as also the menstruall evacuation . But it is worth observation , that in all this passage there is no such membrane found , as that they called Hymen , which they feigned to be broken at the first coition . Yet notwithstanding Columbus , Fallopius , Wierus , and many other learned men of our time think otherwise , and say , that in Virgjns a litle above the passage of the urine , may be found and seene such a nervous membrane , placed overtwhart as it were in the middle way of this necke , and perforated for the passage of the courses . But you may finde this false by experience ; it is likely the Ancients fell into this error through this occasion , because that in some a good quantitie of bloud breakes forth of these places at the first copulation . But it is more probable , that this happens by the violent attrition of certaine vessels lying in the inward superficies of the necke of the wombe , not being able to endure without breaking so great extention as that nervous necke undergoes at the first coition . For a maide which is marriageable , and hath her genitall parts proportionable in quantitie and bignesse to a mans , shall finde no such effusion of bloud , as we shall shew more at large in our Booke of Generation . This necke ends at the privities , where its proper orifice is , which privy parts we must treate of , as being the productions and appendices of this necke . This Pudendum , or privitie , is of a middle substance , betweene the flesh and a nerve ; the magnitude is sufficiently large , the figure round , hollow , long . It is composed of veines , arteries , nerves , descending to the necke of the wombe , and a double coate proceeding from the true skinne and fleshie pannicle ; both these coates are there firmely united by the flesh comming betweene them ; whereupon it is said , that this part consists of a musculous coate . It is one in number , situate above the Perinaum . It hath connexion with the fundament , the necke of the wombe and bladder by both their peculiar orifices . It hath a middle temper , betweene hot , and cold , moist and drie . It hath the same use as a mans Praeputium or fore-skinne , that is , that together with the Numpha it may hinder the entrance of the aire , by which the wombe may be in danger to take cold . The lips of the privities called by the Greekes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by the Latines Ala , containe all that region which is invested with haires ; and because we have falne into mention of these Nympha , you must know that they are as it were productions of the musculous skinne , which descend on both sides , from the upper part of the share-bone downewards , even to the orifice of the necke of the bladder , oft times growing to so great a bignesse , that they will stand out like a mans yard . Wherefore in some they must be cut off in their young yeares , yet with a great deale of caution , left if they be cut too rashly , so great an effusion of bloud may follow , that it may cause , either death to the woman , or barrennesse of the wombe by reason of the refrigeration by the too great effusion of bloud . The latter Anatomists , as Columbus and Fallopius besides these parts , have made mention of another particle , which stands forth in the upper part of the privities , and also of the urinary passage , which joynes together those wings wee formerly mentioned : Columbus cals it Tentigo , Fallopius Cleitoris , whence proceeds that infamous word Cleitorizein , ( which signifies impudently to handle that part . ) But because it is an obscene part , let those which desire to know , more of it , reade the Authors which I cited . The thirteenth Figure , shewing the parts of women different from these in men . A. B. C. D. The Peritonaeum reflected or turned backward , above and below . E. F. the gibbous part of the liver 〈◊〉 the cave or hollow part E. G. The trunke of the gate veine . H. the hollow veine . I. the great artery . K. the rootes of the Coelicall artery which accompanieth the gate veine . L. M. the fatty veine going to the coate of the kidneies . N. O. the fore-part of both the kidneies . T. V. the emulgent veines and arteries . aa . the right ureter at the lowest a , cut from a part which neere to b , sticketh yet to the bladder , because the bottome of the bladder is drawne to the left-side . c. the left ureter inserted into the bladder neere to r. dd . the spermaticke veine which goeth to the left testicle marked with i. ee . the spermaticke veine which goeth to the left testicle with i , also . f. the trunke of the great arterie from whence the spermaticall arteries doe proceed . g. h. the spermaticall arteries . ii . the two testicles . ll , a branch which from the spermaticke vessels reacheth unto the bottome of the wombe . mm. the leading vessell of the seede which Falopius calleth the tuba or trumpet , because it is crooked and reflected . n. a branch of the spermaticke vessel , compassing the leading vessell . oo . a vessell like a worme which passeth to the wombe , some call it Cremaster . p. the bottome of the wombe called fundus vteri . q. a part of the right gut . r. s . the bottome of the bladder whereto is inserted the left ureter , and a veine led from the necke of the wombe neere unto r. t. the necke of the bladder . u. the same inserted into the privitie or lap . x. a part of the necke of the wombe above the privity . yy . certaine skinnie Caruncles of the privities , in the midst of which is the slit , and on both sides appeare little hillocks . The Figures belonging to the Dugges and Breasts . αα , The veines of the Dugs which come from those , which descending from the top of the shoulder , are offered to the skinne . β. the veines of the dugges derived from those which through the arme-hole are led into the hand γ. the body of the Dugge or Breast . δδ . the kernels and fat betweene them . εε . the vessels of the Dugges descending from the lower part of the necke called iugulum , under the breast bone . CHAP. XXXV . Of the Coats containing the Infant in the wombe , and of the Navell . THe membranes or coates containing the infant in the wombe of the mother , are of a spermaticke and nervous substance , having their matter from the seede of the mother . But they are nervous that so they may be the more easily extended , as it shall be necessary for the child . They are of good length and bredth , especially neare the time of deliverance , they are round in figure like the wombe . Their composition is of veines , arteries , and their proper substance . The veines , and arteries , are distributed to them ( whether obscurely , or manifestly , more or fewer ) from the wombe by the Cotyledones , which have the same office , as long as the child is contained in the wombe , as the nipples or pappes of the nurses after it is borne . For thus the wombe brings the Cotyledones , or veines , degenerating into them , through the coates like certaine paps to the infant shut up in them . These coates are three in number according to Galen ; one called the Chorion , Secundine , or afterbirth ; the other Allantoides ; the third Amnios . I find this number of coates in beasts , but not in women , unlesse peradventure any will reckon up in the number of the coats , the Cotyledones swollen up , and grown into a fleshie masse , which many skilfull in Anatomy doe write , which opinion notwithstanding we cannot receive as true . I could never in any place finde the Allantoides in women with child , neither in the infant borne in the sixth , seventh , eight , or in the full time , being the ninth moneth , although I have sought it with all possible diligence , the Midwives being set apart , which might have violated some of the coates . But thus I went about this businesse , I devided the dead body of the mother cross-wise upon the region of the wombe , and taking away all impediments , which might either hinder , or obscure our diligence , with as much dexteritie as was possible , wee did not onely draw away that receptacle or den of the infant , from the inward surface of the wombe , to which it stucke by the Cotyledones , but we also tooke away the first membrane which we called Chorion , from that which lies next under it , called Amnios , without any rending or tearing ; for thus we powred forth no moisture , whereby it might be said , that any coate , made for the containing of that humor , was rent , or torne . And then we diligently looked , having many witnesses and spectators present , if in any place there did appeare any distinction of these two membranes , the Allantoides , and Amnios , for the separating the contained humors , and for other uses which they mention . But when we could perceive no such thing , we tooke the Amnios filled with moisture on the upper side , and having opened it , two servants so holding the apertion , that no moisture might flow out of it into the circumference of the Chorion or womb ; then presently with spunges we drew out by little and little all the humiditie contained in it , the infant yet contained in it , which was fit to come forth , that so the coate Amnios being freed of this moisture , we might see whether there were any other humor contained in any other coate besides . But having done this with singular diligence and fidelity , we could see no other humor , nor no other separation of the membranes besides . So that , from that time I have confidently held this opinion , that the infant in the wombe , is onely wrapped in two coates , the Chorion and Amnios . But yet not satisfied by this experience , that I might yet be more certaine concerning this Allantoides , having passed through the two former coates , I came to the infant , and I put a quill into its bladder , and blew it up as forceably as I could , so to trie , if by that blowing I might force the aire into that coate which we questioned , as some have written . But neither thus could I drive any aire from hence , through the navell into the controvetted coate , but rather I found it to flie out of the bladder by the privities . Wherefore I am certainely perswaded that there is no Allantoides . Moreover I could never finde nor see in the navell that passage called the urachus , which they affirme to be the beginning and originall of the coate Allantoides . But if it be granted that there is no such coate as the Allantoides , what discommoditie will arise hereof ? specially seeing the sweate and urine of the infant may easily and without any discommoditie be received , collected and contained in the same coate , by reason of the small difference which is betweene them . But if any object that the urine by its sharpenesse and touching will hurt the infant ; I will answer , there can be no so great sharpenesse in the urine of so small an infant , and that , if that there be any , it is tempered by the admixture of the gentle vapour of sweat . Besides , if you consider , or have regard to the use of such an humor ( which is to hold up the child , lest by its weight it breakes the ties , by which it is bound to the wombe ; ) wee shall finde no humour more fit for this purpose than this serous , as which by its thicknesse is much more fit to beare up a weight , than the thinne and to liquide sweate . For so we see the sea or salt water carries greater weights without danger of drowning , than fresh rivers doe . Wherefore I conclude that there is no neede , that the urine should be kept and contained in one coate , and the sweate in another . The Ancients who have writ otherwise , have written from observations made in beasts . Wherefore we make but onely two coats the Chorion and Amnios , the one of vhich seeing it containes the other , they both so encompasse the child , that they vest ●on every side . Fallopius in some sort seemes to be of this opinion ; for he onely makes two coates ; the Chorion and Amnios , but hee thinkes the infant makes the water into a certaine pat of the Chorion , as you may perceive by reading of his Observations . Both these cotes are tied betweene themselves by the intercourse of most slender nervous fibes , and small vessels penetrating from the outer Chorion to the inner Amnios . Wherefore unlesse you warily handle these coates you may easily teare the Amnios in seprating it . They are of the same temper with other membranes . Their use is different for the Chorion is made both for the preservation of the vessels , which it receives from the wombe for the generating of the umbilicall veines and arteries , as also , to keep whole and safe the parts which it invests . Bt the Amnios is to receive and containe the excrementitious and ferous humors which the child shut up in the wombe is accustomed to evacuate . But this coate ; very thinne and soft , but strong and smooth , lest by its touch it might hurt the infant whereupon it is called the Lamb-kinne coate . CHAP. XXXVI . Of the Navell . THe Navell followes these coates ; It is a white body somewhat resembling the wreathen cord , or girdle of the Franciscan Friers , but that it hath not the knots standing so farre out , but onely swelling in certaine places , resembling a knot , onely lifted up on one side ; it arises and takes its originall from a fleshie masse which we expressed by the name of swelling C●…dones , and goes into the midst of the lower belly of the infant , yea verily into th●…idst of the whole body , whose roote it is therefore said to be . For even as a t●… by the roote , sucks nourishment from the earth , so the infant in the wombe draw its nourishment by the navell . The greatnesse of it in breadth and thicknesse , eq●…ll the bignesse of the little finger . But it is a foote and a halfe long , so that children 〈◊〉 brought forth with it , encompassing their middle , necke , armes , or legges . The fig●…e of it is round . It is composed of two arteries , one veine and two coates . It hath ●…se vessels from that great multitude of capillary veines and arteries , which are seen ●…ispersed over the Chorion . Wherefore the veine entring in at the navell , penetra●… from thence into the hollow part of the liver , where divided into two , according ●alens opinion , it makes the gate and hollow veines . But the arteries , caried by th●…selves the length of the navell , cast themselves into the Iliacae , which they make , as also all other , that from thence the vitall spirit may be carried by them over all the infant . It hath its two coates from the Chorion . But seeing they are mutually woven and conjoyned without any medium , and are of a sufficient strength and thicknesse over all the navell , they may seeme to make the infants externall skinne and fleshie pannicle . I know very many reckon two umbilicall veines , as also arteries , and the urachus by , or through which the urine flowes into the coate Allantoides . But because this is not to be found in women , but onely in beasts , I willingly omit it , because I doe not intend to mention any parts , but such as belong to humane bodies . Yet if there be any , which can teach me , that these parts , which I thinke proper to brute beasts , are to be found in women , I will willingly confesse , and that to his credit , from whom I have reaped such benefit . The other things that may be required concerning the navell as of its number , site , connexion , temper , and use , may easily appeare by that we have spoken before . For we hove apparently set downe the use , when we said the navell was made for that purpose , that the infant may be nourished by it , as the tree by the roote , by reason of the continuation of the vessels thereof , with the preparing spermaticke vessels , made by God for that purpose , to whom be honour and glory for ever and ever . Amen . The End of the third Booke . THE FOURTH BOOKE TREATING OF THE Vitall parts contained in the Chest . The Preface . HAving finished the first Booke of our Anatomy , in explanation of the naturall parts contained in the lower belly , now order requires , that we treat of the Brest ; that so the parts in some sort already explained ( I meane the veines and arteries ) may bee dispatched after the same order and manner , without interposition of any other matter . And besides also that we may the more exactly and chearefully shew the rest of the parts which remaine , as the head and limbs , knowing already the originall of those vessels which are dispersed through them . To this purpose , we will define what the Chest is , and then we will divide it into its parts . Thirdly , in these we will consider which parts containe , and which are contained , that so we may more happily finish our intended discourse . CHAP. I. What the Thorax , or the Chest is ; into what parts it may be devided , and the nature of these parts . THe Thorax or Chest is the middle belly , terminated or bounded above with the coller-bones , below with the midriffe , before with the Sternū or brest , behind , with the twelve Vertebra's of the backe on both sides , with the true and bastard ribs , and with the intercostall and intercartilagineous muscles . Nature hath given it this structure and composition , lest that being a defence for the vitall parts against externall injuries , it should hinder respiration ; which is no lesse needfull for the preservation of the native heate , diffused by the vitall spirits , and shut up in the heart , as in the fountaine therof , against internal injuries , than the other forementioned parts against externall . For if the chest should have bin all bony , verily it had beene the stronger , but it would have hindred our respiration or breathing , which is performed by the dilating , and contracting thereof . Wherefore lest one of these should hinder the other , nature hath framed it , partly bony and gristlely , and partly fleshie . Some render another reason hereof , which is , that nature hath framed the chest , that it might here also observe the order used by it in the fabricke of things , which is , that it might conjoine the parts much disagreeing in their composure , as the lower belly , altogether fleshie , and the head all bony , by a medium partaker both of the bony and fleshie substance ; which course wee see it hath observed in the connexion of the fire and water , by the interposition of the aire ; of the earth and aire , by the water placed betweene them . The Chest is divided into three parts , the upper , lower , and middle : the collar bones containe the upper , the midriffe the lower , and the Sternon the middle . The Sternon in Galens opinion is composed of seven bones , I beleeve by reason of the great stature of the people that lived then . Now in our times you shall oft finde it compact of three , foure , or five bones , although we will not deny but that we have often observed it , ( especially in young bodies ) to consist of seven or eight bones . Wherefore those who have fewer bones in number in their Sternon , have them larger , that they might be sufficient to receive the ribbes . This is the common opinion of the Sternon . Yet Fallopius hath described it farre otherwise , wherefore let those who desire to know more hereof , looke in his observations . At the lower part of the Sternon there is a gristle , called commonly Furcula , and Malum granatum , or the Pomegranate , because it resembles that fruite ; others call it Cartilago scutiformis , that is , the brest-blade . It is placed there to be as it were a bulwarke or defence to the mouth of the stomacke , endued with most exquisite sense ; and also that it should doe the like to that part of the midriffe , which the liver beares up in that place , situate above the orifice of the ventricule by the ligament comming betweene , descending from the lower part of the same gristle into the upper part of the liuer . The common people thinke that this gristle sometimes fals downe . But it so adheares , and is united to the bones of the Sternon , that the falling thereof may seeme to be without any danger , although oft times it may bee so moistened with watery and serous humidities , with which the orifice of the stomacke abounds , that as it were soaked and drunke with these , it may be so relaxed , that it may seeme to be out of its place ; in which case it may be pressed and forced by the hand , into the former place and seate , as also by applying outwardly , and taking inwardly astringent and drying medicines to exhaust the superfluous humiditie . This gristle at its beginning is narrow , but more broad and obtuse at its end , somewhat resembling the round or blunt point of a sword , whereupon it is also called Cartilago Ensiformis or the swordlike gristle . In some it hath a double , in others a single point . In old people it degenerates into a bone . Now because we make mention of this gristle , we will shew both what a gristle is , and how many differences thereof there be , that henceforward as often as wee shall have occasion to speake of a gristle , you may understand what it is . A gristle is a similar part of our bodies , next to abone most terrestriall , cold , drie , hard , weighty and without sense , differing from a bone in drienesse onely , the which is more in a bone . Wherefore a gristle being lost cannot be regenerated , like as a bone without the interposition of a Callus . The difference of these are almost the same with bones , that is from their consistence , substance , greatnesse , number , site , figure , connexion , action , and use . Omitting the other for brevitie sake , I will only handle those differences which arise from site , use , and connexion . Therefore gristles , either adhere to the bones , or of , and by themselves make some part , as the gristles of the eyelids called Tarsi , of the Epiglottis and throatle . And others which adhere to bones , either adhere by the interposition of no medium , as those which come betweene the bones of the Sternon , the collar bones , the share and hanch bones and others ; or by a ligament comming betweene , as those which are at the ends of the bastard ribs to the Sternon by the meanes of a ligament , that by those ligaments being softer than a gristle , the motions of the chest , may be more quickly and safely performed . The gristles which depend on bones , doe not onely yeeld strength to the bones , but to themselves , and the parts contained in them , against such things as may breake and bruise them . The gristles of the Sternon , and at the ends of the bastard ribs are of this sort . By this we may gather that the gristles have a double use , one to polish and levigate the parts to which that slippery smoothnesse was necessary for performance of their dutie ; and for this use serve the gristles which are at the joynts , to make their motions the more nimble . The other use is to defend those parts upon which they are placed , from externall injuries , by breaking violent assaults , by somewhat yeelding to their impression , no otherwise than soft things opposed against cannon shot . Wee will prosecute the other differences of gristles in their place , as occasion shall be offered and required . CHAP. II. Of the containing , and contained parts of the Chest . THe containing parts of the chest are both the skinnes , the fleshie pannicle , the fat , the breasts , the common coate of the muscles , the muscles of that place , the forementioned bones , the coate investing the ribbes and the Diaphragma or midriffe . The parts contained are the Mediastinum , the Pericardium or purse of the heart , the heart , the lungs & their vessels . Of the containing parts , some are common to all the body , or the most part thereof , as both the skins , the fleshie pannicle and fat . Of which being we have spoken in our first Booke , there is no neede now further to insist upon ; Others are proper to the chest , as its muscles , of which we will speake in their place , the brests , the forementioned bones , the membrane investigating the ribs , and the Diaphragma or midriffe . Wee will treate of all these in order , after we have first shewed you the way , how you may separate the skinne from the rest of the chest . Putting your knife downe even to the perfect division of the skinne , you must draw a straite line from the upper part of the lower belley , even to the chinne ; then draw another straight line , overtwhart at the collar bones even to the shoulder-blades ; and in the places beneath the collar-bones : ( if you desire to shunne prolixitie ) you may at once separate both the skinnes , the fleshie pannicle , the fat , and common coate of the muscles ; because these parts were shewed and spoken of in the dissection of the lower belley . Yet you must reserve the brests in dissecting of the bodies of women ; wherefore from the upper parts of the breasts , as artificially as you can , separate onely the skin from the parts lying under it , that so you may shew the Pannicle which there becommeth fleshie and musculous , and is so spred over the necke , and parts of the face , even to the rootes of the haires . CHAP. III. Of the Breasts or Dugges . THe Breasts , as wee said , when we spoke of the nature of glandules , are of a glandulous substance , white , rare , or spongious , in maides , and women that doe not give sucke , they are more solid and not so large . Wherefore the bignesse of the Dugges is different , although of a sufficient magnitude in all . Their figure is round , somewhat long , and in some sort Pyramidall . Their composure is of the skinne , the fleshie pannicle , glandules , fat , nerves , veines , and arteries , descending to them from the Axillaris under the Sternon betwixt the fourth and fifth , and sometimes the sixth of the true ribbes . And there they are divided into infinite rivelets by the interposition of the glandules and fat , by which fit matter may be brought , to be changed into milke by the facultie of the dugges . Wee will speake no more of the nature of glandules , or kernels , as having treated of them before ; onely we will add this , that some of the glandules have nerves , as those of the brests , which they receive from the parts lying under them , that is , from the intercostall , by which it comes to passe that they have most exquisit sense . Others want a nerve , as those which serve onely for division of the vessels , and which have no action , but onely use . They be two in number , on each side one , seated at the sides of the Sternon upon the fourth fifth and sixth true ribs . Wherefore they have connexion with the mentioned parts with their body , but by their vessels with all other parts , but especially with the wombe by the reliques of the mamillary veines and arteryes , which descend downe at the sides of the brest-blade ; in which place these veines insinuating themselves through the substance of the muscles , are a litle above the navill conjoined with the Epigastricks , whose originall is in some sort opposite to the Hypogastrickes , which send forth branches to the wombe . By the meeting of these it is more likely that this commerce should arise , than from other and those almost capillary branches , which are sometimes seene to descend to the wombe from the Epigastrick . They are of a cold and moist temper , wherefore they say that the blood by being converted into milke * becomes raw , flegmaticke and white by the force of the proper flesh of the dugs . Their action is to prepare nourishment for the new borne babe , to warme the heart from whence they have received heat , and to adorne the brest . By this you may know that some Glandules have action , others use , and some both . At the top of the dugs there are certaine hillockes , or eminencies called tears or nipples , by sucking of which the child is nourished through certaine small and crooked passages ; which though they appeare manifest to the sight , whilest you presse out the milke by pressing the dug , yet when the milke is pressed out they doe not appeare , nor so much as admit the point of a needle , by reason of the crooked wayes , made by nature in those passages , for this use , that the milke being perfectly made should not flow out of its owne accord against the nurses will. For so the seed is retained and kept for a certaine time in the Prostats . CHAP. IIII. Of the Clavitles , or Coller bones and Ribs . IF we should handle these parts after the common order , we should now treat of the Muscles of the Chest which move the arme , and serve for respiration , and which first offer themselves to our sight . But for that they cannot be fitly shewed , unlesse wee hurt the muscles of the shoulder blade and necke , therefore I thinke it better , to deferre the explanation of these muscles untill such time as I have shewed the rest of the contained and containing parts , not onely of the chest , but also of the head , that having finished these we may come to a full demonstration of all the rest of the muscles , beginning with those of the head , which wee first meet with , and so prosequuting the rest even to the muscles of the feet , as they shall seeme to offer themselves more fitly to dissection , that so , as much as lyes in us , we may shunne confusion . Wherefore returned to our proposed taske , after the foresaid muscles come the Collar bones , the sternon and ribs . But that these parts may be the more easily understood , wee must first know what a bone is , and whence the differences thereof are drawne . Therefore a bone is a part of our body most terrestriall , cold , dry , hard , wanting all manifest sense , if the teeth be excepted . I said manifest sense , that you may understand that the parts have a double sense of touching , the one manifest , such as resides in the flesh , skin , membranes , nerves , Teeth and certaine other parts ; the other obscure , yet which may suffice to discerne the helping and hurting tactile qualityes , such sense the bowels and bones have ; for very small fibers of the nerves are disseminated to these parts by mediation of their coat , or membrane , I say so small , that they canne scarce be discerned by the eyes , unlesse ( as Galen saith ) by plucking such coats away from the parts . But it is no marvaile if nature would have these parts in like manner to have such small veines , contrary to the lungs and most part of the Muscles , onely to yeild so much nourishment to the part , as should be needfull ; for seeing the substance of the bones is cold , hard , dense and solid , it wastes the lesse . Wherefore they need not so much blood for their nourishment , as the hot and soft parts ; and besides the lesser bones have neither veines , nor arteries , but draw fit nourishment , onely by the force of the attractive faculty implanted in them . The differences of bones are taken from many things , as from their Apophyses , Epiphyses , gristles , necks , heads , solidity , cavity , eminencies , marrow , consistence , bignes , number , figure , site . Wee will prosecute all these as they shall offer themselves in the demonstration of the bones ; to which doctrine we will give a beginning at the Clavicles or collar bones . The Clavicles are two very hard and solid bones , without any great or notable cavity , scituate on each side betwixt the side and upper part of the sternon and top of the shoulder-blade , for the strength and stability of these parts , whence they take the name of Claviculae Clavicles ( from the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies a key or any other bar or fastning of a doore . ) They carry the shape of a surgeons Levatory . But you must note that the Clavicles seemes to be fastned to the sternon by the mediation of a gristlely bone . Moreover the space and cavity contained within the Collar bones is called by the Latines Ingulum , by the French the upper furcula , because the jugular veines passe that way ; it sticks to the upper processe of the shoulder by a Gristle which Galen calls the small gristle bone , although it be nothing else but a production of the Os Iuguli . For the sternon , which we said is framed of diverse bones , as sometimes 3 , somtimes 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , and sometimes 8 , you must note they are very spongy and full of pores , and of a farre softer consistence than the coller bones , wherefore more subject to corruption ; besides they are mutually joined by interposition of muscles . Their use is to be as a shield to defend the vitall parts . The Ribs are 24. in number , on each side 12 , seaven of these are called true or perfect ribs , because they make a circle , at the one end joined to the sternon , on the other to the vertebra's ; the other are called bastard or short ribs because they falshort in their way and come not to the sternon ; but they are fastened on the fore-side to the sternon by gristles and ligaments , but on the back part to the transverse vertebra's of the back-bone , and to the sides of the said vertebra's . But the short ribs are onely knit to the vertebra's , wherefore that part of the vertebra's is called the root of the ribs . The exteriour or fore-part of the Bastard or short ribs is gristely , that they should not be broken , and that they might be the easier lifted up in the distensions of the stomack filled with meat . They are of a consistence sufficiently hard , yet more towards their root , than at the stërnon , where they come nearer together , and are more hardly broken ; they are smooth both within and without , but in the midst they have some signe of being double , or hollow to receive the veines and arteryes , which nourish their bony substance ; they are fashoned like a bow ; their use is the same with the sternon , and besides to carry and strengthen the muscles serving for respiration . CHAP. V. The Anatomicall Administration of the Sternon . THe Coate investing the ribs , which the common Anatomists call Pleura , is the last of the containing parts of the Chest , which because it lies hid in the inner part therof , it cannot be showne unlesse by pulling asunder of the Sternon ; wherefore wee must now shew the manner of opening the Sternon , that hereby we may not violate the originall or insertion of any of the muscles . Wherefore first you must understand that he which will shew in their proper place the originall and insertion of the pectorall muscles , of the Mastoides , of the two muscles of the bone Hyois , of the Muscles subclavii and intercartilaginei , ought first of all to separate all the pectorall muscles from the sternon and the gristles from the true ribs ; then to cut the ligaments , next the bones themselves , even from the sixth true rib to the clavicles . And then shewing the Mediastinum stretched under the sternon all the length thereof , he must seperate the sternon with his knife and bend it up to the clavicles , and there cut it , reserving together with it the foure muscles , that is , the two Mastoides and the two moving the bone Hyois , because they either wholy or for the most part arise from the sternon . Lastly the Clavicles being somewhat thrust upwards , the Gristles must on each side be turned outwards towards the arme ; that so the containing parts of the chest may not onely lye open to veiw and be easily shewed , but also the muscles may bee contained in their place , untill they come to be shewed in their order . And because the Collar bones must be lifted up very high , that the recurrent nerves may be more easily seene and the distribution of the veines and arteries , the two small subclavian muscles one on each side must bee showne by the way , who have their originall from the inner and fore part of the Clavicles , and an oblique descent to the sternon towards the gristle of the first rib . For the Clavicles cannot be thus separated , but that these muscles must be violated and spoiled . Also you may divide the sternon in the midst , that you may shew the inward pectorall muscles whole , having separated the muscles which arise from the upper part . All which things being performed as they ought , we must come to the Coat investing the ribs and then to the Mediastinum as arising from it . CHAP. VI. Of the Pleura , or coat investing the Ribs . THe Tunica subcostalis , or coat investing the ribs being the last of the containing parts of the Chest , is a large and a broad membrane answerable in proportion of use and action to the Peritonaeum of the lower belly . For as the Peritonaeum generally and particularly covers all the naturall parts , binding and holding them in their places , so this coat invests all the vitall parts in generall because it is stretched over all the inside of the Chest , but in particular , whilst it gives each a coate from it selfe . It hath its originall from the Periostium , ( or as others will have it from the pericranium , ) investing the vertebra's of the Chest at the roots of the ribs . Wherefore it stickes very fast to the ribs , scarce to be separated , as also to all the parts bounding the Chest , and contained in it . Vesalius reprehends Galen , because he said , that this was double on both sides ; yet Columbus defends Galen , and verily it is seene to be double in the inner part of the Chest , under the ribs and the muscles of the ribs , that in that space there may bee way for the veines , arteryes and nerves . Some have made it two fold , and divided it into the internall and externall ; as those which have made two sorts of pleurisyes , the true and bastard ; placing the externall above the Ribs and intercostall muscles ; but the internall under the Ribs , muscles , Diaphragma and sternon . But we to shun ambiguity , intend only to prosequute those things which are manifest to the eyes ; wherefore we say that the ribs are lined on the inside with a double coate ; one which immediatly and firmely stickes to them on every side called the Periostium , which is common to them and other bones . The other which lyes upon that Periostium and on the inside invests all the ribs , whence it is called the subcostalis tunica . The substance , temper and composure are the same , as in other membranes . The magnitude in length , as also the figure is the same with the compasse of the inner part of the chest ; the thicknesse of it is very little . This coat is commonly called the Pleura from the name of the part which it covers or lines ( for the Greekes call the ribs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ) and in like manner which happens betwixt the Periostium and this Pleura , is called either a true or bastard Pleurisye . CHAP. VII . Of the Mediastinum NOw wee must speake of the parts contained in the Chest , seeing we have already handled the containing , beginning with the Mediastinum as being a part which in dissection first presents it selfe to our sight . The Mediastinum is of the same substance , thicknes , composure , number , temper as the Pleura . For the substance of the Mediastinum is membranous , and though it be stretched all the length of the Chest , yet it is of a small thicknes , receiving veines , nerves and arteryes from all the parts to which it is knit , like as the Pleura doth ; but especially from the mamillary vessels descending under the sternon . It is in number one , but it is made of two membranes produced from the subcostall , for this ascending on each side by the hollownesse of the chest to the sternon , and then at right angles it is reflected to the bodyes of the vertebra's , whence the Pleura hath its originall . In that reflection there is so much distance between each membrane , as may bee sufficient to receive 2 fingers . For otherwise , seeing that they cannot penetrate through the hart , it was fit each side of the Pleura should turne to the Pericardium , that so they might arive at the appointed place without offence . Nether yet is that space void and empty , but woven with many small nervous fibers ; Columbus adds , that , that place is often filled with a certaine humor besides nature , which you may draw our , or evacuate by opening the sternon . Yet I would gladly learne of Columbus , by what signes we may know that such an humor is conteined there . For the figure , the Mediastinum with the Pleura on each side represents the figure of a Leather bottle , whose flat side is the Mediastinum , whose other side the Pelura ; the bottome that part of the pleura which is next the Midriffe , the mouth the upper part of the Pleura at the first ribs . We shewed the site and con nexion of the Mediastinum , when we declared its originall . The use thereof is to separate the vitall parts , as it were into 2 cells , the right and le●t , that if peradventure it happen that the one be hurt , the creature may live by the benefit of the other . And it hath another use which is to prop and hold up the Pericardium , that it fall not uppon the heart with its waight , but tossed with the motions of the heart and Chest , it may move to this or that side . CHAP. VIII . Of the Diaphragma or Midriffe . ALthough the Midriffe may seeme to be accounted rather a part containing than contained , yet for commodities sake we have deferred the demonstration thereof till now . Therefore it is a muscle round and long , terminating the lower part of the Chest . It is of the same substance , composition and temper , as the muscles of the Epigastrium , it is made of two coats the lower whereof is from the Peritonaeum , and the upper from the Pleura . Which getting to them flesh but not there , but in their circumference , by the benefit of the blood brought thither by the veines and arteries distributed through it , turne into a muscle , whose middle is nervous and membranous , but the extremityes by which it is inserted , one while fleshy as in that part next to the bastard ribs ; another while tendonous , as where it touches the first & second vertebra's of the loines , for it ends in them by 2 tendons manifest enough . It is one in number , interposed with an oblique site betwixt the naturall and vitall parts . It hath connexion with the lower part of the sternon and short ribs , and the two first vertebra's of the loines , but by its coats and vessels with the parts from whence it received them . The extent thereof is equall to the compasse of the lower part of the Chest . The length of it is from the brest blade even to the first and second vertebra of the loines . The thicknes is diverse , for it is far thicker in its fleshy extremity , than in its nervous originall . The Action thereof is to helpe the expulsion of the Excrements by the mutuall assistance of the Epigastrick muscles , but the chiefe use is for respiration , of which it is one of the prime instruments . This partition the Ancients called Phrenes , because the inflammation thereof caused like symptomes as the inflammation of the Braine , by reason of the large nerves on each side one which come to it directly & primarily from the third , fourth and fifth vertebra of the neck . This muscle differs from other muscles , specially in figure . It is preforated in three places , to giue way or passage to the ascendent Hollow-veine , to the Artery Aorta , and the Gullet . CHAP. IX . Of the Lungs . THe Lungs are of a soft substance and flesh , rare and like a sponge , of a various colour pale red , their quantity is sufficiently large ; for most commonly they are divided into 4 lobes disioined with a manifest and visible division , on each side two , whereby they may be the more easily opened and contracted , and the aire may the better enter . Besides also in large bodyes , who have a very great chest , there is found a fifth lobe , arising from the second lobe of the right side , as a cushion , or bolster to beare up the hollow veine ascending from the midriffe to the heart . In little men who have a shorter Chest , because the Heart is so neere as to touch the Diaphragma , this Lobe is not seene , yet it is alwayes found in Dogges . The Lungs represent the figure or shape of an Oxes foot , or hoof , for like it they are thicker in their basis , but slenderer in their circumference , as you may see in blowing them up , by the weazon , with your mouth or a paire of bellowes . They are compounded of a coate comming from the Pleura , which on each side receives sufficient number of nerves from the sixth conjugation ; and also of the Vena arteriosa comming from the right ventricle of the heart , and the Arteria venosa from the left , as shall be shewed in the Anatomy of the heart ; besides the Aspera arteria or Weazon coming from the throat , and lastly its owne flesh , which is nothing else than the concretion of cholerick blood poured out like foame about the divisions of the fore-said vessels , as we have said of other parts . The body of the Lungs is one in number , unlesse you will divide it into two , by reason of the variety of its site , because the Lobes of the Lungs stretched forth into the right & left side doe almost involve all the heart , that so they may defend it against the hardnes of the bones which are about it ; they are tyed to the heart , cheifly at its basis , but to the roots of the ribs and their vertebra's by the coat it hath from thence ; but by the vessels to these parts from whence they proceed . But oft times presently from the first and naturall conformation they are bound to the circumference of the ribs by certaine thin membranous productions which descend from thence to the Lungs , otherwaies they are tyed toe the ribs by the Pleura . The nourishment of the Lungs is unlike to the nourishment of other parts of the body ; for you cannot find a part equally rare , light and full of aire , which may be nourished with blood equally thin and vaporous . In temper they incline more to heat than to cold , whether you have regard to their composure of cholerick blood , or their use , which is to prepare and alter the aire that it hurt not the heart by its coldnes . The Lungs is the instrument of voice and breathing by the Weazon or windpipe . For the Lobes are the instruments of voice , and the ligaments , of respiration . But the Larinx or Throtle is the chiefe instrument of the voice , for the Weazon first prepares the voice for the Throtle , in which it being in some measure formed is perfected in the Pallate of the mouth , as in the upper part of a lute , or such like instrument , by the help of the Gargareon or uvula as a certaine quill to play withall . But as long as one holds his breath , he cannot speak ; for then the muscles of the Larinx , Ribs , the Diaphragma and the Epigastrick muscles are pressed downe , whence proceeds a suppression of the vocall matter , which must be sent forth , in making or uttering a voice . Nature would have the Lungs light for many reasons , the first is that seeing they are of themselves immoveable , they might be more obsequious and ready to follow the motion of the chest , for when it is straitened , the Lungs are straitened and subside with it ; and when it is dilated , they also are dilated , and swell so big that they almost fill up all the upper capacity thereof . Another cause is that by this their rarity they might more easily admit the entring Aire , at such times as they have much , or suddaine necessity , as in running a race . And lastly , that in Pleurisies and other purnient abscesses of the Chest the Pus or matter poured forth into the capacity of the Chest may be suckt in by the rare substance of the Lungs , and by that meanes the sooner sent forth and expectorated . The use of respiration is to coole and temper the rageing heat of the Heart . For it is cooled in drawing in the breath by the coole aire , and in sending out thereof by avoiding the hot fuliginous vapour . Therefore the Chest performes two contrary motions , for whilest it is dilated it drawes in the encompassing aire , and when it is depressed it expels the fuliginous vapour of the Heart ; which any one may easily perceive by the example of a paire of Smithes bellowes . CHAP. X. Of the Pericardium or purse of the Heart . THe Pericardium is as it were the house of the Heart , which ariseing at the basis thereof ( either the ligaments of the vertebra's situate there or els the vessels of the heart yeilding it matter ) is of a nervous , thick and dense substance without any fibers . It retaines the figure of the Heart , and leaves an empty space for the heart to performe its proper motions . Wherefore the bignes of the Pericardium exceeds that of the heart . It consists of a double coate , one proper of which wee have spoken , another common coming from the pleura ; and also of veines , arteries and nerves ; the vessels partly comming from the mamillary , partly from the Diaphragma , chiefly there where it touches it ; the nerves come on each side from the sixt conjugation . It is onely one , placed about the heart and annexed to it at the Basis thereof by its membranes , to the originall of the Lungs , and the vertebra's lying under them , and by the vessels to the parts from whence it received them . It is of a cold and dry temper as every membrane is . The use thereof is to cover the heart , and preserve it in its native humidity , by a certaine naturall moysture contained in it , unles you had rather say that the moisture we see contained in the Pericardium , is generated in it after death by the condenfation and concretion of the spirits . Although this seemes not very likely ; because it growes and is heaped up in so great quantity in liveing bodyes , that it hinders the motion of the heart , and causes such palpitation or violent beating thereof ; that it often suffocates a man. For this Palpitation happens also to hearty and stout men , whose harts are hot , but blood thin and waterish by reason of some infirmity of the stomack or Liver ; and this humour may be generated of vapours which on every side exhale into the pericardium from the blood boileing in the ventricules of the heart , where kept in by the density thereof , they turne into yellowish moisture , as we see it happens in an Alembeck . Nature would have the pericardium of a dense and hard consistence , that by the force thereof the heart might bee kept in better state ; for if the Pericardium had beene bony , it would have made the heart like iron by the continuall attrition ; on the contrary , if it had beene soft and fungous , it would have made it spongy and soft like the Lungs . CHAP. XXX . Of the Heart . THe Heart the chiefe mansion of the Soule , the organe of the vitall faculty , the beginning of life , the fountaine of the vitall spirits , & so consequently the continuall nourisher of the vitall heate , the first living and last dying , which because it must have a naturall motion of it self , was made of a dense solide and more compact substance than any other part of the body . The flesh thereof is woven with three sorts of fibers , for it hath the right in the inner part descending from the basis into the point , that they might dilate it , and so draw the blood from the hollow veine into the receptacles thereof , and the breath or aire from the lungs by the Arteria venosa ; it hath the transverse without , which passe through the right at right angles , to contract the Heart , and so drive the vitall spirits into the great Artery Aorta , and the cholericke blood to the Lungs by the vena arteriosa , for their nourishment ; It hath the oblique in the midst to containe the Aire and blood drawne thither by the forementioned vessels untill they be sufficiently claborate by the heart . All these fibers doe their parts by contracting themselues towards their originall , as the right from the point of the heart towards the basis , whereby it comes to passe that by this contraction of the fibers the heart dilated becomes shorter , but broader , no otherwise than it is made more long and narrow by the contraction of the transverse , but by the drawing of the oblique it is lessened in that part which lookes towards the vertebra's , which chiefly appeares in the point thereof . It is of an indifferent bignes , but yet in some bigger , in some lesse according to the diverse temper of Cold or hot men , as wee noted in the liver . The figure thereof is Pyramidall , that is , it is broader in the basis , and narrower at his round point . It is composed of the most dense flesh of all the body , by the affusion of blood at the divisions and foldings of the vessels , and there concrete ; as it happens also to the other Entrailes . For the blood being there a litle more dryed , than that which is concrete for the making of the Liver , turnes into a fleshy substance more dense than the common flesh , even as in hollow ulcers , when they come to a cicatrize . It hath the Coronall veines and arteryes , which it receives either on the right side from the hollow veine , or on the left from the basis at the entranc of the Artery Aorta . You cannot by your Eye discerne that the Heart hath any other Nerves than those which come to it with the Pleura . Yet I have plainely enough observed others in certaine beasts , which have great Hearts , as swine ; they appeared seated under the fat which covers the vessels , and basis of the heart , lest the humid substance of these parts should be dissolved and dissipated by the burning heat of the Heart . Whereby you may perceive that the heat of the heart is different from the Elementary heat , as that which suffers fat to grow about this Entraile , where otherwise it doth not concrete unlesse by cold or a remisse heat , which thing is chiefly worth admiration . The Heart is one alone , scituate most commonly upon the fourth Vertebra of the Chest , which is in the midst of the Chest . Yet some thinke that it inclines some-what to the left side because we there feele the motion or beating thereof ; but that happens by reason of its left ventricle , which being it is filled with many spirits , and the beginning of the arteryes , it beats far more vehemently , than the right . It required that seat by the decree of Nature , because that Region is the most safe and armed , and besides it is here on every side covered as it were with the hands of the Lungs . It hath connexion with the fore mentioned Vertebra's , but by the parts composeing it , with those parts from whence it hath them ; with the Lungs by the Vena arteriosa , and the Arteria venosa , and lastly with all the parts of the body by the Arteries which it sends to them all . It is of a hot and moist temper , as every fleshy part is . The action thereof is , first to prepare the blood in its right ventricle , for the fit nourishment of the Lungs , for from hence it is that Galen saith ; this right ventricle was made for the necessity of the lungs . Secondly to generate the vitall spirits in its left ventricle for the use of the whole body . But this spirit is nothing els than a certaine middle substance between aire and blood fit to preserve and carry the native heat , wherefore it is named the vitall , as being the author and preserver of life . In the inner parts of the heart there present themselves to our consideration the ventricles and the parts contained in the ventricles and between them ; such are the Valvulae or valves , the vessels and their mouthes , their distribution into the lungs , the wall or partition , and the two productions or Eares of the heart ; which because they are doubtfull , whether they may be reckoned amongst the externall or internall parts of the heart , I will here handle in the first place . Therefore these Auriculae or Eares are of a soft and nervous substance , compact of three sorts of fibers , that so by their softnesse they might the more easily follow the motions of the heart , and so breake the violence of the matters entring the heart with great force when it is dilated . For otherwise by their violent and abundant entrance they might hurt the heart , and as it were overwhelme and suffocate it ; but they have that capacity which we see given by nature , that so they might as it were keep in store the blood and aire , and then by litle and litle draw it forth for the use or necessity of the heart . But if any enquire , if such matters may be drawne into the heart by the only force of the Diastole ad fugam vacui , for avoiding of emptinesse ; I will answere that that drawing in , or attraction is caused by the heat of the heart ; which continually drawes these matters to it no otherwise than a fire drawes the adjacent Aire , and the flame of a candle the tallow which is about the weake for nourishments sake . Whilest the heart is dilated it drawes the aire , whilest it is drawne togeather or contracted , it expells it . This motion of the heart is absolutely naturall , as the motion of the Lungs is animall . Some adde a third cause of the attraction of the heart ; to wit the similitude of the whole substance . But in my judgment , this rather takes place in that attraction which is of blood by the venae coronales for the proper nourishment of the heart , than in that which is performed for attraction of matters for the benefit of the whole body . These eares differ in quantity , for the right is far more capacious than the left because it was made to receive a greater aboundance of matter . They are two in number , on each side one , scituate at the Basis of the heart ; The greater at the entrance of the hollow veine into the heart , the lesse at the entrance of the veinous and of the great Artery with which parts they both have connexion . We have formerly declared what use they have ; that is , to break the violence of the matters , and besides to bee stayes or props to the Arteria venosa and great Arterye , which could not sustaine so rapid and violent a motion as that of the Heart by reason of their tendernesse of substance . Of the ventricles of the Heart . THe ventricles are in number two , on each side one , distinguished with a fleshy partition strong enough , having many holes in the superficies , yet no where pearcing through . The right of these ventricles is the bigger and incompassed with the softer and rarer flesh ; the left is the lesser but is engirt with a threefold more dense and compact flesh ; for the right ventricle was made for a place to receive the blood brought by the hollow veine , and for distributing of it , partly by the vena arteriosa into the Lungs for their nourishment , partly into the left ventricle , by sweating through the wall or partition , to yeild matter for the generation of the vitall spirits . Therefore because it was needfull there should be so great a quantity of this blood , it was likewise fit that there should be a place proportionable to receive that matter . And because the blood which was to bee received in the right ventricle was more thicke , it was not so needfull , that the flesh to containe it should be so compact ; but on the contrary the arterious blood and vitall spirit have need of a more dense receptacle , for feare of wasting and lest they should vanish into aire ; and also lesse roome that so the heat being united might become the stronger , and more powerfully set upon the elaboration of the blood and spirits . Therefore the right ventricle of the heart is made for the preparation of the blood appointed for the nourishment of the Lungs , and the generation of the vitall spirits , as the lungs are made for the mitification , or quallifying of the Aire . Which works were necessary , if the Physicall Axiome bee true ; That like is nourished by like , as the rare and spongious lungs with more subtle blood ; the substance of the heart grosse and dense , with the veinous blood as it flowes from the Liver , that is grosse . And it hath its Cororall veines from the Hollow veine , that it might thence drawe as much as should be sufficient . But the left ventricle is for the perfecting of the vitall spirit , and the preservation of the native heat . Of the Orifices and Valves of the Heart . THere be foure Orifices of the heart , two in the right , & as many in the left ventricle ; the greater of the two former gives passage to the veine , or the blood carried by the hollow veine to the heart ; the lesser opens a passage to the vena arteriosa or the cholerick blood carryed in it for the nourishment of the lungs . The larger of the two other makes a way for the distribution of the Artery Aorta and the vitall spirit through all the body ; but the lesser gives egresse and regresse , to the Arteria venosa , or to the aire and fuliginous vapours . And because it was convenient that the matters should bee admitted into their proper ventricles by these orifices , by the Diastole , to wit , into the right ventricle by the greater orifice , and into the left by the lesser , and because on the contrary it was fit that the matters should be expelled by the systole from their ventricles by the fore-mentioned orifices . Therefore nature to all these orifices hath put cleaven valves , that is to say , sixe in the right ventricle , that there might bee three to each orifice ; five in the left , that the greater orifice might have three , and the lesser two , for the reason we will presently give . These valves differ many wayes ; first in action ; for some of them carry in matter to the heart , others hinder that which is gone out that it come not back againe ; Secondly they differ in site , for those which bring in have membranes without , looking in ; those which carry out have them within looking out . Thirdly in figures , for those which carry in , have a pyramidall figure , but those which hinder the comming back againe are made in the shape of the Roman letter C. Fourthly in substance , for the former for the most part are fleshy , or woven with fleshy fibers into certaine fleshy knots ending towards the point of the heart . The latter are wholy membranous . Fiftly they differ in number , for therebe only five which bring in , three in the right ventricle at the greater orifice , and two in the left at the lesser orifice ; those which prohibite the comming back are sixe in each ventricle , three at each orifice . Lastly they differ in motion ; for the fleshy ones are opened in the Diastole for the bringing in of blood and spirit , and contrary wise are shut in the systole , that they may containe all or the greater part of that they brought in . The membranous on the contrary are opened in the systole to give passage forth to the blood and spirits over all the body , but shut in the Diastole , that that which is excluded might not flow backe into the Heart . But you shall observe that nature hath placed onely two valves at the Orifice of the Arteria Venosa , because it was needfull that this Orifice should bee alwayes open , either wholy , or certainely a third parte thereof ; that the Aire might continually be drawne into the heart by this orifice in inspiration , and sent forth by exspiration in the contraction of the heart . Whereby we may gather this , that there is but one third part of that Aire we draw into the heart in breathing , sent forth againe in the forme of vapour in exspiration , because nature would have but one third part of the orifice to ly open for its passage out . Therefore the exspiration or breathing out , and the systole of the heart and arteryes , is shorter than the inspiration , so that we may truely say , that the inspiration , or drawing the breath in , is equally so long as the exspiration is together with the rest , which is in the middest between the two motions . CHAP. XII . Of the Distribution of the Vena arteriosa , and the Arteria venosa . HAving hitherto shewed the originall of each of the vessels of the Heart , we must now speake of their distribution . The Vena arteriosa , or the arterious veine , and the arteria venosa or the veinous arterie each proceeding out of his proper ventricle , that is , the right and left , are divided into two large branches ; one of which goes to the right and the other to the left hand , the one lying crosse wayes over the other , the veine alwaies riding over the arterye , as you may understand better by the sight of your eyes , than by reading of bookes . These branches at their entrance of the lungs are divided into two other large branches , and each of them goe to his peculiar Lobe of the lungs ; and these againe runne almost into infinite other branches , dispersed in three places over the Lungs . These vessels have acquired their names by reason of that transmutation of consistence , whereby the composure of a veine degenerates into an arterye , and that of an arterye into a veine , for the commodity of life . For this is a miracle of prudent nature to change the coats of the vessels of the lungs ; producing a veine which in its body should imitate an arterye , and an arterye which should represent a veine : For if the vena arteriosae should have retained its proper consistence , the arterious blood which is carried by it from the heart to nourish the lungs , might by reason of its subtility penetrate through , and flow away by reason of the rarity of the veinous texture : and so nature should never have attained her conceived end , that is , to nourish the Lungs , by reason of the continuall motion of their contraction and dilatation . For nourishment cannot be assimulated to the part , unlesse it be put and cleave to it . Wherefor it was fit , that nature should make the body of this veine solid ; that it might be immoveable , unshaken and stubborne ( in respect of a veine which by its softnesse would have been too obsequious and yeilding to the agitation of the Lungs ) that so it might have nourishment , which might be diffused into all parts thereof , and which might neither bee drawne by its Diastole , nor driven back into the heart by its systole . But the arterye hath the consistence of a veine , that by that veinous softnesse according to the necessity of nature it might be the more readily contracted and dilated , to bring the Aire in and carry the vapours forth of the heart . Here wee meet with a difficulty , which is , by what way the blood is carried out of the right into the left ventricle of the heart . Galen thinkes that there be certaine holes in the partition made for that purpose , and verily there are such , but they are not perforated . Wherefore Columbus hath found out a new way , which is , that the blood is carried to the lungs by the vena arteriosa , and there attenuated ; and carried from thence together with the aire by the Arteria venosa to the left ventricle of the heart ; this he writes truely very probablely . Botallus in his treatise De Catarrho hath found out a third way , to wit a veine , which he calls Arteriarum nutrix , that is , The nurse of the Arteryes , which creepes a litle above the Coronall to the right eare of the Heart , and then goes into the left eare thereof . But yet I am very much afraid , that this veine observed by Botallus , is that vessell observed by Fallopius , whereby the Vena arterialis is joined to the Aorta , & by which all the vitall blood is carryed for the forming and nourishment of the lungs whilest the infant is yet in the wombe . Of which also Galen makes mention , but it had laine hid from his time to this day , but that Fallopius raised up the memory of it againe . CHAP. XIII . The distribution of the ascendent Hollow veine . THe Hollow veine riseing out of the gibbous part of the Liver , and resembling ( according to Galen ) the body of a tree , is divided into two notable branches , but not of a like bignes . For the greater , by the hind part of the Liver upon the back bone and by the way , receives certaine other branches from the substance of the Liver which entred not into the great trunck with the rest . You may often see this descendent branch even to the backe bone upon which it lyes in this its descent , covered with the substance of the liver , so that it may seeme that branch proceeds not from that common trunck together with the ascendant , although indeed it alwayes doth . But the lesser branch ascends to the upper parts , and is distributed after this manner following . For first ariseing into the midriffe it bestowes two small veines upon it , on each side one , which from that part are called Phrenicae . But from thence when it arrives at the right Eare of the Heart , it makes the Coronales , the Coronall or Crowne veines , which compasse the basis of the heart in manner of a Crowne . Thirdly entring somewhat more deeply into its right Eare , in its greater part it produces the vena arteriosa . Fourthly lifted up above the heart , on the right side it produces the veine Azygos or sine pari ( that is , without a fellow ) which descending to the fourth rib , ( reckoning from above downewards ) nourisheth the intercostall muscles and also the membranes of the 8 lower ribs , on both sides , sending a branch into each of the muscles at the lower part of the rib , which may bee sufficient for their nourishment . Besides also oftentimes , especially in little men , this veine Azygos nourishes all the spaces between all the ribs by the like branches , which it sends in the same manner to the foure upper ribs . Moreover also this Azygos sometimes , though but seldome , is found double , that is , on each side one . Here you must chiefly observe , that this veine after it hath nourished the spaces between the lower ribs , in its remainder descends under the Diaphragma and is joined on the left side to the Emulgent vein ; by which it is manifest how an Abscesse , may be critically evacuated by the urine , in a pleurisye . But this same Azygos is more depressed on the right side , and meets with the Venae lumbares , but especially with one of them , which goes downe to the thigh , whereby Fallopius gathers that it is very convenient in the beginnings of Pleurisyes to open the vena poplitis , the veine of the Ham. Fifthly above the Azygos ( when it is wanting there ) it sends forth the branch called Intercostalis to the other spaces between the upper ribs ; although this is sometimes seene to come from the Axillares , which Sylvius calls the subclaviae . Sixtly it brings forth the Mammariae so called , because in their greater part they run to the dugs between the fourth and fifth ribs , for the uses formerly mentioned ; men and women have on each side one of these comming from the Subclaviae . They are sometimes found to proceed by a certaine common orifice from the hollow veine , before it be divided into the Subclavian branches , but it is rather in beasts than in men ; these veines descending by the sides of the sternon yeild nourishment to the 2 inner muscles of the chest , to the 7 intercostall muscles of the true ribs , to the sternon it selfe and to its ligaments and gristles , as also to the Mediastinum and the upper part of the right muscles , and the adjacent parts . Seaventhly it produces the Cervicalis which on both sides through the holes of the productions of the Vertebra's of the necke , ascends to the head , sending many small branches into the spinall marrow through the holes by which the nerves passe , and also into the membranes , ligaments , gristles , bones , and neighbouring muscles . Eightly the Musculosa or musculous , which also ariseing out of the Subclavis is devided into two other branches ; the one whereof goeth upon the brest to the paps , nourishing the foremost muscles ; wherefore in a bastard pleurisie Cupping glasses may be fitly applied in this place . The other branch descends to the upper muscles of the chest , but specially to that which is called Latissimus . The tenth is the Axillaris . The eleventh the Humeralis , of which wee will treat in their place . The twelfth and last is the Iugularis properly so called , which is twofold , the internall and externall . The internall being the lesser doth presently on both sides from this very beginning ascend by the sides of the Aspera Arteria or weazon even to the mouth and skull , yeilding nourishment to the parts by which it passes , as to the next membranes and nerves . But when it comes to the basis of the Cranium it is divided into two branches , the greater whereof going back along the basis of the Cranium to the hind part thereof , sending abranch to the long muscle scituate upon the oesophagus , it enters the Cranium with the small Carotides through the hole of the nerves of the sixth conjugation , where they become one common vessell . The lesser sending a slippe to the organe of hearing by the hole called Cacum ( or the blind ) also enters the Cranium and is spent in the thicker meninx nere to the hole of the third and fourth conjugation of nerves . The externall Iugular veine being greater and fairer , most commonly simple , yet sometimes double , either presently at his beginning , or a little after , ascends superficially on both sides of the neck , between the broad muscle or fleshy pannicle , being there easie to be discerned , and other muscles scituate at the sides of the neck , into which as also into the skin it sends certaine branches for nourishment . The Figure of the hollow veine whole and freed from the rest of the body . A , The trunke of the hollow veine . the lower AA , At this place of the Liver , is seated the left part of the veine , and distributeth branches to the left side . B , Sheweth how the trunke of the hollow veine in the chest ( to give way to the heart ) is curved or bowed to the right hand . Betwix A. and B. that part of the hollow veine which is betwixt the gibbous side of the Liver and the Midriffe . C. the left midriffe veine called Phrenica sinistra , from which surcles doe run in a man unto the pursse of the heart , for the midriffe and it doe grow together . D , The orifice of the hollow veine which groweth unto the heart . E , the crown-veine called coronaria , which like a crowne compasseth the basis of the heart , and sprinkleth his surcles on the outside therof as far as to the cone or point . F F , The trunke of the veine , Azygos or non parill , descending along the right side of the racke-bones unto the loynes . GG , the lower intercostall veines , to the branches of the veine Azygos , which go unto the distances betwixt the ribs , & afford surcles unto the muscles which lye upon the ribs & the racke-bones , & the membranes of the chest . H , the division of the hollow vein into two subclavian trunks neare the Iugulum under the brest-bone . ll , the subclavian branch tending on either side unto the arme ; called by some Axillaris . K , the upper intercostall veine which commonly sendeth three slips unto the distances of the upper ribs , unto which the first intercostall veine sent no branches . LL , the descending mammary veine : this descendeth under the brest-bone unto the right muscles of the Abdomen , & affoordeth surcles to the distances of the griftles of the true ribs , to the Mediastinum , the muscles that lye upon the breast and the skin of the Abdomen . M , the coniunction of the mammary with the Epigastricke vein ascending about the navill under the right muscles . N , the veine of the necke called Ceruicalis , ascending toward the Scull , which alloweth surcles to those muscles that lye upon the neck . O , the veine called Muscula , which is propagated with many surcles into the muscles that occupy the lower parts of the necke and the upper parts of the chest . P , Thoraeica superior , the upper chest veine which goeth to the muscles lying uppon the chest , to the skinne of that place and to the dugges . Q , the double Scapularis distributed into the hollow part of the shoulderblade and the neighbour muscles : so also betwixt P and R , sometimes small veines doe reach unto the glandules that are in the arme-holes . R , Thoracica inferior running downward along the sides of the chest , and especially distributed into the muscle of the arme called Latissimus . S , the inner Iugular veine which entreth into the Scull after it hath bestowed some surcles uppon the rough artery . T , the externall Iugular veine . V. the division of this veine under the root of the eare . X. a branch of the externall Iugular which goeth into the inside of the mouth , and is diversly divided into the parts therein contained . Y. the exterior branch distributed near the Fauces into the muscles of the chops and the whole skinne of the head . Z. a portion of the branch , y , reaching unto the face . a , ae . the veine of the fore-head . a. a portion of it creeping through the temples ae . * a propagation that goeth unto the skin of the Nowle or Occiput . a a. the veine called Cephalica , or the externall veine of the arme which others call Humeraria . b. Muscula superior , a propagation of the Cephalica veine which goeth unto the backward muscles of the necke . Betwixt b. and d. on the backeside jssueth a branch from the Cephalica which passeth unto the outside of the blade , and a portion thereof runneth betwixt the flesh and the skin . d. d , a veine from the Cephalica which attaineth unto the top of the shoulder , and is consumed into the muscle that elevateth or lifteth up the arme and into his skin . e , e. a small veine from the Cephalica dispersed through the skin and the muscles of the arme . f. the division of the Cephalica into three parts . g. the first branch runneth deep unto the muscles which arise out of the externall Protuberation of the arme . h. the second branch which goeth to make the median veine . i. i. the third branch running obliquely above the wand and the outside of the arme . k. from this branch certaine circles are divided into the skin , the chiefe whereof is marked with k. l. the third branch at the wrist which is joyned at l , with the branch of the Basilica marked with x. m. the Basilica which on the right hand is called Hepatica , on the left hand Lienaris . n. o. a branch of the Basilica going to the heads of the muscles of the cubit at n , and to the muscles themselves at o. p , a notable branch of the Basilica running obliquely , and bestowing surcles upon the muscles that issue from the externall protuberation . This branch descendeth together with the fourth nerve . q , division of the Basilica into two branches , and that is noted with q , is ever accompanied with an arterye . s , a branch of this veine bestowed upon the skin of the arme . t , a branch of the Basilica which together with the branch of the Cephalica marked with h , makes the mediana or middle veine marked wirh a. u , a branch of the Basilica going to the inner head of the arme . xx , a branch issuing out of the former that creepeth along unto the wrist and toward the little finger conjoining it selfe with a branch of the Cephalica . y , A veine running out unto the skinne at the outside of the cubit . Vpper Z. A propagation issuing out of a branch of the Basilica marked with t. Lower z. A branch of the Basilica x , goeing to the in-side of the Arme. a. The Median or common veine , β , The partition of the Median veine above the wrist : This division should have beene made above γ. γ. The Externall branch of the partition which goeth to the outside of the head . δ , From which issueth a small branch to the inside . 〈◊〉 , The internall branch under 〈◊〉 , which toward the middle and the ring finger is especially disposed . que , The veine of the thumbe dispersed into the mountenet or hillock , which is conjoyned with the branch noted with δ ζ , the trunke of the hollow veine from which issue branches unto the parts seated under the liver . 〈◊〉 , The fatty veine called Adiposa sinistra , which goeth unto the fat of the kidnies . θ μ , The two Emulgents which leade wheyey bloud unto the kidnies . λ μ , the two spermaticall veines leading the matter of the seede unto the testicles . V , the beginning of the bodden vessell called vas varicosum . ξ , the veines of the loynes called Lumbares which are sent in the knots or knees to the rackebones , to the marrow of the backe , to the muscles that lies upon the loines , and to the Peritonaum . ο , the bifurcation of the hollow veine into the Iliacke branches , which bifurcation is not unlike λ. ω , Muscula superior , a transverse branch going to the muscles of the Abdomen , and to the Peritonaenm . ρ σ , the division of the left Iliacke veine , into an inner branch at ρ , and an utter at τ. τ , Muscula media the utter propagation of the branch ρ , distributed through the muscles of the coxa and the skin of the buttockes . ν , An inner propagation of the same branch ρ which goeth unto the holes of the holy bone . φ , the veine called Sacra , which goeth to the upper holes of the holy bone . χ ψ , the veine Hypogastrica distributed to the bladder , to the muscles of the fundament , and the neck of the womb . ω , A veine arising from the utter branch marked with σ which is ioyned with some branches of the internall veine , neare the holes or perforations of the share bone . ȝ ι , A veine which when it hath passed the share bone distributeth one branch into the cup of the coxendix and to the muscles of that place . χ , Another small branch which runneth under the skinne at the inside of the thigh . χ , The congresse or meeting of the foresaid veine , with a branch marked with char . 2. and distributed into the legge . I , The Epigastricke veine , a propagation of the utter branch σ perforating the Peritonaeum , whereto as also to the muscles of the Abdomen , and the skinne it offereth branches , the chiefe branch of this veine is joyned with the descending mammary above the navell at M. Δ , Pudenda an inner propagation of the branch σ , running overthwart unto the privities . Θ , Saphaena or the ancle veine or the inner branch of the crurall trunke , which creepeth through the inside of the legge under the skinne unto the tops of the toes . Λ , the first interior propagation of the Saphaena offered to the groine . Ξ , The utter propagation thereof divided to the foreside or outside of the thigh . Π , The second propagation of the Saphaena going to the first muscle of the legge . 〈◊〉 , The third propagation of the Saphaena going to the skinne of the whirle-bone , and unto the hamme . φ , The fourth propagation of the Saphaena dispersing his muscles forward and backward . Ψ , Branches from this unto the foreside of the inner ankle , to the upper part of the foote , and to all the toes . Ω , Ischias minor called also muscula interior , the utter branch of the crurall trunke divided into the muscles of the coxendix , and to the skinne of that place . 1 , 2 , And this also may be called muscula . 1 , the exterior and lesser which passeth into some muscles of the legge . 〈◊〉 , the interior greater and deeper unto the muscles of the thigh . 3 , 4. The veine called Poplitea , made of two crurall veines divided under the knee . 5 , From this a surcle is reached upward unto the skinne of the thigh . 6. But the greater part runnes by the bent of the knee under the skinne as farre as the heele . 7 , Also to the skinne of the outward ankle . 8 , The veine called Suralis or calfe veine , hecause it runneth unto the muscles that make the calfe of the legge . 9 , The division of the Surall veine into an exterior trunke 9 , and an interior 14. 10 , 11 , The division of the exterior trunke under the knee into an externall branch , which along the brace attaineth unto the muscles of the foot 11 , and in internall . 12 , 13 , 12 , 13 , Which descending along the outside of the legge to the upper part of the foote is cloven into divers branches , and in the backe of the foot mixeth it selfe with Poplitea , or the hamme veine 20. 14 , The interior branch of the Surall veine which runneth into the backside of the leg . 15 , A branch hereof descending to the inside of the heele and the great toe , and is divided into divers surcles . 17 , Ischias maior issuing out of the internall trunke at 14 , and running through the muscles of the calfe . 18 , A propagation hereof derived unto the upper part of the foot , & affoording two surcles to every toe . 19 , the remain - of the inner trunke 14 , behind the inner ankle , approcheth to the bottome of the foote and is consumed into all the toes . 20 , the commixtion of the veine Poplitea with the surall or calfe-branch at 13. But when it arives to the basis of the lower part of the head , it is divided into more branches , one wherof is carried to the muscles of the bone Hydis , the Larinx , the tongue and the lower part of the tongue ( in which place it is commonly opened in squinancies , and other inflammations of the mouth ) and to the coate of the nose . Another is carried to the Dura mater , passing on both sides through a hole situate under the bone mastoides , and besides , ascending to the bone of the backe part of the scull , it comes obliquely to the upper part of the suture lambdoides , where these branches meeting together , passe into the reduplication of the Dura mater , deviding the fore-part of the braine , that so joined and united , they may make the torcular ; the third ascendent is distributed upon the backe part and basis of the lower jaw , to the lippes , the sides of the nose , and the muscles thereof : and in like manner to the greater corner of the eyes , to the forehead and other parts of the face , and at length by meeting together of many branches , it makes in the forehead the veine which is called vena recta or vena frontis , that is , the forehead veine . The fourth , ascending by the glandules behind the eares , after it hath sent forth many branches to them , is divided into two others , one whereof passing before , and the other behind the eare , are at length spent in the skinne of the head . The fifth and last wandring over all the lower part of the head , going to the backe part thereof , makes the vena pupis , which extended the length of the head by the sagitall suture , at the length goeth so farre , that it meets with the vena frontis , which meeting is the cause , that a veine opened in the forehead , is good in griefes of the hinder parts of the head , and so on the contrary . But wee must observe that in the Cranium of some , the vena pupis by one or more manifest passages sends some portion thereof to the inner part of the head , so that the vena pupis being opened may make revulsion of the matter which causeth the internall paines of the head . CHAP. XIIII . The distribution of the nerves , or sinewes of the sixth coniugation . BEcause the Distribution of the arteries cannot be well shewed , unlesse wee violate those nerves which are carried over the Chest , therefore before we shew the distribution of the arteries , we will as briefely as we can , prosecute the distribution of these nerves . Now the sixth conjugation brings forth three paire of nerves ; for passing out of the skull , as it comes downe to the Chest , it by the way sends forth some branches to certaine muscles of the necke , and to the three ascendant muscles of the Larinx on each side of the Sternon and upon the clavicles . Then the remainder descending into the Chest , is divided on each side into these three paire . The first paire makes the Ramus costalis . The second , the Ramus recurrens . The third paire , the Ramus stomachicus . The Ramus costalis , or costall branch is so called , because descending by the roots of the ribs , even to the holy bone , and joyning themselves to these which proceede from each of the Vertebra's of the spine , they are carried to all the naturall parts . The Recurrens , or recurrent is also called , because as it were starting up from the chest , it runs upwards againe , but these two Recurrent nerves doe not run backe from the same place ; but the right from below the artery , called by some the axillarie , by others Subclavian , and the left from beneath the great artery , descending to the naturall parts . But each of them on each side ascending along by the weazon , even to the Larinx , and then they infinuate themselves by the wings of the Cartilago scutiformis , and Thyroydes into the proper muscles , which open and shut the Larinx . By how much the nerves are nearer the originall , to wit , the braine , or spinall marrow , they are by so much the softer . On the contrary , by how much they are further absent from their originall , they are so much the harder and stronger , which is the reason , that Nature would have these recurrent nerves to runne backe againe upwards , that so they might be the stronger to performe the motions of the muscles of the Larinx . But the Stomachicus or stomacke-branch is so called , because it descends to the stomacke or ventricle . For this branch descending on both sides by the sides of the gullet , sends many branches from it into the inner substance of the lungs , into the coate thereof , into the Pericardium and heart ; and then comming into the upper orifice of the stomacke , it is spent in many branches , which folded after divers manners and wayes , chiefely makes that mouth or stomacke , which is the seate of the Animall apetite ( as they terme it ) and hunger , and the judger of things convenient or hurtfull for the stomacke . But from thence they are diversely disseminated over all the body of the ventricle . Moreover , the same branch sends forth some small branches to the liver and bladder of the gall , giving each part by the way , so much sense as should be sufficiently necessary for it . Here you must note , the stomacke branch descends on each side one , knit to the gullet , and by the way they divide themselves into two branches , each of which goes to the opposite side , that it may there joine itselfe to the nerve of that side . To which purpose the right is carried above the gullet , the left below it , so that these two stomaticke become foure , and againe these foure presently become two . CHAP. XV. The division of the Arteries . THe Artery arising forth of the left ventricle of the heart , is presently ( the two Coronall arteries being first spred over the substance of the heart ) divided into two unequall branches . The greater whereof descends to the lower parts , being distributed , as we formerly mentioned in the third Booke , and 22. Chapter . The lesser ascending to the upper parts , is againe divided into two other unequall branches , the lesser of which ascending towards the left side , sends forth no artery from it , untill it arive at the first rib of the Chest , where it produces the subclavian artery , which is distributed after the manner following . First , it produces the intercostall , and by it imparts life to the three intercostall muscles of the foure upper ribs , and to the neighbouring places . Secondly , it brings forth the Mammillary branch , which is distributed as the Mammillary veine is . Thirdly , the Cervicalis , which ascends along the necke by the transverse productions to the Dura mater , being distributed as the vena cervicalis is . Fourthly , passing out of the Chest , from the backe part of the Chest , it sends forth the musculosa , whereby it gives life to the hinde muscles of the necke , even to the backe part of the head . Fiftly , having wholy left the Chest , it sends forth the two Humerariae , or shoulder arteries , the one whereof goes to the muscles of the hollow part of the shoulder blade , the other to the joint of the arme and the muscles situate there , and the gibbous part of the shoulder blade . Sixthly and lastly , it produces the Thoracica , which also is two fold , for the one goes to the fore muscles of the Chest , the other to the Latssimus , as we said of the veine , the remnant of it makes the Axillaris of that side . The other greater branch likewise ascending by the right side , even to the first ribbe of the Chest , makes also the subclavian of that side , which besides those divisions it makes on this side , like those of the left side , hath also another which makes the right and left Carotides or sleepy arteries , which ascending undivided with a nerve of the sixth conjugation and the internal jugular veine , by the sides of the Aspera Arteria or windpipe , when they come to the Pharinx , they are divided on each side into two branches , the one internall , the other externall . The internall and greater is sent to the Pharinx , Larinx and tongue ; then entring into the head by the long hole , and the backe part of the upper jaw , it sends many branches to the nose , eyes , the inside of the temporall muscles and to the Crassa meninx , or Dura mater : the remainder of this branch going by the side holes of the same , that it might there make the Plexus admirabilis as we see . And then it is spent upon the basis of the braine abundantly diffused over the tenuis meninx or Pia mater , and the membrane or Plexus Choroides . The externall or lesser branch of the sleepy arteries goes to the cheekes , the temples , and behind the eares ; lastly , it sends a branch into the long muscle of the necke , with which the internall Iugular veine insinuates it selfe into the Dura mater , entring by the hole of the nerves of the sixth conjugation . The Figure of the Arteries . A. The orifice of the great Arterie , or the beginning thereof , where it issueth out of the heart . B. Coronaria , so called , because like a crowne it compasseth the basis of the heart . C. The division of the great arterie into two trunkes V i. D. the left subclavian climbing obliquely upward unto the ribs . E. the upper intercostall artery , or a branch which bestoweth foure propagations unto the distances of the lower rib . F. the necke arterie which through the transverse processes of the rackebones of the necke , attaineth to the scull , bestowing surcles unto the marrow and his neighbour muscles . G. the left Mammary artery running under the breast-bone , and to the navell . It distributeth surcles to the Mediastinum , the muscles of the brest , and of the Abdomen . H. Muscula , or a branch attaining to the backeward muscles of the necke . I. the Scapular arteries which goe unto the hollownesse of the blade , and of the muscles that lie thereon . K. Humeraria which climbeth over the top of the shoulder . L. Thoracica superior , sprinkled unto the forward muscles of the Chest . M. Thoracica inferior , which passing along the sides of the Chest , attaineth to the broad muscles of the arme . N. the axillarie artery running out into the arme and affording branches unto the muscles thereof . O. A branch reaching to the outside of the cubit lying deepe . PP . Branches to the ioynt of the cubit with the arme . Q. the upper branch of the artery running along the Radius and offering surcles to the thumbe , the fore-finger and the middle finger . k A surcle creeping unto the outside of the hand and led betwixt the first bone of the thumbe and that of the after-wrist , supporteth the fore-finger where wee use to feele the pulse . S. the lower branch of the artery running along the Vlna and communicating surcles to the little finger , the ring finger , and the middle finger . A little branch unto the muscles about the little finger . T. the distribution of the upper and lower branches into the hand and the fingers V. the trunke of the great artery ascending to the Iugulum , and the division thereof in that place into X , Y , Z. X , the left Carotis or sleepy artery . Y , Subclavian dextra is divided into branches , as the right is divided . Z. Carotis dextra , called also Apoplectica and Lithargica . a , The division of the left Carotis in the chops . b , the exterior branch of that division going into the face , the temples , and behind the eares . c , the inner branch going to the throttle , the choppes and the tongue . d , the division hereof at the basis of the scull , into two branches which enter the sinus of the Dura mater . e , A propagation of the branch b , unto the muscles of the face . f , the distribution of the branch b , under the roote of the eare . g. the fore-branch hereof creeping up the temples . h. the backe branch running on the backeside of the eare under the skinne . i , the trunke of the great artery , descending unto the spondels of the backe . kkk , the lower Intercostall arteries which goe unto the distances of the eight lower ribbes , from which are offered surcles to the marrow , and to the muscles that grow to the backe and to the Chest . l , the artery of the midriffe called Phronica or Diaphragmatica . ζ , Mesenterica Superior , but you must note that above ζ , the trunke of the Coeliacall artery is taken away , left the multitude of letters in so small a Table should breed obscuritie . r , 〈◊〉 , the right and left emulgents running from the Aorta or great artery unto the kidneies . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , the spermaticall arteries on either side going to the testicles . λ , the lower Mesentericall artery on the left below μ , running especially into the Collicke gut on that side . μμ , the arteries called Lumbares which runne overthwart and like knees , affording surcles to the muscles that grow to the loynes , and to the Peritonaeum . μ , the lower ; Muscula superior running into the sides of the Abdomen and the muscles . v v , the byfurcation of the great artery into two Iliacke trunkes , and at the sides , but some-what inward are branches which make those that are called Sacrae . T , the division of the left Iliacke trunke into an inner branch at ξ and an utter at φ. ξ , the inner Iliacke branch . 〈◊〉 , Muscula inferior , the utter propagation of the inner branch going unto the muscles which cover the branch bone and the Coxendix . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Hypogastrica , the inner propagation of the inner branch going to the bladder , the yard and the necke of the womb . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the umbilicall artery . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the remainder of the branch ξ , assuming an addition from the utter branch neere φ , and so falling through the hole of the share bone into the legge . τ , Epigastrica , it ascendeth upward unto the right muscle of the Abdomen , and about the navell is ioyned with the mammary artery . ν , Pudenda , it creepeth overthwart the share bone . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Crurall trunke without the Peritonaeum . χ , Muscula cruralis exterior , going into the fore muscles of the thigh . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Muscula cruralis interior , going unto the muscles of the inside of the thigh . ω , The conjunction of this arterie with the branches . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Poplitaea , going to the muscles on the backside of the thigh . ΔΔ , which communicateth small branches to the ioynt of the knee , and the muscles that make the calfe of the legge . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the division of the Crurall artery under the hamme into three branches . Λ , Tibiaea exterior , it accompanieth the brace-bone , and is consumed into the muscles . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the chiefe part of the crural artery . Σ , the upper & backer Tibiaea . Πφ , the lower and backer Tibiaea running unto the upper side of the foote at φ. ψ , A propagation of the crurall artery going to the inner and upper side of the foote , and sprinkling a branch unto the ankle . Ω , A propagation unto the lower part of the foote which affordeth surcles to each toe . But we must note that there be more veines in a mans body , than arteries , and besides that the veines are farre thicker . For there is no need for preserving the native heat in the parts themselves , either of so many , or so large instruments of that kinde . Therefore you may often finde veines without arteries , but never arteries without veines . But we understand that an artery is a companion to a vein , not only when it touches it , or adheres to it by common membranes , as usually it happens ; but also when it is appointed together with the veine for the use of the same part . CHAP. XVI . Of the Thymus . THe Thymus is a glandule of a soft , rare , and spongeous substance , of large bignesse , situate in the furthest and highest part of the Chest , amongst the divisions of the subclavian or Iugular veines and arteries , as yet contained in the Chest , for this use ; that it might serve these vessels for a defence against the bony hardnesse of the Chest , and besides , that as it were by this prop or stay , the distributions of these vessels might become the stronger ; for so we see that nature hath provided for others , especially such as are the more noble and worthy . This glandule appeares very large in beasts and young men , but in such as have attained to full growth it is much lesse , and scarse to be seene . CHAP. XVII . Of the Aspera Arteria , the rough Arterie or Weazon . THe Aspera Arteria or Weazon seeing it is the instrument of voice and respiration , is of a gristly , ligamentous , and wholy various substance . For if it had beene one rough , and continued body with the Larinx or throttle , it could be neither dilated , nor compressed ; opened , nor shut , neither could it order the voice according to our desire . It is composed of veines from the internall Iugular , of arteries arising from the Carotides , and of nerves proceeding from the Recurrent branch , of a double membrane , of which the externall comes from the Peritonaeum ; the internall , which is the stronger and woven with right fibers , from the inner coate of the mouth , the which is common with the inner coate of the oesophagus or gullet . And also it consists of round gristles , yet not drawne into a perfect circle , composed in manner of a channell , and mutually joined together in order , by the ligaments that proceede from their sides and ends . These same ligaments perfect the remnant of the circle of this Aspera Arteriae , on that part next the gullet ; which is thought to be done to this end ; that that softnesse of a ligament , might then give place , when wee swallow harder and greater gobbets of meate . Of the two sorts of ligaments which are annexed to the gristles of the weazon , some tie and fasten together the rings or circles , which give meanes both to it , and these circles to be drawne out in length ; othersome bring these gristles into a perfect circle , which also yeeld them meanes of dilatation . These ligaments cover the inner superficies , but the gristles are placed without , to resist the incursion of externall injuries . But wee must note , that by this communion of the inner coates of the weazon and gullet , wee reape this benefit in the commodiousnesse of the action , that one of these parts being depressed , the other is lifted up , like a rope running in a wheele or pully . For thus whilest the gullet is deprest to swallow any thing , the weazon is lifted up ; and on the contrary when the stomacke rises up in vomiting , the weazon is deprest . It is onely one , and that seated betweene the Larinx ( from which it takes its beginning ) and the lunges in which it ends ; first dividing it selfe into two large branches , the right and the left , and besides each of these entring into the substance of the lungs , is againe divided into two others ; to each of the Lobes one ; and to conclude , these be subdivided into infinite others , through the substance of the Lobes . All these branches are gristlely even to the ends . They are situate betweene the ends of the Arteria venosa , and the Vena arteriosa , that the entrance of the aire into the heart by the arteria venosa might be speedier , as also the passage out of the vapour , by the vena arteriosa . Thus it hath connexion with these in the ends , or utmost parts thereof , but by the other parts compassing it , with the members from whence it takes them . The temperament thereof is cold and drie . The action is to carry the aire to , and vapours from the lungs ; that by dilating , but this by pressing the gristles together . The Figure of the Aspera Arteria or Weazon . A. The orifice of the great artery cut from the heart , aa . the coronall arteries of the heart . B. C. D. the division of the great artery into two trunkes , the descending C. the ascending D. E. the left axillarie , or subclavian arterie . F. the right axillarie or subclavian artery . G. the right Carotis or sleepie artery . H. the left Carotis . I. the trunke of the rough artery or weazon . K. L. The division of the rough artery into two branches , of which the right goes into the right , and the left into the left side of the lungs ; which branches are againe subdivided into many other . M. The head of the Rough Artery called the Larinx or Throttle . N. N. Certaine Glandules or Kernells at the root of it . OO . The right and left Nerves of the sixth and seventh conjugation . P. A Revolution of small branches of the right nerve , to the right Axillary Artery . Q Q. The right Recurrent Nerve . R. A revolution of small branches of the left nerve unto the descending trunke of the great Artery . S S. The left Recurrent Nerve . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Gullet . THe OEsophagus , or Gullet which is the passage of the meat and drinke , is of a middle substance betweene the flesh and sinewes , because it consists of one nervous membrane and another fleshy . The nervous is placed the innermost , and is continued to the inner Coate of the mouth even to the Lipps ( whereby it comes to passe , ) that the Lipps tremble in diseases which are ready to be judged by a criticall vomiting and to the inner part of the Aspera Arteria ; it consists of right Fibers for the attraction of the meat , which we see is sometimes so quicke and forcible in hungry people , that they have scarse time to chaw it , before they find it , to be pluckt downe , as it were with a hand . The fleshy Coate placed without is woven with transverse fibers , to hasten the going of the meat into the stomacke , and for expulsion in vomiting and breaking of winde . These two coats are continued with the two coats of the stomacke , and have the like site . Besides , the Gullet hath these parts composing it , as a veine from the Gate and Hollow ascendent veine , a nerve from the sixt conjugation , an Artery from that which creepes alongst the bottome of the stomacke with the vena Gastrica , or else from the Arteryes ascending the hollow part therof ; but also besides all these vessels it may have a third coat from the membrane investing the Ribs , or Pleura . The magnitude of the Gullet is large enough , yet some be bigger , some lesse according to the variety of bodyes . The figure of it is round , that so it might be more large to swallow meat , and lesse subject to offence . It is placed betweene the backe bone and the weazon from the roots of the tongue even to the stomacke . But as it discends alongst the backe bone , when it comes to the fourth Vertebra of the Chest , it turnes to the right side , to give way to the great Artery Aorta and the descendent Artery , then it turnes to the left side to the stomacke , or mouth of the ventricle . Nature hath fastened it to the Diaphragma with strong membranous tyes , lest that , if it had laine upon the Artery it should have hindred the passage of the vitall spirit to the lower parts . It is onely one and that tyed to the forementioned parts , both by its vessels and membranes . It is of temper rather cold than hot , as all those parts , which are more nervous than fleshy , are . The Action thereof is to draw and carry downe the meat , and to cast forth such things by vomit as trouble the stomacke . Here you must note , that whilest we swallow downe , the Gullet is drawne downewards , and the weazon upwards , which is the cause that wee cannot sup and blow , swallow and breathe together at the same instant ; which wee must thinke to happen by Gods singular providence ; to whose name be glory for everlasting , Amen . The End of the fourth Booke . THE FIFTH BOOKE OF THE ANIMALL parts contained in the Head. CHAP. I. A Generall description of the Head. HAving hitherto declared two generall parts of mans body , that is , the Naturall and vitall , it is now fit to betake our selves to the last , that is , the Animall , beginning with the head . Whrefore we will first define the head , then divide it into its parts ; thirdly describe each of these parts ; fourthly demonstrate them after the order they offer themselves to our sight in dissection . The head therefore is the seat of the senses , the Pallace and habitation of reason and wisedome , from whence as from a fountaine infinite actions and commodities arise . It is seated above the rest of the body , that the Animall spirit from thence , as from a tower , may governe and moderate the whole body , and performe all actions according to the praescript of nature . By the head we understand all that which is contained from the Crowne of the head to the first vertebra of the neck . The best figure of the head is round , lightly flatted on each side , extuberating something to the fore and hinde part thereof . For from hence is taken an argument of the goodnesse of the senses ; on the contrary , those which are exactly round , or acuminate , and sharp towards the top , are not thought good . The head is devided into the face , forehead , temples , the forepart , the crowne and hinde part . By the face we understand , whatsoever is contained between the Eye-browes and the lower part of the chin . By the forehead , all the space from the eye-browes even to the Coronall future . By the temples , whatsoever is hollowed from the lesser Corner of the eye , even to the eares . By the forepart of the head , whatsoever runnes in length from the top of the forehead , or the Coronall suture , even to the suture lambdoides , and on each side to the Ossa petrosa , the stony bones , or scaly sutures . By the Crowne we signifie a certaine point exquisitely in the midst of the Sagittall future , which is suffyciently knowne . By the Occiput or hindepart of the head , that which is terminated by the suture lambdoides , and the first vertebra of the neck . Of all these parts there be some simple , some compound , besides some are containing , some contained . Of the containing some are common to all the parts of the head , as the skinne , the fleshy pannicle and pericranium ; others are proper to certaine parts , as the fleshy panicle to the neck , face , forehead , and skin covering the Cranium , the common coat of the muscles to the fat and face ; The skull and both the Meninges to the braine . The parts contained are the substance of the braine , the foure ventricules , and the bodyes contained in them , the nerves , the mamillary processes ; the Plexus Choroides or Rete Admirabile , the Glandula Basilaris , and others of which we will speak hereafter . Wee must now speak of the containing parts beginning with the skinne ; for the order of teaching requires that we take our Exordium from the more simple , but first we will say some thing of the haires . The haire is nothing els than an excrement generated and formed of the more grosse and terrene portion of the superfluities of the third concoction , which could not be wasted by insensible transpiration . The benefite of it is , that consuming the grosse and fuliginous or sooty excrements of the braine it becomes a cover and ornament for the head . This haire of the head and eye-browes have their originall from the first conformation of the infant in the wombe , the rest of the haires of the body arise and grow forth as the body growes and becomes more dry , of which sort are the haires which cover the Chin , armeholes , groines and other parts of our bodyes . CHAP. II. Of the musculous skinne of the Head , ( commonly called the hairy scalpe ) and of the Pericranium . THe skinne which covers the Scull , and is covered with the haire , is farre more fleshy , thick , hard and dry than any other part of the body , especially which wants haire . The skinne hath almost the like condition of quality as those parts have , which it doth simply cover , but is as it were lost in them , or growne into one with them , as in the lips and forehead with the fleshy pannicle , wherefore it is there called musculous ; in other places it adheres to the gristles , as on the sides of the nosethrilles and corners of the Eyes , whereupon it is there called gristlely . It hath connexion with the Pericranium because joined to it , it receives nerves from the first and second vertebra of the necke , and from the third conjugation of the braine which are disseminated through all its substance , whereby it comes to passe , that the wounds , contusions , and impostumes that happen in or upon this skinne , are not to be neglected . The * Pericranium ( but I suppose it should be the Periostium ) is a most thin membrane , which next and immediately covers all the bones of the body , and this on the head is called by a peculiar name the Pericranium by reason of the excellency of the Cranium or skull , in other bones it is tearmed the Periostium : And as the Pericranium takes its originall from the Crassa meninx propagating it selfe by certaine strings or threds sent forth by the sutures and holes of the skull , so all other membranes of the body have their originall either from this Pericranium , or the Crassa meninx , sending forth their productions , as well by the holes or passages of the head , as by these of the spinall marrow or back bone it selfe , even to the Holy bone . Of which this is an argument , for in what part soever of the body a membrane is hurt , presently the hurt or sense thereof comes to the Crassa meninx . For so those who have but their litle Toe hurt when they sneese , or cough , perceive an increase of their paine , by the passage thereof to the braine . The vse of this Pericranium is to cover the skull , and to give notice of things hurtfull , by the power of the quick sense which it is endued withall , and the Periostium doth the like in other bones . Besides it sustaines and fastens by the sutures the Crassa meninx to the skull ; least it should fall by reason of its weight upon the Pia mater , and so hurt it , and hinder the pulsation of the braine and arteryes that are plenteously spread through both the Meninges . Wherefore the Pericranium hath most strait connexion with the Crassa meninx , because it takes the originall from thence . We must thinke the same of the other membranes of the body , which thing is very notable in the solution of the continuity of the membranes . CHAP. III. Of the Sutures . THe Sutures do sew or fasten together the bones of the skull ; these be 5 in number . Three are true and legitimate , two false and spurious . The Coronal , the first of the true sutures , is seated in the forepart of the head , descending downewards overtwhart the forepart of the head to the midst of the temples ; it is so called , because Corollae , that is , wreaths , crownes or garlands , are set upon that place : The second is called the Sagittalis , or right suture , as that which running through the crowne devides the head into two equall parts , as with a straigth line , running the length of it from the Coronall to the Lambdoides or hinde suture . But this third suture Lambdoides , is so called because it represents this Capitall greek letter Lambda , Λ. You must understand this description of the sutures , not as alwaies but as for the greater part to be thus . For there be some skulls that want the foremost suture , othersome the hind , & somtimes such as have none of the true sutures , but only the false & spurious . But also you shal somtimes find the Sagittal to run to the nose . And oft times there be three or foure sutures in the backe part of the head , so that indeed the number of the sutures is not certaine . Which also we find observed by Cornelius Celsus , where he writes , that Hippocrates was deceived by the sutures by chance , for that he conjectured that the bones of the backe part of the head , were broken , because his Probe thrust to the roughnes of the second suture Lambdoides , staied as at a Cleft made in the bone by a stroake . The other two are called the false , stony and scaly sutures , by reason they are made by a scaly conjunction of the bones , but not by a toothed saw or combe-like connexion . But if any aske , why the head consists not of one bone , that so it might be the stronger : I answere it is , that so it might be the safer both from internall and externall injuries . For the scull being as it were the tunnel of the chymney of this humane fabrick , to which all the smoky vapours of the whole body ascend , if it had beene composed of one bone , these vapours should have had no passage fourth . Wherefore the grosser vapours passe away by the sutures , but the more subtile by the pores of the scull ; some have their sutures very open ; but others on the contrary very close . Therefore nature hath otherwise compendiously provided for such as want sutures ; For it hath made one or two holes , some two fingers bredth from the Lambdoides , through which the Vena pupis enters into the skull , and they are of that largenes that you may put a points tagge into them , that so the vapours may have free passage forth , otherwise there would be danger of death ; thus nature hath beene careful to provide for man against internall injuries ; and in like manner against externall , for it hath made the head to consist of diverse bones , that when one bone is broken the other may be safe , the violence of the stroak being stayed in the division of the bones . Whereby you may know , that if the skull chance to be broken in the opposite side to that which received the blow , that it happens either by reason of the defect of Sutures , or else because they are unperfect , and too firmely closed ; otherwise it is unpossible such fractures should happen by reason of the separation of the bones , which breakes the violence of the blow that it can goe no further . And certainely as it is rare to find a skull without Sutures , so it is rare to find such kinde of fractures . Therfore Chirurgions must diligently observe the Sutures and site of them , least they bee deceived and take them for fractures , or unawares apply a Trepan to them , whence by breaking the veines , arteryes and nervous fibers by which the internall parts communicate with the externall , there may ensue increase of paine , a violent defluxion of blood upon the Crassa meninx , and the falling thereof upon the braine , ( the fibers being broken by which it stuck to the Pericranium ) and so consequently a deadly interception of the pulsation of the Braine . CHAP. IIII. Of the Cranium , or Skull . THe Cranium , or Skull covering the braine like an Helmet , is composed and consists of seaven bones , of which some are more dense , thick and hard than other some . The First is the Os occipitis , or Nowle bone seated in the back part of the head , more hard and thicke than the rest , because we want hands and eyes behind , whereby we may keep or save our selves from falling . This bone is circumscribed , or bounded by the suture Lambdoides , and the * Os basilare . The eminencies and as it were heads of this bone are received into the first vertebra ; for upon this the head is turned forwards and backwards , by the force of fourteene muscles and strong ligaments , which firmely tye these heads of the Nowle bone in the cavityes of this first vertebra . The Second bone of the skull is in the forepart , and is called the Os coronale or Os frontis the forehead bone , it hath the second place in strength and thicknesse . It is bounded by the Coronal suture , and the ends of the wedgebone : in this forehead bone there is often found a great cavity under the upper part of the eye-browes , filled with a glutinous , grosse , viscide and white matter or substance , which is thought to helpe to elaborate the aire for the sense of smelling . Chirurgions must take speciall notice of this cavity , because when the head chances to be broken in that place , it may happen , that the fracture exceeds not the first table ; wherefore they being ignorant of this cavity , and moved with a false perswasion that they see the braine , they may thinke the bone wholy broken , and to presse the Meninges , whereupon they will dilate the wound , apply a Trepan and other instruments to lift up the second table of the bone , without any need at all , and with the manifest danger of the life of the patient . The third and fourth bones of the Skull are the Ossa parietalia , or Bregmatis , having the third place of density and thicknes ; although this density and thicknes be different in diverse places of them . For on the upper part of the head , or crowne , ( where that substance turnes not to a bone in children untill they have all their teeth , so that it feeles soft in touching , and through it you may feele the beating of the braine ) these bones are very tender , so that oft times , they are no thicker than ones naile , that so the moist and vapourous excrements of the braine , shut up where the greater portion of the braine resides , may have a freer passage by the Braines Diastole and Systole . These two square bones are bounded above with the Sagittall suture , below with the scaly , on the forepart with the coronall , and on the hinde part with the Lambdoides . The fifth and sixth bone of the skull are the two Ossa petrosa stony or scaly bones which are next to the former in strength . They are bounded with the false or bastard Suture , and with part of the Lambdoides , and wedgebone . The seaventh is the Os sphenoides , basilare or Cuneiforme that is , the wedgebone . It is called Basilare , because it is as it were the Basis of the head . To this the rest of the bones of the head are fitly fastened in their places . This bone is bounded on each side with the bones of the forehead , the stony bones , and bones of the Nowle and pallate . The figure represents a Batte , and its processes her wings . There is besides these another bone at the Basis of the forehead bone , into which the mamillary processes end , the Greekes call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Latines Cribrosum and Spongiosum , the Spongy bone , because it hath many holes in it not perforated in a direct passage , as in a sive , but winding and anfractuous , that the aire should not by the force of attraction presently leap or ascend into the braine , and affect it with its qualityes , before it be elaborated by its lingring in the way . There are besides also sixe other little bones lying hid in the stony bones , at the hole , or Auditory passage ; on each side three , that is to say , the Ineus or Anvill , the Malleolus or Hammer , and the Stapes or stirrop , because in their figure they represent these three things ; the use of these we will declare hereafter . But also in some skuls there are found some divisions of bones , as it were collected fragments to the bignesse almost of ones thumbe , furnished and distinguished by their proper commissures , or sutures , which thing is very fit to be known to a Chyrurgion in the use of a Trepan . Verily he may give a conjecture hereof , whilest he separates the Pericranium from the skull , for the pericranium is with greater difficulty pluckt away from the sutures , because the Crassa meninx hath straiter connexion therewith by his nervous fibers sent forth in such places . The Skuls in women are softer and thinner than in men , and in children more than in women , and in young men more then in men of a middle age . Also the Aethiopians or Blackamoores , as also all the people inhabiting to the South , have their sculles more hard and composed with fewer sutures . Therefore as it is written by Hippocrates , such as have their Skulls the softer , the Symptomes in fractures are more dangerous and to be feared in them . But the skull by how much the softer it is , by so much it more easily and readily yeilds to the perforating Trepan . Moreover in some skuls , there bee bunches standing out besides nature , made either round , or cornered , which the Chirurgion must observe for two causes ; the first is for the better consideration of a blow or fracture . For in these bunches , or knots , the solution of the continuity cannot be , if it seeme to be stretched in length , but that the wound must penetrate to the inner parts . For in a round body there can be no long wound ; but it must be deepe , by the weapon forced the deeper ; because as a round body touches a plaine but onely inpuncte in a prick or point , so what-so-ever falls only lightly or superficially upon it , onely touches a point thereof . But on the contrary a long wound must be upon a plaine surface , which may be but only superficiall . Another cause is , because such bunches change the figure and site of the Sutures . And the Chirurgion must note that the skuls hath two tables , in the midst whereof the Diploe is ; which is a spongy substance into which many veines and arteryes & a certaine fleshynesse are inserted , that the skull should not be so heavy , and that it might have within it selfe provision for the life thereof ; and lastly that there might be freer passage out for the fuliginous vapours of the braine . The upper table is thicker , denser , stronger and smoother than the lower . For this as it is the slenderer , so it is the more unequall , that it may give place to the internall veines and arteryes ( which make a manifest impression into the second table on the inside thereof ) from which branches enter into the skull by the holes which containe the eyes . Which thing fastens the Crassa meninx to the skull , and is therefore very worthy to be observed . For in great contusions when no fracture or fissure appeares in the skull by reason of the great concussion or shaking of the braine , these vessels are often broken , whence happens a flux of blood between the skull and membranes , and lastly death . But it is fit the Chirurgion take good heed to the tender and soft substance of the Diploe , that when he comes to it , having passed the first table , he may carefully use his Trepan , least by leaning too hard , it run in too violently , and hurt the membranes lying underneath it , whence convulsion and death would follow . To which danger I have found a remedy , by the happy invention of a Trepan , as I will hereafter more at large declare in handeling the wounds of the head . CHAP. V. Of the Meninges , that is , the two membranes called Dura Mater and Pia Mater . THe Crassa meninx is one of the first and principall membranes of the body ; it goes forth by the futures and the holes of the nerves that proceed out of the skull ; and it passes forth by the bone Ethmoides perforated for that purpose , to carry smels to the Braine , and purge it of excrementitious humors . This same Crassa meninx invests the inner coate of the Nose ; also it passes forth of the great hole through which the spinall marrow passes , vested with this Crassa meninx , with all the nerves and membranes . For which cause , if any membrane in the whole body be hurt , by reason of that continuation which it hath with the Meninges , it straight communicates the hurt to the head by consent . The Crassa meninx is thicker and harder than all other membranes in the body ; whereupon it hath got the name of the Dura mater , besides also it begirts , produces , and defends the other membranes . The use of it is to involue all the braine , and to keepe it when it is dilated , that it be not hurt by the hardnesse of the Scull . For the course of nature is such , that it alwayes places some third thing of a middle nature , betwixt two contraryes . Also the Crassa meninx , yeelds another commodity , which is , that it carryes the veines and arteryes entring the Scull fora long space . For they infinuate themselves into that part , where the duplicated or folded Meninges separate the braine from the Cerebellum , and so from thence they are led by the sides of the Cerebellum , untill they come , as it were , to the toppe thereof ; where being united they infinuate themselves into that other part of the Crassa meninx , where in like manner being duplicated and doubled , it parts the braine at the top into the right and left ; These united veines run in a direct passage even to the fore-head , after the manner of the Sagittall suture ; They have called this passage of the mutually infolded veines , the Torcular , or Presse , because the blood which nourishes the braine is pressed and drops from thence by the infinite mouthes of these small veines . Therefore also here is another use of the Crassa meninx , to distinguish the braine by its duplication , being it thrusts it selfe deepe into its body , into two parts , the fore and hind , and presently to separate the same into the right and left ; that one part being hurt , the other may remaine safe and sound , performing its duty to the creature , as we see in some that have the Palsey . Columbus observed that this Meninx was double , and verily I have found it true by my owne sight . The other Meninx or membrane of the braine , called Piamater , is most slender interchased with divers veines and arteryes , for its owne and the braines nourishment and life . This doth not onely involve the Braine , as the Crassa meninx doth , but also more deeply penetrates into the anfractuous passages thereof , that it may every where joyne and bind it to it selfe , not easily to be drawne from thence , by many small fibers whereby it descends even to the cavities of the ventricles thereof . Wherefore you must see it absolutely in the site as wee have mentioned , and not plucke it away unlesse with the substance of the Braine . These membranes when they are hurt or afflicted , cause greivous and most bitter torment and paine ; wherefore I dare say , that these membranes are rather the authors of sense than the braine it selfe , because in diseases of the Braine , as in the Lethargie , the party affected is troubled with litle or no sense of paine . CHAP. VI. Of the Braine . NOw followeth the Braine , the beginning of the nerves and voluntary motion , the instrument of the first and principall faculty of the Soule , that is , the Animall and Rationall . Man hath this part in greater plenty then any other Creature , for it almost fills the whole Scull . But if it should have filled it all , the Braine could not be moved , that is , dilated and contracted in the Scull . It is of a cold and moist Temperature . The laudible temper of the braine is knowne by the integrity and perfection of the internall and externall senses , the indifferency of sleepe and waking , the Maturity or ripenesse of judgment , and constancy of opinions , from which , unlesse it meet with better and more probable , it is not easie to be moved . The first figure of the head , as it appeares when the scull is taken away . The second figure shewing the Braine , the scull and Dura mater being taken off . AA , BB. The Dura meninx or thicke membrane . CCC . The third Sinus of this membrane . DD. The course of the veines as they runne through the membrane , or the second veine of the braine . EE . The first veine of the braine . FFF . Certaine smal veines which perforate the scull and reach to the periçranium or Scull-skin . GGG . Fibres of the Dura meninx passing through the Coronall Suture , which fibres make the Pericranium . HH . fibres passing through the sagittall Suture . II. Others passing through the Lambdall Suture . K. A knub which useth to grow to the Sinus of the Scull . L. A cavitie in the fore-head bone . M. The Scull . N. The Pericranium or Scull-skinne . Fig. 2. AAA . A part of the Crasse meninx dividing the braine . BB. the third Sinus of the same Crasse membrane opened . CC. the beginning of the vessels out of the third Sinus into the Piamater . DDD . the propagation or branches of these vessels . EEE . the Piamater or thin meninx immediately compassing the braine . FFF . Certaine vessels running through the convolutions or branches of the braine . GGG . Certaine branches of veines running through the sides of the dura meninx . HHH . The thicke membrane reflected downeward . You shall know the braine is more hott , by the quicknesse of the senses and motions of the body , by shortnesse of sleepe , the suddaine conceiving of opinions and change of them , by the slippery and failing memory , and lastly by easily receiving hurt from hot things , as the Sunne and Fire . Such as have a cold braine , are slow to learning , and to conceive other things , but they do not easily put away their once conceived opinions . They have slow motion to action , and are sleepy . Those who have a dry braine , are also slow to learne ; for you shall not easily imprint any thing in dry bodyes , but they are most constant reteiners of those things they have once learned ; also the motions of their bodyes are quicke and nimble . Those who have a moist braine doe easily learne , but have an ill memory , for with like facility as they admit the species of things and imprint them in their minds , doe they suffer them to slide and slip out of it againe . So Clay doth easily admit what Character or impression soever you will , but the parts of this Clay which easily gave way to this impression , going together againe , mixes , obliterates and confounds the same . Therefore the senses proceeding from a cold braine are dull , the motions flow , the sleepe profound . The Action of the braine is to elaborate the Animall Spirit and necessary sense serving the whole body , and to subject it selfe as an instrument to the principall faculties , as to reason . The braine is twofold , the fore and hinde . The hinde by reason of its smallnesse is called the Cerebellum , ( the litle or After-braine ) . But the fore by reason of its magnitude hath retained the absolute name of the braine . Againe this fore-braine is two-fold , the right and left , parted by that depression , which wee formerly mentioned , of the Meninges into the body of the braine . But this division is not to be here so absolutely taken , as though the Braine were exactly divided and separated into so many parts , but in the sense , as we say the Liver and Lungs are divided a pretty way ; whereas at their Basis they have one continued body . The outward surface of the Braine is soft , but the inward hard , callous and very smooth ; when on the contrary , the outward appeares indented and unequall with many windings , and crested as it were with many wormelike foldings . CHAP. VII . Of the ventricles and mamillary processes of the Braine . FOr the easie demonstration of the ventricles of the braine , it is convenient you cut away a large portion thereof , and in your cutting observe the blood sweating our of the pores of it . But besides , it is fit you consider the spongy substance by which the excrements of the braine are heaped up , to be presently strained out , and sent away by the hollow passage . In the substance of the braine you must observe 4 ventricles , mutually conjoined by certaine passages , by which the spirits endued with the species of things sensible , may goe from one into another . The first and two greater , one on each side are placed in the upper braine . The third is under them in the middle part of the braine . The fourth and last at the fore side of the Cerebellum , towards the beginning of the spinall marrow . The two formost are extended the length way of the braine in the forme of a semicircle , whose hornes looke or bend outwards . They are spacious and large , because it was meet the Spirits contained there together with their excrements , should be there purified and clensed ; but in other ventricles , the pure and already elaborate spirits are onely received . These ventricles are white and smooth in their inner superficies ; but that on each side they have an extuberancy at the midst of the semicircle , scituate at the basis of the Pillar of the middle ventricle towards the nose under the Septum lucidum or cleere partition , severing or parting in sunder these two ventricles . This Septum lucidum , or cleare or thin partition , is nothing else than a portion of the braine indifferently solide , but very cleere , that so through this partition the animall spirits contained in these two ventricles may mutually passe and bee communicated , and yet no other grosser substance may peirce the thin density thereof . Wherefore it is not to be feared , that the water contained in one of the ventricles may passe to the other through this partitiō , as I have oft times observed to the great admiration of the spectators in the dead bodyes of such as dyed of the Palsy , in which I have found the ventricle of that side which was taken with the palsy much dilated , according to the quantity of the water contained therein , the other being either wholy empty and without any ; or certainly no fuller than in any other , dead through any other occasion . For some affirme that there is a certaine kind of waterish moisture alwaies to be found in the ventricles , which may be made by the condensation of the Animall spirits by the force of the deadly cold . But these two first ventricles of the braine goe into one common passage , as both the bellowes of a fornace , whereby the spirit instructed with the species of things goes into the under , or middle ventricle from theformer . In these same first ventricles the Plexus Choroides is to be considered , and in like manner the passage by which the grosser excrements are driven or sent into the pituitary Glandule . The Third Figure represents the Cerebellum with the wormy processes separated from it . AB , The right and left part of the After-braine . C D , The anterior and posterior regions of the middle part of the After braine . E , The anterior wormy processe . F , The posterior wormy processe . GG , In this place the After-braine did grow to the spinall marrow . H , The cavity in the spinall marrow maketh the forth ventricle . I K. The anterior and posterior processes of the braine , called vermi-formes or the wormy processes . This Plexus Choroides is nothing else , but a production of the Pia mater diversly folded with the mutuall implication of veines and arterys woven in the forme of a net . These vessels are of magnitude and capacity sufficient , both to yeild life and nourishment to that particle to which they are fastened , as also for the generation of the Animall spirits , as which take fit matter from the veines stretched fourth into this same Plexus , the hinde artery and veine Torcular ; and also from the aire entring into the braine by the mamillary processes . But the mamillary processes are certaine common waies for conveyance of the aire and smells into the braine , and carrying of excrements from the braine . For thus in them who have the Catarrhe and Corizae or pose , neither the aire , nor smels can penetrate into the braine ; whence frequent sneesings ensue , the braine strongly moving it selfe to the expulsion of that which is troublesome to it . But of the excrements of the braine , whether bred there , or proceeding from some other part , some are of a fumide and vaporous nature which breathe insensibly through the Sutures of the skull ; Others are grosse and viscide , of which a great part is expelled by both these productions , or through each of them . For thus in the Pose you may see some who have one of their nosthrils stopt , the other running , and some who have both obstructed . The most proper benefit of the two first ventricles of the braine is to entertaine the Phantasie as in a convenient seat and habitation , seeing the minde there estimates and disposes in order the species of things brought in from the externall senses , that so it may receive a true judgement of them from reason which resides in the middle ventricle . The third ventricle is seated betweene the hindermost extremityes of the former ventricles ; and the last ventricle of the Cerebellum . In this sixe parts present themselves to our consideration , that is the Psalloides or Arch , the Conarium , or pine Glandule , the Buttockes , wormelike productions , the Bason and passage which is from this middle into the last and hindemost ventricle . The Psalloides or arch is nothing els , but the cover of the middle ventricle , resembling a roofe borne up with three stayes or pillars , the one whereof is extended to the nose under the Septum lucidum , the two other on each side one , looke towards the backe part of the braine . This is the reason of this figure which is outwardly convexe and inwardly concave , to wit , that there might be free space for that motion which the Animall spirit inwardly produces , and besides that it might more easily sustaine the burden of the braine lying upon it . For an arched figure is the most convenient of all other to sustaine a waight . The Conarium or Pine glandule , is a small Glandule of the same substance with the braine , round and somewhat long , like a pine Apple , from whence it hath the name ; this Glandule is seated over against a small hole which descends to the lowest ventricle . It hath this use , to strengthen the division of the vessells led thither with the production of the Pia mater for the generation of the animall spirits , and the life and nourishment of the braine . The Nates or Buttocks are subjected or placed under this Glandule , that is , bodies of a solid and white substance drawne out in length like a childs buttocks , especially in beasts , and cheifly in a sheepe . These buttocks have such a solid substance , that so they may keepe open and free the passage , or channell that runnes downe from the middle to the lower ventricle , by meanes of which the Braine participates with the Cerebellum . The worme is a production of the Cerebellum or After-braine , to wit a portion of the same being in the top or beginning and as it were in the entrance thereof , being like many litle circles or wheeles mutually knit together by slender membranes ; and it is so called because it resembles those thicke white wormes which are found in rotten wood . It doth as it were performe the office of a porter to the formerly mentioned passage , that it may give way and entrance into the Cerebellum to a necessary quantity of spirits , when need requires ; lest that , if they should rush with a suddaine violence into the Cerebellum , they might confound the imprinted notions of things to be remembred . The Pelvis or Bason is a passage appointed for the carrying away of the grosse excrements by the palate , and is so called because it hath the similitude and use of a bason or Tunnell : it descends from the third ventricle into the Glandule which is seated betweene the processes of the wedge-bone called the saddle thereof , as you may perceive by putting in a spatherne . Now there remaines the last of the sixe parts proposed to our consideration in the third ventricle , that is , the Channell or passage running from this third ventricle into the fourth , for the use formerly mentioned . This Channell descending in its originall from the Bason , goes from thence under the buttocks into the last ventricle , the Meninges being perforated ; which that you may shew , it is fit you put the end of a spatherne through it . The benefit of the third ventricle is ; that it may be as a Tribunall or judgment seate to the Reasoning faculty , when the minde will draw conclusions from things seene . The fourth ventricle is seated in the place we formerly mentioned ; it is lesse than the rest , but more solide ; lesse as that which was not to receive the spirit before it was purified , and clensed from all impurities ; but more solid that it might containe it the safer . The use therof is , to be as a Treasury and store-house of the opinion , and judgments which reason shall decree , that when neede requires , wee may fetch and draw them from thence as laid up in store . I know Galen , and the Greeke Physitions have not so distinguished in places the three fore-mentioned facultyes ; but have written , that they all are all over confused through the whole substance of the braine , which opinion also Fernelius in his Pathologia hath renewed . Yet I had rather follow this opinion , as commonly received and celebrated by the Arabian Physitions . The Mammillary processes are the instruments and passages of smelling , being of the same substance with the braine , and like nerves , which runne out from the hinde hornes of the upper or foremost ventricles of the braine to the Ethmoides and spongy bones of the nose , that hence they may receive the divers kinds of smells , and carry them into the Braine . But although they be like nerves , yet they are not accounted nerves because they go not out of the scull . The Fourth and Fift figures of the Braine . Figure 5. R R R , The lower superficies of the callous body reflected . S T V , The triangular surface of the Fornix or Arch. X X , The lower part of the partition of the ventricles continuated with the Arch. Y Y , The upper part of the partition continued with the callous body . Figure 6. A A A , The lower surface of the Arch. B C , Two corners of the Arch , by which it is continuated with the ventricles . D E , The right and left ventricles . F G , Arteries climbing up from the sleepy arteries through the lower side of the ventricles for the forming of that complication of vessels which is called Plexus choroides . H , A vessell issuing out of the fourth Sinus under the Arch , and passing into the third venticle . I K L , The division of this vessell , a part whereof goeth to the right venticle at K , and another to the left at L. M N , The Plexus choroides made of the artery F G , and the vessell H. O O , Small veines passing thorough the ventricles of the braine , produced from the vessels K and L. P , Other veines arising from the same , dispersed without the ventricles into the Piamater . Q. A passage from the third ventricle unto the Bason or Tunnell . R S , Canales or Sinus graven or furrowed in the substance of the ventricles , in which the phlegme is led along to the orifice of the foresaid passage marked with Q. The Sixth figure of the Braine . Figure 10. A A , Parts of the spinall marrow cut from the braine . BC , The places where th●… marrow did grow unto the braine . D E , The Testicles . FG , The buttocks , H. the pine-glandule . From I to K , A part of the third ventricle going to the fourth , under the Testicles . K L M N , A part of the fourth ventricle which is engraven in the marrow . O , The top of the fourth venticle . P , The place where the spinall marrow goeth out of the skull . Figure 11. AB . Parts of the opticke nerves . C D , The sleepy arteries . E , The Bason or Tunnell hanging downe . F , A hole or perforation of the dura meninx , through which the Tunnell reacheth unto the glandule . GG , Parts of the second conjugation of sinnewes . Figure 12. A , The Glandule . B , The Bason or Tunnell called Peluis or Infundibulum . C D E F , The foure holes thorough which the phlegmaticke excrement issueth . CHAP. VIII . Of the 7. conjugations of the Nerves of the Braine , so called , because they alwayes shew the Nerves conjugated and doubled , that , is on each side one . THe nerves are the waies and instruments of the animall spirit and facultyes of which those spirits are the vehicles , as long as they are contained in the braine ; they consist of the only and simple marrowey substance of the braine ; or spinall marrow . But passing forth of the braine , they have another membranous substance which involves them joined with them from the two membranes of the braine ; and according to the opinion of some Anatomists , they have also a third from the ligaments drawen as well from divers others , as from these by which they are tyed to the Vertebra's ; Yet this opinion seemes absurd to me , seeing such a membrane , as that which is insensible , wholy repugnes the condition of a nerve , which is to give sense to the parts to which it is inserted . The magnitude of the nerves is different , according to the divers necessity of sense incident to the parts into which they are inserted . Their figure is round , and long like to a conduit pipe to carry water in ; the membranes of the braine , with which the nerves are covered , being dilated and stretched over them , after the same manner that the processes of the Peritonaeum involves the spermatick vessels , with which they goe downe to the Testicles , and take life and nourishment by the capillary veines and arteryes , which descend to them with the membranes . They are made for this use , that they may impart sense to the sensitive parts , and motion to these that are fit to be moved . All the nerves descend from the braine either mediatly , or immediately ; their Number is seaven and thirty paire , or conjugations , whereof seaven have their originall immediately from the braine , the other thirty from the spinall marrow . The first conjugation of the nerves of the braine is thicker than all the rest , and goes to the eyes , to carry the visive spirit to them . These ariseing from diverse parts of the braine , in the middle way before they goe out of the skull meet together crosse-wise like the Iron of a Mill ( which is fastened in the upper stone ) going into one common passage with their cavityes not visible to the eye ; that so the spirits brought by those two nerves may be communicated , and they are mutually joyned and meet together so , that being driven back from one eye they may flie backe into the other . An argument wherof may be drawn from such as aime at any thing , who shutting one of their eies , see more accurately ; because the force of the neighbouring spirits united into one eye , is more strong than when it is dispersed into both . This conjugation when it comes into the glassie humour , is spent in the structure of the net-like coate which containes this humor on the backe part . The second conjugation goes into many parts , at its passing forth of the skull , and in the bottome of the circle of the eye it is distributed into the seaven muscles moveing the eyes . The Seventh figure shewing the eight conjugations of the Nerves of the braine . A A , 2. The braine . BB 1 , 2. The After-braine . CC 1 , 2 , the swelling of the braine which some call the mammillary processes . D 1 , the beginning of the spinall marrow out of the Basis of the braine . E 1 , 2 , a part of the spinall marrow when it is ready to issue out of the skull . F F 1 , 2 , the mammillary processes which serve for the sence of Smelling . GG 1 , 2 , the opticke nerves . H 1 , the coition or union of the opticke nerves . II 1 , 2 , the coate of the eye whereinto the optick nerves is extended . K K 1 , 2 , the second paire of the sinews , ordained for the motion of the eyes . LL 1 , 2 , the third paire of sinewes , or according to the most Anatomists the lesser roote of the third paire . MM 1 , 2 , the fourth paire of sinewes , or the greater roote of the third paire . N 2 , a branch of the third conjugation derived to the musculous skin of the forehead . O 2 , a branch of the same to the upper jaw . P P 2 , another into the coate of the nosethrils . Q 2 , another into the temporall muscles . R 2 , a branch of the fourth conjugation crumpled like the tendrill of a vine . S 2 , a branch of the same reaching unto the upper teeth and the gummes . T 2 , another of the same to the lower jaw . V 2 , a Surcle of the branch T , to the lower lip . XX 2 , another surcle from the branch T , to the rootes of the lower teeth . YY2 , the assumption of the nerves of the fourth conjugation unto the coate of the tongue . Z 1 , 2 , the fourth paire are vulgarly so called which are spent into the coats of the pallat . a 1 , 2. the fift paire of sinewes which belong to the hearing . Φ , the Auditory nerve spred abroad into the cavity of the stony bone . ● , a hard part of the fift conjugation above , the * which may be counted for a distinct nerve . b 1 , 2 , a small branch derived from this harder part of the first paire . c 1 , 2 , a lower branch from the same originall . d 1 , 2 , this nerve is commonly ascribed to the fift paire , but indeed is a distinct conjugation which we will call the Eight , because we would not interrupt the order of other mens accounts . e 1 , 2 , the sixt paire of sinewes . f 2 , a branch from them derived to the neck and the muscles couched thereupon . g 2 , another branch to the muscles of the Larinx or throttle , h 1 , 2 , the seventh paire of sinewes . i 1 , the union of the seventh paire with the sixt . l 2 , a propagation of the seventh paire to those muscles which arise from the Appendix called Styloides . m 2 , Surcles from the seventh conjugation to the muscles of the tongue , the bone Hyois and the Larinx . o p q 1 , three holes ; through the hole o the phlegme yssueth out of the third ventricle of the braine to the Tunnell , and at p q , is the passage of the Sop●rary arteries to the ventricles of the Braine . The third is two-fold , in the passage out of the skull it is like-wise divided into many branches , of which some are carryed to the temporall muscles , into the Masseteres or Grinding muscles , into the skinne of the face , forehead and nose ; Othersome are sent into the upper part of the cheek , and the parts belonging to it , as into the teeth , gummes and the muscles of the upper lippe ; and those which are called the round which incompasse the mouth on the inside ; the last are wasted in the coate of the tongue , to bestow upon it the sense of tasting . The fourth conjugation is much smaller , and is almost wholy wasted upon the coate of the Pallate of the mouth , to endue it also with the sense of tasting . The fift at its originall and having not as yet passed forth of the skull , is divided into two , and sends the greater portion thereof to the hole of the eare , or passage of hearing , that it may support the auditory faculty ; and it sends forth the other lesser portion thereof to the temporall muscles by the passage next to it ; by which the second conjugation passes forth . The sixt being the greatest next to the first , passing entire forth of the skull , imparts some small branches to certaine muscles of the neck and throttle , and then descending into the chest , it makes the recurrent nerves , and dispersed over all the parts of the two lower bellyes , it passes even to the bladder and testicles , as wee shewed in the former booke . The seventh is inserted and spent upon the muscles of the bone Hyois , the tongue and some of the throtle , to give them motion ; it passes forth of the skull by the hole of the nowle bone at the extuberancies thereof . CHAP. IX . Of the Rete Mirabile , or wonderfull Net , and of the Wedge-bone . THe Animall spirit is made of the vitall , sent from the heart by the internall sleepy Arteryes to the braine . For it was requisite that it should be the more elaborate , because the action of the Animall is more excellent than that of the vitall ; nature hath framed a texture of Arteryes in many places running crosse one another , in the forme of a Net diverse times doubled ; ( whereupon it had the name of the wonderfull Net ) that so the spirit by longer delay in these Labyrinthean or maze-like turnings , might be more perfectly concocted and elaborate , and attaine to a greater fitnesse to performe the Animall functions . This wonderfull Net scituate at the sides of the Apophyses clinoides or productions of the wedgebone , is twofold ; that is , divided by the pituitary Glandule which is scituate betweene the said Apophyses Clinoides , having the wedgebone lying under them , next to the Crassa Meninx , being perforated on the right and left side , next to which lye bones as rare as a sponge even to the Pallate , by which the Phlegme is purged by the mouth and nose ; and therehence , I thinke , that spattle flowes , which such as have a moist braine , continually spit out of their mouth . The Eight figure of the braine . A , The Braine . B , The Cerebellum or after braine . C , A processe of the brain , but not that which is called Mammillaris . D D , The marrow of the backe as it is yet within the skul . E , The Mammillary processe or instrument of smelling . F , The opticke nerve . G , The coate of the eye into which the opticke nerve is spread . H , The nerve that moveth the eye or the second payre : I , The third conjugation ; or the harder and lesser branch of the nerves of the third conjugation brought forward . K , The fourth conjugation or the greater and thicker nerve of the third payre bending downward . L , A branch of the nerve marked with I , which goeth to the fore-head . M , Another branch of the nerve I , reaching to the upper jaw , NN , A nerve proceeding from the branch I , intexed or woven with the coat of the nose . O , The nerve of the temporall muscle issuing from the branch I. P , A nerve contorted of the nerves K and b. Q , A nerve proceeding from the branch K , to the sockets of the upper teeth . R , A nerve creeping from the nerve K , to the lower jaw . S. A surcle of the branch R , offered to the lower lip . TT , Other surcles from the branch R , attaining to the lower teeth , VV , A branch of the nerve K , diffused into the coate of the tongue . X X , The fourth paire of sinews which goe into the coat of the pallat . Y , The fifth paire of sinews which are the nerves of hearing . a , the membrane of the eare , unto which that fifth nerve goeth . b c , two small branches of the fifth conjugation uniting themselves with the nerve P. à , the eight conjugation or a nerve of the fifth paire attaining unto the face . ee , the sixt paire of nerves . f , A branch from the nerve e , reaching to the muscles of the neck . g , Small branches derived unto the throttle or larynx . h , the byfurcation of the nerve into two branches . iii , An inner branch hanging to the rackbones , and strengthning the intercostall nerves , and is therefore called Intercostalis . kk , Surcles of the utter branch going to the heads of the muscles , to the breast-bone and to the coller-bones . l m , branches of the right nerve l , making the right Recurrent nerve . m n , the insertion of the recurrent sinews into the muscles of the larinx . o p , branches of the left nerve making the left recurrent sinew p. qq , branches from the sixt conjugation going to the coate of the lungs . r , small nerves of the heart and of the purse thereof called the Pericardium , as also some approaching to the coats of the lungs . s , nerves on either side sent to the stomack . t , the right stomacke nerve going to the left orifice of the stomack . u u , the left stomack nerve going to the right orifice of the stomack . x , a nerve from the branch u , passing into the hollownes of the liver . y , the nerve belonging to the right side of the kell . z , the nerve belonging to the collick gut . α , a nerve creeping to the gut called duodenum and the beginning of the ieiunum or empty gut . β , a nerve implanted in the right side of the bottome of the stomacke . γ , a nerve belonging to the liver and bladder of gall . δ , a nerve reaching unto the right kidney . 〈◊〉 , a branch reaching the Mesenterium and the guts . ζ , a branch sprinkled to the right part of the bladder . η , a branch going through the left part of the kel . θα , surcles derived to the collick gut and the kel . χ , small branches inserted into the spleen . λλ , a nerve approaching to the left side of the bottome of the stomack . μ , a branch belonging to the left side of the Mesentery and the guts . ν , a branch which attaineth to the left kidney . ξ , small nerves creeping through the left side of the bladder . o , the seven paire of finewes . 〈◊〉 , a branch derived from the sixt coniugation to the muscles which arise from the processe called Styloides . 〈◊〉 , a branch of the seaventh coniugation which goeth to the muscles of the tongue , of the bone hyois , and of the throtle or larinx . 〈◊〉 , A coniunction or coition of the 6. and 7. paire into one nerve . These Apophyses clinoides are certaine productions of the Osbasilare or wedge-bone , ( called the Saddle thereof , ) between which , as I said , the pituitary glandule lies with part of the wonderfull net . There is a great controversie amongst Anatomists concerning this part ; for Vesalius denies that it is in man , Columbus admits it , yet hee seemes to confound it with the Plexia Choroides . Truely I have observed it alwayes after the manner , as Sylvius alledges against Vesalius . It remaines , that we recite the perforations of the skull , because the knowledge of these much conduces to the understanding of the insertions of the veines , arteryes and nerves . CHAP. X. Of the holes of the inner Basis of the Scull . IN the first place are reckoned the holes of the bone Ethmoides ; then those of the optick nerves ; thirdly of the nerves moving the eyes . Fourthly of that portion , of the nerves , of the fourth conjugation which goe to the temporall muscles . Fifthly are reckoned , these holes scarse visible , scituate under the pituitary glandule , by which the spettle is evacuated . Sixthly that hole which is in the wedge bone made for the entrance of the internall sleepy Arteries , composing the wonderfull Net , and then passing into the braine by a great slit . That perforation which we reckon in the seventh place is commonly double , made for the entrance of one of the branches of the internall Iugular veine . The eight hole is some-what long , of an ovall figure , by which , part of the third conjugation and all the fourth conjugation passes forth . The ninth are the auditory passages . The tenth are very small holes , and give way to the veine and artery going to the auditory passage , above the for a men coecum . In the eleaventh place are reckoned the perforations which yeild passage forth to the sixth paire of nerves , to part of the sleepy Arteries , and of the internall jugular . In the twelvth those which yeild a way out to the seventh conjugation ; The great hole of the Nowle bone through which the spinall marrow passes is reckoned the thirteenth . The fourtenth is that , which most commonly is behinde that great hole , by which the Cervicall veines and arteries enter in . CHAP. XI . Of the perforations of the externall Basis of the Braine . THere is a hole on each side at the Eye-browes , by which passes a small nerve from the third conjugation comming out of the cavity of the Orbe of the eye , and going by the forehead bone to the eye-browes , that it may give motion to the two muscles of the upper eye-brow and forehead . Yet oftentimes the hole is but to bee seene on one side , oft times there is a cleft instead thereof , otherwhiles it is not perforated nor cleft at all . The second , is the perforation of the greater corner of the eye , by which a portion of the nerves of the third coniugation descends to the coate of the nose ; in this hole the Glandula Lachrymalis is seated . The third is seated under the eye , that it may give way to the other portion of the nerves of the third coniugation going to the parts of the face , and the teeth of the upper jaw . The fourth is at the beginning of the pallate , amongst the cutting or shearing teeth , through which a veine , an artery and the coate of the pallate passes out . In the fifth order are reckoned the perforations of the pallate , by which the nerves descend from the fourth coniugation , to give , or cause the taste . In the sixt order are rancked the holes of the pallate serving for respiration , and the flegme falling from the braine by the nosethrils . And there is a cleft under the yoake bone ascending into the Orbe of the eye , by which there is a way , as wel for the nerves of the third coniugation to the Temporall muscles , as also for certaine veines and arteryes . But also there is noted another hole at the mammillary processe , which is not perforated in the iudgement of the sense . Besides there is thought to be another at the hinde roote of the same processe , by which a certaine small veine passes from the Iugular to the Torcular . But I have onely noted these three passages by the way , because there is so much variety in them , that nothing can be certainely said of them . CHAP. XII . Of the Spinall Marrow , or Pith of the Backe . THe spinall Marrow is like a River running from the fountaine of the braine . This sends nerves for sense and motion to all the neighbouring parts under the head , spreading its branches as from the body of a tree . These branches , as we shall hereafter shew , are on each side thirty . This same spinall marrow is covered with the two membranes investing the braine , distinguished by no distance of place , as in the braine . But also it hath another membrane added to these , being very hard and dense , which keeps it from being broken and violated by the violent bending of the body forewards and about . The diseases of this marrow doe almost cause the like Symptomes , as the diseases of the braine ; For they hurt the sense and motion of all the parts lying beneath them , as for example ; If any of the vertebra's of the back bone , be moved out of their place , there followes a distortion or wresting aside of the Marrow ; but then especially if it happen that one of the vertebra's be strained , so sharpe and bitter a compression urges the marrow by reason of the bony body of the vertebra , that it will either rend it , or certainely hinder the passage of the spirit by it . But by these same holes of the vertebra's the veines and arteryes goe to the spinall marrow for to give life and nourishment to it , as the nerves by them passe forth into a●… the lower parts of the body . Figure 1. sheweth the forme of the spinall marrow properly so called , with its membranes , and the nerves proceeding from it . Figure 2. The spinall marrow naked and bare , together with its nerves , as most part of Anatomists have described it . The tenth figure of the spinall marrow . A , The beginning of the spinall marrow where it fals out of the skull . B , The thicknesse thereof in the spondels or rack-bones of the loynes . C , The division thereof into strings , or hairy threds . D , the seven nerves of the necke . From D to E or from 7 , to 19 , shew the nerves of the backe . From E to F , the nerves of the loynes . From F to G , the nerves of the os s●crum or holy bone . H , the end of the marrow . I K L , do shew how the nerves do● issue from the marrow in strings . M M , the knots of the sinewes made of the conjunction of those strings . N O , the membranes that invest the marrow : Figure 2. A , The beginning of the spinall marrow in the scull . 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , These Characters shew ( according to Vesalius opinion ) how the conjugations of the nerves of the braine doe take their originall from the marrow remaining yet within the Skull . B , The egresse of the spinall marrow out of the skull . C , The cords or strings whereinto it is divided . D 7 , The marrow of the necke and seven paire of sinewes . E 19 , twelve paires or conjugations of nerves proceeding from the marrow of the Chest . F 24 , The marrow of the loynes and 5. paire of sinewes . G 30. the marrow of the holy-bone and 6 , paire of sinewes . H , the extremity or end of the spinall marrow . The End of the Fifth Booke . THE SIXTH BOOKE TREATING OF the Muscles and Bones , and the other Extreme parts of the Body . The Preface . PEradventure some may wonder , that I have ended my fifth booke of Anatomie , before I have fully described all the parts of the head , the which seemed as it were onely appointed for that purpose . Therefore I must yeeld a reason of this my intention . I have a desire in one Treatise and as it were at one breath , to prosequute the Anatomy of the Muscles . Wherefore because the parts of the head not yet described , principally consist of the Muscles , therefore I desired to comprehend them together with this same description of the extreme parts of the body ; beginning at the upper part of the face , to wit , the eyes : but having first described the bones of the face , without the knowledge of which it is impossible to shew the originall and insertion of the Muscles . We have formerly noted that by the face is meant whatsoever lyes from the Eye-browes even to the Chin. In which there is such admirable industry of nature , that of the infinite multitude of men you cannot finde two so like , but that they may be distinguished by some unlikenesse in their faces ; also it hath adorned this part with such exquisite beauty , that many have dyed by longing to enjoy the beauty desired by them . This same face albeit it little exceeds halfe a foote , yet it indicates and plainely intimates by the suddaine changes thereof , what affections and passions of hope , feare , sorrow and delight possesse our minds ; and what state our bodyes are in , sound , sicke or neither . Wherefore seeing the face is of so much moment , let us returne to the Anatomicall description thereof , which that wee may easily and plainely performe wee will begin with the bones thereof , whereby , as we formerly sayd , the originall and insertion of the Muscles may be more certaine and manifest to vs. CHAP. I. Of the bones of the Face . THe bones of the face are 16 , or 17 , in number . And first , there be reckoned 6 about the Orbs of the eyes , that is 3 to each orbe , of which one is the bigger , another lesser , and the third between both ; each of these touch the forehead bone in their upper part . Besides , the greater is joyned with a suture to the processe of the stony bone , and so makes the Zygoma , that is , the Os Iugale or yoake bone , framed by nature for preservation of the temporall muscle . The l●sser is seated at the greater corner of the eye , in which there is a hole perforated to the nose , and in this is the glandule in which the Aegylops doth breed . The middle is in the bottome , or inner part of the orbe , very slender & as it were of a membranous thinnesse : then follow the two bones of the nose which are joyned to the forehead bone by a suture , but on the foreside between them selves by harmony . But on the backe or hinde part with two other bones , on each side one , which descending from the bone of the forehead ( to which also they are joyned by a suture ) receive all the teeth . These two in Galens opinion are seldome found separated . But these are the thickest of all the bones of the face hitherto mentioned , knit by a suture with the greatest bone of the Orbe , on the backe part with the wedge-bone , on the inner side with the two little inner bones of the pallate , which on the inside make the extremity thereof , whereby it comes to passe , that we may call these bones the hinder , or inner bones of the pallate . They reckon one of these bones the eleventh and the other the twelfth bone of the head ; these two little bones on their sides next to the winged productions of the wedge-bone , receive on each side one of the nerves of the fourth conjugation , which in the former booke , we said were spent upon the membrane of the pallate . And in Galens opinion there be other two in the lower Iaw , joined at the middle of the chin ; although some thinke it but one bone , because by the judgement of sense there appeares no division or separation therein . But you may see in children how true this their supposition is , for in men of perfect growth it appeares but one bone ; these two are reckoned for the thirteenth and fourteenth bones . Now these two bones making the lower Iaw , have in their back part on each side two productions , as they lye to the upper Iaw , the one of which represents the point of a sword , and is called the Corone ; the other is obtuse and round , which is inserted into the cavity seated at the root of the processe of the stony bone , nere to the passage of the eare . This may be strained to the forepart by violent gaping , by retraction of the muscles arising from the wing-like processes , and ending at the lower angles of the broader part of the same Iaw . This Iaw is hollow as also the upper , especially in the back-part , being filled with a white and glutinous humor , conducing to the growth of the teeth . This humor hath its matter from the blood brought thither by the vessels , veines , Arteryes and nerves from the third coniugation entring in here by a passage large enough . Whereby it comes to passe , that this part is not only nourished and lives , but also the teeth receive sence by the benefit of the nerves entring thither with the veine and artery , by small holes to be seene at the lower roots of the teeth ; and thence it is that a beating paine may be perceived in the tooth-ach , because the defluxion may be by the arteryes ; or rather because the humor flowing to the roots of the teeth may presse the artery in that place ; beside also you may see some apparance of a nervous substance in the root of a tooth newly pluckt out . But also you must consider , that this Iaw from its inner capacity produces at the fides of the chin two nerves of a sufficient magnitude , over against the lower dog-teeth and the first of the smaller grinding teeth , as I have noted in the description of the nerves of the third coniugation . I have thought good to put thee in minde of these , that when thou shalt have occasion to make incision in these places , thou maiest warily and discreetly handle the matter , that these parts receive no harme . There remaines another bone seated above the pallate , from which the gristlely partition of the nose arises , being omitted of all the Anatomists , for as much as I know . Now therefore that you may the better remember the number of the bones of the face , I will here make a repetition of them . There are sixe of the orbs of the eyes , at each three . The seventh and eight wee may call the Nasall , or nose bones . The ninth and tenth the Iaw-bones . The eleventh and twelfth are called the inner bones of the pallate . The thirteenth and fourteenth the bones of the lower Iaw . The partition of the nose may be reckoned the fifteenth . Now it remaines having spoken of these bones , that wee treate of the teeth , the Eye-browes , the skinne , the fleshy pannicle , the Muscles , and lastly the other parts of the face . CHAP. II. Of the Teeth . THe Teeth are of the number of the bones , and those which have the most have thirty two , that is , sixteene above , and so many belowe ; of which in the forepart of the mouth there are foure above and as many beneath , which are called Incisorij cutting or shearing teeth , to cut in sunder the meat , and they have but one root . To these are ioyned two in each Iaw , that is , on each side of the other one , which are called Canini dentes , Dogges-teeth , because they are sharp and strong like dogges teeth ; these also have but one roote , but that is farre longer than the other have . Then follow the Molares or Grinders , on each side five , that is , tenne above and as many below , that they may grinde , chaw and breake the meat , that so it may be the sooner concocted in the stomack ; for so they vulgarly thinke , that meat well chawed is halfe concocted ; those grinders which are fastened in the upper jaw , have most commonly three roots , and oft times foure . But these which are fastened in the lower , have only two roots , and sometimes three , because this lower jaw is harder than the upper so that it cannot be so easily hollowed , or else because these teeth being fixed and firmely seated , needed not so many stayes as the upper , which as it were hang out of their seats . The shearing teeth cut the meat because they are broad and sharp ; the Dog-teeth break it because they are sharp pointed and firme ; but the grinders being hard , broad and sharp , chaw and grind it asunder . But if the grinders had beene smooth , they could not fitly have performed their duty , for all things are chawed and broken asunder more easily by that which is rough and unequall . Wherefore they sharpen their Milstones when they are smoother than they should be , by picking them with a sharp Iron . The teeth are fastened in the jawes by Gomphosis , that is , as a stake or naile , so are they fixed into the holes of their jawes ; for they adhere so firmely thereto in some , that when they are pluckt out , part thereof followes together with the tooth ; which I have often observed to have beene also with great effusion of blood . This adhesion of the teeth fastened in their jawes is besides strengthened with a ligament , which applyes it selfe to their roots together with the nerve and vessels . The teeth differ from other bones ; because they have action whilest they chaw the meat ; because being lost they may be regenerated , and for that they grow as long as the party lives , for otherwise by the continuall use of chawing they would be worne and wasted away by one another . You may perceive this by any that have lost one of their teeth , for that which is opposite to it becomes longer than the rest , because it is not worne by its opposite . Besides also they are more hard and solide than the rest of the bones , and indued with a quick sense by reason of the nerves of the third conjugation which insert themselves into their roots ; for if you rub , or grind a tooth newly pluckt out , you may see the remaines of the nerve ; they have such quick sense , that with the tongue they might judge of tastes . But how feele the teeth , seeing they may be filed without paine ? Fallopius answeres , that the teeth feele not in their upper or exterior part , but only by a membrane which they have within . And the teeth have another use , especially the fore-teeth , which is , they serve for distinct and articulate pronuntiation ; for those that want them faulter in speaking , as also such as have them too short , or too long , or ill rancked . Besides , children speak not distinctly before they have their foreteeth . And you must note that the infant as yet shut up in its mothers womb hath solide and bony teeth ; which you may perceive by dissecting it presently after it is borne . But even as there are two large cavities , in the forehead bone at the eye-browes , filled with aviscous humor , serving for the smelling ; and in like manner , the aire shut up in the mamillary processes is for hearing ; so in the jawes there be two cavities furnished with a viscide humor for the nourishment of the teeth . CHAP. III. Of the Broade Muscle . NOw we should prosecute the containing parts of the face , to wit the skin , the fleshy pannicle and fat ; but because they have beene spoken of sufficiently before , I will onely describe the sleshy pannicle , before I come to the dissection of the eye , that wee may the more easily understand , all the motions performed by it , whether in the face or forehead . First that you may more easily see it , you must curiously separate the skin in some part of the face . For unlesse you take good heed , you will pluck away the fleshy pannicle together with the skinne , as also this broad muscle to which it immediatly adheres , and in some places so closly and firmely , as in the lips , eye-lids and the whole forehead , that it cannot be separated from it . Nature hath given motion , or a moveing force to this broad muscle , that whilest it extends , or contracts it selfe , it might serve to shut and open the eye . It will be convenient to separate the muscle thus freed from the skin , beginning from the forepart of the clavicles even to the chin , ascending in a right line , and then turning backe as far as you can ; for thus you shall shew how it mixes it selfe with the skinne and the muscles of the lips . When thou shalt come to the Eyes , thou shalt teach how the eye is shut and opened by this one muscle , because it is composed of the three sorts of fibers ; although by the opinion of all who have hitherto written of Anatomy , those actions are said to be performed by the power of two muscles appointed for that purpose ; one of which is at the greater corner on the upper part , the other resembling a semicircle at the lesser corner , from whence extending it selfe to the midle of the gristle Tarsus , it meets with the former ending there , but they are in part extended over all the eyelid , whereby it commeth to passe that it also in some sort becometh moveable . But although in publike dissections these two muscles are commonly wont to be solemnly shewed , after the manner I have related ; yet I thinke , that those which shew them know no more of them , than I doe . I have grounded my opinion from this , that there appeares no other musculous flesh in these places , to those which separate the fleshy pannicle , or broad muscle , than that which is of the panicle it selfe , whether you draw your incision knife from the forehead downewards , or from the cheeke upwards . Besides when there is occasion to make incision on the eye-browes , we are forbidden to doe it transverse , least this broad muscle falling upon the eye , make the upper Eye-lid unmoveable : but if such a cut be received accidentally , we are commanded presently to stitch it up ; which is a great argument that the motion of the upper eye-lid is not performed by its proper muscles , but wholy depends and is performed by the broad muscle . Now if these same proper muscles which we have described should be in the upper eye-lid , it should be meet , ( because when one of the muscles is in action , the other which is its opposite or Antagonist , rests or keeps holieday , ) that when that which is said to open the eye is imployed , the opposite thereof resting , the upper eye-lid should be drawne towards its originall , as we see it happens in convulsions : because the operation of a muscle is the collection of the part which it moves towards its originall . Therefore seeing such a motion or collection appears not any where in the eye-lid , I thinke it therefore manifest that all the motion of this upper eye-lid depends upon this broad muscle , and that it alone is the author of the motion thereof . The originall of this broad muscle is from the upper part of the Sternon , the clavicles , the shoulder blades , and all the spines of the vertebra's of the neck : but it is inserted into all these parts of the head which want haire , and the whole face , having diverse fibers from so various an originall . by benifit of which it performes such manifold motions in the face ( for it so spreads it selfe over the face , that it covers it like a vizard ) by reason of the variety of the originall and the production of the divers fibers of this muscle . But I have not in the description of this muscle prosecuted those nine conditions , which in the first booke of my anatomy I required in every part , because I may seeme to have sufficiently declared them in the description of the muscles of the Epigastrium . Wherfore hence forward you must expect nothing from me in the description of muscles besides their originall , insertion , action , composition , and the designation of their vessels . CHAP. IIII. Of the Eye-lids and Eye-browes . BEcause wee have fallne into mention of the Eye-lids and Eye-browes , and because the order of dissection also requires it , we must tell you what they are , of what they consist , and how and for what use they were framed by nature . Therefore the Eye-browes are nothing els , than a ranck of haires set in a semicircular forme upon the upper part of the orbe of the Eye , from the greater to the lesser corner thereof , to serve for an ornament of the body and a defence of the eyes against the acrimony of the sweat falling from the forehead . But the Eye-lids on each side two , one above and another below , are nothing els than as it were certaine shuttings appointed and made to close and open the eyes when need requires , and to containe them in their orbes . Their composure is of a musculous skin , a gristle and haires set like a pale at the sides of them to preserve the eyes when they are open , chiefly against the injuries of small bodyes , as motes , dust & such like . These haires are alwaies of equall and like bignesse , implanted at the edges of the gristly part , that they might alwaies stand straight and stiffe out . They are not thick , for so they should darken the eye . The gristle in which they are fastened is encompassed with the pericranium stretched so far before it produce the Coniunctiva . It was placed there , that when any part thereof should be drawne upwards or downewards by the force of the broad muscle or of the two proper muscles , it might follow , entirely and wholy by reason of its hardnes . They call this same gristle , especially the upper , Tarsus . The upper and lower eye-lid differ in nothing , but that the upper hath a more manifest motion , and the lower a more obscure ; for otherwise nature should have in vaine encompassed it with a musculous substance . CHAP. V. Of the Eyes . THe Eyes are the instruments of the faculty of seeing , brought thither by the visive spirit of the opticke nerves , as in an aqua-ducte . They are of a soft substance , of a large quantity , being bigger or lesser according to the bignesse of the body . They are seated in the head , that they might overlooke the rest of the body , to perceive and shum such things as might endanger , or endamage the body ; for the action of the eyes is most quick , as that which is performed in a moment , which is granted to none of the other senses . Wherefore this is the most excellent sense of them all . For by this wee behold the fabricke and beauty of the heavens and earth , distinguish the infinite varietyes of colours , we perceive and know the magnitude , figure , number , proportion , site , motion and rest of all bodyes . The eyes have a pyramidall figure whose basis is without , but the Cone or point within at the opticke nerves . Nature would have them contained in a hollow circle , that so by the profundity and solidity of the place they might be free from the incursions of bruising and hurtfull things . They are composed of six muscles , five coats , three humors , and a most bright spirit , ( of which there is a perpetuall afflux from the braine ) two nerves , a double veine , and one artery , besides much fat , and lastly a Glandule seated at the greater angle thereof , uppon that large hole which on both sides goes to the nose , and that , lest that the humours falling from the braine should flow by the nose into the eyes , as we see it fares with those whose eyes perpetually weep , or water , by reason of the eating away of this glandule , whence that affect is called , the Fistula lachrymalis , or weeping Fistula . But there is much fat put between the muscles of the eye , partly that the motion of the eyes might be more quick , in that slipperines of the fat , as also that the temper and complexion of the eyes , and chiefly of their nervous parts , might be more constant and lasting , which otherwise by their continuall and perpetuall motion would be subject to excessive drynesse . For nature , for the same reason hath placed Glandules flowing with a certaine moisture , neere those parts which have perpetuall agitation . CHAP. VI. Of the Muscles , Coats and humors of the Eye . THere are sixe muscles in the eye , of which foure performe the foure direct motions of the eye : they arise from the bottome of the orbe , and end in the midst of the eye encompassing the opticke nerve . When they are all moved with one endevour , they draw the eye inwards . But if the upper only use its action , it drawes the eye upwards ; if the lower , downewards ; if the right , to the right side ; if the left , to the left side . The two other muscles turne the eye about , the first of which being the longer and slenderer , arises almost from the same place , from which , that muscle arises which drawes the eye to the right side to the greater corner . But when it comes to the utmost part of the inner angle , where the Glandula lachrymalis is seated , it ends in a slender Tendon , there peircing through the middle membrane which is there , as through a ring ; from whence it presently going backe is spent in a right angle towards the upper part of the eye , betwixt the insertions of those 〈◊〉 muscles , of the which one draws the eye upwards , the other directly to the outward corner , as it is observed by Fallopius or rather , which I remember I have alwaies observed , they turne between the muscles which move the eye upwards , and to the inner corner . This fifth muscle when it is drawne in towards its beginning , so drawes the eye with its circular tendon , that it carries it to the greater corner . The sixt muscle is contrary to that ; for it hath its originall from the lower part of the orbe at a small hole , by which a nerve of the third conjugation passes forth ; and being that it is most slender , whilest it ascends transversely to the outward corner , it involves the eye so also , that it is inserted in it by a small Tendon , so that the Tendons of them both are oftentimes taken but for one . That thou maiest truely and accurately observe this anatomicall description of the eye ; the eye must not be pluct out of its orbe , but rather the orbe it selfe must be broken and separated . For thus thou shalt certainlie and plainelie see the forementioned originall of the muscles . For the five coats , the first which is first met with in dissection , comes from the pericranium , and is extended over all the white of the eye , even to the 〈◊〉 or Rain-bow . The duty of it is to strengthen , bind and containe the eye in its orbe , wherefore it had the name Coniunctiva , others call it Adnata , or Epipephycos . The second is called the Cornea , because it resembles a horne in colour and consistence ; this coat differs and varyes from it selfe , for in the forepart , as far as the Iris goes , it is clear and perspicuous , but thick & obscure in the binde part , by reason of the diverse polishing . On the fore-part it is dense that it may preserve and containe the Christalline and waterish humor , but withall transparent so to give the object a freer passage to the Chrystalline . It hath its originall from the Crassa meninx , proceeding forth from the inner holes of the orbe of the eye , for it compasses the eye on every side . The third is called the Vvea or Grapy coat , because in the exterior part it represents the colour of a black grape ; it arises from the Piamater , and encompasses all the eye , except the pupilla or apple of the eye , for here being perforated , it adheres to the horny coate by the veines and arteries which it communicates to it for life and nourishment . But when it arives at the Iris , then forsaking the Cornea , it descends deep into the eye , and in some sort is turned about the Christalline humour , to which also it most firmely adheres , so bounding the waterish humor , and also prohibiting that the Albugineous humor doe not overwhelme the Christalline . This grapy coate is as it were dyed on the inside with divers colours , as black , browne , blew , or green like a raine-bow , and that for these ensuing benifits . The first is , if that it had beene tinctured with one colour , all objects would have appeared of the same colour , as it comes to passe when we looke through green or red glasse . But it must be coloured , that so it may collect the spirits dissipated by the Sunne and seeing . Thirdly it was convenient it should be painted with infinite variety of colours for the preservation of the sight . For as the extreame colours corrupt and weaken the sight , so the middle refresh and preserve it , more or lesse as they are neerer , or further remote from the extremes . It was fit it should be soft , that so it might not hurt the Christalline humor uppon whose circumference it ends ; and perforated in the part objected to it , least by its obscurity it should hinder the passage of the objects to the Christalline , but rather that it might collect by its blacknes as a contrary , the great and as it were diffused varietye of colours , no otherwise than wee see the heat is strengthened , by the opposition of cold ; some call this coat Choroides , because it is woven with many veines and arteries , like the coat Chorion which involves the infant in the wombe . Now followes the fourth coate called Ampiblistroides or Retiformis , the Net-like coate , because proceeding from the opticke nerve dilated into a coate , it is woven like a net with veines and arteries which it receives from the grapy coate , both for the life and nourishment both of its selfe , as also of the glassie humor which it encompasses on the back part . The principall commodity of this coate is , to perceive when the Christalline humor shall be changed by obiects , & to leade the visive spirit instructed or furnished with the faculty of seeing , by the mediation of the glassie humor , even to the Christalline being the principall instrument of seeing . It is softer than any other coate , least the touch of it should offend that humor . Wherein thou wilt admire the singular order of nature , which as in other things it passes not from one extreme to another unlesse by a Medium , so here it hath not fitted the hard horny coate to the soft humors , but by interposition of divers media of a middle consistence . For thus after the harder coats Adnata and Cornea it hath placed the Grapy coate , by so much softer then these two , as the Net-like coat is softer then it , that thus it might passe from extreme to extreme as it were by these degrees of hardnes and softnes . The fifth and last coate is called Arachnoides , because it is of the consistence of a spiders web . And wee may well resemble this coate , to that skin of an union which exceeds the other in clearnesse , whitenesse and thinnesse . This Araneosa or Cobweb-like coate encompasses the Christalline humor on the fore fide , peradventure that so it might defend it , as the chiefe instrument of seeing , if the other humors should at any time bee hurt . It hath its originall from the excrementitious humidity of the Crystalline humor , hardened into that coate by the coldnes of the adjacent parts ; absolutely like the thin skin which encompasses the white of an Egge . The first humor of the eye is called the Aqueus or waterish , from the similitude of water ; it is seated betweene the transparent part of the Horny coate , the portion of the Christalline humor lying towards the apple of the eye , and that reflection of the Grapy coate which comes from the Iris to the circumference of the Chrystalline humor , that filling the empty space it may distend the Cornea , and so hinder the falling thereof upon the Chrystalline which would spoyle the sight ; as also that by its moisture it might hinder the drying of the Chrystalline humor . Peradventure it is made of the whayish humor sweating out of the vessells of the coats , having their orifices for the most part in that place , where this waterish humor resides . The second humor and middle most in scituation is called the Chrystalline because it imitats Crystall in the brightnesse and colour ; if so be that we may attribute any colour to it . For indeed it was fit that none of the three humors should be tinctured with any colour , as those which should be the instruments of sight , lest they might beguile us in seeing as Red and greene spectacles doe ; for that is true which wee have read written by the Philosopher ; That the Subject or matter appointed for the reception of any forme should want all impression thereof . Hence Nature hath created a formelesse matter , the humors of the eyes without colours , waxe without any figure , the minde without any particular knowledge of any thing , that so they might be able to receive all manner of formes . The figure of the Crystalline humor is round , yet somwhat flatted on the foreside , but yet more flatted behinde that so the objects might be the better retained in that , as it were , plane figure , and that they might not fly backe as from a Globe , or round body , in which they could make but short stay ; lest it might be easily moved from its place , by the force of any thing falling or hitting against it , because that body which is exactly round touches not a plane body but onely in a point or pricke . Halfe this humor swims in the Glassy humor , that so it may be nourished from it by transposition of matter ; or rather ( seeing it is encompassed on every side with the fist coate , that the matter cannot easily be sent from the one into the other ) by the benefit of the vessels produced even unto it as well by the Net-like coate , as by the Grapye ; but it is filled with a bright spirit on the forepart , which lyes next to the waterish humor , and the space of the Apple of the eye . Of which thing this is an argument , that as long as a man remaines alive , wee see the eye every way full , and swollne , but lanke and wrinkled when he is dead ; besides also one of the eyes being shut , the Pupilla of the other is dilated by the spirit compelled to fly thither . And also for the same cause the horny coate is wrinkled in very old men , and the Pupilla is straitned by the wrinkles subsiding into themselves , which is the cause that they see litle , or not at all ; for by age and successe of time the humor is consumed by litle and litle , the implanted spirit vanishes away , and smaller quantitie of spirits now from the braine , as from a fountaine which is also exhausted . The Horny coate at his originall , that is , in the parts next the Iris , seemeth to be very nigh the Crystalline Humor , because all the coates in that place mutually cohere as touching one another , but as it runnes further out to the Pupilla , so it is further distant from the Cristalline . Which you may easily perceive by Anatomicall dissection , and the operation of touching or taking away a Catarrhact : for whereas a Catarrhact is seated betweene the horny coate , and Crystalline humor , the needle thrust in , is carried about upwards , downewards , and on every side through a large and free space , neither touching the horny coate nor Crystalline humor , by reason these bodies are severed by a good distance filled with spirit and a thin humor . The use of it is , that it may be like a looking glasse to the facultie of seeing carried thither with the visive spirit . The third and last humor is the Vitreus the glassie , or rather Albugineous humor , called so , because it is like molten glasse , or the white of an Egge . It is seated in the hind part of the Crystalline humor that so it may in some sort breake the violence of the spirit flowing from the braine into the Crystalline humour , no otherwise than the watry humor is placed on the foreside of the Crystalline to hinder rhe violence of the light and colours entering that way . This glassie humor is nourished by the net-like coate . The figure of the eye . Table 3. figure 1. sheweth the Membranes and humors of the eye by lines drawne after the manner of a true eye . Figure 2. sheweth the horny coate with a portion of the Opticke Nerve . Figure 3. sheweth the same divided by a transuerse section . Figure 4. sheweth the Vvea or Grapy coate with a portion of the Opticke Nerve . Figure 5. The Grapy coate of a mans eye . Figure 6. The Horny , Grapy and the Choroides . Figure 7. The interior superficies of the Grapy coate . Figure 8. The Posterior part of the horny coate together with the said Net coate separated from the Eye . Figure 9. The coate of the vitreous or glassy humor called Hyaloides . Figure 10. Three humors joyned together . Figure 11. The forward part of the Christalline . Figure 12 , The Christalline humor covered yet with his coate . Figure 14. The Christalline of a mans eye . Figure 15 , His Coate . Fig. 16 , The watery humor disposed upon the Christalline round about . Fig. 17. The hairy processes beamingly sprinckled through the foreside of the coate of the glassy humor . Fig. 18 , The foreside of the glassy humor . Fig. 19. The place of the watery humor . Fig. 20. The glassy humor containeing or comprehending the Chrystalline . The explication of the first Figure by it selfe . a , The Christalline humor . b , The Glassie humor . c , The watery humor . d , The utmost coate called Adnata . e , The darke part of the horny Tunicle which is not transparant . f , The Grapy coate called Vvea . g , The Net-like coate called Retiformis . h , The coate of the glassy humor cald Hyaloides . i , The coate of the Christalline . k k , The hairy processes cald Processus ciliares . l , The impression of the Grapy coate where it departeth from the thick coate . m , The horny coate , a part of the thick coate . n n , The fat betwixt the Muscles . o , The optick Nerve . p , The Dura meninx . q , The Pia Mater or thin Meninx . r r , The Muscles . The explication of the other 19. figures together . a 2 , 4 , 8 , The Optick Nerve . b 2 , 4 , The thin Meninx cloathing the Nerve . c 2 , 3 , The thick Meninx cloathing the nerve . d 8. the posterior part of the horny coate . e 8. The coate called Retina gathered together on an heape . f 23. The rainebow of the eye . g 2 , 3 , The lesser circle of the eye or the pupilla . h 2 , 3. Vessels dispersed through the Dura Meninx . i 3 , 6 , The grapy coate , but i , in the 3. Fig. sheweth how the vessels doe joyne the hard membrane with the grapy coate . k 6. The horny or hard membrane turned over . ll 3. 4 , Certaine fibres and strings of vessels , whereby the grapy coate is tyed to the horny . m m 4 , 5. The impression of the grapy coate where it recedeth or departeth from the horny coate . n n , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , The pupilla or apple of the eye . o o , 7 , The Ciliar or hairie processes . p 7 , The beginning of the Grapic coate made of a thinne membrane dilated , but p , in the 17. figure sheweth the ciliar processes sprinckled through the fore part of the glassie humor . r 9 , The bosome or depression of the glassie humor receiveing the Christalline . s 12. 15. The bredth of the coate of the Christalline , t 12 , 13 , 14 , 16 , The posterior part of the Christalline humor which is sphericall or round . u 11 , 14 , 20 , The fore-part of the same Christalline depressed x 10 , 20. The amplitude of the glassie humor . y 10 ; 16 , 19. The amplitude of the watry humor . z. 19 , The place where the glassie humor is distinguished from the watry by the interposition of the Hyalaeides or coate of the glassie humor . & α10 , 16 , The place where the grap●e coat swimmeth in the watrie humor . & β18 . The cavitie or depression of the glassie humor which remaineth when the Christalline is exempted or taken from it . δ 19. the cavitie or depression of the watrie humor made by the same meanes . CHAP. VII . Of the Nose . THe Nose is called in Greeke Ris , because the excrements of the Braine flow forth by this passage , thou maiest understand it hath a divers substance by composition . The quantity , figure and site are sufficiently knowne to all . But it is composed of the skinne and muscles , bones , gristles , a membrane or coate nerve● , veines and arteryes . The skin and bones both contained and containing , have formerly beene explained , as also the nerves , veines and arteries . The gristles of the Nose are sixe in number ; the first is double seperating both the nose-thrils in the top of the nose extended even to the bone Ethmoides . The second lyes under the former . The third and fourth are continued to the two outward bones of the nose . The fifth & sixth being very slender and descending on both sides of the nose , make the wings or moveable parts thereof . Therefore the use of these gristles is , that the nose moveable about the end thereof , should be lesse obnoxious to externall injuryes , as fractures & bruses , and besides more fit for drawing the aire in & expelling it forth in breathing . For nature for this purpose hath bestowed foure muscles upon the nose , on each side two , one within , and another without . The Externall taketh its originall from the cheeke , and descending obliquely from thence and after some sort annexed to that which opens the upperlip , is terminated into the wing of the nose , which it dilates . The internall going on the inner sider from the jaw bone , ends at the beginning of the gristles that make the wings , that so it may contract them . The coate which inwardly invests the nose-thrils and their passages , is produced by the sive-like bones from the Crassa meninn , as the inner coate of the Palate , throtle , weazon , Gullet and inner ventricle , that it is no mervaile , if the affects of such parts be quickly communicated with the braine . This same coate on each side receives a portion of a nerve from the third conjugation , through the hole which descends to the nose by the great corner of the eye . The nose in all the parts thereof is of a cold and dry temper . The Action and profit thereof is to carry the aire and oft times smells to the mammillary processes , and from thence to the foure ventricles of the braine , for the reasons formerly shewed . But because the mammillary processes being the passages of the aire and smells are double , & for that one of these may be obstructed without the other , therfore nature hath also distinguished the passage of the nose with a gristly partitiō put between , that when the one is obstructed , they aire by the other may enter into the braine for the generation and preservation of the animall spirit . The two holes of the nose first ascend upwards ; and then downewards into the mouth , by a crooked passage , lest the cold aire , or dust should be carryed into the lungs . But the nose was parted into two passages as we see , not onely for the forementioned cause , but also for helping the respiration and vindicating the smell from externall injuryes , and lastly for the ornament of the face . CHAP. VIII . Of the muscles of the face . NOw we must describe the muscles of the face pertaining as well to the lips as to the lower jaw . These are 18. in number , on each side nine , that is , foure of the lips , two of the upper , and as many of the lower . But there belong five to the lower jaw . The first of the upper lip being the longer , and narrower , ariseing from the yoake-bone descends by the corner of the mouth to the lowerlip , that so it may bring it to the upper lip , and by that meanes shut the mouth . The other being shorter and broader , passing forth of the hollownes of the cheeke , or upper jaw ( by which a portion of the nerves of the third conjugation descends to these two muscles , and other parts of the face ) ends in the upper part of the same upper lip , which it composes together with the fleshy pannicle and skin , and it opens it by turning up the exteriour fibers towards the nose , and shuts it by drawing the internall inwards towards the teeth . The first of the lower lip being the longer and slenderer , entring out of that region which is between the externall perforation of the upper jaw ( through which on the inner part of the same , a nerve passeth forth to the same muscles ) and the muscle Masseter , ( of which hereafter ) then ascending upwards by the corner of the mouth , it ends in the upper lip , that so it may draw it to the lower . The other broader and shorter begins at the lower part of the Chin and the hollownes thereof , and ends at the lower lip which it makes , opening it within and without by its internall and externall fibers , as we also said of its opposite . And that I may speake in a word , Nature hath framed three sorts of Muscles for the motion of the mouth , of which some open the mouth , others shut it , and othersome wrest it and draw it awry ; but you must note that when the muscles of one kind joyntly performe their functions ( as the a upper which we described in the first place , on each side one which draw the lower lip to the upper , and the muscles opposite to them ) they make a right or straight motion ; but when either of them moves severally , it moves obliquely , as when we draw our mouth aside . But these muscles are so fastened and fixed to the skin , that they cannot be seperated ; so that it is no great matter whether you call it a musculous skin , or a skinny muscle ( Which also takes place in the palmes of the hands and soles of the feet ) but these muscles move the lips , the upper jaw being not moved at all . CHAP. IX . Of the Muscles of the lower Iaw . WE have said these muscles are five in number , that is , foure vvhich shut it , and one which opens it , and these are alike on both sides . The first and greater of these foure muscles vvhich shut the Iavv is called Crotophita or Temporall muscle , it arises from the sides of the forehead and Bregms bones , and adhering to the same and the stony bone , it descends under the yoak-bone , from vvhence it inserts it selfe to the processe of the lovver Iavv vvhich the Greeks call Corone , that it may dravv it directly to the upper , so to shut the mouth . But you must note , that this muscle is tendinous even to his belly , and that it fils and makes both the temples . It is more subject to deadly wounds than the rest by reason of the multitude of nerves dispersed over the substance thereof , which because they are nere their originall , that is , the brain● , they inferre danger of suddaine death by a convulsion which usually follows the affects of this muscle ; but also in like manner it causes a fever , the Phrenzy and Coma. The Figure of the chiefe muscles of the Face . A. The muscle of the forehead and the right fibers thereof . B. The Temporall muscle . α. β. γ. his semicircular originall . D. The muscle of the upper lip . G. The yoake-bone unaer which the temporall muscles passe . I. The Masseter , or Grinding Muscle . K. The upper gristle of the nose . M. A muscle forming the cheekes . N. The muscle of the lower lip . O. A part of the Fifth muscle of the lower Iaw called Digastricus , that is , double bellied . Q. R. The first muscle of the bone Hyoides growing unto the rough Artery . S. The second muscle of the bone Hyoides vnder the Chin. T. The third muscle of the bone Hyoides stretched to the law . T. K. the seveneth muscle of the head and his insertion at T. V. V. The two venters of the fourth muscle of the hone Hyoides . φ. The place where the vessells passe which go to the head , and the nerves which are sent to the Arme. Therefore that it should be lesse subject or obvious to externall injuryes , Nature hath , as it were , made it a retiring place in the bone , and fortified it with a wall of bone raised somewhat higher about it . The other Muscle almost equall to the former in bignes , being called the Masseter , or grinding muscle , makes the Cheeke , it descends from the lowest part of the greatest bone of the orbe ( which bends it selfe as it were back , that it may make part of the yoake bone ) and inserts it selfe into the lower Iaw , from the corner thereof to the end of the root of the processe Corone , that so it may draw this Iaw forward and backward , and move it like a hand-mill . Wherefore nature hath composed it of two sorts of fibers , of the which some from the neeke ( the cheek in that place under the eyes standing somewhat out like an aple arising from the concourse of the greater bones of the orbe and upper jaw ) descend obliquely to the corner and hinder part of the lower jaw , that it may move it forwards . Othersome arise from the lower part of the same yoak-bone , and descending obliquely intersect the former fibers after the similitude of the letter X , and insert themselves into the same lower jaw at the roots of the processe Corone , that so they may draw it back . Truely by reason of these contrary motions it is likely this muscle was called the Masseter or grinder . The third , which is the round Muscle , arises from all the Gums of the upper jaw , and is inserted into all the gummes of the lower , investing the sides of all the mouth with the coate , with which it is covered on the inside , being otherwise covered on the outside with more fat than any other muscle . The action thereof is , not onely to draw the lower Iaw to the upper , but also as with a Shovell to bring the meat dispersed over all the mouth under the teeth , no otherwise then the tongue drawes it in . The fourth being shorter and lesse than the rest arising from all the hollownes of the winged processe of the Wedge-bone , is inserted within into the broadest part of the lower Iaw , that so in like manner it may draw the same to the upper . This is the muscle through whose occasion , we said this lower iaw is sometimes dislocated . The fifth and last muscle of the lower jaw from the processe styloides of the stony bone , ascends to the forepart of the Chin , nere to the connexion of the two bones of this Iaw , to draw this Iaw downewards from the upper in opening the mouth . This muscle is slender and Tendinous in the midst , that so it might be the stronger , but it is fleshy at the ends . All these Muscles were made by the singular providence of nature and ingrafted into this part for the performance of many uses and actions , as biting asunder , chawing , grinding and severing the meat into small particles , which the tongue by a various and harmelesse motion puts under the teeth . Thus much I thought good to say of the parts of the face , as well containing as contained . The Figure of the Muscles of the lower Iaw . A. A hole in the forehead bone in the brimme of the seate of the eye , sending a small nerve of the third paire to the muscles of the fore-head and the upper eye-brow . B. The Temporall muscle . CHAP. X. Of the Eares and Parotides or kernels of the Eares . THe Eares are the Organs of the Sense of hearing . They are composed of the skin , a little flesh , a gristle , veines , arteries and nerves . They may be bended or folded in without harme , because being gristlely , they easily yeild and give way ; but they would not doe so , if they should be bony , but would rather break . That lap at which they hang pendants and lewels , is by the ancients called Fibra ; but the upper part pinna . They have beene framed by the providence of nature into twining passages like a Snailes shell , which as they come neerer to the foramen caecum , or blind hole , are the more straitened , that so they might the better gather the aire into them , & conceive the differences of sounds and voices , and by little and little leade them to the membrane . This membrane which is indifferently hard hath growne up from the nerves of the fifth conjugation , which they call the auditory . But they were made thus into crooked windings , least the sounds rushing in too violently should hurt the sense of hearing . Yet for all this we oft find it troubled and hurt by the noise of thunder , Guns and Bels. Other wise also lest that the aire too sodainely entring in should by its qualitys , as cold , cause some harme : and also that little creeping things and other extraneous bodys as fleas & the like , should be staied in these windings and turnings of the waies , the glutinous thicknes of the cholerick excrement or eare-waxe hereunto also conduceing , which the braine purges and sends forth into this part , that is , the auditory passage framed into these intricate Maeanders . The Figure of the eares and bones of the auditory passage . Tab , 10. sheweth the eares and the divers internall parts thereof . Fig. 1. sheweth the whole external eare , with a part of the Temple bone . Fig. 2. sheweth the left bone of the Temple divided in the middest by the instrument of hearing , whereabout on either side there are certaine passages heere particularly described . Fig. 3 , and 4. sheweth the three little Bones . Fig. 5. sheweth a portion of the bone of the temples which is seenneere the hole of Hearing divided through the middest , whereby the Nerves , Bones and Membranes may appeare as Vesalius of them conceiveth . Fig. 6. sheweth the Vessels , Membranes , Bones and holes of the Organ of hearing , as Platerus hath described them . Fig. 7 , and 8. sheweth the little bones of the hearing of a man and of a Calfe , both ioyned and separated . Fig. 9. sheweth the Muscle found out by Aquapendens . For the particular declaration see D. Crookes Anatomie , pag. 577. But that we may understand how the hearing is made , we must know the structure of the organ or instrument hereof . The membrane which we formerly mentioned to confist of the auditory nerve , is stretched in the inside over the auditory passage like as the head of a Drum. For it is stretched and extended with the Aire , or auditory spirit implanted there , & shut up in the cavity of the mammillary processe and foramen caecum , that smitten upon by the touch of the externall aire entring in , it may receive the object , that is the sound , which is nothing else then a certaine quality arising from the aire beaten or moved by the collision , and conflict of one or more bodyes . Such a collision is spred over the aire , as the water which by the gliding touch of a stone produces many circles and rings one as it were rising from another . So in rivelets running in a narrow channel , the water strucken and as it were , beaten back in its course against broken , craggy and steep rocks , wheels about into many turnings : this collision of the beaten aire flying back diverse waies from arched and hollow roofed places , as Dens , Cisterns , Wells , thick Woods and the like , yeilds and produces a double sound , and this reduplication is called and Echo . Wherefore the hearing is thus made by the aire , as a medium , but this aire is twofold , that is , externall and internall . The exteriour is that which encompasses vs , but the interiour is that which is shut up in the cavity of the mammillary processe and for amen caecum , which truly is not pure and sole aire , but tempered and mixed with the auditory spirit . Thence proceeds the noise or beating of the Eares , when vapours are there mixed with the aire insteed of spirits , whereby their motion or agitation is perturbed and confused . But neither doe these suffice for hearing , for nature for the more exact distinction of sounds hath also made the little bones , of which one is called the Incus or anvill , another the Malleolus or hammer , the third the Stapes or stirrop , because the shapethereof resembles a German stirrop . Also it may be called Deltoides , because it is made in the shape of the Greeke letter Δ. They are placed behind the membrane ; wherefore the anvill and hammer moved by the force of the entrance of the externall aire , and beating thereof against that membrane , they more distinctly expresse the difference of sounds , as strings stretched within under the head of a Drum ; as for example , these bones being more gently moved represent a low sound to they common sense & faculty of bearing , but being moved more vehemently and violently , they present a quick and great sound ; to conclude , according to their diverse agitation , they produce diverse and different sounds . The Glandules should follow the Eares in the order of Anatomy , as well those which are called the emunctoryes of the braine , that is , the Parotides ( Which are placed as it were at the lower part of the eares ) as these which lye under the lower Iaw , the muscles of the bone Hyoides & the tongue , in which the Scrophulae and other such cold abscesses breed . It shall here suffice to set dovvne the use of all such like Glandules . Therefore the Parotides are framed in that place by nature , to receive the virulent and maligne matter sent forth by the strength of the braine , by the veines and arteries spred over that place . The rest serve to strengthen the division of the vessels , to moysten the ligaments and membranes of the Iaw , lest they should be dryed by their continuall motion . Their other conditions and uses are formerly handled in our first booke of Anatomy . CHAP. XI . Of the bone Hyoides , and the muscles thereof . THe Substance of the Bone Hyoides is the same with that of other bones , The figure thereof imitates the greek letter v from whence it took the name , ( as also the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and from the letter λ it is in like sort called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; by some it is stiled Os Guttur is and os Linguae , that is , the Throat bone and Tongue bone . The composition thereof composition thereof consists of many bones joyned into one by the interposition of gristles . This bone is bigger in beasts and composed of more bones , and that not only by the intercourse of gristles , but also of ligaments . It is seated with its basis ( being gibbous on the forepart for constancy , and arched on the inside that it might receiue and containe the root of the tongue ) upon the upper part of that gristle of the throtle which is called scutiformis or Sheild-like , ( for this seemes to prop it up by the strength of two processes rising at the basis thereof ) and the root of the tongue . From this basis it sends forth two hornes to the sides of the tongue on each side one , which in men are tyed to the Appendix styloides by ligaments sent from it selfe . Contrary then it is in beasts , who have it of many bones united as we said , by the intercourse of ligaments even to the root of the stiloides . Wherefore this bone hath connexion with the forementioned parts , and other hereafter to be mentioned . It hath the same temper as other bones have . The use of it is , to minister ligaments to certaine muscles of the tongue , and insertion as well to the two foremost and upper muscles of the throtle , as to its owne , of which we will now treat . The muscles of the bone Hyoides , according to the opinion of some are eight , on each side foure ; of which there be two , one of which Galen refers to the common muscles of the larinx or throtle ; and the other to those which move the Shoulder-blade upwards . Howsoever it be , the first of the foure before mentioned arises from the Appendix Styloides , and passing over the Nervous substance of the muscle opening the lower law , is inserted into the hornes of the bone Hyoides . This muscle is very thin , yet somewhat broad , the which in that respect may easily be cut , unlesse you have a care in separating the muscle which opens the lower Chap. The second ascends obliquely from the upper part of the shoulder-blade nere the production thereof called Coracoides , to the beginnings of the hornes of the said bone Hyoides . This is round and nervous in the midst that so it might be the stronger , as that is which we formerly said opens the lower law ; and it is referd by Galen amongst those which move the shoulder-blade upwards . The third arises from the upper part of the sternon , and is inserted at the roote and basis of the bone Hyoides ; yet Galen refers it to the common muscles of the Larinx ; whose opinion takes place rather in beasts , than in man , seeing in man this muscle cannot be found either to proceed , or be inserted into the throtle , as it is in beasts . The fourth and last descends within from the chin to the root of the bone Hyoides . The first of these muscles with its companion or partner moves the bone Hyoides upwards ; the second downe-wards ; The third backwards ; and the fourth forewards . I would declare whence these muscles have their vessells , had I not abundantly satisfied that thing , when I treated of the distribution of the nerves , veines and arteries . CHAP. XII . Of the Tongue . THE tongue is of a fleshy , rare , loose and soft substance ; it enjoyes flesh of a different kind from the rest of the flesh , as chiefly appeares when you cut it from the first originall of the muscles thereof ; which thing hath moved some , that they have made a fourth kind of flesh proper to the tongue and different from the rest , viz. the Fibrous , musculous , and that of the bowells . The quantity thereof is such that it may be conteined in the mouth , and easily moved to each part thereof . The figure of it is triangular , which it rather expresses in the basis , which is at the root of the bone Hyoides , than in its point , or forepart , where from a triangle it becomes more dilated . It is composed of a membrane ( which it hath from that which lines all the inside of the mouth ) muscles 4. nerves two on each side , the one whereof is sent from the third conjugation , into the coate thereof ; the other from the seaventh is sent into the musculous substance even to the end thereof for motions sake ; so that those sensificke nerves from the third conjugation onely give to judge of tastes , compose the coate , and touch or enter not the flesh . Besides it is composed of veines and arteries on each side one , which it receives from the externall Iugular and Carotides , running manifestly to the end thereof on the lower side , that so they might be easily opened in the diseases of the mouth and throtle ; they commonly terme these the Vena nigra or blacke veines . The muscles of the tongue are absolutly ten , on each side five . The first narrow at the beginning , and broader at the end , descends into the upper side of the tongue from the Appendix Styloides , and together with its copartner drawes it upwards . The second hath its originall within from the lower jaw about the region of the Grindinge teeth , and is inserted into the lower side of the tongue , the which with its partner drawes it downeward . The third proceeds from the inner part of the Chin and goes to the root of the tongue , that when need requires it may put it forth of the mouth . The fourth the greatest and broadest of them all , composed of all sorts of fibers , passes forth from the basis of the bone Hyoides , and ends at the lower part of the tongue , which with its companion plucks it backe into the mouth . The fift & last most usually arises from the upper part of the hornes of the bone Hyoides and goes to the roots of the tongue betweene the two first , that it may move it to the sides of the mouth . The temper thereof , as of all other flesh , is hot and moist . The first action & commodity therof is , to be the organ of the sense of tasting , wherfore it was made fungous & spongy , that by reason of the rarity of it , it might more easily admit the tasts conjoyned with the spettle , as a vehicle . Another to be an instrument to distinguish the voice by articulate speech , for which it was made movable into each part of the mouth . The third is to be a helpe to chaw & swallow the meat . For which cause it is like a scoope or dish with which wee throw backe the corne into the mill , which hath scaped grinding . And because , when the tongue is dry , it is lesse nimble & quicke to performe its motions , as appeares by those which can scarse speake by reason of thirst , or a burning feaver : therefore nature hath placed very spongy glandules at the roots therof , on each side one , which like sponges sucke and receive , both from the braine & other places a waterish and spettley humor , with which they humect and make more glib , not onely the tongue , but also the other parts of the mouth , as the throate and jawes ; these glandules are called the Tonsillae , or Almonds of the throate . CHAP. XIII . Of the Mouth . THe mouth is that capacity which bounded with the cheekes & lips containes within its precincts the teeth , tongue , and the beginnings of the throttle and gullet . Therfore the use of the mouth is to conteine the tongue , & serve it in the fitter performance of its actions ; & although many parts hereof have bin formerly handled , as the lips , teeth , Iawes , tongue , almonds , & passages of the palate comming from the nose , yet it remaines , that we declare , what the palate , the Gargareon ; or Vvula the Pharinx , & fauces or Chops are . The palate ( or as it is commonly called , the Roofe of the mouth ) is nothing else but the upper part of the mouth bounded with the teeth gums & upper Iaw . In which place the coate common to the whole mouth , is made rough with divers wrincles , that the meats put up & down between the tongue & the Palate might be broken & chawed more easily by that inequality and roughnes . If any would finde the nerves , which descend into the palat from the fourth conjugation , let him separate that coat & cast it from the fore to the hind part of the mouth ; for so he shal find them at the sides & hinde parts of the bones of the Palate , which incompasse the palate , & at the beginning of the inner holes of the mouth , which descend from the nose , & region of the productions of the wedgbone called the Saddle . These holes or passages are open , that we may breath the better when we sleep , & that when the nose is not well , the excrements which seeke their passage by it , may be easilier drawn away by the mouth . This same coate is woven with nervous fibers , that , like the tongue , it might judge of tasts ; these fibers cōpose a coat that hath a middle consistence betwixt soft & hard . For if it should have beene any harder , like a bone or gristle , it would have been without sense , but if softer hard , acride and sharpe meats would have hurt it . CHAP. XIIII . Of the Gargareon , or Vvula . BY the Gargareon we understand a fleshy & Spongy body , in shape like a pine apple , hanging directly down at the further end of the palate & basis of the bone Ethmoides where the two holes of the palate come from the nose , above the entrāce of the throttle . This little body is scituate in this place , to breake the violence of the aire drawne in by breathing , & that by delay it might in some sort tēper & mitigate it by the warmenesse of the mouth . Besides , that it might be as it were the Plectrū , or quil of the voice , so to diffuse the fuliginous vapour sent forthin breathing that it may be dispersed over al the mouth , that resounding from thence it may be articulate , & by the motion of the tongue distinguished & formed , into a certaine voice . Which use is not small , when we see by experience that such as have this particle cut away , or eaten or corrupted by any accident , have not onely their voyce vitiated and depraved , but speake ill favouredly , and as they say , through the nose ; and besides , in processe of time they fall into a consumption by reason of the cold aire passing downe before it be qualified . This same particle , is also a meanes to hinder the dust from flying downe through the weazon into the Lungs . By the Pharinx and fauces is ment the inner & backe part of the mouth , set or placed before the entrance of the Throttle & Gullet ; being so called , because that place is narrow & straite , that as it were by these straits , the aire drawn in by the mouth might be forced downe by the Throtle , and the meat into the Gullet . CHAP. XV. Of the Larinx or Throttle . FIrst we must shew what is ment by the Larinx or throttle , then prose qunte the other cōditions of it after our accustomed maner . Therfore by the Larinx we understand nothing els in this place , than the head & extremity of the rough Artery , or weazon , which comes neerer to Gristlely substance , then to any other . The quantity therof is sufficiently large , yet divers according to the diversity of bodies . It resembles in shape the head of a Germane pipe . The composure of it consists of 18. muscles , on each side nine , which as they are like in quantity , so also in strength & action ; of three gristles , veines , arteries and nerves , as we shewed , when we spoke of the distribution of the vessels ; as also of a double coate , the one externall , the other internall , as we shewed when we spoke of the weazon . These three Gristles are joyned together by certaine Ligaments & muscles ; the formost gristle , which also is the greater is called by the Greekes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latine commonly Scutiformis , that is sheild like , because it resembles● sheild . The second being the hinder and middle in magnitude , wants a name , wherfore it is called the innominata or nameles gristle . The last & least which notwithstanding may be parted into two , so lyes upon the edges of the other , that it resembles the mouth of an oyle pot , or a pitcher , wherupon the Greekes call it Arytonoides . These gristles thus fitted amongst themselves utter a distinct voice , by the benifit of the Epiglottis , or After tongue , & also of the muscles opening & shutting , dilating & cōpressing them , whence proceed infinite varieties of voyces . For thus when they are opened and dilated they yeeld a heavy , or dull sound ; when they are shut or drawn together , a quick , or sharpe sound , and to conclude , they make it infinite wayes different according to the infinite variety of the dilatation , or constriction thereof . Therfore because it was fit these gristles should be moveable , especially the Arytenoides , & Thyroides , nature hath put to them on each side 9 muscles , of which three are common and 6 proper . The first of the common lying hid under the third muscle of them that move the bone Hyoides , arises from the root of the same bone , & by an oblique descent inserts it selfe at the basis of the shield-like gristle , to dilate it upwards & downwards . The second ascends obliquely from the inner part of the sternon according to the length of the weazon ( whence it is called Bronchius ) to the bottom & sides of the same shield-like gristle , that it may open and dilate it with its wings . This muscle is seen from the first originall therof , even a great part of the way straitly to cohere with the third muscle of the bone Hyoides ; therfore under each of the muscles , there is a glādulous body spred about the fore & upper part of the weazon , on that place where it applies it self to the throttle ; this body although it resemble a fleshy substance , yet it is a glandule , which being pluckt away by a certaine Emperike taking upon him to cure the kings evil , caused a defect of voice on one side , because be pulled away the recurrent nerve lying upon that glandule as it goes to the throttle , as Galen reports , Lib. de locis affectis . The third & last arises from the part of the Vertebra's of the neck lying transversly upon the sides of the gullet , & ends at the wings & sides of the shield-like gristle , that it may tye it more straitly to the second Gristle . But these three are called cōmon muscles , because they take their original from some other place than y● throttle that so they may be inserted into some part therof ; for they are called the proper muscles which arise from the Throttle it self , which we have said to be 6. on each side . The first of which arising from the fore part of the second gristle , makes a circle under the basis of the sheld-like gristle ; whilest ascending obliquely to the basis therof , it is afterwards inserted in a part of it , so to strengthen and dilate it . The second in like manner arising from the second gristle , from that place where it adheres to the first , it runnes obliquely crossing the first to the inner and forepart of the gristle Thyroides neere to the bafis thereof , that it may joyne it to the second . The third from the hinde basis of the second gristle ascends directly to the basis of the third gristle Arytenoides , that with the second muscle it may open & shut it . The fourth ascends from the sides of the second gristle , neere the originall of the second muscle , to the sides of the Arytenoides , that with the second muscle it may open and shut it . The fift arises from the inner midle of the sheild-gristle , and ends in the fore part of the Arytenoides at the insertion of the fourth muscle , that so it may presse down the said gristle . The sixt and last ascends by the hinde basis of the Arytenoides to the fore basis of the same , to presse it downe . But you must note , that all such muscles , as arise from below upwards , receive branches from the recurrent , but especially those who open and shut the gristle Arytenoides . But the site , temper , connection , and use of the throtle may easily be knowne by that we have said before : Although it be a thing very full of difficulty to search out and demonstrate all the conditions of the organicall parts , by reason of the diversitie of their composition . Wherefore hence forward concerning the substance , temper , and other circumstances of such parts as we shall omit , you may have recourse to those things which we have written in the Demonstration of the simple and simular parts , of which these organicall are composed ; as if any should aske of what temper the Larinx is , you shall answere , of a colde , dry , and hot , and moist , because it consists both of a gristlely and fleshly substance . Hee which reckons up all the parts of the mouth , must not omit that gristlely and membranous body which arises from the roots of the tongue , which that it might be more quicke for motion , that is , whereby it might be more easily erected and depressed ( for those things which are more soft doe continually slide away , but those which are too hard cannot be bended ) it was convenient it should be neither too hard nor too soft , that it might be erected whilest we breath , but depressed when wee swallow . It is a principall instrument of the voyce , for it cannot be well articulated unlesse the way were straite . Therefore it straitens that way , and the passage of the gristles of the throttle , but specially the Arytenoides ; it is alwayes moist by a certaine native , and inbred humiditie ; wherfore if it happen to be dried by a fever , or any other like accident the speach is taken away . It is bound on both sides by the common membrane of the mouth to the sides of the Arytenoides even to the backe part thereof , that so like a cover it may open and shut the orifice of the throtle , that none of the meat and drinke in swallowing may fall into the weazon , in such aboundance as may hinder the egresse and regresse of the aire . For we must not thinke that this body doth so closely shut the orifice of the throttle , but that some small quantitie of moisture alwayes runnes downe by the inner sides , as the walles thereof , to moisten the lungs ; other-wise Eclegma's should be of no use in the diseases of the Chest . And because that this litle body is partaker of voluntarie motion , therefore according to the opinion of some there are foure muscles bestowed upon it , two which may open it and two that shut it , on each side one . The opening muscles descend from the roote of the bone Hyoides , and in their insertion growing into one they are terminated in the roote of this body , that is , the Epiglottis in the backe part thereof . The shutting muscles ( in those creatures where they are found ) arise on the inside betweene the coate & gristle thereof . Truly I could never observe and finde these foure muscles in a man , though I have diligently and earnestly sought for them , but I have alwayes observed them in beasts . Therefore some have boldly affirmed that this litle body in swallowing lyes not upon the orifice of the Throttle , unlesse when it is pressed downe by the heavines of such things as are to be swallowed ; but that , at all other times by reason of the continuall breathing it stands upright , the Throttle being open : There remaine as yet to be considered , two small bosomes , or cavities , or rather fissures which nature hath hollowed in the very throttle under the Epiglottis , on each side one , that if by chance any of the meat or drink should fal , or slip aside in the Larinx , it might be there stayed & reteined . Beside that , the Aire too violently entring , should be in some sort broken by these clifts , or chinkes , no otherwise than the blood and spirit entring into the heart through the Auricula or Eares thereof . CHAP. XVI . Of the Necke and the parts thereof . FIrst we will define what the neck is , then prosequute the parts therof aswel proper , as common , especially those of which we have not as yet treated . For it were superfluous to speake any more of the skin , the fleshy pannicle the veines , arteries , nerves , gullet , weazon & muscles ascending & descending to the parts into which they are inserted alongst the necke ; wherefore you must not expect that we should say any thing of the neck , more than to describe the Vertebrae or rack bones , being the proper parts therof , & the ligaments aswell those proper to the neck , as those which it hath in common with the head ; & lastly the muscles , aswel those it hath in common with the head & chest , as those of its own . Therfore the neck is nothing elss , then a part of the head , which is conteined between the nowle bone & the first vertebrae of the back . First in the neck the Vertebra's must be considered , & we must shew what they have proper & peculiar , & what common amongst themselves , that we may the more easily shew the originall and insertion of the muscles growing out of them & ending in them . The neck consists of seven Vertebrae or Rack-bones , in which you must consider their proper body ; and than the holes by which the spinall marrow passes ; thirdly the Apophyses or processes of the Vertebrae ; fourthly the holes through which the nerves are disseminated into other parts from the spinal marrow , & besides the perforations of the transverse productions by which the veines , & arteries which we cal Cervicales ascend alongst the necke , & lastly the connexion of these same vertebrae or Rack-bones . For the first , by the body of the vertebrae , we understand the forepart therof upon which the gullet lyes . For the hole , that is not alwaies the largest in those vertebrae which are nighest the head ; but it is alwayes encompassed with the body of the vertebrae , & besides with three sorts of processes , except in the first Rack-bone , that is right , transverse & oblique . By right we understand these extuberancies in the Racke-bones of the necke which are hollowed directly in the upper part of them & rise up crested on each side to susteine and receive the basis of the Rack-bone which is set upon it . By the oblique processes , wee understand the bunchings outby which these Rack-bones are mutually knit together by Ginglymos ; these are seated between the righr & transverse processes . By the transverse we understand the protuberations next the body , which devide the Vertebra or Rackbone in a straight line . These processes are perforated that they may give to the before described veines & arteries , which entring the Spinall marrow by the holes of the nerves nourish the Racke-bones & parts belonging to them . Besides you must note that the perforations of the Rack-bones of the neck by which the nerves proceed from the spinall marrow to the ourward parts , are under the transverse processe , that is growing or made by the upper & lower vertebra , contrary to all the other which are in the rest of the Rack-bones . For the connexiō of the Rack-bones , you must know that all the Vertebrae of the spine have six connexions , two in their own bodies , and 4 in their oblique processes . By the two first connexions they are so mutually articulated in their owne bodies that each are joyned with other both above and below . But by the 4 other , by their oblique ascendent & descendent processes , on each side 2 , they are so mutually inarticulate that as the fourth Rack-bone of the neck by its oblique ascendent processes , is received of the descendent processes of the third Racke-bone ; so it receives the oblique ascendent processes of the first , by its oblique descendents , for alwayes the oblique ascendents are received , and the descendents receive . Yet wee must except the first Rack-bone of the neck which is conteined with 4 connexions by his lower oblique processes , & by its upper by which it receives the oblique processes both of the nowle bone , & of the second Rack-bone . The second Vertebra or Rack-bone must also be excepted which is holden by 5 connexions , that is to say , foure by its oblique processes , & the fifth by its own body , by which it is knit to the body of the third Vertebra . But we must note , that wheras nature hath not given a Spine to the first Rack-bone , yet it hath given it a certaine bunch or extuberancy instead therof ; in like manner , seing it makes no common passage with the second Vertebra for the passage forth of the nerve , it is perforated at the sides of its body , and it is made very thin on the fore side , as if it were without body , that it might receive the fore processe raised in the upper body of the second Racke-bone , which Hippocrates calles the tooth , to which the principall Ligament of the head is fastened , which descends within from the hinde part of the head under the Apophyses clinoides or processes of the wedge-bone . Table 20. Figure I. Sheweth all the racke-bone of the backe knit together . Figure 2. Sheweth the fore and upper face of the necke , &c. See D. Crooke , pag. 398. From A , to B , the seven vertebres of the necke . From C , to D , The twelve vertebres of the chest . From E , to F , The five rack-bones of the Loynes . From G , to H , The Os sacrum or Holy-bone consisting commonly of 6. vertebrae . From I , to K , The bone Coccyx or the rump-bone according to the late writers . LL , The bodies of the vertebrae . M , The transverse processes of the vertebrae . N , The descendent processes . OO , The ascendent processes . PP , The backward processes . QQ , The holes that are in the sides of the vertebrae through which the nerves are transmitted . RR , A gristly Ligament betwixt the vertebrae . A , 2 , 3 , 4 , The hole whereout the marrow of the backe issueth . B , 2 , 3 , The cavity which admitteth the root of the second rack-bone . C , 3 , 4 , A cavity or Sinus in the same place crusted over with a gristle . D , 2 , A prominence in the outward region of this Sinus . EF , 2 , 3. The Sinus or cavity of the first racke-bone which admitteth the 2. heads of the nowle-bone . GG , 2 , 3 , 4. the transverse processe of the 1. Vertebra . H , 1 , The hole of this transverse processe . I , 3. The Sinus , which together with the cavity of the nowle-bone marked with I , maketh a common passage prepared for the nerves . K , 3 , 4 , A rough place where the spine of the first racke is wanting . LL , 4 , Two cavities of the first racke receiving the 2. bunches of the second racke marked with MN . MN , 5 , 6 , The 2. bunches of the second racke which fall into the cavities of the first : O , 7 , The appendix or tooth of the second racke . P , 5 , A knub of this appendix crusted over with a gristle . Q , 6 , The backside of the tooth . R , 6 , the Sinus or cavity of the same , about which a transverse Ligament is rowled containing the said tooth in the cavity of the first racke . ST 6. Certaine cavities at the sides of the tooth whence the roots issue of the fore-branch of the second paire of sinews . V , 5 , the point of the tooth . X , 3. An asperity or roughnesse where is a hole but not thrilled through . Y , 6 , A cavity of the second racke which together with the cavity marked with Z , maketh a hole , through which the nerves doe issue . Z , 4 , the Sinus of the first racke . a , 5 , 6 , 7 , the double spine of the second racke . b , 5 , 6 , 7 , the transverse processe of the second rack . c , 7 , the hole of the said transverse processe . d , 6 , 7 , the descending processe of the second rack whose cavity is marked with d , in the 6. figure . e , 6 , 7 , the place where the body of the second rack descendeth downward . f. gg , 8 , the lower side of the body of the third rack at f , the two eminent parts of the same at gg . hi , 8 , the ascending processes . l m , 8 , the two descending processes . n o p q , 8 , the transverse processes . r , 8 , 9 , the spine or backward processe . st , 8 , the two toppes of the spine . u , 9 , the descending processe of the third rack . x , 9 , the ascending processe . y , the transverse processe of the third rack . α , 8 , 9 , the hole of this transverse processe . β , 9 , the upper hollowed part of the body of the third rack . δ , 9 , the Sinus or cavity which maketh the lower part of a hole through which the conjugations of the nerves are led . ε , 7 , the upper part of the same hole . And by this articulation the head is bended forewards and backewards , as it is moved to the sides by the articulation of the first Racke-bone with the second . That processe is bound by two Ligaments , the first of which being the greater and broader is externall , comprehending in the compasse thereof all the upper articulation , ascending from the Racke-bones to the head , or rather descending from the head to them , as any other Ligament going from one bone to another ; The other is the stronger and also encompasses the articulation mixing its selfe with the gristle , which by its interposition binds together all the Racke-bones , the first excepted , as you may see in pulling asunder the Racke-bones of a Swine ; and the whole Spine or Backe-bone is tyed together and composed throughout with such Ligaments . The Holy bone is composed of 4. Vertebrae [ or rather of five , or sixe , as in the figure following ] Besides the Rumpe-bone , it receives , and holds fast the Ossa Ilium , or Hanch-bones , and is as a Basis to all the Racke-bones placed above it , whereby it comes to passe that the Racke-bones from the head to the Holy-bone grow still thicker , because that which supports ought to be bigger than that which is supported . There is a certaine moysture , tough and fatty , put between the Rack-bones , as also in other joints , to make them glib and slippery that so they may the better move . Whilest this motion is made , the Racke-bones part one from another . The commodities or uses of the Spine are said to be foure . The first is , that it is , as it were the seat and foundation of the composure and construction of the whole body , as the Carkasse is in a ship . The second , that it is a way or passage for the marrow . The third is , because it containes and preserves the same . The fourth is , that it serves for a wall or bulwarke to the entrailes which lye and rest upon it on the inside . And because we have fallen into mention of Ligaments , it will not be amisse to insert in this place , that which ought to be knowne of them . First therefore we will declare what a Ligament is , then explaine the divers acceptions thereof , and lastly prosecute their differences . Therefore a Ligament is nothing else than a simple part of mans body , next to a bone and Gristle the most terrestriall , and which most usually arises from the one or other of them either mediatly or immediatly , and in the like manner ends in the one of them , or in a Muscle , or in some other part ; whereby it comes to passe that a Ligament is without blood , dry , hard , and cold and without sense , like the parts from whence it arises , although it resemble a Nerve in whitenesse and consistence , but that it is somewhat harder . A Ligament is taken either generally , or more particularly ; in generall , for every part of the body , which tyes one part to another , in which sense the skin may be called a Ligament , because in containes all the inner parts in one union . So the Peritonaum comprehending all the naturall parts , and binding them to the backe-bone : so the membrane inuesting the Ribbs , ( that is the Pleura ) containing all the vitall parts ; thus the membranes of the braine , the nerves , veines , arteryes , muscles , membranes , and lastly all such parts of the body , which bind together and conteine other , may be called Ligaments , because they binde one part to another ; as the nerves annexe the whole body to the braine , the Arteries fasten it to the heart : and the veines to the liver . But to conclude , the name of a Ligament more particularly taken , signifies that part of the body , which we have described a little before . The differences of Ligaments are many , for some are membranous and thin ; others broad , othersome thicke and around , some hard , some soft , some great , some little ; some wholy gristlely , others of a middle consistence betweene a bone and a gristle , according to the nature of the motion of the parts , which they binde together in quicknesse , vehemency and slownesse . We will shew the other differences of Ligaments , as they shall present themselves in dissection . CHAP. XVII . Of the Muscles of the Necke . THe Muscles of the necke as well proper as common , are in number twenty , or else twenty two , that is , ten , or eleven on each side ; of which seven only move the head , or the first vertebra with the head ; the other 3 or 4 , the necke it self . Of the 7 which move the head , & with the head the first Vertebra , some extend & erect it , others bend and decline it , others move it obliquely , but all of them together in a successive motion move it circularly ; and the like judgement may be of the Muscles of the Necke . The fourth Figure of the Muscles . This Figure sheweth the cavities of the middle and lower bellies , the bowels being taken out , but most part of the bones and muscles remaining . AB , The first musclebending the necke called Longus . C C , The second bender of the necke called Scalenus . D D D D , The outward intercost all muscles . E E E E , The inner intercostall muscles . F F F , The second muscle of the chest called serratus maior . G , The first muscle of the shoulder-blade called s●rratus minor , separated from his originall . H , The first muscle of the arme called Pectoralis , separated from his originall . I , The second muscle of the arme called Deltoides . K , The bone of the arme without flesh . L , The first muscle of the cubite called Biceps . M , The second muscle of the cubit called Brachiaus . N , The clavicle or coller-bone bent backward . O , The first muscle of the chest called subclavius . P , The upper processe of the shoulder-blade . Q , The first muscle of the head called obliquus inferior . R , The second muscle of the head called Complexus . S , The fourth muscle of the shoulder blade called Levator . TV , The two bellies of the fourth muscle of the bone Hyois . X X , a a , The fist muscle of the backe whose originall is at a a. Y Y , b b , c c , The sixt muscle of the thigh called Psoae , whose originall is at c c , and tendon at b b. Z Z , The seaventh muscle of the thigh . d , the holy bone . o o o , the holes of the holy bone out of which the nerves doe issue . e , A portion of the fist muscle of the thigh arising from the share-bone . f , the share-bone bared . k , the ninth muscle of the thigh or the first circumactor . The fifth Figure of the muscles in which some muscles of the head , Chest , arme , and shoulder-blade are described . I , The processe of the shoulder-blade , called the top of the shoulder . O , The fourth muscle of the arme or the greater round muscle , to which Fallopius his right muscle is adjoyned , which some call the lesser round muscle . Q Q The sixt muscle of the arme or the upper blade-rider . X , The second muscle of the shoulder-blade or the Levator or heaver . Z , the second muscle of the chest or the greater Saw muscle . Y , the fifth muscle of the chest or muscle called Sacrolumbus . αβ , His place wherein he cleaveth fast to the longest muscle of the backe . γγ , the Tendons of the muscle obliquely inserted into the ribs . ΔΔ , the first paire of the muscles of the head or the Splinters . Ch. 8. 9 , their length whose beginning at 8 and insertion at 9. 10 , 11. the sides of this muscle . 12 , that distance where they depart one from the other . 13 , the two muscles called Complexi , neare their insertion . Φ , the second muscle of the backe or the Longest muscle . Ω , the fourth muscle of the backe or the Semi-spinatus . δ , the shoulder-blade bare . p , A part of the transverse muscle of the Abdomen . The sixth Figure of the muscles , shewing some of the muscles of the Head , Backe , Chest , Shoulder-blade and Arme. A D , the second paire of the muscles of the head , or the two Complexi , the first part is at A D. B C. the second part . E F , the third part rising up under G and inserted at F. G , the fourth part of this muscle or the right muscle of the head according to Fallopius , which Vesalius made the 4. part of the 2. G G , ( Betwixt the ribs ) the externall Intercostall muscles . L , the originall of the 2. muscle of the backe . M , His tendons at the racke-bone of the necke . The upper O the fourth muscle of the arme or the greater round muscle . O O , the lower , the 6 muscle of the chest , or the Sacrolumbus hanging from his originall . Q , the sixt muscle of the arme or the upper Bladerider inverted . V , the third ligament of the joynt of the arme . X , the fourth muscle of the shoulder-blade or the heaver . Z , the second muscle of the Chest or the greater Saw-muscle . 〈◊〉 , the 3. muscle of the necke called Transuersalis . π , the 4. muscle of the necke called Spinatus . Σ , the first muscle of the backe or the Square muscle . Φ , the 2. muscle of thebacke or the Longest , whose originall is at L and his tendons at the Vertebrae at M M. Ω , the fourth muscle of the backe called Spinatus . δ , the backe of the shoulder-blade flaied . The seventh Figure of the muscles ; shewing some muscles of the head and Chest , the Trapezius or Table-muscle being taken away : as also of the blade and arme . A , The prominent part of the fourth muscle of the chest called Serratus posticus superior . Δ , the first muscle of the head called splenius . E E , the insertion of the second muscle of the head called Complexus . I , the coller bone bared . M , the backpart of the second muscle of the arme called Deltois . ζH , His backward originall . θ , His implantation into the arme . N N , the fourth muscle of the arme called Latissimus . s μ , His originall from the spines of the rack-bones and from the holy bone 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . the connexiou of this muscle with the hanch-bone , which is led in the inside from μ to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the place where it lieth upon the lower angle of the Basis of the shoulder-blade . O , the 4. muscle of the arme called Rotundus maior . e , some muscles of the backe doe here offer themselves . P , the fift muscle of the arme called Superscapularis Inferior . Q , the sixt muscle of the arme called Superscapularis Superior . S , the beginning of the third muscle of the arme called Latissimus . V , the third muscle of the blade called Rhomboides . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 X , His originall from the spines of the rackebones . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , His insertion into the basis of the shoulder-blade . χ , the fourth muscle of the blade called Levator . * A part of the oblique descendent muscle of the Abdomen . The eight Figure of the muscles ; especially of those of the Chest , Head , and Shoulder-blade , the Trapezius , Latissimus , and Rhomboides , being taken away . A , The fourth muscle of the chest , or the upper and hinder Saw-muscle . B , the 5 muscle of the chest , or the lower and hinder Saw-muscle . a , b , A membranous beginning of the muscle of the Abdomen , descending obliquely downe from the spine of the backe . C , the first muscle extending the Cubit at c , his originall is from the necke of the arme , and from the lower basis of the blade at d. E , the originall of the fourth muscle of the bone hyois from the blade . G G , the outward intercostall muscles . I , the Clavicle or coller-bone bared . N , the upper , the second muscle of the arme called Deltois , char . 4 , 5 , the beginning of this muscle . N , the third muscle of the arme or the broad muscle separated . O , the fourth muscle of the arme or the lower Super-Scapularis or bladerider . 1 , 2 , 3. Char. His originall at the basis of the shoulder-blade at 1 2 , and his insertion into the joynt of the arme at 3. Q , the sixt muscle of the arme or the upper Super-Scapularis . X , the fourth muscle of the blade called Levator or the heaver . Z , the second muscle of the Chest or the greater Saw-muscle . 7 , 7 , Char. the ribs . 〈◊〉 , the sixt muscle of the chest , or the muscle called Sacrolumbus . 〈◊〉 , the first muscle of the head or the splinter . E E , the second muscle of the head or the insertion of the muscles called complexei . Φ , the second muscle of the backe or the longest muscle . Ω , the fourth muscle of the backe called Semispinatus . Wherefore when the first oblique moves the head obliquely forwards , the second puls it packe by the first Vertebra , this with his associate of the other side , may be truly termed the proper muscles of the neck , because they belong to no other part ; whereas it is contrary in other muscles . But we must note , that the head ( according to Galens opinion ) hath two motions , one directly forwards and backwards , as appeares in beckning it forwards ; and casting it backwards ; the other circular . The first in Galens opinion is performed by the first Vertebra moved upon the second ; the second by the head moved upon the first Vertebra ; for which he is reproved by the latter Anatomists , who teach that the head cannot be turned round or circularly upon the first Vertebra without putting it out of joynt . The ninth Figure of the muscles , shewing the muscles of the Head and Necke . A B , the third paire of the Muscles of the head called Recti Maiores . C , the Mammillary processe . D , the transverse processe of the first rackebone . E , the processe of the 2 rackebone of the necke . F G , the fourth paire of muscles of the head called Recti Minores . H I , the fift paire of muscles of the head called Obliqui Superiores . K L , the sixt paire of muscles of the head called Obliqui Inferiores . X , the fourth paire of muscles of the shoulder-blade . Λ , the second muscle of the necke called Scalenus , which Falopius maketh the eight muscle of the chest . Π , the fourth muscle of the necke called spinatus . Σ , the first muscle of the backe called Quadratus . Φ , the second muscle of the backe called Longissimus . a , the sinus or bosome of this muscle , whereby it giveth way unto the third muscle of the backe , called Sacer. b , His Originall . ψ , the third muscle of the backe called Sacer. γ , His Originall . δ , His end . Ω , the fourth muscle of the backe called Semispinatus . 〈◊〉 , His upper end under the fourth muscle of the necke . After the shewing of these muscles , we must come to three or foure of the necke , ●f which number two ( which some reduce to one ) extends , another bends , and the ●…st moves side wayes , and all of them with a motion succeeding each other turne it ●…bout , as we said of the muscles of the head . The first of these which extend , taking ●…s originall from the sixe transverse processes of the sixe upper racke-bones of the ●…acke , or rather from the root of the oblique , ascends directly to the spine of the second Vertebra of the necke , and the oblique processe thereof ; some call it the Trans●…versarius ; that is , the transverse-muscle . This , if you desire to take it away , it is best first to separate it from the spine , then to turne it upwards to the transverse processes ; ●nlesse you had rather draw it a little from its partner and companion in that place where their originals are distinct , seeing it is the last and next to the bones . Marvell not , if you finde not this distinction of their originall , so plaine and manifest , for it is commonly obscure . For the muscle Spinatus , as it most commonly comes to passe , arising from the roots of the seven upper spines of the backe , and the last of the necke , is inserted into other spines of the necke , so that it might easily be confounded with the former by Galen . The third bends the necke , and arising within from the body of the five upper Vertebrae of the back ( though with a very obscure originall , specially in leane bodies ) it ascends under the gullet alongst the necke , even to the nowle-bone , into whose inner part it is obscurely inserted . Wherefore it is likely that it helpes not onely to bend the necke , but also the head . This muscle is made of oblique fibers proceeding from the body of the vertebrae , all the way it passes to the transverse processes of the other Vertebra . But it seemes with its copartner which is opposite to it , to make a certaine hollow path upon the bodies of the Vertebrae , to the gullet , and it is called the long muscle . The fourth and last , which we said moves the necke to one side , is called Scalenus from the figure thereof ; it ascends from the hinder and upper part of the first rib of the Chest , inserting its selfe into all the transverse processes of the necke by its fibers , which as it were for the same purpose , it hath sufficiently long , that it may fasten it selfe from the furthest or lowest processe of the necke into the first or highest thereof . The passage of the nerves through this to the arme makes this muscle seeme double or divided into two . For the veines and arteries pertaining to the necke , they have beene declared in the proper Chapters of the distributions of the vessels ; it remaines that you note , all these muscles receive nerves from the Vertebrae whence they arise . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Muscles of the Chest and Loynes . WE must now speake of the Muscles both of the Chest which serve for respiration , as also of the Loines . But first we must know that the hinde part of the Chest called the Metaphrenum , or backe , consists of twelve Vertebrae , the loines of five , all which differ not from the Vertebrae of the necke , but that they are thicker in their bodies than these of the necke ; neither are they lesser in holes , neither they have their transverse processes perforated , or parted in two , as the racke-bones of the necke have . Besides each of these racke bones alone by it self , on each side in the lower part thereof makes a hole , through which a nerve hath passage from the spinall marrow to the adjacent parts , when on the contrary in the Vertrebrae of the necke , such holes or passages are not made , but by meeting together of two of them . Concerning the processes of the Rackbones of the Chest , whether transverse , right or oblique , they differ nothing from these of the necke ( I meane even to the tenth ) but that the transverse seeing they are not perforated , as we said before , do as it were sustaine the ribbes , being straitly bound to them with strong ligaments both proper and common ; but after the tenth Vertebrae of the backe , the two other of the backe , and all those of the loines are different , not onely from those of the necke , but also from the tenne first of the backe , by reason of their oblique processes , because from the eleaventh ( which is received , as well by that which is above it , as by that under it , for the strength of the whole backe , and the easier bending thereof without feare of fracture or dislocation ) the above mentioned processes of the lower rack-bones which were wont to receive , are received ; as on the contrary they receive which were wont to be received . They differ besides from all the forementioned , by reason of their spines , because from the eleaventh they beginne by little and little to looke upwards , contrary to the former . But if any aske , how the tenth Vertebrae of the backe may be termed the midst of the spine , being the whole spine consists of twentie foure Vertebrae ? He may know that this may be true , as thus ; if the sixe bones of the holy-bone , and the fourth of the Rumpe ( being more gristlely than bony ) be numbred amongst the bones of the Spine ; for then from the setting on of the head to the eleaventh racke bone of the backe , are seaventeene in number , and so many from thence downewards . But let us returne to the muscles of the Chest serving for respiration . First , you must know that these Muscles are fourescore and nine , that is , on each side forty foure , alike in strength , thicknesse , site , and action ; and one besides in the midst which they call the Diaphragma or Midriffe . Of these fortie foure , there are 22. which dilate the chest in drawing in the breath ; that is , the Subclauius , the Dentatus , or Serratus major in the opinion of some , both the Rhomboides , or Serrati postici ; the oblique ascendent of the lower belly , the eleaven Intercostales , and the sixe Intercartilaginei externi . On the contrary , as many contract the breast in expiration ; to wit , the Sacrolumbus , the oblique descendent , the Right and transverse of the lower belly , the inner Trangular , the sixe Intercartilaginei , and the eleaven inner Intercost●les . Of these twentie two dilating the Chest , the first , from the site is called the Subclavius , for it descends obliquely from the inner and forepart of the Clavicula or Coller bone , into the gristle of the first ribbe , even to the Sternon , and dilates it . The second is the Serratus major , the greater Saw-muscle arising according to the opinion of some from the whole basis of the shoulder-blade on the inside , and it is transversely inserted into the nine upper ribbes , producing certaine toothed or saw-like processes running further to the bones of the rib , than to the spaces between them , or Intercostall muscles , whereupon it hath the name of the saw-muscle ; yet some have referred this muscle to them of the shoulder-blade . The third descends from the three lower spines of the neck , and the first of the backe , by means of a membranous and most thinne ligament , into the three or foure upper ribbs , running further into their spaces or Intercostall muscles , than into the ribbs themselves , wherupon it is called Serratus posterior , & superior , that is , the hinder and upper saw-muscle . The fourth in like manner ascends by means of a membranous and thin ligament from the three upper spines of the loines , and the two last of the chest , or backe , into three or foure of the lower , or last of the bastard ribbs , sent forth further into them or their bones , than into the Intercostall muscles possessing the spaces betweene them , wherefore it is called Serratus posterior & inferior , the hinder and lower saw-muscle . Moreover these two last muscles have been called by a common name from their figure the Rhomboides , that is , the square muscles . The fift which we said was the ascendent of the Epigrastrium , hath already beene sufficiently described in his place . The eleaven Intercostales externi , or externall Intercostall muscles descend obliquely from the backe part of the lower side of the upper ribbe , into the fore-part of the upper side of the ribbe lying next under it , after a quite contrary manner to the sixe Intercartilaginei , who having like originall and insertion amongst the gristles , as the Intercostall amongst the ribbes , descend obliquely from the forepart backwads . And thus much of the muscles dilating the Chest in inspiration . But the first , of the other muscles , being as many in number , which contract the Chest in expiration , arising from the holy-bone , and the oblique processes of the loines , ascends ( firmely and confusedly adhering with the Musculus sacer , or holy-muscle , which we shall describe hereafter ) to the roots of the twelve ribbes , imparting in the ascent a small tendon to each of them , by which it drawes these ribbs towards the transverse processes ; and by reason of its Originall it is called Sacrolumbus , that is , the Holy loine-muscle . The second , third , and fourth , which we said were the oblique descendent , right , and transverse of the Epigrastium , have beene formerly described in their place . But by the way you must note that these three muscles of the Epigastrium helpe expiration rather by accident , than of themselves , to wit , by driving backe the midriffe towards the lungs by the entrailes , which also they force upwards , by drawing the parts into which they are inserted towards their Originall . The fifth which we called the Triangulus , or Triangular , may be called the Compressor of the gristles , which proceeding from the inner sides of the Sternon , goes to all the gristles of the true ribbes ; this is more apparent under the Sternon in beasts , than in men , though it be not very obscure in them neither . For the internall Intercostall muscles , in my judgement , they arise from the lower sides of the upper ribbe , and descending obliquely from the fore part backwards , are inserted into the upper side of the ribbe next under it ; so that they may follow the production of the fibers of the externall Intercartilaginei ; as the sixe internall Intercartilaginei follow the site of the externall Intercostall proceeding from behinde forwards ; wherefore as well the Intercostall , as the Intercartilaginei , every where intersect each other , after the similitude of the letter X. I know some have written that the internall muscles ( whether intercostall or Intercartalaginei ) ascend from the upper sides of the lower ribbe forwards , or backwards . But if this were true , it would follow that these muscles admitted their nerves in their taile and not in their head , seeing the nerve alwayes goes under the ribbe , and not above it . The last muscle of the Chest , that is , the Diaphragma or Midriffe , is sufficiently described before ; wherefore it remaines wee describe the muscles of the Loines . These are sixe in number , on each side three , equall in thicknesse , strength and situation ; one of these bends , and the other two extend the Loines ; it is called by reason of the figure the Triangulus , or Triangular which bends the Loines , it ascends from a great part of the hinde side of the Hanch-bone into the transverse processes of the Loines , and the last of the Chest on the inside , for which cause it is made of fibers short , long , and indifferent , answering to the nearenesse or distance of the said processes . The first of the extenders is called the Semispinatus , because even to the middle of its body it takes the originall from the spines of the holy-bones and Loines ; this with its oblique fibers ascends from all the said spines to the transverse processes as well of the Loines as Chest . The other is called Sacer , the Holy-muscle , because it takes its originall from the Holy-bone , or the sides thereof ; it ascends with its oblique fibers to the spines of the Loines , and of the eleaven lower Rack-bones of the Chest . CHAP. XIX . Of the Muscles of the Shoulder-blade . NOw we must describe the muscles of the extreme parts , and first of the Arme , taking our beginning from these of the Shoulder-blade . But first , that we may the better understand their description , we must observe the nature and condition of the shoulder-blade . Therefore the blade bone on that part , which lies next unto the ribbs , is somewhat hollowed ; wherefore on the other side it some what buncles out . It hath two ribbs , one above , another below : by the upper is ment nothing else than a border or right line , which looking towards the temples is extended from the exterior angle thereof under the collar-bone , even to the Processe Coracoides which this ribbe produces in the end thereof : By the lower , the underside which lies towards the lower belly and the short ribbs . Besides in this shoulder-blade we observe the basis , head and spine . By the basts we understand the broader part of the shoulder-blade , which lookes towards the backe-bone . By the head we understand the narrower part thereof , in which it receives the head of the Arme in a cavity , indifferently hollow , which it produces both by it selfe , as also by certaine gristles , which there fastened encompasse that cavity . This kinde of cavity is called Glene . This receives and containes the bone of the arme , by a certaine strong ligament encompassing & strengthening the joynt , which kind of ligament is common to all other joints ; this ligament arises from the bottome of the cavity of the shoulder-blade , and circularly encompasses the whole joynt , fastening it selfe to the head of the arme ; there are also other ligaments besides this , which encompasse & strengthen this articulation . By the spine is ment a processe , which rising by little and little upon the gibbous part of the blade , from the basis thereof where it was low and deprest , becomes higher untill it ends in the Acromion , or upper part thereof . Nature hath made two productions in this bone ( that is to say , the Acromion from the spine , and the Coracoides from the upper side ) for the strengthening of the articulation of the arme and shoulder-blade , that is , left the arme should be easily strained upward or forwards ; besides , it is fastened to the clavicle , by the processe Acromion . The muscles which move the shoulder-blade are sixe in number , of which foure are proper , and two common . The first of the foure proper seated in the forepart , ascends from the bones of five or sixe of the upper ribbs , to the Coracoides , which it drawes forwards , and is called Serratus minor , that is , the Lesser saw-muscle ; which that you may plainely shew , it is fit you pull the pectorall muscle from the collar-bone , almost to the middle of the Sternon . The other first opposite against it , is placed on the fore side , and drawes its originall from the three lower spines of the necke , and the three upper of the Chest , from whence it extends it selfe , and ends into all the gristly basis of the shoulder-blade , drawing it backwards ; it is called the Rhomboides . The third from its action , is called the Levator , or the heaver , or lifter up , seated in the upper part , it descends from the transverse processes of the foure first Vertebrae of the necke into the upper angle and spine of the blade . The fourth called Trapezius , or the Table-muscle , is seated in the backe part , and is membranous at the originall , but presently becoms fleshy : it arises from almost all the backe-part of the head , from all the spines of the necke , and the eight upper Vertebrae of the chest , and then is inserted by his nervous part , almost into the whole basis of the blade , extending it selfe above the muscles thereof , even to the midst of its spine , where being fleshy it is inserted even to the Acromion , the upper part of the calvicle , and in some sort to the upper ribbe . This muscle hath a threefold action , by reason of its triple originall . The first is to draw the shoulder-blade towards its originall , that is , to the nowle , and spine of the necke ; the other is to draw it towards the backe , because of the contraction of the middle or transverse fibers which leade it directly thither ; and the other is to draw it downewards by reason of the originall it hath from the fifth , sixth , seventh , and eight spine of the Vertebrae of the Chest . But we must note that these diverse actions are not performed by this muscle , by the assistance of one onely nerve , but by more , which come into it by the spinall marrow , by the holes of the Vertebrae , as well of the necke as the chest , from whence it takes the originall . For the two other which are the common muscles of the blade , and arme , or shoulder , we will describe them with the muscles of the shoulder or arme : for one of these which is called the Latissimus , that is , the broadest , ascends from the holy-bone to the shoulder-blade and arme . The other named the Pectoralis coms from the Sternon and collar-bone to the shoulder-blade and arme . CHAP. XX. The Description of the Hand taken in Generall . NOW it befits us to to describe in order the muscles of the arme ; but first we must know , what it is that we call the arme . But seeing that cannot fitly be understood , unlesse 1. we know what the hand is , seeing that the arme is a part of the hand ; therefore first we must define what a hand is , and then devide it into its parts . Therefore the hand is taken two manner of wayes , that is , generally and specially . The hand generally taken , signifies all that which is contained from the joyning of the arme to the shoulder-blade , even to the ends of the fingers . But in particular it signifies onely that which is comprehended from the furthest bones of the cubit , or the beginning of the wrest , to the very fingers ends . Therefore the hand in generall is an instrument of instruments made for to take up and hold any thing . It is composed of three great parts , that is , of the Arme , Cubite , and Hand , vulgarly , and properly so called ; but the hand taken thus in particular is againe devided in three other parts , the Carpus or Brachiale , the Wrest , the Metacarpium , or Postbrachiale , the afterwrest , and the fingers ; all these parts ( seeing each of them are not only organicall parts , but also parts of organicall parts ) are composed of all , or certainely of the most of the simular parts ; that is , of both the skinnes , the fleshy pannicle , the fat vaines , arteries , nerves , muscles or flesh , coats both common and proper , bones , gristles and ligaments , all which we will discribe in their order . But first I thinke good to admonish you of the differences of the hand taken from the site thereof ; and these differences are sixe in number , the fore , the hinde , the internall , the externall , the upper and lower side or part thereof . By the fore we meane that part which lookes directly from the thumbe to the shoulder : by the hinde , we understand the part opposite to it , which from the little finger lookes towards the basis of the shoulder-blade . By the inside we signifie that part which lies next to the sides of the body , when the hand retaines its naturall site ; by the outside , the part opposite to it . The upper and lower side you may know by the very naming thereof . The hand properly so called is devided into five fingers , that so it may hold and take up bodies of all figures , as round , triangular , square and the like , and gather up the leasts bodies with the fingers ends , as needles , pins , and such like . Nature hath bestowed two hands upon us , that so they may belpe each other , each moving to each side . But for the taking up and holding of small bodies it was fit , that the fingers of their owne nature soft , should be armed with nailes , that consisting of soft flesh and an hard naile , they might serve for all actions ; for the naile is a stay to the soft flesh , which otherwise would turne away in meeting with an hard body ; the use of the nailes is to scratch , shave , and pull off the skinne , to rend , pinch , and plucke asunder small bodies . They have not bony hardnesse , that so they might not breake , but bend . Yet other creatures have hard nailes , to serve them in stead of weapons . Their figure is round , because fuch a figure is lesse obnoxious to externall injuries ; and by reason they are subject to wearing , they grow continually . Nature hath placed flesh on the inner and side part of the fingers , so to presse more straitly , the things they once take hold of , so that by holding them close together , we can hold water that it may not runne out . The length of the fingers is unequall , that when they are opened and stretched forth , they make as it were a circular figure ; for so it comes to passe , that the hand can hold all bodies , but especially round . It remaines that we prosecute the distribution of the veines , arteries , and sinewes , which runne over all the parts of the hand taken in generall and particular , whereby wee may more commodiously hereafter handle all the proper parts thereof . CHAP. XXI . The Distribution of the Subclavian veine , and first of the Cephalica , or Humeraria . TWo large veines descend from the Subclavian , the one from the lower side , the other from the higher . Yet sometimes , and most usually , both these proceede from the same common orifice , as in men of a low statnre in the arme . The one of these is called the Axillaris , the other the Humeraria , or Cephalicke ; therefore this Cephalicke passing forth of the Subclavian runnes superficially along the foreside betweene the muscle Deltoides , and the Tendon of the pectorall muscle , and descends in the midst betweene the common coate of the muscles and the fleshy pannicle , even to the bending of the cubite , where in leane bodies it is plainely to be seene , whereas in fat bodies it is hardly to be perceived , being as it were buried in abundance of fat . This veine having in its descent , sent forth some small branches , both to the skinne , as also to certaine muscles over which it runs , is devided into two , a little above the outward protuberation of the arme . One of the branches into which it is devided descending obliquely to the fore part of the cubite , a little below the bending of the cubite , it meets , and is united with the like branch in the same place , as shall be showne hereafter . That which arises from this concourse , is called the median veine , because it arises from two branches , and is seated betweene them . They usually open this median veine in the diseases of the head and liver , which require Phlebotomy ; but if it shall not be sufficiently manifest , when you judge it must be opened , for a generall evacuation of the whole body ; you may cut one of these branches , by whose concourse it is made , which you shall think the fitter ; and because each branch drawes from the next parts , according to the straightnesse of the fibers , rather than from the opposite side ; if you would evacuate the head , and liver equally , by opening either of these branches ; it is convenient that opening that branch ( for example ) which comes from the Cephalicke , you presently lay your thumbe upon it , untill you suppose , you have drawne a just quantity of bloud from the liver , by the Basilica , or liver veine ; which done , you may take off your thumbe , and suffer the bloud to follow freely , by the open branch of the Cephalicke , untill you have drawne as much bloud as you shall judge requisite ; otherwise you will draw it but from one part , to wit , the head . So you shall evacuate it onely from the liver , if you open the branch which comes from the Basilica , and concurs to the generation of the median . Moreover , when there is neede to open the Basilica , and it shall be no where conspicuous , the Cephalicke or median being easie to be discerned at the same time , you may in stead thereof open the median , or if it be not to be found , the Cephalicke , pressing but the trunke thereof with your thumbe , as we said before , lest the head should be evacuated in stead of the liver . You may doe the same in the Basilica , if when there shall be necessitie to open the Cephalicke , it shall not appeare . Most of those which at this day open a veine , in stead of the median , open that branch of the Basilica which ascends , together with the Cephalicke to make the median . But you must understand that the median descends betweene the two bones of the cubit , even to the end thereof , and then devided into many branches , it is at length spent on the backe of the hand behinde the thumbe , the fore and middle fingers , or the afterwrest . Sometimes it runs backe into the following branch , and then at the wrest it departs from it , to be bestowed upon the forementioned parts . The other branch of the Cephalicke , which we may call the fore and outward Cephalicke , descending directly downe to the midst of the wand , thence wanders overthwart into the hinde part of the arme , where encreased with a branch from the Basilica , it is distributed over all the backe of the hand , which with the median it nourishes . But the branches of these veines doe so run through the forenamed parts , that by the way , they yeeld them necessary provision . CHAP. XXII . The Description of the Axillary veine . THe Axillary arising at the insertion of the pectorall muscle , or a little higher , after it hath produced the two Thoracicae it is devided under the tendon of that muscle into two faire branches , that is to say , into the inner deepe Axillary , and the skinne or outward axillary . The deepe or inner having still for his companion in his descent , the axillary artery , and the nerves of the third conjugation , after it hath produced the small externall musculous of the arme , it goes into the bending of the elbow , where running somewhat deepe with the artery and nerve into the muscles of the cubite , it is devided into three other branches , of which one descending with the wand , slides under the ring , into the inner side of the hand , and hath bestowed two small branches on the thumbe , two others on the fore , and one upon the middle finger , so that all of them ascend by the sides of these fingers , the other descending with the artery , as the former alongst the cubite , sends branches to the rest of the fingers , like as the former . The third goes on the foreside betweene the two bones even to the wrest , and the square muscle . But you must note that the veines of which we now treate , doe not onely make these devisions mentioned by us , but infinite others besides , as well in the parts which they goe to , as also in the inner muscles of the hand which they nourish . And thus much of the internall and deepe axillary veine . For the externall or skin Axillary ( which first appeares under the skinne , especially in leane bodies , a little above the inward production of the arme ) it is devided in that place into two branches , the one whereof descending to the bending of the arme meets , and is united with the Cephalike branch , sooner or later , that so it may produce the median , as we formerly mentioned . The other branch having sent forth many shoots of a different length and thicknesse , as well into the skinne , as into the other neighbouring parts , descending alongst the lower side of the bone of the cubite , properly so called , is at length spent upon the fore and outward Cephalicke branch , which we said descended alongst the wand ; and thus united , they runne over all the hand , where in the right hand , betweene the middle and fore finger , they make the Salvatella ; but in the left , in the same place , they produce the Splenitica . But alwayes remember , ( if in dissection you finde any thing otherwise than wee have delivered it ) that the distribution of the vessels is so various ( especially in the hands ) that there can no certaine rule be delivered thereof . CHAP. XXIII . The Distribution of the Axillary Artery . THe Axillary artery from the first originall , which is presently after the two Thoracica , descending betweene the muscle called Biceps , or the two headed muscle , and the Brachiaeus , with the deepe axillary veine , distributes a large branch amongst the outward muscles of the arme , which extend the cubite , and is spent in the externall muscles of the same , which arise without , from the productions of the arme . And this is called the Ramus Musculus , or Musculous branch , as also the veine that accompanyes this Arterye . Then this Arterye when it comes to the bending of the cubite , thrusting it selfe into the muscles bending the fingers , communicates certaine branches to the parts pertaining to the dearticulation of the cubit with the shoulder , and other parts there situate , as it did in the upper parts , by which it descended hither . Verily it may it may be a generall rule ; that every vessell sends or bestowes certaine portions thereof by the way to all the parts by which it passes . But if you should aske , why I have not prosecuted these productions ; I would answer ; I never intended , to handle other than large and faire branches of vessels , by rash incision of which , there may happen danger of death or a disease . For it would be both an infinit and needles busines to handle all the small divarications of the veines , arteryes and nerves . Therfore this Artery sunke into these muscles , when it comes almost to the midst of the Cubit , presently or a little after it is divided into two large branches , the one of which alongst the wand , & the qther alongst the Cubite is carryed into the hand on the inside under the Ring . For both these branches are distributed and spent upon the hand after the same manner as the branches of the internall Axillary veine , that is , having sent by the way some little shoots into the parts by which they passe , at the length the branch which descends by the Wand of the remainder therof , bestowes two sprigs upon the Thumbe , on each side one , & two in like manner on the fore finger , and one on the midle ; the other which runs alongst the Ell , performes the like office to the litle and the midle or ring finger , as you may see by dissection . CHAP. XXIIII . Of the Nerves of the Necke , Backe , and Arme. NOw we should handle the sinewes of the Arme , but because these proceed from the Nerves of the Necke and Backe , I thinke it fit therefore to speake something of them in the first place . Therefore from the Necke there proceed seven paire of Nerves , the first of which proceeds from the nowle bone , and the first Vertebra of the necke ; as also the first paire of the Backe from the last Vertebra of the Necke and the first of the Chest . But all these Nerves are divided into two or more branches of the first paire ( that is to say , on each side ) goe , the one to the small right muscle , ascending from the first racke-bone of the necke to the nowle bone , the other to the long muscle on the foreside of the necke . The branches of the second paire are distributed , some with a portion which they receive from the third paire over all the skin of the head ; the two others go as well to the muscles , which are from the second Vertebra to the backe part of the head , and from the same to the first Vertebra , as also to the long muscle before mentioned . One of the third paire of Sinewes is communicated to the head , as we said before , but others to the Muscles which extend , or erect the head and the Necke ; there is also one of these distributed into the neighbouring ●●de muscle and part of the long . The nerves of the fourth paire go , one to the muscles aswel of the neck as the head , & to the broad muscle ; the other after it hath sent some portiō therof into the long muscle & the side muscles of the necke , it descends with a portion of the fift and sixt paire to the Midriffe . One of the branches of the fift paire is bestowed on the hinde muscles of the necke and head , the other upon the longe muscle and Midriffe ; the third is communicated to the Levatores , or Heaving muscles of the Arme and shoulder . One of the Nerves of the sixt paire goes to the hinde muscles of the Necke and head , another to the Midriffe , the third with a portion of the seventh paire of the necke , and of the first and second of the Chest goe to the Armes and heaving muscles of the shoulder-blade . One of the branches of the seventh paire runs to the broad muscle and to the neighbouring muscles both of the necke and head ; another encreased with a portion of the fift and sixt paire of the necke , and a third joyned to the second and third paire of the Chest descending into the Arme goe to the hand . But you must note that the Muscles which take their originall from many Vertebrae , whether from above downwards , or from below upwards , admit Nerves not onely from the Vertebrae , from whence they take their originall , but also from them which they come neere in their descent , or ascent ! There passe twelue conjugations of Nerves from the Rack-bones of the Chest . The first entring forth from betweene the last Racke-bone of the necke and the first of the Chest , is divided ( that is , on each side , each Nerve from his side ) into two or more portions , as also all the rest . Therefore the branches of this first conjugation goe some of them to the Armes , as we said before , others to the muscles as well these of the Chest , as others arising there , or running that way . The branches of the second conjugation are distributed to the same parts , that these of the first were . But the branches of all the other conjugations even to the twelfth , are communicated , some to the intercostall muscles running within under the true ribs even to the Sternon , and under the bastard ribs even to the right and long muscles ; and the Costall Nerves of the sixt conjugation are augmented by meeting these intercostall branches by the way as they descend by the roots of the Ribs . Other particles of the said Nerves are communicated to the muscles as well of the Chest , as spine , as the same Muscles passe forth , or runne alongst by the Vertebrae , from whence these nerves have either their originall , or passage forth . Having thus therefore shewed the originall of the Sinewes of the Arme , it remaines that we shew their number and distribution . Their number is five or sixe ; proceeding from the fifth , sixth , and seventh Vertebra of the necke , and the first and second of the Chest . The first of which not mixed with any other from the fifth Vertebra of the necke , goes to the Muscle Deltoides and the skin which covers it . The other 4 or 5 when they have mutually embraced each other , not onely from their first originall but even to the shoulder , where they free themselves from this convolution , are distributed after the following manner . The first and second descending to the Muscle mentioned a litle before , and thence sometimes even to the hand , is by the way communicated to the Muscle Biceps , and then under the said Muscle it meets and is joyned with the third Nerve . Thirdly it is communicated with the Longest muscle of the Cubite , in the bending whereof it is divided into two branches descending alongst the two bones of the Cubit , untill at last borne up by the fleshy pannicle it is spent upon the skin and inner side of the hand . The third lower than this , is first united with the second , under the Muscle Biceps , then straight way separated from it , it sends a portion thereof to the Arme which lyes under it , and to the skin thereof ; lastly at the bending of the Cubit on the fore side , it is mingled with the fift paire . The fourth , the largest of all the rest , comming downe below the third branch under the Biceps with the internall Axillary veine and Artery , is turned towards the outward and backe part of the Arme , there to communicate it selfe to the Muscles extending the Cubit , and also to the inner skin of the Arme and the exteriour of the Cubit ; the remainder of this branch when in its descent it hath arrived at the joynt of the Cubit , below the bending thereof it is divided into two branches , the one wherof descending alongst the Cubit is spent on the outside of the Wrest ; the other associating the Wand is on the outside in like manner in two branches bestowed upon the Thumbe , and in as many upon the fore finger , and by a fift upon the middle finger though more obscurely . The fift branch being also lower than the rest , sliding between the muscles bending and extending the Cubite , when it comes behinde the inner protuberation of the Cubite ( in which place we said before the third branch meets with this ) it is communicated to the internall muscles of the same , and then divided into three portions one of which on the outside alongst the middle of the Cubite goes in two sprigs to the litle finger , & so many to the middle finger , and one to the Ring finger ; the other two , the one without and the other within the Ring , goe to the hand , where after each of them hath bestowed what was requisite on the muscles of the hand , they are wasted into other five small portions , of which these which are from that portion which descends without the Ring , send two sprigs to the litle , two to the fore and one to the middle finger ; but these which come from that which passes under the Ring , by such a distribution communicates it selfe to other fingers , as two sprigs to the thumbe , two to the fore and one to the middle finger . The sixt the lowest and last runs betweene the skin and fleshy Pannicle , by the inner protuberation of the Arme , and then is spent upon the skin of the Cubit . CHAP. XXV . The description of the bone of the Arme , and the Muscles which move it . BEcause we cannot perfectly demonstrate the originall of the muscles of the Arme , ( especially of the two Arme muscles ) not knowing the description of this bone ; first therefore we will describe it , then returne to the originall of the muscles arising from thence . The bone of the arme is the greatest of all the bones in the body , except the Thigh-bone ; it is round , hollow and filled with marrow , with a great Appendix or head on the top thereof , having an indifferent necke , to which it is knit by Symphysis , for appendices are no otherwise united to their bones . In the lower part thereof it hath two processes , or protuberations , one on the fore side , another on the hinde , betweene which swellings there is a cavity like to halfe the compasse of a wheele , about which the Cubit is moved . The extremityes of this cavity ends in two holes , of which one is the more externall , the other more internall : these cavityes receive the heads of the Cubite , that is , the fore , or internall receives the fore processe when the arme is bended inwards , but the externall or hinder the exteriour , as it is extended . For the head of the arme it hath a double connexion , the one with its owne necke by Symphysis , that is , a naturall union of the bones without any motion ; the other with the lightly ingraven cavity of the shoulder-blade , which we call Glene , by that kinde of Dearticulation which is called Arthrodia ; this connexion is made firme and stable by the muscles descending into the arme from the shoulder-blade , as also by the proper Ligaments descending from the circle and brow of the cavity of the Acromion and Coracoides to this head of the arme ; this same head of the arme is , as it were more cleft and open on the inner side , than on the fore side , that so it may give way to one of the Ligaments comming from the shoulder-blade to the muscle Biceps . For asmuch as belongs to the lower end of the bone of the arme ( which we said hath two processes ) we may say that it is fastened to the bones of the Cubit by two sorts of articulation , that is , by Ginglymos with the Ell or proper bone of the Cubit , and by Arthrodia with the Radius or Wand , which in a lightly engraven cavity receives the fore processe of the arme , and is turned about it for the motion of the hand . The hinder processe is chiefly added for the safety and preservation of the veines , arteries and nerves . These things thus showne , it is worth our labour to know the figure of the arme it selfe , as it lyes betweene the forementioned appendices and processes , that in the case of a fracture , we may know how conveniently to restore it ; therfore first we must understand , that this bone is somwhat bended and hollowed on the inside under the cleft of the head thereof , but bunching out on the out and fore side . Table 24. sheweth the Braine together with the Aster-braine , the spinall marrow and the Nerves of the whole body . A , That part of the braine that is 〈◊〉 the nosethrils . B , That part which is at the side of the ventricles . C , The back part of the braine . D , The Cerebellum or After-braine . E , The Mamillary processe in the right side . F , The originall of the opticke nerve . G , Their conjunctions . H , The coate into which the opticke nerve is extended . I , The second paire of the sinewes of the braine . K , The lesser roote of the third conjugation . L , The thicke roote of the same conjugation according to the common opinion . M , The fourth conjugatiō of the sinews N , The lesser roote of the fift paire . O , The bigger roote of the same paire : P , The small membrane of the eare which they call the Tympany . Q , The lower branch of the bigger roote of the fift conjugation . S , The sixt paire of sinewes . T , The seventh paire . V , The beginning of the spinall marrow out of the middle of the basis of the braine . X , The right sinew of the midriffe cut off . Y , A branch from the fift paire creeping to the top of the shoulder . Z , The first nerve of the arme from whence there goeth a branch to the skin . A , The second nerve of the arme , and a branch there from into the first muscle of the Cubite . B , The third nerve of the arme and a branch going to the skin on the outside . C , A branch from the 3. nerve to the 2. muscle of the Cubite . D , The congresse or meeting of the second nerve with the third . E , A small branch from the 3. nerve to the 2. muscle of the Radius . F , The distribution of the second nerve into two branches . * The lesser branch of this division lengthened out to the skin as far as the thumbe . a , The place of the spinall marrow where it issueth out of the braine . 1 , 2 , 3 , &c. Thirty paires of nerves arising from the spinall marrow are here noted by their Char. that is to say , 7. of the necke , 12 , of the Chest , 5. of the loynes and 6 , of the holy-bone . b , The thicker branch of the 2 , nerve divided into 2 , parts . c , Branches of the 3 , nerve sprinkled here and there . d , Nerves from the third paire to the thumb , the forefinger and the middle finger . ●e , The 4 , nerve of the arme . f , The passage hereof through the inside of the shoulder . g , A tripartition of this branch where it toucheth the Cubit . hh , A branch distributed from the 4. nerve to the outward skin of the Cubite . i , the upper branch of the division of the 4. nerve . kk , A branch of i , reaching to the outside of the hand . ll , the lower branch of the division of the 4. nerve passing through the backside of the Cubite . m , the 5. nerve of the arme . n , Branches of this nerve dispersed here and there , oo , A branch of the 5. nerve reaching to the inside of the hand and the fingers . p. A surcle of the branch o , derived to the outside of the hand and the fingers . qq , the 6 , nerve of the arme and the course thereof under the skin . rr , the intercostall nerves there cut off where they are together with the ribs reflected forward . ss , branches on each side running backward . tt , Nerves attaining unto the Chest . uu , the commixtion of the nerves rr , with the descending branch of the 6. conjugation of the braine . xx , Nerves from the loynes led unto this place . y , A branch going to the testicle here cut off . z , A nerve reaching to the 1. muscle of the thigh . c , the 1. nerve of the leg . αβ , A surcle of the former nerve derived to the skin at α , and inserted into the muscles at β. γ , the 2. nerve of the leg . δδδ , A nerve from the former , allowed unto the skin as low as to the foot , and passing along the inside of the leg . ε , a branch of the 2. nerve running unto the muscles . ζ , the 3 nerve of the leg . n , a surcle thereof unto the skin . θ , another surcle unto the muscles . 〈◊〉 , the 4. nerve of the leg . xx , the anterior propagations of the nerves proceeding from the holybone . λ , the end of the spinall marrow . μ , a branch from the 4 nerve inserted into the muscles arising from the Coxendix or hip bone . ν , another branch going to the skin of the thigh on the backside . ξ , a propagation derived to the 4. muscle of the leg and to the skin of the knee . oo , nerves attaining to the heads of the muscles of the foote . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the division of the 4 : crurall nerve into two trunks . σ , a branch from the trunke π , dispersed into the outward skin of the leg . τ , a surcle of the trunke π , derived to the muscles . ν , another surcle to the skin of the leg on the foreside . , a branch of the trunke ρ , to the skin of the inside of the leg and of the foot . χ , a surcle of the trunke ρ , to the hindmost skin of the leg . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a branch of the whole trunke ρ , led along to the forward part of the leg and the soot ? ω , the descent of the trunke ρ , into the foot . But to come to the originall and insertion of these muscles ; the one of these two which move the arme forwards called by reason of his originall , the Pectorall , arising from more than halfe of the Collar bone , and almost all the Sternon and the 6 , 7. and 8 , Rib , goes up and fastens it selfe to the Coracoides , by a membrane or a membranous tendon sufficiently strong ( for which cause it is said to be common to the shoulder & arme ) and it goes into the arme betweene the muscles Deltoides and Biceps with a strong tendon composed of fibers crossing each other , of which some descend from the Collar-bone and the upper part of the Sternon , others ascend from the lower originall hereof , that is , from the 6 , 7 , and 8 , Ribs : and although the action of this muscle be diverse , by reason of the diversity of its fibers arising from divers places , yet alwayes it drawes the arme forwards , whether it be moved upwards , downwards , or to the Brest ; the other which is his companion descends from the whole lip or brow of the simous or hollow part of the Blade , which it fills in the forepart of the arme neere the head thereof . For the two Levatores , or the Lifters up of the arme , the first named Deltoides descends from almost halfe the Clavicle , the processe Acromion and all the spine of the shoulder-blade into the foreside of the arme the bredth of foure fingers below the joynt . It hath divers actions according to the diversity of the fibers , as also every muscle hath ; yet howsoever it is contracted , whether by the fibers from the clavicle alone , or by the spinall alone , or by both at once , it alwayes lifts and heaves the arme upwards . The other which is his associate descends from the gibbous part of the Shoulder-blade conteined betweene the upper rib therof & the spine between the processes Acromion and Coracoides , to the neck of the arme ; and this we will call the Epomis or Scapularis , that is , the shoulder Muscle . But the first and larger of the two muscles , which draw the arme backwards , arises from the greatest part of the utter lip of the gibbous part of the shoulder-blade , which is under the spine therof , & lying upon the blade it self , it goes into the hind part of the arme above the neck thereof . The other which is cōtiguous to it & his partner in working , but lesser , passes from the upper and exteriour part of the lower rib of the shoulder-blade , and thence as it were in some sort extending it self upon the gibbous part therof neere unto that rib , it goes into the arme . This muscle seemes to be the same with the former , being fleshy without even above the top of the shoulder . One & the lesser of these two which draw downwards , enters out from the streight line of the lower Rib of the blade , & goes into the lower part of the arme about the neck therof . The other called the Latissimus or broadest , ascends from the spines of the holy-bone , of the Loynes , & often also from the nine lower of the Chest , by the lower corner of the shoulder-blade into which it is inserted by a membranous tendon , as also it is into the inner part of the arme neere unto the necke by another strong tendon ; wherupon this muscle is called a common muscle of the shoulder and arme . But when this muscle happens to be wounded , the arme cannot easily be stretched forth , or lifted up . CHAP. XXVI . The Description of the bones of the Cubit and the muscles moving them . AFter these muscles , follow those which bend & extend the cubit , but because their insertion cannot be fitly demonstrated , unlesse the bones of the cubit be first described ; therefore first of all we will deliniate the bones themselves . But verily lest this doubtful word cubit should cause obscurity , first we must note , that it hath a threefold significatiō ; for ofttimes it is used for al that part of the hand which lies between the arme & wrest , oft times for the lower bone of this part , somtimes for the upper part of this bone which is turned within the Orbe or Cavity of the arme ( no otherwise than a cord in the wheele of a Pulley ) and this is called the Olecranon . Here truly we use this word Cubit in the first signification . Wherfore we say the cubite is composed of two bones , the one of which we call the Radius or Wand , or the lesser Focile of the Arme ; the other we properly call the Cubit or Ell. These two bones sticke together at their ends being firmely bound together by strong Ligaments ; but the middle parts of them are a prety way distant from each other , & chiefly towards their lower ends , for the better scituation and passage of the muscles and vessells from the inner side , to the exteriour , as shall be shewed in fit place . The wand hath two Epiphyses or Appendices , the one at the upper end , the other at the lower . The upper is round & hollowed on the surface like a bason , it receives the fore processe of the bone of the arme , bound to the same by strong ligaments , descending as wel from that processe of the arme , as the Olecranon into the circumjacent parts of this appendix of the VVand . This connexion is made for this use , that we may turne our hand upwards and down-wards by the Cubit turned and twined about this processe . But the lower appendix of this wand is hollowed on the inside that so it might more commodiously receive the bones of the wrest , but gibbous without , that it might be safer ; now this wand is softer and thicker at the lower end , but lesser and harder above , where on the inside it hath a swelling out , wherby to receive the muscle Biceps , besides on the outside of the mlddle therof it is somewhat gibbous and round , so to become more safe from the injuries of externall bodies ; but it is hollowed , or bended on the inside for the better taking or holding any thing in the hand . But that side which lyes next to the Ell is flatted for the fitter originall and seat of the muscles ; lastly it is seated upon the bone of the Cubit , or Ell , just against the thumb . But the Ell , or bone of the cubit properly & particularly so called , hath in like maner two appendices , the one above , the other beneath . The upper which also is the greater , is fitted to the Orbe of the arme , in which it goes to & again for the extensiō & bending of the arme , no otherwise than a rope runs in a pulley but that it turnes not absolutly & perfectly round , which is caused by the two processes of unequal bignesse , the which are therfore staied in the holes or cavities of the bone of the arme , the greater processe which we called Olecranon is letted by the exterior hole that so the extension of the arme can be no further , but the lesser processe by the inner hole makes the bending therof the lesse perfect . The Composure of these bones is by Ginglymos , & it is strengthened not onely by common Ligaments comming from the muscles , which move the bones themselves , but also by proper Ligaments descending from the processes of the arme & the lips of the holes and cavities standing about the Appendix of the Cubit . The other lower and lesser appendix is in some sort hollow on the inside for the fitter receiving the bones of the wrest , but the outside is round & ends in a point , whence it is called by the Greeks Styloides . But now this Ell ( contrary in this to the wand ) is thicker towards the arme , but slenderer towards the wrest . And besides in the thicker part therof it is hollowed or bended towards the inside , & in the same place is gibbous or bunching forth on the out side ; but it is round & straight , unlesse on that side which lyes next the wand , for the rest , it is hollow & full of marrow like the wand . The site of the Radius or wand is oblique , but that of the Cubit or Ell is right , that the arme might be the better & more easily moved ; because the motion by which the arme is extēded & bēded is according to a right line , but that by which the inside of the hand is turned upwards & downwards , is performed obliquely & circularly . Wherfore it was expedient that the wand should be oblique , & the cubit streight for the cubit-bone is appointed for to extend & bend the arme ; but the wand to performe the wheeling & turning about therof , & this is the cause that it was fitting ther should be a different connexion of these bones with the arme . These things were fitting to be spoken concerning the nature of these bones , that in the cure of fractures we may worke the more safely & happily , taking indication from that which is agreeabl● to nature : wherfore now it remaines that we come to the description of the muscles which are seated in the arme , the cubit-bone , or Ell. These are 4 , in number , two extending it , & two bending it . The first of the Benders is called Biceps , by reason of its two heads ; the one wherof descends from the Coracoides , that other from the lip of the cavity of the shoulder-blade by the fissure or clift of the head of the bone of the arme . These two heads under the necke of this arme becoming fleshy , are firmely united at the belly & midst of the arme , & thus united are at length implanted by a strong tendon to the inner protuberation of the wand . The other is called the Brachiaus , by reason of the straite coherence therof with the bone of the arme ; this fastened under the Biceps descends obliquely on the backe and upper part of the bone of the arme into the top of the wand and the inner side of the Ell. But the first of the extenders is called the longus or Long muscle , this descends from the lower Rib of the shoulder , and cleaving to the bone of the Arme goes thither ( fastened and as it were alwayes most straitly joyned with his fellow muscle , specially nere the Cubite ) where you shall presently heare . The other termed the Brevis or short Muscle , being the companion of the long , descends on the hinde part of the necke of the bone of the Arme , as it were growing to and lying under the former long muscle , so that making one common broad Tendon outwardly ●●eshy , inwardly nervous , they are inserted into the Olecranum , so by mutuall assistance to extend the Cubite . CHAP. XXVII . The Description of the Bones of the Wrest , Afterwrest and fingers . WE said before that the Hand taken more particularly and properly , is divided into the Wrest , afterwrest & fingers , & that the hand in this signification is bounded by the ends of the bones of the cubit and fingers . All the parts of the wrest , which it hath cōmon with the afterwrest , have bin already also plentifully explaned , this only remaines to be noted , that the skin aswell of the hands as of the feete , is of a middle nature betweene pure flesh and pure skin , no otherwise than that which covers the forehead , but that this which covers the palmes of the hands & soles of the feet is unmoveable ; But it is most thicke , especially on the feete , left it should be easily offended by continuall going . Besides the common parts , the wrest is composed of eight small bones mutually knit together in a certaine order , and by Diarthrosis with the two bones of the Cubite , but mutually and amongst themselves by Synarthrosis , by interposition of Gristles and Ligaments aswell common , that is , comming from the muscles , as proper , descending alwayes from the upper to the lower . But these same bones are some lesse than othersome , besides they are hard and without marrow , gibbous on the outside for the security and comlinesse of the hand , but hollow on the inside for to give way to the tendons going into the fingers . These bones are disposed in two rankes . The first Ranke containes onely three , but the second five . The three of the first Ranke ar thus arayed , or placed , that one of them may receive the Appendix Styloides of the Cubite ; the other the Ell and the Wa●d together , and the third may be received by the Wand . But three of the five bones of the second order susteine the foure bones of the afterwrest & are knit to the same by Synarthrosis , after which manner of connexion they are joyned to the bones of the first ranke ; the fourth sustaines the first bone of the Thumbe to which also it is coarticulate by Synarthrosis ; the fift and last is seated on the inside against the Ell , cheifly above that bone of the first order , which receives the Appendix Styloides of the Cubite , this is the least and weakest of them all by reason of its gristlely substance , which makes the Ring with certaine Ligaments running from one of the inner sides of the wrest to the other . This Ring is placed there as well for the preservation of the sinewes , veines & Arteries passing under it ( least when we leane upon our hand , or wrest , these parts should be hurt by compression ) as also for the commodity of the Action of the muscles bending the finger , which in the performance of their action & the cōtracting thēselves might deform the hand by their passing forth of the Cavity of the wrest . For what attraction soever is made by strings , if it be free and not hindered , is according to a streight line . Now follow the bones of the second part of the hand , or of the afterwrest . These are foure in number , gibbous without , but arched within , or hollow in the middle ; for hence is the palme of the hand , or certainly the greater part thereof ; their ends next the fingers are somewhat remote from each other , that in these clifts the Muscles Interosses might finde a place and seate . But these ends have each an Appendix , as you may perceive in the Sceleton of a childe . But you must note that by the first bone of the wrest or Afterwrest , we meane that which is in the foreside of the hand , that is to say , that in the wrest which lies under the Thumbe , and that in the Afterwrest , which it seated under the forefinger , as these which keepe in order the fingers which exceed the rest in necessity and dignity . After these follow the fifteene bones of the fingers , that is , three in each , which are hollow and fistulous full of a thin and liquid marrow , and not of grosse and thicke as in the arme and thigh . They are outwardly gibbous , but inwardly hollow and flat for the fitter seate of the Tendons ascending alongst the fingers on the inside even to the upper joynt . The which that nature might the better strengthen and preserve , it hath produced from the lips of the inner Cavities of these bones a membranous & strong Ligament , which running overtwhart from one side to the other doth so straitly close the Tendons to their bones , that they cannot goe forth of their places , or incline to either side . They are connexed on the outside , that they might be more fit to hold any thing . But for the first bones of the 4 fingers and Thumbe , foure are joyned together with so many bones of the afterwrest by Synarthrosis , for the bones of the afterwrest are moved by no manifest motion ; the fift is knit to the second ranke of the bones of the wrest , therefore that bone cannot be attributed to the afterwrest , as some have written , seeing it hath manifest motion and is knit by Diarthrosis , but the bones of the afterwrest are onely fastened by Synarthrosis . For the second and third ranke of bones of the fingers , they are knit the second to the first , and the third to the second by diarthrosis and Arthrodia , because besides the manifest motion they have , they receive each other by a superficary cavity , as those of the first ranke , the bones of the afterwrest , and those of the second ranke , them of the first ; those of the third them of the second . And all the bones of the fingers are larger and thicker at their basis , but smaller towards the ends ; and they are bound by Ligaments especially proper , which ( as we said formerly ) descend from the first to the second ; so that the last bones seeing they have not to whom to communicate their nerve , make & produce nailes thereof : Wherefore the nailes are generated by the fibers of the Ligaments , and the excrement of the tendons which are terminated at the bottome of the nailes . Now remaine the Ossa Sesamoidea , or seed-bones : these are 19. in number in the inner joynts of each of the hands , and as many in each foote , viz. two in the first joynt of the foure fingers and in the second of the thumbe , and one in each of the rest . For the inner fide of the joynts , you may for the most part observe one in each of them ; yet in the second joynt of the thumbe there be two , above the two tendons , which are somewhat gristlely . They are made for this use , that they firme and strengthen the joynts , so that the bones of the fingers may not be turned awry , or thrust forth of their places by strong and violent motions , as it sometimes happens in the whirle-bone of the knee . They are called Sesamoidea from the resemblance they have to the seed of Sesamum , which is somewhat long and flat . The Figure of the bones of the Hand . The 1. shewes the inside of the right hand , and the 2. shewes the backe side of the same . The Charact. 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8. shew the eight bones of the wrest . A , 1 , 2 , The first bone of the Afterwrest lying under the thumbe . I. II. III. IIII. The 4. other bones of the Afterwrest annexed to the fingers . B , C. The two bones of the thumbe . D , E , F. 1 , 2. The 3 bones of the forefinger , which are the same in the other fingers . M , 1 , 2. A litle bone sometimes fastened outwardly at the joynt of the eight bone of the wrest . N , 1. A processe of the eight bone of the wrest , swelling out into the ball of the hand . O , 1. A processe of the fift bone of the wrest , from which a Ligament proceeds . P , 2. An Appendix of the bones of the wrest , by which they are articulated to the afterwrest . Q , 2. Another appendix which with its head entreth into the Cavity of the finger . R , 1 , 2. The space betweene the bones of the afterwrest . S , 1 , 2. Two litle seed-bones set on the inside and outside of the first joynt : T , 1. Two seed-bones in the first of the 4 fingers . V. V. 1. One seed-bone in the second and third joynt of the fingers . CHAP. XXVIII . Of the muscles which seated in the Cubite move the Wand and with it the Hand . NOw must we describe the muscles of the formerly described parts , that is , those which are seated in the Cubit , which are carryed to the inside of the hand , and those which are called the Interosses . Now the muscles of the Cubitare 14 , 7 externall , and 7 Internall ; two of the seven externall doe primarily twine or turne up the Wand , and secondarily or by accident turne the Palme of the hand upwards , wherupon they have called them supinatores , or turners up of the hand ; two extend the wrest , wherupon they are named Carpitensores or the Wrest-extenders ; two the fingers , whence they are stiled Digitumtensores or finger-stretchers ; to cōclude , the seventh & last is termed Abductor or Obliquator externus . The first of the two supinatores is called the Long , or Longest , because it descends from the outside of the Arme above the processes therof , and is inserted by a round and strong tendon into the lower Appendix . The other descends obliquely from the outward and upper processe of the arme , and is inserted at the third part of the Wand by a membranous & fleshy tendon before and on the inside thereof . The upper of the two Extenders of the Wrest , descending above the wand from the externall and upper processe of the arme is inserted by two Tendons into the first and second bone of the After-wrest , which susteine the fore and middle fingers . The other & lower , descending from the same place as the former , above the Cubit is inserted into the fourth bone of the Afterwrest which beares up the litle finger . These muscles whilest they move alone , that is , each with his Antagonist , to wit the wrest-benders , they move obliquely upwards or downwards the whole hand properly so called . The first and greater of the Extenders of the fingers , or finger-stretchers arising from the Olecranum , or bone of the Cubit , descends superficiarilie betweene the two bones of the Cubite even to the wrest , in which place it is divided into 4 tendons , which passing under the Ring seated there , end ( each distinguished by a common ligament above the bone of the Afterwrest ) in the last joynts of the foure fingers , adhering neverthelesse firmely to the bones , which are above these joynts . The other which is the lesser arising almost in the middle of the Wand , goes obliquely to the Thumbe into which it is inserted by two Tendons ; the one thicker which is inserted into the root therof , and drawes it from the other fingers ; the other slenderer continued even to the upper joynt therof , and by its action extending the Thumbe . The seventh which is the Abductor or Obliquator , is seated at the hinde part of the hand , that is , towards the litle finger ; we have often found this divided in two , yea verily we have found it trifide , or divided into 3. this yeare in three or 4 dead bodyes . one portion therof went to the lower side of the Ring-finger with two Tendons , the other in like manner to the middle and fore-fingers , and the third to the Thumbe . And for all that it is thus divided , yet some have taken and accounted it for one Muscle , because it hath one originall and action , which is to draw the fingers backwards ; some have added to this the extender of the Thumbe by reason of their common originall ; and thus of 4. muscles they have made one divided into 7. tendons , distributed , as is formerly shewed . But when the Obliquator of the Ring-finger is wanting , as it often happens , the extender of the finger supplyes that defect by certaine productions oftendinous strings . But some also have written , that this muscle which we said hath 7. tendons , is onely a production of the deepe fore muscle , which should be sent through the space betweene the bones of the Cubit ; yet I had rather make it a muscle of it selfe , by reason of its strait adhesion with the bones of the Arme and Wand . And let thus much suffice for the externall muscles of the Cubit , which you may comprehend in the number of seaven , as we have done ; or in sixe , if you take away one of the 4. or in nine , if you had rather resolve it into 4. with Galen ; or in eight , if you divide this muscle onely into three . For in very deed the Abductor or Obliquator of the Ring-finger is not often found in men . Now must wee come to the inner muscles of the Cubit , the first of which compasses the skin of the palme of the hand , whence it is called the Palmaris . The second and third joyned by the communion of their action turne downe or prone the Wand , and consequently the hand , so that the palme lookes towards the feet , whereupon they are called Pronatores . The 4. and 5. joyned also in affinity of action bend the Wrest , wherefore they are named Carpiflexores , Wrest benders . The sixth and seaventh are appointed to bend the first , second , and third joynts of the fingers , wherefore they are tearmed Digitumflexores , Fingerbenders . For their originall ; the Palmaris the least & uppermost of them all , descends fleshy from the hinde processe of the inner arme , & a litle after ending in a long and slender Tendon , it is spent in the skin of the Palme of the hand even to the roots of the fingers . For it was necessary that this skin should straitly cohere with the subjacent parts , not onely for the fitter taking or comprehension of any thing , lest that skin in holding should be wrinckled & drawne away from the palme and fingers , and so be an impediment ; but besides that the hand might have a more exact sense to distinguish of hot , cold , moist , dry , smoth , aequall , rough , soft , hard , great , litle , and such other qualityes . Then follow the two Pronatores , of which one called the round , comes obliquely from the inner side of the hinde processe of the arme almost to the middle of the Wand , to which it adheres by a mēbranous & fleshly tendon , even to the place appointed for insertion . The other square three or foure fingers broad , yet somwhat slender , seated within under all the muscles which descend on the inside to the wrest or fingers , upon the ends of the bones of the Cubit , ascends transverse from below the Ell , unto the top of the VVande where it ends in a membranous tendon . Both the Carpiflexores , or VVrest-benders arise from the hinde , but inner processe , and descende obliquely ( the one more , or lesse than the other ) the one alongst the Ell , but the other alongst the wande ; and that which descends alongst the Ell , is inserted into the eight bone of the wrest , which we said made part of the Ring ; the other which followes the VVande is inserted with his greater part into the bone of the wrest , and with the rest into the first bone of the After-wrest which susteines the fore-finger . Now remaine the Digitumflexores , or Fingerbenders , which because they lye upon one another , the upper is called the sublimis , but the lower the Profundus . The Sublimis or upper , arising from the inner part of the hinde processe of the arme , and from the upper parts of the Ell and VVand descends betweene these two bones of the Cubit even to the wrest and Ring ; divided into 4. tendons it is inserted into the second dearticulation of the foure fingers , which it bends by the force of this his proper insertion ; as also the first , as well by the power of the common ligament , as by certaine fibers cōming from it , which it sends thither by the way in its passage . But these 4 tendons nere unto this their insertion are divided into two , so to give passage and ad strength to the tendons of the Deep muscles descending into the third and last joint of the fingers . But this same Profundus or Deepe muscle arising from the upper and inner parts of the Ell and Wand , descends betweene these two bones under the Sublimis , also undivided even to the wrest , where it is divided into 5. Tendons which it brings forth under the common Ligament , and the divisions of the Tendons of the Sublimis even to the last joynt of the fingers , which they bend , by this their proper insertion , as also the bones of the first and second joynts of the fingers by the meanes of the common Ligament and fibrous productions which they bestow upon them by the way . Besides these forementioned there is seene also a certaine membranous Ligament which engirts the tendons in the compasse of the fingers . CHAP. XXIX . Of the Muscles of the inside of the hand . THe muscles of the inside of the hand are 7 in number ; the first is called Thenar because it makes the greater part of the Palme ; the second from the site is called the Hypothenar ; the third the externall Abductor of the Thumbe . The 4. other are called by reason of their figure the Lumbrici or wormy muscles , or the Adductores , or Drawers of the foure fingers to the thumbe . Now the first called Thenar , thicker than the rest , arises from all the bones of the Afterwrest , taking its beginning from that bone which beares up the Ring finger , whence ascending alongst the Vitall line even to the end therof at the first bone of the After-wrest susteining the fore finger , & it is at length inserted into the last joynt of the Thumbe by the longst fibers , but by the middle and shortest fibers almost into all the inner part of the first bones of two joynts , and by reason of this , the thumbe is drawne to the other fingers , and from them againe by his lower originall . Some devide this muscle into three , by reason of his diverse actions , making the first to arise from the roote of the bone of the afterwrest which beares up the ring finger ; but the other from that middle bone of the afterwrest which sustaines the middle finger ; but of the third , from the upper end of that bone which underprops thefore finger , and that the infertion of them all , is , as we formerly mentioned . But the former opinion likes me better , both for shunning confusion , and abbreviating the doctrine of the number of muscles . The Hypothenar arises from the fourth bone of the afterwrest , and that bone of the wrest which sustaines it , and then with its longest fibers , it is inserted into the second joynt of the ring-finger , and by the shortest into the first , through which occasion , as also in respect of its twofold action , some have devided it into two , that the one of them might leade it from the rest , and the other might draw it to the thumbe . The third the externall Abductor of the thumbe , descends from the first bone of the afterwrest , into the first and second joynt of the thumbe ; wherefore some have devided it into two . The Lumbrici , or foure externall Abductores of the foure fingers arise from a membrane , investing and binding together the tendons of the Digitum-flexores , or fingerbenders , and at length on the sides towards the thumbe even by a small tendon , running even to the second joynt of the foure fingers . Now the Interosses of the afterwrest , remaine to be spoken of ; these are sixe , two in each of the spaces betweene the fingers , one Internall , the other Externall , of which the Internall descending with oblique fibers from the side of the first bone of the afterwrest , goes also into the sides of the fingers , that so it may the more closely binde together the bones of the afterwrest , whose action is manifested when wee thrust our fingers into a strait glove , or when we bend our hand . Some thinke that it helpes also the drawing of the fingers towards the thumbe . The Externall ascends also by oblique fibers from the sides of the second bone of the afterwrest , to the first joynts of the fingers , intersecting the internall which we now described after the manner of the letter X , for to extend the palme of the hand , and helpe the drawing away of the fingers from the thumbe . Here concluding the description of the muscles of the whole hand taken in generall , you shall note that they are 39. in number , that is , eight appointed to move the arme ; foure set to move the cubit in generall ; seven seated on the outside of the cubit , and as many on the inside in the same cubite , moving the wand , and with it the hand ; seven on the inside of the hand : and lastly , the sixe Interosses . Some encrease this number , saying , there are nine on the externall part of the cubite , and eleven on the inside of the hand . CHAP. XXX . A Description of the Legge taken in generall . AFter the hand followes the description of the legge . Wherefore to take a-away all doubtfulnesse , we will first define the legge ; then devide it into the parts more and lesse compound ; thirdly we will prosecute all things common to all these parts ; fourthly , those which are peculiar to each , and then , God willing , we will give an end to our Anatomy . Now this word Crus , or Legge , is used two manner of wayes , that is , either generally and specially , and specially againe after two sorts , that is , either absolutely and simply so , or with an adjunct . It is simply taken for all that which is betweene the knee and the foote . But with an adjunct for the greater bone thereof . But the legge taken in generall , is the instrument of going , containing all whatsoever is from the hipps , to the very ends of the toes . It is devided into three great parts , that is to say , the Thigh , the Legge , or Shanke , and the Foote . By the thigh we meane that which lies betweene the hippe and the knee . By the legge , properly so called , or shanke , that which is contained betweene the knee and the foote . By the foote all from thence to the ends of the toes . Againe , they devide the foote into three parts , that is , the Tarsus or Instep , the Pedion or top of the foote , and the Digitipedum , or toes . We understand by the instep , that which is contained in the first seven bones , which answers in proportion to the wrest of the hand . By the top of the foot , that which is comprehended in the five following bones , which is answerable to the afterwrest That which remaines , we call the toes . But because all these parts have other common and proper parts , we will onely follow the distribution of the veines , arteries , and nerves ; seeing we have sufficiently explained the rest , when we described the containing parts of the body in generall . CHAP. XXXI . A Description of the Crurall veine . THe Crurall veine begins then , when the hollow veine passing forth of the Peritonaum , and stretched to the hanch bone , and the sides of the Pubis in the groine , is first divided into two large branches ; the one of which descends on the inside alongst the bones of the whole legge , together with the artery and nerve ; the other runnes downe outwardly and superficially alongst the legge , betweene the fat lying under the skinne , and the muscles even to the foote , and is spent in the skinne thereof . This because it is alwayes apparent and manifest , is called properly by the Greekes Sapheia , but commonly Saphaena . This veine by the way presently at its originall is devided into two branches , the one internall , the other externall ; of which the internall is spent upon the Bubones , and other glandules of that place and the skinne , and by this branch come the defluxions called Bubones ; the other branch is waisted in the fore and utter skinne of the upper part of the thing ; then a little lower , that is , about the bredth of three or foure fingers , it is gathered againe into one branch made of many little ones , which is spent in the fore and hinde skinne of this thigh . Thirdly , a little below the middle of the thigh it is againe devided into two other branches , of which the one goes into the skinne on the fore side , and the other on the hinde side . Fourthly , it is distributed by two other small spriggs into the skinne , on the fore and hinde part of the knee ; which oftentimes are not found , especially when the Poplitea or ham veine , is some-what larger than ordinary . Fiftly , a little below the knee , it produces two other branches , lying upon each other in their passage out into the fore and hinde skinne of that place . You must note , that branch which runnes into the skinne of the hinde part , is carried by a certaine other sprigge , which it produces , into a branch of the Poplitea passing forth of the two twin muscles . Sixthly , in the bigger part of the calfe of the legge , it is divided into two other branches , which in like manner are distributed into the skinne , as well in the fore side as the backe side of the legge . At length after many other divisions , which for brevitie sake , I omit , when it arrives at the fore and inner side of the ankle ( where it is commonly opened in the diseases of the parts below the midriffe which require bloud-letting ) it is parted into two other branches , the lesser of which descends to the heele ; the other in many sprigs is spent upon the skinne of all the upper and lower part of the foote and toes . The second branch of this Crurall veine , which wee said descends within together with the artery and nerve , even into the foote , is devided ; first peircing some-what deepe in , it produces foure divarications ; one internall descending below the originall of the Sapheia into the muscle called Obturator externus , and into certaine other externall muscles . The three other runne outwardly , the first towards the huekle bone , by which the Ischias is made , the two other into the fore muscles of the thigh , neither are these sprigs far remote from one another . Secondly , all that branch is devided into two other branches , the one above , the other below , an artery alwayes accompanying it ; the lower of which is spent upon many of the hinder muscles of the thigh , ending nigh the ham . The upper , besides , that it bestowes many branches uppon the fore and inner muscles of the thigh , descending to the ham , it produces the Poplitea or ham veine , made sometimes of two branches , the one proceeding from above , and the other from below . This Poplitea descending by the bending of the ham , is spent one while upon the skinne of the calfe of the legge , another while upon the knee , otherwhiles encreased with branches of the Sapheia , it goes on the outside of the anckle to the skinne , on the upper side of the foote , and sometimes on the lower . Thirdly , a little below the originall of the ham veine , and under the bending of the knee , it brings forth the Suralis , which is bestowed upon the muscle of the Sura , or calfe of the legge , and upon the skinne of the inner side thereof , and of the foote continued sometimes even to the inner part of the great toe . Fourthly , under the head of the hinder appendix of the bones of the legge , it produces betweene these two bones , another veine , which nourishing the fore muscle of the legge , is consumed upon the foote . Fiftly , and lastly , it brings forth the Ischiadica maior or greater Ischias , which is devided into two branches of an unequall bignesse ; the larger whereof , from his originall descending alongst the inner part of the legge bone , insinuates it selfe under the muscles of the calfe , betweene this and the heele , into the sole of the foote , upon which it is wasted , devided into ten small sprigs , two for each toe ; the other being the lesser descending alongst the P●rone , or shin-bone , is consumed betweene it and the heele , yet sometimes it is produced , not onely even to the muscle the Abductor of the toes , but also by five surcles , even to the fourth toe , and the sides of the middle toe . CHAP. XXXII . The Distribution of the Crurall Artery . THe crurall artery arising from the same place whence the crurall veine proceeded , and descending with the internall crurall veine is distributed as followeth . First , into the muscle of the thigh , which spreading it selfe through the muscles therof meets with the utmost hypogastrica , descending with the veine through the common hole of the huckle and share bone , and is joyned with it . Secondly , when it arrives at the ham , betweene the Condyles or processes of the legge , it sends two branches into the knee . Thirdly , a little after it produces another branch , which it sends to the exteriour muscles of the legge , and when it arrives at the middle of the legge , it is devided into two branches , betweene the twin muscles and Solaeus , the one internall , the other externall ; the internall , some surcles communicated by the way to the parts by which it passes , but specially to the joynt of the anckle , stretches it selfe over the sole of the foote , betweene the lower extremity thereof and hee le , whither , when it arrives it is divaricated into five surcles , of which it bestowes two on the great toe , two on the next , and one on the middle toe . The externall descending in like manner to the sole of the foote , betweene the fibula and the heele , besides other sprigs , which it may spread by the way , it produces one without on the joynt of the anckle , another in the muscle , the Abductor of the toes , to the wrest and backe of the foote . But the remainder is devided into five portions , of which two are sent to the fourth , and two to the little toe , and one to the middle . CHAP. XXXIII . Of the Nerves of the Loynes , Holy-bone and Thigh . THere arise five conjugations of nerves from the loines , devided into externall & internal branches ; the externall are disseminated into the Rachitae or chin muscles , the muscles Semispinatus and Sacer and the skinne lying over them . The internall are sent into the oblique ascendent and transverse muscle of the lower belly , into the Peritonaeum , into the loine and chest muscles arising there , but after a different manner ; for some are absolutely carried thither , as the nerves of the first conjugation of the loines , and oftentimes also of the second , but that sometimes they send a small sprigge to the testicles , when the Costall have sent none thither ; but some lower are partly distributed there , and partly sent some other way ; for the greater portions first united amongst themselves , then presently with the portions of these of the holy-bone , goe into the thigh , as we shall shew in the distribution of the nerves of the holy-bone . Now from the holy bone , proceede sixe conjugations of nerves , reckoning that for the first which proceeds from the last Vertebra of the loines , and first of the holy-bone ; and that the sixte which proceeds from the lowest part of the holy-bone , and the first of the rumpe ; these conjugations of nerves are devided into externall and internall branches . The lesser externall passing forth by the externall and hinder holes of the holy-bone , are distributed into the parts properly belonging thereto , to wit , the muscles and skinne thereof ; for every nerve by the law of nature first and alwayes yeelds to the neighbouring parts , that which is needefull , then presently to others as much as it can . Wherefore if thou wouldst know whence each part hath his vessels at the next hand , that is , the veines , arteries and nerves , thou must remember the site of each part and the course of the vessels , and to consider this , that the veines and arteries as speedily and conveniently as they can , insinuate themselves into the parts , sometimes at the head or beginning , somewhiles by the middle , or extremes thereof , as there is occasion . But a nerve principally enters a muscle at the head thereof , or at least not farre from thence , but never by the taile , whereby it may easily be understood by what branch of each veine , artery , and nerve , each part may have nourishment , lift , and sense . The other internall branches of the foresaid conjugations goe , especially the foure uppermost united from their originall with the three lowermost of the loines , into all the legge , as you shall presently heare . But the two lower are consumed upon the muscles called Levateres Ani , the Sphincter muscle of the same place ; besides , upon the muscles of the yard , and necke of the bladder in men , but in women upon the necke of the wombe and bladder . For these parts admit another in their bottome from the costall nerve , being of the sixth conjugation of the braine ; these thus considered , let us come to the nerves of the thigh , which ( as we said ) from their first original , as it werecōpacted and composed of the greater portion of the three inner and lower branches of the loines , and the foure upper of the holy-bone , are devided in the thigh into foure branches , of which the first and higher descending from above the Peritonaeum , to the little Trochanter , is wasted upon the in ward and superficiary muscles of the thigh , and the skin which covers them a little above the thigh . The second , descending with the crurall veine and artery by the groine , is devided into two branches like as the veine , the one internall , the other external , of which the internall descending with the veine and artery is sent into the inner and deepe muscles of the thigh ending above the knee . But the externall descending superficially with the Saphaeia , even into the foote , gives branches by the way to the skinne which covers it . The third seated under these former , passing by the hole common to the share and hanch-bone , sends certaine branches to the groines , to the muscles called Obturatores , to the Tricipites , and sometimes to the muscles of the yard , and it ends at the midst of the thigh . The fourth , which is the thickest , solidest , and hardest of all the nerves in the body , descending wholely from the productions of the holy-bone , and descending out-wardly betweene the lower part of the same bone , and the Os Ilium , or Hanch-bone to the thigh , bestowes certaine sprigges to the hinde muscles thereof proceeding from the proturberation of the Ischium or huckle-bone , and in like sort it gives othersome to the skinne of the buttocks , and also to the skinne covering the forementioned muscles . A little after , it is parted into two branches descending undevided even to the bending of the knee , they both are communicated by diverse surcles of the muscles of the legge ; yet so as the lesser produces another branch from the rest of the portion thereof descending on the fore part of the legge , alongst the shin-bone unto the top of the foote , where it is devided into tenne surcles scarse apparent to the sight , two running to each of the toes . The other greater descending in like manner in the remainder of its portion by the hinde-part of the legge into the sole of the foote , casts its selfe with the veines and arteries betweene theheele and legge bone ; where first devided into two branches , each of which presently parted into five , send two sprigs to the sides of the toes . And these are the most notable and necessary distributions of the vessels and nerves ; we purposely omit others which are infinite , and of which the knowledge is impertinent . CHAP. XXXIIII . Of the proper parts of the Thigh . HAving explaned the common parts of the legge in generall ; now wee must come to the proper , beginning at the Thigh . The proper parts of the Thigh , are muscles , bones , and ligaments But because the demonstration of the muscles is somewhat difficult , if we bee ignorant of the description of the bones from whence they arise , and into which they are inserted ; therefore we judge it worth our labour , first to shew the bones , and the dearticulation of these of the Thigh ; beginning with these bones which are knit with the upper part of the holy-bone . And they are two in number , on each side one , commonly called the Ossa Ilium ; each of these is composed of three bones , of which one is the upper , another the lower and anteriour , and the third the middle , and after a manner the posteriour . The upper by a particular name is called the Os Ilium , the hanch-bone , and it is the largest and biggest , having a gristlely appendix in the compasse thereof , even to the connexion it hath with the other neighbouring bones , whose upper part we terme the right line thereof ; but the basis , which is adjoyned to it by Simphysis , we call the lippe or brow therof , because it stands both somewhat out and in , after the manner of the brow . But that which lies betweene the basis and straight line we name the ribbe ; this same upper bone hath two hollow superficies , the one internall , the other externall . The connexion thereof by Symphysis , is two-fold , the one with the upper part of the holy-bone ; the other with that bone wee called the middle , and after some sort the posteriour ; which taking its beginning from the narrower part of the Os Ilium , makes that cavity in which the head of the thigh is received ; this cavity the Greekes call Cotyle , the Latines Acetabulum , and it is ended by the side of the hole common to it , and the share-bone ; this middle , and in some sort posteriour bone is called properly and particularly the Os Ischij , or huckle-bone , and containes nothing else but the forementioned cavitie , but that on the hinde and lower part thereof , it brings forth a processe , which adjoynes it selfe to the share bone at the lower part of the common hole , in which place it appeares very rough and unequall , and it is called the tuberositie of the huckle-bone , at whose extremity also it brings forth a little head somewhat resembling the processe of the lowerjaw called Corone . The third bone named Os pubis or the share-bone , flretches it selfe even to the highest part of the pecten , where meeting with the like bone of the other side , it is united to it by Symphysis , after which manner also , all these three bones are united ; it is reported , that this bone opens in women in their travell , yet hitherto I can finde no certainety thereof . The Figure of the Thigh-bone . A 1 , 2. The head of the thigh going into the cup of the hip-bone . B , 2 , A sinus in the head of the thigh , into which is inserted a round Ligament . C 1 , 2 , The conjunction of the appendix of the thigh with the bone it selfe . D 1 , 2 , 3 , the necke of the thigh . E , F , the two lower heads of the thigh . G , 1 , 2 , The conjunction of the lower appendix . H , 1 , 12 , A sinus betwixt the two heads of the thigh . K 2 , A part of the lower head of the thigh , from whence the first muscle of the foote doth proceede . L 2 , Another part from whence the second and first muscles arise . M 2 , Another part to which the Tendon of the fift muscle of the thigh is infixed . N 1 , 2 , A sinus of the out-ward side of the head for the fourth muscle of the legge . O 2 , A sinus of the inside through which the tendons doe passe . P 2 , A protuberation at which the said tendons are reflected . Q 2. the upper processe of the thigh , and betwixt Q and D is the sinus . R 1 , 2 , the union of the processe with the thigh . S S 2 , a rough line from the impression of the externall processes . T 1 , the anterior impression of the internall processes . e , betwixt T and V another impression higher than the former . V 1 , 2 , the fourth impression in the toppe of the processe . X 3. Foure X , shew the foure appendices of the thigh . Y 3 , Three Y , shew the three heads of the thigh . Z Z 3 , Two processes of the thigh . a 1 , the interior processe of the thigh . b 1 , the conjunction of the processe with the thigh . c c 2 , a line descending obliquely from the inner processe . d d 2 , a line running through the length of the thigh . e 2 , the largenesse of the thigh in this part . f 1 , a roughnesse from which the eight muscle issueth . g , h 5 , a knub of the Whirle-bone going into the sinus marked with I , which is betwixt the heads of the thigh . i 5 , a sinus sitted for the inner head of the thigh . k 5 , a sinus agreeing with the externall head of the thigh . l 5 , the lower asperity or roughnesse . m 4 , the foreside of the pattell or whirle-bone rough and unequall . You may perceive a manifest separation of these three bones in the Sceleton of a child ; for in those who are of more yeares , the gristles which runne betweene these connexions turne into bones . Now followes the thigh-bone , the biggest of all the bones of the body ; it is round , and so bended , that it is gibbous on the exteriour and fore part thereof , that so it might be the safer from externall injuries ; but on the hinde and inner part , it is hollow or simous , like to the backe of an Asse , whereby the muscles might have a more commodious originall and insertion . That simous part a little below the midst thereof , is devided into two lines , the one whereof goes to the internall tuberositie , the other to the externall of the lower appendix of the same thigh . These are chiefely to be observed , because the oblique fibers of the vaste muscles thence take their originall . Besides , this bone hath two appendices in the ends thereof , as easily appeares in a childs thigh ; the upper appendix , makes the round head of the thigh it selfe , which ( as every other appendix ) seated upon a long necke , is received in the cavitie of the hanch-bone by Enarthrosis ; it is staied and fastened there by two sorts of ligaments , of which the one is common , proceeding from the muscles , which descend from above , about the necke thereof ; the other is proper , which is twofold , that is , one membranous and broad , proceeding from the whole cavity of the orbe , or cuppe , descending about all the head of the thigh , above the necke thereof ; the other thicke and round , descending from the second cavity of the Cotyle it selfe , which is extended , even to the common hole at the top of the head thereof . Besides , under this head , that bone hath two processes , the one great and thicke , the other little and short . The greater seated in the hinde part , is called the great Trochanter ; the lesser situate in the inner part , is named the little Trochanter . But you must note , that the great Trochanter , on the higher and hinde part thereof , which lookes towards the head of this bone , makes a certaine small sinus or bosome , into which the twin muscles and others , whereof we shall hereafter speake , are implanted ; we must also consider the multitude of holes encompassing this necke , betweene the head and the two Trochanters , which yeeld a passage to the vessels , that is , the veines , arteries , and nerves , into the marrow of the bone it selfe , whence the marrow it selfe becomes partaker of sense , especially on that part which is covered with a coate , and the bone lives and is nourished . The other Appendix of the thigh , that is , the lower , is the greatest and thickest , rising , as it were with two heads , which are devided by two cavities , the one superficiarie and on the fore side , whereby it receives the whirle-bone of the knee ; the other deepe , and on the backe part , by which it receives the gristlely and as it were bony ligaments , proceeding from the eminencie which is seene betweene the two cavities of the upprer , appendix of the bone of the legge , which Hippocrates , lib. de fracturis , calls in his tongue Diaphysis . CHAP. XXXV . Of the muscles moving the thigh . THe muscles of the thigh are just foureteene in number , that is , two bend it , whereupon they are called the Flexores , or benders ; three extend it , whereupon they are called Tensores , extenders ; three move it inwards , driving the knee outwards , and drawing the hee le inwards , as when wee crosse our legges ; yet some make these three one , and call it the Triceps , or threeheaded muscle . Sixe spread it abroad , and dilate it , as happens in the act of venery . Foure of these are called Gemini or Twins , by reason of the similitude of their thicknesse , originall inserrion and action ; the two other are called Obturatores , because they stop the hole which is common to the share and backe-bones . Now one of the two Flexores , being round , descends on the inside with fibers of an unequall length from all the transverse processes of the loines , above the hinde commissure of the hanch and share-bones , and is inserted into the little Trochanter ; the other broader and larger from the originall passes forth of the whole lippe , and inner brow of the hanch-bone , and filling the inner cavity thereof , is inserted above the fore part of the head of the thigh , into the little Trochanter by a thicke tendon , which it with the follow muscle lately described , produces , even from the fleshy part thereof , wherefore you neede to take no great paines in drawing , or plucking them away . The three Tensores or extenders , make the buttocks , of which the first being the thicker , larger , and externall , arising from the rumpe , the holy-bone , and more than halfe of the exteriour and hinder lippe of the hanch-bone , is inserted by oblique fibers , some foure fingers breadth from the great Trochanter at the right line , which we said , resembled an Asses backe . The second , which is the middle in bignesse and site , descends from the rest of the lippe , and from the for● and outward ribbe of the hanch-bone , and above the midst of the bone , is inserted into the upper part of the great Trochanter by a triangular insertion above the upper and exteriour part thereof . The third being lesser , shorter and thinner , lying hidde under these former , proceeds from the middle of the externall surface of the hanch-bone , and then is ins●ted into the greater part of the right line of the great Trochanter . These three muscles have a great and large originall , but a narrow insertion , as it were by oblique fibers . Then follow those three muscles which move the thighes inwards , straiten and crosse then , so that the knee stands forwards or outwards , but the heele is drawne inwards , as you may understand by their insertion , although some thinke otherwise ; But these three muscles by their originall , partly fleshy , and partly membranous , arise from the upper and fore part of the circumference of the share-bone , and thence are inserted into the hinde line of the huckle-bone , some higher than othersome ; for the lesser and shorter stayes at the roots of the little Trochanter , the middle descends a little deeper , the 3. with the longest of his fibers , descends even to the midst of the line . This if it be so , that is , these muscles proceeding from the fore and upper part , to be inserted into the hinder line of the huckle-bone , whilest they alone performe their action , and draw the thighs together , they will turne them outwards , just so as when we put them acrosse , but they will not draw one heele to another , and put t●… hee le outwards , for such like motion is performed by the inner Vaste muscle of the thigh , moving the legge . Now follow the sixe which move the buttocks . The first , and higher of the Quadrigemini , or the foure twin muscles , passes forth of the commissure of the holy-bone , with the bone of the rumpe , or rather from the lowest extreme of the holy-bone , and thence it is inserted into the cavity of the great Trochanter by a tendon of a sufficient largenesse . The second proceeding from the hollow part or fissure , which is betweene the extremity of the huckle-bone , and the tuberositie , or swelling out of the same , is inserted in like manner into the cavity of the great Trochanter . The third , ascends from the inner part of the swelling out of the huckle-bone , a little above , betweene the two Trochanters , into the cavity of the greater of them . The fourth , and last , the lowest and broadest of them all proceeds from all the exteriour protuberancie of the huckle-bone , and thence is inserted into the great Trochanter , and these foure muscles lie hid under the thicke and more eminent part of the buttocks ; wherefore that you may the better shew them , they must be turned up towards their originall . The two Obturatores remaine to be spoken of , that is , the internall and externall , both which arise from the circuite and circumference of the hole which they stoppe , which as wee said is common to the share and huckle-bone , but the internall ascends to the exteriour roote of the great Trochanter by the middle fissure betweene the upper part of the protuberancy of the hucklebone , and the spine which stands up in the hinder basis of the hanch-bone . But the externall proceedes from the exteriour cavity , and the middle space betweene the tuberosity of the huckle-bone and cavity thereof , and is inserted in the lower part into the cavity of the great Trochanter , together with the Quadrigemini . If you would plainely see the exteriour Obturator , you must either cut off the beginning of the three-headed muscle , or handsomely pluck it away , and then extend it , and turne it up ; The internall is easily discerned when the bladder is taken away . CHAP. XXXVI . Of the bones of the Legge , or Shanke . THose which would describe the muscles of the legge , ought first to describe the bones thereof , beginning at the Rotula , or whirle-bone of the knee . This bone is gristlely on the outside , and round in compasse , but on the inner and middle part after some sort gibbous , but somewhat flatted at the sides , that so it may be fitlier applied to the joynt of the knee , and fitted within the anteriour cavity of the two appendices of the thigh , and the upper and foremost of the legge . The use thereof is to strengthen the joynt of the knee , and to hold the legge at his due extent , so that it may not be bended so farre forwards , as it is backe-wards . The bones of the legge are two , the one thicker , called by the particular and proper name , the Os Tibiae or legge-bone ; the other which is lesser , is termed Perone , or Fibula , but commonly the lesser focile , ( and in English it may be termed the shin-bone . ) The thicker being hollow and marrowie , is seated in the inner part of the leg , having two processes , the one bigger , the other lesse . The bigger seated on the upper part of the bone , and conjoyned to it by Symphysis , makes two superficiall and side cavities disioyned by an indifferent rising ; wherefore this bone is connext to the bone of the thigh by Ginglymos . For in the cavities thereof it receives the lower and hinder protuberances of the Appendix of the thigh-bone , but the middle eminencie thereof , is received by it betweene the two protuberances thereof . This joynt is strengthened , not onely by the force of the tendons , or muscles ending there , but also of three strong ligaments , of which one proceeds from all the externall , another from all the internall part of that connxeion ; the third which we , out of Hippocrates , called Diaphysis , from the distance or space betweene them . The other processe of the legge-bone , which we called the lesse , seated in the lower part thereof , makes as it were a double cavitie , whereby it receives the Astragalus or Pasterne bone ; but on the inside it makes the anckle , as the Perone makes it without : betweene these ancles the Astragalus is received on the sides , and turned as the nut in a Crosse-bow , as often as there is neede to bend or extend the foote . Besides , this same leg-bone , being triangular hath three eminencies made in the shape of an Asses back ; the sharper descends alongst the fore part , called by the Greekes Anticnemion ; the second resides on the inner part , and the third on the outer ; all these must be diligently observed , and chiefely , that on the fore part ; because it is as a guide and rule to a Chirurgion in the well setting of a broken legge . The Perone , or shinne-bone , is seated , as it were , on the outside , and as behinde the legge-bone ; it hath also two appendixes hollow on the inside , but gibbous on the out . This bone by the upper of these is fastened and inserted under the inner , and in some sort the hinder appendix of the legge-bone , so that it is in no sort articulated with the thigh , but serves onely in stead of a leaning stocke . But by the lower , this same bone is not onely received in the lowest part of the legge , or anckle , or pasterne bone , but also receives part thereof , which is joined on the same side with the heele , especially then when we bend our foote outwards . This bone is fastened to the forementioned bones by Synarthosis , but bound by strong ligaments proceeding from the same bones , and mutually sent from one to another , or if you had rather , from the upper into the lower , as we said in the arme . But this same fibula or shin-bone is also triangular , having three lines , of which one stands outwards , another on the foreside , and the third behinde . CHAP. XXXVII . Of the Muscles of the Legges . ALL the motions of the legge are performed by eleven muscles , of which there be sixe on the foreside , and five on the hinde . But of these , some move the legge onely , as those which take their originall from the bone of the thigh ; others truly move the legge , but with the thigh , as those which arise above the thigh , that is , from the hanch , huckle , and share-bones . The first of these on the foreside , called the Long , but commonly the Sutorius ( or Tailor-muscle by reason of its action ) it arises from the lower and fore extremity of the spine or appendix of the hanch-bone , and descending obliquely above the other muscles , is inserted by a large and membranous tendon , into the fore and inner part of the legge under the knee ; the action thereof is to crosse the legges , but being first bended by the muscles presently to be treated of , it helpes also the three headed muscle in the performance of the forementioned action . The second of these fore muscles is termed the membranosus , or membranous , because it is wholy such , unlesse at the originall where it descends fleshy from the roote and basis of the above mentioned spine of the hanch-bone , and that obliquely with its membranous and broad tendon ( mixed with the common coat of the muscles ) into the outward part of the legge , which it moves outwards , as also the thigh with the foure twin muscles ; for as we have in another place observed , of two oblique motions , concurring in one , is made a right motion ; and besides , almost all the motions of the body , are thus performed ; the muscles which performe such motions are placed and opposed in an oblique site , as may be perceived by the motions and site of the muscles of the hand taken in generall . The third , called the Rectus , or right ( because it descends above the Crurcus , alongst the right fore-line of the thigh , betweene the two Vaste muscles ) comes forth betweene the extremity of the appendix of the hanch-bone and cavity thereof , with a very strong ligament , and then is inserted into the fore part of the legge , passing over the midst of the whirle-bone of the knee ; it extends the legge , with the three following , but by accident it may helpe the bending of the thigh . The fourth and fifth are called Vasti , Vaste or huge muscles , by reason of their largenesse ; the one of these is internall , the other externall : they both arise with right fibers , from their originall , but with oblique at their insertion , by reason whereof they both seeme to have a compound action from a right and oblique motion ; the right helping for the extension of the legge , but the oblique to draw one knee to another , or to desioyne both the knees ; the internall comes by its right fibers from the root of the little Trochanter , but by its oblique from the innerdescendent line of the thigh . The externall passes forth by its right fibers from the root of the great Trochanter , but by the oblique from the externall descendent line of the same bone . But all these fibers are in certaine places so mixed with the Crureus that they cannot be separated unlesse you violate the one of them ; they goe into the legge ( each on his side ) above the whirle-bone of the knee alongst the sides of the right muscle , with which it makes an unseparable tendon , as you shall presently heare . The sixt and last of these fore muscles called the Crurcus , or Thigh-muscle , ( by reason of the straite and firme adhesion , which it hath with the thigh-bone , which is by some called Crus ) from the space betweene the two Trochanters descends under the right muscle , and two vaste muscles into the fore part of the thigh , even to the whirle-bone of the knee . But we must note that these foure last muscles make a common thicke and broad tendon with which they couer the Patella , or whirle-bone , and all the fore dearticulation of the knee , that they cannot be separated without tearing ; wherefore we must thinke that this tendon , serves the knee for a ligament ; now all these muscles performing their action together , extend the legge . The five hinde muscles follow to be spoken of , of which three arise from the tuberositie of the huckle-bone , going into the inner part ; the fourth from the middle of the Pubis , called Biceps , that is , the two headed muscle into the outside of the legge . Of the internall , one passing frō the forementioned tuberositie , descends ligamentous even into the midst of the thigh , and then becomming fleshy , is inserted by its tendon , after the manner we formerly mentioned . The other being slender , passing forth also from the same place , with its tendon , is inserted with the tendon of the long muscle , and ends in the inner part of the legge , which with its companion , it drawes inwardly , and brings to the other , which same thing it performes in the thigh , by the helpe of the three headed muscle . The third , being the inner , or hinder , descends from the middle part of the share-bone , with a broad and slender ligament , and is inserted with a round tendon , into the inner part of the legge after the manner of the fore-mentioned . The fourth called Biceps takes one of the two heads , of which it consists , from the last mentioned tuberositie ; the other from the outer line of the thigh , but is inserted into the externall part of the legge , as we formerly said . The fifth and last called the Popliteus descends obliquely fleshly from the externall condyle or knot of the thigh , into the inner and hinder part of the legge , at the joyning thereof to the shinne-bone ; the action thereof is , to draw the legge , after a manner inwards . CHAP. XXXVIII . Of the Bones of the Foote . THe Order of Anatomy requires , that we now prosecute the muscles moving the foote ; but because we should in vaine deliver their insertion , the disposition and condition of the bones of the foote , not being first known , wherefore it first behoves us , to set forth their description . Therefore the bones of the foote are sixe and twenty in number , distinguished into three ranks , that is , the bones of the Tarsus or Instep , are seven ; these of the Pedium , the afterwrest , or backe of the foote , five , and those of the toes foureteene . Of the seven bones of the instep , there are 4. named , and 3. unnamed . The first of the named immediately following the bones of the legge , is called Astragalus , the pasterne , or ankle-bone . This hath three connexions , one , as we said before , in the upper and broader part with the bones of the legge , of which it is received ; the other in the lower and hinde part , by which it receives the upper and inner processe of the bone of the heele ; the third on the foreside by which it is received in the cavitie of the Os naviculare or Scaphoides , that is , the boate-like-bone . By the first connexion the foote is extended and bended ; by the second it is moved with the heele to the sides : the two first connexions are by Diarthrosis , the last by Synarthrosis . But it is strengthened by strong and broade ligments , descending , and ascending from one bone into another ; also they are strengthened by membranes , muscles and tendons , descending to the foote , above and under these joints . But this bone hath 3. processes , as 3. feete fastened to the bone of the heele ; of which the first and least is under the outer anckle ; the bigger ( which Galen saith , makes a round head , fastened on a long necke ) lookes towards the fore part of the foote , over against the great toe , and the next toe to it ; the middlemost is at the heele , behinde the legge-bone . I passe over in silence many other things , as the smoothnesse and asperity or roughnesse of the bone , which I had rather you should learne by ocular inspection , than by booke . The second bone lying under this is called the Calcaneum , or heele-bone , being the biggest of all the bones of the foote , upon which all the body relies when we go . It hath two upper processes , the one great , the other little . The great is received in the hinde and outer processe of the Astragalus ; the lesser is received on the inside in the 3. processe of the same bone , which we said had a round head fastened to a long neck . Besides , it is round on the hinde part , and much disioyned from the legge-bone , but on the fore and longer part , it is knit by Synarthrosis to the Die-bone , whose lower and inner part , it seemes to receive ; the superficies thereof is wholy unequall , and rising up with many swellings . On the inner side it makes as it were a channell , so to give way , as well to the vessels as tendons going to the sole of the foote and toes . Lastly , we must consider the holes by which the vessels passe into that bone to give it nourishment ; by reason of which vessels the fracture of this heele-bone , is very dangerous , because of the pressing and contusion of the vessels ; as Hippocrates shewes . For the ligaments of this heele , or heele-bone they are such , as these of the Astragalus , to wit , tendons , membranes and ligaments properly so called , comming from one bone to another . The third bone of the foote is named Scaphoides or boate-like , from the resemblance it hath to a boate , for on that part which lookes towards the posterne bone , it is hollow ; but on that part which is next the three Innominata , or namelesse bones ( which it sustaines , and of which it is received , as it in the cavity thereof receives the head of the Astragalus ) it is gibbous like the bottome of a boate . The connexions thereof are by Synarthrosis , and they are strengthened by the fore-mentioned ligaments ; this same bone is arched on the upper part , but somewhat hollowed or flatted below : the inner part ends in a point , like the prow of a ship , but the outer obtuse like the sterne of a shippe . The fourth bone of these which have names , is called the Cuboides , from the resemblance of a Die ; although that similitude be very obscure . On the fore part it sustaines the toes ; which by a certaine proportion to the fingers of the hand , may be called the Ring and little toes , but it is sustained on the hinde part , with the backe part of the heele ; on the inner side it is joyned with the boat-like-bone , and that namelesse bone which sustaines the middle toe ; on the outside , it produces a rising like the backe of an Asse , which on the lower part is extended transversly all the length thereof ; at the two sides of this eminency or rising , there are two small cavities , in the forme of a channell . The first and the greater of the Ossa innominata , or namelesse bones , sustaines the great toe ; the lesser and second , the next toe thereto ; the third and middle in bignesse , the middle toe . These three bones are arched on their upper part , but somewhat hollowed below . They are knit to the three forementioned bones by Synarthrosis , of which they are received , but on the hinde part with the boate-like bone which they receive . Now we must come to the bones of the second ranke , that is , of the Pedium , or backe of the foote ; these are five in number , bearing up the five bone of the toes . They are somewhat gibbous on their upper part , but hollow below ; each of them hath two processes at the end thereof , by the lower and first of which they receive the three namelesse and Die-bone , but by the upper made into a round head , they are received of the first bones of the toes . Their connexions , whether with the toes , or bones of the instep , are by Synarthrosis . The ligaments as well proper as common are such , as we said of the former . The bones of the third order now remaine to be spoken of , which wee said , make the toes , and they are foureteene , two of the great toe , but three of each of the other toes . The first is somewhat longish , but the rest are very short , except that of the great toe , all of them on the upper side are round and convexe , but on the lower somewhat hollow , and plaine longwise , that the tendons which bend them , may passe more straightly and safely without inclining to either side , even to their furthest joynts ; although such passages are much helped by the membranous and common ligament , which rising from the sides of these bones , involves these tendons , as we mentioned in the fingers . To conclude , each of these bones the last excepted , have a double connexion by Diarthrofis , they are all unequall in their bignes , that is , thicke at their beginning ( where they receive the heads of the precedent bones , upon which they move , as a doore upon the hinges ) and so they grow smaller towards the ends , but by their ends , they are received of the following bones : at their ends they rise into two eminencies on their sides ; distinguished by a cavity betweene them , through which occasion they are farre thicker at their ends , than in their midle . The Figure of the bones of the Foote properly so called . Figure 1. and 2 , shew the bones of the right foote fastened together their upper face and their neather face . Fig. 3 , 4 , 5 ; and 6 , shew the upper , lower , inner and outer sides of the Talus or pasterne . Fig. 7 , 8 , 9 , sheweth the same sides of the Heele . Fig. 10 , and 11. sheweth the forward and backward side of the boate bone . Fig. 12 , and 13 , shew the fore and back part of the wrest made of foure bones . ABCD 3 , 5 , 6. The protuberation of the Talus joyned to the appendix of the leg-bone , and of this protuberation foure sides . EE , 3 , A sinus insculped in the protuberation of the Talus . FF 3 , two bunching parts of the Talus . G 3 , the inner side of the protuberation of the Talus crusted over with a gristle , joyned to the inner ankle . H6 , The outward sinus of the protuberation of the Talus covered over with a gristle , and receiving the inner ankle . I5 . A rough sinus of the Talus , receiving a gristly ligament from the inner ankle . K6 , a sinus of the Talus receiving a griftly ligament from the outward ankle . LM 5 , 6 , two sinus in the hinder part of the Talus . N 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , the necke of the Talus or pastern bone . O 3 , 4 , 5 , 6. the head of the Talus going under the sinus of the boate bone . P 7 , 8 , 9. the head of the bone of the heele crusted over with a gristle , and going under the sinus of the Talus or the pasterne bone . Q , 4. a large sinus of the Talus receiving the head of the heele . R 7 , 8 , 9. a sinus of the heele whereto the lower part of the head of the Talus is joyned . S 4 , the lower part of the head of the Talus going into the sinus of the heele . TT 4 , a sharpe sinus of the heele receiving a gristly ligament from the pasterne bone . XYZ 2 , the place of the heele . YZ 2 , Y 8 , Z 9. a processe of the heele made for the production of muscles . a b 7 8 , 9 , from a to b the distance of the upper part of the heele . c 8 , 9. the hinder part of the heele . d 2 , 8 , the inner side of the heele . e 8 , the place where the tendons that run to the bottome of the foote are reflected . f 7 8 , the utter side of the heele . g 1 , 7 , 9 , here the tendons of the 7 and 8 muscles of the foote are stretched out . h 7. the forepart of the heele which is joyned to the pasterne bone . i 7 , that part of the heele which is joyned to the Cube-bone . k 11 , the sinus of the Boat-bone receiving the head of the Talus . Imn 10 , three surfaces of the Boat-bone lightly prominent , which are articulated to the bones of the wrest , op 11 , the upper part of the Boat-bone regarding the top of the foot . q r 10 , and q 11 , his lower part . q 10 , 11 , A sinus through which the sixt muscle of the foote is led . s t u 13. the plain surfaces of the three inner bones of the wrest whereby they are articulated to the Boat-bone . x 13 , a shallow sinus of the Cube-bone whereby it is articulated to the heele , αβ 12 , the place of the Cube bone to which that bone of the Afterwrest is joyned which supporteth the last Toe save one . γ 12. 13 , the place of the Cube bone where the third bone of the wrest is articulated . δ 12 , 13. that part of the Cube bone which respecteth the outside of the foote . ε 12 , 13. the surface of the Cube-bone in the upper part of the foote . ζ 2 , 13 , that part of the Cube bone which regardeth the earth . ● 2 , a sinus of the Cubebone at which the tendon of the seventh muscle of the foot is reflected . B 13 , a processe of the third bone of the wrest whereinto the fift muscle of the foot is inserted . ● 12. the place of the inner bone of the wrest to which that bone of the Afterwrest which sustaineth the great Toe is coupled . χ 12 , the place of the second bone of the wrest whereto the bone of the Afterwrest that supporteth the fore Toe is articulated . λ 12 the place of the third bone of the wrest whereto that bone of the Afterwrest which supporteth the middle toe is articulated . μ 1 , 2 , a small bone whereby that bone of the Afterwrest which sustaineth the little toe is joyned unto the Cubebone . yy 1 , 2 the distances betwixt the bones of the Afterwrest . ξξ , 1 , 2 , the heads of the bones of the Afterwrest which enter into the bosomes of the toes . π 2 , a processe of the bone of the afterwrest wherein the tendon of the seventh muscle of the foote is implanted . ● 2 , a processe of the Bone of the Afterwrest , which sustaineth the litle toe , which processe receiveth the tendon of the eight muscle of the foote . ζ , τ , ν , 1 , 2 , the three bones of the foretoe . Ψ , ω , 2 , two seede bones placed under that bone of the afterwrest which sustaineth the great toe , ● 2 under X. a seede bone set to the se-second joynt of the great Toe . Γ , 1 , 2 , the Talus or pasterne . Δ , 1 , 2 , the Heele . θ , 1 , 2 , the Boat-bone . Λ , Ξ , 1 , 2 , the bones of the toes . φ , Χ , 1 , 2 , two bones of the great toe I , II , III , IV , V , 1. the five bones of the afterwrest . The Ligaments by which their connexions are fastened , are such as the former . The Ossa sesamoidea or Seed-bones of the feet are like in number and site to these of the hands . But this is to be noted , that those Seed-bones which are in the first articulation are somewhat bigger than the rest , and they are round and longish on the out side , but smooth and hollow on the inside , seated betweene two cavities , encompassed by three risings , of which two are on the sides , and the third in the midst of the extremity of the first bone of the Pedium , which chiefly beares up the great toe . To conclude , before we come to speake of the muscles , we must observe that the foote was made for two commodities . The first is to stay and beare the whole body when we stand , for which cause nature set not the great toe contrary to the other , as it placed the Thumbe on the hand . The other is for apprehension , or taking hold of , wherefore nature framed and made the foote and these moveable and joynted in the toes , as in the fingers of the hand . Besides also for that we must goe upon our feet , Nature hath made them in some places hollow on the lower side , & in other some plaine in a triangular figure , that so our feet may carry us over every soile , plaine mountanous , equall and unequall , through all parts of the world . CHAP. XXXIX . Of the Muscles moving the foote . THe muscles of the Legge moving the foote are absolutely nine , three in the fore part and sixe in the hinde . Two of the three fore muscles bend the foote , when they joyntly performe their action , but when severally , each drawes it to his side ; the third chiefly extends the Toes , for other whiles it seemes by its slenderer and longer Tendon ( which exceeds not that bone of the Pedium which susteines the litle Toe ) to helpe also to bend the foote . The first is called Peronaeus , because it descends alongst the bone Perone ; the other the Tibiaeus anticus , for that it descends along the Os Tibiae , or bone of the Legge . The third from its action is called the Digitumtensor , or Toe-stretcher . For their originall the Peronaeus which seemes to have two heads , descends from the upper appendix of the Perone or shin-bone by its first head , but by the other from the middle of the same bone from the fore side into the hinde , as the superficies shewes which passes betweene the fore and outward line of the said bone ; but after it arives at the lower and hinder appendix of the same bone , behind the outer Anckle it produces two tendons , which by the guidance of the Ligaments as well proper , as common , goe the thicker under the sole of the foote , ending in the Die-bone and that bone of the Pedium which susteines the great Toe ; the lesser goes on the outside to the Die-bone , & the last & least bone of the Pedium which beares up the litle Toe , sometimes a slender portion thereof is produced even to the side of the litle Toe , extending it and drawing it from the rest . The Tibiaeus anticus or Fore legge muscle proceeding from the upper and outer appendix of the Leg-bone descends above the surface of the same bone , which is betweene the fore and outer line to which it adheres , as also to that surface even to the midst , from which place it produces one tendon , which descending on the fore and lowest part , ends on the outside into two of the nameles bones , that is , into the first which is the thicker , and into the middle-most , but besides by a slender portion thereof it is extended into the first and greater bone of the Pedium , so to extend the great Toe , drawing it inwards to the other foote . And this muscle with the precedent bends the foote , if they both performe their parts at once ; but if severally , each drawes the foote towards his side . The third which is the Digitumtensor , or Toe-stretcher , is two fold ; the one takes its originall from the top of the Legge , and running alongst the shin-bone and passing under the ring , carries it selfe into the foote , in which it ends by five tendons going to all the joynts of the Toes , and by a sixth at that bone of the Pedium which susteines the litle Toe , whereby ( as wee formerly said ) it helpes the bending of the foote . The other descends into the midst of the shin-bone , and some-what fastened thereto by one tendon passing under the Ring it goes to the great Toe . But you must note that all these Tendons have nervous , ligamentous and fleshy fibers so separated from each other , that they can equally alone performe their function , as if they were more distinct muscles . And wee must thinke the same of the rest which have distinct Tendons presently from their fleshy part . The sixe hinde muscles follow , of which the two first are called the Gemelli or Twins by reason of the similitude of their thicknesse , originall , insertion and action . The third is called the Plantaris , because it is spent upon the sole of the foot , as the Palmaris upon the palme of the hand . The fourth is termed the Soleus or sole muscle by reason of the resemblance it hath to the fish of that name . The fift the Tibiaeus posticus or hindlegge Muscle which descends alongst the backe part of the leg-bone . The sixth and last the Digitumflexor or Toe-bender , equivalent to the Deepe muscle of the hand , some make but one muscle of this and the Tibiaeus posticus , which produces three tendous ; others had rather make three , as thus , that one should be the Tibiaeus , the other the bender of foure Toes , the third the bender of the great Toe . Now for the two Gemelli or Twins , the one is internall , the other externall ; the internall passes forth from the roote of the inner Condyle of the Thigh ; but the externall from the externall Condyle ; and from this their originall presently becomming fleshy , especially on the out side , they meet together a litle after in their fleshy parts , and with the soleus they make the thicke and great Tendon at the midst of the legge , which from thence is inserted into the backe part of the heele ; in this very Tendon breed painfull kibes . The action thereof is , to helpe our going by putting forth the foote , whilest it drawes the Heele towards its originall . The Plantaris the least and slenderest of them all , passes forth fleshy from the out-ward head of the legge-bone , and from thence the space of some foure fingers bredth it ends in a strong and slender Tendon , which it sends betweene the Twin and sole muscles to the sole of the foot , there to produce a membrane which covers the sole of the foote , and a muscle equivalent to the upper bender of the Hand . The Soleus , or sole muscle the thickest of them all , and seated under the Twin muscles , descends from the commissure of the legge and shin-bones , and about the midst of the legge , after it hath mixed his tendon with that of the Twin muscles , it runs into the foresaid place that it may extend the foote for the foresaid use , The Tibiaeus posticus descends from the hinder appendix of the legge and shinbones , and adhering , to them almost as fare as they goe , by a strong Tendon , being as it were bony at the end thereof , it is inserted into the Boat-like bone and the two first nameles bones so to helpe the oblique extension of the foote . The last being the Digitumflexor or Toe-bender is twofold , for one arises from the legge-bone , in that place where the Poplitaeus ends , and inserted into that same bone it goes even to the backside of the inner ankle & from thence into the joynts of foure of the toes . The 〈◊〉 drawes his originall from almost the middle of the shin-bone , and somewhat inserted into it , it goes by the heele and pasterne bone to the great toe , mixed with the precedent ; their action is to bend the first joynt of the Toes , rather by the force of the common Ligament , than by the small portion of the Tendon which ends there . But it is their action to bend the last dearticulation of the Toes by their proper insertion . CHAP. XL. Of the Muscles moving the Toes of the feete . NOw follow the muscles moving the Toes ; these are eight in number , one on the upper , and seven on the lower side . The first proceeds from the Pasterne , heele and Die bones below the externall Anckle , or the Ligament of these bones with the Legge-bone , and obliquely stretched to the top of the foote is parted into five small tendons to the sides of the five toes , so to draw them outwards towards its originall , whereupon it is called the Abductor of the Toes , and also Pediosus , because it is stretched over the Pedium , or backe of the foote . The first of the seven of the lower side called the flexor superior or upper bender , arises from the heele and stretched alongst the foote under the strong membrane , ( which from the heele is straitly fastened to the extremity of the bones of the Pedium to streng then the parts conteined under it ) is inserted by foure Tendons , at the second joints of the foure Toes which it bendes . Here you must note that neer the insertion thereof , this muscle divides it selfe , like that muscle of the hand which is called sublimis , that so it may give way to the Deepe , which ( as we said ) descends alongst the fingers , to which a certaine common membranous Ligament adjoynes it selfe , which involues and fastens it to the bone all alongst the lower part of the fingers , even to the last dearticulation . The second equivalent to that muscle of the hand which is called Thenar , seated on the inner side of the foote , arises from the inner and hollow part of the heele and pasterne bones and ends in the side , and inner part of the great Toe , which it drawes from the rest , inwards . This may be divided into two or three muscles , as the Thenar of the hand , to draw the great Toe to the rest , as much as need requires , just as we said of the Hand . The third answerable to that of the hand which is named the Hypothenar , passes from the outer part of the heele and ascending by the sides of the foote it is in like manner inserted into the side of the litle Toe , so to draw it from the rest ; to which same action a certaine flesh contained under the sole of the feete may serve , which is stretched even to these Toes , that also it may serve to hollow the foote . The foure Lumbrici or wormy muscles follow next , which from the membrane of the Deep Toe-bender are inserted into the inner & side part of the foure Toes , so to draw them inwards , by a motion contrary to that which is performed by the Pediosus . The Interosses or bone-bound muscles of the Pedium or back of the foot , remaine to be spoken of : These are eight in number , ●oure above , and as many below , different in their originall , insertion and action ; for the upper because they draw the foote outwards with the pediosus , arise from the fore and inner part of that bone of the pedium , which beares up the litle Toe ( and so also the rest each in its order ) and are inserted into the outward & forepart of the following bone . The lower on the contrary passe from the fore and outer part of that bone of the pedium , which beares up the Great Toe ( and so each of the rest in its order , ) but are inserted into the inner and upper part of the following bone , so with the wormy muscles to draw it inwards , or to hollow the foote as the outwards , or to flat the foote , as we said of the Interosses of the hand . CHAP. XLI . A● Epitome or briefe recitall of the bones in a mans body . This first sheweth the forepart of the Sceleton of a man , &c. The Declaration of these three figures put into one . A 3. The Coronall Suture called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . B 23. The suture like the letter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . C 2 , The sagittall Suture called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . D 2 , 3. The scale-like Conjunction called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . α 2 , 3 , Os verticis , or syncipitis , the bone of the Synciput , called Os 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . β , 1 , 3. The forehead-bone , that is , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . γ , 2 , 3. The bone of the Nowle or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . δ , 2 , 3. The bones of the temples or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ε , 3. An appendix in the temple-bone like a Bodkin , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ζ 1 , 2 , 3. A processe in the temple-bone like the teate of a dugge , called therefore Mamillaris & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 E , 2 , 3. the wedge-bone , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , 3 , the stony part of the Scull . 〈◊〉 , 3 , a processe of the wedge-bone much like the wing of a Bat , and therefore called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The 2 and 3 Figures sheweth the backside of the Sceleton . and the laterall part of the Sceleton . F , 1 , 2 , 3. the yoke-bone 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . G 1 , 3. the lower jaw . I , K , L , M , N , 1 , 2 , 3. the backe or the spine , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . From I to K , the Necke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . From K to L , the Rackebones of the Chest . From L to M , the rackebones of the Loynes . From M to N , the Holy-bone , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . N , the Rumpe bone , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . O , 1 , 3. the brest-bone , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . P , 1 , 3. the Sword-like gristle of the brest , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Char. 1 , 2 , 3 , as farre as to 12. in all three Tables , shew the twelve ribs of the Chest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Q 1 , the clavicles or coller bones , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . R , 1 , 2 , 3 the shoulder-blade , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . λ , 1 , 2 , 3 , the upper processe of the shoulder-blade , or the top of the shoulder , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 μ , 1 , 3 , The lower processe of the shoulder-blade : called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . S , 1 , 2 , the bone of the arme , called Humerus and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . T , V , 1 , 2 , 3 , the Cubit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . X , 1 , 2 , 3 : the wand or the upper bone of the Cubit , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Y , 1 , 2 , 3 , the ell or lower bone of the Cubit , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . y 3 , the processe of the Cubit , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ξ , 13 , the processe like a bodkin or probe , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ZZ : 1 , 2 , 3 , the wrest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ΓΓ , 1 , 3 , the after-wrest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ΔΔΔ . 1 , the fingers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . θ , 1 , 2 , 3 , the bones joyned to the sides of the Holy bone , on each side , distinguished as it were into three parts . 0 , 1 , 2 , 3 , the first part called the Hanch-bone , Os Ilium , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . α , 1 , 2 , 3 , the second part the bone of the Coxendix 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , 1 , 2 , 3 , the third part the share-bone , Os pubis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . σ , 1 , 2 , 3 , a gristle going betweene the conjunction of the share-bones . Λ , 1 , 2 , 3 , the thigh , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . τ , 1 , 2 , 3 , the greater outward processe of the thigh called Rotator 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ν , 1 , 2 , 3 , his lesser and inner processe . 〈◊〉 , 1 , 2 , 3 , the whirle bone of the knee , Patella Rotutula , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Π , Σ , 1 , 2 , 3 , the leg , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , φ , 1 , 2 , 3 , the inner & greater bone of the leg 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ψ , 1 , 2 , 3 , the utter and smaller bone of the leg , called the Brace-bone , Fibula , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . φ , 1 , 2 , 3 , the processe of the Leg or the inner anckle called Malleolus internus . Χ , 1 , 2 , the processe of the brace of the out-ward ankle , both of them are called in greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . φ , 1 , 2 , 3 , the bone called the cockal , Talus , balista , Os 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . a , 2 , the Heele Calx , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . b , 1 , 3 , the bone called Os Naviculare , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . cc , 1 , 2 , 3 , the wrest of the foot called Tarsus , consisting of foure bones , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . d , e , f , 1 , 2 , 3 , three inner bones of the wrest of the foot , called by some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 g , 1 , 2 , 3 , the utter bone of the wrest of the foot like a Dye , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . hh , 1 , 2 , 3 , the after wrest of the foote called Pedium , by some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ii , 1 , 2 , 3 , the toes of the foote . k , 1 , 2 , 3 , the seed bones of the foote , called oscicula sesamina , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This figure sheweth the Sceleton of the bones & gristles of a woman , that it may appeare all her bones are in proportion lesser than the bones of a man. But in this figure onely those parts are marked with letters wherein a woman differeth from a man in her bones and gristles . A , The sagittall suture descending into the nose , & dividing the fore head bone , which is sometimes found in women , very rarely in men , but alwayes in Infants . BB , the Chest somewhat depressed before , because of the Paps . CC , the coller bones not so much crooked as in men , nor intorted so much upward . D , the brest-bone perforated sometimes with a hole much like the forme of a heart , through which veines do run outward , from the mammary veines unto the paps . E , the gristles of the ribs , which in women are somewhat bony , because of the weight of the Dugs . F , a part of the backe reflected , or bent backward above the loynes . GG , the compasse of the hanch-bones running more outward , for the wombe to rest upon , when a woman is with child . HH , the lower processes of the share-bones , bearing outward that the cavity marked with K , might be the larger . I , the anterior commissure or conjunction of the share-bones filled up with a thicke gristle , that in the birth they might better yeeld somewhat for Natures necessity . K , A great and large cavity circumscribed by the bones of the coxendix and the Holy-bone . L , The Rumpe or Coccyx , curved backeward to give way in the time of the birth . M , the thigh bones by reason of the largenesse of the foresaid cavity , have a greater distance betwixt them above , whence also it is that womens thighes are thicker than mens . For the bones of the face , there are six within or about the Orbe of the Eye , that is , on each side three ; two bones of the Nose , two lesser Iaw bones , and two bigger , which are alwayes in beasts seene distinguished by a manifest difference , but it is so rare in men , that I have not found it as yet ; therefore these onely are distinguished by manifest difference , two which conteine all the upper teeth , the two inner of the palate , the two of the lower Iaw in children ; And last of all the Os Cristae , whence the middle gristle or partition of the nose arise . The two and thirty teeth are equally distributed in the upper and lower Iawes ; and of these there be eight shearers , foure fanges , or Dog-teeth , and twenty Grinders . And there is another bone at the roote of the tongue called Os Hyoides , alwayes composed of three bones , sometimes of foure . Now follow the bones of the Spine , or Back-bone , which are just foure and thirty , that is , seven of the necke , twelve of the Chest , five of the loines , fix of the holy-bone ; and foure of the rumpe . Besides there are two bones of the throate , or Collar bones . The Ribbes are twenty foure , that is , fourteene true and ten bastard ribs . The bones of the Sternon or Breast-bone most frequently three , other whiles seven , as sometimes in young bodyes . Hence comming to the Armes there are reckoned 62 , beginning with the shoulder-blade ; as there are two shoulder-blades ; two Arme bones ; foure bones of the Cubite ; that is , two Ell-bones and two Wands ; sixteene of the Wrest , eight of the Afterwrest , and thirty of the fingers : into this number also come the Sesamoidea , or seedbones , of which some are internall , & these alwayes twelve at the least , although somtimes there may be more found , a great part of which rather merite the name of Gristles , than bones ; there are others externall if we beleeve Sylvius . Now remaine the bones of the Leg , which ( if we reckon the Ossa Ilium on each side three , as in yong bodies , it is fit they should ) they are sixty six , besides the seed-bones , that is to say , two Haunch-bones , two share bones , two Huckle-bones , two thigh-bones , two Whirlbones of the knees , foure of the leg , that is two leg-bones , and two shin-bones . Fourteen of the Instep , as two heele , two pasterne , two boat-like , two Die , & six namelesse bones . Ten of the Pedium or back of the foote , that is , five in each foot ; & twenty eight of the Toes : & as many seed-bones in the feet , as the hands enjoy . But I have thought good to adde these figures for the better understanding of what hath beene spoken hereof . CHAP. XLII . An Epitome of the names and kinds of composure of the bones . BEcause it is as nececessary for a Chirurgion to know the manner of setting & repairing broken bones , as to put them in their places when they are dislocated , or out of joynt ; but seeing neither of them can be understood when the naturall connexion of the bones is not knowne , I have thought it a worke worth my labour , breifly to set downe , by what and how many meanes the bones are mutually knit and fastened together . The universall composure and structure of all the bones in a mans body is called , by the Greekes ; Sceletos . But all these bones are composed after two sorts , that is , by Arthron , an Articulation or joynt , and by Symphysis a naturall uniting or joyning together . There are many other kinds of both these sorts . For there are two kinds of Articulation , that is Diarthrosis or Dearticulation , and Synarthrosis , or Coarticulation ; which differ as thus , Dearticulation is a composition of the bones with a manifest and visible motion ; Coarticulation hath a motion of the bones , yet not so manifest , but more obscure . But these two do again admit a subdivision into other kinds . For Diarthrosis conteines under it Enarthrosis , Arthrodia & Ginglymos . Now Enarthrosis or Inarticulation is a kind of Dearticulation , in which a deep Cavity receives a thicke and long head , such a composition hath the Thigh-bone with the Huckle-bone . Arthrodia is when a lightly engraven civity admits a small and short head , such a connexion is that of the Arme-bone with the shoulder-blade ; of the first Vertebra with the second . The Greekes have distinguished by proper names these two kinds of Cavities and heads ; For they call the thicke and long head Cephale , that is , a Head absolutely ; but the lesser they terme Corons , or Coronon which the Latines call Capitulum , a Litle-head . But they call a deepe Cavity Cotyle , and a superficiary one Glene . The third sort called Ginglymos , is when the bones mutually receive and are received one of another ; as when there is a cavity in one bone , which receives the head of the opposite bone , and also the same bone hath a head which may be received in the Cavity of the opposite bone ; such a composure is in the Cubite and knee , that is in the connexion of the Thigh-bone . And thus much of Dearticulation and the three kinds thereof . Synarthrosis or Coarticulation , another kinde of juncture , hath also three kinds thereof ( Gal. lib. de Ossibus ) to wit , Sutura , Gomphosis and Harmonia . Suture is a composition of the bones after the manner of sowing things together , example whereof appeares in the bones of the Scull . Gomphosis is when one bone is fastened in another as a pin is fastened in a hole , after which manner the teeth are fastened in their sockets in both the Iawes . Harmony is when the bones are composed by the interposition of a simple line , after which manner many bones of the nose and face are joyned together . Hitherto we have spoken of the first construction of the bones by articulation and the kinds thereof ; now it followes we treat of Symphysis . Symphysis , or Growing together as we formerly said , is nothing else , than naturall union of the bones ; such union is made two manner of wayes , that is , either by interposition of no other thing ; after which sort in successe of time the bones of the lower Iaw grow together , which formerly in children were manifestly distinguished ; or by the mediation of some Medium ; but that happens three manner of wayes , by interposition of three severall Media , as first of a Gristle , which kinde of union the Greeks call Synchondrosis , after which manner the Share-bones grow together and also some Appendices in young bodyes ; secondly of a Ligament , and it is named by the Grecians Syneurosis , the name of a Nerve being taken in the largest sense , for sometimes it is used for a tendon , other-whiles for a Ligament , otherwhiles for a Norve properly so called and which is the author of sense and motion . But this Symphysis or union hath place by Syneurosis , or interposition of a Nerve in certaine bones of the Sternon and Haunch . Thirdly , the bones grow into one by interposition of flesh , called in Greeke Synsarcosis ; thus the flesh of the Gums fastens the teeth and makes them immoveable . But if some be lesse pleased with this division , by reason of the obscurities , in which it seemes to be involved , this following expression comes into my minde , which I was first admonished of by German Cortin Doctor of Physicke , which if you well observe it , is both blamelesse and more easie for your understanding . The bones , which as pillars susteine the fabricke of the whole body , are either , Vnited mutually by Symphysis or union ; by which they are so conjoyned that there is no dissimular , nor heterogeneous body , at least which may be discerned , interposed between them . Such union appeares in the two bones of the lower Iaw at the Chin , in the bones of the Sternon , the Hanch with the Huckle-bones , and the Share-bones betweene themselves ; of this union there are no more kinds , for by this it cometh to passe , that the bones , which were more and distinct meet together by interposition of one Medium , to wit , a Gristle , which now indeed is no Gristle , but is turned into a Bone. or Conjoyned by that which they call Arthrodia , or Articulation , as when they so concur & are bound together , that some Heterogeneous substance may be noted betwixt them , but the bones thus cōposed are knit two manner of wayes , that is , either more loosly as by Diarthrosis , that is a kind of Articulation not very straite , as by which it might have opportunity to preforme diverse motions : of this composure or Articulation of bones there are three kinds , as Enarthrosis , when the head of a bone is wholy received in the cavity of another , & hid therein , as the Thigh-bone is joyned with the Huckle-bone . Arthrodia , when in a lightly engraven & not much depressed cavity , the head of another bone is not wholy hid , but only received in part therof ; so that unlesse nature had otherwise provided a sufficient receptacle for the head of this bone ( as by the ligamēts of the neighbouring Muscles ) it would otherwise have bin in perpetuall danger of dislocation . Thus the Arme-bone is fastened to the shoulder-blade . Gynglymos , when the bones mutually receive each other , such like composition hath the Cubit and Arme-bone . or more straitly , as by synarthrosis , whē the bones are more straitly knit so that they can performe no motions in the body . Of this Articulation there are also 3 , kinds , that is Gomphysis , as when one bone so receives another as a Pin is fastened in the hole made by a peircer , thus the teeth are fastened in the Iawes . Sutura , like a Saw , or teeth of a combe , as the bones of the scul are mutually knit together , or as scales , or tiles are laid , after which manner the stony bones are fastened to these of the Synciput . Harmonis , which is by interposition of a simple line , which parts bones abutting one upon another , as the bones of the Nose . An Epitome or briefe recitall of all the Muscles of mans body . As I have formerly reckoned up the bones , so here I have decreed to recite the muscles of mans body . Wherefore in the face we first meet with the broad or skin muscle , arising from the flshy pannicle , & covering the whole necke & almost all the face . Then follow 4 , perteining to the upper eye-lids . In the Orbs of the eyes lye 14 , that is 7 , in each Orbe , of which 4 are called right , two oblique and one pyramidall . Then succeed 4 of the nose , two externall on each side one , and two internall , these draw it together and the other open it . After these come the ten muscles of the lower Iaw , of which two are called the Crotaphitae or Temporall ; two Masseteres or Grinders ; two round ( which seeme to me rather to perteine to the lips , than to this Iaw ; ) two litle ones hid in the mouth , arising from the winged processe of the wedge-bone ; two openers of the mouth being nervous or tendinous in their midst . Then follow the 8 muscles of the lips , that is , 4 of the upper and as many of the lower , shutting and opening the mouth . The tongue with his ten muscles is hid as it were in the den of the mouth . Wherfore the ; muscles of the whole face are 51. In the fore part of the neck are found the muscles of the bone Hyoides & throtle ; now 8 muscles hold the bone Hyoides as equally ballanced ; of which there are 2 upper arising from the Chin ; 2 on the sides from the processe Styloides perforated in their midst , through which the 2 openers of the mouth in that part nervous do passe ; 2 arise from the Sternō , & lastly 2 from the upper rib of the shoulder-blade to the Coracoides , which also in their midst are nervous , in which place the two Mastoidei lye upon them . The Throtle composed of three gristles hath eighteene or twenty muscles , of which sixe or eight are common , and twelue proper ; Of the common there are two above , two below , and two at the sides of the first gristle , to which wee may adde these two which serve for the opening of the Epiglottis , which are alwayes found in great foure footed beasts for to presse downe the Epiglottis . The proper are twelue which almost all of them come from the second gristle , so to be inserted into the first and third , of which some are before , others behinde the Thyroides . Besides these , there are the Mastoidei which bend the head . But in the backe part of the Necke there are twelue muscles also appointed for to move the head , so that in all there are fourteene muscles serving for the motion of the head , the two fore Mastoidei , and the twelue hinde Muscles , that is to say , the two Splenij , two Complexi , foure Right , and so many oblique which are very short , so that they passe not beyond the first and second Vertebra . The Necke hath eight Muscles , of which two are called the long , lying before upon the bodyes of the Vertebrae ; the two Scaleni which are at the sides ; the two Spinati which runne alongst the Spine ; the two transverse which goe to the transverse processes of the Chest . The Chest hath 81 Muscles , of which some are on the fore part , some on the hinde , others on the sides ; they are all combined or coupled together except the Midriffe . Now of these there are the two Subclavij ; the two great Saw-muscles which proceed from the basis of the shoulder-blade ; the foure litle Rbomboides or square muscles , that is , two above and two below ; the two Sacrolumbi ; the two binders of the Gristles within the Chest . Besides there are twenty and two externall and as many internall Intercostall muscles , twenty foure Intercartilaginei , that is , twelue externall and as many internall ; so that the Intercostall , and Intercartilaginei are 68 , which with the twelue before mentioned make the number of 80 Muscles . Adde to these the Midriffe being without an associate , and you shall have the number formerly mentioned , to wit , 81. But also if you will adde to these the Muscles of the lower belly , I will not much gainsay it , because by accident they helpe inspiration and exspiration . Wherefore of the eight muscles of the Epigastrium , there are foure Oblique , of which two are descendent and so many ascendent ; two right , to which you may adde the two Assisting or Pyramidall muscles which come from the share-bone , if it please you to separate them from the head of the right muscles : There are sixe or eight Muscles of the Loynes , of which two bend the loines which are the triangular ; the two Semispinati ; two Sacri ; two are in the midst of the backe , which for that cause we may call the Rachitae or Chine-muscles . Now , that hereafter we may severally and distinctly set downe the muscles of the extreme parts , will we come to the privities . Where for the use of the Testicles there are two Muscles called the Cremasteres , or Hanging Muscles . At the roote of the yard , or Perinaeum , there are foure others , partly for the commodious passing of the urine and seed , and partly for erecting the yarde . The Sphincter Muscle is seated at the Necke of the Bladder . At the end of the right Gut are three Muscles , two Levatores Ani , or Lifters up of the fundament , and one Sphincter or shutting Muscle . Now let us prosequute the Muscles of the Extremities , or Limbs . But it will be sufficient to mention onely the Muscles of one side , because seeing these parts of the body are double , those things which are said of the one may be applyed to the other . Wherefore the muscles of the Arme , beginning with these of the shoulder-blade , at the least , are 42. for there are 4 of the shoulder-blade : of the Arme properly or particularly so called , seven or eight ; and there are three , foure , or five proper muscles of the Cubite , that is , appointed for the performance of the motions thereof ; in the inner part of the Cubite are seven , and as many in the outer ; but those of the hand are reckoned thirteene at the least . The fourth of the shoulder-blade are the Trapezius resembling a Monkes Cowle , which moves it upwards and downewards , and drawes it backwards ; the second is the Levator , or Lifter-up ; the third the great Rhomboides lying under the Trapezius . The fourth , the lesser saw muscle which is inserted into the Coracoides . The arme is moved forwards , backwards , upwards , downewards and circularly . The Pector all muscle arising from the Clavicle , Breast-bone and neighbouring ribs , drawes it forwards ; the Humilis or low-muscle comming from the lower rib of the shoulder-blade drawes it backwards ; the Deltoides upwards ; and the Latissim●… downewards , and somewhat backe-wards . But the three seated about the shoulder-blade move it about , or circularly . The Epomis or Scapularis upwards ; the Supcascapularis , which may seeme two , backwards and downewards ; the Subscapularis which is in the Cavitie of the shoulder blade , forewards , so that by a certaine vicissitude and succession of action they move it circularly . Two muscles bend the Cubite , the one named Biceps or Two-headed , and the other Brachiaeus or the Arme-muscle ; but one , two , or three muscles extend it ; for if you have respect to the originall , this muscle hath two or three heads , but one onely insertion . In the inside of the Cubite are seven muscles , one Palmaris , two wrest-benders ; two pronatores , one square , another in some sort round ; two finger-benders , and one Abductor or Drawer aside . These fourteene internall and externall muscles of the Cubite , doe not indeed move the Cubite , but onely seated there move the wande and with it the hand . These are the thirteene Muscles of the hand ; the Theu which may not only be divided into two , but into sixe , not only by the diverse actons it performes , but also by the branches divided by a manifest space betweene them ; the second is called the Hypothenar , which lyes under the litle finger , as the Thenar doth under the Thumbe ; the third is the Abductor of the Thumbe ; then follow the foure Lumbrici and sixe Interosses , although eight may be observed . The whole Legge hath at the least 50. Muscles , for wee reckon there are fourteene muscles in the thigh ; there are eleven made for the use of the Legge ; there are nine seated in the Legge , three before and sixe behinde which serve for the use of the foot and toes ; in the foote are seated sixteene . Therefore of the foureteene muscles serving the thigh two bend it , one called the Lumbaris , the other arising from the cavity of the Hanch-bone ; but the three which make the Buttocks and the Triceps or Three-headed muscle , ( which if you please , you may divide into three ) extend it . Besides these the 4. twin muscles , and two Obturators , of which the one is internall , the other externall , turne the Thigh about . The Legge hath eleven , that is , the Long , the Membranous , the foure Postici or Hinde muscles ( three of which come from the Huckle-bone , but the other from the commissure of the Share-bone ) the Right , the two Vaste , the Crureus or Legge-muscle , and the Poplitaeus , or Ham-muscle . These seated in the leg for the use of the foote and toes are three fore and sixe hinde muscles : two of the fore bend the foote , one of which is called the Tibiaeus anticus , the other Peronaeus , which you may divide into two . The third the bender of the toes , although it also partly bend the foote , to which also the bender of the Thumbe may be revoked . One of the hinde is the Toe-bender , others extend the foote , and are in this order ; Two twins , one Plantaris , one Soleus , one Tibiaeus posticus and the great bender of the Toes , to which may be revoked the bender of the Thumbe . Of the sixteene seated in the foote , one is above , seated on the backe of the foote , which wee call the Abductor of the Toes ; another in the sole of the foote , to wit , the litle bender of the Toes , which goes to the second joynte of the Toes alongst the inside of the foote ; the other lends his helpe to the great Toe , which you may call the Abductor of the Thumbe ; another is seated on the outside for the use of the litle Toe . To these are added the foure Lumbrici , besides the eight Interosses ; or if you had rather , ten . And thus much may suffice for the enumeration of the muscles . The Figure of the Muscles when the skin with its veines , the fat , and all the fleshy membrane are taken away , that part of the fleshy membrane excepted ; which takes upon it the nature of a muscle , as being conjoyned with the muscles . a , the muscle of the fore-head . b , the temporall muscle . c , the muscle shutting the eye-lid . d , the muscle opening the wings of the nose . e , the fore part of the yoake-bone . f , the muscle of the upper lip tending to the nose . g , the beginning of the masseter or grinding muscle . h , the broad muscle consisting of a fleshy membrane . i , k , the beginning therof which rises immediatly from the coller-bone & the top of the shoulder . l , that part therof which bends forwards to l. m , the muscle which lifts up the arme . n , the pectorall muscle . o , the membranous part of this muscle which is joyned to the nervous part of the first muscle of the Abdomen or belly . q , q , the fleshy portion thereof , from the 6. and 7. ribs , and the insertion thereof . r the muscle drawing down the arme . s , the oblique descending muscle of the lower belly . t , t , t , the insertion of the greater saw muscle . u u. the linea alba or white line , at which the two oblique descendent muscles meet , covering the whole belly . x , the yard , the skinne being taken away . y , the vessels of seed . α , the testicles wrapped in the fleshy membrane . 〈◊〉 , the fore muscle bending the cubite . γ , γ , the hinde muscle bending the cubite . δ , the muscle extending the cubite . 〈◊〉 , the two-headed muscle extending the wrest . 〈◊〉 , the muscle producing the broad tendon on the backe of the hand . ζ , his tendon . 〈◊〉 , the muscle turning up the Wand . θ , the upper muscle flatting the Wand , 〈◊〉 , the. second of the arme-benders , whose beginning is χ , and tendon λ , o , a portion of the muscle , whereof one part yeelds tendons to the wrest , the other to the thumbe . 〈◊〉 , the fleshlesse articulation of the thumbe . ρ , a muscle inserted into the wrest , lying neere to the following muscle . σ , a muscle devided into two tendons , the one whereof is inserted into the first joint of the thumbe , the other into the following . τ , the first muscle of the thigh , whose head is at ν , and tendon at Φ , and insertion at χ. Ψ , the end of the second muscle of the thigh . ω the end of the third muscle of the thigh . 1 , the sixt muscle of the legge ; his beginning at 2. almost wholy membranous at 3. 4 , the ninth muscle of the legge . 5 , the eight of the legge . 6 , a portion of the sixth and seventh of the thigh . 7 , the Glandules of the groines . 8 , the eight of the thigh . 9 , the second of the legge . 11 , the innermost of the anckle . 12 , the sixth muscle of the foote , his originall 13. end 14. 15 , the seventh of the foote . 16 , the tendon of the muscle lifting up the great toe . 17 , the muscles extending the foure other toes . 18 , the abductor of the great toe . 19 , a transverse ligament . 20 , a tendon of the ninth muscle of the foote . 21 , the first muscle . 22 , the fourth muscle of the foote . 23 , the tendon of the third muscle . 24. a muscle bending the third bone of the foure lesser toes . THE SEVENTH BOOK Of Tumours against Nature in Generall . CHAP. I. What a Tumour against Nature , vulgarly called an Impostume , is , and what be the differences thereof . AN Impostume , commonly so called , is an affect against nature , composed and made of three kinds of diseases , Distemperature , ill Conformation , and Solution of Continuitie , concurring to the hindering or hurting of the Action . An humor , or any other matter , answering in proportion to a humor , abolishing , weakening , or depraving of the office or function of that part or body in which it resides , causeth it . The differences of Impostumes are commonly drawne from five things ; quantitie , matter , accidents , the nature of the part , which they affect or possesse ; and lastly , their efficient causes . I have thought good for the better understanding of them , to describe them in this following Scheme . A Table of the differences of Tumors . The differences of Impostumes are drawne principally from five things , that is , from their quantity , by reason whereof Impostumos are called — Great , which are comprehended under the generall name of Phlegmons , which happen in the fleshy parts , by Galen , Lib de tumor contra naauram , & lib. 2 , ad Glauconem . Indifferent , or of the middle sort , as Fellons . Small , as those which Avicen calls Bothores , i. Pushes and Pustules , all kinde of Scabs and Leprosies , and lastly , all small breakings out . from their accidents , as Colour , from whence Impostumes are named white , red , pale , yellow , blew , or blacke , and so of any other colour . Paine , hardnesse , softnesse , and such like , from whence they are said to be painefull , not painefull , hard , soft , and so of the rest . from the matter , of which they are caused and made , which is either Naturall or Hot , and that either , Sanguine , from whence a true Phlegmon . Cholerick , from whence a true Erysipelas . Cold & that either PhlegmatiCk , frō whence a true Oedema . Melācolick frō whēce a perfect Scyrrhus . Not naturall , which hath , exceeded the limits of its naturall goodnesse , from whence illegitimate tumors , therefore of a sanguine humor , of a cholerick humor , Carbunckles , Gangrenes , eating ulcers , Sphaceles are caused . Of the grosser , the eating Herpes , of the subtiler the Herpes miliaris is made . Watery and flatulent Impostumes , the Kings-evill , knots & all phlegmatick swellings , & excrescenses . The exquisite or perfect Scyrrhus , hardnesses and all sorts of cancerous Tumors . of a phlegmatick humor , of a melācholick humor , From the condition and nature of the parts which they possesse , from whence the Ophthalmia , is a Phlegmon of the eyes . Parotis a tumor neere the eares . Paronychia or a whitlow at the roots of the nailes ; and so of the rest . From the efficient causes , or rather the manner of doing . For some impostumes are said to be made by defluxions , others by congestion , those are commonly hot , & the other cōmonly cold , as it shal more manifestly appeare by the following chapter . CHAP. II. Of the generall causes of Tumors . THere are two generall causes of Impostumes , Fluxion , and Congestion . Defluxions are occasioned , either by the part sending , or receiving , the part sending discharges it selfe of the humors , because the expulsive fa●…ltie resident in that part is provoked to expell them , moved thereto , either by the troublesomenesse of their quantity or quality . The part receiving drawes , and receives occasion of heat , paine , weakenesse ( whether naturall , or accidentall ) opennesse of the passages , and lower situation . The causes of heat , in what part soever it be , are commonly three , as all immoderate motion ( under which frictions are also contained , ) externall heat , either from fire , or sun , and the use of acride meates and medicines . The causes of paine are foure , the first , is a sodaine and violent invasion of some untemperate thing , by meanes of the foure first qualities ; the second is solution of continuitie , by a wound , luxation , fracture , contusion or distention ; the third , is the exquisit sense of the part , for you feele no paine in cutting a bone , or exposing it to cold or heate ; the fourth is , the attention , as it were of the animall faculty , for the minde diverted from the actuall cause of paine , is lesse troubled , or sensible of it . A part is weake , either by its nature , or by some accident ; by its nature as the Glandules and the Emunctories of the principall parts ; by accident , as if some distemper , bitter paine , or great defluxion have seazed upon it , and wearied it , for so the strength is weakened , and the passages dilated . And the lownesse of site yeeks opportunity for the falling downe of humors . The causes of congestion are two principally , as the weakenesse of the concoctive facultie , which resides in the part , ( by which the assimulation into the substance of the part of the nourishment flowing to it is frustrated ) and the weakenesse of the expulsive faculty ; for whilest the part cannot expell superfluities , their quantity continually encreases . And thus oftentimes cold impostumes have their originall from a grosse and tough humor , and so are more difficult to cure . Lastly , all the causes of Impostumes may be reduced to three , that is , the primitive , or externall ; the antecedent , or internall ; and the conjuncte , or containing , as we will hereafter treat more at large . CHAP. III. The signes of Impostumes or Tumors in generall . BEfore wee undertake the cure of Tumors , it is expedient to know their kindes and differences , which knowledge must be drawne from their proper signes , the same way , as in other diseases . But because the proper and principall signes of tumors are drawne from the essence of the part they possesse , we must first know the parts , and then consider what their essence and composition are . We are taught both , by skill in Anatomy , and the observation of the deprived function , especially when the affected part is one of those which lie hid in the body ; for we know whether or no , the externall parts are affected with a tumor against nature , by comparing that with his naturall which is contrary . For comparing the sound part with the diseased , wee shall easily judge whether it be swollen , or no. But because it is not sufficient for a Chirurgion onely to know these generall signes ( which are knowne even to the vulgar ) he must attentively observe such as are more proper and nere . And these are drawne from the difference of the matter and humors of which the tumors consist . For this Galen teaches , that all differences of tumors arise from the nature and condition of the matter which flowes downe and generates the tumor ; also they are knowne by such accidents as happen to them , as colour , heat , hardnesse , softnesse , paine , tension , resistance . Wherefore paine , heate , rednesse , and tension indicate a sanguine humor ; coldnesse , softnesse , and no great paine , phlegme ; tension , hardnesse , the livide colour of the part , and a pricking paine by fits , melancholy ; and yellowish and pale colour , biting paine without hardnesse of the part , choler . And besides , Impostumes have their periods and exacerbations following the nature and motion of the humors of which they are generated . Wherefore by the motion and fits it will be no difficult matter to know the kinde of the humor ; for as in the Spring , so in the morning the bloud is in motion ; as in the Summer , so in the middest of the day , choler ; as in Autumne , so in the evening , melancholy ; as in Winter , so on the night the exacerbations of phlegme are most predominante . For Hippocrates and Galen teach , that the yeare hath circuits of diseases , so that the same proportion of the excesse and motion of humors which is in the foure seasons of the yeare , is also in the foure quarters of each day . Impostumes which are curable have foure times , their beginning , increase , state , and declination , and we must alter our medicines , according to the varietie of these times . We know the beginning by the first swelling , of the part ; The increase when the swelling , paine , and other accidents do manifestly encrease , and enlarge themselves ; the state , when the foresaid symptoms increase no more , but each of them , because at their height , remaine in their state immoveable , unlesse the very matter of the tumor degenerate , and change it selfe into another kinde of humor ; The declination , when the swelling , paine , feaver , restlesnesse are lessened . And from hence the Chirurgion may presage what the end of the tumor may be ; for tumors are commonly terminated foure manner of wayes , if so be that the motion of the humors causing them be not intercepted , or they without some manifest cause , doe flow backe into the body . Therefore first they are terminated by insensible transpiration , or resolution ; secondly , by suppuration when the matter is digested and ripened ; thirdly , by induration when it degenerates into a Scyrrhus , the thinner part of the humor being dissolved ; the fourth , which is the worst of all , by a corruption and Gangrene of the part , which is , when overcome with the violence , or the abundance or quality of the humor , or both , it comes to that distemper , that it looses its proper action . It is best to terminate a tumor by resolution ; and the worst by corruption ; suppuration and induration are betweene both , although that is far better than this . The signes by which the Chirurgions may presage that an Impostume may be terminated by resolving , are the remission , or flacking of the swelling , paine , pulsation , tension , heat , and all other accidents , and the unaccustomed livelinesse and itching of the part ; and hot Impostumes are commonly thus terminated , because the hot humor is easily resolved , by reason of its subtilty . Signes of suppuration are the intension or encrease of paine , heat , swelling , pulsation , and the feaver ; for according to Hippocrates , paine and the feaver are greater when the matter is suppurating , then whan it is suppurated . The Chirurgion must be very attentive to know and observe when suppuration is made ; for the purulent matter oft times lies hid ( as Hippocrates saith ) by reason of the thicknesse of the part lying above , or over it . The signes of an Impostume degenerating into a Scyrrhus hardnesse , are the diminution of the tumor , and hardnesse remaining in the part . The causes of the hardnesse not going away with the swelling , are the weakenesse of nature , the grosnesse and toughnesse of the humor , and unskilfulnesse of the Chirurgion , who by too long using resolving things hath occasioned , that the more subtile part of the humor being dissolved , the rest of the grosser nature like earthy dreggs remaines concrete in the part . For so potters vessels dried in the Sunne grow hard . But the unskilfull Chirurgion may occasion a Scyrrhous hardnesse by another meanes , as by condensating the skinne , and incrassating the humors by too much use of repercussives . But you may perceive an Impostume to degenerate into a Gangrene thus , if the accidents of heat , rednesse , pulsation and tension shall be more intense , than they are wont to be in suppuration ; if the paine presently cease without any manifest cause , if the part waxe livide or blacke ; and lastly , if it stinke . But we shall treate of this more at large when we come to treate of the Gangrene and Sphacelus . A sodaine diminution of the tumor , and that without manifest cause , is a signe of the matter fallen backe , and turned into the body againe , which may be occasioned by the immoderate use of refrigerating thinge . And sometimes much flatulencie mixed with the matter , although there be no fault in those things which were applied . Feavers and many other maligne Symptomes , as swoundings and convulsion , by translation of the matter to the noble parts , follow this flowing backe of the humor into the body . CHAP. IIII. Of the Prognosticks in Impostumes . TVmors arising from a melancholy , phlegmaticke , grosse , tough , or viscors humor , aske a longer time for their cure , than those which are of bloud or choler . And they are more difficultly cured which are of humors not naturall , than those which are of humors yet contained in the bounds of nature . For those humors which are rebellious , offend rather in qualitie , than in quantitie , and undergoe the divers formes of things dissenting from nature , which are joyned by no similitude or affinitie with things naturall , as suet , poultis , hony , the dregs of oile , and wine ; yea , and of solid bodies , as stone , sand , coale , strawes , and sometimes of living things , as Wormes , Serpents , and the like monsters . The tumors which possesse the inner parts , and noble entrailes , are more dangerous and deadly , as also those which are in the joints , or neere to them . And these tumors which seaze upon great vessels , as veines , arteries , and nerves , for feare of great effusion of bloud , wasting of the spirits and convulsion . So impostumes of a monstrous bignesse are often deadly , by reason of the great resolution of the spirits caused by their opening . Those which degenerate into a Scyrrhus are of long continuance and hard to cure , as also those which are in hydropicke , leprous , scabby and corrupt bodies , for they often turne into maligne and ill conditioned vulcers . CHAP. V. Of the generall cure of Tumors against Nature . THere be three things to be observed in cure of impostumes . The first is the essence thereof ; the second the quality of the humor causing the impostume ; the third the temper of the part affected . The first indication drawne from the essence , that is , from the greatnesse , or smallnesse of the tumor , varies the manner of curing , for the medicines must be increased or diminished according to the greatnesse of the tumor . The second , taken from the nature of the humor also changes our counsell , for a Phlegmon must be otherwise cured than an Erysypelas and an Oëdema than a Scyrrhus , and a simple tumor , otherwise than a compound . And also you must cure after another manner a tumor comming of an humor not naturall , than that which is of a naturall humor , and otherwise that which is made by congestion , than that which is made by defluxion . The third Indication is taken from the part in which the tumor resides ; by the nature of the part wee understand its temperature , conformation , site , faculty , and function . The temperature indicates that some medicines are convenient for the fleshy parts ; as those which are more moist ; others for the nervous , as more drie ; for you must apply some things to the eye , and others to the throate ; one sort of things to these parts which by reason of their raritie are easily subject to defluxion , another to those parts which by their density are not obnoxious to it . But we must have good regard to the site of the part , as if it have any connexion with the great vessels , and if it be fit to powre forth the matter and humor when it is suppurated . Galen by the name of faculty understands the use and sense of the part , This hath a manifold indication in curing , for some parts are principall , as the Braine , Heart , and Liuer ; for their vertue is communicated to the whole body , by the nerves , arteries , and veines . Others truly are not principall , but yet so necessary that none can live without them , as the Stomacke . Some are endued with a most quicke sence , as the eye , the membranes , nerves , and tendons ; wherefore they cannor endure acrid and biting medicines . Having called to minde these indications , the indication will be perfected by these three following intentions , as if we consider the humor flowing downe , or which is ready to flow ; the conjunct matter , that is , the humor impact in the part ; the correction of accidents ; yet so that we alwayes have care of that which is most urgent and of the cause . Therefore first repercussives must be applied for the antecedent matter , strong or weake , having regard to the tumor as it is then , onely excepting sixe conditions of Tumors ; the first is , if the matter of the Tumor be venenate : the second , if it be a criticall abscesse : the third , if the defluxion be neare the noble parts : the fourth , if the matter be grosse , tough , and viscide : the fifth , when the matter lies farre in , that is , flowes by the veines which lies more deepe : the sixth , when it lies in the Gandules . But if the whole body be plethoricke , a convenient diet , purging , and Phlebotomie must be appointed , frictions and bathes must be used . Ill humors are amended by diet and purging . If the weakenesse of the part receiving draw on a defluxion , it must be strengthened . If the part be inferiour in its site , let the patient be so seated , or layed , that the part receiving , as much as may be , may be the higher . If paine be the cause of defluxion , we must asswage it by things mitigating it . If the thinnesse , or lightnesse of the humor cause defluxion , it must be inspissate by meats and medicines . But for the matter conteined in the part , because it is against nature , it requires to be evacuate by resolving things , as Cataplasmes , ointments , somentations , cupping glasses ; or by evacuation , as by scarifying , or by suppurating things , as by ripening and opening the Impostume . Lasty , for the conjunct accidents , as the Feaver , paine and such like , they must be mitigated by asswaging , mollifying and malaxing medicines , as I shall shew more at large hereafter . CHAP. VI. Of the foure principall and generall Tumors , and of other Impostumes which may be reduced to them . THe principall and cheife Tumors which the abundance of humors generate are foure , A Phlegmon , Erysipelas , O●dema and Scyrrhus : innumerable others may be reduced to these , distinguished by divers names according to the various condition of the efficient cause and parts receiving . Wherfore a Phygethlum , Phyma , Fellon , Carbuncle , inflammation of the eyes , Squincy , Bubo , & lastly all sorts of hot and moist tumors may be reduced to a Phlegmon . The Herpes ●iliaris , the eating Herpes , Ringwormes and Tetters and all impostumes brought forth by choler , are contained under an Erysipelas . Atheromata , Ste●tomata , Meld●●rides , the Testudo , or Talpa , Ganglion , Knots , Kings-evill , Wens , watery Ruptures the Ascites and Leucophlegmatia may be reduced to an Oëdema , as also all flarule●● tumors , which the abundance of corrupt Phlegme produces . In the kindred of the Scyrrhus are reckoned a Cancer , Leprosie , Warts , Corn● a Thymus , a Varix , Morphew , black and white , and other Impostumes arising from a melancholy humor . Now wee will treate of these Tumors in particular beginning with a Phlegmon . CHAP. VII . Of a Phlegmon . APhlegmon is a generall name for all Impostumes , which the abundance of inflamed bloud produces . That is called a true Phlegmon , which is made of laudable bloud , offending onely in quantity . But a bastard Phlegmon , or a Phlegmonous Impostume hath some other , and proper name ; as a Carbuncle , Fellon , Gangrene , Sphacel , and the like maligne Pustules . So when there is a conflu●e of diverse humor into one tumor , divers kinds of phlegmonous Impostumes called by diverse names , according to the more abundant humor , arise ; as if a small portion of phlegme shall be mixed with a greater quantity of bloud , it shall be called as Oëdematous Phlegmon ; but if on the contrary , the quantity of phlegme be the greater , it shall be named a phlegmonous Oëdema , and so of the rest ; alwayes naming the tumor , from that which is most predominant in it . Therefore we must observe that all differences of such tumors arise from that , either because the bloud causing it offends onely in quantity ; which if it doe , it causes that tumor which is properly called a Phlegmon ; if in quality , it makes a Phlegmonous tumor , because the matter thereof is much departed from the goodnesse of bloud . But bloud is said to offend in quantity , either by admixture of some other matter , as Phlegme , Choler , or melancholy , from whence proceedes Oëdematous , Erysipel●s and Scyrrhous Phlegmons ; or by corruption of its proper substance from whence Carbuncles , and all kindes of Gangrens ; or by concretion , and when nature is disappointed of its attempted and hoped for suppuration , either by default of the aire , or patient , or by the error of the Physition ; and hence oft times happen Atheroma's , Steatoma's , and Melicerides . Although these things be set downe by the ancients , of the simple and simular matter of the true Phlegmon ; yet you must know , that in truth there is no impostume , whose matter exquisitely shewes the nature of one , and that simple humor without all admixture of any other matter ; for all humors are mixed together with the bloud , yet from the plenty of bloud prodominating , they are called Sanguine , as if they were of bloud alone . Wherefore if any Tumors resemble the nature of one simple humor , truely they are not of any naturall humor , but from some humor which is corrupt , vitiated and offending in quality ; for so bloud by adustion degenerates into choler and melancholy . Therefore a true Phlegmon is defined by Galen ; A tumor against nature , of laudable bloud flowing into any part in too great a quantity . This tumor though most commonly it be in the flesh , yet sometimes it happens in the bones , as Hippocrates and Galen witnesse . A Phlegmon is made and generated thus , when bloud flowes into any part , in too great a quantity ; first the greater veines and arteries of the affected part are filled , then the middle , & lastly , the smallest and capillary ; so from those thus distended , the bloud sweats out of the pores and smal passages like dew ; and with this the void spaces which are between the simular parts are first filled , & then with the same bloud all the adjacent parts are filled , but especially the flesh , as that which is most fit to receive defluxions , by reason of the spongious rarity of its substance ; but then the nerves , tendons , membranes , and ligaments , are likewise stuffed full ; whereupon a Tumor must necessarily follow , by reason of the repletion which exceeds the bounds of nature ; and from hence also are tension and resistance ; and paine also happens at the same time , both by reason of the tension and preternaturall heate . And there is a manifest pulsation in the part , specially whilest it suppurates , because the veines , arteries , and nerves , are much pained , being they are not onely heated within by the influxe of the fervide humor , but pressed without by the adjacent parts . Therefore seeing the paine comes to all the foresaid parts because they are too immoderately heated and pressed , the arteries which are in the perpetuall motion of their Systole & diastole , whilest they are dilated , strike upon the other inflamed parts , whereupon proceeds that beating paine . Hereunto adde , the Arteries then filled with more copious and hot bloud , have greater neede to seeke refrigeration by drawing in the encompassing Aire ; wherefore they must , as of necessitie , have a conflict with the neighbouring parts which are swollen and pained . Therefore from hence is that pulsation in a Phlegmon which is defined by Galen , an agitation of the arteries , painefull , and sensible to the Patient himselfe ; for otherwise as long as we are in health , we doe not perceive the pulsation of the arteries . Wherefore these two causes of pulsation , or a pulsi●icke paine in a phlegmon are worthy to be observed , that is , the heate and aboundance of bloud , contained in the vessels and arteries ( which more frequently than their wont incite the arteries to motion , that is , to their Systole and Diastole ) and the compression and streightning of the said arteries , by reason of the repletion and distention of the adjacent parts , by whose occasion the parts afflicted and beaten by the trembling and frequent pulsation of arteries are in paine . Hence they commonly say , that in the part aflected with a Phlegmon , they feele as it were the sense or stroke of a Mallet or Hammer smiting upon it . But also besides this pulsation of the arteries , there is , as it were another pulsation with itching from the humors whilst they putrefie and suppurate , by the permixtion , motion , and agitation of vapours thereupon arising . The cause of heate in a Phlegmon is bloud , which whilest it flowes more plentifully into the part , is as it were troden or thrust downe , and causes obstruction , from whence necessarily followes alprohibition of transpiration , and a putrifaction of the bloud , by reason of the preternaturall heate . But the Phlegmon lookes red by reason of the bloud contained in it , because the humor predominant in the part shines through the skinne . CHAP. VIII . Of the causes and signes of a Phlegmon . THe causes of a Plegmon are of three kindes ; for some are primitive , some antecedent , and some conjunct . Primitive are falls , con●usions , straines , immoderate labour , frictions , application of acrid ointments , burnings , long staying or labouring in the hot Sun , a diet unconsiderate , and which breeds much bloud . The antecedent causes are , the great abundance of bloud , too plentifully flowing in the veines . The conjunct , the collection or gathering together of bloud impact in any part . The signes of a Plegmon are swelling , tension , resistance , feaverish heate , paine , pulsation , ( especially while it suppurates ) rednesse , and others , by which the abundance of bloud is signified . And a little Phlegmon is often terminated by resolution ; but a great one by suppuration ; and sometimes it ends in a Scyrrhus , or a Tumor like a Scyrrhus ; but otherwhiles in a Gangren , that is , when the facultie , and native strength of the part affected , is overwhelmed by the greatnesse of the deflxion , as it is reported by Galen . The Chirurgion ought to consider all these things , that he may apply and vary such medicines as are convenient for the nature of the Patient , and for the time and condition of the part affected . CHAP. IX . Of the cure of a true Phlegmon . THe Chirurgion in the cure of a true Phlegmon must propose to himselfe foure intentions . The first of Diet ; This , because the Plegmon is a hot affect and causes a feaver , must be ordained of refrigerative and humecting things , with the convenient use of the sixe thingsnot naturall , that is , aire , meat , and drinke , motion and rest , sleepe and waking , repletion , and inanition , and lastly , the passions of the minde . Therefore let him make choise of that aire which is pure and cleere , not too moist , for feare of defluxion , but somewhat coole ; let him command meates which are moderately coole and moist , shunning such as generate bloud too plentifully ; such will be brothes not to fat , seasoned with a little Borage , Lettuce , Sorrell , and Succory , let him be forbidden the use of all spices , and also of Garlicke , and Onions , and all things which heate the bloud , as are all fatty and sweet things , as those which easily take fire . Let the Patient drinke small wine , and much alaied with water : or if the feaver be vehement , the water of the decoction of Licoris , Barly , and sweet almonds , or water and sugar ; alwayes having regard to the strength , age , and custome of the Patient . For if he be of that age , or have so led his life , that he cannot want the use of wine , let him use it , but altogether moderately . Rest must be commanded ; for all bodies waxe hot by motion , but let him chiefely have a care that hee doe not exercise the part possessed by the plegmon for feare of a new defluxion . Let his sleepe be moderate , neither , if he have a full body , let him sleepe by day , specially presently a●er meate . Let him have his belly soluble , if not by nature , then by art , as by the frequent use of glisters and suppositories . Let him avoid all vehement perturbations of minde , as hate , anger , brawling ; let him wholly abstaine from venery . This manner of diet thus prescribed , wee must come to the second scope , that is , the diversion of the defluxion , which is performed by taking away its cause , that is , the fulnesse and illnesse of the humors . Both which we may amend by purging and bloud letting , if the strength and age of the patient permit . But if the part receiving be weake , it must be strengthened with those things which by their astriction amend the opennesse of the passages , the violence of the humor being drawne away by cupping glasses , frictions , ligatures . But if paine trouble the part , which is often the occasion of defluxion , it must be mitigated by medicines asswaging paine . The third scope is to overcome the conjunct cause . That we may attaine to this , we must enter into the consideration of the tumor , according to its times , that is , the beginning , encrease , state , and declination . For from hence the indications of variety of medicines must be drawne . For in the beginning we use repercussives to drive away the matter of the Phlegmon flowing downe , as the white of an Egge , Oxicrate , the juices or waters of Houseleeke , Plantaine , Roses ; Cataplasmes of Henbane , Pomgranate , Pills , Balausties , Bole armenicke , Terra sigillata , oile of Roses , Quinces , Mirtilles , Poppies . Of these simples , variety of compound medicines arises . This may be the forme , of a Cataplasme . ℞ , far . hordei ℥ ij . succi sempervivi , plantag . an . ℥ iij. pal . malicorij , balaustiorum & rosar . an . ʒij ●l . mirtill . & rosar . an . ℥ j , fiat Cataplasma . Another , ℞ , Plantag . solani , hyoscyam . an . m. ij . ca●da equin . tapsi barb . cintinodia an . m. j. coquantur perfecte in oxicrato , pistentur , traijciantur , addendo p●lveris mirtill . nue . cupressi . & ros . rub . an . ʒiij . farin . fab . ℥ jj , olei rosar . & cyd●n . a● . 〈◊〉 ▪ mixe them and make a cataplasma to the forme of a liquid pultis . And you may use this liniment , by dipping linnen clothes in it , and applying to the part ; ℞ , ol . nymph . & rosar . an . ℥ iij , aq . ros . solani & plantag . an . ℥ ij , aceti ℥ iij , albumin . ov●r um n. iij , fiat linimentum . Also ung . rosatum & ●ng . Album , camphor . Rasis are good to apply to it , as in like manner , Emp. Diacalcitheos dissolved in vinegar , and oile of Roses , and also Populeon may be used . In the increase you must have care of the humor flowing downe , and of that which already impacted in the part , did formerly fall down . Therefore repercussives must be tempered & mixed with discussing medicines , but so that they may carry the chiefe sway , as ℞ , fol. malvae , absinth . plantag . an . m. iij , coquantur in oxicrat● , contundantur , trajectis adde farinae fabarum & hordei an . ℥ j , pul . rosar . rub . & Absinth . an . ʒi , ol . rosar . & chamaem , an . ℥ j , fiat cataplasma od formam pultis satis liquidae . Another . ℞ , farinae hord . ℥ iij. farinae sem . lini & f●nugroeci , an . ℥ j. coquantur in aqua communi , addendo sub finem pul . mirtillorum , rosarum & chamaemeli an . ℥ ss , axungiae anseris & olei rosarum an . ℥ j , misce , fiat cataplasma . But in the state the repercussives , & discussives ought to be alike with some anodine , or mitigating medicines , if it be painefull , as ℞ , rad . Altheae ℥ iiij , malvae , parietar . an . m. ij , coquantur sub cineribus , addendo farin . fabarum & lentium an ℥ ij , pulveris chamaem , & metiloti an . ℥ ss . olei chamaem . & rosar . an . ℥ j. axungiae gal . ℥ ij . fiat cataplasma . Another ℞ , micae panis triticei aqua calida macerati lb ss , pulveris rosar . rub . & absi●th . ana . ℥ vj. olei aneth . & mellis com . an . ℥ ij . misce omnia simul & fiat cataplasma ad formam pultis satis liquidae ; which is of chiefe use when there is paine . But when the violence of paine and other symptomes are asswaged , it is likely that the plegmon is come to determination . Wherefore then we must use more powerfull and strong discussives , and onely then beginning with the more gentle , lest the subtiler part of the humor being dissolved , the grosser , remaining in the part , should grow hard , as ℞ , mal . bismal . an . m. iij. coquantur addendo furinae hordei ℥ ij , mellis com . ℥ j , ol . chamae . & melilot . an . ℥ ss , fiat cataplasma , Or ℞ , radicum Brion . & Cucumer . agrest . an . ℥ ij , florum chamam . & meliot . ana . m. iij. coquantur in hydromelite addendo farin● , sem . lini & faenugraec . an . ℥ ij . ol . aneth . axungiae Anser . & anat . an . ℥ j. fiat Cataplasma . And this plaister following may here finde place . ℞ , Diachyl . mag . ℥ ij , Empl. de melilot . ʒj , olei aneth . & chamaemel . an . ℥ ss : dissolve them all together and make a medicine for your use . Or ℞ , Empl. de mucag. & oxycro : an . ℥ ij . Empl. Diachyl . Ireat . ℥ j. olei liliorum & chamaemel . quantum satis est , and make thereof a soft emplaister . The fourth scope of curing a Phlegmon consists in correction of the accidents which accompany it ; of which paine is the principall . Wherefore the Chirurgion must be diligent to asswage it , for besides , that it weakens the strength , and debilitates and depraves the function , it also causes defluxions by drawing the bloud and spirits to the part affected . According to the varietie of paine there must be variety of medicines , as ℞ , micae panis albi in lacte tepido macerati lb ss , vitell . ovorum iij. ol . rosar . ℥ ij , croci ℈ ss , fiat cataplasma . Or ℞ , florum chamaem . & melil . an . p. iij. farinae sem . lini . & fenugraec . an . ℥ j. fiat cataplasma pultis , satis liquidae . Or ℞ , mucagin . rad . althea & faenugraeci an . ℥ iij , ol . rosar . & aneth . an . ℥ j. farin . sem . lini . quantum satis , ut iude formetur cataplasma satis molle . But if the paine remaine , and yeeld not to these remedies , we must flie to stronger , making use of narcoticks , or flupifactives , but with care lest we benum , or dead the part ; as ℞ , fol. hyoscyani & papauer . sub . cineribus coctorum an . ℥ iij , adipis suillae , & ol . ros . an . ℥ j , croci . ℈ ij , fiat cataplasma : or , ℞ , fol. cicutae & solani furiosi . an . ℥ iiij , coquantur sub cineribus , pistentur , & traijciantur addendo . unguent . popul . & ol . rosar . an ℥ j , farin . faenugrac . quantum satis erit , ut inde formetur cataplasma ad form●m pultis liquidae . CHAP. X. The cure of an ulcerated Phlegmon . BVt it often happens , that the humor is so impactin the part , that it cannot be repressed , and so grosse , that it cannot be discussed ; which we may know by the greatnesse of the heat and swelling , by the bitternesse of the pricking paine , the feaver , and pulsation , and heavinesse . Wherefore laying aside all hope of discussing , wee must come to suppuratives . For which purpose Galen sorments the swollen part with water , or oile being warme , or with both of them ; and then applies this following cataplasme . ℞ , farinae tric . vel micae panis , ℥ iiij . ol . com . ℥ iij , aquae com . quantum sufficit , fiat cataplasma ; or ℞ , rad . lilior . alb . & altheae , an . ℥ iij , fol. malvae , parietar . & senecionis ana . m. j. coquantur in hydromelite , pissentur , trajectis adde farin . sem . lini ℥ ij , ●xungiae suillae , ol . liliorum an . ℥ iss , fiat cataplasma : Or ℞ , malvae , bismalv . violar . an . m. j. caricarum ping . n. x. passul . ℥ ij , coquantur in aq . com . tusis , & traiectis , adde n● ellis com . ℥ ij , ung . basilicon . & butyri recent . ana . ℥ j , fiat cataplasma . You may profitably use for the same purpose Empl. Diachylon magnum , or Basilicon . Or ℞ , Empl. Dyachil . mag . ℥ iij. ung . basilicon . ℥ j , ol . liliorum ℥ ss . Of these mixed together make a a medicine for the foresaid use . When the heat , paine , feaver , and other accidents shall remit , when the tumor hath a sharpe head , when by the pressing of your finger you finde the humor to flow as it were to and fro , then you may know that it is ripe . Wherefore without any further delay the tumor must be opened , lest the matter too long shut up , corrode the adjacent parts , and the ulcer become sinuous and fistulous . For this usually happens , especially then , when the matter is venenate or maligne , or when the swelling is neare a joint , or at the fundament , or such like hot and moist places . For by the decree of Hippocrates wee should anticipate the maturation of such tumors by opening . They may be opened with an incision knise or causticke , and that , either actuall or potentiall . For if the patient shall be hartlesse and lesse confident , so that he either cannot , or will not endure any instrument , you must make way for the matter by a potentiall cautery . You may also doe the businesse by another slight , as thus . Thrust the point of a sharpe knife or lancet , through a brasse counter that it may stand fast in the midst thereof ; then cover it diligently with some Emplaister or Cataplasme , that neither the Patient nor standers by perceive the deceit : then laying on the plaister as that you would make a passage for the matter by that meanes , but when you have fitted the point to the part , where it is fit to open the tumor , so guide the Counter with your fingers , that you may presently make an impression into the Tumor , sufficient for excluding the matter . I have here expressed three deliniations of such Instruments , that you may use these , either bigger , lesser or indifferent , as occasion shall serve . Counters with the points of Knives or Lances put through them . A. shewes the Counter or peece of Silver . B. shewes the point of the Lancet . Other Instruments for opening Abscesses . Rings in which litle knives lyebid , fit for to open Abscesses . The Deliniation of a Trunke or hollow Iustrument going with a spring . A. Shewes the thicker pipe . B. Shewes another which enters and is fastened in the other by a scrue . C. The point of the Instrument , looking out . D. The spring which forces the Instrument . But there are seven things which must be diligently considered in opening all sorts of Impostumes . The first is , that you put your knife to that part of the Abscesse which is the softer , and yeelds to the impression of your fingers , and where it rises into a head , or point . The second is , that you make choise of that place for dissection which is the lowest , that so the conteined impurity may the more readily flow out , and not stay in the passage . The third is , that it be made according to the wrincles of the skin , and the right fibers of the Muscles lying next under the skin . The fourth is , that you turne your knife from the larger vessels and Nerves worth speaking of . The fifth is , that the matter conteined in them be not evacuated too abundantly at once in great Abscesses , lest thereby the strength be dejected , the spirits being much wasted together with the unprofitable humor . The sixth is , that the affected part be handled as gently as you can . The seventh is , that after the opening when the matter is evacuated , the Abscesse be clensed , filled with flesh , and lastly consolidated and cicatrized . But seeing that commonly after such sections some part of the Tumor remaines , all the conteined humor being not wholy suppurated , the Chiurgion may perceive that this is an implicite affect , that is a , Tumor and Vlcer . But the Cure thereof must be so , that you take away the Tumor before the ulcer ; for the ulcer cannot be healed before the part be restored to its nature . Therefore the suppuratives formerly prescribed must be used , and the ulcer must be dressed for two or three dayes with this following Medicine . ℞ , Vitellum vnius ovi , terebinth . Venetae , & ol . Rosar . an . ℥ ss , fiat medicamentum . Then you must seeke to clense it by this following Medicine . ℞ Mellis ro sar . ℥ j , Syrupi rosar . & tereb . Venet. an . ℥ jss , far . hordei ℥ ij , fiat medicamentum ad usum . For this very purpose there is a singular Detersive made of Appium or Smallage of which this is the description . ℞ Succi appij , plantag . beton . an . ℥ j , Mellis commun . ℥ v , terebint . Venet. ℥ iiij , farin . Hordei & Orobi , an . ℥ ij , anʒj . coquatur mel cum succis , quibus consumptis addantur sarinae & pulveres , & misceantur omnia ad formam unguenti . But if you would clense it more powerfully , you may use Vnguentum Apostolorum ; or Vnguentum Aureum and Aeyptiacum mixed according to the scope you conceive in your minds , when the ulcer shall seeme sufficiently clensed , it shall be filled with flesh and cicatri●ed after the manner we shall declare in the proper treatise of the cure of Vlcers . CHAP. XI . Of seavers , and the cures of these ●eavers which accompany Plegmons . AMongst the Symptoms which most usually accompany Phlegmons , & afflict all the body of the patient , Feavers are the cheife ; that is hot , and dry distempers kindled in the heart , and thence by the Artery is sent over all the body ; yet those which usually follow this kinde of Tumors are Ephemerae , that is , Diary , unputrid Synochi or putrid Synochi ; Of whose nature and order of cure I will here briefly relate what I have learnt from my Masters , that is , Doctors of Physicke , as I have beene conversant with them in the practise of my Arte. The Ephemera , or Diary [ that is of one day ] is , a hote and dry distemperature kindled in the vitall spirits . It hath that name , because by its owne nature it tarryes not above the space of one day or twenty foure houres , by reason it is kindled in a subtie easily dissipable matter . The efficient causes of this Feaver are wearinesse , hunger , drunkennesse , anger , fury , sorrow , watching , great and peircing cold , Adustion , Bathes , and manner of living inclining more to heat than ordinary , applying , using or drinking of acride medicines as Poysons , or of hot meats , and drinkes ; to conclude , all the efficient causes common to all Feavers , putrifaction onely excepted which properly appertaines to putride feavers . For a Bubo also , which is a Phlegmon of the Glandules , causes a Diary , as Hippocrates shewes . All feavers proceeding from the Tumors of the Glandules are evill , the Diary excepted . Which Aphorisme must be understood warily and with that distinction which Galen gives in his commentary , where he saith ; It is only to be understood of Tumors risen in the Glandules without occasion , that is , without any evident and manifest cause ; for otherwise Feavers that thence take their originall , though not Diary , yet are not all evill , as we learne by Buboes in Children , and the venereous Buboes , which happen without inflammation , or corruption of the liver , for such commonly have no maligne Feaver accompanying them , which thing is worthy a Chirurgions observation . The common signes of a Diary are , a moderate and vaporous heate feeling gentle to the hand , a pulse swift and frequent , sometimes great and strong , as when the Diary is caused by anger ; sometimes litle , if the Feaver proceede from sorrow , hunger , cold , crudity ; for other respects equall and ordinary . The most certaine signes are , if the Feaver come upon one not by litle and litle but sodainly and that from some externall and evident cause , no loathing of meat , no causelesse wearinesse , no deepe sleepe , yawning , great paine , restlesnesse , shaking nor cold going before , and lastly no other troublesome symptome preceeding . Wee here make no mention of the urine , because most frequently they resemble the vrines of sound bodyes ; for in so short a time as Diaryes endure , there cannot so great a perturbation be raised in the blood that there may be signes thereof found in the vrine . A Diary is ended in one fit , which by the proper nature of this Feaver lasts but one day , although sometimes , otherwise it is extended to three , or foure dayes space ; and then it easily degenerates into a Putride , especially any error of the Patient , Phi●ition , or those which attend him concurring therewith , or if the externall things bee not rightly fitted . This Feaver is terminated either by insensible transpiration , or by the moisture of the skin , or by a sweate naturall , gentle , and not ill smelling ; to this Diary wee may referre the unputride Synochus , generated of blood not putrid , but onely heated beyond measure . For usually there arises a great heate over all the body , by meanes of the blood immoderatly heated ; whence the veines become more tumide , the face appeares fiery , the Eyes red and burning , the breath hot , and to conclude , the whole habite of the body more full , by reason of that Ebullition of the blood , and the diffusion of the vapours thence arising over all the body : Whence it is , that this kinde of Synochus may be called , a vapourous Feaver . To this Children are incident as also all sanguine bodyes , which have no ill humors . The cure of this and the Ephemera or Diary is the same ; because it may scarse seeme different from the Ephemera in any other thing , than that it may be prolonged for three or foure dayes . Wherefore whatsoever we shall say for the cure of the Ephemera , may be all applyed to the Synochus , bloodletting excepted , which in an unputrid Synochus is very necessary . Now the Cure of a Diary Feaver consists in the decent use of things not naturall , contrary to the cause of the disease ; wherefore bathes of warme and naturall water are very profitable ; so that the Patient be not Plethoricke , nor stufft with excrements , nor obnoxious to catarrhes and defluxions , because a catarrhe is easily caused and augmented by the humors diffused and dissolved by the heate of a bath ; therefore in this case we must eschew frictions , and annointing with warme oile , which things notwithstanding are thought very usefull in these kind of Feavers , especially when they have their originall from extreme labour , by astriction of the skin or a Bubo . Let this be a generall rule , that to every cause , whence this Feaver proceeded , you oppose the contrary for a remedy ; as to labour , rest ; to watching ; sleep ; to anger and sorrow , the gratefull society of friends , and all things replenished with pleasant good will ; and to a Bubo , the proper cure thereof . Wine moderately tempered with water according to the custome of the sicke patient , is good and profitable in all causes of this Feaver , except he be pained in his head , or that the Feaver drew its originall from anger , or a Bubo ; for in this last case especially , the patient must abstaine wholy from wine , untill the inflammation come to the state , and begins to decline . This kinde of Feaver often troubles infants ; and then you must prescribe such medicines to their Nurses , as if they were sicke , that so by this meanes their milke may become medicinable . Also it will be good to put the Infant himselfe into a bath of naturall and warme water , and presently after the bath to anoint the ridge of the backe and brest with oile of Violets . But if a Phlegmon possesse any inward part , or otherwise by its nature be great , or seated neare any principall Bowell , so that it may continually send from it either a putrid matter or exhalation to the heart , and not onely affect it by a quality or preternaturall heate by the continuity of the parts , thence will arise the Putride Synochus , if the blood by contagion putrifying in the greater vessells , consists of on equall mixture of the foure humors . This Feaver is cheifly thus knowne , it hath no exacerbations , or remissions , but much lesse intermissions ; it is extended beyond the space of twenty foure houres , neither doth it then end in vomite , sweat , moisture , or by litle and litle by insensible transpiration , after the manner of intermitting Feavers , or Agues ; but remaines constant , untill it leaves the Patient for altogether ; it commonly happens not unlesse to these of a good temper and complexion , which abound with much blood , and that tempered by an equall mixture of the foure humors . It commonly endures not long , because the blood by power of some peculiar putrifaction degenerating into choler or Melancholy , will presently bring forth another kinde of feaver , to wit a Tertian or continued Quartaine . The cure of this Feaver ( as I have heard of most learned Physitions ) cheifly consists in Bloodletting . For by letting of blood the fullnesse is diminished , & therfore the obstruction is taken away , and lastly the putrefaction . And seeing that in this kinde of Feaver there is not onely a fault of the matter , by the putrefaction of the blood , but also of the Temper by excesse of heat ; certainely Phlebotomy helps not only , as we said , the putrefaction , but also the hote distemper . For the blood in which all the heate of the creature is conteined , whilest it is taken way , the acrid and fuliginous excrements exhale and vanish away with it , which kept in , encreased the Feverish heate . Moreover , the veines , to shun emptinesse , which nature abhors , are filled with much cold aire instead of the hot blood which was drawne away , which followes a cooling of the habite of the whole body ; yea and many by meanes of Phlebotomy have their bellye 's loosed , and sweate , both which are much to be desired in this kinde of Feaver . This moved the ancient Physitions , to write , that we must draw blood in this disease , even to the fainting of the Patient . Yet because thus , not a few have poured out their lives together with their blood , it will be better and safer to divide the evacuations , and draw so much blood at severall times , as the greatnesse of the disease shall require , and the strength of the Patient may beare . When you have drawne blood , forthwith inject an emollient and refrigerative clyster ; lest that the veines emptied by Phlebotomy may draw into them the impurity of the Guts ; but these clysters which coole too much , rather bindethe belly , than loose it . The following day the Morbi●icke matter must be partly evacuated by a gentle purge , as a bole of Cassia , or Catholicon ; then must you appoint Syrupes which have not onely a refrigerative quality , but also to resist putrefaction , such as the Syrupe of Lemmons , Berberries , of the Iujce of Citrons , of Pomgranats , Sorrell and Vineger ; let his diet be absolutely cooling and humecting and also slender ; for the native heate much debilitated by drawing of a great quantity of blood cannot equall a full diet . Therefore it shall suffice to feed the Patient with chicken and veale brothes made with cooling herbes , as Sorrell , Lettuce and Purslaine . Let his drinke be Ba●ly water , Syrup of Violets mixed with some pretty quantity of boiled water , Iulepum Alexandrinum , especially if he be troubled with scouring , o● laske . But the Physition must cheifly have regard to the fourth day , for if then there appeare any signes of concoction in the excrements , the Crisis must be expected on the seventh day and that either by a loosenesse of the belly , or an aboundance of urine , by vomits , sweats , or bleeding . Therefore we must then doe nothing , but commit the whole businesse to nature . But for drinking cold water , which is so much commended by Galen in this kinde of Feaver , it is not to be suffered beforethere appeare signes of concoction ; moreover in the declining of the disease the use of wine will not be unprofitable to helpe forwards sweats . CHAP. XII . Of an Erysipelas , or Inflammation . HAving declared the cure of a Phlegmon , caused by laudable blood , wee must now treate of these tumors which acknowledge Choler the materiall cause of their generation , by reason of that affinity which interceeds betweene Choler and Blood. Therefore the tumors caussed by naturall Choler , are called Erysipelata , or Inflammations ; these conteine a great heate in them , which cheifly possesses the skin , as also oftentimes some portion of the flesh lying under it . For they are made by most thin and subtle blood ( which upon any occasion of inflammation easily becomes cholericke ) or by blood and choler , hotter than is requisit , and sometimes of choler mixed with an acride serous humor . That which is made by sincere and pure choler , is called by Galen , a true and perfect Erysipelas . But there arise three differences of Erysipelaes by the admixture of choler with the three other kinds of humors . For if it being predominant be mixed with blood , it shall be termed Erysipelas Phlegmonodes ; if with phlegme , Erysipelas oedematodes ; if with Melancholy , Erysipelas S●irrhodes . So that the former and substantive word shewes the humor bearing dominion , but the latter or adjective that which is inferiour in mixture . But if they concurre in equall quantity , there will be thereupon made Erysipelas Phlegmone ; Erysipelas oedema ; Erysipelas scirrhus . Galen acknowledges two kinds of Erysipelaes , one simple and without an ulcer , the other ulcerated . For Choler drawne and severed from the warmnesse of the blood , running by its subtlety and acrimony vnto the skin , ulcerates it ; but restrained by the gentle heat of the blood , as a bridle , it is hindred from peircing to the top of the skin , and makes a tumor without an ulcer . But of unnaturall choler are caused many other kinds of cholericke tumors , as the Herpes exedens , and Miliaris , and lastly all sorts of tumors which come betweene the Herpes and Cancer . You may know Erysipelaes cheifly by three signes , as by their colour , which is a yellowish red ; by their quicke sliding backe into the body at the least compression of the skin ( the cause of which is the subtlety of the humor and the outward site of it under the skin , whereupon by some an Erysipelas is called a Disease of the skin ) Lastly by the number of the Symptoms , as heat , pulsation , paine . The heat of an Erysipelas is far greater than that of a Phlegmon , but the pulsation is much lesse ; for as the heat of the blood is not so great , as that of choler , so it farre exceeds choler in quantity and thicknesse , which may cause compression and obstruction of the adjacent muscle . For Choler easily dissipable by reason of its subtlety quickly vanishes , neither doth it suffer it selfe to be long conteined in the empty spaces betweene the muscles ; neither doth an Erysipelas agree with a Phlegmon in the propriety of the paine . For that of an Erysipelas is pricking and biting without tension , or heavinesse , yet the primitive , antecedent and conjunct causes are alike of both the tumors . Although an Erysipelas may be incident to all parts , yet principally it assailes the face , by reason of the rarity of the skin of that place , and the lightnesse of the cholericke humor flying upwards . It is ill when an Erysipelas comes upon a wound , or ulcer , and although it may come to suppuration , yet it is not good ; for it shewes that there is obstruction by the admixture of a grosse humor , whence there is some danger of erosion in the parts next under the skin . It is good when an Erysipelas comes from within outwards ; but ill when from without it retires inward . But if an Erysipelas possesse the wombe it is deadly , and in like manner if it spread too far over the face , by reason of the sympathy of the membranes of the braine . CHAP. XIII . Of the cure of an Erysipelas . FOr the cure of an Erysipelas we must procure two things , to wit , evacuation and Refrigeration . But because there is more need of cooling , than in a Phlegmon , the cheefe scope must be for refrigeration . Which being done , the conteined matter must be taken away and evacuated with moderatly resolving medicines . We must doe foure things to attaine unto these forementioned ends . First of all we must appoint a convenient manner of Diet , in the use of the sixe things not naturall ; that is , we must incrassate , refrigerate and moisten as much as the nature of the disease and patient will suffer , much more than in a Phlegmon ; then we will evacuate the Antecedent matter , by opening a veine , and by medicines purging choler . And that by cutting the Cephalicke veine , if there be a portion of the blood mixed with Choler , if the Erysipelas possesse the face , and if it be spread much over it . But if it shall invade another part , although it shall proceed of pure choler , Phlebotomy will not be so necessary , because the blood which is as a bridle to the choler being taken away , there may be danger , lest it become more fierce ; yet if the body be plethoricke , it will be expedient to let blood , because this , as Galen teacheth , is oft times the cause of an Erysipelas . It will be expedient to give a clyster of refrigerating and hum●●ting things before you open a veine ; but it belongs to a learned and prudent Physition to prescribe medicines , purging choler . The third care must be taken for Topick , or locall medicines , which in the beginning and encrease must be cold and moist , without any either drynes or astriction , because the more acride matter by use of astringent things being driven in , would ulcerate and fret the adjacent particle . Galen and Avicen much commend this kinde of remedy ; Take faire water ℥ vj , of the sharpest Vinegar ℥ j , make an Oxycrate , in which you may wet linnen clothes and apply to the affected part and the circumjacent places , & renew them often . Or ℞ , Succi solani , plan●ag . & sempervivi , an . ℥ ij , aceti ℥ ss , Mucaginis sem . Psylij ℥ ij , succi hyoscyami ℥ j , Misce . But if the Erysipelas be upon the face , you must use the medicine following . ℞ . Vnguent . Ros . ℥ iiij , succi plantagin . & sempervivi , an . ℥ j. Camphor●ʒss . aceti parum ; let them be mixed together and make a liniment . But if the heate and paine be intolerable , we must come to narcoticke medicines . As , ℞ succi hyoscyami , solani , cicutae , an . ℥ j. album . ovorum n. ij . aceti ℥ ss , opij & Camphor . an . gr● . 4 croc● ℈ ss , Mucaginis sem . psill . & faenigr . extractae in aq . ros . & plantag . an ℥ j , ol . de papau . ℥ ij fiat linimentum , addendo ung , refrigerantis Gal. camphor q. satis sit . Yet we must not use such like medicines too long , lest they cause an extinction of the native heate and mortification of the part . Wherefore such Narcoticke medicines must be used with regard of place , time and such other circumstances . Therefore we may three manner of wayes understand when to desist from using Narcoticke or stupefactive medicines . The first is when the Patient in the affected part feels not so much heat , pricking and paine , as before ; The second is when the part feeles more gentle to the touch than before ; The third when the fiery and pallide colour begins by litle and litle to waxe livid and blacke ; for then must we abstaine from Narcoticke , and use resolving and strengthening things , whereby the part may be revived and strengthened by recalling the Native heate ; As ℞ . ●arina hordei & Orobi , an . ℥ ij farina sem . lini ℥ jss . coquantur in Hydromelite vel oxycrato , addendo pulv . rosarum & chamaemael . an . ℥ ss . a●ethi & chamaem . an . ℥ j , fiat cataplasm● . Or you may use this following fomentation ℞ . Rad. Altheae ℥ ij , fol. malvae , bismal . pariet . absinthij , salviae , an . m. j. flor . chamaem . meliloti , rosar . rub . an . m. ij . coquantur in aequis partibus vini & aqu● , & fiat fotus cum spongia . After the fomentation you may apply an Emplaister of Diachylon Ireatum , or Diapalma dissolved in oile of chamomille and Melilote , and such other like . The fourth Intention which is of the correction of accidents , we will performe by these meanes which we mentioned in curing a Phlegmon , by varying the medicaments , according to the judgement of him which undertakes the cure . CHAP. XIIII . Of the Herpes ; that is Teaters , or Ringwormes , or such like . HErpes is a tumor caused by pure choler separated from the rest of the humors , that is carryed by its naturall lightnesse and tenuitye even to the outer or scarfe skin , and is diffused over the surface thereof . Galen makes three sorts of this tumor . For if perfect choler of an indifferent substance , that is , not very thicke , cause this tumor , then the simple Herpes is generated , obteining the name of the Genus ; but if the humor be not so thin , but compounded with some small mixture of Phlegme , it will raise litle blisters over the skin like to the seeds of Miller , whence it was that the Ancients called this Tumor the Herpes Miltaris . But if it have any admixture of Melancholy , if will be an Herpes exedens , terrible by reason of the erosion or eating into the skin and muscles lying under it . There are absolutely three intentions of curing ; The first is to appointe a Diet just like that we mentioned in the cure of an Erysipelas ; The second is to evacuate the antecedent cause , by medicines purging the peccant humor , for which purpose oft-times clysters will suffice , especially if the patient be somewhat easie by nature , and if the urine flow according to your desire ; for by this a great part of the humor may be carryed into the bladder ; The third shall be to take away the conjunct cause by locall medicines ordained for the swelling and ulcer . Therefore the Chirurgion shall have regard to two things , that is , the resolving of the tumor , and the drying up of the ulcer , for every ulcer requires drying , which can never be attained unto , unlesse the swelling be taken away . Therefore because the chiefest care must be to take away the Tumor , which unlesse it be performed there can be no hope to heale the ulcer , he shall lay this kinde of medicine to dissolve and dry , as ℞ . Cerusae & tuthiae praepar . an . ℥ j. ol . ros . & adipis capon . an . ℥ ij . corticis pini usti , & loci , ℥ ss cerae quantum satis , fiat unguentum . Or ℞ . Farin . hordei & lent . an . ℥ ij , conquantur in decocto corticis mali granati , balaust . plantag . addendo pulveris rosar . ru● . absinth . an . ℥ ss . olei Myrtillor . & mellis com . an . ʒvj , fiat ungentum , ut artis est . But for an Herpes Miliaris these must chiefly be used , ℞ . pulv . gallarum , malicorij , balaust , boli armeni an . ℥ j. aquae ros . ℥ iij , aceti acerrimi ℥ j. axungiae anser . & olei Myrtillor . an . ℥ jss , terebinth . ℥ j fiat unguentum ad usum . I have often sound most certaine helpe in unguentum enulatum cum Mercurio , for it kills the pustules , and partly wasts the humor conteined in them . Yet if the ulcer , not yet neither yeelds , but every day diffuse● it selfe further and further you shall touch the edges and lipps thereof with some acride medicine , as Aqua fortis , oyle of Vitriole , of such like , for by this kinde of remedy , I have oft times healed fretting ulcers , which seemed altogether incureable . CHAP. XV. Of Feavers , which happen upon Erysipelous Tumors . AS Feavers sometimes happen upon Inflammations , and Erysipelaes , which savour of the humor whereof they proceed , that is , Choler . Therefore seeing it is peculiar to Choler , to move every third day , it is no marvaile if great Inflammations bring with them Tertian Feavers , or Agues , which have their fit every third day ; for it is called anIntermitting Tertian which comes every other day . The Primitive causes in generall are strong exercises , especially in the hot Sunne , the use of heating , and drying either meats or medicines , great abstinence joyned with great labour , care , sorrow ; the antecedent causes are the plenty of choler in the body , an hot and dry distemperature either of the whole body , or of the liver onely : the conjunct cause is the putrefaction of the Cholericke humor lying in some plenty without the greater vessells , in the habit of the body . The signes , a shaking or shivering like as when we have made water in a cold winter morning , a great pricking , stretching , or stiffnesse , as if there were pins thrust into us over all our bodies , by reasō of the acrimony of the cholerick humor driven uncertainly & violently over all the body , & the sensible membranous & Nervousparticles at the beginning of the fit ; then presently the heate becomes acride , the Feaver kindled , like a fire in dry straw ; the pulse is great , quicke and equall ; the tongue dry ; the urine yellowish , red and thin . The Symptomes are watchings , thirst , talking idlely , anger , disquietnesse & tossing the body at the least noise or whispering . These Feavers are terminated by great sweats . They are incident to cholericke young men , such as are leane , & in Summers ; after the fit oft times follow cholericke vomiting & yellowish stooles . After the fit there followes an absolute intermission reteining no reliques of the Feaver , untill the approach of the following fit , because all the cholericke matter by the force of that fit & nature is easily cast out of the body , by reason of its natural levity & facillity ; whereas in Quotidians there is no such thing , as which after the fit alwaies leave in the body a sense & seeling of a certaine inequality by reason of the stubbornesse of the Phlegmatick humor , & dulnesse to motion . The fit commonly uses to endure 4 , 5 , or 6 houres , although at sometime it may be extended to 8 or 10. This Feaver is ended at 7 fits , and usually is not dangerous , unlesse there be some error committed by the Physition , Patient , or such as attend him . Tertians in summer are shorter , in winter longer . Wherefore the beginning of the fit is accompanied with stiffenesse , or stretching , the state with sweate , whereupon if the nose , lips of mouth breake forth into pimples or scabbes , it is a signe of the end of the Feaver , and of the power of nature which is able to drive the conjunct cause of the disease from the center to the habite of the body ; yet these pimples appeare not in the declining of all Tertians , but onely then , when the Cholericke humor causing the Feaver shall reside in the stomacke , or is driven thither from some other part of the first region of the Liver . For hence the subtler portion therof carryed by the continuation of the inner coate to the mouth and nose , by its acrimony easily causes pimples in these places . The cure is performed by Diet , and Pharmacy . Therefore let the Diet be so ordered for the sixe things not naturall , that it may incline to refrigeration and humection , as much as the digestive faculty will permit , as Lettuce , Sorrell , Gourds , Cowcumbers , Mallowes , Barly Creames , Wine much a laid with water , thinne , small , and that sparingly and not before signes of concoction shall appeare in the urine ; for at the beginning he may not use wine , nor in the declining , but with these conditions , which we have prescribed . But for the time of feeding the patient , on that day the fit is expected , hee must eate nothing for three houres before the fit , lest the aguish heate lighting on such mea●s as yet crude , may corrupt and putrefie them ; whence the matter of the Feaver may be increased ( because it is as proper to that heate to corrupt all things , as to the native to preserve and vindicate from putrefaction ) , the fit lengthened , and nature called away from the concoction and excretion of the Morbisicke humor ; yet wee may temper the severity of this law by having regard to the strength of the patient ; for it will be convenient to feed a weake patient not onely before the fit , but also in the fit it selfe , but that onely sparingly , lest the strength should be too much impaired . Now for Pharmacy ; It must be considered , whether the strength of the Patient be sufficient , if the humors abound ; for then you may prescribe Diaprunum simplex , Cassia newly extracted , the decoction of Violets , of Citrine Myrobalanes ; Syrupes of Violets , Roses , of Pomegranats and Vin●ger . But if the powers of the Patient languish , hee must not onely not be purged , but also must not draw blood too plenteously , because Cholericke men soone faint , by reason of the facile and casie dissipation of the subtle humors and spirits ; besides , such as are subject to tertian Feavers doe not commonly abound with blood , unlesse it be with Choleticke blood , which must rather be renued , or amended by cooling and humecting things , than evacuated . Yea verily , when it is both commodious and necessary to evacuate the body , it may be attempted with far more safety by such things as worke by insensible transpiration , which provoke sweats , vomite or urine by reason of the subtlety of the Cholericke humor , than by any other . Also the frequent use of emollient glysters made with a docoction of Prunes , jujubes , Violets , branne and Barly , will profit much ; If the patient fall into a Delirium or talke idlely by reason of the heate and drynes of the head , with a particular excesse of the Cholericke humor , the head must be cooled by applying to the Temples and forehead and putting into the nose oyle of Violets , Roses , or womans milke . Let the feete and legs be bathed in faire and warme water , and the soles of the feet be anoynted with oyle of Violes and such like . In the declining , a Bath made of the branches of Vines , the leaves of Willowes , Lettuce and other refrigerating things boyled in faire water , may be profitablely used three houres after meat eaten sparingly . But I would have you so to understand the Declination or declining not of one particular fit , but of the disease in generall , that the humors already concocted , allured to the skin by the warmnesse of the bath , may more easily and readily breathe forth : he which otherwise ordaines a bath at the beginning of the disease , will cause a constipation in the skin and habit of the body , by drawing thither the humors peradventure tough and grosse , no evacuation going before . Also it will be good after generall purgations to cause sweate by drinking White wine thinne and well tempered with water ; but urine by decoction of Smallage and Dill ; Certainely sweate is very laudable in every putride Feaver , because it evacuates the conjunct matter of the disease , but chiefly in a Tertian , by reason that choler by its inbred levity easily takes that way , and by its subtilty is easily resolved into sweat . But that the sweate may be laudable , it is fit it be upon a criticall day , and be foreshewed by signes of concoction agreeable to the time and manner of the disease , Sweats when as they flow more slowly are forwarded by things taken inwardly and applyed outwardly ; by things taken inwardly , as with white wine , with a decoction of Figgs , Raisons stoned , grasse roots and the like opening things ; but by things outwardly applyed , as spunges dipped in a decoction of hot herbes ( as Rosmary , Time , Lavander , Marjerome and the like ) applyed to the Groines , Armeholes , and ridge of the backe . You may for the same purpose , fill two Swines bladders with the same decoction , or else stone bottles , and put them to the feete , sides , and betweene the thighes . Then let this be the bound of sweating , when the patient begins to waxe cold , that is , when the sweate feeles no more hote , but cold . But by the consent of all , blood must not be letten after the third fit , but presently at the beginning of the Feaver , according to the opinion and prescription of Galen ; for seeing this Feaver for the most part is terminated at seven fits , if you stay untill the third fit be past , the Feaver will now be comne to its state ; but Hippocrates forbide us to move any thing in the state , least nature then busied in concocting the disease , be called from its begun enterprise . CHAP. XVI . Of an Oedema or cold Phlegmaticke Tumor . HItherto wee have treated of hote Tumors , now wee must speake of cold ; Cold Tumors are onely two , on Oedema , and a Scirrhus ; And for all that Hippocrates and the Ancients used the word Oedema for all sorts of Tumors in generall ; yet by Galen and these Physitions which succeeded him , it hath beene drawne from that large and generall signification , to a more straite and speciall , onely to designe a certaine species , or kinde of Tumor . Wherefore an Oedema is a soft , laxe and painlesse Tumor , caused by collection of a fleg maticke humor . The Ancients made eight differences of Tumors proceeding of Phlegme . The first they termed a true and lawfull Oedema proceeding from naturall Phlegme ; from unnaturall Phlegme by admixtion of another humor they would have three sorts of Tumors to arise , as that by mixture of blood , should be made an Oedema Phlegmonodes , and so of the rest . Besides , when they perceived unnaturall Phlegme either puffed up by flatulency , or to slow with a waterish moisture , they called some Oedemaes flatulent , others waterish ; but also when they saw this same Phlegme often to turne into a certaine Plaister-like substance , they thought that hence proceeded another kinde of Oedema , which they expressed one while by the name of Atheroma , another while by Steaetoma , and sometime by Melicerides , as lastly they called that kind of Oedema which is caused by putride and corrupt flegme , Scrophulae . For we must observe that Phlegme sometimes is naturall , and offends onely in quantity , whence the true Oedema proceeds ; other whiles it is not naturall ; and it becomes not naturall , either by admixtion of a strange substance , as blood , Choler or Melancholy , whence arise the three kinds of Oedema's noted formerly by the way ; or by the putrednesse and corruption of its proper substance , whence the Struma and Scrophulae proceed ; or by concretion , whence kernells and all kinds of Wens , Ganglia and knots ; or by resolution , whence all flatulent and waterish Tumors , as the Hydrocele , Pneumatocele and all kinds of Dropsies . The causes of all Oedema's are the defluxion of a Phlegmaticke or flatulent humor into any part , or the congestion of the same made by litle & litle in any part , by reason of the imbecillity thereof in concocting the nourishment , and expelling the excrement . The signes are a colour whitish and like unto the skinne , a soft Tumor , rare and laxe by reason of the plentifull moisture with which it abounds , and without paine , by reason this humor inferres no sense of heate nor manifest cold ; when you presse it with your finger the print thereof remaines , because of the grossenesse of the humor and slownesse to motion . Oedema's breed rather in winter than in the summer , because winter is fitter to heape up Phlegme ; they chiefly possesse the Nervous and Glandulous parts , because they are bloodlesse , and so cold and more fit by reason of their loosenesse to receive a defluxion ; for the same cause bodyes full of ill humors , ancient , and not exercised , are cheifly troubled with this kinde of Tumor . An Oedema is terminated sometimes by resolution , but oftner by concretion , seldomer by supputation , by reason of the small quantity of heate in that humor . A Symptomaticall Oedema , as that which followes upon a Dropsie or Consumption , admits no cure unlesse the disease be first taken away . The generall cure is placed in two things , that is , in evacuation of the conjunct matter , prohibiting the generation of the antecedent . Wee attaine to both cheifly by foure meanes . The first truely by ordaining a fit manner of living and prescribing moderation in the use of the sixe things not naturall . Wherefore we must make choyse of such aire as is hote , dry and subtle ; wee must prescribe wine of a middle nature for his drinke ; let the bread be well baked ; let meates be appointed which may generate good blood , and these rather rosted than boyled . Let all fruites be forbidden , as also brothes and milke-meates ; let him eate such fish as are taken in stony rivers ; the Patient shall observe mediocrity in feeding , but principally sobriety in drinking , for feare of crudities ; After meat let him use digestive powders , or common drige pouder ; if his belly be not naturally loose let it be made so by arte . Let the Patient use exercise before meate , so by litle and litle to spend this humor , and restore the native heate . Let him sleepe litle , because much fleepe breedeth cold humors ; let him avoyde griefe and sadnesse . And if he be of a weake body , let him absteine from venery , lest by another weakening by the use of venery added to his present infirmity , he fall into an uncureable coldnesse , from whence a greater measure of crudity will arise . Otherwise , if the body be strong and lusty , by such exercises and the moderate use of venery it will be the more dryed and heated . For so that sentence of Hippocrates is to be understood ; That venery is a cure for Phlegmaticke diseases , as Galen in his commentaryes tells us . The Physition may performe the second intention by turning his counsell to that part , from whence the spring of this Phlegmaticke humour flowes . For if the infirmity arise from the stomacke , or from any other part , the part from whence it comes must be strengthened ; if from the whole habite of the body , let attenuating , penetrating and opening medicines be prescribed . Wee performe the third intention by evacuating the humor impact in the part with locall medicines varyed according to the foure times of the Tumor . For Galen in the beginning and encrease prescribeth a fomentation of Oxycratum used with a spunge . But if so be that the Oedema be upon the Arme or Leg , a repelling rowler is very good , that is , such an one as is brought from below upwards . So these medicines following are very fit for the same purpose , ℞ . Lixivij ex cineribus sarmentorum , & caulium , an . ℥ iiij . Tartari & Aluminis an . ℥ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , aceti ℥ ij . mixe all together and make a decoction , wherein wet spunges and foment the place . Also you may use the following Cataplasme , ℞ , farinae hordei ℥ iiij . coquantur in Lixivio communi , addendo pulveris nuci● cupressi , corticum granatorum , balausti . an . ℥ j. Myrrhae , Aloes , alum . an● ℥ ss , olei Myrtill . ℥ ij , fiat Cataplasma . In the state and declination you must use drying and resolving medicines , as ℞ . Nucum cupressi , granat . sumach , balausti , an . ℥ j. Salviae , origan . calament . Hyssopi , melissae an . in . j. an.ʒj. coquanter cum lixivio ; foment it with a spung , then presently apply this following Cataplasme . ℞ , Rad. Brioniae ℥ ij . absinth . plantage . centinchamaem , meliloti , puleg. an . m. ss . coquantur in hydromelite , pistentur , traijciantur , addendo pulveris ros . rub . chamaem . melil . an . ℥ j. fiat Cataplasma . Lastly , you may here with good successe use resolving emplaisters and ointments , first heating or chasing the part by friction or fomentations aswell moist as dry ; otherwise emplaisters will scarsly doe their duty , by reason of the great coldnesse of the part , being not sufficient of it selfe to assimulate the nourishment , or to expell the superfluous and unprofitable humor . Let a fomentation be made with white wine , in which Sage , Rosmary , Time , Lavander , Chamomile and Melilote flowers , red Roses , Orris roots , Staechos and such like have beene boyled , with a litle Vineger added thereunto . Quench hot brickes in the same docoction , and apply them wrapped in linnen clothes to the affected part , for so a vapour will breathe forth which hath an attenuating , pearcing , resolving and strengthening faculty . But you may in stead of the bricks fitly apply Hoggs or Oxe bladders , filled halfe full with the foresaid decoction , and that hot . The frictions must be made with hot linnen clothes , for so the native heate together with the blood and spirits is recalled to the part , and fuliginous humors conteined under the skinne are resolved , whereby the strength of the part is in some sort recovered . CHAP. XVII . Of the cure of flatulent and waterish Tumors . I Formerly declared that not onely flatulent and waterish Tumors were comprehended under this word Oedema , but also such as are bred of congealed Phlegme , as Atheromata , Steatomata and Melicerides . Flatulent or windy Tumors are caused by vapour and winde kept in or conteined sometimes under the skinne , somewhiles under the membranes , as the Periostium and pericranium , whereupon ensues cruell torment by reason of the distention of these parts which are endued with most exquisite sense . Sometimes the Entrailes , as the stomacke and Guts are swollen and stretched out with winde , as in a Tympany . They in this differ from a true and legitimate Oedema , that when you lay your finger upon them and take it off againe , there remaines no signe of the pressure thereof , because they are distent by vapour and not by humor , for the vapour being pressed returnes speedily againe , as you may perceive by balles or bladders filled with winde . The cause of such Tumors is the weakenesse of the native heate , not being able easily to resolve and waste the Phlegme by which the windy Tumors are raised , for so the morning Sunne ( which in some sort resembles our native heate ) cannot resolve the mists dipersed in the aire ; which at noone it easily resolves into pure aire . Almost after the same manner our weaker heate stirs up vapours from that flegme it could not dissolue , which vapours are the matter of inflations , or swellings . But oft times although the native heate be sufficiently powerfull , yet because the humor lyeth deepe , or is kept in by the thicknesse of some membrane , tendon or Ligament , the stirred up vapour cannot exhale , whereby it comes to passe , that encreased by litle and litle it causes a Tumor . The signes of such a Tumor are a certaine renitency or resistance perceived by pressing it with your finger , and sometimes a noise as if you smit upon a drum , especially if much winde be conteined therein , such as is often gathered together in the hollownesse of the belly , and in the spaces betweene the larger muscles . The Tumor is neither red nor hot , but rather cold and white as in an Oëdema . It often possesseth the joints , and especially the knees , and it is very difficult to be resolved . If such flatulency be gathered together in the Guts , it causeth the winde Collicke , in which sometimes the distention is so great that death ensues by reason of the renting or tearing the coats of the Guts . CHAP. XVIII . Of the cure of a flatulent and waterish Tumor . WE shall chiefly and principally cure flatulent and waterish tumors by three meanes . First by the same diet which wee prescribed in an Oedema ; then by strengthening the parts appointed for concoction , as the stomacke & Liver , chiefly by the temperate use of Aromaticke things as Diacuminum , Diacalamenthae , Aromaticum caryophyllatum , Aromaticum Rosatum , and the like , to be prescribed according to good liking of the Physition which oversees the cure ; lastly by taking away of the conjunct matter by hot , drying and attenuating medicines which they call Carminative , that so the part being rarified the humor and flatulency therein conteined may be discussed and dissipated . But remedies of this nature must be varied according to the variety of the parts ; for some things are fit to be applyed to the stomacke , others to the Guts , others to the joynts , and others to the fleshy parts ; for the Collicke you must inject carminative glisters , let resolving Sacculi or Baggs be applyed , and cupping Glasses fastened to the Navel ; if an outward part be affected , we use fomentations , liniments , cheifly if paine torment ; as also Cataplasmes and Emplaisters , as ℞ Florum chamaem . melil . rorismarini , rosar . rub . an . p. j : absinth . hyssopi , an . m. ij . let them be boiled in Lye , adding a litle vineger for a fomentation to be used with spunges . Galen foments the part with Rose-vinegar and a litle salt put thereto , and would have a spunge dipped therein to lye somewhat long upon the part . ℞ . Olei chamaem . aneth . rut . & liliorum , an . ℥ ss , cerae albae ℥ vj ; aq . vitae ℥ j , let them all be mixed together and make a liniment , with which anoint the part after the fomentation . ℞ . Farinae fabar . orobi , an . ℥ iij , coquantur in decocto pulegij , origani , calamenth . salviae , addita pulverum chamaem . & melilot . an . m. ss . fur●ur . sarinae fab . & orobi , an . ℥ ij , coquantur cum lixivio communi , addendo terebinth . ℥ iij , oleor . aneth . & rut . an . ℥ ij ; make an emplaister for the foresaid use . The emplaister of Vigo with Mercury , and without is very good for the same purpose . But you must note , that such medicines must be applied to the part actually hot , and the same heat must be conteined and renewed by putting about it linnen clothes , bricks , bottles and such like hot things . The Humor and flatulency which were kept shut up in the part being resolved , the part must be strengthened , lest now and then it receive or generate the like matter : That may be done by the following fomentation and cataplasme . ℞ . Nucum cupressi , corticum granat . sumach . berberis , balaust . an . ʒj , caudae equin . arnogloss . tupsi barb . absinth . salviae , rorism . lavendul . an . m. ss . flor . chamaem . melil . rosar . anthos , an . p. j. alum . salis com . an . ℥ j , bulliant omni● in aequis partibus aquae fabrorum & vini austeri , make bagges for a fomentation , or use the decoction for the same purpose with a spunge . ℞ , Farinae fab . hordei & lupin . an . ℥ ij . terebinth . com . ℥ iiij , pulver . r●dicis ireos , mastic . an . ℥ ss , mellis com . ℥ ijss , of the foresaid decoction as much as shall suffice , so to make a cataplasme to the forme of a poultice liquid enough , let it be applyed hot to the affected part having used the fomentation before . The signes of a waterish tumor are the same as of a flatulent ; but over and besides it shines , and at the pressing with your fingers , there is hard a noyse or murmure as of a bladder halfe filled with water . Therefore the waterish tumor if it shall not yeeld to the forementioned resolving medicines , the way must be opened with an incision knife , after the same manner , as we mentioned in a Phlegmon . For often times this kind of remedy must be necessarily used , not onely by reason of the contumacie of the humor which gives no place to the resolving medicines , but also because it is shut up in its proper cyst or bagge , the thicknesse of which frustrates the force of the resolving medicines , neither suffers it to penetrate into the humor . As I some yeares agoe found by experience in a maid of 7. yeares old ; which troubled with a Hydrocele or waterish rupture , to whom when I had rashly applyed to dissolve it resolving medicines of all sorts , at length I was forct to open it with my knife ; not onely to evacuate the contained matter , but also that I might plucke out the bagge , which unlesse it were cut up by the roote , would be a meane to cause a relapse . Iohn Altine doctor of Physicke called me to this businesse . Iames Guilemeau the Kings Chirurgion oversaw the cure . CHAP. XIX . Of an Atheroma , Steatoma , and Meliceris . ALthough these Tumors may be thought comprehended under one genus with other Oëdematous tumors , yet they differ as thus ; that is , their matter is shut up in its bladder or bagge , as it were in a peculiar cell . But their difference amongst themselves is thus ; the matter of the Steatoma as the name signifieth , is like unto Tallow [ for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greeke signifieth Tallow , or seame ] yet it oft times is found stuffed with other divers hard bodies , stony , bony or callous like unto the clawes of an hen . For Philoxenus reports that he sometimes saw flyes in a Steatoma at the opening thereof , and such other like things wholy dissenting from the common matter of Tumors . The matter contained in an Atheroma is like to pappe , with which they feede little Children . A Meliceris containes matter resembling honey in colour and consistence ; these Tumors appeare and rise without any Inflammation going before them . Thus you shall know these Tumors ; a Steatoma is harder than the other two , neither yeelds it to the pressure of your finger , but when it once yeelds , it doth not speedily and easily returne to its former figure , because the matter is more grosse ; It is of the same colour as the skin , without paine , and of a longish figure . The Meliceris yeeds to the touch , as being a loose and soft body , and as it is easily disposed and diffused , so it quickly returnes to its former place and Tumor . It differs from the Atheroma in figure and substance . For it is more globous and of a subtiler and more shining matter , besides also it takes up a large space , and is more obsequious to the touch , and for the rest , without paine . As for the manuall operation of the Chirurgion in their cure , it seemes to bee of no great consequence of what sort the matter is , whether resembling tallow , honey , or pappe , for there is one simple manner of operation , which is , that you plucke away the conteined humor , as also the receptacle in which it is conteined . Yet you must note such Tumors , sometimes as it were hanging in the surface of the skin , are easily to bee mooved this way and that way ; but other some againe deeper fastned firmely cohere with the adjacent bodies , and these require an exquisite hand and also industry for feare of a great flux of blood and convulsion by cutting a veine . There are many other kinds of Tumors , as the Testudo or Mole , the Nata , the Glandula , Nodus , Botium , Lupia , which as in matter ( for they are all of a thicke , clammy and viscous Phlegmaticke humor ) so also in kinde they agree with an Atheroma , Steatoma and Meliceris . But also in these for the most part , when they are opened , you may see bodies of all sorts farre different from the common matter of Tumors , as stones , chalke , sande , coales , snailes , strawes , or awnes of Corne , hey , horne , haires , flesh both hard and spongious , gristles , bones , whole creatures as well living as dead . The generation of which things ( by the corruption & alteration of humors ) shal not make us much to admire it , if we consider , that as nature of all the seedes & elements of the whole great world , hath made man the Microcosme or litle world , that he might be , as it were , the lively Image of that greater world ; so in him , it being never idle in us , would have all the kindes of all motions and actions to shew themselves , as long as matter for generation is not wanting . But because there is little , or rather no mention of these tumors amongst the anicents , we will briefely shew the opinions of the later Writers concerning them . Now they say , the Testudo is a rumor contrary to nature , soft , diffused , or vaulted , or arched like a Tortois , sometimes it arises in the head in forme of a Mole , and then it is called a Mole . The Nata is a great and fleshly tumor , not in shape unlike a Melon , or rather the flesh of a mans buttockes , whence it may seeme to have had the name , unlesse wee had rather say it had it , because it more usually breeds upon the buttocks , than upon any other part of the body . The Glandula takes its denomination from an Acorne , called Glans in Latine , the which it somewhat resembles in the compasse and forme of the tumor ; or else because it most commonly breeds in the Glandules , or Emunctories of mans body . The Nodus or knot , is a round tumor , hard and immoveable , named from a rope tied on a knot . Guido Cauliacensis affirmes knots commonly to grow in nervous bodies ; but at this time they more usually arise on the bones of such as have the French disease . CHAP. XX. Of the cure of Lupiae , that is , Wens , or Ganglions . A Wen or Ganglion is a tumor sometimes hard , sometimes soft , yet alwayes round , using to breed in dry , hard , and nervous parts . And seeing that some of the tumors mentioned before in the former Chapter , sticke immoveable to the part to which they grow , because they are contained in no cyste , or bag ; othersome are moved up and down by the touch of your fingers , because they are contained in a bag or bladder , it commonly comes to passe that Wens have their bladder wherein to containe them , and therefore we thinke fit , the rather more freely , and particularly to treate of their cure , because they are more difficultly cured , especially where they are inveterate and of long standing . The primitiue causes of these are dull blowes , fallings from high places , straines , and other such like occasions . But the antecedent and conjunct causes are the same with those of an Atheroma , Meliceris and Steatoma . The description formerly set downe , will furnish you with the signes by which you may know when they are present ; certainely from very small beginnings they grow by little and little to a great bignesse , in the space of sixe or seaven yeares , some of them yeeld much to the touch , and almost all of them are without paine . You may hinder such as are beginning and first growing , from encrease by some-what a strong and frequent rubbing with your fingers . For so their bagge or bladder , together with the skinne waxe thin , and the contained humor growes hot , is attenuated and resolved . But if so you nothing prevaile , you must lie upon them with your whole hand , or a flatted peece of wood as heavy as you can , untill such time as the cyste or bagge be broken by your impression ; Then apply and strongly binde unto it a plate of lead , rubbed over with Quick-silver ; for I have many times found by experience , that it hath a wonderfull force to resolve and waste the subject humor . But if the Wen be in such a place in which you can make no strong impression , as in the face , chest , belly , and throat , let there be applied an Emplaister which hath a resolving force , such as this following hath ; ℞ , gummi ammon . bdelij . galban . an . ℥ iij , liquefiant in aceto , & traijciantur per setaceum , addendo olei liliorum & lauri , an . ℥ j , anʒss ; let them be all incorporated together , and make an Emplaister according to Art. But if the tumor cannot be thus resolved , it must be opened with a knife or cautery . And after the Eschar is removed , and the bagge waisted by Aegyptiacum , Mercury , and the like , the ulcer must be cleansed , replenished with flesh , and cicatrized . Sometimes Wens grow to so great a masse , that they cannot be cured by the described remedies , wherefore they must be taken away by the roote , by your hand and instrument , if so be that there be no danger by reason of their greatnesse , and so that they adhere not too closely to the adjacent parts , and if they be not too nigh to the greater veines and arteries ; for it will be better in such a cause to let them alone . This shal be your way to cut thē off , or take them away . A smal incision must be made even to the bladder , or bag , by which thrust in a probe of a fingers thicknes , hollowed in the midst , round at the end , and as long as neede shall require ; then draw it many times about betweene the skinne and the bagge , even to theroote of the Wen , that so the skinne may be devided long wayes , then it will be requisite to make another incision overthwarte , so that they may intersect each other like a crosse ; then presently draw the skinne from the bladder , from the corners of the Wen ; towards the roote , and that with your finger covered with a fine linnen cloath , or else with a Razor if neede require . But you must observe that in a Wen there are alwayes certaine vessels , which are small in the beginning , but much encreased in processe of time , according to the encrease of the Wen , whereof they are as it were the rootes ; wherefore if any Haemorrhagie or fluxe of bloud happen , let it be stopped by binding the vessels at their heads and roots , or make a strait ligature at the roots of the Wen , with a peece of whipcord , or with a manytimes doubled thred , and let the ends hang forth untill it fall away of its owne accord . Neither will it be sufficient to have cut away all this tumor , but also it will be fit to cut away portion of the skinne , wherewith the tumor was covered , and onely to leave so much as shall suffice to cover the part , then with a needle and threed draw together the lips of the incision , but in the interim let tents be put into the bottome of the ulcer untill it be perfectly clensed , and the rest of the cure be workemanlike performed , even to the cicatrizing thereof . The Chirurgion Collo and I using this method , in the presence of Master Dr. Violanius the Kings Physition , tooke away a Wen from Martiall Colard , the Major of Burbon ; it hanged at his necke , as bigge as a mans head , and it weighed eight pounds ; which made it so troublesome and burdensome to him , that he was forced to carry it bound up in a towell , as in a scrip . Verily if these kinde of tumors have a slender roote and broade top , they must be straitly tied and so cut off . But it is very difficult and full of dangerous chance to take away such Wens as are seated in the necke , neareunto the Iugular veines , these under the armeholes , in the groines , and such as are under the ham ; by reason of the deadly force of such symptomes , as may thence arise . We can onely conjecture , not certainely say what kind of matter may be contained in them . We can onely know of what sort it is , when by incision it is presented to our sight . Yet in such as are very hard and doe much resist the touch , there are often found matters , which in consistence may be resembled to little stones , or pebles . I being on a time called to open the body of a great Lady , found in one of her breasts a body which might equall the bignesse of an Hens egge , hard , and compact like a rough peble ; it was held , whilst she lived , both by the Physitions and Chirurgions to be a Cancer , because this hardnesse was very painefull to her , when it was but gently pressed downe . But also some few yeares agon , I being called to the cure of a very honest woman , which was troubled with the same disease , strongly withstood the Physitions and Chirurgions affirming it to be a Cancer , for the tumor had taken no deepe roote , the habite of the part was not changed from the native colour , the veines about it were not fwollen , neither was there any other convincing signe of a Cancer . For this same woman had her courses at their due and usuall time , and was well liking , and had a good colour in her face and body , was free from all sort of paine , unlesse when you pressed downe the part affected . Besides thenceforward the tumor grew not at all ; no other evill accident befell her , yea verily shelives merrily , and well both in body and minde . CHAP. XXI . Of a Ganglion more particularly so called . THere are also certaine small tumors of the kinde of Lupiae or Wens , which grow on diverse parts of the body , but chiefely on the wrests of the hands , and anckles of the feete , being called by a more particular name Gangli● ; they appeare on the top of the skinne , neither doe they ever lie deepe . The cause of them is either the imbecilitie of a Nerve or Tendon got by wresting , extension , a blow , labour , or other such like cause . Through which occasion the alimentary juyce which flowed to these parts , seeing it can neither be concocted , nor assimulated into the proper substance , is converted into an humor of the like nature cold , and grosse ; which in continuance of time heaping it selfe up by little and little about the fibers , and the very substance of the tendon , concretes into a tumor . It is not fit to use any iron instrument to these Ganglia which possesse the tendons and joints , but onely apply Ammoniacum and Galbanum dissolved in Vinegar and Aqua vitae : as ℞ gummi ammon . & sagapeni in aqua vitae dissolutorum , ana . ℥ j. coquantur super cineres calidos adformam emplastri , sub finem adde sulphuris vivi subtiliter pulverisati . ℥ ss , fiat empl . ad usum . Also the Emplaster of Vigo with double Mercury would be good for the same purpose . The tumor softened by these remedies , must be wrought , rubbed , or pressed , so long , untill the bladder or bagge be broken under your fingers , which I have divers times done ; then it will be expedient presently to apply and binde hard thereunto● plate of lead rubbed with Quicksilver , which may waste and consume the remainder of the tumor . Sometimes there are Ganglia seene hanging by a small roote , as it were a string ; wherefore they must be tied with a string at the roote , and every day twitched harder and harder , till such time as they fall off . The rest of the cure may be easily performed by the common rules of Art. CHAP. XXII . Of the Strumae or Scrophulae , that is , the Kings-Evill . TThe Scrophulae are oedematous tumors arising in the glandulous parts , as the breasts , armeholes , groines , but chiefely in the glandules of the neck . They appeare either one or many , according to the quantity of that matter from whence they proceede , commonly contained in their proper cyste , or bagge , as Atheromacs , Steatomaees , and Melicerides are . They are made of a grosse , cold , viscide , and phlegmaticke matter with some admixture of malancholy . They differ from other glandulous tumors ; first in number , for most usually there appeare many of them united together , springing from some-what a deeper roote than glandulous tumors doe ; some of them are moveable , othersome woven with the neighbouring nerves , remaining unremoveable . Gangliae appeare fewer in number , and are without paine ; but Scrophulae oftentimes are painefull , especially when they waxe hot by putrefaction ; so that sometimes they degenerate into cancerous ulcers , not to be touched by instruments , nor acride medicines . Phlegmaticke , Melancholike , and gluttonous persons , and such as are accustomed to feede on cold and moist nourishments , as fish and cold water , and leade a sedentarie and idle life , are subject to the Scrophulae . They are cured by a most slender diet , for so the native heate by want of nourishment turned upon the materiall cause of such like tumors , wasts it . And they are cured by purging of the superfluous humors , and also by application of emollient resolving , and suppuratine topicke medicines , after this following manner . ℞ , Mucaginis ulth. faenugr . & ficuum ping . an . ℥ ij , olei liliorum , & chamaem . an . ℥ j , pinguedinis anseris & axungiae porct ℥ ss , Terebinth . Ven. ℥ iss , ammoniaci , & galbani in aeceto dissolutorum an . ℥ j , cerae novae quantum satis , fiat cerotum secundum artem ad modum d●achyli magni . The ointment for the French disease , and the Emplaister of Vigo with Mercury , are excellent for this purpose , especially if we continue so long , untill the Patient come to Salivation , for so Nature will disburden it selfe of the humor , generating the Scrophulae , which I have sometimes tried with happy successe , ℞ , Emplastri diachyl . alb . & mag . cerotioesopi descriptionis Philagrij , ana . ℥ ij . Terebinth . clarae ℥ j , oleililiorum param , fiat emplastrum satis molle . But if the Scrophulae cannot by this meanes be resolved , but as it oft times happens , tend to suppuration , you must use suppuratives , as ℞ , rad . alth . & liliorum , an . ℥ iij. coquantur in aqua communi , pistentur , trajectis adde capitum alliorum sub cineribus coctorum ℥ iij , olei liliorum , & ping . anseris & anat . an . ℥ iss , farinae seminis lini quantum satis , formetur cataplasma . Here we must admonish the Chirurgion , that he open not the Scrophulae before that all the contained humor be fully and perfectly turned into pus or matter ; other-wise the residue of the humor will remaine crude , and will scarse in a long time be brought to maturation ; which precept must be principally observed in the Scrophulae , and also sometimes in other abscesses , which come to suppuration . For we must not as soone as any portion of the contained humors appeares converted into pus , procure and hasten the apertion . For that portion of the suppurated humor , causes the rest sooner to turne into pus , which you may observe in inanimate bodies . For fruits which begin to perish and rot , unlesse we presently cut away the putrifying part , the residue quickly becomes rotten ; there is also another reason ; The native heate is the efficient cause of suppuration ; it therefore ( the sore being opened ) diminished and weakened by reason of the dissipation of the spirits , evacuated together with the humor , will cause the remaining portion of the humor , not to suppurate , or that very hardly , and with much difficulty . Yet if the tumified part be subject , by its owne nature , to corruption and putrefaction , as the fundament ; if the contained matter be maligne , or criticall , it will be farre better to hasten the apertion . There is also another way of curing the Scrophulae , which is performed by the hand . For such as are in the necke , and have no deepe roots , by making incision through the skin , are pulled and cut away from these parts with which they were entangled . But in the performance of this worke , wee take speciall care , that we doe not violate or hurt with our instrument , the jugular veines , the sleepy arteries , or recurrent nerves . If at any time there be danger of any great effluxe of bloud , after they are plucked from the skn , they must be tied at their roots , by thrusting through a needle and thred , and then binding the thred strait on both sides , that so bound they fall off by themselves by little and little without any danger . The remainder of the cure may be performed according to the common rules of Art. CHAP. XXIII . Of the Feaver which happens upon an oedematous Tumor . HAving shewed all the differences of oedematous tumors , it remaines that we briefely treate of the Symptomatical feaver , which is sometimes seene to happen upon them . This therefore retaining the motion of the humor by which it is made , is commonly of their kinde , which they name Intermitting Quotidians . Now the fit of a Quotidian comes every day , and in that repetition continues the space of eighteene houres ; the residue of the day it hath manifest intermission . The primitive causes of this feaver are , the coldnesse and humitity of the aire encompassing us , the long use of cold meates and drinkes , and of all such things as are easily corrupted , as Summer fruites , crude fishes , and lastly , the omission of our accustomed exercise . The antecedent causes are a great repletion of tumors , and these especially phlegmaticke . The conjunct cause , is phlegme putrefying in the habite of the body , and first region thereof without the greater veines . The signes of this feaver are drawne from three things ; as first naturall ; for this Feaver or Ague chiefely seazes upon these which which are of a cold and moist temper , as Old-men , Women , Children , Eunuches , because they have abundance of phlegme ; and it invades Old-men by its owne nature , because their native heate being weake , they cannot convert their meates , then taken in a small quantity , into laudable bloud , and the substance of the parts . But it takes children by accident , not of its selfe , and the owne nature , for children are hot and moist ; but by reason of their voracitie , or greedinesse , and their violent , inordinate , and continuall motion after their plentifull feeding , they heape up a great quantity of crude humors fit matter for this feaver ; whereby it comes to passe , that fat children are chiefely troubled with this kinde of feaver , because they have the passages of their bodies straite and stopped ; or because they are subject to Wormes , they are troubled with paine , by corruption of their meate ; whence ariseth a hot distemper by putrefaction , and the elevation of putride vapours , by which the heart being molested , is easily taken by this kinde of feaver . From things not naturall , the signes of this feaver are thus drawne . It chiefely takes one in Winter , and the Spring , in a cold and moist Region , in a sedentary and idle life , by the use of meates , not onely cold and moist , but also hot and dry , if they be devoured in such plenty , that they over whelme the native heate . For thus wine , although it be by faculty and nature , hot and dry , yet taken too immoderately , it accumulates phlegmaticke humors , and causes cold diseases . Therefore drunkennesse , gluttony , crudity , bathes , and exercises presently after meate , being they draw the meats as yet crude into the body and veines , and to conclude , all things causing much phlegme in us , may beget a Quotidian feaver . But by things contrary to nature , because this feaver usually followes cold diseases , the Center , Circumference , and Habit of the body being refrigerated . The symptomes of this feaver are , the paine of the mouth of the stomacke , because that phlegme is commonly heaped up in this place , whence followes a vomiting , or casting up of phlegme ; the face lookes pale , and the mouth is moist without any thirst , often times in the fit it selfe ; because the stomacke flowing with phlegme , the watery and thinner portion thereof continually flowes up into the mouth and tongue , by the continuitie of the inner coate of the ventricle common to the gullet and mouth . It takes one with coldnesse of the extreame parts , a small and deepe pulse , which notwithstanding in the vigour of the fit , becomes more strong , great , full , and quicke . Iust after the same manner , as the heate of this feaver at the first touch appeares mild , gentle , moist , and vaporous ; but at the length it is felt more acride , no other-wise than fire kindled in greene wood , which is small , weake , and smokie at the first ; but at the length when the moisture being overcome , doth no more hinder its action , it burnes and flames freely . The Patients are freed from their fits with small sweats , which at the first fits breake forth very sparingly , but more plentifully when the Crisis is at hand ; the urine at the first is pale and thicke , and sometimes thinne , that is , when there is obstruction . But when the matter is concoct , as in the state , it is red : if at the beginning of the fit they cast up any quantity of phlegme by vomite , and that fit be terminated in a plentifull sweate , it shewes the feaver will not long last ; for it argues the strength of nature , the yeelding and tenuitie of the matter flying up , and the excretion of the conjunct cause of the feaver . A Quotidian feaver is commonly long , because the phlegmaticke humor being cold , and moist by nature , is heavie and unapt for motion ; neither is it without feare of a greater disease , because oft times it changes into a burning , or quartaine feaver , especially if it be bred of salt Phlegme ; for saltnesse hath affinity with bitternesse , wherefore by adustion it easily degenerates into it , so that , it neede not seeme very strange , if salt Phlegme by adustion turne into choler , or Melancholy . Those who recover of a quotidian Feaver , have their digestive faculty very weake ; wherefore they must not be nourished with store of meats , nor with such as are hard to digest . In a quotidian the whole body is filled with crude humors , whereby it comes to passe that this Feaver oft times lasts sixty dayes . But have a care , you be not deceived , and take a double tertian for a quotidian , because it takes the patient every day as a quotidian doth . Verily it will be very easie to distinguish these Feavers by the kinde of the humor , and the propriety of the Symptomes and accidents ; beside , quotidians commonly take one in the evening , or the midst of the night , as then when our bodies are refrigerated by the coldnesse of the aire caused by the absence of the Sunne . Wherefore then the cold humors are moved in us , which were bridled a litle before by the presence and heate of the Sunne . But on the contrary , double tertians take one about noone . The shortnesse and gentlenesse of the fit , the plentitifull sweat breaking forth , the matter being concocted , causes us to thinke the quotidian short and salutary . The Cure is performed by two meanes ; to wit Diet and Pharmacy . Let the Diet be slender and attenuating , let the patient breathe in a cleere aire moderately hot and dry ; let his meats be bread well baked , cocke or chicken brothes in which have bin boiled the roots of Parsly , Sorrell and the like . Neither at some times will the use of hot meats , as those which are spiced and salted , be unprofitable , especially to such as have their stomacke & liver much cooled . Let him eate Chickins , Mutton , Partridge and small Birds , river fishes and such as live in stony waters fryed or broiled , reare Egges and such like . These fruits are also good for him , Raisons , stewed Prunes , Almonds and Dates . Let his drinke be small white wine mixed with boyled water . Moderate exercises will be good , as also frictions of the whole body : sleepe taken at a fitting time , and proportioned to waking , so that the time of sleepe fall not upon the time of the fit ; for then it hurts very much ; for calling the heat to the inner parts , it doubles the raging of the feaverish heat inwardly in the bowells . For the passions of the minde , the patient must be merry , and comforted with a hope shortly to recover his health . It seemes not amisse to some , at the comming of the fit to put the feet and Legs into hot water , in which Chamomill , Dill , Melilote , Marjerome , Sage , and Rosemary have beene boyled . The Medicines shall be such Syrupes as are called digestive and aperitive , as Syrupe of Wormewood , Mints , of the five opening rootes , Oxymel with a decoction of Chamomill , Calamint , Melilot , Dill and the like , or with common decoctions . The Purgatives shall be Diaphaenicon , Electuarium Diacarthami , Hiera picra , Agaricke ; Turbith ; of which you shall make potions with the water of Mints , Balme , Hyssope , Sage , Fennell , Endive or the like , Pilluae aureae are also good . These purgatives shall sometimes be given in forme of a bole with Sugar , as the Physition being present shall thinke most fit and agreeable to the nature of the Patient . About the state of the disease , you must have a care of the stomake and principally of the mouth thereof , as being the chiefe seate of Phlegme ; wherefore it will be good to anoynt it every other day with oyle of Chamomill mixed with a litle white wine , as also to unlade it by taking a vomit of the juice of Raddish , and much Oxymel , or with the decoction of the seeds and roots of Asarum and Chamomill ; and Syrupe of vineger will be very good , especially at the beginning of the fit , when nature and the humors begin to move ; for an inveterate quotidian , though you can cure it by no other remedy , nothing is thought to conduce so much as one dram of old Treacle taken with Sugar in forme of a Bole , or to drinke it dissolved in Aqua vitae . CHAP. XXIIII . Of a Scirrhus , or an hard Tumor proceeding of Melancholy . HAving shewed the nature of Tumors caused by blood , choler and Phlegme , it remaines we speake of these , which are bred of a Melancholike humor ; Of these there are said to be foure differences . The first is of a true and legitimate Scirrhus , that is , of an hard Tumor endued with litle sense , and so commonly without paine , generated of a naturall Melancholike humor . The second is , of an illegitimate Scirrhus , that is , of an hard Tumor insensible , and without paine , of a Melancholike humor concrete by too much resolving and refrigerating . The third is of a cancrous Scirrhus bred by the corruption and adustion of the Melancholike humor . The fourth of a Phlegmonous , Erysipelous or Oedematous Scirrhus , caused by Melancholy mixed with some other humor . The cause of all these kinds of Tumors is a grosse , tough and tenacious humor concrete , in any part . But the generation of such an humor in the body happens either of an ill and irregular diet , or of the unnaturall affects of the liver or spleene , as obstruction ; or by suppression of the Haemorr●oides or Courses . The signes are hardnesse , renitency , a blackish colour , and a dilatation of the veines of the affected part with blackishnesse , by reason of the aboundance of the grosse humor . The illegitimate or bastard Scirrhus which is wholy without paine and sense , and also the cancerous , admit no cure , and the true legitimate scarse yeeld to any . Those which are brought to suppuration , easily turne into cancers and fistulaes ; these tumors though in the beginning they appeare litle , yet in processe of time they grow to a great bignes . CHAP. XXV . Of the Cure of a Scirrhus . THe Cure of a Sirrhus cheefly consists of three heads . First , the Phisition shall prescribe a convenient diet , that is , sober and moderate in feeding , tending to humidity , and indifferent heate ; for his manner of life , let it be quiet and free from all perturbation of anger , griefe and sadnesse , as also abhorring the use of venery . The second is placed in the evacuation of the antecedent matter , as by Phlebotomy , if need require , and by purging , by procuring the haemorrhoids in men and the courses in women ; let purgations be prescribed of Discatholicon , Hyera , diasenna , polipody , Epythymum according to the minde of the learned Physition . The third consists in the convenient use of Topicke medicines , that is , emollient at the beginning , and then presently resolving , or rather such as are mixed both of resolving & emollient faculties , as Galen teaches ; for by the use of only emollient things there is danger of putrefaction and a Cancer , and only of resolving there is feare of concretion the subtiler part being resolved , and the grosser subsiding . The emollient shall be thus : ℞ . Rad. alth . lib. s . rad . liliorum ℥ iij. conquantur in aqua com . pistentur , traijciantur per setaceum , addendo olei chamaem . & lilior . an . ℥ ij . oesipi humidae ℥ ss . emplastri diachyl . alb . cum oleo liliorum dissoluti ℥ iij , cerae albae quantum fit satis , fiat cerotum . Or ℞ . gummi ammoniaci , galb . bdellij , styracis liquidae in aceto dissolutorum , an . ℥ j. diachyl . mag . ℥ jss , olei liliorum , & axungiae anseris , an . ℥ j. ceroti oesip . descriptione Philagr . ℥ ij . liques●ant omnia simul , cerae quantum sit satis , ut iude fiat cerotum satis molle . When you have sufficiently used emollient things , fume the Tumour with strong Vinegar and Aqua vitae poured vpon a peice of a Milstone , flint or bricke heated very hot ; for so the mollified humor will be rarified , attenuated , and resolved ; then some while after renew your emollients , and then againe apply your resolvers to waste that which remaines , which could not be performed together and at once ; for thus Galen healed a Scirrhus in Cercilius his sonne . Goats dung is very good to discusse Scirrhous tumors ; but the Emplaster of Vigo with a double quantity of Mercury is effectuall above the rest , as that which mollifies , resolves and wasts all tumors of this kinde . CHAP. XXVI . Of a Cancer already generated . A Cancer is an hard Tumor , rough and unequall , round , immoveable , of an ash , or livide colour , horrid by reason of the veines on every side , swollen with blacke blood , and spred abroad to the similitude of the stretched out legs and clawes of a Crabb . It is a tumor hard to be knowne at the first , as that which scarse equalls the bignesse of a Chicke , or Cicer , after a little time it will come to the greatnesse of a Hasell Nut , unlesse peradventure provoked by somewhat too acride medicines it sodainly encrease ; being growne bigger , according to the measure of the encrease it torments the patient with pricking paine , with acride heat , the grosse blood residing in the veines growing hot , and inferring a sense like the pricking of Needles , from which notwithstanding the Patient hath oft times some rest . But because this kinde of Tumor by the veines extended & spred about it like clawes and feet , being of a livide and ash colour , associated with a roughnesse of the skin and tenacity of the humor , represents , as it were , the toothed clawes of the Crab , therefore I thought it not amisse here to insert the Figure of the Crabb , that so the reason both of the name and thing might be more perspicuous . The figure of the Crabb , called Cancer in Latine . CHAP. XXVII . Of the causes , kinds , and prognosticks of a Cancer . HEre we acknowledge two causes of a Cancer , the antecedent , and conjunct . The antecedent cause depends upon the default of irregular diet , generating and heaping up grosse and feculent blood ; by the morbificke affection of the Liver disposed to the generation of that bloud ; by the infirmity or weakenesse of the spleene in attracting and purging the bloud ; by the suppression of the Courses or Haemorrhoids , or any such accustomed evacuation . The conjunct cause is that grosse and melancholicke humor sticking and shut up in the affected part , as in a straite . That malancholicke bloud which is more milde , and lesse maligne , onely encreased by a degree of more fervide heat , breeds a not ulcerated Cancer , but the more maligne and acride causes , an ulcerated . For so the humor which generated Carbuncles , when it hath acquired great heat , acrimony , and malignitie , corrodes , and ulcerates the part upon which it alights . A Cancer is made more fierce and raging by meates inflaming the bloud , by perturbations of the minde ; anger , heate , and medicines too acride , oiely , and emplaisticke , unfitly applied , both for time and place . Amongst the sorts or kindes of Cancers , there be two chiefely eminent , that is , the ulcerated or manifest Cancer , and the not ulcerated , or occult . But of Cancers some possesse the internall parts , as the Guts , Wombe , Fundement ; others the externall , as the Breasts ; also there is a recent , or late bred Cancer , and also an inveterate one . There is one small , another great ; one raging and maligne , another more milde . Every Cancer is held almost incurable , or very difficult to be cured , for it is a disease altogether maligne , to wit , a particular Leprosie . Therefore saith Aëtius , a Cancer is not easily staied untill it hath eaten even to the innermost of the part which it possesses . It invades women more frequently than men , and those parts which are laxe , rare , fungous , and glandulous , and therefore opportune to receive a defluxion of a grosse humor , such are the Breasts and all the emunctories of the noble parts . When it possesses the Breasts , it often causes inflammation to the armeholes , and sends the swelling ever to the glandules thereof ; whereupon the Patients doe complaine that a pricking paine even peirces to their hearts . But this same paine also runs to the clavicles , and even to the inner side of the shoulderblades and shoulders . When it is encreased , and covers the noble parts , it admits no cure but by the hand ; but in deca●ed bodies , whose strength faile , especially if the Cancers be inveterate , we must not attempt the cure , neither with instrument , nor with fire , neither by too acride medicines , as potentiall Cauteries ; but we must onely seeke to keepe them from growing more violent , and from spreading further , by gentle medicines , and a palliative cure . For thus many troubled with a Cancer , have attained even to old age . Therefore Hippocrates admonishes us , that it is better not to cure occult , or hidden Cancers ; for the Patients cured ( saith he ) doe quickly die , but such as are not cured live longer . CHAP. XXVIII . Of the Cure of a Cancer beginning , and not yet ulcerated . A Cancer beginning is oft hindred from encreasing , before it fasten its roots , but when it hath once encreased , it admits no cure but by iron , as that which contemnes , by reason of the malignity & contumacy , the force of all medicines . Galen affirmes , he cured a Cancer not ulcerated . Now that cure is performed by medicines , purging melancholy , by Phlebotomy , when the strength and age of the Patient may well endure it , by shunning all things , which may breed ill and faeculent bloud . The distemper of the Liver must first be corrected , the Spleene strengthened , as also the part affected ; in men the Haemorrhoides , in women their Courses must be procured . Threfore thicke and muddy wines , vinegar , browne bread , cold hearbes , old cheese , old and salted flesh , Beefe , Venison , goate , hare , garlicke , onions and mustard , and lastly all acride , acide and other salt 〈◊〉 ▪ which may by any meanes incrassate the blood , and inflame the hum●… be eschewed . A cooling & humecting diet must be prescribed ; fasting eschewed , as also watchings , immodera●e labours , sorrow , cares , and mournings ; let him use ptisans , and in his brothes ●boile Mallowes , Spinach , Lettuce , Sorrell , Purslaine , Succory , Hops , Violets , Borradge , and the foure cold seeds . But let him feede on Mutton , Veale , Kid , Capon , Pullet , young Hares , Partridges , Fishes of stony rivers , reare Egges ; and use white wine , but moderately for his drinke . The part affected with the Cancer must be gently handled , and not overburdened by over hard , or heavy things , or by too solide , or fat emplaisters ; on the contrary gentle and mitigating medicines must be used ; applying also at certaine times such things as resist venome or poyson , as Treacle and Mithridate . Asses milke is exceeding fit to asswage the acrimony of the cancorous humor . Therefore it must not only be taken inwardly , but also applied outwardly to the cancrous ulcer , making thereof a fomentation . CHAP. XXIX . Of the cure of an ulcerated Cancer . AN Vlcerated Cancer hath many signes common with that which is not ulcerated , as the roundnesse of the tumor , the inequality , roughnesse , and paine ; to the judgement of the eye , the tumour seemes soft , but it is hard to the touch ; the Vlcer is filthy , with lips thicke , swolne , hard , knotty , turned out , and standing up , having a horrid aspect , and casting forth ichorous , filthy , and carionlike filth , sometimes blacke , sometimes mixed with rotten filth , and otherwhiles with much bloud . This kinde of ulcer is maligne , rebellious , and untractable , as that which contemnes milde remedies , and becomes more fierce , by acride and strong ; the paine , feaver , and all the symptomes being encreased , from whence the powers are dejected , the wasting and consumption of the body followes , and lastly death . Yet if it be small , and in a part which may suffer amputation , the body being first purged , and bloud drawne , the strength of the Patient not disswading , it will be convenient to use the hand , and to take hold of , and cut away whatsoever is corrupt , even to the quicke , that no feare of contagion may remaine , or be left behind . The amputation finished , the bloud must not be presētly stopped , but permitted to flow out in some measure , yea verily pressed forth all about it , that so the veines swollne with blacke and melancholicke bloud may be disburdened . When you have taken a sufficient quantity of bloud , the place must be scared with an actuall cautery . For that will strengthen the part affected , draw forth the venenate quality , and also stay the defluxion . Then must you apply mitiga●… medicines , & procure the falling away of the Eschar . To conclude , that which rem●… must be performed according to the cure of other ulcers . Now we know and ●…stand that all the Cancer is cut away , and all the malignity thereof extinct , when ●…lcer casts forth laudable matter , when that good flesh begins to grow●… little ●…ittle , like to the graines of a Pomeganate , the pricking paine , and ●…e symptomes being asswaged . Yet the cure of an ulcerated Cancer , which shall possesse the lips may be more happily and mildly performed , no causticke medicine being applied after section , so also that scarse any deformity will be left , when it is cicatrized . Which new and never formerly tried , or written of way , as farre as I know , I found and performed in a man of fifty yeares old . Doctor Iohn Altine , a most learned Physition being called to Counsell , Iames Guillemea●… , and Master Eustachius , the Kings Chirurgions , and Iohn Le Ieune the Duke of Guise his most worthy Chirurgion being present . The way is this ; The Cancer must be thrust through the lips on both sides , above and below with a needle and threed , that so you may rule and governe the Cancer with your left hand , by the benefit of the threed ( least any portion thereof should scape the instrument in cutting ) and then with your Sizers in the right hand , you ●…ut it off all at once , yet it must be so done , that some substance of the inner ●…the lippe , which is next to the teeth , may remaine , ( if so be that the Cancer be not growne quite through ) which may serve as it were for a foundation to generate flesh to fill up the hollownesse againe . Then when it hath bled sufficiently , the sides & brinkes of the wound must be scarified on the right and lift sides , within , and without , with somewhat a deepe scarification , that so ( when we would draw together the sides and lips of the wound , by that manner of stitching , which is used in an hare-lippe ) we may have the flesh more pliant and tractable to the needle and threed . The residue of the cure must be performed just after the same manner as we use in hare-lips ; of which we shall treate hereafter . CHAP. XXX . Of the Topicke medicines to be applied to an unlcerated , and not ulcerated Cancer . WE at the beginning use repercussive medicines , such as are the juyces of Nightshade , Plantaine , Henbane , Lettuce , Sorrell , Houseleeke , Water Lentill or Duckes-meate , Knotgrasse , Pomegranates , and the like . Also Oleum rosarum omphacinum , the powders of Sumach , Berberies , Litharge , Ceruse , Burnt-lead , Tutia , Quicksilver , and the like . Of which you may compose Fomentations , Liniments , Ointments , Cataplasmes , Emplaisters . Emplastrum Diacalcitheos dissolved with juice of Nightshade , and oile of Roses is very fit for not ulcerated Cancers . Pompholix , or Tutia , washed in juice of Nightshade , or Plantaine , is very good for ulcerated Cancers . Besides this following medicine is very cōmendable . ℞ , Lytharg . & cerus . an . ℥ j , terantur in mortario plumb . cum oleo rosar . donec reducantured consistentiam linimenti vel unguenti ; and there may be use of a resolving and repercassive ointment , as ℞ , plumbi usti loti , pomphol . thuris , an . ʒijss , absinth . pontic . ℥ ss , olei rosarum ℥ iij , ceraeʒvj , succi solani , quantum sufficit ad unguenti crassitudinem . They very much commend Theodorickes Emplaister to asswage the paine of ulcerated Cancers . ℞ , Olei ros . cerae alb . an ℥ ijss , succigranat . & solani , an . ℥ ij , cerusae lotae ℥ j , plumbi usti , loti , & tuthiae praepar . an . ℥ ss , thuris , mastich . an . ʒij , fiat empl . molle . This following ointment I have often used with good successe . ℞ , Therciac . veter . ℥ j , succi cancrorum ℥ ss , succi lactucae & olei rosar . an . ℥ iss , vitel . ovorum sub cinerib . coct . ij , camphor . ʒss . pistentur omnia in mortario plumb . & fiat unguentun● . ℞ , spum . argent . axungiae porei recentis , cerae alb . an lib. ss , olei boni ℥ viij , vitel . ovorum assat . iiij , fiat unguent . servetur usui . And when you will vse it , mixe it with a little ointment of Roses . I have also mitigated great paine by applying Leaches to an unulcerated Cancer , in that part where the torment was most vehement , by disburdening the part of some portion of the maligne humor ; which same thing I have done by application of young Whelp●… , or Kitlings , or Pidgions , or Chickins cut long wayes , and presently applied to the ulcer , and now and then changed , as soone as their heat seemes dissolved ; and ●…hers applied for the naturall heat in an anodyne or mitigating medicine . Iohn Ba●…●heodosius in his Epistles , writes , that a cataplasme of the herbe Erysimum , or C●…cke , being beaten , is very good to be applied to a Cancer not ulcerated ; but if the Cancer●…cerated ●…cerated , he boiles this same herbe in Hydromel , and so by injections and lotions ●…ses the ulcer , and mitigates the paine . If the Cancer affect the wombe , the patient feeles the pricking of the paine in the groines above the pecten , and in the Kidneyes , & is often troubled with a difficulty of making water ; but when it is ulcerated it poures forth filth or matter exceeding stinking & carion-like , and that in great plenty ; the filthy vapour of which carryed up to the heart and braine , causes often swounding . Now to mitigate the paines of such like places , the following medicines are of good use . ℞ . Mucag. semin . lini , foenugr . extract . in aqua rosar . & plantaginis quod satis est ; Of this being warme make a fomehtation . ℞ . Rad. Atheae , lb ss . coquatur in hydromelite , pistetur , & traijciatur , addendo olei rosar . parum , fiat Cataplasma . Also you shall make divers pessaries according to the different kinds of paine ; also make injections of the juice of Plantaine , Knotgrasse , Lettuce , Purslaine , mixed together , and agitated or laboured in a leaden mortar wi●… oyle of Roses ; for this kinde of medicine is commended by Galen , in every kinde of ulcerated Cancer . Also this following water is very profitable , and often approved by me . ℞ . Stercoris bubuli lb. iiij . herbae Roberti , plantag , sempervivi , hyoscyami , portulac . lactuc. endiv. an . m. j. cancros slu●iatiles , num . xij . let them be all beaten together and distilled in a leaden Alembicke , keepe the liquor for use and with it make often injection into the part ; or if the site of the part will permit , let the cancerous ulcers be washed therewith , and pledgets of lint steeped therein be applyed and renewed ever and anon ; for so the acrimony and force of the inflammation is retunded , and the paine asswaged . Galen beats into powder river Crabs burnt ; the powder mixed with oyntment of Roses is most profitably applyed upon lint to cancerous ulcers . It will be very convenient to put into the necke of the wombe the following instrument made of Golde , or Silver , whereby the cancerous filth may have free and safe passage forth , and the filthy and putredinous vapours may more easily breathe forth . Therefore let it be hollow quite through ; some five or sixe fingers long , and about the bignes of ones Thumbe , at the upper end , perforated with many holes whereby the filth may have passage forth . Let the outer or lower end be some two fingers thicke in the circumference , make it with a neat springe , that may hold that end open more , or lesse according to the Physitions minde ; let there be two strings , or laces put unto it , by which being tyed before and behinde to the rowler , with which the woman shall gift her loynes , the Device may be kept from falling , as you may see in the following figure . A Vent made like a Pessary for the wombe affected with a Cancerous ulcer . A. Shewes the upper end perforated with five or sixe holes . B. The Lower end . C. That part of the end which is opened by the springe , which is marked with the letter D. E E. The strings , or laces . Neither is that remedy for not ulcerated cancers to be contemned , which consists of a plate of lead besmeared with quick-silver ; for Galen himselfe testifies that lead is a good medicine for maligne and inveterate ulcers . But Guido Cauliacensis is a witnesse of ancient credit and learning , that such plates of lead rubbed over with quick-silver , to such maligne ulcers as contemne the force of other medicines , are as it were Antidotes , to waste and overcome their malignity and euill nature . This kinde of remedy , when it was prescribed by that most excellent Physition Hollerius , who commanded me to apply it to the Lady of Montigni maide of Honor to the Queene mother , troubled with a Cancer in her left brest , which equalled the bignes of a Wallnut , did not truely throughly heale it , yet notwithstanding kept it from further growth . Wherefore at the length growing weary of it , when shee had committed her selfe to a certaine Physitian boldly promising her quicke helpe , she tryed with losse of her life , how dangerous , and disadvantagious that cure of a Cancer was , which is undertaken according to the manner of healing other ulcers ; for this Physition , when he had cast away this our medicine , and had begun the cure with mollifying , heating and attractive thing , the paine , inflammation and all the other Symptoms encreasing , the Tumor grew to that bignes ; that being the humor drawne thither could not be conteined in the part it selfe , it stretched the brest forth so much , that it broke it in the middle , just as a Pomegranate cleaves when it comes to its full maturity ; whereupon an immoderate fluxe of blood following , for staying whereof hee was forcte to strew causticke pouders thereon ; but by this meanes the inflammation and paine becomming more raging , and swoundings comming upon her , shee poore Soule in steed of her promised health , yeelded up her ghost in the Physitions bosome . CHAP. XXXI . Of the Feaver which happeneth in Scirrhous Tumors . SVch a Feaver is a Quartaine , or certainly comming neare unto the nature of a Quartaine , by reason of the nature of the Melancholike humor of which it is bred . For this shut up in a certaine seat in which it makes the tumor , by communication of putride vapours heats the heart above measure , and enflames the humors conteined therein , whence arises a Feaver . Now therefore a quartaine is a Feaver comming every fourth day , and having two dayes intermission . The primitive causes thereof are , these things which encrease Melancholicke humors in the body , such as the long eating of pulse , ofcourse and burnt bread , of salte flesh and fish , of grosse meates as Beese , Goate , Venison , olde Hares , olde Cheese , Cabbage , thicke and muddy wines and other such things of the same kinde . The antecedent causes are a heaped up plenty of Melancholicke humors abounding over all the body . But the conjunct causes are Melancholike humors putrifying without the greater vessels , in the small veines and habite of the body . We may gather the signes of a Quartaine feaver from things which they call naturall , not naturall , and against nature ; from things naturall , for a cold and dry temper , oldeage , cold and fat men , having their veines small , and lying hidde , their spleene swolne and weak , are usually troubled with quartaine Feavers . Of things not naturall ; this Feaver , or Ague is frequent in Autumne , not onely because , for that it is cold and dry , it is fit to heape up Melancholike humors ; but cheifly by reason that the humors by the heate of the preceding Summer are easily converted into adust Melancholy , whence far worser and more dangerous quartaines arise , than of the simple Melancholike humor ; to conclude , through any cold or dry season in a region cold and dry , men that have the like Temper easily fall into quartaines ; if to these a painefull kinde of life full of danger and sorrow doth accrew . Of things contrary to nature ; because the fitts take one with painefull shaking , inferring as it were the sence of breaking or shaking the bones ; further it taketh one every fourth day with an it ching over the whole body , and oft times with a thinne skurfe and pustles especially on the legges ; the pulse at the beginning is litle , slow , and deepe , and the urine also is then white and waterish , inclining to somewhat a darke colour . In the declination when the matter is concocted the urine becomes blacke , not occasioned by any maligne Symptome or preternaturall excesse of heat , ( for so it should be deadly ) but by excretion of the conjunct matter . The fit of the Quartaine continues 24 houres , but the intermission is 48 houres . It often takes its originall from an obstruction , paine , and Scirrhus of the Spleene , and the suppression of the courses and Haemorroides . Quartaines taken in the Summer are for the most part short , but in the Autumne long , especially such as continue till Winter . Those which come by succession of any disease of the Liver , Spleene , or any other precedent disease , are worse than such as are bred of themselves , and commonly end in a Dropsie . But those which happen without the fault of any bowells , and to such a patlent , as will be governed by the Physition in his Diet , infer no greater harme , but free him from more grievous and long diseases , as Melancholy , the Falling sicknesse , Convulsions , Madnesse , because the Melancholy humor , the author of such diseases , is expelled every fourth day by the force of the fit of the Quartaine . A Quartane Feaver , if there be no error committed , commonly exceeds not a yeare , for otherwise some Quartanes have beene found to last to the twelfth yeare according to the opinion of Auicen : the Quartane beginning in Autumne is oft times ended in the following spring ; the Quartane which is caused by adust blood or choler or Salt flegme is more easily and sooner cured , than that which proceeds from an adust Melancholy humor ; because the Melancholy humor , terrestriall of its owne nature , and harder to be discussed than any other humor , is againe made by adustion ( the subtiller parts being dissolved and the grosser subsiding ) more stubborne , grosse , maligne and acride . The cure is wholy absolved by two meanes , that is , by Diet and medicines . The Diet ought to be prescribed , contrary to the cause of the Feaver in the use of the sixe things not naturall , as much as lyes in our power . Wherfore the Patient shall eschew Swines flesh , flatulent , viscide and glutinous meats , fenny fowles , salt meats and Venison , and all things of hard digestion . The use of white wine indifferent hot and thin is convenient to attenuate and incide the grosse humor , and to move urine and sweat ; yea verily at the beginning of the fit a draught of such wine will cause vomiting , which is athing of so great moment , that by this one remedy many have been cured . Yet if we may take occasion and opportunity to provoke vomit , there is no time thought fitter for that purpose than presently after meate ; for then it is the sooner provoked , the sibers of the Stomach being humected & relaxed , and the stomach is sooner turned to vomiting , whereupon followes a more plentifull , happy and casie evacuation of the Flegmatique and Cholericke humor , and lesse trouble some to nature : and of all the crudities with which the mouth of the ventricle abounds in a Quartaine , by reason of the more copious afflux of the Melancholike humor , which by his qualities cold and dry , disturbes all the actions and naturall faculties . Moreouer exercises and frictions are good before meat ; such passions of the minde as are contrary to the cause from which this Feaver takes his originall , are fit to be cherished by the patient ; as Laughter , Ieasting , Musique , and all such like things full of pleasure and mirth . At the beginning the patient must be gently handled and delt withall , and we must abstaine from all very strong medicines untill such time , as the disease hath beene of some continuance . For this humor , contumacious at the beginning when as yet nature hath attempted nothing , is againe made more stubborne , terrestriall and dry , by the almost fiery heat of acride medicines . If the body abound with bloud , some part thereof must be taken away by opening the Median or Basilick veine of the left arme , with this caution , that if it appeare more grosse and blacke , we suffer it to flow more plentifully ; if more thin , and tinctured with a laudable red Colour , that we presently stay it . The matter of this Feaver must be ripened , concocted and diminished with the Syrrupes of Epithymum , of Scolopendrium , of Mayden hayre , Agrimony , with the waters of Hopps , Buglosse , Borage and the like . I sincerely protest , next unto God , I have cured very many quartaines by giving a potion of a little Treakle dissolved in about some two ounces of Aqua vita ; also sometimes by two or three graines of muske dissolued in Muskadine , given at the beginning of a particular fitt towards the generall declination of the disease , after generall purgations the humor and body being prepared , and the powers strong ; And certainly an inveterate Quartaine can scarce ever be discussed unlesse the body be much heated with meates and medicines . Therefore it is not altogether to be disproved which many say , that they have driven away a quartaine by taking a draught of wine every day as soone as they came forth of their bed , in which some leaves of Sage had bin infused all the night . Also it is good a little before the fit to anoint all the spine of the backe with oyles heating all the nervous parts , such as are the oyle of Rue , Wallnuts , of the Peppers , mixing therewith a little Aqua vitae . but for this purpose the oyle of Castoreum which hath beene boyled in an apple of Coloqui●tida , the Kernells taken out , uppon hot coles to the consumption of the halfe part , mixing therewith some little quantity of the powders of Pepper , Pelitory of Spaine and Euphorbium , is excellent . Certainly such like Inunctions are good not onely to mitigate the vehemency of the terrible shaking , but also to provoke sweats ; for because by their humid heat they discusse this humor being dull and rebellious to the expulsive facultie , for the Melancholy is as it were the drosse and mudde of the bloud . Therefore if on the contrary the Quartaine feaver shall be caused by adust choler , we must hope for and expect a cure by refrigerating and humective medicines , such as are Sorrell , Lettuce , Purflane , brothes of the decoction of Cowcumbers , Gourds , Mellons and Pompions . For in this case if any use hot medicines , he shall make this humor most obstinate by the resolving of the subtiller parts . Thus Trallianus boasts that hee hath cured these kinds of Quartane Feaver by the onely use of refrigerating Epithemaes being often repeated a little before the beginning of the fit . And this is the summe of the Cure of true and legitimate intermitting Feavers . That is , of those which are caused by one simple humor , whereby the Cure of those which they call bastard intermitting Feavers , may be easily gathered and understood ; as which are bred by a humor impure and not of one kinde , but mixt or composed by admixture of some other matter ; for example , according to the mixture of diverse humors Flegmatique and cholericke , the medicines must also be mixt , as if it were a confused kinde of Feaver of a Quotidian and tertian ; it must be cured by a medicine composed of things evacuating flegme and choler . CHAP. XXXII . Of an Aneurisma , that is , the dilatation , or springing of an Artery , veine , or Sinnew . AN Aneurisma is a soft tumor yeelding to the touch , made by the bloud and spirit powred forth under the flesh and Muscles , by the dilatation or relaxation of an Artery . Yet the author of the definitions seemes to call any dilatation of any venous vessell by the name of an Aneurisma . Galen calls an Aneurisma an opening made of the Anastomasis of an Artery : Also an Aneurisma is made , when an Artery that is wounded closeth too slowly , the substance which is above it being in the meane time agglutinated , filled with flesh and cicatrized , which doth not seldome happen in opening of Arteries unskilfully performed and negligently cured ; therefore Aneurismaes are absolutely made by the Anastomasis , springing , breaking , Erosion , and wounding of the Arteries . These happen in all parts of the body , but more frequently in the throat , especially in women after a painfull travaile . For when as they more strongly strive to hold their breath , for the more powerfull expulsion of the birth , it happens that the Artery is di ated and broken , whence followes an effusion of bloud and spirits under the skin . The signes are , a swelling one while great , another small , with a pulsation and a colour not varying from the native constitution of the skinne . It is a soft tumor , and so yeelding to the impression of the fingers that if it peradventure be small , it wholy vanisheth , the Arterious bloud and spirits flying backe into the body of the Artery , but presently assoone as you take your fingers away , they returne againe with like celerity . Some Aneurismaes doe not onely when they are pressed , but also of themselves make a sensible hissing , if you lay your eare neare to them , by reason of the motion of the vitall spirit rushing with great violence through the straitnes of the passage . Wherefore in Aneurismaes in which there is a great rupture of the Artery , such a noyse is not heard , because the spirit is carryed through a larger passage . Great Ane●rismaes under the Arme pits , in the Groines and in other parts wherein there are large vessells , admit no cure , because so great an eruption of blood and spirit often followes uppon such an incision , that death prevents both art and Cure. Which I observed a few yeares agoe in a certaine preist of Saint Andrewes of the Arches , M. Iohn Maillet dwelling with the chiefe President Christopher de Thou . Who having an Aneurisma at the setting on of the shoulder about the bignes of a Wall-nut , I charged him , hee should not let it be opened , for if it did , it would bring him into manifest danger of his life , and that it would be more safe for him , to breake the violence thereof with double clothes steeped in the juyce of Night-shade and Houselike , with new and whayey cheese mixt therewith : Or with Vnguentum de Bolo or Emplastrum contra rupturam and such other refrigerating and astringent medicines , if hee would lay upon it a thin plate of Lead , and would use shorter breeches that his doublet might serve to hold it too , to which hee might fasten his breeches instead of a swathe , and in the meane time he should eschew all things which attenuate and inflame the blood , but especially he should keepe himselfe from all great straining of his voyce . Although he had used this Diet for a yeare , yet he could not so handle the matter but that the tumor increased , which he observing goes to a Barber , who supposing the tumor to be of the kinde of vulgar inpostumes , applies to it in the Evening a Causticke causing an Eschar so to open it . In the Morning such an abundance of blood flowed forth from the tumor being opened , that he therewith astonished , implores all possible ayde , and bidds that I should be called to stay this his great bleeding , and he repented that he had not followed my directions . Wherefore I am called , but when I was scarce over the thre should , he gave up his ghost with his blood . Wherefore I diligently admonish the young Chirurgion that hee do not rashly open Aneurismas unlesse they be small in anignoble part , and not indued with large vessells , but rather let him performe the cure after this manner . Cut the skinne which lyes over it untill the Artery appeare , and then separate it with your knife from the particles about it , then thrust a blunt and crooked needle with a thred in it under it , binde it , then cut it off and so expect the falling off , of the thred of it selfe whiles nature covers the orifices of the cut Artery with new flesh , then the residue of the cure may be performed after the manner of simple wounds . The Aneurismaes which happen in the internall parts are uncurable . Such as frequently happen to those who have often had the unction and sweat for the cure of the French disease , because the blood , being so attenuated and heated therewith that it cannot be contayned in the receptacles of the Artery , it distends it to that largenesse as to hold a mans fist ; Which I have observed in the dead body of a certaine Taylor , who by an Aneurisma of the Ar●erious veine suddenly whilest hee was playing at Tennis fell downe dead , the vessell being broken : his body being opened I found a great quantity of blood powred forth into the Capacity of the Chest , but the body of the Artery was dilated to that largenesse I formerly mentioned , and the inner Coate thereof was bony . For which cause within a while after I shewed it to the great admiration of the beholders in the Physitions Schole whilest I publiquely dissected a body there ; the whilst he lived said he felt a beating and a great heate over all his body by the force of the pulsation of all the Arteryes , by occasion whereof hee often swounded . Doctor Syluius the Kings professor of Physicke at that time forbad him the use of Wine , and wished him to vse boyled water for his drinke , and Crudds and new Cheeses for his meate , and to apply them in forme of Cataplasmes upon the grieved and swolne part . At night he used a ptisan of Barley meale and Poppy-seedes , and was purged now and then with a Clyster of refrigerating and emollient things , or with Cassia alone , by which medicines hee said hee found himselfe much better . The cause of such a bony constitution of the Arteries by Aneurismaes is , for that the hot and fervid blood first dilates the Coates of an Artery , then breakes them ; which when it happens , it then borrowes from the neighbouring bodies a fit matter to restore the loosed continuity thereof . This matter whilest by litle and litle it is dried and hardened , it degenerats into a Gristely or else a bony substance , just by the force of the same materiall and efficient causes , by which stones are generated in the reines and bladder . For the more terrestriall portion of the blood is dried and condensed by the power of the unnaturall heat contayned in the part affected with an Aneurismae ; whereby it comes to passe that the substance added to the dilated and broken Artery is turned into a body of a bony consistence . In which the singular providence of nature , the handmaide of God is shewed , as that which , as it were by making and opposing a new wall or bancke , would hinder and breake the violence of the raging blood swelling with the abundance of the vitall spirits ; unlesse any had rather to refer the cause of that hardnesse to the continuall application of refrigerating and astringent medicines . Which have power to condensate and harden , as may not obscurely be gathered by the writings of Galen . But beware you be not deceived by the forementioned signes ; For sometimes in large Aneurismaes you can perceive no pulsation , neither can you force the blood into the Artery by the pressure of your fingers , either because the quantity of such blood is greater than which can be contayned in the ancient receptacles of the Artery , or because it is condensate and concrete into Clods , whereupon wanting the benefit of ventilation from the heart , it presently putrifies ; Thence ensue great paine , a Gangren , and mortification of the part , and lastly the death of the Creature . The End of the Seventh Booke . OF PARTICULAR TVMORS AGAINST NATVRE . THE EIGHT BOOKE . The Preface . BEcause the Cure of diseases must be varied according to the variety of the temper , not onely of the body in generall , but also of each part thereof ; the strength , figure , forme , site , and sence thereof being taken into consideration : I thinke it worth my paines , having already spoken of Tumors in Generall , if I shall treate of them in particular which affect each part of the body , beginning with those which assayle the head . Therefore the Tumor either affects the whole head , or else onely some particle thereof , as the Eyes , Eares , Nose , Gumms and the like . Let the Hydrocephalos , and Physocephalos be examples of those tumors which possesse the whole head . CHAP. I. Of an Hydrocephalos or watry tumor which commonly affects the heads of Infants . THe Greekes call this disease Hydrocephalos , as it were a Dropsie of the Head , by a waterish humor ; being a disease almost peculiar to Infants newly borne . It hath for an externall cause the violent compression of the head by the hand of the Midwife or otherwise at the birth , or by a fall , contusion and the like . For hence comes a breaking of a veine or Artery , and an effusion of the blood under the skinne . Which by corruption becomming whayish , lastly , degenerateth into a certen waterish humor . It hath also an inward cause , which is the abundance of serous and acride blood , which by its tenuity and heat sweats through the Pores of the vessells , sometimes betweene the Musculous skinne of the head and the Pericranium , sometimes betweene the Pericranium and the skull , and sometimes betweene the skull and the membrane called Dura mater , and otherwhiles in the ventricles of the braine . The signes of it , contained in the space betweene the Musculous skinne and the Pericranium , are a manifest tumor without paine , soft , and much yeeelding to the pressure of the fingers . The Signes , when it remayneth betweene the Pericranium and the skull , are for the most part like the forenamed , unlesse it be that the Tumor is a little harder , and not so yeelding to the finger , by reason of the parts betweene it and the finger ; And also there is somewhat more sence of paine . But when it is in the space betweene the skull and Dura mater , or in the ventricles of the Braine or the whole substance thereof , there is dullnesse of the sences as of the sight and hearing ; the tumor doth not yeeld to the touch , unlesse you use strong impression , for then it sincketh somewhat downe , especially in infants newly borne ; who have their sculls almost as soft as waxe , and the junctures of their Sutures laxe , both by nature , as also by accident , by reason of the humor conteined therein moistening and relaxing all the adjacent parts ; the humor conteined here lifts up the Scull somewhat more high , especially at the meetings of the Sutures , which you may thus know , because the Tumor being pressed , the humor flyes backe into the secret passages of the braine . To conclude , the paine is more vehement , the whole head more swollen , the forehead stands somewhat further out , the eye is fixt and immoveable , and also weepes by reason of the serous humor sweating out of the braine . Vesalius writes that hee saw a girle of two yeares old , whose head was thicker than any mans head by this kinde of Tumor , and the Scull not bonie , but membranous , as it useth to be in abortive birthes , and that there was nine pound of water ran out of it . A●ucrasis tells that he saw a child whose head grew every day bigger by reason of the watery moisture conteined therein , till at length the tumor became so great , that his necke could not beare it neither standing nor sitting , so that hee died in a short time . I have observed and had in cure foure children troubled with this disease , one of which being dissected after it died , had a braine no bigger than a Tennis Ball. But of a Tumor and humor conteined within under the Cranium , or Scull , I have seene none recover ; but they are easily healed of an externall Tumor . Therefore whether the humor lye under the Pericranium , or under the musculous skin of the head , it must first be assailed with resolving medicines , but if it cannot be thus overcome , you must make an incision , taking heede of the Temporall Muscle , and thence presse out all the humor , whether it resemble the washing of flesh newly killed , or blackish blood , or congealed or knotted blood , as when the tumor bath beene caused by contusion ; then the wound must be filled with dry lint , and covered with double boulsters , and lastly bound with a fitting ligature . CHAP. II. Of a Polypus , being an eating disease in the Nose . THe Polypus is a Tumor of the Nose against nature , commonly arising from the Os Ethm●ides of spungye bone . It is so called , because it resembles the fect of a Sea Polypus in figure , and the flesh thereof in consistence . This Tumor stops the Nose , intercepting and hindering the liberty of speaking and blowing the Nose . Celsus saith the Polypus is a caruncle or Excrescence one while white , another while reddish , which adheres to the bone of the Nose , and sometimes fills the Nosthrils hanging towards the lipps , sometimes it descends backe through that hole , by which the spirit descends from the Nose to the throtle ; it growes so that it may he seene behinde the Vvula , and often strangles a man by stopping his breath . There are five kinds thereof , the first is , a soft membrane , long and thin like the relaxed and depressed Vvula , hanging from the middle gristle of the nose , being filled with a Phlegmaticke and viscide humor . This in exspiration hangs out of the Nose , but is drawne in and hid by inspiration ; it makes one snaffle in their speech and snort in their sleepe . The second , hath hard flesh , bred of Melancholy blood without adustion , which obstructing the nosthrils intercepts the respiration made by that part . The third , is flesh hanging from the Gristle , round , and soft , being the off-spring of Phlegmaticke blood . The fourth is an hard Tumor , like flesh , which when it is touched yeelds a sound like a stone ; it is generated of Melancholike blood dryed , being somewhat of the nature of a Scirrhus confirmed and without paine . The fifth is as it were composed of many cancrous ulcers spred over the transverse surface of the gristle . Of all these sorts of Polypi , some are not ulcerated , others ulcerated , which send forth a stinking and strong smelling filth . Such of them as are painefull , hard , resisting , and which have a livide , or leaden colour , must not be touched with the hand , because they savour of the Nature of a Cancer , as into which they oft degenerate ; yet by reason of the paine which oppresses more violently , you may use the Anodyne medicines formerly described in a Cancer , such as this following . ℞ . Olei de vitell . ovorum ℥ ij , Lytharg . auri , & Tuthiae praep . an . ℥ j. succi plant . & solani an . ℥ ssj . Lapid . haematit . & camphorae , an ℥ ss . Let them be wrought a long time in a leaden mortar , and so make a medicine to be put into the nosethrills . Those which are soft , loose and without paine , are sometimes curable , being plucked away with an instrument made for that purpose , or else wasted by actuall cauteries put in through a pipe , so that they touch not the sound part ; or by potentiall cauteries , as Agyptiacum composed of equall parts of all the simples with vitrioll which hath a facultie to waste such like flesh . Aquafortis and oyle of vitrioll have the same facultie , for these take away a Polypus by the rootes ; for if any part thereof remayne it will breede againe . But Cauteries and acride medicines must be put into the nostrills with this Caution , that in the meane time cold repelling and astringent medicines be applied to the nose and parts about it to asswage the paine , and hinder the inflammation . Such as are Vnguentum de bolo , and vnguentum nutritum , whites of Egges beate with Rose leaves , and many other things of the like nature . CHAP. III. Of the Parotides that is , Certaine swellings about the Eares . THe Parotis is a Tumor against nature , affecting the Glandules and those parts seated behinde and about the Eares , which are called the Emunctories of the braine ; for these because they are loose and spungy , are fit to receive the excrements thereof . Of these some are criticall , the matter of the disease somewhat disgested being sent thither by the force of nature . Others Symptomaticall , the excrements of the braine increased in quantity or quality rushing thither of their owne accord . Such abscesses often have great inflammation joyned with them , because the byting humor which flowes thither is more vitiated in quality than in quantity . Besides also they often cause great paine , by reason of the distention of the parts indued with most exquisit sence , as also by reason of a Nerve of the fifth Conjugation spread over these parts ; as also of the neighbouring membranes of the braine , by which meanes the patient is troubled with the Head-ach and all his face becomes swolne . Yet many times this kinde of Tumor useth to be raysed by a tough , viscous , and grosse humor . This disease doth more grievously afflict young men than olde ; it commonly brings a Feaver and watching . It is difficult to be cured , especially when it is caused by a grosse , tough , and viscide humor , sent thither by the Crisis . The cure must be performed by diet , which must be cōtrary to the quality of the humor in the temper & consistence of the meates . If the inflāmation & rednesse be great , which indicate abundance of bloud , Phlebotomie will be profitable , yea very necessary . But here we must not use the like judgement in application of locall medicines as wee doe in others tumors , as Galen admonisheth us ; that is , wee must not use repercussives at the beginning , especially if the abscesse be criticall ; for so , we should infringe or foreflow the indeavors of nature forcibly freeing it selfe from the morbifique matter . But wee must much lesse repell or drive it backe if the matter which hath flowed thither be venenate , for so the reflow thereof to the noble parts would prove mortall . Wherefore the Chirurgion shall rather assist nature in attracting and drawing forth that humor . Yet if the defluxion shall be so violent , if the paine so fierce that thence there may be feare of watchings and a Feaver , which may deject the powers , Galen thinks it will be expedient with many resolving medicines to mix some repelling . Wherefore at the beginning let such a Cataplasme be applyed . ℞ . Far. hord . & sem . lin . ana . ℥ ij . coquantur cum mulsa aut decocto cham . addendo but. recen . & olei cham . ana ℥ j fiat Cataplasma . And the following oyntment wil also be good . ℞ . But. recen . ℥ ij , oles cham . & lilior . an ℥ j. unguen . de Althea ℥ ss . cerae parum : make an oyntment to be applyed with moist and greasie wooll to mitigate the paine , also somewhat more strong discussing and resolving medicins will be profitable , as : ℞ . Rad. altheae & bryon . an . ℥ ij . fol. rutae , puleg. orig . an . m. j. flo . chamaem . melil . an . p. j. coquantur in hydromelite , pistentur , traijciantur , addendo farin . faenugraec . orobi , an . ℥ j. pal . Ireos , cham . melilot . an . ℥ ij . olet aneth . rutac. an . ℥ j. fiat cataplasma . But if you determine to resolve it any more , you may use Emplastrum Oxycroceum & Melilot-Plaister . If the humor doth there concrete and grow hard , you must betake you to the medicines which were prescribed in the Chapter of the Scirrhus ; but if it tend to suppuration , you shall apply the following medicine . ℞ . Rad. liliorum & ceparum sub cineribus coct . an . ℥ iij. Vitell. over . num . ij . axung . suilla & unguent . basilicon , an . ℥ j. far . sem . lini ℥ iss . fiat Cataplasma . But if the matter doe so require , let the tumor be opened as we have formerly prescribed . CHAP. IIII. Of the Epulis , or overgrowing of the flesh of the Gums . THe Epulis is a fleshy excrescence of the Gums betweene the teeth , which is by litle and litle oft times encreased to the bignes of an Egge , so that it both hinders the speach and eating ; it casts forth salivous and stincking filth , and not seldome degenerates into a Cancer , which you may understand by the propriety of the colour , paine and other accidents ; for then you must by no meanes touch it with your hand . But that which doth not torment the Patient with paine , may be pluckt away ; and let this be the manner thereof . Let it be tyed with a double thred , which must be straiter twitched untill such time as it fall off ; when it shall fall away , the place must be burnt with a cautery put through a trunke or pipe , or with Aqua fortis , or oyle of Vitrioll , but with great care that the sound parts adjoyning there to be not hurt , for if so be that it be not burnt , it usually returnes . I have often by this meanes taken away such large tumors of this kinde , that they hung out of the mouth in no small bignes , to the great dissiguring of the face , which when as no Chirurgion durst touch , because the flesh looked livide , I ventured upon because they were free from paine ; and by taking them away and cauterizing the place , I perfectly healed them ; not truly sodainly and at once ; for although I b●… the place after dissection ; yet neverthelesse they sprung up againe , because a certaine portion of the bone and sockets in which the Teeth stand fastened , were become rotten I have often observed such like flesh by continuance of time to have turned into a gristlely & bony substance . Wherfore the cure must be begun as speedily as may be ; for being but litle , and having fastened no deepe roots , it is more easily taken away , being then only filled with a viscide humor , which in successe of time is hardened , and makes the taking away thereof more difficult . CHAP. V. Of the Ranula . THere is ofttimes a tumor under the tongue , which takes away the liberty of pronuntiation , or speech ; wherefore the Greeks call it Batrachium , the Latines Ranula , because such as have this disease of the tongue , seeme to expresse their minds by croaking rather than by speaking . It is caused by the falling downe of a cold , moiste , grosse , tough viscide and Phlegmaticke matter , from the braine upon the tongue , which matter in colour and consistence resembles the white of an egge , yet sometimes it lookes of a Citrine or yellowish colour . That you may safely performe the cure , you must open the Tumor rather with a cautery or hot Iron , than with a Knife , for otherwise it will returne againe . The manner of opening of it must be thus . You shall get a bended hollow and perforated iron plate with a hole in the midst , and making the patient to hold open his mouth , you shall so fit it , that the hole may be upon the part which must be opened . Then there you must open it with an hot Iron , for so you shall hurt no part of the mouth which is whole ; but when you are ready to burne it , by thrusting your thumbe under the Patients Chin , you may somewhat elevate the Tumor , whereby you may open it with more certainty ; when it is opened you must thrust out the matter conteined therein , and then wash the patients mouth with some barly water , hony , and Sugar of Roses ; for so the ulcer will be safely and quickly healed . The deliniation of the Iron plate and crooked actuall Cautery . CHAP. VI. Of the swelling of the Glandules , or Almonds of the Thro ate . NAture at the jawes neare the roots of the Tongue , hath placed two Glandules opposite to one another ; in figure and magnitude like to Almonds , whence also they have their name , Their office is to receive the spittle falling downe from the braine , both least that the too violent falling downe of the humor should hinder the tongue in speaking , as also that the tongue might alwayes have moisture , as it were laid up in store , lest by continuall speaking it should grow dry and faile . For thus this spittle being consumed by feaverish heats , the patients are scarse able to speake , unlesse they first moisten their tongue by much washing of their mouth . These Glandules because they are seated in an hot and moist place , are very subject to inflammations ; for there flowes into these ofttimes together with the blood , a great quantity of crude , phlegmaticke and viscous humors , whence arises a tumor ; which is not seldome occasioned by drinking much and that vaporous wine , by too much Gluttony , and staying abroad in the open aire . Swallowing is painfull and trouble some to the Patient , and commonly hee hath a Feaver . Ofttimes the neighbouring Muscles of the Throtle and necke are so swolne together with these Glandules , that ( as it usually happens in the Squinzye ) the passage of the breath and aire is stopped , and the Patient strangled . We resist this imminent danger by purging and blood-letting , by applying Cupping-Glasses to the Necke and shoulders , by frictions and ligatures of the extreme parts , and by washing and gargling the mouth and throte with astringent gargarismes . But if they come to suppuration , you must with your incision Knife make way for the evacuation of the Pus , or Matter ; but if on the contrary , these things performed according to art , defluxion be encreased , and there is present danger of death by stopping and intercepting the breath , for the shunning so great and imminent danger , the top or upper part of the Aspera arteria or Weazon must be opened , in that place where it uses to stand most out ; & it may be done so much the safer , because the jugular veines , and arteryes are furthest distant from this place , and for that this place hath commonly litle flesh upon it . And that the incision may be the fitlyer made , the patient must be wished to bend his head backe , that so the Artery may be the more easily come to by the instrument ; then you shal make an incision overtwhart with a crooked knife betweene two rings ( not hurting nor touching the Gristlely substance ) that is to say , the membrane which tyes together the Gristlely rings being onely cut ; you shall then judge that you have made the incision large enough , when you shall perceive the breath to breake out by the wound ; the wound must be kept open so long , untill the danger of suffocation be past ; and then it must be sowed up not touching the Gristle . But if the lipps of the wound shall be hard and callous , they must be lightly scarified , that so they may become bloody for their easier agglutination and union , as we shall shew more at large in the cure of Hare lips . I have had many in cure , who have recovered , that have had their Weazon together with the Gristlely rings thereof cut with a great wound , as we shall note when wee shall come to treate of the cure of the wounds of that part . CHAP. VII . Of the inflammation and relaxation of the Vvula , or Columella . THe Vvula is a litle body , spongy and somewhat sharpened to the forme of a pine apple , hanging even downe from the upper and inner part of the palat , so to breake the force of the Aire drawn in , in breathing and carryed to the Lungs , and to be as a quill to forme and tune the voyce . It often growes above measure by receiving moysture falling downe from the braine , becomming sharpe by litle and litle from a broader and more swolne Basis . Which thing causes many Symptomes ; for by the continuall irritation of the distilling humor the Cough is caused , which also hinders the sleepe , and intercepts the liberty of speech ; but also by hindring respiration the patients cannot sleepe unlesse with open mouth : they are exercised with a vaine endeavoring to swallow ( having as it were a morsell sticking in their jawes ) and are in danger of being strangled . This disease must be resisted and affailed by purging , bleeding , Cupping , taking of chysters , using astringent Gargles , and a convenient diet ; but if it cannot thus be overcome , the cure must be tryed by a causticke of Aqua fortis , which I have divers times done with good successe . But if it cannot be so done , it will be better to put to your hand , than through idlenesse to suffer the patient to remaine in imminent and deadly danger of strangling ; yet in this there must very great caution be used ; for the Chirurgeon shall not judge the Vvula fit to be touched with an instrument or caustick , which is swolne with much enflamed , or blacke blood after the manner of a Cancer ; but hee shall boldly put to his hand if it be longish , grow small by litle and litle into a sharpe , loose & soft point ; if it be neither exceeding red , neither swolne with too much blood but whitish and without paine . Therefore that you may more easily and safely cut away , that which redounds and is superfluous , desire the patient to sit in a light place , and hold his mouth open ; then take hold of the top of the Vvula with your sizers , and cut away as much thereof as shall be thought unprofitable . Other-wise you shall binde it with the instrument here under described ; the invention of this instrument is to be ascribed to Honoratus Tastellanus that diligent and learned man , the Kings Physition in ordinary , and the chiefe Physition of the Queene mother ; Which also may be used in binding of Polypi and warts in the necke of the Wombe . The Deliniation of constrictory rings fit to twitch , or binde the Columella , with a twisted thred . A. Shewes the ring whose upper part is some-what hollow . B. A double waxed thred , which is couched in the hollownesse of the ring , and hath a running , or loose knot upon it . C. An iron rod , into the eye whereof the fore-mentioned double thred is put , and it is to twitch the Columella when as much thereof is taken hold of , as is unprofitable , and so to take it away without any fluxe of blood . When you would straiten the thred , draw it againe through this iron rod , and so straine it as much as you shall thinke good , letting the end of the thred , hang out of the mouth . But every day it must be twitched harder than other , untill it fall away by meanes thereof , and so the part and patient be restored to health . I have deliniated three of these instruments , that you may use which you will , as occasion shall be offered . A Figure of the Speculum oris , by which the mouth is held and kept open , whilest the Chirurgion is busied in the cutting away or binding the Vvula . But if an eating ulcer shall associate this relaxation of the Vvula , together with a fluxe of blood , then it must be burnt and seared with an hot iron , so thrust into a Trunke , or Pipe with an hole in it , that no sound part of the mouth may be offended therewith . A hollow Trunke with a hole in the side , with the hot iron inserted , or put therein . CHAP. VIII . Of the Angina , or Squinzy . THe Squinancy , or Squinzy , is a swelling of the jawes , which hinders the entring of the ambient aire into the weazon , and the vapours and spirit from passage forth , and the meate also from being swallowed . There are three differences thereof . The first torments the patient with great paine , no swelling being outwardly apparent , by reason the morbificke humor lyes hid behinde the almonds or Glandules at the Vertebrae of the necke , so that it cannot be perceived , unlesse you hold downe the tongue with a spatula or the Speculum oris , for so you may see the rednesse and tumor there lying hid . The patient cannot draw his breath , nor swallow downe meate , nor drinke ; his tongue , ( likes Gray-hounds after a course , ) hangs out of his mouth , and he holds his mouth open that so hee may the more easily draw his breath ; to conclude , his voyce is as it were drownd in his jawes and nose ; he cannot lye upon his backe , but lying is forced to fit , so to breathe more freely : and because the passage is stopt , the drinke flyes out at his nose ; the eyes are fiery and swollen , and standing out of their orbe . Those which are thus affected are often suddainely suffocated , a foame rising about their mouthes . The second difference is said to be that , in which the tumor appeares inwardly , but litle or scarse any thing at all outwardly , the tongue , Glandules , and jawes appearing some what swollen . The third being least dangerous of them all , causes a great swelling outwardly , but litle inwardly . The Causes are either internall , or externall . The externall are a stroake , splinter or the like things sticking in the Throat , or the excesse of extreme cold , or heat . The internall causes are a more plentifull defluxion of the humors either from the whole body or the braine , which participate of the nature either of blood , choler or flegme , but seldome of Melancholy . The signes by which the kinde and commixture may be knowne , have beene declared in the generall treatise of tumors . The Squincy is more dangerous , by how much the humor is lesse apparent within and without . That is lesse dangerous which shewes it selfe outwardly , because such an one shuts not up the wayes of the meate , nor breath . Some dye of a Squincy in twelue houres others in two , foure or seven daies . Those ( saith Hippocrates ) which scape the Squincy , the disease passes to the lungs , and they dye within seven dayes ; but if they scape these dayes , they are suppurated ; but also often times this kind of disease is terminated by disappearing , that is , by an obscure reflux of the humor into some noble part , as into the Lungs ( whence the Empyema proceeds ) and into other principall parts , whose violating brings inevitable death ; sometimes by resolution , otherwise by suppuration . The way of Resolution is the more to be desired ; it happens when the matter is small , and that subtle , especially if the Physition shall draw blood by opening a veine , and the patient use fitting Gargarismes . A Criticall Squincy divers times proves deadly by reason of the great falling downe of the humor upon the throtle , by which the passage of the breath is sodainely shut up . Brothes must be used made with Capons , and Veale , seasoned with Lettuce , Purslaine , Sorrell , and the cold seeds . If the Patient shall be some what weake , let him have potched Egges , and Barly Creames , the Barly being first boiled with Raisons in water and Sugar , and other meates of this kinde . Let him be forbidden wine , in stead where of he may use Hydromelita , and Hydrosachara ( that is , drinkes made of water and Hony , or water and Sugar ) as also the Syrupes of dryed Roses , of Violets , Sorrell and Limons , and others of this kinde . Let him avoide too much sleepe . But in the meane time the Physition must be carefull of all , because this disease is of their kinde , which brooke no delayes . Wherefore let the Basilica be presently opened , on that side the tumor is the greater ; then within a short time after the same day , for evacuation of the conjunct matter , let the veine under the tongue be opened ; let cupping-Glasses be applyed , sometimes with scarification , sometimes without , to the necke and shoulders , and let frictions and painefull Ligatures be used to the extreme parts . But let the humor impact in the part be drawne away by glisters and sharpe suppositories . Whilest the matter is in defluxion , let the mouth without delay be washed with astringent gargarismes to hinder the defluxion of the humor , least by its suddaine falling downe it kill the Patient , as it often happens , all the Physitions care and diligence not withstanding . Therefore let the mouth be frequently washed with Oxycrate , or such a gargarisme : ℞ Pomorum silvest . nu . iiij . sumach , Rosar . rub . an . m. ss . berber . ʒij . let them be all boyled with sufficient quantity of water to the consumption of the halfe , adding thereunto of the wine of soure Pomegranats ℥ iiij . of diamoron ℥ ij , let it be a litle more boyled and make a gargle according to arte . And there may be other Gargarismes made of the waters of Plantaine , Night-shade , Verjuice , Iulep of Roses and the like . But if the matter of the defluxion shall be Phlegmaticke , Alume , Pomgranate pill , Cypresse nuts , and a litle Vinegar may be safely added . But on the contrary , repercussives must not be outwardly applyed , but rather Lenitives , where by the externall parts may be relaxed and rarified , and so the way be open either for the diffusing or resolving the portion of the humor . You shall know the humor to begin to be resolved , if the Feaver leave the patient , if he swallow , speake and breathe more freely , if he sleepe quietly , and the paine begin to be much aswaged . Therefore then natures endeavor must be helped by applying resolving medicines , or else by using suppuratives inwardly and outwardly , if the matter seeme to turne into Pus . Therefore let gargarismes be made of the roots of March-Mallowes , Figgs , Iujubes , damaske Prunes , Dates , perfectly boyled in water . The like benefit may be had by Gargarismes of Cowes milke with Sugar , by oyle of sweete Almonds , or Violets warme , for such things helpe forward suppuration and aswage paine ; let suppurating cataplasmes be applyed outwardly to the necke and throate , and the parts be wrapped with wooll moistened with oyle of Lillyes . When the Physition shall perceive that the humor is perfectly turned into pus , let the patients mouth be opened with the Speculum oris , and the abscesse opened with a crooked and long incision knife ; then let the mouth be now and then washed with clensing gargles ; as ℞ . Aquae hordej lib. ss . mellis ros . & syr . rosar . sic . an ℥ j. fiag gargarisma . Also the use of aenomel , that is wine , and Hony will be fit for this purpose . The ulcer being clensed by these means , let it be cicatrized with a litle roch-Alume added to the former gargarismes . The Figure of an incision knife opened out of the hafte , which serves for a sheath thereto . CHAP. IX . Of the Bronchocele , or Rupture of the throate . THat which the French call Goetra , that the Greeks call Bronchocele , the Latines Gutturis Hernia , that is , the Rupture of the throate . For it is a round tumor of the throate , the matter wherof comming from within outwards , is conteined betweene the skin and weazon ; it proceeds in weomen from the same cause as an Aneurisma . But this generall name of Bronchocele undergoes many differences , for sometimes it retaines the nature of Melicerides , other whiles of Steatom'as , Atheroma's or Aneurisma's , in some there is found a fleshy substance having some small paine ; some of these are small , others so great , that they seeme almost to cover all the throatt ; some have a Cyste , or bagge , others have no such thing ; all how many so ever they be , and what end they shall have , may be knowne by their proper signes ; these which shall be cureable , may be opened with an actuall or potentiall cautery , or with an incision knife . Hence if it be possible , let the matter be presently evacuated , but if it cannot be done at once , let it be performeed at diverse times , and discussed by fit remedies , and lastly let the ulcer be consolidated and cicatrized . CHAP. X. Of the Pleurisie . THe Pleurisie is an inflammation of the membrane , investing the ribbes , caused by subtile and cholericke bloud , springing upwards with great violence from the hollow veine into the Axygos , and thence into the intercostall veines , & is at length powred forth into the emptie spaces of the intercostall muscles , and the mentioned membrane . Being contained there , if it tend to suppuration , it commonly infers a pricking paine , a Feaver and difficulty of breathing . This suppurated bloud is purged and evacuated one while by the mouth ; the Lungs sucking it , and so casting it into the Weazon , and so into the mouth , otherwhiles by urine , and sometimes by stoole . But if nature being too weake , cannot expectorate the purulent blood poured forth into the capacity of the Chest the disease is turned into an Empyema , wherefore the Chirurgion must then be called , who beginning to reckon from below upwards , may make a vent betweene the third and fourth true and legitimate ribs ; & that must be done either with an actuall or potentiall cautery , or with a sharpe knife drawne upwards towards the backe , but not downwards , lest the vessells should be violated which are disseminated under the rib . This apertion may be safely and easily performed by this actuall caurtry ; it is perforated with foure holes , through one whereof there is a pin put higher or lower according to the depth & manner of your incision : then the point thereof is thrust through a plate afiron perforated also in the midst , into the part designed by the Physition , lest the wavering hand might peradventure touch , and so hurt the other parts not to be medled withall . This same plate must be somewhat hollowed , that so it might be more easily fitted to the gibbous side , and bound by the corners on the contrary side with foure strings . Wherefore I have thought good here to expresse the figures thereof . The Figure of an actuall cantery with its plate fit to be used in a pleurisie . But if the patient shall have a large body , Chest and ribs , you may divide and perforate the ribs themselves with a Trepan ; howsoever the apertion be made , the pus or matter must be evacuated by little and litle at severall times ; and the capacity of the Chest clensed from the purulent matter by a detergent injection of vj ounces of Barly water , and ℥ ij hony of Roses , and other the like things mentioned at large in our cure of wounds . CHAP. XI . Of the Dropsie . THe Dropsie is a Tumor against nature by the aboundance of a waterish humor , of flatulencies , or Phlegme , gathered one while in all the habite of the body , otherwhiles in some part , and that especially in the capacity of the belly betweene the Peritonaeum and entrailes . From this distinction of places and matters there arise divers kinds of Dropses . First that Dropsie which fils that space of the belly , is either moist or dry . The moist is called the Ascites , by reason of the similitude it hath with a leather bottle , or Borachio , because the waterish humor is contained in that capacity , as it were in such a vessell . The dry is called the Tympanites , or Timpany , by reason the belly swolne with winde , sounds like a ( Tympanum ) that is , a Drum. But when the whole habit of the body is distended with a Phlegmaticke humor , it is called Anasarca or Leucophlegmatia . In this last kinde of Dropsie the lower parts first swell , as which by reason of their site are more subject to receive defluxions , and more remote from the fountaine of the native heate ; wherefore if you presse them downe , the print of your finger will remaine sometime after ; the patients face will become pale and puffed up , whereby it may be distinguished from the two other kinds of Dropsie . For in them first the belly , then by a certaine consequence the thighes and feet doe swell . There are besides also particular Dropsies contained in the strait bounds of certaine places , such are the Hydrocephalos in the head ; the Bronchochele in the throat ; the Pleurocele in the Chest ; the Hydrocele in the Scrotum , or Cod ; and so of the rest . Yet they all arise from the same cause ; that is , the weaknesse or defect of the altering or concocting faculties , especially of the liver , which hath beene caused by a Scyrrbus , or any kinde of great distemper , cheifly cold , whether it happen primarily , or secondarily by reason of some hote distemper dissipating the native and inbred heate , such a Dropsie is uncureable ; or else it comes by consent of some other higher or lower part ; for if in the Lungs , Midriffe , or Reines there be any distemper , or disease bred , it is easily communicated to the gibbous part of the Liver by the branches of the hollow veine , which runne thither . But if the mischiefe proceed from the Spleene , Stomacke , Mesentery , Guts , especially the Iejunum and Ileum , it creeps into the hollow side of the Liver by the meseraicke veines , and other branches of the Vena porta or Gate-veine . For thus such as are troubled with the Asthma , ptisicke , Spleene , Iaundise , and also the Phrensie , fall into a Dropsie . Lastly , all such as have the menstruall or haemorrhoidall bloud suppressed or too immoderatly flowing contrary to their custome , either overwhelmes , diminisheth or extinguisheth the native heate ; no otherwise than fire , which is suffocated by too great a quantity of wood ; or dieth and is extinguished for want thereof . We must looke for the same from the excrements of the belly or bladder , cast forth either too sparingly or too immoderatly : Or by too large quantity of meates too cold , and rashly devoured without any order ; To conclude by every default of externall causes , through which occasion , error may happen , in diet or exercise . The Ascites is distinguished from the two other kinds of Dropsies , both by the magnitude of the efficient cause , as also by the violence of the Symptomes , as the dejected appetite , thirst , and swelling of the Abdomen . And also when the body is moved or turned upon either side , you may heare a sound as of the jogging of water in a vessell halfe full . Lastly the humor is diversely driven upwards or downewards , according to the turning of the body and compression of the Abdomen ; It also causeth various Symptomes by pressure of the parts to which it floweth . For it causeth difficultie of breathing and the cough by pressing the Midriffe ; by sweating through into the capacity of the Chest it causeth like Symptomes as the Empyema . Besides also the Patients often seeme , as it were , by the ebbing and flowing of the waterish humor , one while to be carryed to the skies , and another whiles to be drowned in the water ; which I have learnt not by reading of any author , but by the report of the patients themselves . But if these waterish humors be fallen downe to the lower parts , they suppresse the excrements of the Gutts and bladder by pressing & straitning the passages . When the patient lies on his backe the tumor seemes lesse , because it is spread on both sides ; On the contrary when hee stands or sits , it seemes greater , for that all the humor is forced or driven into the lower belly , whence hee feeles a heavines in the Pecten or share . The upper parts of the body fall away by defect of the bloud fit for nourishment in quality and consistence , but the lower parts swell by the flowing downe of the Serous and watrish humor to them . The pulse is little , quicke , and hard with tention . This disease is of the kinde of Chronicall or long diseases ; wherefore it is scarce , or never cured , especially in those who have it from their mothers wombe , who have the Action of their Stomacke depraved , and those who are cachecticke , old , and lastly all such as have the naturall facultie languishing and faultie . On the contrary young and strong men , especially if they have no Feaver , and finally all who can endure labour and those exercises which are fit for curing this disease , easily recover , principally if they use a Physition before the water which is gathered together doe putrifie and infect the bowells by its contagion . CHAP. XII . Of the cure of the Dropsie . THe beginning of the cure must be with gentle and milde medicines ; neither must we come to a Paracentesis , unlesse we have formerly used and tried these . Therefore it shall be the part of the Physition to prescribe a drying diet , and such medicines as carry away water , both by stoole and urine . Hippocrates ordaines this powder for Hydropicke persons . ℞ , Canthar . ablatis capitib . & alis ℥ ss . Comburentur in furno , & fiat pulvis ; of which administer two graines in white wine , for nature helped by this , and the like remedies hath not seldome beene seene to have cured the dropsie . But that we may hasten the cure , it will be availeable to stirre up the native heate of the part by application of those medicines which have a discussing force : as bagges , baths , ointments , and emplaisters . Let bagges be made of drie and harsh Bran , Oates , Salt , Sulphure , being made hot , or for want of them , of Sander , or Ashes often heated . The more effectuall baths are salt , nitrous , and sulphurous waters , whether by Nature or Art , that is , prepared by the dissolution of Salt niter , and Sulphur ; to which , if Rue , Marjarom , the leaves of Fennell , and tops of Dill , of Staechas , and the like be added , the businesse will goe better forwards . Let the ointments be made of the oyles of Rue , Dill , Baies , and Squills , in which some Euphorbium , Pellitory of Spaine , or Pepper have beene boyled . Let plaisters be made of Franckinsence , Myrrhe , Turpintine , Costus , Baiberies , English galengall , hony , the dung of Oxen , Pigeons , Goats , Horses , and the like , which also may be applied by themselves . If the disease continue , we must come to Synapismes and Phoenigmes , that is , to rubrifying and vesicatory medicines . When the blisters are raised , they must be annointed againe , that so the water may by little and little flow so long untill all the humor be exhausted , and the patient restored to health . Galen writes , the Husbandmen in Asia , when they carried wheat out of the country into the city in Carrs , when they will steale away and not be taken , hidde some stone juggs fild with water in the middest of the wheat ; for that will draw the moisture through the juggs into it selfe , and increase both the quantitie and weight . When certaine pragmaticall Physitions had read this , they thought that wheat had force to draw out the water , so that if any sicke of the Dropsie should be buried in a heape of wheat , it would draw out all the water . But if the Physition shall profit nothing by these meanes , he must come to the exquisitely chiefe remedy , that is , to Paracentesis . Of which because the opinions of the ancient Physitions have beene divers , we will produce and explaine them . Those therefore which disallow Paracentesis , conclude it dangerous for three reasons . The first is , because by powring out the contained water , together with it , you dissipate and resolve the spirits , and consequently the naturall , vitall , and animall faculties ; another opinion is , because the Liver wanting the water by which formerly it was borne up ; thence forward hanging downe by its weight , depresseth and draweth downewards the Midriffe and the whole Chest , whence a drie cough , and a difficulty of breathing proceede . The third is , because the substance of the Peritonaeum , as that which is nervous , cannot be pricked or cut without danger , neither can that which is pricked or cut be easily agglutinated and united , by reason of the spermatique and bloudlesse nature thereof . Erasistratus moved by these reasons condemned Paracentesis as deadly : also he perswaded that it was unprofitable for these following reasons , viz. because the water powred forth , doth not take away with it the cause of the Dropsie , and the distemper and hardnesse of the Liver , and of the other bowels , whereby it comes to passe that by breeding new waters they may easily againe fall into the Dropsie . And then the feaver , thirst , the hot and drie distemper of the bowels , all which were mitigated by the touch of the included water , are aggravated by the absence thereof , being powred forth : which thing seemeth to have moved Avicen and Gordonius that he said none ; the other said very few lived after the Paracentesis : but the refutation of all such reasons is very easie . For , for the first Galen inferres , that harmefull dissipation of spirits , and resolving the faculties happens , when the Paracentesis is not diligently , and artificially performed . As in which the water is presently powred forth ; truly if that reason have any validity , Phlebotomy must seeme to be removed farre from the number of wholesome remedies , as whereby the bloud is powred forth , which hath farre more pure and subtile spirits , than those which are said to be diffused and mixed with the Dropsie-waters . But that danger which the second reason threatens shall easily be avoided ; the patient being desired to lie upon his backe in his bed , for so the Liver will not hang downe . But for the third reason , the feare of pricking the Peritonaeum , is childish : for those evils which follow upon wounds of the nervous parts , happen by reason of the exquisite sence of the part , which in the Peritonaeum ill affected and altered by the contained water , is either none or very small . But reason and experience teach , many nervous parts , also the very membranes themselves being farre removed from a fleshie substance , being wounded , admit cure ; certainely much more the Peritonaeum , as that which adheres so straitly to the muscles of the Abdomen , that the dissector cannot separate it from the flesh , but with much labour . But the reason which seemes to argue the unprofitablenesse of the Paracentesis is refelled by the authority of Celsus . I , saith he , am nor ignorant that Erasistratus did not like Paracentesis ; for he throught the Dropsie to be a disease of the Liver , and so that it must be cured , and that the water was in vaine let forth , which the Liver being vitiated , might grow againe . But first this is not the fault of this bowell alone , and then although the water had his originall from the Liver , yet unlesse the water which staieth there contrary to nature being evacuated , it hurteth both the Liver , and the rest of the inner parts , whilest it either encreaseth their hardnesse , or at the least keepeth it hard , and yet notwithstanding it is fit the body be cured . And although the once letting forth of the humor profit nothing , yet it make way for medicines , which while it was there contained , it hindered . But this serous , salt , and corrupt humor , is so farre from being able to mitigate a Feaver and thirst , that on the contrary , it encreaseth them . And also it augmenteth the cold distemper , whilest by its abundance it overwhelmes and extinguisheth the native heate . But the authority of Caelius Aurelianus that most noble Phisition , though a Methodicke , may satisfie Avicen and Gordonius . They , saith he , which dare avouch that all such as have the water let out by opening their belly have died , doe lie ; for we have seene many recover by this kind of remedy : but if any died , it happened either by the default of the slow or negligent administration of the Paracentesis . I will adde this one thing which may take away all error of controversies : we unwisely doubt of the remedy when the patient is brought to that necessity , that we can onely helpe him by that meanes . Now must we shew how the belly ought to be opened . If the Dropsie happen by fault of the Liver , the section must be made on the left side ; but if of the Splene , in the right : for if the patient should lie upon the side which is opened , the paine of the wound would continually trouble him , and the water running into that part where the section is , would continually droppe , whence would follow a dissolution of the faculties . The Section must be made three fingers bredth below the Navell , to wit , at the side of the right muscle , but not upon that which they call the Linea Alba ; neither upon the nervous parts of the rest of the muscles of the Epigastrium ; that so we may prevent paine and difficulty of healing . Therefore wee must have a care that the patient lie upon his right side , if the incision be made in the left , or on the left , if on the right . Then the Chirurgion both with his owne hand , as also with the hand of his servant assisting him , must take up the skinne of the belly , with the fleshie pannicle lying under it , and separate them from the rest ; then let him divide them so separated with a Section even to the flesh lying under them , which being done , let him force as much as hee can the devided skinne upwards towards the stomacke , that when the wound , which must presently be made in the flesh lying there under , shall be consolidated , the skinne by its falling therein , may serve for that purpose : then therefore let him divide the musculous flesh and Peritonaum with a small wound , not hurting the Kall or Guts . Then put into the wound a trunke , or golden , or silver crooked pipe , of the thicknesse of a Gooses-quill , and of the length of some halfe a finger . Let that part of it which goes into the capacity of the belly have something a broad head , and that perforated with two small holes , by which a string being fastened , it may be bound so about the body , that it cannot be moved , unlesse at the Chirurgions pleasure . Let a spunge be put into the pipe , which may receive the dropping humor : and let it be taken out when you would evacuate the water : but let it not be powred out all together , but by little and little , for feare of dissipation of the spirits , and resolution of the faculties , which I once saw happen to one sicke of the Dropsie . He being impatient of the disease and cure thereof , thrust a Bodkin into his belly , and did much rejoyce at the powring forth of the water , as if he had bin freed from the humor and the disease , but died within a few houres , because the force of the water , running forth , could by no meanes be staied , for the incision was not artificially made . But it will not be sufficient to have made way for the humor by the meanes aforementioned , but also the externall orifice of the pipe must be stopped and strengthened by double cloathes , and a strong ligature , least any of the water flow forth against our wills . But we must note that the pipe is not to be drawne out of the wound , before as much water shall be issued forth as we desire , & the tumor requireth ; for once drawne forth , it cannot easily be put in againe , and without force & paine be fitted to the lips of the wound , because the skin and fleshy pannicle cover it by their falling into the wound of the flesh or muscle . But whilest the water is in evacuation , we must have a diligent care of feeding the Patient , as also of his strength , for if that faile , and he seeme to be debilitated , the effusion of the water must be staied for some dayes ; which at the length performed according to our desire , the wound must be so consolidated that the Chirurgion beware it degenerate not into a Fistula . The Figure of a Pipe informe of a Quill , to evacuate the water in Dropsies . Others performe this businesse after another manner ; for making an incision , they thrust through the lipps of the wound with a needle and threed : but they take up much of the fleshie substance with the needle , least that which is taken up should be rent and torne by the forcible drawing of the lippes together . Then the threed it selfe is wrapped up and downe over both ends of the needle , so thrust through , as is usually done in a hare-lippe , that so the lippes of the wound may so closely cohere , that not a drop of water may get out against the Chirurgions will. Sometimes such as are cured and healed of the Dropsie , fall into the Iaundise , whom I usually cure after this manner . ℞ , sterc . anser . ʒij , dissolve it in ℥ iij , vini alb . coletur . make a Potion , and let it be given two houres before meate . CHAP. XIII . Of the tumor and relaxation of the Navell . THe Exomphalos or , swelling of the Navell , is caused by the Peritonaeum , either relaxed or broken : for by this occasion oft-times the Guts , and oft-times the Kall , fall into the seat of the Navell , and sometimes superfluous flesh is there generated ; otherwise this tumor is as an Aneurisma by too great a quantity of bloud powred forth in that place : otherwise by a flatulent matter , and sometimes by a waterish humor . If the humor be occasioned by the Kall , the part it selfe will retaine his proper colour , that is , the colour of the skinne ; the tumor will be soft and almost without paine , and which will reside without noise , either by the pressure of your fingers , or of it selfe when the Patient lieth on his backe ; but the tumor caused by the guts , is more unequall , and when it is forced in by the pressure of your fingers , there is such a noise heard , as in the Enterocele ; but if the tumor proceede of superfluous flesh , it will be harder and more stubborne , not easily retiring into the body , although the Patient lie upon his backe , and you presse it with your fingers . The tumor is softer which proceeds of winde , but which will not retire into the body , and sounds under your naile like a taber . If the swelling be caused by a waterish humor , it hath all things common with the flatuous tumor , except that it is not so visible , and without noise . If it be from effusion of bloud , it is of a livid colour , but if the effused bloud shall be arteriall , then there are the signes of an Aneurisme . Wherefore when the tumor is caused by the Guts , Kall , Winde , or a waterish humour , it is cured by Chirurgery : but not if it proceede from a fleshie excrescence or suffusion of bloud . The tumor of the Navell proceeding from the Kall , and Guts , the Patient must lie upon his backe to be cured , and then the Kall , and Guts , must with your fingers be forced into their due place : then the skinne with which the tumor is circumscribed must be taken up with your fingers , and thrust through with a needle , drawing after it a double twined and strong threed ; then it must be scatified about the sides , that so it may be the easier agglutinated . Then must it be thrust through with a needle , three or foure times , according to the manner and condition of the distention and tumor . And so twitch it strongly with a threed , that the skinne which is so bound may at length fall off together with the ligatures . But also you may cut off the skinne so distended even to the ligature , and then cicatrize it , as shall be fit . A flatulent tumor of the Navell shall be cured with the same remedies , as we shall hereafter mention in the cure of a windy rupture , but the watery may be powred forth by making a small incision . And the wound shall be kept open , so long , untill all the water be drained forth . CHAP. XIIII . Of the Tumors of the Groines and Codds , called Herniae , that is , Ruptures . THe ancient Phisitions have made many kindes of Ruptures , yet indeede there are onely three to be called by that name , that is , the Intestinalis , or that of the guts , the Zirbalis , or that of the kall , and that which is mixed of them both . The other kindes of Ruptures have come into this order , rather by similitude , than any truth of the thing : for in them the Gut , or Kall doe not forsake their places . The Greekes have given to all these severall names , both from the seat of the tumor , as also from their matter . For thus they have called an unperfect rupture which descends not beyond the Groines , nor falls downe into the Codds , Bubo●ocele : but the compleate which penetrates into the Codde , if it be by falling downe of the Gut , Enterocele : if from the Kall , Epiplocele ; if from them both together , they name it Enteroepiplocele : but if the tumor proceede from a waterish humor , they terme it Hydrocele ; if from winde , Physocele , if from both , Hydrophydocele ; if a fleshie excrescence shall grow about the testicle , or in the substance thereof , it is named Sarcocele . If the veines interwoven , and divaricated diverse wayes shall be swollen in the Codde and Testicles , the tumor obtaines the name of a Cirsocele . But if the humors shall be shut up , or sent thither , the name is imposed upon the tumor , from the predominant humor , as we have noted in the beginning of our Tractate of tumors . The causes are many , as all too violent motions , a stroake , a fall from a high place , vomiting , a cough , leaping , riding upon a trotting horse , the sounding of trumpets , or sackbuts , the carrying , or lifting vp of a heavy burden , racking , also the too immoderate use of viscide and flatulent meates ; for all such things may either relaxe or breake the Iertonaeum , as that which is a thinne and extended membrane . The signes of a Bubo●ocele are a round tumor in the Groine , which pressed , is easily forced in . The signes of an Enterocele , are a hard tumor in the Codde , which forced , returneth backe and departeth with a certaine murmour and paine ; but the tumor proceeding of the Kall , is laxe and feeles soft like Wooll , and which is more difficultly forced in , than that which proceeds from the Guts , but yet without murmuring and paine : for the substance of the Guts , seeing it is one , and continued to it selfe , they doe not onely mutually succeede each other , but by a certaine consequence doe , as in a dance draw each other ; so to avoide distention , which in their / membranous body cannot be without paine , by reason of their change of place from that which is naturall , into that against nature : none of all which can be fall the Kall , seeing it is a stupide body ; and almost without sence , heavy , dull , and immoveable . The signes that the Peritonaeum is broken , are the sudden increase of the tumor , and a sharpe and cutting paine ; for when the Peritonaeum is onely relaxed , the tumor groweth by little and little , and so consequently with small paine ; yet such paine returnes so often , as the tumor is renewed by the falling downe of the Gut , or Kall , which happens not the Peritonaeum being broken : for the way being once open , and passable to the falling body , the tumor is renued without any distention , and so without any paine to speake of . The rest of the signes shall be handled in their places . Sometimes it happens that the Guts , and Kall , do so firmely adhere to the processe of the Peritonaeum , that they cannot be driven back into their proper seate . This stubborne adhesion happens by the intervention of the viscide matter , or by meanes of some excotiation caused by the rude hand of a Chirurgion , in too violently forcing of the Gut , or Kall , into their place . But also , too long stay of the gut in the codde , and the neglect of wearing a Trusse , may give occasion to such adhesion . A perfect and inveterate rupture by the breaking of the processe of the Peritonaeum in men of full growth , never , or very seldomes admits of cure . But you must note , that by great ruptures of the Peritonaeum , the Guts may fall into the codde , to the bignesse of a mans head , without much paine and danger of life , because the excrements , as they may easily enter , by reason of the largenesse of the place and rupture , so also they may easily returne . CHAP. XV. Of the cure of Ruptures . BEcause children are very subject to Ruptures , but those truely not fleshy or varicous , but watry , windy , and especially of the Guts , by reason of continuall and painefull crying and coughing : Therefore in the first place we will treate of their cure . Wherefore the Chirurgion , called to restore the Gut which is fallen downe , shall place the child , either or table , or in a bed , so that his head shall be low , but his buttocks , and thighes higher ; the● shall he force with his hands by little and little , and gently , the Gut into its proper place ; and shall foment the Groine with the astringent fomentation , described in the falling downe of the wombe . Then let him apply this remedy . ℞ , Praescript decoctionis quantum sufficit , farinae hordei & fabarum , an . ℥ j , pulver . Aloes , Mastiches , Myrtyll . & Sarcoco . an . ℥ ss , Boli Armeni ℥ ij . Let them be incorporated and made a cataplasme according to Art. For the same purpose he may apply Emplastrum contra Rupturam : but the chiefe of the cure consists in folded clothes , and Trusses , and ligatures artificially made , that the restored gut may be contained in its place , for which purpose he shall keepe the child seated in his cradle for 30. or 40. dayes , as we mentioned before ; and keepe him from crying , shouting , and coughing . Aetius bids steepe paper 3. dayes in water , and apply it made into a ball to the groine , the gut being first put up ; for that remedy by 3. dayes adhesion wil keep it from falling down . But it wil be , as I suppose more effectuall , if the paper be steeped not in common , but in the astringent water , described in the falling downe of the wombe . Truely I have healed many by the helpe of such remedies , and have delivered them from the hands of Gelders , which are greedy o● childrens testicles , by reason of the great gaine they receive from thence . They by a crafty cozenage , perswade the Parents , that the falling downe of the Gut into the Codde , is uncurable : which thing notwithstanding , experience convinceth to be false , if so be the cure be performed according to the forementioned manner , when the Peritonaum is onely relaxed , and not broken : for the processe thereof by which the Gut doth fall as in a steepe way , in progresse of time and age is straitned and knit together , whilest also in the meane time the guts grow thicker . A certaine Chirurgion who deserveth credit , hath told me that he hath cured many children as thus : He beates a loadstone into fine powder , and gives it in pappe , and then hee annointes with hony the Groine , by which the gut came out , and then strewed it over with fine filings of iron . He administred this kinde of remedy for ten or twelve dayes : The part , for other things , being bound up with a ligature and trusse as was fitting . The efficacie of this remedy seemeth to consist in this ; that the loadestone by a naturall desire of drawing the iron which is strewed upon the Groine , joynes to it the fleshy and fatty particles interposed betweene them , by a certaine violent impetuosity , which on every side pressing and bending the loosenesse of the Peritonaeum , yea verily adjoyning themselves to it , in processe of time by a firme adhesion intercept the passage and falling downe of the Gut or Kall ; which may seeme no more abhorring from reason , than that we behold the loadstone it selfe through the thicknesse of a table , to draw iron after it any way . The same Chirurgion affirmed , that he frequently and happily used the following medicine . Hee burnt into ashes in an Oven red Snailes , shut up in an earthen pot , and gave the powder of them to little children in pappe , but to those which were bigger , in broath . But we must despaire of nothing in this disease , for the cure may happily proceede in men of full growth , as of fortie yeare old , who have filled the three demensions of the body , as this following relation testifies . There was a certaine Priest in the Parish of Saint Andrewes , called Iohn M●ret , whose office it was to sing an Epistle with a loud voice as often as the solemnitie of the day , and the thing required . Wherefore seeing he was troubled with the Enterocele , he came to me , requiring helpe , saying , he was troubled with a grievous paine , especially then , when he stretched his voice in the Epistle . The Figure of a man broken on the side , wearing a Trusse , whose bolster must have three Tuberosities , two on the upper , and one on the lower part ; and there must be a hollownesse betweene them in the middest , that they may not too straitly presse the sharchone , and so cause paine . The manner of such a Trusse , I found out not long agoe , and it seemed better and safer than the rest for to hinder the falling aowne of the Gut and Kall . A. Shewes the shoulder band which is tied before and behinde to the girdle of the Trusse . B. The Trusse . C. The Cavitie left in the midst of the Tuberosities . When I had seene the bignesse of the Enterocele , I perswaded him to get another to serve in his place ; so having gotten leave of M. Curio Clearke , and Deacon of Divinity , he committed himselfe unto me : I handled him according unto Art , and commanded him he should never goe without a Trusse ; and he followed my directions . When I met him some five or sixe yeares after , I asked him how he did , he answered very well , for he was wholy freed from the disease with which he was formerly troubled ; which I could not perswade my selfe of , before that I had found that hee had told mee the truth , by the diligent observation of his genitals . But some sixe moneths after , he dying of a Pleurisie . I came to Curio's house where hee died , and desired leave to open his body , that I might observe whether nature had done any thing at all in the passage through which the gut fell down . I call God to witnesse , that I found a certaine fatty substance about the processe of the Peritonaeum about the bignesse of a little egge , and it did sticke so hard to that place , that I could scarce pull it away without the rending of the neighbouring parts . And this was the speedy cause of his cure . But it is most worthy of observation , and admiration , that Nature but a little helped by Art , healeth diseases which are thought incurable . The chiefe of the cure consists in this , that we firmerly stay the gut in its place , after the same manner as these two Figures shew . Another Figure of a man having a Rupture on both sides , shewing by what meanes , what kinde of Trusse , and what shoulder-band he must be bound on each groine . A. Sheweth the shoulder-band divided in the middest for the putting through of the head . B. The Trusse , with two bolsters , betweene which is a hole for putting through the yard . The forme of both bolsters ought to be the same with the former . In the meane time we must not omit diet . We must forbidde the use of all things , which may either relaxe , dilate , or breake the processe of the Peritonaeum , of which I have already treated sufficiently . Sometimes , but especially in old men , the guts cannot be restored into their place by reason of the quantity of the excrements hardened in them : In this case they must not be too violently forced , but the Patient must be kept in his bed , and lying with his head low , and his knees higher up ; let the following Cataplasmes be applied . ℞ . rad . alth . & lil . ana . ℥ ij . seminis lini . & foenug . an . ℥ ss , sol . malva , viol . & parietan . m. ss . Let them be boiled in faire water , afterwards beaten , and drawne through a searse , adding thereto of new Butter without falt , and oyle of Lillies , as much as shall suffice . Make a Cataplasme in the forme of a liquid pultis . Let it be applied hot to the Codde , and bottome of the belly ; by the helpe of this remedy when it had beene applied all night , the guts have not seldome beene seene of themselves , without the hand of a Chirurgion , to have returned into their proper place . The windinesse being resolved , which hindered the going backe of the excrements into another gut , whereby they might be evacuated and expelled . But if the excrements will not goe backe thus , the flatulencies , yet resisting and undiscussed , an emollient and carminative Clyster is to be admitted with a little Chymicall oyle of Turpentine , Dill , Iuniper or Fennill . Clysters of Muscadine , oyle of Wallnuts and Aqua vitae , and a small quantitie of any the aforesaid oyles , are good for the same purpose . It often happens that the guts cannot yet be restored , because the processe of the Peritonaeum is not wide enough . For when the excrements are fallen downe with the gut into the codde ; they grow hard by little and little , and encrease by the accesse of flatulencies caused by resolution , which cause such a tumor as cannot be put up through that hole , by which a little before it fell downe : whereby it happens that by putrifaction of the matter there contained , come inflammations , and a new accesse of paine ; and lastly , a vomitting and evacuation of the excrements by the mouth being hindered from the other passage of the fundament . They vulgarly call this affect Miscrere mei . That you may helpe this symptome , you must rather assay extreame remedies , than suffer the Patient to die by so filthy and loathsome a death . And we must cure it by Chirurgery after this manner following . We will binde the Patient lying on his backe , upon a Table or Bench ; then presently make an incision in the upper pard of the codde , not touching the substance of the guts ; then we must have a silver Cane or Pipe , of the thicknesse of a Goose quill , round , and gibbous in one part thereof , but somewhat hollowed in the other , as is shewed by this following Figure . The Figure of the Pipe or Cane . We must put it into the place of the incision , and put it under the production of the Peritonaeum being cut together with the codde , all the length of the production ; that so with a sharpe knife we may divide the processe of the Peritonaeum , according to that cavity separated from the guts there contained , by the benefit of the Cane in a right line not hurting the guts . When you have made an indifferent incision , the guts must gently be put up into the belly with your fingers , and then so much of the cut Peritonaeum must be sowed up , as shall seeme sufficient , that by that passage made more straight , nothing may fall into the Codde , after it is cicatrized . But if there be such abundance of excrements hardned , either by the stay or heate of inflammation , that that incision is not sufficient to force the excrements into their place , the incision must be made longer , your Cane being thrust up towards the belly : so that it may be sufficient for the free regresse of the guts into the belly . Then sow it up as is fit , and the way will be shut up against the falling downe of the guts or kall ; the processe of the Peritonaeum being made more straight , by reason of the future ; for the rest , the wound shall be cured according to Art. But before you undertake this worke , consider diligenly whether the strength of the Patient be sufficient , neither attempt any thing before you have foretold , and declared the danger to the Patients friends . CHAP. XVI . Of the golden Ligature , or the Punctus Aureus ; as they call it . IF the Rupture will not be cured by all these meanes , by reason of the great solution of the continuity of the relaxt , or broken Peritonaeum , and the Patient by the consent of his friends there present , is ready to undergoe the danger in hope of recovery ; the cure shall be attempted by that which they call the Punctus Aureus , or Golden tie . For which purpose a Chirurgion which hath a skilfull and sure hand , is to be imploied . He shall make an incision about the share bone , into which he shall thrust a Probe like to the Cane , a little before described ; and thrust it long wayes under the processe of the Peritonaeum , and by lifting it up , separate it from the the adjoining fibrous , and nervous bodies , to which it adheres ; then presently draw aside the spermatique vessels , with the Cremaster , or hanging muscle of the testicle ; which being done , he shall draw aside the processe it selfe , alone by it selfe : And he shall take as much thereof , as is too lax , with small and gentle mullets , perforated in the middest , and shall with a needle , having five or sixe threeds , thrust it through as neere as hee can to the spermaticke vessels , and cremaster muscles . But the needle also must be drawne againe into the middest of the remnant of the processe , taking up with it the lipps of the wound ; then the threed must be tied on a strait knot , and so much thereof must be left after the section , as may be sufficient to hang out of the wound . This threed will of it selfe be dissolved by little and little by putrefaction : neither must it be drawne out before that nature shall regenerate and restore flesh into the place of the ligature , otherwise all our labour shall be spent in vaine . And lastly , let the wound be clensed , filled with fiesh , and cicatrized , whose callous hardnesse may withstand the falling of the gut , or kall . There are some Chirurgians who would performe this golden Ligature after anoothe manner . They cut the skinne above the share-bone where the falling downe commonly is , even to the processe of the Peritonaeum , and they wrap once or twice about it , being uncovered , a small golden wyre , and onely straiten the passage as much as may suffice , to amend the loosenesse of this processe , leaving the spermatique vessels at liberty . Then they twist the ends of the wyre twice or thrice with small mullets , and cut off the remnant thereof ; that which remaines after the cutting , they turne in , least with the sharpnesse it should prick the flesh growing upon it . Then leaving the golden wyre there , they cure the wound like to other simple wounds , and they keepe the Patient some fifteene or twenty day in his bed , with his knees some thing higher , and his head some thing lower . Many are healed by this meanes ; others have fallen againe into the disease by reason of the ill twisting of the wire . A. Shewes a croked needle , having an eye not farre from the point , through which you may put the golden wyre . B. B : The golden wyre put through the eye of the needle . C. The mullets or Pincers , to cut away the wast or superfluous ends of the wyre . D. The springe of the mullets . E The mullets to twist the ends of the wyre together . Another more easie and safe way to restore the Gut and Kall . THeodoricke and Guido have invented another way of performing this operation . They put backe into their places the Gut and Kall being fallen downe , the Patient being so placed , that his thighs are high and his head is somewhat low ; then they draw aside the lower portion of the production of the Peritonaeum ; and also the spermaticke vessels , and cremaster muscle to the Ischium ; then by applying a causticke fitted to the age and disease , they burne the other part of the processe , directly perpendicular to the share-bone , where the Gut did fall downe . Then they pull off the eschar thus made with a knife even to the quicke , then they apply another causticke in the same place , which may go even to the bone , then procure the falling of this Eschar made on the foresaid processe . And afterwards they heale the ulcer which remaines , which presently contracting somewhat a thicke Callus , so keeps up the Guts and Kall , that it bindes them from falling down into the Cod. This way of restoring the Gut and Kall , though it be safer and more facile ; yet the Chirurgion must not attempt it , if the Guts or Kall sticke so fast , agglutinated to the processe of the Peritonaeum , that they cannot be severed , nor put backe into their places ( for from the guts so burnt and violated , greater mischiefe would ensue ) if by the broken and too much dilated processe , the bodies thereby restrained , make an exceeding great tumor by their falling downe ; if the testicle yet lying in the groine as in a Bubonocele , a kinde of Enterocele , being not yet descended into the Scrotum or Codde ; if the Patients be not come to such age as they can keepe themselves from stirring , or hold their excrements whiles the operation is performed . CHAP. XVII . Of the cure of other kinds of Ruptures . EPiplocele is the falling downe of the Kall into the Groine , or Codde , it hath the same causes as an Enterocele . The signes have beene explained . It is not so dangerous , nor infers a consequence of so many evill symptomes , as the Enterocele doth , yet the cure is the same with the other . Hydrocele is a waterish tumor in the Codde , which is gathered by little and little betweene the membranes encompassing the testicles , especially the Dartos and Erythroides ; it may be called a particular dropsie , for it proceeds from the same causes , but chiefely from the defect of native heate . The signes are a tumor encreasing slowly without much paine , heavy , and almost of a glassie clearenesse , which you may perceive by holding a candle on the other side , by pressing the Codde above , the water flowes downe , and by pressing it below , it rises upwards , unlesse peradventure in too great a quantity it fills up the whole capacity of the Codde , yet it can never be forced or put up into the belly as the Kall or Guts may , for oft times it is contained in a Cyste , or bagge ; it is distinguished from a Saycocele , by the smoothnesse and equality thereof . The cure must first be tried with resolving , drying , and discussing medicines , repeated often before , and in the Chapter of the Dropsie ; this which followes I have often tried and with good successe . ℞ , Vng. comitissa , & desiccat . rub . an . ℥ ij . malaxentur simul ; and make a medicine for your ease . The water by this kinde of remedy is digested and resolved , or rather dried up , especially if it be not in too great quantity . But if the swelling , by reason of the great quantity of water will not yeeld to those remedies , there is neede of Chirurgery ; the Cod and membranes wherein the water is contained , must be thrust through with a Seton , that is , with a large three square pointed needle , thred with a skeane of silke ; you must thrust your needle presently through the holes of the mullets made for that purpose , not touching the substance of the Testicles . The skean of thred must be left there , or removed twise or thrise a day , that the humor may drop downe , and be evacuated by little and little . But if the paine be more vehement by reason of the Seton , and inflammation come upon it , it must be taken away , and neglecting the proper cure of the disease , we must resist the symptomes . Some Practitioners use not a Seton , but with a Razor , or incision knife , they open the lower part of the Cod , making an incision some halfe fingers breadth long , penetrating even to the contained water ; alwayes leaving untouched the substance of the Testicles and vessels , and they keepe the wound open , untill all the water seemes evacuated ; truly by this onely way the cure of a watery rupture whose matter is contained in a Cyste , is safe , and to be expected ; as wee have said in our Treatise of Tumors in generall . The Pneumatocele , is a flatulent tumor in the Codde , generated by the imbecility of heate residing in the part . It is knowne by the roundnesse , lenity , renitencie and shining . It is cured by prescribing a convenient diet , by the application of medicines which resolve and discusse flatulencies , as the seeds of Annis , Fennell , Faenugreeke , Agnus Castus , Rue , Origanum , other things set downe by Avicen in his Treatise of Ruptures . I have often used with good successe for this purpose , Emplastrum Vigonis cum mercurio ; and Emplastrum Diacalcitheos , dissolved in some good wine , as Muscadine , with oyle of Bayes . A Sarcocele is a tumor against nature , which is generated about the stones by a schyrrhus flesh . Grosse and viscide humors breed such kind of flesh , which the part could not overcome and assimulate to it selfe ; whence this over-abundance of flesh proceeds , like as Warts doe . Varices , or swollen veines often associate this tumor ; and it increases with paine . It is knowne by the hardnesse , asperitie , inequality , and roughnesse . It cannot be cured but by amputation or cutting it away ; but you must diligently observe , that the flesh be not growne too high , and have already seazed upon the Groine , for so nothing can be attempted without the danger of life . But if any may thinke , that he in such a case may somewhat ease the patient by the cutting away of some portion of this same soft flesh , he is deceived . For a Fungt will grow , if the least portion thereof be but left , being an evill fure worse than the former ; but if the tumor be either small or indifferent , the Chirurgion taking the whole tumor , that is , the testicle , tumefied through the whole substance , with the processe encompassing it , and adhering thereto on every side , and make an incision in the Codde , even to the tumor ; then separate all the tumid body , that is , the testicle from the Codde : then let him thrust a needle with a strong threed in it , through the middest of the processe above the region of the swolne testicle ; and then presently let him thrust it the second time through the same part of the processe ; then shall both the ends of the threed be tied on a knot , the other middle portion of the Peritonaeum being comprehended in the same knot . This being done , he must cut away the whole processe with the testicle comprehended therein . But the ends of the threed , with which the upper part of the processe was bound , must be suffered to hang some length out of the wound , or incision of the Codde . Then a repercussive medicine shall be applied to the wound , and the neighbouring parts with a convenient ligature . And the cure must be performed as we have formely mentioned . The Cirsocele is a tumor of veines dilated , and woven with a various and mutuall implication about the testicle and codde , and swelling with a grosse and melancholy bloud . The causes are the same as those of the Varices . But the signes are manifest . To heale this tumor , you must make an incision in the codde , the bredth of two fingers to the Varix . Then you must put under the varicous veine , a needle having a double threed in it , as high as you can , that you may binde the rootes thereof : then let the needle be againe put after the same manner about the lower part of the same veine , leaving the space of two fingers betweene the Ligatures . But before you binde the thread of this lowest Ligature , the Varix must bee opened in the middest ; almost after the same manner as you open a veine in the arme to let bloud ; That so this grosse blood causing a tumor in the Cod , may be evacuated as is usually done in the Cure of the varices . The wound that remaines shall be cured by the rules of Art after the manner of other wounds : Leaving the threads in it , which will presently fall away of themselves . To conclude then , it being growne callous especially in the upper part thereof ; where the veine was bound , it must be Cicatrized , for so afterwards the bloud cannot be strained , or run that way . Hernia Humoralis is a tumor generated by the confused mixture of many humors in the Cod or betweene the tunicles which involue the testicles , often also in the proper substance of the testicles . It hath like causes , signes and cure as other tumors . While the cure is in hand , rest , trusses , and fit rowlers to sustaine and beare up the testicles are to be used . CHAP. XVIII . Of the falling downe of the Fundament . WHen the muscle called the Sphincter which ingirts the Fundament is relaxed , then it comes to passe that it cannot sustaine the right gut . This disease is very frequent to Children by reason of the too much humidity of the belly ; which falling downe upon that muscle mollifieth and relaxeth it or presseth it downe by an unaccustomed weight , so that the muscles called Levatores Ani or the lifters up of the Fundament , are not sufficient to beare up any longer . A great bloudy flux gives occasion to this effect . A strong endevour to expell hard excrements , the Haemorrhoides , which suppressed doe over-loade the right gut , but flowing relaxe it : Cold as in those which goe without breeches in winter , or sit a long time upon a cold stone , a stroake or fall upon the Holy-bone : a palfie of nerves which goe from the Holy-bone to the Muscles the lifters up of the fundament : the weight of the stone being in the bladder . That this disease may be healed , we must forbid the Patient too much drincking , too often eating of broth , and from feeding on cold fruits . For locall medicines the part must be fomented with an astringent decoction made of the rinds of Pomegranetts , galls , myrtles , knotgrasse , sheapheards purse , Cypresse nutts , Alume , and common salt boyled in smiths water or red wine . After the fomentation , the gut be annointed with oyle of Roses or myrtles , and then let it bee gently put by little and little into its place , charging the childe if he can understand your meaning , to hold his breath . When the gut shall be restored , the part must bee diligently wiped least the gut fall downe againe by reason of the slipperinesse of the unction . Then let the powder prescribed for the falling downe of the wombe be put into the fundament as farre as you can : Then you must straitly binde the loynes with a swathe , to the middest whereof behinde let another be fastned which may be tied at the Pubes comming along the Perinaeum , so to hold up to the fundament ; the better to containe it in its place , a spunge dipt in the astringent decoction . The Patient if he be of sufficient age to have care of himselfe , shall be wished when hee goes to stoole that he sit upon two peeces of wood being set some inch a sunder , least by his strayning hee thrust forth the gut together with the excrement ; but if he can doe it standing , he shall never by strayning thrust forth the gut . But if the gut cannot by the prescribed meanes bee restored to its place , Hippocrates bids that the Patient hanging by the heeles be shaken , for so the gut by that shaking will returne to his place : but the same Hippocrates wisheth to annoint the fundament , because that remedie having a drying faculty , hath also power to resolve the flatulent humors without any acrimony , by reason of which the gut was the lesse able to be contained in his place . CHAP. XIX . Of the Paronychia . THe Paronychia or Panaris is a tumor in the ends of the fingers , with great inflammation , comming of a maligne and venemous humor , which from the bones by the Periostium is communicated to the tendons and nerves of that part which it affecteth , whereof cruell symptomes doe follow , as pulsifique paine , a feaver , restlessenesse , so that the affected through impatiencie of the paine are variously agitated like those tormented with Carbuncles : for which cause Guide and Iohannes de Vigo judge this disease to be mortall ; wherefore you must provide a skilfull Physitian for the cure of this disease , which may appoint convenient diet , purging and Blood letting . In the meane time the Surgeon , shall make way for the virulent and venenate matter , by making incision in the inner part of the finger , even to the bone alongst the first joynt thereof ; for Vigo saith there is not a presenter remedy , if so be that it be quickly done and before the maturation of the matter ; for it vindicates the finger from the corruption of the bone and nerves , and asswages paine , which I have often and happily tried immediatly at the beginning , before the perfect impression of the viruleacie . But the wound being made you must suffer it to bleede well , then presently let him dip his finger in strong and warme vinegar , in which some treakle being dissolved may draw forth the virulencie . But to appease the Paine , the same remedies must be applyed to the affected part as are used in Carbuncles , as the leaves of Sorrell , Henbane , Hemlocke , Mandrake roasted under the Embers and beaten in a Morter with new Vnguentum Populeon , or oyle of Roses or new butter without salt : for such like medicines also helpe forward suppuration , whilest by their coldnesse , they represse the extraneous heat affecting the part ; and so strengthen the native heate being the author of suppuration : which reason moved the ancient Physitians to use such medicines in a Carbuncle : but if by reason of the fearefulnesse of the patient , or unskilfulnesse of the Surgion , no incision being made , a Gangren and Sphacel shall possesse the part , it remaines that you cut off with your cutting mulletts as much of the part as shall be corrupt , and performe the rest of the cure according to Art. Yet it doth not seldome happen that there may bee no neede to cut off such a finger , because it being corrupted together with the bone doth by little and little dissolve into a purulent or rather sanious and much stincking filth . But in this affect there is often caused an Eschar by the adustion of putredinous heat , and superfluous flesh indued with most exquisit sence groweth underneath it , which must in like manner be cut off with the Mulletts that the part may receive comfort , the paine being aswaged by the copious effusion of blood . CHAP. XX. Of the swelling of the knees . AFter long and dangerous diseases there oftentimes arise Tumors in the knees , and also in plethoricke bodies and such as have evill juyce after labours and exercise . This kinde of disease is frequent because the humor easily falles into the part which hath beene heated by Labour . But if such tumors follow long diseases , they are dangerous and difficult to cure , and therefore not to bee neglected ; for bitter paine accompanieth them , because the humor falling thither distends the Membranes , which being many involve the part ; besides that this humor participateth of a certaine virulent and maligne quality whether it be cold or hot , when it hath setled into those parts , being such as wee finde in the paines of the joynts , and in the bitings of venemous creatures . For the cure , if the tumor bee caused by blood , let a slender and refrigerating diet be appointed , and phlebotomy for the revulsion of the antecedent cause ; diverse locall medicines shall be used according to the variety of the foure times . But for to asswage the paine , Anodyne or mitigating medicines shall be appointed : of all which wee have sufficiently treated in the Chapter of the cure of a Phlegmon . And because these parts are of exact sence , if there be necessity to open the tumor , yet must we not doe it rashly or unconsiderately , for feare of paine and evill accidents . This kinde of tumor is oft times raised by winde contained there ; in which case the Chirurgion must bee very provident , that hee bee not deceived with the shew of flowing of the humor ; which hee seemes to perceive by the pressure of his fingers , as if there were matter and humor contained therein , and so bee brought to open the tumor . For the winde breaking forth in stead of the humor , causeth evill symptomes by reason of the section rashly made in a part so sensible . But if watrish humors shall tumifie the part , the body shall first be purged with medicines purging flegme : And then inciding , attenuating , rarifying , discussing and very drying locall medicines shall be used . Of which wee have abundantly spoken in the Chapter of the Oedema . Yet this humor , divers times lyes deepe betweene the whirle bone and the joynt , which causeth it that it cannot be discussed and resolved by reason of the weakenesse of the part and defect of heate , so that the adventitious humor often moves and excludes the bones from their seate . As I have observed it to have happened to many . In which cause Irrigations of red wine falling something high , whereby the force of the medicine may enter and more easily penetrate , are much commended . CHAP. XXI . Of the Dracunculus . ICannot chuse , but explaine in this place those things which may bee spoken of that kinde of tumor against nature , which by the ancients is called Dracunculus . The matter and reason of these hath beene variously handled by diverse Authours , so that hitherto wee have nothing written of them to which wee may by right and with good reason adhere as a firme foundation of their essence . For first for Galens opinion , Lib. 6. de Loc. affect cap. 3. The generation , saith he , of those hayres which are evacuated by the Vrine is worthy no lesse admiration than the Dracunculi , which as they say , in a certaine place of Arabia breede in the legges of men being of a nervous nature and like wormes in colour and thickenesse . Therefore seeing I have heard many who have sayd they have seene them , but I my selfe never saw them , I cannot conjecture any thing exactly neither of their origiginall nor essence . Paulus Aegineta writes that the Dracunculi are bred in India and the higher parts of Aegypt , like wormes in the musculous parts of mans body , that is , the armes , thighes and legges , and also creepe by the intercostall muscles in children with a manifest motion . But whether they by creatures indeede , or onely have the shape of creatures , they must bee cured with a hot fomentation , by which the Dracunculus raised to a just tumor , may put forth it selfe , and be pluckt away peece meale with the fingers : also suppurating Cataplasmes may be applyed , composed of water , honey , wheate and barly meale . Avicen being various , having no certainty whereon to rest , inclineth one while to this , and another while to that opinion : for now he speaketh of the Dracunculi as of creatures , then presently of a matter and humor shut up in a certaine place ; for the rest he rightly delivers the cure and essence of this disease , as we shall afterwards shew . Actius saith , the Dracunculi are like wormes , and that they are found sometimes great , sometimes small , and that their generation is not unlike to that of flat wormes , which are bred in the guttes , for they move under the skinne without any trouble , but in processe of time , the place becomes suppurate about the end of the Dracunculus . The skinne openeth , and the head thereof is thrust forth . But if the Dracunculus bee pulled , it causeth great greefe ; especially if it bee broken by too violent pulling . For that which is left causeth most vehement paine . Where fore that the creature may not runne backe , the arme must bee bound with a strong threed , and this must bee done every day , that the Dracunculus going forward by little and little , may bee intercepted by this binding , but not broken off . The place must bee bathed with Aqua Mulsa and oyle in which wormewood or southernewood hath beene boyled , or some other of those medicines which are prescribed for the wormes of the belly . But if the Dracunculus going forward of its owne accord , may be easily drawne forth , we must doe nothing else : but if it bee turned to suppuration wee must not leave off the Cataplasmes , the Aqua Mulsa and anointing with oyle : It was usuall with him after the taking away of the Cataplasmes , to apply Emplaslrum E Ba●●is Lauri : but when it is come to suppuration the skinne must bee opened long wayes , and the Dracunculus so layd open must be taken away , but the skinne must be filled with lint , and the rest of the suppurative cure used , so that the creature being suppurated and drawne forth , the wound may bee incarnated and cicatrised . Rhasis writeth , that when the part is lifted up into a blister , and the veine hastneth its egresse , it is good for the patient to drinke the first day halfe a dramme of Aloies , the next day a whole dramme , the third day two drammes ; and in like manner the place affected must bee fomented with Aloes , for so that which lyes hid will breake forth : that which shall come forth must be rolled in a pipe of lead , which may equall the weight of a dramme so that it may hang downe , for the veine drawne by the weight will come more forth ; and when that which shall come forth is growne much and long , it must be cut off , but not by the roote , but so that a portion thereof may remaine and hand forth , to which the leaden pipe may be fastned , for otherwise it would withdraw it selfe into its skinne and its lurking hole , and so cause a putrid and maligne ulcer . Therefore wee must gently meete with this disease , and the veine must be drawne by little and little out of the body untill it be all come forth that no worse thing happen : but if by chance it shall happen that as much of the veine as shall bee come forth shall be cut off by the rootes , then the ulcer must be opened long wayes with an incision knife , and that so that whatsoever remaines thereof may bee wholy taken away . Then for some dayes the part must be annointed with butter untill whatsoever of such a substance adheres , being consumed with putrifaction shall flow away . Then the ulcer must be cured with sarcoticke things . Therefore Rhasis thus in the same text expresseth the same thing by diverse names , and armed with Iron and Lead , hee comes to the cure thereof , as if hee meant to encounter with some fierce beast . Soranus the Physitian , who lived in the times of Galen , was of a quite contrary opinion , as Paulus Aegineta in the place being before cited , relates of him ; as who denies the Dracunculus to be a living creature , but onely a condensation of a certaine small nerve , which seemes both to the Physitions and Patients to have some motion under the skinne . Wherefore Soranus seemes to have come neerer the truth than the rest , but yet not so , as throughly to understand , and know the essence of this disease , as we shall demonstrate hereafter . Manardus writes , that the Dracunculi are generated of evill and unlaudable blood , grosse , hot , and melanckolicke , or of adust phlegme very much dryed . Gorraeus a most learned Physition of our time , Lib. de Definitionib . medic . denies any of our Physitions to be able to say anything of the Dracunculi , because it is a disease so unfrequent in these our regions , that it is scarce ever met withall in practice . The Author of the Introduction , and Medicinall definitions , defines the Dracunculus to be a disease very like the Varices ; then causing great paine , when increasing by little , and little , it begins to bee moved : Therefore to bee cured after the same manner , and by the same method of Section and incision , as the varices are . Which thing chiefely seemes to have moved Guido to referre this kinde of disease to the Varices in his Tractate of Impostumes , because it hath the same cause , and is healed with the same remedy as the varices . But seeing that diverse names have beene imposed upon this disease by severall writers , yet they all have expressed it by the name of a veine : for it is called by Avicen and Guido , Vena Meden , because it is a disease frequent in the Citty Medina : by Albucrasis , vena civilis . Haliabbas hath called it vena famosa ; others have called it Vena Cruris or the legge veine . Truely the contrariety of so many opinions repugnant not onely amongst themselves , but also with themselves , easily argueth how little certainty they had of the essence of this disease , who have written of it unto us : To which also this may be added , that none of the latter Physitions have written any things thereof . For although Iacobus Dalechamphius a man most conversant in every part of Physicke , hath written much of this matter in his booke of the French Surgery which he set forth some yeares agoe : Yet he hath left us no amplier testimony of his industry , than that hee was very diligent in collecting the writings of the Ancients concerning this thing , interposing no judgement of his owne , the better to assure us of a thing so controverted . But my modesty cannot so containe me , but that I shall chuse rather to undergoe the censure of being thought too daring , than ( as much as in me lyeth , ) to suffer this question of the Dracunculi to remaine longer ambiguous and undecided . Therefore for the present , I will thus order it , that refuting the opinions of the Ancients I may strengthen by certaine reasons , my opinion of the essence and cure of this disease . For first , that Dracunculi are no living things , nor like unto wormes , nor of like generation as the flat wormes of the belly , which was the opinion of Aetius , is easie to disprove both by his writings , as also by reason it selfe . For he writes that the broad worme which hee calls Tania , is as it were a certaine Metamorphosis or transmutation of the inner tunicle of the small guttes , into a quicke living and moveable body . But no man ever sayd , neither will he confesse that the Dracunculi have the materiall causes of their beginning from the tunicle of the veine , in which they are closed , or from the fibers of a nervous body , to which often they are adjoyned ; but much lesse from the skinne under which they lie , may they draw their materiall causes of their originall . Moreover , neither can there bee any generation of wormes , nor of any other living creatures whatsoever , who have their originall from putrifaction , unlesse by the Corruption of some matter , of whose better and more benigne part , nature by the force of the vitall heat , produceth some animate body , as Aristotle teacheth . Wherefore to produce this effect , it is fit the matter should have such a disposition to putrefaction as is required for the generation of such a creature as they would make the Dracunculus to be : It is fit the helping causes should concurre as assistants to the principalls in the action . And it is meete the place should be opportune or fit . But there may be many causes found which may give life to the Dracunculi , for by the common consent of all those who have written of them , their generation proceedes from an humor melancholicke , terrestriall and grosse , which by its qualities both by the first coldnesse and drinesse , as also by the second , that is Aciditie , is not onely thought most unfit of all others for putrefaction , but also is judged to resist putrefaction , as that which is caused by heate and superfluous heate humidity . Besides , if the materiall cause of this disease should be from an humor putrifying and turning by putrefaction into some living creature , it was fit there should be stench also , as being an unseparable accident of putrefaction , for thus the excrements in the guts of which the wormes are generated , doe smell or stinke . Therefore that which exhales from their bodies which are troubled with the Dracunculi , should be stincking , as it happens to those sicke of the Pthiriasis or Lewsie-evill . But none of those who have delivered the accidents or symptomes of the Dracunculi are found to have made mention hereof . But for the efficient cause whereby so great heat may be raysed in the places next under the skin , by the efficacy whereof such a creature may be formed of a matter melancholicke and most unapt to putrifie , as they make the Dracunculus to be who faine our bodies to be fruitfull monsters ; especially seeing the surface of the body is continually ventilated by the small Arteries spread under the skinne , as also by the benefit of insensible transpiration , and breathed with the coolenes of the Aire incompassing us . But now the materiall and efficient causes being defective , or certainely very weake , for the generation of so laborious an effect ; what coadjutory cause , can yeeld assistance ? Can the humidity of meates ? for those bodies which are fed with warme and moyst meates , as milke , Cheese , Summer fruits , usually breed wormes , as we are taught by experience in Children . But on the Contrary , Avicen in the place before cited writeth , that meats of a hot and drie temper chiefely breed this kinde of disease , and that it is not so frequent to moyst bodies and such as are accustomed to the Bath , moyst meats and wine moderatly taken . But whether may the condition of the Aire of those regions in which it is as it were , an Endemiall disease , conferre any thing to the generation of such creatures ? Certainely for this purpose a cloudy warme and thicke ayre , such as useth to be at the beginning of the Spring when all places resound with frogges , toades and the like creatures bred of putrifaction . But on the Contrary Iacobus Dalechampius by the opinion of all the Phisitions that have written of the Dracunculi , writes that this disease breedes in the drie and Sun burnt regions of India and Arabia ; but if at the least that part of our body which is next under the skinne should have any opportunity to engender and nourish such creatures , they may be judged to have written that the Dracuuculus is a living creature with some probability , But if there bee no opportunity for generation in that place , nor capacity for the nourishment of such like creatures as in the guts , if that region of the body be breathed upon with no warmenesse and smothering heat , if it be defiled with none of the grosse excrements , as the gutts usually are , but onely by the subtiller exhalation , which have an easie and insensible transpiration by the pores of the skin , which may seeme to be a just cause of so monstrous and prodigious an effect : but we shall little profit with these engines of reason unlesse we cast downe at once all the Bulwarkes , with which this old opinion of the Dracunculi may stand and be defended . For first they say , why have the ancients expressed this kind of disease by the name of a living thing , that is , of a Dracunculus or little Serpent ? I answere , because in Physicke names are often imposed upon diseases rather by similitude than from the truth of the thing ; for the confirmation whereof , the examples of three diseases may suffice , that of the Cancer , Polypus , and Elephas . For these have those names not because any Crabb , Polypus , or living Elephant may breede in the Body by such like diseases , but because this by its propagation into the adjacent parts represents the feete and clawes of a Crabbe : the other represents the flesh of the Sea-Polypus in its substance ; and the third because such as have the Leprosie have their skinne wrinckled , rough , and horrid with scales and knots , as the skinne of a living Elephant . So truely this disease of which wee now enquire seemes by good right to have deserved the name Dracunculus , because in its whole conformation , colour , quality and production into length and thicknesse it expresseth the image of a Serpent . But whence , will they say ( if it be without life ) is that manifest motion in the matter ? We reply that the humor the cause of this disease is subtill and hot , and so runnes with violence into the part whence it may seeme to move . But when the Dracunculi are separated , why doe they put their heads as it were out of their holes ? we answer , in this the ancients have beene very much deceived , because after the suppuration the ulcer being opened , some nervous body being layde bare , thrust forth and subjected it selfe to the sight , which by the convulsive and shaking motion might expresse the crooked creeping of a Serpent . But they will say , paine happens not unlesse to things indued with sence and life , but this Dacunculus when he is drawne too violently especially if hee be broken , thereby will cause extreame paine : we doe answer , that the conclusion doth not follow and is of no consequence , for these paines happen not unlesse when the unprovident Surgeon drawes or pulls insteed of the Dracunculus some nervous or membranous body swolne and repleate with an adust humor , whence there cannot but be great paine that part being pulld which is the author ofsence . But it is childish to say that the Dracunculus feeles , for that it causeth sharpe paines to the living body in which it is . Therefore that at last we may determine something of the nature , essence and generation of these Dracunculi , I dare boldly affirme it is nothing else but a tumor and abscesse bred from the heat of the bloud in a venenate kinde . Such bloud driven by the expulsive facultie through the veines to the Externall parts , especially the limits , that is the Armes and Legges , causeth a tumor round and long often stretched from the joynt of the shoulder even to the wrist , or from the groine even to one of the Anckles with tension , heat , renitency , pricking paine , and a feaver . But this tumor is some whiles stretched forth straight , otherwhiles into oblique and crooked tumors , which hath beene the cause that many taken with this kind of disease , and having their limbes so infolded as with the twinings of a Serpent would say they had a Serpent . I have thus much to say of the Dracunculi , especially of those of our owne country . For the cure , it is not unlike to the cure of a Phlegmon arising from a defluxion , for heere also in like manner the remedies must bee varied according to the foure times of the disease , and the same rule of diet , phlebotomy and purging must be observed which is before prescribed in the cure of a Plegmon . The mention of the Dracunculi calls to my memorie another kinde of Abscesse , altogether as rare . This our French men name Cridones , I thinke a Crinib us . i. from hayres : it chiefly troubles children and prickes their backes like thornes . They tosse up & downe being not able to take any rest . This disease ariseth from small haires which are scarce of a pins length , but those thicke and strong . It is cured with a fomentation of water more than warme , after which you must presently apply an oyntment made of honey and wheaten flower ; for so these haires lying under the skin are allured and drawne forth ; and being thus drawne , they must be plucked out with small mullets . I imagine this kinde of disease was not knowne to the ancient Phisitions . The End of the Eighth Booke . OF VVOUNDS IN GENERALL . THE NINTH BOOKE . CHAP. I. What a Wound is , what the kindes and differences thereof are , and from whence they may be drawne , or derived . A Wound is a solution of Continuity , caused by a stroake , fall , or bite , newly done , bloody , and with putrifaction , and filth . They also call it a new simple ulcer ; for the solution of continuity happens to all parts of the body ; but according to the diversity of the parts , it hath divers names amongst the Greekes . For in the flesh it is called Helcos , in the bone Catagma , in the nerve Spasma , in the ligament Thlsma , in the vesselles Apospasma , in the Muscles Regma : and that solution of continuity , which happens in the vessells , their mouths being open , is termed Anastomasis , that which happens by erosion , Anaurosis ; that which is generated by sweating out and transcolation , Diapedesis . That these may bee the more easily understood , I have thought good to describe them in the following table . A Table of the differences of Wounds . The differences of wounds are drawne or taken , From the nature of the parts in which they are made or happen . But these parts are Either similar and these , Either soft as the Glandules , Flesh , Fat , Marrow . Or hard as A Bone , A Gristle . Or of a middle consistence , as the Membranes , Ligaments , Fibers , Vessells , Nerves , Veines , Arteries . Principall as the Braine , Heart , Liver , to which some ad the womb and Testicles . Or Organicall and these either . Or serving the principall , as The Weason , Lungs , gullet , Stomacke , Gutts , Bladder . Or neither The Eares , Nose , Feete , Hands , and other of the same kinde . From their proper essence , from whence they are called , Simple wounds When there is no complication of any other disease or symptome besides . Or compound , When there is a complication of some one or more diseases , which unlesse they be taken away , wee must not hope for to cure the wound . From their quantity according to which they are called , Great , Long , Broad , Deepe . Indifferent , Little , Short , Narrow , Super ficiarie . From their figure , according to which they are named , Straight , Oblique , Cornered . CHAP. II. Of the causes of Wounds . ALL things which may outwardly assayle the body with force and violence , may be counted the causes of wounds ; which are called greene , and properly bloody . These things are either animate , or inanimate . The animate , as the bitings , and prickings of beasts . The Inanimate , as the stroake of an arrow , sword , clubb , gunne , stone , a dagger , and all such like things . From the variety of such like causes , they have divers names : for those which are made by sharpe and pricking things are called punctures : those caused by cutting things , are called wounds or gashes : and those which are made by heavy and obtuse things are named Contusions , or wounds with Contusions . CHAP. III. Of the signes of Wounds . WOunds are first knowne by sight , and by the signes drawne from thence . The Chirurgion ought first and chiefely , to consider , what wounds are cureable , and what not ; what wounds will scarce admit of cure , and what may be easily cured ; for it is not the part of a prudent Chirurgion , to promise cure in a deadly or dangerous and difficult wound ; Least he may seeme to have killed him , whom not the unsufficiencie of the Art , but the greatnesse of the wound hath slaine . But when the wound is dangerous , but yet without despaire of recovery , it belongs to him to admonish the Patients friends which are by , of the present danger , and doubtfull state of the wound ; that if Art shall be overcome by the greatnesse thereof , hee shall not be thought ignorant of the Art , neither to have deceived them . But as this is the part and duty of a good and prudent Chirurgion , so it is the tricke of a cheating and jugling knave , to enlarge small wounds , that so he may seeme to have done a great cure , when it is nothing so . But it is agreeable to reason , that the Chirurgion professing the disease easie to be cured , will thinke himselfe in credit bound by such promises and his duty , and therefore seeke all meanes for the quicke recovery of the patient ; le●t that which was of its owne nature small , may by his negligence become great . Therefore it is expedient , he should know what wounds are to be accounted great . This ( as Galen saith ) is three wayes to be knowne ; The first is by the magnitude and principallity of the part affected ; for thus the wounds of the Braine , Heart , and of the greater vessells , though small of themselves , yet are thought great . Then from the greatnesse of the solution of continuity ; for which cause wounds may be judged great , in which much of the substance of the part is lost in every dimension , though the part be one of these which are accounted servile . Then from the malignitie ; through which occasion the wounds of the joynts are accounted great , because for the most part , they are ill conditioned . CHAP. IIII. Of Prognostickes to be made in VVounds . THose Wounds are thought dangerous , wherein any large Nerve , Veine , or Artery are hurt . From the first there is feare of convulsion , but from the other large effusion of the veinous , or arterious blood , whence the powers are debilitated ; also these are judged evill , which are upon the arme pitts , groines , leskes , joynts and betweene the fingers ; and likewise those which hurt the head or taile of a Muscle . They are least dangerous of all other which wound onely the fleshy substance . But they are deadly which are inflicted upon the Bladder , Braine , Heart , Liver , Lungs , Stomacke and small guts . But if any Bone , Gristle , Nerve or portion of the cheeke or prepuce , shall be cut away , they cannot bee restored . Contused wounds are more difficult to cure , than those which are onely from a simple solution of continuity ; for before you must thinke to heale them up , you must suppurate and clense them ; which cannot be done in a short time . Wounds which are round and circular are so much the worse ; for there can be no unity unlesse by an angle , that is , a meeting together of two lines , which can have no place in round wounds , because a circular figure consists of one oblique line . Besides , wounds are by so much thought the greater , by how much their extremes and lipps are the further dis-joyned , which happens to round Wounds . Contrary to these are cornered wounds or such as are made alongst the fibers , as such as may bee easily healed . Wounds may be more easily healed in young men , than in old , because in them nature is more vigorous , and there is a greater plenty of fruitefull , or good blood , by which the losse of the flesh may be the better and more readily restored , which is slowlier done in an old body , by reason their blood is smaller in quantity and more dry , and the strength of nature more languide . Wounds received in the Spring , are not altogether so difficult to heale as those taken in Winter or Summer . For all excesse of heate and cold is hurtfull to them ; it is ill for a convulsion to happen upon a Wound , for it is a signe that some Nervous body is hurt ; the braine suffering together therewith , as that which is the originall of the Nerves . A Tumor comming upon great Wounds is good ; for it shewes the force of nature is able to expell that which is harmefull , and to ease the wounded part . The organicall parts wholly cut off cannot againe be united : because a vitall part once severed and plucked from the trunke of the body cannot any more receive influence from the heart as from a roote without which there can bee no life . The loosed continuity of the Nerves , Veines , Arteries , and also the bones , is sometimes restored , not truely , and as they say , according to the first intention , but by the second , that is , by reposition of the like , but not of the same substance . The first intention takes place in the fleshie parts by converting the Alimentary bloud into the proper substance of the wounded part . But the second , in the spermatique parts in which the lost substance may be repaired by interposition of some heterogeneous body , which nature , diligent for its owne preservation , substitutes in place of that which is lost : for thus the body , which restores and agglutinats , is no bone but a Callus , whose originall matter is from an humor somewhat grosser than that , from whence the bones have their originall and beginning . This humor , when it shall come to the place of the fracture , agglutinateth the ends of the bones together , which otherwise could never bee so knit by reason of their hardnesse . The bones of children are more easily and speedily united by reason of the pliantnesse of their soft and tender substance . Lastly wee must here admonish the Chirurgion , that small Wounds and such as no Artisan will judge deadly , doe divers times kill by reason of a certaine occult and ill disposition of the wounded , and incompassing bodies ; for which cause we reade it observed by Hippocrates , that it is not sufficient for the Physition to performe his duty , but also externall things must be rightly prepared , and fitted . CHAP. V. Of the Cure of Wounds in generall . THe Chirurgion ought for the right cure of wounds to propose unto himselfe the common and generall indication : that is , the uniting of the divided parts , which indication in such a case is thought upon and knowne even by the vulgar : for that which is dis-joyned desires to bee united , because union is contrary to division . But by what meanes such union may be procured , is onely knowne to the skilfull Artisan . Therefore we attaine unto this chiefe and principall Indication by the benefit of nature as it were the chiefe Agent , and the work of the Chirurgion as the servant of nature . And unlesse nature shall be strong the Chirurgion shall never attaine to his conceived , and wished for end : therefore that he may attaine hereto , he must performe five things ; the first is , that if there bee any strange bodies , as peeces of Wood , Iron , Bones , bruised flesh , congealed blood , or the like , whether they have come from without , or from within the body , and shall be by accident fastened or stucke in the wound , he must take them away , for otherwise there is no union to be expected . Another is , that he joyne together the lippes of the Wound ; for they cannot other-wise be agglutinated and united . The third is , that he keepe close together the joyned lippes . The fourth , that he preserve the temper of the wounded part , for the distemper remaining , it is impossible to restore it to its unity . The fifth is , that he correct the accidents , if any shall happen , because these urging , the Physition is often forced to change the order of the cure . All strange and externall bodies must bee taken away , as speedily as is possible , because they hinder the action of nature intending unity , especially if they presse or pricke any Nervous body , or Tendon , whence paine or an Abscesse may breede in any principall part , or other serving the principall . Yet if by the quicke and too hasty taking forth of such like bodies there bee feare of cruell paine or great effusion of bloud , it will bee farre better to commit the whole worke to nature than to exasperate the Wound by too violent hastening . For nature by little and little will exclude , as contrary to it , or else together with the Pus , what strange body soever shall be contayned in the wounded part . But if there shall be danger in delay , it will bee fit the Chirurgion fall to worke quickely , safely , and as mildely as the thing will suffer : for effusion of blood , swooning , convulsion and other horrid symptomes , follow upon the too rough and boystrous handling of Wounds , whereby the patient shall be brought into greater danger than by the wound it selfe . Therefore he may pull out the strange bodies , either with his fingers , or with instruments , fit for that purpose : but they are sometimes more easily and sometimes more hardly pulled forth , according as the body infixed is either hard or easie to be found or pulled out . Which thing happens according to the variety of the figure of such like bodies ; according to the condition of the part it selfe , soft , hard , or deepe , in which these bodies are fastened more straitly or more loosely ; and then for feare of inferring any worse harme , as the breaking of some Vessell ; but how wee may performe this first intention , and also the expression of the instruments necessary for this purpose , shall be showne in the particular treaties of wounds made by Gun-shot , Arrowes and the like . But the Surgeon shall attaine to the second and third scope of curing wounds by two and the same meanes , that is , by ligatures and sutures : which notwithstanding before hee use , hee must well observe whether there be any great fluxe of blood present , for he shall stoppe it if it be too violent ; but provoake it , if too slow , ( unlesse by chance it shall be powred out into any capacity or belly ) that so the part freed from the superfluous quantity of blood may be lesse subject to inflammation . Therefore the lippes of the wounds shall be put together , and shall bee kept so joyned by suture and ligatures : Not truly of all , but onely of those which both by their nature , and magnitude , as also by the condition of the parts in which they are , are worthy and capable of both the remedies . For a simple and small solution of continuity , stands only in neede of the Ligature which we call incarnative , especially , if it be in the Armes or Legges ; but that which divides the Muscles transversly , stands in need of both Suture and Ligature ; that so the Lippes which are somewhat farre distant from each other , and as it were drawne towards their beginnings , and ends , may bee conjoyned . If any portion of a fleshy substance by reason of some great cut shall hang downe , it must necessarily be adjoyned and kept in the place by suture . The more notable and large Wounds of all the parts , stand in need of Suture , which doe not easily admit a Ligature , by reason of the figure and site of the part in which they are , as the Eares , Nose , Hairy-scalpe , Eie-liddes , Lippes , Belly and Throat . There are three sorts of Ligatures , by the joynt consent of all the Ancients . They commonly call the first , a Glutinative or Incarnative ; the second Expulsive , the third Retentive . The Glutinative or Incarnative is fit for simple , greene , and yet bloody wounds . This consists of two ends , and must so be drawne , that beginning on the contrary part of the wound , wee may so goe upwards , partly crossing it , and going downewards againe , we may closely joyne together the lippes of the Wound . But let the Ligature be neither too strait , least it may cause inflammation or paine ; nor too loose , least it be of no use , and may not well containe it . The Expulsive Ligature is fit for sanious and fistulous ulcers , to presse out the filth contained in them . This is performed with one Rowler , having one simple head ; the beginning of binding must bee taken from the bottome of the Sinus , or bosome thereof ; and there it must be bound more straightly , and so by little and little going higher , you must remit something of that rigour , even to the mouth of the Vlcer . That so ( as we have said ) the sanious matter may be pressed forth . The Retentive Ligature is fit for such parts as cannot suffer straight binding , such are the Throat , Belly , as also all parts oppressed with paine ; For the part vexed with paine , abhorreth binding . The use thereof , is to hold to locall Medicines . It is performed with a Rowler , which consists some whiles of one , some whiles of more heads . All these Rowlers ought to be of linnen , and such as is neither too new , nor too old ; neither too course , nor too fine . Their breadth must be proportionable to the parts to which they shall bee applyed ; the indication of their largenesse being taken from their magnitude , figure and site . As wee shall shew more at large in our Tractates of Fractures and Dislocations . The Chirurgion shall performe the first scope of curing Wounds , which is of preserving the temper of the Wounded part , by appointing a good order of Diet by the Prescript of a Physition , by using universall and locall Medicines . A slender , cold , and moyst Diet must be observed , untill that time be passed , wherein the patient may be safe and free from accidents which are usually feared . Therefore let him bee fed sparingly , especially if he be plethorick ; he shall abstaine from salt and spiced flesh , and also from wine ; If he shall be of a Cholerick or Sanguine nature : In steed of wine he shall use the decoction of Barly or Liquerice , or Water and Sugar . He shall keepe himselfe quiet ; for rest is ( in Celsus opinion ) the very best Medicine . Hee shall avoyde Venery , Contentions , Brawles , Anger , and other perturbations of the mind . When hee shall seeme to bee past danger , it will bee time to fall by little and little to his accustomed maner of diet and life . Vniversall remedies are Phlebotomies and purging , which have force to divert and hinder defluxion , wherby the temper of the part might be in danger of change . For Phlebotomy it is not alwayes necessary , as in small wounds and bodies , which are neither troubled with ill humours , nor plethoricke : But it is onely required in great wounds , where there is feare of defluxion , paine , Delirium , Raving and unquietnesse ; and lastly in a body that is Plethoricke , and when the joynts , tendons , or nerves are wounded . Gentle purgations must bee appointed , because the humours are moved and inraged by stronger ; whence there is danger of defluxion and inflammation : wherefore nothing is to be attempted in this case , without the advice of a Physition . The Topick and particular Medicines are Agglutinative , which ought to be indued with a drying and astrictive quality , whereby they may hold together the lips of the wound , and drive away defluxion , having alwayes regard to the nature of the part and the greatnesse of the disease . The Simple Medicines are Glibanum , Al●es , Sarcocolla , Bole-Armenick , Terra sigillata , Sanguis Draconis , Common and Venice Turpentine , Gumme Elemni , Plantane , Horse-tayle , the greater Comfery , Farina Volatilis , and many other things of this kind , which wee shall speake of hereafter in our Antidotary . The fifth scope of healing wounds , is the Correction of those Symptomes or Accidents which are accustomed to follow wounds , which thing verily makes the Chirurgion have much to doe ; For he is often forced to omit the proper cure of the disease , so to resist the accidents and symptomes , as bleeding , paine , inflammation , a feaver , convulsion , palsie , talking idly , or distraction , and the like . Of which wee shall treat briefly and particularly , after we have first spoken of Sutures as much as we shall thinke fitting for this place . CHAP. VI. Of Sutures . WHen Wounds are made alongst the thighes , Legs , and armes , they may easily want Sutures , because the solution of continuity is easily restored by Ligatures , but when they are made overthwart , they require a Suture , because the flesh and all such like parts , being cut are drawne towards the sound parts ; whereby it comes to passe that they part the further each from other ; wherefore that they may be joyned and so kept , they must be sowed , and if the wound be deepe , you must take up much flesh with your needle ; for if you onely take hold of the upper part , the wound is onely superficially healed : but the matter shut up , and gathered together in the bottome of the wound , will cause abscesses and hollow Vlcers : Wherefore now wee must treate of making of Sutures . The first , called Interpunctus , leaves the distance of a fingers breadth , and therfore is fit for the greene wounds of the fleshy parts , which cannot be cured with a Ligature , and in which no heterogeneous or strange body remaines ; It is performed after this manner . You must have a smooth needle with a threed in it , having a three square point , that so it may the better enter the skin , with the head of it some what hollowed , that the threed may lie therein ; for so the needle will the better goe through . You must also have alittle pipe with a hole or window in the end , which you must hold and thrust against the lip of the wound , that it bee not moved to the one side or other , whilest you thrust thorough the needle : And that wee may see thorough that window when the needle is thrust thorough , and also draw it together with the threed , and withall hold the lip of the wound in more firmly , that it follow not at the drawing forth of the needle and threed . Having thus pierced the lips of the wound , tie a knot , neere to which cut off the threed ; least that if any of it bee left below the knot , it may so stick to the Emplasters that it cannot be plucked and separated from them without paine , when they are taken off . But you must note , the first stitch must be thrust through the midst of the wound , and then the second must be in that space which is betweene the midst and one of the ends ; but when you have made your stitches , the lips of the wound must not be too closely joyned , but a little space must be left open betweene them , that the matter may have free passage forth , and the inflammation and paine may be avoyded : otherwise if they shall be closely joyned together without any distance betweene , a tumor after arising when the matter shall come to suppuration , the lips will be so much distended that they may easily be broken by the stifnesse of the threed . But you must neither take hold of too much nor too little flesh with your needle , for too little will not hold , and too much causeth paine and inflammation . And besides leaves an ill favoured scarre . Yet in deepe wounds , such as are those which are made in the thicker Muscles , the needle must be thrust home , that so it may comprehend more of the fleshy substance ; least the thred drawne away by the weight of the flesh not taken hold of , may bee broken . But oft times wounds are seene made in such places as it will be needfull , the Chirurgion should have a crooked needle and pipe , otherwise the Suture will not succeede according to his desire . Wherefore I have thought good to set forth both their figures , that you may use either as occasion shall serve . The Figure of Pipes with fenestels in them , and Needles fit for Sutures . The second Suture is made just after the same manner as the Skinners sowe their ●els or forrs . And the guts must be sowed with this kind of Suture , ( if they shall be at any time wounded ) that the excrements come not forth by the wound . The third Suture is made by one or more needles having threed in them , thrust through the wound , the threed being wrapped to and againe at the head and the point of the needle , as boyes use to fasten their needle , for feare of losing it , in their caps , or clothes . This kind of Suture is fit in the curing and healing of Hare-lips , as we shall shew you hereafter expressed by a Figure . The fourth kind of Suture is tearmed Gastroraphia , invented for the restoring and uniting the great Muscles of the Epigastrium , or lower belly , cut with a great wound together with the Peritonaeum lying under them . The manner whereof we will shew in due place . The fifth kind is called the Dry Suture , which we use onely in the wounds of the face , which also we will describe in its proper place . CHAP. VII . Of the Flux of blood , which usually happens in wounds . OFt times great bleeding followes upon wounds , by reason of some vessell cut , broken , or torne , which there is neede to heale and helpe diligently , because the blood is the treasure of nature , without which life cannot consist . The Blood which floweth from an Artery , is thus knowne . It is more subtile , it runs forth as it were leaping , by reason of the vitall spirit contained together with it in the Arteries . On the contrary that which floweth from a Veine is more grosse , blacke , and slow . Now there are many wayes of stenching blood . The first and most usuall is that , by which the lips of the wound are closed , and unlesse it be somewhat deepe , are contained by Medicines which have an astringent , cooling , drying , and glutinous faculty ; As terrae sigill . Boli Armeni , ana . ℥ . ss . thuris , Mastichis , Myr hae , Aloes , ana . ʒ . ij . Farinae volat . molend . ℥ . j. Fiat pulvis qui albumine ovi excipiatur . r Or ℞ . Thuris & Aloes , ana . partes aequales . Let them bee mixt with the white of an Egge , and the downe of a hare , and let the pledgets bee dipped in these Medicines , as well those which are put unto the wound as those which are applied about it . Then let the wound be bound up with a double clop and fit Ligature , and the part bee so seated as may seeme the least troublesome and most free from paine . But if the blood cannot be stayed by this meanes , when you have taken off all that covereth it , you shall presse the wound and the orifice of the Vessell with your thumbe , so long untill the blood shall bee concrete about it , into so thick a clott as may stop the passage . But if it cannot be thus staied , then the Suture ( if any be ) must be opened , and the mouth of the Vessell towards the originall or roote , must bee taken hold of , and bound with your needle and threed , with as great a portion of the flesh as the condition of the part will permit . For thus I have staid great bleedings , even in the amputation of members , as I shall shew in fit place . To performe this worke , wee are often forced to divide the skin which covereth the wounded Vessell . For if the Iugular veine , or Artery be cut , it will contract and withdraw it selfe upwards and down-wards . Then the skinne it selfe must bee laid open under which it lieth , and thrusting a needle and threed under it , it must be bound as I have offen done . But before you loose the knot , it is fit the flesh be growne up , that it may stop the mouth of the Vessell , least it should then bleed . But if the condition of the part shall be such as may forbid this comprehension , and binding of the Vessell , we must come to Escharoticks , such as are the powder of burnt Vitriol , the powder of Mercury , with a small quantity of burnt Allume ; and Cawsticks which cause an Escar . The falling away of which must be left to Nature , and not procured by art , least it should fall away before that the orifice of the Vessel shall be stopt with the flesh , or clotted blood . But some times it happens that the Chirurgion is forced wholly to cut off the vessell it selfe , that thus the ends of the cut vessell withdrawing themselves , and shrincking upwards and downewards , being hidden by the quantity of the adjacent and incompassing parts , the fluxe of blood , which was before not to bee staid , may bee stopped with lesse labour . Yet this is an extreame remedy and not to bee used , unlesse you have in vaine attempted the former . CHAP. VIII . Of the paine which happens upon wounds . THe paines which followes upon wounds ought to be quickly aswaged , because nothing so quickly dejects the powers ; and it alwayes causes a defluxion , of how good soever a habite and temper the body be of ; for Nature ready to yeeld assistance to the wounded part , alwayes sends more humours to it , than are needfull for the nourishment thereof , whereby it comes to passe that the defluxion is easily encreased , either by the quantity , or quality , or by both . Therefore to take away this paine the author of defluxion , let such Medicines bee applyed to the part as have a repelling and mitigating faculty ; as ℞ . Olei Myrtini . & Rosarum , ana . ℥ . ij . Cerae alb . ℥ . j. Farinae hordei , ℥ . ss . Boli armeni , & terra sigillat . ana . ʒ . vj. Melt the Waxe in the Oyles , then incorporate all the rest , and according to Art , make a Medicine to be applyed about the part , or ℞ . Emplast . Diacalcith . ℥ . iv . Ole . Rosar . & aceti , ana . ℥ . ss . liquefiant simul , and let a Medicine be made for the fore mentioned use . Irrigations of oyle of Roses and Mirtiles , with the white of an Egge , or a whole Egge added thereto , may serve for lenitives , if there be no great inflammation ; Rowlers and double cloathes moistened in Oxycrate , will be also convenient for the same purpose . But the force of such Medicines must be often renewed , for when they are dryed , they augment the paine . But if the paine yeld not to these , we must come to narcoticke Medicines , such as are the Oyle of Poppy , of Mandrake , a Caraplasme of Henbane and Sorrell , adding thereto Mallowes and Marsh-mallows , of which we spoke formerly in treating of a Phlegmon . Lastly , we must give heed to the cause of the paine , to the kind and nature of the humour that flowes down , and to the way which Nature affects : for according to the variety of these things , the Medicines must be varied , as if heat cause paine , it will be aswaged by application of cooling things ; and the like reason observed in the contrary ; if Nature intend suppuration , you must helpe forwards its endeavours with suppurating Medicines . CHAP. IX . Of Convulsion by reason of a wound . A Convulsion is an unvoluntary contraction of the Muscles ( as of parts moveable at our pleasure , towards their originall , that is , the Braine and Spinall Marrow , for by this the Convulsed member or the wholle body ( if the Convulsion be universall ) cannot be moved at our pleasure . Yet motion is not lost in a Convulsion as it is in a Palsie , but it is onely depraved : and because sometimes the Convulsion possesseth the whole body , otherwhiles some part thereof , you must note that there are three kinds of Convulsions in Generall . The first is called by the Greekes , Tetanos , when as the whole body growes stiffe like a stake that it cannot be moved any way . The second is called Opisthotanos , which is when as the whole body is drawn backwards . The third is termed Emprosthotonos , which is when the whole body is bended or crooked forwards . A particular Convulsion is , when as the Muscle of the Eye , Tongue , and the like parts which is furnished with a Nerve , is taken with a Convulsion . Repletion or Inanition , Sympathy or consent of paine cause a Convulsion . Abundance of humours cause Repletion , dulling the body by immoderate eating and drinking , and omission of exercise , or any accustomed evacuation , as suppression of the Hemorrhoids and Courses : for hence are such like excrementions humours drawne into the Nerves , with which they being replete and filled , are dilated more than is fit , whence necessarily becoming more short , they suffer Convulsion . Examples whereof appeare in Leather and Lute or Viol-strings , which swolne with moysture in a wet season are broken by repletion . Immoderate vomitings , fluxes , bleedings , cause Inanition or Emptinesse , wherefore a Convulsion caused by a wound , is deadly : as also by burning feavers . For by these and the like causes , the inbred and primigeneous humidity of the Nerves is wasted , so that they are contracted like leather which is shrunke up , by being held too neere the fire , or as fidle strings which dryed with Summers heat , are broken with violence , such a Convulsion is incurable : For it is better a Feaver follow a Convulsion , than a Convulsion a Feaver ; as we are taught by Hippocrates , so that such a Feaver bee proportionall to the strength of the convulsifique cause , and the Convulsion proceede from Repletion ; for the abundant and grosse humour causing the Convulsion is digested and wasted by the feaverish heat . The causes of a Convulsion by reason of paine , are either the puncture of a Nerve , whether it be by a thing animall , as by the biting of a venemous beast ; or by a thing inanimate , as by the prick of a needle , thorne , or pen-knife : or great and piercing cold , which is hurtfull to the wounds , principally of the nervous parts ; whereby it comes to passe , that by causing great and bitter paine in the nerves they are contracted towards their originall , that is , the Braine , as if they would crave succour from their parents in their distressed estate . Besides also , an ill vapour carried to the braine from some putrefaction so vellicateth it , that contracting it selfe , it also contracteth together with it all the Nerues and Muscles , as we see it happeneth in those which have the falling sicknesse . By which it appeares that not onely the braine itselfe suffereth together with the Nerves , but also the Nerves with the Braine . The signes of a Convulsion are difficult , painefull and depraved motions , either of some part or of the whole body , turning aside of the Eyes and whole Face , a Contraction of the Lippes , a drawing in of the Cheekes as if one laughed , and an Vniversall sweat . CHAP. X. The cure of a Convulsion . THe cure of a Convulsion , is to bee varied according to the variety of the Convulsive cause , for that which proceeds from Repletion must be other-wise cured , than that which is caused by Inanition , and that which proceeds of paine , otherwise than eyther of them . For that which is caused by Repletion is cured by discussing and evacuating Medicines : as by diet conveniently appointed , by purging , bleeding , digestive locall Medicines , exercise , frictions , sulphurious Baths and other things appointed by the prescription of some learned Physition which shall oversee the cure , which may consume the superfluous and excrementitious humours that possesse the substance of the Nerves , and habit of the body . The locall remedies are Oyles , Vnguents and Liniments , with which the Neck , Back-bone and all the contracted parts shall be annointed . The Oyles are , the Oyle of Foxes , Bayes , Camomill , Wormes , Turpentine , of Costus , of Castorcum : The Oyntments are Vnguentum Arragon , Agrippae , de Althaea , Martiatum . This may be the forme of a Liniment ; ℞ . Olei Chamaem . & Laurin . ana . ℥ . ij . Olei Vulp . ℥ . j. Vnguenti de Althaea & Marti . an . ℥ . ss . Axungiae vulpis , ℥ . j. Aquae vitae , ℥ . j. ss . Cerae quantum sufficit . Make a Liniment for your use , or ℞ . Olei Lumbric . de Spica & de Castoreo , ana . ℥ . iij. Axng. hum . ℥ j. Sulphuris vivi , ℥ . ss . Cerae quantū sufficit . Make a Liniment , or ℞ . Vnguenti Martiati , & Agrip. an . ℥ . iij. Olei de Terebinth . ℥ . j. ss . Olei Salvia , ℥ . ss . Aquae vitae ℥ . j. Cerae ℥ . j. ss . fiat linimentum . But this disease is cured by slender diet , and sweating with the Decoctions of Guiacum , because by these remedies the grosse , tough , and viscide excrements , which are in fault , are digested . A Convulsion proceeding of Inanition is to be cured by the use of those things , which doe wholesomly and moderately nourish . And therefore you must prescribe a diet consisting of meats full of good nourishment , as broaths and cullices of Capons , Pigeons , Veale , and Mutton , boyling therein Violet and Mallow leaves . Conserves must be ordained , which may strengthen the debilitated powers , and humect the habit of the body , such as are , the Conserves of Buglosse , Violets , Borage and water Lillies . The following broath will be profitable , ℞ . Lactucae , Buglos . & portul . ana . M. j. quatuor seminum frigid . major . an . ℥ ss . seminis Barberis , ʒ . j. Let them al be boiled with a Chicken , and let him take the broath every morning . If thirst oppresse him , the following Iulep will be good . ℞ . Aquae rosar . ℥ . iv . Aquae viol . lb. ss . Saccari albissimi ℥ . vj. fiat Iuiep , utatur in siti . If the patient be bound in his body , emollient and humecting Clysters shall bee appointed , made of the decoction of a sheeps head and feet , Mallowes , Marsh Mallowes , Pellitory of the wall , Violet leaves , and other things of the like faculty ; or that the remedy may be more ready and quickly made : let the Clysters be of Oyle and Milke . Topick remedies shall be Liniments and Bathes . Let this be the example of a Liniment . ℞ . Olei Viol. & Amygdal . dulc . ana . ℥ ij . Olei Lilior . & Lumbric . ana . ℥ . j. Axungiae porci recentis , ℥ . iij. Cerae novae quantum sufficit , fiat Linimentum , with which let the whole spine and part affected be annointed : This shall bee the forme of an emollient and humecting Bath . ℞ . Fol. Malvae , Bis Malvae , Pariet . ana . M. vj. Seminis Lini & foenug . ana . lb. ss . Coquantur in Aqua communi , addendo Olei Lillior . lb. viij . Make a Bath : Into which let the patient enter when it is warme . When he shall come forth of the Bath , let him be dried with warme Clothes , or rest in his bed avoyding sweat . But if the patient be able to undergoe the charge , it will be good to ordaine a Bath of Milk , or Oyle alone , or of them equally mixt together . CHAP. XI . Of the cure of a Convulsion , by sympathy and paine . A Convulsion which is caused both by consent of paine and Communication of the affect , is cured by remedies which are contrary to the dolorifique cause . For thus if it proceede from a puncture or venemous bite , the wound must be dilated and inlarged by cutting the skin , that so the venenate matter may flow forth more freely , for which purpose , also Medicines which are of a thin and liquid consistence , but of a drying and digestive faculty shall be powred in , to call forth & dissolve the virulency , as Treacle & Mithridate , dissolved in Aqua vitae , with a little of some Mercuriall powder for this is a noble Antidote . Also cupping glasses and scarrifications will be good . Lastly the condition of all dolorifique causes , shall bee oppugned by the opposition of contrary remedies , as if paine by reason of a pricked Nerve or Tendon , shall cause a Convulsion , it must presently be resisted by proper remedies , as Oyle of Turpentine , of Euphorbium , mixt with Aqua vitae , and also with other remedies appropriated to punctures of the Nerves . If the paine proceede from excesse of cold , because cold is hurtfull to the Braine , the Spinall marrow , and Nerves ; the patient shall bee placed in a hot aire , such as that of a Hot-house or Stoave , all the Spine of his back and Convulsed parts , must be annoynted with the hot Liniments above mentioned : For that is much better , than suddenly to expose him from the conceaved convulcifique , cause to a most hot fire or warme Bath . In the meane time the Chirurgion must take diligent heede , that as soone as the signes of the Convulsion to come , or already present , or at hand , doe shew themselves , that he put a sticke betweene the patients teeth , least they bee fast locked by the pertinacious contraction of the Iawes : for many in such a case have bit off their tongues , for which purpose he shall bee provided of an instrument called Speculum Oris , which may be dilated and contracted according to your mind by the meanes of a screw , as the figures underneath demonstrate , the one presenting it open and somewhat twined up , and the other as it is shut . The Figure of a Speculum Oris , to open the teeth when they are locked or held fast together . CHAP. XII . Of the Palsie . THe Palsie is the resolving or mollification of the Nerves , with privation of sense and motion , not truly of the whole body , but of the one part therof , as of the right or left side . And such is properly named the Palsie : for otherwise and lesse properly the resolution of some one member is also called the Palsie : For when the whole body is resolved , it is an Apoplexy . Therfore the Palsie sometimes takes halfe the body , otherwhiles the uper parts which are betweene the navell and the head , otherwhiles the lower which are from the navell to the feet ; somtimes the tongue , gullet , bladder , yard , eyes , and lastly any of the panicles of the body . It differs from a Convulsion in its whole nature . For in a Convulsion , there is a contention and contraction of the part , but in this a resolving and relaxation thereof : besides , it commonly happeneth that the sense is either abolished or very dull , which usually remaines perfect in a Convulsion . There are some which have a pricking , and as it were great paine in the part . The causes are internall or externall , the internall are humors obstructing one of the ventricles of the braine , or one side of the spinall marrow , so that the Animall faculty , the worker of sense and motion , cannot by the Nerves come to the part to performe its action . The external causes are a fall , blow , and the like injuries , by which oft times the joynts are dislocated , the spinall marrow wrested aside , and constrictions and compressions of the Vertebrae arise , which are causes that the Animall spirit cannot come to the Organes in its whole substance . But it is easy by skill in Anatomy perfectly to understand by the resolved part the seat of the morbifique cause , for when there is a Palsie properly so called , that is when the right , or left side is wholly feized upon , then you may know that the obstruction is in the braine , or spinall marrow ; but if the parts of the head being untoucht , either of the sides being wholly resolved , the fault remaines in the Originall of the spinall marrow ; if the armes bee taken with this disease , we may certainly think that the matter of the disease lies hid in the 5. 6. and 7. Vertebra of the neck . But if the lower members languish , we must judge the Paralitick cause to be contained in the Vertebra of the loynes and holy bone . Which thing the Chirurgion must diligently observe that he may alwaies have recourse to the originall of the disease . The Palsie which proceedes from a Nerve cut , or exceedingly bruised , is incurable , because the way to the part by that meanes is shut against the Animall spirit . Old men scarce or never recover of the palsie , because their native heat is languid , and they are oppressed with abundance of excrementitious humors , neither doth an inveterat palsie which hath long possest the part , neither that which succeeds an Apoplexy , yeeldus any better hope of cure . It is good for a feaver to come upon a Palsie , for it makes the dissipation of the resoloving and relaxing humor , to be hoped for . When the member affected with the palsie , is much wasted , and the opposite on the contrary , much encreased in quantity , heat and colour , it is ill : For this is a signe of the extreame weakenesse of the afflicted part , which suffers it selfe to be defrauded of its nourishment , all the provision flowing to the sound or opposite side . CHAP. XIII . Of the cure of the Palsie . IN the cure of the Palsie we must not attempt any thing , unlesse we have first used generall remedies , diet and purging ; all which care lyeth upon the learned and prudent Physition . The Decoction of Guaiacum is very fit for this purpose , for it procures sweat and attenuates , digests and drieth up all the humidity which relaxeth the nerves : but when sweat doth not flow it shall not be unprofitable to put about the resolved members , bricks heated red hot in the fire and quenchedin a decoction of Wine , Vineger , and resolving herbs , or also stone bottles , or Oxe and Swines bladders , halfe filled with the same decoction ; for such heat which is actuall resuscitateth & strengtheneth the heat of the part , which in this disease is commonly very languid : Then the Patient shall go into a Bathing-tub , which is vailed or covered over just as we have described in our Treatise of Bathes , that so he may receave the vapour of the following Decoction . ℞ . Fol. Salviae , Lavend . Lauri . major . Absinth . Thym. Angelicae , Rutae . ana . M. ss . Florum Chamaem . Melil Anethi , Anthos . ana . P. ij . Baccar . Laur. & Iuniper . Conquassatar . ana . ℥ . j. Caryophyl . ʒ . ij . Aquae fontanae & Vini albi , ana . lb. iv . Let them be all put in the Vessell mentioned in the Treatise lately described for use . The patient shall keepe himselfe in that Bathing-tub , as long as his strength will give him leave , then let him be put into his bed well covered , where he shall sweat againe , bee dried and rest . Then let him be presently anointed with the following ointment , which Leonellus Faventinus much commends , ℞ . Olei Laurini & de Terebinth . ana ℥ . iij. Olei Nardini & petrolei , ana . ℥ j Vini malvatici , ℥ iv . Aqua vitae , ℥ . ij . Pyrethri , Piperis , Synap . Granor. lunip . Gummi hederae , anacard . Ladani puri , an . ℥ j. ss . Terantur & misceantur omnia cum Olets & Vino : bulliant in vasi duplici usque ad Vini consumptionem , facta forti expressione , adde Galbani , Bdillit , Euphorbil . Myrrhae , Castorei , adipis ursi , Anatis , Ciconiae , an . ʒij . Make an ointment in forme of a liniment , adding a little wax if need shall require . Or you shall use the following remedy approved by many Physitions , ℞ Myrrhae & aloes , Spicaenardi , Sanguinis draconis , thuris , opopanacis , Bdellii . Carpobalsami , amemi , sarcocollae , eroci , mastio . gumml arabici , styrac . liquidae , ladani , castorei , ana ℥ . ij . Moschi , ʒ . j. aquae vitae , ℥ . j. Terebinthinae venetae , ad pondus omnium , pulverabuntur pulverisanda & gummi eliquabuntur cum aqua vitae & aceti tantillo . And let them all be put in fit vessels , that they may be distilled in Balneo Mariae , and let the spine of the back , and paralytick limbes be anointed with the liquor which comes from thence . I have often tried the force of this following Medicine . ℞ . rad . Angel. Ireos , floren . gentian . cyperi , ana . ℥ . j. Calami aromat . Cinam , Caryophil . nucis Mosch . macis , ana . ʒ . ij . Salviae , major . Iuae arthriticae , Lavend . rorism . satureiae , puleg. calament . mentastri , ana . M. ss . florum chamaem . melil . hyperic . anthos , staechad . ana . P. j. Concisa omnia contundantur , & in Aqua vit . & Vini malvat. an . lb. ij . infundantur . And let them be distilled in Balneo Mariae , like the former , let the affected parts be moistened with the distilled liquor , of which also you may give the patient a spoone full to drinke in the morning with some Sugar . For thus the stomach will be heated , and much phlegme contained therein as the fuell of this disease , will be consumed . You must also appoint exercises of the affected parts and frequent and hard frictions , with hot linnen clothes , that the native heat may be recalled and the excrements contained in the parts digested : You may also use the Chymicall oyles of Rosemary , Tyme , Lavander , Cloves , Nutmegs , and lastly of all spices , the maner of extracting , whereof we shall hereafter declare in a peculiar Treatise . CHAP. XIV . Of Sowning . SOwning is a suddaine and pertinacious defect of all the powers , but especially the Vitall ; In this the Patients lie without motion and sense , so that the Ancients thought that it differed from death onely in continuance of time . The cause of sowning , which happens to those that are wounded , is bleeding , which causeth a dissipation of the spirits : or feare which causeth a suddaine and joint retirement of the spirits to the heart . Whence followes an intermission of the proper duty as also of the rest of the faculties , whilest they being thus troubled , are at a stand . Also Sowning happens by a putrid and venenate vapour , carried to the heart by the Arteries , and to the Braine by the Nerves ; by which you may gather that all sowning happens by three causes . The first is , by dissipation of the spirits and native heat , as in great bleeding . And then by the oppression of these spirits by obstruction , or compression as in a feare , or tumult ; For thus the spirits fly back hastily from the surface and habit of the body , unto the heart and center . Lastly , by corruption , as in bodies filled with ill humors , and in poysonous wounds . The signes of Sowning are Palenes , a dewy and sudden sweat arising , the failing of the pulse , a sudden falling of the body upon the ground without sense & motion , a coldnesse possessing the whole body , so that the Patient may seeme rather dead , than alive . For many of these who fall into a sowne dye unlesse they have present helpe . Therefore you shall helpe them , if when they are ready to fall , you sprinckle much cold water in their face , if that the sowning happen by dissipation of the spirits , or if they shall be set with their faces upwards , upon a bed or on the ground , as gently as may be ; and if you give them bread dipt in wine to hold and chew in their mouths . But if it be caused by a putrid vapour and poysonous aire , you shall give them a little Mithridat or Treacle in Aqua vitae with a spoone , as I usually do to those which have the plague , or any part affected with a Gangreene , or sphacell . But if the patients cannot be raised out of their sownes , by reason of the pertinatious oppression and compression of the spirits about the heart , you must give them all such things as have power to diffuse , callforth and resuscitat the spirits , such as are , strong wines to drink , sweet perfumes to smell : You must call them by their owne name , lowd in their eare , and you must pluck them somewhat hard by the haires of the Temples , and neck . Also rub the temples , nostrils , wrests and palmes of the Hands with Aquavitae , wherin Cloves , Nutmegs , and Ginger have beene steeped . CHAP. XV. Of Delirium ( i. ) Raving , Talking idly or Doting . DOting , or talking idly , here is used for a symptome which commonly happeneth in feavers caused by a wound , and inflammation ; and it is a perturbation of the phantasie , and function of the mind , not long induring . Wherefore such a doting happens upon wounds , by reason of vehement paine , and a feaver , when as the nervous parts as the joynts , stomach , and middriffe shall be violated . For the Ancients did therefore call the Middriffe Phrenae , because when this is hurt as if the mind it selfe were hurt , a certaine phrensie ensues , that is , a perturbation of the Animall faculty , which is imployed in ratiocination ; by reason of the community which the Diaphragma hath with the Braine , by the nerves , sent from the sixth Conjugation , which are carried to the stomach . Therefore doting happens by too much bleeding , which causeth a dissipation of the spirits , whereby it happens that the motions and thoughts of the mind erre , as we see it happens to those who have bled much in the Amputation of a member . And it happens by the puncture of a venemous beast , or from seed retained or corrupted in the womb , or from a Gangreen or Sphacel , from a venenate and putrid aire carried up to the braine , or from a sudden tumult and feare . Lastly , what things soever with any distemper especially hot , do hurt and debilitate the minde . These may cause doting by the afflux of humors , specially cholerick , by dissipation , oppression or corruption of the spirits . Therefore if it shall proceede from the inflammation of the braine , and Meninges or Membranes therof ; after purging and blood letting by the prescription of a Physition , the haire being shaved or cut off , the head shall be fomented with rose vineger , and then an Emplaster of Diacalcitheos dissolved in oyle and vineger of Roses , shall be laid thereupon . Sleep shall be procured with Barley creames , wherein the seeds of white Poppy have been boyled , with broaths made of the Decoction of the cold seedes of Lettuce , Purslaine , Sorrell and such like . Cold things shall be applyed to his nostrils , as the seeds of Poppy gently beaten with Rose-water and a little vineger . Let him have merry and pleasant Companions that may divert his mind from all cogitation of sorrowfull things , and may ease and free him of cares , and with their sweet intreaties may bring him to himselfe againe . But if it happen by default of the spirits , you must seeke remedy from these things which have beene set downe in the Chapter of Sowning . The End of the Ninth Booke . OF THE GREENE AND BLOODY VVOVNDS OF EACH PART . THE TENTH BOOKE . CHAP. I. Of the kinds or differences of a broken Scull . NOw that we have briefly treated of wounds in generall , that is , of their differences , signes , causes , prognosticks and cure , and also shewed the reason of the accidents and symptomes which usually follow and accompany them ; it remaines that we treate of them as trey are incident to each part , because the cure of wounds must be diversly performed according to the diversity of the parts . Now we will begin with the wounds of the head . Therefore the head hath the hayry scalpe lightly bruised without any wound , otherwhiles it is wounded without a Contusion , and sometimes it is both contused and wounded : but a fracture made in the Scull , is sometimes superficiary , sometimes it descends even to the Diploe , sometimes it penetrats through the 2. Tables , and the Meninges into the very substance of the Braine ; besides , the braine is oft times moved and shaken with breaking of the internall veines , and diverse symptomes happen when there appeares no wound at all in the head : of all , and every of which we will speak in order , and adde their cure , especially according to the opinion of the divine Hippocrates . He in his Booke of the wounds of the head , seemes to have made 4. or 5. kinds of fractures of the Scull . The first is called a fissure or fracture , the 2. a contusion or collision , the 3. is termed Effractura , the 4. is named Sedes , or a seat ; the 5. ( if you please to adde it ) you may call a Counterfissure , or as the interpreter of Paulus cals it , a Resonitus . As when the bone is cleft on the contrary side , to that which receaved the stroake . There are many differences of these 5. kinds of a broken Scull . For some fractures are great , some small , and others indifferent ; some runne out to a greater length or breadth ; others are more contracted ; some reside only in the superficies ; others descend to the Diploe , or else pierce thorough both the Tables of the Scull ; some run in a right line , others in an oblique and circular ; some are complicated amongst themselves , as a fissure is necessarily and alwayes accompanied with a Collision or Contusion ; and others are associated with diverse accidents , as paine , heat , swelling , bleeding and the like . Sometimes the Scull is so broken , that the membrane lying under it , is pressed with shivers of the bone , as with pricking needles . Somewhiles none of the bones fals off . All which differences are diligently to be observed , because they force us to vary the cure , and therefore for the helpe of memory , I have thought good to describe them in the following Table . A Table of the fractures of the Scull . A fracture , or solution of continuity in the Scull is caused either , by Contusion , that is , a collision of a thing bruising , hard , heauy and obtuse , which shall fall or bee smitten against the head , or against which the head shall bee knocked , so that the broken bones are divided , or Keepe their naturall figure and site , touching each other , whence proceeds that fracture of the Scull which is called a fissure , which is Either manifest , & apparent , that is To your sight , To your feeling , Or instrument . Or obscure and not manifest , when as not the part which received the blow is wounded , but the contrary therto ; and that happens either . In the same bone , and that 2 manner of waies as On the side , as side example , then the right side of the bone of the fore-head is strucken , the left is cleft . Or from above to below , as when not the first Table which received the blow is cleft , but that which is under it . In divers bones to wit in such men as want sutures , or have them very close , or disposed otherwayes then is fit , and this opposition is , either From the right side to the left , and so on the contrary , as when the right Bregma is struck , and the left cleft . From before to behind and the emtrary , as when the forehead is smitten , the nowle is cleft . Or betweene both , that is , the obscure & manifest , as that which is termed a Capillary fissure , and is manifested by smearing it over with oyle , and writing inke . Or loose that site , and that either Wholy so that the particles of the broken bone removed from their seat , and falling down , presse the membrane , whence proceeds that kind of effracture which reteines a kind of attrition , when as the bone strucke upon is broken as it were into many fragments , shivers and scailes , either apparent , or hid in the sound bone , so that it is pressed downe . Or in some sort ; as when the broken bone is in some part separated , but in others adheres to the whole bone , whence another kind of effracture arises ; you may call it Arched , when as the bone so swels up , that it leaves an empty space below . Or by incision of a sharpe , or cutting thing , but that incision is made , either by Succision , when the bone is so cut , that in some part it yet adheres to the sound bone . Rescission , when the fragment fals down wholly broken off . Or Seate , when the marke of the weapon remaines imprinted in the wound , that the wound is of no more length , nor breadth than the weapon fell upon . Another Table of the differences of a fractured Scull . The differences of fractures common to these of all other parts are drawne , either from Their nature , according to which fractures are cald , Simple , as when they are found solitary and by themselves . Compound and that either Mutually with themselves , as a contusion , or collision with incision , a fissure with an effracture . Or with other symptomes , as swelling , paine , heat , bleeding , convulsion and the like . Their Quantity whence they are called , great , indifferent and small , according to the triple dimension of length , breadth and profunditie . Their figure , from whence they are called . Right , Oblique , Transverse , Round , Triangular . Their site , whence they are termed on the fore or backe , or the right or left , or the upper or lower part ; or superficiary and profound . The part , whence it is called a Fracture of the Forehead , Nowle , Bregma , and Stony bones ; and hence it is judged , what may bee deadly , or hopefull of recovery , easie or difficult to cure . CHAP. II. Of the causes and signes of a broken Scull . THe causes of a broken Scull are externall , as a fall , a blow or stroake with any kind of weapon , sharpe , obtuse , heavy , hard , the bitings of Beasts , and many other things of the like kind . But the signes by which we come to know that the Scull is broken , are of two kinds ; for some of them are found out by the reasoning and discourse of the mind , other by the sense , as those which lay open the wound to the eye and hand . The Rationall signes shew by these things which have happened upon the thing it selfe , whether it be , and of what sort it is . For you may know the Scull is broken , if the patient shall fall down with the stroake , or if he shall fall headlong from a high place upon some hard thing . If for some time after the stroake , he shal lie without speaking , sight , and hearing , if he shall have felt and feele much paine , so that he is often forced to put his hand to the wound . But also the weapon is to be considered , that is , whether it be heavy , obtuse , pricking or sharpe . Also we must consider with what & how great strength the stroake was given , and with how great anger and from what distance the weapon fell . Also he must consider whether the patient receaved the blow with his head unarmed and naked ; whether he fell into a sowne presently after the blow ; whether when he came to himselfe , he was in his right senses ; whether his eies were blinded , whether he was troubled with a giddines or dizines , and whether he bled at the nose , mouth , eares , or eyes , and lastly whether he vomited . For Hippocrates writes , that those who have their braine cut , must necessarily have a feaver and vomiting of choler to ensue thereupon , which Galen confirming in his Commentary saith , that the same happens also when the wound comes to the Membranes of the braine . Also a dull sound as from a broken vessell comming from the skull , ( the hairy sealpe and Pericranium being taken off ) and it being lightly smitten upon with an Iron probe , is sayd to be a signe of a fracture thereof , as it is recorded by Paulns Aegineta . Truely all these signes make a great conjecture or rather assurednesse that the skull is wounded , and the braine hurt , as which cannot happen unlesse the bone be broken , as Celsus hath written . Yet many have had their sculles broken , who had no such signe immediatly after the blow ; but this is very seldome . But I doe not thinke fit amongst so many signes , here to omit that which is set downe by Guido . If any ( faith he ) will know in what place the scull is broke , let the patient hold fast betweene his foreteenth , one end of a lute string or thread , and the Chirurgion hold the other in his hand ; then let him lightly touch or play upon the string with his fingers ; for in the very instant of the sound or stroke , the patient will bee certainely admonished , or perfectly perceive the part of the scull that is broken , and as orecome and forest by this sence of paine , will by lifting up his hand make demonstration thereof . As yet I have not beeneable to finde the truth hereof by experience , although I have made triall of it in many . Wherefore I cannot say any thing certainely of this signe , as neither of that which is mentioned by Hippocrates in Coais Pras . In such as you doubt , whether the bones of the scull be broken , or not , you must judge by giving them the stalke of Asphodill , to chaw on both sides of their jawes , but so that you bid them withall observe , whether they perceive any bone to crackle , or make a noyse in their heades , for these which are broken seeme to make a noyse . But passing over these things , now let us come to these signes , which may be obvious to our senses . CHAP. III. Of the signes of a broken skull , which are manifest to our sense . THese signes are here sayd to be manifest to sense , which when the bone is bared , manifest the wound to our eyes , fingers and probe . But if the haires stand upon one end in the wound , you may know the bone is broke , because the haire which yeelds to the violence of the blow , cannot be so cut , the bone which resists the stroake being not violated , as it is observed by Hippocrates ; wherefore we may by the sight of this one thing , before any inspection of the wound it selfe , suspect by a probable conjecture , that the Scull is broken , and perswade the beholders or standers by so much . Moreover we may , before we have cut the skinne acrosse , or baid lare the bone , give a guesse by our feeling , whether the scull be broken , or no , if wee by pressing downe our fingers neere the wound shall perceive the bone either to stand up , or be pressed downe otherwise than it should naturally be . The skinne being cut crossewise and the bone laid bare , if the fracture be not obvious to the eye , you must trye with your probe , which must neither be too thinne nor to sharpe , least by falling into some naturall cranyes , it may cause us to suspect without any cause that the bone is broken ; neither let it betoo thick , lest the little clifts may deceive you . If when your probe comes to the bone , it meetes with nothing but that which is smooth and slippery , it is a signe that it is whole . But on the contrary , if you finde it any thing rough , specially where there is no suture , it shewes the bone is broken . But let the Chirurgion consider , that the fractures are not seldome upon the futures ; and that the futures have not alwayes one and their naturall site ; as also it often comes to passe that the broken clefte , or cut bone can neither be perceived by your sight , nor instrument ; wherefore if you thinke there is any such thing , by the rationall signes above mentioned , annointe the place with writing Incke , and oyle , and so you shall find the cracke or clift , by the meanes we shall shew you hereafter . When you are certaine of the fracture , then you must diligently consider the greatnesse of the disease , and apply medicines speedily . Verily when a fracture chances to light upon any future , the disease is hard to be knowne , unlesse the fracture be very great , because the futures by their clifts and roughnesse resemble fractures ; wherefore Hippocrates faith that he was deceived by them . Now having briefely delivered the differences and signes of a broken scull , it is time to come to the severall kindes thereof , with a Fissure . CHAP. IIII. Of a Fissure , being the first kinde of a broken scull . IF the Chirurgion by the forementioned signes shall know that the scull is broken , or crackt , and if the Wound made in the musculous skin shall not be thought sufficient for ordering the fissure , then must he shave off the haire , and cut with a razour , or incision knife , the musculous skinne with the Pericranium lying under it , in a triangular or quadrangular figure to a proportionable bignesse , alwayes shunning , as much as in him lies , the futures and temples ; neither must the feare any harme to ensue hereof ; for it is farre better to bare the bone by cutting the skinne , then to suffer the kinde and nature of the fracture to remaine unknowne , by a too religious preservation of the skinne ; for the skinne is cured without any great adoe , though pluckt off to no purpose . For it is much more expedient ( in Hippocrates opinion ) to cure diseases safely and securely though not speedily ; than to doe it in a shorter time with feare of relapse and greater inconveniencies . Let this dissection bee made with a razour , or sharpe knife , and if there be any Wound made in the skinne by the weapon , let one of your incisions be made agreeable thereto . A Razour , or Incision knife . Now therefore the Musculous skinne together with the Pericranium must be divided and cut with a sharpe razour pressed and guided with a strong and steddy hand ; then must it be so pluckt from the bone , or scull lying under it , that none thereof remaine upon the bone ; for if it should be rent or torne with the Trepane , it would cause vehement feavers with inflammation . You must beginne to pull it backe at the corners of the lines crossing each other with right angles , with this Chissell whose figure you see here expressed . A Chissell or Instrument to pull backe or separate the Pericranium from the Scull . Then you must fill all the wound with boulsters of fine soft linte , that so the lippes may be kept further a sunder . But you shall apply upon it medicines fit to stanch blood . But if it come so to passe that the blood flowes forth so violently , that it can be stayed by no meanes , the vessell it selfe must be bound , after this manner First thrust thorough the musculous skinne on the outside with a needle and thred , then thrust the needle backe againe ; then tye the thred on a knot on the out-side , but first put some lint rolled up to the bignesse of a Goose quill betweene the thred and the hairy scalpe on both sides thereof , least the strait twitching of the thred which may serve to stay the bleeding , may cut and teare the skinne , or cause paine : then must you raise his head somewhat higher . I have lately tried , and performed this upon a certaine Coach-man , who throwne from the Coach upon his head on a pavement of freestone , exceedingly bruised the hind part of the Bregma , for which cause it was fit to open the Musculous skinne , with a crosse incision , both that the congealed blood might bee pressed out , as also that the fracture ( if there were any ) might be observed . But an Artery being cut in performance hereof , when as the Chirurgion who was there present could not stay the blood leaping out with violence ; and the Coachman already had lost so great a quantity thereof , that his strength was so much decayed , that hee could not stirre himselfe in his bed , or scarce speake : I being called , shewed them by experience , that whereas a stringent medicines were used before to no purpose , it was better to stay the bleeding by binding the vessell , than to let the patient die for a childish feare of pricking him . But that we may returne to our former matter , the Chirurgion shall the next day consider with what kinde of fracture the bone is hurt ; and if no signes of hurt appeare to the eyes , nor be perceived with your fingers and probe , yet some of the rationall signes may cause one to have a conjecture that there is a fracture : Then you must annoint as we told you before , the bared bone with writing Inke , and a little oyle of Roses ; that the cleft or cracke may be dyed or coloured therewith , if that therebe any there . Then the next dressing you must drie the bone with a linnen cloth , and scrape off the Inke , and oyle , with scraping Instruments made for the purpose : if any part thereof , shall be suncke into the bone ; for if there be any cracke , it will bee black ; Wherfore you must continue scraping untill no signe of the fissure remaine , or else untill you come even to the Dura Mater . But that he may be more certaine whether the fissure pierce thorough both the Tables of the scull , he must bid the Patient , that stopping his nose & mouth , he strive to breathe with a great endevour . For then bloody matter or sanies will sweat thorough the fissure : For the breath driven forth of the chest , and prohibited passage forth , swells and lifts up the substance of the braine , and the Meninges , wherereupon that frothy humidity and Sanies sweats forth . Therefore then the bone must be cut even to the Dura Mater , with Radule and other scraping Instruments , fit for that purpose , yet so as you hurt not the membrane ; but if the fissure shall be somewhat long , it will not bee convenient to follow it all the extent thereof : for nature will repaire and restore the remnant of the fissure by generating a Callus , besides also the Chirurgion according to Celsus opinion must take away as little of the bone as he can , because there is nothing so fit to cover the braine , as the scull . Therefore it shall suffice to make a passage , whereby the blood and Sanies may passe and be drawne forth , least that matter being suppressed may corrupt the bone , and cause an inflammation in the braine . But the broken bone must bee taken forth within three dayes if it be possible , especially in Sommer for feare of inflammation . Yet I have oftentimes taken forth with a Trepan and with Scrapers the bones of the scul , after the seaventeenth day , both in Winter & Sommer ; and that with happy successe . Which I have the rather noted , least any should , at any time , suffer the wounded to be left destitute of remedie : for it is better to trie a doubtfull remedie than none : Yet the By-standers shall be admonished and told of the danger , for many more die who have not the broken bones of the scull taken out , than those that have . But the Instruments , with which the wounded or cleft bones may be cut out are called Scalpri or Radulae , of which I have caused diverse sorts to be here decyphered , that every one might take his choice , according to his minde , and as shall bee best for his purpose . But all of them may be scrued into one handle , the figure whereof I have here exhibited . Radulae or Scalpri ( i ) Shavers or Scrapers . Radulae of another forme , for the better cutting of the greater bones . To conclude , when the scull shall be wounded or broken with a simpleifissure , the Chirurgion must thinke he hath done sufficient to the patient ; and in his Art , if hee shall divide the bone and dilate the fissure or cleft with the described Instruments , though he have used no Trepan , although the fissure pierce thorough both the Tables . But if it doth not exceed the first Table , you must stay your scrapers as soone as you come to the second , according to the opinion of Paulus : but if the bone shall be broken , and shivered into many peeces , they shall be taken forth with fit Instruments , using also a Trepan if neede shall require , after the same manner as we shall shew you hereafter . CHAP. V. Of a Contusion , which is the second sort of fracture . AN Ecchymosis , that is , an effusion of blood , presently concreating under the musculous skinne , without any wound , is oft caused by a violent Contusion . This Contusion if it shall be great , so that the skinne be devided from the scull , it is expedient , that you make an incision , whereby the blood may bee evacuated and emptied . For in this case you must wholy desist from suppurative medicines , ( which otherwise would be of good use in a fleshy part ) by reason that all movst things are hurtfull to the bones , as shall be showne hereafter . But if the bone shall be too strong , thicke , and dense , so that this Instrument will not serve to plucke it forth ; then you must perforate the scull , in the very center of the depression ; and with this threefold Instrument , or Levatory put into the hole , lift up and restore the bone to its naturall site ; for this same Instrument is of strength sufficient for that purpose . It is made with three feete , that so it may be applyed to any part of the head which is round ; but divers heads may be fitted to the end thereof according as the businesse shall require , as the figure here placed doth shew . A three footed Levatorie . A deliniation of other Levatories . A A. Shewes the point or tongue of the Levatory , which must be somewhat dull , that so it may bee the more gently and easily put betweene the Dura Mater and the scull , and this part thereof may be lifted up so much by the head or handle taken in your hand , as the necessity of the present operation shall require . B. Intimates the body of the Levatory , which must bee foure square , lest the point or tongue put thereon should not stand fast , but the end of this Body must rest upon the sound bone , as on a sure foundation . The use thereof is , thus ; put the point or tongue under the broken or depressed bone , then lift the handle up with your hand , that so the depressed bone may bee elevated . C. Shewes the first Arme of the other Levatory , whose crooked end must bee gently put under the depressed bone . D. Shewes the other Arme , which must rest on the sound bone , that by the firme standing thereof , it may life up the depressed bone . But if at any time it comes to passe , that the bone is not totally broken or deprest , but onely on one side ; it will be fit , so to lift it up , as also to make a vent for the issuing out of the filth , to devide the scull with little sawes like these , which ye see here expressed , for thus so much of the bone , as shall be thought needefull , may be cut off without compression , neither will there be any danger of hurting the braine or membrane with the broken bone . The Figures of Sawes fit to divide the scull . But if by such signes as are present , and shall appeare , wee perceive or judge that the contusion goes but to the second Table , or scarse so farre ; the baring or taking away of the bone , must go no further than the contusion reaches ; for that will bee sufficient to eschew and divert Inflammation and divers other symptomes . And this shall be done with a scaling or Desquamatory Trepan ( as they terme it ) with which , you may easily take up as much of the bone , as you shall thinke expedient : And I have here given you the figure thereof . A Desquamatorie or Scaling Trepan . CHAP. VI. Of an Effracture , depression of the bone , being the third kinde of Fracture . BEfore I come to speake of an Effracture , I thinke it not amisse to crave pardon of the courteous and understanding Reader , for this reason especially , that as in the former Chapter , when I had determined and appointed to speake of a Contusion . I inserted many things of a Depression ; so also in this chapter of an Effracture , I intend to intermixe something of a Contusion ; wee doe not this through any ignorance of the thing it selfe ; for wee know that it is called a contusion , when the bone is deprest and crusht , but falles not downe . But an Effracture is when the bone falls downe and is broken by a most violent blow . But it can scarse come so to passe , but that the things themselves must be confounded and mixt , both as they are done ; and also when they are spoken of : so that you shall scarse see a Contusion without an Effracture , or this without that . Therefore the bones are often broken off and driven downe with great and forcible blowes , with clubbes whether round or square , or by falling from a high place directly downe , more or lesse according to the force of the blow , kinde of weapon , and condition of the part receiving the same : Wherefore you must bee provided with diversity of remedies and Instruments to encounter therewith . Wherefore admit the bone is pressed downe , and shivered into many peeces , now for that these splinters neede not be taken out with a Trepan : you may do the businesse with Levatories made and neatly fashioned for that purpose ; such as these , which are here exprest . A Levatorie . But we must have speciall care , least that in pulling and taking out of these scales and splinters , we hurt the membranes . These scales are somtimes very rough & prickly , so that they cannot touch the Meninges without offence ; but somewhiles the businesse is so intricate , that they cannot be taken out unlesse by enlarging the fracture . Wherefore in this case , if there be a space so large , as that the ends of these mullets may enter you may easily sheare off so much of the bone , as shall be necessary ●…equisite for the taking away of these scales , without any assistance of the Trepan , which I have done very often and with good successe ; for the operation performed by these mullets is far more speedy and safe , than that with the Trepan ; and in the performance of every operation , the chiefe commendation is given to safenesse and celeritie . Cutting Mullets , commonly called , Rostra Psittaci , or Parrots-beakes . Moreover I have thought good here to give you the figures of chissells , scrapers , and Pincers , together with a leaden mallet , because such Instruments are not onely very necessary to take forth the scales of bones which are broken , but also to plaine , and smooth those which remaine whole . The Figures of Scrapers , Pincers , a Leaden Mallet , &c. But here you must note , that a Trepan nor Levatorie must never bee applyed to a bone quite broken , lest the membranes lying under it bee hurt by the compression thereof . Therefore you must apply them to a sound bone , but as neare as you can to the fracture , so that you take away as little of the scull as is possible , least the braine despoiled of its bonie cover , take some harme thereby . Neither Effractures , nor yet fissures if they bee of some length , must be followed to their ends , but thinke your selfe well , if you have made a passage for the issuing forth of the Sanies or filth , and have drawne forth that bone , which pricked the membranes . For nature is accustomed by generating a Callus to souder , or unite the bones of the scull , as it also doth these of the other parts ; as wee have read it written by Hippocrates and Galen ; for which purpose it hath by singular providence replenished both the Tables of the scull , with a certaine alimentarie and bloody matter , that with this , as with marrow it might repaire the losse and defect of the bone . The truth hereof was lately manifested in the servant of Master Grol● , who had an Effracture on the coronall bone , by a greevous blow , given him with the foote of a Mule ; which when I understood , I devided the musculous skinne with a three cornered section in that place , with an intent to apply a Trepan there ; wherefore the day following , the bone being bored , and when I thought to draw it forth , yea verily endevoured to plucke it forth , being already divided with the Trepan ; I perceived a fearefull production of an Effracture ; by the moveablenesse of the bone shaking under my hand ; for it reached from the midst of the forehead , to the lesser corner of the eye . Wherefore omitting both my determination and endeavour to pull it forth , I thought I should doe sufficiently for the patient●… if I should only raise up the bone which was deprest ; for so it did not trouble the Crass●meninx by pressing it , and the matter , and filth , were let forth by a passage made with a saw . So that in conclusion , he recovered perfectly , but that he lost one of his eyes which was adjoyning to the fracture . CHAP. VII . Of a Seate , being the fourth kinde of a broken Scull . HIppocrates calls a seate that kinde of Fracture of the scull , when the weapon so falls upon the scull , that the fracture reteining the print thereof is neither stretched forth any further , nor contracted to any lesse space . And seeing there be many formes hereof , they all whether they shall bee superficiary , or shall pierce even to the Diploe , or else passe through both the 〈◊〉 , whether it be with any losse of the bonie substance , whether it runne long wayes , or else be but short , or otherwise are dilated to some breadth , or else bee but narrow ; whether they shall be done with a cut , or with a pricke with a dagger , stelletto , la●ce or other kind of weapon , whether they shall have this or that accident joyned with them , I say all of them , how many and various soever they be , ought and must be cured by some of the formerly described Instuments and meanes . Yet this must be noted , which as yet wee have not remembred , that if it happen by a violent stroake , and great wound , that a portion of the bone is wholy so cut off , that it is cleane severed from the rest of the scull , and hang only by the Pericranium and musculous skinne ; yet you must not plucke it from the Pericranium , and cast it away as unprofitable , but restore it to its proper seate and plaoe , so by the force of nature , to be glewed by a Callus , as Celsus hath observed . I have tryed the truth of this experiment , in captaine Hydron not very long agoe . He had the middle part of the Os Coronale , of the bredth , and length of three fingers , so cut with a sharpe sword , that it stucke not to the rest of the bone ; but scarse adh●aring to the Pericranium and musculous skinne ; but lay turned downe over his face , so that the Dura Mater was plainely seene ; wherefore I prepared to plucke it from the skinne , and cast it away , but that I remembred Hippocrates precept , where hee bids , that the Braine should not be robbed of its cover and left bare . Wherefore first of all I wiped away the blood which was fallen upon the Dura Mater , whose motion you might plainely see , then I restored the portion of the bone , to its place , and fastned it on the upper side with a suture consisting of three slitches ; and that the residue of the matter might have passge forth , I filled the places betweene each stitch with linte ; by this meanes , he by the mercy of God , recovered , though at the same time he received many other large wounds in his bodie ; which is a certaine experiment , that we must cast away no part of the scull , nor of the Pericranium , no not of the musculous skinne , unlesse necessity urge ; therefore much lesse to leave the braine naked and despoiled of its coverings . CHAP. VIII . Of a Resonitus , or Counter-fissure , being the fifth kinde of Fracture . SOmetimes the fracture is made in the part opposite to that which received the blow ; as if the right side be strucke , the left is cloven ; this kinde of fracture is very dangerous , because wee cannot finde it out by any certaine signe , as it is written by Hippocrates Lib. de vulu . Capitis . Wherefore if at any time the patient dye of such a fracture , the Chirurgion must be pardoned . And although Paulus Aegineta laugh at this kinde of fracture and thinkes that it cannot happen to a mans head , as that which is hard and full , as it happens in empty glasse bottles , yet I have sometimes seene and observed it . Neither is their reason of any validity , who thinke nature therefore to have framed the head of many bones knit together by sutures , left the fracture of the one side , should be stretched to the other . For peradventure this may take place , in such as have expresse sutures , seated and framed according to nature . But it takes no place in such as either want them , or have them not seated according to nature , or have them very close and so defaced that it may seeme one bone growne together of many ; This shall be made manifest by recitall of the following Historie . A servant of Massus the Poste-master had a greevous blow with a stone , upon the right Bregma , which made but a small wound , yet a great contusion and Tumor : Wherefore that it might more plainely appeare , whether the bone had received any harme , and also that the congealed blood might be pressed forth , the wound was dilated , the skinne being opened by Theodore Hereus the Chirurgion , who as hee was a skillfull workeman and an honest man , omitted nothing which Art might doe for his cure . When he had divided the skinne , the bone was found whole , although it was much to bee feared , that it was broken , because he fell presently to the ground with the blow , vomited and shewed other signes of a fractured scull ; so it happened that he dyed on the one & twentieth day of his sicknes . But I being called to learne , & search how he came by his death , deviding the scul with a saw , found in the part opposite to the blow , a great quantity of Sanies or bloody matter , and an Abscesse in the Crassae meninx , and also in the substance of the very braine , but no sutures , but the two scaly ones . Therefore that is certaine which is now confirmed by the authority of Hippocrates ; as also by reason and experience , that a blow may bee received on the one side , and the bone may be fractured on the opposite , especially in such as have either no sutures , or else so firmely united and closed , that they are scarse apparent . Neither is it absured , that the part , opposite to that which received the stroake , of the same bone and not of diverse bones may be cloven , and in those men who have their sculls well made , and naturally distinguished and composed with sutures ; and this both was and is , the true meaning of Hippocrates . That this may bee the better understood , we must note that the opposite part of the same bone may be understood two manner of wayes . First , when the fracture is in the same surface of the smitten bone , as if that part of one of the bones of the Bregma which is next to the Lambdall future be smitten , and the other part next to the Coronall suture be cloven . Secondly , when as not the same superficies and table which receives the blow , but that which lyes under it is cleft , which kind of fracture I observed , in a certaine Gentleman a Horsman of Captaine Stempans troope ; He in defending the breach of the wall of the Castle of Hisdin was strucke with a Musket bullet upon the Bregma , but had his helmet on his head ; the bullet dented in the Helmet but did not breake it , no nor the musculous skinne , nor scull , for as much a could be discerned , yet notwithstanding hee died apoplecticke upon the sixt day after . But I being very desirous to know , what might be the true cause of his death , dividing his scull , observed that the second table was broken , and cast off scales and splinters , wherewith as with nedles the substance of the braine was continually pricked , the first and upper table being whole , for all this : I afterwards shewed the like example to Capellanus and Castellanus the King and Queenes chiefe Phisitions in the expedition of Roane . But Hippocrates prescribes no method of curing this fifth kind of fracture , by reason he thinks it cannot be found out by any circumstance , whence it happens that it is for the most part deadly . Yet must we endeavour to have some knowledge & conjecture of such a fracture ; if it shall at any time happen . Wherefore having first diligently shaved away the haire , we must apply an Emplaister of Pitch , Tarre , Waxe , Turpentine , the powder of Iris , or floure deluce rootes , and mastich ; now if any place of the head shall appeare more moyst , soft and swollne , it is somewhat likely that the bone is cleft in that place , so that the patient , though thinking of no such thing , is now & then forest to put his hand to that part of the scull . Confirmed with these and other signes formerly mentioned , let him call a counsell of learned Physitions ; and foretell the danger to the Patients friends which are there present , that there may no occasion of calumnie remaine , then let him boldely perforate the scull ; for that is far better , than forsake the patient ready to yeelde to the greatnesse of the hidden disease , and so consequently to dye within a short while after . There are foure sorts , or conditions of fractures , by which the Chirurgion may be so deceived , that when the scull is broken indeed , yet he may thinke there is no fracture . The first is when the bone is so depressed , that it presently rises up into its true place , and native equability . The second is when the fissure is onely capillary , The third is when the bone is shaken on the inside , the utter surface neverthelesse remaining whole , forasmuch as can be dediscerned . The fourth is , when the bone is stricken on the one side and cleft on the other . CHAP. IX . Of the moving , or Concussion , of the Braine . BEsides the mentioned kindes of fractures by which the braine also suffers ; there is another kinde of affect besides nature , which also assailes it by the violent incursion of a cause , in like manner , externall ; they call it the Commotion or shaking of the braine , whence Symptoms like those of a broken scull ensue . Falling from aloft upon a solide and hard body , dull and heavie blowes , as with stones , clubbes , staves , the report of a peece of Ordinance , or cracke of Thunder , and also a blow with ones hand . Thus as Hippocrates tells , that beautifull damosell the daughter of Nerius , when she was twenty yeeres old , was smitten by a woman , a friend of hers , playing with her , with her flat hand upon the fore part of the head , and then she was taken with a g●ddines , and lay without breathing , & when she came home , she fell presently into a great Feaver , her head aked , and her face grew red . The seaventh day after there came forth some two or three Ounces of stincking and bloody matter about her right eare , and shee seemed some what better and to be at somewhat more ease . The feaver encreased againe , and she fell into a heavie sleepinesse , and lost her speech , and the right side of her face , was drawne up , and she breathed with difficulty , she had also a convulsion and trembling ; both her tongue failed her , and her eyes grew dull , on the ninth day she dyed . But you must note , that though the head be armed with a helmet , yet by the violence of a blow , the Veines , and Arteries may be broken , not onely these which passe through the sutures , but also those which are dispersed betweene the two tables in the Diploe , both that they might binde the Crassa Meninx to the scull , that so the braine might move more freely , as also that they might carry the alimentary juice to the braine wanting marrow , that is , blood to nourish it , as we have formerly shewed in our Anatomie . But from hence proceeds the effluxe of blood running betweene the scull , and membraines , or else betweene the membraines and braine ; the blood congealing there , causeth vehement paine , and the eyes become blinde , vomitting is caused , the mouth of the stomacke suffering together with the braine , by reason of the Nerves of the sixt conjugation , which runne from the braine thither , and from thence are spread over all the capacitie of the ventricle ; whence becomming a partaker of the offence it contracts it selfe , and is presently as it were overturned ; whence first , these things that are conteined therein are expelled , and then such as may flow , or come thither from the neighbouring and communne parts , as the Liver and Gall ; from all which choler , by reason of its naturall levity and velocity , is first expelled and that in greatest plenty ; and this is the true reason of that vomiting , which is caused and usually followes upon fractures of the scull and concussions of the Braine . Within a short while after inflammation seizes upon the membranes and braine it selfe , which is caused by corrupt and putrid blood proceeding from the vessels broken by by the violence of the blow , and so spread over the substance of the braine . Such inflammation communicated to the heart , and whole body by the continuation of the parts , causes a feaver . But a feaver , by altering the braine causes Doting ; to which if stupidity succeed ; the Patient is in very ill case , according to that of Hippocrates ; Stupidity , and doting , are ill in a wound , or blow upon the head . But if to these evills , a sphacell , and corruption of the braine ensue , together with a 〈◊〉 difficulty of breathing , by reason of the disturbance of the Animall fac●… , which from the braine imparts the power of moving to the muscles of the Chest , the instruments of respiration , then death must necessarily follow . A great part of these accidents appeared in King Henry of happy memory , a little before he dyed . He having set in order the affaires of France , and entred into amitie with the neighbouring Princes , desirous to honour the marriages of his daughter , and sister , with the famous and noble exercise of Tilting , and hee himselfe running in the Tilt-yard , with a blunt lance received so great a stroake upon his brest , that with the violence of the blow , the visour of his helmet flew up , and the trunchion of the broken Lance , hit him above the left eye-brow , and the musculous skinne of the fore-head was torne even to the lesser corner of the left eye , many splinters of the same trunchion being strucke into the substance of the fore mentioned eye , the bones being not touched or broken ; but the braine was so moved and shaken , that he dyed the eleaventh day after the hurt . His scull being opened after his death , there was a great deale of blood found betweene the Dura , and Pia Mater , poured forth in the part opposite to the blow , at the middle of the suture of the hinde part of the head ; and there appeared signes by the native colour turned yellow , that the substance of the braine was corrupted , as much as one might cover with ones thumbe . Which things caused the death , of the most Christian King , and not onely the wounding of the eye , as many have falsly thought . For wee have seene many others , who have not dyed of farre more greevous wounds in the eye . The history of the Lord Saint Iohns is of late memory : he in the Tilt-yarde , made for that time before the Duke of Guises house , was wounded with a splinter of a broken Lance , of a fingers length and thicknesse , through the visour of his Helmet , it entring into the Orbe under the eye , and peircing some three fingers bredth deepe into the head ; by my helpe and Gods favour hee recovered , Valeranus and Duretus the Kings Physitions and Iames the Kings Chirurgion assisting me . What shall I say of that great and very memorable wound of Prancis of Loraine the Duke of Guise ? He in the sight of the Citty of Bologne had his head so thrust thorough with a Lance , that the point entring under his right eye by his nose , came out at his necke betweene his eare and the vertebrae , the head or Iron being broken and left in by the violence of the stroke , which stuck there so firmely , that it could not be drawn or plucked forth , without a paire of Smiths pincers . But although the strength & violence of the blow was so great , that it could not be without a fracture of the bones , a tearing and breaking of the Nerves , Veines , Arteries and other parts ; yet the generous Prince by the favour of God recovered . By which you may learne , that many die of small wounds ; and other recover of great , yea very large and desperate ones . The cause of which events is chiefly and primarily to be attributed to God , the author and preserver of mankinde ; but secondarily to the variety and condition of temperaments . And thus much of the commotion or conclussion of the braine ; whereby it happens that although all the bone remaines perfectly whole , yet some veines broken within by the stroake , may cast forth some bloud upon the membranes of the braine , which being there concreate may cause great paine , by reason whereof it blindes the eyes ; if so be that the place can be found against which the paine is , and when the skinne is opened , the bone looke pale , it must presently be cut out , as Celsus hath written . Now it remaines , that we tell you how to make your prognostickes , in all the forementioned fractures of the scull . CHAP. X. Of Prognostickes to be made , in fractures of the scull . VVEE must not neglect any wounds in the head , no not these which cut or bruise but onely the hairy scalpe ; but certainely much lesse , these which are accompanied by a fracture in the scull ; for oft times all horride symptomes follow upon them , and consequently death it selfe , especially in bodies full of ill humors , or of an ill habite , such as are these which are affected with the Lues venerea , leprosie , dropsie , Pthisicke and consumption ; for in these , simple wounds are hardly or never cured ; for union in the cure of wounds , but this is not performed , unlesse by strength of nature , and sufficient store of laudible blood : but those which are sicke of hecticke feavers and consumptions , want store of blood and those bodies which are repleate with ill humors , and of an ill habite have no affluxe or plenty of laudible blood : but all of them want the strength of nature ; the reason is almost the same in those also which are lately recovered of some disease . Those wounds which are brused are more difficult to cure , than those which are cut , When the scul is broken , than the continuity of the flesh lying over it must necessarily be hurt & broken , unlesse it be in a Reso●itus . The bones of children are more soft , thin and replenished with a sanguine humidity , than those of old men , and therefore more subject to putrefaction ; Wherefore the wounds which happen to the bones of children , though of themselves , and their owne nature they may be more easily healed , ( because they are more soft , whereby it comes to passe , that they may bee more easily agglutinated , neither is there fit matter wanting for their agglutination by reason of the plenty of blood laudible both in consistence and quality ) than in old men , whose bones are dryer and harder , and so resist union , which comes by mixture , and their bloud is serous , and consequently a more unfit bond of unitie and agglu●ination ; yet oft times through occasion of the symptomes which follow upon them , that is putrefaction and corruption , which sooner arise in a hot and moyst body , and are more speedily encreased in a soft and tender , they usually are more suspected and difficult to heale . The Patient lives longer of a deadly fracture in the scull , in Winter than in Summer , for that the native heat is more vigorous in that time than in this ; besides , also the humors putrifie sooner in Summer , because unnaturall heat is then easily enflamed and more predominant , as many have observed out of Hippocrates . The Wounds of the braine and of the Meninges or membranes thereof are most commonly deadly , because the action of the muscles of the chest , and others serving for respiration , is divers times disturbed & intercepted , whence death insues . If a swelling happening upon a wound of the head presently vanish away , it is an ill signe , unlesse there be some good reason therefore , as blood-letting , purging , or the use of resolving locall medicines , as may be gathered by Hippocrates in his Aphorismes . If a feaver ensue presently after the beginning of a wound of the head , that is , upon the fourth or seaventh day , which usually happens , you must judge it to bee occasioned by the generating of Pus or Matter , as it is recited by Hippocrates . Neither is such a feaver so much to be feared , as that which happens after the seaventh day , in which time it ought to be determinated ; but if it happen upon the tenth or foureteenth day with cold or shaking , it is dangerous , because it makes us conjecture that there is putrefaction in the braine , the Meninges , or scull , through which occasion it may arise , chiefely if other signes shall also concurre , which may shew any putrifaction , as if the wound shall be pallide and of a faint yellowish colour , as flesh lookes after it is washed . For , as it is in Hippocrates Aphoris . 2. sect . 7. It is an ill signe if the flesh looke livide , when the bone is affected ; for that colour portends the extinction of the heate , through which occasion , the lively , or indifferently red colour of the part , faints and dyes , and the flesh there abouts is dissolved into a viscide Pus or filth . Commonly another worse affect followes hereon , wherein the wound becomming withered and dry , lookes like salted flesh , sends forth no matter , is livide and blacke , whence you may conjecture , that the bone is corrupted , especially if it become rough , whereas it was formerly smooth and plaine ; for it is made rough when Caries or corruption invades it ; but as the Caries encreases , it becomes livide and blacke , sanious matter withall sweating out of the Diploe , as I have observed in many : all which are signes that the native heat is decayed , and therefore death at hand ; but if such a feaver be occasioned from an Erysipelos which is either present or at hand , it is usually lesse terrible . But you shall know by these signes , that the feaver is caused by an Erysipelas & confluxe of cholericke matter ; if it keepe the forme of a Tertian , if the fit take them with coldnes and end in a sweat ; if it be not terminated before the cholerike matter is either converted into Pus or else resolved ; if the lips of the wound be somwhat swollne , as also all the face ; if the eyes be red and fiery ; if the necke and chappes bee so stiffe , that he can scarse bend the one , or open the other ; if there be great excesse of biting and pricking paine , and heate , and that farre greater than in a Phlegmon . For such an Erysipelous disposition generated of thinne and hot blood , chiefely assailes the face , and that for two causes . The first is , by reason of the naturall levity of the cholericke humor ; the other because of the rarity of the skinne of these parts . The cure of such an affect must be performed by two meanes , that is , evacuation , and cooling with humectation . If choler alone cause this tumor , we must easily bee induced to let blood , but we must purge him with medicines evacuating choler . If it be an Erisipelas phlegmonodes , you must draw blood from the Cephalicke veine of that side , which is most affected , alwayes using advise of a phisition . Having used these generall meanes , you must apply refrigerating and humecting things , such as are the juice of Night-shade , Housleeke , Purslaine , Lettuce , Navell wort , Water Lentill , or Ducks-meate , Gourdes ; a liniment made of two handfulls of Sorrel boiled in faire water , then beaten and drawne through a searse , with ointment of Roses , or some vnguent . Populeon added thereto , will bee very commodious . Such and the like remedies must be often and so long renued untill the unnaturall heat be extinguished . But we must be carefull to abstaine from all unctuous and oyly thing , because they may easily be enflamed , and so increase the disease . Next we must come to resolving medicines ; but it is good when anything comes from within , to without ; but on the contrary it is ill , when it returnes from without inwards , as experience and the Authority of Hippocrates testifie : If when the bone shall become purulent , pustles shall breake out on the tongue , by the dropping downe of the acride filth or matter by the holes of the pallate upon the tongue , which lyes under . Now when this symptome appeares , few escape . Also it is deadly when one becomes dumbe and stupid , that is , Apolecticke by a stroake or wound on the head ; for it is a signe that not onely the bone , but also the braine it selfe is hurt . But oft times the hurt of the Braine proceedes so farre , that from corruption it turnes to a Sphacell , in which case , they all have not onely pustles on their tongues , but some of them dye stupide and mute , othersome with a convulsion of the opposite part ; neither as yet have I observed any which have dyed with either of these symptomes , by reason of a wound in the head , who have not had the substance of their braine tainted with a Sphacell , as it hath appeared when their sculls haue beene opened after their death . CHAP. XI . Why , when the braine is hurt by a wound of the head , there may follow a Convulsion of the opposite part . MAny have to this day enquired , but as yet as farre as I know it hath not bin sufficiently explained , why a convulsion in wounds of the head seazes on the part opposite to the blow . Therefore I have thought good to end that controversie in this place . My reason is this , that kinde of Symptome happens in the sound part by reason of emptinesse and drynesse ; but there is a twofold cause , and that wholy in the wounded part , of this emptinesse and drynesse of the sound or opposite part ; to wit , paine ; and the concourse of the spirits and humors thither by the occasion of the wound , and by reason of the paines drawing and natures violently sending helpe to the afflicted part . The sound part exhausted by this meanes both of the spirits and humors , easily falls into a Convulsion . For thus Galen writes ; God the creatour of nature , hath so knit together , the triple spirituous substance of our bodies , with that tye , and league of concord , by the productions of the passages ; to wit of Nerves , Veines , and Arteries , that if one of these forsake any part , the rest presently neglect it , whereby it languisheth , and by little , and little dyes , through defect of nourishment . But if any object that nature hath made the body double , for this purpose , that when one part is hurt , the other remaining safe and sound , might suffice for life and necessity : but I say , this axiome hath no truth in the vessells and passages of the body . For it hath not every where doubled the vessels , for there is but one onely veine , appointed for the nourishment of the braine , and the membranes thereof , which is that they call the Torcular , by which when the left part is wounded , it may exhaust the nourishment of the right and sound part , and though that occasion cause it to have a convulsion , by too much drynesse ; Verily it is true , that when in the opposite parts , the muscles of one kinde are equall in magnitude , strength , and number , the resolution of one part , makes the convulsion of the other by accident ; but it is not so in the braine . For the two parts of the braine , the right and left , each by its selfe performes that which belongs thereto , without the consent , conspiratiou , or commerce of the opposite part ; for otherwise it should follow , that the Palsie properly so called , that is of halfe the body , which happens by resolution , caused either by mollification or obstruction residing in either part of the braine , should inferre together with it a Convulsion of the opposite part . Which notwithstanding dayly experience convinces as false . Wherefore wee must certainely thinke , that in wounds of the head wherein the braine is hurt , that inanition and want of nourishment are the causes , that the sound and opposite part suffers a convulsion . Francis Dalechampius in his French Chirurgiry renders another reason of this question ; That , ( saith he ) the truth of this proposition may stand firme and ratified , we must suppose , that the convulsion of the opposite part mentioned by Hippocrates , doth then onely happen , when by reason of the greatnesse of the inflammation in the hurt part of the braine , which hath already inferred corruption ; and a Gangraene to the braine and membranes thereof , and within a short time is ready to cause a sphacell in the scull , so that the disease must be terminated by death ; for in this defined state of the disease , and these conditions , the sense and motion must necessarily perish in the affected part , as we see it happens in other Gangraenes , through the extinction of the native heate . Besides , the passages of the animall spirit must necessarily bee so obstructed by the greatnesse of such an inflammation or phlegmon , that it cannot flow from thence to the parts of the same side lying there under , and to the neighbouring parts of the braine ; and if it should flow thither , it will be unprofitable to carry the strength and facultie of sense and motion , as that which is infected and changed by admixture of putred and Gangraenous vapours . Whereby it cometh to passe , that the wounded part destitute of sense , is not stirred up to expell that which would be troublesome to it , if it had sense ; wherefore neither are the Nerves thence arising seased upon , or contracted by a Convulsion . It further more comes to passe , that because these same nerves are deprived of the presence and comfort of the animall spirit , and in like manner the parts of the same side , drawing from thence their sense and motion are possessed with a palsie ; for a palsie is caused either by cutting or obstruction of a Nerve , or the madefaction , or mollification thereof by a thinne and watry humor , or so affected by some vehement distemper , that it cannot receive the Animall spirit . But for the opposite part and the convulsion thereof , it is knowne and granted by all , that a convulsion is caused either by repletion which shortens the Nerves by distending them into bredth , or by inanition , when as the native and primitive heate of the Nerves being wasted , their proper substance becomming dry is wrinckled up and contracted ; or else it proceedes from the vellication , and acrimonie of some vapour , or sanious and biting humor , or from vehemencie of paine . So wee have knowne the falling sicknesse caused by a venenate exhalation carried from the foote to the braine . Also wee know that a convulsion , is caused in the puncture of the Nerves , when as any acride and sanious humor is shut up therein , the orifice thereof being closed ; but in wounds of the Nerves when any Nerve is halfe cut , there happens a convulsion by the bitternesse of the paine . But verily in the opposite part , there are manifestly two of these causes of a convulsion ; that is to say , a putride and carionlike vapour , exhaling from the hurt , and Gangraenate part of the braine ; and also a virulent acride and biting Sauies , or filth , sweating into the opposite sound part , from the affected and Gangraenous ; the malignitie of which Sanies , Hippocrates desirous to decipher , in reckoning up the deadly signes of a wounded head , hath expressed it by the word Ichor ; and in his booke of fractures he hath called this humor Dacryodes et non Pyon . [ that is , weeping and not digested . ] Therefore it is no mervaile if the opposite and sound part endewed with exquisite and perfect sense , and offended by the flowing thereto of both the vaporours and sanious matter , using its own force , contend and labour as much as it can , for the expulsion of that which is trouble somethereto . This labouring or concussion is followed ( as we see in the falling sicknesse ) by a convulsion , as that which is undertaken in vaine , death being now at hand ; and nature over-ruled by the disease . Thus ( saith Dalechampius ) must we in my judgement determine of that proposition of Hippocrates and Avicen . But he addes further , in wounds of the head , which are not deadly , practitioners observe that sometimes the hurt part is taken with the palsie , and the sound with a convulsion ; otherwhiles on the contrary , the wounded part is seazed by a Convulsion and the sound by a Palsie ; otherwhiles both of them by a convulsion or Palsie ; and somewhiles the one of them by a convulsion or Palsie , the other being free from both affects ; the causes of all which belong not to this place to explaine . Thus much Dalechampius . CHAP. XII . A Conclusion of the deadly signes in the Wounds of the head . NOw that we may returne to our former discourse ; you may certainely foretell the patient will dye ; when his reason and judgement being perverted , hee shall talke idly , when his memory failes him ; when he cannot governe his tongue , when his sight growes darke and dimme , his eares deafe , when he would cast himselfe headlong from his bed , or else lyes therein without any motion ; when he hath a continnuall feaver with a delirium , when the tongue breakes out in pustles , when it is chopt , and become blacke , by reason of too much drynesse ; when the wound growes dry , and casts forth little or no matter , when as the colour of the wound which was formerly fresh , is now become like salted flesh yellow and pale ; when the Vrine , and other excrements are supprest ; when the Palsie , convulsion , apoplexie ; and lastly often sowning , with a small and unequall pulse , invade him . All such signes sometimes appeare presently after the wound , otherwhiles some few dayes after ; therefore when as the braine is hurt and wounded by the violence of the incision , or fissure , of the contusion , compression , puncture , concussion or any other fracture , the forementioned signes appeare presently in the first dayes ; but when they doe not appeare till many dayes after the blow , you may know that they rise and appeare , by reason of an inflammation and phlegmon in the braine , occasioned by the putrefaction of the blood poured forth upon it . But we must observe this by the way , which also belongs to the prognostickes , that flesh is easily regenerated , and restored in all parts of the head , except in that part of the forehead , which is a little above that which lyes betweene the eye-browes , so that it will be ulcerated ever after , and must be covered with a plaister . I beleeve that , in that place there is an internall cavity in the bone , full of ayre which goes to the sive-like bones of the nose , by which the growth of flesh may be hindered ; or else that the bone is very dense or compact in that place , so that there can scarse sufficient juice sweat forth , which may suffise for the regeneration of flesh ; adde hereunto a great confluxe of excrements flowing to this ulcer , which should otherwise bee evacuated by the eyes and nose , which hinder by that meanes the drynesse of the ulcer , and consequently the healing thereof . Hence certainely it comes to passe , that if you desire the patient thus affected to breathe , shutting his mouth and nose , the ayre or breath will come forth of the ulcer with such force , as it will easily blow forth a lighted candle of an indifferent bignesse held thereto . Which thing I protest , I observed in a certaine man , whom I was forced to trepan in that place , by reason the bone of the forehead was broken and depressed . CHAP. XIII . Of salutarie signes in wounds of the head . BVt on the contrary these are salutary signes , when the patient hath no feaver , is in his right minde , is well at the application or taking of any thing , sleepes well , hath his belly soluble , the wound lookes with a fresh and lively colour , casts forth digested and laudible matter , the Crassa Meniux hath its motion free and no way hindered . Yet we must note , which also is observed by the Ancients and confirmed by experience ; that we must thinke none past danger , and free from all chance , untill the hundreth day be past . Wherefore the Physitian ought so long to have a care of his patient , that is , to consider how he behaves and governes himselfe in meate , drinke , sleepe , venerie and other things . But let the Patient diligently avoyd and shunne cold , for many when they have beene cured of wounds of the head , by carelesse taking cold have beene brought into danger of their lives . Also you must know that the Callus whereby the bones of the scull are knit together , requires almost the space of fortie or fifty dayes to its perfect coagmentation and concretion . Though in very deed one cannot set downe a certaine number of dayes , by reason of the variety of bodies , or tempers . For it is sooner finished in young men , and more slowly in old ; And thus much may serve for prognostickes . Now will we treat as breefely and perspicuously as we can of the cure both in generall and particular ; wherefore beginning with the generall we will first prescribe a convenient diet by the moderate use of the sixe things not naturall . CHAP. XIIII . Of the generall cure of a broken scull , and of the Symptomes usually happening thereupon . THe first cure must bee , to keepe the patient in a temperate aire ; and if so bee , that it bee not such of it selfe and its owne proper nature , it must be corrected by Art. As in winter he must have a cleare fire made in his chamber , lest the smoake cause sneesing and other accidents ; and the windowes and doores must be kept shut to hinder the approach of the cold ayre and winde . All the time the wound is kept open to bee drest , some body standing by shall hold a chafendish full of coales or a heated Iron barre over the wound , at such a distance , that a moderate heate may passe thence to the wound ; and the frigidity of the encompassing ayre may be corrected by the breathing of the diffused heate . For cold according to the opinion of Hippocrates , is an enemie to the Braine , Bones , Nerves , and spinall marrow ; it is also hurtfull to ulcers , by suppressing their excrements , which supprest doe not onely hinder suppuration , but also by corrosion makes them sinuous . Therefore Galen rightly admonisheth us , to keep cold from the braine , not only in the time of Trepaning , but also afterwards . For there can no greater , nor more certaine harme befall the fractured scull , than by admitting the aire , by such as are unskilfull . For if the ayre should be hotter than the braine , then it could not thence be refrigerated ; but if the braine should be layd open to the ayre , in the midst of Summer , when it is at the hottest , yet would it be refrigerated , and unlesse it were releeved with hot things , take harme : this is the opinion of Galen , whereby you may understand that many who have their sculls broken , dye more through default of skill in the curing , than by the greatnesse of the fracture . But ( when the wound is bound up with the pledgets , clothes , and rowlers as is fit ) if the ayre chance to be more hot , than the patient can well endure , let it be amended by sprinkling , and strawing the chamber with cold water , oxycrate , the branches of Willowes and Vine . Neither is it sufficient to shunne the too cold ayre , unlesse also you take heed of the over light , chiefely untill such time as the most feared and maligne symptomes are past . For a too great light dissipates the spirits , encreases paine , strengthens the feaver and symptomes . Hippocrates wholy forbids wine , therefore the patient in steed thereof must drinke , Barly water , faire water boyled and tempered with Iulep of Roses , syrupe of Violets , vinegar and the like : water wherein bread crummes have beene steeped , water and sugar , with a little juyce of Lemons , or pomecitron added thereto , and such like as the abilitye and taste of the patient shall require . Let him continue such drinkes , until he be free from maligne symptomes , which usually happen within foureteene dayes . His meat shall be pappe , ptisan , shunning Almond milkes ; ( for Almonds are sayd to fill the head with vapours and cause paine ) stued damaske Prunes , Raisons and Currance , seasoned with sugar , and a little cinamon ( which hath a wonderful power to comfort the stomack , and revive and exhilarate the spirits ) Chickens , Pidgeons , Veale , Kid , Leverets , birds of the fields , Pheasons , blacke-birds , Turtles , Partridges , Thrushes , Larkes and such like meates of good digestion , boiled with lettuce , purslaine , sorrell , borage , buglosse , succory , endive and the like , are thought very convenient in this case . If he desire at any time to feed on these meates roasted , he may , only dipping them in verjuice , in the acide juices of Oranges , Citrons , Lemons , or Pomegranets , sometimes in one , and sometimes in another , according to his taste and ability . If any have a desire to eate fish , he must make choyce of Troutes , Gudgions , Pikes and the like , which live in running and cleare waters , and not in muddy ; hee shall eschew all cold sallets and pulse , because they flye up and trouble the head : it will be convenient after meate to use common drige powder ; or Aniseed , Fennell-seed or Coriander comfits , also conserve of Roses , or Marmilate of Quinces to shut up the orifice of the Ventricle , lest the head should bee offended with vapoures arising from thence . Children must eate often , but sparingly ; for children cannot fast so long as those which are elder , because their naturall heate is more strong , wherefore they stand in neede of more nourishment ; so also in winter all sorts of people require more plentifull nourishment , for that then their stomackes are more hot than in Summer . When the foureteenth day is past , if neither a feaver , nor any thing else forbid , hee may drinke wine moderately , and by little and little , encrease his dyet , but that respectively to each ones nature , strength and custome . He shall shunne , as much as in him lyes , sleepe on the day time , unlesse it happen that a Phlegmon seaze upon the braine or Meninges . For in this case it will bee expedient to sleepe on the day time , especially from morning till noone , for in this season of the day , as also in the spring blood is predominant in the body , according to the opinion of Hippocrates . For it is so vulgarly knowne , that it need not be spoken , that the blood when wee are awake is carryed into the habite and surface of the body ; but on the contrary by sleepe it is called into the noble parts , the Heart and Liver . Wherefore if that the blood by the force of the Sunne casting his beames upon the earth , at his rising is carryed into the habite of the body , should againe bee more and more diffused by the strength and motion of watching , the inflammation in the braine and Meninges would be much encreased . Wherefore it will bee better , especially then to stay by sleepe the violence of the blood running into the habite of the body , when it shall seeme to rage and more violently to affect that way . Watching must in like manner be moderate ; for too much depraves the temper of the braine and of the habit of the whole body ; it causes crudities , paines and heavinesse of the head , and makes the wounds dry and maligne . But if the patient cannot sleepe by reason of the vehemencie of the inflammation of the braine and Meninges , Galen wishes , to wash , besmeare and annoint the head , nose , temples and eares with refrigerating and humecting things , for these stupifie , and make drowsie the Braine and membranes thereof , being more hot than they ought to be . Wherefore for this purpose let the temples bee anointed with Vnguentum populeon , or Vnguentum Rosatum with a little rose vinegar , or oxycrate ; Let a spunge moistened in the decoction of white or blacke poppie seed , of the rinds of the rootes of Mandrages , of the seedes of Henbane , lettuce , purslaine , plantaine , night-shade and the like . He may also have a broath or barly creame , into which you may put an emulsion made of the seedes of white poppye , or let him have a potion made with ℥ j. or ℥ iss . of the syrupe of poppie , with ℥ ij . of lettuce water ; Let the patient use these things 4 houres after meate , to procure sleepe . For sleepe doth much helpe concoction , it repaires the effluxe of the triple substance caused by watching , aswageth paine , refresheth the weary , mitigates anger and sorrow , restores the depraved reason , so that for these respects it is absolutely necessary that the patient take his naturall rest . If the patient shall bee plethoricke , let the plenitude be lessened by blood-letting , purging and a slender diet , according to the discretion of the Phisition who shall oversee the cure . But we must take heed of strong purgations , in these kindes of wounds , especially at the beginning , lest the feaver , inflammation , paine , and other such like symptomes be increased by stirring up the humors . Phlebotomie according to Galens opinion , must not onely be made respectively to the plenty of blood , but also agreeable to the greatnesse of the present disease , or that which is to come , to divert , and draw backe that humor which flowes downe , by a way contrary to that which is impact in the part ; and which must be there evacuated , or drawne to the next . Wherefore for example , if the right side of the head be wounded , the Cephalicke veine of the right arme shall be opened , unlesse a great Plethora or plenitude cause us to open the Basilica , or Median , yet if neither of them can be fitly opened , the Basilica may bee opened , although the body is not plethoricke . The like course must be observed in wounds of the left side of the head ; for that is farre better by reason of the straightnesse of the fibers , than to draw blood on the opposite side ; in performance whereof you must have diligent care of the strength of the patient , still feeling his pulse , unlesse a Physition be present , to whose judgement you must then commit all that businesse . For the pulse is , in Galens opinion , the certainest shewer of the strength . Wherefore we must consider the changes and inequalities thereof , for as soone as we finde it to become lesser and more slow , when the fore-head beginnes to sweate a little , when he feeles a paine at his heart , when he is taken with a desire to vomit , or goe to stoole , or with yawning , and when hee shall change his colour and his lips looke pale , then you must stop the blood as speedily as you can ; otherwise there will be danger lest hee poure forth his life together with his blood . Then he must bee refreshed with bread steeped in wine , and put into his mouth , and by rubbing his temples and nosethrilles with strong vinegar , and by lying upon his backe . But the part shall bee eased and freed from some portion of the impact and conjunct humor by gently scarifying the lippes of the wound , or applying of Leaches . But it shall bee diverted , by opening these veines which are nighest to the wounded part , as the Vena Puppis , or that in the middest of the forehead , or of the temples , or these which are under the tongue ; besides also cupping-glasses shal be applied to the shoulders sometimes , with scarification , sometimes without ; neither must strong , and long frictions with course clothes , of all the whole body , the head excepted , be omitted during the whole time of the cure , for these will be available , though but for this , that is ; to draw backe and dissipate by insensible transpiration the vapours which otherwise would ascend into the head , which matters certainly in a body that lyes still and wants both the use and benefit of accustomed exercise , are much increased . But it shall bee made manifest by this following and notable example , how powerfull blood-letting is , to lessen and mitigate the inflammation of the Braine , or the membranes thereof in wounds of the head . I was lately called into the suburbs of Saint German , there to visite a young man twenty eight yeeres old , who lodged there in the house of Iohn Martiall , at the signe of Saint Michaell . This young man , was one of the houshold servants of Master Doucador , the steward of the Lady Admirall of Brion . He fell downe headlong upon the left Bregma , upon a marble pavement , whence he received a contused wound , without any fracture of the scull , and being he was of a sanguine temperature , by occasion of this wound , a feaver tooke him on the seaventh day with a continuall delirium and inflammation of phlegmonous tumor of the wounded Pericranium . This same tumor possessing his whole head and necke by continuation and sympathy of the parts , was growne to such a bignesse , that his visage was so much altred , that his friends knew him not ; neither could he speake , heare , or swallow any thing but what was very liquide . Which I observing , although I knew , that the day past , which was the eight day of his disease , he had foure saucers of blood taken from him by Germaine Agace Barber-surgion of the same suburbs ; yet considering the integrity and constancie of the strength of the patient , I thought good to bleed him againe ; wherefore I drew from him foureteene saucers at that one time ; when I came to him the day after , and saw that neither the feaver , nor any of the fore mentioned symptomes were any whit remitted , or aswaged , I forthwith tooke from him foure saucers more , which in all made two & twenty ; the day following when I had observed , that the symptomes were no whit lessened , I durst not presume by my owne onely advice , to let him the fourth time blood as I desired . Wherefore I brought unto him , that most famous Physition Doctor Violene , who as soone as he felt his pulse , knowing by the vehemencie thereof , the strength of the Patient , and moreover considering the greatnesse of the inflammation and tumor which offered its selfe to his sight , hee bid mee presently take out my Lancet and open a veine . But I lingred on set purpose , and told him , that hee had already twenty two saucers of blood taken from him : Then sayd he , Grant it be so , and though more have beene drawne , yet must we not therefore desist from our enterprise , especially seeing the two chiefe Indications of blood-letting yet remaine , that is , the greatnesse of the disease , and the constant strength of the Patient . I being glad of this , tooke three saucers more of blood , hee standing by , and was ready to take more but that he wished mee to differ it untill the after noone ; wherefore returning after dinner I filled two saucers more , so that in all , this young man to his great benefit , lost twenty seaven saucers of blood at five times , within the space of foure dayes . Now the ensuing night was very pleasing to him , the feaver left him about noone , the tumor grew much lesse , the heat of the inflammation was aswaged in all parts , except in his eyelids , and the lappes of his eares , which being ulcerated cast forth a great quantitie of Pus or matter . I have recited this history purposely , to take away the childish feare which many have to draw blood in the constant strength of the patient , and that it might appeare how speedy and certaine a remedy it is in inflammations of the head and braine . Now to returne from whence we digressed , you must note that nothing is so hurtfull in factures and wounds of the head , as venery ; not onely at that time the disease is present , but also long after the cure thereof . For great plenty of spirits are conteined in a small quantity of seed , & the greatest part thereof flowes from the braine ; hence therefore all the faculties , but chiefly the Animall , are resolved , whence I have divers times observed death to ensue in small wounds of the head , yea when they have beene agglutinated and united . All passions of the minde must in like sort be avoided , because they by contraction and dissipation of the spirits cause great trouble in the body and minde . Let a place be chosen for the Patient as farre from noise as can be , as from the ringing of bells , beatings and knocking 's of Smithes , Coopers , and Carpenters , and from high-wayes through which they use to drive Coaches ; for noyse encreases paine , causes a feaver , and brings many other symptomes . I remember when I was at Hisdin at the time that it was beseiged by the forces of Charles the fifth , that when the wall beaten with the Cannon , the noise of the Ordinance caused grievous torment to all those which were sicke , but especially those that were wounded on their heads , so that they would say , that they thought at the discharging of every Cannon that they were cruelly strucken with staves on that part which was wounded ; and verily their wounds were so angred herewith , that they bledde much , and by their paine and feavers encreased , were forced with much sighing to breathe their last . Thus much may serve to be spoken of the cure in generall , now we will out of the monuments of the ancients , treate of the particular . CHAP. XV. Of the particular cure of Wounds of the head , and of the musculous skinne . LEt us beginne with a simple wound , for whose cure the Chirurgion must propose one onely scope , to wit , Vnion ; for unlesse the wound pierce to the scull , it is cured like other wounds of the fleshy parts of our bodies . But if it be compound , as many wayes as it is complicate , so many indications shew themselves . In these the chiefest care must bee had of the more urgent order and cause . Therefore if the wound shall be simple and superficiary , then the haire must first bee shaven away , then aplaister applied made of the white of an egge , bole Armenicke and Aloes . The following day you must apply Emplastrum de Ianua , or else de gratia Dei , untill the wound be perfectly healed . But if it be deeper and penetrate even to the Pericranium , the Chirurgion shall not doe amisse , if at the second dressing he apply a digestive medicine ( as they call it ) which may be made of Venice Turpentine , the yolkes of egges , oyle of Roses and a little saffron , and that shall be used so long , untill the wound come to maturation ; for then you must adde honey of Roses and Barly floure to the digestive . Hence must we passe to these medicines , into whose composition no oyly , or unctious bodies enters , such as this ; ℞ Terebinth . venetae ℥ ij . syrupi rosar . ℥ j. anʒss . Let them all be incorporated and made into an unguent , which shall be perfectly regenerated ; then it must bee cicatrised with this following powder . ℞ an.ʒj. Misceantur simul & fiat puluis : but if the wound be so large that it require a suture , it shall have so many stitches with a needle , as need shall seeme to require . Whilest I was at Hisdin , a certaine soldier , by falling of the earth whilest he undermined , had the Hairy scalpe so pressed downe even to the Pericranium , and so wholy separated from the beginning of the hinde part of his head , even to his forehead , that it hung over his face . I went about the cure in this manner ; I first washt all the wound with wine , a little warmed , that so I might wash away the congealed blood mixed with the earth ; then I dryed it with a soft linnen cloth , and laid upon it Venice Turpentine mixed with a little Aqua Vitae wherein I had dissolved some Sanguis Draeconis , Mastich and Aloes ; then I restored the hanging skinne to its former place , and there stayed it with some stitches being neither too strait , 〈◊〉 nor too close together , for feare of paine and inflammation , ( which two chiefely happen whilest the wound comes to suppuration ) but onely as much as should serve to stay it on every side , and to keepe forth the ayre , which by its entrance doth much harme to wounds : the lower sides of the wound , I filled with somewhat long and broad tents , that the matter might have passage forth . Then I applyed this following cataplasme to all the head . ℞ , farinae bord . & fabarum an ℥ vj. rosatiʒiij , aceti quantum sufficit , fiat cataplasma ad formam pultis ; this hath a faculty to dry , coole , repell mitigate paine and inflammation , and stay bleeding . I did not let him bood , because hee had bled much , especially at certaine arteries which were broken neere his temples ; he being dressed after this manner grew well in a short time . But if the wound bee made by the biting of a wilde beast , it must bee handled after another manner , as shall appeare by this following history . As many people on a time stood looking upon the Kings Lyons , who were kept in the Tilt-yard at Paris for the delight of King Henry the second , and at his charges : it happened that one of the feircest of them broke the things wherein he was tyed , and leaping amongst the company , he with his pawes threw to the ground a Girle of some twelve yeeres old , and taking her head in his mouth , with his teeth wounded the musculous skinne in many places , yet hurt not the scull . She scarse at length delivered by the Master of the Lyons from the jawes of Death and the Lyon , was committed to the cure of Rowland Claret Chirurgion ; who was there present by chance at the sametime ; some few dayes after , I was was called to visite her ; she was in a feaver , her head , shoulders , brest and all the places where the Lyon had set his teeth , or nailes , were swolne , all the edges of the wounds were livide , and did flow with a watrish , acride , virulent , cadaverous , darke greene and stinking matter , so that I could scarse endure the smell thereof ; she was also opprest with pricking , biting and very great paine ; which I observing , that old saying came into my minde which is : That all wounds made by the bitings of beasts , or of men also , doe somewhat participate of poyson . Wherefore there must principally great care bee had of the venenate impression left in the wounds by the nailes and teeth , and therefore such things must bee applyed , as have power to orecome poison . Wherefore I scarrifyed the lips of the wounds in divers places , and applyed Leaches to sucke out the venenate blood , and ease the inflammation of the parts , then I made a Lotion of Aegyptiacum , Treacle and Mithridate after the following manner . ℞ . Mithrid . ℥ j theriac . ℥ ij . agyptiac . ℥ ss dissolvantur omnia cum aqua vitae , & Cardui ben . Let the wounds be fomented and washed with it warme ; besides also Treacle and Mith●idate were put in all the medicines which were either applyed or put into the wound ; and also of the same with the conserves of Roses and Buglosse dissolved in the water of Sorrell and Carduus benedictus , potions were made to strengthen the heart and vindicate it from maligne vapours . For which purpose also this following Epithema was applyed to the region of her heart . ℞ . aquae rosar . & nenuphar , an . ℥ iiij . aceti scillitici ℥ j. corallorum , santalorum alborum & rubrorum , rosar rub . pulveris spodij . an . ℥ j. Mithridatij , theriacae , an . ʒij . ijcrociʒ , j. dissolve them altogether , make an Epitheme and apply it to the heart with a scarlet cloth or spunge , and let it bee often renued . Verily she drest after this manner , and the former remedies but once used , paine , inflammation and all the maligne symptomes were much lessened ; to conclude shee recovered , but lingred and was leane some two yeares after , yet at lengh she was perfectly restored to her health and former nature . By which you may understand , that simple wounds must be handled after another manner , than these which have any touch of poison . But now that we may prosecute the other affects of the hairy scalpe ; say that it is contused with a blow without a wound , that which must bee first and alway done , ( that so the affect may better appeare , and the remedies which are applyed may take more effect ) the haire must be shaven away , and at the first dressing a repelling medicine applyed , such as is this following Oxyrhodinum . ℞ . ol . ros . ℥ iij. album . ovorum nu . ij . an.ʒj. Let them be all incorporated , and make a medicine for the formeruse , or in steed thereof , you may apply the cataplasme prescribed before consisting of Farina hordei , sabaru● , aceto & oleo rosaceo . But such medicines must be often renued . When the paine and defluxion are appeased , wee must use discussing medicines for the dissipation of that humor which remaines impacted in the part ; ℞ Emplastri de mucilagin . ʒij . oxicrocei , & emp. de meliloto , an . ℥ j. olei chamaem . & anethi , an . ℥ ss . malaxentur simul & fiat emplastrum ad usum dictum . Such a fomentation will also be good . ℞ vini rub . lib. iiij . lixiuij . com . lib. ij . nuces cupressi contus . nu . x. pul . myrtillorum ℥ j. rosar rub . absinth . fol. salviae , majoranae , staechados , florum chamaem . melil . an . M. ss . aluminis rochae , radicis cyperi , calami aromatici an . ℥ ss . bulliant omnia simul , and make a decoction to foment the grieved part . After somewhat a long fomenting it , whereby it may the better discusse , dry and exhaust the concrete humor ; the head must be dryed & more discussing things applyed such as the Cerate described by Vigo called de minio , which hath an emollient and digestive faculty in this forme . ℞ Olei chamam . lilior . an . ℥ x. olei mastich . ℥ ij . pinguedinis vervecis lib. j. litharg . auri , ℥ viij . minij ℥ ij . vini boni cyathum unum , bulliant omnia simul baculo agitando , primum quidem lento igne , mox verò luculentiore , donectot● massa colorem nigrum vel subnigrum contrahat ; adde in fine cocturae Terebinth . lib. s . pulveris mastich . ℥ ij . gum . elemi . ℥ j. cerae quantum sufficit , bulliant rursus una ebullitione & fiat empl . molle . But if the humor be not thus discussed , but onely grow soft , then the tumor must be quickely opened , for when the flesh is inflamed and putrifyed through occasion of the conteined humor , the bone under it putrifies also by the contagion of the inflammation and the actimony of the matter falling upon the bone . When you have opened it , wash away the filth of the ulcer with this following detersive medicine . ℞ syrupi ros . & absinth . an . ℥ j. terebinth . ℥ iss . pul . ireos , aloes , mastich● , myrrhae , farinae , hordei an . ʒss . In steed here of if there be great putrifaction Aegyp●●a . either by it selfe , or mixt with an equall quantity of Vnguenium apostolorum may be put into the ulcer . When the ulcer is clensed it will be time to use scarcotike and cicatrizing medicines . CHAP. XVI . Of the particular cure of a fractured or broken scull . IF the scull be be broken , so that it be needefull to trepan it , or to elevate and lift it up , or scrape it away , the musculous skinne being cut as wee formerly noted , the Pericranium shall be plucked from the scull , as wee sayd before ; which because it can hardly bee done without great paine , by reason of its exquisite sense and connexion with the membranes of the braine , we must labour to mittigate the paine for feare of inflammation and other accidents . Therefore the first dressing ended and the corners of the wound drawn each from other ; at the second dressing put to the wound , a digestive ( as they terme it ) made of the yolke of an egge , and oyle of Roses , but you must apply no humide thing to the bone , because we desire to keepe it sound and whole . For Galens opinion is , that bared bones must not be touched with unctuous things , but rather on the contrary all dry things must bee applyed to them , which may consume the superfluous humidity . Therefore we must lay some linte and the cephalicke powders which we shall hereafter describe , upon the bone we intend to preserve , and must ha●e diligent care that it be not offended either by the the ayre , or touch of humide medicines . You must in Trepaning have a speciall care of the Crassa Meniux . For I have often observed a great quantity of blood to have flowed from some broken vessell , which adhered to the second Table : neither must we presently and forthwith stay such bleeding , but suffer it to flow according to the plenitude and strength of the patient ; for thus the feaver , and together therewith the rest of the symptomes are diminished . For in the opinion of Hippocrates , in every greene wound it is good to cause often bleeding , except in the bellies ; for thus the vehemencie of paine , inflammation and other accidents will bee lesse troublesome ; also it is not amisse too for old ulcers to bleed much , for so they are freede from the burden of the impact humors . When you thinke it hath bled sufficiently , it may be stanched with this following medicine described by Galen . ℞ Aloesʒij , thuris , mastiches an . ʒiss . albuminua overum nu . ij . agitentur simul cum pilis leporinis minutim incisis , fiat medicamentum . When the bleeding is stayed , you shall for the aswaging of paine , droppe upon the Meniux some Pidgions blood , yet warme by opening a Veine under the wing , then it shall bee strewed ouer with this following powder , ℞ an.ʒj. Misce , fiat pulvis subtilis . Also you may make an irrigation with Rose Vinegar , or some repelling medicine ; such as is a cataplasme ex farinis , & olc● rosacco . Which may bee applyed untill the fourth day to aswage and mittigate paine . Vigoes Cerate will be of good use in this case , as that which in my opinion is most fit for fractures of the scull , because it drawes powerfully , resolves and dries moderately , and by reason of the smell refreshes the animall spirits , and strengthens the braine and membranes thereof , as you may easily perceive by things which enter into the composition thereof . ℞ Oleiros . Omph. resinaepini , gummi Elemi . an ℥ ij . Mastiches ℥ iss . pinguedinis vervecis castrati ℥ ijss . foliorum beton . caprifol . anthos an . M. j. ammoniaciʒss . tinctorumʒx . liquata pinguedine terenda terantur , & ammoniacum simul cum aceto fcillitico , eliquetur ; deinde bulliant omnia simul in lib. ij . vini boni , lento igne usque ad consumptionem vini , deinde exprimantur ; cum expressione addantur terebinth , Ven. ℥ iiij . cerae albae quantum susficit , fiat cerotum molle ad usum praedictum . Also let the necke , and all the spine of the backe bee annointed with a liniment , which hath force of mollifing the Nerves , lest they should suffer convulsion ; such is this . ℞ Rutae , marrubij , rorismar . ebulor , saluia , herb . paralys . an . M. s . rad . Ireos , cyperi , baccarum lauri . an . ℥ j. florum chamae . melil . hyperici , an . M. j. pistentur & macerentur omnia in vino albo per noctem , deinàe coquantur in vase duplici cum olei lumbricorum , liliorum , de terebinthina , axungiae , anseris & hum . an . ℥ ij usque ad consumptionem vini , postea colentur & in colatura adde terebinth . venet . ℥ iij. vitaeʒss . cerae quantum sufficit fiat linimentum secundum artem . But when the paine is aswaged , we must abstaine from all such unctuous things , lest they make the wound become sordide and maligne , and putrifie the adjacent parts , and ; consequently the Crassa Meninx and scull ; for the integrity of all parts may be preserved by their like , and such are dry things in a fracture of the scull . Wherefore all humide and oyely things must be shunned in the cure thereof , unlesse peradventure there shall bee some neede to mitigate paine and bring the humor to suppuration . For according to Galen , wee are oft forest for a time to omit the proper cure of the disease , so to resist the symptomes ; furthermore Hippocrates would have us not to foment the scull , no not with wine , but if we doe , to let it be but with very little . Vidius interprets that little to be , when there is feare of inflammation ; for wine if it be red , tart and astringent , hath a repressing refrigerating and drying facultie : for otherwise all wine although it heates and dries by its faculty , yet it actually humects and cooles , both which are very hurtfull in wounds of the head , or a fractured scull , especially when the bone is bare ; for from too much cooling of the braine there is feare of a convulsion , or some other evill symptome . Wherefore let this be ratified , that is , We must not use humide and unctuous medicines in wounds of the head , except for curing of an inflammation , or the mitigation of paine caused thereby . Therefore let the bared scull bee strewed with catagmaticke and cephalicke powders , ( being so called by the ancients , for that they are convenient and good in fractures of the scull & the rest of the bones ) for by their drynesse they consume the superfluous humiditie , and by that meanes helpe nature in the separating of the broken bones , and the regenerating of flesh . Such pouders usually consist of such things as these ensuing . Thus , radix Iridos florent . farina Hordei , & Ervi , pulvis Aloes Hepatica , sanguis Draconis , mastiche , Myrrha , rad . Aristolochiae , Gentianae : and generally all such simples as have a drying and an abstergent faculty without biting ; but you must not use these things before the paine , inflammation and apostumation bee past ; that is then , when the membranes must be clensed , the bones scaled , and the flesh generated . For the scull by how much it is the dryer , by so much it requires and more easily endures more powerfull and dryer medicines , than the Dura Mater or Pericranium , as that which in quicknesse of sense comes farre short of these two . Wherefore when you would apply the forementioned cephalicke pouders to the Meninges , they must be associated and mixed with honey , syrupe of roses or of wormewood and such other like , that so their too violently drying faculty may be alayed and tempered . CHAP. XVII . Why we use Trepaning , in the Fractures of the scull . THere are foure causes of this remedy . The first is , to raise up the deprest bones , and take forth their fragments , which presse upon the Meninges , or also upon the substance of the braine . The second is , that the Sanies or matter may bee evacuated , clensed , wasted , and dryed up , which by the breaking of any vessell is poured forth upon the Membraines , whereby they are , and not they onely , but the Braine also is in great danger of corruption . The third is , for the fitter application of medicines , convenient for the wound and fracture . The fourth is , that so we may have something whereby we may supply the defect of a Repelling Ligature , and such an one as may hinder defluxions ; for such a Ligature cannot take place here as it may in the other parts of the body , by reason of the Sphaericall or Round figure of the head , which doth not easily admit binding ; and then the density and hardnesse of the interposed scull is a meanes that the vessells lying under it ( by which usually the defluxion comes ) cannot easily be bound with a rowler sufficiently to repell the running blood . And the externall vessells , ( to whom the force of the Ligature may come ) cannot bee bound without great paine , and danger of Inflammation . For by such a compression the pulsation of the Arteries would be intercepted , and the effluxe of the suliginous excrements which useth to passe through the sutures of the scull , would be supprest , by reason of the constriction of these sutures . Besides also , the blood would thus bee forced from the wounded part without , to within into the Membranes and Braine ; whence paine , Inflammation , a Feaver , Abscesse , Convulsion , Palsie , Apoplexie , and lastly death it selfe would ensue . And these are the chiefe causes , that Trepaning is necessary in fractures of the scull , and not so in the fractures of other bones . But before you apply or put to your Trepan , the Patient must bee fitly placed or seated , and a double cloth must be many times wrapped about his head , and then his head must be so laid , or pressed upon a Cushion or pillow , that when you come to your operation , it may not sinke downe any further , but remaine firme and steddy . Then you must stoppe the patients cares with Cotton-wooll , that so hee may not heare the noise made by the Trepan , or any other Instrument . But before you put to your Trepan the bone must be pierced with an Instrument , having a three square point , that so it may bee the more speedily and certainely perforated The point thereof must be no bigger then the pin of the Trepan , that so the Trepan which is forthwith to bee applyed may stand the more firmer , and not play to and againe in too wide a hole . The shape of this Instrument is not much different from a Gimblet , but that the point is three-square , and not twined like a screw ; as you may perceive , by this following figure . A Gimblet or peircer to perforate the scull , before the setting too of the Trepan . A. Shewes the handle . B. The points which may be screwed and fitted into the handle . CHAP. XVIII . A description of Trepans . TRepans are round sawes , which cut the bone circularly more or lesse according to their greatnesse ; they must have a pinne standing in the middle a little further out than their teeth , so to stay and hold fast the Trepan that it stirre neither to this side nor that , untill it bee entred and you have cut through the first table at the least : then you must take forth the pinne , lest going quite through the bone , it may pricke or hurt the Crassa Meninx . Wherefore when you have taken forth the pinne , you may safely turne it about untill you have cut through both the tables ; Your Trepans must also have a cappe , or some what to engirt or encompasse them , lest no way hindred they cut more of the bone than we would , and in conclusion runne into the Meninx . They must also be anointed with oyle , that so they may cut the more readily and gently ; for thus Carpenters use to grease their sawes . But you must , during the time of the operation , often dippe them in cold water , lest the bone by attrition become too hot : for all hard solide bodies by quicke and often turning about , become hot ; but the bone made more hot and dry , is altered and changeth its nature , so that after it is cut , more of it scailes and falls away . Now you must know that the bone , which is touched with the Trepan , or the Aire , alwayes casts off scailes , for the speedier helping forwards whereof , you must strew upon it pouders made of Rocket , Briony , wilde Coucumber and Aristolochia roots . When the bone is sufficiently scaled let this following powder be put upon it , which hath a faculty to cover the bone with flesh , and to harden it with drynesse convenient to its kinde . ℞ an.ʒj. Flesh being by this meanes generated , let it be cicatrized by strewing upon it the rindes of Pomegranats and Alome burnt . Neither shal the Chirurgion forcibly take away these scales , but commit that whole worke to nature , which useth not to cast them off before that it hath generated flesh under them . For otherwise if he doe any thing rashly , hee brings new corruption to the bone ; as we shall more at large declare , when wee come to treate of the Caries or Rottennesse of bones . He which useth the Trepan , must consider this , that the head is of a round figure , and also the Trepan cuts circularly , and therefore it is unpossible to cut the bone so equally on every side , as if it were performed upon a plane body . Furthermore the thicknesse of the scull is not alike in all places ; wherefore you must looke , and marke whether the Trepan goe not more deepe on one side than on the other , which you may doe by measuring it now and then with a pinne or needle ; and if yee finde that it is cut deeper on one side , than on the other , you must presse downe the Trepan more powerfully upon the opposite part . But seeing there are many sorts of Trepans invented and expressed by many men , yet if you weigh and rightly consider them all , you shall finde none more safe , than that I invented , and have here delineated . For it cannot peirce one jot further into the scull , than he pleases that useth it , and therefore it cannot hurt either the Meninges or the Braine . An Iron head or cover stayes it as a barre , that it can penetrate no further than you shall thinke it requisite . This head or Cover is to be drawne up and downe , and set higher and lower , as he which uses it shall thinke good , and so it will stay the Trepan that it shall not goe a haires bredth beyond your intended depth . So that hence forwards there shall be no Chirurgion , howsoever ignorant in the performance of his Art , which by the benefit of such a Trepan may not performe this operation without any danger or feare of danger of touching the Dura Mater ; the hurting whereof , puts the life in jeopardie . The figure of our Trepan opened and taken in peeces . A. Shewes the whole handle or Brace of the Trepan . B. The Cover or Cap of the Trepan . C The ferule . D. D. The screw pins which hold and stay the ferule and Trepan . E. The Trepan without his pinne . F. The Trepan furnished with its pinne . The figure of the same Trepan fitted and put together . A. Shewes the Brace and Trepan fitted in every point . B. The place into which the Trepan is put and fitted . C. C. C. The upper end of the Trepan which is to be fitted and put into the Braine . D. The Trepan with its cover or cap upon it . E. The ferule . F. A screw pin by the twining whereof the Trepan is fastened in the Brace . G. Another screw pin which fastnes the ferule closer to the Trepan . H. The Three square point . In stead of the other Trepan set forth by the Author , I have thought fit to give you the figure of that Trepan that is here most in use , and the fittest therefore , as it is set forth by Mr. Doctor Crooke . All these particulars of the Trepan taken in sunder , you may see united and fitted together in the other figure . But when you cannot bring out the bone which you have cut off with your Trepan ; then you may take it forth with the Terebellum or Gimblet here exprest , that is , screwing the point thereof into the hole made by the three square pin ; the handle of this Instrument may also serve in steed of a Levatorie . A Terebellum or Gimblet consisting of three branches . When with the Gimblet you have drawne or taken forth that part of the scull which was cut away by the Trepan ; if there shall bee any sharpe splinters in the second table , which may hurt and pricke the Meninx , when it is heaved up by the motion of the braine , they must be shaved away and planed with this Lentill fashioned scraper , being so called , because it hath the head thereof fashioned and smooth like a Lentill , lest being sharpe it should hurt and pricke the membrane in the smoothing thereof . A Lentill-like cutting Scraper . But if by reason of the thicknesse , the scull cannot bee cut with this Lentill-like scraper , you may use the cutting scrapers and a mallet . The mallet must be of lead , that so it may shake the braine as little as may be . But you must diligently with your mullets take forth the sharpe splinters , and peeces of the bone . But if the fractured part of the scull bee such , that it will not admit that section which is requisite for the bared bone , as when the fracture is upon the temporall muscle , or at the sutures ; then in the steed of one Trepan , two or three must be applyed , if the necessity of the present case so require , and that within a very small compasse ; but they must not bee applyed to the fractured part , but nigh thereto , as we shall shew more at large in the following chapter . But the Trepans shall be applyed so neere to each other , that the ring of the second may be joyned with the ring of the first and third . But if a fracture shall happen to light upon a suture , then you must not apply a Trepan to it , but use two thereto on each side ; he that shall doe otherwise , shall teare in sunder the nervous and membranous fibers , and also the veines and arteries by which the Dura Mater is fastned to the scull , and yeelds matter to the Pericranium . He which shall apply one Trepan , that is , but upon one side of the suture , he shall not bee able to get forth all the Sanies which is fallen downe on both sides by reason of the partition of the Crassa Meninx which lyes betweene , and rises up by the sutures of the scull . To conclude , when for what cause soever we cannot make use of a Trepan , we may imploy this instrument , if so bee as much of the bone bee bared as is needfull . It is made in forme of a paire of Compasses , and by meanes of a screw may bee opened more or lesse as you please . You as need shall require may change the points , and put other in their places , for they may bee fitted to one side of the compasse with a screw . Apaire of cutting Compasses to cut forth the scull . A. Shewes the one legge of the cutting compasses , which as you carry it about cuts the scull . B. The screw which fastens the point to the legge of the compasses . C. C. Two different points which may bee screwed to the legge of the Compasses , as neede shall require . D. A great screw which fastens upon an Iron string , alongst which the one of the legges of the Compasse running , may bee widened and straitned as you please . Moreover it is fit that the one legge of such cutting compasses should stand firme and steddy , whilest the other is drawne circularly to cut . Wherefore it is fit you have an Iron plate made full of little holes , wherein you may firmely stay that legge of the compasse , least it waver against your will ; it is requisite that this plate be crooked , ( because the head is round ) that so it may be fitted to any part thereof . A crooked Iron Plate fit to sustaine and hold steddy one legge of the Compasse upon the head . Another paire of Commpasses of the like nature and use , which may be widened and straightned by a screw . CHAP. XIX . Of the places of the scull whereto you may not apply a Trepan . FIrst of all , you shal not apply a Trepan , to a bone that is so broken that it is wholy , or in the greater part thereof divided from the scull by the violence of the stroake , least by your weight and pressing of the Trepan , you force it downe upon Membrane . Secondly , you must not apply one to the fractured Sutures , for the reasons mentioned in the former chapter . Thirdly , nor to that part of the forehead which is a little above the eye-browes , for these reasons we gave you before in the twelfth chapter . For there is in that place under the first table of the scull it selfe , a large cavitie replenished with a certaine white and tough humor , as also with a certaine spirituous and ayrie substance , placed there by nature , to prepare the aire which ascends to the braine by the Nose-thrills : unlesse the Chirurgion observe and be mindfull hereof , he may bee deceived , supposing this cavity to be an Effracture of the bone and a depression thereof . Fourthly , neither in the lowest parts of the scull , lest the marrowy substance of the Braine , by reason of its weight , should slide through the hole made by the Trepan . Fifthly , neither to the Bregma bones of Children , as those which as yet have not acquired just soliditie , to endure the impression of a Trepan . Sixtly , nor to the temples by reason of the Temporall muscle , the cutting whereof in the opinion of Hippocrates causes convulsson of the opposite part . For being cut athwart it looses its proper action , that is , to move and lift up the lower Iaw ; but then the opposite Temporall muscle being whole and perfect , using its strength , ( his Antagoniste suffering it , and not resisting or labouring any thing at all to the contrary ) it drawes the same Iaw to it , whereupon the mouth and all the parts of the face are drawne awry , and suffer a Convulsion towards the sound part , the other being resolved according to Hippocrates his rule . For as often as the muscles of one kinde are equall in number , magnitude and strength on each side , the resolution of the one part , causes the Convulsion of the other . Neither doth this danger alone arise from the cutting of the Temporall muscle , but also another , which is , that this muscle when we eate and speake , is in perpetuall motion , whereby it comes to passe , that being once cut , it is scarse ever united againe , besides also the commissure or joyning together of the stonie bones lye under it . But by the second caution we are forbid to Trepan upon the sutures ; moreover also many Veines , Arteries and Nerves are spred over the substance thereof , so that by cutting of them , there is danger of many and maligne symptomes , as paine , inflammation , a feaver , a convulsion not onely of the part it selfe , but also of the whole body , whence lastly death ensues . Wherefore let no Chirurgion be so foole hardy , as to attempt the cutting of this muscle , so to Trepan the bone which lyes under it ; rather let him apply his Trepan above it , or on the side thereof , or as neere to the affected part as he can , as I did in a Gentleman caled Monsieur de la Bretesche . He in the triumphant entrance of King Henry the second , into the Citty of Paris ; was so hurt with a stone , that the Os Petrosum or scaly bone , was broken with the violence of the blow , and the temporall muscle was vehemently contused , yet without any wound . I being called the next day ( viewing the manner of the hurt , and the condition of the wounded part ) thought good to bring some Physitions , and Chirurgions with me to consult hereof , of whom when some thought it expedient presently to divide the Temporall muscle , that baring the bone we might apply a Trepan , and so take forth the broken bones : I on the contrary begun earnestly to withstand that opinion , citing that saying of Hippocrates , ex libr● de vulneribus Capitis , wherein Chirurgions are forbidden to cut such muscles , for feare of the forementioned symptomes ; also I cited experience , how that I had often observed all those which had this muscle cut , dyed with a convulsion ; but that it should be farre better , that neere above the fracture the bone should be Trepaned , not touching the Temporall muscle at all if he could . When all of them at the last had inclined to my opinion , I presently divided the musculous skinne which was over the upper part of the fracture with a three cornered section : the day following which was the third of his disease I Trepaned him , and after I had done , some few dayes after , I tooke out some foure splinters of the broken bone ; and I put in a plaine leaden pipe , by which ( I wishing the patient ever when I drest him to hold downe his head , to stoppe his mouth and his nose , and then strive as much as in him lay to put forth his breath ) much sanious matter came forth , which was gathered betweene the scull and Crassa Meniux . Other filth which stucke more fast , I washed out with a detergent decoction , injected with such a syring as is heere exprest ; And I did so much , God blessing my endeavours , that at length he recovered . A Plane leaden pipe for to carry forth the Sanies gathered under the scull . A little syring fit to make injections withall . The like chance and fortune befell Monsieur de Pi●nne at the seige of Mets. For he as hee fought at the breach of the wall , had the bone of his Temples broken with a stone strucke out of the adjacent wall , by a peece of Ordinance shot from the Emperours campe ; he presently fell downe with the blow , and cast blood out of his mouth , nose and eares , with much vomiting , and remained dumbe & as it were senselesse almost foureteene dayes , so that he knew none of the by-standers . He had often palpitations , and convulsiue twitchings , and his face was swollne . His forehead bone was Trepaned at the side of the Temporall muscle by the hand of Peter Aubert the Kings Chirurgion : and although on the 25. day , soft flesh , endued with exquisite sense grew out of the hole made with the Trepan , whose growth could not bee hindred by Cathaereticke pouders , yet at the length he recovered . The Ancients called this kinde of growing flesh a Fungus [ i. a Mushrome ] for that it is soft , and growes with a small roote and broad top like a mushrome : but it encreases and decreases , according to the plenty of the flowing matter , and industry of the Chirurgion hindring by art the growth thereof . This flesh stinkes exceedingly , they commonly call it ●icus sancti ●icarij [ i. the Figge of S. Fiacrye . ] This disease commonly hath its originall after this manner . Even as in the bodies of Trees from the excrements of nourishment , a certaine halfe putrid grosse and viscous humor sweats through the barke , and gathered together by little and little growes into a Mushrom , so blood melancholly both in temper and consistence , springs from the broken vessells of the scull and Crassa Meninx , which also is sent sometimes by nature for the necessary repairing of the flesh in these parts , whereupon a certaine fungus breedes , which in Galens opinion , savors or partakes of the nature and condition of the parts to which it growes ; though in generall it bee of the nature of maligne warts , or excrescences . But for to take away such Fungi , you must apply medicines which have a specifick faculty to waste superfluous flesh ; such are these which strongly dry , and gently waste and eate , such as this which followes . ℞ Sabinaeʒij . ocraeʒj . pulverisentur simul , aspergatur caro excrescens . or else . ℞ Hermodsctylorum combustorum ℥ ss . make a pouder for the same use . But if so be that this fungous flesh come to such growth , ( as it often happens , ) as to equall the bignesse of an egge , it must be tyed and straite twitched , close to the roote with a silken thred ; and when it shall fall away by reason of this binding , the place must be strewed with the fore-mentioned powders , for so it will be more certainely cured , than with more acride cathaeretickes . CHAP. XX. Of the corruption and Caries , or rottennesse of the bones of the Head. THere sometimes followes a corruption and Sphacell of the fractured bones of the scull upon wounds of the head ; which happens either because they are touched by the ayre , which they are not sensible of ; or for that the Sanies putrifying and detained under them , hath infected them with like putrifaction ; or by the cure unskillfully handled , they by the rash application of suppurating and oyly medicines becoming more moyst , and so undergoing an unnaturall change of their proper complexion and native temper , as we shall shew more at large when we shall treate of the reason of the Caries in the Lues venerea . We shall know this unnaturall change and corruption , partly by sight , that is , when from white they become to be yellowish , livide and black ; partly also by putting downe a probe ; when as it meets with nothing smooth and slippery , but feeles rough in many places , and besides also when it enters and easily penetrates with a small thrusting downe into their substance , as if it were fungous . Yet this last signe may often deceive you , for I have diverse times observed rotten bones , which being bare had long suffered the injury of the ayre , to become so hard that a Trepan would scarse peirce them ; for it is putride humidity which makes the bones soft and fungous ; but the ayre by drying them exhausts this humiditie and lastly dryes it , whence followes such contumacious hardnesse . This signe will bee farre more certaine , if the flesh which is growne upon the bone be more soft than is fit , loose and have little or no sense or feeling . You may correct and amend this corruption of the bone with cauteries aswell actuall , as potentiall , or with the powders of Aloes , Gentian , Aristolochia , centaury , cortex pini , as , ℞ an.ʒj. centaur . ʒij . pi●iʒss . Misce & fiat pulvis subtilissimus ossi inspergendus . But if it be much corupted , it must bee scraped forth with your Scalpra . And you must expect the falling or scailing of the corrupt bone from the sound , and not forciblely procure it ; for otherwise the sound bone , which lyes under it , being as yet covered with no flesh growing over it , would be corrupted by the appulse , or touch of the ayre . Yet you shall by little and little gently move and shake rotten bones with your probe , that so they may more easily scaile and with lesse trouble to nature . But note by the way , that the scailing of the bone which hath environed the Trepan , is commonly performed in the space of fortie or fifty dayes . So long also will that caused by the unusuall appulse or touch of the aire , or application of a Cautery , or the aspersion of Cephalicke pouders ; besides also in the same number of dayes broken bones may be united and joyned together by a Callus , which is to them as a scarre , yet sometimes sooner , somewhiles latter according to the variety of the ages , tempers and habits of divers men . But if the Caries or Rottennes can neither by these fore mentioned remedies be orecome and amended , neither the loosed continuity agglutinated nor united , you must give the patient a vulnerary potion , for hence I have found happy successe in many . But sometimes not onely a certaine portion of the bone , is taken with a Caries , but also the whole is often seazed upon with sphacell , and all falls out . For in Hippocrates opinion , Lib. de vulneribus capitis , the bone of the scull being broken falls from the sound more or lesse , according to the violence of the blow ; which also is confirmed by experience . For which purpose I thinke good in this place to recite a History , whereof I was an eye witnesse , whilst I served as Chirurgion in Piemont under the Marshal de Montejan ( who was the Kings Leiftenant there . ) It happened that a Lackey of Monsieur de Goulaines came to me to be cured ; he had the Bregma bone of the left side broken with a sword , neither yet did the fracture come to the second Table ; a few dayes after his recovery the bone being agglutinated and united , it came to passe that a company of Gascoine souldiers his countreimen came to ●urin , with whom one morning he eate plentifully Tripe fryed with Onions and spices , & drunke a great quantitie of strong wine . Whereupon he presently fell into a continuall Feaver , and lost his speech and understanding ; his head swelled , his eyes looked red and fiery and as though they would have started out of his head . Which things being considered , I let him blood , having first ( by the Physitions advice ) given him a Glister , and applyed to his head such things as were fit , and also I laboured with Frictions and Ligatures of the extreame parts to draw the humors downewards ; yet for all this the part of the head which was formerly affected begun to impostumate ; which being opened , there came forth a great quantity of matter , and at the length the musculous skinne and Pericranium sincking downe , both the Tables of the scull became putrified and rotten , as you might know by their blacknesse and stench . Now to take away this coruption , I applyed at certaine times actuall cauteries , both to amend the corruption and separate that which was altered : but marke , after some months space , a great number of wormes came forth by the holes of the rot , ten bones from underneath the putrified scull ; which moved me to hasten the separation and falling away of the putrid bones . Which being done , upon the very Crassa Meniux , which is more strange , in that place which nature had covered with flesh , I observed three cavities of the largenesse of ones thumbe filled with wormes about the bignesse of a points tagge , with blacke heads , diversly wrapped amongst themselves . The bone which nature separated was of the bignesse of the palme of ones hand , so that it was strange that so large a portion of the scull should bee cast off by nature , and yet the patient not dye thereof ; for he recovered yet beyond all mens expectation , but after the agglutination of the wound the scarre remained very hollow according to the decree of Hippocrates . For flesh doth not easily grow upon a Callus , because it is a thing strange and supposititious by nature ; besides , as a scarre is a thing more dense than the skinne , so is a Callus than the bone , so that through the more compact substance thereof , the blood can neither freely , nor plentifully sweat through for matter to regenerate flesh . Hence it is , that wheresoever any portion of the scull is wanting , you may there by putting too of your hand perceive and feele the beating of the Braine , wherefore the scull must needes bee much weaker in that place . Now to helpe this infirmity , I wished this Lackey to weare a Cap made of thicke leather , so more easily to withstand externall injuries , and verily thereby he grew much better . Now I thinke good in this place to lay open the deceite and craft of some Impostors falsly stiling themselves Chirurgions , who when they are called to cure wounds of the head , wherein any part of the scull is lost , perswade the patient and his friends , that they must put a plate of gold in the place of the scull which is wanting . Wherefore they hammer it , in the presence of the patient , and turne it divers wayes and apply it to the part , the better to fit it ; but presently after they ●liely convey it into their purses , and so leave the patient thus cosened . Others bragge that they are able to put the dryed rinde of a gourd into the place of the lost bone , and fasten it on to defend the part ; and thus they grossely abuse those which are ignorant in the Art. For this is so farre from being done that nature will not suffer nor endure so much as an haire , or any other small body to be shut up in a wound when it is cicatrized ; neither is the reason alike of a leaden bullet which shot into the body lyes there for many yeeres without any harme to the patient ; for although lead have a certaine familiarity with mans body , yet is it at length ( unlesse the density of the opposed flesh , ligament , tendon , or some other such like substance hinder ) thrust forth by nature impatient of all strange bodies . And thus much of the rottennesse and corruption of fractured bones ; now must we speake of the discommodities which befall the Meninges by wounds whereby the scull is broken . CHAP. XXI . Of the discommodities which happen to the Crassa Meninx by fractures of the scull . MAny discommodities chiefely happen to the Crassa Meninx by a fracture of the scull and rash Trepaning thereof ; for it sometimes chances to bee cut and torne . Agglutination is a remedy for this disease , which Hippocrates wishes to be procured with the juice of Nepeta [ that is , of that calamint , which smells like Penny-royall . ] mixed with barly floure . In steed whereof this following powder having the like faculty may take place . ℞ Colophon . ʒiij . an.ʒj. anʒss . misce & fiat pulvis subtilis . But to purge the blood and matter which is gathered and lyes betweene the Crassa Meninx and scull , you shall put in a Tent made of a ragge twined up some foure or five double , and steeped in syrupe of Roses or wormewood and a little aqua vita ; for thus you shall presse downe both the Crassa Meninx , lest lifted up by the accustomed and native pulsation of the braine , it should be hurt by the edges of the scull yet rough by reason of the sharpe splinters of the bone lately Trepaned , and give freer passage forth for the matter there contained . But as oft as you shall dresse the patient , you shall renue the forementioned Tent , untill all the matter be purged forth . And so often also you shall presse downe with the following instrument the Dura Mater , and bid the patient to strive to put forth his breath , stopping his mouth and nose , that so the matter may more easily be evacuated . This Instument wherewith you shall hold downe the Dura Mater , must have the end round , polisht and smooth as it is here exprest . A fit Instrument to presse and hold downe the Dura Mater , so to make way for the passage forth of the Sanies or Matter . And let there be layd upon the Dura Mater strewed over with the formerly mentioned powder , a spunge moystened and wrung forth of a drying decoction made of aromaticke and cephalicke things , such as this which followes . ℞ , Fol. salviae , majoran . betonica , rosar . rub . absinth . Myrtil . florum chamam . melil . stoechad . utriusque an . M. iij. ss . rad . cyperi , calam . aromat . ireos , caryophyllatn ; angelic● , an . ℥ ss . bulliant omnia secundum artem cum aqua fabrorum & vino rubro , fiat decoctio ad usum dictum . And in stead hereof you may use claret with a little aqua vita , that so the conteyned matter may bee evacuated and dryed up . A spunge is fitter for this purpose to draw than a linnen ragge or any other thing , both because it is good of its selfe to draw forth the humidity , as also for that by its softnesse it yeelds to the pulsation of the Braine . Then apply to the wound and all the adjoyning parts , an emplaster of Diacalcitheos dissolved with vinegar , or wine , or oyle of Roses , that so the plaster may be the more cold and foft . For in Hippocrates opinion , nothing which is any thing heavie or hard must be applyed to wounds of the head , neither must it be bound with too straite , or hard a ligature , for feare of paine and inflammation . For Galen tells ( as he had it from Mantias ) that a certaine man lost his eyes by inflammation and impostumation arising , for that an Apothecarie had used too straite a ligature to his head and face ; for this straite ligature so pressed the sutures , that the fuliginous vapoures , which used to passe through them and the pores of the scull , were stopped from passing that way ; besides , the beating of the Arteries was intercepted and hindred ; by which meanes the paine and inflammation so encreased , that his eyes were rent and broke in sunder and fell forth of their orbe . Wherefore Hippocrates rightly commends an indifferent ligature , also hee fitly wisheth us to let the emplaisters bee soft which are applyed to the head , as also the cloathes wherewith it is bound up , to bee of soft and thinne linnen , or of Cotton , or wooll . When the patient is in dressing , if there come much matter out of the wound , you shall wish him if hee can , to lye upon the wound , and now and then by fits to strive to breathe , stopping his mouth and nose , that so the braine lifted and swollne upwards , the matter may bee the more readily cast forth ; otherwise suffer him to lye so in his bed , as he shall best like of , and shal be least troublesome to him . You may with good successe put upon the Crassa Meninx oyle of Turpentine with a small quantity of aqua vitae and a little Aloes and Saffron finely powdred , to clense or draw forth the Sanies , or matter . Or else , ℞ . Mellis rosar . ℥ ij . sarinae hord . pulver . aloes , Mastich . & Ireos Florent . an . ʒss . aqu● vitae parum ; let them be incorporated together and make a detersive medicine for the foresayd use . Sometimes also the Crassa Meninx is inflamed after Trepaning , and swolne by a Phlegmon , that impatient of its place , it rises out of the hole made by the Trepan , and lifts its selfe much higher than the scull , whence greevous symptomes follow . Wherefore to prevent death , of which then wee ought to bee afraid , wee must inlarge the former hole with our cutting mullets , that the matter contained under the scull , by reason of whose quantity the membraine swells , may the more freely breathe and passe forth ; and then we must goe about by the prescript of the Phisition to let him bleed againe , to purge and diet him . The inflammation shall bee resisted by the application of contrary remedies , as this following fomentation . ℞ Sem. lini , althae , soen . psillij , ros . rub . an . ℥ j. solani , plantag . an . M. j. bulliant in aqua tepida communi , ex qua fiat fotus . Anodyne and repelling medicines shall bee dropped into his eares ; when it is exceedingly swolne , that the tumor may subside , you shall cast upon it the meale or floure of lentills , or vine leaves beaten with Goose grease . With all which remedies if the tumor doe not vanish , and withall you conjecture that there is Pus or matter contained therein , then you must open the Dura Mater with your incision knife , holding the point upwards and outwards , for so the matter will be poured forth and the substance of the braine not hurt nor touched . Many other Chirurgions , and I my selfe have done this in many patients with various successe . For it is better in desperate causes to try a doubtfull remedy than none at all ; also it oft times happens whither by the violence of the contusion and blow , or concretion or clotting of the blood which is shed , or the appulse of the cold ayre , or the rash application of medicines agreeing neither in temper nor complexion with the Crassa Meninx , or also by the putrifaction of the proper substance , that the Dura Mater it selfe becomes blacke . Of which symptome the Chirurgion must have a great and speciall care . Therefore that thou mayst take away the blacknesse , caused by the vehemencie of the contusion , you shall put upon it oyle of egges with a little Aqua Vitae , and a small quantity of Saffron and Orris roots in fine powder ; you shall also make a ●omentation of discussing and aromaticke things boiled in water and wine ; and Vigoes Cerat formerly described shall bee applyed . But if the harme come from congealed blood , you shall withstand it with this following remedie . ℞ Aquae Vitae ℥ ij . tritorumʒiiss . croci , ℈ 1. Mellis rosat . ʒjss . sarcocol . ʒiij . Leviter & simul bulliant omnia , & de colatura infundatur , quousque nigrities fuerit obliterata . If this affect come by the touch of the ayre , it shall bee helped with this following remedie . ℞ Tereb . ven . ℥ iij. Mellis ros . ℥ ij . hordeiʒiij . creci . ℈ j. sarcocol . ʒij . vitaeʒij . Incorporentur simul , & bulliant paululum . This remedy shall be used untill the blacknesse be taken away , and the membrane recover its pristine colour . But if this affect proceedes from the rash use of medicines , it must bee helped by application of things contrary . For thus the offence caused by the too long use of moyst and oyly medicines , maybe amended by using catagmaticke & cephalick powders ; but the heate and biting of acride medicines , shal be mitigated by the contrary use of gentle things ; for both humide and acride things somewhat long used make the part looke blacke ; that truely by generating and heaping up filth , but this by the burning and hardening heate . But when such blacknesse proceedes from putrifaction , Iohn de Vigo commends the following remedie . ℞ aquae vitae ℥ ij mellis rosat . ℥ ss . But if the affect be growne so contumacious that it will not yeeld to this gentle remedy , then this following will bee convenient . R Aq. vitae ℥ iij. mellis ros . ℥ j pulver . Mercur. ʒij . vnica ebullitione bulliant simul ad usum dictum . Or ℞ aquae vit . ℥ iss . syrup . absinth & mellis ro ( at . an . ʒij . aegyptiaciʒijss . an.ʒj. vini albi boni & odoriferi , ℥ j. bulliant leviter omnia simul , colentur ad usum dictum . But if the force of the putrefaction be so stubborne , that it will not yeeld to these remedies , it will be helped with Agyptiacum ( made with plantaine water in steed of Vinegar ) used alone by its selfe , or with the powder of Mercury alone by it selfe , or mixt with the powder of Alome . Neither must we bee afraid to use such remedies especially in this extreame disease of the Dura Mater ; for in Galens opinion the Crassa Meninx after the scull is Trepaned delights in medicines that are acride , that is , strong and very drying , especially if it have no Phlegmon ; and this for two reasons ; the first is , for that hard and dry bodies , such as membranous bodies are , be not easily affected unlesse by strong medicines ; the other is , which must be the chiefe and prime care of the Physition , to preserve and restore the native temper of the part by things of like temper to it . But if the auditory passage not onely reaching to the hard membranes of the Braine , but also touching the Nerve which descends into it from the braine , suffer most vehement medicines , though it be placed so neere ; certainely the Crassa Meninx will endure them farre more easily and without harme . But if by these meanes the putrifaction be not restrained , and the tumor bee encreased so much , that the Dura Mater rising farre above the scull , remaines unmoveable , blacke and dry , and the patients eyes looke fiery , stand forth of his head and rowle up and downe with unquietnesse and a phrensie , and these so many ill accidents be not sugitive , but constant ; then know that death is at hand , both by reason of the corruption of the gangraene of a noble part , as also by extinction of the natiue heate . CHAP. XXII . Of the cure of the Braine being shaken , or moved . WEe have formerly declared the causes , signes and symptomes of the concussion , or shaking of the Braine , without any wound of the musculous skinne , or fracture of the bone ; wherefore for the present I will treate of the cure . Therefore in this case , for that there is feare that some vessell is broken under the scull , it is fit presently to open the cephalicke veine . And let bloud bee plentifully taken according to the strength of the patient , as also respectively to the disease both which is present , and like to ensue , taking the advice of a Physition . Then when you have shaven away the haire , you shall apply to the whole head and often renue the forementioned cataplasme , Ex farinis , ale● rosace● , oxymelite , and other like cold and moyst repelling medicines . But you must eschew dry , and too astringent medicines must bee shunned , such as are Vnguentum de bolo and the like ; for they obstruct too vehemently , and hinder the passage sorth of the vapours both by the sutures and the hidden pores of the scull . Wherefore they doe not onely not hinder the inflammation , but fetch it when it is absent , or encrease it , when present . The belly shall bee loosed with a glister , and the acride vapours drawne from the head ; for which purpose also it will bee good , to make frictions from above downewards , to make straight ligatures on the extreame parts , to fasten large cupping-glasses with much flame to the shoulders and the originall of the spinall marrow , that so the revulsion of the blood running violently upwards to the braine , and ready to cause a phlegmon , may be the greater . The following day it will be convenient to open the Vena Puppis , which is seated upon the Lambdall suture , by reason of the community it hath with the veines of the braine , and shutting the mouth and nose to strive powerfully to breathe . For thus the membranes swell up , and the blood gathered betweene them and the scull is thrust forth ; but not that which is shut up in the braine and membranes , of which if there be any great quantity , the case is almost desperate , unlesse nature assisted with stronger force , cast it forth turned into Pus . But also after a few dayes the vena frontis or forehead veine may be opened , as also the Temporall Arteri●s and Veines under the tongue , that the conjunct matter may bee drawne forth by so many open passages . In the meane spare the Patient must keepe a spare diet , and abstaine from wine , especially untill the fourteenth day , for that untill that time the fearefull symptomes commonly reigne . But repelling medicines must be used untill the fourteenth day be past , then we must come to discussing medicines , beginning with the more milde , such as is this following decoction . ℞ . rad . Alth. ℥ vj. ireos , cyperi , calami arom . an . ℥ ij . fol. salviae , Majoran , betonic . flor . chamaem . me●il . ros . rub . s●oechad . an . M. ss . salis com . ℥ iij bulliant omnia simul secundum artem cum vino rub . & aqua fabrorum , fiat decictio . Let the head bee washed therewith twise a day with a spunge . But yet when you doe this , see that the head bee not to much heated by such a fomentation , or any such like thing , for feare of paine and inflammation . Then you shall apply the cerate of Vigo which hath power to discusse indifferently , to dry , and draw forth the humors which are under the scull , and by its aromaticke force and power to confirme and strengthen the braine ; it is thus described . ℞ . Furfuris bene triturati ℥ iij. farin . lentium ℥ ij . ros . myrtillor . foliorum & granorum ejus , an . ℥ j. cal●m . aromat . ℥ iss . chamaemel . melil . an . M. ss . nuces cupres●● num . vj. olei rosacei , & chamaem . an . ℥ iij. ceraealbae ℥ iiss , thuris , mastichis , an . ʒiij . myrrhaeʒij . Inpulverem quae redigi debent redactis , & liquefactis oleis cum cera , omnis misceantur simul , & fiat mixtura , quae erit inter formam emplastri & ceroti . Vigo saith , that one of the Duke of Vrbins Gentlemen found the virtue hereof to his great good . Hee fell from his horse with his head downewards upon hard Marble , he lay as if hee had beene dead , the blood gusht out of his nose , mouth and eares , and all his face was swollen and of a livide colour ; hee remained dumbe twenty dayes , taking no meat but dissolved gellies , and Chicken , and Capon broths with sugar ; yet he recovered , but lost his memorie , and saultered in his speech all his life after . To which purpose is that Aphorisme of Hippocrates ; Those which have their Braine shaken by what cause soever , must of necessity become dumbe ; yea also , as Galen observes in his commentary , loose both their sense and motion . That Cerat is not of small efficacie , but of marvellous and admirable force , which could hinder the generating of an abscesse , which was incident to the braine by reason of the fall . Yet there be many men so farre from yeelding to reason , that they stifly denie , that any impostumation can be in the braine , and augmenting this errour with another , they deny that any who have a portion of the braine cut off can recover , or rise againe ; but the authority of ancient writers and experience doe abundantly refell the vanitie of the reasons whereon they relye . Now for the first in the opinion of Hippocrates ; If those which have great paine in their heads have either pus , water or blood flowing from their Nose , mouth or eares , it helpes their disease . But Galen , Rhasis and Avicen affirme that Sanies generated in the braine disburdens its selfe by the nose , mouth or eares ; and I my selfe have observed many who had the like happen to them . I was told by Prethais Coulen Chirurgion to Monsieur de Langey , that he saw a certaine young man in the towne of Mans , who often used to ring a great bell ; hee once hanging in sport upon the rope , was snatch up therewith and fell with his head full upon the pavement : he lay mute , was depriyed of his senses and understanding , and was besides hard bound in his belly . Wherefore presently a feaver and delirium with other horrid symptomes assayled him , for he was not Trepaned because there appeared no signe of fracture in the scull : on the seaventh day hee fell into a great sweate with often sneesing , by the violence whereof a great quantity of matter and Pus flowed forth of his eares , mouth and nose , then hee was eased of all his symptomes , and recovered his health . Now for the second , Galen affirmes that he saw a Boy in Smirna of Ionia that recovered of a great wound of the braine , but yet such an one as did not penetrate to any of the ventricles . But Guido of Caulias saith , he saw one which lived and recovered after a great portion of the braine fell out by reason of a wound received on the hind part of his head . In the yeare of our Lord 1538. while I was Chirurgion to the Marshall of Montejan at Turin , I had one of his Pages in cure , who playing at quoites received a wound with a stone upon the right Bregnia with a fracture , and so great an effracture of the bone , that the quantity of halfe a hasell Nut of the braine came forth thereat . Which I observing , presently pronounced the wound to bee deadly ; a Physition which was present contradicted my opinion , affirming that substance was no portion of the braine , but a certaine fatty body . But I with reason and experience in presence of a great company of Gentlemen , convinced the pertinacie of the Man ; with reason ; for that fat cannot be generated under the scull , for although the parts there contained be cold , yet because they are heated by the abundance of the most hot and subtle animall spirits , and the heate of vapours rising thither from all the body , they doe not suffer fat to concreate about them . But with experience , for that in the dissecting of dead bodies , there was never any fat observed there ; besides also fat will swimme on the top of water ; but this substance as marrowie , cast into the water presently sunke to the bottome . Lastly , fat put to the fire becomes liquide and melts ; but this substance being layd upon a hot Iron , became dry , shrunke up and contracted it selfe like a peece of leather ; but dissolved not at all . Wherefore all those which were present cryed out , that my judgement was right of that substance that came forth of the scull . Yet though it was cut away , Page recovered perfectly , but that he continued deafe all his life after . CHAP. XXIII . Of the wounds of the face . HAving treated of the wonnds of the head by their causes , signes and cure , it followes that we now speake of the wounds of the face , if but for this , that when they are carelessely handled , they leave deformed scarres in the most specious and beautifull part of the body . The causes are the same which are incident to the scull , that is , externall . But this may bee added to the kindes and differences of the wounds , that the life may be out of danger though any one whole part of the face , ( as the eare , eye , nose , lippe ) may bee cut away by a wound , but not so in the head or scull . Wherefore beginning at the wounds of the eye browes , wee will prosecute in order the wounds of the other parts of the face . This is chiefely to bee observed in wounds of the eye-browes , that they are oft times cut so overtwhart , that the muscles , and fleshy pannicle which moove and lift them up , are wholy rent and torne . In which case the eye liddes cannot be opened , and the eyes remaine covered , and as it were shut up in the cases of their lids ; so that even after the agglutination of the wound , if the patient would looke upon any thing , he is forc'd to hold up the eye-lids with his hand ; with which insirmity I have seene many troubled , yet oft times not so much by the violence of the wound , as by the unskilfulnesse of the Chirurgion who cured them ; that is , by the negligent application of boulsters , an unfit ligature and more unfit suture . In this case the skilfull Chirurgion which is called to the patient shall cut off as much of the skinne and fleshy pannicle as shall serve the eyelids , that so they may by their owne strength holde and keepe open , without the helpe of the hand : then he shall sow the wound as is fit , with such a stitch as the Furriers , and Glovers use ; and then he shall poure thereon some of the balsome of my description , and shall lay such a medicine to the neighbouring parts . R Olei rosar . ℥ ss . album . o●●r . nu . ij . anʒj . agitentur simul , fiat medicamentum . Then let the part be bound with a fitting ligature . Afterwards you shall use Emplast . degratia Dei , Empl. de Betonica , Diacalcitheos , or some other like , untill the wound be cicatrized . But such like and all other wounds of the face may be easily healed , unlesse they either bee associated with some maligne symptomes , or the patient body be repleate with ill humors . There sometimes happens a quite contrary accident in wounds of the eye-browes , that is , when the eye-lids stand so up that the patient is forc'd to sleepe with his eyes open , wherefore those which are so aflected are called by the Greeks Lagophthal●i . The cause of this affect is often internall , as a carbuncle or other kinde of abscesse , as a blow or stroake . It shall be cured by a crooked or semicircular incision made above the eye-liddes , but so that the extreames of the semicircle bend downewards , that they may be pressed downe and ioyned as much as is needefull to amend the stifnesse of the eye-lidde . But you must not violate the gristle with your Instrument , for so they could no more be lifted up ; the residue of the cure must bee performed as is fit . CHAP. XXIIII . Of the wounds of the eyes . WOunds of the eyes are made by the violence of things prickings cutting , bruising , or otherwise loosing the continuity . But the cure must alwayes be varied according to the variety of the causes and differences . The first head of the cure is , that if any strange and heterogeneous body shall be fallen into the eyes , let it be taken forth as soone as you can , lifting and turning up the eyelid with the end of a spatula . But if you cannot discerne this moate or little body , then put three or foure seedes of Clary , or Oculus Christi into the pained eye . For these seedes are thought to have a faculty to clense the eyes and take out the moats , which are not fastned deepe in , nor doe too stubbornely adhere to the membranes . For in this case , you shall use this following instrument , for heerewith wee open the eye-lids the further , putting it betweene them and the eye , and also keepe the eye steddy by gently pressing it , that so with our mullets wee may pull out the extraneous body ; this is the figure of such an Instrument . The deliniation of a Speculum oculi , fit to dilate and hold asunder the eye-lids , and keepe the eye steddy ; it is so made , that it may be dilated and contracted according to the greatnesse of the eyes . All strange bodies taken out , let this medicine be put into the eye . Take the straines of a dozen egges , let them be beaten in a lead Mortar with a little Rose water , and so put into the eye ; but let this repercussive be layd upon the eye and the neighbouing parts . ℞ . albumin . ovor . nu . iiij . combustiʒij . Draconisʒj . aquae rosar . & plantag . an . ℥ ij . agitentur simul , make a repercussive , which you may frequently use . Or else apply cheese curds well wrung , mixed with Rosewater , the white of an Egge , and as much acacia as shall suffice . This which followeth doth more powerfully stay the flowing humor . ℞ . gum ▪ arab & tragac . an . ʒij psilij . cydon . semin . portul . plant . s●mach . an . ʒij fiat mucag. cum aqua plantag . solan . & rosar . concinnetur collyrium , of which you may drop some both within and about the eye . But note , that all such remedies must be applyed warme , both that they may the better penetrate by their moderate heate , as also for that all actuall cold things are hurtfull to the eyes and sight , because they dull the sight by incrustating the visive spirits . For I have knowne many who have become dull of sight by the frequent using of medicines actually cold to the eyes . I have on the contrary seene not a few , who have recovered with the fit use of such like medicines , who have had any part of their eye ( so it were not the pupilla or Apple of the eye ) so pricked with a needle or bodkin , that much of the watrish humour ran forth thereat . The milke of a woman which suckles a girle ( for that is reputed the cooler ) mitigates paine and clenses , if it bee milked out of the Dug into the eye ; to which purpose also the blood of Turtles , Pidgeons or Chickens much conduces , being dropt into the eye by opening a veine under their wings . Also this following cataplasme asswageth paine and inflammation , and hinders defluxion , being applyed to the eye and the adjacent parts . ℞ Carnis pomorum sub cinere calido decoctorum ℥ v. vitellos ●vorum num . iij , cassiae fistulae recenter extractae ℥ ss , macaginis psilij , altheae & cydon . an . ℥ j. farin . hordeiparum , incorporentur omnia simul , fiat cataplasma . Also sheepes lungs boyled in milke and applyed warme , and changed as they grow cold , are good to aswage paine . But if the too violent heate and paine shall not yeeld to such medicines , but require more vehement , then Foliorum Hyoscyami , m. j. sub cineribus coquatur , atque in mortario cum mucagine seminis psilij , & cydonier , extract in aquis solani & plantag . pistetur : then let this medicine be wrapped in a linnen cloath and applyed to the eyes and temples . The mucilages of Psilium , or Flea-wort , and Quince seedes extracted in a decoction of Poppy heads and mixed with a little Opium and Rose water , are used for the same purpose . But when there is neede of detergent and sarcoticke medicines , then R syrup . rosar . siccar . ℥ j. aq faenic . & ruta an . ʒij , aloes l●…e , olibani an . ℥ ss . mixe them for the foresayd use . The galls of Scates , Hares , and Partridges dissolved in eye-bright and fennell water , are fit for clensing such wounds ; as also this following Collyrium . R Aquae hordei ℥ j. despumatiʒiij . aloes ter lotae in aqua plantaginis and anʒj . fiat collyrium . Also this ensuing medicine is very sarcoticke . R mucagin . gummi olibani , arabici , tragacanth . & sarcocol . in aq . hordei extract . an . ʒiij . rosarumʒj . cerus . ustae & lotae , tutia prapar . an . ʒss fiat collyrium . But here you must note , that the coate Adnata often swells so much by reason of a wound or some other injurie , and stands so forth by the falling downe of humotes , accesse and mixture of flatulencies , that it hides the whole Pupilla , and hangs forth of the eye-lids , like as if it were an unnaturall fleshy excrescence , and it looses the native colour , and lookes very red ; so that the eye can neither bee shut nor opened . Wherewith a young Chirurgion being deceived , determined to cut away this protuberancie of the Adnata , as though it had beene some superfluous flesh , and then to waste it with cathaereticke powders , had I not forbidden him , telling him of the certaine danger of blindnesse which would thereupon befall the patient . Wherefore I prescribed a fomentation of chamomile , melilote , Rose leaves , wormewood , rue , fennell , and aniseedes boyled in milke with the rootes of Orris and marigolds . Then I presently added this following fomentation , being more powerfull and drying . R Nucis cupressi , gallar . balaust . an . ℥ j. plantag . absinth . hippuris , flo . chamaem . ros . rub . an . M. ss . bulliant simul cum aqua fabrorum , & fiat decoctum pro fotu cum spongia . Besides also you may apply a cataplasme made of barly and beane flowre , the powders of Masticke , Mirrhe , and Aloes , and some of the last described decoction . The tumor beginning to decline ; I dropt the flowing liquor into the eye , which hath a very astringent , drying and strengthening faculty . Roast a new layd egge in Embers untill it be hard , then pill off the shell , take forth the yolke , and in place thereof put a scruple of Roman Vitrioll in fine powder , then put it in a linnen cloath and wring it hard forth into some cleane thing , and droppe thereof for some dayes into the eye , with a little smithes water wherein Sumach and Rose leaves have beene boyled . I have found by experience the certaine force of this remedy ; but if notwithstanding there be a true fleshy excrescence upon the coate Adnata , it may be taken away by this following powder . R Ossis sepiae , & testae ovorum calcinatae an . ʒj , fiat pulvis . Calcined Vitriole , burnt Alome and the like may bee commodiously used to this purpose . Yet you must warily make use of all such things , and alwayes lay repercussives about the eye , that no harme ensue thereof . For diverse times acride humors fall downe into the eye with such violence , that they breake the Horny coate , whereupon the humors of the eye are poured out . Remember also , that in diseases of the eyes , the Patient lye with his head somewhat high , and that he keepe shut not only the pained , but also the sound eye , because rest is alwayes necessary for the grieved part . But one eye cannot bee moved without some motion of the other by reason of the connexion they have by their opticke and moving nerves , both the Meninges , the Pericranium ; Veines , and Arteries ; which is the cause that when the one suffers , the other in some sort partakes therewith . But if we cannot prevaile by all these formerly prescribed medicines fit to stay the defluxion , then it remaines , that wee apply a Seton to the necke ; for it is a singular remedy against inveterate defluxions into the eyes . For we know by dayly experience , that many who have had their sight dulled by a long and great defluxion , so that they were almost blinde , have by little and little recovered their former splendour and sharpenesse of sight , when matter once begun to bee evacuated by the Seton . The truth hereof appeared in Paul the Italian Goldsmith , who dwelt neere the Austine Friers . For he having used many medicines of diverse Physitions , and Chirurgions in vaine , when he was almost blinde , he applying a Seton , by mine advice , began by little and little to see better according to the quantity of the matter which was evacuated , untill at length he perfectly recovered his sight . But at last growing wearie of the Seton which he had worne for a yeere ( although matter came dayly forth thereof ) yet he would have it taken forth , and healed up ; but this way of evacuation being shut up , and the humor againe beginning to flow into his eyes , so that he was in danger to become blinde , hee called me and made me againe to apply the Seton in his necke . Whereby recovering his former soundnesse and perfection of sight , he yet weares the Seton . I also once freed by this kinde of remedy , by the appointment of the most learned Physition Hollerius , a certaine young man of twenty yeeres old , from the falling sickenesse , who before had many fits thereof ; the Ichorous humors the feeders of this disease being by this meanes , as it is most probable , drawne away and evacuated . Wherefore seeing a Seton is of this use , I have thought good in this place to set downe in writing and by figure , the manner of making thereof , for the behoofe of young practitioners . Wish the patient to sit on a low stoole , and to bend downe his head , that so the skinne and fleshy pannicle may be relaxed ; then must you with your fingers plucke up and sever the skinne from the muscles , and take hold of as much hereof as you can with your pincers , not touching the muscles of the necke for feare of a convulsion and other symptomes ; you shall then twitch the skinne which is held in the pincers , most hard , when you shall thrust the hot Iron through the holes made in the midst of them ; that also the nerves being so twitched , the dolorificke sense may the lesse come to the part . The wound must be made or burnt in long wayes and not twharting , that so the matters may be the better evacuated by the straight fibers . But the cautery or hot Iron must have a three or else a foure-square point and that sharpe , that so it may the more easily and speedily enter . Then keeping the pincers immoveable , let him draw through the passage made by the cautery a needle thred with a three or foure doubled threed of Cotton [ or rather a skeane of silke ] moistned in the white of an egge and oyle of Roses ; then after you have applyed pledgets dipped in the same medicine , binde up the part with a convenient ligature . The day following the necke must be annointed with oyle of Roses , and the pledgets dipped in the former medicine applyed for some dayes after . But it will bee convenient to moisten the Seton with a digestive made of the yolke of an Egge and oyle of Roses , untill the ulcer cast forth much matter ; then you shall annoint the Cotton thred with this following remedie . ℞ . terebinthinae ven . ℥ iiij . syrupirosat . & absinthij . an . ℥ ss . pulveris Ireos , diacrydij , agarici trochiscati , & Rhei , an . ℥ ss . incorporentur omnia simul & siat medicamentum . Which you shall use so long , as you intend to keepe open the ulcer . For it hath a facultie to draw the humors from the face , and clense without biting . A figure of the Pincers , actuall Cautery and Needle used in making a Seten . I have found not long since by experience , that the apertion made with a long thicke Triangular needle of a good length like to a large Pack-needle , is lesse painefull , than that which is performed with the actuall cautery , which I formerly mentioned . Wherefore I would advise the young Chirurgion , that hee no more use the foresayd actuall cauterie . I have here given you the figure of the Needle . The Figure of a Triangular Needle . CHAP. XXV . Of Wounds of the Cheeke . SEeing a wound of the cheeke seemes to require a suture , it must have a dry suture ( as they terme it ) least that the scarre should become deformed . For that deformity is very greevous to many , as to women who are highly pleased with their beauties . Therefore you shall spread two peeces of new cloath of an indifferent finenesse , and proportionable bignesse with this ensuing medicine . ℞ . pulveris mastichini , sanguinis Draconis , thuris , farinae volatilis , tragacantha contusae , gypsi , picis , sarcocollae an . ʒij . nigraʒiss . albumina ovorum quae sufficiant , fiat medicamentum . Apply the peices of cloath spread with this on each side of the wound one , some fingers breadth asunder , and let it alone till it be hard dryed to the skinne . Then you shall so draw them together with your needle and thred , that the flesh by their sticking may also follow , and bee mutually adjoyned , as you may see it here exprest . The wound shall be agglutinated by this meanes , together with the use of fit medicines , pledgets , ligatures . But all the ligatures and stayes which shall be used for that purpose must be fastened to the patients night-lappe . But when the wound is great and deep , and the lips thereof are much distant the on from the other , there can be no use of such a dry suture . Wherefore you must use a three or foure square needle ( that so it may the more readily and easily enter into the flesh ) being thred with a waxed thred ; and with this you must thrust through the lips of the wound , and leave the needle sticking in the wound , and then wrappe the thred to and againe over the ends thereof eight or ten times , just after that manner which women use to fasten a needle with thred in it , upon their sleeves , or Tailors to their hatts or capps , that they may not lose them . The needle thus fastened , shall bee there untill the perfect agglutination of the wound ; this kind of suture is used in the wounds of the lips , as also in hare-lips , for so we commonly call lips which are cleft from the first conformation in the wombe by the error of the forming faculty . But such a suture will helpe nothing to agglutination , if there lye or remaine any skin betweene the lips of the wound ; Wherefore you shall cut away whatsoever thereof shall be there , other-wise you must expect no union . Other kinde of sutures are of no great use in wounds of these parts , for out of the necessity of eating and speaking , they are in perpetuall motion ; wherefore a thrid would cut the flesh ; for which reason you shall take up much flesh with such Needles mentioned in this last described kinde of Suture , as this following figure shewes . The figure of the suture fit for cloven or Hare lips , as also the dilineation of the Needle about whose ends the thrid is wrapped over and under , to and againe . To this purpose I will recite a history , to the end , that if any such thing happen to come to your hands , you may doe the like . A certaine Gascoine in the battell at Saint Laurence had his upper jaw cut overthwart even to his mouth , to the great disfiguring of his face . The wound had many wormes in it , and stanke exceedingly , because he could get no Chirurgion untill three dayes after he was hurt . Wherefore I washed it with a decoction of wormewood , Aloes and a little Aegyptiacum , both to kill the wormes , and to fetch away all the putride matter ; I discussed the tumor with a dissolving fomentation and cataplasime , I joyned together the lippes of the wound with the last described suture . But I applyed this following medicine to the whole part . ℞ Terebinth . venet a ℥ vj. gumml elemi . ℥ ij . pulver is boli armeni , san . drac . Mastiches , myrrhae , aloes an . ʒss . incorporentur simul , fiat medicamentum . The wound was agglutinated within a few dayes , but that there remained a certaine little whole at the joyning of the lower jaw with the upper , wherein you could scarse put the head of a pinne ; out whereof neverthelesse much serous and thinne moysture flowed , especially when he either eate or spake ; which I have also observed in many others . But for staying of this watrish humidity I dropped Aqua fortis into the bottome of the ulcer , and divers times put therein a little of the powder of burnt vitriole . Thus by Gods grace he recovered and became whole . CHAP. XXVI . Of the wounds of the Nose . THe Nose many wayes suffers solution of continuity ; as by a wound , fracture and contusion , and it is sometimes battered and broken on the upper part ; which when it happens , you shall restore the deprest bones to their native seat and figure , with the end of a spatula or fit sticke wrapped about with towe , cotton or a linnen ragge . Then with pledgets dipped in an astringent medicine composed ex albumine ovi , mastich , bole armeno , sanguine drac . & Alumine ufto , and applyed to the side of the nose , hee shall labour to strengthen the restored bones , and then binde them with a convenient ligature , which may not presse them too much , lest the nose should become flat , as it happens to many through the unskilfulnesse of Chirurgions . Then must you put little pipes into the nose-thrills , and these not exactly round , but somewhat flat and deprest , tyed to the night-cappe on each side with a thred , least they should fall out . By the helpe of these pipes the bones of the nose will be kept in their place , and there will be pastage forth for the matter , and for inspiration and exspiration . But if all the nose , or some portion thereof shall bee wholy cut off , wee must not hope to restore it . But if the Nose bee so cut , that as yet it adheres to much of the adjacent flesh , from whence it may receive life and nourishment , then sow it up . For the lower part of the nose it may be shaken , deprest and wrested aside , seeing it is gristly ; but it cannot be broken as the other which is of a bony nature . The Figure of pipes to be put into the Nose-thrills . CHAP. XXVII . Of the Wounds of the tongue . THe tongue may bee so wounded , that either it may bee wholely cut off and deprived of some portion of the substance , or onelyslit long wayes or atwhart . The losse of the substance cannot bee rapaired , because every part separated and pluckt from the living body , from whence it had life , spirit and blood , presently dyes . For as the Philosophers say , A privatione ad habitum non est regressus . But when it is cut or slit longwayes or sidewayes , it is easily restored by suture , if so bee that the cloven part yet adhere to the living body from whence it may draw both matter and forme of life . Therefore a carefull servant shall straitly hold with a soft and cleane linnen cloth the body of the tongue , least it should slip away by reason of its slipperinesse , whilst the Chirurgion stitch it above and below ; when he thinkes hee hath sufficiently sowed it , let him cut off the threed as neere to the knot as he can , least being left too long it might bee tangled with the teeth as hee eates , and so cause a hurtfull laceration or rending of the sowed parts . In the meane time let the patient eate barly creames , almond milkes , Gelleyes , cullisses and broathes , and the yolkes of egges ; and let him often hold in his mouth Sugar of Roses and syrupe of Quinces ; for such things besides their nourishing faculty , performe the part of an aggluttinating and detergent medicine . I have learned these things I have here set downe , neither from my Masters whom I have heard with attention , nor by reading of bookes , but they have beene such as I have tryed with happy successe in many ; as in the sonne of Monsieur de Marigny president of the Inquisition , in Iohn Piet a Carpenter dwelling in the suburbs of Saint German . But most apparently in a child of three yeeres old , the sonne of the great Lawyer Monsier Couet , who fell with his chin upon a stone , and so cut off a large peece of the end of his tongue , which chanced to be betweene his teeth , it hung but at a very small fiber of flesh , so that I had very little or no hope to agglutinate and unite it , which thing almost made me to plucke it quit away ; yet I changed that determination by considering the losse of the most noble action of speaking , which would thereupon ensue , and weighing the providence of nature often working wonders and such things as exceed the expectation of the physition in curing diseases . I also thought thus with my selfe , the flesh of the tongue is soft , loose , 〈◊〉 and spungie , neither is it altogether obvious to the externall injuries of the ayre , wherefore after that I had once or twise thrust through the needle and thred upwards and downewards , and for the rest ordered the child to be used and after the manner I lately mentioned , he grew well within a short time , and yet remaines so , speaking well and distinctly . CHAP. XXVIII . Of the Wounds of the Eares . THe eares are sometimes wholly cut off , sometimes but in part , otherwhiles they are onely slit , so that the rent portion as yet adhearing to the rest , is joyned with it in communion of life . In this last cafe it is fit to use a suture ; but yet so that you touch not the gristle with your needle ; for thence there would be in danger of a gangraene which happens to many by foolish curing ; therefore you shall take up and comprehend with your needle only the skin , and that little flesh which encompasses the gristle . You shall performe the rest of the cure with pledgets and ligatures artificially fitted , and shall resist inflammation and other symptomes with fit medicines . But you must take speciall care that no superfluous flesh grow in the auditory passage , which may hinder the hearing ; wherefore you shall keepe that passage free by stopping it with a peece of spunge . But you shall procure agglutination and consolidation of the gristly part ( and therefore next to a bone most dry ) with dry medicines . But those who have their eares quite cut off , can doe nothing but hide the deformity of their misse-hap with a cap , stuffed with Cotton on that side . CHAP. XXIX . Of the Wounds of the necke and throate . THe Wounds of the necke and throate are somewhiles simple , as those which onely use the continuity of the muscles ; other whiles compound , such as those which have conjoyned with them a fracture of the bones , as of the Vertebrae , or hurt of the internall and externall jugular Veines , or sleepy Arteries ; sometimes the Trachea Arteria , or Weazon , and the oesophagus or gullet are wounded ; sometimes wholy cut off , whence present death casues . Wherefore let not the Chirurgion meddle with such wounds , unlesse he first foretell the danger of death , or the losse of some motion to those that are present . For it often happens that some notable nerve or tendon is violated by a wound in the necke , whence a palsie ensues , and that absolutely incureable , if the wound shall penetrate to the spinall marrow , also hurt therewith . Wounds of the gullet and Weazon are difficultly cured because they are in perpetuall motion ; and chiesely of the latter by reason it is grisly and without blood . The wounds of the gullet are knowne , by spitting of blood , by the breaking forth of meate and drinke by the wound ; but if the gullet be quite cut asunder , the patient cannot swallow at all . For the cut parts are both contracted in themselves , the one upwards , and the other downewards . But we know the weazon is hurt , by casting up blood at the mouth with a continuall cough , and by the comming forth of the breath or winde by the Wound . The Wounds of the jugular Veines and sleepy Arteryes , if they be great , are usually deadly , because they cannot bee straitely bound up ; for you cannot binde the throate hard without danger of choaking or strangling the patient . But for defect of a straite ligature in this case the fluxe of blood prooves deadly . If the recurrent Nerve of either side be cut , it makes the voyce hoarse ; if cut on both sides , it takes away the use of speech , by hurting these instruments which impart motion to the muscles of the Larinx . For the cure if the wound be small , & not associated with the hurt of any notable vessell , nor of the Weazon and gullet , it is speedily and easily cured ; and if there shall be neede you shall use a suture , then you shall put therein a sufficient quantity of Venice Turpentine mixed with bole-Armenicke ; or else some of my Balsame of which this is the receipt . ℞ . Terebinth . venetae lb ss . gum . elemi ℥ iiij . olei hypericon is ℥ iij. boli armeni , & sang . draconis an . ℥ j. aqua vita ℥ ij . an.ʒj. I have done wonders with this Balsame in the agglutination of simple wounds , wherein no strange body hath beene . Now when you have put it in , lay upon it a plaister of Diacalcitheas dissolved in oyle of Roses and vinegar , as that which hath power to represse the flowing downe of humors , and hinder inflammation , or in steede thereof you may apply Emp. de Gratia , Dei , or Emp. de Ianua . But if the jugular veines and sleepy Arteries bee cut , let the bleeding bee stayed , as we have shewed in a chapter , treating thereof . When the Weazon or Gullet are wounded , the Chirurgion shall sow them up as neatly as hee can ; and the patient shall not endeavour to swallow any hard thing , but be content to bee fed with gellyes and brothes . When a gargarisme is needfull , this following is very good . R. hordei M. j. florum rosar . p. j. passul . mund . jujubarum an . ℥ ss , glycyrhizae ℥ j. bulliant omnia simul , addendomellis ros . & Iulep . ros . an . ℥ ij . fiat gargarisma , ut artis est . With which being warme the Patient shall moysten his mouth , and throate , for it will mittigate the harshnesse of the part , aswage paine , cleanse and agglutinate , and make him breathe more freely . But that the Chirurgion may not despaire of , or leave any thing unattempted in such like wounds , I have thought good to demonstrate by some examples , how wonderfull the workes of nature are , if they be assisted by Art. A certaine servant of Monsieur de Champaigne , a gentleman of Anjou , was wounded in the throat with a sword , whereby one of the jugular veines was cut together with his Weazon . Hee bled much and could not speake , and these symptomes remained , untill such time as the wound was sowed up , and covered with medicines , But if the medicines at any time were more liquid , hee as it were sucked them by the wound and spaces betweene the stitches , and presently put forth at his mouth that which he had sucked or drawne in . Wherefore more exactly confidering with my selfe , the greatnesse of the Wound , the spermaticke , and therefore dry and bloodlesse nature unapt to agglutination , of the affected part , but cheefely of the Weazon & jugular veine ; as also for that the rough Artery is obnoxions to these motions which the gullet performes in swallowing , by reason of the inner coate , which is continued to the coate of the gullet , by which meanes these parts mutually serve each other with a reciprocall motion , even as the ropes which runne to the wheele of a pulley ; further more weighing that the Artery was necessary for the breathing , and tempering the heate of the heart , as the jugular veines served for the nourishment of the upper parts ; and lastly weighing with my selfe the great quantity of blood he had lost , which is as it were the treasure of nature , I told those which were present , that death was neere and certainely at hand . And yet beyond expectation , rather by divine favour than our Art , he recevered his health . Equally admirable is this history following . Two Englishmen walked out of the Citty of Paris for their recreation to the wood of Vincenne ; but one of them lying in waite to rob the other of his money and a massie chaine of gold which hee wore , set upon him at unawares , cut his throate and robbed him , and so left him amongst the Vines which were in the way , supposing he had kill'd him having with his dagger cut the Weason and gullet . This murderer came backe to the citty ; the other halfe dead , crawled with much adoe to a certaine Peasants house , and being dressed with such medicines as were present and at hand , he was brought to the Citty , and by his acquaintance committed to my cure to be cured . I at the first , as diligently as I could , sowed up the Weason which was cut quite a-sunder , and put the lips of the wound as close together as I could ; I could not get hold of the gullet because it was fallen downe into the stomacke , then I bound up the wound with medicines , pledgets and fit ligatures . After he was thus drest he begun to speake , and tell the name of the villaine the author of this fact , so that hee was taken and fastened to the wheele , and having his limbes broken lost his wretched life , for the life of the innocent wounded man who dyed the fourth day after he was hurt . The like hurt befell a certaine Germane ; who laye at the house of one Perots in the streete of Nuts ; hebeing franticke in the night cut his throate with a sword : I being called in the morning by his friends who went to see him , drest him just after the same manner as I dressed the Englishman . Wherefore he presently recovering his speech , which before could not utter one sillable , freed from suspition of the caime and prison the servant who lying in the same chamber with him , was upon suspition committed to prison , and confessing the thing as it was done , living foure dayes after the wound , being nourished with broathes put into his fundament like clysters , and with the gratefull vapour of comfortable things , as bread newly drawne out of the Oven and soked in strong wine . Having thus by the Art of Chirurgery made the dumbe speake for the space of foure dayes . CHAP. XXX . Of the Wounds of the Chest . SOme wounds of the Chest are on the fore side , some behinde , somepenetiatc more deepe , others enter not into the capacity thereof , other some peirce even to the parts contained therein , as the Mediastinum , Lungs , heart , midriffe , hollow veine , and ascendent artery ; Other some pasle quite through the body ; whereby it happens that some are deadly , some not . You shall thus know that the wound penetrates into the capacity of the Chest , if that when the patients mouth and nose be shut , the breath , or winde breakes through the wound with noyse , so that it may dissipate , or blow out a lighted candle being held necre it . If the patient can scarse either draw , or put forth his breath , which also is a signe that there is some blood fallen downe upon the Diaphragma . By these signes you may know that the heart is wounded : If agreat quantity of blood gush out , if a trembling possesse all the members of the body ; if the pulse bee little and faint , if the colour become pale , if a cold sweate and frequent sowning assayle him , and the extreame parts become cold , then death 's at hand . Yet when I was at Turin I saw a certaine Gentleman who fighting a Duell with another , received a wound under his left brest which pierced into the substance of his heart , yet for all that he strucke some blowes afterwards , and followed his flying Enemie , some two hundred paces untill hee fell downe dead upon the ground ; having opened his body , I found a wound in the substance of the heart , so large as would containe ones finger ; there was onely much blood poured forth upon the midriffe . These are the signes that the Lungs are wounded , for the blood comes soamie or frothy out of the wounds the patient is troubled with a cough , hee is also troubled with a great difficulty of breathing and a paine in his side , which hee formerly had not ; he lyes most at ease when he lyes upon the wound , and sometimes it comes so to passe , that lying so he speakes more freely and easily , but turned on the contrary side , he presently cannot speake . When the Diphragma or midriffe is wounded , the party affected is troubled with a weight or heavinesse in that place , hee is taken with a Delirium , or raving by reason of the sympathy of the Nerves of the sixth conjugation which are spread over the midriffe ; difficulty of breathing , a cough and sharpe paine trouble the patient , the Guts are drawne upwards ; so that it sometimes happens by the vehemency of breathing , that the stomacke and gutts are drawne through the wound in to the capacity of the , Chest ; which thing I observed in two . The on of these was a Maison , who was thrust though the midst of the midriffe , where it is Nervous , and dyed the third day following . I opening his lower belly , and no finding his stomacke , thought it a monstrous thing ; but at length searching diligently , I found it was drawne into the Chest , though the wound which was scarce an inch broade . But the stomacke was full of winde , but little humidity in it . The other was called captaine Francis d' Alon a Native of Xantoigne , who before Roshell was shot with a musket bullet , entring by the breast-bone neere to the sword-like . Gristle , and passing through the fleshy part of the midriffe , went out at the space betweene the fifth and sixth bastard ribbes . The wound was healed up on the out side , yet for all that there remained a weakenesse of the stomacke , whereupon a paine of the guttes like to the colicke tooke him especially in the Evening , and on the night ; for which cause he durst not sup but very sparingly . But on the eighth month after , the paine raging more violently in his belly than it was accustomed , hee dyed ; though for the mitigating of the vehemency thereof Simon Malmedy and Anthony du Val both learned Physitions , omitted no kinde of remedy . The body of the diseased was opened by the skilfull Chirurgion , Iames Guillemeau , who found a great portion of the collicke gut swelled with much wind gotten into the Chest , through the wound of the Diaphragma , for all it was so small that you could scarse put your little finger in thereat , But now let us returne from whence we digressed . We understand that there is blood poured forth into the capacity of the Chest by the difficulty of breathing , the vehemency of the encreasing feaver , the stinking of the breath , the casting up of blood at the mouth , and other symptomes which usually happen to these who have putrified and clotted blood poured out of the vessells into the belly , infecting with the filthy vapour of the corrupt substance , the partato which it shall come . But also , unlesse the patient cannot lye upon his backe , he is troubled with a desire to vomite , and covets now and then to rise , whence hee often falls into a swoond , the vitall faculty which fusteines the body being broken and debilitated both by reason of the wound , and concreate or clotted blood ; for so putting on the quality of poyson , it greatly dissipates and dissolves the strength of the heart . It is a signe the spinall marrow is hurt , when a convulsion or Palsie , that is , a suddaine losse of sense and motion in the parts thereunder , an unvoluntary excretion of the Vrine and other excrements , or a totall suppression of them , seazes upon the Patient . When the hollow veine and great Artery are wounded , the patient will dye in a short time , by reason of the suddaine and aboundant effusion of the blood and spirits , which intercepts the motion of the lungs and heart , whence the party dyes sufforaced . CHAP. XXX . Of the cure of the Wounds of the Chest . WE have read in Iohn de Vigo , that it is disputed amongst Chirurgions concerning the consolidation of wounds of the Chest . For some thinke that such wounds must bee closed up , and cicatrized with all possible speed , least the cold ayre come to the heart , and the vitall spirits flye away and bee dissipated . Others on the contrary thinke that such wounds ought to be long kept open ; and also if they be not sufficiently large of themselves , that then they must be enlarged by Chirurgery , that so the blood powred forth into the capacity of the Chest may have passage forth , which otherwise by delay would putrefie , whence wound ensue an increase of the feaver , a fistulous ulcer , and other pernicious accidents . The first opinion is grounded upon reason and truth , if so bee that there is little or no blood poured forth into the capacity of the Chest ; But the latter takes place where there is much more blood contained in the empty spaces of the Chest . Which least I may seeme rashly to determine , I thinke it not amisse to ratifie each opinion with a history thereto agrecable . Whilest I was at Turin , Chirurgion to the Marshall of Montejan , the King of France his Generall , I had in cure a souldier of Paris , whose name was L'evesque , he served under captaine Renouart . He had three wounds , but one more greevous than the rest , went under the right brest , some what deepe into the capacity of the Chest , whence much blood was poured forth upon the midriffe , which caused such difficulty of breathing , that it even tooke away the liberty of his speech ; besides , though this occasion he had a vehement feaver , coughed up blood , and a sharpe paine on the wounded side . The Chirurgion which first drest him , had so bound up the wound with a straite and thicke suture , that nothing could flow out thereat . But I being called the day after , and weighing the present symptomes which threatned speedy death , judged that the sowing of the wound must straight be loosed ; which being done , there instantly appeared a clot of blood at the orifice thereof ; which made mee to cause the patient to lye halfe out of his bed , with his head downewards , and to stay his hands on a settle which was lower than the bed , and keeping himselfe in this posture , to shut his mouth and nose that so his lungs should swell ; the midriffe be stretched forth , and the intercostall muscles and those of the Abdomen should be compressed , that the blood powred into the Chest might be evacuated by the wound ; but also that this excrescion might succeede more happily , I thrust my finger some-what deepe into the wound , that so I might open the Orifice thereof being stopped up with the congealed blood ; and certainely I drew out some seaven or eight ounces of putrified and stinking blood by this meanes . When he was layd in his bed , I caused frequent injections to be made into the wound of a decoction of Barly with honey of Roses and red Sugar , which being injected I wisht him to turne first on the one , and then on the other side and then , againe to lye out of his bed as before : for thus he evacuated small , but very many clots of blood , together with the liquor lately injected ; which being done , the symptomes were mittigated , and left him by little and little . The next day I made another more detergent injection , adding thereto worme-wood , centaury , and Aloes ; but such a bitternesse did rise up to his mouth together with a desire to cast , that he could not longer endure it . Then it came into my mind that formerly I had observed the like effect of the like remedy in the Hospitall of Paris , in one who had a fistulous ulcer in his Chest . Therefore when I had considered with my selfe that such bitter things may easily passe into the Lungs , and so may from thence rise into the Weazon and mouth , I determined that thence forwards I would never use such bitter things to my patients , for the use of them is much more troublesome than any way good and advantagious . But at the length this patient by this and the like meanes recovered his health beyond my expectation . But on the contrary , I was called on a time to a certaine Germaine gentleman who was runne with a sword into the capacity of his Chest ; the neighbouring Chirurgion had put a great tent into the wound at the first dressing , which I made to bee taken forth , for that I certainly understood there was no blood powred forth into the capacity of the Chest because the patient had no feaver , no weight upon the diaphragma , nor spitted forth any blood . Wherefore I cured him in few dayes by onely dropping in some of my balsame and laying a plaster of Diacalcitheos upon the wound . The like cure I have happily performed in many others . To conclude , this I eare boldly affirme , that wounds of the Chest by the too long use of tents degenerate into Fistula's . Wherefore if you at any time shall undertake the cure of wounds which penetrate into the capacity of the Chest , you shall not presently shut them up at the first dressing , but keep them open for two or three dayes ; but when you shall finde that the patient is troubled with no or very little paine , and that the midriffe is pressed downe with no weight , and that he breathes freely , then let the tent be taken forth , and the wound healed up as speedily as you can by covering it onely with lint dipped in some balsame which hath a glutinative faculty , and layd some what broader than the wound ; never apply liniments to wounds of this kinde , lest the patient by breathing draw them into the capacity of the Chest . Wherefore also you must have a care that the tent put into those kindes of wounds may be fastened to the Pledgets , and also have somewhat a large head , lest they should be drawne as we sayd into the capacity of the Chest , for if they fall in , they will cause putrifaction and death . Let Emplast . Diacalcitheos or some such like bee applyed to the wound . But if , on the contrary , you know by proper , and certaine signes , that there is much blood fallen into the spaces of the Chest , then let the orifice of the wound bee kept open with larger tents , untill all the Sanies or bloody matter , wherein the blood hath degenerated , shall bee exhausted . But if it happen at any time , as assuredly it sometimes doth , that notwithstanding the Art and care of the Physition , the wound degenerates into a Fistula , then the former evill is become much worse . For Fistula's of the Chest , are scarse cured at any time , and that for divers causes . The first is , for that the muscles of the Chest are in perpetuall motion ; Another is , because they on the contrary inside are covered onely with the membrane investing the ribbes , which is without blood . The third is , for that the wound hath no stay , by meanes whereof it may be compressed , sowed , and bound , whereby the lips being joyned together , the wound may at length be replenished with flesh , and cicatrized . But the reason why wounds of the Chest doe every day heape up and poure forth so great a quantity of matter , seemes to be their vicinity to the heart , which being the fountaine of blood , there is a perpetuall effluxe ther eof from thence to the part affected . For this is natures care in preserving the affected parts , that continually and aboundantly without measure or meane it sends all its supplyes , that is , blood and spirits , to the ayde . Ad hereto , that the affected parts by paine , heate and continuall motion of the Lungs and midriffe , draw and allure much blood to themselves . Such like blood defiled by the malignity and filth of the wound , is speedily corrupted ; whence it is that from the perpetuall affluxe of blood , there is a continuall effluxe of matter or filth , which at the last brings a man to a consumption ; because the ulcerated partlike a ravenous wolfe consumes more blood by the paine , heate and motion than can be ministred thereto by the heart . Yet if there bee any hope to cure and heale the Fistula , it shall bee performed , ( after the use of diet , phlebotomie , and according to the prescript of the Physition ) by a vulnerary potion , which you shall finde described when we treate of the Caries or rottennesse of the bones . Wherefore you shall make frequent injections therewith into the Fistula , adding and mixing with it syruput de rosts ficcis and mel rosarum . Neither doc I , if the putrefaction bee great , feare to mixe therewith Aegyptiacum . But you must have a care to remember and observe the quantity of the injected liquor , that you may know whether it all come forth againe after it hath performed its detergent office . For if any thereof remaine behinde in the corners and crooked passages , it hurts the part , as corrupted with the contagion thereof . The for me of a Syring fit to make injection , when a great quantity of liquor is to be injected into any part . After the injected liquor is come forth , a pipe of gold , silver or lead , shall bee put into the fistulous ulcer ; and it must have many holes in it , that so the filth may passe forth at them ; it must be fast tyed with strings , that it may not fall into the capacity of the Chest . A great spunge steeped in aqua vita and wrung forth againe , shall bee layd hot to the end or orifice thereof , both to hinder the entrance of theayre into the Fistulous ulcer , as also to draw forth the filth thereof by its gentle heate , the which thing the Patient shall much further if often times both day and night hee hold his breath , stopping his mouth and nose , and lying upon the diseased side , that so the Sanies may bee the more forcibly evacuated ; neither must wee leave putting in the pipe , before that this fistulous ulcer shall bee almost dry , that is , whole , as when it yeelds little , or no matter at all ; then it must be cicatrized . But if the orifice of this fistulous ulcer being in the upper part hinder the healing thereof , then by a chirurgicall Section a passage shall be made in the bottome , as we sayd before in an Empyema . The delineation of the pipes with their strings and spunges . The reader must note that the pipes which are fit for this use , neede not have so many holes as these here exprest ; but onely two or three in their ends : for the flesh growing and getting into the rest , make them that they cannot be plucked forth without much paine . A wound made in the Lungs admits cure , unlesse it bee very large ; if it bee without inflammation ; if it bee on the skirts of the Lungs , and not on their upper parts ; if the patient containe himselfe from coughing much , and contentious speaking , and great breathing : for the wound is enlarged by coughing , and thence also arises inflammation ; the Pus and Sanies whereof , whilst the lungs againe endeavour to expell by coughing , by which meanes they are onely able to expell that which is hurtfull and troublesome to them , the ulcer is dilated , the inflammation augmented , the Patient wastes away , and the disease becomes incureable . There have beene many Eclegma's described by Physitions for to clense the ulcer ; which when the patient useth , he shall lye on his backe , to keepe them long in his mouth , so to relaxe the muscles of the Larinx ; for thus the medicine will fall by little and little alongst the coates of the Weazon , for if it should fall downe in great quantity , it would be in danger to cause coughing . Cowes , Asses , or Goates milke with a little honey , least they should corrupt in the stomacke , are very fit remedies for this purpose ; but womans milke exceedes the rest . But Sugar of Roses is to be preferred before all other medicines , in the opinion of Avicen , for that it hath a detergent , and also an astrictive and strengthening faculty , than which nothing is more to bee desired in curing of ulcers . When you shall thinke it time to agglutinate the clensed ulcer , you must command the patient to use emplasticke , austere , and asttringent medicines , such as are Terra sigillata , bolus armenus , hypocystis , plantaine , knot-grasse , Sumach , acacia and the like , which the patient shall use in hisbrothes and Eclegma's , mixing therewith honey of roses , which serving for a vehicle to the rest , may carry away the impacted filth which hinders agglutination . But seeing an hecticke feaver easily follows upon these kindes of wounds , and also upon the affects of the Chest and lungs , it will not be amisse to set downe somewhat concerning the cure thereof , that so the Chirurgion may know to administer some helpe to his patient , whilst a Physition is sent for , to overcome this disease with more powerfull and certaine remedies . CHAP. XXXII . Of the differences , causes , signes and cure of an Hecticke feaver . A Hecticke feaver is so called ; either for that it is stubborne and hard to eure and loose , as things which have contracted a habite ; for Hexis in Greeke signifies a habite ; or else for that it seazes upon the solide parts of our bodies called by the Greekes Hexeis ; both which the Latine word Habitus doth signifie . There are three kindes , or rather degreees of this feaver . The first is when the hecticke heate consumes the humidity of the solide parts . The second is , when it feeds upon the fleshy substance . The third and uncureable is , when it destroyes the solide parts themselves . For thus the flame of a lampe first wastes the oyle , then the proper moysture of the weeke . Which being done there is no hope of lighting it againe what store of oyle soever you poure upon it . This feaver very seldome breeds of its selfe , but commonly followes after some other . Wherefore the causes of a hecticke feaver are , sharpe and burning feavers not well cured , especially if their heate were not repressed with cooling epithemes applyed to the heart and Hypochondria . If cold water was not fitly drunke . If may also succeede a Diary feaver which hath bin caused and begun by some long , great and vehement or anger , or some too violent labour , which any of a slender and dry body hath performed in the hot sunne . It is also oft time caused by an ulcer or inflammation of the Lungs , an empyema of the Chest , by any great and long continuing Phlegmon of the liver , stomacke , mesentery , wombe , kidneyes , Bladder , of the guts Iejunam and Colon , and also of the other Guts , of if the Phlegmon succeed some long Diarrhoea ; Lienteria or bloody flix ; whence a consumption of the whole body , and at last a hecticke feaver , the heate becomming more acride , the moysture of the body being consumed . This kinde of feaver as it is most easely to bee knowne , so is it most difficulty to cure ; the pulse in this feaver is hard , by reason of the drynesse of the Artery which is a solide part ; and it is weake by reason of the debility of the vitall faculty , the substance of the heart being assaulted . But it is little and frequent because of the distemper and heate of the heart , which for that it cannot by reason of its weakenesse cause a great pulse to coole its selfe , it labours by the oftennesse to supply that defect But for the pulse , it is a proper signe of this feaver , that one or two houres after meate the pulse feeles stronger than usuall ; and then also there is a more acride heate over all the patients body . The heate of this flame lasts untill the nourishment bee distributed over all the patients body ; in which time the drynesse of the heart in some sort tempered and recreated by the appulse of moyst nourishment , the heate increases no otherwise than lime which a little before seemed cold to the touch , but sprinkled and moystned with water growes so hot , as it smoakes and boyled up . At other times there is a perpetuall equallity of heate and pulse in smallnesse , faintnesse ; obscurity , frequency , and hardnesse , without any excerbation , so that the patient cannot thinke himselfe to have a feaver , yea hee cannot complaine of any thing , hee feeles no no paine , which is another proper signe of an hecticke feaver . The cause that the heate doth not shew its selfe is , it doth not possesse the surface of the body , that is , the spirits and humours , but lyes as buried in the earthy grossenesse of the solide parts . Yet if you hold your hand somewhat , you shall at length perceive the heate more acride and biting , the way being opened thereto by the skinne rarifyed by the gentle touch of the warme and temperate hand . Wherefore if at any time in these kinde of feavers the Patient feele any paine , and perceive himselfe troubled with an inequality and excesse of heate , it is a signe that the hecticke feaver is not simple , but conjoyned with a putride feaver , which causeth such inequality , as the heate doth more or lesse seace upon matter subjecte to putrefaction ; for a hecticke feaver of its selfe is void of all equality unlesse it proceede from some externall cause , as from meate ; Certainely if an Hippocratique face may be found in any disease , it may in this , by reason of the colliquation , or wasting away the triple substance . In the cure of this disease , you must diligently observe with what affects it is entangled , and whence it was caused . Wherefore first you must know whether this feaver be a disease ; or else a symptome . For if it be symptom aticall it cannot be cured , as long as the disease the cause thereof , remaines uncured ; as if an ulcer of the guts occasioned by a bloody flixe shall have caused it , or else a fistulous ulcer in the Chest caused by some wound received on that part ; it will never admit of cure , unlesse first the fistulous or dysenterick ulcer shall be cured ; because the disease feedes the symptomes , as the cause the effect . But if it be a simple and essentiall hecticke feaver , for that it hath its essence consisting in an hot and dry distemper , which is not fixed in the humors , but in the solide parts , all the counsell of the Physition must be to renue the body , but not to purge it ; for onely the humors require purging , and not the defaults of the solide parts . Therefore the solide parts must bee refrigerated and humected ; which wee may doe by medicines taken inwardly and applyed out-wardly . The things which may with good successe bee taken inwardly into the body for this purpose , are medicinall nourishments . For hence we shall finde more certaine and manifest good , than from altering medicines , that is , wholly refrigerating and humecting without any manner of nourishment . For by reason of that portion fit for nutriment which is therewith mixed , they are drawne and carried more powerfully to the parts , and also converted into their substance : whereby it comes to passe that they doe not humect and coole them lightly and superficially , like the medicines which have onely power to alter and change the body , but they carry their qualities more throughly even into the innermost substance . Of these things some are herbes , as violets , purssaine , buglosse , endive , ducks-meat , or water lentill , mallowes , especially when the belly shall be bound . Some are fruits , as gourds , cowcumbers , apples , prunes , raisons , sweete almonds , and fresh or new pine-apple kernells . In the number of seedes are the foure greater and lesser cold seedes , and these new , for their native humidity , the seedes of poppyes , berberries , quinces . The floures of buglosse , violets , water lillies , are also convenient ; of all these things let broth be made with a chicken , to bee taken in the morning for eight or nine dayes , after the first concoction . For meates ; in the beginning of the disease , when the faculties are not too much debilitated , hee shall use such as nourish much and long , though of hard digestion ; such as the extreame parts of beasts , as the feete of Calves , Hoggs feete not salted , the flesh of a Tortois , which hath lived so long in a garden , as may suffice to digest the excrementitious humidity ; the flesh of white Snailes , and such as have beene gathered in a vineyard , of frogs , river Crabs , Eeles taken in cleere waters and ; welcooked , hard egges eaten with the juice of Sorrell without spices ; Whitings and stockfish . For al such things because they have a tough and glutiuons juice , are easily put & gluti , nated to the parts of our body , neither are they so easily dissipated by the feaverish heat . But when the patient languisheth of a long hectick , he must feede upon meats of easiy digestion , and these boyled rather than roasted ; for boyled meats humect more , and roasted more easily turne into choler . Wherefore hee may use to eate Veale , Kid , Capon , Pullet , boyled with refrigerating and humecting hearbes ; hee may also use Barly creames , Almond milkes , as also bread crummed and moystened with rose water and boyled in a decoction of the foure cold seedes with sugar of roses ; for such a Panada cooles the liver , and the habite of the whole body , and nourisheth withall . The Testicles , wings , and livers of young cockes , as also figges and raisons . But if the patient at length begin to loathe and grow weary of boyled meates , then let him use roast , but so that he cut away the burnt and dryed part thereof , and feed onely on the inner part thereof , and that moystned in rose water , the juice of Citrons , Oranges or Pomegranats . Let him abstainefrom salt and dry fishes , and chuse such fishes as live in stony waters , for the exercise they are forc'd to undergoe in shunning the rockes beaten upon by the waves . Asses milke newly milked and seasoned with a little salt , sugar , honey , or fennell , that it may not corrupt , nor grow sowre in thestomacke ; or womans milke sucked from the dug by the patient , to the quantity of halfe a pint is much commended ; verily womans milke is the more wholsome , as that which is more sweet and familiar to our substance , if so be that the nurse be of a good remper and habite of body . For so it is very good against the gnawings of the stomacke , and ulcers of the Lungs , from whence a Consumption often proceeds . Let your milch Asse be fed with barly , oates , oakeleaves ; but if the patient chance to bee troubled with the fluxe of the belly , you shall make the milke somewhat astringent , by gently boyling it , and quenching there in pebble stones heated red hot . But for that all natures cannot away with Asses milke , such shall abstaine from it , as it makes to have acrid belchings , difficulty of breathing , a heate and rumbling in the Hypochondria , and paine of the head . Let the patient temper his wine with a little of the waters of Lettuce , purslaine and water-lillies , but with much buglosse water , both for that it moystens very much ; as also for that it hath a specificke power to recreate the heart , whose solide substance in this kinde of disease is greivously afflicted . And thus much of things to be taken inwardly . These things which are to be outwardly applyed , are inunctious , bathes , epithemes , clysters . Inunctions are divers , according to the various indication of the parts whereto they are applyed . For Galen annoints all the spine with cooling & moderate astringent things , as which may suffice to strengthen the parts , and hinder their wasting , and not let the transpiration ; for if it should bee letted , the heate would become more acride , by suppressing the vapours . Oyle of roses , water lillies , Quinces , the mucilages of Gumme tragacanth and arabicke extracted in water of night shade , with some small quantity of camphire , and a little waxe if neede require ; but on the contrary , the parts of the breast must be annoynted with refrigerating and relaxing things ; by refrigerating I meane things which moderately coole , for cold is hurtfull to the breast . But astringent things would hinder the motion of the muscles of the chest , and cause a difficulty of breathing . Such inunctions may be made of oyle of Violets , willowes , of the seeds of lettuce , poppyes , water-lillyes , mixing with them the oyle of sweete almonds to temper the astriction which they may have by their coldnesse . But you must have great care that the Apothecarie for covetousnesse in steed of these oiles newly made give you not old , rancide and salted oiles , for so in steed of refrigerating , you shall heate the part ; for wine , honey and oyle acquire more heate by age ; in defect of convenient oyles , we may use butter well washed in violet and nightshade water . The use of such inunctions , is to coole , humect and comfort the parts whereto they are used ; they must be used evening and morning , chiefely after a bath . Now for Bathes , we prescribe them either onely to moysten , and then plaine warme water wherein the flowers of Violets and water lillyes , willow leaves and barly have beene boyled , will be sufficient ; or else not onely to moysten , but also to acquire them a fairer and fuller habite , and then you may adde to your bath the decoction of a sheepes head and Gather , with some butter . But the patient shall not enter into the bath fasting , but after the first concoction of the stomack , that so the nourishment may be drawne by the warmenesse of the bath into the whole habite of the body , for otherwise he which is sicke of a consumption and shall enter the bath with his stomacke empty , shall suffer a greater dissipation of the triple substance , by the heate of the bath , than his strength is well able to endure . Wherefore it is fit thus to prepare the body , before you put it into the bath . The day before in the morning let him take an emollient clyster , to evacuate the excrements backed in the guts by the hecticke drynesse ; then let him eate to his dinner some solide meats about nine of the clocke ; and let him about foure of the clocke eate somewhat sparingly , meates of easie digestion to his supper . A little after midnight let him sup of some chicken broth or barly creame , or else two reare egges tempered with some rose water and sugar of roses in steed of salt . Some 4. or 5. hours after , let him enter into the bath , these things which I have set downe , being observed . When he comes out of the ●ath , let him be dryed and gently rubbed , with soft linnen cloathes , and annointed as I formerly prescribed , then let him sleepe it he can for two or three houres in his bed : when he wakes let him take some Prisan , or some such like thing , and then repeate his bath after the foresayd manner . He shall use this bath thrice in ten dayes ; But if the patient be subject to crudities of the stomacke , so that hee cannot sit in the bath without feare of sowning and such symptomes , his stomacke must be strengthened with oyle of Quinces , Wormewood and Mastich , or else with a crust of bread tosted , and steeped in muskedine , and strewed over with the powders of Roses , Sanders , and so layd to the stomacke , or behinde neare to the thirteenth vertebra of the backe , under which place , Anatomie teaches , that the mouth of the stomacke lyes . Epithemes shall be applyed to the liver and heart , to temper the too acride heate of these parts , and correct the immoderate drynesse by their moderate humidity . Now they shall be made of refrigerating and humecting things , but chiefely humecting ; for too great coldnesse would hinder the penetration of the humidity into the part lying within . The waters of Bug losse , and Violets , of each a quarterne with a little white wine is convenient for this purpose . But that which is made of French barly , the seedes of gourds , pompions , or Cowcumbers of each three drams in the decoction , and mixed with much tempering with oyle of Violets , or of sweete almonds , is most excellent of all other . Let clothes be dipped and steeped in such epithemes , and layd upon the part , and renued as oft as they become hot by the heate of the part . And because in hecticke bodies , by reason of the weakenesse of the digestive facultie , many excrements are usually heaped up , and dryed in the guts , it will be convenient , all the time of the discase to use frequently glisters made of the decoction of cooling and humecting hearbes , flowres , and seedes wherein you shall dissolve Cassia with sugar and oyle of Violets , or water-lillies . But because there often happen very dangerous fluxes in a confirmed hecticke feaver , which shew the decay of all the faculties of the body , and wasting of the corporaell substance , you shall resist them with refrigerating and asisting medicines ; and meates of grosser nourishment , as Rice , and Cicers ; and application of astringent and strengthening remedies ; and using the decoction of Oates or parched barly for drinke . Let the patient be kept quiet and sleeping as much as may be , especially if he be a child . For this feaver frequently invades children by anger , great and long feare , or the too hot milke of the nurse , overheating in the Sunne , the use of wine and other such like causes ; they shall be kept in a ho● and moystayre , have another Nurse , and bee anoynted with oyle of violets ; to conclude , you shall apply medicines which are contrary to the morbificke cause . CHAP. XXXIII . Of the Wounds of the Epigastrium and of the whole lower belly . THe wounds of the lowerbelly are sometimes before , sometimes behind , some onely touch the surface thereof , others enter in ; some passe quite through the body , so that they often leave the weapon therein , some happen without hurting the conteined parts ; others grievously offend these parts , the liver , spleene , stomacke , guts , kidneyes , wombe , bladder , ureters , and great vessells , so that oft times a great portion of the Kall falls forth . We know the Liver is wounded , when a great quantity of blood comes forth of the wound , when a pricking paine reaches even to the swordlike gristle , to which the Liver adheares . Oft times morecholer is cast up by vomit , and the patient lyes on his belly with more case , and content . When the stomacke or any of the small guts are wounded , the meate and drinke break out at the wound , the Ilia or flankes swell and become hard the hicker troubles the patient , and oft times he casts up more choler , and greevous paine wrings his belly , and hee is taken with cold sweates , and his extreme parts waxe cold . If any of the greater gutts shall bee hurt , the excrements come forth at the wound : When the Spleene is wounded , there flowes out thicke and blacke blood , the patient is oppressed with thirst , and there are also the other signes , which wee sayd use to accompany the wounded Liver . A difficulty of making water troubles the patient whose reines are wounded , blood is pissed forth with the Vrine , and he hath a paine stretched to his groines and the regions of the Bladder and Testicles . The Bladder or Vreters being wounded , the flankes are pained , and there is a Tension of the Pecten or share , blood is made in stead of vrine , or else the vrine is very bloody , which also divers times comes forth at the wound . When the wombe is wounded , the blood breakes forth by the privities , and the Symptomes are like those of the Bladder . The wounds of the liver are deadly , for this part is the worke house of the blood , wherefore necessarie for life ; besides by wounds of the liver the branches of the Gateor Hollow veines are cut , whence ensues a great flux of blood not onely inwardly , but also outwardly , and consequently a dissipation of the spirits and strength . But the blood which is shed inwardly amongst the bowels putrefies and corrupts , whence followes paine , a feaver , inflammation , and lastly death . Yet Paulus Aegineta writes , that the lobe of the Liver may be cut away without necessary consequence of death . Also the wounds of the Ventricle and of the small Guts , but chiefely of the Iejunum are deadly ; for many vessells runne to the Iejunum or empty Gut , and it is of a very nervous and slender substance , and besides it receives the cholericke humour from the bladder of the Gall. So also the wounds of the Spleene , Kidneyes , Vreters , Bladder , Womb and Gall , are commonly deadly , but alwayes ill , for that the actions of such parts are necessary for life ; besides , divers of these are without blood and nervous , others of them receive the moist excrements of the whole body , and lie in the innermost part of the body , so that they doe not easily admit of medicines . Furthermore , all wounds which penetrate into the capacitie of the belly , are judged very dangerous , though they doe not touch the conteined bowells ; for the encompassing and new ayre entring in amongst the bowells , greatly hurts them , as never used to the feeling thereof ; adde hereto the dissipation of the spirits which much weakens the strength . Neither can the filth of such wounds be wasted away according to the minde of the Chirurgion , whereby it happens , they divers times turne into Fistula's , as we saide of wounds of the Chest , and so at length by collection of matter cause death . Yet I have dressed many who by Gods assistance and favour have recovered of wounds passing quite through their bodies . I can bring as a witnesse the steward of the Portingall Embassadour , whom I cured at Melun , of a wound made with a sword so running through his body , that a great quantity of excrements came forth of the wounded Guts , as he was a dressing , yet he recovered . Not long agone Giles le Maistre a Gentleman of Paris was runne quite through the body with a Rapier , so that he voyded much blood at his mouth and fundament divers dayes together , whereby you know the Guts were wounded ; and yet he was healed in twenty dayes . In like sort the wounds of the greater vessells are mortall , by reason of the great effusion of blood and spirits which ensues thereupon . CHAP. XXXIIII . The cure of wounds of the lower belly . THe first cogitation in curing of these wounds ought to be whether they pierce into the capacitie of the Belly ; for those which passe no further than to the Peritonaeum shall be cured like simple wounds which onely requre union . But those which enter into the capacity must be cured after another manner . For oft times the Kall or Guts , or both fall forth at them . A gut which is wounded must be sowed up with such a seame as Furriers or Glovers use , as we formerly told you ; and then you must put upon it a pouder made of Mastich , Myrrhe , Aloes and Bole. Being sowed up , it must not bee put up boysterously together and at once into its place , but by little and little , the Patient lying on the side opposite to the wound . As for example , the right side of the Guts being wounded and falling out by the wound , the Patient shall lye on his left side , for the more easy restoring of the fallne downe Gut , and so on the contrary . If the lower part of the Guts being wounded slide through the wound , then the Patient shall lye with his head low downe , and his buttocks raised up by putting a pillow under them ; If the upper part be hurt , then must he lye quite contrary , that the Guts falling downe-wards by such a site , may give way to these which are fallne out through the wound . But often in this case , the Guts having taken cold by the encompassing aire , swell up & are distended with winde , the which you must discusse before you put them into their place , with a fomentation of the decoction of camomill , melilote , aniseeds and fennell applyed with a spunge or contained in a bladder ; or else with chickens , or whelpes cut alive in the midst and layd upon the swelling ; for thus they doe not onely discusse the flatulency , but also comfort the afflicted part . But if the inflation cannot thus be discussed , the wound shall be dilated , that so the Guts may returne the more freely to their place . If the Kall shall fall out , it must be speedily restored to its place , for it is very subject to putrifie ; for the fat , whereof for the most part it consists , being exposed to the aire , easily looses its native heate , which is small and weake , whence a mortification ensues . Hence is that of Hippocrates ; If the Kall fall out , it necessarily putrifies . The Chirurgion shall know whether it putrifie , or not , by the blacknesse and the coldnesse you may perceive by touching it ; neither must you when it putrifies presently restore it to its place , for so the contagion of the putrifaction would spread to the rest of the parts : but what soever thereof is putrefied shall be twitched and bound hard with a string and so cut off , and the rest restored to his proper place : but its good after cutting of it away to leave the string still hanging thereat , that so you may plucke and draw forth whatsoever thereof may by being too straight bound fall away into the capacity of the belly . Some thinke it to be better to let the Kall thus bound to hang forth untill that portion thereof which is putrified fall away of itselfe , and not to cut it off . But they are much deceived , for it hanging thus would not cover the guts , which is the proper place . The Guts and Kall being put up , if the wound be great and worth speaking of , it must be sowed with that future which is termed Gastroraphia ; but this kind of future is thus made . The needle at the first putting in must onely take hold of the peritonaeum , & then on the opposite side onely of the flesh , letting the peritonaeum alone , and so goe along putting the needle from without inwards , and from within outwards , but so that you onely take the musculous flesh and skinne over it , and then onely the peritonaeum , untill you have sowed up all the wound . Hee which doth otherwise shall undergoe this danger , that whereas the coate peritonaeum is of it selfe without blood , it being devided , or wounded cannot of it selfe be united to it selfe , therefore it requires an intercourse of flesh : otherwise unlesse it be thus united by the benefit of the flesh intermixed therewith , there would remaine an uncurable Tumour after the wound is cicatrized on the outside . But that which wee sayd before according to Galens minde , that all the wounds must be sowed , it is not so to be taken as if that the wound must be sowed up to the very end ; for in the lower part of the wound there must be left a certaine small vent by which the quitture may passe forth , which being wholly clensed and exhausted , the wound must be quite healed up . But the wounds which shall penetrate into the substance of the liver , spleene , ventricles , and other bowells , the Chirurgion shall not suffer them to be without medicines as if they were desperate , but here shall spare neither labour nor care to dresse them diligently . For doubtfull hope is better than certaine despaire . The bladder , wombe , and right gut being wounded , detergent and agglutinative injections shall be put up by their proper passages . I have read nothing as yet in any author of the wounds of the Fat , for all of them referre the cure thereof to the wounds of the Muscles . Yet I will say this by the way , that wounds of the fat how deepe soever they be , if they be onely simple , may be dressed without putting in of any Tent , but onely dropping in some of my balsame , and then laying upon it a plaister of Cratia Dei , or some such like , for so they will heale in a short time . CHAP. XXXV . Of the Wounds of the Groines , Yard and Testicles . WHen the Groines and neighbouring parts are wounded , we must first consider whether they pierce to within : and if they doe penetrate , to what inward parts the come , whether to the bladder , the wombe , or right gut : for these parts are such neare neighbours that oft times they are all wounded with one blow . But for the wounds of the Testicles , and genitall parts , because they are necessary instruments for the preserving the species by generation , or a succession of individualls , and to keepe all things quiet at home , therefore the Chirurgion ought to be very diligent and carefull for their preservation . Wherefore if they should chance at any time to be wounded , they shall be dressed as we have formerly delivered , the medicines being varyed according to the state of the wound , and the appearing and happening symptomes ; for it would be a thing of immense labour to handle all things in particular . CHAP. XXXVI . Of the Wounds of the Thighes and Legges . WOunds which have beene received on the inside of the Thighes , have often caused suddaine death , if they have come to the veine Saphena , or the great Artery , or the Nerves the associates of these vessells . But when they are simple , there is nothing which may alter the usuall manner of cure . Yet the patient must be carefull to lye in his bed : for the vulgar Italian proverbe is true . La mano al petto , la gamba al letto , [ that is , the hand on the breast , and the legge on the bed . ] But when they penetrate more deepely into the substance of the part , they bring horrid and fearefull symptomes , as an inflammation , an abscesse , from whence oft times such aboundance of matter issues forth , that the Patient falls into an Atrophia and consumption . Wherefore such wounds and ulcers require a carefull and industrious Chirurgion , who may fitly make incisions necessary for the corrupt parts , and callosity of the fistulous ulcer . Some Chirurgions have beene so bold as to sowe together the end of the Tendons of the Ham , and of other joynts , when they have beene quite cut asunder . But I durst never attempt it for feare of paine , convulsions and the like horrid symptomes . For the wounds of that large Tendon which is composed in the calfe of the Legge by the concourse of three muscles , and goes to the heele , I have observed that when it hath beene cut with a sword , that the wounds have beene long and hard to cure ; and besides when at the last they have beene healed , as soone as the Patient hath got out of his bed , and endeavoured to goe , they have growne ill and broke open againe . Wherefore in such like wounds let the Patient have a care that he begin not to goe , or too boldly to use his hurt leg before it be perfectly cicatrized and the scarre growne hard . Therefore that the patient may be in more safety , I judge it altogether necessary , that he use to goe with Crutches , for a good while after the wound is perfectly healed up . CHAP. XXXVII . Of the Wounds of the Nerves , and nervous parts . THe continuity of the nervous parts is divers wayes loosed by the violent incursion of externall things ; as by things which contuse , batter and grinde in sunder , as by the blow of a stone , cudgell , hammer , lance , bullet out of a gun , or crossebow ; by the biting of greater teeth ; or the pricking of some sharpe thing , as a needle , bodkin , penknife , arrow , splinter ; or the puncture of some venemous thing , as of a Sea Dragon ; or the edge of some cutting thing , as a sword or Rapier ; or of stretching things which violently teare asunder the nervous bodies . Hence therefore it is , that of such wounds some are simple , others compound , and the compound , some more compound than other . For of these some are superficiary and short , others deepe and long ; some runne alongst the nervous body , others runne broadwayes ; some cut the part quite asunder , others onely a portion thereof . The symptomes which follow upon such wounds are , vehement paine , and de fluxion , inflammation , abscesse , feaver , delirium , sowning , convulsion , gangrene , sphacell ; whence often death ensues by reason of that sympathy , which all the nervous parts have with the braine . Amongst all the wounds of the nervous parts , there is none more to be feared than a puncture , or pricke , nor any which causeth more cruell and dangerous symptomes . For by reason of the straitnesse of the wound , medicines can neyther be put in , nor the sanious matter passe forth : now the sanious matter by long stay acquires virulencie , whereby the nervous parts are tainted and swollne , suffer paine , inflammation , convulsions and infinite other symptomes ; of these the wounds are most dangerous , by which the nervous and membranous bodies are but halfe cut asunder . For the portion whereof which remaines whole , by its drawing and contracting its selfe towards the originall , causeth great paine and convulsion by sympathy . The truth hereof is evident in wounds of the head , as when the pericranium is halfe cut , or when it is cut to apply a Trepan . For the cutting thereof infers farre greater paine , than when it is cut quite asunder . Wherefore it is safer , to have the nervous body cut quite off , for so it hath no cōmunity , nor consent with the upper parts , neither doth it labour , or strive to resist the contraction of its selfe ; now this contrariety , and as it were fight , is the cause of paine ; yet there arises another misery from such a wound , for the part whereinto the nerve which is thus cut insunder passes , thence forwards looseth its action . CHAP. XXXVIII . Of the cure of wounds of the nervous parts . IT is the ancient doctrine of the ancient Phisitions , that the wounds of the nervous parts should not presently be agglutinated ( which notwithstanding the generall and first indication usually taken from the solution of continuity requires ) but rather , chiefely if they be too straite , that the punctures should be dilated , by cutting the parts which are above them , and let them be kept long open that the fifth may passe freely forth and the medicine enter well in . Yet I in many cures have not followed this counsell , but rather that which the common indication requires . That cure is in fresh memory which I performed upon Monsieur le Cocque a Procter of the spirituall court , who dwelt in our Ladies streete ; he gathering and binding up some loose papers , run a penknife which was hid amongst them , through his hand . Also one of his neighbours who went to spit a piece of beefe , thrust the spit through the midst of his hand ; But I presently agglutinated both their wounds , without any danger , dropping presently in at the first dressing a little of my balsame warme , & putting about it a repelling & astringent medicine , & by this meanes they were both of them healed in a short time , no symptome thereupon happening . Yet I would not have the young Chirurgion to run this hazard , for first he must be well practised and accustomed to know the tempers and ha● its of men ; for this manner of curing would not doe well in a plethoricke body , or in a body replete with ill humours , or endued with exquisite sense . Therefore in such a case it will be safer to follow the course here set downe . For wounds of the nerves doe not onely differ from other wounds , but also among themselves in manner of curing . For although all medicines which draw from farre , and waste sanious humors , may be reputed good for the wounds of the nerves ; yet those which must be applyed to punctures and to those nerves which are not wholly laid open , ought to be far more powerfull , sharpe and drying , yet so that they be not without biting , that so penetrating more deepe they may draw forth the matter , or else consume and discusse that which eyther lies about the nerves , or moistens their substance . On the contrary when the sinewes are bared from flesh and the adjoyning particles , they stand in neede but of medicines , which may onely dry . Here you may furnish your selves with sufficient store of medicins good for the nerves howsoever pricked . As ℞ . Terebinth . ven . & olei veteris an . ℥ j. aquae vitae parum . Or ℞ . olei Terebinth . ℥ j. vitaeʒj . euphorb . ʒss . Or ℞ . radices Dracotia , Brionia , valeriana , & gentiana exsiccatas , & in pulverem redactas , misce cum decocto centaurij , aut oleo , aut exungia veteri ; drop hereof warme into the wound as much as shall suffice . Or else put some Hogges , Goose , Capons , or Beares grease , old oile , oile of Lillyes or the like , to Galbanum , pure Rozin , opopanax dissolved in aqua vitae and strong vinegar . Or ℞ . olei hypericonis , sambuci , & de euphorbio an . ℥ j. sutphuris vivi subtiliter pulverisati ℥ ss . gummi ammoniaci , bdellij , an . ʒij . aceti boni ℥ ij . vermium terrest . praeparat . ℥ j. bulliant omnia simul ad consumptionem aceti . Let as much hereof as shall suffice be dropped into the wound ; then apply this following cerate , which drawes very powerfully . ℞ . olei suprà scripti ℥ j. terebinth . venet . ℥ ss . diachylonis albi cum gummi , ʒx . ammoniac . bdellij in aceto dissolutorum an . ʒij . resin . pint , gum . elemi , picis navalis an . ʒv . cerae quod sufficit , fiat ceracum satis molle . We must use somewhiles one , somewhiles another of these medicines in punctures of the Nerves with choise and judgement , according to their conditions , manner , depth , and the temperaments and habit of the wounded bodies . But if the paine yeeld not to such remedies , but rather increase , with the inflammation of the affected part , a swelling of the lips of the wound , and sweating forth of a serous , thinne and virulent matter or filth , then you shall poure into it scalding oyle , and shall touch three or foure times not onely the surface of the wound but the bottome thereof with a ragge dipped therein and tyed to the end of a spatula . For this will take away the sense from the Nerve , Tendon , or Membrane , like as if they were burnt with a cautery , and so the paine will be eased . So in the most grievous paines of rotten teeth , the thrusting of an hot iron into their roots , or stopping them with cotten dipped in oyle of Vitrioll , or aqua vitae , gives most certaine ease ; for by burning the Nerve which is inserted into their roots , the sense and so consequently the paine is taken away . So also in malignant , gnawing , eating , and spreading ulcers , which are alwayes associated with much paine , the paine ceases by applying an Escharoticke , as the pouder of Alume , or Mercury , or aegyptiacum made somewhat more strong than usuall . That the yong Chirurgion may be more ready for this practise and the use of the former remedies , I have thought good to insert the following History both for the latenesse of the thing and the pleasing memory of the most iaudible Prince . Charles the ninth the French King being sicke of a feaver , Monsieur Chapellan and Castellan his Phisitions thought it fit hee should be let blood ; for the performance whereof , there was called a Chirurgion wondrous famous for that businesse ; but when as he by chance had pricked a nerve in stead of a veine , the King cryed out , that he felt a mighty paine in that place . Then I bid , that the ligature should straight wayes be loosed , otherwise the arme would presently be much swelled . But he going slowly about it , behold the arme begun to swell with such contraction , that he could not bend it , nor put it forth , and cruell paine molested not onely the pricked particle , but all the whole member besids . I forthwith laid upon the wound a plaister of Basilicō , to hinder the agglutination thereof , & then I wrapped all the arme in a double linnen cloth dipped in oxycrate , putting upon it an expulsive ligature , which beginning at the wrist & ending at the top of the shoulder , might keepe the blood and spirits from feare of defluxion and inflammation . This being thus performed , we went aside to consult what was necessary to be done , both to asswage the paine , as also to divert the other symptomes , which usually happen upon punctures of the nerves . I being desired , thus delivered my opinion , that in my minde , there were nothing better , than presently to drop into the wound some oyle of Turpentine warmed and mixed with a little aqua vitae . And then all the arme should be covered with a plaister of Diacalcitheos dissolved in vinegar and oyle of Roses , bound over and besides with the expulsive ligature , which we formerly mentioned . For the oyle and aqua vitae have a faculty to penetrate into the bottome of the wound , & to exhaust and dry up , the serous and virulent humour , which sweats from the substance of the pricked nerve ; and also to mitigate the paine by its actuall heate . Furthermore the emplaster Diacalcitheos hath a faculty to dissolve the humour which hath already fallen downe into the arme , and to hinder the entrance and defluxion of any new matter . And the ligature is such as by its moderate astriction would serve to strengthen the muscles , and to presse out and repell the humours which were fallen downe into the upper part , and to prohibite that which is ready to fall downe . Mine advice being approved of the Physitions both in word and deede , the paine was mitigated . But the humour stayed in the part , for the dissolving and drying whereof , this following remedy was used . ℞ far . hordei & orobi , an . ʒij . flor . chamaem . & melilot . an . p. ij butyr . recentis sine sale ℥ jss . lixivij barbitonsoris quod sufficit , fiat cataplasma ad formam pultis . By these remedies the King at the last after three months space was perfectly healed , so that there remained no signe of the depraved action in the part . But if at any time there shall be so great contumacie , that it will not yeeld to these meanes , but that there is imminent danger of a convulsion ; it will bee better to cut it in sunder whether Nerve , Tendon or Membrane , than to expose the patient to the danger of a deadly convulsion ; for thus indeede the peculiar action of that part will be lost , but the whole body preserved thereby ; for so we had determined by common consent , that if the paine which afflicted the King would not yeeld to the prescribed remedies , eyther to poure inscalding oyle , or else to cut the sinew quite asunder . For the late and sad memory of Mistris Courtin dwelling in the streete of the holy-Crosse was in our mindes , who of a veine not well opened in her arme fell into a Gangraene and totall mortification of that whole part , of which shee died , because shee was not dressed with the formerly mentioned medicines . Yet wee must absteine from these too powerfull remedies , when the pricked nerve shall lye bare , for else the paine would be encreased , and more grievous symptomes follow . Wherefore as I have formerly wished , more milde medicines must be applyed , which may dry up the serous humour without biting or acrimonye , as ℞ . terebinth . venet . in aq . ros . lotae ℥ ij . boli armen . subtiliter pulverisati , ʒij . incorporentur simul . Our Balsame also is excellent in this case , and this of Vigoes which followes . ℞ . olei . rosar . omphacini ℥ jss . olei de terebinth . ʒiij . succiplaniag . ℥ ss . semin . hypericonis aliquantulii contriti . m. ss . tutiaepraepar . ʒiij . calcis decies lotae cum aqua plantagin . ʒij . antimonij ʒi . anʒv . vermium terrestrium cum vino lotorum ℥ jss . bulliant omnia simul dempta tutia in cyatho decoctionis hordei , ad comsumptionem aquae & vini , colentur , rursumque igni admoveantur , addendo tutiam , & fiat linimentum cum cera alba , & ʒss . croci . This liniment asswages paines , and covers the bared nerves with flesh . This cure of punctured nerves , may with choise and judgement and observing the proportion of the parts be transferred to the pricked Tendons and membranes . But take this as a generall and common rule , that all nervous bodies how soever hurt , are to bee comforted by anointing them with hot oyles , such as the oiles of Bayes , Lillies , of Wormes , Sage , or some other such like remedy being applyed to their originalls and more notable passages ; as to the originall of the spinall marrow , the armepits and groines . Neither doe I thinke it fit in this place to omit an affect which sometimes happens to the large Tendon of the heele , of which we formerly made mention . For it oft times is rent or torne by a small occasion without any signe of injury or solution of continuity apparent on the outside as by a little jumpe , the slipping aside of the foote , the too nimble getting on horseback , or the slipping of the foote out of the stirrop in mounting into the sadlde . When this chance happens it will give a cracke like a Coachmans whip ; above the heele , where the tendon is broken , the depressed cavity may be felt with your finger , there is great paine in the part , & the party is not able to goe . This mischance may be amended by long lying and resting in bed , and repelling medicines applied to the part affected in the beginning of the disease , for feare of more grievous symptomes ; & then applying the Blacke plaister , or Diacalcitheos or some other such , as neede shall require ; neither must we hereupon promise to our selves or the patient certaine or absolute health . But on the contrary at the beginning of the disease we must foretell , that it wil never be so cured but that some reliques may remaine , as the depression of the part affected and depravation of the action and going ; for the ends of this broken or relaxed Tendon by reason of its thickenesse and contumacie cannot easily be adjoyned , nor being adjoyned , united . CHAP. XXXIX . Of the wounds of the joynts . BEcause the wounds of the joynts have something proper and peculiar to themselves , besides the common nature of wounds of the Nerves , therefore I intend to treat of them in particular . Indeede they are alwayes very dangerous , and for the most part deadly , by reason of the nervous productions and membranous Tendons wherewith they are bound and engirt , and into which the Nerves are inserted : whereby it comes to passe , that the exquisite sense of such like parts will easily bring maligne symptomes , especially if the wound possesse an internall , or as they terme it , a domestique part of them ; as for example , the armepits , the bending of the arme , the inner part of the wrist , and ham , by reason of the notable Veines , Arteries and Nerves of these parts , the loosed continuity of all which brings a great flux of blood , sharpe paine and other malignant symptomes , all which we must resist according to their nature and condition , as a flux of blood with things staying bleeding ; paine with anodynes . If the wound be large and wide , the severed parts shall be joyned with a future , leaving an orifice in the lower part , by which the quitture may passe forth . This following pouder of Vigoes description must be strewed upon the future . ℞ . thuris , sang . draconis , boli armen . terrae sigill . an . ʒij . an.ʒj. fiat pulvis subtilis . And then the joynt must bee wrapped about with a repercussive medicine composed of the whites of egges , a little oyle of Roses , Bole , Mastich , and barly floure . If it be needefull to use a Tent , let it be short and according to the wound thicke , lest it cause paine : and moreover let it bee annointed with the yolke of an egge , oyle of Roses , washed turpenetine and a little saffron . But if the wound bee more short and narrow , it shall be dilated , if there be occasion , that so the humour may passe away more freely . You must rest the part , and beware of using cold , relaxing mollifying , humecting , and unctuous medicines , unlesse peradventure the sharpenesse of the paine must be mitigated . For on the contrary , astringent and desiccant medicines are good , as this following cataplasme . ℞ . furtur , macri , farin . hordei , & fabarum . an . ℥ iiij . florum cham ae . & melil . an m. ss . terebinth . ℥ iij. mellis communis ℥ ij . ol . myrtini ℥ j oxymelitis , vel oxycrat . vellixivij com . quantum sufficit , fiat cataplasma ad formam pultis . Or you may compose one of the Lees of wine , Wheate branne , the pouder of Oaken barke , cypressenuts , galls and Turpentine and such like , that have an astringent , strengthning and drying qualitie , and thereby asswaging paine , and hindering the defluxion of humours . This following medicine is astringent and agglutinative . ℞ . Terebinth . venet . ℥ ij . aq . vitaeparum , pulveris mastich . aloes , myrrhae , boli armen . an . ℈ ij . And also our balsame will be good in this case , if so be that , you adde hereto so much pouder which dryes without acrimonie as occasion shall serve . I admonished you before to take heede of cold , and now againe ; for it is hurtfull to all wounds and ulcers , but especially to these of the nervous parts ; hence it is that many dye of small wounds in the winter , who might recover of the same wounds though greater in the Summer . For cold according to Hippocrates is nipping to ulcers , hardens the skin , and hinders them from suppuration , extinguisheth naturall heate , causes blackenesse , cold aguish fits , convulsions and distentions . Now divers excrements are cast forth of wounds of the joynts , but chiefely albugineous , that is , resembling the white of an egge , and mucous , and sometime a very thinne water , all which favour of the nature of that humour which nourisheth these parts . For to every part there is appropriate for his nourishment and conservation , a peculiar Balsame , which by the wound flowes out of the same part , as out of the branches of the Vine . when they are pruned , their radicall moisture or juice flowes ; whence also a Callus . proceeds in broken bones . Now this same mucous and albugineous humour , slow and as it were frozen flowing from the wounded joynts , shewes the cold distemper of the parts , which causes paine , not to be orecome by medicines onely potentially hot . Wherefore to correct that , we must apply things actually hot , as beasts and swines bladders halfe full of a discussing decoction , or hot bricks quenched in wine . Such actuall heate helps nature to concoct and discusse the superfluous humour impact in the joynts , and strengthens them ; both which are very necessary , because the naturall heate of the joynts is so insirme that it can scarse actuate the medicine unlesse it be helped with medicines actually hot . Neither must the Chirurgion have the least care of the figure and posture of the part , for a vicious posture increases ill symptomes , uses to bring to the very part though the wound be cured , distortion , numnes , incurable contraction ; which fault least he should runne into , let him observe what I shall now say ; If the forepart of the shoulder be wounded , a great boulster must be under the armepit , and you must carry your arme in a scarfe , so that it may beare up the lower part of the arme , that so the top of the shoulder may be elevated some what higher , and that so it may be thereby more speedily and happily agglutinated and consolidated . If the lower part be wounded , when flesh begins to be generated and the lips of the wound to meete , you must bid the patient to moove and stirre his armes divers wayes ever and anon , for if that be omitted or negligently done , when it is cicatrized then it wil be more stiffe and lesse pliable to every motion ; and yet there is a further danger least the arme should totally loose its motion . If the wound be upon the joynt of the elbow , the arme shall be placed and swathed in a middle posture , that is , which neither too straitly bowes it , nor holds it too stiffly out ; for otherwise when it is cicatrized , there will be an impediment either in the contraction or extension . When the wound is in the wrist , or joynts of the fingers either externally or internally , the hand must be kept halfe shut , continually mooving a ball therein . For if the fingers be held straight stretched forth , after it is cicatrized , they will be unapt to take up or hold any thing , which is their proper faculty . But if after it is healed , it remaine halfe shut , no great inconvenience will follow thereon ; for so hee may use his hand divers wayes to his sword , pike , bridle and in any thing else . If the joynts of the Hip be wounded , you must so place the patient that the thigh bone may be kept in the cavity of the hucklebone , & may not part a haires breadth therefrom , which shal be done with linnen boulsters and ligatures applyed as is fitting , and lying full upon his backe . When the wound shal begin to cicatrize , the patient shall use to moove his thigh every way , least the head of the Thigh-bone sticke in the cavity of the huckle-bone without motion . In a wound of the knee , the legge must be placed straight out , if the patient desire not to be lame . When the joynts of the feete and toes are wounded , these parts shall neither be bended in nor out , for otherwise he will not be able to goe . To conclude , the site of the foote and legge , is quite contrary to that of the arme and hand . CHAP. XL. Of the wounds of the Ligaments . THe wounds of the Ligaments , besides the common manner of curing these of the Nerves , have nothing peculiar , but that they require more powerfull medicines , for their agglutination , desiccation and consolidating ; both because the Ligamentall parts are harder , and dryer , and also for that they are voyd of sence . Therefore the foresaid cure of Nerves and joynts may be used for these wounds : for the medicines in both are of the same kinde , but here they ought to be stronger and more powerfully drying . The Theorie and cure of all the symptomes which shall happen thereupon have beene expressed in the Chapter of curing the wounds of the nervous parts , so that heere we shall neede to speake nothing of them , for there you may finde as much as you will. Wherefore here let us make an end of wounds , and give thankes to God the author and giver of all good for the happy processe of our labours , and let us pray that , that which remaines may be brought to a happy end , and secure for the health and safety of good people . The end of the tenth Booke . OF VVOUNDS MADE BY GVN SHOT , OTHER FIERIE ENGEINES , AND ALL SORTS OF VVEAPONS . THE ELEVENTH BOOKE . The Preface . I Have thought good here to premise my opinion of the originall , encrease , and hurt of fiery Engines , for that , I hope it will be an ornament and grace to this my whole treatise : as also to intice my Reader , as it were with these junckets , to our following Banquet so much savouring of Gunpouder . For thus it shall bee knowne to all whence Guns had their originall , and how many habits and shapes they have acquired from poore and obscure beginnings ; and lastly how hurtfull to mankind the use of them is . Polydore Virgill writes that a Germane of obscure birth and condition was the inventor of this new engine which we terme a Gun , being induced thereto by this occasion . He kept in a mortar covered with a tyle , or slate , for some other certaine uses a pouder ( which since that time for its chiefe and new knowne faculty , is named Gunpouder . ) Now it chanced as hee strucke fire with a steele and flint , a sparke thereof by accident fell into the mortar , where upon the pouder suddainly catching fire , casts the stone or tyle which covered the mortar , up on high ; he stood amazed at the novelty and strange effect of the thing , and withall observed the formerly unknowne faculty of the pouder ; so that he thought good to make experiment thereof in a small Iron trunke framed for that purpose according to the intention of his minde . When all things were correspondent to his expectation , he first shewed the use of his engine to the Venetians , when they warred with the Genoveses about Fossa Clodia , in the yeare of our Lord 1380. Yet in the opinion of Peter Messias , their invention must have beene of greater antiquity ; for it is read in the Chronicles of Alphónsus the eleaventh King of Castile , who subdued the Isles Argezires , that when he beseiged the cheefe Towne in the yeare of our Lord 1343. the beseiged Moores shot as it were thunder against the assailants , out of Iron mortars . But we have read in the Chronicles written by Peter Bishop of Leons , of that Alphonsus who conquered Toledo , that in a certaine sea fight fought by the King of Tunis , against the Moorish King of Sivill , whose part King Alphonsus favoured , the Tunetans cast lightning out of certaine hollow Engines or Trunkes with much noise . Which could be no other , than our Guns , though not attained to that perfection of art and execution which they now have . I thinke the deviser of this deadly Engine hath this for his recompence , that his name should be hidden by the darkenesse of perpetuall ignorance , as not meriting for this his most pernicious invention , any mention from posterity . Yet Andrew Thevet in his Cosmography published some few yeares agone , when hee comes to treate of the Suevi , the inhabitants of Germany , brings upon the authority & credite of a certaine old Manuscript , that the Germane the inventer of this warlike Engine was by profession a monke and Philosopher or Alchymist , borne at Friburge , and named Constantine Anclzen . Howsoever it was , this kind of Engine was called Bombarda ( i ) a Gun , from that noise it makes , which the Greekes and Latines according to the sound call Bombus : then in the following ages , time , art and mans maliciousnesse added much to this rude and unpolisht invention . For first for the matter , Brasse and Copper , mettalls farre more tractable , fusible and lesse subject to rust , came as supplies to Iron . Then for the forme , that rude and undigested barrell , or mortar-like masse , hath undergone many formes and fashions , even so farre as it is gotten upon wheeles , that so it might run not onely from the higher ground , but also with more rapide violence to the ruine of mankinde ; when as the first and rude mortars seemed not to bee so nimbly traversed , nor sufficiently cruell for our destruction by the onely casting forth of Iron & fire . Hence sprung these horrible monsters of Canons , double Canons , Bastards , Musquits , feild peices ; hence these cruell and furious beasts , Culverines , Serpentines , Basilisques , Sackers , Falcons , Falconets , and divers other names not onely drawne from their figure and making , but also from the effects of their cruelty . Wherefore certainly I cannot sufficiently admire the wisedome of our Ancestors , who have so rightly accommodated them with names agreeable to their natures ; as those who have not onely taken them from the swiftest birds of prey , as Falcons ; but also from things most harmefull and hatefull to mankinde , such as Serpents , Snakes , and Basilisks . That so wee might clearely discerne , that these engines were made for no other purpose , nor with other intent , but onely to be imployed for the speedy and cruell slaughter of men ; and that by onely hearing them named we might detest and abhorre them , as pernicious enemies of our lives . I let passe other engines of this ofspring , being for their quantitie small , but so much the more pernicious and harmefull , for that they nearer assaile our lives , and may trayterously and forthwith seaze upon us not thinking nor fearing any such thing ; so that we can scarse have any meanes of escape ; such are Pistolls and other small hand-guns , which for shortnesse you may carry in your pocket , and so privily and suddainly taking them forth oppresse the carelesse and secure . Fowling peices which men usually carry upon their shoulders , are of the middle ranke of these engines , as also Muskets and Caleevers , which you cannot well discharge unlesse lying upon a Rest , which therefore may be called Breast-guns for that they are not laid to the cheeke , but against the Breast by reason of their weight and shortnesse ; All which have beene invented for the commodity of footemen , and light horsemen . This middle sort of engine we call in Latine by a generall name Sclopus , in imitation of the sound , and the Italians who terme it Sclopetere ; the French call it Harquebuse , a word likewise borrowed from the Italians , by reason of the touch-hole by which you give fire to the peice , for the Italians call a hole Buzio . It is tearmed , Arcus ( i ) a Bow , for that at this present it holds the same place in martiall affaires , as the Bow did of old ; and as the Archers formerly , so at this day the Musquetiers are placed in front . From the same wretched shoppe and magazine of cruelty , are all sorts of Mines , Countermines , pots of fire , traines , fiery Arrowes , Lances , Crossebowes , barrells , balls of fire , burning faggots , Granats , and all such fiery engines and Inventions , which closely stuffed with fewell and matter for fire , and cast by the defendants upon the bodies and Tents of the assailants , easily take fire by the violence of their motion . Certainely a most miserable and pernicious kinde of invention , whereby we often see a thousand of heedelesse men blowne up with a mine by the force of gunpouder ; otherwhiles in the very heate of the conflict you may see the stoutest souldiers seazed upon with some of these fiery Engines , to burne in their harnesse , no waters being sufficiently powerfull to restraine and quench the raging and wasting violence of such fire cruelly spreading over the body and bowells . So it was not sufficient to have armes , Iron and fire to mans destruction , unlesse also that the stroake might be more speedy , we had furnished them , as it were with wings , so to fly more hastily to our owne perdition , furnishing sithe-bearing death with wings so more speedily to oppresse man , for whose preservation , all things conteined in the world were created by God. Verily when I consider with my selfe all the sorts of warlike Engines , which the ancients used , whether in the field in set battells , as Bowes , Darts , Crosse-bowes , Slings ; or in the assault of Citties , and shaking or overturning their walls , as Rammes , Horses , woodden towres , slings and such like ; they seeme to me certaine childish sports and games made onely in imitation of the former . For these moderne inventions are such as easily exceede all the best appointed and cruell Engines which can bee mentioned or thought upon , in the shape , cruelty and appearance of their operations . For what in the world is thought more horrid or fearefull than thunder and lightning ? and yet the hurtfulnesse of thunder is almost nothing to the cruelty of these infernall Engines ; which may easily appeare by comparing together both their effects . Man alone of all creatures is not alwayes killed by being touched with thunder ; but it immediatly killeth all other things which are subject to bee toucht therewith . Nature bestowing this honour upon him , seeing so many creatures exceede him in strength : For all things ly contrary to man ; and man , unlesse hee bee overthrowne with it , doth not dye thereof . But these fire-spitting Engines doe no more spare man , than they doe other creatures , and kill without difference from whence soever they come , whither soever they are carried , and howsoever they touch . There are many , but more are said to be the remedies against thunder ; for beside the charmes whereby the ancient Romans did suppose they might be driven away , they never penetrate deeper into ground than five foote , therefore such as were fearefull thought the deeper Caves most safe . Of those things which grow out of the earth they doe not touch the Bay tree , and that was the cause that it was counted a signe of victory both in ancient and moderne times . Wherefore Tiberius Caesar otherwise a contemner of God and religion , as hee who indued with the Mathematicall sciences thought all things governed by fate , yet because hee exceedingly feared thunder , hee alwayes carried a Lawrell wreath about his necke when the aire was troubled , for that this kind of leafe is reported not to be touched by thunder . Some report that he made him tents or Seales skinnes , because it toucheth not this kinde of creature of all these things that live in the Sea , as neither the Eagle amongst birds , which for that is fained to be Ioves squire . But on the contrary , charmes , the victorious Bay , the Seale or Sea-calfe , the Eagle or any such thing profits nothing against the violence of these fiery Engines : no not a wall of tenne foote thicke will advantage . Lastly , this argues the immense violence of brasen Cannons above thunder , for that thunder may be dispersed and driven away with the noyse and ringing of Bells , the sounding of Trumpets , the tinkling of brasen kettles , yea also by the shooting of such great Ordinance ; to wit , the clouds , by whose collision and fight the Thunder is caused , being dispersed by this violent agitation of the ayre , or else driven further to more remote parts of the skies . But their fury once provoked , is stayed by no opposition , appeased by no remedy . As there are certaine seasons of the yeare , so also there are certaine Regions of the earth , wherein Thunder is seldome or never heard . Thunders are rare in Winter and Summer , and that for contrary causes ; for that in Winter the dense aire is thickned with a thicker coate of clouds , and the frosty and cold exhalation of the earth extinguisheth what fiery vapours soever it receives ; which thing keepes Scythia and the cold countries about it free from Thunder . And on the contrary , too much heate preserves Egypt . For hot and dry exhalations of the earth are condensed into very thinne , subtile and weake clouds . But as the invention , so also the harme and tempest of great Ordinance , like a contagious pestilence is spread and rages over all the earth , and the skies at all times sound againe with their reports . The Thunder and Lightning commonly gives but one blow , or stroke , and that commonly strikes but one man of a multitude ; But one great Cannon at one shot may spoyle and kill an hundred men . Thunder , as a thing naturall falls by chance , one while upon an high oake , another while upon the top of a mountaine , and some whiles on some lofty towre , but seldome upon man. But this hellish Engine tempered by the malice and guidance of man , assailes man onely , and takes him for his onely marke , and directs his bullets against him . The Thunder by its noyse as a messenger sent before , foretells the storme at hand ; but , which is the chiefe mischiefe , this infernall Engine roares as it strikes , and strikes as it roares , sending at one and the same time the deadly bullet into the breast , and the horrible noyse into the eare . Wherefore we all of us rightfully curse the author of so pernicious an Engine ; on the contrary praise those to the skies , who endeavour by words and pious exhortations to dehort Kings from their use , or else labour by writing and operation to apply fit medicines to wounds made by these Engines . Which hath moved me , that I have written hereof almost with the first of the French. But before I shall doe this , it seemeth not amisse , so to facilitate the way to the treatise I intend to write of wounds made by Gunshot , to premise two Discourses , by which I may confute and take away certaine erronious opinions which have possessed the mindes of divers ; for that unlesse these be taken away , the essence and nature of the whole disease cannot be understood , nor a fitting remedy applyed by him which is ignorant of the disease . The first Discourse which is dedicated to the Reader , refells and condemnes by reasons and examples the method of curing prescribed by Iohn de Vigo , whereby he cauterizes the wounds made by Gunshot , supposing them venenate ; and on the contrary proves that order of curing with is performed by suppuratives , to be so salutary and gentle , as that prescribed by Vigo is full of errour and cruelty . The second dedicated to the King , teaches that the same wounds , are of themselves voyd of all poison , and therefore that all their malignity depends upon the fault of the aire , and ill humours predominant in the bodies of the patients . THE FIRST DISCOVRSE , VVHEREIN VVOVNDS MADE BY GVNSHOT , ARE FREED FROM BEING BVRNT , OR CAVTERIZED ACCORding to Vigoes Methode . IN the yeare of our Lord 1536. Francis the French King , for his acts in warre and peace stiled the Great , sent a puissant Army beyond the Alpes , under the governement and leading of Annas of Mommorancie high Constable of France , both that he might releeve Turin with victualls , souldiers , and all things needefull , as also to recover the Citties of that Province taken by the Marquis of Guast Generall of the Emperours forces . I was in the Kings Army the Chirurgion of Monsieur of Montejan Generall of the foote . The Imperialists had taken the straits of Suze , the Castle of Villane , and all the other passages ; so that the Kings army was not able to drive them from their fortifications but by fight . In this conflict there were many wounded on both sides with all sorts of weapons , but cheefely with bullets . I will tell the truth , I was not very expert at that time in matters of Chirurgery ; neither was I used to dresse wounds made by Gunshot . Now I had read in Iohn de Vigo that wounds made by Gunshot were venenate or poisoned , and that by reason of the Gunpouder ; Wherefore for their cure , it was expedient to burne or cauterize them with oyle of Elders scalding hot , with a little Treacle mixed therewith . But for that I gave no great credite neither to the author , nor remedy , because I knew that cau stickes could not be powred into wounds , without excessive paine ; I , before I would runne a hazard , determined to see whether the Chirurgions , who went with me in the army , used any other manner of dressing to these wounds . I observed and saw that all of them used that Method of dressing which Vigo prescribes ; and that they filled as full as they could , the wounds made by Gun-shot with Tents and pledgets dipped in this scalding Oyle , at the first dressings ; which encouraged me to doe the like to those , who came to be dressed of me . It chanced on a time , that by reason of the multitude that were hurt , I wanted this Oyle . Now because there were some few left to be dressed , I was forced , that I might seeme to want nothing , and that I might not leave the ●… undrest , to apply a digestive made of the yolke of an egge , oyle of Roses , and Turpentine . I could not sleepe all that night , for I was troubled in minde , and the dressing of the precedent day , ( which I judged unfit ) troubled my thoughts ; and I feared that the next day I should finde them dead , or at the point of death by the poyson of the wound , whom I had not dressed with the scalding oyle . Therefore I rose early in the morning , I visited my patients , and beyound expectation , I found such as I had dressed with a digestive onely , free from vehemencie of paine to have had gooodrest , and that their wounds were not inflamed , nor tumifyed ; but on the contrary the others that were burnt with the scalding oyle were feaverish , tormented with much paine , and the parts about their wounds were swolne . When I had many times tryed this in divers others , I thought thus much , that neither I nor any other should ever cauterize any woundded with Gun-shot . When wee first came to Turin , there was there a Chirurgion farre more famous than all the rest in artificially and happily curing wounds made by Gun shot ; wherefore I laboured with all diligence for two yeeres time to gaine his favour and love , that so at the length , I might learne of him , what kinde of Medicine that was , which he honoured with the glorious tittle of Balsame , which was so highly esteemed by him , and so happy and succesfull to his patients ; yet could I not obtaine it . It fell out a small while after that the Marshall of Montejan the Kings Leiftenant , Generall there in Piemont dyed , wherefore I went unto my Chirurgion , and told him that I could take no pleasure in living there , the favourer and Macenas of my studies being taken away ; and that I intended forthwith to returne to Paris , and that it would neither hinder , nor discredit him to teach his remedy to me , who should be so farre remote from him . When he heard this , he made no delay , but presently wished mee to provide two Whelpes , I pound of earth-wormes , 2 pounds of oyle of Lillyes , sixe ounces of Venice Turpentine , and one ounce of aqua vitae . In my presence he boyled the Whelpes put alive into that oyle , untill the flesh came from the bones , then presently he put in the Wormes , which he had first killed in white wine , that they might so be cleused from the earthy drosse wherewith they are usually repleate , and then hee boyled them in the same oyle so long , till they became dry , and had spent all their juyce therein : then hee strayned it through a towell without much pressing ; and added the Turpentine to it , and lastly the aqua vitae . Calling God to witnesse , that he had no other Balsame , wherewith to cure wounds made with Gunshot , and bring them to suppuration . Thus he sent me away as rewarded with a most pretious gift , requesting me to keepe it as a great secret , and not to reveale it to any . When I came to Paris , I went to visite Silvius the Kings professor of Physicke well knowne by name to all schollers for his great learning ; he kept me long that so I might dine with him , and diligently enquires of me , if I had observed any new Method of curing wounds made by Gun-shot , and combustions occasioned by Gun-powder . Then I affirmed to him that Gun-pouder did not participate any thing of poyson , for that none of these things , whereof it is compounded are poysonous ; which reason ought to free the whole composition from suspicion of poyson . And that experience confirmed this reason , for I had seene many soldiers , who would drinke a great quantity of this powder with wine , because they were perswaded , that this drinke would free them from maligne symptomes when they were wounded , yet I give no credit to this perswasion ; and lastly for that many without any harme , strew this pouder upon rebellious ulcers . For the Bullets , I affirme , that they cannot conceive such heate , as to become causticke . For if you shoot them out of a Gun against a hard stone , yet you may presently take them up without any harme in your hands , though by striking upon the stone , they should become more hot . For the combustions caused by Gunpouder , I observed no speciall nor peculiar remedy , which might make their cure different from other combustions . To which purpose I related this ensuing history . One of the Marshall of Montejan his Kitchin boyes , fell by chance into a Caldron of Oyle being even almost boyling hot ; I being called to dresse him , went to the next Apothecaries to fetch refrigerating medicines commonly used in this case : there was present by chance a certaine old countrey woman , who hearing that I desired medicines for a burne , perswaded mee at the first dressing , that I should lay to raw Onions beaten with a little salt ; for so I should hinder the breaking out of blisters or pustules , as shee had found by certaine and frequent experience . Wherefore I thought good to try the force of her Medicine upon this greasy scullion . I the next day found those places of his body whereto the Onions lay , to bee free from blisters , but the other parts which they had not touched , to be all blistered . It fell out a while after , that a German of Montejan his guard had his flasque full of Gunpouder set on fire , whereby his hands and face were grievously burnt : I being called , laid the Onions beaten as I formerly told you , to the middle of his face , and to the rest I laid medicines usually applyed to burnes . At the second dressing I observed the part dressed with the Onions quite free from blisters and excoriation , the other being troubled with both ; whereby I gave credit to the Medicine . Besides also , I lastly told him this , that I had observed , that that was the readiest to draw forth bullets shot into the body , which sets the patients in the same posture and site , as hee was when hee received his hurt . Which things when I had told him , together with many other handled at large in this worke , the good old man requested mee to publish in print my opinions concerning these things , that so the erronious and hurtfull opinion of Vigo might bee taken out of mens minds . To whose earnest entreaty when I had assented , I first of all caused to be drawne and carved many Instruments fit to draw forth Bullets and other strange bodies ; then a short while after I first published this worke in the yeare of our Lord 1545. which when I found to bee well liked and approved by many , I thought good to set it forth the second time somewhat amended in the yeare 1552. And the third time augmented in many particulars in the yeare 1564. For I having followed many warres , and deteined as Chirurgion in beseiged Citties , as Mets and Hesdin , had observed many things under five Kings , whom I served with diligence and content . I had learnt many things from most expert Chirurgions , but more from all learned Physitions , whose familiarity and favour for that purpose I alwayes laboured to acquire with all diligence and honest Arts ; that so I might become more learned and skillfull by their familiarity and discourse , if there was any thing especially in this matter and kind of wounds , which was hid from me , or whereof I was not well assured . Of which number I have knowne very few , who any thing seene in this kind of operation eyther by study , or experience in Warres , who have not thought that wounds made by Gunshot ought to be dressed at the first with suppurative medicines , and not with scalding and Causticke Oyle . For this I affirme , which then also I testified to this good man , that I have found very many wounds made in the fleshy parts by Gunshot , as easily cured as other wounds , which bee made by contusing things . But in the parts of the body where the bullet meets with bones and nervous particles , both because it teares and rends into small peeces those things which resist , not onely where it touches , but further also , through the violence of the blow , therefore it causeth many and greevous symptomes , which are stubborne and difficult , and oft times impossible to cure , especially in bodies replete with ill humors , in an ill constitution of the heaven and ayre , such as is hot , moyst and foggy weather , which therefore is subject to putrifaction ; and in like manner a freezing and cold season , which uses to mortifie the wounded parts not onely of those that are hurt with Bullets , but in like sort with any other weapon ; nor onely in bony and nervous particles , but also in musculous . Whereby you may understand , that the difficulty of curing proceeds not from the venenate quality of the wounds , nor the combustion made by the Gunpouder , but the foulenesse of the patients bodies , and the unseasonablenesse of the aire . For proofe whereof , I will set downe , that which I not long agone observed in a Scottish Nobleman the Earle of Gordon , Lord of Achindon , whom I cured at the appointment of the Queene Mother . He was shot through both his thighes with a Pistoil , the bone being not hurt nor touched ; and yet the 32. day after the wound he was perfectly healed , so that hee had neither feaver nor any other symptome which came upon the wound . Whereof there are worthy witnesses , the Archbishop of Glasco , the Scottish Embassadour , Francis Brigart and Iohn Altine , Doctors of Physicke , as also Iames Guillemeau the Kings Chirurgion , and Giles Buzet a Scottish Chirurgion , who all of them wondred that this Gentleman was so soone healed , no acride medicine being applyed . This I have thought good to recite and set downe , that the Readers may understand , that I for 30. yeares agoe had found the way to cure wounds made by Gunshot , without scalding oyle or any other , more acrid medicine ; unlesse by accident the illnesse of the patients bodies and of the aire caused any maligne symptomes , which might require such remedies besides the regular and ordinary way of curing , which shall bee more amply treated of in the following discourse . ANOTHER DISCOVRSE OF THESE THINGS , WHICH KING CHARLES THE NINTH , REturning from the expedition and taking of Rouën , enquired of me concerning wounds made by Gunshot . FOr that it pleased your Majestie one day , together with the Queene Mother , the Prince of the Rocke upon Yon , and many other Noble-men and Gentlemen , to enquire of mee , what was the cause that the farre greater part of the Gentlemen and common Souldiers which were wounded with Guns , and other warlike Engines , all remedies used in vaine , either dyed , or scarse and that with much difficultie recovered of their hurts , though in appearance they were not very great , and though the Chirurgions diligently performed all things requisite in their Art ; I have made bold to premise this Discourse to that Tractate which I determine to publish concerning wounds made by Gunshot ; both to satisfie the desires of the Princes and of many Gentlemen , as also the expectation they have of mee , as being the Kings chiefe Chirurgion , ( which place being given me by Henry the second , Charles the ninth , a sonne most worthy of such a father , had confirmed ) neither make I any question , but that many who too much insist upon their owne judgement , and not throughly consider the things themselves , will marvaile , and thinke it farre from reason ; that I departing from the steps of my ancestors , and dissenting wholly from the formerly received opinions , am farre from their Tenents , who lay the cause of the malignitie of wounds made by Gun-shot , upon the poyson brought into the body by the Gunpouder , or mixed with the Bullets whilst they are tempered or cast . Yet for all this , if they will courteously and patiently weigh my reasons , they shall eyther thinke as I doe , or at least shall judge this my endeavour and paines taken for the publike good , not to be condemned nor contemned . For I shall make it evident by most strong reasons drawne out of the writings of the Ancient both Philosophers and Physitions , and also by certaine experiments of mine owne , and other Chirurgions , that the malignitie and contumacie which we frequently meete withall in curing wounds made by Gunshot , is not to be attributed eyther to the poyson carryed into the body by the Gunpouder or Bullet , nor to burning imprinted in the wounded part by the Gunpouder . Wherefore to come to our purpose , that opinion must first bee confuted , which accuseth wounds made by Gunshot of poyson ; and wee must teach , that there is neither any venenate substance , nor qualitie in Gunpouder , neyther if there should bee any , could it empoyson the bodies of such as are wounded . Which that wee may the more easily performe , wee must examine the composition of such pouder , and make a particular enquiry of each of the simples , whereof this composition consists , what essence they have , what strength and faculties , and lastly what effects they may produce . For thus by knowing the simples , the whole nature of the composition consisting of them , will bee apparently manifest . The simples which enter the composition of Gunpouder are onely three , Char-coales of Sallow or Willow , or of Hempe stalkes , Brimstone , and salt Peter , and sometimes a little aqua vitae . You shall finde each of these , if considered in particular , voide of all poyson and venenate quality . For first , in the Char-coale you shall observe nothing but drynesse , and a certaine subtlety of substance , by meanes whereof it fires so suddainly , even as Tinder . Sulphur or Brimstone is hot and dry , but not in the highest degree , it is of an oyly and viscide substance , yet so that it doth not so speedily catch fire as the coale , though it reteine it longer being once kindled , neither may it be so speedily extinguished . Salt Peter is such , that many use it for Salt , whereby it is evidently apparent that the nature of such simples is absolutely free from all poyson ; but chiefly the Brimstone , ( which notwithstanding is more suspected than the rest . ) For Dioscorides gives Brimstone to be drunke , or supped out of a reare Egge to such as are Asthmaticke , troubled with the Cough , ( spit up purulent matter , and are troubled with the yellow Iaundise . ) But Galen applies it outwardly to such as are bitten by venemous Beasts , to scabs , teaters , and leprosyes . For the aqua vitae , it is of so tenuious a substance that it presently vanisheth into aire , and also very many drinke it , and it is without any harme used in frictions of the exteriour parts of the body . Whence you may gather , that this pouder is free from all manner of poyson , seeing these things whereof it consists and is composed , want all suspition thereof . Therefore the Germane horsemen , when they are wounded with shot , feare not to drinke off cheerefully halfe an ounce of Gunpouder dissolved in wine ; hence perswading themselves freed from such maligne symptomes as usually happen upon such wounds ; wherein whether they doe right or wrong I doe not here determine ; the same thing many French Souldiers forced by no necessity , but onely to shew themselves more couragious , also doe without any harme ; but divers with good successe use to strew it upon ulcers , so to dry them . Now to come to these , who thinke that the venenate quality of wounds made by Gun-shot , springs not from the pouder , but from the Bullet wherewith some poyson hath beene commixt or joyned , or which hath beene tempered or steeped in some poysonous liquor . This may sufficiently serve for a reply ; that the fire is aboundantly powerfull to dissipate all the strength of the Poyson , if any should bee poured upon or added to the Bullet . This much confirmes mine opinion , which every one knowes ; The Bullets which the Kings souldiers used to shoote against the Townsemen in the seige of Rouēn , were free from all poyson ; and yet for all that they of the Towne thought that they were all poysoned , when they found the wounds made by them , to be uncurable and deadly . Now on the other side the Townsemen were falsly suspected guilty of the same crime by the Kings Army , when as they perceived all the Chirurgions labour in curing the wounds made by the Bullets shot from Rouën , to be frustrated by their contumacy and maligne nature ; each side judging of the magnitude and malignitie of the cause from the unhappy successe of the effect in curing . Even as amongst Physitions according to Hippocrates , all diseases are termed pestilent , which arising from whatsoever common cause , kill many people ; so also wounds made by Gunshot , may in some respect be called pestilent , for that they are more refractory , and difficult to cure than others , and not because they partake of any poysonous qualitie , but by default of some common cause , as the ill complexions of the patients , the infection of the aire , and the corruption of meats and drinkes . For by these causes wounds acquire an evill nature and become lesse yeelding to medicines . Now we have by these reasons convinced of errour that opinion which held wounds made by Gunshot for poisonous ; let us now come to overthrow that which is held concerning their combustion . First it can scarce be understood how bullets which are commonly made of Lead , can attaine to such heate , but that they must be melted ; and yet they are so far from melting , that being shot out of a Musket they will peirce through an armour and the whole body besides , yet remaine whole , or but a little diminisht . Besides also if you shoote them against a stone wall , you may presently take them up in your hand without any harme , and also without any manifest sence of heate ; though their heate by the striking upon the stone should bee rather encreased , if they had any . Furthermore , a Bullet shot into a barrell of Gunpouder , would presently set it all on fire , if the Bullet should acquire such heate by the shooting , but it is not so . For if at any time the pouder be fired by such an accident , wee must not imagine that it is done by the bullet bringing fire with it , but by the striking and collision thereof against some Iron , or stone that opposes or meets therewith , whence sparkes of fire procceding as from a flint , the pouder is fired in a moment . The like opinion wee have of thatched houses , for they are not fiered by the bullet which is shot , but rather by some other thing as linnen ragges , browne paper , and the like , which rogues and wicked persons fasten to their Bullets . There is another thing which more confirmes mee in this opinion , which is ; take a bullet of Waxe , and keepe it from the fire , for otherwise it would melt , and shoote it against an inch board , and it will goe through it ; whereby you may understand that Bullets cannot become so hot by shooting , to burne like a cautery . But the Orifices ( may some say ) of such wounds are alwayes blacke . This indeede is true , but it is not from the effect of heate brought thither by the Bullet , but the force of the contusion . Now the contusion is exceeding great , both because the Bullet is round , and enters the body with incredible violence . Of which those that are wounded will give you sufficient testimony , for there is none of them , which thinkes not presently upon the blow , that as it were some post , or thing of the like weight , falls upon the affected member , whence great paine and stupiditie possesse the part , whereby the native heare and spirits are so much dissipated , that a Gangreen may follow . But for the Eschar which they affirme is made by the blow , and falls away afterwards , they are much mistaken . For certaine particles of the membranes and flesh contused and torne by the violence of the Bullet beguiles them ; which presently putrifying are severed from the sound parts by the power of nature and the separating heate , which thing usually happens in all great Contusions . But for all that these so many and weighty reasons may free the Pouder from all suspition of Poison , and the Bullet from all , thought of burning ; yet there are many who insisting upon Philosophicall arguments , raise new stirrs . For ( say they ) the discharging a peice of Ordinance is absolutely like Thunder and Lightning , which the rent and torne clouds cast from the middle region , upon the earth ; wherefore the Iron bullet which is shot out of the Cannon must needs have a venenate and burning faculty . I am not ignorant that Lightnings generated of a grosse and viscous exhalation , breaking the cloud wherewith it is encompassed , never falls upon the earth , but brings fire with it , one while more subtile , another while more gresse , according to the various condition of the matter whence the exhalation hath arisen . For Seneca writes that there are three severall kinds of Lightning differing in burning , condition and plenty . One of them penetrates or rather perforates by the tenuity of the matter of the objects which it touches . The other with a violent impetuosity breakes insunder and dissipates the objects , by reason it hath a more dense , compact and forcible matter , like as Whirlewinds have . The third , for that it consists of a more terrestriall matter , burnes what it touches , leaving behind it the impression of the burning . Also I know that Lightning is of a pestilent and stinking nature , occasioned by the grossenesse and viscidity of the matter whereof it is ; which matter taking fire sends forth so lothsome and odious a smell that the very wilde-beasts cannot endure it ; but leave their Dennes , if they chance to be touched with such a lightening . Besides also , we have read in the northerne history of Olaus Magnus , that in some places after a Lightning , you shall finde a whole plaine spred over with Brimstone , which Brimstone notwithstanding is extinguished , unprofitable & of no efficacie . But grant these things be thus , yet must we not therefore conclude , that the Bullets of the great Ordinance carry poyson and fire with them into the wounds . For though there be many things like in Lightning and discharging great Ordinance , yet they have no similitude either in matter or substance , but onely in effects whereby they shake , breake insunder and disperse the bodies which withstand them ; For Lightning and Thunder doe it by meanes of fire , and oft times of a stone generated in them , which is therefore tearmed , a Thunderbolt ; But Ordinance by the bullet carried by the force of the aire , more violently driving and forcing it forwards ; Neither if any should by more powerfull arguments force me to yeeld that the matter of Lightning and shooting of Ordinance are like , yet will I not therefore be forced to confesse that wounds made by Gunshot are combust . For according to Pliny , there are some Lightnings which consisting of a most dry matter , doe shatter in sunder all that withstands them , but doe not burne at all ; others which are of somewhat a more humid nature , burne no more than the former , but onely blacke such things as they touch ; Lastly othersome of a more subtile and tenuous matter , whose nature ( as Seneca saith ) wee must not doubt to be divine , if but for this reason , that they will melt gold and silver , not harming the purse ; a sword , not hurting the scabbard ; the head of a Lance , not burning the wood , and shed wine not breaking the vessell . According to which decree I can grant , that these Lightnings which breake in sunder , melte and dissipate , and performe other effects so full of admiration , are like in substance to the shot of great Ordinance ; but not these which carry with them fire and flame . In proofe whereof there comes into my minde the historie of a certaine Souldier , out of whose thigh I remember I drew forth a Bullet wrapped in the taffety of his breeches , which had not any signe of tearing or burning . Besides , I have seene many who not wounded , nor so much as touched , yet notwithstanding have with the very report & winde of a Cannon bullet , sliding close by their eares , fallne downe for dead , so that their members becomming livid & black , they have dyed by a Gangrene ensuing thereupon . These and such effects are like the effects of Lightnings which wee lately mentioned , and yet they beare no signe nor marke of poyson . From whence I dare now boldly conclude , that wounds made by Gunshot are neither poysoned , nor burnt . But seeing the danger of such wounds in these last civill warres hath beene so great , universall and deadly to so many worthy personages and valiant men , what then may have beene the cause thereof , if it were neither combustion , nor the venenate qualitie of the wound ? This must wee therefore now insist upon and somewhat hardily explaine . Those who have spent all their time in the learning and searching out the mysteries of Naturall Philosophie , would have all men thinke and beleeve , that the foure Elements have such mutuall sympathy , that they may bee changed each into other ; so that they not onely undergoe the alterations of the first qualities which are heate , coldnesse , drynesse and moisture , but also the mutation of their proper substances by rarefaction and condensation . For thus the fire is frequently changed into ayre , the ayre into water , the water into aire , and the water into earth ; and on the contrary , the earth into water , the water into aire , the aire into fire ; because these 4. first bodies have in their common matter enjoyed the contrary and fighting , yet first and principall qualities of all . Whereof we have an example in the * Ball-bellowes brought out of Germany , which are made of brasse , hollow and round ; and have a very small hole in them , whereby the water is put in , and so put to the fire ; the water by the action thereof is rarified into aire , and so they send forth winde with a great noyse , and blow strongly as soone as they grow throughly hot . You may try the same with Chesnuts , which cast whole and undivided into the fire , presently fly asunder with a great cracke ; because the watry and innate humidity turned into winde by the force of the fire , forcibly breakes his passage forth . For the aire or winde raised from the water by rarifaction , requires a larger place , neither can it now bee conteined in the narrow filmes , or skinnes of the Chesnut , wherein it was formerly kept . Iust after the same manner Gunpouder being fiered , turnes into a farre greater proportion of ayre , according to the truth of that Philosophicall proposition , which saith , Of one part of earth , there are made ten of water ; of one of water , ten of aire ; and of one of aire are made ten of fire . Now this fire not possible to be ●ent in the narrow space of the peice , wherein the pouder was formerly conteined , endeavours to force its passage with violence , and so casts forth the Bullet lying in the way , yet so that it presently vanishes into aire , and doth not accompany the Bullet to the marke , or object , which it batters , spoiles and breakes asunder . Yet the Bullet may drive the obvious aire with such violence , that men are often sooner touched therewith than with the bullet , and dye by having their bones shattered and broken without any hurt on the flesh which covers them ; which as wee formerly noted , it hath common with Lightning . We finde the like in Mines , when the pouder is once fiered , it remooves and shakes even mountaines of earth . In the yeare of our Lord 1562 a quantity of this pouder which was not very great , taking fire by accident in the Arcenall of Paris , caused such a tempest , that the whole City shoke therewith , but it quite overturned divers of the neighbouring houses , and shooke off the tyles and broke the windowes of those which were further off ; and to conclude , like a storme of Lightning it laid many here and there for dead , some lost their sight , others their hearing , and othersome had their limbes torne asunder , as if they had beene rent with wilde horses ; and all this was done by the onely agitation of the aire into which the fired Gunpouder was turned ; Iust after the same manner as windes pent up in hollow places of the earth which want vents . For in seeking passage forth , they vehemently shake the sides of the Earth , and raging with a great noise about the cavities , they make all the surface thereof to tremble ; so that by the various agitation one while up , another downe , it overturnes or carries it to another place . For thus we have read that Megara and Aegina anciently most famous Citties of Greece , were swallowed up and quite overturned by an earthquake ; I omit the great blusterings of the windes striving in the cavities of the earth , which represent to such as heare them at some distance , the fierce assailing of Citties , the bellowing of Bulles , the horrid roarings of Lions , neither are they much unlike to the roaring reports of Cannons . These things being thus premised let us come to the thing we have in hand . Amongst things necessary for life , there is none causes greater changes in us than the aire ; which is continually drawne into the Bowells appointed by nature , and whether we sleepe , wake , or what else soever we doe , we continually draw in , and breath it out . Through which occasion Hippocrates calls it Divine , for that breathing through this mundane Orbe , it embraces , nourishes , defends and keepes in quiet peace all things contained therein , friendly conspiring with the starres from whom a divine vertue is infused therein . For the aire diversly changed and affected by the starres , doth in like manner produce various changes in these lower mundane bodies . And hence it is that Philosophers and Physitions doe so seriously wish us to behold and consider the culture and habite of places , and constitution of the aire , when they treate of preserving of health , or curing diseases . For in these the great power and dominion of the aire is very apparent , as you may gather by the foure seasons of the yeare ; for in summer the aire being hot and dry , heats and dries our bodies ; but in winter it produceth in us the effects of winters qualities , that is , of cold and moisture ; yet by such order and providence of nature , that although according to the varieties of seasons our bodies may be variously altered , yet shall they receive no detriment thereby , if so be that the seasons reteine their seasonablenesse ; from whence if they happen to digresse , they raise and stirre up great perturbations both in our bodies and mindes ; whose malice we can scarse shunne , because they encompasse us on every hand , and by the law of nature enter together with the aire into the secret cabinets of our bodies both by occult and manifest passages . For who is he , that doth not by experience finde both for the commodity and discommodity of his health , the various effects of winds , ( wherewith the aire is commixt ) according as they blow from this or that Region , or Quarter of the world . Wherefore seeing that the South winde is hot and moist ; the North wind cold and dry ; the East wind cleare and fresh ; the West winde cloudy ; it is no doubt but that the aire which we draw in by inspiration carries together therewith into the bowells the qualities of that winde which is then prevalent . When wee reade in Hippocrates , that changes of times , whether they happen by different windes , or vicissitude of seasons , chiefly bring diseases ; For northerly winds doe condense , and strengthen our bodies , and makes them active well coloured and daring , by resuscitating and vigorating the native heare . But southerne windes resolve and moisten our bodies , make us heavy headed , dull the hearing , cause giddinesse , and make the eyes and body lesse agile ; as the Inhabitants of Narbon finde to their great harme , who are otherwise ranked among the most active people of France . But if wee would make a comparison of the seasons and constitutions of a yeare , by Hippocrates decree Droughts are more wholesome and lesse deadly than Raines ; I judge for that too much humiditie is the mother of putrifaction , as you learne by these countries which are blowne upon by a winde from Sea : For in these flesh which is kept for foode , putrefies in the space of an houre ; and such ulcers as in other places are easily and quickly healed , doe there by the conflux and collection of matter become inveterate and contumacious . Therefore as when the seasons of the yeare successively fall out agreeable to their nature , and when each season is seasonable , then either we are not sicke at all , or assuredly with lesse danger . So on the contrary the perfect constitution and health of our bodies becomes worse and decaies , when the seasons of the yeare are depraved and perverted in time and temper . Now seeing that these many yeares the foure seasons of the yeare have wanted their seasonablenesse , the summer wanting his usuall heate , and the winter its cold , and all things by moisture and the dominion of the southerne windes have beene humid and languide ; I thinke there is none so ignorant in naturall Philosophie and Astrologie , who will not thinke that the causes of the malignitie and contumacie of those deseases which have so long afflicted all France , are not to bee attributed to the aire and Heavens . For otherwise , whence have so many pestilent and contagious diseases tirannized over so many people of every age , sex and condition ? whence have so many catarrhes , coughs and heavinesses of the head , so many pleurisies , tumors , small poxes , meazells , and Itches not admitting of digestion and remedies prescribed by Art ? Whence have we had so many venemous creatures , as Toades , Grashoppers , Caterpillers , Spiders , Waspes , Hornets , Beetles , Snailes , Vipers , Snakes , Lizards , Scorpions and Efts or Nutes , unlesse from excessive putrefaction which the humidity of the aire , our native heate being liquid and dull , hath caused in us , and the whole kingdome of France ? Hence also proceedes the infirmity of our native heate , and the corruption of the blood and humors whereof we consist , which the rainy Southwind hath caused with its sultry heate . Wherefore in these last yeares I have drawne little blood , which hath not presently shewed the corruption of its substance by the blacke or greenish colour , as I have diligently observed in all such as I have bled , by the direction of Physitions , either for prevention of future , or cure of present diseases . Whence it comes to passe that the fleshy substance of our bodies could not but be faulty both in temper and consistence ; seeing that the blood whence it is generated had drawne the seeds of corruption from the defiled aire . Whence it fell out , that the wounds which happened with losse of substance , could be scarse healed or united , because of the depraved nature of the blood . For so the wounds and ulcers of these which are troubled with the Dropsie , whose blood is more cold or wholly waterish ; so of Leprous persons , whose blood is corrupt , and lastly of all such as have their bodies replete with ill juice , or else are Cachecticke , will not easily admit of cure . Yea assuredly if but the very part which is hurt swerve from its native temper , the wound will not easily bee cured . Therefore seeing all these things , both the putrefaction of the Aire , and depraved humors of the body , and also the distemper of the affected parts conspired together to the destruction of the wounded , what marvaile was it , if in these late civill warres , the wounds which were for their quantity small , for the condition of the wounded parts but little , have caused so many and grievous accidents and lastly death it selfe ? Especially , seeing that the Aire which encompasseth us , tainted with putrefaction corrupts and defiles the wounds by inspiration and expiration , the body and humours being already disposed , or inclined to putrefaction . Now there came such a stincke , which is a most assured signe of putresaction , from these wounds when they were dressed , that such as stood by could scarse endure it , neither could this stinke bee attributed to the want of dressing , or fault of the Chirurgion ; for the wounds of the Princes and Nobility stunke as ill as these of the common Souldiers . And the corruption was such , that if any chanced to bee undrest for one day , which sometimes happened amongst such a multitude of wounded persons , the next day the wound would be full of wormes . Besides also , which furthermore argues a great putrifaction of humors , many had Abscesses in parts opposite to their wounds , as in the left knee , when as the right shoulder was wounded ; in the left arme , when as the right Leg was hurt . Which I remember befell the King of Navarre , the Duke of Nevers , the Lord Rendan and divers others . For all men had nature so overcharged with abundance of vicious humors , that if it expelled not part thereof by impostumes to the habite of the body , it certainly otherwise disposed of it amongst the inner parts of the body ; for in dissecting dead bodies , wee observed that the Spleene , Liver , Lungs , and other Bowells were purulent , and hence it was that the patients by reason of vapours sent from them to the heart were troubled with continuall feavers . But the Liver and all the veinous parts being polluted , and so the generation of the laudible blood hindred , they languished for want of fitting nourishment . But when the Braine by vapours was drawne in to sympathize with the rest , they were molested with Ravings and Convulsions . Wherefore if any thing succeeded unprosperously in so great malignancie of wounds , the Chirurgion was not to be blamed , for that it were a crime to fight against God and the Aire , wherein the hidden scourges of the divine justice lye hid . Therefore , if according to the minde of the great Hippocrates , who commands to bring all contused wounds to suppuration , that so they may be healed , wee endeavoured to cure with such medicines wounds made with Gunshot , and therefore contused ; who can rightly be angry with us , if we performed it not so well , by reason of these putrifactions , gangreens and mortifications which proceeded from the corrupt Aire , for all that we used not onely suppuratives , but were oft times forced to use other medicines ; so long turning aside from the cure of the disease , untill we had orecome the symptomes which much endanger the patient and customarily happen upon such wounds , as also upon those which are made with a sword or any other kind of weapon ; As shall plainly appeare in the following treatise , to which it now seemes high time that we betake our selves . CHAP. I. A division of wounds drawne from the variety of the wounded parts , and the Bullets which wound . ALl wounds which are made in mans body by Gunshot , whether simple or compound , are accompanied with contusion , dilaceration , distemper and swelling . I say , all these possesse eyther the noble parts , or ignoble , the fleshy , nervous or bony , some whiles with rending and tearing asunder the larger vessells , sometimes without harming them . Now these wounds are onely superficiary , or else peirce deepe and passe quite through the body . But there is also another division of these wounds taken from the variety of the Bullets wherewith they are made . For some bullets are bigger , some lesse , some betweene both , they are usually made of Lead , yet sometimes of Steele , Iron , Brasse , Tinne , scarse any of Silver much lesse of Gold. There arises no difference from their figure ; for almost all kinds of wounds of this nature are round . From these differences , the Chirurgion must take his Indications what to doe , and what medicines to apply . The first care must be , that he thinke not these horrid and maligne symptomes , which usually happen upon these kinds of wounds , to arise from combustion , or poyson carried with the Bullet into the wounded part , and that for these reasons we have formerly handled at large . But rather let him judge they proceede from the vehemencie of the contusion , dilaceration and fracture , caused by the Bullets too violent entry into the nervous and bony bodies . For if at any time the bullet shall onely light upon the fleshy parts , the wounds will be as easily cured , as any other wound usually is , which is made with a contusing and round kind of weapon , as I have often found by frequent experience , whilest I have followed the warres , and performed the part of a Chirurgion to many Noble-men and common Souldiers , according to the counsell of such Physitions as were there overseers of the cure . CHAP. II. Of the signes of wounds made by Gunshot . WOunds made by Gunshot are knowne by their figure , which is usually round ; by their colour , as when the native colour of the part decayes , and in stead thereof a livid , greenish , violet or other colour succeeds ; by the feeling or sense of the stroke , when in the very instant of the receiving thereof , hee feeles a heavy sense as if some great stone , or peice of Timber , or some such other weightything had falne upon it ; by the small quantity of blood which issues out thereat , for when the parts are contused , within some small while after the stroake they swell up , so that they will scarse admit a Tent , whence it is that the blood is stopped , which otherwise would flow forth of the orifice of the wound ; by heate , which happens eyther by the violentnesse of the motion , or the vehement impulsion of the aire , or the attrition of the contused parts , as the flesh and nerves . Also you may conjecture that the wounds have beene made by Gunshot , if the bones shall be broken , and the splinters thereof by pricking the neighbouring bodies cause defluxion and inflammation . But the cause that the Bullet makes so great a contusion is , for that it enters the body not with any points or corners , but with its round and sphericall body , which cannot penetrate but with mighty force ; whence it commeth to passe that the wound lookes blacke , and the adjacent parts livid . Hence also proceede so many grievous symptomes , as paine , Defluxion , Inflammation , Apostumation , Convulsion , Phrensie , Palsie , Gangreen and mortification , whence lastly death ensues . Now the wounds doe often cast forth virulent and very much stincking filth , by reason of the great contusion , and the rending and tearing of the neighbouring particles . A great aboundance of humors flow from the whole body , and fall downe upon the affected parts , which the native heate thereof being diminished forsakes , and presently an unnaturall heate seazes upon it . Hither also tend an universall or particular repletion of ill humours , chiefely if the wounds possesse the nervous parts as the joynts . Verily neither a Stagge with his horne , nor a flint out of a sling can give so great a blow , or make so large a wound , as a Leaden or Iron Bullet shot out of a Gun , as that which going with mighty violence , peirces the body like a Thunderbolt . CHAP. III. How these wounds must be ordered at the first dressing . THe wound must forthwith be enlarged , unlesse the condition of the part resist , that so there may be free passage forth both for the Sanies , or matter , as also for such things as are farced , or otherwise contained therein ; such as are peices of their cloathes , bombast , linnen , paper , peices of Maile or Armour , Bullets , Haile-shot , splinters of bones , bruised flesh and the like , all which must be plucked forth with as must celerity and gentlenesse as may bee . For presently after the receiving of the wound the paine and inflammation are not so great , as they will be within a short time after . This is the principall thing in performance of this worke , that you place the patient just in such a posture as he was in at the receiving of the wound ; for otherwise the various motion and turning of the Muscles will eyther hinder or straiten the passage forth of the conteined bodies . You shall if it be possible , search for these bodies with your finger , that so you may the more certainly and exactly perceive them . Yet if the Bullet bee entred some-what deepe in , then you shall search for it with a round and blunt probe , lest you put the patient to paine ; yet often times you shall scarce by this meanes finde the Bullet . As it happened to the Marshall of Brissac in the seige of Parpignan , who was wounded in his right shoulder with a Bullet , which the Chirurgions thought to have entred into the capacitie of his body . But I , wishing the patient to stand just in the same manner as hee did when hee received the wound , found at length the place where the Bullet lay , by gently pressing with my fingers , the parts neare the wound , and the rest which I suspected ; as also by the swelling , hardnesse , paine and blacknesse of the part , which was in the lower part of the shoulder neare unto the eight or ninth spondill of the backe . Wherefore the bullet being taken forth by making incision in the place , the wound was quickly healed and the Gentleman recovered . You shall well observe this , and rather beleeve the judgement of your fingers , than of your probe . CHAP. IIII. A description of fit Instruments to draw forth Bullets and other strange bodies . BOth the magnitude and figure of Instruments fit for drawing forth of Bullets and other strange bodies , are various according to the diversity of the incident occasions . For some are toothed , others smooth , others of another figure and bignes ; of all which sorts the Chirurgion must have divers in a readinesse , that he may fit them to the bodies and wound , and not the wounds and bodies to his Instruments . The Deliniation of such like Instruments . A toothed Crowes-Bill . The crooked Cranes-bill , with teeth like a Saw. The straight Cranes-bill being also toothed , fit for drawing forth haile-shot , pieces of armour , splinters of bones , and such things as lye deepe within . The Ducks-bill . This Ducks bill hath a large round and toothed cavitie in the end , for so it more easily taketh hold of the Bullet when it lies amongst much Flesh . Another Instrument fit for drawing forth of Bullets , which may be termed , a Catch-bullet . A. Shewes the Trunke . B. Shewes the rod , or string , which opens & shuts the joynt . C. The joynt . Another Catch-bullet called a Lizards-nose , made for drawing out of bullets which are somewhat flatted , by striking upon a bone . The Parrots-beake is made for drawing forth peices of maile thrust into the flesh , flesh , or bones ; and this is the figure thereof . A. Shewes the screw-pin . B. The hollowed part which receives , the round part noted with . C. Which is opened and shut by the screw . D. D. falls , or stayes , which governe the running branch . The Swannes bill opens with a screw : you may with this dilate the wounds , and so put in a streight Cranes-bill , as pincers to plucke forth strange bodyes . The figure of both are heere exprest . But if these strange bodyes , especially bullets and haile shot , be not too deepe in the wound , they may be taken forth with your Levatorie , or else by the helpe of these Gimblets . These Gimblets are screwed into their pipes , or canes , and enter with their screwed points into the Bullets , if that they be of Lead or Tin , and of no harder mettall ; and so being fastened in them , bring them out with them . The figure of the Gimblet with his pipe , or cane . Besides the Swans-bill which wee lately mentioned , there are also other Instruments fit to dilate and open the wounds ; therefore called Dilaters , by whose helpe the wound may be held open , that so the hidden bodyes may be seene ; for when you presse together the two ends of this Instrument , the other two open and dilate themselves . You may also use them in dilating divers other parts of the body , as the Nose-thrils , fundament , and such like . Dilaters . The Instruments which follow are called Seton needles , or Probes ; whose use is , to draw through a flamula , so to keepe the wound open , that you may the better take forth any strange body . Besides also we use the same needles , to search , or as it were to sound the deepenesse of wounds , and to finde out the Bullets . For they cannot put one to much paine because they have smooth and round ends . So also all Probes wherewith we search for Bullets , must have somewhat large , smooth and round ends . For seeing that the verges of the wound meete together presently after the hurt , if the Probes be too small or slender , they will sticke in the inequality of the flesh , neither will they be able to come to the Bullet . But if they bee sharpe and pointed , they will cause and renew the paine by pricking the flesh they melt withall , and so hinder your intention of finding the Bullet ; Now you must bee furnished with these Instruments of a different length , according to the various thicknesse of the parts ; for you cannot put any through the thigh but such as are of good length . Probes for to put slamulaes through a wound withall . CHAP. IX . What dressing must first be used , after the strange bodies are pluckt or drawn out of the wound . WHen the strange bodyes are drawne or pluckt out of the wound , by these meanes we have formerly recited , the chiefe of the cure must be to heale the contusion , and amend the distemper of the aire if it bee hot and moyst , that is , subject to putrefaction . This shal be don by medicins taken inwardly , applied outwardly and put into the wound . Things to be inwardly used in dyet and Pharmacie I leave to the judgement of learned Physitions ; for the particular and topicke medicines , ( unlesse from the present constitution of the ayre , the condition of the wounded part , or from some other cause there be danger of a Gangreene ) you must use suppuratives , as you usually doe in contusions ; such as are oyle of Whelpes and that which we call a digestive ; you must chiefely forbeare suppuratives , when as the wounded part is of a nervous nature . For al nervous parts requre dryer medicines than fleshy , as we have formerly delivered speaking of wounds of the joynts ; wherefore in wounds of the joynts and nervous parts you shall use more venice Turpentine than oyle . Laurentius Iobertus the Kings Physition and Chancellour of the Vniversity of Mompelier , in a treatise which hee writ of wounds made with Gunshot , forbids the use of Escharotickes both actuall and potentiall , in these wounds , if simple ; for that they induce paine , inflammation , a feaver , Gangraene and other deadly symptomes . Besides also an eschar will hinder suppuration , which is to bee desired in this kinde of woundes , that so the contused flesh may be severed from the sound , least it be drawne to putrefaction by contagion . Which easily happens when an Eschar is drawne , as a barre over it , for then the excrementitious humor remaines longer in the part , and the putridinous vapours hindred from passing forth , are encreased , and carryed from the lesser vessells to the bigger , and so over all the body . Wherefore , when you suspect putrefaction , letting alone suppuratives , use in the first place such things as resist putrefaction , as this following oyntment . ℞ . pulver . alumin . rochae , viridisaeris , Vitrioli , romani , mellis rosat . an . ℥ ij . aceti boni quantum sufficit , bulliant omnia simul secundum artem , & fiat medicamentum ad formam meliis . This by reason of the heate and subtlety of the substance , hath a faculty to induce and attenuate the humors , as also to call forth the native heate drawne in and dissipated by the violent and forcible entrance of the Bullet into the body ; furthermore also it corrects the venemous contagion of the virulent humor . Now this medicine shall be used , dissolved in Venegar or aqua vitae , and be put into the wound with tents , or pledgets . The tents which shall bee used at the first dressing must be somewhat long and thicke , that by dilating the wound , they may make way for applycation of other remedies ; otherwise you may make injection with a syring , that so it may penetrate the more powerfully . But this described Egyptiacum shall be tempered according to the condition of the affected parts , for the nervous parts will bee offended with it as being too acride ; but it may be qualified by admixture of oyle of Turpentine and Saint Iohn-wort . Also we may well be without this Egyptiacum when there is no such pestilent constitution of the ayre , as was seene in the late Civill warres . After the use of Egyptiacum you shall with emollient and lenitive medicines procure the falling away of the Eschar , and such a medicine is this following oyle , being somewhat more than warme . ℞ . Olei violati lib. iiij . in quibus coquantur catelli duo nuper nati , usque ad dissolutionem ossium , addendo vermium terrestrium , ut decet praeparato●um , lb. j. coquantur simul lente igne , deinde fiat expressio ad usum , addendo terebinth . venet . ℥ iij. aquae vitae ℥ j. This oyle hath a wonderful force to asswage paine , to bring the wound to suppuration , & cause the falling away of the Eschar . This ensuing oyle is made more easily . ℞ . olei seminis lini , & lilior . an . ℥ iij. unguent . basilic . ℥ j. lique fiant simul & fiat medicamentum , put of this a sufficent quality into the wound ; for this being applyed indifferent hot , hath power to asswage pain , to foften and humect the orifice of the wound , and help forwards suppuration , which is the true manner of curing these kinde of wounds , according to the rule of Hippocrates , which wishes every contused wound to bee presently brought to suppuration , for so it will be lesse subject to a Phlegmon ; and besides , all the rent and bruised flesh must putrifie , dissolve and turne to quitture , that new and good flesh may be generated in steed thereof . La●rentius Ioubertus much commends this following medicine , of whose efficacie , as yet , I have made no triall . ℞ . pulver . mercur . bis calcinati , ℥ j , adipis porcirecentis , vel butyrs recentis , ℥ viij . Camphorae in aqua vitae dissolutae , ʒij . misce omnia simul , addende tantillum olei liliorum , aut lini . Experience taught him , and reason also shewes , that this kinde of remedy is very commendable ; for the powder of Mercury , if mixed with a grosse and humecting matter , doth in a short space turne the bruised flesh into pus , without causing any great paine . For the Camphire , whether it be hot or cold , in temper , it much conduces to that purpose , by reason of the subtlety of the parts , wherof it consists . For by meanes of this quality the medicines enter with more facility into the affected bodyes , and performe their parts ; besides also Camphire refists putrifaction . Some droppe into the wound aqua vitae , wherein they have dissolved some calcined vitrioll . Which kind of remedy is not suppurative , but yet much resists putrefaction , so that we may use it with good successe , when the weather is hot , moyst , and foggie . But when the wound is made very neere at hand , it cannot but be burnt by the flame of the powder ; in which remedies used for burnes , will be usefull , not omitting such as are fit for contusions . But for these parts which lye next the wound , you shall not , unlesse at the first dressing apply , refrigerating and astringent things , but rather emollient and suppurative . For those things which have a refrigerating faculty , weaken the part , and hinder suppuration . For astringents constipate the skin , which is the cause , that the putride vapours shut up and hindred from transpiration and passage forth , a gangrene and mortification easily seaze upon the part . But if the contusion be great and diffuse it selfe more largely over the flesh ; the part must be much scarified ; that so the contused and concreat blood , and therefore subject to putrefaction , may be evacuated . But for these parts , which somewhat further distant from the wound encompasse the contused flesh , they require refrigerating and strengthening medicines , so to hinder the falling downe and setling of the humor in that part ; such is this ensuing medicine . ℞ . Pul. boli . armen . sauguin . Dracon . Myrrhae . an . ℥ j succi solan . sempervivi , portulac . an . ℥ iss . album iiij . ovorum . oxyrhodin . quantum sufficit ; fiat linimentum , ut decet . You may use this , and the like untill the suspected symptome , be past feare . Neither must you have lesse care , of binding up and rolling the part , than of your medicines ; for it doth not a little conduce to the cure , to binde it so fitly up as it may be without paine . The wound at the beginning of the cure , must be dressed but once in 24. houres , that is , untill the wound come to suppuration ; but when the quitture begins to flow from it , and consequently the paine and feaver are encreased , it shall be drest twise a day , that is every twelve houres . And when the quitture flowes more abundantly than usuall , so that the collection thereof is very troublesome to the Patient , it will be requisite to dresse it every 8 houres ; that is thrise a day . Now when as this aboundant effluxe is somewhat slaked , and begins to decrease , it will suffice to dresse it twise a day . But when the ulcer is filled with flesh , and consequently casts forth but little matter , it will serve to dresse it once a day , as you did at the first . CHAP. VI. How you shall order it at the second dressing . AT the second and following dressings , unlesse you suspect putrifaction , and a Gangrene , you shall onely put into the wound some of the oyles formerly described , adding to them the yolkes of some egges and a little saffron ; and use this medicine , untill the wound come to perfect suppuration . Here you must note this , that these kindes of wounds are longer before they come to suppuration , than other wounds made by any other sort of weapon ; both for that the bullet , as also the ayre which it violently carries before it , by much bruising the flesh , on every side , dissipates the native heate , and exhausts the spirits of the part . Which things hinder digestion , and often cause the matter to stinke , as also many other pernitious symptomes . Yet most usually pus or quitture appeares within three or foure dayes , sooner and later according to the various complexion , and temperament of the patients bodyes , and the condition of the ambient ayre in heate and cold . Then by little and little you must come to detersives , adding to the former medicine some Turpentine washed in Rose , Barly , or some other such like water , which may wash away the biting thereof . If the encompassing ayre be very cold , you may to good purpose adde some aqua vitae ; for by Galens prescript , we must use hot medicines in winter , and lesse hot in summer . Then in the next place use detersives , as ℞ . aquae decoctionis hordei quantum sufficit , succi plantaginis , appij , agrimon . centaurei minoris , an . ℥ j , bulliant omnia simul ; in fine decoctionis adde terebinthinae venetae ℥ iij. mellis rosat . ℥ ij . farin . hordei . ℥ iij. croci ℈ j. Let them be all well mixed together and make a Mundificative of an indifferent confistence . Or ℞ . succi clymeni , plantag . absinth . appij , an . ℥ ij . tereb . venet . ℥ 4. syrup . absinth . & mellis ros . an . ℥ ij . bulliant omnia secundum artem , postea colentur , in colatura adde pulver . aloes , mastiches , Ireos Florent . far . hord . an . ℥ j. fiat Mundificatiuum ad usum dictum . Or else ℞ . terebinth . venet . lotae in aq . ros . ℥ v. olei ros . ℥ j. mellis ros . ℥ iij. myrrhae , aloes , mastich . aristoloch . rotundae , an . ʒiss . far . hord , ʒiij . misce . Make a Mundificative , which you may put into the wound with tents , but such as are neither too long , nor thicke , lest they hinder the evacuation of the quitture and vapours , whence the wounded part will bee troubled with erosion , paine , defluxion , inflammation , abscesse , putrefaction ; all which severally of themselves , as also by infecting the noble parts , are troublesome both to the part affected , as also to the whole body besides . Wherefore you shall put into the wound no tents , unlesse small ones , and of an indifferent consistence ; lest ( as I sayd ) you hinder the passing forth of the matter , or by their hard pressing of the part , cause paine , and so draw on maligne symptomes . But seeing tents are used both to keepe open a wound so long , untill all the strange bodyes be taken forth , as also to carry the medicines , wherewithall they are annointed : even to the bottome of the wound . Now if the wound be sinuous and deepe , that so the medicine cannot by that meanes arrive at the bottome and all the parts thereof , you must doe you businesse by injections made of the following decoction . ℞ . aq . hord . lib. 4. agrimon . centaur . minor . pimpinellae , absinth . plantag . an . M. ss . rad . aristoloch . rotund . ʒss . fiat decoctio hepaticaeʒiij . mellis ros . ℥ ij . bulliant modicum . Inject some of this decoction , three or foure times into the wound , as often as you dresse the patient ; and if this shall not be sufficient to clense the filth , and waste the spongious , putride and dead flesh , you shall dissolve therein as much Aegyptiacum as you shall thinke fit for the present necessity ; but commonly you shall dissolve an ounce of Aegyptiacum in a pint of the decoction . Verily Aegyptiacum doth powerfully consume the proud flesh which lyes in the capacity of the wound ; besides also it only workes upon such kind of flesh . For this purpose , I have also made triall of the powder of Mercury , and burnt Alome equally mixed together , and found them very powerfull , even almost as sublimate , or Arsenicke , ( but that these cause not such paine in their operation . ) I certainely much wonder at the largenesse of the Eschar which arises by the aspersiō of these powders . Many Practitioners would have a great quantity of the injection to be left in the cavityes of sinuous ulcers , or wounds ; which thing I could never allow of . For this contained humor causeth an unnaturall tension in these parts , and taints them with superfluous moysture , whereby the regeneration of flesh is hindered ; for that every ulcer as it is an ulcer , requires to be dryed , in Hippocrates opinion . Many also offend in the too frequent use of Tents ; for as they change thē every houre , they touch the sides of the wound , cause pain , & renew other maligne symptomes ; wherefore such ulcers as cast forth more abundance of matter , I could wish rather to be dressed with hollow tents , like those I formerly described to be put into wounds of the Chest . You shall also presse a linnen boulster to the bottome of the wound , that so the parts themselves may be mutually condensed by that pressure and the quitture thrust forth ; neither will it be amisse to let this boulster have a large hole fitted to the orifice of the wound & end of the hollow tent and pipe , that so you may apply a spunge for to receive the quitture , for so the matter will be more speedily evacuated and spent , especially if it be bound up with an expulsive ligature , beginning at the bottome of the ulcer , and so wrapping it up to the toppe . All the boulsters and rowlers , which shall be applyed to these kindes of wounds , shall be dipped in Oxycrate , or red wine , so to strengthen the part , and hinder defluxion . But you must have a speciall care , that you doe not binde the wound too hard , for hence will arisē paine , hindring the passage forth of the putredinous vapours and excrements , which the contused flesh casts forth ; and also feare of an Atrophia , or want of nonrishment , the alimentary juyces being hindred from comming to the part . CHAP. VII . By what meanes strange bodyes , left in at the first dressing , may be drawne forth . IT divers times happens , that certaine splinters of bones , broken and shattered asunder by the violence of the stroake , cannot be pulled forth at the first dressing , for that they either doe not yeeld or fall away , or else cannot be found by the formerly described instruments . For which purpose this is an approved medicine to draw forth that which is left behind . ℞ . radic . Ireos Florent . panac . & cappar . an . ʒiij . an.ʒj. in pollinem redacta incorporentur cum melle rosar . & terebinth . venet . an . ℥ ij . or ℞ . resin . pini siccae ℥ iij. pumicis combusti & extincti in vino albo , radic . Ireos , aristolochiae , an . ʒss . thurisʒj . squamae aris , ʒij . in pollinem redigantur , incorporentur cum melle rosato , fiat medicamentum . CHAP. VIII . Of Indications to be observed in this kinde of wounds . THe ulcer being clensed and purged , and all strange bodyes taken forth ; natures endeavours to regenerate flesh , and cicatrize it , must be helped forwards with convenient remedies , both taken inwardly , and applyed out-wardly . To which things we may be easily and safely carryed by indications drawne , first from the essence of the disease , then from the cause ; if as yet present it nourish the disease . For that which Galen sayes , Lib. 3. Meth. that no indication may bee taken from the primitive cause and time ; must bee understood of the time past , and the cause which is absent . And then from the principall times of the disease , the beginning , encrease , state , and declination ; for each of these foure require their remedies . Others are taken from the temperament of the patient , so that no Chirurgion neede doubt , that some medicines are fit for cholericke , othersome for phlegmaticke bodyes . Hither referre the indication taken from the age of the patient ; also it is drawn from his dyet , for no man must prescribe any slender diet to one who is alwayes feeding , as to him who is accustomed to cate but once , or twise a day . Hence it is that a dyet consisting onely of Panada's is more fit for Italians , than for French men ; for we must give somewhat to custome , which is as it were another nature . Vocations and dayly exercises , are referred to dyet , for other things besit husband men and laboures , whose flesh is dense and skin hardened by much labour , than idle and delicate persons . But of all other , have diligent regard of that indication which is drawne from the strength of the patient ; for we must presently , ( all else being neglected ) succour the fainting , or decaying strength ; wherefore if it be needfull to cut off a member that is putrified , the operation must bee deferred if the strength of the patient be so dejected , that hee cannot have it performed without manifest danger of his life . Also indication may be drawne from the encompassing ayre , under which also is comprehended that , which is taken from the season of the yeere , region , the state of the ayre and soyle , and the particular condition of the present and lately by-past time . Hence it is we reade in Guido , that wounds of the head are cured with farre more difficulty at Paris , than at Avignion ; where notwithstanding on the contrary , the wounds of the legges are cured with more trouble , than at Paris ; The cause is , the ayre is cold and moyst at Paris ; which constitution seeing it is hurtfull to the braine and head , it cannot , but must be offensive to the wounds of these parts . But the heate of the ambient ayre at Avignion , attenuates and dissolves the humors , and makes them flow from above downewards . But if any object that experience contradicts this opinion of Guide , & say , that wounds of the head are more frequently deadly in hot countries ; let him understand that this must not be attributed to the manifest & naturall heate of the ayre , but to a certaine maligne & venenate humor , or vapour dispersed through the ayre , and raysed out of the Seas ; as you may easily observe in those places of France & Italy which border upon the Mediterranean Sea. An indication may also be drawne from the peculiar temper of the wounded parts , for the musculous parts must be dressed after one , and the bony parts after another manner . The different sense of the parts , indicates and requires the like variety of remedies ; for you shall not apply so acride medicines to the Nerves and Tendons , as to the ligaments which are destitute of sense . The like reason also , for the dignity and function of the parts needefull for the preservation of life ; for oft times wounds of the braine , or of some other of the naturall and vitall parts , for this very reason that they are defixed in these parts , divert the whole manner of the cure , which is usually and generally performed in wounds . Neither that without good cause , for oft times from the condition of the parts , we may certainely pronounce the whole successe of the disease ; for wounds which penetrate into the ventricles of the braine , into the heart , the large vessells , the chest , the nervous part of the midriffe , the Liver , ventricle , small guts , bladder , if somewhat large are deadly ; as also these which light upon a joynt in a body repleate with ill humors , as we have formerly noted . Neither must you neglect that indication which is drawne from the situation of the part , and the commerce it hath with the adjacent parts , or from the figure thereof ; seeing that Galen himselfe would not have it neglected . But wee must consider in taking these forementioned Indications , whether there bee a composition , or complication of the diseases ; for as there is one and that a simple indication , of one & that a simple disease , so must the indication be various of a compound and complicate disease . But there is observed to be a triple composition , or complication of affects besides nature ; for either a disease is compounded with a disease , as a wound , or a phlegmon with a fracture of a bone ; or a disease with a cause , as an ulcer with a defluxion ; or a disease with a symptome , as a wound with paine , or bleeding . It sometimes comes to passe , that these three , the disease , cause , and symprome , concurre in one case or affect . In artificially handling of which , we must follow Galens counsell , who wishes in complicated and compounded affects , that we resist the more urgent ; then let us withstand the cause of the disease , and lastly that affect , without which the rest cannot be cured . Which counsell must well be observed ; for in this composure of affects , which distracts the Empericke ; But on the contrary the rationall Physition hath a way prescribed in a few and these excellent words , which if hee follow in his order of cure , hee can scarse misse to heale the patient . Symptomes truely as they are symptomes , yeeld no indication of curing , neither change the order of the cure ; for when the disease is healed , the symptome vanishes , as that which followes the disease , as a shadow followes the body . But symptomes doe often times so urge and presse , that perverting the whole order of the cure , we are forced to resist them in the first place , as those which would otherwise encrease the disease . Now all the formerly mentioned indications may be drawne to two heads ; the first is , to restore the part to its native temper ; the other is that the blood offend not either in quantity or quality ; for when those two are present , there is nothing which may hinder the repletion , nor union of wounds or Vlcers . CHAP. IX . What remaines for the Chirurgion to doe in this kinde of wounds . THe Chirurgion must first of all be skilfull and labour to asswage paine , hinder defluxions , prescribe a dyet in these sixe things we call Not naturall , forbidding the use of hot and acrid things , as also of wine ; for such attenuate the humors and make them more apt for defluxion . Therefore at the first let his dyet be slender , that so the course of the humors may bee diverted from the affected part ; for the stomacke being empty and not well filled , drawes from the parts about it , whereby it consequently followes , that the utmost and remotest parts are at the length evacuated ; which is the cause , that such as are wounded , must keepe so spare a dyet for the next dayes following . Venery is very pernitious , for that it inflames the spirits and humors farre beyond other motions ; whereby it happens that the humors waxing hot , are too plentifully carryed to the wounded and overheated part . The bleeding must not bee stanched presently upon the receiving of the wound , for by the more plentifull effluxe thereof the part is freed from danger of inflammation and fulnesse . Wherefore if the wound bleede not sufficiently at the first , you shall the next day open a veine , and take blood according to the strength and plenitude of the patient ; for there usually flowes no great store of blood from wounds of this nature ; for that by the greatnesse of the contusion and vehemencie of the mooved ayre , the spirits are forced in , as also I have observed in those who have one of their limbes taken away with a Cannon bullet . For in the time when the wound is received , there flowes no great quantity of blood , although there be large veines and arteries torne in sunder thereby . But on the 4 , 5 , 6. or some more dayes after , the blood flowes in greater abundance , and with more violence , the native heate and spirits returning into the part . The belly must be so qualified , that he may have at the least one stoole a day , either by nature , or Art ; and if by Art , then rather with a glister than purging medicines taken by the mouth , for that the agitation of humors , chiefely in the first dayes of the disease , is to be susspected , least we increase the defluxion falling downe upon the wounded part . Yet Galen writes that both the evacuations are heere needefull , that is , blood-letting and purging , though the Patient bee neither phethoricke , nor repleate with ill humors . But the care hereof must be committed to the judgement of the learned Physition . Paine if ioyned with inflammation shall be mitigated , by anointing the parts neere unto the wound with Vnguent . nutritum , composed with the juyce of Plantaine , Housleeke , Nightshade and the like . Vnguentum Diacalcitheos described by Galen dissolved with vinegar , oyle of Poppyes and Roses is of no lesse efficacy ; nor unguent . de bolo , nor divers other things of the same faculty , though properly no anodynes , as those which are not hot and moyst in the first degree , but rather cold , but yet not so as to have any narcoticke faculty . Now these forementioned things asswage paine for that they correct the hot distemper , and stay the acride and cholericke defluxions , whose violence is more than cold . After the use of repercussives , it will be good to apply this following cataplasme . ℞ Micae panis infusae in lacte vaccino lb. j. ss . bulliant parum addendo olei violacei , & rosar . an . ℥ iij. vitellos ovorum nu . iiij . pulver . rosar . rub . flor . chamaem . & meliloti , an . ℥ ij . farin . fabar . & hordei , an . ℥ j. misce , fiat cataplasma secundum artom . Also in this case you may easily make a medicine , of bread crummes boyled in Oxycrate and oyle of Roses . The cure of Tumors , if any associate the wound , may be found in their proper place . Natures motion , whether to suppuration , or any such thing , must still be observed , and helped by the Physition and Chirurgion , as the ministers or servants thereof . CHAP. X. Of Bullets which remaine in the body , for a long time after the wound is healed up . LEaden Bullets lye in some parts of the body some whiles seaven , eight or more yeares , so that they neither hinder the agglutination of the wound , neither doth any other symptome happen thereupon , as I have diverse times observed ; untill at length by the strength of nature forcing them , and their proper weightines bearing them downewards , they shew themselves in some lower part , by their swelling or bunching forth , and so must be taken forth by the hand of the Chirurgion . For they say Lead hath a certaine sympathy and familiarity with mans body , chiefely the fleshy parts thereof . Wherefore it neither putrifies its selfe , nor causeth the flesh to putrifie ; besides it hath an excellent faculty in cicatrizing old ulcers . But bullets of stone , Iron and of any other mettall , are of another nature , for they cannot remaine any long time in the body without hurt ; for Iron will grow rusty , and so corrode the neighbouring bodyes , and bring other maligne symptomes . Yet a Leaden bullet cannot remaine any long time in nervous , or noble parts without danger . CHAP. XI . How to correct the constitution of the ayre , so that the noble parts may be strengthened , and the whole body besides . BVt because as we have formerly told you , there are some times wherein even small wounds made by Gunshot prove deadly , not by their owne fault , but the fault of the ayre ; therefore also the Chirurgion must have this care , that he correct the ayre with all diligence , and reduce it to a certaine quality and moderation of substance , and strengthen the noble parts and whole body besides , which may be performed , by the following medicines , which are to be taken inwardly and applyed outwardly . In the morning three houres before meate let the Patient take some certaine quantity as the Physition shall thinke fit of the electuary Diarbodon Abbatis , or Aromaticum rosatum , triasantalon , biamoschum , laetificans Galeni , or some such other like . And you shall apply some such Epitheme as is heere described to the heart and Liver . ℞ aquae rosar . ℥ iiij , aquae buglossae , aceti boni , an . ℥ ij . coriandri praeparati ℥ ss . an.ʒj. sant . rub . ʒss . utriusqueʒss . camphorae ℈ j. croci ℈ ss . pulver . diarhod . Abbat . ʒij theriacae & Mithridatij an . ℥ ss . pul . flo . chamaem & melil . an . ʒiij . misce , fiat epithema . Let it be applyed warme by dipping a scarlet cloath therein . You shall frequently put odorifferous and refrigerating things to the patients nose , to strengthen the animall faculty , as , ℞ . aquaerosar . & aceti boni . an . ℥ iij. an.ʒj. Let a linnen ragge dipped herein , be now and then put to the patients nose ; for the same purpose he shall carry a Pomander about him , and often smell thereto . As ℞ ros . rub . violar . an . ʒiij . baccarum myrti , juniperi , santal . rub . an . ʒijss . styracis calamit . ʒij . aq . rosarum , quantum satis est : lique fiat simul cum cerae albae quod sufficit , fiat ceratum ad comprehendendos supradictos pulvers cum pillillo calido , & ducatur in pomum . Or , ℞ . rad . Ireos Florent . majoran . calam . aromat . ladani , ●enzoini , rad . cyperi , caryophll . an . ʒij . Moschi , gra . 4. fiat pulvis cum gummi tragacanth . quod sufficit . Or else . ℞ . ladani puri ℥ j. Benzoini ℥ ss , styracis calamit . ʒvj . ireos Flor. ℥ ss caryophyll . ʒiij . majoran . ros . rub . calami aromat . an . ʒss , in pollinem redigantur omnia , & bulliant cum aqua ros . quantum sufficit ; colentur , colata liquefiant cum justa cerae albae quantitate , styracis liquidae , ℥ j , fiat ad modum cerati , & moschiʒj . Also you may corroborate the animall faculty by application of frontalls , as also procure sleepe , and ease the paine of the head ; as , ℞ . aq . ros ℥ ij . olei ros . & papav . an . ℥ iss . aceti boni , ℥ j. trochis . de camphora , ʒss . fiat from tale . Linnen ragges dipped herein may be applyed to the temples of the forehead , and often renewed ; otherwise by their heate , drynesse , and hardnesse , they will cause watching in steed of sleepe . Neither must you in the meane time binde the head too hard , lest by intercepting and hindring the pulsation of the temporall Artery , you encrease the paine of the head . You shall make a fire , in the patients chamber of oderifferous woods , as Iuniper , Bay-tree , the prunings or cuttings of Vines , Rosemary , and Orris rootes . For the same purpose , you may sprinkle the floore with sweete water , if the patient be able to undergoe such cost . As , ℞ . majoranae , menthae , radic . cyperi , calami aromat . salviae , lavendulae , faenicul . thymi , staechad . flor . chamam . melilot . satureiae , baccarum lauri , & juniperi , an . M. iij. pulv . caryophyll . nucis Moschat . an . ℥ j. aquae rosar . & vitae , an . lib. ij . vini albi boni & odorifici . lb. x. bulliant omnia in balneo Mariae ad usum dictum . You may also make perfumes to burne in his chamber , as thus , ℞ . carbonis salicis ℥ viij . ladani puri ℥ ij . thuris masculi , ligni & baccarum Iuniperi , an . ℥ j. xyloaloes , benjoini , styracis calamit . an . ℥ ss . Nucis moschatae , santal . citrin . an . ʒiij . caryophill ▪ styracis liquidae , an . ʒij . an.ʒj. gummi tragacanth . aqua rosar . soluti , quod sit satis ; Make hereof perfumes in what fashion you please . For the rottennesse and corruption of bones we will treate thereof hereafter in its due place . CHAP. XII . Certaine memorable Histories . HEre I thinke good for the benefit of young practitioners , to illustrate by examples the formerly prescribed Methode of curing wounds made by Gunshot . The famous and most valiant Count of Mansfelt , Governour of the Dutchy of Luxembourge , Knight of the order of Burgundy , comming to the ayde of the French King , was at the battell of Moncontour , where in the conflict , he received so great a wound at the joynt of the left arme with a Pistoll bullet , that the bones were shivered and broken in so many peeces , as if they had bin layd upon an Anvill and struck with an hammer : hence proceeded many maligne symptomes , as cruel & tormenting paine , inflammation , a feaver , an oedematous and flatulent tumor of the whole arme even to the fingers end , and a certaine inclination to a Gangraene : which to resist , Nicolas Lambert , & Richard Hubert the Kings Chirurgions , had made many and deepe scarifications . But when I came to visite and dresse him , by the Kings appointment , and had observed the great stinch , and putrifaction , I wished that they would use lotions of Aegyptiacum made somewhat stronger than ordinary , & dissolved in venegar & aqua vitae , and do other things more largely spoken of in the chapter of a Gangreene . For the patient had also a Diarrhaea or fluxe , whereby he evacuated the purulent , and stinking filth which flowed from his wound . Which how it might come to passe wee will show at large when we come to treate of the suppression of the Vrine . For this seemed very absurd to many , because that if this purulent humor flowed out of the arme into the belly , it must needs flow backe into the veines , bee mixed with the blood , and by its pernitious and contagious passage through the heart and liver , cause exceeding ill symptomes , and lastly death . Indeed he often swounded by the ascent of the filthy vapours raised from the ulcers to the noble parts ; which to resist , I wished him to take a spoonefull of aqua vitae with some Treacle dissolved therein . I endeavoured to represse the oedematous and flatulent Tumor possessing all the arme with stoups dipped in oxycrate , to which was put a little salt and aqua vitae ; these stoups I stayed & held to the part with double clothes , sowed as strait as I could . Such a compression held the broken bones in their places , pressed their Sanies from the ulcers , and forced backe the humors flowing to the part into the center of the body . If at any time I omitted this compression , the tumor was so encreased , that I was in a great deale of feare , least the native heate of the part should bee suffocated . Neither could I otherwise binde up the arme by reason of the excessive paine which molested the patient upon the least stirring of the Arme. There were also many Abscesses about his elbow and over all his arme bessdes . For the letting forth of whose matter I was forced , to make new incisions ; which he endured very stoutly . At length I cured him with using a vulnerary potion , and by cleansing the ulcers , and correcting the putrifaction with Aegyptiacum dissolved in wine or honey of roses , and so poured into the ulcers , and repressing the growth of proud flesh , with the pouder of burnt Alome , drying it after the detersion with liniments . Now this I can truely affirme and professe , that during the time of the cure , I tooke out above threescore splinters of bones , and those necessarily , amongst which there was one of the length of ones finger ; yet by Gods assistance at length he became sound in all things , but that hee could not put forth , or draw in his arme . Not long after by the Kings command I went to see Charles Philip of Croy , Lord of Auret , the Duke of Aschos brother , not farre from Mounis a City of Henalt . He kept his bed seaven monthes by reason of a wound made by a Bullet the space of three fingers above his knee . When I came to him , hee was afflicted with these symptomes , intollerable paine , a continuall feaver , cold sweats , watchings , excoriation of the hippes by reason of his long lying upon them , his appetite dejected with much thirst . He oft sunke downe as if he had the falling sicknesse , had a desire to vomit , and a continuall trembing or shaking so that he could not put one hand to his mouth without the assistance of the other : he swounded frequently by reason of the vapours ascending to the noble parts . For the thighbone was broken long wayes and sidewayes with many splinters of bones , whereof some were plucked out and others remained sticking fast in . He besides also had an ulcer in his groine which reached to the midst of his thigh , and many other sinuous ulcers about his knee . All the muscles of his thigh and legge were swolne with a flegmaticke , cold and flatulent humor , so that almost all the native heate of those parts seemed extinct . All which things being considered , I had scarse any hope to recover him , so that I repented my comming thither . Yet at length putting some confidence in his strength , and prime of youth , I began to have better hopes . Therefore with his good liking , first of all I make two incisions , so to let forth the matter , which lying about the bone did humect the substance of the muscles . This had happy successe , and drew out a great quantity of matter ; then I with a syring injected much Aegyptiacum dissolved in wine , and a little aqua vitae into these incisions , so to restraine and amend the purrifaction , represse the spongie , loose and soft flesh , resolve the oedematous and flatulent tumor , asswage the paine , and stirre up and strengthen the native heate almost opprest by the aboundance of excrementitious humors , so that it could scarsely assimulate any nourishment and adjoyne it to the parts . Then I fomented the affected part with Sage , Rose-mary , Time , Lavander , Chamomile and Melilot flowres and red-rose leaves boyled in white wine , and lye made of Oake-ashes , adding thereto as much salt and vineger as I judged requisite . This fomentation did attenuate and draw forth the morbificke humour . Now we used them long and often , so to waste the humour more by drying up and breathing thorow the passages of the skinne , more thereof than fell into the part . For this same purpose , we ordained that he should use frictions with hot linnen clothes , and that these should be made from above downwards , from below upwards , and so on every side , and somewhat long withall : For a short friction drawes more humour into the part than it can resolve : I wished that each other day they should lay bricks heated hot in the fire about his leg , thigh , & soale of his foot ; but they were to besomewhat quenched , & sprinkeld with wine and vineger , with a small quantity of aqua vitae . Much watrish moisture by this moist heat , did sweat out of these parts , the tumour was leslened , and the native heat by little and little restored . Then shoupes dipped in lye made of Oake-ashes , wherein Sage , Rosmarie , Lavender , salt , and cloaves , were boyled , some aqua vitae added , were applyed thereto ; but the rowlers were so gently , and artificially wrapped about , that he did easily endure them without any paine , and that with such happy successe , that if they were omitted but for one day , the tumor became very great . But thicke linnen boulsters were layd upon the lower cavities of the ulcers ; that so the sanies or filth might be more easily pressed forth . But I had alwayes a speciall care that the orifices of the ulcers should be kept open with hollow Tents or pipes put therein : and sometimes this following cataplasme was applyed to resolve the tumor . ℞ . Far. hord . fabar . & orobi , an ℥ vj. mellis com . & tereb . an . ℥ ij . flo . chamam . melil . & ros . rub . an . ℥ ss . pulv . rad . Ireos , Flor. cyper . Mast . an . ʒiij . oxymel . simp . quantum sufficit ; fiat cataplasma ad formam pultis satis liquidae . And Emplastrum de Vigo without mercury was applyed thereto , whereby the paine was much asswaged , and the tumor lessened : yet were they not applyed before the parts were throughly heated by the fomentation , frictions , and evaporations ; for otherwayes this Emplaster could never have beene activated , by reason of the excessive coldnesse of the affected parts . Neither did we omit catagmaticke powders , fit for the taking , and drawing forth of broken bones . He used a vulnerary potion for 15 , dayes . Also besides the particular frictions of the affected parts , I appointed other generall frictions of the whole body , which was become very leane ; for by these , blood together with the spirit was drawne to the parts , and the acride , and fuliginous vapours were breathed forth . To conclude , his feaver and paines being asswaged , his appetite restored , by feeding plentifully upon good meates according to his strength , he in a short time became more lusty ; and lastly by the singular mercy of God , recovered his health perfectly , but that he could not very well bend his knee . I thought good to recite these things , not to glory or bragge of the happy successe of those patients , which have recovered by my meanes , and the favour of God ; but that thus I may more fully and perfectly by familiar examples instruct young practitioners in the operations of Chirurgery . CHAP. XIII . An Apologie concerning Wounds made by Gunshot . THere lately came to my hands a booke written by a certaine Physition , whereby he endeavours to disproove and overthrow , that which I have hitherto writ , of the cure of wounds made by Gunshot . Assuredly if there were no other harme , but the losse of my credit ensuing thereon , I would willingly hold my peace , and stoppe his mouth by modest silence . But seeing the safety of so many men , lyes upon the judgement of this point , I have thought good to withstand this error , least it , to the great destruction of mankind , spread and diffuse it selfe any further . The use ( saith he ) of suppurative medicines , have killed many who have beene but lightly wounded with Gunshot , but acride medicines , as Aegyptiacum have killed more . Neither is the counsell of Hippocrates to be observed in curing this sort of wounds , who bids that every contused wound be brought to suppuration . For seeing this is a new kinde of wound , it requires new , and not anciently used medicines . Now the temper of the ayre changed from the naturall constitution ought not to indicate change of medicines ; but much lesse must thunder and lightening bee compared to the shooting of Great Ordinance . These are the chiefe heads of this his booke , which because they dissent from the truth , & these things I have formerly delivered , I have thought good heere to confute . First , seeing Leaden bullets which are usually shot out of Guns are round , obtuse and weighty , they cannot wound the body without contusion and attrition ; Now no contusion can be cured without suppuration , not onely according to the opinion of Hippocrates , but also of Galen and all others who have written of Physicke . Neither must we invent new remedies , for these new kindes of wounds ; for the lawes of the sacred and divine Art of Physicke are nor obnoxious to change , nor subject to the humor of men or times , as the decrees of Kings and Emperours are . For these are stablished with immutable necessitie , which constancie neither consuming time , nor age , nor tyranny can pervert . Wherefore neither these who with great prayse are Physitions to Kings and Princes , I meane Ioubert and Botallus , think it lawfull for them to depart from the rule of Hippocrates . And this they not only doe and follow in curing and doing the workes of Art , but much and highly commend , confirme and propound to be diligently observed by all , in their bookes which they have published concerning the cure of these kinds of wounds . And yet these Physitions are such , as daily conversant in Armies and Kings houses have healed and daily cure as many wounded by Gunshot as this Physition our Antagonist hath seene in all his life . Neither onely doe these whom I have named thus cure these wounds , but almost all that dresse such kind of wounds doe the like , so that if there bee nothing which may hinder , or indicate to the contrarie they presently apply suppuratives . And I wonder that hee hath not observed how his neighbour Doublet the Empericke cures desperate wounds of this nature , with no other than a suppurative medicine , composed of Lard , the yolke of an Egge , Turpentine and a little Saffron . In the yeare 1538. There was at Turin whilest I was Chirurgion there to the Marshall of Montjan the Kings Leifetenant Generall in Piemont , a certaine Chirurgion wondrous famous for curing these wounds , and yet hee used nothing else but the oyle of Whelpes , ( the description whereof I at length obtained of him with much intreaty and expence ) and hee used it not scalding hot , as some have imagined , but powred it scarse warme into their wounds , and so did mitigate their paine , and happily bring them to suppuration . Which afterwards almost all Chirurgions , after they had got the description heereof , when I first published this Worke , have used and daily doe use with happy successe . But in contemning and condemning Aegyptiacum , I thinke hee hath no partaker ; seeing there as yet hath beene found no medicine more speedy and powerfull to hinder putrifaction , if beginning ; or correct it if present . Now these wounds often degenerate into virulent , eating , spreading , and maligne ulcers , which cast forth a stincking and carion-like filth , whence the part Gangrenates , unlesse you withstand them with Aegyptiacum and other acrid medicines , being greatly approved by the formerly named Physitions and all Chirurgions . But ( saith hee ) this unguent is poysonous , and therefore hath beene the death of many who have beene wounded by Gunshot . Verily if any diligently enquire into the composition of this oyntment , and consider the nature of all and every the ingredients thereof , hee shall understand that this kind of Vnguent is so farre from poyson , that on the contrary it directly opposes and resists all poyson and putrifaction which may happen to a fleshy part , through occasion of any wound . It is most false and dissonant from the doctrine of Hippocrates to affirme , that the seasons of the yeare swerving from the Law of nature , and the aire , not truly the simple and elementary , but that which is defiled and polluted by the various mixture of putrid and pestilent vapours , eyther raised from the earth , or sent from above , make not wounds more maligne and hard to cure at some times than they are at othersome . For the ayre eyther very hot , or cold , drawne into the body by inspiration or transpiration , generates a condition in us like its qualities . Therefore why may it not , when defiled with the putredinous vapours of bodies lying unburied after great battailes , and shipwracks of great Armadoes , infect with the like qualitie our bodies and wounds ? In the yeare 1562. when the civill warres concerning Religion first begun in France , at Pene a Castle lying upon the River Lot , many slaine bodies were cast into a Well , some hundred Cubits deepe , so stinking and pestilent a vapour arose from hence some two moneths after , that many thousand of people dyed all over the Provence of Agenois , as if the Plague had beene amongst them , the pernitious contagion being spred twenty miles in compasse ; which none ought to thinke strange , especially seeing the putride exhalations by the force of the windes may be driven and carried into divers and most remote regions , dispersed like the seeds of the Pestilence ; whence proceeds a deadly corruption of the spirits , humors and wounds , not to be attributed to the proper malignitie , or perverse cure of wounds , but to be the fault of the aire . Therefore Francis Daleschampe in his French Chirurgery , in reckoning up these things which hinder the healing of Vlcers , hath not omitted that common cause which proceeds from the ayre defiled or tainted with the seedes of the pestilence . For he had learnt from his Master Hippocrates that the mutations of times chiefely bring diseases , and he had read in Guide , that this was the chiefe occasion , that wounds of the head at Paris , and of the legges at Avignion , were more difficultly healed . Lastly even Barbers and such as have least skill in Chirurgery know , that wounds easily turne into a Gangreene in hot and moyst constitutions of the ayre . Wherefore when the winde is southerly , the Butchers will kill no more flesh than to serve them for one day . I have formerly declared the malignity of the wounds occasioned by the ayre in the seige of Roüen , which spared none , no not the Princes of the blood , who had all things which were requisite for their health . Which caused me , made at length more skilfull by experience , to use Vnguentum Aegyptiacum and medicines of the like faculty in steed of suppuratives , to wounds during all that season , that so I might withstand the putrefaction and Gangreene which so commonly assayled them . But if the various motion of the starres , can by their influxe send a Plague into the aire , why then may it not by depravation of their qualityes infect , and as by poysoning corrupt both wounds and wounded bodies obnoxious to their changes and that of the ayre ? Wee learnt long since by experience , that all paines but principally of wounds , grow worse in a rainy and moist season , specially because in that southerly constitution the aire replete with thicke and foggy vapours , causes the humors to abound in the body , which forthwith easily fall upon the affected parts , and cause encrease of paine . But ( saith our Adversary ) in the battell at Dreux and at S. Dennis which were fought in winter , there dyed a great number of men who were wounded by Gunshot : This I confesse is true ; but yet I deny , that it was occasioned by applying suppuratives , or corrosives , but rather by the vehemencie and largenesse of their wounds , and the spoile the Bullet made in their members , but above all by reason of the cold . For cold is most hurtfull to wounds and ulcers ( as Hippocrates testifies ) it hardens the skinne and causes a Gangreene . If this my Gentleman had beene with mee in the seige of Metz , he might have seene the Legges of many souldiers to have rotted , and presently taken with a Gangreene to have fallne away , by the onely extremitie of cold ; If he will not beleeve me , let him make tryall himselfe ; and goe in winter to the Chappell at Mount Senis one of the Alpine hills , where the bodies of such as were frozen to death in passing that way are buried , and hee shall learne and feele how true I speake . In the meane time I thinke it fit to confute the last point of his reprehension . He cavills for that I compared Thunder and Lightning with the discharging peices of Ordinance . Frst he cannot denie but that they are alike in effects . For it is certaine that the flame arising from Gunpouder set on fire , resembles Lightning ; in this also that you may see it before you heare the cracke or reporr . I judge for that the eye almost in a moment perceives its object ; but the eare cannot but in some certaine space of time , and by distinct gradations . But the rumbling noise is like in both , and certainly the report of great Ordinance may bee heard sometimes at forty miles distance , whilst they make any great battry in the beseiging of Citties . Besides also , Iron Bullets cast forth with incredible celerity by the fiered Gun-pouder , throw downe all things with a horrid force , and that more speedily and violently by how much they resist the more powerfully by their hardnesse . They report that Lightning melts the money not hurting the purse ; Now many by the onely violence of the aire agitated and vehemently mooved by shooting a peice of Ordinance , as touched with Lightning , have dyed in a moment , their bones beeing shivered and broken , no signe of hurt appearing in the skinne . The smell of Gunpouder when it is fiered , is hurtfull , firy and sulphurous , just like that which exhales or comes from bodies killed with Lightning . For men doe not onely shunne this smell , but also wilde Beasts leave their Dennes if touched with Lightnings . Now the cruelty of great Ordinance makes no lesse spoyle amongst buildings , nor slaughter amongst men and beasts , than Lightnings doe , as wee have formerly showne by examples , not onely horrid to see , but even to heare reported , as of Mines , the Arcenall of Paris , the Cittie of Malignes . These may seeme sufficient to reach , that Thunder and Lightning have a great similitude with the shooting of great Ordinance , which notwithstanding I would not have alike in all things . For they neither agree in substance , nor matter , but onely in the manner of violent breaking asunder the objects . Now let us see and examine what manner of cure of wounds made by Gunshot our adversarie substitutes for ours . For hee would have suppuratives used and applyed , yet such as should not be hot and most in qualitie , or of an Emplasticke consistence , but hot and dry things . For ( saith hee ) here is not the same reason as in Abscesses , where the Physition intends nothing but suppuration . But heere because a contusion is present with the wound , this requires to bee ripened with suppuratives , but the wound to be dryed . Now to answer this objection , I will referre him to Galen , who will teach him the nature of suppuratives ; from whom also hee may learne that great regard is to be had of the cause and more urgent order in the cure of compound diseases ; then would I willingly learne of him , whether he can heale a wound made by Gunshot , not first bringing that which is contused to perfect maturitie . If hee affirme hee can , I will be judged by whatsoever Practitioners hee will , to judge how obscure these things are . Whereby you may the better understand there is nothing more commodious than our Basilicon and oyle of Whelpes to ripen wounds made by Gunshot , if so bee that putrifaction , corruption , a Gangreen or some other thing doe not hinder . Then would hee have Oxycrate poured into these wounds to stay their bleeding , which if it cannot so bee stayed , hee would have a medicine applyed consisting of the white of an Egge , Bole Armenicke , oile of Roses and salt . But I leave it to other mens judgement , whether these medicines have power to stay bleeding if put into the wound ; certainly they will make it bleede the more . For Vinegar seeing it is of a tenuious substance and biting , it is no doubt but that it will cause paine , defluxion and inflammation . To which purpose I remember I put to stanch bleeding , for want of another remedie , a medicine wherein was some Vinegar , into a wound received by a Moore , an attendant of the Earle of Roissy , hurt with a Lance , run through his arme before Bologne by an English horseman . But he comes againe to mee a little after , complaining and crying out that all his arme burnt like fire ; wherefore I was glad to dresse him againe , and put another medicine into his wound , and layd an astringent medicine upon the wound , but poured it not therein . And then above all other remedies hee extolls his Balsame composed of Oyle of Waxe , and Myrrhe beaten together with the white of an Egge ; which hee saith is equall in operation to the naturall Balsame of Peru. For hee affirmes that this hath a facultie to consume the excrementitious humidity of wounds , and so strengthens the parts that no symptome afterwards troubles them . Yet hee saith , this doth not so well heale and agglutinate these wounds , as it doth others which are cut . Verily it is ridiculous to thinke that contused wounds can bee healed after the same manner as simple wounds may , which onely require the uniting of the loosed continuitie . Therefore neither can these Balsames be fit remedies to heale wounds made by Gunshot , seeing by reason of their drynesse they hinder suppuration , which unlesse it be procured the patient cannot be healed . Wherefore such things ought not to be put into wounds of this nature , before they be ripened , washed and clensed from their filth . Yet can I scarse conceive , where we shall be able to finde out so many Chymists which may furnish us with these things sufficiently to dresse so many wounded souldiers as usually are in an Army , or whence the souldiers shall have sufficient meanes to beare the charge thereof . Also that which he saith is absurd , that these Balsames must bee put into the wounds without Tents ; and presently forgetting himselfe , hee saith , It will not bee amisse , if there bee a little and slender Tent put into the wound , which may onely serve to hinder the agglutination thereof . But how can these Balsames come to the bottomes of wounds without Tents , when as it is their chiefe propertie to carry medicines even to the innermost parts of the wounds , and alwayes keepe open a free passage for the evacuation of the quitture ? But it is note worthy , that after hee hath rejected unguentum Aegyptiacum , hee neverthelesse bids to apply it , from the beginning untill the contusion come to perfect maturation , dissolving it in a decoction of the tops of wormewood , S. Iohn Wurt , the lesser Centory and Plantaine , and so injecting it into the wound . Besides also a little after hee gives another way of using it , which is , to boyle a quantity of Hony of Roses in plantaine water , carefully sciming it , untill it bee boiled to the consistence of Hony , and then to adde as much Aegyptiacum thereto , and so to make an oyntment most fit to bring these wounds to supputation . But I leave it for any skilfull in Chirurgery to judge , whether such medicines can bee suppuratives , or whether they bee not rather detersives . Last of all hee writes , that these wounds must bee drest but every fourth day . And if there bee a fracture of the bone joyned with the wound , then to moove nothing after the first dressing untill the eighth day after ; then presently in another place hee faith , it will bee good , and expedient , to drop ten or twelve droppes of the formerly described Balsame every day into the wound . Verily such doctrine which neyther agrees with its selfe nor the truth , cannot but much pusle a Novice and young Practitioner in Chirurgery , who is not yet versed in the Art , or the operations thereof . CHAP. XIIII . Another Apologie , against those who have laboured with new reasons to proove , that wounds made by Gunshot are poysoned . SOme few monthes agone , I visited a patient together with some learned Physitions and skillfull Chirurgions . Now they , as it oft times happens , in way of discourse , begun to argue of the condition and quality of wounds made by Gunshot , and endeavoured to proove that they might be poysoned , by five reasons . Not truly through the occasion of the Gunpouder , for they all confessed that it was free from poyson , whether you have regard to its essence , or to its composition ; but by the Bullet , into which the poyson may bee transfused and incorporated . The first reason is , that Lead seeing it is of a rare and spongious nature , which the easinesse of melting and softnesse argues , is very fit to drinke and soake in what liquors so ever you please . But me thinkes this conclusion is very weake ; for in all mixtures made by Art , such as this is whereof wee speake , there are two things to be considered ; that is to say , the matter of the things which enter into the mixture , and the forme : for the matter , such bodies must be eyther liquid , or soft or friable ; and lastly such as may be broken and divided into small particles , that so they may easily in all parts concurre and bee conjoyned and united . But for their forme , there ought to be a certaine affinitie , consent and simpathy . You may perceive this by water and oyle ; for each of them though of a liquid substance , and such as may easily bee mixed with divers other things , yet cannot they bee mixed the one with the other by reason of their antipathy of formes . For thus gold and silver are so agreeing with Lead , that as oft as they are molten , Lead is mixed with them . But Brasse shuns Lead as much as gold and silver fly Tinne and white Lead . If therefore Brasse and Lead being melted cannot bee mixed together , though conteined under the same Genus , and common nature of Mettalls ; how then can it be commixt with another thing distinct in the whole kinde , much more in species , and forme , to wit , poyson ? Their second reason is this ; Iron , say they , which is more dense , solid , and lesse porous , may receive some venenate substance and quality , as the Arrowes of the Ancients which were dipped in poyson , testifie ; therefore must Lead much more be capable thereof . I answer , that the surface of Iron may be poysoned , but not the inner part or substance by mixture therewith . But heere the question is of union , but not of annointing or inunction . The third reason is thus framed ; Though ( say they ) Lead casts off and purges it selfe from the drosse and unpure parts , yet that is no argument , that it will not commix , or soake its selfe in some strange liquor or body ; for thus Steele , being the most solid Iron , receives the temper which hardens it by the artificiall pouring upon it or quenching it in liquors contrary thereto in their whole kind . I answer , that Steele admits into it by that quenching and tempering , none of the juices or liquors wherewith it is watred or quenched . For if that were necessary , it might be better and more easily performed , when the mettall is first cast , than when it is beaten into plates , or barres ; which answer shall serve to confute their fourth reason ; wherein they say , that bullets may be made so poysonous by the commixture of the juices of Muncks-hood , Oleander , Crowe-foote , and other such like things which in their whole substance are contrary to ours , that the wound which is made with them cannot but be poysoned . But I on the contrary affirme , that mixture is onely of these things , which may not onely be put , but also sticke thereto , and be mutually united ; but how can water , or any other liquid juice so much as onely sticke to Lead , as that which is a solid and firme body , it is so farre from being united therewith ? You may give more certaine judgement hereof by experience , than by reason ; wherefore let melted Lead be put into the foresaid juices or the like ; then when the lead is cold , weigh each of them severally , and you shall finde , that both of them reteine the same weight they formerly had . Which is a most certaine argument that neither the Lead hath mixed or united it selfe with the juices , nor the juices lost any part of their substance . Their fifth reason is thus ; A Bullet shot out of a Gun against some hard stone , growes not so hot , but that you may presently without any harme take it up in your hand . Therefore it is false , that the poyson commixt and united with the Bullet can bee dissipated by the fire and flash of Gunpouder . The answer to this objection is easily . For when wee say , that although the Bullet may bee infected by poyson perfectly commixt with the Lead , yet all the force of the poyson would bee dissipated by the fire ; wee would have you thus to understand us , that we doe not meane this of that fire which is made by the pouder at the discharging of the Peice , but of that by force whereof the molten head is mixed and conjoyned with the venenate juice , so to make one of many . For this fire exercising its force upon the venenate juices , hindred by the intercourse of no Medium , and that for some space of time , and not for an instant , it may , if not consume , yet much weaken their strength . If there be any , who will not bee satisfied by these reasons , let him consult , and reade Matthiolus . There are ( saith hee ) some of these latter times wholly ignorant of things , who ( if wee may say the truth ) have beene so madly foolish , that they said it was fit and requisite to put Treacle and Mithidate and such like Antidotes amongst Gold and Silver that was melted to make Cuppes , that so receiving the faculties of the Antidote they might resist poyson . But how absurd and ridiculous their opinion is , let them judge ( for it needs no clearer reproofe ) who have but a little knowledge in naturall things , but chiefely in Mettalls . These are my reasons , these the authorities of men excelling in learning and judgement , that confirme me in my ancient and former opinion , that wounds made by Gunshot doe not partake of any venenate qualitie . CHAP. XV. How wounds made by Arrowes differ from such as are made by Gunshot . WOunds made by Arrowes and Bolts shot out of Crosse-bowes and such like things , differ chiefly in two things , from these which are made by Gunshot . The first is , for that they are oft times without contusion , which the other never are . The other is , for that they oft times are poysoned . In both these respects , their cure is different from the other . But the cure of these wounds made by Arrowes is different in it selfe , by reason of the variety and divers sorts of Darts or Arrowes . CHAP. XVI . Of the diversities of Arrowes and Darts . ARrowes and Darts are different amongst themselves both in matter and in forme or figure , in number , making , facultie or strength ; In matter , for that some of them are of wood , some of Reeds , some are blunt headed , others have piles or heads of Iron , Brasse , Lead , Tinne , Horne , Glasse , Bone. In figure , for that some are round , others cornered , some are sharpe pointed , some barbed , with the barbs standing either to the point , or shafts , or else acrosse , or both wayes ; but some are broad aad cut like a Chissell . For their bignesse , some are three foote long , some lesse . For their number , they differ in that , because some have one head , others more . But they varie in making , for that some of them have the shaft put into the head , others the head into the shaft ; some have their heads nailed to the shaft , others not , but have their heads so loosely set on , that by gentle plucking the shaft , they leave their heads behind them , whence dangerous wounds proceede . But they differ in force , for that some hurt by their Iron onely , others besides that , by poyson , wherewith they are infected . You may see the other various shapes here represented to you in the following Figure . The Figures of divers sorts of Arrowes . CHAP. XVII . Of the difference of the wounded parts . THe Wounded parts are eyther fleshy or bony ; some are neare the joynts , others seated upon the very joynts ; some are principall , others serve them ; some are externall , others internall . Now in wounds where deadly signes appeare , its fit you give an absolute judgement to that effect ; least you make the Art to be scandalled by the ignorant . But it is an inhumane part , and much digressing from Art , to leave the Iron in the wound ; it is sometimes difficult to take it out , yet a charitable and artificiall worke . For it is much better to try a doubtfull remedy , than none at all . CHAP. XVIII . Of drawing forth Arrowes . YOu must in drawing forth Arrowes shun incisions and dilacerations of Veines and Arteries , Nerves and Tendons . For it is a shamefull and bungling part to doe more harme with your hand , than the Iron hath done . Now Arrowes are drawne forth two wayes , that is , either by extraction , or impulsion . Now you must presently at the first dressing pull forth all strange bodies , which that you may more easily and happily performe , you shall set the Patient in the same posture , as hee stood when he received his wound ; and hee must also have his Instruments in a readinesse , chiefely that which hath a slit pipe and toothed without , into which there is put a sharpe iron style , like the Gimblets we formerly mentioned for the taking forth of Bullets ; but that it hath no scrue at the end , but is larger and thicker , so to widen the pipe , that so widened it may fill up the hole of the Arrowes head where into the shaft was put , and so bring it forth with it , both out of the fleshy as also out of the bony parts , if so bee that the end of the shaft be not broken , and left in the hole of the head . That also is a fit Instrument for this purpose , which opens the other end toothed on the outside , by pressing together of the handle . You shall finde the Iron or head that lies hid by these signes , there will be a certaine roughnesse and inequalitie observable on that part if you feele it up and downe with your hand ; the flesh there will be bruised , livid , or blacke , and there is heavinesse and paine felt by the patient both there and in the wound . A deliniation of Instruments fit to draw forth the heads of Arrowes and Darts , which are left in the wound without their shafts . A hooked Instrument fit for to draw forth strange bodies , as peices of Maile , and such other things as it can catch hold of , which may also bee used in wounds made by Gunshot . But if by chance either Arrowes , Darts or Lances , or any winged head of any other weapon , bee run through and left sticking in any part of the body , as the Thigh , with a portion of the shaft or staffe slivered in peices , or broken off ; then it is fit the Chirurgion with his cutting mullets should cut off the end of the staffe or shaft , and then with his other mullets plucke forth the head , as you may see by this Figure . CHAP. XIX . How Arrowes broken in a wound may be drawne forth . BVt if it chance that the weapon is so broken in the wound , that it cannot bee taken hold on by the formerly mentioned Mullets , then must you draw , or plucke it out with your Crane , or Crowes bill , and other formerly described Instruments . But if the shaft be broken neare the head , so that you cannot take hold thereof with your Cranes bill , then you shall draw it forth with your Gimblet which we described before to draw forth bullets ; for if such a Gimblet can be fastened in Bullets , it may farre better take hold of wood . But if the head be barbed , as usually , the English arrowes are , then if it may be conveniently done , it will be very fitting to thrust them through the parts . For if they should be drawne out the same way they went in , there would bee no small danger of breaking or tearing the Vessells and Nerves by these hooked barbes . Wherefore it is better to make a section on the other side whither the head tended , and so give it passage forth if it may bee easily done ; for so the wound will bee the more easily clensed and consolidated . But on the the contrary , if the point tend to any bone , or have many muscles or thicke flesh against the head thereof , as it happens sometimes in the Thighes , Legges and Armes ; then you must not thrust the head thorough , but rather draw it out the same way it came in , dilating the wound with fit Instruments , and by skill in Anatomie shunning the larger Nerves and Vessells . Therefore for this purpose put a hollow Dilater into the wound , and therewith take hold of both the barbes or wings of the head ; and then take fast hold of the head with your Cranes-bill , and so draw them forth all three together . A Dilater hollowed on the inside , with a Cranes-bill to take hold of the barbed head . CHAP. XX. What to be done , when an Arrow is left fastned or sticking in a bone . BVt if the weapon be so depact and fastned in a bone that you cannot drive it forth on the other side , neither get it forth by any other way than that it entred in by ; you must first gently moove it up and downe , if it sticke very fast in , but have a speciall care that you doe not breake it , and so leave some fragment thereof in the bone ; then take it forth with your Crowes bill , or some other fit Instrument formerly described . Then presse forth the blood , and suffer it to bleed somewhat largely , yet according to the strength of the Patient and nature of the wounded part . For thus the part shall be eased of the fulnesse and illnesse of humors , and lesse molested with inflammation , putrefaction and other symptomes which are customarily feared . When the weapon is drawne forth , and the wound once dressed , handle it , if simple , as you doe simple wounds ; if compound , then according to the condition and manner of the complication of the effects ; Certainly the Oyle of Whelpes formerly described is very good to asswage paine . To conclude , you shall cure the rest of the Symptomes according to the method prescribed in our Treatise of wounds in generall , and to that wee have formerly delivered concerning wounds made by Gunshot . CHAP. XXI . Of poysoned wounds . IF these wounds at any time proove poysoned , they have it from their primitive cause , to wit , the empoisoned Arrowes , or Darts of their enemies . You may finde it out both by the propertie of the paine ; if that it bee great and pricking , as if continually stung with Bees , for such paine usually ensues in wounds poysoned with hot poyson , as Arrowes usually are ; Also you shall know it by the condition of the wounded flesh ; for it will become pale and grow livid , with some signes of mortification . To conclude , there happen many and maligne symptomes upon wounds which are empoysoned , being such as happen not in the common nature of usuall wounds . Therefore presently after you have plucked forth the strange bodies , encompasse the wound with many and deepe scarrifications , apply ventoses with much flame , that so the poyson may bee more powerfully drawne forth ; to which purpose the sucking of the wound , performed by one whose mouth hath no soarenesse therein , but is filled with oyle , that so the poyson which he sucks may not sticke , nor adhere to the part , will much conduce . Lastly , it must be drawne forth by rubefying , vesicatory and caustick medicines , and assailed by ointments , cataplasmes , emplasters , and all sorts of locall medicines . The end of the Eleventh Booke . OF CONTVSIONS AND GANGREENS . THE TVVELFTH BOOKE . CHAP. I. A Contusion , according to Galen , is a solution of Continuity in the flesh or bone , caused by the stroake of some heavy and obtuse thing , or a fall from an high . The symptome of this disease is by Hippocrates called Peliosis , and Melasma , that is to say , blacknesse & blewnesse ; the Latins tear me it Sugillatum . There are divers sorts of these Sugillations or blacknesses , according as the blood is poured forth into the more inward or outward part of the body . The blood is poured forth into the body , when any ( for example ) falls from an high , or hath any heavy weight falls upon him , as it often happens to such as worke in Mines , or are extreamely racked or tortured ; and sometimes by too loud and forcible exclamation . Besides also by a Bullet shot through the body , blood is poured forth into the bellies , and so often evacuated by the passages of the Guts and bladder . The same may happen by the more violent and obtuse blowes of a hard Trunchion , Club , Stone , and all things which may bruise and presse the blood out of the vessells either by extending or breaking them . For which causes also the exteriour parts are contused , or bruised sometimes with a wound , sometimes without , so that the skinne being whole , and as farre as one can discerne , untoucht , the blood poures it selfe forth into the empty spaces of the muscles , and betweene the skinne and muscles ; which affect the Ancients have tearmed Ecchymosis ; Hippocrates calls it by a peculiar name Nausiosis , for that in this affect the swollne veines seeme as it were to vomit , and verily doe vomit or cast forth the superfluous blood which is conteined in them . From these differences of Contusions are drawne the indications of curing , as shall appeare by the ensuing discourse . CHAP. II. Of the generall cure of great and enormous Ccontusions . THe blood poured forth into the body , must bee evacuated by visible and not visible evacuation . The visible evacuation may be performed by bloodletting , Cupping-glasses , hornes , scarification , horeseleeches and fit purgative medicines ; if so bee the patient have not a strong and continuall feaver ; The not visible evacuation is performed by resolving and sudorificke potions , baths , & a slender diet . Concerning Blood-letting Galens opinion is plaine , where he bids , in a fall from an high place , and generally for bruises upon what part soever they be , to open a veine , though the parties affected are not of a full constitution ; for that unlesse you draw blood by opening a veine , there may inflammations arise from the concreate blood , from whence without doubt evill accidents may ensue . After you have drawne blood give him foure ounces of Oxycrate to drinke ; for that by the tenuity of its substance hinders the coagulation of the blood in the belly , or in stead thereof you may use this following potion . ℞ . Gentianaeʒiij ; bulliant in Oxycrato ; in colatura dissolve electiʒj . fiat potio . These Medicines dissolve , and cast forth by spetting and vomite the congealed blood , if any thereof be conteined in the ventricle or lungs ; it wil be expedient to wrap the patient presently in a sheepes skinne , being hot and newly taken from the sheepe , and sprinkled over with a little myrrhe , cresses and falt , and so to put him presently in his bed , and then cover him so that he may sweat plentifully . The next day take away the sheeps-skinne , and annoint the body with the following anodyne and resolving unguent . ℞ . unguent . de althaea ℥ vj. olei Lumbrie . chamaem . anethi . an ℥ ij . terchinth . venetae ℥ iiij . farinae foenugrae . rosar . rub . pulverisat . pul . myrtillorum , an ℥ j. fiat litus ut dictum est . Then give this potion which is sudorificke and dissolves the congealed blood . ℞ . Ligni guaiaci ℥ viij . radicis enulae camp . consolid . majoris , ireos Florent . polypod . querni , seminis coriandri , anisi , an ℥ ss . glycyrhiz . ℥ ij . nepeta , centaurcae , caryophyl . cardui ben . verbena , an , m. s . aquae fortanae lib. xij . Let them bee all beaten and infused for the space of twelve houres , then let them boyle over a gentle fire untill the one halfe bee consumed ; let the patient drinke some halfe pinte of this drinke in the morning , and then sweate some houre upon it in his bed , and doe this for seaven or eight dayes . If any poore man light upon such a mischance , who for want of meanes cannot bee at such cost , it will be good , having wrapped him in a sheete , to bury him up to the chin in Dung mixed with some hay or straw , and there to keepe him , untill he have sweat sufficiently . I have done thus to many with very good successe . You shall also give the patient potions made with syrups which have power to hinder the coagulation and putrefaction of the blood ; such as syrupe of Vinegar , or Lemons , of the juice of Citrons and such others to the quantitie of an ounce dissolved in scabious , or Carduus water . You may also presently after the fall give this drinke , which hath power to hinder the coagulation of the blood , and strengthen the bowells . ℞ . redactiʒj , aquae rubiae majoris , & plantagin . an . ℥ j. theriacaeʒss . syrupi de rosis siccis , ℥ ss , fiat potus . Let him take it in the morning for foure or five dayes . In steed hereof you may make a potion of one dramme of Sperma ceti dissolved in buglosse or some other of the waters formerly mentioned , and halfe an ounce of syrupe of Maiden-haire ; if the disease yeeld not at all to these formerly prescribed medicines , it will be good to give the patient for nine dayes , three or foure houres before meate some of the following powder . ℞ . rhei torrefacti , rad . rub . majoris , centaurei , gentianae , aristolo . rotundae , an . ℥ ss . give ʒj . heereof with syrupe of Venegar and Carduus water . They say that the water of greene Walnuts , distilled by an Alembicke , is good to dissolve congealed and knotted blood . Also you may use bathes made of the decoction of the rootes of Orris , Elecampane , Sorrell , Fennell , Marsh-mallowes , Water-ferne , or Osmund the waterman , the greater Comfery ; the seeds of Faenugreeke ; the leaves of Sage , Marjerome ; the floures of Camaemile , Melilore and the like . For a warme bath hath power to rarifie the skin , to dissolved the clotted blood , by cutting the tough & mitigating the acride humors , by calling them forth into the surface of the body , and relaxing the passages thereof ; so that the rebellious qualities being orecome , there ensues an easie evacuation of the matter by vomit , or expectoration , if it flote in the stomacke , or be conteined in the chest ; but by stoole & Vrine , if it lye in the lower parts ; by sweates and transpiration if it lye next under the skin . Wherefore bathes are good for those who have a Peripneumonia or inflammation of their Lunges , or a Pleurisie , according to the minde of Hippocrates , if so be that they be used , when the feaver begins to be asswaged ; for so they mitigate paine , helpe forwards suppuration , and hasten the spitting up of the purulent matter . But we would not have the patient enter into the bath , unlesse he have first used generall remedies , as blood-letting and purging ; for otherwise there will be no small danger , least the humors diffused by the heate of the bath , cause a new defluxion into the parts affected . Wherefore doe not thou by any meanes attempt , to use this or the like remedy , having not first had the advice of a Physition . CHAP. III. How we must handle Contusions , when they are joyned with a wound . EVery great Contusion forthwith requires blood-letting , or purging , or both ; and these either for evacuation , or revulsion . For thus Hippocrates in a contusion of the Heele , gives a vomitory potion , the same day , or else the next day after the heele is broken . And then if the Contusion have a wound associating it , the defluxion must be stayed at the beginning , with an oyntment made of Bole Armenicke , the whites of egges , and oyle of roses , and smyrtles , with the pouders of red roses , Allome and mastich . At the second dressing apply a digestive made of the yoalke of an egge , oyle of violets and Turpentine . This folfowing Cataplasme shal be applyed to the neare parts to help forwards suppuration . ℞ . rad althae , & lilio . an . ℥ iiij . sol . malv. violar . senecionis , an . M. ss . coquantur complete , & passentur per setaceum , addendo butyrirecentis & olei viol . an . ℥ iij. farinae volatilis quant . sufficit ; fiat cataplasma ad formam pultis liquidae . Yet have a care in using of Cataplasmes , that you do not too much exceede ; for too frequent and immoderate use of them makes wounds plegmonous , sordide and putride . Wherefore the wound after it is come to suppuration must be cleansed , filled with flesh and cicatrized ; unlesse haply the contused flesh shall be very much torne , so that the native heate forsake it , for then it must be cut away . But if there be any hope to agglutinate it , let it be sowed , and other things performed according to Art ; but the stitches must not be made so close together , as when the wound is simple , and without contusion ; for such wounds are easily inflamed and swell up , which would occasion either the breaking of the thred or flesh , or tearing of the skinne . CHAP. IV. Of these Contusions which are without a wound . IF the skinne being whole and not hurt , as farre as can be discerned , the flesh which lyes under it be contused , and the blood poured forth under the skin make an Ecchymosis , then the patient must be governed according to Art untill the maligne symptomes , which commonly happen , be no more to be feared . Wherfore in the beginning draw blood on the opposite side , both for evacuation and revulsion . The contused part shall be scarified with equall scarifications ; then shall you apply cupping-glasses or hornes , both for evacuation of the blood which causes the tumor and Tension in the part ; as also to ventilate and refrigerate the heate of the part , least it turne into an Abscesse . Neither must we in the meane while omit gentle purging of the belly . The first topicke medicines ought to bee astrictives which must lye some short while upon the part , that so the Veines , and Arteries may be as it were straitned and closed up , and so the defluxion hindred ; as also that the part it selfe may be strengthened . This may be the forme of such a remedy , ℞ . Albumina everum nu . iij. olei myrtini & rosacei , an . ℥ j. boli armeni , & sanguin . dracon . an . ℥ ss . nucum cupress . gallarum , pul . aluminis usti , an . ʒij . incorporentur omnia addendo aceti parum , fiat medicamentum . Then you shall resolve it with a fomentation , Cataplasme , and discussing emplaisters . CHAP. V. By what meanes the contused part may be freed from the feare and imminent danger of a Gangreene . GReat Contusions are dangerous even for this cause , for that a Gangreene and mortification sometimes followes them ; which Hippocrates teacheth to happen , when as the affected part is growne very hard and liquide . Wherefore when the part growes livide and blacke , and the native colour thereof , by reason of the affluxe of the concreate blood , is almost extinct ; chiefely , to ease the part of that burden , cupping glasses and hornes shall be applyed to the part it selfe being first scarified with a Lancet , or else the following Instrument termed a Scarificator , which hath 18 little wheeles sharpe and cutting like a razour , which may be straitened and slacked by the pins noted by D. and P. This instrument is to be commended for that it performes the operation quickly and gently , for it makes 18 incisiones in the space that you make one with a Lancet or knife . A Scarificator . A. Shewes the cover . B. The Boxe , or Case . Then shall you foment the part with strong Venegar wherein the roootes of radish or of Dragons , Cuckow-pint , Saelomons Seale , Auripigmentum and the like have beene boyled ; for such acride things doe powerfully heat , resolve and draw the concreate blood from the inner part of the body unto the skinne , which by its setling in the part affected , prohibits the entrance of the vitall spirits , the preservers of its integrity ; yea also extinguisheth the native heate of the same part . Now wee must not use these things but with great discretion , least so we draw not onely that blood which is poured forth of the vessels , but also the other which is contained in the vessels . Moreover also we must not use them , unlesse when the defluxion is stayed . For small contusions ( which Galen judgeth by the softnesse of the contused part ) it will bee sufficient to apply to discusse them , Virgins waxe dissolved and mixed with Cummim seedes , Cloves , the roote of blacke Briony , ( which hath a wonderfull faculty to discusse all blackenesses and sugillations ) for the same purpose , you may also apply wormewood brused and so warmed in a dish and sprinkled over with a little white wine . Also fry wormewood with oyle of cammomill , branne , the powder of Cloves , and Nutmegs , adding thereto a little aqua vitae , then put it all in a linnen cloth and apply it hot to the part . The following emplaster doth powerfully discusse congealed blood . ℞ . Picis nigrae ℥ ij . Gum. Elemi . ℥ ij . styracis liquidae & terebinth . com . an . ℥ ss . pul . sulphuris vivi . ℥ j. Liquefiant simul , fiat Emplastrum ; and let be spred upon leather and so applyed . CHAP. VI. Of that strange kinde of symptome which happens upon contusions of the ribbes . THe flesh contused sometimes by great violence becomes mucous and swolne , or puffed up like Veale , which the butchers blow up , the skinne remaining whole . This is seene and happens chiefely in that flesh which is about the ribs ; for this being bruised either by a blow , or fall , or resitencie , or any other such like cause ; if you presse it with your hand , a certaine windinesse goeth out thereof with a small whyzzing , which may be heard , and the print of your finges will remaine as in oedema's . Vnlesse you quickely make fit provision against this symptome , there is gathered in that space which the flesh departing from the bones , leaves empty , a certaine purulent sanies , which divers times foules and corrupts the ribs . It will be cured , if the mucous tumor be presently pressed , and straightly bound with ligatures , yet so that you hinder not the breathing , when as the affect happens upon the ribs and parts of the Chest . Then apply to the part a plaister of Oxycroceum or diachylon Ireatum with the emplaister de meliloto ; also discussing fomentaions shall be used . The cause of such a tumor is a certaine mucous flegme ; seeing that nature is so weake that it cannot well digest the nourishment , and assimulate it to the part : but leaves fomething as it were halfe concocted . No otherwise than the conjunctive coate of the eye is sometime so lifted up and swolne by a stroake , that it startes as it were out of the orbe of the eye , leaving such filth or matter as wee see those which are bleard eye to be troubled withall ; because the force and naturall strength of the eyes is become more weake , either by the fault of the proper distemperature , or the aboundance of moysture which flowes thither , as it happens in those tumors which are against nature . For flatulencies are easily raysed from a watrish and flegmatique humors wrought upon by weake heate , which mixed with the rest of the humor , the tumor becomes higher . CHAP. VII . A discourse of Mumia , or Mummie . PEradventure it may seeme strange what may be the cause , why in this Treatise of curing contusions , or bruises , I have made no mention of giving Mummie either in bole , or potion to such as have falne from high places , or have beene otherwise bruised , especially seeing it is so common and usuall , yea the very first and last medicine of almost all our practitioners at this day in such a case . But seeing I understood , and had learnt from learned Physitions , that in using remedies , the indication must alwaies be taken from that which is contrary to the disease , how could I ? how can any other give Mummie in this kinde of disease , seeing we cannot as yet know what Mummie is , or what is the nature and essence thereof ? So that it cannot certainely be judged , whether it have a certaine property contrary to the nature and effects of contusions . This how it may have , I have thought good to relate somewhat at large ; neither doe the Physitions who prescribe Mummie , nor the Authours that have written of it , nor the Apothecaries that fell it , know any certainty thereof . For if you reade the more ancient , Serapio and Avicen , to the moderne Matthiolus and Thevet , you shall finde quite different opinions . Aske the Merchants who bring it to us , aske the Apothecaries who buy it of them , to fell it to us , and you shall heare them speake diversly heereof , that in such variety of opinions , there is nothing certaine and manifest . Serapio and Avicen have judged Mummie to bee nothing else but Pissasphalthum ; now Pissasphaltum is a certaine forth or foame rising from the Sea , or Sea , waters ; this same foame as long as it swimmes upon the water is soft and in some sort liquid : but being driven upon the shore by force of tempest , and working of the sea , and sticking in the cavityes of the rockes , it concreates into somewhat a harder substance than dryed pitch , as Dioscorides faith . Belonius saith , that Mummie is onely knowne to Aegypt and Greece . Others write that it is mans flesh , taken from the carcases of such as are dead , and covered over in the sandes in the desartes of Arabia ; in which Countrey they say the sands are sometimes carried and raysed up with such force and violence of the windes , that they overthrow and suffocate such passingers as they meete withall ; the flesh of these dryed by the sand and winde they affirme to be Mummy . Mathiolus following the more usuall and common opinion , writes that Mummie is nothing else than a liquor flowing from the Aromaticke embalments of dead bodyes , which becomes dry and hard . For understanding whereof you must know from all manner of antiquity , that the Egyptians have beene most studious in burying and embalming their dead ; not for that end that they should become medicines for such as live , for they did not so much as respect or imagine so horride a wickednesse . But either for that they held an opinion of the generall resurrection , or that in these monuments they might have something , whereby they might keepe their dead friends in perpetuall remembrance . Thevet not much dissenting from his owne opinion , writes that the true Mummie is taken from the monuments and stony tombes of the anciently dead in Egypt , the chinkes of which tombes were closed , and cimented with such diligence ; but the enclosed bodyes embalmed with precious spices with such art for eternity , that the linnen vestures which were wrapt about thē presently after their death , may be seene whole even to this day ; but the bodies themselves , are so fresh that you would judge them scarce to have been three dayes buryed . And yet in those Sepulchers and Vaultes from whence these bodyes are taken , there have beene some corpes of two thousand yeeres old . The same , or their broken members are brought to Venice from Syria and Egypt , and thence disperst over all Christendom . But according to the different condition of men , the matter of their embalments were divers ; for the bodyes of the Nobility or Gentry are embalmed with Myrrhe , Aloes , Saffron , and other precious spices , and Drugs ; but the bodyes of the common sort whose poverty and want of meanes could not undergoe such cost , were embalmed with asphaltum or piss asphaltum . Now Mathiolus saith that all the Mummie which is brought into these parts is of this last kinde and condition . For the Noble men and cheefe of the province so religiously addicted to the monuments of their ancestors , would never suffer the bodyes of their friends , and kindred to be transported hither for filthy gaine , and such detested use , as we shall shew more at large at the end of this worke . Which thing sometimes mooved certaine of our French Apothecaries , men wonderous audacious , and covetous , to steale by night the bodyes of such as were hanged , and embalming them with salt and Drugges they dryed them in an Oven , so to sell them thus adulterated in steed of true Mummie . Wherefore wee are thus compelled both foolishly and cruelly to devoure the mangied and putride particles of the carcasses of the basest people of Egypt , or of such as are hanged , as though there were no other way to helpe or recover one bruised with a fall from a high place , than to bury man by an horrid insertion in their , that is , in mans guts . Now if this Drugge were any way powerfull for that they require , they might perhaps have some pretence , for this their more than barbarous inhumanity . But the case stands thus , that this wieked kinde of Drugge , doth nothing helpe the diseased , in that case , wherefore and wherein it is administred , as I have tryed an hundred times , and as Thevet witnesses , he tryed in himselfe , when as hee tooke some thereof by the advice of a certaine Iewish Physition in Egypt , from whence it is brought ; but it also inferres many troublesome symptomes , as the paine of the heart or stomacke , vomiting and stinke of the mouth . I perswaded by these reasons , doe not onely my selfe prescribe any hereof to my patients , but also in consultations , endeavour what I may , that it bee not prescribed by others . It is farre better according to Galens opinion in Method . med . to drinke some oxycrate , which by its frigidity restraines the flowing blood , and by its tenuity of substance dissolves and discusses the congealed clotts thereof . Many reasons of learned Physitions ( from whom I have learned this history of Mummie ) drawne from Philosophy , whereby they make it apparant , that there can be no use of this or that Mummie in contusions , or against flowing or congeased blood , I willingly omit , for that I thinke it not much beneficiall to Chirurgions to insert them heere . Wherefore I judge it better to beginne to treate of Combustions , or Burnes . CHAP. VIII . Of Combustions and their differences . ALL Combustions whether occasioned by Gun-powder , or by scalding oyle , water , some mettall or what things soever else , differ onely in magnitude . These first cause paine in the part , and imprint in it an unnaturall heate . Which savouring of the fire , leaves that impression , which the Greekes call Empyreuma . There are more or lesse signes of this impression , according to the efficacie of the thing burning , the condition of the part burned , and stay upon the same . If the Combustion be superficiary , the skin rises into pustles and blisters , unlesse it be speedily prevented . If it below or deepe in , it is covered with an Eschar or crust , the burnt flesh by the force of the fire turning into that crusty hardnesse . The burning force of the fire , upon whatsoever part it falls , leaves a hot distemper therein , condensates , contracts , and thickens the skinne , whence paine proceedes ; from paine there comes an attraction of humors , from the adjacent and remote parts . These humors presently turned into watrish or serous moysture , whilest they seeke to passe forth , and are hindred thereof by the skinne condensated by the action of the fire , they lift it up higher , and rayse the blisters which we see . Hence diverse Indications are drawne , whence proceedes the variety of medicines for burnes . For some take away the Empyreuma , that is , the heate of the fire ( as we terme it ) and asswage the paine ; other hinder the rising of blisters ; othersome are fit , to cure the ulcer , first to procure the falling away of the Eschar , then to clense , generate flesh and cicatrize it . Remedyes fit to asswage paine , and take away the fiery heate , are of two kindes ; for some doe it by a cooling faculty , by which they extinguish the preternaturall heate , and represse or keepe backe the blood and humors , which flow into the parts by reason of heat & paine . Others endued with contrary faculties , are hot and attractive ; as which by relaxing the skin , and opening the pores , resolve and dissipate the serous humors , which yeeld both beginning , and matter to the pustles , and so by accident asswage the paine and heat . Refrigerating things , are cold water , the water of Plantaine , Night-shade , Henbane , Hemlocke ; the juyces of cooling hearbes , as Purselaine , Lettuce , Plantaine , Housleeke , Poppye , Mandrake and the like . Of these some may be compounded , as some of the fore-named juyces beaten with the white of an egge ; Clay beaten and dissolved in strong Venegar ; roch Alome dissolved in water , with the whites of egges beaten therein ; writing inke mixed with Venegar and a little Camphire ; Vnguentum nutritum , and also Populeon newly made . These and the like shall be now and then renewed chiefely at the first , untill the heate and paine be gone . But these same remedyes must be applyed warme , for if they should be layd , or put to cold , they would cause paine , and consequently defluxion ; besides also their strength could not passe , or enter into the part , or be brought into action ; but so applyed they asswage paine , hinder inflammation and the rising of blisters . CHAP. IX . Of hot and attractive medicines to be applyed to burnes . AMongst the hot and attractive things which by rarifying , drawing out , and dissolving , asswage the paine and heate of combustions , the fire challenges the first place , especially when the burning is but small . For the very common people know and finde by dayly experience , that the heate of the lightly burnt part vanishes away , and the paine is asswaged , if they hold the part which is burnt some prety while to the heate of a lighted candle , or burning coales ; for the similitude causeth attraction . Thus the externall fire whilest it drawes forth the fire which is internall and inust into the part , is a remedy against the disease it caused and bred . It is also an easily made and approved remedie , if they presently after the burne apply to the grieved part raw Onions beaten with some salt . Now you must note , that this medicine takes no place , if it be once gone into an ulcer , for it would increase the paine and inflammation ; but if it bee applyed when the skinne is yet whole and not excoriated , it doth no such thing , but hinders the rising of pustles and blisters . Hippocrates for this cause also uses this kind of remedy in procuring the fall of the Eschar . If any endevour to gainesay the use of this remedy by that principle in Physicke , which sayes , that contraries are cured by contraries , and therefore affirme that Onions according to the authority of Galen , being hot in the fourth degree , are not good for combustions ; let him know that Onions are indeed potentially hot , and actually moyst , therefore they rarifie by their hot quality , and soften the skinne by their actuall moysture , whereby it comes to passe that they attract , draw forth , and dissipate the imprinted heate , and so hinder the breaking forth of pustles ; To conclude , the fire as we formerly noted , is a remedy against the fire . But neither are diseases alwayes healed by their contraryes ( saith Galen ) but sometimes by their like ; although all healing proceede from the contrary , this word contrary , being more largely and stricktly taken ; for so also a Phlegmon is often cured by resolving medicines , which healeth it by dissipating the matter thereof . Therefore Onions are very profitable for the burnt parts , which are not yet exulcerated or excoriated : But there are also many other medicines good to hinder the rising of blisters ; such is new horse-dung fryed in oyle of wall-nuts or Roses , and applied to the parts . In like manner the leaves of Elder or Dane-wort boyled in oyle of nuts , and beaten with a little salt . Also quinched lime poudered and mixed with Vnguentum Rosatum . Or else the leaves of Cuckow-pint and Sage beaten together with a little salt . Also Carpenters Glue dissolved in water and anoynted upon the part with a feather , is good for the same purpose . Also thicke Vernish which pollishers or sword cutlers use , But if the paine be more vehement , these medicines must be renewed 3 or 4 times in a day and a night , so to mittigate the bitternes of this paine . But if so be we cannot by these remedyes hinder the rising of blisters , then we must presently cut them as soone as they rise , for that the humor contayned in them , not having passage forth , acquires such acrimonie that it eates the flesh which lyeth under it , & so causeth hollow ulcers : So by the multitude of causes & increase of matter the inflamation groweth greater , not only for nine daies ( as the common people prattle ) but for farre longer time ; also some whiles for lesse time , if the body be neither repleat with ill humors , nor plethoricke , and you have speedily resisted the paine and heate by fit remedyes . When the combustion shall be so great as to cause an Eschar , the falling away must be procured by the use of emollient and hamective medicins , as of greases , oyles , butter , with a little basilicon , or the following oyntment . ℞ . Mucagin . psillij . & cydon . an . ℥ iiij . gummi , trag . ℥ ij . extrahantur cum aqua parietariae , olei lilliorum ℥ iiss . cerae novae q. s . fiat unguentum molle . For ulcers and excoriations you shall apply fit remedies , which are those that are without acrimony , such as unguentum album camphoratum , desiccativum rubrum , unguentum rosatum , made without Venegar , or nutritum composed after this manner . ℞ . lithargyri auri ℥ iiij . ol . rosat . ℥ iij. ol . depapaver . ℥ iiss . ung . populeon . ℥ iiij . camphoraeʒj . fiat unguentum in mortario plumbeo secundum artem . Or oyle of Egges tempered in a Leaden mortar . Also unquenched lime many times washed and mixed with unguentum rosatum , or fresh butter without salt , and some yolkes of egges hard roasted . Or. ℞ . Butyri recent . fine sale , ustulati , & colati ℥ vj. vitell . over . iiij . cerus . lotae in aqualplantag . vel rosar . ℥ ss . tutkiae similiter lotae , ʒiij . plumbi usti , & loti , ʒij . Misceantur omnia simul , fiat linimentum ut decet . Or else , ℞ . cort . sambuc . viridis , & olei rosat . an . lib. j. bulliant simul lento igne , postea colentur , & adde olei ovorum ℥ iiij . pul . ceruss . & tuthiae praepar . an . ℥ j. cerae albae quantum sufficit , fiat unguent . molle secundum artem . But the quantity of drying medicines may alwayes be encreased or diminished according as the condition of the ulcer shall seeme to require . The following remedies , are fit to asswage paine , as the mucilages of Line seedes , of the seedes of Psilium , or Flea-wort , and quinces extracted in rosewater , or faire water , with the addition of a little camphire ; and least that it dry too speedily , adde thereto some oyle of Roses . Also five or sixe yoalkes of egges mixed with the mucilages of Line seede , the seede of Psilium , and quinces often renewed , are very powerfull to asswage paine , The women which attend upon the people in the Hospitall in Paris , doe happily use this medicine against burnes . ℞ . Lard . conscisilibram unam ; let it be dissolved in Rosewater , then strained through a linnen cloath , then wash it foure times with the water of hen-bane or some other of that kinde , then let it be incorporated with eight yolkes of new layd egge , and so make an oyntment . If the smart be great , as usually it is in these kindes of wounds , the ulcer or sores shall be covered over with a peice of Tiffany , least you hurt them , by wiping them with somewhat a course cloath , and so also the matter may easily come forth , and the medicines easily enter in . Also you must have a care when the eyelids , lippes , sides of the fingers , necke , the armepits , hammes , and bending of the elbow are burnt , that you suffer not the parts to touch one the other , without the interposition of some thing ; otherwise in continuance of time they would grow and sticke together . Therefore you shall provide for this , by fit placing the parts , and putting soft linnen ragges betweene them . But you must note , that deepe combustions , and such as cause a thicker Eschar , are lesse painefull , than such as are but onely superficiary . The truth hereof you may perceive by the example of such as have their limbes cut off , and seared or cauterised with an hot Iron ; for presently after the cauterising is performed they feele little paine . For this great combustion takes away the sense , the vehemencie of the sensory or thing affecting the sense , depriving the sensitive parts of their sense ; As wee have formerly noted when we treated of wounds and paines of the Nerves . The falling away of such Eschars shall be procured by somewhat a deepe scarification which may pierce even to the quicke , that so the humors which lye under it may enjoy freer perspiration , and emollient medicines may the freelier enter in , so to soake , moysten and soften the Eschar that it may at length fall away . The rest of the cure shall be performed by detergent and sarcoticke medicines , adding to the former oyntments mettalline pouders , when the present necessitie shall seeme so to requre . But wee cannot justly say in what proportion and quantity each of these may be mixed , by reason of that variety which is in the temper and consistence of bodyes , and the stubbornesse and gentlenesse of diseases . After a burne the scarre which remaineth is commonly rough , unequall , and ill favoured : therefore wee will tell you in our treatise of the plague how it must be smoothed , and made even . I must not here omit to tell you , that Gunpowder set on fire doth often so penetrate into the flesh , not ulcerating nor taking off the skinne , and so insinuate and throughly fasten it selfe into the flesh by its tenuity , that it cannot be taken or drawne out thence by any remedyes , no not by Phoenigmes nor vesicatoryes , nor scarification , nor ventoses , nor hornes , so that the prints thereof alwayes remaine , no other-wise than the markes which the Barbarians burne in their slaves which cannot afterwards be taken away or destroyed by any Art. CHAP. X. Of a Gangreene and Mortification . CErtainely the maligne symptomes which happen upon wounds , and the solutions of Continuity are many , caused either by the ignorance or negligence of the Chirurgion ; or by the Patient , or such as are about him ; or by the malignity and violence of the disease : but there can happen no greater than a Gangreene , as that which may cause the mortification and death of the part , and oft times of the whole body ; wherefore I have thought good in this place to treate of a Gangreene , first giving you the definition , then shewing you the causes , signes , prognostickes , & lastly the manner of cure . Now a Gangreene is a certaine disposition , and way to the mortification of the part , which it seaseth upon , dying by little and little . For when there is a perfect mortification , it is called by the Greekes Sphacelos , by the Latines Syderatio , our countrymen terme it the fire of Saint Anthony or Saint Marcellus . CHAP. XI . Of the generall and particular causes of a Gangreene . THe most generall cause of a Gangreene is , when by the dissolution of the harmony and joynt temper of the foure first qualities , the part is made unapt to receive the faculties , the Naturall , Vitall , and Animall spirits , by which it is nourished , lives , feeles , and mooves . For a part deprived by any chance of these , as of the light , languishes and presently dyes . Now the particular causes are many : and these either primitive , or antecedent . The primitive or externall are combustions , caused by things either actually or potentially burning ; actually as by fire , scalding oyle or water , gunpowder fired and the like . But potentially by acride medicines ; as Sublimate , vitrioll , potentiall cauteries and other things of the same nature : for all these cause a great inflmmation in the part . But the ambient ayre may cause great refrigerations , and also a Gangreene , which caused Hippocrates lib. de Aer . to call great refrigerations of the braine Sphacelisme . Therefore the unadvised and unfit application of cold and narcoticke things , a fracture , luxation and great confusion , too strait bandages , the biting of beasts , especially of such as are venemous ; a puncture of the Nerves and Tendons , the wounds of the nervous parts and joynts , especially in bodyes which are plethorike and repleate with ill humors , great wounds whereby the vessels which carry life are much cut , whence an aneurisma , and lastly many other causes , which perturbe that harmony of the foure prime qualities which we formerly mentioned , and so inferre a Gangreene . CHAP. XII . Of the Antecedent causes of a Gangreene . NOw the antecedent or internall and corporeall causes of a Gangreene , are plentifull and abundant defluxions of humors hot or cold , falling into any part . For seeing the faculty of the part is unapt and unable to sustaine and governe such plenty of humors , it comes to passe that the native heate of the part is suffocated and extinct for want of transpiration . For the Arteries are hereby so shut or pent up in a strait , that they cannot performe their motions of contraction and dilatation , by which their native heate is preserved and tempered . But then the Gangreene is chiefely uncureable when the influxe of humours first takes hold of the bones , and inflammation hath its beginning from them . For in the opinion of Galen ; all these kind of affects which may befall the flesh , are also incident to the bones . Neyther onely a Phlegmon or inflammation , but also a rottennesse and corruption doth oft times first invade and beginne at the bones ; for thus you may see many who are troubled with the Leprosie and French disease , to have their skinne and flesh whole and faire to looke on , whose bones notwithstanding are corrupt and rotten , and oft times are much decayed in their proper substance . This mischiefe is caused by a venemous matter , whose occult quality wee can scarse expresse by any other name than poyson inwardly generated . Oft times also there is a certaine acrid and stinking filth generated in flesh with a maligne and old ulcer , with which if the bones chance to bee moystned they become foule and at length mortified : of which this saying of Hippocrates is extant , Vlcers of a yeares continuance or longer , must necessarily foule the bone , and make the scarres hollow . Whither also belongs this saying of the same party ; An Erysipelas is ill in the laying bare of a bone . But this flowing venenate and gangrenous matter is somewhiles hot , as in pestilent Carbuncles , which in the space of foure and twenty houres by causing an escharre , bring the part to mortification : otherwhiles cold , as wee see it divers times happens in parts which are possest with a Gangreene , no paine , tumor , blacknesse , nor any other precedent signe of a Gangreene going before . For Iohn de Vigo saith , that happened to a certaine gentlewoman of Genoa under his cure . I remember the same happened to a certaine man in Paris , who supping merrily and without any sense of paine , went to bed , and suddainly on the night time a Gangreene seazed on both his legges , caused a mortification without tumor , without inflammation ; onely his legges were in some places spred over with livid , blacke and greene spots , the rest of the substance retaining his native colour : yet the sence of these parts was quite dead , they felt cold to the touch , and if you thrust your lancet into the skinne no blood came forth . A Councell of Physitions being called , they thought good to cut the skinne , and flesh lying under it , with many deepe scarifications ; which when I had done , there came forth a little blacke , thicke and as it were congealed blood ; wherefore this remedy as also diverse other , prooved to no purpose , for in conclusion a blackish colour comming into his face , and the rest of his body , he dyed franticke . I leave it to the Readers judgement , whether so speedy , and suddainly cruell a mischiefe could proceede from any other than a venenate matter ; yet the hurt of this venenate matter is not peculiar , or by its selfe . For oft times the force of cold , whether of the encompassing ayre , or the too immoderate use of Narcoticke medicines , is so great , that in a few houres it takes away life from some of the members , and diverse times from the whole body , as we may learne by their example , who travell in great snowes , and over mountaines congealed , and horrd with frost & yce . Hence also is the extinction of the native heate and the spirits residing in the part , and the shutting forth of that which is sent by nature to ayde or defend it . For when as the part is bound with rigide cold , and as it were frozen , they cannot get nor enter therein . Neither if they should enter into the part , can they stay long there , because they can there finde no fit habitation , the whole frame and government of nature being spoyled , and the harmony of the foure prime qualities destroyed , by the offensive dominion of predominant cold their enimy . whereby it commeth to passe , that flying back from whence they first came , they leave the part destitute and deprived of the benefit of nourishment , life , sense and motion . A certaine Briton an Hostler in Paris , having drunke soundly after supper , cast himselfe upon a bed ; the cold ayre comming in at a window left open , so tooke hold upon one of his legges , that when he waked forth of his sleepe , he could neither stand nor goe . Wherefore thinking onely that his leg was numbe , they made him stand to the fire ; but putting it very nigh , he burnt the sole of his foote without any sense of paine , some fingers thicknesse , for a mortification had already possessed more than halfe his legge . Wherefore after he was carried to the Hospitall , the Chirurgion who belonged thereto , endeavoured by cutting away of the mortified legge to deliver the rest of the body from imminent death ; but it proved in vaine ; for the mortification taking hold upon the upper parts , he dyed within three dayes , with thoublesome belching and hicketting , raving , cold sweate , and often swounding . Verily all that same winter , the cold was so vehement that many in the Hospitall of Paris lost the wings or sides of their nose-thrills , seazed upon by a mortification without any putrefaction . But you must note , that the Gangreene which is caused by cold , doth first and principally seaze upon the parts most distant from the heart , the fountaine of heate , to wit , the feete and legges ; as also such as are cold by nature , as gristly parts , such as the nose and eares . CHAP. XIII . Of the signes of a Gangreene . THe signes of a Gangreene which inflammation or a phlegmon hath caused , are paine and pulsation without manifest cause , the sudden changing of the fyery and red colour into a livid or blacke , as Hippocrates shewes where hee speakes of the Gangreene of a broken heele . I would have you here to understand the pulsificke paine not onely to be that which is caused by the quicker motion of the Arteries , but that heavy and pricking which the contention of the unaturall heate doth produce by raising a thicke cloud of vapours from these humours which the Gangreene sets upon . The signes of a Gangreene caused by cold , are , if suddenly a sharpe pricking and burning paine assaileth the part ; for penetrabile frigus adurit ( i ) peircing cold doth burne : if a shining rednesse as if you had handled snow , presently turne into a livid colour ; if in stead of the accidentall heate which was in the part , presently cold and numbenesse shall possesse it , as if it were shooke with a quartain feaver . Such cold if it shall proceede so farre as to extinguish the native heate , bringeth a mortification upon the Gangreene ; also oft times convulsions and violent shaking of the whole body , wondrous troublesome to the braine and the fountaines of life . But you shall know Gangreenes caused by too streight bandages , by fracture , luxation , and contufion , by the hardnesse which the attraction and flowing downe of the humors hath caused ; little pimples or blisters spreading or rising upon the skinne by reason of the great heate , as in a combustion ; by the weight of the part occasioned through the defect of the spirits not now sustaining the burden of the member ; and lastly from this , the pressing of your finger upon the part , it will leave the print thereof as in an aedema ; and also from this , that the skinne commeth from the flesh without any manifest cause . Now you shall know Gangreenes arising from a bite , puncture , aneurisma , or wound in plethoricke and ill bodies , and in a part indued with most exquisite sence , almost by the same signes as that which was caused by inflammation . For by these and the like causes , there is a farre greater defluxion and attraction of the humors than is fit , when the perspiration being intercepted and the passages stopt , the native heate is oppressed and suffocated . But this I would admonish the young Chirurgion , that when by the forementioned signes hee shall finde the Gangreene present , that hee doe not deferre the amputation for that hee findes some sense , or small motion yet residing in the part . For oft times the affected parts are in this case mooved not by the motion of the whole muscle , but onely by meanes , that the head of the muscle is not yet taken with the Gangreene : with mooving it selfe by its owne strength , also mooves its proper and continued tendon and taile though dead already ; wherefore it is ill to make any delay in such causes . CHAP. XIIII . Of the Prognostickes in Gangreenes . HAving given you the signes and causes to know a Gangreene ; it is fit wee also give you the prognosticke . The fearcenesse and malignity thereof is so great , that unlesse it be most speedily withstood the part it selfe will dye , and also take hold of the neighbouring parts by the contagion of its mortification : which hath beene the cause that a Gangreene by many hath beene termed an Esthiomenos . For such corruption creepes out like poyson , and like fire eates gnawes and destroyes all the neighbouring parts , untill it hath spred over the whole body . For as Hippocrates writes , Lib. de vulner . capitis ; Mortui & viventis nulla est proportio ( i ) There is no proportion betweene the dead and living . Wherefore it is fit presently to separate the dead from the living ; for unlesse that be done , the living will dye , by the contagion of the dead . In such as are at the point of death a cold sweat flowes over all their bodyes : they are troubled with ravings , and watchings , belchings , and hicketing molest them ; and often swoundings invade them , by reason of the vapours abundantly and continually raysed from the corruption of the humors and flesh , and so carryed to the bowells and principall parts , by the Veines , Nerves , and Arteries . Wherefore when you have foretold these things to the friends of the patient ; then make haste to fall to your worke . CHAP. XV. Of the generall cure of a Gangreene . THe Indications of curing Gangreenes are to be drawne from their differences , for the cure must bee diversely instituted according to the essence and magnitude . For some Gangreenes possesse the whole member ; others onely some portion thereof ; some are deepe ; othersome superficiall onely . Also you must have regard to the temper of the body . For soft and delicate bodyes , as of children , women , Eunuches , and idle persons , require much milder medicines , than those who by nature and custome , or vocation of life , are more strong and hardy , such as husbandmen , labourers , marriners , huntsmen , potters , and men of the like nature who live sparingly and hardly . Neither must you have respect to the body in generall , but also to the parts affected ; for the fleshy and musculous parts , are different from the solide , as the Nerves and joynts , or more solide , as the Vertebrae . Now the hot and moyst parts , as the Privities , mouth , wombe , and fundament , are easilyer and sooner taken hold of by putrifaction ; wherefore we must use more speedy meanes to helpe them . Wherefore if the Gangreene be cheefely occasioned from an internall cause , he must have a dyet prescribed for the decent and fitting use of the sixe things not naturall . If the body be plethoricke , or full of ill humors ; you must purge , or let blood by the advice of a Physition . Against the ascending up of vapours to the noble parts , the heart must cheefely be strengthened with Treacle dissolved in Sorrell , or Carduus water ; with a bole of Mithridate , the conserves of Roses & Buglosse ; and with Opiates made for the present purpose according to Art ; this following Apozeme shall be outwardly applyed to the region of the heart . ℞ . aquae rosar . & nenuphar . an . ℥ iiij . aceti scillitici ℥ j. corallorum , santalorum alborum & rubrorum , rosar . rub . inpulver . radactarum , & spodij , an . ℥ j. mithrid . & theriacae , an . ʒijss . trochiscorum de Caphura , ʒij . crociʒj . ex omnibus in pollinem redactis , fiat epithema . Which may be applyed upon the region of the heart with a scarlet clot or spunge . These are usually such as happen in the cure of every Gangreene . CHAP. XVI . Of the particular cure of a Gangreene . THe cure of a Gangreene , caused by the too plentifull and violent defluxion of humors suffocating the native heate , by reason of great Plegmons , is performed by evacuating and drying up the humors , which putrifie by delay and collection in the part . For this purpose scarifications and incisions , great , indifferent , small , deepe and superficiary according to the condition of the Gangreene , are much commended ; that so the burdened part may enjoy the benefit of perspiration ; and the contained humors , of difflation , or evacuation of their footy excrements . Let incisions be made when the affect is great , deepe in , and neere to mortification . But scarifications may be used when the part first begins to putrefie ; for the greatnesse of the remedy must answere in proportion to that of the disease . Wherefore if it penetrate to the bones , it will bee fit , to cut the skin and flesh with many and deepe incisions , with an incision knife made for that purpose , yet take heede of cutting the larger nerves and vessels , unlesse they be wholy putrified , for if they be not yet putrified , you shall make your incisions in the spaces betweene them ; if the Gangreene be lesse , we must rest satisfied with onely scarifying it . When the scarifications and incisions are made , we must suffer much blood to flow forth , that so the conjunct matter may bee evacuated . Then must we apply and put upon it such medicines as may by heating , drying , resolving , clensing and opening , amend and correct the putrefaction , and by peircing to the bottome may have power to overcome the virulencie already impact in the part . For this purpose Lotions made of the lye of the Ashes of fig-tree , or Oake wherein Lupines have bin throughly boyled are good . Or you may with lesse trouble make a medicine with salt water , wherein you may dissolve Aloes and Aegyptiacum , adding in the conclusion a little Aqua vitae ; for aqua vitae and calcined vitrioll are singular medicines for a Gangreene . Or , ℞ . acet . opimi lb. j. mel . ros . ℥ iiij . syrup . acetosi ℥ iij. salis com . ℥ v. bulliant simul , adde aq . vitae . lb. s . Let the part be frequently washed with this medicine , for it hath much force to represse Gangreenes . After your Lotion , lay Aegyptiacum for a Liniment and put it into the incisions ; for there is no medicine , more powerfull against putrefaction , for by causing an Eschar , it separates the putride flesh from the sound . But we must not in this kinde of affect expect that the putride flesh may of it selfe fall from the sound ; but rather cut off with your incision knife or sissers , whatsoever thereof you can , & then put to it Egyptiacum as oft as neede shall require . The knowledge hereof may be acquired from the colour , smell , and sensiblenesse of the flesh its selfe . The description of the Egyptiacum , whose wondrous effects I have often tryed in these causes , is this . ℞ . floris aris , aluminis roch . mellis com . an . ℥ iij. aceti acerrimi ℥ v. salis com . ℥ j. vitrioli rom . ℥ ss . sublimatipul . ʒij bulliant omnia simul ad ignem , fiat unguent . If the force of the putrefaction in the part be not so great , a weaker Aegyptiacum may serve . When you have put in the Aegyptiacum , then presently lay the following Cataplasme thereupon . For it hinders putrefaction , resolves , cleanses & dryes up the virulent sanies , and by the dry subtlety of the parts penetrates into the member , strengthens it , and asswages the paine . ℞ . farin . fabar . hor dei orobi , lent . lupin . an . lb. s . sal . com . mellis rosat . an . ℥ iiij . succi absinth . marrub . an . ℥ iiss . aloes , mastiches , myrrhae , & aqua vit . an . ℥ ij , oxymelitis simpl . quantum sufficit ; fiat Cataplasma molle secundum artem ; Somewhat higher than the part affected , apply this following astringent , or defensitive , to hinder the flowing down of the humors into the part , and the rising up of the vapours from the putride part into the whole body . ℞ . oleirosati , & myrtill . an ℥ 4. succi plantag . solani , sempervivi , an . ℥ ij . album ovorum 5. boli armeni , te●rae sigillata subtiliter pulver●satorum , an . ℥ j. oxycrati quantum sufficit , misce ad usum dictum . But these medicines must be often renewed . If the greefe be so stubborne that it will not yeeld to the described remedies , wee must come to stronger , to wit , Cauteries , after whose application , Galen bids to put upon it the juice of a Leeke with salt beaten and dissolved therewith , for that this medicine hath a peircing and drying faculty , and consequently to hinder putrifaction . But if you prevaile nothing with Cauteries , then must you come to the last remedy and refuge , that is , the amputation of the part ; For according to Hippocrates , to extreame diseases exquisitly extreame remedies are best to be applyed . Yet first be certaine of the mortification of the part ; for it is no little or small matter to cut off a member without a cause . Therefore I have thought it fit to set downe the signes , whereby you may know a perfect and absolute mortification . CHAP. XVII . The signes of a perfect Necrosis or Mortification . YOu shall certainly know that a Gangreene is turned into a Sphacell , or mortification , and that the part is wholly and throughly dead , if it looke of a blacke colour , and bee colder than stone to your touch , the cause of which coldnesse is not occasioned by the frigiditie of the aire ; if there bee a great softnesse of the part , so that if you presse it with your finger it rises not againe , but retaines the print of the impression . If the skinne come from the flesh lying under it ; if so great and strong a smell exhale ( especially in an ulcerated Sphacell ) that the standers by cannot endure or suffer it ; if a sanious moisture , viscide , greene or blackish flow from thence ; if it bee quite destitute of sense and motion , whether it be pulled , beaten , crushed , pricked , burnt , or cut off . Here I must admonish the young Chirurgion , that hee be not deceived concerning the losse or privation of the sense of the part . For I know very many deceived as thus ; the patients pricked on that part would say they felt much paine there . But that feeling is oft deceiptfull , as that which proceeds rather from the strong apprehension of great paine which formerly reigned in the part , than from any facultie of feeling as yet remaining . A most cleare and manifest argument of this false and deceitful sense appeares after the amputation of the member ; for a long while after they will complaine of the part which is cut away . Verily it is a thing wondrous strange and prodigious , and which will scarse be credited , unlesse by such as have seene with their eyes , and heard with their eares the patients who have many moneths after the cutting away of the Legge , grievous , ly complained that they yet felt exceeding great paine of that Leg so cut of . Wherefore have a speciall care least this hinder your intended amputation ; a thing pittifull , yet absolutely necessary for to preserve the life of the patient and all the rest of his body , by cutting away of that member which hath all the signes of a Sphacell and perfect mortification ; for otherwise the neglected fire will in a moment spread over all the body , and take away all hope of remedy ; for thus Hippocrates wisheth : That Sections , Vstions , and Terebrations must bee performed as soone as neede requires . CHAP. XVIII . Where Amputation must be made . IT is not sufficient to know that Amputation is necessary ; but also you must learne in what place of the dead part , it must bee done , and herein the wisedome and judgement of the Chirurgion is most apparent . Art bids to take hold of the quicke , and to cut off the member in the sound flesh ; but the same art wisheth us , to preserve whole that which is sound , as much as in us lies . I will shew thee by a familiar example how thou maist carry thy selfe in these difficulties . Let us suppose , that the foote is mortified even to the anckle ; here you must attentively marke in what place you must cut it off . For unlesse you take hold of the quicke flesh in the amputation , or if you leave any putrefaction , you profit nothing by amputation , for it will creepe and spread over the rest of the body . It befits Physicke ordained for the preservation of mankind , to defend from the iron or instrument and all manner of injurie , that which enjoyes life and health . Wherefore you shall cut off as little of that which is sound as you possibly can ; yet so that you rather cut away that which is quicke , than leave behind any thing that is perished , according to the advice of Celsus . Yet oft times the commodity of the action of the rest of the part , and as it were a certaine ornament thereof , changes this counsell . For if you take these two things into your consideration they will induce you in this propounded case and example , to cut off the Legge some five fingers breadth under the knee . For so the patient may more fitly use the rest of his Legge and with lesse trouble , that is , he may the better goe on a woodden Legge ; for otherwise , if according to the common rules of Art , you cut it off close to that which is perished , the patient will be forced with trouble to use three Legges in stead or two . For I so knew Captaine Francis Clerke , when as his foote was strucken off with an iron bullet shot forth of a man of warre , and afterwards recovered and healed up , hee was much troubled and wearied with the heavy and unprofitable burden of the rest of his Legge . wherefore though whole and sound he caused the rest thereof to bee cut off , some five fingers breadth below his knee ; and verily hee useth it with much more ease and facility than before in performance of any motion . Wee must doe otherwise if any such thing happen in the Arme ; that is , you must cut off a little of the sound part as you can . For the actions of the Legges much differ from these of the armes , and chiefly in this that the body restsnot , neither is carried upon the armes , as it is upon the feete and Legges . CHAP. XIX . How the section or amputation must be performed . THe first care must be of the patients strength , wherefore let him be nourished with meats of good nutriment , easie digestion , and such as generate many spirits ; as with the yolkes of Egges , and bread tosted and dipped in Sacke or Muskedine . Then let him bee placed , as is fit , and drawing the muscles upwards toward the sound parts , let them be tyed with a straite ligature a little above that place of the member which is to be cut off , with a strong and broad fillet like that which women usually bind up their haire withall ; This ligature hath a threefold use ; the first is , that it hold the muscles drawne up together with the skin , so that retiring backe presently after the performance of the worke , they may cover the ends of the cut bones , and serve them in stead of boulsters or pillowes when they are healed up , and so suffer with lesse paine the compression in susteining the rest of the body ; besides also by this meanes the wounds are the sooner healed and cicatrized ; for by how much more flesh or skinne is left upon the ends of the boner , by so much they are the sooner healed and cicatrized . The second is , for that it prohibites the fluxe of blood by pressing and shutting up the veines and arteries . The third is , for that it much dulls the sense of the part by stupefying it ; the animall spirits by the straite compression being hindred from passing in by the Nerves : Wherefore when you have made your ligature , cut the flesh even to the bone with a sharpe and well cutting incision knife , or with a crooked knife , such as is here expressed . A crooked knife fit for dismembring ; or a dismembring knife . Now you must note , that there usually lyes betweene the bones , a portion of certaine muscles , which you cannot easily cut with a large incision or dismembring knife ; wherefore you must carefully divide it and separate it wholly from the bone , with an instrument made neately like a crooked incision knife . I thought good to advertise thee hereof ; for if thou shouldest leave any thing besides the bone to bee divided by the saw , you would put the patient to excessive paine in the performance thereof ; for soft things as flesh tendons and membranes , cannot be easily cut with a saw . Therefore when you shall come to the bared bone , all the other parts being wholly cut asunder and divided , you shall nimbly divide it with a little saw about some foote and three inches long , and that as neare to the sound flesh as you can . And then you must smooth the front of the bone which the saw hath made rough . The Figure of such a Saw. CHAP. XX. How to stanch the bleeding when the member is taken off . WHen you have cut off and taken away the member , let it bleed a little according to the strength of the patient , that so the rest of the part may afterwards be lesse obnoxious to inflammation and other symptomes ; Then let the Veines and Arteries be bound up as speedily and streightly as you can ; that so the course of the flowing blood may bee stopped and wholly stayed . Which may be done by taking hold of the vessells with your Crowes beake , whereof this is the figure . The Crowes beake fit for to draw the vessells forth of the flesh wherein they lye hid , that so they may be tyed or bound fast . The ends of the vessells lying hid in the flesh , must be taken hold of & drawn with this instrument forth of the muscles whereinto they presently after the amputation withdrew themselves , as all parts are still used to withdraw themselves towards their originalls . In performance of this worke , you neede take no great care , if you together with the vessells comprehend some portion of the neighbouring parts , as of the flesh , for hereof will ensue no harme ; but the vessells will so bee consolidated with the more ease , than if they being bloodlesse parts should grow together by themselves . To conclude , when you have so drawne them forth , binde them with a strong double thred . CHAP. XXI . How after the blood is stanched , you must dresse the wounded member . WHen you have tyed the Vessells , loose you Ligature which you made above the place of amputation ; then draw together the lippes of the wound with foure stitches made acrosse , having taken good hold of the flesh ; for thus you shall draw over the bones that part of the skinne and cut muscles drawne upwards before the amputation , and cover them as close as you can , that so the ayre may the lesse come at them , and that so the wound may bee the more speedily agglutinated . But when wee say , draw together the lippes of the wound with foure sti●ches , you must not so understand it , as that you must endeavour , to draw them so close as to touch each other , for that is impossible ; for the stitches would sooner breake out , and so the part would lye bare . Wherefore it will be sufficient to draw them indifferent close together , that so you may suffer the skinne and flesh thereunder to enjoy its former liberty which it possest before the drawing up , and so in fine by natures assistance , the wound may be the more easily agglutinated . CHAP. XXII . How you must stoppe the bleeding , if any of the bound up vessels chance to get loose . THe businesse hitherto being performed as we said , if peradventure it happen that any bandage of any of the vessels be unloosed ; then must you againe binde the member with that kinde of Ligature which you did before the amputation thereof . Or else , which is better , more easily and lesse painefull , let your servant taking hold of the member with both his hands , pressing his fingers strait , stoppe the passage of the loosed vessell , for so hee may stanch the bleeding . Then let the worke-master take a needle some foure fingers long , square , and having sharpe edges , drawing after it a three or foure doubled strong thred . With this let him binde the vessell after the following manner . Let him thrust his needle on the outside into the flesh , some halfe fingers breadth from the loosed vessell untill he come to the end thereof , then let him put it about it , and bring it backe againe , but so that there be no more than the space of a fingers bredth betweene the going in , and comming forth of the needle . In this , space let him put a linnen ragge three or foure times doubled , and thereupon bind some what straite the two ends of the thred together . For so he shall hinder the knot from hurting the flesh which lyes under it in the bindings , and also adde strength thereto . For so the bound up orifice of the vessell will in short space be agglutinated to the adjoyning flesh , and that so firmely , that there hath never beene seene , any one drop of blood to have flowed from a vessell so bound up . But if the blood which flowes forth proceede from any small vessell , you must not use this suture and ligature , nor make any such great matter thereof ; for it will quickly be stanched by the only application of Astringents presently to be mentioned . CHAP. XXIII . How to performe the residue of the cure of the amputated member . NOw must we shew what medicines are fitting to be applyed after the amputation of a member ; which are Emplasticks , as these which exceedingly conduce to greene wounds . As ℞ . boli arm . ℥ iiij . farin . vol. ℥ iij. picis , resinae , an . ℥ ij . pulverisentur omnia subtiliss . & simul mixtis fiat pulvis ; herewith let the wound bee strewed , and lay thereupon dry Lint ; but let the following repercussive or defensitive be applyed to the member . ℞ . Album ovorum vj. boli arm . sang . drac . gypsi , terrae sigill . aloës , mastiches , gallar . combust . an . ℥ ij . in pollinem redigantur omnia , & bene agitentur , addendo olei rosarum & myrtil . an . ℥ j. fiat defensitivum ad formam mellis . This ointment must bee applyed upon stoopes dipped in Oxycrate , and that so that it may not onely cover the cut member , but also be spread further and cover the neighbouring parts ; as when the Legge is cut off , it must bee laid upon the joynt , and spread higher than the knee , some foure fingers upon the thigh ; for it hath not onely a repercussive facultie , but it also strengthens the part , hinders defluxion by tempering the blood , aswaging paine , and hindring inflammation . It will also be good to moisten your double clothes and bandages in Oxycrate ; then must you place the member in an indifferent posture upon a pillow stuffed with oaten huskes or chaffe , Stagges haire , or wheate branne . It must not be stirred after the first dressing ( unlesse great necessity urge ) for foure dayes in winter , but somewhat sooner in summer . For the ligatures wherewith the vessells are bound , they must not be loosed , or otherwise taken away , before the mouthes of the vessells are covered with their glue or flesh , lest by too much haste you cause a new flux of blood . This agglutination will be performed by applying refrigerating , astringent , and emplasticke medicines , such as this following powder . ℞ . boli arm . farin . hord . picis . res . gypsi , an . ℥ iiij . Aloës , nucum cup. cort . granat . an . ℥ j. incorporentur omnia simul , fiat pulvis subtilis : herewith let the whole ulcer be strewed over for three or foure dayes space ; which being ended , let onely the seates of the vessells be poudred therewith , and that for eight or ten dayes , so that wee neede no further doubt of the agglutination of the vessells . In the meane space let the digestive be applyed to the rest of the Vlcer untill it bee come to suppuration ; for then you shall give over your digestive , and betake you to detersive and mundificative medicines : As ℞ . terebinth . ven . lotae in aqua vitae ℥ vj. mellis ros . colati ℥ iiij . succi plan●ag . Apij , centaur , minoris , an . ℥ ij . bulliant omnia simul usque ad consumptionem succorum auferantur abigne , addendo farinae fab . & hord . an . ℥ j. theriac . Gal. ℥ ss . aloes , myrrhae , aristoloch . an . ℥ iij. croci ℈ j. fiat mundificativum . But seeing the case stands so that the Patients imagine they have their members yet entire , and yet doe complaine thereof ( which I imagine to come to passe , for that , the cut nerves retire themselves towards their originall , and thereby cause a paine like to convulsions ; for as Galen writes in his booke , De motu musculorum , That contraction is the true and proper action of a nerve and muscle : and againe , extension is not so much an action as a motion : ) now wee must indeavour to give remedy to this symptome . Which may be done by annointing the spine of the backe and all the affected part with the following Liniment , which is very powerfull against Convulsions , the Palsie , numnesse , and all cold affects of the nervous bodies . ℞ salviae , chamaepytheos , majoranae , rorismar . menth . rutae , lavendulae , an . m. j. flor . cham●mel . melilot . summit . aneth . & hyperici , an . p. ij . baccarum lauri & juniperi an . ℥ ij . pyrethriʒij . mastic . assae odorat . an . ℥ iss . terebinth . venet lb. j. olei lumbr. aneth . catell , an . ℥ vj. olei terebinth . ℥ iij. axung . hum . ℥ ij . crociʒj . vini albi ●doriferi lib. j. cerae quantum sufficit , contundenda contundantur pulverisanda pulverisentur , deinde macerentur omnia in vino per noctem , postea coquantur cum oleis & axungia praedictis in vase duplici , fiat linimentum secundum artem , in fine adde aquae vitae ℥ iiij . Besides , in dressing these wounds , the Chirurgion must use diligence to procure the falling away of the ends or scalls of the bones , which the saw and the appulse of the aire never before comming hereto , have tainted ; which may be done by applying to their ends actuall cauteries , that is , hot irons , in using of which you must have a speciall care that you touch not the sensible parts with fire ; neither must the bones themselves bee forcibly pluckt off , but gently mooved by little and little , so that you shall thinke you and the patient have exceedingly well performed your parts if they fall away at the thirtyeth day after the Amputation . All these things being performed , you shall hinder the growth of proud flesh with the cathaereticks , such as are burnt vitrioll , the pouder of Mercurie , and other things , amongst which is Alome burnt and poudered , which is excellent in these kind of wounds whether by its selfe or mixed with others . You shall use these and such like , even unto the perfect agglutination and cicatrization of the wound , and you may of your selfe devise other things , such as these , as occasion shall offer its selfe . CHAP. XXIIII . What just occasion moved the Author to devise this new forme of remedy , to stanch the blood after the amputation of a member ; and to forsake the common way used almost by all Chirurgions ; which is , by application of actuall cauteries . VErily I confesse , I formerly have used to stanch the bleeding of members after amputation , after another manner than that I have a little before mentioned . Whereof I am ashamed , and agreived ; But what should I doe ? I had observed my maisters whose method I entended to follow , alwaies to doe the like ; who thought themselves singularly well appointed to stanch a flux of blood , when they were furnished with various store of hot Irons and causticke medicines , which they would use to the dismembred part , now one , then another , as they themselves thought meete . Which thing cannot be spoken , or but thought upon without great horror , much lesse acted . For this kinde of remedy could not but bring great and tormenting paine to the patient , seeing such fresh wounds made in the quicke and sound flesh are endewed with exquisite sense . Neither can any causticke be applyed to nervous bodies , but that this horrid impression of the fire will be presently communicated to the inward parts , whence horrid symptomes ensue , and oft times death it selfe . And verily of such as were burnt , the third part scarse ever recovered , and that with much adoe , for that combust wounds difficultly come to cicatrization ; for by this burning are caused cruell paines , whence a Feaver , Convulsion , and oft times other accidents worse than these . Adde hereunto , that when the eschar fell away , oft times a new haemorrhagye ensued , for stanching whereof they were forced to use other causticke and burning Instruments . Neither did these good men know any other course ; so by this repetition there was great losse and waste made of the fleshy and nervous substance of the part . Through which occasion the bones were laid bare , whence many were out of hope of cicatrization , being forced for the remainder of their wretched life to carry about an ulcer upon that part which was dismembred ; which also tooke away the oportunitie of fitting or putting too of an artificiall legge or arme in stead of that which was taken off . Wherefore I must earnestly entreate all Chirurgions , that leaving this old , and too too cruell way of healing , they would embrace this new , which I thinke was taught mee by the speciall favour of the sacred Deitie ; for I learnt it not of my maisters , nor of any other , neither have I at any time found it used by any . Onely I have read in Galen , that there was no speedier remedy for stanching of blood , than to bind the vessels through which it flowed towards their rootes , to wit , the Liver and Heart . This precept of Galen , of binding and sowing the Veines and Arteries in the new wounds , when as I thought it might be drawne to these which are made by the amputation of members , I attempted it in many ; yet so that at first in my budding practise thereof , I alwayes had my cauteries and hot Irons in a readinesse , that if any thing happened otherwise then I expected in this my new worke , I might fetch succour from the ancient practice , untill at length confirmed by the happy experience of almost an infinite number of particulars , I bid eternally adieu , to all hot Irons and cauteries which were commonly used in this worke . And I thinke it fit that Chirurgions doe the like . For antiquity and custome in such things as are performed by Art , ought not to have any sway , authority or place contrary to reason , as they oft times have in civill affaires ; wherefore let no man say unto us , that the Ancients have alway done thus . CHAP. XXV . The practice of the former precepts is declared , together with a memorable history of a certaine soldier , whose arme was taken off at the Elbow . I Thinke it fit to confirme by an example the prescribed method of curing a Gangreene and Mortification . Whilest I was Chirurgion to the Marshall of Montejan at Turin , a certaine common souldier received a wound on his wrest with a musket bullet , by which the bones and tendons being much broken , and the nervous bodyes cruelly torue , there followed a Gangreen , & at length a mortification even to the Elbow ; besides also an inflammation seazed upon the middle part of his Chest , and there was as it were a certaine disposition to a Gangreene , whereby it followed that he was painefully and dangerously troubled with belchings , hickettings , watchings , unquietnesse and frequent swoundings , which occasioned many Chirurgions to leave him as desperate . But it so it fell out , that I orecome by his friends intreaty , undertooke the cure of this wretched person , destitute of all humane helpe . Wherefore knowing the mortification by its signes , I cut off the arme by the elbow as speedily as I could , making first the ligature , where of I made mention ; I say I tooke it off not with a saw , but onely with an incision knife , cutting in sunder the ligaments which held the bones together , because the sphacell was not passed the joynt of the Elbow . Neither ought this section to be accounted strange , which is made in a joynt ; for Hippocrates much commends it , and saith that it is easily healed , and that there is nothing to be feared therein besides swounding , by reason of the paine caused by cutting the common tendons and ligaments . But such incision being made , the former Ligature could not hinder , but much blood must flow from thence , by reason of the large vessels that run that way . Wherefore I let the blood to flow plentifully so to disburden the part , and so afterwards to free it from the danger and feare of inflammation and a Gangreene ; then presently I stanched the blood with an hot Iron , for as yet I knew no other course . Then gently loosing the Ligature I scarifie that part of the brawn of the Arme which was Gangreenated , with many and deepe incisions , shunning and not touching the inner part , by reason of the multitude of the large vessels and Nerves which runne that way ; then I presently applyed a cautery to some of the incisions , both to stanch the bleeding , and draw forth the virulent sanies which remained in the part . And then I assailed and overcame the spreading putrefaction by putting and applying the formerly prescribed medicines ; I used all sorts of restrictive medicines , to stay the inflammation of the Chest ; I also applyed Epithema's to the region of the heart , and gave him cordiall potions and boles , neither did I desist from using them untill such time as his belching , hicketting and swoundings had left him . Whilest I more attentively intended these things , another mischeife assailes my patient , to wit , Convulsions , and that not through any fault of him or me , but by the naughtinesse of the place wherein hee lay , which was in a Barne every where full of chinkes and open on every side , and then also it was in the midst of winter raging with frost and snow and all sorts of cold ; neyther had he any fire or other thing necessary for preservation of life , to lessen these injuries of the Aire and place ; Now his joints were contracted , his teeth set , and his mouth and face were drawne awry , when as I pittying his case made him to bee carried into the neighbouring Stable which smoaked withmuch horse dung , and bringing in fire in two chafendishes , I presently annointed his necke and all the spine of his backe , shunning the parts of the Chest , with liniments formerly described for convulsions ; then straight way I wrapped him in a warme linnen cloth , and buried him even to the necke in hot dung , putting a little fresh straw about him ; when hee had stayed there some three dayes , having at length a gentle scowring or flux of his belly , and plentifull sweate , hee begun by little and little to open his mouth and teeth which before were set and close shut . Having got by this meanes some opportunitie better to doe my businesse , I opened his mouth as much as I pleased , by putting this following Instrument betweene his Teeth . A Dilater made for to open the mouth and Teeth by the meanes of a screw in the end thereof . Now drawing out the Instrument I kept his mouth open by putting in a willow sticke on each side thereof , that so I might the more easily feede him with meats soone made , as with Cowes milke and reare egges , untill hee had recovered power to eate , the convulsion having left him . Hee by this meanes freed from the Convulsion , I then againe begun the cure of his arme , and with an actuall cautery seare the end of the bone , so to dry up the perpetuall affluxe of corrupt matter . It is not altogether unworthy of your knowledge , that hee said , how that hee was wondrously delighted by the application of such actuall cauteries , a certaine tickling running the whole length of the arme by reason of the gentle diffusion of the heate by applying the causticke ; which same thing I have observed in many others ; especially in such as lay upon the like occasion in the Hospitall of Paris . After this cauterizing there fell away many and large scalles of the bone , the freer appulse of the aire than was fit making much thereto ; besides when there was place for fomentation , with the decoction of red Rose leaves , Wormewood , Sage , Bay leaves , flowers of Chamomile , Melilote , Dill ▪ I so comforted the part that I also at the same time by the same meanes drew and tooke away the virulent Sanies , which firmely adhered to the flesh and bones . Lastly , it came to passe , that by Gods assistance , these meanes I used , and my carefull diligence , he at length recovered . Wherefore I would admonish the young Chirurgion , that hee never account any so desperate , as to give him for lost , content to have let him goe with prognosticks ; for as an ancient Doctor writes ; That as in Nature , so in diseases there are also Monsters . The end of the Twelfth Booke . OF VLCERS , FISTVLA'S , AND Haemorrhoides . THE THIRTEENTH BOOKE . CHAP. I. Of the nature , causes , and differences of Vlcers . HAving already handled and treated of the nature , difference , causes , signes and cure of fresh and blood wounds , reason & order seeme to require that we now speake of Vlcers ; taking our beginning from the ambiguity of the name . For according to Hippocrates , the name of Vlcer most generally taken may signifie all or any solution of Continuity ; In which sense it is read , that all paine is an Vlcer . Generally , for a wound and Vlcer properly so called ; as appeares by his Booke , de Vlceribus . Properly , as when hee saith , it is a signe of death when an Vlcer is dryed up through an Atrophia , or defect of nourishment . Wee have here determined to speake of an Vlcer in this last and proper signification . And according thereto wee define an Vlcer to bee the solution of Continuity in a soft part , and that not bloody , but ●ordide and unpure , flowing with qui●●ure , Sauies or any such like corruption , associated with one or more affects against nature , which hinder the healing and agglutination thereof ; or that we may give you it in fewer words according to Galens opinion ; An ulcer is a solution of Continuity , caused by Erosion . The causes of Vlcers are either internall or externall . The internall are through the default of humors peccant in quality rather than in quantity , or else in both , and so making erosion in the skinne and softer parts by their acrimonie and malignitie ; Now these things happen eyther by naughty and irregular diet , or by the ill disposition of the entrailes , sending forth and emptying into the habite of the body this their ill disposure . The externall causes are , the excesse of cold seazing upon any part , especially more remote from the fountaine of heate , whence followes paine , whereunto succeeds an attraction of humors and spirits into the part , and the corruption of these so drawne thither by reason of the debility or extinction of the native heate in that part , whence lastly ulceration proceeds . In this number of externall causes may be ranged , a stroake , contusion , the application of sharpe and acrid medicines , as causticks , burnes ; as also impure contagion , as appeares by the virulent vlcers acquired by the filthy copulation or too familiar conversation of such as have the French disease . How many and what the differences of Vlcers are , you may see here described in this following Scheme . A Table of the differences of Vlcers . An Vlcer is an impure solution of continuity in a soft part , flowing with filth and matter or other corruption , whereof there are two chiefe differēces , for one Is simple and solitary without complication of any other affect against nature and this varies in differences , either Proper which are usually drawne from three things , to wit figur . whence one Vlcer is called Round or circular . Sinuous , and variously spread . Right or oblique . Cornered , as triangular Quantity , & that eyther according to their Length ; whence an Vlcer is long , short , in different . Breadth ; whence an Vlcer is broad , narrow indifferent . Profundity ; whence an Vlcer is deepe , superficiary , indifferent . Equalitie or inequality , which consists , In those differences of dimensions whereof we last treated , I say in length , breadth and profundity , wherein they are either alike or of the same manner , or else unlike and so of a different manner . Or common and accidentall , & these drawne , either From their time ; whence an Vlcer is tearmed new , old , of short or long cure and ●uration . From their appearance ; whence one is called an apparent Vlcer ; another a hidden and occult Vlcer . From their manner of generation ; as if it be made by a heavy , brusing , cutting , pricking or corroding thing ; whence a cut , torne and mixt Vlcer . From their site ; whence an Vlcer before , behind , above , below , in the head , taile , or belly of a Muscle . From that part it seazes upon , whence an vlcer in the flesh and skin , or feeding upon the gristles or bones , such as these of the nose , the palate of the mouth , and eares . From other common accidents ; whence a Telephian Vlcer ; that is , such an Vlcer as Telephus had . A Chironian , which needs the hand and art of Chiron . A Canckrous which resembles a Cancer . Is compound and many and various wayes complicated , as With the cause , whence an Vlcer Is Cacochymicke , Catarrhoicke or venenate , that is , with a Cachochymia or Repletion of ill humors , a Catarrhe , or poison cherishes or feeds . With the disease , as from Distemper , whether simple or compound , whence an Vlcer is , Hot. Cold. Day . M●…st . Mixt. Swelling or Tumor , whence a Phlegmonous , Erysipelous . Oedematous . Scirrhous , Cancrous Vlcer . Solution of continuitie , or any other discommoditie , whence a rough , callous , fistulous , cavernous , sinuous Vlcer , with luxation , facture , &c. With the Symptome , whence , According , eating , painefull , sordid and virulent Vlcer . With the cause and disease , With the cause and Symptome , Examples whereof may be taken from that we have formerly delivered . With the disease and Symptome , With the cause , disease and Symptome . CHAP. II. O● the signes of Vlcers . THere are various signes of Vlcers according to their differences . For it is the signe of a putride Vlcer , if it exhale a noy some , grievous , stinking and carion-like vapour , together with filthy matter . An eating Vlcer is knowne by the eating in , hollownesse and wearing away of the part wherein it resides , together with the adjoyning parts . A sordide Vlcer may be knowne by the grossenesse and viscidity of the excrements it sends forth , and by the loose and spongy softnesse , or the crusted inequality of the flesh which growes over it . A cavernous Vlcer , by the streghtnesse of the orifice , and largenesse and deepenesse of the windings within . A fistulous Vlcer , if to the last mentioned signes there accrew a callous hardnesse of the lips or sides of the Vlcer . A cancrous Vlcer is horrible to behold with the lips turned backe , hard and swollne , flowing with virulent and stincking corruption , and sometimes also with bloody matter , together with the swelling and lifting up of the adjacent veines . An untemperate , or as they terme it , a distempered Vlcer , is such as is nourished by some great distemper whether hot or cold , moist or dry , or compounded of these . An ill * na●●red or maligne Vlcer is knowne by the difficulty of curing and rebellious contumacy to remedies appointed according to art and reason . Wee know a catarrhous Vlcer , if the matter which feeds it flow to it from some varices thereunto adjoyning , or dilated , swollne and broken-veines , or from some entraile , or from the whole body being ill affected . An Apostumatous Vlcer is perceived by the presence of any tumor against nature , whose kind may be found out by sight and handling . Telephian Vlcers , are such as affected Telephus , and Chironian ( in whose cure Chiron excelled ) are Vlcers which may be knowne by their magnitude not much putride , and consequently not sending forth any ill smell , not eating , not tormenting with paine , but having their lips swollne and hard , and therefore ill to bee healed . For although they may bee sometimes cicatrized , yet it being but slender may easily bee broken , and the Vlcer renewed . They are almost like an ulcerated Cancer , but that they are accompanied with swelling in the adjacent parts ; they are also worse than these which are termed Cacoëthe , that is , ill natured or maligne ; whence it is that Fernelius thought they had a hidden cause of malignitie , besides the common default of the humour , and that such as can scarce bee driven away ; such commonly are left after the plague . Wherefore Galen thinkes such to bee maligne as will not suppurate or yeeld any quitture . CHAP. III. Of the prognosticks of Vlcers . THe bone must necessarily scaill , and hollow scarres be left by maligne Vlcers of a yeares continuance or longer , and rebellious to medicines fitly applyed . The bone must scaill by reason of the continuall affluxe , and wearing by the acrimony of the humour , which looses the composure and glue by which the parts thereof are joyned together . But the scars must become hollow , for that the bone ( whence all the flesh takes its first originall ) or some portion thereof , being taken from under the flesh , as the foundation thereof , so much of the bulcke of the flesh must necessarily sinke downe , as the magnitude of the portion of the wasted bone comes unto . You may know that death is at hand , when the Vlcers that arise in or before diseases , are sudainly either livid or dryed , or pale and withered . For such drinesse sheweth the defect of nature , which is not able to send the familiar and accustomed nutriment to the part ulcerated . But the livid or pale colour is not onely an argument of the overabundance of choler and melancholy , but also of the extinction of the native heate . In Vlcers where tumors appeare , the patients suffer no convulsions , neither are franticke ; for the tumor being in the habite of the body possessed with an Vlcer , argues that the nervous parts and their originall are free from the noxious humors . But these tumors suddenly vanishing and without manifest cause , as without application of a discussing medicine , or bleeding , those who have them on their backs have convulsions and distensions , for that the spine of the backe is almost wholly nervous ; but such as have them on their fore parts , become eyther franticke , or have a sharpe paine of their side , or pleurisie , or else a dysentery if the tumors be reddish ; for the forepart of the body is replenished and overspread with many and large vessells , into whose passages the morbificke matter being translated , is presently carryed to these parts which are the seats of such diseases . Soft and loose tumors in Vlcers are good , for they shew a mildnesse and gentlenesse of the humors , but crude and hard swellings are naught ; for all digestion in some measure resembles elixation . Vlcers which are smooth and shining are ill , for they shew that there resides an humour maligne by its acrimony , which frets asunder the roots of the haires , and depraves the naturall construction of the pores of the skin ; whence it is that such as are troubled with Quartaine agues , the Leprosie or Lues venerea , have their haire fall off . A livid flesh is ill in Vlcers which cause a rottennesse or corruption of the bones lying under the flesh ; for it is an argument of the dying heare and corruption of the bone , whence the flesh hath its originall and integrity . These Vlcers which happen by occasion of any disease , as a Dropsy , are hard to be cured ; as also those whereinto a varix or swollne vessell continually casts in matter ; which a present distemper ●oments ; which have swollne , hard and callous lips ; and such as are circular or round . An Hypersarcosis , or fleshy excrescence usually happens to Vlcers not diligently mundified ; and if they possesse the armes or Legs they cause a Phlegmon or some other tumor in the groines , chiefly if the body bee full of ill humors , as Avicen hath noted . For these parts by reason of their rarity and weakenesse are fit and subject to defluxions . Albucrasis writes that for nine causes Vlcers are difficultly replenished with flesh and cicatrized . The first for want of blood , in a bloodlesse body ; the second by reason of ill humors and the impurity of the blood ; the third by the unfit application of unconvenient medicines ; the fourth by reason of the sordidnesse of the Vlcer ; the fifth by the putrifaction of the soft and carionlike flesh encompassing the Vlcer ; the sixth when they take their originall from a common cause which every where ●ages with fury , such as are those which are left by the pestilence ; the seaventh by reason of the callous hardnesse of the lips of the Vlcer . The eighth when the heavens and aire are of such condition as ministers fuell to the continuance of the Vlcer , as at Sarogoza in Aragon ; the ninth when the bones which lye under it are waisted by rottennesse . An Vlcer that casts forth white , smooth , equall quitture , and little or no stinking , is easily healed ; for it argues the victory of the native heate , and the integrity of the solid parts . We terme that smooth quitture which is absolutely concocted , neither yeelds any asperity to the touch , whereby we might suspect that as yet any portion of the humor remaines crude ; we call that equall wherein you can note no diversity of parts ; and white not that which is perfectly so , but that which is of an ash colour , as Galen observes . But it is ill , if when the cure is indifferently forward , a fluxe of blood suddainly breake forth in those Vlcers which beate strongly by reason of the great inflammation adjoyned therewith . For as Hippocrates observes , an effusion of blood happening upon a strong pulsation in Vlcers is evill ; for the blood breaking out of an Artery cannot be stayed but by force ; and also this blood is so furious by reason of the heate and inflammation the nourishers of this Vlcer , that it breakes its receptacles , and hence ensues the extinction of the native heate , whence the defect of suppuration and a Gangreene ensues . Now for that there flowes two sorts of excrements from maligne Vlcers , the more thinne is tearmed Ichor or sanies , but the more grosse is named sordes ; that is virulent and flowes from pricked nerves , and the Periostia when they are evill affected ; but the other usually flowes from the Vlcers of the joynts , and it is the worser if it be blacke , reddish , ash-coloured , if muddy or unaequall like wine Lees , if it stinke . Sanies is like the water wherein flesh hath beene washed , it argues the preternaturall heate of the part , but when it is pale coloured , it is said to shew the extinction of the heate . CHAP. IIII. Of the generall cure of Vlcers . AN Vlcer is eyther simple or compound . A simple Vlcer , as an Vlcer hath one and that a simple indication , that is , exsiccation ; and that more than in a wound , by how much an Vlcer is moister than a wound . There are many indications proposed for the cure of a compound Vlcer , in respect of which Galen would have us to keepe this order , that wee have the first regard of the most urgent , then of the cause , then of that , which unlesse it be taken away , the Vlcer cannot be healed . By giving you an example you may easily understand the meaning hereof . Imagine on the inside of the Leg a little above the ancle , an Vlcer very painefull , hollow , putride , associated with the rottennesse of the bone , circular , having hard and swolne Lips , and engirt with the inflammation and varices of the neighbouring parts . If you take this to cure before you doe any thing about the Vlcer , unlesse you bee called upon by that which urges , as by vehemency of paine , you must first use generall meanes by calling and advising with a Physition ; For in Galens opinion , if the whole body require a preparation , then must that be done in the first place ; for in some Vlcers purgation onely will bee sufficient ; in some bloodletting ; others are better by using both meanes , which is as the cause of the Vlcer proceedes from a repletion or illnesse of humors . Now by these meanes having taken away the cause of the Vlcer , you must come to the particular cure thereof , beginning with that which is most urgent . Wherefore you must first asswage the paine by application of things contrary to the cause thereof , as if it proceede from a Phlegmonous distemper , which hath long possest , distended and hardned the part , it must bee eased by evacuation . First , bathing it with warme water , to mollifie and relaxe the skinne , that so you may the more easily evacuate the contained humors ; then shall you draw away portion of the matter causing the swelling and paine by scarrification , if the patient shall be of sufficient courage , or else by application of hose-leaches if hee be more faint hearted ; and then you shall temper the heate there of by applying Vnguentum refrigerans Galeni . To conclude , you shall attempt all things which wee have formerly delivered ( in our treatise of Tumors ) to take away the swelling thereof . When you have brought this to that passe you desire , you shall come to those which are such , that it cannot be taken away or healed without them , which shall be done by orderly helping the defects against nature which were conjoyned with the Vlcer , to wit , the rottennesse of the bone , which you shall helpe by actuall cauteries ; and in the meane while you shall draw the Vlcer into another forme , to wit , cornered , and you shall cut away the callous hardnesse , and helpe the rottennesse . Then must you procure the falling away of the Eschar , and then provide for the scailing of the bone by the meanes formerly prescribed , lastly the mundified Vlcer must be filled with flesh . For generating of flesh two causes must concurre , the efficient and materiall ; The efficient is , the good temper both of the whole body , as also of the Vlcerated part . For this prevailing , there will be an attraction , digestion , apposition and assimulation of the laudible juice to the part affected ; verily the laudible temper is preserved by like things , but the vicious is amended by contraries . The matter to bee spent upon flesh , is laudible blood , which offends neither in quality , nor quantity . In this regeneration of the flesh there appeare two kinds of excrements , the one more thinne and humide called Sanies , the other more grosse termed Sordes . Both of these for that they are contrary to nature , doe therefore hinder the regeneration of flesh , and therefore must be taken away by applying their contraryes , as by things drying in the first degree , and more strongly or weakely detergent according to the complexion of the part and the whole body , and the plenty and quality of the excrementitious humor , and the uncleannesse of the Vlcer . For the part must bee preserved by the use of the like , but the ulcer orecome by application of things contrary thereto . After that by natures endeavour and the Chirurgions helpe the Vlcer is replete with flesh , it must be cicatrized , that is , covered with a callous skin in stead of the true and native skin . It may be cicatrized by strewing of very drying pouders having very little or no acrimony . Thus Alume and vi●rioll being burnt and made into pouder , and thinly strewed upon the part doe quickly cicatrize the former fleshy worke . To this purpose also serve , the roote of Aristolochia , Aloes , burnt Lead , Pomegranat pills burnt , Litharge , Tutia , and also plates of Lead besmeared with quicksilver , whose efficacy for this purpose Chirurgions sometimes finde more certaine and powerfull than any other remedies . CHAP. V. Of a distempered Vlcer . BEfore we speake of a distempered Vlcer , it is meete ; least that the Chirurgion take one distemper for another , briefly to relate the signes of each . You may know that an Vlcer is associated with a dry distemper by your sight , as if the Vlcer be as it were wrinckled , if it send forth little or no moisture ; also it is knowne by touch , if it feele rough and hard . You shall correct this distemper by humecting medicines , as fomenting it with warme water according to Galens opinion , or else with Hydraelaeum ( i. ) Oile and water mixt , but alwayes you must first purge , if the body shall abound with ill humors , or use Phlebotomie if the body be plethoricke ; otherwise you shall draw more humors into the part than it can beare . Now you shall so long ●oment it , untill the flesh which is about it begin to looke red , waxe soft and moist , and the part it selfe be a little swollne . If you proceede further , you will resolve all the humor which you have drawne thither , and so your labour is in vaine . After the ●omentation apply such a remedy to the ulcerated part . ℞ . cremoris hordei ℥ ij . fol. malva in aq . coct . ℥ j. pingued . porci ℥ iss . mellis com . ℥ ss . mis●e in mortario & fiat unguentum . You shall know a moist distemper associates the Vlcer by the plenty of the excrementitious humor , which the Vlcer sends forth ; by the spongie and fungous softnesse and growth of the flesh about it . You shall amend this by drying remedies , such as these are , which we terme sarcoticks , having alwayes regard to the plenty of the humour , the proper temper of the part , and other indications formerly mentioned . Amongst other remedies Galen much commends Alume water , for it dries , clenses and corroborates the affected part . Also this ensuing fomentation may be applyed to good purpose . rum rosar . rub . absinth . beton . tapsi barbati , an . m. j. gallarum , nucum cupressi , an . ʒij . rochaeʒj . fiat decoctio in vino ansiero , instituatur fotus ; Then let Empl. de cerussa or De minio be applyed to the Vlcer . Also I have found by experience that the pouder of burnt alome lightly strewed upon the Vlcer is very effectuall in this case . You shall know that an hot distemper associates the Vlcer by rednesse , or yellownesse thereof , by the heate manifest to your touch , and the propriety of the paine . Then must you have recourse to refrigerating things , such as ●ng . Rosatum Mes . Refrigerans Gal. Populeon ; stoopes and cloathed dipped in plantaine water , Night-shade water , or Oxycrate . I have oft found by experience that scarrification , or Leaches being applyed , did more conduce than any other remedy . For so the chafed blood , which by that meanes is apt to corrupt , is drawne away , and the part its selfe is also freed of that burden . We know a cold distemper by the whitish or pale colour , by the touch of the Chirurgion , and speach of the patient complaining of the coldnesse of the ulcerated part . You shall correct this by applying and putting bottles filled with water about the part , or else Swines bladders halfe filled with the following decoction . rum origani , pulegij , chamaem . meliloti , an . m. j. absinth . majoranae , salviae , rorismar . an . m ss . fiat decoctio in vino generoso , addendo aquae vitae quod sufficit . Also the Vlcer may conveniently bee fomented with spunges dipped in the same decoction , and let there be applyed thereto Empl. Oxycroccum ; emp. de meliloto ; de Vigo cum mercuris , and sine mercurio . But if a mixt and compound distemper be joyned to the Vlcer , the medicines must in like manner be mixt & composed . The residue of the Chirurgions care and paines must be spent upon the proper and peculiar cure of the Vlcer , as it is an Vlcer ; which we said in the former Chapter was conteined in detersion , regenerating flesh and cicatrization thereof . CHAP. VI. Of an Vlcer with paine . THere oft times so great paine accompanieth Vlcers , that it calls thereto the counsell of the Physition . Wherefore if it proceede from any distemper , it shall be taken away by remedies proper against that distemper , such as we mentioned in the former Chapter . But if it doe not so cease , wee must goe on to Narcoticks . Such are cataplasmes of the leaves of Mandrakes , water lillies , Hen-bane , Nightshade , Hemlocke , the seeds of Poppy and Oyles of the same ; to which also may be added Opium , Populeon , and other things of like faculties . But if a maligne acrimonie and virulency of an humour corroding and eating the flesh lying under it and the lips about it , cause and make the paine , you shall neither asswage it by anodynes , nor Narcoticks ; for by application of gentle medicins it will become worse and worse . Wherefore you must betake you to Cathaereticks ; For strong medicines are fittest for strong diseases . Wherefore let a pledget dipped in strong and more than ordinarily powerfull Aegyptiacum , or in a little oyle of Vitrioll , be applyed to the Vlcer ; for these have power to tame this raging paine , and virulent humors . In the meane season let refrigerating things be put about the Vlcer , least the vehemency of acrid medicines cause a defluxion . CHAP. VII . Of Vlcers with overgrowing or proudnesse of flesh . VLcers have oft times proud or overgrowing flesh in them , either by the negligence of the Chirurgion , or fault of the patient . Against this , drying and gently eating or consuming medicines must be applyed ; such as are Galls , cortex thuris , Aloes , T●tia , Antimony , Pompholix , Vitrioll , Lead , all of them burnt and washt if neede require . Of these pouders you may also make ointments with a little oyle and waxe ; but if the proud flesh , as that which is hard and dense yeeld not to these remedies , we must come to causticks , or else to iron , so to cut it off . For in Galens opinion , the taking away of proud flesh is no worke of nature , ( as the generating , restoring and agglutinating of the flesh is ) but it is performed by medicines which dry vehemently , or else by the hand of the Chirurgion ; wherefore amongst the remedies fit for this operation , the pouder of mercury with some small quantity of burnt Alume , or burnt Vitrioll alone , seeme very effectuall to me . Now for the hard and callous lips of the Vlcer , they must bee mollyfied with medicines which have such a faculty , as with Calves , Goose , Capons or Ducks grease , the oiles of Lillies , sweet Almonds , Wormes , Whelpes , Oesipus , the mucilages of Marsh-mallowes , Lineseede , faenugreeke seede , Gum Ammoniacum , Galbanum , Bdellium , of which being mixed may be made Emplaisters , unguents , and liniments , or you shall use Empl. Diachylon , or de Mucaginibus , De Vigo cum mercurio . To conclude , after we have for some few dayes used such like remedies , you may apply to the Vlcer a plate of Lead rubbed over with Quick silver ; for this is very effectual to smooth an Vlcer and depresse the lips ; if you shall prevaile nothing by this meanes , you must come to the causticks , by which if you still prevaile nothing , for that the lips of the Vlcer are so callous that the caustickes cannot peirce into them , you must cleave them with a gentle scarification , or else cut them to the quicke , so to make way , or as it were open a window for the medicine to enter in , according to Galen . Neither in the interim must you omit Hippocrates his advice , which is , that by the same operation we reduce the ulcer if round , into another figure , to wit , long or triangular . CHAP. VIII . Of an Vlcer putride and breeding wormes . WOrmes are divers times bred in ulcers , whence they are called wormie ulcers ; the cause hereof is the too great excrementitious humidity prepared to putrefie by unnaturall and immoderate heate . Which happens , either for that the ulcer is neglected , or else by reason of the distemper and depraved humors of all the body , or the affected part ; or else for that the excrementitious humor collected in the ulcer , hath not open and free passage forth ; as it happens to the ulcers of the eares , nose , fundament , necke of the wombe , and lastly to all sinuous and cuniculous ulcers . Yet it doth not necessarily follow that all putrid ulcers must have wormes in them ; as you may perceive by the definition of a putride ulcer which we gave you before . For the cure of such ulcers after generall meanes , the wormes must first be taken forth , then the excrementitious humor must be drawne away , whence they take their originall . Therefore you shall foment the ulcer with the ensuing decoction , which is of force to kill them ; for if any labour to take forth all that are quicke he will be much deceived ; for they oft times doe so tenaciously adhere to the ulcerated part , that you cannot plucke them away without much force and paine . ℞ . absinth . centaur . majoris , marrub ij , an . M. j. fiat decoctio ad lb. ss . in qu● dissolve aloes ℥ ss . unguenti agyptia●i ℥ j. Let the ulcer be fomented and washed with this medicine , and let pledgets dipped herein be put into the ulcer ; or else if the ulcer be cuniculous or full of windings , make injection therewith which may goe into all parts thereof . Archigenes much commends this following medicine . ℞ . Cerusae , poli j montani , an . ℥ ss . picis navalis liquidae quantum sufficit , misce in mortario pro linimento . If the putrefaction be such that these medicines will not suffice for the amendment thereof , you must come to more powerfull , or to cauteries also , or hot Irons , or to section ; yet you must still beginne with the more gentle , such as this of Galens description . ℞ . cerae . ℥ ij . cerusae ℥ j. olei ros . ℥ ij . salis amnon . ℥ ss arisʒij . an.ʒj. fiat emplastrum . Or ℞ . terebinth . lotae ℥ ij . cer● albae ℥ ss liquefiant simul addendo sublimati , ʒss . salis torrefacti , & vitrioli calcinati , an . ℥ j. fiat mundificativum . Or you must use our Aegyptiacum alone , which hath Sublimate entring into the composition thereof ; but in the interim the circuit of the Vlcer must be defended with refrigerating , and defensative things for feare of paine . CHAP. IX . Of a sordide Vlcer . ASordide Vlcer after the cure of the body in generall , shall be healed with detergent medicines ; the indication being drawne from the grosse and tough excrement , which with the excrementious Sanies , as it were besieging , and blocking up the ulcerated parts , weakens and as it were dulls the force of medicines though powerfull , which causeth us to beginne the cure with fomentations and lotions as thus . ℞ . Lixivij com . lb. j. absinth . marr●… . appij . centaur . utriusque , hypericonis , an . M. ss . coquantur , colaturae , quae sufficiat , adde mellis rosati ℥ j. ungunti aegyptiaci ℥ ss . fiat fo●us . Then use the following detersive medicine : ℞ . succi appij , & plantag . an . ℥ ij . mellis com . ℥ j. terebinth . ℥ iss . pul . ●reos Florent . & aloes . an . ℥ ss . fiat medicamentum . The Chirurgion must wel consider , at how many dressings he shall be able to wash away the grosse sordes or filth sticking close to the Vlcer , and dry up the excrementitious sanies . For oft times these things may be done at one dressing ; but in others who have more quicke sense or feeling , not so soone . But when the Vlcer is freed of such grosse Sordes or filth , you must forbeare to use more acride things for feare of paine , defluxion , inflammation , and erosion , whereby the Vlcer would become more hollow . Wherefore then we shall bee content to apply remedies which dry and cleanse without acrimony , that wee may so helpe natures endeavours in generating flesh . Such remedies are the pouders of Aloes , Mastich , Myrrhe , Orris , Litharge , Antimony , roots of Gentian , Barly flower , and the like , which being strewed upon the Vlcer , you shall cover it with Lint , and put over that a plate of Lead , rubbed over with quicksilver ; and you shall put on these detersives and desiccatives more or lesse strong , as you shall finde it requisite and necessary . For the too plentifull use of drying and detersive things , doth in time hollow the Vlcers , whereby it comes to passe that in short time in like sort , a greater quantity of Sanies flowes from the Vlcer , the proper substance of the flesh being dissolved by the force or acrimony of the detersive medicine ; as also the proper alimentary humor , which flowed to the part , being in like sort , a greater quantity of Sanies flowed from the Vlcer , the proper substance of the flesh being dissolved by the force or acrimony of the detersive medicine , as also the proper alimentary humor , which flowed to the part , being in like sort defiled : which thing beguiles the unskilfull Chirurgion . For by how much he sees the Vlcer flow more plentifully with sanies , he endeavours by so much the more to exhaust and dry up with more acrid medicines these humidities as if they were excrementitious ; But Galen hath long agoe admonished us to take heede hereof , setting forth a History of a certaine Empericke who dressing a sordide Vlcer with a greene , acrid and eating medicine , dissolved the flesh , and so consequently made the Vlcer more hollow , and caused more paine and defluxion ; whereby it happened that continually adding more acrid medicines , hee continually by his ignorance and unskilfulnesse increased the colliquation of the flesh , the largenesse of the ulcer and excrementitious humidity . Wherefore wee must take speciall care , whether the sordide Vlcer grow each day worse , by its proper fault and the impurity of the whole body besides , or else by the colliquation of the flesh and corruption of the benigne and alimentary humor sent thither for the nutrition of the part , by the too frequent and unskilfull use of too acrid a medicine . You may conjecture this by the increase of the paine without reason , and by the heate and rednesse of the lips of the Vlcer . Therefore you must principally have regard to this , that you give each of your patients his fit measure , that is , a convenient and agreeable medicine to each of their strengths , taking indication from the strength , distemper , and consistence of the whole body and affected part ; for there is a great deale of difference whether you apply a medicine to a plowman or labourer , or to an Eunuch and woman , or whether to the Legge , or eyes . For these medicines which to a dense and hard body and part are onely detergent and drying , the same are to delicate and tender bodies and parts cathaereticke and eating , by colliquation of the flesh , and corruption of the nourishment , making an increase of Sordes or filth ; on the contrary those things which doe laudibly and sufficiently clense the flesh in a soft body and dry up the sanies , these same things applyed to a hard body encrease the sordes and sanies by suffering them to breed , neither are they of sufficient power to wash away the tenacious impurity of a dense body . Wherefore the skilfull Chirurgion will see when he must be take himselfe from too strongly cleansing and eating medicines , to these which are more milde . CHAP. X. Of a virulent , eating & maligne Vlcer which is termed Cacoëthes , & of a Chironian Vlcer . VIrulent and eating Vlcers differ not unlesse in magis and minus , for we tearme it a virulent Vlcer which sends forth a virulent sanies , which is properly called Virus . This Virus , or virulency , when it becomes more maligne , gnawes and feeds upon the parts which lye under , and are adjoyning to the Vlcer , and makes an eating Vlcer . Such Vlcers are by Galen called Dysepulotica , that is , difficultly to be cicatrized ; for , saith he , it happens that the Vlcer is Dysepuloticke , either for that the part affected may be vitiated either in the habit or temper thereof , so that it may corrupt the humor which flowes thither ; such an Vlcer is by a particular name tearmed Cacoethes ; or for that by reason of the evill quality of the blood flowing thither and eating the part , the part affected being too moist cannot heale up . He further addes that a Chironian Vlcer is farre more maligne than these Vlcers which are tearmed Cacoethe . For the cure ; by reason that all these Vlcers have a large extent , for some are more maligne and ill to be cicatrized than othersome ; it is also necessary to have divers medicines ready and at hand distinct both in their faculties and the degrees thereof ; so that it is no marvaile if they oft faile of their purpose , who with the same medicine dresse and thinke they shall heale all maligne Vlcers . This following medicine described by Asclepiades is much commended by Galen . ℞ . squamae aeris , aeruginis rasae , an . ℥ j. cera lb. ss . resinae laricis . ℥ jss . quae liquari possunt aridis affundantur , and make an emplaister to bee laid onely upon the Vlcer ; for you must lay a defensative about the Vlcer for feare of inflammation . But Galen saith , that the following Epuloticke of Primion excells the rest , as that which to desperate Vlcers , ( which many have taken in hand and left as uncurable , ) was of certaine and approoved use . ℞ soreos ℥ iij aluminis scissilis , calcis viuae , an ℥ ij . thuris , gallarum , an . ℥ iiij . cerae , lb. j & ℥ iij. sevi vitulini lb. j. & ℥ vij . olei veteris quantum sufficit , fiat emplastrum . CHAP. XI . An advertisement to the young Chirurgion touching the distance of times wherein maligne Vlcers are to be dressed . TO shew the use of Asclepiades his medicine described in the former Chapter , and convince the errour of these Chirurgions , who thinke they doe well for their patients , if they twise or thrice on a day dresse maligne Vlcers , I have heere thought good to digresse a little from my purpose and to interpose Galens authority . Rightly ( saith Galen ) hath Asclepiades added these words to the formerly described medicine : And loose this after three dayes , and foment the Vlcer , and fasten the same emplaister being washed , and apply it againe ; for unlesse the medicine adhere long to the skin , it will doe no good . Which thing notwithstanding many Physitions have beene ignorant of , thinking if they wiped away the Sanies from the Vlcer thrice on a day , they should doe better than those who did the save but twice a day . But those who dresse it but once a day , are reprooved by the patients as negligent . But they are much mistaken ; for you must remember , as we have delivered in most of our writings , that the qualities of all neighbouring bodies do mutuall actuate and affect each other in some degree , although the one thereof bee much more powerfull ; for by this reason in space of time they become somewhat alike , though they otherwise differ much ; But when the quality of the medicine shall bee like in species to the body to bee cured , there followes the better successe . Wherefore he which moved by these reasons first appointed to use the emplaster formerly applyed , is worthy of commendations ; and we ought to follow him much the rather , seeing that which he found out by reason , is approoved by experience . Neither did he unadvisedly command to foment the wound every third day , that is , at every dressing ; for seeing it is a powerfull medicine , therefore it stands in neede of mitigation . Thus much Galen , whose opinion grounded on reason , he can againe confirme with another reason . It is already sufficiently knowne , that medicines can doe nothing in us unlesse by the force of the native heate , which stirres up the faculty of the medicine to operation . But in Vlcers which are absolutely maligne , the native heate of the affected part is very languid , being broken and debilitated by the presence of the preternaturall heate ; so that it stands in need of a great space of time to actuate the vertue and faculty of the medicine . Wherefore , if in that time , when as the native heate hath much moved and stirred up the faculty of the medicine , the ulcer be loosed or opened , and that emplaister cast away which was layd upon the part , and a fresh one layd in steede thereof ; the heate implanted in the part is either dissipated by the contact of the ayre , or is weakned and driven in ; and that endeavour which was made by the emplaister was to no purpose , being as it were stopped in the midst of the course . But a new emplaister being layd on , the heate of the part must undergoe a new labour , so to stirre up the faculty to bring it to act . For all medicines are , what they are , in faculty . Equall to this is their errour , who by too oft renewing their emplaisters on the same day , doe too powerfully clense ; for so they doe not onely take away the excrementitious humors , both Sordes and Sanies , but also the alimentary juice ; to wit , the Rob , Cambium , and Gluten , which are the next matter for procreating of laudible flesh . Wherefore it is not good to dresse Vlcers so often in one day , and to loose them to apply new emplaisters , unlesse some grievous symptome ( as paine ) force us to doe it , which requires to be asswaged and mittigated by the often changing and renewing of Anodyne medicines . CHAP. XII . How to binde up Vlcers . FOr the binding up of Vlcers , you must alwayes beginne your bandage at the Vlcer . Now the Rowler must be so large that it may not onely cover and comprehend the Vlcer , but also some portion of the adjacent parts above and below ; and let it presse the Vlcer with that moderation , that it may only presse out the excrementitious humors . For so the ulcer wil become dry , and consequently more neere to healing , as it is observed by Hippocrates . Let this be the measure of your binding , that it be neither too straite for hence would ensue paine and defluxion ; nor too laxe , for such is of no use . You may moysten your boulsters and Rowlers in oxycrate or in red and astringent wine , especially in Summer ; when you have bound it up the part must be kept quiet . For according to Hippocrates , those who have an ulcer in the legge , ought neither to stand , nor sit , but to lye on a bed . Wherefore when the legges are ulcerated the armes must be exercised , by handling , lifting up and casting downe of divers things . But on the contrary if the armes be ulcerated , the legges must be exercised with walking , or frictions from above downewards , if the patient cannotendure to walke . So the humors and spirits which with more violence and greater plenty runne downe to the part affected , may be drawne backe and diverted . CHAP. XIII . Of the cure of particular ulcers , and first of those of the eyes . FOr that ( in Galens opinion ) the diverse indication in curing diseases is drawne from the condition of the part , to wit , the temper , complexion , site , sigure , use , dull or quicke sense ; Therefore having breefely handled the generall cure both of simple and compound and implicite ulcers , I thinke it fit to treate of them now as they are distinguished by the parts , beginning with these of the eyes . These according to Celsus , are sometimes caused by pustules , or a sharpe defluxion which frets or eates in sunder the coates thereof , or else by a stroake . Paulus sets downe these differences of the ulcers of the eyes ; If ( saith he ) a small , little and hollow ulcer be upon the horny coate , it is by the Greekes termed Botryon ; but if it be broader and lesse deepe , it is termed Caloma ; about the circle of the Iris or Rainebow , it is called Argemon . If it be crusty and sordid , it is termed Epicauma . These in generall require the same cure as the former , that is , to bee mundified , incarnated , dryed and cicatrized ; but the part affected indicates more gentle medicines . Wherefore having purged the patient and taken some blood both from his arme , as also from his veines and temporall Arteries , and bathed him if it be needfull ; to divert the defluxion you shall to his shoulders apply cupping glasses with scarrification ; or else bread newly drawne out of the oven , and sprinkled with aqua vitae or some good wine shall be applyed to the originall of the spinall marrow . But you shall apply to the forehead and temples an astringent emplaister made of emplastrum contra rupturam , ung . Comitissae , and Resiccativum rubrum mixed together . But this ensuing Collyrium described by Celsus and approved by Hollerius , shall be dropped into the eye . ℞ . aeris usti , cadmiae ustae & lotae , an . ℥ j. ex aqua ●ingatur collyrium quod liquore ovi dissolvatur . But in the meane time you must diligently observe whether you put the eye to any great paine . Wherefore now and then by putting anodyne medicines thereto , it will be good to comfort it . Also you may make collyria of the decoction of Plantaine , faenugreeke , wormewood , with a little quantity of Sugar Candy , tutia , gumme tragacanth , myrrhe and vitrioll dissolved therein . When the ulcer i● mundifyed , the following sarcoticke will be of good use . ℞ . sarcocollae in lacte muliebri nutritae , ʒiij . pul . diaireos simplicis , gum . arabici , tragacanth . an . ʒss . mucilaginis faenugraeci quantum sufficit ut inde fiat collyrium . But you must note that for moyst Vlcers , powders are more convenient than Collyria . When the ulcer is playned or filled with its proper flesh , it may bee cicatrized with the following collyrium . ℞ . tutiae , cadmiae ut decet praeparatae , cerusae , antimonij , olibani , an . ʒss . myrrhae , sarcocollae , sanguinis Draconis , aloes , opij , an . ℈ ss . cum aqua planta . ginis fiat collyrium ; or the powder onely may be conveniently strewed thereon . Celsus hath noted that the cicatrizing of the eyes is incident to two dangers , that is , least they be too hollow , or else too thick . If too hollow , they must be filled by the following remedy , ℞ . Papaveris lachrimae , ʒss . sagapeni , opopanacis , an . ʒss . aruginisʒj . cuminiʒiij . piperisʒij . cadmiae lotae & cerusa , an . ʒiss . cum aqua pluviali fiat collirium . But if the scars be thicke or grosse , the following remedy will extenuate them . ℞ cinamom . acaciae , an . ʒss . an.ʒj. piperis albi , thuris , an . ℥ iss . aris combusti , ʒiij . cum aqua pluviali fiat collyrium . But if the scarre be upon the cornea or horny coate , so that it cover the pupilla or sight , the sight will be intercepted by the densenesse of the membrane . Here you must also observe , that the scarres that are on the Cornea are white , but these on the Adnata are red , because this is spred over with more little veines than that . CHAP. XIIII . Of the Ozaena and Vlcers of the Nose . THe Ozaena is a deepe and stinking Vlcer in the inside of the nose , sending forth many crusty and stinking excrements . Celsus saith that such ulcers can scarsely be healed . It is caused ( as Galen saith ) by the distillation of acride and putride humors from the head into the nosethrills about the mammillary processes . For the cure , the patient must eate sparingly , and his meate must neither be sharpe nor strong ; the humor being prepared must be purged ; the head dryed and strengthened , that so it may neither admit the excrementitious humors , nor send them downe ; then must we come to the part affected with the Vlcer . The Vlcer must be dryed with a repelling medicine , such as is the juice of Pomegranats boyled to the halfe in a brasse vessell ; the powder of Calamint , Cresses , white Hellebore , the juyce of Cresses with Alume and other things which you may reade in Celsus . Galen out of Archigenes wishes , to draw up into the nosethrills the juyce of Calamint , or that the Calamint it selfe being dryed , and made into powder , may bee blowne with a quill into the nose . Others use this following powder . ℞ . ros . rub . mint . calam . arom . rad . angelica , gentian , macis , caryop . an . ʒss . camph. ambrae , an . gr . iiij . mosch . gr . vj. fiat pulvis subtilissimus . Manardus writes that the Vrine of an Asse , though a nasty medicine , is an excellent remedy in this affect . But if the inveterate and contumacious evill doe not yeeld to these remedies , then you must have recourse to Coprose , Verdigreece , sal ammoniacum , and Alume with Vinegar . It divers times happens that the Vlcer spreading on , comes to take hold of the Ossa ethmoidea or sive-like bones ; in which case you must not forcibly plucke them out ; but referre the whole businesse to nature , and expect when they shall come away of themselves , making in the meane while injections into the nosethrils of aqua vitae , wherein Cephalicke pouders have beene steeped for the greater drying . CHAP. XV. Of the Vlcers of the mouth . OF this tribe are the Aphthae , Vlcers familliar to little children , according to Hippocrates . They oft times beginne at the gums , and by the palate of the mouth creepe into the uvula , throtle , and over all the mouth , as Celsus saith . Galen makes two kinds of Aphtha's ; the one of easie cure , such as that which usually troubles children by reason of the acrimony of the nurses milke ; the other is maligne by reason of an affluxe of an evill humor ( that is , venenate and maligne ) into the mouth . For the cure , it shall be good to abstaine from all acride things , and if it be a sucking child , it will not be amisse to temper the nurses milke with refrigerating meates , bathing the whole body , and fomenting the dugges with warme water ; for all the members in children are most tender , and as it were mucous , and their mouths are unaccustomed to meates and drinkes . For topicke medicines , you must make choise of such which may quickely and readily worke the effect ; for heere the condition of the affected part is such , that they cannot long remaine and adheere thereto . Therefore if the Vlcer be maligne , it must be lightly touched with aqua fortis which hath beene used in separating mettalls and which besides is tempered with sixe parts of common water . You may for the same purpose use the oyles of Vitrioll , Sulphur , Antimony , Mercury water and the like . Aetius wishes you to touch and correct such Vlcers with a locke of wooll dipped in scalding oyle , and so fastened to the end of a probe , untill they waxe white and become smooth or plaine . For so their eating and spreading force will at length be bridled , and laudible flesh grow up in place of that which is eaten . After such burning it will be good to wash the mouth with the following gargarisme , which also of its selfe alone will serve to cure Aphtha's , which are not maligne . ℞ . hordei integri p. j. plantag . ceterach , pilosellae , agrimonia , an . M. j. fiat decoctio ad lb. j. in qua dissolve mellis rosati ℥ j. diamoron , ℥ ss . fiat gargarisma . You may also make other gargles , of Pomegranate pills , Balausties , Sumach , Berberies , red roses being boyled , and dissolving in the strayned liquor Diamoro● and Dianucum with a little Alume . For Galen writes , that simple Vlcers of the mouth are healed with things which dry with moderation ; now Diamoron and Dianucum are such . But others stand in neede of strong medicines , with such like . If the palate be seazed upon , we must use the more diligence and care ; for there is danger , least being the part is hot and moyst , the bone which lyes under which is rare and humide , may bee corrupted by the contagion and fall away , and the voyce or speech be spoyled . If the Vlcer be pockie , omitting the common remedyes of Vlcers , you must speedily be●ake your selfe to the proper antidote of that disease , to wit , quick-silver . Fistulous Vlcers often take hold on the Gummes , whence the roote of the next tooth becomes rotten , and so farre that the acrimonie of the Sanies oft times makes its selfe a passage forth on the outside under the chinne ; which thing puts many into a false conceite of the scrophulae or Kings evill , and consequently of an uncurable disease . In such a case Aetius , and Celsus counsell is , to take out the rotten tooth , for so the Fistula will be taken away , the Gum pressing and thrusting its selfe into the place of the tooth which was taken forth ; and so the cause nourishing the putrefaction being taken away , ( that is , the tooth ) the rest of the cure will be more easy . The Vlcers of the tongue may be cured by the same remedies by which the rest of the mouth ; yet those which breede on the side thereof endure very long , and you must looke whether or no there be not some sharpe tooth over against it , which will not suffer the Vlcer in that place to heale ; which if there be , then must you take it away with a file . CHAP. XVI . Of the Vlcers of the Eares . VLcers are bred in the auditory passage both by an externall cause , as a stroake , or fall , as also by an internall , as an abscesse there generated . They oft times flow with much matter , not there generated , for such Vlcers are usually but small and besides in a spermaticke part , but for that the braine doth that way disburden its selfe . For the cure , the cheefe regard must be had of the antecedent cause , which feedes the Vlcer , and it must be diverted by purging medicines , Masticatories and Errhines . This is the forme of a Masticatory . rum . Mastic . ʒj . staphisagr . & pyreth . an . ℈ j. cinam . & caryoph . an . ʒss . fiant Masticatoria , utatur manè & vesperi . But this is the forme of an Errhine . rum succi betonic . mercurial : & melissa , an ℥ ss . vini albi ℥ j , misce & frequenter naribus attrahatur . For topicke medicines we must shunne all fatty and oyly things , as Galen sets downe in Method . medendi , where he findes fault with a certaine follower of Thessalus who by using Tetrapharmacum , made the Vlcer in the eare grow each day more filthy than other , which Galen healed with the Trochisces of Andronius dissolved in Vinegar , whose composure is as followeth . rum balaust . ʒij , alumin. ʒj . atrament . sutor . ʒij , myrrhae . ʒj , thur . aristoloch . gallarum , an . ʒij , salis Ammon . ʒj , excipiantur omnia melicrato , & ●…t trochisci . Galen in the same place witnesseth , that he hath healed inveterate Vlcers and of two yeares old of this kind , with the scailes of Iron made into powder , and then boyled in sharpe Vinegar untill it acquired the consistence of Honey : Moreover an Oxes gall dissolved in strong Vinegar , and dropped in warme , amends and dryes up the putrefaction wherewith these Vlcers flow . Also the scailes of Iron made into powder boyled in sharpe Vinegar , dryed and strewed upon them . But if the straitnesse of the passages should not give leave to the matter contained in the windings of the eares to passe forth , then must it bee drawne out with an Instrument thereupon called a Pyoulcos , or matter-drawer , whereof this is the figure . The figure of a Pyoulcos , or matter-drawer . CHAP. XVII . Of the Vlcers of the Windpipe , Weason , stomacke and Gutts . THese parts are ulcerated either by an externall cause as an acride medicine , or poyson swallowed downe ; or by an internall cause , as a maligne fretting humor which may equall the force of poyson generated in the body , and restrained in these parts . If the paine be encreased by swallowing or breathing , it is the signe of an Vlcer in the weazon , or windepipe joyning thereto ; But the paine is most sensibly felt when as that which is swallowed is either soure or acride , or the ayre breathed in , is more hot or cold than ordinary . But if the cause of paine lye fastened in the stomacke , more greevous symptomes urge ; for sometimes they swound , have a nauseous disposition and vomiting , convulsions , gnawings , and paine almost intollerable , and the coldnesse of the extreame parts ; all which when present at once , few scape unlesse such as are young , and have very strong bodyes . The same affect may befall the whole stomacke , but because both for the bitternesse of paine , and greatnesse of danger , that Vlcer is farre more greevous which takes hold of the mouth of the Ventricle , honoured by the Ancients with the name of the heart ; therefore Physitions doe not make so great a reckoning of that which happens in the lower part of the stomacke . Now we know that the Guts are ulcerated if Pus , or much purulent matter come forth by stoole ; if blood come that way with much griping ; for by the Pus staying and as it were gathered together in that place , there is as it were a certaine continuall Tenesmus , or desire to goe to stoole . Now all such Vlcers are cured by meates and drinkes , rather than by medicines , according to Galen . Therefore you must make choyse of all such meates and drinkes as are gentle , and have a lenitive faculty , shunning acride things ; for Tutia , Lytharge , Ceruse , Verdigreece and the like , have no place heere , as they have in other Vlcers . But when as the Vlcer shall be in the Gullet or Weazon , you must have a care that such things may have some viscidity or toughnesse , and be swallowed by little , and little , and at diverse times ; otherwise they will not m●●h availe , because they cannot make any stay , in these commune wayes of breath and meat ; therefore they presently slip downe and flow away ; wherefore all such things shall be used in forme of an Eglegma , to be taken lying on the backe , and swallowed downe by little and little , opening the muscles of the throate , least the medicine passing downe sodainely and in great quantity , cause a cough , a thing exceeding hurtfull to these kinds of Vlcers . When they must be clensed , you shall have crude honey , which hath a singular faculty , above all other detergent things , in these kind of Vlcers . But when they can conveniently swallow , you shall mixe Gumme Tragacanth dissolved in some astringent decoction . In Vlcers of the stomacke all acride things ( as I have formerly advised ) must be shunned , as those which may cause paine , inflammation and vomite , and besides hinder the digestion of the meate . Therefore let them frequently use a ptisan , and sugered gellyes wherein Gumme Tragacanth , and bole Armenicke have beene put , the decoction of Prunes , Dates , Figges , Raisons , Honey , Cowes milke boyled with the yoalkes of egges , and a little common honey . When they are to be agglutinated , it will be convenient to make use of austere , astringent , and agglutinative things which want all acrimony , and ungratefull taste , such as are Hypocistis , Pomegranate flowres and pills , terra sigillata , sumach , acacia a decoction of quinces , the Lentiske wood , the tops of Vines , of brambles , myrtles , made in astringent wine , unlesse there be feare of inflammation . Their drinke shall be Hydromel water with Sugar , syrupe of Violets and Iujubes . Honey mixed with other medicines is a very fitting remedy for Vlcers of the guts and other parts more remote from the stomacke ; for if you shall use astringent medicines alone of themselves , they will sticke to the stomacke ; neither will they carry their strength any further ; but honey mixed with them , besides that it distributes them to the rest of the body , and helpes them forwards to the affected parts ; also clenses the Vlcers themselves . Here also Asses milke may with good successe be used in stead of Goates or Cowes milke . The use of a valnerary potion is almost commendable , if so bee that it bee made of such hearbes and simples , as by a certaine tacite familiartiy have respect to the parts affected . But the Vlcers of the Guts have this difference amongst themselves , that if the greater guts be affected , you may heale them with a Glyster and injections , made also sharpe to correct the putrefaction ; such as are those which are made of Barly water , or wine with Aegyptiacum . But if the small guts be ulcerated , they must bee rather healed by potions and other things taken at the mouth , for that ( as Galen saith ) these things which are put up into the body by the Fundament , doe not commonly ascend , to the small or slender guts , but such as are taken at the mouth cannot come unlesse with the losse of their faculty , so farre as the great guts . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Vlcers of the Kidneyes and Bladder . VLcers are caused in the Kidnyes and Bladder , either by the use of acride meates , drinkes , or medicines , as Cantharides ; or else by the collection of an acride humor bred in that place , sent or falne thither ; or else by the rupture of some vessell , or an abscesse broken and degenerated into an Vlcer , as it sometimes comes to passe . They are discerned by their site , for the paine and heavinesse of Vlcers of the Reines comes to the Loynes , and the Pus or matter is evacuated well and throughly mixed with the Vrine . Neither doth the Pus which flowes from the renies stinke so ill , as that which is cast forth of the bladder ; the reason is , for that the bladder being a bloodlesse , fleshlesse & membranous part hath not such power to resist putrefaction ; that pus which flowes from the Kidneyes never flowes without water ; and although by long keeping in an Vrinall , it at length subsides or falls to the bottome , and may be seene separated ; yet when it is first made , you may see it perfectly mixed with the Vrine ; but that Pus which flowes from the bladder is oft times made alone without Vrine ; & usually it comes to passe that the Pus , or matter which flowes from the ulcerated Kidnyes , hath in it certaine caruncles , or as it were haires , according to the rule of Hippocrates . Those who in a thicke Vrine have little ca●uncles , and as it were haires come forth together therewith , they come from their Kidnyes ; but on the contrarie those who have certaine bran-like scailes come from them in a thicke Vrine , their bladder is scabby or troubled with a scabby Vlcer . For the cure ; it is expedient that the belly be soluble either by nature ; or Art and the use of mollifying Glysters . And it is good to vomit sometimes , so to draw backe the humors by whose confluxe into the affected part the Vlcer might bee seed and made more sordide and filthy . You must beware of strong purgations , least the humors being moved and too much agitated , the matter fit to nourish the Vlcer may fall downe upon the Kidnyes or bladder . The ensuing potion is very effectuall to mundifie those kind of Vlcers . ℞ . Hordei integri , M. ij . glycyrrhizae ras . & contus . ℥ ss . rad . acetosae & petrosel . an . ʒvj . fiat decoctio ad lb. j. in colatura dissolve mellis dispum . ℥ ij . Let him take every morning the quantity of foure Ounces . Gordonius exceedingly commends the following Trochisces . ℞ . quator sem . frig . maj . mundatorum , sem . papaveris albi , sem . malvae , portul . cydon . baccarum myrti , tragacanth . gum . arab . nucum pinearum mund . pistach . glycyrrhizae mund . ●ucaginis sem . psilij , amygd . dulc . hordei mund , an . ʒij . bol . armeni , sang . drac●spodij , rosarum , myrrhae an . ℥ ss . ponderisʒij . Let him take one thereof in the morning dissolved in Barly water or Goates milke . Galen bids to mixe honey and diureticke things with medicines made for the Vlcers of the Reines and bladder , for that they gently move Vrine , and are as vehicles to carry the medicines to the part affected . Vlcers of the bladder are either in the bottome thereof , or at the necke and urinary passage . If they be in the bottome , the paine is almost continuall ; if in the necke , the paine then prickes and is most terrible when they make water and presently after . The Vlcer which is is the bottome sends forth certaine scaly or skinny excrements together with the Vrine ; but that which is in the necke , causes almost a continuall Tentigo . Those which are in the bottome are for the most part incurable , both by reason of the bloodlesse and nervous nature of the part , as also for that the Vlcer is continually chased and troubled by the acrimony of the Vrine , so that it can hardly be cicatrized . For even after making of water some reliques of the Vrine alwayes remaine in the bottome of the bladder , which could not therefore passe forth together with the rest of the Vrine , for that for the passing forth of the Vrine , the bladder being distended before , falls and is complicated in its selfe . Vlcers of the bladder are healed with the same medicines as those of the reines are ; but these not onely taken by the mouth but also injected by the urinary passage . These injections may be made of Gordonius his Trochisces formerly prescribed , being dissolved in some convenient liquor ; but because Vlcers of the bladder cause greater and more sharpe paine than those of the Kidnyes , therefore the Chirurgion must bee more diligent in using Anodynes . For this purpose , I have often by experience found , that the oyle of hen-bane made by expression gives certaine helpe . Hee shall doe the same with Caraplasmes and liniments applyed to the parts about the Pecten and all the lower belly and perinaeum , as also by casting in of Glisters . If that they stinke , it will not be amisse to make injection of a little Aegyptiacum dissolved in wine , plaintaine or rose water . For I have often used this remedy in such a case with very prosperous successe . CHAP. XIX . Of the Vlcers of the wombe . VLcers are bred in the wombe either by the confluxe of an acride , or biting humor , fretting the coates thereof , or by a tumor against nature degenerating into an Absesse , or by a difficult and hard labour ; they are knowne by paine at the perinaeum , and the effluxe of Pus and San●es by the privity All of them in the opinion of Avicen are either putride , when as the Sanies breaking forth is of a stinking smell , and in colour resembles the water wherein flesh hath beene washed ; or else sordide , when as they flow with many virulent and crude humors ; or else are eating or spreading Vlcers , when as they cast forth blacke Sanies , and have pulsation joyned with much paine . Besides they differ amongst themselves in site , for either they possesse the necke and are known by the sight , by putting in a speculum ; or else are in the bottome , and are manifested by the condition of the more liquid and serous excrements , and the site of the paine . They are cured with the same remedies wherewith the ulcers of the mouth to wit , with aqua fortis , the oyle of Vitrioll and antimony , and other things made somewhat more milde , and corrected with that moderation , that the ulcerated parts of the wombe may bee safely touched with them ; it is requisite that the remedies which are applyed to the Vlcers of the wombe , doe in a moment that which is expected of them , for they cannot long adhere or sticke in the wombe , as neither to the mouth . Galen saith that very drying medicines are exceeding fit for the Vlcers of the wombe , that so the putrefaction may be hindred or restrained , whereto this part as being hot and moyst is very subject ; besides that the whole body unto this part as unto a sinke sends downe its excrements . If an ulcer take hold of the bottome of the wombe , it shall be cleansed and the part also strengthened by making this following injection . ℞ hordei integri p. ij . guajaci . ℥ j. rad . Ireos . ℥ ss . absinth . plant . centaur . utriusque , an . M. j fiat decoct . in aqua fabrorum ad lb. ij . in quibus dissolve mellis vosati , & syrupi de absinthio , an . ℥ iij. fiat injectio . For amending the stinking smell I have often had certaine experience of this ensuing remedy . ℞ . vinirub . lb. j. unguent . agyptiaci ℥ ij . bulliant parum . Thus the putrifaction may be corrected and the painefull maliciousnesse of the humor abated . Vlcers when they are clensed must presently be cicatrized ; that may be done with Alume water , the water of plantaine wherein a little vitrioll or Alume have beene dissolved . Lastly , if remedies nothing availing , the Vlcer turne into a Cancer , it must be dressed with anodynes and remedies proper for a Cancer , which you may finde set downe in the proper treatise of Cancers . The cure of Vlcers of the fundament was to bee joyned to the cure of these of the wombe ; but I have thought good to referre it to the treatise of Fistula's , as I doe the cure of these of the vrinary passage to the Treatise of the Lues venerea . CHAP. XX. Of the Varices and their cure by cutting . AVarix is the dilatation of a Veine , some whiles of one and that a simple branch , otherwhiles of many . Every Varix is either straight or crooked , and as it were infolded into certaine windings within its selfe . Many parts of the body are subject to Varices , as the temples , the region of the belly under the Navill , the testicles , wombe , fundament , but principally the thighes and legges . The matter of them is usually melancholy blood , for Varices often grow in men of a malancholy temper , and which usually feed on grosse meates , or such as breed grosse and melancholy humors . Also women with child , are commonly troubled with them , by reason of the heaping together of their suppressed menstruall evacuation . The precedent causes are a vehement concussion of the body , leaping , running , a painefull journey on foote , a fall , the carrying of a heavy burden , torture or Racking . This kind of disease gives manifest signes thereof by the largenesse , thicknesse , swelling and colour of the Veines . It is best not to meddle with such as are inveterate ; for of such being cured there is to be feared a refluxe of the melancholy blood to the noble parts , whence there may be imminent danger of maligne Vlcers , a Cancer , Madnesse or suffocation . When as many Varices and diversly implicite are in the legges , they often swell with congealed and dryed blood , and cause paine which is increased by going and compression . Such like Varices are to be opened by dividing the veine with a Lancet , and then the blood must be pressed out , and evacuated by pressing it upwards and downewards ; which I have oft times done , and that with happy successe to the patients , whom I have made to rest for some few dayes , and have applyed convenient medicines . A Varix is often cut in the inside of the legge a little below the knee , in which place commonly the originall thereof is seene . He which goes about to intercept a Varix downewards from the first originall and as it were fountaine thereof , makes the cure far more difficult . For hence it is divided as it were into many rivelets , all which the Chirurgion is forced to follow . A Varix is therefore cut or taken away so to intercept the passage of the blood and humors mixed together therewith , flowing to an Vlcer seated beneath ; or else least that by the too great quantitie of blood , the vessell should be broken , and death bee occasioned by a haemorrhagie proceeding from thence . Now this is the manner of cutting it . Let the patient lye upon his backe on a bench or table , then make a ligature upon the legge in two places the distance of some foure fingers each from other , wherein the excision may be made , for so the Veine will swell up and come more in sight , and besides you may also marke it with inke ; then taking the skin up betweene your fingers cut it longwayes according as you have marked it , then free the bared veine from the adjacent bodies ; and put thereunder a blunt pointed needle ( least you pricke the veine ) thred with a strong double thred , and so binde it fast ; and then let it be opened with a Lancet , in the middle under the Ligature just as you open a veine , and draw as much therehence as shall be fit . Then straight make a Ligature in the lower part of the forementioned Veine , and then cut away as much of the sayd Veine as is convenient betweene the Ligatures , and so let the ends thereof withdraw themselves into the flesh above and below ; let these ligatures alone untill such time as they fall away of themselves . The operation being performed , let an astringent medicine be applyed to the wound and the neighbouring parts ; neither must you stirre the wound any more for the space of three dayes . Then doe all other things as are fit to be done to other such affects . CHAP. XXI . Of Fistula's . A Fistula is a sinuous , white , narrow , callous and not seldome unperceivable Vlcer . It tooke its denomination from the similitude of a reeden ( Fistula ) that is , a pipe , like whose hollownes it is . A Fistula is bred in sundry parts of the body , and commonly followes upon Abscesses or Vlcers not well cured . A Callous is a certaine fleshy substance , white , solid , or dense and hard , dry and without paine , generated by heaping up of dryed excrementitious phlegme , or else adult melancholy , encompassing the circuite of the Vlcer , and substituting its selfe into the place of laudible flesh . The Sinus or cavity of a Fistula is sometimes dry , and otherwhile drops with continuall moisture : sometimes the dropping of the matter sodainly ceases , and the orifice thereof is shut up , that so it may deceive both the Chirurgion and the Patient with a false shew of an absolute cure ; for within a while after it will open againe and run as formerly it did . Some Fistula's are bred by the corruption of a bone , others of a nerve , others of membranes , and others of other parts of the body . Some run straight in , others and that the greater part , have turnings and windings ; some have one , others have more orifices and windings ; some are at the Ioynts , others penetrate into some capaoity of the body , as into the chest , belly , guts , womb bladder ; some are easily , others difficultly cured , and some wholly uncurable . There are divers signes of Fistula's according to the variety of the parts they possesse ; for if that which you touch with the end of your probe make resistance , and resound , then you may know that it is come to the bone ; and then if the end of the probe slip up and downe as on a smooth and polite superficies , it is a signe that the bone is yet sound ; but if it stop and stay in any place as in a rough way , then know that the bone is eaten , rough and perished ; sometimes the bone lies bare , and then you neede not use the probe . Besides also it is a signe that the bone is affected , if there be a purulent efflux of an unctuous or oily matter , not much unlike that marrow wherewith the bone is nourished . For every excrement shewes the condition of the nourishment of the part whence it is sent ; in a Fistula which penetrates to a Nerve , the patient is troubled with a pricking paine , especially when you come to search it with a probe , especially if the matter which flowes downe be more acrid . Oft times if it be cold , the member is stupified the motion being weakned ; besides also the matter which flowes from thence is more subtle , and somewhat like unto that which flowes from the bones , yet not oily nor fat , but sanious and viscous resembling the condition of the alimentary humor of the Nerves . The same usually appeares and happens in Fistula's which penetrate to the Tendons and those membranes which involve the muscles . If the Fistula bee within the flesh , the matter flowing thence is more thicke and plentifull , smooth , white and equall . If it descend into the Veines or Arteries , the same happen as in those of the Nerves ; but that there is no such great paine in searching with your probe , nor no offence or impediment in the use of any member : yet if the matter of the Fistulous Vlcer be so acrid , as that it corrode the vessells , blood will flow forth ; and that more thicke if it be from a veine , but more subtle and with some murmuring if from an Artery . Old Fistula's and such as have run for many yeares , if suddainly shut up , cause death , especially in an ancient and weake body . CHAP. XXII . Of the cure of Fistula's . FOr the cure ; in the first place it will be expedient to search the Fistula ; & that either with a waxe size , a probe of lead , gold or silver , to find out the depth and windings or corners thereof . But if the Fistula be hollowed with two or more orifices , and those cuniculous , so that you cannot possibly and certainly search or finde them all out with your probe ; then must you cast an injection into some one of these holes , and so observe the places where it comes forth , for so you may learne how many , and how deepe or superficiary cavities there be ; then by making incisions you must lay open and cut away the callous parts . You must make incisions with an incision knife or razour , or else apply actuall or potentiall cauteries ; for nature cannot unlesse the Callous substance bee first taken away , restore or generate flesh or agglutinate the distant bodies . For hard things cannot grow together , unlesse by the interposition of glue , such as is laudible blood ; but a callous body on all sides possessing the surface of the ulcerated flesh , hinders the flowing of the blood out of the capillary veines for the restoring of the lost substance and uniting of the disjoyned parts . If you at any time make causticke injections into the Fistula , you must presently stop the orifice thereof , that so they may have time to worke the effect , for which they are intended . Which thing we may conjecture by the tumor of the part , the digesture of the flowing matter , and its lesser quantity . Then you must hasten the falling away of the Eschar , and then the Vlcer must be dressed like other Vlcers . But oft times the Callous which possesses the sinuous cavity of a Fistula , overcome by the power of acrid and escharoticke medicines comes whole forth , and falls out like a pipe , and so leaves a pure Vlcer underneath it . Which I observed in a certaine Gentleman , when I had washed with strong Aegyptiacum divers times a Fistulous Vlcer in his thigh shot through with a bullet ; then presently by putting in my Balsame formerly described , he grew well in a short time . Fistula's which are neare great vessells , Nerves or principall intrailes , must not bee medled with , unlesse with great caution . When a Fistula proceeds by the fault of a corrupt bone , it is to be considered whether that fault in your bone be superficiary , or deeper in , or whether it is wholly rotten and perished . For if the default be superficiary it may easily be taken away with a desquammatory Treapan ; but if it penetrate even to the marrow , it must be taken forth with cutting mullets , first having made way with a Terebellum . But if the bone be quite rotten and perished , it must bee wholly taken away , which may be fitly done , in the joynts of the fingers , the radius of the Cubite and Legge ; but no such thing may be attempted in the socket of the Huckle bone , the head of the Thigh bone , or any of the Rack bones when they are mortified , neither in those Fistula's , which are of their owne nature uncurable ; but you shall thinke you have discharged your duty and done sufficiently for the Patient , if you leave it with a prognosticke . Of this nature are Fistula's which penetrate even to the bowells , which come into the parts orespread with large vessells or Nerves , which happen to effeminate and tender persons , who had rather dye by much , than to suffer the paine and torment of the operation . Like caution must bee used , when by the cutting of a Fistula there is feare of greater danger , as of convulsion if the disease be in a nervous part . In these and the like cases the Chirurgion shall not set upon the perfect cure of the disease , but shall thinke it better to prevent by all meanes possible that the disease by fresh supplies become no worse , which may bee done if he prevent the falling downe of any new defluxion into the part ; if by an artificial diet hee have a care that excrementitious humors be not too plentifully generated in the body ; or so order it , that being generated they may be evacuated at certaine times , or else diverted from the more noble to the base parts . But in the meane space it shall be requisite to waist the faulty flesh , which growes up more than is fitting in the Vlcer , and to clense the sordes or filth , with medicines , which may doe it without biting or acrimony and putrefaction . CHAP. XXIII . Of the Fistula's in the Fundament . FIstula's in the Fundament are bred of the same causes as other kinds of Fistula's are ; to wit , of a wound or abscesse not well cured , or of a haemorrhoide which is suppurated . Such as are occult , may be knowne by dropping downe of the sanious and purulent humor by the Fundament and the paine of the adjacent parts . But such as are manifest by the helpe of your probe you may finde whither they goe and how farre they reach . For this purpose the Chirurgion shall put his finger into the Fundament of the patient , and then put a Leaden probe into the orifice of the Fistula , which if it come to the finger without interposition of any medium , it is a signe it penetrats into the capacity of the Gut. Besides also then there flowes not onely by the fundament but also by the orifice which the maligne humor hath opened by its acrimony , much matter , somewhiles sanious , and oft times also breeding Wormes . Fistula's may be judged cuniculous , and running into many turnings and windings , if the probe doe not enter farre in , and yet not withstanding more matter flowes therehence than reason requires should proceede from so small an Vlcer . You may in the o●ifices of all Fistula's , perceive a certaine callous wart , which the common Chirurgions tearme a Hens arse . Many symptomes accompany Fistula's which are in the Fundament , as a Tenesmus , strangury & falling downe of the Fundament . If the Fustula must be cured by manuall operation , let the patient lye so upon his backe , that lifting up his legges , his thighs may presse his belly , then let the Chirurgion , having his naile pared , put his finger besmeared with some oyntment into the patients Fundament ; then let him thrust in at the orifice of the Fistula a thick Leaden needle drawing after it a thread consisting of thread and horse haires woven together , and then with his finger taking hold thereof and somewhat crooking it , draw it forth at the Fundament , together with the end of the thread . Then let him knit the two ends of the thread with a draw or loose knot , that so hee may straiten them at his pleasure . But before you bind them you shall draw the thread some-what roughly towards you as though you meant to saw the flesh therein conteined , that you may by this meanes cut the Fistula without any feare of an Haemorrhagye , or flux of blood . It sometimes happens that such Fistula's penetrate not into the Gut ; so that the finger by interposition of some callous body cannot meete with the needle or probe . Then it is convenient to put in a hollow iron or silver probe so through the cavity thereof to thrust a sharp pointed needle , and that by pricking and cutting may destroy the callous ; which thing you cannot performe with the formerly described leaden probe , which hath a blunt point , unlesse with great paine . The description of a hollow Silver probe to be used with a needle , as also a Leaden probe . A. Shewes the Needle . B. The hollow probe . C. The needle with the probe . D. The Leaden needle drawing a thread after it . The Callus being waisted , the Fistula shall be bound as wee formerly mentioned That which is superficiary needs no binding , onely it must be cut with a croked scalprum , and the Callus being consumed , the rest of the cure must bee performed after the manner of other Vlcers . But you must note , that if any parcell of the Callous body remaine untoucht by the medicine or instrument , the Fistula reviving againe will cause a relapse . CHAP. XXIIII . Of Haemorrboides . HAemorrhoides , as the word usually taken , are tumors at the extremities of the veines encompassing the Fundament , caused by the defluxion of an humor commonly melancholicke , and representing a certaine kind of Varices . Some of these run at an hole being opened , which sometimes in space of time contracts a Callus ; others onely swell , and cast forth no moisture ; some are manifest ; others lye onely hidde within . Those which runne , commonly cast forth blood mixed with yellowish serous moisture , which stimulates the blood to breake forth , and by its acrimony opens the mouthes of the veines . But such as do not run , are eyther like blisters , such as happen in burnes , and by practitioners are usually called vesicales , and are caused by the defluxion of a phlegmaticke and serous humor ; or else represent a Grape , whence they are called Vvales , generated by the afflux of blood laudible in qualitie , but overaboundant in quantiry ; or else they expresse the manner of a disease , whence they are termed morales , proceeding from the suppression of melancholicke blood ; or else they represent warts , whence they are stiled Verrucales , enjoying the same materiall cause of the generation as the morales doe . This affect is cause of many accidents in men ; for the perpetuall effluxe of blood extinguisheth the vivide and lively colour of the face , calls on a dropsie , overthrowes the strength of the whole body . The fluxe of Haemorrhoides is commonly every moneth , sometimes onely foure times in a yeare . Great paine , inflammation , an Abscesse which may at length end in a Fistula , unlesse it be resisted by convenient remedies , doe oft times forerunne the evacuation of the Haemorrhoides . But if the Haemorrhoides flow in a moderate quantity , if the patients brooke it well , they ought not to be stayed , for that they free the patients from the feare of imminent evills , as melancholy , leprosie , strangury and the like . Besides , if they bee stopped without a cause , they by their refluxe into the Lungs cause their inflammation , or else breake the vessells thereof , and by flowing to the Liver cause a dropsie by the suffocation of the native heate ; they cause a dropsie and universall leanenesse on the contrary , if they flow immoderately , by refrigerating the Liver by losse of too much blood ; wherefore when as they flow too immoderately , they must be stayed with a pledget of hares downe dipped in the ensuing medicine . ℞ . pul . aloes , thuris , balaust . sang draconis , an . ℥ ss . incorporentur simul cum ovi albumine , fiat medicamentum ad usum . When they are stretched out and swollne without bleeding , it is convenient to beate an Onion roasted in the embers with an Oxes gall , and apply this medicine to the swolne places , and renew it every five houres . This kind of remedy is very prevalent for internall Haemorrhoides ; but such as are manifest may be opened with horsleaches , or a Lancet . The juyce or masse of the hearbe called commonly Dead nettle or Arkeangell , applyed to the swolne Haemorrhoides opens them , and makes the congealed blood flow there hence . The Fungus and Thymus being diseases about the fundament are cured by the same remedy . If acrimony heate and paine doe too cruelly afflict the patient , you must make him enter into a bath , and presently after apply to the ulcers ( if any such be ) this following remedy . ℞ . Olei ros . ℥ iiij . cerusae ℥ j. Litharg . ℥ ss cerae novae , ʒvj . opij ℈ j. fiaet unguent . secundum artem . Or else . ℞ an.ʒj. opij ℈ j. fiat unguentum cum oleo rosarum & mucagine sem . psilij , addendo vitellum unius ovt . You may easily prosequute the residue of the cure according to the generall rules of Art. The end of the Thirteenth Booke . OF BANDAGES , OR , LIGATURES . THE FOURTEENTH BOOK . CHAP. I. Of the differences of Bandages . BAndages , wherewith we use to binde , doe much differ amongst themselves . But their differences ( in Galens opinion ) are chiefly drawne from sixe things ; to wit , their matter , figure , length , breadth , making , and parts whereof they consist . Now the matter of Bandages is threefold ; Membranous or of skinnes , which is accommodated peculiarly to the fractured grisles of the Nose ; of Woollen , proper to inflamed parts , as those which have neede of no astriction ; of Linnen , as when anie thing is to be fast bound : and of Linnen cloathes , some are made of flaxe , othersome of hempe , as Hippocrates observes . But Bandages doe thus differ amongst themselves in structure , for that some thereof consist of that matter which is sufficiently close and strong of it selfe , such are the membranous ; others are woven , as the linnen ones . But that Linnen is to bee made choice of for this use , and judged the best , not which is new and never formerly used , but that which hath alreadie beene worne and served for other uses , that so the Bandages made thereof may be the more soft and pliable : yet must they bee of such strength , that they may not breake with stretching , and that they may straitly containe and repell the humour readie to flow downe , and so hinder it from entring the part . These , besides , must not bee hemmed nor stitched , must have no lace nor seame ; for hems and seames by their hardnesse presse into , and hurt the flesh that lyes under them . Lace , whether in the midst or edges of the rowler , makes the Ligature unequall . For the Member where it is touched with the Lace , as that which will not yeeld , is pressed more hard ; but with the cloth in the middle more gently , as that which is more laxe . Furthermore , these Ligatures must bee of cleane cloth , that if occasion bee , they may bee moystened or steeped in liquour appropriate to the disease , and that they may not corrupt , or make worse that liquour by their moistening therein . Now the Bandages which are made of Linnen cloathes must be cut long-waies , and not athwart , for so they shall keepe more firme and strong that which they binde , and besides , they will be alwaies alike , and not broader in one place than in another . But they thus differ in figure , for that some of them are rowled up , to which nothing must be sowed , for that they ought to be of a due length to binde up the member : others are cut or divided , which truly consist of one piece , but that divided in the end ( such are usually taken to bind up the breasts ) or else in the midst ; others are sowed together , which consist of many branches sowed together , and ending in divers heads , and representing divers figures , such are the Bandages appropriated to the head . But they thus differ in length , for that some of them are shorter , others longer : so in like sort for breadth ; for some are broader , others narrower . Yet wee cannot certainly define nor set downe neither the length , nor breadth of Rowlers , for that they must be various , according to the different length and thicknesse of the members or parts . Generally they ought both in length and breadth to fit the parts , whereunto they are used . For these parts require a binding different each from other , the head , the necke , shoulders , armes , breasts , groines , testicles , fundament , hips , thighes , legs , feet and toes . For the parts of Bandages , wee terme one part their bodie , another their heads . By the bodie we mean their due length & breadth ; but their ends , whether they run long-waies or a-crosse , wee according to Galen , terme them their heads . CHAP. II. Sheweth the indications and generall precepts of fitting of Bandages and Ligatures . THere are , in Hippocrates opinion , two indications of fitting Bandages or Ligatures ; the one whereof is taken from the part affected ; the other from the affect it selfe . From the part affected : so the legge , if you at any time binde it up , must bee bound long-waies ; for if you binde it overthwart , the binding will loosen as soone as the patient beginnes to goe , and put forth his legge , for then the muscles take upon them another figure . On the contrarie the Arme or Elbow must be bound up , bending in and turned to the breast , for otherwise at the first bending , if it bee bound when it is stretched forth , the Ligature will be slacked , for that ( as we formerly said ) the figure of the muscles is perverted . Now for this indication , let each one perswade himselfe thus much , That the part must be bound up in that figure , wherein wee would have it remaine . Now for that indication which is drawne from the disease , if there be a hollow ulcer , sinuous and cuniculous , casting forth great store of Sanies , then must you begin the ligature and binding from the bottome of the sinus , and end at the orifice of the ulcer ; and this precept must you alwayes observe , whether the sinus be sealed in the top , bottome , middle , or sides of the ulcer . For thus the filth therein contained shall bee emptied and cast forth , and the lippes of the ulcer too farre separated , shall bee joyned together ; otherwise the contained filth will eate into all that lyes neare it , increase the ulcer , and make it uncurable by rotting the bones which lye under it with this acride sanies or filth . But some Ligatures are remedies of themselves , as those which performe their duties of themselves , and whereto the cure is committed , as are these which restore to their native unitie , those parts which are dis-joyned : others are not used for their owne sakes , but only to serve to hold fast such medicines as have a curative facultie . This kinde of Ligature is eyther yet a doing , and is termed by Hippoc. Deligatio operans ; or else done and finished , and is called , Deligatio operata : for the first , that the Ligature may be well made , it is fit that it be close rowled together , and besides , that the Surgeon hold it stiffe and strait in his hand , and not carelesly , for so he shall binde up the member the better . Also he must in the binding observe , that the ends of the Rowler , and consequently their fastning may not fall to bee on the affected or grieved part ; for it is better that they come above or below , or else on the side : besides also , he must have a speciall care that there be no knot tyed upon the same place , or upon the region of the backe , buttocks , sides , joynts , or backe part of the head , or to conclude in any other part upon which the Patient uses to leane , rest or lye . Also on that part where wee intend to sow or fasten the Rowlers , you must double in their ends , that so the fastning or suture may be the stronger , otherwise how close soever they shall be wrapped or rowled about the member , yet will they not remaine firme , especially if they be of a great breadth . For the second kinde of Ligature , to wit , that which is already done and finished ; the Surgeon , the performer thereof , must consider to what end it was done , and whether he hath performed it well and fitly , as also neatly and elegantly , to the satisfaction both of himselfe and the beholders . For it is the part of a skilfull Workeman everie where handsomely and rightly to performe that which may so be done . In fractures and luxations & all dislocations of bones , as also in wounds and contusions , you must beginne your bandage with two or three windings or wraps about upon the place , and that ( if you can ) more straitly than in other places , that so the set bones may be the better kept in their places , and that the humors , if anie be alreadie fallen thither , may by this strait compression be pressed forth , as also to hinder and prevent the entrance in of any other which may bee readie to fall down . But in fractures ( as those which never happen without contusion ) the blood flowes , and is pressed forth of its proper vessels , as those which are violently battered and torne , which causes sugillation in the neighbouring flesh , which first lookes red , but afterwards black and blue by reason of the corruption of the blood poured forth under the skinne . Wherefore after these first windings , which I formerly mentioned , you must continue your rowling a great way from the broken or luxated part ; he which does otherwise , will more and more draw the blood and humors into the affected part , and cause Impostumes , and other maligne accidents . Now the blood which flowes , goes but one way downwards , but that which is pressed is carried as it were in two pathes , to wit , from above downwards , and from belowe upwards . Yet you must have a care that you rather drive it backe into the body and bowels , than towards the extremities thereof , as being parts which are uncapable of so much matter , and not furnished with sufficient strength to suffer that burden , which threatens to fall upon it , without danger and the increase of prenaturall accidents . But when this masse and burden of humors is thrust backe into the bodie , it is then ruled and kept from doing harme by the strength and benefit of the faculties remaining in the bowels and the native heat . CHAP. III. Of the three kindes of Bandages necessarie in fractures . TWo sorts of Ligatures are principally necessarie for the Surgeon , according to Hippocrates , by which the bones aswell broken as dislocated may be held firme when they are restored to their naturall place . Of these some are called Hypodesmides , that is , Under-binders : others , Epidesmi , that is , Over-binders . There are sometimes but two under-binders used , but more commonly three . The first must first of all bee cast over the fracture , and wrapped there some three or foure times about , then the Surgeon must marke and observe the figure of the fracture ; for as that shall be , so must he vary the manner of his binding . For the ligature must be drawne strait upon the side opposite to that whereto the luxation or fracture most inclines , that so the bone which stands forth may be forced into its seat , and so forced may be the more firmely there contained . Therefore if the right side be the more prominent or standing forth , thence must you beginne your ligation , and so draw your ligature to the left side . On the contrarie , if the left side be more prominent , beginning there , you shall goe towards the opposite side in binding and rowling it . Here therefore would I require a Surgeon to be Ambidexter , ( .i. ) having both his hands at command , that so he may the more exquisitly performe such variety of ligations . But let him in rowling , bend or move this first ligature upwards , that is , towards the bodie , for the former reasons . But neyther is this manner of ligation peculiar to fractures , but common to them with luxations : for , into what part soever the luxated bone flew , then when it is restored , that side must be bound the more loosely and gently whence it departed , and that on the contrary more hard unto which it went. Therefore the ligature must be drawne from the side whereunto the bone went ; so that on this side it bee more loose and soft , and not straitly pressed with boulsters or rowlers , that so it may be more inclined to the side opposite to the luxation . If the ligation be other-wise performed , it succeeds not well , for the part is relaxed , and moved out of its naturall seat : wherefore there will be no small danger , lest the bone bee forced out againe , and removed from its place , whereinto it was restored by art and the hand . Which thing Hippocrates so much feared , that on the contrarie he willed that the set bone should be drawne somewhat more unto the part contrary to that whereunto it was driven by force , than the naturall and proper site thereof should require . But to returne to our former discourse of the three Ligatures : The first under-binder being put on , wee then take the second , with which wee in like sort begin at the fracture , but having wrapped it once or twice about there , for that , as we formerly said , wee must not force backe , and presse so much blood towards the extremities , as wee must doe towards the body and bowels . Wherefore this Ligature shall be drawne from above downe-wards , gently straining it to presse forth the blood contained in the wounded part : When by rowling you shall come to the end of that part , then you shall carry back againe that which remaines thereof , to wit , upwards ; But otherwise you may take the third under-binder , wherewith you may beginne to rowle , whereas you left with the second , and you may carry it thus , rowling it from below upwards . These under-bindings thus finished , apply your boulsters , after them your over or upper-bindings , which are oft times two , but sometimes three . The first hath two heads , and is wrapped both from the right hand and the left , for the preservation of the first under-binder and the boulsters , and restoring the muscles to their native figure . The two other which remaine , consist of one head , & the one of them must be rowled from below upwards , the other from above downwards , after such a manner , that they may bee directly contrary to the under-binders ; as if they were rowled from the right hand , then these must be from the left . Now this is the manner of Hippocrates his Ligation , which , for that it is now growne out of use , we must here set downe that which is in common use . They doe not at this time use any over-binders , but that which we termed the third under-binder serves our Surgeons in stead of the three forementioned over-binders . Wherefore they carry this third under-binder , wrapped from below upwards ( as we formerly said ) contrary to the first and second under-binder ; as if these begunne on the right side , this shall be rowled from the left , and shall end whereas the first under-binder ended . And you must not only draw it indifferently hard , but also make the spires and windings more rare . This third rowler is of this use in this manner of Ligation , that is , it restores the muscles to their native figure , from whence they were somewhat altered by the drawing and rowling of the two former Ligatures . But you must alwaies have regard , that you observe that measure in wrapping your Ligatures , which reason , with the sense of the patient , and ease in suffering , prescribes ; having regard that the tumor become not inflamed . Also the habit of the body ought to prescribe a measure in Ligation : for tender bodies cannot away with so hard binding as hard . Verily , in fractures and luxations , the humors by too strait binding are pressed into the extreme parts of the body ; whence grievous and oft times enormous Oedema's proceede : for healing whereof the Ligature must bee loosed , and then the tumified parts pressed by a new rowling , which must bee performed from below upwards , and so , by forcing the matter of the Tumor thither , it may be helped ; for there is no other hope or way to drive the humor backe againe . He which doth this , forsakes the proper cure of the disease , so to resist the symptome , which the Surgeon shall never refuse to doe , as often as any necessarie cause shall require it . For this cause Hippocrates bids , that the Bandages bee loosed everie three dayes , and then to ●oment the part with hote water , that so the humors , which ( drawne thither by the vehemency of paine ) have settled in the part , may be dissolved and dispersed , and itching and other such like symptomes prevented . The feare of all accidents being past , let the Ligation bee sooner or later loosed , and more slacked than it formerly was accustomed ; that so the blood and laudible matter , wherof a Callus may ensue , may flow more freely to the affected part . CHAP. IIII. Of the binding up of Fractures associated with a wound . IT sometimes happens , that a Fracture is associated by a wound , and yet for all this it is fit to binde the part with a Ligature , otherwise there will be no small danger of swelling , inflammation , and other ill accidents , by reason of the too plentifull affluxe of humors from the neighbouring parts . But it is not fit to endeavour to use that kinde of binding which is performed with manie circumvolutions or wrappings about . For , seeing the wound must bee dressed everie day , the part must each day necessarily be stirred , and the Ligature , consisting of so many windings , loosed ; which thing will cause paine , and consequently hinder the knitting and uniting which is performed by rest . Therefore this kinde of binding may be performed by one onely rowling about the wound , and that with a rowler which consists of a twice or thrice doubled cloth , made in manner of a boulster , and sewed with as much conveniencie as you can , that it may be so large as to encompasse and cover all the wound , for these reasons ; which shall bee delivered at large in our Treatise of Fractures . But if the wound runne long-wayes , let the boulsters and splints be applyed to the sides of the wound , that so the lipps of the wound may bee pressed together , and the contained filth pressed forth . But if it be made over-thwart , we must abstaine from boulsters and splints : for that , in Galens opinion , they would dilate the wound , and the purulent matter would be pressed out , and cast back into the wound . CHAP. V. Certaine common precepts of the binding up of Fractures and Luxations . IN everie Fracture and Luxation , the depressed , hollow and extenuated parts , such as are neere unto the joynts , ought to be filled up with boulsters , or cloaths put about them , so to make the part equall , that so they may be equally and on every side pressed by the splints , and the bones more firmely contained in their seates . So when the knee is bound up , you must fill the ham or that cavity which is there , that so the ligation may be the better and speedilier performed . The same must be done under the armepits , above the heele , in the arme neer the wrest ; and , to conclude , in all other parts which have a conspicuous inequalitie by reason of some manifest cavitie . When you have finished your binding , then enquire of the patient , whether the member seeme not to be bound too strait . For if he say , that he is unable to endure it so hard bound , then must the binding be somewhat slackned . For , too strait binding causes paine , heate , defluxion , a gangrene , and lastly , a sphacell or mortification : but too loose is unprofitable , for that it doth not contain the parts in that state we desire . It is a signe of a just ligation that is neyther too strait nor too loose , if the ensuing day the part be swolne with an oedematous tumor , caused by the blood pressed forth of the broken place ; but of too strait ligation , if the part be hard swolne ; and of too loose , if it bee no whit swolne , as that which hath pressed no blood out of the affected part . Now if a hard tumor , caused by too strait binding , trouble the patient , it must presently bee loosed , for feare of more grievous symptomes , and the part must be fomented with warme Hydraeleum ; and another indifferent , yea verily , more loose ligature must be made in stead thereof , as long as the paine and inflammation shall continue ; in which time and for which cause , you shall lay nothing upon the part which is any thing burdensome . When the patient beginnes to recover , for three or foure dayes space , especially if you find him of a more compact habit and a strong man , the ligature must be kept firme and not loosed . If on the third day , and so untill the seventh , the spires or windings be found more loose , and the part affected more slender ; then wee must judge it to be for the better . For hence you may gather , that there is an expression and digestion of the humors , causing the tumor made by force of the ligation . Verily , broken bones fitly bound up , are better set , and more firmely agglutinated , which is the cause , why in the place of the fracture the ligation must bee made the straiter , in other places more loosely . If the fractured bone stand forth in any part , it must there be more straitly pressed with boulsters and splints . To conclude , the seventh day being past , we must binde the part more straitly than before : for that then inflammation , paine , and the like accidents , are not to bee feared . But these things which we have hitherto spoken of the three kindes of Ligatures , cannot take place in each fractured part of the body , as in the chaps , collar-bones , head , nose , ribs . For , seeing such parts are not round and long , a Ligature cannot be wrapped about them , as it may on the armes , thighes , and legges , but only bee put on their outsides . CHAP. VI. The uses for which Ligatures serve . BY that which wee have formerly delivered , you may understand that Ligatures are of use to restore those things which are separated and moved forth of their places , and joyne together those which gape ; as in fractures , wounds , contusions , sinewous ulcers , and other like affects against nature , in which the solution of continuitie stands in neede of the helpe of Bandages , for the reparation thereof . Besides also , by the helpe of Bandages these things are kept asunder or separated , which otherwise would grow together , against nature ; as in Burns , wherein the fingers and the hams would mutually grow together ; as also the arme-pits to the chests , the chin to the breast , unlesse they be hindered by due Ligation . Bandages doe also conduce to refresh emaciated parts : wherefore if the right legge waste for want of nourishment , the left legge , beginning at the foote , may bee conveniently rowled up even to the groine . If the right arme consume , binde the left with a strait Ligature , beginning at the hand , and ending at the arme-pit . For thus a great portion of blood from the bound-up part is sent back into the vena cava , from whence it regurgitates into the almost emptie vessels of the emaciated part . But I would have the sound part to bee so bound , that thereby it become not painefull ; for a dolorifick ligation causes a greater attractation of blood and spirits , as also exercise : wherefore I would have it during that time to bee at rest , and keep holy-day . Ligatures also conduce to the stopping of bleedings : which you may perceive by this , that when you open a veine with your launcet , the blood is presently stayed , laying on a boulster and making a ligature . Also Ligatures are usefull for women presently after their delivery ; for their womb being bound about with Ligatures , the blood wherewith their womb was too much moistened , is expelled , the strength of the expulsive facultie being by this means stirred up to the expulsion thereof : and it also hinders the empty wombe from being swolne up with winde , which otherwise would presently enter thereinto . This same Ligature is a helpe to such as are with childe , for the more easie carrying of their burden ; especially those whose Childe lyes so farre down-wards , that lying as it were in the den of the hippes , it hangs betweene the thighes , and so hinders the free going of the mother . Therefore the woman with childe is not only eased by this binding of her wombe with this Ligature , which is commonly termed , the navill Ligature ; but also , her childe being held up higher in her wombe , she hath fr●e●r and more liberty to walke . Ligatures are in like sort good for revulsion and derivation : as also for holding of medicines which are layd to a part , as the necke , breast or belly . Lastly , there is a triple use of Ligatures in amputation of members , as armes and legges . The first to draw and hold upwards the skinne and muscles lying under it , that the operation being performed , they may , by their falling downe againe , cover the ends of the cut-off bones ; and so by that meanes helpe forwards the agglutination and cicatrization ; and when it is healed up , cause the lame member to move more freely , and with lesse paine ; and also to performe the former actions , this , as it were , cushion or boulster of musculous flesh lying thereunder . The second is , they hinder the bleeding by pressing together the veines and arteries . The third is , they by strait binding intercept the free passage of the animall spirits , and so deprive the part which lyes thereunder of the sense of feeling , by making it , as it were , stupid or num . CHAP. VII . Of Boulsters or Compresses . BOulsters have a double use ; the first is to fill up the cavities and those parts which are not of an equall thicknesse to their ends . Wee have examples of cavities in the Arme-pits , Clavicles , Hams & Groines ; and of parts which grow small towards their ends , in the armes towards the wrests , in the legges towards the feet , in the thighes towards the knees . Therefore you must fill these parts with boulsters and linnen cloathes , that so they may be all of one bignesse to their ends . The second use of boulsters , is to defend and preserve the first two or three Rowlers or Under-binders , the which we sayd before must be applyed immediately to the fractured part . Boulsters , according to this two fold use , differ amongst themselves , for that when they are used in the first mentioned kind , they must be applied athwart ; but when in the latter , long-wayes or down-right . You may also use Boulsters , lest the too strait binding of the Ligatures cause paine and trouble to the new set bones . A three or foure times doubled cloth will serve for the thicknesse of your Boulsters , but the length and breadth must bee more or lesse , according to the condition of the parts and disease for which they must be applyed . CHAP. VIII . Of the use of Splints , Junks , and Cases . HAving delivered the uses of Ligatures and Boulsters , it remaines that wee say somewhat of the other things , which serve to hold the bones in their places ; as Splints , Junks , Cases , and such other like . Splints are made and composed of past bord , of thin splinters of wood , of leather , such as sho●-soales are made with ; of the rindes of trees , or plates of Latin , or lead , and such other like , which have a gentle and yeelding stiffenesse ; yet would I have them made as light as may bee , lest they by their weight become troublesome to the afflicted part . But for their length , breadth , and number , let them be fitted agreeable to the part whereto they must bee used . Let also their figure be straight or crooked according to the condition of the member whereto they must be applyed . You must have a speciall care , that they runne not so farre as the swellings out , or eminencies of the bones ; as the ancles , knees , elbowes , and the like , lest they hurt them by their pressure : also you must have a care , that they be smaller at their ends , and thicker in their middles , whereas they lye upon the broken bone . The use of splints is , to hold fast and firme , that they may stir no way the broken and luxated bones , after they bee set and restored to their places . That they performe this use , it is fit there be no thicke boulsters under them , nor over many rowlers ; for so through so thick a space , they would not so straitly presse the part . Junkes are made of stickes the bignesse of ones finger , wrapped about with rushes , and then with linnen cloth : they are principally used in fractures of the thighes and legges . Cases are made of plates of Latin , or else of some light wood ; their use is , to containe the bones in their due figure , when the patient is to be carried out of one bed or chamber into another , or else hath neede to goe to stoole : lastly , if wee must rest somewhat more strongly upon the broken or luxated members , these Cases will hinder the bones from stirring or flying out on the right side or left , above or below , we sleeping or waking , being willing or unwilling ; and in like sort left being not as yet well knit , or more loosely bound up for feare of paine , inflammation , or a gangrene , they hang downe , fall , or fly in sunder by reason of the inequalities of the bed . Such Cases , Junkes , and the like , which serve for restoring and fast holding of broken and luxated bones , we may , according to Hippocrates his minde , call them in generall Glossocomia . All which things , the yong Surgeon , which is not as yet exercised in the workes of Art , can scarce tell what they are . But in the meane time , whilest that hee may come to bee exercised therein , or see others performe these operations , I , as plainely as possibly I could , have in words given him their portraiture or shape . The end of the fourteenth Booke . OF FRACTURES . THE FIFTEENTH BOOKE . CHAP. I. What a Fracture is , and what the differences thereof are . A Fracture , in Galens opinion , is the solution of continuitie in a bone , which by the Greeks is called Catagma . There are many sorts of hurting or offending the bones : as the drawing them a-sunder , luxation , or putting them out of joynt ; their unnaturall growing together , their cutting or dividing a-sunder ; contusion , abscesse , putrefaction , rottennesse , laying bare the periostium being violated or lost ; and lastly , that whereof we now treate , a Fracture . Again , the varieties of Fractures are almost infinite . For one is complete and perfect , another imperfect ; one runnes long-wise , another transverse , another oblique ; one while it is broken into great peeces , another while into little and small scales , which have eyther a blunt , or else a sharpe end , and pricke the adjacent bodies of the muscles , nerves , veines or arteries . It somtimes happens , that the bone is not broken into splinters , that is , long-wayes , but together , and at once into two peeces overthwart , which Fracture is called Raphanedon , that is , after the maner of a Raddish . A Fracture is made Caryedon , or like a nut , when as the bone flyes into many small peeces , severed each from other , as when a Nut is broken with a hammer or mallet upon an Anvile : Which fracture is also termed Alphitidon , by reason of the resemblance it hath to meale or floure ; and such is often seene in fractures made by bullets , shot out of guns and such fiery engines . Contrary to these are those fractures which are called Schidacidon , as rent into splinters , or after the manner of a boord or peece of timber , that is , right-downe , and alongst the bone : and these fractures are eyther apparent to the eye , or else not apparent , and therefore called Capillarie , being so small , as that they cannot be perceived by the eye , unlesse you put inke upon them , and then shave them with your Scrapers . Sometimes the bone is only pressed downe by the stroke , sometimes on the contrarie it flyes up , as if it were vaulted . They call it attrition , when the bone is broken into many small fragments , and as it were scales or chips . The fragments of fractured bones are somtimes smooth and polished , otherwhiles unequall , and as it were sharpe and rough with little teeth , or prickes . Some fractures touch onely the surface of the bone , fetching off only a scale ; othersome change not the site of fractured bones , but only cleaves them length-waies , without the plucking away of any fragment ; othersome penetrate even to their marrow . Furthermore some Fractures are simple and alone by themselves ; othersome are accompanied with a troop of other affects and symptomes ; as a wound , haemorrhagye , inflammation , gangrene , and the like . Hereunto you may also adde the differences drawne from the parts which the Fractures possesse ; as from the head , ribs , limbs , joynts , and other members of the bodie . Adde also these which are taken from the habit of bodies , aged , young , full of ill humors , well tempered ; almost all which have their proper and peculiar indications for curing . Now the causes of Fractures , are the too violent assaults or stroaks of all externall things , which may cut , bruise , breake , or shake : in this number of causes may also be reckoned fals from high places , and infinite other things , which would be long and tedious to reckon up . CHAP. II. Of the signes of a Fracture . WE may know by evident signes that a bone is broken : the first whereof , and most certaine , is , when by handling the part which we suspect to be broken , wee feele peeces of the bone severed a-sunder , and heare a certaine crackling of these peeces under our hands , caused by the attrition of the shattered bones . Another signe is taken from the impotencie of the part , which chiefly bewrayes its selfe , when both the bones , the legge , and brace-bones , the ell and wand are broken . For if onely the brace-bone or wand be broken , the Patient may goe on his legge , and stirre his arme : for the brace-bone serves for the sustaining of the muscles , and not of the bodie , as the legge bone doth . The third signe is drawne from the figure of the part changed besides nature : for it is there hollow , from whence the bone is flowne or gone , but gibbous or bunching out whither it is runne . Great paine in the interim torments the patient by reason of the wronged periostium , and that membrane which involves the marrow and the sympathie of the adjacent parts which are compressed or pricked . CHAP. III. Of Prognosticks to be made in Fractures . WEe must prognosticate in Fractures , whether they are to end in the destruction or welfare of the patient ; or whether their cure shall be long or short , easie , or else difficult and dangerous ; and lastly , what accidents and symptomes may happen thereupon . Hee shall easily attaine to the knowledge of all these things , who is not onely well seene in the anatomicall description of the bones , but also in the temper , composition and complexion of the whole bodie . Wherefore in the first place , I thinke good to admonish the Surgeon of this , that in winter when all is stiffe with cold , by a little fall , or some such sleight occasion , the bones may be quickly and readily broken . For then the bones , being dryed by the drinesse of the ayre encompassing us , become more brittle ; which everie one of the Vulgar usually observe to happen both in waxen and tallow candles : but when the season is moist , the bones are also more moist , and therefore more flexible and yeelding to the violence of the obvious and offending bodie . Wherefore also you may gather this to the framing of your Prognosticks , That bones by reason of their naturall drinesse are not so easily agglutinated and consolidated as flesh ; though in Children , according to Galen , by reason of the abundance of their humiditie , the lost substance may bee repaired , according ( as they terme it ) to the first intention , that is , by restoring of the same kinde of substance or matter . But in others , about the Fractures a certaine hard substance usually concreats , of that nourishment of the broken bone which abounds , which glues together the fragments thereof , being fitly put together . This substance is then termed a Callus , and it is so hardened in time , that the bone thereafter in the broken part is seene to be more firme and hard than it is in any other : therefore that usuall saying in Physicke is not without reason ; That rest is necessarie for the uniting of broken bones . For the Callus is easily dissolved , if they bee moved before their perfect and solid agglutination . The matter of a Callus ought to be indifferent and laudible in quantitie and qualitie , even as blood which flowes for the regeneration of the lost flesh in wounds . It is fit , that there may be sufficient matter for such a Callus , that the part have a laudible temper , otherwise there either wil be no Callus , or certainly it wil grow more slowly . Fractures are far more easily repaired in yong bodies than in old : for in these there is plentie of the primigenious and radicall moisture , that is laudably holding and glutinous ; and in the other there is store of watrish and excrementitious . By this you may easily conjecture , that you cannot certainely set downe a time necessarie for the generating a Callus : for in some it happens later , in some sooner : the cause of which varietie is also to be referred to the constitution of the yeare and region , the temper and diet of the Patient , and maner of Ligation . For , those Patients whose powers are weake , and blood watrish and thin , in these the generation of a Callus uses to be more slow : On the contrarie , strong powers hasten to agglutinate the bones , if there be plentie of grosse and viscous matter ; whereby it comes to passe , that meats of grosser nutriment are to bee used , and medicines applyed which may helpe forwards the endeavour of nature , as we shall declare hereafter . When the bones are broken neare unto the joynts , the motion afterwards uses to be more difficult , especially if the Callus , which is substituted , be somewhat thicke and bunching forth . But if , together with the violence and force of the Fracture , the joynts shall bee broken and bruised , the motion will not only bee lost , but the life brought in danger , by reason of the greatnesse of the inflammation , which usually happens in such affects , and the excesse of paine in a tendinous body . These fractures wherein both the bones of the arme or legge are broken , are more difficult to cure , than those which happen but to one of them . For they are handled & kept in their places with more difficulty , because that which remaines whole , serves the other for a rest or stay to which it may leane . Moreover , there is longer time required to substitute a Callus to a great bone , than to a little one . Againe these bones which are more rare and spongie , are sooner glued together by the interposition of a Callus , than these which are dense and solid . A Callus sooner growes in sanguine , than in cholerick bodies . But broken bones cannot be so happily agglutinated , nor restored in any body , but that alwaies some asperity or unequall protuberancie may bee seene on that part where the Callus is generated . Wherfore the Surgeon ought to make artificiall Ligations , that the Callus may not stand out too far , nor sinke downe too low . That Fracture is least troublesome which is simple ; on the contrarie , that is more troublesome which is made into splinters ; but that is most troublesome and worst of all which is in small and sharp fragments , because there is danger of convulsion by pricking a nerve , or the periostium . Sometimes the fragments of a broken bone keep themselves in their due place : they also oft times fly forth thereof , so that one of them gets above another ; which when it happens , you may perceive an inequality by the depression of the one part and the bunching forth of the other , as also paine by the pricking : besides also the member is made shorter than it was , and than the sound member on the opposite side is , and more swolne by the contraction of the muscles towards their originall . Wherefore when a bone is broken , if you perceive aniething so depressed , presently putting your hand on both sides above and below , stretch forth the bone as forcibly as you can ; for otherwise , the muscles and nerves , stretched and contracted , will never of their owne accord suffer the bones to be restored to their proper seat and themselves . This extension must bee performed in the first dayes , for afterwards there will happen inflammation : which being present , it is dangerous to draw the nerves and tendons too violently ; for hence would ensue an impostume , convulsion , gangrene and mortification . Therefore Hippocrates forbids you to defer such extension untill the third , or fourth day . Fractures are thought dangerous , whose fragments are great , and fly out , especially in these bones which are filled with marrow on the inside . When broken or dislocated bones cannot be restored to themselves and their naturall place , the part wasts for want of nourishment ; both for that the naturall site of the veines , arteries and nerves is perverted , as also because the part it selfe lyes immoveable , or scarce moveable : whereby it commeth to passe , that the spirits doe not freely flow thereto , as neyther the nutritive juice commeth thither in sufficient plentie . When the dislocated or broken member is troubled with any great inflammation , it is doubtfull whether or no a convulsion will happen , if wee attempt to restore it , or the parts thereof to their seat : therefore it is better , if it may bee done , to deferre the reducing thereof so long , untill the humor which possesses the part be dissolved , the tumor abated , and the bitternesse of paine mitigated . CHAP. IV. The generall cure of broken and dislocated bones . TO cure a broken and dislocated bone , is to restore it to its former figure and site . For the performance whereof , the Surgeon must propose three things to himselfe : The first is , to restore the bone to its place : The second is , that he containe or stay it being so restored : The third is , that he hinder the increase of maligne symptomes and accidents ; or else if they doe happen , that then he temper and correct their present malignitie . Such accidents are paine , inflammation , a feaver , abscesse , gangrene and sphacell . For the first intention , you may easily restore broken or dislocated bone , if presently , as soon as the mischance is got , or else the same day , you endeavour to restore it : for the bitternesse of paine or inflammation , which may trouble the patient , is not as yet verie great , neyther is the contraction of the muscles upwards as yet very much or stubborne . Therefore first of all , the Patient with his whole bodie , but especially with the broken or dislocated part , as also the Surgeon , must bee in some place which hath good and sufficient light . Then let trusty and skilfull attendants be there , good ligatures , and also , if need so require , good engines . His friends which are present , let them see and hold their peace , neyther say , nor do any thing which may hinder the Worke of the Surgeon . Then putting one hand above , that is , towards the center of the body , and the other below , as neare as hee can to the part affected , let him stretch forth the member : for if you lay your hand any distance from the part affected , you wil hurt the sound part by too much compression , neyther will you much avayle your selfe by stretching it at such a distance . But if you only endeavour below with your hand or ligature , assisting to make extension thereof , it will be dangerous if there bee nothing above which may withstand or hold , lest that you draw the whole bodie to you . This being done , according as I have delivered , it is fit the Surgeon make a right or straight extension of the part affected : for when the bone is eyther broken or out of joynt , there is a contraction of the muscles towards their originall , and consequently of the bones by them , as it is observed by Galen . Wherefore it is impossible to restore the bones to their former seat , without the extension of the muscles . But the part being thus extended , the broken bones will sooner and more easily be restored to their former seate . Which being restored , you shall presently with your hand presse it downe , if there be any thing that bunches or stands out . And lastly , you shall binde it up , by applying boulsters and splints as shall bee fit . But if the bone bee dislocated or forth of joynt , then presently after the extension thereof , it will be requisite to bend it somwhat about , and so to draw it in . The Surgeon is sometimes forced to use engines for this worke , especially if the luxation be inveterate , if the broken or luxated bones be great ; and that in strong and rustick bodies , and such as have large joynts : for that then there is need of greater strength , than is in the hand of the Surgeon alone . For , by how much the muscles of the Patient are the stronger , by so much will they bee contracted more powerfully upwards towards their originals . Yet have a care that you extend them not too violently , lest by rending and breaking a-sunder the muscles and nerves , you cause the forementioned symptomes , paine , convulsion , a palsie and gangrene : all which sooner happen to strong and aged bodies , than to children , eunuches , women , youthes , and generally all moyst bodies , for that they are lesse hurt by violent extension and pulling , by reason of their native and much humiditie and softnesse . For thus skins of leather , moystened with any liquor , are easily retched and drawn out as one pleaseth : but such as are dry & hard , being lesse tractable , will sooner rend and teare , than stretch further out . Therefore the Surgeon shall use a meane in extending and drawing forth of members , as shall be most agreeable to the habits of the bodies . You may know the bone is set , and the setting performed as is fit , if the paine be asswaged ; to wit , the fibres of the muscles , and the other parts being restored to their former site , and all compression , which the bones moved out of their places have made , being taken away ; if , to your feeling there bee nothing bunching out , nor rugged , but the surface of the member remaine smooth and equall ; and lastly , if the broken or dislocated member compares with its opposite in the composure of the joynts , as the knees and ancles answer justly and equally in length and thicknesse . For which purpose it must not suffice the Surgeon to view it once , but even as often as he shall dresse it . For it may happen , that the bone which is well set , may by some chance , as by the Patients unconsiderate turning himselfe in his bed , or as it were a convulsive twitching of the members or joynts whilest he sleepes , the muscles of their owne accord contracting themselves towards their originals , that the member may againe fall out ; and it will give manifest signes thereof by renewing the paine , by pressing or pricking the adjacent bodies : which paine will not cease , before it bee restored to its place : and hereof the Surgeon ought to have diligent care . For if , whilest the Callus is in growing , one bone ride over another , the bone it selfe will afterwards be so much the shorter , and consequently the whole member ; so that if this errour shall happen in a broken legge , the Patient will halt ever after , to his great griefe , and the Surgeons shame . Wherefore the Patient shall take heed , as much as in him lyes , that he stirre not the broken member , before that the Callus be hardened . Such diligent care needes not bee had in dislocations . For these once set , and artificially bound up , doe not afterwards so easily fall forth as broken bones . The second scope is , that the bones which shall be restored may bee firmely kept in their state and place . That shall be done by Bandages ; as ligatures , boulsters , and other things , whereof hereafter we shall make particular mention . Hither tend proper and fit medicines , to wit , applying of oyle of Roses with the whites of Egges , and the like repelling things ; and then resolving medicines , as the present necessity shall require . It will be convenient , to moysten your rowlers and boulsters in oxycrate for this purpose , or else in Rose vinegar , if the Fracture be simple , or with red wine , or the like liquor warme ( in Galens opinion ) if a wound bee joyned to the fracture ; and it will be fit to moysten fractures oftner in Summer : For so the part is strengthened , the defluxion being repelled , whereby the inflammation and paine are hindred . You must desist from humecting and watering the part when the symptomes are past , lest you retard the generating of a Callus ; for which you must labour by these meanes which wee shall hereafter declare . To this purpose also conduces the rest and lying of the part in its proper figure and site accustomed in health , that so it may the longer remaine in the same place unstirred . Besides also , it is expedient then only to dresse the part , when it is needfull , & with those things that are requisite , shunning , as much as may be , inflammation and paine . That figure is thought the best , which is the middle , that is , which containes the muscles in their site , which is without paine ; so that the Patient may long endure it without labour or trouble . All these thing being performed , the Patient must be asked , Whether the member be bound up too strait ? If hee answer , No , ( unlesse peradventure a little upon the fracture or luxation , for there it is fit it should bee more straitly bound ) then may you know that the binding is moderate . And this same first ligation is to bee kept in fractures without loosing for three or foure dayes space , unlesse peradventure paine urge you to the contrary . In dislocations the same binding may bee kept for seven or eight daies , unlesse by chance some symptome may happen , which may force us to open it before that time : for the Surgeon must with all his art have a care to prohibite the happening of evill accidents and symptomes , which , how he may bring to passe , shall bee declared in the following Chapter . CHAP. V. By what meanes you may performe the third intention in curing fractures and dislocations , which is , the hindring and correction of accidents and symptomes . THat we may attaine unto this third scope , it is requisite we handle as gently and without paine , as we may , the broken or dislocated member ; we drive away the defluxion ready to fall downe upon the part by medicines , repelling the humour , and strengthning the part ; wee , by appointing a good diet , hinder the begetting of excrements in the bodie , and divert them by purging and phlebotomie . But if these accidents be already present , we must cure them according to the kinde and nature of each of them : for they are various . Amongst which is reckoned itching , which in the beginning torments the Patient : this ariseth from a collection and suppression of subacride vapours , arising from the blood , and other humors under the skin . Whence a light biting , which causeth a simple itch , or else a more grievous and acride one , from whence ( in Galens opinion ) proceeds a painefull itching . Wherefore such matter , as the cause , being evacuated , all itching ceaseth . But this cannot easily and freely be evacuated and breathed out , because the pores of the part are shut up , and as it were oppressed with the burden of the emplaisters , boulsters , and ligatures , which are put about the part . Hereunto may be added , that the part its selfe doth not so perfectly performe and enjoy its wonted faculties and actions : by which it commeth to passe , that the heat thereof is more languide than may suffice to discusse the fuliginous matter there collected . Wherefore it will be convenient to loose the ligatures everie third day , that , as by loosing their tyes , their sanious and fuliginous excrements , shut up under the skinne , may freely passe forth , lest in continuance they should fret and ulcerate it ; as it happens to most of those who provide not for it by loosing their ligatures . Besides also , the part must bee long fomented with hote water alone , or else with a decoction of sage , chamomile , roses , and melilote made in wine and water : for long fomenting attenuates and evacuates , but shorter fils and mollifies , as it is delivered by Hippocrates . Also gentle frictions , performed with your hand , or a warme linnen cloath upwards , to the right side and left , and circularly to everie side , are good . But if the skinne be already risen into blisters , they must be cut , lest the matter contained thereunder may corrode and ulcerate the skinne : then must the skinne be annointed with some cooling and drying medicine ; as , Ung. album Camphoratum Rhasis , Desiccativum rubrum , unguentum rosatum sine aceto ; adding thereto the pouder of a rotten poste , or prepared Tutia , or the like . Other accidents more grievous than these , doe often happen , but we will treat of them hereafter . But if the scales of the bone underneath bee quite severed from the whole , then must they be presently taken forth , especially if they prick the muscles : But if the bone be broken into splinters , and so prominent out of the wounded flesh as that it cannot be restored into its seat , it must be cut off with your cutting mallets , or parrats beake , as occasion shall offer its selfe . In the interim , you must have a care that the part enjoy perspiration , and by change of place and rising , now and then it may be as it were ventilated : also you must see that it be not over-burdened , neyther too strait bound , otherwise it will be apt to inflammation . Thus much concerning fractures and dislocations in generall : now we must descend to particulars , beginning with a fracture of the Nose . CHAP. VI. Of the Fracture of the Nose . THe Nose is gristly in its lower part , but bony in the upper . Wherfore it suffers no fracture in the gristly part ( unless peradventure a Sedes ) but only a depression , distortion or contusion . But a fracture often happens to the bony part , & so great a depression to the in nerside , that unlesse it be provided for by diligent restoring it , the nose will become flat , or wrested aside , whence there will be difficulty of breathing . That this kinde of fracture may be restored , that bone which stands too farre out must be pressed downe ; but that which is deprest , must be lifted up with a spatherne , or little sticke handsomely fashioned and wrapped about with cotten or a linnen ragge , so to avoyd paine . Therefore you shall hold the spatherne in one hand , and reduce and order it with the other . The bone being restored , directories or tents of a convenient bignesse shall be put into the nose ; which tents shall bee made of sponge , or flaxe , or a peece of a beasts or sheeps lungs . For these things are soft , and doe not onely hinder the bones of the Nose that they fall no more , but also lift them up higher . And then the Nose shall be in some sort stayed with boulsters on each side , even untill the perfect agglutination of the bones , lest the figure and straitnesse should be vitiated and spoyled . I have oft times put golden , silver and leaden pipes into fractured noses , and fastned them with a thred to the Patients night cap , which , by one and the same means , kept the bones from being again deprest , gave the matter free passage forth , and nothing hindred the breathing . In the mean time we must see , that we do not presse the Nose with too strait binding , unlesse peradventure some other thing perswade ; lest they become eyther too wide , too flat , or crooked . If any wound accompany the fracture , that shall bee cured after the same manner , as the wounds of the head . The fracture restored , the following medicine , which hath a facultie to repell and represse the defluxion , to strengthen and keep the part in its due posture , and to dry up and waste the matter which hath alreadie fallen downe , shall bee applyed to the Nose , and all the other dry parts . ℞ . thuris , mastiches , boli armeniae , sanguinis draconis . an . ℥ ss . aluminis rochae , resinae pini . an . ʒ ij . pulverisentur subtilissimè : Or else , ℞ . farinae volatilis ℥ ss . albuminum ovorum quantum sufficit , incorporentur simul , & fiat medicamentum . Neither shall you use any other art to cure the cartilagineous part of the nose being fractured . Wherefore Hippocrates termes that solution of continuitie that there happens , A fracture , as if it were in a bone ; because hee could finde no other name more fitly to expresse it : for a gristle , next to a bone , is the hardest of all the parts of our bodie . A Callus uses to grow in fractured noses , unlesse something hinder within the space of twelve or fifteene dayes . CHAP. VII . Of the Fracture of the lower Jaw . THe lower Jaw runnes into two , as it were , horns or tops : the one whereof ends sharpe , and receives a tendon from the temporall muscle ; the other ends blunt and round under the mammillarie processe , and it is there implanted in a small cavitie ; it is joyned together in the middle of the chin by Symphysis , and is marrowie within . The Fracture , which happens thereto , is restored by putting your fingers into the Patients mouth , and pressing them on the inside and outside , that so the fractured bones put together may be smoothed and united . But if they be broken wholly athwart , so that the bones lye over each other , extension must be made on both sides on contrary parts , upwards and downwards , whereby the bones may be composed and joyned more easily to one another . The teeth in the meane while , if they be eyther shaken or removed out of their sockets , must be restored to their former places , and tyed with a gold or silver wyar , or else an ordinary threed , to the next firme teeth , untill such time as they shall be fastened , and the bones perfectly knit by a Callus . To which purpose the ordered fragments of the fractured bone shall bee stayed , by putting a splint on the outside , made of such leather as shoe soales are made ; the midst thereof being divided at the Chin , and of such length and breadth as may serve the Jaw : then you shall make ligation with a ligature two fingers broad , and of such length as shall be sufficient , divided at both the ends , and cut long-waies in the midst thereof ; that so it may engirt the chin on both sides . Then there will be foure heads of such a ligature so divided at the ends ; the two lower whereof being brought to the crown of the head , shall bee there fastened and sowed to the Patients night-cap . The two upper drawne athwart shall likewise be sowed as artificially as may bee , to the cap in the nappe of the necke . It is a most certaine signe , that the Jaw is restored and well set , if the teeth fastened therein stand in their due ranke and order . The patient shall not lye downe upon his broken jaw , lest the fragments of the bones should againe fall out , and cause a greater defluxion . Unlesse inflammation , or some other grievous symptome , shall happen , it is strengthned with a Callus within twentie dayes ; for that it is spongious , hollow , and full of marrow , especially in the midst thereof : yet sometimes , it heales more slowly , according as the temper of the patient is , which takes also place in other fractured bones . The agglutinating and repelling medicine , described in the former chapter , shall be used ; as also others , as occasion shall offer it selfe . The Patient must be fed with liquid meats , which stand not in need of chewing , untill such time as the Callus shall grow hard , lest the scarce or ill-joyned fragments should fly insunder with the labour of chewing . Therefore shall hee bee nourished with water-grewell , ponadoes , cullasses , barley creames , gellies , brothes , reare egges , restaurative liquors , and other things of the like nature . CHAP. VIII . Of the Fracture of the Clavicle or Collar-bone . AS the nature and kinde of the fractured Clavicle shall bee , so must the cure and restoring thereof bee performed . But howsoever this bone shall be broken , alwaies the end fastened to the shoulder and shoulder-blade , is lower than that which is joyned to the chest ; for that the arme drawes it downe-wards . The collar-bone , if broken athwart , is more easily restored and healed , than if it be cloven long-wayes . For , everie bone broken athwart doth more easily returne into its former state or seat , whiles you lift it up on this or that side with your fingers . But that which is broken schidacidon , or into splinters , or long-waies , is more difficultly joyned and united to the ends and fragments : for those peeces , which were set , will be plucked asunder , even by the least motion of the armes ; and that which was knit with the shoulder , will fall downe to the lower part of the breast . The reason of which is , the Collar-bone is not moved of its selfe , but consents in motion with the arme . In restoring this or any other fracture , you must have a care that the bones ride not one over another , neyther be drawn nor depart too far in sunder : therfore it will be here convenient , that one servant draw the arme backwards , and another pull the shoulder towards him the contrarie way ; for so there will be made , as I may so terme it , a counter-extension . While which is in doing , the Surgeon with his fingers shall restore the fracture , pressing downe that which stood up too high , and lifting up that which is pressed downe too low . Some , that they may more easily restore this kinde of fracture , put a clew of yarne under the Patients arme-pit ; so to fill up the cavity thereof : then they forcibly presse the elbow to the ribs , and then force the bone into its former seat . But if it happen , that the ends of the broken bones shall bee so deprest , that they cannot be drawn upwards by the forementioned means : then must the Patient be layd with his backe , just betweene the shoulders , upon a pillow hard stuffed , or a tray turned with the bottome upwards , and covered with a rugge or some such thing . Then the servant shall so long presse downe the Patients shoulders with his hands , untill the ends of the bones , lying hid and pressed downe , fly out and shew themselves . Which being done , the Surgeon may easily restore or set the fractured bone . But if the bone be broken so into splinters that it cannot bee restored , and any of the splinters pricke and wound the flesh , and so cause difficultie of breathing , you then must cut the skinne even against them , and with your instrument lift up all the depressed splinters , and cut off their sharp points ; so to prevent all deadly accidents , which thereupon may bee feared . If there be many fragments , they , after they are set , shall be covered with a knitting medicine made of wheat floure , frankincense , bole armenicke , sanguis draconis , resina pini , made into powder , and mixed with the whites of egges , putting upon it splints , covered with soft worne linnen raggs ; covered over likewise with the same medicine , and then three boulsters dipped in the same ; two whereof shall be layd upon the sides , but the third and thickest upon the prominent fracture , so to represse it and hold it in . For thus the fragments shall not be able to stirre or lift themselves up further than they should , eyther to the rightside or left . Now these Boulsters must be of a convenient thicknesse and breadth , sufficient to fill up the cavities which are above and below that bone . Then shall you make fit ligation with a rowler , having a double head cast crosse-wise , of a hands breadth , and some two ells and a halfe long , more or less , according to the Patients bodie . Now hee shall be so rowled up , as it may draw his arme somewhat backwards , and in the interim his arme-pits shall be filled with boulsters , especially that next the broken bone ; for so the Patient may more easily suffer the binding . Also you shall wish the Patient , that he of himselfe bend his arme backewards , and set his hand upon his hip , as the Countrey Clownes use to doe , when they play at leap-frogge . But how great diligence soever you use in curing this sort of fracture , yet can it scarce be so performed , but that there will some deformity remaine in the part : for that a ligature cannot be rowled about the collar-bone , as it may about a legge or an arme . A Callus oft times growes on this bone , within the space of twenty daies , because it is rare and spongious . CHAP. IX . Of the fracture of the shoulder-blade . THe Greeks call that Omoplata , which the Latines terme Scapula , or Scapulae patella , that is , the shoulder-blade . It is fastened on the backe to the ribs , nowle , the Vertebrae of the chest and necke ; but not by articulation , but only by the interposition of muscles , of which wee have spoken in our Anatomie . But on the forepart it is articulated after the manner of other bones with the collar-bone , the shoulder , or arme-bone : for with its processe , which represents a pricke or thorne , and by some , for that it is more long and prominent , is called Acromion , ( that is , as you would say , the top or spire of the said shoulder-blade ) it receives the Collar-bone . Therefore some Anatomists , according to Hippocrates as they suppose , call all this articulation of the Collar-bone with the hollowed processe of the shoulder-blade , Acromion . There is another processe of the said Blade-bone , called Cervix om●platae , or the necke of the Shoulder-blade : this truely is very short , but ending in a broad and sinuated head , provided for the receiving of the Shoulder or arme-bone . Not farre from this processe is another , called Coracoides , for that the end thereof is crooked like a Crowes beake . This keeps the shoulder bone in its place , and conduces to the strength of that part . The shoulder-blade may be fractured in any part thereof , that is , eyther on the ridge , which runnes like a hill , alongst the midst thereof , for its safety , as wee see in the Vertebrae of the backe . So also in the broader part thereof it may bee thrust in and deprest ; and also in that articulation , whereby the top of the shoulder is knit to it . According to this variety of these fractured parts , the happening accidents are more grievous or gentle . Wee know the spine or ridge of the Shoulder-blade to be broken , when a dolorificke inequalitie is perceived by touching or feeling it . But you may know , that the broader or thinner part thereof is depressed , if you feele a cavity , and a pricking paine molest the part , and if a numnesse trouble the arme , being stretched forth . The fragments , if they yet sticke to their bone , and doe not pricke the flesh , must be restored to their state and place , and there kept with agglutinative medicines , and such as generate a Callus , as also with boulsters and rowlers fitted to the place . But if they doe not adhere to the bone , or pricke the flesh lying under them , then must you make incision in the flesh over against them , that so you may take them out with your Crowes beake . But although they stirre up and downe , yet if they still adhere to the periostium and ligaments , ( if so be that they trouble not the muscles by pricking them ) then must they not bee taken forth : for I have oftner than once observed , that they have within some short time after growne to the adjacent bones . But if they , being wholly separated , doe not so much as adhere to the periostium , then must they necessarily be plucked away ; otherwise within some short space after , they will be driven forth by the strength of nature , for that they participate not any more in life with the whole . For that which is quicke , saith Hippocrates , uses to expell that which is dead farre from it . The truth whereof was manifested in the Marques of Villars , who at the battell of Dreux was wounded in his shoulder with a pistoll bullet , certaine splinters of the broken bone were plucked forth with the peeces of his harnesse , and of the leaden bullet ; and within some short space after , the wound was cicatrized , and fully and perfectly healed . But more than seven yeares after , a defluxion and inflammation arising in that place by reason of his labour in armes , and the heavinesse of his armour at the battell of Mont-contour , the wound broke open againe ; so that many shivers of the bone , with the residue of the leaden bullet , came forth of themselves . But if the fracture shall happen in the necke of the shoulder blade or dearticulation of the shoulder , there is scarce any hope of recovery ; as I have observed in Anthony of Burbon , King of Navarre ; Francis of Lorraine , Duke of Guise ; the Count Rhingrave Philibert , and many other in these late civill warrs . For there are many large vessels about this dearticulation , to wit , the axillary veine and arterie , the nerves arising from the Vertebrae of the necke , which are thence disseminated into all the muscles of the arme . Besides , also inflammation and putrefaction arising there are easily communicated by reason of their neighbour-hood to the heart and other principall parts , whence grievous symptomes , and oft times death it selfe , ensues . CHAP. X. Of the fracture and depression of the Sternon , or Breast-bone . THe Sternum is sometimes broken , otherwiles onely thrust in without a fracture . The inequality perceivable by your feeling , shews a fracture , as also the going in with a thrust with your finger , and the sound or noise of the bones crackling under your fingers . But a manifest cavity in the part , a cough , spitting of blood , and difficultie of breathing by compression of the membrane investing the ribs and the lungs , argue the depression thereof . For the restoring of this bone , whether broken or deprest , the patient must be layd on his backe , with a cushion stuffed with tow or hay under the vertebrae of the backe , as we set downe in the setting of the Collar-bone . Then a servant shall lye strongly with both his hands on his shoulders , as if he would presse them downe , whilst the Surgeon , in the meane time pressing the ribs on each side , shall restore and set the bone with his hand ; and then the formerly described medicines shall bee applyed for to hinder inflammation , and asswage paine ; boulsters shall bee fitted thereto , and a ligature shall bee made crosse-wayes above the shoulders , but that not too strait , lest it hinder the Patients breathing . I by these meanes , at the appointment of Anthony of Burbon King of Navarre , cured Anthony Benand a Knight of the Order , who had his breast-plate bended and driven in , with an iron bullet shot out of a Field-Peece , as also his sternum together therewith , and he fell down as dead with the blow ; he did spit blood for three months after I had set the bone : yet for all this he lives at this day in perfect health . CHAP. XI . Of the fracture of the ribs . THe true ribs , for that they are bonie , may be broken in any part of them . But the bastard ribs cannot be truly broken unlesse at the backe bone , because they are onely bonie in that part , but gristly of the foreside towards the breast-bone ; wherefore there they can only be folded or crooked in . These which are subject to fractures , may be broken inwards and outwards . But oft times it comes to passe , that they are not absolutely broken , but cleft into splinters , and that sometimes inwards , but not outwards . Thus the fissure doth oft-times not exceede the middle substance of the rib ; but sometimes it so breakes through it all , that the fragments and splinters do prick and wound the membrane , which invests and lines them on the inside , and then there is great danger . But when the fracture is simple without a wound , compression , puncture of the membrane , and lastly , without any other symptome ; then the danger is lesse . Therefore Hippocrates wisheth , that these , who are thus affected , fill themselves more freely with meat ; for that moderate repletion of the belly , is ( as it were ) a certaine prop or stay for the ribs , keeping them well in their place and state : which rule chiefly takes place in fractures of the bastard ribs . For such as have them broken , usually feele themselves better after , than before meat . For emptinesse of meat , or of the stomack , makes a suspension of the ribs , as not underpropped by the meat . Now that fracture which is outwardly , is farre more easie to heale , than that which is inwardly ; for that this pricketh the membrane or Pleura , and causeth inflammation , which may easily end in an Empyema . Adde hereunto , that this is not so easily to be handled or dealt withall , as the other : whereby it commeth to passe , that it cannot be so easily restored ; for that these things cannot bee so fully and freely performed in this kinde of fracture , which are necessary to the setting of the bone , as to draw it out , hold it and joyne it together . It is therefore healed within twenty dayes , if nothing else hinder . The signes of fractured ribs are not obscure ; for by feeling the grieved part with your fingers , you may easily perceive the fracture by the inequalitie of the bones , and their noyse or crackling , especially , if they bee quite broke asunder . But if a rib be broken on the inside , a pricking paine , far more grievous than in a Pleurisie , troubles the Patient ; because the sharp splinters pricke the Costall membrane : whence great difficulty in breathing , a cough and spitting of blood ensue . For blood , flowing from the vessels broken by the violence of the thing causing the fracture , is ( as it were ) sucked up by the lungs , and so by a dry cough carried into the weazond , and at length spit out of the mouth . Some , to pull up the bone that is quite broken and deprest , apply a cupping glasse , and that is ill done : for there is caused greater attraction of humors , and excesse of paine by the pressure and contraction of the adjacent parts , by the cupping-glasse ; wherefore Hippocrates also forbids it . Therefore it is better to endeavour to restore it after this following manner . Let the Patient lye upon his sound fide , and let there be layd upon the fractured side an emplaister made of Turpentine , rosin , black pitch , wheat floure , mastick and aloes , and spread upon a strong and new cloath . When it hath stucke there some time , then plucke it suddenly with great violence from below upwards : for so the rib will follow together therewith , and bee plucked and drawne upwards . It is not sufficient to have done this once , but you must doe it often , untill such time as the Patient shall finde himselfe better , and to breathe more easily . There will be much more hope of restitution , if , whilest the Surgeon doe this diligently , the Patient forbeare coughing , and hold his breath . Otherwise , if necessitie urge , as if sharpe splinters with most bitter tormenting paine pricke the Costall membrane overspred with many nerves , veines , and arteries , which run under the ribs , whence difficultie of breathing , spitting of blood , a cough and fever ensue ; then the only way to deliver the Patient from danger of imminent death , is , to make incision on the part , where the rib is broken , that so laying it bare , you may discerne the pricking fragments , and take them out with your instrument , or else cut them off . And if you make a great wound by incision , then shall you few it up , and cure it according to the common rules of curing wounds . Now Diet , Phlebotomie and Purgation , which ( as Hippocrates saith ) are not very needfull in a simple fracture , for that there are no symptomes , which may require such remedies ; yet , they , by reason of the complicated symptomes , as a convulsion , feaver , Empyema , and the like , must here be prescribed , by the advice of the Physician which over-sees the cure . A Cerate , and other remedies fitting the occasion , shall be applyed to the grieved part : no other ligatures can be used , than such as are fit to hold fast and stay the locall medicines . There is no other rule of site and lying , than such as is taken from the will and content of the Patient . CHAP. XII . Of certaine preternaturall affects which ensue upon broken ribs . MAny symptomes ensue upon fractured and contused ribs : but amongst the rest , there are two which are not common , whereof we will treate in this place . The first is , the inflation , or rising up of the contused flesh , which also ensues upon light affects of the bone , which have bin neglected at the beginning . But the flesh is not meerly puffed up of its selfe , but also with a certaine phlegmatick , glutinous and viscous humour gathering thereinto . The cause hereof is , the weaknesse of the digestive facultie of the part , occasioned by the stroake and distemper ; which therefore cannot assimulate the nourishment flowing more plentifully than it was wont , eyther drawne thither by means of the pain , or sent thither by a blinde violence of nature , stirred thereto by a desire of its own preservation . Wherfore this halfe crude humor remaining there , raiseth much flatuling from its selfe , or else wrought upon by the weaker heat , it is resolved into cloudy vapours ; whence it commeth to passe , that the flesh is swolne up in that place , and the skinne on the contrary growes soft , as if it were blowne up with a quill . Therefore laying your hand thereon , you may heare the noyse of the winde going forth thereof , and see a cavity left in the part , as it is usually seene in oedematous tumors . Unlesse you remedie this inflation , there will ensue an inflammation , fever , abscesse , difficulty of breathing ; and lastly , that second kinde of affect , whereof we have determined to treat in this Chapter , to wit , the putrefaction , corruption , or blasting of the ribs . An abscesse , and the separation of the flesh from the bone , is the cause hereof : for hence it commeth to passe , that the bone , despoyled of its naturall and fleshly cloathing wherewith it was cherished , is easily offended by the touch of the entring ayre , which it never formerly felt , and so at length it becommeth ( as it were ) blasted : which when it happens , they spit up filth , and so fall into a consumption , and at length dye . To withstand all these inconveniencies , you must , as speedily as you can , restore the fractured bones by the formerly delivered meanes . And then this mucous tumor must be resolved by proper heating and discussing medicines , and kept downe by boulsters and rowlers ; that so the flesh may touch the bone , and cover it as it usually did . But the ligature shall not be made so strait , as to hinder the ribs from their wonted motion in expiration and inspiration . If the tumor degenerate into an Abscesse , it shal be speedily opened , lest the matter , kept in too long , corrupt the bone which lyes under it , by the contagion of its putrefaction . The Ulcer being opened , the matter shall bee evacuated by putting a pipe into the ulcer ; the end whereof shal be bound about with a thred , lest it fall into the capacity of the chest , and that it may bee drawne forth at your pleasure . CHAP. XIII . Of the fracture of the Vertebrae , or Rack-bones of the backe , and of their processes . THe Vertebrae are some-whiles broken , otherwhiles bruised , or strained on the inside , wherby it commeth to passe , that the membranes which invest the spinall marrow , as also the spinall marrow its selfe , are compressed and straitened , which cause many maligne accidents ; which , whether they be curable or not , may be certainly foretold by their magnitude . Amongst these symptomes , are the stupidity , or numnesse and palsie of the armes , legges , fundament and bladder , which diminish , or else take away from them the facultie of sense and motion ; so that their urine and excrements come from them against their wils and knowledge , or else are wholly supprest . Which when they happen ( saith Hippocrates ) you may fore-tell that death is at hand , by reason that the spinall marrow is hurt . Having made such a prognosticke , you may make an incision , so to take forth the splinters of the broken vertebrae , which , driven in , presse the spinall marrow , and the nerves thereof . If you cannot doe this , at least you shall apply such medicines as may asswage paine , and hinder inflammation ; and then the broken bones shall be restored to their places , and contained therein by those meanes which we shall mention when we come to treat of the luxation of the spine . But if that the processes onely of the vertebrae be broken , the fragments shall be put in their places , unlesse they bee quite severed from their periostium . But if they bee severed , you shall open the skinne and take them forth , and then dresse the wound as is fit . Wee understand , that onely the processes of the vertebrae are broken , if , in the absence of the fore-mentioned symptomes of numnes and the palsey , you , laying your finger upon the grieved part , feele something , as a bony fragment , shaking and moving thereunder , with a certaine crackling noyse , and cavitie , and depression ; and then , if when the Patient holds downe his head , and bends his backe , hee feele farre more paine , than when hee stands up straight on his feete . For in stooping , the skinne of the backe is somewhat stretched forth , and extended , and also forced upon the sharpe Splinters of the fragments , whence proceedes a dolorificke solution of continuitie , and a pricking : in standing straight up , on the contrary , the stretched skinne is relaxed , and consequently lesse molested by the sharpe fragments . The fractured processes of the vertebrae easily heale , unlesse they bee associated with some other more grievous symptome which may hinder ; such as is a certaine great contusion , and the like . For , as wee formerly sayd out of Hippocrates , All rare and spongie bones are knit by a Callus within a few dayes . CHAP. XIV . Of the fracture of the holy-bone . ALso the Holy-bone in a certaine part thereof , which may be easily healed , may be broken by the blow of bruising things , as by a bullet shot out of a musket , as I have observed in many . But if the fracture violate , together with the vertebrae thereof , the spinall marrow contained therein , then the Patient can scarce scape death , for the reasons shewed in the former Chapter . CHAP. XV. Of the fracture of the Rumpe . THe Rumpe is composed of foure bones : the first whereof hath a cavitie , wherein it receives the lowest vertebrae of the Holy-bone : the other three are joyned together by Symphysis or Coalition ; at the end of these hangs a certaine small gristle . The fracture of these bones shall be cured by putting your finger into the Patients fundament , and so thrusting it even to the fractured place . For , thus you may thrust the fragment forth , and fit and restore it to the rest of the bones by your other hand lying upon the backe . But that it may be the sooner healed , it is fit the Patient keep his bed , during all the time of the cure . But if there be a necessitie to rise , hee shall so sit in a perforated seat , that there may bee nothing which may presse the broken part ; and fitting remedies for healing fractures shall be applyed , as occasion shall offer its selfe . CHAP. XVI . Of the fracture of the Hip , or Os Ilium . THe Hip consists of three bones : The first is named Os Ilium , the Haunch-bone ; the other , Os Ischion , the Huckle bone ; the third , Os pubis , the Share-bone . These three bones in men of full growth , are so fast knit and joyned together , that they can by no meanes be separated ; but in children they may be separated without much adoe . This bone may be broken in any part thereof , either by a stroake , or by a fall from high upon any hard bodie . You shall know the fracture by the same kinde of signes , as you know others , to wit , paine , pricking , a depressed cavitie , and inequalitie , and also a numnesse of the legge of the same side . The splinters of the bones ( if quite broke off ) must by making incision be taken away at the first dressing : in performance of which operation , you must have a care , that you hurt not with your instrument the heads of the muscles , nor any vessels , especially which are great ; nor lastly , that large nerve which is sent into the muscles of the thigh and legge . On the contrary , such fragments as are not broken or severed from their periostium , shall bee smoothed and set in order with your fingers , as is fitting . Other things shall be done according as art and necessity shall perswade and require . CHAP. XVII . Of a fracture of the Shoulder , or Arme-bone . THe Arme-bone is round , hollow , full of marrow , rising up with an indifferent necke , and ending on the upper part into somewhat a thick head . On the lower part it hath two processes , the one before , the other behinde : between which there is ( as it were ) an halfe circle , or the cavity of a pulley , each end whereof leads into its cavitie , of which one is interior , another exterior ; that by these ( as it were ) hollow stops , the bending and extension of the arme might bee limited : lest that the bone of the cubite , if the circle should have beene perfect , sliding equally this way and that way , might , by its turning , have gone quite round , as a rope runnes in a pulley ; which thing would much have confused the motion of the Cubite . For so the extension , or bending it backe , would have beene equall to the necessarie bending it inwards . It is very expedient that a Surgeon know these things , that so hee may the better know how to restore the fractures and luxations of this part . If one of the fragments of this broken bone shall lye much over the other , and the patient have a good strong bodie , then the arme shall be much extended , the Patient being so set upon a lowe seat , that he may not rise , when the fracture shall bee a-setting , and so hinder the begunne worke ; and also , that so the Surgeon may the more easily performe his operation upon the Patient seated under him : yet Hippocrates , regarding another thing , would have the Patient to sit higher . But you must have a care , that the shoulder-bone it selfe be drawne directly down-wards , and the cubit so bended as when you put it into a scarfe . For if any one set this bone , lifting the arme upwards , or other-wise extending it , then must it be kept in that posture : for otherwise , if the figure be changed , the setting will quickly bee spoyled , when as you come to put the arme in a scarfe . Wherefore the Surgeon must diligently and carefully observe , that in setting a broken arme , hee put it in such a posture , that resting on the breast , it looke downe towards the girdle . You must have a care in laying the splints , and rowling your ligatures , that they hurt not , nor presse too hard upon the joynts . For , in the opinion of Hippocrates , by the pressure of parts which are nervous , fleshlesse , and consequently endued with exquisite sense , by the splints there is danger of most grievous paine , inflammation , denudation both of the bone and nerve ; but chiefly , if such compression hurt the inner part , towards which the arme is bended : wherefore the splints made for this place must bee the shorter . Therefore , after the Arme-bone is set , the arme shall bee layd upon the breast in a right angle , and there bound up in a scarfe , lest that the Patient , when he hath neede to stirre , spoyle and undoe the setting , and figure of the broken bone . But the arme must be kept in quiet , untill such time as the fragments shall bee confirmed with a Callus , which usually is in fortie dayes , sooner or later , according to the different constitutions of bodies . CHAP. XVIII . Of the fracture of the Cubit , or the Ell and Wand . IT sometimes happeneth , that the Cubite and Wand are broken together and at once , and otherwhiles that but the one of them is fractured . Now they are broken eyther in their midst or ends ; their ends ( I say ) which are eyther towards the elbow , or else towards the wrest . That fracture is worst of all , wherein both the bones are broken , for then the member is made wholly impotent to performe any sort of action , and the cure is also more difficult ; for the member cannot so easily be contained in its state : for that bone which remaines whole , serves for a stay to the arme , and hinders the muscles from being drawn backe , which usually draw backe and shrinke up themselves , whensoever both bones are broken . Hence it is , that that fracture is judged the worst , wherein the Cubir or Ell bone is broken . But that is easiest of all , wherein onely the Wand is broken , for so the fractured part is sustained by the Ell-bone : When both the bones are broken , there must bee made a stronger extension , for that the muscles are the more contracted . Therefore , whensoever eyther of them remaines whole , it doth more service in sustaining the other , than any eyther ligatures of splints , for that it keeps the muscles right in their places . Wherefore , after the bones shal be set and rowled up with ligatures and splints , the arme must bee so carried up in a scarfe put about the necke , that the hand may not be much higher than the elbow , lest the blood and other humors may fall downe thereinto . But the hand shall be set in that posture which is betweene prone and supine , for so the Wand shall lye directly under the Ell , as we have read it observed by Hippocrates . The reason is , for that by a supine figure or situation , both the bone and muscles are perverted : for first , for the bone , the Apophysis , styloides and Olecranum of the Cubit , ought to be in an equall plaine , and to be seated each against other ; which is not so in a supine figure , as wherein the Processus styloides of the Cubit is set against the inner processe of the arme bone . But in muscles , for that , like as the insertion and site of the head of a muscle is , such also is the site of the belly thereof , and lastly , such the insertion of the tayle thereof ; but by a supine figure , the muscles arising from the inner processe of the arme bone and bending the cubit , shall have their tayle placed in an higher and more exteriour site . In the interim , you must not omit , but that the Patients arme may , with as little paine as possibly you can , be bended and extended now and then , lest by the too long rest of the tyed up part , and the intermission of its proper function , the bones of the joynt may be sowdred together by the interposition , and as it were glue of the defluxion which fals abundantly into the joynt of the Ell-bow , and neighbouring parts , whence the stiffenesse and unmoveablenesse thereof , as if there were a Callus growne there : from whence it may happen , that the arme thereafter may neither be bended , nor extended , which I have observed to have happened to many . Whereof also Galen makes mention , and cals this kinde of vitiated conformation Ancyle and Ancylosis . If a wound also associate a fracture of the arme , then see , that you put about it plates of Latin , or Past-bord , and make a convenient Ligature , and that the fragments of the bones be kept in the same state wherein they were set and restored . Moreover , let him lay his arme upon a soft pillow or cushion , as the following Figure shewes you . The figure of a fractured Arme , with a wound bound up , and seated , as is fit . CHAP. XIX . Of the fracture of a Hand . THe bones of the Wrest , and After-wrest , may bee broken : but , in Hippocrates opinion , chiefly by that kind of fracture which is called a Sedes ; now if they shal happen to be broken , this shal be the maner of restoring them . Let the Patient lay forth his hand upon some even and smooth table , then let your servant stretch forth the broken bones , & the work-master restore them thus extended , and put them in their proper seats . But being restored , they must be kept in their places by such remedies as are used in other fractures ; to wit , cerates , compresses , linnen clothes , and splints . Now the fractured fingers shall be tyed or bound to their neighbours , that so they may the more easily , as bound to a stake , be kept in that state wherein they have been put by the hand of the Workeman . But these bones , seeing they are of a rare and spongie nature , are in a short time and easily strengthened , or knit by a Callus . These things being done , the hollownesse or palme of the hand shall be filled with a Tennis ball , for thus the broken bones shall not only be more easily kept in their places , but also the fingers themselves shall be kept in a middle posture , that is , not wholly open , nor quite shut . If they be kept in any other figure , the ensuing Callus will either deprave or quite abolish that action of the hand , wherby we take hold of any thing . The case stands otherwise with the fractured Toes ; for they shall bee kept straight and even out , lest they should hinder our going or standing . CHAP. XX. Of the fracture of a Thigh . IT is a hard thing to bring the fragments of the broken thigh together to be set , by reason of the large and strong muscles of that part ; which whilest they are drawne backe towards their originall , by a motion both naturall and convulsive , they carry together with them the fragment of the bone , whereinto they are inserted . Therefore , when as the fracture of this bone shall be restored , the Patient must lye upon his back with his legge stretched forth , and the Surgeon must strongly and with great force extend the thigh ; but if he alone shall not be able sufficiently to extend it , he shall imploy two other strong attendants , by whose joynt-helpe the fragments may be fitted and set each against other . For this purpose , when as the strength of the hand was not sufficient , the Ancients used an Instrument , called a Glossocomium , whereof this is the figure . The figure of a Glossocomium , or Extender . In stead of this Glossocomium , you may make use of my pulley ; for Hippocrates in this bone when it is broken , doth approve of extension so great , that although by the greatnesse of the extension the ends of the fragments be somewhat distant a-sunder , an emptie space being left betweene ; yet notwithstanding would hee have ligature made . For it is not here as it is in the extensions of other bones , whereas the casting about of Ligatures keeps the muscles unmoveable : but here , in the extended thighes , the deligation is not of such force , as that it may stay and keepe the bones and muscles in that state , wherein the Surgeon hath placed them . For , seeing that the muscles of the thigh are large and strong , they overcome the ligation , and are not kept under by it . The Surgeon , in setting it , shall also consider , that the thigh-bone is hollowed on the inner side , but gibbous on the outside , therefore it must be set in its native figure . Otherwise , if anie , unmindefull of this consideration , would have it straight , he shall make his Patient halt all his life after : wherefore this inner and native hollownesse must be filled up and preserved by putting in a compresse or boulster , spread over with unguentum rosatum , or the like glutinous thing that it may not fall off : for thus also the ligation shall the more faithfully keep the fragments of the bone in their places . Moreover , compresses shall be applied to the more slender and lesse protuberating parts of the thigh , as those which are next the ham and knee , that so the whole ligation may be alike , and consequently the more firme . Now ligatures , as we formerly noted , are ordained for three things . The first is , that the bones may bee kept in that state wherein they were set , untill they be strengthened by a Callus . The second is , to hinder defluxion , which easily fals into the broken and luxated parts , both by reason of paine , as also by weaknesse . The third is , to stay and hold fast the splints and medicines which are applied . Inflammation is hindred by repressing and hindring the blood and other humours , ready to flow downe , from entring into the part , and by pressing those humors , which are preternaturally contained in the part , into the neighbouring parts above and below . Wherefore there must no small care be had of preparing ligatures , to wit , that they bee made of choyce and well woven cloth , yet not course or rough ; and let them be of such length and breadth , as the Surgeon , perswaded by an artificiall conjecture , shal judge to be fit for the thicknesse and length of the member , and greatnesse of the fracture : for ligatures ought to be of breadth to involve and cover all the fractured part , and a great part of that which is sound . But seeing that in my Booke of Bandages , I have seemed chiefly to set downe and approve the manner of binding used by Hippocrates , now I thinke good here in this place to describe that which is in common use amongst our Surgeons . Our Surgeons therefore at this day require three Ligatures for fractures , the first whereof they presently cast upon the hurt part , whether broken or dislocated , or onely strained , making the first wrappings upon it ; so that they most and straitliest binde it there , but lesse and more loosely on both sides thereof . Such circumvolutions , or wrappings , are drawne upwards , and there ended . They must bee rowled thicke , and not wide ; for so if they presently follow , and lye one upon another , they will hold the bones more firmely , and more farre and wide presse forth and represse the superfluous blood from the sound part . They presently in like sort cast the second ligature upon the verie fracture , giving it two wraps , then going down-wards ; yet so , as that they are opener or wider , and farther distant each from other , and not so close together , as the circumvolutions of the first ligature ; that so they may presse the humors the lesse to the extremities of the part , as those which cannot receive and beare , without inflammation and danger of a gangrene , such abundance of humors , for that they are not sufficiently spatious , as also more remote from the fountaine of native heat , which is greater in the center than in the circumference . At the lower end of the hurt part the circumvolutions either end , or else are twined thence backe againe . They cast on the third ligature in that lower end of the hurt part , and rowle it smoothly and gently upwards , the windings being made contrarie to the windings of the first and second ligatures ; that they may so draw backe into their naturall state the muscles , which peradventure have beene drawne aside by the force of the former wrappings . These ligations finished , they apply three splints of past-bord , or some such matter ; the first below the fracture , and that truly more broad , and of sufficient length ; and then two others , one on each side , distant each from other some fingers breadth , to the end to keep the bone that it doe not stirre to this side or that , being wrapped about with Tow or Cotton . Then they thinke of placing or laying the part , to which purpose they propound to themselves three scopes . The first is , that the part may lye soft ; the second , smooth , or even ; the third , somewhat high . The hurt part ought truely to lye soft , for that hard lying presses it , and causes paine and inflammation ; which whiles the Patient cannot patiently endure , he is forced to change his place , whilst he everie way seeks ease for his paine : and thus he now and then moves the fractured part , which ought to be kept quiet without any motion . It must lye smooth or even , because an unequall or uneven site distorts or draws awry the part , whilst one portion of the hurt part is borne up , and sustained by that which lyes under it ; but the other hanging downe hath nothing thereunder , whereupon it may rest . Therefore Hippocrates bids us diligently to take heed , that the heele doe not hang downe , nor the foot remaine without a pillow , for hence paine and a troublesome defluxion of humors is to be feared . But the part ought to lye somewhat high , that the defluxion may bee hindred , which is easily stirred up by a prone and declining site : for if the foote shall be placed in a lower figure , the blood which flowes thither from the legge , will cause inflammation . But on the contrarie , if it bee higher , nothing can flow downe thereinto . Therefore absolutely not only the foote , but also the thigh and legge , are to be placed higher than the rest of the bodie : yet , keeping such a meane , that the part may not be too much distended , as Hippocrates admonisheth us . In the meane time , this hurt legge or side , ought to bee of equall length with the sound , and for that purpose it must bee stayed on both sides with Junks , as we shall shew you hereafter , when we come to speak of a broken legge . The bandage being performed as we have said , the following night , and the next day the Patient feels the member more straitly bound , than when it was first wrapped ; yea , verily the knee is lifted up into a soft tumor by the expression of the humor from the wounded part : but on the contrarie , the ensuing day the ligation is slackned and relaxed , some portion of the humor contained in the part being digested . Also the next day all things are perceived more loose , there being made a larger resolution of the humor . Then therefore the Bandages must be loosed , and that not only , lest that the fragments of the bones should fall forth of their place , but also that we may gratifie the Patient by that alteration or change of place , and besides that wee may avoyde itching , which usually happens to parts too long bound up , by reason of the suppression of acride and fuliginous excrements , which use to be gathered in great quantitie in a part at rest and bound up , both from the excrementitious humors , wherewith the part is moistened , and the alimentarie humors in a part which is idle and at quiet ; by reason the difflation and transpiration are hindred by want of exercise , and the pores of the skinne shut up by the abundance of the ligatures : so that by the suppression thereof , many have not only an itching , but also , the skinne being broke by the acrimonie of these , as well vapours as humors , which are kept shut and pent up , have ulcers breake forth . Therefore when such accidents shall be feared , the part shall so long be fomented with warme water and oyle , as you shall thinke fit : for , such fomenting asswageth paine , relaxeth that which was too much straitened by the binding , and amends the refrigeration of the part , caused by the repercussion and expression of the blood and spirits , the native and internall heat being by this meanes revived . If , together with the tumor , there be a contusion and sugillation , it must bee the longer fomented , that the excrementitious humor residing in the part may be digested . But if this quantitie of time shall not suffice , then must you use stronger digestives : yet have a care you use them not too long ; for so you should hinder the generation of a Callus . Therefore that saying of Hippocrates must here be remembred , which saith , That a weak fomentation , and the short time of using one doth attract , but not discusse ; but a longer and stronger wastes the flesh . Besides also , you must have regard to the temper and habit of the Patient ; for fomentations , used to plethorick bodies , draw superfluous humors to the part . The Ancients bid , that the ligatures be loosed everie third day , untill their seventh day ; but after the seventh , on everie seventh day : but hereof nothing can be certainly and perpetually decreed . For , according to the accidents the Patients must be dressed sooner or later , more often or seldome , renuing the ligatures , and the rest of the dressing . Therefore , if no symptome urge , I would have none of these things , which are done to the Patient at the first dressing , to be moved , unlesse as slowly and seldome as you may . For you hinder the knitting of the bone , if you never so little move the ends of the fragments thereof : for , as you see wood is joyned together by glue , and pewter with sowder ; so the fragments of bones are , by the providence of nature , glued and sowdred together by a Callus . Wherefore broken bones have very much need of rest , to the generating of a Callus ; otherwise , the matter thereof flowing downe , quickly flowes away , and nothing is done . You may much helpe forwards the generation of a Callus , which is begunne about the thirteenth or fifteenth day , by applying an emplaister made with the white of an egge , having the powder of red rose leaves , and wheat floure mixed therewith , and other Catagmatick plaisters , which shall hereafter be described in speaking of the fracture of a legge . CHAP. XXI . Of the fracture of the Thigh nigh to the joynt , or the upper or lower head of the bone . A Fracture sometimes happens at the joynt of the hip in the neck of the thigh-bone , as I once observed in an honest matron . I being called to her , when I had observed the hurt Thigh to be shorter than the whole , with the outward prominencie of the Ischium , which at the first sight I supposed to proceede from the head of the thigh bone , I presently perswaded my selfe it was a dislocation and no fracture ; I then therefore extended the bone , and forced ( as I thought ) the head thereof into its cavitie . The equalitie of both the legges in bignesse which followed upon this extension , encreased my perswasion that it was a dislocation . The next day I visited her the second time , and found her in great paine , her hurt legge the shorter , and her foot wrested inwards . Then I loosed all her ligatures , and perceived such a prominencie as I did formerly . Wherefore I ende voured againe to force in the head of the bone , as I formerly did . But as I was busied therein , I heard a little crackling , and also I considered , that there was no cavitie nor depression in the joynt , by which signes I certainly perswaded my selfe , that the bone was broken , and not dislocated . Neyther only such kinde of Fractures , but also the separation of the appendix or head of this bone from its place , may induce one to thinke it a dislocation ; which thing hath sometimes deceived some heedlesse Surgeons , who have not dreamt of the divulsion or separation of the appendix from the top of the Thigh-bone , but have judged it only a dislocation . Then therefore ( that I may returne to my former narration ) I set the bone , and joyned the fragments together , layd thereupon splints with compresses , made ligations with a rowler , having two heads wrapped about the joynt , and the bodie crosse-wise , and I defended her foote with a Case , that none of the clothes might presse it . I fastened a rope to a poste , and so let it come downe into the midst of the bed , and tyed many knots thereon , for the better taking hold and lifting up her selfe ; the which thing you must alwaies doe in fractures and dislocations of the thigh and legge , that so your Patients may have some stay , whereby they may succour themselves with their hands , as oft as they desire to rise , or lift themselves up in their beds , or goe to stoole ; as also , that they may give perspiration , and as it were ventilation to the loynes , buttocks , rumpe , and other parts , compressed and wearied with long lying , for want wherof they are molested with heat and paine ; whence ulcers arise , which oft-times torment the Patient with such tormenting heate and paine , that he is even consumed by a fever , watchings , and want of rest . This opportunitie of raising the bodie out of the bed , is by so much the more needfull in this place , by how much the fracture is nearer the joynt : for there it is more dangerous than in the midst of the thigh , and consequently more difficult to dresse and heale , for that the part is bloodlesse , and by reason of the multitude of the nerves , tendons and ligaments , which are obnoxious to many maligne symptomes . But the Surgeon must have diligent care in this kinde of fracture , and must looke often that the bone , which is set , doe not fall forth againe , which easily happens here by any light stirring of the bodie , & the like occasion , for that the thigh hath but one onely bone . Therefore , as oft as the Bandages shal be loosed , and the fracture dressed , hee shall attentively view the figure of the bone , and the magnitude of the affected part , comparing it with the sound ; for the set and composed fragments of the broken bone , can scarce fall asunder , but that the one must lye upon the other . But before it be knit , the part must be extended and restored to its state , that so the Patient may not halt during the residue of his life . For I have read it written in Avicen , that scarce any doe so well recover a fractured thigh , that they doe not halt thereof : therefore the Patient must be carefull , that hee move himselfe , or his bodie , as little as hee can . Many of the Ancients have set downe the time of the consolidation of this bone to bee fiftie dayes : but ( as I formerly sayd ) there can bee no certaine or determinate time hereof . But in what time soever this bone shall bee knit , the Patient must not stand or goe thereon presently upon it ; for that there remaines a weakenesse in the part a long time after , so that the Patients are forced to use Crutches to goe withall , in the meane space while they recover more strength . CHAP. XXII . Of the Fracture of the Patella , or whirle-bone of the Knee . THe Whirle-bone of the knee is oft times contused , but not so frequently broken : yet when that happens , it goes into two or three peeces , sometimes long-wise , sometimes athwart . Sometimes it is broken in the midst , and some-whiles shivered into many splinters , and all these eyther with , or without a wound . The signes are , impotencie in going , a hollownesse in that place , and a sensible separation of the fragments of the hurt part , and the crackling of these parts under your hand . It is set after this manner ; Wish the Patient to stretch forth his legge , yea , hee must keepe it extended all the while , untill it be knit ; and therefore left hee should bend it unawares , the hollownesse of the Ham shall be filled with a boulster : for by bending of the knee , the set fragments of the whirle-bone would againe fly in sunder . This being done , the fragments shall by the hand of the Surgeon be set as is fitting , and be kept so set by the application of convenient remedies , making ligatures , and applying Junks , as wee said must be done in a fracture of the Thigh-bone . And lastly , you must observe and doe in this , as in the fracture of a legge . For the Prognostick , this I affirme , That I have seene none of those who have had this bone fractured , who have not halted during the rest of their lives . The cause hereof is , the knitting by the concretion of a Callus hinders the free bending of the knee ; going , especially on even ground is more easie to the Patient , but an ascent is farre more difficult , and absolutely painfull . The Patient must necessarily for this kinde of fracture lye or keep his bed , at the least for forty dayes . CHAP. XXIII . Of a broken Legge . THis kinde of Fracture is cured after the same manner as that of the arme or cubit . Hippocrates admonisheth us , that the Tibia , or Leg-bone is more dangerous to be broken , and more difficult and slow to be healed than the Fibula , or Shin-bone ; because that is the thicker , and as it were the upholder of the whole bulke of the bodie : but this other is but as it were a certaine additament or assistant , provided for the staying or bearing up of the muscles of the legge , by which the foot is moved . The legge bone being only broken , the signes thereof are perceived onely in the inner part of the legge ; for that the Shin-bone being whole , suffers it not to throw or cast forth its selfe . On the contrarie , when the Shin-bone onely is broken , the signes thereof appeare only in the externall part of the legge ; because the legge bone , being opposed thereto , doth not suffer it to cast in its selfe , and with its fragments to turne inwards . But when both the bones are broken , the signes of the fracture may equally appeare both here and there . But when only one of these bones are broken , the fracture is farre more easie to dresse and heale , because that which remaines whole , is a much more firme stay to that which is hurt , than any splints can bee . But that I may the better instruct and make readie the Surgeon for the restoring of this fracture , I will illustrate the matter by an example from my selfe . John Nestor , Doctor of Physick , Richard Hubert , and I , went together to visit a Patient at the Place of the Frier Minorites . Wherefore , intending to passe over the Seine within sight of the place , I endeavoured to make my horse take boat , and therefore switched him over the buttocks . The Jade , madded herewith , so strucke at me with his heels , that he brake both the bones of my left legge , some foure fingers breadth above my ankle . Then I , fearing some worse mischiefe , and lest the Jade should double his blow , flew back ; and as I fled backe , the broken bones flew in sunder ; and breaking through the flesh , stocking and boote , shewed themselves , whereby I felt as much paine , as it is credible a man was able to endure . Wherefore I was presently carried into the boate , that so I might be carried to the other side of the water to be dressed : but the stirring of the boat as they rowed , almost killed me with bitternesse of paine , for that the sharpe fragments of the bones were rubbed against the flesh which lay next them . Being ferried over , as I was conveyed into the next houses , my pain was much encreased , whilest lifted by the hands of divers persons , one while up , another downe , sometimes to the left side , otherwhiles to the right with my whole bodie , and all the parts thereof . When at the length , I was layd upon a bed , I was some-what freed from the bitternesse of my paine , and had time to wipe off the sweat , which ranne downe over all my bodie . Then was I dressed with such a medicine , as the time and place would affoord ; we composed it of the white of an egge , wheat floure , soote of a chimney , and melted butter . For the rest , I intreated Richard Hubert , that he would handle me , as if he knew mee not , neither that , moved for love of mee , he should remit any thing of the severitie of art , but chiefly , that hee would stretch my foot straight out , and if the wound were not sufficiently wide , that hee would enlarge it with his incision knife , that so hee might the more easily set the broken bones in their due place ; that hee would with his fingers ( whose judgement is farre more certaine than the best made instruments ) search , whether the splinters which were in the wound were quite severed from the bone , and therfore to be taken forth ; that he would with his hand presse forth the blood , and the clods of blood which were in a great quantitie concrete at the mouth of the wound ; that he would bind up and place my legge in that site and manner , as he thought best : which is , that he should have three rowlers in a readinesse ; the first whereof he should cast directly upon the wound , so that he should beginne his ligation at the wound : also he should put splints about it ; some three , but others two fingers breadth , of the length of halfe a foote , somewhat depressed and hollowed , whereby they might be the more easily put about the legge , more straitly at their ends , and a fingers distance each from other , which at the last he should binde with fillets , like those wherewith Women use to binde up their haire ; yet so , that the binding might be more strait upon the wound : and that he would fill the cavitie of the ham , and of the ancles , with boulsters made of flaxe wrapped in linnen clothes : that he would fortifie the sides of my legge with Junkes made of bents or little stickes , and lined with linnen cloth , stretched from my heele to my groine , and bound over in foure places ; so that the strait figure of the legge might scarcely bee perverted by any force : that he would gently , and smoothly lift up my legge to an indifferent height : and lastly , that he should arme it from the violence of externall injuries , by putting it in a boxe or case . But you must note , that the fit placing or laying of the legge is a matter of such moment , that if any errour be here committed , it will cause no lesse than lamenesse . For if it be lifted up higher than is fit , the Callus will be hollow on the foreside ; if lower , then it will be gibbous or bunching forth . Neither also doe they commit a small errour , who doe not fill up the cavities at the ancles after the forementioned manner : for , hereupon the heele will be much afflicted , whilest it is forced to sustaine a tedious and painefull compression , which at length brings a hot distemper , because the spirits cannot freely flow thereto ; which I , finding by experience , not knowing the cause , wished them ever now and then to lift up my heele , wherby it might enjoy the benefit of perspiration , and the spirits have free entrance thereinto , & the contained vapours passing forth . To conclude , my hurt legge was layd upon a cushion after the manner you see here described . The figure of a Legge fractured with a wound , and bound up . CHAP. XXIV . Of some things to be observed in Ligation , when a fracture is associated with a wound . THis , taken out of the doctrine of the Ancients , ought to bee kept firme and ratified , That Ligation must bee made upon the wound ; otherwise the wounded part will presently lift it selfe up into a great tumor , receiving the humors pressed thither by the force of the Ligation made on this and that side , above and bolow , whence ensue many maligne symptomes . You may make triall hereof upon a sound fleshie part ; for if you binde it above and below , not touching that which is in the midst , it will be lifted up into a great tumor , and change the flourishing and native colour into a livide or blackish hue , by reason of the flowing and abundance of the humors pressed forth on everie side from the neighbouring parts . Therefore such things will happen much the rather in a wounded or ulcerated part . But for this cause , the ulcer will remaine unsuppurated and weeping , crude and liquid sanies flowing there-hence , like unto that which usually flowes from inflamed eyes . Such sanies , if it fall upon the bones , and make any stay there , it , with the touch therof , burnes and corrupts them , and so much the more , if they be rare and soft . These will bee the signes of such corruption of the bones ; if a greater quantitie , and that more filthie sanies , flow from the ulcer , than was accustomed , or the nature of a simple ulcer requires ; if the lippes of the ulcer be inverted ; if the flesh be more soft and flaccid about them ; if a sorrowfull sense of a beating , and also deepe paine torment the Patient by fitts ; if , by searching with your Probe , you perceive the bone to be spoyled of its periostium ; and lastly , if you finde it scaily and rough , or also if your Probe bee put downe some-what hard , it runne into the substance of the bone . But we have treated sufficiently hereof in our particular Treatise of the rottennesse of the bones . But certainely such rottennesse will never happen to the bone , if the hurt part be bound up , as is fit , and according to art . Wherefore I judge it not amisse , againe to admonish the Surgeon of this , That as farre as the thing shall suffer , hee make his rowlings upon the wound ; unlesse by chance there be such excessive paine and great inflammation , that , through occasion of such symptomes and accidents , he be diverted from this proper and legitimate cure of the disease . Therefore then , because nothing more can be done , let him only doe this , which may be done without offence ; that is , let him supply the defect of ligation and rowlers , with a linnen cloth , not too weake , nor too much worne , being twice or thrice doubled , and which may serve to compasse the wound and neighbouring parts once about : let him sew the edges thereof at the sides of the wound , lest he be forced to stirre the fragments of the bones ( which once set ought to be kept unmoved ) as often as the wound comes to be dressed . For , broken bones doe not require such frequent dressing , as wounds and ulcers doe . By this it appeares , that as want of binding , and too much loosenesse in absence of paine and a Phlegmon , so also too strait ligation , when paine is present , brings a Phlegmon and Abscesse to the wound . Therefore let all things here , according to the forementioned rules and circumstances , be indifferent . I have for this purpose thought good to re●terate these things , because you shall as yet finde many , who follow the practice of Paulus , and make many circumvolutions here and there , above and below the wound , which presently they carrie crosse-wise . But this crosse or lattice-like kinde of ligation is wholly to be disliked , and that onely to be used which we have described , according to the minde of Hippocrates . Now it is time , that I returne to the former historie of my mishap , and declare what was done to me after that first dressing , which I have formerly mentioned . CHAP. XXV . What was used to the Authors Legge after the first dressing . I Being brought home to mine owne house in Paris in the after-noone , they tooke from me , out of the Basilica of the left arme , some sixe ounces of blood . And then at the second dressing the lippes or edges of the wound and places thereabout were annointed with unguentum rosatum , which , by a joynt consent of the Ancients , is much commended in the beginnings of fractures : for it will asswage paine , and hinder inflammation , by repelling the humors farre from the wounded part : for it is cold , astringent and repelling , as the composition thereof shewes ; for it is made ex oleo omphacino , aqua rosacea , pauco aceto & cera alba . Therefore I used this oyntment for sixe dayes ; I dipped the compresses and rowlers somewhiles in oxycrate , otherwhiles in thick and astringent red wine , for the strengthning of the part , and repressing the humors ; which two things wee must have a care of in Hippocrates opinion , in fractures especially with a wound . Wherfore if at any time the compresses or rowlers seemed to dry , I now and then moystened them with the oxycrate , or rose vineger : for , by their too much drinesse , paine and inflammation happen ; and if they binde the part somewhat more strait , they hurt it also by their hardnesse . You shall see many surgeons , who in this kinde of affect , from the beginning to the end , use only astringent and emplastick medicines , wholly contrary to the methode set down by Hippocrates , and commended by Galen . For , by the continued use of such things , the pores and breathing places of the skinne are shut up ; whence the fuliginous excrement being supprest , the externall heat is increased , and itching caused , and at length an ulcer by the fretting of the acride and serous humor long supprest . Whereby you may learne , that astringent and emplastick medicines must not bee used above sixe daies . In stead hereof you shall use the emplaisters , which I shall presently describe . In the beginning of my disease I used so spare a diet , that for nine daies , I ate nothing each day , but twelve stewed prunes , and sixe morsels of bread , and dranke a Paris pinte of sugred water , of which water this was the composition . ℞ . sacc . albis . ℥ xii . aquae font . lb xii . cinam . ʒ iii. bulliant simul secundum artem : Otherwhiles I used syrup of maydens hair with boyled water : Otherwhiles , the divine drinke ( as they terme it ) whereof this is the composition . ℞ . aquaecoctae lb. vi . sacc . albis . ℥ iiii . succ . lim . ℥ i. agitentur & transvasentur saepius in vasis vitreis . I was purged when neede required with a bole of Cassia with Rubarbe . I used also suppositories of Castle soape to make me goe to stoole ; for , if at any time I wanted due evacuation , a preternaturall heat presently seized upon my kidneyes . With this , though exquisite manner of diet , I could not prevaile , but that a fever tooke mee upon the eleventh day of my disease , and a defluxion , which turned into an Abscesse , long flowing with much matter . I thinke the occasion hereof was some portion of the humor supprest in the bottome of the wound ; as also by too loose binding , by reason that I could not endure just or more strait binding ; and lastly , scales or shivers of bones quite broke off , and therefore unapt to be agglutinated : for these therefore putrefying , drew by consent the proper nourishment of the part into putrefaction , and by the putredinous heat thence arising , did plentifully administer the materiall and efficient cause to the defluxion and inflammation . I was moved to thinke they were scales , severed from their bone , by the thin and crude sanies flowing from the wound , the much swolne sides of the wound , and the more loose and spongie flesh thereabouts . To these causes , this also did accrew , one night amongst the rest , as I slept , the muscles so contracted themselves by a violent motion , that they drew my whole Legge upwards ; so that the bones , by the vehemency of the convulsion , were displaced , and pressed the sides of the wound ; neyther could they be perfectly composed or set , unlesse by a new extension and impulsion , which was much more painefull to mee than the former . My fever , when it had lasted with me seven dayes , at length enjoyed a Crisis and end , partly by the eruption of matter , and partly by sweat , flowing from me in a plenteous manner . CHAP. XXVI . What may be the cause of the convulsive twitching of broken members . THis contraction , and ( as it were ) convulsive twitching , usually happens to fractured members in the time of sleepe . I thinke the cause thereof is , for that the native heat withdraws its selfe while we sleepe , into the center of the body ; whereby it commeth to passe , that the extreme parts grow colde . In the meane while , nature , by its accustomed providence , sends spirits to the suply of the hurt part . But because they are not received of the part evill affected and unapt thereto , they betake themselves together , and suddenly , according to their wonted celerity , thither from whence they came , the muscles follow their motion : with the muscles , the bones , whereinto they are inserted , are together drawne ; whereby it comes to passe , that they are againe displaced , and with great torment of paine , fall from their former seate . This contraction of the muscles is towards their originall . CHAP. XXVII . Certaine Documents concerning the parts , whereon the Patient must necessarily rest , whilest he lyes in his bed . THose who have their Legge or the like bone broken , because they are hindered by the bitternesse of paine , and also wish for their cure or consolidation , are forced to keep themselves without stirring , and upon their backes in their beds for a long time together . In the meane space , the parts whereupon they must necessarily lye , as the heele , backe , holy-bone , rumpe , the muscles of the broken thigh or legge remaine stretched forth and unmoveable , set at libertie from their usuall functions . Whereby it comes to passe , that all their strength decayes , and growes dull by little and little . Moreover also , by the suppression of the fuliginous and acride excrements , and want of perspiration , they grow preternaturally hote ; whence defluxion , an abscesse and ulcer , happen to them , but principally to the holy-bone , the rumpe and heele : to the former , for that they are defended with small store of flesh ; to the latter , for that it is of more exquisite sense . Now the ulcers of these parts are difficulty healed , yea , and oft-times they cause a gangrene in the flesh , and a rottennesse and mortification in the bones there-under , and for the most part a continued fever , delirium , convulsion , and ( by that sympathie which generally accompanies such affects ) a hicketing . For the heele and stomacke are two very nervous parts , the latter in the whole bodie thereof , and by a large portion of the nerves of the sixth conjugation ; but the other by the great tendon passing under it , the which is produced by the meeting , and as it were growing together of the three muscles of the calfe of the legge . All which are deadly , both by dissipation of the native heat by the feverish , and that which is preternaturall ; as also by the infection of the noble parts , whose use the life cannot want , by carrion-like vapours . When as I considered all these things with my selfe , and ( become more skilfull by the example of others ) understood how dangerous they were , I wished them now and then to lift my heele up out of the bed ; and taking hold of the rope which hung over my head , I heaved up my selfe , that so the parts , pressed with continuall lying , might transpire , and be ventilated . Moreover also I rested these parts upon a round cushion , being open in the middle , and stuffed with soft feathers , and layd under my rumpe and heele , that they might be refreshed by the benefit and gentle breathing of the ayre : and I did oft-times apply linnen clothes , spred over with unguentum rosatum , for the asswaging of the paine and heat . Besides also , I devised a Casse of Lattin , wherein the broken legge being layd , is kept in its place , farre more surely and certainely than by anie Junks ; and moreover also , it may all be moved to and againe at the Patients pleasure . This Casse will also hinder the heele from lying with all its bodie and weight upon the bed , putting a soft and thicke boulster under the calfe , in that place where the Casse is hollow : besides also , it armes and defends it against the falling downe and weight of the bed-clothes , having a little arch made over and above , of the same matter . All which shall bee made manifest unto you by the following figure . The figure of a Casse . A A. Shew the bottome or belly of the Casse . B B. The wings or sides to be opened and shut at pleasure : C. The end of the wings , whereto the sole or arch is fitted . D D. The Arch. E E. The Sole . F F. An open space , whereat the heele hangs forth of the Casse . Now it remaines , that I tell you what remedies I applyed to the Abscesse which happened upon my wound . When therefore I perceived an Abscesse to breed , I composed a suppurative medicine of the yoalks of egges , common oyle , turpentine , and a little wheat floure , and I used it untill it was opened : then to cleanse it I used this following remedie . ℞ . syrupi rosati & terebinth . venetae , an . ℥ ii . pulveris radicis ireos florentiae , aloes , mastiches , farinae hordei , an . ʒss . incorporentur omnia simul & fiat mundificativum : but I had a care , that the place , whereat I conjectured the quite severed scales of the bones must breake forth , should be filled with tents made of sponge or flaxe , that so , by this meanes , I might keep the ulcer open at my pleasure . But I put into the bottome of the ulcer catagmatick and cephalicke powders , with a little burnt Alum to procure the egresse of the formerly mentioned scales . These at length cast forth , I cicatrized the ulcer with burnt Alum . For , this having a drying and astringent facultie , confirmes and hardens the flesh , which is loose and spongie , and flowing with liquid sanies , and helps forwards natures endeavour in cicatrization . For , the fragments of the bones , they , by reason of their naturall drinesse and hardness , cannot be joyned and knit together by themselves without a medium : but they need a certaine substance , which , thickning and concreting at their ends , doth at length glue them together , and ( as it were ) fasten them with soder . This substance hath its matter of the proper substance and marrow of the bones ; but the forme from the native heat , and emplastick medicines , which moderately heat . For , on the contrarie , these medicines , which , by their too much heat , doe discusse and attenuate , doe ( as it were ) melt and dissolve the matter of the Callus , and so hinder the knitting . Wherefore for this purpose , I would wish you to make use of the following emplasters , of whose efficacie I have had experience : for , hence they are called knitting or consolidating plaisters . ℞ . olei myrtill . & rosarum omphac . an . lb. ss . rad . altheae lb. ii . rad . fraxini , & fol. cjusdem , rad . consolidae majoris & fol. ejusdem , fol. salicis an . m. i. fiat decoctio in sufficienti quantitate vini nigri , & aquaefabrorum , ad medi●tatis consumptionem , adde in colatura pulveris myrrhae & thuris an . ℥ ss . adipis hirci lb. ss . terebinth . lotae ℥ iiii . mestichesʒiii . lithargyri auri & argenti an . ℥ ii . boli armeni● , & terrae sigillata , an . ℥ i. ss . miniiʒvi . cerae albae quantum sufficit , fiat emplastrum , ut artis est . In stead hereof you may use the blacke emplaister , where of this is the description . ℞ . lithargyri auri lb. i. olei & aceti lb. ii . coquantur simul lento igne donec nigrum & splendens reddatur emplastrum , & non adhaereat digitis . Or else , ℞ . olei rosat . & myrtill . an . ℥ ii . nucum cupressi , boli armen . sanguinis drac . pulverisatorum an . ℥ . ss . emplastri diachalciteos ℥ iiii . liquefaciant simul , & fiat emplastrum secundum artem . In defect of these , you may use a Cere-cloth , or tela Gualteri , whereof this is the description . ℞ . pulveris thuris , farinae volatilis , mastiches , boli arm . resinae pini , nucum cupressi , rubiae tinctorum , an . ℥ ii . sevi arietini & cerae albae an . lb. ss . fiat emplastrum : into which ( whilest it is hote ) dip a warme linnen cloth , for the forementioned use . Emplastrum Diacalcithios , by the common consent of all the Ancients , is much commended for fractures : but it must undergoe different preparations , according to the condition of the time , for in summer it must be dissolved in the juice of plantaine and night-shade , lest it should heat more than is fit . It is convenient , in the interim , to have regard to the temper of the affected bodies ; for neyther are the bodies of children to be so much dried as these of old men : otherwise , if such drying medicines should be applyed to yong bodies as to old , the matter of the Callus would be dissolved , it would be so farre from concreting ; wherefore the Surgeon must take great heede in the choyce of his medicines . For , often times remedies , good of themselves , are by use made not good , because they are used and applyed without judgment : which is the cause that oft times pernicious accidents happen , or else the Callus becomes more soft , hard , slender , crooked , or lastly concretes more slowly by the great error , and to the great shame of the Surgeon . CHAP. XXVIII . By what meanes we may know the Callus is a breeding . THen I knew that my legge begunne to knit , when as lesse matter than was usuall came from the ulcer , when the paine slackened , and lastly ; when as the convulsive twitchings ceased ; which caused me to judge it fit to dresse it seldomer than I was used to doe . For , by the frequent detersion in dressing an ulcer , whilst a Callus is breeding , the matters whereof it is to be made , are drawne away and spent , which are ( as they terme them ) Ros , Cambium , and Gluten , which are the proper and genuine nourishments both of the bony , as also of the fleshie substance . I by other signes also conjectured the breeding of the Callus , to wit , by the sweating of a certaine dewie blood out of the edges and pores of the wound , which gently dyed and bedewed the boulsters and ligatures , proceeding from the effluxe of the subtler and gentler portion of that matter , which plenteously flowed downe for the breeding of a Callus . As also , by a tickling and pleasing sense of a certaine vapour , continually creeping , with a moderate and gentle heate , from the upper parts even to the place of the wound . Wherfore thence forwards I somewhat loosened the ligation , lest , by keeping it too strait , I should hinder from entring to the fragments of the bones , the matter of the Callus , which is a portion of the blood , temperate in qualitie , and moderate in quantie . Then therefore I thought good , to use nourishments fit to generate more grosse , thicke and tenacious blood , and sufficient for generating a Callus ; such as are the extremities , tendinous and gristly parts of beasts , as the heads , feete , legges and eares of Hoggs , Oxen , Sheepe , Kids ; all which I boyled with Rice , French Barley , and the like , using somewhiles one , somwhiles another , to please my stomack & palate . I also somtimes fed upon frumity , or wheat sodden in Capon broth with the yoalks of egges ; I drank red , thicke and astringent wine , indifferently tempered with water . For my second course , I ate chesnuts and medlars : neyther doe I without some reason , thus particularize my diet : for that grosse nourishments , especially if they be friable and fragile , as beefe is , are alike hurtfull ( for as much as pertaines to the generating of a Callus ) as light meats are . For that makes the Callus too dry , these too tender . Wherfore Galen pronounces these meats only fit for generating a Callus , which are neyther fragile nor friable , neither serous and thin , nor too dry ; but indifferent grosse , and also viscide , fat and tough . These meats , digested by the stomacke into Chilus ; are sent into the guts , and from hence , by the mesaraick veines , into the Gate-veine , and the hollow part of the Liver , thence into the Hollow-veine , and so into the Veines dispersed over all the bodie and the parts thereof . There are also some of these veines which carrie blood into the bones ; but in the large cavities of the bones is marrow contained , as in the small a certaine marrowie substance , proportionable thereto , being their proper nourishment . The generation of marrow is from the grosser portion of the blood ; which flowes into the greater cavities of the bones by larger veines and arteries , but into the lesse by lesser , which end in their pores and small passages . For , in large bones you may observe large and apparent passages , by which the veines and arteries enter for the forementioned use . By the same waies the nerves also insinuate themselves , from whence proceedes a membrane which involves the marrow of the bones , the which by that means is endued with most exquisite sense , as experience teacheth ; which is the cause that makes many beleeve , that the marrow hath sense of feeling , because the membranes thereof being hurt cause most bitter paine . Therefore out of the marrow and the proper substance of the bone , there sweats a certaine grosse and terrestriall juice , whereof , by the power of the assimilating facultie , which serves in stead of the formative , a Callus growes and knits . Simple fractures of the legge are usually knit in fi●tle daies ; but through the occasion of the wound and the scales quite broke off , and other accidents which befell mee , it was three whole months before the fragments of the bones were perfectly knit , and it was also another month , before I could goe upon my legge without the helpe of a Crutch . Going was painefull to me for some few daies , because the Callus had taken up some place of the muscles : for , before my former freedome of motion could returne againe to the broken and knit part , it was necessaire , that the Tendons and Membranes should separate themselves by little and little from the scarre . In the performance of all these things , I had the diligent and faithfull assistance amongst the Surgeons , to omit Physitians , of Anthonie Portall , the Kings Surgeon . CHAP. XXIX . Of those things which may hinder the generation of a Callus , and how to correct the faults thereof , if it be ill formed . HAving already spoken of the signes of a Callus beginning to concrete , of its generation and the manner thereof : it now remaines , that wee treat of those things which hinder the generation thereof ; and what on the contrarie helpe forwards the conformation and concretion thereof . Now these things which either wholly hinder , or else retarde the generation of a Callus , have a strong and powerfull discussive and attenuating facultie ; or else they are unctuous , oyly and moist . For , by such the juice , wherof the Callus ought to be , is eyther melted and consumed , or else growes soft , and is relaxed . But on the contrarie , those things which helpe forwards a Callus must bee drying , incrassating , thickening , hardening and emplasticke , moderately hot and astringent . But for moist and relaxing medicines , they ought to have no place here , unlesse when it happens that the Callus is ill formed , that is , too thicke , or crooked , or otherwise ill shapen , whereby it may be wasted and broken , so to bee restored againe after a better manner . Yet notwithstanding , such things are not to be attempted , unlesse when the Callus is yet greene , and so depraved , that the fault therof doth very much pervert the native conformation of the part , and exceedingly offend the action . Then therefore in such a case , the place must be fomented with a decoction of a sheeps head and guts , wherein shall be boyled the roots of Marsh-mallowes , of Brionie , the seeds of Line , of Faenugreeke , Pigeons dung , Bay-berries , and the like . You shall also use this following oyntment and plaister . ℞ . unguenti de Althaea ℥ iiii . olei liliorum , & axungiae anseris an . ℥ i. aquae vitae parum , liquefiant simul , fiat linimentum quo liniatur pars . Then apply this following emplaister . ℞ . emplast . de Vigo cum mercurio , cerati oesypati descriptione Philagrii , an . ℥ iii. olei anethini & liliorum an . ℥ i. liquefiant omnia simul , fiat emplastrum ; let it bee spred upon leather for the foresaid use . When by this meanes the Callus shall seeme to be sufficiently mollified , it shal be broken , and the bones restored to their naturall state , and the cure of the fracture to be followed as at the beginning . If the Callus be become too hard through age , it is better not to break it , but to let it alone , lest some worse accident befall the Patient . For it may so fall out , that by your labouring to breake it , the bone may breake in some other part , before it break in that which is knit by the Callus . Therefore the discreet Patient had rather live lame , than for eschewing it , to undergoe the hazzard of his life . If the Callus be too grosse , it shal be diminished ( if it be as yet fresh ) with emollient , resolving , and powerfully astringent medicines , which have force to dissolve , dry and exhaust . It will also bee good strongly to rubb the Callus with oyle of Bayes , wherein Salt-peter , or some other kinde of Salt hath been dissolved , then wrapped about with a Rowler , to binde it very straitly , putting a leaden plate thereon , whereby the flowing downe of the nourishing humor into the part , may be forbidden ; that thus by little and little the Callus may decay and diminish . If on the contrarie , it any waies happen , that the Callus be more thin and slender , or grows more slowly , for that it is too straitly bound , or because the idle part is longer kept in quiet than is fit , without exercising of its proper function ( which cause is to be reckoned amongst the chiefe causes of the leaneness , even for this reason , for that exercise stirres up the native heat of the part , the worker of digestion and nutrition ) or else for that they feed upon such nourishments as offend in quality , or quantity , or both , or for that the ligature used to the part is too often loosed , or because the part its selfe is too hastily and before the time put to undergoe solid offices and motions . According to the variety of causes , medicines shall bee applyed . For if the ligature of the part bee too strait , it shall bee loosed , yea verily the fractured place , the ligature being taken away , shall be quite freed from ligation , and a new kind of ligature must bee made , which must be rowled downe from the roote of the vessels , that is , from the armepitts , if the arme ; or from the groine , if the legge be broken , to the fracture : yet so , as that you may leave it untouched or taken in , for thus the blood is pressed from the fountain and spring , and forced into the affected part , by a way quite contrary to that , whereby we have formerly taught in feare of inflammation , to hinder it from entrance into the affected part . Also gentle frictions and fomentations with warme water may be profitably made , from which you must then disist when the part shall begin to grow hot and swell . If any too long continue these frictions and fomentations , hee shall resolve that which he hath drawne thither . For this we have often times observed , that frictions & fomentations have contrary effects , according to the shortness and continuance of time . Pications wil also conduce to this purpose , and other things which customarily are used to members troubled with an atrophi● , or want of nourishment . CHAP. XXX . Of fomentations which be used to broken bones . DIvers fomentations are used to broken bones for severall causes . When we use warme water for a fomentation , wee meane that , which is just between hot and cold , that is , which feeles luke warme to the hand of the Physitian and Patient . A fomentation of such water used for some short space doth moderately heat , attenuate and prepare for resolution , the humor which is in the surface of the bodie ; it drawes blood and an alimentarie humor to the part labouring of an Atrophia ; it asswages paine , relaxes that which is too much extended , and moderately heats the member refrigerated through occasion of too strait binding , or by any other means . On the contrarie , too hot fomenting cools by accident , digesting and discussing the hot humor which was contained in the member . We meane a short time is spent in fomenting , when the part begins to grow red and swell ; a just space , when the part is manifestly red and swolne : but we conjecture , that much or too much time is spent thereon , if the rednesse , which formerly appeared , goe away , and the tumor , which lifted up the part , subside . Also in fomenting , you must have regard to the bodie whereto it is used . For if it be plethorick , an indifferent fomentation will distend the part with plenty of superfluous humors ; but if it be leane and spare , it will make the part more fleshie and succulent . Now it remaines , that we say somewhat of the fracture of the bones of the feet . CHAP. XXXI . Of the fracture of the bones of the feet . THe bones of the Instep , back and toes of the feet , may bee fractured as the bones of the hands may . Wherefore these shall bee cured like them , but that the bones of the Toes must not be kept in a crooked posture , as the bones of the fingers must , lest their action should perish or bee depraved . For as we use our legges to walk , so we use our feet to stand-Besides also the Patient shall keep his bed untill they be knit . The end of the fifteenth Booke . OF DISLOCATIONS , OR , LUXATIONS . THE SIXTEENTH BOOKE . CHAP. I. Of the kinds and manners of Dislocations . A Dislocation is the departure or falling out of the head of a bone from its proper cavitie , into an unaccustomed place besides nature , hindring voluntarie motion . There is another kinde of Luxation , which is caused by a violent distention , and as it were a certaine divarication , and dilatation , or extension into length and breadth of the ligaments , and all the nervous bodies , which containe , strengthen , and binde together the joynts . Thus those who have beene tormented and racked , have that thick ligament which is in the inner cavitie of the huckle bone too violently extended : Those who have suffered the Strappado , have the ligaments , encompassing the articulation of the Arme-bone , with the shoulder-blade , forcibly and violently distended . Such also is their affect whose foot is strained by slipping . There is a third kinde of Luxation , when as those bones which are joyned contiguous , and one ( as it were ) bound to the sides of another , gape or flye asunder : as in the Arme , when the ●ll parts from the wand ; in the legge , when the one focile flyes from the other : yet this may be referred to the second sort of dislocations , because it happens not without dilatation , or else the breaking of the ligaments . There is also a fourth added to these , as when the Epiphyses and heads of bones are plucked from the bone whereon they were placed or fastened : which unproperly called kinde of Luxation , hath place chiefly in the bones of yong people , and it is knowne by the impotencie of the part , and by the noise and grating together of the crackling bones when they are handled . Now the bones of yong folks are also incident to another casualtie : for as the bones of old people are broken by violence by reason of their drinesse and hardnesse , thus the bones of children are bended or crooked in by reason of their naturall softnesse and humiditie . CHAP. II. Of the differences of Dislocations . SOme Dislocations are simple , others compound . We terme them simple which have no other preternaturall affect joyned with them ; and such compound , as are complicated with one or more preternaturall affects ; as when a dislocation is associated with a wound , fracture , great paine , inflammation , and an abscesse . For , through occasion of these we are often compelled so long to let alone the luxation , untill these bee remitted of themselves , or by our art . Some Dislocations are complete and perfect , as when the bone wholly fals out of its cavitie : othersome are unperfect , as when it is only lightly moved , and not wholly fallen out ; wherfore we only call them subluxations or strains . Differences of Luxations are also drawne from the place : for sometimes the bone is wrested forwards , otherwhiles backwards , upwards , down-wards ; somewhiles it may be wrested , according to all these differences of site , and otherwhiles onely according to some of them . Differences are also taken from the condition of the dislocated Joynt in greatnesse and littlenesse , from the superficiarie or deepe excavation of the sinus or hollownesse ; and lastly from the time , as if it be lately done , or of some long continuance . I have judged it fit to set downe all these , for that there are severall indications of curing , according to the varietie of each of these , as we shall teach hereafter . CHAP. III. Of the causes of Dislocations . THere are three generall causes of Luxations , internall , externall , and hereditarie . The internall are excrementitious humors and flatulencies , which , settling into the joynts with great force and plentie , doe so make slipperie , soften & relaxe the ligaments which binde together the bones , that they easily fall out of their cavities ; or else they so fill and distend these ligaments , and make them so short , that being contracted , they also contract the appendices of the bones from whence they arise , and so pluck them from the bone whereon they are placed , or else draw the heads of the bones out of their cavities , chiefly if the violence of a noxious humor doth also concurre , which possessing and filling up the cavities of the joynts , puts them from their seats , as it oft times happens to the joynt of the hip by Sciaticaes , and to the Vertebrae of the spine , by whose Luxation people become gibbous , or otherwise crooked . But externall causes of Dislocations are , fals from high , bruising and heavie blowes , the Rack , Strappado , slipping in going , and all such like things , which may force the heads of the bones to fly out of their seats , or cavities , which also happens somtimes to infants in their birth , when as they are too carelesly and violently drawne forth by the Midwife , so that eyther their armes or legges are put out of joynt . Hereditarie causes are such as the Parents transfuse into their off-spring : hence it is , that crooked not necessarily , but often times are generated by crooked , and lame by lame . The truth whereof is evident by daily experience . Besides also Hippocrates himselfe averres , that infants in the very wombe may have their Joynts dislocated by a fall , blow and compression , & by the too much humidity and loosenes of the Joynts : whence also we see many crooke legg'd and footed from their nativitie ; so that none need marvell or make any doubt hereof . We have read it observed by Galen In librum de Artic. that children may have impostumes in their mothers wombs , which may cast forth quitture , the ulcers being opened of their own accord , and be cicatrized by the only benefit of nature . It also happens to many from their first conformation , that the cavities of their Joynts are lesse deprest than they should bee , and that their verges are more dilated than they ought to be ; whereby it happens that the heads of the bones can the lesse enter into them . It fals out , that othersome have the ligaments , appointed by nature for fastening together the bones of the joynt , whether inserted or placed about , so weake , that from their first originall they are not of sufficient strength , or else abound with much phlegme , eyther bred together with them , or flowing from some other place ; so that by their too much slipperinesse they lesse faithfully containe the knittings or articulations of the bones . In all these , as the bones are easily dislocated , so they may presently be easily restored without the assistance of a Surgeon , as I have sometimes observed in some . CHAP. IIII. The signes of dislocations . SOme of the signes whereby we come to the knowledge of a luxated bone , are common to all dislocations ; others are proper only to severall Luxations . It is a common signe , that there is alwaies a tumor in that part whereto the bone runnes , and a hollownesse on that side from whence it is flowne . Now the proper signes shall be shewed , when as we come to treat of the particular kindes of Luxations . We know a perfect Dislocation by the lost action of the part , that is to say , the lost motion ; paine also breeds a suspicion of a dislocation : for the head of the bone , which ( moved out of its place ) is forced into another , presses the flesh , and distends the nerves also moved out of their place . Hereto also conduces the comparing of the sound joynt with that which is hurt , in which collation , it is fit the sound part , which is compared with the hurt , be no waies , neyther by nature nor any accident , wronged , nor deformed , nor withered or decayed , nor swolne above measure , otherwise it may cozen and deceive you , if you bee lesse warie . Labour and difficultie of action in moving , is a signe of an uncomplete Luxation , or strain . Now we thus know , that the ligaments , serving to the connexion of the articulations , are extended and relaxed , if the head of the bone , pressed with your fingers , be easily driven unto the contrary part , and suddenly flye thence backe againe ; if thrusting your finger into the joynt , it easily enter , nothing resisting it , as though all were empty within ; if the motion be difficult , or none at all . CHAP. V. Of Prognosticks to be made upon luxations . ALl Joynts may bee perverted or luxated , but all of them cannot in like manner be restored . For the head may be dislocated , but therupon present death ensues , by reason of the compression of the whole spinall marrow presently at the originall thereof ; such also is the dislocation of a vertebra of the spine , and of the Jaw-bone , which , slipped forth on both sides , hath caused inflammation , and a great tumor before that it be set . The bones of other Joynts , as they are more or lesse dislocated , and moved out of their seats , so may they bee more easily or difficultly restored . For , by how much they are the lesse moved out of their places , by so much they are the more quickly , and by how much they are the further , by so much they are the more slowly and difficultly set . Also an indication , taken from the figure of the luxated bone , gives a signe of the easie or hard restoring of the dislocation ; as in the Arme , by how much the bones be the more easily dislocated , by so much once luxated they are the more easily restored . Bones doe not easily fall out of joynt in fleshie bodies ; but when they chance to be put out , they are not easily got in againe . For in such , the articulation is straitly on everie side held in by the thicknesse of the muscles , and the plenty of the fat lying thereabouts . On the contrarie , such as are leane , especially those who formerly have beene more fat , have their joynts more laxe , whereby it comes to passe , that their bones may easily be put forth of joynt : besides also , through the default of the digestive facultie , they have their joynts replete with mucous humors ; whence it is , that the heads of the bones , as standing in a slipperie place , are the lesse stable , as it is recorded by Hippocrates . But slender bodies , which are naturally dry , compact and dense , have their muscles and ligaments more strong and dry ; wherefore their bones are the more difficultly displaced , and displaced , the more difficultly set . Some bones , joyned amongst themselves , doe sometimes flye asunder , as when the shoulder blade flyes from the collar-bone at the Acromion , and in the Arme the Ell from the Wand , and in the Legge the one focile from the other , and the Heele-bone from the Ancle . Bones thus separated will never be joyned together againe , will never recover their former comely figure , never their strength of action . For , then it most usually happens , that the ligaments are either broke asunder , or else resolved and become laxe . Those whose bones are dislocated by an externall cause , they , after they be set , may easily fall out againe , for that the ligaments , moystened and bedewed with an excrementitious humor , cannot firmely hold them : oft times the ligaments are not wholly broken , but onely in some portion thereof ; and hence the action of the part either perishes , or is debilitated . Also that dislocation is uncureable , when as the ligaments , steeped and swolne up with an excrementitious humiditie , are so much shortened and contracted in their length , as they have acquired in their breadth : and thus they draw away and plucke off the appendices of the bones from whence they arise , and by reason the bone and the appendix doe enter and receive each other by manie cavities and prominencies , therefore they cannot , by how skilfull hand soever they be handled , be againe fitly placed and put together . Old and inveterate dislocations , wherin a tough humor possessing the cavitie is concrete in stead of the head of the bone , are not to be restored ; as neither when the heads of the luxated bones have by continuall attrition made themselves a new cavitie in the neighbouring bone : neither if they be restored , is the restitution firme and of continuance ; because the naturall cavitie is possessed by another matter , and the new made neare thereto cannot well and faithfully containe the received head of the bone . Those who have their shoulder dislocated , may use their hand for many actions , as well as the opposite sound hand ; for the weight of the bodie is not sustained by the hands , as it is by the legs . And by how much the hand is the more exercised , by so much the arme becoms the more corpulent . Contrarily , if the thigh bone bee dislocated , especially if it bee wrested inwards , the whole legge quickly decayes by an atrophia , because the part doth absolutely lose all motion : for by the opinion of Hippocrates , the performance of the proper action encreases strength , and makes the part in better plight ; but idlenesse debilitates and makes it leane . If a great wound and fracture bee joyned with a luxation , there is danger , lest while wee use extension for restoring the part , we draw the nerves too violently , and so break the nerves , veines and arteries , whence would ensue feare of inflammation , convulsion , and other maligne symptomes . Wherefore Hippocrates judges it better in such a concourse and complication of preternaturall affects , absolutely not to meddle at all with the setting of the dislocated bone : for , by attempting the restitution , certaine death ; but by omitting it only lamenesse is to be feared . Everie dislocation must be restored before inflammation come ; but if it be already present , you must presently be carefull to take it away . For other things , let the Patient rest , lest if the affect be irritated , the increase and excesse of paine cause a convulsion , gangrene , and lastly death , as I remember I have somtimes observed . Therfore when inflammation , and other maligne symptomes shall be mitigated and corrected , then may you endeavour to restore the luxation , especially if the habit of the bodie and member affected may admit it . For if the bodie be slender , delicate and tender , then the restitution will bee more speedy and facile . But on the contrarie , more difficult , if it be grosse and compact ; And let thus much suffice for prognosticks in Luxations . CHAP. VI. Of the generall cure of Dislocations . FOr all that I have heretofore delivered the generall methode of curing Fractures and dislocations , yet it shall not bee unprofitable to repeat here in this place , those things which may be accommodated to this Treatise of curing Luxations . Now he that will cure Dislocations , must have regard to five intentions , which it will be fitting to performe in order . The first is , of Holding ; The second , of Drawing or Extending ; The third , of Forcing in ; The fourth , of Placing in convenient figure and site ; The fifth , of Correcting the concomitant , or following symptomes . The first scope , which we said was of Holding , is meant eyther of the whole body , or else of some part thereof only . The whole bodie must bee holden by the strong embracement of your servant or attendant , when as the shoulder , the vertebrae , or the thigh-bones are dislocated . But in the dislocation of the Collar-bone , elbow , hand , knee , or foote and legge , it is sufficient onely to hold the part straitly in your hands . There is necessitie of holding eyther the bodie , or else some part thereof , lest , while the dislocated bone is extended , the whole bodie follow by continuance of parts , if there be nothing which may hinder : for if the bodie should follow him that drawes or extends , all the work-masters labour and endeavour to restore it , is to no purpose . The use of the second scope , that is , of Drawing or Extending , is , that there may be a free space and distance betweene the luxated bones , by which distance the dislocated bone may the more freely be forced into its cavitie . But the manner of drawing or extending is different in quantity and manner , according to the various strength of the muscles and ligaments , and dislocation of the bones to this or that part . Therefore this worke is almost alwaies performed by the hands ; which when they cannot suffice , we must use the assistance of instruments and engins , whose figures you shall see hereafter delineated . But that you may not doe amisse , you may so farre use extension , untill the head of the bone be brought just against its cavitie . When the Surgeon hath brought it to this passe , then must he hasten to the third intention , which is , to put the head of the bone first moved and gently bended , into its cavitie . For hee must have a speciall care , that hee force it no other way than into its proper cavity : for it would be dangerous , lest he should turne it from one extreme into another , and the bone , for examples sake , of the thigh , which was dislocated into the forepart by too violent forcing , by exceeding the middle cavitie , may be driven and dislocated into the hinder part . To shun this , the bone shall be put backe the same way that it fell out , which may bee easily done in fresh and late happening dislocations . We understand that the bone is set by the noyse , or as it were a popp , or sound like that , which solid and sounding bodies , being fully and forcibly thrust into their cavities , do make ; by the similitude and consent in figure , magnitude and all conformation of the affected part with the sound , and lastly , by the mitigation of the paine . The fourth scope , which is of the convenient site of the part , must bee so fulfilled , that the bone after it is set may bee kept in its cavity , and not flye forth againe . Wherefore if the arme be dislocated , it shall be carried bound up in a scarfe : if the thigh , knee , legge , or foote be luxated , they shall be fitly layd in a bed ; but in the interim the Surgeon , presently after hee hath set them , shall have a care , that the affected joynt be wrapped about with stoups and clothes , or compresses steeped in rose vinegar , and spred with convenient medicines , then let it be bound with an artificiall deligation , rowling the ligatures unto the part contrary to that whereto the dislocated bone flew . For the which purpose thicker boulsters shall be there applied whence the bone came out , otherwise there will be some danger , lest it should be againe displaced : when these things are done , he shall for foure or five dayes space meddle with nothing about the Dislocation , unlesse paine , or some such like symptome happen . For then the fifth scope will call us from that cessation and rest , which is , to correct the symptomes and complicate affections , as paine , inflammation , a wound , fracture , and others , wherof wee have spoken abundantly in our Treatise of Fractures . Before wee attempt to set inveterate dislocations , wee must endevour to humect the ligaments , tendons and muscles by fomentations , cataplasmes , emplaisters , liniments , and other remedies , that so these parts may be more obedient to the Surgeons hand : then must the dislocated bones be moved , with a gentle motion up and down , to and againe , that by this meanes the excrementitious humor , which by continuance of time hath flowed downe , may waxe hot , be attenuated , resolved or made slipperie , and also the fibres of the muscles , ligaments , and nervous bodies , placed about the joynt for the defence thereof , may be loosed , that so they may presently be more freely extended . But if a great swelling , paine and inflammation urge , we must first think of asswaging and curing them , then of the restoring the Dislocation . CHAP. VII . The description of certaine engines , serving for the restoring of Dislocations . BEfore I come to the particular kinds of Dislocations , I thinke it not amisse to describe three sorts of Bandages , and give you their figures , as those which are most fit to hold and extend Dislocations . The first Ligature , designed by this letter A , is made for holding the member . The second , marked with the letter B , is fit for drawing or extension , and consists of one knot . The third , whereto the letter C is put , consisting of two knots , is to hold or binde more straitly . The delineation of the three Ligatures . I have thought good also to delineate the following Engine , made for to draw and extend more powerfully , when the hand will not serve . It is made like a Pulley , marked with these letters D D. Within this there lye hid three wheeles , through whose furrowes runnes the rope which is to be drawne , marked with this letter H. At the ends of the Pulley are hooks fastened , the one of which is to fasten the Pulley to a Poste , the other is to draw the ligature fastened to the part . The Boxes or Cases wherein the Pulley is kept , is maked with B B. Their covers are marked with A A. A screw pin which may be twined , and so fastened to a Poste , that so one of the ends of the Pulley may be hooked thereto , is signed with C. A Gimlet ( marked by F. ) to make a hole in a Poste , so to let in the screw pin . You may see all these things exprest in this following figure . A Pulley . Some Practitioners in stead of this Pulley make use of the hereafter described Instrument , which they terme Manubrium versatile , or a Hand-vice . The end therof is fashioned like a Gimblet , and is to be twined into a Poste . Within that handle lyes a screw with a hooked end , whereto the string or ligature must be fastened . Now the screw-rod or male-screw runnes into the female by the twining about of the handle : and thus the ligature is drawne as much as will suffice , for the setting the dislocated bone . Manubrium versatile , or , A Hand-vice . Having delivered these things thus in generall , now I come to treate of the Luxations of each part , from the Jaw-bone even to the toes of the feet . CHAP. VIII . Of the Dislocation of the Jaw-bone . THe Jaw-bone is dislocated by many occasions , and not seldome by yawning , and other more strong openings of the mouth . It is more frequently luxated into the fore , than into the hinde part , by reason of the mammillarie additaments , which hinder it from falling backe-wards . The dislocation is sometimes but on one side , otherwhiles on both . If the one side only be luxated , it ( together with the chin ) is drawne awrie unto the contrarie side which is not dislocated ; the place is hollow from whence it is flowne , but swolne whither it is gone ; the Patient cannot shut his mouth , but is forc't to gape , so that he cannot eate ; the Jaw , together with the teeth therein , hangs some-what forwards ; neyther doe the teeth answer fitly to one another , but the Dogge-teeth are under the shearers . But if both sides be dislocated , all the Jaw and Chin hang forwards and towards the breast ; besides also , the temporall muscles appeare distended , spittle runnes out of the Patients mouth against his will , the lower teeth stand further forth than the upper , which is the occasion that the mouth cannot be shut , neither the tongue have free volubilitie to speake , the Patient stammering in his speech . When it is dislocated on both sides , it is more difficultly restored , and all the symptomes are more vehement ; wherefore it must bee set with all speed , otherwise the Patient will presently have grievous paine about his throat , inflammation , a fever , whereupon oft times death ensues within ten dayes , by reason of the five branches of nerves , which , arising from the second and fifth conjugation of the braine , are distributed into the moving muscles thereof , which , too violently extended , bring the forementioned symptomes . Practitioners affirme , that the Jaw , twelve dayes after it is set , is free from the danger of relapse . If it have beene dislocated some few daies , before you goe about to restore it , you must use softening and relaxing medicines to it : but when it is put in the joynt , apply a medicine made of the whites of egges , and oyle of roses , to asswage paine , and apply clothes dipped in oxycrate . At the second dressing you shall apply such things as have power to agglutinate and strengthen the ligaments and other relaxed parts , and also to keep it being restored in its place . This shall be the forme of such a medicine . ℞ . Pulv. boli armeni , sang . draconis , farinae volat . mastich . picis , resinae , an . ℥ . ss . albuminis ovorum q. s . fiat medicamentum : afterwards you may use Emplast . Diacalcitheos dissolved in oyle of Roses and Vinegar , and other things , as occasion shall bee . CHAP. IX . How to set the Jaw dislocated forwards on both sides . FIrst of all the Patient must bee placed upon the ground , or some low seat with his face upwards , and his head must be firmely held by your servant , that so it may be the more immoveable : then the Surgeon shall put both his thumbs , wrapped in clothes ( left hee hurt them by rubbing them upon the Patients teeth , as also to keep them from slipping ) into the Patients mouth , and presse with them the larger teeth of the luxated Jaw , but put his other fingers without under his chin , & so lift up the whole Jaw with them . But if the operation cannot be thus done , for that the mouth on the inside is so shut and closed that the thumbs cannot bee put thereinto , then must you thrust in woodden wedges made of soft wood , as hazle or firre , being cut square , and of some fingers thicknesse . These shall bee wedged in on each side above the grinders ; then cast a ligature under his chin , whose ends your servant shall hold in his hands , and setting his knees upon the Patients shoulders , shall pull them upwards ; then at the same time the Surgeon shall presse downwards the woodden wedges . The Jaw-bones thus restored , shal be kept so by convenient ligation , and dressed with medicines , as it is fitting ; and in the meane space you must forbid the Patient to speake , or needlesly to open his mouth . Wherefore he must abstaine from hard meats , and such as require much chewing , untill his paine be quite passed , and use only spoone-meats , as Barley-creames , ponadoes , jellies , cullasses , brothes , and the like . CHAP. X. Of restoring the Jaw dislocated forwards but on one side . THe Patient must be placed on a lowe seate , so that hee may be under the Surgeon , then your servant , standing at his back , shall hold his head firme and steddie , that it may not follow the Surgeon drawing , extending , and doing other things necessarie for restoring it . Then the Surgeon , putting his thumb between the grinders , shall presse down the Jaw , and gently drawing it aside , force it into its cavitie : in the meane while , also the Patient , as much as in him lyes , shall helpe forwards the Surgeons endevour , in opening his mouth as little as he can ; lest the muscles should bee extended ; and hee shall only gape so wide as to admit the Surgeons thumbe , for so the temporall muscles shall be restored to their place , and favour the restitution . If hee open his mouth as wide as hee can , they will be extended after a convulsive manner ; if on the contrarie he shut his teeth too close , there will be no passage for the Surgeons Thumbe unto his grinding teeth . Some there bee which affirme , that the Jaw-bone may sometimes be dislocated towards the hinde part , and that then the mouth is so close shut , that the Patient cannot open it nor gape , and that the lower ranke of teeth stands further in , and nearer the throat than the upper . Now for restoring it , the Patients head must be straitly holden behinde , whilst the Surgeon , the meane while putting both his thumbs into the Patients mouth , holding his other fingers without under the parties chin , hee shall , by shaking it , draw it to him , or forwards , and so restore it to its place . For my own part , I confesse I never saw this kinde of Luxation , and I easily perswade my selfe , that it can scarce ever happen , for the reason I gave in the former Chapter . But neverthelesse , if it by any meanes chance to happen , yet can it not be a perfect Luxation , but an imperfect one ; the Jaw being onely but a little thrust backe to the throat to those mammillarie additaments . And then it may easily be restored by lifting or drawing forth the Jaw , and suddenly forcing it from below upwards . CHAP. XI . Of the Luxation of the Collar-bone . AS the Collar-bones may be broken , wrested and crooked , so also they may be dislocated . Now they are dislocated , either against the sternum , or against the shoulder-blade , or acromion thereof : yet both these kinds of dislocations are very rare , by reason of the strait and firme connexion which the Collar-bone hath with the foresaid parts ; but chiefly where it is joyned to the sternum , it can scarce be deprest , for that it is as it were underpropt with the first rib . But it may be dislocated inwardly , outwardly , and side-wise , and according to this varietie there must be divers waies to restore it ; yet generally the Collar-bone is put into its place by moving or extending the arme . But if need require , the Patient shall be layd upon the ground with his face upwards , a Tray with the bottome upwards , a hard stuffed Cushion , or the like thing being put under his shoulders : for thus it wil so come to passe , that the shoulder and chest will stand so forth , that presently by lifting up , by pressing downe , or drawing forth the arme forwards or backwards , as the bone shal be flowne out to this or that part , you may restore it ; for thus the prominencie may bee forced into its cavitie . But it will be requisite to binde it up , and lay boulsters thereon , and to give it rest , as if it were fractured . Galen writes ; that when hee was five and thirtie yeares old , whilst he exercised himselfe in the place of Exercise , his Collar-bone was so farre separated from the Acromion , that there was the space of three fingers betweene them . And that this Luxation was restored in fortie dayes space , by so strait and strong a Ligation , that he perceived the motion of the beating arteries under the bone . But you shall finde verie few , who will suffer such strain ligation so long , though it be never so necessarie . Verily , this kinde of Luxation is hard to be known , but farre more difficult to be healed . I have known many Surgeons deceived , who have taken the Luxation of the Collar-bone for the dislocation of the top of the shoulder . For then the Epomis or toppe of the shoulder swels , and the place from whence the Collar-bone is flowne , is depressed with a manifest cavity , with vehement paine , inflammation , and impotencie of lifting up , or otherwise moving the arme , or performing other actions which are done by the helpe of the shoulder . Certainly , if this bone , when it is dislocated , be not set , the Patient shall be lame during his life , so that hee shall not bee able , neyther to put his hand to his head nor mouth . CHAP. XII . Of the Luxation of the Spine , or Back-bone . THe Backe-bone consists of many bony vertebrae , like rowles or wheeles mutually joynted or knit together , by their smoothnesse and circular forme conspiring to an aptnesse of moving or bending forwards . For if it should consist of one bone , we should stand continually with the trunk of our bodies immoveable , as thrust thorough with a stake . The vertebrae have a hole passing through the midst of them , whereby the marrow , passing this way out from the braine as by a pipe , may serve for the generation of the sensitive and motive nerves , and their distribution into all parts beneath the head . For which purpose it is perforated with many holes on the sides , through each whereof certaine conjugations of the nerves passe forth into the rest of the body , and veines and arteries passe in for the propagation of nourishment and life . The whole exteriour face of the Spine is rough , and as it were armed with foure sorts of apophyses or processes , whereof some stand up , others downe ; some direct , others transverse . Wherefore from these thornie and sharpe processes , the whole hath acquired the name of the Spina . The vertebrae the further from the neck they are , the greater they grow , so that those which are the lowest , are the largest : for it is agreeable to reason , that that which beares , should be bigger than that which is borne . Hence we see , that the Holy-bone is placed under the rest as a foundation . The side processes of the Rack-bones of the Chest , besides the benefit of defending the spinall marrow shut up therein from externall injuries , have also another , which is , they firme and fasten the bones of the ribbs by a strong tye . There lyes a gristle , and a ●ough , and ( as it were ) albuminous humor betweene the vertebrae , which makes them , as also all the other joynts of the bodie , slipperie , and fit for motion : the Spine is flexible with notable agilitie forwards onely , but not backewards , for that so there would be continuall danger of breaking the Hollow ascendent veine , and the great descending arterie running thereunder . Therefore the dearticulations of the vertebrae , mutually strengthned with strong ligaments , doe looke more backewards . I have thought good to premise these things of the nature of the Spine , before I come to the Dislocations happening thereto : I willingly omit divers other things which are most copiously delivered by Galen , content only to adde thus much ; That there is nothing to bee found in the whole structure of Mans bones , which more clearly manifests the industrie of Gods great workmanship , than this composure of the Spine and the vertebrae thereof . CHAP. XIII . Of the Dislocation of the Head. THe head stands upon the necke knit by dearticulation to the first vertebra thereof , by the interposition of two processes which arise from the basis thereof , neare the hole through which the marrow of the braine passes downe into the backe bone , and they are received by fit cavities , hollowed in this first vertebra These processes sometimes fall out of their cavities , and cause a dislocation behinde , whereby the spinall marrow is too violently and hard compressed , bruised and extended , the chin is fastened to the breast , and the Patient can neyther drinke nor speake : wherefore death speedily followes upon this kinde of Luxation , not through any fault of the Surgeon , but by the greatness of the disease , refusing all cure . CHAP. XIV . Of the Dislocation of the vertebrae , or Racke-bones of the necke . THe other vertebrae of the necke may bee both dislocated and strained . Dislocation verily , unlesse it be speedily helped , brings sudden death : for , by this meanes the spinall marrow is presently opprest at the verie originall thereof , and the nerves , there-hence arising , suffer also together therewith , and principally those which serve for respiration ; whereby it commeth to passe , that the animal spirit cannot come and disperse its selfe into the rest of the bodie lying thereunder ; hence proceede sudden inflammation , the squinsie , and a difficultie , or rather a defect of breathing . But a straine or incomplete Luxation brings not the like calamitie : by this the vertebrae , a little moved out of their seats , are turned a little to the hinde or fore part , then the necke is wrested aside , the face lookes blacke , and there is difficultie of speaking and breathing . Such , whether dislocation or straine , is thus restored . The Patient must be set upon alowe seat , and then one must leane and lye with his whole weight upon his shoulders ; and the meane while the Surgeon must take the Patients head , about his eares , betwixt his hands , and so shake and move it to everie part , untill the vertebra be restored to its place . We may know it is set by the sudden ceasing of the pain , which before grievously afflicted the Patient , and by the free turning and moving his head & neck everie way . After the restoring it , the head must be inclined to the part opposite to the Luxation , and the neck must bee bound up about the dearticulation of the shoulder ; but yet so , that the ligature bee not too strait , lest by pressing the weazon and gullet , it straiten the passages of breathing and swallowing . CHAP. XV. Of the Dislocated Vertebrae of the Back . THe Rack bones of the backe may bee dislocated inwards , outwards , to the right side , and to the left . We know they are dislocated inwards , when as they leave a depressed cavitie in the spine ; outwardly , when they make a bunch on the backe ; and wee know they are luxated to the right or left side , when as they obliquely bunch forth to this or that side . The vertebrae are dislocated by a cause eyther internall , or externall , as is common to all other Luxations ; the internall is eyther the defluxion of humors from the whole bodie , or any part to them and their ligaments ; or else a congestion proceeding from the proper and native weakenesse of these parts ; or an attraction arising from paine and heat . The externall is a fall from high upon some hard bodie , a heavie and bruising blow , much and often stooping , as in Dressers and Lookers to Vineyards , and Paviers , decrepite old men ; and also such , as through an incureable dislocation of the Thigh-bone , are forced in walking to stoope downe , and hold their hand upon their thigh . But a vertebra cannot be forced or thrust inwards , unlesse by a great deale of violence ; and if it at any time happen , it is not but with the breaking of the tyes and ligaments , for they will breake rather than suffer so great extension . Such a dislocation is deadly , for that the spinall marrow is exceedingly violated by too strait compression , whence proceeds dulnesse , and losse of sense in the members lying thereunder . Neyther is restitution to bee hoped for , because wee cannot through the belly force it into its place : the urine is then supprest , as also the excrements of the belly ; sometimes on the contrarie , both of them breake forth against the Patients minde , the knees and legges grow cold , their sense and motion being lost . Such things happen more frequently , when the spine is luxated inwards , than when it is dislocated outwards , for that the nerves , thence arising , runne and are carried more inwardly into the bodie . Besides , the pressed Spinall marrow becomes inflamed ; and that being inflamed , the parts of the same kinde , and such as are joyned thereto , are also inflamed by consent , whence it happeneth , that the bladder cannot cast forth the urine . Now where the sinewes are pressed , they can no more receive the irradiation of the animal facultie . Hence followes the deprivation of the sense and motion in the parts whereto they are carried , therefore the contained excrements doe no more provoke to expulsion by their troublesome sense , neither are pressed to keep them in ; thence proceeds their suppression , and hence their breaking forth against their wils . But the spine outwardly dislocated , scarce causes any compression of the marrow or nerves . CHAP. XVI . How to restore the Spine outwardly dislocated . THe vertebrae outwardly dislocated , when as they stand bunching forth , then it is fit to lay and stretch forth the Patient upon a table , with his face downe-wards , and straitly to binde him about with towels under the arm-pits , & about the flanks and thighes . And then to draw and extend , as much as we can , upwards and downe-wards , yet without violence : for unlesse such extension be made , restitution is not to be hoped for , by reason of the processes and hollowed cavities of the vertebrae , wherby , for the faster knitting , they mutually receive each other . Then must you lye with your hands upon the extuberancie , and force in the prominent vertebrae . But if it cannot be thus restored , then will it bee convenient to wrap two pieces of wood , of foure fingers long , and one thick , more or lesse , in linnen clothes , and so to apply one on each side of the dislocated vertebrae , and so with your hands to presse them against the bunching forth vertebrae , untill you force them backe into their seats , just after the manner you see it here delineated . In the meane while have a care , that you touch not the processes which stand up in the ridge of the Spine , for they are easily broken . You may know that the vertebrae are restored by the equall smoothnesse of the whole Spine . It is fit , after you have restored it , to binde up the part , and lay splints or plates of Lead neatly made for that purpose upon it ; but so , that they may not presse the crists or middle processes of the vertebrae , which I formerly mentioned , but only the sides : then the Patient shall be layd upon his backe in his bed , and the splints long kept on , lest the vertebrae should fall out againe . CHAP. XVII . A more particular inquirie of the Dislocation of the Vertebrae , proceeding from an internall cause . THe vertebrae are in like sort luxated by the antecedent cause , as wee have formerly said , which is caused by the naturall imbecillitie of the parts , principally of the nervous ligament , by which all the vertebrae are bound each to other ; this ligament comes not to the spinall marrow , but onely bindes together the vertebrae on their outsides . For , besides the two membranes proceeding from the two Meninges of the Braine , wherewith the marrow is covered , there is a third strong and nervous coate put upon it , lest ; whilest the spine is diversly bended , the bended marrow should bee broken . This third coate arises from the pericranium , as soone as it arrives at the first vertebrae of the necke . Now that Ligament , wherewith we said the joynts of the vertebrae were mutually knit and fastened , is encompassed with a tough and glutinous humor for the free●r motion of the vertebrae . Sometimes another cold , crude , grosse and viscide humor , confused and mixed herewith by great defluxions and catarrhes , begets a tumor , which doth not only distend the nerves proceeding forth of the holes of the vertebrae , but also distends the ligaments wherewith they are bound together : which so distended , and ( as it were ) drawne aside , do draw together with them the vertebrae , one while towards the right side , another while to the left , somewhiles inwards , otherwhiles outwards , and thus move them out of their seats , and dislocate them . A dislocated vertebra , standing forth and making a bunch , is termed in Greeke Cyphosis , ( Those thus affected we may call , Bunch-backt . ) But when it is depressed , it is named Lordosis , ( Such we may terme , Saddle-backt . ) But when the same is luxated to the right or left side , it maketh a Scoliosis ( or Crookednesse , ) which wresting the spine , drawes it into the similitude of this letter S. Galen addes a fourth default of the vertebrae , which is , when their joynts are moved by reason of the loosenesse of their ligaments , the vertebrae yet remaining in their places , and he cals it a Seisis ( or shaking ) . They also note another defect peculiar to the Spinall marrow , which is , when as it ( the vertebrae being not moved whereto it adheres ) is plucked and severed from them : this disease is occasioned by a fall from on high , by a great stroake , and by all occasions which may much shake , and consequently depresse the spinall marrow , or by any other meanes remove , or put it forth of its place . Scarce any recovers of this disease , for many reasons , which any exercised in the art , may easily thinke upon : But let us returne to the internall cause of Luxations . Fluid and soft bodies , such as Childrens , usually are very subject to generate this internall cause of defluxion . If externall occasions shall concurre with these internall causes , the vertebrae will sooner be dislocated . Thus Nurses , whilst they too straitly lace the breasts and sides of girles , so to make them slender , cause the breast-bone to east its selfe in forwards or backwards , or else the one shoulder to bee bigger or fuller , the other more spare and leane . The same error is committed , if they lay children more frequently and longupon their sides , than upon their backs ; or if , taking them up when they wake , they take them only by the feete or legges , and never put their other hand under their backs , never so much as thinking that children grow most towards their heads . CHAP. XVIII . Prognosticks of the Dislocated Vertebrae of the backe . IF in Infancie it happen that the vertebrae of the backe shall bee dislocated , the ribbs will grow little or nothing in breadth , but runne outwards before ; therefore the chest loseth its naturall latitude , and stands out with a sharpe point . Hence they become asthmaticke , the lungs and muscles which serve for breathing , being pressed together and straitened ; and that they may the eas●ier breathe , they are forced to hold up their heads , whence also they seeme to have great throats . Now because the weazon being thus pressed , the breath is carried through a strait passage ; therefore they whease as they breath , and snort in their sleepe , for that their lungs , which receive and send forth the breath or ayre , be of lesse bignesse : besides also , they are subject to great distillations upon their lungs , whereby it commeth to passe , that they are shorter lived . But such as are bunch-backed below the midriffe , are incident to diseases of the kidneyes and bladder , and have smaller and slenderer thighes and legges , and they more slowly and sparingly cast forth haire and have beards ; to conclude , they are lesse fruitfull , and more subject to barrennesse , than such as have their crookednesse above their midriffe . The Bunches which proceede from externall causes are oft times cureable ; but such as have their originall from an inward cause are absolutely uncureable , unlesse they be withstood at the first with great care & industrie . Wherefore such as have it by kinde , never are helped . Such as , whilest they are yet Children , before their bodies bee come to perfect growth , have their Spine crooked and bunching out , their bodies use not to grow at the Spine , but their legges and armes come to their perfect and full growth ; yet the parts belonging to their breasts and backe , become more slender . Neither is it any wonder , for seeing the veines , arteries , and nerves are not in their places , the spirits doe neither freely , nor the alimentarie juices plenteously flow by these straitned passages , whence leannesse must needs ensue : but the limbs shall thence have no wrong , for that not the whole bodie , but the neighbouring parts onely are infected with the contagion of this evill . When divers vertebrae , following each other in order , are together and at one time dislocated , the dislocation is lesse dangerous , than if one alone were luxated . For , when one only vertebrae is dislocated , it carries the Spinall marrow so away with it , that it forces it almost into a sharpe angle ; wherefore being more straitly pressed , it must necessarily bee eyther broken or hurt , which is absolutely deadly , for that it is the braines substitute . But when divers vertebrae are dislocated at once , it must of necessity be forced only into an obtuse angle , or rather a semicircle ; by which compression it certainly suffers , but not so , as that death must necessarily ensue thereof . Hereto may seeme to belong that which is pronounced by Hippocrates ; A circular moving of the vertebrae out of their places is lesse dangerous than an angular . CHAP. XIX . Of the Dislocation of the Rumpe . THe Rumpe oft times is after a sort dislocated inwards by a violent fall upon the buttocks , or a great blow ; in this affect the Patient cannot bring his heele to his buttockes , neither , unlesse with much force , bend his knee . Going to stoole is painefull to him , neyther can he sit unlesse in a hollow chaire . That this ( as it were ) dislocation may bee restored , you must thrust your finger in by the Fundament , even to the place affected , as we have said in a fracture : then must you strongly raise up the bone , and with your other hand at the same time joyne it rightly on the outside with the neighbouring parts ; lastly it must be strengthened with the formerly mentioned remedies , and kept in its place . Now it will bee recovered about the twentieth day after it is set . During all which time the Patient must not goe to stoole , unlesse sitting upon a hollow seat , lest the bone , as yet scarce well recovered , should fall againe out of its place . CHAP. XX. Of the Luxation of the Ribs . THe Ribs may by a great and bruising stroake bee dislocated , and fall from the vertebrae whereto they are articulated , and they may bee driven inwards , or side-waies . Of which kinde of Luxation , though there be no particular mention made by the Ancients , yet they confesse , that all the bones may fall , or be removed from their seats or cavities , wherin they are received and articulated . The signe of a Rib dislocated and slipped on one side , is , a manifest inequality , which here makes a hollownesse , and there a bunching forth ; but it is a signe that it is driven in , when as there is only a depressed cavitie where it is knit and fastened to the vertebrae . Such dislocations cause divers symptomes , as difficulty of breathing , the hurt rib hindring the free moving of the chest ; a painfulnesse in bowing downe , or lifting up the bodie , occasioned by a paine counterfeiting a pleurisie ; the rising or pu●●ing up of the musculous flesh about the rib , by a mucous and flatulent humor there generated : the reasons whereof we formerly mentioned in our Treatise of Fractures . To withstand all these , the dislocation must bee forthwith restored , then the puffing up of the flesh must bee helped . Wherefore , if the dislocated . Rib shall fall upon the upper side of the vertebrae , the Patient shall be set upright , hanging by his armes upon the toppe of some high doore or window : then the head of the rib , where it stands forth , shal be pressed downe , untill it be put into its cavity . Againe , if the rib shall fall out upon the lower side of the vertebra , it will be requisite , that the Patient bend his face do 〈◊〉 wards , setting his hands upon his knees ; then the dislocation may be restored by pressing or thrusting in the knot or bunch which stands forth . But if the luxated rib fall inwards , it can no more be restored or drawn forth by the hand of the Surgeon , than a vertebra which is dislocated towards the inside , for the reasons formerly delivered . CHAP. XXI . Of a Dislocated shoulder . THe shoulder is easily dislocated , because the ligaments of its dearticulation are soft and loose ; as also for that the cavitie of the shoulder-blade is not very deepe ; and besides , it is every where smooth and polite , no otherwise than that of the shoulder-bone , for that it is herein received . Adde hereunto , that there is no internall ligament from bone to bone , which may strengthen that dearticulation , as is in the legge and knee . Wherein notwithstanding , we must not thinke nature defective , but rather admire Gods providence in this thing ; for that this articulation serves not onely for extension and bending , as that of the Elbow , but besides , for a round or circular motion , as that which carries the arme round about , now up , then downe , according to each difference of site . The shoulder-bone , which Hippocrates cals the Arme-bone , may be dislocated foure manner of waies ; upwards , downe-wards , or into the Arme-pit , forwards and outwards , but never backwards , or to the hinde part . For , seeing that there the cavitie of the blade-bone , which receives the head of the arm-bone , which Hippocrates cals a Joynt , lyes and stands against it ; who is it that can but imagin any such dislocation ? In like sort it is never dislocated inwardly , for on this part it hath the flesh of a strong muscle , termed Deltoides , lying over it , besides also the backe and acromion of the Blade , and lastly , the anker-like or beake-like processe , all which foure hinder this joynt from slipping inwards . Now Hippocrates saith , that he hath only seene one kinde of Dislocation of this bone , to wit , that which is downe-wards or to the arme-pit : and certainly it is the most usuall and frequent , wherefore we intend to handle it in the first place . When the shoulder is dislocated down-wards into the Arme-pit , a depressed cavitie may bee perceived in the upper part of the joynt ; the acromion of the Blade shewes more sharpe and standing forth than ordinarie , for that the head of the shoulder-bone is slipt downe , and hid under the arme-pit , causing a swelling forth in that place ; the Elbow also casts it selfe ( as it were ) outwards , and stands further off from the ribs ; and though you force it , yet can you not make it to touch them ; the Patient cannot lift up his hand to his care on that side , neyther to his mouth , nor shoulder . Which signe is not peculiar to the luxated shoulder , but common to it , affected with a contusion , fracture , inflammation , wound , abscesse , scirr●us , or any defluxion upon the nerves , arising out of the vertebrae of the neck , and sent into the arme : also this arme is longer than the other . Lastly ( which also is common to each difference of a luxated shoulder ) the Patient can move his arme by no kinde of motion without sense of paine , by reason of the extended and pressed muscles , some also of their fibres being broken . There are sixe wayes to restore the shoulder luxated down-wards into the arme-pit . The first is , when it is performed with ones fist , or a towell . The second , with a clew of yarne , which put under the arme-pit , shall be thrust up with ones heele . The third , with ones shoulder put under the Arme-hole , which maner , together with the first , is most fit for new and easily to be restored luxations , as in those who have loose flesh , and effeminate persons , as children , eunuches , and women . The fourth , with a ball put under the Arme-pit , and then the Arme cast over a piece of wood held upon two mens shoulders , or two standing posts . The fifth , with a Ladder . The sixth , with an Instrument , called an Ambi. Wee will describe these sixe waies , and present them to your view . CHAP. XXII . Of the first manner of setting a Shoulder , which is with ones fist . FIrst , let one of sufficient strength , placed on the opposite side , firmly hold the Patient upon the joynt of the Shoulder , lest he move up and downe with his whole bodie , at the necessarie extension , working and putting it in : then let another , taking hold of his arme above the elbow , so draw and extend it downe-wards , that the head thereof may be set just against its cavitie , hollowed in the blade-bone . Then at last let the Surgeon lift and force up with his fist the head of the bone into its cavitie . Here this is chiefly to be observed , that in fresh luxations , especially in a bodie soft , effeminate , moist , and not over corpulent , that it sometimes comes to passe , that by the only meanes of just extension , the head of the bone , freed from the muscles and other particles wherewith it was , as it were , intangled , will betake it selfe into its proper cavitie ; the muscles being by this meanes restored to their place and figure , and drawing the bone with them , as they draw themselves towards their heads , as it were with a sudden gird or twitch : wherefore in many , whilest we thought no such thing , it sufficed for restitution only to have extended the arme . But if the Luxation bee inveterate , and the hand cannot serve , then must the Patients shoulder be fastned to a Poste with the forementioned Ligature , or else committed to ones charge , who may stand at his backe , and hold him fast . Then the arme shall presently be tyed about , a little above the elbow , with a fillet , whereto a cord shall be fastened ; which , being put or fastened to the Pulley , shall be drawne or stretched forth , as much as need shall require . Lastly the Surgeon , with a towell , or such like Ligature , fastened about his necke , and hanging down , and so put under the Patients arme-pit neare to the Luxation , shall , raising himselfe upon his feete with the whole strength of his necke , lift up the shoulder , and also at the same time bringing his arme to the Patients breast , shall set the head of the shoulder-bone , forced with both his hands into its cavitie , as you may see by this ensuing figure . An expression of the first manner of putting a Shoulder into Joynt . Then must you cover all the adjacent parts with a medicine made ex farina volatili , bolo armenio , myrtillis , pice , resina & alumine , beaten into powder , and mixed with the white of an egge . Then must the hollownesse under the arm be filled with a clew of Woollen or Cotton yarne , or a linnen cloth spred over with a little oyle of Roses or Myrtles , a little vinegar , and unguentum rosatum , or infrigidans Galeni , lest it sticke to the haires , if there be any there . The part must afterwards be bound up with a ligature , consisting of two heads , of some five fingers breadth , and two ells long , more or lesse , according as the bodie shall require . The midst thereof shall be put immediately under the arme-pit , and then crossed over the lame shoulder , and so crossing it as much as shal be fit , it shall be wrapped under the opposite arme . And lastly , the arme shall be layd upon the breast , and put in a scarfe , in a middle figure almost to right angles , so that by lifting up the hand hee may almost touch his sound shoulder , lest the bone , newly set , may fall out againe ; neyther shall the first dressing be stirred , untill foure or five daies be past , unlesse the greatnesse of some happening symptome divert us from this our purpose . CHAP. XXIII . Of the second manner of restoring a Shoulder , that is , with the heele ; when as the Patient by reason of paine can neither sit , nor stand . THe Patient must be layd with his backe on the ground upon a Cover-lid , or Mat , and a clew of yarne or leathern-ball , stuffed with tow or cotton , of such bignesse as may serve to fill up the cavitie , must be put under his arm-pit , that so the bone may straight-wayes the more easily be forced by the heele into its cavitie . Then let the Surgeon sit beside him , even over against the luxated shoulder ; and if his right shoulder be luxated , he shall put his right heele to the ball , which filled up the arme-pit ; but if the left , then the left heele : then let him forthwith draw towards him the Patients arme , taking hold thereof with both his hands , and at the same instant of time strongly presse the arme-pit with his heele . Whilst this is in doing , one shall stand at the Patients backe , who shall lift up his shoulder with a towell , or some such thing fitted for that purpose , and also with his heele presse downe the top of the shoulder-blade : another also shall sit on the other side of the Patient , who , holding him , shall hinder him from stirring this way or that way , at the necessary extension in setting it , as you may see it exprest by the following figure . The expression of the second manner of restoring a Shoulder . CHAP. XXIV . Of the third manner of restoring a Shoulder . SOme one who is of a competent height and strength shall put the sharpe part of the toppe of his shoulder under the Patients arme-pit , and also at the same time shall somewhat violently draw his arme towards his owne breast , so that the Patients whole bodie may ( as it were ) hang thereby . In the meane time another , for the greater impression , shall lay his weight on the luxated shoulder , shaking it with his whole bodie . Thus the shoulder , drawne downe-wards by the one which stands under the arme-hole , and moved and shaken by the other , who hangs upon it , may bee restored into its seat , by the helpe of the Surgeon concurring therewith , and with his hand governing these violent motions , as the following figure shews . The figure of the third manner of putting a Shoulder into Joynt . CHAP. XXV . Of the fourth manner of restoring a dislocated Shoulder . YOu must take a perch , or piece of Wood ( somewhat resembling that which the Water-bearers of Paris use to put on their shoulders ) some two inches broad , and some sixe foote long ; in the midst hereof let there bee fastened a clew of yarne , or ball of sufficient bignesse to fill up the cavitie of the arme-hole . Let there be two pins put in , one on each side of the ball , each alike distant there-from , with which , as with stayes , the shoulder may be kept in , and upon the ball , that it slip not away from it . Let two strong men , taller than the Patient , eyther by nature or art , put this perch upon their shoulders ; then let the Patient put his arme-pit upon that place where the ball stands up ; the Surgeon must be ready to pull his hanging arme downe-wards . Thus the Patient shall ( as it were ) hang on the perch with his shoulder , and so the head of the bone shall bee forced into its cavitie , as this ensuing Figure declares ; wherein you may see the perch or yoake , with the two woodden pins and ball fastened in the midst , delineated by its selfe . The figure of the fourth manner of restoring the Shoulder . CHAP. XXVI . Of the fifth manner of putting the Shoulder into joynt , which is performed by a Ladder . YOu may also restore a Shoulder dislocated into the Arme-pit , by the helpe of a Ladder , after the following manner . Let some round body , as a ball , or clew of yarne , which ( as we formerly said ) may serve to fill the Arme-pit , be fastened upon one of the upper steps of a Ladder ; at the foot of the Ladder set a low stoole , whereupon let the Patient mount ; then binde both his legges , and also his sound arme behind his back , lest , when you are about your operation , he hinder and spoyle all you doe , by laying his hand , or setting his foote upon the Ladder . Then let his Arme be presently put over the step of the Ladder , and his Arme-pit put upon the there fastened bal , the Patient in the meane while being wished to come with his whole body as neare unto the steps of the Ladder as he is able ; for otherwise , besides that there is no other hope of restoring the Luxation , there would bee no small danger of breaking the shoulder-bone . Also let him take heede , that he put not his head betweene the steps . Then his Arme , bound above the Elbow with fille●●ing , or some other ligature fit for that purpose , shall be drawne downe by the hand of some that assist you , and at the same time let the stoole be plucked from under his feet , so that hee may hang upon the Ladder . Thus by this meanes the head of the Shoulder will bee restored by its selfe , the endeavour of the Surgeon assisting , and pressing downe the shoulder-blade , and moving it to and againe . The bone being set , the stoole , which a little before was plucked from under the Patients feet , shall be put there againe , that he may , with the more ease and lesse paine , pull backe his Arme from the step of the Ladder . For if he should lift it high up to draw it over , there would be danger , lest being newly set , and not well stayed , the head of the bone might fall out againe . I have thought good to have all these things here expressed , that you may learne this operation , as if you see it done before you . The delineation of the fifth manner of restoring a Shoulder . I have not thought fit in this place to omit the industrie of Nicholas Picart , the Duke of Guise his Surgeon ; who being called to a certaine Countrey-man to set his Shoulder being out of joynt , and finding none in the place besides the Patient and his wife , who might assist him in this worke , hee put the Patient , bound after the forementioned manner , to a Ladder ; then immediately hee tyed a staffe at the lower end of the Ligature , which was fastened about the Patients arme above his Elbow ; then put it so tyed under one of the steps of the Ladder , as low as he could , and got astride thereupon , and sate thereon with his whole weight , and at the same instant made his wife to plucke the stoole from under his feet : which being done , the bone presently came into its place , as you may see by the following figure . Another figure expressing the fourth manner of restoring a dislocated Shoulder . Another figure to the same purpose . If you have never a Ladder , you may use a peece of Wood , layd a-crosse upon two Posts . Also you may use a doore , as the other figure shewes , wherein you must observe a flat piece of Wood or spatula with strings thereat , whose use shal be showne in the following Chapter . CHAP. XXVII . The sixth manner of restoring a Shoulder , luxated into the Arme-pit . HIppocrates writes , that this is the best way of all to restore a dislocated Shoulder . You must take a woodden spatula of some foure or five fingers breadth , and some two fingers thicknesse or lesse , but some yard or thereupon long ; the one end thereof must bee narrow and thin , with a round head standing up and lightly hollowed , that put under the Arme-pit , it may receive part of the head of the shoulder-bone , the which for that purpose must not bend towards the ribs , but to the top of the Shoulder . This upper part of the spatula must bee wrapped about with a linnen or woollen ragge , or some such soft thing , that it may be the softer , and hurt the lesse ; and then it must be so thrust under the Arme-pit , that it may throughly penetrate into the inner part betweene the ribs , and the head of the Shoulder-bone . There must , besides in this spatula , be two holes in three severall places , each alike distant from other , through which let soft strings be put , whereby it may be tyed to the arme , stretched all the length thereof even to the fingers , in one place a little below the head of the shoulder-bone , in another a little above the elbow , and the third at the wrest , that so they may hold it firme . Therefore let the distances of the holes bee fitted to this purpose ; but principally you must have a care of this , that the upper part of the spatula reaching beyond the head of the arme , enter even to the innermost Cavity of the arme-pit ; then , a crosse pin or piece of wood must be made fast through two postes or a frame , & well fastened thereto , and therupon the Arme with the spatula must be so put over , that the pin may be under the arme-pit , the body weighing one way , and the arme another : which being done , the arme must be drawn down one way , and the body another about the pin . Now this crosse pin must bee put on such a height that the patient may stand on tipp-toes . Now this is the very best way of restoring a shoulder . In stead of two posts or a frame , you may make shift with a ladder , doore , beds postes , and such like things as shall bee there present . I have heard Henry Arvet , a very good surgeon of Orleans say , that he never attempted this manner of putting into joint a shoulder dislocated into the arme-pit without good successe , unlesse by chance ( which also is noted by Hippocrates ) that the flesh is growne into the cavity , and the head of the bone hath made it selfe another cavity in the place whereinto it is fallen ; for in this case the bone will either not bee restored , or else not remaine in its place , but fall backe notwithstanding into the new hollowed cavity , which serves it in stead of its naturall socket or cavity . But I must here admonish young Surgeons , that if the bone be not restored at the first endeavour and onset , that they doe not despaire and presently desist from their entended operation , but they must winde about , and gently move the joint : for so at the length it will bee more easily moved , and enter into the naturall cavity . When it is in , it must bee bound up with compresses and rowlers after the forementioned manner . To the former figures I have thought good to adde this , which expresseth the maner of restoring a shoulder luxated into the arme-pit with a spatula , after the manner of Hippocrates . This spatula fastened with an iron pin to the standing frame may be turned , lifted up , and pressed downe at your pleasure . A. shewes the wooden spatula . B. The frame or standing postes . Hippocrates his Glossocomium termed Ambi. For the more certaine use of this instrument the patient must sit upon a seate which must be somewhat lower than the standing frame , that so the spatula which is thrust into the arme-pit may be the more forcibly deprest , so to force in the head of the shoulder-bone ; the patients feete must also be tyed , that hee may not raise himselfe up whilest the Surgeon endevours to restore it . Now he shall then endevour to restore it , when he shall have bound the stretched forth arme of the dislocated shoulder unto the spatula , & thrust the one end therof under the slipped forth head of the shoulder bone , as wee have formerly shewed ; for then by pressing downe the other end of the spatula which goes to the hand , the bone is forced into its cavity . You must diligently observe the wooden spatula , which therefore I have caused to be expressed by it selfe , which Hippocrates calleth Ambi , whose head is a little hollowed where it is noted with this letter B. The whole spatula is marked with this letter A. with three strings hanging thereat , provided for the binding of the arme , that it may be kept steddy , as you may perceive by the ensuing figure . The figure of an Ambi fitted to a dislocated shoulder . There are other additions to this Ambi , whose figure I now exhibited to your view , by the invention of Nicholas Picart the Duke of Lorrain's Surgion , the use and knowledge whereof , bestowed upon mee by the inventor himselfe , I would not envie the studious reader . Another figure of an Ambi with the additaments . AA . Shew the two eares , as it were , stops made to hold and keep in the top of the shoulder , lest it should slippe out when it is put into the frame or supporter . BB. The frame or supporter whereon the Ambi rests . CC. The pin or axeltree which fastens the Ambi to the supporter . DD. Screw-pinnes to fasten the foote of the supporter that it stirre not in the operation . EE . The holes in the foote of the supporter , whereby you may fasten the screw-pins to the floore . CHAP. XXVIII . How to restore a shoulder dislocated forewards . IT is seldome that the shoulder is luxated towards the foreside ; yet there is nothing so stable and firme in our bodies which may not be violated by a violent assault ; so that those bones doe also fall out of joint ; whose articulations are strengthened for the firmer connexion with fleshly , nervous , gristly and bony stayes or barres . This you may perceive by this kinde of dislocated shoulder , strengthened as it were with a strong wall on every hand ; to wit , the Acromium and the end of the collar bone , seeming to hinder it , as also the great and strong muscles , Epomis and Biceps . Hippocrates , shut up within the strait bounds of the lesser Asia , never saw this kinde of dislocation , which was observed fivetimes by Galen . I professe I have seene it but once , and that was in a certaine Nun , which weary of the Nunnery , cast her selfe downe out of a window , and bore the fall and weight of her body upon her elbow , so that her shoulder was dislocated forewards . This kinde of dislocation is knowne by the depravation of the conformation or figure of the member , by the head of the shoulder wrested out towards the breast , as also the patient cannot bend his elbow . It is restored by the same meanes as other luxations of other parts , to wit , by strait holding , extending , and forcing in . Therefore the patient must bee placed upon the ground with his face upwards , and then you must extend the shoulder otherwise than you doe when it is luxated into the arme-pit . For when it falleth into the arme-hole , it is first drawne forewards , then forced upwards , untill it bee brought just against the cavity whereinto it must enter . But in this kinde of luxation , because the toppe of the shoulder is in the fore parts of the dearticulation shut up with muscles , opened both to the outer , as also to the inner part , you must worke to the contrary ; to wit , to the hinde part . But first of all you must place a servant at the backe of the patient , who may draw backe a stronge and broade Bandage cast about the arme-pit ( such as is the Carchesius , which consists of two contrary and continued strings ) lest that when the arme shall be extended , the shoulder follow : also you must put a clew of yarne to fill up the armepit . Then must you extend the arme , casting another ligature a little above the elbow , and in the interim have a care that the head thereof fall not into the arme-pit , which may be done both by putting the forementioned clew under the arme , and drawing the head another way ; then must you permit , by slacking your extension , the joint freed from the encompassing muscles , to be drawne and forced into its cavity , by the muscles forcible recoiling , as with an unanimous consent , into themselves and their originals , for thus it will easily bee restored , and such extension onely is sufficient thereto . CHAP. XXIX . Of the shoulder luxated outwardly . THe dislocation also of the shoulder to the outward parts seldom happens ; but yet , if it may at any time happen , the extension of the arme will bee very difficult , but yet more difficult towards the outward part than towards the inward ; there is a depressed cavity perceived towards the chest ; but externally a bunching forth , to wit , in that part from whence the head of the shoulder-bone is fled . For the restoring hereof , the patient must bee laid flat on his belly , and the elbow must be forcibly drawne contrary to that whereto it is fled , to wit , inwardly to the breast ; and also the standing forth head of the arm-bone , must bee forced into its cavity , for thus it shall bee easily restored . But into what part soever the shoulder-bone is dislocated , the arme must be extended and drawne directly downewards . After the restitution fitting medicines shall be put about the joint . Let there bee somewhat put into the arme-pit which may fill it up , and let compresses or boulsters bee applyed to that part to which the luxated bone fell ; then all these things shall be strengthened and held fast with a strong and broad two headed ligature put under the armepit , and so brought acrosse upon the joint of the shoulder , and thence carried unto the opposite arme-pit by so many windings as shall be judged requisite . Then the arme must be put and carried in a scarfe to right angles , which figure must be observed not onely in every luxation of the shoulder , but in each fracture of the arme also , for that it is lesse painefull , and consequently , such as the arme may stand the longest therein without moving . CHAP. XXX . Of the shoulder dislocated upwards . THe head of the shoulder also may sometimes bee luxated into the upper part . Which when it happens , it shewes it selfe by bunching forth at the end of the Collar bone , the hollowness of the arme-pit is found larger than usuall , the elbow flyes further from the ribs than when it fell downewards , now the arme is wholly unable to performe the usuall actions . It is fit for the restitution of such a luxation , that the Surgeon stoope downe , and put his shoulder under the patients arme , and then stand up as high as he can upon his feete , and therewithall presse downe the head of the shoulder-bone into the cavity , or else make some other to doe it . Otherwise it is fit to lay the Patient upon his backe on the ground , and whilest some one extends the affected arme by drawing it downe-wards , the Surgeon with his owne hand may force downe the head of the bone into its cavity . The operation performed , the same things shall bee done as in other luxations , compresses being applyed to that part whereto the bone flew , and it being also bound up with ligatures . Now you may understand in these foure forementioned kindes of dislocations , that the bone which was luxated is restored , by the sound which shall bee heard as you force it in , by the restitution of the accustomed actions , which are perceived by the bending , extending , and lifting it up , by the mitigation of the paine , and lastly by the collation and comparing of the affected arme with the sound , and by its similitude and equality therewith . CHAP. XXXI . Of the dislocation of the Elbow . THe Elbow may also be foure manner of wayes dislocated , to wit , inwardly , outwardly , upwards and downewards . By the part which is inwards , I meane that which lookes towards the center of the body , when as the arme is placed in a naturall site , to wit , in a middle figure betweene prone and supine ; I make the outward part , that which is contrary thereto . By the upper part I meane that which is towards the heaven , and by the lower that which is next to the earth : and by how much the joint of the elbow consists of more heads and cavities , than that of the shoulder , by so much when it is luxated it is the more difficultly set , and it is also more subject to inflammation , and to grow hard thereupon , as Hippocrates saith . Now the joint of the elbow is more difficultly dislocated than that of the shoulder , and more hardly set , for that the bones of the cubit and arme doe receive and enter each other by that manner of articulation which is termed Ginglymus , as wee have formerly more at large treated in our Anatomy , and a little before in our treatise of fractures . The Elbow is therefore dislocated , for that the processes thereof are not turned about the shoulder-bone in a full orbe , and by an absolute turning . Wherefore if at any time the cubit be bended more straitly and closely than that the inner processe can retaine its place and station in the bottom of its sinu● , the hinde processe falleth out and is dislocated backwards . But when as the foreprocesse is extended more violently , and forced against the bottom of its cavity , it flyes and departs out of its place as beaten or forced thence , and this kinde of luxation is farre more difficultly restored than the former : adde hereunto that the utter extremitie of the cubite , which is called Olecranum , is the higher , but the other inner is the lower ; whence it is that every one can better and more easily bend than extend their cubits . Therfore such a dislocation is caused by a more violent force , than that which is made to the inner side . The signe of this luxation is , the arme remaines extended , neither can it be bended , for the inner processe stayes in the externall cavity , which is hollowed in the bottom of the shoulder-bone , which formerly was possessed by the inner part of the Olecranum ; which thing makes the restitution difficult , for that this processe is kept , as it were , imprisoned there . But when it falleth out dislocated to the fore part , the arme is crooked , neither is it extended , and it is also shorter than the other . But if the elbow bee fallen out of its place according to the other manner of dislocations , to wit , upwards or downewards , the naturall figure thereof is perverted , for the arme is stretched forth , but little notwithstanding bended towards that part from whence the bone went , that is , figured after a middle manner betweene bending and extending thereof . What kinde soever of dislocation shall befall it , the action of the Elbow will either not bee at all , or certainely not well untill that it be restored to its former place ; there is a swelling in the part wherinto it is flowne , and a cavity there from whence it is fled , which also happens in the dislocations of all other parts . Furthermore , one dislocation of the Elbow is compleat and perfect , another imperfect . The latter as it easily happens , and through a small occasion , so it is easily restored ; but on the contrary a perfect , as it hardly happens , and not unlesse with great violence , so it is not so easily restored againe , especially if that you doe not prevent inflammation , for being inflamed it makes the restitution either difficult , or wholly impossible , principally that which falleth outwards . CHAP. XXXII . How to restore the Elbow , dislocated outwardly . YOu may know that the elbow is dislocated outwardly , if at any time you shall observe the arme to be distended , and not able to be bended . Wherefore you must forth with undertake the restitution thereof , for feare of defluxion and inflammation , which the bitternesse of pain usually causeth , upon what part soever the luxation happen . There is one manner of restoring it , which is , you must cause one to hold hard and steddy the patients arme a little under the joint of the shoulder , and in the meane while let the Surgeon draw the arme , taking hold thereof with his hand , and also force the shoulder-bone outwards , and the eminency of the cubit inwards , but let him by little and little draw and extend the arme , wresting it gently this way and that way , that he may bring back the bone which fell out into its cavity . I have thus expressely delivered this , that the young Surgeon may understand , that the arme must not be bended for the restoring of this kinde of dislocation ; for restitution cannot so be hoped for , because by this kind of luxation the inner processe of the cubit possesseth the place of the exteriour processe in the cavity of the shoulder-bone . Wherefore , whilest the arme is bended or crooked , the cubit is onely lifted up , and not drawne into its seat . But if wee cannot attaine to the restitution thereof with our hands alone , you must cause the dislocated arme lightly bended to embrace a poste , then must the end of the cubit called Olecranum be tyed or bound about with a strong ligature or line , and then wrested into its cavity by putting a battoon or staffe into the ligature , as is demonstrated by this ensuing figure . A figure which shewes the way how to restore the Elbow , by putting it about a poste , with a battoone . A figure which shewes how to restore the elbow by only casting a line about it . There is also another more exquisite way of restoring it , which is expressed by the latter figure , wherein a line of some inch breadth is cast about the Olecranum of the arme , embracing a poste or pillar , and it is drawn so long , untill the dislocated bone be brought into its seat . Now wee know that the bone is returned into its place , and restored , when the paine ceaseth , and the figure and whole naturall conformation is restored to the arme , and the bending and extending thereof is easie , and not painefull . CHAP. XXXIII . Of the dislocation of the Elbow to the inside , and of a compleat and uncompleat luxation . IF the Elbow be dislocated to the inner part , the arme must be strongly and powerfully extended , then bended quickly and with sudden violence , so that his hand may smite upon his shoulder . Some put some round thing into the bought of the Elbow , and upon that doe suddenly force the Elbow to the shoulder , as we have formerly said . If the Cubit bone be onely lightly moved out of its place into the upper or lower place , it is easily restored by drawing and forcing it into its cavity , after this following manner . Let two extend the arme , taking holde thereof at the shoulder and wrest , and each draw towards himselfe ; and also the Surgeon ( who shall there be present ) shall force the bone which is dislocated from that part whereunto it is bended , unto the contrary : after he shall thus have restored it , he shall lay the arme in a straight angle , and so binde it up , and apply fit medicines formerly mentioned , and so let him carry it in a scarfe put about his necke , as wee said in the dislocation of the shoulder . Hippocrates bids , that the patient , after it is set , shall often endeavour to bend his hand upwards and downewards , and also extend and bend his arme , yea , and also to attempt to lift up some heavie thing with his hand ; for so it will come to passe , that the ligaments of this joynt may become more softe , ready , and able to performe their accustomed functions , and also the bones of the cubite and shoulder shall bee freed from the affect termed Ancylosis , whereto they are incident by the luxations of this part . Now Ancylosis is a certaine preternaturall agglutination , co-agmentation , and as it were union of sundry and severall bones in the same joynt , which afterwards hinders the bending and extension thereof . Now , a Callus is generated in the Elbow sooner than in any other articulation , whether it remaineth out , or be put into joynt , by reason that by rest and cessation from the accustomed actions , a viscide humor which is placed naturally in the joynts , as also another which is preternaturall , drawne thither by paine , floweth downe , and is hardned , and gleweth the bones together , as I have observed in many , by reason of the Idlenesse and too long rest of this part . Wherefore , that we may withstand this affect , the whole ligation must be loosed sooner and oftner than otherwise , that is to say , every third day , and then the patients arme must bee gently moved every way . Within the space of twenty , or twenty five dayes , these restored bones recover their strength , sooner or later , according to the happening accidents . It is necessary also that the Surgeon know that the Radius or Wand sometimes falleth out when the cubite or Ell is wholly dislocated ; wherefore hee must bee mindfull in setting the cubit , that hee also restore the Wand to its place ; in the upper part it hath a round processe lightly hollowed , wherein it receiveth the shoulder-bone : it hath also an eminencie which admitteth the two-headed muscle . CHAP. XXXIV . Of the dislocation of the Styliformis or bodkin-like processe of the cubit or ell . THe processe of the Ell called Styloides , being articulated to the wrest by Diathrosis , by which it is received in a small cavity , is dislocated , and falleth out sometimes inwards , somewhiles outwards . The cause usually is the falling of the body from high upon the hands . It is restored , if that you force it into its seat , diligently bind it , & apply thereto very astringent & drying medicines . But yet , though you shall diligently performe all things which may bee done in dislocations , yet you shall never so bring it to passe that this bone shall bee perfectly restored , and absolutely put into the place where hence it went : which thing we have read , observed by Hippocrates ; when ( saith he ) the greater bone , to wit the Ell , is removed from the other , that is the wand , it is not easily restored to its owne nature againe ; for that , seeing that neither any other common connexion of two bones , which they call Symphysis or union , when it is drawne asunder and destroyed , may bee reduced into its former nature , by reason these ligaments wherewith they were formerly contained , and as it were continued , are too violently distended and relaxed , whence it happens , that I have in these cases often observed , that the diligence and care of the Surgeon hath nothing availed . CHAP. XXXV . Of the dislocation of the Wrest . WEe understand by the wrest , a certaine bony body , consisting of a composure of eight bones knit to the whole cubit by Diarthrosis . For the wrest considered wholly in its selfe , is knit and articulated with the Ell & wand : with that , against the little finger ; with this , against the thumb : for thus as it were by two connexions , the joint is made more firme . Yet may it be dislocated inwardly , outwardly , & towards the sides . We say it is luxated inwardly when the hand stands upwards , but outwardly , when it is crookt in & cannot be extended . But if it chance to be dislocated sidewayes , it stands awry either towards the little finger , or else towards the thumbe , as the luxation befals to this or that side . The cause hereof may seem to depend upon the different dearticulation of the Ell and wand with the hand or wrest . For the wand , which is articulated on the lower part with the wrest at the thumbe , by its upper part , whilest it receives the outward swelling or condyle of the Ell in its cavity , performs the circular motions of the hands . But the cubit or ell , which in like sort is connected on the lower part by Diarthrosis at the little finger with the wrest , being articulated on the upper part with the shoulder-bone bends and extends , or stretches forth the hand . There is one way to restore the formerly mentioned dislocations . The arm on one side and the hand on another must be extended upon a hard resisting and smooth place , so that it may lye flat ; and you must have a care that the part whence the dislocated bone fell bee the lower in its site and place , and the part whether it is gone , the higher . Then to conclude , the prominencies of the bones must be pressed down by the hand of the Surgeon , untill by the force of compression and site the luxated bones be thrust and forced into their places and cavities . CHAP. XXXVI . Of the dislocated bones of the Wrest . THe wrest consists of eight bones , which cannot unlesse by extraordinary violence bee put or fall out of their places . Yet if they shall at any time fall out , they will shew it by the tumor of the part wherto they are gone , and by the depression of that wherefrom they are fled . They may bee restored , if the diseased hand bee extended upon a table ; and if the bones shall be dislocated inwards , the hand shall bee placed with the palme upwards , then the Surgeon shall , with the palme of his hand , presse downe the eminencies of the bones , and force each bone into its place . But if the luxation bee outwards , he shall lay the palme next to the table , and presse it after the same manner . To conclude , if the luxation shall be toward either side , the luxated bones shall be thrust towards the contrary , and the restored bones shall be presently conteined in their places with fit remedies , binding , rowling , and carrying the hand in a scarfe . CHAP. XXXVII . Of the dislocated bones of the After-wrest . THere are foure bones in the Palme or After-wrest , the two middlemost whereof cannot be dislocated sidewayes , because they are hindred and kept from falling aside by the opposition of the parts , as it were resisting them . Neither can that which answereth to the little finger , nor that whereon the forefinger rests , bee dislocated towards that side which is next the middle bones , whereof wee now spake , but onely on the other side , freed from the neighbour-hood of the bones : but all of them may be dislocated inwardly and outwardly . They may be restored as those of the Wrest . CHAP. XXXVIII . Of the dislocated Fingers . ALso the bones of the fingers may bee foure severall waies dislocated , in wardly , outwardly , and towards each side . To restore them , they must bee laid straight upon a table , and so put into joint againe . For thus they may bee easily restored , by reason their sockets are not deepe , and their joints are shorter , and ligaments lesse stronge . In twelve dayes space they will recover their strength , as also those dislocations that happen to the Wrest and After-wrest . CHAP. XXXIX . Of a dislocated Thigh or Hipp. THe Thigh or Hipp may be dislocated , and fall forth towards all the foure parts . But most frequently inwards , next to that outwards , but very seldom either forwards or backwards . A subluxation cannot happen in this joint , as neither in the shoulder , especially from an externall cause , contrary to which it usually happens in the elbow , hand , knee , and foot . The cause hereof is , for that the heads of the thigh and shoulder-bone are exactly round , and the sockets which receive them have certaine borders and edges encompassing them : hereunto may be added , that strong muscles encompasse each dearticulation , so that it cannot come to passe that part of the heads of such bones may bee conteined in the cavity , and other parts stand or fall forth , but that they will quickly bee restored to their places by the motion and wheeling about of the joint , and the strength of the encompassing muscles . But a subluxation may seeme to happen in these parts from an internall cause . For then the ligaments and tyes being softened and relaxed , cannot draw and carry back the head of the bone standing forth so far as the edges of the socket . If the Hip be dislocated towards the inner part , that leg becomes longer and larger than the other , but the knee appeares somewhat lower , and looks outwardly with the whole foote , neither can the patient stand upon his leg . To conclude , the head of the Thigh-bone bewrayes it selfe lying in the groin , with a swelling manifest both to the eye and hand ; now the legge is longer than that which is sound , for that the head of the thigh is out of its socket or cavity , and situated lower , to wit , in the groin , therefore the leg is made by so much the larger . Now the knee stands forth , because necessarily the lower head of the thigh-bone stands contrary to the socket . For this is common to all dislocated bones , that when as the dislocation happens towards the one side , the other end of the bone flyes out to the contrary . Whence it is , that if the upperhead of the Thigh-bone shall fall inwards , then the other head , which is at the knee , must necessarily looke outwards . The like happens in other dislocations . The leg cannot be bended towards the groine , for that the dislocated bone holds the extending muscles of the same part so stiffely stretched out , that they cannot yeeld , or apply themselves to the benders . For flexion or bending ought to precede extension , and extension flexion . CHAP. XL. Prognosticks belonging to a dislocated Hipp. THere is this danger in the dislocations of the Hipp , that either the bone cannot bee put into the place againe , at least unlesse with very much trouble , or else being put in , that it may presently fall out againe . For if the tendons of the muscles , the ligaments , and other nervous parts of the member be hard and strong , they by reason of their contumacy and stiffenesse will hardly suffer the bone to returne to its place . If that they bee soft , loose , effeminate and weake , they will not containe the restored bone in its place . Neither will it be any better contained , if that short , but yet strong and round , ligament , which fastens the head of the Thigh-bone on the inside in the Socket or Cavity of the huckle bone , bee broken or relaxed . Now it may be broken by some violent shocke or accident , it may bee relaxed by the congestion and long stay of some excrementitious , tough , and viscous humour lying about the joint , through which meanes it waxeth soft . But if it be broken , how often soever the bone be restored , it will presently fall out againe . If it bee relaxed , there is onely this hope to containe the restored bone , that is , to consume and draw away the heaped up humidity by application of medicines and Cauteries of both kindes , for which purpose those are more effectuall which doe actually burne , for that they dry and strengthen more powerfully . Leanenesse of the body , and the want of Aponeuroses , that is , of broad tendont and externall ligaments , wherof many encompasse the knee , encreases the difficulty of containing it in the place . But the parts adjoyning to the dislocated & not set bone fall away by little & little , and consume with an Atrophia or want of nourishment ; both because the part it self is forced to desist from the accustomed actions and functions , as also for that the veines , arteries , and nerves being more straitned and put out of their places , hinder the spirits and nourishment from flowing so freely as they ought , to the part : whence it comes to passe , that the part it self made more weak , the native heat being debilitated through idlenesse , it can neither attract the alimentary juice , neither can it digest & assimulate that little therof which flowes and falleth thereto . Verily the Thigh-bone , as long as it is forth of the cavity , growes no more , after the manner as the other bones of the body doe , and therefore in some space of time you may perceive it to bee shorter than the sound bone . Notwithstanding the bones of the legge and foote are not hindered of their growth , for that they are not out of their proper places . Now for that the whole leg appears more slender , you must think that happens only by the extenuation & leannesse of the proper muscles thereof . The same thing happens to the whole hand , in the largest acception , when as the shoulder is out of joint , unlesse that the calamity and losse hereof is the lesse . For the shoulder being forth of joint you may do something with your hand , whereby it will come to passe that no small portion of nourishment may flow downe into these parts . But the Thigh-bone being dislocated , especially inwards in a child unborn , or an infant , much lesse alimentary nourishment flowes to that part , because it can much lesse use the foot and legge by reason of the dislocation of the Hipp , than it can doe the hand by a luxation of the shoulder . But now wee must thus understand that which is said by Hippocrates , That dislocated bones and not restored doe decrease or are hindred from their just growth , to bee onely in those who have not yet attained to their full and naturally appointed growth in every demension . For in men of full growth , the bones which are not restored , become more slender , but yet no shorter , as appeares by that which hee hath delivered of the shoulder . CHAP. XLI . Of the signes of the Hipp , dislocated outwardly or inwardly . THe thigh-bone or Hipp when it is dislocated outwardly , and not restored , after some time the paine is asswaged , and flesh growes about it , the head of the bone weares it selfe a new cavity in the adjoyning Hipp , whereinto it betakes it selfe , so that at the length the patients may go without a staffe , neither so deformed a leannesse will waste their legge . But if the luxation happen inwards , a greater leannesse will befall them , by reason that the vessels naturally run more inwardly , as Galen observes in the dislocation of the Vertebrae to the inside ; therefore it comes to passe that they are more grievously oppressed : besides the thigh-bone cannot wagge or once stirre against the share-bone : wherefore if the bone thus dislocated bee not restored to its joynt againe , then they must cast their legge about as they walke , just as wee see oxen doe . Wherefore the sound legge whilest they go , takes much lesse space than the lame , because this , whilest it stirreth or moveth , must necessarily fetch a compasse about , but that performeth its motion in a right line . Besides , whilest the patients stand upon their lame legge to put forwards the sound , they are forced to stand crooked , whereupon they are forced to stay themselves with a staffe that they fall not . Furthermore those who have this bone dislocated either backwards or outwards , so that it cannot bee restored , have the part it selfe grow stiffe and hard ; which is the cause why the ham may bee bended without great paine , and they may stand , and goe upon the tops of their toes ; besides also , when they desire ●o goe faster , they are forced to stoope , and strengthen themselves by laying their hand on their lame thigh at every step , both for that their lame legge is the shorter , as also because the whole weight of the body should not lye wholly or perpendicularly upon the joynt or head of the thigh-bone . Yet in continuance of time , when they are used to it , they may goe without any staffe in their hands . Yet in the interim , the sound leg becomes more deformed in the composure & figure , because , whilest it succours the opposite and lame leg by the firme standing on the ground , it beares the weight of the whole body , in performance wherereof the ham must necessarily now and then bend . But on the contrary , when as the head of the thigh being dislocated inwards is not put into the joynt , if the patient be arrived at his full growth , after that the head of the bone hath made it selfe a cavity in the neighbouring bone wherein it may rest , he may bee able to walke without a staffe , because the dislocated leg cannot easily be bended towards the groine or ham , and he will sooner rest upon his heele than upon his toes . This kinde of dislocation if it bee inveterate , can never be restored . And these things happen , when as the thigh-bone is dislocated inwards , or when the internall ligament which fastens the dearticulation shall be broken or relaxed . But the contrary shall plainely appeare if the dislocation shall happen to bee outwards ; for then the lame legge becomes the shorter , because the head of the thigh flyes into a place higher than its cavity , and the muscles of that part are contracted towards their originall , and convulsively draw the bone upwards together with them . The whole leg , together with the knee and foot looketh inwards , they cannot goe upon their heels , but upon the setting on of the toes . The legge may bee bended , which it cannot bee in a dislocation of the thigh inwards , as Paulus shewes . Therefore wee must diligently observe that sentence of Hippocrates which is read with a negative , in these words . Sed neque conflectere quemadmodum sanum crus possunt , that they ought to bee read with an affirmative after this manner . Sed conflectere &c. quin & crue ipsum &c. But now the lame legge will better sustaine the weight of the body in an externall , than in an internall dislocation ; for then the head of the thigh is more perpendicularly subject to the whole weight of the body . Therefore when in successe of time it shall by wearing have made it selfe a cavity in the neighbouring bone , which in time will be confirmed , so that there will remaine no hope of restoring the dislocation , neverthelesse the patient shall be able to goe without a staffe , for that then no sense of paine will trouble him ; whence it followes , that the whole leg also will become lesse leane , for that going is lesse painfull , neither are the vessels so much pressed as in that dislocation which is made inwardly . CHAP. XLII . Of the thigh-bone dislocated forewards . IT seldome happeneth that the thigh is dislocated forwards ; yet when as it shall happen , it is knowne by these signes . The head of the thigh lyeth towards the share ; whence the groines swell up , and the buttocke on the contrary is wrinkled and extenuated by reason of the contraction of the muscles ; the patient cannot extend his leg without paine , no verily , not so much as bend it towards the groine , for that the fore muscle which ariseth from the haunch-bone , is so pressed by the head of the thigh , that it cannot be distended ; neither can the ham be bended without very much paine . But the lame legge is equall at the heel with the other leg , yet the patient cannot stand upon the setting on of the toes ; therefore when he is forced to goe , hee toucheth the ground with his heel only , yea , verily the sole of his foot is lesse inclined to the fore side , neither doth it seldome happen , that the urine , by this accident , is supprest ; because the head of the thigh oppresses the greater nerves from whence those arise which are carryed to the bladder , which through the occasion of this compression is pained and inflamed by consent : now when inflammation shall seaze upon the Sphinct muscle , the urine can scarcely flow out , for that it is hindred by the swelling . CHAP. XLIII . Of the thigh-bone dislocated backwards . SEldome also is the thigh-bone dislocated backwards , because the hind part of the cavity of the huckle-bone is deeper and more depressed than the fore ; whence it is that the dislocation of the thigh to the inner part is more frequent than the rest . The patient can neither extend nor bend his legge by reason of the much compression and tension of the muscles which encompasse the head of the thigh by this kind of luxation . But the pain is encreased when he would bend his ham , for that then the muscles are the more strongly extended . The lame leg is shorter than the sound : when the Buttocks are pressed , the head of the thigh is perceiued hid amongst the muscles of that part ; but the opposite groine is laxe , soft , and deprest with a manifest cavity . The heele touches not the ground , for that the head of the thigh is plucked backe againe by the muscles of the buttocks amongst which it lyeth hid , but principally by that which is the larger , and which is said to make as it were the pillow or cushion of the buttocks ; for this is much more pressed in this kinde of dislocation than the rest : whence it is , that the patient cannot bend his knee , because the extension of the nervous production or large tendon which covers the knee is so great . But if the patient will stand upon the foot of his luxated legge without a staffe , he shall fall down backwards , for that the body is inclined to that part , the head of the thigh being not directly underneath for the propping or bearing up of the body ; wherefore he is forced to sustaine himselfe upon a crutch on his same side . Having premised these things of the differences , signes , symptomes and prognosticks , it now remaineth , that we briefly describe the different wayes of restoring them , according to the difference of the parts whither it is fallen . First , you must place the patient upon a bench or table , groveling , or with his face upwards , or upon one side , laying some soft quilt or coverlid under him , that he may lye the easier . Now you must place him so , that the part unto which the bone is flown , may be the higher , but from whence it is fled , the lower . For if the thigh-bone bee dislocated outwards or backwards , then must the patient bee laid groveling ; if inwardly , upon his backe ; if forwards , then upon his side . Then must extension and impulsion be made towards the cavity , that so it may bee forced thereinto : but if the dislocation be fresh , & in a soft body , as a woman , childe , and such like , whose joynts are more laxe , it shall not bee any waies needefull to make great extension with strong ligatures for the restoring it ; the Surgeons hand shall suffice , or a List or towell cast about it . In the interim the bone shall bee kept fast with compresses applyed about the joynt : then the Surgeon shall extend the thigh , taking hold thereof above the knee , in a straight line , and so set it directly against the cavity , and then presently thrust it thereinto . For thus shall he restore it , if so bee that in thrusting it , hee lift up the head thereof somewhat higher , lest the lips of the cavity force it backe , and hinder it from entring . Now because unlesse there bee just extension , there can be no restitution hoped for , it is farre better in that part , that is , to extend it somewhat more than is necessary , yet so , that you doe not endanger the breaking of any muscles , tendon or other nervous body . For , as Hippocrates writes , when as the muscles are strong and large , you may safely extend them , if so be that you displace nothing by the force of the extension . If your hand will not suffice to make just extension , you must use the helpe of an Engine , such as is our Pulley , fastened to two postes , so much of the rope being let forth , and drawn up again , as shall suffice for the businesse in hand ; in the performance whereof , it is fit that the patients friends absent themselves from this sad spectacle , and that the Surgeon bee resolute , and not deterred from his businesse by no lamentation , neither of the patient nor his friends . But for that we write these things chiefely for the benefit of young practicioners , it seemeth meet , that having delivered these things in general , of restoring the thigh-bone , that we run over these generalities in each particular , beginning with that dislocation which is made inwardly . CHAP. XLIV . Of restoring the Thigh-bone dislocated inwards . IT is fit to place the patient after the foresaid manner , upon a table or bench , in the midst wherof shall stand fastned a woodden pin of a foots length , and as thick as the handle of a spade useth to be ; but it must be wrapped about with some soft cloth , lest the hardnesse hurt the buttocks , betwixt which it must stand , as we read that Hippocrates did in the extension of a broken leg . The woodden pin hath this use , to hold the body that it may not follow him that draweth or extendeth it ; & that the extension being made as much as is requisie , it may go between the perinaeum & the head of the dislocated thigh . For thus there is no greatneed of counter-extension towards the upper parts ; and besides it helpeth to force back the bone into its cavity , the help of the Surgeon concurring , who twining somewhiles to this , & otherwhiles to that side , doth direct the whole work . But when the extension hath need of counter-extension , then it is needfull you have such ligatures at hand , as we have mentioned in the restoring of a dislocated shoulder , to be drawn above the shoulder . One of these shall be fastned above the joynt of the hip , & extended by a strong man ; another shal be cast above the knee by another with the like force . But if you cannot have a wooden pin , another strong & like ligature shal be put upon the joynt directly at the hip , & held stiffe by the hands of a strong man , yet so that it may not touch the head of the thigh by pressing it , for so it would hinder the restoring thereof . This manner of extension is common to foure kinds of luxation of the thigh-bone . But the maner of forcing the bone into its cavity , must be varied in each , according to the different condition of the parts whereunto the head inclineth ; to wit , it must be forced outwards if it bee fallen inwards , and contrary in the rest , as the kind of the dislocation shall bee . Some too clownish and ignorant knot-knitters fasten the lower ligature below the ankle , and thus the joynts of the foot and knee are more extended than that of the hipp or huckle-bone , for that they are neerer to the ligature , & consequently to the active force : but they ought to doe otherwise ; therefore in a dislocated shoulder , you shall not fasten the ligatures to the hand or wrest , but above the elbow . But if the hands shall not be sufficient for this worke , then must you make use of engines . Wherefore then the patient being placed as is fit , and the affected part firmely held , some round thing shall be put into the groine , and the patients knee , together with his whole leg shall be drawne violently inwards , towards the other leg . And in the meane while , the head of the thigh shall bee strongly forced towards the cavity of the huckle-bone ; and so at length restored , as the following figure shewes . A figure which manifesteth the way of restoring the thigh . bone dissocated inwards . When the head of the thigh by just extension is freed from the muscles wherewith it was infolded , and the muscles also extended that they may give way and yeeld themselves more pliant , then must the rope be somewhat slaked , and then you must also desist from extending , otherwise the restitution cannot bee performed , for that the stronger extension of the engine wil resist the hand of the Surgeon , thrusting and forcing it into the cavity . This precept must bee observed in the restoring of this & other dislocations . You shall know that the thigh is restored by the equality of the legs , by the free & painelesse extension & inflection of the lame leg . Lastly , by the application of agglutinative medicines ( whereof we have formerly spoken ) the restored bone shal be confirmed in its place ; to which purpose ligation shal be made , the ligature being first cast upon the place whereinto the head of the thigh fell , and thence brought to the opposite or sound side by the belly and loynes . In the meane while the cavity of the groine must bee filled with somewhat a thicke bolster which may keep the head of the bone in the cavity . Neither must you omit junks stretched down even to the ankles , as we have observed in the fracture of the thigh . Then must both the thighs be bound together , wherby the dislocated member may be unmoveable , and more & more strengthned . Neither must this dressing be loosed , until foure or five dayes be passed , unlesse peradventure the sudden happening of some other more grievous symptome shall perswade otherwise . To conclude , the patient must bee kept in his bed for the space of a moneth , that the relaxed muscles , nerves and ligaments may have space to recover their former strength , otherwise , there is danger left the bone may againe fall out by the too forward and speedy walking upon it . For the site of the thigh it must be placed and kept in a middle figure , yet this middle figure consists in the extension , not in the flexion , as it is demonstrated by Hippocrates , for that such a figure is familiar and accustomable to the legge . CHAP. XLV . Of restoring the Thigh dislocated outwardly . THE patient must bee placed groveling upon a table in this kinde of dislocation also , and ligatures as before , cast upon the hip and lower part of the thigh , then extension must be made downewards , and counter-extension upwards ; then presently the head of the bone must bee forced by the hand of the Surgeon into its place . If the hand bee not sufficient for this purpose , our pulley must be used , as the following figure sheweth . A figure which expresseth the manner of restoring the Thigh luxated outwards . This kind of dislocation is the easilyest restored of all these which happen in the thigh or hip , so that I have divers tmes observed the head of the thigh to have been drawne backe into its cavity by the onely regresse of the extended muscles into themselves towards their originals , somewhiles with a noyse or pop , otherwhiles without , which being done , laying a compresse upon the joynt , you shall perform all other circumstances as before in an internall dislocation . CHAP. XLVI . Of restoring the Thigh dislocated forewards . WHen the thigh is luxated forewards , the patient must bee laid upon his sound side , and tyed as wee have formerly delivered . Then the Surgeon shall lay a Boulster upon the prominent head of the bone , and have a care that his servant firmely hold it : then immediately just extension being made , he shall with his hand force the bone into the cavity ; but if his hand will not serve , he shall attempt it with his knee . Then to conclude he shall use the rest of the things formerly mentioned to containe the restored bone . CHAP. XLVII . Of restoring the Thigh dislocated backwards . THe patient shall be placed groveling upon a table or bench , and the member extended , as in the rest , one ligature stretched from the groine , another from the knee ; then the Surgeon shall endeavour to force back with his hand that which stands up , and also to draw away the knee from the sound legge . The bone thus placed and restored , the cure requires nothing else , than to be bound up and kept long in bed , lest that the thigh , if it should be moved , the nerves being yet more loose , might againe fall out , For the thigh is in great danger of relapse , for that the cavity of the Huckle-bone is onely deprest , as farre as it goes in , and the burden of the hanging or adjoyning Thigh is heavie . CHAP. XLVIII . Of the dislocation of the Whirle-bone of the knee . THe Whirle-bone of the knee may fall forth into the inner , outter , upper and lower part ; but never to the hinde part , because the bones which it covers doe not suffer it . To restore it , the patient must stand with his foote firmely upon some even place , and then the Surgeon must force and reduce it with his hands from the part into which it is preternaturally slidden . When it shall bee restored , the cavity of the ham shall bee filled up with bolsters , so that he may not bend his leg , for if it be bended , there is no smal danger of the falling back of the whirl-bone . Then a case or box shal be put about it , on the side especially whereto it fell , being made somwhat flat & round resembling the whirl-bone its self , and it shall bee bound on with ligatures , and medicines so fast that it may not stirre a jot . After the part shall seeme to have had sufficient rest , it is fit that the patient try and accustome by little and little to bend his knee , untill at length hee shall find that he may easily and safely move that joint . CHAP. XLIX . Of the dislocated Knee . THe knee also may be dislocated three manner of waies , that is , into the inner , outer , and hinde part , but very seldom towards the foreside and that not without some grievous and forcible violence ; for the Whirle-bone lying upon it , hinders it from slipping out , and holds it in . The other wayes are easie , because the cavity of the leg-bone is superficiary and very smooth , but the cavity of the lower end of the thigh-bone is made in the maner of a spout or gutter , & besids the head therof is very smooth and slippery ; but the whole joint is much more laxe than the joint of the Elbow : so that as it may be the more easily dislocated , so may it the better be restored ; and as it may be the more easily , so may it be the more safely dislocated , for that inflammation is lesse to bee feared here , as it is observed by Hippocrates . Falls from high , leaping , and too violent running are the causes of this dislocation . The signe thereof is the disability of bending or lifting up the legge to the thigh , so that the patient cannot touch his buttocke with his heele . The dislocation of the knee which is inwardly and outwardly is restored with indifferent extension and forcing of the bones into their seats from those parts whereunto they have fallen . But to restore a dislocation made backwards , the patient shall be placed upon a bench of an indifferent height , so that the Surgeon may be behind him who may bend with both his hands & bring to his buttocks the patients leg put betwixt his owne legges . But if the restitution doe not thus succeed , you must make a clew of yearn , and fasten it upon the midst of a staffe , let one put this into the cavity of his ham , upon the place whereas the bone stands out , and so force it forwards ; then let another cast a ligature of some three fingers breadth upon his knee , and draw it upwards / with his hands , then presently and at once they all shall so bend and crooke the lame legge that the heele thereof may touch his buttocks . CHAP. L. Of a knee dislocated forewards . BUt if the knee bee dislocated forwards ( which seldome happens ) the patient shall be placed upon a table and a convenient ligation made above , and another close beneath the knee . Then the Surgeon shall so long presse downe with both his hands the bone which is out of joint , untill it shall returne to its place againe . To which purpose if the strength of the hand will not serve to make just extension each way , you may make use of our engine , as you may perceive by this following figure . A figure shewing the manner of restoring a knee dislocated forwards . You shall know that the bone is restored by the free and painelesse extension of the legge ; then will their bee place for medicines , boulsters and strengthening ligatures . In the meane space the patient shall forbeare going , so long as the part shall seeme to require . CHAP. LI. Of the separation of the greater and lesser Focile . THe Fibula or lesser Focile is fastened and adheres to the Tibia , leg bone , or greater Focile without any cavity , above at the knee and below at the ankle . But it may bee pluckt or drawne aside three manner of waies , that is , forwards , and to each side : this chance happens when in going we take no sure footing , so that wee slip with our feete this way and that way as in 〈◊〉 slippery place , and so wrest it inwards or outwards ; for then the weight of our body lying upon it , drawes the legge , as it were , infunder , so that the one Focile is dislocated or separated from the other . The same may happen by a fall from an high place , or some grievous and bruising blow : besides also , their appendices are somtimes separated from them . For the restoring of all these into their proper places , it is fit they bee drawne and forced by the hand of the Surgeon into their seats : then shall they be straitly bound up , putting compresses to that part unto which the Fibula flew ; beginning also your ligation at the very luxation , for the forementioned reasons . The patient shall rest forty daies , to wit , as long as shall bee sufficient for the strengthening of the ligaments . CHAP. LII . Of the Leg-bone or greater Focile dislocated and divided from the Pasterne bone . ALso the Leg-bone is sometimes dislocated , and divided from the pasterne bone , as well inwardly , as outwardly ; which may bee knowne by the swelling out of the bone to this or that part ; if it be onely a subluxation or straine , it may bee easily restored , by gently forcing it into the place againe . After the bone shall be restored , it shall be kept so by compresses and fit deligation , by crosse and contrary binding to the side opposite to that towards which the bone fell , that so also in some measure it may bee more and more forced into its place . In the mean time you must have a care that you doe not too straitly presse the great and large tendon which is at the heele . This kinde of dislocation is restored in forty dayes , unlesse some accident happen which may hinder it . CHAP. LIII . Of the dislocation of the Heele . WHosoever leaping from an high place have fallen very heavie upon their heele , have their heele dislocated and divided from the pasterne bone . This dislocation happens more frequently inwardly than outwardly , because the prominency of the lesser Focile embraces the pasterne bone ; whence it is , that there it is more straitly and firmely knit . It is restored by extension and forcing it in , which will be no very difficult matter , unlesse some great defluxion or inflammation hinder it . For the binding up , it must bee straitest in the part affected , that so the bloud may be pressed from thence into the neighbouring parts ; yet using such a moderation , that it may not bee painefull , nor presse more straitly than is fit , the nerves and grosse tendon which runnes to the heele . This dislocation is not confirmed before the fortieth day , though nothing happen which may hinder it . Yet usually it happeneth that many symptomes ensue by the vehemency of the contusion . Wherefore it will not be amisse to handle them in a particular chapter . CHAP. LIV. Of the Symptomes which follow upon the contusion of the Heel . IT happeneth by the vehemency of this contusion , that the veines and arteries do as it were vomit up bloud both through the secret passages of their coates , as also by their ends or orifices , whence an Ecchymosis or blacknesse over all the heel , paine , swelling , and other the like ensue , which implore remedies , & the Surgeons helpe , to wit , convenient diet , and drawing of bloud by opening a veine ( of which though Hippocrates makes no mention , yet it is here requisite by reason of the feaver and inflammation ) and if need require purgation , principally such as may divert the matter by causing vomit , and lastly , the application of locall medicines , chiefly such as may soften and rarifie the skin under the heel , otherwise usually hard and thick ( such as are fomentations of warme water & oile ) so that divers times wee are forced to scarifie it with a lancet , shunning the quicke flesh . For so at length the blood poured forth into the part , and there heaped up , is more easily attenuated and at length resolved . But these things must all bee performed before the inflammation seaze upon the part , otherwise there will be danger of a convulsion . For the bloud , when it falls out of the vessels , readily putrefies , by reason the density of this part hinders it from ventilation and dispersing to the adjacent parts . Hereto may be added that the large and great Tendon which covers the heele , is endued with exquisite sense , and also the part it selfe is on every side spred over with many nerves . Besides also there is further danger of inflammation by lying upon the backe and heele , as we before admonished you in the Fracture of a leg . Therefore I would have the Surgeon to bee here most attentive and diligent to performe these things which we have mentioned , lest by inflammation a Gangrene and mortification ( for here the sanious flesh presently falls upon the bone ) happen together with a continued and sharp feaver , with trembling , hicketting and raveing . For the corruption of this part first by contagion assailes the next , and thence a feaver assailes the heart by the arteryes pressed and growing hot by the putride heat , & by the nerves and that great and notable tendon made by the concourse of the three muscles of the calfe of the legge , the muscles , braine and stomach are evilly affected and drawne into consent , and so cause convulsions , raving and a deadly hicketting . CHAP. LV. Of the dislocated pasterre or Ancle-bone . THe Astragalus or Pasterne bone may bee dislocated and fall out of its place to every side . Wherefore when it falls out towards the inner part , the sole of the foot is turned outwards , when it flyes out to the contrary , the sign is also contrary : if it be dislocated to the foreside , on the hinde side the broad Tendon comming under the heel is hardened and distended ; but if it be luxated backwards , the whole heel is as it were hid in the foot : neither doth this kinde of dislocation happen without much violence . It is restored by extending it with the hands , and forcing it into the contrary part to that from whence it fell . Being restored it is kept so by application of medicines and fit ligation . The patient must keepe his bed long in this case , lest that bone which susteines and bears up the whole body , may againe sinke under the burden , and breake out , the sinewes being not well knit and strengthened . CHAP. LVI . Of the dislocation of the Instep and backe of the foot . THe bones also of the Instep and backe of the foot may be luxated , and that either upwards or downwards , or to one side , though seldome sidewise , for the reason formerly rendred , speaking of the dislocation of the like bones of the hand . If that they stand upwards , then must the patient tread hard upon some plaine or even place , and then the Surgeon by pressing them with his hand shall force them into their places ; on the contrary , if they stand out of the sole of the foote , then must you presse them thence upwards , and restore each bone to its place . They may bee restored after the same manner if they bee flowne out to either side . But you must note that although the ligatures consist but of one head in other dislocatious , yet here Hippocrates would have such used as have two heads , for that the dislocation happens more frequently from below upwards , or from above downewards , than sidewise . CHAP. LVII . Of the dislocation of the Toes . NOw the Toes may bee foure waies dislocated , even as the fingers of the hand ; and they may be restored just after the same manner , that is , extend them directly forth , and then force each joint into its place , and lastly bind them up as is fitting . The restitution of all of them is easie , for that they cannot farre transgresse their bounds . To conclude , the bones of the feet are dislocated and restored by the same meanes as those of the hands , but that when as any thing is dislocated in the foote , the patient must keepe his bed , but when any thing is amisse in the hand , he must carry it in a scarfe . The patient must rest twenty dayes , that is , untill he can firmely stand upon his feet . CHAP. LVIII . Of the symptomes , and other accidents which may befall a broken or dislocated member . MAny things may befall broken or dislocated members by the meanes of the fracture , or dislocation ; such as are bruises , great paine , inflammation , a fever , impostume , gangrene , mortification , ulcer , fistula , and atrophia , all which require a skilfull and diligent Surgeon for their cure . A confusion happens by the fall of some heavie thing upon the part , or by a fall from high , whence followes the effusion of bloud poured out under the skinne : which if it be poured forth in great plenty , must be speedily evacuated by scarification , and the part eased of that burden , lest it should thence gangrenate . And by how much the bloud shall appear more thick and the skin more dense , by so much the scarification shall be made more deepe . You may also for the same purpose apply leaches . Concerning paine wee formerly said , that it usually happens by reason that the bones are moved out of their places , whence it happeneth that they become troublesome to the muscles and nerves by pricking and pressing them . Hence ensue inflammations , as also impostumation and a feaver , oft times a gangrene , and in conclusion a mortification corrupting and rotting the bones ; otherwhiles a sinuousulcer or fistula . But an Atrophia and leanenesse ariseth by the sloth and idlenesse of the member decaying all the strength therof , and by too strait ligation intercepting the passages of the bloud otherwise ready to fall and flow thither . Now the leannesse which is occasioned by too strait ligation receives cure by the slackening of the ligatures wherewith the member was bound . That which proceeds from idlenesse is helped by moderate exercise , by extending , bending , lifting up and depressing the member , if so bee that he can away with exercise . Otherwise he shall use frictions and fomentations with warme water . The frictions must be moderate in hardenesse and gentlenesse , in length and shortnesse . The same moderation shall be observed in the warmness of the water , and in the time of fomenting . For too long fomenting resolves the blood that is drawne . But that which is too little or short a space drawes little or nothing at all : after the fomentation , hot and emplastick medicines made of pitch , turpentine , euphorbium , pellitory of Spaine , sulphur , and the like , shall bee applyed . They shall bee renued every day more often or seldome , as the thing it selfe shall seeme to require . These medicines are termed Dropaces ; whose forme is thus . ℞ picis nigrae , ammoniaci , bdelii , gummi elemi in aqua vitae dissolutorum an . ℥ ii . olei laurini ℥ i. pulveris piperis , zinziberis , granorum paradisi , baccarum lauri et juniperi , an . ℥ ii . fiat emplastrum secundum artem , extendatur super alutam . It is also good to binde about the opposite sound part with a ligature , yet without pain ; as if the right arme shall decay for want of nourishment , the left shall bee bound , beginning your ligation at the hand , and continuing it to the Arme-pit . If this mischance shall seaze upon the right leg , then the left shall be swathed up from the sole of the foote to the groine . For thus a great portion of the bloud is forced back into the vena cava , or hollow veine , and from this being distended and over full , into the part affected and gaping with the vessels almost empty ; besides also it is convenient to keepe the sound part in rest , that so it may draw the lesse nourishment , and by that meanes there will bee more store to refresh the weake part . Some wish also to bind up the decaying member with moderate ligation ; for thus , say they , the bloud is drawne thither ; for when as wee intend to let blood by opening a veine with a lancet , we bind the arme . Also it is good to dip it into water somewhat more than warme , and hold it there untill it grow red and swell ; for thus bloud is drawne into the veines , as they find , which use to draw blood of the saphena and salvatella . Now if , when as these things and the like bee done , the lame part grow hot , red and swollen , then know that health is to be hoped for ; but if the contrary happen , the case is desperate , wherefore you need attempt nothing further . Furthermore , there is sometimes hardnesse left in the joints , after fractures and dislocations are restored . It is fit to soften this , by resolving the conteined humor by fomentations , liniments , cataplasmes , emplasters made of the roots of Marsh-mallowes , briony , lillies , line seed , fenugreek seed , and the like , and also of gums dissolved in strong vineger , as Ammoniacum , bdelium , opopanax , labdanum . sagapenum , styrax liquida , and Adeps anserinus , gallinaceus , humanus , oleum liliorum , and the like . Also you must wish the patient to move the part ever now and then , every day , yet so , that it be not painefull to him , that so the pent up humour may grow hot , bee attenuated , and at length discussed , and lastly the part it selfe restored as farre as art can perform it ; for oft times it cannot be helped any thing at all . For if the member be weake and lame by reason that the fracture happened neere the joint , for the residue of his life the motion thereof useth to bee painefull and difficult , and oft times none at all , especially if the Callus which grows there be somewhat thick and great , and lastly , if the joint it selfe shall bee contused and broken by the stroake , as it oft-times happens in wounds made by Gun-shot . The End of the sixteenth Booke . OF DIVERS OTHER PRETER NATURALL AFFECTS , WHOSE CURE IS COMMONLY PERFORMED BY SURGERY . THE SEVENTEENTH BOOKE . CHAP. I. Of an Alopecia , or the falling away of the haires of the head . AN Alopecia is the falling away of the haire of the head , and sometimes also of the eye-browes , chin and other parts ; the French commonly call it the Pelade . Phisicians terme it the Alopecia , for that old Foxes subject , by reason of their age , to have the scab , are troubled oft times with this disease . This affect is caused either through defect of nourishment fit to nourish the haires , as in old age through want of the radicall humidity , or by the corruption of the alimentary matter of the same , as after long fevers , in the Lues venerea , leprosie , the corruption of the whole hody and all the humours , whence followeth a corruption of the vapours and fuliginous excrements ; or else by the vitious constitution of the pores in the skin in rarity , and constriction or density , as by the too much use of hot oyntments made for colouring the hair , or such as are used to take off haire , therefore called Depilatoria , or by the burning of the skin , or losse thereof , having a scarre in stead thereof , by reason of whose density the haire cannot spring out , as by too much laxity the fuliginous matter of the haire stayes not , but presenly vanisheth away . The Alopecia which comes by old age , a consumption , burne , baldnesse , leprosie and a scald head , is uncurable : that which admits of cure , the cause being taken away , is helped . Wherefore , if it proceed from the corruption of humours , let a Phisician bee called , who as hee shall thinke it fit , shall appoint diet , purging and phlebotomie . Then the Surgeon shall shave off that haire which is remaining , and shall first use resolving fomentations , apply Leaches and Horns to digest the vicious humour which is under the skin , then shall he wash the head to take away the filth with a lye wherein the roots of Orris and Aloes have been boyled . Lastly , hee shall use both attractive fomentations and medicines for to draw forth the humour which is become laudable in the whole body by the benefit of diet fitly appointed . But if the Alopecia shall happen through defect of nourishment , the part shall bee rubbed so long with a course linnen cloth , or a figge leafe , or onions , untill it waxe red ; besides also the skin shall bee pricked in many places with a needle , and then ointments applied made of Labdanum , pigeons dung , stavisager , oile of bayes , turpentine and waxe , to draw the bloud and matter of the haires . If the haire be lost by the Lues venerea , the patient shall be annointed with quicksilver to sufficient salivation . To conclude , as the causes of this disease shall be , so must the remdies be fitted which are used . CHAP. II. Of the Tinea , or scalde Head. THE Tinea ( let me soterme it in Latine , whilst a fitter word may be found ) or a scald head , is a disease possessing the musculous skin of the head or the hairy scalpe , and eating thereinto like a moth . There are three differences thereof , the first is called by Galen scaly or branlike , for that whilst it is scratched it casts many branlike scales : some Practitioners terme it a dry scall , because of the great adustion of the humour causing it . Another is called ficosa , a fig-like scall , because when it is dispoyled of the crust or scab which is yellow , there appeare graines of quick and red flesh , like to the inner seeds or graines of figges , and casting out a bloudy matter . Galen names the third Achor , and it is also vulgarly termed the corrosive or ulcerous scall , for that the many ulcers wherewith it abounds are open with many small holes flowing with liquid sanies like the washing of flesh , stinking , corrupt and carrion-like , somewhiles livid , somewhiles yellowish . These holes , if they be somewhat larger , make another difference which is called Cerion or Favosa ( that is , like a hony combe ) because as Galen thinks , the matter which floweth from these , resembleth hony in colour and consistence . They all proceed of an humour which is more or lesse vicious , for a lesse corrupt humour causeth a scaly , a more corrupt , the fig-like , but the most corrupt produceth the ulcerous . If it shall happen to an infant by reason of the fault and contagion of the nurse , or else presently after it is borne , it scarce admits of cure ; neither must we attempt that before the child come to that age , that he may be able to endure the cure & medicines . But you may in the meane while apply the leaves of Colworts or beets besmeared with fresh butter , or other gentle medicine having a faculty to mollifie and open the passage for the shut up matter . Those who are of sufficient age to away with medicines , may bleed , purge , bathe , according to art by the advice of a Phisician . For locall medicines in a scaly scall , softning and discussing fomentations shall bee appointed , made of the roots of marsh-Mallowes , Lillies , Docks , Sorrell boyled in lye with a little vineger added thereto . The head shall bee twice in a day fomented with such a decoction , and on the sixth day the haire being shaven off , it shall bee scarified , and then leaches and hornes put to it so scarified . Then it shall be forth with annoynted with oyle of stavisager mixed with blacke sope , both to draw & represse the malignity of the humour impact in the part . You may also use the following medicine even to the perfect cure of the disease , as that which is much commended in this kind of disease by Vigo , Gordonius , and Guido ; it is thus made . ℞ . elleb . albi & nigri , uttrament . auripigmenti , lithargyri auri , calcis viva , vitriol . alum . galla . fulig . ciner . faecis vini usti , an ℥ ss . argenti vivi extincti , ℥ iii. aerisʒii . fiat pulvis qui incorporetur cum succo boraginis , scabiosae , fumariae , oxylapathi , aceti , an . quart . i. olei antiqui lib. i. bulliant usque ad consumpt succorum , in fine decoctionis cineres ponantur , addendo picis liquidae ℥ ss . cerae quantum sufficit , fiat unguentum : These authors testifie that this will heale any kind of scall . Certainely none can dislallow of it who well considereth the engredients and composure thereof . A crusty also or fig-like scall shall bee so long fomented with the prescribed fomentation , untill the crusts or scabs fall off , yet there is nothing so good and effectuall as Cresses beaten or fryed with hogs suet . For it will make it fall off in the space of foure and twenty houres , besides , if it be continued it will heale them throughly , as I have knowne by experience , and reason also stands therewith ; for according to Galen , Cresses are hot and dry . When the crusts shall bee fallen away , the parts affected shall bee annoynted with the formerly prescribed ointment . I have cured many with a little oyle of vitrioll , and sometimes also with Aegyptiacum made some-what more strong than ordinary . But if the root of the haires appeare rotten , they shall bee plucked out one by one ; yet if such putrefaction shall possesse the whole hairy sculpe , and trouble all the roots of the haire , that you may plucke them out the more readily , & with lesse paine , you may besmeare a cotten cloth on the rougher side with this following medicine . ℞ . picis nigrae ℥ vi . picis res . ℥ ii . pul . viridis aeris , & vitriol . rom . an . ℥ i. vel ℥ ss . sulphur . viv . ʒ ss . coquantur omnia simul in aceti acerrimi quantitate sufficiente , fiat medicamentum ad usum : let it be applyed to the head , and remaine on for two dayes ; then let it bee quickly and forcibly plucked away against the haire , that so the haires sticking to the plaister may by that meanes be plucked away therewith : you shall use this medicine so long as need shall seem to require . For the third kind of scall which is termed a Corrosive or ulcerous , the first indication is to cleanse the ulcers with this following ointment . ℞ . unguenti enulati cum mercurio duplicato , aegyptiaci , an . ℥ iii. vitriol . albi in pulverem redacti ℥ i. incorporentur simul , fiat unguentum ad usum ; also you may use the formerly described ointment . But if any paine or other accident fall out , you must with stand it by the assistance and direction of some good Phisitian ; verily these following medicines against all kinds of Scalls have been found out by reason , and approved by use . ℞ . Camphur . ℥ ss . alum . roch . vitriol . vir . aeris , sulph . vivi , fulig . forn . an . ʒvi . olei amygd . dulcium & axungiae porci , aii . ℥ ii . incorporentur simul in mortario , fiat unguentum . Some take the dung which lyeth rotting in a sheep-fold ; they use that which is liquid , & rub it upon the ulcerated places , & lay a double cloth dipped in that liquor upon it . But if the patient cannot be cured with all these medicines , & that you find his body in some parts therof troubled in like sort with crusty ulcers , I would wish that his head might be anointed with an ointment made of Axungia , argentum vivum , & a little Sulphur , & then fitsom emplastrum Vigonis cum mercurio into the fashion of a cap ; also some plaisters of the same may be applyed to the shoulders , thighs and legs , and so let him be kept in a very warme chamber , and all things done as if he had the Lues venerea . This kinde of cure was first ( that I know of ) attempted by Simon Blanch the Kings Surgeon , upon a certaine young man , when as he in vaine had diligently tryed all other usuall medicines . A scalled head oft-times appeareth very loathsome to the eye , casting forth virulent and stinking sanies ; at the first it is hardly cured , but being old , far more difficultly . For divers times it breaketh out afresh , when you thinke it kild , by reason of the impression of the maligne putrefaction remaining in the part , which wholly corrupts the temper thereof . Moreover , oft-times being healed , it hath left an Alopecia behind it , a great shame to the Surgeons . Which is the reason , that most of them judge it best to leave the cure thereof to Empericks and women . CHAP. III. Of the Vertigo , or Giddinesse . THE Vertigo is a sudden darkening of the eyes and sight by a vaporous & hot spirit which ascendeth to the head by the sleepy arteryes , and fils the braine , disturbing the humours and spirits which are conteyned there , & tossing them unequally , as if one ran round , or had drunk too much wine . This hot spirit oft-times riseth from the heart upwards by the internall sleepy arteryes to the Rete mirabile , or wonderfull net ; otherwhiles it is generated in the brain , its selfe being more hot than is fitting ; also it oft-times ariseth from the stomack , spleen , liver and other entrals being too hot . The signe of this disease is the sudden darkening of the sight , and the closing up as it were of the eyes , the body being lightly turned about , or by looking upon wheeles running round , or whirle pits in waters , or by looking downe any deepe or steep places . If the originall of the disease proceed from the braine , the patients are troubled with the head-ach , heavinesse of the head , and noyse in the eares , and oft-times they lose their smell . Paulus Aegineta for the cure bids us to open the arteries of the temples . But if the matter of the disease arise from some other place , as from some of the lower entrals , such opening of an artery little availeth . Wherefore then some skilfull Phisitian must be consulted , with who may give directions for phlebotomie , if the original of the disease proceed from the heat of the entrals ; by purging , if occasioned by the foulenesse of the stomack . But if such a Vertigo be a criticall symptome of some acute disease affecting the Crisis by vomit or bleeding , then the whole businesse of freeing the patient thereof must be committed to nature . CHAP. IV. Of the Hemicrania , or Megrim . THE Megrim is properly a disease affecting the one side of the head , right , or left . It sometimes passeth no higher than the temporall muscles , otherwhiles it reacheth to the toppe of the crowne . The cause of such paine proceedeth eyther from the veynes and externall arteryes , or from the meninges , or from the very substance of the braine , or from the pericranium , or the hairy scalpe covering the pericranium , or lasty , from putride vapours arising to the head from the ventricle , wombe , or other inferiour member . Yet an externall cause may bring this affect , to wit , the too hot or cold constitution of the encompassing ayre , drunkennesse , gluttony , the use of hot and vaporous meates , some noysome vapour or smoake , as of Antimony , quick-silver , or the like , drawne up by the nose , which is the reason that Goldsmythes , and such as gilde mettals are commonly troubled with this disease . But whence foever the cause of the evill proceedeth , it is either a simple distemper , or with matter : with matter , I say , which againe is either simple or compound . Now , this affect is either alone , or accompanied with other affects , as inflammation and tension . The heavinesse of head argues plenty of humour ; pricking , beating and tension shewes that there is plenty of vapours mixed with the humours , and shut up in the nervous , arterious , or membranous body of the head . If the paine proceed from the inflamed meninges , a fever followeth thereon , especially , if the humour causing paine doe putresie . If the paine be superficiary , it is seated in the pericranium . If profound , deepe and piercing to the botome of the eyes , it is an argument that the meninges are affected , and a feaver ensues , if there be inflammation , and the matter putresie : and then oft times the tormenting paine is so great and grievous , that the patient is affraid to have his head touched , if it be but with your finger , neither can hee away with any noise , or small murmuring , nor light , nor smels however sweet , no nor the fume of Vine . The paine is sometimes continuall , otherwhiles by fits . If the cause of the pain proceed from hot , thin & vaporous bloud , which will yeeld to no medicines , a very necessary , profitable & speedy remedy may be had by opening an artery in the temples , whether the disease proceed from the internall or externall vessels . For hence alwayes ensueth an evacuation of the conjunct matter , bloud and spirits . I have experimented this in many , but especially in the Prince de la Roche sur-you . His Physitians , when hee was troubled with this grievous Megrim , were Chapaine , the Kings , and Castellane , the Queenes chiefe Phisitians , and Lewes Duret , who notwithstanding could helpe him nothing by bloud-letting , cupping , bathes , fictions , diet or any other kind of remedy either taken inwardly or applyed outwardly . I being called , said , that there was onely hope one way to recover his health , which was to open the artery of the temple in the same side that the paine was ; for I thought it probable , that the cause of his pain was not contained in the veins , but in the 〈◊〉 , in which case by the testimony of the ancients , there was nothing better than the opening or bleeding of an artery , whereof I had made tryall upon my selfe to my great good . When as the Physitians had approved of this my advice , I presently betake my selfe to the work , and choose out the artery in the pained temple , which was both the more swolne and beat more vehemently than the rest . I open this , as wee use to doe in the bleeding of a veine , with one incision , and take more than two sawcers of blood flying out with great violence , and leaping ; the paine presently ceased , neither did it ever molest him againe . Yet this opening of an Artery is suspected by many , for that it is troublesome to stay the gushing forth bloud , and cicatrize the place , by reason of the density , hardnesse , and continuall pulsation of the artery , and lastly , for that when it is cicatrized there may be danger of an Aneurisma . Wherefore they thinke it better first to divide the skin , then to separate the artery from all the adjacent particles , and then to binde it in two places , and lastly divide it , as we have formerly told you must be done in Varices . But this is the opinion of men who fear all things where there is no cause ; for I have learnt by frequent experience that the apertion of an artery , which is performed with a Lancet , as wee doe in opening a veine , is not at all dangerous ; and the consolidation or healing is somewhat flower than in a veine , but yet will bee done at length , but that no flux of bloud will happen , if so bee that the ligation be fitly performed , and remaine so for foure dayes with fitting pledgets . CHAP. V. Of certaine affects of the eyes , and first of staying up the upper eye-lidde when it is too laxe . OF the diseases which befall the eies , some possess the whole substance thereof , as the Ophthalmia , a Phlegmon therof : others are proper and peculiar to some parts thereof , as that which is termed Gutta ferena to the opticke nerve . Whence Galen made a threefold difference of the diseases of the eyes , as that some happened to the eye by hurting or offending the chiefe organ thereof , that is , the crystalline humour ; others by hindering the animall faculty , the chiefe causer of sight , from entring into them ; and lastly , other some by offending the parts subservient to the prime organ or instrument . Now of all these diseases , the eye hath some of them common with the other parts of the body , such as are an ulcer , wound , phlegmon , contusion and the like : other some are peculiar and proper to the eye , such as are the Aegilops , Cataracta , Glaucoma , and divers others of this kinde . Some have their upper eie-lid fall down , by reason that the upper skin thereof is relaxed more than is sufficient to cover the eye , the gristle in the meane while not relaxing it selfe together therewith . Hence proceeds a double trouble ; the first , for that the eye cannot bee easily opened ; the other , because the haires of the relaxed eye-lid run in towards the eye , and become troublesome thereto by pricking it . The cause of such relaxation is either a particular palsie of that part , which is frequent in old people , or the defluxion or falling downe of a watrish humour , and that not acride or biting ; which appeares by this , that those who are thus affected have a ranke of haires growing under the naturall ranke , by reason of the aboundance of heaped up humour , as it is most probable . For thus a wet and marish ground hath the greatest plenty of grasse . Now if this same humour were acride , it would cause an itching , and consequently become troublesome to the patient , and it would also fret insunder and destroy the roots of the other haires , so farre it is from yeelding matter for the preternaturall generation of new . It is fit , before you doe any thing for the cure , that you marke with inke the portion thereof which is superfluous , and therefore to be cut away , lest if you should cut off more than is requisite , the eye-lid should remaine turned up , and so cause another kinde of affect , which the ancients have called Ectropion . Then the eye being covered , take and lift up with your fingers the middle part of the skin of the eye-lid , not taking hold of the gristle beneath it , and then cut it athwart , taking away just so much as shall be necessary to make it as it were naturall ; lastly , joine the lips of the wound together with a simple future of three or foure stiches , that so it may bee cicatrized ; for the cicatrization restraines the eie-lid from falling downe so loosly , at least some part thereof being taken away . There ought to be some measure , and heed taken in the amputation , otherwise you must necessarily run into the one or other inconvenience , as if too much be cut away , then the eye will not bee covered , if too little , then you have done nothing , and the patient is troubled to no purpose . If there shall bee many haires growne preternaturally , you shall plucke them away with an instrument made for the same purpose ; then their roots shall be burned with a gentle cautery , the eye being left untoucht , for a scar presently arising will hinder them from growing againe . CHAP. VI. Of Lagophthalmus , or the Hare eye . SUch as have their eie-lids too short , sleep with their eyes open , for that they cannot be covered by the too short skin of the eye-lids : the Greekes terme this affect , Lagophthalmos . The cause is either internall or externall : internall , as by a Carbuncle , Impostume , or Ulcer : externall , as by a wound made by a sword , burn , fall , & the like . If this mishap proceed by reason of a cicatrization , it is cureable , if so that the short eye-lid be of an indifferent thicknesse . But if it have bin from the first conformation , or by some other meanes , whereby much of the substance is lost , as that which happens by burning and a carbuncle , then it is uncureable . For the cure , you shall use relaxing and emollient fomentations , then the skinne shall be divided above the whole scarre , in figure of an halfe moon , with the hornes looking downewards . Then the edges of the incision shall bee opened , and lint put into the middle therof , that so it may hinder the lips from joyning together againe . Then shall you apply a plaster upon the lint , and so bind up the part with a fitting ligature that may somewhat presse upon the whole eye , lest it should lift it selfe somewhat upwards againe , and so returne into its ancient , but not naturall figure . But in cutting the skinne , you must take care that your incision harme not the gristle ; for if it be cut , the eie-lid falls downe , neither can it be afterwards lifted up . But now for the lower eye-lid : it is subject to sundry diseases , amongst which there is one which answereth in proportion to that , which we late mentioned , which is , when as it is lifted upwards little or nothing , but hangs and gapes , and cannot bee joyned with the upper , and therefore it doth not cover the eye , which affect is familiar to old people ; it is called Ectropion , and it may be helped by the means formerly delivered . CHAP. VII . Of the Chalazion , or Haile-stone , and the Hordeolum or Barly-corne of the eye-lids . THe Chalazion is a round and cleere pimple which growes upon the upper eie-lid , it is also moveable and may be stirred this way and that way with your fingers : the Latines call it Grando , for that it resembles a Hail-stones Another pimple not much unlike this growes somtimes upon the verges of the eye-lids above the place of the haires . It is termed Hordeolum , by reason of the similitude it hath with a barly corne . The matter of these is contained in its proper cist or skin , and therefore is hardly brought to suppuration . At the first beginning it may be resolved and discussed . But when as it is once growne and concrete into a plaster or stone-like hardnesse , it is scarce cureable . Wherefore it is best to performe the cure by opening them , that so the contained matter may flow , or bee pressed forth . If the pimple or swelling bee small , then thrust it through with a needle and thread , and leave the thread therein of such length that you may fasten the ends thereof with a little of the emplaster called Gratia Dei like glew to the fore-head , if it be on the upper eye-lid ; or to the cheeks , if on the lower . You must draw through a fresh one every second day , as is usually done in chirurgicall setons . For thus at length the swelling will be destroyed and made plaine . CHAP. VIII . Of the Hydatis or Fatnesse of the Eye-lids . THe Hydatis is a certaine fatty substance like a peece of fat seated and lying under the skinne of the upper eye-lid . It is a disease incident to children , who are of a more humid nature : wherefore it is a soft and loose tumour making the whole eye-lid , which it possesseth , oedematous ; so that , as if depressed with a weight , it cannot be lifted up . It hath its name , for that it hath as it were a bladder distended with a whayish humour , which kinde of fault is observed by Galen in the liver . Those , who are thus affected , have their eyes looke red , and flow with teares , neither can they behold the sun , or endure the light . The cure is performed by cutting off the superfluous substance , not hurting the neighbouring parts ; and then presently put some salt into the place whence it was taken out ( unless the vehemency of paine hinder ) that so the place may bee dryed and strengthened , and the rest of the matter ( if any such be ) may be consumed , and hindred from growing againe . Lastly , you shall cover the whole eye with the white of an Egge dissolved in rose-water , or some other repercussive . CHAP. IX . Of the Eye . lids fastened or glewed together . SOmetimes it commeth to passe that the upper eye-lid is glewed or fastened to the under , so that the eye cannot be opened , or so that the one of them may sticke or bee fastened to the white coat of the eye , or to the horny . This fault is sometimes drawne from the first originall , that is , by the default of the forming faculty in the wombe ( for thus many infants are born with their singers fastened together , with their fundaments , privities and eares unperforated ) the eye in all other respects being well composed . The cause of this affect somtimes proceeds from a wound , otherwhiles from a burn , scald or impostumation , as the breaking of the small pox . It is cured by putting in a fit instrument , & so opening them ; but with such moderation , that you touch not the horny coat , for otherwise it would fall out . Therefore you must put the end or point of your probe under the eye-lids , and so lifting them up ( that you hurt not the substance of the eie ) divide them with a crooked incision knife . The incision made , let the white of an egge beaten with some rose-water be put into the eye ; let the eye-lids be kept open , yea let the patient himself be carefull that he often turne it upwards , and lift it up with his fingers , not onely that the medicine may bee applyed to the ulcer , but also that they may not grow together againe . In the night time let a little pledget dipped in water , and that either simple , or wherein some vitrioll hath bin dissolved , bee laid thereon . For thus you shall hinder the eye-lids from joyning together againe . Then on the third day the parts or edges of the eie-lids shall be touched with waters drying without biting or acrimony , that so they may be cicatrized . But if the eye-lid adhere to the horny coate at the pupilla or apple of the eye , the patient will either bee quite blind , or very ill of sight . For the scarre which ensues will hinder the shapes of things from entring to the crystalline humour , and the visive spirits from passing forth to the objects . For prognostickes , you may learne out of Celsus , that this cure is subject to a relapse , so that it may bee shunned neither by diligence nor industry , but that the eye-lid will alwayes adhere and cleave to the eye . CHAP. X. Of the itching of the Eye-lids . MAny have their Eye-lids itch vehemently by reason of salt phlegme , which often times excoriating and exulcorating the parts themselves , yeelds a sanies , which joynes together the eye-lids in the night time as if they were glewed together , and maks them watry and bleared . This affect doth so torment the patients , that it oft times makes them require the Physitians helpe . Wherefore generall medicines being premised , the Ulcers shall be washed with the following Collyrium . ℞ . aquae mellis in balneo mariae destillatae ℥ iii. sacchari candi . ʒi . redactaeʒss . fiat collyrium . Which if it doe no good , you may use this which followes . ℞ . Ung. Aegyptiac . ʒi . dissolve in aquae plantaginis quantitate sufficienti . Let the ulcerated eie-lids betouchd with a soft linnen rag dipped therin , but with care that none therof fall upon the eye . But when the patient goes to bed , let him cause them to be anointed with the following ointment , very effectuall in this case . ℞ . axungiae porci et butyri recentis , an . ℥ ss . tuth . praepar . ʒss . antimon . in aquae euphrasiae praeparati , ℈ ii . camphor aegra . iiii . misce , et in mortario plumbeo ducantur per tres horas , conflatum indeunguentum , servetur in pyxide plumbea . Some commend and use certaine waters fit to cleanse , dry , binde , strengthen , and absolutely free the eye-lids from itching and rednesse ; of which this is one . ℞ . aquae euphrag . faeniculi , chelidon . an ℥ ss . sarcocal . nutritae ℈ ii . vitriol . rom . ʒi . misceantur simul & bulliant unica ebullitione ; postea coletur liquor , & servetur ad usum dictum . Or else . ℞ . aquaeros . & vini alb . boni an . ℥ iiii . tuth . praepar . aloës an . ʒi . flor . aeni ℈ ii . camphor . gra . ii . Let them bee boyled according to art , and kept in a glasse to wash the eye-lids . Or else , ℞ . vini albi lbss . salis com . ʒi . let them be put into a cleane barbars bason and covered , and kept there five or six dayes , and bee stirred once a day , and let the eye-lids bee touched with this liquor . Some wish that the patients urine be kept all night in a barbers bason , and so the patients eie-lids be washed therwith . Verily in this affect we must not feare the use of acride medicines , for I once saw a woman of fifty yeares of age , who washed her eye-lids when they itched with the sharpest vinegar she could get , and affirmed that she found better successe of this than of any other medicine . Vigo prescribes a water whose efficacy above other medicines in this affect , hee saith , hath bin proved ; and that it is to bee esteemed more worth than gold , the description thereof is thus . ℞ . aq . ros . vini albi oderiferi mediocris vinosit atis an . ℥ iiii . myrobalan . citrini trit . ʒiss . thurisʒii . bulliant omnia simul usque ad consumptionem tertiae partis ; deinde immediatè addantur floris aris ℈ ii . camph. gr . ii . Let the liquor be kept in a glasse well stopped for the foresaid use . CHAP. XI . Of Lippitudo , or Bleare-eyes . THere are many whose eyes are never dry , but alwaies flow with a thinne , acrid and hot humour , which causeth roughnesse , and upon small occasions inflammations , blear or blood-shot eies , and at length also Strabismut or sqinting . Lippitudo is nothing else but a certaine white filth flowing from the eyes , which oft times agglutinates or joynes together the eye-lids . This disease often troubles all the life time , and is to be cured by no remedy : in some it is cureable . Such as have this disease from their infancy , are not to be cured , for it remaines with them till their dying day . For large heads , and such as are repleate with acride or much excrementitious phlegme , scarce yeeld to medicines . There is much difference whether the phlegme flow downe by the internall vessels under the scull , or by the externall which are betweene the skull and the skin , or by both . For if the internall veines cast forth this matter , it will be difficultly cured , if it bee cured at all . But if the externall vessels cast it forth , that cure is not unprofitable , which having used medicines respecting the whole body , applyes astringent medicines to the shaved crown , as Empl. contra rupturam , which may streighten the veines , and as it were suspend the phlegme , useth cupping , and commands frictions to bee made towards the hinde part of the head , and lastly , maketh a Seton in the necke . There are some who cauterize the toppe of the crowne with a hot iron , even to the bone , so that it may cast a scaile , thus to divert and stay the defluxion . For locall medicines , a Collyrium made with a good quantity of rosewater , with a little vitrioll dissolved therein , may serve for all . CHAP. XII . Of the Ophthalmia , or inflammation of the Eyes . AN Ophthalmia is an inflammation of the coate Adnata and consequently of the whole eye , being troublesome by the heate , rednesse , beating , renitency , and lastly paine . It hath its originall either by some primitive cause or occasion , as a fall , stroake , dust , or small sand flying into the eyes . For the eye is a smooth part , so that it is easily offended by rough things , as saith Hippocrates , lib. de carnibus . Or by an antecedent cause , as a defluxion falling upon the eyes . The signes follow the nature of the materiall cause , for from blood especially cholerike and thin , it is full of heat , rednesse and paine ; from the same allayed with phlegme all of them are more remisse . But if a heavinesse possess the whole head , the original of the disease proceeds therfrom . But if a hot pain trouble the forehead the disease , may be thought to proceed from some hot distemper of the Dura water , or the pericranium ; but if in the very time of the raging of the disease the patient vomit , the matter of the disease proceeds from the stomacke . But from whence soever it commeth there is scarce that paine of any part of the body , which may be compared to the paine of the inflamed eyes . Verily the greatnesse of the inflammation hath forced the eyes out of their orbe , and broken them asunder in divers . Therefore there is no part of Physicke more blazed abroad than for sore eyes . For the cure , the Surgeon shall consider and intend three things , diet , the evacuation of the antecedent and conjunct cause , and the overcomming it by topicke remedies . The diet shall bee moderate , eschewing all things that may fill the head with vapours ; and those things used that by astriction may strengthen the orifice of the ventricle , and prohibite the vapours from flying up to the head ; the patient shall bee forbidden the use of wine , unlesse peradventure the disease may proceed from a grosse and viscide humour , as Galen delivers it . The evacuation of the matter flowing into the eye , shall bee performed by purging medicines , phlebotomy in the arm , cupping the shoulders and neck with scarification , and without : and lastly , by frictions , as the Physitian that hath undertaken the cure shall thinke it fit . Galen after universall remedies for old inflammations of the eyes , commends the opening of the veines and arteryes in the forehead and temples , because for the most part the vessels therabouts distended with acride , hot and vaporous blood , cause great & vehement paines in the eye . For the impugning of the conjunct cause , divers topick medicines shall be applyed , according to the four sundry times or seasons that every phlegmon usually hath . For in the beginning , when as the acride matter flowes downe with much violence , repercussives doe much conduce 〈◊〉 and tempred with resolving medicines , are good also in the encrease . ℞ . aq . ros . et plantag . an . ℥ ss . mucagin . gum . Tragacanth . ʒii . album . ovi quod sufficit , fiat collyrium , let it bee dropped warme into the eye , and let a double cloth dipped in the same collyrium bee put upon it . Or , ℞ . mucag. sem . psil . & cydon . extractae in aq . plant . an . ℥ ss . aq . solan . & lactis muliebris , an . ℥ i. trochise . alb . rha . ℈ i. fiat collyrium , use this like the former . The veins of the templesmay be streightene● by the following medicine . ℞ . bol . arm . sang . drac . & mast . an . ℥ i. ss . alb . ovi , aquae ros . & acet . an . ℥ i. tereb . lot . & ol . cidon . an . ℥ . ss . fiat defensivum . You may also use ungde Bolo , empl . diacal . or contrarupturam dissolved in oyle of myrtles , and a little vineger . But if the bitternesse of the paine be intolerable , the following cataplasme shall be applyed . ℞ . medul . pomor . sub . ciner . coctorum . ℥ iii. lactis muliebris ℥ ss . let it be applyed to the eye , the formerly prescribed collyrium being first dropped in . Or , ℞ . mucag . sem . psil . & cidon . an . ℥ ss . micae panis albi in lacte infusi , ℥ ii . aquae ros . ℥ ss . fiat cataplasma . The bloud of a turtle Dove , Pigeon or Hen drawne by opening a veine under the wings , dropped into the eye , asswageth paine . Baths are not onely anodine , but also stay the defluxion by diverting the matter thereof by sweats ; therefore Galen much commends them in such defluxions of the eyes as come by fits . In the state when as the paine is either quite taken away or asswaged , you may use the following medicines . ℞ . sarcocol . in lacte muliebri nutritae , ʒi . aloës lotain aq . rofar . ℈ ii . trochis . alb . rha . ʒss . sacchar cand . ʒii . aquae ros . ℥ iii. fiat collyrium . Or , ℞ . sem . faeniculi , & fanug . an . ʒii . flo chamae . & melil . an . m. ss . coquantur in aq . com . ad ℥ iii. colaturae adde tuthiae praep . & sareoc . nutritae in lacte muliebri . an . ʒi . ss . sacchari cand . ℥ ss . fiat collyrium ut artis est . In the declination the eye shall be fomented with a carminative decoction , and then this collyrium dropped thereinto . ℞ . nutritaeʒii . aloës & myrrh . an . ʒi . aq . ros . & euphrag . an . ℥ ii . fiat collyrium , ut artis est . CHAP. XIII . Of the Proptosis , that is , the falling or starting forth of the eye , and of the Phthisis , and Chemosis of the same . THe Greekes call that affect Proptosis , the Latines procidentia or Exitus oculi , when as the eye stands , and is cast out of the orbe by the occasion of a matter filling and lifting up the eye into a greater bignesse , and largenesse of substance . The cause of this disease is sometimes externall , as by too violent strayning to vomit , by hard labour in child-birth , by excessive and wondrous violent shouting , or crying out . It sometimes happeneth that a great and cruell paine of the head , or the too strait binding of the forehead and temples for the easing thereof , or the palsie of the muscles of the eye , give beginning to this disease . Certainely sometimes the eye is so much distended by the defluxion of humors , that it breakes in sunder , and the humours thereof are shed , and blindenesse enfues thereof , as I remember befell the sister of Lewis de Billy merchant , dwelling at Paris near S. Michael's bridg . The cure shall be diversified according to the causes . Therefore universall medicines being premised , cupping glasses shal be applyed to the originall of the spinall marrow , and the shoulders ; as also cauteries , or Setons : the eye shall be pressed or held downe with clothes doubled and steeped in an astringent decoction made of the juice of Acacia , red roses , the leaves of poppy , henbane , roses and pomegranate pills : of which things poultisses may bee made by addition of barly meale and the like . There is sometimes to bee seene in the eye an affect contrary to this , and it is termed Atrophia . By this the whole substance of the eye growes lanke and decayes , and the apple it selfe becomes much lesse . But if the consumption and emaciation take hold of the pupill onely , the Greekes , by a peculiar name and different from the generall , terme it a Phihisis , as Paulus teacheth . Contrary causes shall bee opposed to each affect ; hot and attractive fomentations shall be applyed ; frictions shall be used in the neighbouring parts , and lastly all things shall be applyed which may without danger be used to attract the bloud and spirits into the parts . There is another affect of the eye , of affinity to the Proptosis , which by the Greeks is termed Chemosis . Now this is nothing else than when both the eye-lids are turned up by a great inflammation , so that they can scarce cover the eyes , and the white of the eye is lifted much higher up than the blacke . Sometimes the Adnata changing his wont , looketh red ; besides also , this affect may take its originall from externall causes , as a wound , contusion and the like . But according to the variety of the causes , and the condition of the present affect fixed and remaining in the part , divers remedies shall be appointed . CHAP. XIV . Of the Ungula , or Web. THE Ungula , Pterygion or Web is the growth of a certaine fibrous and membranous flesh upon the upper coate of the eye called Adnata , arising more frequently in the bigger , but sometimes in the lesser corner towards the temples . When it is neglected , it covers not onely the Adnata , but also some portion of the Cornea , and comming to the pupill it selfe hurts the sight thereof . Such a Web sometimes adheres not at all to the Adnata , but is onely stretched over it from the corners of the eye , so that you may thrust a probe betweene it and the Adnata : it is of severall colours , somewhiles red ; somewhiles yellow , somewhiles duekish , & other-whiles white . It hath its originall either from externall causes , as a blow , fall , and the like ; or from internall , as the defluxion of humours into the eyes . The Ungula which is inveterate , and that hath acquired much thicknesse and breadth , and besides doth difficultly adhere to the Adnata , is difficultly taken away , neither may it bee helped by medicines whereby scars in the eyes are extenuated . But that which covereth the whole pupill must not bee touched by the Surgeon , for being cut away , the scar which is left by its density hindereth the entrance of objects to the cristalline humour , and the egresse of the animall spirit to them . But oftentimes it is accompanied with an inflammation of the eyes , a burning itching , weeping defluxion , and swelling of the eye-lids . That the cure may rightly and happily proceed , hee must first use a spare diet , purging medicines shall be given , and bloud taken away by opening a veine , especially , if there be great inflammation . For particular remedies , this excrescence shall be eaten away , or at least kept from growth by dropping into the eye collyrium of vitrioll described in wounds of the eyes . But if that wee profit nothing by this meanes , it remaineth , that wee take it away with the hand after the following manner . You shall set the patient upon a forme or stoole , and make him leane much backe , and be so held firmely , that he may not fall nor stirre ; then must you open his sore eye , putting therein the speculum oculi formerly described in treating of the wounds of this part , and then must you lift up the Web it selfe with a sharpe little hook , with the point turned a little in , and put under the midst of the Web ; when you have lifted it a little up , thrust a needle threaded with a smoth threed between it & the Adnata , then taking hold of the hooke , and the two ends of the threed drawne through with the needle , and lifting up the Web by them , you shall gently begin to separate it from the substance of the eye lying there-under , beginning at the originall thereof with a crooked incision knife , and so prosecute it even to the end , yet so as you hurt no part of the Adnata , nor Cornea . The figures of little hookes , a needle , and crooked incision knife . Little Hookes . A needle . A crooked incision knife . Then must it bee cut off with a paire sissers , and the white of an egge beaten with some Rose-water laid thereon , and often renewed . Afterwards the eye must every day be opened , lest comming to cicatrization , the eye-lids shall be glewed together in that part whereas the Web is taken away , which also shall bee hindred by putting of common salte , sage and cummin seeds into the eye , being first champed and chawed in the mouth . There are some who in stead of the crooked knife separate the Web from the Adnata with a horses haire , others do it with a goose quill made ready for the same purpose , taking heed that they hurt not the caruncle at the corner by the nose , for it will follow if that you draw the Web away too violently ; and if it be cut , there will remain a hole , through which during the rest of the life a weeping humour will continually flow , a disease by the Greeks termed Rhyas . If after the cutting , there be fear of inflammation , linnen rags moystned in repelling medicines , formerly prescribed in wounds of the eye , shall bee layd thereupon . CHAP. XV. Of the Aegilops , fistula lachrimosa , or weeping Fistula of the eye . AT the greater corner of the eye there is a glandule , made for the receiving and contayning the moysture which serveth for the lubricating and humecting the eye , least it should dry by continuall motion . This Glandule sometimes by a sanguine or pituitous defluxion falling violently from the brain , swels , impostumates & ulcerates with an ulcer , not seldome degenerating into a fistula , so that in successe of time it rotteth the bone that lyeth under it : of such fistulaes , some are open outwardly , and these usually have their originall from a phlegmon ; other some are inwardly , and those are such as at first swelled by the defluxion or congestion of a phlegmaticke matter , so that there appeareth no hole outwardly , but onely a tumor of the bignesse of a pease ; this tumor being pressed , floweth with a sanious , serous and red , or otherwise with a white and viscide matter , and that either by the corner of the eye , or by the inside of the nose . Some have this matter flowing continually , others have it onely monethly , which is proper also to some fistulaes . Such weeping fistulaes if they become old , cause an Atrophia of the eye , & sometimes blindnesse , & a stinking breath . Therefore wee must diligently and speedily by phisicall and chirurgicall meanes resist the breeding disease . Wherefore , having used generall medicines , we must come to particulars . Therefore if the ulcer be not sufficiently wide , it shall bee inlarged by putting tents of spunge therein . The flesh of the Glandule encreasing more than is fit , shall be corrected by putting therein the cathaereticke pouders of Mercury , calcined vitrioll , or some aqua fortis , or oyle of vitrioll , and lastly , by a potentiall cautery . If you cannot prevaile by these meanes , and that the bone begins to rot , and the patient bee stout hearted , then use an actuall cautery whose use is far more effectuall , ready , certaine and excellent than a potentiall cautery , as I have tryed in many with happy successe . In my opinion it makes no matter , whether the cautery be of gold , silver or iron ; for the efficacy it hath , proceedeth not from the matter , but from the fire . Yet if wee must religiously observe and make choise of mettals , I had rather have it of Iron , as that which hath a far more drying and astringent faculty than gold , for that the element of earth beareth the chiefe sway thererein , as appeareth by the waters which flow through iron mines . Wherefore you shall cause to be made a triangular Iron , sharpe at the end , that it may the more speedily penetrate . And then the sound eye and adjacent parts being well covered and defended , and the patients head firmely holden in ones hands , lest the patient being frighted , stirre himselfe in the very instant of the operation . But a plate of iron somewhat depressed in the midst , for the cavity of the greater corner , shall be applyed and fitted to the pained eye . This plate shall be perforated that the hot Iron may passe thereby to the fistula lying thereunder , and so may onely touch that which is to be cauterized . The figure of a cautery , and a plate with a hole therein . After the bone is burnt with the cautery , a collyrium made of the whites of egges beaten in plantaine and nightshade waters must be poured into the hole it selfe , the eye and all the neighbouring parts ; but the patient shall bee layd in bed , with his head somewhat high , and the collyrium shall be renued as often and as soone as you shall perceive it to grow dry . Then the fall of the Eschar shall be procured by annointing it with fresh butter ; when it is fallen away , the ulcer shall be cleansed , filled with flesh , and lastly cicatrized . CHAP. XVI . Of the Staphiloma , or grape . like swelling . STaphiloma is the swelling of the horney and grape-like coat , bred through the occasion of an humor flowing downe upon the eye , or by an ulcer , the horney coat being relaxed , or thrust forth by the violence of the pustule generated beneath . It in shape resembleth a grape , whence the Greekes stile it Staphyloma . This tumor is sometimes blackish , otherwhiles whitish . For if the horney coat bee ulcerated and fretted in sunder , so that the grapie coat shew it selfe , and fall through the ulcer , then the Staphyloma will looke blacke like a ripe grape , for the utter part of the Uvea is blackish . But if the Cornea bee onely relaxed and not broken , then the swelling appeares of a whitish colour like an unripe grape . The Ancients have made many kindes or differences thereof . For if it bee but a small hole of the broken Cornea by which the Uvea sheweth or thrusteth forth its selfe , they then termed it Myocephalon , that is , like the head of a fly . But if the hole were large , and also callous , they called it Clavus , or a naile ; If it were yet larger , then they termed it Acinus , or a grape . But in what shape or figure soever this disease shall happen , it bringeth two discommodities , the one of blindnesse , the other of deformity . Wherefore here is no place for surgery to restore the sight , which is already lost , but onely to amend the deformity of the eie ; which is by cutting off that which is prominent . But you must take heed that you cut away no more than is fit , for so there would be danger of pouring out the humors of the eye . CHAP. XVII . Of the Hypopyon , that is , the sappurate or putrefied eye . PUS , or Quitture is sometimes gathered between the horny and grapy coate from an internall , or externall cause ; From an internall , as by a great defluxion , and oft times after an inflammation , but externally , by a stroake , through which occasion a veine being opened hath poured forth blood thither , which may presently be turned into Quitture . For the cure , universall remedies being premised , cupping-glasses shall bee applied , with scarification , and frictions used . Anodine and digestive collyria shall be poured from above downewards . Galen writes that he hath sometimes evacuated this matter , the Cornea being opened at the Iris , in which place all the coats meet , concurre and are terminated . I have done the like , and that with good successe , James Guillemeau the the Kings Surgeon being present , the Quitture being expressed and evacuated after the apertion . The Ulcer shall be clensed with Hydronel , or some other such like medicine . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Mydriasis , or dilatation of the pupill of the eye . MYdriasis is the dilatation of the pupill of the eye ; and this happeneth either by nature or chance : the former proceedeth from the default of the first conformation , neither is it curable ; but the other is of two sorts ; for it is either from an internall cause , the off-spring of an humour flowing downe from the braine , wherefore Phisicall meanes must bee used for the cure thereof . Now that which commeth by any externall occasion , as a blow , fall or contusion upon the eye , must bee cured by presently applying repercussive and anodyne medicines , the defluxion must be hindred by diet skilfully appointed , phlebotomie , cupping , scarification , frictions , and other remedies which may seeme convenient . Then must you come to resolving medicines ; as the bloud of a Turtle Dove , Pigeon , or Chicken reeking hot out of the veine , being poured upon the eye and the neighbouring parts . Then this following cataplasme shall be applyed thereto . ℞ . farinae fabar . & hordei an . ℥ iiii . ol . rosar . & myrtillor . an . ℥ i. ss . pul . ireos flor . ʒii . cum sapa fiat cataplasma . You may also use the following fomentation . ℞ . rosar . rub . & myrtill . an . m. i. florum melil . & chamam . an . p. i. nucum cupress . ℥ i. vini austeri lb. ss . aq . rosar . & plantag . an . ℥ iii. make a decoction of them all for a fomentation to be used with a sponge . CHAP. XIX . Of a Cataract . A Cataract is called also by the Greeks Hypochyma , by the Latines , suffusic . Howsoever you terme it , it is nothing else but the concretion of an humour into a certaine thin skin under the horny coat , just against the apple or pupill , and as it were swimming upon the watery humour ; and whereas the place ought to bee empty , opposing it selfe to the internall faculty of seeing , whereby it differeth from spots and scars growing upon the horny coate and Adnata . It sometimes covereth the whole pupill , otherwhiles but the one halfe thereof , and somwhiles but a small portion thereof . According to this variety the sight is either quite lost , weake , or somewhat depraved ; because the animall visive spirit cannot in its entire substance passe through the density thereof . The defluxion of the humour whence it proceeds , is either caused by an external occasion , as a stroake , fall , or by the heat or coldnesse of the encompassing ayre , troublesome to the head and eyes ; or else it is by an internall meanes , as the multitude ; or else the acride hot and thin quality of the humours . This disease also sometimes taketh its originall from grosse and fumid vapours sent from a crude stomacke , or from vaporous meats or drinks , up to the braine , and so it falleth into the eyes , where by the coldnesse , straitnesse and tarrying in the place , they turn into moysture , and at length into that concretion or filme which wee see : The signs may be easily drawne , from that we have already delivered . For when the cataract is formed and ripe , it resembleth a certain thin membrane spred over the pupill , and appeareth of a different colour , according to the variety of the humour whereof it consisteth , one while white , another while blacke , blew , ash-coloured , livid , citrine , greene . It sometimes resembleth quicksilver , which is very trembling and fugitive , more than the rest . At the first when it beginneth to breed they seeme to see many things , as flyes flying up and downe , haires , nets , and the like , as if they were carelesly tossed up and down before their eyes : sometimes every thing appeareth two , and somewhiles lesse than they are ; because the visive spirit is hindered from passing to the objects by the density of the skin , like as a cloud shadowing the light of the Sun. Whence it is that the Patients are duller sighted about noone , and surer and quicker sighted in the morning and evening , for that the little visive spirit diffused through the aire , is dispersed by the greater light , but contracted by the lesse . Now if this filme cover halfe the pupill , then all things shew but by halfes ; but if the midst thereof bee covered and as it were the center of the Christalline humour , then they seeme as if they had holes or windowes : but if it cover it all , then can hee see nothing at all , but onely the shadowes of visible bodies , and of the Sun , Moone , Stars , lighted candles , and the like luminous things , and that but confusedly and as by conjecture . CHAP. XX. The physicall cure of a beginning Cataract . A Beginning Cataract is hindred from growing and concretion by diet conveniently and artificially prescribed , by the abstinence from wine , especially more strong and vaporous , and forbearing the use of meates , which yeeld a flegmaticke juice and vaporous , as pease , beanes , turneps , chesnuts , and lastly all such things as have the faculty of stirring up the humours , and causing defluxion in the body , such as are all salt & spiced meats , as also garlike , onions , mustard . The immoderate use of venery hurts more than all the rest , for that it more violently exagitates the whole body , weakens the braine and head , and begets crude humours . Let his bread be seasoned with some fennell seeds , for it is thought to have a faculty of helping the fight , and clearing the eyes , and dissipating the misty vapours in the stomacke before they can ascend to the braine . Wherefore by the same reason it is good to use marmelade of quinces , conserve of roses , and common drige powder , or any such like composed of things good to break wind , or corroborate the ventricle . Phlebotomie and purging , if they be requisite , shall be fitly appointed : Ventoses shall be applyed to the shoulders and necke ; the phlegmaticke matter shall be diverted and evacuated by the mouth with using masticatories in the morning . There be some which believe that a beginning cataract may be dissipated and discussed by often rubbing the eye-lids with the fingers , and in like sort by the often and earnest beholding of the Starres , and the Moone when it is at the full , looking-glasses , diamonds , and all other such like bright shining things . I beleeve that by beames plentifully and suddenly brought and diffused over the eye , directly opposite against some bright shining thing , it may seeme to have a penetrating , dividing , dissolving , as also a consuming and drying faculty . Besides , also the hot breath of him who holdeth in his mouth , and chaweth fennell seeds , aniseeds , coriander-seeds , nutmeg , cinamon , cloves , and the like , hath a great faculty , the eyes being first gently rubbed with the finger , it being breathed in , neare at hand and often received , to heat , attenuate , resolve , digest , and diffuse the humour which is ready to concrete . Moreover , this collyrium of John Vigo is thought very powerfull to cleare the eyes , strengthen the sight , hinder suffusions , and discusse them if at any time they concrete and beginne to gather . ℞ . hepatis hircini sani & recentis lib. ii . calami aromatici & mellis an . ℥ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . succiruta , ʒiii . aquae chelidoniae , faniculi , verbenia cuphosiae , an . ʒiii . piperis longi , nucis moschatae , caryophyllorum an . ʒii . croci ℈ ii . floris rorismarini aliquantum contriti , m. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . sarcocolla , aloës hepaticae , an . ʒiii . fellis raiae , leporis & perdicis , an . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. terantur omnia , tritisque adde sacchari albi ℥ ii . rosatiʒvi . conjiciantur in alembicum vitreum & distillentur in balnco Mariae ; Let this distilled liquor bee often dropped into the eyes . But if you prevaile nothing by all these medicines , and that the cloudy and heaped up humour doth daily encrease and thicken , then must you abstaine from remedies , and expect untill it bee no more heaped up , but thickned , yea untill it seeme to be growne somewhat hard . For so at length it may bee couched with a needle ; otherwise if this same skin shall not be ripe , but more tender than is fitting , when you shall come to the operation , it will be broken and thrust through with the needle , and not couched . On the contrary , if it bee too hard , it will resist the needle , neither will it suffer it selfe to bee easily couched . Wherefore it is requisite that the Surgeon know when it is ripe , and he must diligently observe the signes whereby he may discerne a ripe Cataract from an unripe ; and that which is cureable , from that which is uncurable . For that only which is ripe and curable is to be couched ; that which is unripe , that is , such an one as is more tender , and as it were crude , and that which is more hard and dense , and lastly , that which is uncureable must not bee attempted at all . CHAP. XXI . By what signes ripe and curable cataracts may bee discerned from unripe and uncurable ones . IF the sound eye being shut , the pupill of the sore or suffused eye , after it shall be rubbed with your thumbe , bee presently dilated and diffused , and with the like celerity returne into the place , figure , colour and state , it is thought by some to shew a ripe and confirmed cataract . But an unripe and not to bee couched , if the pupill remaine dilated and diffused for a long while after . But it is a common signe of a ripe , as also more dense and consequently uncurable suffusion , to bee able to see nor distinguish no visible thing beside light and brightnesse ; for to discerne other objects sheweth that it is not yet ripe . Therefore the sound eye being shut and pressed , the pupill of the other rubbed with your thumbe , is dilated , enlarged , swelleth and is more diffused ; the visive spirits by this compression being as it were forced from the sound into the fore eye . But these following cataracts are judged uncurable , that is , such as are great , such as when the eye-lid is rubbed are nothing dilated or diffused , whose pupill becommeth no broader by this rubbing : for hence you may gather that the stopping or obstruction is in the opticke nerve , so that how cunningly and wellsoever the cataract bee conched , yet will the Patient continue blind ; you shall do no more good in couching a cataract , which is in an eye consumed and wasted with a Phthisis . Also that cataract is uncurable which is occasioned by a most grievous disease , to wit , by most bitter and cruell paines of the head , or by a violent blow . Such as are of a plaister-like , green , blacke , livid , citrine and quicksilver-like colour , are usually uncurable . On the contrary , such as are of a Chesnut colour , or of a skye or sea-water colour , with some little whitnesse ; yeeld great hope of a happy and successefull cure . CHAP. XXII . Of the couching a Cataract . AFter you shal know by the forementioned signes , that the Cataract is curable , it remains that you attempt the couching thereof , but so , that there be nothing which may hinder . For if the paine of the head , cough , nauseousnes or vomiting at that time trouble the patient , you shal then bestow your labour in vaine : Wherefore you must expect untill these symptomes be gone . Then make choice of a season fitting for that purpose , that is , in the decrease of the moon , when the aire is not troubled with thunder nor lightening , and when as the Sunne is not in Aries , because that signe hath dominion over the head . Then let the Surgeon consult a Physitian whether purging or bloud-letting be convenient for the Patient , so to resist plethoricke symptomes , otherwaies ready to yeeld matter for relapse . Two dayes after you must make choice of a place furnished with indifferent or competent light , and the Patient being fasting shall be placed in a strait chaire , so that the light may not fall with the beames directly upon him , but sidewise . The eye which shall bee cured must bee made more steddy , by laying and binding wooll upon the other : Then the Surgeon shall feate and place himselfe directly against the Patient upon a seat somewhat higher , and bidding the Patient put his hands downe to his girdle , he shall hold the patients legges betweene his knees . One shall stand at the Patients backe who shall hold his head and keepe it from stirring ; for by a little stirring hee may lose his sight for ever . Then must you prepare and make ready your needle , and thrust it often into some strong thicke cloth , that it may bee as it were smoothe by this motion , and for the performance of the worke in hand with the lesse paine somewhat warmed . It must bee made of iron or steele , and not of gold or silver , it must be also flatted on the sides , and sharpe pointed , that so it may the better pierce into the eye , and wholly couch the Cataract once taken hold of ; and lest it should slip in the Surgeons hand , and be lesse steddy , it shall bee put into a handle , as you may see by the following figure . A needle inserted in a handle for the couching of Cataracts . All things being thus in a readinesse , you must bid the patient to turne the sight of his eye towards his nose , and the needle must be boldly thrust ( for it is received in a place that is voyde , and onely filled with spirits ) directly by the coat Adnata , in the middle space between the lesser corner & the horny coat , just against the midst of the Cataract , yet so , as that you hurt no vein of the Adnata , & then by stirring it as it were diversly untill it come to the midst of the pupill and suffusion . When it is come thither , the needle must bee inclined from above downewards to the suffusion , and there to be stirred gently untill by little and little it couch or bring downe the Cataract as whole as may be beneath the compasse of the pupill ; let him still follow it though couched with his needle , and somewhat violently depresse , and keep it down for some short space , that so it may rest and stay in that lower place whether it is depressed . The Surgeon shall try whether it firmely remaine there or no , bidding the patient presently to move his eye ; For if it remaine constantly so , and doe not returne againe , the cure is perfect . Then must the needle be lifted up by little and little , neither must it presently be taken forth , that if the Cataract should beare up , or rise againe , that it might againe , and so often ( whilst the worke is yet hot , and all things in a readinesse ) be couched towards the lesser corner , untill it be fully and surely hid . Then must you draw backe the needle gently , and after the same manner as you put it in ; lest if you use not moderation , you bring backe the Cataract , from whence you couched it , or grievously offend the crystalline humour , the prime instrument of sight , or the pupill with danger of dilating thereof . Some as soone as the worke is done , give the patient something in his hand to looke upon : but Paulus approves not thereof , for hee feares lest his endeavouring or striving to see , may draw backe the Cataract . Wherefore it is more wisedome and better , presently after the drawing forth of the needle , to put on a soft ragge the white of an egge beaten in rose-water with a little choice alume , and so apply it to the eye and neighbouring parts for to binde and binder the inflammation ; then also you must together therewith bind up the sound eye , lest by stirring to see , it might together therewith draw and move the fore eye , by reason of the sympathy and consent they mutually have by the opticke nerves . After all things are thus performed , the patient shall bee laid in a solt bed , & so placed , that his head may lye somwhat high ; let him be laid far from noise , let him not speake , nor eate any hard thing that may trouble his jawes , wherefore let him feed upon liquid meats , as ponado , barly cream , cullisses , gellyes , reare egs , and other meates of the like nature . At the end of eight dayes the ligature that binds up his eyes shall be loosed , and his eyes washed with rose water , and putting on spectacles , or some taffaty , the patient shall by little and little accustome himselfe to the light , lest hee should bee offended by the sudden meeting with light . But if the suffusion , after some short while after , lift it selfe up againe , it must bee couched againe , but through a new hole , for the eye is pained and tender in the former place . It sometimes happens by the touch of the needle that the Cataract is not couched whole , but is broken into many peeces ; then therefore each of them must be followed , and couched severally : if there be any very small particle which scapes the needle , it must bee let alone , for there is no doubt but that in processe of time it may be dissolved by the force of the native heat . There are also some Cataracts which at the first touch of the needle are diffused & turne into a substance like to milke or troubled water , for that they are not throughly ripe , yet these put us in good hope of recovery , and it bee but for this , that they can never afterwards concrete into one body as before . Wherefore at the length they are also discussed by the strength of the native heat , and then the eye recovers its former splendor . If that any other symptomes come unlooked for , they shall be helped by new counsels and their appropriate remedies . CHAP. XXIII . Of the stopping of the passage of the eares , and the falling of things thereinto . IT sometimes happeneth that children are born without any holes in their eares , a certaine fleshy or membranous substance growing in their bottome or first entrance . The same may also happen afterwards by accident , they being ulcerated by some impostume or wound , and the eare shut up by some fleshy excrescence or scar . When as the stopping is in the bottome of the cavity , the cure is more difficult than if it were in the first entrance . But there is a double way of cure ; for this substance , whatsoever it be , must either be cut out , or else eaten away and consumed by acrid and catheriticke medicines ; in performance of which there is need of great moderation of the mind and hand . For it is a part endued with most exquisite sence and neare the braine , wherefore by handling it too roughly , there is feare of distension of the nerves , and consequently of death . Sometimes also the preternaturall falling of strange bodies into this passage , maketh a stopping of the eares , such as are fragments of stones , gold , silver , iron and the like mettals , pearles , cherry-stones , or kernels , peafe and other such like pulse . Now solid and bonie bodies still retaine the same magnitude ; but pease , seeds and kernels , by drawing the moisture there implanted into them , swell up , and cause vehement pain by the distension of the neighbouring parts , wherefore the sooner they are drawne forth , the better it is for the patient . This shall be done with small pincers and instruments made in the shape of earepicks . But if you profit nothing thus , then must you use such gymblets as are made for the drawing forth of bullets shot deep into the body . Little stones and bodies of the like stony hardnesse shall bee forced forth by the brain , provoked to concussion by sneesing , & by dropping some oyle of almonds first into the passage of the eare , that the way may be the more slippery ; for it will come to passe by this sneesing , or violence of the internall aire forcibly seeking passage out , that at length they may bee cast forth , the mouth and nostrils being stopped with the hand . But if wee cannot thus prevaile , it remaines , that we cut open the passage with an incision knife , so much as shall be sufficient for the putting in and using of an instrument for to extract them . If any creeping things of little creatures , as fleas , ticks , pismires , gnats and the like , which sometimes happeneth , shall get therein , you may kill them by dropping in a little oyle and vineger . There is a certaine little creeping thing , which for piercing and getting into the eares , the French call Perse-oreille ( wee an Eare-wigge ) . This , if it chance to get into the eare , may be killed by the foresaid meanes , you may also catch it , or draw it forth by laying halfe an apple to your eare , as a bait for it . CHAP. XXIV . Of getting of little bones and such like things out of the jawes and throate . SOmetimes little bones and such like things in eating greedily use to sticke , or as it were fasten themselves in the jawes or throate . Such bodies if you can come to the sight of them shall bee taken out with long , slender and croked mallets made like a Cranes beake . If they do not appear , nor there be no means to take them forth , they shal be cast forth by causing vomit , or with swallowing a crust of bread , or a dry fig gently chawed , and so swallowed ; or else they shall be thrust downe into the stomacke , or plucked back with a leeke , or some other such like long and stiffe crooked body annoynted with oile and thrust downe the throate . If any such like thing shall get into the Weazon you must cause coughing by taking sharpe things , or else sneesing , so to cast forth whatsoever is there troublesome . CHAP. XXV . Of the Tooth-ache . OF all paines , there is none which more cruelly tormenteth the patients than the Tooth-ache . For wee see them oft-times after the manner of other bones to suffer inflammation , which will quickly suppurate , and they become rotten , and at length fall away piecemeale ; for wee see them by daily experience to be eaten and hollowed , and to breed wormes , some portion of them putrefying . The cause of such paine is either internall , or externall and primitive . The internall is a hot or cold defluxion of humours upon them , filling their sockets , & thence consequently driving out the teeth ; which is the reason that they stand sometimes so farre forth , that the patient neither dares nor can make use of them to chaw for feare of paine ; for that they are loose in their sockets by the relaxation of the gums , caused by the falling downe of the defluxion . When as they are rotten and perforated even to the roots , if any portion of the liquor in drinking , fall into them , they are pained as if you thrust in a pin or bodkin , the bitternesse of the paine is such . The signes of a hot defluxion are sharpe and pricking paine , as if needles were thrust into them , a great pulsation in the roote of the pained tooth and the temples , and some ease by the use of cold things . Now the signes of a cold defluxion are a great heavinesse of the head , much and frequent spitting , some mitigation by the use of hot remedies . In the bitternesse of paine we must not presently run to Tooth-drawers , or cause them presently to goe in hand to plucke them out . First consult a Physician , who may prescribe remedies according to the variety of the causes . Now here are three intensions of cureing . The first is concerning diet ; the other for the evacuation of the defluxion or antecedent cause ; the third for the application of proper remedies for the asswaging of paine . The two former scopes , to wit , of diet , and diverting the defluxion by purging , phlebotomie , application of cupping glasses to the necke and shoulders , and fcarification , doe absolutely belong to the Phisitian . Now for proper and to picke medicines they shall be chosen contrary to the cause . Wherefore in a hot cause , it is good washing the mouth with the juice of Pomgranats , plantaine water , a little vineger wherein roses , balaustiae and sumach have beene boyled . But such things as shall be applyed for the mitigating of the paine of the teeth , ought to bee things of very subtle parts , for that the teeth are parts of dense consistence . Therefore the ancients have alwaies mixed vineger in such kind of remedies . ℞ . rosar . rub . sumach . hordei , an . m. ss . conquassatiʒii . santalorum an . ʒi . lactucae summitatum rubi , solani , plantaginis , an . m. ss . bulliant omnia in aquae lib. iiii . & pauco aceto ad hordei crepaturam . Wash the mouth with such a decoction being warme . You may also make Trochisces for the same purpose after this manner . ℞ . sem . hyoscyami , sandarachae , coriandri , opii an . ʒss . terantur & cum aceto incorporentur , formentur que trochisci apponendi dentibus dolentibus . Or else , ℞ . seminis portulacae , hyoscyami , coriandri , lentium , corticis santali citrini , rosar . rub . pyrethri , camphorae , an . ʒss . Let them all bee beaten together with strong vineger , and made into trochisces , with which being dissolved in rose water , let the gums and whole mouth bee washed when need requireth . But if the paine bee not asswaged with these , you shall come to narcoticks , which may stupefie the nerve ; as , ℞ . seminis hyoscyami albi , opii , camphorae , papaveris albi , an . quantum sufficit , coquantur cum sapa , et denti applicentur . Besides , you must also put this following medicine into the eare of the pained side . ℞ . opii & castorei , an . ℈ i. misceantur cum oleo rosato : It hath sometimes availed in swolne and distended gums , being first lightly scarified , to have applied leaches , for the evacuation of the conjunct matter , as also to have opened the veines under the tongue , or these which are behind the eares . For I remember that I , by these three kindes of remedies , asswaged great paines of the teeth . Yet there bee some who in this affect open not these veines which are behind the eares , but those which are conspicuous in the hole of the eare in the upper part thereof . Paine of the teeth arising from a cold cause and defluxion , may be helped by these remedies ; boyle rosemary , sage , and pellitory of Spaine in wine and vinegar , and adde therto a little aqua vitae , in this liquor dissolve a little treacle , and wash your teeth therewith . Others mingle Gum ammoniacum dissolved in aqua vitae with a little sandar acha and myrrhe , and lay it to the pained tooth , after Vigoes counsaile . Mesue thinkes that beaten garlicke carryed in the right or left hand , asswages the paine , as the teeth ake upon the right or left side . But I being once troubled with grievous paine in this kinde , followed the counsaile of a certaine old woman , and laid garlicke rosted under the embers to my pained tooth , and the paine forthwith ceased . The same remedy used to others troubled with the like affect , had like successe . Moreover , some thinke it availeable if it bee put into the auditory passage . Others drop into the eares oile of castoreum , or of cloves , or some such other chemicall oile . It is good also to wash the teeth with the following decoction . ℞ . pyrethriʒss . menthe et rutae an . p. i. bulliant in aceto , and with this decoction being warme , wash the teeth . Some like fumes better , & they make them of the seeds of Coloquintida and mustard , and other like ; they take the smoake by holding their mouths over a funnell . Other some boile pellitory of Spaine , ginger , cinamon , alume , common salt , nut megs , cipresse nuts , anise and mustard seeds , and euphorbium in oxycrate , and in the end of the decoction adde a little aqua vitae , and receive the vapour thereof through a funnell : as also they wash their teeth with the decoction , and put cotton dipped therein into the eare , first dropping in a little thereof . Some there are which affirm that to wash the teeth with a decoction of Spurge is a very good and anodyne medicine in the tooth-ach . I have oft times asswaged intolerable paines of the teeth by applying vesicatories under the eare , to wit , in that cavity whereas the lower jaw is articulated with the upper : for the veine , artery and sinew which are distributed to the roots of the teeth , lye thereunder . Wherfore the blisters being opened , a thinne liquor runnes out , which doth not onely cause , but also nourish or feed the disease . But if the tooth be hollowed , and that the patient will not have it puld out , there is no speedier remedy , than to put in caustick medicines , as oile of vitrioll , aqua fortis , and also a hot iron ; for thus the nerve is burnt insunder , and loseth its sense . Yet some affirm that the milky juice that flowes from Spurge made into a paste with Olibanum and amylum , and put into the hollowed tooth , will make it presently to fall away in peeces . When the Gums and Cheekes are swollen with a manifest tumour , then the patient begins to be somewhat better and more at ease . For so by the strength of nature , the tumor causing the paine is carryed from within outwards . But of what nature soever the matter which causeth the paine be , it is convenient to intercept the course thereof with Empl. contra rupturam , made with pitch and mastick , and applyed to the temple on that side where the tooth aketh . CHAP. XXVI . Of other affects of the teeth . THe teeth are also troubled with other preternaturall affects . For sometimes they shake by relaxation of the gums , or else become corrupt and rotten , or have wormes in them , or else are set on edge . For the first , the gummes are relaxed either by an externall or primitive cause , as a fall or blow : or else by an internall or antecedent , as by the defluxion of acrid or waterish humours from the braine , or through want of nourishment in old bodies . If the teeth grow loose by the meanes of the decaying gums , the disease is then incurable : but you may withstand the other causes by the use of such things as fasten the teeth , shunning on the contrary such as may loosen them . Therefore the patient must not speake too earnestly , neither chaw hard things . If they become loose by a fall or blow , they must not bee taken forth , but restored and fastened to the next that remaine firme , for in time they will be confirmed in their sockets , as I tryed in Anthony de la Rue a tailour , who had his jaw broken with the pommell of a dagger , and three of his teeth loosened and almost shaken out of their sockets ; the jaw being restored , the teeth were also put in their places , and bound to the rest with a double waxed thread ; for the rest , I fed the patient with broths , gellyes , and the like , and I made astringent gargarismes of cypresse nuts , myrtle berries , and a little alum boyld in oxycrate , and I wished him to hold it a good while in his mouth : by these means I brought it so to passe , that hee within a while after could chaw as easily upon those teeth , as upon the other . I heard it reported by a credible person , that he saw a Lady of the prime nobility , who instead of a rotten tooth she drew , made a sound tooth , drawne from one of her waiting maids at the same time , to be substituted and inserted , which tooth in processe of time , as it were taking roote , grew so firme , as that she could chaw upon it as well as upon any of the rest . But as I formerly said , I have this but by heare-say . Now the teeth are corroded or eaten in by an acride and thinne humour penetrating by a plenteous and frequent defluxion even to their roots , and being there conteined , it putrefies , and becomming more acride , it doth not only draw the teeth into the contagion of its putrefaction , but also perforats and corrodes them . The putrefaction may bee corrected , if after generall medicines , you put oile of vitrioll or aqua fortis into the hole of the eaten tooth : or else , if you burne the tooth it selfe to the roote with a small iron wyar being red hot : you shall thrust this hot iron through a pipe or cane made for the same purpose , lest it should harm any sound part by the touch therof , and thus the putrefaction , the cause of the arrosion , may be stayed . But if the hole bee on the one side between two teeth , then shall you file away so much of the sound tooth as that you may have sufficient liberty to thrust in your wiar without doing any harme . The formes of Files made for filing the teeth . Wormes breeding by putrefaction in the roots of the teeth , shall be killed by the use of causticks , by gargles or lotions made of vinegar wherein , either pellitory of Spain hath bin steeped , or Treacle dissolved also ; Aloes and Garlike are good to be used for this purpose . Setting the teeth on edge happens to them by the immoderate eating of acride or tart things , or by the continuall ascent of vapours endued with the same quality , from the orifice of the ventricle to the mouth , or by a cold defluxion , especially of acride phlegme , falling from the braine upon the teeth , or else by the too excessive use of cold or stupising liquors . This affect is taken away , if after generall medicines and shunning those things that cherish the disease , the teeth bee often washed with aqua vitae , or good wine wherein sage , rosemary , cloves , nutmegs and other things of the like nature have bin boyled . CHAP. XXVII . Of drawing of teeth . TEeth are drawne , either for that they cause intolerable paines , which will not yeeld to medicines , or else for that they are rotten and hollowed , so that they cause the breath to smell ; or else for that they infect the sound and whole teeth , and draw them into the like corruption , or because they stand out of order . Besides , when they are too deep and strongly rooted , so that they cannot be plucked out , they must oft times be broken of necessity , that so you may drop some caustick thing into their roots , which may take away the sense , and consequently the paine . The hand must be used with much moderation in the drawing out of a tooth ; for the Jaw is sometimes dislocated by the too violent drawing out of the lower teeth . But the temples , eyes and braine are shaken with greater danger by the too rude drawing of the upper teeth . Wherefore they must first be cut about , that the gums may be loosed from them , then shake them with your fingers , and doe this untill they begin to be loose ; for a tooth which is fast in , and is plucked out with one pull , oft-times breaks the jaw , and brings forth the piece together therewith , whence follow a feaver and a great fluxe of bloud not easily to be stayed ( for bloud or pus flowing out in great plenty is , in Celsus opinion , the sign of a broken bone ) & many other maligne and deadly symptoms : some have had their mouthes drawne so awry , during the rest of their lives , so that they could scarce gape . Besides , if the tooth be much eaten , the hole thereof must be filled either with Lint , or a corke , or a piece of lead well fitted thereto , lest it be broken under your forceps , when it is twitched more straightly to be plucked out , and the root remain , ready in a short time to cause more grievous paine . But judgement must be used , and you must take speciall care lest you take a sound tooth for a pained one ; for oft-times the patient cannot tell , for that the bitternesse of paine by neighbour-hood is equally diffused over all the jaw . Therefore for the better plucking out a tooth , observing these things which I have mentioned , the patient shall be placed in a low seat , bending back his head between the Tooth-drawers legs ; then the Tooth-drawer shall deeply scarifie about the tooth , separating the gums therfrom with the instruments marked with this letter A. and then if spoyled as it were of the wall of the gums , it grow loose , it must be shaken and thrust out by forcing it with the three-pointed levatory noted with this letter B. but if it sticke in too fast , and will not stirre at all , then must the tooth be taken hold of with some of these toothed forcipes marked with these letters C. D. E. now one , then another , as the greatnesse , figure , and site shall seeme to require . I would have a tooth-drawer expert and diligent in the use of such toothed mullets ; for unlesse one know readily and cunningly how to use them , he can scarce so carry himself , but that he will force out three teeth at once , oft-times leaving that untoucht which caused the paine . The effigies of Forcipes or mullets for the drawing of teeth . Instruments for scraping the teeth , and a three-pointed levatory . The forme of another Instrument for drawing of teeth . After the tooth is drawn , let the blood flow freely , that so the part may be freed from pain , and the matter of the tumor discharged . Then let the tooth-drawer presse the flesh of the gums on both sides with his fingers whereas hee tooke out the tooth , that so the socket that was too much dilated and oft times torne by the violence of the plucke , may be closed again . Lastly , the mouth shall be washed with oxycrate ; and if the weather bee cold , the patient shall take heed of going much in the open aire , lest it cause a new defluxion upon his teeth . CHAP. XXVIII . Of cleansing the Teeth . PEices of meat in eating sometimes sticke between the teeth , and becomming corrupt by long staying there , doe also hurt the teeth themselves , and spoile the sweetnesse of the breath . Hee that would eschew this , ought presently after meate to wash his mouth with wine mixed with water , or oxycrate , and well to clense his teeth that no slimy matter adhere to them . Many folkes teeth by their owne default gather an earthy filth of a yellowish collour , which eates into them by little and little , as rust eates into iron . This rusty filthinesse , or as it were mouldiness of the teeth , doth also oft times grow by the omitting of their proper duty , that is , of chawing . Whence soever this slimy filth proceeds , wee must get Dentifrices to fetch it off withall , and then the teeth must be presently rubbed with aqua fortis and aqua vitae mixed together , that if there be any thing that hath scaped the Dentifrices , it may bee all fetched off ; yet such acride washings are hurtfull to the sound teeth , for that they by little and little consume and waste the flesh of the gums . Dentifrices shall be made of the roote of marsh mallowes boiled in white wine & Alume ; and as when the teeth are loose wee must abstaine from such things as are hard to be eaten and chawed , but much more from breaking of such things as are of a bony consistence , also here we must shunne all things that by their toughnesse stick to the teeth . Many for the cleansing of the teeth , commend a powder made of scuttle bones , purple shells , pumice stone , burnt alume , and harts horne , and a little cinamon , which is a singular remedy for the teeth howsoever affected . Many other are content with bread only tosted & beaten ; but this following water is very effectuall to whiten the teeth . ℞ . sal . ammon . & gemmei , an . ℥ i. alum . roch . ℥ ss . aquae ros . quod sufficit , destillentur . And let the teeth be cleansed with this distilled liquor . CHAP. XXIX . Of the impediment and contraction of the Tongue . THe tongue is sometimes tyed and short from the nativity ; as when the liberty of the tongue is restrained by the subject and neighbouring as well membraines as muscles , being either too short or too hard . Sometimes this disease happens after they are borne by some accident or preternaturall affect , as by too hard a scarre left by the healing of an ulcer under the tongue . The patient at his beginning to speake , is too slow in speaking , but presently leaving his slownesse hee becomes too quicke , so that he stammers . If the disease proceed from the astriction and shortnesse of the ligamentall membrane lying under the tongue , then the in incision shall bee made broadwise , having great care that the veines and arteries which are there , be not violated , for feare lest they should cause a haemorrhagy not easily to be stayed : Then the mouth shall be presently washed with oxycrate , and some lint dipped in syrupe of dryed roses , or honey of roses put into the midst of the incision , lest the part of the ligament , especially on the night time when the tongue is silent and at rest , should grow to the rest of the ligament . For the same purpose the finger shall be often thrust this way , and the tongue more violently rowld up and down , & thrust out of the mouth . Yet sometimes this ligament is so thick & short , and therfore holds down the tongue so close , that you cannot come to cut it with a knife or lancet without great and manifest danger of death by bleeding : Therefore in such a case a needle and thread shall bee thrust through it , and so the thread shall bee tyed straiter and straiter every day , untill by little and little this ligamentall tye of the tongue , which by its immoderate shortnesse intercepts the liberty of the motion shall be consumed and broken . CHAP. XXX . Of superfluous Fingers , and such as sticke together . EAch hand hath naturally five fingers onely ; whatsoever is more or lesse is against nature : and if there be fewer , it is a fault not to be helped by art . But if there be more , that for the most part may be helped by art : superfluous fingers usually grow by the thumbe , or the little finger , but seldome otherwise , These are either wholly fleshy , or have bones of their kind and nailes upon them . Those which are of a bony nature doe either arise from the joints of the naturall fingers , and are joynted like them , and so are oft times moveable , or else from some middle space of a joint , and these have not power to stirre or move . Now they are sometimes equall in magnitude to the naturall fingers to which they grow , yet more frequently they are shorter . Those which are onely fleshy , are easily amputated and made even with a razour ; but such as are also bony cannot be cut off , unlesse with the cutting mullets herafter described , and this is a disease of the fingers in number . There is also another disease in figure , for they somtimes sticke together , and otherwhiles they are very little separated . This fault happens either from the first originall by the error of the formative faculty ; or else it happens afterwards by accident , as by a wound or burne ill cured . For neighbouring fingers being ulcerated do easily grow together , unlesse they be kept a sunder by a linnen ragge . And if they by chance shall grow together by a little and thin skinne and flesh , they shall forthwith be divided with a sharp razour ; but if they be joyned by the interposition of a more grosse and dense substance , to wit , the nerves , tendons , and vessels , being knit together on each side , it will be best not to meddle at all with the dividing them . Cutting Mullets neatly made for the cutting off superfluous Fingers . Neither must wee omit , that many have their nailes run with such bony sharpenesse into the flesh of their fingers lying under them , that they cause most cruell pain ; neither commonly do you availe any thing by paring them ; for growing up within a while after , they presse downewards againe with the more violence . Therefore the Surgeon is often forced to cut away all the flesh whereinto the sharpenesse of the naile runs . Which I have done in many with happy success . Many have corns growing upon their fingers in divers fashions : They are taken off by paring away by little and little the callous hardnesse , and then laying a head of garlicke beaten thereon . Yet the cure is more quick and certaine which is performed by caustickes , as aqua fortis , or oile of vitrioll . CHAP. XXXI . Of the too short a Praepuce , and of such as havebin circumcised . WHen as the Praepuce or foreskin is too short , it cannot cover the glans . This happens either by nature , to wit , by the first conformation , or afterwards by some accident , as to those whom religion and the custome of their nation bids to be circumcised . The cure is thus . The Praepuce is turned up , and then the inner membrane thereof is cut round , and great care is had , that the veine and artery which are there betweene the two membranes of the Praepuce , be not cut in sunder . Hence it is drawn downward by extension , untill it cover the glans , a deficcative emplaster being first put between it and the glans , lest they should grow together . Then a pipe being first put into the urinary passage , the praepuce shall be there bound untill the incision be cicatrized . This cure is used to the Jewes , when having abjured their religion full of superstitions , for handsomnesse sake , they would cover the nut of their yard with a praepuce , and so recover their cut off skinne . CHAP. XXXII . Of Phymosis and Paraphymosis , that is , so great a constriction of the praepuce about the Glans or Nut , that it cannot be bared or uncovered at Pleasure . THe prepuce is straitened about the Glans two waies ; for it either covers the whole nut , & so straitly encompasses the end therof , that it cannot be drawne upwards , and consequently the nut cannot be uncovered ; or else it leaves the Glans bare under it , being fastened so stiffely to the roots thereof , that it cannot bee turned up , nor drawn down , or over the Glans . The first manner of constriction is termed Phymosis , the latter Paraphymosis . The Phymosis happens either by the fault of the first conformation , or else by a scarre , through which occasion the praepuce hath growne lesser , as by the growing of warts . Now Paraphymosis is often occasioned by the inflammation of the yard , by impure copulation ; for hence ulcers breed betweene the praepuce and Glans , with swelling , and so great inflammation , that the praepuce cannot bee turned backe . Whence it is that they cannot bee handled and cured as you would , and a gangrene of the part may follow , which may by the contagion bring death to all the body , unless it be hindred & prevented by amputation : but if a scar be the cause of the constriction of the praepuce , the patient being plac'd in a convenient site , let the praepuce be drawne forth and extended , and as much as may be stretched and enlarged , then let the scarre be gently cut in three or foure places on the inner side with a crooked knife , but so , that the gashes come not to the outside , and let them be an equall distance each from other . But if a fleshy excrescence or a wart shall be the occasion of this straitnesse and constriction , it shall be consumed by the same remedies , by which the warts of the wombe and yard are consumed or taken off . But when as the praepuce doth closely adhere to the Glans on every side , the cure is not to be hoped for , much lesse to be attempted . CHAP. XXXIII . Of those whose Glans is not rightly perforated , and of the too short or strait ligament , bridle , or Cord of the yard . SOme at their birth , by evill conformation , have not their Glans perforated in the middle , but have only a small hole underneath , toward the bridle & ligament of the yard , called the cord . Which is the cause , that they do not make water in a strait line , unlesse they turn up their yard toward their belly , neither by the same reason can they beget children , because through this fault of conformation , the seed is hindred from being cast directly into the wombe . The cure is wholly chirurgicall , and is thus performed . The praepuce is taken hold of and extended with the left hand , but with the right hand , the extremity thereof , with the end of the Glans , is cut even to that hole which is underneath . But such as have the bridle or ligament of the yard too short , so that the yard cannot stand straight , but crooked , and as it were turned downewards ; in these also the generation of children is hindred , because the seed cannot be cast directly and plentifully into the wombe . Therefore this ligament must be cut with much de xterity , and the wound cured after the manner of other wounds , having regard to the part . Children also are sometimes borne into the world with their fundaments unperforated , for a skinne preternaturally covering the part , hinders the passage forth of the excrements ; those must have a passage made by art with an instrument , for so at length the excrements will come forth : yet I have found by experience , that such children are not naturally long lived , neither to live many dayes after such section . CHAP. XXXIV . Of the causes of the stone . THE stones which are in the bladder have for the most part had their first originall in the reines or kidneys , to wit , falling down from thence by the ureters into the bladder . The cause of these is twofold , that is , materiall and efficient . Grosse , tough , and viscide humours , which crudities produce by the distempers of the bowels and immoderate exercises , chiefly immediately after meat , yeeld matter for the stone ; whence it is that children are more subject to this disease than those of other ages . But the efficient cause is either the immoderate heate of the kidneys , by meanes whereof the subtler part of the humors is resolved , but the grosser and more earthy subsides , and is hardened as we see bricks hardened by the sun and fire ; or the more remisse heat of the bladder , sufficient to bake into a stone the faces or dregges of the urine gathered in great plenty in the capacity of the bladder . The straightnesse of the ureters and urenary passage may be accounted as an assistant cause . For by this meanes the thinner portion of the urine floweth forth , but that which is more feculent and muddy being stayed behind , groweth as by scaile upon scaile , by addition and collection of new matter into a stony masse . And as a weeke often-times dipped by the Chandler into melted tallow , by the copious adhesion of the tallowy substance presently becomes a large candle ; thus the more grosse and viscide faeces of the urine stay as it were at the barres of the gathered gravell , and by their continuall appulse are at length wrought and fashioned into a true stone . CHAP. XXXV . Of the signes of the stone of the Kidneys and bladder . THE signes of the stone in the reines , are the subsiding of red or yellow sand in the urine , a certaine obscure itching at the kidneys , and the sense of a weight or heavinesse at the loynes , a sharp and pricking paine in moving or bending the body , a numnesse of the thigh of the same side , by reason of the compression caused by the stone , of the nerves discending out of the vertebrae of the loynes of the thigh . But when the stone is in the bladder , the fundament and whole perinaeum is pressed as it were with a heavie weight , especially if the stone be of any bignesse , a troublesome & pricking pain runs to the very end of the yard , and there is a continuall itching of that part , with a desire to scratch it : hence also by the paine and heat there is a tension of the yarde , and a frequent and needlesse desire to make water , and sometimes their urine commeth from them drop by drop . A most grievous paine torments the patient in making water , which he is forced to shew by stamping with his feet , bending of his whole body , and the grating of his teeth . He is oft times so tormented with excesse of paine , that the Sphincter being relaxed , the right gut falleth downe , accompanied with the swelling heate and paine of the Haemorrhoid veines of that place . The cause of such tormentis , the frequent striving of the bladder to expell the stone wholly contrary to the nature thereof , whereto by sympathy the expulsive faculty of the guts and all their parts of the belly come as it were for supply . The sediment of the urine is grosse & viscid , and oft-times like the whites of egs , which argueth the weaknesse of the native heate not attenuating the juices . The patient looketh of a pale and yellowish complexion and hollow eyed , by reason of the almost continuall watching which is caused by the bitternesse of paine ; yet may it more certainely be knowne by putting in , or searching with a Cathaeter . Which to doe , the patient shall bee wished to stand with his body somewhat stooping , leaning against somewhat with his backe , and holding his knees some foot asunder . Then the Cathaeter being bigger or lesser as the body shall require , and anointed with oyle or butter , shall bee thrust with a skilfull hand into the passage of the urine , and so into the capacity of the bladder . But if the Cathaeter cannot come to that capacity , the patient shall be placed in such a posture ; then shall he be layd upon his backe on a bench , or the feet of a bed , with his knees bended , and his heeles drawn to his buttocks , after which manner he must almost lie when he is to be cut for the stone , as shall be shewen hereafter . For thus the Cathaeter is more easily thrust into the bladder , and shewes there is a stone by the meeting and obscure sound of the obvious , hard and resisting body . You must have sundry Cashaeters , that they may serve for every body bigger and lesser , and these must be crooked , smooth and hollow . When being thrust into the urenary passage ( which before unawares I omitted ) they come to the necke of the bladder , they must not be thrust streight into the bladder , but taking hold of the yard with the left hand , they must bee gently thrust with the right directly into the bladder , especially in men , by reason of the length and crookednesse of the way , which trends in the forme of this letter S. It is not so in women by reason of the shortnesse and straitnesse of the necke of the bladder . It is fit your Cathaeters bee hollow or fistulous in manner of a pipe , that they may receive a silver wiar or string , that may hinder the grosse and viscide humour , clotted blood , or the like , from stopping the further end of the Cathaeter , through which the suppressed urine ought to passe & be made . But now assoon as we perceive that the Cathaeter is come into the capacity of the bladder , the wiar must be drawn forth , that so the urine may the freelier flow out by the hollownesse of the Cathaeter . You may perceive the shapes of these instruments by this following figure . The figure of Cathaeters , and of a silver string or wiar . CHAP. XXXVI . Prognostickes in the stone . WHen the stone is cast forth of the kidney ( whereas it bred by little and little ) and is so driven into one of the ureters , that it wholly stop it , yet thereupon there followeth no suppression of the urine ; for seeing nature hath made divers parts of our body double , all the urine floweth into the other ureter . But if they shall bee both stopped with stones , there is no doubt but the urine will bee wholly supprest , and death ensue by the suffocation and extinction of the native heat , by the urine flowing back by the rivelits of the veines over all the whole body . Such as have a small stone cast forth of their reines into the cavity of the ureters , these , untill this stone be fallen into the bladder , have cruell paine with gripings , with often desire to go to stoole and make water , but oft-times do neither . For such oft-times have their bellies distended with flatulencies : an argument hereof is their continuall belching , or breaking of wind . But by sneesing & coughing , or any other concussion of the whole body , a pricking paine is forthwith felt , whereas the stone stops , especially if it be either rough , or have sharpe points like hornes . This paine is communicated to the hip and thigh by sympathie , and some have the stones drawne up as it were with great violence . To these may bee added the Colicke , cholericke vomiting , and almost a generall sweat . The stone in the kidnies is most commonly bred in such as are ancient , by reason of the weaknesse of the expulsive faculty . But the stone in the bladder happeneth to such as are more young , because the native heat is more vigorous in such , and strong and inordinate motions increase the strength of the expulsive facultie . When the stone is in the bladder , and the urine appeareth bloody , it is the signe of a small , as also a prickly and rough stone , for thus it more casily entreth into the neck of the bladder , and exulcerateth it being fleshy , whence the blood commeth away with the urine , and most cruell paine as of needles thrust into the flesh , especially after labour and much exercise : on the contrary , a larger and more smooth stone will not cause such tormenting paine , and it causeth a milkie water . The shapes of stones bred in the kidnies are various , according to the variety of the strainers through which they passe whilst they are bred . Verily I have seen stones which represented the figure of grayhounds , hogs and other creatures , and things wholly contrary to mans nature , by the production of their prickles and as it were branches . Some are foure square , others longish and like a finger , other some of a round figure with many protuberancies like a pine apple kernell ; neither is the variety lesse in magnitude , number and colour : for some are yellowish , others whitish , red , ash-coloured or some other like , according to the various temper of the affected bodies . The stones of cholerick and leane men usually concrete by preternaturall heat and drinesse ; but those of phlegmaticke or fat bodies , of a certaine as it were congelation and obstruction of the passages . A stone falling sometimes from the bottome of the bladder into the passage of the urine quite stops it up , and thence followeth a totall suppression of the urine . Therefore then the patient shall be placed upon his backe and his legs being lifted up on high , he shall be shaken and tossed up and downe , just as one would shake up a sacke to fill it ; for thus it is forced back into the bladder from whence it came , from the passage of the urine whereinto it was got ; yet it may also bee forced backe by thrusting in a Cathaeter . The paine which afflicteth such as have the stone is some whiles continuall , yet more frequently it commeth by fits and returnes , sometimes monethly , other whiles yearely . Such as have the stone in the kidnies make for the most part waterish urine . Women are not so subject to the stone as men , for they have the neck of their bladder more short and broad , as also more straight ; wherefore the matter of the stone by reason of the shortnesse of the passage is evacuated in gravell , before it can be gathered and grow into a stone of a just magnitude ; yet stones breed in some women and those equally as big as in men , and therefore they are to be cured by section and the like remedies . When the stone exceedeth the bignesse of an egge , it can scarce be taken away without the tearing of the bladder , whence happeneth an unvoluntary shedding of the water , curable by no art , because the bladder , seeing it is nervous and without bloud , being once torne admitteth no consolidation , adde hereto that inflammation and a gangrene often following the rending of the bladder bring inevitable death . The patient runs the same hazzard , if along stone be pulled out sidewise with your instrument , or if it be inclosed in a membrain ( which kind of stone can scace be found with a Cathaeter ) and so bee fastened to the bladder , or otherwise if the stone it selfe bee fastened into the substance of the bladder , or lastly if by any chance the Surgeon being about to plucke out the stone shall hurt the body of the bladder with his instruments . Yet stones of an indifferent bigness are more safly extracted out of the bladder than those which are lesse , and the patient more frequently and happily recovereth . For they doe not scape from the instrument , and the patient being used a long while to endure pain , as that which hath been a long time a growing , doth more easily and constantly away with the inflammation , paine and other symptomes , which happen after cutting , yea in cutting . Having thus spoken of the causes , signs , places , symptomes and prognosticks , we must come to the cure , beginning with that part which is termed Prophylactice , that is , the preventing part . CHAP. XXXVII . What cure is to be used when we feare the stone . DIet must first bee appointed , which by the convenient use of the sixe things not naturall ( as they terme them ) may heape up small store of grosse , tough and viscide humours in our bodies . Therefore cold and cloudy aire is to be shunned . They must abstaine from fish , beefe , porke , water-foule , pulse , cheese , milke meates , fryed and hard egges , rice , cakes and all pastry , unleavened bread , and lastly all manner of obstructing meats . Also garlike , onions , leeks , mustard , spices , & lastly all things which overheat the bloud and humors must be shunned , especially if you feare that the stone is concrete by the heat of the reines . Standing and muddy waters , thicke and troubled wines , beare , and such kind of liquors must be eschewed . Saciety in meats and drinks is to be shunned , as that which breeds crudities . Also long watching and continuall labour because they inflame the bloud , cause crudities , and preternaturall heat must carefully be eschewed , as also all more vehement passions of the minde . If the body be plethoricke , then it must bee evacuated by phlebotomie , purging and vomiting , which is accounted for a singular remedy for the prevention of this disease . For the performance of all which things a Physician shall be consulted . But because Physicians are not in every place and alwaies at hand , I have thought good to set downe these following medicines ; yet we must first remember this counsell of Galen ; The use of diureticks , and strong purging medicines is hurtfull , as often as there is inflammation in the reines and bladder , for so the confluxe of the humors to the affected parts is the greater , whence the inflammation and paine are increased . Wherefore first using relaxing medicines , as sixe drams of Cassia newly drawne , with ℈ iv . of Rubarbe in powder mixed therewith ; then lenitive and refrigerating medicines shall bee inwardly and outwardly used , such as is this following syrupe . ℞ . summitatum malv. bismal . & violar . an . m. ss . rad . alth . ℥ i. glycyr . ℥ ss . 4. sem . frigid . major . an . ʒi . fiàt decoctio . ℞ . pradict . decoctionis lb. ss . in colatura dissolve sacch . albiss . ℥ ii . mellis albi ℥ iss . fiat syrupus secund . artem ; let the patient use this often . This following apozeme is also very effectual for the same purpose . ℞ . rad . aspar . gramin . polyp . quercini , passul . mund . an . ℥ ss . betonic . herniar . agrimon . omnium capill . & pimpinell . an . m. ss . 4. sem . frigid . major . & sem . f●nic . an . ʒi . folior . sen . ʒvi . fiat decoct . ad lb. ss . incolatura dissolve syrupi de Alth●● & de ●erniar . an . ℥ iss . Make a cleare apozeme and let it be aromatized with a little cinamon , for two doses ; let him take the first dosis in the morning two houres before meat , and the other at foure of the clock in the afternoone . Moreover this following broth hath an excellent and certain power to prevent the stone . ℞ . hordei integr . p. i. radic . petroselini , acetos . foenicul . cichor . brusci an . ℥ i. 4. sem . frigidorum conquassatorum . an . ℥ ss . fol. acetos . portul . lactucae , summitatum malvae , & violar . an . m. ss . bulliant in aqua fluviatili cum gallo gallinaceo & crure vitulino ; let the broth bee kept , and let the Patient take thereof sixe ounces for foure daies ; in the morning two houres before meat , with an ounce of the juice of Citrons gently warmed with the same broth at the time of the taking thereof ; for thus , much urine will be made in a short while after , full of a sandy sediment and a grosse viscide humour . Whereby you may certainly gather that this kind of broth is very effectuall to cleanse the passages of the urine , neither in the interim , doth it any harme to the stomacke and other parts by which it passeth : so that it may be rightly esteemed a medicinall nourishment . You may also profitably use this following powder . ℞ . nucleorum mespilorum ℥ i. pul . elect . diamarg. frig . ʒii . 4. sem . frigid . majorum mund . glycyrhizae rasae , ʒi . sem . saxifrag . ʒii . sem . milii solis , genist . pimpinel . brusci & asparag . an . ℈ i. sem . altheae , ʒiss , succh . albiss . ℥ vi . fiat pulvis ; let him take a spoon full in the morning three houres before meat . Also some thinke that lye made of the stalkes and huskes of beanes is a good preservative against this disease . Besides the use of this following glyster hath done good to many . ℞ . fol. lactuc. scariol . portul . an . m. i. flor . viol . & nenuph. an . p. i. fiat decoctio . ad lib. i. in colatura dissolve cassiae fistulae ℥ i. mellis viol . & sacch . rub . an . ℥ iss . olei viol . ℥ iiii . siat clyster . This which followeth is the fitter to asswage the paine . ℞ . flo . cham . melil . summitat . aneth . berul . an . p. ii . fiat decoctio in lacte vaccino ; in colatura dissolve cassiae fistul . & sacchar . alb . an . ℥ i. vitellos ovorum num . ii . anʒii . fiat clyster . In the interim let the kidneys bee annointed on the outside with unguentum rosatum , refrigerans Galen . and populeon used severally , or mixed together , laying thereupon a double linnen cloth dipped in oxycrate . But if the concretion of the stone be of a cold cause , the remedies must bee varied , as follows ; ℞ . terebinth . venet . ʒi . citriʒii . aquae coct . ʒii . fiat potio . Or else , ℞ . cassiaerecent . extract . ʒvi . benedict . lax . ʒiii . aq . foenicul . ℥ ii . aq . asparag . ℥ i. fiat potio ; let him take it three houres before dinner : this following apozeme is also good . ℞ . anʒiii . bismal . cum toto , beton . an . m. ss . anʒii . sem . melon . glycyrhiz . ras . an . ʒiiss . ficus num . 4. fiat . decoct . ad quart . iii. in express● colatura , dissolve syrup . de caphan . & oxymilitis scillitici an . ℥ i. ss . sacchar . albis . ℥ iii. fiat apozema pro tribus dosibus , clarificetur & aromatiz . cum . ʒi . cinam . & ʒss . sant . citrin . let him take foure ounces three houres before dinner . Or else , ℞ . rad petrosel . foenicul . an . ℥ i. saxifrag . pimp . gram . & bardan. an . m. ss . quatuor seminum frig . major . mundat . & milii . solis an . ʒii . fiat decoctio , cape de colatura lb. ss . in qua dissolve sacch . rub . & syrup . capill . ven . an . ℥ i. ss . Let it be taken at three doses , two houres before meat . The following powder is very effectuall to dissolve the matter of the stone . ℞ . sem . petrosel . & rad . ejusdem mundat . an ℥ ss . sem . cardui , quem colcitrapam vocant , ℥ i. let them be dryed in an oven or stone with a gentle fire , afterwards let them be beaten severally and make a powder , whereof let the patient take ℈ i. ss . or two scruples with white wine , or chicken broth fasting in the morning by the space of three daies . Or , ℞ . coriand . praep . ℈ iv . anʒii . zinzib . & cinam . an . ℈ ii . electiʒi . cari ℈ ii . galang . nucis moschat . & lapid . judiaci an . ℈ i. diacrydi●ʒii . ss . misce , fiat pulvis : the dosis is about ʒi . with white wine three houres before meate . Against the flatulencies which much distend the guts in this kind of disease , glisters shall be thus made ; ℞ . malv. bismal . pariet . origani , calament . flo . chamaem . sumitat . anethi , an . m. ss . anisi , carvi . cumini , foenic. an . ℥ ss . baccar . laur . ʒiii . rutaeʒii . fiat decoctio , in colatura , dissolve bened . lax . vel diaphaenic . ℥ ss . lauriʒiii . sacchar . rub . ℥ i. olei aneth . chamaem . & rutar . an . ℥ i. fiat clyster . Or , ℞ . olei nucum & vini mal . an . lb. ss . aq . vitae . ℥ ss . fiat clyster ; let it be kept long , that so it may have the more power to discusse the winde . CHAP. XXXVIII . What is to be done , when the stone falleth out of the Kidney into the Ureter . OFt-times it falleth out that the reines using their expulsive faculty force downe the stone ( whose concretion and generation the Physicians by the formerly prescribed meanes could not hinder ) from themselves into the ureters ; but it stayeth there either by reason of the straightnesse of the place , or the debility of the expulsive faculty . Therefore then cruell paine tormenteth the patient in that place whereas the stone sticketh , which also by consent may be communicated to the hippe , bladder , ●esticles and yard , with a continuall desire to make water and goe to stoole . In this case it behooveth the Physician that he supply the defect of nature , and assist the weake indeavours . Therefore let the patient if he be able mount upon a trotting horse , and ride upon him the space of some two miles , or if hee can have no opportunity to doe , so , then let him run up and downe a paire of staires untill he be weary , and even sweat again ; for the stone by this exercise is oft-times shaken into the bladder ; then presently shall be given or taken by the mouth such things as have a lenitive and relaxing facultie , as oyle of sweet almonds newly drawne and that without fire , and mixed with the water of pellitorie of the wall and white wine . Let frictions of the whole body be made from above downewards with hot clothes ; let Ventoses with a great flame be applyed one while to the loynes , and another while to the bottome of the belly , a little below the grieved place ; and unlesse the patient vomit of his owne accord , or by the bitternesse of his paine , let vomiting bee procured with a draught of water and oile luke warme ; for vomiting hath much force to drive downe the stone , by reason of the compression of the parts , which is caused by such an endeavour : lastly , if the stone descend not by the power of these remedies , then the patient must bee put into a Semicupium , that is , a Halfe-bath , made of the following decoction . ℞ . malvae , bismal . cum toto an . m. ii . beton . nasturt . saxifrag . berul . parietar . violar . an . m. iii. semin . melonum , milii solis , alkekengi an . ʒvi . cicer . rub lb. i. rad . appii , gram . faeniculi , & eryngii , an . ℥ iiii . in sufficienti quantitate aquae pro incessu ; coquantur ista omnia inclusa sacco ; herein let the patient sit up to the navell : neither is is fit that the patient tarry longer in such a bath than is requisite , for the spirits are dissipated , and the powers resolved by too long stay therein . But on the contrary , if the patient remaine as long as is sufficient in these rightly made , the paine is mitigated , the extended parts relaxed , and the passages of urine opened and dilated , and thus the stone descendeth into the bladder . But if it be not moved by this meanes any thing at all out of the place , and that the same totall suppression of urine do as yet remaine , neither before the patient entred into the bath the putting of a Cat●aeter into the bladder did any thing availe , yet notwithstanding he shall try the same againe after the patient is come out of the bath , that hee may bee throughly satisfied whether peradventure there may bee any other thing in these first passages of the yard and neck of the bladder , which may with-hold the urine ; for the Cathaeter will enter farre more easily , the parts being relaxed by the warmenesse of the bath : then inject some oyle of sweet almonds with a syringe into the Urethra or passage of the yarde ; whilst all these things are in doing , let not the patient come into the cold aire . But here I have thought good to describe a chaire for a bath , wherein the patient may fitly sit . The figure of a chaire for a Semicupium . A. Sheweth the whole frame of the Chaire . B. The hole wherein the patient must sit . C. The Cisterne that holds the water . D. A Cocke to empty the water when it groweth cold . E. A Funnell whereby to poure in warme water . There may also be another decoction made for the bath , as thus : ℞ . rad . raph . alth . an . lb. ii . rad . rusc . petrosel . & asparag . an . lb. i. cumin . foenicul . ameos an . ℥ iiii . sem . lini , faenug . an . ʒvi . fol. marub . parietar . florum chamaem . melil . anethi , an . m. ii . bulliant omnia secundum artem in aquae sufficienti , & vini albi odoriferi exigua quantitate ad consumptionem tertiae partis pro Semicupio . Also the same decoction may bee used for glisters , adding thereto two yolkes of egges , and foure ounces of oyle of lillies , with ʒi . of oile of Juniper , which hath a certaine force to asswage the paine of the stone and colick . But a farre lesse quantity of the decoction in a glister must be used in these diseases , than usually is appointed in other diseases ; otherwise there will be danger lest the guts being distended should more presse upon the kidneys and ureters , troubled in some sort with inflammation , and so increase the paine and other symptomes . This following cataplasme shall be profitably applyed to the grieved place , to wit , the loynes or flankes and bottome of the belly , for it is very powerfull to asswage paine , and help forwards the falling downe of the stone . ℞ . rad . alth . & raphani , an . ℥ iiii . pariet . foenic. senecionis , nasturt . berul . an . m. i. herniariae m. ss . omnibus in aquasufficienti decoctis , & deinde contritis , adde olei aneth . chamaem . & pingued , cuniculi , an . ℥ ii . farin . cicer . quantum sufficit , fiat cataplasma ad usum praedictum . After by these means the stone forced out of the ureter is fallen into the bladder , the paine presently ( if there be but one stone , for sometimes more with much gravell do againe fall into the ureter ) is mitigated , and then the patient is troubled with an itching and pricking at the end of his yard and fundament . Therefore then unlesse he bee very weake , it is fit that he ride and walk a foote , and take ʒiv . of species Lithontribon in foure doses with white wine , or the broth of red Cicers three houres before dinner and supper . Besides , let him plentifully drink good wine , and after he hath drunke , let him hold in his urine as long as he can ; that so it being gathered in greater plenty , it may presently thrust the stone out of the bladder with the more force : for which purpose you may also inject the following liquor into the bladder . ℞ . syrupi capill . ven . ℥ i. aquae alkekengi ℥ iii. olei scorpionum . ℥ ss . Let it bee injected into the bladder with a syringe . CHAP. XXXIX . What must be done the stone being fallen into the necke of the bladder , or passage of the yard . AFter the stone is fallen out of the capacity of the bladder , and stops in the necke thereof , or passage of the yard , the Surgeon shall have a speciall care that he do not force or thrust backe the stone from whence it came , but rather that he press it gently with his fingers to the end of the yard , the passage being first made slippery by injecting some oyle of sweet almonds . But if it stop in the end of the Glans , it must bee plucked out with some crooked instrument ; to which if it will not yeeld , a Gimblet with a pipe or case thereto , shall be put into the passage of the yard , and so it shall be gotten out , or else broken to pieces by the turning or twining about of the Gimblet , which I remember I have divers times attempted and done ; for such Gimblets are made with sharpe screwes , like ordinary Gimblets . The delineation of a Gimblet made to breake the stones in the passage of the yard , together with its pipe , or case . The effigies of another lesser Gimblet . Verily what Gimblets soever are made for this businesse , their body nor point must bee no thicker than a small probe ; lest whilst they are forced or thrust into the urethra , or urinary passage , they might hurt the bodies next unto them by their violent entrance . CHAP. XL. What course must be taken , if the stone sticking in the Urethra or urinary passage , cannot be gotten out by the fore-mentioned arts . BUT if the stone be more thicke , hard , rough and remote from the end of the yard , than that it may be gotten out by the meanes formerly mentioned in the precedent chapter , and if that the urine be wholly supprest therewith ; then must you cut the yard upon the side with a streight wound : for you must not make incision on the upper part for feare of a fluxe of blood , for a large veine and artery lyeth thereunder ; nor in the lower part , for so it would scarce ever heale againe , for that it is a bloodlesse part , and besides , the continuall and acride falling of the urine would hinder the agglutination : wherefore the incision must be made on the side , on that part whereas the stone most resists and swels out . For that part is the more fleshie ; yet first the end of the skin of the prepuce must be much drawn up so to cover the Glans , which being done , the Urethra shall be tyed with a threed a little above the stone , that so the stone may be stayed there , and may not fall back againe . Therefore then , incision being made , the stone must be taken forth , and the skin which was drawne more violently to cover the Glans is to be let goe backe againe ; for so it will come to passe that a whole part of the skin may cover the cut yard , and so it may be the more speedily united and the urine may naturally flow out . I have by this meanes oft-times taken forth the stone with the instruments here delineated . Instruments fit to take the stone forth of the opened Urethra , or urenary passage of the yard . Then for the agglutination , if need require , it will be requisite to sew up the lips of the wound , and apply this agglutinative medicine following . ℞ . tereb venet . ℥ iiii . gum . elemi , ℥ i. sang . dracon & mastic . an . ʒss . fiat medicamentum ut dictum est : then the whole yard must be covered over with a repercussive medicine made of the whites of egges , with the pouder of bole armenick , aloes , farina volatilis , and oyle of roses . Lastly , if need so require , a waxe candle , or leaden string annoynted with Venice turpentine shall be thrust into the Urethra to hasten the agglutination , and retaine the naturall smoothnesse and streightnesse of the urenary passage , lest peradventure a caruncle grow therein . CHAP. XLI . What manner of section is to be made when a stone is in a boyes bladder . HItherto we have shewed , by what means it is convenient to draw small stones out of the ureter , bladder and passage of the urine ; now will we briefly shew the manner of taking of greater stones out of the bladder , which is performed by incision and iron instruments , and I will deliver the practice thereof first in children , then in men , and lastly in women . First therefore let the Surgeon take the boy ( upon whom it is determined the worke shall be performed ) under the arme holes , and so give him five or sixe shakes , that so the stone may descend the more downewards to the neck of the bladder . The must you cause a strong man sitting upon a high seat to lay the child upon his backe with his face from himward , having his hips lying upon his knees . The child must lye somewhat high that he may breathe the freelier , & let not the nervous parts be too much stretched , but let all parts be loose and free for the drawing forth of the stone . Furthermore , it is fit that this strong man , the childs legges being bended backe , wish the child , that putting his legs to his hams , that he draw them up as much as he can , & let the other be sure he keep them so ; for this site of the child much conduceth to well performing of the worke . Then let the Surgeon thrust two of the fingers of his left hand as farre into the childs fundament as hee is able ; but let him with his other hand presse the lower belly , first wrapping a cloth about his hand , that so the compression may be the lesse troublesome , and lest inflammation should happen rather by this meanes than by the incision . Now the compression hath this use , to cause the stone descend out of the bottome of the bladder into the neck thereof under the os pubis , whither after it is arrived , it must be there kept , & as it were governed by the command of your hand , lest it should slide from that place whereto you have brought it . These things thus done , nothing now remaineth , but that the Surgeon , with a wound some two fingers breadth distant from the fundament , cut through all the flesh even to the stone on the left side of the perinaeum . But in the interim , let him beware that he hurt not the intestinum rectum ; for it may , and usually doth happen , that whilest the stone is brought out of the bottome of the bladder to the neck thereof , this gut is doubled in : now if it bee cut with your incision knife , it commeth to passe that the excrements may sometimes come out at the wound , and the urine by the fundament , which thing hath in many hindred the agglutination and consolidation of the wound ; yet in some others it hath done little harme , because in this tender age many things happen , which may seeme to exceed nature : the incision being made , the stone must bee plucked forth with the instrument here expressed . Hookes to pull stones forth of childrens bladders . The stone being drawne out , a small pipe shall be put into the wound , and there kept for some space after , for reasons hereafter to bee delivered ; then his knees shall bee bound together , for thus the wound will the sooner close and bee agglutinated . The residue of the cure shall be performed by reducing the generall cure of wounds , to the particular temper of the childs age , and the peculiar nature of the child in cure . CHAP. XLII . How to cut men , for the taking out of the stone in the bladder . SEing wee cannot otherwise helpe such men as have stones in their bladders , we must come to the extreme remedy , to wit , cutting . But the patient must first be purged , and if the case require , draw somebloud ; yet must you not immediately after this , or the day following hasten to the work , for the patient cannot but be weakened by purging & bleeding . Also it is expedient for some daies before to foment the privities with such things as relaxe and soften , that by their yeelding , the stone may the more easily be extracted . Now the cure is thus to be performed ; The patient shall be placed upon a firm table or bench with a cloth many times doubled under his buttocks , and a pillow under his loynes & back , so that he may lie halfe upright with his thighs lifted up , and his legs and heels drawn back to his buttocks . Then shall his feet be bound with a ligature of three fingers breadth cast about his ankles , and with the heads thereof being drawn upwards to his neck , and cast about it , and so brought downewards , both his hands shall bee bound to his knees , as the following figure sheweth . The figure of a man lying ready to be cut for the stone . The patient thus bound , it is fit you have foure strong men at hand ; that is , two to hold his armes , and other two who may so firmely and straightly hold the knee with one hand , and the foot with the other , that he may neither move his limmes , nor stirre his buttocks , but be forced to keep in the same posture with his whole body . Then the Surgeon shall thrust into the urenary passage even to the bladder , a silver or iron and hollow probe , annoynted with oyle , and opened or slit on the out side , that the point of the knife may enter thereinto , and that it may guide the hand of the workman , and keep the knife from piercing any farther into the bodies lying there-under . The figure of this probe is here exprest . Probes with slits in their ends . He shall gently wrest the probe , being so thrust in , towards the left side , and also he who standeth on the patients right hand , shall with his left hand gently lift up his Cods , that so in the free and open space of the left side of the perinaeum , the Surgeon may have the more liberty to make the incision upon the probe which is thrust in and turned that way . But in making this incision , the Surgeon must be carefull that he hurt not the seame of the perinaeum and fundament . For if that seame bee cut , it will not be easily consolidated , for that it is callous and bloudlesse , therefore the urine would continually drop forth this way . But if the wound be made too neare the fundament , there is danger , lest by forcible plucking forth of the stone he may break some of the haemorrhoide veins , whence a bleeding may ensue , which is scarce to be stopped by any meanes , or that hee may rend the sphincter muscle , or body of the bladder , so that it can never be repaired . Therefore it must be made the space of two fingers from the fundament , according to the straightnesse of the fibres , that so it may be the more easily restored afterwards . Neither must the incision thus made , exceed the bignesse of ones thumbe , for that it is afterwards enlarged by putting in the Crowes beake and the dilater , but more by the stone as it is plucked forth . But that which is cut , is neither so speedily nor easily healed up , as that which is torne . Then presently put into the wound some one of these silver instruments delineated here below , and called by the name of Guiders , for that they serve as guides to the other instruments which are to be put into the bladder ; these are made with a round & prominent head , whereby it may bee put into the described cavity of the probe , and they are noted by these letters A. A. then there are others marked with the letters B. B. and called by the like name , and are to be put under the former , being made forked at the end , that so it may , as it were , embrace the end of the former . The figures of Guiders of two sorts . Now the probe is to be drawne forth , and the Guiders to be thrust and turned up and downe in the bladder , and at length to be stayed there by putting in the pin ; yet such Guiders as want a pin are fitter for the hand , and are by some called spathoe . Then must they be held betwixt the Surgeons fingers . It will be also necessary for the Surgeon to put another instrument called the Ducks bill between the two Guiders into the capacity of the bladder , hee must thrust it in some what violently , and dilate it so thrust in with both his hands , turning it every way to enlarge the wound as much as shall be sufficient for the admitting the other instruments which are to be put into the bladder ; yet it is farre better for the patient , if that the wound may with this one instrument be sufficiently dilated , and the stone pulled forth with the same without the help of any other . The effigies of an instrument called a Ducks bill . Which if you have not in a readinesse , and the largeness of the stone require more dilatation , then must you put in this Dilater , for being put into the bladder , and the handle pressed together , it will dilate the incision as much as you desire . The figure of a Dilater shut and opened . The wound by the helpe of this instrument being dilated as much as is sufficient ' then put in the streight Ducks-bill before described , or the crooked here express . Crooked Forcipes like a Ducks-bill . The stone may be sought & taken hold of with these instruments , and being taken hold on , the branches of the instrument shall bee tyed together , lest they should suffer that to slide away which they have once taken hold of . Neither shall the stone be suddenly plucked out , but easily shaken too & again , and at the length gently drawn forth . Yet you must beware that you doe not presse it too straightly in the forcep● , lest you should breake it in pieces : Some , lest it should slip away , when they have once taken hold thereof , put their two fingers into the fundament , and put them above the stone that it may not fall out , nor slip backe againe , which I thinke conduceth much to the easie extraction of the stone . There are others who strengthen this comprehension by putting in on each side above and below these winged instrument , so that the stone can slip forth on no side . Winged instruments to hold the stone with the Ducks-beake . The figure of another . The figure of another winged instrument , the end of whose handle is fastned by a screw , as also a bended iron plate which is marked with this letter A. for the firmer holding thereof . After the stone is by these meanes drawne forth , observe diligently whether it be worne on any side , and as it were laevigated ; for that happeneth by the wearing or rubbing of one or more stones upon it , yet there is no surer way to know this , than by searching with a Cathaeter . The one end of the following instrument may supply the want of a Cathaeter or probe , and the other may serve for a scoop or Cleanser . A cleanser or scoop whereby you may search whether there be any more stones behind , as also cleanse or purge the bladder from gravell , clots of bloud , and other such bodies , as use to remaine behind after the drawing forth of the stone . For if other stones remaine behinde , they shall bee drawne forth as the former , which being done , the end of the instrument , which is crooked and hollowed like a scoop or spoone , shall bee thrust by the wound into the bladder , and therewith you shall gather together and take out what gravell soever , clotted bloud , and the like refuse as shall be there , for that they may yeeld matter for another stone . But if you find that the stone which is in the bladder be too great , so that it may not be plucked forth without great and fearfull rending of the bladder , it will be better to take hold thereof with this Crowes bill and so break it to peeces . The effigies of a toothed Crowes-bill made neatly to breake greater stones , with a screw to force it together . This Crowes bill hath onely three teeth , and those sharpe ones on the inside , of which two are placed above , and one below , which is the middle-most , so that it falleth between the two upper . When the stone is broken , all the peeces thereof must be taken forth , and we must have a speciall care , lest any piece thereof lye hid ; for that in time , increased by the accesse of a tough and viscous matter , or conjoyned with other fragments by the interposition of the like matter as glew , may rise to a stone of a large bignesse . CHAP. XLIII . What cure must be used to the wound , when the stone is taken forth . THE stone being drawne out , if the greatnesse of the wound so require , it shall have one or two stiches with a needle and threed , leaving onely so much space as shall be sufficient to put in a pipe for the use we shall hereafter shew , your threed must be of crimson silke waxed , and let it not be too small , lest it by binding should cut asunder the fleshy lips of the wound , or rot in a short time , either by the moysture of the urine , or matter flowing from the ulcer . Therefore you shall take up much flesh with the skin in sewing it , lest the lips of the wound being torne , your labour prove in vaine , and so you are forced to trouble the patient with making a new one . Things being thus performed , a silver pipe shall be put through the wound into the bladder , wherof I have here given you divers forms , that you may take your choice , and so fit them to the wounds , and not the wounds to them , which oft times in want of instruments the Surgeons are forced to doe , to the great harme of the patient . Silver pipes to be put into the bladder when the stone is drawne out . These must have no holes in their sides ( as those here expressed ) but only in their ends , that all the matter of the wound , and the filth gathered and concrete in the bladder may flow and bee carryed forth this way . When cleere urine shall beginne to flow out of the wound , there shall be no more need of a pipe ; therefore if you continue it , & keepe it longer in the wound , there is some danger lest nature accustomed to that way , may afterwards neglect to send the water through the urethra , or urenary passage . Neither must you forget to defend the parts neare to the wound with the following repercussive medicine , to hinder the defluxion and inflammation , which are incident by reason of the paine . ℞ . album . ovorum . nu . iii. pul . boli armeni , sanguinis dracon . an . ℥ iii. olei ros . ℥ i. pilorum leporinorum quantum sufficit , make a medicine of the consistence of honey . CHAP. XLIV . How to lay the patient after the stone is taken away . ALL things which we have recited being faithfully and diligently performed , the patient shall be placed in his bed , laying under him as it were a pillow filled with bran , or oate chaffe , to drinke up the urine which floweth from him . You must have divers of these pillowes , that they may bee changed as neede shall require . Sometimes after the drawing forth of the stone , the bloud in great quantity falleth into the Cod , which unlesse you be carefull to provide against , with discussing , drying , and consuming medicines , it is to be feared , that it may gangrenate . Wherefore if any accidents happen in curing these kinde of wounds , you must diligently withstand them . After some few daies a warme injection shall be cast into the bladder by the wound , consisting of the waters of plantain , night-shade & roses , with a little syrupe of dried roses . It wil help to temper the heat of the bladder caused both by the wound and contusion , as also by the violent thrusting in of the instruments . Also it sometimes happens , that after the drawing forth of the stone , clots of bloud and other impurity may fall into the urenary passage , and so stop the urine that it cannot flow forth . Therefore you must in like sort put a hollow probe for some daies into the urethra , that keeping the passage open , all the grosser filth may flow out together with the urine . CHAP. XLV . How to cure the wound made by the incision . YOu must cure this wound after the manner of other bloody wounds , to wit , by agglutination and cicatrization , the filth , or such things as may hinder , being taken away by detergent medicines . The patient shall hasten the agglutination if hee lye crosse-legged , and keep a slender diet untill the seventh or ninth day be past . Hee must wholly abstaine from wine , unlesse it bee very weak ; in stead thereof let him use a decoction of barly and licorish , or mead , or water and sugar , or boyled water mixed with syrups of dryed roses , maidenhaire , and the like . Let his meat bee ponado , raisons , stewed prunes , chickens boiled , with the cold seeds , lettuce , purslaine , sorrell , borage , spinage , and the like . If he be bound in his belly , a Physitian shall be called , who may helpe it , by appointing either Cassia , a glister , or some other kind of medicine , as he shall thinke good . CHAP. XLVI . What cure is to be used to Ulcers , when as the urine flowes through them , long after the stone is drawne out . MAny after the stone is drawneout , cannot have the ulcer consolidated , therefore the urine flowes out this way continually by little and little , and against the patients will during the rest of his life , unlesse the Surgeon helpe it . Therefore the callous lippes of the wound must be amputated , so to make a green wound of an old ulcer ; then must they bee tyed up , and bound with the instrument wee terme a Retinaculum or stay ; this must be perforated with three holes , answering to three other on the other side , needles shall be thrust through these holes , taking hold of much flesh , and shall be knit about it : then glutinative medicines shall be applyed , such as are Venice Turpentine , gum Elemi , sanguis Draconis , bole armenick , and the like ; after five or sixe dayes the needles shall bee taken out , and also the stay taken away . For then you shall finde the wound almost glewed , and there will nothing remaine but onely to cicatrize it . The figure of a Retinaculum or Stay. A. shewes the greater . B. the lesser , that you may know that you must use divers according to the different bignesse of the wound . If a Retinaculum or stay be wanting , you may conjoyne the lippes of the wound after this following manner . Put two quilles somwhat longer than the wound , on each side one , and then presently thrust them through with needles having thread in them , taking hold of the flesh between , as often as need shall require , then tying the thread upon them . For thus the wound shall be agglutinated , and the fleshy lips of the wound kept from being torne , which would be in danger if the needle & thread were onely used . CHAP. XLVII . How to take stones out of womens bladders . WEE know by the same signes that the stone is in a womans bladder as we do in a mans , yet it is far more easily searched by a Cathaeter , for that the necke of the bladder in the shorter , broader , and the more streight . Wherfore it may not onely be found by a Cathaeter put into the bladder , but also by the fingers thrust into the necke of the womb , turning them up towards the inner side of the Os pubis , and placing the sicke woman in the same posture as we mentioned in the cure of men . Yet you must observe that maides yonger than seven yeares old , that are troubled with the stone , cannot bee searched by the neck of the wombe , without great violence . Therefore the stone must be drawne from them by the same meanes as from boyes , to wit , by thrusting the fingers into the fundament ; for thus the stone being found out , and the lower belly also pressed with the other hand , it must be brought to the necke of the bladder , and then drawn forth by the forementioned meanes . Yet if the riper yeares of the patient permit it to bee done without violence , the whole worke shall be more easily and happily performed , by putting the fingers into the necke of the wombe , for that the bladder is nearer the neck of the womb , than it is to the right gut . Wherfore the fingers thus thrust in , a Cathaeter shall bee presently put into the necke of the bladder . This Cathaeter must bee hollow , or slit on the outside like those before described , but not crooked , but streight , as you may perceive by the following figure . A Cathaeter upon which , being put into the Bladder , the necke thereof may be cut , to draw out a stone from a woman . Upon this instrument the neck of the bladder may be cut , and then with the Dilater made for the same purpose , the incision shall bee dilated as much as need requites ; yet with this caution , that seeing the necke of a womans bladder is the shorter , it admits not so great dilatation as a mans , for otherwise there is danger that it may come to the body of the bladder , whence an unvoluntary shedding of the water may ensue and continue thereafter . The incision being dilated , the Surgeon putting one or two of his fingers into the necke of the wombe , shall presse the bottome of the bladder , and then thrust his crooked instruments or forcipes in by the wound , and with these he shall easily pluck out the stone , which he shall keepe with his fingers from slipping backe againe . Yet Laurence Collo the Kings Surgeon , and both his sunnes ( than whom I doe not know whether ever there were better cutters for the stone ) doe otherwise performe this operation ; for they doe not thrust their fingers into the fundament or necke of the wombe , but contenting themselves with putting in onely the Guiders ( whereof we formerly made mention ) into the passage of the urine , they presently thereupon make a streight incision directly at the mouth of the neck of the bladder , and not on the side , as is usually done in men . Then they gently by the same way thrust the forcipes hollowed on the outside formerly delineated , and so dilate the wound by tearing it as much as shall be sufficient for the drawing of the stone forth of the bladder . The residue of the cure is the same with that formerly mentioned in men : yet this is to be added , that if an ulcer grow in the neck of the bladder by reason of the rending it , you may by putting in the speculum matricis , dilate the neck of the womb , that fitting remedies may be applyed with the more ease . CHAP. XLVIII . Of the suppression of the Urine by internall causes . BEsides the formentioned causes of suppressed urine , or difficulty of making of water , there are many other , lest any may thinke that the urine is stopt onely by the stone or gravell , as Surgeons thinke , who in this case presently use diuretickes . Therefore the urine is supprest by externall and internall causes . The internall causes are clotted bloud , tough phlegme , warts , caruncles bred in the passages of the urine , stones , and gravell ; the urine is sometimes supprest , because the matter thereof , to wit , the serous or whayish part of the blood , is either consumed by the feavourish heat , or carryed other wayes by sweats or a scouring ; somtimes also the flatulencie there conteined , or inflammation arising in the parts made for the urine and the neighbouring members , suppresses the urine . For the right gut if it be inflamed , intercepts the passage of the urine , either by a tumour whereby it presseth upon the bladder , or by the communication of the inflammation . Thus by the default of an ill affected liver , the urine is oft times supprest in such as have the dropsie ; or else by dulnesse or decay of the attractive , or separative faculty of the reines by some great distemper , or by the default of the animall faculty , as in such as are in a phrensie , lethargy , convulsion , apoplexie . Besides also a tough and viscide humour falling from the whole body into the passages of the urine , obstructs and shuts up the passage . Also too long holding the water somtimes causes this affect . For when the bladder is distended above measure , the passage thereof is drawn together and made more strait : hereto may be added that the too great distension of the bladder is a hinderance that it cannot use the expulsive faculty , and straiten it selfe about the urine to the exclusion thereof ; hereto also paine succeeds , which presently dejects all the faculties of the part which it seazeth upon . Thus of late a certaine young man , riding on horsebacke before his Mistresse , and therfore not daring to make water , when he had great need so to doe , had his urine so supprest that returning from his journy home into the city , he could by no meanes possible make water . In the meane time he had grievous paine in the bottom of his belly and the perinaeum , with gripings and a sweatall over his body , so that he almost sowned . I being called , when I had procured him to make water by putting in a hollow Cathaeter , and pressing the bottom of his belly , whereof he forthwith made two pints ; I told them that it was not occasioned by the stone , which notwithstanding the standers by imagined to bee the occasion of that suppression of urine . For thence forward there appeared no signes of the stone in the youth , neither was he afterwards troubled with the stopping of his urine . CHAP. XLIX . A digression concerning the purging of such things as are unprofitable in the whole body by the urine . IThink it not amisse to testifie by the following histories , the providence of nature in expelling by urine such things as are unprofitable in the whole body . Mounsieur Sarret the Kings secretary was wounded in the right arme with a pistoll bullet ; many and maligne symptomes happened thereupon , but principally great inflammations , flowing with much sanies and pus or quitture : it somtimes happened that without any reason this purulent and sanious effluxe of matter was stayd in the inflammation ; wherof while we solicitously enquired into the cause , wee found both his stooles and water commixed with much purulent filth , and this through the whole course of the disease , whereof notwithstanding by gods assistance he recovered , and remaines whole and sound ; we observed that as long as his arme flowed with this filthy matter , so long were his excrements of the belly and bladder free from the sanious and purulent matter : as long on the contrary as the ulcers of the arme were dry , so long were the excrements of the guts and bladder sanious and purulent . The same accident befell a Gentleman called Mounsieur da la Croix , who received a deadly wound with a sword on the left arme , though German Chavall , and Master Rasse most expert Surgeons , and others , who together with me had him in cure , thought it was not so for this reason , because the pus cannot runne so long a way in the body , neither if it were so , could that bee done without the infection and corruption of the whole masse of blood , whilest it flowes through the veines ; therefore to be more probable that this quantity of filth , mixed with excrements and urine , flowed by reason of the default of the liver , or of some other bowell , rather than from the wounded arme : I was of a contrary opinion for these following reasons . First for that which was apparently seen in the patient ; for as long as the excrement and urine were free from this purulent matter , so long his arme plentifully flowed therewith ; this on the contrary being dry , much purulent matter was voided both by stoole and urine . Another was , that as our whole body is perspirable , so it is also ( if I may so terme it ) confluxible . The third was an example taken from the glasses which the French terme Monte-vins ( that is , Mount-wines ) for if a glasse that is full of wine be set under another that is fill'd with water , you may see the wine raise it selfe out of the lower vessell to the upper through the midst of the water , & so the water descend through the midst of the wine , yet so , that they do not mixe themselves , but the one take & possess the place of the other . If this may be done by art , by things only naturall , & to be discernd by our eyes , what may be done in our bodies , in which by reason of the presence of a more noble soule , all the works of nature are far more perfect ? What is it which we may despair to be done in the like case ? For doth not the laudible blood flow to the guts , kidneyes , spleen , bladder of the gall , by the impulse of nature together with the excrements , which presently the parts themselves separate from their nutriment ? Doth not milke from the breasts flow sometimes forth of the wombes of women lately delivered ? Yet that cannot bee carryed downe thither , unlesse by the passages of the mamillary veines and arteryes , which meete with the mouthes of the vessels of the wombe in the middle of the streit muscles of the Epigastrium . Therefore no marvaile if according to Galen the pus unmixt with the bloud flowing from the whole body by the veines and arteryes into the kidneyes and bladder , bee cast forth together with the urine . These and the like things are done by nature , not taught by any counsell or reason , but onely assisted by the strength of the segregating and expulsive faculty ; and certainely we presently dissecting the dead body , observed that it all , as also all the bowels thereof , were free from inflammation and ulceration , neither was there any signe or impression of any purulent matter in any part thereof . CHAP. L. By what externall causes the urine is supprest ; and prognostickes concerning the suppression thereof . THere are also many externall causes , through whose occasion the urine may be supprest . Such are bathing and swimming in cold water ; the too long continued application of Narcoticke medicines upon the Reines , perinaeum and share ; the use of cold meats and drinkes , and such other like . Moreover , the dislocation of some Vertebra of the loines to the inside , for that it presseth the nerves disseminated thence into the bladder ; therefore it causeth a stupidity or numnesse of the bladder . Whence it is , that it cannot perceive it selfe to bee vellicated by the acrimony of the urine , and consequently it is not stirred up to the expulsion thereof . But from whatsoever cause the suppression of the urine proceeds , if it persevere for some dayes , death is to bee feared , unlesse either a feaver , which may consume the matter of the urine , or a scouring or fluxe , which may divert it , shall happen thereupon . For thus by stay it acquireth an acride and venenate quality , which flowing by the veines readily infecteth the masse of blood , and carryed to the braine much molests it by reason of that similitude and sympathy of condition which the bladder hath with the Meninges . But nature , if prevalent , easily freeth it selfe from this danger by a manifest evacuation by stoole , otherwise it must necessarily call as it were to its aide , a feavourish heat , which may send the abounding matter of this serous humidity out through the skinne , either by a sensible evacuation as by sweat ; because sweate and urine have one common matter : or else disperse and breath it out by transpiration , which is an insensible excretion . CHAP. LI. Of bloody Urine . SOME pisse pure blood , others mixt , and that either with urine , & then that which is expelled resembles the washing of flesh newly killed ; or else with pus , or matter , and that either alone or mixed with the urine . There may be divers causes of this symptome , as the too great quantity of blood gathered in the body , which by the suppression of the accustomed & periodicall evacuation , by the courses or haemorrhoids , now turns its course to the reins & bladder ; the fretting asunder of some vessell by an acride humour , or the breaking thereof by carrying or lifting of some heavie burden , by leaping , falling from high , a great blow , the falling of some wait upon the loins , riding post too violently , the too immoderate use of venery , & lastly , from any kind of painful & more violent exercise , by a rough & sharp stone in the kidneys , by the weaknesse of the retentive faculty of the kidneys , by a wound of some of the parts belonging to the urine , by the too frequent use of diureticke and hot meats and medicines , or else of things in their whole nature contrary to the urenary parts ; for by these and the like causes , the reins are oft times so enflamed , that they necessarily impostumate , and at length the impostume being broken it turnes into an ulcer , casting forth quitture by the urine . In so great variety of the causes of bloody urine , we may gather whence the causes of this symptome may arise , by the depraved action of this , or that part , by the condition of the flowing blood , to wit , pure or mixt , and that either with the urine alone , or with pus . For example , if this bloody matter flow from the lungs , liver , kidneies , dislocated Vertebrae , the streight gut , or other the like part : you may discerne it by the seat of the paine and symptomes , as a feaver ; and the propriety of the paine , and other things which have preceded , or are yet present . And we may gather the same by the plenty and quality , for if , for example , the pus flow from an ulcer of the arm , the purulent matter will flow by turnes , one while by the urine , so that little is cast forth by the ulcer ; then presently on the contrary the urine becomes more cleere . That purulent matter which flows from the lungs by reason of an Empyema , or from the liver , or any other bowell placed above the midriffe , the pus which is cast forth with the urine , is both in greater plenty and more exactly mixed with the urine , than that which flowes from the kidneyes and bladder . It neither belongs to our purpose , or a Surgeons office , either to undertake , or deliver the cure of this affect . It shall suffice onely to note that the cure of this symptome is not to bee hoped for so long as the cause remaines . And if this blood flow by the opening of a vessell , it shall bee stayed by astringent medicines ; if broken , by agglutinative ; if corroded or fretted asunder , by sarcoticke . CHAP. LII . Of the signes of ulcerated Kidneyes . I Had not determined to follow or particularly handle the causes of bloody urines , yet because that which is occasioned by the ulcerated reines or bladder more frequently happens , therefore I have thought good briefly to speake thereof in this place . The signes of an ulcer of the reines are , pain in the loines , matter howsoever mixt with the urine , never evacuated by it selfe , but alwaies flowing forth with the urine , and residing in the botome of the chamberpot , with a sanious and redde sediment , fleshy and as it were bloody fibres swimming up and downe in the urine , the smell of the filth is not so great as that which flowes from the ulcerated bladder , for that the kidneyes , seeing they are of a fleshy substance , doe farre better ripen and digest the purulent matter than the bladder which is nervous and bloodlesse . CHAP. LIII . Of the signes of the ulcerated Bladder . ULCERS are in the bottome of the bladder and the necke thereof . The signes of an ulcer in the bladder are , a deepe paine at the sharebones ; the great stinch of the matter flowing therefrom ; white and thin skins swimming up and downe in the water . But when the ulcer possesseth the necke of the bladder , the paine is more gentle , neither doth it trouble before the patient come to make water , but in the very making thereof , and a little while after . But it is common both to the one and the other , that the yard is extended in making of water , to wit , by reason of the paine caused by the urine fretting of the ulcerated part in the passage by : neither is the matter seen mixed with the urine , as is usuall in an ulcer of the upper parts , because it is powred forth not together with the urine , but after it . CHAP. LIV. Prognosticks of the ulcerated Reines and Bladder . ULCERS of the kidneies are more easily and readily healed than those of the bladder ; for fleshy parts more speedily heale and knit , than bloodlesse and nervous parts . Ulcers which are in the bottom of the bladder , are uncurable , or certainely most difficult to heale , for besides that they are in a bloodlesse part , they are daily vellicated and exasperated by the continuall affluxe of the contained urine ; for all the urine is never evacuated : now that which remaines after making water , becomes more acride by the distemper and heat of the part , for that the bladder is alwaies gathered about it , & dilated & straitned according to the quantity of the conteined urine : therfore in the Ischuria , that is , the suppression or difficulty of making water , you may somtimes see a quart of water made at once . Those which have their legs fall away , having an ulcer in their bladder , are near their deaths . Ulcers arising in these parts , unlesse they be consolidated in a short time , remaine uncureable . CHAP. LV. What cure must be used in the suppression of the Urine . IN curing the suppression of the urine , the indication must be taken from the nature of the disease , and cause thereof , if it bee yet present or not . But the diversity of the parts , by which being hurt , the Ischuria happens , intimates the variety of medicines , neither must we presently run to diuretickes , and things breaking the stone , which many Empericks doe . For hence grievous and maligne symptomes often arise , especially if this suppression proceed from an acride humour , or blood pressed out by a bruise , immoderate venery , and all more vehement exercise , a hot and acride potion , as of Cantharides , by too long abstaining from making water , by a Phlegmon , or ulcer of the urenary parts . For thus the paine and inflammation are encreased , whence followes a gangrene , & at length death . Wherfore attempt nothing in this case without the advice of a Physitian , no not when you must come to Surgery . For ●iureticks can scarce have place in another case , than when the urenary passages are obstructed by gravell , or a grosse and viscide humour , or else in some cold countrey , or in the application of Narcoticks to the loines , although we must not here use these before we have first made use of generall medicines : now Diuretickes may be administred sundry waies , as hereafter shall appeare . ℞ . agrimon . urtic. parietar . surculos rubros habentis , an . m. i. rad . asparag . mundat . ℥ iiii . gran . alkekengi , nu . xx . sem . malvae ℥ ss . rad . acor . ℥ i. bulliant omnia simul in sex libris aquae dulcis ad tertias , deinde coletur . Let the patient take ℥ iiii . hereof with ℥ i. of sugar candy , and drinke it warme fasting in a morning , three houres before meat . Thirty or forty Ivie berries beaten in white wine , and given the patient to drink some two houres before meate , are good for the same purpose . Also ʒi . of nettle seeds made into fine pouder and drunke in chicken broth , is good for the same purpose . A decoction also of Grummell , Goats saxifrage , pellitory of the wall , white saxifrage , the rootes of parsley , asparagus , acorus , bruscus , and orris drunke in the quantity of some three or foure ounces , is profitable also for the same purpose . Yet this following water is commended above the rest to provoke urine , & open the passages thereof , from what cause soever the stoppage thereof proceed . ℞ . radic . osmund . regal . cyp . bismal . gram . petrosel . foenic. an . ℥ ii . raph . crassior . intaleol . ℥ iiii . macerentur per noctem in aceto albo acerrimo , bulliant postea in aquae fluvialis lb. x. saxifrag . crist . marin . rub . tinct . milii solis , summitat . malvae , bismal . an . p. ii . berul . cicer . rub . an . p. i. sem . melon . citrul . an . ℥ ii . ss . alkekengi , gra . xx . glycyrhiz . ℥ i. bulliant omnia simul ad tertias : in colatura infunde per noctem fol. sen . oriental . lb. ss . fiat iterum parva ebullitio , in expressione colata infunde cinam . elect . ʒvi . colentur ; iterum colatura injiciatur in alembicum vitreum , postea tereb . venet . lucid . lb ii . aq . vitae ℥ vi . agitentur omnia simul diligentissime . Lutetur alembicum luto sapientiae , fiat destillatio lento igne in balneo mariae . Use it after the following manner . ℞ . aq . stillatitiae prescriptae ℥ ii . aut iii. According to the operation which it shall performe , let the patient take it foure houres before meat . Also raddish water destilled in balneo mariae is given in the quantity of ℥ iiii . with sugar , and that with good successe . Bathes and semicupia , or halfe bathes artificially made , relaxe , soften , dilate , and open all the body ; therefore the prescribed diuretickes mixed with halfe a dram of Treacle may be fitly given at the going forth of the bath . These medicines following are judged fit to cleanse the ulcers of the kidneyes and bladder . Syrupe of maiden haire , of roses , taken in the quantity of ℥ i. with hydromel , or barly water : Asses or Goats milke are also much commended in this affect , because they cleanse the ulcers by their ferous or whayish portion , and agglutinate by their cheeselike . They must bee taken warme from the dugge , with honey of roses or a little salt , lest they corrupt in the stomacke ; and that to the quantity of foure ounces , drinking or eating nothing presently upon it . The following Trochisces are also good for the same purpose . ℞ . quatuor sem . frigid . major . seminis papaveris albi , portulac . plantag . cydon , myrtil , gum . tragacanth . et arub . pinear. glycyrrhi . mund . hordei mund . mucag. psilii , amygdal . dulcium , an . ℥ i. boli armen . sanguin . dracon . spodii , rosar . mastich . terra , sigil . myrrhae , an . ℥ ii . cum oxymelite , conficiantur secundum artem trochisci . Let the patient take ʒss . dissolved in whay , ptisan , barly water , and the like ; they may also be profitably dissolved in plantaine water , and injected into the bladder . Let the patient abstaine from wine , and instead thereof let him use barly water , or hydromel , or a ptisan made of an ounce of raisins of the sun , stoned and boyled in five pints of faire water , in an earthen pipkin well leaded , or in a glasse , untill one pinte be consumed , adding thereto of liquorice scraped and beaten ℥ i. of the cold seeds likewise beaten two drams . Let it , after it hath boyled a little more , be strayned through an hypocras bagge , with a quarterne of sugar , and two drams of choice cinamon added thereto , and so let it be kept for usuall drinke . CHAP. LVI . Of the Diabete , or inabilty to hold the Urine . THe Diabete is a disease , wherein presently after one hath drunke , the urine is presently made in great plenty , by the dissolution of the retentive faculty of the reines , and the depravation of immoderation of the attractive faculty . The externall causes are the unseasonable and immoderate use of hot and diureticke things , and all more violent and vehement exercises . The internall causes are the inflammation of the liver , lungs , spleen , but especially of the kidneyes and bladder . This affect must be diligently distinguished from the excretion of morbifick causes by urine . The loines in this disease are molested with a pricking and biting pain , and there is a continuall & unquenchable thirst : and although this disease proceed from a hot distemper , yet the urine is not coloured , red , troubled , or thick , but thin , and white or waterish , by reason the matter thereof makes very small stay in the stomacke , liver , and hollow veine , being presently drawn away by the heat of the kidneyes or bladder . If the affect long endure , the patient for want of nourishment falleth away , whence certaine death ensues . For the cure of so great a disease , the matter must be purged , which causes or feedes the inflammation or phlegmon , and consequently blood must be let . We must abstain from the foure cold seedes , for although they may profit by their first quality , yet will they hurt by their diuretick faculty . Refrigerating and astringent nourishments must bee used , and such as generate grosse humours , as Rice , thicke and astringent wine mixed with much water . Exceeding cold , yea Narcotick things shall be applyed to the loins , for otherwise by reason of the thickness of the muscles of those parts , the force , unless of exceeding refrigerating things , will not be able to arrive at the reins ; of this kind are oile of white poppy , henbain , opium , purslain , and lettuce seed , mandrage vinegar , and the like : of which , cataplasmes , plaisters , and ointments , may be made , fit to corroberate the parts , and correct the heat . CHAP. LVII . Of the Strangury . THe Strangury is an affect having some affinity with the Di●be●e , as that wherin the water is unvoluntarily made , but not together at once , but by drops , continually and with paine . The externall causes of a strangury are , the too abundant drinking of cold water , & all too long stay in a cold place . The internall causes are , the defluxion of cold humours into the urenary parts , for hence they are resolved by a certain palsie , and the sphincter of the bladder is relaxed , so that he cannot hold his water according to his desire : inflammation also & all distemper causeth this affect , and whatsoever in some sort obstructs the passage of the urine , as clotted blood , thick phlegme , gravell , and the like . And because , according to Galens opinion , all sorts of distemper may cause this discase , divers medicines shall be appointed according to the difference of the distemper . Therfore against a cold distemper fomentations shall be provided of a decoction of mallows , roses , origanum , calamint , and the like , & so applied to the privities : then presently after let them be anointed with oile of bayes , and of Castoreum , and the like . Strong and pure wine shall be prescribed for his drinke , and that not onely in this cause , but also when the Strangury happens by the occasion of obstruction , caused by a grosse and cold humor , if so be that the body be not plethoricke . But if inflammation together with a Plethora or fulnesse hath caused this affect , wee may , according to Galens advice , heale it by blood-letting . But if obstruction bee in fault , that shall be taken away by diuretickes either hot or cold , according to the condition of the matter obstructing . We here omit to speake of the Dysuria , or difficulty of making water , because the remedies are in generall the same with those which are used in the Ischuria , or suppression of urine . CHAP. LVIII . Of the Cholike . WHensoever the Guts being obstructed , or otherwise affected , the excrements are hindred from passing forth , & if the fault bee in the small guts , the affect is termed Volvulus , Ileos , & miserere mei , but if it be in the greate rguts , it is called the Cholick , from the part affected , which is the Colon , that is , the continuity of the greater guts ; but especially that portion of the greater guts , which is properly and especially named Colon , or the cholicke Gut. Therefore Avicen rightly defines the Cholicke , A paine of the Guts wherein the excrements are difficultly evacuated by the fundament . Paulus Aegineta reduceth all the causes of the Colicke how various soever to foure heads , to wit , to the grossenesse , or toughnesse of the humours impact in the coates of the guts : flatulencies hindred from passage forth : the inflammation of the guts : and lastly , the collection of acride and biting humors . Now we will treat of each of these in particular . Almost the same causes produce the grossenesse of humors , and flatulencies in the guts , to wit , the use of flatulent , and phlegmaticke , ●ough , and viscide meats , yea also of such as are of good nourishment , if sundry thereof , and of sundry kinds be eaten at the same meale , and in greater quantity than is fit . For hence crudity and obstruction , and at length the collection of flatulencies , whereon a tensive paine ensues . This kind of Cholick is also caused by the use of crude fruits , and too cold drink , drunken especially when as any is too hot by exercise , or any other way : for thus the stomacke and the guts continued thereto , are refrigerated , and the humours and excrements therein conteined are congealed , and , as it were , bound up . The Cholicke which is caused by the inflammation of the kidneyes , happens by the Sympathy of the reines pained or troubled with the stone or gravell conteined in them or the ureters . Therefore then also paine troubles the patient at his hips and loynes , because the nerves , which arising from the vertebrae of the loins , are oppressed by the weight of the stones and gravell , about the joint of the hippe are disseminated into the muscles of the loines and thigh . Also the ureters are pained ( for they seeme nothing else but certaine hollow nerves ) and also the cremaster muscles , so that the patients testicles may seeme to be drawne upwards with much violence . Hence great , phlegmaticke , and cholericke vomiting , and sweat of the whole body , all which doe not surcease before that the stone , or gravell shall bee forced downe into the bladder . Now vomiting happens in this affect , for that the ventricle by reason of its continuity and neighbourhood which it hath with the guts , suffers by consent or sympathy . For the stomacke is of the same kind or matter as the guts are , so that the guts seeme nothing else but a certaine production of the stomacke . Therefore if at any time nature endeavour to expell any thing that is troublesome in the kidneyes , ureters , coats of the guts , mesentery , pancreas , and hypochondryes , it causeth a Colicke with pain and vomiting . A hot and dry distemper also causeth the Colicke , producing a pricking and biting paine by drying the excrements shut up in the guts , as also by wasting as it were the radical humours of that place provided for the lubricating of the guts . Acride , viscide , and tough phlegme causeth the same . There is also another cause of the Collicke which is not so common , to wit , the twining of the guts , that is , when they are so twined , folded , and doubled , that the excrements , as it were , bound in their knots , cannot be expelled , as it manifestly happens in the rupture called Enterocele , by the falling of the guts into the cod . Likewise also wormes generated in the Collicke Gut , whilest that they mutually fold or twine themselves up , doe also twine the Colon it selfe and fold it with them . Also the too long stay of the excrements in the guts , whether it shall happen by the peculiar default of the too hot and dry body of the patient , or by his diet , that is , the use of too dry meats , or exercises and paines taken in the heate of the sunne , or by the greatnesse of businesse , the minde being carryed away , causeth the Collicke , with headache , and plenty of vapours flying upwards . I remember I once dissected the body of a boy of some twelve yeares old , who had his guts folded with many as it were tyes or knots , of the restrained , too hard & dry excrements , the which he cast out by his mouth a little before his death , which brought him to his end , being not helped in time by fitting medicines . Now these are the causes of the Collick , according to the opinion of the ancient and moderne Physicians , of whose signes I judge it not amisse here to treat in particular . You shall know the patient is troubled with the stone collick by the paine which is fixed and as it were kept in one place , to wit , of the kidnies ; by his former manner of life , as , if the patient hath formerly voyded stones or gravell together with his urine ; by the paine of the hips and testicles for the formerly mentioned causes , & lastly , by that the patient casts forth by stoole or urine , for that the great & laborious endeavour of nature to cast forth the stone which is in the kidnies , is propagated by a certaine sympathy , & like study of the neighbouring parts stirring up the expulsive faculties each to his work . The signes of a flatulent collick are , a tensive pain , such as if the guts were rent or torne in pieces , together with a noise or rumbling in the belly . The force of the shut up wind is sometimes so great , that it rendeth or teareth the guts in sunder , no otherwise than a swines bladder too hard blown up . Which when it happens , the patient dyes with much vomiting , because the stomack opprest with wind , can conteine nor imbrace no meat . The collick which is occasioned by the too long keeping in of the excrements , is accompanied with the weight and pain of the belly , the tension of the guts , headach , apparent hardness of the belly , & the complaint of the patient that he hath not gone to stoole in a long time . That which proceeds from a cholerick inflammation , yeelds a sense of great heat & pulsation in the midst of the belly , by reason of the veins and arteries which are in the pancreas and coats of the guts , and there are the other signes of a Phlegmon , although also this as it were inflammation may arise also from salt , acride & viscous phlegme , which nature can neither expel upwards by vomit , nor downewards by stool , this sundry times is associated with a difficulty of making water , for that when as the right gut is inflamed the bladder is pressed by reason of their society or neighbourhood . The collick which proceeds from the contorsion of the guts shews it selfe by the excessive cruelty of the paine , arising for that the guts are not in their due site and place , and because the excrements by their too long detension acquire a preternaturall heat ; & this is the cause of the death of many such as have Ruptures , for that the gut falling down from the naturall place into the Cod , being a preternatural place , is red oubled & kept thereas it were bound , whereby the excrements being baked becomming more acridly hot cause inflammation , and by raising up flatulencies encrease the distension through all the guts , untill at length a deadly Ileos or collick arising , they come forth at the mouth . For prognosticks ; it is better to have the paine in the collick to wander up and down , than to be fixed ; it is good also that the excrements are not wholly supprest . But the evill signes that here appeare pronounce the affect either difficult or deadly . Now these shew that it is deadly , intolerable tormenting paine , continuall vomiting , cold sweat , coldnesse of the extreme parts , hickiting by reason of the sympathy the stomack hath with the guts , a Phrensie by the consent of the braine with the stomacke , and oft-times a convulsion by drawing the matter into the nerves . But such as have griping and pain about their navil and loines , which can neither be helped by medicine nor otherwise , it ends in a Dropsie . The cure must be diversified according to the variety of the causes , for the stone collick is cured by medicines proper to the stone ; that which is caused by an Enterocele , is cured by the onely restoring the gut to its place ; that which is occasioned by wormes , requires medicines fit to kill and cast forth the wormes . But that which proceeds from the weaknesse and refrigeration of the guts and stomack , is cured by neating and strengthening medicines aswell applyed out-wardly as taken in inwardly by the mouth , or otherwaies . The beginning of the cure of that which is occasioned by tough flegme and flatulencies , is by the mitigation of the paine , seeing there is nothing which more dejects the powers than paine . To this purpose shall you provide bathes , Semicupia , fomentations of mallowes , marsh-mallowes , violet leaves , penyroyall , fennell , Origanum , the seeds of time and faenugreek , flowers of camomill , melilore , and other such like , which have power to heat , dry , attenuate , and rarifie the skin , so to dissipate the wind . But all such must be actually hot . Also the belly may be anointed with this following ointment . ℞ . olei cham●m . aneth . butyr . recent . an . ℥ i. sem . apii , petros . & galang . an . ʒss . aq . vitae , ol . salviaaut thymi chimice extract . q. s . The following liniment is much commended by Hollerius . ℞ . olei rut . & nardi , an . ʒvi . dissolutiʒii . liquefactis simul adde Z●betaegr . iv . croci , gr . vi . fiat linimentum . Also little bags made with millet , oates and salt fryed with a little white wine in a frying pan , shall be applyed hot upon the belly & flankes , and renewed before they grow cold . You may , in stead of these bags , use oxe bladders halfe filled with a decoction of resolving things ; as salt , rosemary , thime , lavander , bay-berries and the like : then inject a glyster being thus made . ℞ . quatuor remol . an . m. i. orig . puleg. calamenth . an . m. ss . anisi , carui an . m. ss . flor . aneth . an . p. 1. bulliant in hydromele ad lib. i. in qua dissolve bened . laxat . mellis anthosati , sacc . rub . an . ℥ i. olei aneth . & chamaem . an . ℥ iss . Let a glyster be made to bee injected at twice ; for the guts being stretched out cannot conteine the accustomed dosis of a glyster : also this following glyster is much approved . ℞ . vini malvat. & olei nucum , an . ℥ iii. aqua vitae , ℥ i. olei juniperi , & rut . per quintam essent . extract . an . ʒiii . Let this be injected as hot as the patient can endure . I have oft-times as by miracle helped intolerable paine caused by the wind collick and phlegme with this glyster . Avicen prescribes a carminative glyster made of hysope , origanum , acorus , aniseeds and English galengall . Let the patient feed upon meats of good juice & easie digestion , as broths made with the yolks of egs , saffron , hot herbes and a nutmeg ; let him drink good wine , as Muskedine , or Hypocras made with good wine so to heat the stomack & guts . For in Galens opinion , all windinesse is generated by a remisse heat . But if the pain shall continue , a large Cupping-glasse shall bee applyed to the navill to draw and dissipate the windinesse ; the belly shall be bound with strong and broad ligatures , to strengthen the guts , and discusse the matter of flatulencies . The patients taught by nature , use this remedy , whilst none admonishing them , they presse the belly with their hands in the bitternesse of paine . But if the paine cannot be thus appeased , we must come to such medicines as worke by an occult propertie , as the dryed gut of a Wolfe , for a dram thereof made into pouder is given in wine with good successe . That collick which is caused by a cholerick inflammation requires contrary medicines , to wit , bloodletting and a refrigerating diet ; potions made of Diacatholicon and Cassia dissolved in barley water , also cooling glysters . Avicen prescribes narcoticks , for that being cold , they are contrary to the morbi●ick cause which is hot and dry ; such are pils of Philonium . Also pils of Hyerapicra in the quantity of ℈ iv . with opium and saffron , of each one graine , may be used . Also baths are appointed , made of water wherein mallowes , marsh-mallowes , violet leaves , flowers of white lillies , lettuce , purslaine , have bin boyled , to correct the acrimonie of the cholericke and hot humours , whence the disease and symptome ariseth . That collick which is like to this , and proceeds from salt , acride , thick and tough phlegme , is cured , the humour being first attenuated and diffused , and at length evacuated by medicines taken by the mouth and otherwise according to the prescription of the learned Phisi●ian . But Avicen cures that which is occasioned by the suppression of the hardened excrements , and twining of them by meates which have an emollient faculty , such as humecting broths , as that which is made of an old cock tired with running , & threshed to death , & so boyled with dill , polypody and a little salt , untill the flesh fall from the bones ; also he useth detergent glysters such as this which followes . ℞ . betae , m. i. furfuris , p. i. ficus , nu . x. alth . m. i. fiat decoctio a● lb. i. in qua dissolve nitri & muriae an . ʒii . sacch . rub . ℥ i. ol . sesamini , ℥ ii . But if the obstruction be more contumacious , you must use more powerfull ones made adʒii . But if the obstruction do notwithstanding remaine , so that the excrements come forth at the mouth , Marianus Sanctus wisheth ( by the counsell of many who have so freed themselves from this deadly symptome ) to drink three pounds of quicksilver with water onely . For the doubled and as it were twined up gut is unfolded by the weight of the quicksilver , and the excrements are deprest and thrust forth , and the wormes are killed which gave occasion to this affect . John of S. Germaines that most worthy Apothecary hath told me that hee saw a Gentleman who when as hee could not bee freed from the paine of the colliok by any means prescribed by learned Physitians , at length by the counsell of a certaine Germane his friend , drank three ounces of oile of sweet almonds drawne without fire , and mixed with some white wine and pellitory water , and swallowed a leaden bullet besmeared with quicksilver , and that bullet comming presently out by his fundament , he was wholly freed from his collick . CHAP. LIX . Of Phlebotomie , or Blood-letting . PHlebotomie is the opening of a veine , evacuating the blood with the rest of the humours ; thus Arteriotomie , is the opening of an Artery . The first scope of Phlebotomie is the evacuation of the bloud offending in quantity , although oft-times , the Physicians intention is to draw forth the blood which offends in quality , or either way by opening a veine . Repletion which is caused by the quantity is two-fold , the one ad vires , that is , to the strength , the veines being otherwise not very much swelled ; this makes men infirme and weake , nature not able to beare this humour , of what kinde soever it be . The other is termed ad vasa , that is , to the vessels , the which is so called comparatively to the plenty of bloud , although the strength may very well away therewith . The vessels are oft-times broke by this kind of repletion , so that the patient casts and spits up blood , or else evacuats it by the nose , wombe , haemorrhoids , or varices . The repletion which is ad vires is knowne by the heavinesse and wearisomnesse of the whole body ; but that which is ad vasa is perceived by their distension and fulnesse , both of them stand in neede of evacuation . But bloud is onely to bee let by opening a veine , for five respects : the first is to lessen the abundance of bloud , as in Phlethorick bodies , and those who are troubled with inflammation without any plenitude . The second is for divertion , or revulsion , as when a veine of the right arme is opened to stay the bleeding of the left nosthrile . The third is to allure or draw downe , as when the saphena is opened in the ankle to draw downe the courses in women . The fourth is for alteration or introduction of another quality , as when in sharpe feavers we open a veine to breathe out that bloud which is heated in the vessels , and cooling the residue which remaines behind . The fift is to prevent imminent diseases , as when in the Spring and Autumne we draw bloud by opening a veine in such as are subject to spitting of bloud , the squinancie , pleurisie , falling sicknesse , apoplexie , madnesse , gout , or in such as are wounded , for to prevent the inflammation which is to be feared . Before bloud letting , if there bee any old excrements in the guts , they shall bee evacuated by a gentle glyster , or suppository , lest the mesaraicke veines should thence draw unto them any impuritie . Bloud must , not be drawne from ancient people unlesse some present necessity require it , lest the native heat which is but languid in them should be brought to extreme debility and their substance decay ; neither must any in like sort be taken from children , for feare of resolving their powers by reason of the tendernesse of their substance , & rareness of their habit . The quantity of bloud which is to be let , must bee considered by the strength of the patient , and greatnesse of the disease : therefore if the patient bee weake , and the disease require large evacuation , it will bee convenient to part the letting of bloud , yea by the interposition of some dayes . The veine of the forehead being opened is good for the paine of the hind part of the head ; yet first we foment the part with warme water , that so the skin may be the foster , and the bloud drawne into the veines in greater plenty . In the squinancie the veines which are under the tongue must be opened assant , without putting any ligatures about the neck for feare of strangling . Phlebotomie is necessary in all diseases which stop or hinder the breathing , or take away the voice or speech , as likewise in all contusions by a heavie stroake , or fall from high , in an apoplexie , squinancie , and burning feaver , though the strength be not great , nor the bloud faulty in quantity or quality , bloud must not be let in the height of a fever . Most judge it fit to draw bloud from the veines most remote from the affected and inflamed part , for that thus the course of the humours may be diverted , the next veines on the contrary being opened the humours may be the more drawne into the affected part , and so increase the burden and paine . But this opinion of theirs is very erroneous , for an opened veine alwaies evacuates and disburdens the next part . For I have sundry times opened the veines and arteries of the affected part , as of the hands & feet in the Gout of these parts ; of the temples in the Megrim ; whereupon the paine alwayes was somewhat asswaged , for that together with the evacuated bloud , the malignitie of the Gout , and the hot spirits ( the causers of the head-ach or Megrim ) were evacuated . For thus Galen wisheth to open the arteries of the temples in a great and contumacious defluxion falling upon the eyes , or in the Megrim or head-ach . CHAP. LX. How to open a veine , and draw bloud from thence . THE first thing is , to seat or place the patient in as good a posture as you can , to wit , in his bed if he be weak ; but in a chaire if strong , yet so , that the light may fall directly upon the veine which you intend to open . Then the Surgeon shall rub the arme with his hand , or a warme linnen cloth , that the bloud may flow the more plenitfully into the vein . Then he shall bind the veine with a ligature a little above the place appointed to be opened , and hee shall draw back the bloud upwards towards the ligature from the lower part ; and if it be the right arme , he shall take hold thereof with his left hand , but if the left , then with his right hand , pressing the veine in the meane time with his thumbe a little below the place where you meane to open it , lest it should slip away ; and that it may bee the more swolne by forcing up the bloud . Then with his naile hee shall marke or designe the place to be opened , and shall annoint it being so marked with butter or oyle whereby the skin may be relaxed , and the lancet enter more easily , and therefore the section may be the lesse painefull . He shal hold his lancet between his thumb and fore finger , neither too neer , nor too far from the point ; he shall rest his other three fingers upon the patients arme , that so his hand may be the more steddy & lesse trembling . Then shall he open the vein with an incision agreeable to the magnitude of the vessell , & the indifferent thicknesse of the conteined bloud somewhataslant , diligently avoiding the artery which lies under the basilica , & the nerve , or tendon of the two-headed muscle , which lyes under the Median veine . But for the Cephalicke it may be opened without danger . As much bloud as is sufficient being drawne , according to the minde of the Physician , he shall loose the ligature , and laying a little boulster under , hee shall with a ligature bind up the wounded part to stay the bleeding ; the ligation shall be neither too strait , nor loose , but so that the patient may freely bend and extend his arme ; wherefore whilest that is in doing he must not hold his arme streight out , but gently bended , otherwise he cannot freely bend it . The figure of a Lancet to let bloud withall . CHAP. LXI . Of Cupping-glasses , or ventoses . CUpping-glasses are applyed especially when the matter conjunct and impact in any part is to be evacuated , and then chiefly there is place for sacrification after the cupping-glasses : yet they are also applyed for revulsion and divertion ; for when an humour continually flowes down into the eyes , they may be applyed to the shoulders with a great flame , for so they draw more strongly and effectually . They are also applyed under womens breasts , for to stop the courses flowing too immoderately , but to their thighes for to provoke them . They are also applyed to such as are bit by venemous beasts , as also to parts possessed by a pestiferous Bub● or Carbuncle , so to draw the poyson from within outwards . For ( as Celsus saith ) a Cupping-glasse where it is fastned on , if the skin be first scarified , drawes forth bloud , but if it bee whole , then it draws spirit . Also they are applyed to the belly , when any grosse or thick windinesse , shut up in the guts , or membraines of the muscles of the Epiga●trium , or lower belly causing the Collick , is to bee discussed . Also they are fastned to the Hypocondry's , when as flatulency in the liver , or spleene swels up the entraile lying thereunder , or in too great a bleeding at the nose . Also they are set against the Reines in the bottome of the belly , whereas the ureters run downe to draw downe the stone into the bladder , when as it stops in the middle or entrance of the ureter . You shall make choice of greater and lesser Cupping-glasses according to the condition of the part , and the conteined matter . But to those parts whereto these cannot by reason of their greatnesse be applyed , you may fit hornes for the same purpose . The figures of Cupping-glasses of different bignesse , with little holes in their bottomes , which shall be stopped with waxe when you apply them to the part ; but opened when you would take them off , that so the aire may enter in with the more ease . A Lancet . Hornes which without fire , by onely sucking at the upper hole , draw from the part lying under them . CHAP. LXII . Of Leaches , and their use . IN those parts of the body whereto Cupping-glasses and hornes cannot be applyed , to those Leaches may for the most part be put , as to the fundament to open the coat of the haemorrhoide veines , to the mouth of the wombe , the gums , lips , nose , fingers . After the Leach being filled with bloud shal fal off , if the disease require a large evacuation of bloud , and the part affected may endure it , Cupping-glasses , or hornes , or other Leaches shall be substituted . If the Leaches bee handled with the bare hand , they are angred , and become so stomackfull as that they will not bite ; wherefore you shall hold them in a white & clean linnen cloath , & apply them to the skin , being first lightly scarified , or besmeared with the bloud of some other creature , for thus they will take hold of the flesh , together with the skin more greedily & fully . To cause them fall off you shall put some powder of Aloes , salt or ashes upon their heads . If any desire to know how much bloud they have drawne , let him sprinkle them with salt made into powder , as soone as they are come off , for thus they will vomit up what bloud soever they have sucked . If you desire they should sucke more bloud than they are able to containe , cut off their tailes as they suck , for thus they will make no end of sucking , for that it runs out as they suck it . The Leaches by sucking draw the bloud not onely from the affected part whereto they are applyed , but also from the adjacent and distant parts . Also sometimes the part bleeds a good while after the Leaches be fallen away , which happens not by scarification after the application of Cupping-glasses or hornes . If you cannot stop the bleeding after the falling away of the Leaches , then presse the halfe of a beane upon the wound , untill it stick of it self , for thus it will stay ; also a burnt rag may be fitly applyed with a little boulster and fit ligature . The end of the seventeenth Booke . OF THE GOUTE . THE EIGHTEENTH BOOKE . CHAP. I. The description of the Goute . THE Goute is a disease occupying and harming the substance of the Joints by the falling downe and collection of a virulent matter accompanied by the foure humors . This word Arthritus or Goute , is generall for every joint so affected ; yet it enjoyes divers particular names in sundry joints of the body : as that which falleth upon the joint of the Jaw , is termed Siagonagra , for that the Greekes call the Jaw Siagon ; that which affects the necke is termed Trachelagra , for that the neck is in Greek termed Trachelos : that which troubles the backe bone is called Rhachisagra , for the spine is termed Rhachis : that which molests the shoulders Omagra , for the joint of the shoulder is stiled Omos : that which affects the joints of the Collar-bones Cleisagra , for that the Greeks call this bone Cleis : that in the Elbow , P●chyagra , for Pechis signifieth the elbow : the goute in the hand is called Chiragra , in the Hippe Ischias , in the knee Gonagra , in the feet Podagra , for that the Hand , Hippe , Knee , and Foote are in Greeke termed Cheir , Ischion , Gony , and Pous . When as there is great abundance of humours in a body , and the patient leads a sedentary life , not some one , but all the joints of the body are at once troubled with the Goute . CHAP. II. Of the occult causes of the Goute . THe humor causing the Goute is not of a more knowne , or easily exprest nature than that which causeth the plague , Lues venerea , or falling sickenesse . For it is of a kind and nature cleane different from that which causeth a Phlegmon , oedema , erysipelas , or Scirrbus ; for , as Aëtius saith , it never commeth to suppuration like other humours , not for that , as I thinke , because it happens in bloodles parts , but through the occasion of some occlut malignity . Hereto may be added that the humours which cause the forementioned tumors , when as they fall downe upon any part , not then truly when they are turned into pus or matter , do they cause so sharpe paines as that which causeth the Goute , for the panic thereof is farre more sharpe , than of that humour which breedeth an ulcerated Cancer . Besides these humours , when they fall upon the joints through any other occasion , never turne into knots , onely that which causeth the Goute in the joints , after it hath fallen thither , is at length hardened into a certaine knotty and as it were plaister-like substance to bee amended by no remedies . But seing it offends not the parts by which it flowes downe , ( no more than the matter which creeping upwards from the lower parts to the braine , causeth the Epilepsie ) as soone as it falleth into the spaces of the Joints it causeth cruell paine , one while with heate , another while with cold . For you may see some troubled with the Goute , who complaine that their pained Joints are burnt , there are others to whom they seeme colder than any ice , so that they cannot bee sufficiently heated to their hearts desire ; verily you may sometimes see in the same body troubled with the Goute , that the Joints of the right side will as it were burne with heat , but on the left side will be stiffe with cold ; or which is more , the knee in the same side to be tormented with a hot distemper , and the ancle troubled with a cold . Lastly , there sometimes happens a succession of paine in a succession of dayes , as the same joints will be this day troubled with a hot , to morrow with a cold distemper , so that wee need not marvaile to see Physitians prescribe one while hot , another while cold medicines against the same disease of the same part and body . Also it sometimes happens that the malignity of this humour doth not onely not yield to medicines , but is rather made worse , so that the patients affirme that they are far better when they have none , than when they have any remedyes applyed . For all things being rightly done , and according to reason , yet the disease will come againe at certain seasons by fits : and hereupon it is sayd by Horace : Qui cupit , aut metuit , juvat illum sic domus aut res , Ut lippum pict ae tabulae , fomenta podagram . Riches the covetous , and fearefull so doe please , As pictures sore eyes , Bathes the Goute doe ease . Certainely such as have this disease hereditarily , can no more bee helped and throughly freed therefrom , than those in whom the matter of the disease is become knotty , whereof Ovid thus speaketh : Tollere nodosam nescit medicina podagram . Physicke cannot the knotty Goute to heale . These reasons have induced many to believe that the essence of this disease is unknowne , for there is a certaine occult and inexplicable virulency , the author of so great malignity and contumacy . Which Avicen seemes to acknowledge , when hee writes that there is a certaine kinde of Goute whose matter is so acute and maligne , that if it at any time bee augmented by the force of anger , it may suffice to kill the party by suddaine death . Therefore Galen himselfe writes that Treacle must bee used in all Arthriticall and gouty affects , and as I think , for no other reason , than for that it dries , wastes and weakens the malignity thereof . Gordonius is of the same opinion , but addeth withall , that the body must be prepared and purged before wee use Treacle . Therefore the matter of the gout is a thin and virulent humour , yet not contagious , offending in quality rather than quantity , causing extreme paines , and therfore instigating the humours together with the caliginous and flatulent spirits prepared or ready for defluxion upon the affected parts . Therefore as the bitings of Aspes , and stingings of Waspes cause cruell pain with sudden swelling and blistering , which is by the heat of the humours which the poyson hath tainted , and not by the simple solution of continuity , seeing that we daily see Shoo-makers and Taylors pricking their flesh with aules and needles without having any such symptome . Thus the virulencie of the gout causeth intolerable tormenting paine , not by the abundance , because it happens to many who have the gout , no signe of defluxion appearing in the joints , but onely by a maligne and inexplicable quality , by reason whereof these paines doe not cease unlesse abated by the helpe of medicines , or nature , or both . The recitall of the following histories will give much light to that unexplicable and virulent malignity of the matter causing the gout . Whilest King Charles the ninth , of happy memory , was at Burdeaux , there was brought to Chappellaine and Castellan the Kings Physicians , and Taste a Physician of Burdeaux , Nicholas Lambert and my selfe Surgeons , a certaine Gentle woman some forty yeares old , exceedingly troubled for many yeares by reason of a tumor scarce equalling the bignesse of a pease , on the outside of the joynt of the left Hippe : one of her tormenting fits tooke her in my presence ; shee presently beganne to cry and ●oare , and rashly and violently to throw her body this way and that way , with motions and gestures above a womans , yea a mans nature . For shee thrust her head between her legges , laid her feete upon her shoulders , you would have said shee had beene possessed of the Divell . This fit held her some quarter of an houre , ; during all which time I heedfully observed whether the grieved part swelled any bigger than it was accustomed , whether there happened any new inflammation ; but there was no alteration as farre as I could gather by sight or feeling , but onely that shee cryed out more loudly when as I touched it . The fit passed , a great heate tooke her , all her body ranne downe with sweat , with so great wearinesse and weakenesse of all her members , that shee could not so much as stirre her little finger . There could bee no suspicion of an Epileptick fit , for this woman all the time of her agony did perfectly make use of all her senses , did speake , discourse , and had no convulsion . Neither did shee spare any cost or diligence , whereby shee might bee cured of her disease by the helpe of Physicians , or famous Surgeons ; she consulted also witches , wizzards and charmers , so that shee had left nothing unattempted , but all art was exceeded by the greatnesse of the disease . When I had shewed all these things at our consultation , wee all with one consent were of this opinion , to apply a potentiall Cautery to the grieved part , or the tumour . I my selfe applyed it : after the fall or the Eschar very blacke and virulent sanies flowed out , which freed the woman of her paine and disease for ever after . Whence you may gather , that the cause of so great evill was a certaine venenate malignity , hurting rather by an unexplicable quality than quantity ; which being overcome and evacuated by the Cautery , all paine absolutely ceased . Upon the like occasion , but on the right arme , the wife of the Queenes Coach-man at Amboise consulted Chappellaine , Castella● and me , earnestly craving ease of her paine , for shee was so grievously tormented by fits , that through impatiency , being carelesse of her selfe , shee endeavoured to cast her lelse headlong out of her chamber window , for feare whereof shee had a guard put upon her . Wee judged that the like monster was to be assaulted with the like weapon , neither were we deceived , for using a potentiall cautery , this had like successe as the former . Wherefore the bitternesse of the paine of the gout is not occasioned by the onely weakenesse of the joints ; for thus the paine should be continuall , and alwaies like it self ; neither is it from the distemper of a simple humour , for no such thing happens in other tumours of what kinde soever they be of ; but it proceeds from a venenate , maligne , occult and inexplicable quality of the matter : wherfore this disease stands in need of a diligent Physician and a painfull Surgeon . CHAP. III. Of the manifest causes of the Gout . ALthough these things may be true which we have delivered of the occult cause of the gout , yet there be and are vulgarly assigned others , of which a probable reason may bee rendred , wherein this malignity whereof wee have spoken lies hid and is seated . Therefore as of many other diseases , so also of the gout there are assigned three causes ; that is , the primitive , antecedent and conjunct ; the primitive is two fold , one drawn from their first originall and their mothers wombe , which happens to such as are generated of gouty parents , chiefly if whilest they were conceived , this gouty matter did actually abound and fall upon the joynts . For the seed falls from all the parts of the body , as saith Hippocrates , and Aristole affirmes lib. de gener . animal . Yet this causes not an inevitable necessity of having the gout , for as many begot of sound and healthfull parents are taken by the gout by their proper & primary default ; so many live free from this disease , whose fathers notwithstanding were troubled therewith . It is probable that they have this benefit and priviledge by the goodnesse of their mothers seed , and the laudible temper of the womb ; wherof the one by the mixture & the other by the gentle heat , may amend and correct the faults of the paternall seed ; for otherwise the disease would become hereditary , and gouty persons would necessarily generate gouty ; for the seed followeth the temper and complexion of the party generating , as it is shewed by Avicen . Another primitive cause is from unordinate diet , especially in the use of meat , drink , exercise and Venerie . Lastly by unprofitable humours which are generated and heaped up in the body , which in processe of time acquire a virulent malignity ; for these fill the head with vapours raised up from them , whence the membranes , nerves and tendons , and consequently the joynts become more laxe and weake . They offend in feeding who eat much meat , and that of sundry kindes at the same meale , who drink strong wine without any mixture , who sleep presently after meat , and which use not moderate exercises ; for hence a plenitude , an obstruction of the vessels , crudities , and the encrease of excrements , especially serous . Which if they flow downe unto the joynts , without doubt they cause this disease ; for the joints are weake either by nature or accident in comparison of the other parts of the body : by nature , as if they be loose and soft from their first originall ; by accident , as by a blow , fall , hard travelling , running in the sun by day , in the cold by night , racking , too frequent venery , especially suddenly after meat ; for thus the heat is dissolved by reason of the dissipation of the spirits caused in the effusion of seed , whence many crude humours , which by an unseasonable motion are sent into the sinews & joints . Through this occasion old men , because their native heat is the more weak , are commonly troubled with the gout . Besides also the suppression of excrements accustomed to be avoided at certaine times , as the courses , haemorrhoides , vomit , scowring , causeth this disease . Hence it is , that in the opinion of Hippocrates , A woman is not troubled with the gout , unlesse her courses faile her . They are in the same case who have old and running ulcers suddenly healed , or va●ices cut and healed , unlesse by a strict course of diet they hinder the generation and increase of accustomed excrements . Also those which recover of great and long diseases , unlesse they be fully and perfectly purged , either by nature or art , these humours falling into the joynts , which are the relicks of the disease , make them to become goutie ; and thus much for the primitive cause . The internall or antecedent cause is , the abundance of humours , the largenesse of the vessels and passages which run to the joynts , the strength of the amandating bowels , the loosenesse , softnesse and imbecility of the receiving joints . The conjunct cause is the humour it selfe impact and shut up in the capacities and cavities of the joynts . Now the unprofitable humour , on every side sent downe by the strength of the expulsive faculty , sooner lingers about the joynts , for that they are of a cold nature and dense , so that once impact in that place , it cannot be easily digested and resolved . This humour then causeth paine by reason of distension or solution of continnity , distemper , and besides the virulency and malignity which it acquires . But it savours of the nature somtimes of one , sometimes of more humors ; whence the gout is either phlegmonous , or ●rysipilatous , oedematous , or mixt . The concourse of flatulencies , together with the flowing down humours , and as it were tumult by the hinderance of transpiration , encreaseth the dolorificke distension in the membranes , tendons , ligaments and other bodies wherein the joint consists . CHAP. IV. Out of what part the matter of the Gout may flow downe upon the joints . THE matter of the gout commeth for the most part from the liver , or brain ; that which descends from the braine is phlegmatick , serous , thin and cleare , such as usually drops out of the nose , endued with a maligne and venenate quality . Now it passeth out by the musculous skin and pericranium , as also through that large hole by which the spinall marrow , the braines substitute , is propagated into the spine , by the coats and tendons of the nerves into the spaces of the joints , and it is commonly cold . That which proceeds from the liver is diffused by the great veine and arteries filled and puffed up , and participates of the nature of the foure humours , of which the masse of the bloud consists , more frequently accompanied with a hot distemper , together with a gouty malignity . Besides this maner of the gout which is caused by defluxion , there is another which is by congestion ; as when the too weak digestive faculty of the joints cannot assimulate the juices sent to them . CHAP. V. The signes of the arthritick humour flowing from the braine . WHen the defluxion is at hand , there is a heavinesse of the head , a desire to rest , and a dulnesse with the paine of the outer parts , then chiefly perceptible , when the hairs are turned up , or backwards ; moreover , the musculous skin of the head is puffed up as swolne with a certain oedematous tumour ; the patients , seem to be much different from themselves by reason of the functions of the minde hurt by the malignity of the humour , from whence the naturall faculties are not free ; as the crudities of the stomack , and the frequent and acride belchings may testifie . CHAP. VI. The signes of a gouty humour proceeding from the liver . THe right Hypocondrie is hot in such gouty persons , yea the inner parts are much heated by the bowell ; bloud and choler carry the sway , the veins are large and swoln , a defluxion suddenly falls down , especially if there be a greater quantity of choler than of other humours in the masse of the bloud . But if , as it often falls out , the whole bloud , by meanes of crudities degenerate into phlegme and a wheyish humour ; then will it come to passe , that the gout also , which proceeds from the liver , may be pituitous or phlegmatick , and participate of the nature of an oedema , like that which proceeds from the braine . As if the same masse of bloud decline towards melancholy , the gout which thence ariseth resembles the nature of a scirrhus ; yet that can scarce happen , that melancholy by reason of the thicknesse and slownesse to motion may fall upon the joynts . Yet notwithstanding , because we speake of that which may bee of these , it will not bee unprofitable briefly to distinguish the signes of each humour , and the differences of gouts to be deduced from thence . CHAP. VII . By what signes we may understand this or that humour to accompany the gouty malignity . YOu may give a guesse hereat by the patients age , temper , season of the yeare , condition of the country where he lives , his diet and condition of life , the encrease of the paine in the morning , noone , evening or night , by the propriety of the beating , pricking , sharpe or dull paine ; by numness , as in a melancholy gout or itching ; as in that which is caused by tough phlegme , by the sensible appearance of the part in shape and colour ( as for example sake in a phlegmaticke gout , the colour of the affected part is very little changed from its selfe , and the neighbouring well parts , in a sanguine gout it lookes red , in a cholerick it is fiery or pale , in a melancholy livid or blackish ) by the heat and bignesse which is greater in a sanguine and phlegmatick than in the rest , by the change , and lastly by things helping and hurting . And there bee some , who for the knowledge of these differences wish us to view the patients urine , and feele their pulse , and consider these excrements which in each particular nature are accustomed to abound or flow , and are now suddenly and unaccustomarily supprest . For hence may be taken the signes of the dominion of this or that humour . But a more ample knowledge of these things may be drawne from the humours predominant in each person , and the signes of tumours formerly delivered . Onely this is to be noted by the way , that the gout which is caused by melancholy is rare to be found . CHAP. VIII . Prognosticks in the Gout . BY the writings of Physitians the paines of the gout are accounted amongst the most grievous and acute ; so that through vehemency of pain many are almost mad , and wish themselves dead . They have certain periods and fits according to the matter and condition of the humour wherein this maligne and inexplicable gouty virulency resides . Yet they more frequently invade in the Spring and Autumne ; such as have it hereditarie are scarce ever throughly free therefrom , as neither such as have it knotty : for in the former it was borne with them , and implanted , and as it were fixed in the originall of life : but in the other the matter is become plaister-like , so that it can neither be resolved nor ripened : that which proceeds from a cold and pituitous matter , causeth not such cruell tormenting pain , as that which is of a hot , sanguine or cholerick cause , neither is it so speedily healed , for that the hot and thin matter is more readily dissolved ; therefore commonly it ceaseth not untill fourty dayes bee past : besides also , by how much the substance of the affected part is more dense , and the expulsive facultie more weake , by so much the paine is more tedious . Hence it is , that those gouty paines which molest the knee , heele and huckle bone , are more contumacious . The gout which proceeds of a hot matter , rests not before the fourteenth or twentieth day . That which is occasioned by acride choler , by the bitternesse of the inflammation and pain causeth a difficulty of breathing , raving , and sundry times a gangrene of the affected part , and lastly death ; and healed , it often leaves a palsie behinde it . Amongst all the gouty paines , the Sciatica challengeth the prime place , by the greatnesse of the paine and multitude of symptomes ; it brings unquietnesse and watching , a feaver , dislocation , perpetuall lamenesse & the decay of the whole legge , yea and often times of the whole body . Now lamenesse , and leannesse or decay of the part are thus occasioned , for that the decurrent humour forceth the head of the thigh-bone out of the cavity of the huckle-bone ; this being forced out presseth the muscles , veines , arteries , and that notable and large nerve which runs alongst the thigh even to the furthest joynts of the toes , and by the way is diversly dispersed over the muscles of the whole leg . Therefore because the head of the thigh is put out of its place , the patient is forced to halt ; because the vessels and nerves are oppressed , the nourishment and spirits doe not freely flow into the parts thereunder , whence proceeds their decay . Yet it sundry times happens , that the head of the thigh being not displaced , many halt because the viscide humour , which is naturally implanted in that place and continually flowes thither , both for the nutrition of these parts , and the lubrication of the joynt for quicker motion , is hardened by heat and idlenesse , and the other unprofitable humours which flow downe do there concrete , and so intercept the liberty of motion . A grosse and viscide humour into what joint soever it falleth and stayeth , doth the same . For by concretion it turnes into a plaister like nature at or neare the joynt , possessing the cavities thereof , and it depraveth the figure of the part , making it crooked and knotted , which formerly was streight and smooth . Furthermore every distemperature caused by the defluxion of humours , if it shall lye long upon any part , depraves all the actions , and oft-times wholly abolisheth them ; so that there may bee three causes of the leanenesse or decay of the joint by the gout , the obstruction or compression of the vessels , idlenesse and a hectick distemper : but two of lamenesse , dislocation and the concretion of an adventitious humour impact in the joynt . If contrary to custome and reason the paines of the gout doe not goe away or returne at their accustomed periods , most grievous and dangerous diseases thereon follow ; for the matter accustomed to flow downe into the joints , if it seaze upon the substance of the liver , causes a Phlegmon ; if it stay in the larger veines , a continuall feaver ; if it flow into the membrane investing the ribs , a Pleurisie ; if it betake it selfe to the guts and adhere to their coats , the Collick or illiaca passio ; and to conclude , it produceth divers other symptomes , according to the diversity of the parts whereto it flowes and abides . For thus sundry that have beene troubled with the gout , become paralitick , because the matter which formerly flowed downe into the joints , stayes in the substance and pores of the nerves , and so hinders the spirit that it cannot freely in its whole substance passe though them : hence therfore comes the resolution of the part , whereinto the nerve is inserted . Old men can never be quite or absolutely cured of the gout , for that the masse of their bloud is so departed from its primary & native goodnesse , that it can no more bee restored , than dead or sowred wine . The gout which proceeds from a cold cause , invadeth slowly and by little and little , and is helped by the use of hot things ; that which is from a hot matter , quickly shewes it selfe , and is helped by the use of cold things . Now , although the gout more frequently returnes in the spring and fall , yet it comes in the midst of winter , the nerves being weakened by the excesse of cold , and the humours pressed out ; otherwhiles in the midst of summer , the same being diffused and dissipated . Lastly , it comes at any time or season of the year , if those who are subject to this disease feed plenteously , and do all things according to their owne mindes and desire . Those who are troubled with the gout , feele and perceive change of weather , stormes , raines , snowes , windes and such like , before they come . A southerly constitution of the aire , for example , fils the body with humidities , and stirs up the humours that lye quiet in the body , and therefore cause defluxions upon the weaker parts , such as the joints , both by nature , as being without bloud and flesh , as also by accident , for that they a long time have been accustomed to bee so tormented ; therefore their paines are increased in a wet season . Many of these that are troubled with the gout , desire venery in the bitterness of their paine , because the internall heat wherewith they then are inflamed doth not dissipate into spirits and aire , as the feaverish heat doth , but dissolves , and as it were melts downe the seminall humour , which dissolved , flowes to the genitalls , filleth and distends them . The same thing befalls carryage and running horses , for in these by labour , much heat sends flatulencies to the bottome of the belly . Yet venery is very hurtfull to such as are troubled with the gout , because it dissipates the spirits and native heate , and encreaseth the unnaturall heat ; whereby it commeth to passe that the nervous parts are weakened , and the paine exa●perated . Rich men , that is , such as feed riotously on variety of dainties , and in the meane space live idlely and lazily are more frequently and cruelly tormented with the gout than poore people , who live sparingly and hardly : Wherefore there have been seene not a few of such rich and riotous persons , who having spent their estates , have therewith changed their health , together with their fortune and diet , and so have been wholly freed from the gout . CHAP. IX . The generall method of preventing and curing the Gout . THose who desire to prevent the gout , must not glut themselves with meat , must be quick to labour , and abstaine from wine and Venery , or certainly must not use them , unlesse for their healths sake , must vomit and purge at certaine times . Hippocrates writes , that boyes are not troubled with the gout before the use of venery . Yet at this day many Eunuches are seene to have the gout , but especially those who abound with idlenesse and pleasure , yet these we have heretofore mentioned are very effectuall , not onely for the prevention , but also for the cure of the present disease . Yet wee must diligently distinguish the causes , what they be , & whence they may proceed , & oppose thereto remedies contrary in quantity and quality . There are absolutely three distinct causes of the gout ; A tainture from the parents ; a corruption of the humours by diet and aire ; a native , or adventitious weakenesse of the joints . Against these there is a twofold indication ; the first is the evacuation and alteration of the peccant humours , the other the strengthening of the weake joints . These two shall be performed by diet conveniently appointed , purging , blood-letting , provocation of the haemorrhoids , courses , vomit , sweat , urine , and fit application of locall medicines . Therefore , when the time shall come , wherein the gout accustometh to returne by course , the patient shall have a care of himselfe by a diligent manner of diet , hee shall lessen the matter of the disease by phlebotomie ( if that the gout shall arise from the blood ) from the opposite part , that by the same meanes revulsion and evacuation may bee made ; as if the upper parts bee inslamed , blood shall bee drawne from the lower ; if on the contrary the lower , out of the upper , alwayes observing the streightnesse of the fibres . Thus the right arme being troubled with a gouty inflammation , the Sapheia of the right legge shall bee opened , and so on the contrary ; but if this generall blood-letting being premised , the paine shall not cease , it will be requisite to open the veine next to the paine , which I have often performed with happy successe . Yet phlebotomi● hath not the like effect in all , for it is not availeable to such as are continually and uncertainly troubled with gouty paines , or whose bodies are weake and cold , wherein phlegme onely is predominant . Wee may say the same of purging , for though it bee oft-times necessary , yet too frequently re-iterated , it proves hurtfull , futhermore , neither of these remedies is usually very profitable to such as observe no order in meate and drinke , which use Venery too intemperately , who abound with crude and contumacious humours ; whose joynts by long vexation of the disease , have contracted a hectick distemper and weakenesse , so that they are departed from their naturall constitution , and suffered a great change of their proper substance . Wherefore as often as these greater remedies shall be used , a Physician shall be called , who according to his judgement may determine thereof . For oft-times diet proveth more availeable than medicines : therefore the Patient ( if the matter of the gout bee hot ) shall either drinke no wine at all , or else very much allayed , that is , as much as his custome and the constitution of his stomacke can endure . A fit time for purging and bleeding is the Spring and Autumne , because , according to the opinion of Hyppocrates , gouts reigne chiefely in these seasons ; in Autumne , for that the heate of the precedent Summer debilitareth the digestive faculty , the native heate being dissipared ; as also the eating of Summer fruits hath heaped up plenty of crude humours in the body , which easily flow downe into the passages of the joynts opened and dilated by the Summers heate : adde hereunto that the inequality or variablenesse of Autumne weakeneth all the nervous parts , and consequently the joynts . But in the Spring , for that the humours forced inwards by the coldnesse of the winter , are drawn forth from the center to the circumference of the body , and being attenuated , fall into the joints upon a very small occasion . Therefore there is great both necessity and opportunity for evacuation , which if it shall not avert the accustomed fit , yet it will make it more gentle and easie . CHAP. X. Of Vomiting . VOmiting is by all the Ancients exceedingly commended , not onely for the prevention , but also for the cure , especially when as the matter floweth from the braine and stomacke ; for the phlegmatick , serous and cholericke humours , which usually flow from the joints , are excluded and diverted by vomit , and also there is attenuation of that phlegme , which being more thicke and viscide , adhereth to the roots of the stomack : yet you must consider and see that the patient bee not of too weake a stomacke and braine , for in this case vomiting is to bee suspected . For the time , such as have excrementitious humours flowing downe to the stomack through any occasion , as by exercise and motion , must vomit before they eate ; on the contrary , such as are overcharged with an old congestion of humours , must vomit after they have eaten something . Certainly it is safer vomiting after meat , then it is before . For the dry stomacke cannot , unlesse with great contention and straining , free it selfe from the viscide humours impact in the coats thereof ; and hence there is no small danger of breaking a veine or artery in the Chest or Lungs , especially if the patient bee strait chested , and long necked , the season cold , and hee unaccustomed to such evacuation . I remember that with this kind of remedy I cured a certaine Gentleman of Geneva , grievously molested with a cruell pain in his shoulder , and thereby impotent to use his left arme ; the Physicians and Surgeons of Lions seemed to omit nothing else for his cure . For they had used purging , phlebotomie , hunger , a Diet drinke of Gudiacum and China ( although his disease was not occasioned by the Lues Venerea ) and divers other to pick medicines , neither yet did they any thing availe . Now learning by him that hee was not apt to vomit , but that it was difficult to him , I wished him to feed more plentifully , & that of many & sundry meats , as fat meat , onions , leeks ; with sundry drinks , as beare , ptisan , sweet and sharpe wine , and that hee should as it were overcharge his stomack at this meal , and presently after get him to his bed ; for so it would happen , that nature not enduring so great confusion & perturbation of meats & drinks , wherof some were corrupted already in the stomack , & othersome scarce altered at all , nature not enduring this confusion and perturbation , would easily and of its owne accord provoke the stomack to vomit ; which that it might the better succeed , he should helpe forward natures endeavour , by thrusting his finger or a feather into his throat , that so the thick and tenacious phlegme might by the same meanes be evacuated : and not content to doe thus once , I wished him to doe the like the second & third day following , for so it verifieth that saying of Hippocrates : The second and third day exclude the reliques of the first : afterwards , that hee should vomit twice a moneth : chaw mastick fasting : rub his necke and the pained part with aqu● vitae , stengthened by infusing therein lavender , rosemary , and cloves grosly beaten : confirme his arme by indifferent exercise : hee performed all this , and so became free from his paine , and recovered the use of his arme . Those who do not like such plentifull feeding , shall drink a great quantity of warm water wherein radish roots have been boiled , and they shall have a care lest by using their stomacks to this excretion by vomit they weaken the digestive and retentive faculty thereof . Wherefore such as can naturally , shall thinke it sufficient to vomit twice a moneth . CHAP. XI . The other generall remedies for the Gout . THe defluxion of serous humours is very ●itly diverted from the joints by the urine by the use of diureticke medicines . Therefore the roots of Sorrell , parsly , ruscus , asparagus , and grasse , and the like , shall bee boyled in broth , and given to such as have the gout : for when the urine floweth much and thick , the paine is lessened . Many have found benefit by issues ; for the Arthritick malignity flowes forth of these , as by rivelets : experience shewes it in such as are troubled with the Lues Venere● , for in those that you cannot overcome the malignity by the proper antidote , that is , Quicksilver , they feele no greater ease of the pain , than by application of Causticks , and making of issues . They shall bee made in sundry places according to the difference of the pained joints , to wit , in the beginning of the neck , if the defluxion proceed from the braine , and fall into the joints of the Collar-bones or shoulder ; if into the Elbow or hand , under the muscle Epomis ; if into the hip , knees , and feete , some three fingers breadth under the knee , on the inside : for thus there will follow more plentifull evacuation , by reason that the Saphei● runneth downe that way . Yet if the patient bee troubled with much businesse , and must travell much on horse-back , then shall they be made on the outside of the legge , betweene the two bones thereof , that so they may trouble him the lesse in riding . If any had rather use an actuall cautery , let him take such an one as is triangular and sharpe , that so hee may with more speed and lesse paine performe that which hee intends , and let him thrust it through a plate of iron which hath a hole therein , and let the place bee marked lest hee should ●rre ; the ulcer shall be kept open by putting in a pill of gold , silver , lint , of the root of orris , hermodactiles , gentian , waxe , wherewith some pouder of vitrioll , mercurie or allum shall be incorporated , lest it should fill up with flesh sooner than the Physician shall thinke fit . In the meane space , the head , oft-times the originall of the evill , shall be evacuated by taking in the winter the pills cochiae , and de Assa●ereth ; but in summer sine quibus , or Imperiales , before the Full of the Moone . ℞ . pul . hyer● simp . ʒi . agar . recent . troch . & rhei an . ʒii . myroball . chebul . ʒss . tamarind . ℈ ii . cum infusione senae , fiat massa de qu● formentur pill . vi . pro drachma ; let the patient take two before supper every eighth day ; the day after he shall drinke some broth of the decoction of Cicers and the Diureticke roots . Also these following pills will bee good to purge the phlegmaticke and serous humour . ℞ . pillular . foetid . & de hermodactil . an . ʒss . formentur cum succo vel syrup . rosar . solut . Or else , ℞ . al●ës . ʒiii . agarici trochis . & rhei , an . ʒi . massae pilul . arthrit . & de hermodact . an . ℈ ii . diacrid . ℈ i. cum me●●e rosat● fiat massa , capiat pondus , ʒi . as the Physician shall thinke fit , by whose advice these shall be used and changed as occasion shall offer it self , and the nature of the humour causing the disease . The day after the purging , the patient shall take three houres before meat half a dram of Treacle , to strengthen the entrailes : pils are preferred before liquid medicines , for that by their long stay in the stomack they easily attract the noxious humor from the brain , & the other more distant parts . I have known some Physicians who mixing with ordinary pils a good quantity of scamony , as 7. or 8. grains , with a little ginger , lest it should hurt the stomack , have purged by stool a great quantity of serous humours ; the day following they gave barly creame to correct the harme which the scamonie may have done to the stomacke . Others for the same purpose give treacle , which doth not onely strengthen the entrailes , but also weakens the virulencie of the gouty malignity ; the orifice of the ventricle must be shut after meate , that so the vapours ascending to the braine may bee restrained : for this purpose common Drige powder , Marmelate , or conserve of roses are good . In a wet season use Cephalicke perfumes thus made . ℞ . thu●is , vernicis , & mastich . an . ʒi . granorum juniperi , baccarum lauri , an . ℥ ss . aloësʒii . odora●●ʒi . ss . Let them bee grosly beaten ; let the fume be received in row or carded Cotton , and so applyed to the head . Also the excrementitious humours shall bee dried up by the following powder strowed on the patients head for fifteene dayes . ℞ . fol. ros . rub . senae , staechad . utriusque an . m. ss . milii , ℥ iiii . furfuris loti in vino albo , ℥ iii. florum chamaem . melil . an . p 1. sem . anisi , ℥ i. salis com . ℥ ii . fiat omnium pulvis . Let it be put into linnen bagges , with which , being warmed at the fire in a frying-pan , and kept with stirring , the head shall bee rubbed . Let the following medicine bee chawed , and kept in the mouth in the forme of a masticatory , in the time of the falling downe of the defluxion . ℞ . cubelarum , nucis moschat . glycyrrhiz . anis . an . ʒ i. pyrethri , ʒ ii . mastich . rad . st●phisagr . eryngii , an . ʒii . Let them all be made into pouder , and mixed together , & tyed up in a little taffaty to the bignesse of a hasell nut , and let them be rowled up and downe the mouth with the tongue to cause spitting or salivation . Working with the hands , and frictions of the armes , especially in the morning after the evacuation of the excrements , are good for such as are troubled with the Gout in the feet , for so , it not onely causeth revulsion from the feet , but also the resolution of that which is unprofitable . CHAP. XII . What Diet is convenient for such as have the Goute . AFTER the body is once fed , they must not returne to meat before that the concoction be perfected in the stomacke , lest the liver be forced to draw by the mesaraicke veines that which is yet crude and ill digested , and as it were forced thence . Whence the depravation of the nutriment of the whole body ; for the following decoctions doe not amend the default of the first . Let them make choice of meate of good juice and easie digestion , rosted for such as are phlegmaticke , but boiled for such as are cholericke : as they shall shun much variety at one meale , so must they eschew the use of pulses , milk-meats , sallads , and sharpe things , as verjuice , vinegar , the juice of oranges , and citrons . They shall not eat unlesse they be hungry , and shall desist therefrom before they be fully satisfied , if it be but for this , that whilest the native heat is busied in the digestion of meat plenteously eaten , it is diverted from the concoction of the noxious humors . The flesh of great fowle , as swans , cranes , peacockes are not of laudible juice , and are with more difficulty digested in the stomacke . Some of the antients have disallowed of the eating of Capons , and the like birds , because they are subject to bee troubled with the Goute in the feete . Fishes are to be shunned , for that they heape up excrementitious humours , and are easily corrupted in the stomacke , yea & relaxe it by continuall use . Of the flesh of beasts veale is most to be commended , for that it breeds temperate blood , and laudible juice , and is easily digested . Neither in the meane time is mutton to bee found fault withall . But the like hunger or abstinence must not be appointed to all men troubled with the Goute , for such as are of a sanguine and cholericke complexion , because they are endued with much , and much wasting heate , are to be refreshed with more plentifull nourishment ; for hunger sharpens choler , and so augments their paines ; neither in the interim must they bee fed with too moist meates , for too much moisture , besides that it is the author of putrefaction , will cause defluxions , and draw downe the matter to the joints . Therefore the Cholericke humor must bee incrassated and refrigerated by taking things inwardly , and applying things outwardly , lest by its tenuity it should fall downe into the grieved parts . To this purpose conduce brothes altered with lettuce , purslaine , sorrell , and the like herbs , and barly creames made with a decoction of the foure cold seeds . Phlegmaticke bodies , by reason that they have not so vigorous heate , doe as it were carry their provant about them , wherefore they must not be fed , neither with many nor with moist meats . All that are troubled with the Goute must shun those things which are hard of digestion , and which are soone corrupted , for they all have a certain remiss feaver which diminisheth the native heat , & makes the meates apt to putrefie . Too plentifull drinking not onely of wine , but also of any other liquor is to be avoided . For by too great a quantity of moisture the meat floats in the stomacke , and the native heat is in some sort extinguished , whence proceed crudities . Some physitians comm●nd the use of white wine , for that it provokes urine , which is not altogether to be disallowed if so be that the body bee free from excrements , otherwise by this , as it were a vehicle , especially if the temperature of the body be somewhat more hot , they shall be carryed down into the joints . Therefore in such a case I should rather advise them to use clarer , which is somewhat weake and astringent , for that it doth not so much offend the head nor joints , and it shuts and strengthens the orifices of the vessels . Yet it will bee more convenient wholly to abstaine therefrom , and in stead thereof to drinke a Hydromel made after this manner . ℞ . aquae lb. iiii . mellis opt . q. i. bulliant ad consumptionem lb. i. bene despumando , adde ad finem , salviae p. i. imo si ●ger sit pituitosus , cinamomi aut caryophyllorum momentum . For cholerike persons make a sugred water thus . ℞ . aquae fontis lb. iiii . sacchari β. ss . cinamomiʒ . ii . For thus the stomacke shall also be strengthened ; also he may drinke ptisan , wherein at the end of the decoction shall bee boiled some dryed roses , or else some syrupe of pomegranates added thereto , lest it should offend the stomack ; as soone as it comes from off the fire , let it stand and settle , and then straine it through an Hippocras bag , or cleane linnen cloath . CHAP. XIII . How to strengthen the Joints . IT is a matter of much consequence for the prevention of this evill , to strengten the joints , whereby they may be able to resist the humors preternaturally falling downe upon them . Wherefore it is good morning and evening to rubbe them with Oleum O●phacinum , that is , oile made of olives not come to their perfect maturitie ; or with oile of roses mixed with common salt finely poudered . It may also bee mixed with common oile , adding thereto the powder of harts horne , as that which hath an astringent and drying faculty . Also it is good to bath them in this following Lye. ℞ . cort . granat . nucum cupres . gallarum , sumach . cortic . querni , an . ℥ ii . salis com . alumin. roch . an . ℥ i. salviae , ●●rismar . lavendul . lauri , ivae arthretic . an . m. i. rosar . rub . m. ss . bulliant omnia in sex lb. vini crassi & astringentis & lixivio parato ex aquae chalibeatae & cinere querno . Then ●oment the part with sponges or cotton clothes ; after this fomentation shall be carefully wiped & dryed with hot linnen clothes , taking heed of cold . The juice of unripe Hawes tempered with oxycrate is a singular thing for this purpose . But if you desire to strengthen the joints weakened by a cold cause , then , ℞ . salviae , r●rism . thymi , lavendul . laur . absinth . an . m. i. caryophyl . zinzib . piperis , conquas●atorum an . ℥ i. infundantur in aquae vitae & vini rubri astringenti● , an . lb. iiii . bulliant leniter in balneo mariae . With this liquor foment the joints morning and evening . Some thinke it good to strengthen the joynts , to tread grapes in vintage time , which if they be not able to doe , then let them wash their feete in the Muste or new pressed Wine . Also bagges may be thus made for the same purpose . ℞ . salis com . alum . roch . cort . granat . sumach . berberis , nucum cupressi , an . ℥ iiii . fol. salviae , roris●ar . rosar . rub . an . m. ss . Let them be all put in linnen bags and boyled in Lye , and so make a decoction for to foment the joynts . CHAP. XIIII . Of the Palliative Cure of the Goute and the materiall causes thereof . HERE also must we consider the causes whence this disease proceeds , the temper of the diseased body , the parts affected , & those from whence it proceeds . For as these are not alwayes alike , so neither can one and the like remedy be usefull in every Goute . For first those which proceed of a cold cause require other remedies , than those which arise from a hot , and that which proceeds from any one simple humour , than that which ariseth from divers mixed together . For Choler alone causeth cruell paines , but tempered by the admixture of Phlegme , it becomes more gentle . Furthermore some remedies are good in the beginning , some in the encrease , and some at other times . Neither may we use repercussives in the Sciatica , as we may in the Goute of the feet and other joints ; unlesse peradventure the part be fearefully enflamed . Taking these things to consideration we must observe that the Palliative cure of that Gout , which cannot absolutely be helped , as that which is hereditary and inveterate , is performed by foure scopes . The first is , by appointing a convenient diet in the sixe things which are termed not naturall . The second by evacuating and diverting the antecedent matter , both by purging and phlebotomy . The third , by applying topicke medicines according to the condition of the morbificke humour and nature of the part . The fourth , by correcting the symptomes , but especially the paine , whereof in these affects there is oft times so great excesse by reason of the unexplicable and invincible malignity of the virulent quality associating the humour , that it alone is oft times sufficient to kill the patient . And because the variety of morbificke causes , brings a variety of remedies , fitted to these foure intentions , therefore it behoves a physitian to be most attentive in the distinction of the causes . For he may be easily deceived and mistake one for another ; for arthritick pains proceeding from a cold matter , if they be mitigated by the application of Narcoticke and cold medicines , it may induce us to beleeve that the materiall cause is hot , though really it bee not so ; for Narcotickes asswage paine , not for that they are contrary to the cause thereof , but because they take away the sense by inducing a numnesse ; on the contrary , the materiall cause may sometimes seeme cold , which notwithstanding is hot , for that it becoms better by application of hot medicines , that is , by taking an argument from that which helps , because contraries are cured by contraries , and the like preserved by the like . But herein consists the error , for that hot medicines profit not by their contrariety , but by the attenuation of the grosse matter , by the rarefaction of the skin and dissipating them into aire . Whence you may gather that an argument drawne from that which helpes and hurts , is very deceitfull : moreover it may happen that a large quantity of cold matter flowing down from the brain , may cause great pain by reason of the virulency , & a small quantity of choler mixed therwith , which serves for a vehicle to carry down the tough and slow phlegme into the joints , whence the patient becomes thirsty and feavourish by reason of the heate and inflammation of these parts , whereby such as are lesse cautelous and heedy will easily be induced to beleeve that some hot matter is the occasion of this Gout . Now when as not some one simple humour , but different by reason of mixture , causeth the Gout , the yellowish colour of the part may deceive one , as , if the evill matter should proceed from choler onely , which by the tenuity of its substance leaving the center , easily possesseth the circumference of the body or part : & notwithstanding much phlegm being as it were enraged by the admixtion of a little choler , may be the chiefe cause of the disease , and may peradventure be discovered by the encrease of paine in the night season . A feaver arising by meanes of paine and watching may encrease the conceived opinion of choler , which attenuating and diffusing the humours , drives them into the joynts , and causeth fiery urines , tinctured with much choller , and a quicke pulse . Yet notwithstanding the Physitian shall be in errour , if deceived with these appearances , he attempt the cure of this Gout , as arising from a hot , and not from a cold cause : yet I am not ignorant that the cure of the proper disease must be neglected for the cure of the symptomes . Besides also it may come to passe , that choler may be the cause of the Gout , and notwithstanding no signes therof may appeare in the skin , and surface of the affected part , because the coldness of the ambient aire , and the force of applyed Narcoticks may have destroyed the colour of the juices lying therunder , and as it were imprinted a certain blacknesse . It also happens , that the body being overcharged with a great quantity of grosse and viscide humours , the expulsive faculty may discharge some portion thereof unto the joints , but leave the rest impact in the cavity of some entraile , where causing obstruction and putrefaction may presently cause a feaver , and that intermitting , if it be small , & obstruct only the lesser veins , & these of the habit of the body . Wherefore then it is not sufficient that the Physitian employ himselfe in the cure of the Gout , but it behoves him much more to attend the cure of the feaver , which if it bee continuall , it discredites the physitian , and endangers the patient ; if it bee intermitting , it easily becomes continuall , unlesse it be withstood with fit remedies , that is , unlesse you let blood , the belly being first gently purged , and nature be presently freed by a stronger purge of the troublesome burden of the humours . Now it is convenient the purge be somewhat stronger than ordinary , for if it should bee too weake , it will stir up the humors , but not carry them away , & they thus agitated will fall into the pained and weak joints , and cause the Gout to encrease . By this it appeares how deceitfull that conjecture is , which relyes & is grounded on one signe , as often as we must pronounce judgement of morbificke causes . Wherefore to conclude wee must thinke that opinion most certaine concerning the matter of the disease , which is strengthened with multiplicity of signes , as those which are drawne from the colour of the part , the heate or coldnesse manifest to the touch , those things that helpe and hurt , the patients familiar and usuall diet , temper , age , region , season of they yeare , propriety of paine , the exacerbation or excess thereof , in what daies , & in what houres of the day , the length of these ●its , the urine and other excrements comming from the patients body . But for that not a few are in that heresie , that they thinke that we must neither purge nor let blood in the Gout , we must here convince that opinion . For seing that Physicke is the addition of that which wants , and the taking away of those things that are superfluous , and the Gout is a disease which hath its essence from the plenty of abounding humours , certainely without the evacuation of them by purging and bleeding , wee cannot hope to cure , either it , or the paine which accompanies it . Metrius , in his Treatise of the Gout writes , that it must be cured by purging , used not onely in the declination , but also in the height of the disease , which wee have found true by experience ; and it is consonant to this saying of Hippocrates ; in paines wee must purge by the stoole . Besides also , Galen professeth that in great inflammations , feavers , and paines , he knew no greater nor surer remedy than to let blood , even to the fainting of the patient . If those which are in this case shall not become better by purging and phlebotomy conveniently prescribed , then it happens by meanes of drunkennesse , gluttony , and the like distemper . For hence abundance of crude humors are heaped up , which by their contumacy yeeld themselves lesse obedient to medicines . Therefore such gouty persons as are intemperate and given to gluttony and venery , may hope for no health by use of medicines . CHAP. XV. Of locall medicines which may be used to a cold Gout . LIttle doe to picke medicines availe , unlesse the body of the gouty patient shall be purged from excrementitious humours ; besides also there is danger lest by the use of repelling medicines , the virulency of the humours may be driven into the entrailes , which thing hath bin the cause of sodaine death to many . Now in the first place we will speake of locall medicines which are thought meet for a phlegmatick juice , because this is more frequent , than that which is from a hot cause . At the beginning in every gout , the sciatica excepted , wee must use astringent things which have a faculty to binde or strengthen the joints , and to dry and waste the excrementitious humour . As , ℞ . fol. sabinae m. ss . nucum cupressi ℥ iii. aluminis roch . ℥ i. gum . tragacanthae . ℥ iiii . mucaginispsilii & cydon . quantum sufficit , fiat cataplasma . Or , ℞ . ●●ercoris bubuli recentis lb. i. mellis ros . ℥ iiii . olei ros . & aceti an . ℥ ii . bulliant simulparum , fiat cataplasma . Or else , ℞ . olei rosar . & myrtill . an . ℥ ii . pulveris myrrhae & aloes an . ℥ i. acaciae ℥ liss . incorporentur cum aqua gallarum coctarum , & fiat unguentum . Some boyle sage , camomile and melilote flowers , wormewood and dane-wort , of each a handfull in a sufficient quantity of vinegar , then they put the grieved part into this decoction being warme ; & by frequent using this medicine , it hath beene found to repell and consume the noxious humour , not onely cold , but also cholericke , and also to strengthen the part . The fresh faeces of Olives layd to the part , asswage paine : dryed Oranges boiled in vinegar , beaten and applyed doethe same . Or , ℞ . medii corticis ulmi lb. ss . caudae equin . stoechad . consolid . majoris , an . m. ss . aluminis roch . thuris an . ʒiii . hordeiʒv . lixivii com . quantum sufficit , fiat cataplasma ad formampultis satis liquidae . Commonly then when as the part swelleth up , the paine is lessened , for that the expulsive faculty driveth the humour from the center into the circumference of the part , that is , from within outwards ; for in like sort , such as have the tooth ach have lesse paine when their cheekes begin to swell . After repercussives , wee must come to those which evacuate the conteyned humour by evacuating or resolving it . For every defluxion of humours remaining in any part requires evacuation . Neither must we marvaile thereat , if the digested humour doth not vanish at the first time ; for we must have regard to the cold phlegme which is thick and viscide ; as also of the part which is ligamentous , membranous and nervous , and consequently more dense than fleshy parts . ℞ . rad . Bryon . sigilli beat . Mariae an . ℥ iv . bulliant in lixivio , postea terantur , & colentur per setaceum , addendo farin . hordei & faburum an . ℥ i. olei chamaem . ℥ iii. fiat cataplasma . Or , ℞ . farin . hordei & lupin . an . ℥ iii. sulphuris vivi & salis . com . an . ℥ i. mellis com . ℥ v. pul . aloës & myrrhae an . ℥ ss . aq . vit . ℥ i. cum lixivio fiat cataplasma . Or , ℞ . succi caulium rub . aceti boni , an . ℥ iiii . farin . hordei ℥ iss . pul . Hermodactyl . ℥ ss . vitellos ovorum nu . iii. olei chamaem . ℥ iii. croci ℈ ii . some burne the roots and stalkes of colworts , and mixe the ashes with hogs greace and the powder of Orris , and so make a pultis . Or , ℞ . Lactis vaccini lb. ii . micae panis albi quantum sufficit , bulliant simul ; addendo pulveris subtilis florum●homaem . & meliloti an . m. ss . croci ℈ i. vitellos ovorum nu . iiii . ol . rosar . ℥ iii. butyri recentis ℥ i. terebinth . ℥ ii . fiat cataplasma ad formam pultis satis liquidae . This Cataplasme may be applyed with good successe , not only to phlegmatick & cold , but also to any gout , at any time to mitigate the extremity of the pain in men of any temper , and it must bee changed twice or thrice a day . Also Treacle dissolved in wine , and annoy ▪ ted on the part , is sayd to asswage this paine . You may for the same purpose make and apply emplasters , unguents , cerats and liniments : This may bee the forme of an emplaster . ℞ . gummi ammoniaci , bdelii , s●yracis , an . ℥ ii . cum aceto & aqua vit . dissolve , & adde farin . foenugr . ℥ ss . olei chamaem . & anethi , an . ℥ ii . cerae quantum sufficit , fiat emplastrum molle . Or , ℞ . rad . bryon . sigill . beat . Mariae , an . ℥ v. bulliant in lixivio completè , & colentur per setaceum , addendo olei cham . ℥ iiii . sevi hircini ℥ iiii . cerae nov . quantum sufficit , fiat emplastrum molle . Or , ℞ . anʒii . dissolvantur in aceto , post●a colentur , adde olei li●iorum , ierebinth . venet . an ℥ i. picis navalis , & cer . nov . quantum sufficit ; fiat emplastrum molle . Or else , ℞ . succi r●d . enul . camp . & ebuli an . ℥ iii. rad . alth . lb. ss . coquantur & colentur per setaceum , addendo storum cham . melil . sambuci , rorismar . & hyperici an . p. ii . nucum cupressi , nu . iiii . ol . cham . aneth . hyper . liliorum , de spica an . ʒii . pi●guedinis anatis , gallin . anseris an . ʒss . ranas virides vivas nu . vi . catellos duos nuper natos , bulliant omnia simul , in lb. ii . ss . vini oderiferi , & unâ aquae vit . ad consumptionem succorum & vini , & ossium catellorum dissolutionem , & fortiter exprimantur ; expressioni adde terebinth . ℥ iii. cer . quantum sufficit . fiat emplastrum molle . Also , Emp. de vigo . Oxicroceum , de mucilaginibus , de meliloto and the like mixed together , and softened with a little oyle or axungia , are of the like faculty , and good for the same purpose . Let this be the forme of an ointment . ℞ . anserem pinguem , & imple catellis duobus , de quibus deme cutem , viscera , caput & pedes ; item accipe ranas nu . x. colubros detracta cute in frusta dissectos nu . iv . mithridat . & theriac . an . ℥ ss . fol. salviae , rorismar . thymi , rutae , an . m. ss . baccarum lauri , & juniperi conquassat . an . ℥ i. pulveris nuc . moschat . zinzib . caryophyl . & piper . an . ʒi . de co quod stillabat fiat unguentum vel linimentum cum cera & terebinth . veneta , pauca aqua vitae addita ; this marvelously asswageth the paine of the gout arising from a cold cause . Another , ℞ . Gummi pini , & lodani , an . ℥ iv gummi elemi & picis naval . an . ℥ ss . claraeʒvi . chamaemel . & liliorum an . ℥ iv . vini rub . lb. i. ss . aq . vit . & salv . an , ʒvi . dissolvantur omnia simul lento igne , baculo semper agitando , deinde adde pul . ireos , flor . baccarum lauri , & hermodactyl . and ℥ iiss . mastiches , myrrhae & olibani an . ℥ ii . farinae fabar . ℥ iv . incorporentur omnia simul , fiat unguentum molle . Or else , ℞ . mucag. seminis foen●gr . in aceto extract . quantum volueris , cui misce mellis quantum sufficit ; let them be boyled together untill they acquire the consistence of an oyntment . These things shall be changed , as often as need shall seeme to require . Also anodine and discussing fomentations are good to resolve ; as this , ℞ . fol. rutae , salv . rorismar . an . m. i. bulliant cum aceto & vino ; and so make a decoction for a fomentation , which you may use not only in a cold gout , but also in a hot , because it resolveth and strengtheneth the part by astriction , and freeth it from the defluxion : you must have a care that the medicines which are used to paines of the gout be changed now and then . For in this kinde of disease that remedy which did good a little before , and now availeth , will in a short time become hurtfull . But if the contumacy and excesse of the pain be so great , that it will not yeeld to the described medicines , then it is fit , because the disease is extreme , to use ( according to Hypocrates counsell ) extreme remedies , such as are those which follow . ℞ . axungiae gallinae , olei laurini mastic . & ●uphorb . an . ℥ i. pulver . euphorb . & pyreth . an . ʒi . fiat litus ; herewith let the part bee rubbed every day , for it is a very effectuall medicine . For euphorbium and pellitory by their heat attenuate and resolve , the capons grease and oile of bayes , relaxe , the oyle of mastich strengtheneth the part and hindereth a new defluxion . Also there is made a very anodine ointment of oyle of foxes , wherein earth-wormes , the roots of elecampane and bryoni● have beene boiled , with a little turpentine and waxe ; this softens , attenuates and resolves the cold humour impact in the joints . Or else , ℞ . seminis sinapi pulverisati , & aceto acerrimo dissoluti , ℥ iii. mellis anacardini ℥ ii . aquae vitae ℥ i. salis com . ʒii . Let them bee all mixed together , and applyed to the pained part . Or , ℞ . picis nigrae , ℥ iii. terebinth . venetae ℥ ii . sulphuris vivi subtiliter pulverisati ℥ iii. olei quant . sufficit , liquefiant simul , fiat emplastrum ; Let it bee spread upon leather , and laid upon the part for two or three dayes space , if the patient perceive any ease thereby ; if otherwise , let it be changed as we said before . Some for the same purpose apply nettles thereto , and presently after wash the part in sea or salt water . Others foment the part with vineger wherein pidgeons dung hath beene boiled . A vesicatory made of very sower leaven , cantharides , and a little aqua vitae , is very powerfull to evacuate the conjunct matter . For thus the maligne and virulent serum , or whayish humour is let out , whence followes some ease of the pain . Now there are some gouty paines , which cannot bee lessened or asswaged unlesse by remedies more powerfull than the distemper , therefore vesicatories ought not to be rejected , seeing that the Ancients in this affect have also made use of actuall cauteries , as we shall shew hereafter . Christopher Andreas in his booke termed Oëcoitarie [ that is , Domestick physicke ] much commends Oxe dung wrapped in cabbage or vine leaves , and roasted in the embers , and so applyed hot to the grieved part . CHAP. XVI . Of locall medicines to be applied to a hot or sanguine Gout . HEre must wee in the beginning make use of repercussives , such as are cold and dry , that they may contend with the morbificke matter by both their qualities ; also let them bee astrictive , so to adde strength to the part . But I would have you alwaies to understand that you must first premise generall medicines . ℞ . albuminum ovorum nu . iv . succi lactuca & solani an . ℥ i. aq . rosar . ℥ ii . incorporentur simul , & fiat linimentum saepius renovandum . Others take the meale of barly , lentils , acatia , oile of roses , myrtles , and with a little vineger they make a cataplasme ; Or , ℞ . sumach , myrtillorum , boli arm . an . ʒss . acatiae , corticum granat . balust . an . ʒi . aq . plantag . & rosar . an . ℥ iii. ol . rosati ℥ iss . aceti ℥ i. farinae hordei & lentium quantum satis erit , fiat cataplasma . This is very excellent and effectuall to stay or hinder phlegmonous and erysipelatous tumours . Also you may make a Cataplasme ex mucagine Cydoniorum in aqua rosarum extracta , cassiae fistula , oleo rosato , & aceto . Or , ℞ . pampinorum vitis viridum , m. ii . terantur & bulliant in oxycrato ex aqua fabrorum , cui adde sumach . conquassati ℥ i. olei rosat . ℥ ii . farinae hordei quantum sufficit , fiat cataplasma . Or else , ℞ . succi sempervivi , hyoscyami , & portulacae an . ℥ iv . corticum mali granati ℥ iss . farinae hordei ℥ v. vini austeri quantum sufficit , fiat cataplasma ; this is much commended , for it hath entring thereinto wine and the pomgranate pill , which both are very great astrictives ; and the juices are exceeding cooling , the meale also hinders and thickens the sanguine humours that are ready to flow downe , and make the medicine of a good consistence . Another , ℞ . fol. hyoscyami & acetosae an . m. i. involvantur papyro , & sub cineribus coquantur , mox cum unguento populeon . aut rosat . ℥ ii . incorporentur ; and then lay this Cataplasme thus made warme unto the part . Another , ℞ . florum hyoscyami lb. ii . ponantur in phiala vitreata , & reconde in fimo equino donec putruerint , accipe ex putredine ℥ ii . in quibus dissolve olei de junipero ℥ ss . fiat linimentum adusum . Others beat the pulpe of a Gourd or Citrull in a mortar , and so apply it . Another , ℞ . mucag. sem . psilii , & cyton . extract . in aquae rosar . & solani an . ℥ iiii . olei rosati omphacini , ℥ iii. vini granatorum ℥ i. vitellos ovorum cum albumine nu . iii. camphoraeʒi . incorporentur simul , fiat linimentum . Or else , ℞ . ol . rosat . omphacini ℥ iv . album . ovorum cum vitellis nu . vi . succi plantag . & solani , an ℥ i. farinae hordei ℥ iii. incorporentur simul , fiat cataplasma . Or , ℞ . farinae fabarum & hordei an . ℥ iii. olei rosati , ℥ ii . oxycrati quantum sufficit , coquantur simul , fiat cataplasma . Another , ℞ . mucag. sem . psilii ℥ iiii . ol . rosati ℥ ii . aceti ℥ i. vitellos ovorum , nu . iii. croci ℈ i. misce . Pliny reporteth that Sextus Pomponius the Governour of the hither Spaine , as hee overlooked the winowing of his corne , was taken by the paine of the gout in his feet , wherefore hee covered himselfe with the Wheat above his knees , and so was eased , his feet being wonderfully dryed ; and he afterwards used this kind of remedy . It is note worthy , which often happeneth , that the paine cannot bee altogether eased by such like remedies , by reason of the abundance of bloud impact in the part ; wherefore it must bee evacuated : which I have done in many with good successe , opening the veine which was most swelled and nigh to the affected part ; for the paine was presently asswaged . Neither must wee too long make use of repercussives ; lest the matter become so hardened , that it can scarce bee afterwards resolved , as when it shall bee concrete into knots and plaisterlike stones : resolving medicines are to bee mixed with repercussives conveniently applied , so to discusse the humour remaining as yet in the part , whereof shall bee spoken in the following Chapter . CHAP. XVII . Of locall medicines for a cholericke gout . THe repercussives that must first be used in this kinde of gout ought to bee cold and moiste , that so they may resist both the qualities of choler : such are the leaves of night-shade , purslaine , house-leeke , henbane , sorrell , plantaine , poppy , cold water , and the like , whereof may bee made divers compositions . As , ℞ . succi hyosciami , sempervivi . lactuc. an . ℥ ii . hordeiʒi . olei rosati , ℥ ii . agitando simul fiat medicamentum ; let it bee applyed and often changed , for so at length it will asswage the inflammation . Some thinke the braine of a hogge mixed with white starch , or barly meale and oile of roses , an excellent medicine . The leaves of mallowes boyled in water , and beaten with a pestell , and applyed , asswage pain . ℞ . mucag. sem . psilii extract . in aq . solani , vel rosarum ℥ ii . farin . hordei ℥ i. a●eti q. s . fiat linimentum . Or else , ℞ . unguent . rosat . mesuae , & populei . an . ℥ iii. succi melonum ℥ ii . alb . ovorum , nu . iii. misceantur simul pro litu . Also a spunge dipped in oxycrate , and pressed out again and applied thereto doth the same . Or else , ℞ . fol. caulium rub . m. ii . coquantur in oxycrato & terantur : adde ovorum vitellos tres , olei rosati ℥ iii. farinae hordei quantum sufficit , ●ingatur cataplasma : Also you may take the crude juice of cole-worts , dane-weede , and roses beaten and pressed out , and of these incorporated with oyle of roses and barly meale make a cataplasme . In winter time , when as these things cannot bee had greene , you may use unguentum infrigedans Galeni & populeon . Or else , ℞ . cerae albae ℥ i. croci ℈ i. opii ℈ iiii . olei rosati quantum sufficit , marcerentur opium & crocus in aceto , deinde terantur & incorporentur cum cera & oleo , fiat ceratum ; spread it upon a cloth , & lay it upon the part , and all about it , and let it bee often renewed . Some cut Frogges open and apply them to the grieved part . It is confirmed by sundry mens experience , that the paine of the sciatica , when it would yeeld to no other remedy , to have beene asswaged by annoynting the part affected with the mucous water or gelly of Snailes , being used for the space of seven or eight dayes ; the truth whereof was assured mee by the worthy Gentleman the Lord of Longemean , a man of great honesty and credit , who himselfe was troubled for sixe moneths space with the sciatica . This water is thus made , Take fifty or sixty red Snailes , put them in a copper pot or kettle , and sprinkle them over with common salt , and keep them so for the space of a day ; then presse them in a course or haire cloth ; in the expressed liquor dip linnen ragges , and apply them so dipped to the part affected , and renew them often . But if there bee great inflammation , the Snailes shall bee boyled in Vineger and Rose-water . They say that Citrons or Oranges boyled in Vineger , and beaten in a mortar , and incorporated with a little barly or beane flower , are good against these paines . Or else , ℞ . pomorum coctorum in lacte lib. i. butyri ℥ i. vitellos ovorum , nu . ii . aceti ℥ i. fiat cataplasma . There are some who take cheese crud newly made , and mixe it in a mortar with oyle of Roses and barly meale , and so apply it ; it represseth the inflammation and asswageth paine . Others mixe Cassia newly extracted forth of the Cane , with the juice of Gourds or Melons . Others apply to the part the leaves of Cole-worts , and Dane-weede or smallage , or all three mixed together and beaten with a little Vineger . Others macerate or steepe an ounce of linseed in Wurt , and make the mucilage extracted therefrom into Cataplasme with some oyle of Roses and barly meale . Some put oyle of poppyes to the pulpe of Citrulls or Gourds being beaten , and so incorporate them together , and apply it . This following medicine hath its credit from a certain Gascoine of Basas that was throughly cured therwith , when as he had bin vexed long & much with gouty pains , above the common custome of such as are troubled with that disease . Thus it is ; Take a great ridge tile thick & strong , and heat it red hot in the fire , then put it into such another tile of the same bignesse , but cold , lest it should burne the bed-clothes , then forthwith fill the hot one with so many Dane-wurt leaves , that the patient may safely lay the affected part therein ; without any danger of burning it . Then let the patient endure the heate that comes therefrom , and by sweate receive the fruit thereof , for the space of an houre , substituting fresh Dane-wurt leaves , if the former become too dry , as also another hot tile , if the former shall grow too cold before the houre bee ended . This being done , let the part bee dryed with warme and dry linnen clothes . Use this particular stove for the space of fifteene dayes , and that in the morning fasting ; afterwards annoynt the part with this following oyntment . ℞ . succi ebuli lb i. ss . olei com . lb i. misceantur simul , and let them be put into a strait mouthed glasse , and well luted up ; then let it boyle in balnco Mariae , being first mixed with some wine , until the halfe thereof bee consumed , for the space of renne or twelve houres , then let it coole , and so keepe it for use , adding thereto in the time of annoynting , some few drops of aquavitae . It may bee annoynted twice or thrice in a day , long after meate . Moreover the roots and leaves of Dane-wurt boyled in water , beaten and applyed asswage paine ; the oyle thereof chimically extracted performes the same . But if the contumacious paine cannot bee mitigated by the described remedies , and becomming intolerably hot and raging , make the patient almost to swoune , then must wee fly to narcoticks . For although the temper of the part may bee weakened by these , the native heate diminished or rather exstinguished ; yet this is a far lesse inconvenience than to let the whole body bee wasted by paine ; These things have a powerfull refrigerating and drying faculty , taking away the sense of the paine , and furthermore , incrassate , thin , acride and biting humours , such as cholericke humours are . Wherefore if the matter which causeth the paine be thick , wee must abstaine from narcoticks , or certainely use them with great caution . ℞ . micae panis secalini parum cocti in lacte ℥ ii . vitellos ovorum , nu . ii opiiʒi . saccorum solani , hyosciami , mandragorae , portulacae , sempervivi , an . ℥ i. Let them bee mixed together and applyed , and often changed . Or else , ℞ . fol. hyosciami cicutae , acetos . an . m. i. bulliant in oxycrato & contundantur , cumque vitellis ovorum crudorum nu . ii . & olei rosat . ℥ ii . farin● hordei quod sit satis , incorporentur , fiat cataplasma ; with the use thereof I am accustomed to asswage great pains . Or else , ℞ . Opiiʒiii . camphor . ʒss . olei nenuph. ℥ i. lactis ℥ ii . unguent . ros . Galeni ℥ iv . incorporentur simul in mortario , applicentur . Moreover , cold water applyed & dropped upon the part drop by drop , is narcotick and stupefactive , as Hippocrates affirmeth , Aphor. 29. Sect. 5. for a moderate numnesse mitigateth paine ; there is also another reason why it may bee profitably used in all paines of the Gout , for that by repelling the humours , it hindereth their defluxion into the part . Mandrage apples boyled in milke , and beaten , doe the samething ; also the leaves of henbane , hemlock , lettuce , purslaine , being so boiled , doe the same . If any desire to use these more cold , hee must apply them crude , and not boyled . But the excesse of paine being mitigated , wee must desist from the use of such narcotickes , and they must rather bee strengthened with hot and digerating things ; otherwise there will bee danger lest it bee too much weakened , the temper thereof being destroyed , and so afterwards it may bee subject to every kinde of defluxion . Wherefore it shall bee strengthened with the formerly described discussing fomentations , and these ensuing remedies . As , ℞ . gum . ammoniaci & bdelii an . ℥ i. dissolvantur in aceto , & passentur per setaceum , addendo styracis liquid . & fari● . foenug . an . ●…ss . pul . ireos ℥ iiii . olei ch●maem . ℥ ii . pyrethriʒii . cum cera fiat emplastrum molle . Or else , ℞ . rad . emul● , ebuli altheae an lb. ss . sem . lini , foenugr . an . ʒii . ficuum ping . nu . xx . coquantur completè & trajiciantur per setaceum , addendo pul . euphorb . ʒii . olei chamaem . aneth . & rutacei , an . ℥ iii. medullae cervi ℥ iv . fiat cataplasma . Yet you must use moderation in discussing , lest the subtler part of the impact humour being discussed , the grosser part may turne into a stony consistence , which also is to bee feared in using repercussives . I also omitted , that , according to the opinion of the Ancients , bathes of fresh water , wherein cooling herbes have been boiled , used three houres after meat , conduce much to the asswaging of pain ; for so used , they are more convenient in cholerick natures , and spare bodies , for that they humect the more , and quickly digest the thin and cholerick , and consequently acride vapours , the pores being opened , and the humours dissipated by the gentle warmenesse of the bath . After the bath , the body must be annoynted with hydraeleum , or oyle and water tempered together , lest the native heate exhale , and the body become more weake . Meates of more grosse juice are more convenient , as beefe , sheeps-feet , and the like , if so be that the patient can digest them , for these inspissate the cholerick bloud , and make it more unfit for defluxion . CHAP. XVIII . What remedies must be used in paines of the joynts proceeding of a distemper onely , without matter . PAines also happen in the joynts by distemper without any matter , which though rare , yet because I happened once to feele them , I have thought good to shew what remedies I used against them . I once earnestly busied in study , and therefore not sensible of such externall injuries as might befall mee ; a little winde comming secretly in by the crannies of my studie , fell upon my left Hippe ; at length wearied with study , as soone as I rose up to goe my way , I could not stand upon my feete , I felt such bitter paine without any swelling or humour which might bee discerned . Therefore I was forced to goe to bed , and calling to minde , that cold , which was absolutely hurtfull to the nerves , had bred mee that paine , I attempted to drive it away by the frequent application of very hot clothes ; which , though they scorched and blistered the sound parts adjoyning thereto , yet did they scarce make any impression upon the part where the paine was settled , the distemper was so great , and so firmely fixed therein . And I layed thereto bagges filled with fryed oates and millet , and dipped in hot red wine ; as also oxe bladders halfe filled with a decoction of hot herbs . And lastly , a woodden dish almost filled with hot ashes , covered over with sage , rosmarie , and rue lightly bruised , and so covered with a cloth , which , sprinkled over with aqua vitae , sent forth a vapour which asswaged the paine . Also browne bread newly drawne out of the oven , and sprinkled over with Rose-water , and applyed , did very much good . And that I might more fully expell this hurtfull cold , I put stone bottles filled with hot water , to the soales of my feete , that the braine might bee heated by the streightnesse and continuity of the nerves . At length , by the helpe of these remedies , I was very well freed from this contumacious distemper , when it had held mee for the space of foure and twentie houres . There is another kind of gouty pain sometimes caused by a certain excrementitious matter , but so thin and subtle that it cannot bee discerned by the eyes . It is a certaine fuliginous or sootie vapour , like to that which passeth from burning candles or lampes , which adhers and concreets to any thing that is opposed thereto ; which being infected by the mixture of a virulent serous humour whithersoever it runneth , causeth extreme paine , somewhiles in these , and otherwhiles in other joynts , unlesse you make a way therefore , when as it seeketh passage forth , which must be done by hornes , cupping-glasses , vesicatories , cauteries , or other the like art . CHAP. XIX . What is to be done after the fit of the gout is over . IT is convenient when the paine is asswaged , that you strengthen the joints . Now , to strengthen them is not onely to binde and dry , but wholly to amend the weakenesse left in the part by the disease , that is , to discusse the humour , if any superfluity thereof remaine ; but to humect the part , if the moysture bee exhausted and dryed up . But such as are troubled with the gout , after they are freed from their paine , have notwithstanding such impotency of their joynts that they cannot goe of a long time after ; for that the nerves and tendons which are in great number in the feete , being moystened with much phlegme , are so relaxed , that they can no more sustaine or beare themselves upon their feete , than paper when it is wet can bee made to stand . Wherefore , that they may recover the use of their feete , the impacted humour must by all meanes be discussed , and spent with fomentations , cataplasmes , drying and astringent emplasters . You may use the formerly described fomentation , encreasing the quantity of alume and salt , and adding thereto a like quantity of sulphur vivum : then the following emplaster shall bee applyed thereto . ℞ . mas . emplast . contra rupturam ℥ iiii . tereb . ℥ ii . pulv . ros . rub . nucum cupress . gallarum , gran , myrtil . & fol. ejusdem , thuris , mastich . & caryophyl . an . ʒi . malaxentur ominae simul , manibus inunctis oleo myrtino & mastichino , fiat emplastrum . Let it bee spread upon leather to a just bignesse , and applyed to the top and sole of the foote . Draw over the plaster , and the whole legge a stocking made of a tanned dogges skinne ; this emplaster strengtheneth the nerves , draweth forth the humour impact therein , and intercepts the defluxion . But the dogge-skinne stocking preserveth the native heate of the part , and for that it bindeth , hindreth the defluxion into the feete . CHAP. XX. Of the Tophi , or knots which grow at the joynts of such as are troubled with the Gout . SOme that are troubled with the gout , have knotty bunches growing in their joynts , which by the Ancients were called Tophi . These are generated by the congestion of grosse , viscide and crude phlegme , with a little admixtion of an acride and cholericke humour . These matters remaine settled in the part , for that it being too weake cannot digest and depresse them ; wherefore being there impact , they easily concrete into a certaine plaster-like or chalke-like substance , whilest by the adventitious and burning heate caused by paine , and the gouty malignity , their more subtle part is dispersed , but the grosser subsides . Yet sometimes the unfit application of repercussive or discussive medicines is a cause of the generation of these Tophi . For by the former , the impact matter is incrassated and gathered together ; but by the latter , the subtle part being discussed , the remnant that subsides concretes into Tophi . Those medicines which are made to mollifie , ought to have a moderately heating , and humecting faculty , that they may diffuse , and as it were dissolve the impact matter ; such is warme water , the decoction of emollient herbes , the decoction of Calves or Sheepes entrailes , heads and feete : after these or the like fomentations , you shall use the following medicine . ℞ . axungiae , human . anseris & gallinae , medul , cervin . an . ℥ ii . tereb . ven . ℥ i. aq . vit . parum , cerae quantum suficit , fiat unguentum molle . Then this which followeth will bee good . ℞ . rad . alth . liliorum , bryon . lapath. acuti , an . ℥ iiii . coquantur complete & trajiciantur per setaceum ; adde gum . ammon . bd●l . galb . opopanaci● in aceto dissolutorum ℥ i. medul . cervin . ℥ iss . incorporentur simal , & applicentur . Or else , ℞ . olei liliorum , amygd . dul . medullae cruris cer . an . ℥ ii ss . mucag. sem . lini , alth . foenugr . an . ℥ i. cerae quantum sufficit ; fiat ceratum . Or else ℞ . empl . de vigo cum mercurio , & cerat . de aesipo humidae descript . Philagrii , an . ℥ . ii . malaxentur simul cum oleo lilior . fiat massa . Or else , ℞ . gum . ammon . opopan . galb . bdel . dissolutorum in aceto , an . ℥ ii . panno lineo colatis , adde pulv . sulph . nitr . sinap● , pyrethri , an . ℥ ss . styracis , liq . & axung . hum . an . ℥ i. res . pini , terab . ven . an . ℥ . ss . cerae quantum sufficit , fiat ceratum molle . This which followes is thought most effectuall in the opinion of Galen and Avicen . ℞ . pedes porcel . benesalsos , nu . iiii . veterem pernam , cum illis coque : addendo sub finem , radicis bryoniae , lapath. acut . an . ℥ iii. axun●… tauri . & medul . cervin . an . ℥ i. cum caseo putrefacto fiat empl . molle ad usum : This which followes is also most effectuall . ℞ . casei acris & putrefacti , ℥ iiii . pul . sulph . vivi cuphorb . & pyreth . an . ʒiii . decoctionis veter is pernae & porcellorum quod sufficit ad incorporandum , ducantur in mortario , & fiat empl . adusum . Or else , ℞ . spumae nitri , ℥ vi . tereb . ℥ ii . olei veteris , ℥ viii . lixivii , quo lanae pileorum lavantur , & cerae quantum sufficit , fiat ceratum sat is molle . After the use of emollients , a fumigation shall be made in this manner . Heat a cogle-stone , milstone or bricke , red hot in the fire , take it forth , and cast upon it a sufficient quantity of very sharp vinegar , & aquavitae , the rising vapour shall be diligently received by the affected member , for this hath a faculty to attenuate and cut grosse , viscide , and plaster like matter , yea also , and to break the skin , yet that is broken oft time of its own accord , without the help of either medicine or instrument . To conclude , these medicins which are good to mollifie scirrhous tumors , the same are also good to soften the gouty knots and tophi . But wee must note that these knotty bunches are somtimes suppurated , not truly by the impact & plasterlike matter , but by a new defluxion comming on a sodain , & then it is necessary to make way for the conteined matter , which being done , first there commeth forth a humor like milk , then a plaster-like matter , then it leaves behinde it an ulcer to be cured by applying thereto Empl. gratia dei , and others as the Surgeon shall think fit . CHAP. XXI . Of flatulencies conteined in the joints , and counter feiting true Gouts , and of the remedies to be used thereto . OF●-times there is small quantity of humour , which moves the paine of the gout ; but much flatulencie mixed therwith , especially in great joints , as in the huckle or hippe-bone , and the knees ; they sometimes cause so great distention , that they drive the heads of the bones forth of their places . You may partly understand it is so , if a tensive paine afflict the patient with any sense of heavinesse ; if when you presse the tumour with your fingers , the place retaine no marke or impression thereof , as happens in an oedema , but on the contrary , a flatulent spirit lifts it up as it were by renitency , as if one should thrust a pair of bellows which are filled with wind , hence the part cannot performe its duty , for that the spaces of the joints are possessed with aboundance of flatulencies , so that the liberty of motion is intercepted , and the member is kept as it were bound up . Many no very skillfull Surgeons putting their fingers to these kind of tumours , so that lifting up the one they presse down the other , when as they perceive the flatulency , as it were , rising betweene their fingers , supposing it to bee the motion of pus , or matter already generated and flowing up and downe , as is usual in impostumes , they have opened it by incision ; but when as nothing flowed forth it appeared how much they were deceived , yet in the interim , by this their rashnesse they have caused many dangerous symptomes , as encrease of pain , defluxion of humours , by force whereof the bones have beene dislocated , and brought to the patient an uncurable lamenesse . But these flatulent gouts are seldome without some phlegmatick matter , which is neither too crude , nor viscide . Such like flatulencies are not easily discussed , nor at the first endeavour , by reason of a cold distemper which they bring to the part , and the density of the membranes and ligaments by which the articulation is knit and fastened , so that scarce any part of that which is there shut up can breath forth of such strait passages . Therefore the cure must be undertaken with resolving , discussing , and drying fomentations , as for example , with a decoction of fennell , aniseeds , rue , chamornill , melilote , sage , rosemary , origanum , calamints , horehound , and the like , boyled in wine with a little Lye , rose vinegar , and common salt . This following ointment shall bee used after the fomentation . ℞ . olei chamoem . aneth . rut . ●auri , an . ℥ ii . cum cera alba , fiat linimentum addendo aq . vitae parum . After you have anointed it , apply thereto this following cataplasme . ℞ . flor . cham . melil . aneth . ros . rub . pulv . an . m i. fol. malv. & absinth . an . m ss . furfur , m i. bulliant omnia simul cum lixivio , & vinorubre , deinde pistentur cum medulla panis , & farina fabarum , quantum sufficit , fiat cataplasma , addendo ol . rosar . & myrtin . an . ℥ ii . Some highly approve of this following medicine for the wasting of flatulencies . ℞ . axun . suil . ℥ iv . calcis vivae , ℥ i ss . terantur diligenter in mortario , & incorporata applicentur . Or else , ℞ . stercor . caprar . cocti cum vino & aceto , an . lb. ss . tereb . venet . & mell . com . an . ℥ ii . aq . vitae , ℥ ss . pul . rad . lreos florent . & sabin . an . ℥ iii. olei rut . & aneth . an . ℥ i. farin . fabarum quantum sufficit . Make a cataplasme to the forme of a pultis . Also stoupes dipped in oxycrate , and wrung out , shall be applyed : in this oxycrate shall be boyled wormewood , origanum , chamomill , melilote , rue , common salt , adding thereto some aqua vitae . Then the part shall be bound up as strait as the patient can endure it ; in conclusion , that the native strenght may by little and little bee restored to the part , it shall be fomented with Lye made of the ashes of Oake-wood and the cuttings of vines , wherein shall be boyled , salt , sulphur , choise alome , and wetting linnen cloaths , or stoups therein , and applying them , it shall be straitly swathed up . Yet if great pain shall more cruelly vexe the part , then neglecting for a time the proper cure of the disease , you shall withstand the symptome by rubbing the part , and anointing it with some discussing oile , laying thereon some moist wooll & other anodyne things . CHAP. XXII . Of the Ischias , Hip-gout , or Sciatica . FOR that the hip-gout in the greatnesse of the causes , bitternesse of pain , and vehemency of other symptomes , easily exceeds the other kindes of Gout , therefore I have thought good to treate thereof in particular . The pain of the Sciatica is therefore the most bitter , and the symptomes most violent , for that the dearticulation of the huckle bone , with the head of the Thigh bone , is more deepe than the rest ; because also the phlegmaticke humour which causeth it , is commonly more plenteous , cold , grosse , and viscid , that flowes down into this joint , and lastly because the Sciatica commonly succeeds some other chronicall disease , by reason of the translation and falling down thither of the matter , become maligne and corrupt by the long continuance of the former disease . But the paine not onely troubles the hippe , but entering deepe , is extended to the muscles of the buttockes , the groines , knees , and very ends of the toes , yea often times it vexeth the patient with a sense of paine in the very vertebrae of the loines , so that it makes the patients , and also oft times the very Physitians and Surgeons to thinke it the wind or stone Collicke . The cause of such wandering and dispersed paine is to bee referred to the manifold distribution of the nerves which come to that joint from the loines and holy-bone , for they are sent into the muscles of the buttockes , and so dispersed over the whole legge to the very ends of the toes , as it is shewed in our Anatomy . Therefore the paine is largely extended , that is , to what part soever a nerve runs which comes from the affected Hippe . Often times there is no swelling , no rednesse , nor distemper manifest to the eye , by reason that the veines are very few which rise into the surface and skinne of this part , and the humour lyes , as it were , sunke in ; which is the cause that divers times the excrementitious humours mixed with statulencie , runne so violently into the cavity of this joint , that relaxing the ligaments , as well proper as common , the head of the thigh-bone is easily driven out from hence , so that it may never be restored again , if it remain so for any space of time ; for that in this time the humor falling down into this cavity , by delay concretes as it were into a stony body , and the head of the Thigh-bone weares it selfe another cavity in the neighbouring bone , but the lips of the true cavity , which are gristly , become more streit and deprest , and lastly all the ligamentous bodies moistened with this excrementitious humour become more loose and weake , whence succeed many and most grievous symptoms , as lamenesse , & the decay not only of the thigh & leg , but at length of the whole body , and lastly a slow and hectick feaver , which in continuance of time will consume the patient for the causes formerly mentioned . Therfore let Physitians and Surgeons have a care that they resist it at the first , and with such powerfull remedies as are mentioned in the following chapter , hinder the springing up and growth of the formerly mentioned symptomes . CHAP. XXIII . The cure of the Sciatica . THough the Sciatica bee commonly occasioned by tough phlegme , yet if the patient be strong and abound with blood , and all things else consent , it shall bee good to draw blood by opening a veine ; for phlebotomy equally evacuates all humors ; therefore the falling downe of the humors into the part affected , is thereby hindered , or retarded . Verily I have knowne no speedier remedy to asswage the paine of inflammation , than blood-letting , being first made on the Basilica of the grieved side for revulsions sake ; and then for evacuation of the conjunct matter on the vena ischiadica , which is at the outside of the ankle , if the paine of the Sciatica be more on the outside ; or else on the Sapheia , which is on the inside of the ankle , if the inner parts bee more pained . The quantity of blood which is to be drawne must be left to the judgement of the physitian , without whose advise I would attempt nothing in this case . Also acride glysters are good , if there be nothing which may hinder , as ulcers of the guts , or haemorrhoids . ℞ . rad . acor . ℥ ii . centaur . rut . salv . rorism . calam . origan . puleg. an . m ss . staechad . arabic . flo . cham . melil . aneth . an . p i. sem . anis . & foenic. an . ℥ ss . fiat decoctio ad lb. i. in colatura dissolve hierae & diaphen . an . ℥ ss . mellis anthos . sacch . rub . an . ℥ i. olei liliorum ℥ iii. fiat clyster . Strong purgations are also here usefull , as of pillul . foetid . arthritic . Assai●reth . de Hermodactilis , and others used in phlegmaticke causes . Electuarium Diacar●hami purgeth choller and phlegme . Often vomitings doe not onely evacuate the humors , but also make revulsion , as wee have formerly delivered . Bathes and sweates profit no otherwise than a decoction of guajacum or sarsaparilla . If heat molest the part , then foment it with oile of roses and vinegar , especially if the paine be deepe in , for vinegar by its tenuity pierceth to the bottome , and makes way for the oile , which of its owne nature is anodyne . After the use of generall medicines you shall apply attractive and resolving things : emplasters of pitch and sulphur , or of Ammoniacum , euphorbium , Terebinthina , Propolis , Galbanum , Bdelium , Opopanax , draw the humour from within to the surface or skinne . As in like sort also the chymicall oile of sage , rosemary , pellitory of Spaine , and such other like doe the same , which by reason of the tenuity of their substance , and their separation from earthy impurity , have farre more powerfull and expedite faculties to penetrate and discusse . Yet must you use none of all these without very good judgment and deliberation , other-wise there will be danger of inflammation . There may also be made somentations of discussing and resolving herbes , as the rootes and leaves of dane-weeds , orris , Bay and Juniper berries , the seeds of faenugreeke , anise , fennell , the leaves of sage , rosemary , chamomile , melilote , elder , and the like , boyled in wine and oyle : the following plaster is much commended by the antients to digest , or resolve and asswage the paine , with this which drawes forth thornes , splinters , and rotten bones . ℞ . sem . 〈◊〉 . mundat . spumaborac ▪ salis ●…moniaci , rad . aristoloch . rotund . colocynth . terebinth . venet . an . ʒ x. foenug . piperis longi , xylobalsam . thur . myrrhae , adipis cap. gum . pini , an . ʒ v. cerae , lb. ss . lactis ficus sylv . ℥ ss . ex omnibus secundum artem praeparatis cum olei liliorum , & vini generosi quantitat . suff●ciente , fiat emplastrum . Let it be applyed to the Hippe . Or , ℞ . sinapi acerrimo aceto dissoluti , ℥ ii . fermenti acris , ℥ ss . pul . hermodact . ʒ ii . mellis com . ℥ iii. tereb . ℥ iv . olei laur . & de spicâ , an . ℥ ii . far . foenug . ℥ i ss . terrae formicarum cum ovis , lb i. fol. laur . salv . rut . rorismarin . an . m. ss . vermium terrest . praepar . lb ss . The earth with the egges and wormes shall be boyled apart with the white wine , and herbes cut in pieces , and these being strained out , the rest of the things shall bee added according to art , and then it shall be applyed to the Hippe . Or else , ℞ . rad . enul . camp . sigil . salom . bryon . bismal . an . ℥ ii . coquantur complete & terantur , trajiciantur per setaceum , addendo farin . foenug . & hordei , an . ℥ i. olei liliorum , & chamaem . an . ℥ iii. tereb . ℥ iv . cerae quantum sufficit , fiat cataplasma . It resolves , asswageth pain , and calleth forth the humours to the skin . Or else , ℞ . rad . sigil . beatae Mariae , ℥ vi . empl . diachyl . albi , ʒ iv . croci in aqua vitae dissoluti , ʒ ii . terebinth . ℥ i. ol . de spica nardi quantum sufficit , fiat empl . Let it be spread upon leather and applyed warme . I have oftentimes suddenly asswaged the paine of the sciatica by putting to the pained Hip the root of black Bryony cut into slices , and applyed , when the matter was cold . Or else , ℞ . cerae citrin . & tereb . abiet . an . ℥ ii . liquefiant simul in vase duplici , & ubi refrixerint , adde pulv . Hermodact . ℥ ss . flor . chamaem . irid . flor . an . ʒ iii. spicae nardi , flor . thymi , an . ʒ ii . interioris cinamomi elect . & semin . nasturt . an . ʒ ii . croci , ℈ iv . malaxantur simul manibus axungia porciveterenon salita unctis , & fiat massa empl . But if the paine be not by this meanes asswaged , then must we come to more powerfull medicines , as to use great Cupping Glasses applyed with much flame , and to vesicatories . As , ℞ . cantharid . quibus detractae sunt alae , ʒ ii . staphisagr . ʒ iii. sinapi , ʒ i ss fermenti acerrimi ℥ ss . incorporentur simul , & fiat vesicatorium . Also blisters may be raised by applying the inner rinde of Travailers joy to the wait of some two drammes , a little beneath the grieved part : you must have a care that the ulcers that remaine after the skinne of the blisters is taken off , doe run , & be kept open for some time after , that so more of the humor conteined in the part may bee drawne away . But if wee cannot availe by these means , we must according to Hippocrates his counsaile , come to the last and extremest temedy . Such ( saith he ) as troubled with a long paine of the sciatica , have their Hippe fall out of joint , their leg consumes , & they become lame unlesse they be burnt : we have also read the same approved by Celsus . It is the last ( saith he ) and most effectuall medicine in longer diseases , to cauterize with hot irons the skinne of the Hippe in three or foure places ; and then not to heale up these ulcers or fontenels as soone as may be , but to keepe them open by putting thereinto bullets of gold , or silver , or pills of Gentian , or waxe melted and wrought up with the powder of vitrioll , mercurie , and the like cathaeretickes untill the affect against which we use this remedy be helped , for by this meanes many have bin helped . Therefore three or foure actuall cauteries , or hot irons shall be so thrust in about the joint of the Hip , that they may enter into the flesh some fingers breadth , yet so that you shun the nerves . Cauteryes here doe good , for that by heating the part , they heate and dissolve the cold humours , they cut , attenuate , and draw forth the grosse and viscide , so that they flow out by the ulcers , together with the quitture . Over and besides , the ligaments are strengthened by their cicatrization , and their loosenesse helped ; & by this meanes the whole part is notably corroberated . CHAP. XXIIII . Of the flatulent convulsion , or convulsive contraction , which is commonly called by the French , Goute Grampe , and by the English , the Crampe . THat which the French call Goute grampe , wee heare intend to treat of , induced thereto rather by the affinity of the name , than of the thing , for if one speake truly , it is a certaine kinde of convulsion generated by a flatulent matter , by the violence of whose running downe or motion , oft-times the necke , armes , and legs are either extended , or contracted into themselves with great paine , but that for a short time . The cause thereof is a grosse and tough vapor , insinuating it selfe into the branches of the nerves , and the membranes of the muscles . It takes one on the night , rather than on the day , for that then the heat and spirits usually retire themselves into the entrailes and center of the body ; whence it is that flatulencies may bee generated , which will fill up , distend and pull the part whereinto they runne , just as wee see lute-strings are extended . This affect often takes such as swimme in cold water , & causeth many to be drowned , though excellent swimmers , their members by this means being so straitly contracted , that they cannot by any meanes be extended . For the skin by the coldnesse of the water is contracted and condensed , and the pores therof shut , so that the engendered flatulencies have no passage forth . Such as give themselves to drunkennesse and gluttony , or sloth and idlenesse , are usually more frequently troubled with this disease , by reason of their heaping up of crudities . Therefore it is cured by moderate diet , and ordering of the body , and exercise of each part therof , for thus they gather strength , and the generation of the flatulent matter is hindered . In the very time when it takes one , the patient shall bee cured by long rubbing with warme clothes , and aqua vitae , wherein the leaves of sage , rosemary , time , savory , lavander , cloves , ginger , and the like discussing and resolving things , have beene infused . The extension and flexion of the members or joints , and walking , are also good . The End of the Eighteenth Booke . OF THE LUES VENEREA , AND THOSE SYMPTOMES VVHICH HAPPEN BY MEANES THEREOF . THE NINETEENTH BOOKE . CHAP. I. A description of the Lues Venerea . THe French call the Lues Venerea , the Neapolitane disease , the Italians and Germans [ as also the English ] terme it the French disease , the Latines call it Pudendagra , others name it otherwise . But it makes no great matter how it bee called , if the thing it selfe bee understood . Therefore the Lues Venerea is a disease gotten or taken by touch , but chiefly that which is in uncleane copulation ; and it partakes of an occult quality , commonly taking its originall from ulcers of the privie parts , and then further manifesting its selfe by pustles of the head , and other externall parts ; and lastly , infecting the entrailes and inner parts with cruell and nocturnall tormenting paine of the head , shoulders , joynts , and other parts . In processe of time , it causeth knots and hard Tophi ; and lastly corrupts and foules the bones , dissolving them , the flesh about them being oft-times not hurt ; but it corrupteth and weakeneth the substance of other parts , according to the condition of each of them , the distemper and evill habit of the affected bodies , and the inveteration or continuance of the morbificke cause . For some lose one of their eyes , others both , some lose a great portion of the eye-lids , othersome looke very ghastly , and not like themselves , and some become squint-eyed . Some lose their hearing , others have their noses fall flat , the pallat of their mouthes perforated with the losse of the bone Ethmoides , so that in stead of free and perfect utterance , they faulter and fumble in their speech . Some have their mouthes drawne awry , others their yards cut off , and women a great part of their privities tainted with corruption . There bee some who have the Urethra or passage of the yard obstructed by budding caruncles , or inflamed pustles , so that they cannot make water without the helpe of a Catheter , ready to die within a short time , either by the suppression of the urine , or by a Gangrene arising in these parts , unlesse you succour them by the amputation of their yards . Others become lame of their armes , and othersome of their legges , and a third sort grow stiffe by the contraction of all their members , so that they have nothing left them sound but their voice , which serveth for no other purpose but to bewaile their miseries , for which it is scantly sufficient . Wherefore should I trouble you with mention of those , that can scantly draw their breath by reason of an Asthma , or those whose bodies waste with a hecticke feaver and slow consumption ? It fares farre worse with these , who have all their bodies deformed by a Leprosie arising there hence , and have all their throttles and throates eaten with putride and cancrous ulcers ; their haire falling off from their heads , their hands and feet cleft with tetters and scaly chinkes : neither is their case much better , who , having their braines tainted with this disease , have their whole bodies shaken by fits of the falling sicknesse ; who troubled with a filthy and cursed flux of the belly , doe continually cast forth stinking and bloudy filth . Lastly , there are no kinde of diseases , no sorts of symptomes , wherewith this disease is not complicate , never to be taken away , unlesse the virulencie of this murrain be wholly taken away , and impugned by its proper Antidote , that is , argentum vivum . CHAP. II. Of the causes of the Lues Venerea . THere are two efficient causes of the Lues venerea ; the first is , a certaine occult and specificke quality , which cannot be demonstrated ; yet it may be referred to God , as by whose command this hath assailed mankind , as a scourge or punishment to restraine the too wanton and lascivious lusts of unpure whoremongers . The other is an impure touch or contagion , and principally , that which happeneth in copulation . Whether the man or woman have their privities troubled with virulent ulcers , or bee molested with a virulent strangury ( which disease crafty Whores colour by the name of the whites ) the malignity catcheth hold of the other ; thus a woman taketh this disease by a man casting it into her hot , open and moist wombe ; but a man taketh it from a woman , which , for example sake , hath some small while before received the virulent seed of a whore-master polluted with this disease , the mucous sanies whereof remaining in the wrinckles of the womans wombe , may be drawne in by the pores of the standing and open yard , whence succeede maligne ulcers , and a virulent strangury . This virulencie , like a torch or candle set on fire , will by little and little bee propagated and sent by the veines , arteries and nerves to the noble parts ; whose malignity a strong liver not enduring , by the strength of the naturall expulsive facultie , will send it into the groines , whereon follow Abscesses , therefore called venereall Bubo's . These , if they returne in againe , and cast not forth matter by being opened , they will , by their falling back into the veins and arteries , infect the masse of the bloud by the like tainture , & thence will ensue the Lues venerea . Yet this disease may be got by a more occult manner of touch , as by breathing only . For it is not altogether besides reason and experience , that a woman long troubled with this disease , may by importunate and often kissing , transfuse malignity into a child ; for the tender and soft substance of a little childe may bee altered , infected , and by little and little corrupted by receiving of filthy , and in their whole kinde maligne vapours . For it is knowne , and now vulgarly believed , that mid-wives by receiving the child of a woman infected with this disease , to have got this affect , the malignity being taken and drawne into their bodies through the pores of their hands by the passages of the veines and arteries . Neither doth it spare any condition , sexe , nor age of men : for , not onely whosoever use copulation , but such as onély lye with them , may bee taken by this virulencie ; yea verily , if they onely lye in the sheets or coverings which retaine his sweat , or the virulencie cast forth by an ulcer . The same danger may assaile those who shall drinke in the same vessell after such as are troubled with this disease . For by the impure touch of their lips , they leave a virulent sa●ies and spittle upon the edges of the cup , which is no lesse contagious in its kinde than the virulencie of leprous persons , or the some of madde dogs . Wherefore it is no marvell if children nursed by an infected nurse , draw in the seeds of this disease together with the milk , which is only bloud whitened in the breasts ; or infected sucking children by their hot and ulcerated mouthes , may trans-fuse this malignity into the body of the nurse , by the rare , loose and porous substance of the dugs which it frequently sucketh . This following history is very memorable to this purpose . A certaine very good Citizen of this Citie of Paris granted to his wife being a very chaste woman , that conditionally shee should nurse her owne child of which shee was lately delivered , shee should have a nurse in the house to ease her of some part of the labour : by ill hap , the nurse they tooke was troubled with this disease ; wherefore shee presently infected the childe , the child the mother , the mother her husband , and hee two of his children who frequently accompanied him at bed and board , being ignorant of that malignity wherewith hee was inwardly tainted . In the meane while the mother when shee observed that her nurse childe came not forward , but cryed almost perpetually , shee asked my counsell to tell her the cause of the disease ; which was not hard to bee done , for the wholebody thereof was replenished with venereall scabs and pustles , the hired nurses and the mothers nipples were eaten in with virulent ulcers ; also the fathers , and the two other childrens bodies , whereof the one was three , the other foure yeares old , were troubled with the like pustles and scabs . I told them that they had all the Lues venerea , which tooke its originall and first off-spring by maligne contagion from the hired nurse . I had them in cure , and by Gods helpe healed them all ; except the sucking child , which died in the cure . But the hired nurse was soundly lashed in the prison , and should have beene whipped through all the streets of the Citie , but that the magistrate had a care to preserve the credite of the unfortunate family . CHAP. III. In what humour the malignity of the Lues venerea resides . THough in the opinion of many the antecedent cause of this disease be the masse of bloud conteining the foure humours , yet I had rather place the matter , and primary , and chief seat thereof in grosse and viscide phlegme infected with the maligne quality of the venereous venome , and from this beginning and foundation , I thinke by a certaine contagious growth it sooner or later infects the other humours , as each of them is disposed or apt to suffer . Of which my opinion there are many arguments , but this chiefely , That by the evacuation of a phlegmaticke humour , whether by the mouth and salivation , or by stoole , urine , or sweate in men of what temper soever , whether cholerick , sanguine or melancholy , the disease is helped or cured . Secondly , for that the excesse of paine is more by night than by day , because then the phlegme bearing sway , severs the perio●tium from the bone , or else offends it and the rest of the membranous and nervous bodies by the acrimony of its malignity . Thirdly , because the patients are hurt by the use of cold things , but usually finde benefit by hot medicines , whither they bee oyntments , plasters , fumigations , or whatsoever else , inwardly taken , or out-wardly applyed . Fourthly , for that in venereous pustles , there is found a certaine hardnesse at the roote , though outwardly they make shew of choler or bloud . For being opened , you shall finde them stuffed with a certaine plaster-like and ●ophous matter , or else with tough phlegme , or viscous pus ; whence arise these hard tophi , or bony excressences upon the bones , if not from phlegmaticke humours there heaped up and concrete ? Fifthly , for that the spermaticke and cold parts doe primarily and principally feele the harme of this disease . Sixtly , for that the ulcers which over-spread the body by meanes of this disease , admit of no cure , unlesse you first cause sweats . Therefore if the matter of the disease , and such ulcers as accompany it were hot and dry , it would grow worse , and be rather increased by a decoction of Guajacum , the roots of China , or sarsaparilla . Seventhly , because oft-times this disease , the seede thereof being taken or drawne into the body , so lyeth hid for the space of a yeare , that it shewes no signe thereof , which happens not in diseases proceeding from an hot matter , which causeth quick and violent motions . By this it appeareth that the basis and foundation of the Lues venerea is placed or seated in a phlegmatick humour ; yet may I not deny , but that other humours confused therewith may be also in fault , and defiled with the like contagion . For there are scarce any tumours which proceed from a simple humour , and that of one kinde ; but as in tumours , so here the denomination is to be taken from that humour which carryeth the chiefe sway . CHAP. IIII. Of the signes of the Lues Venerea . WHen the Lues venerea is lately taken , maligne ulcers appeare in the privities , swellings in the groines , a virulent strangury runneth oft-times with filthy sanies , which proceeds either from the prostata , or the ulcers of the urethra ; the patient is troubled with paines in his joynts , head , and shoulders , and as it were breakings of his armes , legges and all his members , they are weary without a cause , so that neither the foot nor hand can easily performe his duty ; their mouths are inflamed , a swelling troubles their throats , which takes away their freedom of speaking & swallowing , yea of their very spittle ; pustles rise over all their bodies , but chiefly certaine garlands of them engirt their temples and heads ; the shedding or losse of the haire , disgraceth the head and chin ; and leanenesse deformeth the rest of the body ; yet all of these use not to appeare in all bodies , but some of them in some . But the most certaine signes of this disease are , a callous ulcer in the privities , hard and ill conditioned , and this same is judged to have the same force in a prognosticke , if after it be cicatrized , it retaine the same callous hardnesse ; the Bubo's , or swellings in the groines to returne backe into the body without comming to suppuration , or other manifest cause : these two signes , if they concurre in the same patient , you may judge or foretell that the Lues venerea is either present , or at hand ; yet this disease happeneth to many without the concourse of these two signes , which also bewrayeth it selfe by other manifest signes , as ulcers and pustles in the rest of the body , rebellious against medicines though powerfull , and discreetely applyed , unlesse the whole body bee annoynted with Argentum vivum . But when as the disease becommeth inveterate , many become impotent to venery , and the malignity and number of the symptomes encrease , their paines remaine fixed and stable , very hard and knotted tophi grow upon the bones ; and oft-times they become rotten and foule , as also the hands and feete by the corruption of salt phlegme are troubled with chops or clefts , and their heads are seazed upon by an ophiasis and alopecia ; whitish tumours with roots deepe fastned in , arise in sundry parts of the body , filled with a matter like the meate of a chesnut , or like a tendon ; if they be opened they degenerate into divers ulcers , as putride , eating , and other such , according to the nature and condition of the affected bodies . But why the paines are more grievous on the night season : this may bee added to the true reason wee rendred in the precedent Chapter ; first for that the venereous virulencie lying as it were asleepe is stirred up and enraged by the warmenesse of the bed and coverings thereof ; Secondly , by reason of the patients thoughts which on the night season are wholly turned and fixed upon the onely object of paine . CHAP. V. Of Prognosticks . IF the disease be lately taken , associated by a few symptomes , as with some small number of pustles , and little & wandring paines , and the body besides bee young and in good case , and the constitution of the season bee good and favourable , as the spring , then the cure is easie , and may bee happily performed . But on the contrary , that which is inveterate and enraged by the fellowship of many and maligne symptomes , as a fixed paine of the head , knots and rottennesse of the bones , ill natured ulcers in a body very much fallen away and weake , and whereof the cure hath beene already sundry times undertaken by Empyricks , but in vaine ; or else by learned Physicians , but to whose remedies , approved by reason and experience , the malignity of the disease and the rebellious virulency hath refused to yeeld , is to be thought uncurable , especially , if to these so many evils , this bee added , that the patient bee almost wasted with a consumption and hectick leanenesse , by reason of the decay of the native moisture . Wherefore you must onely attempt such by a palliative cure ; yet bee wary here in making your prognosticke : for many have beene accounted in a desperate case , who have recovered ; for by the benefit of God and nature , wonders oft-times happen in diseases . Young men who are of a rare or laxe habit of body are more subject to this disease , than such as are of a contrary habit and complexion . For as not all who are conversant with such as have the Plague , or live in a pestilent aire , are alike affected ; so neither all who lye or accompany with such as have the Lues venerea , are alike infected or tainted . The paines of such as have this disease , are farre different from the paines of the Gout . For those of the Gout returne and torment by certaine periods and fits , but the other are continuall and almost alwaies like themselves ; Gouty paines possesse the joynts , and in these condense a plaster-like matter into knots ; but those of the Pocks are rather fastened in the middest of the bones , and at length dissolve them by rottennesse and putrefaction . Venereous ulcers which are upon the yarde are hard to cure , but if being healed , they shall remaine hard and callous , they are signes of the disease lying hidde in the body . Generally , the Lues venerea which now reigneth is farre more milde and easie to bee cured than that which was in former times , when as it first began amongst us : besides , each day it seemeth to bee milder than other . Astrologers think the cause hereof to bee this , for that the coelestiall influences which first brought in this disease , in successe of time by the contrary revolutions of the Starres , lose their power and become weake ; so that it may seeme somewhat likely , that at length aftersome few yeares it may wholly cease ; no otherwise than the disease termed Mentagra , which was very like this in many symptomes , and troubled many of the Romans in the raigne of Tiberius ; and the Lichen , which in the time of Claudius ( who succeeded Tiberius ) vexed not onely Italy , but all Europe besides . Yet Physicians had rather take to themselves the glory of this lesse raging disease , and to referre it to the many and wholsome meanes , which have beene invented , used and opposed thereto by the most happy labours of noble wits . CHAP. VI. How many , and what meanes there are to oppugne this disease . MAny sorts of remedies have beene found out by many to oppugne and overcome this disease . Yet at this day there are onely foure which are principally used . The first is by a decoction of Guajacum ; the second by unction ; the third by emplasters , and the fourth by fumigation ; all of them by Hydrargyrum , the first excepted . Yet that is not sufficiently strong and powerfull ; for experience hath taught , that the decoction of Guajacum hath not sufficient strength to extinguish the venome of the venereous virulency , but onely to give it ease for a time ; for because it heates , attenuates , provokes sweate and urine , wastes the excrementitious humours by drying them , it seemeth to cure the disease , for that thereupon , for some time , the paine and all other symptomes seeme more remisse ; but these endeavours are weake and deceitfull , as whereby that only which is more subtle in the humours in fault , is exhausted and dispersed by sweat . But Hydrargyrum , as a certaine higher power , conteines therein all the power of Guajacum , yet much more excellent and efficacious ; for besides that it heats , attenuates , cuts , resolves and dryes , it provokes sweat and urine , and besides it expels noxious humours upwards and downewards , by the mouth and stoole . By which evacuations not onely the more subtle , but also the more grosse and foeculent excrements , wherein the seat of this disease is properly fixed , are dispersed and evacuated ; by which the Physician may bee bold to assure himselfe of certaine victory over the disease . But after the use of the decoction of Guajacum , fresh paines and knots arise by the reliques of the more grosse and viscous humours left in the cavities of the entrailes ; but Hydrargyrum leaves no reliques behind it . CHAP. VII . How to make choice of the wood Guajacum . THat is preferred before the rest , which is of a great logge , of a dusky colour , new , gummy , with a fresh strong smell , an acride and some what biting taste , the barke cleaving very close to the wood . It hath a faculty to heat , rarifie , attenuate , attract , to cause sweat , and move urine , and besides by a specifick property to weaken the viculency of the Lues Venerea . There are three substances taken notice of in this wood : the first is the barke , the other is a whitish wood which is next to the barke , the third is the heart of the wood , that is , the inner , blackish , and more dusky part thereof . The barke is the more dry , wherefore you shall use it when as you would dry more powerfully ; the middle substance is more moist , because it is more succulent and fat ; that which lyeth betweene both is of a milde temper . Wherefore the two last are more convenient for delicate natures and rare bodies , which require lesse drying . Furthermore , the barke must be given to dense and strong natures , that by the more fierie force thereof , the humours may be made more fluide , and the passages of the body more passable . But I would here bee understood to meane such barke as is not putride and rotten with age , to which fault it is very subject , for that long before it bee shipped by our people , the wood lyeth in heapes upon the shore in the open aire , untill they can finde chapmen for it ; which , when it is brought aboard , it is stowed in the hold or bottome of the ship , where beneath by the sea through the chinkes of the bords , and above by the mariners , it usually gathereth much dirt . When it is brought hither to us , it is bought and sold by weight , wherfore that it may keep the weight , the Druggists lay it up in vaults and cellars under ground , where the surface thereof bedewed with much moisture can scarce escape mouldinesse and rottennesse . Wherefore I doe not like to give the decoction either of the barke or wood which is next thereto to sicke people . CHAP. VIII . Of the preparation of the decoction of Guajacum . FIrst you must have your Guajacum shaved into small pieces , and to every pound of the shavings , adde of faire water eight , ten , or twelve pints , more or lesse as the nature of the party , and condition of the disease shall seeme to require , according to the rule of the formerly mentioned indications . Let the water be hot or warme , especially if it be in winter , that so it may the more easily & throughly enter into the body of the wood , & draw into it selfe the faculties thereof in the space of twenty foure houres , wherein it is macerated ; then boyle it in balneo , to avoyd empyreuma , or taste of fire , which it will contract by boyling it over a hot fire . Yet some nothing regard this , but thinke the patient sufficiently served , if they make a decoction in an earthen pot well glased , over a gentle fire , so that no part of the liquor may runne over the mouth of the vessel , for that thus so much of the strength of the decoction might vanish away . Howsoever it be made , let it be boyled to the consumption of half , a third , or fourth part , as the nature of the patient , & disease shall seem to require . There be some who mixe divers simples therwith , which have an occult and proper simpathy with that part of the body which is principally hurt by the disease , which at the least may serve in stead of a vehicle to carry the faculties of the decoction thither where the disease most reigneth . Others adde thereto purging medicines , whose judgement I cannot approve of , for that I thinke it is not for the patients good to attempt two evacuations at once , that is , to expell the humors by sweat by the habit of the body , and by purging by the belly ; for that as much urine , so also much sweat shewes little evacuation by stoole . For these two motions are contrary , which nature cannot brooke at once . For purging drawes from the circumference to the Center , but sweat runs a quite contrary course , and this is the opinion of many & great physitians . This first decoction being boyled out , & strained the like quantity of water shall be put to the stuffe , or masse , that so being boyled again without any further infusion , & strained , with the addition of a little cinamon for the strengthening of the stomacke , the patient may use it at his meales , and betweene his meales , if he be dry , for his ordinary drinke . The quantity of the first decoction to be taken at once , ought to be some five or sixe ounces , and it shall be drunke warm , that so it may be the sooner brought into action , and lest the actuall coldnesse should offend the stomacke ; and then the patient being well covered , shall keep himself in bed , and there expect sweat , which if it come slowly on , it shall bee helped forwards with stone bottles filled full of hot water , and put to the soles of the feet . If any parts in the interim shall bee much pained , they shall bee comforted by applying of swines bladders halfe filled with the same decoction heated . Neither will it bee unprofitable before the decoction bee drunke , to rubbe over all the body with warme linnen clothes , that by this meanes the humours may be attenuated , and the pores of the skinne opened . When he shall have sweat some two houres , the parts opposite to the grieved places , shall first be wiped , then presently , but more gently , the grieved parts themselves , lest a greater confluxe of humours flow thereto . These things being done , he shall keep himself in bed , shunning the cold aire untill he be cooled and come to himselfe againe , some two houres after , hee shall so dine , as the disease and his former custome shall seeme to require ; sixe houres after , betaking himselfe to his bed , hee shall drinke the like quantity of the decoction , and order himselfe as before . But if he be either weake , or weary of his bed , it shall bee sufficient to keepe the house without lying downe ; for although he shall not sweate , yet there will be a great dissipation of the vapours , and venenate spitits , by infensible transpiration ; for the Lues venerea by the onely communication of these , often times catcheth hold , and propagates it selfe in lying with a bedfellow tainted therewith . But as it is requisite to have let blood , and purged the body by the advise of a physitian , before the taking of the decoction of Guajacum ; so whilest hee doth take it , it much conduceth to keepe the belly soluble ( which is much bound by the heat & drinesse of such a drink ) and to preserve the purity of the first veines by a glyster , or laxative medicine taken every fifth , or sixt day . But for the use of it , we must warily observe , taking indication not onely from the malignity , and contumacy of the disease , but also from the particular nature of the patient ; for such as have their body wasted by heat and leanenesse , and their skinne dry and scaily , ( whence you may gather a great adustion of the humours , and , as it were , a certaine incineration of the habit of the body ) must more sparingly make use of these things , but rather temper the body by humecting things taken inwardly , and applyed outwardly , as bathes , ointments without quicksilver , and other such like things . And then a very weake decoction of Guajacum shall bee used for a few dayes before your unction with Quicke-silver . A more plentifull diet , as it drawes forth the disease , which of its owne nature is long , so a more sparing and slender diet makes the ulcers more rebellious and contumacious , by a hecticke drinesse . Therefore a middle course must be kept , and meats made choice of which are fit , and naturally engender good and laudible juice in the body . For it is not only great ignorance , but much more cruelty , to goe about to conteine all patients without any difference , within the strait allowance of four ounces of Ship-bisket , and twelve damaske prunes : for I judge it farre better to diet the patient with Lambe , Veale , Kid , Pullets , fat Larkes , and Blacke-birds , as those which have a farre greater familiarity with our bodies , than Prunes and the like Junkets . Let his bread bee made of white wheat , well leavened , neither too new , or tough , neither too old or hard . Let his drinke be made of the masse , or strainings of the first decoction of Guajacum boiled with more water , as was formerly mentioned ; yet if there arise any great weakenesse of the faculties , you may permit the use of some little wine , drinking especially before each mealea cup of the last mentioned decoction . Let him avoyd sleepe presently after meat , for so the head is filled with grosse vapoures . Passions or perturbations of the mind must also be avoyded , for that by these the spirits are inflamed and dissipated ; all delights of honest pleasure are to be desired , but venety wholly avoyded , as that which weakens all the nervous parts . Many in stead of a decoction of Guajacum , use a decoction of China . Now this China is the roote of a certain rush , knotty , rare , & heavie , when it is fresh , but light when it is waxed old ; it is also without smell , whence many judge it voyd of any effectuall quality , it is brought into use out of India , it is thus prepared , it is cut into thin round slices , boyld in fountaine or river water , and is given to patients to drink morning and evening after this manner . ℞ . rad . chin . in taleol . sect . ℥ ii . aquoe font . lb xii . infundantur per hor. xii . & coquantur ad consumption . tertiae partis . Let him take ℥ vi . in the morning , and so much at night ; let him expect a sweat in his bed : a second decoction may be made of the masse remaining of the first , but with a lesse quantity of water put thereto , which also by longer boyling may draw forth the strength remaining in the masse , & be used at meals for ordinary drink . There are some who make a third decoction therof , buthat is wholy unprofitable and unusefull . Sarsaparilla is prepared also just after the same manner . CHAP. IX . Of the second manner of curing the Lues venerea , which is performed by friction , or unction . THe cure of the Lues venerea which is performed by unction and friction is more certaine , yet not in every kinde , condition and season thereof . For if the disease bee inveterate from an humour , tough , grosse , viscous , and more tenaciously fixed inthe solid parts , as you may gather by the knotty tumours of the bones ; for then we are so farre from doing any good with a friction used at the first , that on the contrary wee bring the patient in danger of his life , unlesse we shall have first prepared the humour to expulsion , by emollient & digesting things first used . But if it be lately taken with moveable paines , pustles , and ulcers in the jawes , throate , and privie parts , then may it be easily cured without such preparatives , especially if the humour be sufficiently obedient , and as it were prepared of it selfe , and its owne nature . Therefore first using generall medicines , you may afterwards come to use the unction with Hydrargyrum . CHAP. X. Of the choice , preparation and mixing of Hydrargyrum . HYdrargum which is cleere , thinne , white and fluide , is the best : on the contrary , that which is livid , and not so fluide , is thought to be adulterated by the admixture of some lead . That it may be the purer , straine it through some sheepes leather , for by pressing it , when it is bound up , it passeth through by its subtlety , and leaves the filth and leaden drosse behinde it on the inside . Then it may be boyled in vinegar with sage , rosemary , time , chamomile , melilote , and strained againe , that so many waies cleansed , it may enter into ointments and plaisters . To kill it more surely , it shall bee long wrought , and as it were ground in a mortar , that it may bee broken and separated into most small particles , thatby this meanes it may not bee able to gather it selfe into the former body : to which purpose you may also adde some sulphur , or sublimate , as we shall shew hereafter . It is most usually mixed with hogs grease , adding thereto some oyle of turpentine , nutmegs , cloves , sage , and Galens treacle . If a Leucophlegmatia together with the Lues venerea affect the body , then hot , attenuating , cutting , and drying things shall be added to the medicine , which shall be provided for unction ; the same shall be done when as we would have it to enter into the substance of the bones . But if the patient be of a cholericke temper , and his blood easie to be inflamed , you shall make choice of lesse hot , attractive and discussing things . As when the body shall be replenished with knotty and scirrhous tumours , or squalide by excessive drynesse , then shall emollient and humecting things bee mixed therewith . But that such ointments may have a better consistence , I use to adde to each pound thereof , four , five , or sixe yolkes of hard egges . Therefore this shall be the forme of the ointment called Vigoes . ℞ . axung . porci , lb i. olei chamaem . anethi , mastich . & laurini , an ℥ i. styrac . liquid . ʒx . rad . enulae , camp . parum tritae , & ebult , an . ℥ iii. pul . euphorb . ℥ ss . vini oderif . lb i. bulliant omnia simulusque ad consumpiionem vini , deinde colentur ; colaturae adde lythargyrae auri , ℥ vi . thuris , mastich . an . ʒvi . res . pini , ℥ iss . tereb . venet . ℥ i. argenti vivi , ℥ iv . cerae albae , ℥ iss . liquefactis oleis , cum ceraincorporentur omnia simul , fiat linimentum ad usum . Or else , ℞ . argenti vivi praeparati , ℥ vi . sublimiti , ʒss . sulphuris vivi , ℥ ss . axung . porci ; salis expertis , lb i. vitellos ovorum sub cineribus coctorum , nu . iii. olei terebinth . & laurini , an . ℥ ii . theriac . vet . & methridat . ℥ ss . fiat linimentum ut artis est . You shall compose it thus , first the sublimatum and sulphur shall be finely poudered , then some part of the Argentum vivum and hogs grease putto them , then presently after , some of the hard yolkes of egges , continually and diligently stirring and mixing them all together . All these being well incorporate , adde some more argentum vivum , hogges grease , and yolks of egges , and incorporate them with the former ; at the last adde the oiles , then Treacle , and Mithridate , and so let them all be beaten together for a whole daies space , and thus you shall make an ointment of a good consistence , which I have often used with good successe . Yet the hogges grease shall be first boyled with the hot herbs good for the sinewes , as sage , rosemary , time , marjerome , lavander , and others which the season affoords . For so the axungia acquires a more attenuating faculty , and consolidating of those parts which the Lues venere● afflicts . Besides , when unguents are made for this purpose , that such virulency may be drawne from within outwards , by sweats and transpiration through the pores of the skinne , no man need doubt , but that they ought to be furnished with relaxing , rarifying , and attractive faculties . But axungia , besides that it is very fit to kill the argentum vivum , it also relaxeth and mollifieth . Now Oleum lanrinum , de spicâ , rutaceum , rarifie , digest , and asswage paine . Turpentine also extinguisheth , and bridleth the argentum vivum , moderately heates , resolves and strengthens the nervous parts . But argentum vivum is the proper antidote of the Lues venerea , as that which cures it howsoever used , drying by the subtlety of the parts , and provoking sweat . Verily Treacle and Methridate somewhat conduce to retund the virulency of this disease , but unlesse argentum vivum assist as a ferret to hunt , and an alexiterium to impugne the disease , they can doe no great matter . CHAP. XI . How to use the Vnction . THe body and humours apt to cause or nourish a plethora or inflammation , being prepared by digestive syrupes , and evacuated by purging and bleeding as is fitting , according to the direction of some Physi●ian , the patient shall be shut up in a parlour or chamber , hot either by nature or art , & free from cold blasts of wind . For cold is most pernitious in this disease , both for that it hurts the nervous parts , already ill affected by reason of the disease , as also for that it lessens the efficacy of medicines . Wherefore many doe ill in this , who , whether in winter or summer , anoint their patients in a large room , exposed on every side to the winds . They deale somewhat more wisely , who put a cloath fastened like halfe a tent presently behinde the patient , though anointed by the fire side , so to keep away the cold aire from him . Yet it is safest to set , and anoint the patient either in a little roome , or else in some corner of a large roome , separated from the rest of the room by some hangings , and building a stove , or making some fire therein , for so he may stand or sit as he best likes , the longer , and with the lesse offence , and be equally heated on every side , whereas such as are anointed in a chimney by a fires side cannot but be heated unequally , being ready to burne on the one side , whilest the other is cold , which motions are contrary and hurtfull to that we require : besides , if the patient shall bee weake , hee cannot stand and endure the heat of the fire . Or if hee bee shamefac't , he will bee unwilling to shew all his body at once naked to the Surgeon , but he may without any harme , and with modesty , lying on a bed in a little roome , wherein a stove is made , have all his limmes anointed about the joints , and presently bound up , either with stoupes , or carded cotton , or browne paper . CHAP. XII . What cautions to be observed in rubbing or anointing the patient . HE shall be anointed or rubbed over with the ointmēt in the morning , the concoction & distribution of the meat being perfected , which functions otherwise would not be well performed , the powers of nature being distracted into severall operations . Yet if the patient shall be weak , you may some houre before the unction , give him some gelly , the yolk of an egge , or some broath made of meate , boiled to pieces , but very sparingly , lest nature , intent upon the concoction of solid meats , or in great quantity , should bee drawne away from that which we intend . At first let onely the joints of the limmes be anointed , as about the wrests , elbowes , knees , anckles , shoulders . But afterward , if the patient shall be more strong , and a greater commotion of the humours and body seem necessary , the emunctories of the principall parts may also be anointed , and the whole spine of the backe ; yet having much care , and alwaies shunning the principall and noble parts , lest we should doe as those butcherly Emperickes doe , who equally , and in like manner daube and rubbe over all the body , from the soles of the feete , to the crowne of the head : moreover , diligent regard must bee had of those parts , which are seazed upon by the symptomes of this disease , that they may bee more anointed , and that it may be more throughly rubbed in . Yet you must alwaies begin your anointing or rubbing at those parts which are lesse offended , lest the humours should be drawne in greater measure to the grieved part . And as gentle frications do not sufficiently open the pores of the skin , so more strong and hard ones shut them up , cause paine , and more plentifully attract the morbificke matter . Wherefore it will be more convenient to use moderate frictions , taking indication from the strength of the patient , as that whereto we must still have the chiefe regard . There is also another thing wherto the physitian & Surgeon must diligently attend , as that , which if it be not carefully prevented , will either hasten the death of the patient , or make him subject to a relapse ; that is , the quantitie of the remedies and unctions , and the number of the frictions . Which consideration , together with that which is of the degrees of the temperaments of the whole body , and each part thereof , much troubles and exerciseth the mindes of good Physitians , and maketh the art conjecturall , it is so farre from being attained to by Empericks . Yet we must endeavour by method and reason , that by the rule of indications so frequently mentioned , we may attaine to the knowledge thereof , as neare as may bee . For to have perfect knowledge hereof , and to say that those need only foure , others five , and other some sixe , more or fewer frictions at the beginning , which Emperickes commonly doe , is a thing both impossible and vaine . All these must bee changed and ordered according to the malignity and continuance of the disease , and the condition of the affected bodies . Verily wee must so long use frictions and unctions , untill the virulent humours bee perfectly evacuated by spitting and salivation , by stoole , urine , sweat or insensible transpiration . Which you may understand by the falling away & drying up of the pustles and ulcers , and the ceasing of the paines and other symptomes proper to this disease . In many , by reason of the more dense and compact habite of the body , nature is more slow in excretion . Yet I have learnt by long experience that it is best to anoint and chafe such twice in a day , to wit , morning and evening , sixe houres after meate . For so you shall profit more in one day , than by the single frictions of three dayes . But on the contrary , I have often , and with good successe , rubbed over but each other day more rare and delicate bodies , giving them one or two dayes rest to recollect their strength , which by the too much dissolution of their spirits becomming too weak , were not sufficient to expell the relicks of the morbifick matter . And certainly about the end of the appointed friction , especially when as the patients begin to fluxe at the mouth , the bodies , together with the noxious humors are made so fluid by the means of the precedent frictions , that one friction is then more efficacious , than two were at the beginning . Therefore as Galen bids , when as the disease is great , and the strength of the patient infirme , that wee should part our blood-lettings , and draw a little and a little at once ; so also here when as we shall observe nature stirred up , and ready bent to any kinde of evacuation by the mouth , stoole , or other like , you ought not to use any unction or friction o●●ner than once in a day , yea certainely it will bee better to intermit for some few dayes . For thus Massa reports , that there was a certaine man who almost wasted with a consumption , being continually afflicted with the most grievous paines of this disease , & reputed in a desperate case by other physitians , was notwithstanding at length recovered by him , when as hee had anointed him thirty seven times , putting sometime between for the recovery of his strength . I my self have observed others , who thus , by the interposition of one or two dayes , being rubbed over some fifteene or seventeene times , have perfectly recovered . Wherefore you must take this course in resolved and weake bodies , yet in the interim must you have a care , that the frictions bee not too weak , and so few , that the morbifick cause may not be touched to the quick : for in this kinde of disease nature doth not of it selfe endeavour any Crisis , or excretion ; it requires the auxiliary forces of medicines , by whose assistance it may expell all the malignity . These are signes of such a Crisis , either at hand , or already present , if the patient be so restlesse , so loath all things , that hee cannot remaine in one place either standing or lying , he can neither eat nor drinke , if he be oppressed with a continuall wearinesse , almost ready to swoune , yet have a good and equall pulse , and gripings in his belly afflict him with bloody & viscous dejections , untill at length nature after one or two dayes , portion of the morbifick matter being spent , be somwhat freed , and all paines and symptomes so much abated , as the excretions have proceeded . But whereas medicines are not sufficient in number or strength , there followes an unperfect Crisis , which leaves behind it some relicks of the morbifick matter , which like leven do so by little & little infect the whole mass of the humors , that oft-times after ten years space , the disease riseth as out of an ambush , or lurking hole , and becomes farre worse than before . But wee must in like maner have a care lest these medicines , that are either given inwardly , or applyed outwardly , be not too strong : for by causing such colliquation of the radicall moisture and solid parts , many have been brought into an incurable consumption . In others ●ordid and putride ulcers have thence arisen in the mouth , which having eaten a great part of the pallate and tongue , have degenerated into a deadly Cancer . In others hereupon the tongue hath so swelled up , that it hath filled the whole capacity of the mouth , so that it could not be bended to any part of the mouth for chawing , whereupon they have by little and little beene famished . In other some there hath beene caused so great colliquation of humours , that for a whole moneth after , tough and filthy slaver hath continually flowed out of their mouths . Other some have the muscles of their jawes relaxed ; others troubled with a convulsion , so that during the rest of their lives they can scarce gape . Others by losing a portion of their jaw , have lost some of their teeth . But you must not alwaies so long anoint and chafe the body , untill a fluxe of the mouth or belly appeare . For you may finde sundry persons , who , if you should anoint or rub them to death , you cannot bring them to fluxe at the mouth ; yet these will recover notwithstanding , excretion being made either by insensible transpiration , or evacuation of urine , or some gentle fluxe of the belly , either procured by art , or comming of it selfe . In which case I have observed that many have received much good by a purging decoction of Guajacum , administred according to the quantity of the peccant humor , and given for some dayes in the morning , adding thereto white wine , if the body abounded with tough and viscide humours . Dysenteryes , or bloody-fluxes caused by unctions , may be helped by Glysters , wherein much hogs-grease is dissolved to rotund the acrimony caused by the medicine and humor which nourisheth the Dysentery . Also new Treacle dissolved in new milke , is thought wonderfully to mitigate this symptome . CHAP. XIII . Of the third manner of Cure , which is performed by cerates , and emplasters , as the substitutes of unctions . FOr that sundry by reason of the name , abhorre the use of friction , which is performed by the forementioned ointments , therefore there is found out another manner of cure , by cerates and emplasters , as substitutes of Frictions , but that usually is somewhat slower : for which purpose it is not needfull onely to use the things which are described by Vigo , but you may also devise other , which are more or lesse anodyne , emollient , attenuating , discussing , or drying , according to the condition of the present disease , symptomes , humors and patient , never omitting Hydrargyrum , the onely antidote of this disease . Such emplasters mitigate paines and knots , and resolve all hardnesse , and are absolutely very effectuall , for continually sticking to the body , they continually operate . Wherefore they are of prime use in relapses of this disease , or when the humours are thicke and viscous , or otherwise lye deepe in the body , and very difficult to roote out . But for that they worke more slowly oft times , such as use them are forced at length to use some frictions to stimulate nature , and cause the speedier excretion . Yet in some whose bodies and humours have beene fluid , either by nature or art , the applyed emplasters have in three dayes space procured evacuation sufficient for the disease , so that if they had not beene taken away , they would have caused a colliquation , like that which we lately mentioned in too violent friction . Wherefore you shall use the like discretion in taking off these , as you use in your unctions and friction . Instead of Emp. de Vigo , this following may be fitly used . ℞ . massae emp. de melil . & oxycrocei , an . lb ss . argenti vivi extin . ℥ vi . ol●o laurino , & de spica , reducantur ad formam emplastri . These plasters must be equally spread upon leather , and layd upon the same places of the joints , as were formerly mentioned in the cure by frictions . Yet some there bee , who cover with the plaster all the arme , from the hand even to the shoulder , and all the legge , from the toppe of the knee , even to the ends of the toes , which thing I doe not disallow of , if so bee that the places of the joints bee covered over with a thicker plaster . They must bee left sticking there so long , untill nature be stirred up and provoked to cause excretion of the virulent humours . Yet if in the interim great itching shall arise in the parts , you may take them off so long untill the parts shall be fomented with a decoction of the flowres of chamomile , melilote , red roses , and the like , made in wine , to discusse that which caused the itching , and then you may lay them on againe . Some , to hinder the rising of any itch , lay not the bare plaster to the part , but cover it over with sarcene● , so to keepe it from sticking , and thus intercept the transpiration of the part , the cause of itching . They shall bee stronger or weaker , and lye to the part a longer or shorter space , as long as the indications , so often formerly mentioned , shall seem to require . The effects of emplasters are the same as of frictions , for they cause excretion , one while by insensible transpiration , otherwhiles by a Diarrhae● , or fluxe of the belly , sometimes by urines , but most frequently ( which Crisis is also most certaine ) by salivation . Sordide and virulent ulcers often breed in the mouth , tongue , pallate , and gummes by salivation , by reason of the acrimony of the virulent humors adhering to the sides of the mouth : to hinder the growth of these , many inject glysters made of emollient things , especially at the beginning of the salivation , so to draw downwards the humours forcibly flying up in greater quantity than is fit , although the part it selfe may endure them . There are also some , who to the same end give a purging medicine at the very time when as the humours are ready to move upwards , the which I thinke is not a safe course . The cure of such ulcers is farre different from the cure of others . For they ought by no meanes to bee repercussed or repelled , how enflamed soever they be , but onely to bee mitigated by anodyne gargarismes , so onely to lessen the heat , and that by this frequent washing of the mouth , you may hinder the sticking or furring of viscide humours to such like ulcers . A decoction of barly , cowes milk warm , held and gargled in the mouth , the mucilages of the seeds of mallowes , marsh-malloxes , psilium , lettuce , line extracted in the water of barly , mallowes , and pellitory of the wall , are good for this purpose ; for thus the ulcers become more milde , and the tenacity of the adherent humours is loosed . You must at the first beware of strong detergent medicines , for almost all such have acrimony joyned with them , which will encrease the pain , but chiefly in the state of the disease : for so , the ulcers gently cleansed by frequent gargling , would become worse by the use of acride things . Therefore it shall be sufficient to make use of the forementioned medicines , so to hinder the encrease of the filth , and inflammation of the ulcers , if so bee that such ulcers be not too exceeding maligne and burning . For if it shall happen either by the powerfull efficacy of the applyed plasters , or by the violence of nature in its motion of the ill humours upwards , that such store of viscous , and grosse humours are carryed to the mouth , that it wants little , but that the part it selfe is over-ruled by the morbificke matter , so that by the violence and continuance of the fluxe , the mouth and jawes become so swelled , that a gangrene is to be feared , by hindering the entrance of the spirits , and extinguishing of the native heat of these parts . In this case wee are forced to leave the proper cure for to withstand the accidents , and for this purpose we use restrictive & repelling things , such as are barly water , plantain , night-shade , knot-grasse , shepheards Purse , &c. with syrupe of roses , violets , quinces , berberies , pomegranates , &c. also such are the mucilages and decoctions of the seeds of lettuce , psilium , quinces , plantaine , cucumbers , melons , white poppy , hen-bane , in the waters of roses , plantaine , night-shade , water-lillies , wood bin● , &c. Also it is convenient to procure sweats by stoves , or the application of any hot and dry things ; for thus the humours which run forth of the vessels into all the surface of the body , are diverted . But when as the course of the humours running to the mouth , is beginning to stoppe , and the tumours and ulcers begin to lessen , then nothing hinders , but that we may use gently detergent things , as syr . rosarum siccarum , mel rosatum , Diamoron , Dianucum , and the like . But when it is time to dry the ulcers , they may be lightly touched with alome water , or with aqua fortis , such as goldsmiths have used for the separation of mettals . They may also frequently use drying gargarismes made with astriction of the waters of roses , plantaine , night-shade , sheepheards purse , knot grasse , and dogges tongue , boiling therein balaustia , ros . rub . myr●il . sumach . alumen . acacia , berber . galla ; malicor . and the like . During the time of fluxing or salivation you must diet and ●eed the patient with liquid meats , and those of good juice , and easie digestion , for that then he can neither chaw , swallow , nor digest hard things . For nature wholly intent upon the excretion of the noxious and peccant humours , as also weakened by the bitternesse of paine , watchings , and unquietnesse , and consequently a great resolution of the spirits , cannot insist powerfully upon the worke of concoction . Therefore he shall be fed with reare new layd egges , caudles of the same , barly creames , culesses made of a decoction of knuckles of veale , and a capon , and gellyes , and with these in small quantity , but frequently administred , alwaies gargling his mouth before hee eate . For his drinke he shall use a decoction of Guajacum aromatized with a little cinamon , but if any desire that the drinke shall become nourishment , for that the patients cannot feed on more solid meats , you may give them old wine , claret and thinne , mixed with some barly water . Some there are who steep some crummes of pure manchet in the aforesaid ●ine , and then presse it out , but yet so , that there may some part of the bread remain therein , which may make it more nourishing , and lesse sharpe or acride . Others steepe bread hot out of the oven , in wine , for the space of a night , then they distill it all over in balneo Mariae ; the liquor which first comes over is more strong and hot , but that which flowes out afterwards , more milde , and such as the patient may use to mixe with his wine without any danger , for his better nourishment , and the recovery of his strength . For to refresh the spirits in fear of fainting , Muskedine , Hippocras , rose vinegar , and the like , put to the nose to smell to , will be sufficient , unlesse peradventure the patient should naturally abhorre such things , for so they would rather deject the powers and spirits . In the interim you must have care of the belly , that you keep it open by gentle and emollient glysters . CHAP. XIIII . Of the fourth manner of curing the Lues venerea . SOme have devised a fourth manner of curing the Lues venerea , which is by suffitus or fumigations . I doe not much approve hereof , by reason of sundry maligne symptomes which thence arise , for they infect and corrupt by their venemous contagion , the braine and lungs , by whom they are primarily and fully received , whence the patients during the residue of their lives have stinking breaths . Yea many while they have beene thus handled , have beene taken hold of by a convulsion , and a trembling of their heads , hands , & legges , with a deafenesse , apoplexie , and lastly miserable death , by reason of the maligne vapours of sulphur and quicksilver , whereof cinnabaris consists , drawne in by their mouth , nose , and all the rest of the body . Wherefore I can never approve the use of such fumigations which are to bee received in ●umes by the mouth and nostrills for to work upon the whole body ; yet I doe not dislike of that , which is undertaken for some one part onely , as to dry up ill conditioned ulcers , which so affect it , that they cannot bee overcome by any other meanes , or for to disperse or digest knots , or to resolve fixed paines , otherwise unmoveable . These fumigations by reason of the admixture of Argentum vivum have an attenuating , cutting , resolving , and colliquating faculty . Those who prepare these fumigations for the cure of the whole disease and body , take this course . They put the patient under a tent or canopy made close on every side , lest any thing should expire , and they put in unto him a vessell filled with hot coales , whereupon they plentifully throw Cinnabaris , that so they may on every side enjoy the rising fume , just after the same manner as Farriers use to smoake their horses for the glaunders : they repeat this every day so long , untill they begin to fluxe at the mouth . The principall matter or basis of such fumigations , as we have already noted , is cinnabaris consisting of sulphur and argentum vivum mixed together ; there is added also , radix ireos flor . thus , olibanum , myrrha , juncus odoratus , assa odorata , mastiche , terebinthina , & theri●●● , all which have a faculty to resolve and strengthen the spirits , and nature , and correct the stench and evill quality of the argentum vivum . There are also other fumigations made after another manner , but that also when as the argentum vivum is extinct , and as it were fixt after this manner ; let some lead bee melted , and let there be powred or put thereto some argentum vivum , then let it all be poudred , adding thereto Antimony , Aloes , Mastich , coprose , orpiment , and Benjamin made into pouder , and framed into Trochisces with some turpentine . Or else , ℞ . cinnabaris , ℥ i. styracus rub . & calamitae , nu●is moschat . an . ʒiii . benzoini , ℥ ss . ponderisʒii . for the foresaid use . The terebinthina is added to incorporate the dry things , and the gums are added to yeild matter to the fume . But virulent ulcers of the Lues venerea shall not be fumigated before they be cleansed ; also this following fumigation is good . ℞ . ●…baris , ℥ i. benzoini , myrrhae , styracis , olibani , opopanacis , an . ℥ ss . mastiches , macis , thuris , is , an . ʒ●● . excipiantur terebinthina , & fiat suffumigium . CHAP. XV. The cure of the symptomes , or symptomaticke affects of the Lues venerea , and first of the Vlcers of the Yard . CAllous and maligne ulcers in this disease may grow all over the yard ; but these are far more maligne which arise on the prepuce , than those that grow on the Glans , or nut of the yard . Now they are rebellious to the common medicines of ulcers which happen other waies , & they are also subject to turne into a gangrene , so that sundry , who have not in time provided for themselves by the use of argentum vivum , are forced for their negligence to suffer the losse of their Glans , and oft times of their whole yard . Yet I am of opinion that I thinke we must begin the cure of all ulcers of the yard with the generall remedies of ulcers . For all ulcers arising in these parts by reason of copulation , are not virulent . But when as we shall finde that we doe no good by this meanes , and that the disease notwithstanding growes worse and worse , then must we come to make use of such things as receive argentum vivum , that by these we may resist the virulency which is ready to disperse it selfe over all the body , yet it is absolutely necessary that all these things be endued with such faculties as may retund the maligne acrimony of this venome , such an one is this following collyrium of Lanfranck . ℞ . vini albi , lb i. aq . ros . & . plantag . an . quart . i. auripig . ʒii . viridis ●ris , ʒi . aloes , myrrhae , an . ℈ ii . terantur subtilissime , & fiat collyrium . Also these ulcers may bee profitably touched with mercury water , or aqua fortis which the Goldsmiths have used , or else mercury in pouder , or our aegyptiacum : but the falling away of the Eschar shall bee procured with basilicon , or fresh butter . Yet I think it not fit to use these acrid things without very great caution , for fear of a gangrene , which easily happens to this part . But if such ulcers are so stubborne , that they will not yeild to these remedies , then must we come to the friction or unction of the groines perinaum , and ulcers , with the ointments formerly prescribed for the generall friction . Also fumigations may bee made , as wee mentioned in the former chapter . For thus at length the malignity of the virulent humour will be overcome , and the callous hardnesse mollified ; and lastly the ulcers themselves cleansed , and being cleansed , consolidated . Sometimes after the perfect cure of such ulcers , there will appeare manifest signes of the Lues venerea in many , which shewed not themselves before , for that the virulency flowed forth of the running ulcers , and now this vent being stopt , it flowes backe into the body , and shewes signes thereof in other parts ; and these men have need of a generall unction . CHAP. XVI . & by us vulgarly in English the running of the 〈◊〉 . How a Gonnorhoea differeth from a * virulent strangury . EVen , to this day very many have thought that the virulent strangury hath some affinity with the Gonnorhoea of the Ancients , but you shall understand by that which followes , that they are much different . For a Gonnorhoea is an unvoluntary effusion of seed running from the whole body to the genitals , by reason of the resolution and palsey of the retentive faculty of these parts , as it is delivered by Galen , lib. de loc . affect . This disease befalleth others by the collection of the bloud and seminall matter by the vessels of the whole body , which not turning into fat and good flesh , takes its course to the genitals ; but on the contrary , a virulent strangury is a running , or rather dropping out of the urenary passage , of a yellowish , livide , bloudy , filthy sa●ies , like to pus or matter not well concocted , oftentimes fretting and exulcerating the passage with the acrimony , and causing a painefull erection of the yard , and distension of all the genitall parts . For in this erection there is caused as it were a convulsive contraction of these parts . And hence it is that the patients complaine , that they feele as it were a string stretched stiffe in that part , which drawes the yard as it were downewards . The cause hereof is a grosse and flatulent spirit , filling and distending by its plenty , the whole channell or hollow nerve ; yea , verily , the whole porous substance of the yard . If to these symptomes this be added , that the urenary passage be exulcerated , a grievous paine afflicts the patient whilest he makes water , for that the ulcers are irritated by the sharpe urine passing that way . Such a virulent strangury or running of the reines oft-times continueth for two or three yeares space : but the Gonnorhaea , or running of the seed cannot endure so long , but that it will bring the body to an extreme and deadly leanenesse , for that the matter of the seed is of the more benigne and laudible portion of the bloud , as you may perceive by those who have too immoderately used copulation but the space of one night . For such have their faces more leane and lanke , and the rest of their bodies enervated , languisheth and becommeth dull . By this we have delivered , it may be perceived that the running of a virulent strangury , is not the running of a seminall humour , fit for generation of issue , but rather of a viscous and acride filth , which hath acquired a venenate malignity by the corruption of the whole substance . CHAP. XVII . Of the causes and differences of the scalding , or sharpenesse of the urine . THe heat or scalding of the water , which is one kinde of the virulent strangury , ariseth from some one of these three causes , to wit , repletion , inanition and contagion . That which proceeds from repletion , proceeds either from too great abundance of bloud , or by a painefull and cedious journey in the hot sunne , or by feeding upon hot , acride , diureticke and ●larulent meats , causing tension and heat in the urenary parts , whence proceeds the inflammation of them and the genitall parts , whence it happens that not onely a seminall , but also much other moisture may flow unto these parts , but principally to the prostatae , which are glandules situate at the roots , or beginning of the necke of the bladder , in which place the spermaticke vessels end ; also abstinence from venery causeth this plenitude in some who have usually had to doe with women , especially the expulsive faculty of the seminall and urenary parts being weake , so that they are not of themselves able to free themselves from this burden . For then the suppressed matter is corrupted , and by its acrimony contracted , by an adventitious and putredinous heat , it causeth heate and paine in the passage forth . The prostata swelling with such inflamed matter , in processe of time become ulcerated , the abscesse being broken . The purulent sanies dropping and flowing hence alongst the urinary passage causes ulcers by the acrimonie , which the urine falling upon , exasperates , whence sharpe paine , which also continueth for some short time after making of water , and together there with by reason of the inflammation , the paines attraction , and the vaporous spirits distension , the yard stands and is contracted with paine , as wee noted in the former chapter . But that which happens through inanition , is acquired by the immoderate and unfit use of venery , for hereby the oily and radicall moisture of the forementioned glandules is exhausted , which wasted and spent , the urine cannot but be troublesome and sharpe by the way to the whole urethra . From which sense of sharpe paine , the scalding of the urine hath its denomination . That which comes by contagion , is caused by impure copulation with an unclean person , or with a woman , which some short while before hath received the tainted seed of a virulent person , or else hath the whites , or her privities troubled with hidden and secret ulcers , or carrieth a virulent spirit shut up or hidden there , which heated and resuscitated by copul●tion , presently infects the whole body with the like con●agion , no otherwise than the sting of a Scorpion or Phalangium , by casting a little poison into the skinne , presently infects the whole body , the force of the poison spreading further than one would believe , so that the partie falls downe dead in a short while after . Thus therefore the seminall humour conteined in the prostatae , is corrupted by the tainture of the ill drawne thence by the yard , and the contagion infects the part it selfe ; whence followes an abcesse , which casting forth the virulency by the urenary passage , causeth a virulent strangury ; and the maligne vapour carryed up with some portion of the humour unto the entrailes and principall parts , cause the Lues venerea . CHAP. XVIII . Prognosticks in a virulent strangury . WEE ought not to be negligent or carelesse in curing this affect , for of it proceed pernicious accidents , as wee have formerly told you , and neglected , it becomes uncurable , so that some have it run out of their urenary passage during their lives ; oft-times to their former misery is added a suppression of the urine , the prostatae and neck of the bladder being inflamed and unmeasurably swelled . Copulation , and the use of acride or flatulent meates encrease this inflammation , and also together therewith cause an Ischuria , or stoppage of the urine ; they are worse at the change of the moone ▪ certaine death followes upon such a stoppage ; as I observed in a certaine man , who troubled for ten yeares space with a virulent strangury , at length dyed by the stoppage of his water . He used to be taken with a stopping of his urine , as often as he used any violent exercise , and then he helped himself by putting up a silver Catheter , which for that purpose he still carryed about him ; it happened on a certaine time , that he could not thrust it up into his bladder , wherefore he sent for me , that I might helpe him to make water , for which purpose when I had used all my skill , it proved in vaine : when he was dead , and his body opened , his bladder was found full and very much distended with urine , but the prostatae preternaturally swelled , ulcerated , and full of matter resembling that , which formerly used to run out of his yard , whereby you may gather , that this virulency flowes from the prostatae , which runs forth of the yard in a virulent strangury , and not from the Reines , as many have imagined . Certainely , a virulent strangury , if it be of any long continuance , is to be judged a certaine particular Lues venerea , so that it cannot bee cured unlesse by frictions with Hydrargyrum . But the ulcers which possesse the neck of the bladder are easily discerned from these which are in the body or capacity thereof . For in the latter the filth comes away as the patient makes water , and is found mixed with the urine , with certaine strings or membranous bodies comming forth in the urine : to these may be added , the farre greater stinch of this filth which issueth out of the capacity of the bladder . Now must wee treat of the cure of both these diseases , that is , the Gonnorh●● and virulent strangury , but first of the former . CHAP. XIX . The chiefe heads of curing a Gonnorhoea . LEt a Physitian be called , who may give direction for purging , bleeding and diet , if the affect proceed from a fulnesse and abundance of blood and seminall matter ; all things shall bee shunned which breed more bloud in the body , which increase seed , and stirre to venery . Wherefore he must abstaine from wine , unlesse it be weak and astringent , and he must not onely eschew familiarity with women , but their very pictures , and all things which may call them into his remembrance , especially if he love them dearly ; strong exercises do good , as the carrying of heavie burdens even until they sweat , swimming in cold water , little sleepe , refrigerations of the loines and genitall parts by annoynting them with unguentum rosatum refrigerans Galeni & nutritum , putting thereupon a double cloth steeped in oxycrate , and often renewed . But if the resolution or weaknesse of the retentive faculty of these parts bee the cause of this disease , contracted by too much use of venery before they arrive at an age fit to performe such exercise ; in this case strengthening and astringent things must both bee taken inwardly , and applied outwardly . But now I hasten to treat of the virulent strangurie , which is more proper to my purpose . CHAP. XX. The generall cure both of the scalding of the water , and the virulent strangury . WEe must diversly order the cure of this disease , according to the variety of the causes and accidents thereof . First , care must be had of the diet , and all such things shunned as inflame the bloud , or cause windinesse ; of which nature are all diuretick and slatulent things , as also strong and violent exercises . Purging and bleeding are convenient , especially , if fulnesse cause the affect . Womens companies must be shunned and thoughts of venereous matters ; the patient ought not to lye upon a soft bed , but upon a quilt or matterice , and never , if he can helpe it , upon his back ; boyled meats are better than roasted , especially boyld with sorrel , lettuce , purslain , cleansed barly , & the four cold seeds beaten , for sauce , let him use none , unlesse the juice of an orange , pomgranate , or verjuice ; let him shun wine , and in stead thereof use a decoction of barly and liquerice , a hydromel , or hydrosaccharum with a little cinamon , or that which is termed Potus divinus . In the morning let him sup of a barly creame wherein hath beene boyled a nodulus of the foure cold seedes beaten together with the seedes of white poppy ; for thus it refrigerateth , mitigateth and cleanseth ; also the syrups of marsh-mallowes and maiden-haire are good . Also purging the belly with halfe an ounce of Cassia , sometimes alone , otherwhiles with a dram or halfe a dram of Rubarbe in pouder put thereto , is good . And these following pils are also convenient . ℞ . massae pi●ul . sine quibus ℈ i. electiʒss . caphurae gr . iiii . cum terebinthina formenntur pilul● ; let them bee taken after the first sleep . Venice turpentine alone , or adding thereto some Rubarbe in pouder , with oyle of sweet almonds newly drawne without fire , or some syrupe of maiden-hair is a singular medicine in this case , for it hath an excellent lenitive and cleansing faculty , as also to helpe forwards the expulsive facultie , to cast forth the virulent matter contained in the prostatae . You may by the bitternesse perceive how it resists putrefaction and you may gather how it performes its office in the reines and urenary parts , by the smell it leaves in the urine after the use thereof . But if there bee any who cannot take it in forme of a bole , you may easily make it potable , by dissolving it in a mortar with the yolk of an egge and some white wine , as I learned of a certaine Apothecary , who kept it as a great secret . If the disease come by inanition or emptinesse , it shall be helped by fatty injections , oily and emollient potions , and inwardly taking and applying these things which have the like faculty , and shunning these things which caused the disease . How to cure that which happens by contagion , or unpure copulation , it shall bee abundantly shewed in the ensuing chapter . CHAP. XXI . The proper cure of a virulent strangury . FIRST we must begin with the mitigation of paine , and staying the inflammation , which shall be performed by making injection into the urethra with this following decoction warme . ℞ . sem . psilii , lactucae , papav . albi , plantag . cydon . lini , hyosciami albi , an . ʒii . detrahantur mucores in aquis solani & rosar . ad quantitatem sufficientem , adde trochisc . alborum Rhasis camphoratorum in pollinem redactorum , ʒi . misce simul , & fiat injectio frequens . For this because it hath a refrigerating faculty , will help the inflammation , mitigate pain , and by the mucilaginous faculty lenifie the roughnesse of the urethra , and defend it by covering it with the slimy substance , against the acrimony of the urine and virulent humours . In stead hereof you may use cowes milk newly milked , or warmed at the fire . Milk doth not only conduce hereto being thus injected , but also drunk , for it hath a refrigerating and cleansing faculty and by the subtlety of the parts it quickly arrives at the urenary passages . Furthermore it will be good to anoint with cerat . refriger . Galeni addita camphora , or with ceratum santalinum , ung . comitissae , or nutritum , upon the region of the kidneyes , loines and perinaeum , as also to anoint the Cods and Yard . But before you use the foresaid ointments or the like , let them be melted over the fire , but have a care that you make them not too hot , lest they should lose their refrigerating quality , which is the thing we chiefly desire in them . Having used the foresaid ointment , it will be convenient to apply thereupon some linnen clothes moistened in oxycrate composed ex aquis plantaginis , solani , sempervivi , rosarum , and the like . If the patient bee tormented with intollerable paine in making water , and also some small time after , as it commonly commeth to passe , I would wish him that he should make water putting his yard into a chamber-pot filled with milke or water warmed . The paine by this meanes being asswaged , we must come to the cleansing of the ulcers by this or the like injection . ℞ . hydromelitis symp . ℥ iv . syr . de rosis siccis , & de absinth . an . ℥ ss . fiat injectio . But if there be need of more powerfull detersion , you may safely adde , as I have frequently tryed , a little aegyptiacum . I have also found this following decoction to bee very good for this purpose . ℞ . vini albi oderiferi , lb ss . aquar . plantag . & ros . an . ℥ ii . auripigmenti , ʒss . viridis aeris , ℈ i. aloës opt . ʒss . pulverisentur pulverisanda ; & bulliant simul . Keep the decoction for to make injection withall . You may encrease or diminish the quantity and force of the ingredients entring into this composition , as the patient and disease shall seeme to require . The ulcers being thus cleansed , we must hasten to dry them , so that we may at length cicatrize them . This may be done by drying up the superfluous moisture , and strengthening the parts that are moistened and relaxed by the continuall defluxion , for which purpose this following decoction is very profitable . ℞ . aq . fabrorum , lb i. psidiarum , balaust . nucum cupres . conquassatorum . an . ʒi ss . s●●in . sumach . & herber . an . ʒii . syrup . rosar . & de absinth . an . ℥ i. fiat decoctio . You may keepe it for an injection to be often injected into the urethra with a syringe , so long as that there shall no matter or filth flow out thereat , for then there is certaine hope of the cure . CHAP. XXII . Of Caruncles , or fleshy excresc●u●●s which sometimes happen to grow in the Urethra , by the heat or sc●lding of the urine . ASharpe humour which flowes from the Glandules termed Prostatae , and continually runs alongst the urenary passage , in some places by the way it frets , and exulcerates by the acrimony the urethra in men , but the necke of the wombe in women . In these , as also is usuall in other ulcers , there sometimes growes up a superfluous flesh , which oft times hinders the casting or comming forth of the seed & urine by their appropriate and common passage , whence many mischieves arise ; whence it is that such ulcers as have caruncles growing upon them must be diligently cured . But first we must know whether they be new or old . For the latter are more difficulty to bee cured than the former , because the caruncles that grow upon them become callous and hard , being oft times cicatrized . Wee know that there are caruncles , if the Cath●ter cannot freely passe alongst the passage of the urine , but findes so many stops in the way , as it meets with Caruncles that stop the passage ; if the patient can hardly make water , or if his water runne in a very small streame , or two streames , or crookedly , or onely by droppe and droppe , with such tormenting paine that he is ready to let goe his excrements , yea and oft times doth so , after the same manner as such as are troubled with the stone in the bladder . After making water , as also after copulation , some portion of the urine and seed stayes at the rough places of the caruncles , so that the patient is forced to presse his yard , to presse forth such reliques . Sometimes the urine is wholly stopped , whence proceeds such distention of the bladder , that it causeth inflammation , and the urine flowing backe into the body , hastens the death of the patient . Yet sometimes the urine thus supprest , sweats forth preternaturally in sundry places , as at the fundament , perinaeum , cod , yard , groines . As soone as we , by any of the forementioned signes , shall suspect that there is a Caruncle about to grow , it is expedient forthwith to use means for the cure therof ; for a caruncle from a very little beginning doth in a short time grow so bigge , that at the length it becomes incureable , verily you may easily ghesse at the difficulty of the cure by that we have formerly delivered of the essence hereof , besides , medicines can very hardly arrive therat . The fittest season for the undertaking thereof is the spring , and the next thereto is winter ; yet if it be very troublesome , you must delay no time . Whilest the cure is in hand , the patient ought wholly to abstain from venery , for by the use thereof , the kidneyes , spermaticke vessels , prostatae , and the whole yard , swell up and waxe hot , and consequently draw to them from the neighbouring and upper parts , whence aboundance of excrements in the affected parts , much hindering the cure . You must beware of acrid and corroding things in the use of detergent injections , for that thus the urethra being endued with most exquisite sense , may bee easily offended , whence might ensue many and ill accidents . Neither must wee be frighted if at some times wee see blood flow forth of secret or hidden caruncles . For this helpes to shorten the cure , because the disease is hindered from growth , by taking away portion of the conjunct matter , the part also it selfe is eased from the oppressing burden , for the materiall cause of caruncles is superfluous blood . Wherfore unlesse such bleeding happen of it selfe , it is not amisse to procure it by thrusting in a Cathaeter somewhat hard , yet with good advise . If the Caruncles be inveterate , and callous , then must they be mollified by fomentations , ointments , cataplasmes , plasters , and fumigations ; you may thus a make fomentation . ℞ . rad , alth . & lilior al● . an . ℥ iv . rad . bryani● , & foenicul . an . ℥ iss . fol. malvar . violarum , parietar . & mercur . an . m ss . sem . lini , faenugr . an . ℥ ss . caricas ping . nu . xii . florum chamaem . & melil . an . p i. contundantur contu●denda , & incidenda incidantur , bulliant omnia in aqua communi : make a fomentation , and apply it with soft sponges . Of the masse of the strained-out things , you may make a cataplasme after this manner . ℞ . praedicta materialia , terantur , & trajiciantur , adde ●xungiae porci , unguenti basiliconis , an . ℥ ii . fiat cataplasma : let it be applyed presently after the fomentation . You may use this following liniment whilest the cataplasme is providing . ℞ . unguenti alth . & agrippae an . ℥ iss . oesipi humidae , & axung . human . an . ℥ i. butyri recentis , olei lilior . & chamaem . an . ʒvi . liquefiant simul , addendo aquae vitae ℥ i. fiat linimentum : let it bee applyed outwardly upon the part wherein the Caruncles are . For the same purpose plasters shall bee applyed , which may bee diversified , and fitted as you shall thinke good ; yet Emplastrum de Vigo truly made , exceedeth all the rest in a mollifying faculty , and in wasting such callous hardnesse . The following fumigation is also good for the same purpose , take some pieces of a mille-stone ( for this wee use in stead of the pyrites mentioned by the Ancients ) or else some Brickes of a large size , after they are heated hot in the fire , let them be put into a pan , and set under a close stoole , then cause the patient to sit thereon , as if hee were going to stoole , then poure upon the hot stones equall parts of very sharpe vinegar , and very good Aqua vitae , and casting clothes about him , that nothing may exhale in vaine : let him receive the ascending vapour at his Fundament , Perinaeum , Scrotum , and Urethra . Moreover , that this medicine may worke the better effect , you may put the Patient naked into the Barrell noted with this letter A. so that he may sit upon a seate or borde perforated on that part , whereas his Genitalls are , then place the pan holding the hot stones between his legges , then presently sprinkle the stones with the forementioned liquor , by the doore marked with the letter , B. Thus the Patient shall easily receive the fume that exhales therefrom , and none thereof bee lost , he covering and vailing himselfe on every side . Such a fumigation , in Galens opinion , hath a faculty to penetrate , cut , resolve , soften and digest scirrhous hardnesses . A Barrell fitted to receive the Fume in . CHAP. XXIII . What other remedies shall be used to Caruncles occasioned by the Lues venerea . BUT if you suspect that these Caruncles come or are occasioned by a virulent humour , or the malignity of the Lues venerea , it is meet that the patient observe such a diet as usually is prescribed to such as are troubled with the Lues venerea ; let him use a decoction of Guajacum , and let the perinaeum and the whole yard bee anointed with ointment made for the Lues venerea ; otherwise the Surgion will lose his labour . In the interim whilest hee shall sweat in his bed , he shall bee wished to hold betweene his legges a stone bottle filled with hot water , or else a hot bricke wrapped in linnen cloathes , moistened in vinegar and aqua vitae ; for thus the heat and vapour will ascend to the genitalls , which , together with the helpe of the applyed ointment , will dissolve the matter of the Caruncles , and being thus softened , they must be consumed with convenient medicines . Wherefore first if they become callous , or cicatrized ( which you may suspect if they cast forth no excrementitious humidity ) they shall be exasperated , excoriated and torne with a leaden Cathaeter having a rough button at the end like a round file . He shall so long use the Cathaeter put into the Urethra , thrusting it up and downe the same way so long and often as hee shall thinke fit for the breaking and tearing the Caruncles , hee shall permit them thus torne to bleed freely , so to ease the affected part . You may also for the same purpose put into the Urethra the Cathaeter marked with this letter B. whereinto putting a silver wiar sharp at the upper end , that by often thrusting it in and out , it may wear and make plain the resisting caruncles . Verily by this meanes I have helped many much perplexed with the fearefull danger of this disease . Some better like of the Cathaeter marked with the letter A. being thus used : it is thrust into the Urethra with the prominent cutting sides downewards , and then pressing the yard on the outside close with your hand to the Cathaeter in the place where the Caruncles are , it is drawn forth againe . Cathaeters fit to weare asunder , or teare Caruncles . A. sheweth the Cathaeter with the inserted silver wiar , but not hanging forth thereat . B. sheweth the Cathaeter with the inserted silver wiar hanging forth at the end . The thus torne Caruncle shall bee strawed over with the following pouder , being very effectuall to waste and consume all Caruncles of the privities without much paine . ℞ . herb . sabin . in umbra exsiccat . ʒ ii . ocrae , antimon . tuth . praparat . an . ʒ ss . fiat pulv . subtilissimus , let it bee applyed in the following manner . Put the powder into the pipe or Cathaeter having holes in the sides thereof , the which is the lowermost of the last described . Then put the Cathater into the urenary passage untill the slit or opennesse of the side come to the Caruncle , then into the hollownesse of the Cathaeter put a silver wiar , wrapped about the end with a little linnen ragge , which as it is thrust up , will also thrust up the pouder therwith , untill it shall come to the slit against the caruncle , then will it adhere to the caruncle , bloody by reason of the late attrition . Then shall you draw forth the Cathater , first twining it about , that so it may not scrape off the pouder againe . If intollerable paine hereupon happen , it shall bee asswaged , and the inflammation restrained by the following injection . ℞ . succorum portulacae , plantag . solani , & sempervivi , an . ℥ ss . album ovorum , nu . vi . agitentur diu in mortario plumbeo ; let it be injected warme into the urethra with a syringe . In stead hereof you may also make use of another injection , which is formerly prescribed . Neither will it be unprofitable to apply repercussives to the genitalls , to hinder pain and inflammation . You may also use other medicines , having a faculty to consume the Caruncle , amongst which these following are excellent . ℞ . viridis aeris , auripigmenti , vitriol . Rom. aluminis roch . an . ℥ ii . infundantur omnia in acet . acerrimo , atque inter duo marmora in pollinem redigantur : then let it be exposed to the summer sunne , and dryed , againe infused in sharp vinegar , and then as before grownd upon a marble , so that you shall finde nothing sharpe with your fingers ; lastly let it be opposed to the sunne untill it may bee made into most subtle pouder , and all the acrimony be vanished , which will be commonly in eight dayes space . Then , ℞ . ol . rosat . ℥ iv . lythargyri ℥ ii coquantur ad ignem , quousque coiërint in emplast . solidae consistentiae , ab ignetum semotis , adde pulv . praedict . ℥ ii . let them bee mixed with a spatula , and put upon the fire untill it come to so hard a consistence , that it will sticke to a waxe candle , or lead wiar , so that it may not come off by handling with your hands . The Surgeons of Mantpelier , use this medicine : This following is another , ℞ . tuthiae praepar . ʒ vi . antimonii , ʒ iii. trochisc . alborum , Rhas . camphorat . ʒ i. corticis granati , aluminis usti , an . ʒ i ss . spongia ustae , ℈ ii . let them all be made into pouder : then , ℞ . ung . diapo ●pholigos , & alb . Rhasis , an . ℥ ii . misceantur cum praedictis pulveribus in mortario plumbeo , & diu agitentur : let a very fine ragge bee spread over with this ointment , and wrapped about a waxe candle , and so thrust into the Urethra , and then draw forth the candle againe by twining it a contrary way ; so let the end of the ragge hang out of the yard , so to plucke it forth againe , when as you shall thinke it hath done what it can to the Caruncle , which is , when it hath covered it with the medicine with which it was spread . Some also make waxe candles with a slender , but stiffe weeke , whose end , which is to be put to weare and consume the Caruncle , is composed of the following medicine . ℞ . emplastri nigri , vel diachylonis ireati ℥ ii . pul . sabinae , ocrae , vitriol . Rom. calcin . pul . mer. an . ʒ ss . omnia liquescant simul ad dictum usum . Whilest the cure shall bee in hand by these following medicines , let the patient bee carefull that he so shake his yard after making water , that he may shake forth all the reliques of the urine which may chance to stoppe at the Caruncles ; for if but one droppe should stay there , it would be sufficient to spoile the whole operation of the applyed medicines . After that the Caruncle shall bee worne away and wholly consumed by the described medicines , which you may know by the urine flowing forth freely , and in a full streame , and by thrusting up a Cathaeter into the bladder without any stoppage ; then it remaines that the ulcers be dryed & cicatrized ; for which purpose the following injection is very powerfull and effectuall , and without any acrimony . ℞ . aq . fabrorum lb ss . nuc . cupress . gallar . cort . granat . an . ʒ i ss . alum . roch . ʒ ss . bulliant omnia simul secund . art . so make a decoction for an injection , which you shall use so long , untill no excrementitious humidity distill out of the yard . The following pouder dryes more powerfully , and consequently hastens forwards cicatrization , and it is also without acrimony . ℞ . lapidem calamin . lotum , test as over ●m ust as , corallum rubrum , corticom granat . comminue omnia in pollinem ; let this pouder be used to the ulcers , with a waxe candle joyned to some unguentum desiccativum rubrum , or some such like thing . Also strings or rods of lead thrust into the urethra as thicke as the passage will suffer , even to the ulcers , being first be smeared with quicksilver , and kept in day and night as long as the patient can endure , are good to be used . For they dry by their touch and cicatrize , they dilate the urenary passage without paine , and lastly hinder the sides of the ulcer from corrupting one another . CHAP. XXIIII . Of venereall Buboes , or swellings in the Groines . THe virulency of the Lues venerea is sometimes communicated to the Liver , which if it have a powerfull expulsive faculty , it expells it into the groines , as the proper emunctories thereof , whence proceed venereall Bubo's . The matter of these for the most part is abundance of cold , tough , and viscous humours , as you may gather by the hardnesse and whitenesse of the tumour , the pravity of the paine , and contumacy of curing ; which also is another reason , besides these that wee formerly mentioned , why the virulency of this disease may bee thought commonly to fasten it selfe in a phlegmaticke humour . Yet sometimes venereall Bubo's proceed from a hot , acride and cholericke humour , associated with great pain and heat , and which therupon often degenerate into virulent & corroding ulcers . Some venereous Bubo's are such conjoyned accidents of the Lues venerea , that they foretell it ; such are these which for a small while shew a manifest tumour , and suddenly without any manifest occasion hide themselves againe , and returne backe to the noble parts . Others are distinct from the Lues venerea though they have a similitude of essence and matter therewith , and which therefore may be healed , the Lues venerea yet remaining uncured . Such are these which are usually seen , and which therefore compared with the former may be termed simple and not implicit . For the cure , you must not use discussing medicins , lest resolving the more subtle part , the grosser dregs become impact and concrete there ; but much lesse must we use repercussives , for that the matter is virulent . Wherefore onely attractive and suppurating medicines are here to bee used , agreeable to the humour predominant and causing the tumour , as more hot things in aedematous and scirrhous tumours , than in those which resemble the nature of a phlegmon or erysipelas : the indication taken from the rarity and density of bodies insinuates the same variety . The applying of cupping glasses is very effectuall to draw it forth . But when as it is drawne forth , you shall forthwith apply an emplasticke medicine , and then you shall come to suppuratives . When the tumour is ripe it shall be opened with a potentiall cautery , if it proceed from a cold cause ; for by the inducing of heat the residue of the crude matter is more easily concocted , besides when as an ulcer of this kinde is opened , the matter will bee more easily evacuated , neither shall it bee fit to use any tent , but onely to apply pledgets . The residue of the cure shall bee performed by detergent medicines , and then if need require , the patient shall be let blood , and the humours evacuated by a purging medicine , but not before the perfect maturity thereof . CHAP. XXV . Of the Exostosis , bunches or knots growing upon the bones by reason of the Lues Venerea . HArd Tumours , Exostoses and knots have their matter from thicke and tough phlegme , which cannot be dissolved , unlesse by hot medicines , which have a mollifying & dissolving faculty . For which purpose , besides those medicines which usually are applyed to seirrous tumours , you must also make use of arg . viv . commonly after this manner . & . empl . filii Zach. & Ceronei , an . ℥ iii. euphorb . ℥ ss . euplast . de vigo , ℥ ii iter at aesyp . descript . Philagr . ℥ i. argent . vivi extinct . ℥ vi . fiat emplastrum . Spread it upon leather for your use . In the meane space let the patient observe a sparing dyet ; for thus hee shall bee helped , if so be that the substance of the bones be yet unperished . For if it be putrefyed & rotten , then the described medicines are of no use , but you must of necessity lay bare the bone , either by incision , or else by an actuall or potentiall cautery ; but I had rather doe it with an actuall , for that it extracts the virulency impact in the bones , as also it hastens the abscesse , or falling away of the corrupted bone . It shall be of a convenient figure to cauterize the bone , as , round , square or long . I usually , before the application of such a Caustick , first divide the flesh that lyes over it with an incision knife , that so the paine may be the lesse , because the flesh cannot be burnt through but in a long time , by which the fire may come to the bone . But it will not bee amisse , before wee treat of this art , first to consider the nature of the rottennesse of the bones . CHAP. XXVI . Why the bones become rotten , and by what signes it may be perceived . THat solution of Continuity which is in the bones , is called by Galen , Catagma . This usually is the cause of rottennesse ; for , bones that are grated , bruised , rent , perforated , broken , luxated , inflamed and dispoiled of the flesh and skin , are easily corrupted ; for dispoyled of their covering , they are altered by the appulse of the aire , which they formerly never felt , whence also their bloud and proper nourishment is dryed up and exhausted . Besides also , the sanies running downe by reason of wounds and old ulcers , in processe of time , fastens it selfe into their substance , and putrefies by little and little ; this putrefaction is encreased and caused by the too much use of oily and fatty medicines , as moist and suppurate things ; for hence the ulcer becommeth more filthy and maligne , the flesh of the neighbouring parts groweth hot , is turned into pus , which presently falling upon the bone lying under it , inflames it . Lastly , the bones are subject to the same diseases , as the flesh that lyeth under them is ; besides also according to Galen , the beginning of inflammation oft-times proceeds from the bones ; but they beat not , because , according to the opinion of the ancients , pulsation is a dolorificke motion of the Arteries , but the bones want sense . Which verily I cannot deny , but also we must confesse that the membrane that encompasseth them , and the arteries that enter into their body , are endued with most exquisite sense . Wherefore the arteries compressed and waxing hot by reason of the inflamed bone , cause a sense of paine in the periostium , so that the patients complaine of a dull and deepe paine , as it were sunke into the substance of the bones . The rottennesse or corruption is oft-times manifest to the eye , as when the bone is laid bare , for then it varieth from the naturall colour , and becomes livide , yellowish or blacke . Otherwise you may perceive it by touch , as by searching it with a probe , as when you meet with any inequality or roughnesse , or when by but gently touching it , your probe runs into the substance of the bone , as into rotten wood , for a bone is naturally hard , but being rotten , becomes soft . Yet hardnesse is not an infallible signe of a sound bone . For I have seene rotten and bared bones , to have sometimes growne so hard , by the appulse of the aire , that a Trepan could not , without a strong endeavour , enter them . Also the rottennesse of the bone is known by the condition of the filth which flowes forth of the ulcer , for it is not onely more thin and liquid , but also more stinking . Furthermore , such ulcers have a soft , loose and watery flesh ; besides also , they are untoward and rebellious to sarcotick & epuloticke medicines ; to which if they chance to yeeld and be cicatrized , yet within a short while after the scarre will relent of its own accord , for that nature , destitute of the firm and sound foundation of the bones , cannot build up a laudible and constant flesh . Neither is it sufficient that the Surgeon know certainly that the bone is rotten and corrupt , it is furthermore fit he know , whether this corruption be supersiciary , or pierce deepe into the substance of the bone , that he may know how much of the bone must bee scailed . For scailing is the onely cure of that which is corrupted ; now it is scailed by that which dryes exceedingly , and drawes forth all the humidity , aswell the excrementitious , the author of the rottennesse , as the alimentary . For thus it remaines without bloud and nourishment , and consequently life also ; whence it must of necessity scaile or fall off , being destitute of the glue or moisture which joyned it to the sound parts in vicinity and communion of life , like as leaves which fall away from the trees , the humidity being exhausted , by which , as by glue , they adhered to the boughes . For this purpose Catagmatick powders are prepared to amend the corruption which is onely superficiary . ℞ . pul . aloes , cretae combustae , pompholygos , an . ʒii . ireos flor . aristoloch . rot . myrrh . cerussae , an . ʒi . pul . osteor . combust . ʒss . terantur sublitiss . fiat pulvis ; let it bee applyed either alone by it selfe , or else with hony and a little aqua vitae . Also the following emplaster being applyed , stirs up nature to the exclusion of the broken bones , and cleanseth the ulcers from the more grosse and viscide sanies . ℞ . cer . nov . res . pini , gum . ammon . & elemi , an . ʒvi . tereb . ℥ iii. pul . mastich . myrrh . an . ℥ ss . aristol . rot . ireos flor . aloes , opopan . euphorb . an . ʒi . olei rosati quantum sufficit , fiat emplast . secundum artem . Euphorbium , according to Dioscorides , takes off the scailes of bones in one day . Hereto also conduceth Emp. de betonica . Or , ℞ . olei caryophyl . ℥ ss . camph. ʒii . misceantur simul in mortario , & atere . But if that part of the bone which is corrupt cannot thus be taken away , then must you use the scailing Trepans and Scrapers described formerly in wounds of the head ; especially if any more great or solid bone bee foule . Furthermore the here described Trepan will be good to perforate the rotten bone in many places where it is corrupted , untill , as it were , a certaine bloudy moysture issue forth at the holes ; for thus it more freely enjoyes the aire , and also the force of the medicines admitted by these holes works more powerfully . A Trepan with two triangular bits & a pin to hold them in the stocke : as also another Trepan having foure . square & sixe-square bits convenient for to be used in the rottennesse of greater bones . But if the rottennesse be more deepe , and the bone more hard , either by nature or accident , as by the occasion of the too long admission of the aire , then the rotten scailes shall bee cut off by the instruments described in wounds of the head , driving them into the bone with leaden mallets , lest the part should bee too much offended or shaken with the blow . The scailes and fragments shall bee taken forth with mullets , the signes that all the rottennesse is taken away , are the solidnesse of the bone thereunder , and the bloudy moisture sweating out thereat . CHAP. XXVII . Of actuall & potentiall Cauteries . BUT if the described remedies cannot take place , by reason of the malignity or magnitude of the rottennesse , then must wee come to actuall and potentiall cauteries . But I should rather approve of actuall , because by strengthening the part , they consume the excrementitious humours wherewith it is overcharged , to wit , the matter of the Caries ; which is not so effectually performed by potentiall cauteries . Yet are we oft-times forced to use these , to please the patients which are terrified at and affraid of hot irons . Potentiall Cauteries are aqua fortis , aqua vitrioli , scalding oyle , melted sulphur and boyling , and the like ; in pouring on of which I would have the Surgeon to bee prudent and industrious , lest he should rashly violate the neighbouring sound parts by the burning touch of these things ; which his temerity would cause vehement paines , inflammations and other horride symptomes . For actuall cauteries , their variety in figure is so great , that it cannot bee defined , much lesse set downe in writing ; for they must be varied according to the largenesse of the rottennesse , and the figure and conformation of the fouled bones . Such as are more usuall I have thought good here to delineate unto you , content onely to admonish you thus much , that some of these work by pricking , some by cutting , some flatwise , and other some with their points made of the forme of an Olive leafe . Sundry forms of actuall Cauteries fit in all necessary cases of all parts . Other Cauteries . Other Cauteries for the same purpose . The following figure of a Cautery is fit for virulent knots that arise in the scull , when you desire to take away the flesh that covers the bone ; for this purpose it is made hollow and sharpe in a triangular and quadrangular forme , divided as it were into three branches , that you may so make use of which you please . The figure of a hellow and cutting Cauterie . The Cauteries whose formes are hereafter exprest take place in rotten bones that lye deep in , wherein you cannot make use of the formerly described without touching of the neighbouring sound parts . To avoyd which danger you shall put your Cautery even to the bone through an iron pipe , which may keep the neighbouring and fleshy parts from burning . Actuall Cauteries with their pipes . Great discommodities ensue upon too rash , that is , too frequently applyed Cauteries , or too long adhering to the bone ; for by this immoderate and fiery heat not onely the excrementitious humidity of the rotten bone is consumed , but also the radicall and substantiall moisture of the part is exhausted , wherein alone nature , endeavouring to cast off the corrupt scailes , and sever the sound from the rotten bone , and to substitute flesh , stands and consists . Whereof , the measure of applying of Cauteries ought to be taken from the greatnesse of the rottennesse , and the excrementitious , or after a manner foaming humidity sweating through the pores of the bone . But before you presse your cautery into the rotten bone which lies very deep in , as that which happens in the thigh bone , and upon other very fleshy parts , you must diligently defend the neighbouring , sound and fleshy parts , as it were with a covering , for that the humour diffused by the touch of the fire , burns the other places whereunto it diffuseth it selfe like scalding oyle . After the cauterization you must helpe forwards the falling away of the scailes , by sometimes dropping in our oyle of whelpes , being made scalding hot . This oyle , though very fit for this purpose , yet doe I not iudge it fit to use it too often , it may suffice to have dropped it in some twice or thrice . For at length it may violate the found bone , that lyes under the rotten , by the oyly , subtle and moist substance . Furthermore , a bone is the most dry part of the body , therefore unctuous and moist medicines are contrary to its temper and consistence . But it conduceth often and gently to move the scailes already beginning to separate themselves , and it hastens the slackenesse of nature in casting them off . Yet may you not use force , unlesse peradventure when as they hang as it were by a slender thread ; otherwise if the unwary Surgeon forcibly pluck away the scailes before that nature hath put a cover upon the sound bone , hee shall give way to a new alteration and foulenesse by the appulse of the aire . Furthermore , after the corrupt scaile is falling off by the force of nature expelling it , you must have diligent heed that you put not eating or corroding medicines upon the bone that is under it ; for thus thou shalt consume or waste the flesh which nature hath generared thereupon , which composed of newly concreted bloud , is like in softnesse to newly crudled milke , which otherwise in time would grow into a more solid and hard consistence . This undergrowing flesh by little and little thrusts the rotten bone above it , out of its place , and is the cause of the scailing thereof ; it is at the first gathered together like the graines of a pomgranate , with a red , smooth and equall sanies , and not stinking , and at length it casts forth a white matter . Therefore then wee must rather straw thereon Cephalick powder composed of such things as have a faculty to drie without biting , such as are Orris roots , washed aloes , masticke , myrrhe , barly flowre , and the like . Lastly , it must bee cicatrized ; it is better that scailes of bones fall away of themselves by the onely force of nature , than to be plucked away by the force of medicines or instruments ; because , such as are too violently and forcibly plucked away , leave corners like to fistulous ulcers . Neither ought the corrupted membranes when they are turned into pus to bee plucked away too violently , or to bee touched by too acride medicines ; for paine hereupon arising , hath divers times caused inflammation , convulsion and other pernicious symptomes . Therefore it is better to commit this businesse to nature , which in successe of time , by making use of the expulsive faculty , will easily free it selfe from this rotten substance ; for that which is quick as farre as it is able , will still put away that which is dead from it . CHAP. XXVIII . Of a vnluerary potion . BUt if the contumacious rottennesse of the bone and also a rebellious ulcer shall not yeeld to the described remedies , it will bee convenient to prescribe a vulnerary potion to the patient . For nature helped by such a potion , hath to my knowledge sundry times done wondrous things , in the amendment of corrupt bones , and consolidation of ulcers . For these potions though they doe not purge the noxious humours away by stoole , yet are they wondrous effectuall to cleanse ulcers , and free them from the excesse of excrementitious humours , to cleanse the bloud , and purge it from all impurity , to agglutinate broken bones , and knit the sinewes . I have here thought good to speake of them , and chiefly , for that they were much commended by the Ancients , but neglected by the moderne Physicians and Surgeons . But if the cure of wounds and old ulcers be performed by detersion , and the reposition of the lost substance , what medicine can sooner or rather do it than that , which by its admirable and almost divine force so purgeth the bloud , that thereof , as from a fit and laudible matter , the flesh or any other lost substance may be fitly restored , and the part recover its former union ? But if fistulous Ulcers , Cancers , Gouts & the like diseases be offended by the use of salt , spiced , acride meates and others which are of subtle parts , as mustard , onions and garlike , or any other excesse in meat , or drinke ; why may they not become milde and gentle by medicated and contrary meats and drinks , or at least bee reduced to a more equall temper ? Therefore that Surgeons may know of what things such compositions may arise , I have here thought good to reckon them up , that you may learn what they are . Scabious . Sanicle . Bugle . Mous-eare . Burnet . Madder . Tansie . Tops of hempe . Tops of Brambles . Sowes bread . Comfory the greater and lesser . Vervine . Bistorte . Mugwurte . Periwincle . Centaury . Adders tongue . Betonie . Carduus benedictus . The cordiall flowers . Aristolochia , or Birth-wurts . Speedwell . Agrimonie . The capillaryes . Herbe Robert. Doves foot . Dogges tongue . Avenes . Prunella . Osmund . Clarye . Gentian . Herniaria . Red Colewurt or Cabbage . Scordium . Cattes minte . Cinque foile . River Crabs . Mace. Bole armenick . Petum or Tobacco . Mead-sweet . Colts-foot . Dandelion . Plantaine . St. Johns wurte . Of all these the Surgeon shall make choice according to the mind and judgement of the Physician , such as he shall thinke fit and proper to every ulcer or wound , or to each wounded and ulcerated part , according to the condition of the time , the temper of the patient and kinde or nature of the disease . You may make drinkes not only of the decoctions of these , but also of their juices in white wine , or oenomel , which are good not onely to purifie the masse of the bloud , to cleanse sanious , virulent , filthy and dissenterious ulcers , but also to drive away putrefaction , scail bones , dissolve clotted bloud in bruises , to draw , plucke out and exterminate all strange bodies , as I have often observed to my great admiration . They are composed usually after this manner . ℞ . savic . bugul . scabios . beton . scord . nepet. an . m. 〈◊〉 . uvar. mund . sem . hyper . & card . ben . an . ℥ i. trium flor . cord . an . p. ii . coquantur complete in aq . communi ; postea in fine adde vini alb . mel . ros . & cinnam . quod sufficit , fiat decoctio , coletur per manicam . Let him drink ℥ iii. in the morning 3. houres before dinner . You may also with good successe make injections with the same liquor into fistulous and sinuous ulcers , as also to wash the sordid ulcers therewith . You may also boile the same simples , as herbs , flowers and seeds in the patients broths , that so they may acquire a medicinable and nourishing faculty . For the time of the affect , wherein you may with good successe make use of these , we have read in Guido , that he used not to prescribe these potions to his patients when as they were newly wounded , for that they commonly are composed of things hot and opening , which heat and attenuate the bloud , whence there would be danger of a defluxion , upon the affected part . Wherefore when the matter is come to suppuration , when as there nothing remains , but to cleanse the ulcer and fil it with flesh , no inflammation as now remaining in the part , I judge these potions may then be used with good successe . CHAP. XXIX . Of Tetters , Ring-wormes or Chops occasioned by the Lues venerea . UPon the cure of the Lues venerea , usually Tetters and Chops happen thereupon , which make furrowes in the palmes of the hands & soles of the feet . They acquire their matter from salt phlegme , or adust choler , or the reliques of the venereous virulency sent thither . The cure especially when as the disease is grown old , is difficult , by reason that the humour hath long accustomed to flow that way , & for that it hath corrupted the habite of the part by the continuall defluxion ; but the cure is more easie if the disease bee newly bred . Now you may know it is newly bred by the rednesse , accompanyed by a great itching , and not only a driness of the skin , but also a thickness & denseness thereof . That which is old , besides these fore-recited signs , have scaily & branlike hardnesses conjoined therewith , which by scratching & rubbing cast off scailes . For general medicines , the distemper of the liver & habit of the body must be corrected , which by the occasion of the former disease & remedies apt to inflame the bloud , cannot but much swerve from their native temper . This may be done by diet conveniently appointed , by purging and altering medicines , bleeding , bathing , applying of cupping-glasses and horns . For topick or particular medicines , wash such as are newly or lately bred with the following water which dries and is of subtle parts . ℞ . aq . ros . & pariet . an ℥ i. aq . alum . ℥ ii . calc . ʒii . alum . ʒiii . pul . subl . ℈ iiii . fiat lent . et minim . ebul . in baln . mar . This water shall bee made more or lesse forcible according to the condition of the disease . Or , ℞ . ol . tart . ℥ ii . s●p . com . ℥ iv . misc . fiat unguent . ad usum . If the Physician shall think good , let the patient use a decoction of Guajacum , but that very weak . But old Tetters and Chops must be softned with emollient , attenuating and inciding decoctions , as also with liniments , ointments and plasters having the same effect . Then let the residue of the cure be performed by fumigations , such as this which followes . ℞ . pul . cinab . ℥ ii . lad . ass . odor . stirac . cal . an . ℥ ss . anʒiii . olei tart & theriac . q. s . fiant trochisci ; use at each time some ℥ ss . of them , and let only the affected parts receive the smoak . Some commend the rubbing of the hands with the following medicine . Take the ashes of wine lees , make thereof a lie , & strain it though an hypocras bag , then put thereto some rennet , let them be well mixed together in a mortar , and herewith let the hands be rubbed or washed . Or , ℞ . unguent . enul . ℥ iii. fugit . ℥ ii . Or else , ℞ . res . pini , ℥ i. cerus . ℥ ss . argent . viv . ʒiii . succi citri & lapath. acut . an . ℥ ss . Let them be incorporated & make a liniment to be used to the part . If to this you adde sublimate so washed & prepared , as women use for their faces , you shall make it more effectuall . Others take burnt alume made into powder , and incorporated with the yolke of an egge , the juice of Citrons , and a little aloes dissolved in exymel scilliticum . CHAP. XXX . Of curing the Lues Venerea in infants and little children . INfants oft-times conceive the seeds of this disease in the wombs of their mothers , and are borne infected therewithall , pustles presently arising over all the bodies , infecting with the like disease as many nurses as give them suck ; they scarce ever recover thereof , for that they contracted the disease from their first conformation . But such as are somewhat bigger , if they chance to catch the disease after they are born by sucking som infected nurse , or by any other occasion or kind of contagion , often times receive cure . For first , you shal cause the nurse to use the aqua theriacalis hereunder described , for the space of 20 or more daies , that so she may the better arm herself against the contagion of this disease , & yeeld milk which may have the faculty both of meat and medicine ; she shall be carefull as often as she gives the child suck , to wash and dry her teat or pap , lest the virulency that the child breathes out at his mouth , be impact in the little holes of the teat through which the milk flowes out . Now the pustules of little children shall bee anointed with some ointment that receives argentum vivum in some small quantity , as unguentum enulatum cum mercurio , or the like . Then shall it be swathed or bound up in swathes and clothes aired with the formerly described fumigations . For the rest , it shall be kept as warm as you can in some warm place . These & the like must be done not in one continued course , but at severall seasons , otherwise it is to be feared , that it would cause ulcers to arise in the mouth , or else salivation . If any ulcers arise in the mouth and spread therein , they shall be touched with the formerly described waters , but made somewhat weaker , having regard to the tender age of the patient ; if the infant shall get this disease of its nurse , let the nurse be presently changed , for it being otherwise nourished with tainted and virulent bloud , can never be healed . Many have by these meanes recovered ; but such as have perisht , have not perisht by the default of medicines , but by the malignity and vehemency of the disease . A description of the aqua Theriacalis , or treacle water formerly mentioned . ℞ . rasur . interior . ligni sancti gummosi , lb ii . polypod . querni , ℥ iv . vini albi dulcedinis expertis lb ii . aqua font an . puriss . lb viii . aquar . cichor . & fumar . an . ℥ iv . sem . junip. heder . & baccar . lauri an . ℥ ii . caryophil . & macis , an . ℥ ss . cort . citri saccharo condit . cons . ros . anthos , cichor . buglos . borag . an . ℥ ss . cons . anulae camp . th●riac . vet . & mithrid . an . ℥ ii . distill them all in balneo Mariae after the following manner . Let the Guajacum bee infused in equall parts of wine and the forementioned waters for the space of twelve houres , and the residue of the things in that which remaines of the same wine and waters for sixe houres space , beating such things as may require it , then let them bee mixed altogether , that so the liquor may be endued with all their faculties . Which that it may be the more effectually performed , let them be boyled , put up in glasse bottles closely stopped for some three or four hours space , in a large kettle filled with boiling water , then let them be put into a glasse alembicke , and so distilled . Give ℥ iv . of this distilled liquor at once , being aromatized with ʒi . of cinamon , and ℈ i. of Diamargariton , and ℥ ss . of sugar , to give it a pleasing taste . Such a drinke doth not onely retunde the virulency of the Lues venerea , but strengthens the noble parts . Rondeletius makes an aqua theriacalis after this manner . ℞ . theriac . vet : lb i. acetos . m iii. rad . gram . ℥ iii. puleg. card . ben . an . m ii . flor . chamaem . p ii . temperentur omnia in vino albo , & distillentur in vase vitrio : reserve the water for use ; whereof let the patient take ℥ ii . with ℥ iii. of sorrell and buglosse water : he wisheth this to be done when he shall enter into bed or a stove ; for so this distilled liquor will cause sweat more easily , and mitigate paine , whether given by it selfe , or with a decoction of Grommell , or of chyna , or burre-docke roots ; yet if the patient bee of a phlegmaticke constitution , hee shall use a decoction of Guajacum in stead of a decoction of chyna , for it penetrates more speedily , by reason of its subtlety , of parts , and also expells the dolorificke matter . The End of the Nineteenth Booke . OF THE SMALL POCKS AND MEAZLES : AS ALSO OF VVORMES AND THE LEPROSIE . THE TWENTIETH BOOKE . CHAP. I. Of the causes of the Small Pockes and Meazles . FOR that the small Pocks and Meazles are diseases , which usually are forerunners and foretellers of the plague , not only by the corruption of humours , but oft times by default of the aire ; moreover , for that wormes are oft times generated in the plague , I have thought good to write of these things , to the end that by this treatise the young Surgeon may bee more amply and perfectly instructed in that pestilent disease . Also I have thought good to treat of the Leprosie as being the off-spring of the highest corruption of humours in the body . Now the small pocks are pustles , and the meazels spots which arise in the top of the skinne by reason of the impurity of the corrupt blood sent thither by the force of nature . Most of the Antients have delivered that this impurity is the reliques of the menstruous blood remaining in the body of the infant , being of that matter from whence it drew nourishment in the wombe , which lying still or quiet for some space of time , but stirred up at the first opportunity of a hotter summer , or a foutherly or rainy season , or a hidden malignity in the aire , and boyling up , or working with the whole masse of the blood , spread or shew themselves upon the whole surface of the body . An argument hereof is , there are few or none who have not beene troubled with this disease , at least once in their lives , which when it begins to shew it selfe , not content to set upon some one , it commonly seazeth upon more : now commonly there is as much difference betweene the small pockes and meazles , as there is between a Carbuncle and a pestilent Bubo . For the small pocks arise of a more grosse and viscous matter , to wit , of a phlegmaticke humour . But the meazles of a more subtle and hot , that is , a cholericke matter , therefore this yeilds no markes thereof , but certaine small spots without any tumour , and these either red , purple , or blacke . But the small pockes are extuberating pustles , white in the midst , but red in the circumference , an argument of blood mixed with choller , yet they are scarce knowne at the beginning , that is , on the first or second day they appeare ; but on the third and fourth day they bunch out and rise up into a tumour , becomming white before they turne into a scab ; but the meazles remaine still the same . Furthermore the small pockes pricke like needles by reason of a certaine acrimony , and cause an itching ; the meazles doe neither , either because the matter is not so acride and biting , or else for that it is more subtle , it easily exhales , neither is it kept shut up under the skinne . The patients often sneese when as these matters seek passage out , by reason of the putride vapoures ascending from the lower parts upwards to the braine . They are held with a continuall feaver , with paines in their backes , itching of their nose , head-ach , and a vertiginous heavinesse , and with a kinde of sowning or fainting , a nauseous disposition , and vomiting , a hoarsenesse , difficult and frequent breathing , an inclination to sleepe a heavinesse of all the members their eyes are fiery and swollen , their urine reduce and troubled . For prognostickes , wee may ruley say thus much . That the matter whence this affect takes its originall , partakes of so malign , pestilent and contagious a quality , that not content to mang●e and spoile the fleshy parts , it also eates and corrupts the bones , like the Lues venerea , as I observed not onely in Anno Dom. 1568. but also in divers other yeares , whereof I thinke it not amisse to set downe this notable example . The daughter of Claude Piquè bookseller , dwelling in S. James his street at Paris , being some foure or five yeeres old , having beene sicke of the small pockes for the space of a month , and nature could not overcome the malignity of the disease , there rose abscesses upon the sternon and the joints of the shoulders , whose eating and virulent matter , corroded the bones of the sternon , and divided them insunder ; also it consumed a great part of the toppe of the shoulder-bone , and the head of the blade-bone : of this thing I had witnesses with me , Marcus Myron physitian of Paris , and at this present the Kings chiefe physitian , John Doreau Surgeon to the Conte de Bryane , the body being dissected in their presence . Also you may observe in many killed by the malignity of this disease , and dissected , that it causeth such impression of corruption in the principall parts , as brings the dropsie , ptisick , a hoarsenesse , Asthma , bloody fluxe ulcerating the guts , and at length bringing death , as the pustles have raged or raigned over these or these entrailes , as you see them to do over the surface of the body ; for they do not only molest the externall parts , by leaving the impressions and scarres of the pustles and ulcers , rooting themselves deepe in the flesh , but also oft times they take away the faculty of motion , eating asunder , and weakening the joints of the elbow , wrest , knee and ancle . Moreover sundry have been deprived of their sight by them , as the Lord of Guymenay , others have lost their hearing , and other some their smelling , a fleshy excrescence growing in the passages of the nose and eares . But if any reliques of the disease remaine , and that the whole matter thereof bee not expelled by the strength of nature , then symptomes afterwards arise , which savour of the malignity of the humour , yea and equall the harme of the symptomes of the Lues venerea . CHAP. II. Of the cure of the Small Pockes and Meazles . THe cure of this disease useth to bee divers , according to the condition of the humour free from , or partaker of the venenate quality . For if it partake of malignity , and the childe bee a sucking childe , such things shall be given to the Nurse as may infringe and overcome the strength of the malignity , as wee shall shew more at large , when wee come to treat of the cure of children which are sick of the plague ; howsoever it be , the child must be kept in a warm roome free from winde , and must bee wrapped and covered with scarlet cloathes , untill the pockes come forth . There shall bee provided for the Nurse medicated brothes with purslaine , lettuce , 〈◊〉 , succory , borage , and French barly bound up in a cloth . She shall shun all salt , spiced and baked meates , and in stead of wine drinke a decoction of liquerice , raisons and sorrell roots . She shall also take purging medicines , as if she were sicke of the same disease , that so her milke may become medicineable . Lastly , shee shall observe the same diet as is usually prescribed to such as have the plague . You shall give the child no pappe , or if you give it any , let it bee very little . But if the child be weaned , let him abstaine from flesh , untill the feaver have left him , and the pocks bee fully come forth : in stead of flesh let him feed on barly and almond creames , chicken brothes , wherein the fore-named herbes have beene boyled , ponadoes , gellies , culasses , prunes and raisons . Let his drinke bee a ptisan made of French barly , grasse and sorrell roots , or with a nodula containing the foure cold seeds , the pulpe of prunes and raisons , with the shavings of Ivory and harrs-horne ; Betweene meales the same decoction may be mixed with some syrupe of violets , but not of roses or any other astringent syrupe , lest wee hinder the course and inclination of the humour outwards . Let his sleepe be moderate , for too sound sleep drawes back the mater to the center , and encreaseth the feaver ; you must neither purge , nor draw bloud the disease increasing or being at the height , unlesse peradventure there bee a great plenitude , or else the disease complicate with other , as with a pleurifie , inflammation of the eyes , or a squinancie which require it , lest the motion of nature should be disturbed ; but you shal think it sufficient to loose the belly with a gentle glyster : but when the height of the disease is over , and in the declension thereof . you may with Cassia or some stronger medicine evacuate part of the humours and the reliques of the disease . But in the state and increase it is better to use sudorificks , which by attenuating the humours and relaxing the pores of the skin may drive the cause of the disease from the center to the circumference , which otherwise residing in the body might bee a cause of death ; as I and Richard Hubert observed in two maides , whereof one was foure , and the other seventeene years old ; for we dissecting them both being dead , found their entrailes covered with scabby or crusted pustles , like those that break forth upon the skin . We must not think that ableeding at nose at the beginning of the disease , or in the first foure or five dayes should carry away the matter and originall of the disease , for neverthelesse the pocks will come forth ; but for that this is a true and naturall crissis of this disease , as that which is carryed to the surface and circumference of the body , such bleeding must not be stopped , unlesse you feare it will cause downing . The matter shall bee drawne out with a decoction of figs , husked lentils , citron seeds , the seeds of fennell , parsly , smallage , roots of grasse , raisons and dates . For such a decoction , certainly if it have power to cause sweat , hath also a faculty to send forth unto the skin the morbificke humour ; the seeds of fennell and the like opening things relaxe and open the pores of the skin ; figges lenifie the acrimonie of the matter , and gently cleanse , the lentils keepe the jawes and throate , and all the inward parts from pustles , and hinder a fluxe by reason of their moderate astriction , but having their huskes on , they would bind more than is required in the disease ; dates are thought to comfort the stomack , and citron seeds to defend the heart from malignity , liquerice to smooth the throat , and hinder hoarsnesse and cause sweat . But these things shall be given long after meat , for it is not fit to sweat presently after meat ; some there bee who would have the child wrapped in linnen clothes steeped in this decoction being hot , and afterwards hard wrung forth . Yet I had rather to use bladders or spunges , or hot bricks for the same purpose ; certainly a decoction of millet , figges and raisons , with some sugar , causeth sweat powerfully . Neither is it amisse whilest the patient is covered in all other parts of his body , and sweats , to fan his face , for thus the native heat is kept in & so strengthened , and fainting hindred , and a greater excretion of excrementitious humours caused . To which purpose you may also put now and then to the patients nose a nodulus made with a little vinegar & water of roses , camphire , the powder of sanders , and other odoriferous things which have cooling faculty , this also will keepe the nose from pustles . CHAP. III. What parts must be armed against , and preserved from the Pocks . THe eyes , nose , throte , lungs , and inward parts ought to be kept freer from the eruption of pustles than the other parts ; for that their nature and consistence is more obnoxious to the malignity of this virulency , and they are easilyer corrupted and blemished . Therefore lest the eyes should be hurt , you must defend them when you first begin to suspect the disease , with the eye-lids , also moistening them with rose-water , verjuice or vinegar , and a little Camphire . There are some also who for this purpose make a decoction of Sumach , berbery-seeds , pomgranate pills , aloe , sand a little faffron ; the juice of sowre pomgranates , and the water of the whites of egges dropped in with rose-water , are good for the same purpose ; also womans milke mixed with rose-water and often renewed , and lastly , all such things as have a repercussive quality . Yet if the eyes bee much swolne and red , you shall not use repercussives alone , but mixe therewith discussers and cleansers , such as are fit by a familiarity of nature to strengthen the sight ; and let these bee tempered with some fennell or eye-bright water . Then the patient shall not looke upon the light or red things for feare of paine and inflammation ; wherefore in the state of the disease when the pain and inflammation of the eyes are at their height , gently drying and discussive things properly conducing to the eyes are most convenient , as washed aloes , tuttye and Antimonie in the water of fennell , eye bright and roses . The formerly mentioned nodulus will preserve the nose , and linnen clothes dipped in the fore-said astringent decoction , put into the nosthrils and outwardly applyed . We shall defend the jawes , throate and throttle , and preserve the integrity of the voice by a gargle of oxycrate , or the juice of sowre pomgranates , holding also the grains of them in their mouths , & often rouling them up & down therein , as also by nodula's of the seeds of psilium , quinces & the like cold & astringent things . We must provide for the lungs & respiration by syrupes of jujubes , violets , roses , white poppyes , pomgranats , water-lillies , and the like . Now when as the pocks are throughly come forth , then may you permit the patient to use somewhat a freer dier , and you must wholly busie your selfe in ripening and evacuating the matter , drying and scailing them . But for the meazels , they are cured by resolution onely , and not by suppuration ; the pocks may bee ripened by annoynting them with fresh butter , by fomenting them with a decoction of the roots of mallowes , lillies , figs , line-seeds and the like . After they are ripe , they shall have their heads clipped off with a paire of sizzers , or else bee opened with a golden or silver needle , lest the matter conteined in them , should corrode the flesh that lyes thereunder , and after the cure , leave the prints or pockholes behinde it , which would cause some deformity ; the pus , or matter being evacuated , they shall be dryed up with unguent . rosat . adding thereto cerusse , litharge , aloes and a little saffron in powder ; for these have not onely a faculty to dry , but also to regenerate flesh ; for the same purpose the floure of barly and lupines are dissolved or mixed with rose-water , and the affected parts annoynted therewith with a fine linnen ragge ; some annoint them with the swathe of bacon boiled in water and wine , then presently strow upon them the floure of barly or lupines , or both of them . Others mixe crude hony newly taken from the combe , with barly floure , and therewithall annoint the pustles so to dry them ; being dryed up like a scurfe or scab , they annoint them with oyle of roses , violets , almonds , or else with some creame , that they may the sooner fall away , the pustles being broken ; tedious itchings sollicite the patients to scratch , whence happens excoriation and filthy ulcers , for scratching is the occasion of greater attraction . Wherfore you shall bind the sick childs hands , and foment the itching parts with a decoction of marsh mallowes , barly and lupines , with the addition of some salt . But if it bee already excoriated , then shall you heale it with unguent . albumcamphorat . adding thereto a little powder of Aloes or Cinnabaris , or a little desiccativum rubrum . But if notwithstnding all your application of repelling medicines , pustles neverthelesse break forth at the eyes , then must they be diligently cured with all manner of Collyria , having a care that the inflammation of that part grow not to that bignes , as to break the eies , & that which somtimes happens to drive them forth of their proper orbes . If any crusty ulcers arise in the nosthrils , they may be dryed and caused to fall away by putting up of oyntments . Such as arise in the mouth , palate and throat , with hoarsenesse and difficulty of swallowing , may be helped by gargarismes made with barly water , the waters of plantaine and chervill , with some syrupe of red roses , or Diamoron dissolved therein ; the patient shall hold in his mouth sugar of roses or the tablets of Elect. diatragacanth . frigid . The Pock-arres left in the face , if they bunch out undecently , shall be clipped away with a paire of sizzers , and then annointed . with fresh unguent . citrin . or else with this liniment . ℞ . amyli triticei , & amygdalarum excorticatarum , an . ʒiss . gum . tragacanth . ʒss . seminis melonum , fabarum siccarum excorticat . farinae hordei , an . ℥ iiii . Let them all bee made into fine powder , and then incorporated with rose-water , and so make a liniment , wherewith anoynt the face with a feather ; let it bee wiped away in the morning , washing the face with some water and wheat bran ; hereto also conduceth lac virginale ; Goose , ducks and Capons grease are good to smooth the roughnesse of the skin , as also oile of lillies ; hares bloud of one newly killed and hot is good to fill and plaine , as also whiten the Pock-holes , if they bee often rubbed therewith . In stead here of many use the swathe of Bacon rubbed warme thereon ; also the distilled waters of beane flowers , lilly roots , reed-roots , egge-shels , and oile of egs are thought very prevalent to waste and smoothe the Pock-arres . A Discourse of certaine monstrous creatures which breed against nature in the bodies of men , women , and little children , which may serve as an induction to the ensuing discourse of worms . As in the macrocosmos or bigger world , so in the microcosmos or lesser world there are winds , thunders , earthquakes , showres , inundations of waters , sterilities , fertilities , stones , mountaines and sundry sorts of fruits and creatures thence arise . For who can deny but that there is winde conteined shut up in Flatulent abscesses , and in the guts of those that are troubled with the cholicke ? Flatulencies make so great a noyse in divers womens bellies , if so be you stand neare them , that you would think you heard a great number of frogs croaking on the night time : That water is contained in watery abseesses , and the belly of such as have the dropsie , is manifested by that cure which is performed by the letting forth of the water ; in fits of Agues the whole body is no otherwise shaken and trembles , than the earth when it is heard to bellow , and felt to shake under our feet . He which shall see the stones which are taken out of the bladder , & come from the kidnies and divers other parts of the bodie , cannot deny but that stones are generated in our bodies . Furthermore wee see both men & women who in their face , or some other parts , shew the impression , or imprinted figure of a cherry , plumb , service , fig , mulberry & the like fruit ; the cause hereof is thought to be the power of the imagination concurring with the formative faculty , and the tendernesse of the yeelding and waxe-like embxyon , easie to be brought into any forme or figure by reason of the proper and native humidity . For you shall find that all their mothers whilest they went with them have earnestly desired or longed for such things , which , whilest they have too earnestly agitated in their mindes , they have trans-ferred the shape unto the childe , whilest that they could not enjoy the things themselves . Now who can deny but that bunches on the backe , and large wens resemble mountaines ? Who can gainsay , but that squalide sterility may bee assimulated to the hectick dryness of wasted and consumed persons ? and fertility deciphered by the body distended with much flesh and fat , so that the legs can scarce stand under the burden of the belly ? But that divers creatures are generated in one creature , that is , in man , and that in sundry parts of him ; the following histories shall make it evident . Hollerius tels that a certaine Italian by frequent smelling to the herbe Basill had a Scorpion bred in his braine , which caused long and vehement paine , and at length death ; therefore I have here exprest the figure of that Scorpion found when as his braine was opened . The figure of a Scorpion . It makes Hollerius conjecture of the cause and originall of this Scorpion , probable for that Chrysippus , Dyophanes and Pliny write , that of basill beaten betweene two stones , and laid in the sun , therewill come Scorpions . Fernelius writes that in a certaine souldier , who was flat nosed , upon the too long restraint or stoppage of a certaine filthy matter that flowed out of the nose , that there were generated two hairy wormes of the bignesse of ones finger , which at length made him mad , he had no manifest feaver , and he died about the twentieth day : this was their shape , by as much as we can gather by Fernelius his words . The effigies of the wormes mentioned by Fernelius . Lewes Duret a man of great learning and credit , told mee that hee had come forth with his urine , after a long and difficult disease , a quick creature , of colour red , but otherwise like in shape a Millepes , that is , a Cheslope , or Hog-louce . The shape of a Millepes cast forth by urine . Count Charles of Mansfieldt , last summer troubled with a grievous and continuall feaver , in the duke of Guises place cast forth a filthy matter at his yard , in the shape of a live thing almost just in this forme . The shape of a thing cast forth by urine . Monstrous creatures also of sundry formes are also generated in the wombes of women ; somewiles alone , otherwhiles with a mola , and sometimes with a child naturally and well made , as frogs , toads , serpents , lizzards : which therefore the Ancients have turmed the Lumbards brethren , for that it was usuall with their women , that together with their naturall and perfect issue they brought into the world wormes , serpents , and monstrous creatures of that kinde generated in their wombes , for that they alwaies more respected the deckling of their bodies , than they did their diet . For it happened whilest they fed on fruits , weeds and trash , and such things as were of ill juice , they generated a putride matter , or certainely very subject to putrefaction and corruption , and consequently opportune to generate such unperfect creatures . Joubertus telleth that there were two Italian women , that in one moneth brought forth each of them a monstrous birth ; the one that marryed a Tailor , brought forth a thing so little , that is resembled a Rat without a taile ; but the other a Gentlewoman , brought forth a larger , for it was of the bignesse of a Cat ; both of them were black , and as soone as they came out of the wombe , they ran up high on the wall , and held fast thereon with their nailes . Licosthenes writes that in Anno Dom. 1494. a woman at Cracovia , in the streete which taketh name from the holy Ghost , was delivered of a dead child , who had a serpen fastned upon his back , which fed upon this dead child , as you perceive by this following figure . The figure of a serpent fastned to a child . Levinus Lemnius . tels a very strange history to this purpose . Some few yeares agone ( saith he ) a certaine woman of the Isle in Flanders , which being with child by a Sailer , her belly swelled up so speedily , that it seemed shee would not bee able to carry her burden to the terme prescribed by nature ; her ninth moneth being ended , she calls a midwife , and presently after strong throwes and paines , shee first brought forth a deformed lumpe of flesh , having as it were two handles on the sides , stretched forth to the length and manner of armes , and it moved and panted with a certain vitall motion , after the manner of spunges and sea-nettles ; but afterwards there came forth of her wombe a monster with a crooked nose , a long and round necke , terrible eies , a sharpe taile , and wonderfull quick of the feet , it was shaped much after this manner . The shape of a monster that came forth of a womans wombe . As soone as it came into the light it filled the whole roome with a noise and hissing , running to every side to finde out a lurking hole wherein to hide its head , but the women which were present , with a joynt consent fell upon it , and smothered it with cushions , at length the poore woman wearied with long travell , was delivered of a boy , but so evilly entreated and handled by this monster , that it died as soone as it was christened . Cornelius Gemma a Physician of Lovaine , telleth that there were many very monstrous and strange things cast forth both upwards and downewards out of the belly of a certaine maid of Lovaine , of the age of fifteene yeares . Amongst the rest , she cast forth at her fundament , together with her excrements , a living creature some foot and halfe long , thicker than ones thumbe , very like an eele , but that it had a very hairy taile ; I have here given you the figure of the monster as it was expressed by him . The figure of a monster that came forth of a maides belly . Master Peter Barque and Claude le Grand , Surgeons of Verdun , lately affirmed to mee that they cured the wife of a certaine Citizen of Verdun , which out of an Abscesse broken in the belly , cast forth a great number of wormes , together with the quitture , and these were of the thicknesse of ones finger , with sharpe heads , which so gnawed her guts , that the excrements for a long time came forth at the ulcer , but now she is perfectly recovered . Anthony Benenius a Physician of Florence telleth that one Menusierus●…an ●…an of fourty yeares of age , troubled with continuall paines at his stomacke , was 〈◊〉 at the point of death , neither found he any helpe by the counsels of many Physicians which hee used . At length comming to have his advice , hee gave him a vomit , by meanes whereof hee cast up a great quantity of corrupt and putride matter , yet was hee not thereby eased of his paine . Therefore he gave him another vomit , by force whereof he cast up much matter like to the former , and together therewith a worme of foure fingers long , having a red round head , of the bignesse of a great pease , covered over the body with a soft downinesse , with a worked taile , in manner of an halfe moone , going upon foure feet , two before , and two behind . The figure of a worke cast forth by vomit . Why should I mention the prodigious bodies which are found in Abscesses , as stones , chalke , sand , coales , snaile-shels , strawes , hay , hornes , haires , and many kinds of living and dead creatures ? For there is nothing in the generation of these things ( caused by corruption , preceded by much alteration ) which may make us admire , or hold us in suspence , especially if we shall consider that nature , the fruitfull parent of all things , hath put divers portions and particles of the universall matter whereof the greater world is composed into this microcosmos , or little world , man ; whereby he might the rather seem to be made to the resemblance and form of the greater . Wherefore it so desports it selfe here , that it may counterfeit and resemble all the actions and motions which it useth to performe in the scene of the greater world , in this little one , if so be that matter be not wanting . CHAP. IIII. Of the wormes which use to breed in the guts . A Grosse , viscide and crude humour is the materiall cause of wormes , which having got the beginning of corruption in the stomacke , is quickly carried into the guts , , and there it putrefies , having not acquired the forme of laudible Chylus in the first concoction . This , for that it is viscide , tenaciously adheres to the guts , neither is it easily evacuated with the other excrements ; therfore by delay it further putrefies , & by the efficacy of heat , it turns into the matter and nourishment for wormes . This alimentary humour being consumed , unlesse some fresh supply the want thereof , which may ease their hunger , they move themselves in the guts with great violence , they cause grievous and great paines , yea , and oft-times they creep up to the stomack , and so come forth by the mouth , and sometimes they ascend into the holes of the palate , and come forth at the nose . Wormes are of three sorts ; for some are round & long , others broad and long , others short & slender . The first are called by the Ancients , Teretes , that is , round ; for that they are long and round . The second are named Teniae , for that their bodies are long & broad like a rowler or swathe . The third are termed Ascarides , for that they commonly wrap themselves up round . Other differences of wormes are taken from their colours , as red , white , black , ash-coloured , yellowish . Some also are hairy , with a great head like the little fish which the French call Chabot , we , a Millers-thumbe ; in some diseases many wormes are generated and cast forth by fundament , as small as haires , and usually of colour white , and these are they which are called Ascarides . The diversity of colours in wormes proceedeth not from the like distinct diversity of humours whereof they are generated . For the melancholicke and cholericke humour by their qualities are wholly unfit to generate wormes . But this manifold variety in colour , is by reason of the different corruption of the chylous or phlegmaticke humour whereof they are bred . The long and broad wormes are oftentimes stretched alongst all the guts , being like to a mucous or albuminous substance , and verily I saw one voided by a woman , which was like to a serpent , and some sixe foote long ; which ought not to seeme strange , seeing it is noted by the Ancients , that they have s●… wormes so long , as the length of the whole guts , that is , seven times the length of ones body . Wicrus writes that he saw a country man who voided a worme eight foot and one inch long , in head and mouth resembling a Ducke , which therefore I have thought good here to expresse . The figure of a worme , generated in , and cast forth of the Guts . Valeriola affirmeth that he saw a worme above nine foote long . Now as wormes differ in shape , so are their places of generation also different . For the round and long wormes are commonly generated in the smaller guts , the rest in the greater , but especially the Ascarides : none breede in the stomacke , as that which is the place of the first concoction . There truely the matter which breedeth these wormes , gets the first rudiment of corruption , but comes to perfection onely in the guts ; they breed in some infants in their mothers bellies , by the pravity and corrupt nature of the humour flowing from the mother for the nourishment of the childe , which for that then they doe not expell it by siege , it by delay putrefieth the more , and yeeldes fit matter for the breeding of wormes , as some have observed out of Hippocrates . Lastly , wormes breed in people of any age that are Belly-Gods and given to gluttony , as also in such as feed upon meats of ill juice , and apt to corrupt , as crude summer fruits , cheese , and milke-meates . But to know in what part of the Guts the wormes doe lurk , you must note , that when they are in the small guts , the patients complain of a paine in their stomacke , with a dogge-like appetite , whereby they require many and severall things without reason , a great part of the nourishment being consumed by the wormes lying there ; they are also subject to often fainting , by reason of the sympathy which the stomacke , being a part of most exquisite sense , hath with the heart , the nose itches , the breath stinkes , by reason of the exhalations sent up from the meat corrupting in the stomacke ; through which occasion they are also given to sleep , but are now and then waked therefrom by suddaine startings and feares ; they are held with a continued and slow feaver , a dry cough , a winking with their eielids , and often changing of the colour of their faces . But long and broad wormes , being the innates of the greater guts , shew themselves by stooles replenished with many sloughes , here and there resembling the seedes of a Musk-melon or cucumber . Ascarides are knowne by the itching they cause in the fundament , causing a sense as if it were Ants running up and downe ; causing also a tenesmus , and falling downe of the fundament . This is the cause of all these symptomes ; their sleepe is turbulent and often clamorous , when as hot , acride and subtle vapors , raised by the wormes from the like humor and their foode , are sent up to the head ; but sound sleep by the contrary , as when a misty vapour is sent up from a grosse and cold matter . They dream they eate in their sleepe , for that while the wormes doe more greedily consume the chylous matter in the guts , they stirre up the sense of the like action in the phantasie . They grate or gnash their teeth by reason of a certaine convulsisick repletion , the muscles of the temples and jawes being distended by plenty of vapours . A dry cough comes by the consent of the vitall parts serving for respiration , which the naturall , to wit , the Diaphragma or midriffe , smit upon by acride vapoures , and irritated as though there were some humour to bee expelled by coughing . These same acride fumes assailing the orifice of the ventricle , cause either a hicketting , or else a fainting , according to the condition of their consistence , grosse or thin ; these carryed up to the parts of the face cause an itching of the nose , a darkenesse of the fight , and a suddaine changing of the colour in the cheeks . Great wormes are worse than little ones , red than white , living than dead , many than few , variegated than those of one collour , as those which are signes of a greater corruption . Such as are cast forth bloody and sprinkled with blood , are deadly , for they shew that the substance of the guts is eaten asunder ; for oft-times they corrode and perforate the body of the gut wherein they are conteined , and thence penetrare into divers parts of the belly , so that they have come forth sometimes at the Navell , having eaten themselves a passage forth , as Hollerius affirmeth . When as children troubled with the wormes draw their breath with difficulty , and wake moist over all their bodies , it is a signe that death is at hand . If at the beginning of sharpe feavers , round wormes come forth alive , it is a signe of a pestilent feaver , the malignity of whose matter they could not endure , but were forced to come forth . But if they be cast forth dead , they are signes of greater corruption in the humours , and of a more venenate malignity . CHAP. V. What cure to bee used for the Wormes . IN this disease there is but one indication , that is , the exclusion or casting out of the wormes , either alive or dead , forth of the body , as being such that in their whole kinde are against nature ; all things must bee shunned which are apt to heap up putrefaction in the body by their corruption , such as are crude fruits , cheese , milke-meats , fishes , and lastly such things as are of a difficult and hard digestion , but prone to corruption . Pappe is fit for children , for that they require moist things , but these ought to answer in a certaine similitude to the consistence and thicknesse of milke , that so they may the more easily be concocted & assimulated , & such only is that pap which is made with wheat flower , not crude , but baked in an oven , that the pappe made therewith may not be too viscide nor thicke , if it should onely bee boyled in a panne as much as the milke would require ; or else the milke would bee too terrestriall , or too waterish , all the fatty portion thereof being resolved , the cheesy and whayish portion remaining , if it should boile so much as were necessary for the full boiling of the crude meate ; they which use meale otherwise in pappe yeild matter for the generating of grosse and viscide humours in the stomacke , whence happens obstruction in the first veines and substance of the liver , by obstruction wormes breede in the guts , and the stone in the kidneyes and bladder . The patient must be fed often , and with meates of good juice , lest the worms through want of nourishment , should gnaw the substance of the guts . Now when as such things breed of a putride matter , the patient shall be purged , and the putrefaction represt by medicines mentioned in our treatise of the plague . For the quick killing and casting of them forth , syrupe of Succory , or of lemmons with rubarbe , a little Treacle , or Mithridate , is a singular medicine , if there be no feaver ; you may also for the same purpose use this following medicine . ℞ . cornu cervi , pul . rasur . eboris , an . ʒ i ss . sem . tanacet . & contra verm . an . ʒ i. fiat decoctio pro parva dofi , in colatur a infunde rhei optimi , ʒ i. cinam . ℈ i. dissolve syrupi de absinthio ℥ ss . make a potion , give it in the morning three houres before any broath . Oyle of Olives drunke , kills wormes , as also water of knot-grasse drunke with milke , and in like manner all bitter things . Yet I could first wish them to give a glyster made of milke , hony and sugar , without oyles and bitter things , lest shunning thereof , they leave the lower guts , and come upwards , for this is naturall to wormes , to shunne bitter things , and follow sweet things . Whence you may learne , that to the bitter things which you give by the mouth , you must alwaies mixe sweet things , that allured by the sweetnesse , they may devour them more greedily , that so they may kill them . Therefore I would with milke and Sugar , mixe the seeds of centaury , rue , wormewood , aloes , and the like : harts-horne is very effectuall against wormes , wherefore you may infuse the shavings thereof in the water or drinke that the patient drinkes , as also to boile some thereof in his brothes . So also treacle drunke or taken in broth , killeth the wormes ; purslaine boiled in brothes , and destilled and drunke , is also good against the worms , as also succory and mints , also a decoction of the lesser house-leek and sebestens given with sugar before meate ; it is no lesse effectuall to put wormeseeds in their pap , and in roasted apples , and so to give them it . Also you may make suppositories after this manner , and put them up into the fundament . ℞ . coralli subalbi , rasurae eboris , cornu cerviusti , ireos an . ℈ ii . mellis albi ℥ ii ss . aquae centi●odiae q. s . adomnia concorporanda , fiant Glandes : let one be put up every day , of the weight of ʒ ii . for children ; these suppositories are chiefly to bee used for Ascarides , as those which adhere to the right gut . To such children as can take nothing by the mouth , you shall apply cataplasmes to their navells made of the pouder of cummin seeds , the floure of lupines , worme-wood , southerne wood , tansie , the leaves of Artichokes , rue , the pouder of coloquintida , citron seeds , aloes , arsemart , horse mint , peach leaves , Costus amarus , Zedoaria , sope and oxegall . Such cataplasmes are oft times spred over all the belly , mixing therewith astringent things for the strengthening of the part , as oile of myrtles , Quinces and mastich ; you may also apply a great onion hollowed in the midst , and filled with Aloes and Treacle , and so roasted in the embers , then beaten with bitter almonds , and an oxe gall . Also you may make emplasters of bitter things , as this which followes . ℞ . fellis bubuli , & sucei absinthii , an .. ℥ ii . colocyn . ℥ i. terantur & misceantur simul , incorporentur cum farina lupinorum : make hereof an emplaster to be laid upon the Navell . Liniments and ointments may bee also made for the same purpose to anoint the belly , you may also make plasters for the navell of Pillulae Ruff. anointing in the meane time the fundament with hony and sugar , that they may bee chafed from above with bitter things , and allured downewards with sweete things . Or else take wormes that have beene cast forth , dry them in an iron pan over the fire , then pouder them , and give them with wine or some other liquor to bee drunke , for so they are thought quickly to kill the rest of the wormes . Hereto also conduceth the juice of citrons , drunke with the oile of bitter almonds , or sallade oile . Also some make bathes against this affect of wormewood , galls , peach leaves boiled in water , and then bathe the childe therein . But in curing the wormes , you must observe that this disease is oft times entangled with another more grievous disease , as an acute and burning feaver , a fluxe or scouring , and the like , in which ( as for example sake ) a feaver being present and conjoyned therewith , if you shall give wormseeds , old Treacle , myrrhe , aloes , you shall encrease the feaver and fluxe , for that bitter things are very contrary to the cure of these affects . But if , on the contrary , in a fluxe whereby the wormes are excluded , you shall give corrall , and the floure of Lentiles , you shall augment the feaver , making the matter more contumacious by dry and astringent things . Therefore the Physician shall be carefull in considering whether the feaver bee a symptome of the wormes , or on the contrary it bee essentiall , and not symptomaticke , that this being knowne , hee may principally insist in the use of such medicines as resist both affects , as purging and bitterish in a feaver and wormes , but bitter and somewhat astrictive things in the wormes and fluxe . CHAP. VI. A short description of the Elephantiasis or Leprosie , and of the causes thereof . THis disease is termed Elephantiasis because the skinne of such as are troubled therewith , is rough , scabious , wrinckled and unequall , like the skin of an Elephant . Yet this name may seem to be imposed thereon by reason of the greatnesse of the disease . Some from the opinion of the Arabians have termed it Lepra or Leprosie ( but unproperly , for the Lepra is a kinde of Scab and disease of the skinne , which is vulgarly called Malum sancti manis ) which word for the present we will use , as that which prevailes by custome and antiquity . Now the Leprosie ( according to Paulus ) is a Cancer of the whole body , the which ( as Avicen addes ) corrupts the complexion , forme and figure of the members . Galen thinkes the cause ariseth from the errour of the sanguifying faculty , through whose default the assimulation in the flesh and habite of the body is depraved , and much changed from it selfe , and the rule of nature . But ad Glauconem , hee defines this disease , An effusion of troubled or grosse blood into the veines and habit of the whole body . This disease is judged great , for that it partakes of a certaine venenate virulency , depraving the members and comelinesse of the whole body . Now it appeares that the Leprosie partakes of a certaine venenate virulency by this , that such as are melancholicke in the whole habit of their bodies , are not leprous . Now this disease is composed of three differences of diseases . First it consists of a distemper against nature , as that which at the beginning is hot and dry , and at length the ebullition of the humours ceasing , and the heat dispersed , it becomes cold and dry , which is the conjunct cause of this symptome . Also it consists of an evill composition or conformation , for that it depraves the figure and beauty of the parts . Also it consists of a solution of continuity , when as the flesh and skin are cleft in divers parts with ulcers and chops : the leprosie hath for the most part 3. generall causes , that is , the primitive , antecedent , & conjunct the primitive cause is either from the first conformation , or comes to them after they are born . It is thought to be in him from the first conformation , who was conceived of depraved & corrupt menstruous blood , & such as enclined to melancholly ; who was begot of the leprous seed of one or both his parents , for leprous persons generate leprous , because the principall parts being tainted and corrupted with a melancholy and venenate juice , it must necessarily follow that the whole masse of blood and seed that falls from it , and the whole body should also be vitiated . This cause happens to those that are already born , by long staying & inhabiting in maritime countries , whereas the grosse and misty aire , in successe of time , induceth the like fault into the humours of the body ; for that , according to Hippocrates , such as the aire is , such is the spirit , and such the humours . Also long abiding in very hot places , because the blood is torrified by heate , but in cold places , for that they incrassate , and congealing the spirits , doe after a manner stupefie , may bee thought the primitive causes of this disease . Thus in some places of Germany there are divers leprous persons , but they are more frequent in Spaine and overall Africa , then in all the world beside , and in Languedoc , Provence and Guyenne , are more than in whole France besides . Familiarity , copulation , and cohabitation with leprous persons , may be reckoned amongst the causes thereof , because they transferre this disease to their familiars by their breath , sweat and spittle left on the edges of the pots or cuppes . This disease is also caused by the too frequent use of salt , spiced , acride and grosse meates , as the flesh of Swine , Asses , Beares , Pulse , milke-meats ; so also grosse and strong wines , drunkenness , gluttony , a laborious life , full of sorrow and cares , for that they incraslate , and as it were burne the blood . But the retention of melancholy excrements , as the suppression of the haemorrhoids , courses , small pockes and meazells , as also a quartashe feaver acoustomed to come at set times ; the drying up of old ulcers , for that they defile the masse of the blood with a melancholy drosse and filth . Now you must understand that the cause of the leprofic by the retention of the superfluities , happens because the corrupt blood is not evacuated , but regurgitates over the whole body , and corrupts the blood that should nourish all the members ; wherefore the assimulative faculty cannot well assimulate by reason of the corruption and default of the juice , and thus in conclusion the Leprosie is caused . The antecedent causes are the humours disposed to adustion and corruption into melancholy by the torride heat ; for in bodies possessed with such heat , the humours by adustion easily turne into melancholy , which in time acquiring the malignity and corruption of a virulent and venenate quality , yeelds a beginning and essence to the leprosie . The conjunct causes are the melancholy humors which are now partakers of a venenate and maligne quality , and spread over the whole habite of the body , corrupting and destroying it first by a hot and dry distemper , and then by a cold and dry , contrary to the beginnings of life . For hence inevitable death must ensue , because our life consists in the moderation of heate and moisture . CHAP. VII . The signes of a Leprosie , breeding , present , and already confirmed . THe disposition of the body and humors to a Leprosie is shewed by the change of the native and fresh colour of the face , by that affect of the face , which is commonly called Gutta rosacea , red & blackish suffusions and pustles , the falling away of the haires , a great thirst , and a drinesse of the mouth both by night & day , a stinking breath , little ulcers in the mouth , the change of the voice to hoarsenesse , a desire of venery above nature and custome . Now there are foure times of this disease , the beginning , encrease , state and declension . The beginning is when as the malignity hath not yet gone further than the inner parts and bowells , wherupon the strength must needs be more languid . The encrease is when as the virulency comes forth , & the signs & symptoms are every day encreased in number & strength . The state is when as the members are exulcerated . The declension is , when as the aspect of the face is horride , the extreme parts fall away by the profundity and malignity of the ulcers , so that none , no not of the common sort of people , can doubt of the disease . According to the doctrine of the Antients , wee must in searching out of the signes of this disease being present , have chiefe regard to the head . For the signes of diseases more properly and truely shew themselves in the face , by reason of the softnesse and rarity of the substance therof , and the tenuity of the skin that covers it ; wherefore a blacke and adust humour diffused thereunder , easily shewes it selfe , and that not onely by the mutation of the colour , but also of the Caracter and bulke , and oft times by manifest hunting it . Wherefore you must observe in the head whether it have scaules , and whether in the place of those haires that are fallen away , others more tender , short and rare grow up , which is likely to happen through defect of fit nourishment to preserve and generate haires , through corruption of the hairy scalpe that should be stored with such nourishment , and of the habit it selfe , and through the unfitnesse thereof to containe haires ; lastly by the acrimony of the vapoures sent up from the adust humours and entrailes , fretting asunder the rootes of the haires . But if not onely the haire , but also some portion of the skin and flesh about the rootes of the haire , come away by pulling , it is an argument of perfect corruption : let this therefore be the first sign of a leprosie . A second & very certain signe is , a numerous & manifest circumscription of round and hard pushes or pustles under the eie-browes , & behind the eares and in severall places of the face , resembling round and hard kernells , occasioned by the default of the assimulating faculty . The cause of this default is the grossenesse of the flowing nourishment , by which meanes it being impact , and stopping in the straitnesse of the way , it growes round at it were compassed about in the place whereas it sticks , and by the means of the crudity , for that it is not assimulated , and by delay , it is further hardned . The third signe is , the more contract and exact roundnesse of the eares , their grossenesse , and as it were grainy spissitude or densenesse , the cause of their roundness is the consumption of the flaps & fleshy part through want of nourishment , and excess of heat ; but the occasion of their grainy spissitude is the grosnesse of the earthy nourishment flowing thither . The fourth sign is a lion-like wrinkling of the forehead , which is the reason that some terme this disease morbus leoninus ; the cause hereof is the great drinesse of the habit of the body , which also is the reason that the barke of an old oak is rough and wrinkled . The fifth is , the exact roundnesse of the eyes , and their fixt and immoveable steddinesse ; verily the eyes are naturally almost round , yet they appeare obtuse and somewhat broad on the foreside , but end in a Conus on the hind part , by reason of the concourse and figure of the muscles and fat investing them . Therefore these being consumed either through defect of laudible nourishment , or else by the acrimonie of the flowing humour , they are restored to their proper figure & roundness . Now the muscles which moved the eyes being consumed , and the fat which facilitated their motion wasted , it comes to passe that they stand stiffe and unmoveable , being destitute of the parts yeelding motion , and the facility thereof . The sixth signe is , the nostrils flat outwardly , but inwardly strait and contracted , that is , an earthy & grosse humour forced from within outwards , which swels the sides or edges of the nostrils ; whence it is , that the passages of the nose appear as it were obstructed by the thicknesse of this humour ; but they are depressed and flatted by reason of the rest of the face and all the neighbouring parts swoln more than their wont ; adde hereto that the partition is consumed by the acrimony of the corroding and ulcerating humour sent thither , which makes them necessarily to be deprest , & send forth bloudy scabs . The seventh , is the lifting up , thicknesse and swelling of the lips , the filthinesse , stinke and corrosion of the gums by acride vapours rising to the mouth ; but the lips of Leprous persons are more swolne by the internall heat burning and incrassating the humours , as the outward heat of the Sun doth in the Moores . The eighth signe is the swelling & blacknesse of the tongue , and as it were varicous veins lying under it ; because the tongue , being by nature spongious and rare , is easily stored with excrementitious humours , sent from the inner parts unto the habit of the body : which same is the cause why the grandules placed about the tongue above and below , are swolne hard & round , no otherwise than scrophulous or meazled swine . Lastly , all their face riseth in red bunches or pushes , and is over-spread with a duskie and obscure redness ; the eies are fiery , fierce and fixed , by a melancholick chachectick disposition of the whole body , manifest signes whereof appeare in the face by reason of the forementioned causes ; yet some leprous persons have their faces tinctured with a yellowish , others with a whitish colour , according to the condition of the humor , which serves for a Basis to the leprous malignity . For hence Physicians affirme that there are three sorts of Leprosies , one of a redish black colour , consisting in a melancholick humour ; another of a yellowish greene , in a cholericke humour ; another in a whitish yellow , grounded upon adust phlegme . The ninth signe is a stinking of the breath , as also of all the excrements proceeding from leprous bodies , by reason of the malignity conceived in the humours . The tenth is , a hoarsnesse , a shaking , harsh and obscure voyce comming as it were out of the nose , by reason of the lungs , recurrent nerves , and muscles of the throttle tainted with the grossenesse of a virulent and adust humour ; the forementioned constriction & obstruction of the inner passage of the nose ; and lastly , the asperity and inequality of the weazon by immoderate drynesse , as it happens to such as have drunk plentifully of strong wines without any mixture . This immoderate drinesse of the muscles serving for respiration makes them to bee trouled with a difficulty of breathing . The eleventh signe is very observable , which is a Morphew or defaedation of all the skin , with a dry roughnesse and grainy inequality , such as appears in the skins of plucked geese , with many tetters on every side , a filthy scab , and ulcers not casting off onely a branlike scurfe , but also scailes and crusts . The cause of this dry scab , is the heat of the burning bowels & humours , unequally contracting and wrinkling the skin , no otherwise than as leather is wrinkled by the heat of the Sun or fire . The cause of the filthy scab & serpiginous ulcers , is the eating and corroding condition of the melancholy humour , and the venenate corruption , it also being the author of corruption , so that it may be no marvell if the digestive faculty of the liver being spoyled , the assimulative of a maligne and unfit matter sent into the habit of the body cannot well nor fitly performe that which may be for the bodies good . The twelfth is , the sense of a certain pricking , as it were of goads or needles over all the skin , caused by an acride vapour hindred from passing forth , and intercepted by the thicknesse of the skin . The thirteenth is a consumption and emaciation of the muscles which are betweene the thumbe and fore-finger , not onely by reason that the nourishing and assimulating faculties want fit matter wherewith they may repaire the losse of these parts , for that is common to these with the rest of the body , but because these muscles naturally rise up unto a certaine mountanous tumor , therefore their depression is the more manifest . And this is the cause that the shoulders of leprous persons stand out like wings ; to wit , the emaciation of the inner part of the muscle Trapezites . The fourteenth signe is the diminution of sense , or a numnesse over all the body by reason that the nerves are obstructed by the thicknesse of the melancholick humour hindring the free passage of the animal spirit , that it cannot come to the parts that should receive sense , these in the interim remaining free which are sent into the muscles for motions sake , and by this note I chiefly make tryall of leprous persons , thrusting a somewhat long and thick needle somewhat deep into the great tendon endued with most exquisite sense , which runs to the heel , which , if they do not well feele , I conclude , that they are certainly leprous . Now , for that they thus lose their sense , their motion remaining entire , the cause hereof is that the nerves which are disseminated to the skin are more affected , and those that run into the muscles are not so much ; & therefore when as you prick them somewhat deep , they feel the prick , which they do not in the surface of the skin . The fifteenth is the corruption of the extreme parts possessed by putrefaction and a gangrene , by reason of the corruption of the humours sent thither by the strength of the bowels , infecting with the like tainture the parts wherein they remain : adde hereto that the animal sensitive faculty is there decayed , and as often as any faculty hath forsaken any part , the rest presently after a manner neglect it . The sixteenth is , they are troubled with terrible dreames , for they seeme in their sleep to see divels , serpents , dungeons , graves , dead bodies , and the like , by reason of the black vapours of the melancholie humour troubling the phantasie with black and dismall visions , by which reason also such as are bitten of a mad dog feare the water . The seventeenth is , that at the beginning and in the increase of the disease they are subtle , crafty and furious by reason of the heat of the humours & bloud ; but at length in the state and declension they become crafty and suspicious , the heat and burning of the bloud and entrailes decaying by little and little ; therefore then fearing all things whereof there is no cause , & distrusting of their owne strength they endeavour by craft , maliciously to circumvent those with whom they deal , for that they perceive their powers to faile them . The eighteenth is , a desire of venery above their nature , both for that they are inwardly burned with a strange heat , as also by the mixture of flatulencies therewith ( for whose generation the melancholick humour is most fit ) which are agitated , & violently carried through the veins and genitall parts by the preternaturall heat ; but at length when this heate is cooled , and that they are fallen into a hot and dry distemper , they mightily abhor venery , which then would bee very hurtfull to them , as it also is at the beginning of the disease , because they have small store of spirits and native heat , both which are dissipated by venery . The nineteenth is , the so great thicknesse of their grosse and livide bloud , that if you wash it , you may finde a sandy matter therein , as some have found by experience , by reason of the great adustion and assation thereof . The twentieth is , the languidnesse & weaknesse of the pulse ( by reason of the oppression of the vitall and pulsifick faculty by a cloud of grosse vapours ) . Herewith also their urine sometimes is thick and troubled , like the urine of carriage beasts , if the urenary vessels be permeable and free ; otherwise it is thin , if there be obstruction , which only suffers that which is thin to flow forth by the urenary passages ; now the urine is oftentimes of a pale ash-colour , and oft-times it smels like as the other excrements do in this disease . Verily there are many other signes of the Leprosie , as the slownesse of the belly by reason of the heat of the liver , often belchings by reason that the stomack is troubled by the refluxe of a melancholy humour , frequent sneesing by reason of the fulnesse of the braine ; to these , this may be added most frequently , that the face and all the skin is unctuous or greasie , so that water powred thereon , will not in any place adhere thereto : I conceive it is by the internall heat dissolving the fat that lies under the skin , which therfore alwaies lookes as if it were greased or anointed therewith in leprous persons . Now of these forementioned signes , some are univocall , that is , which truly and necessarily shew the Leprosie : othersome are equivocall or common , that is , which conduce as well to the knowledge of other diseases as this . To conclude , that assuredly is a Leprosie which is accompanied with all , or certainely the most part of these forementioned signes . CHAP. VIII . Of Prognosticks in the Leprosie ; and how to provide for such as stand in feare thereof . THe Leprosie is a disease which passeth to the issue , as contagious almost as the plague , scarce curable at the beginning , uncurable when as it is confirmed , because it is a Cancer of the whole body ; now if some one Cancer of some one part shall take deepe root therein , it is judged uncurable . Furthermore the remedies which to this day have bin found out against this disease , are judged inferiour and unequall in strength thereto . Besides , the signes of this disease doe not outwardly shew themselves before that the bowels be seazed upon , possessed and corrupted by the malignity of the humour , especially in such as have the white Leprosie , sundry of which you may see about Burdeaux , & in little Brittain , who notwithstanding inwardly burn with so great heat , that it will suddenly wrinkle and wither an apple held a short while in their hand , as if it had laid for many daies in the Sun. There is another thing that increaseth the difficulty of this disease , which is an equall pravity of the three principall faculties whereby life is preserved . The deceitfull and terrible visions in the sleepe , and numnesse in feeling , argue the depravation of the animall faculty ; now the weaknesse of the vitall faculty is shewed by the weaknesse of the pulse , the obscurity of the hoarse and jarring voice , the difficulty of breathing , and stinking breath ; the decay of the naturall is manifested by the depravation of the work of the liver in sanguification , whence the first and principall cause of this harme ariseth . Now because wee cannot promise cure to such as have a confirmed Leprosie ; and that we dare not do it to such as have been troubled therewith but for a short space , it remains that we briefly shew how to free such as are ready to fall into so fearefull a disease . Such therefore must first of all shun all things in diet and course of life whereby the bloud and humours may be too vehemently heated , whereof we have formerly made some mention . Let them make choice of meats of good or indifferent juice , such as we shall describe in treating of the diet of such as are sick of the plague ; purging , bleeding , bathing , cupping , to evacuate the impurity of the bloud , and mitigate the heat of the liver , shall bee prescribed by some learned Physician Valesius de Tarenta much commends gelding in this case , neither do I think it can be disliked . For men subject to this disease may be effeminated by the amputation of their testicles , and so degenerate into a womanish nature , and the heat of the liver boyling the bloud , being extinguished , they become cold & moist , which temper is directly contrary to the hot & dry distemper of Leprous persons ; besides the Leprous being thus deprived of the faculty of generation , that contagion of this disease is taken away which spreadeth and is diffused amongst mankind by the propagation of their issue . The End of the Twentieth Booke . OF POYSONS , AND OF THE BITING OF A MAD DOGGE , AND THE BITINGS AND STINGINGS OF OTHER VENEMOUS CREATURES . THE ONE AND TWENTIETH BOOK . CHAP. I. The cause of writing this Treatise of Poysons . FIVE reasons have principally moved me to undertake to write this Treatise of poysons , according to the opinion of the Ancients . The first is , that I might instruct the Surgeon what remedies must presently be used to such as are hurt by poysons , in the interim whilst greater meanes may bee expected from a Physician . The second is , that hee may know by certaine signes and notes such as are poysoned or hurt by poysonous meanes , and so make report thereof to the Judges , or to such as it may concerne . The third is , that those Gentlemen and others who live in the Countrey , and farre from Cities and store of greater meanes , may learne something by my labours by which they may helpe their friends bitten by an Adder , madde Dogge , or other poysonous creature , in so dangerous , sudden and usuall a case . The fourth is , that every one may beware of poysons , and know their symptomes when present , that being knowne , they may speedily seeke for a remedie . The fifth is , that by this my labour all men may know what my good-will is , and how well minded I am towards the common wealth in generall , and each man in particular , to the glory of God. I doe not here so much arme malicious and wicked persons to hurt , as Surgeons to provide to helpe and defend each mans life against poyson ; which they did not understand , or at least seemed not so to doe , which taking this my labour in evill part , have maliciously interpreted my meaning . But now at length , that wee may come to the matter ; I will begin at the generall division of poysons , and then handle each species thereof severally : but first let us give this rule ; That , Poyson is that which either outwardly applyed or struck in , or inwardly taken into the body , hath power to kill it , no otherwise , than meate well drest is apt to nourish it . For Conciliator writes , that the properties of poyson are contrary to nourishments in their whole substance , for as nourishment is turned into bloud , and in each part of the body whereto it is applyed to nourish , by perfect assimulation is substituted in the place of that portion which flowes away each moment . Thus on the contrary poyson turnes our bodies into a nature like it selfe and venenate , for as every agent imprints the force and qualities thereof in the subject patient , thus poyson by the immoderation of faculties in their whole nature contrary to us , changeth our substance into its nature , no otherwise than fire turneth chaffe in a moment into its owne nature , and so consumes it . Therefore it is truly delivered by the Ancients , who have diligently pryed into the faculties of naturall things , that it is Poyson that may kill men by destroying and corrupting their temper , and the composure and conformation of the body . Now all poysons are said to proceed either from the coruptaire , or from living creatures , plants and mineralls , or by an artificiall malignity in distilling , subliming and diversly mixing of poysonous and fuming things . Hence ●risesundry differences of poysons ; neither doe they all worke after the same manner ; for some corrupt our nature by the unmeasurablenesse of the manifest and elementary qualities whereof they consist , others from a specifick and occult propertie . Hence it is that some kill sooner than othersome ; neither is it true , that all of them presently assaile the heart , but others are naturally at deadly strife with other parts of the body , as Cantharides with the bladder , the sea Hare with the lungs , the Torpedo with the hands , which it stupefieth , though the fishers rod bee betwixt them . Thus of medicines , there are some which are apt presently to comfort and strengthen the heart ; others the brain , as staechas ; others the stomack , as Cinamon ; Also there are some poysons which work both waies , that is , by manifest and occult qualities , as Euphorbium ; for that both by the excessive heate and the whole substance , or the discord of the whole substance with ours , corrupts our nature . An argument hereof is , that Treacle , which by its quality is manifestly hot , infringeth the force thereof , as also of all others of an occult property . Poisons which work by an occult and specifick property , do not therefore doe it , because they are too immoderately hot , cold , dry , moist ; but for that they are absolutely such , and have that essence from the stars and coelestiall influence , which is apt to dissolve and destroy the strength of mans body , because being taken , but even in a small quantity , yet are they of so pernicious a quality , that they kill almost in a moment . Now poysons do not onely kill being taken into the body , but some being put or applyed outwardly ; neither doe venimous creatures only harme by their stinging and biting , but also by their excrements , as spittle , bloud , the touch and breath . CHAP. II. How poysons being small in quantity , may by their only touch cause so great alterations . IT seemeth strange to many , how it may come to passe , that poyson , taken or admitted in a small quantity , may almost in a moment produce so pernicious effects over all the body , and all the parts , faculties , and actions , so that being admitted but in a little quantity , it swels up the body into a great bignesse . Neither ought it to seeme lesse strange , how Anridotes and Counter-poysons , which are opposed to poyson , can so suddenly breake and weaken the great and pernicious effects thereof , being it is not likely that so small a particle of poyson or Antidote can divide it selfe into so many , and so far severed particles of our body . There are some ( saith Galen ) who thinke that somethings by touch onely , by the power of their quality , may alter those things which are next to them , and that this appeares plainly in the sea Torpedo , as that which hath so powerfull a quality , that it can send it alongst the fishers rod to the hand , and so make it become torpide or numbe . But on the contrary , Philosophers teach , that accidents , such as qualities are , cannot without their subjects remove and diffuse themselves into other subjects . Therefore Galens other answer is more agreeable to reason , that so many and great affects of poysons and remedies arise either from a certaine spirit or ●…le huminity ; not truly , for that this spirit and subtle humidity may be dispersed over the whole body and all the parts thereof which it affects , but that little , which is entred the body , as cast in by the stroake of a Spider , or the sting of a Scorpion , infects and corrupts all the next parts by contagion with the like quality , these others that are next to them , untill from an exceeding small portion of the bloud , if the stroake shall light into the veines , it shall spread over the whole masse of bloud ; or of phlegme , if the poyson shall chance to come to the stomacke , and so the force thereof shall bee propagated and diffused over all the humours and bowels . The doubt of Antidotes is lesse , for these being taken in greater quantity , when they shal come into the stomack , warmed by the heat of the place , they become hot , & send forth vapours , which suddenly diffused over the body by the subtlety of their substance , doe by their contrary forces dull and weaken the malignity of the poyson . Wherefore you may often see when as Antidotes are given in lesse quantity than is fit , that they are lesse prevalent , neither doe they answer to our expectation in overcomming the malignity of the poyson ; so that it must necessarily follow that these must not onely in qualities , but also in quantity bee superiour to poysons . CHAP. III. Whether there be any such poysons as will kill at a set time ? TO the propounded question ; whether there may be poysons which within a certaine and definite time ( put case a moneth or yeare ) may kill men , Theophrastus thus answers ; of poysons , some more speedily performe their parts , others more slowly , yet may you finde no such as will kill in set limits of time , according to the will and desire of men . For that some kill sooner or later than others ; they do not this of their owne or proper nature , as Physicians rightly judge , but because the subject upon which they light , doth more or lesse resist or yeeld to their efficacie . Experience sheweth the truth hereof ; for the same sort of poyson in the same weight and measure given to sundry men of different tempers and complexions , will kill one in an houre , another in sixe houres , or in a day , and on the contrary will not so much as hurt some third man. You may also observe the same in purging medicines . For the same purge given to divers men in the same proportion , will purge some sooner , some later , some more sparingly , others more plentifully , and othersome not at all ; also with some it will worke gently , with othersome with paine and gripings . Of which diversity there can no other cause be assigned , than mens different natures in complexion & temper , which no man can so exactly know and comprehend , as to have certain knowledge thereof , as how much and how long the native heat can resist and labour against the strength of the poyson , or how pervious or open the passages of the body may bee whereby the poyson may arrive at the heart and principall parts . For in such ( for example sake ) as have the passages of their arteries more large , the poyson may more readily and speedily enter into the heart together with the aire that is continually drawn into the body . CHAP. IIII. Whether such creatures as feed upon poysonous things be also poysonous , and whether they may be eaten safely and without harme ? DUcks , Storkes , Hernes , Peacocks , Turkies , and other birds , feed upon Toads , Vipers , Aspes , Snakes , Scorpions , Spiders , Caterpillers , & other venemous things . Wherfore it is worthy the questioning , whether such like creatures nourished with such food , can kill or poyson such persons as shall afterward eat them ? Matthiolus writes that all late Authors , who have treated of poysons , to be absolutely of this opinion , That men may safely and without any danger feed upon such creatures , for that they convert the beasts into their nature after they have eaten them , and on the contrary , are not changed by them . This reason though very probable , yet doth it not make these beasts to be wholly harmelesse , especially if they be often eaten or fed upon . Dioscorides and Galen seeme to maintaine this opinion , whereas they write , that the milke , which is nothing else than the relented bloud , of such beasts as feed upon scammonie , hellebore , and spurge , purgeth violently . Therefore Physicians , desirous to purge a sucking childe , give purges to the nurses , whence their milke becomming purging , becomes both meat and medicine to the childe . The flesh of Thrushes , which feed upon Juniper berries , favours of Juniper . Birds that are fed with worme-wood or Garlike , either tast bitter , or have the strong sent of Garlike . Whitings taken with garlike , so smell thereof , that they will not forgoe that smell or taste by any salting , frying or boyling , for which sole reason , many who hate garlike , are forced to abstain from these fishes . The flesh of Rabbits that feed upon Pennyroyall and Juniper , favour of them ; Phisicians wish that Goats , Cows , and Asses , whose milke they would use for Consumptions or other diseases , should bee fed some space before , and every day with these or these herbs which they deeme fit for the curing of this or that disease . For Galen affirmes that hee doubts not , but that in successe of time the flesh of creatures will be changed by the meats where on they feed , and at length favour thereof . Therefore I do noe allow that the flesh of such things as feed upon venemous things should be eaten for food , unlesse it bee some long space after they have disused such repast , and that all the venome bee digested and overcome by the efficacy of their proper heat , so that nothing thereof may remaine in tast , smell or substance , but bee all vanished away . For many dye suddenly , the cause of whose deaths are unknowne , which peradventure was from nothing else , but the sympathy and antipathy of bodies , for that these things cause death and disease to some , that nourish othersome [ according to our vulgar English proverbe ; That which is one mans meate is another mans Poyson . ] CHAP. V. The generall signes of such as are poysoned . WEE will first declare what the generall signes of poyson are , and then will we descend to particulars , whereby we may pronounce that one is poysoned with this or that poyson . We certainly know that a man is poysoned , when as hee complaines of a great heavinesse of his whole body , so that hee is weary of himselfe ; when as some horrid and loathsome taste sweats out from the orifice of the stomacke to the mouth and tongue , wholly different from that taste that meat , howsoever corrupted , can send up : when as the colour of the face changeth suddenly , somewhiles to blacke , sometimes to yellow , or any other colour , much differing from the common custome of man ; when nauseousnesse with frequent vomiting , troubleth the patient , and that hee is molested with so great unquietnesse , that all things may seeme to bee turned upside downe . Wee know that the poyson workes by the proper , and from the whole substance , when as without any manifest sense of great heate or coldnesse , the patient sownes often with cold sweats , for usually such poysons have no certaine and distinct part wherewith they are at enmity , as cantharides have with the bladder . But as they worke by their whole substance , and an occult propriety of forme ; so doe they presently and directly assaile the heart , our essence and life , and the fortresse and beginning of the vitall faculty . Now will wee shew the signes whereby poysons , that worke by manifest and elementary qualities , may be knowne . Those who exceed in heate , burne or make an impression of heat in the tongue , the mouth , throate , stomacke , guts , and all the inner parts , with great thirst , unquietnesse , and perpetuall sweats . But if to their excesse of heate they bee accompanyed with a corroding and putrefying quality , as Arsenicke , Sublimate , Rose-ager or Rats-bane , Verdegreace , Orpiment , and the like , they then cause in the stomacke and guts intolerable pricking paines , rumblings in the belly , and continuall and intolerable thirst . These are succeeded by vomitings , with sweats some-whiles hot , somewhiles cold , with swounings , whence suddaine death ensues . Poysons that kill by too great coldnesse , induce a dull or heavie sleepe , or drowzinesse , from which you cannot easily rouze or waken them ; sometimes they so trouble the braine , that the patients performe many undecent gestures and anticke trickes with their mouthes and eyes , armes and legges , like as such as are franticke ; they are troubled with cold sweats , their faces become blackish or yellowish , alwayes ghastly , all their bodies are benummed , and they dye in a short time unlesse they be helped ; poysons of this kinde are Hemlock , Poppie , Nightshade , Henbane , Mandrage . Dry poysons are usually accompanied by heate with moisture , for although sulphur bee hot and dry , yet hath it moisture , to hold the parts together , as all things which have a consistence have , yet are they called dry , by reason that drynesse is predominant in them : such things make the tongue and throate dry and rough , with unquenchable thirst ; the belly is so bound , that so much as the urine cannot have free passage forth ; all the members grow squallide by drynesse , the patients cannot sleepe ; poysons of this kinde are Lytharge , Cerusse , Lime , Scailes of Brasse , Filings of Lead , prepared antimony . On the contrary , moist poysons induce a perpetuall sleep , a fluxe or scouring , the resolution of all the nerves and joints , so that not so much as the eyes may be faithfully conteined in their orbes , but will hang as ready to fal out ; the extreme parts , as the hands , feet , nose and ears corrupt & putrefie , at which time they are also troubled with thirst by reason of their strong heat , alwaies the companion of putrefaction , & oft times the author thereof : now when this commeth to passe , death is at hand . Very many deny that there can be any moist poysons found , that is , such as may kill by the efficacy of their humidity , because there are no such things to bee found , as may come to the fourth degree of moisture . Yet there is an example that averres the contrary , which was of one , who sleeping on the night , was bitten by a Serpent , as Gilbertus Anglicus affirmeth ; for dying thereof , when as his servant , desirous to awaken his Master out of his sleepe , tooke him by the arme , all the flesh being putrefied , fell off , and presently the bones also fell asunder , being deprived of their flesh , which could not happen , unlesse by excesse of the venemous humidity which lay hid in the teeth and spittle of the serpent . Also wee have found it noted by Hippocrates , that in a rayny , humide , and southerly constitution of the yeare , it happened by the maligne violence of the venenate and putrefying humidity , that the flesh of the armes and legges becomming rotten , fell away by peecemeale , and the bones remained bare ; yea also and the bones themselves in some , putrefyed and fell away : neither certainely doth the Lues venerea kill by any other meanes , than by a fretting and putrefying force of humidity , by whose efficacy the solidity of the bones is dissolved ; then much more the flesh may bee tainted and consumed by putrefaction . To these and such poysons which worke by a manifest and elementary faculty , when as they shall bee received into the body after what manner soever , you shall forthwith oppose their contraries , and if by chance it bee not manifest , what , and of what distinct kind of poyson that is , you must know that such poysons as worke by occult properties , it is not by reason as yet found out how they will affect the body , but onely by experience . Therefore to these you must oppose their like antidotes , which may by their whole substance strengthen the heart and vitall faculty , and withstand the strength of the poyson . But to this our distinction of poysons , working by a manifest and elementary quality , their opinion is contrary , who affirme that the venome of all poysonous beasts are therefore cold , for that such as are bitten or stung with them , are forthwith felt to bee colder than a stone . And that serpents for fear of cold , when as winter is at hand , keep themselves in holes and dens under ground , or else as vipers use to doe , lye under stones , under which , you may often finde them stiffe and numbe , and so unapt for motion , that you may easily take them up in your hand . But the coldnesse that is perceived or felt in such as are bitten or stung , is not occasioned by the coldnesse of the poyson , but by the absence of the naturall heate , withdrawing it selfe in the very instant of the stroake , from the surface into the center of the body , both for the defence of the heart , as the principall part , as also for that there is nothing , which so much dissipates , or so much oppugnes the vitall heat , as poyson ( of what kinde soever it be ) doth . CHAP. VI. How , or by what meanes to shunne , or eschew Poysons . IT is a matter of much difficulty to avoyd poysons , because such as at this time temper them , are so throughly prepared for deceit and mischief , that they will deceive even the most wary and quick-sighted ; for they so qualifie their ingrate taste and smell , by the admixture of sweet and well smelling things , that they cannot easily bee perceived even by the skillfull . Therefore such as feare poysoning , ought to take heed of meates cooked with much art , very sweete , salt , soure , or notably endued with any other taste . And when they are opprest with hunger or thirst , they must not eate nor drinke too greedily , but have a diligent regard to the taste of such things as they eate or drinke ; besides , before meat let them take such things as may weaken the strength of the poysons ; such as is the fat broth of good nourishing flesh meats ; in the morning let them arme themselves with treacle or mithridate , and conserve of roses , or the leaves of rue , a wallnut and dry figs ; besides , let him presently drinke a little draught of Muskedine or some other good wine ; when one suspects hee hath taken any poyson in meat or drinke , let him forbeare sleeping . For besides that the force of poyson is oft times so rapid , that it consumes our life in a short space , as fire doth stubble , as also for that it is drawne more in wardly into the secret passages of the body by sleepe . Wherefore in such a case it is better to procure vomit by drinking Hydraeleum warme , or butter dissolved in warme oyle , or a decoction of line , or fenugreeke seedes , or fat broth , for thus the received poyson is also cast forth therewith , or else the acrimony thereof retunded , and the belly loosed . You may see this by daily experience , for caustickes , vesicatories , and the like acrid things being applyed to an anointed part , will not blister nor exulcerate the part . Neither doth the vomit conduce onely in this , that it excludeth the poyson , but it shewes either by the taste , smell , or colour , the kinde of the taken poyson ; so that then by using the proper Antidote , it may bee the more easily and speedily resisted , yet not withstanding if you conceive that the poyson have descended deeper into the Guts , you may with a glyster draw away the rest thereof which adheres to the coats of the Guts . But if the patient cannot vomit , then shall some purging medicine be given him forthwith , and such as are thought more particularly to resist poyson , such as are Agaricke , Aloes , the lesser Centaury , Rubarbe and other things , according to the direction of the learned Physitian . Then shall you administer glysters made with Cassia , fatty decoctions , sheeps suet , or butter or Cowes milke , with the mucilages of Line seed , psilium seeds , quince seeds , and other such things as are usually given in a Dysentery , or bloody fluxe , that such things may hinder the adhesion of the poyson to the coates of the guts , and by their unctuousnesse retunde the acrimony of the poyson , and mitigate if any thing shall already be ulcerated , and absolutely defend the sound parts from the maligne effects of the poyson . But let this be a perpetuall rule , That the poyson bee speedily drawne backe by the same way it entred into the body ; as , if it entred by smelling in at the nostrills , let it bee drawne back by sneesing ; if by the mouth into the stomack , let it be excluded by vomit ; if by the fundament into the belly , then by glister ; if by the privities into the wombe , then by metrenchites or injections made therinto ; if by a bite , sting or wound , let revulsion bee made by such things as have a powerfull attractive faculty ; for thus we make diversions , that by these we may not onely hinder the poyson from assailing the heart , but also that by this means we may draw it from within outwards . Wherfore strong ligatures cast about the armes , thighes and legges , are good in this case . Also large cupping glasses applyed with much flame to sundry parts of the body , are good . Also bathes of warme water , with a decoction of such things as resist poyson , as southerne wood , calaminte , rue , betony , horehound , penny royall , bayes , scordium , smallage , scabious , mints , valerian , and the like , are good in this case . Also sweates are good , being provoked so much as the strength of the patient can endure . But if he be very wealthy , whom we suspect poysoned , it will be safer to put him into the belly of an oxe , horse or mule , and then presently into another assoone as the former is cold , that so the poyson may bee drawne forth by the gentle and vaporous heate , of the new killed beast ; yet doe none of these things without the advise of a Physitian , if it may conveniently be had . CHAP. VII . How the corrupt or venemous Ayre may kill a Man. THE aire is infected and corrupted by the admixture of maligne vapours , either arising from the unburied bodies of such as are slaine in great conflicts , or exhaling out of the earth after earth-quakes , for the aire , long pent up in the cavities and bowells of the earth , and deprived of the freedome and commerce of the open aire , is corrupted , and acquires a maligne quality , which it presently transferreth unto such as meet therewith . Also there is a certaine malignity of the aire which accompanieth thunders , and lightnings , which favoures of a sulphureous virulency , so that whatsoever wilde beastes shall devoure the creatures killed therewith , they become madde , and dye immediately ; for the fire of lightning hath a farre more rapid , subtle , and greater force than other fires , so that it may rightly be termed a Fire of Fires . An argument hereof is , that it melteth the head of a spear , not harming the wood , and silver and gold , not hurting the purse wherein it is conteined . Also the aire is infected by fumigations , which presently admitted into the body and bowels by the mouth and nose in respiration , by the skinne and arteries in perspiration , doth easily kill the spirits and humours being first infected , and then within a short space after , the solid substance of the principall parts , & chiefly of the heart being turned into their nature , unlesse the man be first provided for by sneesing , vomiting , sweating , purging by the belly , or some other excretion . For that poyson which is carryed into the body by smell is the most rapid & effectuall , by so much as a vapor or exhalation is of more subtle & quicklier piercing essence than an humor . Yet not withstanding , wilt thou say , it is not credible , that any can be kild by any vapor raised by the force of fire , as of a Torch , or a Warming-pan , for that the venenate quality of the thing that is burnt , is dissipated and consumed by the force of the fire , purging and cleansing all things . This reason is falsly faigned to the destruction of the lives of carelesse people ; for sulphureous brands kindled at a cleere fire , doe notwithstanding cast forth a sulphureous vapour . Whether doe not Lignum aloes and Juniper , when they are burnt in a flame , smell lesse sweetly ? Pope Clement , the seventh of that name , the Uncle of our Kings Mother , was poysoned by the fume of a poysonous Torch that was carryed lighted before him , and dyed thereof . Mathiolus telleth , that there were two Mountebanks in the market place of Sicnna , the one of which , but smelling to a poysoned gilly-flower given him by the other , fell downe dead presently . A certaine man not long ago , when he had put to his nose , and smelled a little unto a pomander , which was secretly poysoned , was presently taken with a Vertigo , and all his face swelled , and unlesse that hee had gotten speedy helpe by sternutatories and other meanes , hee had died shortly after of the same kinde of death that Pope Clement did . The safest preservative against such poysons , is not to smell to them : moreover , some affirme , that there are prepared some poysons of such force , that being anointed but on the saddle , they will kill the rider , & others , that if you but anoint the stirrops therwith , they will send so deadlie poysonous a qualitie into the rider , through his boots , that he shall die therof within a short time after : which things , though they be scarce credible , because such poysons touch not the naked skin , yet have they an example in nature , whereby they may defend themselves . For the Torpedo sends a narcoticke , and certainelie deadlie force , into the arme , and so into the bodie of the Fisher , the cords of the net being between them . CHAP. VIII . That every kinde of Poyson hath its proper and peculiar Signes and Effects . AS poysons are distinct in species , so each species differs in their signes and effects ; neither is it possible to find anie one kinde of poyson , which may be accompanied or produce all the signes and effects of all poysons , other-wise Physitians should in vaine have written of the signes and effects of each of them , as also of their proper remedies & antidotes . For what kind of poyson shall that be , which shall cause a burning heat in the stomack , bellie , liver , bladder & kidneies , which shall cause a hicketting , which shall cause the whole body to tremble and shake , which shall take away the voice and speech , which shall cause convulsions , shall weaken the pulsificke facultie , which shall intercept the freedome of breathing , which shall stupesie and cast into a dead sleepe , which shall together , and at once cause a Vertigo in the head , dimnesse in the sight , a strangling , or stoppage of the breath , thirst , bleeding , feaver , stoppage of the urine , perpetuall vomiting , rednesse , lividnesse , and paleness of the face , resolution of the powers , and manie other things , all which are caused by all sorts of poyson . Lastly , no bodie will denie , but that hot poysons may kill more speedily than cold , for that they are more speedily actuated by the native heat . CHAP. IX . The Effects of Poysons from particular venemous things , and what Prognosticks may thence bee made . IT is the opinion of Cornelius Celsus , and almost of all the antients , That the bite of everie beast had some virulencie , but yet some more than othersome . They are most virulent that are inflicted by venemous beasts , as Aspes , Vipers , Water-snakes , and all kindes of Serpents , Basiliskes , Dragons , Toads , Mad dogges , Scorpions , Spiders , Bees , Waspes , and the like . They are lesse maligne , which are of creatures wanting venome , as of Horses , Apes , Cats , Dogges not mad , and manie other things , which though of their owne nature they are without poison , yet in their bites there is something more dolorisicke and ill natured , than in common wounds inflicted by other occasions : I beleeve that in their slaver or sanies , there is something , I know not how to terme it , contrarie to our nature , which imprints a maligne qualitie in the ulcer , which also you may observe in the tearings or scratchings of such creatures as have sharpe clawes , as Lions and Cats . Moreover manie affirme that they have found by experience , that the bites of men are not altogether without virulencie , especially of such as are red haired and freckled , cheiflie when as they are angred ; it is probable that the bites of other persons want this malignitie , seeing that their spittle will cure small ulcerations . Wherefore if there shall happen difficultie of cure in a wound , caused by a mans biting , which is neither red haired nor freckled , neither angrie ; this happens not by meanes of the spittle , nor by anie maligne qualitie , but by reason of the contusion , caused by the bluntnesse of the teeth , not cutting , but bruising the part , for being not sharp , they cannot so easily enter the flesh , unlesse by bruising and tearing , after the manner of heavie and blunt stroaks and weapons , wounds being occasioned by such are more hard to bee cured , than such as are made by cutting and sharp weapons . But of the fore-said bitings of venemous creatures , there are few which doe not kill in a short space , and almost in a moment , but principally if the poison be sent into the bodie by a live creature , for in such poison there is much heat ; also there is therein a greater tenuity , which serves as vehicles thereto into what place or part soever of the bodie they tend , the which the poisons taken from dead creatures are detective of . Wherefore some of these kill a man in the space of an houre , as the poison of Aspes , Basiliskes and Toads ; others not unlesse in two or three daies space , as of water Snakes ; a Spider , and Scorpion require more time to kill , yet all of them admitted but in the least quantity , doe in a short space cause great and deadly mutations in the bodie , as if they had breathed in a pestiferous aire , and with the like violence , taint and change into their owne nature all the members and bowels , by which these same members do in the time of perfect health change laudible meats into their nature and substance . The place whereas these poisonous creatures live , & the time , conduce to the perniciousnesse of the poison , for such as live in drie , mountanous and sun-burnt places kill more speedily than such as be in moist and marish grounds ; also they are more hurtfull in winter than in summer ; and the poison is more deadly which proceeds from hungry , angry and fasting creatures , than that which comes from such as are full and quiet ; as also that which proceeds from young things , chiefly when as they are stimulated to venery , is more powerfull than that which comes from old & decrepite ; from females worse than from males ; from such as have fed upon other venemous things , rather than from such as have abstained from them , as from snakes which have devoured toads , vipers which have fed upon scorpions , spiders & Caterpillers . Yet the reason of the efficacie of poysons depends from their proper , that is , their subtle or grosse consistence , & the greater or lesse aptnesse of the affected body to suffer . For hot men that have larger & more open veins & arteries , yeeld the poison freer passage to the heart . Therefore those which have more cold & straight vessels , are longer ere they die of the like poison ; such as are full , are not so soon harmed as those that are fasting : for meats , besides that by filling the vessels , they give not the poison so free passage , they also strengthen the heart by the multiplication of spirits , so that it more powerfully resists pernicious venome . If the poison worke by an occult and specifick propertie , it causeth the cure and prognostick to be difficult , and then must we have recourse to Antidotes , as these which in their whole substance resist poysons , but principally to treacle , because there enter into the composition thereof medicines which are hot , cold , moist and drie : whence it is , that it retunds and withstands all poisons , chiefly such as consist of a simple nature , such as these which come from venemous creatures , plants and mineralls ; and which are not prepared by the detestable art of empoisoners . CHAP. X. What cure must bee used to the bitings and stingings of venemous beasts . CUre must speedily bee used without any delay to the bites and stingings of venemous beasts , which may by all meanes disperse the poyson , and keepe it from entring into the body ; for when the principall parts are possessed , it boots nothing to use medicines afterwards . Therefore the Ancients have propounded a double indication to leade us to the finding out of medicines in such a case , to wit , the evacuation of the virulent and venenate humour , and the change or alteration of the same and the affected body . But seeing evacuation is of two sorts , to wit , universall , which is by the inner parts , and particular , which is by the outward parts . We must begin at the particular , by such to pick medicines as are fit to draw out , and retund the venome ; for we must not alwaies begin a cure with generall things , as some thinke , especially in externall diseases , as wounds , fractures , dislocations , venemous bites and punctures . Wherefore hereto as speedily as you may , you shall apply remedies fit for the bites & punctures of venemous beasts , as for example , the wounds shall bee presently washed with urine , with sea-water , aquavitae , or wine , or vineger wherein old treacle or mustard shall be dissolved . Let such washing be performed very hot , and strongly chafed in , ●●d then leave upon the wound and round about it , linnen ragges , or lint steeped in the same liquor . There be some who thinke it not fit to lay treacle thereto , because , as they say , it drives the poyson in . But the authority of Galen convinceth that opinion , for he writeth that if treacle be applyed to this kind of wounds before that the venome shall arrive at the noble parts , it much conduceth . Also reason confutes it ; for vipers flesh enters the composition of treacle which attracts the venome by the similitude of substance , as the Load-stone draweth iron , or Amber strawes . Moreover , the other simple medicines which enter this composition , resolve and consume the virulencie and venome , and being inwardly taken , it defendeth the heart and other noble parts , and corroboratheth the spirits . Experience teacheth that mithridate fiftly given in the stead of treacle worketh the like effect . The medicines that are taken inwardly and applyed outwardly for evacuation , must bee of subtle parts , that they may quickly insinuate themselves into every part to retund the malignity of the poyson ; wherefore garlike , onions , leeks , are very good in this case , for that they are vaporous ; also scordium , tue , dictamnus , the lesser Centaury , horehound , rocket , the milkie juice of unripe figs , and the like , are good ; there is a kind of wilde buglosse amongst all other plants , which hath a singular force against venemous bites , whence it is termed Echium and viperinum , and that for two causes ; the first is , because in the purple flowers that grow amongst the leaves , there is a resemblance to the head of a viper or adder . Another reason is , because it heales the biting of a viper not onely applyed outwardly , but also helpeth such as are bitten , being drunke in wine , yea , and will not suffer those that have lately drunke thereof to bee bitten at all . Wilde time hath the like effect ; though these oft-times agree with the poyson in quality as in heate , yet doe they helpe in discussing and resolving it : yet , as much as wee may , wee must labour to have evacuation and alteration together . It is most convenient , if the part affected will permit , to apply large cupping-glasles with much flame and hornes ; also sucking is good , the mouth being first washed in wine wherein some treacle is dissolved , and with oile , lest any thing should adhere thereto , for it will hinder it , if so be the mouth bee no where ulcerated . It is good also to apply horse-leaches ; some wish to apply to the wound , the fundaments of hens or turkies that lay egges , for that such are opener behinde , first putting salt upon them that they may gape the wider , shutting their beaks and opening them now & then lest they should be stifled , and ever and anon to substitute others in stead of such as die or are suffocated ; for thus it is thought the poyson is drawne forth , and passeth into the bird by the fundament . There bee others which had rather apply to the wound live birds cut asunder in the midst , and so laid to hot , for that they ghesse these resist poyson by a naturall discord . But certainely it is by their heate whereby they doe not onely digest toads , aspes , vipers , scorpions and other venemous things , but also weare asunder and soften sand , stones , and most dry and stony seeds in their gizzards ; wherefore we must think them very good to draw out the poyson and dissipate it . But nothing is so forcible to disperse and retund the venome , as the impression of cauteries , especially actuall , for a hot iron workes more effectually and speedily , and causeth an ulcer which will remaine open a longer time . Wherefore to cause the speedier falling away of the eschar , you shall scarifie it to the quick , and then plentifully annoint the place . For thus the poyson will the sooner passe forth . But this must bee done before the poyson enters far into the body , for otherwise Cauteries will not only do no good , but further torment the patient , and weaken him to no purpose . Let drawing plasters be laid to the wound & neighbouring parts , made of Galbanum , turpentine , blacke pitch , and other gummy and resinous things . After the falling away of the Eschar , basilicon shall bee applyed , quickned with a litle Precipitate , for it is very effectuall in these cases , for that it draweth forth the virulent sanies out of the bottome of the wound , neither doth it suffer the wound to bee closed speedily . To which purpose they put in a piece of of a spunge , or a roote of Gentian or Hermondactyll , or some acride medicine , as agyptiacum or Precipitate mixed with the powder of Al●me , or a caustick beaten to powder . But you must alwaies observe this , that with your ointments you must alwaies mixe some Treacle or Mithridate , or the juice of hypericon , or the like , which have power to attract and disperse the poyson , and cleanse the ulcer ; yet if too vehement heat shall cause such paine as is likely to bring a gangrene by the dissipation of the spirits , then neglecting the cure of the proper disease for a time , wee must labour to correct the symptome . But in this case you must observe this rule , that you let no bloud , give no purging medicine , nor glyster , nor vomit , nor use no bath , nor other thing that may procure sweat , untill three daies be past after the bite or sting . In the meane space , let the patient shun all manner of labour , but chiefely venery , lest by causing an agitation of the humours , the poyson get sooner to the heart . Therefore then it is time to use universall evacuations , when as you shall suspect that the poyson is diffused over the veines and whole inner part of the bodie besides . Before you shall give nothing , unlesse medicines of Treacle or Mithridate and the like things , which have a faculty to resist poyson , and strengthen the whole body by their benigne and vital vapour , although their substance goe no further than the stomack . Thus pills when they are swallowed , though they goe no further than the stomacke , yet doe they draw matter out of the joints and head ; and strong glysters , though they passe no further than the guts , yet by their quality diffused further with the vapour , they draw from the most distant parts ; yet you must giue an Antidote , not onely more powerfull than the poyson in quality , but also greater in quantitie , that so it may the more easily overcome and expell the poyson . Wherefore you must give it twice in a day , and continue it so long untill you shall know that the strength of the poyson is weakned and overcome by the remission and decay of the maligne symptomes . Yet in the meane while , you must not neglect distemper caused in the part by the poyson , but must rather correct it by the application of remedies contrary to the distemper , as by cold things , if great heat afflict the affected part and whole bodie ; by hot things on the contrary , if it seeme as cold as a stone , which oft-times happens . And let thus much suffice for the generall cure of poysons : now will we come to their particular cure . CHAP. XI . Why dogges sooner become mad than other creatures , and what bee the signes thereof . DOgges become mad sooner than other creatures , because naturally they enjoy that temper and condition of humours which hath an easie inclination to that kinde of disease , and as it were a certaine disposition , because they feed upon carrion and corrupt , putride and stinking things , and lap water of the like condition ; besides the trouble and vexation of losing their masters , makes them to runne every way , painfully searching and smelling to every thing , and neglecting their meat . A heating of the bloud ensues upon this paines , and by this heate it is turned into a melancholy , whence they become madde . But yet dogges doe not alway become mad by meanes of heat , but also by occasion of cold , that is , by contrary causes , for they fall into this disease not onely in the dog-daies , but also in the depth of winter . For dogges abound with melancholike humouts , to wit , cold and drie . But such humours as in the summer through excesse of heate , so in the depth of winter by constipation and the suppression of fuliginous excrements , they easilie turn into melancholie . Hence followes a very burning and continuall feaver , which causeth or bringeth with it a madnesse . Adde hereto , that in the depth of winter the heate which is contained within is redoubled , and in like manner as the scorching heate in summer , it breeds and turnes the humours into melancholie . Also dogges become madde by contagion , as such as are bitten by another madde dogge . A mad dog hath sparkling and fierie eies , with a fixed looke , cruell and a squint , hee carries his head heavily , hanging downe towards the ground , and somewhat on one side , hee gapes , and thrusts forth his tongue , which is livide and blackish ; and being short breathed , casts forth much filth at his nose , and much foaming matter at his mouth ; in his gate , as if he suspected and feared all things , he keepeth no one or certain path , but runs one while to this side , another while to that , and stumbling like one that is drunke , he oft-times falleth downe on the ground ; he violently assailes whatsoever he meets withall , whether it bee man , tree , wall , dog , or any thing else ; other dogs shun him , and presently sent him a farre off . But if another unawares chance to fall foule on him , he yeelds himselfe to his mercy , fawnes upon him , and privily labours to get from him , though hee be the stronger & greater . Hee is unmindfull of eating and drinking , he barkes not , yet he bites all he meets without any difference , not sparing his master , as who at this time hee knowes not from a stranger or enemie . For it is the property of melancholie to disturbe the understanding , so that such persons as are melancholike , doe not onely rage against , and use violence to their friends and parents , but also upon themselves . But when as he sees water , he trembles and shakes , and his haires stands up on end . CHAP. XII . By what signes we may know a man is bitten of a mad dog . IT is not so easie at the first to know a man that is bitten with a mad dogge ; and principally for this reason , because the wound made by his teeth causeth no more pain than other wounds usually do ; contrary to the wounds made by the sting or bite of other poysonous creatures , as those which presently after they are inflicted , cause sharpe paine , great heat , swelling and abundance of other maligne accidents , according to the nature of the poyson ; but the malignity of the bite of a mad dogge appeares not before that the venome shall invade the noble parts . Yet when you are suspicious of such a wound , you may acquire a certaine knowledge and experience thereof by putting a piece of bread into the quitture that comes from the wound . For if a hungry dog neglect , yea more fly from it , and dare not so much as smell thereto , it is thought to bee a certaine signe that the wound was inflicted by a madde dogge . Others adde , That if any give this piece of bread to hens , that they will die the same day they have eaten it ; yet this latter , I making experiment thereof , failed , for devouring this virulent bread , they became not a jot the worse . Wherefore I think the former signe to be the more certaine , for dogs have a wonderfull and sure smelling faculty , whereby they easilie sent and perceive the malignitie of the like creature . But when as the raging virulencie hath invaded the noble parts , then the patients , becomming silent and sorrowfull , thinke of many things , and at the beginning make a noise with their teeth ; they make no answer to the purpose , they are more testie than ordinarie , and in their sleepes they are troubled with dreames , and strange phantasies , and fearfull visions , and lastly , they become affraid of the water . But after that the poison hath fixed it selfe into the substance of the noble parts , then all their faculties are disturbed , all the light of their memorie , senses , reason and judgement is extinguished . Wherefore becomming starke mad , they know not such as stand by them , not their friends , no nor themselves , falling upon such as they meet withall , & themselves with their teeth , & nailes & feet . Often twitchings like convulsions do suddenly rise in their limbs ; I judge them occasioned by extraordinary driness , which hath as it were wholly drunk up all the humiditie of the nervous parts ; there is a great drinesse of the mouth with intolerable thirst , yet without any desire of drink , because the mind being troubled , they become unmindful & negligent of such things as concerne them , and are needful for them ; the eyes look fierie & red , & all the face is of the same colour ; they still think of dogs , and seem to see them , yea and desire to bark and bite just after the maner of dogs ; I conjecture that the virulent humour hath changed all the humours & the whole body into the like nature , so that they think themselves also dogs ; whence their voice becomes hoarse by much endevouring to barke , having forgot all decencie , like impudent dogs , to the great horrour of the beholders . For their voice growes hoarse by reason of the great drynesse of the aspera arteria ; they shun the light , as that which is enemy to melancholy , wherewith the whole substance of the braine is replenished ; on the contrary , they desire darkenesse , as that which is like and friendly to them . But they are affraid of the water ( though good to mitigate their great distemper of heat and drinesse ) and they fly from looking-glasses , because they imagin they see dogs in them , whereof they are much affraide , by reason whereof they shun the water and all polite and cleare bodies which may supply the use of a looking-glasse ; so that they throw themselves on the ground , as if they would hide themselves therein , lest they should be bitten againe : for they affirme that he which is bitten by a mad dog , alwaies hath a dog in his minde , and so remaines fixed in that sad cogitation . Wherefore thinking that he sees him in the water , he trembles for feare , and therefore shuns the water . Others write that the body by madnesse becommeth wondrous dry , wherefore they hate the water , as that which is contrary thereto , being absolutely the moistest element , and so they say that this is the reason of their fearing the water . Ruffus writes that madnesse is a kinde of melancholie , and that feare is the proper symptome thereof , according to Hippocrates ; wherefore this or that kind of melancholie begets a feare of these or these things , but chiefly of bright things , such as looking-glasses and water , by reason that melancholie persons seeke darkenesse and solitarinesse , by reason of the black corruption of the humour wherewith they abound . They fall into cold sweats , a fomie , stinking and greenish matter flowes from the ulcer , by reason of the heat of the antecedent cause and ulcerated part . The urine most commonly appeares watrish , by reason that the strainers , as it were , of the kidnies , are straitned by the heat and drinesse of the venome . Yet sometimes also it appears more thick and black , as when nature powerfully using the expulsive facultie , attempts to drive forth by urine the melancholy humour , the seat of the venome . Also sometimes it is wholly supprest , being either incrassated by hot drynesse , or else the mind being carried other waies , and forgetfull of its owne duty , untill at length the patients , vexed by the cruelty of so many symptomes , and overcome by the bitternesse of pain , die frantick , by reason that medicines have not been speedily and firly applyed . For few of those who have used remedies in time , have perished of this disease . CHAP. XIII . Prognosticks . WE cannot so easily shun the danger we are incident to by mad dogs , as that of other beasts , by reason he is a domestick creature , and housed under the same roofe with us . The virulency that resides in his foame or slaver is hot and dry , maligne , venenate and contagious , so that it causeth a distemper like it selfe , in the body whereto it shall apply it selfe , and spread it selfe over the whole body by the arteries ; for it doth not onely hurt when as it is taken in by a bite or puncture , but even applyed to the skin , unlesse it be forthwith washed away with salt water or urine . Neither doth this venome hurt equally or at all times alike , for it harms more or lesse , according to the inclination of the aire to heat or cold , the depth of the wound , the strength of the patients body , and the ill humours thereof , and their disposition to putrefaction , the freedome and largenesse of the passages . Now maligne symptomes happen sonner ●…later , as in some about the fourtieth day , in others about sixe moneths , and in others a yeare after . There be some who thereupon are troubled with the falling sicknesse , and at length grow mad : such as fall into a feare of the water , never recover . Yet Avicen thinks their case is not desperate , if as yet they can know their face in a glasse ; for hence you may gather , that all the animall faculties are not yet overthrowne , but that they stand in need of strong purgations , as we shall shew hereafter . Aëtius tels that there was a certaine Phylosopher , who taken with this disease and a feare of water , when as hee descended with a great courage unto the bath , and in the water beholding the shape of the dog that bit him , hee made a stand , but ashamed thereof , he forthwith cryed out , Quid cani cum Balbeo ? ( i ) What hath a dog to doe with a Bath ? which words being uttered , he threw himselfe forcibly into the Bath , and fearelesly dranke of the water thereof , and so was freed from his disease together with his erroneous opinion . It is a deadly signe to tumble themselves on the ground , to have a hoarse voice , for that is an argument that the weazon is become rough by reason of too excessive drynesse . Finally , the principall parts being possessed , there is no recovery or life to be hoped for . Men may fall mad , though they bee not bit by a mad dog . For as the humours are often inflamed of themselves , and cause a Cancer or Leprosie , so do they also madnesse in melancholie persons . The bites of vipers and other venemous creatures cause not like symptomes to these that come by the biting of a mad dog , because they die before such can come forth or shew themselves . Great wounds made by mad dogs are not equally so dangerous as little , for from the former , great plenty of venemous matter flowes out , but in the latter it is almost all kept in . CHAP. XIIII . What cure must be used to such as are bitten by a mad dog . THis case also requires speedy remedies , for such things are in vaine which come long after the hurt . The Lawyer Baldus experienced this to his great harme ; for being by chance lightly bit in the lip by a little dog wherwith he was delighted , not knowing that he was mad , & neglecting the wound , by reason of the smallnesse thereof , after some foure moneths space , he died mad , having then in vaine assayed all maner of medicines . Wherefore observing these things both for evacuation , as also for alteration , which we have formerly mentioned in the generall cure of wounds inflicted by the bite or sting of venemous creatures , and by all the meanes there specified , we must draw forth the venome ; and if the wound be large , then suffer it to bleed long and much , for so some part of the poyson will be exhausted ; if it be not great , it shall be enlarged by scarification , or an occult cauterie , neither shall it be healed or closed up at the soonest , till fourty daies be passed . Sorrel beaten and applied to the wound , and the decoction thereof taken inwardly , is very effectuall in this case , as Aëtius affirmes . To the same purpose you may with good successe make a lotion and friction with mustard dissolved in urine or vinegar , leaving upon the wound a double cloth moistned in the same decoction : lastly , all acride , biting and very attractive medicines are convenient in this case . Wherefore some apply Rocket boyled and beaten with butter and salt ; others take the flowre of Orobus , and temper it with hony , salt and vinegar , and apply it hot . Horse-dung boyled in sharpe vinegar , or brimstone beaten to powder and tempered with ones spittle , is good . Also black pitch melted with some salt , and a little Euphorbium mixed therewith and so applied , is good . Some write , that the haires of the dogge whose bite caused the madnesse , applyed by themselves , by their sympathie or similitude of substance draw the venome from within outwards ; for so a Scorpion beaten and applied to the place whereas it stung , by drawing out the poyson that it sent in , restores the patient to health , both these by often experience are affirmed to have certaine event . Others chaw unground wheat , and lay it upon the wound , others roast beanes under hot embers , then huske them and cleave them , and so apply them . Also the wound may be wholesomely washed and fomented with a decoction of Docks , and then the herb beaten may be applyed thereto ; also the patient may drinke the decoction ; and by this one remedy Aëtius affirmes that he hath recovered divers ; for thus it moves urine plentifully , which is thought much to conduce to the cure of this disease . There be some who apply the leaves of betony and nettles beaten with common salt ; others make a medicine to the same purpose and after the same manner of an Onion , the leaves of Rue and salt . Yet the rest are exceeded by Treacle dissolved in aqua vitae or strong wine , and rubbed hard upon the part , so that the bloud may follow , laying upon the wound when you have wiped it , clothes dipped in the same medicine , then presently apply garlike or onions beaten with common salt and turpentine : by this onely remedy I freed one of the daughters of Madamoiselle de Gron from the symptomes of madnesse , and healed the wound , when as a mad dog had bit her grievously in the calfe of the right leg . Also it is good presently to eate garlick with bread , and then to drinke after it a draught of good wine , for garlicke by its spirituous heate will defend the noble parts from poyson . There bee some who wish to eate the rosted liver of the dog that hurt them , or else the liver of a goat , of which remedies as yet I have had no experience . Others prescribe a dram of the seeds of Agnus castus to be drunke with wine and butter . Others the powder of river-crabs , burnt and drunke in wine . Or , ℞ . gentianaeʒii . astacorum flaviatilium in fumo combust . & in pollinem redact . ʒiii . terrae sigill . ℥ ss . misce . give ʒi . of this same powder in the decoction of river crabs , & let them drink thereof oft at sundry times . Many have cast themselves into the sea , neither have they thence had any helpe against madnesse , as Ferrand Pozet the Cardinall testifieth in his booke of poysons ; wherefore you must not relie upon that remedie , but rather you must have recourse to such things as are set downe in the books of Physicians , and approved by certaine and manifold experience . But seeing that no poyson can kill , unlesse it be taken or admitted into the body , we must not fear any harme by sprinkling our bodies with the sanies of a mad dogge , viper , toad , or any other such like venemous creature , if so bee that it be presently wiped or washed cleane away . CHAP. XV. What cure must be used to such as feare the water , but yet are able to know themselves in a glasse . SUch as have not their animal faculty as yet orecome by the malignity of the raging venome , must have strong purgations given them . Wherefore , if in any case Antimonie bee usefull , then is it in this , as that which causeth sweats , looseth the belly , and procures vomiting . For it is a part of extreme and dangerous madnesse to hope to overcome the cruel malignity of this poyson already admitted into the bowels , by gentle purging medicines . Assuredly , such and so great danger is never overcome without danger . Bathes also conduce , which may disperse and draw forth the poyson by causing sweats . Also many and frequent treacle potions are good , to retund the venome , and strengthen the bowels ; also it will be fitting to give them water and all other liquid things , which they so much abhorre , in a cup with a cover . Alwaies let such as are poisoned , or bitten or stung , by a mad dog or other venemous beast , keep themselves in some warme and light place , that the poyson which by coldnesse is forced in , may be the readilier drawne out by the means of heat , and the spirits bee recreated by the brightnesse of the aire , and therefore move from the center to the circumference of the body , and let the roome be perfumed with sweet things . To eat very hot and salt things presently at the beginning , as onions , leeks , all spiced meats , and strong wine not all●ied , seems not to be besides reason ; because such things by their spirituous heat hinder the diffusion of the poyson over the body , and strengthen the filled entrailes . There be some also that would have them to feed upon grosse and viscous meats , which by obstructing the vessels , may hinder the passage of the poyson to the heart and other parts ; and by the same reason it will be better to fill themselves with meate to satietie , than otherwise , because the malignity of humours is encreased by hunger , than which , nothing can be more harmfull to venemous wounds . Yet within a short while after , as within five or sixe dayes , they must returne to a mediocritie , and use all things temperate , boiled meats rather than roasted , and that in a decoction of opening things , so to move urine . Lastly , they must keep such a diet as melancholike persons ought to do ; neither shall they let bloud , lest so the poyson should bee further drawne into the veines ; but it is good that the patients body be soluble from the very first . Let their drinke be wine indifferently allayed with water , oxymel simplex , or the syrupe of the juice of Citron with boiled water ; or else this following Julep . ℞ . succilimonum , & malorum citri , an . ℥ ss . suc . gran . acid . ℥ ii . aquae acetosae , min. & ros . an . ℥ i. aq . font . coct . quantum sufficit , fiat Julep , ut artis est . Sleep is to be avoided untill the force of the poyson is abated , for by sleep the humours flow back into the bowells . All things that resist poyson must bee given any way whatsoever , as lemons , oranges , angelica rootes , gentian , tormentill , burnet , vervine , carduus benedictus , borage , buglosse , and the like . Let all things that are afterwards set before the patient be meats of good juice , such as are veale , kid , mutton , partridge , pullets , capons , and the like . CHAP. XVI . Of the biting of a Viper or Adder , and the symptomes and cure thereof . THe remedies that were formerly mentioned against the bitings of madde dogges , the same may bee used against all venemous bites and stings , yet neverthelesse each poyson hath his peculiar antidote . Vipers or Adders ( as we vulgarly terme them ) have in their gummes , or the spaces betwene their teeth , little bladders filled with a virulent sanies , which is pressed out into the part that they bite with their teeth . There forthwith ariseth a pricking paine , the part at the first is much swollen , and then the whole body , unlesse it be hindred : grosse and bloody filth sweats out of the wound , little blisters rise round about it , as if it were burnt , the wound gnawes , and as it were feeds upon the flesh , great inflammation possesseth the liver and the gummes , and the whole body becomes very dry , becomming of a yellowish or pale colour , with thirst unquenchable ; the bellie is griped by fits , a cholericke vomiting molesteth them , the stomacke is troubled with a hicketting , the patients are taken with often sownings , with cold sweate , the forerunner of death , unlesse you provide by fit medicines for the noble parts , before the poyson shall invade them . Mathiolus tells that he saw a countrie-man , who , as he was mowing a meadow , by chance cut an Adder in two with his sithe , which when he thought it was dead , he tooke the one halfe whereon the head remained , without any feare in his hand , but the enraged creature , turning about her head , cruelly bit him by one of his fingers , which finger as men usually doe ( especially when as they thinke of no such thing ) hee put into his mouth , and sucked out the blood and poyson , and presently fell downe dead . When as Charles the ninth was at Montpelier , I went into the shop of one Farges an Apothecary , who then made a solemne dispensation of Treacle , where not satisfying my selfe with the looking upon the vipers which were there in a glasse , ready for the composition , I thought to take one of them in my hands , but whilest that I too curiously and securely handled her teeth which were in her upper jaw , covered with a skinne , as it were a case to keepe the poyson in , the beast catched hold of the very end of my fore-finger , and bit me in the space which is betweene the naile and the flesh ; whence presently there arose great pain , both by reason of the part endued with most exquisite sense , as also by the malignity of the poyson : forthwith I exceeding straitly bound my finger above the wound , that so I might presse forth the blood and poyson , lest they should diffuse themselves further over the body . I dissolved old treacle in aqua vitae , wherein I dipped and moistened cotton , and so put it to the wound , and within a few dayes I throughly recovered by this onely medicine . You may use in stead of Treacle , Mithridate and sundry other things , which by reason of their heat are powerfull drawers , as a squill rosted in hot embers , garlicke and leeks beaten and applyed , barly floure tempered with vinegar , hony , and goats dung , and so applyed like a pultis . Some thinke it sufficient forthwith to wash and foment the wound with vinegar , salt , and a little hony . Galen writes that the poyson inflicted by the bite of a viper , may bee drawne forth by applying to the wound the head of a viper , but othersome apply the whole viper beaten to mash . CHAP. XVII . Of the Serpent called Haemorrhous . THE Serpent Haemorrhous is so called , because by his biting hee causeth blood to droppe out of all the passages of the wounded bodie ; hee is of a small bodie , of the bignesse of a viper , with else burning with a certaine fierie brightnesse , and a most beautifull skinne . The backe of him ( as Avicen writes ) is spotted with manie blacke and white spots , his necke little and his taile verie small : the part which he bites , forthwith growes blackish , by reason of the extinction of the native heat , which is extinguished by such poison which is contrarie thereto in its whole substance . Then followes a paine of the stomacke and heart , these parts being touched with the pestiferous qualitie of the poison . These paines are seconded by vomiting , the orifice of the ventricle being relaxed by a Diarrhaea , the retentive facultie of all the parts of the bellie being weakened , and the veines which are spred through the guts , not being able to retaine the blood conteined in them . For the blood is seen to flow out , as in streams , from the nose , mouth , eares , fundament , privities , corners of the eies , rootes of the naile , and gums , which putrefie , the teeth falling out of them . Moreover there happens a difficultie of breathing , and stoppage of the urine , with a deadlie convulsion . The cure is forthwith to scarifie , and burne the bitten part , or else to cut it quite off , if that it may be done without danger of life , and then to use powerfullie drawing Antidores . The figure of the serpent Haemorrhous . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Serpent called Seps . THe Serpent Seps is so called , because it causeth the part which it bites , forthwith to putrefie , by reason of the cruell malignitie of its poyson . It is not much unlike the Haemorrhous , but that it curles or twines up the taile in divers circles . Pausanias writes that this serpent is of an ash-colour , a broad head , small necke , bigge bellie , writhen taile , and as he goes , hee runs aside like a crabbe . But his skin is variegated and spotted with severall colours , like to Tapistrie . By the crueltie of his causticke and putrefying venome , hee burnes the part which he hath bit , with most bitter paine ; he causeth the shedding of the haires , and as Aëtius addeth , the wound at the first casteth forth manifest blood , but within a little while after , stinking filth . The putrefyed affected parts waxe white , and the bodie all over becomes of the colour of that scurfe , which is termed Alphos , so that by the wickednesse of this putrefactive poison , not onely the spirits are resolved , but also the whole bodie consumed , as by fire , a pestilent carbuncle , and other putride tumours , arising from a hot and humide or suffocating constitution of the aire . Now for the remedies , they must be such as are formerly prescribed against the bitings of a viper . The Figure of the Serpent Seps . CHAP. XIX . Of the Basiliske or Cockatrice . THe Basiliske far exceeds all kinds of Serpents in the curstness of its poyson . Therefore it is affirmed by Nicander , that into what place soever he comes , other venemous creatures do forthwith flie thence , for that none of them can so much as endure his hissing ; for he is thought to kill all things even with this , & not with his biting and touch only ; besides , if any of them hasten to get anie meate or drinke , and perceive that the Basiliske is not farre from thence , he flies back , and neglects the getting of nourishment necessarie for life . Galen writes , that the Basilisk is a yellowish serpent , with a sharpe head , and three risings distinguished with white spots , and rising up in forme of a crowne , by reason whereof hee is stiled the King of Serpents . Certainely the violence of his poyson in killing men is so great , that he is therefore thought to kill men , and other creatures by his sight onely . Solinus affirmes , that the body of a dead Basiliske hath wondrous faculties . Wherefore the inhabitants of Pergamum , in ancient times , gave a mightie price for one , to hang upon the joistes of the temple of Apollo , so to drive away the Spiders and Birds , lest they should there weave their webs , or the other build their nests in that sacred place . Verily no ravenous creature will touch their carkasse ; but if constrained by hunger they doe touch it , then they forthwith fall downe dead in the same place : and this happens not onely by eating their body , but also by devouring the bodies of such beasts as are killed by their bitings . They kill the trees and shrubs by which they passe , not onely by their touch , but even with their breath . Amongst the westerne Aethiopians is the fountaine Nigris , neer which there is a serpent called Catablepas , small in bodie , and slow , having a great head ; which it scarce can carrie , but that it lies alwaies upon the ground , otherwise it would kill abundance of people , for it forthwith kills all that see the eyes thereof , the Basiliske hath the same force ; he is bred in the province of Cyrene , of the length of some twelve fingers , with a white spot in his head , resembling a crowne ; he chaseth away all serpents with his hisse : Weasels are the destruction of such monsters : thus it pleased nature , that nothing should be without its equall ; they assaile them in their dennes , being easily knowne by the barrennesse or consumption of the soile . These kill them also by their sent , and they die , and the fight of nature is ended : thus nature to the magnanimous Lion , lest there should be nothing which he might fear , hath opposed the weake creature the Cocke , by whose crowing onely he is terrefied and put to flight . Erasistratus writes , that a golden yellownesse affects the bitten part of such as are hurt by a Basiliske , but a blacknesse and tumour possesseth the rest of the body , all the flesh of the muscles within a while after falling away piece-meale . An antidote against this must be made of a dramme of Castoreum dissolved in wine and drunken , or else in the juice of poppie . But Aëtius thinkes it superfluous to write remedies against the Basiliske , when as the sight and hearing onely kills such as either see or heare her . The figure of a Basiliske . CHAP. XX. Of the Salamander . THe Salamander kils not onely such as it bites by making a venemous impression , but it also infects the fruits and herbs over which it creeps , with a spittle or grosse moisture which sweats out of all the bodie , to the great danger of the health and life of such as eat these things at unawares : wherfore it need not seeme strange , which is received by some late writers , that some families have all died by drinking water out of pits , whereinto a Salamander by accident was fallen . For if it shall creepe upon a tree , it infects all the fruit with the qualities of cold and moist poyson , wherein it yeelds not to Aconite . Aetius writes that such as are infected with the poyson of a Salamander , certaine parts of their bodie grow livide , so that they fall away often , being putrefyed . At the first there appeare white spots over the body , then red , afterwards blacke with putrefaction , and the falling away of the haires . The cure is , to procure vomit , to loose the belly with a glyster , and to give them Treacle and Mithridate in potions . Avicen prescribes the same things against this kinde of poyson as against opium , by reason of the cold nature of them both ; the proper antidote is turpentine , styrax , nettle seeds , and cypresse leaves . Dioscorides writes that the Salamander is a kind of Lizard dull , variegated , and which is falsly reputed not to be burnt by fire . But Pliny saith she is so cold , that she extinguisheth the fire by her touch onely , being laied upon hot coales . On the contrary , Mathiolus saith that cast into a great flame , they are quickly consumed . It is easie out of Aetius to reconcile these disagreeing opinions ; This creature , saith hee , passeth through a burning flame , and is not hurt , the flame dividing it selfe and giving her way , but if shee continue any time in the fire , the cold humour being consumed in her , she is burnt . Now the Salamander is black , variegated , with yellow spots , starre-fashion . The figure of a Salamander . CHAP. XXI . Of the Torpedo . THe Torpedo hath his name from the effect , by reason that by his touch and power the members become torpid & numb ; in muddy shoars it lives upon fish , which she catcheth by craft . For lying in the mud , she so stupefyes those that are nigh her , that she easily preyes upon them ; she hath the same power over men , for she sends a numnesse not onely into the arm of the fisherman , but also over all his body , although his fishers pole be betweene them . The effigies of a Torpedo . CHAP. XXII . Of the Bitings of Aspes . THE wound which is made by an Aspe is very small , as if a needle were thrust into the part , and without any swelling . These symptomes follow upon her bite , suddaine darknesse clouds their eyes , much agitation in all their bodies , but gentle notwithstanding ; a moderate paine of the stomacke troubles them , their fore-heads are continually troubled with convulsive twitchings , their cheeks tremble , and their eye-lids fall gently to rest and sleep ; the blood which flowes from the wound is little , but blacke ; death no longer deferred than the third part of a day , will take them away by convulsions , unlesse you make resistance with fitting remedies . The male Asp makes two wounds , the female four , as it also happens in the bitings of vipers . Now for that the poyson of Asps congeals the blood in the veines and arteries , therefore you must use against it such things as are hot & subtle of parts , as mithridate or treacle dissolved in aqua vitae , and the same powred into the wound ; the patient must be warmed by bathes , frictions , walking , and the like . When as the hurt part becommeth purple , black or greene , it is a signe that the native heat is extinct and suffocated by the malignity of the venome . Therefore then it is best to amputate the member , if the partie bee able to endure it , and there be nothing which may hinder . Vigo writes , that he saw a Mountebank at Florence , who , that he might sell the more of his Antidotes , and at the better rate , let an Aspe to bite him by the finger , but he died thereof some foure houres after . To the same purpose you may reade Mathiolus , whereas hee writes that those Impostors or Mountebanks to cozen the better , and deceive the people , use to hunt and take vipers and aspes long after the spring , that is , then whenas they have cast forth their most deadly poyson ; then they feed them with meats formerly unusuall to them , so that by long keeping and care , at the length they bring it to passe , that they put off a great part of their venemous nature ; neither being thus satisfied , they make them oftentimes to bite upon pieces of flesh , that so they may cast forth into them the venome which is contained in the membraine betweene their teeth and gums . Lastly , they force them to bite , licke and swallow downe an astringent medicine , which they compose and carry about for the same purpose , that so they may obstruct the passages by which the venome used to flow out , for thus at length their bites will be harmelesse , or without great danger . This therefore is their art , that so they may sell their counterfeit treacle to the people at a high rate , as that which is a most safe remedy against all poisonous bites . Christopher Andrew in his book called ●●coiatria , writes , that the Ilands of Spaine are every-where full and stored with serpents , aspes , and all sorts of venemous beasts , against whose bites they never observed or found any benefit in treacle . But the efficacie of the following Antidote is so certaine and excellent , and approved by so manifold experience , that in the confidence thereof , they will not bee affraid to let themselves bee bitten by an Aspe . Now this medicine is composed of the leaves of Mullet , Avenes & red stock Gilly flowers in like quantity , which they boile in sharpe vinegar and the urine of a sound man , and there with foment the wounded part . Yet if he have not taken nor used any thing of a good while after the wound , it will be better and more certaine , if the patient drinke three ounces of this decoction fasting two houres before meate . CHAP. XXIII . Of the biting of a Snake . I Have thought good in a true history to deliver the virulent malignity of the bite of a snake , and the remedies thereof . When as King Charles the ninth was at Moulins , Mousier Le Feure , the Kings Physician , and I were called to cure the Cooke of the Lady of Castelpers . Who gathering hoppes in a hedge to make a salad , was bit on the hand by a snake that there lay hid , hee putting his had to his mouth , sucked the wound to ease the paine by sucking forth the venome . But his tongue forthwith swelled so bigge , that he could not speak his mind : besides his whole arme , even to his shoulder , was in like sort much swelled , his paine was so vehement , that it made him swoune twice in my presence , his face was wan and livid like to a dead body , and though I despaired of his recovery , yet not suffering him to bee quite forsaken , I washed his mouth with treacle dissolved in white wine , and gave him some thereof to drinke , adding thereto some aqua vitae . I opened his swolne arme with many and deepe scarifications , especially in the place where he was hurt , I suffered the bloud which was wholly serous and sanious , to flow more plentifully , I washed the wounds with treacle and mithridate dissolved in aqua vitae , and then I put him exceeding warme in bed , procuring sweat , and making him to lie awake , lest sleep should draw the poyson inwards to the entrailes . I by these meanes so farre prevailed , that on the day after hee was freed from all his maligne symptomes . Therefore I judged it onely remained for a perfect cure , that the wound should be long kept open and washed with treacle , neither was I deceived , for within a few dayes he was perfectly recovered . CHAP. XXIV . Of the bitings of Toads . THough Toads want teeth , yet with their hard & rough gums they so straitly presse or pinch the part which they shall take hold on , that they will force their poison thereinto , and so over the whole body by the pores of the pressed part . Moreover , they cast forth their venome by urine , spittle and vomit upon herbes , but chiefly upon Strawberries , the which they are reported greatly to affect . Hence many suddenly and ignorantly catch their deaths . I heard from a man of very good credit , that there were two merchants not farre from the Citie Tholouse , who whilest dinner was providing , walked into the garden that belonged to the Inne , where they gathered some sage leaves , and unwashed as they were , put them into their wine . They had not as yet dined , when being taken with a sudden Vertigo , the whole Inne seemed to run round , then losing their sight , they fell into a sowne , intermixed now and then with convulsions . But they stammered with their lippes and tongues becomming blacke ; a froward and horrid look with continuall vomiting , and a cold sweat , the forerunner of death , which presently seazed upon them , their bodies becomming exceedingly much swolne . But the Justices of the place suspecting that they were poysoned , made the Inne-keeper and the Guests to be apprehended , being examined , they all constantly & with one voice answered , that the dead parties ate of the same meat and drinke which the rest did , but onely that they put sage into their wine . A Physician was asked the question whether sage might be poysoned ; he answered , it might : but to come to the purpose , that it must appeare whether any venemous creature had poysoned the plant with her spittle or venemous sanies . This which was lightly pronounced , and only by conjecture , was by the eye found to bee true . For at the roote thereof there was found a hole in the ground full of Toads , who got out by putting in of warme water , made it credible that the plant was poysoned by their spittle and urine , whereby you may understand how unwisely they doe , who devoure herbes and fruits newly gathered without washing . Also we must take heed lest falling asleep in the fields , wee lye not neere the holes which toads or other venemous beasts of the like nature have made their habitation . For thence a venemous or deadly aire may be drawn into the lungs . For the same cause wee must abstaine from eating of frogs in the moneth of May , because then they engender with toads . Oxen in feeding sometimes lick up small toads together with the grasse , which presently will breed their great harme , for thereupon the oxen swell so big , that they often burst withall . Neither is the venome of toads deadly only being taken inwardly , but even sprinkled upon the skin , unless they forthwith wipe the place , & wash it with urine , water & salt . Such as are poisoned by a toad turn yellow , swell over all their bodies , are taken with an Asthmaticke difficultie of breathing , a Vertigo , convulsion , sowning , and lastly by death it selfe . These so horrid symptoms are judged inherent in the poyson of toads , not only by reason of the elementary qualities therof , coldness & moisture , which are chiefly predominant therein ; but much rather by the occult property which is apt to putrefie the humors of that body whereto it shall happen . Therfore it wil be convenient to procure vomit , especially if the poison be taken by the mouth , to give gly sters , & to weaken the strength of the poison by hot and attenuating Antidotes , as treacle & mithridate dissolved in good wine ; but in conclusion to digest it by bathes , stoves , and much and great exercise . Rondeletius in his book de Piscibus , affirmes the same ●…ings of the cursed venome of toads , as we have formerly delivered : yet that they seldome bite , but that they cast forth either their urine , the which they gather in a great quantity in a large bladder , or else their venemous spittle or breath against such as they meete withall , or assaile ; besides , the herbs which are tainted by their poisonous breath , but much more such as are sprinkled with their spittle or urine , are sufficient to kill such as eate them . The Antidotes are juice of betonie , plantaine , mugwurt , as also the bloud of Tortoises made with flower into pils , and forthwith dissolved in wine , and drunken . Pliny writes that the hearts and spleens of toads resist poison . The vulgar opinion is false , who thinke that the toad-stone is found in their heads , which is good against poyson . CHAP. XXV . Of the stinging of a Scorpion . AScorpion is a small creature with a round bodie in forme of an egge , with many feet , and a long taile consisting of many joints , the last wherof is thicker and a little longer than the rest , at the very end thereof is a sting , in some two , hollow and replete with cold poyson , the which by the sting it casts into the obvious body ; it hath five legs on each side forked with strong clawes , not unlike to a Crab or Lobster , but the two foremost are bigger than the rest ; they are of a blackish or sootie colour , they goe aside , aside ; and oft-times fasten themselves with their mouthes and feet so fast to men , that they can scarce be plucked therehence . There be some who have wings like the wings of Locusts , wasting the corn & all green things with their biting and burning . Such are unknown in France . These flee over divers Countries like winged Ants. This is likely to be true by that which Mathiolus writes , that the husbandmen in Castile in Spain , in digging the earth oft-times finde a swarm of Scorpions , which betake themselves thither against winter . Pliny writes , that Scorpions laid waste a certaine part of Aethiopia , by chasing away the inhabitants . The Ancients made divers kinds of Scorpions , according to their varietie or difference of colours , some being yellow , others browne , redish , ash-coloured , greene , whitish , blacke , duskie ; some have wings , and some are without . They are more or lesse deadly according to the countries they inhabite . In Tuscanie and Scythia they are absolutely deadly , but at Trent and in the Iland Pharos their stinging is harmlesse . The place stung by a Scorpion presently begins to be inflamed , it waxeth red , growes hard and swels , and the patient is againe pained , hee is one while hot , another while cold , labour presently wearies him , and his paine is somewhiles more and somewhiles lesse , he sweats and shakes as if he had an Ague , his haire stands upright , palenesse discolours his members , and hee feels a paine , as if he were pricked with needles over all his skin , wind flieth out backwards , he strives to vomit and goe to stoole , but doth nothing , he is molested with a continuall feaver and sowning , which at length proves deadly , unlesse it be remedied . Dioscorides writes , that a Scorpion beaten and laid to the place where he stung , is a remedy thereto , as also eaten roasted to the same purpose . It is an usuall , but certaine remedy to anoint the stung place with the oyl of Scorpions . There be some who drop into the wound the milkie juice of figs , others apply thereto Calamint beaten , othersome use barly meale-mixed with a decoction of Rue . Snailes beaten together with their shels , and laid thereon presently asswage pain . Sulphur vivum mixed with turpentine , and applyed plaster-wise , is good ; as also the leaves of ●…ue beaten & laid thereto . In like sort also the herbe Scorpioides , which thence tooke its name , is convenient , as also a bryony root boiled and mixed with a little sulphur and old oile . Discorides affirmes Agarick in powder or taken in wine to be an Antidote against poysons , verily it is exceeding good against the stingings or bitings of serpents . Yet the continuall use of a bath stands in stead of all these , as also sweat and drinking wine somewhat alaid . Now Scorpions may bee chased away by a fumigation of Sulphur and Galbanum ; also oile of Scorpions dropped into their holes , hinders their comming forth . Juice of radish doth the same . For they will never touch one that is besmeared with the juice of radish or garlike , yea verily , they will not dare to come neare him . CHAP. XXVI . Of the stinging of Bees , Waspes , &c. BEes , Waspes , Hornets and such like , cause great paine in the skin wounded by their stinging , by reason of the curstnesse of the venome which they send into the body by the wound , yet are they seldome deadly , but yet if they set upon a man by multitudes , they may come to kill him . For thus they have sometimes been the death of horses . Wherefore because such as are stung by these , by reason of the cruelty of pain , may think they are wounded by a more virulent and deadly creature , I thinke it not amisse to set downe what signes follow upon their stingings . Great paine presently ariseth , which continueth untill the sting left in the part is taken forth , the part becomes red and swolne , and there riseth a push or little blister . The cure is , forthwith to sucke the wound very hard , and thereby to draw forth the stings , which if they cannot thus be gotten out , the place , if nothing hinder , is to be cut , or else temper ashes with leven or oile , and so apply them : the part also may be very conveniently put into hot water , and there fomented for an houres space , and at length washed in sea-water . Cresses beaten and applied , asswage the paine and discusse the humour causing the tumour . Oxe dung macerated in oile and vinegar , and applyed hot , doth the same . There are some who apply to the part the same creatures beaten , as we formerly said of Scorpions ; beans chawed and laid to the part asswage paine . Vinegar , hony and salt applied exceeding hot , are good , if besides , you dip a cloth therein , and lay it upon the place ; sulphur vivum tempered with spittle hath the same effect . The milkie juice of unripe figs incorporated with hony , is judged very effectuall , but it is much the better , mixed with treacle . Waspes will not sting nor bite such as anoint their bodies with the juice of mallowes mixed with oile . They may bee quickly chased away with the fume of brimstone and such like things . A waspe is said , if shee find a viper dead , to dip her sting in the others poyson , and thence men learned to empoison the heads of their arrowes . The rough and hairy wormes , which are commonly called Bear-wormes , especially those which breed about a Pine tree , cause great itching , rednesse & swelling in the part which they bite , touch or grate upon very hard . A remedy hereof is onions beaten with vinegar , and the rest of the things formerly mentioned . CHAP. XXVII . Of the bite of a Spider . SPiders weave webs with various art , yet in these they alwaies make a lurking hole , so to lye in waite to catch the intrapped flyes , and so to prey upon them . There are many sorts of Spiders , one is termed Rhagium , round and like a blacke berry , whence it taketh the name ; it hath a very small mouth under the midst of the belly , and most short feet , as if they were imperfect , her bite is as painefull as the sting of a Scorpion . Another is called Lupus or the Wolfe-spider , because shee doth not onely lye in waite to catch flyes , but also bees and waspes , and all such things as may flee into her webbe . The third is named Myrmecion , it is larger than an Ant , but headed like one , the bodie thereof is blacke , and hath white spots or streakes running towards the backe . The fourth kind may bee called Vesparium , in other things resembling a Waspe , but that it wants the wings ; of a redish colour , and living onely on herbes . The Ancients have thought their bitings to bee venemous . Now their poyson is therefore thought to bee cold , because the symptomes thence arising are winde in the belly , refrigerations of the extreme parts of the body , numnesse in the bitten part , with sense of cold and shaking . The wound must forthwith be washed with very hot vinegar ; then must you lay thereto onions , and such like things beaten , then procure sweat by art , as by bathes and stoves , yet nothing is more effectuall than treacle and mithridate . CHAP. XXVIII . Of Cantharides and Buprestes . CAntharides shine as it were with a golden colour , acceptable to the eye , by reason of the commixture of a blewish or greenish colour therewith , yet their smell is ungratefull . They are hot and dry in the fourth degree , and so causticke , corrosive and venemous , not onely by reason of their caustick quality , but because of a secret antipathy which they naturally have against the urenary parts ; which effects they produce not onely if they bee taken by the mouth into the body , but even applyed outwardly to raise blisters . Such as have taken them inwardly , have the tast of pitch or some thing like cedria , or the rosen of Cedars , in their mouthes , it is likely that this tast proceeds from the humours dissolved by the putredinous heat in the stomack , guts & liver , and the vapours that therehence arise ; fortaken inwardly , they gnaw , exulcerate and burne all parts from the mouth even to the belly , whence ensueth a bloudy fluxe , excrements flowing out , which resemble the washings of new killed flesh . Then followes a burning feaver , vertigo , madnesse , restlesnesse , the braine being disturbed by the plenty of vapours lifted up from the corroded and burnt parts and humours , which therefore when as they appeare , you may know the affect is uncurable . In the parts appointed for the receiving and conveyance of the urine they cause a burning inflammation , excoriation , strong and continuall erection of the yard , whence ensues a bloudy and painefull strangury , in stead of which there oft-times happens or succeeds an Ischary or stoppage of the water , whence a gangrene and mortification of the part , and so in conclusion of the whole bodie besides . When as Cantharides are taken inwardly , the remedie is vomiting , drinking of Cowes mike to correct the heat and drynesse , good also to mitigate the ulcers and stay the dysentery ; it is good also to inject it into the guts by glyster . In stead thereof sallade oile , or oile of sweet almonds is convenient to retunde the acrimonie of the poyson fastned to the sides of the stomack . The rest and whole cure of this poyson you may learne by the following history . A certain whore , the better to enjoy the company of a young Abbot who loved her , entertained him with a banquet , and sprinkled divers of their cates with the powder of Cantharides , to incite him the more to venery . The next day , when as the Abbot cast forth pure bloud at his fundament and yard which stood very stiffe , hee called some Physicians , who presently by the forementioned symptomes , which were all very apparent in him , understood that he had Cantharides given him : wherefore they purged him upwards with vomits , and downewards by glysters made with French barly , Rice , a decoction of mallowes , seeds of line and foenugreek , oyle of lillies , goats suet : then presently after they gave him a little treacle with a good quantity of conserve of violets , which might draw the poyson outwards , they gave him milke to drinke , and caused him to use injections into the urenary passage and guts made of refrigerating things , as the juice of lettuce , purslaine , cucumbers , gourds , melons ; of tough and viscide things , that so they might sticke the more easily and long to the ulcerated parts , as the mucilages of psilium , mallowes , quince-seeds , syrupe of water-lillies , popies and violets , fresh butter , and oile of sweet almonds , and they made him drinke onely barly water , or the common ptisan ; they let him feede on veale , ●…id , and porke boyled with lettuce , purslaine , barly and violet leaves , the which by their humidity might relaxe the belly , and by their toughnesse lenifie the roughnesse or asperitie ; they applyed also refrigerating things to the loines , share and perinaeum to asswage the heate of the urine . At length they put him into a warme bath , and to conclude , they left nothing unattempted to draw forth or weaken the poyson . But all their endeavours were in vaine , for the Abbot dyed , not being destitute of remedies conveniently prescribed , but overcome by the contumacious malignity of the poyson . The Physicians pains had sar better successe in a certain Gentlewoman against this kinde of affect ; her whole face was deformed with red , fierie and filthy pustles , so that all shunned her company as if shee had beene troubled with a Leprosie , and were ready to forbid her the society of men ; shee came to Paris , and calling Hollerius and Grealmus Physicians , mee and Caballus being Surgeons , shee made agrievous complaint , and besought us earnestly for some remedy against so great a deformity of her face ; having diligently considered her case , we pronounced her free from a Leprosie ; but we judged it fit to apply to her whole face a vesicatorie of Cantharides , three or foure houres after the application whereof , the medicine being come to worke its effect , her bladder began to burne exceedingly , and the necke of her wombe to swell , with gripings , continuall vomiting , making of water and scowring , a trouble some agitation of the body and members , a burning and absolutely fiery feaver . I forthwith called the Physicians , it was decreed that she should drink wine plentifully , and that it should bee injected by the fundament into the guts , and by the urenary passage into the bladder and the neck of the womb , and that she should keep her selfe , untill the paine were mitigated , in a warme bath made of the decoction of Line-seeds , the roots and leaves of mallowes , marsh-mallowes , violets , henbane , purslaine and lettuce ; and her loynes and genitals should be anointed with unguentum rosatum & populeon stirred and incorporated with oxycrate . By these meanes , all the symptomes were mitigated . Her face in the interim rose all in a blister , and much purulent matter came out thereof , and so the deformity , wherewith shee was formerly troubled , vanished away for ever , so that within a while after shee was married , and had many children , and is yet living in perfect health . Buprestes also are of the kinde of Cantharides , being like unto them in shape and faculty . If an Oxe or Sheepe or any other creature shall in feeding devoure one of them , hee will presently swell up like a Tunne ; whence also they take their name : if a man take them inwardly , hee shall endure the like symptomes as in taking Cantharides , and over and besides both his stomacke and his whole belly shall be wonderfully puffed up , as if he had a Dropsie . It is probable that this inflation like a tympany happenneth by humours diffused and resolved into vapours by the fiery acrimony of the venome : They are to bee cured after the same manner as such as have drunke Cantharides . Lastly , as in all other poysons which are taken into the body , so also here , if the poyson taken by the mouth bee thought as yet to bee in the stomacke , you must then procure vomit . If it bee gotten into the guts , then must it be drawn away by glysters ; if diffused over all the body , then must you make use of such things as may drive the poyson forth from the center to the circumference , such as are bathes and stoves . CHAP. XXIX . Of Horse-Leaches . HOrse-Leaches are also venemous , especially such as live in muddy stinking ditches , for these are lesse hurtfull which reside in clear & pure waters . Wherefore , before they are to bee used in cas●s of Physick , they must be kept for some dayes space in cleane water , that so they may purge themselves ; otherwise they may chance to leave ulcers hard to cure in the places whereto they shall be applyed , and the rather , if they bee violently plucked off , because they by that meanes leave their teeth fastned in the part . Now hee which by chance hath swallowed a Horse-leach , must bee asked in what part bee feeleth her , that is , the sense of her sucking . For if shee sticke in the top of the Throate or Gullet , or in the middest thereof , the part shall bee often washed with mustard dissolved in vinegar . If shee bee neare the orifice of the ventricle , it is fit that the patient by little and little swallow downe oyle with a little vinegar . But if shee fasten to the stomacke , or the bottome of the ventricle , the patient by the plucking of the part shall perceive a certaine sense of sucking , the patient will spit bloud , and will for feare become melancholicke . To force her thence , hee shall drinke warme water with oyle ; but if shee cannot so bee loosed , then shall you mixe Aloes therewith , or some thing endued with the like bitternesse , for shee will by that meanes leave her hold , and so bee cast forth by vomit . You may perceive this by such as are applyed to the skinne , on the externall parts , for by the aspersion of bitter things , whether they bee full or empty , they will forsake their hold . Then shall the patient take astringent things , which may stoppe the bloud flowing forth of the bitten part , such is conserve of Roses , with terra sigillata , bole armenicke , and other more astringent things , if need so require . For if they shall adhereto some greater branch of some veine or artery , it will bee more difficult to stop the flowing bloud . But for that not the earth onely , but the sea also produceth venemous creatures , wee will in like sort treat of them , as wee have already done of the other , beginning with the Lampron . CHAP. XXX . Of the Lampron . THE Lampron , called in Latine Muraena , is a sea fish something in shape resembling a Lamprey , but shee is bigger and thicker , and hath a larger mouth , with teeth long , sharpe and bending inwards , she is of a duskie colour , distinguished with whitish spots , and of some two cubits length ; the Ancients had them in great esteem , because they yeeld good nourishment , and may be kept long alive , in pooles or ponds , and so taken as the owners please to serve their table , as it is sufficiently knowne by the historie of the Roman Crassus . Shee by her biting induceth the same symptomes as the viper , and it may bee helped by the same meanes . Verily the Lampron hath such familiarity with the Viper , that leaving her naturall element , the sea , she leapeth a shoare , and seeketh out the Viper in her den to joyne with her in copulation , as it is written by AElian and Nicander . CHAP. XXXI . Of the Draco-marinus or sea-Dragon . THE sea-Dragon called by the French Viva , for his vivacity ( and by the English a Viver , or as some say a Qua-viver ) because being taken in fishing and drawne out of the sea , shee is said long to survive . Her pricks are poysonous , but chiefly those that are at the edges of her gils . Which is the reason that Cookes cut off their heads before they serve them up to the table ; and at Roven the fishermen lay them not upon their stalles to sell before they have cut off their heads . The wounded part of such as are hurt , paines them much , with inflammation , a feaver , sowning , gangrene and deadly mortification , unlesse it be quickly withstood . Not very long agoe the wife of Monsieur Fromaget , Secretary of the requests , was wounded with a prick of this fish in her middle finger , there followed a swelling and rednesse of the part , without much paine ; but perceiving the swelling to encrease , being made more wary by the mischance of her neighbour the wife of Monsieur Bargelonne Lievtenant particulier in the Chastelet of Paris , who died not long before by the like accident being neglected , sent for mee ; I understanding the cause of her disease , laid to her pained finger and her whole hand , besides a pultis made of a great Onion roasted under the coales , leaven and a little treacle . The next day I wished her to dip her whole hand into warme water , so to draw forth the poyson , then I divided the skin about it with much scarification , but onely superficiarily ; to the gashes I applyed Leaches , which by sucking drawing a sufficient quantity of bloud , I put thereto treacle dissolved in aqua vitae . The next day the swelling was asswaged , and the paine eased , and within a few daies shee was perfectly well . Dioscorides writes that this fish divided in the midst and applyed to the wound , will cure it . CHAP. XXXII . Of the Pastinaca marina , or Sting-Ray , which some call the Fierce-claw . SUch as are stung by a Sting-Ray ( as Aëtius hath written ) the place of the wound doth manifestly appeare ; there ensues thereon lasting paine and the numnesse of the whole body . And seeing that it hath a sharpe and firme sting , whereby the nerves by the deepnesse of the stroake may be wounded , it so happens that some die forthwith , their whole bodies suffering convulsions . Moreover it wil kil even the very trees into whose roots it is fastned . Yet Pliny affirmes that it is good against the paine of the teeth , if the gums bee scarified therewith , yea , and it being made into powder with white hellebore , or of it selfe , will cause teeth to fall out without any pain , or any violence offered to them . This fish is good meat , the head and taile excepted ; some of them have two stings , othersome but one ; these stings are sharpe like a Saw with the teeth turned towards their heads . Oppianus writes , that their stings are more poysonous than the Persians arrowes , for the force of the poyson remaineth , the fish being dead , which will kill not onely living creatures , but plants also . Fishermen , when they catch this fish , presently spoile him of his sting , lest they should bee hurt therewith . But if by chance they bee hurt therewith , then take they forth his Liver and lay it to the wound ; furthermore the fish being burnt and made into powder , is the true Antidote of his wound . The Sting-Ray lives in muddy places neare the shoare , upon the fishes that hee hunteth and catcheth with his sting , having the teeth thereof turned towards his head for the same purpose . Hee is not unlike a Ray , and I have here given you his figure . The figure of a Sting-Ray . CHAP. XXXIII . Of the Lepus marinus , or Sea-hare . PLINY cals the Sea-hare , a masse or deformed peece of flesh . Galen saith that it is like a Snaile taken forth of the shell . It is exceeding poysonous in the judgement of the Antients ; wherefore it is not amisse to set downe the description of it , left wee might eate it at unawares , too earnestly view it , or smell thereto , as also that we may use it against the poyson thereof ; it is an inhabitant not only of the Sea , but also of Lakes of Sea-water , especially such as are muddy ; it is of the same colour as the hair of the land-hare is , it hath a hole in the head , out of which hee putteth a certaine peece of flesh , and pluckes it backe againe when as he is seene . Paulus , Aëtius , Pliny , Galen and Nicander , are of one opinion , and agree in this , that if a woman big with child do too earnestly look upon one , she will vomit & presently after abort . They which have drunk this poyson , saith Dioscorides , are troubled with paine in the belly , and their urine is stopped . If they doe make water , then is it bloody ; they run downe with stinking sweat , which smels of fish ; a cholericke vomiting sometimes mixed with blood ensues thereon . Aëtius writes that all their bodies turne yellow , their faces swell , and their feete , but chiefly their genitall member , which is the cause they cannot make water freely . Galen writes that it is the property of the Sea-hare to exulcerate the Lungs . Their Antidote is Asses milke , Muskedine , or honyed Wine continually drunken , or a decoction of the roots and leaves of Mallowes . It is good for the falling away of the haire . I have here given you the figure thereof out of Rondeletius his book of fishes . The figure of a Sea-Hare . CHAP. XXXIV . Of the Poyson of Cats . NOt onely the braine of a Cat , being eaten , is poysonous and deadly to man , but also their haire , their breath , yea and their very presence to some prove deadly . For although any hair devoured unawares , may be enough to choake one , by stopping the instruments of respiration , yet the haires of cat by a certaine occult propertie , are judged most dangerous in this case : besides also , their breath is infected with a certain hurtfull malignitie . For Mathiolus saith that he knew some , who being so delighted with Cats , that they could never go to bed without them , have by so often drawing in the aire with their breath , fallen into a consumption of the Lungs , which occasioned their death . Moreover , it is manifest that the very sight of their eies is hurtfull , which appeares by this , that some but seeing or hearing them , presently fall downe in a sowne ; yet I would not judge that to happen by the malicious virulency of the Cat , but also by the peculiar nature of the party , and a quality generated with him , and sent from heaven . When as , saith Mathiolus , a certaine Germaine in winter time , came with us into a stove to supper , where as were divers of our acquaintance ; a certaine woman , knowing this mans nature , lest that hee should see her kitling which shee kept , and so should goe away in a chafe , she shut her up in a cupboard in the same chamber . But for all that hee did not see her , neither heard her cry , yet within a little space , when hee had drawne in the aire , infected with the breath of the Cat , that quality of temperament , contrary , or enemy to Cats , being provoked , he began to sweat , to looke pale , and to cry out ( all of us admiring it ) Here lies a Cat in some corner or other ; neither could he be quiet untill the Cat was taken away . But such as have eaten the braines of a Cat are taken with often Vertigoes , and now and then become foolish and mad : they are helped by procuring vomit , and taking the Antidote against this poyson , that is , halfe a Scruple of Muske , dissolved and drunke in wine . There bee some who prescribe the confection Diamosch●m to bee taken every morning , foure houres before meat . By this you may gather that it is not so fabulous that the common sort report , that Cats will kill or harme children ; for lying to their mouthes with the weight of their whole bodies , they hinder the passage forth of the fuliginous vapours , and the motion of the Chest , and infect and stifle the spirits of tender infants , by the pestiferous aire and exhalation which they send forth . CHAP. XXXV . Of certaine poysonous Plants . HAving described the poysons that come from living creatures , I come to speake of such as are from Plants , beginning with the Sardonian herb , which is also called Apium risus : this is a kinde of Ranunculus or Crow-foote : ( and , as it is thought , the round leaved water Crow-foote , called Marsh-crow-foote or speare-wort ) it taketh away the understanding of such as eate thereof , and by a certaine distention of the nerves , contracts the cheekes , so that it makes them looke as if they laughed ; from this affect came that proverbiall speech of the Sardonian laughter , taken in evill part . His Bezoar , as one may terme it , is the juice of Balme . The juice , fruit , and substance of Napellus , taken inwardly , killeth a man the same day , or at the furthest in three dayes : yea and such as escape the deadly force thereof by the speedy and convenient use of Antidotes , fall into a hecticke feaver , or consumption , or become subject to the falling sicknesse , as Avicen affirmeth . And hence it is that barbarous people poyson their arrowes therewith . For the lippes are forthwith inflamed , and the tongue so swells , that by reason thereof it cannot bee conteined in the mouth , but hangs out with great horrour ; their eyes are enflamed , and stand forth of their head , and they are troubled with a Vertigo and sowning , they become so weake that they cannot stirre their legges , they are swollen and puffed in their bodies , the violence of the poyson is so great . The Antidote thereof is a certaine little creature like a * Mouse , which is bred , and lives on the root of Napellus , being dryed and drunke in pouder , to the weight of two drammes . In want hereof , you may use the seed of Raddish or Turneps to drinke , and anoint the body also with the oile of Scorpions . Dorycinum and Solanum Manicum , or deadly night-shade , are not much different in their mortall symptomes or effects . Dorycinum being drunke , resembleth milk in tast , it causeth continuall hicketting , it troubleth the tongue with the weight of the humour , it causeth blood to bee cast forth of the mouth , and certaine mucous matter out of the belly , like that which commeth away in the bloody fluxe . A remedy hereto are all shell Fishes , as well crude as roasted , also sea-lobsters and crabbes , and the broth or liquor wherein they are boyled , being drunke . Now the root of Solanum manicum drunke in the weight of one dram in wine , causeth vaine and not unpleasing imaginations , but double this quantity causeth a distraction or alienation of the minde for three dayes ; but foure times so much , kills . The remedies are the same as these prescribed against Dorycinum . Henbane drunken , or otherwise taken inwardly by the mouth , causeth an alienation of the minde like drunkenness ; this also is accompanied with an agitation of the body , and exolution of the spirits like sowning . But amongst others , this is a notable symptome , that the patients so dote , that they thinke themselves to be whipped : whence their voice becomes so various , that somtimes they bray like an asse or mule , neigh like a horse , as Avicen writes . The Antidote is pistick nuts eaten in great plenty , treacle also and mithridate dissolved in sacke , also wormewood , rue and milke . Of Mushromes , some are deadly and hurtfull of their owne kinde and nature , as those , which broken , presently become of divers colours , and forth with putrefie : ( such as Avicen saith those are which be found of a grayish or blewish colour ) others though not hurtfull in qualitie , yet eaten in greater measure than is fitting , become deadly ; for seeing by nature they are very cold and moist , and consequently abound with no small viscosity , as the excrementitious phlegme of the earth or trees whereon they grow , they suffocate and extinguish the heat of the body , as overcome by their quantity , and strangle as if one were hanged , and lastly kill . Verily I cannot chuse , but pittying Gourmondizers , who though they know that Mushromes are the seminary and gate of death , yet doe they with a great deale of doo , most greedily devoure them ; I say , pitying them , I will shew them , and teach them the art , how they may feed upon this so much desired dish , without the endangering of their health . Know therfore that Mushromes may be eaten without danger , if that they be first boyled with wild peares : but if you have no wilde peares , you may supply that defect with others which are the most harsh , either newly gathered , or dryed in the sun . The leaves , as also the bark of the same Tree , are good , especially of the wild , for peares are their Antidote : yet Conciliator gives another , to wit , Garlick eaten crude , whereto in like sort vineger may bee fitly added , so to cut and attenuate the tough , viscous and grosse humors , heaped up , and in danger to strangle one by the too plentifull eating of Mushromes , as it is delivered by Galen . Ephemerum , which some call Colchicum or Bulbus sylvestris , that is , medow saffron , being taken inwardly , causeth an itching over all the bodie , no otherwise than those that are netled , or rubbed with the juice of a Squill . Inwardly they feelegnawings , their stomacke is troubled with a great heavinesse , and the disease encreasing , there are streakes of blood mixed with the excrements . The Antidote thereof is womans milke , Asses or Cowes milk drunken warme , and in a large quantity . Mandrage taken in great quantity , either the root or fruit causeth great sleepinesse , sadnesse , resolution and languishing of the body , so that after many scritches and gripings , the patient falls asleep in the same posture as hee was in , just as if hee were in a Lethargie . Wherefore in times past they gave Mandrage to such as were to bee dismembred . The apples , when as they are ripe , and their seeds taken forth , may be safely eaten , for being green and with their seeds in them , are deadly . For there ariseth an intolerable heate , which burnes the whole surface of the bodie , the tongue and mouth waxe dry , by reason whereof they gape continually , so to take in the cold aire ; in which case unlesse they be presently helped , they die with convulsions . But they may be easily helped , if they shall presently drinke such things as are convenient therefore . Amongst which , in Conciliators opinion , excell radish seeds eaten with salt and bread for the space of three dayes . Sneesing shall be procured , if the former remedy do not quickly refresh them , and a decoction of Coriander or Penny-royall in faire water shall be given them to drinke warme . The ungratefull taste of the juice of blacke poppy , which is termed Opium , as also of Mandrage , easily hinders them from being put into meate or drinke , but that they may be discerned , and chiefly for that neither of them can kill , unlesse they be taken in a good quantity . But because there is danger , lest they bee given in greater quantity than is fitting by the ignorance of Physitians , or Apothecaries , you may by these signes finde the errour . There ensues heavie sleepe , with a vehement itching , so that the patient oft times is forced thereby to cast off his dull sleepe wherein hee lay , yet keepes his eye-lids shur , being unable to open them . But by this agitation there flowes out sweat , which smels of Opium , the bodie waxeth pale , the lippes burne , the Jaw-bone is relaxed , they breath little and seldome . When as their eyes waxe livid , unlesse they bee drawne aside , and that they are depressed in their orbe , we must know that death is at hand . The remedy against this is two drammes of the pouder of Castoreum given in wine . Hemlocke drunken , causeth Vertigo's , troubleth the minde , so that the patients may bee taken for mad men ; it darkeneth the sight , causeth hicketting , and benums the extreme parts , & lastly strangles with convulsions , by supressing or stopping the breath of the Arterie . Wherefore at the first , as in other poysons , you must endevour to expell it by vomit ; then inject glysters , to expell that is got into the guts ; then use wine without mixture , which is very powerfull in this case . Peter Aponensis thinks the Bezoar or Antidote thereof to bee a potion of two drams of Treacle , with a decoction of Dictamnus or Gentian in wine . He which further desires to enform himselfe of the effects of Hemlock , let him read Mathiolus his commentary upon Dioscorides , where as he treats of the same subject . Aconitum called so of Aconis a towne of the Periendines , where as it plentifully growes . According to Mathiolus , it kils Wolves , Foxes , Dogges , Cats , Swine , Panthers , Leopards , and all wilde beasts , mixed with flesh , and so devoured by them , but it kills mice by onely smelling thereto . Scorpions , if touched by the roote of Aconite , grow numme and torpid , and so die thereof ; arrowes or darts dipped therein , make uncurable wounds . Those who have drunke Aconite , their tongue forthwith waxeth sweet with a certaine astriction , which within a while after turneth to bitternesse ; it causeth a Vertigo , and shedding of teares , and a heavinesse or straitnesse of the chest and parts about the heart ; it makes them breake wind downewards , and makes all the body to tremble . Pliny attributes so great celerity and violence to this poyson , that if the genitalls of female creatures bee touched therewith , it will kill them the same day ; there is no presenter remedy than speedy vomiting after the poison is taken . But Conciliator thinks Aristolochia to be the Antidote thereof . Yet some have made it usefull for man by experimenting it against the stinging of Scorpions , being given warme in wine . For it is of such a nature , that it killeth the party unlesse it finde something in him to kill , for then it strives therewith as if it had found an adversary . But this fight is onely when as it finds poyson in the body ; and this is marvellous , that both the poisons being of their own nature deadly , should dye together , that man may by that meanes live . There are divers sorts thereof , one wherof hath a flower like an helmet , as if it were armed to mans destruction ; but the other here delineated hath leaves like to sowes-bread , or a cucumber , and a root like the taile of a scorpion . The figure of a certaine kind of Aconite . Trees also are not without poyson , as the Yew and Walnut tree may witnesse : Cattell , if they feede on the leaves of Yew , are killed therewith . * But men , if they sleepe under it or sit under the shadow thereof , are hurt therewith , and oft-times dye thereof . But if they eat it , they are taken with a bloudy fluxe , and a coldnesse over all their bodyes , and a kinde of strangling or stoppage of their breath . All which things the Yew causeth not so much by an elementary and cold quality , as by a certaine occult malignity , whereby it corrupteth the humours , and shaveth the guts . The same things are good against this , as we have set downe against Hemlock ; Nicander affirmes , that good wine being drunken is a remedy thereto . There is also malignity in a Wall-nut-tree , which Grevinus affirmes that he found by experience , whilest hee unawares sate under one & slept there in the midst of Summer . For waking , he had a sense of cold over all his body , a heavinesse of his head , and paine that lasted sixe dayes . The remedies are the same as against the Yew . CHAP. XXXVI . Of Bezoar , and Bezoarticke medicines . FOR that we have made mention of Bezoar , in treating of the remedies of poysons , I judge I shall not doe amisse , if I shall explaine , what the word meanes , and the reason thereof . Poyson absolutely taken is that which kils by a certaine specifick antipathy contrary to our nature . So an Antidote or Counter-poyson is by the Arabians in their mother tongue termed Bedezahar , as the preservers of life . This word is unknowne to the Greekes and Latines , and in use onely with the Arabians and Persians , because the thing it selfe first came from them , as it is plainely shewed by Garcias ab horto , Physician to the Vice-Roy of the Indies , in his history of the Spices and Simples of the East-Indies . In Persia ( saith hee ) and a certaine part of India is a certaine kinde of Goate called Pazain ( wherefore in proper speaking , the stone should bee termed Pazar , of the word Pazain , that signifies a Goate ; but wee corruptly terme it Bezar or Bezoar ) the colour of this beast is commonly reddish , the height thereof indifferent , in whose stomack concretes the stone called Bezoar ; it growes by little and little about a straw or some such like substance in scailes like to the scailes of an onion , so that when as the first scaile is taken off , the next appeares more smooth and shining as you still take them away , the which amongst others is the signe of good Bezoar and not adulterate . This stone is found in sundry shapes , but commonly it resembles an Acorne or Date-stone ; it is sometimes of a sanguine colour , and other-whiles of a hony-like or yellowish colour , but most frequently of a blackish or dark greene , resembling the colour of mad Apples , or else of a Civet Cat. This stone hath no heart nor kernell in the midst , but powder in the cavity thereof , which is also of the same faculty . Now this stone is light , & not very hard , but so that it may easily be scraped , or rasped like alabaster , so that it will dissolve , being long macerated in water ; at first it was common amongst us , and of no very great price , because our people who trafficked in Persia , bought it at an easie rate . But after that the faculties thereof were found out , it began to bee more rare and deare , and it was prohibited by an Edict from the King of the countrey , that no body should sell a Goate to the stranger Merchants , unlesse he first killed him , and tooke forth the stone , & brought it to the King. Of the notes by which this stone is tryed , ( for there are many counterfeits brought hither ) the first is already declared ; the other is , it may bee blowne up by the breath , like an oxes hide ; for if the wind breake through , and doe not stay in the density thereof , it is accounted counterfeit . They use it , induced thereto by our example , not onely against poysons , but also against the bites of venemous beasts . The richer sort of the Countrey purge twice a yeare , to wit , in March and September ; and then , five daies together they take the powder of this stone macerated in Rose-water , the weight of ten graines at a time : for by this remedy they thinke their youth is preserved , as also the strength of their members . There be some who take the weight of thirty graines ; yet the more wary exceed not twelve grains . The same author addeth that he useth it with very good successe in inveterate melancholy diseases as the itch , scab , tetters & leprosie ; therefore by the same reason it may well be given against a quartaine feaver . Besides , hee affirmeth for certaine that the powder conteined in the midst of the stone , put upon the bites of venemous beasts , presently freeth the patient from the danger of the poyson , as also applied to pestilent Carbuncles when they are opened , it drawes forth the venome . But because the small pocks and meazles are familiar in the Indies , and oft-times dangerous , it is there given with good successe , two graines each day in Rose-water . Mathiolus subscribeth to this opinion of Garcias , witnessing that hee hath found it by frequent experience , that this stone by much exceeds not only other simple medicines of this kind , but also such as are termed theriacalia , and what other Antidotes soever . Hereto also consents Abdalanarach ; Wee ( saith he ) have seene the stone which they call Bezahar , with the sonnes of Almirama the observer of the Law of God ; with which stone hee bought a stately and almost princely house at Corduba . Some yeares agoe a certaine Gentleman , who had one of these stones which hee brought out of Spaine , bragged before King Charles then being at Clermont in Auverne , of the most certaine efficacie of this stone against all manner of poysons . Then the King asked of mee , whether there were any Antidote which was equally and in like maner prevalent against all poisons ? I answered , that nature could not admit it ; for neither have all poysons the like effects , neither doe they arise from one cause ; for some worke from an occult and specifick property of their whole nature , others from some elementary quality which is predominant . Wherefore each must be withstood with its proper and contrary Antidote , as to the hot , that which is cold , and to that which assailes by an occult proprietie of forme , another which by the same force may oppugne it , and that it was an easie matter to make triall hereof on such as were condemned to bee hanged . The motion pleased the King ; there was a Cooke brought by the Jailor who was to have been hanged within a while after for stealing two silver dishes out of his masters house . Yet the King desired first to know of him , whether hee would take the poison on this condition , that if the Antidote which was predicated to have singular power against all manner of poisons , which should bee presently given him after the poison , should free him from death , that then he should have his life saved . The Cooke answered chearfully , that he was willing to undergo the hazzard , yea , and greater matters , not only for to save his life , but to shun the infamy of the death he was like to be adjudged to . Therefore he then had poyson given him by the Apothecarie that then waited , and presently after the poyson , some of the Bezahar brought from Spain , which being taken down , within a while after hee began to vomit , and to avoid much by stoole with grievous torments , and to cry out that his inward parts were burnt with fire . Wherefore , being thirsty , and desiring water , they gave it him ; an houre after , with the good leave of the Jaylor , I was admitted to him ; I find him on the ground going like a beast upon hands and feet , with his tongue thrust forth of his mouth , his eyes fierie , vomiting , with store of cold sweats , and lastly , the bloud flowing forth by his eares , nose , mouth , fundament and yard . I gave him eight ounces of oile to drinke , but it did him no good , for it came too late . Wherefore at length hee died with great torment and exclamation , the seventh houre from the time that hee tooke the poison being scarcely passed . I opened his body in the presence of the Jailor and foure others , and I found the botome of his stomacke blacke and dry , as if it had beene burnt with a Cautery ; whereby I understood he had sublimate given him ; whose force the Spanish Bezahar could not represse , wherefore the King commanded to burne it . CHAP. XXXVII . Of Minerall Poysons . MInerals or mettals are either so taken forth of the bowels of the earth , or else from fornaces . Of these many are poisonous , as arsenicke , sublimate , plaister , cerusse , lytharge , verdegreace , orpiment , filings of Iron , brasse , the load-stone , lime , and the like . Such as have taken sublimate , the tongue and jawes become straightned and rough , as if they drunke the juice of unripe services : you cannot amend this asperity with lenitive gargarismes but with much labour and time ; for as soone as it descends into the stomack , it sticketh to it . Therefore presently after it frets and exulcerates ; it causeth unquenchable thirst , and unexplicable torments ; the tongue is swolne , the heart faints , the urine is supprest , the chest can scarce performe the office of breathing , the belly is griped , and so great paines happen to the other extreme parts , that unlesse they bee helped , the patient will die ; for presently will grow upon them , unlesse it be speedily hindred , the devouring and fierie furie of the poyson , rending or eating into the guts and stomacke , as if they were seared with an hot iron , and bloud sloweth forth of the ears , nose , mouth , urenarie passage and fundament , and then their case is desperate . These and who else soever shall take any corroding poyson , shall be cured with the same remedies , as those that have taken Cantharides . Verdegreace so stops the instruments of respiration , that it strangles such as have taken it . The cure is performed by the same remedies as helpe those that have taken Arsenick . Litharge causeth a heavinesse in the stomack , suppresseth the urine , makes the body swelled and livide . Wee remedy this , by giving a vomit presently , then after it pidgeons dung mixed in strong wine , and so drunken . Peter Aponensis wisheth to give oile of sweet almonds and figs. Also it is good to give relaxing and humecting glysters , and to anoint the belly with fresh butter , or oile of lillies . The scailes of brasse drunke by troubling the stomacke , cause a casting and scouring . The remedie is , if the patient forth with vomit , if he enter into a bath made of the decoction of snailes , if he annoint his belly and breast with butter and oile of lillies , and inject laxative and humecting glysters . The Load-stone makes them mad that take it inwardly . The Antidote thereof is the powder of gold and an emerald drunk in strong wine , and glysters of milke and oile of sweet almonds . The filings of lead , and the scailes or refuse of iron , cause great torment to such as take them downe . The which we helpe with much milke and fresh butter dissolved therein , or with oile of sweet almonds drawne without fire , with relaxing and hu●…cting glysters used untill the paine be perfectly asswaged . Risagallum , Roseaker or Rats-bane , because it is of a most hot and dry nature , induces thirst and heat over all the body , and so great colliquation of all the humours , that although the patients by medicines speedily given escape death , yet can they not during the residue of their lives , use their members as they formerly did , being destitute of their strength , by reason of the great drynesse and contraction of the joynts . The Antidote thereof is oyle of pine kernels speedily given , and that to the quantity of halfe a pint ; then procure vomit , then give much milke to drink , and glysters of the same , and let them sup up fat broths . Unquencht Lime and Auripigmentum , or Orpiment drunke , gnaw the stomacke and guts with great tormenting paine , and cause unquenchable thirst , an asperity of the jawes and throat , difficulty of breathing , stoppage of the urine , and a bloudy flux . They may bee helped by all fat , humecting , and relaxing things which retund the acrimonie , by lenitive potions , and such things as lubricate the belly ; as also by creames , and the mucilages of some seeds , as with a decoction of the seeds of Line , mallowes , marsh-mallowes and other such things set downe at large in the cure of Cantharides . These exceeding acride and strong waters wherewith Gold-smithes and Chymists separate gold from silver , being taken into the body , are hard to cure , because they are forthwith diffused over all the body , first burning the throat and stomacke . Yet it may be helped by the meanes prescribed against unquenched Lime and Orpiment . Cerusse causeth hicketting and a cough , makes the tongue dry , & the extreme parts of the body numbe with cold , the eyes heavie to sleepe . The patients very often in the midst of the day see some vain phantasie or apparition , which in deed is nothing ; they make a blacke and oft-times bloudy water , they die strangled unlesse they bee helped . The Antidote , in the opinion of Aëtius and Avicen , is scammonie drunk in new wine , or hony and wine , and other diuretick things , and such things as procure vomit , and purge by stoole . Plaister , because it concreteth and becommeth stony in the stomacke , causeth strangulation by straitening and stopping the instruments that serve for breathing . The patients receive cure by the same remedies , as those who have eaten mushroms , or drunke Cerusse : you must adde Goose-grease in the glysters , and anoint the belly with oyle of lillies and butter . CHAP. XXXVIII . Of Quick-silver . QUick-silver is so called because it resembleth silver in the colour , and is in perpetuall motion , as if it had a spirit or living soule . There is a great controversie amongst authors concerning it . For most of them affirme it hot , amongst whom is Galen , Halyabas , Rhases , Aristotle , Constantine , Isack , Platearius , Nicholas Massa : they maintain their opinion by an argument drawn from things helping and hurting ; besides from this , that it is of such subtle parts , that it penetrates , dissolves , and performeth all the actions of heate upon dense and hard mettals ; to wit , it attenuateth , incideth , dryeth , causeth salivation by the mouth , purgeth by the stoole , moveth urine and sweat over all the body , neither doth it stirre up the thinner humours onely , but in like sort the grosse , tough and viscous , as those which have the Lues Venerea find by experience , using it either in ointments or plasters . Others affirme it very cold and moyst , for that put into emplasters and so applyed , it asswageth paine by stupefaction , hindring the acrimony of pustles and cholerick inflammations . But by its humidity it softeneth scirrhous tumours , dissolveth and dissipateth knots and tophous knobs ; besides , it causeth the breath of such as are anointed therewith to stinke , by no other reason , than that it putrefies the obvious humours by its great humidity . Avicens experiment confirmes this opinion , who affirmeth , that the bloud of an Ape that drunke Quicksilver , was found concrete about the heart , the carcasse being opened . Mathiolus , moved by these reasons , writes that Quicksilver killeth men by the excessive cold and humide quality , if taken in any large quantity , because it congeales the bloud and vitall spirits , and at length the very substance of the heart , as may bee understood by the history of a cetaine Apothecary , set downe by Conciliator ; who , for to quench his feaverish heat , in stead of water , drunke off a glasse of Quicksilver , for that came first to his hands : hee dyed within a few houres after , but first hee evacuated a good quantity of the Quicksilver by stoole , the residue was found in his stomack being opened , and that to the weight of one pound ; besides , the bloud was found concrete about his heart . Others use another argument to prove it cold , and that is drawne from the composition thereof , because it consists of lead and other cold mettals . But this argument is very weak . For unquencht Lime is made of flints and stony matter , which is cold , yet neverthelesse it exceeds in heat . Paracelsus affirmeth that quicksilver is hot in the interior substance , but cold in the exterior , that is , cold as it comes forth of the mine . But that coldnesse to bee lost as it is prepared by art , and heat onely to appeare and bee left therein , so that it may serve in stead of a tincture in the transmutation of mettals . And verily it is taken for a rule amongst Chymists , that all metals are outwardly cold , by reason of the watery substance that is predominant in them , but that inwardly they are very hot , which then appeares when as the coldnesse together with the moysture is segregated , for by calcination they become caustick . Moreover many account quicksilver poyson , yet experience denyes it . For Marianus Sanctus Baralitanus tels that hee saw a woman , who for certaine causes and affects , would at severall times drink one pound and an halfe of quicksilver , which came from her againe by stoole without any harme . Moreover he affirmeth that hee hath knowne sundry who in a desperate Cholick ( which they commonly call miserere mei ) have beene freed from imminent death , by drinking three pounds of quicksilver with water only . For by the weight it opens and unfolds the twined or bound up gut , and thrusts forth the hard and stopping excrements ; he addeth that others have found this medicine effectuall against the cholick , drunke in the quantity of three ounces . Antonius Musa writes , that hee usually giveth quicksilver to children ready to dye of the wormes . Avicen confirmeth this , averring that many have drunke quicksilver without any harme , wherefore hee mixeth it in his ointments against scaules and scabs in children ; whence came that common medicine amongst the countrey people to kill lice by anointing the head with quicksilver mixed with butter or axungia . Mathiolus affirmeth that many think it the last and chiefest remedy to give to women in travaile that cannot bee delivered . I protest , to satisfie my selfe concerning this matter , I gave to a whelpe a pound of quicksilver , which being drunke downe , it voyded without any harme by the belly . Whereby you may understand that it is wholly without any venemous quality . Verily it is the onely and true Antidote of the Lues Venerea , and also a very fit medicine for maligne ulcers , as that which more powerfully impugnes their malignity than any other medicines that worke onely by their first qualities . Besides , against that contumacious scabbe , which is vulgarly called Malum sancti manis , there is not any more speedy or certaine remedy . Moreover Guido writes , that if a plate of lead bee besmeared or rubbed therewith , and then for some space laid upon an ulcer , and conveniently fastned , that it will soften the callous hardnesse of the lips thereof , and bring it to cicatrization , which thing I my selfe have oftimes found true by experience . Certainely before Guido , Galen much commended quicksilver against maligne ulcers & cancers . Neither doth Galen affirm that lead is poysonous ( which many affirm poysonous , because it consists of much quicksilver ) but hee onely saith thus much , that water too long kept in leaden pipes & cisternes , by reason of the drossinesse that it useth to gather in lead , causeth bloudy fluxes , which also is familiar to brasse and copper . Otherwise many could not without danger beare in their bodies leaden bullets during the space of so many yeares , as usually they doe . It is declared by Theodoricke Herey in the following histories , how powerfull quicksilver is to resolve and asswage paines and inflammations . Not long since , ( saith hee ) a certaine Doctor of Physick his boy was troubled with parotides , with great swelling , heat , pain & beating ; to him , by the common consent of the Physicians there present , I applyed an anodine medicine , whose force was so great , that the tumor manifestly subsided at the first dressing , and the paine was much asswaged . At the second dressing all the symptomes were more mitigated . At the third dressing , I wondring at the so great effects of an Anodine Cataplasme , observed that there was quicksilver mixed therewith , and this happened through the negligence of the Apothecarie , who mixed the simple Anodine medicine prescribed by us , in a mortar wherein but a while before he had mixed an oyntment whereinto quicksilver entred , whose reliques , and some part thereof yet remained therein . This which once by chance succeeded well , I afterwards wittingly and willingly used to a certaine Gentlewoman troubled with the like disease , possessing all the region behind the eares , much of the throate , and a great part of the cheeke , when as nature helped by common remedies , could not evacuate neither by resolution nor suppuration , the conteined matter greatly vexing her with paine and pulsation . I to the medicine formerly used , by the consent of the Physicians , put some quicksilver , so within a few dayes , the tumour was digested and resolved . But some will say , it resolves the strength of the nerves and limbs , as you may see by such as have beene anoynted therewith for the Lues venerea , who tremble in all their limbs during the rest of their lives . This is true , if any use it too intemperately without measure , and a disease that may require so great a remedy ; for thus we see that Gilders , Plumbers and such as digge in mines , by the continuall ascent of the vapours of quicksilver to the braine , the fountaine of the nerves , by resolving the spirits , and dissipating the radicall and substantificke moysture , maketh them subject to the trembling of their joints . Verily if it bee killed and incorporate with hogs greace , and a list besmeared therewith , which may encompasse the body like a girdle , it will drive away lice , fleas and cimices ; and anoynted about the navell , it kils the wormes in the guts . There are two sorts of quicksilver , the one naturall , the other artificiall . The naturall is found running or flowing in the veins and bowels of the earth , and amongst metals , and in the fornaces of silver mines . The Artificiall is made of minium ( as it is in Vitruvius ) and of the powder of Ivory . Also it is probable that by art it may bee extracted out of all metals , but chiefly out of Lead and Cinnabaris . You may easily distinguish these kindes by the dull and blackish colour , tough and grosse substance , which as it runs , leaves an impression like melted greace , being as it were the excrement of lead . The best quicksilver of all is pure , cleare , thin and very white : it may bee cleansed with the drosse of Lead , and becomes more thin , being boyled in sharpe vinegar , with sage , rosemary , time , lavander . Or else give it by a pound at a time to a whelpe , to drinke downe , and being cast forth by it , boyle it againe in vinegar , for thus it hath wondrous faculties , and fitly given produceth marvellous effects ; nothing is more contrary thereto than fire . For quicksilver , though of its owne nature ponderous , flyeth upwards by the force of the fire , and forsaketh gold by that meanes , than which nothing is more friendly to it . CHAP. XXXIX . Of the Unicornes Horne . THere are very many at this day who thinke themselves excellently well armed against poyson and all contagion , if they be provided with some powder of Unicornes horne , or some infusion made therewith . Therefore I have thought it good to examine more diligently how much truth this inveterate , and grounded opinion hath . The better to performe this taske , I will propound three heads , whereto I will direct my whole discourse . The first shall be of the signification of this word Unicorn . The second , whether there be any such thing really and truely so called , or whether it bee not rather imaginary ; like as the Chymera and Tragelaphus ? The third , whether that which is sayd to be the horne of such a beast , hath any force or faculty against poysons ? For the first , that is , the name , it is somewhat more obscure what the word ( being Licorne ) in French may signifie , than what the Latine or Greek word is . For the French name is further from the word and signification ; but it is so clear and manifest , that this word Unicornis amongst the Latines signifieth a beast having but one horn , as it is vulgarly known , the same thing is meant by the Greek word Monoceros . But now for the second , I thinke that beast that is vulgarly called & taken for an Unicorn , is rather a thing imaginary than really in the world . I am chiefly enduced to beleeve thus , by these conjectures . Because of those who have travelled over the world , there is not one that professeth that ever he did see that creature . Certainly the Romans conquering the world , & being most diligent searchers after all things which were rare and so excellent , if any where in any corner of the world , this beast could have been found , they would have found it out , and engraven it upon their coynes , or Armes , as they did Crocodiles , Elephants , Eagles , Panthers , Lyons , Tygers , and other creatures unknowne to these countryes . For these that have written of the Unicorn , either that they have heard , or that hath been delivered by tradition , or what they in their owne mindes and fancies have conceived , you shall scarce finde two that agree together , either in the description of the body , or in the nature and condition of her . Pliny writes , that Unicornes are for the fashion of their bodies like to an horse ; that is , as Cardane interprets it , of the bignesse of a horse , with the head of an Hart , the feet of an Elephant , the taile of a Boare , with one black horne in the midst of his forehead , of the length of two cubits . Munster , who ( as Mathiolus jests ) never saw Unicornes besides painted ones , doth on the contrary affirme them not to be of the bignesse of an horse , but of an hind calfe of three moneths old , not with feet like an Elephant , but cleft like those of goats , with an horne not only of two , but oft times of three cubits long , of a weazell colour , with a necke not very long , nor very hairy , but having few and short haires hanging to the one side of the necke , the legs are leane and small , the buttocks high , but very hairy . Cardane diss●nting from both these , writes , that hee hath an horne in the midst of his forehead , but that it is onely the length of three fingers . Andrew I hevet mentions an Unicorne seene by a certaine Turkish Sangjach , which was of the bignesse of a Bull of five or sixe moneths old , and had one horne , but that not in the midst of the forehead , but upon the top of the crowne of the head ; he was legg'd and footed like an Asse , but longer haired , and had eares not much unlike the Rangifer , a beast not unknowne in the subpolare or northern countries . Thus various therefore is the report concerning the shape of this Beast . Neither is there lesse difference concerning her nature and conditions . For Pliny writes that the Unicorne is a most fierce beast , and hath a great bellowing voice , and that shee cannot therefore be taken alive . Cardane renders a reason of this fiercenesse , Because ( saith he ) it inhabits the desarts of Aethiopia , a region squalide , and filthy , abounding with toads and such like venemous creatures . Others on the contrary affirme her to bee of a most milde , amiable , and gentle nature of all others , unlesse one purposely offend her , or use her too harshly ; for seeing shee feeds not by stooping her head to the ground , because shee is hindered therefrom by the length of her horne , she must necessarily feed upon the fruit that hangeth upon trees ; out of cratches or mans hand she fearlesly and harmelesly takes all manner of fruits , herbs , sheaves of corn , apples , peares , oranges and pulse . And herein they have proceeded so farre , that they feign they will love Virgins , entised by their beauty , so that stayed in the contemplation of them , and allured by their entisements , they by this meanes are often taken by hunters . In this opinion is Lewes Vartoman , who denies that Unicornes are wild or fierce ; for he saith that he saw two , which were sent out of Aethiopia to the Sultan , who kept them shut up in Pennes , in Mecha , a city of Arabia foelix , renowned by the Sepulcher of Mahomet . Thevet travailing thither , tels that he diligently enquired of the inhabitants , what their opinion was of such a beast , yet could he never heare any tidings thereof . Whence it is easie to discerne , that such beasts have neither beene in our , nor in Vartomans times . The so great variety of dissenting opinions , easily induceth me to beleeve that this word , Unicorne , is not the proper name of any beast in the world , and that it is a thing onely feigned by Painters , and Writers of naturall things , to delight the readers and beholders . For as there is but one right way , but many by-waies and windings , so the speech of truth is but one , and that alwaies simple and like it selfe ; but that of a lye is divers , and which may easily refell it selfe , by the repugnancie and incongruity of opinions , if one should say nothing . What therefore ( will some say ) of what creatures are these hornes , which we see wholly different from others , if they be not of Unicorns ? Thevet thinks them nothing else than Elephants bones turned and made into the fashion that wee see them ; for thus in the Eastern countreies , some crafty merchants and cunning companions turne , hollow , and being softened , draw to what length they please the teeth of the fish Roharde , which lives in the ●ed and Aethiopian Sea , and being so handled , they sell them for Unicornes horne . Verily that which is termed Unicornes horne being burnt , sends forth a smell like to Ivory . Now Cardanus affirmes that the teeth and bones of Elephants made soft by art , may bee drawne forth , and brought into what forme you please , like as Oxe bones are . For what is there in the world which the thirsting desire of gold will not make men to adulterate and counterfeit ? But it is time that we come to the third scope . Grant there be Unicornes , must it therefore follow that their hornes must be of such efficacy against poysons ? If we judge by events , and the experience of things , I can protest thus much , that I have often made tryall thereof , yet could I never find any good successe in the use thereof against poisons , in such as I have had in cure . If the matter must bee tryed by witnesses and authorities , a great part of the Physicians of better note have long since bid it adieu , and have detracted from the divine and admirable vertues for which it formerly was so much desired . And this they have done , moved thereto by many just , but two especiall reasons . The first is of Rondeletius , who in this case affirmes that horns are endued with no taste nor smell ; and therefore have no effect in physicke , unlesse it bee to dry . Neither ( saith hee ) am I ignorant that such as have them , much predicate their worth , so to make the greater benefit and gaine by them , as of the shavings or scrapings of Unicornes horne , which they sell for the weight in gold , as that which is singular good against poysons and wormes , which things I thinke Harts-horne and Ivory doe no lesse effectually performe ; which is the cause why for the same disease , and with the like successe , I prescribe Ivory to such as are poor , and Unicornes horn to the rich , as that they so much desire . This is the opinion of Rondeletius , who without any difference was wont for Unicornes horne to prescribe not onely Harts-horn or Ivory , but also the bones of Horses and Dogges , and the stones of Myrabalanes . Another reason is , that whatsoever resists poyson is cordiall , that is , fit to strengthen the heart , which is chiefly assailed by poysons ; but nothing is convenient to strengthen the heart , unlesse it bee by laudible blood or spirit , which two are onely familiar to the heart , as being the work-house of the arterious blood and vitall spirits . For all things are preserved by their like , as they are destroyed by their contraries ; for all things that generate , generate things like themselves . But Unicornes horne , as it conteines no smell , so neither hath it any aëry parts , but is wholly earthy and dry ; neither can it bee converted into blood by the digestive faculty , for as it is without juice , so is it without flesh . For as it cannot bee turned into Chylus , so neither is it fit to become Chymus ( that is ) juice or blood . Therefore it is joyned to the heart by no similitude nor familiarity . Furthermore , there is not a word in Hippocrates and Galen concerning the Unicornes horne , who notwithstanding have in so many places commended Harts-horne . Therefore D. Chapelaine , the chiefe Physitian of King Charles the ninth , often used to say , that hee would very willingly take away that custome of dipping a piece of Unicorns horn in the Kings cup , but that he knew that opinion to be so deeply ingrafted in the minds of men , that he feared , that it would scarce be impugned by reason . Besides ( he said ) if such a superstitious medicine do no good , so certainely it doth no harme , unlesse it be to their estates that buy it with gold , or else by accident , because Princes , whilst they rely more than is fitting upon the magnified vertues of this horne , neglect to arme themselves against poys●●s by other more convenient meanes , so that Death oft-times takes them at unawares . When as upon a time I enquired of Lewes Duret the Kings Physitian and Professor ( by reason of the great opinion that all learned men justly had of his learning and judgement ) what he thought of this horne . He answered , that he attributed no faculties thereto : for the confirmation whereof he rendred the second reason I have formerly given , but more largely and elegantly ; neither feared he to affirme it aloud , & in plain words to his auditory of learned men , comming from all parts to hear him . But if at any time ( orecome by the fault of the times & place ) he prescrib'd this horn , that he did it for no other entent , than to help faintings or sownings that happen by the abundance of serous humors , floating in the orifice of the ventricle , which makes men ill disposed , because this mixed with other things endued with the like faculty , hath power to drinke up the waterish humidity by its earthy drinesse . But some will reply , that neither the Lemnian , nor Armenian earth , have any juice in them , neither any smell , nor aëry spirit . It is granted , neither truely are such things truely and properly called cordiall , but onely by event and accident , for that by the excellent astrictive faculty they have , and stopping the passages of the vessels , they hinder the poyson from entring into the heart . This is my opinion of Unicornes horne , which if any doe not approve of , hee shall doe mee a favour , if for the publike good , hee shall freely oppose his ; but in the interim take this in good part which I have done . The End of the One and Twentieth Booke . OF THE PLAGUE . THE TWENTIE SECOND BOOKE . CHAP. 1. The description of the Plague . THE Plague is a cruell and contagious disease , which every where , like a common disease , invading Man and Beast , kils very many ; being attended , and as it were associated with a continuall Feaver , Botches , Carbuncles , Spots , Nauseousnesse , Vomitings , and other such maligne accidents . This disease is not so pernitious or hurtfull , by any elementary qualitie , as from a certain poysonous & venenate malignity , the force wherof exceeds the condition of common putrefaction . Yet I will not deny but that it is more hurtfull in certain bodies , times and regions , as also many other diseases , of which Hippocrates makes mention . But from hence we can only collect , that the force and malignity of the plague , may be encreased , or diminished , according to the condition of the Elementary qualities concurring with it , but not the whole nature and essence thereof to depend thereon . This pestiferous poyson principally assailes the Vitall spirit , the Store-house and originall whereof is the Heart , so that if the Vitall Spirit prove stronger , it drives it far from the Heart ; but if weaker , it being overcome and weakened by the hostile assault , flies backe into the fortresse of the Heart , by the like contagion infecting the heart , and so the whole Body , being spred into it by the passages of the Arteries . Hence it is , pestilent Feavers are sometime simple and solitary , other-whiles associated with a troope of other affects , as Botches , Carbuncles , Blaines , and Spots , of one or more colours . It is probable such affects have their originall from the expulsive Faculty , whether strong or weake , provoked by the malignity of the raging matter : yet assuredly divers symptomes and changes arise , according to the constitution of the body of the Patient , and condition of the humor in which the virulency of the plague is chiefly inherent , and lastly , in the nature of the efficient cause . I thought good , by this description , to expresse the nature of the plague , at this my first entrance into this matter , for we can scarce comprehend it in a proper definition . For although the force thereof be definite and certaine in nature , yet it is not altogether certaine and manifest in mens minds , because it never happens after one sort : so that in so great variety , it is very difficult to set down any thing generall and certaine . CHAP. II. Of the Divine causes of an extraordinary Plague . IT is a confirmed , constant , and received opinion in all Ages amongst Christians , that the plague and other diseases , which violently assaile the life of man , are often sent by the just anger of God punishing our offences . The Prophet Amos hath long since taught it , saying , Shall there be affliction , shall there be evill in a City , and the Lord hath not done it ? On which truely we ought daily to meditate , and that for two causes : The first is , that wee alwaies beare this in minde , that wee enjoy health , live , move , and have our beings from God , and that it descends from that Father of Light : and for this cause we are alwaies bound to give him great and exceeding thanks . The other is , that knowing the calamities , by sending whereof the Divine anger proceeds to revenge , wee may at length repent , and leaving the way of wickednesse , walke in the pathes of godlinesse . For thus we shall learne to see in God , our selves , the Heaven and Earth , the true knowledge of the causes of the plague , and by a certaine Divine Philosophy teach , God to bee the beginning and cause of the second causes , which cannot well without the first cause goe about nor attempt , much lesse performe any thing . For from hence they borrow their force , order , and constancy of order ; so that they serve as Instruments for God , who rules and governes us , and the whole World , to performe all his workes , by that constant course of order , which hee hath appointed unchangeable from the beginning . Wherefore all the cause of a plague is not to bee attributed to these neere and inferiour causes or beginnings , as the Epicures and Lucianists commonly doe , who attributing too much , yea all things to nature , have left nothing to Gods providence . On the contrary , wee ought to thinke , and beleeve in all our things , That even as God by his omnipotent Power hath created all things of nothing , so he by his eternall Wisedome preserves and governes the same , leads and enclines them as he pleaseth , yea verily at his pleasure changeth their order , and the whole course of Nature . This cause of an extraordinary Plague , as wee confesse and acknowledge , so here we will not prosecute it any further , but thinke fit to leave it to Divines , because it exceeds the bounds of Nature , in which I will now contain my selfe . Wherefore let us come to the naturall causes of the plague . CHAP. III. Of the Naturall Causes of the Plague , and chiefly of the Seminary of the Plague by the corruption of the Aire . THE generall and naturall causes of the Plague are absolutely two , that is , the infection of corrupt Aire , and a preparation and fitnesse of corrupt humours to take that infection ; for it is noted before out of the doctrine of Galen , that our humours may bee corrupted , and degenerate into such an alienation which may equall the malignity of Poyson . The Aire is corrupted , when the foure seasons of the yeere have not their seasonablenesse , or degenerate from themselves , either by alteration , or by alienation : as if the constitution of the whole yeere bee moist and rainy by reason of grosse and blacke Cloudes ; if the Winter bee gentle and warme without any Northerly wind , which is cold and dry , and by that meanes contrary to putrefaction ; if the spring which should be temperate , shall be faulty in any excesse of distemper ; if the Autumn shall be ominous by Fires in the Aire , with stars shooting , and as it were falling down , or terrible comets , never seen without some disaster ; if the summer be hot , cloudy and moist , and without winds , and the clouds flie from the South into the North. These and such like unnaturall constitutions of the seasons of the yeere , were never better , or more excellently handled by any , than by Hippocrates in his bookes Epidemion . Therefore the Aire from hence drawes the seeds of corruption and the Pestilence , which at the length , the like excesse of qualities being brought in , it sends into the humours of our bodies , chiefly such as are thinne and serous . Although the pestilence doth not alwaies necessarily arise from hence , but somewhiles some other kinde of cruell and infectious disease . But neither is the aire onely corrupted by these superiour causes , but also by putride and filthy stinking vapours spred abroad through the Aire encompassing us , from the Bodies and Carkasses of things not buried , gapings and hollownesses of the earth , or sinkes and such like places being opened : for the sea often overflowing the land in some places , & leaving in the mud or hollownesses of the earth ( caused by earth-quakes ) the huge bodies of monstrous Fishes , which it hides in its waters , hath given both the occasion and matter of a plague . For thus in our time , a Whale cast upon the Tuscan shore , presently caused a plague over all that country . But as fishes infect and breed a plague in the aire , so the aire being corrupted often causeth a pestilence in the sea among fishes , especially when they either swim on the top of the Water , or are infected by the pestilent vapours of the Earth lying under them , & rising into the aire through the body of the water , the latter wherof Aristotle saith , hapneth but seldome . But it often chanceth , that the plague raging in any countrey , many fishes are cast upon all the coast , and may bee seene lying on great heaps . But sulphureous vapours , or such as partake of any other maligne quality , sent forth from places under the ground , by gapings and gulfs opened by earthquakes , not only corrupt the aire , but also infect and taint the Seeds , Plants , and all the fruits which we eat , and so transferre the pestilent corruption into us , and those beasts on which we feed , together with our nourishment . The truth whereof Empedocles made manifest , who by shutting up a great Gulf of the earth , opened in a valley between two mountaines , freed all Sicily from a plague caused from thence . If winds rising suddenly shall drive such filthy exhalations from those regions in which they were pestiferous , into other places , they also will carrie the Plague with them thither . If it be thus , some will say , it should seeme that wheresoever stinking and putride exhalations arise , as about standing Pooles , Sinkes and Shambles , there should the Plague reigne , and straight suffocate with its noysome poyson the people which worke in such places : but experience findes this false . We doe answer , that the putrefaction of the plague is farre different , and of another kinde than this common , as that which partakes of a certaine secret malignity , and wholly contrary to our lives , and of which wee cannot easily give a plaine and manifest reason . Yet that vulgar putrefaction wheresoever it bee , doth easily and quickly entertaine and welcome the pestiferous contagion , as often as , and whensoever it comes , as joyned to it by a certaine familiarity , and at length , it selfe degenerating into a pestiferous malignity , certainly no otherwise than those diseases which arise in the plague time , the putride diseases in our bodies , which at the first wanted virulency and contagion , as Ulcers , putride Feavers , and other such diseases , raised by the peculiar default of the humours , easily degenerate into pestilence ; presently receiving the tainture of the plague , to which they had before a certain preparation . Wherefore in time of the plague , I would advise all Men to shunne such exceeding stinking places , as they would the plague it selfe : that there may be no preparation in our bodies , or humours to catch that infection ( without which , as Galen teacheth , the Agent hath no power over the Subject , for otherwise in a plague time , the sickenesse would equally seaze upon all ) so that the impression of the pestiferous quality may presently follow that disposition . But when we say the aire is pestilent , we do not understand that sincere , elementary , and simple as it is of its own nature , for such is not subject to putrefaction , but that which is polluted with ill vapoures rising from the earth , standing waters , vaults , or sea , and degenerates , and is changed from its native purity & simplicity . But certainly amongst all the constitutions of the Aire , fit to receive a pestilent corruption , there is none more fit than a hot , moyst and still season : For the excesse of such qualities easily causeth putrefaction . Wherefore the South wind reigning , which is hot and moyst , and principally in places neare the Sea , there flesh cannot long be kept , but it presently is tainted and corrupted . Further , wee must know , that the pestilent malignity which riseth from the carcasses or bodies of men , is more easily communicated to men ; that which riseth from oxen , to oxen ; and that which comes from sheepe , to sheep , by a certaine sympathy and familiarity of Nature : no otherwise than the Plague which shall seaze upon some one in a Family , doth presently spread more quickly amongst the rest of that Family , by reason of the similitude of temper , than amongst others of another Family , disagreeing in their whole temper . Therefore the Aire thus altered and estranged from its goodnesse of nature , necessarily drawn in by inspiration and transpiration , brings in the seeds of the Plague , and so consequently the Plague it selfe , into bodyes prepared and made ready to receive it . CHAP. IIII. Of the preparation of humours to putrefaction , and admission of pestiferous impressions . HAving shewed the causes from which the Aire doth putrefie , become corrupt , and is made partaker of a pestilent and poysonous constitution , wee must now declare what things may cause the humours to putrefie , and make them so apt to receive and retaine the pestilent Aire and venenate quality . Humours putrefie either from fulnesse , which breeds obstruction , or by distemperate excesse , or lastly , by admixture of corrupt matter & evill juice , which ill feeding doth specially cause to abound in the body : For the Plague often followes the drinking of dead and mustie Wines , muddy and standing waters , which receive the sinks and filth of a City ; and fruits and pulse eaten without discretion in scarcity of other Corn , as Pease , Beans , Lentils , Vetches , Acorns , the roots of Fern , & Grass made into Bread. For such meats obstruct , heap up ill humours in the body , & weaken the strength of the faculties , from whence proceeds a putrefaction of humours , and in that putrefaction a preparation and disposition to receive , conceive and bring forth the Seeds of the Plague : which the filthy scabs , maligne sores , rebellious ulcers , and putrid feavers , being all forerunners of greater putrefaction and corruption , doe testifie . Vehement passions of the minde , as anger , sorrow , griefe , vexation and feare , helpe forward this corruption of humours , all which hinder natures diligence and care of concoction : For as in the dog-dayes , the Lees of wine subsiding to the bottome , are by the strength and efficacy of heat drawne up to the top , and mixed with the whole substance of the wine , as it were by a certaine ebullition , or working : So melancholy humours , being the Dregs or Lees of the bloud , stirred up by the passions of the mind , defile or taint all the bloud with their feculent impurity . We found that some years agone by experience , at the battell of St. Dennis . For all wounds , by what weapon soever they were made , degenerated into great and filthy putrefactions & corruptions , with feavers of the like nature , & were commonly determined by death , what medicines , & how diligently soever they were applyed ; which caused many to have a false suspicion that the weapons on both sides were poisoned . But there were manifest signes of corruption and putrefaction in the bloud let the same day that any were hurt , and in the principall parts dissected afterwards , that it was from no other cause , than an evill constitution of the Aire , and the minds of the Souldiers perverted by hate , anger and feare . CHAP. V. What signes in the Aire and Earth prognosticate a Plague . WEE may know a Plague to bee at hand and hang over us , if at any time the Aire , and seasons of the yeare swarve from their naturall constitution , after those wayes I have mentioned before ; if frequent and long continuing Meteors or sulphureous Thunders infect the Aire ; if fruits , seeds and pulse be worme-eaten ; If Birds forsake their nests , egges or Young , without any manifest cause ; if we perceive women commonly to abort , by continuall breathing in the vaporous Aire , being corrupted and hurtfull both to the Embrion and originall of life , and by which it being suffocated , is presently cast forth and expelled . Yet notwithstanding , those airy impressions doe not solely corrupt the Aire , but there may be also others raysed by the Sunne from the filthy exhalations , and poysonous vapours of the earth and waters , or of dead carcasses , which by their unnaturall mixture , easily corrupt the Aire , subject to alteration , as which is thin and moyst , from whence divers Epidemiall diseases , and such as every-where seaze upon the common sort , according to the sev●…l kinds of corruptions , such as that famous Catarrhe with difficulty of breathing , which in the yeare 1510. went almost over the World , and raged over all the Cities and Townes of France , with great heavinesse of the head ( whereupon the French named it Cuculla ) with a straitnesse of the heart and lungs , and a Cough , a continuall Feaver , and sometimes raving . This , although it seazed upon many more than it killed , yet because they commonly dyed who were either let bloud , or purged , it shewed it selfe pestilent by that violent and peculiar and unheard of kinde of malignity . Such also was the English Sweating-sicknesse , or Sweating-feaver , which unusuall , with a great deale of terrour invaded all the lower parts of Germany , and the Low Countryes from the yeare 1525. unto the yeare 1530. and that chiefly in Autumne . As soone as this pestilent disease entred into any City , suddenly two or three hundred fell sick on one day , then it departing thence to some other place . The people strucken with it languishing , fell down in a swoune , and lying in their beds , sweat continually , having a feaver , a frequent , quick , and unequall pulse ; neither did they leave sweating till the disease left them , which was in one or two dayes at the most : yet freed of it , they languished long after , they all had a beating , or palpitation of the heart , which held some for two or three yeeres , and others all their life after . At the first beginning it killed many , before the force of it was knowne : but afterwards very few , when it was found out by practice and use , that those who furthered and continued their sweats , and strengthened themselves with Cordials , were all restored . But at certaine times many other popular diseases , sprung up , as putrid feavers , fluxes , bloudy-fluxes , catarrhes , coughes , phrenzies , squinances , pleurisies , inflammations of the lungs , inflammations of the eyes , apoplexies , lithargies , small pocks and meazels , scabs , carbuncles , and maligne pustles . Wherefore the plague is not alwayes , nor every-where of one and the same kind , but of divers ; which is the cause that divers names are imposed upon it , according to the variety of the effects it brings , and symptomes which accompany it , and kinds of putrefaction , and hidden qualities of the Aire . They affirme , when the Plague is at hand , that Mushromes grow in greater abundance out of the earth , and upon the surface thereof many kindes of poysonous insecta creepe in great numbers , as Spiders , Caterpillers , Butter-flyes , Grasse-hoppers , Beetles , Hornets , Waspes , Flyes , Scorpions , Snailes , Locusts , Toads , Wormes , and such things as are the off-spring of putrefaction . And also wilde beasts tyred with the vaporous malignity of their Dennes and Caves in the earth , forsake them ; and Moles , Toads , Vipers , Snakes , Lizzards , Aspes and Crocodiles are seene to flee away , and remove their habitations in great troopes . For these , as also some other creatures , have a manifest power by the gift of God , and the instinct of Nature , to presage changes of weather , as raines , showers , and faire weather ; and seasons of the yeare , as the Spring , Summer , Autumne , Winter , which they testifie by their singing , chirping , crying , flying , playing , and beating their wings , and such like signes : so also they have a perception of a Plague at hand . And moreover , the carcasses of some of them which tooke lesse heed of themselves , suffocated by the pestiferous poyson of the ill Aire contained in the earth , may bee every where found , not onely in their dens , but also in the plaine fields . These vapours corrupted not by a simple putrefaction , but an occult malignity , are drawne out of the bowels of the earth into the Aire , by the force of the Sun and Starres , and thence condensed into clouds , which by their falling upon corne , trees and grasse , infect and corrupt all things which the earth produceth , and also kils those creatures which feed upon them ; yet brute beasts sooner than men , as which stoope and hold their heads downe towards the ground ( the maintainer and breeder of this poyson ) that they may get their food from thence . Therefore at such times , skilfull husbandmen , taught by long experience , never drive their Cattell or Sheep to pasture , before that the Sun , by the force of his beames , hath wasted and diffipated into Aire this pestiferous dew hanging and abiding upon boughes and leaves of trees , herbs , corne and fruits . But on the contrary , that pestilence which proceeds from some maligne quality from above , by reason of evill and certaine conjunction of the Stars , is more hurtfull to men and birds , as those who are neerer to heaven . CHAP. VI. By using what cautions in Aire and Diet , one may prevent the Plague . HAving declared the signes fore-shewing a Pestilence : now wee must shew by what meanes we may shun the imminent danger thereof , and defend our selves from it . No prevention seemed more certaine to the Ancients , than most speedily to remove into places farre distant from the infected place , and to be most slow in their returne thither againe . But those , who by reason of their businesse or employments , cannot change their habitation , must principally have care of two things : The first is , that they strengthen their bodies , and the principall parts thereof against the daily imminent invasions of the poyson , or the pestiferous and venenate Aire . The other , that they abate the force of it , that it may not imprint its virulency in the body ; which may be done by correcting the excesse of the quality inclining towards it , by the opposition of its contrary . For if it bee hotter than is meet , it must bee tempered with cooling things ; if too cold , with heating things : yet this will not suffice . For wee ought besides , to amend & purge the corruptions of the venenate malignity diffused through it , by smels and perfumes resisting the poyson thereof . The body will be strengthened and more powerfully resist the infected Aire , if it want excrementitious humours , which may be procured by purging and bleeding , and for the rest a convenient diet appointed , as shunning much variety of meats , and hot and moyst things , and all such which are easily corrupted in the stomacke ; and cause obstructions , such as those things which be made by Comfit-makers ; we must shun satiety and drunkennesse , for both of them weaken the powers , which are preserved by the moderate use of meats of good juice . Let moderate exercises in a cleare Aire , and free from any venemous tainture , precede your meales . Let the belly have due evacuation either by Nature or Art. Let the heart , the seat of life , and the rest of the bowels be strengthened with Cordials and Antidotes applyed and taken ( as wee shall hereafter shew ) in the forme of epithemes , ointments , emplasters , waters , pills , powders , tablets , opiates , fumigations , and such like . Make choice of a pure Aire & free from all pollution , & far remote from stinking places , for such is most fit to preserve life , to recreate and repaire the spirits ; where as on the contrary , a cloudy or mistie Aire , and such as is infected with grosse and stinking vapours , duls the spirits , dejects the appetite , makes the body faint and ill coloured , oppresseth the heart , and is the breeder of many diseases . The Northern wind is healthfull , because it is cold and dry . But on the contrary , the Southerne wind , because it is hot and moyst , weakens the body by sloth or dulnesse , opens the pores , and makes them pervious to the pestiferous malignity . The Westerne winde is also unwholesome , because it comes neere to the nature of the Southerne : wherefore the windowes must bee shut up on that side of the house on which they blow , but opened on the North and East side , unless it happen the Plague come from thence . Kindle a cleare fire in all the lodging Chambers of the house , and perfume the whole house with Aromatick things , as Frankinsence , Myrthe , Benzoine , Ladanum , Styrax , Roses , Myrtle-leaves , Lavender , Rosemary , Sage , Savory , wilde Time. Marjerome , Broome , Pine-apples , pieces of Firre , Juniper berries , Cloves , Perfumes : and let your cloathes be aired in the same . There be some , who think it a great preservative against the pestilent Aire , to keep a Goat in their houses , because the capacity of the houses , filled with the strong sent which the Goat sends forth , prohibits the entrance of the venemous Aire : which same reason hath place also in sweet smels ; and besides , it argues , that such as are hungry are apter to take the Plague , than those who have eaten moderately : for the body is not onely strengthened with meat , but all the passages thereof are filled by the vapours diffused from thence , by which otherwise the infected Aire would finde a more easie entrance to the heart . Yet the common sort of People yeeld another reason for the Goat , which is , that one ill sent drives away another , as one wedge drives forth another ; which calleth to my mind that which is recorded by Alexander Benedictus , that there was a Scythian Physician , which caused a Plague , arising from the infection of the Aire , to cease , by causing all the dogs , cats , & such like beasts which were in the City , to be killed , and cast their carcasses up & down the streets , that so by the comming of this new putride vapour as a stranger , the former pestiferous infection , as an old guest , was put out of its Lodging , & so the Plague ceased . For poysons have not onely an antipathy with their Antidotes , but also with some other poysons . Whilest the Plague is hot , it is not good to stirre out of doore before the rising of the Sunne : wherefore wee must have patience , untill hee have cleansed the Aire with the comfortable light of his Beames , and dispersed all the foggy and nocturnall pollutions , which commonly hang in the Aire in dirty , and especially in low places and Vallies . All publike and great meetings and assemblies must be shunned . If the Plague begin in Summer , and seeme principally to rage , being helped forward by the summers heat , it is the best to performe a journey begun , or undertaken for performance of necessary affaires , rather upon the night time , than on the day , because the infection takes force , strength and subtlety of substance , by which it may more easily permeate and enter in , by the heat of the Sun ; but by night mens bodies are more strong , and all things are more grosse and dense . But you must observe a cleane contrary course if the malignity seeme to borrow strength , and celerity from coldnesse . But you must alwayes eschew the beames of the Moone , but especially at the full : For then our bodies are more languid and weake , and fuller of excrementitious humours . Even as trees which for that cause must be cut down in their season of the Moone , that is , in the decrease thereof . After a little gentle walking in your Chamber , you must presently use some means that the principall parts may be strengthened by suscitating the heat & spirits , & that the passages to them may be filled , that so the way may bee shut up from the infection comming from without . Such as by the use of garlick have not their heads troubled , nor their inward parts inflamed , as Countrey people , and such as are used to it , to such there can can bee no more certaine preservative and antidote against the pestiferous fogs or mists , and the nocturnall obscurity , than to take it in the morning with a draught of good wine ; for it being abundantly diffused presently over all the body , fils up the passages thereof , and strengtheneth it in a moment . For water , if the Plague proceed from the tainture of the Aire , wee must wholly shun and avoyd raine-water , because it cannot but bee infected by the contagion of the Aire . Wherefore the water of Springs , and of the deepest Wells are thought best . But if the malignity proceed from the vapours contained in the earth , you must make choice of Raine-water . Yet it is more safe to digest every sort of water by boiling it , and to preferre that water before other , which is pure and cleare to the sight , and without either tast or smell , and which besides suddenly takes the extremest mutation of heat and cold . CHAP. VII . Of the Cordiall Remedies by which we may preserve our bodies in feare of the Plague , and cure those already infected therewith . SUch as cannot eat without much labour , exercise and hunger , and who are no lovers of Break-fasts , having evacuated their excrements , before they goe from home must strengthen the heart with some Antidote against the virulency of the infection . Amongst which Aqua Theriacalis , or Treacle-water , two ounces , with the like quantity of Sacke , is much commended being drunke , and rubbing the nostrils , mouth and eares with the same ; for the Treacle-water strengthens the heart , expels poyson , and is not onely good for a preservative , but also to cure the disease it selfe : For by sweat it drives forth the poyson contained within . It should be made in Iune , at which time all simple medicines , by the vitall heat of the Sun , are in their greatest efficacie . The composition whereof is thus : Take the roots of Gentian , Cyperus , Tormentill , Diptam , or Fraxinella , Elecampaine , of each one ounce ; the leaves of Mullet , Card●us Benedictus , Divels-bit , Burnet , Scabious , Sheepes Sorrell , of each halfe a handfull ; of the tops of Rue a little quantity ; Mirtle Berries one ounce ; of red Rose leaves , the flowers of Buglosse , Borage , and St. Johns wurt , of each one ounce : let them be all cleansed , dryed and macerated for the space of twenty foure hours in one pound of white wine or Malmesey , and of Rose-water or Sorrell water ; then let them bee put in a vessell of glasse , and adde thereto of Treacle and Mithridate , of each foure ounces : then distill them in Balneo Mariae , and let the distilled water bee received in a glasse Viall , and let there be added thereto of Saffron two drams , of bole Armenick , Terra Sigillata , yellow Sanders , shavings of Ivory and Harts-horne , of each halfe an ounce , then let the glasse be well stopped , and set in the Sun for the space of eight or ten daies . Let the prescribed quantity be taken every morning so oft as shall be needfull . It may bee given without hurt to sucking children , and to women great with child . But that it may be the more pleasant , it must bee strained through an Hippocras bag , adding thereto some suger and cinamon . Some thinke themselves sufficiently defended with a root of Elecampaine , Zedoarie , or Angelica , rowled in their mouth , or chawed betweene their teeth . Others drinke every morning one dram of the root of Gentian brused , being macerated for the space of one night in two ounces of white-wine . Others take Worme-wood wine . Others sup up in a rere egge one dram of Terra Sigillata , or of Harts-horne , with'a little Saffron , and drinke two ounces of wine after it . There be some that doe infuse bole Armenicke , the roots of Gentian , Tormentill , Diptam , the Berries of Juniper , Cloves , Mace , Cinamon , Saffron , and such like , in aqua vitae and strong white wine , and so distill it in Balneo Mariae . This Cordiall water that followeth is of great vertue . Take of the roots of the long and round Aristolochia , Tormentill , Diptam , of each three drams , of Zedoarie two drams , Lignum Aloes , yellow Saunders , of each one dram , of the leaves of Scordium , St. Johns wurt , Sorrell , Rue , Sage , of each halfe an ounce , of Bay and Juniper berries , of each three drams , Citron seeds one dram , Cloves , Mace , Nutmegs , of each two drams , of Mastick , Olibanum , bole Armenick , Terra Sigillata , shavings of Harts-horne and Ivory , of each one ounce , of Saffron on scruple , of the conserves of Roses , Buglosse flowers , water-lillies , and old Treacle , of each one ounce , of Camphire halfe a dram , of aqua vitae halfe a pint , of white wine two pints and a half , make therof a distillation in Balneo Mariae . The use of this distilled water is even as Treacle water is . The Electuary following is very effectuall . Take of the best Treacle three ounces , Juniper berries and Carduus seeds of each one dram and a halfe , of bole Armenicke prepared halfe an ounce , of the powder of the Electuarie de Gemmis and Diamargariton frigidum , the powder of Harts-horne , and red Corall , of each one dram : mixe them with the syrupe of the rindes and juice of Pome-citrons as much as shall suffice , and make thereof a liquid Electuary in the forme of an Opiate , let them take every morning the quantity of a Filberd , drinking after it two drams of the water of Scabious , Cherryes , Carduus Benedictus , and of some such like cordiall things , or of strong wine . The following Opiate is also very profitable , which also may be made into Tablets . Take of the roots of Angelica , Gentian , Zedoarie , Elecampaine , of each two drams ; of Cytron and Sorrell seeds , of each halfe a dramme ; of the dryed rindes of Cytrons , Cinnamon , Bay and Juniper berries , and Saffron , of each one scruple ; of conferve of Roses and Buglosse , of each one ounce ; and fine hard Sugar as much as is sufficient : make thereof Tablets of the weight of halfe a dram , let him take one of them two houres before meate : or make thereof an Opiate with equall parts of conserves of Buglosse and Mel Anthosatum , and so adding all the rest dry and in powder . Or take of the roots of Valerian , Tormentill , Diptam , of the leaves of Rue , of each halfe an ounce ; of Saffron , Mace , Nutmegs , of each halfe a dram ; of bole Armenick prepared halfe an ounce ; of conserve of Roses and syrupe of Lemons as much as will bee sufficient to make thereof an Opiate liquid enough . Or take of the roots of both the Aristolochia's , of Gentian , Tormentill , Diptam , of each one dram and an halfe ; of Ginger three drams ; of the leaves of Rue , Sage , Mints and Penny-royall , of each two drams ; of Bay and Juniper berries , Cytron seeds , of each foure scruples ; of Mace , Nutmegs , Cloves , Cinnamon , of each two drams ; of Lignum aloes , and yellow Saunders , of each one dram ; of Male Frankincense , i. Olibanum , Masticke , shavings of Harts-horne and Ivory , of each two scruples ; of Saffron halfe a dram ; of bole Armenicke , Terra Sigillata , red Corall , Pearle , of each one dram ; of conserves of Roses , Buglosse flowers , water-lillyes and old Treacle , of each one ounce ; of loafe sugar one pound and a quarter : a little before the end of the making it up , adde two drams of Confectio Alkermes , and of Camphire dissolved in Rose-water one scruple : make thereof an Opiate according to Art , the dose thereof is from halfe a dram to halfe a scruple . Treacle and Mithridate faithfully compounded , excell all Cordiall medicines , adding for every halfe ounce of each of them , one ounce and a halfe of conserves of Roses , or of Buglosse , or of Violets , and three drams of bole Armenicke prepared : Of these being mixed with stirring , and incorporated together , make a conserve : It must be taken in the morning the quantity of a Filberd : You must choose that Treacle that is not lesse than foure years old , nor above twelve : that which is some-what new , is judged to be most meet for cholerick persons , but that which is old for flegmatick and old men . For at the beginning the strength of the Opium that enters into the composition thereof , remaines in its full vertue for a yeare : but afterwards the more years old it waxeth , the strength thereof is more abolished , so that at length the whole composition becommeth very hot . The confection of Alkermes is very effectuall both for a preservative against this disease , and also for the cure . The quantity of a Filberd of Rubarbe , with one Clove chawed or rowled in the mouth , is supposed to repell the comming of the pestilent Aire : as also this composition following . Take of preserved Citron and Orange pils , of each one dram ; of conserve of Roses , and of the roots of Buglosse , of each three drammes ; of Citron seeds halfe an ounce ; of Annise seeds and Fennell seeds , of each one dram ; of Angelica roots four scruples ; sugar of Roses as much as sufficeth : Make a Confection , and cover it with leaves of Gold , and take a little of it out of a spoone before you goe abroad every morning . Or take of Pine-Apple kernels , and Fistick nuts , infused for the space of sixe hours in the water of Scabious and Roses , of each two ounces ; of Almonds blanched in the fore-named waters halfe a pound : of preserved Citron and Orange pils , of each one dram and a halfe : of Angelica roots foure scruples : make them according to art , unto the forme of March-pane , or of any other such like confection : and hold a little piece thereof often in your mouth . The Tablets following are most effectuall in such a ease . Take of the roots of Diptam , Tormentill , Valerian , Elecampaine , Eringoes , of each halfe a dram ; of bole Armenick , Terra Sigillata , of each one scruple ; of Camphire , Cinnamon , Sorrell seeds , and Zedoarie , of each one scruple ; of the Species of the Electuarie Diamargariton Frigidum , two scruples ; of conserve of Roses , Buglosse , preserved Citron pils , Mithridate , Treacle , of each one dram ; of fine sugar dissolved in Scabious and Carduus water , as much as shall suffice : Make thereof Tablets of the weight of a dram or half a dram : take them in the morning before you eat . The pils of Ruffus are accounted most effectuall preservatives , so that Ruffus himselfe saith , that he never knew any to be infected that used them : the composition of them is thus . Take of the best Aloes halfe a dram ; of Gumme Ammoniacum two drammes ; of Myrrhe two drams and an halfe ; of Masticke two drams ; of Saffron seven graines : Put them all together , and incorporate them with the juice of Citrons , or the syrupe of Lemons , and make thereof a masse , and let it bee kept in leather : Let the patient take the weight of half a dram every morning two or three hours before meat , & let him drinke the water of Sorrell after it , which through its tartnesse , and the thinnesse of its parts , doth infringe the force and power of the malignity or putrefaction : For experience hath taught us , that Sorrell being eaten or chawed in the mouth , doth make the pricking of Scorpions unhurtfull . And for those ingredients which do enter into the composition of those pils , Aloes doth cleanse and purge , Myrrhe resists putrefaction , Mastick strengthens , Saffron exhilerates and makes lively the spirits that governe the body , especially the vitall and animall . Those pils that follow are also much approved . Take of Aloes one ounce ; of Myrrhe halfe an ounce , of Saffron one scruple , of Agarick in Trochisces , two drams , of Rubarbe in powder one dram , of Cinnamon two scruples , of Masticke one dram and a half , of Citron seeds twelve grains : Powder them all as is requisite ; and make thereof a masse with the syrupe of Maiden-haire : Let it be used as afore-said . If the masse begin to waxe hard , the pils that must presently be taken , must be mollified with the syrupe of Lemons . Take of washed Aloes two ounces , of Saffron one dram , of Myrrhe half an ounce , of Ammoniacum dissolved in white wine , one ounce , of hony of Roses , Zedoarie , red Saunders , of each one dram , of bole Armenick prepared two drams , of red Coral half an ounce , of Camphire halfe a scruple : make thereof pils according to Art. But those that are subject or apt to the haemorrhoids ought not at all , or very seldome to use those kindes of pils that doe receive much Aloes . They say that King Mithridates affirmed by his own writing , that whosoever took the quantity of an hasell Nut of the preservative following , and dranke a little wine after it , should be free from poyson that day . Take two Wall-nuts , those that be very dry , two figs , twenty leaves of Rue , and three grains of salt : beat them , and incorporate them together , and let them be used as is aforesaid . This remedy is also said to be profitable for those that are bitten or st●ng by some venemous beast , and for this onely , because it hath Rue , in the composition thereof . But you must forbid women that are with child the use of this medicine , for Rue is hot and dry in the third degree , and therefore it is said to purge the womb , and provoke the flowers , whereby the nourishment is drawne away from the child . Of such variety of medicines , every one may make choice of that that is most agreeable to his taste , and as much thereof as shall be sufficient . CHAP. VIII . Of locall medicines to be applied outwardly . THose medicines that have proper and excellent vertues against the pestilence , are not to bee neglected to bee applied outwardly , or carried in the hand . And such are all aromaticall , astringent , or spirituous things , which therfore are endued with vertue to repell the venemous and pestiferous aire from comming and entring into the body , and to strengthen the heart and the braine . Of this kind are Rue , Balm , Rosemary , Scordium , Sage , Worme-wood , Cloves , Nutmegs , Saffron ; the roots of Angelica , and Lovage , and such like , which must bee macerated one night in sharpe Vinegar and Aquavitae , and then tyed in a knot as bigge as an egge : or rather let it be carried in a sponge , made wet or soaked in the said infusion . For there is nothing that doth sooner and better hold the spirituous vertue and strength of aromaticke things , than a sponge . Wherefore it is of principall use either to keep or hold sweet things to the nose , or to apply Epithemes and Fomentations to the heart . Those sweet things ought to be hot or cold , as the season of the yeere , and kinde of the pestilence is . As for example , in the Summer you ought to infuse and macerate Cinamon and Cloves beaten together , with a little Saffron in equall parts , of Vinegar of Roses , and Rose water , into which you must dippe a sponge , which rowled in a faire linnen cloath , you may carry in your hand , and often smell to . Take of Wormewood halfe a handfull , ten Cloves , of the roots of Gentian and Angelica , of each two drammes , of Vinegar and Rose water , of each two ounces , of Treacle and Mithridate , of each one dramme , beat and mixe them all well together , and let a sponge be dipped therein , and used as above-said . They may also bee enclosed in boxes made of sweet wood , as of Juniper , Cedar , or Cypresse , and so carried for the same purpose . But there is nothing more easie to be carried than Pomanders : the form of which is thus . Take of yellow Saunders , Mace , Citron pills , Rose and Mirtle leaves , of each two drammes , of Benzoin , Ladanum , Storax , of each halfe a dramme , of Cinamon , and Saffron , of each two Scruples , of Camphire and Amber Greece , of each one scruple , of Muske , three graines . Make thereof a Pomander , with Rose water , with the infusion of Tragacanth . Or take red Rose leaves , the flowers of Water-lillies , and Violets , of each one ounce , of the three Saunders , Coriander seeds , Citron pills , of each halfe an ounce , of Camphire , one dramme , let them all bee made into pouder , and with Water of Roses and Tragacanth make a pomander . In the winter it is to be made thus : take of Storax , Benzoin , of each one dram and a half ; of Musk , half a Scruple ; of Cloves , Lavander , and Cyperus , of each two drams ; of the root of Orris , i. Flower-de-Luce , and Calamus aromaticus , of each two drams and a half ; of Amber Greece , three drams ; of gum Tragacanth dissolved in Rose water & Aquavitae , as much as shall suffice : make thereof a Pomander . And for the same purpose you may also use to carry about with you sweet pouders , made of Amber Greece , Storax , Orris , Nutmegs , Cinamon , Mace , Cloves , Saffron , Benzoine , Muske , Camphire , Roses , Violets , Juncus odoratus , Marjoram , & such like , of which being mixed together , Pouders may be compounded & made . Take of the rootes of Orris two drams , of Cyperus , Calamus Aromaticus , red Roses , of each halfe an ounce , of Cloves halfe a dramme , of Storax one dramme , of Muske eight graines : mixe them , and make a pouder for a bagge : or take the rootes of Orris two ounces , red Rose leaves , white Saunders , Storax , of each one ounce , of Cyperus one dram , of Calamus Aromaticus , one ounce , of Marjoram , halfe an ounce , of Cloves , three drammes , of Lavander , halfe a dramme , of Coriander seedes two drammes , of good Muske , halfe a scruple , of Ladanum and Benzoin , of each a dram , of Nutmegs and Cinamon , of each two drammes : Make thereof a fine pouder , and few it in a bag . It will be very convenient also to apply to the region of the heart , a bagge filled with yellow Saunders , Mace , Cloves , Cinnamon , Saffron , and Treacle shaken together , and incorporated , and sprinckled over with strong vinegar and Rose water in Summer , and with strong wine and Muskedine in the Winter . These sweet Aromaticke things that are so full of spirits , smelling sweetly and strongly , have admirable vertues to strengthen the principall parts of the body , and to stirre up the expulsive faculty to expell the poyson . Contrarie-wise , those that are stinking and unsavory , procure a desire to vomit , and dissolution of the powers , by which it is manifest how foolish and absurd their perswasion is , that counsaile such as are in a pestilent constitution of the aire , to receive and take in the stinking and unsavoury vapours of sinkes and privies , and that especially in the morning . But it will not suffice to carry those preservatives alone , without the use of any other thing , but it will be also very profitable to wash all the whole body in Vinegar of the decoction of Juniper & Bay berries , the roots of Gentian , Marigolds , S. Johns Wort , and such like , with Treacle or Mithridate also dissolved in it . For vinegar is an enemy to all poysons in general , whether they be hot or cold : for it resisteth & hindereth putrefaction , because it is cold & dry : therfore in this , inanimate bodies , as flesh , Herbes , fruits , and many other such like things , may be kept a long time without putrefaction . Neither is it to be feared , that it should obstruct the pores , by reason of its coldnesse , if the body be bathed in it : for it is of subtle parts , and the spices boyled in it , have vertue to open . Whosoever accounteth it hurtfull to wash his whole body therewith , let him wash onely his arme-holes , the region of his heart , his temples , groines , parts of generation , as having great and marvellous sympathy with the principall and noble parts . If any mislike bathing , let him annoint himself with the following unguent . Take oyle of Roses , four ounces ; oyle of Spike , two ounces ; of the pouder of Cinamon and Cloves , of each one ounce and a halfe ; of Benzoin , halfe an ounce ; of Muske , sixe graines ; of Treacle , halfe a dramme ; of Venice Turpentine , one dramme and a halfe ; of Waxe , as much as shall suffice : make thereof a soft unguent . You may also drop a few drops of oile of Mastick , of Sage , or of Cloves , and such like , into the eares , with a little Civet or Muske . CHAP. IX . Of other things to be observed for prevention , in feare of the Plague . VENERY is chiefly to be eschewed , for by it the powers are debilitated , the spirits dissipated , and the breathing places of the body diminished , and lastly , all the strength of nature weakened . A sedentary life is to be shunned , as also excesse in diet , for hence proceeds obstruction , the corruption of the juices , and preparation of the body to putrefaction and the pestilence . Women must be very carefull that they have their courses duely , for stopping besides the custome , they easily acquire corruption , and draw by contagion the rest of the humours into their society . Such as have fistulous , or otherwise old ulcers , must not heale them up in a pestilent season , for it is then more convenient rather to make new ones , and these in convenient and declining places ; that as by these channels , the sinke of the humors of the body may be emptied . The Haemorrhoids , bleedings , & other the like accustomed evacuations , must not be stopped , unlesse they exceed measure . Moreover , they must at such times take heed that they touch or handle not any of these things wherein the seedes or fuell of the pestilence may lye hid , such as are , hempe , flaxe , quilts and coverings wherein such as have had the plague , have laid ; skins and all leathern things , hangings and cloaths . You must dwell farre from church-yards , especially from those wherein the corps of such as have died of the plague , are not buried deep in the ground , as in the church of the Innocents in Paris , in which place by the same reason it sundry times happens that the buried bodies are plucked up , rent and torne by dogs . Also let them dwell farre from places of execution , shambles of flesh and fish , from tanne-houses , diers , tallow-chandlers , cloth-dressers , farriers , skinners , and from the places wherein metals are cast or wrought . The filth and dung , especially of Swine , Privies , standing and muddy waters , and lastly all things of the like evill smell , must be farre remote from your habitation ; the belly must not bee emptied into those places , into which the excrements of such as have the plague are cast . The company of such as usually visite those sicke of the plague , must be eschewed , as of Physitians , Apothecaries , Surgeons , Nurse-Keepers , Grave-makers and Bearers . For though they have not the plague , yet comming forth of a pestilent place , they may carry with them lying hid in their garments , the seedes thereof . You may gather this by such as have for a little while stayed in a perfumers shoppe , for the perfume diffused in the aire , bestowes the smel upon the garments of such persons , so that gone from thence , such as meet them , will judge them to carry perfumes with them . They shall also shunne long watchings , sound sleeping , all passions of the minde , especially anger , hunger , thirst , journying in the sun , for that hath oft-times occasioned a diary feaver , which hath not seldome beene seene to turne into a pestilent one , for by dilating the pores of the skinne , they have given entrance to the pestilent aire , which by that meanes hath easily taken hold of the humour disposed to putrefaction . CHAP. X. Of the office of Magistrates in the time of the Plague . MAgistrates ought to have a speciall care that no filth be heaped up , either in private or publike places : let all things bee kept neat in every house , and let all the streets be kept cleane , the dung and filth bee carried forth of the city , as also the dead carcasses of killed dogs and cats , for because they oft-times licke and devoure the excrements of such as have the Sicknesse , therefore they may by their familiar entry into sound houses , there propagate the plague . Wherfore they must either be driven forth of the city , or killed , and so be carryed forth and buried deepe in the ground . Wells , springs , and rivers themselves , must bee freed and cleansed from all impurity . Care must bee had that musty corne , tainted flesh , nor stinking fish be not set to sale . Publike bathes and hot-houses must bee prohibited , for that in these , mens bodies are weakened , and made more yeelding and pervious to the pestiferous aire . They shall commit the cure of such as have the plague , to learned , skilfull and honest Physitians , Apothecaries , and Surgeons . Such as are knowne to have the plague , shall bee separated from such as are free therefrom , and bee sent to such fit places as shall bee provided for them ; for this is better and more humanely done , than to shut up every man in his owne house . They shall provide and foresee that the houshold-stuffe of such as have the plague bee not set to sale . They shall set signes and noted markes upon the houses seazed upon by this disease , lest they should unawares run into danger . Wherefore to the same purpose they shall procure that the Surgeons & others that visite the sicke of the plague may be known by some conspicuous marke , that such as passe by them may be admonished of the danger ; they shall also take care that the bodies of the dead be buried as speedily as may be . For they sooner & more grievously putrefie in a short time , than the bodies of others of what death soever they die . Wherfore , neither birds nor ravenous beasts dare once touch their bodies , though unburied , for by tasting them they should quickly come to their deaths . The keepers of the gates of the city shall be admonished , that they take speciall care that such as are infected , or come from a visited place , doe not enter into the city , for from one , the evill may come to spread it selfe further , for one sparke may set a whole city on fire , and one scabby sheepe infect a whole flock . And because there is nothing which may more perfectly purge the aire , and cleanse it from all manner of noysomnesse and infection , than fire , they shall command that there be kindled , and perpetually kept burning fires , made with odoriferous and strong smelling things , as Juniper , Turpentine , Broome , and the like . In stead hereof Levinus tells that the souldiers of the Garrison of Torney used in a Plague time to discharge their Cannons laded onely with Powder , turning their mouths upon the citty , and that morning and evening , that by the vehemency of the moved aire , the pestiferous fogges might bee chased away , and by the heate of the burned powder , the venenate and noysome quality of the aire might bee amended . Lastly , I judge it fit to admonish Magistrates that they have their eics and mindes attentive upon a murderous and impious kinde of bearers and nurse-keepers , which allured with a desire of gain ( which whilest the plague reignes , they get abundantly ) anoint the walls , doores , thresholds , knockers of gates and lockes with the filth and ointments taken from such as have the plague , that the plague within a while after seazing upon these also , the masters of them flying away , and the family dispersed , they may there reigne alone , and freely and without punishment carry thence what they please , oft-times strangling such as lye ready to dy , lest recovering , they might be their accusers . This I remember happened at Lyons , Anno Dom. 1565. CHAP. XI . What caution must beeused in chusing Physitians , Apothecaries and Surgeons , who may have care of such as are taken with the Plague . IT is the part of Magistrates in the so great necessity of the afflicted common-wealth , to appoint learned , skilfull , and honest Physitians , Surgeons , and Apothecaries , and such as have more regard to the law of God than to gaine , to have the care & cure of such as are visited . But principally let them not take Surgeons and Apothecaries called by proclamation with sound of trumpet , that if they will take this charge , they shall become free without examination or reward . But let them rather be allured by gifts and honest rewards , not only then when as necessity urgeth , but also after the plague is over . For such servant Surgeons and Apothecaries as are called by proclamation , so to gaine freedome , are most commonly unskilfull and unexperienced Dunces , who , conscious of their owne ignorance , and fearing to undergoe the examination of the Masters of their Companies , refuse no hazzard , however dangerous , with desire to obtaine their freedome . It is farre worse and more dangerous to fall into the hands of such , than into the hands of theeves and murderers , for these , by providence or strength , wee may chance to escape ; but wee seeke for and embrace the other , and having found them , lay our throats bare unto them , so by their unskilfulnesse to be burchered . Certainly by the fault of the times , and the neglect of Magistrates , it is almost come to this passe , that if any honest and learned Physitians and Surgeons shall undertake this cure , they are commonly forced thereto by the Magistrate for feare of banishment or fining . Therefore because they doe it against their wills , they shew themselves lesse vigilant , cheerefull and painefull about the sicke . They come unwillingly and compelled hereto , because by the memory of the forepast time , they sufficiently know , how sordide and basely Magistrates , when the plague hath beene overpast , have bin in paying the promised reward to men of their condition , who have sloutly run into danger ; for thence it happens that during the rest of their lives they may sit idle at home , for that they are infamous and feared by the people onely for this , that a while agone they visited such as had the plague . Therefore I would have Magistrates prudent , faithfull , and free in choosing honest , learned and skilfull men , who may undergoe this so difficult and dangerous a charge . CHAP. XII . How such as undertake the cure of the Plague ought to arme themselves . FIrst they must thinke and hold for certaine , that they are not called to this office by men , but by God , so directing the counsels and actions of men as he thinketh fit . Therefore they shall confidently enter into the cure thereof , for that our lot , life and death are in the hands of the Lord : but notwithstanding they ought not to neglect remedies , which are given to men for prevention , lest by neglecting the gifts of God , they may seem to neglect him also that is the giver of so many good and excellent benefits . Therefore first let them by purging and bleeding evacuate the humours subject to putrefaction , and to conceive the seeds of the pestilence . Let them make two fontanella's by application of Cauteries to bee as rivelets to evacuate the excrementitious humours which are daily by little and little heaped up in us ; let one of them bee in the right arme a little below the muscle Epomis , the other the space of three fingers under the knee on the inside of the left legge . This is found by experience a very certaine meanes of prevention . Let them wash their whole bodies with the following lotion . ℞ . aquae ros . aceti rosati , aut sambucini , vini albi aut , malvatici , an . lb. vi . rad . enulae camp . angelicae , gentian . bistortae , Zedoar . an . ℥ iii. baccar . juniperi , & hederae , an . ℥ ii . salviae , rorismar . absinth . rutae , an . m. i. corticis citri , ℥ ss . theriacae & mithridat . an ℥ i. conquassanda conquassent . bulliant lento igni , & serventur ad usum ante commemoratum . The Epithemes , unguents and bags formerly described shall be applyed to the region of the heart . I have read it noted by John Baptist Theodosius , that amongst other things , Arsenick may be profitably applyed to the region of the heart , that so it may by little and little accustome it selfe to poysons , that afterwards it may bee lesse harmed by their incursion , first making their assault upon it . Let their garments be made of Chamelet , Dutch sarge , Satin , Taffaty , or the like . Or else if they cannot of these , let them be of some other handsome stuffe , but not of cloth , frieze or the like , that may take the venenate Aire , and carry it with them to the infection of the sound . They shall oft-times change their clothes , shirts and other linnen , and perfume them with aromaticke things ; let them warily approach to the sicke , more warily speake unto him , with their faces looking away from him , rather than towards him , so that thy may not receive the breath of his mouth , neither the vapour nor smell of any of his excrements . When as I upon a time being called to visit one that lay sicke of the plague , came too neare and heedlesly to him , and presently by sudden casting off the cloathes , laid him bare , that so I might the better view a Bubo that hee had in his right groine , and two Carbuncles that were on his belly , then presently a thick , filthy and putride vapour arising from the broken abscesse of the Carbuncle , as out of a raked puddle , ascended by my nostrils to my braine , whereupon I fainted and fell down senselesse upon the ground ; raised up a little after , all things seemed to me to run round ; and I was ready to fall againe , but that I stayed my selfe by taking hold of the bed poste . But one thing comforted mee , that there appeared no signes that my heart was affected , either by paine or panting , or the strong and contumaciou failing of my powers . An argument that the animall spirits were only dissipated by a venenate vapour , and that the substance of the heart was no way wronged , was a sneesing which tooke me so violently , that I sneesed ten times , and then fell a bleding at the nose ; which excretion , I beleeve freed me from all the impression of the malignity . Let others warned by this mine example , learne to be wiser and more wary in this case , lest they come to a worse mishap than befell mee . CHAP. XIII . Of the signes of such as are infected with the Plague . WEE must not stay so long before wee pronounce one to have the Plague , untill there be paine and a tumour under his arme holes , or in his groine , or spots ( vulgarly called Tokens ) appeare over all the body , or carbuncles arise : for many dye through the venenate malignity , before these signes appeare . Wherefore the chiefest and truest signes of this disease are to be taken from the heart , being the mansion of life , which chiefly and first of all is wont to be assailed by the force of the poison . Therfore they that are infected with the Pestilence , are vexed with often swounings and fainting ; their pulse is feebler and flower than others , but sometimes more frequent , but that is specially in the night season ; they feele prickings over all their body , as if it were the pricking of needles ; but their nostrils doe itch especially by occasion of the maligne vapours rising upwards from the lower and inner , into the upper parts , their breast burneth , their heart beateth with paine under the left dug , difficulty of taking breath , Ptissicke , Cough , paine of the heart , and such an elation or puffing up of the Hypocondria or sides of the Belly , distended with the abundance of vapours raised by the force of the feaverish heat , that the Patient will in a manner seeme to have the Timpany . They are molested with a desire to vomit , and oftentimes with much and painfull vomiting , wherein green and black matter is seen , & alwaies of divers colours , answering in proportion to the excrements of the lower parts , the stomack being drawn into a consent with the heart , by reason of the vicinity and communion of the vessels ; oftentimes bloud alone , & that pure , is excluded & cast up in vomiting ; and it is not only cast up by vomiting out of the stomack , but also very often out of the nostrils , fundament , and in women out of the wombe ; the inward parts are often burned , and the outward parts are stiffe with cold , the whole heat of the Patient being drawn violently inward , after the manner of a Cupping-glasse , by the strong burning of the inner parts ; then the eye-lids waxeblew , as it were through some contusion , all the whole face hath a horrid aspect , and as it were the colour of lead , the eies are burning red , & as it were , swoln or puffed up with Bloud , or any other humour , shed teares ; and to conclude , the whole habit of the body is somewhat changed and turned yellow . Many have a burning feaver , which doth shew it selfe by the Patients ulcerated jawes , unquenchable thirst , dryness and blackness of the tongue , and it causeth such a phrensie by inflaming the braine , that the patients running naked out of their beds , seeke to throw themselves out of windowes into the pits and rivers that are at hand . In some the joynts of the body are so weakned , that they cannot goe nor stand , from the beginning they are as it were buried in a long swoune and deepe sleep , by reason that the feaver sendeth up to the braine the grosse vapours from the crude and cold humours , as it were from greene Wood newly kindled to make a fire . Such sleeping doth hold him especially while the matter of the sore or Carbuncle is drawne together , and beginneth to come to suppuration . Oftentimes when they are awaked out of sleepe , there doe spots and markes appeare dispersed over the skin , with a stinking sweat . But if those vapours be sharpe that are stirred up unto the head , in stead of sleepe they cause great waking , and alwayes there is much diversitie of accidents in the urine of those that are infected with the Plague , by reason of the divers temperature and condition of bodies : neither is the urine at all times , and in all men of the same consistence and colour : For sometimes they are like unto the urine of those that are sound and in health , that is to say , laudable in colour and substance , because that when the heart is affected by the venemous Aire , that entreth in unto it , the spirits are more greatly grieved and molested than the humours : but those , i. the spirits , are infected and corrupted when these do begin to corrupt . But Urines onely shew the dispositions of the humours or parts in which they are made , collected together , and through which they passe . This reason seemeth truer to me than theirs which say , that nature terrefied with the malignity of the poyson avoyds contention , and doth not resist or labour to digest the matter that causeth the disease . Many have their appetites so overthrowne , that they can abstaine from meat for the space of three dayes together . And to conclude , the variety of accidents is almost infinite , which appear & spring up in this kinde of disease , by reason of the diversity of the poyson , and condition of the bodies and grieved parts : but they doe not all appeare in each man , but some in one , and some in another . CHAP. XIIII . What signes in the Plague are mortall . IT is a most deadly signe in the Pestilence , to have a continuall and burning Feaver , to have the tongue dry , rough , and black , to breathe with difficulty , and to draw in a great quantity of breath , but breathe out little ; to talke idely ; to have phrensie and madnesse together , with unquenchable thirst and great watching ; to have Covulsions , the Hicket , heart-beating , and to swoune very often and vehemently ; further , tossing and turning in the bed , with a loathing of meats , and daily vomits of a greene , blacke and bloudy colour ; and the face pale , blacke , of a horrid and cruell aspect , bedewed with a cold sweat , are very mortall signes . There are some which at the very beginning have ulcerous and painefull wearinesse , pricking under the skin , with great torment of paine ; the eyes looke cruelly and staringly , the voyce waxeth hoarse , the tongue rough and stutting , and the understanding decaying , the Patient uttereth and talketh of frivolous things . Truely those are very dangerously sicke , no otherwise than those whose urine is pale , black , and troubled like unto the urine of carriage beasts , or Lye , with divers coloured clouds or contents , as blew , greene , black , fatty and oylie , as also resembling in shew a Spiders Web , with a round body swimming on the top . If the flesh of the carbuncle be dry and blacke , as it were feared with a hotiron , if the flesh about it be blacke and blew , if the matter doe flow back , and turne in , if they have a laske with greatly stinking , liquid , thin , clammy , blacke , greene or blewish ordure ; if they avoyd wormes by reason of the great corruption of the humours , and yet for all this the patient is never the better ; if the eies waxe often dim , if the nostrils bee contracted or drawne together , if they have a grievous crampe , the mouth bee drawne aside , the muscles of the face being drawn or contracted equally or unequally ; if the nailes be blacke ; if they be often troubled with the Hicket , or have a Convulsion and resolution over all the body , then you may certainly prognosticate that death is at hand , and you may use Cordiall medicines onely , but it is too late to purge or let bloud . CHAP. XV. Signes of the Plague comming by contagion of the Aire without any fault of the humours . YOU shall understand that the Pestilence proceeds from the corruption of the aire , if it be very contagious , and disperse it selfe into sundry places in a moment . If it kill quickly and many , so that whilest sundry persons goe about their usuall businesse , walke in the places of common resort and through the streets , they suddenly fall downe and dye , no signe of the disease or harme appearing , nor any paine oppressing them ; for the malignity of the corrupt Aire is quick and very speedy in infecting our spirits , overthrowing the strength of the heart and killing the patient . The patients are not troubled with great agitation , because the spirits dissipated by the rapid malignity of the poyson , cannot endure that labour ; besides they are taken with frequent swouning , few of them have Bubo's , few have Blains come forth ; and by the same reason their urines are like to those of sound men . CHAP. XVI . Signes of the Plague drawne into the body by the fault and putrefaction of humours . FOrmerly we have reckoned up the causes of the corruption of humours from plenitude , obstruction , distemper , and the ill juice of meats . Now must wee deliver the signes of each corrupt humour which reignes in us , that it may be reduced to soundnesse and perfection of nature by the opposition of its contrary , or else bee evacuated by physick . Therefore if the body be more yellow than usuall , it is a signe of choler offending in quantity and quality . If more black , then of melancholy ; if more pale , then of phlegme ; if more red , with the veines swolne up and full , then of bloud . Also the colour of the rising blaines , tumours and spots , expresse the colour of the predominant humour , as also the excrements cast forth by vomit , stoole and otherwise ; the heavinesse and cheerfulnesse of the affected body ; the manner of the present feaver ; the time of the year , age , region , diet . Such things as have a cutting , penetrating , attenuating , and cleansing faculty , take away obstruction . By meanes of obstruction feavers oft-times accompany the Plague , and these not onely continuall , but also intermitting , like tertians or quartaines . Therefore that Plague that is fixed in the infection or corruption of a cholericke humour , shewes it selfe by the forementioned signes of predominating choler , to wit , the heate of the skin , blaines and excrements , as also in the quicknesse of killing , and vehemency of the symptomes , bitternesse of the mouth , a painefull and continuall endeavour of going to stool , by reason of the acrimony of choler stimulating and raking the guts in the passage forth . That which resides in the corrupt substance of grosse humours , as of bloud , sheweth it selfe by many and plentifull sweats , by a scowring , by which are avoyded many and various humours ; and oft-times also bloudy matter that proceeds from corrupt phlegme , it invades with more sound sleep , & a causeless weariness of all the members ; when they are awakened out of their sleepe , they are not seldome troubled with a trembling over all their joints , the entrance and way of the spirits into the members being obstructed by the grossenesse of the humours . That which is seated in the corruption of a melancholy humour , is accompanied with heavinesse and paine of the head , much pensivenesse , a deep and small pulse . But the most certaine signe of the Plague residing in the corruption of the humours , is to bee taken from the urine . For the signes of the vitiated humours cannot but shew themselves in the urines : therefore troubled urines , and such as are like those of carriage beasts , as also blacke and greene , give certaine notice thereof . But some are much troubled with thirst , others not at all , because choler or Phlegme sometimes onely putrefie in the stomacke or orifice of the ventricle , sometimes besides they will weaken the governement of the naturall faculties of the part , as of the appetite . But if the feaver happen by the default and infection both of the Aire and Humours , then will there bee a great confusion of the fore-mentioned signes and symptomes . CHAP. XVII . Of the Prognostication that is to be instituted in the Plague . YOU may well fore-tell the future motions and events of diseases , when you throughly know the nature of the disease , and accidents thereof , and the condition , function , and excellency of the body and grieved parts : Although that this may bee spoken in generall , That there is no certaine prediction in pistilent diseases , either to health or death , for they have very unconstant motions , sometimes swift and quick , sometimes slow , and sometimes choaking or suffocating in a moment , while one breathes in the venemous Aire , as hee is going about any of his necessary affaires , having pustles rising in the skin with sharpe pain , and as though the whole body were pricked all over with needles , or the stings of Bees . Which I have seene with mine eyes in the Plague that was at Lyons when Charles the French King lay there . It many times commeth to pass that the accidents that were very vehement and raging a little before , are suddenly asswaged , and the patients doe thinke themselves better , or almost perfectly sound . Which happened to Mary one of the Queene-Mother her Mayds , in that notable pestilent constitution of the Aire , that yeare when Charles the French King lay at the Castle of Rossilion : For when she was infected , a great tumour or Bubo arose in her groine , and suddenly it went in againe , so that the third day of her sicknesse , she said she was without any griefe or disease at all , but that shee was somewhat troubled with a difficulty of making water ; and I think it was because the bladder was enflamed by the refluxe of the matter ; but shee was sound in mind and body , and walked up and downe the Chamber on the same day that she died . The strangenesse of which thing made the King so fearfull , that he hasted to depart thence . Although this disease doth spare no man , of what age , temperature , complexion , diet and condition soever , yet it assaulteth young men that are cholericke and sanguine , more often than old men that are cold and dry , in whom the moysture that is the nourisher of putrefaction by reason of their age is consumed , and the wayes , passages and pores of the skin , whereby the venemous Aire should enter and pierce in , are more strait and narrow . And moreover , because old men doe alwayes stay at home , but young men for their necessary businesse , and also for their delight and pleasure , are alwayes abroad in the day time , in the Aire , where-hence the pollution of the pestilence commeth more often . That pestilence that comes by the corruption of the humours , is not so contagious as that which commeth by the default of the Aire . But those that are phlegmatick and melancholy , are most commonly grieved with that kinde of pestilence , because in them the humours are more clammy and grosse , and their bodies more cold and lesse perspirable , for which causes the humours sooner and more speedily putrefie . Men that are of an ill juice are also most apt to this kinde of pestilence , for in the naughty quality of the juice there is a great preparation of the humours unto putrefaction : You may know it by this , that when the pestilence raigneth , there are no other diseases among the common people , which have their original of any ill juice , but they all degenerate into the Plague . Therefore when they begin to appeare and wander up and downe , it is a token that the pestilence will shortly cease , or is almost at an end . But here also I would have you to understand those to bee of an ill juice , which have no pores in their skin , by which , as it were by rivers , the evill juice which is contrary to nature , may be evacuated and purged . And I have noted and observed , that those are lesse in danger of the Pestilence which have cancerous ulcers and stinking sores in their noses , and such as infected with the French Pocks , have by reason thereof , tumours and rotten ulcers , or have the Kings evill running upon them , the Leprosie or the Scab : and to conclude , all those that have fistulous and running ulcers in their bodies . I thinke those that have quartaine Feavers are the better priviledged for the same , because that by the Fit causing sweat , that commeth every fourth day , they avoyd much of the evill juice that was engendered . This is more like to bee true , than to thinke that the poyson that commeth from without , may be driven away by that which lurketh within . Contrariwise , women that are great with child , as I have noted , because they have much ill juice , being prohibited from their accustomed evacuations , are very apt to take this disease , and do seldome recover after they are infected . Blacke or blew impostumes , and spots and pustles of the same colour , dispersed over the skin , argue that the disease is altogether incurable and mortall . When the swelling or sore goeth or commeth before the feaver , it is a good signe , for it declareth that the malignity is very weak and feeble , and that nature hath overcome it , which of it selfe is able to drive so great portion thereof from the inner pars . But if the sore or tumour come after the feaver , it is a mortall and deadly signe , for it is certaine that it commeth of the venemous matter not translated , but dispersed , not by the victory of nature , but through the multitude of the matter , with the weight whereof nature is overcome . When the Moone decreaseth , those that are infected with the Pestilence are in great doubt and danger of death , because then the humours that were collected and gathered together before the full of the Moone , through delay and abundance , do swell the more , and the faculties by which the body is governed , become more weake and feeble , because of the imbecility of the native heate , which before was nourished and augmented by the light , and so consequently by the heat of the full Moon : For as it is noted by Aristotle , the wainings of the Moone are more cold and weak : and thence it is that women have their menstruall fluxes chiefly or most commonly at that time . In a grosse and cloudy Aire the pestilent infection is less vehement and contagious than in a thin and subtle Aire ; whether that thinnesse of the Aire proceed from the heat of the Sun , or from the North wind & cold . Therfore at Paris , where naturally , and also through the abundance of filth that is about the Citie , the Aire is darke and grosse , the pestilent infection is lesse fierce and contagious than it is in Province , for the subtlety of the Aire stimulates or helps forward the Plague . But this disease is mortall and pernicious wheresoever it bee , because it suddenly assaulteth the heart , which is the Mansion , or as it were the fortresse or castle of life : but commonly not befo●… signes and tokens of it appeare on the body : and yet you shall scarce find any man that thinketh of calling the Physitian to helpe to preserve him from so great danger before the signes thereof be evident to bee seene and felt : but then the heart is assaulted . And when the heart is so assaulted , what hope of life is there , or health to be looked for ? Therefore because medicines come oft-times too late , and this malady is as it were a sudden and winged messenger of our death , it commeth to passe that so many dye thereof . And moreover , because at the first suspicion of this so dire and cruell a disease , the imagination and minde ( whose force in the diversly stirring up of the humours is great and almost incredible ) is so troubled with feare of imminent death , and dispaire of health , that together with the perturbed humours , all the strength and power of nature falleth and sinketh downe . This you may perceive and know , by reason that the keepers of such as are sicke , and the bearers which are not fearefull , but very confident , although they doe all the basest offices which may be for the sick , are commonly not infected , and seldome dye thereof if infected . CHAP. XVIII . How a pestilent feaver comes to be bred in us . THe Plague oft-times findeth fuel in our bodies , and oft-times allurements , to wit , the putrefaction of humours , or aptnesse to putrefie : but it never thence hath its first originall , for that comes alwaies from the defiled aire ; therefore a pestilent feaver is thus bred in us : The pestilent Aire drawne by inspiration into the lungs , and by transpiration into the utmost mouthes of the veines and arteries spread over the skin , the bloud or else the humours already putrefying or apt to putrefie therein , are infected and turned into a certaine kind of malignity resembling the nature of the agent . These humours , like unquencht lime when it is first sprinkled with water , send forth a putride vapour , which carryed to the principall parts and heart especially , infecteth the spirituous bloud boyling in the ventricles thereof , and therewith also the vitall spirits ; and hence proceeds a certaine feaverish heat . This heat diffused over the body by the arteries , together with a maligne quality , taints all , even the solid parts of the bones with the pestiferous venome , and besides , causeth divers symptomes , according to the nature thereof , and the condition of the body and humours wherein it is . Then is the conflict of the malignity assailing , & nature defending , manifest , in which if nature prevaile , it , using the help of the expulsive faculty , will send & drive it far from the noble parts , either by sweats , vomits , bleeding , evacuation by stoole or urine , buboes , carbuncles , pustles , spots , and other such kinds of breakings out over the skin . But on the contrary , if the malignity prevaile , and nature be too weake , and yeeld , and that first he be troubled with often panting or palpitation of the heart , then presently after with frequent faintings , the patient then at length will dye . For this is a great signe of the Plague or a pestilent Feaver , if presently at the first , with no labour , nor any evacuation worth the speaking of , their strength faile them , and they become exceeding faint . You may find the other signes mentioned in our preceding discourse . CHAP. XIX . Into what place the Patient ought to betake himselfe so soone as he finds himselfe infected . WEE have said that the perpetuall and first originall of the pestilence commeth of the Aire , therefore so soone as one is blasted with the pestiferous Aire , after he hath taken some preservative against the malignity thereof , hee must withdraw himselfe into some wholesome Aire , that is , cleane and pure from any venemous iufection or contagion , for there is great hope of health by the alteration of the Aire ; for we doe most frequently and abundantly draw in the Aire of all things , so that we cannot want it for a minute of time : therefore of the Aire that is drawne in , dependeth the correction , amendment , or increase of the Poyson or malignity that is received , as the Aire is pure , sincere or corrupted . There bee some that doe think it good to shut the patient in a close Chamber , shutting the windowes to prohibite the entrance of the Aire as much as they are able : But I thinke it more convenient that those windowes should bee open from whence that wind bloweth that is directly contrary unto that which brought in the venemous Aire : For although there be no other cause , yet if the Aire bee not moved , or agitated , but shut up in a close place , it will soone bee corrupted . Therefore in a close and quiet place that is not subject to the entrance of the Aire , I would wish the patient to make wind , or to procure Aire with a thick and great cloth dipped or macerated in water and vinegar mixed together , and tyed to a long Staffe , that by tossing it up and downe the close chamber , the wind or aire thereof may coole and recreate the patient . The patient must every day bee carried into a fresh chamber , and the beds and the linnen cloaths must be changed : there must alwaies be a cleare and bright fire in the patients chamber , and especially in the night , whereby the aire may be made more pure , cleane , and voyd of nightly vapours , and of the filthy and pestilent breath proceeding from the patient , or his excrements . In the meane time , lest ( if it be in hot weather ) the patient should be weakened or made more faint by reason that the heat of the fire doth disperse and wast his spirits , the Floor or ground of the chamber must bee sprinkled or watered with vinegar and water , or strowed with the branches of vines made moist in cold water , with the leaves and flowers of Water-lillyes , or Poplar , or such like . In the fervent heat of summer hee must abstaine from Fumigations that doe smell too strongly , because that by assaulting the head , they encrease the paine . If the patient could goe to that cost , it were good to hang all the chamber where he lyeth , and also the Bed , with thicke or course linnen cloaths moistened in vinegar and water of Roses . Those linnen cloaths ought not to be very white , but somewhat browne , because much and great whitenesse doth disperse the sight , and by wasting the spirits , doth encrease the paine of the head : for which cause also the Chamber ought not to bee very lightsome . Contrariwise , on the night season there ought to bee fiers and perfumes made , which by their moderate light , may moderately call forth the spirits . Sweet fiers may be made of little pieces of the wood of Juniper , Broom , Ash , Tamarisk , of the rinde of Oranges , Lemmons , Cloves , Benzoin , gum Arabick , Orris roots , Mirrhe , grossely beaten together , and layd on the burning coals put into a chafing dish . Truely the breath or smoake of the wood or berries of Juniper , is thought to drive serpents a great way from the place where it is burnt . The vertue of the Ash-tree against venome is so great , as Pliny testifieth , that a serpent will not come under the shadow thereof , no not in the morning nor evening , when the shaddow of any thing is most great and long , but she will runne from it . I my selfe have proved that if a circle or compasse bee made with the boughes of an Ash-tree , and a fier made in the midst thereof , and a serpent put within the compasse of the boughs , that the serpent will rather runne into the fire than through the Ash boughes . There is also another meanes to correct the Aire . You may sprinkle vinegar of the decoction of Rue , Sage , Rosemary , Bay berries , Juniper berries , Cyperus nuts , & such like , on stones or bricks made red hot , and put in a pot or pan , that all the whole chamber where the patient lyeth may be perfumed with the vapour thereof . Also fumigations may bee made of some matter that is more grosse and clammy , that by the force of the fire the fume may continue the longer , as of Ladanum , Myrrhe , Masticke , Rosine , Turpentine , Storax , Olibanum , Benzoin , Bay berries , Juniper berries , Cloves , Sage , Rosemary , and Marjoram , stamped together , and such like . Those that are rich and wealthy may have Candles and Fumes made of waxe , or Tallow mixed with some sweet things . A sponge macerated in Vinegar of Roses , and Water of the same , and a little of the decoction of Cloves , and of Camphire added thereto , ought alwaies to be ready at the patients hand , that by often smelling unto it , the animall spirits may be recreated and strengthened . The water following is very effectuall for this matter . Take of Orris , foure ounces ; of Zedoarie , Spikenard , of each sixe drammes ; of Storax , Benzoin , Cinamon , Nutmegs , Cloves , of each one ounce and a halfe ; of old Treacle , halfe an ounce : bruise them into a grosse pouder , and macerate them for the space of twelve houres in foure pound of white and strong wine , then distill them in a Limbeck of glasse on hot ashes , and in the distilled liquor wet a sponge , and then let it be tyed in a linnen cloath , or closed in a boxe , and so often put unto the nostrills . Or take of the vinegar and water of roses , of each foure ounces ; of Camphire , sixe graines ; of Treacle , half a dram : let them be dissolved together , and put into a viall of glasse , which the patient may often put unto his nose . This Nodula following is more meet for this matter . Take of Rose leaves , two pugils ; of Orris halfe an ounce ; of Calamus Aromaticus , Cynamon , Cloves , of each two drammes ; of Storax and Benzoin , of each one dramme and a halfe ; of Cyperus , halfe a dramme : beat them into a grosse pouder , make thereof a Nodula betweene two pieces of Cambricke or Lawne of the bignesse of an hand-ball , then let it bee moistened in eight ounces of Rose water , and two ounces of Rose vinegar , and let the patient smell unto it often . These things must be varied according to the time : For in the Summer you must use neither Muske nor Civet , nor such like hot things : and moreover women that are subject to fits of the Mother , and those that have Feavers or the head-ach , ought not to use those things that are so strong smelling & hot , but you must make choice of things more gentle : Therefore things that are made with a little Camphire and Cloves bruised and macerated together in Rose water & vinegar of Roses , shall be sufficient . CHAP. XX. What Diet ought to be observed , and first of the choice of Meat . THe order of diet in a pestilent disease ought to bee cooling and drying ; not slender , but somewhat full . Because by this kinde of disease there commeth wasting of the spirits , and exolution of the faculties , which inferreth often swouning , therefore that losse must be repaired as soone as may be with more quantity of meates that are of easie concoction and digestion . Therfore I never saw any being infected with the pestilence that kept a slender diet , that recovered his health , but died ; and few that had a good stomacke , and fed well , dyed . Sweet , grosse , moist and clammy meates , and those which are altogether , and exquisitely of subtle parts , are to be avoyded ; for the sweet do easily take fire , and are soone enflamed ; the moist will putrefie ; the grosse and clammy obstruct , and therefore engender putrefaction ; those meats that are of subtle parts , over-much attenuate the humours , and enflame them , and doe stirre up hot and sharp vapours into the braine , whereof commeth a Feaver . Therefore wee must eschew Garlike , Onions , Mustard , salted and spiced Meats , and all kind of Pulse must also be avoided , because they engender grosse winds , which are the authors of obstruction : but the decoction of them is not alwayes to be refused , because it is a provoker of urine . Therefore let this bee their order of diet : let their bread bee of Wheat or Barly , well wrought , well leavened and salted , neither too new nor too stale : let them bee fed with such meat as may be easily concocted and digested , & may engender much laudable juice , and very little excrementall , as are the flesh of Wether-lambs , Kids , Leverets , Pullets , Pattridges , Pigeons , Thrushes , Larkes , Quailes , Blacke-Birds , Turtle-Doves , Moor-Hennes , Pheasants , and such like , avoyding water-Fowles . Let the Flesh be moistened in Ver-juice of unripe Grapes , Vinegar , or the juice of Lemmons , Oranges , Cytrons , tart Pomegranates , Barberries , Goose-berries , or red Currance , or of garden , & wild sorrell : for all these sowre things are very wholesome in this kinde of disease , for they doe stirreup the appetite , resist the venemous quality and putrefaction of the humours , restraine the heat of the Feaver , and prohibit the corruption of the meates in the stomacke . Although that those that have a more weake stomacke , and are endued with a more exact sense , and are subject to the Cough and diseases of the Lungs , must not use these , unlesse they be mixed with Sugar and Cynamon . If the patient at any time be fed with sodden meats , let the brothes be made with Lettuce , Purslaine , Succory , Borage , Sorrell , Hops , Buglosse , Cresses , Burnet , Marigolds , Chervill , the cooling Seeds , french Barly and Oatmeale , with a little Saffron , for Saffron doth engender many spirits , and resisteth poyson . To these opening roots may be added for to avoid obstruction ; yet much broath must be refused by reason of moisture . The fruit of Capers eaten in the beginning of the Meale provoke the appetite , and prohibit obstructions , but they ought not to bee seasoned with over-much Oyle and Salt , they may also with good successe bee put into Broaths . Fishes are altogether to be avoyded , because they soon corrupt in the Stomack : but if the patient be delighted with them , those that live in stony places must be chosen , that is to say , those that live in pure and sandy water , & about rocks and stones , as are Trouts , Pikes , Pearches , Gudgions , and Cravises boyled in milk , Wilks , and such like . And concerning Sea-fish , he may be fed with Giltheads , Gurnarts , with all the kinds of Cod-fish , Whitings not seasoned with salt , and Turbuts . Egges potched and eaten with the juice of Sorrell , are very good . Likewise Barly water seasoned with the graines of a tart Pomegranate , and if the Feaver be vehement , with the seeds of white Poppy . Such Barly water is easie to be concocted and digested , it cleanseth greatly , and moistens and mollifieth the belly . But in some it procures an appetite to vomit , and paine of the head , and those must abstaine from it . But instead of barly water they may use pap , and bread crummed in the decoction of a Capon . For the second course , let him have raisons of the Sunne newly sodden in Rose water with Sugar , soure Damaske Prunes , tart Cherries , Pippins , and Katharine Peares . And in the latter end of the Meale , Quinces roasted in the Embers , Marmelate of Quinces , and conserves of Buglosse or of Roses , and such like , may be taken : or else this pouder following . Take of Coriander seeds prepared , two drams ; of Pearle , Rose leaves , shavings of Hatts-horne and Ivory , of each halfe a dram ; of Amber two scruples ; of Cinamon one scruple ; of Unicornes horne , and the bone in a Stagges heart , of each half a scruple ; of Sugar of Roses , foure ounces : Make thereof a pouder , and use it after meats . If the patient be somewhat weake , he must be fed with Gelly made of the flesh of a Capon , and Veale sodden together in the water of Sorrell , Carduus benedictus , with a little quantity of Rose vinegar , Cynamon , Sugar , and other such like , as the present necessity shall seeme to require . In the night season for all events and mischances , the patient must have ready prepared broath of meats of good digestion , with a little of the juice of Citrons or Pomegranates . This restaurative that followeth may serve for all . Take of the conserve of Buglosse , Borage , Violets , Water-lillies , and Succory , of each two ounces ; of the pouder of the Electuary Diamargaritum Frigidum , of the Trochisces of Camphire , of each three drams : of Citron seeds , Carduus seeds , Sorrell seeds , the rootes of Diptamnus , Tormentill , of each two drammes ; of the broath of a young Capon , made with Lettuce , Purslaine , Buglosse and Borage boiled in it , sixe pints , ; put them in a Lembecke of glasse with the flesh of two Pullets , of so many Partridges , and with fifteene leaves of pure gold : make thereof a destillation over a soft fire . Then take of the distilled liquor , half a pint , straine it through a woollen bagge , with two ounces of white Sugar , and halfe a dram of Cynamon : let the patient use this when he is thirstie . Or else put the flesh of one old Capon , and of a legge of Veale , two minced Partridges , and two drammes of whole Cinamon without any liquor , in a lemb●●ke of glasse , well luted and covered , and so let them boile in Balneo Mariae unto the perfect concoction . For so the fleshes will bee boiled in their owne juice , without any hurt of the fire ; then let the juice bee pressed out therehence with a presse : give the patient for every dose , one ounce of the juice with some cordiall waters , some Trisantalum , and Diamargaritum frigidum . The preserves of sweet fruits are to bee avoided , because that sweet things turne into choler ; but the confection of tart prunes , Cherries , and such like may bee fitly used . But because there is no kinde of sickenesse that so weakens the strength , as the plague ; it is alwaies necessary , but yet sparingly and often , to feed the patient , still having respect unto his custome , age , the region , and the time : for through emptinesse there is great danger , lest that the venemous matter that is driven out to the superficiall parts of the body , should be called backe into the inward parts , by an hungrie stomacke , and the stomacke it selfe should beefilled with cholericke , hot , thin , and sharp excrementall humours , whereof commeth biting of the stomack , and gripings in the guts . CHAP. XXI . What drinke the Patient infected ought to use . IF the feaver be great and burning , the patient must abstain from wine , unlesse that he be subject to swouning : and he may drinke the Oxymel following in stread thereof . Take of faire water , three quarts , wherein boyle foure ounces of hony untill the third part bee consumed , scumming it continually ; then strain it , and put it into a cleane vessell , and adde thereto four ounces of vinegar , and as much cinamon as will suffice to give it a tast . Or else a sugred water , as followeth . Take two quarts of faire water , of hard sugar , sixe ounces , of cinamon , two ounces , strain it through a woollen bagge or cloth without any boiling ; and when the patient will use it , put thereto a little of the juice of Citrons . The syrupe of the juice of Citrons excelleth amongst all others that are used against the pestilence . The use of the Julep following is also very wholsome . Take of the juice of Sorrell well clarified , halfe a pint , of the juice of Lettuce so clarified , foure ounces , of the best hard sugar , one pound , boile them together to a perfection , let them bee strained and clarified , adding a little before the end a little vinegar , let it be used betweene meales with boyled water , or with equall portions of the water of Sorrell , Lettuce , Scabious and Buglosse : or take of this former described Julep strained and clarified foure ounces , let it be mixed with one pound of the forenamed cordiall waters , and boile them together a little . And when they are taken from the fire , put thereto of yellow Sanders one dram , of beaten Cinamon halfe a dram , strain it through a cloth : when it is cold let it be given the patient to drink with the juice of Citrons . Those that have accustomed to drink Sider , Perry , Beer or Ale , ought to use that drink still , so that it be clear , transparent , and thin , and made of those fruits that are somwhat tart ; for troubled & dreggish drink doth not only engender grosse humors , but also crudities , windiness , and obstructions of the first region of the body , whereof comes a feaver . Oxycrate being given in manner following , doth asswage the heat of the feaver , and represse the putrefaction of the humours , and the fiercenesse of the venome , and also expelleth the water through the veines , if so bee that the patients are not troubled with spitting of blood , cough , yexing , and altogether weake of stomacke : for such must avoyd all tart things . Take of faire water , one quart ; of white or red vinegar three ounces ; of fine Sugar , foure ounces ; of syrup of Roses , two ounces : boile them a little , and then give the patient there of to drinke . Or take of the juice of Lemmons & Citrons , of each halfe an ounce ; of juice of soure Pomegranates , two ounces ; of the water of Sorrell and Roses , of each one ounce ; of faire water boyled , as much as shall suffice : make thereof a Julep , and use it betweene meales . Or take of Sirupe of Lemmons and of red Currance , of each one ounce ; of the water of lillies , foure ounces ; of faire water boyled , halfe a pinte ; make thereof a Julep . Ortake of the syrups of water Lillies , and vinegar , of each half an ounce , dissolve it in five ounces of the water of Sorrell ; of faire water one pinte : make thereof a Julep . But if the patient be young , and have a strong and good stomacke , and cholericke by nature , I thinke it not unmeet for him to drinke a full and large draught of fountaine water cold ; for that is effectuall to restraine and quench the heat of the Feaver , and contrariwise , they that drinke cold water often , and a very small quantity at a time , as the Smith doth sprinkle water on the fire at his Forge , doe encrease the heat and burning , and thereby make it endure the longer . Therfore by the judgment of Celsus , when the disease is in the chiefe encrease , and the patient hath endured thirst for the space of three or four daies , cold water must be given unto him in great quantity , so that he may drink past his satiety , that when his belly and stomacke are filled beyond measure , and sufficiently cooled , he may vomit . Some doe not drinke so much thereof as may cause them to vomit , but do drinke even unto satiety , and so use it for a cooling medicine ; but when either of these is done , the patient must bee covered with many cloaths , and so placed that hee may sleepe ; and for the most part , after long thirst and watching , and after long fulnesse , and long and great heat , sound sleep commeth , by which great sweat is sent out , and that is a present helpe . But thirst must sometimes be quenched with little pieces of Melons , Gourds , Cucumbers , with the leaves of Lettuce , Sorrell , and Purslaine , made moist or soked in cold water , or with a little square piece of a Citron , Lemmon , or Orange macerated in Rose water , & sprinkled with Sugar , and so held in the mouth , and then changed . But if the patient be aged , his strength weak , flegmatick by nature , & given to wine , when the state of the Feaver is somewhat past , and the chiefe heat beginning to asswage , he may drink wine very much allayed at his meat , for to restore his strength , and to supply the want of the wasted spirits . The patient ought not by any meanes to suffer great thirst , but must mitigate it by drinking , or else allay it by washing his mouth with oxycrate and such like , and he may therein also wash his hands and his face , for that doth recreate the strength . If the fluxe or lask trouble him , he may very well use to drinke steeled water , and also boyled milke , wherein many stones comming red hot out of the fire have beene many times quenched . For the drynesse and roughnesse of the mouth , it is very good to have a cooling , moistening and lenifying lotion of the mucilaginous water of the infusion of the leeds of Quinces , psilium , id est , Flea-wort , adding thereto a little Camphire , with the Water of Plantain and Roses ; then cleanse and wipe out the filth , and then moisten the mouth , by holding therein a little oile of sweete Almonds mixed with a little syrupe of Violets . If the roughnesse breed or degenerate into Ulcers , they must be touched with the water of the infusion of sublimate , or Aqua fortis . But because wee have formerly made frequent mention of drinking of water , I have here thought good to speake somewhat of the choice and goodnesse of waters . The choice of waters is not to be neglected , because a great part of our diet depends thereon , for besides that we use it either alone , or mixed with wine for drink , we also knead bread , boile meat , and make broaths therewith . Many thinke that rain water which falls in summer , and is kept in a cisterne well placed and made , is the wholesomest of all . Then next thereto they judge that spring water which runnes out of the tops of mountaines , through rocks , cliffes and stones : in the third place they put Well water , or that which riseth from the foots of hils . Also the river water is good that is taken out of the midst or streame . Lake or pond water is the worst , especially if it stand still ; for such is fruitfull of and stored with many venemous creatures , as Snakes , Toads , and the like . That which comes by the melting of Snow and Ice is very ill , by reason of the too refrigerating faculty and earthy nature . But of spring and well waters these are to be judged the best , which are insipide , without smell , & colour ; such as are cleare , warmish in winter , and cold in summer , which are quickly hot and quickly cold , that is , which are most light , in which all manner pulse , turneps , and the like , are easily and quickly boyled . Lastly , when as such as usually drink thereof , have cleer voices and shrill , their chests sound , and a lively and fresh colour in their faces . CHAP. XXII . Of Antidotes to bee used in the Plague . NOw we must treate of the proper cure of this disease , which must bee used as soone as may be possible , because this kinde of poyson in swiftnesse exceedeth the celerity of the medicine . Therefore it is better to erre in this , that you should think every disease to bee pestilent in a pestilent season , and to cure it as the Pestilence : because that so long as the Ayre is polluted with the seeds of the Pestilence , the humours in the body are soone infected with the vicinity of such an ayre , so that then there happeneth no disease voyd of the Pestilence , that is to say , which is not pestilent from the beginning by his owne nature , or which is not made pestilent . Many begin the cure with bloud-letting , some with purging , and some with Antidotes . We , taking a consideration of the substance of that part that is assaulted , first of all begin the cure with an Antidote , because that by its specificke property , it defends the heart from poyson , as much as it is offended therewith . Although there are also other Antidotes which preserve & keep the heart & the patient from the danger of Poyson and the Pestilence , not onely because they doe infringe the power of the poyson in their whole substance , but also because they drive and expell it out of all the body by sweat , vomiting , scowring , and such other kinds of evacuations . The Antidote must be given in such a quantity as may bee sufficient to overcome the poyson ; but because it is not good to use it in greater quantitie than needeth , lest it should overthow our nature , for whose preservation onely it is used , therefore that which cannot bee taken together and at once , must bee taken at severall times , that some portion thereof may daily bee used so long , untill all the accidents , effects and impressions of the poyson be past , and that there be nothing to be feared . Some of those Antidotes consist of portions of venemous things , being tempered together , and mixed in an apt proportion with other medicines , whose power is contrary to the venome : as Treacle , which hath for an ingredient the flesh of Vipers , that it being therto mixed may serve as a guide to bring all the antidote unto the place where the venenate malignity hath made the chiefe impression ; because by the similitude of nature and sympathy , one poyson is suddenly snatched and carryed unto another . There are other absolute poisonous , which neverthelesse are Antidotes one unto another : as a Scorpion himselfe cureth the prick of a Scorpion . But Treacle and Mithridate excell all other Antidotes : for by strengthening the noblest part , and the mansion of life , they repaire and recreate the wasted Spirits , and overcome the poyson , not onely being taken inwardly , but also applyed outwardly to the region of the heart , Botches and Carbuncles : for by an hidden property they draw the poysons unto them , as Amber doth Chaffe , and digest it when it is drawne , and spoile and robbe it of all its deadly force ; as it is declared at large by Galen , in his booke de Theriaca ad Pisonem , by most true reasons and experiments . But you will say that these things are hot , and that the Plague is often accompanied with a burning Feaver . But thereto I answer , there is not so great danger in the Feaver as in the Pestilence , although in the giving of Treacle , I would not altogether seeme to neglect the Feaver , but think it good to minister or apply it mixed with cordiall cooling medicines , as with the Trochisces of Camphire , syrupe of Lemons , of water Lillies , the water of Sorrell , and such like . And for the same cause wee ought not to choose old Treacle , but that which is of a middle age , as of one or two yeares old : to those that are stong , you may give halfe a dramme , and to those that are more weake , a dram . The patient ought to walke presently after that hee hath taken Treacle , Mithridate , or any other Antidote ; but yet as moderately as hee can : not like unto many , which when they perceive themselves to bee infected , doe not cease to course and run up and downe , untill they have no strength to sustaine their bodies , for so they dissolve nature , so that it cannot suffice to overcome the contagion . After moderate walking , the patient must be put warm to bed , and covered with many clothes , & warm brick-bats or tiles applyed to the soles of his feet ; or in stead thereof you may use swines bladders filled with hot water , and apply them to the groines and arme-holes , to provoke sweate : for sweating in this disease is a most excellent remedy , both for to evacuate the humours in the Feaver , and also to drive forth the malignity in the Pestilence , although every sweate brings not forth the fruit of health . For George Agricola saith , that hee saw a woman at Misnia in Germanie , that did sweat so for the space of three dayes , that the bloud came forth at her head and breast , & yet neverthelesse shee died . This potion following will provoke sweate . Take the roots of China shaved in thinne pieces one ounce and halfe ; of Guajacum two ounces ; of the barke of Tamariske one ounce ; of Angelica roots two drams ; of the shaving of Hats-horne one ounce ; of Juniper berries three drams ; put them into a viall of glasse that wil contain sixe quarts , put thereto foure quarts of running or river water that is pure and cleare , macerate them for the space of one whole night on the hot ashes : and in the morning boile them all in Balneo Mariae , untill the halfe bee consumed , which will bee done in the space of sixe houres ; then let them be strained through a bagge , and then strained againe , but let that be with sixe ounces of sugar of Roses , and a little Treacle : let the patient take eight ounces or fewer of that liquor , and it will provoke sweat . The powder following is also very profitable . Take of the leaves of Dictamnus , the roots of Tormentill , Betony , of each halfe an ounce , of bole Armenicke prepared one ounce , of Terra Sigillata three drams , of Aloes and Myrrhe , of each halfe a dram , of Saffron one dram , of Masticke two drams : powder them all according to art , and give one dram thereof dissolved in Rose-water , or the water of wild sorrell , and let the patient walke so soone as he hath taken that powder ; then let him be laid in his bed to sweat as I have shewed before . The water following is greatly commended against poyson . Take the roots of Gentian & Cyperus , of each three drams ; of Carduus benedictus , Burnet , of each one handfull ; of Sorrell seeds and Divels-bit , of each two pugils ; of Ivie and Juniper berries , of each halfe an ounce ; of the flowers of Buglosse , Violets and red Roses , of each two pugils : powder them somewhat grossely , then soake or steepe them for a night in white wine and Rose water : then adde thereto of bole Armenick one ounce , of Treacle halfe an ounce , distill them all in Balneo Mariae , and keepe the distilled liquor in a vial of glasse wel covered or close stopped for your use : let the patient take sixe ounces thereof with Sugar and a little Cinamon & Saffron : then let him walk , and then sweat as is aforesaid : the Treacle and cordiall water formerly prescribed are very profitable for this purpose . Also the water following is greatly commended . Take of Sorrell sixe handfuls , of Rue one handfull : dry them & macerate them in vinegar for the space of foure and twenty houres , adding thereto foure ounces of Treacle : make thereof a distillation in Balneo Mariae , and let the distilled water bee kept for your use ; and so soone as the patient doth thinke himselfe to be infected , let him take foure ounces of that liquor , then let him walke and sweate . He must leave sweating when he beginneth to waxe faint and weake , or when the humour that runs downe his body begins to waxe cold , then his body must be wiped with warme clothes , and dryed . The patient ought not to sweat with a full stomacke , for so the heat is called away from performing the office of concoction : also he must not sleep when he is in his sweat , lest the malignity goe in wardly with the heat and spirits unto the principall parts ; but if the patient bee much inclined to sleep , hee must bee kept from it with hard rubbing , and bands tyed about the extreme parts of his body , and with much noise of those that are about him , and let his friends comfort him with the good hope that they have of his recovery ; but if all this will not keepe him from sleepe , dissolve Castoreum in tart Vinegar , and Aqua vitae , and let it bee injected into his nostrils : and let him bee kept continually waking the first day , and on the second and third , even unto the fourth ; that is to say , unto the perfect expulsion of the venome ; and let him not sleep above three or foure houres on a day and night . In the meane time let the Physician that shall bee present consider all things by his strength : for it is to be feared , that great watchings will dissolve the strength , and make the patient weake : you must not let him eate within three houres after his sweating ; in the meane season , as his strength shall require , let him take the rinde of a preserved Citron , conserve of Roses , bread toasted and steeped in wine , the meat of a preserved Myrabolane , or some such like thing . CHAP. XXIII . Of Epithemes to be used for the strengthening of the principall parts . THere are also some topick medicines to bee reckoned amongst Antidotes , which must be outwardly applyed as speedily as may be , as cordiall and hepaticke Epithemes for the safety of the noble parts , and strengthening of the faculties , as those that drive the venenate aire farre from the bowels : they may be made of cordiall things not onely hot , but also cold , that they may temper the heat , and more powerfully repercusse . They must be applyed warme with a scarlet , or a double linnen cloth , or a soft spunge dipped in them , if so be that a Carbuncle doe not possesse the regions of the noble parts , for it is not fit to use repercussives to a Carbuncle . You may make Epithemes after the following formes ; ℞ . aquar . ros . plantag . & solan . an ℥ iv . aquae acetos . vini granat . & aceti , an . ℥ iii. santal . rub . & coral . rub . pulveris . an . ʒiii . theriac . vet . ℥ ss . camph. ℈ ii . croci ℈ i. carioph . ʒss . misce , fiat epithema . Or else , R. aqu . ros . & plantag . an . ℥ x. aceti ros . ℥ iv . carioph . sant . rub . coral . rub . pulveris . pul . diamargarit . frigid . an . ʒiss . caphurae & moschi an . ℈ i. fiat epithemae . Or , ℞ . aquar . rosar . & melissae , an . ℥ iv . aceti ros . ℥ iii. sant . rub . ʒi . caryophyl . ʒss . croci . ℈ ii . caphurae ℈ i. boli arm . terraesigil . & zedoar . an . ʒi . fiat epithema . Or else , ℞ . aceti rosat . & aquae rosat . an lb. ss . caphuraeʒss . theriac . & mithridat . an . ʒi . fiat epithema . Or else , aqu . rosar . nenuph. buglos . acetosae , aceti rosar . an . lb. ss . sant . rub . ros . rub . an . ʒiii . flor . nenuph. violar . caphur . an . ʒss . mithrid . & theriac . an . ʒii . terantur & misceantur simul omnia . When you intend to use them , take some portion of them in a vessell by its selfe , wherewith let the affected bowell be fomented warme . CHAP. XXIIII . Whether purging and bloud-letting bee necessary in the beginning of pestilent diseases . SO soon as the heart is strengthened & corroberated with cordials & antidotes , we must come to phlebotomy & purging . As concerning bloud-letting in this case , there is a great controversie among Physicians . Those that wish it to be used , say or affirme that the pestilent Feaver doth infixe it selfe in the bloud , and therein also the pestilent malignity taketh its seate ; and therefore it will soone infect the other humours ; unlesse that the bloud be evacuated , & the infection that remaineth in the bloud be thereby taken away . Contrariwise , those that do not allow phlebotomy in this case , alledge , that it often commeth to passe that the bloud is voyd of malignity when the other humours are infected with the venemous contagion . If any man require my judgement in this doubtfull question , I say , that the pestilence sometimes doth depend on the default of the aire : This default being drawne through the passages of the body , doth at length pierce unto the entrals , as we may understand by the abscesses which breake out one while behind the eares , sometimes in the arme-holes , and sometimes in the groines , as the braine , heart or liver are infected . And hereof also come Carbuncles , and other collections of matter , and eruptions , which are seene in all parts of the body , by reason that nature using the strength of the expulsive faculty , doth drive forth whatsoever is noysome or hurtfull . Therefore if the Physician will follow this motion of nature , he must neither purge nor let bloud , lest that by a contrary motion , that is , by drawing in from without , the motion of nature which proceeds outwardly from within , should be troubled . So wee often see in those who are purged or let bloud for such Buboes as come through unlawfull copulation , that the matter is thereby made contumacious , and by drawing it inwardly , it speedily causeth the French Pocks . Wherefore , when Buboes , Carbuncles and other pestilent eruptions appeare , which come through the default of the Aire , we ought to abstain from purging and phlebotomie ; but it is sufficient to fore-arme the heart inwardly and outwardly with Antidotes that are endued with a proper vertue of resisting the poyson . For it is not to bee doubted , but that when nature is debilitated with both kindes of evacuation , and when the spirits together with the bloud are exhausted , the venemous Aire will soone pierce , and be received into the empty body , where it exerciseth its tyranny to the utter destruction thereof . In the yeare of our Lord God 1565. in which yeare there was great mortality throughout all France , by reason of the pestilence and pestilent diseases , I earnestly & diligently enquired of all the Physicians & Chirurgians of all the Cities ( through which King Charles the ninth passed in his progresse unto Bayon ) what successe their patients had after they were letten bloud and purged , whereunto they all answered alike , that they had diligently observed , that all that were infected with the Pestilence , and were letten bleed some good quantity of bloud , or had their bodies some-what strongly purged , thence forwards waxed weaker and weaker , and so at length dyed ; but others which were not let bloud nor purged , but took cordiall Antidotes inwardly , and applyed them outwardly , for the most part escaped and recovered their health : for that kind of Pestilence tooke its originall of the primitive and solitary default of the Aire , and not of the corruption of the humours . The like event was noted in the hoarsenesse that we spake of before : that is to say , that the patients waxed worse and worse by purging and phlebotomie ; but yet I doe not disallow either of those remedies , if there be great fulnesse in the body , especially in the beginning , and if the matter have a cruell violence , whereof may bee feared the breaking in unto some noble part . For wee know that it is confirmed by Hypocrates , that what disease soever is caused by repletion , must be cured by evacuation ; and that in diseases that are very sharpe , if the matter do swell , it ought to be remedied the same day , for delay in such diseases is dangerous ; but such diseases are not caused orinflicted upon mans body by reason or occasion of the pestilence , but of the diseased bodies , and diseases themselves commixed together with the Pestilence ; therefore then peradventure it is lawfull to purge strongly , and to let a good quantity of bloud , l●st that the pestilent venome should take hold of the matter that is prepared , and so infect it with a contagion , whereby the Pestilence taketh new and farregreater strength ; especially as Celsus admonisheth us , where he saith ; that , By how much the sooner those sudden invasions doe happen , by so much the sooner remedies must be used , yea or rather rashly applyed ; therefore if the veines swell , the face waxe fiery red , if the arteries of the temples beat strongly , if the patient can very hardly breathe by reason of a weight in his stomacke , if his spittle be bloudy , then ought he to bee let bloud without delay , for the causes before mentioned . It seems best to open the liver veino on the left arme , whereby the heart and the spleene may be better discharged of their abundant matter ; yet bloud-letting is not good at all times , for it is not expedient when the body beginneth to waxe stiffe by reason of the comming of a Feaver ; for then by drawing backe the heat and spirits inwardly , the outward parts being destitute of bloud , waxe stiffe and cold ; therefore bloud cannot bee letten then without great losse of the strength , and perturbation of the humours . And it is to be noted , that when those plethoricke causes are present , there is one Indication of bloud-letting in a simple pestilent Feaver , and another in that which hath a Bubo , idest , a Botch or a Carbuncle joined ther with . For in one or both of these , being joyned with a vehement & strong burning Feaver , bloud must be letten by opening the veine that is nearest into the tumour or swelling against nature , keeping the straightness of the fibres , that this being open , the bloud might be drawn more directly from the part affected ; for all and every retraction of putrefied bloud unto the noble parts , is to be avoyded , because it is noysome and hurful to nature , and to the patient . Therefore , for example sake , admit the patient be plethoricke by repletion , which is called Advasa , idest , unto the vessels , and Advires , idest , unto the strength : and there withall he hath a tumour that is pestilent in the parts belonging unto his head or necke , the bloud must bee let out of the cephalick or median veine , or out of one of their branches dispersed in the arme on the grieved side . But if through occasion of fatte , or any other such like cause , those veines doe not appeare in the arme , there bee some that give counsell in such a case to open the veine that is betweene the fore-finger and the thumbe , the hand being put into warme water , whereby that veine may swell and be filled with bloud , gathered thither by meanes of the heate . If the tumour be under the arme-hole , or about those places , the liver veine , or the median must be opened which runneth alongst the hand : if it be in the groine , the veine of the hamme , or Saphena , or any other veine above the foote that appeareth well , but alwaies on the grieved side . And phlebotomie must bee performed before the third day : for this disease is of the kind or nature of sharpe diseases ; because that within foure and twenty houres it runneth past helpe . In letting of bloud you must have consideration of the strength . You may perceive that the patient is ready to swoune , when that his forehead waxeth moyst , with a small sweate suddenly arising , by the aking or paine at the stomacke , with an appetite to vomit , and desire to goe to stoole , gaping , blacknesse of the lippes , and sudden alteration of the face unto palenesse : and lastly most certaincly by a small and slow pulse : and then you must lay your finger on the veine , and stop it untill the patient come to himselfe againe , either by nature , or else restored by art ; that is to say , by giving unto him bread dipped in wine , or any other such like thing : then , if you have not taken bloud enough , you must let it goe againe , and bleed so much as the greatnesse of the disease , or the strength of the patient will permit or require : which being done , some one of the Antidotes that are prescribed before will be very profitable to be drunk , which may repaire the strength , and infringe the force of the malignity . CHAP. XXV . Of purging medicines in a pestilent disease . IFyou call to minde the proper indications , purging shall seeme necessary in this kinde of disease , and that must bee prescribed as the present case and necessity requireth ; rightly considering that the disease is sudden , and doth require medicines that may with all speede drive out of the body the hurtfull humour wherein the noy some quality doth lurke and is hidden ; which medicines are diverse by reason of the diversity of the kinde of the humour , and the condition or temperature of the patient . For this purpose sixe graines of Scammonie beaten into powder , or else tenne graines are commonly ministred to the patient with one dram of Treacle . Also pils may be made in this forme : Take of Treacle and Mithridate , of each one dram ; of Sulphur vivum finely powdred halfe a dram ; of Diagridium foure graines : make thereof Pils . Or , Take three drams of Aloes ; of Myrrhe and Saffron , of each one dram ; of white Hellebore and Asarabacca , of each foure scruples : make thereof a masse with old Treacle , and let the patient take foure scruples thereof for a dose , three houres before meate . Ruffus his pils may be profitably given to those that are weake . The ancient Physicians have greatly commended Agarick for this disease , because it doth draw the noysome humours out of all the members : and the vertues thereof are like unto those of Treacle ; for it is thought to strengthen the heart , and to draw out the malignity by purging . To those that are strong the weight of two drams may be given , and to those that are more weake , halfe a dram . It is better to give the infusion in a decoction , than in substance ; for being elected and prepared truly into Trochises , it may be called a most divine kinde of medicine . Antimonium is highly praysed by the experience of many ; but because I know the use thereof is condemned by the councell and decree of the School of Physicians at Paris , I will here cease to speake of it . Those medicines that cause sweats are thought to excell all others , when the Pestilence commeth of the venemous Ayre : among whom the efficacy of that which followeth hath beene proved , to the great good of many in that Pestilence which was lately throughout all Germany , as Matthias Rodler Chancellor to Duke George the Count Palatine signified unto me by letters . They doe take a bundle of Mugwort , and of the ashes thereof after it is burnt , they make a lye with foure pints of water ; then they doe set it over the fire , and boyle it in a vessell of earth well leaded , untill the liquor be consumed , the earthy dregges falling unto the bottome like unto salt , whereof they make Trochisces of the weight of a crowne of gold : then they dissolve one or two of those Trochisces , according to the strength of the patient , in good Muskadine , and give it the patient to drinke , and let him walke after that hee hath drunke it for the space of halfe an houre ; then lay him in his bed , and there sweat him two or three houres , and then he will vomit , and his belly will bee loosed as if hee had taken Antimony ; and so they were all for the most part cured , especially all those that tooke that remedy betimes , and before the disease went unto their heart , as I my selfe have proved in some that were sicke at Paris , with most happy successe : Truely Mugwort is highly commended by the ancient Physicians , being taken and applyed inwardly or outwardly against the bitings of venemous creatures , so that it is not to be doubted but that it hath great vertue against the Pestilence . I have heard it most certainly reported by Gilbertus Heroaldus Physician of Mompilier , that eight ounces of the pickle of Anchoves , drunke at one draught , is a most certaine and approved remedie against the Pestilence , as he and many other have often found by experience . For the plague is no other thing but a very great putrefaction ; for the correction and amendment whereof , there is nothing more apt or fit than this pickle or substance of the Anchoves , being melted by the sun and force of the salt that is strawed thereon . There be some which infuse one dramme of Walewort seede in white wine , and affirme that it drunken will performe the like effect as Antimony . Others dissolve a little weight of the seed of Rue being bruised in Muskadine , with the quantity of a Beane of Treacle , and so drinke it . Others beate or bruise an handfull of the leaves or tops of Broome in halfe a pint of white wine , and so give it to the patient to drinke , to cause him to vomit , loose his belly , and make him to sweat . Truly those that are wounded or bitte with venemous beasts , if they bind broome above the wound , it will prohibit or hinder the venome from dispersing it selfe , or going any further : therefore a drink made thereof will prohibit the venome from going any nearer the heart . Some take of the roote of Elecampaine , Gentian , Tormentill , Kermes berries and broom ; of the powder of Ivory and Harts-horne , of each halfe a dram : they doe bruise and beate all these , and infuse them for the space of foure and twenty houres in white wine and Aqua vitae on the warm embers , and then straine it , and give the patient three or foure ounces thereof to drinke ; this provokes sweat , and infringeth the power of the poyson : and the potion following hath the same vertue . Take good Mustard half an ounce , of Treacle or Mithridate the weight of a Bean , dissolve them in white wine , and a little Aqua vitae , and let the patient drinke it , and sweat thereon with walking . You may also roast a great Onion made hollow , and filled with halfe a dram of Treacle and Vinegar under the embers ; and then straine it , and mixe the juice that is pressed out of it with the water of Sorrell , Carduus Benedictus , or any other cordiall thing , and with strong wine , and give the patient to drinke thereof to provoke sweat , and to repell the malignity . Or else take as much Garlick as the quantity of a big Nut ; of Rue and Celandine , of each twenty leaves , bruise them all in white wine and a little Aqua vitae ; then straine it , and give the patient thereof to drink . There be some that doe drink the juice that is pressed out of Celandine and Mallowes , with three ounces of Vinegar , and halfe an ounce of the oyle of Wall-nuts , and then by much walking doe unburthen their stomack and belly upwards and downewards , and so are helped . When the venemous ayre hath already crept into and infected the humors , one dram of the dryed leaves of the Bay tree macerated for the space of two dayes in Vinegar and drunke , is thought to bee a most soveraigne medicine to provoke sweat , loosenesse of the belly , and vomiting . Mathiolus in his Treatise de Morbo Gallico writeth , that the powder of Mercury ministred unto the patient with the juice of Carduus Benedictus , or with the electuary de Gommis , will drive away the Pestilence before it be confirmed in the body , by provoking vomit , looseness of the belly & sweat : one dram of Calchanthum or white Copperose dissolved in Rose-water , performeth the like effect in the same disease . Some do give the patient a little quantity of the oyle of Scorpions with white wine to expel the poyson by vomit , & therewithall they anoint the region of the heart , the breast and the wrests of the hands . I think these very meet to be used often in bodies that are strong and wel exercised , because weaker medicines do evacuate little or nothing at all , but onely move the humours , whereby commeth a Feaver . When a sufficient quantity of the malignity is evacuated , then you must minister things that may strengthen the belly and stomack , and withhold the agitation or working of the humours : and such is the confection of Alkermes . CHAP. XXVI . Of many Symptomes which happen together with the Plague : and first of the paine of the head . IF the malignity be carryed into the braine , and nature be not able to expell it , it inflames not onely it , but also the membranes that cover it : which inflammation doth one while hurt , trouble , or abolish the imagination , another while the judgement , and sometimes-the memory , according to the situation of the inflammation , whether it bee in the former , hinder or middle part of the head ; but hereof commeth alwayes a Phrensie , with fiery rednesse of the eyes and face , and heavinesse and burning of the whole head . If this will not be amended with Clisters , and with opening the Cephalicke veine in the arme , the arteries of the temples must be opened , taking so much bloud out of them , as the greatnesse of the Symptomes and the strength of the patient shall require and permit . Truly the incision that is made in opening of an arterie will close and joyne together as readily , and with as little difficulty , as the incision of a veine . And of such an incision of an artery , commeth present helpe , by reason that the tensive and sharpe vapours do plentifully breath out together with the arterious bloud . It were also very good to provoke a fluxe of bloud at the nose , if nature be apt to exone●ate herselfe that way . For , as Hippocrates saith , when the head is grieved , or generally aketh , if matter , water , or bloud flow out at the nostrils , mouth or eares , it presently cures the disease . Such bleeding is to be provoked by strong blowing , or striving to cleanse the nose , by scratching or picking of the inner sides of the nostrils , by pricking with an horse haire , and long holding downe of the head . The Lord of Fontains , a Knight of the Order , when we were at Bayon , had a bleeding at the nose , which came naturally for the space of two dayes , and thereby hee was freed of a pestilent Feaver which he had before , a great sweat rising therewithall , and shortly after his Carbuncles came to suppuration , and by Gods grace he recovered his health being under my cure . If the bloud doe flow out and cannot be stopped when it ought , the hands , armes , and legges must be tyed with bands , and sponges wet in Oxycrate must be put under the arme-holes , cupping-glasses must be applyed unto the dugges , the region of the liver and spleen ; and you must put into the nostrils , the doune of the willow tree , or any other astringent medicine , incorporated with the haires pluckt from the flanke , belly or throat of a Hare , bole Armenicke , Terra Sigillata , the juice of Plantain and Knot-grasse mixed together ; and furthermore the patient must be placed or laied in a coole place . But if the pain bee nothing mitigated not withstanding all these fluxes of bloud , we must come to medicines that procure sleep , whose formes are these . Take of green Lettuce one handfull , flowers of water Lillies and Violets , of each two pugils , one head of white Poppy bruised , of the foure cold seeds , of each two drams , of Liquorice and Raisons , of each one dram : make thereof a decoction , and in the straining dissolve one ounce and an halfe of Diacodion : make thereof a large potion to be given when they goe to rest . Also a Barly-creame may be prepared in the water of water-Lillies and of Sorrell , of each two ounces , adding thereto sixe or eight graines of Opium : of the foure cold seeds , and of white Poppy seeds , of each halfe an ounce , and let the same be boyled in broths with Lettuce and Purslaine ; also the Pils de Cynoglosso , id est , Hounds tongue may be given . Clisters that provoke sleep must be used , which may be thus prepared : Take of Barly-water , halfe a pinte ; oyle of Violets and water-Lillies , of each two ounces ; of the water of Plantaine and Purslaine , or rather of their juices , three ounces ; of Camphire seven graines , and the whites of three egges : make thereof a Clister . The head must be fomented with Rose-vinegar , the haire being first shaven away , leaving a double cloth wet therein on the same , and often renewed . Sheepes lungs taken warme out of the bodies , may be applyed to the head , as long as they are warme . Cupping-glasses with and without scarification , may be applyed to the neck and shoulder-blades . The armes and legs must be strongly bound , being first wel rubbed to divert the sharpe vapours and humours from the head . Frontals may also bee made on this manner . Take of the oyle of Roses and water-Lillies , of each two ounces , of the oyle of Poppy halfe an ounce , of Opium one dram , of Rose-vinegar one ounce , of Camphire halfe a dram ; mixe them together . Also Nodules may bee made of the flowers of Poppies , Henbane , water-Lillies , Mandrakes beaten in Rose-water with a little Vinegar , and a little Camphire , and let them be often applyed to the nostrils : for this purpose Cataplasmes also may be laid to the forehead . As , Take of the mucilage of the seeds of Psilium , id est , Flea-wort , and Quince seeds extracted in Rose-water , three ounces ; of Barly-meale foure ounces ; of the powder of Rose-leaves , the flowers of water-Lillies and Violets , of each halfe an ounce ; of the seeds of Poppies and Purslaine of each two ounces ; of the water and vinegar of Roses , of each three ounces : make thereof a Cataplasme , and apply it warme unto the head . Or take of the juice of Lettuce , water-Lillies , Henbane , Purslaine , of each half a pint ; of Rose-leaves in powder , the seeds of Poppy , of each halfe an ounce ; oyle of Roses three ounces ; of Vinegar two ounces ; of Barly-meale as much as shall suffice : make thereof a Cataplasme in the forme of a liquid Pultis . When the heate of the head is mitigated by these medicines , and the inflammation of the braine asswaged , wee must come unto digesting and resolving fomentations , which may disperse the matter of the vapours . But commonly in paine of the head , they doe use to bind the forehead and hinder part of the head very strongly , which in this case must bee avoyded . CHAP. XXVII . Of the heat of the Kidnies . THe heat of the kidnies is tempered by anointing with unguent . refrigerans Galen . newly made , adding therto the whites of egs wel beaten , that so the ointment may keep moyst the longer ; let this liniment bee renewed every quarter of an houre , wiping away the reliques of the old . Or , ℞ . aq . ros . lb. ss . sucti plant . ℥ iv . alb . ovorum iv . olei rosacei , & nenuph. an . ℥ ii . aceti ros . ℥ iii. misce ad usum . When you have anointed the part , lay thereon the leaves of water-Lillies or the like cold herbs , & then presently thereupon a double linnen cloth dipped in oxycrate & wrung out againe , and often changed ; the patient shall not lye upon a feather bed , but on a quilt stuffed with the chaffe of oates , or upon a matte with many doubled clothes or Chamelet spread thereon . To the region of the heart may in the meane time bee applyed a refrigerating and alexiteriall medicine , as this which followeth . ℞ . ung . rosat . ℥ iii. olei nenupharini , ℥ ii . aceti ros . & aquaerosar . an . ℥ i. theriacae , ʒi . croci , ʒ ss . Of these melted and mixed together make a soft ointment , which spred upon a scarlet cloth may be applyed to the region of the heart . Or , ℞ . theriacae opt . ʒi ss . succi citri acidi , & limonis , an . ℥ ss . coral . rub . & sem . rosar . rub . an . ʒ ss . caphurae , & croci , an . gra . iiii . let them bee all mixed together , and make an ointment or liniment . At the head of the patient as he lies in his bed , shall be set an Ewre or cocke with a bason under it to receive the water , which by dropping may resemble raine . Let the soles of the feet and palmes of the hands be gently scratched , and the patient lye far from noise , and so at length he may fall to some rest . CHAP. XXVIII . Of the Eruptions and Spots , which commonly are called by the name of Purples and Tokens . THE skinne , in pestilent feavers , is marked and variegated in divers places with spots , like unto the bitings of Fleas or Gnats , which are not alwaies simple , but many times arise in forme like unto a graine of millet . The more spots appeare , the better it is for the patient : they are of divers colours according to the virulency of the malignity , and condition of the matter , as red , yellow , browne , violet , or purple , blew and blacke . And because for the most part they are of a purple colour , therefore wee call them Purples . Others call them Lenticulae , because they have the colour and forme of Lentiles . They are also called Papiliones ( i ) Butterflies , because they doe suddenly seaze or fall upon divers regions of the body , like unto winged Butterflyes , sometimes the face , sometimes the armes and legges , and sometimes all the whole body ; often times they doe not onely affect the upper part of the skin , but goe deeper into the flesh , specially when they proceed of matter that is grosse and adust . They doe sometimes appeare great and broad , affecting the whole arme , legge or face , like unto an Erysipelas : to conclude , they are divers according to the variety of the humour that offends in quality or quantity . If they are of a purple or black colour , with often swouning , and sinke in suddenly without any manifest cause , they foreshew death . The cause of the breaking out of those spots , is the working or heat of the blood , by reason of the cruelty of the venome received , or admitted . They often arise at the beginning of a pestilent feaver : many times before the breaking out of the Sore , or Botch , or Carbuncle , and many times after : but then they shew so great a corruption of the humours in the body , that neither the Sores , nor Carbuncles will suffice to receive them , and therefore they appear as forerunners of death . Sometimes they breake out alone , without a Botch or Carbuncle ; which if they bee red , and have no evill symptomes joyned with them , they are not wont to prove deadly : they appeare , for the most part , on the third or fourth day of the disease , and sometimes later , and sometimes they appeare not before the patient be dead , because the working or heat of the humours being the off-spring of putrefaction , is not as yet restrained and ceased . Wherefore then principally the putride heat , which is greatest a little before the death of the patient , drives the excremental humors , which are the matter of the spots unto the skin ; or else because nature in the last conflict hath contended with some greater endeavour than before ( which is common to all things that are ready to dye ) a little before the instant time of death , the pestilent humour being presently driven unto the skinne ; and nature thus weakened by this extreme conflict , falleth downe prostrate , and is quite overthrowne by the remnant of the matter . CHAP. XXIX . Of the Cure of Eruptions and Spots . YOU must first of all take heed lest you drive in the humour that is comming outwards with repercussives : therfore beware of cold , all purging things , Phlebotomy , and drowsie or sound sleeping . For all such things doe draw the humours inwardly , and work contrary to nature . But it is better to provoke the motion of nature outwardly , by applying of drawing medicines outwardly and ministring medicines to provoke sweat inwardly , for otherwise by repelling & stopping the matter of the eruptions , there will bee great danger lest the heart be oppressed with the abundance of the venome flowing back ; or else by turning into the belly , it inferres a mortall bloody fluxe : which discommodities that they may bee avoided , I have thought good to set downe this remedy , whose efficacy I have knowne and proved many times , and on divers persons , when by reason of the weaknesse of the expulsive faculty , and the thicknesse of the skinne , the matter of the spots cannot breake forth , but is constrained to lurke under the skin , lifting it up into bunches and knobs . I was brought unto the invention of this remedy , by comparison of the like . For when I understood that the essence of the French pockes ( and likewise of the pestilence ) consisted in a certain hidden virulency , and venemous quality , I soon descended unto that opinion , that even as by the anointing of the body with the unguent compounded of Quick-silver , the grosse and clammy humors which are fixed in the bones , and unmoveable , are dissolved , relaxed , and drawne from the center into the superficiall parts of the body , by strengthening and stirring up the expulsive faculty , and evacuated by sweating and fluxing at the mouth ; that so it should come to passe in pestilent Feavers , that nature being strengthened with the same kinde of unction , might unloade her selfe of some portion of the venemous and pestilent humour , by opening the pores and passages , and letting it breake forth into spots and pustles , and into all kind of eruptions . Therefore I have anointed many in whom nature seemed to make passage for the venemous matter very slowly , first loosing their belly with a Clister , and then giving them Treacle water to drinke , which might defend the vitall faculty of the heart , but yet not distend the stomack , as though they had had the French pockes , and I obtained my expected purpose : in stead of the Treacle water you may use the decoction of Guajacum , which doth heat , dry , provoke sweat , and repell putrefaction , adding thereto also vinegar , that by the subtlety thereof , it may pierce the better , and withstand the putrefaction . This is the description of the unguent . Take of Hogs-greace , one pound , boyle it a little with the leaves of Sage , Time , Rosemary , of each halfe an handfull , straine it , and in the straining extinguish five ounces of Quick-silver , which hath bin first boyled in vinegar with the forementioned herbs ; of Sal Nitrum , three drammes ; the yelks of three egges boyled untill they be hard ; of Treacle and Mithridate , of each halfe an ounce ; of Venice Turpentine , oyle of Scorpions and Bayes , of each three ounces ; incorporate them altogether in a morter , and make thereof an unguent , wherewith annoint the patients arme-holes and groines , avoyding the parts that belong to the head , breast and back-bone : then let him bee laid in his bed and covered warme , and let him sweat there for the space of two houres , and then let his body bee wiped and cleansed , and if it may be let him be laid in another bed , and there let him be refreshed with the broth of the decoction of a Capon , rear egges , and with such like meats of good juice that are easie to be concocted and digested ; let him be anointed the second and third day , unlesse the spots appeare before . If the patient fluxe at the mouth , it must not bee stopped : when the spots and pustles doe all appeare , and the patient hath made an end of sweating , it shall be convenient to use diureticke medicines , for by these the remnant of the matter of the spots , which happely could not all breath forth , may easily be purged and avoyded by urine . If any noble or gentlemen refuse to be anointed with this unguent , let them be enclosed in the body of a Mule or Horse that is newly killed , and when that is cold , let them bee layed in another , untill the pustles and eruptions doe breake forth , being drawne by that naturall heat . For so Mathiolus writeth that Valentinus , the sonne of Pope Alexander the sixt , was delivered from the danger of most deadly poyson which he had drunke . CHAP. XXX . Of a pestilent Bubo , or Plague-sore . APestilent Bubo is a tumor at the beginning long and moveable , and in the state , and full perfection copped , and with a sharp head , unmoveable and fixed deepely in the glandules , or kernells ; by which the braine exonerates it selfe of the venemous and pestiferous matter into the kernells that are behind the eares , and in the neck : the heart , into those that are in the arm-holes ; and the liver , into those that are in the groine ; that is , when all the matter is grosse and clammy , so that it cannot be drawn out by spots and pustles breaking out on the skinne ; and so the matter of a Carbuncle is sharpe , and so fervent , that it maketh an Eschar on the place where it is fixed . In the beginning , while the Bubo is breeding , it maketh the patient to feele , as it were , a cord or rope stretched in the place , or a hardened nerve with pricking pain : & shortly after the matter is raised up as it were into a knob , and by little and little it groweth bigger , and is enflamed , these accidents before mentioned accompanying it . If the tumour be red , and encrease by little and little , it is a good and salutary signe : but if it be livid or black , and come very slowly unto his just bignesse , it is a deadly signe : It is also a deadly signe if it encrease sodainely , and come unto his just bignesse as it were with a swift violence , and as in a moment , have all the symptomes in the highest excesse , as paine , swelling and burning . Buboes or Sores appeare sometimes of a naturall colour , like unto the skinne , and in all other things like unto an oedematous tumour , which notwithstanding will sodainely bring the patient to destruction , like those that are livide and black , wherefore it is not good to trust too much to those kindes of tumours . CHAP. XXXI . Of the cure of Buboes , or Plague-sores . SO soon as the Bubo appeares , apply a Cupping-glasse with a great flame unto it , unlesse it be that kinde of Bubo which will suddenly have all the accidents of burning and swelling in the highest nature ; but first the skinne must be anointed with the oyle of lillies , that so it being made more loose , the Cupping-glasse may draw the stronger and more powerfully ; it ought to sticke to the part for the space of a quarter of an houre , & be renewed and applyed again every three quarters of an houre , for so at length the venom shall be the better drawn forth from any noble part that is weak , and the work of suppuration or resolution , whichsoever nature hath assaied , will the better and sooner bee absolved and perfected : which may bee also done by the application of the following ointment . Take of Uuguentum Dialthaea one ounce and a halfe ; oile of Scorpions halfe an ounce ; of Mithridate dissolved in Aquavitae , halfe a dramme ; this liniment will very well relaxe and loosen the skin , open the pores thereof , & spend forth portion of that matter which the Cupping-glasse hath drawne thither : in stead thereof mollifying fomentations may bee made , and other drawing and suppurating medicines , which shall be described hereafter . A Vesicatory applied in a meet place below the Bubo profits them very much but not above ; as for example . If the Bubo be in the throat , the Vesicatory must be applied unto the shoulder-blade on the same side ; if it be in the arme-holes , it must be applied in the midst of the arme , or of the shoulder-bone , on the inner side : if in the groin , in the midst of the thigh on the inner side , that by the double passage that is open for to draw out the matter , the part wherein the venome is gathered together , may be the better exonerated . Spurge , Crow-foot , Arsemart , Beare-foot , Bridny , the middle barke of Travellers-joy , the rindes of Mullet , Flammula or upright Virgins-bower , are fit for raising blisters . If you cannot come by those simple medicines , you may apply this which followeth , which may be prepared at all times . Take Cantharides , Pepper , Euphorbium , Pellitory of Spain , of each halfe a dram ; of soure leaven , two drammes ; of Mustard one dramme , and a little Vinegar ; the vinegar is added thereto to withhold or restraine the vehemency of the Cantharides ; but in want of this medicine it shall suffice to drop scalding oyle or water , or a burning candle , or to lay a burning coale on the place : for so you may raise blisters , which must ptesently be cut away , and you must see that you keep the ulcers open & flowing as long as you can , by applying the leaves of red coleworts , Beetes , or Ivie dipped in warme water , and anointed with oyle or fresh butter . Some apply Cauteties , but Vesicatories work with more speed : for before the Eschar of the Cauteries will fall away , the patient may dye : therefore the ulcers that are made with Vesicatories will suffice to evacuate the pestilent venome , because that doth worke rather by its quality than its quantity . Let the abscesse bee fomented as is shewed before : and then let the medicine following , which hath vertue to draw , be applied . Fill a great onion , being hollowed , with Treacle and the leaves of Rue , then roast it under the hot Embers , beat it with a little Leaven , and a little Swines grease , and so apply it warme unto the abscesse or sore ; let it be changed every sixe houres . Or Take the roots of Marsh-mallowes and Lillies , of each halfe a pound ; of Line , Foenugreek , and Mustard seeds , of each halfe an ounce ; of Treacle one dramme ; ten Figges , and as much H●gges grease as shall suffice : make thereof a cataplasme according to Art. Or , take of Onions and Garlicke roasted in the embers , of each three ounces : bruise them with one ounce of sower leaven , adding thereto Unguentum Basilicon , one ounce ; Treacle one dramme ; Mithridate halfe a dramme ; of old Hogs greace one ounce ; of Cantharides in pouder one scruple ; of Pigeons dung two drams : beat them and mixe them together into the forme of a cataplasme . Hereunto old Rennet is very profitable , for it is hot , and therfore attractive , being mixed with old Leaven and Basilicon : you ought to use these untill the abscesse be growne unto its full ripenesse and bignesse ; but if presently after the beginning there bee great inflammation , with sharpe paine , as it often happeneth , especially when the abscesses be of the kinde of Carbuncles , wee must abstaine from those remedies that are hot and attractive , and also from those that are very emplasticke and clammy ; because they doe altogether close the pores of the skin , or because they resolve the thinner part of the collected matter , which if it might remain , would bring the other sooner to suppuration : or else because they may perchance draw more quantity of the hot matter than the part can beare , whereof commeth rather corruption than maturation : and last of all because they encrease the feaver and pain , which inferreth danger of a convulsion or mortall Gangrene . Therefore in such a case it is best to use cold and temperate locall medicines , as the leaves of Henbane and Sorrell roasted under the coales , Galens pultis , and such like . There are many that for feare of death , have with their owne hands pulled away the Bubo with a paire of Smithes Pincers : others have digged the flesh round about it , and so gotten it wholly out . And to conclude others have become so mad , that they have thrust an hot iron into it with their owne hand , that the venome might have a passage forth : of all which I doe not allow one ; for such abscesses doe not come from without , as the bitings of virulent beasts , but from within , and moreover because pain is by these means encreased , and the humour is made more maligne and fierce . Therefore I think it sufficient to use medicines that relaxe , open the pores of the skinne , and digest portion of the venome by transpiration , as are these that follow . Take the roots of Marsh-mallowes and Lillies , of each sixe ounces ; of Chamomill and Melilote flowers , of each halfe a handfull ; of Linseeds halfe an ounce ; of the leaves of Rue halfe a handfull : boyle them and straine them , dip sponges in the straining , and therewith let the tumour bee fomented a long time . Or , Take the crum of hot bread , and sprinkle it with Treacle-water , or with aqua vitae , and Cowes milk or Goates milke , and the yolks of three egges , put them all one stupes or flaxe , and apply them warme unto the place . Or , Take of soure Rie leaven foure ounces ; of Basilicon two ounces ; three yolkes of egges ; oyle of Lillies two ounces ; Treacle one dram : let it be received on stupes , and applyed in like manner . Or , Take of Diachylon and Basilicon , of each two ounces ; oyle of Lillies one ounce and an halfe : let them be melted and mixed together , and let it be applyed as is abovesaid . When you see , feele and know , according to reason , that the Bubo is come to perfect suppuration , it must be opened with an incision knife , or an actuall or potentiall Cautery , but it is best to be done with a potentiall Cautery , unlesse that happely there be great inflammation , because it doth draw the venome from beneath unto the superficiall parts , and maketh a larger orifice for the matter that is contained therein : neither must it be looked for , that nature should open it of her selfe , for then it were danger that lest while nature doth worke slowly , a venemous vapour should bee stirred up , which striking the heart by the arteries , the braine by the nerves , and the liver by the veines , should cause a new increase of the venemous infection . For feare whereof there be some that will not expect the perfect maturation and suppuration , but as it were in the midst of the crudity and maturity will make an orifice for it to passe forth at : yet if it be done before the tumour be at his perfect maturity , paine , a Feaver , and all accidents are stirred up and enraged , whereof commeth a maligne ulcer that often degenerats into a Gangrene . For the most part about the tenth or eleventh day the work of suppuration seemeth perfected and finished ; but it may be sooner or later by reason of the application of medicines , the condition of the matter , and state of the part : when the matter commeth forth , you must yet use suppurative and mollifying medicines , to maturate the remains thereof ; in the mean while cleansing the ulcer by putting mundificatives into it , as we shall declare in the cure of Carbuncles . But if the tumour seeme to sinke in or hide it selfe again , it must be revoked and procured to come forth againe , by applying of Cupping-glasses with scarification , and with sharpe medicines , yea , and with Cauteries both actuall and potentiall . When the Cauteries are applyed , it shall be very good to apply a vesicatory a little below it , that there may be some passage open for the venome while the Eschar is in falling away . For so they that are troubled with the French Pocks , so long as they have open and flowing ulcers ; so long are they voyd of any paine that is worth the speaking of ; which ulcers being closed and cicatrized , they doe presently complain of great paine . If you suspect that the Bubo is more maligne by reason that it is of a greene , or blacke and inflamed colour , as are those that come of a melancholy humour by adustion , turned into a grosse and rebellious melancholy humour , so that by the more copious influxe thereof into the part , there is danger of a gangrene and mortification ; then the places about the abscesse must bee armed with repercussives , but not the abscesse it selfe : and this may be the forme of the repercussives : Take of the juice of house-leeke , Purslaine , Sorrell , Night-shade , of each two ounces , of Vinegar one ounce , the whites of three egges , of oyle of Roses and water-Lillies , of each two ounces and a halfe : stirre them together , and apply it about the Bubo , and renew it often : or boyle a Pomgranate in vinegar , beat it with Unguentum Rosatum , or Populeon newly made , and apply it as is aforesaid . If these things doe not stop the influxe of other humours , the abscesse it selfe and the places about it must bee scarified round about , if the part will permit it ; that the part exonerated of portion of the venome may not stand in danger of the extinction of the proper and naturall heat , by the greater quantity and malignity of the humours that flow unto it . In scarrifying you must have care of the great vessels , for feare of an irrepugnable fluxe of bloud , which in this case is very hard to bee stayed or resisted ; both because the part it selfe is greatly inflamed , and the humour very fierce ; for the expulsion whereof , nature , carefull for the preservation of the part and all the body besides , seemeth to labour and worke . But yet you must suffer so much of the bloud & humour to flow out as the patient is able to abide without the losse of his strength . Moreover , you may spend forth the superfluous portion of the malignity , with relaxing , mollifying and resolving fomentations : as , Take the roots of Marsh-Mallowes , Lillies and Elicampaine , of each one pound , of Linseeds and Faenugreek , of each one ounce , of Fennell-seeds and Anise-seeds , of each halfe an ounce , of the leaves of Rue , Sage , Rosemary , of each one handfull , of Chamomill and Melilote flowers , of each three handfuls ; boyle them all together , and make thereof a decoction for a fomentation ; use it with a spunge according to Art. Also after the aforesaid scarification , wee may put Hens , or Turkies that lay egs ( which therefore have their fundaments more wide and open , and for the same purpose put a little salt into their fundaments ) upon the sharpe top of the Bubo , that by shutting their bils at severall times they may draw and suck the venome into their bodies , farre more strongly and better than cupping-glasses , because they are endued with a naturall property against poyson , for they eat and concoct Toads , Efts , and such like virulent beasts : when one hen is killed with the poyson that she hath drawne into her body , you must apply another , and then the third , fourth , fift and sixt within the space of half an houre . There be some that will rather cut them , or else use whelps cut asunder in the midst , and applyed warme unto the place , that by the heate of the creature that is yet scarce dead , portion of the venome may be dissipated and exhaled . But if neverthelesse there be any feare of a Gangrene at hand , you must cut the flesh with a deeper scarification , not onely avoyding the greater vessels , but also the nerves , for feare of convulsion : and after the scarification and a sufficient flux of bloud , you must wash it with Aegyptiacum , Treacle and Mithridate dissolved in sea-water , Aquavitae and Vinegar . For such a lotion hath vertue to stay putrefaction , repell the venome , and prohibite the bloud from concretion : but if the Gangrene cannot be avoyded so , cauteries may be applied to the part : especially actual , because they do more effectually repel the force of the poison , & strengthen the part . Presently after the impression of the hot iron , the eschar must bee cut away even unto the quicke flesh , that the venemous vapours and the humours may have a free passage forth , for it is not to bee looked for that they will come forth of themselves . With these inunctions they are wont to hasten the falling away of the Eschar . Take of the mucilage of Marsh-mallowes and Linseeds , of each two ounces , fresh butter or Hogs-grease one ounce , the yolks of three egges , incorporate them together , and make thereof an ointment : butter , Swines grease , oyle of Roses , with the yolks of egges , performe the selfe same thing . When the Eschar is fallen away , we must use digestives . As take of the juice of Plantaine , water-Bettony , and Smallage , of each three ounces , hony of Roses foure ounces , Venice Turpentine five ounces , Barly-slower three drams , Aloes two drams , oyle of Roses foure ounces , Treacle halfe a dram , make a mundificative according to Art. Or , Take Venice Turpentine foure ounces , Syrupe of dryed Roses and Wormewood , of each one ounce , of the powder of Aloes , Mastick , Myrthe , Barly-flower , of each one dram , of Mithridate halfe an ounce , incorporate them together . This unguent that followeth is very meet for putrefied and corroding ulcers : Takered Orpiment one ounce , of unquenched Lime , burnt Alome , Pomgranate pills , of each sixe drams , of Olibanum , Galls , of each two drams , of Waxe and Oile as much as shall suffice , make thereof an unguent . This doth mundifie strongly , consume putrefied flesh , and dry up virulent humidities that engender Gangrenes . But there is not a more excellent unguent than Aegyptiacum encreased in strength , for besides many other vertues that it hath , it doth consume and waste the proud flesh , for there is neither oyle nor waxe that goeth into the composition thereof , with which things the vertue of sharpe medicines convenient for such ulcers , is delayed , and as it were dulled and hindered from their perfect operation so long as the ulcer is kept open . There have bin many that being diseased with this disease , have had much matter & venemous filth come out at their abscesses , so that it seemed sufficient , and they have bin thought wel recovered , yet have they dyed suddenly . In the mean while when these things are in doing , cordial medicines are not to be omitted to strengthen the heart . And purgations must be renewed at certaine seasons , that nature may be every way unloaded of the burthen of the venenate humors . CHAP. XXXII . Of the Nature , Causes and Signes of a pestilent Carbuncle . APestilent Carbuncle is a small tumour , or rather a maligne pustle , hot and raging , consisting of bloud vitiated by the corruption of the proper substance . It often commeth to passe through the occasion of this untameable malignity , that the Carbuncle cannot be governed or contained within the dominion of nature . In the beginning it is scarce so big as a seed or grain of Millet or a Pease , sticking firmly unto the part and immoveable , so that the skinne cannot be pulled from the flesh ; but shortly after it encreaseth like unto a Bubo unto a round and sharpe head , with great heat , pricking paine , as if it were with needles , burning and intolerable , especially a little before night , and while the meate is in concocting ; more than when it is perfectly concocted . In the midst thereof appeareth a bladder puffed up and filled with sanious matter . If you cut this bladder , you shall finde the flesh under it parched , burned and blacke , as if there had bin a burning cole layed there , whereby it seemeth that it took the name of Carbuncle ; but the flesh that is about the place is like a Rainebow , of divers colours , as red , darke , green , purple , livid , and black ; but yet alwaies with a shining blacknesse , like unto stone pitch , or like unto the true precious stone which they call a Carbuncle , whereof some also say it tooke the name . Some call it a Naile , because it inferreth like paine as a naile driven into the flesh . There are many Carbuncles which take their beginning with a crusty ulcer without a pustle , like to the burning of a hot iron : and these are of a blacke colour , they encrease quickly , according to the condition of the matter whereof they are made . All pestilent Carbuncles have a Feaver joyned with them , and the grieved part seemeth to be so heavie , as if it were covered or pressed with lead tyed hard with a ligature : there commeth mortall swounings , faintings , tossing , turning , idle-talking , raging , gangrenes and mortifications , not onely to the part , but also to the whole bodie , by reason ( as I thinke ) of the oppression of the spirits of the part , & the suffocation of the naturall heat , as we see also in many that have a pestilent Bubo . For a Bubo and Carbuncle are tumours of a near affinity , so that the one doth scarce come without the other , consisting of one kinde of matter , unlesse that which maketh the Bubo is more grosse and clammy , and that which causeth the Carbuncle more sharpe , burning and raging , by reason of its greater subtlety , so that it maketh an Eschar on the place where it is , as we noted before . CHAP. XXXIII . What Prognosticks may bee made in pestilent Buboes and Carbuncles . SOme having the Pestilence have but one Carbuncle , and some more in divers parts of their body , and in many it happeneth that they have the Bubo and Carbuncle before they have any Feaver ; which giveth better hope of health , if there be no other maligne accident therewith : for it is a signe that nature is the victor , and hath gotten the upper hand , which excluded the pestilent venome before it could come to assault the heart . But if a Carbuncle and Bubo come after the Feaver , it is mortall ; for it is a token that the heart is affected , moved and incensed with the furious rage of the venome ; whereof presently commeth a feaverish heat or burning , and corruption of the humours , sent as it were from the center unto the superficies of the body . It is a good signe when the patients minde is not troubled from the beginning untill the seventh day ; but when the Bubo or Carbuncle sinketh downe againe shortly after that it is risen , it is a mortall signe , especially if ill accidents follow it . If after they are brought to suppuration they presently waxe dry without any reason thereof , it is an ill signe : Those Carbuncles that are generated of bloud have a greater Eschar than those that are 〈◊〉 choler , because that bloud is of a more grosse consistence , and therefore oc●… 〈◊〉 ●●eater roome in the flesh : contrariwise , a cholerick humour is more small 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and thinne , and it taketh little roome in the upper part of the flesh onely , as you may see in an Erysipelas . And I have seene Carbuncles whose Eschars were as broad and as large as halfe the backe : also I have seene others , which going up by the shoulders to the throat , did so eate away the flesh that was under them , that the rough artery or wind-pipe might be seen bare , when the Eschar was fallen away : I had once a Carbuncle which was in the midst of my belly , so that when the Eschar was fallen away , I might very plainly see the Piritonaeum or Rim : & the cicatrice that remaineth is as broad as my hand : but they doe not spread themselves so far without the great danger or death of the patient . There are also some Carbuncles which beginning at the parts under the chin , disperse themselves by little & little unto the pattell bones , and so strangle the patient . So in many , the Buboes in the groin arise above a great part of the muscles of the Epigastrium . Truly of those abscesses that are so large & great in quantity , & so terrible to be seen , there is great danger of death to the patient , or at least to the grieved part . For after the consolidation , the part remaineth as if it were leprous , which abolisheth the action of the part , as I have seene in many . Oftentimes also the corruption of the matter is so great , that the flesh leaveth the bones bare : but Carbuncles often leave the joints and ligaments quite resolved through the occasion of the moisture that is soaked & sunk in unto them ; for they often cast out putrefied & virulent sanious matter : whereby eating and creeping ulcers are bred , many blisters & pustles arising up in the parts round about it ; which shortly breaking into one , make a great ulcer . These come very seldome and slowly unto suppuration , or at least to cast out laudible matter , especially if thy have their original of choler , because the matter is sooner burned with heat , than suppurated . Therefore then , if they can bee brought to suppuration by no medicines , if the tumour still remaine blacke , if when they are opened nothing at all , or else a very little sharpe moisture doth come forth , they are altogether mortall : and there is scarce one of a thousand who hath these accidents that recovereth health : dispersed small blisters , comming of vapours stirred up by the matter that is under the skinne , and are there stayed and kept from passage forth , doe not necessarily fore-shew death in Carbuncles . But if the part be swolne or puffed up , if it be of a green or black colour , and if it feele neither pricking nor burning , it is a signe of a mortall Gangrene . Buboes or Carbuncles seldome or never come without a Feaver : but the Feaver is more vehement when they are in the emunctories , or nervous parts , than when they are in the fleshy parts , yet it is lesse , and all Symptomes are lesse , and more tolerable in a man that is strong and of a good temperature : Carbuncles not onely affect the outward , but also the inward parts , and oftentimes both together . If the heart be vexed in such sort with a Carbuncle that nothing thereof appeareth forth on the superficiall parts , all hope of life is past , and those dye suddenly , eating , drinking or walking , and not thinking any thing of death . If the Carbuncle be in the mid driffe or lungs , they are soon suffocated : If it be in the braine , the patient becommeth frantick , and so dyeth . If it be in the parts appointed for the passage of the urine , they dye of the suppression of their water , as it happened in the Queene mothers waiting maide at the Castle of Rossilion , of whom I spake before . If it be in the stomacke , it inferreth the accidents that are shewed in this history following . While I was Surgeon in the Hospitall of Paris , a young and strong Monke of the order of St. Victor , being overseer of the women that kept the sicke people of that place , fell into a continuall Feaver very suddenly with his tongue blacke , dry , rough , ( by reason of the putrefied and corrupted humours , and the vapours rising from the whole body unto that place ) and hanging out like unto an hounds , with unquenchable thirst , often swouning and desire to vomit . He had convulsions over all his body through the vehemency and malignity of the disease , and so hee dyed the third day : wherefore those that kept the sicke people in the Hospitall , thought that he had been poysoned , for the certaine knowledge whereof the Governours of the Hospitall commanded his body to be opened . I therefore calling to mee a Physician and Surgeon , wee found in the bottome of his stomack a print or impression , as if it had been made with an hot Iron or potentiall Cauterie , with an Eschar or crust as broad as ones naile , all the rest of his stomack was greatly contracted and shrunke up together , and as it were horny ; which wee considering , and especially the Eschar which was deepe in the substance of the stomacke , we all said with one voice that he was poysoned with Sublimate or Arsenick . But behold while I was sowing up his belly , I perceived many blacke spots dispersed diversly throughout the skin : then I asked my company what they thought of those spots ; truely ( said I ) it seemeth unto me that they are like unto the purple spots or markes that are in the pestilence . The Physician and the Chirurgion denied it , and said that they were the bitings of fleas . But I perswaded them to consider the number of them over all the whole body , and also their great depth and depression into the flesh ; for when we had thrust needles deep into the flesh in the middest of them , and so cut away the flesh about the needle , we found the flesh about the needle to be blacke : moreover his nostrils , nailes and eares were livid , and all the constitution of his body was contrary , and far unlike to the bodies of those that died of other sicknesses or diseases . Also it was credibly reported unto us by those that kept him , that his face was so altered a little before he died , that his familiar friends could hardly know him . Wee perswaded by these proofes , revoked our former opinion and sentence , and made a certificate to bee sent unto the Governours and Masters of the Hospitall , setting our hands and seales unto it , to certifie them that hee died of a pestilent Carbuncle . CHAP. XXXIIII . Of the cure of a pestilent Carbuncle . BY the forenamed signes of a pestilent Carbuncle , and especially by the bitternesse of the paine , malignity of the venemous matter , and by the burning Feaver that is therewithall annexed , I think it manifest , that very hot , emplastick , and drawing medicines should not bee applyed to this kind of tumour ; because they prohibite or hinder the exhalation , or wasting forth of the venenate malignity ; because that by stopping the pores of the skinne , they increase and cause a greater heat in the part than there was before . Therefore it is better to use resolving medicines , which may asswage heate , and resolve the pores of the skinne . Therefore first the place must be fomented with water and oyle mixed together , wherein a little Treacle hath beene dissolved , leaving thereon stupes wet therein : you may also use the decoction of Mallowes , the roots of Lillies , Linseeds , Figges , with oile of Hypericon , for to make the skinne thin , and to draw forth the matter ; and the day following you must apply the Cataplasme following . Take the leaves of Sorrell and Henbane , rost them under the hot ashes ; afterwards beate them with foure yolks of egges , two drams of Treacle , oyle of Lillies , three ounces , Barly-meale as much as shall suffice : make thereof a Cataplasme in the form of a liquid pultis ; this asswageth heat , and furthereth suppuration . Or , Take the roots of Marsh-mallowes and Lillies , of each foure ounces , Linseeds halfe an ounce , boyle them , beat them , and then straine them through a searse , adding thereto of fresh butter one ounce and an halfe , of Mithridate one dramme , of Barly-meale as much as shall suffice : make thereof a Cataplasme according to Art : those Cataplasmes that follow are most effectuall to draw the venemous matter forth , and to make a perfect suppuration , especially when the fluxe of the matter is not so great , but that the part may beare it . Take the roots of white Lillies , Onions , Leaven , of each halfe an ounce ; Mustard-seeds , Pidgeons dung , Sope , of each one dram ; sixe snailes in their shels ; of fine Sugar , Treacle and Mithridate , of each half a dram ; beate them all together , and incorporate them with the yolks of egs , make therof a Cataplasme , & apply it warm . Or , Take the yolkes of sixe egs ; of salt poudered one ounce ; of oyle of Lillies and Treacle , of each halfe a dramme ; Barly-meale as much as shall suffice : make thereof a Cataplasme . Take of ordinary Diachylon foure ounces ; of Unguentum Basilicon two ounces ; oyle of Violets halfe an ounce : make thereof a medicine . Many ancient Professors greatly commend Scabious ground or brayed betweene two stones , and mixed with old hogs grease , the yolkes of egs , and a little salt ; for it will cause suppuration in Carbuncles : also an egge mixed with Barly-meale , and oyle of Violets doth mitigate paine and suppurate . A Radish root cut in slices , and so the slices laid one after one unto a Carbuncle or pestilent tumour , doth mightily draw out the poyson . The juice of Colts foote doth extinguish the heat of Carbuncles : the herbe called Divels-bit being bruised , worketh the like effect : I have often used the medicine following unto the heat of Carbuncles , with very good successe ; it doth also asswage paine and cause suppuration . Take of the soot scraped from a chimny foure ounces , of common salt two ounces , beate them into small powder , adding thereto the yolkes of two egges , and stirre them well together untill it come to have the consistence of a pultis , and let it bee applyed warme unto the Carbuncle . In the beginning the point or head of the Carbuncle must bee burned , if it bee blacke , by dropping thereinto scalding hot oyle , or Aquafortis : for by such a burning the venome is suffocated as touched by lightening , and the paine is much lessened , as I have proved oftentimes : neither is it to bee feared lest that this burning should bee too painfull , for it toucheth nothing but the point of the Carbuncle , which by reason of the Eschar that is there , is voyd of sense . After this burning , you must goe forward with the former described medicines , untill the Eschar seemeth to separate it selfe from the flesh round about it , which is a token of the patients recovery , for it signifieth that nature is strong and able to resist the poyson . After the fall of the Eschar you must use gentle mundificatives , as those which we have prescribed in a pestilent Bubo , not omitting sometimes the use of suppurative and mollifying medicines , that while the grosse matter is cleansed , that which is as yet crude may bee brought to suppuration ; for then the indication is twofold , the one to suppurate that which remaines as yet crude and raw in the part , and the other to cleanse that which remaines concocted and perfectly digested in the ulcer . CHAP. XXXV . Of the itching and inflammation happening in pestilent ulcers , and how to cicatrize them . THE parts adjoyning to a pestilent ulcer oft-times are superficiarily excoriated by reason of ulcerous pustles , which here and there with burning and great itching pricke and vellicate the part . The cause may happen either externally or internally ; internally by a thin and biting sanies , which sweating from the ulcer , moystens the neighbouring parts . But externally by the constipation of the pores of the skinne induced by the continuall application of medicines . To remedy this , the place must bee fomented with discussing and relaxing things , as aquafortis , which the Gold-smithes have used for separating of metalls , alome water , the water of Lime , Brine and the like . But ulcers left by Carbuncles and pestilent Buboes , are difficulty cicatrized by reason of the corroding sanies , proceeding from the cholericke , or phlegmaticke and salt bloud , which being in fault by the corruption of the whole substance causeth the abscesse . Besides , such ulcers are commonly round , and therefore more hard to be cicatrized , for that the quitture hath no free passage forth ; so the sanies , of its owne nature acride and corroding , doth by delay acquire greater acrimony and intrositie , so that by its burning touch dissolving the adjacent flesh , it hinders the conjunction and unition of the lips of the ulcer ; but in the interim the lips of the ulcer become callous , which , unlesse they be helped by cutting , or eating medicines , the ulcer cannot be healed , for that by their density they hinder the sweating out of a sufficient quantity of the dewy glew to heale up the ulcer . Now the ulcer being plained and brought equall to the other flesh , we must use Epuloticks , that is , such things as have a faculty to cicatrize ulcers by condensing and hardening the surface of the flesh , of these there are two kinds ; for some without much biting bind and dry , such are pomgranate pils , oake barke , Tutia , litharge , burnt bones , scailes of brasse , galls , cypresse nuts , Minium , antimony , bolearmenicke , the burnt and washed shels of oisters , Lime nine times washed , and many metalline things . Others are next to these , by which proud flesh is consumed , but such must be sparingly used : of this kind is washed Vitrioll , burnt Alome , which excelleth other Epuloticks , by reason of the excellent drying and astringent faculty consolidating the flesh , which by being moistened by an excrementitious humour , growes lanke . For that the scarre which is made , is commonly unsightly in this kind of ulcers , as red , livide , blacke , swolne , rough , by reason of the great adustion imprinted in the part , as by a burning coale , therefore I have thought good here to set down some means by which this deformity may be corrected or amended . If the scarre be too big or high , it shall be plained by making convenient ligation and strait binding to the part a plate of lead rubbed over with quicksilver ; but you may whiten it by anointing it with Lime nine times washed ( that so it may bee more gentle and lose the acrimony ) and incorporated with oile of Roses . Some take two pound of Tartar or Argole , burne it , and then powder it , put it in a cloth , and so let it hang in a moyst vault or cellar , and set a vessel under it to receive the dropping liquor , which is good to be rubbed for a good space , upon the scarre . The same faculty is thought to be in that moysture of egs which sweats through the shel , whilest they are roasted at the coals ; as also unguent . citrinum , and Emplast . de cerussa newly made : The three following compositions are much approved . ℞ . Axungiae suillae nonies lotae in aceto acerrimo ℥ iv . cinab . succi titri , & alum . usti , an . ℥ ss . sulphur . vivi ignem haud experti , ʒii . caph . ℈ ii . fiat pulvis ; then let them all be incorporated together , and make an ointment ; it attenuates the skin and cleanseth spots . ℞ . olei hyos . olei semin . cucurb . an . ℥ i. olei tartar . ℥ ss . cerae alb . ʒiii . liquefiant simul lento igne , deinde adde spermat . ceti ʒvi . removeantur predicta ab igne àonec infrigid . postea adde troch . alb . Rhasis pul . ʒiii . caph . ʒi . tandem cum mali cirei succo omnia diligenter commisce , fiat linmentum . Or else , ℞ . rad . serpent . ℥ i. bulliat in aq . com lb i. ad dimid . deinde adde sulph . vivi ignem non experti , & alum . crudi , pulveris . an . ʒiss . colent . predict . & addatur caph . ʒi . succi hyoscyami ʒiss . Let this medicine be kept in a lead or glasse vessel , and when you would use it , dip linnen clothes therein , and lay them to the part . You may also use these medicines against the rednesse of the face , and you may fetch them off in the morning by washing the face with warme water and bran . CHAP. XXXVI . Of sundry kinds of Evacuations , and first of sweating and vomiting . THe pestilent malignity is not onely evacuated and sent forth by the eruption of pustles and spots , but also by sweat , vomit , bleeding at nose , at the haemorrhoids , by the courses , a fluxe of the belly , and other wayes , so that nature by every kind of excretion may be freed from the deadly poyson , especially that which is not as yet arrived at the heart . But chiefe regard must be had to the inclination of nature , and wee must attend what way it chiefly aimes at , and what kind of excretion it affects . Yet such evacuations are not alwayes criticall , but usually symptomaticall , for that oft-times nature is so irritated by the untameable malignity of the matter , that it can no way digest it , but is forced by any meanes to send it away crude as it is . Wherefore if nature may seeme by the moystnesse of the skin , the suppression of urine , & other signes to affect a crisis and excretion by sweat , you then shall procure it by the formerly mentioned meanes . It is delivered by the Ancients that all sweats in acute diseases are salutary , which happen upon a Criticall day , which are universall and hot , and signified before the criticall day . But in this rapid and deadly disease of the Plague , wee must not expect a Crisis , but as soone as wee can , and by what meanes wee may to free nature from so dire and potent an enemy . But oft times the tough and grosse excrementitious humours may bee purged by vomit , which could not be evacuated by strong purges . Therefore also by this manner of excretion may we hope for the exclusion of the pestilent venome , if there bee nothing which may hinder ; and nature by frequent nauseousnesse may seem to affect this way : the endeavour thereof shall be helped by giving some halfe a pint of warm water to be drunke with foure ounces of common oyle , an ounce of vinegar , and a little juice of raddish , after the taking of the potion it is fit to thrust into the throate a goose quill dipped in the same oile , or else a branch of Rosemary , or else by thrusting in the fingers so to procure vomit , also a potion of eight ounces of the mucilaginous water of the decoction of Line seeds will procure vomit . Or else , ℞ . rad . raph . in taleol . sect . vel sem . ejus , & sem . antriplicit , an . ʒiii . bulliant in aquae com . quod sufficit pro dosi , in colatura dissolve oxym . & syr . acet . an . ℥ ss . exhibeatur potio larga & tepida . Or clse , ℞ . oxym . Gal. ℥ vi . ol . com . ℥ ii . paretur potio tepid . But nature must not be forc't , unlesse of its own accord it undertake this motion ; for forced and violent vomiting , distends the nervous fibers of the ventricle , dejects the strength , breaks the vessels of the Lungs , whence proceeds a deadly spitting of blood . Wherefore if the stomack shall trouble it selfe with a vain and hurtfull desire to vomit ; it shall rather be strengthened with bagges of roses , worm-wood and Saunders , using inwardly the juice of Quinces and Berberies , and brothes made for the same purpose . CHAP. XXXVII . Of spitting , Salivation , Sneesing , Belching , Hicketting , and making of Water . THat long evacuations may be made by spitting and salivation , you may learne by the example of such as have a plurisie , for the matter of the plurisie being turned into pus , the purulent matter suckt up by the rare and spongeous substance of the lungs , and thence drawn into the Aspera Arteria , is lastly cast out by the mouth . There is none ignorant , how much such as have the Lues venerea are helped by salivation and spitting . But these shall be procured by Masticatories of the roots of Ireos , Pellitory of Spaine , Mastick , and the like , the mucilage of Line seeds held in the mouth will worke the same effect . That such as have a moist braine may expell their superfluous humours by sneesing and blowing their noses , the braine by the strength of the expulsive faculty , being stirred up to the exclusion of that which is harmefull , may be knowne by the example of old people and children which are daily purged by their noses ; the braine is stirred up to both kindes of excretion from causes either internall or externall : from the internall , as by a phlegmaticke and vaporous matter , which conteined in the braine , offends it ; externally , as by receiving the beames of the sunne in the nostri's , or by tickling them with a feather , or blowing into them the powder of Hellebore , Euphorbium , Pyrethrum , Mustard seed , and the like sternutamentories . For then the braine is straitened by its owne expulsive faculty , to the excretion of that which is troublous unto it . Sneesing breaketh forth with noise , for that the matter passeth through straits , to wit , by the straining passages of the Os cribrosum , which is seated at the roots of the nostrills . It is not fit to cause sneesing in a body very plethorick , unlesse you have first premised generall medicines , lest the humours should bee more powerfully drawne into the braine , and so cause an Apoplexie , Vertigo , or the like symptomes . By belching the flatulencies conteined in the ventricle , being the off-spring of crudity , or flatulent meats , are expelled , these by their taste and smell , pleasing , stinking , sweet , bitter or tart , shew the condition and kinde of crudity of the humours from whence they are raised : now vomiting freeth the stomack of crudities , but the distemper must be corrected by contraries , as altering things to be prescribed by the Physitian . Hicketting is a contraction and extension of the nervous fibers of the stomack , to cast forth such things as are too contumaciously impact in the coates thereof ; yet repletion only is not the cause thereof , but sometimes inanition also ; so oft times a putride vapour , from some other place , breaking into the stomacke , as from a pestilent Bubo , or Carbuncle ; also all acide and acride things , because they pricke , vellicate & provoke the tunicles of the ventricle , as vinegar , spiced things , and the like ; often & contumacious hicketting after purging , a wound or vomiting , is ill ; but if a convulsion presently happen thereon , it is deadly . Severall remedies must be used according to the variety of the causes : for repletion helps that hicketing that proceeds from inanition , & evacuation that which happens by repletion : that which proceeds from a putrid and venemous vapour , is helped by Treacle and Antidotes ; that which is occasioned by acide and acrid things , is cured by the use of grosse , fatty , and cold things . Now the whole body is oft times purged by urine , and by this way the feavourish matter is chiefly and properly accustomed to bee evacuated : not a few , being troubled with the Lues venerea , when as they could not be brought to salivation by unction , have bin cured by the large evacuation of urine caused by diuretick medicines . Diureticks wherewithall you may move urine , are formerly described in treating of the stone . But we must abstaine from more acride diureticks , especially when as inflammation is in the bladder ; for otherwise the noxious humours are sent to the affected part , whence there is danger of a deadly Gangrene . Therefore then it is better to use diversion by sweat . CHAP. XXXVIII . Of the Menstruall and Haemorrhoidall purgation . NOt onely reason , but also manifold experience induceth us to beleeve that women , by the benefit of their menstruall purgation , escape and are freed from great , pestilent , and absolutely deadly diseases ; wherefore it must bee procured by remedies , both inwardly taken , and outwardly applied : these may be taken inwardly with good successe , Cassia lignea , Cinamon , the barke of the root of a Mulberry , Saffron , Agricke , Nutmeg , Savine , Diagridium , and divers others . But if the affect require more vehement medicines , the rootes of Tithymel , Antimony , Cantharides ( taken in small quantity ) move the courses most powerfully ; frictions and ligatures made upon the thighes and legges conduce hereto , as also cupping in the inner and middle part of the thighs , the opening of the vein Saphena , leaches applyed to the orifice of the neck of the womb , pessaries , nodula's , glysters , baths , fomentations made of oderiferous things , which by the fragrancy of their odor , or rather by their heat , may attenuate & cut grosse humors , open the obstructed orifices of the veines , such are the roots of Marsh-mallowes , Orris , Parsly , Fennell , Kneholne , the leaves and floures of St. Johns Wort , Asparagus , Rocket , Balme , Chervile , Mugwort , Mints , Penny-royall , Savory , Rosemary , Rue , Time , Sage , Bay berries , Broome , Ginger , Cloves , Pepper , Nutmegs , and the like ; the vapour of the boyling whereof , let the woman , sitting upon a perforated seat , receive by a funnell into the necke of her wombe , covering herselfe warme on all sides , that so nothing may otherwise breath forth . Of the samethings may bee made bathes , as well generall as particular . Also pessaries are good made after this manner . ℞ . theriac . mithrid . an . ʒss . castor . gum . ammoniac . an . ʒi . misce cum bombace in succo mercurialis tincto , fiat pessarium . Or else , ℞ . rad . petroselin . & foenug . sub cineribus coctas , deinde contusas cum pul . staphysag . pyreth . croco & oleo liliorum , so make a pessary in the forme of a suppository or nodula . Or , ℞ . pulv . myrrh . & aloes , an . ʒi . fol. sabin . nigel . arthemis . an . ʒii . rad . Helleb . nigr . ʒi . croci , ℈ i. cumsucco mercur . & melle communi : make a pessary in Cotton . This which followes is more effectuall . ℞ . succirut . absinth . an . ʒii . myrrh . euphorb . castor . sabin . diacrid . terebinth . galban . theriac . an . ʒi . make a pessary according to art ; let a thred hang out of the one end of the pessaries , that so you may easily draw them forth as you please . But if this menstruous flux once provoked , flow too immoderately , it must be stopped by using meats of grosser and more viscide juice , by opening a veine in the arm , application of cupping glasses under the dugs , frictions and ligations of the upper parts , as the armes , putting up of pessaries , application of refrigerating and astringent plasters , to the lower belly , share and loines , laying the woman in a convenient place , and not upon a feather-bed . This following injection stoppeth the blood flowing out of the wombe , ℞ . aquae plant . & fabror . an . lb i. nucum cupres . gallar . immatur . an . ʒii . berber . sumach . balaust . vitriol . rom . alum . roch . an . ʒii . bulliant omnia simul , & fiat decoctio : of this make injection into the wombe . In the performance of all these things , I would have the Surgeon depend upon the advice of a Physitian , as the occasion and place shall permit . But if nature endeavour to free it selfe of the pestilent matter by the hoemorrhoides , you may provoke them by frictions and strong ligatures in the lower parts , as if the thighes or legs were broken , by ventoses applyed with great flame to the inner side of the thigh , by application of hot and attractive things to the fundament , such as are fomentations , emplasters , unguents , such as is usually made of an onion rosted under the embers , and incorporated with Treacle , and a little oile of Rue : after the hoemorrhoid veines , by these meanes , come to shew themselves , they shal be rubbed with rough linnen cloths , or fig leaves , or a raw onion , or an oxe gall mixt with some pouder of Coloquintida : lastly you may apply horse-leaches , or you may open them with a Lancet , if they hang much forth of the fundament , and be swolne with much blood . But if they flow too immoderately , they may be stayed by the same meanes as the courses . CHAP. XXXIX . Of procuring evacuation by stoole , or a fluxe of the belly . NAture often times , both by it selfe , of its owne accord , as also helped by laxative and purging medicines , casts into the belly and guts , as into the sinke of the body , the whole matter of a pestilent disease , whence are caused Diarrhaea's , Lienteries , and Dysenteries ; you may distinguish these kindes of fluxes of the belly , by the evacuated excrements . For if they be thinne and sincere , that is , reteine the nature of one , and that a simple humour , as of choler , melancholy or phlegme , and if they be cast forth in a great quantity , without the ulceration or excoriation of the guts , vehement or fretting paine , then it is a Diarrhaea , which some also call fluxus humoralis . It is called a Lienteria , when as by the resolved retentive faculty of the stomacke and guts caused by ill humours , either there collected , or flowing from some other place , or by a cold & moist distemper , the meat is cast forth crude , & almost as it was taken . A Dysenteria is when as many and different things , and oft times mixt with blood , are cast forth with pain , gripings , and an ulcer of the guts , caused by acride choler , fretting insunder the coats of the vessels . But if in any kinde of disease , certainely in a pestilent one , fluxes of the belly happen immoderate in quantity , and horrible in the quality of their contents , as liquid , viscous , frothy as from melted greace , yellow , red , purple , greene , ash-coloured , blacke , and exceeding stinking . The cause is various , and many sorts of ill humours , which taken hold of by the pestilent malignity , turne into divers species , differing in their whole kinde both from their particular , as also from nature in generall , by reason of the corruption of their proper substance , whose inseparable signe is stinch , which is oft times accompanied by wormes . In the campe at Amiens a pestilent Dysentery was overall the Campe , in this the strongest Souldiers purged forth meere blood : I dissecting some of their dead bodies , observed the mouths of the Mesaraike Veines and Arteries , opened and much swollen , and whereas they entered into the guts , were just like little Catyledones , out of which , as I pressed them , there flowed blood . For both by the excessive heat of the summers sunne , and the mindes of the enraged souldiers , great quantity of acride and cholericke humour was generated , and so flowed into the belly : but you shall know whether the greater or the lesser guts be ulcerated , better by the mixture of the blood with the excrements , than by the site of the paine , therefore in the one you must rather worke by Glysters , but in the other , by Medicines taken by the mouth . Therefore if by gripings , a tenesmus , the murmuring and working of the guts , you suspect in a pestilent disease , that nature endeavours to disburden it self by the lower parts , neither in the meane while doe it succeed to your desire , then must it be helped forward by art , as by taking a potion of ℥ ss . of hiera simplex , and a dramme of Diaphaenicon dissolved in worme-wood water . Also Glysters are good in this case , not onely for that they asswage the gripings and paines , and draw by continuation or succession from the whole body , but also because they free the mesaraike veines and guts from obstruction and stuffing , so that by opening and as it were unlocking of the passages , nature may afterwards more freely free it selfe from the noxious humours . In such glysters they also sometimes mixe two or three drammes of Treacle , that by one and the same labour they may retunde the venenate malignity of the matter . There may also be made for the same purpose suppositories of boyled hony ℥ i. of hier a picra and common salt , of each ʒss . or that they may bee the stronger , of hony ℥ iii. of oxe gall ℥ i. of Scammony , euphorbium and coloquintida poudred , of each ʒss . The want of these may be supplied by nodula's made in this forme . ℞ . vitell . ovor . nu . iii. fellis bubuli , & mellis , an . ℥ ss . salis com . ʒss . let them be stirred together , and well incorporated , and so parted into linnen ragges , and then bound up into nodula's , of the bignesse of a filberd , and so put up into the fundament , you may make them more acride by adding some powder of Euphorbium or Coloquintida . CHAP. XL. Of stopping the fluxe of the belly . VIolent and immoderate scourings , for that they resolve the faculty , and lead the patient into a consumption and death , therefore if they shall appear to be such , they must be stayed in time by things taken and injected by the mouth and fundament . To this purpose may a pudding be made of wheat flower boyled in the water of the decoction of one pomegranate , berberies , bole armenick , terra figillata , and white poppie seeds , of each ʒi . The following Almond milke strengthens the stomacke , and mitigates the acrimony of the cholericke humour , provoking the guts to excretion . Take sweet Almonds boiled in the water of barly , wherein steele or Iron hath been quenched , beat them in a marble motter , and so with some of the same water make them into an Almond milk , wherto adding ʒi . of Diarhodon Abbat is you may give it to the patient to drink . This following medicine I learnt of Dr. Chappelaine the Kings chiefe physitian , who received it of his father , and held it as a great secret , & was wont to prescribe it with happy successe to his patients : It is thus , ℞ . boli àrmen . terrae sigil . lapid . haemat . an . ʒi . picis navalis , ʒiss . coral rub . marg . elect . corn . cervi ust . & loti in aq . plant . an . ℈ i. sacchar . ros . ℥ ii . fiat pulvisc . of this let the patient take a spoonefull before meat , or with the yolke of an egge . Christopher Andrew in his oecoiatria much commendeth dogges dung , when as the dogge hath for three dayes before bin fed onely with bones . Quinces rosted in embers , or boyled in a pot , the conserve of cornelian cherries , preserved berberies and myrabalans , rosted nutmeg taken before meat , strengthen the stomack and stay the laske ; the patient must feed upon good meats , and these rather reasted than boiled . His drinke shall be chalibeate water of the docoction of a some pomegranate beaten , or of the decoction of a quince , medlars , cervices , mulberies , bremble berries , and the like things , endued with a faculty to binde and waste the excrementitious humidities of the body : these waters shall be mixed with syrupe of red currance , Julep of roses , and the like . Let the region of the stomacke and belly be anointed with oile of masticke , Moschatelinum , myrtles and quinces . Also a crust of bread newly drawn forth of the oven and steeped in vinegar and rose water , may be profitably applyed ; or else a cataplasme of red roses , sumach , berberies , myrtles , the pulpe of quinces , mastick , bean flower , and hony of roses made up with calibeate water . Anodyne , abstergent , astringent , consolidating and nourishing glysters shall bee injected . These following retund the acrimony of humours , and asswage paine . ℞ . fol. lactuc. hyosc . acetos . portul . an . m. i. flor . violar . & nenuph. an . p i. fiat decoctio ad lb i. in colatura dissolve cassiae fistul . ʒvi . olei rosat . & nenuph. an . ℥ iss . fiat clyster . Or else , ℞ . ros . rub . hord . mund . sem . plant , an . p i. fiat decoctio , in colatura adde olei ros . ℥ ii . vitel . ovor . ii . fiat clyster . Or , ℞ . decoctionis Capi , crur. vitellin . & capit . vervicin . una cum pelle , lb ii . in qua coquantur fol. violar . malv. mercur . plantag . an . m i. hord . mund . ℥ i. quatuor sem . frigid . major . an . ℥ ss . in colaturae lb ss . dissolve cass . recenter extract . ℥ i. ol . viol . ℥ iv . vitellor . ovor . ii . sach . rub . ℥ i. fiat clyster . Or , ℞ . flor . chamaem . melil . aneth . an . p i. rad . bismal . ℥ i. fiat decoctio in lacte ; colaturae adde mucag. sem . lin . foenugr . extract . in aqua malv. ℥ ii . sacchar . rub . ℥ i. olei cham . & aneth . an . ℥ iss . vitellor . ovor . ii . fiat clyster . Such glysters must be long kept that they may more readily mitigate paine . When shavings of the guts appeare in the stooles , it is an argument that there is an ulcer in the guts ; therefore then wee must use detergent and consolidating glysters , as this which followes . ℞ . hordei integr . p ii . ros . rub . flor . chamoem . plantag . apii , an . p i. fiat decoctio , in colatura dissolve mellis rosat . & syr . de absinth . an . ℥ iss . vitel . ovor . ii . This following glyster consolidateth . ℞ . succi plantag . centinod . & portulac . nu ℥ ii . bol . armen . sang . dracon . amyl . an . ʒi . sebi hircini dissoluti , ʒiii . fiat clyster . Also cowes milke boyled with plantaine and mixed with syrupe of roses is an excellent medicine for the ulcerated guts . This following glyster bindes . ℞ . caud . equin . plant . polygon . an . m i. fiat decoctio in lacte ustulato ad quart . iii. & in colatura adde boli arm . terrae sigil . sang . dracon . an . ʒii . albumina duor . ovor . fiat clyster . Or else , ℞ . suc . plant . arnoglos . centinod . portulac . residentia facta depuratorum quantum sufficit pro clystere , addendo pul . boli armeni , terrae sigil . sang . dracon . an . ʒi . ol . myrthin . & rosat . an . ℥ ii . fiat clyster . If pure blood flow forth of the guts , I could wish you to use stronger astrictives . To which purpose I much commend a decoction of pomegranate pills , of cypresse nuts , red rose leaves , sumach , alome , and vitrioll made with smithes water , and so made into glysters , without any oyle . It will bee good with the same decoction to foment the fundament , perinaeum , and the whole belly . Astringent glysters ought not to bee used before that the noxious humours bee drawne away and purged by purging medicines , otherwise by the stoppage hereof , the body may chance to be oppressed . If the patient bee so weake that hee cannot take or swallow any thing by mouth , nutritive glysters shall be given him . ℞ . decoctionis capi pinguis , & cruris vitulini , coct . cum acetosa , buglosso , boragine , pimpinella , lactuca , ℥ x. vel xii . in quibus dissolve vitellos ovorum , num iii. sacchari rosati , & aquae vitae , an . ℥ i. butyri recentis non saliti , ʒii . fiat clyster . CHAP. XLI . Of evacuation by insensible transpiration . THe pestilent malignity as it is oft times drawne by the pores , by transpiration into the body , so oft times it is sent forth invisibly the same way againe . For our native heat that is never idle in us , disperseth the noxious humours attenuated into vapours and aire through the unperceivable breathing places of the skin . An argument hereof is , we see that the tumours and abscesses against nature , even when they are come to suppuration , are oft times resolved and discussed by the onely efficacy of nature , and heate , without any helpe of art . Therefore there is no doubt , but that nature being prevalent , may free it self from the pestilent malignity by Transpiration , some Abscesse , Bubo or Carbuncle being come forth , and some matter collected in some certaine part of the body . For when as nature and the native heat are powerfull and strong , nothing is impossible to it , especially when as the passages are also in like manner free and open . CHAP. XLII . How to cure Infants and Children taken with the Plague . IF that it happen that sucking or weaned children be infected with the pestilence , they must bee cured after another order than is yet described . The Nurse of the sucking childe must governe her selfe so in dyet and the use of medicines , as if she were infected with the pestilence her self : Her dyet consisteth in the use of the six things not naturall . Therefore let it be moderate , for the fruit or profit of that moderation in dyet cannot chuse but come unto the Nurses milke , and so unto the infant who liveth onely by the milke . And the infant it selfe must keep the same diet as neere as he can in sleep , waking , and expulsion , or avoyding of superfluous humours and excrements of the body . Let the Nurse bee fed with those things that mitigate the violence of the feaverish heat : as cooling brothes , cooling herbs , and meats of a moderate temperature : shee must wholy abstaine from wine , and anoint her nipples , as often as shee giveth the infant sucke , with water , or juice of sorrell tempered with sugar of roses . But the infants heart must bee fortified against the violence of the encreasing venome , by giving it one scruple of treacle in the Nurses milke , the broth of a pullet , or some other cordiall water . It is also very necessary to anoint the region of the heart , the emunctories , and both the wrests with the same medicine : neither were it unprofitable to smell often unto Treacle dissolved in rose water , vinegar of roses and a little aqua vitae , that so nature may bee strengthened against the malignity of the venome . When the children are weaned , and somewhat well growne , they may take medicines by the mouth , for when they are able to concoct and turne into bloud meats that are more grosse and firm than milk , they may easily actuate a gentle medicine . Therefore a potion must be prepared for them of twelve graines of treacle , dissolved with a little of the syrupe of succory in some cordiall water , or the broth of a capon : unlesse that any had rather give it with conserve of roses , in forme of a bole : but treacle must bee given to children in very small quantity , for if it be taken in any large quantity , there is great danger lest that by inflaming the humours , it inferre a feaver . Furthermore , broth may be prepared to be taken often , made of a capon seasoned with sorrell , lettuce , purslaine and cooling seeds , adding thereto bole armenick and terra sigillata , of each one ounce , being tyed in a rag , and sometimes pressed out from the decoction . For bole armenicke , whether it be by its marvellous faculty of drying , or by some hidden property , hath this vertue , that being drunken ( according as Galen witnesseth ) it cureth those that are infected with the pestilence , if so be that they may bee cured by physick : so that those that cannot be cured with bole armenick , cannot bee preserved by any other medicines . But because the bodies of children are warme , moist and vaporous , they are easily delivered of some portion of the venenate matter through the pores of the skin by provoking sweat , with a decoction of parsly seeds , prunes , figs , and the roots of sorrell , with a little of the powder of Harts horne , or Ivory . But that the sweat may be more abundant and copious , apply spunges dipped & pressed out in the hot decoction of sage , rosemary , lavender , bayes , chamomil , melilote and mallowes , or else swines bladders halfe filled with the same decoction , to the arme-holes , and to the groines . In the time that they sweat , let their faces be fanned to coole them . Also let a nodule of Treacle , dissolved in vinegar and water of Roses , bee appled to the nostrils ; but alwaies use a moderation in sweating , because that children are of a substance that is easie to be dissipated and resolved : so that oftentimes although they do not sweat , yet they feel the commodities of sweating , the matter of the venome being dissipated by the force of the heat through the pores of the skin . But in the sweating while the face is fanned , and sweet & cordiall things applyed to the nostrils , nature must bee recreated and strengthened , which otherwise would be debilitated through sweating , that it may bee better able to expell the venome . After that the sweat is wiped away , it is very profitable to take a potion of conserve of Roses , with the powder of Harts horne or of Ivorie dissolved in the waters of Buglosse and Sorrel , the better to coole and defend the heart . If there appeare any tumour under the arme-holes or in the groine , let it bee brought to maturation with a mollifying , relaxing , drawing , and then with a suppurative fomentation , or Cataplasme ; alwaies using and handling it as gently as you may , considering the tender age of the infant . If you have need to purge the patient , the purgation following may be prescribed with great profit . Take of Rubarbe in powder one dram , infuse it in the water of Carduus Benedictus , with one scruple of Cinamon , in the straining dissolve two drams of Diacatholicon , of syrupe of Roses laxative three drams ; make thereof a small potion . This is the cure of the Pestilence and of the pestilent Feaver , as far as I could learn from the most learned Physicians , and have observed my selfe by manifold experience by the grace and permission of God : of whom alone , as the Author of all good things that mortall men injoy , the true and certaine preservatives against the pestilence are to be desired and hoped for . The End of the Twentie second Booke . OF THE MEANES AND MANNER TO REPAIRE OR SUPPLY THE NATURALL or accidentall defects or wants in mans body . THE TWENTIE THIRD BOOKE . CHAP. I. How the losse of the naturall or true eye may bee covered , hidden or shadowed . HAving at large treated in the former Bookes of tumours , wounds , ulcers , fractures and luxations , by what meanes things dissolved and dislocated might bee united , things united separated , and superfluities consumed or abated : Now it remaines that we speak of the fourth office or duty of the Chirurgian , which is to supply or repaire those things that are wanting by nature , through the default of the first conformation , or afterwards by some mischance . Therefore , if that through any mischance , as by an inflammation , any mans eye happen to be broken or put out , & the humors spilt or wasted , or if it be strucken out of his place or cavity wherein it was naturally placed , by any violent stroak , or if it waste or consume by reason of a consumption of the proper substance , then there is no hope to restore the sight or function of the eye , yet you may cover the deformity of the eye so lost ( which is all you can doe in such a case ) by this meanes : If that when you have perfectly cured and healed the ulcer , you may put another eye artificially made of gold or silver , counterfeited and enamelled , so that it may seem to have the brightnesse , or gemmie decencie of the naturall eye , into the place of the eye that is so lost . The formes of eyes artificially made of gold or silver , polished and enameled , shewing both the inner and outer side . But if the patient be unwilling , or by reason of some other meanes cannot weare this eye so prepared , in his head , you may make another on this wise . You must have a string or wiar , of iron bowed or crooked , like unto womens eare-wiars , made to bind the head harder or looser as it pleaseth the patient , from the lower part of the head behinde above the eare , unto the greater corner of the eye , this rod or wiar must be covered with silke , and it must also be somewhat broad at both the ends , lest that the sharpenesse thereof should pierce or pricke any part that it commeth unto . But that end wherewith the empty hollownesse must be covered , ought to bee broader than the other , and covered with a thin piece of leather , that thereon the colours of the eye that is lost may be shadowed or counterfeited . Here followeth the figure or portraiture of such a string or wiar . The forme of an iron wiar wherewith the deformity of an eye that is lost may bee shadowed or covered . CHAP. II. By what meanes a part of the nose that is cut off , may be restored ; or how in stead of the nose that is cut off , another counterfeit nose may be fastened or placed in the stead . WHen the whole nose is cut off from the face , or portion of the nostrils from the nose , it cannot bee restored or joyned againe : for it is not in men as it is in plants . For plants have a weake and feeble heate , and furthermore it is equally dispersed into all the substance of the plant or tree , neither is it easie to be consumed or wasted , for when the boughes or branches of trees are broken , torne , or cut away , they live neverthelesse , and will grow againe when they are set or grafted ; neither is there any seate for the heart rightly prepared in them from whence the heat must necessarily run , and disperse it selfe continually into all the parts thereof . But contrariwise , the separated parts of more perfect living creatures , as of men , are incontinently deprived of life , because they have their nourishment , life , sense , and whole sustentation not of themselves , by faculties flowing or comming unto them from some other parts , neither are they governed by their own heat as plants , but by a borrowed heat , so that above or beside the naturall faculty of the liver , another vitall faculty commeth unto it from the heart . Wherefore in stead of the nose cut away or consumed , it is requisite to substitute another made by Art , because that nature cannot supply that defect : this nose so artificially made , must be of gold , silver , paper or linnen clothes glewed together , it must bee so coloured , counterfeited and made both of fashion , figure and bignesse , that it may as aptly as is possible , resemble the natural nose : it must be bound or stayed with little threeds or laces unto the hinder part of the head or the hatte . Also if there be any portion of the upper lip cut off with the nose , you may shadow it with annexing some such thing that is wanting unto the nose , and cover it with the haire on his upper lippe , that he may not want any thing that may adorne or beautifie the face . Therefore I have thought it necessary to set downe the figure or forme of both these kindes . The forme of a nose artificially made , both alone by it selfe , and also with the upper lip , covered at it were with the haire of the beard . There was a Surgeon of Italy of late yeares which would restore or repaire the portion of the nose that was cut away after this manner . Hee first scarified the callous edges of the maimed nose round about , as is usually done in the cure of hare-lips : then he made a gash or cavity in the muscle of the arme , which is called Biceps , as large as the greatnesse of the portion of the nose which was cut away did require : And into that gash or cavity so made , he would put that part of the nose so wounded , & bind the patients head to his arm as if it were to a poast , so fast that it might remain firme , stable and immoveable , and not leane or bow any way , and about forty dayes after , or at that time when he judged the flesh of the nose was perfectly agglutinated with the flesh of the arm , he cut out as much of the flesh of the arme , cleaving fast unto the nose , as was sufficient to supply the defect of that which was lost , & then he would make it even , & bring it , as by licking , to the fashion & forme of a nose , as near as art would permit , & in the mean while he did feed his patient with ponadoes , gellies , & all such things as were easie to be swallowed & digested . And he did this work of curing the place where the flesh was so cut out , only with certain balmes & agglutinative liquors . A younger brother of the family of St. Thoan , being weary of a silver nose , which being artificially made , he had worn in the place of his nose that was cut off , went to this Chirurgian into Italy , & by the means of the fore-named practice he recovered a nose of flesh againe , to the great admiration of all those that knew him before . This thing truly is possible to be done , but it is very difficult both to the patient suffering , and also to the Chirurgian working . For that the flesh that is taken out of the arme , is not of the like temperature as the flesh of the nose is , also the holes of the restored nose cannot be made as they were before . CHAP. III. Of the Placing of teeth artificially made in stead of those that are lost or wanting . IT often times happeneth that the fore teeth are moved , broken or stricken out of their places by some violent blow , which causeth deformity of the mouth , and hinders plain pronunciation . Therfore when the jaw is restored ( if it were luxated or fractured ) and the gums brought unto their former hardnesse , other teeth artificially made of bone or Ivory may bee put in the place of those that are wanting , and they must bee joyned one fast unto another , and also so fastened unto the naturall teeth adjoyning , that are whole ; and this must chiefly bee done with a thread of gold or silver , or for want of either , with a common thread of silke or flaxe , as it is declared at large by Hippocrates , and also described in this figure following . The figure of teeth bound or fastned together . CHAP. IIII. Of filling the hollownesse of the Pallat. MAny times it happeneth that a portion or part of the bone of the pallat , being broken with the shot of a gun , or corroded by the virulency of the Lues venerea , falls away , which makes the patients to whom this happeneth , that they cannot pronounce their words distinctly , but obscurely and snuffling : therefore I have thought it a thing worthy the labour to shew the meanes how it may be helped by art . It must be done by filling the cavity of the pallat with a plate of gold or silver a little bigger than the cavity its selfe is . But it must bee as thick as a French Crowne , and made like unto a dish in figure , and on the upper side , which shall be towards the braine , a little spunge must bee fastened , which , when it is moistened with the moysture distilling from the brain , will become more swolne and puffed up , so that it will fill the concavity of the pallat , that the artificiall pallat cannot fall down , but stand fast and firme , as if it stood of it selfe . This is the true figure of those instruments , whose certain use I have observed not by once or twice , but by manifold triall in the battel 's fought beyond the Alpes . The figure of plates to fill or supply the defects of the Pallat. The figure of another plate for the Pallat , on whose upper side there is a button which may be turned when it is put into the place , with a small Ravens bill , like this whose figure is here expressed . CHAP. V. How to helpe such as cannot speake by reason of the losse of some part of the tongue . CHance gave place and authority to this remedy , as to many other in our art . A certaine man dwelling in a village named Yvoy le Chastean , being some twenty foure miles from Bourges , had a great piece of his tongue cut off , by which occasion hee remained dumbe some three yeares . It happened on a time that as hee was in the fields with reapers , hee drinking in a woodden dish , was tickled by some of the standers by , not enduring the tickling , hee suddenly broke out into articulate and intelligible words . He himselfe wondring thereat , and delighted with the novelty of the thing , as a miracle , put the same dish to his mouth just in the same manner as before , and then he spake so plainly and articulately , that he might be understood by them all . Wherefore a long time following he alwaies carried this dish in his bosome , to utter his mind , untill at length necessity , the mistris of arts and giver of wit , inducing him , hee caused a woodden instrument to be neatly cut and made for him , like this which is here delineated , which hee alwaies carryed hanging at his neck , as the onely interpreter of his mind , and the key of his speech . An instrument made to supply the defect of the speech when the tongue is cut off . The use of the Instrument is this . A. sheweth the upper part of it which was of the thicknesse of a nine-pence , which he did so hold betweene his cutting teeth , that it could not come out of his mouth , nor bee seene . B. sheweth the lower part , as thick as a sixe-pence , which he did put hard to the rest of his tongue , close to the membranous ligament which is under the tongue . That place which is deprest and somewhat hollowed , marked with the letter C. is the inner part of the instrument . D. sheweth the outside of the same . Hee hanged it about his necke with the string that is tyed thereto . Textor the Physician of Bourges shewed me this instrument : and I my selfe made tryall thereof on a young man whose tongne was cut off , and it succeeded well , and took very good effect . And I think other Surgeons in such cases may do the like . CHAP. VI. Of covering or repairing certain defects or defaults in the face . IT oftentimes happeneth , that the face is deformed by the sudden flashing of Gunpowder , or by a pestilent Carbuncle , so that one cannot behold it without great horrour . Such persons must be so trimmed and ordered , that they may come in seemely manner into the company of others . The lips if they bee either cut off with a sword , or deformed with the erosion or eating of a pestilent Carbuncle or ulcerated Cancer , so that the teeth may be seene to lye bare with great deformity . If the losse or consumption of the lip bee not very great , it may be repaired by that way which we have prescribed in the cure of hare , lips , or of an ulcerated Cancer . But if it be great , then must there be a lip of gold made for it , so shadowed and counterfeited , that it may not be much unlike in colour to the naturall lip , and it must be fastened and tyed to the hat or cap that the patient weareth on his head , that so it may remaine stable and firme . CHAP. VII . Of the defects of the eares . SUch as want their eares , either naturally or by misfortune , as through a wound , carbuncle , cancer , or the biting of wild beasts : if so be that the eare be not wholly wanting , wasted , consumed , or torne away , but that some portion thereof doth yet remaine , then must it not bee neglected , but must have many holes made therein with a bodkin , and after that the holes are cicatrized , let some convenient thing , made like unto the piece of the eare that is lost , bee tyed or fastned unto it by these holes . But if the eare bee wholly wanting , another must bee made of paper artificially glewed together , or else of leather , and so fastened with laces , from the toppe or hinder part of the head , that it may stand in the appointed place , and so the haire must be permitted to grow long , or else some cap worne under the hat which may hide or cover the deformity , unlesse you had rather have it to bee shadowed and counterfeited by some Painter , that thereby it may resemble the colour of a naturall eare , and so retein it in the place where it ought to stand , with a rod or wiar comming from the toppe or hinder part of the head , as wee have spoken before in the losse of the eye ; and the forme thereof is this . CHAP. VIII . Of amending the deformity of such as are crooke-backt . THe bodies of many , especially young maids or girles ( by reason that they are more moist and tender than the bodies of boyes ) are made crooked in processe of time , especially by the wrenching aside and crookednesse of the backe-bone . It hath many causes , that is to say , in the first conformation in the wombe , and afterwards by misfortune , as a fall , bruise , or any such like accident , but especially by the unhandsome and undecent situation of their bodies , when they are young and tender , either in carrying , sitting or standing ( and especially when they are taught to goe too soone ) saluting , sewing , writing , or in doing any such like thing . In the meane while , that I may not omit the occasion of crookednesse , that happens seldome to the country people , but is much incident to the inhabitants of great townes and cities , which is by reason of the straitnesse and narrownesse of the garments that are worne by them , which is occasioned by the folly of mothers , who while they covet to have their young daughters bodies so small in the middle as may be possible , plucke and draw their bones awry , and make them crooked . For the ligaments of the back-bone being very tender , soft and moist at that age , cannot stay it strait , and strongly , but being pliant , easily permits the spondels to slippe awry inwards , outwards , or sidewise , as they are thrust or forced . The remedy for this deformity is to have breast-plates of iron , full of holes all over them , wherby they may be lighter to wear ; and they must be so lined with bombast , that they may hurt no place of the body . Every three moneths new plates must be made for those that are not yet arrived at their full growth , for otherwise by the daily afflux of more matter , they would become worse . But these plates will do them small good that are already at their full growth . The forme of an iron Breast-plate , to amend the crookednesse of the Body . CHAP. IX . How to relieve such as have their urine flow from them against their wills , and such as want their yards . IN those that have the strangury , of what cause soever that malady commeth , the urine passeth from them by drops , against their wils and consent . This accident is very grievous and troublesome , especially to men that travaile : and for their sakes onely I have invented the instrument here beneath described . It is made like unto a close breech or hose , it must be of latin , & to contein some four ounces ; it must be put into the patients hose , between his thighs , unto which it must be tied with a point by the ring . Into the open and hollow mouth of this instrument , which is noted with the letter C. the patient must put his yard , & into this concavity or hollownesse goeth a stay somewhat deep , it is marked with the letter B. and made or placed there , both to hold or beare the end of the yard , and also by his close joint that it must have unto the vessell , to stay the urine from going backe againe , when it is once in . But the letters A. and D. doe signifie all the instrument ; that the former part , and this the hinder part thereof . Now this is the shape thereof . The figure of an instrument , which you may call A Bason , or receptacle for the Urine . Those that have their yards cut off close to their bellies , are greatly troubled in making of urine , so that they are constrained to sit downe like women , for their ease . I have devised this pipe or conduit , having an hole through it as big as ones finger , which may be made of wood , or rather of latin . A. and C. doe shew the bignesse and length of the pipe . B. sheweth the brink on the broader end . D. sheweth the outside of the brinke . This instrument must be applied to the lower part of ospectinis : on the upper end it is compassed with a brink for the passage of the urine , for thereby it will receive the urine the better , and carry it from the patient , as he standeth upright . The description of a pipe , or conduit , serving instead of the yard in making of water , which therefore wee may call an artificiall Yard . CHAP. X. By what meanes the perished function or action of a thumbe or finger may be corrected and amended . WHen a synew or tendon is cut cleane asunder , the action in that part , whereof it was the author , is altogether abolished , so that the member cannot bend or stretch out it selfe , unlesse it bee holpen by art : which thing I performed in a certain gentleman belonging to Annas of Montmorency , generall of the French Horsemen , who in the battle of Dreux received so great a wound with a back-sword , upon the outside of the wrest of the right hand , that the tendons that did erect or draw up the thumb were cut clean insunder , & also when the wound was throughly whole and consolidated , the thumb was bowed inwards , and fell into the palme of the hand , so that he could not extend or lift it up , unlesse it were by the helpe of the other hand , and then it would presently fall downe againe ; by reason whereof he could hold neither sword , speare , nor Javeline in his hand , so that he was altogether unprofitable for war , without which he supposed there was no life . Wherefore hee consulted with me about the cutting away of his thumbe , which did hinder his griping , which I refused to doe , and told him that I conceived a meanes how it might bee remedied without cutting away . Therefore I caused a case to bee made for it of Latine , whereinto I put the thumbe : this case was so artificially fastened by two strings that were put into two Rings , made in it above the joint of the hand , that the thumbe stood upright , and straight out , by reason whereof he was able afterwards to handle any kinde of weapon . The forme of a thumbe or finger-stall of iron or latine , to lift up or erect the thumbe , or any other finger that cannot be erected of it selfe . If that in any man the finewes or tendons which hold the hand upright , be cut asunder with a wound , so that hee is not able to lift up his hand , it may easily bee erected or lifted up with this instrument that followeth , being made of an equall , streight , thin , but yet strong plate of latine , lined on the inner side with silke , or any such like soft thing , and so plac't in the wrest of the hand , that it may come unto the palme , or the first joints of the fingers , and it must bee tyed above with convenient stayes , and so the discommodity of the depression , or hanging of the hand , may bee avoyded ; therefore this instrument may be called the Erector of the hand . The Erector of the Hand . CHAP. XI . Of helping those that are Vari or Valgi , that is , crooke-legged or crooke-footed , inwards or outwards . THose are said to bee Varous , whose feet or legs are bowed or crooked inwards . This default is either from the first conformation in the wombe , through the default in the mother , who hath her legs in like manner crooked ; or because that in the time when she is great with child , she commonly sits with her legs a crosse : or else after the child is born , & that , either because his legs be not well swathed , when he is laid into the cradle , or else because they bee not well placed in carrying the infant , or if he be not wel looked unto by the nurse when he learneth to goe , for the bones of infants are very tender , and almost as flexible as Waxe . But contrariwise , those are called valgi , whose legs are crooked or bowed out-wards . This may come through the default of the first conformation , aswell as the other , for by both , the feet and also the knees may bee made crooked ; which thing , whosoever will amend , must restore the bones into their proper and naturall place , so that in those that are varous hee must thrust the bones outwards , as though hee would make them valgous , and in those that are valgous , hee must thrust the bones inwards , as though hee would make them varous : neither is it sufficient to thrust them so , but they ought also to be retained there in their places after they are so thrust , for otherwise they being not well established , would slip back againe . They must bee stayed in their places by applying of collers and bolsters on that side whereunto the bones doe leane and incline themselves ; for the same purpose boots may be made of leather , of the thicknesse of a testone , having a slit in the former part all along the bone of the leg , and also under the sole of the foot , that being drawne together on both sides , they may be the better fitted , and sit the closer to the leg . And let this medicine following be applyed all about the leg . ℞ . thuris , mastich . aloës , boli armeni , an . ℥ i. aluminis roch . resinae pini siccae , subtilissimè pulveris . an . ʒiii . farinae volat . ℥ iss . album . ovor . q. s . make thereof a medicine . You may also adde a little turpentine , lest it should dry sooner , or more vehemently than is necessary . But you must beware , and take great heed lest that such as were of late varous or valgous should attempt or straine themselves to goe before that their joynts be confirmed , for so the bones that were lately set in their places , may slip aside againe . And moreover , untill they are able to goe without danger , let them weare high shooes tyed close to their feet , that the bones may be stayed the better and more firmely in their places , but let that side of the soale of the shooe be underlayed whither the foote did incline before it was restored . The forme of little bootes , whereof the one is open and the other shut . CHAP. XII . By what meanes armes , legs , and hands may be made by art , and placed in stead of the naturall armes , legs , or hands that are cut off and lost . NEcessity oftentimes constraines us to find out the meanes whereby we may help and imitate nature , and supply the defect of members that are perished and lost . And hereof it commeth that we may performe the functions of going , standing and handling with armes and hands made by art , and undergoe our necessary flexions and extensions with both of them . I have gotten the formes of all those members made so by art , and the proper names of all the engines and instruments wherby those artificially made are called , to my great cost and charges , of a most ingenious & excellent Smith dwelling at Paris , who is called of those that know him , and also of strangers , by no other name than the little Loraine , and here I have caused them to bee portrayed or set downe , that those that stand in neede of such things , after the example of them , may cause some Smith , or such like workman to serve them in the like case . They are not onely profitable for the necessity of the body , but also for the decency and comelinesse thereof . And here followeth their formes . The forme of an hand made artificially of iron . This figure following sheweth the back-side of an hand artificially made , and so that it may be tyed to the arme or sleeve . The forme of an arme made of iron very artificially . The description of legs made artificially of iron . The forme of a woodden Leg made for poore men . A. Sheweth the stump or stock of the woodden leg . BB. Sheweth the two stayes which must bee on both sides of the leg , the shorter of them must bee on the inner side . CC. Sheweth the pillow or bolster whereon the knee must rest in the bottome between the two stayes , that so it may rest the softer . DD. Sheweth the thongs or girths with their round buckles , put through the two stayes on either side to stay the knee in his place firm and immoveable , that it slip not aside . E. Sheweth the thigh it selfe , that you may know after what fashion it must stand . It happens also many times , that the patient , that hath had the nerves or tendons of his leg wounded , long after the wound is whole and consolidated , cannot goe but with very great paine and torment , by reason that the foot cannot follow the muscle , that should draw it up . That this maladie , may be remedied you ought to fasten a linnen band made very strong , unto the shooe that the patient weareth on that his pained foot , and at the knee it must have a slit where the knee may come forth in bowing of the leg , & it must be trussed up fast unto the patients middle , that it may the better lift up and erect the foot in going . This band is marked in the figure following with the letters AA . CHAP. XIII . Of amending or helping lamenesse or halting . HAlting is not onely a great deformity , but also very troublesome and grievous . Therefore if that any man be grieved therewith by reason that one of his legs is shorter than the other , it may be holpen by putting under his short foot this sitting crutch , which we are now about to describe . For by the helpe of this , he shall not onely goe upright , but also more easily and with little labour or no pain at all . It was taught mee by Nicholas Picard Chirurgian to the Duke of Loraine . The forme thereof is this . A. Sheweth the staffe or stilt of this crutch , which must bee made of wood . B. Sheweth the seat of iron whereon the thigh resteth , just under the buttocke . C. Sheweth a prop which stayeth up the seat whereon all the weight of the patients body resteth . D. Sheweth the stirrop , being made of iron , and bowing crooked upwards , that the foot may stand firm , and not slip off it when the patient goeth . E. Sheweth the prop that stayeth or holdeth up the stirrop to strengthen it . F. Sheweth the foote of the stilt or crutch made of iron with many pikes , and compassed with a ring or ferule , so to keepe it from slipping . G. The crosse or head of the crutch which the patient must put under his arme-hole to leane upon , as it is to be seene in the figure . The End of the Twentie third Booke . OF THE GENERATION OF MAN. THE TWENTY FOURTH BOOK . THE PREFACE . GOD , the Creator and maker of all things , immediately after the Creation of the world , of his unspeakable counsell and inestimable wisedome not onely distinguished mankinde , but all other living creatures also , into a double sex , to wit , of male and female ; that so they being moved and enticed by the allurements of lust , might desire copulation , thence to have procreation . For this bountifull Lord hath appointed it as a solace unto every living creature against the most certaine & fatall necessity of death : that for as much as each particular living creature cannot continue for ever , yet they may endure by their species or kinde by propagation and succession of creatures , which is by procreation , so long as the world endureth . In this conjunction or copulation , replenished with such delectable pleasure , which God hath chiefly established by the law of Matrimony , the male and female yeeld forth their seeds , which presently mixed and conjoyned , are received and kept in the females wombe . For , the seed is a certaine spumous or foamie humour replenished with vitall spirit , by the benefit whereof , as it were by a certain ebullition or fermentation , it is puffed up and swolne bigger , and both the seedes being separated from the more pure bloud of both the parents , are the materiall and formall beginning of the issue , for the seede of the male being cast and received into the wombe , is accounted the principall and efficient cause , but the seede of the female is reputed the subjacent matter , or the matter whereon it worketh . Good and laudable seede ought to bee white , shining , clammy , knotty , smelling like unto the elder or palme , delectable to bees , and sinking downe to the bottome of water being put into it , for that which swimmeth on the water is esteemed unfruitfull ; for a great portion commeth from the brain , yet some thereof falles from the whole body , & from all the parts both firme and 〈◊〉 thereof . For unlesse it come from the whole body , & every part therof , all & every part of the issue cannot be formed thereby : because like things are engendered of their like : and therefore it commeth that the child resembleth the parents , not onely in stature and favour , but also in the conformation and proportion of his lims and members , and complexion and temperature of his inward parts , so that diseases are oft times hereditary , the weakeness of this or that entrall being translated from the parent to the childe . There are some which suppose this falling of the seed from the whole body not to be understood according to the weight and matter , as if it were a certaine portion of all the blood separated from the rest ; but according to the power and forme , that is to say the animall , naturall , and vitall spirits , being the framers of formation and life , and also the formative faculty to fall down from all the parts into the seed , that is wrought or perfected by the Testicles , for proofe and confirmation whereof , they alledge that many perfect , sound , absolute , and well proportioned children , are borne of lame and decrepit parents . CHAP. I. Why the generative parts are endued with great pleasure . A Certaine great pleasure accompanieth the function of the parts appointed for generation , and before it , in living creatures that are of a lusty age , when matter aboundeth in those parts , there goeth a certaine fervent or furious desire : the causes thereof are many , of which the chiefest is , That the kind may be preserved and kept for ever , by the propagation and substitution of other living creatures of the same kinde . For brute beasts which want reason , and therefore cannot bee solicitous for the preservation of their kinde , never come to carnall copulation , unlesse they be moved thereunto by a certaine vehement provocation of unbridled lust , and as it were by the stimulation of venery . But man , that is endued with reason , being a divine and most noble creature , would never yeeld nor make his minde subject to a thing so abject and filthy as is carnall copulation , but that the venerous ticklings , raised in those parts , relaxe the severity of his mind , or reason admonish him that the memory of his name ought not to end with his life , but to be preserved unto all generations , as farre as may be possible , by the propagation of his seed or issue . Therefore by reason of this profit or commodity , nature hath endued the genitall parts with a far more exact or exquisite sense than the other parts , by sending the great sinewes unto them , and moreover she hath caused them to be bedewed or moistened with a certain whayish humour , not much unlike the seed sent from the glandules or kernells called prostatae , situated in men at the beginning of the necke of the bladder , but in women at the bottome of the wombe : this moisture hath a certaine sharpenesse or biting , for that kinde of humour of all others can chiefly provoke those parts to their function or office , and yeeld them a delectable pleasure , while they are in the execution of the same . For even so whayish and sharpe humours , when they are gathered together under the skinne , if they waxe warme , tickle with a certaine pleasant itching , and by their motion inferre delight : but the nature of the genitall parts or members is not stirred up or provoked to the expulsion of the seed with these provocations of the humours , abounding either in quantity or quality onely , but a certaine great and hot spirit or breath conteined in those parts , doth begin to dilate it selfe more and more , which causeth a certaine incredible excesse of pleasure or voluptuousnesse , ●…erewith the genitalls being replete , are spread forth or distended every way unto their full greatnesse . T●… yard is given to men whereby they may cast out their seed directly or straightly into the womans wombe , and the necke of the wombe to women , whereby they may receive that seed so cast forth , by the open or wide mouth of the same necke , and also that they may cast forth their owne seed , sent through the spermaticke vessels unto their testicles ; these spermaticke vessels , that is to say , the veine lying above , and the artery lying below , do make many flexions or windings , yet one as many as the other , like unto the tendrills of vines diversly platted or foided together , and in these folds or bendings the blood and spirit which are carryed unto the testicles , are concocted a longer time , and so converted into a white seminall substance . The lower of these flexions or bowings doe end in the stones or testicles . But the testicles , for as much as they are loose , thin , and spongeous or hollow , receiving the humour which was begun to be concocted in the forenamed vessels , concoct it again themselves : but the testicles of men concoct the more perfectly for the procreation of the issue ; & the testicles of women more imperfectly , because they are more cold , lesse , weake and feeble , but the seed becommeth white by the contact or touch of the testicles , because the substance of them is white . The male is such as engendereth in another , and the female in her selfe , by the spermaticke vessels which are implanted in the inner capacity of the womb . But out of all doubt unlesse nature had prepared so many allurements , baits , and provocations of pleasure , there is scarce any man so hot or delighted in venereous acts , which considering and marking the place appointed for humane conception , the loathsomnesse of the filth which daily falleth downe unto it , and wherewithall it is humected and moistened , and the vicinity and neerenesse of the great gut under it , and of the bladder above it , but would shun the embraces of women . Nor would any woman desire the company of man , which once premeditates or forethinkes with her selfe on the labour that shee shall sustaine in bearing the burthen of her childe nine moneths , and of the almost deadly paines that she shall suffer in her delivery . Men that use too frequent copulation , oftentimes in stead of seed cast forth a crude and bloody humor , and sometimes also meere blood it selfe ; and oft times they can hardly make water but with great pain , by reason that the clammy and oily moisture , which nature hath placed in the glandules called prostatae , to make the passage of the urine slippery , & to defend it against the sharpenesse of the urine that passeth through it , is wasted , so that afterward they shal stand in need of the help of a Surgion to cause them to make water with ease & without pain , by injecting a little oile out of a siringe into the conduit of the yard . For generation it is fit the man cast forth his seed into the wombe with a certaine impetuosity , his yard being stiffe and distended , and the woman to receive the same without delay into her wombe , being wide open , lest that through delay the seed waxe cold , and so become unfruitfull by reason that the spirits are dissipated and consumed . The yard is distended or made stiffe , when the nervous , spongeous , and hollow substance thereof is replete and puffed up with a flatulent spirit . The womb allures or drawes the masculine seed into it selfe by the mouth thereof , and it receives the womans seed by the hornes from the spermatick vessels , which come from the womans testicles into the hollownesse or concavity of the womb , that so it may be tempered by conjunction , commistion & confusion with the mans seed , and so reduced or brought unto a certaine equality : for generation or conception cannot follow without the concourse of two feeds , well and perfectly wrought in the very same moment of time , nor without a laudible dispo●… the wombe both in temperature and complexion : if in this mixture of ●… mans seed in quality and quantity exceed the womans , it will be a man chil●… , a woman childe , although that in either of the kindes there is both the mans and womans seed , as you may see by the daily experience of those men who by their first wives have had boyes onely and by their second wives had girles onely : the like you may see in certaine women , who by their first husbands have had males onely , and by their second husbands females onely . Moreover , one and the same 〈◊〉 is not alwaies like affected to get a man or a woman childe , for by reason of his age , temperature and diet , hee doth sometimes yeeld forth seed endued with a masculine vertue , and sometimes with a feminine or weake vertue , so that it is no marvaile if men get sometimes men , and sometimes women children . CHAP. II. Of what quality the seed is , whereof the male , and whereof the female is engendered . MAle children are engendered of a more hot and dry seed , and women of a more cold and moist : for there is much lesse strength in cold than in heat , and likewise in moisture than in drynesse ; and that is the cause why it will be longer before a girle is formed in the womb than a boy . In the seed lyeth both the procreative and the formative power : as for example ; In the power of the Melon seed are situate the stalkes , branches , leaves , flowers , fruite , the forme , colour , smell , taste , seed and all . The like reason is of other seeds ; so Apple grafts engrafted in the stock of a Pearetree , beare Apples ; and we doe alwaies finde and see by experience , that the tree ( by vertue of grafting ) that is grafted , doth convert it selfe into the nature of the Sions wherewith it is grafted . But although the childe that is borne doth resemble or is very like unto the father or the mother , as his or her seed exceedeth in the mixture , yet for the most part it happeneth that the children are more like unto the father than the mother , because that in the time of copulation , the minde of the woman is more fixed on her husband , than the minde of the husband on , or towards his wife : for in the time of copulation or conception , the formes , or the likenesses of those things that are conceived or kept in minde , are transported and impressed in the childe or issue ; for so they affirme that there was a certain Queene of the Aethiopians who brought forth a white child , the reason was ( as she confessed ) that at the time of copulation with her King , she thought on a marvellous white thing , with a very strong imagination . Therefore Hesiod advertiseth all married people not to give them selves to carnall copulation when they return from burialls , but when they come from feasts and plaies , lest that their sad , heavie , and pensive cogitations , should bee so transfused and engrafted in the issue , that they should contaminate or infect the pleasant joyfulnesse of his life , with sad , pensive and passionate thoughts . Sometimes it happeneth , although very seldome , the childe is neither like the father nor the mother , but in favour resembleth his Grandfather , or any other of his kindred , by reason that in the inward parts of the parents , the engrafted power and nature of the grandfather lieth hidden : which when it hath lurked there long , not working any effect , at length breakes forth by means of some hidden occasion : wherein nature resembleth the Painter , making the lively portraiture of a thing , which as far as the subject matter will permit , doth forme the issue like unto the parents in every habit ; so that often times the diseases of the parents are transferred or participated unto the children , as it were by a certaine hereditary title : for those that are crooke-backt get crooke-backt children , those that are lame , lame ; those that are leprous , leprous ; those that have the stone , children having the stone ; those that have the ptisicke , children having the ptisick ; and those that have the gout , children having the gout : for the seed followes the power , nature , temperature , and comnlexion of him that engendereth it . Therefore of those that are in health and sound , ●…thy and sound ; and of those that are weake and diseased , weake and diseased children are begotten , unlesse happely the seed of one of ●…ents that is sound doth correct or amend the diseased impression of the o●…t is diseased , or else the temperate and sound wombe as it were by the gen●… pleasant breath thereof . CHAP. III. What is the cause why the Females of all brute beasts , being great with young , doe neither desire , nor admit the males , untill they have brought forth their Young. THe cause hereof is , that , forasmuch as they are moved by sense only , they apply themselves unto the thing that is present , very little , or nothing at all perceiving things that are past , and to come . Therfore after they have conceived , they are unmindfull of the pleasure that is past , and doe abhor copulation : for the sense or feeling of lust is given unto them by nature , onely for the preservation of their kinde , and not for voluptuousnesse , or delectation . But the males raging , swelling , and as it were stimulated by the provocations of the heat , or fervency of their lust , do then runne unto them , follow and desire copulation , because a certaine strong odour or smell commeth into the aire from their secret or genitall parts , which pierceth into their nostrills , and unto their braine , and so inferreth an imagination , desire , and heat . Contrariwise , the sense and feeling of venereous actions seemeth to be given by nature to women , not onely for the propagation of issue and for the conservation of mankinde , but also to mitigate and asswage the miseries of mans life , as it were by the entisements of that pleasure : also the great store of hot blood that is about the heart , wherewith men abound , maketh greatly to this purpose , which by impulsion of imagination , which ruleth the humours , being driven by the proper passages , downe from the heart and entralls into the genitall parts , doth stirre up in them a new lust . The males of brute beasts , being provoked or moved by the stimulations of lust , rage , and are almost burst with a Tentigo or extension of the genitall parts , and sometimes waxe mad , but after that they have satisfied their lust with the female of their kinde , they presently become gentle , and leave off such fiercenesse . CHAP. IIII. What things are to be observed , as necessary unto generation in the time of copulation . WHen the husband commeth into his wives chamber hee must entertaine her with all kinde of dalliance , wanton behaviour , and allurements to venery : but if he perceive her to be slow , and more cold , he must cherish , embrace , and tickle her , and shall not abruptly , the nerves being suddenly distended , breake into the field of nature , but rather shall creepe in by little and little , intermixing more wanton kisses with wanton words and speeches , handling her secret parts and dugs , that she may take fire and bee enflamed to venery , for so at length the wombe will strive and waxe fervent with a desire of casting forth its owne seed , and receiving the mans seed to bee mixed together therewith . But if all these things will not suffice to enflame the woman , for women for the most part are more slow and slack unto the expulsion or yeelding forth of their seed , it shall be necessary first to foment her secret parts with the decoction of hot herbes made with Muscadine , or boiled in any other good wine , and to put a little muske or civet into the neck or mouth of the wombe : and when shee shall perceive the efflux of her seed to approach , by reason of the tickling pleasure , shee must advertise her husband thereof , that at the very instant time or moment , hee may also yeeld forth his seed , that by the concourse or meeting of the seeds , conception may be made , and so at length a child formed and borne . And that it may have the better successe , the husband must not presently separate himselfe from his wives embraces , lest the aire strike into the open wombe , and so corrupt the seeds before they are perfectly mixed together . When the man departs , let the woman lye still in quiet , lying her legges or her thighes acrosse , one upon another , and raising them up a little , lest that by motion or downeward situation , the seed should be shed or spilt : which is the cause why she ought at that time not to talk , especially chiding , nor to cough , nor sneese , but give herselfe to rest and quietnesse , if it be possible . CHAP. V. By what signes it may bee knowne whether the woman have conceived or not . IF the seed in the time of copulation , or presently after be not spilt , if in the meeting of the seedes the whole body doe somewhat shake , that is to say , the wombe drawing it selfe together for the compression & entertainment therof , if a little feeling of pain doth runne up and downe the lower belly and about the navell , if shee be sleepy , if she loath the embracings of a man , and if her face bee pale , it is a token that she hath conceived . In some , after conception spots or freckles arise in their face , their eyes are depressed and sunke in , the white of their eyes waxeth pale , they waxe giddy in the head , by reason that the vapours are raised up from the menstruall blood that is stopped , sadnesse & heavinesse grieve their mindes , with loathing and way wardnesse , by reason that the spirits are covered with the smoaky darkenesse of the vapoures : paines in the teeth and gummes , and swouning often times commeth , the appetite is depraved or overthrown , with aptnesse to vomit , and longing , whereby it happeneth that they loath meats of good juice , and long for and desire illaudable meates , and those that are contrary to nature , as coales , dirt , ashes , stinking salt-fish , sowre , austere and ta●t fruits , pepper , vinegar , and such like acride things , and other , altogether contrary to nature and use , by reason of the condition of the suppressed humour abounding & falling into the orifice of the stomack . This appetite so depraved or overthrown , endureth in some untill the time of childe-birth ; in others it commeth in the third moneth after their conception , when haires do grow on the childe , and lastly it leaveth them a little before the fourth moneth , because that the child , being now greater and stronger , consumes a great part of the excrementall and superfluous humour . The suppressed or stopped tearms in women that are great with childe , are divided into three parts : the more pure portion maketh the nutriment for the childe , the second ascendeth by little and little into the dugs , and the impurest of all remaineth in the womb about the infant , and maketh the secundine or after-birth , wherein the in fant lieth as in a s●…ed . Those women are great with child whose urine is more sharpe , fervent , and somewhat bloody , the bladder not only waxing warme by the compression of the wombe , servent by reason of the blood conteined in it , but also the thinner portion of the same blood being expressed , and sweating out into the bladder . A swelling and hardnesse of the dugs , and veines that are under the dugs in the breastes and about them , and milke comming out when they are pressed , with a certaine stirring motion in the belly , are certaine infallible signes of greatnesse with childe . Neither in this greatnesse of childe bearing , the veines of the dugges onely , but of all the whole body , appeare full and swelled up , especially the veines of the thighes and legges , so that by their manifold folding and knitting together , they do appeare varicous , whereof commeth fluggishnesse of the whole body , heavinesse & impotency or difficulty of going ; especially when the time of deliverance is at hand . Lastly , if you would know whether the woman have concerved or not , give unto her when she goeth to sleepe , some meed or honyed water to drink , and if she have agriping in her guts or belly , she hath conceived , if not , she hath not conceived . CHAP. VI. That the wombe , so soone as it hath received the seede , is presently contracted or drawne together . AFter that the seeds of the male and female have both met , and are mixed together in the capacity of the wombe , then the orifice thereof doth draw it selfe close together , lest the seedes should fall out . There the females seede goeth and turneth into nutriment and the encrease of the males seede , because all things are nourished and doe encrease by those things that are most familiar and like unto them . But the similitude and familiarity of seede with seede is farre greater than with bloud , so that when they are perfectly mixed and eoagulated , and so waxe warme by the straight and narrow inclosure of the wombe , a certaine thinne skinne doth grow about it , like unto that that will bee over unscimmed milke . Moreover , this concretion or congealing of the seede , is like unto an egge layed before the time that it should : that is to say , whose membrane or tunicle that compasseth it about , hath not as yet encreased or growne into a shelly hardnesse about it ; in folding-wise are seene many small threads dividing themselves , over-spread with a certaine clammy , whitish or red substance , as it were with blacke bloud . In the middest under it appeareth the navell , from whence that small skinne is produced . But a man may understand many things that appertaine unto the conception of mankinde by the observation of twenty egges , setting them to bee hatched under an Henne , and taking one every day and breaking it , and diligently considering it ; for in so doing , on the twentieth day you shall finde the Chicke perfectly formed with the navell . That little skin that so compasseth the infant in the wombe is called the secundine or Chorion . but commonly the after-birth . This little skinne is perfectly made within sixe dayes , according to the judgment of Hippocrates , as profitable and necessary not onely to containe the seeds so mixed together , but also to sucke nutriment through the orifices of the vessels ending in the wombe . Those orifices the Greekes doe call Cotyledones , and the Latines Acetabula , for they are as it were hollowed eminences , like unto those , which may bee seene in the feete or snout of a Cuttle fish many times in a double order , both for the working and holding of their meate . Those eminences called Acetabula doe not so greatly appeare in women as in many brute beasts . Therefore by these the secundine cleaveth on every side unto the wombe , for the conservation , nutrition , and encrease of the conceived seede . CHAP. VII . Of the generation of the navell . AFter the woman hath conceived , to every one of the aforesaid eminencies groweth presently another vessell , that is to say , a veine to the veine , and an artery to the artery : these soft and yet thin vessels , are framed with a little thin membrane , which being spread under , sticketh to them , for to them it is in stead of a membrane , and a ligament and a tunicle or a defence , and it is doubled with the others , and made of the veine and artery of the navell , to compasse the navell . These new small vessels of the infant , with their orifices , doe answer directly one to one to the cotyledones or eminences of the womb , they are very swall and little , as it were the hairy fibres that grow upon roots that are in the earth , and when they have continued so a longer time , they are combined together , that of two they are made one vessell , until that by continuall connexion , all those vessels go and degenerate into two other great vessels , called the umbilicall vessels , or the vessels of the navell , because they do make the navell , and do enter into the childs body by the hole of the navell . Here Galen doth admire the singular providence of God and Nature , because that in such a multitude of vessels , and in so long a passage or length that they go or are produced , the vein doth never confound it selfe nor stick to the artery , nor the artery to the veine , but every vessell joyneth it selfe to the vessell of its owne kinde . But the umbilicall veine or navell veine , entering into the body of the child , doth joyne it self presently to the hollow part of the liver , but the artery is divided into two , which joine themselves to the two iliack arteries along the sides of the bladder , & are presently covered with the peritonaum , & by the benefit thereof are annexed unto the parts which it goes unto . Those small veines and arteries are as it were the rootes of the child , but the veine and artery of the navell are as it were the body of the tree , to bring down the nutriment to nourish the child . For first we live in the wombe the life of a plant , and then next the life of a sensitive creature ; and as the first tunicle of the child is called Chorion or Allantoides , so the other is called Amnios or Agnina , which doth compasse the seed or child about on every side . These membranes are most thin , yea for their thinnesse like unto the spiders web , woven one upon another , and also connexed in many places by the extremities of certaine small and hairy substances , which at length by the adjunction of their like do get strength ; wherby you may understand , what is the cause why by divers and violent motions of the mother in going and dancing or leaping , and also of the infant in the wombe , those membranes are not almost broken . For they are so conjoyned by the knots of those hairie substances , that betweene them nothing , neither the urine nor the sweate can come , as you may plainely and evidently perceive in the dissection of a womans body that is great with child , not depending on any other mans opinion , be it never so old or inveterate : yet the strength of those membranes is not so great but that they may bee soone broken in the birth by the kicking of the child . CHAP. VIII . Of the umbilicall vessels , or the vessels belonging to the navell . MAny of the ancient Writers have written that there are five vessels found in the navell . But yet in many , nay all the bodies I sought in for them , I could never finde but three , that is to say , one veine , which is very large , so that in the passage thereof it will receive the tagge of a poynt , and two arteries , but not so large , but much narrower , because the childe wanteth or standeth in need of much more bloud for his conformation and the nutriment or increase of his parts , than of vitall spirit . These vessels making the body of the navell , which , as it is thought , is formed within nine or tenne dayes , by their doubling and folding , make knots like unto the knots of a Franciscan Friers girdle , that staying the running bloud in those their knotty windings , they might more perfectly concoct the same : as may be seene in the ejaculatory spermatick vessels , for which use also the length of the navell is halfe an ell , so that in many infants that are somewhat growne , is is found three or foure times doubled about their neck or thigh . As long as the childe is in his mothers wombe , hee taketh his nutriment onely by the navell , and not by his mouth , neither doth hee enjoy the use of eyes , eares , nostrils or fundament , neither needeth hee the functions of the heart . For spirituous bloud goeth unto it by the arteries of the navell , and into the iliack arteries , and from the iliack arteries unto all the other arteries of the whole body , for by the motion of these onely the infant doth breathe . Therefore it is not to bee supposed that aire is carryed or drawne in by the lungs unto the heart , in the body of the childe , but contrariwise from the heart to the lungs . For neither the heart doth performe the generation or working of bloud , or of the vitall spirits . For the issue or infant is contented with them as they are made and wrought by his mother . Which , untill it hath obtained a full , perfect and whole description of his parts and members , cannot be called a child , but rather an embrion , or an imperfect substance . CHAP. IX . Of the ebullition or swelling of the seed in the wombe , and of the concretion of the bubbles or bladders , or the three principall entralls . IN the sixe first dayes of conception the new vessels are thought to bee made and brought forth of the eminences or cotylidons of the mothers vessels , and dispersed into all the whole seede , as they were fibres or hairy strings . Those as they pierce the wombe , so do they equally and in like manner penetrate the tunicle Chorion . And it is carried this way , being a passage not only necessary for the nutriment and conformation of the parts , but also into the veines diversly woven and dispersed into the skin Chorion . For thereby it commeth to passe that the seed it selfe boileth , and as it were fermenteth or swelleth , not onely through occasion of the place , but also of the bloud and vitall spirits that flow unto it , and then it riseth into the bubbles or bladders , like unto the bubbles which are occasioned by the raine falling into a river or channell full of water . These three bubbles or bladders , are certain rude or new formes or concretions of the three principall entrals , that is to say , of the liver , heart and braine . All this former time it is called seed , and by no other name ; but when those bubbles arise , it is called an embrion , or the rude forme of a body untill the perfect conformation of all the members : on the fourth day after that the veine of the navell is formed , it sucketh grosser bloud , that is , of a more fuller nutriment out of the Cotylidons . And this bloud , because it is more grosse , easily congeales & curdles in that place , where it ought to prepare the liver fully & absolutely made . For then it is of a notable great bignesse above all the other parts , & therfore it is called parenchyma , because it is but only a certain congealing or concretion of bloud brought together thither or in that place . From the gibbous part thereof springeth the greater part or trunke of the hollow veine , called commonly vena cava , which doth disperse his small branches , which are like unto haires , into also the substance thereof : and then it is divided into two branches , whereof the one goeth upwards , the other downwards unto all the particular parts of the body . In the meane season the Arteries of the navell suck spirituous bloud out of the eminences or Cotylidons of the mothers arteries , whereof , that is to say , of the more servent and spirituous bloud , the heart is formed in the second bladder or bubble , being endued with a more fleshy , sound and thicke substance , as it behooveth that vessell to bee , which is the fountaine from whence the heate floweth , and hath a continuall motion . In this the vertue formative hath made two hollow places , one on the right side , another on the left . In the right , the root of the hollow veine is infixed or ingraffed , carrying thither necessary nutriment for the heart ; in the left is formed the stamp or roote of an artery , which presently doth divide it selfe into two branches , the greater whereof goeth upwards to the upper parts , and the wider unto the lower parts , carrying unto all the parts of the body life and vitall heat . CHAP. X. Of the third bubble or bladder , wherein the head and the braine is formed . THe farre greater portion of the seede goeth into this third bubble , that is to say , yeelding matter for the conformation of the braine and all the head . For a greater quantity of seede ought to goe unto the conformation of the head and braine , because these parts are not sanguine or bloudy as the heart and liver , but in a manner without bloud ; bonie , marrow , cartilaginous , nervous and membranous , whose parts , as the veines , arteries , nerves , ligaments , panicles , and skinne , are called spermaticke parts , because they obtaine their first conformation almost of seede onely : although that afterwards they are nourished with bloud , as the other fleshy and musculous parts are . But yet the bloud when it is come unto those parts , degenerateth and turneth into a thing somewhat spermatick , by vertue of the assimulative faculty of those parts . All the other parts of the head , forme and fashion themselves unto the forme of the braine when it is formed , and those parts which are situated and placed about it for defence especially , are hardened into bones . The head as the seate of the senses , and mansion of the minde and reason , is situated in the highest place , that from thence , as it were from a lofty tower or turret , it might rule and governe all the other members and their functions and actions , that are under it , for there the soule or life which is the rectresse or governesse is situated ; and from thence it floweth and is dispersed into all the whole body . Nature hath framed these three principall entrals as proppes and sustentations for the weight of all the rest of the body : for which matter also shee hath framed the bones . The first bones that appeare to bee formed , or are supposed to be conformed , are the bones called ossa Illium , connexed or united by spondils that are betweene them : then all the other members are framed & proportioned by their concavities & hollownesses , which generally are seaven , that is to say , two of the eares , two of the nose , one of the mouth , and in the parts beneath the head , one of the fundament , and another of the yard or conduit of the bladder ; and furthermore in women , one of the necke of the wombe , without the which they can never bee made mothers or beare children . When all these are finished , nature , that shee might polish her excellent worke in all sorts , hath covered all the body and every member thereof with skinne . Into this excellent work or Microcosmos so perfected , God , the author of nature and all things , infuseth or ingrafteth a soule or life : which St. Augustine proveth by this sentence of Moses : If any man smite a woman with child , so that there by she be delivered before her naturall time , and the child bee dead , being first formed in the wombe , let him die the death : but if the child hath not as yet obtained the full proportion and conformation of his body and members , let him recompence it with mony . Therefore it is not to bee thought that the life is derived , propagated or taken from Adam or our parents , as it were an haereditary thing distributed unto all mankinde by their parents ; but we must believe it to be immediately created of God , even at the very instant time when the child is absolutely perfected in the lineaments of his body , and so given unto it by him . So therefore the rude lumpes of flesh called molae that engender in womens wombes , and monsters of the like breeding and confused bignesse , although by reason of a certaine quaking and shivering motion , they seeme to have life , yet they cannot bee supposed to bee endued with a life or a reasonable soule : but they have their motion , nutriment and increase wholly of the naturall and infixed faculty of the wombe , and of the generative or procreative spirit that is engraffed naturally in the seed . But even as the infant in the wombe obtaineth not perfect conformation before the thirtieth day , so likewise it doth not move before the sixtieth day : at which time it is most commonly not perceived by women , by reason of the smallnesse of the motion . But now let us speake briefly of the life or soule , wherein consisteth the principall originall of every function in the body , and likewise of generation . CHAP. XI . Of the life or soule . THE soule entreth into the body , so soone as it hath obtained a perfect and absolute distinction and conformation of the members in the wombe : which in male children , by reason of the more strong and forming heate which is engraffed in them , is about the fortieth day , and in females about the forty fifth day , in some sooner , and in some later , by reason of the efficacy of the matter working , and plyantnesse or obedience of the matter whereon it worketh . Neither doth the life or soule being thus inspired into the body presently execute or performe all his functions , because the instuments that are placed about it cannot obtaine a firme and hard consistence necessary for the lively , but especially for the more divine ministeries of the life or soule , but in a long processe of age or time . Those instruments of the soule are vitiated either in the first conformation , as when the forme or fashion of the head is sharpe upwards or piramydall , as was the head of Thersites , that lived in the time of the Trojan warre , and of Triboulet and Tonin , that lived in later yeares ; or also by some casualty , as by the violent handling of the mydwife , who by compression , by reason that the scull is then tender and soft , hath caused the capacity of the ventricles that be under the braine to be too narrow for them : or by a fall , stroake , disorder in diet , as by drunkennesse , or a feaver , which inferreth a lithargie , excessive sleepinesse , or a phrensie . Presently after the soule is entred the body , God endueth it with divers and sundry gifts : hereof it commeth that some are endued with wisedome by the spirit ; others with knowledge by the same spirit ; others with the gift of healing by the same spirit ; others with power , dominion and rule ; others with prophesie ; others with diversities of tongues ; and to others other endowments , as it hath pleased the divine providence and bounty of God to bestow upon them , against which no man ought to contend or speake . For it is not meet that the thing formed should say unto him that formed it , why hast thou made mee on this fashion ? hath not the Potter power to make of the same lumpe of clay one vessell to honour and another to dishonour ? it is not my purpose , neither belongeth it unto mee or any other humane creature to search out the reason of those things , but onely to admire them with all humility : But yet I dare affirme this one thing , that a noble and excellent soule neglecteth elementary and transitory things , and is ravished and moved with the contemplation of celestiall , which it cannot freely enjoy before it bee separated from this earthly enclosure or prison of the body , and be restored unto its originall . Therefore the soule is the inward Entelechia or perfection , or the primative cause of all motions and functions both naturall and animall , and the true forme of man. The Ancients have endeavoured to expresse the obscure sense thereof by many descriptions . For they have called it a celestiall spirit , and a superiour , incorporeall , invisible , an immortall essence , which is to bee comprehended of its selfe alone , that is , of the minde or understanding . Others have not doubted but that wee have our soules inspired by the universall divine minde , which as they are alive , so they doe bestow life on the bodies unto whom they are annexed or united . And although this life bee dispersed into all the whole body , and into every portion of the same , yet is it voyd of all corporall weight or mixtion , and it is wholly and a lone in every severall part , being simple and indivisible , without all composition or mixture , yet endued with many vertues and faculties , which it doth utter in divers parts of the body : For it feeleth , imagineth , judgeth , remembreth , understandeth , and ruleth all our desires , pleasures and animall motions ; it seeth , heareth , smelleth , tasteth , toucheth : and it hath divers names of these so many and so great functions which it performeth in divers parts of the body . It is called the soule or life , because it maketh the body live , which of it selfe is dead . It is called the spirit or breath , because it inspireth our bodies . It is called reason , because it discerneth truth from falshood , as it were by a certaine divine rule . It is termed the minde , because it is mindfull of things past , in recalling and remembring them : and it is called the vigour or courage , because it giveth vigour and courage to the sluggish weight or masse of the body . And lastly it is called the sense & understanding , because it comprehendeth things that are sensible and intelligible . Because it is incorporeall it cannot occupie a place by corporeall extension , although notwithstanding it filleth the whole body . It is simple , because it is but one in essence , not encreased nor diminished : for it is no lesse in a Dwarfe than in a Gyant , and it is like perfect and great in an infant as in a man , according to its owne nature . But there are three kindes of bodies informed by a soule whereby they live : the first being the most imperfect , is of plants , the second of brute beasts , and the third of men . The plants live by a vegitative , beasts by a sensitive , and men by an intellective soule . And as the sensitive soule of brute beasts is endued with all the vertues of the vegetative , so the humane intellective comprehendeth the vertues of all the inferior , not separated by any division , but by being indivisibly united with reason and understanding , into one humane forme and soule whereon they depend . But because we have sayd a little before , that divers functions of the life are resident , and appeare in divers parts of the body , here in this place , omitting all others , wee will prosecute those only which are accounted the principall . The principall functions of a humane soule , according to the opinion of many , are foure in number , proceeding from so many faculties , and consequently from one soule ; they are these : The common Sense , Imagination , Reasoning , and Memory . And they thinke that the common or interior sense doth receive the formes and images of sensible things , being carryed by the spirit through the passage of the nerves , as an instrument of the externall senses , as it were a messenger to goe between them ; and it serves not onely to receive them , but also to know , perceive and discerne them . For the eye , wherein the externall sense of seeing consisteth , doth not know white or blacke . Therefore it cannot discerne the differences of colours , as neither the tongue tastes , nor the nose savours , nor the eares sounds , nor lastly , the hands their touching quality : yea , the eye doth not of it selfe perceive that it seeth , nor the nose that it smelleth , nor the eares that they heare , nor the tongue that it tasteth , nor the hands that they touch . For all these things are the offices and functions of the common sense ; for this sense knoweth that the eye hath seene some thing , either white , blacke , red , a man , horse , sheepe , or some such like materiall thing , yea , even when the sight is gone and past ; and so likewise the nose to have smelled this or that savour , the eare to have heard this or that sound , the tongue to have tasted this or that tast , and the hand to have touched this or that thing , bee they never so diverse . For all the externall senses , and all the functions thereof do end and are referred to the common sense , as it were the lines of a circle from the circumference into the centre , as it is expressed in this figure . For which cause it is called the common or principll sense , for that therein the primitive power of feeling or perceiving is situated , for it useth the ministery or service of the externall senses to know many and divers things , whose differences it doth discerne and judge , but simple things , that are of themselves , and without any composition and connexion , which may constitute any thing true or false , or any argumentation , belongeth onely to the minde , understanding or reason . For this was the counsell of nature , that the externall senses should receive the formes of things superficially , lightly and gently onely , like as a glasse , not to any other end but that they should presently send them unto the common sense , as it were unto their center and prince , which he ( that is to say the common sense ) at length delivereth to be collected unto the understanding or reasoning faculty of the soule , which Avicen and Averrois have supposed to be situated in the former part of the braine . Next unto the common sense followeth the phantasie or imagination , so called , because of it arise the formes and Ideas that are conceived in the minde , called of the Geekes Phantasmata . This doth never rest but in those that sleepe : neither alwaies in them , for oft-times in them it causeth dreames , and causeth them to suppose they see and perceive such things as were never perceived by the senses , nor which the nature of things , nor the order of the world will permit . The power of this faculty of the minde is so great in us , that often it bringeth the whole body in subjection unto it . For it is recorded in history , that Alexander the Great sitting at Table , and hearing Timotheus the Musician fing a martiall Sonnet unto his Citherne , that hee presently leaped from the table , and called for armes ; but when againe the Musician mollifyed his tune , hee returned to the Table and sate downe as before . The power of Imagination caused by musicall harmony , was so great , that it subjected to it the courage of the Worlds conquerour , by whose various motion , it would now as it were cause him to runne headlong to armes , and then pacifie and quiet him , and so cause him to returne to his chaire and banquetting againe . And there was one whosoever it was , who some few yeares agone , seeing the Turke dance on a rope on high , with both his feet fastened in a bason , turned his eyes from so dangerous a sight or spectacle , although hee came to the place of purpose to see it , and was stricken with such feare , that his body shooke and heart quaked , for feare lest that by sudden falling downe headlong hee should breake his necke . Many looking downe from an high and lofty place , are so stricken with feare , that suddenly they fall downe headlong , being so overcome and bound with the imagination of the danger , that their owne strength is not able to sustaine them . Therefore it manifestly appeareth that God hath dealt most graciously and lovingly with us , who unto this power of imagination , hath joyned another , that is , the faculty or power of reason and understanding ; which discerning false dangers and perils from true , doth sustain and hold up a man that he may not be overthrowne by them . After this appeareth and approacheth to performe his function , the faculty of Reason , being the Prince of all the principall faculties of the soule ; which bringeth together , composeth , joyneth and reduceth all the simple and divided formes or images of things into one heape , that by dividing , collecting and reasoning it might discerne and try truth from falshood . This faculty of Understanding or Reason is subject to no faculty or instrument of the body , but is free , and penetrateth into every secret , intricate and hidden thing , with an incredible celerity : by which a man seeth what will follow , perceiveth the originalls and causes of things , is not ignorant of the proceedings of things , he compareth things that are past with those that are present and to come , decreeing what to follow , and what to avoyde . This bridleth and with-holdeth the furious motions of the minde , bridleth the overhasty motions of the tongue , and admonisheth the speaker that before the words passe out of his mouth , hee ought with diligence and discretion to ponder and consider the thing whereof hee is about to speake . After Reason and Judgement followeth Memory , which keeping and conserving all formes and images that it receiveth of the senses , and which Reason shall appoint , and as a faithfull keeper and conserver , receiveth all things , and imprinteth and sealeth them as well by their owne vertue and power , as by the impulsion and adherence of those things in the body of the braine , without any impression of the matter ; that when occasion serveth , we may bring them forth therehence as out of a treasurie or store-house . For otherwise , to what purpose were it to reade , heare and note so many things , unlesse wee were able to keepe and retaine them in minde by the care and custody of the Memory or Braine ? Therefore assuredly God hath given us this one onely remedy and preservative against the oblivion and ignorance of things , which although of it selfe and of its owne nature it bee of greater efficacie , yet by daily and often meditation it is trimmed and made more exquifite and perfect . And hence it was that the Ancients termed wisedome the daughter of memory and experience . Many have supposed that the mansion or seate of the Memory , is in the hinder part , or in the ventricle of the Cerebellum ; by reason that it is apt to receive the formes of things , because of the engrafted drynesse and hardnesse thereof . CHAP. XII . Of the naturall excrements in generall , and especially of those that the childe or infant being in the wombe excludeth . BEfore I declare what excrements the infant excludeth in the wombe and by what passages , I thinke it good to speak of the excrements which all men doe naturally voyde . All that is called an excrement which nature is accustomed to separate and cast out from the laudible and nourishing juice . There are many kinds of those excrements . The first is of the first concoction , which is performed in the stomacke , which being driven downe into the intestines or guts , is voyded by the fundament . The second commeth from the liver , and it usually is three-fold , or of three kinds ; one cholericke , whereof a great portion is sent into the bladder of the gall , that by sweating out there hence , it might stirre up the expulsive faculty of the guts to expell and exclude the excrements . The other is like unto whay , which goeth with the bloud into the veines , and is as it were a vehicle thereto to bring it unto all the parts of the body , and into every Capillar veine for to nourish the whole body ; and after it hath performed that function , it is partly expelled by sweate , and partly sent into the bladder , and so excluded with the urine . The third is the melancholicke excrement , which being drawn by the milt , the purer and thinner part thereof goeth into the nourishment of the milt , and after the remnant is partly purged out downe-wards by the haemorrhoidall veines , and partly sent to the orifice of the stomacke , to instimulate and provoke the appetite . The last commeth of the last concoction , which is absolved in the habit of the body , and breatheth out , partly by insensible transpiration , is partly consumed by sweating , and partly floweth out by the evident and manifest passages that are proper to every part : as it happeneth in the braine before all other parts ; for it doth unloade it selfe of this kinde of excrement by the passages of the nose , mouth , eares , eyes , pallat bone and sutures of the scull . Therefore if any of those excrements bee stayed altogether , or any longer than it is meete they should , the default is to bee amended by diet and medicine . Furthermore , there are other sorts of excrements not naturall , of whom wee have entreated at large in our booke of the pestilence . When the infant is in the mothers wombe , untill hee is fully and absolutely formed in all the liniments of his body , hee sends forth his urine by the passage of the navell or urachus . But a little before the time of childe-birth , the urachus is closed , and then the man childe voydeth his urine by the conduit of the yard , and the woman childe by the necke of the wombe . This urine is gathered together and contained in the coate Chorion or Allantoides , together with the other excrements , that is to say , sweat , & such whayish superfluities of the menstruall matter , for the more easie bearing up of the floting or swimming childe . But in the time of child-birth , when the infant by kicking breaketh the membranes , those humous runne out , which when the mydwifes perceive , they take it as a certaine signe that the childe is at hand . For if the infant come forth together with those waters , the birth is like to be more easie , and with the better successe ; for the necke of the wombe and all the genitalls are so by their moisture relaxed and made slippery , that by the endeavour and stirring of the infant the birth will be the more easie , and with the better successe : contratiwise , if the infant bee not excluded before all these humours bee wholly flowed out and gone , but remaineth as it were in a dry place , presently through drinesse the necke of the wombe and all the genitalls will be contracted and drawne together , so that the birth of the childe will bee very difficult and hard , unlesse the necke of the wombe , to amend that default , be anointed with oile , or some other relaxing liquor . Moreover , when the childe is in the wombe , he voideth no excrements by the fundament , unlesse it be when at the time of the birth , the proper membranes and receptacles are burst by the striving of the infant , for hee doth not take his meat at the mouth , wherefore the stomacke is idle then , and doth not execute the office of turning the meats into Chylus , nor of any other concoction ; wherefore nothing can goe downe from it into the guts . Neither have I seldome seene infants borne without any hole in their fundament , so that I have beene constrained with a knife to cut in sunder the membrane or tunicle that grew over and stopped it . And how can such excrements be engendered , when the child being in the wombe , is nourished with the more laudable portion of the menstruall blood ? therefore the issue or child is wont to yeeld or avoyd two kindes or sorts of excrements , so long as he is in the womb , that is to say , sweat and urine , in both which he swimmes ; but they are separated by themselves , by a certaine tunicle called Allantoides , as it may be seene in kids , dogges , sheepe , and other brute beasts ; for as much as in mankinde the tunicle Chorion and Allantoides or Farciminalis be all one membrane . If the woman be great of a man childe , she is more merry , strong , and better coloured , all the time of her child bearing , but if of a woman childe , she is ill coloured because that women are not so hot as men . The males begin to stirre within three moneths and an halfe , but females after : if a woman conceive a male child , she hath all her right parts stronger to every work : wherefore they do begin to set forwards their right foot first in going , & when they arise they leane on the right arme , the right dug will sooner swell and waxe hard ; the male children stirre more in the right side than in the left , and the female children rather in the left than in the right side . CHAP. XIII . With what travell the Childe is brought into the world , and of the cause of this labour and travell . WHen the naturall prefixed and prescribed time of child-birth is come , the childe being then growne greater , requires a greater quantity of food : which when he cannot receive in sufficient measure by his navell , with great labour and striving hee endeavoureth to get forth : therefore then free is moved with a stronger violence , and doth breake the membranes wherein he is contained . Then the wombe , because it is not able to endure such violent motions , nor to sustaine or hold up the childe any longer , by reason that the conceptacles of the membranes are broken asunder , is relaxed . And then the childe pursuing the aire which hee feeleth to enter in at the mouth of the wombe , which then is very wide and gaping , is carried with his head downewards , and so commeth into the world , with great pain both unto it selfe , and also unto his mother , by reason of the tenderness of his body , & also by reason of the extension of the nervous necke o●… mothers wombe , and separation of the bone called Os Ilium from the bone cal●… Os sacrum . For unlesse those bones were drawne in sunder , how could not onely twinnes that cleave fast together , but also one childe alone , come forth at so narrow a passage as the necke of the wombe is ? Not onely reason , but also experience confirmeth it ; for I have opened the bodies of women presently after they have died of travell in childe-birth , in whom I have found the bones of Ilium to bee drawne the breadth of ones finger from Os sacrum : and moreover , in many unto whom I have been called being in great extremity of difficult and hard travell , I have not onely heard , but also felt the bones to crackle and make a noise , when I laid my hand upon the coccyx or rumpe , by the violence of the distention . Also honest matrons have declared unto me that they themselves , a few daies before the birth , have felt and heard the noise of those bones separating themselves one from another with great paine . Also a long time after the birth , many doe feele great paine and ache about the region of the coccix and Os sacrum , so that when nature is not able to repaire the dissolved continuity of the bones of Ilium , they are constrained to halt all the dayes of their life after . But the bones of the share called Ossa pubis , I have never seene to be separated , as many do also affirme . It is reported that in Italy they break the coccyx or rumpe in all maidens , that when they come to bee married they may beare children with the lesser travaile in childe-birth ; but this is a forged tale , for that bone being broken , is naturally and of its owne accord repaired , and joyned together again with a Callus , whereby the birth of the childe will be more difficult and hard . CHAP. XIV . Of the situation of the infant in the wombe . REASON cannot shew the certain situation of the infant in the wombe , for I have found it altogether uncertaine , variable and divers both in living and dead women : in the dead by opening their bodies presently after they were dead , and in the living by helping them by the industry of my hand , when they have beene in danger of perishing by travell of child-birth : for by putting my hand into the womb , I have felt the infant comming forth , sometimes with his feet forwards , sometimes with his hands , and sometimes with his hands and feet turned backwards , and sometimes forwards , as the figure following plainely describeth . I have often found them comming forth with their knees forwards , and sometimes with one of the feet , and sometimes with their belly forwards , their hands and feet being lifted upwards , as the former figure sheweth at large . Sometimes I have found the infant comming with his feet down-wards striding awide , and sometimes headlong , stretching one of his armes downward out at length , and that was an Hermaphrodite , as the figure following plainly declareth . One time I observed in the birth of twinnes , that the one came with his head forwards , and the other with his feet , according as here I have thought good to describe them . In the bodies of women that died in travaile of childe I have sometimes found children no bigger than if they had beene but foure moneths in the wombe , situated in a round compasse like a hoope , with their head bowed downe to the knees , with both their hands under the knees , and their heeles close to their buttockes . And moreover , I protest before God that I found a childe being yet alive in the body of his mother ( whom I opened so soone as shee was dead ) lying all along stretched out , with his face upwards , and the palmes of his hands joyned together , as if he were at prayer . CHAP. XV. Which is the legitimate and naturall , and which the illegitimate or unnaturall time of childe birth . TO all living creatures , except man , the time of conception and bringing forth their young is certaine and definite ; but the issue of man commeth into the world , sometimes in the seventh , sometimes in the eighth , and sometimes , which is most frequent , in the ninth moneth , sometimes in the tenth moneth , yea sometimes in the beginning of the eleventh moneth . Massurius reports that Lucius Papyrius the Pretor , the second heire commencing a suit , gave the possession of the goods away from him , seeing the mother of the childe affirmed that she went thirteen moneths therewith , being there is no certaine definite time of child-birth . The child that is borne in the sixt moneth cannot be long lived , because that at that time all his body or members are not perfectly finished or absolutely formed . In the seventh moneth it is proved by reason and experience that the infant may be long lived . But in the eight moneth it is seldome or never long lived : the reason thereof is , as the Astronomers suppose , because that at that time Saturne ruleth , those coldnesse and drynesse is contrary to the originall of life : but yet the phisicall reason is more true ; for the physitians say that the childe in the wombe doth often times in the seaventh moneth strive to bee set at liberty from the inclosure of the wombe , and therefore it contendeth and laboureth greatlie , and so with labouring and striving it becommeth weak , that all the time of the eight moneth it cannot recover his strength again , whereby it may renew his accustomed use of striving , and that some by such labouring and striving , hurt themselves , and so dye . Yet some strong and lusty women are thought to bring forth their children , being lively and strong , on the eight moneth , as Aristotle testifieth of the Aegyptians , the Poets of the inhabitants of the Isle of Naxus , and many of the Spaniards . Furthermore , I cannot sufficiently marvaile , that the wombe , which all the time of childe-bearing is so closed together , that one can scarce put a probe into it , unlesse it be happely by reason of superfoetation , or when it is open for a short time to purge it selfe , that presently before the time of childe-birth , it should gape and waxe so wide , that the infant may passe through it , and presently after it to close againe as if it had never been opened . But because that the travell of the first time of childe-birth , is wont to be very difficult and grievous , I thinke it not unmeet that all women , a little before the time of their first travell , anoint and relaxe their privie parts with the unguent here described . ℞ . sper . ceti , ℥ ii . ol . amygd . dul . ℥ iv . cerae alb . & medul . cervin . ℥ iii. axung . ans . & gallin . an . ℥ i. tereb . venet . ℥ ii . make thereof an ointment to anoint the thighes , share , privie parts and genitalls . Furthermore , it shall not bee unprofitable ; to make a trusse or girdle of most thinne and gentle dog-skinne , which being also anointed with the same unguent , may serve very necessarily for the better carrying of the infant in the wombe . Also bathes that are made of the decoction of mollifying herbs , are also very profitable to relaxe the privie parts a little before the time of the birth . That is supposed to bee a naturall and easie birth , when the infant commeth forth with his head forwards , presently following the flux of the water ; and that is more difficult , when the infant commeth with his feet forwards : all the other wayes are most difficult . Therefore Mid-wives are to be admonished that as often as they shall perceive the infant to be comming forth none of those waies , but either with his belly or his backe forwards , as it were double , or else with his hands and feet together , or with his head forwards , and one of his hands stretched out , that they should turne it , and draw it out by the feet ; for the doing whereof , if they be not sufficient , let them crave the assistance and helpe of some expert Chirurgian . CHAP. XVI . Signes of the birth at hand . THere will bee great paine under the navell , and at the groines , and spreading therehence towards the Vertebrae of the loines , and then especially when they are drawne backe from the Os sacrum , the bones Ilia and the Coccix are thrust outward , the genitalls swell with paine , and a certaine feaver-like shaking invades the body , the face waxeth red by reason of the endeavour of nature , armed unto the expulsion of the infant . And when these signes appeare let all things bee prepared ready to the childe-birth . Therefore first of all let the woman that is in travell be placed in her bed conveniently , neither with her face upwards , nor sitting , but with her backe upwards and somewhat high , that she may breath at more liberty , and have the more power or strength to labour . Therefore she ought to have her legs wide one from another , and crooked , or her heeles some-what bowed uptowards her buttocks , so that she may lean on a staffe that must be placed overthwart the bed . There are some that do travell in a stoole or chair made for the purpose : others standing upright on their feet , and leaning on the poast or piller of the bed . But you must take diligent heed that you doe not exhort or perswade the woman in travell to strive or labour to expell the birth before the forenamed signes thereof doe manifestly shew that it is at hand . For by such labour or pains she might be wearied or so weakened , that when shee should strive or labour , she shall have no power or strength so to doe . If all these things doe fall out well in the childe-birth , the businesse is to be committed to nature and to the Mid-wife . And the woman with child must onely bee admonished that when shee feeleth very strong paine , that shee presently therewith strive with most strong expression , shutting her mouth and nose if shee please , and at the same time let the mydwife with her hands force the infant from above downewards . But if the birth bee more difficult and painefull , by reason that the waters wherein the infant lay are flowed out long before , and the womb be dry , this ointment following is to be prepared . ℞ . butyri recentis sine sale in aqua artemesiae loti ℥ ii . mucaginis ficuum , semin . lini & altheae cum aqua sabinae extractae , an . ℥ ss . olei liliorum ℥ i. Make thereof an ointment , wherewith let the mydwife often annoynt the secret parts . Also this powder following may bee prepared . ℞ . Cinamom . cort . cassiae fistul . dictamni an . ʒiss . sacch . albi ad pondus omnium : make thereof a most subtle and fine powder . Let the woman that is in extremity by reason of difficult and painefull travell in child-birth , take halfe an ounce thereof at a time , with the decoction of linseede , or in white wine , for it will cause more speedy and easie deliverance of the childe . Moreover , let the mydwife anoynt her hands with this ointment following as often as shee putteth them into the necke of the wombe , and therewith also anoint the parts about it . ℞ . olei ex seminibus lint ℥ i. ss . olei de castoreo ℥ ss . moschataeʒiii . ladaniʒi . make thereof a liniment . Moreover , you may provoke sneesing , by putting a little pepper or white hellebore in powder into the nostrils . Linseed beaten , and given in a potion , with the water of Mugwort and Savine , is supposed to cause speedy deliverance . Also the medicine following is commended for the same purpose . ℞ . corticis cassiae fistul . conquassatae ℥ ii . cicer . rub . m. ss . bulliant cum vino albo & aqua sufficienti , sub finem addendo sabinae , ʒii . cinamomiʒss . crocigr . vi . make thereof a potion , which being taken , let sneesing bee provoked , as it is above-said , and let her shut or close her mouth and nostrils . Many times it happeneth that the infant commeth into the world ou● of the wombe , having his head covered or wrapped about with portion of the ●…dine or tunicle wherein it is enclosed , especially when by the much , strong , and happy striving of the mother , he commeth forth together with the water wherein it lyeth in the wombe , and then the mydwives prophesie or foretell that the childe shall be happy , because hee is borne as it were with a hood on his head . But I suppose that it doth betoken health of body both to the infant and also to his mother ; for it is a token of easie deliverance . For when the birth is difficult and painfull , the child never bringeth that membrane out with him , but it remaineth behinde in the passage of the genitals or secret parts , because they are narrow . For even so the Snake or Adder when shee would cast her skinne thereby to renew her age , creepeth through some narrow or straight passage . Presently after the birth , the woman so delivered must take two or three spoonefuls of the oyle of sweet almonds extracted without fire , and tempered with sugar . Some will rather use the yolks of egges with sugar , some the wine called Ipocras , others cullises or gelly : but alwaies divers things are to bee used , according as the patient or the woman in childbed shall be grieved , and as the Physician shall give counsell , both to cease and asswage the furious torments and paine of the throwes , to recover her strength and nourish her . Throwes come presently after the birth of the child , because that then the veines ( nature being wholly converted to expulsion ) cast out the reliques of the menstruall matter that hath beene suppressed for the space of nine moneths , into the wombe with great violence , which because they are grosse , slimie and dreggish , cannot come forth without great paine both to the veines from whence they come , and also unto the wombe whereinto they goe : also then by the conversion of that portion thereof that remaineth into winde , and by the undiscreete admission of the aire in the time of the child-birth , the wombe and all the secret parts will swell , unlesse it be prevented with some digesting , repelling or mollifying oile , or by artificiall rowling of the parts about the belly . CHAP. XVII . What is to bee done presently after the child is borne . PResently after the child is borne , the mydwife must draw away the secundine or after birth , as gently as shee can : but if she cannot , let her put her hands into the wombe , and so draw it out , separating it from the other parts ; for otherwise if it should continue longer , it would bee more difficult to bee gotten out , because that presently after the birth , the orifice of the wombe is drawn together and closed , and then all the secundine must be taken from the child . Therefore the navell string must bee tyed with a double thread an inch from the belly . Let not the knot be too hard , lest that part of the navell string which is without the knot should fall away sooner than it ought , neither too slacke or loose , lest that an exceeding and mortall fluxe of bloud should follow after it is cut off , and lest that through it ( that is to say , the navell string ) the cold aire should enter into the childs body . When the knot is so made , the navell-string must be cut in sunder the breadth of two fingers beneath it with a sharpe knife . Upon the section you must apply a double linnen cloth dipped in oyle of Roses , or of sweet almonds , to mitigate the paine ; for so within a few dayes after , that which is beneath the knot will fall away , being destitute of life and nourishment , by reason that the veine and artery are tyed so close , that no life nor nourishment can come unto it : commonly all mydwives doe let it lye unto the bare belly of the infant , whereof commeth grievous paine and griping , by reason of the coldnesse thereof , which dyeth by little and little , as destitute of vitall heat . But it were farre better to roule it in soft cotton or lint , untill it be mortified , and so fall away . Those mydwives doe unadvisedly , who so soone as the infant is borne , doe presently tye the navell string and cut it off , not looking first for the voyding of the secundine . When all these things are done , the infant must bee wiped , cleansed and rubbed from all filth and excrement with oyle of Roses or Myrtles . For thereby the pores of the skinne will bee better shut , and the habite of the body the more strengthened . There bee some that wash infants at that time in warme water and red wine , and afterwards annoynt them with the forenamed oyles . Others wash them not with wine alone , but boyle therein red Roses and the leaves of Myrtles , adding thereto a little salt ; and then using this lotion for the space of five or sixe dayes , they not onely wash away the filth , but also resolve and digest , if there bee any hard or contused place in the infants tender body , by reason of the hard travell and labour in child-birth . Their toes and fingers must bee handled , drawne asunder and bowed , and the joynts of the armes and legges must bee extended and bowed for many dayes and often ; that thereby that portion of the excrementall humour that remaineth in the joynts , by motion may bee heated and resolved . If there bee any default in the members , either in conformation , construction or society with those that are adjoyning to them , it must bee corrected or amended with speed . Moreover , you must looke whether any of the naturall passages bee stopped , or covered with a membrane , as it often happeneth . For if any such cover or stop the orifices of the eares , nostrils , mouth , yard or wombe , it must bee cut in sunder by the Chynurgion , and the passage must bee kept open by putting in of tents , pessaries or desels , lest otherwise they should joyne together againe after they are cut . If he have one finger more than hee should naturally , if his fingers doe cleave close together , like unto the feete of a Goose or Ducke , if the ligamentall membrane thir is under the tongue bee more short and stiffer than it ought , that the infant cannot sucke , nor in time to come , speake , by reason thereof ; and if there be any other thing contrary to nature , it must bee all amended by the industry of some expert Chyrurgion . Many times in children newly borne , there sticketh on the inner side of their mouth and on their tongue , a certain chalkie substance , both in colour & consistence ; this affect proceeding from the distemperature of the mouth , the French-men call it the white Cancer . It will not permit the infant to suck , & will shortly breed & degenerate into ulcers that will creepe into the jawes , and even unto the throate , and unlesse it bee cleansed speedily , will bee their death . For remedy whereof , it must bee cleansed by detersives , as with a linnen cloth bound to a little sticke , and dipped in a medicine of an indifferent consistence made with oyle of sweete almonds , hony and sugar . For by rubbing this gently on it , the filth may bee mollified , and so cleansed or washed away . Moreover it will bee very meete and convenient to give the infant one spoonefull of oyle of almonds , to make his belly loose and slippery , to asswage the roughnesse of the weason and gullet , and to dissolve the tough phlegme , which causeth a cough , and sometimes difficulty of breathing . If the eye lids cleave together , or if they bee joyned together , or agglutinated to the coats cornea or adnata ; if the watery tumour called hydrocephalos affect the head , then must they bee cured by the proper remedies formerly prescribed , against each disease . Many from their birth have spots or markes , which the common people of France call Signes , that is , markes or signes . Some of these are plaine and equall with the skinne , others are raised up into little tumours , and like unto warts , some have haires upon them , many times they are smoothe , blacke or pale , yet for the most part red . When they arise in the face , they spread abroad thereon many times with great deformity . Many thinke the cause thereof to bee a certaine portion of the menstruall matter cleaving to the sides of the wombe , comming of a fresh flux , if happely the man doe yet use copulation with the woman , or else distilling out of the veines into the wombe , mixed and concorporated with the seedes at that time when they are congealed , infecting this or that part of the issue , being drawne out of the seminall body , with their owne colour . Women referre the cause thereof unto their longing when they are with childe ; which may imprint the image of the thing they long for or desire , in the child or issue that is not as yet formed ( as the force or power of imagination in humane bodies is very great : ) but when the child is formed , no imagination is able to leave the impression of any thing in it , no more than it could cause hornes to grow on the head of King Chypus as hee slept presently after hee was returned from attentively beholding Bulls fighting together . Some of those spots bee curable , others not ; as those that are great , and those that are on the lips , nostrils , and eye lids . But those that are like unto warts , because they are partakers of a certaine maligne quality and melancholicke matter , which may bee irritated by endeavouring to cure them , are not to bee medled with at all , for being troubled and angered , they soone turne into a Cancer ( which they call Noli me tangere ) . Those that are curable are small , and in such parts as they may bee dealt withall without danger . Therefore they must bee pierced through by the roots with a needle and a thread , and so being lifted up by the ends of the thread , they must bee cut away , and the wound that remaineth must be cured according to the generall method of wounds . There are some that suppose the red spots that are raised up into little knobbes and bunches , may bee washed away and consumed by rubbing and annoynting them often with menstruall bloud , or the bloud of the secundine or after-birth . Those that are hairie and somewhat raised up like unto a Want or Mouse , must bee pierced through the roots in three or foure places , and straightly bound , so that at length being destitute of life and nutriment , they may fall away : after they are fallen away , the ulcer that remaineth must bee cured as other ulcers are . If there bee any superfluous flesh remaining , it must bee taken away by applying Aegyptiacum , or the powder of mercury , and such like : but if it be doubted that it commeth from the root of the tumour that may happely remaine , it must bee burned away by the root with oyle of vitrioll or aqua fortis . There is also an other kinde or sort of spots , of a livide or violet colour , comming especially in the face about the lips , with a soft , slacke , laxe , thinne , and unpainefull tumour , and the veines as if they were varicous round about it . This kinde of tumour groweth greater when it ariseth on children that are wayward and crying , and in men of riper yeares that are cholericke and angry , and then it will bee of a diverse colour , like unto a lappet or flap of flesh that hangeth over the Turkie-cocks bill . When they have done crying , or ceased their anger , the tumour will returne to his owne naturall colour againe . But you must not attempt to cure it in people that are of these conditions . CHAP. XVIII . How to pull away the secundine or after-birth . I Suppose that they are called secundines , because they doe grieve the woman that is with child the second time , as it were a second birth : for if there bee severall children in the wombe at once , and of different sexes , they then have every one their severall secundines , which thing is very necessary to bee knowne by all mydwives . For they doe many times remaine behinde in the wombe when the child is borne , either by reason of the weakenesse of the woman in travell , which by contending and labouring for the birth of her childe , hath spent all her strength : or else by a tumour rising suddenly in the necke of the wombe , by reason of the long and difficult birth , and the cold aire unadvisedly permitted to strike into the orifice of the wombe . For so the liberties of the wayes or passages are stopped and made more narrow , so that nothing can come forth : or else because they are doubled and foulded in the wombe , and the waters gone out from them with the infant , so that they remaine as it were in a dry place : or else because they yet sticke in the wombe by the knots of the veines and arteries , which commonly happeneth in those that are delivered before their time . For even as apples which are not ripe , cannot bee pulled from the tree but by violence ; but when they are ripe , they will fall off of their owne accord : so the secundine before the naturall time of the birth can hardly bee pulled away but by violence ; but at the prefixed naturall time of the birth , it may easily be drawne away . Many and grievous accidents follow the staying of the secundine ; as suffocation of the wombe , often swouning , by reason that grosse vapours arise from the putrefaction unto the mydriffe , heart and braine : therefore they must bee pulled away with speede from the wombe , gently handling the navell , if it may bee so possibly done . But if it cannot bee done so , the woman must bee placed as shee was wont when that the childe will not come forth naturally , but must bee drawne forth by art . Therefore the mydwife having her hand annoynted with oyle , must put it gently into the womb , and finding out the navell string , must follow it untill it come unto the secundine , and if it doe as yet cleave to the wombe by the cotylidons , shee must shake and move it gently up and downe , that so when it is shaked and loosed , shee may draw it out gently ; but if it should bee drawne with violence , it were to be feared lest that the wombe should also follow : for by violent attraction some of the vessels , and also some of the nervous ligaments , whereby the wombe is fastened on each side , may bee rent , whereof followeth corruption of bloud shedde out of the vessels , and thence commeth inflammation , an abscesse or a mortall gangrene . Neither is there lesse danger of a convulsion by reason of the breaking of the nervous bodies , neither is there any lesse danger of the falling downe of the wombe . If that there bee any knots or clods of bloud remaining together with the secundine , the mydwife must draw them out one by one , so that not any may bee left behinde . Some women have veyded their secundine , when it could not bee drawne forth by any meanes , long after the birth of the child , by the necke of their wombe , piece-meale , rotten and corrupted , with many grievous and painefull accidents . Also it shall bee very requisite to provoke the endeavour of the expulsive faculty by sternutatories , aromaticke fomentations of the necke of the wombe , by mollifying injections : and contrariwise , by applying such things to the nostrils as yeeld a ranke savour or smell , with a potion made of mugwurt and bay berries taken in hony and wine mixed together , or with halfe a dramme of the powder of savine , or with the haire of a womans head , burnt and beaten to powder , and given to drink ; and to conclude , with all things that provoke the tearmes or courses . CHAP. XIX . What things must bee given to the infant by the mouth , before hee bee permitted to suck the Teat or Dugge . IT will bee very profitable to rub all the inner side of the childes mouth and pallat gently with treacle and hony , or the oyle of sweete almonds extracted without fire , and if you can , to cause it to swallow some of those things : for thereby much flegmatick moysture will bee drawne from the mouth , and also will bee moved or provoked to bee vomited up from the stomacke ; for if these excrementall humours should bee mixed with the milke that is sucked , they would corrupt it , and then the vapours that arise from the corrupted milke unto the brain would inferre most pernicious accidents . And you may know that there are many excrementall things in the stomacke and guts of children by this , because that so soon as they come into the world , and often before they suck milke or take any other thing , they voyde downewards many excrements diversly coloured , as yellow , greene , and blacke . Therefore many , that they may speedily evacuate the matter that causeth the fretting of the guts , doe not onely minister those things fore-named , but also some laxative syrupe , as that that is made of damaske Roses . But before the infant bee put to suck the mother , it is fitting to presse some milke out of her breast into its mouth , that so the fibres of the stomack may by little and little accustome themselves to draw in the milke . CHAP. XX. That mothers ought to nurse or give sucke unto their owne children . THat all mothers would nurse their owne children were greatly to bee wished : for the mothers milke is farre more familiar nourishment for the infant than that of any other nurse : for it is nothing else but the same bloud made white in the dugges , wherewith before it was nourished in the wombe . For the mother ought not to give the child suck for the space of a few dayes after the birth , but first to expect the perfect expurgation and avoyding of the excrementall humours . And in the meane time let her cause her breasts to bee sucked of another , or many other children , or of some wholsome or sober maide , whereby the milke may bee drawne by little and little unto her breasts , and also by little and little purified . For a certaine space after the birth , the milke will bee troubled , and the humours of the body moved : so that by long staying in the dugges , it will seeme to degenerate from its naturall goodnesse , as the grossenesse of it is somewhat congealed , the manifest heate in touching , and the yellow colour thereof testifieth evidently . Therefore it is necessary that others should come in place thereof when it is sucked out , wherewith the infant may be nourished . But if the mother or the nurse chance to take any disease , as a Feaver , Scouring , or any such like , let her give the child to another , to give it sucke , lest that the child chance to take the nurses diseases . And moreover , mothers ought to nurse their owne children , because for the most part they are farre more vigilant and carefull in bringing up and attending their children , than hired and mercenary nurses , which doe not so much regard the infant , as the gaine they shall have by the keeping of it , for the most part . Those that doe not nurse their owne children , cannot rightly bee termed mothers : for they doe not absolutely performe the duty of a mother unto their childe , as Marcus Aurelius the Roman Emperour was wont to say . For this is a certaine unnaturall , imperfect and halfe kinde of a mothers duty , to beare a childe , and presently to abandon or put it away as if it were forsaken : to nourish and feede a thing in their wombe ( which they neither know nor see ) with their owne bloud , and then not to nourish it when they see it in the world alive , a creature or reasonable soule , now requiring the help and sustentation of the mother . CHAP. XXI . Of the choice of Nurses . MAny husbands take such pitty on their tender wives , that they provide nurses for their children , that unto the paines that they have sustained in bearing them , they may not also adde the trouble of nursing them : wherefore such a nurse must bee chosen which hath had two or three children . For the dugges which have beene already sucked and accustomed to bee filled , have the veines and arteries more large and capable to receive the more milke . In the choyce of a nurse there are ten things to bee considered very diligently : as , her age , the habit of her body , her behaviour , the condition of her milke , the forme , not onely of her dugges or breasts , but also of her teats or nipples , the time from her child-birth , the sexe of her last infant or childe , that shee bee not with childe , that shee bee sound and in perfect health . As concerning her age , shee ought not to bee under twenty five yeares , nor above thirty five : the time that is betweene is the time of strength , more temperate , and more wholesome and healthy , and lesse abounding with excrementall humours . And because her body doth not then grow or encrease , shee must of necessity have the more abundance of bloud . After thirty five yeares in many the menstruall fluxes do cease , and therefore it is to bee supposed that they have the lesse nutriment for children . The nurse must also be of a good habit , or square or wel set body , her breast broad , her colour lively , not fat , nor leane , but well made , her flesh not soft and tender , but thick , and hard or strong , whereby she may be the more able to endure watching & taking of pains about the child ; she must not have a red or freckled face , but browne or somewhat shadowed or mixed with rednesse : for truly such women are more hot than those that are red in the face , by reason whereof they must needs concoct and turne their meate the better into bloud . For according to the judgement of Sextus Cheronensis , as blackish or browne ground is more fertill than the white ; even so a browne woman hath more store of milke . You must looke well on her head , lest shee should have the scurfe or running sores ; see that her teeth bee not foule or rotten , nor her breath stinking , nor no ulcer nor sore about her body , and that she be not borne of gouty or leprous Parents . Shee ought to bee quicke and diligent in keeping the childe neate and cleane , chaste , sober , merry , alwaies laughing and smiling on her infant , often singing unto it , and speaking distinctly and plainely , for shee is the onely mistrisse to teach the childe to speake . Let her bee well mannered , because the manners of the nurse are participated unto the infant together with the milke . For the welpes of dogges , if they doe sucke Wolves or Lionesses , will become more fierce and cruell than other-wise they would . Contrariwise , the Lions whelps will leave their savagenesse and fiercenesse , if that they bee brought up and nourished with the milke of any Bitch , or other tame beast . If a Coat give a Lambe sucke , the same Lambes wooll will be more hard than others : contrariwise , if a Sheep give a Kyd suck , the same Kyds haire will be more soft than another Kyds haire . She ought to be sober , and the rather for this cause , because many nurses being overloaden with wine & banqueting , often set their children unto their breasts to suck , and then fall asleep , and so suddenly strangle or choak them . Shee must abstaine from copulation : for copulation troubleth and moveth the humours and the bloud , and therefore the milke it selfe ; and it diminisheth the quantity of milke , because it provoketh the menstruall fluxe , and causeth the milke to have a certain strong and virous quality , such as we may perceive to breathe from them that are incensed with the fervent lust and desire of venery . And moreover , because that thereby they may happen to bee with childe , whereof ensueth discommodity both to her owne childe that is within her body , and also to the nurse child : to the nurse childe , because that the milke that it sucketh will be worse and more depraved than otherwise it would bee , by reason that the more laudable bloud after the conception remaineth about the wombe , for the nutriment and increasing of the infant in the wombe ; and the more impure bloud goeth into the dugges , which breedeth impure or uncleane milke : but to the conceived childe , because it will cause it to have scarcity of foode ; for , so much as the sucking childe sucketh , so much the child conceived in the wombe , wanteth . Also shee ought to have a broad breast , and her dugges indifferently bigge , not slacke or hanging ; but of a middle consistence , betweene soft and hard ; for such dugges will concoct the bloud into milke the better , because that in firme flesh the heate is more strong and compact . You may by touching try whether the flesh bee solid and firme , as also by the dispersing of the veines , easily to bee seene by reason of their swelling and blewnesse , through the dugges , as it were into many streams or little rivelers ; for in flesh that is loose and slacke , they lie hidden . Those dugges that are of a competent bignesse , receive or containe no more milke than is sufficient to nourish the infant . In those dugges that are great and hard , the milke is as it were suffocated , stopped or bound in , so that the childe in sucking can scarce draw it out : and moreover , if the dugges bee hard , the childe putting his mouth to the breast , may strike his nose against it , and so hurt it , whereby hee may either refuse to sucke , or if hee doth proceede to sucke , by continuall sucking , and placing of his nose on the hard breast , it may become flat , and the nostrils turned upwards , to his great deformity , when hee shall come to age . If the teates or nipples of the dugges doe stand somewhat low or depressed inwards on the toppes of the dugges , the childe can hardly take them betweene its lippes , therefore his sucking will bee very laborious . If the nipples or teats bee very bigge , they will so fill all his mouth , that he cannot well use his tongue in sucking or in swallowing the milke . Wee may judge of or know the nature and condition of the milke , by the quantity , quality , colour , savour and taste : when the quantity of the milke is so little , that it will not suffice to nourish the infant , it cannot bee good and laudable ; for it argueth some distemperature either of the whole body , or at least of the dugges , especially a hot and dry distemperature . But when it super-aboundeth , and is more than the infant can spend , it exhausteth the juice of the nurses body ; and when it cannot all bee drawne out by the infant , it cluttereth , and congealeth or corrupteth in the dugges . Yet I would rather wish it to abound , than to bee defective , for the super-abounding quantity may bee pressed out before the child be set to the breast . That milke that is of a meane consistence betweene thicke and thinne , is esteemed to bee the best . For it betokeneth the strength and vigour of the faculty that ingendereth it in the breasts . Therefore if one droppe of the milke bee layd on the naile of ones thumbe , being first made very cleane and faire , if the thumbe bee not moved , and it runne off the naile , it signifieth that it is watery milke : but if it sticke to the naile , although the end of the thumbe bee bowed downewards , it sheweth that it is too grosse and thicke : but if it remaine on the naile so long as you hold it upright , and fall from it when you hold it a little aside or downewards by little and little , it sheweth it is very good milke . And that which is exquisitely white , is best of all . For the milke is no other thing than bloud made white . Therefore , if it bee of any other colour , it argueth a default in the bloud : so that if it bee browne , it betokeneth melancholy bloud ; if it be yellow , it signifieth cholericke bloud ; if it bee wanne and pale , it betokeneth phlegmaticke bloud ; if it bee somewhat hat red , it argueth the weakenesse of the faculty that engendreth the milke . It ought to be sweet , fragrant , and pleasant in smell ; for if it strike into the nostrills with a certaine sharpenesse , as for the most part the milke of women that have red haire and little freckles on their faces doth , it prognosticates a hot and cholerick nature : if with a certaine sowernesse , it portendeth a cold and melancholy nature . In taste it ought to be sweet , and as it were sugred , for the bitter , saltish , sharp , and stipticke , is naught . And here I cannot but admire the providence of nature , which hath caused the blood wherewith the childe should be nourished to be turned into milke : which unlesse it were so , who is he that would not turne his face from , and abhorre so grievous and terrible a spectacle of the childes mouth so imbrued and besmeared with blood ? What mother or nurse would not be astonished or amazed at every moment with the feare of the blood so often shedde out , or sucked by the infant for his nourishment ? Moreover , we should want two helps of sustentation , that is to say , butter and cheese . Neither ought the childe to bee permitted to sucke within five or sixe dayes after it is borne , both for the reason before alledged , and also because he hath need of so much time to rest quiet , and ease himselfe after the paines hee hath sustained in his birth : in the meane season the mother must have her breasts drawne by some maide that drinketh no wine , or else she may sucke or draw them her selfe with an artificiall instrument which I will describe hereafter . That nurse that hath borne a man childe is to be preferred before another , because her milke is the better concocted , the heate of the male childe doubling the mothers heate . And moreover , the women that are great with childe of a male childe , are better coloured , and in better strength , and better able to doe any thing all the time of their greatnesse , which proveth the same : and moreover the blood is more laudable , and the milke better . Furthermore , it behoveth the Nurse to bee brought on bed , or to travell at her just and prefixed or naturall time : for when the childe is born before his time of some inward cause , it argueth that there is some default lurking and hidden in the body and humours thereof . CHAP. XXII . What diet the Nurse ought to use , and in what situation shee ought to place the infant in the cradle . BOth in eating , drinking , sleeping , watching , exercising and resting , the nurses diet must be divers , according as the nature of the childe both in habit and temperature shall be : as for example , if the childe bee altogether of a more hot blood , the nurse both in feeding and ordering her selfe ought to follow a cooling diet . In generall , let her eat meates of good juice , moderate in quantity and quality , let her live in a pure and cleere aire , let her abstaine from all spices , and all salted and spiced meats , and all sharpe things , wine , especially that which is not allayed or mixed with water , and carnall copulation with a man , let her avoyd all perturbations of the minde , but anger especially , let her use moderate exercise , unlesse it be the exercise of her armes and upper parts , rather than the legges and lower parts , whereby the greater attraction of the blood , that must be turned into milke , may bee made towards the dugges . Let her place her childe so in the cradle that his head may be higher than all the body , that so the excrementall humours may bee the better sent from the braine unto the passages that are beneath it . Let her swathe it so as the neck and all the back-bone may be straight and equall . As long as the childe sucketh , and is not fed with stronger meat , it is better to lay him alway on his backe , than any other way , for the backe is , as it were the Keele in a ship , the ground-worke and foundation of all the whole body , whereon the infant may safely and easily rest . But if hee lye on the side , it were danger lest that the bones of the ribs being soft and tender , not strong enough , and united with slacke bands , should bow under the waight of the rest , and so waxe crooked , whereby the infant might become crooke-backed . But when he beginneth to breed teeth , and to bee fed with more strong meat , and also the bones and connexions of them begin to waxe more firme and hard , hee must bee layed one while on this side , another while on that , and now and then also on his backe . And the more hee groweth , the more let him be accustomed to lye on his sides ; and as hee lieth in the cradle , let him bee turned unto that place whereat the light commeth in , lest that otherwise he might become poore-blind , for the eye of its owne nature is bright and light-some , and therefore alwaies desireth the light , and abhorreth darkenesse , for all things are most delighted with their like , and shunne their contraries . Therefore unlesse the light come directly into the childes face , he turneth himselfe every way being very sorrowfull , and striveth to turne his head and eyes that hee may have the light ; and that often turning and rowling of his eyes at length groweth into a custome that cannot bee left : and so it commeth to passe that the infant doth either become poore-blind , if hee set his eyes stedfastly on one thing , or else his eyes doe become trembling , alwaies turning and unstable , if hee cast his eyes on many things that are round about him : which is the reason that nurses , being taught by experience , cause over the head of the childe lying in the cradle , an arch or vault of wickers covered with cloath to be made , thereby to restraine , direct , and establish the uncertaine and wandering motions of the childes eyes . If the nurse be squint-eyed , she cannot look upon the childe but side-waies , whereof it commeth to passe that the childe being moist , tender , flexible and prone to any thing with his body , and so likewise with his eye , by a long and daily custome unto his nurses sight , doth soone take the like custome to looke after that sort also , which afterwards he cannot leave or alter . For those evill things that we learn in our youth , do stick firmly by us , but the good qualities are easily changed into worse . In the eies of those that are squint-eyed , those two muscles which do draw the eyes to the greater or lesser corner , are chiefly or more frequently moved . Therefore either of these being confirmed in their turning aside by long use , as the exercise of their proper office encreaseth the strength , soone overcomes the contrary or withstanding muscles , called the Antagonists , and brings them into their subjection , so that will they nill they , they bring the eye unto this or that corner as they list . So children become left-handed , when they permit their right hand to languish with idlenesse and sluggishnesse , and strengthen their left hand with continuall use and motion to do every action therewithall , and so bring by the exercise thereof , more nutriment unto that part . But if men ( as some affirme ) being of ripe yeers and in their full growth , by daily society and company of those that are lame and halt doe also halt , not minding so to doe , but it commeth against their wills and when they thinke nothing thereof , why should not the like happen in children , whose soft and tender substance is as flexible and pliant as waxe unto every impression ? Moreover , children , as they become lame and crook-backt , so doe they also become squint-eyed by the hereditary default of their parents . CHAP. XXIII . How to make pappe for children . PAppe is a most meet foode or meat for children , because they require moist nourishment , and it must bee answerable in thickenesse to the milke , that so it may not be difficult to be concocted or digested . For pap hath these three conditions , so that it be made with wheaten flower , and that not crude but boiled : let it be put into a new earthen pot or pipkin , and so set into an oven at the time when bread is set thereinto to bee baked , and let it remaine there untill the bread bee baked and drawne out ; for when it is so baked it is lesse clammy and crude . Those that mixe the meale crude with the milke , are constrained to abide one of these discommodities or other , either to give the meale grosse & clammy unto the child , if that the pap be onely first boiled over the fire in a pipkin or skillet so long as shall bee necessary for the milke ; hence come obstructions in the mesaraike veines , and in the small veines of the liver , fretting and wormes in the guts , and the stone in the reines . Or else they give the child the milk , despoiled of its butterish and whayish portion , and the terrestriall and cheeselike or curdlike remaining , if the pap be boiled so long as is necessary for the meale : for the milke requireth not so great , neither can it suffer so long boyling as the meale . Those that doe use crude meale , and have no hurt by it , are greatly bound to nature for so great a benefit . But Galen willeth children to bee nourished onely with the nurses milke , so long as the nurse hath enough to nourish and feed it . And truely there are many children that are contented with milke only , and will receive no pappe untill they are three moneths old . If the child at any time bee costive , and cannot voide the excrements , let him have a cataplasme made with one dramme of Aloes , of white and blacke Hellebore , of each fifteene graines , being all incorporated in as much of an oxe gall as is sufficient , and extended or spread on cotton like unto a pultis , as broad as the palme of ones hand , and so apply it upon the navell warme : moreover , this cataplasme hath also vertue to kill the wormes in the belly . Many times children have fretting of the guts , that maketh them to cry , which commeth of crudity . This must bee cured by applying unto the belly sweaty or moist woole , macerated in oile of chamomile . If when the childes teeth begin to grow , he chance to bite the nipple of the nurses breast , there will bee an ulcer very contumacious and hard to be cured , because that the sucking of the childe , and the rubbing of the cloaths doe keep it alwaies raw ; it must be cured with fomenting it with allome water , and then presently after the fomentation putting thereupon a cover of leade , made like unto a hat , as they are here described , with many holes in the toppe , whereat both the milke , and also the sanious matter that commeth from the ulcers may goe out , for lead it selfe will cure ulcers . The figure of leaden Nipples to be put upon the Nipple or Teat of the Nurse when it is ulcerated . Children may be caused to cease their crying foure manner of waies , that is to say , by giving them the teat , by rocking them in a cradle , by singing unto them , and by changing the cloaths and swathes wherein they are wrapped . They must not bee rocked too violently in the cradle , lest that the milke that is sucked should be corrupted by the too violent motion , by reason whereof they must not be handled violently any other way , and not altogether prohibited or not suffered to cry . For by crying the breast and lungs are dilated and made bigger and wider , the naturall parts the stronger , and the braine , nostrills , the eyes and mouth are purged , by the teares and filth that come from the eyes and nostrills . But they must not bee permitted to cry long or fiercely , for feare of breaking the production of the Peritonaum , and thereby causing the falling downe of the guts into the cod , which rupture is called of the Greekes Enterocele , or of the caule , which the Greekes call Epiplocele . CHAP. XXIIII . Of the weaning of children . MAny are weaned in the eighteenth moneth , some in the twentieth , but all , or the most part , in the second yeare , for then their teeth appeare , by whose presence nature seemeth to require some harder meat than milke or pappe , wherewith children are delighted , and will feed more earnestly thereon . But there is no certaine time of weaning of children . For the teeth of some will appeare sooner , and some later ; for they are prepared of nature for no other purpose than to chaw the meat . If children bee weaned before their teeth appeare , and bee fed with meat that is somewhat hard and solid , according to the judgement of Avicen , they are incident to many diseases comming through crudity , because the stomacke is yet but weake , and wanteth that preparation of the meates which is made in the mouth by chawing ; which men of ripe yeers cannot want without offence : when the childe is two yeeres old , and the teeth appeare , if the childe more vehemently desire harder meates , and doth feed on them with pleasure & good successe , he may be safely weaned , for it cannot be supposed that he hath this appetite of hard meats in vain , by the instinct of nature . Yet he may not be weaned without such an appetite , if all other things be correspondent , that is to say , his teeth and age , for those things that are eaten without an appetite , cannot profit . But if the childe be weake , sickly , or feeble , he ought not to be weaned . And when the meet time of weaning commeth , the nurse must now and then use him to the teat , whereby he may leave it by little and little , and then let the teate be anointed or rubbed with bitter things , as with Aloes , water of the infusion of Colocynthus , or worme-wood , or with mustard , or soote steeped in water , or such like . Children that are scabby in their heads , and over all their bodies and which void much flegme at their mouth and nostrills , and many excrements downwards , are like to be strong and sound of body ; for so they are purged of excrementall humours : contrariwise , those that are cleane and faire of body , gather the matter of many diseases in their bodies , which in processe of time will breake forth and appeare . Certainely by the sodaine falling of such matters into the backe-bone , many become crookebackt . CHAP. XXV . By what signes it may bee knowne whether the childe in the wombe bee dead or alive . IF neither the Chirurgians hand , nor the mother can perceive the infant to move , if the waters bee flowed out , and secundine come forth , you may certainely affirme that the infant is dead in the wombe , for this is the most infallible signe of all others : for because the child in the wombe doth breathe but by the artery of the navell , and the breath is received by the Cotyledon of the arteries of the wombe , it must of necessity come to passe that when the secundine is separated from the infant , no aire or breath can come unto it . Wherefore so often as the secundine is excluded before the childe , you may take it for a certaine token of the death thereof : when the childe is dead , it will be more heavie to the mother than it was before when it was alive , because it is now no more sustained by the spirits and faculties wherewith before it was governed and ruled , for so we see dead men to be heavier than those that are alive , & men that are weak through hunger and famine to be heavier than when they are well refreshed , and also when the mother enclines her body any way , the infant falleth that way also even as it were a stone . The mother is also vexed with sharpe paine from the privities even to the navell , with a perpetuall desire of making water , and going to stoole , because that nature is wholly busied in the expolsion or avoidance of that which is dead : for that which is alive will expell the dead so farre as it can from it selfe , because the one is altogether different from the other ; but likenesse , if any thing , conjoynes and unites things together : the genitalls are cold in touching , and the mother complaineth that she feeleth a coldnesse in her womb , by reason that the heat of the infant is extinguished , wherewith before her heate was doubled : many filthy excrements come from her , and also the mothers breath stinketh , she swouneth often , all which for the most part happen within three daies after the death of the childe : for the infants body will sooner corrupt in the mothers wombe than it would in the open aire , because that , according to the judgement of Galen , all hot and moist things , being in like manner enclosed in a hot and moist place , especially if by reason of the thickenesse or straitenesse of the place they cannot receive the aire , will speedily corrupt . Now by the rising up of such vapours from the dead unto the braine and heart , such accidents may soone follow , her face will be clean altered , seeming livid and ghastly , her dugs fall and hang loose and lanke , and her belly will be more hard and swollen than it was before . In all bolies so putrefying , the naturall heat vanisheth away , and in place thereof succeedeth a preternaturall , by the working whereof the putrefyed and dissolved humours are stirred up into vapours , and converted into winde , and those vapours , because they possesse and fill more space and roome ( for naturalists say that of one part of water ten parts of aire are made ) doe so puffe up the putrefyed body into a greater bignesse . You may note the same thing in bodies that are gangrenate , for they cast forth many sharpe vapours , yet neverthelesse they are swollen and pufted up . Now so soone as the Chirurgian shall know that the childe is dead by all these forenamed signes , he shall with all diligence endeavour to save the mother so speedily as hee can , and if the Physitians cannot prevaile with potions , bathes , fumigations , sternutatories , vomits , and liniments appointed to expell the infant , let him prepare himselfe to the worke following ; but first let him consider the strength of the woman , for if he perceive that shee bee weake and feeble by the smalnesse of her pulse , by her small , seldome and cold breathing , and by the altered and death-like colour in her face , by her cold sweats , and by the coldnesse of the extreme parts , let him abstaine from the worke , and onely affirme that shee will dye shortly ; contrariwise , if her strength be yet good , let him with all confidence and industry deliver her on this wise from the danger of death . CHAP. XXVI . Of the Chyrurgicall extraction of the childe from the wombe either dead or alive . THerefore first of all the aire of the chamber must bee made temperate , and reduced unto a certaine mediocrity , so that it may neither be too hot nor too cold . Then she must be aptly placed , that is to say , overthwart the bed side , with her buttockes somewhat high , having a hard stuffed pillow or boulster underthem , so that she may be in a meane figure of situation , neither sitting altogether upright , nor altogether lying along on her backe ; for so shee may rest quietly , and draw her breath with ease , neither shall the ligaments of the womb bee extended so as they would if shee lay upright on her backe , her heeles must bee drawn up close to her buttocks , and there bound with broad and soft linnen rowlers . The rowler must first come about her neck , and then crosse-wise over her shoulders , and so to the feet , and there it must crosse again , and so be rowled about the legs and thighes , and then it must be brought up to the necke againe , and there made fast , so that she may not be able to move her selfe , even as one should be tyed when he is to be cut of the stone . But that shee may not bee wearied , or lest that her body should yeeld or sinke downe as the Chirurgian draweth the body of the infant from her , and so hinder the worke , let him cause her feet to bee set against the side of the bed , and then let some of the strong standers by hold her fast by the legs and shoulders . Then that the aire may not enter into the wombe , and that the worke may bee done with the more decency , her privie parts & thighs must be covered with a warm double linnen cloath . Then must the Chirurgion , having his nailes closely pared , and his rings ( if hee weare any ) drawne off his fingers , and his armes naked , bare , and well anointed with oyle , gently draw the flappes of the necke of the wombe asunder , and then let him put his hand gently into the mouth of the wombe , having first made it gentle and slippery with much oile ; and when his hand is in , let him finde out the forme and situation of the childe , whether it be one or two , or whether it be a Mole or not . And when he findeth that he commeth naturally , with his head toward the mouth or orifice of the wombe , he must lift him up gently , and so turne him that his feet may come forwards , and when he hath brought his feet forwards , he must draw one of them gently out at the necke of the wombe , and then hee must binde it with some broad and soft or silken band a little above the heele with an indifferent slack knot , and when he hath so bound it , he must put it up againe into the wombe , then he must put his hand in againe , and finde out the other foote , and draw it also out of the wombe , and when it is out of the wombe , let him draw out the other againe whereunto he had before tyed the one end of the band , and when hee hath them both out , let him join them both close together , & so by them by little & little let him draw all the whole body from the wombe . Also other women or Midwives may help the endeavour of the Chirurgion , by pressing the patients belly with their hands downe-wards as the infant goeth out : and the woman her selfe by holding her breath , and closing her mouth and nostrills , and by driving her breath downewards with great violence , may very much helpe the expulsion . I wish him to put backe the foot into the wombe againe after he hath tyed it , because if that he should permit it to remain in the necke of the womb , it would hinder the entrance of his hand when he putteth it in to draw out the other . But if there bee two children in the wombe at once , let the Chirurgian take heed lest that he take not of either of them a legge , for by drawing them so , hee shall profit nothing at all , and yet exceedingly hurt the woman . Therefore that he may not bee so deceived , when hee hath drawne out one foot and tyed it , and put it up again , let him with his hand follow the band wherewithall the foot is tyed , and so goe unto the foot , and then to the groine of the childe , and then from thence he may soone finde out the other foot of the same child : for if it should happen otherwise , he might draw the legges and the thighes out , but it would come no further , neither is it meet that hee should come out with his armes along by his sides , or bee drawne out on that sort , but one of his armes must bee stretched out above his head , and the other down by his side , for otherwise the orifice of the womb when it were delivered of such a grosse trunke , as it would be when his body should be drawne out with his armes along by his sides , would so shrinke and draw it selfe when the body should come unto the necke , onely by the accord of nature requiring union , that it would strangle and kill the infant , so that hee cannot be drawne there-hence unlesse it bee with a hooke put under , or fastened under his chinne , in his mouth , or in the hollownesse of his eye . But if the infant lyeth as if hee would come with his hands forwards , or if his hands bee forth already , so that it may seeme hee may bee drawne forth easily that way , yet it must not be so done ; for so his head would double backwards over his shoulders , to the great danger of his mother . Once I was called unto the birth of an infant , whom the midwives had assayed to draw out by the arme , so that the arme had been so long forth that it was gangrenate , whereby the childe dyed ; I told them presently that his arme must bee put in againe , and hee must bee turned otherwise . But when it could not bee put backe by reason of the great swelling thereof , and also of the mothers genitals , I determined to cut it off with an incision knife , cutting the muscles as neare as I could to the shoulder , yet drawing the flesh upwards , that when I had taken off the bone with a paire of cutting pincers , it might come downe againe to cover the shivered end of the bone , lest otherwise when it were thrust in againe into the wombe , it might hurt the mother . Which being done , I turned him with his feete forwards , and drew him out as is before sayd . But if the tumour either naturally or by some accident , that is to say , by putrefaction , which may perchance come , bee so great that hee cannot bee turned according to the Chirurgions intention , nor be drawne out according as hee lyeth , the tumour must bee diminished , and then hee must bee drawne out as is aforesaid , and that must bee done at once . As for example , if the dead infant appeare at the orifice of the wombe , which our mydwives call the Garland , when it gapeth , is open and dilated , but yet his head being more great and puffed up with winde so that it cannot come forth , as caused to bee so through that disease which the Greeks call Mucrophisocephalos , the Chirurgion must fasten a hooke under his chinne , or in his mouth , or else in the hole of his eye , or else , which is better and more expedient , in the hinder part of his head . For when the scull is so opened , there will bee a passage whereat the winde may passe out , and so when the tumour falleth and decreaseth , let him draw the infant out by little and little , but not rashly , lest he should break that whereon he hath taken hold : the figure of those hookes is thus . The forme of hookes for drawing out the infant that is dead in the wombe . But if the breast bee troubled with the like fault , the hookes must bee fastened about the chanell bone : if there bee a Dropsie or a Tympany in the belly , the hooks must bee fastned either in the short ribs , that is to say , in the muscles that are betweene the ribbes , or especially , if the disease doe also descend into the feete , about the bones that are above the groine ; or else putting the crooked knife here pictured i●…he wombe with his left hand , let him make incision in the childs belly , and so get out all his entrals by the incision , for when hee is so bowelled , all the water that caused the dropsie will out . But the Chirurgion must do none of all these things but when the child is dead , and the woman that travelleth in such danger that shee cannot otherwise be holpen . But if by any meanes it happeneth that all the infants members bee cut away by little and little , and that the head onely remaineth behinde in the wombe , which I have sometimes against my will , and with great sorrow seene , then the left hand being anoynted , with oyle of Lillies or fresh butter must bee put into the wombe , wherewith the Chirurgion must find out the mouth , putting his fingers into it ; then with his right hand hee must put up the hooke , according to the direction of the left hand , gently , & by little & little , and so fasten it in the mouth , eye , or under the chin , and when hee hath firmely fixed or fastened it , hee must therewith draw out the head by little and little , for feare of loosening or breaking the part whereon hee hath hold . In stead of this hooke you may use the instruments that are here described , which therefore I have taken out of the Chirurgery of Francis Dalechamps , for they are so made , that they may easily take hold of a sphaericall and round body with the branches , as with fingers . Gryphons Talons , that is to say , instruments made to draw out the head of a dead infant that is separated in the wombe from the rest of the body . But it is not very easie to take hold on the head when it remaineth alone in the wombe , by reason of the roundnesse thereof , for it will slip and slide up and downe , unlesse the belly be pressed downe , and on both sides , thereby to hold it unto the instrument , that it may with more facility take hold thereon . CHAP. XXVII . What must bee done unto the woman in travell presently after her deliverance . THere is nothing so great an enemy to a woman in travell , especially to her whose child is drawne away by violence , as cold : wherefore with all care and diligence shee must bee kept and defended from cold . For after the birth , her body being voyde and empty , doth easily receive the ayre that will enter into every thing that is empty , and hence shee waxeth cold , her wombe is distended and puffed up , and the orifices of the vessels thereof are shut and closed , whereof commeth suppression of the after-birth , or other after purgations . And thereof commeth many grievous accidents , as hystericall suffocation , painefull fretting of the guts , feavers , and other mortall diseases . What woman soever will avoyde that discommodity , let her hold her legges or thighes acrosse , for in so doing , those parts that were separated will bee joyned and close together againe . Let her belly bee also bound or rowled with a ligature of an indifferent breadth and length , which may keep the cold ayre from the wombe , and also presse the bloud out that is contained in all the substance thereof . Then give her some Capon broth or Caudle , with Saffron , or with the powder called Pulvis ducis , or else bread toasted and dipped in wine wherein spice is brewed , for to restore her strength , and to keepe away the fretting of the guts . When the secundine is drawne out , and is yet hot from the wombe , it must bee layd warme unto the region of the wombe , especially in the winter , but in the summer , the hot skinne of a Weather newly killed must be laid unto all the whole belly , and unto the region of the loynes . But then the curtaines of the bed must bee kept drawne , and all the windowes and doores of the chamber must bee kept shut with all diligence , that no cold ayre may come unto the woman that travelleth , but that shee may lye and take her rest quietly . The Weathers skinne must bee taken away after that it hath lyen five or sixe houres , and then all the region of her belly must bee annointed with the oyntment following . ℞ . spermatis Ceti , ℥ ii . olei amygdal . dulcium & hypericon . an . ℥ iss . sevihircini . ℥ i. olei myrtillor . ℥ i. cer ae novae quantum sufficit ; make thereof an oyntment , wherewith let her bee annoynted twice in the day : let a plaster of Galbanum bee applyed to the navell , in the middest whereof put some few graines of Civet or Muske , so that the smell of the plaster may not strike up into her nostrils . Then let this medicine following bee applyed , commonly called Tela Gualterina . ℞ . cer ae novae ℥ iiii . spermatis Ceti . ℥ iss . terebinth . venetaein aqua rosacea lotae ℥ ii . olei amygdal . dulcium & hypericonis an . ℥ i. olei mastich . & myrtini , an . ℥ ss . axungiae cervi ℥ iss . melt them all together , and when they are melted , take it from the fire , and then dippe a linnen cloth therein , as bigge as may serve to fit the region of the belly , whereunto it is to bee applyed . These remedies will keepe the externall region of the belly from wrinkling . But of all other , the medicine following excelleth . ℞ . limacum rub . lb i. florum anthos quart . iii. let them bee cut all in small pieces , and put into an earthen pot well nealed with lead , and close stopped , then let it bee set in the dung of horses for the space of forty dayes , and then bee pressed or strained , and let the liquor that is strayned out bee kept in a glasse well covered , and set in the sunne for the space of three or foure dayes , and therewith annoynt the belly of the woman that lyeth in child-bed . If shee bee greatly tormented with throwes , let the powder following bee given unto her . ℞ . anisi conditi ℥ ii . nucis moschat . cornu cervi ust . an . ʒi . ss . nuclcorum dactyllor . ʒiii . ligni aloës & cinamomi an . ʒii . make thereof a most subtle powder , let her take ʒi . thereof at once with white wine warme . Or , ℞ . rad . confolidae major . ʒiss . nucleorum persicorum , nucis moschat . an . ℈ ii . carab . ℈ ss . ambrae graezoe gra . iiii . make thereof a powder , let her take one dramme thereof at a time with white wine , or , if shee have a feaver , with the broth of a Capon . Let there be hot bagges applyed to the genitalls , belly and raynes ; these bagges must bee made of millet and oates fryed in a frying pan with a little white wine . But if through the violence of the excraction the genitall parts bee torne , as ancient writers affirm it hath come to passe , so that the two holes , as the two holes of the privie parts and of the fundament have beene torne into one , then that which is rent must bee stitched up , and the wound cured according to art . Which is a most unfortunate chance for the mother afterwards , for when shee shall travell againe , shee cannot have her genitall parts to extend and draw themselves in againe by reason of the scarre . So that then it will bee needfull that the Chirurgion shall againe open the place that was cicatrized , for otherwise shee shall never bee delivered , although shee strive and contend never so much . I have done the like cure in two women that dwelt in Paris . CHAP. XXVIII . What cure must bee used to the Dugges and Teates of those that are brought to bed . IF great store and abundance of milke bee in the breasts , and the woman bee not willing to nurse her owne childe , they must bee annoynted with the unguent following , to repell the milke , and cause it to bee expelled through the wombe . ℞ . olei ros . myrtini an . ℥ iii. aceti rosat . ℥ i. incorporate them together , and therewith annoynt thè dugges foure times a day , and presently after the annoynting besprinkle them with the powder of myrtils , and then apply the plaster following . ℞ . pulv . mastichini , nucis moschat . an . ʒii . cupressiʒiii . balaust . myrtill . an . ʒiss . Ireos , florent . ℥ ss . olei myrtini ℥ iii. terebinth . veneta ℥ ii . cerae novae quantum sufficit , make thereof a soft plaster . The leaves of brooke-lime , cresses and boxe boyled together in urine and vinegar , are thought a present remedy for this purpose , that is to say , to draw the milke from the breasts . And others take the clay that falleth downe into the bottome of the trough wherein the grindstone , whereon swords are grownd , turneth , and mixe it with oyle of roses , and apply it warme unto the dugges , which in short space , as it is thought , will asswage the paine , stay the inflammation , and drive the milke out of the dugges . The decoction of ground Ivie , Peruwincle , Sage , redde Roses and roach Alome being prepared in oxycrate , and used in the forme of a fomentation , is thought to performe the like effect : the like vertue have the lees of red wine , applyed to the dugges with vinegar , or the distilled water of unripe Pine-apples applyed to the breasts with linnen clothes wet therein , or hemlocke beaten and applyed with the young and tender leaves of a gourd . This medicine following is approved by use : Take the leaves of Sage , Smallage , Rue , and Chervill , and cut or chop them very small , and incorporate them in vinegar and oyle of Roses , and so apply it warme to the breast , and renue it thrice a day . In the meane time let Cupping-glasses bee applyed to the inner side of the thigh and groine , and also above the navell . For this is very effectuall to draw the milke out of the breasts into the wombe by the veines , whereby the wombe communicateth with the breasts . Moreover , they may let children or little welpes sucke their breasts , whereby they may draw out the milke that is fixed fast in their dugges , in steed whereof wee have invented this instrument of glasse , wherewith , when the broader orifice is fastened or placed on the breast or dugge , and the pipe turned upwards towards her mouth , shee may suck her owne breasts her selfe . The forme of a little glasse , which being put on the nipple , the woman may sucke her owne breasts . In steede of this instrument , a violl of glasse being first made warme , and the mouth thereof applyed to the nipple or teat , by reason of the heate and widenesse thereof will draw the milke forth into the bottome thereof , as it were by a certaine sucking . The after purgations being first evacuated , which is done for the most part within twenty dayes after the birth , if the woman bee not in danger of a feaver , nor have any other accident , let her enter into a bath , made of marjerome , mints , sage , rosemary , mugwurt , agrimonie , pennyroyall , the flowers of chamomile , melilote , dill , being boyled in most pure and cleare running water . All the day following let another such like bath bee prepared , whereunto let these things following bee added . ℞ . farini fabarum & aven . an . lb. iii. farin . orobi , lupinor . & gland . an . lb. i. aluminis roch . ℥ iiii . salis com . lb. ii . gallarum , nucum cupressi , an . ℥ iii. rosar . rub . m. vi . chariophyl . nucum moschat . an . ʒ iii. boyle them all in common water , then sew them all in a cleane linnen cloth , as it were in a bagge , and cast them therein into the bath wherein Iron red hot hath beene extinguished , and let the woman that hath lately travelled sit downe therein so long as shee pleaseth , and when shee commeth out , let her bee layd warme in bedde , and let her take some preserved Orange pill , or bread toasted and dipped in Ipocras , or in wine brewed with spices , and then let her sweate , if the sweate will come forth of its owne accord . On the next day let astringent fomentations bee applyed to the genitals on this wise prepared . ℞ . gallar . nucum Cupressi , corticum granat . an . ℥ i. rosar . rub . mi. thymi , majoran . an . m. ss . aluminis rochae , salis com . an . ʒii . boyle them all together in redde wine , and make thereof a decoction for a fomentation , for the forenamed use . The distilled liquor following is very excellent and effectuall to confirme and to draw in the dugges , or any other loose parts . ℞ . charyophyl . nucis moschat . nucum cupressi . an . ℥ i ss . mastich . ℥ ii . alumin. roch . ℥ i ss . glandium & corticis querni , an . lb ss . rosar . rubr . m. i. cort . granat . ℥ ii . terrae sigillat . ℥ i. cornu cervi usti ℥ ss . myrtillor . sanguinis dracon . an . ℥ i. boli armeni . ℥ ii . ireos florent . ℥ i. sumach . berber . Hyppuris , an . m. ss . conquassentur omnia , & macerentur spatio duorum dierum . in lb i ss . aquae rosarum lb ii . prunorum syvestr . mespilorum , pomorum quernorum , & lb ss . aquae fabrorum , aceti denique fortiss . ℥ iv . afterward distill it over a gentle fire , and keep the distilled liquor for your use , wherewith let the parts be fomented twice in a day . And after the fomentation , let wollen clothes or stupes of linnen cloth be dipped in the liquor , and then pressed out and laid to the place . When all these things are done and past , the woman may againe keep company with her husband . CHAP. XXIX . What the causes of difficult and painefull travell in child-birth are . THe fault dependeth sometimes on the mother , and sometimes on the infant or childe within the wombe . On the mother , if shee bee more fat , if shee bee given to gurmundize or great eating , if she be too leane or yong , as Savanarola thinketh her to bee , that is great with childe at nine yeares of age , or unexpert , or more old , or weaker than shee should bee , eyther by nature or by some accident : as by diseases that shee hath had a little before the time of child-birth , or with a great fluxe of bloud . But those that fall in travell before the full and prefixed time , are very difficult to deliver , because the fruit is yet unripe , and not ready or easie to bee delivered . If the necke or orifice of the wombe bee narrow , eyther from the first conformation , or afterwards by some chance , as by an ulcer cicatrized : or more hard and callous , by reason that it hath beene torne before at the birth of some other childe , and so cicatrized againe , so that if the cicatrizeed place bee not cut even in the moment of the deliverance , both the childe and the mother will bee in danger of death ; also the rude handling of the mydwife may hinder the free deliverance of the child . Oftentimes women are letted in travell by shamefac'tnesse , by reason of the presence of some man , or hate to some woman there present . If the secundine bee pulled away sooner than it is necessary , it may cause a great fluxe of bloud to fill the wombe , so that then it cannot performe his exclusive faculty , no otherwise than the bladder when it is distended by reason of overabundance of water that is therein , cannot cast it forth , so that there is a stoppage of the urine . But the wombe is much rather hindred , or the faculty of child-bith is stopped or delayed , if together with the stopping of the secundine , there be either a mole or some other body contrary to nature in the wombe . In the secundines of two women whom I delivered of two children that were dead in their bodies , I found a great quantity of sand like unto that that is found about the banks of rivers , so that the gravell or sand that was in each secundine was a full pound in weight . Also the infant may bee the occasion of difficult child-birth , as , if too bigge , if it come overthwart , if it come with its face upwards , and its buttocks forwards , if it come with its feet and hands both forwards at once , if it be dead and swolne by reason of corruption , if it bee monstrous , if it have two bodies or two heads , if it bee manifold or seven-fold , as Albucrasis affirmeth hee hath seene , if there bee a mole annexed thereto , if it be very weake , if when the waters are flowed out , it doth not move or stirre , or offer its selfe to come forth . Yet notwithstanding , it happeneth sometimes that the fault is neither in the mother nor the childe , but in the aire , which being cold , doth so binde , congeale and make stiffe the genitall parts , that they cannot bee relaxed : or , being contrariwise too hot , it weakeneth the woman that is in travell , by reason that it wasteth the spirits , wherein all the strength consisteth : or in the ignorant and unexpert mydwife , who cannot artificially rule and governe the endeavours of the woman in travell . The birth is wont to bee easie , if it bee in the due and prefixed naturall time , if the childe offer himselfe lustily to come forth with his head forwards , presently after the waters are come forth , and the mother in like manner lusty and strong : those which are wont to bee troubled with very difficult child-birth , ought a little before the time of the birth , to goe into an halfe tub filled with the decoction of mollifying rootes and seeds , to have their genitals , wombe , and necke thereof to bee anoynted with much oyle , and the intestines that are full and loaded must bee unburthened of the excrements , and then the expulsive faculty provoked with a sharpe glyster , that the tumours and swelling of the birth concurring therewith , the more easie exclusion may be made . But I like it rather better , that the woman in travell should be placed in a chaire that hath the backe thereof leaning backwards , than in her bed , but the chair must have a hole in the bottome , whereby the bones that must be dilated in the birth , may have more freedome to close themselves againe . CHAP. XXX . The causes of Abortion or untimely birth . ABortion or untimely birth is one thing , and effluxion another . They call abortion the sudden exclusion of the childe already formed and alive , before the perfect maturity thereof . But that is called effluxion , which is the falling downe of seeds mixed together and coagulated but for the space of a few dayes , onely in the formes of membranes or tunicles , congealed bloud , and of an unshapen or deformed piece of flesh ; the mydwives of our countrey call it a false branch or budde . This effluxion is the cause of great paine and most bitter and cruell torment to the woman : leaving behinde it weaknesse of body farre greater than if the childe were borne at the due time . The causes of abortion or untimely birth , whereof the the child is called an abortive , are many , as a great scouring , a strangury joyned with heate and inflammation , sharpe fretting of the guts , a great and continuall cough , exceeding vomiting , vehement labour in running , leaping , and dauncing , and by a great fall from on high , carrying of a great burthen , riding on a trotting horse , or in a Coach , by vehement , often and ardent copulation with men , or by a great blow or stroke on the belly . For all these & such like vehement and inordinate motions dissolve the ligaments of the wombe , and so cause abortion or untimely birth . Also whatsoever presseth or girdeth in the mothers belly , and therewith also the wombe that is within it , as are those Ivory or Whale-bone buskes , which women weare on their bodies , thereby to keepe downe their bellies ; by these and such like things the childe is letted or hindred from growing to his full strength , so that by expression , or as it were by compulsion , hee is often forced to come forth before the legitimate and lawfull time . Thundering , the noyse of the shooting of great Ordnance , the sound , and vehement noyse of the ringing of Bells constraine women to fall in travell before their time , especially women that are young , whose bodies are soft , slacke and tenderer than those that bee of riper yeares . Long and great fasting , a great fluxe of bloud , especially when the infant is growne some what great : but if it bee but two moneths old , the danger is not so great , because then hee needeth not so great quantity of nourishment , also a long disease of the mother , which consumeth the bloud , causeth the childe to come forth being destitute of store of nourishment before the fit time . Moreover , fulnesse , by reason of the eating great store of meates , often maketh or causeth untimely birth ; because it depraveth the strength , and presseth down the child : as likewise the use of meats that are of an evill juice , which they lust or long for . But bathes , because they relaxe the ligaments of the wombe , and hot houses , for that the fervent and choaking ayre is received into the body , provoke the infant to strive to goe forth to take the cold ayre , and so cause abortion . What women soever , being indifferently well in their bodies , travell in the second or third moneth without any manifest cause , those have the Cotylidones of their womb full of filth and matter , and cannot hold up the infant , by reason of the weight thereof , but are broken : Moreover , sudden or continuall perturbations of the minde , whether they bee through anger or feare , may cause women to travell before their time , and are accounted as the causes of abortions , for that they cause great and vehement trouble in the body . Those women that are like to travell before their time , their dugs will wax little : therefore when a woman is great with childe , if her dugs suddenly wax small or slender , it is a signe that shee will travell before her time ; the cause of such shrinking of the dugs is , that the matter of the milke is drawne back into the wombe , by reason that the infant wanteth nourishment to nourish and succour it withall . Which scarcity the infant not long abiding , striveth to goe forth to seek that abroad which he cannot have within , for among the causes which do make the infant to come out of the womb , those are most usually named with Hippocrates , the necessity of a more large nutriment and aire . Therfore if a woman that is with child have one of her dugs small , if she have two children , she is like to travell of one of them before the full and perfect time : so that if the right dug be small , it is a man child , but if it be the left dug it is a female . Women are in farre more paine when they bring forth their children before the time than if it were at the full and due time , because that whatsoever is contrary to nature , is troublesome , painefull , and also oftentimes dangerous . If there be any errour committed at the first time of childe-birth , it is commonly seene that it happeneth alwayes after at each time of child-birth . Therefore , to find out the causes of that errour , you must take the counsell of some Physician , and after his counsell endeavour to amend the same . Truly this plaster following being applyed to the reines doth confirme the wombe , and stay the infant therein . ℞ . ladaniʒii . galang . ℥ i. nucis moschat . nucis cupressi , boli armeni , terrae sigill . sanguin . dracon . balaust . an . ʒss . acatiae , psidiorum , hypocistid . an . ℥ i. mastich . myrrhae , an . ʒii . gummi arabic . ʒi . terebinth . venet . ʒii . picis naval . ℥ i. ss . ceraequantum sufficit , fiat emplast . secundem artem ; spread it for your use upon leather . if the part begin to itch , let the plaster be taken away , & in stead thereof use unguent . rosat . or refrig . Galen . or this that followeth . ℞ . olei myrtini , mastich . cydonior . an . ℥ i. hypocist . boli armen . sang . dracon . acatiae , an . ʒi . sant . citrini ℥ ss . cerae quant . suf . make thereof an oyntment according unto art . There are women that beare the child in their wombe ten or eleven whole moneths , and such children have their conformation of much and large quantity of seede : wherefore they will bee more bigge , great and strong , and therefore they require more time to come to their perfection and maturity ; for those fruits that are great will not bee so soone ripe as those that are small . But children that are small and little of body do often come to their perfection and maturity in seven or nine months : if all other things are correspondent in greatnesse and bignesse of body , it happeneth for the most part that the woman with child is not delivered before the ninth moneth bee done , or at the least wise in the same moneth . But a male child will bee commonly borne at the beginning , or a little before the beginning of the same moneth , by reason of his engrafted heat which causeth maturity and ripenesse . Furthermore , the infant is sooner come to maturity and perfection in a hot woman than in a cold , for it is the property of heat to ripen . CHAP. XXXI . How to preserve the infant being in the wombe , when the mother is dead . IF all the signes of death appeare in the woman that lieth in travell , and cannot be delivered , there must then be a Chirurgian ready and at hand , which may open her body so soone as shee is dead , whereby the infant may be preserved in safety ; neither can it bee supposed sufficient if the mothers mouth and privie parts bee held open ; for the infant being enclosed in his mothers wombe , and compassed with the membranes , cannot take his breath , but by the contractions and dilatations of the artery of the navell . But when the mother is dead , the lungs doe not execute their office and function : therefore they cannot gather in the aire that compasseth the body by the mouth or aspera arteria into their owne substance , or into the arteries that are dispersed throughout the body thereof , by reason whereof it cannot send it unto the heart by the veiny artery which is called arteria venalis : for if the heart want aire , there cannot bee any in the great artery which is called arteria aorta , whose function it is to draw it from the heart ; also by reason thereof it is wanting in the arteries of the wombe , which are as it were the little conduits of that great artery , whereinto the aire that is brought from the heart is derived , and floweth in unto these little ones of all the body , and likewise of the wombe . Wherefore it must of necessity follow that the aire is wanting to the cotyledons of the secundines , to the arterie of the infants navell , the iliacke arteries also , and therefore unto his heart , and so unto all his body : for the aire being drawne by the mothers lungs , is accustomed to come to the infant by this continuation of passages . Therefore because death maketh all the motions of the mothers body to cease , it is farre better to open her body so soone as shee is dead , beginning the incision at the cartelage , Xiphoides , or breast-blade , and making it in a forme semicircular , cutting the skinne , muscles and peritonaeum , not touching the guts : then the wombe being lifted up , must first be cut , lest that otherwise the infant might perchance be touched or hurt with the knife . You shall oftentimes finde the childe unmoveable , as though hee were dead ; but not because he is dead indeed , but by reason that he , being destitute of the accesse of the spirits by the death of the mother , hath contracted a great weakenesse : yet you may know whether hee be dead indeed or not , by handling the artery of the navell , for it will beat and pant if he be alive , otherwise not ; but if there be any life yet remaining in him , shortly after he hath taken in the aire , and is recreated with the accesse thereof , he will move all his members , and also all his whole body . In so great a weakenesse or debility of the strength of the childe , the secundine must not bee separated as yet from the childe , by cutting the navell string , but it must rather be laid close to the region of the belly thereof , that thereby the heat ( if there be any jor remaining ) may bee stirred up againe . But I cannot sufficiently marvaile at the insolency of those that affirme that they have seene women whose bellies and wombe have bin more than once cut , and the infant taken out , when it could no otherwise be gotten forth , and yet notwithstanding alive ; which thing there is no man can perswade me can be done , without the death of the mother , by reason of the necessary greatnesse of the wound that must be made in the muscles of the belly , and substance of the wombe , for the wombe of a woman that is great with childe , by reason that it swelleth , and is distended with much blood , must needs yeeld a great flux of blood , which of necessity must be mortall . And to conclude , when that the wound or incision of the wombe is cicatrized , it will not permit or suffer the womb to be dilated or extended to receive or beare a new birth . For these and such like other causes , this kinde of cure , as desperate and dangerous , is not ( in mine opinion ) to be used . CHAP. XXXII . Of superfoetation . SUperfoetation is when a woman doth beare two or more children at one time in her wombe , and they bee enclosed each in his severall secundine : but those that are included in the same secundine , are supposed to bee conceived at one and the same time of copulation , by reason of the great and copious abundance of seed , and these have no number of daies between their conception & birth , but all at once . For as presently after meat the stomacke which is naturally of a good temper , is contracted or drawn together about the meate , to comprehend it on every side , though small in quantity , as it were by both hands , so that it cannot rowle neither unto this or that side ; so the wombe is drawne together unto the conception about both the seeds , as soone as they are brought into the capacity thereof , and is so drawne in unto it on every side , that it may come together into one body , not permitting any portion thereof to goe into any other region or side , so that by one time of copulation the seed that is mixed together , cannot engender more children than one , which are devided by their secundines . And moreover , because there are no such cells in the wombes of women , as are supposed , or rather knowne to bee in the wombs of beasts , which therefore bring forth many at one conception or birth . But now if any part of the womans wombe doth not apply and adjoine it selfe closely to the conception of the seed already received , lest any thing should be given by nature for no purpose , it must of necessity follow that it must be filled with aire , which will alter and corrupt the seeds . Therefore the generation of more than one infant at a time , having every one his severall secundine , is on this wise . If a woman conceave by copulation with a man as this day , and if that for a few daies after the conception , the orifice of the wombe be not exactly shut , but rather gape a little , and if shee doe then use copulation againe , so that at both these times of copulation there may be an effusion or perfect mixture of the fertile seed in the wombe , there will follow a new conception , or superfoetation . For superfoetation is no other thing than a certaine second conception , when the woman already with childe , againe useth copulation with a man , and so conceiveth againe , according to the judgement of Hippocrates . But there may be many causes alledged why the wombe which did joyne and close doth open and unlose it selfe againe . For there bee some that suppose the wombe to be open at certaine times after the conception , that there may be an issue out for certaine excrementall matters that are contained therein , and therefore that the woman that hath so conceived already , and shall then use copulation with a man againe , shall also conceive againe . Others say that the wombe of it selfe , and of its own nature is very desirous of seed or copulation , or else being heated or enflamed with the pleasant motion of the man moving her thereto , doth at length unclose it selfe to receive the mans seed : for like-wise it happeneth many times that the orifice of the stomack being shut after eating , is presently unloosed again , when other delicate meats are offered to be eaten : even so may the wombe unclose it selfe againe at certain seasons , whereof come manifold issues , whose time of birth and also of conception are different . For as Pliny writeth , when there hath bin a little space between two conceptions , they are both hastened , as it appeared in Hercules and his brother Iphicles ; and in her , which having two children at a birth , brought forth one like unto her husband , and another like unto the adulterer . And also in the Procomesian slave or bond-woman , who by copulation on the same day brought forth one like unto her master , and another like unto his steward : and in another who brought forth one at the due time of childe-birth , and another at five moneths end . And againe in another , who bringing forth her burthen on the seventh moneth , brought forth two more in the moneths following . But this is a most manifest argument of superfoetation , that as many children as are in the wombe ( unlesse they bee twinnes of the same sexe ) so many secundines are there , as I have often seene my selfe . And it is very likely that if they were conceived in the same moment of time , that they should all bee included in one secundine . But when a woman hath more children than two at one burden , it seemeth to bee a monstrous thing , because that nature hath given her but two breasts . Although wee shall hereafter rehearse many examples of more numerous births . CHAP. XXXIII . Of the tumour called Mola , or a Mole growing in the wombe of Women . OF the greeke word Myle , which signifieth a Mill-stone , this tumour called Mola hath its name : for it is like unto a Mill-stone both in the round or circular figure , and also in hard consistence , for the which selfe same reason the whirle-bone of the knee is called of the Latines mola , and of the Greeks Myle . But the tumor called Mola , whereof we heere entreate , is nothing else but a certain false conception of deformed flesh , round and hard , conceived in the wombe as it were rude and unperfect , and not distinguished into members , comming by corrupt , weake , and diseased seed , and of the immoderate fluxe of the termes , as it is defined by Hippocrates . This is enclosed in no secundine , but as it were in its owne skinne . There are some that thinke the Mola to bee engendered of the concourse or mixture of the womans seed and menstruall blood , without the communication of the mans seed . But the opinion of Galen is , that never any man saw a woman conceive either a Mola , or any other such thing , without copulation of man , as an hen laieth eggs without a cock : for the onely cause and originall of that motion is in the mans seed , and the mans seed doth onely minister matter for the generation thereof . Of the same opinion is Avicen , who thinketh the Mola to be made by the confluxion of the mans seed that is unfertile , with the womans ; when as it , because unfruitfull , onely puffes up or makes the womans seed to swell as leaven into a greater bignesse , but not into any perfect shape or forme . Which is also the opinion of Fernelius , by the decrees of Hippocrates and Avicen : for the immoderate fluxes of the courses are conducing to the generation of the mola , which overwhelming the mans seed , being now unfruitfull and weake , doth constraine it to desist from its enterprise of conformation already begun , as vanquished or wholly overcome : for the generation of the mola commeth not of a simple heat working upon a clammy and grosse humour , as wormes are generated ; but of both the seeds , by the efficacy of a certaine spirit , after a sort prolificall , as may be understood by the membranes wherein the mola is enclosed , by the ligaments whereby many times it is fastened or bound to the true conception or child , engendered or begotten by superfoetation ; and finally , by the encrease , and great and sluggish waight . If all men were not perswaded that the conflux of a mans seed must of necessity concurre to the generation of the mola , it would bee no small cloake or cover to women to avoide the shame and reproach of their light behaviour . CHAP. XXXIIII . How to discerne a true conception from a false conception or Mola . WHen the mola is enclosed in the wombe , the same things appear as in the true and lawfull conception . But the more proper signes of the mola are these : there is a certaine pricking paine , which at the beginning troubleth the belly as if it were the cholicke , the belly will swell sooner than it would if it were the true issue , and will be distended with greater hardnesse , and is more difficult and troublesome to carry , because it is contrary to nature , and voyd of soule or life . Presently after the conception the dugges swell and puffe up , but shortly they fall and become lanke and laxe ; for nature sendeth milk thither in vaine , because there is no issue in the wombe that may spend the same . The mola will move before the third month , although it be obscurely , but the true conception will not : but this motion of the mola is not of the intellectuall soule , but of the faculty of the wombe , and of the spirit of the seed dispersed through the substance of the mola ; for it is nourished and encreaseth after the manner of plants , but not by reason of a soul or spirit sent from above , as the infant doth . Moreover , that motion that the infant hath in its due and appointed time , differeth much from the motion of the mola ; for the childe is moved to the right side , to the left side , and to every side gently , but the mola , by reason of its heavinesse , is fixed , and rowleth in manner of a stone , carried by the weight thereof unto what side soever the woman declineth her selfe . The woman that hath a mola in her wombe doth daily waxe leaner and leaner in all her members , but especially in her legges , although notwithstanding towards night they will swell , so that shee will bee very slow or heavie in going , the naturall heat forsaking the parts remote from the heart by little and little ; and moreover , her belly swells , by reason that the menstruall matter resteth about those places , and is not consumed in the nourishment of the mola : she is swolne as if she had the dropsie , but that it is harder , and doth not rise againe when it is pressed with the fingers . The navell doth not stand out as it will do when the true issue is conteined in the womb , neither do the courses flow as they sometimes do in the true conception ; but sometimes great fluxes happen , which ease the waight of the belly . In many when the mola doth cleave not very fast , it falleth away within three or foure moneths , being not as yet come unto its just bignesse ; and many times it cleaveth to the sides of the wombe and Cotyledons very firmely , so that some women carry it in their wombs five or sixe yeeres , and some as long as they live . The wife of Guiliam Roger Pewterer , dwelling in S. Victors street , bore a mola in her womb seventeen yeeres , who being of the age of fifty yeers , died ; and I having opened her , found the body of her womb to be almost loosed , and not tyed or bound by its accustomed ligatures , but as it were hanging onely by the necke , and furthermore cleaving to the Kall adjoyning to it , having but onely one testicle , and that on the right side , and that somewhat broader and looser than usuall : the hornes were not to be seene except it were on that side , the vessells were on the necke onely , and there very manifest and puffed up , it was as bigge as a mans head . When I had taken it out of her body , I brought it home unto my house , that at my leasure I might finde out what was conteined in it so long , therfore on a certaine day , calling together the chiefe Physitians of Paris , as Massilaeus , Alexis , Vigor , de S. Pont. Feure , Brovet , Violais , Grealmus , Ravin , Marescotius , Milotus , Hautin , Riolan , Lusson ; and Chirurgians , as Brun , Cointerell , Guillemean : all these being present , I opened the wombe , and I found it in all the body thereof and in the proper tunicle , so schirrhous , and so hard , that I could hardly cut or make a knife to enter into it : the body thereof was three fingers thicke . In the midst of the capacity thereof I found a Iumpe of flesh as bigge as both my fists , like unto a Cowes udder , cleaving to the sides of the wombe but in certaine places , of a very thicke , unequall and cloddish substance , with many bodies therein , even as are commonly found in wennes and gristles , dispersed through it as if it were bones . The judgement of all that were present was , that this great tumor at the first was a mola , which in process of time degenerated into a schirrous body , together with the proper substance of the womb . Moreover , in the middle of the neck of the womb , we found a tumor as big as a Turkies egge , of substance hard , cartilaginous and bonie , filling all the whole necke , but especially the inward orifice of the womb , which the common people of France do call the Garland , so that by that passage nothing could goe out , or enter into the wombe : all that tumour weighed nine pounds and two ounces , which I , by reason of the novelty of the thing , keep in my closet , and here I have described it . The externall forme and description of the fore-named wombe . A. Sheweth the body of the wombe . B. The testicle . C. The neck of the wombe , wherein that little tumour was contained . D. Sheweth the end of the necke of the wombe that was plucked in sunder , and also the vessels whereby it drew the nutriment unto it . E. Sheweth the band . FFF . The vessels dispersed thorow the wombe . The description of the womb being open , and shewing the Mola contained therein . AA . Shew the externall and superficiall part of the wombe . BSBB . Shew the thicknesse of the body or proper substance of the wombe . C. Sheweth the Mola . DD. Shew that concavity wherein the mola was conteined or inclosed in the womb . As long as the woman carried this Mola in her wombe , shee felt most sharpe pain in her belly , the region of her belly was marvellous hard , distended and large , as if it were a woman that had many children at once in her wombe , so that many Physicians when the time of child-birth was past , supposed that swelling of the belly to come of the dropsie , and assayed to cure it as they would the dropsie , but for all the medicines they could use , the belly became never the lesser . Oftentimes the urine was stopped for the space of three dayes , and then the making of urine was very painfull unto her , and many times also her excrements were stopped for the space of a weeke , by reason that the guts were pressed by the weight of the Mola . At certaine seasons , as every third moneth , there came exceeding great fluxes , the matter thereof could not be carryed through the capacity of the wombe , as wee said before , because it was exactly shut and stopped , but through the vessels by which virgins , and also certaine other women great with childe evacuate their menstruall matter . If the Mola be expelled or cast out in the first or second moneth , as many times it so happeneth , it is called of women an unprofitable or false conception . Sometimes there are found in one wombe two or three moles separated one from another , and sometimes bound or tyed to the sound and perfect infant . As it happened in the wife of Vallcriola the Physician , which was delivered of a Mola which she had carryed in her wombe twelve moneths , annexed with a child of foure moneths old , which had deprived the infant both of its roome and nutriment . For it is alwayes to be certainely supposed , that the Mola , as a cruell beast , by its society , and keeping it from its nutriment and place , kils the infant that is joyned unto it . I remember once I opened the body of a dead woman , which had a Mola in her wombe as bigge as a goose egge , which when nature had assayed by many vaine endeavours to cast out , remained notwithstanding , and at length putrefied , and therewith infected the whole wombe , whereof she dyed . There be some which judging themselves great with childe , doe about the ninth or tenth moneth expell no other thing but sounding blasts of winde ; whereby the wombe suddenly falling downe and waxing more slender , they are said in a mockery to have been delivered of a fart . To conclude , whatsoever resembles being with child , if it be not excluded at the due and lawfull time of child-birth by its owne accord or by the strength of nature , then must it bee expelled by art . CHAP. XXXV . What cure must bee used to the Mola . ALL things that provoke the flowers and secundines , and exclude the infant being dead , are to be prescribed , given inwardly , put up , and applyed outwardly , as the trochisces of myrrha , hermodactils , and such like , first having fomentations that are relaxing and mollifying alwaies applyed to the places . You must use these medicines and phlebotomy , diet and bathes then & so long as it shall seem necessary to the Physician that is present . But if it happens that the mola is separated or loosed from the wombe , and nature cannot expell it when it is so loosed , let the Chirurgion place the woman in that situation that wee said she was to bee put in , when the child was to bee drawne from her . Then opening her genitall parts , let him take hold on it by putting an instrument into it , which by reason of the likenesse thereof , is called a Gryphons Talon , for it cannot be taken hold on otherwise , by reason of the roundnesse thereof , for it hath no place whereon it may be taken hold of : therfore , when one taketh hold on it with his hand , it cannot be holden fast by reason of the slipperinesse thereof , but will run and slip backe into the hollownesse of the wombe , like unto a bowle or great ball ; but it may bee more easily taken hold on with the Gryphons Talon , if the belly be pressed on both sides that it may remaine still while the Gryphons Talon takes hold on it , for when it hath taken good hold on it , it may be easily drawne out . When the mola is drawne out , the same cure must be used to the woman , as is used to a woman after that she is delivered of child . The figure of an instrument called a Gryphons Talon , to draw out the Mola when it is loose in the wombe . CHAP. XXXVI . Of Tumours or swellings happening to the Pancreas or sweet-bread , and the whole Mesentery . THe tumours of other places and parts in the belly ought diligently to bee distinguished from the mola , and other tumours of the wombe . For when tumours arise in the glandula called Pancreas , and in all the whole Mesenterium , many unskilfull Chirurgions take them for mola's or scirrhous tumors of the wombe , and so goe erroneously about to cure them , as shall appeare by those histories following . Isabel Rolant the wife of John Bony dwelling in Paris in the street Moncey neere to St. Gervise his Church , being threescore yeares of age , departed this life in the yeare of our Lord God 1578. on the twenty second day of October : and her body being opened in the presence of Doctor Milot the Physician , hee when the Mesentery was taken out of the body , caused it to be carried home to his house , that at his leasure he might find out the cause of this mortall disease , which was alwayes suspected to be in the Mesentery . Therefore on a time calling Varadeus , Brove , Chappell , Marescotius , Arragonius , Baillutius , Reburtius and Riolan , all Doctors of Physick , and me and Pineus Chirurgions , to his house to see the same . Where wee found all the Mesentery and the Pancreas in the Mesentery swolne and puffed up with a marvellous and almost incredible tumour , so that it wayed ten pound and an halfe , altogether scirrhous on the out side , cleaving on the hinder part onely to the vertebres of the loynes : but on the fore part to the Peritonaeum , being also scirrhous and wholly cartilaginous . Moreover , there were infinite other abscesses in the same Mesentery , every one closed in his severall cyst , some filled with a hony-like , some with a tallow-like , some with an albugineous , and some with a waterish liquor or humour , whereof some also were like unto pap , and to conclude , looke how many abscesses there were , so many kinds or differences of matters there were . It was then eight yeares since that tumour began to grow by little and little without feeling and paine unto such a greatnesse , because that the Mesentery it selfe was without pain in a manner . For the woman her selfe could do all the faculties of nature almost as well as if she had bin sound and whole , except that two moneths before she died , she was constrained to keep her bed , because shee had a continuall feaver , which endured so long as she lived , and also because that the Mesentery , being as it were separated or torne from its roots or seate , did rowle up and downe in the belly , not without the feeling of grievous paine : for , as we said before , it did stick but only to the vertebres of the loynes and Peritonaeum , and nothing at all to the guts and other parts whereunto it is as it were naturally knit or joyned . Therefore because the weight and heavinesse thereof depressed the bladder , it caused a great difficulty in her making of water , and also because it rested on the guts , it made it very painefull for her to goe to stoole , so that the excrements would not come downe except shee tooke a sharpe glyster to cause them : and as concerning glysters , they could not be put up high enough , by reason of the greatnesse of the tumour which enclosed and shut the way ; and suppositories did no good at all . It was also very difficult for her to take breath , by reason that the midriffe or diaphragma was compressed with the tumour . There were some that did suspect it to be a mola , others thought that it came by reason of the dropsie . Assuredly this disease caused the dropsie to ensue ; neither was the cause thereof obscure , for the function of the liver was quite frustrated by reason that the concoction or alteration of the Chylus was intercepted by occasion of the tumour : and moreover , the liver it selfe had a proper disease , for it was hard and scirrhous , and had many abscesses both within and without it , and all over it . The milt was scarce free from putrefaction , the guts and Kall were somewhat blew and spotted , and to bee briefe , there was nothing sound in the lower belly . There is the like history to bee read , written by Philip Ingrassias , in his booke of tumours , of a certaine Moore that was hanged for theft , for ( saith he ) when his body was publikely dissected , in the Mesenterium were found seventy scrophulous tumours , and so many abscesses were contained or enclosed in their severall cysts or skins , and sticking to the externall tunicle , especially of the greater guts : the matter conteyned in them was divers , for it was hard , knotty , clammy , glutinous , liquid and waterish , but the entrals , especially the liver and the milt , were sound and free from all manner of tainture , because ( as the same Author alledgeth ) nature being strong , had sent all the evill juice , and the corruption of the entrals into the Mesentery : and verily this Moore , so long as he lived , was in good and perfect health . Without doubt the corruption of superfluous humours for the most part is so great ( as it is noted by Fernelius ) that it cannot bee received in the receptacles that nature hath appointed for it ; therefore then no small portion thereof falleth downe into the parts adjoyning , and especially into the Mesentery and pancreas , which are as it were the sink of the whole body . In those bodies which through continuall and daily gluttony abound with choler , melancholy and flegme , if it be not purged in time , nature being strong and lusty , doth depell and drive it downe into the pancreas and the Mesentery , which are as places of no great repute , and that especially out of the liver and milt by those veines or branches of the vena porta which end or goe not into the guts , but are terminated in the Mesentery and pancreas . In these places divers humours are heaped together , which in processe of time turne into a loose and soft tumour , & then if they grow bigger , into a stiffe , hard and very scirrhous tumour . Whereof Fernelius affirmeth that in those places he hath found the causes of choler , melancholy , fluxes , dysenteries , cachexia's , atrophia's , consumptions , tedious and uncertain fevers , and lastly of many hidden diseases , by the taking away whereof some have received their health , that have been though past cure . Moreover Ingrassias affirmeth out of Julius Pollux that Scrophulaes may be engendred in the Mesentery , which nothing differs from the mind & opinion of Galen , who saith that Scrophulaes are nothing else but indurate & scirrhous kernels . But the Mesenterium with his glandules being great and many , making the Pancreas , doth establish , strengthen and confirme the divisions of the vessels . Also the scirrhus of the proper substance of the wombe is to bee distinguished from the mola : for in the bodies of some women that I have opened , I have found the wombe annoyed with a scirrhous tumour as big as a mans head , in the curing whereof Physicians nothing prevailed , because they supposed it to bee a mola contained in the capacity of the wombe , and not a scirrhous tumour in the body thereof . CHAP. XXXVII . Of the cause of barrennesse in men . THere are many causes of barrenness in men , that is to say , the too hot , cold , dry or moyst distemper of the seed , the more liquid and flexible consistence thereof , so that it cannot stay in the womb , but will presently flow out again : for such is the seed of old men and striplings , and of such as use the act of generation too often and immoderately : for thereby the seed becommeth crude and waterish , because that it doth not remaine his due and lawfull time in the testicles , wherein it should be perfectly wrought and concocted , but is evacuated by wanton copulation . Furthermore , that the seed may be fertile , it must of necessity be copious in quantity , but in quality well concocted , moderately thicke , clammy , and puffed up with the abundance of spirits ; both these conditions are wanting in the seed of them that use copulation too often : and moreover , because the wives of those men never gather a just quantity of seede laudible both in quality and consistence in their testicles , whereby it commeth to passe that they are the lesse provoked or delighted with venereous actions , and performe the act with lesse alacrity , so that they yeeld themselves lesse prone to conception . Therefore let those that would be parents of many children use a mediocrity in the use of venery . The woman may perceive that the mans seed hath some distemperature in it , if when shee hath received it into her wombe , shee feeleth it sharpe , hot or cold , if the man be more quick or slow in the act . Many become barren after they have beene cut for the stone , and likewise when they have had a wound behind the eares , whereby certaine branches of the jugular veines and arteries have been cut , that are there , so that after those vessels have been cicatrized , there followed an interception of the seminall matter downewards , and also of the community which ought of necessity to be betweene the braine and the testicles , so that when the conduits or passages are stopped , the stones or testicles cannot any more receive , neither matter nor lively spirits from the braine in so great quantity as it was wont , whereof it must of necessity follow , that the seed must bee lesser in quantity , and weaker in quality . Those that have their testicles cut off , or else compressed or contused by violence , cannot beget children , because that either they want the help that the testicles should minister in the act of generation , or else because the passage of the seminall matter is intercepted or stopped with a Callus : by reason whereof they cannot yeeld forth seed , but a certaine clammy humour conteyned in the glandules called prostatae ( yet with some feeling of delight ) . Moreover the defects or imperfections of the yard may cause barrennesse : as , if it be too short , on if it bee so unreasonable great , that it renteth the privie parts of the woman , and so causeth a fluxe of bloud , for then it is so painefull to the woman , that shee cannot voyde her seed , for that cannot bee excluded without pleasure and delight , also if the shortnesse of the ligament that is under the yard doth make it to bee crooked , and violate the stiffe straightnesse thereof , so that it cannot be put directly or straightly in the womans privie parts . There bee some that have not the orifice of the conduit of the yard rightly in the end thereof , but a little higher , so that they cannot ejaculate or cast out their seed directly into the wombe . Also the particular palsie of the yard is numbred among the causes of barrennesse ; and you may prove whether the palsie be in the yard by dipping the genitals in cold water : for except they do draw themselves together or shrinke up after it , it is a token of the palsie , for members that have the palsie , by the touching of cold water , do not shrinke up , but remaine in their accustomed laxity and loosenesse : but in this case the genitals are endued with small sense ; the seed commeth out without pleasure or stiffenesse of the yard ; the stones in touching are cold ; and to conclude , those that have their bodies daily waxing leane through a consumption , or that are vexed with an evill habit or disposition , or with the obstruction of some of the entrals , are barren and unfertile , and likewise those in whom some noble part necessary to life and generation exceedeth the bounds of nature with some great distemperature , and lastly those who by any meanes have their genitall parts deformed . Here I omit those that are witholden from the act of generation by inchantment , magick , witching , and enchanted knots , bands and ligatures , for those causes belong not to physick , neither may they bee taken away by the remedies of our art . The Doctors of the Cannons lawes have made mention of those magick bands which may have power in them , in the particular title De frigidis , maleficiatis , impotentibus & incantatis : also St. August . hath made mention of them , Tract . 7. in Joan. CHAP. XXXVIII . Of the barrennesse or unfruitfulnesse of women . A Woman may become barren or unfruitfull through the obstruction of the passage of the seed , or through straightnesse or narrownesse of the necke of the wombe , comming either through the default of the formative facultie , or else afterwards by some mischance , as by an abscesse , scirrhus , warts , chaps , or by an ulcer , which being cicatrized , doth make the way more narrow , so that the yard cannot have free passage thereinto : Moreover , the membrane called Hymen , when it groweth in the midst or in the bottome of the neck of the wombe , hinders the receiving of the mans seede . Also if the womb be over slippery , or moreloose , or slack , or over wide , it maketh the woman to bee barren , so doth the suppression of the menstruall fluxes , or the too immoderate flowing of the courses or whites : which commeth by the default of the wombe or some entrall , or of the whole body , which consumeth the menstruall matter , and carrieth the seed away with it . The cold and moyst distemperature of the wombe , extinguishes and suffocates the mans seed , and maketh it that it will not stay or cleave unto the wombe , and stay till it be conconcted : but the more hot and dry doth corrupt for want of nourishment , for the seeds that are sowne either in a marish or sandy ground cannot prosper well : also a mola contained in the wombe , the falling down of the wombe , the leannesse of the womans body , ill humours bred by eating crude and raw fruits , or great or over-much drinking of water , whereof obstructions and crudities follow , which hinder her fruitfulnesse . Furthermore , by the use of stupefactive things , the seminall matter is congealed and restrained , and though it flow and be cast out , yet it is deprived of the prolificke power , and of the lively heat and spirits , the orifices or cotylidones of the veines and arteries are stopped , and so the passage for the menstruall matter into the wombe , is stopped . When the Kall is so fat that it girdeth in the wombe narrowly , it hindereth the fruitfulnesse of the woman , because it will not permit the mans seed to enter into the wombe . Moreover the fat and fleshy habit of the man or woman hinder generation . For it hindreth them that they cannot joyne their genitall parts together : and by how much the more bloud goeth into fat , by so much the lesse is remaining to be turned into seed & menstruall bloud , which two are the originals & principals of generation . Those women that are speckled in the face , some what lean , & pale , because they have their genitals moystned with a saltish , sharp and tickling humour , are more given to venery than those that are red & fat . Finally , Hippocrates sets downe foure causes onely why women are barren and unfruitfull . The first is , because they cannot receive the mans seede , by reason of the default of the neck of the wombe ; the second , because when it is received into the wombe , they cannot conceive it ; the third is , because they cannot nourish it ; the fourth , because they are not able to carry or beare it untill the due and lawfull time of birth . These things are necessary to generation , the object , wil , faculty , concourse of the seeds , and the remaining or abiding thereof in the wombe , untill the due and appointed naturall time . CHAP. XXXIX . The signes of a distempered wombe . THat woman is thought to have her wombe too hot , whose courses come forth sparingly and with paine , and exulcerate by reason of their heate , the superfluous matter of the bloud being dissolved or turned into wind by the power of the heat : whereupon that menstruall bloud that floweth forth is more grosse and black . For it is the property of heat , by digesting the thinner substance , to thicken the rest , and by adustion to make it more black . Furthermore , shee that hath her genitals itching with the desire of copulation , will soone exclude the seede in copulation , and shee shall feele it more sharpe as it goeth through the passages . That woman hath too cold a wombe whose flowers are either stopped , or flow sparingly , and those pale and not well coloured . Those that have lesse desire of copulation , have lesse delight therein , and their seed is more liquid and waterish , and not stayning a linnen cloth by sticking thereunto , and it is sparingly and slowly cast forth . That wombe is too moist that floweth continually with many liquid excrements , which therefore will not hold the seed , but presently after copulation suffereth it to fall out , which will easily cause abortion . The signes of too dry a wombe appeare in the little quantity of the courses , in the profusion of a small quantity of seed , by the desire of copulation , whereby it may be made slippery by the moysture of the seede , by the fissures in the necke thereof , by the chaps and itching , for all things for want of moysture will soone chap , even like unto the ground , which in the summer by reason of a great drought or drynesse , will chap and chinke this way and that way , and on the contrary , with moisture it will close and joyne together againe as it were with glew . A woman is thought to have all opportunities unto conception when her courses or flowers doe cease , for then the wombe is voyd of excrementall filth , and because it is yet open , it will the more easily receive the mans seede , and when it hath received it , it will better retaine it in the wrinkles of the cotylidones yet gaping as it were in rough and unequall places . Yet a woman will easily conceave a little before the time that the flowers ought to flow : because that the menstruall matter falling at first like dew into the wombe , is very meet and fit to nourish the seede , and not to drive it out againe , or to suffocate it . Those which use copulation when their courses fall downe abundantly , will very hardly or seldome conceive , and if they doe conceive , the child will be weake and diseased , and especially if the womans bloud that flowes out be unfound ; but if the bloud bee good and laudable , the childe will bee subject to all plethoricke diseases . There are some women in whom presently after the fluxe of the termes , the orifice of the wombe will be closed , so that they must of necessity use copulation with a man when their menstruall fluxe floweth , if at lest they would conceive at all . A woman may beare children from the age of fourteene untill forty or fifty : which time whosoever doth exceed , will beare untill threescore yeares , because the menstruall fluxes are kept , the prolificall faculty is also preserved : therefore many women have brought forth children at that age , but after that time no woman can beare , as Aristotle writeth . Yet Pliny saith that Cornelia ( who was of the house of the Scipioes ) being in the sixty second yeare of her age , bare Volusius Saturnius , who was Consull ; Valescus de Tarenta also affirmeth , that he saw a woman that bare a childe on the sixty second yeare of her age , having borne before on the sixtieth and sixty first yeare . Therefore it is to bee supposed that by reason of the variety of the ayre , region , diet and temperament , the menstruall fluxe and procreative faculty ceaseth in some sooner , in some later ; which variety taketh place also in men . For in them although the seede be genitable for the most part in the second seventh yeare , yet truely it is unfruitfull untill the third seventh yeare . And whereas most men beget children untill they bee threescore yeers old , which time if they passe , they beget till seventy : yet there are some knowne that have begot children untill the eightieth yeere . Moreover , Pliny writeth that Masinissa the King begot a sonne when hee was fourescore and sixe yeeres of age , and also Cato the Censor after that he was fourescore . CHAP. XL. Of the falling downe , or perversion , or turning of the wombe . THe wombe is said to fall downe and be perverted , when it is moved out of its proper and naturall place ; as when the bands and ligatures thereof being loosed and relaxed , it falleth downe unto one side or other , or into its owne necke , or else passeth further , so that it comes out at the necke , and a great portion thereof appeares without the privie parts . Therefore what things soever resolve , relaxe , or burst the ligaments or bands whereby the wombe is tyed , are supposed to be the causes of this accident . It sometimes happens by vehement labour or travell in childe-birth , when the wombe with violence excluding the issue and the secundines , also followes and falls downe , turning the inner side thereof outward . And sometimes the foolish rashnesse of the midwife , when shee draweth away the wombe with the infant , or with the secundine cleaving fast thereunto , and so drawing it downe and turning the inner side outward . Furthermore , a heavie bearing of the womb , the bearing or the carriage of a great burthen , holding or stretching of the hands or body upwards in the time of greatnesse with childe , a fall , contusion , shaking , or jogling by riding , either in a waggon or a coach , or on horse backe , or by leaping or dancing , the falling downe of a more large and abundant humor , great griping , a strong and continuall cough , a Tenesmus , or often desire to go to stoole , yet not voiding any thing , neesing , a manifold and great birth , difficult bearing of the wombe , an astmaticall and orthopnoicall difficulty of breathing , whatsoever doth waightily presse downe the Diaphragma or Midriffe , or the muscles of the Epigastrium , the taking of cold aire in the time of travell with childe , or in the flowing of the menstruall fluxe , sitting on a cold marble stone , or any other such like cold thing , are thought often times to bee the occasion of these accidents , because they may bring the wombe out of its place . It falls downe in many ( saith Aristotle ) by reason of the desire of copulation that they have , either by reason of the lustinesse of their youth , or else because they have abstained a long time from it . You may know that the wombe is fallen downe by the pain of those parts where-hence it is fallen , that is to say by the entrals , loynes , os sacrum , and by a tractable tumour at the necke of the wombe , and often with a visible hanging out , of a diverse greatnesse , according to the quantity that is fallen downe . It is seene sometimes like unto a piece of red flesh , hanging out at the necke of the wombe , of the bignesse and forme of a Goose egge ; if the woman stand upright , shee feeleth the weight to ly on her privie parts , but if she sit or ly , then she perceiveth it on her back , or goe to the stoole , the straight gut called intestinum rectum will bee pressed or loaden as it were with a burthen , if shee lye on her belly , then her urine will bee stopped , so that shee shall feare to use copulation with a man. When the wombe is newly relaxed in a young woman , it may bee soone cured , but if it hath beene long downe in an old woman , it is not to bee helped . If the palsie of the ligaments thereof have occasioned the falling , it scarce admits of cure , but if it fall downe by meanes of putrefaction , it cannot possibly be cured . If a great quantity thereof hang out betweene the thighes , it can hardly be cured ; but it is corrupted by taking the ayre , and by the falling downe of the urine and filth , and by the motions of the thighs in going it is ulcerated , and so putrefies . I remember that once I cured a young woman who had her wombe hanging out at her privie parts as big as an egge , and I did so well performe and perfect the cure thereof , that afterwards she conceived , and bare children many times , and her womb never fell downe . CHAP. XLI . The cure of the falling downe of the Wombe . BY this word , falling downe of the wombe , we understand every motion of the womb out of its place or seat : therefore if the wombe ascend upwards , wee must use the same medicines as in the strangulation of the wombe . If it bee turned towards either side , it must bee restored and drawne backe to its right place , by applying and using cupping glasses . But if it descend and fall downe into its owne neck , but yet not in great quantity , the woman must be placed so that her buttockes may be very high , and her legs acrosse ; then cupping glasses must bee applied to her navell and Hypogastrium , and when the wombe is so brought into its place , injections that binde and dry strongly must bee injected into the necke of the wombe , stinking fumigations must bee used unto the privie parts , and sweetthings used to the mouth and nose . But if the wombe hang downe in great quantity betweene the thighes , it must be cured by placing the woman after another sort , and by using other kinde of medicines . First of all shee must bee so layed on her backe , her buttockes and thighes so lifted up , and her legges so drawne backe as when the childe or secundine are to bee taken or drawne from her ; then the necke of the wombe , and whatsoever hangeth out thereat , must be anointed with oile of lillies , fresh butter , capons grease , and such like , then it must be thrust gently with the fingers up into its place , the sick or pained woman in the mean time helping or furthering the endeavour by drawing in of her breath as if she did suppe , drawing up as it were that which is fallen downe . After that the wombe is restored unto its place , whatsoever is filled with the ointment must be wiped with a soft and cleane cloth , lest that by the slipperinesse thereof the wombe should fall downe againe ; the genitalls must bee fomented with an astringent decoction , made with pomegranate pills , cypresse nuts , galles , roach allome , horse-taile , sumach , berberies , boiled in the water wherein Smithes quench their irons ; of these materialls make a powder , wherewith let those places be sprinkled : let a pessary of a competent bignesse be put in at the necke of the wombe , but let it bee eight or nine fingers in length , according to the proportion of the grieved patients body . Let them bee made either with latin , or of corke covered with waxe , of an ovall forme , having a thred at one end , whereby they may bee drawne backe againe as need requires . The formes of ovall pessaries . A. sheweth the body of the Pessary . B. sheweth the thread wherewith it must be tyed to the thigh . When all this is done , let the sicke woman keep her selfe quiet in her bed , with her buttocks lying very high , and her legs acrosse , for the space of eight or ten daies : in the meane while the application of cupping glasses will stay the wombe in the right place and seat after it is restored thereunto : but if shee hath taken any hurt by cold aire , let the privie parts be fomented with a discussing and heating fomentation , on this wise . ℞ . fol. alih . sal●v . lavend. rorismar . artemis . flor . chamoem . melilot●… . m ss . sem . anis . foenugr . an . ℥ i. let them bee all well boyled in water and wine , and make thereof a decoction for your use . Give her also glysters , that when the guts are emptied of the excrements , the womb may the better be received into the voyd and empty capacity of the belly : for this reason the bladder is also to be emptied , for otherwise it were dangerous lest that the wombe lying betweene them both being full , should be kept down and cannot be put up into its owne proper place by reason therof . Also vomiting is supposed to be a singular remedy to draw up the womb that is fallen down : furthermore also it purgeth out the phlegme which did moisten and relaxe the ligaments of the wombe ; for as the wombe in the time of copulation at the beginning of the conception is moved downewards to meet the seed , so the stomacke , even of its owne accord , is sifted upwards when it is provoked by the injury of anything that is contrary unto it , to cast it out with greater violence , but when it is so raised up , it drawes up together therewith the peritonaeum , the wombe , and also the bodie or parts annexed unto it . If it cannot bee cured or restored unto its place by these prescribed remedies , and that it be ulcerated and so putrefyed that it cannot be restored unto his place againe , we are commanded by the precepts of art to cut it away , and then to cure the womb according to art , but first it should be tyed , and as much as is necessary must bee cut off , and the rest seared with a cautery . There are some women that have had almost all their wombe cut off , without any danger of their life , as Paulus testifieth . John Langius Physitian to the Count Palatine , writeth that Carpus the Chirurgian tooke out the wombe of a woman of Bononia , he being present , and yet the woman lived and was very well after it . Antonius Benivenius Physitian of Florence , writeth that hee was called by Ugolius the Physitian to the cure of a woman whose wombe was corrupted and fell away from her by peeces , and yet shee lived ten yeeres after it . There was a certaine woman , being found of body , of good repute , and about the age of thirty yeers , in whom shortly after she had been married the second time , which was in Anno 1571. having no childe by her first husband , the lawfull signes of a right conception did appear : yet in processe of time there arose about the lower part of her privities the sense or feeling of a waight or heavinesse , being so troublesome unto her by reason that it was painefull , and also for that it stopped her urine , that she was constrained to disclose her mischance to Christopher Mombey a Chirurgian her neighbour dwelling in the suburbs of S. Germans ; who having seen the tumour , or swelling in her groine , asswaged the paine with mollifying and anodine fomentations and cataplasmes ; but presently after he had done this , hee found on the inner side of the lip of the orifice of the necke of the wombe , an apostume rotten & running as if it had bin out of an abscesse newly broken , with sanious matter , somewhat red , yellow , & pale , running out a long time . Yet for all this the feeling of the heaviness or waight was nothing diminished , but did rather encrease daily , so that from the yeere of our Lord 1573. she could not turne herselfe being in bed on this or that side , unlesse she layed her hand on her belly to beare and ease her selfe of the waight , and also she said when she turned her self , she seemed to feele a thing like unto a bowle to rowle in her body unto the side whereunto she turned her selfe , neither could shee goe to stoole , or avoyd her excrements standing or sitting , unlesse shee lifted up that waight with her hands towards her stomacke or midriffe : when shee was about to go she could scarce set forwards her feet , as if there had something hanged between her thighes , that did hinder her going . At certaine seasons that rotten apostume would open , or unclose of it selfe , and flow or run with its wonted sanious matter , but then she was grievously vexed with paine of the head , and all her members , swouning , loathing , vomiting , and almost chosing , so that by the perswasion of a foolish woman she was induced and contented to take Antimonium ; the working and strength thereof was so great and violent , that after many vomits , with many frettings of the guts and watry dejections or stooles , she thought her fundament fell downe ; but being certified by a woman that was a familiar friend of hers , unto whom she shewed her selfe , that there was nothing fallen downe at or from her fundament , but it was from her wombe , shee called , in the yeere of our Lord 1575. Chirurgians , as my selfe , James Guillemeau , and Antony Vieux , that we might helpe her in this extremity . When we had diligently and with good consideration weighed the whole estate of her disease , wee agreed with one consent , that that which was fallen down should bee cut away , because that by the blacke colour , stinking , and other such signes it gave a manifest testimony of a putrefyed and corrupted thing . Therefore for two daies wee drew out the body by little and little , and piece-meale , which seemed unto the Physicians that wee had called , as Alexius , Gaudinus , Feureus , and Violaneus , and also to our selves , to be the body of the wombe , which thing we proved to bee so , because one of the testicles came out whole , and also a thicke membrane or skin , being the relick of the mola , which being suppurated , and the abscesse broken , came out by little and little in matter ; after that all this body was so drawne away , the sicke woman began to waxe better and better , yet notwithstanding for the space of nine dayes before it was taken away , she voided nothing by siege , and her urine also was stopped for the space of foure daies . After this all things became as they were before , and shee lived in good health three moneths after , and then died of a Pleurisie that came on her very suddenly , and I having opened her body , observing and marking everything very diligently , could not finde the wombe at all , but instead thereof there was a certaine hard and callous body , which nature , who is never idle , had framed in stead thereof to supply the want thereof , or to fill the hollownesse of the belly . CHAP. XLII . Of the tunicle or membrane called Hymen . IN some virgins or maidens in the orifice of the neck of the womb there is found a certaine tunicle or membrane called of antient writers Hymen , which prohibiteth the copulation of a man , and causeth a woman to be barren ; this tunicle is supposed by many , and they not of the common sort onely , but also learned Physitians , to be , as it were , the enclosure of the virginity or maiden-head . But I could never finde it in any , seeking of all ages from three to twelve , of all that I had under my hands in the Hospitall of Paris . Yet once I saw it in a virgin of seaventeene yeeres , whom her mother had contracted to a man , and she knew neverthelesse there was something in her privie parts that hindered her from bearing of children , who desired me to see her ; and I found a certaine very thin nervous membrane a little beneath the nymphae , neere unto the orifice of the neck of the wombe ; in the midst there was a very little hole whereout the termes might flow : I seeing the thickenesse thereof , cut it in sunder with my sizzers , and told her mother what she should doe afterwards : and truely shee married shortly after and bore children . Realdus Columbus is of my opinion , and saith that this is seene very seldome , for these are his words : under the nymphae in many , but not in all virgins , there is another membrane , which when it is present ( which is but seldome ) it stoppeth , so that the yard cannot be put into the orifice of the wombe ; for it is very thicke above towards the bladder ; it hath an hole by which the courses flow out . And hee also addeth that he observed it in two young virgins , and in one elder maide . Avicen writeth that in virgins in the necke of the wombe there are tunicles composed of veines and ligaments very little , rising from each part of the necke thereof , which at the first time of copulation are wont to bee broken , and the blood to runne out . Almansor writeth that in virgins , the passage or necke of the wombe is very wrinkled , or narrow and straight , and those wrinkles to be woaven or stayed together with many little veines and arteries , which are broken at the first time of copulation . These are the judgements of Physitians of this membrane : Midwives will certainly affirme that they know a virgin from one that is defloured , by the breach or soundnesse of that membrane . But by their report too credulous Judges are soone brought to commit an errour . For that Midwives can speake nothing certainely of this membrane , may bee proved by this , because that one saith that the situation thereof is in the very entrance of the privie parts , others say it is in the midst of the necke of the wombe , and others say it is within at the inner orifice thereof , and some are of an opinion that they say or suppose that it cannot be seen or perceived before the first birth . But truly of a thing so rare , and which is contrary to nature , there cannot be any thing spoken for certainty . Therefore the blood that commeth out at the first time of copulation , comes not alwaies by the breaking of that membrane , but by the breaking and violating or renting of the little veines which are woaven and bespread all over the superficial & inward parts of the womb and neck thereof , descending into the wrinkles , whichin those that have not yet used the act of generation , are closed as if they were glewed together : although that those maides that are at their due time of marriage , feele no pain nor no flux of blood , especially if the mans yard be answerable to the neck of the womb ; whereby it appeares evidently how greatly the inhabitants of Fez , the metropolitane city of Mauritania , are deceived : for Leo the Affrican writeth that it is the custome among them , that so soon as the married man and his spouse are returned home to their house from the church where they have been married , they presently shut themselves into a chamber , and make fast the dore , while the marriage dinner is preparing : in the mean while some old or grave matron standeth waiting before the chamber dore , to receive a bloody linnen cloth the new married husband is to deliver her there , which when she hath received , she brings it into the midst of all the company of guests , as a fresh spoile and testimony of the married wives virginity , and then for joy thereof they all fall to banqueting solemnely . But if through evill fortune it happeneth that in this time of copulation the spouse bleedeth not in the privie parts , shee is restored againe unto her parents , which is a very great reproach unto them , and all the guests depart home sad , heavie , and without dinner . Moreover , there are some , that having learned the most filthy and infamous arts of bawdry , prostitute common harlots to make gaine thereof , making men that are naughtily given to beleeve that they are pure virgins , making them to thinke that the act of generation is very painefull and grievous unto them , as if they had never used it before , although they are very expert therein indeed ; for they doe cause the necke of the wombe to be so wrinkled and shrunke together , so that the sides thereof shall even almost close or meet together ; then they put thereinto the bladders of fishes , or galles of beasts filled full of blood , and so deceive the ignorant and young lecher , by the fraud and deceit of their evill arts , and in the time of copulation they mixe sighes with groanes , and womanlike cryings , and the crocodiles teares , that they may seeme to be virgins , and never to have dealt with man before . CHAP. XLIII . A memorable history of the membrane called Hymen . JOhn Wierus writeth that there was a maid at Camburge , who in the middest of the necke of the wombe , had a thicke and strong membrane growing overthwart , so that when the monethly termes should come out , it would not permit them , so that thereby the menstruall matter was stopped and flowed back againe , which caused a great tumour and distension in the belly , with great torment , as if she had beene in travell with child : the mydwives being called , and having seene and considered all that had beene done , and did appeare , did all with one voyce affirme , that shee sustained the paines of childe-birth , although that the maide her selfe denyed that shee ever dealt with man. Therefore then this foresaid Author was called , who , when the mydwives were void of help and counsell , might helpe this wretched maid , having already had her urine stopped now three whole weeks , and perplexed with great watchings , losse of appetite , and loathing : and when hee had seene the grieved place , and marked the orifice of the neck of the wombe , he saw it stopped with a thick membrane ; he knew also that that sudden breaking out of bloud into the wombe and the vessels thereof , and the passage for those matters that was stopped , was the cause of her grievous and tormenting paine . And therefore hee called a Chirurgian presently , and willed him to divide the membrane that was in the midst , that did stop the fluxe of the bloud , which being done , there came forth as much black congealed and putrefied bloud as wayed some eight pounds . In three dayes after shee was well and void of all disease and paine . I have thought it good to set downe this example here , because it is worthy to be noted , and profitable to be imitated , as the like occasion shall happen . CHAP. XLIIII . Of the strangulation of the wombe . THe strangulation of the wombe , or that commeth from the wombe , is an interception or stopping of the liberty in breathing or taking wind , because that the wombe , swolne or puffed up by reason of the accesse of grosse vapours and humours that are contained therein , and also snatched as it were by a convulfive motion , by reason that the vessels and ligaments distended with fulnesse , are so carried upwards against the midriffe and parts of the breast , that it maketh the breath to bee short , and often as if a thing lay upon the breast and pressed it . Moreover , the wombe swelleth , because there is contained or inclosed in it a certaine substance , caused by the defluxion either of the seed or flowers , or of the womb or whites , or of some other humour , tumour , abscesse , rotten apostume , or some ill juice , putrefying , or getting or engendering an ill quality , and resolved into grosse vapours . These , as they affect sundry or divers places , inferre divers and sundry accidents , as rumbling and noyse in the belly , if it be in the guts , desire to vomit , after ( with seldome vomiting ) commeth wearinesse and loathing of meat , if it trouble the stomack . Choaking with strangulation , if it assaile the breast and throate ; swouning , if it vex the heart ; madnesse , or else that which is contrary thereto , sound sleep or drousinesse , if it grieve the brain : all which oftentimes prove as maligne as the biting of a mad dogge , or equall the stinging or bitings of venemous beasts . It hath been observed , that more grievous symptomes have proceeded from the corruption of the seede , than of the menstruall bloud . For by how much every thing is more perfect and noble , while it is conteyned within the bounds of the integrity of its owne nature , by so much it is the more grievous and perillous , when by corruption it hath once transgressed the lawes thereof . But this kind of accident doth very seldome grieve those women which have their menstruall fluxe well and orderly , and doe use copulation familiarly ; but very often those women that have not their menstruall fluxe as they should , and do want , and are destitute of husbands , especially if they be great eaters , and lead a solitary life . When the vessels and ligaments of the wombe are swollen and distended as wee said before , so much as is added to their latitude or breadth , so much is wanting in their length : and therefore it hapneth that the wombe , being removed out of its seate , doth one while fall to the right side towards the liver , sometimes to the left side towards the milt , sometimes upwards unto the midriffe and stomacke , sometimes downewards , and so forwards unto the bladder , whereof commeth an Ischury and strangury ; or backwards , whereof commeth oppression of the straight gut , and suppression of the excrements , and the Tenesmus . But although wee acknowledge the wombe to decline to those parts which wee named , yet it is not by accident onely , as when it is drawne by the proper and common ligaments and bands , when they are contracted or made shorter , being distended with fulnesse , but also of its selfe , as when it is forced or provoked through the griefe of something contrary to nature that is contained therein : it wandreth sometimes unto one side , and sometimes unto another part with a plaine and evident naturall motion , like unto the stomack which imbraceth any thing that is gentle and milde , but avoydeth any thing that is offensive and hurtfull ; yet we deny that so great accidents may bee stirred up by the falling of it alone unto this or that side , for then it might happen , that women that are great with childe , whose wombes are so distended by reason that the childe is great , that it doth presse the midriffe , might be troubled with a strangulation like unto this ; but much rather by a venemous humour breathing out a maligne and grosse vapour , not onely by the veines and arteries , but also by the pores that are invisible , which pollutes the faculties of the parts which it toucheth with its venemous malignity & infection , and intercepts the functions thereof . Neither doth the variety of the parts receiving only , but also of the matter received , cause variety of accidents . For , some accidents come by suppression of the termes , others come by corruption of the seede , but if the matter bee cold , it bringeth a drousinesse , being lifted up unto the braine , whereby the woman sinketh downe as if shee were astonished , and lyeth without motion , and sense or feeling , and the beating of the arteries , and the breathing are so small , that somtimes it is thought they are not at all , but that the woman is altogether dead . If it be more grosse , it inferreth a convulsion ; if it participate of the nature of a grosse melancholick humour , it bringeth such heavinesse , fear , and sorrowfulnesse , that the party that is vexed therewith shall thinke that shee shall die presently , and cannot be brought out of this minde by any meanes or reason : if of a cholerick humour , it causeth the madnesse called furor uterinus , and such a pratling , that they speake all things that are to be concealed ; and a giddinesse of the head , by reason that the animal spirit is suddenly shaken by the admixtion of a putrefied vapour and hot spirit : but nothing is more admirable , than that this disease taketh the patient sometimes with laughing , and sometimes with weeping , for some at the first will weepe and then laugh in the same disease and state thereof . But it exceedeth all admiration which Hollerius writeth usually happened to two of the daughters of the Provost of Roven . For they were held with long laughter for an houre or two before the fitte , which neither for feare , admonition , nor for any other meanes they could hold ; and their parents chid them , and asked them wherefore they did so , they answered , that they were not able to stay their laughter . The ascention of the wombe is diligently to bee distinguished from the strangulation thereof ; for the accidents of the ascention and of the strangulation are not one , but the woman is onely oppressed with a certaine paine of the heart , difficulty of breathing , or swouning , but yet without feare , without raving or idle talking , or any other greater accident . Therefore often times contrary causes inferre the ascention : that is , overmuch drynesse of the wombe , labouring through the defect of moysture , whereby it is forced after too violent and immoderate evacuations of the flowers , and in childe-bed , and such like , and laborious and painefull travell in child-birth , through which occasion it waxeth hot , contrary to nature , and withereth and turneth it selfe with a certaine violence unto the parts adjoyning , that is to say , unto the liver , stomacke and midriffe : if happely it may draw some moysture therehence unto it . I omit that the wombe may be brought unto its place upwards by often smelling to aromatick things , yet in the meane while it infers not the strangulation that wee described before . CHAP. XLV . The signes of imminent strangulation of the wombe . BEfore that these forenamed accidents come , the woman thinks that a certaine painefull thing ariseth from her wombe unto the orifice of the stomacke and heart , and shee thinketh her selfe to bee oppressed and choaked , shee complaineth her selfe to bee in great paine , and that a certaine lumpe or heavie thing climes up from the lower parts unto her throat , and stoppeth her winde , her heart burneth and panteth . And in many the wombe and vessels of the wombe so swell , that they cannot stand upright on their legs , but are constrained to lye downe flat on their bellies , that they may bee the lesse grieved with the paine , and to presse that downe strongly with their hands , that seemeth to arise upwards , although that not the wombe it selfe , but the vapour ascendeth from the wombe , as wee said before : but when the fitte is at hand , their faces are pale on a sudden , their understanding is darkened , they become slow and weak in the legges , with unablenesse to stand . Hereof commeth sound sleepe , foolish talking , interception of the senses , and breathe as if they were dead , losse of speech , the contraction of their legs , and the like . CHAP. XLVI . How to know whether the woman be dead in the strangulation of the wombe or not . I Have thought it meet ( because many women not onely in ancient times , but in our owne and our fathers memory have beene so taken with this kind of symptome , that they have beene supposed and layd out for dead , although truly they were alive : ) to set downe the signes in such a case which do argue life and death . Therefore first of all it may be proved , whether she be alive or dead , by laying or holding a cleere and smooth looking-glasse before her mouth and nostrils . For , if she breathe , although it be never so obscurely , the thin vapour that commeth out will staine or make the glasse duskie . Also a fine downish feather taken from under the wing of any bird , or else a fine flocke being held before the mouth , will by the trembling or shaking motion thereof , shew that there is some breath , and therefore life remaining in the body . But you may prove most certainly whether there be any sparke of life remaining in the body , by blowing some sneesing powders of pellitory of Spaine , & ellebore into the nostrils . But though there no breath appeare , yet must you not judge the woman for dead , for the small vitall heat , by which , being drawn into the heart , she yet liveth , is contented with transpiration onely , and requires not much attraction , which is performed by the contraction & dilatation of the breast and lungs unto the preservation of its selfe . For so flyes , gnats ; pismires and such like , because they are of a cold temperament , live unmoveably inclosed in the caves of the earth , no token of breathing appearing in them , because there is a little heat left in them , which may be conserved by the office of the arteries and heart , that is to say , by perspiration , without the motion of the breast , because the greatest use of respiration is that the inward heat may be preserved by refrigeration and ventilation . Those that do not mark this , fall int●…ha● errour which almost cost the life of him who in our time first gave life to anotomicall administration , that was almost decayed and neglected . For he being called in Spaine to open the body of a noble woman which was supposed dead through strangulation of the wombe , behold at the second impression of the incision knife , she began suddenly to come to her selfe , and by the moving of her members and body , which was supposed to be altogether dead , and with crying , to shew manifest signes that there was some life remaining in her . Which thing strooke such an admiration & horror into the hearts of all her friends that were present , that they accounted the Physician , being before of a good fame and report , as infamous , odious and detestable , so that it wanted but little but that they would have scratched out his eyes presently : wherefore hee thought there was no better way for him , if he would live safe , than to forsake the countrey . But neither could hee so also avoyde the horrible pricke and inward wound of his conscience ( from whose judgment no offender can be absolved ) for his inconsiderate dealing , but within few dayes after , being consumed with sorrow , he dyed , to the great losse of the common wealth , and the art of physick . CHAP. XLVII . How to know whether the strangulation of the wombe comes of the suppression of the flowers , or the corruption of the seed . THere are two chiefe causes especially , as most frequently happening of the strangulation of the wombe : but when it proceedeth from the corruption of the seed , all the accidents are more grievous and violent : difficulty of breathing goes before , and shortly after comes deprivation thereof ; the whole habit of the body seemeth more cold than a stone : the woman is a widow : or else hath great store or abundance of seed , and hath been used to the company of a man , by the absence whereof she was before wont to be pained with heavinesse of the head , to loath her meat , and to bee troubled with sadnesse and feare , but chiefly with melancholy . Moreover when she hath satisfied , and every way fulfilled her lust , and then presently on a sudden begins to containe her selfe . It is very likely that shee is suffocated by the supprossion of the flowers , which formerly had them well and sufficiently , which formerly hath bin fed with hot , moist , and many meats , and therefore engendring much bloud , which sitteth much , which is grieved with some weight and swelling in the region of the belly , with paine in the stomacke , and a desire to vomit , and with such other accidents as come by the suppression of the flowers . Those who are freed from the fit of the suffocation of the wombe , either by nature or by are , in a short time their colour commeth into their faces by little and little , and the whole body beginneth to wax strong , and the teeth , that were set and closed fast together , begi● ( the jawes being loosed ) to open and unclose againe , and lastly , some moisture floweth from the secret parts with a certaine tickling pleasure ; but in some women , as in those especially in whom the necke of the wombe is tickled with the mydivives singer , in stead of that moysture comes thick and grosse seed , which moysture or seed when it is fallen , the wombe being before as it were raging , is restored unto its owne proper nature and place , and by little and little all symptomes vanish away . Men by the suppression of their seede have not the like symptomes as women have , because mans seed is not so cold and moyst , but far more perfect and better digested , and therefore more meet to resist putrefaction , and whiles it is brought or drawn together by little and little , it is dissipated by great and violent exercise . CHAP. XLVIII . Of the cure of the strangulation of the wombe . SEeing that the strangulation of the wombe is a sudden and sharp disease , it therefore requireth a present and speedy remedy , for if it be neglected it many times causeth present death . Therefore , when this malady commeth , the sick woman must presently be placed on her back , having her breast and stomack loose , and all her clothes & garments slack & loose about her , whereby she may take breath the more easily ; and she must be called on by her owne name , with a loud voice in her eares , and pulled hard by the haires of the temples and neck , but yet especially by the haires of the secret parts , that by provoking or causing paine in the lower parts , the patient may not onely be brought to her selfe againe , but also that the sharpe and maligne vapour ascending upwards , may be drawne downewards : the legs and armes must bee bound and tied with painefull ligatures , all the body must bee rubbed over with rough linnen clothes besprinkled with salt and vinegar , untill it be very sore and red , and let this pessary following be put into the wombe . ℞ . succi mercurial . artemis . an . ℥ ii . in quibus dissolve pul . bened . ʒiii . pul . radic . enulae camp . galang . minor . an . ʒi . make thereof a pessary . Then let the soales of her feet bee anoynted with oyle of dayes , or with some such like oyle , let a great cupping-glasse with a greatflame be applyed to the belly below the navell , to the inner part of the thigh , and to the groin , whereby both the matter that climes upwards , and also the womb it self running the same way , may be brought downwards or drawn back . There may be made a fumigation of spices to be received up into the wombe , which , that it may be the easier done , the wombe may be held open by putting in this instrument here described into the neck thereof . Let it be made of gold , silver or latin into the forme of a pessary ; at the one end thereof , that is to say , that end which goeth up into the necke of the wombe , let there be made many holes on each side , but at the lower end let it be made with a spring , that it may open and shut as you wil have it . Also it must have two laces or bands by which it must be made fast unto a swathe or girdle tyed about the patients belly . The forme of a Pessary to be put into the neck of the wombe to hold it open . The description of a vessell made with a funnell or pipe for to fumigate the wombe . The matter and ingredients of sweet and aromaticke fumigations , are cinnamon , callam . aromat . lig . aloes , ladanum , benzoin , thyme , pepper , cloves , lavander , calaminth , mugwort , penniroyall , alepta moschat . nutmegs , muske , mosse , amber , squinant , and such like , which for their sweet smell and sympathy , allure or entice the wombe downewards , by their heat consume and digest the thicke vapours , and putrefied ill juice . Contrariwise , let the nostrils bee perfumed with foetide and ranke smels , and let these be made with gum . galbanum , sagapenum , ammoniacum , assa foetida , bitumen , oyle of Jeat , snuffe of a tallow candle when it is blowne out , with the fume of birds feathers , especially of Partridges and Woodcocks , of mans haire or goats haire , of old leather , of horse hoofes , and such like things burned , whose noysome or offensive savour the wombe avoyding , doth returne unto its owne place or seate againe . Moreover it shall be very necessary to procure vomit by thrusting a goose feather downe into the throate , or else the haires of the patients owne head . Shortly after shee must use a potion of fifteene graines of blacke pepper bruised and dissolved in hydromel , or water and hony mixed together , or in some strong wine , which remedy Avicen holdeth for a secret . Also in stead thereof three houres before meat ʒss . of treacle dissolved in ℥ i. of the water of wormewood may be given her : Also it is thought that one drop of the oyle of Jeat dropped on the tongue , is a very profitable remedy . There bee some that allow a potion of halfe a dram of Castoreum dissolved in white wine , or in the broth of a capon : also it is profitable not onely to give her treacle to drinke , but also to inject it into the wombe , being first dissolved in aqua vitae , and in the meane time to drop two drops of oyle of sage , or some such chymicall oyle into the eares . If shee bee drousie or sleepy , she must be awaked or kept waking with sneesing powders of white ellebore and pellitory . It is also requisite to inject glysters both into the fundament and secret parts , which must be made of the decoction of things that discusse winde , as of calamint , mugwort , lavender , pennyroyall , chamomel , melilote , and such like ; and let pessaries or suppositories be made of ladanum , ginger , gallia moschat . treacle , mithridate , civet and muske , of the oyle of cloves , anniseeds , sage , rosemary , and such like , chymically drawne ; this following is a convenient description of a glyster . ℞ . radic . enulae , camp . Ireos , ebuli , aristoloch . an . ℥ i. fol. absynth . artemesiae , matricar . puleg. origani , an . m. i. baccarum lauri , juniperi & sambuc . an . p. i. sem . amios , cymini , rutae an . ʒii . florum sloechados , rorismarin . salviae , centaur . minor . an . p. ii . fiat decoctio , cape colaturae lb. i. in qua dissolve mellis anthosati , sacch . rubr . & bened . an . ℥ i. diacharth . ʒii . olei aneth . nard . an . ℥ iss . make thereof a glyster , and apply this plaster following to the belly . ℞ . mass . empl . oxycrocei , & melilot . an . ℥ iii. olei nard . as much as shall suffice to make it conveniently soft , make thereof a plaster , and spread it on leather , and apply it to the region of the belly when the fitte is ended : if she be married , let her forthwith use copulation , and bee strongly encountered by her husband , for there is no remedy more present than this . Let the mydwife annoint her fingers with oleum nardinum or moschetalinum , or of cloves , or else of spike mixed with muske , ambergreese , civet , and other sweet powders , and with these let her rub or tickle the top of the necke of the wombe which toucheth the inner orifice ; but her secret parts must first be warmed by the applying of warme linnen clothes , for so at length the venemous matter contained in the wombe , shall bee dissolved and flow out , and the maligne , sharpe and flatulent vapours , whereby the wombe is driven as it were into a fury or rage , shall bee resolved and dissipated , and so when the conjunct matter of the disease is scattered and wasted , the wombe , and also the woman shall bee restored unto themselves againe . Some hold it for a secret to rub the navell with the juice of garlicke boyled and mixed with aloes . CHAP. XLIX . Of womens monethly fluxe or courses . USually they call the fluxe of bloud , that issueth from the secret parts of women , monethly flowers or courses , because it happeneth to them every month so long as they are in health . There bee some which call them termes , because they returne at their usuall time . Many of the French men call it sepmaines , because in such as sit much , and are given to plentifull feeding , it endureth almost for the space of seven dayes . Some call them purgations , because that by this fluxe all a womans body is purged of super fluous humours . There bee some also that call those fluxes the flowers , because that as in plants the flower buddeth out before the fruits , so in women kinde this flux goeth before the issue , or the conception thereof . For the courses flow not before a woman bee able to conceive : for how should the seede being cast into the wombe have his nourishment and encrease , and how should the child have his nourishment when it is formed of the seed , if this necessary humour were wanting in the wombe ? yet it may bee some women may conceive without this fluxe of the courses : but that is in such as have so much of the humour gathered together , as is wont to remaine in those which are purged , although it bee not so great a quantity that it may flow out , as it is recorded by Aristotle . But as it is in some very great , and in some very little , so it is in some seldome , and in some very often . There are some that are purged twice , and some thrice in a moneth , but it is altogether in those who have a great liver , large veines , and are filled and fed with many and greatly nourishing meats , which sit idely at home all day , which having slept all night , doe notwithstanding lye in bed sleeping a great part of the day also , which live in a hot , moyst , rainie and southerly ayre , which use warme bathes of sweet waters and gentle frictions , which use and are greatly delighted with carnall copulation : in these and such like women the courses flow more frequently and abundantly . But contrariwise , in those that have small and obscure veines , in those that have their bodies more furnished and bigge either with flesh or with fat , are more seldome purged , and also more sparingly , because that the superfluous quantity of bloud useth to goe into the habit of the body . Also tender , delicate and faire women are lesse purged than those that are browne and endued with a more compact flesh , because that by the rarity of their bodies , they suffer a greater wasting or dissipation of their substance by transpiration . Moreover , they are not so greatly purged with this kind of purgation , which have some other solemne or accustomed evacuation in any other place of their body , as by the nose or hemorrhoids . And as concerning their age , old women are purged when the Moone is old , and young women when the Moone is new , as it is thought . I thinke the cause thereof is , for that the Moone ruleth moyst bodies , for by the variable motion thereof the Sea floweth and ebbeth , and bones , marrow and plants abound with their genitall humour . Therefore young people which have much bloud , and more fluxible , and their bodies more fluxible , are soone moved unto a fluxe , although it bee even in the first quarter of the Moones risingor increasing : but the humours of old women , because they wax stiffe as it were with cold , & are not so abundant , and have more dense bodies and straighter vessels , are not so apt to a fluxe , nor do they so easily flow , except it bee in the full of the Moon , or else in the decrease ; that is to say , because the bloud that is gathered in the full of the Moon falls from the body even of its own weight , for that by reason of the decreasing or wane of the Moone this time of the month is more cold and moyst . CHAP. L. The causes of the monethly flux or courses . BEcause a woman is more cold , and therefore hath the digestive faculty more weake , it commeth to passe , that shee requireth and desireth more meate or foode than shee can digest or concoct : And because that superfluous humour that remaineth is not digested by exercise , nor by the efficacy of strong and lively heat , therefore by the providence or benefit of nature it floweth out by the veines of the wombe , by the power of the expulsive faculty , at its owne certaine and prefixed season or time . But then especially it beginneth to flow , and a certaine crude portion of bloud to bee expelled , being hurtfull and maligne otherwise in no quality , when nature hath laid her principall foundations of the encrease of the body , so that in greatnesse of the body , she hath come as it were in a manner to the highest toppe , that is to say , from the thirteenth to the fiftieth yeare of our age . Moreover , the childe cannot bee formed in the wombe , nor have his nutriment or encrease without this fluxe : therefore this is another finall cause of the monethly flux . Many are perswaded that women do farre more abound with bloud than men , considering how great an abundance of bloud they cast forth of their secret parts every moneth , from the thirteenth to the fiftieth yeare of their age : how much women great with childe , of whom also many are menstruall , yeelde unto the nutriment and encrease of the childe in their wombes , and how much Physicians take from women that are with childe by opening of a veine , which otherwise would bee delivered before their naturall and prefixed time ; how great a quantity thereof they avoid in the birth of their children , and for ten or twelve daies after , and how great a quantity of milk they spend for the nourishment of the child when they give sucke , which milke is none other thing than blood made white by the power of the kernels that are in the dugges , which doth suffice to nourish the childe , be he great or little ; yet notwithstanding many nurses in the meane while are menstruall : and as that may be true , so certainely this is true , that one dramme ( that I may so speake ) of a mans blood , is of more efficacy to nourish and encrease , than two pounds of womans blood , because it is farre more perfect , more concocted , wrought , and better replenished with abundance of spirits : whereby it commeth to passe that a man endued with a more strong heat , doth more easily convert what meat soever he eateth unto the nourishment & substance of his body ; & if that any superfluity remains , he doth easily digest and scatter it by insensible transpiration . But a woman being more cold than a man , because shee taketh more than shee can concoct , doth gather together more humours , which because shee cannot disperse , by reason of the unperfectnesse and weakenesse of her heat , it is necessary that shee should suffer , and have her monethly purgation , especially when shee groweth unto some bignesse ; but there is no such need in a man. CHAP. LI. The causes of the suppression of the courses or menstruall fluxe . THe courses are suppressed or stopped by many causes , as by sharpvehement , and long diseases , by feare , sorrow , hunger , immoderate labours , watchings , fluxes of the belly , great bleeding , hoemorrhoides , fluxes of blood at the mouth , and evacuations in any other part of the body whatsoever , often opening of a veine , great sweats , ulcers flowing much and long , scabbinesse of the whole skinne , immoderate grossenesse and clamminesse of the blood , and by eating of raw fruites , and drinking of cold water , by sluggishnesse and thicknesse of the vessels , and also the obstruction of them by the defaults and diseases of the wombe , by distemperature , an abscesse , an ulcer , by the obstruction of the inner orifice thereof , by the growing of a Callus , caruncle , cicatrize of a wound or ulcer , or membrane growing there , by injecting of astringent things into the necke of the wombe , which place many women endeavour foolishly to make narrow : I speake nothing of age , greatnesse with child , & nursing of children , because these causes are not besides nature , neither doe they require the helpe of the Physitian . Many women , when their flowers or tearmes be stopped , degenerate after a manner into a certaine manly nature , whence they are called Viragines , that is to say , stout , or manly women ; therefore their voice is more loud and bigge , like unto a mans , and they become bearded . In the city Abdera ( saith Hippocrates ) Phaethusa the wife of Pytheas at the first did beare children and was fruitfull , but when her husband was exiled , her flowers were stopped for a long time : but when these things happened , her body became manlike and rough , and had a beard , and her voice was great and shrill . The very same thing happened to Namysia the wife of Gorgippus in Thasus . Those virgins that from the beginning have not their monethly fluxe , and yet neverthelesse enjoy their perfect health , they must necessarily be hot and dry , or rather of a manly heat and drynesse , that they may so disperse and dissipate by transpiration , as men doe , the excrements that are gathered , but verily all such are barren . CHAP. LII . What accidents follow the suppression or stopping of the monthly fluxe or flowers . WHen the flowers or monethly fluxe are stopped , diseases affect the womb , and from thence passe into all the whole body . For thereof commeth suffocation of the womb , headache , swouning , beating of the heart , and swelling of the breasts and secret parts , inflammation of the wombe , an abscesse , ulcer , cancer , a feaver , nauseousnesse , vomitings , difficult and slow concoction , the dropsie , strangury , the full wombe pressing upon the orifice of the bladder , blacke and bloody urine , by reason that portion of the blood sweateth out into the bladder . In many women the stopped matter of the monethly fluxe is excluded by vomiting , urine , and the hoemorrhoides , in some it groweth into varices . In my wife , when shee was a maide , the menstruall matter was excluded and purged by the nostrills . The wife of Peter Feure of Casteaudun , was purged of her menstruall matter by the dugges every moneth , and in such abundance , that scarce three or foure cloaths were able to dry it and sucke it up . In those that have not the fluxe monethly to evacuate this plenitude by some part or place of the body , there often followes difficulty of breathing , melancholy , madnesse , the gout , an ill disposition of the whole body , dissolution of the strength of the whole body , want of appetite , a consumption , the falling sickenesse , an apoplexie . Those whose blood is laudable , yet not so abundant , doe receive no other discommodity by the suppression of the flowers , unlesse it be that the wombe burnes or itcheth with the desire of copulation , by reason that the wombe is distended with hot and itching blood , especially if they lead a sedentary life . Those women that have beene accustomed to beare children , are not so grieved and evill at ease when their flowers are stopped by any chance contrary to nature , as those women which did never conceive , because they have beene used to be filled , and the vessels by reason of their customary repletion and distention , are more large and capacious : when the courses flow , the appetite is partly dejected , for that nature , being then wholly applied to expulsion , cannot throughly concoct or digest , the face waxeth pale , and without its lively colour , because that the heat with the spirits , go from without inwards , so to helpe and aide the expulsive faculty . CHAP. LIII . Of provoking the flowers or courses . THe suppression of the flowers is a plethorick disease , and therefore must be cured by evacuation , which must be done by opening the veine called Saphena which is at the ankle , but first let the basilike veine of the arme be opened , especially if the body bee plethoricke , lest that there should a greater attraction be made into the wombe , and by such attraction or flowing in , there should come a greater obstruction . When the veines of the wombe are distended with so great a swelling that they may be seen , it will be very profitable to apply horse-leeches to the necke thereof : pessaries for women may be used ; but fumigations of aromaticke things are more meet for maides , because they are bashfull and shamefaced . Unguents , liniments , emplasters , cataplasmes , that serve for that matter , are to bee prescribed and applied to the secret parts , ligatures and frictions of the thighes and legges are not to bee omitted , fomentations and sternutatories are to be used , and cupping glasses are to bee applied to the groines , walking , dancing , riding , often and wanton copulation with her husband , and such like exercises , provoke the flowers . Of plants , the flowers of St. Johns wort , the rootes of fennell , and asparagus , bruscus or butchers broom , of parsley , brooke-lime , basill , balme , betony , garlicke , onions , crista marina , costmary , the rinde or barke of cassia fistula , calamint , origanum , pennyroyall , mugwort , thyme , hissope , sage , marjoram , rosemary , horehound , rue , savine , spurge , saffron , agaricke , the flowers of elder , bay berries , the berries of Ivie , scammony , Cantharides , pyrethrum or pellitory of Spaine , suphorbium . The aromaticke things are amomum , cynamon , squinanth , nutmegs , calamus aromaticus , cyperus , ginger , cloves , galangall , pepper , cubibes , amber , muske , spiknard , and such like ; of all which let fomentations , fumigations , baths , broaths , boles , potions , pills , syrupes , apozemes , and opiates be made as the Physitians shall thinke good . The apozeme that followeth is proved to be very effectuall . ℞ . flo . & flor . dictam . an . pii . pimpinel . m ss . omnium capillar . an . p i. artemis . thymi , marjor . origan . an . m ss . rad . rub . major . petroselin . faenicul . an . ℥ i ss . rad . paeon. bistort . an . ʒ ss . cicerum rub . sem . paeon. faenicul . an . ʒ ss . make thereof a decoction in a sufficient quantity of water , adding thereto cinamon ʒ iii. in one pinte of the decoction dissolve ( after it is strained ) of the syrupe of mugwort , and of hissope , an . ℥ ii . diarrhod . abbat . ʒ i. let it bee strained through a bagge , with ʒ ii . of the kernells of dates , and let her take ℥ iiii . in the morning . Let pessaries bee made with galbanum , ammoniacum , and such like mollifying things , beaten into a masse in a mortar with a hot pestell , and made into the forme of a pessary , and then let them be mixed with oile of Jasmine , euphorbium , an oxegall , the juice of mugwort , and other such like , wherein there is power to provoke the flowers , as with scammony in powder : let them be as bigge as ones thumbe , sixe fingers long , and rowled in lawne , or some such like thinne linnen cloath ; of the same things nodula's may bee made . Also pessaries may be prepared with hony boyled , adding thereto convenient powders , as of scammony , pellitory , and such like . Neither ought these to stay long in the necke of the wombe , lest they should exulcerate , and they must be pulled backe by a threed that must bee put through them , and then the orifice of the womb must be fomented with white wine of the decoction of pennyroyall or mother-wort . But it is to be noted , that if the suppression of the flowers happeneth through the default of the stopped orifice of the womb , or by inflammation , these maladies must first bee cured before wee come unto those things that of their proper strength and vertue provoke the flowers : as for example , if such things be made and given when the wombe is enflamed , the blood being drawne into the grieved place , and the humours sharpened , and the body of the wombe heated , the inflammation will be encreased . So if there be any superfluous flesh , if there be any Callus of a wound or ulcer , or if there be any membrane shutting the orifice of the wombe , and so stopping the fluxe of the flowers , they must first bee consumed and taken away before any of those things bee administred . But the oportunity of taking and applying of things , must be taken from the time wherein the sicke woman was wont to be purged before the stopping , or if she never had the flowers , in the decrease of the moone ; for so we shall have custome , nature , and the externall efficient cause to helpe art . When these medicines are used , the women are not to bee put into bathes or hot houses , as many doe , except the malady proceed from the density of the vessels , and the grossenesse and clamminesse of the blood . For sweats hinder the menstruall fluxe , by diverting and turning the matter another way . CHAP. LIIII . The signes of the approaching of the menstruall fluxe . WHen the monethly fluxe first approacheth , the dugges itch and become more swollen and hard than they were wont , the woman is more desirous of copulation , by reason of the ebullition of the provoked blood , and the acrimony of the blood that remaineth , her voice becommeth bigger , her secret parts itch , burne , swell , and waxe red . If they stay long , shee hath paine in her loynes and head , nauseousnesse and vomiting troubleth the stomacke : notwithstanding , if those matters which flow together in the wombe , either of their owne nature , or by corruption , be cold , they loath the act of generation , by reason that the wombe waxeth feeble through sluggishnesse and watery humours filling the same , and it floweth by the secret parts very softly . Those maides that are marriageable , although they have the menstruall fluxe very well , yet they are troubled with head ache , nauseousnesse , and often vomiting , want of appetite , longing , an ill habite of body , difficulty of breathing , trembling of the heart , swouning , melancholy , fearfull dreames , watching , with sadnesse and heavinesse , because that the genitall parts burning & itching , they imagine the act of generation , whereby it commeth to passe that the seminall matter , either remaining in the testicles in great abundance , or else powred into the hollownesse of the womb , by the tickling of the genitalls , is corrupted , and acquireth a venemous quality , and causeth such like accidents as happens in the suffocation of the wombe . Maides that live in the country are not so troubled with those diseases , because there is no such lying in wait for their maiden-heads , and also they live sparingly and hardly , and spend their time in continuall labour . You may see many maides so full of juice , that it runneth in great abundance , as if they were not menstruall , into their dugges , and is there converted into milke , which they have in as great quantity as nurses , as we read it recorded by Hippocrates . If a woman which is neither great with child , nor hath born children , hath milke , she wants the menstruall fluxes ; whereby you may understand that that conclusion is not good which affirmeth that a woman which hath milke in her breasts , either to be delivered of childe , or to be great with childe : for Cardanus writeth that hee knew one Antony Buzus at Genua , who being thirty yeeres of age , had so much milk in his breasts as was sufficient to nurse a child ; for the breeding and efficient cause of milke proceeds not onely from the engrafted faculty of the glandulous substance , but much rather from the action of the mans seed ; for proofe whereof you may see many men that have very much milk in their breasts , and many women that almost have no milke , unlesse they receive mans seed . Also women that are strong and lusty like unto men , which the Latines call Viragines , that is to say , whose seed commeth unto a manly nature , when the flowers are stopped , concoct the blood , and therefore when it wanteth passage forth , by the likenesse of the substance it is drawne into the duggs , and becommeth perfect milk : those that have the flowers plentifully and continually for the space of foure or five daies , are better purged and with more happy successe than those that have them for a longer time . CHAP. LV. What accidents follow immoderate fluxes of the flowers or courses . IF the menstruall flux floweth immoderately , there also followes many accidents ; for the cocoction is frustrated , the appetite overthrown , then followes coldnesse throughout all the body , exolution of all the faculties , an ill habite of all the body , leannesse , the dropsie , a hecticke feaver , convulsion , swouning , and often sodaine death : if any have them too exceeding immoderately , the blood is sharpe and burning , and also stinking , the sicke woman is troubled with a continuall feaver , and her tongue will bee dry , ulcers arise in the gummes and all the whole mouth . In women the flowers doe flow by the veines and arteries which rise out of the spermaticke vessels , and are ended in the bottome and sides of the wombe , but in virgins and in women great with childe , whose children are sound and healthfull , by the branches of the hypogastrick veine and artery , which are spred and dispersed over the necke of the wombe . The cause of this immoderate flux is in the quantity or quality of the blood , in both the fault is unreasonable copulation , especially with a man that hath a yard of a monstrous greatnesse , and the dissolution of the retentive faculty of the vessels : oftentimes also the flowers flow immoderately by reason of a painfull & a difficult birth of the child or the after-birth , being pulled by violence from the cotyledons of the wombe , or by reason that the veines and arteries of the necke of the wombe are torne by the comming forth of the infant with great travell , and many times by the use of sharpe medicines , and exulcerating pessaries . Often times also nature avoides all the juice of the whole body critically by the wombe after a great disease , which fluxe is not rashly or sodainely to be stopped . That menstruall blood that floweth from the wombe is more grosse , blacke , and clotty , but that which commeth from the necke of the wombe is more cleere , liquid and red . CHAP. LVI . Of stopping the immoderate flowing of the flowers or courses . YOu must make choice of such meats and drinkes as have power to incrassate the blood , for as the flowers are provoked with meats that are hot , and of subtle parts , so they are stopped by such meates as are cooling , thickening , astringent and stipticke , as are barly waters , sodden rice , the extreme parts of beasts , as of oxen , calves , sheep , either fryed or sodden with sorrell , purslaine , plantaine , shepheards purse , sumach , the buds of brambles , berberries , and such like . It is supposed that a harts horne burned , washed , and taken in astringent water , will stoppe all immoderate fluxes ; likewise sanguis draconis , terra sigillata , bolus armenus , lapis haematites , corall beaten into most subtle powder and drunke in steeled water ; also pappe made with milk , wherein steele hath often times been quenched , and the floure of wheat , barly , beanes or rice , is very effectuall for the same . Quinces , cervices , medlars , cornelian berries , or cherries may likewise be eaten at the second course , Juleps are to be used of steeled waters , with the syrupe of dry roses , pomegranates , sorrell , myrtles , quinces , or old conserves of red roses , but wine is to bee avoided : but if the strength be so extenuated that they require it , you must choose grosse and astringent wine tempered with steeled water ; exercises are to be shunned , especially venereous exercises , anger is to bee avoided , a cold aire is to be chosen , which , if it be not so naturally , must bee made so by sprinkeling cold things on the ground , especially if the summer or heat bee then in his full strength ; sound sleeping stayes all evacuations except sweating . The opening of a veine in the arme , cupping glasses fastened on the breasts , bands , and painfull frictions of the upper parts are greatly commended in this malady . But if you perceive that the cause of this accident lieth in a cholerick ill juice mixed with the blood , the body must bee purged with medicines that purge choler and water , as Rubarbe , Myrobalanes , Tamarinds , Sebestens , and the purging syrupe of roses . CHAP. LVII . Of locall medicines to bee used against the immoderate flowing of the Courses . ALso unguents are made to stay the immoderate fluxe of the tearmes , and likewise injections and pessaries . This or such like may bee the forme of an unguent . ℞ . ol . mastich . & myrt . an . ʒii . nucum cupres . olibani , myrtil . an . ʒii . succi rosar . rubr . ℥ i. pulv . mastichin . ℥ ii . boli armen . terrae sigillat . an . ʒss . cerae quantum sufficit , fiat unguentum . An injection may be thus made . ℞ . aq . plantag . rosar . rubrar . bursae pastor . centinodii , an . lb ss . corticis querni , nucum cupressi , gallar . non maturar . an . ʒii . berberis , sumach . balaust . alumin. roch . an . ʒi . make thereof a decoction , and inject it with a syringe blunt pointed into the wombe , lest if it should be sharpe it might hurt the sides of the necke of the wombe ; also snailes beaten with their shells and applied to the navell , are very profitable . Quinces roasted under the coals , and incorporated with the powder of myrtills , and bole armenick , and put into the necke of the wombe , are marvellous effectuall for this matter . The forme of a pessary may be thus . ℞ . gallar . immaturar . combust . & in aceto extinctar . ʒii . ammo . ʒss . sang . dracon . pul . rad . symphyt . sumach . mastich . succi acaciae , cornu cer . ust . colophon , myrrhae , scoriae ferri , an . ʒi . caphur . ℈ ii . mixe them , and incorporate them all together with the juice of knot-grasse , syngreen , night-shade , henbane , water lillies , plantaine , of each as much as is sufficient , and make thereof a pessary . Cooling things , as oxycrate , unguentum rosatum , and such like , are with great profit used to the region of the loines , thighes , and genitall parts : but if this immoderate flux doe come by erosion , so that the matter thereof continually exulcerateth the necke of the wombe , let the place be anointed with the milke of a shee Asse , with barly water , or binding and astringent mucelages , as of psilium , quinces , gumme trugacanth , arabicke , and such like . CHAP. LVIII . Of womens fluxes , or the Whites . BEsides the forenamed fluxe , which by the law of nature happeneth to women monethly , there is also another called a womans fluxe , because it is onely proper and peculiar to them : this sometimes wearieth the woman with a long and continuall distillation from the wombe , or through the wombe , comming from the whole body without paine , no otherwise than when the whole superfluous filth of the body is purged by the reines or urine ; sometimes it returneth at uncertaine seasons , and sometimes with pain and exulcerating the places of the wombe : it differeth from the menstruall fluxe , because that this for the space of a few dayes , as it shall seeme convenient to nature , casteth forth laudable blood , but this womans fluxe yeeldeth impure ill juice , sometimes sanious , sometimes serous and livide , otherwhiles white and thicke , like unto barly creame , proceeding from flegmaticke blood : this last kind thereof is most frequent . Therefore wee see women that are flegmaticke , and of a soft and loose habite of body , to be often troubled with this disease , and therefore they will say among themselves that they have the whites . And as the matter is divers , so it will staine their smockes with a different colour . Truely if it bee perfectly red and sanguine , it is to be thought that it commeth by erosion , or the exolution of the substance of the vessels of the wombe , or of the necke thereof : therefore it commeth very seldome of blood , and not at all except the woman be either great with childe , or cease to bee menstruall for some other cause ; for then in stead of the monethly fluxe there floweth a certaine whayish excrement , which staineth her cloaths with the colour of water wherein flesh is washed . Also it very seldome proceeds of a melancholy humour , and then for the most part it causeth a cancer in the wombe . But often times the purulent and bloody matter of an ulcer lying hidden in the wombe , deceiveth the unskilfull Chirurgian or Physitian : but it is not so hard to know these diseases one from the other ; for the matter that floweth from an ulcer , because ( as it is said ) it is purulent , it is also lesser , grosser , stinking , and more white . But those that have ulcers in those places , especially in the necke of the wombe , cannot have copulation with a man without paine . CHAP. LIX . Of the causes of the Whites . SOmetimes the cause of the whites consisteth in the proper weaknesse of the wombe , or else in the uncleannesse thereof , and sometimes by the default of the principall parts . For if the brain or the stomacke be cooled , or the liver stopped or schirrous , many crudities are engendered , which if they runne or fall downe into the wombe that is weake by nature , they cause the fluxe of the wombe , or whites : but if this fluxe be moderate and not sharpe , it keepeth the body from maligne diseases ; otherwise it useth to inferre a consumption , leannesse , palenesse , and an oedematous swelling of the legges , the falling downe of the wombe , the dejection of the appetite and all the faculties , and continuall sadnesse and sorrowfulnesse ; from which it is very hard to perswade the sicke woman , because that her minde and heart will bee almost broken , by reason of the shame that shee taketh because such filth floweth continually ; it hindereth conception , because it either corrupteth , or driveth out the seed when it is conceived . Often times , if it stoppeth for a few moneths , the matter that stayeth there causeth an abscesse about the wombe in the body or necke thereof , and by the breaking of the abscesse there followeth rotten and cancerous ulcers , sometimes in the wombe , sometimes in the groine , and often in the hippes . This disease is hard to bee cured , not onely by reason of it selfe , as because all the whole filth and superfluous excrements of a womans body floweth downe into the womb , as it were into a sink , because it is naturally weak , hath an inferiour situation , many vessells ending therein ; and last of all , because the courses are wont to come through it ; as also by reason of the sicke woman , who often times had rather dye than to have that place seene , the disease knowne , or permit locall medicines to bee applied thereto : for so saith Montanus , that on a time hee was called to a noble woman of Italy who was troubled with this disease , unto whom hee gave counsell to have cleansing decoctions injected into her wombe , which when shee heard , she fell into a swoune , and desired her husband never thereafter to use his counsell in any thing . CHAP. LX. The cure of the Whites . IF the matter that floweth out in this disease bee of a red colour , it differeth from the naturall monthly fluxe in this onely , because it keeps no order or certain time in its returning . Therfore phlebotomy and other remedies which we have spoken of , as requisite for the menstruall fluxe when it floweth immoderately , is here necessary to be used . But if it bee white , or doth testifie or argue the ill juice of this or that humour by any other colour , a purgation must be prescribed of such things as are proper to the humour that offends : for it is not good to stop such a flux suddenly ; for it is necessary , that so the body should be purged of such filth or abundance of humours : for they that doe hasten to stop it , cause the drop●ie , by reason that this sinke of humours is turned backe into the liver ; or else a cancer in the womb , because it is stayed there ; or a feaver , or other diseases , according to the condition of the part that receiveth it . Therefore we must not come to locall detersives , de●i●catives , restrictives , unlesse we have first used universall remedies according to art . Alom baths , baths of brimstone , and of bitumen , or iron , are convenient for the whites that come of a phlegmaticke humour ; instead whereof bathes may bee made of the decoction of herbes that are hot , dry , and endued with an aromaticke power , with alome and pebbles , or flint-stones red hot throwne into the same . Let this bee the forme of a cleansin● decoction and injection . ℞ . fol. absynth . agrimon . centinod . burs . past . an . mss . boyle them together , and make thereof a decoction , in which dissolve mellis rosar . ℥ ii . aloes , myrrhae , salis nitri , an . ʒi . make thereof an injection , the woman being so placed on a pillow under her buttockes that the necke of the wombe being more high , may be wide open : when the injection is received , let the woman ●et her legges acrosse , and draw them up to her buttockes , and so shee may keepe that which is injected . They that endeavour to dry and bind more strongly , adde the juice of acatia , greene galles , the rindes of pomegranates , roch alome , romane vitrioll , and they boile them in Smithes water and red wine ; pessaries may be made of the like faculty . If the matter that commeth forth be of an ill colour or smell , it is like that there is a rotten ulcer ; therefore we ought to inject those things that have power to correct the putrefaction : among which aegyptiacum , dissolved in lye or red wine , excelleth . There are women which when they are troubled with a virulent Gonorrhaea , or an involuntary fluxe of the seed , cloaking the fault with an honest name , doe untruly say that they have the whites , because that in both these diseases a great abundance of filth is voided . But the Chyrurgian may easily perceive that malady by the rottennesse of the matter that floweth out , and hee shall perswade himselfe that it will not bee cured without salivation or fluxing at the mouth , and sweats . In the meane while let him put in an instrument made like unto a pessary , and cause the sicke woman to hold it there : this instrument must have many holes in the upper end , through which the purulent matter may passe , which by staying or stopping might get a sharpnesse ; as also that so the womb may breathe the more freely , and may be kept more temperate and coole by receiving the aire , by the benefit of a spring whereby this instrument , being made like unto a pessary , is opened and shut . The forme of an instrument made like unto a pessary , whereby the wombe may bee ventilated . A. sheweth the end of the instrument , which must have many holes therein . B. sheweth the body of the instrument . C. sheweth the plate whereby the mouth of the instrument is opened and shut , as wide and as close as you will , for to receive aire more freely . D. sheweth the spring . EE shew the laces and bands to tye about the patients body , that so the instrument may be stayed and kept fast in his place . CHAP. LXI . Of the hoemorrhoides and wartes of the necke of the wombe . LIke as in the fundament , so in the necke of the wombe there are hoemorrhoides , and as it were varicous veines , often times flowing with much blood , or with a red and stinking whayish humor . Some of these by reason of their rednesse and great in equality as it were of knobs , are like unripe mulberries , and are called vulgarly venae morales , that is to say , the veines or hoemorrhoides like unto mulberries ; others are like unto grapes , and therefore are named uvales ; other some are like unto warts , and therefore are called venae verrucales : some appeare & shew themselves with a great tumour , others are little and in the bottome of the neck of the wombe , others are in the side or edge thereof . Achrochordon is a kinde of wart with a callous bunch or knot , having a thin or slender root , and a greater head , like unto the knot of a rope , hanging by a small thread ; it is called of the Arabians , verruc● botoralis . There is also another kinde of wart , which because of his great roughnesse and unequality is called thymus , as resembling the flower of Thyme . All such diseases are exasperated and made more grievous by any exercise , especially by venereous acts : many times they have a certaine malignity , and an hidden virulency joyned with them , by occasion whereof they are aggravated even by touching onely , because they have their matter of a raging humour : therefore to these we may not rightly use a true , but onely the palliative cure , as they terme it : the Latines call them onely ficus , but the French men name them with an adjunct , St. Fiacrius figges . CHAP. LXII . Of the cure of the Warts that are in the necke of the wombe . THe warts that grow in the necke of the wombe , if they bee not maligne , are to bee tyed with a thread , and so cut of● . Those that lye hid more deep in the wombe , may be seene and cured by opening the matrix with a dilater made for the purpose . Divers Specula matricis , or Dilators for the inspection of the matrix . An other forme of a dilater or Speculum matricis , whereof the declaration followeth . A. sheweth the screw which shutteth and openeth the dilater of the matrix . B. B. shew the armes or branches of the instrument , which ought to be eight or nine fingers long . But these dilaters of the matrix ought to be of a bignesse correspondent to the patients body ; let them be put into the matrix when the woman is placed as wee have said , when the child is to be drawne out of her body . That instrument is most meet to tye the warts , which wee have described in the relaxation of the palate or Uvula : let them bee tyed harder and harder every day untill they fall away . Therefore for the curing of warts there are three chiefe scopes , as bands , sections , cauteries ; and lest they grow up againe , let oyle of vitrioll be dropped on the place , or aqua fortis , or some of the lye wherewith potentiall cauteries are made . This water following is most effectuall to consume and waste warts . ℞ . aq . plantag . ℥ vi . virid . aeris , ʒii . alum . roch . ʒiii . sal . com . ℥ ss . vit . rom . & sublim . an . ʒss . beat them all together , and boile them ; let one or two drops of this water be dropped on the grieved place , not touching any place else ; but if there be an ulcer , it must be cured as I have shewed before . A certain man , studious of physick , of late affirmed to me that oxe dung tempered with the leaves or powder of savine , would waste the warts of the wombe , if it were applied thereto warme ; which whether it be true or not , let experience , the mistresse of things , be ●udge : verily cantharides put into unguents , will doe it , and ( as it is likely ) more effectually ; for they will consume the callousnesse which groweth betweene the toes or fingers . I have proved by experience that the warts that grow on the hands , may be cured by applying of purslain beaten or stampt in its own juice . The leaves and flowers of marigolds doe certainely performe the selfe same thing . CHAP. LXIII . Of chaps , and those wrinkled and hard excrescences which the greeks call Condylomata . CHapps or fissures , are cleft and very long little ulcers , with paine very sharpe and burning , by reason of the biting of an acride , salt and dry●ng humour , making so great a contraction , and often times narrownesse in the fundament and the necke of the wombe , that scarcely the ●oppe of ones finger may be put into the orifice thereof , like unto pieces of lea●●er or parchment , which are wrinkled and parched by holding of them to the fire . They rise sometimes in the mouth , so that the patient can neither speake , eat , nor open his mouth , so that the Chirurgian is constrained to cut it . In the cure thereof , all sharpe things are to be avoided , and those which mollifie are to be used , and the grieved part or place is to be moistened with fomentations , liniments , cataplasmes , emplasters , and if the malady bee in the wombe , a dilater of the matrix or pessary must be put thereinto very often , so to widen that which is over hard , & too much drawn together or narrow , and then the cleft little ulcers must be cicatrized . Condylomata are certaine wrinkled and hard bunches , and as it were excrescences of flesh , rising especially in the wrinkled edges of the fundament and neck of the womb . Cooling and relaxing medicines ought to be used against this disease , such as are oile of egges , and oyle of linseed , take of each of them two ounces , beat them together a long time in a leaden mortar , and therewith anoint the grieved part ; but if there be an inflammation , put thereto a little camphire . CHAP. LXIV . Of the itching of the wombe . IN women , especially such as are old , there often times commeth an itching in the neck of the wombe , which doth so trouble them with pain and a desire to scratch , that it taketh away their sleep . Not long since a woman asked my counsell , that was so troubled with this kind of malady , that she was constrained to extinguish or stay the itching burning of her secret parts by sprinkling cinders of fire , and rubbing them hard on the place ; I counselled her to take aegypt . dissolved in sea-water or lye , & inject it into her secret parts with a syringe , and to wet stupes of flaxe in the same medicine , and put them up into the wombe , and so she was cured . Many times this itch commeth in the fundament or testicles of aged men , by reason of the gathering together or confluxe of salt flagme , which when it falleth into the eyes , it causeth the patient to have much adoe to refraine scratching : when this matter hath dispersed it selfe into the whole habite of the body , it causeth a burning or itching scabbe , which must be cured by a cooling and a moistening diet , by phlebotomy and purging of the salt humour , by bathes and hornes applied , with scarification and anointing of the whole body with the unction following . ℞ . axung . porcin . recent . lb i ss . sap . nig . vel gallici , salis nitri , assat . tartar . staphisag . an . ℥ ss . sulph . viv . ℥ i. argent . viv . ℥ ii . acet . ros . quart . i. in conporate them all together , and make thereof a liniment according to art , and use 〈◊〉 is said before : unguentum enulatum cum mercurio is thought to have great force , not without desert , to asswage the itch , and dry the scab . Some use this that followeth . ℞ . alum . spum . nitr . sulph . viv . an . ʒ vi . staphis . ℥ i. let them all be dissolved in vi●…gar of roses , adding thereto butyr . recent . q. s . make thereof a liniment for the forenamed use . CHAP. LXV . Of the relaxation of the great gut or intestine , which happeneth to women . MAny women that have had great travell and straines in child-birth , have the great intestine ( called of the Latines crassum intestinum ) or gut , relaxed and slipped down ; which kind of affect happeneth much to children , by reason of a phlegmaticke humour moistening the sphincter muscle of the fundament , and the two others called levatores . For the cure thereof , first of all the gut called rectum intestinum or the straight gut , is to be forented with a decoction of heating and resolving herbes , as of sage , rosemary , lavander , thyme , and such like ; and then of astringent things , as of roses , myrtills , the ●●ds of pomegranats , cypresse nuts , galles , with a little alome , then it must be sprinkied with the pouder of things that are astringent without biting , and last of all it is to be restored and gently thrust into its place . That is supposed to bee an effectuall and singular remedy for this purpose , which is made of twelve red snailes put into a put with ℥ ss . of alome , and as much of salt , and shaken up and down a long time , for so at length when they are dead there will remaine an humour , which must bee put upon cotton , and applied to the gut that is fallen downe . By the same cause ( that is in say of painefull childe-birth in some women ) there ariseth a great swelling in the navell ; for when the peritonaeum is relaxed or broken , sometimes the Kall , and sometimes the guts slippe out : many times flatulencies come thither : the cause , as I now shewed , is over great straining or stretching of the belly , by a great burthen carried in the wombe , and great travaile in childe-birth : if the fallen downe guts make that tumour , paine joyned together with that tumour doth vexe the patient , and if it be pressed you may heare the noise of the guts going backe againe : if it be the Kall , then the tumour is soft , and almost without pain , neither can you heare any noise by compression : if it be winde , the tumour is loose and soft , yet it is such as will yeeld to the pressing of the finger with some sound , and will soone returne againe : if the tumour be great , it cannot be cured unlesse the peritonaeum bee cut , as it is said in the cure of ruptures . In the church-porches of Paris I have seene begger-women , who by the falling downe of the guts , have had such tumours as big as a bowle , who notwithstanding could goe , and doe all other things as if they had beene sound and in perfect health : I think it was because the faeces or excrements , by reason of the greatnesse of the tumor , and the bignesse or widenesse of the intestines , had a free passage in and out . CHAP. LXVI . Of the relaxation of the navell in children . OFten times in children newly borne , the navell swelleth as bigge as an egg , because it hath not bin well cut or bound , or because the whayish humours are flowed thither , or because that part hath extended it selfe too much by crying , by reason of the paines of the fretting of the childes guts , many times the childe bringeth that tumour joined with an abscesse with him from his mother wombe : but let not the Chirurgian assay to open that abscesse , for if it be opened , the guts come out through the incision , as I have seene in many , and especially in a child of my Lord Martigues ; for when Peter of the Rocke , the Chirurgian , opened an abscesse that was in it , the bowels ranne out at the incision , and the infant died ; and it wanted but little that the Gentlemen of my Lords retinue that were there , had strangled the Chirurgian . Therefore when John Gromontius the Carver desired me , and requested mee of late that I would doe the like in his sonne , I refused to doe it , because it was in danger of its life by it already , and in three daies after the abscesse broke , and the bowells gushed out , and the childe died . CHAP. LXVII . Of the paine that children have in breeding of teeth . CHildren are greatly vexed with their teeth , which cause great paine when they begin to break , as it were , out of their shell or sheath , and begin to come forth , the gummes being broken , which for the most part happeneth about the seventh month of the childs age . This pain commeth with itching and scratching of the gummes , an inflammation , fluxe of the belly , whereof many times commeth a feaver , falling of the hair , a convulsion , and at length death . The cause of the paine is the solution of the continuity of the gummes by the comming forth of the teeth . The signes of that pain is an unaccustomed burning , or heat of the childes mouth , which may bee perceived by the nurse that giveth it sucke , a swelling of the gummes and cheekes , and the childes being more wayward and crying than it was wont , and it will put its fingers to its mouth , and it will rubbe them on its gummes as though it were about to scratch , and it slavereth much . That the Physitian may remedy this , hee must cure the nurse as if she had the feaver , and shee must not suffer the childe to sucke so often , but make him coole and moist when hee thirsteth by giving him at certaine times syrupus alexandrinus , syrup . de limonibus , or the syrupe of pomegranats with boiled water ; yet the childe must not hold those things that are actually cold long in his mouth , for such by binding the gums , doe in some sort stay the teeth that are newly comming forth ; but things that lenifie and mollifie are rather to bee used , that is to say , such things as doe by little and little relaxe the loose flesh of the gummes , and also asswage the paine . Therefore the nurse shall often times rubbe the childs gummes with her fingers , anointed or besmeared with oyle of sweet almonds , fresh butter , hony , sugar , mucilage of the seeds of psilium , or of the seeds of marsh mallowes extracted in the water of pellitory of the wall . Some thinke that the braine of a hare , or of a sucking pig rosted or sodden , through a secret property , are effectuall for the same : and on the outside shall be applied a cataplasme of barly meale , milke , oyle of roses , and the yelkes of egges . Also a sticke of liquorice shaven and bruised and anointed with hony , or any of the forenamed syrupes , and often rubbed in the mouth or on the gummes , is likewise profitable : so is also any toy for the childe to play withall , wherein a wolves tooth is set , for this by scratching doth asswage the painfull itching , and rarifie the gummes , and in some weareth them that the teeth appeare the sooner . But many times it happeneth that all these and such like medicines profit nothing at all , by reason of the contumacy of the gums , by hardnesse or the weaknesse of the childes nature : therefore in such a cause , before the forenamed mortall accidents come , I would perswade the Chirurgian to open the gummes in such places as the teeth bunch out with a little swelling , with a knife or lancet , so breaking and opening a way for them , notwithstanding that a little fluxe of blood will follow by the tension of the gummes : of which kind of remedy I have with prosperous and happy successe made tryall in some of mine owne children , in the presence of Feureus , Altinus , and Cortinus , Doctors of Physick , and Guillemeau the Kings Chirurgian , which is much better and more safe than to doe as some nurses doe , who taught onely by the instinct of nature , with their nailes and scratching , breake and teare , or rent the childrens gummes . The Duke of Nevers had a sonne of eight moneths old , which died of late , and when wee , with the Physitians that were present , diligently sought for the cause of his death , we could impute it unto nothing else , than to the contumacious hardnesse of the gums , which was greater than was convenient for a childe of that age ; for therefore the teeth could not breake forth , nor make a passage for themselves to come forth : of which our judgement this was the tryall , that when we cut his gummes with a knife , we found all his teeth appearing as it were in an array , ready to come forth , which if it had bin done when he lived , doubtlesse he might have beene preserved . The End of the twenty fourth Booke . OF MONSTERS AND PRODIGIES . THE TWENTY FIFTH BOOK . THE PREFACE . WEe call Monsters , what things soever are brought forth contrary to the common decree and order of nature . So wee terme that infant monstrous , which is borne with one arme alone , or with two heads . But we define Prodigies , those things which happen contrary to the whole course of nature , that is , altogether differing and dissenting from nature : as , if a woman should bee delivered of a Snake , or a Dogge . Of the first sort are thought all those , in which any of those things , which ought , and are accustomed to bee , according to nature , is wanting , or doth abound , is changed , worne , covered or defended , hurt , or not put in his right place : for somtimes some are born with more fingers than they should , other some but with one finger : some with those parts devided which should be joyned , others with those parts joyned which should bee devided : some are borne with the privityes of both sexes , male and female . And Aristotle saw a Goate with a horne upon her knee . No living creature was ever borne which wanted the Heart , but some have beene seene wanting the Spleene , others with two Spleenes , and some wanting one of the Reines . And none have bin known to have wanted the whole Liver , although some have bin found that had it not perfect and whole : and there have beene those which wanted the Gall , when by nature they should have had it : and besides , it hath beene seene that the Liver , contrary to his naturall site , hath lien on the left side , and the Spleene on the right . Some women also have had their privities closed , and not perforated , the membranous obstacle , which they call the Hymen , hindering . And men are sometimes borne with their fundaments , eares , noses , and the rest of the passages shut , and are accounted monstrous , nature erring from its entended scope . But to conclude , those Monsters are thought to portend some ill , which are much differing from their nature . CHAP. I. Of the cause of Monsters ; and first of those Monsters which appeare for the glory of God , and the punishent of mens wickednesse . THere are reckoned up many causes of monsters ; the first whereof is the glory of God , that his immense power may be manifested to those which are ignorant of it , by the sending of those things which happen contrary to nature : for thus our Saviour Christ answered the Disciples ( asking whether he or his parents had offended , who , being born blind , received his sight from him ) that neither he nor his parents had committed any fault so great , but this to have happened onely that the glory and majesty of God should be divulged by that miracle , and such great workes . Another cause is , that God may either punish mens wickednesse , or shew signes of punishment at hand , because parents sometimes lye and joine themselves together without law and measure , or luxuriously and beastly , or at such times as they ought to forbeare by the command of God and the Church , such monstrous , horrid and unnaturall births doe happen . At Verona Anno Dom. 1254. a mare foaled a colt , with the perfect face of a man , but all the rest of the body like an horse : a little after that , the warre betweene the Florentines and Pisans began , by which all Italy was in a combustion . The figure of a Colt with a mans face . About the time that Pope Julius the second raised up all Italy , and the greatest part of Christendome , against Lewis the twelfth the King of France , in the yeere of our Lord 1512. ( in which yeere , upon Easter day , neere Ravenna was fought that mortall battell , in which the Popes forces were overthrowne ) a monster was borne in Ravenna , having a horne upon the crowne of his head , and besides , two wings , and one foot alone , most like to the feet of birds of prey , and in the knee thereof an eye , the privities of male and female , the rest of the body like a man , as you may see by the following figure . The figure of awinged Monster . The third cause is , an abundance of seed & overflowing matter . The fourth , the same in too little quantity , and deficient . The fift , the force and efficacy of imagination . The sixt , the straightnesse of the wombe . The seaventh , the disorderly site of the party with childe , and the position of the parts of the body . The eighth , a fall , straine or stroake , especially upon the belly of a woman with child . The ninth , hereditary diseases , or affects by any other accident . The tenth , the confusion and mingling together of the seed . The eleventh , the craft and wickednesse of the divell . There are some others which are accounted for monsters , because they have their originall or essence full of admiration , or doe assume a certaine prodigious forme by the craft of some begging companions ; therefore we will speak briefly of them in their place in this our treatise of monsters . CHAP. II. Of monsters caused by too great abundance of seed . SEeing wee have already handled the two former and truely finall causes of monsters , we must now come to those which are the matereall , corporeall , and efficient causes , taking our beginning from that we call the too great abundance of the matter of seed . It is the opinion of those Philosophers which have written of monsters , that if at any time a creature bearing one at once , as man , shall cast forth more seed in copulation than is necessary to the generation of one body , it cannot be that onely one should bee begot of all that ; therefore from thence either two or more must arise : whereby it commeth to passe , that these are rather judged wonders , because they happen seldome , and contrary to common custome . Superfluous parts happen by the same cause , that twinnes , and many at one birth , contrary to natures course , doe chance , that is , by a larger effusion of seed than is required for the framing of that part , that so it exceeds either in number or else in greatnesse . So Austin tells that in his time in the East an infant was borne , having all the parts from the belly upwards double , but from thence downewards single and simple : for it had two heads , foure eyes , two breasts , foure hands , in all the rest like to another child , and it lived a little while . Caelius Rhodiginus saith he saw two monsters in Italy , the one male , the other female , handsomly & neatly made through all their bodies , except their heads , which were double ; the male died within a few daies after it was borne ; but the female ( whose shape is here delineated ) lived 20. five yeers , which is contrary to the common custome of monsters ; for they for the most part are very short lived , because they both live and are born , as it were , against natures consent ; to which may be added , they doe not love themselves , by reason they are made a scorne to others , and by that meanes lead a hated life . The effigies of a maide with two heads . But it is most remarkeable which Lycosthenes telleth of this woman-monster , for excepting her two heads , shee was framed in the rest of her body to an exact perfection : her two heads had the like desire to eat and drinke , to sleepe , to speake , and to doe every thing ; she begged from dore to dore , every one giving to her freely . Yet at length she was banisht Bavaria , lest that by the frequent looking upon her , the imaginations of women with childe , strongly moved , should make the like impression in the infants they bare in their wombes . The effigies of two girles whose backes grew together . In the yeere of our Lord 1475. at Verona in Italy , two Girles were borne with their backes sticking together from the lower part of the shoulders unto the very buttockes . The novelty and strangenesse of the thing moved their parents , being but poor , to carry them through all the chiefe townes in Italy to get mony of all such as came to see them . In the yeere 1530. there was a man to bee seene at Paris , out of whose belly another , perfect in all his members except his head , hanged forth as if he had been grafted there . The man was forty yeeres old , and hee carried the other implanted or growing out of him , in his armes , with such admiration to the beholders , that many ranne very earnestly to see him . The figure of a man with another growing out of him . The effigies of the horned or hooded monster . At Quiers , a small village some ten miles from Turine in Savoy , in the yeere 1578. upon the seventeenth day of January , about eight a clocke at night , an honest matron brought forth a childe having five hornes , like to Rams hornes , set opposite to one another upon his head : he had also a long piece of flesh , like in some sort to a French-hood which women used to wear , hanging downe from his forehead by the nape of his necke almost the length of his backe : two other pieces of flesh , like the collar of a shirt , were wrapped about his necke : the fingers ends of both his hands somewhat resembled a Haukes talons , and his knees seemed to be in his hammes : the right leg and the right foot were of a very red colour ; the rest of the body was of a tawny colour : it is said he gave so terrible a scritch when he was brought forth , that the Midwives , and the rest of the women that were at her labour , were so frighted that they presently left the house and ran away . When the Duke of Savoy heard of this monster , he commanded it should be brought to him , which performed , one would hardly think what various censures the Courtiers gave of it . The shape of a monster found in an egge . The monster you see here delineated , was found in the middle and innermost part of an egge , with the face of a man , but haires yeelding a horrid representation of snakes ; the chinne had three other snakes stretched forth like a beard . It was first seene at Autun , at the house of one Bancheron a Lawyer , a maide breaking many eggs to butter : the white of this egge given a Cat , presently killed her . Lastly , this monster comming to the hands of the Baron Senecy , was brought to King Charles the ninth being then at Metz. The effigies of a monstrous childe , having two heads , two armes & foure legs . In the yeere 1546. a woman at Paris in her sixt moneth of her account , brought forth a childe having two heads , two armes and foure legges : I dissecting the body of it , found but one heart , by which one may know it was but one infant . For you may know this from Aristotle , whether the monstrous birth bee one or more joined together , by the principall part : for if the body have but one heart , it is but one , if two , it is double by the joyning together in the conception . The portraiture of Twinnes joyned together with one head . In the yeere 1569. a certaine woman of Towers was delivered of twinnes joyned together with one head , and mutually embracing each other . Renatus Ciretus the famous Chirurgian of those parts , sent mee their Sceleton . The effigies of two girles , being Twinnes , joyned together by their fore-heads . Munster writes that in the village Bristant , not farre from Wormes , in the yeere 1495. he saw two Girles perfect and entire in every part of their bodies , but they had their fore-heads so joined together that they could not be parted or severed by any art : they lived together ten yeeres ; then the one dying , it was needfull to separate the living from the dead : but she did not long out-live her sister , by reason of the malignity of the wound made in parting them asunder . In the yeere 1570. the twentieth of July , at Paris , in the street Gravilliers , at the signe 〈◊〉 the Bell , these two infants were borne , distering in sexe , with that shape of body ●●at you see expressed in the figure . They were baptized in the Church of St. Nichlas of the fields , and named Ludovicus and Ludovica , their father was a Mason , his n●me was Peter German , his surname Petit Dieu ( i ) little-God , his mothers name was Mathea Petronilla . The shape of the infants lately borne at Paris . The figure of two girles joyned together in their breasts and belly . In the yeere 1572. in Pont de See , neare Anger 's a little towne , were borne upon the tenth day of July , two girles , perfect in their limbs , but that they had but foure fingers apiece on their left hands : they clave together in their 〈◊〉 parts , from their chin to the navell , which 〈◊〉 but one , as their heart was also but one ; their 〈◊〉 was divided into foure lobes : they lived ha●● an houre , and were baptized . The figure of a child with two heads , and the body as bigge as one of fore moneths old . Caelius Rhodiginus tells that in a ●wn of his country called Sarzano , Italy being roubled with civill warres , there was born monster of unusual bigness ; for he had two heads , having all his limbs answerable in gr●ness & tallnesse to a child of foure months old : between his two heads , which were bo●h alike , at the setting on of the shoulder , 〈◊〉 had a third hand put forth , which did not ●●ceed the eares in length , for it was not all ●…n : it was born the 5. of the Ides of March 〈◊〉 14. The figure of one with foure legges and as manyarmes . Jovianus Pontanus tells in the yeere 1529. the ninth day of January , there was a man childe borne in Germany , having foure armes and as many legges . The figure of a man out of whose belly another head shewed it selfe . In the yeere that Francis the first King of France entered into league with the Swisses , there was borne a monster in Germany , out of the midst of whose belly there stood a great head ; it came to mans age , and this lower , and as it were inserted head , was nourished as much as the true and upper head . In the yeere 1572. the last day of February , in the parish of Viaban , in the way as you goe from Carnuta to Paris , in a small village called Bordes , one called Cypriana Girandae the , wife of James Merchant a husbandman , brought forth this monster whose shape you see here delineated , which lived untill the Sunday following , being but of one onely sexe , which was the female . The shape of two monstrous Twinnes , being but of one onely Sexe . In the yeere 1572. on Easter Munday at Metz in Loraine , in the Inne whose signe is the Holy-Ghost , a Sow pigged a pigge , which had eight legges , foure eares , and the head of a dogge ; the hinder part from the belly downeward was parted in two as in twinnes , but the foreparts grew into one ; it had two tongues in the mouth , with foure teeth in the upper jaw , and as many in the lower . The sexe was not to be distinguished , whether it were a Bore or Sow pigge , for there was one slit under the taile , and the hinder parts were all rent and open . The shape of this monster , as it is here set downe , was sent me by Borgesius the famous Physitian of Metz. The shape of a monstrous Pigge . CHAP. III. Of women bringing many children at one birth . WOman is a creature bringing usually but one at a birth : but the 〈…〉 been some who have brought forth two , some three , some fou●… sixe , or more at one birth . Empedocles thought that the abund●…e of seed was the cause of such numerous births : the Stoikes affirm●…e divers cells or partitions of the wombe to be the cause : for the se●… being variously parted into these partitions , and the conception divided , there are more children brought forth ; no otherwise than in rivers , the water beating against the rockes , is turned into divers circles or rounds . But Aristotle saith there is no reason to think so , for in women that parting of the womb into cells , as in dogs and sowes , taketh no place ; for womens wombes have but one cavity , parted into two recesses , the right & left , nothing comming between , except by chance distinguished by a certain line ; for often twins lye in the same side of the womb . Aristotles opinion is , that a woman cannot bring forth more than five children at one birth . The maide of Augustus Caesar brought forth five at a birth , & a short while after , she & her children died . In the yeer 1554. at Bearn in Switzerland , the wife of Dr. John Gelinger brought forth five children at one birth , three boies and two girles . Albucrasis , affirmes a woman to have bin the mother of seven children at one birth ; & another , who by some externall injury did abort , brought forth fifteene perfectly shaped in all their parts . Pliny reports that it was extant in the writings of Physitians , that twelve children were borne at one birth ; and that there was another in Peloponnesus which foure severall times was delivered of five children at one birth , and that the greater part of those children lived . It is reported by Dalechampius that Bonaventura the slave of one Savill , a Gentleman of Sena , at one time brought forth seven children , of which four were baptized . In our time , between Sarte and Maine , in the parish of Seaux , not far from Chambellay , there is a family and noble house called Maldemeure ; the wife of the Lord of Maldemeure , the first yeere she was married brought forth twinnes , the second yeere she had three children , the third yeere foure , the fourth yeere five , the fift yeere sixe , and of that birth she died : of those sixe one is yet alive , and is Lord of Maldemeure . In the valley of Beaufort , in the county of Anjou , a young woman the daughter of Mace Channiere , when at one perfect birth shee had brought forth one child , the tenth day following she fell in labour of another , but could not be delivered untill it was pulled from her by force , and was the death of the mother . Martin Cromerus the author of the Polish history , writeth that one Margaret , a woman sprung from a noble and antient family neere Cracovia , and wife to Count Virboslaus , brought forth at one birth thirty five live children , upon the twentieth day of January , in the yeere 1296. Franciscus Picus Mirandula writeth that one Dorothy an Italian had twenty children at two births , at the first nine , and at the second eleven , and that she was so bigge , that she was forced to beare up her belly , which lay upon her knees , with a broad and large scarfe tyed about her necke , as you may see by the following figure . The picture of Dorothy , great with child with many children . And they are to bee reprehended here againe , who affirme the cause of numerous births to consist in the variety of the cells of the wombe , for they feigne a womans wombe to have seven cells or partitions , three on the right side for males , three on the left side for females , and one in the midst for Hermaphrodites or Scrats : and this untruth hath gon so far , that there have bnene some that affirmed every of these seven cells to have bin divided into ten partitions , into which the seed dispersed , doth bring forth a divers and numerous encrease , according to the variety of the cells furnished with the matter of seed ; which though it may seeme to have been the opinion of Hippocrates , in his book De natura Pueri , notwithstanding it is repugnant to reason , and to those things which are manifestly apparent to the eyes and senses . The opinion of Aristotle is more probable , who saith twinnes and more at one birth , are begot and brought forth by the same cause that the sixt finger groweth on the hand , that is , by the abundant plenty of the seed , which is greater and more copious than can bee all taken up in the naturall framing of one body : for if it all be forced into one , it maketh one with the parts encreased more than is fit , eith●… greatnesse or number ; but if it bee , as it were , cloven into divers parts , it ca●… more than one at one birth . CHAP. IV. Of Hermaphrodites of Scrats . ANd here also we must speake of Hermaphrodites , because they draw the cause of their generation and conformation from the plenty and abundance of seed , and are called so because they are of both sexes , the woman yeelding as much seed as the man. For hereupon it commeth to passe that the forming faculty ( which alwaies endeavours to produce something like it selfe ) doth labour both the matters almost with equall force , and is the cause that one body is of both sexes . Yet some make foure differences of Hermaphrodites ; the first of which is the male Hermaphrodite , who is a perfect and absolute male , and hath onely a slit in the Perinaeum not perforated , and from which neither urine nor seed doth flow . The second is the female , which besides her naturall privity , hath a fleshy and skinny similitude of a mans yard , but unapt for erection and ejaculation of seed , and wanteth the cod and stones ; the third difference is of those , which albeit they beare the expresse figures of members belonging to both sexes , commonly set the one against the other , yet are found unapt for generation , the one of them onely serving for making of water : the fourth difference is of those who are able in both sexes , and throughly performe the part both of man and woman , because they have the genitalls of both sexes compleat and perfect , and also the right breast like a man , and the left like a woman : the lawes command those to chuse the sexe which they will use , and in which they will remaine and live , judging them to death if they be found to have departed from the sexe they made choice of , for some are thought to have abused both , and promiscuously to have had their pleasure with men and women . There are signes by which the Physitians may discerne whether the Hermaphrodires are able in the male or female sexe , or whether they are impotent in both : these signes are most apparent in the privities and face ; for if the matrix be exact in all its demensions , and so perforated that it may admit a mans yard , if the courses flow that way , if the haire of the head bee long , slender , and soft , and to conclude , if to this tender habite of the body a timide and weake condition of the minde be added , the female sexe is predominant , and they are plainely to bee judged women . But if they have the Perinaeum and fundament full of haires ( the which in women are commonly without any ) if they have a yard of a convenient largenesse , if it stand well & readily , and yeeld seed , the male sexe hath the preheminence , and they are to be judged men . But if the conformation of both the genitalls be alike in figure , quantity , and efficacy , it is thought to be equally able in both sexes : although by the opinion of Aristotle , those who have double genitals , the one of the male , the other of the female , the one of them is alwaies perfect , the other imperfect . The figure of Hermaphrodite twinnes cleaving together with their backes . Anno Dom. 1486. In the Palatinat● , at the village Robach , neere Heidelberg , there were twinnes , both Hermaphrodites , borne with their backs sticking together . The effigies of an Hermaphrodite , having foure hands and feet . The same day the Venetians and Genoeses entred into league , there was a monster borne in Italy having foure armes and feet , and but one head ; it lived a little after it was baptized . Iames Ruef a Helvetian Chirurgian saith hee saw the like , but which besides had the privities of both sexes , whose figure I have therefore here set forth . CHAP. V. Of the changing of Sexe . AMatus Lusitanus reports that in the village Esquina , there was a maid named Maria Pateca , who at the appointed age for her courses to flow , had in stead of them a mans yard , lying before that time hid and covered , so that of a woman she became a man , and therefore laying aside her womans habite , was cloathed in mans , and changing her name , was called Emanuel ; who when hee had got much wealth by many and great negotiations and commerce in India , returned into his country , and married a wife : but Lusitanus saith he did not certainely know whether he had any children , but that he was certaine he remained alwaies beardlesse . Anthony Loqueneux , the Kings keeper or receiver of his rents of St. Quintin at Vermandois , lately affirmed to me that he saw a man at Reimes , at the Inne having the sign of the swan , in the yeer 1560. who was taken for a woman untill the fourteenth yeere of his age ; for then it happened as he played somewhat wantonly with a maid which lay in the same bed with him , his members ( hitherto lying hid ) started forth and unfolded them selves : which when his parents knew ( by helpe of the Ecclesiasticke power ) they changed his name from Ioane to John , and put him in mans apparell . Some yeeres agone , being in the traine of King Charles the ninth , in the French Glasse-house , I was shewed a man called Germane Garnierus , but by some Germane Maria ( because in former times when he was a woman hee was called Mary ) he was of an indifferent stature , and well set body , with a thicke and red beard ; he was taken for a girle untill the fifteenth yeere of his age , because there was no signe of being a man seene in his body , and for that amongst women , he in like attire did those things which pertaine to women : in the fifteenth yeere of his age , whilest he some-what earnestly pursued hogges given into his charge to bee kept , who running into the corne , he leaped violently over a ditch , whereby it came to passe that the stayes and foldings being broken , his hidden members sodainly broke forth , but not without paine ; going home , hee weeping complained to his mother that his guts came forth : with which his mother amazed , calling Physitians and Surgeons to counsell , heard he was turned into a man ; therefore the whole businesse being brought to the Cardinall the Bishop of Lenuncure , an assembly being called , he received the name and habite of a man. Pliny reports that the sonne of Cassinus of a girle became a boy , living with his parents ; but by the command of the Soothsayers he was carried into a desart Isle , because they thought such monsters did alwaies shew or portend some monstrous thing . Certainely women have so many and like parts lying in their wombe , as men have hanging forth ; onely a strong and lively heat seemes to bee wanting , which may drive forth that which lyes hid within : therefore in processe of time , the heat being encreased and flourishing , and the humidity ( which is predominant in childhood ) overcome , it is not impossible that the virile members , which hitherto sluggish by defect of heat , lay hid , may be put forth , especially if to that strength of the growing heat some vehement concussion or jactation of the body be joined . Therefore I thinke it manifest by these experiments and reasons , that it is not fabulous that some women have beene changed into men : but you shall finde in no history men that have degenerated into women ; for nature alwaies intends and goes from the imperfect to the more perfect , but not basely from the more perfect to the imperfect . CHAP. VI. Of monsters caused by defect of seed . IF , on the contrary , the seed be any thing deficient in quantity , for the conformation of the infant or infants , some one or more members will be wanting , or more short and decrepite . Hereupon it happens that nature intending twinnes , a childe is borne with two heads , and but one arme , or altogether lame in the rest of his limbes . The effigies of a monstrous childe , by reason of the defect of the matter of seed . Anno Dom. 1573. I saw at St. Andrewes Church in Paris , a boy nine yeeres old , borne in the village Parpavilla , sixe miles from Guise ; his fathers name was Peter Renard , and his mother , Marquete : hee had but two fingers on his right hand , his arm was well proportioned from the top of his shoulder almost to his wrest , but from thence to his two fingers ends it was very deformed , he wanted his leggs and thighes , although from the right buttocke a certaine unperfect figure , having onely foure toes , seemed to put it selfe forth ; from the midst of the left buttock two toes sprung out , the one of which was not much unlike a mans yard , as you may see by the figure . In the yeere 1562. in the Calends of November , at Villa-franca in Gascony , this monster , a headlesse woman , whose figure thou heere seest , was borne , which figure Dr. John Altinus the Physitian gave to mee when I went about this booke of Monsters , he having received it from Fontanus the Physitian of Angolestre , who seriously affirmed he saw it . The figure of a monstrous woman without a head , before and behind . A few yeeres agone there was a man of forty yeeres old to be seene at Paris , who although he wanted his armes , notwithstanding did indifferently performe all those things which are usually done with the hands , for with the top of his shoulder , head and necke , hee would strike an Axe or Hatchet with as sure and strong a blow into a poast , as any other man could doe with his hand ; and hee would lash a coach-mans whip , that he would make it give a great crack , by the strong refraction of the aire : but he ate , drunke , plaid at cardes , and such like , with his feet . But at last he was taken for a thiefe and murderer , was hanged and fastened to a wheele . Also not long agoe there was a woman at Paris without armes , which neverthelesse did cut , sew , and doe many other things , as if she had had her hands . We read in Hippocrates , that Attagenis his wife brought forth a childe all of flesh without any bone , and notwithstanding it had all the parts well formed . The effigies of a man without armes , doing all that is usually done with hands . The effigies of a monster with two heads , two legs , and but one arme . CHAP. VII . Of monsters which take their cause and shape by imagination . THe antients having diligently sought into all the secrets of nature , have marked and observed other causes of the generation of monsters : for , understanding the force of imagination to bee so powerfull in us , as for the most part , it may alter the body of them that imagine , they soon perswaded themselves that the faculty which formeth the infant may be led and governed by the firme and strong cogitation of the Parents begetting them ( often deluded by nocturnall and deceitfull apparitions ) or by the mother conceiving them , and so that which is strongly conceived in the mind , imprints the force into the infant conceived in the wombe : which thing many thinke to be confirmed by Moses , because he tells that Jacob encreased and bettered the part of the sheepe granted to him by Laban , his wives father , by putting roddes , having the barke in part pulled off , finely stroaked with white and greene , in the places where they used to drinke , especially at the time they engendered , that the representation apprehended in the conception , should be presently impressed in the young ; for the force of imagination hath so much power over the infant , that it sets upon it the notes or characters of the thing conceived . We have read in Heliodorus that Persina Queene of Aethiopia , by her husband Hidustes , being also an Aethiope , had a daughter of a white complexion , because in the embraces of her husband , by which she proved with childe , she earnestly fixed her eye and mind upon the picture of the faire Andromeda standing opposite to her . Damascene reports that he saw a maide hairy like a Beare , which had that deformity by no other cause or occasion than that her mother earnestly beheld , in the very instant of receiving and conceiving the seed , the image of St. John covered with a camells skinne , hanging upon the poasts of the bed . They say Hippocrates , by this explication of the causes , freed a certain noble woman from suspicion of adultery , who being white her selfe , and her husband also white , brought forth a childe as blacke as an Aethiopian , because in copulation she strongly and continually had in her minde the picture of the Aethiope . The effigies of a maid all hairy , and an infant that was blacke by the imagination of their Parents . There are some who thinke the infant once formed in the wombe , which is done at the utmost within two & forty dayes after the conception , is in no danger of the mothers imagination , neither of the seed of the father which is cast into the womb ; because when it hath got a perfect figure , it cannot be altered with any external form of things ; which whether it be true , or no , is not here to be enquired of : truly I think it best to keep the woman , all the time she goeth with childe , from the sight of such shapes and figures . The effigies of a horrid Monster , having feet , hands , and other parts like a Calfe . In Stecquer a village of Saxony , they say , a monster was borne , with foure feet , eyes , mouth , and nose like a calfe , with a round and redde excrescence of flesh on the fore-head , and also a piece of flesh like a hood hung from his necke upon his backe , and it was deformed with its thighes torne and cut . The figure of an infant with a face like a Frog . Anno Dom. 1517. in the parish of Kings-wood , in the forrest Biera , in the way to Fontain-Bleau , there was a monster borne , with the face of a Frog , being seen by John Bellanger , Chirurgian to the Kings Engineers , before the Justices of the towne of Harmoy ; principally John Bribon the Kings procurator in that place . The fathers name was Amadaeus the Little , his mothers , Magdalene Sarbucata , who troubled with a feaver , by a womans perswasion , held a quicke frogge in her hand untill it died , she came ●hus to bed with her husband and conceived ; Bellanger , a man of an acute wit , thought this was the cause of the monstrous deformity of the childe . CHAP. VIII . Of Monsters caused by the straitnesse of the wombe . WEE are constrained to confesse by the event of things , that monsters are bred and caused by the straitnesse of the wombe ; for so apples hanging upon the trees , if before they come to just ripenesse , they bee put into strait vessels , their growth is hindered . So some whelps which women take delight in , are hindered from any further growth by the littlenesse of the place in which they are kept . Who knowes not that the plants growing in the earth , are hindered from a longer progresse and propagation of their roots , by the opposition of a flint , or any other solid body , and therefore in such places are crooked , slender and weak , but on the other part , where they have free nourishment , to bee strait and strong ? for seeing that by the opinion of Naturalists , the place is the forme of the thing placed ; it is necessary that those things that are shut up in straiter spaces , prohibited of free motion , should be lessened , depraved and lamed . Empedocles and Diphilus acknowledged three causes of monstrous births : The too great or small matter of the seed ; the corruption of the seed ; and depravation of growth by the straitnesse or figure of the womb : which they thought the chiefest of all ; because they thought the case was such in naturall births , as in forming of metals and fusible things , of which statues being made , doe lesse expresse the things they be made for , if the moldes or formes into which the matter is poured , bee rough , scabrous , too strait , or otherwise faulty . CHAP. IX . Of monsters caused by the ill placing of the mother , in sitting , lying downe , or any other site of the body in the time of her being with childe . WEE often too negligently and carelesly corrupt the benefits and corporall endowments of nature in the comelinesse and dignity of conformation : it is a thing to be lamented and pitied in all , but especially in women with childe , because that fault doth not onely hurt the mother , but deformes and perverts the infant which is conteined in her wombe : for wee moving any manner of way , must necessarily move whatsoever is within us . Therefore they which sit idely at home all the time of their being with childe , or crosse-legged , those which holding their heads downe , doe sow or worke with the needle , or doe any other labour , which presse the belly too hard with cloaths , breeches or swathes , doe produce children wrie-necked , stooping , crooked and disfigured in their feet , hands , and the rest of their joints , as you may see in the following figure . The effigies of a childe , who from the first conception , by the site of the mother , had his hands and feet standing crooked . CHAP. X. Of monsters caused by a stroake , fall , or the like occasion . THere is no doubt but if any injury happen to a woman with childe , by reason of a stroake , fall from on high , or the like occasion , the hurt also may extend to the child . Therefore by these occasions the tender bones may bee broken , wrested , strained , or depraved after some other monstrous manner ; and more , by the like violence of such things , a veine is often opened or broken , or a fluxe of blood , or great vomiting is caused by the vehement concussion of the whole body , by which meanes the childe wants nourishment , and therefore will be small and little , and altogether monstrous . CHAP. XI . Of monsters which have their originall by reason of hereditary diseases . BY the injury of hereditary diseases , infants grow monstrous , that is , monstrously deformed : for crooke-backt produce crooke-backt , and often times so crooked , that betweene the bunch behind and before , the head lies hid , as a Tortoise in her shell : so lame produce lame , flat nosed their like , dwarfes bring forth dwarfes , leane bring forth leane , and fat produce fat . CHAP. XII . Of monsters by the confusion of seed of divers kindes . THat which followeth is a horrid thing to be spoken ; but the chast minde of the Reader will give mee pardon , and conceive that , which not onely the Stoikes , but all Philosophers , who are busied about the search of the causes of things , must hold , That there is nothing obscene or filthy to be spoken . Those things that are accounted obscene may bee spoken without blame , but they cannot bee acted or perpetrated without great wickednesse , fury and madnesse ; therefore that ill which is in obscenity consists not in word , but wholly in the act . Therefore in times past there have beene some , who nothing fearing the Deity , neither Law , nor themselves , that is , their soule , have so abjected and prostrated themselves , that they have thought themselves nothing different from beasts : wherefore Atheists , Sodomites , Out-lawes , forgetfull of their owne excellency and divinity , & transformed by filthy lust , have not doubted to have filthy and abhominable copulation with beasts . This so great , so horrid a crime , for whose expiation all the fires in the world are not sufficient , though they , too maliciously crafty , have concealed , and the conscious beasts could not utter , yet the generated mis-shapen issue hath abundantly spoken and declared , by the unspeakable power of God , the revengerand punisher of such impious & horrible actions . For of this various and promiscuous confusion of seedes of a different kinde , monsters have beene generated and borne , who have beene partly men and partly beasts . The like deformity of issue is produced , if beasts of a different species doe copulate together , nature alwaies affecting to generate something which may bee like it selfe : for wheat growes not but by sowing of wheat , nor an apricocke but by the setting or grafting of an apricocke ; for nature is a most diligent preserver of the species of things . The effigies of a monster halfe man and halfe dogge . Anno Dom. 1493. there was generated of a woman and a dogge , an issue , which from the navell upwards perfectly resembled the shape of the mother , but therehence downewards the sire , that is , the dogge . This monster was sent to the Pope that then reigned , as Volaterane writeth : also Cardane mentions it ; wherefore I have here given you the figure thereof . C●lius Rhodiginus writes that at Sibaris , a heards-man called Chrathis fell in love with a Goat , and accompanied with her , and of this detestable and brutish copulation an infant was born , which in legges resembled the damme , but the face was like the fathers . The figure of a monster in face resembling a man , but a Goat in his other members . Anno Dom. 1110. In a certaine towne of Liege ( as saith Lycosthenes ) a sow farrowed a pig with the head , face , hands , and feet of a man , but in the rest of the body resembling a swine . The figure of a pigge , with the head , face , hands , and feet of a man. Anno Dom. 1564. at Bruxels , at the house of one Joest Dictzpeert , in the street Warmoesbroects , a sow farrowed sixe pigs , the first whereof was a monster representing a man in the head , face , fore feet and shoulders , but in the rest of the body another pigge , for it had the genitalls of a sow pigge , and it sucked like the other pigs . But the second day after it was farrowed , it was killed of the people together with the sow , by reason of the monstrousnesse of the thing . Here followeth the figure thereof . The effigies of a monster halfe man and halfe swine . Anno Dom. 1571. at Antwerpe , the wife of one Michaell a Printer , dwelling with one John Molline a Graver or Carver , at the signe of the Golden Foot , in the Camistrate , on St. Thomas his day , at ten of the clocke in the morning , brought forth a monster wholly like a dogge , but that it had a shorter necke , and the head of a bird , but without any feathers on it . This monster was not alive , for that the mother was delivered before her time ; but she giving a great scritch in the instant of her deliverance , the chimney of the house fell downe , yet hurt nobody , no not so much as any one of foure little children that sate by the fire side . The figure of a monster like a dogge , but with a head like a bird . Lewis Celleus writeth that hee hath read in an approved author , that an Ewe once brought forth a Lion , a beast of an unlike and adverse nature to her . Anno Dom. 1577. in the towne Blandy , three miles from Melon , there was lambed a Lambe , having three heads , the middlemost of which was bigger than the rest , when one bleated they all bleated . John Bellanger the Chirurgian of Melon affirmed that hee saw this monster , and he got it drawne , and sent the figure thereof to mee , with that humane monster that had the head of a Frogge , which we have formerly described . The figure of a three-headed Lambe . There are some monsters in whose generation by this there may seeme to be some divine cause , for that their beginnings cannot be derived or drawne from the generall cause of monsters , that is , nature , or the errors thereof , by reason of some of the forementioned particular causes ; such are these monsters that are wholly against all nature , like that which we formerly mentioned , of a Lion yeaned by an Ewe . Yet Astrologers ( lest there should seeme to be any thing which they are ignorant of ) referre the causes of these to certaine constellations and aspects of the Planets and Stars , according to Aristotles saying in his Problemes ; in confirmation whereof they tell this tale . It happened in the time of Albertus Magnus , that in a certaine village , a Cow brought forth a Calfe , which was halfe a man : the townesmen apprehended the heards-man , and condemned him as guilty of such a crime , to be presently burnt together with the cow , but by good lucke Albertus was there , to whom they gave credit by reason of his much and certaine experience in Astrologie , that it was not occasioned by any humane wickednesse , but by the efficacy of a certaine position of the starres , that this monster was borne . CHAP. XIII . Of monsters occasioned by the craft and subtlety of the Devill . IN treating of such monsters as are occasioned by the craft of the Devill , wee crave pardon of the courteous Reader , if peradventure going further from our purpose , wee may seeme to speake more freely and largely of the existence , nature , and kindes of Devills Therefore first it is manifest that there are Conjurers , Charmers , and Witches , which whatsoever they do , performe it by an agreement & compact with the Devill , to whom they have addicted themselves : for none can be admitted into that society of Witches , who hath not forsaken God the Creator , and his Saviour , and hath not transferred the worship due to him above , upon the Devill , to whom he hath obliged himselfe . And assuredly , whosoever addicts himselfe to these magicall vanities and witch-crafts , doth it , either because hee doubts of Gods power , promises , study and great good will towards us : or else for that hee is madded with an earnest desire of knowing things to come ; or else because disdaining poverty , hee affects and desires from a poore estate to become rich on the sodaine . It is the constant opinion of all , both ancient and modern , as well Philosophers as Divines , that there are some such men ; which when they have once addicted themselves to impious and divellish arts , can by the wondrous craft of the Divell , doe many strange things , and change and corrupt bodies , and the health & life of them , and the condition of all mundane things . Also experience forceth us to confesse the same , for punishments are ordained by the lawes against the professors and practisers of such arts ; but there are no lawes ordained against those things which neither ever have beene , nor ever came into the knowledge of men : for such things are rightly judged and accounted for impossibilities , which have never beene seene nor heard of . Before the birth of Christ there have beene many such people , for you may finde in Exodus and Leviticus lawes made against such persons by Moses , by whom God gave the law to his people . The Lord gave the sentence of death to Ochasias by his Prophet , for that he turned into these kinde of people . We are taught by the scriptures that there are good and evill spirits , and that the former are termed Angells , but the latter Devills ; for the law is also said to be given by the ministry of Angels : and it is said that our bodies shall rise againe at the sound of a trumpet , and the voice of an Arch-angell . Christ said that God would send his Angells to receive the elect into the heavens . The historie of Job testifieth that the Devill sent fire from heaven , and killed his sheep and cattell , and raised winds that shooke the foure corners of the house , and overwhelmed his children in the ruines thereof . The history of Achab mentioneth a certaine lying spirit in the mouth of the false Prophets . Sathan entring into Judas , moved him to betray Christ . Devils , who in a great number possessed the body of a man , were called a Legion , and obtained of Christ that they might enter into swine , whom they carried headlong into the Sea. In the beginning God created a great number of Angells , that those divine and incorporeall spitits might inhabite heaven , and as messengers , signifie Gods pleasure to men , and as ministers or servants , performe his commands , who might be as overseers and protectors of humane affaires . Yet of this great number there were some who were blinded by pride , and thereby also cast downe from the presence , and heavenly habitation of God the creator . These harmefull and crafty spirits delude mens mindes by divers jugling trickes , and are alwaies contriving something to our harme , and would in a short space destroy mankinde , but that God restraines their fury ; for they can onely doe so much as is permitted them : Expelled heaven , some of them inhabite the aire , others , the bowels of the earth , there to remaine untill God shall come to judge the world : and as you see the clouds in the aire some-whiles to resemble centaures , otherwhile serpents , rocks , towers , men , birds , fishes , and other shapes : so these spirits turne themselves into all the shapes and wondrous formes of things ; as oft times into wild beasts , into serpents , toads , owles , lapwings , crowes or ravens , goats , asses , dogs , cats , wolves , buls , and the like . Moreover , they oft times assume and enter humane bodies , as well dead as alive , whom they torment and punish , yea also they transforme themselves into angells of light . They feigne themselves to bee shut up and forced by magicall rings , but that is onely their deceit and craft , they wish , feare , love , hate , and oft times as by the appointment and decree of God they punish malefactors : for we read that God sent evill angels into Egypt , there to destroy . They houle on the night , they murmure & rattle , as if they were bound in chaines , they move benches , tables , counters , props , cupboards , children in the cradles , play at tables and chesse , turne over books , tell mony , walk up & down roomes , and are heard to laugh , to open windowes & dores , cast sounding vessels , as brasse and the like , upon the ground , breake stone pots and glasses , and make other the like noises . Yet none of all these things appeare to us when as wee arise in the morning , neither finde we any thing out of its place or broken . They are called by divers names ; as , Devills , evill Spirits , Incubi , Sucubi , Hobgoblines , Fairies , Robin-good-fellowes , evill Angels , Sathan , Lucifer , the father of lies , Prince of darkenesse and of the world , Legion , and other names agreeable to their offices and natures . CHAP. XIV . Of the subterrene Devills , and such as haunt Mines . LEwis Lavater writes , that by the certaine report of such as worke in Mines , that in some Mines there are seene spirits , who in the shape and habite of men , worke there , and running up and down seeme to doe much worke , when as notwithstanding they doe nothing indeed . But in the meane time they hurt none of the by-standers , unlesse they bee provoked thereto by words , or laughter . For then they will throw some heavie or hard thing upon him that hurt them , or injure them some other way . The same author affirmes that there is a silver Mine in Rhetia , out of which Peter Briot , the Governour of the place , did in his time get much silver . In this Mine there was a Devill , who chiefly on Frie-dayes , when as the Miners put the minerall they had digged into tubbes , kept a great quarter , and made himselfe exceeding busie , and poured the minerall , as he listed , out of one tubbe into another . It happened one day that he was more busie than he used to be , so that one of the Miners reviled him , and bad him bee gone on a vengeance to the punishment appointed for him . The Devill offended with his imprecation and sco●●e , so wrested the Miner , taking him by the head , that twining his necke about , hee set his face behinde him , yet was not the workman killed therewith , but lived , and was known by divers for many yeeres after . CHAP. XV. By what meanes the Devills may deceive us . OUr mindes involved in the earthy habitation of our bodies , may bee deluded by the Devills divers waies ; for they excell in purity and subtlety of essence , and in the much use of things : besides , they challenge a great preheminence , as the Princes of this world , over all sublunary bodies . Wherefore it is no marvell if they , the teachers and parents of lyes , should cast clouds and mists before our eyes from the beginning , & turne themselves into a thousand shapes of things and bodies , that by these juglings and trickes they may shadow and darken mens mindes . CHAP. XVI . Of Sucubi and Incubi . POwerfull by these forementioned arts and deceipts , they have sundry times accompanied with men in copulation , whereupon such as have had to doe with men , were called Sucubi , those which made use of women , Incubi . Verily St. Augustine seemeth not to be altogether against it , but that they , taking upon them the shape of man , may fill the genitalls , as by the helpe of nature , to the end , that by this meanes they may draw aside the unwary , by the flames of lust , from vertue and chastity . John Ruef in his book of the conception and generation of man , writes that in his time , a certaine woman of monstrous lust , and wondrous impudency , had to doe by night with a Divell , that turned himselfe into a man , and that her belly swelled up presently after the act ; and when as she thought shee was with childe , she fell into so grievous a disease , that shee voided all her entrailes by stoole , medicines nothing at all prevailing . The like history is told of the servant of a certaine Butcher , who thinking too attentively on venereous matters , a Divell appeared to him in the shape of a woman , with whom ( supposing it to bee a woman ) when as hee had to doe , his genitalls so burned after the act , that becomming enflamed , hee died with a great deale of torment . Neither doth Peter Paludanus , and Martin Arelatensis thinke it absurd to affirme that Devills may beget children , if they shall ejaculate into the womans womb seed taken from some man , either dead or alive . Yet this opinion is most absurd and full of falsitie , mans seed consisting of a seminall or sanguineous matter , and much spirit : if it runne otherwaies than into the wombe from the testicles , and stay never so little a while , it loseth its strength and efficacy , the heat and spirits vanishing away ; for even the too great length of a mans yard , is reckoned amongst the causes of barrennesse , by reason that the seed is cooled by the length of the way . If any in copulation , after the ejaculation of the seed , presently draw themselves from the womans embraces , they are thought not to generate , by reason of the aire entring into theyet open womb , which is thought to corrupt the seed . By which it appeares how false that history in Averrois is , of a certaine woman that said she conceived with child by a mans seed shed in a bath , and so drawne into her wombe , she entring the bath presently after his departure forth . It is much lesse credible that Divells can copulate with women , for they are of an absolute spirituous nature , but blood and flesh are necessary for the generation of man. What naturall reason can allow that the incorporeall Divells can love corporeall women ? And how can we thinke that they can generate , who want the instruments of generation ? How can they who neither eate nor drinke be said to swell with seed ? Now where the propagation of the species is not necessary to bee supplied by the succession of Individuals , Nature hath given no desire of venery , neither hath it imparted the use of generation ; but the divels once created were made immortall by Gods appointment : If the faculty of generation should be granted to devills , long since all places had beene full of them . Wherefore if at any time women with childe by the familiarity of the devill , seeme to travell , we must thinke it happens by those arts we mentioned in the former chapter , to wit , they use to stuffe up the bodies of living women with old clouts , bones , pieces of iron , thornes , twisted haires , pieces of wood , serpents , and a world of such trumpery , wholly dissenting from a womans nature : who afterwards , the time , as it were , of their delivery drawing nigh , through the wombe of her that was falsly judged with child , before the blinded , and , as it were , bound up eyes of the by-standing women , they give vent to their impostures . The following history , recorded in the writings of many most credible authors , may give credit hereto . There was at Constance a faire damosell called Margaret , who served a wealthy Citizen : she gave it out every where that she was with child by lying with the devill on a certaine night . Wherefore the Magistrates thought it fit she should bee kept in prison , that it might bee apparent both to them and others , what the end of this exploit would bee . The time of deliverance approaching , shee felt paines like those which women endure in travell ; at length , after many throwes , by the midwives helpe , in stead of a childe , shee brought forth iron nailes , pieces of wood , of glasse , bones , stones , haires , towe , and the like things , as much different from each other , as from the nature of her that brought them forth , and which were formerly thrust in by the devill to delude the too credulous mindes of men . The Church acknowledgeth that devils , by the permission and appointment of God punishing our wickednesse , may abuse a certaine shape , so to use copulation with mankinde . But that a humane birth may thence arise , it not onely affirmes to bee false , but detests as impious , as which beleeves that there was never any man begot without the seed of man , our Saviour Christ excepted . Now what confusion and perturbation of creatures should possesse this world ( as Cassianus saith ) if divells could conceive by copulation with men ? or if women should prove with childe by accompanying them , howmany monsters would the divells have brought forth from the beginning of the world ? how many prodigies by casting their seed into the wombes of wilde and brute beasts ? for by the opinion of Philosophers , as often as faculty and will concurre , the effect must necessarily follow : now the Devils never have wanted will to disturbe mankinde , and the order of this world : for the devill , as they say , is our enemy from the beginning ; and as God is the author of order , and beauty , so the devill , by pride , contrary to God , is the causer of confusion and wickednesse . Wherefore if power should accrew equall to his evill minde and nature , and his infinite desire of mischiefe and envie , who can doubt but a great confusion of all things and species , and also great deformity would invade the decent and comely order of this universe , monsters arising on every side ? But seeing that devills are incorporeall , what reason can induce us to beleeve that they can be delighted with venereous actions ? and what will can there be where as there is no delight , nor any decay of the species to be feared ? seeing that by Gods appointment they are immortall , so to remaine for ever in punishment : so what need they succession of individualls by generation ? wherefore if they neither will nor can , it is a madnesse to thinke that they doe commixe with man. CHAP. XVII . Of Magicke and supernaturall diseases and remedies . THat I may refresh the mind of the Reader , invited to these histories of monsters , raised up by the art of the divell , witches , and conjurers , his servants , I have thought good to add the following histories of certaine diseases , and remedies supernaturall , and wholly magicall , out of Fernelius . There are diseases , which as they are sent amongst men by God being offended , so they cannot expect cure otherwise than from God , from whence they are thought supernaturally to have their essence and cure . Thus the aire oft-times , yet chiefly in the time of King David , being defiled with the pestilence , killed sixty odde thousand persons . Thus Ezechias was strucke with a grievous disease : Job was defiled with filthy ulcers by Sathan at Gods command . And as the Devill , the cruell enemy of mankinde , commonly useth by Gods permission to afflict those , so wicked persons by the wondrous subtlety of the devill , offer violence , and doe harme to many . Some invoke I know not what spirits , and adjure them with herbes , exorcismes , imprecations , incantations , charmes : others hang about their neckes , or otherwise carry certaine writings , characters , rings , images , and other such impious stuffe . Some use songs , sounds or numbers : sometimes potions , perfumes , and smells ; sometimes gestures and jugling . There be some that make the portraiture of the absent party in waxe , and boast that they can cause or bring a disease into what soever part thereof they prick , by the force of their words and starres , into the like part of the party absent ; and they have no few other trickes to bring diseases . We know for certain that magicians , witches , and conjurers , have by charmes so bound some , that they could not have to do with their wives ; and have made others so impotent , as if they had bin gelt or made eunuches . Neither do wicked men onely send diseases into mans body , but also devills themselves . These truely are soone distracted with a certain fury , but in this one thing they differ from simple madnesse , for that they speake things of great difficulty , tell things past and hid , disclose the secrets of such as are present , and revile them many waies , and are terrified , tremble or grow angry by the power of divine words . One not very long agone , being by reason of heat exceeding dry in the night time , rising out of his sleep , and not finding drinke , took an apple that he found by chance , and eating it , he thought his jawes were shut and held fast as by ones hands , and that he was almost strangled : and also , now possessed of a Devill entring into him , hee seemed in the darke to bee devoured of a huge exceeding blacke dogge , which hee , afterwards restored to his former health , orderly related to me . There were divers , who by his pulse , heat , and the roughnesse of his tongue , thought him to be in a feaver , and by his watching , and the perturbation of his minde , thought him onely to rave . Another young Noble-man , some few yeeres since , was troubled at set times with a shaking of the body , and as it were , a convulsion , wherewith one while hee would move onely his left arme , another while the right arme , and also sometimes but one finger onely , somewhiles but one legge , sometimes the other , and at other times the whole trunk of his body , with such force and agility , that lying in his bed , he could scarce be held by foure men ; his head lay without any shaking , his tongue and speech was free , his understanding sound , and all his senses perfect even in the height of his fit . He was taken at the least ten times a day , well in the spaces between , but wearied with labour : it might have beene judged a true Epilepsie , if the understanding and senses had failed . The most judicious Physitians who were called to him , judged it a convulsion , cosen-germane to the falling sicknesse , proceeding from a maligne and venemous vapour impact in the spine of the backe , whence a vapour dispersed it selfe over all the nerves , which passe from the spine every way into the limbes , but not into the braine . To remove this , which they judged the cause , frequent glysters are ordained , and strong purges of all sorts , cupping glasses are applied to the beginnings of the nerves , ●omentations , unctions , emplasters , first to discusse , then to strengthen and weare away the maligne quality : These things doing little good , he was sweated with bathes , stoves , and a decoction of Guajacum , which did no more good than the former , for that wee were all farre from the knowledge of the true cause of his disease : for in the third moneth , a certaine Devill was found to be the author of all this ill , bewraying himselfe by voice , & unaccustomed words and sentences , as well latine as greeke ( though the patient were ignorant of the greeke tongue ) : he laied open many secrets of the by-standers , but chiefly of the Physitians , deriding them for that hee had abused them to the patients great harme , because they had brought his body so low by needlesse purgations . When his father came to visite him , he would cry out long before he came at him , or saw him , drive away this visitant , & keep him from comming in here , or else pluck his chaine from about his necke : for on this ( as it is the custome of the French order of Knights ) there hangs the image of St. Michael . If holy or divine things were read before him , he shooke and trembled more violently . When his fit was over , hee remembred all that he had done , and affirmed that hee did it against his will , and that he was sorry for it . The devill , forced by ceremonies and exorcismes , denied that he was damned for any crime , and said that he was a spirit : being asked who he was , and by what meanes and power he did these things , he said that hee had many habitations into which hee could betake him selfe , and in the time of his rest , hee could torment others : that he was cast into this body by a certain person whom he would not name , and that he entred by his feet up to his necke , and that he would go forth againe the same way , when as his appointed time was come . He spoke of sundry other things , as others which are possessed use to doe . Now I speake not these things as new or strange , but that it may appeare that devills sometimes entring into the body , doe somewhiles torment it by divers and uncouth waies ; other whiles they doe not enter in , but either agitate the good humours of the body , or draw the ill into the principall parts , or with them obstruct the veins or other passages , or change the structure of the instruments , from which causes innumerable diseases proceed : of these , Divells are the authors , and wretched and forlorne persons the ministers : and the reason of these things is beyond the search of nature . Pliny tells that the Emperour Nero in his time , found magicall arts most vain and false : but what need we alledge profane writers , when as those things that are recorded in scripture of the pythonisse , of the woman speaking in her belly , of King Nebuchodonozor , of the Magitians of Pharaoh , and other such things not a few , prove that there both is , and hath beene Magicke ? Pliny tells of Denarc●us , that he tasting of the entrailes of a sacrificed childe , turned himselfe into a Wolfe . We read in Homer that Circes , in the long wandering of Ulysses , changed his companions into beasts , with an inchanted cuppe or potion : and in Virgil , that the growing corne may bee spoiled or carried away by inchantments : which things , unlesse they were approved and witnessed by many mens credits , the wisedome of Magistrates and Lawyers , would not have made so many Lawes against Magitians , neither would there have beene a mulct imposed upon their heads by the law of the twelve tables , who had enchanted other mens corne . But as in magicall arts the devill doth not exhibite things them selves , as those which he cannot make , but onely certaine shewes or appearances of things : so in these which are any wayes accommodated to the use of Physicke , the cure is neither certaine , nor safe , but deceitfull , captious , and dangerous . I have seene the Jaundise , over the whole body , cured in one night , by a written scroule hanged about the neck : also I have seene Agues chased away by words and such ceremonies , but within a short while after they returned againe and became much worse . Now there are some vaine things , and verily the fancies of old women , which because they have long possessed the minds of men , weakened with too much superstition , we terme them superstitious . These are such as we cannot truely say of them , wherefore and whence they have the faculties ascribed to them : for they neither arise from the temperament , neither from other manifest qualities , neither from the whole substance , neither from a divine or magicall power , from which two last mentioned , all medicines beyond nature , and which are consequently to be used to diseases , whose essence are supernaturall , must proceed . Such like old wives medicines and superstitious remedies are written figures and characters , rings , where neither the assistance of God or Spirits is implored . Let me aske you , is it not a superstitious medicine to heale the falling sickenesse , to carry in writing the names of the three Kings , Gaspar , Melchior , and Balthasar , who came to worship Christ ? To help the tooth ache , if one whilst Masse is in saying , touch his teeth , saying these words , Os non comminuet is ex co ? To stay vomiting with certaine ceremonies and words , which they absent pronounce , thinking it sufficient if that they but onely know the patients name . I saw a certaine fellow that with murmuring a few words , and touching the part , would stanch blood out of what part soever it flowed : there be some who to that purpose say this , De latere ejus exivit Sanguis & Aqua . How many prayers or charmes are carried about to cure agues ? some taking hold of the patients hand , say , Aequè facilis tibi Febris haec sit , atque Mariae virgini Christi partus . Another washeth his hands with the patient before the fit , saying to himselfe that solemne Psalme , Exalt●bo te Deus meus Rex , &c. If one tell an Asse in his eare that hee is stung by a Scorpion , they say that the danger is immediately over . As there are many superstitious words , so there are many superstitious writings also . To helpe sore eyes , a paper wherein the two greeke letters , Π and A ▪ are written must bee tyed in a thred , and hanged about the necke . And for the tooth ache this ridiculous saying , Strigiles , falcesque dentatae , dentium dolorem persanate . Also oft times there is no small superstition in things that are outwardly applied . Such is that of Apollonius in Pliny , to scarifie the gummes in the t●… ▪ ache with the tooth of one that died a violent death : to make pils of the skull of one hanged , against the bitings of a mad dogge : to cure the falling sicknesse by eating the flesh of a wilde beast , killed with the same iron wherewith a man was killed : that he shall be freed from a quartaine ague who shall drinke the wine whereinto the sword that hath cut off a mans head , shall be put : and he , the parings of whose nailes shall be tyed in a linnen cloth to the necke of a quicke Eele , and the Eele let goe into the water againe . The paine of the Milt to be asswaged , if a beasts Milt bee laid upon it , and the Physitian say that he cures or makes a medicine for the Milt . Any one to bee freed from the cough , who shall spit in the mouth of a Toad , letting her goe away alive . The halter wherein one hath beene hanged put about the temples , to helpe the head ache . This word Abracadabra , written on a paper , after the manner described by Serenus , and hanged about the necke , to help agues or feavers , especially semitertians . What truth can bee in that which sundry affirme , that a leafe of Lathyris , which is a kinde of Spurge , if it be plucked upwards , will cause vomit , but broken downewards , will move to stoole ? You may also finde many other superstitious fictions concerning herbes , such as Galen reports that Andreas and Pamphilus writ , as incantations , transformations , and herbes dedicated to conjurers and devills . I had thought never in this place to have mentioned these and the like , but that there may bee every where found such wicked persons , who leaving the arts and means , which are appointed by God to preserve the health of mans body , flye to the superstitious & ridiculous remedies of sorcerers , or rather of devils , which notwithstanding the devill sometimes makes to performe their wisht for effects , that so hee may still keep them ensnared & addicted to his service . Neither is it to be approved which many say , that it is good to be healed by any art or meanes , for that healing is a good worke . This saying is unworthy of a Christian , and savours rather of him that trusts more in the devill than in God. Those Empericks are not of the society of Sorcerers and Magitians , who heale simple wounds with dry lint , or lint dipt in water : this cure is neither magicall nor miraculous , as many suppose , but wholly naturall , proceeding from the healing fountains of nature , wounds & fractures , which the Chirurgian may heale by onely taking away the impediments , that is , paine , defluxion , inflammation , an abscesse and gangrene , which retard and hinder the cure of such diseases . The following examples will sufficiently make evident the devils maliciousnesse , alwaies wickedly and craftily plotting against our safety and life . A certaine woman at Florence ( as Langius writes ) having a maligne ulcer , and being troubled with intolerable paine at the stomacke , so that the Physitians could give her no ease : behold on a sudden shee vomited up long and crooked nailes , and brasse needles , wrapped up with wax and haires , and at length a great gobbit of flesh , so bi●ge that a Giants jawes could scarce swallow it . But that which happened in the yeere of our redemption 1539. in a certain town called Fugenstall , in the Bishopricke of Eistet , exceeds all credit , unlesse there were eye-witnesses of approved integrity yet living . In this towne , one Ulrich Neusesser a husbandman , was tormented with grievous paine in the one side of his belly , hee sodainely got hold of an iron key with his hand under the skinne , which was not hurt , the which the Barber-Chirurgian of the place cut out with his razour ; yet for all this the paine ceased not , but hee grew every day worse than other : wherefore expecting no other remedy but death , he got a knife and cut his throat . His dead body was opened , and in his stomacke were found a round and longish piece of wood , foure steele knives , part sharpe , and part toothed like a saw , and two sharpe peices of iron , each whereof exceeded the length of a spanne , there was also as it were a ball of haire . All these things were put in by the craft and deceit of the devill . Thus farre Langius . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Cozenages and crafty Trickes of Beggars . HAving treated of Monsters , it followes that wee speake of those things which either of themselves , by reason of their nature full of admiration , have some kinde of monstrousnesse in them ; or else from some other waies , as by the craft and cozenage of men . And because to the last mentioned crafts of the Devill , the subtle devices of begging companions are sowewhat alike , therefore I will handle them in the next place , that the Chirurgian being admonished of them , may be more cautious and cunning in discerning them when hee meets with them . Anno Dom. 1525. when I was at Anjou , there stood a crafty beggar begging at the Church dore , who tying and hiding his owne arme behind his backe , shewed in steed thereof , one cut from the body of one that was hanged , and this he propped up and bound to his breast , and so laid it open to view , as if it had been all enflamed , so to move such as passed by unto greater commiseration of him . The cozenage lay hid , every one giving him mony , untill at length his counterfeit arm not being surely fastened , fell upon the ground , many seeing and observing it : hee being apprehended and layed in prison , by the appointment of the Magistrate , was whipped through the towne , with his false arme hanging before him , and so banished . I had a brother called John Parey , a Chirurgian , who dwelt at Vitre in Britany ; he once observed a young woman begging , who shewed her breast , as if it had a cancrous ulcer thereon , looking fearfully by reason of much and fordid filth , wherewith it seemed to defile the cloath that lay under it . But when as hee had more diligently beheld the womans face , and the fresh colour thereof , as also of the places about the ulcer , and the good habite of the whole body agreeable to that colour ( for she was somewhat fat , and of a very good habite of body ) he was easily hereby induced to suspect some roguery and deceit . He acquainted the Magistrate with this his suspicion , and got leave that hee might carry her home to his house , so to search her more narrowly . Where opening her breast , he found under her arme-pit , a sponge moistened with a commixture of beasts blood and milke , and carried through an elder pipe to the hidden holes of her counterfeit cancer . Therefore he foments her breast with warme water , and with the moisture thereof looseth the skinnes of blacke , greene , and yellow frogges , laid upon it , and stucke together with glew , made of bole armenick , the white of an egge , and flower ; and these being thus fetched off , he found her breast perfectly sound . The beggar being cast for this into prison , confessed that shee was taught this tricke by a beggar that lay with her , who himselfe also , by putting about his legge an oxes Milt , and perforating it in sundry places , that so the forementioned liquor might drop out , counterfeited an ulcer of a monstrous bignesse and malignity , covering the edges of the Milt on every side with a filthy cloath . This beggar was diligently enquired after , but could not bee found ; and so shee was whipped and banished . Within lesse than a yeere after there came into the same city another notable crafty companion , who presently taking up the church doores , laid open his wares , to wit , a Kercher with some small pieces of mony lying thereon , a wooden Barrell , and * Cliquets , wherewith he would evernow and then make a great noise : his face was spread over with great thicke pustles , being of a blackish red colour , and made with glew like those that have the Leprosie : this his ghasty look made him to be pitied by all men , which was the cause that every one gave him mony . Then my brother came somewhat nearer him , and asked him how long hee had beene troubled with this so cruell disease ; hee answered with an obscure and hoarse voice , that hee was borne a Leper from his mothers wombe , and that his parents both died of this wicked disease , so that their members fell away piece-meale . Now hee had a woollen swathe about his chapps , wherewith ( having his left hand under his cloake ) hee so straitened his chapps , that much blacke blood rose into his face , and made him so hoarse that he could scarce speake ; yet hee could not conteine himselfe , but that in speaking hee ever now and then slackened the swathe with his hand , the freelier to draw his breath : which when my brother had observed , suspecting some cozenage , he obtained leave of the Magistrate to search and examine the man whether hee were truely leprous , or no. First therefore he tooke away his swathe or rowler that was about his necke , then washed his face with warme water , so that the counterfeit glewed pustles were dissolved , and his face , free from all tainture , shewed it selfe of a good and naturall colour and shape . Then he laid bare his whole body , and diligently viewed each part , and found no signe of a leprosie , one or other . Which when the Magistrate once heard , he made him to bee put in prison , and to be thrice whipped through the streets of the city , with his barrell hanging before him , and his cliquets behind him , adding thereto the punishment of perpetuall banishment . It happened that as hee was whipped the third market day , the people cryed out to the hang-man in jest , that he should not feare to lash him soundly , for being leprous he could not feele it : the executioner incited by this cry of the people , did so belabour him , that the wretch died of his whipping within a short while after , having a just reward for his wickedness . For these impostors , besides that they live like drones , feigning this or that disease , and so being idle , enjoy the fruits of others labours ; they also divers times conspiring together , take away the lives and goods of honest and substantiall citizens , and other people : for there are some of them , that in an evening , as men that have no habitation , desire lodging for a night , and it being granted them , they , when as the master of the house and his family are asleepe , open the doores to their comrades , men as wicked as themselves , and kill and carry away all they can . Certainly we may justly affirme that this crafty begging is the mother and schoole of all dishonesty : for how many acts of bawdry and poisoning every where corrupt the wells and publicke fountaines ? how many places have beene burnt under the shew of begging ? where can you get more fit spies ? where more sit undertakers and workers of all manner of villany , than out of the crew of these beggars ? Some of them there are , who besmeare their faces with soot layed in water , so to seeme to have the Jaundise . But you may at the first sight find out the deceit , by the native whitenesse of the utter coat of the eye , called Adnata , which in such as truely have the Jaundise , useth to bee died and overcast with a yellowish colour ; also you may be more certaine thereof , if you wet a cloath in water or spittle , and so rub the face , for the adventitious yellownesse will quickly vanish , and the true native colour shew it selfe . Some there bee , who not content to have mangled , and filthily exulcerated their limbes with causticke herbs , and other cauteries ; or to have made their bodies more swolne , or else leane , with medicated drinks ; or to have deformed themselves some other way , but from good and honest Citizens , who have charitably relieved them , they have stollen children , have broken or dislocated their armes and legges , have cut out their tongues , have depressed the chest , or whole breast , that with these , as their owne children , begging up and downe the country , they may get the more reliefe , pitifully complaining that they came by this mischance by thunder , or lightning , or some other strange accident . Lastly they part the kingdome amongst themselves as into Provinces , & communicate by letters one to another , what newes or new quaint devises there are to conceale or advance their roguery : to which purpose they have invented a new language onely knowne to themselves , so to discourse together and not bee understood by others . [ We here vulgarly terme it Canting ] . Dr. Flecelle , a Physitian of Paris , entreated me to beare him company to his country house at Champigny , foure miles from Paris . Where as soone as wee arrived , and were walking in the Court , there came presently to us a good lusty well flesht manly woman , begging almes for St. Fiacre sake , and taking up her coat and her smocke , shee shewed a great gut hanging downe some halfe a foot , which seemed as if it had hanged out of her fundament , whereout there dropped filth like unto pus , which had all stained her legges and smocke , most beastly and filthy to looke upon . Flecelle asked her how long she had beene troubled with this disease : she answered that it was foure yeeres since she first had it . Hence he easily gathered that she plaied the counterfeit : for it was not likely that such abundance of purulent matter came forth of the body of so well flesht and coloured a woman ; for she would rather have been very leane and in a consumption . Wherefore provoked with just anger , by reason of the wickednesse of the deceit , he run upon her and threw her downe upon the ground , and trod her under his feet , and hit her divers blowes upon the belly , so that he made the gut which hung at her , to come away , and by threatning her with more grievous punishment , made her confesse the cozenage , and that it was not her gut , but of an oxe , which being filled with blood and milke , and tyed at both ends , shee put the one of them into her fundament , and let the filth flow forth at very little holes . Not very long agoe , a woman equally as shamelesse , offered herselfe to the over-seers of the poore of Paris , entreating that she might be entred for one of their Pensioners , for that her wombe was fallen downe by a dangerous and difficult birth , wherefore she was unable to worke for her living . Then they commanded that shee should be tryed and examined , according to the custome , by the Chirurgians which are therefore appointed . Who seeing how the whole businesse was carried , made report she was a counterfeit ; for she had thrust an oxes bladder , halfe blown and besmeared with beastly blood by the neck , whereto she had fastned a little spunge , into the necke of her wombe , for the spunge being filled and swollen up by the accustomed moisture of the wombe , so held up the oxes bladder that hanged thereat , that she might safely goe without any feare of the falling of it out , neither could it be pulled forth but with good force . For this her device shee was put into Prison , and being first whipped , was after banished . Their cozenage is not much unlike this , who by fitly applying a sheepes paunch to their groine , counterfeit themselves to bee bursten . Anno Dom. 1561. there came to Paris a lusty , stout , and very fat Norman woman , being about some thirty yeeres old , who begging from doore to doore , did cast to meet with rich women , and very familiarly and pitifully would relate unto them her misfortune , saying she had a snake in her belly , which crept in at her mouth as shee slept in an hempe-land : shee would let one feele her stirre , by putting their hand unto her belly , adding also that she was troubled day & night with its uncessant gnawing of her guts . The novelty of this sad chance , moved all to pity & admiration , wherefore as much as they could , they assisted her with means & counsell . Amongst the rest , there was a woman of great devotion and charity , who sending for Dr. Hollerius , Chevall , and mee , asked us if this snake could by any meanes be gotten forth . Hollerius gave her a strong purgation , hoping that by stirring up the expulsive faculty , the serpent might be cast forth , together with the noxious humors . But this hope had no such successe . Wherefore when as we met againe , wee thought it fit to put a Speculum matricis into the necke of her wombe , so to see if we could discerne either her head or taile : but I making large dilatation of her womb , could see no such thing , onely wee observed a certaine voluntary motion , whereof shee her selfe was the author , by contracting and dilating the muscles of the lower belly . Which when as we had observed , perceiving the deceit and imposture , we thought good so to terrifie her and make her confesse the deceit , to tell her that shee must take another , but that a more strong purgation , that what wee could not doe by the former , as more gentle , we might attaine to by the latter , as farre stronger . She dissembling all feare , and conscious of her craft and dissimulation , after wee were gone in the evening , packing up her stuffe , and a great deale more than her owne , she secretly stole away , not bidding her hostesse farewell : and thus at length the fraud was apparent , to the losse of the honest Gentlewoman . I saw this baggage , sixe daies after , sitting lustily upon a Packe-horse , at the gate Mont-martre , and laughing heartily with such as brought Sea-fish to towne ; and shee was returning ( as it was most likely ) into her country , seeing her cozenage was discovered here . Such as feigne themselves dumbe , draw backe and double their tongues in their mouths . Such as falling downe counterfeit the falling sickenesse , bind straitly both their Wrests with plates of iron , tumble and rowle themselves in the mire , sprinkle and defile their heads and faces with beasts blood , and shake their limbes and whole body . Lastly by putting sope into their mouths , they foame at the mouth like those that have the falling sickenesse . Othersome with floure make a kind of glew , wherewith they besmeare their whole bodies , as if they had that Leprosie or Scab , that is vulgarly termed , Malum sancti manis . Neither must we thinke this art of counterfeiting , and cheating begging to bee new , and of late invention , for long agoe it flourished in Asia , even in the time of Hippocrates , as may appeare by his booke De Aëre , Locis , & Aquis . But by how much this disease hath taken more deepe root , and grown more inveterate by processe of time , by so much it must more diligently and carefully bee looked to and prevented , by cruelly punishing such counterfeits : for that by this fained begging , as the nourisher of sloth and shoppe of all dishonesty , that which is taken from the good is bestowed upon the ill , and one wicked & counterfeit beggar hurts all other wretched people . CHAP. XIX . Of strange or monstrous accidents in Diseases . WHat monstrousnesse soever was in the last mentioned parties , it was made up by the craft of beggars for filthy gaine . But if there be any monstrousnesse in the following narrations , it is of nature , but working , as it were , miraculously , by some secret and occult meanes ; for thus there are oft times monsters in diseases . Before the towne of St. John de Angeley , a souldier called Francis , of the company of Captaine Muret , was wounded with a Harquebuze-shot on the belly , betweene his navell and sides ; the bullet was not taken out , because the Chirurgians , who searched him diligently , could not finde it : wherefore hee was troubled with grievous and tormenting paines , untill the ninth day after hee received the wound , the bullet came forth at his fundament : wherefore within three weekes after he was perfectly whole . Hee was healed by Simon Crinay , the Chirurgian of the French companies . James Pope , Lord of St. Albanes in Dauphine , was wounded at the skirmish at Chasenay , having three harquebuze bullets entring into his body , one whereof pierced under his throate , where it buncheth out as with a knot , neare to the pipe of his lungs , even to the beginning of the vertebrae of the necke , in which place the leaden bullet stuck , and as yet doth remaine . Hereupon he was afflicted with many and fearfull symptomes , as a feaver , and a great swelling of his whole necke , so that for ten whole daies he could swallow nothing but broaths and liquid things . Yet he recovered , and remaineth well at this present , by the cure of James Dalam the Chirurgian . Alexander Benedictus makes mention of a certaine countrie-man , who , shot into the backe with a dart , drawing out the shaft , the head was left behinde , being in length about the breadth of two fingers , but hooked and sharpe on the sides . When as the Chirurgian had carefully and diligently sought for it , and could by no meanes finde it , he healed up the wound , but two months after this crooked head came forth at his fundament . The same author telleth that at Venice a virgin swallowed a needle , which some two yeeres after she voided by urine , covered over with a stony matter , gathered about viscous humours . Catherine Perlan , the wife of William Guerrier , a Draper of Paris , dwelling in the Jewry , as she rode on horse-backe into the country , a needle out of her pin cushion , which got under her by accident , ran so deepe into her right buttocke , that it could not by any art or force bee plucked forth . Foure moneths after shee sent for mee to come to her , and she told mee that as often as she had to doe with her husband , shee suffered extreme pricking paine i● her right groine ; putting my hand thereto , as I felt it , my fingers met with something sharpe and hard : wherefore I used the matter so , that I drew forth the needle all rusty : this may be counted a miracle , that steele , naturally heavie , should rise upwards , from the buttocke to the groine , and pierce the muscles of the thigh , without causing an abscesse . Anno Dom. 1566. the two sonnes of Laurence Collo ( men excellent in cutting for the stone ) tooke forth a stone of the bignesse of a wall-nut , in the midst whereof was a needle , just like those that shooe-makers use : the patients name was Peter Cocquin , dwelling in the street Galand , at the place called Maubert at Paris , and I thinke hee is yet living . This stone was shewed to King Charles the ninth , for the monstrousnesse of the thing , I being then present , which being given me by the Chirurgian , I preserve amongst my other rarities . Anno Dom. 1570. the Dutchesse of Ferrara at Paris , sent for John Collo , to take a stone out of a Confectioner . This stone , though it waighed nine ounces , and was as thicke as ones fist , yet was it happily taken out , the patient recovering , Francis Rousset , and Joseph Javelle , the Dutchesse Physitians , being present . Yet not long after this Confectioner died by the stoppage of his water , by reason of two other little stones , which about to descend from the kidneies to the bladder , stayed in the mid-way of the Ureters . The figure of the extracted stone was this . The figure of a stone taken forth of the Bladder of a Confectioner . Anno Dom. 1566. Laurence Collo the younger , tooke three stones out of the bladder of one dwelling at Marly , called commonly Tire-vit : because being troubled with the stone from the tenth yeere of his age , hee continually scratched his yard , each of the stones were as bigge as an Hens egge ; of colour white , they all together waighed twelve ounces . When they were presented to King Charles , then lying at Saint Maure des Faussez , hee made one of them to bee broken with a hammer , and in the middest thereof there was found another , of a chesnut colour , but otherwise much like a Peach stone . These three stones , bestowed on mee by the brethren , I have here represented to the life . The effigies of the three forementioned stones , whereof one is broken . I have in the dissecting of dead bodies , observed divers stones , of various formes and figures , as of pigges , whelpes , and the like . Dalechampius telleth that hee saw a man , which by an abscesse of his loins , which turned to a Fistula , voided many stones out of his kidneies , and yet notwithstanding could endure to ride on horse-backe , or in a coach . John Magnus , the Kings most learned and skilfull Physitian , having in cure a woman , troubled with cruell torment and paines of the belly and fundament , sent for me , that by putting a Speculum into the fundament , he might see if he could perceive any discernable cause of so great and pertinacious paine : and when as hee could see nothing which might further him in the finding out of the cause of her paine ( following reason as a guide ) by giving her often glysters and purgations , hee brought it so to passe , that shee at length voided a stone at her fundament of the bignesse of a Tennis ball : which once avoided , all her paines ceased . Hippocrates tells that the servant of Dyseris in Larissa , when shee was young , in using venery was much pained , and yet sometimes without paine , yet shee never conceived . But when as she was sixty yeeres old , she was pained in the after-noone as if she had beene in labour . When as she one day before noone had eaten many leekes , afterward shee was taken with a most violent paine , farre exceeding all her former , and she felt a certaine rough thing rising up in the orifice of her wombe . But she falling into a swoune , another woman putting in her hand , got out a sharpe stone of the bignesse of a whirle , and then she forthwith became well , and remained so . In a certaine woman , who , as Hollerius tells , for the space of foure moneths was troubled with an incredible paine in making water , two stones were found in her heart , with many abscesses , her kidneyes and bladder being whole . Anno Dom. 1558. I opened in John Bourlier a Taylour , dwelling in the street of St. Honoré , a watry abscesse in his knee , wherein I found a stone , white , hard , and smooth , of the thicknesse of an Almond ; which being taken out , hee recovered . Certainely there is no part of the body wherein stones may not breed and grow . Anthony Benevenius a Florentine Physitian writes , that a certaine woman swallowed a brasse needle without any paine , and continued a yeere after without feeling or complaining of it : but at the end thereof she was molested with great paines in her belly ; for helping of which she asked the advise of all the Physitians she could , making , in the interim , no mention of the swallowed needle . Wherefore shee had no benefit by all the medicines she tooke ; and shee continued in paine for the space of two yeeres , untill at length the needle came forth at a little hole by her navell , and then she recovered her health . A Schollar named Chambelant , a native of Bourges , a studient in Paris , in the Colledge of Presse , swallowed a stalke of grasse , which came afterwards whole out betweene two of his ribbes , with the great danger of the schollars life . For it could not come there unlesse by passing or breaking through the lungs , the encompassing membrane , and the intercostall muscles , yet hee recovered , Fernelius and Huguet having him in cure . Cabrolle Chirurgian to Mounsieur , the Marshall of Anville , told mee that Francis Guillenet the Chirurgian of Sommiers , a small village some eight miles from Mompelier , had in cure , and healed a certaine sheepheard , who was forced by theeves to swallow a knife of the length of halfe a foot , with a horne handle of the thickenesse of ones thumbe : he kept it the space of halfe a yeere , yet with great paine , and hee fell much away , but yet was not in a consumption , untill at length an abscesse rising in his groine , with great store of very stinking quitture , the knife was there taken forth in the presence of the Justices , and left with Joubert the Physitian of Mompelier . Mounsieur the Duke of Rohan had a Foole called Guido , who swallowed the point of a sword of the length of three fingers , and hee voided it at his fundament on the twelfth day following , yet with much adoe : there are yet living many Gentlemen of Britanie , who were eye-witnesses thereof . There have been sundry women with childe , who have so cast forth piece-meale children that have died in their wombes , as that the bones have broke themselves a passage forth at the navill , but the flesh , dissolved as it were into quitture , flowed out by the necke of the wombe and the fundament , the mothers remaining alive , as Dalechampius observes out of Albucrosis . Is it not very strange that there have bin women , who troubled with a fit of the Mother , have lien three whole dayes without motion , without breathing , or pulse that were any way apparent , and so have beene carried out for dead ? A certaine young man , as Fernelius tells , by somewhat too vehement exercise , was taken with such a cough , that it left him not for a moment of time , untill hee therewith had cast forth a whole impostume of the bigness of a pidgeons egg , wherein , being opened , there was found quitture exquisitely white and equall . He spit blood two dayes after , had a great feaver , and was much distempered : yet notwithstanding he recovered his health . Anno Dom. 1578. Stephana Chartier , dwelling at St. Maure des Faussez , a widow of fourty yeeres old , being sicke of a tertian Feaver , in the beginning of her fit vomited up a great quantity of choler , and together therewith three hairy wormes , in figure , colour , and magnitude like the wormes called Beare-wormes , yet somewhat blacker ; they lived eight whole daies after without any food : the Chirurgian of this towne brought them to Dr. Milot , who shewed them to Feure , Le Gros , Marescot and Courtin Physitians , and to me also . This following history , taken out of the Chronicles of Monstrele , exceeds all admiration . A certaine Franck-Archer of Meudon , foure miles from Paris , was for robbery condemned to bee hanged : in the meane time it was told the King by the Physitians , that many in Paris at that time were troubled with the stone , and amongst the rest the Lord of Boscage , and that it would be for the good of many , if they might view and discerne with their eyes the parts themselves wherein so cruell a disease did breed , and that it might be done much better in a living than in a dead body , and that they might make try all upon the body of the Franck-Archer , who had formerly beene troubled with these paines . The King granted their request ; wherefore opening his body they viewed the breathing parts , and satisfied themselves as much as they desired , and having diligently and exactly restored each part to its proper place , the body , by the Kings command , was sewed up againe , and dressed and cured with great care . It came so to passe , that this Franck-Archer recovered in a few daies , and getting his pardon , got good store of mony besides . Alexander Benedictus tells that hee saw a woman called Victoria , who having lost all her teeth , and being bald , yet had others came up in their places , when as she was fourescore yeeres old . Stephen Tessier a Chirurgian of Orleance , told me that not long agoe he cured one Charles Veriguell , a Serjeant of Orleance , of a wound received in his hamme , whereby the two tendons bending the ham , were quite cut in sunder . He took this order in the cure ; hee caused the patient to bend his legge , then hee sewed together the ends of the cut rendons , then placed the member in that site , and handled it with that art . that at length he healed the wound , the patient not halting at all . Truely this is very memorable thing , and carefully and heedfully to be imitated by the young Chirurgian . How many have I seen , who wounded and thrust through the body with swords , arrowes , pikes , bullets , have had portion of the braine cut off by a wound of the head , an arme or legge taken away by a cannon bullet , yet have recovered ? and how many on the contrary , have died of light and small wounds , not worth the speaking of ? A certaine man was shot in neare to his groine with an arrow , whom we have seen , saith Hippocrates , and he recovered beyond all mens expectation ; The arrow head was not taken forth , for it was very deep in , neither did the wound bleed very much , neither was it enflamed , neither did he halt : but wee found the head , and tooke it forth sixe yeeres after he was hurt . Now Hippocrates gives no other reason of its so long stay , but that he saith it might be suspected it lay hid betweene the nerves , and that no veine nor artery was cut thereby . CHAP. XX. Of the wonderfull originall , or breeding of some creatures . WEE have read in Boistey , that a certaine workeman of Avignion , when as hee lived in that city , opened a leaden coffin , wherein a dead body lay , that was so closely soudered , that the aire could not get in ; and as he opened it , he was bitten by a serpent that lay therein , with so venemous and deadly a bite , that it had neere to have cost him his life . Yet the originall of this creature is not so prodigious as hee supposeth , for it is an usuall thing for a Serpent to breed of any putrefyed carcasse , but chiefly of a mans . Baptista Leo writes , that in the time of Pope Martin the fift , there was a live serpent found enclosed in a vaste , but solid Marble , no chinke appearing in such dense solidity , whereby this living creature might breath . Whilest in my vine-yard , that is at Meudon , I caused certain huge stones to be broken to pieces , a Toad was found in the midst of one of them . When as I much admired thereat , because there was no space wherein this creature could be generated , encrease or live , the Stone-cutter wished mee not to marvaile thereat , for it was a common thing , and that he saw it almost every day . Certainly it may come to passe that from the more moist portion of stones , contained in places moist and under ground , and the celestiall heat mixing and diffusing it selfe over the whole masse of the world , the matter may be animated for the generation of these creatures . CHAP. XXI . Of the wondrous nature of some marine things , and other living creatures . THE last mentioned creatures were wonderfull in their originall , or rather in their growth : but these which follow , though they be not wonderfull of themselves , as those that consist of their owne proper nature , and that working well and after an ordinary manner ; yet they are wondrous to us , or rather monstrous , for that they are not very familiar to us . For the rarity and vastnesse of bodies , is in some sort monstrous . Of this sort there are many , especially in the Sea , whose secret corners and receptacles are not pervious to men : as Tritons , which from the middle upwards are reported to have the shape of men . And the Sirenes , Nercides or Mere-maides , who ( according to Pliny ) have the faces of women , and scaly bodies , yea where as they have the shape of man : neither yet can the forementioned confusion and conjunction of seeds take any place here , for , as we lately said , they consist of their owne proper nature . When Mena was President of Aegypt , and walked on the bankes of Nilus , he saw a Sea-monster in the shape of a man , comming forth of the waters : his shape was just like a man even to the middle , with his countenance composed to gravity , his haires yellow , yet intermixed with some gray , his stomack bony , his armes orderly made and jointed , his other parts ended in a fish . Three daies after in the morning there was seene another Sea-monster , but with the shape or countenance of a woman , as appeared by her face , her long haire , and swollen breasts : both these monsters continued so long above water that any one might view them very well . The effigies of the Triton and Siren of Nilus . In our times , saith Rondeletius , in Norway was a monster taken in a tempestuous sea , the which as many as saw it , presently termed a Monk , by reason of the shape which you may see here set forth . The figure of a fish resembling a Monke . Anno Dom. 1531. there was seene a sea-monster in the habite of a Bishop , covered over with scailes : Rondeletius and Gesner have described it . The figure of a fish in the habite or shape of a Bishop . Gesner professeth that hee received from Jerome Cardane this monster , having the head of a Beare , the feet and hands of an Ape . The effigies of a Sea-monster headed like a Beare . Not long before the death of Pope Paul the third , in the midst of the Tyrrhene sea , a monster was taken , and presented to the successour of this Paul : it was in shape and bignesse like to a Lion , but all scaily , and the voice was like a mans voice . It was brought to Rome to the great admiration of all men , but it lived not long there , being destitute of its owne naturall place and nourishment , as it is reported by Philip Forrest . The effigies of a Lion-like scaily Sea-monster . Anno Dom. 1523. the third day of November , there was seen at Rome this sea-monster , of the bignesse of a child of five yeeres old , like to a man even to the navell , except the eares ; in the other parts it resembled a fish . The effigies of a Sea-monster with a mans face . Gesner makes mention of this Sea-monster , and saith that he had the figure thereof from a Painter , who tooke it from the very fish , which hee saw at Antwerpe . The head lookes very ghastly , having two hornes , pricke eares , and armes not much unlike a man , but in the other parts it was like a fish . It was taken in the Illyrian Sea , as it came a shore out of the water to catch a little child : for being hurt by stones cast by fishermen that saw it , it returned a while after to the shore from whence it fled , and there died . The effigies of a Sea Devill . Gesner tells that a Sea-monster with the head , mane , and breast of a horse , and the rest of his body like a fish , was seene and taken in the ocean Sea , brought to Rome , and presented to the Pope . Olaus Magnus tells that a Sea-monster taken at Bergen , with the head and shape of a Calfe , was given him by a certaine English Gentleman . The like of which was presented lately to King Charles the ninth , and was long kept living in the waters at Fountaine-Bleau , and it went oft times ashore . This is much different from the common Sea-calfe or Seale . The effigies of a monstrous * Sea-calfe . This great monster was seene in the Ocean sea , with the head of a Bore , but longer tuskes , sharpe and cutting , with scailes set in a wonderfull order , as you may see by this figure . The effigies of a Sea-bore . Olaus Magnus writes that this monster was taken at Thyle an Iland of the North , Anno Dom. 1538. it was of a bignesse almost incredible , as that which was seventy two foot long , and fourteene high , and seven foot betweene the eyes : now the liver was so large that therewith they filled five hogsheads , the head resembled a swine , having as it were a halfe moone on the backe , and three eyes in the midst of his sides , his whole body was scaily . The effigies of a monstrous Sea-swine . The Sea Elephant is bigger than the land Elephant , as Hector Boëtius writes in his description of Scotland ; it is a creature that lives both in the water and a shore , having two teeth like to elephants , with which as oft as hee desires to sleepe , he hangs himselfe upon a rocke , and then he sleeps so soundly , that Mariners seeing him at sea , have time to come ashore , and to bind him , by casting strong ropes about him . But when as he is not awaked by this meanes , they throw stones at him , and make a great noise ; with which awakned , he endeavers to leape back into the sea with his accustoned violence , but finding himselfe fast , hee growes so gentle , that they may deale vith him as they please . Wherefore they then kill him , take out his fat , and divide or cut his skin into thongs , which because they are strong and doe not rot , are much esteemed of . The effigies of a Sea-Elephant . The Arabians of Mount Mazovan , which runnes alongst the Red Sea , chiefly feed on a fish called Orobone , which is very terrible and much feared by other fish , being nine or ten foot long , and of a breadth agreeable thereto , and it is covered with scailes like a Crocodile . A Crocodile is a vaste creature , comming sometimes to be fifteene cubites long , and seeing it is a creature that doth not bring forth young , but egges , it useth at the most to lay some sixty egges , no bigger than Goose egges , rising to such bignesse from so small beginnings ( for the hatched young one is proportionable to the egge ) : she is very long lived . It hath so small and uselesse a tongue , that it may seeme to have none at all . Wherefore seeing it lives both on land and water ; as it lives on land it is to bee taken for a tongue , but as it lives part of the life in the water it hath no use of a tongue , and therfore is not to bee reputed one . For fishes either wholly want tongues , or else have them so impedite and bound , that they serve for little use . The Crocodile onely of all other things moves the upper jaw , the lower remaining unmoveable : for her feet , they are neither good to take nor hold any thing ; she hath eyes not unlike those of swine , long teeth standing forth of the mouth , most sharpe clawes , a scaily skill , so hard that no weapon can pierce it . Of the land Crocodile ( resembling this both land and water one ) is made the medicine Crocodilea , most singular for sore eyes , being anointed with the juice of leekes , it is good against suffusions or dimnesse of the sight ; it takes away freckles , pustles , and spots ; the Gall anointed on the eyes , helps Cataracts , but the blood cleares the sight . Thevet saith they live in the fountaines of the river Nilus , or rather in a lake flowing from the same fountaines , and that he saw some that were sixe paces long , and a yard crosse the backe , so that their very lookes were formidable . They catch them thus ; when as the water of Nilus falls , the Aegyptians let down a line , having thereto fastened an iron hooke of some three pound waight , made very large and strong , upon this hooke they put a piece of the flesh of a Camell or some other beast ; which when as he sees , he presently falls upon it , and devoures it hooke and all , wherewith when he findes himselfe to bee cruelly pulled and pinched , it would delight you to see how he frets and leaps aloft ; then they draw him thus hooked , by little and little to the shore , and fasten the rope surely to the next tree , lest hee should fall upon them that are about him ; then with prongs , and such things they so belabour his belly , where as his skin is soft and thinne , that at length they kill him , and uncasing him , they make ready his flesh , and eat it for delicious food . John Lereus , in his history of Brasil , writes that the Salvages of that country willingly feed upon Crocodiles , and that hee saw some who brought into their houses young ones , wherewith the children gathering about it , would play without receiving any harme thereby . True ( saith Pliny ) is that common opinion , Whatsoever is brought forth in any part of Nature , that also is in the sea , and many other things over and above , that are in no other place . You may perceive that there are not onely the resemblances of living creatures , but also of other things ; if you looke upon the sword , saw , cowcumber , like in smell and colour to that of the earth , that you may lesse wonder at the Sea feather and grape , whose figures I have given you out of Rondeletius . The sea feather is like those feathers of birds , which are worne in hats for ornament , after they are trimmed and drest for that purpose . The fishermen call them sea-prickes , for that one end of them resembleth the end of a mans yard , when the prepuce is drawne off it . As long as it is alive it swells , and becomes sometimes bigger and sometimes lesser ; but dead , it becomes very flaccide and lanke : it shines bright on the night like a starre . You may by this gather , that this which wee here expresse is the Grape whereof Pliny makes mention , because in the surface and upper part thereof it much resembles a faire bunch of Grapes ; it is somewhat longish , like a mis-shapen clubbe , and hangs upon a long stalke . The inner parts are nothing but confusion , sometimes distinguished with little glandules , like that wee have here figured alone by it selfe . The figures of the Sea Feather and Grape . In the Sea neere the Island Hispaniola in the West Indies , there may be seene many monstrous fishes , amongst which Thevet in his Cosmography thought this most rare and observable , which in the vulgar language of the natives is termed Aloes . For it is just like a goose , with a long and straight necke , with the head ending sharpe , or in a Cone , not much unlike a sugar-peare , it is no bigger than agoose , it wanteth scailes , it hath foure finnes under the belly for swimming , when it is above water you would say that it were a goose . The Sarmatian , or Easterne Germane Ocean containes fishes unknowne to hot countries , and very monstrous . Such is that which resembling a snaile , equalls a barrell in magnitude of body , and a stag in the largenesse and branches of her hornes : the ends of her hornes are rounded as it were into little balls , shining like unto pearles , the necke is thicke , the eyes shining like to lighted candles , with a roundish nose set with haires like to a cats , the mouth wide , whereunder hangs a piece of flesh very ugly to behold . It goes on foure legges , with so many broad and crooked feet , the which with a longtaile , and variegated like a Tiger , serves her for finnes to swim withall . This creature is so timerous , that though it be an Amphibium , that is , which lives both in the water and ashore , yet usually it keeps it selfe in the sea , neither doth it come ashore to feed unlesse in a very cleare season . The flesh thereof is very good and gratefull meat , and the blood medicinable for such as have their livers ill affected , or their lungs ulcerated , as the blood of great Tortoises is good for the Leprosie . Thevet in his Cosmography affirmeth that hee saw this in Denmarke . In a deepe lake of fresh water , upon which stands the great city or towne of Themistitan , in the Kingdome of Mexico , which is built upon piles , like as Venice is , there is found a fish of the bignesse of a Calfe , called by the southerne Salvages , Andura , but by those of the place , and the Spaniards the conquerers of that place , Hoga . It is headed and eared almost like a swine ; from the chaps hang five long bearded appendices , of the length of some halfe a foot , like the beard of a Barbell . It hath flesh very gratefull and good to eat . It bringeth forth live young like as the Whale . As it swimmes in the waters , it seemes greene , yellow , red , and of many colours , like a Chameleon : it is most frequently conversant about the shore sides of the lake , and there it feeds upon the leaves of the tree called Hoga , whence also the fish hath its name . It is a fearefully toothed and fierce fish , killing and devouring such as it meeteth withall , though they bee biggerthan her selfe : which is the reason why the Fishermen chiefly desire to kill her , as Thevet affirmeth in his Cosmography . The monstrous fish Hoga . Andrew Thevet in his Cosmography writes that as he sailed to America , hee saw infinite store of flying fishes , called by the salvages Bulampech , who rising out of the water , flye some fifty paces , escaping by that meanes from other greater fish that thinke to devoure them . This kinde of flying fish exceeds not the bignesse of a Mackrell , is round headed , with a blewish backe , two wings which equall the length of almost all their body . They oft times flye in such a multitude , that they fall foule upon the sailes of ships , whilest they hinder one anothers sight , and by this meanes they fall upon the decks , and become a prey to the Sailers : which same we have read confirmed by John Lereus in his history of Brasil . In the Venetian gulfe , betweene Venice and Ravenna , two miles above Quioza , anno Dom. 1550. there was taken a flying fish , very horrible and monstrous , being foure foot long , it had a very great head , with two eyes standing in a line , and not one against another , with two eares , and a double mouth , a snout very fleshy and greene , two wings , five holes in her throat , like those of a Lamprey , a taile an ell long , at the setting on whereof there were two little wings . This monster was brought alive to Quioza , and presented to the chiefe of the city , as a thing whereof the like had not beene formerly seene . The figure of a monstrous flying Fish . There are so many and different sorts of shells to be found in the Sea , that it may be truely said , that Nature , the hand-maid of the Almighty , desports it selfe in the framing of them . In so great diversity I have chiefly made choice of three to treat of here , as those that are worthy of the greatest admiration . In these lye hid certain little fishes , as snailes in their shells , which Aristotle calls Cancelli , and hee affirmeth them to be the common companions of the * crusted and shell fishes , as those which in their species or kinde are like to Lobsters , and use to be bred without shells ; but as they creepe into shells , and there inhabite , they are like to shell fishes . It is one of these that is termed the Hermite . He hath two somewhat long and slender hornes , under which are his eyes , alwaies standing out of his head , as those which he cannot plucke and draw in , as Crabbes can . His fore-feet have clawes upon them , where with he defends himselfe , and carries meat to his mouth , having two other on each side , and a third being lesser , the which he useth in going . The female laies egges , which hang forth at her backe part as if they were put upon a thread , being joyned together by certaine little membranes . Lastly , in the opinion of Aelian , the Cancellus or small Cray-fish is borne naked and without a shell , but within a while after , she of many which shee findes empty , makes choice of a fit one , and when as growne bigger , she cannot bee contained or dwell any longer therein , or else being stimulated with a naturall desire of copulation , she removes into a more capacious and convenient one . These little Cray-fishes oft times fight together for their habitation , and the stronger carries away the empty shell , or else makes the weaker to quit possession . Now the shell is either of a Nerita , or Turbo , and oft times of a small Purple ; and entring into possession , she carries it about , there feeds and growes , and ●…en seekes a more capacious one as Aristotle saith in the formerly cited place . The effigies of the empty shells whereinto the Cancelli use to creep to dwell . The effigies of Bernard the Hermite housed in his shell . The figure of him out of his Cell . Somethinke that this Bernard the Hermite is that kinde of Cancellus which is by Pliny termed Pinnoter ; but in truth the Pinnoter is not a kinde of Cancellus or Cray-fish , but of a little Crab. Now in Aristotle there is much difference betweene Cancellus and Cancer parvus , though Pliny may seeme to confound them ; for he is bred naked , having his crust onely , but without a shell : wherefore seeing that by nature he wants it , he diligently searches for it , and dwells in it , when as he hath found it : But the Pinnoter is not bred by it selfe alone , but in Pinna and some others , and hee changeth not his habitation , because ( as Aristotle thinks ) being of the kind of dwarfe Crabbes , it never growes bigge , neither dwells it in empty shells . Now the Pinna , or Pime is a kinde of shell-fish , it breeds in muddy places , and is alwaies open , neither is it at any time without a companion , which they therefore call the Pinnoter , or Pinnophylax ( i. e. ) the Pin-keeper , as Pliny saith . Verily that these things are thus , you may plainely perceive by these words of Athenaeus . Chrysippus Solensis 5. de Honest . & Volupt . saith the Pinna and Pinnoter assist and further each other , neither can they liveasunder . The Pinna may be referred to the kinds of oysters , but the Pinnoter is a dwarfe Crabbe : the Pinna opens her shell for the little fishes to enter thereinto ; the Pinnoter stands by , observing if any come in , which if they doe , he gives the Pin noice thereof by biting , who presently thereupon shuts her shell , and so they feed together upon that they catch by this meanes . Thus Athenaeus . Shee is also for this her craft mentioned by Plutarch in his writings . The Pinnoter is sometimes called by Pliny , Cancer dapis assectator . But that which by these authors is attributed to the dwarfe Crabbe , the same by Cicero is ascribed to the little shrimpe : now the Pinna ( saith hee ) opening her two large shels , enters into confederacy with the little shrimp for getting of food , wherefore when little fishes swimme into her gaping shell , then the Pinna , admonished by the shrimps biting her , shuts her shell ; thus two unlike creatures get their livings together . But Plutarch seemes to make the Pinna to be the Pearle Oister , in that work of his , whereas he enquireth whether the craft of Water or Land beastes bee the greater . But amongst the most miraculous fishes may fitly bee placed the Nautilos , or Sayler , of some called Pompylos ( it is thought to bee a kinde of Polypus ) it comes with the face upwards to the toppe of the Sea , raising it selfe by little and little , that casting forth all the water by a pipe , as if it had a Pumpe , it easily floats ; then putting backe the two first tendrills or armes , it extends betweene them a membrane of wondrous fineness or thinnesse , which gathering aire like as a saile , and she rowing with the rest of her armes , she guides her selfe with her taile in the midst , as a Rudder . Thus shee sailes along in imitation of Pinnaces , and if any thing affright her , she presently takes in water , and sinkes herselfe . The shape of the Nautilus , or Sayler-fish . The better to store this treatise of Monsters , abusing the name with the Poets , we will reckon up the whale amongst the Sea-monsters , by reason of his monstrous and wondrous magnitude . Now the Whale is the greatest by much of all the fishes of the Sea , for most commonly this beast is thirty sixe cubits long , eight high , the slit of his mouth is eighteene foot long , teeth they have none , but in stead thereof in each Jaw horny blacke excrescences or finnes [ which we vulgarly terme Whale bones ] which by little and little end in small haires like to a swines bristles , which comming and standing out of his mouth , are in stead of Guides , lest whilest he swimmes with a blind and rapide violence , he might runne against a rocke . His eyes are distant one from the other the space of foure elles , which outwardly appeare small , but inwardly they are bigger than a mans head ; wherefore they are deceived that say that they are no bigger than an Oxes eyes : his nose is short , but in the middle of his forhead he hath a pipe whereat hee drawes in the aire , and casts forth a whole shower or river of water , that therewith he will even sinke the vessels or boats of the Marriners ; when hee hath filled himselfe beyond measure , hee cryes or roars with so great or strong a voice , that hee may bee heard two miles off . Hee hath two very large sinnes upon his sides wherewith he swimmes , and under which in time of danger he hides his young ; hee hath none upon his backe . His taile in site is like to the tailes of Dolphines , neither is it much unlike in shape , which when he moves , hee so tosseth the Sea , that he drownes and overturnes the boats that hee toucheth . You may by dissecting them finde that a Whale brings forth live young , and gives them sucke ; or the male hath testicles and a yard , but the female a wombe and dugges . They are taken in divers places about winter , but chiefly about the coast of Aquitaine , a●a small towne which is vulgarly called Biarris , some sixe miles distant from Bayon : whereunto I being sent by King Charles the ninth when he was at Bayon , to cure the Prince of Roche Sur-You , I was an eye witnesse how they are caught ; and also I confirmed that which I had formerly read to that purpose , in that excellent and most true history of fishes set forth by Rondeletius . Now at that towne there is a little hill , in the toppe whereof there is a Tower of very great antiquity , from which as from a watch-Tower they keepe watch whether or no any Whales swimme that way . Wherefore the watch-men from the tower , either seeing , or by the horrible noise hearing a Whale to passe by that way , they give warning thereof to the inhabitants by the beating of Drums , and ringing a Bell : which signe once given , they all runne forthwith , as to extinguish the city if it were on fire , being furnished with weapons and all things fitting for that purpose . For the people of that country are very diligent and expert in catching the Whale . Wherefore in each of the boats furnished with all things either to assaile or flye , there are put ten lusty rowers , and divers others furnished with harping-irons to strike the Whale ; which being cast and fastened in her , they loose out huge long ropes fastened to them , untill such time as he be dead , then together with the ropes , and assisted by the waves of the sea , they draw the Whale ( wearied with running and labouring , and fainting by reason of the magnitude and multitude of his wounds , being in the time of their conflict diligently chased and driven toward the shore ) a land ; & merrily part the prey , each whereof hath his share , according to the number of the irons throwne , the magnitude of the wound , and the necessity and excellency of the wounded part for life : each of their harping-irons are knowne by their peculiar markes . In the heat of the skirmish many stand up and downe in boats , onely for this purpose , to take up such as chance to fall into the Sea , lest they should be drowned . The males are caught with more difficulty , the females more easily , especially if their young ones bee with them ; for whilest they linger to helpe and succour them , they lose the occasion of escaping . The flesh is of no esteeme , the tongue onely is commendable ; for being very large , and of a very laxe substance , it is poudred , and by most Gentlemen accounted for a dainty . The larde is dispersed over many countries , to be boiled & eaten with fish in the time of Lent , that Gourmandizers may have something to serve them instead of flesh which is then forbidden . There is great store of fat in them in the parts under the skin and belly , which melted , concretes not againe , by reason of the subtlety of the parts , they keepe it to burne in lampes , and to use about their ships . The houses of the fish-eaters are builded with their bones ; also orchards in the coast of Aquitaine are fenced with these bones . The finnes that stand forth of their mouths , which are commonly called Whale-bones , being dryed and polished , serve to make buskes for women , whip-staves , and little staves , as also to stiffen garments . Many make seats or stooles of the vertebrae , or spondills of the backe-bone . The manner of the cutting up of the Whale . In the river Scalde , ten miles from Antwerpe , Anno Dom. 1577. the second day of July , there was a Whale taken , of a blackish blue colour , shee had a spout hole in the top of her head , out of which shee cast great store of water : she was fifty eight foot long , and sixteene foot high : hertaile was fourteene foot broad ; from the eye to the end of her nose was some sixteene foot . Her lower jaw was sixe foot on each side , she had twenty five teeth , which shee could hide in her upper jaw , there being holes for them , it being wholly toothlesse ; for which one thing this Whale may bee judged monstrous , for that nature hath denied them teeth , and for that in creatures that are not horned , it is so ordained by nature , that when they have teeth in their lower jaw , they should have others also in the upper to answer to them , so to chaw their meat . The longest of these teeth exceeded not sixe inches . There is ( as Pliny reports ) a very small fish accustoméd to live about rockes , it is called Echencis , never exceeding the length of a foot ; it is thought that shippes goe more slowly if this stick to them : wherefore the Latines have also given it the name of Remora , for that a ship being under saile with a good wind , may by the Echeneis seazing on her as if she would devoure her , be stayed against the Saylers wills , and stand still as if she were in a safe harbour . Wherefore shee is said in the Actian fight to have stayed the ship of Marcus Antonius , hastening to goe about and encourage his souldierś , so that he was forced to enter into another ship , and thereupon Casars navie came upon them too hastily , and before they were provided . Shee also staid the ship of the Emperour Caius , comming from Astura to Antes , his ship of all the naive making no way ; neither did they long wonder at this stay , the cause being presently knowne ; some forthwith leaping into the Sea to finde the cause thereof , there found her about the ship , even sticking to the Rudder , and they shewed her to Caius , being wrath that this so small a thing should stoppe him , and countermaund the endeavour of forty Rowers . Therefore this little fish tames and infringes the violence and madnesse of the world , & that with no labour , not with holding or any other way , but only by sticking thereto . Certainly how ever it comes to passe , who from this example of holding of ships , can doubt of any power or effect of nature , in medicines which grow naturally ? Yea & without this example , the Torpedo out of the sea also may be sufficient , who a farre off , and at a distance , if it be touched with a speare or rod , will benumbe even the strongest armes , and retarde the feet , how ever nimble to runne away . CHAP. XXII . Of the admirable nature of Birds , and of some Beasts . THAT there bee divers things not onely in the Sea , but also in the aire , and earth , which by the wonderfull condition of their nature may equall that of Monsters , the onely Estrich may serve for a witnesse . It is the biggest of Birds , though indeed it partly resembles a bird , and partly a beast ( and it is familiar to Africa and Aethiopia ) as which contrary to the nature of beasts hath feathers , and against the custome of birds , cannot flye aloft ; for it hath not feathers fit to flye , but like unto haires , yet will it out-run a horse . The naturall force of the stomacke in concocting is miraculous , as to which nothing is untameable : shee layes egges of a wondrous largenesse , so that they may bee framed into cuppes : their feathers are most beautifull , as you may perceive by this following figure . The figure of an Estrich . Any one may easily gather of what a prodigious magnitude an Estrich is , by the greatnesse of his bones . Three of these birds were kept at the Kings charge , by the Mareschall de Rets : one whereof dying , it was bestowed upon mee , whereof I have with great diligence made a Sceleton . The delineation of the Sceleton of an Estrich . A. Shewes the head , which was somewhat thicker than the head of a Crane , of the length of ones hand , plaine from the crowne even to the beake ; the beake being divided to the middle region of the eye , being roundish at the end thereof . B. The necke , a yard long , consisting of seventeene vertebrae , each whereof on each side is furnished with a transverse processe looking downewards , of some fingers length , excepting the two which are next the head , as which want these , and are joyned together by Ginglymos . C. The backe is of a foots length , consisting of seven Vertebrae . D , The holy-bone of two foot long , in whose top there is a transverse processe , under which there lyes a great hole . E. Three more , but lesse . F. G. H. After which there followes the cavity or socket , whereinto the head of the thigh-bone is received and hid . This externally and on the side produceth a perforated bone , noted with the letter , I. perforated I say at the beginning , for it is presently united at the letter , K. then is it forked and divided into two other bones , whereof one is bigger than the other . The lesse is noted with the letter , L. then are they both united at the letter M. each of them is halfe a foot and foure inches long . But from that part whereas they first begun to bee divided , to that whereas they are united , there is a hole some foure fingers broad , but the length of ones hand , or more , and it is noted with the letter , N. The residue of the bone is like to a pruning knife three inches broad , but sixe in length : at the end whereunder is the letter , O. it is joyned by coalition . P. The rumpe consisting of nine vertebrae , like to a mans . The thigh-bones are two , whereof that which is noted with the letter Q. is of the length of a foot , and of thickenesse equall to a horses thigh . The other next under ( which peradventure you may call the legge-bone ) noted with R. is a foot and halfe long : it hath joyned thereto the Fibula , or lesser focile of the like length , but which growes smaller as it comes lower . S. Is the legge , to which the foot adheres , being one foot and a halfe long , divided at the end into two clawes , the one bigger , the other lesse , whereof each consists of three bones . T. Eight ribbes , which are inserted into the Sternon , the three middlemost of these have a bony production like to a hook . V. Is the Sternon , consisting of one bone of some foot 's length , representing a buckler , to this there is joyned another bone , which stretched over the three first ribs , is in stead of clavicles or collar-bones . X. The first bone of the wing , which is one foot and halfe long . Y , Two bones under this , equivalent to the ell and wand , under which there are sixe other bones composing the point of the wing , noted with Z. This whole Sceleton is seven foot long , and so many foot or more high from the feet to the beake : there are many other observable things in her composure , but I have thought fit to omit them for brevities sake . Jerome Cardane in his bookes De subtilitate , writes that in the Hands of the Molucca's , you may sometimes find lying upon the ground , or take up in the waters , a dead bird called a Manucodiata , that is in Hebrew , the bird of God , it is never seene alive . It lives aloft in the aire , it is like a Swallow in body and beake , yet distinguished with divers coloured feathers : for those on the toppe of the head are of a golden colour , those of the necke like to a Mallard , but the taile and wings like Peacocks ; * it wants feet : Wherefore if it become weary with flying , or desire sleepe , it hangs up the body by twining the feathers about some bough of a tree . It passeth through the aire , wherein it must remaine as long as it lives , with great celerity , and lives by the aire and dew onely . The cocke hath a cavity deprest in the backe , wherein the hen laies and sits upon her egges . I saw one at Paris which was presented to King Charles the ninth . The effigies of a Manucodiata , or bird of Paradise . Wee have read in Thevets Cosmography , that he saw a bird in America , which in that country speech is called Touca , in this very monstrous & deformed , for that the beake in length and thickenesse , exceeds the bignesse of the rest of the body ; it feeds on pepper , as the black-birds and felfires with us do upon Ivie berries , which are not lesse hot than pepper . A certaine Gentleman of Provence brought a bird of this kinde from that country , to present it to King Charles the ninth , but dying in the way he could not present it alive . Wherefore the King wished the Mareschal de Rets to give her to me , that I might take forth her bowells and embalme her , that she might bee kept amongst the Kings rarities . I did what I could , yet not long after she rotted : she resembled a crow in body and feathers , but had a yellowish beake , cleere , smooth , and toothed like a saw , and of such length and thicknesse as we formerly mentioned . I keep it yet as a certaine monstrous thing . Thevet writes that in the Iland Zocetera there is frequently found a certaine wild beast called Hulpalis , of the bignesse of an Aethiopian Monkey . It is a very monstroas creature , but in nothing more , than that it is thought to live upon the aire only ; the skinne , as if it were died in graine , is of a scarlet colour , yet is it in some places spotted & variegated : it hath a round head like to a boule , with feet round , broad , and wanting hurtfull nailes . The Moores kill it and use to eat the flesh of it , being first bruised , that so it may be the more tender . In the Realme of Camota , of Ahob , of Benga , and other mountaines of Cangipa , Plimatique and Catagan , which are in the inner India , beyond the river of Ganges , some five degrees beyond the Tropicke of Cancer , is found a beast , which the westerne Germanes call Giraffe . This beast in head , eares , and cloven feet , is not much unlike our Doe ; it hath a very slender necke , but it is some sixe foot long , and there are few beasts that exceed him in the length of their legges : his taile is round , but reacheth no further than his hammes , his skin is exceeding beautifull , yet somewhat rough , having haire thereon somewhat longer than a Cow , it is spotted and variegared in some places with spors of a middle colour , betweene white and chesnut , so as Leopards are : for which cause by some greeke Historians it is called a Cameleopardalis : it is so wilde before it bee taken , that with the good-will it will not so much as be seen . Therefore it inhabites and lives only in desart and secret places , unknown to the rest of the beasts of that region . He presently flyes away at the sight of a man , yet is he taken at length , for that he is not very speedy in his running away ; once taken , he is as easily and speedily tamed as any wild beast whatsoever . He hath above his crowne two straight horns covered with haires , and of a foots length . When as he holds up his head and necke hee is as high as a Lance. He feeds upon herbes , and the leaves and boughes of trees , yea and he is also delighted with bread . The effigies of a Giraffa . Such as saile in the red sea alongst the coast of Arabia , meet with an Iland called by the Arabians Cademota ; in that part thereof where the river Plata runnes , is found a wild beast , called by the barbarous inhabitants Parassoupi , being of the bignesse of a Mule , headed not unlike one , yet rough and haired like to a Beare , but not of so dark a colour , but inclining to yellow , with cloven feet like a Hart : shee hath two long hornes on her head , but not branched , somewhat resembling those so much magnifyed hornes of Unicornes . For the natives of the place , bitten by the venemous tooth of either beast or fish , are presently helped and recover by drinking the water wherein such hornes have beene infused for sixe or seven dayes space , as Thevet in his Cosmography reports . In one of the Ilands of the Molucca's there is found a Beast living both on land and water like as a Crocodile ; it is called Camphurch , it is of the bignesse of an Hart , it hath one horne in the forehead , moveable after the fashion of the nose of a Turky-cocke : it is some three foot and an halfe long , and never thicker than a mans arme ; his neck is covered over with haire of an ash colour , he hath two feet like to a gooses feet , wherwith he swims both in fresh and salt waters . His fore feet are like to a stags , he lives upon fish . Many have perswaded themselves that this beast is a kind of Unicorne , and that therefore his horne should bee good against poysons . The King of the Iland loves to be called by the name of this beast ; and so also other Kings take to themselves the names of the wilde beasts , fishes , or fruits , that are most pretious and observable in their dominions , as Thevet reports . Mauritania and Aethiopia , and that part of Africke that is beyond the desarts and syrtes , bring forth Elephants ; but those of India are farre larger . Now although in the largenesse of their body they exceed all foure footed beasts , yet may they bee more speedily and easily tamed than other beasts . For they may be taught to doe many things above the common nature of beasts . Their skin is somewhat like to a Buffles , with little haire upon it , but that which is , is ash coloured , his head large , his necke short , his eares two handfulls broad , his nose or trunke very long , and hanging down almost to the ground , hollow like as a trumpet , the which he useth in stead of an hand , his mouth is not farre from his beast , not much unlike a swines , from the upper part whereof two large teeth thrust forth themselves , his legges are thicke and strong , not consisting of one bone as many formerly have falsly believed ( for they kneele to admit their Rider , or to bee laden , and then rise up againe of themselves ) his feet are round like a quoit some two or three hands breadth , and divided into five clefts . He hath a taile like a Buffle , but not very rough , some three hands breadth long , wherefore they would be much troubled with flyes and waspes , but that nature hath recompenced the shortness of their tailes by another way ; for when they finde themselves molested , they contract their skin so strongly , that they suffocate and kill these little creatures taken in the wrinkles thereof ; they overtake a man running by going onely , for his legges are proportionable to the rest of his body . They feed upon the leaves and fruits of trees , neither is any tree so strong or well rooted , which they cannot throw downe and breake . They grow to bee sixteene handfulls high , wherefore such as ride upon an Elephant are as much troubled as if they went to sea . They are of so unbridled a nature , that they cannot endure any head-stall or raines , therefore you must suffer them to take the course and way they please . Yet doe they obey their country men without any great trouble ; for they seeme after some sort to understand their speech , wherefore they are easily governed by their knowne voices and words . They throw down a man that angers them , first taking him up with their Trunke and lifting him aloft , and then letting him fall , they tread him under foot , and leave him not before he bee dead . Aristotle writes that Elephants generate not before they be twenty yeeres old : they know not adultery , neither touch they any female but one , from which they also diligently abstain when they know she hath once conceived . It cannot be knowne how long they goe with young ; the reason is for that their copulation is not seen , for they never do it but in secret . The females bring forth resting upon their hinde legges , and with paine like women , they licke their young , and these presently see and goe , and sucke with their mouths , and not with their Trunkes . You may see Elephants teeth of a monstrous and stupendious bignesse , at Venice , Rome , Naples , and Paris ; they terme it Ivory , and it is used for Cabinets , Harps , Combes , and other such like uses . The figure of an Elephant . We have read in Thevet , that in Florida there are great Bulls , called in that country tongue Beautrol , they have hornes of a foot long , a bunch on their backe like a Camell , their haire long and yellow , the taile of a Lion ; there is scarce any creature more fierce or wild , for it can never be tamed unlesse it be taken from the dam. The Salvages use their Hides against the cold , and their hornes as an Antidote against poyson . The same author affirmes that whilest he sayled in the red sea , hee saw a monster in the hands of certaine Indian merchants , which in bignesse and shape of his limbs was not unlike a Tiger , yet had the face of a man , but a very flat nose : besides , his fore feet were like a mans hands , but the hinde like the feet of a Tiger , hee had no taile , he was of a dun colour : to conclude , in head , eares , necke , and face it resembled a man , but in the blackish and curled haire , a More ; for the other parts they were like a Tiger ; they called it Thanacth . The figure of a beast called Thanacth . This following monster is so strange that it will scarce bee believed , but by those that have seene it : it is bred in America , and by the Salvages called Haiit , of the bignesse of a Monkey , with a great belly , almost touching the ground , and the head and face of a child : being taken , it mournes and sighes like to a man that is troubled and perplext ; it is of an ashe colour , hath the feet divided into three clawes , foure fingers long , and sharper than those of a Lion : it climbes trees , and lives there more frequently than upon the ground , the taile is no longer than the breadth of three fingers . It is strange and almost monstrous that these kinde of creatures have never bin seene to feed upon or eat any thing : for the salvages have kept them long in their houses to make triall thereof , wherefore they thinke them to live by the aire . The figure of a beast called Haiit . I have taken this following monster out of Leo's African history ; it is very deformed , being round after the manner of a Tortoise , two yellow lines crossing each other at right angles , divide his backe , at every end of which he hath one eye , and also one eare , so that such a creature may see on every side with his foure eyes , as also heare by his so many eares : yet hath hee but one mouth , and one belly to containe his meat ; but his round body is encompassed with many feet , by whose helpe he can go any way he please without turning of his body , his taile is something long and very hairy at the end . The inhabitants affirme that his blood is more effectuall in healing of wounds than any balsome . It is strange that the Rhinoceros should be a born enemy to the Elephant ; wherfore he whets his horne , which growes upon his nose , upon the rockes , and so prepares himselfe for fight , wherein he chiefly assailes the belly , as that which he knowes to be the softest : he is as long as an Elephant , but his legs are much shorter , he is of the colour of box , yet somewhat spotted , Pompey was the first that shewed one at Rome . The effigies of a Rhinoceros . The figure of a Chameleon . Africa produceth the Chameleon , yet is it more frequent in India : he is in shape and greatnesse like a Lizard , but that his legs are straight , and higher , his sides are joyned to the belly as in fish , & his backe stands up after the same manner , his nose stands out not much unlike a swines , his taile is long , and endeth sharpe , and hee foulds it up in a round , like a serpent , his nailes are crooked , his pace slow like as the Tortoise , his body rough , hee never shuts his eyes , neither doth hee looke about by the moving of the apple , but by the turning of the whole eye . The nature of his colour is very wonderfull , for he changeth it now and then in his eyes and taile , and whole body beside ; and hee alwaies assimulates that which he is next to , unlesse it be red or white . His skin is very thinne , and his body cleare ; therefore the one of these two , either the colour of the neighbouring things in so great subtlety of his cleare skinne , easily shines as in a glasse ; or else various humors diversly stirred up in him , according to the variety of his affections , represent divers colours in his skinne , as a Turky-cocke doth in those flethy excrescences under his throat , and upon his head : hee is pale when he is dead . Mathiolus writes that the right eye taken from a living Chameleon takes away the white spots which are upon the horny coat of the eye ; his body being beaten , and mixed with Goats milke , and rubbed upon any part , fetcheth off haires ; his gall discusseth the Cataracts of the eye . CHAP. XXIII . Of coelestiall Monsters . PEradventure it hath not bin strange that monsters have beene generated upon the earth and in the Sea : but for monsters to appeare in heaven , and in the upper region of the aire , exceeds all admiration . Yet have wee often read it written by the antients , that the face of heaven hath beene deformed , by bearded , tailed , and haired Comets ; by meteors representing burning Torches , and lamps , pillars , darts , shields , troups of clouds , hostilely assailing each other ; Dragons , two Moones , Sunnes , and the like monsters and prodigies . Antiquity hath not seene any thing more prodigious than that Commet which appeared with bloody haire in Uvestine , upon the ninth day of October , 1528. for it was so horrible and fearefull a spectacle , that divers died with feare , and many fell into grievous diseases ; going from the East to the South , it endured no longer than one hower and a quarter : in the toppe thereof was seene a bending arme holding a great sword in a threatning hand ; at the end thereof appeared three starres , but that over which the point of the sword directly hanged was more bright and cleare than the rest : on each side of this Comet were seene many speares , swords , and other kinds of weapons died with blood , which were intermixt with mens heads , having long and terrible haire and beards , as you may see in the following figure . The figure of a fearefull Comet . Also there have beene seene great and thicke barres of Iron to have fallen from heaven , which have presently beene turned into swords and rapiers . At Sugolia in the borders of Hungaria , a stone fell from heaven with a great noise , the seventh day of September , anno Dom. 1514. it weighed two hundred and fifty pound : the Citizens hanged it up with a great iron chaine put through it , in the midst of the Church of their City , and used to shew it , as a miracle , to travellers of better note that past that way . Pliny reports that the clashing of armour , and the sound of a trumpet were heard from heaven often , before and after the Cimbrian warre . The same author also writes that in the third Consul-ship of Marius , the Amarines and Tudortines saw the heavenly armies comming from East and West ; and so joyning , those being vanquished which came from the East . Which samething was seene in Lusalia , at a towne called Jubea , two houres after mid-night , anno Dom. 1535. But in anno Dom. 1550. upon the nineteenth day of July , in Saxony , not farre from Wittenberg , there appeared in the aire a great stagge , incompassed with two armed hosts , making a great noise in their conflict , and at the same instant it rained blood in great abundance , the sun seemed to be cloven into two pieces , and the one of them to fall upon the earth . A little before the taking of Constantinople from the Christians , there appeared a great army in the aire appointed to fight , attended on with a great company of dogs and other wild beasts . Julius Obsequius reports that in anno Dom. 458. it rained flesh in Italy , in greater and lesser pieces , part of which were devoured by the birds before they fell upon the earth : that which fell upon the earth kept long unpurrefyed , and unchanged in colour and smell . Anno Dom. 989. Otho the third being Emperour , it rained corne in Italy . Anno Dom. 180. it rained milke and oyle in great abundance , and fruit-bearing trees brought forth corne . Lycosthenes tells that in the time of Charles the fift , whilest Maidenberg was besieged , three sunnes first appeared about seven a clocke in the morning , and then were seene for a whole day , whereof the middlemost was the brightest , the two others were reddish and of a bloody colour ; but in the night time there appeared three moones . The same appeared in Bavaria , anno Dom. 1554. But if so prodigious and strange things happen in the heavens besides the common order of nature , shall wee thinke it incredible that the like may happen in the earth ? Anno Dom. 542. the whole earth quaked , mount Aetna cast forth flames and sparkes of fire , with which many houses of the neighbouring villages were burnt . Anno Dom. 1531. in Portugall there was an earthquake for eight dayes , and it quaked seven or eight times each day ; so that in Lisbone alone it cast downe a thousand and fifty houses , and more than sixe hundred were spoiled . Ferrara lately was almost wholly demolisht by a fearefull earthquake . Above all which ever have been heard is that prodigie which happened in the time of Pliny , at the death of Nero the Emperour in the Marucine field , the whole Olive-field of Vectius Marcellus a Romane Knight going over the high way , and the fields which were against it comming into the place thereof . Why should I mention the miracles of waters , from whose depth and streames , fires and great flames have oft broke forth ? They tell out of St. Augustine , that the fire of the sacrifice , which for those seventy yeeres of the Babylonian captivity endured under the water , was extinguished , Antiochus selling the priest-hood to Jason . What miracle is this , that the fire should live in the water , above its force and naturall efficacy , and that the water should forget the extinguishing faculty ! Verily Philosophers truely affirme that the elements , which are understood to bee contrary , and to fight in variety among themselves , are mutually joyned and tyed together by a marvellous confederacy . The End of the Twenty fift Booke . OF THE FACULTIES OF SIMPLE MEDICINES , AS ALSO OF THEIR COMPOSItion and Use . THE TWENTY SIXTH BOOK . THE PREFACE . AMongst the causes which we terme healthfull , and other remedies which pertain to the health of man , and the expelling of Diseases , Medicines easily challenge the prime place ; which ( as it is delivered by Solomon ) God hath produced out of the earth , and they are not to be abhorred by a wise man ; for there is nothing in the world , which sconer , and as by a miracle , asswageth the horride torments of diseases . Therefore Herophilus called them fittingly administred , The hands of the Gods. And hence it was that such Physitians as excelled in the knowledge of Medicines , have amongst the Antients acquired an opinion of Divinity . It cannot by words bee expressed what power they have in healing . Wherefore the knowledge of them is very necessary not only for the prevention , but also for the driving away of Diseases . CHAP. I. What a Medicine is , and how it differeth from nourishment . WEE define a medicine to bee , That which hath power to change the body according to one or more qualities ; and that such as cannot bee changed into our nature : contrary whereto we terme that nourishment which may be converted into the substance of our bodies . But we define them by the word power , because they have not an absolute nature , but as by relation and depending upon the condition of the bodies by whom they are taken . For that which is medicine to one , is meat to another , and that which is meat to this , is medicine to that . Thus for example , Hellebore is nourishment to the Quaile , but a medicine to man : Hemlocke is nourishment to a Sterling , but poison to a Goose : the Ferula is food to an Asse , but poison to other cattell . Now this diversity is to be attributed to the different natures of creatures . It is recorded in history , that the same by long use may happen in men . They report that a maide was presented to Alexander the great , who , nourished with Napellus , and other poisons , had by long use made them familiar to her , so that the very breath she breathed was deadly to the by-standers . Therefore it ought to seeme no marvaile , if it at any time happen , that medicines turne into the nature and nourishment of our bodies : for we commonly may see birds and swine feed upon serpents and toads without any harme : and lastly , — Serpenti Ciconia pullos Nutrit , & per devia rura lacerta : Illi eadem sumptis quaerunt animalia pennis . The Storke with Serpents and with Lizards caught , In waylesse places nourisheth her brood : And they the same pursue , when as they 're taught To use their wing , to get their wish't for food . CHAP. II. The differences of Medicines in their matter and substance . EVen as the concealed glory of worldly riches lyeth hid in the bowels of the earth , and depths of the sea and waters , as gold , silver , and all sorts of metals , gemmes and pretious stones , furnisht with admirable vertues ; so we may behold the superficies of this earth clothed with almost an infinite variety of trees , shrubs , and hearbs : where wee may contemplate and wonder at the innumerable diversities of roots , leaves , flowers , fruits , gummes , their smells , pleasant tasts and colours , but much more at their vertues . This same mother Earth , as with her breasts , nourisheth marvellous distinct kindes of living creatures , various in their springing , encrease and strength . Wherein the immense goodnesse of God , the great Architect and framer of all things , doth most clearely appeare towards man , as who hath subjected to our government , as a patrimony , so ample and plentifull provision of nature for our delight in nourishment , and necessity of healing . Therefore the antient Phisitians have rightly delivered , that all sorts of medicines may bee abundantly had from living creatures , plants , the earth , water and aire . Medicines are taken from living creatures either whole and entire , or else the parts and excrements of them . Wee oft times use in Phisicke whole creatures , as foxes , whelps , hedge-hogs , frogs , snailes , wormes , crabbes , and other living creatures . Wee also make use of some parts of them , as the liver of a wolfe or goat , the lungs of the foxe , the bone of the stagges heart , Cranium humanum , fat , blood , flesh , marrow , the cods of the Castor or Beaver , which is therefore termed Castoreum , and such other particles that are usefull in Physicke . We know also that there are some medicines taken from excrements , as hornes , nailes , haires , feathers , skin ; as also from urine , dung , spittle , hony , egges , waxe , milke , wooll , sweat , and others of this kinde , under which wee may comprehend muske , civet , pearle , oesipus , and sundry others of this nature . Wee take medicines from plants , both whole , and also from their parts , whether trees , shrubs , or herbes . For we oft times use succory , marsh-mallowes , mallowes , plantaine , and the like , whole : but otherwhiles onely the roots of plants , their pith , wood , barke , shoots , stalkes , leaves , flowers , seeds , fruits , juices , gummes , rosines , mosses , and the like . Things taken from the earth for the use and matter of medicine , are either earths , stones , or mineralls . The sorts of earth are Bole armenicke , Terra sigillata , fullers earth , chalke , potters clay , and such like . Stones are the pumice , Marchisite of gold , silver , brasse , marble , the load-stone , plaister , chalke , sulphur vivum , lapis specularis , and others . Metals and mineralls are gold , silver , tinne , lead , brasse , iron , steele , antimony , cerusse , brimstone , cinnaber , litharge of gold and silver , tutty , true Pompholix , verdigreece , alume , romane vitrioll , coprose white and greene , salts of sundry kinds , both the Arsenickes , and such like . The following medicines are from fresh water , raine water , spring water , river water , and all things thence arising , as water lentile , common flagges , water lillies , water mints , and all the creatures that live therein . From the salt water are taken salt , Alcyonium , all sorts of corall , shels of fish , as also cuttle bones , sponges , and all creatures of the sea . From waters mixt of salt and fresh , the herbe Androsace ( which growes in plenty in the marshes at Fontignan and Cape de Sete ) Asphaltum , which is found in the dead sea . From the aire proceeds Manna , therefore called melaërium ( i. e. ) hony of the aire , and also all other kindes of dew that are usefull in Physicke by reason of the vertues they receive from the sunne which raiseth them up , from the aire , whereas they make some stay , as also from the plants , whereupon they fall and reside . CHAP. III. The differences of simples in their qualities and effects . ALL the mentioned sorts of simples are endued with one or more of the foure faculties , whereof I now purpose to treat . The first faculty common to all the rest , and as it were their foundation , flowes from the foure first qualities of the prime bodies or elements , that is , heat , coldnesse , drynesse , and moisture , and this either simple or compound , as one or two of these prime qualities exceed in the temper of the medicine , as it may appeare by the following tables . The simple quality is either to Heat , Coole , Humect , Dry. The compound , arising from two joyned qualities , either Heats and dries , Heats and moistens , Cooles and dries , Cooles & moistens . Heat , which is moderate , Heats , Attenuates , Rarifyes , Opens the passages , Digests , Suppurates . immoderate Inflames and burnes , Bites , whence followes Violent attraction , Rubrification , Consumption , Colliquation , An eschar , Mortification . Cold , which is moderate , Cooleth , Condenseth , Obstructeth . immoderare , Congeales , Stupefyes , Mortifyes . Moisture , which is moderate , Humects , Lubricates , Levigates and mitigates , Glues . immoderate , Obstructs , Lifts up into a flatulent tumour , especially if it be a vaporous humidity . Drynesse , which is moderate , Dryes , Rarifyes , Attenuates . immoderate , Binds , Contracts or shrinks , Causeth chops and scailes . The effect of these qualities is distinguished , and as Galen observes , digested into these orders , which wee terme Degrees ; so that by a certaine proportion and measure , they may serve to oppugne diseases , as the same Galen affirmes . For to a disease ( for example ) hot in the second degree , no other medicine must bee used than that which is cold in the like degree : Wherefore all simple medicines are , Hot , Cold , Moist , Dry , in the Beginning , Middle , Extreme , of the first , second , third , fourth , degree . The Heat , of the first , degree , is Obscure , The Coldnesse , of the second , degree , is Manifest , The Moisture , of the third , degree , is Vehement , The Drynesse of the fourth degree , is Excessive . An example of heat distinguished thus by degrees , may bee thus , Warme water is temperate ; that which is a little hotter , is in the first degree of heat ; if manifestly hot , it is in the second degree ; but if it heat more vehemently , it may be thought to come to the third ; but if it scald , then we know that it hath arrived to the fourth degree of heate . Such also is the distinction of coldnesse , moisture , and drinesse , by their degrees . Wherefore it will be worth our labour , to give you examples of certain medicines , distinguished in their order and degree , by which you may the more easily give conjecture of the rest . Simple Medicines hot in the First degree . Absinthium . Althaea . Amygdala dulcia . Beta . Brassica . Chamaemelum . Ladanum . Semen Lini . Saccharum . Ervum , sive Orobus . Vinum novum : For old is judged hot in the second or third degree , as it is more or lesse yeares old . Second degree . Ammoniacum . Arthemisia . Anethum . Foenugraecum . Mastiche . Salvia Marrubium . Melissa . Pix utraque tum arida corporibus particulisque solidioribus aptior , tum liquida delicatioribus . Scilla . Sarcocolla . Bryonia . Apium . Chamaepytis . Crocus . Ficus . Thus. Myrrhae . Mel. Nux moschata . Sal. Opopanax . Ammi . Simples hot in the Third degree . Abrotanum . Agnus castus . Anisum . Asarum . Aristolochia . Chamaedrys . Sabina . Calamintha . Cinamomum . Iris. Juniperus . Hyssopus . Origanum . Sagapenum . Chelidonium majus . Ruta saliva . Fourth degree . Allium . Caepa . Euphorbium . Nasturtium . Pyrethrum . Sinapi . Tithymalli . Anacardi . Chelidonium minus , Galeno . Yet ours , by reason of the gentleness of the ayre , & moisture of our soile , is not so acride . Ruta sylvestris . This , as all wilde and not cultivated things , becomes more strong and acride than the Garden Rue . Simples cold in the First degree . Atriplex . Hordeum . Cydonia mala . Malva . Pyra . Pruna . Rosa . Viola . Second degree . Acacia . Cucurbita . Cucumis . Malagranata acida , dulcia enim temperata sunt potiùs . Plantago . Polyganum . Solanum hortense , nam id quod somniferum dicitur , vi refrigerandi ad papaver accedit . Third degree . Hyoscyamus . So●anum somniferum . Fourth degree . Cicuta . Papaveris genera omnia , excepto Cornicula . Portulaca . Sempervivum . Mandragora . to , huic enim incidendi & abstergendi vim attribuit Gal. Certè nitrosum & salsum gustu percipitur , quo fit ut calida & siccae sit naturae . Opium . Simples moist in the First degree . Buglossum . Viola . Malva . Rapum . Spinacia . Second degree . Ammoniacum . Lactuca . Cucurbita . Cucumis . Melones . Portulaca . Simples dry in the First degree . Thus. Chamaemelum . Brassica . Sarcocolla . Crocus . Faba . Faenugraecum . Hora●●m integrum . Second degree . Artemisia . Orobus . Balaustia . Lens . Mastiche . Mel. Sal. Anethum . Myrrha . Pix arida . Plantago . Nux moschata . Third degree . Abrotonum ustum . Absinthium . Acetum . Milium . Sanguis draconis . Galla. Myrtus . Aloe . Cuminum . Sabina . Fourth degree . Piper . Allium . Nasturtium . Sinapi . Euphorbium . Those we have mentioned have of themselves and their own nature all such qualities , yet doe they produce farre other effects by accident , and besides their owne nature in our bodies , by reason of which they are termed accidentall causes . This shall be made manifest by the following examples . Externall heat by accident refrigerates the body within , because it opens the passages and pores , and cals forth the internall heate , together with the spirits and humours by sweats : whence it followes , that the digestion is worse , and the appetite is diminished . The same encompassing heate also humects by accident , whilest it diffuses the humours concrete with cold : for thus Venery is thought to humect . The like may be said of Cold , for that it heates not by its proper and native , but by an adventitious force : whereof you may make tryall in Winter , when as the ambient cold , by shutting the pores of the body , hinders the breathing forth and dissipation of the native heat . Whence it is inwardly doubled , and the concoction better performed , and the appetite strengthened . This same cold also dries by accident , when as it by accident repercusses the humour that was ready to flow down into any part , and whilst it concretes that which is gathered in the part : for thus by the immoderate use of repercussers , an oedematous tumour , proceeding from gross and viscide phlegme , degenerates into a scirrhus . Drinesse and moisture , because they are more passive qualities , shew their effects by not so manifest operations , as heate and cold doe ; but in comparison of them they are rather to be judged as matter or a subject . CHAP. IV. Of the second faculties of Medicines . WEe terme those the second faculties of Medicines , which have dependance upon the first , which are formerly mentioned , as it is the part Of Heate to Rarefie , Attract , Open , Attenuate , Levigate , Cleanse . Of Cold to Condense , Repercusse , Shut up , Incrassate , Exasperate , Constipate . Of Moisture to Soften , Relaxe . Of Drinesse to Harden , Stiffen . Hence we terme that an attractive medicine , which hath an attractive faculty , as on the contrary , that a repercussive , that repels ; a detergent , that which cleanses viscous matter . We call that an Emplasticke medicine , which not only shuts up the pores of the body , but reduces the liquid bodies therein contained to a certaine equality of substance . Thus also emollients , relaxers , and the rest , have their denominations from their effects , as we shall declare hereafter . CHAP. V. Of the third faculties of Medicines . THe third faculty of medicines depends for the most part upon the first and second faculties , sometimes conjoyned , otherwhiles separate . Also sometimes it followes neither of these faculties , but a certaine property and inexplicable quality , which is only knowne by experience . Now the operations of this third faculty are to agglutinate , to fill with flesh , to cicatrize , to asswage paine , to move or stay the urine , milke , seed , the courses , sweats , vomits , and performe such like operations in or about the body . Thus the generation of flesh is produced by the concourse of two faculties , that is , of drying and cleansing . But drinesse and astriction produce a glutinating and cicatrizing faculty . A hot and attenuating faculty causeth sweats , moves urine , the courses , and the like in the body ; but contrary faculties retarde and stop the same . To mitigate paine , proceeds only from the first faculty , to wit , from heate , or a moderately heating faculty ; to procure rest , from cold onely , or coldnesse joyned with some moisture . But to procure vomit , proceeds neither from the first nor second faculty , but from a certaine occult and essentiall property , which is naturally implanted in Agaricke , and other nauscous and vomitory medicines . CHAP. VI. Of the fourth faculty of Medicines . THe fourth faculty of medicines is not of the same condition with those that are formerly mentioned ; for it depends not upon them , or any other manifest or elementary quality , but on an occult property of the whole substance , by meanes whereof , it workes rather upon this than that part , upon this rather than that humour . Wherefore Physitians cannot by any reason finde out this faculty , but only by experience , as we have said a little before of medicines procuring vomit . Hence it is , that names are given to those medicines from those parts that they chiefly respect : For they are termed Cephalicks , which respect the head , as Betony , Marjerome , Sage , Rosemary , Staechas : Pneumonicks , which respect the Lungs , as Liquorice , sweet Almonds , Orris , Elecampane . Cordials , that strengthen the heart , as Saffron , Cinamon , Citrons ; but chiefly their rindes , Buglosse , Corall , Ivory . Stomaticall , which respect the stomacke , and the orifice thereof , as Nutmegs , Mint , Anise , Masticke , Pepper , Ginger . Hepaticks , which respect the Liver , as Wormwood , Agrimony , Spikenard , Succory , Sanders . Spleniticks , which have relation to the spleene , as Time , Epithymum , Broome flowers , Cetrach , Capers , the barke of their rootes , the barke of Tamariske . Diureticks , such as respect the kidneyes and urenary passages , as the rootes of Smallage , Asperagus , Fennell , Butchers brome , the foure greater cold seeds , Turpentine , Plantaine , Saxifrage . Arthniticks , or such as strengthen the joynts , as Cowslips , Chamaepytis , Elecampane , Calaminte , Hermodactiles , and the like . To this ranke may be referred purging medicines , which , furnished with a specificke property , shew their efficacy on one humour more than another humour , and that impact more in one part than in another . For thus Agricke chiefly drawes phlegme from the head and joynts , Rubarbe drawes choller chiefly from the Liver , and hurts the kidneyes . But let us here forbeare the consideration of such things , as not appertaining to Surgery . But some medicines of this kinde are furnished with one simple faculty , othersome with more , and those contrary , whereof your taste may give you sufficient notice : for Rubarbe at the first touch of the tongue is found acride and hot ; but when you come to chaw and throughly to taste it , you shall find it to partake of an earthy astriction . Therefore because tastes give notice of the faculties of medicines , therefore I have thought good to treat of them briefly . CHAP. VII . Of Tastes . TAste , as Galen delivers according to Aristotle and Theophrastus , is a certaine concoction of moisture in drinesse , caused by meanes of heate , which we know or discerne by the tongue well tempered , and fittingly furnished with spittle and his nerves . There are nine differences of tastes ; for there are three judged hot , to wit , the acride , bitter , and salt : three cold , the acide , austere , and ac●rbe : three temperate , the sweet , the oily or fat , and the insipide . Now they are thought so many , according to the different degrees of concoction ; for it appeares greater in hot tastes , and as it were a certaine assation , but lesse in cold , but indifferent , and as it were an elixation in things temperate : therefore Nature observes this order in the concoction of sapide bodies , that at the first the acerbe taste should take place , then the austere , and lastly , the acide ; from these ( as it were ) rudiments of concoction , arises an insipide , then an oily , then a sweet perfectly concocted and temperate . This concoction exceeding the bounds of mediocrity , there arises a salt taste , then a bitter , and then an acride with the highest excesse , of almost a fiery heate . Yet I would be thus understood , that all things that are by nature sapide , do not alwayes ascend to the height of sweetnesse by the degrees of acerbity , austerity , and acidity , as though it were of absolute necessity , that all things that are sweete , they should first bee acerbe , austere , and acide . For there are many things found , especially in plants and their fruits , which when they shall arrive to their perfection and maturity , are acide , bitter , or salt , but being yet unripe , and not come to full perfection , they have a certaine sweetnesse , which afterwards , by a further digestion , or perfection and concoction , acquire a bitter , austere , or acide taste . For thus bitternesse in Wormwood and Aloes , acrimony in Pepper or Pellitory , is a perfection of nature , a full ripenesse and perfect concoction , and not an excesse of heate in that species . Also acerbity and austerity is a perfection of nature , and not a rudiment in Services and Cornelians ; acidity or tartnesse is also so in verjuice . But in very many things it so fals out , that the sweet or fatty taste become so , and acquire their perfection by concoction , as in Grapes , Figges , Peares , Apples , and almost all other such fruits , as wee usually feed upon . Therefore I will now treat of each of them in order , first beginning with the cold tastes . The acerbe taste is cold and terrestriall , and of a substance absolutely grosse , being lesse humide than the austere , but much lesse than the acide . It notably cooles and dryes , it condensats , binds , repels , especially from the superficies , and it also exasperates ; this taste resides , and may be found in Pomegranate pils , Galls , Sumach , and Cypresse nuts . The austere is nighest in temper and effects to the acerbe , but somewhat moisture ; for the acerbe absolutely consists in a terrestriall & cold substance . Wherefore this , increased by a degree of concoction , acquires more store eyther of heate alone , or else of moisture alone , or else of both together : moisture , I say , and that is either ayery , or else watry . Therefore if these fruits , which before their maturity are acerbe , have an accession of heate , then doe they become sweet , as you perceive by Chesnuts ; but if there be an acc●ssion of moisture only , and that more grosse , of acerbe they become austere : for both the tastes are in the like degree of cold , but the austere is the moisture . But if to the same frigidity remaining in fruits , a certain subtle humidity accrew , then is there caused an acide taste . But if they have an accession of a watrish moisture and heate , they will acquire a sweet taste , or else oily , if the humidity accrewing with the heate be ayery . I have judged it requisite to admonish you hereof , that you might know by what meanes sapide bodies mitigated become sweet of acerbe , as it were by these interposed degrees of austerity , acidity , and oylinesse , as they acquire a various accession of heate and moisture separately , or conjunctly . Now by all that wee have delivered , you may gather , that all acerbe and austere things are cold and dry ; and as they are cold , they repell and hinder defluxions : as they are dry and terrestriall , they condensate , incrassate , constipate , and straiten the passages ; yea , and they also cicatrize : but acerbe things performe this farre more powerfully , as those which are absolutely terrene , cold , and dry , not partaking of moisture , or water . Now austere things consist ( as it were ) in a middle matter , that is , in a more dilute terrene body , as it is apparent in Services , unripe Grapes , Cornelians , Medlars , Crabs , wilde Peares , and all sorts of unripe fruits , whence it is termed a crude taste . The acide taste is of a cold and watrish nature , but most subtle , by benefit whereof it penetrates , and divides almost as powerfully as the acride . It incides , or divides , attenuates , bites , cleanses , opens obstructions , repels and dryes . For by the meanes of the deep piercing cold , it repels all defluxions ; and by the drying faculty , which is strong even in its watry consistence , it stayes and stops all bleedings , the haemorrhoides and dysenteries . The force thereof is chiefly manifest in Vinegar , as also in the juice of Citrons , Sorrell , Cherries , Berberries , and the like . And this is the nature of cold tastes , now it is time we speake of such as are temperate . The insipide is unproperly termed a taste , as that which is rather a privation of tastes , it is in some sort cold , and of a very watrish and grosse nature , it inspissates , constipates , and stupifies . This kinde of taste is chiefly manifest in water , and next in Gourds , Citruls , and many such like things . The oily taste is hot , humide , and ayery ; therefore it humects , relaxates , mollifies , lubricates . Of this kinde are oyle , butter , fat which is not raucide by age , nor acride by nature , as that of Lyons and Foxes . The sweet taste is made by a moderate and well concocting heate , consisting in a matter more tenuious and hot than the insipide , but in somewhat more grosse than the oily , from which in the first qualities it doth not differ ; therefore it is of a hot , ayery , and temperate nature . Therefore every sweet thing detergeth , levigates , concocts , ripens , relaxes , and asswageth paine . Examples of this taste may be had in Sugar , Honey , Manna , sweet Almonds , Milke , and other like . Now let us come to hot tastes . The salt taste is hot and astringent , lesse earthy than the bitter , as that which resides as it were in a middle matter . For it proceeds from an earthy drinesse , which is formerly torrified & attenuated by the force of heate in a watry humidity . Wherefore that which is salt contracts the pores , cuts , cleanses , digests , or rather dryes up the humours by the drinesse thereof , without any manifest sense of heate , whence it is , that it vindicates from putrefaction . Under this kinde are contained all sorts of salt , as salt-Peter , niter , sal Ammoniacum , sal gemmae , common salt , sea water , and such other like . The bitter taste is hot , earthy , and drying ; for the matter thereof is grosse and earthy , which the abounding heate hath torrified and dryed up . Wherefore bitter things taken in wardly , purge and carry away superfluous humours : and outwardly applyed , they mundifie and deterge ulcers , they open the mouthes and passages of the veines oft-times by their abstergent faculty ; whence it is that they move the courses and haemorrhoides . The principall things indued with this taste are Aloes , Gall , Wormwood , Gentian , the lesser Centaury , Coloquintida , Fumitory , Soot , and such like . The acride taste is hot , of a subtle and fiery nature ; for it is kindled of a hot , subtle , and dry matter , neither can it consist in any other . Therfore that which is acride , heats , prickes or bites the mouth by the acrimony , it heates , and oft-times burnes , it penetrates , opens the passages , attenuates , attracts and drawes sorth grosse humours , evacuates and sends forth urine , the courses , and sweat : besides it oft-times is septicke , blistering , and escharotick ; and lastly , burning , and causticke . The septicke & putrefactive things are sublimate , Chamaelea , the juice of Thapsia . The vesicatories are Dittander , Cantharides , Crowfoot , Mustard , Pellitory of Spaine , Euphorbium . But the causticke and escharoticke are Lime , Oake ashes , and the like . But wee know medicines not onely by the taste , but also by our other senses , as touch , sight , hearing , smell . And as by the taste , so also by these we judge of and try the goodnesse of medicines , and distinguish the true legitimate from the adulterate . The touch judges what are hot and cold , moist and dry , rough and gentle , or smooth , hard and soft , brittle or friable , glutinous and viscide , dry or slippery . We approve of the goodnesse of medicines by their colour , brightnesse , or duskinesse , whereof the eye is judge ; for wee commend that Senna which is somewhat greenish , but dislike the whitish : as also we like well of such Cassia as is blacke both within and without , shining and full , and not dry and shrunke up . Yet the judgement of the first qualities , by the colour is deceitfull , or none at all ; for such things as are white , or of the colour of Snow , are not therefore cold : for sundry of them are hot , as Lime . Neither are red things to be therefore judged hot ; for Roses coole . Also medicines are chosen by the smell ; for such as have a good , fresh , and naturall smell , are commonly hot , and in their perfect vigour . On the contrary , things that want smell are for the most part cold and evanide . By hearing we distinguish things full from such as are empty : thus we choose Cassia , which shaken , makes no noyse with the grains or seeds ratling in it . Hitherto we have explained the first , second , third , and fourth faculties of medicines in generall , & have shewed how they may be found out : now must we more particularly treat of their second and third faculties , because by reason of these they chiefly come into use in Surgery : Yet let mee first briefly shew by what meanes and arts they may be prepared . CHAP. VIII . Of the preparation of medicines . To prepare medicines , is nothing else , than by art to make them more commodious for use and composition , whereby they are eyther made More gentle . All which are performed By bruising , as when medicines are brokē by striking and rubbing or grinding in a mortar , & that either of Brasse , Iron , Lead , Glasse , Wood , Marble , & other like . considering The thing which is to be beaten . The strength or force wherewith it must be performed . The time or space . The situation . The things to be added . The consistence which the thing beaten must be of . More strong . By searsing , whereby we separate the pure and finer from the more impure and gross , which is done by sives and searses , made of Wood , Parchment , Horse haire . Silke , Lawne . Wherein is to bee noted , that the same consideration is to bee had in searsing , as in beating ; therefore such things as are to bee finely powdred , must bee searsed in a finer searse : such as are more grosse , in a courser . More pleasant . By dissolving or mollifying . Which is nothing else but a dissolving of a simple or compound medicine , of a thick or hard consistence , either into a mean consistence , or a little more liquid or soft , which is performed Either by heate onely ; for by heate gums and hornes are mollified : or by liquor , as by vinegar , water , wine , juice of Lemmons , &c.   By desiccation or hardening , which Is nothing else , but the consuming of the superfluous and hurtfull moisture , and this is performed , either By the Sun , or By Fire . More wholesome . By infusion , which is nothing else but the tempering or macerating of a medicine a little beaten or cut , in some liquor appropriate and fit for our purpose , as in Milke , Vinegar , Water , Oyle , and the like , so long as the nature of the medicine requires . To infusion Nutrition may bee reduced , which is nothing else , but as it were a certaine accression of the medicine , by being moistened , macerated , rubbed , or ground with some moisture , especially w th heate .     By burning , that is , by consuming the humidity which is in them . And that , either that they may be the better powdred , being otherwise too glutinous , or that they may lay aside their gross essence , and become of a subtler temper ; or that they may put off , or partly lose some fiery quality , as acrimony , Gal. lib. 4. cap 9. simplicium . Or that they may acquire a new colour . Now all things are burnt , eyther Alone , as such things as have a fatty moisture , as haires , sweaty wooll , hornes : Or else with some combustible matter , as sulphur ; alome , salt , barley , &c.   More fit for mixture . By boyling or elixation , which is performed by a humide heate , as burning is by a dry , & that either that wee may increase the weake faculties of such medicines as are boyled , by boyling them with such as are stronger ; or else to weaken such as are too strong , or else wholly to dissipate such as are contrary : Or that one faculty may arise of sundry things of different faculties being boyled together , or for the longer keeping them , or bringing them to a certaine forme or consistence : all which are done , eyther by the Fire , or Sun.     By washing or cleansing , wherby the impurity of the medicine is wasted away or cleansed , and such things are eyther Hard , as mettals , stones , parts of living creatures , condensed juices , & other like : Or soft , as Rosines , Gums , Fat 's , Oyles . And these ought first To be finely beaten , that the water may penetrate into all their substance . Or to be dissolved , & cast into a vessel filled with water , and so stirred , & then suffered to subside , so that the fat may swim aloft : and this must be done so long that the water retaine nothing thereof in colour , smell , or taste . CHAP. IX . Of repelling , or repercussive medicines . REpelling or repercussive medicines are cold , and of grosse and earthy parts ; by which name also astringent medicines are understood , because they hinder the falling downe of the humours upon the part . Repercussives are such , either of their nature and of themselves , or else by accident , being not such of their own nature . These which of themselves are such , are of two kinds ; for some are watrish & moist , without any astrictive faculty , which almost wholly proceeds from an earthy essence ; wherefore that faculty of repelling which they possesse , they have it wholly from coldnesse . Of this kinde are lettuce , purslaine , sow-thistle , duckes-meat , kidney wort , cowcumbers , melons , gourds , house-leeke , mandrake apples , night-shade , henbane , and the like , which coole powerfully , and unlesse they be taken away before the part waxe blackish , they extinguish the naturall heat . Other some are of an earthy essence , and therefore astrictive ; but yet some of these are hot , other some cold . Such things as are cold of temper , and of an earthy consistence , are properly and truly termed repellers . Of these , some are simple , other some compound : the simples are plantaine , vine leaves , leaves of roses , oakes , brambles , cypresse , berberies , sumach , all unripe fruits , verjuice , vinegar , red wine , the juice of sower pomegranats , acacia , the juice of barberries , and quinces , hypocistis , pomegranate pills ; oake barke , the flowers of wilde pomegranates , the meale of barly , beanes , panicke , oats , millet , orobus mixed with juices in forme of a pultis , bole armenick , sanguis draconis , cerusse , litharge , terra sigillata , fullers earth , chalke , marle , the load-stone , lead , coralls , all marchisites , antimony , spodium , true pomphilix , all sorts of earth , and other things of the like nature . Now compound things are oleum rosaceum , omphacinum , mirtillorum , papaveris , cidoniorum , nenupharis , unguentum rosatum , album rhasis , camphoratum , emplastrum diacalcitheos , dissolved in vinegar and oile of roses , desiccativum rubrum , populeon , emplastrum nigrum soutetrapharmacum of Galens description , empl . contra rupturam , de cerusa , pro matrice . All such cold repercussives are more effectuall if they be associated with tenuity of substance , either of themselves , or by mixture with some other things : for to this purpose we often mixe vinegar , camphire , and the like things of subtle parts , with repercussives of grosse parts , that they may serve as vehicles to carry in the repercussives faculty . Repercussives of grosse parts and hot , are worm wood , centory , gentian , agrimony , savin , coriander , mint , bay leaves , cardamomes , calamus aromaticus , aloes , spikenard , saffron , nutmeg , cinamon , amber , salt , alome , coporose , sulphur , oleum absinthinum , mastichinum , nardinum , costinum , ceratum , Gal. stomachicum , santalinum , emplastrum diacalcitheos . But such things as repell by accident , are bandages , compresses , linnen cloaths , and rowlers of all sorts , cases , cauteries , blood-letting , cupping , painefull frictions in the opposite parts , and other such like things as are properly said to make revulsion . The use of repercussives is to force backe the humour which flowes from any other place into the part , and thus they mitigate the heat of such inflammation as that defluxion of humors hath caused , yea oft times to asswage and helpe paine , the feaver , abscesse , maligne ulcers , and mortification . Such repercussives must alwaies bee so opposed to the disease , that respect may bee had to the temper , complection , and particular nature of the part whereto they are applied ; for all parts cannot equally beare the like force of repercussives , as nervous & other spermatick and cold parts . Furthermore , there are some parts wherto wee may by no meanes apply repercussives , as the groines , arme-pits , and those glandules or kernells which are behind the eares and braine , lest the humour should retire backe into some of the principall parts : the like reason is also of bodies , for the bodies of women , children , eunuches , cannot endure so strong repercussives and the like excesse of cold as manly and vigorous bodies may . Besides , every disease requires not repercussives , for if the body bee repleat with ill humours , if it bee plethoricke , the use of repercussives , unlesse after generall purgation , cannot be safe ; as neither if the humour which is in motion shall be venenate , grosse , acrid , criticall , or shall cause great paine in the part , for then on the contrary wee must rather make use of attractives . But now if the disease be great , weake repercussives will availe nothing against it , as lettuce against a great inflammation ; and thou shalt doe ill if thou set upon a small defluxion with powerfull repellers ; for by that meanes the skin is straitened , and the passages thereof stopt , whereby the inflammation is encreased , or else brought to a schirrhus . Wherefore let the Chirurgian have a care that hee temper the force of his Repercussives according to the magnitude of the disease . CHAP. X. Of attractive medicines . AN attractive medicine is contrary to the repeller ; the greeks call it Helcticum , it is of a hot and thin substance , whereby it draweth forth into the superficies of the body that which lyeth hid in the center , although sometimes it doth it by an occult quality ; other whiles also by accident , as by the acrimony . Those things which by a manifest quality doe attract , are either simple or compound . The simple are Bryonia , allium , caepa , porrum , arastolochia , hermodactyli , ciclamen , lilium , sigillum beatae Mariae , arum , asarum , asphodelus , gentiana , pyrethrum , ruta , sabina , calamentum , omnes tithymalorum species , viscum , abrotanum , anagallis , urtica , ranunculus , struthium , and such like : ammoniacum , bdellium , gabbanum , sagapenum , euphorbium , asphaltum , cinis e faece vini vel aceti , calx viva , sulphur , sal ammoniacus , omnes salis species , auripigmentum , oleum vetus , adeps leonis , ursi , canis , anseris , viperae , ranarum , axungia porci vetustate acris , aut attritu rotarum . Composita vero , ut oleum de spica , philosophorum , de terebinthina , de croco , de scorpionibus , rutaceum , vulpinum , laurinum , anethinum , de vitriolo , unguentum Agrippae , aragon , seu auxiliare , martiatum , enulatum , theriaca , mithridatium , empl . de meliloto , diachylon magnum & parvum , oxycroceum , divinum . Those things which draw by a secret property in nature , as are the load-stone , quick-silver , pyony , amber , all antidotes and treacles that are remedies against the bitings of venemous beasts , and all purging medicines . These which draw by accident , performe it otherwise than of their owne nature , they have that quality out of putrefaction and corruption , as doves dung , goats dung , cow dung , mans dung , and all kinde of dungs : also leven , old cheese , and such like . Cupping glasses , leaches , syrenges , rougher and harder frictions , sucking , paine , straight ligations , cauteries doe also draw , but after a different manner from them spoken of before . Attractive medicaments must neither burne nor discusse , and being very strong and sharp● , they should bee tempered and mixed with oyle of roses , and other lenitives : but to weake ones should be added oyle of bayes , calx viva , and such like to strengthen them . The use of attractives is to draw poyson toward the skin , & to hasten forward criticall abscesses ; and they make those parts which were benumbed and consumed , to have life , they restore the refrigerated parts by drawing thither the spirits ; they draw forth the viscous filth of maligne ulcers that lies hid in the nerves , and hollow passages of them ; they also draw out scailes of bones , splinters of wood , nailes , thornes , arrowes , and that matter which is impact in hardened inflammations . CHAP. XI . Of resolving medicines . THat is called a resolving medicine , which by heat , and the tenuity of his substance openeth the pores , attenuates the humours , dissipates and discusseth by evaporating the unprofitable matter . There are two sorts of these kindes of medicines ; the one is called Araeoticum or ratifying ; the other is termed Diaphoreticum or digesting . The Araeoticum by a meane heat , and not dry , and endued with a tenuity of substance , openeth and relaxeth the skinne , and draweth forth the matter shut up under it , whereby it may ease paine , like as Anodines , because it doth not much depart from a temperate heat . But the Diaphoreticum being much hotter , whatsoever sticketh in the part being there impact , it doth by thin vapour insensibly dissipate : therefore the acrid and hot things are in this case to be made use of rather than attractives , because that cold and grossenesse is more difficultly to be digested , and the length and involution of the waies being to be considered . The Araeoticke , which we may call weake resolvers , are either simple or compound . The simples are these , bismalvatota , parietaria , adianthum , mercurialis , ebulus , valeriana , rosmarinus , salvia , thymus , chamaemelum , melilotum , anethum , farina hordei , tritici , seminis lini , faenugraeci , nigella , furfur , adeps gallinae , anseris , anatis , cuniculi , vituli ; almost all metalls unlesse such as are acrid . The compounds are oleum chamaemolinum , anethinum , liliaceum catellorum , lumbricorum , Keirinum , de vitellis ovorum , de tritico , amygdalarum dulcium , Unguentum de althaea , empl . diachylum , ireatum . Diaphoretickes or digestives , are also both simple and compound : the simple are Aristolochia , enula campana , iris , caepa , scylla , sigillum Salomonis , sigillum beatae Mariae , bryonia , panis porcinus , dracunculus , asphodelus , origanum , mentha , pulegium , sabina , serpillum , calamentha , hyssopus , urtica , arthemisia , lavendula , chamepytis , anisum , foeniculum , cuminum , piper , nux moschata , coriandrum , baccae lauri & juniperi , farina fabarum , lupinorum , orobi , milii , frumenti , furfur , mica panis , acetum tepidum , oxycratum , vinum vetus aut aromaticum , mel , aqua vitae , muria , adeps tauri , equi , leonis , canis , hirci , medulla cervi , cruris bovis & arietis , ammoniacum , galbanum , opopanax , sagapenum , myrrha , bdellium , thus , terebinthina , pix nigra , ladanum , styrax , calamita , benioinum , stercus caprinum , columbinum , caninum , bubulum , & aliae stercorum species . Compound diaphoretickes are oleum amygdalarum amararum , Juniperinum , laurinum , de scorpionibus , irinum , costinum , nardinum , de terebinthina , de croco , canabinum , raphaninum , è cucumere agresti , vulpinum , rutaceum , philosophorum de lateribus , de euphorbio , de tartaro , de petroleo , de kerva , sive ricininum , unguent . Agrippae , aragon , martiatum , enulatum , empl . de Vigo , without addition , and with addition , oxycroceum , diacalcitheos , dissolved in a digesting oyle to the forme of a cerat . Araeotickes are profitably used in the increase and state of superficiall tumours . But Diaphoretickes are not to bee used in the encrease of tumours , unlesse some astringent bee added , lest by their more strong digestion , they should draw and increase the defluxion : but when the tumours decline , they are then onely to be used in the parts chiefly where the skinne is dense and hard , and when the humour is cold and grosse , and lying hid deep in the body , so that the vertue of medicaments can hardly come thereto : but consideration is to bee had of the parts to which resolutives are to be applied ; for you may not apply relaxers or diaphoretickes to the liver , spleen , stomacke , or bowels , unlesse you adde some astringents , of which a great part must be aromatickes . To the parts where sense is more dull , may be applied the stronger diaphoreticks , but those parts which are endued with a more exquisite sense , as the eye and the nerves , to them we must apply weaker . When the matter is grosse and cold , things cutting and attenuating , and then emollients are to be used , and so by degrees come to diaphoretickes ; otherwise that onely is resolved which is the most subtle of the unprofitable matter , the grosser becomming concrete and hardened . But if the part be afflicted with a continuall defluxion , so that there may be danger of a gangrene or sphacel , it is not lawful then to make use of resolvers , but you must in the place where the humour flowes , devide the skin by scarification , as it is most learnedly noted by Hollerius in that profitable booke of his left to posterity , whose title is , De materia Chirurgica . CHAP. XII . Of suppuratives . A Suppurative medicine is said to bee that , which shutting the pores , and preventing transpiration by his emplasticke consistence , increaseth the matter of native heat , and therefore turneth the matter cast out of the vessels into pus and sanies . It is of nature hot and moist , and proportionable to the native heat of the part to which it is applied , and of an emplasticke consistence , that so it may hinder the native heat from being exhaled ; in which respect it differeth from emollients and malactickes , of which wee shall speake hereafter . There bee two kindes of suppuratives , for some doe it of themselves , and by their proper qualitie ; others by accident . Those things which by their owne strength do bring to suppuration , are either simples or compounds . Simples are radix liliorum , caepa , allium , malvarum omnium folia & semina , buglossum , acanthus , senecio , violae , parietaria , crocus , caules , ficus , passulae mundatae , with a decoction of these things , farina tritici , farina volatilis , farina hordei excorticati , lolii , seminis lini & foenugraeci , galbanum , ammoniacum , styrax pinguis , ladanum , viscum aucupatorum , thus , pix , cera , resina , colla , adeps suillus , vitulinus , vaccinus , caprinus , butyrum , vitellus ovi , oesipus humida , stercus suillum , columbinum , caprinum , pueri . Compounds are oleum liliorum , lumbricorum , de croco , unguent . basilicum , emplast . diachylon commune , magnum , de mucilaginibus . Those things doe suppurate by accident which worke it onely by the meanes of an emplasticke consistence : for so often times astringents , because they are of earthy and thicke parts , are found to suppurate ; such are unguentum de bolo nutritum , and such like . Such also are those which by their coldnesse keep the heat in , and shut the pores . Hence is it that the qualities of sorrell are commended to generate pus : for whilest it keepeth the heat within , it encreaseth his effects , to the thickening of the suppurable matter , and the overcomming other rebellious qualities . We use things ripening in great inflammations , whose growth we cannot hinder with repellers , or increase with resolvers or discussers . CHAP. XIII . Of mollifying things . THat is defined to bee a mollifying medicine , which by a stronger heat than that which is proper to suppuratives , without any manifest quality of drying or moistning , again malaxeth or softeneth hardned bodies : wherefore this differs from that which suppurates , because that may bee hot in the first or second degree , according to the severall temper of the body , or part to which it is applied , working rather by the quantity of heat than the quality : contrariwise , that which mollifieth being endued with a greater heat , rather worketh by the quality of the heat , being otherwise in drynesse and moisture temperate . Although as many things agree together in some respects , though of a divers nature ; so many emollients are such as are hot in the first degree , and dry in the second and third , that so they may the better disperse and diffuse that which is congealed , by taking away a little of the humidity , which is contained within the part affected ; but not by exhausting it wholly by the violence of heate or drinesse : for hereon would follow a greater hardnesse . Things mollifying , are either simple or compound ; and these againe strong or weake . The weake are , Radix liliorum alborum , cacumeris agrestis , althaeae , folia malvae , bismalvae , liliorum , anethi summitates , viola , branca ursina , semen malvae , bismalvae , lini , foenugraeci , carici pingues , passulae mundatae , pedum , capitum , intestinorum vervecinorum decoctum , adeps exjunioribus & castratis , domesticis , foeminis animalibus , ad●ps suillus , vitulinus , hoedinus , caprinus , bubulus , vulpinus , gallinaceus , anserinus , anatinus , olorinus , efficaces . The weaker are things more gentle , as , Butyrum , lana succida , cera pinguis , vitellus ovi , medulla exossibus , cervina , ovilla , caprina . The compound are oyle , wherein are boiled mollifying herbes , as , Oleum liliorum , chamaemelinum , amygdalarum dulcium . Stronger emollients are , Acetum , adeps taurinus , ursinus , cervinus , leoninus , pardalinus , apri , equisevum , pinea , picea , abietina , terebenthina , ammoniacum , bdelium , styrax , galbanum , ladanum , propolis , opopanax , ung . de althaea , emp. diachylon commune & magnum , de mucilaginibus , ceroneum , oxycroceum , Joannis de vigo . We use emollients in scirrhous tumours of the muscles , or in the lips of ulcers , in any of the limbes , belly , glandules , bowels , by reason of a grosse , cold , and viscous matter , eyther flegmaticke , or melancholicke . Yet those tumours which come of melancholy , commonly turne to cancers , which are exasperated by mollifying things . On the contrary , such as proceed from a flegmaticke matter , are brought to an equality of consistence , by the use of emollients . Furthermore , there are three things observable in the use of emollients : the first is , duely to consider how much the affected part differs from his proper and naturall temper and proportion , that so we may apply an equivalent remedy . The second is , that wee distinguish the natures of the parts . The third is , that we artificially gather after what maner this mollifying must be performed , that is , whether we should mingle with the emollients , detersive or discussing medicines . For there are many desperate schirrhous tumours , that is , such as cannot be overcome by any emollient medicine , as those which are growne so hard , that they have lost their sense ; and thereupon are become smooth and without haires . Here you must observe , that the part sometimes becomes cold in so great an excesse , that the native heate plainly appeares to languish , so that it cannot actuate any medicine . That this languishing heate may be resuscitated , an iron stove shall be set neere to the part , wherein a good thicke peece of iron heated red hot shall be inclosed , for so the stove will keep hot a long time . The figure of an iron stove . A. The casse of the stove . B. The iron Bat to be heated . C. The lidde to shut the stove . CHAP. XIV . Of Detersives , or Mundificatives . ADetersive is defined to be that which doth deterge or cleanse an ulcer , and purge forth a double kinde of excrement ; of the which one is thicker , which is commonly called sordes , which is drawne forth from the bottome of the ulcer , by the edificatious quality of the medicine , the other is more thin and watery , which the Greekes call Ichor , the Latines Sanies , which is taken away by the drinesse of the medicine ; and therefore Hippocrates hath well advised , that every ulcer must be cleansed and dryed . Of Detersives , some are simple , some compound , some stronger , some weaker . The simple are eyther bitter , sweet , or sowre : the bitter are Gentiana , Aristolochia , iris , enula , scilla , serpentaria , centaurinum minus , absinthium , marrubium , perforata , abrotonon , apium , chelidonium , ruta , hyssopus , scabiosa , arthemisia , cupatorium , aloë , fumus terrae , haedera terrestris , a lixivium made with the ashes of these things , lupini , orobus , amygdala amara , faba , terebinthina , myrrha , mastiche , sagapenum , galbanum , ammoniacum , the gals of Beasts , stercus caprinum , urina benè cocta , squamma aeris , aes ustum , aerugo , scoria aeris , antimonium , calx , chalcitis , misy , sory , alumen . The sweet are Viola , rosa , mellilo●um , ficus pingues , dactyli , uvae passae , glycyrrhiza , aqua hordei , aqua mulsa ; vinum dulce , mel , saccharum , serum lactis , manna , thus . The sharpe are all kinde of sowre things , Capreoli vitium , acetum , and other acide things . The compound are Syrupus de absinthio , de fumaria , de marrubio , de eupatorio , de arthemisia , acetosus , lixivium , oleum de vitellis ovorum , de terebinthina , de tartaro , unguentum mundificativum de apio , apostolorum , pulvis mercurialis . We use such things as deterge , that the superfluous matter being taken away , nature may the more conveniently regenerate flesh to fill up the cavity : But in the use of them , consideration is first to bee had of the whole body , whether it be healthy , plethoricke , or ill disposed , there is consideration to be had of the part , which is moyster and drier , endued with a more exquisite or duller sense . But oftentimes accidents befall ulcers besides nature , as a callus , a defluxion of a hot or otherwise maligne humour , and the like symptomes . Lastly , consideration is to be had , whether it be a new or inveterate ulcer ; for from hence , according to the indication , remedies are appointed different in quantity and quality : so that oftentimes wee are constrained to appoint the bitter remedy in stead of the sweet . Neither truly with a painfull and dry ulcer doth any other than a liquid detersive agree : neither to the moyst any other than that of a dry consistence , as Powders . CHAP. XV. Of Sarcoticks . THat medicine is sayd to be sarcotick , which by its drinesse helpes nature to regenerate flesh in an ulcer hollow , & diligently cleansed from all excrements . But this is properly done by bloud indifferent in quality and quantity . Wherefore , if we must speak according to the truth of the thing , there is no medicine which can properly and truly be called sarcoticke : For those which vulgarly goe under that name , are only accidentally such ; as those which without biting and erosion do dry up and deterge the excrements of an ulcer , which hinder the endeavour of nature in generating of flesh . For as by the law of nature , from that nourishment which flowes to the nourishing of the part , there is a remaine , or a certaine thin excrement , flowing from some other place , called by the Greekes Ichor , and by the Latines Sanies : Thus by the corruption of the part there concretes another grosser excrement , termed Rypos by the Greekes , and Sordes by the Latines . That makes the ulcer more moyst , this more filthy . Hence it is , that every wound which requires restitution of the lost substance , must be cured with two sorts of medicines , the one to dry up and waste the superfluous humidity thereof , the other to fetch off the filth : and by how much the wound is the deeper , by so much it requires more liquid medicines , that so they may the more easily enter into every part thereof . But diversity of things shall be appointed according to the various temper of the part . For if the affected part shall be moyst by nature , such things shall be chosen as shall be lesse dry : if on the contrary the part be dry , then such things shall bee used as be more dry ; but many sorts of medicines shall be associated with the sarcoticks , according to the manifold complication of the affects possessing the ulcer . Therefore nature only is to be accounted the workmaster , and the efficient cause in the regenerating of flesh , and laudable bloud the matteriall cause , and the medicine the helping or assisting cause , or rather the cause without which it cannot be : as , that by cleansing and moderately drying without any vehement heat , takes away all hinderances of incarnation and orders , and fits the bloud to receive the forme of flesh . This kinde of medicine , according to Galen , ought to be dry only in the first degree , lest by too much drinesse , it might drink up the bloud and matter of the future flesh , which notwithstanding is to be understood of sarcoticks , which are to bee applyed to a delicate and temperate body . For if the ulcer be more moyst , or the body more hard than is fit , we may ascend to such things as are dry , even in the third degree . And hence it is , that such drying medicines may first be called detersives , and then presently sarcoticks . A sarcoticke medicine is eyther simple or compound , stronger or weaker . Simple sarcoticke medicines are , Aristolochia utraque , iris , acorus , dracunculus , asarum , symphyti omnia genera , betonica , sanicula , millefolium , lingua canis , verbena , scabiosa , pinpinella , hypericon , scordium , plantago , rubia major & minor , eorumque succi . Terebinthina lota & non lota , resinapini , gummi arabicum , sarcocolla , mastiche , colophonia , manna thuris , cortex ejusdem , aloë , olibanum , myrrha , mel , vinum , sanguis draconis , lythargyros auri , spodium , pompholix , iutia , plumbum ustum lotum , scoria ferri . The compound sarcoticks are , Oleum hypericonis , ol●ovorum , mastichinum , & catera olea , quaebalsami nomine appellantur , unguentum aureum , emp. de betonica , vigonis , de janua , Emp. gratia Dei , Emp. nigrum . We use not sarcoticks before that the ulcer be cleansed and freed from paine , defluxion , inflammation , hardnesse , and distemper . In using these things we consider the temper of the body , and the affected part : For oft-times a part otherwise lesse dry by nature , requires a more powerfull drying medicine , and stronger sarcotick , than another part which is more dry , and this for some other reason , which ought to come into our consideration : For example , the glans would be more dryed than the prepuce , although it be of a temper lesse dry , because it is the passage of the urine . Wherefore wee must diligently observe the condition of the affected parts , and thence taking indication , make choice of more strong sarcoticks . For both that which is too little , and that which is too much sarcoticke , makes a sordid ulcer : the first , because it dries not sufficiently ; the latter , for that by its acrimony it causeth defluxion . Therefore diligent care must bee used in the examination hereof . CHAP. XVI . Of Epuloticks , or skinning medicines . AN Epuloticke medicine is that which covereth the part with skin : it is said to bee such as by drinesse and astriction without biting desiccates , bindes , and condensates the flesh into a certain callous substance , like to the skinne , which we commonly call a cicatrize or scarre : yet this , as the generating of flesh , is the worke of nature . A medicine therefore is said to be Epuloticke , for that it assists nature in substituting and generating a scarre , in stead of the true skinne , whilest it consumes the superfluous humidities , condensates , incrassates , and binds the next adjacent flesh ; therefore it ought to dry more powerfully than a sarcoticke . Epuloticke medicines are of three kindes : the first is the true epulotick , which only dries and binds . The second is an acride and biting epuloticke , which , for that it wastes the proud flesh , is called so ; and this must bee sparingly used , and that only to hard and rusticke bodies . The third is that which onely dries without astriction . The things whereof they consist are these : Aristolochia utraque , gentiana , iris , centaurium majus , pentaphyllon , symphitum majus , chamaedrys , betonica , cauda equina , eupatorium , verbenaca , plantaginis & symphyti folia , gallae , baccae myrti , glandes & earum calices , balaustia , cupressi nuces , malicorium , cortex quercus , cortex tamaricis , cortex ligni aloës , acacia , colophonia , sarcocolla , sanguis draconis , ladanum , lithargyros auri , argenti , cerusa , plumbum ustum , alumen ustum , tuthia , squamma aeris & ferri , & eorum scoria , aerugo , flos aeris , as ustum & lotum , sulphur vivum , chrysocolla , corali , bolus armenus , terra sigillata , cineres buccinarum , ostreorum , silicis , ossa usta & siccata , caries lignorum , ung . diapompholygos , ung . alb . rhasis , desiccativum rubrum , emp. de cerusa , de betonica , diacalcitheos , emp. nigrum . We use Epuloticks when as the ulcer is almost filled up , and equall to the adjacent skinne . In the use of these we must also have respect to the tendernesse and hardnesse of the body ; for such things as are corrosives to tender and delicate bodies , are epuloticke to hard and rusticke bodies . Also wee must have regard , whether the body be plethoricke or replete with ill humours , for such do not easily admit cicatrization . Also it is most worthy of your observation , to marke whether the ulcer that is to be cicatrized , be fed or nourished by the present defect of any part , as the liver , spleene , lungs , or a varix lying about it . For it cannot be cicatrized before these impediments ( if any such be ) be taken away . Lastly , the callous lips of an ulcer , unlesse they be scarified or softened , hinder cicatrization . Therefore all such defaults must be taken away , and then such an epulotickeapplyed , as may not by the too much drinesse leave the scarre too hollow , or the too little , leave it too high . CHAP. XVII . Of Agglutinatives . AGlutinating or agglutinative medicine is of a middle nature , between the sarcoticke and epuloticke , more strong than the former , and weaker than the latter , for it is dry to the second degree . It by the drying and astrictive faculty , voide of all detersion , conjoynes parts that are distant , or rather lends helping hands to nature the principall agent in this work . Glutinatives , whether they be strongly or weakly such , doe agglutinate either by their proper or accidentall nature : Of this sort are Plantagin is omnes species , consolida utraque , buglossa , millefolium , verbena , pimpinella , pilosella , cauda equina , sempervivum , telephium , sanicula , atractilis , folia quercus & dracunculi , salix , ebulus , sambucus , pentaphyllon , veronica , cortex pini , ulmi , palmae quercus , Aqua vitis , aq . è folliculis ulmi , succus calaminthae , vinumausterum , terebinthina , myrrha , sanguis draconis , bolus armenus , terra sigillata , omnia denique acerba . Glutinatives by accident are those that hinder defluxion , and binde the part , as Sutures , Bandages , rest , rowlers , and the like . We use glutinatives in greene , and as yet bloudy wounds , whence the Greekes call a glutinative medicine Enaema , although sometimes they are used to inveterate , maligne , fistulous and sinuous ulcers ; for they hinder the defluxion from comming to the lips of ulcers . You must confider , when as you intend to apply them , whether the skinne be whole or no : For ulcers knit together , or heale more difficultly , if the skinne be rubbed off , or cut , or otherwise lost . Neither ought you to be unmindfull of the fore-mentioned cautions and indications drawne from the sexe , the tendernesse or hardnesse of the affected body , the continuance and magnitude of the ulcer : for hence indication must bee taken , what the quantity and quality of the medicine ought to be . CHAP. XVIII . Of Pyrotickes , or causticke Medicines . THat medicine is said to be Pyroticke or Causticke , which by its acrimony and biting , commonly consisting in an earthy consistence , either superficially corrodes , or more deeply eates and putrefies , or lastly , burnes and consumes the skin and flesh , so that it even pierces into callous and hard bodies . Therefore there are three degrees of Pyrotickes ; for some are termed cathaereticke or corroding , for that they waste the proud flesh of an ulcerated or any other part , and these are judged the weaker sort of the Pyrotickes . Othersome are termed Septicke or putrefying , as those which destroy and dissolve the tender and new sprung up flesh , and raise blisters in the skinne , and these are more powerfull than the cathaeretickes . Lastly , there are othersome termed most powerfull Escharotickes , which by their fiery and terrestriall quality cause eschars or crusts ; whereupon they are also termed Ruptoria , & potentiall Cauteries : Now all these differences are taken from that they are more or lesse powerfull . For it oft-times happens , that according to the different temper and consistence of the parts , according to the longer or shorter stay , a Cathaereticke may penetrate as farre as a Septicke , and on the contrary , an Escharoticke may enter no farther than a Septicke . These are judged Cathaeretickes , Spongia usta , alumen ustum & non ustum , vitriolum ustum , calx mediocriter lota , arugo , chalcanthum , squamma aeris , oleum de vitriolo , trochisci andronis , phasionis , asphodelorum , ung . Aegyptiacum , apostolorum , pulvis mercurii , arsenicum sublimatum . Septickes and Vesicatories are , Radix scillae , bryoniae , sigill . beatae Mariae , buglossa , radix ranunculi , panis porcini , apium , risus , lac tithymallorum , lac fici , euphorbium , anacardus , sinapi , cantharides , arsenicum sublimatum : For all these weaken the native temper and consistence of the part , and draw thereunto humours plainly contrary to nature . Escharotickes or Caustickes are , Calx viva , fax vini cremata , & pracipuè aceti , ignis , whereto are referred all Cauteries , as well actuall as potentiall , whereof wee shall treat hereafter . Wee use Cathaeretickes in tender bodies and diseases not very contumacious ; therefore by how much they are lesse acride & painfull , by so much oft-times they penetrate the deeper , for that they are lesse trouble some by delay ; but we use Septickes , and sometimes Escharotickes in ulcers that are callons , putride , and of inexhausted humidity , but principally in cancers , carbuncles , and excessive haemorrhagies . When as we make use of these , the patient must have a convenient dyet appointed , must abstaine from wine : lastly , they must not be used but with great discretion ; for otherwise they may cause feavers , great inflammations , intolerable paines , swounings , gangrenes , and sphacels . Cauteries heedfully used , strengthen and dry the part , amend an untameable distemper , dull the force of poyson , bridle putrefaction and mortification , and bring sundry other benefits . CHAP. XIX . Of Anodynes , or such as mitigate or asswage paine . BEfore we treat of Anodyne medicines , we thinke it fit to speake of the nature of paine . Now paine is a sorrowfull and trouble some sense , caused by some sodaine distemper , or solution of continuity . There are three things necessary to cause pain ; The efficient cause , that is , a sodain departure from a naturall temper or union : the sensiblenesse of the body receiving the dolorificke cause : lastly , the apprehension of this induced change , caused either by distemper or union ; for otherwise with how exquisite soever sense the body receiving the cause is indued with , unlesse it apprehend and marke it , there is no paine present . Hence is that Aphorisme of Hippocrates , Quicunque parte aliqua corporis dolentes dolorem omninò non sentiunt , his mens agrotat , that is , Whosoever pained in any part of their bodies doe wholly feele no paine , their understanding is ill affected and depraved . Heat , cold , moisture , and drinesse , induce a sodain change of temper ; and heate and cold cause sharpe paine , drinesse moderate , but moisture scarce any at all : for moisture causeth not paine so much by its quality , as it doth by the quantity . Both the fore-mentioned qualities , especially associated with matter , as also certaine externall causes too violently assailing , such as these that may cause contusion , cut , pricke , or too much extend . Wherefore paine is a symptome of the touch , accompanying almost all diseases ; therefore oft-times leaving these , they turn the councell of the Physitian to mitigate them , which is performed either by mitigating the efficient causes of paine , or dulling the sense of the part . Hereupon they make three differences of Anodynes : For some serve to cure the disease , othersome to mitigate it , othersome stupefie , and are narcotick . We terme such curative of the diseases , which resist , and are contrary to the causes of diseases . Thus paine , caused by a hot distemper , is taken away by oyle of Roses , Oxycrate , and other such like things , which amend and take away the cause of paine , to wit , the excesse of heate . Paine caused by a cold distemper , is amended by Olcum Laurinum , Nardinum , de Castoreo . Paine occasioned by too much drinesse , is helped by Hydraeleum , a bath of fresh and warme water . Lastly , by this word Anodyne , taken in the largest sense , we understand all purging medicines , Phlebotomy , Scarification , Cauteries , Cuppings , Glysters , and other such like things as evacuate any store of the dolorificke matter . But such as are properly termed Anodynes , are of two sorts : for some are temperate , others hot and moist in the first degree , and consequently , neere to those that are temperate : these preserve the native heate in the proper integrity , thus they amend all distemperatures ; of this kinde are accounted Sallade oyle , oyle of sweete almonds , the yolks of egs , and a few other such like things , these strengthen the native heat , that thus encreased in substance , it may with the more facility orecome the cause of paine : besides also , they rarifie , attenuate , digest , and consequently evacuate both grosse and viscide humours , as also cloudy flatulencies hindred from passing forth : such are flores chamaemeli , meliloti , crocus , oleum chamaemelinum , anethinum , oleum lini , oleum ex semine althaeae , lumbricorum , ovorum , ex tritico , butyrum , lana succida , suillus adeps , vitulinus , gallinaceus , anserinus , humanus , ex anguilla , cunicula , & aliis . Lac muliebre , & vaccinum , mucago seminis lini , foenugraeci , althaa , malvae , velejusmodi seminum decoctum : as also Decoctum liliorum , violariae , capitis , pedum , & intestinorum arietis & hoedi . Narcotickes , or stupefying medicines , improperly termed Anodines , are cold in the fourth degree , therefore by their excesse of cold , they intercept or hinder the passage of the animall spirit to the part , whence it is that they take away sense : of this sort are hyoseyamus , cicuta , solanum manicum , mandragora , papaver , opium , arctissima vincula . You may make use of the first sort of Anodynes in all diseases , which are cured by the opposition of their contraries : but of the second , to expugne paines that are not very contumacious , that by their application wee may resist defluxion , inflammation , the feaver , and other symptomes . But whereas the bitternesse of paine is so excessive great that it will not stoop to other medicines , then at the length must wee come to the third sort of anodynes . Yet oft times the bitternesse of paine is so great that very narcoticks must be applied in the first place , if we would have the part and the whole man to be in safety . Yet the too frequent use of them , especially alone without the addition of saffron , myrrh , castoreum , or some such like thing , useth to be very dangerous : for they extinguish the native heat , and cause mortification , manifested by the blackenesse of the part . But intolerable paines , to wit , such as are occasioned by the excesse of inflammation and gangrenes , may bee sooner mitigated by opening a veine , purging and scarifying the part affected , than either by properly termed anodines or narcotickes , to wit , that paine may bee the remedy of paine . By purgers we here understand not onely such , as taken by the mouth , produce that effect , but also such as outwardly applied performe the same , as those whereof Actius makes mention . As , ℞ . pulpa seu medul . colocynth . semin . eruc . rut . sylvest . elaterii , gr . cindii , lathyrid . expurgatar . galban , nitri , cerae , singulorum , ℥ iiii . opopan . ʒ ii . terebinth . ʒvi . terendaterito , & taurino felle paulatim irrigato , donec apte imbibantur . Then apply it about the navill even to the share , for thus it will purge by stoole ; if on the contrary you apply it to the bottome of the stomacke , it will cause vomit . Another ; ℞ . elaterii , ʒiii . colocynth . scammon . squammae aeris , radic . cucumer . agrest . lathyrid . an . ʒi . aut pro lathyrid . tithymal . succum terito & cribrato , ac cum oleo plurimum salis habente subigito ; magnam inde pilame lana confertam hoc medicamento illitam , umbilico aut lumbis applicato . Or , ℞ . fellis taurin . ʒ i. gr . cindii virid . ℥ iv . succi lupinor . virid . ℥ ii . euphorb . ℥ i. pulp . colocynth . tantundem adip . vulpin . recent . ℥ ii . adip . viper . ℥ ii ss . stercor . muris , ℥ iv . succi poeon . castor . singulor . ʒ iv . ol . ligustrin . ℥ vi . ol . antiq . ℥ i. fiat unguentum vel oleum . It purgeth without trouble , and besides the other commodities it also is good against distraction or madnesse . Two spoonefulls is the greatest quantity to be used at one time , for in some one is sufficient : anoint with it the navill and thereabouts , and a just purgation will ensue thereupon , which if it shall flye out beyond your expectation , you may foment the belly with a sponge moistened in warm wine and pressed forth againe , and it will be presently stayed . Moreover Fernelius lib. 7. methodi , makes mention of a laxative ointment . CHAP. XX. Of the composition and use of Medicines . HItherto wee have spoken of the faculties of simple medicines , now wee thinke good to say something of the compounding of them : for so by the Architect are had & known every thing apart , and then he settles the workemen to the building , the conceived forme of which hath beene in his minde ever since hee did enterprise it . Therefore the composition of divers medicaments with their qualities and effects , is a mingling appointed by the art of the Physitian . Hence therefore rheum , aloe , rosa , absintbium , although they have divers substances and faculties , yet are notwithstanding called simple medicines , because they have that variety from nature , not from art . But we many times call simple such things as are compounded by art , as oxym . simpl . oxysacch . simplex , as compared to greater compositions . And therefore often times wee use compound medicines , because alwaies the simple medicine alone , hath not strength enough to oppugne the disease . For many times the sicke labour with manifold , and not simple affects , from which there being taken a various indication , we gather contrary simple medicines , to apply to every affect , in one composition . But often times the nature of the part of the patient , or of the body affected , requireth another kind of medicament which may bee proper for the removing that disease ; wherefore it is so made to oppugne the disease and not offend the body : and we mingle many other together , whose effects may temper one another . Moreover , the composition of medicines was necessary , that because those things which have not a good taste , colour , or smell , by art or composition might be made more gratefull . Compound medicines of which we intend to speak , are Glysters , Suppositories , Noduli , Pessaries , Oiles , Liniments , Ointments , Emplasters , Cerats , Pultisses , Cataplasmes , Fomentations , Embrocations , Epithemaes , Vesicatories , Cauteries , Collyria , Errhina , Sneesing powders , Masticatories , Gargarismes , Dentifrices , Bags , Fumigations , Semicupiums , Baths . But first it is expedient that I say something of weights and measures , with their notes , by which medicines commonly are measured and noted by Physitians . CHAP. XXI . Of weights and measures , and the notes of both of them . EVery weight ariseth from a beginning and foundation , as it were ; for as our bodies doe arise of the foure first simple bodies or elements , into which they are often resolved : so all weights do arise from the graine , which is as it were the beginning and end of the rest . Now hereby is understood a barly corne or graine , and that such as is neither too dry , or overgrowne with ●…uldi●…ss●…r rancide , but well conditioned , and of an indifferent bignesse . Ten graines of these m●… ●…bolus ; two Oboli , or twenty graines make a scruple , three scruples , or sixt●… graines make a dramme , eight drammes make one ounce , twelve oune●…ake one pound medicinall , which is for the most part the greatest waight used●… Physitians , and which they seldome exceed ; and it is resolved into ounces , dr●…mes , scruples , oboli and graines , which is the least weight . To expresse these weights we use certaine notes , the pound is expressed by this note , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . the ounc●… this , ℥ . the drammethus , ʒ . the scruple thus , ℈ . the obolus with the beginning●…●…ter thus , obol . the graine with his beginning letter thus , g. But sometimes we me●…e the quantity of medicines by measures and not alwaies by weights ; and th●…fore we expresse a handfull by this note , m. a pugill thus , p. number thus , n. and the halfe part of every weight and measure is expressed by this note , ss . put after every note of the aforesaid weights and measures of the same sort , as the halfe pound , lb ss . the halfe ounce , ℥ ss . and so of the rest . Moreover , in describing the same medicament wee use the notes sometimes of weights , sometimes of measures ; and therefore it is to bee noted that herbes , greene or dry , are signed with these notes , m. p. but those which are dry and be brought to powder , with these notes , ℥ . ʒ . p. Roots , Barks , Seeds , Fruits , by these notes , ℥ . ʒ . p. m. ℥ . ʒ . ℥ . ʒ . an . p. ℥ . ʒ . ℈ . p. m. ℥ . ʒ . p. ℥ . ʒ . All other medicaments either dry or liquid , are described with these notes , lb. ℥ . ʒ . ℈ . obol . g. Having expounded these things , let us come to the description of compound medicines , beginning with glysters first , as the remedy which is most common and familiar , and almost chiefly necessary of all others . CHAP. XXII . Of Glysters . A Glyster is an injection prepared first and properly for the grosse intestines and fundament ; for sometimes glysters are used & made for the stomack , spleen , reines , bladder , wombe , mesentery , and also for the head , from whence often times by sharpe glysters , the hurtfull matter is brought downewards , as we see in Apoplexies . Therefore there is no part of the body which receives not some benefit by glysters , but more or lesse according to the vicinity they have with the belly , and the strength of the glyster : for there are divers sorts of glysters , some emollients , other evacuating , some anodines , some astringents , some cleansing , some sarcoticke , and epuloticke , and some may bee said to nourish . They are all made of the parts of plants or beasts , with compound medicines either solutive or altering , and others according to the advise of the Physitian . The parts of plants which are used to this purpose , are roots , seedes , leaves , flowers , fruits , shouts , juices , mucilages . Parts of beasts are yelkes of egges and whites , honey , chickens , capons , old cockes well beaten , heads and feet of sheepe , the intestines , whey , milke , sewer , axungia , and such like in decoctions , wherein wee mingle and dissolve simple and compound medicines . Wee sometimes use without any other medicament , to make a glyster with oyle alone , as oile of nuts for the Cholicke , of whey alone , the decoction of the head and feet of the sheepe alone , and of the decoction of Cicers and barly do we prepare glysters . The quantity of a glyster is sometimes lesse according to the divers disposition of men and their diseases : for weake children the 〈◊〉 is lesse : for women with child , and in the cholicke , dysentery , lyentery , o●●…uch hardened excrement is within . But when wee would abundantly move ●…ement , and there is nothing that may hinder , the dose of a glyster for the mo●…art is halfe a pound , one pound , or three quarters of a pound . The glyster must bee injected ●…rme or hot , more or lesse , according to the nature or condition of the sicke ; for b●… cold it offends the intestines , and the neighbouring nervous parts , which are co●… of themselves . It must bee given by degrees , for being injected sodainely , the w●… which is usually in the guts will beat it backe againe , whence comes intolerable p●… But this will bee more cleere by that wee shall teach concerning the differences o● glysters , whereof there shall be sufficient examples . ℞ . malv. violar . bismalv . acanth . an . mi● radic . alth . lilior . an . ℥ i. passul . fi●… ping . ℥ ss . fiat decoctio ad lb i. in qua dissolve cass . butyr . recent . an . ℥ i. ol . viol . ℥ iii. fiat clyster . Glysters , that doe evacuate , are prepared by the councell of the Physitian , and of divers Simples , being boyled for severall purposes . Therefore if the humours bee cold which are to bee evacuated , the Glyster shall be after this manner : ℞ . Salviae , origani , abrotoni , chamaem . melilot . an . m. ss . seminum anisi , foenic. cumini , an . ʒiii . semin . carthar . ʒii . Make a decoction of them , wherein dissolve Diaphon . Hier. Simpl. an . ℥ ss . ol . aneth . chamaem . an . ℥ i. ss . Mellis Antho. sach . rub . an . ℥ . i. fiat Clyster . To evacuate Cholericke matter , prepare a Glyster after this manner . ℞ . quat . remollient . pariet . Cichor . endi . an . m. ss . Semin . quat . frigid . Major . an . ʒiii . hordei integri p. i. Make a decoction of them , and dissolve in it Cass . ℥ . i. Ol. viol . mellis viol . an . ℥ ii . fiat Clyster . To evacuate melancholy , this Glyster following will be usefull . ℞ . Fumiter . Centaur . minoris , Mercurialis , an . m. i. Polyp . Qu. folicul . sennae , an . ʒiii . seminis agni casti , Thymi , an . ʒii . Make a decoction , and dissolve therein , Confect . Hamech . ℥ ss . Cass . recens extract . ʒiii . olei violati , lilior . an . ℥ ss . Sach . rub . mellis viol . an . ℥ iss . salis , ʒi . And those Glysters doe not only evacuate the humours that offend , but also correct the distemper of the bowels and inward parts . For the Glysters described against pituitous and melancholy matter , helpe the cold distemper ; but that which is for choler , the hot distemper . Purging medicines , which are dissolved in the decoctions of Glysters , are very strong , as , Confect . Hamech . Benedicta , Diaprun . Solutivum , Diaphaenicon , being used from ʒ . vi . to ℥ i. at most : but the weaker and more gentle are Catholicon . Cassia , Hiera simplex , from ʒvi . to ℥ ii . at most . An Anodyne Glyster is usually made without such things as purge or evacuate : as , ℞ . Flor. Chamaem . melil . Aneth . an . p. i. rad . Bismal . ℥ . i. boyle them in Milke , and to the decoction adde Mucaginis seminis lini foenugraeci extractae in aqua Malvae ℥ ii . sachari albi , olei anethi , chamaemeli , an . ℥ i. vitellos ovorum duos , fiat Clyster . These Glysters should be kept longer in the body , that so they may more easily mitigate paine . The example of an astringent Glyster . ℞ . Equiseti , plantag . poligani . an . m. i. boyle them in lacte ustulato , to ℥ xii . to the decoction strained adde Boli armeni , sanguinis draconis , an . ʒii . olei rosati , ℥ ii . album . ovorum duorum , fiat Clyster . We use these kinde of Glysters in Dysenteries , and in the immoderate fluxe of the Hemotoid veines , having first evacuated the usuall excrements . Glysters , which be ●…oticke , epuloticke , and cleansers of the greater guts , and fit for the curing of ulcers , are to be prepared of such medicines as are described before in their proper Chapters . Alimentary Glysters are made of the decoction of Chickens , Capons , Cockes , being boyled to a gelly , and strongly prest forth . They are also prepared of Marrow , gelly , which are not altogether so strong as those which are commonly taken by the mouth , because the faculty of concoction in the guts , is much weaker than that of the stomacke . Oftentimes also the matter of these kinde of Glysters are prepared in wine , where there is no paine of the head or feaver , but more frequently in the decoction of Barley , and in Milke , adding the yelkes of Egges , and some small quantity of white Sugar , lest by the cleansing faculty it move the guts to excretion . And therefore Sugar of Roses is thought better , which is conceived to bee somewhat binding . Here you may have examples of such Glysters . ℞ . Decoctionis Capi perfectè cocti lb. i. ss . sachari albi , ℥ ss . misce , fiat Clyster . ℞ . Decocti Pulli & Galatinae , an . lb. ss . vini opt . ℥ iv . fiat Clyster . ℞ . Decocti hordei mundati , & in cremorem redacti lb. ss . luctis boni lb. i. Vitellos ovorum duos , fiat Clyster . We use these kinde of Glysters to strengthen children , old and weake men , and bodies which are in a Consumption . But in the use of these there are three things to be observed : First , that the faeculent excrements be taken away , either by strength of nature , or by art , as by a suppository , or an emollient Glyster , lest the alimentary matter , being mingled with them , should so be infected and corrupted . The other is , that there be great quantity given , that so some may ascend to the upper guts . The third is , that the sicke sleep after the taking of it ; for so it is more easily converted into nourishment , and the alimentary matter is better kept : for sleep hindereth evacuations . In Glysters of this kinde wee must be ware of Salt , Honey , and Oyle ; for the two first provoke excretion by their acrimony , and the last by his humidity doth relaxate and lubricate . They , who thinke no kinde of Glyster can nourish or sustaine the body , relye upon this reason : That it is necessary whatsoever nourisheth , should have a triple commutation or concoction in the body : first , in the stomacke ; secondly , in the liver : thirdly , in all the members . But this opinion is repugnant to reason and experience : to reason , for that a certaine sense of such things as are defective , is implanted in all and every of the naturall parts of our body . Therefore seeing nutrition is a repletion of that which is empty , without doubt the empty and hungry parts will draw from any place that nourishment which is fit and convenient for them , and in defect thereof , whatsoever they meet with , which by any familiarity may asswage and satisfie their desire . But the alimentary Glysters , by us described , consist of things which agree very well with the nature of our bodies , and such as are boyled and ordered with much art , so to supply the chylification to bee performed in the stomacke . Therefore they may be drawne in by the meseraicke veines of the guts , which , according to Galen , have a certaine attractive faculty . And thence they may bee easily carried through the gate veine , liver , and so over the whole body . And experience teacheth , that many sick people , when they could take nothing by the mouth , have bin sustained many daies by the helpe of these kinde of Glysters . What is more to bee said ? We have seen those who have taken a Suppository by the fundament , and vomited it at the mouth ; by which it also appeareth , that something may flow without danger of the sicke from the guts into the stomacke . Commonly they give Glysters any houre of the day , without any respect of time , but it should not be done unlesse a great while after meales , otherwise the meate , being hindered from digestion , will be drawne out of the stomacke by the Glyster . Glysters are used to helpe the weaker expulsive faculty of the guts , and by consequence also of the other parts , both that such as through want of age , and old people , and such as by reason of great imbecility by sicknesse cannot admit of a purging medicine , may by this meanes at least ease themselves of the trouble and burden of hurtfull humours . Galen hath attributed to Storkes the invention of Glysters , which with their bils , having drunke Sea water , which from saltnesse hath a purging quality , wash themselves by that part , whereby they use to bring away the excrements of their meates , and of the body . But a Glyster is fitly taken after this maner : whilest the Syrenge is expressed , let the patient hold open his mouth ; for by this means all the muscles of the Abdomen , which helpe by compression the excretion of the guts , are relaxed . Let him weare nothing that may gird in his belly , let him lye upon his right side , bending in a semicircular figure ; and so the Glyster will the more easily passe to the upper guts , and ( as it were ) by an overflowing , wet and wash all the guts and excrements . It hapneth otherwise to those who lye upon their left side ; for the Glyster being so injected , is conceived to abide , and ( as it were ) to stop in the Intestinum rectum , or Colon , because in this site these two Intestines are oppressed , and as it were shut up with the weight of the upper guts . A little while he may lye upon his backe after hee have received the Glyster , and presently after hee may turne himselfe on either side . And if there be paine in any part , so long as he is able he may incline to that side . Moreover , because there are many , who cannot by any reason bee perswaded to shew their buttockes to him that should administer the Glyster , a foolish shamefastnesse hindering them : therefore I thought good in this place to give the figure of an Instrument , with which one may give a Glyster to himselfe , by putting up the pipe into the fundament , lifting the buttockes a little up . The pipe is marked with this Letter A. The body of the Syrenge , whereinto the Glyster must be put , with this Letter B. The figure of a Glyster pipe and Syrenge , by benefit whereof a man may give himselfe a Glyster . CHAP. XXIII . Of Suppositories , Nodules , and Pessaries . A Suppository is a certaine medicament , formed like unto a tent , or gobbet of paste , such as is commonly used to fat Fowle . It is put up into the fundament , that it might excite the sphincter muscle to send forth those excrements which are kept in the guts . Antiently it had the forme of an Acorne , whence it is called to this day Glans . The Suppositories we now usually make have the forme of a Pessary , that is , round and longish , in the forme of a waxe Candle . They are either weake , stronger , or sharpe ; the weake are made of the stalkes or the rootes of Beets , of Lard , boiled Honey with Salt , or of Castle-sope . The stronger of purging powders , as , Hiera with Salt and Honey . The sharp with Scammony , Euphorbium , Coloquintida , and like things powdred , and with Honey , or the juices of sharpe herbes , or mingled with the gals of Beasts . It is commonly made thus : as , ℞ . Mellis ℥ i. irritantisʒi . ℞ . Mellis cocti ℥ i. pul . Colocynthidos ℈ ss . Salis gemmae . ℈ i. fiat Suppositorium . Wee use Suppositories , when the sicke by his infirmity is unwilling , or not able to beare or away with a Glyster , as in burning Feavers : or , when as one being injected , is slow , and resteth in the guts . And we use the sharper Suppositories in seporiferous affects of the head , that they might provoke the dull faculty of the guts to expulsion . As also , when the condition of the disease is such , that by the use of Glysters there is manifest hurt ; as , in an Enterocele , where the gut so swels , that over and above it be filled by the glyster infused , it would the more presse the Peritonaeum , so that straightwaies by the relaxed or broken part it might easily be devolved into the Codde . Nodules have the same use with Suppositories , and are oftentimes substituted in stead of Glysters . They are made of gentle medicines , as the yelkes of Egges with a little Salt and Butter , or of Gall and Honey tyed up in a cloth in the forme of a Filbert , the string of it may hang forth , whereby the Nodule in the fundament may be drawne forth . This description may be an example of Nodules : ℞ . Vitellum unius ovi , cui adde salis modicum , fellis vervecis , mellis an . ℥ ss . butyri ℥ iii. misce , fiant Noduli filo appensi . A Pessary is grosser than a Suppository , and is appointed for the wombe , being made with Cotton-wooll or Silke steeped in some medicament , and then put into the necke of the wombe . A pessary is used either to ulcers of the necke of the wombe , or for the procuring , or stopping of the Menstrua , or against sordide and hurtfull humours of the wombe causing hystericall passions , and therefore to be wasted away and evacuated . Therefore in the composition of pessaries are used gummes , juices , seeds of herbes , roots , and many other things , according to the advise of the Phisitian ; they are also made of a solide consistence , the bignesse of a finger , that they may enter into the necke of the wombe ; these being tyed with a string , which must hang forth to plucke it out withall when occasion serves . This following may be an example of their description . rum . myrrh . aloes , an . ʒ i. sabin . semin . nigel . arthemis . an . ʒ ii . radic . ellebor . nig . ʒ i. croci , ℈ i. cum succo mercurial . & melle fiat pessus ; let it bee tied to the thigh with a thread . Or this , ℞ . mastich . thurii , an . ℥ iii. alum . ros . rub . nuc . cupres . an . ʒ ii . ladan . hypoci . sumach , myrtil . an . ʒ iii. fiant pessi cum succo arnoglos . & cotoniorum . According to this example others may be made for to mollifie , to binde , to cleanse , to incarnate , to cicatrize and cover the ulcers of the womb : they are to be put up when the patient lieth in bed , and to be kept all night . Pessaries are also made of medicinable powders , not onely mingled with some juice , but also with those powders alone being put into a little bagge of some thinne matter , being stuffed with a little cotton that it might be of a convenient stiffenesse , and this kinde of pessaries may bee used profitably in the falling of the mother . An example of one mentioned by Rondeletius in his booke of inward Medicines , is as followeth . ℞ . Benioini , styracis , caryoph . an . ʒ i. gal . mosch . ℥ ss . moschi , gr . vi . fiat pulvis ; this being made up with cotton may be put up into the body . CHAP. XXIV . Of Oyles . PRoperly and commonly we call oile that juice which is pressed forth of Olives ; but the word is used more largely , for we call every juice of a fluxible , unctuous , and aiery substance , Oyle . There are three differences of these oleaginous juices : The first is of those things which yeeld oile by expression , as well fruits as seeds being bruised , that by beating the oily juice may be pressed forth ; some are drawn without fire , as oile of sweet and bitter almonds , oyle of nuts , of palma Christi . Others are made to runne by the helpe of fire , by which meanes is gotten oile of baies , linseed oyle , rape oyle , oile of hempe , and such like : The manner of drawing oile from seeds is set downe by Mesue in his third booke . The second sort is of those oyles which are made by the infusion of simple medicines in oyle , wherein they leave their qualities : and this is done three severall waies , the first is by boyling of roots , leaves , tops of flowers , fruits , seeds , gummes , whole beastes , with wine , water , or some other juice , with common , or any other oile , untill the wine , water , or juice bee consumed , which you may perceive to bee perfectly done , if you cast a droppe of the oyle into the fire , and it maketh no noise but burneth . It is to be remembred that sometimes the seeds or fruits are for a certaine time to be macerated before they are set to the fire ; but it must bee boiled in a double vessell , lest the oyle partake of the fire . After this manner is made oleum costinum , rutaceum , de croco , cydoniorum , myrtillorum , mastichinum , de euphorbio , vulpinum , de scorpionibus , and many others . The second is by a certaine time of maceration , some upon hot ashes , others in horse dung , that by that moderate heat the oile might draw forth the effects of the infused medicines into it selfe . The third is by insolation , that is , when these or these flowers , being infused in oile , are exposed to the sunne , that by the heat thereof the oile may change , and draw into him selfe the faculty of the flowers which are infused : of this kinde are oile of roses , chamomile , dill , lillies , of water lillies , violets , and others , as you may see in Mesue . The third kinde is properly that of the Chimists , and is done by resolution made after divers manners , and of this sort there are divers admirable qualities of divers oleaginous juices , whether they be made by the sunne or fire , or putrefaction , as we shall speake in his place hereafter . Wee use oiles when wee would have the vertue of the medicament to pierce deepe , or the substance of the medicines mingled with the oile to bee soft and gentle . Moreover , when wee prepare oiles that should be of a cooling quality , the common oile of the unripe Olive is to be used : of that should the oile of roses be made . Againe , when we would prepare oiles of heating qualities , such as are Oleum philosophorum , or of Tiles , sweet and ripe oile is to be chosen . CHAP. XXV . Of Liniments . ALiniment is an externall medicine of a meane consistence , between an oile and an ointment , for it is thicker than an oile ; for besides oile it is compounded with butter , axungia , and such like , which is the reason why a liniment is more efficacious in ripening and mitigating paine , than simple oile . The varieties of liniments is drawn from their effects , some coole , others heat , some humect , some ripen , others by composition are made for divers uses . The matter whereof they are usually made , is oile , axungia , sewet , butter , all those things which have an oily substance or consistence , as styrax liquida , turpentine , the mucilages of fenugreeke , marsh-mallowes , marrow , and other like . To these are sometimes added powders of rootes , seedes , flowers , rindes , metals , but sparingly , that the liniment may be of a liquid consistence . An example of a liniment that is good to attenuate , heat , and digest , is this that followeth . ℞ . ol . amygd . amar . lilior . an . ℥ i. axung . anat . gallin . an . ℥ ss . butyr . sal . expert . ℥ i. mucag. sem . alth . foenugr . extract . in aq . hyssop . an . ℥ ss . pulver . croci , ireos , an . ℈ i. fiat linimentum . This may be an example of a liniment to humect and mollifie . ℞ . ol . amygd . dulc . ℥ ii . axung . human . ℥ ss . mucag. semin . malv. extract . in aq . parietar . ℥ ss . fiat linimentum : you may adde a little saffron . There bee many others like these which may be made for divers affects . They are easily applied to every part of the body , because they are not so liquid as oiles : the reason is , they are more agreeable to any of the parts . If they be to enter into any crooked narrow passage , such as the eare , they must be more liquid , and have more oile : if they be to sticke on the part , they will admit of more axungia and sewet . They are deceived who thinke that the difference betweene liniments and ointments is , that there is no waxe in liniments as there is in unguents ; for there be some unguents which admit not any waxe to bee added , as aegyptiacum , and all such as are used in gangrenes , and all sorts of putride ulcers ; because to these kinds of diseases all fatty things , as oiles , fats , rosines , and waxe , are enemies . Therefore wee substitute in the place of them in aegyptiacum , hony and verdigreace ; for of these it hath his consistence , and his quality of cleansing . CHAP. XXVI . Of Ointments . OYntments are of a more solid consistence than Liniments , and are therefore of more force . Their differences are partly taken from their effects ; for some heate , others coole , some dry , and some humect , some cleanse , some corroborate , some waste dead flesh , and others cicatrize , partly from the variety of colours , partly from the first invertors , as , Album rhasis , Desiccativum rubrum : partly from the number of the simple medicaments whereof they bee made , as , Tetrapharmacum , Tripharmacum , or Nutritum : partly from that medicament which is principall in the composition , hence are they called , Unguentum de Lythargyro , de Minio , Diapompholigos , and such like . They are compounded of herbes , rootes , seedes , fruits , mettals , and parts of Beasts ; the juices and other liquid things being consumed away by boyling , as we have said in the Chapter of compound Oyles . Herbes , and the parts of them , if they be dry , must be powdred , and also mettals ; but being greene , they are boyled and strained forth , and the juice so pressed is wasted by boyling . Gums and Rosins some are powdred , others being put to some convenient liquor are dissolved by fire : So Waxe is dissolved in the Oyle . In the composition of unguents this proportion is usually observed , that for one ounce of powder , two ounces of Waxe , and eight of Oyle is added : notwithstanding for that Waxe serveth onely to the consistence of the oyntment , it is better to leave the quantity to the will of the Apothecary ; but he may be more sparing in adding Waxe to the oyntments in the Summer than in Winter : for the heate of Summer , drying them , addeth to the consistence ; by examples propounded , these common preceps will more plainly appeare . ℞ . Olei ros . ℥ iv . pil . lepor . bol . armen . terrae sigil . an . ʒi . bal. Gallar . an . ʒ ss . tritis terendis , & simul mixtis , addita cera quod sufficit , fiat unguentum . Here wee must observe , that there bee three waies of making Oyntments : The first is of those which are made only by stirring or grinding in the Mortar without any fire , and so is made Unguentum nutritum . The second is , when we dissolve Waxe in Oyle , Fat , or some such substance with fire : and being all dissolved , wee mingle the powders according to the proportion we noted before . After which manner are made Unguentum Aureum , Basilicon , Diapompholigos , Desiccativum rubrum , Enulatum . The third sort is , when we bruise herbes with a Pestell , and mingle them with Axungy , boyling them together , and then straining them , and the Oyntment is that which is strained . Therefore let us proceed to explaine this by examples . ℞ . Lythar . auri triti & loti lb ss . olei ros . lb. i. aceti ros . ℥ iv . fiat Unguentum . First , wee put the Lytharge into the Mortar , powring in a little Oyle , and working it with a Pestell , that it may grow thicke , then with the Oyle we put a little Vinegar , continually working , untill they mingle into one body , now and then betweene whiles adding sometimes a little Oyle , sometimes a little Vinegar , untill the whole bee brought to the consistence of an Oyntment . If of an Oyntment of this kinde thou wouldst make a blacke plaster , by degrees consume all the Vinegar , so shall the plaster shine and grow blacke . ℞ . Cerae citr . ℥ vi . olei boni lb. ii . tereb . ℥ ii . resin . & coloph. an . ℥ i ss . olib . mastich . an . ℥ i. croci , ʒi . fiat Unguentum . First , dissolve the Waxe with a good part of the Oyle , then adde the Rosin and Colophony broken small . These being dissolved , take the composition from the fire , and then adde the Turpentine ; when the whole is somewhat cooled , adde the Olibanum and Masticke being finely powdred , then the Saffron , which shall be macerated in the rest of the Oyle . Tetrapharmacon is so called , because it is made of foure simple medicines , Waxe , Rosin , Pitch , Tallow , of each a like quantity , and so equally mixed . ℞ Resin . picis nigr . adip . vituli . & cerae an . ℥ ii . ss . Olei veteris olivarum maturarum , lb i ss . or if you would have it harder , lb i. that oyntment also is called Basilicon , the Waxe being cut small and dissolved in Oyle , then adde the rest of the things , which being dissolved , thou shalt have the desired oyntment . ℞ . Olei ros . ℥ ix . cer . alb . ℥ iii. succi solani hortensis , ℥ iv . Cerus . lot . ℥ i. Pompholygos , plumbi usti & loti , olib . puri , an . ℥ ss . fiat Unguentum . Dissolve the Waxe in the Oyle with a gentle fire , then you shall take it from the fire , and adde to the rest of the ingredients , working them together in a stone Mortar , powring on the juice by degrees , at least so much of it as will incorporate . ℞ . Lap. calam . ter . sig . an . ℥ ii . Litharg . auri , cerus . an . ℥ i ss . Camphor . ʒ ss . cerae , ℥ ii ss . Olei rosat . viol . an . ℥ iii. fiat Unguentum . Dissolve the Waxe in the Oyle , then set it to coole , and worke in the powders with a spatter , and at last adde the Camphor dissolved in a little Oyle of Roses , or Rosewater . ℞ . Rad. ènul . campan . coct . cum aceto & contus . ut decet lb ss . Axung . porci , olei commu . an . ℥ i ss . argen . vivi extincti , & tereb . lot . an . ʒi . sal . commu . pulverati , ʒii . incorporate them according to art . The boyled rootes must be drawne through a Sieve , which being boyled by a gentle fire with the Axungia , must bee continually stirred , then put to the Salt with Oyle & Waxe : when you set it from the fire to coole , then adde the Quick silver , being killed with a little Axungia and Turpentine . ℞ . Olei rosat . ℥ ix . cerus . alb . ℥ iii. cer . alb . ℥ ii . make it thus : Let the Cerusse bee finely powdred , and put into the Oyle and Waxe whilst it is hot , and so worke the whole together , untill they shall be brought into a body . ℞ . Rad. Ath. lb i. semi . lini , foenugr . an . lb. ss . Scillae ℥ iii. Olei com . lb. ii . cer . lb ss . terebinth . gum . heder . galb . an . ℥ i. coloph. & resin . ℥ iii. The rootes and seeds being bruised , are infused for three dayes in five pintes of water ; boyle them untill three ounces be consumed , and then draw forth the Mucilage , and boyle it with the Oile , then adde Waxe cut small : these being taken from the fire , the Galbanum being dissolved with Vinegar , & mingled with the Turpentine , must be added together with the Gumme Hederae , Colophony , and Rosin . ℞ . Ocul . populi arb . lb i ss . fol. papaveris nigr . Mandrag . byoscyami , lactucae , sompervivi parvi & magni , violae nigrae , solani , umbilici veneris , seu cymbalar . bardanae , an . ℥ ss . ( Cordus , Fernelius , & Nicolaus singulorum ℥ iii. praescribunt ) Adipis suilli recentis salis expertis , lb ii . vini boni , lb i. fiat Unguentum . The Poplar buds and Violet leaves must be bruised and maccrated in the Axungia for the space of two moneths , that is , untill the rest of the herbes be ready ; for they cannot bee gathered before the Summer time , but the Poplar buds and Violets may be had in March. They must be bruised and mingled very well , and set in a warme place for eight dayes ; then adde one pinte of strong Vinegar , and boyle them till it be consumed , which may bee perceived by casting a little of it into the fire , then straine it forth , and put up the Oyntment . ℞ . Tereb . cer . alb . res . an . ʒxiv . Opopanacis , floris , seu viridis aeris ( nam hic flo● aris non propriè accipitur pro granulis , quae scintillarum instar ab aere exiliunt dum à fabris ferrariis aqua tingitur : sed pro viridi aeris usurpatur , cujus contra maligna ulcera notae sunt vires , contra quae omninò id Unguentum est comparatum ) an . ʒii . ammon . ℥ xiv . aristol . lon . thuris masculi an . ʒvi . myrrhae & galbani an . ʒiii . bdellii , ʒvi . Litharg . ʒix . olei , lb ii . fiat Unguentum . The Litharge is to be mingled with two ounces of Oyle for the space of five houres , and with a gentle fire to be boyled untill it come to the consistence of Honey , and be alwayes stirring , lest it burne : being taken from the fire and warme , the Waxe and the Rosin , being dissolved , with the rest of the Oyle , must be added . Then put to it , when it is cooling , the Gummes dissolved in Vinegar , boyled and incorporated with the Turpentine . Then the Aristolochia , Myrrhe , and Frankinsense are to be mingled , and last of all the Verdigrease , being in fine powder , and sprinkled in : and so the unguent is made . ℞ . Cortic. median . castan . cortic . median . querc . cortic . median . gland . mirtil . eques . cortic . fabar . acinor . uvar. sorbor . siccor . immatur . mespillor . immaturor . rad . ch●lidon . folior . prunor . silvest . an . ℥ iss . Aquae plantaginis , lb viii . cer . nov . ℥ viii ss . olei myrtillor . lb iiss . Then these things which follow , being finely powdred , are to be sprinkled in . ℞ . Pulveris corticis mediani castan . corticis mediani gland . cortic . median . arb . gland . id est , querc . gallar . an . ℥ i. Cineris oss . cruris bovis , myrtill . acinor . uvar. sorbor . siccor . an . ℥ ss . Trochiscorum de carabe , ℥ ii . fiat Unguentum . First , make a decoction corticis mediani arboris quercus , acini uvar. rad . chelid . mespil . sorbor . equis . seminis myrtil . folior . pruni sylvestris , cort . fabar . cortic . mediani gland . cortic . castan . & gallar . in the Plantaine water for the space of two houres , then straine it , and divide the liquor into nine parts , washing the Waxe , dissolved with the Oyle of Myrtils seven times ; the liquor being all spent , and the Waxe and Oyle being melted , then insperge the powders , Cruris bovis , ossium , cortic . median . querc . median . cortic . gland . castan . gallar . sorbor . mespil . seminum myrtil . acinor . uvar. and at last the Trochisces carab . after this manner shall you make this Oyntment . ℞ . Olei absinth . mastich . de spic . rosat . an . ℥ ss . pulver . absinth . ros . major . menth . an . ʒi . Caryoph . cinam . mastich . galang . an . ʒi . Powder those things which are to bee powdered , and with a sufficient quantity of Waxe make a soft oyntment , wherewith let the stomacke be annointed one houre before meales continually . ℞ . Cer. alb . lb ii . cerus . litharg . auri , an . lb i. myrrh . medull . cervi , an . ℥ ii . thuris , ℥ i. olei , lb ss . Boyle the Litharge in the oyle to a meane consistence , then adde to the Waxe & Cerusse , and when it will not sticke to the fingers , take it from the fire , and put in the Medulla , when it beginneth to coole , the Myrrha and Thus , being finely powdred , must be cast in by little and little , and the oyntment may be put up for use . The chops of the fundament , and remollient Pessaries are likewise made of it , and it is very good against the bitings of madde Dogges , and the punctures of nerves and tendons , keeping wounds so that they doe not agglutinate . ℞ . Picis pinguis , lb i. Opopanacis in aceto forti , oleo liliorum , & veteri porci axungia cocti , ℥ iii. fiat Unguentum . Oleum ex sinapi is good against those bitings of mad beasts and punctured nerves : for it doth open wounds when they are cicatrized . Oyntments are used to overcome the contumacy of a stubborne evill by their firme and close sticking to , especially if there shall need no medicine to goe further into the body . CHAP. XXVII . Of Cerats and Emplasters . SUch affinity there is in the composition of a Cerat and Emplaster , that oftentimes the one is taken for the other , as is usually done in Oyntments and Liniments . A Cerat is a composition more solide and hard than an oyntment , and softer than a plaster , having his name from Waxe , which taking away the fluidness of the oyle , bringeth him to his consistence . The differences of Cerats are taken some from the parts by which they are called , as Ceratum stomachicum : some from the effects , as Ceratum refrigerans Galeni : Others from the simple medicaments which are the chiefe in the composition , as , Ceratum Santalinum . The proper matter of Cerats is , new Waxe & Oyles , being appropriated to the griefe of these , or those parts ; so that Liniments & Oyntments doe scarce differ from Cerats , if they admit of Waxe : for if oyntment of Roses should have Waxe added to it , it were no longer an oyntment , but a Cerat . Cerats , which are made with Rosins , Gummes , and Metals , doe rather deserve the names of Emplasters than Cerats . And therefore Ceratum ad Hernias , we commonly call Emplastrum contra Rupturam . If that paine or inflammation do grieve any part , we make Cerats of plaster , dissolved with Oyle , lest that the more hard and heavie consistence of the Emplaster should be troublesome to the part , and hinder perspiration : and therefore laying aside the composition of Cerats , let us speake of Emplasters . An Emplaster is a composition which is made up of all kinde of medicines , especially of fat and dry things , agreeing in one grosse , viscous , solid , and hard body sticking to the fingers . The differences of Emplasters are taken from those things , which the variety of oyntments are taken from . Of those things which goe into the composition of an Emplaster , some are only used for their quality and faculty , as Wine , Vinegar , Juices . Others to make the consistence , as Litharge ( which , according to Galen , is the proper matter of Emplasters ) Waxe , Oyle , and Rosin . Others be usefull for both , as , Gums , Metals , parts of beasts , Rosin , as Turpentine to digest , to cleanse , and dry . Of Emplasters , some are made by boyling , some are brought into a forme without boyling ; those which bee made without fire , doe sodainly dry , nor are they viscous : they are made with meale and powder , with some juice , or with some humid matter mingled with them . But plasters of this kind may rather bee called hard oyntments , or cataplasmes : for plasters properly so called are boyled , some of them longer , some shorter , according to the nature of those things which make to the composition of the Emplaster : Therefore it will bee worth our labour to know what Emplasters doe aske more , or which lesse boyling . For roots , woods , leaves , stalkes , flowers , seeds , being dryed , and brought into powder , are to be added last , when the plaster is boyled as it were , and taken from the fire , lest the vertue of these things be lost . But if greene things are to be used in a composition , they are to be boyled in some liquor , and being pressed forth , that which is strained to be mingled with the rest of the composition ; or if there be juice to be used , it is to be bruised and pressed forth , which is so to be boyled with the other things , that nothing but the quality is to remaine with the mixture , as wee use to doe in Empl. de Janua , seu Betonica , & Gratia Dei. The same is to bee done with Mucilages , but that by their clamminesse they do more resist the fire . But there doth much of oyle and honey remaine in plasters when they are made . Those juices which are hardned by concretion , as , Aloes , Hypocystis , Acacia , when they are used in the composition of a plaster , and be yet new , they must be macerated and dissolved in some proper liquor , and then they are to bee boyled to the consumption of that liquor . Gums , as , Opopanax , Galbanum , Sagapaenum , Ammoniacum , must be dissolved in Wine , Vinegar , or Aqua vitae , then strained and boyled to the consumption of the liquor , and then mixed with the rest of the plaster . And that they may have the exact quantity of Gums and Pitch , it is necessary that first they bee dissolved , strained , and boyled , because of the stickes and sordid matter which are mingled with them . You must have respect also to the liquor you use to dissolve them in ; for Vinegar of the best Wine doth more powerfully penetrate , than that which is of weake and bad Wine . Other Gums , which are drier , are to be powdred , and are to bee mingled with plasters last of all . Metals , as , Aes ustum , Chalcitis , Magnes , Bolus Armenus , Sulphur , Auripigmentum , and others , which may bee brought to powder , must bee mingled last , unlesse advice be given by long boyling to dull the fierce qualities of them . The like consideration is to be had of Rosin , Pitch , and Turpentine , which must be put in after the Waxe , and may not be boyled but very gently ; but the fats are mingled whilst the other things are boyling . The Litharge is to be boyled with the oyle to a just consistence , if wee would have the plaster dry without biting . Cerusse may endure as long boyling , but then the plaster shall not bee white , neither will the Litharge of filver make a plaster with so good a colour as Litharge of gold . Moreover , this order must bee observed in boyling up of plasters : the Litharge must bee boyled to his consistence ; juices or mucilages are to be boyled away , then adde the fats , then the dry Rosin , Waxe , Gums , Turpentine , and after them the powders : You shall know the plaster is boyled enough by his consistence , grosse , hard , glutinous , and sticking to the fingers , being cooled in the ayre , water , or upon a stone . Also you shall know it by his exact mixtion , if that all the things become one masse hard to be broken . The quantity of things which are to be put into a plaster can hardly be described , but an artificiall conjecture may be given , by considering the medicaments , which make the plaster stiffe , and of a consistence , and the just hardnesse and softnesse they make being boyled . Waxe is not put into such plasters wherein is Labdanum ; for that is in stead of Waxe . For if there shall be in the composition of a plaster some emplasticke medicaments , the Waxe shall be the lesse : Contrariwise , if they shall bee almost all liquid things , the Waxe shall be increased so much as shall be necessary for the consistence of the plaster . The quantity of the Waxe also must bee altered according to the time , or the aire ; therefore it is fit to leave this to the art and judgement of the Apothecarie . Emplasters are sometimes made of ointments by the addition of waxe , or dry rosine , or some other hard or solide matter . Some would that a handfull of medicaments poudred , should be mingled with one ounce , or an ounce and an halfe of oile , or some such liquor , but for this thing nothing can certainely bee determined : Onely in plasters described by the Antients there must bee great care had , wherein hee must bee very well versed , who will not erre in the describing the dose of them ; and therefore wee will here give you the more common formes of plasters . ℞ . ol . chamaem . aneth . de spica , liliacci , an . ℥ ii . ol . de croco , ℥ i pingued . porci , lb i. pingued . vitul . lb ss . euphorb . ʒv . thuris , ʒx . ol . lauri , ℥ i ss . ranas viv . nu . vi . pingued . viper . vel ejus loco human . ℥ ii ss . lumbricor . lotor . in vino , ℥ iii 〈◊〉 . succi ebuli , enul . ana , ℥ ii . schoenanthi , staechados , matricar . an . m ii . vini oderiferi , lb ii . litharg . auri , lb i. terebinth . clarae , ℥ ii . styracis liquid . ℥ i s8 . argenti vivi extincti , so much as the present occasion shall require , and the sicke shall be able to beare , and make up the plaister . To one pound of the plaster they doe commonly adde foure ounces of quick-silver , yet for the most part they doe encrease the dose , as they desire the plaster should be stronger : the wormes must be washed with faire water , and then with a little wine to cleanse them from their earthie filth , of which they are full , and so the frogs are to be washt and macerated in wine , and so boiled together to the consumption of a third part ; then the squinanth must bee bruised , the feverfew and the staechas cut small , and they being added , to be boiled to the consumption of one pint , and being boiled sufficiently , the decoction being cooled shall bee strained and kept ; and the Letharge is to be infused for twelve houres in the oile of chamomile , dill , lillies , saffron , and the axungies above spoken of . Then boile them all with a gentle fire , by and by taking it from the fire , and adde one quart of the decoction above spoken of , then set it to the fire againe that the decoction may bee consumed , and then by degrees adde to the rest of the decoction : the oile of spike shall bee reserved unto the last , which may give the plaster a good smell . Then are added the juices of walwort and enula , which must bee boiled untill they bee wasted away . Afterwards it being taken from the fire , to the composition is added the frankincense and euphorbium , and white wax as much as shall suffice . When the whole masse shall coole , then at last is mingled the quick-silver extinct , turpentine , oile of bitter almonds , baies , spike , of line , styrax and axungia , being continually stirred , and it shall bee made up upon a stone into rolls . Unlesse the quick-silver be well extinguished , it will runne all into one place , and unlesse you tarrie untill the composition coole , it will vapour away in fume . ℞ . croci , ʒii . bdellii , mastich . ammon . styrac . liquid . an . ℥ ss . cerae alb . lb s8 . tereb . ℥ vi . medul . cruris vaccae , adipis anserini , an . ℥ i. aesypi , vel si desit , axung . gallin . ℥ ix . olei nard quantum satis ad magdaleones formandos , expressionis scillae , ℥ i s8 . olibani , sevi vitul . ℥ i. The oesypus , sepum , adeps , medulla , cera , are to bee dissolved together ; when they coole , adde the ammoniacum dissolved in the decoction of faenugreeke and chamomile , halfe an ounce , and so much juice of squils , then put to the styrax and turpentine , stirring them continually ; then adde the bdellium , olibanum , mastich , aloes , brought into fine powder , and when they are perfectly incorporated into a masse , let them bee made up with oleum nardinum into rolls . rum . terebinth . lb s8 . resin . lb i. cer . alb . ℥ iv . mastich . ℥ i. fol. verben . betonic . pimpinel . an . m i. The herbes being greene , the tops are to bee cut and bruised in a stone mortar , and boiled in red wine to the consumption of one third part . To the strained liquor adde waxe cut into small pieces , and being dissolved by the fire ; the liquor being consumed put to the rosine , when it shall coole adde the Mastick powdred , working it with your hands , by which it may bee incorporated with the rest of the things . ℞ . succi beton . plantag . apii , an . lb i. cerae , picis , resin . tereb . an . lb s8 . fiat empl . the juices are to bee mingled with the waxe being dissolved , and boiling them untill three parts be consumed , adde the rosine and pitch , which being dissolved and hot , must be strained , and then adde the Turpentine , and make up the plaster . rum . croci , picis com . ( or rather picis navalis , because this emplaster is used to discusse and draw forth the matter which causeth the paine of the joints ) coloph. cerae , an . ℥ ii . tereb . galb . ammon . thuris , myrrhae , mastioh . an . ʒv ss . The cera , pix , and colophonia are by little and little to bee dissolved , to which adde the gummes dissolved according to art , and mingled with the terebinth ; and taking it from the fire adde the thus , myrrha , and at last the crocus in fine powder , and then make it up into rowles with oyle of wormes . rum . ol . com . lb ii . cerus . subtilis . lb i. boile them together with a gentle fire , stirring them continually untill they come to the body of an emplaster : if you would have the plaster whiter , take but ℥ ix . of the oile . ℞ . lytharg . triti , acet . fortis . an . lb ss . ol . antiq . lb i. fiat emplastrum : let the oile bee mingled with the litharge for the space of twelve houres , then boile them untill they come to a good consistence , putting in the vinegar by little and little ; but you shall not take it from the fire untill the vinegar be quite wasted away . rum . ol . vet . lb iii. axung . vet . sine sale , lb ii . lytharg . trit . lb iii. vitriol . ℥ iv . let the oyle bee mingled with the lytharge for the space of twelve houres , and boile them to a good consistence , then adde to the axungia , stirring them continually with a spatter made of the palme tree , reed , or willow , and being sufficiently boiled , take it from the fire ; and adde the vitrioll in fine powder . ℞ . picis naval . aloes , an . ℥ iii. lytharg . cerae , coloph. galban . ammoniac . an . ℥ ii . visci querni , ℥ vi . gypsi ust . utriusque aristoloch . ana , ℥ iv . myrrhae , thuris , an . ℥ vi . tereb . ℥ ii . pulveris vermium terrestrium , gallar . utriusq . consolid . bol . arm . an . ℥ iv . sang . humani , lb i. fiat emplast . If you would have it of a very good consistence , you may add of the oile of myrtills or mastich ; lb ss . you shall make it thus : Take the skinne of a Ramme cut in pieces , and boyle it in an hundred pints of water and vinegar untill it come to a glew or stiffe gelly , in which you shall dissolve the visco quer . then adde the pitch and waxe broken into small pieces , and if you will you may adde the oile with them , afterwards the galban . and ammoniac . dissolved in vinegar , being mingled with the terebinth , may be added . Then adde the litharge , gypsum , bol . aristoloch . consolida , vermes , & sang . human . At last the myrrhe , thus , colophon , and aloe , stirring them continually ; and that they may bee the better mingled , worke the plaster with a hot pestell in a mortar . rum . mucag. sem . lini , rad . alth . foenug . median . corticis ulmi , an . ℥ iv . olei liliacei , cham . aneth . an . ℥ i ss . ammon . opopanac . sagap . ana ℥ ss . croci , ʒii . cerae nov . lb ss . tereb . ℥ ss . fiat empl . Fernelius hath ℥ xx . of wax : the wax being cut small must be mingled with the oiles and the mucilages , stirring them continually with a wooden spatter till the liquor be consumed . Then the gummes dissolved and mingled with the terebinthina must be added , and last of all the saffron finely poudered . rum . ol . ros . myrtil . ung . populeon , ana , ℥ iv . pinguedinis gallin . ℥ ii . sebi arietis castrati , sepi vaccini , an . ℥ vi . pingued . porci , ℥ x. lytharg . auri , argenti , an . ℥ iii. cerus . ℥ iv . minii , ℥ iii. tereb . ℥ iv . cerae , q. s . fiat emplastrum vel ceratum molle . The lithargiros , cerusa , and minium are to be brought into fine powder , severally being sprinkled with a little rose water , lest the finest of it should flye away ; these being mingled with the oile of roses and myrtles , with a gentle fire may bee boiled untill they come to the consistence of hony ; then adde the axungia's , and boile them till the whole grow black , after adde the sebum , and that being dissolved take it from the fire , and then adde the unguentum populeon , and some waxe if there be need , and so bring it to the forme of a plaster . ℞ . litharg . puri pul . ℥ xii . ol . irin . chamaem . aneth . an . ℥ viii . mucag. sem . lini , foenug . rad . alth . ficuum ping . uvar. passar . succi ireos , scillae , oesipi , icthyocollae , an . ʒxii ss . tereb . ℥ iii. res . pini , cerae flavae , an . ℥ ii . fiat emplastrum : The litharge is to be mingled with the oyle before it be set to the fire , then by a gentle fire it is to be boiled to a just consistence ; after the mucilage by degrees must bee put in , which being consumed the juices must bee added and the icthyocolla , and they being wasted too , then put to the waxe and rosine , then taking the whole from the fire , and the oesipus and terebinthina . We use plasters when wee would have the remedy sticke longer and firmer to the part , and would not have the strength of the medicament to flye away or exhale too suddenly . CHAP. XXVIII . Of Cataplasmes and Pultisses . CAtaplasmes are not much unlike to emplasters lesse properly so called , for they may be spred upon linnen cloaths and stoupes like them , and so applied to the grieved parts . They are composed of roots , leaves , fruits , flowers , seeds , herbes , juices , oiles , fats , marrowes , meales , rosines . Of these some must bee boiled , others crude . The boiled are made of herbes boiled tender , and so drawne through an haire searse , adding oiles and axungia's thereto . The crude are made of herbes beaten , or their juices mixed with oile and flower , or other powders appropriate to the part or disease , as the Physitian shall thinke fit . The quantity of medicines entring these compositions can scarce be defined , for that they must be varied as we would have the composition of a softer or harder body . Verily they ought to be more grosse and dense when as we desire to ripen anything , but more soft and liquid when wee endeavour to discusse . We use cataplasmes to asswage paine , digest , discusse and resolve unnaturall tumors and flatulencies . They ought to be moderately hot and of subtle parts , so to attract and draw forth ; yet their use is suspected the body being not yet purged , for thus they draw downe more matter into the affected part . Neither must wee use these when as the matter that is to be discussed is more grosse and earthy , for thus the subtler parts will be oaely discussed , and the grosse remaine impact in the part unlesse your cataplasme be made of an equall mixture of things , not only discussing , but also emollient , as it is largely handled by Galen . This shall be largely illustrated by examples . As , ℞ . medul . panis , lb ss . decoquantur in lacte pingui , adde olei chamam . ℥ ss . axung . galin . ℥ i. fiat cataplasma . Or , ℞ . rad . alth . ℥ iii. fol. malv. senecionis , an . m i. sem . lini , faenug . an . ʒ ii . ficus , ping . nu . vi . decoquantar in aqua , & per setaceum transmittantur , addendo olet lilior . ℥ i. far . hord . ℥ ii . axung . porcin . ℥ i ss . fi at cataplasma . Or , ℞ . far . fab . & orob . an . ℥ ii . pulv . chamam . & melil . an . ʒ iii. ol . irin . & amygd . amar . an . ℥ i. succi rut . ℥ ss . fiat cataplasma . Pultisses differ not from cataplasmes , but that they usually consist of meales boiled in oile , water , hony , or axungia . Pultisses for the ripening of tumours are made of the floure of barly , wheat , and milke , especially in the affects of the entralles ; or else to dry and binde , of the meale of rice , lentiles , or Orobus with vinegar ; or to cleanse , and they are made of hony , the floure of beanes and lupines , adding thereto some old oile , or any other oile of hot quality , and so make a discussing pultis . Also anodine pultisses may bee made with milke ; as thus for example , ℞ . farin . triticeae , ℥ ii . mica panis purissimi , ℥ iii. decoquantur in lacte , & fiat pulticula . ℞ . farin . hordei & fab . an . ℥ ii . far . orob . ℥ iii. decoquantur in hydromelete , addendo mell is quart . i. olei amyg . amar . ℥ ii . fiat pulticula . Wee use pultisses for the same purpose as wee doe cataplasmes , to the affects both of the internall and externall parts . Wee sometimes use them for the killing of wormes , and such are made of the meale of lupines boiled in vinegar , with an Oxes gall , or in a decoction of Worme-wood , and other such like bitter things . CHAP. XXIX . Of Fomentations . A Fotus or fomentation is an evaporation or hot lotion , chiefly used to mollifie , relaxe and asswage paine , consisting of medicines having these faculties . A fomentation commonly useth to be moist , being usually made of the same things as embrocations , to wit , of roots , seeds , flowers , boiled in water or wine . The roots here used are commonly of mallowes , marsh-mallowes , and lillies . The seedes are of mallowes , marsh-mallowes , parsly , smallage , line , fenugreeke . Flowers are of chamomile , melilote , figges , raisons , and the like : all which are to bee boiled in wine , water , or lye , to the consumption of the third part or the halfe : as , ℞ . Rad. alth . & lilil . an . ℥ ii . sem . lini , foenug ▪ cumin . an . ʒiii . flo . cham . melil . & aneth . an p. i. summit . orig . m. ss . bulliant in aequis partibus aquae & vini , aut in duabus partibus aqua , & una vini , aut in Lixivio cineris sarmentorum , ad tertiae partis consumptionem , fiat fotus . In imitation hereof you may easily describe other fomentations , as occasion and necessity shall require . We use fomentations before we apply cataplasmes , oyntments or plasters to the part , that so we may open the breathing places or pores of the skin , relaxe the parts , attenuate the humour , that thus the way may be the more open to the following medicines . The body being first purged , fomentations may be used to what parts you please . They may be applyed with a female spunge , for it is gentler and softer than the male ; with felt , woollen clothes , or the like dipped in the warme decoction wrung out , and often renued ; otherwise , you may fill a Swines bladder halfe full ( especially in paines of the sides ) of the decoction , or else a stone bottle , so to keep hot the longer ; yet so , that the bottle bee wrapped in cotton , wooll , or the like soft thing , that so it may not be the hardnesse and roughnesse offend the part , according to Hippocrates . CHAP. XXX . Of Embrocations . AN Embroche , or Embrocation is a watering , when as from on high wee ( as it were ) showre downe some moisture upon any part . This kinde of remedy is chiefly used in the parts of the head , and it is used to the coronall suture , for that the skull is more thin in that part , so that by the spiracula or breathing places of this suture , more open than those of the other sutures , the force of the medicine may more easily penetrate unto the Meninges , or membranes of the braine . The matter of Embrocations is roots , leaves , flowers , seeds , fruits , and other things , according to the intention and will of the Physitian . They are boyled in water and wine , to the halfe or third part . Embrocations may also be made of Lye or Brine against the cold and humide affects of the braine . Sometimes of oyle and vinegar , otherwhiles of oyle onely . ℞ . fol. plantag . & solan . an . m. i. sem . portul . & cucurb . an . ʒii . myrtil . ʒi . flor . nymph . & ros . an . p. ss . fiat decot . ad lb i. cum aceti ℥ ii . si altè subeundum sit , ex qua irrigetur pars inflammata . In affects of the braine , when we would repercusse , we often and with good successe use oyle of Roses , with a fourth part of vinegar . We use Embrocations , that together with the ayre drawne into the body by the Diastole of the arteries , the subtler part of the humour may penetrate , and so coole the inflamed part : for the chiefe use of embrocations is in hot affects . Also wee use embrocations , when as for feare of an haemorrhagie , or the flying asunder of a broken or dislocated member , we dare not loose the bandages wherewith the member is bound . For then wee drop downe some decoction or oyle from high upon the bandages , that by these the force of the medicine may enter into the affected member . CHAP. XXXI . Of Epithemes . EPithema , or an Epitheme , is a composition used in the diseases of the parts of the lower and middle belly , like to a fomentation , and not much unlike an embrocation . They are made of waters , juices , and powders , by means whereof they are used to the heart , chest , liver , and other parts . Wine is added to them for the more or lesse penetration , as the condition of the hot or cold affect shall seeme to require ; for if you desire to heate , more wine must bee added , as in swouning by the clotting of bloud , by the corruption of seed , by drinking some cold poyson : the contrary is to be done in a fainting by dissipation of the spirits by feaverish heates , also vinegar may bee added . The matter of medicines proper to the entrailes is formerly described , yet we commonly use the species of electuaries , as the species elect . triasantali the liver being affected , and Diamargariton in affects of the heart . The proportion of the juices or liquors to the powders , uses to be this , to every pinte of them ℥ i. or ℥ i ss . of these , of wine or else of vinegar ℥ i. You may gather this by the following example . ℞ . aqu . ros . bugl . borag . an . ℥ iii. succi scabios . ℥ ii . pul . elect . diamarg. frigid . ʒii . cort . citri sicciʒi . coral . ras . ebor . an . ʒss . sem . citri & card . ben . an . ʒiiss . croci & moschi an . gra . 5. addendo vini albi ℥ ii . fiat Epithema pro corde . Epithemes are profitably applyed in hecticke and burning feavers to the liver , heart , and chest , if so be that they be rather applyed to the region of the lungs ; than of the heart ; for the heate of the lungs being by this meanes tempered , the drawn in ayre becomes lesse hot in pestilent and drying feavers . They are prepared of humecting , refrigerating , and cordiall things , so to temper the heate , and recreate the vitall faculty . Sometimes also we use Epithemes to strengthen the heart , and drive there-hence venenate exhalations , lifted or raised up from any part which is gangrenate or sphacelate . Some cotton , or the like , steeped or moistened with such liquor , and powders warmed , is now and then to be applyed to the affected entraile ; this kinde of remedy , as also all other topick and particular medicines , ought not to be used , unlesse you have first premised generall things . CHAP. XXXII . Of potentiall Cauteries . THat kinde of Pyroticke , which is termed a Potentiall Cautery , burnes , and causeth an eschar . The use of these kindes of Cauteries is to make evacuation , derivation , revulsion , or attraction of the humours by those parts whereto they are applyed . Wherefore they are often and with good successe used in the punctures and bites of venemous beasts , in a venenous , as also in a pestilent Bubo and Carbuncle , unlesse the inflammation be great : for the fire doth not only open the part , but also retunds the force of the poyson , cals forth and plentifully evacuates the conjunct matter . Also they are good in phlegmaticke and contumacious tumours ; for by their heate they take away the force and endeavours of our weake heate . Also they are profitably applyed to stanch bleeding , to eate or waste the superfluous flesh of ulcers and wens , to bring downe the callous lips of ulcers , and other things too long here to insist upon . The materials of these Cauteries are Oake ashes , Pot ashes , the ashes of Tartar , of Tithymals or spurges , the Figge-tree , the stalkes of Coleworts and Beanes , cuttings of Vines , as also sal ammoniacum , alkali , axungia vitri , sal nitrum , Romane Vitrioll , and the like ; for of these things there is made a salt , which by its heate is causticke and escharoticke , like to an hot iron and burning coale : Therefore it violently looses the continuity by eating into the skinne , together with the flesh there-under . I have thought good here to give you divers formes of them . Take of unquencht Lime extinguished in a bowle of Barbers Lye three pounds : When the Lye is settled , let it be strained , and into the straining put of Axungia vitri , or Sandiver , calcined Argol , of each two pounds , of Sal nitrum & ammoniacum , of each foure ounces , these things must be beaten into a grosse powder , then must they be boyled over the fire , and after the boyling let them remaine in the Lye for foure and twenty houres space , being often stirred about , and then strained through a thicke and double linnen cloth , lest any of the earthy drosse get thorow together with the liquor . This strained liquor , which is as cleare as water , they call Capitellum , and they put it in a brasen Bason , such as Barbers use , and so set it upon the fire , and as soone as it boyles , they keep it with continuall stirring , lest the salt should adhere to the Bason ; the Capitellum being halfe boyled away , they put in two ounces of powdred vitrioll , so to hasten the falling of the eschar , and so they keep the bason over the fire untill all the liquor be almost wasted away . Then they cut into peeces the salt or that earthy matter , which remains after the boyling away of the Capitellum , & with a knife or hot iron spatula forme them into cauteries of such figure and magnitude as they thinke fitting , and so they lay them up , or keep them for use in a violl or glasse closly stopped , that the ayre get not in : Or , Take a bundle or sufficient quantity of Beane stalkes or huskes , of Colewort stalks two little bundles , of cuttings of Vines foure bundles , burn them all to ashes , which put into a vessell of river water , so let them infuse for a dayes space , being stirred ever now and then ; to this adde two pounds of unquencht lime , of Axungia vitri halfe a pound , of calcined Tartar two pounds , of Sal niter foure ounces , infuse all these , being made into powder , in the foresaid Lye for two or three dayes space , often stirring it , then straine the Capitellum or liquor through a thicke cloth untill it become cleare . Put it into a bason , and set it over the fire , and when as the moisture is almost wholly spent , let two or three ounces of vitrioll be added , when the moisture is sufficiently evaporated , make cauteries of that which remaines , after the formerly mentioned manner . Take of the ashes of sound , knotty , old Oake as much as you please , make thereof a Lye ; powre this Lye againe upon other fresh ashes of the same wood , let this bee done three or foure times , then quench some lime in this Lye , & of these two make a Capitellum , whereof you may make most approved cauteries . For such ashes are hot in the fourth degree ; and in like sort the stones , whereof the lime by burning becomes fiery and hot to the fourth degree : Verily , I have made cauteries of Oake ashes only , which have wrought quickly and powerfully . The Capitellum or Lye is thought sufficiently strong , if that an Egge will swimme therein without sinking . Or , Take of the ashes of Bean stalkes three pounds , of unquencht lime , Argoll , of the ashes of Oake wood , being all well burnt , of each two pounds . Let them for two dayes space be infused in a vessell full of Lye made of the ashes of Oake wood , and be often stirred up and downe . Let this Lye then be put into another vessell , having many holes in the bottome thereof , covered with strums or straw pipes , that the Capitellum flowing through these strait passages may become more cleare . Let it be put twice or thrice upon the ashes , that so it may the better extract the heate and causticke quality of the ashes . Then putting it into a Barbers bason , set it over the fire , and when it shall begin to grow thicke , the fire must be increased , and cauteries made of this concreating matter . The following cauteries are the best that ever I made tryall of , as those that applyed to the arme in the bignesse of a Pease , in the space of halfe an houre without paine , especially if the part of it selfe be painlesse and free from inflammation , eate into the skinne and flesh even to the bone , and make an ulcer of the bignesse of ones fingers end , and they leave an eschar so moyst and humide , that within foure or five dayes space it will fall away of it selfe without any scarification . I have thought good to call these cauteries Silken or Velvet ones , not onely for that they are like Silke , gentle and without paine , but chiefly because I obtained the description of them of a certaine Chymist , who kept it as a great secret , for some Velvet and much entreaty : Their description is this . Take of the ashes of Beane stalkes , of the ashes of Oake wood well burnt , of each three pounds , let them bee infused in a pretty quantity of river water , and bee often stirred up and down , then adde thereto of unqueneht lime foure pounds , which being quencht , stirre it now and then together for two daies space , that the Capitellum may become the stronger , then straine it through a thick & strong linnen cloth , & thus strained , put it three or foure times upon the ashes , that so it may draw more of the causticke faculties from them , then boyle it in a Barbers bason , or else an earthen one well leaded , upon a good Char-cole fire , untill it become thicke . But a great part of the secret or art consists in the manner and limit of this boyling ; for this Capitellum becomming thicke and concreating into salt , must not bee kept so long upon the fire , untill all the moysture shall bee vanished and spent by the heate thereof : for thus also the force of the foresaid medicines , which also consists in a spirituous substance , will bee much dissipated and weakened ; therefore before it be come to extreme drinesse , it shall be taken off from the fire , to wit , when as yet there shall some thicke moysture remaine , which may not hinder the cauteries from being made up into a forme . The made up cauteries shall bee put up into a glasse most closely luted up or stopped , that the ayre may not dissolve them , and so they shall be laid up and kept in a dry place . Now , because the powder of Mercury is neere to cauteries in the effects and faculty thereof , which therefore is termed Pulvis Angelicus for the excellency ; therefore I have thought good to give you the description thereof , which is thus : ℞ . Auripigmenti citrini , floris aeris , an . ℥ ii . salis nitri , lb iss . alumin. rochae , lb ii . vitrioli rom . lb iii. Let them all bee powdred , and put into a Retort , having a large receiver well luted put thereto . Then set the Retort over a Fornace , and let the distillation be made first with a gentle fire , then increased by little and little , so that the receiver may waxe a little reddish . ℞ . Argenti vivi , lb ss . aquae fortis , lb i. ponantur in phiala , & fiat pulvis , ut sequitur . Take a large earthen pot , whereinto put the violl or bolt head wherein the Argentum vivum and Aqua fortis are contained , setting it in ashes up to the necke thereof , then set the pot over a fornace , or upon hot coales , so that it may boyle and evapourate away the Aqua fortis : neither in the interim will the glasse bee in any danger of breaking , when all the water is vanished away , which you may know is done when as it leaves smoaking ; suffer it to become cold , then take it forth of the ashes , and you shall finde calcined Mercury in the bottome , of the colour of red Lead , separated from the white , yellow or blacke excrement ; for the white that concretes in the toppe is called Sublimate , which if it should remaine with the calcined Mercury , would make it more painfull in the operation . Wherefore separating this calcined Mercury , you shall make it into powder , and put it in a brasse vessell upon some coales , stirring or turning it with a spatula for the space of an houre or two : for thus it will lose a great part of the acrimony and biting , whence it will become lesse painfull in the operation . CHAP. XXXIII . Of Vesicatories . VEsicatorie and rubrifying ointments , cataplasmes , or plasters are made of acride medicines , which have power to draw forth to the superficies of the body such humours as lye deepe , by exulcerating the skin and causing blisters . Their matter is the same with septicke medicines , as sinapi , anacardus , cantharides , euphorb . radices scillae , bryon . and the like , which with hony , turpentine , leaven , gum , or rosine , may be made into cataplasmes , ointments , or plasters ; therefore the composure of vesicatories , or rather their consistence differs not from that of hard or soft unguents . Therefore I will give you one example or description of them , which is thus . ℞ . cantharid . euphorbii , sinapi , an . ʒss . mellis anacardini , ʒi . modico aceti , & fermenti quod sit satis excipiantur , & fiat vesicatorium . Some of the antients thinke it better to make up these medicines with water rather than with vinegar , because experience teacheth that vinegar abates the strength of mustard . Wee use this kinde of medicine in long diseases , when as wee cannot any thing prevaile with other remedies ; especially in the head-ache , megrime , epilepsie , sciatica , gout , the bites and punctures of venemous creatures , pestilent carbuncles , and other inveterate and contumacious diseases . Also we use them when as wee would restore life and strength to a dead or decayed part , for thus they are drawne backe together with the hear ; for which purpose wee must make choice of more gentle vesicatories , as such which onely rubrifie , so that the part may onely become red , and not be burnt : the part must first be strongly rubbed , that the decaied and dull heat may bee rowzed and stirred up , the pores of the skin more opened , that the force of the medicine may enter the deeper into the body . CHAP. XXXIV . of Collyria . A Collyrium is a medicine proper for the eyes , made of powder finely levigated and ground into the forme of Alcohol , as the Arabians and our Alchymists terme it : yet the word in a more generall acception is used for any liquide medicine , made with liquors and powders , and applied or used to any part . Wherefore collyria are of three kindes , some are moist or liquid , which are properly called collyria ; others dry , which are of the same consistence with Trochisces ; others have the consistence of hony , or a liniment . The liquid serve for the greater and lesser corners of the eyes ; those of the consistence of hony are meet for the apple of the eye ; but the dry are to be made into powder , and so blowne into the eyes : also sometimes they are to be dissolved in some juice , or other convenient liquor , that so they may be made into moist collyria . Therefore collyria have divers uses , and are applied to severall parts according to the intention and counsell of the Physitian : for liquid collyria put into the corners of the eyes doe more readily mitigate the heate of their inflammation , by reason they enter more easily by the tenuity of their substance , such things as have a more firme consistence adhere more tenaciously , and worke more certainely . Moist collyria are made of juices , mucilages , waters of herbes , flowers , seeds , metalline bodies , galles , and other such like medicines , which are repercussives , resolvers , detergents , anodines , and the like , according to the nature of the present disease . Sometimes they are made of juices and distilled waters onely , otherwhiles powders , or dry collyria made into powder , are mixed with them , together with the white of an egge . Powders are prescribed to ʒii . and liquors to ℥ iv . or ℥ v. in medicines for the eyes ; but for other parts , as when it is to be injected into the urenary passage , they may be prescribed to the quantity of a pinte . Dry Collyria are made of powders exceeding finely beaten or ground , and incorporated with some juice , whence it is that they differ little from Trochisces . Wherefore the collyrium album Rhasis is now usually termed a Trochisce , and kept with them . Cathaereticke powders are not applied in the forme of a moist collyrium , but in the forme of a liniment , that is , incorporated with fat or oile . All these things shall be made more plaine by the following examples , ℞ . aq . plant . & rosar . an . ℥ ii . album . ovi unum , bene agitatum , misce , fiat collyrium . ℞ . aq . rosar . & viol . an . ℥ iii. trochis . alb . Rhas . cum opio , ʒii . fiat collyrium . Or , ℞ . decoct . foenug . ℥ iii. mucag. sem . lini , ℥ ii . sacchar . cand . ʒi . croci , ℈ i. fiat collyr . ℞ . thuris , myrrh . an . ℈ ii . tut . prepar . & antimon . let . an . ʒii . cum succo chelidon . fiat collyrium in umbra siccand . ℞ . fellis perdic . aut lepor . ʒss . succi foenicul . ʒi . sacchar . cand . ʒii . syrup . ros . excipiantur , fiat collyrium . Wee use collyria in wounds , ulcers , fistula's , suffusions , inflammations , and other diseases of the eyes . CHAP. XXXV . Of Errhines and Sternutatories . ERrhines are medicines appointed to bee put into the nose to purge the braine of its excrementitious humours by the nostrills , or to deterge such excrements as are therein , by reason of an ozana , polypus , or the like disease . Errhines are either liquid or dry , or else hard , and of the consistence of an emplaster . Liquid errhines , which usually are to purge the head , are made of the juices of herbes , as beets , coleworts , marjoram , pimpernell , hyssope or balme , or of their decoctions taken alone , or mixed with wine , or syrupe , as oxymel scilliticum , syrupe of hyssope , roses , or mel anthosatum : sometimes powders are mixed with these liquors , as of pepper , euphorbium , pellitory of Spaine , hore-hound , nigella romana , castoreum , myrrhe , white ellebore , sow-bread , and other like , in a small quantity , to wit , to ʒi . little more or lesse according to the vehemency of the disease . Wee will make this more plaine by examples . ℞ . succi betae , majoran , brassic . an . ℥ i. depurentur , & modice bulliant cum vini albi , ℥ ii . oxymelit . scillit . ℥ ss . fiat errhinum . When as you desire to attract more powerfully from the braine , you may dissolve in errhines some purging medicines , as agaricke , diaph oenicon , senna , carthamus , and the like : hence doth arise the distinction of errhines into such as are meet to purge phlegme , choler , and melancholy . This following example is set downe by Rondeletius . ℞ . rad . pyreth . irid . an . ʒi . puleg. calam . origon . an . mi. agar . trochisc . ʒiii . flor . anthos & staechad . an . pi . fiat decoctioin colatur . lb i. dissolve mellis anthosati & scillit . an . ʒiii . fiat caputpurgium . But it is better to this purpose to make use of purging simples , as agarick , turbeth , coloquintida , and the like , than of compositions , as diaphaenicon , for these make the decoction more thick , and lesse fit to enter the passages of the nostrils , and the sieve-like bones , but apt rather there to cause obstruction , and intercept the freedome of respiration . ℞ . succi betae , ʒi . aq . salv . & beton . an . ʒiiss . pul . castor . ℈ ss . piper . & pyreth . an . ℈ i. fiat caputpurgium . Dry errhines that are termed sternutatories , for that they cause sneesing , are made of powders onely , to which purpose the last mentioned things are used ; as also aromaticke things in a small quantity , as to ʒii . at the most : as , ℞ . major . nigel . caryoph . zinzib . an . ℈ i. acor . pyreth . & panis porcin . an . ℈ ss . euphorb . ℈ i. terantur diligenter , & in nares mittantur , aut insufflentur . Errhines of the consistence of emplasters , by the Latines vulgarly called Nasalia , are made of the described powders or gums dissolved in the juice of some of the forementioned herbs , incorporated with turpentine and waxe , that so they may the better be made into a pyramidall forme to bee put into the nostrills . As , ℞ . majoran . salv . nigel . ℈ ii . pip . alb . caryoph . galang . an . ℈ i. pyreth . euphorb . an . ℈ ss . panis porcin . ellebor . alb . an . ℈ i. terantur , & in pulverem redigantur . And then with turpentine and waxe as much as shall be sufficient , make them up into Nasalia of a pyramidall or taper fashion . Wee use errhines in inveterate diseases of the braine , as the epilepsie , feare of blindnsse , an apoplexie , lethargie , convulsion , the lost sense of smelling : yet we first use generall remedies and evacuations , lest by sneesing and the like concussion of the brain for the exclusion of that which is offensive thereto , there should be made a greater attraction of impurity from the subjacent parts . Liquid things must be drawn up into the nostrils warme out of the palme of the hand , to the quantity of ℥ ss . the mouth being in the interim filled with water , lest the attracted liquor should fall upon the pallat , and so upon the lungs : dry errhines are to be blown into the nose with a pipe or quill : solid ones must be fastned to a thred , that they may be drawn forth as need requires , when as they are put up into the nostrils . The morning ( the belly being empty ) is the fittest time for the use of errhines . If by their use the nose shall be troubled with an itching , the paine thereof must bee mitigated with womans milke , or oyle of violets . The use of attractive errhines is hurtfull to such as are troubled with diseases of the eyes , or ulcers in the nose , as it oft times falls out in the Lues venerea : wherefore in this case it will bee best to use Apophlegmatismes , which may divert the matter from the nose . CHAP. XXXVI . Of Apophlegmatismes , or Masticatories . APophlegmatismoi in Greeke , and Masticatoria in Latine , are medicines which kept or held in the mouth and somewhat chawed , doe draw by the mouth forth of the braine excrementitious humours , especially phlegme : now they are chiefly made foure manner of waies ; the first is when as the medicines are received in hony or waxe , and formed into pills , and so given to chaw upon . The second is when as the same things are bound up in a fine linnen cloath , so to be held in the mouth . The third is when as a decoction of acride medicines is kept in the mouth for a pretty space . The fourth is when as some acride medicine , or otherwise drawing flegme , as pellitory of Spaine , mastich , and the like , is taken of it selfe to the quantity of a hasell nut , and so chawed in the mouth for some space . The matter of masticatories is of the kinde of acrid medicines , as of pepper , mustard , hyssope , ginger , pellitory of Spaine , and the like ; amongst which you must make choice chiefly of such as are not trouble some by any ingrate taste , that so they may be the longer kept in the mouth with the lesse offence & loathing . Yet masticatories are sometimes made of harsh or acerbe medicines , as of berberies , the stones of prunes or cherries , which held for some space in the mouth , draw no lesse store of flegme than acrid things ; for the very motion and rowling them up and down the mouth attracts , because it heats , compresses , & expresses : the quantity of the medicine ought to bee from ℥ ss . to ℥ iss . : as , ℞ . pyreth . staphisag . an . ʒiss . mastich . ʒss . pulverentur & involventur nodulis in masticatoria . Or , ℞ . zinzib . sinap . an . ʒi . euphorb . ℈ ii . piper . ʒss . excipiantur melle , & fiant pastilli pro masticatoriis . ℞ . byssop . thym . origan . salv . an . pi . bolie them in water to wash the mouth withall . Or , ℞ . zinzib . caryoph . an . ʒi . pyreth . pip . an . ʒss . staphisagr . ʒii . mastiches , ℥ ss . excipiantur , fiant pastilli pro masticatoriis . We use masticatories in old diseases of the braine , dimnesse of the sight , deafnesse , pustles of the head and face , and sometimes to divert the excrements which runne to the nose being ulcerated . Masticatories are very hurtfull to such as have their mouths or throats ulcerated , as also to them whose lungs are subject to inflammations , destillations and ulcers ; for then errhines are more profitable to derive the matter of the disease by the nostrils . For though the humour drawn from the braine into the mouth by the meanes of the masticatory , may bee thence cast forth by coughing and spitting , yet in the interim nature will bee so inured to that passage for the humour , so that it will run that way when as wee sleepe , and fall downe upon the parts thereunder , weake either by nature or by accident . The time fittest for the use of Apophlegmatismes is the morning , the body being first purged : if any ingratefull taste remain in the mouth , or adhere to the tongue by using of masticatories , you shall take it away by washing the mouth with warm water , or a decoction of liquorice and barly . CHAP. XXXVII . Of Gargarismes . A Gargle or gargarisme is a liquid composition fit for to wash the mouth and all the parts thereof , to hinder defluxion and inflammation , to heale the ulcers which are in those parts , to asswage paine . Their composition is twofold , the first is of a decoction of roots , leaves , flowers , fruits , and seeds fit for the disease ; now the decoction is to be made either in faire water alone , or with the admixture of white or red wine , or in the decoction of liquorice and barly , or of pectorall things , as the intention of the Physitian is to repell , coole , or hinder inflammation , as in the tooth-ache caused by matter which is yet in motion ; to discusse , as in the tooth-ache already at the height ; or to cleanse , as in the ulcers of the mouth ; or to dry and binde , as when it is fit to heale the ulcers already cleansed . The other way of making of gargarismes is without decoction , which is , when as wee make them either of distilled waters onely , or by mixing them with syrupes , mucilages , milke , the whey of Goats milke carefully strained . There are mixed sometimes with a decoction , distilled waters and mucilages , melrosatum , oxymel simplex , diamoron , dianucum , hier a picra , oxysacchara , syrup . de rosis siccis , syrupus acetosus , and other things , as the present case shall seem to require , as alome , balaustia , myrrhe , olibanum , ginger , pepper , cinamon , dry roses , and many such things , even so that oft times there enter into gargles such medicines as have force to draw from the braine , as pellitory of Spaine , carthamus , turbith , and such things as have no bitternesse , which is the cause that neither agrick nor coloquintida ought to enter into gargarismes . The quantity of liquor for a gargarisme is commonly from lb ss . to lb i. mixe therewith some ℥ ii . of syrupes , but put in powders sparingly , as some ʒ iii. Alome may sometimes bee put in to ʒ vi . let mucilages be extracted out of ʒ ii . of seeds : let these serve for some examples . ℞ . plant . polygon . oxalidis , an . m i. rosar . rub . p ss . hordei , p i. fiat decoctio ad ℥ viii . in qua dissolve syrupi myrtillorum , ʒ vi . dianucum , ℥ ss . fiat gargarisma . Or , ℞ . cham . melil . aneth . an . p i. ros . rub . p ss . passul . mund . & ficuum , an . p iii. decoquantur in aequis partibus vini & aquae , ad ℥ vi . addendo mucag. sem . lini , & foenugr . an . ℥ ii . fiat gargarisma . Or else , ℞ . aq . plantag . ligust . absinth . an ℥ ii . mellis rosati colati , ʒ vi . syrupi rosar . siccar . & de absinth . an . ʒ vi . fiat gargarisma . We use gargles in the morning fasting after generall purgations ; they are sometimes taken or used cold , when as a maligne , acride , and thinne humour fals downe , sometimes warme , but let these things bee done according as the Physitian shall advise . CHAP. XXXVIII . Of Dentifrices . DEntifrices are medicines prepared and serving divers waies for to cleanse , whiten , and fasten the teeth ; for from their use they take their name . Of these some are dry , othersome moist : of the dry some have the forme of opiats , others of pouders grossely beaten , but the moist are commonly made by distillation : the matter of dry dentifrices is taken from detergent and drying things , such as are corall white and red , harts-horne , scuttle bones , alome , crystall , pumice , sal nitre , myrrhe , frankincense , balaustia , acornes , all sorts of shels of fishes : all these are to bee made into powder either by burning , or without it , for scuttle bones burnt cast forth a stinking and unpleasant smell . To these for smell sake are added certaine aromaticke things , as cinamon , cloves , nutmegs , and the like : such powders if mixed with some syrupe , as oxymel scilliticum , or with mucilage of gum arabicke and tragacanth , will become opiates , to be made into a pyramidall forme of some fingers length , round or square , and sharpe pointed , that dryed they may serve for dentifrices . Sometimes emollient roots are boiled with salt or alome , that dryed againe they may be used for dentrifices : moist ones are made of drying herbs , distilled together with drying and astringent things . All the differences shall appeare by the following examples . ℞ . lapidis spong . pumicis , & cornu cervi ust . an . ʒ ii . coral . rub . & crystal . an . ʒ i. alum . & sal . ust . an . ʒ i ss . cinamom . & caryoph . rosar . rub . pulver . an . ℈ ii . fiat pulvis pro dentifricio . Or , rum . ossis saepia , ʒ ss . masticbes , coralli rubri usti , an . ʒ ii . cornu cervi usti , ʒ i ss . aluminis , carbonis , rorismarini , an . ʒ i. cinamomi , ʒ ii . fiat pulvis pro dentifricio . Or , rum . ossis saepiae , alum . & salis usti , an . ʒ i. crystalli , glandium , myrrhae , thuris , an . ℈ ii . corticis granatorum , macis , cinamomi , an . ℈ i. fiat pulvis qui excipiatur mucagine gummi tragacanth . & formentur pyramides longae , siccand . pro dentifricio . Or , ℞ . rad . malvae junioris , & bismalvae , an . ℥ ii . coquantur in aqua salsa aut aluminosa , deinde siccentur in furno pro dentifricio . ℞ . salis , ℥ vi . alumin. ℥ iii. thuris , mastiches , sang . dracon . an . ℥ ss . aquae ros . ℥ vi . distillentur in alembico vitreo pro dentifricio . Dentrifices are not onely good to polish , cleanse , and strengthen the teeth ; but wee also oft times use them for the tooth-ache , the diseases of the mouth , and ulccrs of the gummes . You may use them in the morning , before and after meat . The antients , of lentiske wood made themselves tooth-picks , and such devices to strengthen their loose teeth , which also at this day is in use with those of Languedock , with whom this wood is plentifull , so that it may be brought thence for the use of Noblemen and Gentlemen ; myrrhe may also serve for this same use , and any other astringent wood . Our people commonly use the stalks of fennell , yet have they no faculty to fasten the teeth , but their smell is gratefull . CHAP. XXXIX . Of Bagges or Quilts . PHysitians terme a bagge or sacculus , the composition or mixture of dry and powdred medicines put in a bagge , therefore it is as it were a dry fomentation . Their differences are not drawne from any other thing than from the variety of the parts whereto they are applied : such as are for the head must be made into the fashion of a cap , those which bee for the whole ventricle must be made into the forme of a citherne ; those for the spleene , like to an oxes tongue : lastly , such as are for the liver , heart and other parts must be made according to the figure of those parts . Their matter is usually taken from whole seeds fryed in a frying-pan , or made into powder ; there are sometimes added roots , flowers , fruits , rinds , cordiall powders , and other dry medicines , which may bee easily brought into powder , and conduce to the grieved parts ; the quantity is different according to the magnitude of the affected parts ; In the books of practisers it is commonly found prescribed from ℥ iii. to ℥ viss . sometimes flowers , and dry herbs are prescribed by handfulls and pugils : and here there is need of an artificiall conjecture to conceive and appoint a fit quantity of powders : but let us give you some examples . rum . rosar . rub . p i. mastich . ℥ ss . coralli rub . ʒ iii. sem . anisi , & faenic . an . ʒ ii . nucis moschat . ʒ i. summitat . absinth . & menth . an . m i. tritis omnibus , fiat sacculus consutus & compunctus pro ventriculo . ℞ . furfuris macri , p i. milii , ℥ i. salis , ʒ ii . rosar . rub . flor . rorismarini , staechados , caryoph . an . m ii . fol. beton . & salv . an . ʒ iii. tritis omnibus fiat cucupha , intersuta & calefacta fumo thuris , & sandarachae exustorum , capiti apponatur . rum . flor . borag . buglos . & violar . an . p ii . cortic . citri sicci , macis , ligni aloes , rasurae eboris , an . ʒ i. ossis de corde cervi , croci , an . ℈ ii . fol. melis . m ss . pulveris diambrae , ʒ ss . contritis omnibus fiat sacculus è serico pro corde , irror andus aquascabiosae . Wee use bagges for the strengthening of the noble parts , as the braine , heart , liver , as also for those lesse noble , as the stomacke , spleene , breast ; lastly for discussing flatulen cies in what part soever , as in the collicke , and in a bastard pleurisie proceeding from flatulencies . The powders must bee strawed upon carded bombast , that they runne not together , and then they must bee sewed up or quilted in a bagge of linnen or taffaty . Wee often times moisten these bagges in wine or distilled water , and sometimes not with the substance thereof , but by the vapour only of such liquors put into a hot dish : thus oft times the bagges are heated by the vapour onely , and oft times at the fire in a dish by often turning them . These , if intended for the heart , ought to bee of crimson or skarlet silke , because the skarlet berry , called by the Arabians Kermes , is said to refresh and recreate the heart . Certainly they must alwaies be made of some fine thing , whether it be linnen or silke . CHAP. XL. Of Fumigations . A Suffitus or fumigation is an evaporation of medicines having some viscous and fatty moisture : of fumigations some are dry , othersome moist , the dry have the form of trochisces or pills : their matter ought to be fatty and viscous , so that it may send forth a smoake by being burnt : such are ladanum , myrrhe , masticke , pitch , waxe , rosine , turpentine , castoreum , styrax , frankincense , olibanum , and other gummes , which may bee mixed with convenient powders : for they yeeld them a body and firme consistence ; the fumigations that are made of powders only , yeeld neither so strong nor long a fume . The quantity of the powders must bee from ℥ ss . to ℥ i ss . but the gummes to ℥ ii . as , ℞ . sandarachae , mastiches , rosar . an . ʒ i. benioini , galang . an . ʒ iii. terebinthina excipiantur , & fiant trochisci , quibus incensis suffumigentur tegumenta capitis . rum . marcasitae , ℥ ii . bdellii , myrrhae , styracis , an . ℥ i ss . cerae flavae , & terebinth . quod sufficit , fiant formulae pro suffumigio . rum . cinnabaris , ℥ ii . styracis & benzolni , an . ℥ ii . cumterebinth . fiant trochisci pro suffumigio per embotum . Wee use fumigations in great obstructions of the braine , ulcers of the lungs , the asthma , an old cough , paines of the sides , wombe , and the diseases of some other parts ; sometimes the whole body is fumigated , as in the cure of the Lues venerea to procure sweat ; sometimes onely some one part whereto some reliques of the Lues adheres ; such fumigations are made of cinnabaris , wherein there is much hydrargyrum . The fume must be received by a funnell , that so it may not bee dispersed , but may all be carried unto the part affected , as is usually done in the affects of the womb and eares . In fumigations for the braine and chest , the vapour would be received with open mouth ; which thence may passe by the weazon into the chest , by the palate and nostrils into the braine : but in the interim let the head bee vailed , that none of the vapour may flye away . Moist fumigations are made somewhiles of the decoction of herbes , otherwhiles of some one simple medicine boiled in oile , sometimes a hot fire-stone is quencht in vinegar , wine , aqua vitae , or the like liquor , so to raise a humide vapour . We oft times use this kinde of fumigation in overcomming scirrhous affects , when as we would cut , discusse , penetrate deep , and dry : take this as an example thereof . ℞ . laterem unum satis crassum , aut marchasitam ponderis lb i. heat it red hot , and then let it bee quencht in sharpe vinegar , powring thereon in the meane while a little aqua vitae , make a fumigation for the grieved part . Fumes of the decoction of herbes doe very little differ from fomentations properly so called ; for they differ not in the manner of their composure , but onely in the application to the affected parts : therefore let this be an example of a humide fumigation . ℞ . absinth . salv . rut . origan . an . pi . rad . bryon . & asar . an . ℥ ss . sem . sinap . & cumin . an . ʒ ii . decoquantur in duabus partibus aquae , & una vini pro suffitu auris cum emboto : and oft times such fumigations are made for the whole body , whereof we shall treat hereafter . CHAP. XLI . Of a particular , or halfe-Bath . ASemicupium or halfe-bath is a bath for the one halfe of the body , that is , for the parts from the belly downewards ; it is called also an insessiv , because the patient sitteth to bathe in the decoction of herbes : in which forme and respect a semicupium differs from a fomentation ; for it is composed of the same matter , to wit , a decoction of herbes , roots , seedes , fruits , but in this the quantity of the decoction is the greater , as wee shall teach by the following example . ℞ . malv. bismalv . cum toto , an . mi ss . beton . saxifrag . pariet . an . m i. sem . melon . milii solis , alkekengi , an . ʒiii . citer . rub . p ii . rad . apii , graminis , foeniculi , eryngii , an . ʒi . decoquantur insufficienti quantitate aquae pro insessu . Wee use these halfe-baths in affects of the kidneyes , bladder , wombe , fundament , and lower belly , or otherwise when as the patient by reason of weaknesse and feare of dissipating the spirits , cannot suffer or away with a whole bath . The manner of using it is thus ; fill some bagges with the boiled herbes , or other parts of plants , and cause the patient to sit upon them ; yet in the interim keepe the vapours from the head , lest they should offend it , by casting over it a linnen cloath , or else let him not enter thereinto untill the vapour be exhaled . CHAP. XLII . Of Bathes . BAthes are nothing else than as it were a fomentation of the whole body , both for preserving health , and the cure of diseases : this is a very commodious form of medicine , and among other externall medicines much celebrated by the Greeke , Arabian , and Latine Physitians . For a bath , besides that it digests the acrid humors , and sooty excrements lying under the skin , mitigates paines and wearinesse , and corrects all excesse of distemper : moreover , in the cure of feavers , and many other contumacious and inveterate diseases it is the chiefe and last remedy , and as it were the refuge of health , stored with pleasing delight . Bathes are of two sorts , some naturall , others artificiall : naturall , are those which of their owne accord , without the operation or help of art , prevaile or excell in any medicinall quality . For the water which of it selfe is devoide of all quality that is perceivable by the taste , if it chance to be strained through the veines of metals , it furnishes and impregnates it selfe with their qualities and effects : hence it is that all such water excells in a drying faculty , sometimes with cooling and astriction , and otherwhiles with heate and a discussing quality . The bathes whose waters being hot or warm , doe boile up , take their heat from the cavities of the earth and mines filled with fire ; which thing is of much admiration whence this fire should arise in subterrene places , what may kindle it , what feed or nourish it for so many yeeres , and keep it from being extinct . Some Philosophers would have it kindled by the beames of the sunne , others by the force of lightnings penetrating the bowels of the earth , others by the violence of the aire vehemently or violently agitated , no otherwise than fire is strucke by the collision of a flint and steele . Yet it is better to referre the cause of so great an effect unto God the maker of the Universe , whose providence piercing every way into all parts of the World , enters and governes the secret parts and passages thereof . Notwithstanding they seeme to have come neerest the truth , who referre the cause of heat in waters unto the store of brimstone conteined in certaine places of the earth , because amongst all minerals it hath most fire and matter fittest for the nourishing thereof . Therefore to it they attribute the flames of fire which the Sicilian mountaine Aetna continually sends forth . Hence also it is that the most part of such waters smell of Sulphur , yet others smell of Alom , others of nitre , others of Tarre , and some of Coprosse . Now you may know from the admixture of what metalline bodies the waters acquire their faculties by their taste , sent , colour , mud , which adheres to the channels through which the water runnes , as also by an artificiall separation of the more terrestriall parts from the more subtle . For the earthy drosse which subsides or remaines by the boiling of such waters , will retaine the faculties and substance of Brimstone , Alume , and the like minerals : besides also , by the effects and the cure of these or these diseases you may also gather of what nature they are . Wherefore wee will describe each of these kinds of waters by their effects , beginning first with the sulphureous . Sulphureous waters powerfully heat , dry , resolve , open , and draw from the center unto the surface of the body ; they cleanse the skin troubled with scabs & tettars ; they cease the itching of ulcers , and digest & exhaust the causes of the gout , they help paines of the collicke and hardened spleenes . But they are not good to be drunk , not onely by reason of their ungratefull smell and taste , but also by reason of the malitiousnesse of their substance , offensive to the inner parts of the body , but chiefly to the liver . Aluminous waters taste very astrictively , therefore they dry powerfully , they have no such manifest heat , yet drunke , they loose the belly : I believe by reason of their heat and nitrous quality they cleanse and stay defluxions , and the courses flowing too immoderately ; they also are good against the tooth-ache , eating ulcers , and the hidden abscesses of the other parts of the mouth . Salt and nitrous waters shew themselves sufficiently by their heat : they heat , dry , bind , cleanse , discusse , attenuate , resist putrefaction , take away the blackenesse comming of bruises , heale scabby and maligne ulcers , and helpe all oedematous tumors . Bituminous waters heate , digest , and by long continuance soften the hardened sinewes ; they are different according to the various conditions of the bitumen that they wash , and partake of the qualities thereof . Brasen waters , that is , such as retaine the qualities of brasse , heat , dry , cleanse , digest , cut , binde , are good against eating ulcers , fistula's , the hardnesse of the eye-lids , and they waste and eat away the fleshy excrescences of the nose and fundament . Iron waters coole , dry , and bind powerfully , therefore they helpe abscesses , hardened milts , the weaknesses of the stomacke and ventricle , the unvoluntary shedding of the urine , and the too much flowing termes , as also the hot distemper of the liver and kidneyes . Some such are in the Lucan territory in Italy . Leaden waters refrigerate , dry , and performe such other operations as lead doth : the like may bee said of those waters that flow by chalke , plaster , and other such mineralls , as which all of them take and performe the qualities of the bodies by which they passe . Hot waters or bathes helpe cold and moist diseases , as the Palsic , convulsion , the stiffenesse and attraction of the nerves , trembling palpitations , cold distillations upon the joints , the inflation of the members by a dropsie , the jaundise by obstruction of a grosse , tough , and cold humour , the paines of the sides , collick , and kidneies , barrennesse in women , the suppression of their courses , the suffocation of the womb , causelesse wearinesse , those diseases that spoile the skinne , as tettars , the leprosie of both sorts , the scabbe , and other diseases arising from a grosse , cold and obstructing humour , for they provoke sweats . Yet such must shunne them as are of a cholericke nature , and have a hot liver , for they would cause a cachexia and dropsie by overheating the liver . Cold waters or baths heale the hot distemper of the whole body & each of the parts therof , and they are more frequently taken inwardly than applied outwardly ; they help the laxnesse of the bowels , as the resolution of the retentive faculty of the stomacke , entralls , kidneies , bladder , and they also adde strength to them . Wherefore they both temper the heat of the liver , and also strengthen it , they stay the Diarrhaea , Dysentery , Courses , unvoluntary shedding of urine , the Gonnorrhaea , Sweats , and Bleedings . In this kinde are chiefly commendable the waters of the Spaw in the country of Liege , which inwardly and outwardly have almost the same faculty , and bring much benefit without any inconvenience , as those that are commonly used in the drinks and broaths of the inhabitants . In imitation of naturall baths , there may in want of them be made artificiall ones , by the infusing and mixing the powders of the formerly described mineralls ; as , Brimstone , Alume , Nitre , Bitumen : also you may many times quench in common or raine water , iron , brasse , silver and gold heated red hot , and so give them to be drunk by the patient , for such waters doe oft times retain the qualities and faculties of the metals quenched in them , as you may perceive by the happy successe of such as have used them against the Dysentery . Besides these there are also other bathes made by art of simple water , sometimes without the admixture of any other thing , but otherwhiles with medicinall things mixed therewith , and boiled therein . But after what manner soever these bee made , they ought to be warme , for warm water humects , relaxes , mollifies the solid parts , if at any time they bee too dry , hard , and tense ; by the ascititious heat it opens the pores of the skinne , digests , attracts , and discusses fuliginous and acrid excrements remaining betweene the flesh and the skin . It is good against sun-burning and wearinesse , whereby the similar parts are dried more than is fit . To conclude , whether we be too hot or cold , or too dry , or be nauseous , we find manifest profit by baths made of sweet or warme water , as those that may supply the defect of frictions and exercises : for they bring the body to a mediocrity of temper , they encrease and strengthen the native colour , and by procuring sweat discusse flatulencies : therefore they are very usefull in hecticke feavers , and in the declension of all feavers , and against raving and talking idely , for they procure sleep . But because water alone cannot long adhere to the body , let oile bee mixed or put in them , which may hold in the water , and keep it longer to the skinne . These bathes are good against the inflammations of the lungs and sides , for they mitigate pain , and help forward that which is suppurated to exclusion , when as generall remedies according to art have preceded , for otherwise they will cause a greater defluxion on the afflicted parts : for a bath ( in Galens opinion ) is profitably used to diseases when as the morbifick matter is concocted . To this purpose is chosen rain water , then river water , so that it be not muddy , and then fountaine water ; the water of standing lakes and fennes is not approved of , for it is fit that the water which is made choice of for a bath of sweet water , should bee light and of subtle parts , for baths of waters which are more than moderately hot or cold yeeld no such commodity ; but verily they hurt in this , that they shut up or close the pores of the body , and keepe in the fuliginous excrements under the skinne ; other bathes of sweet or fresh water consist of the same matter as fomentations doe , whence it is that some of them relaxe , others mitigate paine , others cleanse , and othersome procure the courses , that is compounded of a decoction of ingredients or plants having such operations . To these there is sometimes added wine , other whiles oile , sometimes fresh butter or milke , as when the urine is stopped , when nephriticke paines are violent , when the nerves are contracted , when the habite of the body wastes and wrinkles with a hecticke drynesse , for this corrugation is amended by relaxing things , but it is watred , and as it were fatted by humecting things , which may penetrate & trans-fuse the oily or fatty humidity into the body thus rarified and opened by the warmnesse of a bath . Anodine bathes are made of a decoction of medicines of a middle nature , such as are temperate and relaxing things , with which wee may also sometimes mixe resolving things ; they are boiled in water and wine , especially in paines of the collicke proceeding from vitreous phlegme , or grosse and thicke flatulencies conteined or shut up in the belly , kidneyes , or wombe . In such bathes it is not fit to sweat , but onely to sit in them so long untill the bitternesse of the paine be asswaged or mitigated , lest the powers weakened by paine , should bee more resolved by the breaking forth of sweat : emollients are sometimes mixed with gentle detergents , when as the skin is rough and cold , or when the scailes or crust of scabs is more hard than usuall , then in conclusion we must come to strong detersives and driers , lastly to drying and somewhat astrictive medicines , so to strengthen the skinne , that it may not yeeld it selfe so easie and open to receive defluxions . By giving you one example the whole manner of prescribing a bath may apppeare . ℞ . rad . lilior . albor . bismalv . an . lb ii . malv. pariet . violar . an . m ss . sem . lini , foenug . bismalv . an . lb i. flor . cham . mclil . aneth . an . p vi . fiat decoctio in sufficienti aquae quantitate , cui permiscito olei liliorum & lini , ana , lb ii . fiat balneum in quo diutius natet aeger . Bathes though noble remedies approved by use and reason , yet unlesse they bee fitly and discreetly used in time , plenty , and quality , they doe much harme ; for they cause shakings and chilnesse , paines , density of the skinne , or too much rarefaction thereof , and oft times a resolution of all the faculties . Wherefore a man must bee mindfull of these cautions before he enter a bath : first , that there be no weaknesse of any noble and principall bowell , for the weak parts easily receive the humors which the bath hath diffused and rarified , the waies lying open which tend from the whole body to the principall parts . Neither must there be any plenty of crude humours in the first region , for so they should be attracted and diffused over all the body : therefore it is not onely sit that generall purgations should precede , but also particular by the belly and urine : besides , the patient should bee strong that can fasting endure a bath as long as it is needfull . Lastly , the bath ought to be in a warme and silent place , lest any cold aire by its blowing , or the water by its cold appulse , cause a shivering or shaking of the body , whence a feaver may ensue . The morning is a fit time for bathing , the stomacke being fasting and empty , or sixe hours after meat , if it be requisite that the patient should bath twice a day , other-wise the meat yet crude would bee snatched by the heate of the bath out of the stomacke into the veines and habite of the body . Many , of all the seasons of the yeere make choice of the spring and end of summer , and in these times they chuse a cleare day , neither troubled with stormy windes , nor too sharpe an aire . As long as the patient is in the bath , it is fit that he take no meate , unlesse peradventure to comfort him hee take a little bread moistened in wine , or the juice of an orange , or some damaske prunes to quench his thirst : his strength will shew how long it is fit that he should stay in , for he must not stay there to the resolution of his powers , for in baths the humide and spirituous substance is much dissipated . Comming forth of the bath , they must presently get them to bed , and be well covered , that by sweating , the excrements , drawne unto the skinne by the heat of the bath , may breake out : the sweat cleansed , let him use gentle frictions , or walking , then let him feede upon meat of good juice and easie digestion , by reason that the stomacke cannot but be weakened in some sort by the bath . That quantity of meat is judged moderate , the weight whereof shall not oppresse the stomacke : venery after bathing must not bee used , because to the resolution of the spirits by the bath , it addes another new cause of further spending or dissipating them . Some wish those that use the bath by reason of some contraction , paine , or other affects of the nerves , presently after bathing , to dawbe or besmeare the affected nervous parts with the clay or mudde of the bathe , that by making it up as it were in this paste , the vertue of the bath may worke more effectually , and may more throughly enter into the affected part . These cautions being diligently observed , there is no doubt but the profit by bathes will be great & wonderfull : the same things are to be observed in the use of Stoves or Hot-houses , for the use and effect of baths and hot-houses is almost the same , which the antients therefore used by turne , so that comming forth of the bath they entred a stove , and called it also by the name of a bath , as you may gather from sundry places of Galen in his Methodus med . wherefore I thinke it fit in the next to speake of them . CHAP. XLIII . Of Stoves or Hot-houses . SToves are either dry or moist : Dry , by raising a hot and dry aëry exhalation , so to imprint their faculties in the body , that it thereby waxeth hot , and the pores being opened , runnes down with sweat . There are sundry waies to raise such an exhalation : at Paris , and wheresoever there are stoves or publicke hot-houses , they are raised by a cleere fire put under a vaulted fornace , whence it being presently diffused , heats the whole roome . Yet every one may make himselfe such a stove as he shall judge best and fittest . Also you may put red hot cogle stones or bricks into a tubbe , having first laid the bottome thereof with brickes or iron plates , and so set a seat in the midst thereof ; wherein the patient sitting , well covered with a canopy drawne over him , may receive the exhalation arising from the stones that are about him , & so have the benefit sweating : but in this case we must oft looke to and see the patient , for it sometimes happens that some , neglected by their keepers otherwise employed , becomming faint , and their sense failing them by the dissipation of their sptrits by the force of the hot exhalation , have sunke down with all their bodies upon the stones lying under them , and so have beene carried halfe dead and burnt into their beds . Some also take the benefit of sweating in a fornace or oven , as soone as bread is drawne out thereof . But I doe not much approve of this kinde of sweating , because the patient cannot as he will , much lesse as he pleaseth , lye or turne himselfe therein . Humid stoves or sudatories are those wherein sweat is caused by a vapour or moist heat : this vapour must be raised from a decoction of roots , leaves , flowers , and seeds , which are thought fit for this purpose ; the decoction is to be made in water or wine , or both together . Therefore let them all be put into a great vessell well luted , from the top of whose cover iron or tinne pipes may come into the bathing tub standing neere thereto , betweene the two bottomes thereof , by meanes whereof the hot vapour may enter thereinto , and diffuse it selfe therein . Now it is fit the bathing tub should bee furnished with a double bottome , the one below and whole , the other somewhat higher and perforated with many holes , whereupon the patient sitting may receive a sudorificke vapour over all his body : now this vapour , if at any time it become too hot , must bee tempered by opening the hole , which must for the same purpose be made in the top of the pipe , that so it may be opened and shut at pleasure . In the interim the tub shall bee closely covered wherein the patient sits , hee putting forth onely his head , that so hee may draw in the coole aire . In defect of such pipes , the herbs shall bee boiled by themselves in a caldron or kettle , and this shall bee set thus hot into the bathing tubbe at the patients feet , and so by casting into it heated stones , a great and sudorificke vapour shall be raised . The delineation of a bathing Tubbe , having a double bottome , with a vessell neare thereto , with pipes comming therefrom , and entring betweene the two bottomes of the Tubbe . CHAP. XLIV . Of Fuci , that is , washes , and such things for the smoothing and beautifying of the skinne . THis following discourse is not intended for those women which addicted to filthy lust , seek to beautifie their faces , as baits and allurements to filthy pleasures : but it is intended for those onely , which the better to restraine the wandring lusts of their husbands , may endevour by art to take away those spots and deformities which have happened to fall on their faces either by accident or age . The colour that appeares in the face , either laudible or illaudible , abundantly shewes the temper both of the body , as also of those humours that have the chiefe dominion therein : for every humour dyes the skinne of the whole body , but chiefly of the face , with the colour thereof : for choler bearing sway in the body , the face lookes yellowish ; phlegme ruling , it lookes whitish or pale ; if melancholy exceed , then blackish or swart ; but if blood have the dominion , the colour is fresh and red . Yet there are other things happening externally which change the native colour of the face , as sun burning , cold , pleasure , sorrow , feare , watching , fasting , paine , old diseases , the corruption of meats and drinks : for the flourishing colour of the cheeks is not onely extinguished by the too immoderate use of vinegar , but by the drinking of corrupt waters the face becomes swolne and pale . On the contrary , laudible meats and drinks make the body to bee well coloured and comely , for that they yeeld good juice , and consequently a good habite . Therefore if the spots of the face proceed from the plenitude and ill disposition of humours , the body shall bee evacuated by blood-letting : if from the infirmity of any principall bowell , that must first of all bee strengthened ; but the care of all these things belongs to the Physitian : we here onely seek after particular remedies which may smooth the face , and take away the spots , and other defects thereof , and give it a laudible colour . First the face shall be washed with the water of lilly flowers , of bean flowers , water lillies , of distilled milke , or else with the water wherein some barly or starch hath bin steeped . The dryed face shall be anointed with the ointments presently to be described ; for such washing cleanseth and prepareth the face to receive the force of the ointments , no otherwise than an alumed lye prepares the haires to drinke up and retaine the colour that wee desire . Therefore the face being thus cleansed and prepared , you may use the following medicines , as those that have a faculty to beautifie , extend , and smooth the skinne : as , ℞ . gum . tragacanth . conquass . ʒ ii . distemperentur in vase vitrio cum lb ii . aquae communis , sic gummi dissolventur , inde albescet aqua . Or else , ℞ . lithargyri auri , ℥ ii . cerus . & salis com . an . ℥ ss . aceti , aquae plantag . an . ℥ ii . caphur . ʒ ss . macerentur lithargyros & cerusa in aceto seor sim per tres aut quatuor hor as , sal vero & camphora in aqua qua● instituto tuo aptam delegeris : then filter them both severall , and mixe them together being so filtred , when as you would use them . ℞ . lactis vaccini , lb ii . aranciorum & limon . an . nu . iv . sacchari albissimi , & alum . roch . an . ℥ i. distillentur omnia simul : let the lemmons and oranges bee cut into slices , and then be infused in milk , adding thereto the sugar and alome ; then let the mall be distilled together in balneo Mariae ; the water that comes thereof will make the face smooth and lovely . Therefore about bed time it will be good to cover the face with linnen cloaths dipped therein . A water also distilled of snailes gathered in a vine-yard , juice of lemmons , the flowres of white mullaine , mixed together in equall proportion , with a like quantity of the liquor contained in the bladders of elme leaves , is very good for the same purpose . Also this , ℞ . mica panis albi , lb iv . flor . fabar . rosar . alb . flor . naenuph . lilior . & ireos , an . lb ii . lactis vaccini , lb vi . ova . nu . viii . aceti opt . lb i. distillentur omnia simul in alembico vitreo , & fiat aqua ad faciei & manuum lotionem . Or , ℞ . olci de tartaro , ℥ iii. mucag. sem . psilii , ℥ i. cerus . in oleo ros . dissolut . ℥ i ss . borac . sal . gem . an . ʒ i. fiat lintmentum pro facie . Or. ℞ . caponem vivum , & caseum ex lacte caprino recenter confectum , limon . nu . iv . ovor . nu . vi . cerus . lot . in aq . rosar . ℥ ii . boracis , ℥ i ss . camph. ʒ ii . aq . flor . fabar . lb iv . fiat omnium infusio per xxiv . horas , postea distillentur in alembico vitreo . There is a most excellent fucus made of the marrow of sheepes bones , which smooths the roughnesse of the skinne , beautifies the face ; now it must be thus extracted . Take the bones , severed from the flesh by boyling , beat them , and so boyle them in water , when they are well boyled , take them from the fire , and when the water is cold , gather the fat that swimmes upon it , and therewith anoint your face when as you goe to bed , and wash it in the morning with the formerly prescribed water . ℞ . salis ceruss . ʒ ii . ung . citrin . vel spermat . ceti , ℥ i. malaxentur simul , & fiat linimentum , addendo olci ovor . ʒ ii . The Sal cerussae is thus made , grinde Cerusse into very fine powder , and infuse lb i. thereof in a pottle of distilled vinegar for foure or five dayes , then filter it , then set that you have filtred in a glased earthen vessell over a gentle fire untill it concrete into salt , just as you doe the capitellum in making of Cauteries . ℞ . excrementi lacert . ossis saepiae , tartari , vini albi , rasur . corn . cerv . farin . oriz. an . partes aequales , fiat pulvis , infundatur in aqua distillata amygdalarum dulcium , limacum vinealium , flor . nenuph. huic addito mellis albi par pondus : let them be all incorporated in a marble mortar , and kept in a glasse or silver vessell , and at night anoint the face herewith ; it wonderfully prevailes against the rednesse of the face , if after the a●ointing it you shall cover the face with a linnen cloath moistened in the formerly described water . ℞ . sublim . ʒ i. argent . viv . saliv . extinct . ʒ ii . margarit . non perforat . ʒ i. caph . ʒ i ss . incorporentur simul in mortario marmoreo , cum pistillo ligneo , per tres horas ducantur & fricentur , reducanturque in tenuissimum pulverem , confectus pulvis abluatur aqua myrti & desiccetur , serveturque ad usum , adde foliorum auri & argenti , nu . x. When as you would use this powder , put into the palme of your hand a little oile of mastick , or of sweet almonds , then presently in that oyle dissolve a little of the described powder , and so work it into an ointment , wherewith let the face be anointed at bed-time : but it is fit first to wash the face with the formerly described waters , and againe in the morning when you rise . When the sace is freed from wrinkles and spots , then may you paint the cheekes with a rosie and flourishing colour ; for of the commixture of white and red ariseth a native and beautifull colour : for this purpose take as much as you shall thinke fit of brasill , and alchunet ; steep them in alume water , and there with touch the cheeks and lips , and so suffer it to dry in : there is also spanish red made for this purpose ; others rub the mentioned parts with a sheeps skinne died red : moreover the friction that is made by the hand onely , a pleasing rednesse in the face , by drawing thither the blood and spirits . CHAP. XLV . Of the Gutta Rosacea , or a fiery face . THis treatise of Fuci puts me in minde to say something in this place of helping the preternaturall rednesse which possesseth the nose and cheekes , and oft times all the face besides , one while with a tumour , other whiles without , sometimes with pustles and scabs , by reason of the admixtion of a nitrous and adust humor . Practitioners have termed it Gutta rosacea . This shewes both more and more ugly in winter than in summer , because the cold closeth the pores of the skinne , so that the matter contained thereunder is pent up for want of transpiration , whence it becomes acrid and biting , so that as it were boiling up , it lifts or raiseth the skinne into pustles and scabs ; it is a contumacious disease , and oft times not to be helped by medicine . For the generall method of curing this disease , it is fit that the patient abstaine from wine , and from all things in generall that by their heat inflame the blood , and diffuse it by their vaporous substance : he shall shunne hot and very cold places , and shall procure that his belly may be soluble , either by nature or art . Let blood first be drawn out of the basilica , then from the vena front is , and lastly from the vein of the nose . Let leaches be applied to sundry places of the face , and cupping glasses with scarification to the shoulders . For particular or proper remedies , if the disease be inveterate , the hardnesse shall first be softned with emollient things , then assaulted with the following ointments , which shall be used or changed by the Chirurgian as the Physitian shall thinke fit . ℞ . succi citri , ℥ iii. cerus . quantum sufficit ad eum inspissandum , argenti vivi cum saliva & sulphure vivo extincti , ʒ ss . incorporentur simul , & fiat unguentum . ℞ . boracis , ʒ ii . farin . cicer . & fabar . an . ʒ i ss . caph . ʒ i. cum melle & succo cepae fiant trochisci : when you would use them , dissolve them in rose and plantaine water , and spread them upon linnen cloaths , and so apply them on the night time to the affected parts , and so let them be oft times renued . ℞ . unguenti citrini recenter dispensati , ℥ ii . sulphuris vivi , ℥ ss . cum modico olei scm . cucurb . & succi limonum , fiat unguentum ; with this let the face be anointed when you goe to bed , in the morning let it bee washed away with rose water , being white by reason of bran infused therein : moreover , sharp vinegar boyled with branne and rose water , and applied as before , powerfully takes away the rednesse of the face . ℞ . cerus . & litharg . auri , sulphur is vivi pulverisati , an . ℥ ss . ponantur in phiala cum aceto & aquarosarum : linnen cloaths dipped herein shall be applied to the face on the night , and it shall bee washed in the morning with the water of the infusion of bran : this kinde of medicine shall be continued for a moneth . ℞ . sanguinis tauri , lb i. butyri recentis , lb ss . fiat distillatio , utatur . The liquor which is distilled for the first daies is troubled and stinking , but these passed , it becommeth cleare and well smelling . Some boile bran in vinegar and the water of water lillies , and in this decoction they dissolve of sulphur and camphire a fit proportion to the quantity of the decoction , and they apply cloaths moistened in this medicine to the face in the evening . ℞ . album . ovor . nu . ii . aquae ros . ℥ i ss . succi plantag . & lapath. acut . an . ℥ i ss . sublimati , ℈ i. incorporentur in mortario marmoreo . ℞ . axung . porcidecies in aceto lota , ℥ iv . argenti vivi , ℥ i. aluminis , sulphuris vivi , an . ʒ i. pistentur omnia diu in mortario plumbeo , & fiat unguentum ; argentum vivum non debet nisi extremo loco affundi . ℞ . rad . lapath . acut . & asphodel . an . ℥ ii . coquantur in aceto scillitico , postea tundantur , & setaceo trajiciantur , addendo auripigmenti , ʒ ii . sulphuris vivi , ʒ x. let them be incorporated and make an ointment to be used to dry up the pustles . ℞ . rad . liliorum sub cineribus coctorum , ℥ iv . pistillo tusis , & setaceo trajectis , adde butyri recentis , & axung . porci , lotae in aceto , an . ℥ i. sulphuris vivi , ʒ iii. camphor . ℈ iii. succi limonum quantum sufficit , malaxentur simul & fiat unguentum . ℞ . lactis virginalis , lb ss . aluminis , ℥ ss . sulphuris vivi , ℥ i. succi limonum , ℥ vi . salis com . ʒ ss . let them all be distilled in a glasse alembicke , and the water kept for the forementioned uses . ℞ . lapath. acut . plantagin . & asphodel . an . ℥ i ss . olei vitel . ovor . ℥ i. terebinth . venet . ℥ ss . succi limonum , ʒ iii. aluminis combust . ʒ i. argenti vivi extinct . ℥ i. olei liliorum , ℥ ss . tundantur omnia in mortario plumbeo , addendo sub finem argent . viv . ne mortario adhaerescat . The juice of onions beaten with salt , or the yelkes of egges are good for the same purpose . For staying and killing of Ring-wormes and Tettars , the leaves of hellebore beaten with vinegar are good , the milke of the fig-tree is good of it selfe , as also that of the spurges , or mustard dissolved in strong vinegar with a little sulphur . Or , ℞ . sulphuris , calcanthi , & aluminis , an . ʒ i. macerentur in aceto forti , trajiciantur per linteum , apply the expressed juice . Others macerate an egge in sharpe vinegar , with coporose and sulphur vivum beaten into fine powder , then they straine or presse it through a linnen cloath . But seeing the forementioned medicines are acride , and for the most part eating and corroding , it cannot bee but that they must make the skinne harsh and rough , therefore to smooth and levigate it againe , you shall make use of the following ointment . ℞ . tereb . ven . tam diu lotae , ut acrimoniam nullam habeat , butyri salis expertis , an . ℥ i ss . olei vitel . ovor . ℥ i. axung . porci in aqua rosarum lotae , ℥ ss . cerae parum , fiat linimentum ad usum . To the same purpose you may also make use of some of the forementioned medicines . CHAP. XLVI . To blacke the haire . AT first the haires , ( to take the fucus or tincture , and to retaine it ) must be prepared with Lye , wherein a little roche Alome is dissolved . Thus the fatty scales may be washed and taken away , which hinder , and ( as it were ) keep away the fucus , that it cannot adhere or penetrate into the body of the haire . Then must we come to particular or proper & fitting medicines for this purpose . These ought to be aromaticke and cephalicke , and somewhat stiptick , that by their odoriferous and astringent power they may strengthen the animal faculty : Furthermore , they must be of subtle parts , that they may enter even into the inner rootes of the haires . ℞ . Sulphuris , vitrioli , gallarum , calcis vivae , lithargyri , an . ʒii . scoriae ferri , ʒss . in pollinem reducantur , & cum aq . communi incorporentur , ut inde fiat massa : with this at bed time let the haires bee rubbed , and in the morning let them bee smoothed with the same . ℞ . calcis lotae , ℥ i. lithargyri utriusque ℥ ss . cum decocto gallarum , corticum , nucum , fiat massa , addendo olei chamem . ʒ ii . ℞ . lytharg . auri , ℥ ii . ciner . clavellat . ℥ i s8 . calcis viv . ʒ i. dissolve omnia cum urena hominis donec acquirant consistentiam unguenti pro unctione capillorum . ℞ . calcis lotae , ℥ iv . lithargyri utriusque an . ℥ ii . cum decoct . salv . & cort . granat . fiat pasta ad formam pultis satis liquidae : let the haire at bed time bee died herewith , and washed in the morning with wine and water . Now the manner of washing lime is thus : Infuse in ten or twelve pints of faire water one pound of lime , then poure out the water by stooping the vessell , putting more in the stead thereof ; the third time in stead of common water powre thereon the water of the decoction of sage and galls , let the lime lye therein for so many houres , then in like manner powre it off by stooping the vessell ; and thus you shall have your lime well washed . There is also found a way how to die or black the haire by only powring of some liquor thereon : as , ℞ . argenti purissimi , ʒ ii . reducantur in cumʒii . aquae separationis auri & argenti , & aquae rosar . ʒ vi . The preparing of this water is thus , put into a violl the water of separation and the silver , and set it upon hot coales so to dissolve the silver , which being done then take it from the fire , and when it is cold , adde thereto the rose water . But if you would black it more deeply , adde more silver thereto , if lesse , then a smaller quantity ; to use it , you must steepe the combe wherewith you combe your head in this water . ℞ . plumbi usti , ℥ ii . gallarum non perforat . cortic . nucum , an . ℥ iii. terrae sigil . ferret . hispan . an . ℥ ii . vitriol . rom . ℥ vi . salis gem . ℥ i ss . caryoph . nucis mosch . an . ℥ i. salis ammon . aloes , an . ʒ ss . fiat pulvis subtilissimus : let this powder be macerated in vinegar for three daies space , then distill it all in an alembick , the water that comes therefrom is good for the foresaid use . The following medicine is good to make the haires of a flaxen colour . ℞ . flor . genist . staechad . & cardamom . an . ℥ i. lupinor . conquassat . rasur . buxi , corticis citri , rad . gentian . & berber . an . ℥ i ss . cum aqua nitri fiat lenta decoctio : herewith bathe and moisten the haires for many dayes . CHAP. XLVII . Of Psilothra , or Depilatories : and also of Sweet waters . MEdicines to fetch off haire , which by the Greeks are termed Psilothra , and Depilatoria in latine vulgarly , are made as you may learn by these following examples . ℞ . calcis vivae , ℥ iii. auripigmenti , ℥ i. let the lime bee quencht in faire water , and then the orpiment added with some aromaticke thing : have a care that the medicine lye not too long upon the part , otherwise it will burne ; and this medicine must bee made to the consistence of a pultis and applied warme , first fomenting the part with warme water ; for then the haire will fall off by gentle rubbing or washing it with warme water : but if there happen any excoriation thereupon , you may helpe it by the use of unguentum rosatum , or some other of the like faculty . ℞ . calcis viv . aurip . citrin . an . ℥ i. amyl . spumae argent . an . ℥ ss . terantur & incorporentur cum aq . com . & bulliant simul : you shall certainly know that it is sufficiently boiled , if putting thereinto a gooses quill , the feathers come presently off : some make into powder equall parts of unquencht lime and orpiment , they tye them up in a cloath , with which being steeped in water they besmear the part , and within a while after by gently stroaking the head , the haire falls away of it selfe . The following waters are very fitting for to wash the hands , face , and whole body , as also linnen , because they yeeld a gratefull smell : the first is lavander water thus to be made . ℞ , flor . lavend. lb iv . aq . rosar . & vini alb . an . lb ii . aq . vitae , ℥ iv . misceantur omnia simul , & fiat distillatio in balneo Mariae : this same water may also bee had without distillation , if you put some lavander flowers in faire water , and so set them to sunne in a glasse , or put them in balneo , adding a little oile of spike and muske . Clove water is thus made : ℞ . caryoph . ℥ ii . aq . rosar . lb ii . macerentur spatio xxiv . horarum , & distillentur in balneo Mariae . Sweet water commonly so called , is made of divers odoriferous things put together ; as thus , ℞ . menthae , majoranae , hyssopi , salviae , rorismarini , lavendulae , an . m ii . radicis ireos , ℥ ii . caryophylorum , cinamomi , nncis moschatae , ana , ℥ ss . limonum , num . iv . macerentur omnia in aqua rosarum , spatio viginti quatuor horarum , distillentur in balneo Mariae , addendo Moschi , ℈ ss . The End of the Twenty sixt Booke . OF DISTILLATIONS . THE TVVENTIEIGHTH BOOKE . CHAP. I. What Distillation is , and how many kinds thereof there be . HAving finisht the Treatise of the faculties of medicines , it now seemes requisite that we speake somewhat of Chymistry and such medicines as are extracted by fire . These arc such as consist of a certaine fift essence separated from their earthy inpurity by Distillation , in which there is a singular , and almost divine efficacy in the cure of diseases . So that of so great an aboundance of the medicines there is scarse any which at this day Chymists doe not distill , or otherwise make them more strong and effectuall than they were before . Now Distillation is a certaine art or way by which the liquor or humid part of things , by the vertue and force of fire or some semblable heate ( as the matter shall seeme to require ) is extracted and drawne , being first resolved into vapour and then condens'd againe by cold . Some call this art Sublimation or subliming , which signifies nothing else but to separate the pure from the unpure ; the parts that are more subtle and delicate , from those that are more corpulent , grosse and excrementitious ; as also to make those matters whose substance is more grosse , to become more pure and sincere , eyther for that the terrestriall parts are ill united and conjoyned , or otherwise confused into the whole and dispersed by the heate and so carried up , the other grosser parts remaining together in the bottome of the vessell . Or a distillation is the extraction or effusion of moisture distilling drop by drop from the nose of the Alembecke or any such like vessells . Before this effusion or falling downe of the liquor there goes a certaine concoction performed by the vertue of heate ; which separates the substances of one kind from those of another that were confusedly mixed together in one body , and so brings them into one certaine forme or body , which may be good and profitable for divers diseases . Some things require the heate of a cleare fire , others a flame , others the heate of the Sunne , others of Ashes or sand or the filings of Iron ; others horse dung , or boyling water or the oiely vapour or steame thereof . In all these kinds of fires , there are foure considerable degrees of heate . The first is conteined in the limits of warmth , and such is warme water , or the vapour of hot water . The second is a little hotter , but yet so as the hand may abide it without any harme , such is the heate of Ashes . The third exceeds the vehemency of the second , wherefore the hand cannot long endure this without hurt , and such is the heate of sand . The fourth is so violent , that it burneth any thing that commeth neare , and such are the filings of Iron . The first degree is most convenient to distill such things as are subtle and moist as flowers . The second such as are subtle and dry as those things which are odoriferous and aromaticall , as Cinnamon , Ginger , Cloves . The third is fittest to distill such things are of a more dense substance and fuller of juice ; such as are some Roots , and gumms . The fourth is fit for mettalls and mineralls as , Allum , Vitrioll , Amber , Iet , &c. In like manner you may also distill without heate ; as wee use to doe in those things which are distilled by straining , as when the more pure is drawne and separated from that which is most unpure and earthy , as wee doe in Lac Virginale , and other things which are strained through an hypocras bag , or with a peece of cloath cut in the forme of a tongue , or by setling , or by a vessell made of Ivy wood : sometimes also somethings may bee distilled , by coldnesse and humidity , and so we make the oile of Tartar , Myrrhe and Vitriolls , by laying them upon a marble in a cold and moist place . CHAP. II. Of the matter and forme of Fornaces . THe matter and forme of Fornaces uses to bee divers . For some Fornaces use to bee made of brickes and clay , othersome of clay onely , which are the better and more lasting , if so bee the clay bee fat and well tempered with whites of Egges and haire . Yet in suddaine occasions when there is present necessity of distillation , fornaces may be made of bricks , so laid together that the joynts may not agree , but be unequall , for so the structure will be the stronger . The best and fittest forme of a Fornace for distillation is round ; for so the heate of the fire carried up equally diffuses it selfe every way , which happens not in a Fornace of another figure , as square or triangular , for the corners disperse and separate the force of the fire . Their magnitude must bee such as shall bee fit for the receiving of the vessell . For their thicknesse , so great as necessity shall seeme to require . They must be made with two bottomes , distinguisht as it were into two forges , one below which may receive the ashes of the coales or the like other fuell , the other above to containe the burning coales or fire . The bottome of this upper must eyther bee an iron grate , or else it must bee perforated with many holes , that so the ashes may the more easily fall downe into the bottome , which otherwise would extinguish the fire ; yet some Fornaces have three partitions , as the Fornace for reverberation . In the first and lowest the ashes are received , in the second the coales are put , & in the third the matter which is calcin'd or else distilled . The third ought to have a semicircular cover , that so the heate or flame may bee reflected upon the contained matter . The lower partition shall have one or more dores , by which the fallen downe ashes may bee taken forth . But the upper must have but one , whereby the coales or wood may be put in . But in the top or upper part of the Fornace where it shall seeme most fit , there shall be two or three holes made , that by them you may blow the fire and that the smoake may more freely passe out . But these forementioned dores must have their shutters , just like an ovens mouth . But in defect of a fornace or fit matter to build one withall , wee may use a kettle , set upon a trefoote after the manner that wee shall presently declare when wee come to speake of that distillation which is to bee made by Balneum Mariae . CHAP. III. Of vessells fit for Distillation . VEssells for Distillation consist of different matter and forme , for they are eyther of Lead , Tinne or Brasse , or else earthen vessells and these are sometimes leaded , sometimes not : or else they are of Gold , silver or glasse . Now for leaden vessells they are worse than the rest , and utterly to be refused , especially when as the liquors which are drawne by them are to bee taken into the body by the mouth , by reason of the maligne qualities which are said to be in Lead ; by which occasion ; Galen condemnes those waters which runne , and are contained in Leaden pipes , which by reason of their saltishnesse and acrimony which savovrs of quick silver , they cause dysenteries . Therefore you may perceive such waters as are distilled through a leaden head to bee endued with a more acrid and violent piercing vapour , by reason the portion of that saltishnesse dissolved in them , & as it were shaved from the top of the Alembecke or head , defiles the distilled liquors , and whitens and turnes them into a milky substance but copper or brasse heads are more hurtfull than Lead , for they make the waters that come through them to savour or participate of brasse . Those that are of gold and silver are lesse hurtfull ; but the greatnesse of the cost hinders us from making heads of such mettalls ; therefore we must have a care that our vessells for distillation be eyther of potters mettall leaded , or else of brasse , or of that jugge mettall which is commonly called terra belovacensis , and these rather than of Lead , or any other mettall . Verily glasses are thought the best ; and next to them , earthen vessells leaded , then of jugge mettall , and lastly these of tinne . There is great variety of vessells for distillation in forme and figure ; for some are of an ovall or cilindricall figure , that is , of a round and longish ; others are twined and crooked , others of other shapes , as you may see in the beakes of the Chimicks . Of this almost infinite variety of figures I will in fit place give you the delineation and use of such as shall seeme to bee most necessary . CHAP. IIII. What things are to be cousidered in distillation . FIrst make choyse of a fit place in your house for the fornace , so that it may neither hinder any thing , nor be in danger of the falling of any thing that shall lye over it . When you shall distill any thing of a maligne or venenate quality , ye shall stand by it as little as you may , least the vapour should doe you any harme : when you provide glasse vessells for distillation , make choice of such , as are exquisitely baked , without flawes or crackes , and such as are every where smooth . Let not the fire at first be very violent , not onely for feare of breaking the vessells , but also for that the first fire in distillation must be gentle , and so increased by little and little . The things to be distilled , ought not to be put in too great quantity into the body of the still , least they should rise up or fly over . Hot things , that they may be more effectuall must bee twice or thrise distilled , by powring upon them their owne distilled water or other fresh materialls , or else by distilling them severally and by themselves : of this kind are gummes , waxe , fatts , or oyles . But in each other repeated distillations you must something lessen the force of the fire , for the matter attenuated by the former distillation cannot afterward indure so great heate : but aromaticke things , as Cloves , Cinnamon , &c. as also the chimicall oyles of Sage , Rosemary , Time , &c. ought not to bee distilled or rectified over againe , for that we must presently after the first distillation have a diligent care to separate them from the phlegme , that is , the more watry substance of the whole liquor ; to whic purpose we must have regard to that which is distilled , for there are some things which first send over their phlegme as Vinegar , others , wherein it comes last , as * aquavita . If you would give to things to bee distilled another taste or smell than that which they have naturally , you may mixe with them some odoriferous thing , as Cinnamon , Camphire , or Muske , or the like , as you please , and so distill them together . The distilled liquors which are drawne by the heate of ashes or sand , savour of and retaine a certaine empyreuma ; or smatch of the fire ; for the helping of which , you shall put them into glasses very close stopt , and so expose them to the sunne , and now and then open the glasses that this fiery impression may exhale , and the phlegmon be consumed , if that there shall be any . But though in all distillation , three are many things to be observed , yet are there two things , chiefly worthy of note : The first is , the matter that is to be distilled and wrought upon , that is , of what kind it is , and what the nature thereof may doe and suffer . The other is the Fornace , which ought to bee provided of a convenient matter and figure for that which is to be distilled : for you cannot draw any thing of any matter , neither of every mixture being distilled can you rightly expect oyle or water . For mixt bodies doe not consist of an equall portion of the foure Elements , but some are more aiery , others more fiery , some participate more of the water , others more of the earth , and that presently from their ●…st originall . Therefore as watry things , yeeld more water , so aiery and fiery things yeeld more oyle when they are distilled ; neither are all instruments fit for the extracting of every liquor . Moreover you must note , that the watery liquor sometimes comes forth in the first place , and presently after by the helpe of a stronger fire followes the oilely , which we finde happens as often as the plant or parts of the plants which are distilled , are of a cold temperament ; for in hot things it happens otherwise , for the first liquor which comes forth is oilely , and the following waterish . CHAP. V. Of what fashion the vessells for the distilling of waters ought to be . FOr the distilling of any kind of waters , two kind of vessells are necessary , which are comprehended under this one generall name of an Alembecke . They call one of them the body , or containing vessell , the other the head , that is , the cap or top wherein the ascending vapours are condensated or turned into water . It is called the head , because it stands over the body , like as an head ; from the head there comes out a pipe or nose whereby the distilled liquor flowes drop by drop into the receiver , as you may see by the following figure . The Fornace for a Bolneum Mariae with the Alembeck , and their receivers . A. Shewes a brasse kettle full of water . B. The cover of the kettle perforated in two places , to give passage forth to the Vessells . C. A pipe or Chimney added to the kettle , wherein the fire is contained to heate the water . D. The Alembecke consisting of his body and head . E. The receiver whereinto the distilled liquor runs . The effigics of another balneum Mariae , not so easy to be remooved as the former . A. Shewes the vessell or Copper that containes the water . B. The Alembecke set in water . But least the bottome of the Alembicke being halfe full , should floate up and downe in the water , and so sticke against the sides of the Kettle ; I have thought good to shew you the way and meanes to prevent that danger . A. Shewes the Vessell or glasse Alembecke . B. A plate of Lead whereon it stands . C. Strings that bind the Alembecke to the plate . D. Kings through which the strings are put , to fasten the Alembecke . You may also distill the liquors of things by the vapour or steame of boyling water , if so be that you bee provided of Vessells and formes made after this following manner . A Fornace with his vessells to distill liquors with the steme of boyling water . A. Shewes the head of the Alembecke . B The body thereof , placed in a brasse vessell made for that purpose . C. A brasse vessell perforated in many places to receive the vapour of the water . This vessell shall conteine th'Alembecke compassed about with sawdust , not onely that it may the better and longer retaine the heate of the vapour , but also least it should be broken by the hard touch of the brasen vessell . D. Shewes the brasse vessell containing the water as it is plac't in the Fornace . E. The Fornace containing the vessell . F. A Funnell by which you may now and then powre in water , in stead of that which is vanisht and dissipated by the heate of the fire . G. The Receiver . Now for the faculties of distilled waters it is certaine , that those which are drawne in balne Mariae or a double vessell , are farre better and efficacious , because , they doe not onely reteine the smell of the things which are distilled , but also the taste , as acidity , harshnesse , sweetnesse , bitternesse , and other qualities , so that they will neither savour of smoake nor burning ; for the milde and gentle heate of a bath containes by his humidity , the more subtle parts of the plants that are distilled , that they be not dissipated and exhaled , contrary to which it usually happens in things which are distilled by the burning heate of wood or coales . For these have a certaine nitrous and acrid taste , savouring of the smoake of fire . Besides , they acquire a maligne quality from the vessells out of which they are distilled , especially if they bee of Lead , whence they contract qualities hurtfull to the principall , vitall , and naturall parts . Therefore the plants which are thus distilled , if they be bitter by nature , presently become insipid , as you may perceive by wormewood water thus distilled . Those things which are distill'd in Balneo Mariae are contained in a glasse vessell , from which they can borrow no maligne quality . Therefore the waters so drawne are more effectuall and pleasing in taste , smell , and sight . You may draw waters not onely from one kind of plant , but also from many compounded and mixed together : Of these some are alimentary , others medicinall , yea and purging ; others acquir'd for smell , others for washing or smoothing of womens faces , as wee shall shew hereafter . CHAP. VI. How the materialls must be prepared before Distillation . THings before they be put into the Alembecke must undergoe a preparation , that is , they must be cut small , beaten and macerated , that is , steeped in some liquor , that so they may be the more easily distilled and yeeld the more water , and retaine their native smell and faculties ; yet such preparation is not convenient for all things ; for there be some things , which neede no infusion or maceration , but must rather bee dryed before they bee distilled , as Sage , Time , Rosemary , and the like , by reason of their too much humidity ; it will be sufficient to sprinkle other things with some liquor onely . In this preparation there are two things observable , to wit , the time of the infusion and condition of the liquor wherein these things ought to bee infused . The time of the infusion is different according to the variety of the matter to be macerated ; for things that are hard , solid , dry or whole , must be longer macerated , than such as are tender , freshly gathered or beaten : whence it is that rootes and seedes require a longer time of infusion ; flowers and leaves a shorter , and the like of other things . The liquors wherein infusion must be made , ought to bee agreeable to the things infused . For hot ingredients require hot liquors , and cold such as are cold wherein they may be infused . Such things as have not much juice , as Betonie , wormewood and the like , or which are very odoriferous , as all aromaticke things , would be infused in wine , so to preserve their smell , which otherwise by the force of the fire , by reason of the tenuity of the substance , easily vanishes . But if wee desire that the distilled liquor should more exactly reteine and have the faculty of the things whereof it is distilled , then must you infuse it in the juice thereof , or some such appropriate liquor , that it may swimme in it whilest it is distilled , or at least let it bee sprinckled therewith . CHAP. VII . Of the art of distilling of waters . BEfore I describe the manner how to distill waters , I thinke it not amisse briefly to reckon up how many sorts of distilled waters there bee , and what the faculties of them are . Therefore of distilled waters some are medicinall , as the waters of Roses , Plantaine , Sorrell , Sage , and the like : others are alimentary , as those waters that we call Restauratives ; othersome are composed of both , such as are these restaurative waters which are also mixed with medicinall things ; others are purging , as the distilled water of greene and fresh Rubarbe ; othersome serve for smoothing the skinne , and others for smell ; of which sort are those that are destilled of aromaticke things . To distill Rose water , it will be good to macerate the Roses before you distill them for the space of two or three dayes , in some formerly distilled Rosewater , or their pressed out juice , luting the vessell close ; then put them into an Alembecke closely luted to his head and his receiver , and so put into a Balneum Mariae , as wee have formerly described . The distilled Alimentary liquors are nothing else than those that wee vulgarly call Restauratives ; this is the manner and art of preparing them . Take of Veale , Mutton , Kid , Capon , Pullet , Cocke , Partridge , Pheasant , as much as shall seeme fit for your purpose : cut it small , and least it should acquire heate , or empyreuma from the fire , mixe therewith a handfull of French Barley , and of red Rose leaves dry and fresh , but first steeped in the juice of Pomegranats , or citrons and Rosewater with a little Cinnamon , as much . But if you desire that this restaurative should not onely bee alimentary but also medicinall , you shall adde thereto such things as shall resist the disease , such as are Cordiall pouders as of El. Diamargarit . frigid . De Gemmis , Aromaticum Rosat . Conserve of Buglosse , Borrage , roots , hearbes , seeds and other things of that kind . But if it be in a pestiferous season , Treacle , Mithridate and other Antidotes shall be added ; each of these shall be laid in rankes or orders one over another , which is vulgarly termed stratum super stratum , in a glasse Alembeck , and distilled in balneo Mariae with the heate of Ashes , or else of warme sand , as the following figure shewes . The delineation of a Balneum Mariae , which may also serve for to distill with Ashes . A. Shewes the Fornace with the hole to take forth the Ashes . B. Shewes another Fornace , as it were set in the other : now it is of Brasse , and runs through the midst of the kettle made also of brasse , that so the conteined water or ashes may bee the more easily heated . C. The kettle wherein the water , ashes , or sand are conteined . D. The Alembecke set in the water , ashes , or sand , with the mouthes of the receivers . E. The bottome of the second brasse Fornace , whose top is marked with B. which containes the fire . There may be made other restrauratives in shorter time with lesse labour and cost . To this purpose the flesh must be beaten and cut thinne , and so thrust through with a double thred , so that the pieces thereof may touch each other ; then put them into a Glasse , and let the thred hang out ; so stop up the glasse close with a linnen cloth , Cotton , or Towe , and lute it up with paste made of meale and the whites of egges ; then set it up to the necke in a kettle of water , but so that it touch not the bottome , but let it be kept upright by the formerly described meanes ; then make a gentle fire thereunder , untill the contained flesh by long boyling shall bee dissolved into juyce , and that will commonly be in some foure houres space . This being done , let the fire be taken from under the kettle , but take not forth the glasse before the water be cold , least it being hot should be broken by the suddaine appulse of the cold aire . Wherefore when as it is cold , let it be opened , and the thred with the peeces of flesh be drawne forth , so that onely the juyce may be left remaining ; then straine it through a bagge , and aromatize it with Sugar and Cinnamon , adding a little juyce of Citron , Verjuice or Vinegar , as it shall best like the patients palate . After this manner you may quickely , easily and without great cost have and prepare all sorts of restauratives aswell medicated as simple . But the force and faculty of purging medicines is extracted after a cleane contrary manner than the oyles and waters are drawne of Aromaticke things , as Sage , Rosemary , Time , Aniseedes , Fennell , Cloves , Cinnamon , Nutmegs , and the like . For the strength of these , as that which is subtile and ayery , flies upwards in distillation ; but the strength of purging things , as Turbith , Agaricke , Rubarbe and the like , subside in the bottome . For the purgative faculty of these purgers inseparably adheres to the bodies and substances . Now for sweet waters and such as serve to smooth the skinne of the face , they may be distilled in Balneo Mariae like as Rose water . CHAP. VIII . How to distill Aqua vitae , or the spirit of wine . TAke of good White or Clarret wine or Sacke which is not sowre nor mustie , nor otherwise corrupt , or of the Lees that quantity which may serve to fill the vessell wherein you make the distillation to a third part ; then put on your head furnished with the nose or pipe , and so make your distillation in Balneo Mariae . The oftner it is distilled , or ( as they tearme it ) rectified , the more noble and effectuall it becomes . Therefore some distill it seven times over . At the first distillation it may suffice to draw a fourth or third part of the whole ; to wit , of 24. pints of Wine or Lees , draw 6. or 8. pints of distilled liquor . At the second time the halfe part of that is 3. or 4. pints . At the third distillation the halfe part againe , that is , two pints ; so that the oftner you distill it over , the lesse liquor you have , but it will be a great deale the more efficacious . I doe well like that the first distillation bee made in Ashes ; the second in Balneum Mariae . To conclude , that aqua vitae is to be approoved of , neither is it any oftner to be distilled , which put into a spoone or saucer , and there set on fire , burnes wholly away and leaves no liquor , or moisture in the bottome of the vessell ; if you drop a drop of oyle into this same water , it incontinently falls to the bottome ; or if you drop a drop thereof into the palme of your hand , it will quickly vanish away , which are two other notes of probation of this liquor . The faculties and effects of aqua vitae are innumerable , it is good against the epilepsie and all cold diseases , it asswages the paines of the teeth , it is good for punctures and wounds of the Nerves , faintings , sownings , gangreenes and mortification , both of its flesh , as also put to other medicines for a vehicle . There is this difference betweene the distilling of wine and Vinegar , wine being of an ayery and vaporous substance , that which is the best and most effectuall in it , to wit , the aiery and fiery liquor , comes from it presently at the first distillation . Therefore the residue that remaines in the bottome of the vessell , is of a cold , dry and acrid nature ; on the contrary , the water that comes first from Vinegar being distilled , is insipide and flegmaticke . For Vinegar is made by the corruption of wine , and the segregation of the fiery and aiery parts ; wherefore the wine becomming sowre , there remaines nothing almost of the former substance but phlegme ; wherefore seeing phlegme is chiefly predominant in Vinegar , it first rises in distillation . Wherefore he that hopes to distill the spirit of Vinegar , hee must cast away the phlegmaticke substance that first rises , and when by his taste he shall perceive the spirit of the Vinegar , he shall keepe the fire there under , untill the flowing liquor shall become as thicke as honey ; then must the fire be taken away , otherwise the burning of it will cause a great stinch . The vessells fit to distill aqua vitae and Vinegar are diverse , as an Alembicke or Retort set in sand or Ashes ; a Coppar or brasse bottome of a still , with a head thereto , having a pipe comming forth thereof which runs into a worme , or pipe fastned in a barrell or vessell filled with cold water , and having the lower end comming forth thereof , whose figure wee shall give you when as wee come to speake of the drawing of oyles out of vegetables . CHAP. IX . Of the manner of rectifying , that is , how to encrease the strength of waters , that have beene once distilled . TO rectifie the waters that have beene distilled in Balneo Mariae , you must set them in the Sunne in glasses well stopped and halfe filled , being set in sand to the third part of their height , that the water waxing hot by the heate of the Sun may separate it selfe from the phlegme mixed therewith , which will be performed in 12. or 15. dayes . There is another better way to doe this , which is to distill them againe in Balneo with a gentle fire , or if you will put them into a retort furnished with his receiver , and set them upon crystall or iron bowles , or in an iron mortar directly opposite to the beames of the Sun , as you may learne by these ensuing signes . A Retort with his receiver standing upon Crystall bowles , just opposite to the Sunne beames . A. Shewes the Retort . B. The receiver . C. The Crystall bowles . Another Retort with his receiver standing in a Marble or Iron mortar , directly opposite to the Sun. A. Shewes the Retort . B. The Marble , or Iron mortar . C. The receiver . CHAP. X. Of distillation by filtring . YOu shall set three basons or vessells of convenient matter in that site and order that each may be higher than other ; that which stands in the highest place , shall conteine the liquor to bee distilled , and that which stands lowest shall receive the distilled liquor . Out of the first and second vessell shall hang shreds or peeces of cloth or cotton , with their broader ends in the liquor or upper vessell , and the other sharper ends hanging downe , whereby the more subtle and defaecate liquor may fall downe by drops into the vessell that stands under it , but the grosser and more feculent part may subside in the first and second vessell . You by this meanes may at the same time distill the same liquor divers times , if you place many vessells one under another after the forementioned manner , and so put shreds into each of them , so that the lowest vessell may receivethe purified liquor . In stead of this distillation Apothecaries oft times use bagges . This manner of distillation was invented to make more cleare and pure waters , and all juices and compositions , which are of such a liquid consistence . You may take an example of this from Lac Virginis , or Virgins milke , of which this is the description . ℞ . litharg . auri diligenter pulveris . ℥ iij. macerentur in aceti boni ℥ vj. trium horarum spa●●o , seorsim etiam in aqua plantaginis , solani , rosarum , aut communi sal infundatur ; then distill them both by shreads , then mixe the distilled liquors , and you shall have that which for the milkie whitenesse is termed Virgins milke , being good against the rednesse and pimples in the face , as we have noted in our Antidotary . The description of vessells to performe the distillation or filtration by shreds . A , Shewes the vessell : B , The Clothes or shreds : CHAP. XI . What and how many wayes they are to make Oyles . YOu may by three meanes especially draw or extract the oyles that you desire . The first is by expression , and so are made the oyles of Olives , nuts , seeds , fruits and the like . Vnder this is thought to bee conteined elixation , when as the beaten materialls are boyled in water , that so the oyle may swimme aloft , and by this meanes are made the oyles of the seedes of the berries of Elder and Danewort , and of bay-berries . Another is by infusion , as that which is by infusing the parts of plants and other things in oyles . The third is by distillation , such is that which is drawne by the heate of the fire , whether by ascent or by descent , or by concourse ; The first way is knowne by all ; now it is thus , take almonds in their huskes , beate them , worke them into a masse , then put them into a bagge made of haire , or else of strong cloth first steeped in water or in white Wine , then put them into presse and so extract their oyle . You may doe the same in pine apple kernells , Hazell nuts , Coco nuts , nutmegs , peach kernells , the seeds of gourds & cucumbers , pisticke nuts , and all such oiely things . Oyle of bayes may be made of ripe bay-berries newly gathered , let them be beaten in a morter and so boiled in a double vessell , and then forthwith put into presse , so to extract oyle as you doe from Almonds , unlesse you had rather get it by boyling as we have formerly noted . Oyle of Egges is made of the yoalkes of Egges boiled very hard ; when they are so , rub them to peeces with your fingers , then frie them in a panne over a gentle fire , continually stirring them with a spoone untill they become red , and the oyle be resolved and flow from them ; then put them into a haire cloth , and so presse forth the oile . The oyles prepared by infusion are thus made , make choise of good oyle wherein let plants , or creatures , or the parts of them bee macerated for some convenient time , that is , untill they may seeme to have transfused their faculties into the oyle , then let them be boiled , so strained or pressed out . But if any aquosity remaine , let it be evaporated by boyling . Some in compounding of oyles adde gums to them , of which though we have formerly spoken in our Antidotary , yet have I thought good to give you this one example . ℞ . flor . hyper . lb ss . immittantur in phialam cum flo . cent . & gum . elemi , an . ℥ ij . olei com . lb. ij . Let them be exposed all the heate of Summer to the Sunne . If any will adde aqua vitae wherein some Benzoin is dissolved , he shall have a most excellent oyle in this kind . Oyle of Masticke is made Ex olei rosati ℥ xij . mastich . ℥ iij. vini optimi ℥ viij . Let them all bee boiled together to the consumption of the wine , then straine the Oyle and reserve it in a vessell . CHAP. XII . Of extracting Oiles of vegetables by Distillation . ALmost all hearbes that carry their flowres and seeds in an umbell , have seeeds of a hot , subtle and aiery substanc , and consequently oyly . Now because the oyly substance that is conteined in simple bodyes is of two kindes , therefore the manner also of extracting is twofold . For some is grosse , earthy , viscous , and wholy confused and mixt with the bodyes out of which they ought to be drawne , as that which wee have sayd is usually extracted by expression ; this because it most tenaciously adheres to the grosser substance , and part of the body , therefore it cannot by reason of this naturall grossnesse , bee lifted up , or ascend . Othersome are of a slender , and aiery substance , which is easily severed from their body , wherefore being put to distillation it easily rises : such is the oyly substance of aromaticke things , as of Iuniper , Aniseeds , Cloves , Nutmegs , Cinnamon , Pepper , Ginger , and the like odoriferous and spicy things . This is the manner of extracting oyles out of them ; let your matter be well beaten and infused in water to that proportion , that for every pound of the materiall , there may bee ten pints of water ; infuse it in a copper bottome , having a head thereto either tinned or silvered over , and furnished with a couller filled with cold water . Set your vessell upon a furnace having a fire in it , or else in sand , or ashes . When as the water contained in the head shall waxe hot , you must draw it forth , and put in cold , that so the spirits may the better be condensed , and may not fly away : you shall put a long neckt receiver to the nose of the Alembecke , and you shall increase the fire , untill the things conteined in the Alembecke boyle . There is also another manner of performing this distillation , the matter preserved and infused as we have formerly declared , shall be put in a brasse or copper bottome covered with his head , to which shall be fitted , and well luted , a worme of Tinne , this worme shall runne through a barrell filled with cold water , that the liquor which flowes forth with the oyle , may be cooled in the passage forth ; at the lower end of this worme you shall set your receiver . The fire gentle at the first , shall be encreased by little and little , untill the conteined matter , as wee formerly sayd , do boyle ; but take heede that you make not too quicke or vehement a fire , for so the matter swelling up by boyling may exceede the bounds of the containing vessell , and so violently fly over . Observing these things , you shall presently at the very first see an oiely moisture flowing forth together with the watrish . When the oyle hath done owing which you may know by the colour of the distilled liquor , as also by the consistence and taste , then put out the ●●re ; and you may separate the oyle from the water by a little vessell made like a Thimble and tyed to the end of a sticke ; [ or , which is better , with a glasse funnell , or instrument made of glasse for the same purpose . ] Here you must also note that there be some oiles that swimme upon the top of the water , as oile of aniseedes ; othersome on the contrary , which fall to the bottome , as oile of Cinnamon , Mace , and Cloves . Moreover you must note , that the watrish moisture , or water that is distilled with oile of Aniseede and Cinnamon , is whitish , and in successe of time , will in some small proportion turne into oile . Also these waters must bee kept severall , for they are farre more excellent than those that are distilled by Balneum Mariae , especially those that first come forth together with the oyle . Oiles are of the same faculties with the bodies from whence they are extracted , but much more effectuall ; for the force which formerly was diffused in many pounds of this , or that medicine , is after distillation contracted in a few drams . For example , the facultie that was dispersed over j. pound of Cloves , will be contracted into two ounces of oyle at the most ; and that which was in a pound of Cinnamon will be drawne into ʒiss . or ʒij . at the most of oile . But to draw the greater quantity with the lesser charge , and without feare of breaking the vessells , whereto glasses are subject , I like that you distill them in copper vessells , for you neede not feare that the oyle which is distilled by them will contract an ill quality from the copper , for the watrish moisture that flowes forth together therewith will hinder it , especially if the copper shall betinned or silvered over . I have thought good to describe and set before your eyes , the whole manner of this operation . A Fornace with set vessells to extract the Chymicall oiles , or spirits of Sage , Rosemary , Time , Lavender , Aniseeds , Fennell seeds , Cloves , Nutmegs , Cinnamon , Pepper , Ginger , and the like ; as also to distill the spirit of wine , of Vinegar and aqua vitae . In stead of the barrell and worme , you may use a head with a bucket or rowler about it . A. Shewes the bottome , which ought to be of Copper and tinned on the inside . B. The head . C. The Barrell filled with cold water to refrigerate and condensate the water and oyle that run through the pipe or worme that is put through it . D. Apipe of brasse or lattin , or rather a worme of Tinne running through the Barrell . E. The Alembecke set in the fornace with the fire under it . Now because we have made mention of Cinnamon , Pepper , and other spices , which grew , not here with us , I have thought good to describe these out of Thevets Cosmography , he having seene them growing . Pepper growes on shrubs in India , these shrubs send forth little branches whereon hang clusters of berries , like to Ivy berries , or bunches of small blacke grapes , or currance . The leaves are like those of the Citron tree , but sharpish and pricking . The Indians gather those berries with great diligence , and stow them up in large cellars , as soone as they come to perfect maturity . Wherefore it oft times happens , that there are more than 200. shippes upon the coast of the lesser Iava an Island of that country , to carry thence Pepper and other spices . Pepper is used in Antidotes against poysons , it provokes urine , digests , attracts , resolves , and cures the bites of Serpents . It is properly applyed and taken inwardly against a cold stomacke ; in sauces it helpes concotion and procures appetite ; you must make choyse of such as is blacke , heavie , and not flaccide . The trees which beare white , and those that beare blacke pepper , are so like each other , that the natives themselves know not which , is which , unlesse when they have their fruite hanging upon them , as the like happens upon our Vines which beare white and blacke grapes . The tree that yeelds Cinnamon growes in the mountaines of India and hath leaves very like to bay leaves ; branches and shootes at certaine times of the yeere are cut from this tree , by the appointment of the King of that province , the barke of which is that we terme Cinnamon . This is sold to no stranger unlesse at the Kings pleasure and he setting the price thereof , it is not lawfull for others to cut any thereof . Galen writes that Cinnamon is of very subtle parts , hot in the third degree , and partaking of some astriction ; therefore it cuts and dissolves the excrements of the body , strengthens the parts , provokes the courses when as they stoppe by reason of the admixture of grosse humors ; it sweetens the breath , and yeelds a fine taste and smell to medicines , hippocras , and sauces . Of Cinnamon there is made an excellent water against all cold diseases , and also against swoonings , the plague and poysons . The composition thereof is this . Take of the choysest and best Cinnamon one pound , beate it grossely , and put thereto of Rose water 4 pints , of white wine halfe a pint , being thus mixed , put them into a glasse and so let them stand in infusion 24 houres , often stirring of them . Then distill them in Balneo Mariae , closely luting the receiver and vessels least the spirit should fly away . CHAP. XIII . Another manner how to draw the essence and spirits of herbes , flowers , seedes , and spices ; as also of Rubarbe , Agaricke , Turbith , Hermodactiles , and other Purgers . YOu may extract the essences and spirits of the things mentioned in the title of this chapter , as thus . Take Sugar , Rubarbe , Cinnamon , or any other materiall you please ; cut it small , or else beate it , then put it into a glasse with a long necke , and poure thereupon as much aqua vitae as shall be sufficient to cover the materials or ingredients , & to overtop them some fingers bredth , then stop up the glasse very close that no ayre enter thereinto ; Thus suffer it to infuse for 8 dayes in balneo with a very gentle heate ; for thus the aqua vitae will extract the facultyes of the ingredients , which you shall know that it hath done , when as you shall see it perfectly tinctured with the colour of the ingredients . The eight dayes ended , you shall put this same aqua vitae into another vessell filled with the like quantity of the same materialls prepared after the same manner , that it may also take forth the tincture thereof , and doe thus three or foure times , untill the aqua vitae be deepely tinctured with the colour of the infused Ingredients . But if the materialls from whence you desire to extract this spirit or essence , bee of great price , as Lignum Alo●s , Rubarbe , &c. You must not thinke it sufficient to infuse it once onely , but you must goe over it twise , or thrise , untill all the efficacie be extracted out thereof ; you may know that it is all wholy insipide . These things thus done , as is fitting , put all the liquor tinctured and furnished with the colour and strength of the ingredients , into an Alembecke , fitted and closely luted to its head , and so put into Balneum Mariae , that so you may extract or draw off the aqua vitae , to keepe for the like purpose , and so you shall have the spirit , and essence remaining in the bottome . Now if you desire to bring this extract to the height of honey , set it in an earthen pot well leaded , upon hot ashes , so that the thinne part thereof may be evaporated , for thus at length , you shall have a most noble and effectuall essence of that thing which you have distilled , whereof one scruple will be more powerfull in purging , than two or three drammes of the thing its selfe . CHAP. XIIII . How to extract oyle out of Gums , condensed juices , and rosines , as also out of some woods . ALL oyles that are drawne out of Gummes , oyely woods and mettalls , are extracted by that vessell which we vulgarly terme a Retort . It must bee made of glasse , or jugges mettall well Leaded , and of such bignesse as shall be convenient for the operation you intend , though commonly it should be made to hold some gallon and an halfe of water ; the necke thereof must be a foote and an halfe , or at least a foote long . The receiver is commonly a viall whereinto the necke of the Retort is fitted and inserted . Then the Retort shall bee set in an earthen pan filled with ashes , or sand , and so set into a furnace , as you may see by the following figure . Of gummes some are liquid , some solide ; and of the solide , some are more solide than othersome ; those that are solide are more troublesome to distill than the liquide , for they are not so easily dissolved or melted , neither doe they yeeld so well to the fire , so that oft times they are burnt before they bee dissolved ; whence it is that some for every pound of solide gumme , adde two or three pounds of most cleare and liquide oyle of Turpentine . Besides , liquide things are also hard to be distilled , because when as they come to be throughly hot at the fire , they swell up so much , that they exceed , or runne out of the Retort , and so fall into the receiver , as they were put into the Retort , especially if so be that the fire be too hot at the first . Many to shunne this inconvenience , adde to the things put into the Retort , some sand , as it were , to balast it withall . The figure of a furnace , with his earthen pan and receiver : A. Shewes the fornace . B. The earthen pan , or vessell to set the Retort in . C. The Retort or Cucurbite . D. The receiver . Oyle of Rosin and Turpentine is thus made ; take two or three pounds of Turpentine , and put it into a Retort of such largenesse , that three parts thereof might remaine empty , and for every pound of Turpentine adde three or foure ounces of sand ; then place the Retort in an earthen pan , filled with sifted ashes , and set it upon the fornace as is fit , and to the necke thereof fit and closely lute a receiver . Lastly , kindle thereunder a soft fire at the first , least the contained materialls should runne over ; encrease this fire by little , and little , and take heed that the things become not too hot on a suddaine . At the first a cleare and acide liquor will drop out , wherein a certaine sediment uses to concreat ; then will flow forth a most cleere oyle , some-what resembling the watry and phlegmaticke liquor ; then must the fire be some what encreased , that the third oyly , cleare , thinne and very golden coloured liquor may rife and distill ; but then also a clearer and more violent fire must be raysed , that so you may extract an oyle that will be red like a carbuncle , and of a consistence indifferently thicke . Thus therefore you may extract , foure kinds of liquors out of Turpentine , and receive them being different in severall receivers ; yet I judge it better to receive them all in one , that so by distilling them againe afterwards you may separate your desired oyle ; now there will ten or twelve ounces of oyle , flow from an ounce of Turpentine . This kind of oyle is effectuall against the Palsie , Convulsions , punctures of the nerves , and wounds of all the nervous parts . But you shall thus extract oyle out of waxe ; take one pound of waxe , melt it , and put it into a glasse Retort set in sand , or ashes , as wee mentioned a little before in drawing of oyle of Turpentine , then destill it , by encreasing the fire by degrees . There distills nothing forth of waxe , besides an oyly substance and a little Phlegma , yet portion of this oyly substance , presently concreats into a certaine butter-like matter , which therefore would be distilled over againe ; you may draw ℥ vj , or viij . of oyle , from one pound of waxe . This oyle is effectuall against Contusions , and also very good against cold affects . CHAP. XV. Of extracting of oyles out of the harder sorts of Gummes , as myrrhe , mastich , frankincense and the like . SOme there be who extract these kinds of oyles with the Retort set in ashes or sand , as we mentioned in the former Chapter of oyles of more liquid gums , adding for every pound of gumme two pints of Aqua vitae , and two or three ounces of oyle of Turpentine , then let them infuse for eight or ten dayes in Balneo Mariae , or else in horse dung ; then they set it to distill in a Retort . Now this is the true manner of making of oyles of Myrrhe ; Take Myrrhe made into fine pouder , and therewith fill hard Egges in stead of their yoalkes being taken out ; then place the Egges upon a gridiron , or such like grate in some moist place as a cellar , and set under them a Leaden earthen panne ; the Myrrhe will dissolve into an oilely water , which being presently put into a glasse and well stopped , with an equall quantitie of rectified aqua vitae , and so set for three or foure monthes in hot horse dung , which past the vessell shall be taken forth , and so stopped that the conteined liquor may be poured into an Alembecke , for there will certaine grosse setling by this meanes remaine in the bottome , then set your Alembecke in Balneo and so draw off the aqua vitae & phlegmaticke liquor , and there will remaine in the bottome a pure & cleare oile , whereto you may give a curious colour by mixing therewith some Alkanet , and a smell by droping thereinto a little oyle of Sage , Cinnamon or cloves Now let us shew the composition and manner of making of balsames by giving you one or two examples ; the first of which is taken out of Vesalius his Chirurgery ; and is this . ℞ . terebinth . opt . lb. j. ol . laurini ℥ iiij . galbani , ℥ iij. gum . elem . ℥ iiij ss . thuris , Myrrhae , gum . hederae , centaur . majoris , ligni aloës , an . ℥ iij. galangae , caryophyll . consolidae majoris , Cinamoni , nucis moschat . zedoaniae , zinzib . dictamni albi , an . ℥ j. olei vermium terrestrium , ℥ ij . aq . vitae lb. vj. The manner of making it is this , let all these things be beaten and made small , and so i●fused for three dayes space in aqua vitae , then distilled in a Retort just as wee said , you must distill oyle of Turpentine and waxe . There will flow hence three sorts of liquors , the first watrish and cleare , the other thinne , and of pure golden colour ; the third of the colour of a Carbuncle , which is the true Balsame . The first liquor is effectuall against the weakenesse of the stomacke comming of a cold cause , for that it cuts flegme and discusses ●●atulencies ; the second helpes fresh and hot bleeeing wounds , as also the palsie . The third is chiefly effectuall against these same effects . The composition of the following Balsamum is out of Fallopius ; and is this . ℞ . terebinth . clarae , lb. ij . olei de semine lini lb. j. resinae pini , ℥ vj , thuris , myrrhae , aloes , mastiches , sarcocollae , an . ℥ iij. macis , ligni Aloes , an . ℥ ij . croci , ℥ ss . Let them all be put in a glasse Retort , set in ashes and so distilled . First there will come forth a cleere water , then presently after , a reddish oyle , most pro●●table for wounds . Now you must know that by this meanes , we may easily distill all Axungia's , fatts , parts of creatures , woods , all kinds of barkes and seeds , if so bee that they be first macerated as they ought to bee , yet so that there will come forth more watry than oyly humidity . Now for that wee have formerly frequently mentioned Thus or frankinsense , I have heere thought good out of Thevets Cosmography to give you the description of the tree from which it flowes . The frankincense tree ( saith hee ) growes naturally in Arabia , resembles a pine , yeelding a moisture that is presently hardened , and it concreates into whitish cleare graines , fatty within , which cast into the fire , take flame . Now frankincense is adulte rated with pine-rosin and Gumme , which is the cause that you shall seldome finde that with us , as it is here described ; you may finde out the deceit as thus , for that neither Rosin nor any other gumme takes flame , for R●sin goes away in smoake , but frankincese presently burnes . The smell also be●ayes the counterfeite , for it yeelds no gratefull smell as frankincense doth . The Arabians wound the tree that so the liquor may the more readily flow forth , whereof they make great gaine . It fills up hollow Vlcers and cicatrizes them ; wherefore it enters as a cheefe ingredient into artificiall balsame ; fr●n●… alone made into powder and applyed , stanches the blood that flowes out or wounds . Mathiolus faith , that it being mixed with Fullers earth , and oyle of Roses , is a singular remedy against the inflammation of the breasts of women , lately delivered of childe . CHAP. XVI . The making of oyle of Vitriall . TAke ten pounds of Vitrioll , which being made into powder , put it into an earthen pot , and set it upon hot coales , untill it be calcined , which is when as it becomes reddish ; after some five , or sixe houres , when as it shall bee throughly cold , breake the pot , and let the vitrioll be againe made into powder , that so it may be calcined againe , and you shall doe thus so often and long untill it shall be perfectly calcined , which is when as it shall be exactly red ; then let it be made into powder , and put into an earthen Retort , like that wherein aqua fortis is usually drawne , adding for every pound of your calcined vitrioll of tile shreds , or powdered bricke 1 quarter ; then put the Retort furnished with its receiver into a fornace of Reverberation , alwayes keeping a strong fire , and that for the space of 48 houres , more or lesse according to the manner and plenty of the distilling liquor . You shall know the distillation is finished when as the receiver shall begin to recover his native perspicuity , being not now filled with vaporouse spirits , wherewith as long as the humor distills it is replenished and lookes white . Now for the receiver there are 2 things to be observed . The first is , that it bee great and very capacious , that it may not be distended and broken by the abundant flowing of vaporous spirits , as it doth oft times happen ; another thing is , that you set it in a vessell filled with cold water , least it should be broken by being over hot ; you may easily perceive all this by the ensuing figure . A Fornace or Reverberation furnished with his Retort and Receiver . A. Shewes the Fornace . B. The Retort . C. The Receiver . D. The vessell filled with cold water . CHAP. XVII . A table or Catalogue of medicines and instruments serving for the cure of Diseases . MEdicines and medicinallmeates fit for the cure of diseases , are taken from living Creatures , plants and mineralls . From living creatures are taken , Hornes . Hooves . Haires . Feathers . Shells . Sculles . Scailes . Sweates . Skinnes . Fatts . Flesh . Blood. Entrailes . Vrine . Smells whether they be stincking or sweete , as also poysons : whole creatures themselves , as , Foxes . Whelpes . Hedgehogs . Frogs . Wormes . Crabs . Cray-fishes . Scorpions . Horseleaches . Swallowes . Dungs . Bones . Extreame parts . Hearts . Liver . Lungs . Braine . Wombe . Secundine . Testicles . Pizle . Bladder . Sperme . Taile . Coats of the Ventricle . Expirations . Bristles . Silke . Webbes . Teares . Spittle . Honey . Waxe . Egges . Milke . Butter . Cheese . Marrow . Rennet . From Plants , that is , Trees , shrubs , and hearbes are taken , Roots . Mosse . Pith. Si●ns . Buds . Stalkes . Leaves . Floures . Cups . Fibers , or hairy threds . Eares . Seeds . Barke . Wood. Meale . Iuices . Teares . Oyles . Gums . Rosins . Rottennesses Masse or spissament . Manna , which falling downe like dew upon plants , presently concreates . Whole plants , as Mallowes . Onions , &c. Mettalls , or mineralls , are taken either from the water , or earth , and are either kinds of earth , stones , or mettalls , &c. The kinds of earth are , Bole Armenicke . Terra sigillata . Fullers earth . Chaulke . Okar . Plaister . Lime . Now the kinds of stone are , Flints . Lapis judaicus . Lapis Lyncis . The Pumice . Lap. Haematites . Amiantus . Galactites . Spunge stones . Diamonds . Saphire . Chrysolite . Topace . Loadstone . The Pyrites or fire-stone . Alablaster . Marble . Cristall , and many other precious stones . The kinds of Salts as well naturall as artficiare , Common salt . Sal nitrum . Sal Alkali . Sal Ammoniacum . Salt of Vrine . Salt of tartar and generally all salts that may be made of any kind of plants . Those that are commonly called mineralls are , Marchasite . Antimony . Muscovy Glasse . Tutty . Arsnicke , Orpiment , Lazure , or blew , Rose agar . Brimstone : Quicke silver , White Coprose , Chalcitis , Psory . Roman Vitrioll Colcothar , vitrioll , or greene Coprose . Alumen scissile , Common Alome , Alumen rotundum . Round Alome . Alumen liquidum . Alumen plumosum . Boraxe , or Burrace , Bitumen , Naphtha . Cinnabaris , or Vermillion . Litharge of Gold. Litharge of Silver Chrysocolla . Scandaracha . Red Lead . White Lead , and divers other Now the Mettals themselves are , Gold , Silver , Iron , Lead , Tinne , Brasse , Copper , Steele . Lattin and such as arise from these , as the scailes , verdegreace , rust , &c. Now from the waters , as the Sea , Rivers , Lakes and Fountaines , and the mud of these waters , are taken divers medicines , as white and red Corrall , Pearles and infinite other things which nature the handmayd of the great Architect of this world , hath produced for the cure of diseases ; so that into what part soever you turne your eyes , whether to the surface of the earth , or the bowels thereof , a great multitude of remedies present themselves to your view . The choyse of all which is taken from their substance , or quantity , quality , action , place , season , smell , taste , site , figure , and weight , other circumstances , as Sylvius hath aboundantly shewed in his booke written upon this subject . Of these simples are made diverse compositions ; as , Collyria . Caputpurgia . Eclegmata . Dentifrices . Dentiscalpia . Apophlegmatismi . Gargarismes . Pills . Boles . Potions . Emplaisters . Vnguents . Cerates . Liniments . Embrocations . Fomentations . Epithemes . Attractives : Resolvers . Suppuratives : Emollients . Mundificatives : Incarnatives . Cicatrisers . Putrifiers . Corrosives . Agglutinatives . Anodynes . Apozemes . Iuleps . Syrupes . Powders . Tablets . Opiates . Conserves . Preserves . Confections . Rowles . Vomits . Sternutatoryes . Sudorifickes . Glysters . Pessaries . Suppositoryes : Fumigations . Trochisces . Frontalls . Cappes . Stomichers . Bagges . Bathes . Halfe-bathes . Virgins-milke . Fuci . Pications . Depilatoryes . Vesicatoryes . Potentiall canteri●s . Nose-gayes . Fannes . Cannopyes , or extended cloathes to make winde . Artificiall fountaines , to distill or droppe downe liquors . Now these that are thought to be nourishing medicines are , Restauratiues Cullisses Expressions Gellyes Ptisans Barly-creames Ponadoes Almond-milkes Marchpaines Wafers Hydro sacchar Hydromel and such other drinkes . Mucilages Oxymel Oxycrate Rose Vinegar Hydraelium Metheglin Cider Drinke of Servisses Ale Beere Vinegar Verjuice Oyle Steeled water Water brewed with bread crummes Hippocras Perry , and such like . Waters and distilled oyles , and divers other Chymicall extractions . As the waters and oyles of hot , dry and aromaticke things , drawne in a copper Alembecke , with a cooler , with ten times as much water in weight as of hearbes ; now the hearbes must be dry , that the distillation may the better succeede . Waters are extracted cut of flowers put in a Retort , by the heate of the Sunne , or of dung , or of an heape of pressed out Grapes , or by Balneo , if there bee a receiver put and closely lured thereto . All kindes of salt of things calcined , dissolved in water , and twise or thrise filtred , that so they may become more pure and fit to yeeld oyle . Other distillations are made either in Cellars by the coldnesse or moysture of the place , the things being layd either upon a marble , or else hangd up in a bagge ; and thus is made oyle of Tartar , and of salts , and other things of An aluminous nature . Bones must bee distilled by descent , or by the joyning together of vessels . All woods , rootes , barkes , shells of fishes , and seedes , or graines , as of corne , broome , beanes , and other things whose juice cannot be got out by expression , must bee distilled by descent , or by the joyning together of vessels in a Reverberatory fornace . Mettalls calcined and having acquired the nature of salt , ought to bee dissolved and filtted , and then evaporated till they bee dry ; then let them bee dissolved in distilled vinegar , and then evaporated and dryed againe ; for so they will easily distill in a Cellar upon a Marble , or in a bagge . Or else by putting them into a glassie retort , and setting it in sand , and so giving fire thereto by degrees untill all the watery humidity be distilled ; then change the receiver , and lute another close to the Retort , then encrease the fire above and below , and thus there will flow forth an oyle very red coloured ; Thus are all metalline things distilled , as Alomes , salts , &c. Gummes axungiae , and generally all rosins are distilled by retort set in an earthen vessell filled with Ashes upon a fornace ; now the fire must be encreased by little and little according to the different condition of the distilled matters . The vessels and Instruments serving for distillations are commonly these . Bottomes of Alembeckes . The heads of them , from whence the liquors droppe . Refrigeratories . Vessels for sublimation . For Reverberation . For distilling by descent . Crucibiles and other such . Vessells for Calcination . Haire strainers . Bagges . Earthen platters . Vessells for circulation , as Pellicanes . Earthen Basons for filtring : Fornaces . The secret fornaces of Philosophers : The Philosophers egge : Cucurbites Retorts Bolt heads Vrinalls Receivers Vessells so fitted together that the lowermost receives the mouth of the uppermost , whence they may bee termed conjoyned Vessells : They are used in distilling per descensum , Marbes exquisitly smooth for distillations to be made in Cellars . Pots to dissolve calcined m●…in . A CATALOGVE OF THE Chirurgions Instruments mentioned in this whole worke . RIngs wherein little Lancets lye hid , to open Impostumes . Trunkes or hellow Instruments going with springs . A vent , or cooler for the wombe made like a pessary . Hollow tents . Sundry Cauteries , as flat round , sharpe pointed , cutting , &c. Constrictory rings to twitch or binde the Columella . Speculum Oris . Ocul . Ani. Vteri . A trunke or pipe with an actuall Cautery in it . Crooked Knives . A pipe in forme of a quill . Divers trusses with one , or more boulsters . A shoulder-band to bee put about the necke , to hold up a trusse . A needle to draw through a golden wire , &c. Pipes with fenestells , and needles fit for sutures . Cutting mullets . Mullets onely to hold and not to cut . Mullets to take forth splinters of bones . Mullets to draw teeth . An incision knife . Scrapers to plaine or smooth the bones , or else to cut them . Cutting or hollow Scrapers . A Leaden mallet to drive the scrapers or Chissels into the scull . A Gimblet in shape and use resembling that which Coopers use to lift up the sunke staves of their caske withall . Levatories , of which kind is the three footed one . Other Levatories , which taken by their handles , and their tongues put under the deprest bones , lift them up . Sawes . A desquamatory Trepan . Plyers to take forth splinters of bones . A Gimblet to perforate the scull . A Trepan fit to divide the scull , with the screw , peirnt or procer , brace , and cover or cap that keepes it from running in too farre . A plate to set one foote of the compasse upon . A cutting paire of Compasses both open and shut . A fit instrument to depresse the Dura Mater without hurting thereof . A syring to make injection withall . A paire of Pincers with holes through them to take up the skinne for making a Seton . Setons as well dry , as moystened with oyntments . Crowes , Parrots , Swans , Duckes , Beakes , and these either straight , crooked , toothed , or smooth . Lizards , Cranes , Catch-bullets , and Plyers to draw forth peices of maile , and splinters of bones that lye deepe in . Hollow and smooth Dilaters , diversly made for the different wounds of the parts . Probes fit for to put flamulaes into wounds ; and these either straight , or crooked , perforated , or unperforated . Screwed mullets to draw forth barbed heads of Arrowes and the like . Lancets to let blood , and scarrifie as well straight , as crooked . A Pyulc●s , or Matter-drawer . Ligatures , bands , swathes , thongs of Leather , woollen , linnen , round , slit , sowne together ; againe some are upper binders , others under binders . Againe these are either expressing , or else conteining , and that either the applyed medicines , or the lips of wounds , or members put in a fit posture , which therefore they call a sarcoticke Ligature . Thred . Bottomes , or clewes of thred , or yarne . Pledgets , compresses , boulsters , doubled cloathes . Ferulae , or Splints . Casses . Boxes . Iunckes . Glossocomies . Ambi , a kinde of Glossocomie . A pully , with its wheeles , and wooden and Iron pinnes , whereon the wheeles may runne : Ropes aswell to draw and extend , as hold up the member , &c , Screw pins . A hand-vice . Hookes . Buttons or stayes to fasten to the skinne to hold together the lippes of the wounds . Linte . Cushions , pillowes , linnen cloathes . Files . Dentiscalpia , Dentifricia , Dentispicia . Catheters , guiders of the worke . A bathing chaire or seat , bathing tubbes , halfe tubs , caldrons , funnells , with all other circumstances belonging to a bath . Stoves , or hot houses to sweate in . Cockes to turne and let out water . A Gimblet to breake the stone . Hookes . Hollow probes slit on their upper sides . Winged Instruments to draw forth stones . An instrument to clense the bladder . Spathulues straight and crooked . Cupping-glasses . Hornes . Pipes or catheters to weare Caruncles . Artificiall members , as eyes of gold enamelled , &c. An Vrinall , or case to save the water in . An artificiall yard . Crutches . Niples , or leaden covers for sore breasts . Griffins tallents to draw forth a Mola , out of the wombe . A sucking glasse to draw a breast withall . Pessaries , both long and ovall . Syrings to give glisters , as also to make injection into the eares , and wombe . THE EFFIGIES OF HIPPOCRATES OF COOS , THE PRINCE OF PHYSITIONS . INVICTVM ( Hippocrates quòd te potuere superbae Eoi nunquam flectere Regis opes , Cecropidae fronti ex auro fulgente coronam Promeriti memores imposuere tuae . Gratia sed levis est , Actaeis tantus Athenis Nec fuit hinc uni quàm tibi partus honos . Nam quòd quae recreent languentia corpora morbo Paeonias fueris promere largus opes . Sed tua tam fundit , quàm magni machina mundi Gratia , & insignis tam tua fama volat . BON. GRA. PARIS . MEDIC . SELECT APHORISMES CONCERNING CHIRVRGErie , collected out of the Aphorismes of the great Hippocrates . Aph. 27. sect . 6. VVHosoever being suppurate or hydropicall , are burnt , or cut therefore , if all the matter , or water flow forth at once , they certainely dye . 31. 6. The drinking of wine , or a bath , fomentation , blood-letting , or purging , helpe the paines of the eyes . 38. 6. Such as have hidden , or not ulcerated Cancers , had better not to cure them . For healed they quickely dye , not cured they live the longer . 55. 6. Gouty paines usually stirre in the Spring and Fall. 28. 6. Eunuches are not troubled with the Goute , neither doe they become bald . 49. 6. Whosoever are troubled with the Goute , have ease in forty dayes , the inflammation ceasing . 66. 5. In great and dangerous wounds if no swelling appeare , it is ill . 67. 5. Soft tumors are good , but crude ones ill . 25. 6. For an Erysipelas , or inflammation to returne from without inwards , it is not good ; but to come from within outwards , is very good . 19. 7. An Erysipelas comming upon the baring of a bone , is evill . 20. 7. Putrefaction , or suppuration comming upon an Erisipelas , is ill . 21. 6. If Varices or Haemorrhoides happen to such as are mad , their madnesse ceases . 21. 7. A fluxe of blood ensuing upon a great pulsation in Vlcers is ill . 26. 2. It is better that a feaver happen upon a convulsion , than a convulsion upon a feaver . 4. 6. Those Vlcers that have the skinne smooth or shining about them , are evill . 18. 6. The wound is deadly whereby the bladder , braine , heart , midriffe , any of the small Guts , stomacke or Liver are hurt . 45. 6. Whatsoever Vlcers are of a yeares continuance or more , the bone must necessarily scaile , and the scarres become hollow . 2. 7. The bone being affected , if the flesh be livide , it is ill . 14. 7. Stupidity and lacke of reason , upon a blow of the head , is evill . 24. 7. A Delirium happens if a bone ( to wit , the scull ) bee cut even to the hollownesse thereof . Whilst 〈◊〉 , or matter is in generating , paines and feavers happen rather than when it is already made . 18. 5. Cold things are hurtfull to the bones , teeth , nerves , braine , spinall marrow , but hot things are good . 46. 2. Two paines infesting together , but not the same place , the more vehement obscures the other . 74. 7. A corruption and abscesse of the bone is caused by the corruption of the flesh . 506. Coacar praen●s . A livid or dry Vlcer , or yellowish , is deadly . 19. 6. When as a bone , or gristle , or nerve , or small portion of the cheeke , or the prepuce is cut as●●der , it neither encreases , nor growes together . 24. 6. Aph. & 513. Coacar . If any of the small guts be cut , it knits not againe . 50. 7. Those that have the braine sphacelate , that is , corrupt , they dye within three dayes ; if they escape these , they recover . 9. 7. Bleeding at a wound causing a Convulsion , is the foreteller of death . 20. 5. Cold is biting to Vlcers , hardens the skin , causes paine , not easily comming to suppuration ; blacknesse , aguish shakings , convulsions , erampes . 508. Coac . Those who have the temples cut , have a Convulsion upon the parts contrary to the section . 44. 7. Whosoever being suppurate are burnt or cut , if pure and white quitture shall flow forth they escape ; out if that which is bloody , feculent , and stinking , then they dye . Galen . comment . ad Aphor. 29. 2. It is not ●it to take in hand to cure such as are in a desperate case , but to leave them , onely foretelling the end of the disease . Celsus , Cap. 10. Lib. 2. It is better to try a doubtfull remedy than none at all . FINIS . THE EFFIGIES OF GALEN THE PRINCE OF PHYSITIONS NEXT TO HIPPOCRATES . AEQVVM erat Hippocratem divino è semine Divûm , Orbem muneribus conciliare sibi : Scripta sed involuit tam multo aenigmate , verum Vt quamuis solers nullus habere queat ; Pergamei auxilio nisi sint monimenta Galeni , Qui docta ambages sustulit arte senis . Ergo macte esto virtute , arcana resolvens , Quae nulli fuer ant nota ( Galene ) prius ; Obstringensqúe orbem aeterno tibi munere totum , Aeternis sacras te quoque temporibus . BON. GRA. PARIS . MEDIC . RVLES OF CHIRVRGERY BY THE AVTHOR . 1 PRactise is an operation agreeable to the rules and lawes of the Theory . 2 Health is not received by words , but by remedies fitly used . 3 Remedies knowne and approved by use and reason , are to be preferred before such as are unknowne , or but lately found out . 4 Science without experience gets the Physition no great credit with the patient . 5 Hee that would performe any great and notable worke , must diligently apply himselfe to the knowledge of his subject . 6 It is the part of a good Physition to heale the disease , or certainly to bring it to a better passe , as nature shall give leave . 7 The Chirurgion must be active , industrious , and well handed , and not trust too much to bookes . 8 He that hath not beene versed in the operations of the Art , nor a frequent auditor of the Lectures of such as are learned therein , and sets forth himselfe for a brave Chirurgion for that hee hath read much , he is either much deceived or impudent . 9 He shall never doe any thing praise-worthy , that hath got his mastery in Chirurgery by gold , not by use . 10 You shall comfort the patient with hope of recovery , even when as there is danger of death . 11 To change Physitions and Chirurgions is troublesome , but not good for the Patient . 12 Though the disease prove long , yet it is not fit that the Physition give over the patient . 13 Great wounds of large vessells , are to be judged deadly . 14 Every contusion must be brought to suppuration . 15 As the nature or kind of the disease must bee knowne , so also must the remedy . 16 An Abscesse of the bone of the pallate , is in danger to cause a stinking breath . 17 Bleeding caused by heate must be represt by cold . 18 Wounds of nervous parts require medicines which by the subtlety of the parts may enter in and draw from farre . 19 It is not fit for such as have Vlcers in their Legges , neither to walke , stand nor sit , but to rest themselves in bed . 20 All biting and acrid medicines are offensive to cleane Vlcers . 21 For restoring of dislocations you must hold them fast , stretch them out , and force them in . 22 A great Gangreene admits no cure , but cutting . 23 A monster is a thing dissenting from the lawes of nature . 24 Wounds of the Chest presently become sanious and purulent . 25 The wounds made by all venemous creatures are dangerous . 26 The south wind blowing , wounded members easily become mortifyed . 27 Such as are wounded , and desire to bee quickly whole , must keepe a spare diet . 28 Vntemperate bodies doe not easily recover of diseases . 29 Round Vlcers unlesse they be drawne into another figure , doe not easily heale up . 30 An Erysipelatous Vlcer requires purgation by stoole . 31 Crying is good for an infant , for it serves in stead of exercise and evacuation . 32 Greefe is good for none but such as are very fat . 33 Idlenesse wealens and extinguisheth the native heate . 34 An ill natured Vlcer yeelds not unlesse to a powerfull remedy . 35 A bath resolves and discusses humors , and gently procures sweate . 36 Cold diseases are troublesome to old people , and hard to be helped ; but in young bodies they are neither so troublesome , nor contumacious . 37 Exercised bodies are lesse subject to diseases . 38 Moist bodies though they neede small nourishment , yet stand they in neede of large evacuation . 39 Sicke people dye sooner of an hot distemper than of a cold , by reason of the quicke and active operation of fire . 40 The quitture that flowes from an Vlcer is laudible , which is white , smooth and equall . The end of the twentiseaventh Booke . HOW TO MAKE REPORTS , AND TO EMBALME THE DEAD . THE TVVENTIEIGHTH BOOKE . NOw it onely remaines that wee instruct the Chirurgion in making or framing his reporte , or opinion , eyther of the death of any person , or of the weakenesse , or deprivation of any member in the function or execution of its proper office and duty . Herein it is meete that hee be very considerate , that is to say , ingenious or wise in making his report , because the events of diseases are often-times doubtfull and uncertaine , neither can any man fore-tell them certainly , whether they will be for life or death , by reason of the manifold nature of the subject of which we speake , and also the uncertaine condition of the humors both in their kind and motion . Which was the cause why Hippocrates even in the first of his Aphorismes pronounceth , that judgement is difficult . But first of all , it is very expedient that a Chirurgion be of an honest mind , that hee may alwayes have before his eyes a carefull regard of true piety , that is to say , the feare of God and faith in Christ , and love toward his neighbours with hope of life everlasting , least that hee being carried away by favour , or corrupted with money or rewards , should affirme or testifie these wounds to bee small that are great , and these great that are small ; for the report of the wound is received of the Chirurgion according to the civill Law. It is recorded in the workes of ancient Physitions that wounds may bee called great for three respects . The first is by reason of the greatnesse of the dissolved unitie or resolution of Continuity , and such are these wounds which made by a violent stroake with a backe-sword , have cut off the arme , or legge , or overthwart the breast . The second is by reason of the dignitie or worthinesse of the part ; now this dignity dependeth on the excellencie of the action ; therefore thus any little wound made with a bodkin , knife , in any part whose substance is noble , as in the Braine , Heart , Liver or any other part whose action and function is necessary to preserve life , as in the Weasant , Lungs or Bladder , is judged great . The third is , by reason of the greatnesse and ill habit , or the abundance of ill humors or debility of all the wounded body ; so those woundes that are made in nervous parts , and old decayed people , are sayd to be great . But in searching of wounds let the Chirurgion take heede that he be not deceived by his probe . For many times it cannot goe into the bottome of the wound but stoppeth , and sticketh in the way , either because he hath not placed the patient , in the same posture , wherein he was when he received his hurt ; or else for that the stroake being made downe right , slipt aside to the right or left hand , or else from below upwards , or from above downewards , and therefore hee may expect that the wound is but little and will be cured in a short time , when it is like to bee long in curing , or else mortall . Therefore from the first day it behooveth him to suspend his judgement of the wound untill the ninth , for in that time the accidents will shew themselves manifestly , whether they be small or great , according to the condition of the wound , or wounded bodyes , and the state of the ayre according to his primitive qualities , or venomous corruption . But generally the signes , whereby we may judge of diseases , whether they bee great or small , of long or short continuance , mortall or not mortall , are foure . For they are drawne either from the nature , and essence of the disease , or from the cause or effects thereof , or else from the similitude , proportion and comparison , of those diseases with the season or present constitution of the times . Therefore if wee are called to the cure of a greene wound , whose nature and danger , is no other but a simple solution of Continuity in the musculous flesh , we may presently pronounce that wound to be of no danger , and that it will soone be cured . But if it have an Vlcer annexed unto it , that is , if it be sanious , then we may say it will be more difficult and long in the curing ; and so we may pronounce of all diseases , taking a signe of their essence and nature . But of the signes that are taken of the causes , let this bee an example . A wound that is made with a sharpe pointed and heavie weapon , as with an halbeard being stricken with great violence , must be accounted great , yea and also mortall if the accidents be correspondent . But if the patient fall to the ground through the violence of the stroake , if a cholericke vomiting follow thereon , if his sight faile him , together with a giddinesse , if blood come forth at his eyes and nosthrills , if distraction follow with losse of memory and sense of feeling , we may say ; that all the hope of life , remaineth in one small signe which is to be deduced from the effects of the wound . But by the comparing it unto the season that then is , and diseases that then assault mans body , wee may say , that all those that are wounded with gunshot are in danger of death , as it happened in the schirmishes at the seige of Roan , and at the battall of Saint Denis . For at that time , whether it were by reason of the fault of the heavens , or ayre , through the evill humors of mans body , and the disturbance of them ; all wounds that were made by gunshot , were for the most part mortall . So likewise at certaine seasons of the yeare , we see the small pockes and measels breake forth in children , as it were by a certaine pestilent contagion to the destruction of children onely , inferring a most cruell vomit and laske , and in such a season the judgement of those diseases is not difficult . But you by the following signes may know what parts are wounded . If the patient fall downe with the stroake , if he lye senselesse , as it were asleepe , if he voyde his excrements unwittingly , if he be taken with giddinesse , if blood come out at his eares , mouth , and nose , and if he vomit choller , you may understand that the scull is fractured , or pearced through , by the defect in his understanding and discourse . You also may know when the scull is fractured , by the judgement of your externall senses , as if by feeling it with your finger you finde it elevated or depressed beyond the naturall limits , if by striking it with the end of a probe , when the Pericranium or nervous filme that investeth the scull is cut crosse wise ; and so divided there from it , yeeld a base and unperfect sound like unto a pot sheard that is broken , or rather like unto an earthen pitcher that hath a cleft , or rent therein . But we may say , that death is at hand if his reason and understanding faile him , if he be speechlesse , if his sight forsake him , if he would tumble headlong out of his bed , being not at all able to moove the other parts of his body ; if he have a continuall feaver , if his tongue be blacke with drienesse , if the edges of the wound bee blacke or dry , and cast forth no sanious matter , if they resemble the colour of salted flesh , if he have an apoplexie , phrensie , convulsion or palsie with an involuntarie excretion , or absolute suppr●ssion of the Vrine and excrements . You may know that a man hath his throate , that is , his weason and winde pipe cut . First by the sight of his wound , and next by the abolishment of the function or office thereof both wayes , for the patient can neither speake nor swallow any meate or drinke ; and the parts that are cut asunder , divide themselves by retraction upwards or downewards one from another , whereof commeth sodaine or present death . You may know that a wound hath peirced into the brest or concavity , of the body , if the ayre come forth at the wound , making a certaine whizzing noyse , if the patient breathe with great difficulty , if he feele a great heavinesse or weight , on or about the midriffe , whereby it may be gathered that a great quantity of blood , lyeth on the place or midriffe , and so causeth him to feele a weight or heavinesse , which by little and little , will bee cast up by vomiting . But a little after a feaver commeth , and the breath is unsavory , and stinking , by reason that the putrefying blood is turned into sanies : the patient cannot lye but on his backe , and he hath an often desire to vomit , but if hee escape death , his wound will degenerate into a Fistula , and at length will consume him by little and little . We may know that the Lungs are wounded , by the foaming and spumous blood , comming out both at the wound and cast up by vomiting ; hee is vexed with a greevous shortnesse of breath and with a paine in his sides . We may perceive the Heart to be wounded by the aboundance of blood that commeth out at the wound , by the trembling of all the whole body , by the faint and small pulse , palenesse of the face , cold sweate , with often swounding , coldnesse of the extreame parts , and suddaine death . When the midriffe ( which the Latines call Diaphragma ) is wounded , the patient feeleth a great weight in that place , he raveth and talketh idlely , he is troubled with shortnesse of winde , a cough , and fit of greevous paine , and drawing of the entralls upwards . Wherefore when all these accidents appeare , we may certainely pronounce that death is at hand . Death appeareth sodainely , by a wound of the hollow Veine , or the great Arterie , by reason of the great and violent evacuation of blood and spirits , whereby the functions of the Heart and Lungs are stopped and hindred . The marrow of the backebone being pierced , the patient is assaulted with a Palsie or convulsion very suddainely , and sence and motion faileth in the parts beneath it , the excrements of the bladder , are either evacuated against the patients will , or else are altogether stopped . When the Liver is wounded , much blood commeth out at the wound , and pricking paine disperseth it selfe even unto the sword-like gristle , which hath its situation at the Lower end of the brest bone called Sternon : the blood that falleth from thence downe into the intestines doth oftentimes inferre most maligne accidents , yea and sometimes death . When the stomacke is wounded , the meate and drink come out at the wound , there followeth a vomiting of pure choler , then commeth sweating and coldnesse , of the extreame parts , and therefore we ought to prognosticate death to follow such a wound . When the milt or spleene is wounded , blacke and grosse blood cometh out at the wound , the patient will be very thirsty , with paine on the left side , and the blood breakes forth into the belly , and there putrifying causeth most maligne and greevous accidents and often times death to follow . When the guts are wounded , the whole body is griped and pained , the excrements come out at the wound , whereat also often times the guts breake forth with great violence . When the reines or Kidnyes are wounded , the patient will have great paine in making his Vrine , and the blood commeth out together therewith , the paine commeth downe even unto the groine , yard , and testicles . When the bladder and Vreters are wounded , the paine goeth even unto the entralls ; the parts all about , and belonging to the groine are distended , the Vrine is bloody that is made , and the same also commeth often times out at the wound . When the wombe is wounded , the blood commeth out at the privities , and all other accidents appeare , like as when the bladder is wounded . When the sinewes are pricked or cut halfe asunder , there is great paine in the affected place , and there followeth a suddaine inflammation , fluxe , abscesse , feaver , convulsion , and oftentimes a gangreene or mortification of the part , whereof commeth death , unlesse it be speedily prevented . Having declared the signes and tokens of wounded parts , it now remaineth that we set downe other signes of certaine kindes of death that are not common , or naturall , whereabout when there is great strife and contention made , it oftentimes is determined and ended by the judgement of the discreete Physition or Chirurgion . Therefore if it chance that a nurse either through drunkennesse , or negligence , lyes upon her infant lying in bed with her , and so stifles or smothers it to death : If your judgement be required , whether the infant dyed through the default , or negligence of the nurse ? or through some violent or suddaine diseases that lay hidden and lurking in the body thereof ? You shall finde out the truth of the matter by these signes following . For if the infant were in good health before , if he were not froward or crying , if his mouth and nosethrills now being dead , be moystned or bedewed with a certaine foame , if his face be not pale but of a Violet or purple colour ; if when the body is opened the Lungs be found swolne and puffed up , as it were with a certaine vaporous foame and all the other entralls found , it is a token that the infant was stifled , smothered or strangled by some outward violence . If the body or dead corpes of a man be found lying in a field , or house alone , and you be called by a magistrate to deliver your opinion , whether the man were slaine by lightning or some other violent death ? you may by the following signes finde out the certainety hereof . For every body that is blasted , or striken with lightning , doth cast forth or breathe out an unholsome , stinking or sulphureous smell , so that the birdes or fowles of the ayre , nor dogges will not once touch it , much lesse prey or feede on it : the part that was stricken often times sound , and without any wound , but if you search it well , you shall finde the bones under the skinne to be bruised , broken or shivered in peeces . But if the lightening hath pierced into the body , which making a wound therein ( according to the judgement of Pliny ) the wounded part is farre colder than all the rest of the body . For lightning driveth the most thinne and fiery ayre before it , and striketh it into the body with great violence , by the force whereof the heate that was in the part is soone dispersed , wasted and consumed . Lightening doth alwayes leave some impression or signe of some fire either by ustion or blacknesse : for no lightning is without fire . Moreover whereas all other living creatures when they are striken with lightening fall on the contrary side , onely man falleth on the affected side , if hee be not turned with violence toward the coast or region from whence the lightening came . If a man bee striken with lightening while he is asleepe , hee will be found with eyes open ; contrarywise , if hee be striken while hee is awake , his eyes will be closed ( as Plinie writeth : ) Philip Commines writeth that those bodyes that are stricken with lightning are not subject to corruption as others are . Therefore in ancient time it was their custome neither to burne , nor bury them , for the brimstone which the lightning bringeth with it , was unto them in stead of salt , for that by the drynesse and fiery heate thereof it did preserve them from putrefaction . Also it may be enquired in judgement , Whether any that is dead and wounded , received these wounds alive or dead . Truely the wounds that are made on a living man , if he dye of them , after his death will appeare red and bloody , with the sides or edges swollne , or pale round about : contrary wise , those that are made in a dead man , will bee neither red , bloody , swollne , nor puffed up . For all the faculties and functions of life in the body doe cease and fall together by death ; so that thenceforth no spirits nor blood can be sent , or flow unto the wounded place . Therefore by these signes which shall appeare , it may be declared that hee was wounded dead or alive . The like question may come in judgement when a man is found hanged , whether he were dead , or alive . Therefore if he were hanged alive , the impression or print of the rope will appeare red , pale , or blacke , and the skinne round about it will be contracted or wrinkled , by reason of the compression which the cord hath made ; also often times the head of the aspera arteria is rent and torne , and the second spondile , and the necke luxated or mooved out of his place . Also the armes and legges will be pale , by reason of the violent and sodaine suffocation of the spirits : moreover there will be a foame about his mouth , and a foamie and filthy matter hanging out at his nosethrills , being sent thither both by reason that the Lungs are sodainely heated and suffocated , as also by the convulsive concussion of the braine like as it were in the falling sicknesse . Contrariwise , if he be hanged dead , none of these signes appeare : for neither the print of the rope appeares red or pale , but of the same colour as the other parts of the body are , because in dead men the blood and spirits doe not flow to the greeved parts . Whosoever is found dead in the waters , you shall know whether they were throwne into the water alive or dead . For all the belly of him that was throwne in alive , will be swollen , and puffed up by reason of the water that is contained therein ; certaine clammie excrements come out at his mouth and nosethrills , the ends of his fingers will be worne and excoriated , because that hee dyed striving and digging or scraping in the sand or bottome of the river , seeking somewhat whereon hee might take hold to save himselfe from drowning . Contrariwise if he be throwne into the waters being dead before , his belly will not be swollne , because that in a dead man all the passages and conduites of the body doe fall together , and are stopped and closed , and for that a dead man breathes not , there appeareth no foame nor filthy matter about his mouth and nose , and much lesse can the toppes of his fingers be worne and excoriated , for when a man is already dead , he cannot strive against death . But as concerning the bodies of those that are drowned , those that swimme on the upper part of the water being swollne or puffed up , they are not so by reason of the water that is contained in the belly , but by reason of a certaine vapour , into which a great portion of the humors of the body are converted by the efficacy of the putryfying heate . Therefore this swelling appeareth not in all men which doe perish , or else are cast out dead into the waters , but onely in them which are corrupted with the filthinesse or muddinesse of the water , long time after they were drowned ; and are cast on the shore . But now I will declare the accidents that come to those that are suffocated and stifled or smoothered with the vapour of kindled or burning charcoales , and how you may foretell the causes thereof by the history following . In the yeere of our Lord God 1575. the tenth day of May , I with Robert Greauline Doctor of Physicke , was sent for by Master Hamell an advocate of the Court of Parlament of Paris , to see and shew my opinion on two of his servants , of whom the one was his Clarke , and the other his Horse-keeper . All his family supposed them dead , because they could not perceive or feele their Arteries to beate , all the extreame parts of their bodyes were cold , they could neither speake nor move , their faces were pale and wanne , neither could they bee raised up with any violent beating or plucking by the haire . Therefore all men accounted them dead , and the question was onely of what kind of death they dyed , for their master suspected that some body had strangled them , others thought that each of them had stopped one anothers winde with their hands : and others judged that they were taken with a sodaine apoplexie . But I presently enquired whether there had beene any fire made with Coales in the house lately , whereunto their master giving care , sought about all the corners of the chamber ( for the chamber was very little and close ) and at last found an earthen panne with charcoale halfe burned ; which when we once saw , we all affirmed with one voyce , that it was the cause of all this misfortune , and that it was the maligne fume and venemous vapour , which had smothered them , as it were by stopping the passages of their breath . Therefore I put my hand to the regions of their hearts , where I might perceive that there was some life remaining by the heat and pulsation that I felt though it were very little , wherefore we thought it convenient to augment and encrease it . Therefore first of all , artificially opened their mouthes , which were very fast closed , and sticking obstinately together ; and thereinto both with a spoone and also with a silver pipe , we put aqua vitae often distilled with dissolved hiera and treacle ; when we had injected these medicines often into their mouthes , they began to moove and to stretch themselves , and to cast up and expell many viscous excrementall and filthy humors at their mouth and nostrells , and their Lungs seemed to be hot , as it were in their throates . Therefore then we gave them vomitories of a great quantity of Oxymel , and beate them often violently on the last spondill of the backe , and first of the loynes , both with the hand and knee ( for unto this place the orifice of the stomacke is turned ) that by the power of the vomitory medicine , and concussion of the stomacke , they might be constrained to vomit . Neither did our purpose faile us , for presently they voided clammie , yellow and spumous fleame and blood . But wee not being content with all this , blowed up into their nostrells out of a Goose quill , the powder of Euphorbium , that the expulsive faculty of the braine might be stirred up to the expulsion of that which oppressed it ; therefore presently the braine being shaken , or mooved with sneesing and instimulated thereunto by rubbing the chymicall oyle of mints on the pallate and on the cheekes , they expelled much viscous and clammie matter at their nostrells . Then we used frictions of their armes , legges , and backe-bones ; and ministered sharpe glisters , by whose efficacie the belly being abundantly loosened , they beganne presently to speake and to take things that were ministered unto them of their owne accord , and so came to themselves againe . In the doing of all these things , Iames Guillemeau Chirurgion unto the King , and of Paris , and Iohn of Saint Germanes the Apothecary , did much helpe and further us . In the afternoone that the matter being well begunne might have good successe , Iohn Hautie , and Lewis Thibaut , both most learned Phisitions , were sent for unto us , with whom we might consult on other things that were to be done . They highly commending all things that we had done already , thought it very convenient that cordialls should be ministered unto them , which by ingendering of laudable humors , might not onely generate new spirits , but also attenuate and purifie those that were grosse and cloudy in their bodies . The rest of our consultation was spent in the enquirie of the cause of so dire a mischance . For they sayd that it was no new or strange thing , that men may be smothered with the fume and cloudy vapour of burning coales . For we reade in the workes of Fulgosius , Volateranus and Egnatius , that as the Emperour Iovinian , travelled in winter time toward Rome , he being weary in his journey , rested at a Village called Didastanes , which divideth Bithynia from Galatia , where he lay in a chamber that was newly made , and plaistered with lime , wherein they burnt many coales , for to dry the worke or plaistering , that was but as yet greene on the walls or roofe of the chamber . Now he dyed the very same night being smothered or strangled with the deadly and poysonous vapour of the burned charcoale , in the midst of the night ; this happened to him in the eighth moneth of his reigne , the thirtyeth yeere of his age , and on the twentyeth day of August . But what neede we to exemplifie this matter by the ancient histories , seeing that not many yeeres since three servants dyed in the house of Iohn Big●ne goldsmith , who dwelleth at the turning of the bridge of the Change , by reason of a fire made of coales in a close chamber , without a chimney where they lay . And as concerning the causes , these were alleaged . Many were of opinion that it happened by the default of the vapour proceeding from the burned coales , which being in a place voyd of all ayre or wind , inferres such like accidents as the vapour of muste or new wine doth , that is to say , paine , and giddinesse of the head . For both these kindes of vapour besides that they are crude , like unto those things whereof they come , can also very suddainely obstruct the originall of the Nerves , and so cause a convulsion , by reason of the grossnesse of their substance . For so Hippocrat●s writing of those accidents that happen by the vapour of new wine , speaketh . If any man being drunken doe suddainely become speechlesse and hath a convulsion , he dyeth unlesse he have a feaver therewithall ; or if he recover not his speech againe when his drunkennesse is over . Even on the same manner the vapour of the coales assaulting the braine caused them to be speechlesse , unmoveable and voyde of all sense , and had dyed shortly unlesse by ministring and applying warme medicines into the mouth and to the nosethrells , the grossnesse of the vapour had beene attenuated , and the expulsive faculties mooved or provoked to expell all those things that were noysome : and also although at the first sight the Lungs appeared to be greeved more than all the other parts , by reason that they drew the maligne vapour into the body , yet when you consider them well , it will manifestly appeare that they are not greeved , unlesse it be by the simpathy or affinity that they have with the braine when it is very greevously afflicted . The proofe hereof is , because presently after , there followeth an interception or defect of the voyce , sense and motion : which accidents could not bee unlesse the beginning or originall of the nerves were intercepted or letted from performing its function , being burthened by some matter contrary to nature . And even as those that have an apoplexie doe not dye but for want of respiration , yet without any offence of the Lungs , even so these two young mens deathes were at hand , by reason that their respiration or breathing was in a manner altogether intercepted , not through any default of the Lungs , but of the braine and nerves distributing sence and motion to the whole body and especially to the instruments of respiration . Others contrariwise contended and sayd , that there was no default in the braine , but conjectured the interception of the vitall spirits letted or hindered from going up unto the braine from the heart , by reason that the passages of the Lungs were stopped , to be the occasion that sufficient matter could not be afforded for to perserve and feed the animall spirit . Which was the cause that those young men were in danger of death , for want of respiration , without the which there can be no life . For the heart being in such a case , cannot deliver it selfe from the fuliginous vapour that encompasseth it , by reason that the Lungs are obstructed by the grossnesse of the vapour of the coales , whereby inspiration cannot well bee made , for it is made by the compassing ayre drawne into our bodyes ▪ but the ayre that compasseth us doth that which nature endeavoureth to doe by inspiration , for it moderateth the heate of the heart , and therefore it ought to bee endued with foure qualities . The first is , that the quantity that is drawne into the body bee sufficient . The second is , that it be cold , or temperate in quantity . The third is , that it be of a thinne and meane consistence . The fourth is , that it be of a gentle and benigne substance . But these foure conditions were wanting in the ayre which these two young men drew into their bodyes being in a close chamber . For first , it was little in quantity , by reason that small quantity that was contained in that little close chamber , was partly consumed by the fire of coales , no otherwise than the ayre that is conteined in a cupping glasse is consumed in a moment by the flame so soone as it is kindled . Furthermore it was neither cold nor temperate , but as it were enflamed with the burning fire of coales . Thirdly , it was more grosse in consistence than it should bee by reason of the admixtion of the grosser vapour of the coales : for the nature of the ayre is so that it may bee soone altered , and will very quickly receive the formes and impressions of those substances that are about it . Lastly , it was noysome and hurtfull in substance , and altogether offensive to the aiery substance of our bodies . For Charcoale are made of greene wood burnt in pits under ground , and then extinguished with their owne fume or smoake , as all Colliers can tell . These were the opinions of most learned men although they were not altogether agreeable one unto another , yet both of them depended on their proper reasons . For this at least is manifest , that those passages which are common to the breast and braine , were then stopped with the grossenesse of the vapour of the coales : whereby it appeareth that both these parts were in fault , for as much as the consent and connexion of them with the other parts of the body is so great , that they cannot long abide sound and perfect without their mutuall helpe by reason of the loving and friendly sympathy and affinitie that is betweene all the parts of the body one with another . Wherefore the ventricles of the braine , the passages of the lungs and the sleepie Arteries being stopped , the vitall spirit was prohibited from entring into the braine , and consequently the animall spirit retained and kept in , so that it could not come or disperse its selfe through the whole body , whence happened the defect of two of the faculties necessary for life . It many times happeneth and is a question too frequently handled concerning womens madenheads ; whereof the judgement is very difficult . Yet some ancient women and Midwives will bragge that they assuredly know it by certaine and infallible signes . For ( say they ) in such as are virgins there is a certaine membrane or parchment-like skin in the necke of the womb , which will hinder the thrusting in of the finger if it be put in any thing deepe , which membraine is broken when first they have carnall copulation , as may afterwards be perceived by the free entrance of the finger . Besides , such as are defloured have the necke of their womb more large and wide ; as on the contrary , it is more contracted , straite and narrow in virgins . But how deceitfull and untrue these signes and tokens are , shall appeare by that which followeth ; for this membraine is a thing preternaturall , and which is scarce found to be in one of a thousand from the first conformation . Now the necke of the womb will be more open or straite according to the bignesse and age of the party . For all the parts of the body have a certaine mutuall proportion and commensuration in a well made body . Ioubertus hath written , that at Lectoure in Gasconye , a woman was delivered of a child in the ninth yeare of her age , and that she is yet alive and called Ioane du Perié being wife to Videau Beche the receiver of the amercements of the King of Navare ▪ which is a most evident argument , that there are some women more able to accompany with a man at nine yeares old , than many other at fifteene , by reason of the ample capacity of their wombe and the necke thereof ; Besides also , this passage is enlarged in many by some accident , as by thrusting their owne fingers more strongly thereinto by reason of some itching , or by the putting up of a Nodule , or Pessarie of the bignesse of a mans yard , for to bring downe the courses . Neither to have milke in their breasts is any certaine signe of lost virginity ; For Hippocrates thus writes ; But if a woman which is neyther with child , nor hath had one , have milke in her breasts , then her courses have failed her . Moreover , Aristotle reports that there be men who have such plenty of milke in their breasts , that it may be sucked or milked out . Cardan writes , that he saw at Venice one Antony Bussey some 30. yeares old , who had milke in his breasts in such plenty , as sufficed to suckle a child , so that it did not onely drop ; but spring out with violence like a womans milke . Wherefore let Magistrates beware least thus admonished , they too rashly assent to the reports of women . Let Physitions and Chirurgions have a care least they doe too impudently bring magistrates into an errour , which will not redound so much to the judges disgrace , as to theirs . But if any desire to know , whether one be poysoned , let him search for the Symptomes and signes in the foregoing and particular treatise of poysons . But that this doctrine of making Reports may be the easier , I thinke it fit , to give presidents , in imitation whereof the young Chirurgion may frame others . The first president shall be of death to ensue ; a second of a doubfull judgement of life and death ; the third of an impotency of a member ; the fourth of the hurting of many members . I A. P. Chirurgion of Paris , this twentieth day of May by the command of the Counsell , entred into the house of Iohn Brossey , whom I found lying in bed , wounded on his head , with a wound in his left temple , piercing the bone with a fracture and effracture , or depression of the broken bone , scailes and m●ninges into the substance of the braine , by meanes whereof , his pulse was weake , he was troubled with raving , convulsion , cold sweate , and his appetite was dejected . Whereby may bee gathered that certaine and speedy death is at hand . In witnesse whereof I have signed this Report with my owne hand . By the Coroners command I have visited Peter Lucey , whom I found sicke in bed , being wounded with a Halbard on his right thigh . Now the wound is of the bredth of three fingers , and so deepe that it pierces quite through his thigh with the cutting also of a veine and Artery , whence ensued much effusion of blood , which hath exceedingly weakned him , and caused him to swound often ; now all his thigh is woll●e , livide , and gives occasion to feare worse symptomes , which is the cause that the health and safety of the party is to be doubted of . By the Iustices command I entred into the house of Iames Bertey , to visite his owne brother ; I found him wounded in his right harme , with a wound of some foure fingers bignesse , with the cutting of the tendons bending the legge , and of the Veines , Arteries , and Nerves . Wherefore I affirme that he is in danger of his life , by reason of the maligne symptomes that usually happen upon such wounds , such as are great paine , a feaver , inflammation , abscesse , convulsion , gangreene and the like . Wherefore he stands in neede of provident and carefull dressing , by benefit wherof if he escape death , without doubt he will continue lame , during the remainder of his life , by reason of the impotency of the wounded part . And this I affirme under my hand . We the Chirurgions of Paris , by the command of the Senate , this twentieth day of March , have visited Master Lewis Vert●man , whom wee found hurt with five wounds . The first inflicted on his head , in the middle of his forehead bone , to the bignesse of three fingers , and it penetrates even to the second table , so that we were forced to plucke away three splinters of the same bone . The other was atwhart his right cheeke , and reacheth from his eare , to the midst of his nose , wherefore wee stitched it with foure stitches . The third is on the midst of his belly , of the bignesse of two fingers , but so deepe that it ascends into the capacity of the belly , so that we were forced to cut away portion of the Kall , comming out thereat , to the bignesse of a wallnut , because having lost its naturall colour , it grew blacke and putrified . The fourth was upon the backe of his left hand , the bignesse almost of foure fingers , with the cutting of the Veines , Arteries Nerves and part of the bones of that part ; whence it is , that he will be lame of that hand , howsoever carefully and diligently healed . Now because by hurting the spinall marrow , men become lame , sometimes of a legge ; it is fit you know that the spinall marrow descends from the braine like a rivelet for the distribution of the Nerves , who might distribute sense and motion to all the parts under the head ; wherefore if by hurting the spinall marrow , the patients armes or hands are resolved or numme , or wholy without sense , it is a signe these Nerves are hurt which come forth of the fifth , sixth , seaventh vertebrae of the necke . But if the same accidents happen to the thigh , legge or foote with refrigeration , so that the excrements flow unvoluntarily , without the patients knowledge , or else are totally supprest , it is a signe that the ●inewes which proceed from the vertebrae of the loynes and holy-bone are hurt or in fault ; so that the animall faculty bestowing sense and motion upon the whole body , and the benefit of opening and shutting to the sphincter muscle of the bladder and fundament , cannot shew its self in these parts , by which meanes suddaine death happens , especially if there be difficulty of breathing therewith . Being to make report of a child killed with the mother , have a care that you make a discreete report , whether the childe were perfect in all the parts and members thereof , that the judge may equally punish the author thereof . For he meriteth farre greater punishment , who hath killed a child perfectly shaped and made in all the members ; that is , he which hath killed a live childe , than he which hath killed an Embryon , that is , a certaine concretion of the spermaticke body . For Moses punisheth the former with death , as that he should give life for life , but the other with a pecuniary mulcte . But I judge it fit to ex emplifie this report by a president . I A. P. by the Iudges command visited Mistris Margaret Vlmary , whom I found sicke in bed , having a strong feaver upon her , with a convulsion and effluxe of blood out of her wombe , by reason of a wound in her lower belly , below her navill on the right side , penetrating into the capacity of her belly , and the wombe therein ; whence it hath come to passe , that she was delivered before her time , of a male childe , perfect in all his members but dead , being killed by the same wound piercing through his scull , into the marrow of the braine . Which in a short time will be the death of the mother also . In testimony whereof I have put my hand and seale . The manner how to Embalme the dead . I Had determined to finish this my tedious worke with the precedent treatise of Reports ; but a better thought came in my head , which was , to bring man whose cure I had undertaken , from his infancie , to his end , and even to his grave , so that nothing might be heere defective which the Chirurgion might by his profession , performe about mans body either alive , or dead . Verily there hath scarse ever beene a nation so barbarous , which hath not onely beene carefull for the buriall , but also for the Embalming or preserving of their dead bodyes . For the very Scythians , who have seemed to exceede other nations in barbarousnesse , and inhumanity , have done this ; for ( according to Herodotus ) the Scythians bury not the corpes of their King , before that being embowelled and stuffed full of beaten Cypresse , frankincense , the seedes of Persly , and Annise , hee be also wrapped in cearcloathes . The like care hath also possessed the mindes of the Ethiopians ; for having disburdened the corpes of their friends , of their entrails and flesh , they plaistered them over , and then having thus rough cast them , they painted them with colours so to express● the dead to the life ; they inclosed them thus adorned in a hollow pillar of glasse , that thus inclosed they might be seene and yet not anoy the spectators with their smell . Then were they kept the space of a yeere , in the hands of their next kindred ; who during this space offered and sacrifized to them . The yeare ended , they carryed them forth of the Citty and placed them about the walls each in his proper vault , as Herodotus affirmes . But this pious care of the dead , did farre otherwise affect the Aegyptians , than it did other nations . For they were so studious to preserve the memory of their ancestors , that they embalmed their whole body with aromaticke oyntments , and set them in translucent V●nes , or glasse Colls in the more eminent and honoured part of their houses , that so they might have them dayly in their sight , and might be as monuments , and inciters to stirre them up to imitate their fathers and Grand●ires vertues . Besides also the bodyes thus embalmed with aromatick & balsamick oyntments were in steed of a most sure pawn , so that if any Aegyptian had neede of a great sum of money , they might easily procure it , of such as knew them & their neighbours , by pawning the bodye of some of their dead parents . For by this meanes the creditour was certaine , that he which pawned it would sooner loose his life , than break his promise . But if all things so unhappily succeded with any , so that through poverty he could not fetch home his pawne againe , but was force● to forgoe it , he was so infamous amongst all men , during the rest of the life , as one banished , or forlorne ; and loosing his freedome he shall become a servant , yea scorned and reviled of all men , he should be accounted unworthy to enjoy the light and society of men . And certainely the Aegyptians understanding the life , which we heere lead , to be of short continuance , comparison being made with that which wee are to live after the separation of the soule from the body , they were more negligent in building their houses they dwelt in , but in raring the pyramides which should serve them in steed of sepulchers , they were so beyond reason sumptuous and magnificent , that for the building of one of these edifices so renowned over all the world , which King Cheopes begun , a hundred thousand men were every 3 moneths , for twenty yeeres space there kept at worke : it was five furlongs , and being square , each side was 800. foot long , and so much in height . Almost all the peeces of marble went to the building thereof , were thirty foote long , engraven and carved with various workemanship , as Herodotus reports . But before the bodyes were committed to these magnificent Sepulchers , they were carryed to the Salters and Embalmers , who for that purpose had allowance out of the publicke stocke . These besmeared them with Aromaticke , and balsamicke oyntments , and sowed up the incisions they made , then strewed them over with salt , and then covered them with brine , for 70. dayes ; which being expired , they washed them , being taken thence , and all the filth being taken off , they wrapped them in Cotton cloathes , glewed together with a certaine gumme ; then their kinsemen placed them thus ordered in a wooden Coffinne carved like to a man. This was the sacred and accustomed rite of embalming and burying dead bodyes amongst the Aegyptians which were of the richer sort . Our Countrie-men the French stirred up with the like desire , embalme the bodyes of their Kings and Nobles , with spices and sweete oyntments . Which custome they may seeme piously and christianly to have taken from the Old and New Testament , and the ancient and laudible custome of the Iewes ; for you may reade in the New Testament that Ioseph bought a fine linnen cloath , and Nicodemus brought a mixture of myrrhe and Aloes about 100. pound weight , that they might embalme and bury the body of Iesus Christ our Saviour , for a signe and argument of the renovation and future integrity which they hoped for by the resurrection of the dead . Which thing the Iewes had received by tradition from their ancestors . For Ioseph in the old Testament commaunded his Physitions , they should embalme the dead body of his father with spices . But the body which is to be embalmed with spices for very long continuance , must first of all be embowelled , keeping the heart apart , that it may bee embalmed and kept as the kinsfolkes shall thinke fit . Also the braine , the scull being divided with a saw , shall be taken out . Then shall you make deepe incisions alongst the armes , thighes , legges , backe , loynes and buttockes , especially where the greater Veines and Arteries runne , first that by this meanes the blood may be pressed forth , which otherwise would putrifie and give occasion and beginning to putrefaction to the rest of the body ; and then that there may be space to put in the aromaticke powders ; the whole body shall be washed over with a spunge dipped in Aqua vitae , and strong vinegar , wherein shall be boyled wormewood , aloes , coloquintida , common salt and Alume . Then these incisions , and all the passages and open places of the body , and the three bellyes shall be stuffed with the following spices grossely powdered . R. pul . rosar . chamaem . melil . balsami , menthae , ane●hi , salviae , lavend . rorismar . majoran . thymi , absinthij , cyperi , calami aromat . gentianae , ireos florent . assae odoratae ; caryophyll . nucis moschat . cinamoni , styracis , calamitae . benjoini , myrrhae , aloes ▪ santal . omnium quod sufficit . Let the incisions be sowed up and the open spaces that nothing fall out ; then forth with let the whole body be anointed with Turpentine dissolved with oyle of roses and Chamomile , adding if you shall thinke it fit , some Chymicall oyles of spices , and then let it be againe strewed over with the forementioned powder ; then wrap it in a linnen cloath , and then in ceare-cloathes . Lastly , let it be put in a Coffin of Lead , sure soudred and filled up with dry sweete hearbes . But if there be no plenty of the forementioned spices , as it usuall happens in beseiged townes , the Chirurgion shall be contented with the powder of quenched lime , common ashes made of Oake wood . For thus the body being over and above washed in strong vinegar , or Lie , shall be kept a long time , if so be that a great and dissolving heate doe not beare sway , or if it be not put in a hot and moyst place . And this condition of time and place is the cause why the dead bodyes of Princes and Kings , though embalmed with Art and cost , within the space of sixe or seaven dayes , in which they are kept to bee shewed to the people after their embalming , doe cast forth so greevous a sent , that none can endure it , so that they are forced to be put in a leaden Coffinne . For the ayre which encompasseth them groweth so hot by reason of the multitude of people flowing to the spectacle , and the burning of lights night and day , that the small portion of the native heate which remaineth being dissipated , they easily putrefie , especially when as they are not first moystened & macerated in the liquor of aromaticke things , as the Aegyptians anciently used to doe , steeping them in brine for 70 dayes , as I formerly told you out of Herodotus . I put in minde hereby , use , that so the embalming may become the more dureable , to steepe the bodyes ( being embowelled , and pricked all over with sharpe bodkinnes , that so the liquor hindring putrefaction may penetrate the deeper into them ) in a woodden tubbe filled with strong vinegar of the decoction of aromaticke and bitter things , as Aloes , Rue , Wormewood , and Coloquintida ; and there keepe them for twenty dayes , pouring thereinto eleven or twelve pin●s of Aqua vitae . Then taking it forth , and setting it on the feete , I keepe it in a cleare and dry place . I have at home the body of one that was hanged , which I begged of the Shriffe , embalmed after this manner , which remaines sound for more than 25 yeeres , so that you may tell all the muscles of the right side ( which I have cut up even to their heads , and plucked them from those that are next them for distinctions sake , that so I may view them with my eyes , and handle them with my hands as often as I please , that by renuing my memory I may worke more certainely and surely , when as I have any more curious operation to be performed ) the left side remaines whole , and the Lungs , Heart , Diaphragma , stomacke , spleene , kidneyes , beard , haires , yea and the nailes , which being pared , I have often observed to grow againe to their former bignesse . And let this be the bound of this our immense labour , and by Gods favour our rest ; to whom Almighty , all powerfull , immortall and invisible , be ascribed all honour and glory for ever , and ever , Amen . Labor improbus omnia vincit . The end of the Treatise of reports , and embalming the dead . THE APOLOGIE AND TREATISE , CONTAINING THE VOYAGES MADE INTO DIVERS PLACES . BY AMBROSE PARE of Laval in Maine , Counsellor and cheefe Chirurgion to the King. THE TVVENTI NINTH BOOKE . TRuely I had not put my hand to the penne , to write on such a thing , were it not that some have impudently injured , taxed , and more through particular hatred , disgraced me , than for zeale or love they beare to the publicke good ; which was , concerning my manner of tying the Veines and Arteries , writing thus as followeth . Malè igitur & nimiùm arrogdnter inconsultus & temerarius quidam , vasorum ustionem post emortui membri resectionem a veteribus omnibus plurimùm commendatam & semper probatam damnare ausus est , novum quendam deligandi vasa modum , contra veteres omnes medicos sine ratione , experientia & judicio docere cupiens , nec animadvertit majora multo pericula ex ipsa vasorum deligatione quam acu partemsanam profunde transfigendo administrari vult , imminere quàm ex ipsa ustione . Nam si acu nervosam aliquam partem , vel nervum ipsum pupugerit , dum ita novo & inusitato modo venam absurde conatur constringere , nova inflammatio necessariò consequetur , a qua Convulsio & a convulsione cita mors . Quorum symptomatum metu Galenus non ante transversa vulnera suere audebat ( quod tamen minus erat periculosum ) quàm masculorum apoucuroses denudasset . Adde quòd forcipes quibus post sectionem iterum carnem dilacerat , cum retracta versus originem vasa se posse extrahere somniat , non minorem adferant dolorem quàm ignita ferramenta admota . Quod si quis laniatum expertus incolumis evaserit , is Deo optimo maximo cuius Beneficentia crudelitate ista & carnificina liberatus est , maximas gratias habere & semper agere debet ; which is thus : Ill then , and too arrogantly a certaine indiscreet and rash person would blame and condemne the cauterizing of vessells after the amputation of a rotten and corrupted member , much praised and commended and alwayes approved by the Ancients ; desiring to shew and teach us without reason , judgement , and experience , a new way to tye the vessells , against the opinion of the Ancient Physitions , taking no heede , nor being well advised , that there happens farre greater perills , and accidents , through this new way of tying the vessells ( which he will have to be made with a needle , piercing deepely the sound part ) than by the burning and ustion of the sayd vessells ; for if the needle shall pricke any nervous part , yea the nerve it selfe , when he shall by this new and accustomed way absurdly constraine the veine by binding it , there must necessarily follow a new inflammation ; from an inflammation● convulsion , from a convulsion death : for feare of which accidents , Galen never durst stitch transversall veines , ( which notwithstanding were lesse dangerous ) before he had discovered the Aponeuroses of the muscles . Moreover the pincers with which after the section , 〈…〉 is againe dilacerated , while he thinkes to draw the vessells out which are drwne in toward their originall , bring no lesse paine than the cautering irons doe . And if any one having experimented this new manner of cruelty have escaped danger , he ought to render thankes to almighty God forever , th●oug● whose goodnesse he hath beene freed from such tyrannie , feeling rather his executioner than his methodicall-Chirurgion . O what sweete words are heere for one , who is sayd to be a wise and learned Doctor ? he remembers not that his white beard admonisheth him , not to speake any thing unworthy of his age , and that he ought to put off and drive out of him all envie and ●ancor conceived against his neighbour . So now I will proove by authority , reason and experience , that the sayd Veines and Arteryes ought to be tyed . Authorities . AS for Authorities , I will come to that of that worthy man Hippocrates , who wils and commands the cure of Fistula's in the fundament by ligature , as well to consume the callosity , as to avoyd hemorragie . Galen in his method , speaking of a fluxe of blood made by an outward cause , of whom see heere the words , It is ( saith he ) most sure to tye the foote of the vessell , which I understand to be that which is most neere to the Liver , or the heart . Avicen commands to tye the veine and the Arterie , after it is discovered , towards his originall . Guido of Cauliac , speaking of the wounds of the Veines and Arteries , injoyneth the Chirurgion to make the ligature in the vessell . Master Hollier speaking of a fluxe of blood , commands expressely , to tye the vessells . Calmetheus in the chapter of the wounds in the Veines and Arteries , tells a most sure way to stay a fluxe of blood , by ligature of the vessell . Celsus from whom the sayd Physition hath snatched the most part of his booke , chargeth expressely , to tye the vessells in a fluxe of blood happening to wounds ; as a remedy most easie and most sure . Vesalius in his Chirurgery , willeth that the vessells be tyed in a fluxe of blood . Iohn de Vigo treating of a hemorragie in bleeding wounds , commands to tye the Veine , and the Artery . Tagaultius treating of the meanes to stay a fluxe of blood , commands to pinch the Veine or Artery with a Crow or Parrots bill , then to tye it with a very strong thred . Peter of Argillata of Bullongne , discoursing of a fluxe of blood , and the meanes to stoppe it , giveth a fourth way expressely , which is made by ligature of the vessells . Iohn Andreas a Cruce , a Venetian , makes mention of a method , to stay a fluxe of blood by the ligature of the vessells . D'Alechamp commands to tye the Veines , and Arteries . See then ( my little good man ) the authorities which command you to tye the vessells . As for the reasons , I will debate of them . The hemorragie ( say you ) is not so much to be feared in the section of the Call , as that of the Varices , and the incision of the temporall Arteries , as after the amputation of a member . Now you your selfe command , that in cutting the Vari●es , the fluxe of blood be stopped by the ligature of the vessells . You command the same , speaking of the stitch , with the amputation and section of the Call , changed by the outward ayre , see heere your owne words : After that must bee considered concerning the Call : for if there be any part corrupted , putrified , withered , or blackish . First having tyed , for feare of a fluxe of blood , you doe not bid afterward to have it cauterized ; but to say the truth , you have your eyes shut , and all your senses dulled , when you would speake against so sure a method , and that it is not but through anger , and an ill will. For there is nothing which hath more power to drive reason from her seate , than choler and anger . Moreover when one comes to cauterize the dismembred parts , oftentimes when the escar comes to fall off , there happens a new flux of blood : As I have seene divers times , not having yet beene inspired by God , with so sure a meanes then , when I used the heate of fire . Which if you have not found , or understood this method in the bookes of the Ancients , you ought not thus to tread it under your feete , and speake unluckely of one who all his life hath preferred the profit of the Common-wealth before his owne particular . Is it not more than reasonable to bee founded upon the saying of Hippocrates ; upon whose authority you serve your selfe , which is thus ? That what the medicament cureth not , the iron doth , and what the iron doth not amend , the fire exterminateth : It is a thing which savours not of a Christian , to fall to burning at the first dash without staying for any more gentle remedies . As you your selfe write , speaking of the conditions required in a Chirurgion to cure well ; which passage you borrow from some other place : for that which may bee done gently without fire , is much more commended than otherwise . Is it not a thing which all schooles hold as a Maxime , that we must alwaies begin with most easie remedies , which if they be not sufficient , we must then come to extreame , following the doctrine of Hippocrates ? Galen commands in the place before alledged , to treate or dresse the diseased quickly , safely , and with the least of paine that is possible . Let us come now to Reason . NOw so it is , that one cannot apply hot irons but with extreame and vehement paine in a sensible part , void of a Gangreene , which would be cause of a Convulsion , Feaver , yea oft times of death . Moreover , it would bee a long while afterwards before the poore patients were cured , because that by the action of the fire there is made an eschar , which proceeds from the subject flesh , which being fallen , nature must regenerate a new flesh in stead of that which hath beene burned , as also the bone remaines discovered and bare ; and by this meanes , for the most part there remaines an Vlcer incurable . Moreover there is yet another accident . It happeneth that oftentimes the crust being fallen off , the flesh not being well renewed , the blood issueth out as much as it did before . But when they shall be tyed , the ligature falls not off untill first the flesh have very well covered them againe : which is prooved by Galen , saying , that escharoticke medicines which cause a crust or eschar , whensoever they fall off , leave the part more bare than the naturall habit requires . For the generation of a crust proceeds from the parts subject , and which are scituate round about it , being also burned , as I may say : wherefore by how much the part is burnt , by so much it looseth the naturall heate . Then tell me when it is necessary to use escharoticke medicines , or cautering irons ? T is when the flux of blood is caused by erosion , or some Gangreene or putrifaction . Now is it thus ? In fresh bleeding wounds there is neither Gangreene nor putrifaction . Therefore , the cauteries ought not to be there applyed . And when the Ancients commanded to apply hot irons to the mouthes of the vessells , it hath not beene onely to stay the flux of blood , but cheefely to correct the malignitie , or gangreenous putrifaction which might spoile the neighbouring parts . And it must be here noted , that if I had knowne such accidents to happen , which you have declared in your booke , in drawing and tying the vessells , I had never beene twice deceived ; nor would I ever have left by my writings to posteritie , such a way of stopping a flux of blood : But I writ it after I had seene it done and did it very often , with happy successe . See then what may happen through your inconsiderate counsell , without examining , or standing upon the facility of tying the sayd vessells . For see , heere 's your scope and proposition , to tye the vessells after amputation is a new remedy , say you ; then it must not be used , it is an ill argument for a Doctor . But as for that ( say you ) one must use fire after the amputation of members , to consume , and drie the putrifaction , which is a common thing in Gangreenes , and mortifications , that indeed hath no place here , because the practise is to amputate the part above that which is mortified , and corrupted ; as Celsus writes and commands , to make the amputation upon the sound part , rather than to leave any whit of the corrupted . I would willingly aske you , if when a veine is cut transverse , and that it is very much retracted towards the originall , whether you would make no conscience to burne till that you had found the orifice of the veine , or artery ; and if it be not more easie onely with a Crow bill to pinch and draw the vessell , and so tie it ? In which you may openly shew your ignorance , and that you have your minde seised with much rancor and choler . We daily see the ligature of the vessells practised with happy successe after the amputation of a part , which I will now verifie by experiences and histories , of those to whom the said ligature hath beene made , and persons yet living . Experiences . THe 16. day of Iune 1582. in the presence of Master Iohn Liebaud doctor in the faculty of Physicke at Paris , Claud Viard sworne Chirurgion , Master Mathurin Huron , Chirurgion of Monsieur de Souvray , and I , Iohn Charbonell master Barbes Chirurgion of Paris , well understanding the Theoricke , and Practicke of Chirurgery , did with good dexterity amputate the left legge of a woman tormented the space of three yeares with extreame paine , by reason of a great Caries which was in the bone Astragal , Cyboides , great and little focile , and through all the nervous parts , through which she feit extreame and intollerable paines night and day : she is called Mary of Hostel , aged 28 yeares , or thereabouts , wife of Peter Herve , Esquire of the Kitchin to the Lady Duchesse of Vzez , dwelling in the streete of Verbois on the other side Saint Martin in the fields , dwelling at the signe of the Saint Iohns head ; where the sayd Charbonell cut off the sayd legge , the breadth of foure large fingers below the Knee , and after that he had incised the flesh , and sawed the bone , hee griped the Veine with the Crow bill , then the Artery , then tyed them ; from whence I protest to God ( which the company that were there , can witnesse ) that in all the operation which was sodainely done , there was not spilt one porrenger of blood ; and I bid the sayd , Charbonell to let it bleed more , following the precept of Hippocrates , that it is good in all wounds and also in inveterate ulcers , so let the blood runne ; by this meanes , the part is lesse subject to inflammation . The sayd Charbonell continued the dressing of her , who was cured in two moneths , without any fluxe of blood happening unto her , or other ill accident ; and she went to see you at your lodging being perfectly cured . Another history of late memory , of a singing man of our Ladyes Church named master Colt , who broke both the bones of his legge which were crusht in divers peeces , insomuch that there was no hope of cure : to withstand a gangreene and mortification , and by consequence death . Monsieur Helin Doctor , Regent in the faculty of Physicke , a man of honour and of good knowledge , Claud Viard , and Simon Peter , sworne Chirurgions of Paris , men well exercised in Chirurgery ; and Balthazar of Lestre , and Leonard de Leschenal , Master Barber Chirurgions , well experimented in the operations of Chirurgery , were all of opinion to withstand the accidents aforesayd , to make entire amputation of the whole legge , a little above the broken & shivered bones & the torne nerves , veines , arteries ; the operation was nimbly done , by the sayd Viard , and the blood stancht by the ligature of the vessells in the presence of the sayd Helin , and master Tonsard great Vicar of our Ladyes Church , and was continually drest by the sayd Lesche●al , and I went to see him other whiles ; he was happily cured without the application of hot irons , and walketh lustily on a woodden legge . Another History . IN the yeare 1583. the 10. day of December , Toussaint Posso● borne at Ronieville , at this present dwelling at Beauvais neare Dourdan , having his Legge all ulcered , and all the bones cariez'd and rotten , prayed me for the honor of God to cut off his Legge by reason of the great paine which he could no longer endure . After his body was prepared I caused his legge to be cut off , fowre fingers below the rotula of the knee , by Daniel Powlet one of my servants , to teach him and to imbolden him in such workes ; and there he readily tyed the vessells to stay the bleeding , without application of hot irons , in the presence of Iames Guillemea● ordinary Chirurgion to the King , and Iohn Charbonell master Barber Chirurgion of Paris : and during the cure was visited by Master Laffile and Master Courtin Doctors , Regents in the facultie of Medicine at Paris . The said operation was made in the house of Iohn Gohell Inkeeper , dwelling at the signe of the white horse in the Greve . I will not here forget to say , that the Lady Princesse of Montpe●sier , knowing that he was poore , and in my hands , gave him money to pay for his chamber and diet . He was well cured , God be praysed , and is returned home to his house with a wooden Leg. Another History . A Gangreene happened to halfe of the Legge to one named Nicholas Mesnager aged threescore and sixteene yeares , dwelling in S. Honores street , at the signe of the Basket ; which happened to him through an inward cause , so that wee were constrained to cut off his Legge to save his life : and it was taken ; off by Anthony Renaud , master Barber Chirurgion of Paris the 16. day of December 1583. in the presence of Master Le Fort , and Master La Noüe sworne Chirurgions of Paris ; and the blood was stanched by the Ligature of the vessells , and hee is at this present cured and in health , walking with a woodden Leg. Another History . A Waterman at the Port of Nesle , dwelling neare Monsieur de Mas , Postmaster , named Iohn Boussereau , in whose hands a Musket brake asunder ▪ which broke the bones of his head , and rent and tore the other parts in such sort that it was needfull and necessary to make amputation of the hand two fingers above the wrist : which was done by Iames Guillemeau then Chirurgion in ordinary to the king , who dwelt at that time with me . The operation likewise being redily done , and the blood stancht by the Ligature of the vessells without burning irons : hee is at this present living . Another History . A Merchant Grocer dwelling in St , Denis street at the signe of the great Tournois named the Iudge , who fell upon his head , where was made a wound neare the temporall muscle , where he had an artery opened , from whence issued forth blood with great impet●osity , in so much that common remedies would not serve the turne ; I was called thither , where I found Master Rasse , Master Cointeret , Master Viard , sworne Chirurgions of Paris , to stay the blood ; where presently I tooke a needle and thread , and tyed the arterie , and it bled no more after that , and was quickly cured . Master Rousselet can witnesse it , not long since Deacon of your Facultie , who was in the cure with us . Another History . A Sergeant of the Chastler dwelling neare S. Andrew des Arts , who had a stroake of a sword upon the throate in the Clackes medow , which cut asunder the jugular veine externe , as soone as he was hurt he put his handkercher upon the wound , and came to looke mee at my house , and when hee tooke away his handkercher the blood leaped out with great impetuosity : I suddainly tyed the veine toward the roote ; he by this meanes was stanched and cured thankes be to God. And if one had followed your manner of stanching blood by cauteries , I leave it to be supposed whether he had beene cured ; I thinke hee had beene dead in the hands of the operator . If I would recite all those whose vessells were tyed to stay the blood which have beene cured , I should not have ended this long time ; so that me thinkes there are Histories enough recited to make you beleeve the blood of veines and arteries is surely stanched without applying any actuall cauteries . DV BARTVS . He that doth strive against experience , Daignes not to talke of any learned science . NOw my little Master , seeing that you reproach me , that I have not written all the operations of Chirurgery in my workes which the Ancients writ of , I should be very sorry for it : for then indeede might you justly call me Carnifex . I have left them because they are too cruell , and am willing to follow the modernes , who have moderated such cruelty : which notwithstanding you have followed step by step , as appeareth by the operations here written , extracted from your booke , which you have drawne here and there from certaine ancient Authors , such as follow : and such as you have never practised nor seene . The first operation . TO inveterate fluxions of the eyes , & Migrimes , Paulus Aegineta as also Albucasis command to make Arteriotomie , see here the words of the same Aeginete . You marke the Arteries which are behind the eares , then divide them in cutting to the very bone , and make a great incision the breadth of two fingers ; which is the will also of Aetius that the incision be made tranverse , cutting or incising the length of two fingers , even till that the Artery be found , as you command to bee done in your booke ; but I holding the opinion of Galen , who commands to dresse the diseased quickly , safely and with the least paine that is possible , I teach the young Chirurgion the meanes to remedy such evills in opening the Arteries behind the eares , and those of the Temples , with one onely incision , as a letting blood , and not to make a great incision and cut out worke for a long time . The second operation . TO fluxions which are made a long time upon the eyes , Paul Aeginete and Albucasis command to make incision which they call Periscythismos or Augiologie of the Greekes ; and see heere the words of Paul , In this operation first the head is shaved , then taking heede of touching the temporall muscles , a transverse incision must bee made , beginning at the left Temple and finishing at the right , which you have put in your booke word for word , without changing any thing : which sheweth openly you are a right wound-maker ; as may be s●ene in the Chapter which you call the Crowne cut , which is made halfe round under the Coronall suture from one temple to the another even to the bone . Now I doe not teach such a cruell kind of remedy , but instruct the operator by reason , authority and notable proofe of a sure and certaine way to remedy such affections without butchering men in this kind . The third . IN the cure of the Empyema , Paul Aeginete , Albucasis and Celsus commanded to apply some 13. others 15. Cauterles to give issue to the matter contained in the breast , as the said Celsus in the aforesaid place appointeth for Asthmatick people , which is a thing out of all reason ( with respect to their honour be it spoken ) that since the Chirurgions scope is to give issue to the matter therein contained , there is no other question than to make apertion , to evacuate the matter in the most inferior part , I have shewed the young Chirurgion the meanes to doe it safely , without tormenting the patients for nothing . The fourth . IN Paps that are too great , Paul Aeginet and Albucrasis commands to make a crosse incision , to take out all the fat , and then joyne together the wound by stitch : In briefe , it is to flea a man alive , which I have never practised , nor counsell it to bee done by the young Chirurgion . The fifth . ALbucrasis and Paul Aeginet will cauterize the Liver and the Spleene with hot irons , which the modernes have never practised ; for indeede reason is manifestly repugnant thereunto . The Sixth . IN the Paracentesis which is made in the third kind of Dropsie called Ascites , Celius Aurelianus commandeth divers apertions to be made in the belly . Albucrasis applies nine actuall cauteries , that is to say , foure about the Navell , one upon the Stomacke , one upon the Spleene , one upon the Liver , two behind the backe upon the spondills , one of them neare the breast , the last neare the Stomacke . Aetius is likewise of the same opinion , to open the belly with divers cauteries . Paul Aeginet commands to apply five actual cauteries to make the said Paracentesis . But abhorring such a kind of burning of which you speake much in your third booke , I shew another kind of practise , the which is done in making a simple incision in the sayd belly , as may be seene in my workes , with happy successe . I doe not teach yong men in my workes the manner of burning , which the Ancients have called infibulare , that is not in practise though Celsus writeth of it . The Seaventh . IN the Sciaticke proceeding from an internall cause , and because the viscous humors displace the bones , Paul commands to burne or cauterize the said joy 〈…〉 the bone : Di●scorides commands the same , Which I doe not finde expedient , ●…king indication from the subjacent parts : for there where one would burne , t is in the place of the foure twin muscles , under which passeth the great . Nerve descunding from the holy bone ; which being burnt , I leave it to your censure what might happen , as Galen remarketh speaking of the Vstion which must be made in the shoulder called humerus . The Eighth . IN the outward Laxation of the Spondills , Hippocrates commands to bind the man right upon a Ladder , the Armes and Legges tyed and bound : then afterwards having raised the Ladder to the top of a tower , or the ridge of an house , with a great rope in a pully , then to let the patient fall plumbe downe upon the hard pavement ; which Hippocrates sayes was done in his time . But I doe not shew any such way of giving the strapado to men , but I shew the Chirurgion in my workes , the way to reduce them surely , and without great paine . Moreover I should be sorry to follow the saying of the sayd Hippocrates , in the third booke De morbis , who commands in the disease called Volvu●us to cause the belly to bee blowne with a paire of Bellowes , putting the nosell of them into the intestinum rectum , and then blow there till the belly be much stretcht , afterwards to give an emollient glister , and to stop the fundament with a sponge . Such practise as this is not made now a dayes , therefore wonder not if I have not spoken of it . And you not being contented to patch together the operations of the above said Authors , you have also taken divers in my workes , as every man may know : which sheweth manifestly that there is nothing of your owne in your Chirurgions Guide . I leave out divers other unprofitable operations which you quote in your booke , without knowing what beasts they are , in never having seene them practised ; but because you have found them written in the bookes of the Ancients , you have put them into your booke . Moreover you say that you will teach me my lesson in the operations of Chirurgery , which I thinke you cannot doe : because I have not onely learned them in my Study , and by the hearing for many yeares the lessons of Doctors of Physicke : but as I have sayd before in my Epistle to the Reader , I was resident the space of three yeares in the Hospitall of Paris , where I had the meanes to see and learne divers workes of Chirurgery , upon divers diseases , together with the Anatomy , upon a great number of dead bodies , as oftentimes I have sufficiently made triall publickly in the Physitions schoole at Paris , and my good lucke hath made mee seene much more . For being called to the service of the Kings of France ( foure of which I have served ) I have beene in company at Battells , Skirmishes , assaults , and beseiging of Citties and Fortresses ; as also I have beene shut up in Citties with those that have beene beseiged , having charge to dresse those that were hurt . Also I have dwelt many yeares in this great and famous Citty of Paris , where , thankes bee to God , I have lived in very good reputation amongst all men , and have not beene esteemed the least in rancke of men of my profession , seeing there was not any cure , were it never so difficult and great , where my hand and my counsell have not beene required , as I make it appeare in this my worke . Now dare you ( these things being understood ) say you will teach mee to performe the workes of Chirurgery , since you never went further than your study ? The operations of the same are foure in generall ( as we have declared heretofore ) where you make but three , that is to say , joyne that which is separated , separate that which was conjoyned , and to take away that which is superfluous , and the fourth which I make , is as much necessary as industrious invention , to adde to Nature that which is wanting , as I have shewed heere above . Also it is your will that the Chirurgion make but the three operations above sayd without medling to ordaine a simple Cataplasme , saying it is that which comes to your part belonging to the Physition : And that the Ancients ( in the discourse which you have made to the Reader ) have divided the practise of Physick into three kinds , that is to say , Diet , Medicine , and Chirurgery . But I would willingly demand of you , who hath made the partition , and where any thing should be done , who are those which are content with their part , without any enterprize upon the other ? For Hippocrates , Galen , Aetius , Avicen , in briefe , all the Phisitions , as well Greekes and Latins as Arabians , have never so treated of the one , that they have not treated of the other , for the great affinitie and tye that there is betweene them two , and it should bee very difficult to doe otherwise . Now when you will vilifie Chirurgery so much , you speake against your selfe ; for in your Epistle which you have dedicated to Monsieur of Martignes , you say , that Chirurgery is the most noble part of Physicke , as well by reason of the originall , antiquity , necessity , as certainty in her actions ; for shee workes Luce aperta , as learnedly writeth Celsu● in the beginning of his seaventh booke ; therefore it is to be beleeved you never went out of your study , but to teach the Theorick● ( if you have beene able to doe it . ) The operations of Chirurgery are learn't by the eye , & by the touch . I will say that you much resemble a yong Lad of Low Britany , of plump buttocks , where was stuffe sufficient ; who demanded leave of his father to come to Paris , to take France ; being arrived the Organist of our Ladys Church , met with him as the Pallace gate , who took him to blow the Organs , where hee was remaining three yeeres : hee saw hee could somewhat speake French , he returnes to his father , and told him that he spake good French , and moreover he knew well , to play on the Organs : his father received him very joyfully , for that hee was so wise and learned in so short a time . Hee went to the Organist of their great Church , and prayed him to permit his sonne to play on the Organs , to the end he might know whether his sonne was become so skilfull a master , as he sayd he was ; which the Organist agreed to very willingly . Being entred to the Organs , he cast himselfe with a full leape to the bellowes , the master Organist bid him play , and that he would blow ; then this good master answeares , Let him play himselfe on the Organs if he would for him , hee could doe nothing but play on the bellowes . I thinke also my little master , that you know nothing else , but to prattle in a chaire ; but I will play upon the keyes , and make the Organs sound ( that is to say ) I will doe the operations of Chirurgery , that which you cannot in any wise doe , because you have not gone from your study or the schooles , as I have sayd before . But also , as I have sayd already in the Epistle to the Reader , that the labourer doth little profit by talking of the seasons , discourse of the manner of tilling the earth , to shew what seedes are proper to each soyle ; all which is nothing if he put not his hand to the Plough , and couple the Oxen together . So like-wise is it no great matter if you doe not know the Practicke , for a man may execute Chirurgery well , although he have no tongue at all . As Cornelius Celsus hath very well remarked in his first booke when he saith , Morbos non eloquentia , sed remedijs curari : quae si quis elinguis , usu discretus bene norit , hunc aliquantia majorem medicum futurum , quàm si sine usu linguam suam excoluerit ; that is to say ; Diseases are not to bee cured by eloquence , but by remedies well and duely applyed , which if any wise and discreete man though he have no tongue know well the use thereof , this man in time shall become the greater Physition , than if without practise his tongue were dipt with oratory ; the which you your selfe confesse in your sayd booke by a Tetrasticke which is thus : To talke 's not all in Chirurgions Art , But working with the hands . Aptly to dresse each greeved part , And guide , fire , knife , and bands . Aristotle in the first booke of his Metaphysicks the first chapter saith , Experience is almost like unto science , and by the same , Art and science have beene invented . And indeed we see these which are experimented , attaine sooner to that which they intend , than those which have reason and not experience , because that the sayd experience is a knowledge of singular and particular things , and science on the contrary is a knowledge of things universall . Now that which is particular is more healeable than that which is universall , therefore those which have experience are more wise and more esteemed , than those which want it , by reason they know what they doe . Moreover I say , that science without experience , bringeth no great assurance . Alciat a Doctor of Milan , boasted one day of himselfe , that his glory was greater and more famous than that of Counsellors , Presidents , masters of Request : because that it was by his science , and his instructions that they became such : but he was answeared by a Counsellor , that he was like unto a whetstone , which made the knife sharpe and ready to cut , not being able so to doe it selfe , and alledged the verses of Horace that : Fungebatur vice cotis , acutum Reddere quae ferrum valet , exors ipsa secandi . See you now ( my little master ) my answers to your calumniations , and pray you , if you beare a good minde ( to the publicke good ) to review and correct your booke , as soone as you can , and not to hold young Chirurgion in this errour by the reading of the same , where you teach them to use hot irons after the amputation of members , to stay a fluxe of blood , seeing there is another meanes , and not so cruell and more sure and easie . Moreover if to day after an assault of a Citty , where diverse Souldiers have had armes and legges broken , and shot off by Cannon Bullets , Cutlas or other instruments of warre ; to stay the fluxe of blood , if you should use hot irons , it would be needfull to have a forge , and much coales to heate them : and also the souldiers would hold you in such horror for this cruelty , that they would kill you like a Calfe , even as in times past they did to one of the chiefest Chirurgions of Rome , which may be found written before in the third chapter of the Introduction of Chirurgery , the 〈◊〉 booke . Now least the Sectators of your writings should fall into such inconveniencie , I pray them to follow the methode aforesayd , the which I have shewed to be true and certaine , and approved by authority , reason and experience . The Voyage of Thurin , 1536. MOreover , I will heere shew to the readers the places where I have had meanes to learne the Art of Chirurgery , for the better instructing of the young Chirurgion : and first in the yeere 1536 , the great King Francis sent a great Army to Thurin , to recover the Cittyes and Castles , which the Marquesse of Guas● , Lievtenant generall of the Emperor had taken : where the high Constable of France the great master , was Lievtenant generall of the Army , and Monsieur de Montian Colonel generall of the foote , of which I was then Chirurgion . A great part of the Army arrived in the Country of Suze ; we found the enemy which stopt the passage , and had made certaine Forts , and trenches , insomuch that to hunt them out and make them leave the place , we were forced to fight , where there were divers hurt and slaine , as well of the one side as of the other : but the enemies were coustrayned to retire , and get into the Castle , which was caused partly by one Captaine Ratt , who climed with divers of the souldiers of his company upon a little Mountaine ; there where he shot directly upon the enemies , hee received a shot upon the anckle of his right foote , wherewith presently he fell to the ground ; and sayd then , Now is the Rat taken . I dressed him , and God healed him . We entred the throng in the Citty , and passed over the dead bodyes , and some which were not yet dead , we heard them cry under our horses feete , which made my heart relent to heare them . And truely I repented to have forsaken Paris to see so pittifull a spectacle . Being in the Citty , I entred into a stable thinking to lodge my owne , and my mans horse , where I found foure dead souldiers , and three which were leaning against the wall , their faces wholly disfigured , and neither saw nor heard , nor spoake ; and their cloathes did yet flame with the gunpowder which had burnt them . Beholding them with pitty , there happened to come an old souldier , who asked me if there were any possible meanes to cure them , I told him no : he presently approached to them , and gently cut their throates without choler . Seeing this great cruelty , I told him he was a wicked man , he answered me that he prayed to God , that whensoever he should be in such a case , that he might finde some one that would doe as much to him , to the end he might not miserably languish . And to returne to our former discourse , the enemie was sōmoned to render , which they soon did , & went out , their lives onely saved , with a white staffe in their hands ; the greatest part whereof went and got to the Castle of Villane , where there was about 200. Spaniards ; Monsieur the Constable would not leave them behind , to the end that the way might be made free . This Castle is seated upon a little mountaine , which gave great assurance to them within , that one could not plant the Ordinance to beate upon it , and were sommoned to render , or that they should be cut in peeces ; which they flatly refused , making answere that they were as good and faithfull servants to the Emperor , as Monsieur the Constable could bee to the King his master . Their answere heard , they made by force of arme , two great Cannons to be mounted in the night with cords and ropes , by the Swissers and Lansquenets ; when as the ill lucke would have it , the two Cannons being seated , a Gunner by great negligence set on fire a great bagge of Gunpowder ; wherewith he was burned together with to● or twelve souldiers ; and moreover the flame of the powder was a cause of discovering the Artillery , which made them that all night , they of the Castle did nothing but shoote at that place where they discovered the two peeces of Ordinance , wherewith they kild and hurt a great number of our people . The next day early in the morning a Battery was made , which in a few houres made a breach , which being made they demanded to parly with us ; but t was too late for them ; For in the meane time our French foote , seeing them amazed , mounted to the breach , and cut them all in peeces , except a faire young lusty mayd of Piedmount , which a great Lord would have kept and preserved for him to keepe him company in the night , for feare of the greedy wolfe . The Captaine and Ensigne were taken alive , but soone after were hanged upon the gate of the Citty , to the end they might give example and feare to the Imperiall souldiers not to bee so rash and foolish , to be willing to hold such places against so great a Army . Now all the sayd souldiers of the Castle , seeing our people comming with a most violent fury , did all their endeavour to defend themselves , they kild and hurt a great company of our souldiers , with Pikes , Muskets , and stones , where the Chirurgions had good store of worke cut out . Now at that time I was a fresh water Souldier , I had not yet seene wouuds made by gun-shot at the first dressing . It is true , I had read in Iohn de Vigo , in the first booke of wounds in generall , the eighth chapter , that wounds made by weapons of fire did participate of Venenosity , by reason of the pouder , and for their cure commands to cauterize them with oyle of Elders scalding hot , in which should be mingled a little Treackle ; and not to faile , before I would apply of the sayd oyle , knowing that such a thing might bring to the Patient great paine , I was willing to know first , before I applyed it , how the other Chirurgions did for the first dressing , which was to apply the sayd oyle the hottest that was possible into the wounds , with tents and setons ; insomuch that I tooke courage to doe as they did . At last I wanted oyle , and was constrained in steed thereof , to apply a disgestive of yolkes of egges , oyle of Roses , and Turpentine . In the night I could not sleepe in quiet , fearing some default in not cauterizing , that I should finde those to whom I had not used the burning oyle dead impoysoned ; which made me rise very early to visit them , where beyond my expectation I found those to whom I had applyed my digestive medicine , to feele little paine , and their wounds without inflammation or tumor , having rested reasonable well in the night : the other to whom was used the sayd burning oyle , I found them feverish , with great paine and tumour about the edges of their wounds . And then I resolved with my selfe never so cruelly , to burne poore men wounded with gunshot . Being at Thurin I found a Chirurgion , who had the ●ame above all others , for the curing of wounds of Gunshot , into whose favour I found meanes to insinuate my selfe , to have the receipt of his balme , as he called it wherewith he dressed wounds of that kind , and hee held me off the space of two yeeres , before I could possible draw the receipt from him . In the end by gifts and presents he gave it me , which was this , to boyle young whelpes new pupped , in oyle of Lillies , prepared earth wormes , with Turpentine of Venice . Then was I joyfull and my heart made glad , that I had understood his remedy , which was like to that which I had obtained by great chance . See then how I have learned to dresse wounds made with gunshot , not by bookes . My Lord Marshall of Montian remained Lievtenant generall for the King in Piedmont , having ten or twelve thousand men in garrison through the Cittyes and Castles , who often combated with swords and other weapons , as also with muskets ; and if there were foure hurt , I had alwayes three of them , and if there were question of cutting off an arme or a legge , or to ●repan , or to reduce a fracture or dislocation , I brought it well to passe . The sayd Lord Marshall sent me one while this way , another while that way , for to dresse the appointed Souldiers which were beaten aswell in other Citties as that of Thurin , insomuch that I was alwayes in the Countrey one way or other Monsieur the Marshall sent for a Physition to Milan , who had no lesse reputation in the medicinall Art ( than the deceased Monsieur le Grand ) to take him in hand for an hepaticall flux , whereof at last he dyed . This Physitian was a certaine while at Thurin to deale with him , and was often called to visite the hurt people , where he alwayes found me , and I consulted with him , and some other Chirurgions , and when wee had resolved to doe any serious worke of Chirurgery , t was Ambrose Pare that put his hand thereto , where I did it promptly and with dexterity , and with a great assurance , in so much that the sayd Physition admired me , to see me so ready in the operation of Chirurgery , seeing the small age which I had , One day discoursing with the sayd Lord Marshall , he sayd to him , Signor , tu hai un Chirurgico giovane de anni , ma egli 〈◊〉 vecckio di sapere e di esperientia . Guarda l● bene , perche egli ti fara servicio & honore . That is to say , Thou hast a young Chirurgion of age , but he is old in knowledg and experience , preserve him well ; for he will doe thee service , and honour . But the old man knew not that I had dwelt three yeares in the Hospitall of Paris , there to dresse the diseased . In the end Monsieur Marshall dyed with his hepaticall fluxe . Being dead , the King sent Monsieur the Marshall of Annebae●t to be in this place , who did me this honour to pray me to dwell with him , and that he would use me as well or better , than Monsieur the Marshall Mountain ; which I would not doe for the greefe I had for the losse of my master who loved me intimately , and I him in the like manner ; and so I came backe to Paris . The Voyage of Marolle and of low Brritany , 1543. I Went to the Camp of Marolle , with the deceased Monsieur de Rohan , where King Francis was in person , and I was Chirurgion of the company of the sayd Monsieur de Rohan . Now the King was advertized by Monsieur de Estampes , governour of Brittany , that the English had hoyste Sayle to land in Low Brittany , and prayed him that he would send Monsieur de Rohan , and Monsieur de Laval for succour , because they were the Lords of that Countrey , and for their sakes those of that Country would beate backe the enemy and keepe them from landing . Having received this advertisement , his Majesty dispatched to send the sayd Lords for the releefe of their Countrey , and to each was given as much power as to the Governour ; in so much that they were all three the Kings Lievetenants . They tooke willingly this charge upon them , and speedily went away in Poste , and lead me with them to Landreneau , there where we found every one in armes , the Alarum bells sounding on every side , yea five or sixe leagues about the Harbors , that is to say , Brest , Conquet , Crozon , Le Fou Doulac , Laudanec , each of them well furnisht with Artillery , as Cannons , Demy-cannons , Culverins , Sakers , Serpentines , Falcons , Harque buzes , in breefe there was nothing wanting in Artillery , or souldiers aswell Brittanes as French , to hinder that the English made no landing , as they had resolved at their parting from England . The enemies Army came unto the very mouth of the Cannon , and when we perceived them that they would land , they were saluted with Cannon shot , and we discovered our men of warre , together with our Artillery : they fled to Sea againe , where I was glad to see their vessells hoise saile againe , which was in a great number and in good order , and seemed like a Forest which marched upon the Sea. I saw a thing also whereat I marveiled much , which was that the bullets of great peeces made great rebounds , and grazed upon the water as upon the ground . Now to make the matter short , the English did us no harme , and returned whole and sound into England , and left us in peace . We stayd in that Countrey in garrison , till we were assured that their army was dispersed . In the meane time our horsement exercised their feates of activity , as to run at the ring , fight in duell , and others , so that there was still something to imploy me withall . Monsieur de Estampes , to make sport and pleasure to the sayd Monsieur de Rohan , and Laval , and other gentlemen , caused diverse Countrey wenches , to come to the feasts , to sing songs in the Low Brittan tongue , where their harmony was like the croaking of Frogges , while they are in love . Moreover made them dance the Brittany Triory , without mooving feete or buttockes , hee made them heare and see much good . Otherwhiles they caused the Wrastlers of the Cittyes , and Townes , to come where there was a Prize for the best , and the sport was seldome ended , but that one or other had a legge or an arme broken , or the shoulder or hippe displaced : there was a little man of Low Britany of a square body and well set , who held a long time the credit of the field , and by his skill , and strength , threw five or sixe to the ground ; there came to him a great schoole master , who was sayd to be one of the best wrastlers of all Brittany : he entred into the lists , having taken off his long jacket , in hose and doublet , and being neere the little man , he seemed as if he had beene tyed to his girdle . Notwithstanding when each of them tooke hold of the collar , they were a long time without doing any thing , and they thought they would remaine equall in force and skill ▪ but the little man cast himselfe with an ambling leape under this great Pedant , and tooke him on his shoulder , and cast him on his Kidneyes spread abroad like a frogge , and then all the company laught at the skill and strength of this little fellow . This great Dativo had a great spight , for being cast by so little a man : he rose againe in choler , and would have his revenge . They tooke hold againe of each others collar , and were againe a good while at their hold without falling to ground : in the end this great man let himselfe fall upon the little , and in falling put his elbow upon the pitch of his stomacke , and burst his heart , and kild him starke dead . And knowing he had given him his deathes blow , tooke againe his long cassocke , and went away with his tayle betweene his legges and hid himselfe , seeing that the little man came not againe to himselfe , either for Wine , Vinegar or any other thing that was presented unto him ; I drew neere to him , and felt his pulse which did not beate at all , then I sayd he was dead ; then the Brittanes who assisted the wrastling sayd aloud in their jabbering , that is not in the sport . And some sayd that the sayd Pedagoge was accustomed to doe so , and that but a yeere passed he had done the like in a wrastling . I would needes open the body to know the cause of this sodaine death , where I found much blood in the Thorax and in the inferiour belly , and I strived to finde out any ape●tion in the place , from whence might issue so great a quantity of blood , which I could not doe for all the dilligence I could make . Now I beleeve it was per Diapedesin or Anastomosin , that is to say by , the apertion of the mouthes of the vessells , or by their porosities ; the poore little wrastler was buryed . I tooke leave of Messieurs de Rohan , de Laval , and Estamps . Monsieur de Rohan , gave mee a present of fifty double duckets , and an ambling horse , and Monsieur de Laval another for my man , and Monsieur de Estamps , a Diamond of thirty Crownes , and so I returned to my house at Paris . The Voyage of Parpignan , 1543. A Little while after Monsieur de Rohan tooke me with him poste , to the campe of Parpignan ; being there , the enemy made a Sally forth , and came and inclosed three peeces of our Artillery , where they were beaten back , to the gates of the Citty : which was not done without hurting and killing many , and amongst the rest de Briss●c , ( who was then chiefe master of the Artillery ) received a musket shot upon the shoulder : returning to his Tent , all the others that were hurt followed him , hoping to be drest by the Chirurgions , that ought to dresse them . Being come to his Tent and layd on his bed , the bullet was searched for by three or foure the most expert Chirurgions of the Army , who could not finde it , but sayd it was entred into his body . In the end hee called for me , to see if I were more skilfull than them , because he had knowne me before in Piedmount : by and by I made him rise from his bed , and prayed him to put his body into that posture as it was then when hee received his hurt ; which he did taking a javelin betweene his hands as he held the Pike in the skirmish . I put my hand about the wound , and found the bullet in the flesh , making a little tumor under the Omoplate : having found it I shewed them the place where it was , and it was taken out by Master Nicholas Lavernaut Chirurgion to Monsieur the Dolphin , who was the Kings Lievtenant in that army , yet notwithstanding the honour remained to me for finding of it . I saw one thing of great remark , which is this : that a souldier in my presence gave to one of his fellowes a stroake with an Halbard upon the head , penetrating even to the left ventricle of the braine , without falling to the ground . Hee that strooke him said , he had heard that he had cheated at Dice , and that he had drawne a great summe of money , and that it was his custome to cheate ; I was called to dresse him , which I did as it were for the last , knowing well that he would quickly die : having drest him he returned all alone to his lodging , which was at least two hundred paces distant : I bid one of his companions send for a Priest to dispose of the affaires of his soule ; he helpt him to one who stayd with him to the last gaspe . The next day the patient sent for mee by his / shee friend in a boyes apparell to come to dresse him , which I would not doe , fearing hee should die under my hands ; and to put it off , I sayd I must not take off the dressing till the third day , by reason hee would die though hee were never touched . The third day hee came staggering , and found me in my Tent accompanied with his wench , and prayed mee most affectionately to dresse him : And shewed me a purse wherein he had an hundred or sixscore peeces of Gold , and that he would content me to my desire ; for all that , yet notwithstanding I left not off to deferre the taking off his dressing , fearing least hee should die at the same instant . Certaine Gentlemen desired me to goe dresse him , which I did at their request , but in dressing him he died under my hands in a Convulsion . Now this Priest accompanied him untill death , who seazed upon the purse for feare least another should take it , saying , hee would say Masses for his soule . Moreover hee furnisht himselfe with his cloathes , and with all the rest of his things . I have recited this History as a monstrous thing , that the Souldier fell not to ground when he had received this great stroake , and was in good senses even till death . Soone after , the Campe was broken for divers causes ; the one because we were advertized that foure companies of Spaniards were entred into Parpignam ; the other , that the Plague begun much in our Campe , and it was told us by the people of the countrey that shortly there would bee a great overflowing of the Sea , which might drowne us all ; and the presage which they had , was a very great winde from Sea , which arose in such manner that there remained not one Tent which was not broken and overthrowne , for all the strength and diligence that could be given ; and the Kitchins being all uncovered , the winde raised so the dust and sand which salted and poudred our meate , in such sort that wee could not eate it , so that wee were constrained to boile it in pots and other vessells well covered . Now we did not uncampe our selves in so good time , but that there were many Carts and Carters Mules , and Mule drivers drowned in the Sea , with great losse of baggage . The Campe broken , I returned to Paris . The voyage to Landresy . 1544. KIng Francis raised a great Army to victuall Landresy : on the other side the Emperour had no lesse people , yea much more ; that is to say , eighteene thousand Germans , tenne thousand Spaniards , sixe thousand Wallons , tenne thousand English , and a matter of thirteene or foureteene thousand Horse . I saw the two Armies neare one another , within Canon shot , and it was thought they would never part without giving battaile . There were some certaine foolish Gentlemen who would approach the enemies Campe ; certaine shot was made at them , and some dyed at the place , others had their Legges or Armes carried away . The King having done what hee desired , which was to revictuall Landresy , retired himselfe with his Army to Guise , which was the day after All Saints , one thousand five hundred forty foure , and from thence I returned to Paris . The Voyage of Boulogne . 1545. A Little while after we went to Boulogne , where the English seeing our Army , left the Forts which they had , that is to say , Moulambers ; the little Paradise , Monplaisir , the fort of Shatillon , the Portet , the Fort Dardelot . One day going through the Campe to dresse my hurt people , the enemies who were in the Tower of Order , shot off a peece of Ordinance , thinking to kill two horsemen which stayd to talke one with another . It happened that the Bullet passed very neare one of them , which threw him to the ground , and t' was thought the said Bullet had toucht him , which it did not at all , but onely the winde of the said Bullet in the midst of his coate , which went with such a force that all the outward part of the Thigh became blacke and blew , and had muchadoe to stand . I drest him , and made him divers Scarifications to evacuate the contused blood , which the winde of the said Bullet had made ; and the rebounds that it made on the ground , kild foure souldiers which remained dead in the place . I was not farre from this stroake , so that I felt some-what the mooved aire , without doing mee any harme , than a little feare which made mee stoope my head very low , but the Bullet was already passed farre beyond mee . The Souldiers mock't me to be affraid of a Bullet already gone . ( My little Master ) I thinke if you had beene there , that I had not beene affraid alone , and that you would have had your share of it . What shall I say more ? Monsieur the Duke of Guise , Francis of Lorraine , was hurt before Bullogne with a stroake of a Lance , which above the right eye , declining towards the nose , entred and pass'd quite through on the other side betweene the nucha and the eare , with so great a violence , that the head of the Lance with a great part of the wood was broken and remained within , in such sort that it could not bee drawne out but with great force , yea with Smithes pincers . Notwithstanding all this violence which was not done without breaking of bones , nerves , and arteries , and other parts ; my said Lord , by the helpe of God was cured : the said Lord went alwayes with open face , which was the cause that the Lance went through on the other side . The voyage of Germany . 1552. I Went the voyage to Germany in the yeare 1552. with Monsieur De Rohan Captaine of 50. horse , where I was Chirurgion of his company , which I have said already . In this voyage Monsieur the high Constable of France was Generall of the Army : Monsieur de Chastillon , since Admirall , was chiefe Colonell of the foote , having foure Regiments of Lansquenets , under the conduct of these Captaines , Recrod and Ri●grave , having each of them two Regiments , each Regiment was of tenne Ensignes , and each Ensigne of five hundred men . And besides these , was Captaine Chartel , who conducted the troopes that the Protestant Princes had sent to the King. This was a very faire company on foote , accompanied with fifteene hundred Horse , with the following of each one two Archers , which might make foure thousand five hundred Horse , besides two thousand Light horse , and as many Muskettieres on horsebacke , of whom Monsieur de Aumalle was Generall , besides the great number of Nobility who came for their pleasure . Moreover , the King was accompanied with two hundred Gentlemen of his house , & likewise with divers Princes ; there was also for his troope that served him , the French , Scottish , and Swissers Guards , amounting to sixe hundred men on foote , and the companies of Monsieur the Dolphin , Messieres de Guise , de Aumalle , and of the Marshall S. Andrew , which amounted to foure hundred Lances , which was a mervelous thing to see such a faire Company ; and in this equipage the King entred into Thou and Mets. I will not omit to tell that it was ordained , that the Companions of Messieres de Rohan , of the Count of Sancerr , of Iarnac , which was each of them of fifty horse , went by the Wings of the Campe ; and God knowes we had scarcitie of victualls , and I protest to God that at three divers times I had thought I should have beene famisht , and it was not for want of money for I had enough , and we could not have victualls but by force , by reason that the Pesants withdrew it all into the Citties and Castles . One of the servants of a Captaine of the company of Monsieur de Rohan , went with others thinking to enter into a Church where the Pesants were retired , thinking to finde victualls by force or love : but amongst the rest this man was well beaten , and returned with seaven wounds , with a sword in the head ; the least of which penetrated the second table of the scull , and he had foure other upon the armes , and upon the right shoulder , which cut more than one halfe of the blade-bone , or Omoplate . He was brought backe to his masters lodging , who seeing of him so wounded , and that they were to depart thence the morrow after at the breake of day , and not thinking ever he could be cured , made him a grave , and would have cast him therein , saying that , or else the Pesants would massacre and kill him ; I mov'd with pitty told him that he might yet be cured if he were well drest : divers Gentlemen of the company prayd him that he would cause him to bee brought along with the Baggage , seeing I had the willingnesse to dresse him ; to which he agreed , and after that I had cloth'd him , he was but put into a Cart upon a bed well covered and well accommodated , which one horse did draw . I did the office of a Physition , Apothecary , Chirurgion , and Cooke ; I drest him even to the end of his cure , and God cured him , in so much that all these three Companies admired at this cure . The horsemen of the company of Monsieur de Rohan , the first muster that was made , gave me each one , one Crowne , and the Archers halfe a Crowne . The voyage of Danvilliers . 1552. AT the returne from the German Campe , King Henry beseiged Danvilliers , those within would not render . They were well beaten and our pouder failed us , in the meane time they shot much at our people . There was a Culverin shot pass'd a traverse the Tent of Monsieur de Rohan , which hit a Gentlemans Leg , which was of his traine ; which I was faine to finish the cutting off , the which was done without applying hot irons . The King sent for pouder to Sedan , which being come they began a greater battery than before , in such sort that they made a breach . Messiers de Guise , and the high Constable being in the Kings Chamber , told him they concluded the next day to make assault , & that they were assured they should enter into it , & that they should keep it secret lest the enemy were advertized . And all of them promised not to speake of it to any one . Now there was a Groome of the Kings chamber who lay under the Kings bed in the Camp to sleep , understood that they resolved the next day to give an assault , he presently revealed it to a certaine . Captaine and told him that for certaine the day following assault should be given , & that he had heard it of the King , & praid the said Captaine that he would not speake a word of it to any body , which he promised , but his promise was not kept , for at the same instant , he went and declared it to a Captaine , & this Captaine to another Captaine , and from the Captaines to some of the Souldiers , saying alwayes , say nothing . It was so well hid that the next day early in the morning there was seene the greatest part of the Souldiers with their round hose and their breeches cut at knee for the better mounting at the breach . The King was advertiz'd of the rumor which runne through the Campe , that the assault must be given , whereof hee much mervailed , seeing there was but three of that advise , which had promised one to another , not to tell it to any one . The King sent for Monsieur de Guise , to know if hee had not talked of this assault ; hee swore and affirmed to him he had not told it to any body ; and Monsieur the Constable said as much ; who said to the King he must expressely know who had declared this secret counsell ; seeing they were but three . Inquisition was made from Captaine to Captaine , in the end the truth was found ; for one sayd t was such a one told me , another sayd as much , till at length they came to the first , who declared he had learnd it of a Groome of the Kings chamber , named Guyard , borne at Blois , the sonne of the deceased King Francis his Barber . The King sent for him into his Tent , in the presence of Monsieur de Guise , and of Monsieur the Constable , to understand from him whence he had it , and who told him that this assault was to bee given . The King told him that if he did not tell the truth , that he would cause him to be hanged ; then he declared , he lay downe under his bed thinking to sleepe , and so having heard it , he declared it to a Captaine who was a friend of his , to the end hee might prepare himselfe with his Souldiers the first for the assault . After the King knew the truth ; he told him , he should never serve him againe , and that he deserved to be hanged , and forbid him ever to come againe to the Court. My Groome of the Chamber went away with this sad newes , and lay with one of the Kings Chirurgions in ordinary , named Master Lewis , and in the night gave himselfe six wounds with a knife , and cut his throate ; yet the said Chirurgion perceived nothing till morning , till hee saw the bed bloody , and the dead body by him : hee much mervailed at this spectacle upon his waking , and was afraid least they should say he was the cause of this murther ; but was soone freed , knowing the cause to bee from desperation , having lost the good amitie which the King bore to him . The said Guyard was buried . And those of Danvilliers when they saw the breach large enough for them to enter in , and the Souldies prepared for the assault , yeelded themselves to the mercy of the King. The chiefe of them were prisoners , and the Souldiers sent away without armes . The Campe being broken up I returned to Paris with my Gentleman whose Leg I had cut off , I drest him and God cured him ; I sent him to his house merry with a woodden Leg , and was content , saying that he scaped good cheape , not to have beene miserably burnt , as you write in your booke , my little Master . The Voyage of Castle the Compt. 1552. A Little while after King Henry levied an Army of thirty thousand men , to goe make spoile about Hedin . The King of Navarre who was then called Monsieur de Vendosme , was chiefe of the Army , and the Kings Lievtenant . Being at S. Denis in France , staying while the companies pass'd by , he sent for me to Paris to come speak with him ; being there , he prayed me , and his request was a command , that I would follow him this voyage ; and I about to make my excuse told him him my wife was sicke in her bed , he made me answer , that there were Phisitions at Paris for to cure her ; and that he as well left his owne , who was as well descended as mine ; promising me that hee would use me well , and forthwith gave command that I should be lodged as one of his Traine . Seeing this great affection , which he had to leade me with him , I durst not to refuse him . I went and met with him at the Castale of Compt , within 3. or 4. leagues of Hedin , there where there was the Emperors Souldiers in garrison with a number of Pessants round about : hee caused them to be summond to render themselves ; and they made answer they should never have them but by peeces , and let them doe their worst , and they would doe their best to defend themselves . They put confidence in their ditches full of water , and in two houres with a great number of Bavins , and certaine empty Caskes , way was made to passe over the foote : when they must goe to the assault and were beaten with five peeces of Cannon , till a breach was made large enough to enter in , where they within received the assault very valiantly , and not without killing and hurting a great number of our people with musket shot , pikes and stones . In the end when they saw themselves constrained , they put fire to their pouder and munition , which was the cause of burning many of our people , and of theirs likewise , and they were all almost put to the edge of the sword . Notwithstanding some of our Souldiers had taken twentie or thirtie , hoping to have ransome for them . That was knowne , and ordered by the Counsell that it should be proclaimed by the Trumpet through the Campe , that all Souldiers who had any Spaniards prisoners were to kill them , upon paine to be hanged and strangled , which was done upon cold blood . From thence we went and burnt diver Villages , whose barnes were full of all kind of graine , to my great greefe . Wee went along even to Tournaban , where there was a very great Tower where the Enemies retired , but there was no man found in it , all was pillaged , and the Tower was made to leape by a Mine , and then with Gunpouder turned topsy turvy . After that , the Campe was broken up , and I returned to Paris . I will not yet forget to write that the day after the Castle of Compt was taken , Monsieur de Vendosme sent a Gentleman to the King to make report to him of all which had pass'd , and amongst other things , told the King that I had greatly done my duty in dressing those that were wounded , and that I had shewed him eighteene Bullets which I had taken or drawne out of the hurt bodies , and that there were divers more which I could neither finde , nor draw out , and told more good of mee than there was by halfe . Then the King said hee would have mee into his service , and commanded Monsieur de Goguier his chiefe Physition to write me downe as entertained one of his Chirurgions in ordinary , and that I should goe meete with him at Rheimes within ten or twelve dayes ; which I did , where he did me the honour to command me that I would dwell neare him , and that he would doe me good . Then I thankt him most humbly for the honour it pleased him to doe me , in calling me to his service . The Voyage of Mets. 1552. THe Emperour having beseiged Mets , and in the hardest time of winter , as each one knowes of fresh memory : and that there was in the Citty five or sixe thousand men , and amongst the rest seaven Princes ; that is to say , Monsieur the Duke of Guise the Kings Lievtenant , Messieurs d'Anguien , de Conde , de Montpensier , de La Roch upon Yon , Monsieur de Nemours , and divers other Gentlemen , with a number of old Captaines of warre , who often made sallies forth upon the enemies , ( as wee shall speake of hereafter ) which was not done without slaying many , as well on the one side as the other . For the most part all our wounded people dyed , and it was thought the medicaments wherewith they were dressed were poysoned ; which caused Monsieur de Guise and other Princes to send to the King for mee , and that hee would send me with Drogues to them , for they beleeved theirs were poysoned , seeing that of their hurt people few escaped . I doe not beleeve there was any poyson , but the great stroakes of the Cutlasses , Musket shot , and the extremity of cold were the cause . The King caused one to write to Monsieur the Marshall of S. Andrew which was his Lievtenant at Verdun , that hee found some meanes to make me enter into Mets. The said Lord Marshall of S. Andrew and Monsieur the Marshall of old Ville , got an Italian Captaine , who promised them to make me enter in , which he did , and for which hee had fifteene hundred Crownes : the King having heard of the promise which the Italian Captaine had made , sent for mee and commanded me to take of his Apothecary named Daigue such , and as many Drogues as I should thinke fit for the hurt who were beseiged , which I did , as much as a post-horse could carry . The King gave me charge to speake to Monsieur de Guise and to the Princes , and Captaines who were at Mets. Being arrived at Verdun , a few dayes after Monsieur the Marshall of S. Andrew , caused horses to be given to mee , and my man and for the Italian , who spake very good high Dutch , Spanish and Walon with his owne naturall tongu● . When we were within eight or tenne Leagues of Mets , wee went not but in the night , and being neare the Campe , I saw a league and a halfe off bright fires round about the Citty , which seemed as if all the earth were on fire , and I thought wee could never passe through those fires without being discovered , and by consequent be hanged and strangled , or cut in peeces , or pay a great ransome . To speake truth , I wished my selfe at Paris , for the eminent danger which I foresaw . God guided so well our affaires that wee entred into the Citty at midnight with a certaine Token , which the Captaine had with another Captaine of the company of Monsieur de Guise : which Lord I went to , and found him in bed , who received me with great thankes , being joyfull of my comming . I did my message to him of all that the King had commanded me to say to him ; I told him I had a little letter to give him , and that the next day I would not faile to deliver it him . That done he commanded mee a good lodging , and that I should be well used , and bid mee I should not faile to be the next day upon the Breach , where I should meete with all the Princes , and divers Captaines , which I did ; who receaved me with great joy , who did mee the honour to imbrace me , and tell me I was very welcome , adding withall they did not feare to dye if they should chance to be hurt . Monsieur de La Roch upon Yon was the first that feasted me , and inquired of me what they sayd at the Court concerning the Citty of Mets ; I told him what I thought good . Then presently he desired mee to goe see one of his Gentlemen , named Monsieur de Magnane at this present Knight of the Kings order , and Lievtenant of his Majesties Guard ; who had his Leg broken by a Cannon shot . I found him in his bed , his Leg bended and crooked , without any dressing upon it ; because a Gentleman promised him cure , having his name , and his girdle , with certaine words . The poore Gentleman wept , and cryed with paine which he felt , not sleeping either night or day , in foure dayes : then I mock't at this imposture and false promise . Presently I did so nimbly restore and dresse his Legge , that he was without paine and slept all night , and since ( thanks be to God ) was cured , and is yet at this present living , doing service to the King. The said Lord of the Roch upon Yon sent me a Tunne of wine to my lodging , and bid tell me , when it was dronken hee would send mee another . That done , Monsieur de Guise gave me a list of certaine Captaines and Lords , and commanded me to tell them what the King had given me in charge ; which I did , which was to doe his commendations and a thanksgivng for the duty they had done , and did in the keeping of the Citty of Mets , and that he would acknowledge it . I was more than eight daies in acquitting my charge , because they were many ; first to the Princes and others , as the Duke of Horace , the Count of Martigues , and his brother , Monsieur de Bauge , the Lords Montmorancy , and d'Anville , then Marshall of France , Monsieur de La Chapel , Bonnivet Caroug now Governour of Rohan , the Vidasme of Chartres , the Count of Lude , Monsieur de Biron now Marshall of France , Monsieur de Randan the Rochfoucaut , Boxdaille d'Etrez , the yonger , Monsieur de S. Iohn in Dolphiny , & many others which it would bee too long to recite ; and chiefely to divers Captaines who had very well done their duty in defence of their lives , and Citty . I demanded afterwards of Monsieur de Guise , what it pleased I should doe with the Drogues which I had brought , he bid me impart them to the Chirurgions and Apothecaries , and chiefely to the poore hurt Souldiers in the Hospitall which were in great number ; which I did , and can assure you , I could not doe so much as goe see them , but they sent for mee to visit and dresse them . All the beseiged Lords prayed mee carefully to sollicite above all others Monsieur de Pienne who was hurt at the breach by a stone raised by a Cannon shot in the Temple with a fracture , and depression of the bone . They told mee that presently when hee received the stroake , hee fell to the earth as dead , and cast blood out of his mouth , nose , and eares with great vomitings , and was foureteene dayes without speaking one word , or having any reason ; there happened to him also startings somewhat like Convulsions , and had all his face swell'd and livid . Hee was trepan'd on the side of the temporll muscle upon the Os Coronale . I drest him with other Chirurgions , and God cured him , and is at this day living , God be thanked . The Emperour caused battery to be made with forty double Cannons , where they spared no pouder night nor day . Presently when Monsieur de Guise saw the Artillery seated to make a breach , hee made the nearest houses to be pulled downe to make Ramparts , and the posts and beames were ranged , end to end , and betweene two clods of earth , beds and packs of wooll , and then other posts and beames were put againe upon them as before . Now much wood of the houses of the suburbs which had beene put to the ground ( for feare least the enemie should be lodged , close covered , and that they should not helpe themselves with any wood ) served well to repaire the breach . Every one was busied to carry earth to make the Ramparts night and day . Messieres the Princes , Lords and Captaines , Lievtenants , Ensignes , did all carry the basket , to give example to the Souldiers , and Cittizens to doe the like , which they did ; yea both Ladies and Gentlewomen , and those which had not baskets , helpt themselves with kettles , panniers , sackes , sheets , and with what else they could to carry earth ; in so much that the enemy had no sooner beaten downe the wall , but hee found behind a Rampart more strong . The wall being fallen our Souldiers cryed to those without , the Fox , the Fox , the Fox , and spake a thousand injuries one to another . Monsieur de Guise commanded upon paine of death that no man should speake to them without , for feare least there should be some Traitor who would give them intelligence what was done in the Citty ; the command made , they tyed living Cats at the end of their Pikes , and put them upon the Wall and cryed with the Cats miau , miau . Truely the Emperialists were very much vexed to have beene so long making a breach , and at so great expence , which was the breach of fourescore steps , to enter fifty men in front , where they found a Rampart more strong than the wall ; they fell upon the poore Catts , and shot at them with their muskets as they use to doe at birds . Our people did oftentimes make sallies by the command of Monsieur de Guise . The day before there was a great presse , to make themselves enrowled , who must make the sally chiefely of the young Nobility , led by well experimented Captaines . Insomuch that it was a great favour , to permit them to sally forth , and runne upon the enemy : and they sallied forth alwayes the number of one hundred , or sixescore armed men with Cutlasses , Muskets , Pistolls , Pikes , Partisans and Halberds , which went even to their trenches to awaken them . Where they presently made an alarum throughout all their Campe , and their Drummes sounded , plan , plan , ta , ti , ta , ta , ta , ti , ta , tou , touf , touf : likewise their Trumpets and Cornets , sounded , to the saddle , to the saddle , to the saddle , to horse , to horse , to horse , to the saddle , to horse . And all their souldiers cry'd Arme , arme , arme , to armes , to armes , to armes , arme , to armes , arme , to armes , like the cry after Wolves , and all divers tongues , according to their nations : and they were seene to goe out from their tents , and little lodgings , as thicke as little Bees , when their Hive is discovered ; to succour their fellowes , who had their throates cut like sheepe . The horsemen like-wise came from all parts , a great gallop , patati , patata , patati , patapa , ta , ta , patata , patata , and ●arried well that they might not bee in the throng , where stroakes were imparted to give and receive . And when our men saw they were forced , they returned into the Citty , still fighting , and those who runne after were beaten backe with the Artillery which they had charged with flint stones , and foure-square peeces of iron ; and our souldiers who were upon the sayd wall made a volley of shot , and showred downe their bullets upon them like haile , to send them backe to their lodging , where divers remained in the place of the combate , and also our men did not all come with whole skinnes , and there still remained some for the Tythe , who were joyfull to dye in the bed of honour . And where there was a horse hurt he was flayed , and eaten by the Souldiers in steed of beefe and bacon , and it was fit I must runne , to dresse our hurt men . A few dayes after , other sallyes were made , which did much anger the enemies , because they did not let them sleepe but little in safety . Monsieur de Guise , made a warlike stratagem which was , he sent a Pesant who was none of the wisest with two paire of Letters toward the King , to whom he gave ten Crownes , and promised the King should give him an hundred , provided he gave him the letters . In the one he sent word that the enemy made no signe of retiring himselfe , and by all force made a great breach which he hop't to defend , yea to the losing of his life , and of all those that were within , and that the enemy had so well placed his Artillery in a certaine place which he named , that with great difficulty was it kept that they had not entred into it , seeing it was a place the most weake of all the Citty : but he hoped quickely to fill it up againe in such sort , that they cannot be able to enter . One of these letters was sowed in the lining of his doublet , and he was bid to take heede that he told it not to any man. And there was also another given to him ; wherein the sayd Monsieur de Guise sent word to the King , that he & all the beseiged did hope well to keepe the Citty , and other matters , which I cease to speake of . They made the Pesant goe forth in the night , and presently after , he was taken by one that stood Sentinell , and carryed to the Duke of Albe , to understand what was done in the Citty , and they asked him if he had any letters , he sayd yes , and gave them one ; and having seene it he was put to his oath , whether he had any other , and he swore , not ; then they felt and search't him , and found that which was sowed to his doublet , and the poore messenger was hanged . The sayd letters were communicated to the Emperor , who caused his counsell to be called there , where it was resolved since they could doe nothing at the first breach , that presently the Artillery should be drawne to the place which they thought the most weake , where they made great attempts to make another breach , and dig'd and undermined the wall , and endeavoured to take the Tower of Hell , yet they durst not come to the assault . The Duke of Albe declared to the Emperor that the souldiers dyed dayly , yet , more than the number of two hundred , and that there was but little hope to enter into the Citty , seeing the season , and the great quantity of souldiers that there were . The Emperor demanded what people they were that dyed , and if that they were gentlemen of remarke or quality : answeare was made , that they were all poore souldiers ; then sayd he , it makes no matter if they dye , comparing them to caterpillers and grashoppers , which eate the buddes of the earth : And if they were of any fashion , they would not bee in the campe for twelve shillings the month , and therefore no great harme if they dyed . Moreover he sayd he would nener part from before that Citty , till he had taken it by force , or famine , although he should loose all his army : by reason of the great number of Princes which were therein , with the most part of the Nobility of France . From whom hee hoped to draw double his expence , and that he would goe once againe to Paris , to visite the Parisiens , and make himselfe King of all the kingdome of France . Monsieur de Guise with the Princes , Captaines , and Souldiers , and generally all the Cittizens of the Citty , having understood the intention of the Emperor , which was to extirpate us all , they advised of all they had to doe : And since it was not permitted to the souldiers , nor Cittizens , no nor to the Princes , nor Lords themselves to eate either fresh fish , or Venison , as likewise some Partridges , Woodcockes , Larkes , Plovers , for feare least they had gathered some pestilentiall ayre which might give us any contagion ; but that they should content themselves with the ammunition fare , that is to say , with Bisquite , Beefe , poudered Cowes , Lard , and gammons of Bacon : Likewise fish , as Greenefish , Salmon , Sturgeon , Anchovies , Pilchers and Herrings , also Pease , Beanes , Rise , Garlike , Onions , Prunes , Cheese , Butter , Oyle , Salt , Pepper , Ginger , Nutmegges , and other Spiceries to put into pyes , cheefely to horseflesh , which without that would have had a very ill taste ; divers Citizens having gardens in the Citty sowed therein great Raddishes , Turnippes , Carrots , and Leekes , which they kept well and full deare , against the extremity of hunger . Now all these ammunition victualls were distributed by weight , measure , and justice , according to the quality of the person , because we knew not how long the seige would last . For having understood from the mouth of the Emperor , that he would never part from before Mets , till he had taken it by force , or famine ; the victualls were lessened , for that which was wont to be distributed to three , was now shared amongst foure , and defence made they should not sell what remained after their dinner , but t was permitted to give it to the wenches that followed the Campe. And rose alwayes from table with an appetite , for feare they should be subject to take Physicke . And before we would yeeld our selves to the mercy of our enemies ; had resolved to eate our Asses , Mules , Horses , Dogges , Cats , and Ratts , vea our bootes and other skinnes which we could soften and frie. All the beseiged did generally resolve to defend themselves with all sorts of instruments of warre , that is to say , to ranke , and charge the Artillery , at the entry of the breach with bullets , stones , Cart nayles , barres , and chaines of iron . Also all kinds and differences of artificiall fire ; as Boeites , Bariquadoes , Granadoes , Potts , Lances , torches , squibbes , burning faggots . Moreover scalding water , melted lead , powder of unquenched lime to blind their eyes . Also they were resolved to have made holes through , and through their houses , there to lodge musketiers , there to batter in the flanke and hasten them to goe , or else make them lye for altogether . Also there was order given to the women to unpave the streetes , and to cast them out at their windowes , billets , tables , tressles , formes , and stooles , which would have troubled their braines : moreover there was a little further , a strong Court of Guard , fild with carts and pallisadoes , pipes and hogs heads , fild with earth , for barriquadoes to serve to interlay with faulcons , faulconets , field peeces , harquibuzes , muskets , and pistolls and wilde fire , which would have broken legges and thighes , insomuch that they had beene beaten in head , in flancke , and in tayle ; and where they had forced this Court of Guard , there was others at the crossing of the streets , each distant an hundred paces , who have beene as bad companions as the first , and would not have beene without making a great many Widdowes , and Orphans . And if fortune would have beene so much against us , as to have broken our Courts of gard , there was yet seaven great Bastallions ordered in square , and triangle , to combate altogether , each one accompanied with a Prince to give them boldnesse , and encourage them to fight , even till the last gaspe , and to dye altogether . Moreover it was resolved , that each one should carry his treasure , rings , and jewells , and their household stuffe of the best , to burne them in the great place , and to put them into ashes rather than the enemy should prevaile and make tropheyes of their spoyles ; likewise there was people appointed to put fire to the munition , and to beate out the heads of the Wine caskes , others to put the fire in each house , to burne our enemies and us together : the Citizens had accorded it thus , rather than to see the bloody knife upon their throate , and their Wives and Daughters violated , and to be taken by force , by the cruell and inhumane Spaniards . Now we had certaine prisoners which Monsieur de Guise sent away upon their faith , to whom was secretly imparted our last resolution , wil and desperate mindes ; who being arrived in their Campe , doe not deferre the publishing ; which bridled the great impetuosity , and will of the souldiers to enter any more into the Citty to cut our throates , and to enrich themselves of our pillage . The Emperor having understood this deliberation of the great warriour , the Duke of Guise , put water in his wine , and restrained his great choller and furie , saying , He could not enter into the Citty without making a great slaughter , and butchery , and spill much blood , aswell of the defendants , as of the assaillants , and that they should be dead together , and in the end could have nothing else but a few ashes , and that afterward it might be spoken of that , as of the destruction of Ierusalem already made by Titus and Vespasian . The Emperor then having understood our last resolution , and seeing their little prevailing by their battery , and underming , and the great plague which was in his whole army , and the indisposition of the time ; and the want of victualls and money , and that his souldiers forsooke him , and went away in great companies ; concluded in the end to retire themselves accompanied with the Cavallery of his Vantgard , with the greatest part of his Artillery , and the Battalia ; The Marquesse of Brandeborg was the last which uncampt , maintained by certaine bands of Spaniards , Bohemians , and his Germane companies , and there remained one day and a halfe after , to the great greefe of Monsieur de Guise , who caused foure peeces of Artillery to be brought out of the Citty , which he caused to be discharged at him on one side ; and the other to hasten them to be gone , which he did full quickely , with all his Troopes . He being a quarter of a league from Mets was taken with a feare least our Cavallery should fall upon him in the Rere , which caused him to put fire to his munition powder , and leave certaine peeces of Artillery and much baggage which hee could not carry because the Vantgard , and the Battalia , and great Cannons had too much broken the way . Our horsemen would by all meanes have gone out of the Citty to have fallen upon their breech . But Monsieur de Guise would never permit them , but on the contrary we should rather make plaine their way , and make them bridges of gold and silver , and let them goe , being like to a good shepheard , who will not loose one of his sheepe . See now how our wellbeloved Imperialists went away from before the Citty of Mets , which was the day after Christmas day , to the great contentment of the beseiged , and honour of Princes , Captaines and Souldiers who had endured the travells of this seige the space of two monthes . Notwithstanding they did not all goe , there wanted twenty thousand who were dead aswell by Artillery , by the sword , as also by the plague , cold , and hunger , and for spight they could not enter into the Citty to cut our throates , and have the pillage : and also a great number of their horses dyed , of which they had eaten a great part in steed of Beefe and Bacon . They went where they had beene encamped , where they found divers dead bodyes not yet buried , and the earth all dihged like Saint Innocents Churchyard , in the time of the plague . They did likewise leave in their lodgings , pavillions and tents , divers sick people : also bullets , armes , Carts , Waggons , & other baggage with a great many of Munition loaves spoyled and rotten by the raine and snow , yet the souldiers had it not but by weight and measure ; & likewise they left great provision of wood , of the remainders of the houses of the Villages which they had pluckt downe 2 or 3 miles compasse , likewise divers other houses of pleasure belonging to the Cittizens accompanied with faire gardens , grasse plotts fild with fruite trees , for without that they had beene sterv'd with cold , and had beene constrained to have rais'd the seige sooner . The sayd Monsieur de Guise caused the dead to be buried , and dresse their sicke people : likewise the enemies left in the Abby of S. Arnoul divers of their hurt souldiers which they could not leade with them : the sayd Monsieur de Guise sent them all Victualls enough , and commanded me and other Chirurgions to goe dresse them and give them medicines ; which we willingly did , and thinke they would not have done the like toward others ( because the Spaniard is most cruell , per●idious and inhumane , & therefore enimy to all nations ) which is proved by Lopez a Spaniard & Benzo of Milan & others who have written the history of America , & the West Indies , who have beene constrayned to confesse , that the cruelty , avarice , blasphemy , and wickednesse of the Spaniards , have altogether alienated the poore Indians , from the religion which the sayd Spaniards are sayd to hold . And all write they are lesse worth than the Idolatrous Indians , by the cruell usage done to the sayd Indians . And a few dayes after we sent a Trompet to Thionville toward the enemy , that they should send backe for their wounded men in safety , which they did with Carts and Waggons , but not enough . Monsieur de Guise , caused them to have Carts and Carters , to helpe to carry them to the sayd Thionville . Our sayd Carters being returned backe , brought us word that the way was paved with dead bodyes , and that they never lead backe the halfe , for they dyed in their Carts , and the Spaniards seeing them at the point of death , before they had cast out their last gaspe , cast them out of their Carts , and buryed them in the mudde , and mire , saying they had no order to bring backe the dead . Moreover our sayd Carters sayd , they met by the way divers Carts loaden with baggage sticking in the mire , which they durst not send for backe , for feare least those of Mets should fall upon them . I will againe returne to the cause of their mortality , which was principally through honger , plague , and cold ; for the snow was two foote thicke upon the earth , and they were lodged in the caves of the earth , onely covered with a little straw . Notwithstanding each souldier had his field bed , and a covering strewed with glittering starres , more bright than fine gold , and every day had white sheetes , and lodg'd at the signe of the Moone , and made good cheere when they had it , and payd their hoste so well over night , that in the morning they went away quitte , shaking their eares , and they needed no combe , to take away the doune out of their haires , either of head or beard , and found alwayes a white table cloath , losing good meales for want of Victualls . Also the greatest part of them had neither bootes , nor buskinnes , slippers , hose , or shooes , and divers had rather have none than have them , because they were alwayes in mudde , halfe way of the legge ; and because they went bare leg'd , we called them the Emperors Apostles . After the Campe was wholly broaken , I distributed my patients into the hands of the Chirurgions of the Citty , to finish their cure : then I tooke leave of Monsieur de Guise , and came backe toward the King , who received me with a loving countenance , and demanded of me how I did enter into the Citty of Mets. I recounted to him , all that I had done , he caused two hundred crownes to be given me , and one hundred I had at my going out , and told me he would not leave me poore ; then I thanked him most humbly of the good and the honour which he pleased to doe me . The Voyage of Hedin , 1553. CHarles the Emperor caused the Citty of Theroünne to be beseiged , where Monsieut the Duke of Savoy , was Generall of the whole army : it was taken by assault where there was a great number of our men slaine and prisoners . The King willing to prevent that the enemy should not also come to beseige the Citty & Castle of Hedin , sent Messiers the Duke Boüillion , the Duke Horace , the Marquesse of Villars , a number of Captaines , and about eight hundred souldiers , & during the seige of Theroüenne , the sayd Lords fortified the sayd Castle of Hedin , in such sort that it seemed impregnable . The King sent me to the sayd Lords to helpe them with my Art , if there were any neede . Now soone after the taking of Theroüenne , we were beseiged with the army : there was a quicke cleare fountaine or Spring , within Cannon shot , where there was about fourescore whores , and wenches of the enemies , who were round about it to draw water . I was upon a Rampart beholding the Campe , and seeing so many idlers about the sayd fountaine , I prayed Monsieur de Pont Commissary of the Artillery , to make one Cannon shot , at that roguish company , he made me much deniall , answering me that such kind of people were not worth the powder they should waste . Againe I prayed him to levell the Cannon , telling of him , the more dead the fewer enemies ; which he did through my request , and at that shot fifteene or sixteene were kild and many hurt . Our souldiers sallied forth upon the enemies , where there was many kild , and flaine with musket shot and swords , as well on the one side , as of the other , and our souldiers did often make sallyes forth upon the enemies before their trenches were made ; where I had much worke cut out , so that I had no rest night nor day for dressing the wounded . And I will tell this by the way , that we had put many of them in a great Tower , layd upon a little straw , and their pillowes were stones , their coverlets were their cloakes , of those that had any . Whilst the battery was making , as many shot as the Cannons made , the patients sayd they felt paine in their woundes , as if one had given them blowes with a staffe , the one cry'd his head , the other his arme , and so of other parts ; divers of their wounds bled afresh yea in greater quantity than first when they were wounded , and then it was I must runne to stay their bleeding . My little master , if you had beene there , you had beene much troubled with your hot irons , you had neede to have had much charcoale to make them red hot , and belee ve they would have slaine you like a Calfe for this cruelty . Now through this diabolicall tempest of the Eccho from these thundring Instruments , and by the great and vehement agitation of the collision of the ayre resounding and reverberating in the wounds of the hurt people , divers dyed , and others because they could not rest by reason of the groanes and cryes that they made , night and day ; and also for want of good nourishment and other good usage necessary to wounded people . Now my little master , if you had beene there , you would hardly have given them gelly , restauratives , cullises , pressures , panado , cleansed barly , white meate , almond milke , Prunes , Raisons , and other proper meates for sicke people : your ordinance would onely have beene accomplisht in paper , but in effect they could have had nothing but old Cow beefe , which was taken about Hedin for our munition , salted and halfe boyled , insomuch that who would have eate it he must pull it with the force of his teeth , as birds of Prey doe carrion . I will not forget their linnen wherewith they were drest , which was onely rewashed every day , and dryed at the fire , and therefore dry & stubborne like Parchment , I leave you to thinke how their wounds could heale well . There was ●oure lusty whores to whom charg was given to wash their linnen , who discharged their duty under penalty of the batoone , and also they wanted both soape and water . See then how the sicke people dyed for want of nourishments , and other necessary things . One day our enemies fained to give us a generall assault , to draw our Souldiers upon the breach , to the end to know our countenance and behaviour : every one ranne thither , we had made great provision of artificiall fire , to defend the breach ; a Priest belonging to Monsieur du Boüillon tooke a granado , thinking to throw it on the enemies , and set it on fire sooner then he ought to have done : it brake asunder , and the fire fell amongst our fire workes , which were put into a house neere the breach ; which was to us a mervelous disastre , because it burned diverse poore souldiers : it also tooke hold on the house it selfe , and we had beene all burned had not great helpe beene used for to quench it ; there was but one Well there wherein was water in our Castle , which was almost quite dryed up , and in steede of water , we tooke beere and quenched it : then afterwards we had great scarcity of water ; and to drinke the rest that remained which we must straine through napkins . Now the enemy seeing this smoake and tempest of the fire workes which cast a very great flame and clashing noyse , beleeved wee had put the fire on purpose for the defence of our breach , to burne them , and that wee had great store of others . That made them to be of another opinion , than to taken us by assault ; they did undermine , and digge into the greatest part of our walls , so that it was the way to overthrow wholly the Castle topsie turvie , and when the mines were finisht , and that their Artillery shot , the whole Castle did shake under us , like an earthquake , which did much astonish us . Moreover he had levelled five peeces of Artillery which they had seated upon a little hill , to play upon our backes when wee should goe to defend the breach . The Duke Horace had a Cannon shot upon one shoulder , which caried away his arme on one side , and the body on the other , without being able to speake one onely word . His death was to us a great disasture for the ranke which hee held in this place . Likewise Monsieur de Martigues had a stroake with a Bullet which peire't through his Lungs ; I drest him , as I will declare hereafter . Then we demanded Parle , and a Trumpet was sent toward the Prince of Piedmont , to know what composition it pleased him to make us : His answer was , that all the chiefe , as Gentlemen , Captaines , Lievtenants , and Ensignes , should be taken for ransome , and the Souldiers should goe out without Armes ; and if they refused this faire and honest proffer , the next day we ought to be assured they would have us by assault or otherwise . Counsell was held , where I was called to know if I would signe as divers Captaines , Gentlemen and others , that the place should bee rendred up . I made answer it was not possible to be held , and that I would signe it with my proper blood , for the little hope that I had , that wee could resist the enemies force , and also for the great desire which I had to be out of this torment , and hell ; for I slept not eyther night or day , by reason of the great number of hurt people , which were about two hundred . The dead bodies yeelded a great putrifaction , being heaped one upon the other like Fagots , and not being covered with earth because we had it not ; and when I entred into one lodging , Souldiers attended me at the dore to goe dresse others at another ; when I went forth , there was striving who should have me , and they carried me like a holy body not touching the ground with my foote in spight one of another , nor could I satisfie so great a number of hurt people . Moreover I had not what was necessary to dresse them withall ; for it is not sufficient that the Chirurgion doe his duty towards the patients , but the patient must also doe his , and the assistance , and all exterior things ; witnesse Hippocrates in his first Aphorisme . Now having understood the resolution of the yeelding up of our place , I knew our affaires went not well ; and for feare of being knowne I gave a veluet Coate , a Satin doublet , a very fine cloth cloak lin'd with velvet , to a Souldier , who gave me a scurvy old torne doublet cut and flasht with using , and a leather jerkin well examined , and an ill favoured hat , and a little cloake ; I smutcht the collar of my shirt with water in which I had mingled a little soote ; likewise I wore out my stockings with a stone at the knees and the heeles as if they had beene worne a long time , and I did as much to my shooes , in so much that they would rather take me for a Chimney sweeper , than a Kings Chirurgion . I went in this equipage towards Monsieur de Martigues , where I prayd him that he would take order that I might remaine neare him to dresse him , which he agreed to most willingly , and had as much desire I should remaine with him as I my selfe . Soone after , the Commissioners who had charge to elect the prisoners , entred into the Castle , the seaventeenth day of Iuly one thousand five hundred fifty three , where they made Messieurs the Duke of Boüillon , the Marquesse of Villars , the Baron of Culan , Monsieur du Pont commissary of the Artillery , and Monsieur de Martigues and I to be taken through the request that he made to them ; and all other Gentlemen which they could perceive were able to pay any ransome , and the most part of the Souldiers and the cheefe of the Companies , having such , and so many prisoners as they would . Afterward the Spanish Souldiers entred by the Breach without any resistance , for ours esteemed they would hold their faith and composition that they should have their lives saved . They entred in with a great fury to kill , pillage , and rifle all they retained : some hoping to have ransome , they tyed their stones with Arquebuse cords , which was cast over a Pike which two held upon their shoulders , then pulled the said cord with a great violence and derision , as if they would ring a Bell , telling them that they must put themselves to the ransome , and tell of what houses they were ; and if they saw they could have no profit , made them cruelly dye betweene their hands , or presently after their genitall parts would have ●alne into a Gangreene , and totall mortification ; but they kild them all with their Daggers , and cut their throats . See now their great cruelty and persidiousnesse , let him trust to it that will. Now to returne to my purpose being lead from the Castle to the Citty with Monsieur de Martigues , there was a Gentleman of the Duke of Savoyes , who asked mee if Monsieur de Martigues wound was curable , I answered , not ; who presently went and told the Duke of Savoy ; now I thought he would send Physitions and Chirurgions to visit and dresse my said Monsieur de Martigues : in the meane time I thought with my selfe whether I ought to make it nice and not to acknowledge my selfe a Chirurgion for feare least they should retaine mee to dresse their wounded , and in the end they would know I was the Kings Chirurgion , and that they would make me pay a great ransome . On the other side I feared , if I should not make my selfe knowne to bee a Chirurgion , and to have carefully dressed Monsieur de Martigues , they would cut my throate , so that I tooke a resolution to make it appeare to them he would not dye for want of good dressing and looking to . Soone after , see , their arrives divers gentlemen accompanied with the Physition and Chirurgion to the Emperour , and those of the said Duke of Savoy , with sixe other Chirurgions following the Army , to see the hurt of the said Lord of Martigues , and to know of mee how I had dressed him , and with what medicines . The Emperours Physition bid me declare the essence of the wound , and how I had drest it . Now all the assistance had a very attentive eare to know if the wound were mortall or not : I began to make a discourse that Monsieur de Martigues looking over the wall to perceive them that did undermine it , received a shot from an Arquebuse quite through the body ; presently I was called to dresse him , I saw hee cast blood out of his mouth , and his wounds . Moreover he had a great difficultie of breathing , and cast out winde by the said wounds with a whistling , in so much that it would blow out a Candle , and he said he had a most sharpe pricking paine at the entrance of the Bullet . I doe beleeve and thinke it might bee some little peeces of bones which prickt the Lungs . When they made their Systole and Diastole , I put my finger into him ; where I found the entrance of the Bullet to have broken the fourth Rib in the middle and scales of bones which the said Bullet had thrust in , and the outgoing of it had likewise broken the fift Rib with peeces of bones which had beene driven from within outward ; I drew out some but not all , because they were very deepe and adherent . I put in each wound a Tent , having the head very large , tyed with a thread , least by the inspiration it might bee drawne into the capacity of the Thorax , which hath beene knowne by experience to the detriment of the poore wounded ; for being fallen in , it cannot be taken out , which is the cause that engenders putrifaction , a thing contrary to nature . The said Tents were annointed with a medicine compos'd of yolks of Egges , Venice Turpentine , with a little oyle of Roses : My intention for putting the Tents was to stay the flux of blood , and to hinder that the outward ayre did not enter into the breast , which might have cooled the Lungs and by consequent the heart . The said Tents were also put , to the end that issue might bee given for the blood that was spilt within the Thorax . I put upon the wound great Emplasters of Diacalcitheos in which I had relented oyle of Roses and Vinigar to the avoyding of inflammation , then I put great stupes of Oxycrate , and bound him up , but not hard , to the end he might have easie respiration ; that done I drew from him five porrengers of blood from the Basilicke veine of the right arme , to the end to make revulsion of the blood which runs from the wounds into the Thorax , having first taken indication from the wounded part , and cheefely his forces , considering his youth and his sanguine temper ; Hee presently after went to stoole , and by his urine and seege cast great quantity of blood . And as for the paine which he said he felt at the entrance of the Bullet which was as if he had beene pricked with a bodkin , that was because the Lungs by their motion beate against the splinters of the broken Rib. Now the Lungs are covered with a coate comming from the membrane called Pleura , interweaved with nerves of the sixt conjugation from the braine , which was cause of the extreame paine he felt ; likewise he he had a great difficultie of breathing , which proceeded from the blood which was spilt in the capacitie of the Thorax , and upon the Diaphragme , the principall instrument of respiration , and from the dilaceration of the muscles which are betweene each Rib , which helpe also to make the expiration and the inspiration ; and likewise because the Lungs were torne and wounded by the Bullet , which hath caused him ever since to spit blacke and putrid blood in coughing . The Feaver seazed him soone after he was hurt , with faintings and swoonings . It seemed to mee that the said feaver proceeded from the putredinous vapours arising from the blood which is out of his proper vessells , which hath fallen downe , and will yet flow downe . The wound of the Lungs is growne great and will grow more great , because it is in perpetuall motion , both fleeping and waking , and is dilated and comprest to let in the aire to the heart , and cast fuliginous vapours out : by the unnaturall heate is made inflammation , then the expulsive vertue is constrained to cast out by cough whatsoever is obnoxious unto it : for the Lungs cannot be purged but by coughing , & by coughing the wound is dilated , and growes greater , from whence the blood issues out in great aboundance , which blood is drawne from the heart by the veine arteriall to give them nourishment , and to the heart by the vena cava ; his meate was barly broth , stewed prunes , sometimes panado ; his drinke was Ptisan : He could not lye but upon his backe which shewed he had a great quantity of blood spilt within the capacity of the Thorax , and being spread or spilled along the spondills , doth not so much presse the Lungs as it doth being laid on the sides or sitting . What shall I say more , but that the said Lord Martigues since the time hee was hurt hath not reposed one houre onely , and hath alwayes cast out bloody urines and stooles . These things then Messieres considered , one can make no other prognosticke but that he will dye in a few dayes , which is to my great greefe . Having ended my discourse I drest him as I was wont ; having discovered his wounds , the Physitions and other assistants presently knew the truth of what I had said . The said Physitions having felt his pulse and knowne his forces to be almost spent , and abolished , concluded with mee that in a few dayes he would dye ; and at the same instant went all toward the Lord of Savoy , where they all said , that the said Lord Martigues would dye in a short time ; he answered , it were possible if hee were well drest he might escape : Then they all with one voyce said , hee had beene very well drest , and sollicited with all things necessary for the curing of his wounds , and could not be better , and that it was impossible to cure him , and that his wound was mortall of necessity . The Monsieur de Savoy shewed himselfe to bee very much discontented and wept , and asked them againe if for certaine they all held him deplored and remedilesse , they all answered , yes . Then a certaine Spanish impostor offered himselfe , who promised on his life that he would cure him , and if he failed to cure him , they should cut him in an hundred peeces ; but he would not have any Physitions , Chirurgions or Apothecaries with him . And at the same instant the sayd Lord of Savoy told the Physitions and Chirurgions they should not in any wise goe any more to see the sayd Lord of Martigues Also he sent a Gentleman to me to forbid me upon paine of life not to touch any more the said Lord of Martigues , which I promised not to doe ; wherefore I was very glad , seeing he should not dye in my hands , and commanded the said impostor to dresse the said Lord of Martigues . And that he should have no other Physitions nor Chirurgions but him ; he came presently to the said Lord of Martigues , who told him , Senor Cavallero el senor Dugue me ha mandado que viniesse a curar vostra herida , yo os juro á Dios que antes de acho dias yo os haga subir a Cavallo con la lansa en puno contalque no ago que yo qúos togue , Comereis y bibereis todas comidas que fueren de vostro gusto y yo hare la dieta pro V. m. y desto os de veu aseguirar sobre de mi , yo he sanado mun hos que tenian magores heridas que la Vostra . That is to say , Lord Cavalleere , Monsieur the Duke of Savoy hath commanded me to come dresse thy wound ; I sweare to thee by God , that before eight dayes I will make thee mount on horsebacke with thy Lance in thy hand , provided , that no man may touch thee but my selfe ; thou shalt eate and drinke any thing thou hast a minde to , I will performe thy diet for thee , and of this thou maist be assured upon my promise , I have cured divers who have had greater wounds than thine : and the Lord replyed , God give you the grace to doe it . He demanded of the sayd Lord a shirt and tore it in little ragges , which hee put a crosse , muttering , and murmuring certaine words over the wound ; and having drest him , permitted him to eate and drinke what he would , telling him hee would observe a dyet for him , which he did , eating but six prunes and sixe bits of bread at a meale , and drinking but beere . Notwithstanding , two dayes after , the sayd Lord of Martigues dyed ; and my Spaniard , seeing of him in the agony , eclipst himselfe and got away without bidding , farewell to any body ; and I beleeve if he had beene taken he had bin hang'd for his false promises , which he had made to Monsieur the Duke of Savoy , and to divers other gentlemen . He dyed about tenne of the clocke in the morning , and after dinner , the sayd Lord of Savoy , sent Physitions and Chirurgions and his Apothecary , with a great quantity of Drogues , to embalme him ; they came accompanied with divers gentlemen and Captaines of the Army . The Emperors Chirurgion came neere to me , and prayed me kindly to open the body ; which I refused , telling him I was not worthy to carry his plaster boxe after him : he prayed me againe , which then I did for his sake , if it so liked him . I would yet againe have excused my selfe , that seeing he was not willing to embalme him , that he would give this charge to another Chirurgion of the company ; he made me yet answere , that he would it should be I , and if I would not doe it , I might hereafter repent it : knowing this his affection , for feare he should not doe me any displeasure , I tooke the rasor and presented it to all in particular , telling them I was not well practised to doe such operations which they all refused . The body being placed upon a table , truely I purposed to shew them that I was an Anatomist , declaring to them diverse things , which should be heere too long to recite . I began to tell all the company that I was sure the bullet had broken two ribs , and that it had past through the Lungs , and that they should finde the wound much enlarged , because they are in perpetuall motion , sleeping or waking , and by this motion the wound was the more dilacerated . Also that there was great quantity of blood spilt in the capacity of the brest , and upon the midriffe , and splinters of the broken ribbes which were beaten in at the entrance of the bullet , and the issuing forth of it , had carried out . Indeed all which I had told them was found true in the dead body . One of the Physitions asked me , which way the blood might passe to be cast out by Vrine , being contained in the Thorax . I answeared him that there was a manifest conduit , which is the Vena A●ygos , who having nourisht the ribbes , the rest of the blood descends under the Diaphragme , and on the left side is conjoyned to the emulgent veine , which is the way by which the matter in pleuresies and in Empiema , doe manifestly empty themselves by urine and stoole . As it is likewise seene , the pure milke of the brests of women newly brought to bed , to descend by the Mammillary Veines , and to be evacuated downewards by the necke of the wombe without being mixt with the blood . And such a thing is done ( as it were by a miracle of nature ) by her expulsive and sequesting vertue , which is seene by experience of two glasse vessells called Mount-wine ; let the one be filled with water , and the other with Claret wine , and let them be put the one upon the other , that is to say , that which shall bee filled with water , upon that which shall be filled with wine ; and you shall apparently see the wine mount up to the top of the vessell quite through the water , and the water descend atraverse the wine , and goe to the bottome of the vessell without mixture of both ; and if such a thing be done so exteriorly and openly to the sense of our eye , by things without life : you must beleeve the same in our understanding . That nature can make matter and blood to passe , having beene out of their vessells yea through the bones without being mingled with the good blood . Our discourse ended , I embalmed the body , and put it into a Coffinne ; after that the Emperors Chirurgion tooke me apart , and told me if I would remaine with him that he would use me very well , and that he would cloath me anew , also that I should ride on horsebacke . I thanked him very kindly for the honour he did me , and told him that I had no desire to doe service to strangers , and enemies to my Countrey ; then he told mee I was a foole , and if he were prisoner as I , hee would serve the divell to get his liberty . In the end I told him flat that I would not dwell at all with him . The Emperors Physition returned toward the sayd Lord of Savoy , where he declared the cause of the death of the sayd Lord of Martigues , and told him that it was impossible for all the men in the would to have cured him ; and confirmed againe , that I had done what was necessary to be done , and prayed him to winne mee to his service , and spoke better of me than I deserved . Having beene perswaded to take me to his service , he gave charge to one of his stewards named Monfieur du Bouchet , to tell me , if I would dwell in his service that he would use me kindly : I answered him , that I thank't him most humbly , and that I had resolved not to dwell with any stranger . This my answer being heard by the Duke of Savoy , he was somewhat in choller , and sayd , hee would send mee to the Gallies . Monsieur de Vandeville , Governour of Gravelin , and Colonell of seaventeene Ensignes of foote , prayed him , to give me to him , to dresse him of an Vlcer which he had in his Leg this six or seaven yeares ; Monsieur de Savoy told him because I was of worth , that he was content , and if I ranckled his Leg it would be ●ell done ; Hee answered that if hee perceaved any thing , that hee would cause my throate to be cut . Soone after , the said Lord of Vaudeville sent for me by fowre Germane Halberdiers , which affrighted me much , not knowing whither they led mee , they spake no more French than I high Dutch ; being arrived at his lodging , he told mee I was welcome , and that I was his ; and as soone as I should have cured him of that Vlcer in his Leg , that he would give me leave to be gone without taking any ransome of me . I told him I was not able to pay any ransome . Then he made his Physition and Chirurgions in ordinary to shew mee his ulcerated Leg ; having seene and considered it , we went apart into a Chamber where I began to tell them , that the said Vlcer was annuall , not being simple but complicated : that is to say , of a round figure , and scaly , having the lips hard and callous , hollow and sordid , accompanied with a great varicous veine which did perpetually feede it ; besides a great tumor , and a phlegmonous distemper very painefull through the whole Leg , in a body of cholericke complexion ; as the haire of his face and beard demonstrated . The method to cure it ( if cured it could be ) was to begin with universall things , that is , with purgation and bleeding , and with this order of dyet , that hee should not use any wine at all , nor any salt meates , or of great nourishment , chiefely these which did heat the blood : afterward the cure must begun with making divers scarifications about the Vlcer , and totally cutting away the callous edges or lips , and giving a long or a triangular figure , for the round will very hardly cure , as the Ancients have left it in writing , which is seene by experience . That done , the filth must be mundified , as also the corrupted flesh , which should be done with Vnguentum Aegyptiacum , and upon it a bolster dipt in juice of Plantaine and Nightshade and Oxycrate , and roule the Leg beginning at the foote , and finishing at the knee , not forgetting a little bolster upon the Varicous veine , to the end no superfluities should flow to the Vlcer . Moreover that he should take rest in his bed , which is commanded by Hippocrates , who saith , that those who have soare Legs should not use much standing or sitting , but lying along . And after these things done and the Vlcer well mundified , a plate of Lead rubbed with quickesilver should be applyed . See then the meanes , by which the said Lord Vaudeville might be cured of the said Vlcer ; all which they found good . Then the Physition left mee with the Chirurgion , and went to the Lord Vaudeville ; to tell him that he did assure him I would cure him , and told him all that I had resolved to doe , for the cure of his Vlcer : whereof hee was very joyfull . He made mee to bee called to him , and asked me if I was of the opinion that his Vlcer could be cured , and I told him , yes , provided he would be obedient to doe what he ought . He made me a promise hee would performe all things which I would appoint ; and as soone as his Vlcer should be cured , he would give me liberty to returne without paying any ransome . Then I beseech't him to come to a better composition with me , telling him that the time would be too long to bee in liberty , if I stayd till hee was perfectly well , and that I hoped within fifteene dayes the Vlcer should bee diminished more than one halfe , and it should bee without paine , and that his Physitions and Chirurgions would finish the rest of the cure very easily . To which hee agreed , and then I tooke a peece of paper , and cut it the largenesse of the Vlcer , which I gave him , and kept as much my selfe . I prayd him to keepe promise , when he should finde his businesse done : He swore by the faith of a Gentleman he would doe it ; then I resolved to dresse him well , according to the method of Galen , which was , that after all strange things were taken out of the Vlcer , and that there wanted nothing but filling up with flesh , I drest him but once a day , and he found that very strange . And likewise his physition which was but a fresh man in those affaires , who would perswade mee with the Patient , to dresse him two or three times a day , I prayd him to let me doe what I thought good ; and that it was not to prolong the cure , but on the contrary to hasten it , for the great desire I had to be in liberty . And that he would looke in Galen in the fourth book of the composition of medicaments secundum genera , who saith , that if a medicine doe not remaine long upon the part it profits not so much , as when it doth continue long , a thing which many Physitions have beene ignorant of , and have thought it hath beene better to change the Plaster often . And this ill custome is so inveterate and rooted , that the Patients themselves accuse oftentimes the Chirurgions of negligence , because they doe not oftner remove their emplasters ; but they are deceived . For as you have understood and read in my workes in divers places : The qualities of all bodies which mutually touch , operate one against another , and both of them suffer something , where one of them is much stronger than the other , by meanes whereof the said qualities are united , they familiarise with the time , although they are very much differing from the manner , that the quality of the medicament doth unite , and sometimes becomes like to that of the body , which is a very profitable thing . Therefore they say , he is to be praised much who first invented not to change the Plasters so often , because it is knowne by experience , this is a good invention . Moreover it is said , great fault is committed to dresse Vlcers often in wiping of them hard , for one takes not away onely the unprofitable excrement , which is the pu● or Sanies of the Vlcer , but the matter whereof the flesh is engendred ; wherefore for the reasons aforesaid it is not needefull to dresse Vlcers so often . The said Lord Vaudeville , would see whether that which I alledged out of Galen were true , and commanded the said Physition to looke there , for that hee would know it ; he caused the booke to be brought upon the table , where my saying was found true , and then the Physition was ashamed , and I very joyfull . So that the said Lord of Vaudeville desired not to bee dressed but once a day , in so much that within fifteene dayes the Vlcer was almost cicatrized ; the composition being made betweene us , I began to be merry . He made me eate and drinke at his Table , when there was not men of more great ranke with him . He gave me a great red sear●e , which hee commanded me to weare . I may say I was as glad of it as a dog that hath a clog , for feare he should goe into the vineyard and eate the grapes . The Physition and Chirurgion led mee through the Campe to visit their hurt people , where I tooke notice what our enemies did ; I perceived they had no more peeces of Cannon , but onely twenty five or thirty peeces for the field . Monsieur de Vaudeville held Monsieur de Bauge prisoner , the brother of Monsieur de Martigues who dyed at Hedin . The said Lord of Bauge was prisoner in the Castle of the heape of wood belonging to the Emperour , who had beene taken at Ther●üenne by two Spanish Souldiers . Now the said Lord of Vaudeville having looked well upon him , conceived he must be a Gentleman of some good house , and to be the better assured , he caused him to have his stockings pulled off , & seeing his stockings and his feete cleare and neate , together with his white fine socke , it confirmed him the better in his opinion , that it was a man was able to pay some good ransome . He demands of the Souldiers if they would take thirty Crownes for their prisoner , and that he would give it to them presently , to which they agreed willingly , because they had neither meanes to keepe him , nor feede him ; besides they knew not his worth , therefore they delivered their prisoner into the hands of the said Lord of Vaudeville , who presently sent him to the Castle of the heape of wood with a guard of foure Souldiers with other Gentlemen prisoners of ours . The said Lord Bauge would not discover himselfe , who hee was , and endured very much , being kept but with bread and water , and lay upon a little straw . The said Lord of Vaudeville after the taking of Hedin , sent word to the said Lord Bauge and other prisoners , that the place of Hedin was taken , and the list of those that had beene slaine , and amongst the rest , Monsieur de Martigues : and when the said Lord of Bauge heard the sound of the death of his brother the Lord Martigues , he began much to weepe and lament ; his keeper demanded of him , why he made so many & sogreat lamentations ? He declared unto them that it was for Monsieur de Martigues his brothers sake . Having understood that , the Captaine of the Castle dispatcht a man away quickly , to tell it to Monsieur de Vaudeville that he had a good prisoner ; who having received this good newes rejoyced greatly , and the next day sent me with his physition and foure Souldiers to the wood Castle to know if his prisoner would give him fifteene thousand Crownes for a ransome ; he would send him free to his owne house , and for the present he desired but the security of two Merchants of Antwerp , that hee would name . The said Lord Vaudeville pers vaded me that I would make his agreement with his prisoner . See then why he sent me to the woodden Castle , and commanded the Captaine of the Castle to use him well , and to put him into a Chamber hung with Tap●strie , and that they should make his guard more strong , and from that time they made him good cheare at his expence . The answer of the said Lord of Bauge was , that to put himselfe to ransome hee was not able ; and that , that depended upon Monsieur d'Estamps his Vnckle , and of Mistrisse de Bressure his Aunt , and that he had not any meanes to pay such a ransome . I returned with my keepers to the said Lord Vaudeville , and told him the answer of his said prisoner , who told me , Perhaps he should not out at so good a rate , which was true , for he was discovered . And forthwith the Queene of Hungary , and the Duke of Savoy sent word to the Lord Vaudeville , that this morsell was too great for him , and that he must send him to them , ( which he did ) and that he had enough prisoners besides him : he was put to forty thousand Crownes ransome besides other expenses . Returning toward the said Lord Vaudeville I passed by S. Omer , where I saw their great peeces of battery , whereof the greatest part was flawed and broken . I came backe also by Theroüenne , where I did not see so much as stone upon stone , unlesse the marke of a great Church . For the Emperour gave commandement to the country people within five or six leagues about , that they should empty and carry away the stones ; in so much , that now one may drive a Cart over the Citty , as is likewise done at Hedin , without any appearance of Castle or Fortresse . See then the mischeefe which comes by the warres . And to returne to my purpose , presently after my said Lord Vaudeville was very well of his Vlcer and little wanted of the entire cure , which was the cause hee gave me my leave , and made me be conducted with a Passeport by a Trumpet to Abbeville , where I tooke post , and went and found the King Henry my Master at Au●imon , who received me with joy , and a good countenance . He sent for the Duke of Guise the high Constable of France , and Monsieur d'Estrez , to understand by me what had past at the taking of Hedin ; and I made them a faithfull report , and assured them I had seene the great peeces of Battery , which they had carried to S. Omer . Whereof the King was very joyfull , because hee feared least the enemy should come further into France . He gave me two hundred Crownes to retire my selfe to my owne house , and I was very glad to bee in liberty and out of this great torment and noise of Thunder from the Diabolicke artillery , and farre from the Souldiers , blasphemers and deniers of God. I will not omit to tell here that after the taking of Hedin , the king was advertised that I was not slaine , but that I was a prisoner , which his Majestie caused to be written to my wife by Monsieur du Goguier his cheefe Physition , and that shee should not be in any trouble of mind for me , for that I was safe and well , and that he would pay my ransome . The Battell of S. Quintin . 1557. AFter the battell of S. Quintin , the King sent me to the Fere in Tartemis toward Monsieur the Marshall of Bourdillon , to have a Passeport by the Duke of Savoy to goe to dresse Monsieur the Constable , who was grievously hurt with a Pistollshot in the backe , whereof hee was like to dye , and remained a prisoner in his enemies hands . But the Duke of Savoy would never give consent that I should goe to the said Lord Constable , saying hee should not remaine without a Chirurgion , and that he doubted I was not sent onely to dresse him , but to give him some advertisement , and that he knew I understood something else besides Chirurgery , and that he knew me to have beene his prisoner at Hedin . Monsieur the Marshall of Bourdillon advertized the King of the Dukes deniall , by which meanes the King writ to the said Lord of Bourdillon , that if my Lady , the Lord high Constables wife , did send any body of her house ; which was an able man , that I should give him a letter , and that I should also have told him by word of mouth , what the King and Monsieur the Cardinall of Lorraine had given me in charge . Two dayes after there arrives a servant of the Lord Constables Chamber , who brought him shirts , and other linnen , for which the sayd Lord Marshall gave Passe-port , to goe to the sayd Lord Constable ; I was very glad thereof , and gave him my letter , and gave him his lesson , of that which his Master should doe , being prisoner . I had thought being discharged of my embassage to returne toward the King. But the sayd Lord of Bourdillon pray'd me to stay with him at the Fere to dresse a great number of people who were hurt , and were thither retired after the battell ; and that he would send word to the King , the cause of my stay ; which I did . The wounds of the hurt people were greatly stin●king , and full of wormes with Gangreene and putrifaction ; so that I was constrayned to come to my knife to amputate that which was spoyld , which was not without cutting off armes and legges , as also to Trepan diverse . Now there were not any medicines to be had at the F●re , because the Chirurgions of our Campe had carried all with them ; I found out that the Chariot of the Artillery tarried behind at the Fere , nor had it yet beene touched . I prayd the sayd Lord Marshall that he would cause some of the drogues to be delivered unto me which were in it ; which he did , and there was given to me , one halfe onely at a time ▪ and five or sixe dayes after I way constrayned to take therest , neither was there halfe enough to dresse so great a number of the people , and to correct and stay the putrifaction , and to kill the wormes which were entred into their wounds ; I washed them with Aeyptiacum dissolved in wine and Aqua vitae , and did for them , all which I could possible , yet notwithstanding all my diligence , very many of them dyed . There were Gentlemen at the Fere who had charge to finde out the dead body of Monsieur de Bois-Dolphin the elder , who had beene slaine in the battell ; they prayed me to accompany them to the Campe to finde him out amongst the dead , if it were possible , which indeed was impossible ; seeing that the bodyes were all disfavoured and overwhelmed with putrefaction . We saw more than halfe a league about us the earth covered with dead bodyes ; neither could we abide long there , for the cadaverous sents , which did arise from the dead bodyes , aswell of men , as of horses . And I thinke we were the cause , that so great a number of flyes , rose from the dead bodees , which were procreated by their humidity and the heate of the Sunne , having their tayles greene and blew ; that being up in the ayre made a shaddow in the Sunne We heard them buzze , or humme , which was much mervaile to us . And I thinke it was enough to cause the Plague , where they alighted . ( My little master ) I would you had beene there as I was , to distinguish the ordures and also to make report to them which were never there . Now being cloyed and annoyed in that Countrey , I prayd Monsieur the Lord Marshall , to give me my leave to be gone , and that I was affrayd I should be sicke , by reason of my too great paines , and the stinckes which did arise from the wounded bodyes , which did almost all dye , for what diligence soever was used unto them . He made other Chirurgions , to come finish the dressing of the sayd hurt people , and I went away with his good grace and favour . He wrote a letter to the King , of the paines I had taken with the poore wounded . Then I returned to Paris , where I found yet many Gentlemen who had beene hurt , and were there retired after the battell . The Voyage of the Campe of Amiens , 1558. THe King sent me to Dourlan , and made me to be conducted by Captaine Govas● with fifty men in armes , for feare I should be taken by the enemies . And seeing that in the way we were alwayes in alarums , I caused my man to alight , making him to be my master for that time , and I got upon his horse , which carryed my male , and tooke his cloake and hat , and gave him my ambling Mare . My man being upon her backe , one would have taken him for the master , and I for the servant . Those of Dourlan seeing us farre off , thought we were enemies , and let flye their Cannon shot at us . Captaine Govas● my conductor , made signe with his hat , that we were not enemies , so that they left shooting , and we entred into Dourlan with great joy . Those of Dourlan made a sally forth , upon the enemies five or sixe dayes before , who kild and hurt diverse of our Captaines , and good souldiers ; and amongst the rest Captaine St. Aubin valiant at the sword , whom Monsieur de Guise loved very well , and for whom chiefely the King sent me thither , who being in the fit of a quartaine feaver , would needes goe out to command the greatest part of his company : a Spaniard seeing him that he commanded , perceived hee was a Captaine , and shot a musket bullet quite through his necke ; my Captaine Saint Aubin thought with this stroake he was dead , and with the feare ( I protest to God ) he lost his quartane ague , and was altogether freed from it . I dressed him with Anthony Portall Chirurgion in ordinary to the King , and divers other Souldiers : some dyed , others escaped quit with the losse of a legge , or an arme , or the losse of an eye , and they sayd they escaped good cheape , escape that can . When the enemie had broke their Campe , I returned to Paris . Heere I hold my peace of my little master , who was more at ease in his house than I at the Warres . The voyage of Harbor of Grace , 1563. YEt I will not omit to speake of the voyage of the Harbor of Grace ; then when they made the approaches to plant the Artillery , the English who were within it kild some of our Souldiers , & divers Pioners , who undermined , who when they were seene to be so hurt that there was no hope of curing , their fellowes stript them & put them yet alive , in the mines , which served them for so much filling earth . The English seeing they could not withstand an assault , because they were very much attainted with diseases , and chiefely with the Plague , they yeelded , their lives and jewells saved . The King caused them to have shippes to returne to England , being glad to be out of this place infected with the Plague : the greatest part dyed , and carryed the Plague into England , and since have not yet beene exempted . Captaine Sarlabous master of the Campe , was left there in garrison , with sixe Ensignes on foote , who had no feare of the Plague , and were very joyfull to enter therein , hoping there to make good cheere . My little master had you beene there you had done as they . The Voyage to Roüen , 1562. NOw for the taking of Roüen they kild divers of ours before the assault , and at the assault : the day after they entred into the Citty , I Trepaned eight or nine , who were hurt at the breach with the stroakes of stones . There was so malignant an ayre , that divers dyed , yea of very small hurts , insomuch that some thought they had poysoned their bullets : those within sayd the like by us , for although they were well treated in their necessities within the Citty , yet they dyed also aswell as those without . The King of Navar was hurt in the shoulder with a bullet some sew dayes before the assault ; I visited and help● to dresse him , with his owne Chirurgion , named Master Gilbert one of the chiefe of Montpelier , and others . They could not finde the bullet , I searcht for it very exactly , I perceived by conjecture , that it was entred by the head of the Adiutorium , and that it had runne into the cavity of the sayd bone , which was the cause we could not finde it . The most part of them sayd it was entred and loft within the cavity of the body . Monsieur the Prince of the Rocke upon You , who intimately loved the King of Navarre , drew me to one side , and askt me if the wound was mortall . I told him yea , because all wounds made in great joynts , and principally contused wounds , were mortall according to all Authors who have written of them . He enquired of the others what they thought , and cheefely of the sayd Gilbert , who told him that hee had great hope that the King his master , would be cured , and the sayd Prince was very joyfull . Foure dayes after the King and the Queene mother , Monsieur the Cardinall of Bourbon his brother , Monsieur the Prince of Rocke upon Yon , Monsieur de Guise , and other great personages , after we had dressed the King of Navarre , caused a consultation to be made in their presences , where there was diverse Physitions and Chirurgions : each man sayd what seemed good unto him , and there was not one of them , who had not good hope of him ; saying that the King would be cured , and I persisted alwayes on the contrary . Monsieur the Prince of the Rocke upon Yon who loved me , withdrew me aside , and sayd I was onely against the opinion of all the rest , and prayd me not to be obstinate against so many worthy men . I answered him , that when I saw any good signes of cure , I would change my advise . Divers consultations were made , where I never changed my word , and prognosticke , such as I had made at the first dressing , and alwayes sayd that the arme would fall into a Gangreene , which it did , what diligence soever could be had to the contrary ; and gave up his soule to God the eighteenth day of his hurt . Monsieur the Prince Vpon Yon , having heard of the death of the sayd King , sent his Physition and Chirurgion toward me , named Feure now in ordinary to the King , and to the Queene Mother , to tell me , that he would have the bullet taken out , and that it should be lookt for in what place so ever it could be found : then I was very joyfull , and told them that I was well assured to finde it quickely , which I did in their presences , and divers gentlemen . It was lodged in the very midst of the cavity of the Adiutory bone . My sayd Prince having it , shewed it to the King and the Queene , who all sayd , my prognosticke was found true . The body was layd to rest in the Castle Galliard , and I returned to Paris , where I found divers hurt men who were hurt at the breach at Roüen , and cheefely Italians , who desired me very much to dresse them , which I did willingly ; there were divers that recovered ; and others dyed . I beleeve ( my little master ) you were called to dresse some of them , for the great number there was of them . The Voyage of the battell of Dreux 1562. THe day after the battell given at Dreun , the King commanded me , to goe dresse Monsieur the Count of Eu , who had beene hurt with a Pistoll shot in the right thigh , neere the joynt of the hippe ; which fractured and broke the Os femoris in divers places , from whence divers accidents did arise , and then death , which was to my great greefe . The day after my arrivall I would goe to the field , where the battell was given , to see the dead bodyes ; I saw a league about , all the earth covered , where there was by estimation five and twenty thousand men , or more . All which were dispatcht in the space of two houres . I would ( my little master ) for the love I beare you , that you had beene there to recount it to your schollers and to your children . Now in the meane time while I was at Dreux I visited and drest a great number of gentlemen and poore Souldiers , & amongst the rest many Swisser Captaines , I dressed 14 in one chamber , onely all hurt with Pistoll shot , and other instruments of Diabolicall fire , and not one of the foureteene dyed . Monsieur the Count of E● being dead , I made no long tarrying at Dreux : there came Chirurgions from Paris who performed well their duty toward the hurt people , as Pigray , Cointeret , Hubert , and others ; and I returned to Paris , where I found diverse gentlemen wounded , who had retired themselves thither after the battell to be drest of their hurts . The Voyage of the battell of Moncontor . 1569. DVring the battell of Moncontour King Charles was at Plessei the Towers , where he neard they had wonne it ; a great number of hurt gentlemen and Souldiers with drew themselves into the Citty and suburbes of Towers , to be drest and help● , where the King and Queene Mother commanded me to shew my duty with the other Chirurgions , who were then in quarter , as Pigray , du Bois , Portail , and one named Siret , a Chirurgion of Towers , a man very skilfull in Chirurgery , and at that time Chirurgion to the Kings brother ; and for the multitude of the wounded wee were but little in repose , nor the Physitions likewise . Count Mansfield Governer of the Duchy of Luxembourge , Knight of the King of Spaines order , was greatly hurt in the battell , in the left arme , with a Pistoll shot , which broke a great part of the joynt of the elbow , and had retired himselfe to Bourgueil neere Towers ; being there he sent a gentlemen to the King , affectionately to beseech him to send one of his Chirurgions to helpe him in his hurt . Counsell was held what Chirurgion should be sent . Monsieur the Marshall of Montmorency told the King and the Queene , that it were best to send him his cheefe Chirurgion , and declared to them that the sayd Lord Mansfield was one part of the cause of winning the battell . The King sayd flat he would not that I should goe , but would have me remaine close to him . Then the Queene Mother sayd , I should but goe and come , and that he must consider it was a strange Lord , who was come from the King of Spaines side , to help and succour him . And upon this he permitted me to goe , provided that I should returne quickly . After this resolution he sent for me , and likewise the Queene Mother , and commanded me to goe finde the sayd Lord Mansfield in the place , where I was to serve him in all I could , for the cure of his hurt ; I went and found him , having with me a letter from their Majesties : having seene it , he received me with a good will , and from thenceforth discharged three other Chirurgions that drest him ; which was to my great greefe , because his hurt seemed to me uncureable . Now at Bourgueil there were retired divers gentlmen , who had beene hurt at the sayd battell , knowing that Mounsieur de Guise was there , who had beene also very much hurt with a Pistoll shot through one legge , well assured that he would have good Chirurgions to dresse him , and also that hee being kind and liberall , would assist them with a great part of their necessities . And for my part , I did helpe and ayd them in my Art as much as it was possible ; some dyed , some recovered , according to their hurts . The Count Ringrave died , who had such a shot in the shoulder , as the King of Navarro before Roüen , Monsieure de Bassompiere Colonell of twelve hundred horse , was hurt also in such a like place as Count Mansfield , whom I drest and God cured . God so well blessed my worke that within three weekes I led him back to Paris , where I must yet make some incisions in the arme of the sayd Lord Mansfield , to draw out the bones which were greatly broken and caries'd , he was cured by the grace of God , and gave me an honest reward , so that I was well contented with him and he with me , as he hath since made it appeare : he writ a letter to the Duke of Ascot how that he was cured of his hurt , and also Monsieur de Bassompiere of his , and divers others , which I had dress'● after the battell of Montcontour , and counselled him to beseech the King of France my good master , to give me leave to goe see Monsieur the Marquesse of Auret his brother . Voyage of Flanders . MOnsieur the Duke of Ascot did not faile to send a Gentleman to the King with a letter , humbly to beseech him to doe him so much good and honour , as to permit and command his cheefe Chirurgion to come see the Marquesse of Auret his brother ; who had received a Musket shot neare the knee , with fracture of the bone , about seaven monthes since , with the Physitions and Chirurgions in those parts were much troubled to cure . The King sent for me , and commanded me to goe see the said Lord Auret , and to helpe him in all that I could for the cure of his hurt ; I told him I would imploy all that little knowledge which it had pleased God to give me . I went then conducted by two Gentlemen to the Castle of Auret , which is a league and a halfe from Mounts in Hainaut , where the said Marquesse was : as soone as I arrived I visited him , and told him the King had commanded me to come see him , and to dresse him of his hurt ; he told me he was glad of my comming , and was much bound to the King to have done him the honour , to have sent me to him . I found him in a great Feaver , his eyes very much sunke , with a countenance gastly and yellow , his tongue drie and rough , and all the body emaciated and leane , his speech low like that of a dying man : then I found his thigh much swelled , apostemated , ulcerated , and casting out a greene stinking matter ; I searcht it with a silver probe , and by the same I found a cavity neare the groyne , ending in the middle of the thigh , and others about the knee , sauious and cuniculous ; also certaine scales of bones some separated , others not . The Legge was much tumified , and soaked with a pituitous humor , cold , moist , and flatulent ; in so much that the naturall heate was in the way to be suffocated , and extinguished , and the said Legge crooked and retracted toward the buttockes , his rumpe ulcerated the breadth of the palme of an hand , and he said he felt there a great paine and smarting , and likewise in his reines , inso much that hee could not take any rest night or day ; neither had hee any appetite to eate , but to drinke enough ; it was told mee hee fell often into faintings and swoonings , and sometimes as it were into an Epilepsie , and had often-times desire to vomit , with such a trembling that hee could not carry his hands to his mouth . Seeing and considering all these great accidents , and the forces much abated ; truly I was much grieved to have gone to him , because me thought there was little appearance that he could escape . Notwithstanding to give him courage and good hope , I told him , that I would quickly set him on foote by the grace of God , and the Physitions and Chirurgions helpe . Having seene him , I went a walking into a Garden , where I prayed to God that hee would give me the grace to cure him , and that hee would give a blessing to our hands , and medicaments , to combate against so many complicated maladies . I bethought in my minde the wayes I must keepe to doe it . They called mee to dinner , I entred into the kitehin where I saw taken out of a great pot , halfe , a Mutton , a quarter of Veale , three great peeces of Beefe , and two Pullets , and a great peece of Bacon , with great store of good Hearbes . Then I said to my selfe this broth was full of juice , and of good nourishment ; After dinner all the Physitions and Chirurgions assembled , we entred into conference in the presence of Monsieur the Duke of Ascot , and some Gentlemen that did accompany him ; I began to tell the Chirurgions that I mervailed much they had made no apertions in the Marquesses thigh ; which was all apostemated , and the matter which issued out was very foule and stinking , which shewed it had a long time lurked there , and that I had found with my probe a Caries in the bone , and small scales which were already separated ; they made mee answer , hee would never give consent , and likewise it was almost two monthes since they could winne him to put on cleane sheets on his bed , neither dust one scarce touch the coverlet , he fee lt so great paine . Then said I , for to cure him , we must touch other things than the coverlet of the bed . Each one said what hee thought best of the Lords greefe , and for conclusion held it altogether deplorable . I told them there was yet some hope , because of his youth , and that God and nature doe sometime such things which seeme to Physitions and Chirurgions to bee impossible . My consultation was , that all these accidents were come by reason of the bullet hitting neare the joynt of the knee , which had broken the Ligaments , tendons , and aponeureses of the muscles which tye the sayd joynt together with the Os femoris ; also nerves , veines , and arteries from whence had followed paine , inflammation , aposteme and ulcer : and that wee must begin the cure by the disease , which was the cause of all the sayd accidents , that is to say , to make apertions to give issue to the matter reteined in the interspaces of the muscles , and in the substance of them : Likewise to the bones which caused a great corruption in the whole thigh , from whence the vapors did arise and were carryed to the heart , which caused the sincope , and the feaver ; and the feaver an universall heate through the whole body ; and by consequent , depravation of the whole Occonomie ; Like-wise that the said vapours were communicated to the braine , which caused the Epilipsie , and trembling , and to the stomacke disdaine and loathing , and hindred it from doing his functions , which are cheefely to concoct and disgest the meate , and to convert it into Chylu● ; which not being well concocted , they ingender crudities and obstructions , which makes that the parts are not nourished , and by consequent the body dryes , and growes leane ; and because also it did not doe any exercise , for every part which hath not his motion remaineth languid , and atrophiated , because the heate & spirits are not sent or drawne thither , from whence followes mortification . And to nourish and fatten the body , frictions must be made universally through the whole body , with warme linnen cloathes , above , below , on the right side , and left , and round about : to the end to draw the blood and spirits from within outward , and to resolve any fuliginous vapours retained betweene the skinne , and the flesh ; thereby the parts shall be nourished and restored , ( as I have heretofore sayd in the tenth booke treating of wounds of Gunshot ) and wee must then cease when we see heate and rednesse in the skinne , for feare of resolving that wee have already drawne , and by consequent make it become more leane . As for the Vlcer which he had upon his rumpe , which came through too long lying upon it without being remooved , which was the cause that the spirits could not florish or shine in it ; by the meanes of which there should bee inflammation , aposteme and then ulcer , yea with losse of substance of the subject flesh , with a very great paine ; because of the nerves which are disseminated in this part . That wee must likewise put him into another soft bed , and give him a cleane shirt , and sheets ; otherwise all that wee could doe would serve for nothing , because that those excrements and vapors of the matter retained so long in his bed , are drawne in by the Systole and Diastole of the Arteries which are disseminated through the skin , and cause the spirits to change and acquire an ill quality and corruption , which is seene in some that shall lye in a bed where one hath sweate for the Pox , who will get the Pox by the putrid vapours which shall remaine soaked in the sheets and coverlets . Now the cause why he could in no wise sleepe , and was as it were in a consumption , t' was because he eate little , and did not doe any exercise , and because hee was grieved with extreame paine . For there is nothing that abateth so much the strength as paine . The cause why his tongue was dry and fowle , was through the vehemence of the heate of the feaver , by the vapors which ascended through the whole body to the mouth . For as we say in a common proverbe , when an Oven is well heate , the throate feeles it . Having discoursed of the causes and accidents , I sayd they must be cured by their contraries , and first we must appease the paine , making apertions in the thigh to evacuate the matter retained , not evacuating all at a time for feare least by a sodaine great evacuation there might happen a great decay of spirits , which might much weaken the patient and shorten his dayes . Secondly , to looke unto the great swelling and cold in his Legge , fearing least it should fall into a Gangreene ; and that actuall heate must bee applyed unto him because the potentiall could not reduce the intemperature , de potenti● ad actum ; for this cause hot brickes must bee applyed round about , on which should bee cast a decoction of nervall hearbes boyled in wine and Vinegar , then wrapt up in some napkin , and to the feete an earthen bottle filled with the sayd decoction , stopt and wrapt up with some linnen clothes ; also that somentations much be made upon the thigh , and the whole Legge , of a decoction made of Sage , Rosemary , Time , Lavender , flowers of Camomile , melilot , and red Roses boyled in white wine , and a Lixivium made with oake ashes with a little Vinegar , and halfe an handfull of salt . This decoction hath vertue to attenuate , incise , resolve and drye the grosse viscous humor . The sayd fomentations must bee used a long while , to the end there may bee a greater resolution ; for being so done a long time together , more is resolved than attracted , because the humor contained in the part is liquified , the skin and the flesh of the muscles is ratified . Thirdly , that there must be applyed upon the rumpe a great emplaster made of the red desiccative and Vnguentum Comitissae of each equall parts incorporated together , to the end to appease his paine and dry up the Vlcer , also to make him a little downe pillow which might beare his rumpe aloft without leaning upon it . Fourthly to refresh the heate of his kidneys one should apply the unguent called Refrigerans Galeni freshly made , and upon that the leaves of water Lillies . Then a napkin dipt in Oxycrate , wrung out and often renewed : and for the corroboration and strengthning of his heart a refreshing medicine should bee applyed made with oyle of nenuphar , and unguent of Roses and a little saffron dissolved in Rose Vinegar , and Treakle spread upon a peece of Scarlet : For the Sincope which proceded from the debilitation of the naturall strength troubling the braine . Also he must use good nourishment full of juice , as rere egges , Damaske prunes stewed in wine and sugar , also Panado made with the broth of the great pot ( of which I have already spoken ) with the white fleshy parts of Capons , and Partridge wings minced small , and other rostmeate easie of disgestion , as Veale , Goate , Pigeon , Partridge , and the like . The sauce should be Orenges , Verjuice , Sorrell , sharpe Pomegranets ; and that he should likewise eate of them boyled with good hearbes ; as Sorrell , Lettice , Purslan , Succory , Boglosse , Marygolds , and other the like . At night hee might use cleansed barley with juice of Nenuphar and Sorrell , of each two ounces , with five or six graines of Opium and of the foure cold seedes bruised , of each halfe an ounce , which is a remedy nourishing and medicinall , which will provoke him to sleepe : that his bread should be of Meslin , neither too new nor too stale ; and for the great paine of his head , his haire must be cut , and rub his head with Oxirrhodinum luke warme , and leave a double cloth wet therein upon it ; likewise should be made for him a frontall of oyle of Roses , Nenuphar , Poppies , and a little opium and Rose Vinegar , and a little Campher and to renew it sometimes . Moreover one should cause him to smell to the flowers of Henbane and Nenuphar bruised with Viniger Rosewater , and a little campher wrapped in a handkercher , which shall be often and a long time held to his nose to the end that the smell may be communicated to the braine , and these things to be continned till that the great inflammation and paine be past , for feare of cooling the braine too much . Besides , one may cause it to raine artificially in powring downe from some high place into a kettle , and that it make such a noyse that the patient may heare it , by these meanes sleepe shall bee provoked on him . And as for the retraction of his Legge that there was hope to redresse it , when evacuation was made of the matter and other humors contained in the thigh , which by their extention ( made by repletion ) have drawne backe the Leg , which might be remedied in rubbing the whole joynt of the knee with Vnguentum Dialth●a and oyle of Lillies , and a little aqu● vitae , and upon it to be laid , blacke wooll with the grease thereof . Likewise putting in the hamme a feather-pillow foulded in double , and by little and little to make his Leg to stretch out . All which my discourse was well approoved of by the Physitions and Chirurgions : the consultation ended wee went to the sicke patient , and I made him three apertions in his thigh , from whence issued out great quantity of matter and Sanies ; and at the same time I drew out some scales of bones , nor would I let out too much aboundance of the said matter for feare of too much decaying his strength : Then two or three houres after I caused a bed to bee made neare his owne , where there were cleane white sheets then a strong man lifted him into it , and rejoyced much in that hee was taken out of his foule stinking bed . Soone after hee demanded to sleepe , which hee did almost foure houres , where all the people of the house began to rejoyce , cheefely Monsieur the Duke of Ascot his brother . The dayes following I made injections into the bottome and cavities of the Vlcer , made with Aegyptiacum , dissolved sometimes in aqu● vitae , and sometimes in wine . I applyed to mundifie and dry the spongie and loose flesh , bolsters , at the bottome of the sinuosityes hollow tents of Lead , that the Sanies might have passage out ; and upon it a great Emplaster of Diacalcitheos dissolved in wine : likewise I did rowle it with such dexterity , that he had no paine , which being appea●ed the fever began much to diminish . Then I made him drinke wine moderately allayed with water , knowing that it restores and quickens the spirits : and all the things which we rested on in the consultation were accomplisht , according to time , and order ; and his paines and fever ceased , he began to grow better , and discharged two of his Chirurgions , and one of his Physitions , so that we were but three with him . Now I remained thereabout two monethes , which was not without seeing divers sicke people , as well rich as poore which came to me three or foure leagues about . They gave meate and drinke to the needy , all which he recommended to me , and prayed me also for his sake to helpe them . I protest I did not refuse any one , and did to them what I possibly could , whereof he was joyfull . Then when I saw he began to mend , I told him hee must have a consort of Violons & a jester to make him merry , which he did : in one moneth we so wrought , that he could hold himselfe up in a chaire , and made himselfe to be carried and walke in his garden , and at the gate of his Castle to see the people passe by . The Countrey people of two or three leagues about , knowing they could see him , came the feast day male and female , to sing and dance pell mell , in joy of his amendment , allbeing very glad to see him , which was not done without good laughing and drinking . He caus'd still a barrell of beere to be given them , and they dranke all merrily to his good health . And the Cittizens of Mont Hainaut and other gentlemen neighbours came to see him in admiration , as a man coming from the tombe . And as soone as he began to mend , he was not without company , and as one went out another came in , to visite him : his table was alwayes well covered . Hee was greatly loved of the Nobility , and of the common people , as well for his liberality as by reason of his beauty , and honesty , having a pleasant looke and a gracious speech , insomuch that those that beheld his face were constrained to love him . The cheefe of the Citty of Monts came on Saturday to beseech him to permit mee to goe to Monts , where they had a great desire to feast , and make me good cheere for his sake . He told them he would pray me to goe there , which he did . But I made them answere that they should not doe me so much honour , as also that they could not give me better cheere than I had with him . And he prayed mee againe affectionately to goe thither , and that I should doe that for his sake , to which I agreed . The day after they fetcht me with two Coaches , and being arrived at Monts we found the dinner ready , and the cheefe of the Citty with their wives , stayed for mee with a good will. We went to the Table and they placed me at the upper end , and dranke all to me , and to the health of Monsieur D'auret , saying that he was very happy , and they likewise to have obtained me to take him in hand , for that they knew that in this company , he was greatly honoured and loved . After dinner they led mee backe to the Castle of Auret , where Monsieur the Marquesse stayd for me with great expectation to recount unto him , what we had done in our banquet , I told him that all the company had dranke divers times to his health in 6 weekes he began to uphold himselfe a little with crutches , and to grow very fat and get a lively naturall colour . Now he had a desire to goe to Beaumont which is the dwelling place of Monsieur the Duke of Ascot , and made himselfe be carried in a great chaire with eight men by turnes , and the Country folkes where we passed along , knowing 't was Monsieur the Marquesse fought and strove together who should carry him , and constrained us to drinke , but it was but Beere , but I beleeve had it beene Wine or Hippocras they would have given it us with a very good will , so much did they shew themselves joyfull to see the sayd Marquesse , and prayd all to God for him . Being arrived at Beaumont all the people came before us to doe him reverence , and prayed God to blesse him , and keepe him in good health . We entred into the Castle where there was more than 50 gentlemen which the Duke of Ascot had sent for to come make good cheere with his brother , who kept his table furnisht three dayes together . After dinner the gentlemen runne at the Ring , playd at Foyles , and rejoyced greatly to see Monsieur Auret , because they had heard he would never come out of his bed againe , or be cured of his hurt . I was alwayes at the upper end of the table , where every one draul●●●arouses to him , & me , thinking to make me foxt , which they could not do : for I drank but according to my old custome . A few dayes after wee returned backe and tooke leave of Madam the Dutchesse of Ascot , who tooke a Diamond ring from her finger which she gave me , acknowledging I had very well drest her brother ; which Diamond was more worth than fifty Crownes . Monsieur Auret grew still better and better , and walked all alone round about his garden with crutches . I beg'd leave of him divers times , to come away to Paris , declaring that his Physition , and Chirurgion , would well doe the rest that remained , for the cure of his greefe . And now to begin a little to estrange my selfe from him , I prayd him to give me leave to goe see the Citty of Antwerp , which he willingly accorded to : and commanded his Steward to conduct me thither accompanied with two Pages : we passed through Malign●s and Bruxelle , where the cheefe of the Citty prayed the sayd Steward , that at our returne they might heare of it ; and that they had a great desire to feast me , as they of Monts had done . I thank't them most kindly , and told them that I was not worthy of such honour ; I was two dayes and a halfe to see the Citty of Antwerp , where some Merchants knowing the Steward , prayd him to doe them the honour , that they might bestow a dinner or supper upon us . There was striving who should have us , and were all very joyfull to heare of the good health of the Marquesse of Auret , doing me more honour than I expected . To conclude , we came backe to the Marquesse making good cheere , and within five or sixe dayes I asked my leave of him , which he granted with great greefe , and gave me an honest Present , and of great valew , and made me be conducted by the sayd master of his house and two Pages , even to my house at Paris . I have forgot to tell you , that the Spaniards have since ruined , and demolisht his Castle of Auret , sack 't , pillag'd , rifled and burnt all the houses , and Villages belonging unto him , because he would not be of their side , in the slaughters and ruines of the Low Countryes . The Voyage of Bourges , 1562. THe King with his Campe remained not long at Bourges , but those within yeelded it up , and went out with their jewells saved . I know nothing worthy of memory , but that a Boy of the Kings privie kitchin , who being neere the walls of the Citty before the composition was made , cryed with a loud voyce , Huguenot , huguenot ; shoot heere , shoote heere , having his armes lifted up , and his hand stretched out ; a souldier shot his hand quite through with a bullet : having received his stroake , he came and found me out to dresse him . My Lord high Constable , seeing the Boy to have his hand all bloody , and all rent and torne ; demanded of him who had hurt him . Then there was a gentleman who saw the shot made , sayd it was well bestow'd because he cried , Huguenot , shoot here , shoot here . Then the sayd Lord Constable sayd this Huguenot was a good musketiere , and bare a pittifull mind , for it was very likely if he would have shot at his head , he might have done it more easily than in the hand . I dress'd the sayd Cooke who was very sicke , but at length was cured , but with lamenesse of his hand , and ever since his companions call him Huguenot ; he is living . The battell of Saint De●is , 1567. ANd as for the battell of Saint Denis , there were divers slaine aswell on one side as on the other : ours being hurt , went backe to Paris to be dressed together with the Prisoners who were taken , whereof I dressed a great part . The King commanded me by the request of the Lady high Constable , to goe to her house to dresse my Lord , who had received a Pistoll shot in the middle of the spondills of his backe , whereby he presently lost all sence and motion of thighes and legges , with retention of excrements , not being able to cast out his Vrine , nor anything by the fundament , because that the spinall marrow , ( from whence proceede the sinewes to give sense and motion to the inferiour parts , ) was bruised , broken , and torne by the vehemence of the bullet . He likewise loft his reason , and understanding , and in a few dayes he dyed . The Chirurgions of Paris were a long time troubled to dresse the sayd wounded people , I beleeve ( my little master ) that you saw some of them . I beseech the great God of Victories , that we may never be imployed in such evill encounters , and disasters . The voyage of Bayonne , 1564. NOw I say moreover , what I did in the voyage with the King to Bayonne , where we have beene two yeares and more to compasse all this Kingdome , where in divers Citties and Villages I have beene called into consultations for divers diseases , with the deceased Monsieur Chaplaine cheefe Phisition to the King , and Monsieur Chastellan cheefe to the Queene Mother , a man of great honour and knowledge in Physicke and Chirurgery : making this voyage I was alwayes inquisitive of the Chirurgions if they had marked any rare thing of remarke in their practice , to the end to learne some new thing . Being at Bayonne there happened two things of remarke for the young Chirurgions . The first was , that I drest a Spanish Gentleman , who had a greevous great impostume in his throate : he came to have beene touched by the deceased King Charles for the Evill . I made incision in his Aposteme , where there was found great quantity of creeping wormes as bigge as the point of a spindle , having a blacke head ; and there was great quantity of rotten flesh . Moreover there was under his tongue an impostume called ●anula , which hindred him to utter forth his words , and to eate and swallow his meate : he pray'd mee with his held up hands to open it for him if it could be done without perill of his person , which I immediatly did , and found under my Lancet a solid body , which was five stones like those which are drawne from the bladder . The greatest was as big as an Almond and the other like little long Beanes , which were five in number ; in this aposteme was contained a slimy humor of a yellow colour which was more than foure spoonefulls ; I left him in the hands of a Chirurgion of the Citty to finish the cure . Monsieur de Fontaine Knight of the Kings Order , had a great continuall pestilent Feaver , accompanyed with divers Carboneles in divers parts of his body , who was two dayes without ceasing to bleed at nose , nor could it be stancht ; and by that meanes the feaver ceased with a very great sweat , and soone after the Charboncles ripened and were by me dressed and by the grace of God cured . I have publisht this Apologie to the end that each man may know , with what foot I have alwayes marched , and I thinke there is not any man so ticklish , which taketh not in good part what I have said , seeing my discourse is true , and that the effect sheweth the thing to the eye , reason being my warrant against all Calumnies . The end of the Apologie and Voyages . FINIS . A GENERALL TABLE OF ALL THE CHIEFE THINGS TREAted of in this Worke. A ABortions why frequent in a pestilent season . Pag. 821 their causes , &c. 921 Abductores musculi . 223 , & 238 Abscesses how to be opened . 259 Aconite , the symptomes caused thereby , and their cure . 807 Actuall Cauteries preferred before Potentiall , 749. Their formes and use , 750. 751. Their force against venemous bites . 784 Action , the definition and division thereof , 23 Voluntary Action . 24 Adders their bitings , the symptomes thereone usuing , together with the cure . 790 Adiposa vena . 116 Adductores musculi . 222 Adjuncts of things naturall . 27 Ad●ata , sive Conjunctiva , one of the coates of the Eye . 182 Aegilops what , 948. the differences thereof , Ibid. the cure . 649 Aegyptiacum , the force thereof against putrefaction , 433. a cleanser and not a suppurative , 46. descriptions thereof , 456 , 423. the praise thereof . 856 Afterbirth , see Secundine . 1 After-tongue . 195 After-wrest . 518 Age what , the division thereof . 9 Ages compared to the foure seasons of the yeare . 10 Agonie what . 40 Agues , see Quotidian , Quartaine , Tertian . Bastard Agues how cured . 286 Agglutinative medicines , 326. their nature and use . 1046 Aire an Element , the prime qualities thereof , 6 the necessity thereof for life , 29. which hurtfull , 30. What understood thereby , ib. How it changes our bodies , 31. Though in Summer colder than the Braine , 357. How it becomes hurtfull , 416. How to be corrected , 429. Of what force in breeding diseases , 433. What force the Starre , have upon it , 434. How that which is corrupt or venemous may kill a man , 782. How it may bee corrupted , 819. Pent up it is apt to putrifie , 837. change thereof conduces to the cure of the Plague . 837 Alae what . 130 Allantoides tunica , there is no such , shewed by three severall reasons . 132 Albugineus humor , the use thereof . 184 Almonds of the throate or eares , their History , 193. their tumor with the causes and signes thereof , 293. The cure . 294 Almonds encrease the paine of the head . 357 Alopecia what ; the cause , which curable , and how , and which not . 637 Amnios tunica the substance and composure thereof . 132 Amphiblistroides , vel retiformis tunica . 183 Amputation of a member when to be made , 457. How to be performed , 458. To stanch bleeding ensuing thereon , 459. how to dresse the part , 460. To performe the rest of the cure , 461. Sometimes made at a joynt . 463 Anatomy , the necessity of the knowledg thereof , 79. A threefold method thereof , 80. The definition thereof , &c. ibid. Anatomicall administration of the lower Belly , 87. Of the sternon , 139. Axiomes , 122 152 , 183 , 212 , 226 Aneurisma what , 286. How cured , 287. Which incurable . ibid. Anger , the effects thereof . 39 Angina , see squinancie . Anima how many wayes taken . 7. See soule . Animall parts which , 83. Their division . 84 Anodyne medicines , 1047. For the eyes , 379 in paines of the teeth . 401 Antidots must be given in great quantities , 785 , No one against all poysons , 809. To be used in the cure of the plague . 843 , 844 Antipathy , see sympathy . Antipathy betweene some Men and a Cat , 804. Of poysons with poysons . 823 Ants. 59. Their care . 60 Apes their immitation of mens actions . 69 Apium risus , the poysonous quallity thereof , with the cure . 805 Apologie concerning wounds made by Gun-shot . 432. That such wounds are not poysonea , 436. Concerning binding of vessells , &c. 1133 Apophlegmatismes what , and their use . 1069 Apophyses clinoides . 172 , 174 Aphorismes concerning Chirurgery selected out of Hippocrates , 1116. 1117. Of the Author . 1119 Apostumes , see impostumes . Apothecaries , choise of such as shall have care of those sicke of the Plague . 830 Appendices glandulosae . 122 Aqua fortis the poysonous quality , and the cure thereof . 810 Aqua theriacalis the description & manner of making thereof , 755 , 824. good against the Plague . 824 Aqua vitae how distilled . 1100 Aqueus humor . 183 Arachnoides , sive araneosa tunica . 183 Ar●oticke medicines . 1040 Archagatus a Romane Chirurgion , slaine by the people . 5 Argentum Vivum , see Hydrargyrum . l Aristomachus the Philosopher a great observer of Bees . 59 Arme or shoulderbone , the fractures thereof . 575 Arme and the bone and muscles thereof , 214. The defect thereof how to be supplyed . 880 , 882 Arsnicke , the poyson●us quality thereof , and the cure . 810 Arrowes , wounds made by them , and their severall formes , 438. How to be drawne forth . 440 Artery what , 97. The division of the great descendent Artery , 113 , 115. Distribution of the left subclavian Artery , 153. Of the Axillarie , 211. Of the crurall , 223. Not dangerous to be opened , 641. Rough Artery , 157. Figure of the Arteries . 154 Arteria Venosa , and the distribution thereof , 147. Carotydes , 153. Cervicalis , ibid. Intercostalis , ibid. Mammaria , ibid. musculosa , ibid. Humeraria duplex , ibid. Thoracica duplex , ibid. Aspera , 156. Muscula , 225. Arthrodia what . 243 Articulation and the kinds thereof , 242. 243 , 244 Ascarides have knowne . 766 Ascites , see Dropsie . Aspe his bite , and the symptomes that happen thereon , with their cure . 794 Asses milke how to be used in the cure of a Heotique . 395 A stragalus . 233 Atheroma what , 271. The cure thereof , 〈◊〉 . Atrophia how helped . 634 , 635 Attractive medicines what , 1039 Auricula cordis . 145 Auripigmentum , the poysonous quality , and the cure thereof . 810 Autumne , the condition thereof . 10 Axiomes anatomicall , 122. 152 , 183 , 212 , 226. Philosophicall . 184 B Backe-bone and the use thereof . 198 Bagges , the diversity and use . 1071 Ball bellowes . 415 Balneum Mariae . 1096 , 1097 Balsames fit to heale simple , not contused wounds . 434 Balsame of Vesalius his description , 1107. Of Fallopius his description , ibid. An anodyne , and sarcoticke one . 402 Bandages , their differences , 553. What cloth best for them , ibid. Indications how to fit them , 554. Three kinds necessary in fractures , 555 Common precepts for their use , 557. Vses whereto they serve . 558 Barnard the Hermite . 1017 Barrennes , the cause thereof in men , 931. In women . 932 Basiliske , her description , bite and the cure thereof . 792 Battail●s where the Author was present , See Voyages . 20 Bathes good in paine of the Eyes . 646 Bathes their faculties and differences , 1074 How to know whence they have their efficacy , ibid. Their faculties and to whom hurtfull 1075. halfe bathes . 1073 Beautroll a beast of Florida , 1021 Bearwormes , the bites and the cure thereof . 798 Beares , their craft : 56 Beasts , inventors of some remedies , 56. Their facultie in persaging 57. Their love and cure of their young , 60. Most wild ones may be tamed , 64. They know one anothers voice . 72 Bees their government , 58. Care and justice 59. Their stinging & the cure thereof , 798 Baggars their cousenages and crafty trickes . 992 , 993 , &c. Belly , why not bony , 85. The division of the lower belly . ibid. Bezoar and Bezoarticke medicines . 808 Biceps musculus . 218 , and 231 Binding of the vessels for bleeding , 341. An apologie therefore , 1133. Authorities therefore . 1134. Reason , 1135. Experience , 1136. Histories to confirme it . 1137 Birds their industry in building their nests , 58. Ravenous birds , 70. Counterfeit mans voice , 72. They have taught men to sing . ibid. Bird of Paradise . 1017 Birth , see Child-birth . Bitings of man and Beast venenate . 360 ▪ 1782 Bitings of a Mad-dogge , Adder &c. see Dog , Adder , &c. Bitter things not fit to bee injected into wounds of the Chest . 390 Bladder of the Gall. 110 Bladder of Vrine , 123. The substance , figure , &c. ibid. Signes of the wounds thereof , 397. Vlcers thereof and their cure 481. 686 Bleare-eyes their differences and cure . 644 Bleeding in wounds , how helped 328. How stopped by binding the vessells , 341. Why devised by our Author . 462. In amputation of Members . 459 Blood , the temper thereof , 11. The materiall and efficient causes thereof , 12. Where perfected , ibid. All the foure humors comprehended under that generall name , ibid. compared with new wine , ibid. the nature , consistance , colour , taste and use . 13 Blood-letting whether necessary at the beginning of pestilent diseases . 845 Bloodletting , when necessary in a synochus . 261. When in an Erysipelas , 263. When in a Tertian , 267. In what wounds not necessary , 326. The two chiefe indications thereof , 359. Why necessary in the Fracture of the beele , 632. See Phlebotomie . Bloody Vrine and the causes thereof . &c. 685 Boate-bone . 234 Body how divided , 83. 85. The forepart thereof , 86. The backe part , 87. The crookednesse thereof how helped . 876 Bolsters and other use . 359 Bones , how they feele , 81. Their definition , 138. Their differences , 139. How hurt by the Trepan , 365. What hastens their scailing , ibid. Their corruption , 371. How helped . 372 Bones of the scull , 162. Of the face , 178. Of the nose . 179. Of the auditory passage , 191 Of the arme , 214. Of the backe , 198. Of the breast , 136. Of the cubit , 217 Of the wrest , afterwrest and fingers , 218. Seede-bones 220. Of the Thigh , 228. Of the Legge , 231. Of the foote , 233. Of the Toes , 234. A briefe recitall of all the Bones . 239 Bones more brittle in frosty weather , 562. sooner knit in young bodies , 563. Their generall cure being broken or dislocated , 564. How to helpe the symptomes happening thereon , 566. Why they become rotten in the Lue venerea , and how it may be perceived , 747. How helped . ib. Bones sticking in the Throate or law , how to be got out . 556 Brachiaeus Musculus . 218 Braine and the History thereof . 165. The Ventricles thereof , 166. The mamillary proccsses . ibid. Braine , the mooving or concussion thereof , 350 how cured . 376 Breasts , 137. Their magnitude , figure , &c. ibid. How they communicate with the wombe . 138 Breast-bone , the History thereof . 126 Breast bone , the depression or fracture thereof , bow helped . 570 Brevis musculus . 218 Bronchocele , the differences thereof and the cure . 298 Bruises , see Contusions . Bubo's , by what meanes the humor that causes them flowes downe . 224 Bubo's , venereall ones returning in againe causes the Lues venerea , 724. Their efficient and materiall causes , 746. Their cure . ibid Bubo's in the Plague , whence their originall 817. The description , signes and cure , 853 prognosticks . 857 Bubonocele what : 304 Bullets shot out of Guns doe not burne , 410. They cannot be poysoned , 412. 437. remaine in the body after the healing of wounds . 429 Buprestes their poyson and the cure . 800 Burnes , how kept from blistring , 410. See Combustions . Byshop-fish . 1002 C. Cacochymia what . 37 Caecum intestinum . 106 Calcaneum os . 234 Caeliaca arteria . 113 Callus what , and whence it proceeds , 323 Better generated by meates of grosse nourishment , 562. Made more handsome by Ligation , ibid. The materiall and efficient causes thereof , 588. Medicines conducing to the generation thereof , ibid. How to know it is a breeding , 589. What may hinder the generation thereof , and how to helpe it being ill formed . 590 Camells their kinds and condition . 70 Cancer , the reason of the name , 279. Causes thereof , ibid. differences , 280. Which not to be cured , ibid. The cure if not ulcerated , ibid. Cure if ulcerated , 281. Topicke medicines to be thereto applyed . 282 Cancer or Canker in a childs mouth how to be helped . 905 Cannons , see Guns . Cantharides , their malignitie and the helpe thereof , 799. Applyed to the head they ulcerate the bladder . 800 Capons subject to the Gout . 707 Carbuncles whence their originall , 817. Why so called , together with their nature , causes and signes , 857. prognostickes , ibid. cure 859 Caries ossium . 371 Carpiflexores musculi . 222 Carpitensores musculi . 221 Cartilago scutiformis , vel en●iformis . 136 Caruncles , their causes , figures and cure , 742. Other wayes of cure : 744 Cases , their forme and use . 560 Caspilly a strange Fish . 69 Catagmaticke pouders . 363 Catalogue of Medicines and Instruments for their preparation , 1109 1110 , &c. Of Chirurgicall Instruments , 1113 , 1114 Cataplasmes , their matter and use . 1062 Catarractes , where bred , 184. Their differences , causes , &c. 651. Their cure at the beginning , ibid. The couching of them . 653 Catarrhe sometimes maligne and killing many . 821 Cathareticke medicines . 1046 Cats , their poysonous quality , and the Antipathy betweene some men and them . 804 Causticke medicines their nature and use . 1046 , 1047 Cauteries , actual ones preferred before potentiall , 749. Their severall formes , 749 , 750 , 751. Their use , 741. Their force against venemous bites , 784. Potentiall ones . 1064 Cephale what . 243 Cephalica vena . 210 Cephalicke pouders how composed . 752 Cerats what , their differences . 1508 Ceratum oesypi ex Philagrio . 1060 Cerusse , the poysonous quality thereof , and the cure . 810 Certificates in sundry cases . 1129 Chalazion an affect of the eyelid . 642 Chamelion his shape ●nd nature . 1024 Chance sometimes exceedes Art , 49. Finds out remedies . 409 Change of native temper , how it happens . 18 Chaphs , or Chops occasicned by the Lues venerea , and the cure , 754. In divers parts by other meanes , and their cure . 957 Charcoale causeth suffocation . 1125 Chemosis an affect of the Eye-lids . 647 Chest and the parts thereof , 136. Why partly gristly , partly bony , ibid. The division thereof , 137. The wounds thereof , 388. Their cure , 389. They easily degenerate into a Fistula . 391 Child , whether alive or dead in the wombe , 913. If dead , then how to be extracted , 914 , 915 Children why like their fathers , and grand-fathers , 888. Borne without a passage in the fundament , 898. Their site in the wombe , 900 901. When and how to bee weaned , 913. Their paine in breeping teeth , 959. They may have impostumes in their mothers wombe . 594 Child-birth and the cause thereof , 899. The naturall & unnaturall time thereof , 901 women have no certaine time , ibid. Signes it is at hand 902. What 's to be done after it . 904 China root , the preparation and use thereof . 730 Chirurgery , see Surgery . Chirurgion , see Surgion . Choler , the temper thereof , 11. The nature consistance , colour , taste and use , 13. The effects thereof , 15. Not naturall how bred and the kinds thereof . 16 Cholericke persons , their habite of bodie , manners and diseases , 17. They cann●t long brooke fasting . 707 Chorion what . 132 Chylus , what . 12 Cirsocele , a kind of Rupture , &c. 304. The cure . 312 Cinnamon and the water thereof . 1105 Chavicle , see Collar-bone . Cleitoris . 130 Clyster , when presently to bee given after bloodletting , 262. See Glyster . Coates , common coate of the Muscles , the substance , quantity , &c. thereof , 91. Of the eyes , 182. Of the wombe . 132 Cockatrice , see Basiliske . Cockes are kingly and martiall birds . 66 Colchicum the poysonous quality thereof , and the cure . 866 Collicke , and the kinds thereof , &c. 689 Colon. 106 Collar-bones , or Clavicles , their History , 138 , 139. Their fracture , 568. How to helpe it , ibid. Their dislocation and cure , 601 Collyria what , their differences & use , 1067 Colour is the bewrayer of the temperament , 28 Columella , see Vvula . Combustions and their differences , 449. their cure . 450 Common sense what , 896 Comparison betweene the bigger and lesser world . 761 Complexus musculus . 201 Composition of medicines , the necessity thereof . 1099 Compresses , see Bolsters . Concoction , fault of the first concoction not mended in the after . 707 Concussion of the Braine , 350. how helped . 376 Condylomata , what they are , and their cure , 957 Conformation , the faults thereof must bee speedily helped . 904 Congestion , two tauses thereof . 250 Contusions what , their causes , 442. Their generall cure , ibid. How to be handled if joyned with a wound 445. How without a wound , ib. how kept from gangrening , 446 Contusions of the ribs , 447. Their cure 634 Convulsion , the kinds and causes thereof , 329 the cure , 330 331. Why on the contrary part in wounds of the head . 357 Convulsive twitching in broken members and the cause thereof . 586 Conies have taught the art of undermining 66 Cornea tunica . 183 Corone , what . 243 Coronalis vena , 112 Corroborating medicines . 270 Cotyle what . 243 Cotyledones what . 129 , 891 Courses , how to provoke them , 863 948. How to stop them , 864 , 951 952. The reason of their name , 945. Their causes , 946. causes of their suppression , 947. What symptomes follow thereon , 948 symptomes that follow their immoderate flowing , 951 Crabs . 69 Crampe the cause and cure thereof . 722 Cranes observe order in flying and keepe watch . 67 Cremaster muscles . 120 Cridones what disease , and the cure . 319 Crocodiles may be tamed . 76 Crookednesse how helped . 876 Crurall veine , 224. Artery . 223 Crureus musculus . 232 Crus how taken . 223 Crystallinus humor . 184 Cubit , the bones and muscles thereof . 217 Cubit-bones , the fracture of them . 555 Cuboides os . 234 Cupping glasses and their use , 694. Their use in the cure of a Bubo . 853 Cures accidentall and strange , 49 , 50. Deceitfull . 51 Custome how forcible . 33 Cuticle , the matter , quantity , figure , &c. thereof . 88 Cuttell-fish his craft . 68 Cysticae gemellae . 112 D. Dartos . 119 Death , the inevitable cause thereof , 41. How suddaine to many . 778 Definition of Chirurgery . 3 Definition how different from a description . 80 Defluxion of humor show diverted . 256 Delirium , the causes thereof , 334. The cure . 335 Deliverance in Child-birth how furthered , 903. Which difficult , 921. Which easie . ib. Deltoides musculus . 216 Dentifrices , their differences , matter , and for me . 1071 Depilatories . 1182 Derma . 89 Detersives , 259. 1043. Their use . ibid. Devills and their differences , 986. Their titles and names , 987. They are terrified and angred by divers things . 990 Devill of the Sea. 1004 Diabete what , the causes , signes and cure . 688 Diaphoreticke medicines . 140 Diaphragma , see Midriffe , Why called Phrenes . 142 Diaphysis what . 231 Diary feaver , the causes and signes , 260. The cure . 261 Diarthrosis . 242 Die-bone . 234 Diet hath power to alter or preserve the temperament . 28 Diet convenient for such as have the Gout , 707. For such as feare the stone , 667. In prevention of the Plague , 822. In the cure thereof . 839 , 840 , 841 Differences of muscles . 92 , 93 Digitum flexores musculi . 222 , 237. 238 Digitum tensores musculi . 221 , 237 Diploe what . 163 Disease the definition and division thereof , 41. Causes . ibid. Diseases strange and monstrom . 49 Diseases incident to sangnine , cholericke , phlegmaticke and melancholicke persons 17. Wherefore some are hereditary , 886. supernaturall , 989. Monstrous accidents in them . 996 Dislocations , their kinds and manner , 593. their differences , 594. Causes , ib. Signes , 595. Prognosticks , 595. The generall cure , 564. 597. Symptomes that may be fall a dislocated member . 634 Dislocation of the jaw , 600. The cure , ibid. & 601. Of the Collar-bone , 601. Of the spine , 602. Of the head , 603. Of the necke , 603. Of the Rumpe , 607. Of the Ribs , ibid. Of the shoulder , 608. Of the Elbow , 619. Of the Styliformis processus , 621. Of the wrest , 622. Of the After-wrest , 623. Of the Fingers , ibid. Of the thigh or hip , ibid. Of the whirlebone , 630. Of the knee forwards . 631. Of the greater and lesse Focile , 631. 632. Of the heele , 632. Of the Pasterne or Anckle , bone , 633. Of the instep and backe of the foote , 633. Of the toes . 634 Dismembring , see Amputation . Distemperature and the diver sity thereof . 41 Distillation and the kinds thereof , 1093. Fornaces & the vessells therefore . 1094. What to be considered therein . 1095. How to prepare the materialls therefore . 1098 How to distill waters . 1099. How aqua vita . 1100. How to rectifie them . 1101. To distill in the Sun. ibid. By filtring : 1102. Of Oyles . 1103. Of Spirits , 1105. Of Oyles out of Gummes . 1107. Of Oyle of Vitrioll . 1108 Docillity of Beasts . 69 Dogs their love to their masters , 61. Their docillitie . 69. Why they become mad sooner than other creatures , 785. How their bites may be knowne . 786. Prognosticks . 787. The cure of such as are bitten by them . 788 Dorycnium , the poysonous quality thereof and the cure . 805 Doves free from adultery . 62 Draco marinus , the Sea Dragon his poysonous puncture , the symptomes & cure . 801 Dracunculus what , 315. The cure . 316 Dragons their craft . 68 Dreames of the sangnine , cholericke , phlegmaticke and malancholicke persons , 17 , 18. Not to be neglected . 36 Dropsie what , 299. The differences , Symptomes and causes , ibid. Signes and prognosticks , 300. The cure , 301. Following upon a Tumor of the mesentery . 930 Dugges , their substance , magnitude , &c. 137 What to be done to them to dry up milke . 918 Duodemum , the magnitude , &c. 105 Dura mater what , 164. The hurts thereof by Trepanning , and how helped , 373. Remedies for the inflammation and the Apostumation thereof , 374. Why it easily endures acride medicines . 375 E Eares , their parts and composure . 189. Their wounds and cure , 386. To supply their defects , 875. Their ulcers , 479. Their stopping and things falling into them how helped . 655 Eares of the heart . 145 Eare wax , for what use it serves . 190 Earth a cold and dry element . 6 Earthquakes , their cause . 415 Ecchymosis what and how cured . 343 Echo , the cause thereof . 190 Effects of Phlegme . 14. Of choler and melancholy . 15 Ejaculatorie vessells in men , 121. In women . 127 Elbow the dislocation thereof , 619. how to restore it dislocated outwardly , 619. To the inside , 621. Why most subject to anchyliosis . ibid. Elements how understood , and their principall qualities , 6. What those of generation are , 7. What these of mixt bodies are , ibid. The cause of their transmutation . 415 Elephants , their strength , piety , &c. 62 , 63. Where bred , and their qualities . 1019 Embalming the dead , 1130. The manner how . 1131 Embrion , when it takes that name . 893 Embrocation what , & how performed , 1063 Emollient and resolving medicines , 275 , 278 Emplasters what , their differences , 1058. Signes they are perfectly boyled , 1059. Their use , 1061. Cautions in their application . 269 , 270 Emplastrum de Vigo cum Mercurio , 1060 De gratia Dei. ibid. De Betonica sive de Ianua . ibid. Oxycrocium , 1061. De cerusa , ibid. Tripharmacum se●●igrum . ibid. Diapalma seu Diacalcitheos , ibid. Contra Rupturam , ib. De Mucilaginibus , ibid. De minio , ibid. Diachylum magnum . ibid. Empyema what , 298. The cure thereof . 299 Emptinesse . 37 Emulgens Arteria , 114. Vena , 116 Enarthrosis , a kind of articulation . 242 Enterocele a kind of Rupture . 304 Ephemera febris , 260. The causes and signes thereef , ibid. The cure . 262 Epidermis . 88 Epidydimis . 119 Epigastriū what , 87. The containing parts thereof . ibid. Epigastrica vena . 117 Epiglottis what . 195 Epiploon what . 101 Epiplois vena . 113 Epiplocele . 304 Epithemes to strengthen the principall parts , 845. Their composition and use . 1064 Epomis musculus . 216 Epulis what , the symptomes and cure . 292 Epuloticke , or skinning medicines , their kinds and use . 1045 Errhines their differences , discription and use . 1068 Erysipelas what , 262. What tumors referred thereto , 253 , The differences thereof , 262. Prognosticks , 267. Their cure . ibid. Erythrois tunica . 119 Eschar how to hasten the falling away thereof , 856. Medicines causing it . 1047 Escharoticks , 1047. Why used to spreading Vlcers . 401 Estrich betweene a bird and a beast , 1014. The sceleton of one . 1015 Evacuation and the kinds thereof , 37. What to be observed therein . 38 Eunnches assimulated to women . 27 Excrements of the first , second and third concoction what . 898 Exercise , the use and best time for it , 34. The quality thereof . 35 Exomphalos , or standing forth of the navill 303 Epostosis in Lue venerea . 746 Experience without reason , of what account . 45 Eye-browes . 181 Eyelids , 181. To stay them being too laxe , 641. To open them fastned together , 643. To helpe their itching . 644 Eyes their site and quicknesse , 181. Figure , composure , &c , 182. Their muscles , coates & humors , 182 , 183 , 184. their wounds , 379. to hide the losse or defect of them , 669 , their ulcers , 476. their cure , 477. their affects , 641 , 642 , &c. their inflammation . 645 F. FAce a discloser of affections and passions 40. the wounds thereof , 378. How to helpe the rednesse thereof . 1080 Faculties what , 21. their division . 22 Falling downe of the Fundament the causes and cure thereof . 313 Fat , the substance , and cause , &c. thereof , 90. 91. Why not generated under the skull , 377. How to be distinguished from the Braine , ibid. the cure thereof being wounded . 398 Fauces what ! 194 Faulcon , her sight with the Herne . 70 Faults of conformation must be speedily helped , 904. Of the first concoction , not helped in the after . 707 Feare and the effects thereof . 39 Feaver sometimes a symptome , otherwhiles a disease . Feavers accompanying Phlegmons and their cure , 260. Happening upon Erysipelous tumors , 165. Vpon Oedematous tumors , 275. Vpon Schirrous tumors , 284. The cure of bastard intermitting Feavers . 286 Feet and their bones , 233. Their twofold use . 236 Feirce Clare a fish . 803 Females of what seede generated . 888 Fibra auris what . 189 Fibula . 231 Figures in Anatomy , and first of the forepart of man , 86. Of the backparts , 87. Of the lower belly , and parts thereof , 100 , 102 , 107 , 114 , 122. Of the stomacke , 104. Of the vessells of seede , and Vrine , 118. Of the Bladder and Yard , 124. Of the wombe , 127. Of some parts in women different from those of men , 131. Of the hollow veine , 149. Of the Arteries , 154. Of the rough Artery , or weazon , 157. First and and second of the braine , 164. Third of the Cerebellum , 167. Fourth and fifth of the braine , 169. The sixth of the braine 170. Seaventh shewing the Nerves of the Braine , 171. The eighth of the braine , 173. Of the spinall marrow , 176. Of the Eye 185. Of the chiefe muscles of the face , 188. Of the lower Iaw , 189. Of the eares , 190. Of the backbone , 197. Of the muscles in sundry parts of the body , 199 , 200 201 , 202 , 203 , 204 , 247. Of the nerves 215. Of the bones in the hands , 220. Of the thigh-bone , 228. Of the bones of the feete , 235. Of the Sceleton , 239 , 240 , 241 Figures of Instruments used in Chirurgery , See Instruments . Figures of divers sorts of Iavelins and Arrow heads . 438 Figures of monsters , 962 , 963 , &c. Of divers beasts , &c. as of the Succarath , 61. Of the Elephant , 63. 1020. Of the Rhinoceros , 65. Of the Cammell , 71. Of the Crocodile , 77 , 1023. Of a Crab , 279. Of the Scorpion , &c. 762 , 764. Of the Serpent Hamorrhous , 791. Of the Serpent seps , 792. Of the basiliske , 793. Of the salamander and Torpedo , 794. Of the sting-Ray , 803. Of the Sea-hare , 804. Of the Monke and Bishop-fish , 1002. Of the Sea Devill , 1004. Of the Sea Morse and Bore , 1105. 1006. Of the Fish Hoga . 1008. Of a monstrous flying fish , 1009. Of Bernard the Hermite , 1010. Of the sayling fiish , 1011. Of the Whale , 1013. Of an Estrich , 1014. Of the birds of Paradise , 1016. Of a Giraffa , 1018. Of a Beast called Thanacth , 1021. Of the beast Haijt & a monstrous African beast , 1022 of a Chamaeleon . 1024. Figures of Furnaces and other things fit for distillation , 1096 , 1093 , 1099 , 1101 , 1102. 1104. 1106 , 1109. Figure of a fractured arme with a wound in a fit posture , 576. Of a Leg fractured with a wound and bound up , 584. Of Ligatures for extension , 598. How to restore the dislocated spine , 605. Of putting the shoulder into joynt , 609 , 610 , 611 , 612 , 613 , 614. Of the Ambi and the use thereof , 615 , 616. Of restoring the dislocated Elbow , 610. Of the thighbone dislocated inwards , 628. Outwards , 629. Of restoring a knee dislocated forwards . 631 Figure of a Semicupium . 670. Of a Barrell to be used in the cure of a Caruncle , 743. Of the Helmet floure , 807. Of the site of the child in the wombe , 900. Of leaden Nipples , 912. Of a glasse to sucke the breasts with . 919 Figures of Artificiall Eyes , 870. Of Noses , 871. Of Teeth , 872. Palats , 873. How to supply the defect of the tongue , 874. of the Eares , 875. Iron Breastplates , 876. of an Vrine-Bason and artificiall Yard , 877. of an iron finger stall , 878. of an erector of the Hand , 879. of Bootes for such as are crookelegged , 880. of an artificiall hand , 881. of an arme and legge , 882 , 883. of a Crutch . 884 Filings of Lead , their harme taken inwardly , and cure . 811. Filtration the manner and use thereof . 1102 Fingers and their parts , &c. 218. their dislocation , 623. Why easily restored , ibid. how to take away such as be superfluous , and helpe those that sticke together , 661. How to supply their defects . 878. Fire and the qualities thereof , 6. The force thereof against the Plague . 823 Fishes their industry , 57. They may be tamed 64 Fisher , a Fish so called . 68 Flatulent Tumors , their causes , signes and cure . 269 Flatulencies about the joynts counterfeiting the Goute . 718 Fistula lachrimosa , see Aegilops . Fistulaes what , their differences , signes , &c. 484. Their cure , ibid. In the Fundament , 485. The cure , 486. Vpon wounds of the Chest and the cure . 391 Fleshy Pannicle , the History thereof . 90 Flesh quickly putrifies in maritime parts . 416 Flexores musculi . 230. Superior . 238 Flux of blood in wounds how helped . 328 Flux of the belly how to bee stopped . 865 , 866 Flying fish of a monstrous shape . 1009 Focile what , 231. How to cure the separation of the greater and lesser , 631. The separation from the pasterne bone . 632 Fomentations and their use , 1063. For broken bones . 591. They hurt plethoricke bodies , 591. What to bee observed in their use . 591 , 634. Fornaces , their matter and forme , 1094 , 1096 , 1097 , &c. Fornix . 168 Foxes and their craft . 67 Fracture what and the differences thereof , 501. Their causes , 562. Signes and prognosticks , ibid. Their generall cure , 564. How to helpe the symptomes , 566. Why deadly in the joynt of the shoulder , 570. why neare a joynt more dangerous , 581 Fractures of the scull , their differences , 337 , 338. Of the causes and signes , 339 , Signes manifest to sense , 346. A Fissure , the first kind of Fracture , 341. How to finde it being lesse manifest , 342 : A contusion the second kind of fracture , 343. An Effracture the third kind , 346. A Seat the fourth kind , 348. Resonitus the fift kind , ibid. The Proguosticks , 352. generall cure of them and their symptomes 356. They are hurt by venery , 359 By noise , 360. The particular cure , 362. Why Trepa●ed . 364 Fractures more particularly and first of the nose , 567. Of the lower jaw , ibid. Of the Collar-bone , 568. Of the shoulderblade , 569. Of the breast bone , 570. Of the Ribs , 571. Of the vertebrae . or Rack-bones . 573. Of the Holy-bone , 574. Of the Rumpe , ibid. Of the Hip , ibid. Of the shoulder or armebone , 575. Of the Cubite or Ell a Wand , ibid. Of the Hand , 577. Of the Thigh , ibid. Of the Thigh neare the joynt , 581. Of the patella or whirle-bone , 582. Of the legge , 582. Of the bones of the feete . 591 Fractures associated with wounds , how to be bound up . 557 , 584 French Poxes , see Lues venerea . Frictions , their kinds and use . 34 Fuci , how made . 1078 Fumigations , their differences , matter and forme . 1072 , 1073 Fundament , the falling downe thereof . 313 , 958. The causes and cure . ibid. Fungus , an excrescence sometimes happening , in Fractures of the scull . 370 , 371 G. GAlens Effigies and praise . 1118 Gall and the bladder thereof , &c. 110 Ganglion what , 272. Properly so called . 274 Gangreene what , 452. The generall and particall causes , ibid. That which is occasioned by cold , upon what part it seases , 454. Signes , 454. Prognosticks , 455. The generall cure . ibid. The particular cure . 456 Gargareon . 193 Gargarismes , their matter and for me , 1070. repelling , ripening and detergent ones . 297 Garlicke good against the Plague . 823 Gastrica vena . 112 Gastrepiplois vena , 112 Major . 〈◊〉 113 Geese their warinesse in fleeing over mount Taurus . 68 Gemelli musculi . 237 Gemini musculi . 230 Generation , what it is , 23. What necessary thereto . 889 Generation of the Navill . 891 Giddinesse , see Vertigo . Ginglymos what . 243 Giraffa a strange beast . 1017 , 1018 Glandula what sort of Tumor . 272 Glandula lachrimalis . 182 Glandules in generall , 108. At the roote of the tongue , 193. Their inflammation and cure . 293 294 Glans penis , 126. Not rightly perforated , how to be helped . 663 Glysters , their differences , materialls , &c. 1050. Severall descriptions of them , 1051. They may nourish . 1052 Goates dung is good to discusse sehirr●ous tumors . 279 Golden ligature , how made . 309 Gomplosis what . 243 Gonorrhaea , how different from a virulent strangury , 738. The cure . 740 Gout , the names and kinds thereof , 697. The occult causes thereof , ibid. The manifest causes thereof , 699. out of what parts it may flow , 701. Signes that i● flowes from the Braine , or Liver , ibid. How to know this or that humor accompanying the Gouty malignitie , 702. Prognostickes . ibid. The generall method to prevent and cure it , 704. Vomiting sometimes good , 705. other generall remedies , 706. Diet convenient , 707. What wine not good , 708. How to strengthen the joynts , ibid. The palliative cure thereof , 709. Locall medicines in a cold Gout , 710. In a hot or sanguine Goute , 713. In a Cholericke Goute , 714. What is to be done after the sit is over , 717. Tophi or knots how caused , ibid. The hip-goute or sciatica , 719. The cure thereof . 720 Gristles what , 136. of the nose , 186. of the Larinx . 194 Groines their wounds , 399. Their Tumors , see Bubo's . Guajacum , The choise faculties and parts , 728. The preparation of the decoction thereof , 729. The use . 730 Gullet and the History thereof , 157. The wounds thereof . 387 Gums overgrowne with flesh , how to be helped . 293 Guns , who their inventer , 406. Their force , 407. The cause of their reports . 415 Gunpouder not poysonous , 409. 412. How made . 412 Gutta rosacea what , 1080. The cure . 1081 Guts , their substance , figure and number , 105 Their site and connexion , 106. Action , 107. How to be taken forth , 115. Signes that they are wounded , 396. Their cure , 397. Their Vlcers . 480 H. HAemorrhoides what , their differences and cure , 487. In the necke of the wombe . 955 Haemorrhoidalis interna , 112. Externa . 117 Haemorrhoidalisarteria , ●ive mesente●ica inferior . 115 Haemorrhou● a Serpent his bite , the signes und cure . 791 Haijt , a strange beast . 1022 Haire what the originall and use , 160. How to make it blacke , 1081. 1082. How to take it off . 1082 Hairy sealpe , the connexion and use . 160. The wounds thereof not to bee neglected , ibid. The cure thereof being contused , 361 Hand taken generally what , 208 , 209. The fracture thereof with the cure , 577. How to supply the defect thereof . 879 , 881 Hares how they provide for their young . 61 Hare-lips what , 383. Their cure . 384 Harmonia what . 243 Hawkes . 70 Head , the generall description thereof , 159. The containing and contained parts thereof , 160. The musculous skin thereof , ibid. Why affected when any membranous part is hurt , 160. The watry Tumor thereof . 289. The wounds thereof . 337 , 338 , &c. The falling away of the Haire and other affects thereof , 637 , 638 , &c. The dislocation thereof . 603 Hearing , the Organe , object , &c. thereof , 24 Heart and the History thereof , 144 , 145. The ventricles thereof , 145. Signes of the wounds thereof . 388 Heate one and the same the efficient cause of all humors at the same time , ●14 . Three causes thereof . 250 Hecticke feaver with the differences , causes , signes and cure . 393 Hedg-hogs , how they provide for their young . 61 Heele , and the parts thereof , 234. Why a fracture thereof so dangerous , ibid. The dislocation thereof , 632. symptomes following upon the contusion thereof , ibid. Why subject to inflammation . 633 Hemicrania , see Megrim . Hemlocke the poysonous quality thereof , and the cure . 806 Henbane the poysonous quality , and the cure . 805 Hermaphrodites , 28 , and 972. Herne , his sight , and the Falcon. 70 Hernia and the kinds thereof , 304. Humoralis . 313 Herpes and the kinds thereof , 264. The cure . 265 Hip-gout , see Sciatica . Hippe , the dislocation thereof , 623. prognostickes , 624. signes that it is dislocated out-wardly or inwardly , 625. dislocated forwards 626. backwards ibid. how to restore the inward dislocation , 627. the outward dislocation , 629. the forward dislocation , ibid. the backward dislocation , 630 Hippocrates his effigies , 1115 Hoga , a monstrous fish , 1008 Holes of the inner Basis of the scull , 174. of the externall Basis thereof , 175. small ones sometimes remain after the cure of great wounds , 384 Holy-bone , his number of Vertebrae , and their use , 198. the fracture thereof , 575 Hordeolum , an affect of the Eye-lids , 642 Hornes used in stead of Ventoses , 696 Horse-leaches , their application and use , ibid. their virulency , and the cure , 800 Hot-houses , how made , 1077 Hulpalis , a monstrous beast , 1017 Humeraria arteria , 153 Vena , 210 Humours , their temperaments , 11. the knowledge of them necessary , ibid. their definition and division , 12. Serous and secundary , as Ros , Cambium , Gluten , 15. An argument of their great putrefaction , 417 Humours of the eye , 182 Aqueus , 183 Crystallinus , 184 Vitreus , ibid. Hydatis , 643 Hydrargyrum , the choice , preparation , and use thereof in the Lues venerea , 731 Hydrophalia , whether uncureable , 787 What cure must be used therein , 789 Hydrocephalos , what , 289. The causes , differences , signes , &c. ibid. The cure , 290 Hydrocele , 304. 311 Hymen , 130 Whether any or no , 937 A history thereof , 938 Hyoides os , the reason of the name , composure , site , &c. thereof , 191 Hypochondria , their site , 85 Hypochyma . 651 Hypogastricae venae , 117 Hypopyon , 650 Hypothenar , 222 I. JAundice , a medicine therefore , 303 Jaw , the bones thereof , and their productions , 178 The fracture of the lower jaw , 567 How to helpeit , 568 The dislocation thereof , 600 The cure , ibid. Ibis , abird , the inventer of glysters , 56 Ichneumon , how hee armes himselfe to assaile the Crocodile , 66 Idlenesse , the discommodities thereof , 35 Jejunum intestinum , 105 Ileon , 106 Iliaca arteria , 115 Vena , 117 Ilium os , 227 Ill conformation , 41 Imagination , and the force thereof , 897 Impostors , their impudency and craft , 51 372 Impostume , what , their causes and differences , 249 Signes of them in generall , 250 Prognostickes , 252 What considerable in opening of them , 259 Inanition , see Emptinesse . Incus , 163. 191 Indication , whence to be drawne , 5. of feeding , 33. what , 42. the kindes , 43. a table of them , 48. observable in wounds by gun-shot , 426 Infant , what he must take before he sucke , 907 their crying what it doth , 912. how to be preserved in the wombe when the mother is dead , 923. See Childe . Inflammation of the almonds of the throat , and their cure , 293. 294. of the Uvula , 294. of the eyes , 645 Inflammation hinders the reposition , or putting dislocated members into joint , 619 Insessus , what , their manner , matter , and use , 1073 Instruments used in Surgery for opening abscesses , 258. 259 A vent for the wombe , 283. 955 An iron plate and actuall cautery for the cure of the Ranula , 293 Constrictory rings to bind the Columella , 295 Speculum oris , ibid. & 332 A trunke with cautery to cauterize the Uvula , 296 An incision knife , 298 An actuall cautery with the plate , for the cure of the Empyema , 299. of a pipe to evacuate the water in the Dropsie , 303. Wherewith to make the golden ligature , 310. to stitch up wounds , 327 A Razour or incision knife , 341. A chisel , ib. Radulae , vel Scalpri , 343. A threefooted levatory , 344. Other levatories , 345. 346. Sawes to divide the skull , ib. a desquamatory Trepan , 346. Rostra psittaci , 347. Scrapers , pincers , and a leaden mallet , ib. A piercer to enter a Trepan , 365. Trepans , 366. 367. Terebellum , 367. A lentill-like Scraper , ib. cutting compasses , 368. 369. A conduit pipe . & syrenge , 370. to depresse the dura Meninx , 1373. speculum oculi , 379. for making a Seton , 382. Pipes used in wounds of the chest , 392. to draw out bullets , 419. 420. &c. Dilaters , & Probes to draw through flammula's , 422. to draw forth arrow-heads , 439. 441. A scarificator , 446. A dismembring knife , & saw , 459. A dilater to open the mouth , 464. A pyoulcos , or Matter-drawer , 479. A Glossocomium , 578. A lattin Casse , 587. A pulley and hand-vice , 599. the glossocomium called Ambi , 615. litle hooks , needles , and an incision knife to take away the Web , 648. files for filing the teeth , 658. for cleansing & drawing the teeth , 660. cutting mullets , to take off superfluous fingers , 662. a Cathaeter , 665. Gimblet to break the stone in the passage of the yard , 671. other instruments to take out the stone , 672. used in cutting for the stone , 673. &c. 680. 681. 〈◊〉 Lancet , & Cupping-glasses , 695. Horns to be used for ventoses , 696. Cathaeters to weare away caruncles 744. Trepans for rotten bones , 748. actuall cauteries , 749. Gryphons tallons , 927. 929. Hooks to draw forth the childe , 916. Specula matricis , 956 Instruments , when necessary in restoring broken bones , 565 Intercartalaginei musculi , 206. 2071 Intercostalis arteria , 113. 153 Intercostales musculi externi , 206. interni , 207 Interosses musculi , 223. 239. Intestinalis vena , 112 Intromoventes musculi , 230 Joy , and the effects thereof , 39 Joints , their wounds , 403. how to strengthen them , 708. how to mitigate their paines caused onely by distemper , 716 Ischiadica vena , 224. Ischium o● . 227 Issues , or fontanells , 706 Itching of the Wombe , 957 Judgement , why difficult , 1131 Junks , what , 559. their use , 560. K. KAll , its substance , &c. 101. 102. what to be done when it falls out in wounds , 308 Kernels of the eares , 189. Kibes , where bred , 238 Kidneyes , their substance , &c. 117. signes that they are wounded , 397 ulcers , & their cure , 481. 686. their heat how tempered , 850 Kings-evil , what , the cause , 274. the cure , 275 Knee dislocated forward , how to restore it , 631 L. LAgophthalmia , what , 378. the causes and cure , 642 Lamenes how helped , 884 Lamprey , their care of their young , 64 Lampron , their poysonons bite , 801 Larinx , what meant thereby , 194. its magnitude , figure , composure , &c. ib. Latissimus musculus , 208 Leaches , see Horse-leaches . Legge , taken in generall , what , 223. the bone therof , 231. the wounds , 399. the fracture & cure , 582. the cure of the Authors legge being broken , 582. 585. their crookednesse how helped , 879. defect supplied , 882. 883 Leprosie , & the causes therof , 769. the signes , 770 , &c. why called Morbus Ieoninus , 771 the prognosticks , diet , cure , 773. it sometimes followes the Lues venerea , 724 Lepus marinus , the poyson , the symptomes , & cure , 803 Levator musculus , 208. Levatores Ani , 107 Life , what , & its effects , 895. See Soule . Ligaments , their use , 96. why without sense , 198 their difference , 199. their wounds , 404. Ligatures for wounds are of three sorts , 325 too hard hurtfull , 374. they must bee neatly made , 555. for what uses they chiefly serve , 358. in use at this day for fractures , 579. how infractures joyned with wounds , 584 which for extension , 598. See Bandages . Lightning , the wonderfull nature , & the stinking smell therof , 414. how it may infect the Aire , 781 Lime unquencht , the hurtfull quality & cure , 810 Linime●●s are not to be used in wounds of the Chest , 390. their matter , form , & use , 1055 Lion , his provident care in going , 66 Lion of the sea , 1003. Lippi●udo , 644 Litharge , its poysonous quality & cure , 810 Liver , what , 109. its substance , &c. ibid. 110. sggns of the wounds therof , 396. why it is called parenchyma , 893 Loines , their nerves , 226 Lo●gus musculus , 205. 218. 232 Laies venerea , what , 723. the hurt it causeth , ib. the causes thereof , 724. in what humor the malignity resideth , 725. it causes more pain in the night than in the day , ib. sometimes lyes long hid , ib. signes therof , 746. prognosticks , 727. how to be oppugned , 728. to whom wine may be allowed , 730. the second manner of cure , ibid. the third manner of cure , 734. the fourth maner , 736. how to cure its symptomes 737. it causes bunches on the bones , 746. rotten bones , how perceived & cured , 747. tettars and chaps occasioned thereby , and their cure , 754. how to cure children of this disease , 755. it kills by excesse of moisture , 779 Lumbaris regio , sive lumbi , 85. Arteria , 114. Vena . 116. Lumbrici musculi , 222. 239 Lungs , their substance , &c. 142. 143. signes of their wounds , 388. which curable , 392. Lupiae , what , their causes and cure , 272 Luxation , 593. which uncureable , 95. Lying in bed , how it must bee , 36 M MAdde dogge , see Dogge . Magick , and the power thereof , 989 Magistrates office in time of plague , 829 Males of what seed generated , 888 Malleolus , one of the bones of the auditory passage , 163. 191 Mammillary processes , 166. their use , 169 Mammaria arteria , 153 Man , his excellency , 74. &c. the division of his body , 83. why distinguished into male and female . 885 Mandrake , its danger , and cure , 806 Marrow , why it may seeme to have the sense of feeling . 589 Masseter muscle . 188 Mastoideus musculus . 204 Masticatories , their forme and use , 1069 Matrix , see Wombe . Medow-saffron , the poysonous quality therof , and cure . 809 Meat , the quantity and quality thereof , 31 accustomed more grateful and nourishing 32. order to be observed in eating , 33. the time , ib. fit to generate a Callus . 589 Meazels , what , their matter , 757. why they itch not , 758. their cure . 759 Mediastinum , its substance , &c. 141 Medicines , their excellency . 1027. their definition and difference in matter and substance . 1028. in qualities , and of their first faculties , 1029. their second , third , & fourth faculties , 1033. the preparation , 1037. the composition , necessity , and use therof . 1049 Megrim , the causes , &c. thereof . 640 Melancholy , the temper therof , 11. the nature , consistence , &c. 13. the effects thereof , 15. of it corrupted . 16 Melancholick persons , their complexion , &c 18. why they hurt themselves . 786. Meliceris , what kinde of tumor , 271 Membranosus musculus , 232 Memorie , what . 897 Menstruall fluxe , signes of the first approach thereof , 950. See Courses . Meninges , their number , &c. 164 Mercury , sublimate , its caustick force , 809 the cure , 810 Meremaid , 1004 Mesentery , its substance , &c. 108. the tumors therof , 929. the sink of the body , 930 Midriffe , its substance , &c. 141. 142. signes of the wounds thereof . 388 Milk soon corrupts in a phlegmatick stomack 907. the choice therof . 909. how to drive it downewards , 918. Millepes , cast forth by urine , 762 Milt , see Spleene . Mola , the reason of the name , and how bred , 925. how to be discerned from a true conception , 925. a history and description of a strange one , 926. the figure thereof , 927. what cure to be used thereto , 928. Mollifying medicines , 141. 142 Monks-hood , the poyson and cure , 905 Monstrous creatures bred in man , 762 , &c. Monsters what , 961 their causes , & descriptions , 962. &c. caused by defect of seed , 975. by imagination , 978. by straitnesse of the womb , 980. by the site of the mother , ib. by a stroak , &c. 981. by confusion of seed of divers kinds , 982. by the craft of the Devil , 985. Of the Sea , 1001. 1002. &c. Morse , Sea-calfe or Elephant , 1005. 1006 Mortification , and the signes thereof , 475 Mother , see Womb. Mothers fittest to nurse their own children , 907. their milk most familiar to them , ib. Motion , which voluntary , 25. taken for all manner of exercise , 34 Mouth , and the parts therof , 193. the ulcers and their cure , 478. how to prevent & heal them in cure of the Lues venerea , 735 Mummie , frequently used in contusions , 447. not good therein , 448 Mundificatives , 1043 Muscles , what , 92. their differences , and whence taken , 93 , &c. their parts , 95. a further enquirie into the parts of them , 96. Muscles of the Epigastrium , 97. of the fundament , 106. of the testicles , 120. of the bladder , 124. of the yard , 125. the broad muscle , 180. that open and shut the eye ibid. of the eye , 182. of the nose , 186. of the face , ibid. of the lower jaw , 188. of the bone Hyoides , 191. of the tongue , 192. of the Larinx , 194. of the Epiglottis , 195. of the neck , 199. of the chest & loines , 205 , 206. 207. of the shoulder-blade , 207. of the arme , 214. of the cubit , 217. moving the hand , 220. of the inside of the hand , 222. moving the thigh , 229. of the legge , 232. moving the foot , 237. of the toes , 238. An epitome or briefe recitall of all the muscles , 244. 245. Musculous skinne of the head , 160. the wounds thereof and their cure , 360. Musculosae venae , 117. Arteriae , 153. Mushromes , their hurtfull and deadly quality , and the cure , 805. Musicke , the power thereof , 49. Mydriasis , a disease of the eye , the cause , and cure , 650. N. NAiles , why added to the fingers , 209. why grow continually , ibid. whence generated . 220. Napellus , the poysonous quality & cure , 805 Narcotickes , 257. cautions in their use , 264 improperly termed Anodines , 1048. Nata , what , 272. Nates , 168. Nature oft doth strange things in curing diseases , 385. Naturall parts , and their division , 84. Naturall , see Things , Faculties , Actions , Navell , what , the figure , and composure , 133. the generation thereof , 891. the relaxation thereof in children , 959. the swelling or standing forth thereof , 303. the cure , 304. Nautilus , or sayling-fish . 1011. Neck , & the parts therof , 196. the wounds thereof , 386. the dislocation therof , 603. Necrosis , or mortification , 457. Nerves , what , 96. their distribution to the naturall parts , 115. of the sixth conjugation , and their distribution , 152. Ramus costalis , ib. recurrens , ib. stomachicus , 153. their seven conjugations , 170. Nerves of the neck , back , and armes , 212. of the loines , holy-bone , and thigh , 226. Nerves and nervous parts , their wounds , 399. their cure , 400. Night-shade , the deadly night-shade , his poysonous quality , and the cure , 805. Nightingales sing excellently , 72. Nipples , 138. how to help their soreness , 912 Nodus , what , 272. Nodules , their forme and use , 1053. Northren people how tempered , 20. Nose and the parts thereof , 186. the wounds thereof , 384. their cure , ib. how to supply the defect thereof , 871. the ulcers thereof , 477. their cure , ib. the fracture , 567. Nurses , their error in binding and lacing of children , 606. they may infect children with the Lues venerea , and be infected by them , 724. participate their diseases to their children , 907. the choice of them , 908. 909. of their diet , and other circumstances , 910. Nutrition , what , 22. 24. Nymphae , 130. O. OBlique descendent muscles , 97. ascendent muscles , 98. Obliquator externus musculus , 221. Obturatores musculi , 230. Oedema , what , 267. which tumors referr'd thereto , 254. the differences thereof , 267. the causes , ib. signs , prognosticks , cure , 268 Oesophagus , or Gullet , the substance , attractive force , &c. thereof , 157. the magnitude , figure , site , temper , and action , 158. Oile of whelps , the description , and use therof , 409. 423. it helps forward the scailing of bones , 751. Oiles , and the severall making of them , 1054. 1055. 1102. by distillation , 1103. out of gums , 1106. 1107. Ointments , their differences , descriptions , and use , 1056. 1057. 1058. Old age , and the division thereof , 9. it is a disease , 32. Old wives medicines , 991. Olecranum , what , 217. Omentum , or the K●ll , the substance , magnitude , figure , and composure thereof , 101. the connexion , temper , and twofold use , 102. it somtimes hinders conception , ibid. Operations of Surgery , of what nature , 4. why some which are mentioned by the Antients , are omitted by our Author , 1138. 1139. Opium , why not used in poysoning , 806. the symptomes caused by it , and their cure , ib. Order to bee observed in eating our meate , &c. 33. in lying to sleepe , 34. Organicall parts , which , 81. What observable in each of them , ibid. Orifices of the heart , 146. Orpiment , the poysonous quality thereof , and the cure , 810. Os & ossa , occipitis , 162. Basiliare , ibid. Coronale , ib. Bregmatis , sive parietalia , ib. Petrosa , ibid. Cuneiforme , sive sphenoides , ib. Ethmoides , cribrosum , seu spongiosum , ibid. Zygoma , sive jugale . 178. Hyoides , ypsiloides , &c. 191. Sesamoidia , 220. Ilium , 227. Ischium , ibid. Pubis , 228. Innominata , 234. See Bones . Ozaena , a filthy ulcer of the nose , the cause and cure , 477. P. PAine , and the causes thereof , 250. It must be asswaged , 256. The discommodities thereof , 257. In wounds how helped , 329. Pallate , the nerves , holes , and coat thereof , &c. 193. How to supply the defects thereof , 873. Palmaris musculus , 222. Palsie , the differences , causes , &c. thereof , 332. The cure , 333. Followes upon wounds of the necke , 386. Pancreas , the substance , site , &c. thereof , 109. The tumours thereof , 929. Pannicle , see Fleshy . Pappe , how to be made for children , 911. and the condition thereof , ibid. Paracentesis , and the reasons for and against it , 301. The place where , and manner how , 302. Parassoupi , a strange beast , 1018. Parastates , their substance , &c. 120. Paronychia , what , 314. The cure , ibid. Parotides , their site and use , 191. Their difference , prognosticke , cure , &c. 291. 292. Partridge , their care of their young , 60. Parts , similar , 81. Organicall , ibid. Instrumentall , 82. Things considerable in each part , ibid. Principall parts which , and why so called , ibid. Of generation , 82. 886. distinguished into three , 83. The containing parts of the lower belly , 87. Of the chest , 137. Passions of the minde , their force , 39. They helpe forward putrefaction , 820. Pastinaca marina , or the sting-Ray 802. Patella , what , 231. Pectoralis musculus , 208. Pedium , what , 234. Pediosus musculus , 238. Pelvis , the site and use thereof , 168. Pericardium , and the history thereof , 143. Pericranium , what , and the use thereof , 160. Perinaeum , what , 125. Periostium , 160. Peritonaeum , the substance and quantity thereof , 100. The figure , composure , site , use , &c. 101. Perone , 231. Peronaeus musculus , 237. Perturbations of the minde , see Passions . Pessaries , their forme and use , 1053. 1054. Pestilence , see Plague . Pestilent feaver , how bred , 837. Pharinx , what , 194. Phlebotomy , the invention thereof , 56. Necessary in a Synochus putrida , 261. The use , scope , &c. thereof , 691. How to be performed , 693. See Blood-letting . Phlegme , the temper thereof , 11. is blood halfe concocted , 13. Why it hath no proper receptacle , ibid. The nature , consistence , colour , taste and use , ibid. The effects thereof , 14. Not naturall , how bred , and the kindes thereof , 16. How many waies it becomes so , 267. Phlegmaticke persons , their manners and diseases , 17. In fasting they feed upon themselves , 707. Phlegmon , what kinde of tumour , 254. What tumours may be reduced thereto , 253. How different from apblegmonous tumour , 254. How generated , ibid. The causes , and signes thereof , 255. The cure , 256. The cure when it is ulcerated . 258. Phrenica Arteria , 113. Phthisis oculi , 646. Phymosis & paraphymosis , what , 663. Physick , the subject thereof , 81. Physicians to have care of such as have the plague , how to be chosen , 830. Physocele , 304. Pia mater , the consistence , use , &c. 164. Pidgeons , see Doves , Pilot fish , 67. Pine glandule , 168. Pinna auris , which 189. Pinna & Pinnoter , 1011. Pismire , see Ant , Pith of the backe , 175. Plague what , 817. How it comes to kill , ib. Divine causes therof , 818. Naturall causes , ibid. Signes of the aire and earth that prognosticate it , 821. Cautions in aire and diet to prevent it , 822. Preservatives against it , 824. 825. 826. Other observations for prevention , 828. Such as die thereof quickly putrefie , 829. How such as undertake the cure thereof must arme themselves , 831. Signes of infection , 832. Mortall signes , 833. Signes thereof , without fault of the humors , ib. with the putrefaction of them , 834. Prognostickes therein , 835. What to be done when one findes himselfe infected , 837. Diet , 839. 840. 841. Antidotes , 843. 844. Epithemes to strengthen the principall parts , 845. Whether purging and bleeding bee necessary at the beginning , 845. What purges fit , 847. Symptomes accompanying the disease , 849. Spots or Tokens , 851. Their cure , 852. Sores , 853. &c. See Bubo's , and Carbuncles . Sundry evacuations , 861. 862. How to cure infants and children thereof , 867. Plaister , the hurtfull qualitie thereof , and the cure , 810. Plasters , see Emplasters . Plantaris musculus , 238. Pleura what , the originall , magnitude , figure , &c. 140. Pleurisie , what , 298. Plexus choroides , 167. Pneumatocele , 312. Polypus , the reason of the name , 290. The differences , ibid. The cure , 291. Poplitaeus musculus , 233. Porus biliaris , 111. Potentiall Cauteries , 1064. 1065. Pox , French Pox , see Lues venerea . Small pox what , their matter , 757. What pernitious symptomes may happen upon them , 758. Prognostickes , ibid. The cure , 759. What parts to be armed against , and preserved therefrom , 760. Poysons , the cause of writing them , 775. What they are , ibid. Their differences , 776. All of them have not a peculiar Antipapathy with the heart , ibid. How in small quantities they may work great alterations by touch onely , ibid. The reasons of their wondrous effects , 777. none of them kill at a set time , ibid. How they kill sooner or later , ibid. Whether things feeding on poysons , be poysonous , ibid. Generall signes that one is poysoned , 778. How to shun poyson , 780. The generall cure of poysons , ibid. Whether vapours arising from things burnt , may poyson one , 781. Each poyson hath its proper effects , 782. Their effects and prognosticks , ibid. The cure of poysonous bites , 783. Poyson of Adders , Asps , Toads , &c. see Adders , Asps , Toads , &c. Poysonous plants , and the remedies against them , 805. Poysons of Minerals , and their remedies , 809. Praeputium , 126. to helpe the shortnesse thereof , and such as have beene circumcised , 662. The ulcers thereof are worse than those of the Glans , 737. Praeparation of simple medicines , and the divers kinds thereof , 1037. Preservatives against the plague , 824. 825. 826. Principall parts which , and why so called , 82. Processus mammillares , 167. Processes of the Vertebrae , right , oblique , transverse , 196. that called the tooth , ib. Acromion and Coracoides , 208. Prodigie , what , 961. divers of them , 1025. 1026. Prognostickes in Impostumes , 252. in an Erisipelas , 267. in an Oedema , 268. in a Scyrrhus , 278. in a quartain Ag●e , 285. in an Aneurisma , 287. in the Parotides , 291. in the Dropsie , 300. in a Sarcocele , 312. in wounds , 323. in fractures of the skull , 352. in wounds of the liver and guts , 397. in a Gangren● , 455. in ulcers , 468. in Fractures , 562. in Dislocations , 595. in a dislocated Jaw , 600. in the dislocated Vertebrae , 606. in a dislocated Hippe , 624. in the stone , 666. in suppression of the urine , 684. in the ulcerated reines and bladder , 686. in the Gout , 702. in the Lues venerea , 727. in a virulent strangury , 739. in the small pox , 758. in the leprosie , 773. concerning poysons , 782. in the bite of a mad dogge , 787. in the plague , 835. in plague sores , 857. Pronatores musculi , 222. Properties of a good Surgeon , 5. Proptosis oculi , 646. Prostates , 121. Proud flesh in ulcers , how helped , 472. Psilothra , their forme and use , 1082. Pudendae venae . 117. Pulse , the triple use thereof , 22. Pulsation in a Phlegmon how caused , 255. Pulti●●es how different from Cataplasmes , 1062. Punctus aureus , 309. Puncture of a nerve , why deadly , 400. Purging , whether necessary in the beginning of pestilent diseases , 845. Purple spots , or tokens in the plague , 851. Their cure , 852. Pus , or quitture , the signes thereof , 258. Now it may flow from the wounded part , and bee evacuated by urine and stoole , 684. Putrefaction in the plague different from common putrefaction , 819. Three causes thereof , 820. Pyes may be taught to speake , 72. Pylorus , 104. Pyramidall muscles , 99. Pyrotickes , their nature , kindes , and use , 1046. Q. QUadrigemini musculi , 230. Quartaine ague or feaver , the causes , signes , symptomes , 284. Prognosticks , and cure , 285. Quicksilver , why so called , 811. Whether hot or cold , ibid. Wherefore good , 812. The kindes thereof , ibid. How to purifie it , 813. See Hydrargyrum . Quotidian feaver , the cause thereof , 275. The signes , symptomes , &c. 276. The cure , 277. How to bee distinguished from a double Tertian , ibid. R. RAcke-bones , their fracture , 573. Radish root drawes out venome powerfully , 860. Radius , what , 217. Ramus splenicus , 112. Mesenteriacus , 113. Ranula , why so called , the cause and cure , 293. Rats-bane , or Roseager , the poysonous quality and care , 810. Raving , see Delyrium . Reason , and the functions thereof , 897. Recti musculi , 202. 232. Rectum intestinum , 106. Reines , see Kidneies . Remedies supernaturall , 989. See medicines . Remora , the wondrous force thereof , 1013 Repletio ad vasa & ad vires , 37. Repercussives , 461. What disswades their use , 253. When to be used , 256. Fit to bee put into , and upon the eye , 379. Their differences , &c. 1038. Reports how to be made , 1121. Resolving medicines , and their kindes , 1040. Resolving and strengthening medicines , 264. 292. Respiration how a voluntary motion , 25. The use thereof , 143. Rest necessary for knitting of broken bones , 580. Rete mirabile , 172. Whether different from the Plexus choroides , 174. Rhinocerote , 65. His enmity with the Elephant , 1023. Rhomboides musculus , 206. 208. Ribs , their number , connexion , and consistence , 139. Their contusion , and a strange symptome sometimes happening thereon , 447. Their fracture , the danger and cure , 571. Symptomes ensuing thereon , 572. Their dislocation and cure , 607. Right muscles of the Epigastrium , 98. Rim of the belly , 100. The figure , composure , &c. thereof , 101. Ring-wormes , 264. Rotula genu , 231. Rough artery , 156. Rowlers , see Bandages . Rules of Surgery , 1119. Rumpe , the fractures thereof , 575. The dislocation thereof , 607. The cure , ibid. Ruptures , 304. Their kindes , ibid. Their cure , 305. 306. 307. 311. S. SAcer musculus , 207. Sacrae venae . 117. Sacro-lumbus musculus , 206. Salamander , the symptomes that ensue upon his poyson , and the cure , 793. Salivation , 38. Sanguine persons , their manners and diseases , 17. Sapheia vena when and where to be opened , 224. Sarcocele , 304. The progrostickes and cure , 312. Sarcotickes , simple and compound , 1044. None truely such , ibid. Scabious , the effect thereof against a pestilent Carbuncle , 860. Scailes , how knowne to be severed from the bones , 586. Scailes of Brasse , their poysonous quality and cure , 810. Of iron , their harme and cure , ibid. Scald-head , the signes and cure thereof , 638. Scalenus musculus , 205. Scalpe , hairy scalpe , 160. Scaphoides os , 234. Scarrs , how to helpe their deformity , 861. Scarus , a fish , 67. Sceleton , 239. 240. 241. what , 242. Sciatica , the cause , &c. 719. The cure , 720. Scirrhus , what , 278. What tumours referred thereto , 254. The differences , signes , and prognosticks , 278. Cure , ibid. Scorpion bred in the braine by smelling to Basill , 761. Their description , sting , and cure , 797. Scrophulae , their cause and cure , 274. Scull and the bones thereof , 162. The fractures thereof , See Fractures . Depression thereof how helped , 344. Where to be trepaned , 369. Sea feather and grape , 1007. Sea-hare , his description , poyson , and the cure thereof , 803. Seasons of the yeare , 10. Secundine , why presently to be taken away after the birth of the childe , 904. Why so called , 906. Causes of the stay , and symptoms that follow thereon , ibid. Seed - bones ; 220. 236. Seed , the condition of that which is good , 885. The qualities , 888. The ebullition thereof , &c. 893. Why the greatest portion therof goes to the generation of the head and brain , 894. Seeing , the instrument , object , &c. thereof , 24. Semicupium , the forme , manner , and use thereof , 1073. Semispinatus musculus , 207. Sense , common sense , and the functions thereof , 896. Septum lucidum , 167. Septicke medicines , 1046. Serpent Haemorrous , his bite & cure , 791. Seps , his bite and cure , ibid. Basiliske , his bite and cure , 792. Aspe , his bite and cure , 794. Snake , his bite and cure , 795. Serratus musculus major , 206. posterior & superior , ibid. minor , 208. Serous humour , 15. Sesamoidia ossa , 220. 236. Seton , wherefore good , 381. the manner of making thereof , ibid. Sepe , what , and the difference thereof , 27● . Histories of the change thereof , 974. Shame and shame fac'tnesse , their effects , 40 Shin - bone , 231. Shoulder-blade , the fractures thereof , 569. the cure , 570. the dislocation , 608. the first manner of restoring it , 609. the second manner , 610. the third maner . 611. the fourth manner , ibid. the fifth , 612. the sixth , 614. how to restore it dislocated forwards , 617. outwards , 618. upwards , ibid. Signes of sanguine , cholericke , phlegmatick , and melancholick persons , 17. 18. Signes in generall whereby to judge of diseases , 1122. &c. Silkewormes , their industry , 60. Similar parts , how many and which , 81. Simple medicines , their difference in qualities and effects , 1029. hot , cold , moist , drie in all degrees , 1031. 1032. their accidentall qualities , 1032. their preparation , 1037. Siren , 1001. Skin twofold , the utmost or scarfe-skin . 88. the true skin , 89. the substance , magnitude , &c. thereof . ib. Sleepe , what it is , 35. the fit time , the use and abuse thereof , 36. when hurtfull , 277. how to procure it , 850. Smelling , the object and medium thereof , 24. Snake , his bite , and the cure , 795. Solanum manicum , the poysonous quality , and cure , 805. Soleus musculus , 238. Solution of continuitie , 42. why harder to repaire in bones , 562. Sorrow , the effects thereof , 39. Soule , or life , what it performes in plants , beasts & men , 7. when it enters into mans body , &c. 895. Sounds , whence the difference , 191. Southerne people how tempered , 17. South winde why pestilent , 823. Sowning what , the causes and cure . 334. Sparrowes with what care they breed their young . 58. Spermatica arteria , 114 , vena , 116. Spermatick vessels in men , 119. in women , 126. the cause of their foldings , 887. Sphincter muscle of the fundament , 106. of the bladder , 124. Spiders , their industry , 58. their differences and bites , 798. Spinall marrow , the coats , substance , use , &c. thereof , 175. signes of the wounds thereof , 389. Spinatus musculus , 205. Spine , the dislocation thereof , 602. 603. how to restore it , 604. a further enquirie thereof , 605. prognosticks , 606. Spirit what , 25. threefold , viz. Animall , Vitall , and Naturall , 25. 26. fixed , ib. their use , 27. Spirits , how to be extracted out of herbs and flowers , &c. 1105. Spleene , the substance , magnitude , figure , &c. thereof , 111 , 112. Splenius musculus , 201. Splints and their use , 559. Spring , the temper thereof , 10. Squinancie , the differences , symptomes , &c. thereof , 296. the cure , 297. Stapes , one of the bones of the Auditorie passage , 163. 191. Staphiloma , , an affect of the eyes , the causes thereof , 649. Stars , how they worke upon the Aire , 30. Steatoma , what , 271. Sternon , the anatomicall administration thereof , 139. Sternutamentories , their description and use , 1068. Stinging of Bees , Wasps , Scorpions , &c. see Bees , Wasps , Scorpions , &c. Sting-Ray , the symptomes that follow his sting , and the cure , 802. Stink an inseparable companion of putrefaction , 318. Stomacke , the substance , magnitude , &c. thereof , 103. the orifices thereof , 104. signes of the wounds thereof , 396. the ulcers thereof , 480. Stones , see Testicles . Stone , the causes thereof , 664. signes of it in the kidneyes and bladder , ibid. prognostickes , 666. the prevention thereof , 667. what to bee done when the stone falls into the ureter , 669. signes it is fallen out of the ureter into the bladder , 670. what to be done when it is in the necke of the bladder , or the passage of the yard , 671. how to cut for the stone in the bladder , 672. 673. 674. &c. how to cure the wound , 679. to help the ulcer when the urine flowes out by it , 681. how to cut women for the stone , 682. divers strange ones mentioned , 996. 997. Storkes , their piety , 61. Stoves , how to be made , 1077. Strangury , the causes , &c. thereof , 688. a virulent one , what , 738. the causes and differences thereof , ibid. prognostickes , 739. from what part the matter thereof flowes , ibid. the generall cure , 740. the proper cure , 741. why it succeedeth immoderate copulation , 887. Strangulation of the mother or womb , 939. signes of the approach thereof , 941. the causes and cure , 942. Strengthening medicines , see Corroborating . Strumae , see Kings-evill . Sublimate , see Mercury . Subclavian , see Arterie and Veine . Subclauius musculus , 206. Succarath , a beast of the west Indies , 61 Suffusio , see Cataract . Sugillations , see Contusions . Summer , the temper thereof , 10. Supinatores musculi , 221. Suppuration , the signes thereof , 251. caused by naturall heat , 275. Suppuratives , 258. 275. 292. an effectuall one , 433. their differences , &c. 1041. how they differ from emollients , ibid. Superfoetation what , 924. the reason , thereof , ibid. Suppositories , their difference , forme and use , 1703. Suppression of urine , see Urine . Surgery , what , 3. the operations thereof , 4. Surgeons , what necessary for them , 3. their office , 4. the choice of such as shall have care of those sick of the plague , 830. they must be carefull in making reports , 1121 how long in some cases they must suspend their judgements , I. 122. they must have a care lest they bring Magistrates into an error , 1128. how to report , or make certificates in divers cases , 1129 Sutures of the skull , their number , &c. 161 wanting in some , ib. why not to be trepaned , 162. 167. Sutures in wounds , their sorts and maner how to be performed , 326. 327. Sweating sicknesse , 821 Sweet bread , 108. Sweet waters , 1083 Swine assist their fellowes . 67 Symptomes , their denfition , and division , 42 Sympathy and Antipathy of living creatures , 73 Symphysis , a kinde of articulation , 243 Synarcosis , Synarthrosis , Synchondrosis , Syneurosis , 243 Synochus putrida , its cause and cure , 261 T. TAlparia , what , 272 Tarentula's poysonous bite , & cure , 49 Tarsus , what , 181 Tastes , what , their differences , 1034. their several denominations , & natures , 1035. Tasting , what , 22. Teeth , their number , division , & use , 179 wherein they differ from other bones , ib. pain of them how helped , 401. their affects , 657. how to draw them , 659. to cleanse thē , 660. how to supply their defect , 872. to help the pain in breeding them , 959 Temporall muscle , 188. what ensues the cutting , thereof , 369 Temperament , what , the division therof , 7 ad pondus , ib. ad justitiam , 8. of a bone , ligament , gristle , tendon , veine , artery , 9. of ages , ib. of humours , 11. Temper of the foure seasons of the yeare , 10 native temper how changed , 18 Temperatures in particular , as of the southerne , northern , &c. people , 19. 20 Tensores musculi , 230. Tentigo , 130 Tertian agues , or feavers , their causes , &c. 265. their cure , 266 Testicles , their substance , 119. in women 126. their wounds , 399 Testudo , what , 272 Tettars , their kinds , and causes , 264. their cure , 265. 1081. occasioned by the Lues venerea , 754. their cure , ib. Thanacth , a strange beast , 1021 Thenar musculus , 222. & 238. Thigh , the nerves thereof , 226. its proper parts , 227. and wounds thereof , 399. Thigh-bone , the appendices and processes thereof , 228. 229. the fracture and cure , 577. nigh to the joint , 580. its dislocation , 623. 720. see Hip. Things naturall , 5. not naturall , 29. why so called , ib. against nature , 41 Thorax , the chest and parts thereof , 135 Thoracica arteria , 153 Throat , how to get out bones , and such like things that sticke therein , 655 Throttle , and the parts thereof , 194 Throwes , and their cause , 903 Thymus , what , 156. Tibia , 231 Tibiaeus anticus musculus , 237. posticus , 238. Tinea , what , 638 Toad , his bite and cure , 796 Tongue , its quantity , &c. 192. its wounds , its cure , 385. its impediment & contraction , and the cure , 661. to supply its defects , 873. Tonsillae , 293. their inflammations , and their cure , 293. 294 Tooth-ache , the causes , signes &c. 656. Tophi , or knots at the joints in some that have the gout , how caused , 717. in the Lues venerea how helped , 746 Torpedo , his craft & stupefying force , 794 Touching , how performed , 22 Toucha , a strange bird , 1016 Trapezius musculus , 208 Transverfarius musculus , 205 Transverse muscles of the Epigastrium , 99 Treacle , how usefull in the gout , 706. how it dulls the force of simple poysons , 783 Trepan , when to be applied , 342. their description , 365. where to be applyed , 369 Trepaning why used , 364. how performed , ib. a caution in performance thereof . 366 Triangulus musculus , 207 Triton , 1001. Trochanter , 229 Trusses , their forme and use , 306. 307. Tumors , their differences , 249. their generall causes , signes , 250. generall cure , 252. which hardest to be cured , ib. the four principall , 253. flatulent & watrish , their signs and cure , 269. 270. of the gums , 292. of the almonds of the throat , 293. of the navell , 303. of the groine and cods , 304. of the knees , 314 Turtles , 62 Tympanites , s●● Dropsie . V. VAlves of the heart , their action , site , &c. 146. Varicous bodies , 120 Varices , what , their causes , signes and cure , 483. V●… breve , seu venosum . 113 Vsa ejaculatoria , 121. Vasti musculi , 232 Veine , what , 97. Gate veine , & its distribution , 112. descendent hollow veine , & its distribution , ascendent hollow veine , & its distribution , 116 they are more than arteries , 155. those of the eies , 184. which to bee opened in the inflammation of the eies , 186. the cephalick , 210. median , ib. distribution of the subclavian vein , ib. of the axilary , 211. of the crurall , 224 Venae , porta , 112. cava , 216. arteriosa , 147. phre●icae , coronales , azygos , intercostalis , mammariae , cervicalis , musculosa , 148. axillaris , humeralis , jugularis interna & externa , 149. recta , pupis , 152. cephalica , humeraria , mediana , 210. salvatella , & plenica 211. sapheia , vel saphena , ischiadica , 224. muscula , poplitea , suralis , ischiadica major , 225 Venery , its discommodities in wounds of the head , 359 Venemous bites and stings , how to be cured , 783 Venome of a mad dog outwardly applied , causeth madnesse , 787 Ventoses , their form and use , 694. 695 Ventricle , see stomacke . Ventricles of the brain , 166 Verdegreace , its poysonous quality and cure , 810 Vertebrae , & their processes 196. of the neck , ib. of the holy-hone , 198. how different from those of the loins , 205. Tenth of the back , how the middle of the spine , 206 , their dislocation . See Spine . Vertigo , its causes & signes , 639. the cure , 640 Vessels for distillation , 1094. 1096. 1097 &c. Vesicatories why better than cauteries in cure of a pestilent bubo , 854. whereof made , 1046. their description and use , 1067. Viper , see Adder . Virginity , the signes thereof , 1128 Vitall parts which , 84. their division , ibid. Vitreus humor , 184 Viver , or , as some terme it , the Weaver , a fish , his poysonous pricke & the cure , 801 ●cers conjoined with tumors how cured , 265. in●… at bodies not easily cured , 417. their nature , ●…uses , &c. 466. 467. signes , prognosticks , 468 their generall cure , 470. signes of a distempered one , & the cure , 471. a painefull one & the cure . 472. with proud flesh in them , ib. putrid and breeding wormes , 473. a sordid one , ibib . a maligne , virulent , and eating one , 474. advertisements concerning the time of dressing ulcers , 475. how to bind them up , 476. such as run are good in time of the plague , 828. Ulcers in particular , & first of the eyes , 476. of the nose , 477. of the mouth , 478. of the eares , 479. of the winde-pipe , weazon , stomack & guts , 480. of the kidneis & bladder , 481. of the wombe , 482. that happen upon the fracture , of the leg , rump and heele , 586 how to prevent them , 587. they must be seldome drest when the callus is breeding , 589 Umbilicall vessels , how many & what , 892 Unction to bee used in the Lues venerea , 731. their use , 732. cautions in their use , ib. and the inconveniences following the immoderat use , 734 Ungula , or the web on the eye , the causes , prognostickes , and cure , 647 Unguentum adstringens , 1056 , nutritum , ib. aureum , ib. basilicum , sive tetrapharmacum , ib. diapompholigos , 1057. desiccativum rub . ib. enulatum , ib. Album Rhasis , ib. Altheae , ib. populeon , ib. apostolorum , ib. comitissae , ib. pro stomacho , 1058. ad morsus rabiosos , 〈…〉 ibid. Unicorn , if any such beast what the name imports , 813. what the ordinary horns are , 814. not effectual against poyson , ib. effectuall onely to dry , ib. in what cases good , 815 Voices , whence so various , 194 Vomits , their force , 38. their descriptions , 277 Vomiting , why it happens in the Collick , 106. the fittest time therfore , 705. to make it easie , ib. Voyages and other employments wherein the Author was present ; of Thurin , 1142. of Marolle & low Britany , 1144. of Perpignan , 1145. of Landresie , & Bologne , 1146. of Germany , 1147. of Danvilliers , 1148. of Castle of Compt , 1149. of Mets , 1150. of Hedin , 1155. Battell of S. Quintin , 1164. Voyage of Amiens , of Harbour of Grace , 1165. to Roven , ib. battell of Dreux , 1166 of Moncontour , 1167. voyage of Flanders 1168. of Burges . 1172. battell of S. Denis , 1172. voyage of Bayon , 1173 Uraclius , 134. Ureters , their substance , &c. 123 Urine s●opt by dislocation of the thigh-bone , 626 suppression thereof how deadly , 666. how it happens by internall causes , 683. by externall , 684 prognosticks , ib. things unprofitable in the whole body , purged thereby , 683. bloody , the differences and causes thereof , 685. the cure , 687. scalding therof how helped , 740. a receptacle for such as cannot keepe it , 877. Urines of such as have the plague somtimes like those that are in health , 832 Utelif . a strange fish , 69. Uvea tunica , 183 Vulnerary potions , their use , 752. the names of the simples whereof they are composed , 753. their form , and when chiefly to bee used , ib. Uvula , the site & use therof , 193. the inflāmation and relaxation thereof , 294. the cure , 295. W. WAlnut tree , and the malignity therof , 808 Warts of the neck of the womb , 955. their cure , 956. Washes to be beautifie the skin , 1079 Wasps , their stinging how helped , 789 Watching , and the discommodities thereof , 37 Water , its qualities , 6. best in time of plague , 824 Waters , how to b●●distilled , 1099. Watrish tumors , their signes and cure , 269. 270 Weapons , of the Antients compared with those of the moderne times , 407 Weazon , the substance , &c. therof , 156. how to be opened in extreme diseases . 294. the wounds therof , 387. the ulcers thereof , 480 Weaknesse , two causes thereof , 250 Web on the eye , which curable , & which not , 647 the cure , ibid. Wedge bone , 172 Weights and measures , with their notes , 1049 Wens , their causes and cure , 272. 273. how to distinguish them in the breast from a Cancer , 273 Whale , why reckoned among monsters . 1012. they bring forth young & suckle them , ib. how caught , ibid. Whale-bone , 1013 Whirle-bone , the fracture thereof and cure , 582 the dislocation thereof , 630 White lime , 100 Whites , the reason of the name , differences , &c. 952. causes , 953. their cure , 954 Whitlowes , 314 Wine , which not good in the Gout . 708 Winds , their tempers and qualities , 20. 30 Winter , and the temper thereof , 10. how it encreaseth the native heat , 11 Wisedome the daughter of memorie and experience , 898 Witches hurtby the Devils assistance , 989 Wolves , their deceits and ambushes , 66 Wombe , the substance , magnitude , &c. thereof , 128. 129. the coats thereof , 132. signes of the wounds thereof , 347. ulcers therof , & their cure , 482. when it hath received the seed it is shut up , 891. the falling downe thereof how caused , 906 it is not distinguished into cells , 924. a scirrhus thereof , 930. signes of the distemper thereof , 933 which meet for conception , ib. of the falling down pervertion or turning thereof , 934. the cure therof , 935. it must be cut away when it is putrefyed , 936. the strangulation or suffocation therof , 939. see Strangulation . Women , their nature , 27. how to know whether they have conceived , 890. their travell in child-birth , and the cause thereof , 899. what must bee done to them presently after their deliverance , 917. bearing many children at a birth , 970. 971 Wonderfull net , 172 Wondrous originall of some creatures , 1000. nature of some marine things , ibid. Wormes in the teeth , their causes , and how killed , 658. bred in the head , 762. cast forth by urine , 765. how generated , and their differences , ibid. of monstrous length , 766. signes , ib. the cure , 7●7 Wounds may be cured only with li●● & water , 52 Wounds termed great in three respects , 323 , 112. Wounds poysoned how cured , ●80 Wounds of the head at Paris , and of the leg ▪ at Avignon , why hard to bee cured , 4●7 Wounds , what , the divers appellation and divison of them , 321. their causes & signes , 322. prognostickes , 323. small ones sometimes mortall , 324 their cure in generall , ibid. to stay their bleeding , 328. to helpe paine , 329. why some die of small ones , and others recover of great , 351. whether better to cure in children or in old people , 352 Wounds of the head , see Fractures . Of the musculous skinne thereof , 360. their cure , 361. of the face , 378. of the eye-browes , ib. of the eyes , 379 of the cheeke , 382. of the nose , 384. of the tongue 385. of the eares , 386. of the necke and throat , ibid. of the weazon and Gullet , 387. of the chest , 388. of the heart , lungs and midriffe , ibid. of the spine , 389. what wounds of the lungs cureable , 392. of the Epigastrium or lower belly , 396. their cure , 397. of the Kall and fat , 398. of the groines , yard , and testicles , 399. of the thighes , and legges , ibid. of the nerves and nervous parts , ibid. of the joints , 403. of the ligaments , 404 Wounds contused must be brought to suppuration , 417 Wounds made by gun-shot are not burnt , neither must they be cauterized , 408. they may be dressed with suppuratives , 410. why hard to cure , ibid. why they looke blacke , 413. they have no Eschar , ibid. why so deadly , 415. in what bodies not easily cured , 417. their division , 418. signes , ibid. how to be drest at the first , 419. 423. how the second time , 424. they all are contused , 432 Wounds made by arrowes how different from those made by gunshot , 438 Wrest , and the bones thereof , 218. the dislocation thereof , and the cure , 622 Y YArd , and the parts thereof , 125. the wound thereof , 399. to helpe the cord thereof , 663 the maligne ulcers thereof , 737. to supply the defect thereof , for making water , 877 Yew tree , his malignity , 807 Z ZIrbus , the Kall , the substance , &c. thereof , 101 FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A08911-e210 * In his Epistle prefixed before the Latine edition of this author . * Vide Aul. Gel. l. 20. c. 4. * Gal. de simp . l. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Notes for div A08911-e670 Genes . 1. Ecclesiast . 38. 1. plin . l. 7 , c. 2. In what esteeme Phisitions have formerly beene . Names given to Plants . Phisicke is devided into 3 parts . The excellency of Chirurgery . Notes for div A08911-e2240 The definition of Chirurgerie . What necessary for a Chirurgion . The nature of a Chirurgion . Experience more necessary for a Chirurgion , thau Art. Examples of taking away that which is superfluous . * Two tunicles of the eyes . Examples of replacing . Example of separating things joyned together . Examples of uniting things dissoyned . Examples of suplying defects . Archagatus the Chirurgion . In prafat . lib. 7. The properties of a good Chirurgion . From when 〈◊〉 we must draw Indications . What things are called naturall . To what part of Phisicke things not natural pertaine . To what things besides nature . What an Element is . Elements are understood by reason , not by sense . Why he expressed the Elements by these names of qualities . Two principall qualities are in each Element . Why the Aire heats not so vehemently , as the Fire . How the Elements may be understood to be mixed in compound bodies . Why of the first qualities , two are accounted active , and two passive . Why the first qualities are so called . What the second qualities are . What Elements light , what heavy . What the Elements of generation are . What the Elements of mize bodies . What a Temperament is . * Anima . What the life performes in Plants . * Anima . What in beasts . Mans soule comes from above . The manifold division of a Temperament . A Temperament , ad Poudus . 〈◊〉 Ad poudus , vel ad jus●●ti●… . A temperament ad justitiam . The temperament of a bone . The kindes of untemperate tempers . Lib. 2. de Temper . & in Arte medica . What the temperament , of mans body are . Ad finam lib ▪ de temper . The temperaments of ages . What an age is . Old age devided into two parts . * Three degrees of the second part of oldage . Old men have their solid parts drie . A comparison of the foure ages to the foure seasons of the yeare . The tempers of the seasons of the yeare . How the Spring is temperate . Aphor. 9. sect . 3 Aphor. 20. sect . 3● Autumneunequall . How Winter increases the native heat . Aphor. 4 sect . 3 The temperaments of Humors . Lib. de natura humana ad sent . 36. Sect. 1 The temperature of the blood . From whence we judge of the temperature of medicines . The knowledge of the Humors is necessary . Lib. de natura Hum. The helpes of Health . What an humor is . The manifold division of Humors . The materiall and efficient causes of blood What the Chylus ●…s . * Vena porta Where the blood is perfected . The receptacles of Choler and Melancholy . Foure unlike Humors in the Bloody . A comparison of blood and novv wine . Phlegme is blood halfe concocted . Why it hath no proper receptacle . Lib. 1. de temp . One and the same heate is the efficient cause of all humors at the same time . The heate of the Sunne alone doth melt waxe and harden clay . The divers condition of the matter alone , is the cause of varietie . The effects of Phlegme . The effects of Choler . The effects of Melancholy . What motions are in each quarter of the body . The Melancholy humor doth not cause , but whet the appetite . A Serous or wheyish humor . Secundary humors . * Ro● . Humors against nature . Into what humors the bloud when it corrupts doth degenenerate . The Melancholy humor corrupted , is of three kinds . * Albuminca . * Vitellina . Such as the humor is , such is the colour . The manners and diseases of Sanguine persons . Cholericke are not commonly fat . The manners and diseases , of Cholericke persons . The manners and diseases of Phlegmaticke persons , From whence ●oise , or rumbling in the belly proceedes Diseases familiar to Melancholy persons . From or by what their veines are swollen . Their dreames * Hydrophobi . Their manners . From whence the change of the native temper . How one may become cholericke . How melancholick . How Plegmatick● . Foure bounds or Regions of the world . The forces of temperatures in particulars . The temperature of the Southerene people . Of the Northerne . The Southern people prevaile in wit , the Northern● in strenght . The Southern people learned and religious . The Northern famous Warrious , and Artificers . The endowments of such as inhabite between them . The Northren know how to overcome , but not how to use the victory The aboundance of counsellors and Lawyers from France and Italy . The manners of the Eastern people The manners of the Western people . The East winde healthfull . The Northern people great eaters and drinkers . who are to be counted Barbarous . The North●ne and Southerne have each their Cruelties . Valer. Ma● . lib. 9. cap. 2. The diseases of the Southerne people . Mountainers , What a facultie is . 3. Faculties . The triple use of the Pulse . The naturall faculty is three-fold . What Nutrition is . Foure other faculties attend upon the nourishing faculty The necessity of the retentive faculty . Two excrements of every concoction . The worke of the expulsiue faculty . By what degrees the nourishment is assimulated . What an Action is . An Action and an Act are different . Natural Actions . Generation what it is . What Growth is . What Nutrition is . Action voluntary . * Anima sentiens . How sight is performed . How hearing . How smelling How the taste * Sapor . How touching . Of motion . How Respiration may be a voluntary motion . The third principall Action , What a spirit is . Spirits three-fold . The Animall spirit . Why so called * Anima . How it is made . The Vitall spirit . What the matter of it is . There is some doubt of the Naturallspirit . Fixed spirits . The radicall moisture . Naturall death The vse and necessity of the Spirits . What the remedy for the dissipation of the spirits . What the remedy for oppression of the spirits is . What sexe is , The nature of weomen . Of Eunuches . Of Hermaphrodites . Colour the bewrayer of the Temperament The perfection of the organicall parts consists in 4. things . Diet. The commodities of an indifferent Diet. Why they are called things not naturall . Galen . 1. ad Glauconem . 1. de sanitattnenda . How necessary for life the aire is . What Aire is huttfull . Three things are understood by the name of the aires Aphor. 4. sect . 2. The force of the windes . How the windes acquire other faculties , than they naturally have . The West-winde of it selse unwhosesome . What force stars haue upon the aire . How the aire of Paris comes to be ill for wounds of the head , and good for those of the legge . By what meames the aire changes our bodies . The goodnesse of nourishmentes . Their quantitie . The quantitie of meates must be esteemed , according to the nature o●… the disease , and strength of the Patient . The qualities . of meate . Old age is a disease . Aphor. 16. sect . 1. The force of Custome . Aphor. 91. sect . 2. Aphor. 38. sect . 2. Accustomed meates are more gratefull , and so by that meanes more nourishing . The order of eating our meats . We must begin our meales with moist or liquid meat . The time of eating . The profit of labour before meate . We must not give meat in a fit of a Fever . Variety of meats . Why variety of meatsis good . Indications of feeding , taken from the age . Indication From the time of the yeare . What motion signifies . Three kinds of frictions . Hard. Gentle. Indifferent . The use of exercises . What the fittest time for exercise . The qualitie of ex●●cise . For whom strong exercises are convenient . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . What discommodities proceed from idlenesse . What sleepe is . The use of sleepe . Fit time for sleepe and the nature of the night . Sleepe on the day-time . There ought to be a moderation of our nights sleepe . How to be knowne . What the forme and site of our body ought to be while we sleep The harme of lying on our backes . Vpon our bellies . The consideration of dreames . Aphor. 1. sect . 2. The kinds of Repletions or rather of Excesses . * Repletio advasa advires Gal. Meth. 13. cap. 6. What Cacochymia . The kinds of evacuation . 〈◊〉 The commodities of moderate scratching . The force of vomits . Salivation . The whole body is also purged by urines . We must observe three things in every evacuation . Why the Passions of the minde , are called Accidents . Their force . From whence they have their force . The reason of Ioy. The effects of Ioy. Anger . Sorrow . Feare : Hippocrat . lib. 4. de morb . Shame . Shamefastnesse . An agonie . Why the first signes of passions of the minde appeare in the face . The use of passions of the minde . What things against nature are . What , and how many the causes of diseases be . The primitive cause . Internall anterecdent . Internall conjunct . The congenit , or inevitable cause of death . What a disease is , and I ovv various . A Distemperature . Ill conformation . Solution of Continuitie . What a Symptome is . Three kindes thereof . What an Indication is . See. method . Cap. 7. lib. de opt . secta , Cap. 11. The kinds of Indications . Lib. 9. Method . cap. 9. Indications drawne from things natural . What the conditions of the parts affected do indicate . Indications from the ages . Aphor. 40. li. 2. Aphor. 6 : sect . 6. Ap hor. 5. sect . 4. From our Diet. Hatred arising from secret properties . Indications taken from things against nature . We do not alwayes follow the Indication which is from the disease . In what parts we cannot hope for restoring of solution of continuity . Exherience without reason , is like a blind man without a guide . Indications in implicite diseases . An example of Indications in implicite diseases . What we must do when the temper of the part is different from the temper of the whole body . An artificiall conjecture is of much force in Indications . Indication from similitude . Indication of a subtle device . Examples . A Physition should be of a quicke apprehension . Indications indicative . Coindicative . Repagnant . Correpugnant Monstrom diseases . The wonderfull force of the bite of a certaine Spider . Musicke the remidy therof . Musicke gives ease to paine . A strong perturbation of the minde helps by moving the spirits . Chance sometimes exceeds Arte. Observat . 4. lib. 2. Cap ult . lib. de cur . rat . per sanguinis miss . Galen by a dreame cures the Sciatica . The cause of the last recited cures . Sciences are not hereditary A most impudent sort of Impostors . Three things necessary for the cure of a Luxation . What wounds may be cured onely by lint , or by tents and water . Deuteron . 18. Notes for div A08911-e11820 The difference of brute beasts . Some shadow of vertue in beasts . Lib. 8. cap. 27. The craftinesse of Beares . The bird Ibis the first inventer , or shewer of Clysters . The invention of removing a Cataract . The invention of Phlebotomie . A preservative against thunder . What the butting of Rams signifies . Presages of raine . The signe at sea of a storme at hand . The Crocodile by laying her egges , shewes the b●●●●…s of the increase of the river Nilus . How Fishes provide for their safetie against a storme . How they swimme against the streame . Of what things birds build their neasts . In what shape . With what care Sparrowes breed their young . How the Spiders weave How they catch their prey . Bees chuse themselves a King Their pitching their tents . Their obsequies for their dead King. Their justice . Their watch . Their divers imployments . They punish sloth with banishment . Aristomachus a diligent observer of Bees . Lib. 11. & . 30 Wonderfull care . There is nothing but may be attained by diligence . The formes of all vertues exprest in Pismi●●s . Diligence the mother of wealth . The industry of Partridge in preserving their young . How Hares provide for themselues and their young , for feare of hunters . The care of the Hedg-hogge to provide for her young . The pietie of Storkes . The fidelity of Dogg● . Doves free from adultery Turtles never couple twise . Lib. 8. cap. 1. The religion of the Elephant . Cosmograph . Tom. 2. lib. 19. cap 7. Tke craft of the Rhinocerot about to fight with the Elephant : The providence of the Lion in his going . The greatest are terrified by the least . Cockes are Kingly and martiall birds . Conies have taught us undermining . The deceits and ambushes of Wolfes . The craft of the Foxe . The Foxe seemes to reason with himselfe . His Sorit●● The love of Fishes one to another . The Whales pilot or g●●d . Cranes order themselves in rankes . The sentinell Crane . The care of the Geese , that their gagling , doe them no harme . The craft of Dragons fighting against the Elephant . Lib. 8. cap. 11. and 12. The craft of the Fisherman-fish in taking her prey . The craft of the Cuttell to save her selfe . Lib. 9. de Hist . animal . Cap. 37. Cosmog . Tom. 1. lib. 10. cap. 10. Tom. 1. lib. 5. cap 2. The wonderfull docillity of Dogs . A spectacle full of admiration and mirth Gal. lib. 1. de us● partium . The diligence of Faulconers in training up their Hawkes . The fight of the Herne and Faulcon , Camel both tame and wilde . The easie and not chargeable keeping of Camels . Camels know when they have a sufficient loade . Camels both ●o carry burdens and to ride upon . Mighty troop of Camels . To sing like a Nightingale The voice to beasts is of the same use , as speech is to men . We are as ill as deafe , when we heare an unknowne language . Parrots are wonderfull imitaters of mans voice . A talking Pie. Lib. 2. Saturn . cap. 4. The Lion feares a cocke , A horse feares a Camell Water foule feare the Falcon . The enmity betweene the Kites and Crowes . The discord between the Lambe and Wolfe is not ended by deal . How to make theese that Mice will not gnaw . Man beares Gods image : Man hath given names to things . Gal. cap. 4. lib. 1. de usu part●um . As the hand is the instrument of instruments so Reason is the Arte of Arts. Man under God is the king and Emperour of the world . Men is the end of all mundans things . Man a litle world , yea almost a great world . Man is not obnoxious to the Aire and stars . One man will counterfeit the voyces of infinite varietyes of beasts . The power of Musicke . A ●ame Crocodile . In what sense we said Elephants had religion . Man not onely the imitater , but the interpreter of the voices of beasts and birds . The unquenchable desire of learning in ●an . Notes for div A08911-e15460 The necessitie of the knowledge of Anatomy . Initio lib. de Offic. ●edici , Lib. de cssibus . 1. de loc . affectis , & lib. 3. M●●h . Why when the liver is hot , the stomacke is commonly cold . The knowledge of Anatomy , is commodious foure manner of wayes . There is a threefold method . The Authors intent . What Anatomie is . How a definition differs from a description . The Subject of Physicke . Gal lib. 1. de . vsu pars . lib. 1. Meth. The simular parts are 9. How the bones come to feele . The compound , or organicall parts . Foure particles to be observed in ●a●● organicall pa●● . Foure sorts of instrumentall parts . Nine things to be considered in each part . Why the three principall parts are so called . 〈◊〉 de Art● medica . The use and function of the parts serving for generation . What the soul● is , and with how many faculties it is endewed . All the parts of mans body are distinguished into three . What parts are here called Animall . Lib. 6. Epidem . What parts are called vitall . The devision of the animall parts . The devision of the vitall parts . The devision of the naturall parts . The vulgar division of mans body . Why the belly is not bony . The devision of the lower belly . The Hypochondria . A most certaine note of the part affected , by the place where the paine is . The containing parts of the lower belly . The skinne twofold . From what parts the skin cannot be separated . The matter of the Cuticle . The quantitie . The figure . The composure . The number . The temperatuer . The use Why the cuticle cannot be restored in scars . The substance Magnitude . Figure . Composure , The skinne of it selfe is void of sense . The number . Connexion : Temperature , Vse . The reason why the skin is blacker and rougher in Winter . What a membrane is . Why it is sometimes called a coate , sometimes the fleshie and fattie Pannicle . Why beasts have this pannicle wholy , fleshie or musculous . The substance The magnitude and figure . Number . Composure . The temperature . The use . The fat is rather an excrement than a part . The substance The efficient cause of fat . The quantity . The composure . The site . * I was pres●…at the opening a body , Feb : 1630 ▪ 〈◊〉 which the ●at , in the lower part of the lower belly was in thicknesse above 8 , inch●s , upon the brest betweene a and 5 nche which● I thought good to remember in this place both for the rarity of the thing , as also because it was encreased by report , and the place m●staken some saying the O●…um or Call was so thicke , which was false , for it did not much exceed the quantity of that part , in other fa●men . The Temper . The use . The solider fat , or seame . In what parts and for what cause the fat is more dense . The substance The quantity The Composure . The Original The number . The site . The use , What the white lime is . What a Muscle is . How the circular motion is performed . From whence the differences of muscles are drawne . Differences of muscles from their substance . Differences of Muscles from their original . Where a muscle hath its originall . Differences of muscles from their insertion Differences of muscles taken from their figure . Differences from their perforations . From their magnitude . From their Colour , From their site . From their fibers . From thire connexion . From their head . From their belly . From their Tendons . From their Action . From their function . The compound & simple 〈◊〉 of a muscle . What use each simple particle hath in a muscle . The nature of a Ligament . The three fold use of a Ligament . What a nerve is . What wee meane by the nervous and Ligamentous fibers . By what power the simular parts principally draw , or attract . What and of how many sorts the flesh is . What a vein is . What an artery is . Why an Artery is more thicke and dense than a veine . The mutuall Anastomosis of the veines and arteryes . Where it is manifest . From whence a muscle hath its beginning or head . eight muscles of the Epigastrium . The Oblique descendant . Their substance . Their greatnesse and figure . Their composur and fite . Their connexion . Their temperament . Their action . The oblique ascendant . Their site and connexion . Their Action The right muscles of the Epigastrium . Their site . Originall . The meeting together of the Epigastrick and mamillary veines and arteryes . Their action . Their use . The Pyramldal or assisting muscles . The transverse muscles of the Epigastrium . Their figure and site . Their Action . The common use and action of the eight muscles of the Epigastrium . Why when the mouth is open the excrements go more slowly forth . Why when the mouth is open the excrements go more slowly forth . What the white line is What the Peritonaeum is . The substance and quantity . The figure . The composition . The number . Lib. de 〈◊〉 . The fite and connexion . Lib. 6 , Meth , Vse . The substance , magnitude , figure . The composure . The connexion . Lib. Anatom . ●dminist . The tempor . The use two-fold . Lib. 4 de usu partium . A cause of frustrating conception . What the ventricle is . The substance The magnitude . The figure . The composure . The cause of the consent of the mouth and stomacke . The number . Lib. 〈◊〉 vsu partium . The connexion . The temper . Lib. 9. Meth. Notes of a hot stomacke , The action twofold . The two orifices of the stomacke . The 〈◊〉 . The glandudulous ring of the Pylorus . The falling downe of the stomacke . Their substance . Figure . Their number The Duodenum . The Iejunum . Ileon . Caecum . Colon. Rectum : Their site , The distinction betweene the collicke and the stone in the kidnies . Their connoxion . Why vomiting ha●pens in the collicke . The S●incter muscles of the fundament . Gal. lib. 5. de usu partium . ●ap . 〈◊〉 ▪ Levatores Ani. The action of the guts . Their fibers . How the guts become fit to retaine . Their length . The substance magnitude . Figure , Composure . Number . The connexion . The temper . The action and use . All the meseraicke veines come from the liver . Substance of the glandules . Quantitie and figure . Composition . Number , Connexion . Temper . Action and use . The substance of the Pancreas . The ●ite . What the liver is . It s substance and quantity . Why coward● have great livers . The figure . The composure . The vessels . The number and site . The connexion . The temper . The action . The ligaments The substance , greatnesse , and figure thereof The composition . Number and connexion . Temper . Action . The channels of the gall . Lib. 2. de temper . The substence Magnitude . Figure . Composition . Number , and site . Connexion , Temper and use . The substance and figure . Compositiors . Number end Site . Temper and Action . Division thereof into 6 branches of which 4 simple . 1● Cysticae genellae . 2 Gastrica . 3 Gastrepiplois . 4 Intestinalis . Two compound . 1 Ramu● splenicus sending ●orch . 1 Coronali● . 〈◊〉 2 Haemorrhoidal ▪ interna . 3. Gastrepiplois maj●r ●…stra . 4. Epiplois simplex . 5. Vas breve scu venosum . Lib. 4. de ●s●… partium . 2 Ramus mesentericus , devided into three parts . The originall of arteries . The division of the great descendant artery , is into these . 1 Arteria inter●… . 2 Phrenica . 3. Caeliaca . 4. Emulgent . 5. Spermatica . Haemorrhoidali● seu mesen●●rica inferior . 7. Lumbaris . 8 Iliaca . The originall of the nerves which are carryed to the naturall parts . Their magnitude and use . The originall of the hollow veine . It is divided into two trunkes , The division of the greater branch of the hollow veine . 1. Adipos , 2. Emulgent . 3 Spermatica . 4. Lumbaris . 5 Iliacae , which are divided into . 1 Musculosae . 2 Sacrae . 3 Hypagastrica , which produce the Haemorrhoidales externae . 4 Epigastrica . 5 Pudenda , Their substance . Magnitude . Figure . Composition . Number . Site , Connexion . Temper , Action . Their strainer . Their substance . Quantity . Figure and composure . Number . Site . Their substance . Magnitudeand figure . Composition . The Coa● Erythr●is The Epididymis , or Darte● . The Cremaster muscles . Temper . Action . Their substance . Here the Author speakes otherwise then Galen . Action . Their quantity , figure and composure . Their temper and number . Vasa ejaculatoria the ejaculatory or leading vessels . Their number and action . This Caruncle must be observed and distinguished from a Hypersarcosis or fleshy excrescence . The Prostatae . Their quantity and figur● . Number and site . An anatomicall axiome . Their use . Roud . in method . med . ad morbos . The substance magnitude , figure and composure of the vreters . Number and site . Connexion . Temper and use . The substance Figure . Composition . Temper , use or action . Their sphincter of the bladder . The necke of the bladder . The connexion and use thereof . The substance quantity and figure of the yarde . Composure . The ligaments The muscles . Their Action . The Nut. The Praeputium , or foreskin . In what the sperematicke vessels in weomen differ from those in men . Why they are larger but shorter then mens . In what their testicles differ from mens . Lib. 14. de usu part . Site . Connexion . Temper . Their ejaculatory vessels . Why they have more intricate windings . Their fite . Wherein the privy parts in weomen differ from those in men . The substance and magnitude of the wombe . Figure . The hornes of the wombe . Composure . The veines and Arteryes . Nerves . The Coats . No cels in the wombe . The site . The temper and action . The Cotyledones . Columbus justly reproved . The orifice of the wombe . The proper orifice of the wombe is not alwayes exactly shut in women with child . The necke of the wombe . It s magnitude . Composition . Number and site . Temper . No Hymen . From whence the blood proceeds that breaks forth in some virgins in the first coition . Alae . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Cleitoris , tentige Their substance , magnitude , figure , and composure . Their number . He shewes by three severall reasons that there is no Allantoides . Their temper and use . What the navell is . Their Navell is the Center of the body . The figure and composure . Lib. de format ; fatus in uter● . There is onely one veine in a childs navill , but no Vrachus . Notes for div A08911-e33380 The conteining parts of the Chest . Why nature hath made the Chest partly bony , partly gri●t●ely . The number of the bones of the Sternon . Cartilago scutiformis the brest-blade . What a Gristle is . The differences thereof . Their two fold use . The division of the chest into its parts . Their substance . Magnitude , Figure . Composure . Which glandules have nerves and which have none . Their Connexion . How the brests and wombe communicate each with other . Their temper . * Recrudescere . Their action and use . The Nipples . What a Bone is . A double sense Lib. 1. de Locis affectis . Why the bones have such small veine .. Whence the difference of bones may be taken . The Clavicles or collar bones Lib. 13. da 〈◊〉 part . Cap. 11. The Ribs . Their consistance . What the membrane investing the Ribs is . It s originall . Whether , as there is a two-fold pleurisie , so also a double Pleura The Magnitude and figure . The substance and magnitude . The figure . The use . What the midreffe is . It s substance , composition &c. Connexion . Quantity . Action . Why the Diaphragma was called Phrenes . Their substance , quantity . The Lobes thereof . Figure . Composition . The sticking of the lungs to the Ribs . Their nourishment . Why the lungs are light . The use of Respiration , or breathing . Whence it hath its matter Number and connexion . Vse . From whence the matter of the watery humor conteined in the Pericardium . The Consistence . What the heart is , and of what substance . The three sorts of fibers of the Hear● . The magnitude Figure . Composition The proper vessels . The Nerves , Number and site . Connexion . Temper and action . What the vitall spirit is . The Auriculae Cordis , or eares of the heart . Their magnitude and numbers . Their 〈◊〉 . The partiti●… betweene the ventricules of the Heart . Why the right ventricule is more capacious and lesse compact . Why the right ventricle is more capaciout and lesse compact . The action of the right ventricle . The action of the left ventricle . The uses of the foure orifices of the Heart . The valves . How they differ . Action . Site . Figure . Substance , Number . Motion . Why there be onely two valves at the Arteria venosa The Artery alwayes lyes under the veine . A twofold reason why the veine was made Arterious , or like are Artery . Why the Artery was made like a veine . By what way blood may passe out of the right into the left ventricle . The veine called the nurse of the Arteries Fallop . initio obser Arteriarum . Gal. lib. 15 de ●su part . cap. 6. Gal. lib. de form . saetut . The greater descondent branch of the hollow veine . The upper branch of the hollow veine is the lesse . Venae phrenicae . Coronales . Vena Arteriosa Vena Azygos , or sine part . This Azygos sometimes two How the matter of a pleurisie may be evacuated by vrine . Interrestalis . Mammaria . Cervicalis . Musculosa . In what place cupping glasses may be fitly applyed in a bastard Pleurisie . Axillaris . Humeralis . Iugularis interna , et externa . Into what parts the Iugularis interna goes . Into what parts the Iugularis externa goes . Where the external Iugular veine may be fitly opened in inflammations of the parts of the mouth . Vena recta Vena pupis Three paire of nerves of the sixt conjugation . Ramus Costalis Recurrens An anatomical Axiome . Why nature would have the vocall nerves recurrent . Ramus stomachicus . The left branch of the ascendant artery is lesse then the right . The distribution of the left subclavian artery into the , 1 Intercostalis . 2 Mammaria . 3. Cervicalis . 4 Musculosa . 5 Humoraria duplex . 6 Theracica duplex . The distribution of the right subclavian Artery . The Carotides , or sleepy arteries . Their division . The distribution of the internall branch of the sleepy arteries . To what parts the externall branch of the sleepy artery arrives . What the Thymus is . The use . The magnitude . The substance Composure . Why the back part of the weazon is ligamentous . Why the fore-part is gristlely . The number and site . The division of the weazon through the Lobes of the Lungs . The temper and action . The substance Attractive force thereof . The composure . The magnitude . The figure . Site . Temper and action . Why we cannot sup and blow at one time . Notes for div A08911-e42200 What the head is . Why seated in the highest place . The figure . The division thereof . The ●…ining parts of the head . The parts conteined . What the haire is . The use thereof . What the hairy scalpe is . It s connexion . * Our Author with Fallopius and Laurentius confoundes the pericranium and peri●stium : but Vesalius Bauhinus and Bartheolinus distinguish them making the pericranium thin and soft , and the periostium most thin and nervous , and of most exquisite sense . Why the wounds thereof must not be neglected . The Pericranium and periostium of the same nature . Whence all the membranes proceed . Why when any membranous part is hurt in any part of the body , the head is affected by consent . The use of the Pericranium . Their use and number . Some sculls want Sutures . Cels . lib. 8. Cap. 4. Why the scull consists of divers bones . In what bodies and by what meanes the vena pupis sometimes enters into the parts within the scull . In what men one part of the head being striken , the opposite is broken . Why we must not apply a Trepan to the Sutures . What the Cranium or scull is . Why the nowle bone is harder than the rest . * My Author meanes by the Os Basilarae in this place the wedge bone : but some Anatomists make it a Synonima of this O● occipitis . The fore-head bone , next to the nowl : bone is harder than the rest . A Cavity to be observed in the forehead bone . Ossa parietalia and bregmatis . Ossa petrosa , or the scaly bones Os Sphenoides , or the wedge-bone . Os Ethmoides or cribrosum . The three bones of the ●uditory passage . By what meanes a Chirurgion may conjecture , that there are extraordinary sutures in certaine places of the scull . The sculls of such as inhabite the South●en countries are more hard and dense . We must observe the excuberancies beside 〈◊〉 nature which are in some sculls . The site and substance of the Diploe . There may be a deadly rupture of the vessells of the braine without any fracture of the Scull . Caution to be had in the use of the Trepan Why the bone Ethmoides is perforated . The consistence of the Crassa meninx The use . What the Torcular is . One part of the braine being hurt the other keepes the creature alive . The consistence of the Piamater . The sense of ●he Meninges . What the braine is . The quantity Temper , The Action . Number . The substance of the braine is porous and swe●●s forth blood . The foure ventricles thereof . The magnitude of the upper ventricles of the braine . The Septum Lucidum . Why the Palsie o●●●de i●… presently communicated to the other . The Plexus Choroides . The Processus Mammillares . The use of the upper ventricles of the Braine . The seat of the third ventricle of the braine . The parts to be considered in it . What the fornix or Arch is , and the use therof . What the Conartum or pinc Glandule is . What the Nates or Buttocks are . What the worme is . Here the Pelvis or Bason is confounded with the Tunnell . The Channell from the third into the fourth ventricle . The fourth ventricle of the Braine . The use of the Mammillary processes . What a Nerve or Sinew is . It s substance . Whether the nerves have a third membrane from the Ligaments of the Vertebra's . Their magnitude . Their figure . Their use . Their number The first conjugation of nerve● . The second conjugation . The third conjugation . The fourth conjugation . The fift conjugation . The sixt conjugation . The seventh conjugation . The existence of the Animall spirit . What the Rete Mirabile is , The site , and number . What the Apophyses Clinoides are . Whether the Rete mirabio differ from the Plexus choroides . What the Spinall marrow is . The coats of the spinall marrow . The diseases from the hurting of the spinall marrow . Notes for div A08911-e49250 The description of the bones being unknowne is must necessarily follow that the originall and insertion of the muscles must be so also The endowments of the face . The countenance is the bewrayer of the will. Bones in each orbe of the Eye . What the Zygoma is and what use it hath . The Aegylops . The two bones of the nose . The two inner bones of the palato . The two bones of the jaw . Two productions on each side of the lower Iaw . The Luxation of the lower Iaw . The lower Iaw filled with a marrowy humor . How the teeth feele . Why the teeth have a beating paine . The nerves of the Lower Iaw must be observed . The bone of the nose above the palate , or the partition of the nose , The teeth 〈◊〉 bones . The shearing teeth . The Dogteeth The Grinding teeth . Why the upper grinding teeth have more rootes . The use of the teeth . The teeth are fastened in the Iawes by Gomphosis . The fastening of the teeth into the Iawes is to be observed . Wherein the teeth differ from the other bones . For what use the teeth have sense . The fore-teeth helpe for the articulation of the voyce . There are no particular muscles appointed to open and shut the eye , for that is the worke of the broad muscle onely . Divers reasons to that purpose . Why you must take heede of making a transverse incision upon the eye-browes . The action of a muscle . The originall of the broad muscle . The insertion and reason why we expresse so many motions with the face . What the eye-browes are . Their use What the eye-lids are . Their composure and use . What the Tarsus is . What the eyes are . Their site . The quicknes , and excellency of their action Figure . Composition . Glandula Lachrymalis . Fistula Lachrymalis . Why fat is placed about the eyes . The number , site and action of the muscles . The 5 coats of the eye . Conjunctiva , or Adnata . 2. Cornea , or the Horny coate . Vvea , or the grapye coate . Why the grapy coate resembles divert colours . 4 Amphiblistr●●des or Retiformis , Net : like coate . An anatomicall Axiome . 5 Arachnoides , sive Araneosa , the Cowebcoa●e . The 3 humors of the Eye . 1 Aqueus , or matery . 2 Crystallinus , Crystalline . A Philosophicall Axiome . Gal. Cap. 5. lib. 10. de usu part . In what place Catarrhacte or suffusion breeds . 3 Vitreus , seu 〈◊〉 , that is Glassie , or like the white of an Egge . The Gristles of the nose . The muscles thereof . The temper , action and use Why the nose was parted●… two . There number . Their number The Temporall Muscle . Why the wounds of the temporall Mulcle are deadly . The Masseter , or gri●ding muscle . The round muscle . The lesser muscle of the lower law . The fift and last muscle . Theuse of these mentioned muscles . The nature and composition of the eares . What the Fibra and pinna are . The figure and the reason thereof . For what use the eare-waxe serves . For what use the membrane stretched under the auditory passage serves . What sound is , The cause of an echo . The 3 bones of the auditory passage . Theiruse . Whence the difference of sounds . The reason of the name , The composition . The free . The temper and use . The muscles of the bone Hyoides . The action of these muscles . What kinde of flesh the tongue hath . The quantity , The figure . Composure . The nerves . The muscles of the tongue . The temper , action , and manifold use of the tongue . The use of the glandules placed at the roots of the tongue . What it is . The use . What the palat is . Thē nerves thereof . Why the holes of the palate are open . What kinde of coate the palat hath . What the Gargareon , or Vvlua is . The site and manifold use , thereof . The discommodities that ensue the losse of the Vvula . What the Pharinx and fauces are . What is m●… by the Larinx . The magnitude , figure and composute . The description of the 3 gristles of the Larinx . Whence the infinite variety of voices proceed . The muscles of the Larinx . Their number A notable history . Whence the muscles of the Throttle have their nerves . The Epiglottis or After-tongue . Of potable things some-what alwayes falls upon the Lungs . The muscles of the Epiglottis . The use of the cavities or fissures of th● Throttle . What the necke is . What to be considered in the vertebrae of the necke . Which be the right processes of the vertebrae . Which the transverse . Which the transverse . The connexions of the vertebrae of the necke . The processe called the tooth . By what articulation the head is bended backwards and forewards The Vertebrae of the Holy bone . The manifold uses of the backebone . What a Ligament is . Why it is without sense . What parts may be called Ligaments in a generall signification . The differences of Ligaments properly so called . Their number Which may be truly called the proper muscle of the necke . The two motions of the head . The Transversa●… The Spinatus , The L●… The Scalenus In what the Vertebrae of the necke and loines agree and disagree . How the tenth Vertebrae of the backe , may be said to be the middle of the spine . The number of the muscles of the Chest . The muscles dilating the Chest . The muscles contracting the Chest . The Subclavius is the first of the muscles dilating the chest . Serratu● major . Serratus posterior and superior . The oblique ascendent of the lower belly . The eleaven Intercostales externi . 6. Intercartilaginei . The Sacro-lumbus , the first of those which contract the chest . The oblique descendent , the right and transverse of the Epigastrium , Triangulus muscul●s . Intercostalc● incerni . Intercartilaginei interni . Muscles alwayes receive their nerves in their heads . The midriffe , The muscles of the loines . They are three pair●… Triangulu● . Semispinatu , Sacer , The description of the blade-bone , or shoulder-blade . The basis of the blad● . The head of the shoulder-blade . The spine of the blade , The processes Acromion and Coracoides . The muscles of the shoulder blade . . Rhomboides . Levator . Trapezius , Latissimus . Pectoralis . What is meant by the hand in genera●l . The differences of the hand from the site thereof . Why the hand is devided into so many fingers . Why the nailes are added to the soft flesh of the fingers . Why the nailes grow continunally . The Cephalicke vaine . The median veine . Howby opening the median veine , you may draw more or lesse bloud from the head or liver . The axillary is devided into The deepe axillary , and outward axillary . The Selvatella and Splenitica An Aontomicall Axiome . The 7 paire of nerves of the necke . The first paire . The second paire . The third paire . The fourth paire . The fift paire . The sixt paire The seventh paire . The 12. pair● of Nerves of the Chest . The first pai●● ▪ The second paire . The othe● ▪ paires . The Nerves vvhich are carryed to th● Armes . The greatnesse and figure . The Appendix of the Arme. The processes of the Arme , The figure of the Arme. The originall and insertion of the pectorall muscle . The Deltoides The Epomis , or Scapularis . What is ment by the Cubit . What the Olecranum is . The 2 bones of the Cubit . The two Appendices of the wande . The figure and fite of the wande . The 2 Appendices of the bone of the Cubit . The figure of the Cubit bone or Ell. The muscles moving the Cubite . The Biceps , or 〈◊〉 headed muscle . The Brachiaus . The Longus . The Brevis . What the Hand properly so called is . What the Annulus o● Ring is . The bones of the Aftervvrest The bones of the fingers . When at the mailes are generated . The ossa Sesamoid . or Seed-bones . Their use . The museles of the Cubite . The Supinatores . The Carpitensores . The Digitum-tensores . The Obliquator externus . The first of the Supinatores . The second . The upper of the Carpitensores . The lower . The greater of the Digitumtensores . The lesser . The Obliquator , or Abductor externus . The muscles of the inner part of the Cubit . The Palmaris The Pronatores . The Carpiflexores . The Digitum-flexores . The Sublimis Digitumflexor . The profundus Digitum-flexor . The number of the muscles of the inside of the hand . The Thenar . The Hypothenar . The externall Abductor of the thumbe . The Lumbrici . The Interosses . The number of the muscles of the whole taken in generall . The diverse acception of the Legge . The thigh . The legge or shanke . The foote . The division of the foote . The Instep . The top of the foote . The toes . The beginning of the Crurall veine . The two branches thereof . By what veines , the matter causing those tumors called Bubones flows downe . Where and in what diseases , the Sapheia must be opened . To what places , and by how manifold devisions the internall branch of the crurall veine goes . Ischiadica Vena . Musc●la 〈◊〉 Poplitea 〈◊〉 . Suralis vena● Ischiadica maior . muscula . The five conjugations of the nerves of the loines . Where the testicles have their nerves . The conjugations of the nerves proceeding through the holybone . An Anatomis call axiome . Of how many bones the Ossa Ilium consist . What the Os Ilium strictly taken is . What theline , lippe , brow , and rib , of the Os Ilium are . The Os Ischium , or huckle-bone . The Os pubis , or share-bone . The descript of the thigh-bone . The two appendices of the thigh-bone . The two processes of the thigh-bone make the two Trochanters . Whence the marrow becomes partaker of sense . Their number . The two flexores . The three Tensores . Three Intromoventes . The movers of the buttocks . The two Obturatores . What the Paiella , or whirle bone of the knee is . The use thereof . What , and how many bones the legge hath . The legge-bone . What Diaphysis is . The Perone fibula , or shinne-bone . Their number . The Longus . The Membranosus . The Rectus . The two Vasti . The Crurcus . The three Internall . The Biceps , or two-headed muscle . The Popliteus or ham muscle . Their number The bones of the Instep . The Astragalus , it s three connexions , and their use . It s three processes . The description of the Calcaneum or C●… . Why a fracture of the heele is so dangerous . Hippocrates , Sect. 3. lib. de fracturis . The Os Scaphoidos , or boate-like-bone . The Os Cuboides or Die-bone . The Ossa innominata , or namelesse bones . The bones of the foote or Pedium . The bones of the toes . The Seed-bones of the foote . The twofold use of the feete . Their number . Musculus Peronaus . Tibiaeus anticus . The Toestretcher is two-fold . The 6 hinde muscles . The 2 Gemeli or Twins muscles . Yn what place the kibes breed The Plantaris The Soleus . The Tibiaeus Posticus . The Digitum-flexor two-fold . Their number . The Abductor of the Toes , or Pediosus . The Flexor superior . The muscle equivalent to the Thenar . The 4 Lumbrics . The descrip●●on of the upper and lo●… Interosses . The bones of the face 15. The teeth 32. The bone Hyoides The bones of the spine 34. 2 Coller-bones . The Ribs 24. The bones of the Sternon 3. The bones of the whole arme 62. The bones of the whole leg , 66. What the Sceletos is . The bones are composed two manner of wayes . 2 Sorts of Articulation . What Diarthosis and Synarthrosis are . 3. Sorts of Diarthrosis . What Enarthrosis is , What Arthrodia . What Cephale is . What Corone is . What Cotyle is What Glene is What Ginglymos . 3 Kinds of Synarthrosis . What a Suture is . What Gomphosis is . What Harmonia is . What Symphyasis is . Synchondrosis . Syneurosis . The things signified by word Nerve . Synsarcosis . The ●8 . of the La●…x . The head is mooved by 14. Muscles . The 8. Muscles of the necke . The Muscles of the chest 18. The 8. muscles of the lower belly . The 6. or 8. of the loines . The two Cremasters of the Testicles . The three of the fundament . The muscles of the Arme 〈◊〉 generall 32. The muscles of the legge in generall 50. Notes for div A08911-e74330 What an Impostume vulgarly so called is . The materiall causes of Impostumes , or unnaturall tumors . After what manner tumours against nature are chiefely made . Three causes of heat . Foure causes of paine . Two causes of weaknesse . Two causes of congestion . The principall signes of tumors are drawne from the essence of the part . Lib. 2. ad Glaue . & 13. method . The proper signes of a sanguine tumor , of a plegmaticke , of a melancholick , of a cholerick . The knowledge of tumors by their motion and exacerbation . Lib. 2. Epidem . The beginning of an impostume . The encrease . The State. The signes of a tumor to be terminated by resolution . The signes of suppuration . The signes and causes of a tumor terminated in a Scyrrhus . The signes of a Gangrene at hand . Of disappearance of a tumor , and the signes thereof . Cold tumors require a longer cure . Tumors made of matter not naturall , are more difficultly cured . Hippo. Aph. 8. sect . 6. What must be considered in undertaking the cure of tumors . What we must understand by the nature of the part . What we must understand by the faculty of the part . What we must consider in performing the cure . What things disswade us from using repercussives . What tumors may be reduced to a Phlegmon . Which to an Erysipelas . Which to an Oëdema . Which to a Scyrrhus . What a true Phlegmon is . A Phlegmon one thing , and a Phlegmonous tumor another . Gal. lib. de tumoribus , & 2. ad Glanc . Hippoc. lib. de v●ln : cap. Gal. lib. de tumor . praeier naturam . The cause of a beating paine in a Phlegmon Comm. ad Aph. 21. sect . 7. Another kinde of Pulsation in a phlegmon . The primitive causes of a Plegmon . The Antecedent and conjunct . The signes of a Phlegmon . Gal. l. de Tum . What kinde of diet must be prescribed in a Plegmon . How to divert the defluxion of humors . The paine must be asswaged . When we must use repercussives . What locall medicines we must use in the encrease . What in the state . What in the declination . The correction of the accidents . The discommodities of paine . Medicines aswaging paine . Narcoticke medicine● . The signes of a Phlegmon turning to an Abscesse . Lib. 〈◊〉 ad Glau● . Cap. 7. Suppurative medicines . The signes of p●… or matter . Hip. lib. de Fistul● . What the cure must be after the opening of the Abscesse Detersive Medicines . Vng●entum de Appi● . The ●eaver of a Phlegmon . What a Feaver is . What an Ephemera , or Diarye is . The causes thereof . Aphorism . 55. lib. 4. The signes of a Diarie . Why in a Diarye the vrines like to these in health . The unputride Synochus . The cure of a Diary feaver . The use of wine in a Diarye . How a putride Synochus is caused . Phlebotomy necessary in a putride S●●●chu● . What benefit we may reape by drawing blood even to fainting . Why we must give a clyster presently after bloods letting . What Syrupes profitable in this case . Why a slender Diet must be used after letting much blood . When drinking of water is to be permitted in a putride Synochus . The definition of an Erysipelas . Gal. Cap. 2. lib. 14 Meth. med . & 2. ad Glau. Two kinds of Erysipelas . Gal. lib. 2. ad Glaue . Hip. Apho. 79 Sect. 7. Aph. 25 Sect. 6. Aph. 43. Sect. 3. Gal : 〈◊〉 ▪ Method . 4 Things to be performed in curing an Erysipelas . In what Erysipelas it is convenient to let blood , in what not . What topicke medicines are fit to be used it the beginning of an Erysipelas What caution must be had in the use of narcoticke medicines . Resolving and strengthening medicines . What a Herpes is , what be the kinds there of . Gal. 2. ad Glauronem . What the Herpes miltaris is . What the exedens . Three intentions in curing Herpes . A rule for healing ulcers conjoined with tumors . The force of Vnguentum enulatum cum Mrcur●● . Medicines fit for restraining eating and spreading ulcers . A vulgar description of an intermitting Tertian feaver . The causes of Tertian feavers . The signes of an intermitting Tertian . The Symptomes . Why Tertians have an absolute cessation of the feaver at the end of each fit . The Diet of such as have a Tertian . When such as have a certain may use wine . The time of feeding the patient . When to purge the patient . When the time is fit to use a Bath . What kinds of evacuations 〈◊〉 most fit in a Tertian . Sudorifick● . When blood must be lot . Aphor. 29. Sect. 2. Gal. lib. de tumo . praeter naturs . What an Oedema is . The differentces of Oedemas By how many waies Phlegme becomes not naturall . The Causes . The signes . The prognosticks . How Oedemas are terminated . The intentions of curing Oedema's . The diet . Exercise . What to be observed in the use of venery . 6. Epid. sect . 5● sen . 23. Lib. 2. ad Glaus . cap. 3. A rovvler . What caution to be had in application of Emplaisters . In what places flatulencies may be gathered . In what flatulent tumors differ from a true Oedema . The causes of flatulent Tumors . The signes of such Tumors . Diet. Thing● strengthning the parts . Medicines evacuating the conjunct matter . Galens●omentation ●omentation . Corrobotating medicines The signes of a water●●h Tumor . Why a wateterish tumor must be opened with an instrument : A History . In what an Atheroma , Steatoma , and Meliceris differ . Of Chirurg●ry to be used to these Tumors . What the cause may be , that vvee sometimes sinde infectae in these Tumors . What the Testudo , or Talparia is . What the Nata is . What a Gandula . What Nodus . What a Glanglion is . The causes . Signes . Their cure at the beginning . Plates of lead rubbed with Quick-silver , A resolving plaister . Things to wast or consume the bag . The manner to take away Wen● . A History . What Wens to be cured by ligature . Which dangerous to cure . A History . The matter of a Wen is sometimes taken for a Cancer . Another History . How you may know a Wen from a Cancer . What a Ganglion properly so called is . The causes . What Ganglia may not be cured with iron Instruments . What the Scrophulae or Kings-Evill is . Their materiall cause . How they differ from other glanduleus tumors . Their cure by diet . Emollient and resolving medicines . Seppuratives . A note to be observed in opening Scropulous tumors . Naturall heats the cause of suppuration . The Chirurgicall manner of cuting Scrophulae . How an intermitting Quotidian haopens upon oedematous tumors . The cause of a Quotidian ●ea . The Signes : How children come to be subject to Quotidian feavers . How phlegmaticke humors happen to be generated by hot and dry meats . The Symptomes of quptidians . The manner of the pulse and heate in a Quotidian . Criticall sweats . The urine . Why Quodidiansare oft times long . In to what diseases a quartaine usually changes . How to distinguish a quotidian from a double tertian . Diet. When the use of spiced and salted meats are fit . When sleepe it hurtfull . Medicines . Care must be had of the stomacke . Vomits . The use of Treacle in an inveterate quotidian . What a true and legitimate Scirrhus , is . What an illegitimate Scirrhus is . The signes . Prognosticks . Diet. Lib. 2. Ad Gla●conem . Emollients . Lib. 2. ad Glau. The efficacy of the Empl. of Vigo with Mercury . What a Cancer is . The nature of the paine . The reason of the name . The causes of a Cancer . The causes of a not ulcerated Cancer . The sorts and differences of Cancers . Aetius lib. 16. The parts most subiect to Cancers . What Cancers one must not undertake truely to cure . Lib. 2. ad Glau. Diet. How to handl● the cancorous part . Antidotes . Asses milke . The Signes . How and where a Cancer may be cut away . What to be observed in cutting away a Cancer . The benefit of applying a cautery after amputation of the Cancer . Signes that a Cancer is well taken away : A new and observeable way of taking away a Cancer from the lippe . Repelling medicines , Theodoricks Emplaister . Leaches . The application of whelps . chickins , & 〈◊〉 Epist . 21. The estate of Erysimum . The signes of the Cancer in the wombe . Lib. 9. Simpl. Lib. ● . decom●med . secundum gen . Lib. 9. 〈◊〉 . Plates of Lead A History . Why a quartaine happens upon scirrhous tumors . The signes . Why they are frequent in Autumne . Prognostick● . From what diseasses a quartain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Diet. How much vomitting prevailes to cure ● quartaine Medicine . What quartaines must be cured with refrigerating things . What bastard agues are and how they must be cured . What it is . In what parts they chiefly happen . Prognosticke . A History . Aneurismaes must not rashly be opened . How they must be cured . These of the inward parts incureable . A History . Lib. 4. Cap. ●lt . de praes , expuls● . A Caution in the knowing of Aneurismaes Notes for div A08911-e86980 What it is . The causes . Differences by reason of place Signes . A History . The reason of the name . Lib. 6. Cap. 8. The differences thereof . Which of them admit no manuall operation . An Anodyne . Why it must be taken cleare away . What it is . The differences . Their signes and Symptomes . Prognosticke . The cure . Lib. 3. de compmed . see . Locol . Hip. aph . 21 lib. 1. Gentle resolving medicines Stronger resolvers . A Ripening medicine . What it is . The Symputomes . The Chirutgicall cure . Why the eure must not be deferred . The Reason why it is so called . The Cause . The Cute . Why the Glandules are called Almonds . Their use . The Cause of their tumor . Symptomes . Cure. Extreme diseases must have extreme remedies . How you must open the Wearon . What the Vvula is , and what the use therof . The Cause of the swelling thereof . Symptomes The Cure. The Cure by Chirurgery . What it is . The differences . The first kind . The Symptomes . The second kinde . The third . The Causes : Hip. sect . 3. prog . z. Aphor. ●0 . sect . 5. Dict. Cure. Repelling Gargarismes . Ripening Gargarismes . Detergent Gargarisma . The reason of the name . The differences . The Care. What it is . Of a Pleurisie comming to suppuration . Of the change there of into an Empyema . Of the apertion of the side in an Empyema What the Dropsie is . The differences thereof . The Symptomes . The Causes . How divers diseases turne into Dropsies . The signes of an Ascites . The Symptoms . Prognostickes . Hip. lib. 4. de acut . & lib. de intern . Bagges . Bathes . Liniments Emplaisters . Vesicatories . Gal. lib. defacul . natur . 〈◊〉 . Divers opinions of Paracentesis , or opening of the belly . Reasons against it . Erasistratus his Reasons against it . Reasons for it . Lib. 3. Cap. 21. Lib. de morb . Ch. cap. de Hydrope . The places of the apertion must be divers , according to the parts chiefely affected . The manner of making apertion . A History . A Caution for taking out the Pipe. Another manner of evacusting the water after the ap●rtion . A medicine for the Iaundies . The diuers causes thereof . Signes hereof occasioned by the Kall . By the guts : By flesh . By winde . By a waterish humor . By bruised blood . Which may be cured by Chirurgery , which not . The cure by Chirurgery . There are onely 3. sorts of Ruptures . Bubo●ocele . Enterocele and Epiplocele . Hydrocele . Physocele . Sarcocele . Cirsocele . The Causes . Thesignes . What rupture is uncurable . To what ruptures children are subject . An astringent cataplasme . Ser. 1. Cap. 24. The craft and coveto usuesse of Gelders . Another way to cure Ruptures . The reason of this cure . Another medicine . A notable History . We must never despaire in disseases if so be nature be associated by Art. A Cataplasma to soften the excrements . Chymicall oyle . The Chirurgicall cure by the golden Tye. Another manner thereof . Lib. 3 , Cap. 33. what a Hydrocele is . The signes . The cure . A medicine 〈◊〉 draw forth the contained matter . What a Pneumatocele is . The Cure. What a Sarcocele is . The signes . Prognosticks . The signes . What a Cirsocele is . The Cure. Hernia Humoralis . The causes . The cure . Hippocrates his cure . What the Paronychia is . Lib. 2. cap. 4. tract . 8. Gal. comm . ad sent . 1. ser . 4. lib. 6 E●● . Gal. Com ad sect , 67. sect . 2. prog . The cure . It is not as yet sufficiently knowne what Dracunculs are . Lib. 4. cap. ult . The cure out of Egineta . Cap 21. lib. 4. sent . 3 tract . 3. Lib. 14. cap. ult . The cure out of Aetius Tract . at 〈◊〉 . cap. 31. The cure our of Rhasis . His opinion of them . Soranus his opinion . Epist . 2. lib. 7. Aetius opinion confuted . Tract . 3. serme . 1. cap. 40. 4. Meteorolog . Naturall Melancholicke humor is most unapt to putrifie . Stinke an unseparable companion to putrifaction . What things usually breed wormes . Cap. 83. Chir. Gallic . Why they are called Dacunculi . The Cure. So the Malu●pilate in Aristotle cap. 11. lib. 7. hist . animal . Notes for div A08911-e94640 What a Wound properly is . Divers appellations of wounds according to the varieties of the parts . Divers denominations from their causes . A caution for making reports of Wounds . A Iugling cheating Chirurgion . Lib. 4. Meth. cap. 6. 1. Wounds are called great out of three respects . What wounds are dangerous . What least dangerous . What deadly . Hip. aphor . 19. Lib. 6. Why round Wounds are difficult to heals . Hip. lib. de ulcer . Hip. aph . 66. lib. 5. What a Callus is and whence it proceedes . Small and contemptible . Wounds often prove mortall Aphor. 1 , sect . 1 The Generall Indication of Wounds . Five things necessary for uniting wounds . Ligatures and Sutures for to conjoyne and hold together the lippes of wounds . Three sorts of Ligatures : What an incarnative Ligature is . What an expulsive . What the retentive . What the rowlers must bee made of . Why and how the temper of the wounded part must he preserved . In what wounds blood letting is not necessary . What medicines are to be judged agglutinative . What wounds stand in no need of a suture The first manner of suture . The forme of your needle . The forme of the pipe . with a window in it . The 2. maner of Suture . The third manner of Suture . The 4. kind of Suture termed Gastroraphia . The 5. kind called the Dry Suture . The signes of blood flowing from an artery The first way of staying bleeding . The 2. manner of stanching is . The 3. way by binding of the vessels . An admonitiō The 4. way dy Escharoticks . The 5. way by cutting off the vessels . Paines weakens the body , and causes defluxious . Divers Anodines or medicines to asswage paine . What a Convulsion is . Three kinds of an universal Convulsion . Three causes of a convulsion Causes of Repletion . Causes of Inanition . Aph. 26. sec . 2. Causes of convulsion by consent of paine . Signes of a convulsion . The cause of a Convulsion by Repletion . The cure of a Convulsion caused by inanition . An Emolient Liniment for any Convulsion . An Emolient and humecting Bath . The cure of a Convulsion by a puncture , or bite . A worthy Alex●pharmac●… or Antidote . You must hinder the locking of the teeth . What a Palsie is . The differences thereof . How it differs from a Convulsion . The causes . It is good for a feaver to happen upon a Palsie . The decoctiō of Guaiacumis good for a Palsie . Things actually hotegood for to be applied to paraliticke mēbera . Leon. Faventi . his ointment . An approved ointment for the Palsie . A distilled water good to wash them outwardly , & to drinke inwardly , Exercises and frictions . Chymicall oyles . What Sowning is . Three causes of sowning . The cure of sowning caused by dissipation of spirits . The cure of sowning caused by a venenate aire . The cure of Sowning caused by oppression and obstruction . What a Symptomaticall Delirium is . The causes thereof . Why the brain suffers with the midriffe . The Cure Notes for div A08911-e98180 The differences of a brokē head . The kinds of a broken Scul out of Hippocrates . Differences from their quantity . Differences from their figure . From their complication . The externall causes . Rationall causes . Aphor. 50. sec . 6. Lib. 8 , cap. 4. Hippocrates and Guidoes conjecturall fignes of a broken scull . Sensible signes of a broken scull before the dividing of the skinne . Lib. de vuluere cap. What a probe must be used in searching for a fracture . Lib. 5. Epid. in Autonomus of Omsium Hipcrates was deceized by the futures . Vpon what occasion the hairy sealpe must be cut . Celsus . Hippocrater . The manner how to pull the hairiesealp from the broken scull . The manner to binde a vessell in case of too much bleeding . A History . A way to finde a fracture in the scull , when it presents not it selfe to the view at the first . A signe that both the Tables are broken . You may use the Trepan after the tenth day . It it sufficient in a simple fissure to dilate it with your Scalpri onely and not to Trepan it . What an Ecchymosis is . How 〈◊〉 contusion of the scull must be cured . What a contusion is . What an Effracture is . The causes of Effractures . The cure . Hip. lib. do ●ul● . cap. Gal. sib . 6. meth . cap. 〈◊〉 . A History . What a seate is . The cure . Lib. 8. cap. 4. A History . What a Resonitus , is . Lib. 6. cap. 90. In whom this fracture may take place in diverse bones of the scull . A History . The Resonitus may be in the same bone of the scull . A History . Why Hippocrates set dovvne no way to cure a Resonitus . The manner to know when the scull is fractured by a Resonitus . Gal. lib. 2. de comp . medic . cap. 6. & Com. ad Aph. 58 , sect . 7. Lib. 5. Epidem . The vessels of the braine broken by the commotion thereof . signes . Celsus . The cause of vomiting when the head is wounded . Aphor. 14 , sect . 7 A History ▪ What was the necessary cause of the death of King Henry the second of France . A History . A History ▪ Why some die of small wounds and others recover of great . Hippoc. de vul . cap. Whether the wounds of children , or old people are better to heale . Aph. 15. sect . 1. Aphor. 65 , sect . 5 Aph. 47 , sect . 2. Wounds which are dry , rough , livide and black are evill . The signes of a feaver caused by an Erysipelas . Why an Erysipelas chiefely assailes the face . The cure of an Erysipelas on the face . Why oyly things must not be used in an Erysipelas of the face . Aph. 25. sect . 6 Deadly signes in wounds of the head . A convulsion is caused by drynesse . A twofold cause of convulsisieke drynesse . Lib. 4. de usu partium . Opinion of Champhius . The signes of a deadly wound from the depraved faculties of the minde . From habite of the body . From the time that such signes appears . Celsus lib. 8. c● . 4. When the patients are out of danger . The patient must beware of cold . How the ayre ought to be . Aphor. 18. sect . 〈◊〉 . Lib. 2 , de us● part . ca. 2. The Aire though in summer is colder than the braine . The discommodities of too much light . What his drink must be . Almonds encrease the paine of the head . What fish he may eate . Aphor 13. & 14 sect . 1. Aphor. 15 , sect . 2 Why sleepe upon the day-time is good for the braine being enflamed . Lib. 2. Epidem . The discommodities ensuing immoderate Watching . Gal. Meth. 13. Medicin●s procuring sleepe . The commodities of sleepe . Lib. 4. Meth. Lib. de cur . per sangu●… Miss . The use of Fractures . A History . The two chiefe Indications in blood letting . The discommoditis of venery in vvounds of the head . Hovv hurtfull noyse is to the fractures of the scull . A History . Of a simple wound of the flesh and the skinne . A degestive medicine . A sarcoticke Medicine . An Epuloticke . A History . What things we must observe in sovveing . When we must not let blood in wounds . A History . The bitings of man and beasts are venenate . Theriacall 〈…〉 picke Medicines . A Cordiall Epithema . The cure of the Hairy scalpe when it is contused . A repelling medicine . A discussing Fomentation . Ceratum de Minio . Detersive or clensing medicines . Why the Pericranium . hath such exquisite sense . Gal. 6. Meth. The bones are offended with the application of humide things . Lib. dei ulcer ▪ 〈◊〉 . 6. Math. Vigoes Cerate good for a broken scull . A liniment good against convulsions . Gal. 4. Meth. How farre humide things are good for a fractured scull . Why Cephalicke or Catagmaticke pouders are good . When to used . How to be mixed when trey are to bee applyed to the Meninges . Why a repelling Ligature cannot be used in fractures of the Scull . How the patient must be placed when you Trepan him . What to be done before the application of the Trepan . The harme the bone receives by being heated with the Trepan . What things hasten these ailing of the bone . The bone must not be forcibly scailed . A caution in Trepaning . A safe and convenient Trepan . The use of a Leaden Mallet . Why a Trepan must not be applyed to the sutures . Why two Trepans are to be used to a fractured suture . A bone almost severed from the scull must not be Trepaned . A notable cavitie in the forehead bone . Lib. de ●ul . c● . A rule out of Hippocrates . What discommodities arise from cutting the temporall muscle . A history . A history . The generation of a Fungus . Why when the scull is broken the bones sometimes become foule or rotten . The signes of foulenesse of the bone . Corrupt bones are sometimes hard . The benefit of a vulnerary potion . A History . A great falling away of a corrupt bone . Aph. 45. Sect. 6 The cevetous craft of impo●tore . Remedies for the lace● and Meniux . A spunge fit to 〈◊〉 with all . Lib. de 〈◊〉 . cap. Lib. de fasc●js . The discommodities of too straite binding of the head . What cloathes we must use . How the patient must lye in his bed . Paulus lib. 6. cap. 90. Remedies for the inflammation of the Crass . Meninx . How we must open the Crassa Meninx when it is impostumate The causes and remedies of the blackenesse of the Dura Mater . Remedies for contusion . For cong●●led blood . For the hurt received by the ayre . What medicines make the Crassa Meniux blacke . Medicines against that putrefaction of the Meniux . Why the Crassa Meninx easily endures acrid medicines . Signes of death at hand . What the concussion of the braine is . The opening of the Vena Puppis . A discussing ●omentatior . A caution in somenting the head . A description of V. goes Cerate . A History . Aph. 58 sect . 7. That there may be an abscesse in the braine . Aph , 10. sect . 6. Gal. lib. deine aqual . ●…temp . Rhas . cap. 4. continent . Av●cen . cap. de exit . se● . 3. lib , 4. cap. 20. A History . Lib. 8. de . us● part . & com . ad aph . 18. sect . 6. Why fat cannot be generated under the scull . Signes of a fa●●y substance . Why vve treat in particular of wounds of the face . A thing to be observed in wounds of the eye-brows . Lagophthal●i● is a quite contrary to the falling downe of the eye-lids . A repercussive to be put into the eye . Divers repercusaives to be applyed to the eye . Things actually cold are hurtfull to the eyes . Anodyne medicines for the eyes . Narcotickes . Detergent medicices . A sarcoti ●●e ●d●ane for the eyes . A drying fomentation . A medicine to consume a fleshvex croscence without biaing . A Seton a good remedy against inveterate defluxions into the eyes . A History . A Seton good against the falling sicken●sse . The manner of making a Seton . The use of a dry suture . How to make a dry suture . A Suture fit for hare-lips . The manner thereof . What hare-lips are . A decoction good to wash away putridematter . A small hole remaining after the cure of great wounde . How many wayes the nose may be ●urt . The cure of a broken nose . The use of pipes in broken nose : How many wayes the continuity of the tongue may be loosed . The cure of a cloven tongue . A History . Nature oft doth strange things in the cures of diseases . How many wayes the unity of eares may be violated . How to sow a wounded Ears . The differences of wounds of the necke and throate . The palsie followes upon wounds of the necke . Signes that the gullet is wounded . The wounds of the iugular veines and fleepy Arteries are deadly by accident . By hurting the recurrent Nerve the voyce is hurt . The discription of the Authors Balsame . The faculty of Diacalcitheas The cure of the wounded Weazon and gullet . A gargarisme The manifold use thereof . A History . A strange History . Another History . The differences of wounds of the Chest . The signes . Signes that the heart is wounded . A History . Signes that the Lungs are wounded . Signes that the midriffe is wounded . A History . Another History . Signes that there is blood poured into the capacity of the Chest . Signes that the spine is wounded . Vigo tract . de vul . therat , cap. 10. A History . Why bitter things must not be cast in to the Chest . Reade the History of Maryllus in Galen , lib. 7. de Anatom . admismistra . What harme ensues the too long use of tents . No liniments must be used in wounds of the Chest . Wounds of the Chest easily degenerate into a Fistula . Why there flowes such planty of matter out of wounds of the Chest . The cure ofa Fistula in the Chest . When Aegyptiacum must be put into the in●ections . What wounds of the Lungs cureable . The harme that ensues upon coughing in wounds of the Lungs . How Eclegma's must be swallowed . The utility of Sugar of roses in ulcerated or wounded Lungs . The reason of the name . The differences theroof . The causes , The Signes . Why in hectickes the heate is more acride after meate . The signes of a hecticke ioyned with a putride feaver . The cure . A symptomaticall hecticke . An essentiall hecticke . Things to bee taken inwardly . The benefit of medicinall nourishments . The choyce of meates . How Asses milke must be used in a hecticke . Womans milk more wholsome than Asses . Things to be outwardly applyed . A caution in the choyse of Oyles . The differences of bathes . Why the patients must not enter the Bath fasting . How to prepare the body for the Bath . Things strengthening the ventricle . Epithemes . What a fluxe happening in a hecticke feaver Indicates . How children be cured . Their differences . Signes of a wounded liver . Signes that the stomacke and smaller guts are wounded . Signes to know when the greater guts are wounded . Signes that the Kidneyes are hurt . Signes that the Bladder is wounded . Signes that the wombe is wounded . Prognosticks . Lib. 6. cap. 88. A Historie . Another Historie . The cure of a wounded Gut. The cure when the Kall falls out . Hip. Aph. 58. sect . 6. Lib. 6. Metb. cap. 4. The cure of the wounded fat . Why wounds of the inside of the Thigh are oft times deadly . The large Tendon of the hee le hard to consolidate . Differences drawne from things wounded . Their symptomes . Why a puncture of a nerve is deadly . A wound of the nervous parts indicates contrary to the generall cure of wounds . A Historie . Medecines fit for wounds of the nerves . what wounde of the Nerves must be burnt . A certaine Anodyne in paine of the teeth . Why Escharoticks must be used to spreading ulcers . A famous historie . A discussing and drying cataplasme . A Historie . An anodyne and Sarcotick Balsame . A generall rule for all wounds of all Nervous parts . Why wounds of the ioynts are malignant . The cure . An astringent and drying cataplasme . Aphor. 20. sect . 5. What matter usually flowes from wounds of the joynts . Why things actually hot must be applyed to the wounded ioynts . Of the site and posture of wounded joynts . Ligaments more dry than Nerves , and without sense . Notes for div A08911-e114450 Lib. 2. inventor 〈◊〉 . Cap. 8. prim . par . ●ar . lect . Who the inventor of Guns . The reason of the name . The danger of Pistolls . A comparison of the ancient weapons with the moderne . Plin. Lib. 2. Cap. 54. Plin. Lib. 2. Cap. 55. S●●ton , in Tiberio . The wondrous force of great Ordinance . Plin. Lib. 21 Cap. 50. The arguments of the following discourses . Lib. 1. de ●… ner . Cap. 8. What chance may doe in finding out of remedies . The description of oyle of Whelpes . Gun-pouder not poisonous . Bullets shot out of a Gun doe not burne . A Historie . A medicine hindering blistring in burnes , or scalds . A Historie . Wounds made by Gunshot must be dressed with suppuratives . The causes of difficultie in this cure . A Historie . What makes Chirurgions sometimes use cau●… curing wound● made by Gunshot . The occasion of writing this discourse . The argument of this discourse . Gunpouder is not poyson nous . Of what it is made . Lib. 5. Cap. 73. Lib. 9. simpl . Cap 36. Bullets cannot be poysoned . As Galen notes adsent , 20. et 21. sect . 3. lib. 3. Epid. Wounds made by Gunshot are not burnt The reason why wounds made by Gun-shot looke blacke . The reasons of our adversaries refelled . Quaest . nat . lib. 2. cap. 49. The stinking smell of lightning . Quaest . 2. cap 51. The wonderfull nature of some lightning . A Historie . Why the wounds made by Gunshot some few yeares agone were so deadly . The cause of the transmutation of the Elements . * These bellowes here mentioned by the Author , are Bals made of Brasse in forme of a peare , with a very small hole in their lesser ends : when you would fill them with water you must heate them very hot , and so the aire which is conteined in them will be exceedingly rarified , which by putting them presently into water will be condensate as much , and so will draw in the water to supply the place , ne detur Gacuum . The● put them into the fire , and it againe rarifying the water into aire will make them yeelde a strong continued and forcible blast . The cause of the report and blow of a Cannon . A Historie . The cause of an Earth-quake . How the aire becomes hurtfull . Aphor. 17. sect . 3. Flesh quickly putrifies in maritime places . In what bodies 〈◊〉 and wounds are not easily cured . An argument of great putrifaction of the humors . All contused wounds must bee brought to suppuration . A division of wounds ●on the variety of the Wounded parts . From the difference of Bullets . Wounds made by 〈◊〉 shot 〈…〉 〈◊〉 . Signes of Wounds from their figure . From their colour . From the feeling the blow . From the bleeding . From the heats of the Wound . Whence these wounds are so much confused . Strange bodies must first be pulled forth . The manner how to draw them forth . What probes fit search these wounds . A Caution in the use of suppuratives . Why Escharotickes must be eschewed in these kinds , if they be simple . How an Eschar may cause putrefaction . The description of an Egyptiacum . How and when to temper this Egyptiacum . The oyle of Whelpes a digestive , anodyne , and fit medicine to procure the falling away of an Eschar . Lib de ulter . The faculties of the powder of Mercury . The force of ealcined vitrioll . How wounds made by Gun-shot may be combait . Scarification . An Astringent repelling medicine . The binding up . How oft the wound must be drest in a day . Why wounds made by Gun-shot are so long before they come to suppuration . Why Turpentine must be washed . Gal. lib. 3. Meth. A detergent medicine . Why tents must be neither too long , nor thicke . When you must use injections . An Injection . The quantity of Egyptiacum to be used in an injection . Why none of of the iniection must beleft in the wound . Hollow tents or pipes The manner of binding up the wound . Two causes that make strange bodies hard to he taken forth . The Indication which is drawne from the strength of the patient is the chiefest of all other . Why wounds of the head at Paris , and of the legges at Avignion are hard to be cured . An indication to be drawne from the quicke and 〈◊〉 of the wounded parts Gal. lib. 7. Meth. et 2. ad Glauc . Gal. lib. 7. Meth. How and when we must take indication of curing from a symptome . Why such as are wounded must keepe a slender Diet , Why we must open a veine in such as are wounded by Gunshot . Gal. Lib. 4. Meth. cap. 6. Gal. Lib. 1 de comp . Med. secund . gen . c. 〈◊〉 . An Anodyne and ripening Cataplasme Why Leaden Bullets lye in the body so many yeeres without doing any harme . Cordialls to strengthen the noble parts . A cordiall Epithem . Pomandera . Frontalls to cause rest , and strengthen the animall faculty . A sweete water . Perfumes to burne . The maligne symptomes which usually happens upon wounds made by Gunshot . Matter may flow from the wounded Iimbes into the belly . A breefe recid tall of the manner of the cure . Horride symptomes occasioned by a wound made by Gun-shot . Incisions wherefore made . Wherefore I used fomentations . Mixed or round frictions , as they terme them . A medicated Lye. A discussing Cataplasme . The occasion of writing this Apologie . The chiefe heads of our adversaries Treatise . All wounds made by Gun-shot are contused . A suppurative medicine of tryed efficacy . The force of Egyptiacum against putrefaction . The force of the ayre in breeding and augmenting diseases . A History . Hip. Aph. 1. sect . 3. In our second discourse . The power of the starres upon the Aire and our bodies . Aoho . 20. sect . 5. The similitude betweene Thunder and great Ordinance , maintained . Our adversaries method , and manner of cure , reproved . Gal. lib. 9. simpl . 10. Method . Vinegar put into a wound doth not stay but causes bleeding . A History . Balmes are fit to heale simple but not contused wounds . Egyptiacum howsoever made is a clenser not a suppurative . The occasion of this Apologie . The reasons of our adversaries that the Bullets may be poysoned , set downe and confuted . In praefat . 〈◊〉 6. Diascor . Wounds made with Arrowes and such like things , are often without contufion . But are oft-times poysoned . The differences of Arrowes . In matter . In signe . In bignes . In number , In making . In force . You must not leave the weapon in the wound . The manner of drawing forth 〈◊〉 and such weapons . When to draw forth the weapon on the coutrary side . When by the same way it went in . A Caution . The benefit of bleeding in wounds . The signes of poysoned wounds . Remedies in poysoned wounds . Notes for div A08911-e120730 Gal. Lib. de artis const●●●t . Sect. 2. lib. de fracturis . Causes of Bruises and Sugillations . Sect. 2. lib. de fract . Ad sentent . 62. sect . 3. lib. de Articulit . A potion to dissolve and evacuate clotted blood . A hot sheeps skinne . A discussing oyntment . A sudorificke potion to dissolve congealed blood . Surupe hindering putrifaction and congealing of blood . A drinke for the same purpose . A pouder for the same . The distilled water of greene Walnuts . Baths . Lib. 3. de vict . deut . & lib. 3. de morb . Sect. 2. lib. fract . A suppurative Cataplasme . A caution to be observed . How contused wounds must be sowed Phlebotomie . Scarifying . Cupping glasses . Astrictives how good in Contusions . After astrictives must follow discussives . Sect. 2. lib. de fract . The cause of a Gangreene . The use of a Scarificator . A fomentation to discusse and draw to the skinne . In sect . 2. lib. de fiactur . A discussing plaister . Hip. sect . 3. lib. de art . sent , 58. & 65. Remedies for a mucous and flatulent tumor of the ribbes . The cause . Mummie a frequent and usuall medicine in contusions . The reason that the Author makes no mention thereof amongst his medicines . The opinion of the Arabians concerning it . Lib. 4. cap. 84. Another opinion of Mummie . Another . What our Mummie usually is . Mummie is no way good for contusions , But hurtfull , and how ? The effects of oxycrate in Contusions . The reason and syptomes of Combustions . The cause of the blisters rising upon burnes . Variety of medicines to take away the heate and asswage the paine . How fire may asswage the paine of burning . Beaten Onions good for burns and how . Lib. 5. simpl . How often in a day these must be dressed . Medicines for an Eschar . A description of Nutritum . A remedy for burnes commonlyumed in the Hospitall of Parts . Why deepe combustions are lesse painefull than superficiarie . Markes or spots made in the face by cornes of Gunpowder cannot be taken away . Gal. 2. ad Glauconem . The generall cause of a Gangreene . The perticular causes . Cold causeth a Gangreene . How defluxions cause a Gangreene . An untureable Gangreene . Lib. de tumor . prater natur . Aph. 5 , sect . 6. A Gangreene by effluxe of a cold matter . A notable History . Simple cold may cause a Gangreene . A History . What parts are usually taken by a Gangreene occasioned by cold . Sect. 2. lib. de fract . What a pulsificke paine is . Sgnes of a Gangreene proceeding of cold . Signes of Gangreenes proceeding from strait bandages , or ligatures , &c. Signes of a Gangreene occasioned by a bite , puncture , &c. Why a Gangreene is called Esshiomenos . The quicke impatient of the dead . Various Indications of curing of a Gangreene . What parts soonest taken hold of by a Gangreene . A cordiall Epithemae . The cure of a Gangreene made by inflammation . The description of an Egyptiacum . A strigents that may be used in cure of a Gangreene . Gal. 2. ad Glauconem . Aphor. 6. sect . 11. A note concerning the unsensiblenes of the part . A wondrous symptome . Sect. 7. Lib. 6. Epidem . The controversy decided . Lib. 7. Cap. 33. An observable History . The Ligature of the part . A caution to be observed . How to draw forth the vessells and binde them . How the lips of the dismembred part are to be joyned together . The Heamorrhagie of small vessels is not to be regarded An emplastick medicine . A repercus●ive . How to place the member and how often to dresse it . An emplastick pouder . Detersives . Why after dismembring the patients complaine of paine as if the part were yet remaining on . An ointment for the spine of the backe against all affects of the nerves . How to procure the falling away of the ends of the bones . Cathaereticks . Hot Irons not to be used . Lib. 5. Meth. A History : Dismembring at a joynt . Sect. 4. lib. de Art. Burying in hot horse dung helpes Convulsions . A fomentation for a Convulsion . Monsters or miracles in diseases . Notes for div A08911-e125630 The diverse acceptions of an Vlcer . Sent. 34. sect . 3. lib. defract . Sect. 1. pr●g . What an Vlcer properly is . Lib. de conflict Artis●ap . 6. The internall causes . The externall causes . The signes of a putr●d Vlcer . * Vlc●● cac●ethes . Gal. cap. 5. lib. 4. Meth. Com. ad a●hor . 22. sect . 5. Aph. 45. sect . 6. Hip. progn . lib. 1. cap. 8. Aph. 65. sect . 5. Aph. 67. sect . 5. Aph. 4. sect . 5. Hip. lib. de 〈◊〉 . Gal. cap. 2. & 5. lib. Meth. 4. For what causes Vlcers are ●aid to heale . What pu● or matter is 〈…〉 , equall and white . Ad s●●tent . 32 sect ▪ 2. de fract . Aph. 21. sect . 7. Two sorts of excrements flow from a maligne Vlcer . The curing of a simple Vlcer consists in exsiccation . Gal. 7. Meth. cap. 12. Gal Lib. 4. de companed . secund . gen . The things conducing to the generating of flesh . What a scarre is . Things causing cicatrization . Signes of a distempered Vlcer . Remedies for a dry distempered Vlcer . Signes of to● moist an Vlcer . Gal. lib , 1●… simp , cap 7. Signes of a hot distempered Vlcer . Signes of a cold distempered Vlcer . The matter of Narcoticke cataplasmes . Catheraeticks have power to asswage paine . Things wasting superfluous flesh . Lib. 〈◊〉 . Meth. cap. 6. For the callous lips of Vlcers . Lib. 4. Meth. cap. 2. The cause of wormes breeding in Vlcers . A fomentation to kill the wormes . Gal. 4. comp . med . A detergent lotion . Detergent medicines without acrimony . A caution very observable in use of detergent things . A distinction to be observed concerning the impurity of ulcers . Diligent regard must be had of the patients bodies and the affected parts . How virulent and eating ulcers differ . Gal. Lib. 4 de comp . mod . sec . genera . How a chironian ulcer differs from an eating , see before , Cap , 2. Gal , lib , 4. sec ; gen , Cap , 5. Gal , lib , a , de comp , med , sec ▪ gen . Cap , 6. Gal , lib , 4 , de comp , med : sec . gen : Cap. 5. Galens reason further explained . Medicines are onely such in faculty . The beginning of your binding must be at the Vlcer . Hip. lib. de ulc . Revulsion into contrary parts . 4. Methodi . Lib. 6. cap. 6. lib. 3. Botryon . Caloma . Argomon . Ep●cauma . The cure . A Collyrium to clense the Vlcers of the eyes . A sarcoricke Collyri●m . An ●pulotick Collyrium . Lib. 6. cap. 6. A Collyrium for hallow scarres . The scarres of the Horny coa● are white and these of the Adnata red . Lib. 6. cap. 8. Ga. Lib. 3. de comp . med . secund . locos cap. 3. The cure . Lib. 20. epist . 5. An injection when the Ozaena shall come to the Oss● Ethmoideae . Aph. 24 , sect : 3 Celsus lib , 6 , cap , 11. Gal com , ad 〈◊〉 , lib. ep●●●m . The cure . A gargatisme for the Aphthae . Lib. 6. meth . Cap. 10. Vlcers of the palate must be quickely aed carefully dressed . Aetius lib. 6. cap. 3. Celsus lib. 6. cap. 13. Their causes The cure . A masticatory An Errhine . The composition of Andronius his trochisces . Scailes of Iron . Of the Pyoulcos Galen makes mention 2 ad Gia●… con●… . The Causes . Signes . Gal. lib. 5. de loc . affect . cap. 5. Lib. 4. & 5. Method . The cure . How to take medicines for Vlcers of the throate . Why acride things must be shunned in these Vlcers . How powerfull Honey is to cure such kind of Vlcers . Egyptiacum good for the Vlcers of the greater guts . Lib. 5. meth . Causes . Signes . Hip. Aphor. 81 sect 4. Aphor. 76. sect . 4. Ap●●or . 77. sect . 4. The cure . Why we must shunne strong purges . Things to clense these Vlcers . Trochisces for the Vlcers of the Kidnyes and bladder . 4. Method . Signes to know what part of the ●ladder is ulcerated . Why ulcers in the bottome of the bladder are uncureable . Egyptiacum for the ulcers of the bladder . The causes . Lib. 3. sect . 12. tract . 2 , cap. 5. Signes . The cure . Why strongly drying things are good for Vlcers of the wombe . An in●ection for an Vlcer in the bottome of the wombe . An injection hindring putrefaction . What a Varix is and what be the differences thereof . The matter . The causes . Signes . The cure . The cutting of Varices For what intention a Varix must be cut . Paulus cap. 82. lib. 6. The manner how to cut it . What a Fistulai● . What a Gallousus . The differences of Fistula's . The signes . The signe that the bone is ba●e from the condition of the matter which is cast fur●h . Aetius tetra . 4. sect . 2 cap. 55. Old Fistula's if closed prove mortall . How to finde out the windings and cavities of Fistula's . Causticke injections . Colsu● lib. 5. Remedies for a Fistula proceeding from a corrupt bone . The cure of what Fistula's may be attempted , and which may not . A palliative cure of a Fistula . The causes . Signes . Symptomes . The art of binding and cu●ing a Fistula of the Fundament . What they are . Their differences . Symptomes . Sent. 37. sect : 6 , epid . A remedy for the immoderate flowing of the Heamor●hoides . For supprest Heamorrhoides . Notes for div A08911-e132960 Lib. de fascijs . Sect. 3. de Chir. offic . What cloth best for rowlers . Com. ad sect . 22. sect . 2. de offic . chir . 1. & 2. sect . lib. de fract . We must alwaies begin our ligatures at the bottome of a sinus . Hipp. sent . 4. sect . 2. offic . Initio 2. sect . off . Ligatures must not bee only lightly , but also neatly performed . Gal. com . ad sent . 25. sect . 1. lib. de fract . Sent. 24. sect 2. offic . Hypodesmides . When the third under-binder is necessarie . Epidesmi . The manner of binding now in use . What meane to be observed in wrapping the Ligatures . Why Hippoc. bids to loose the Ligatures every third , day . How to binde up a Fracture with a wound . Ad sent . 12. sect . de fract . Hipp. sent . 37. & 38. sect . 1. de fract . The signes of too strait and loose binding up . Why we must make more strait ligation on the broken part . The first benefit of Ligatures . The second . The third . The fourth . The fifth . The sixth . The seventh . The eighth , the particular use of ligatures in the amputation of members . The first use of Boulsters . The second use of them . The third use of them . The matter of Splints . Their use . What Junkare . The matter and use of Cases . Glossocomium , a generall name for such things . Notes for div A08911-e133810 Lib. 6. method . What it is for a bone to be broken Raphanedon . What Caryedon , or Alphitidon . What Schidacidon . The causes of fractures . The first signe of a broken bone . Another . A third . Why bones are more brittle in frostie weather . Why the solution of continuity in bones is not so easily repaired . Gal. in arte par . Why bones sooner knitin yong bodies . Meats of grosse and tough nourishment conduce to the generation of a Callus . Fractures at joynts dangerous . Hipp. sect . 18. & 19. sect . i. de fracturis . Ligations conduce to the handsomnes of a Callus . Extension must presently bee made after the bone is broken . Sent. 36. sect . 3. de fract . In inflammations the restoring of the bone must not bee attempted . Three things to be performed in curing broken and dislocated bones . How to put the bones in their places . Hipp. sent . 60. sect . 2. de fract . Adsent . 1. sect . 1. de fract . When instruments or engins are necessary . What bodies are sooner hurt by violent extension . Signes of a bone well set . Causes and signes of the relapse of a set bone . Ad sent . 21. sect . 1. de fract . What the middle figure is , and why best . Fit time for loosing of Ligatures in fractures and dislocations . Foure choice meanes to hinder accidents . The causes and differences of itching . Ad sent . 4. sect . 1. de fract . Remedies against the itching . Hipp. sent . 46. sect . 3. de fract . Hipp. sent . 46. sect . 2. de art . How to reduce the nose into its naturall figure . A fit astringent and drying medicine . Sent. 47. sect . 〈◊〉 . de art . & Gal. in Com. A description of the lower Jaw . The manner of restoring a broken Jaw . The description of a fit ligature for the under Jaw . In what time it may be healed . Hipp. sect . 63. sect . 1. de art . How to restore the fractured Clavicle . The first way . The second way . The third way . How to binde up the fractured clavicle . It is a difficult matter perfectly to restore a fractured clavicle . An anatomicall description of the shoulder-blade . How many waies the shoulder-blade may be broken . The cure . Lib. de vuln . Capitis . A historie . Nature of its owne accord makes it selfe way to cast forth strange bodies and matters . Why a fracture in the joynt of the shoulder is deadly . Signes that the sternum is broken . Signes that it is deprest . The cure . A historie . In what place the short ribs may be broken . Sent. 56. sect . 3. de art . Why an internall fracture of the ribs is deadly . The signes . The cause of spitting blood when the ribs are broken . Sent. 51. sect . 3. de art . Paulus lib. 6. cap. 96. Avicen . 4. The cure . A simple fracture may be cured onely by Surgerie . The cause . The signes . The cure . The affects of the vertebrae . Sect. 2. Prorh . The cure of fractured Vertebrae . The cure of the processes . Signes that only the processes are fractured . What fracture of the Holy-bone curable and what not . The description of the rump . The cure . The description of the Hip. The signes . The cure . The description of the arme or shoulder-bone . The cure . How the arme must be placed when the bone is set . Sect. 3. offic . sect . 1. de fract . In what time it will knit . The difference ▪ The cure . Sent. 3. sect . 1. de fract . Com. in lib. de art . Sect. 〈◊〉 . de fract . sent . 9. The cure . To what purpose the carrying of a bail in a fractured hand serves . Why the bone of the thigh is more difficultly set . Sent. 67. & 68. sect . 2. de fract . The naturall and internall crookednesse must be preserved in setting the bone . The part to bee bound up , must be made plaine either by nature or art . The manner of binding used by Surgeons at this day . Why the windings of the upper ligatures must be thicker and straiter than the lower . Why the third ligature must bee rowled contrary to the two first . The Surgeon must be mindefull of three things in placing the member . Sect. 2. de fract . Sent. 33. & 56. sect . 2. de fract . When the first ligation must be loosed . Sent. 15. sect . 3. 〈◊〉 offic . Rest necessary for the knitting of set bones . A historie . Another fracture of the thigh , resembling a luxation . Why the fracture of a bon . neare a joynt is more dangerous . Lib. 3. sen . 6. tract . 1. c. 14. In what space the thigh bone may be knit . The differences . Signes . Cure. Why those halt who have had this bonefractured . Sent. 65. sect . 2. de fract . Signes that both the bones are broken . A historie . A soone made medicine . What to doe when the legge is broken . That the ligation must be most strait upon the wound . What symptomes ensue the want of binding upon the wounded part . Signes of the corruption of the bones . When the wounded part must be omitted in ligation . Lattice like binding to be shunned . Vnguentum rosatum , wherefore good in fractures . You must have a care , that the compresses and rowlers grow not hard by drinesse . The description of a sugred water . The causes of a fever and abscesse , ensuing upon a fracture . Signes of scales severed from their bones . Why the extreme parts are cold when we sleepe . The naturall faculties languish in the parts by idlenesse , but are strengthened by action . How , and what ulcers happen upon the fracture of the legge , to the rumpe & heele . Remedies for the prevention of the foresaid ulcers . The use of a Lattin Casse . A suppuratis 〈◊〉 medicine . A d●te : ●ive . Catagmatick powders have power to cast forth the scales of bones . The causes both efficient and materiall of a Callus . Medicines conducing to the generation of a Callus . The black plaister . The description of a Spa●adrapum or cere-cloth . Medicines good of themselves , not good by event . When the Callus is breeding the ulcer must be seldome drest . Hipp. sent . 43. sect . 1. de fract . Meats fit for generating a Callus . Lib. 6. meth . cap. 〈◊〉 ▪ Why the marrow may seeme to have sense of feeling . In what space the legge is usually knit . Discussing and unctuous medicines hinder the generation of a Callus . What helps forward the generation thereof . What Callus must not be broken , though distorte , or otherwise ill conformed . The causes of too slender a Callus . Remedies therefore . When we must desist from fomenting and frictions . Warme water . The effects thereof . Notes of short , just , and too long fomenting . Fomentations hurt plethorick bodies . Why the fractured bones of the foot must be kept in a strait postur● . Notes for div A08911-e138960 What a Luxation properly so called is . What a Luxation not properly so called is . The third kind of Dislocation . The fourth . What Luxations are simple What compound . What a complete Luxation is . What a subluxation or straine . Internall causes of dislocations . Externall causes . Hereditary causes . Sect 3. sent . 88. & 94 sect . 82. 4. sent . 3. & 4. lib. de art . Children may have impostumes in their mothers wombs . The common signe of all dislocations . Signes of an unperfect dislocation . What luxations be uncureable . Why those bones which are hardly dislocated , are hard to be set . Sect. 1. de arti● . sent . 29. Celsus lib. 8. cap. 11. Why the plucking of an append●x from a bone is uncureable . Hipp. sent . 88. sect . 3. de art . Sent. 10 sect . 5. lib. 6. epid & sect . 3. de art . sent 88. You must not endevour to set an inflamed joynt . Five intentions in curing dislocations . The benefit of holding the member in dislocations . The use of intension . The manner of setting it , or putting it into its place . Signes that the bone is set . The benefit of sit placing the member . The manner of binding up the set joynt . The cure of inveterate ●uxations . These ligatures are not for deligation , but extension . The causes . Differences . Signes that only one part is dislocated . Signes that both sides are dislocated . Prognosticks . Why death quickely ensues upon the dislocation of both sides of the jaw . An astringent medicine . The first maner of setting a jaw-bone . Another . Dict. What the Surgeon . What the Patient ought to do . Signes that the Jaw is dislocated backwards . The Cure. Differences of the luxated Collar-bones . The Cure. Com. ad . sent . 62. sect . 1. de art . An anatomicall description of the Spine . The variety of the processes of the Spine . Gal. cap. 7. lib. 13. de usu partium . Lib. 13. de usu partium . The connexion of the head with the first Rack-bone of the neck Prognosti● The danger hereof . Signe●… sympto●… their 〈…〉 tion . The Cure. Signes of their restitution . Differences and signes . Causes . The danger of a vertebra dislocated inwards . Hipp. sent . 51. sect . 3. de art . & Gal. in com . The cure . Another maner of cure . How to keep the restored vertebrae in their places . Cyphosis . Lordosis . Scoliosis . Com. ad sent . 2. sect . 3. lib. 〈◊〉 art . Seisis . The separation of the spinall marrow from the encompassing vertebrae . The error of Nurses in binding and lacing of Children . Hipp. sent . 6. sect . 3. de art . Why , when the spine is luxated , the parts belonging to the chest are nourished and grow the lesse . Why the Luxation of one vertebra is more dangerous than of many . Sent. 51. sect . 3. lib. de art . The signe●… . The C●re . Cause● . Signes . Cure. Gal. Com. ad sent . 3. sect . 1. de art . Why there is no internall ligament from the arme-bone to the shoulder blade . Differences of a luxated shoulder . Sent. 1. sect . 1. lib. de art . Signes of the shoulder dislocated downe-wards . The waies to restore it . Gal. com . ad sent . 23. sect . 1. de art . A perfect setting the luxated shoulder by extension only . Hipp. sent . 12. sect . 1. de art . Sect. 1. lib. 1. de 〈◊〉 . sent . 19. The description of the Glosso●omium termed Am●i . Sect. 1. de art . sent . 21. Hip. sent . 64. 4. de arti● . How to make use of the Ambi. Com. ad sen . 〈◊〉 & 23. sect . 1 de articulis . Signes . Cure. Sent. 23. sect . 1. de art . Signes . The cure . What to bee done to hold in the shoulder after it is restored . Signes . Cure. The Author seems not to agree with Hipp. Sent. ult . Sect. 3. fract . and Celsus in the setting down the kinds of a dislocated Elbow . The Author doth not agree with Hippocrates and Celsus , in setting downe the notes of these dislocations : for those notes which are here attributed to an outward and inward luxation , these Celsus hath given to an elbow dislocated towards the fore and out part ; and those which are here attributed to the elbow dislocated upwards & down-wards ; those Celsus hath attribured to a dislocation to the out and in-sides . Inflamation hinders reposition . Signe . Cure. A Caution . The cure . Sent. 63. sect . 3. defract . Why the elbow is most subject to Ancylosis . Differences and causes . Cure. Sent. 1. sect . 2. & sent . ult . sect . 3. de fract . Here , as before chap. 31 , the Author dissents from Celsus and Hippocrates in expressing the names and signes of these dislocations . Signe . Cure. Celsus lib. 〈◊〉 . Cap. 18. Why the dislocated fingers may be easily restored . Hip. sent . 68. sect . 3. de art . Gal. com . ad sent . 47. sect . 4. de art . A subluxation may befall the Thigh from an internall cause . Why the thigh-bone dislocated is difficultly restored , or restored easily falls out againe . The breaking and relaxation of the internall ligament . Gal. com . ad sent . 42 sect . 4. de art . Hippocrates explained sect . 1. & 〈◊〉 . lib. de art . Ad sent . 51. sect . 3. de art . Signes of the thigh-bone dislocated out-wards . Paul. Aeg. lib. 6. cap. 8. Hip. sent . 91. sect . 3. lib. de artic . Stopping of urine by reason of an internall dislocation of the thigh-bone . Signes . The generall cure . Sect. 2. lib. de fract . Sect. 2. lib. de fract . How to make extension and counter-extension in this kind of fracture . Ligatures made for extension must be fastened neere the part to be extended . A generall precept . Sect. 2. lib. de fract . When it is that onely extension serves for the restoring the dislocated thigh . The differences . The cure . The differences . Ad●… sect . 3. de fract . How to restore a knee dislocated backwards . The cure . The joyning of the leg and shin 〈◊〉 ▪ The cure . Differences and signes . Causes and differences . The cure . Why bloud-letting necessary in the fracture of a heele . Hip. sect . 3. de fracturis . Why the heele is subject to inflammation . Gal. ad sent . 2● . sec . 2. 〈…〉 fract . Sig●es . Cure. Cure. Sent. 14. sect . 2. lib. de fract . The differences . Cure. Remedies for a confusion . What may happen by paine . Remedies for the leanenesse or Atrophia of any member . What measure to be used in fomenting . A dropax . Binding of the sound part opposite to the emaciated . How to bind up the emaciated part . Signes that an Atrophia is cureable . Notes for div A08911-e145180 Gal. c. 2. lib. 1. de comp . med . securlocos . The cause . What Alopecia uncurable . What curable , and how . Lib. 1. de comp . med . sect . locos . Cap. 8. lib. citati . The cure . For a scaly scall . An oyntment for a scalled head . The cure of a crusty scall . A poultis of Cresses . Lib. 7. simpl . A plaister to pluck away the haire at once , The cure of an ulcerous scall . A contumacious scall must be cured as we cure the Lues Venerea . What the Vertigo is , and the causes thereof . The signe● . Lib. 6. A criticall Vertigo . The differences . In what kind of Megrim the opening of an Artery is good . A historie . No danger in opening an artery . Differences . Paul. Aegin . lib. 8. cap. 6. The cause . The cure . Paulus Aegin . lib. 6. cap. 10. The cure . Ectropion , or the turning up or out of the Eye-lid . Paul. cap. 16. lib. 6. The cure . What Hydatis is . Com. ad aphor . 55. sect . 7. The cure . Paulus cap. 15. lib. 6. The cause . The cure . A disease subject to relapse . A detergent collyrium . You need not feare to use acride medicines in the itching of the eye-lids . Lib. 2. cap. 4. fract . 3. What lippitudo is . A Collyrium of vitrioll to stay the defluxions of the eyes . What Ophthalmia is , and the causes thereof . Signes . The cure . Com. ad aphor . 31. sect . 6. Lib. 13. meth . cap. ult . An percussive medicine . Astringent emplasters . An anodine cataplasme . The efficacy of Bathes in pains of the eyes . Adaphor . sect . 7. Detergent Colllicia . The cause . The cure . The Atrophia of the eye . The Phihisis thereof . Lib. 3. cap. 22. The●…sis ●…sis . Paulus li. 3. cap. What Web curable , and what incurable . The cure . The cutting of the Web. The use of the glandule at the greater corner of the eye . The differences . Periodicall and Typicall Fistulaes . The cure . The efficacy of an actuall cautery . Things to be done after the cauterizing . What a Staphiloma is , and the causes thereof ? Paulus and Aetim . Every Staphiloma infers incurable blindness . The cause . Lib. 4. method . cap. ult . The cause . The cure . A digesting Cataplasme . A Cataract . The differences . Causes . Signes . Diet for such as are troubled with a Cataract . Bread seasoned with fennell seeds . How bright shining things may dissipart a beginning Cataract . A Collyrium dissipating a beginning Cataract . A Cataract must not be couched unless it be ripe . Uncurable Cataracts . Curable Cataracts . When to couch a Cataract . The place The needle Gal. lib. 10. de usts partium . cap. 5. Cels . lib. 7. The signe of a Cataract well couched . Lib. 6. cap. 21. What to be done after the couching of a Cataract . Of a Cataract which is broken to pieces . The cause . The cure . The concussive force of sneesing . The cure different according to the places where they sticke . The Tooth ach a most cruell paine . The cause thereof . Signes of this or that defluxion . Three scopes of curing . A cold & repercussive lotion for the mouth . Trochisces for a hot defluxion . Narcoticks . Hot fumes . Vesicatories . Causticks . Causes of loosnesse of the teeth . A History . The causes of hollow teeth . The cure . Causes of wormes in the teeth . Causes of setting the teeth an edge . A caveat in drawing of teeth . Lib. 7. cap. 18. The maner of drawing teeth . What to be done when the tooth is plukt out . Causes of foule or rusty teeth . The cure . A caution in the use of acride things . A water to whiten the teeth . The cause of being tongue-tied . The cure . Another way to cut it . The differences . The cure of nailes running into the flesh of the fingers . How to take off the cornes of the fingers . The cause . The cure . The causes . The cure . The cause . The cure . Such as are borne without a ho●… their fund●… are not long lived . Why children are subject to the stone in the bladder . The cause . Why the thigh i●…●umme in the stone of the reines . Signes of the stone in the bladder . Why such as have a stone in the bladder are troubled with the falling of the fundament . How to sear●n for the stonein the bladder with a Cathaeter . The figure of the necke of the bladder is different in men and women . How death may ensue by the suppression of the urine . Why stones of the kidneys have sundry shapes . Why men are more subject to to the stone than women . What stones ca●… taken out of the bladdes without killing the patient . What diet such must use as fear the stone . Lib. 13. method . A lenitive and lubricating syrupe . A diuretick Apoz●me . A di●●etick and ●…h . A diu●etick powder . The lye made of the ashes of beane stalkes a diu●etick . Anodine glisters in the stone . Remedies against the stone of the kidnies comming from a cold cause . Carminative glisters . Signes of the stone stopping in the ureter . Remedies 〈…〉 force ●own the stone sticking in the ureter . A decoction for a bath . An Anodine Cataplasme . Signes of the stone fallen out of the ureter into the bladder . When the yard may besafely cut . An agglutinative medicine . how to hasten the agglutination . Why the boy must be shaken before cutting . How to place the child before dissection . Where to divide the perinaeum . Nature very powerfull in children . Generall rules must be reduced to particular bodies . What to bee done before dissection . How to lay the patient . Why the probe must be ●it on the out-side . Why the s●ame of the perinaeum must not be cut . Where to make the wound to take forth the stone . That which is torne is sooner healed than that which is cut . A note of more stones than one . How to cleanse the bladder . How to break a stone that cannot be taken out whole and at once . Of sewing the wound when the stone is taken forth . A repercussive medicine . Remedies for the Cod , lest it gangrenate . What things hasten the union . How to make a fresh wound of an old ulcer . What to doe in want of a stay . How to search for the stone in women . In suppression of the urine we must not presently fly to diureticks . Why the too long holding the urine causeth the suppression therof . A history . A history . A history . How the pus may flow from the wounded arme , by the urine and excrements . 〈◊〉 . de ●ac . affect . ● cap. 4. Why the dislocation of a vertebra of the loins may cause a suppression of urine . Why the suppression of the urine becomes deadly . A feaver following thereon helps the suppression of urine . The differences Causes . Signes of what causes they proceed . Cure. Why the matter which flows from the kidneyes is lesse stinking than that which flowes from the bladder . Differences . Why ulcers of the bladder are cured with more difficulty . Scopes of curing . To what suppression of the urine diureticks must not be used . To which and when to be used . A diureticke water . Why the use of diuretickes is better after bathing . To cleanse the ulcers of the kidneyes and bladder . Trochisces to heale the ulcers of the kidneies . Drinke in stead of wine . What Diabete is . The causes . Signes . Why the urines are watrish . The cure . Narcoticke things to be applyed to the loines . What the Strangury is . The causes . Com. ad aphor . 15. sect . 3. Adaphor . 48. sect . 7. What Ileos , or iliaca pass●o is . What 〈◊〉 passio or the Cholick●●s . Lib. 3. Lib. 3. c. 43. The manner of the Stone chollicke . How a hot distemper causeth the Cholicke . The folding of the guts the cause of the collick . A history . Signs whereby we know that the collic● proceeds from this or that cause . Avicen li. 3. Hip. aphor . 10. sect . 4. The cure . Baths and anodine fomentations . An oyntment . Why glysters in the col●ick must be given in lesse quantity . Specifick medicines . The cure of a cholerick collick . The force of quicksilver in the unfolding of the guts . A history . What Phleboto●ie is . The●… . Repl●tion twofold . The signes . 〈◊〉 scopes in letting blood . From whom we must not draw blood . When and for what it is necessary . 13. meth . cap. ul● . How to place the patient . Rubbing the arme . Binding it before we open the veine . Why the basilica & median may not be opened so safely as the cephalick . The bindingup after blood-letting . The use of cupping-glasses . Lib. 2. cap. 1. The use of Leaches . How to apply them . How to cause them to fall off . Notes for div A08911-e157860 What it is . Particular gouts . Lib. 12. Cap. 12. The resemblance of the Goat to the Epilepsie . The strange variety of the Gout . Lib. 3. sect . 22. tract . 2. cap. 3. Lib. de ther. ad Pisonem c. 15. The matter of the gout partakes of occult malignity . A historie . A terrible fit . How an Epileptick fit differs from the gout . The first primitive cause of the gout . Lib. de aëre , loc . & aqua . Lib. 1. cap. 17. Li. 3. feu . 22. tract . 2. cap. 5. Another primitive cause of the gout . Aph. 29. Sect. 6. The antecedent cause of the gout . The conjunct . Five causes of the paine of the gout . What and how the matter of the gout comes downe from the braine . Gout by congestion . When the gout which proceeds from the default of the liver , assimulates the nature of an oedema . Why the gout seldome proceeds from melancholy . The gout frequent in the Spring & Fall. What gout uncurable . Gal●und aphor . 49. Sect. 〈◊〉 . Why the Sciatica causeth lamenesse . Three causes of the lamenesse or decay of the limoes . How the gout turnes into the palsie . Why the gout takes one in winter and the midst of summer . Why such as have the gout upon them , doe oft-times desire Venery . Venery hurtfull in the gout . Aph. 30. Sect. 6. Two generall scopes of cuting the gout . Whence bloud must be let in the gout . What gouty persons find no benefit by phlebotomy . In what gout diet proves more effectuall than medicin●s . Aphor. 55. Sect. 6. To what gout vomiting is to be used . What time the ●ittest therefore . A history . How to make one vomit easily . Lib. de●rat . victis . How Diureticks are good for the gout . Issues or ●on●anels . Where to be made . An actuall cautery . Pills . Common pills with the addition of scamony . Treacle , how usefull in the gout . Cephalick fumigation . Cephalicke bagges A masticatory . The fault of the first concoction , is not amended in the alter . Capons subject to the Gout . Cholericke person cannot away with long fasting . Phlegmaticke bodies infasting feed upon themselves . White wine not good for the gout . Claret may be the safelier drunke . Hydrom● most safely . A 〈◊〉 ‑ 〈◊〉 . A●…●tation to strengthen the joints . The juice of hawes with oxycrate . Bagges . The scopes of curing Repercussives not to be used in the scīatica . The palliative cure performed by foure scopes . An argument taken from that which helpeth , or giveth ease , is not alwaies , certaine . How cold diseases may be helped by cold , and hot by hot medicines . The first thing that may deceive a Physician . The second . The third . The fourth . The third . The six● . Why strong purges must bee given to such as have the gout . That judgement most certain which rests upon multiplicity of signes . Why we must use purging and bleeding in the gout . Lib. de affect . ubi de Arthri● . loquitur . Ad●ph . 23. sect . 1. Lib. decur . per 〈◊〉 . missionem . It is not safe to use repercussives in the gout before purging . An astringent Cataplasme . A discussing fomentation . One partly astringent and partly discussing . Why the gouty humour doth not presently vanish upon the use of repercussiv●s . Greater discussers . A Cataplasune good for any gout at any time . Discussing emplasters . Ointments . Discussing fomentations . Remedies must be often changed in the gout . A great discusser . An anodine . A vesicatory against the contumacy of the conjunct matter . What repercussives are here required . An excellent astringent cataplasme . Lib. 22. cap. 25. Phlebotomy to evacuate the conjunct matter , and asswage paine . What repercussives are here required . A cerate with opium . ●he water of Snailes . A histori● . A particular s●ove . An ointment of the juice of Dane-wurt . When to use narcoticks . A cataplasme with opium . How to amend the harm done by narcoticks . Dicussers . A meane to be used in discussing . Bathes asswage the paine of the gout . How meats of grosse juice are profitable . A historie . 〈…〉 p●●p . 10. sect . 5. Divers r●●edies or paine arising from a cold distemper without matter . A fuliginous vapour sometimes the cause of the gout . How to strengthen the joints . Remedies for the weaknesse left in the joints after the paine is gone . The benefit of a dog-skinne stocking . Whence the tophi are generated . The unfit application of discussive & re percussive medicines cause the tophi . Mollifying medicines . Lib. 10. simp . c. 7 sc . 22. lib. 3. tract . 2. cap. 21. An effectuall ●umigation . In what joints flatulencies are chiesly generated . Signes of flatulencies . How flatulencies may make you beleeve there is p●s or matter . Why hard to cure . Why it hath the most grievous symptomes . The cause of the large spreading of the paine . The thighbone often dislocated by the Sciatica . Why we must open a veine in the Sciatica . When the vena ischiadica and sapheia must be opened in the sciatica . Strong purgations in the scia●ica . Blacke bryony discusseth . A strong vesicatory . The inner rinde of Travellers-joy a vesicatory . Aph. ult . sect . 6. Lib. 4. cap. 22. The use of cauteries in the sciatica . What the Cr●mp is . The cause thereof . Who subject thereto . The cure . Notes for div A08911-e165340 What the Lues venerea is . What hurt it doth to the body . The Leprosie sometimes the off-spring of the Lues vene●ea . The Lues venerea the scourge of whoremongers . Venereall Bubo's returning in again occasion the Lues venerea . The Lues venerea may be got by the only communication of vapour . How nurses may infect children , and they their nurses . A historie . Why the paine is worse upon the night than on the day . This disease sometimes lyes long hid in the body before it shew it selfe . The most certaine signes of the Lues venerea . Two other causes of the excesse of paine in the night . The signes of a curable Lues Venerea . The signes of an uncurable one . How these pains differ from those of the gout . The Lues venerea bcomes more gentle than formerly it was . Why the decoction of Guajacum is not sufficient to impugne the disease . Hydrargyrum , is sufficient to overcome the disease . The faculty . The parts . The hot and fiery faculty of the barke . The proportion of the Guajacum to the water . Why the decoction ought to be performed with a dry heat . Whether it bee fit to adde purges to a decoction of Guajacum . Hip. aph . ult . sect . 6. How , and in what quantity this decoction must be taken . How to dry the sweat of the body . The manner of diet . To whom , and what manner of wine may be allowed . The description of China . The preparation . Of sarsaparilla . When the body must be , prepared with humecting things before unction . How to kill argentum vivum . What to mixe therewith . An unction with argentum vivum . Another . How to make it How to prepare the hogs-grease before you mixe the argentum vivum therewith . Cold most hurtfull to such as are troubled with the Lues 〈…〉 The patient , if it may be conveniently done , must be anointed fasting . In what places the body must be anointed . Where to begin the unction . What it is that maketh the art of Physick conjecturall . Who must be rubbed over once , who twice in a day , and who but every other day . Lib. de venae . sect . Nature is not sufficiently able to expell the virulent matter . Signes that the crisis is nigh . Inconveniences following upon immoderate unctions . For what persons a purging decoction of Guajacum is good . The cure of a Dysentery occasioned by too strong friction . The cure by emplasters more slow . In what case they are chiefly usefull . The description of an emplaster . What excretion best in this disease . To avoyd the ulcers of the mouth . To cure them . Reestrictive & repelling gargarismes . To dry the ulcers of the mouth . Manner of diet when the mouth is ulcerated . To make their drinke nourishing . The hurt that followes upon fumigations . What fumigations good . The common manner of using them . The matter of them . Trochisces for fumigations . The ulcers of the pr●puce more maligne than those of the Glans Lanfrancke . Collyrium . * This which by our Author is here termed 〈…〉 vi●ulent 〈…〉 & in Fr●ch chaude●●sse , is the same which by other Authors is usually termed 〈…〉 , What a virulent strangury is . The cause of the convulsive distension of the ●ard . 〈…〉 definit . 〈…〉 Galen . What kind of matter floweth forth in a virulent strangury . The cause of a particular repletion of the privie parts . The causes of the inanition of the genitall parts . The reason of a contagious strangury . A virulent strangurie continues with some during their , lives . A history . From what part the matter of a virulent strangury flowes . Diet. For a strangury occasioned by repletion . For the decay of the retentive faculty . Diet. Pill● . The force of Venice turpentine in this disease . How to bee made potable . An injection to stay inflammation . The faculties of milke against a virulent , strangury . How to make water without paine . Detergent injections . How the cleansed ulcers may be dryed . How caruncles come to grow upon the ulcers of the genitall parts . Callous caruncle , hard to cure . Signes . The supprest urine comes forth whereas it can get vene . The fittest time for the cure . Why venery must be eschewed . The particular cure . A fomentation . A cataplasme . A littiment . Vigoes emplaster effectuall to soften a caruncle . A suffumigium . Ad Glauc . lib. 2. cap. 5. Particular defaults of the Lues 〈◊〉 not to be cured unlesse by the generallremedy of the viruleney . Caruncles if callous , must first be softened . A pouder to waste caruncles . How to apply it . An injection to hinder inflammation . An emplaster used by the Surgeons of Monipelier for Caruncles . Another emplaster . How to apply it . A caution 〈◊〉 making water . Signes that the Caruncle is worne away . An epuloticke injection . Quicksilver by drying causeth cicatrication . The efficient and materiall causes of venereous Bubo's . What Bubo's foretell the Lues venerea . Cupping . A potentiall Cautery . The matter of knots , and virulent Tophi . An emplaster against the bunching out of the bones . Gal. meth . 6. The frequent cause of the rottennesse of bones . Hip. lib. de ulc . & fract . Gal. lib. de tum . cont . nat . Signes of the rottennesse . Hardnesse is no infallible signe of sound bones . The cure of a rotten bone . A catagmatick powder . A desquamatory or scailing p●ai●er . Dios . 3. cap 78. Signes that the rottennesse is taken away . Actuall Cauteries to be preferred before potentiall . Potentiall Cauteries . Manner of applying of Cauteries . Oile of whelpes helps forwards the casting off of scailes . A caution in moving the scailes of burnt bones . Cephalick pouders of what composed . The use of vulnerary potions . The forme of a vulnerary potion . In what time of the disease they are chiefly to be used . Signes of the new bred disease . The cure of newly come Tetters . A water drying virulent tetters . The cure of old tetters . A Fumigation . A Liniment . The cure . A treacle water The manner of making it . Rondeletius his Treacle water . Notes for div A08911-e173330 What the small pockes and Meazles are . Their matter . Why the Meazles doe not itch . Prognostickes . A historie . What grievous and pernitious symptomes may happen by the small pockes . The cure . The child must have no pappe . How sound sleepe doth harme in this disease . Of purging , bleeding , and sudorifickes .. A history . A sudorificke decoction . When it is best to procure sweat . How to defend the eyes . When the eyes must●… be de fended by repercussives onely . How to defend the nose . How the mouth How the lungs . How to prevent pock-arres . Remedies for excoriation . For the ulcers of the mouth and jawes . To help the unsighrly scars of the face . A comparison between the bigger and lesser world . The generation of wind in mans body . Of water . Of stones . Of fruits from the first conformation . Lib. de morh . inter cap. I. Lib. 5. de part . morbis cap. 7. A history . A historie . Nicolaus Flor. Gord. lib. 7. c. 18. Lib. error popul . Lib. de occuls . nat . mir . cap. 8. Lib. de divinis natur . charactcrismis . A historie . A historie . The efficient & materiall auses of such things as are pretematurally generated in our bodies . How worms are generated . The reason that they sometimes come forth at the mouth . The differences of worms . A history . A history . In observat . In what places of the belly wormes are generated . Ad finem lib. 4. de morbis . Signes of wormes in the small guts . Signes of wormes in the great guts . Signes of Ascarides . Why wormes of divers coloures are more dangerous . The generall indications of curing he wormes . Wherefore , and wherewith such as have the wormes must be purged . Harts-horne good against the wormes . Suppositories against the Ascarides . A plaster against the wormes . A caution . A feaver sometimes a symptome and sometimes a disease . Lib. 4. cap. 1. Lib. 2. cap. 11. There is a certaine hidden virulency in the Leprosie . The primitive cause of a Leprosie . How they may be leprous from their first conformation . The antecedent cause of a Leprosie . The conjunct cause . How it comes to be deadly . The beginning of a Leprosie . The encrease . The state . The declension . The first signe of the Leprosie . II. IIII. Why it is called morbus leoninus . V. VI. VII . VIII . IX . X. XI . XII . XIII . XIIII . XV. XVI . XVII . XVIII . XIX . XX. Why their faces seeme to bee greasie . Why the Leprosie is uncurable . The cure . Their diet . Gelding good against the Leprosie . Notes for div A08911-e176040 What is to be accounted poyson . The differences of poysons . All poysons have not a peculiar Antipathy with the heart . Cap. 5. lib 6. de locis affect . The true reason of the wondrous effects of poysons . No poysons kill in a set time . How poysons come to kil sooner or later . Such things as feed upon poyson may be eaten without danger . Lib de simp . facult . The occasion of sudden death in many . Common signes of such as are poysoned . Signes of hot poysons . Signes of cold poysons . Signes of dry poysons . Signes of moist poysons . A history . Sect. 3. lib. 3. epid . The Lues venenerea kills by excesse of moisture . All poysons are not cold . Why such as are poysoned or stu●g , are cold . What such as feare poysoning must observe in their diet . Why sleepe i● hurtfull . Why and how vomit must be procured . When and where with they shall be purged . The cure of poysoned wounds . By how many , and what meanes the aire may be infected How thunders and lightnings may infect the aire . Whether the vapour that ariseth from a burnt thing may poyson one . A history . Hot poysons kill sooner than cold . Lib. 2. cap. 27. The bites of all wild beasts are virulent . The bites of a red haired man virulent . Contused wounds harder to heale than such as are cut . Why treacle retunds the force of all simple poysons . A double indication in the cure of venemous bites Lotions fit for venemous bites . Lib. de theriaca . Treacle out-wardl● applyed and inwardly taken good against v●nemous bit●s . The force of E. 〈◊〉 . The eff●…e of Cauteries against venemous bites . The ●orce of Precipitate against venemous wounds . When hot things are not convenient for poysoned wounds . Antidotes must be given in great quantities . Dogs naturally subject to madnesse . Dogs become mad , not onely in the heat of summer , but also in the depth of winter . Why melancholike p●rsons hurt themselves . The bite of a mad dog not very painefull at the first . Signes of the bite of a mad dogge . Signes by which you may gather that the noble parts are tainted . Why men becomming mad barke like dog● . Why they 〈◊〉 the light . Why they are affraid of the water . Aphor. 25. sect . 6. The bite of a mad dog taken in hand in time , is for the most part curable . The venome of a mad dog applied outwardly only , may cause madness . Whether the Hydrophobia or feare of water beincurable . A history . A history . The force of Sorrell . The force of Docks . A history . A history . Leaping into the sea n●ce●taine r●me●…y against madness . The force of Antimonie against madness . Why sleepe is hurtfull to such as are bitten by a mad dog , and all such as are poysoned . The bites of vipers how virulent . The symptoms . A history . A history . Remedies for the bite of a viper . The Haemorrhous why so called . Wonderfull bleedings . The reason of the name , and description of the Seps . The symptoms . The efficacy of 〈◊〉 the poyson 〈◊〉 the Basilisk . Lib. de theriac . Wh● the Basiliske is thought to kill by his 〈◊〉 sight . 〈◊〉 . lib. 8. ca● . 21. The 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Nothing in nature without its equall . Sy●… . 〈◊〉 . The malignity of a Salamander . The temper of her . Symptomes . The cure . Lib. 2. cap. 54. How a Salamander may be said to live in the fire . The craft of the Torpedo . His stupefying force . Symptomes . Cure. A history . By what means Aspes may bee made lesse hurtfull . Gal. lib. de Ther. ad pisonem . Against the bites of what serpents treacle doth no good . A certain remedy against the bitings of Aspes . A historic . The cure . The bites of toads how harmfull . A history . The symptomes occasioned by the poyson of toads . May frogs . The cure . Antidotes against the poyson of toads . The description of a Scorpion . His taile . Winged Scorpions . Symptomes , Lib. 2. cap. 10. & lib. 1. cap. 44. Lib. 3. cap. 1. Scorpions chased away with the juice of garlick or Radishes . The symptoms . The cute . The bites of Bear-wormes . Differences of Spiders . The description of Cantharides . Enemies to the Bladder . Symptomes . A history , The cure , A history . Cantharides applyed to the head , ulcerate the bladder . A remedy against Leprous 〈◊〉 . The reason of the name . What horsel●…es most virulent . 〈◊〉 reme●…●…g 〈◊〉 diversity of the parts . The description of the Lampron The naturall friendship of the Lampron and Viper . Symptomes . A history . Cure. The symptoms . Lib. 9 cap. 48. The virulency o● her sting . The description of the Sea-hare . The earnest beholding of a Sea-hare will cause abortion . The symptoms . The Antidote . A Cats haire most subject to choake . The breath of a Cat most hurtfull to the lungs A history . A wonderfull antipathy betweene a man and a Cat. The Antidote against the brains of a Cat. Cats dangerous for children . Apium risus . His Antidote . Napellus , or Monks-hood . * Our Author is deceived by the Arabians , who ( it may bee ) mistook the greeke word , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and instead thereof reade , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; for a Flye , a Mouse ; for there is no Mouse to bee found , but whole swarmes of Flies , which feede thereon : you may finde the description of an Antidote made with them in Labels Stirp . Advers . pag. 302. Dorycinum and Solanum manicum , or deadly Night-shade . The symptoms . Henbane . The Antidote . Mushromes . Their Antidote In 5. epidemi . Colchicum or me●dow-saffron The Antidote Mandrage . The cure . Opium . Why not used in poysonings . The symptoms . Hemlocke . The symptoms . The Antidote . In lib. 6. diosc . Aconitum . Lib. 27. cap. 2. Aconite good against the poyson of Scorpions . The differences The Yew . * This is true in some countries , as in Provence . Italy , Greece , &c. but it is not so here with us in Eng●… as both ●…obell & daily exerienc● cantestifie , The Antidote . The Wall-nut-tree . What is poison . A signe of true Bezoar . The use of Bezoar . Lib. 5. in Dios . cap. 73. A history . No one thing can be an Antid●te again●… all poyson . The caustick force of sublimate . The symptomes of such as have taken sublimate . Verdegreace . Litharge . The scailes of brasse . The Loadstone . Filings of Lead & 〈◊〉 of Iron . Arsnick , Roseaker or Rats-bane . Unquenched Lim● and Orpiment . Aquasortis . Cerusse . Plaister . The reason why it is so called . Lib. 4. simpl . in 〈◊〉 . practic . cap. 148. 3. ad Almaa . 4. Meteor . In l. 6. Dios . c. ●8 . A historie . Lib 4. de nat . rerum . Tract de 〈◊〉 & offen . Quicksilver good ▪ or women in travaile . For the disease called Maum sancti manis . Lib 7. de comp . m●… ▪ secund loc . Against malign ulcers . Against the Parotides . Against lice & fleas &c. The kinds thereof . How to purifie it . What the name imports . That there is no such beast as an Unicorne . Lib. 8. cap. ●1 . Munsters opinion concerning Unicornes . Tom. 1. lib. 5. Cap. 5. cosmogr . vartomans ●p●n●on of the nature of the Unicorne . What the ordinary Unicorns hornes are . The Unicornes horne is not effectuall against poyson . Lib. depo●der . cap. 19 Hornes and bones not effectuall unlesse to dry . In what cases good . Notes for div A08911-e183260 What the plague is . Sect. 3. aphor . How it comes to kill . The originall Bubo's , Carbuncles , &c. in the plague . Amos 3. Acts 17 The second causes have their power from God as the first cause . The generall causes of the plague . Lib. 6 de loc . affectis . How the seasons of the yeere may be said to want their seasonablenesse . How the aire may be corrupted . Lib. 8. hist . a●i● . Pestiferous putrefaction is ●ar different from ordinary putrefaction . In a pestilent constitution of the aire , all diseases become pestilent . Lib. 1. de differ feb . How the aire may be said to putrefie . A Southerly constitution of the aire is the fuell of the Plague . Three causes of the putref●ction of humours . Passions of the mind helpe forward the putrefaction of the humours . Why Abortion● are frequent in a pestilent season . A Catarrhe with difficulty of breathing killing many . The english sweating sicknesse . The Plague is not the definite name of one disease . What signes in the earth for●tell a Plague . How pestilent vapours may kill plants and trees . Change of places the surest prevention of the Plague . Two things of chiefe account for prevention . Diet for prevention of the Plague . Discommodities of a cloudy or toggy aire . Why the South wind is pestilent . The efficacy of fire against the Plague . Moderate reple●ion good for prevention . A strange art to drive away the Plague . The antipathy of poysons with poysons . Whether in the plague time one must travell by night or by day . Why the Moon is to be shunned . Garlick good against the Plague . What water to be made choice o● in the Plague time . Aqua theriacalis good against the Plague both inwardly taken & outwardly applyed . The composition thereof . A Cordiall water . A Cordiall clectuary . An●… . Another . Another . A consection to be taken in the morning against the pestilent Aire . A March-pane . Pils of Ruffus . Other pils . Other pils Of what n●…e the medicines outwardly used ought to be . Pomanders . Sweet poude●… Bagges . Unsavory things to bee eschewed . An unguent . Why venery is to be shunned . Running ulcers good in time of pestilence . Places to be shunned in time of plague . What company to be avoided . You must doe nothing in a pestilent season whereby you may grow too hot . Why dogs and cats must be killed in a plague time . Why Bathes and hot-houses are not then to be allowed . Such as dye of the plague doe quickly putrefi● Lib. 2. de occult ●at . mirac . The villany of some ba●e people . Our lots are in the hands of the Lord. Where to make issues in the time of the Plague . Cap 8. Epist . 2. What to weare . How to visite your patients . A history . Whence certain signes of the Plague may be taken . The cause of such as have the Plague . suddenly changed . Why some that ●e taken with the plague are ●eepy . Why their urine are like those that are ●●und . An ulcerous & painefull wearinesse from the beginning sheweth the Plague to be deadly . Why they have no sores . S●gnes of choler . When the urine is to be looked upon . Why some are much troubled with thirst , others not at all . No certain prediction in t●… Pla●… ▪ A history . Why young men sooner take the Plague than old . What Plague most contagious . Who least subject to take the Plague , Who subject thereto . Signes that the disease is incurable . A good signe . A deadly signe . In wh●t aire most contagious . What effects feare and confidence produce in the Plague . The originall of the Plague alwaies from the Aire . Signes that natuee is o●●come . Change of the Aire ●ondu●●●h to the cure of the Plague . Aire pen● up is apt to putre●… . The materials for sweet fires . Lib 16. cap 13. Perfumes . Sweet candles . A sweet water to smell to . A Nodula to smell to . Why such as have the plague may feed more fully . Pulse must be shunned . The manner of diet . For the second course . In the end of the meale ▪ A restaurative drinke . An Oxymel ▪ A Julep . The commodities of oxycrate . To whom hurtfull , The drinking of cold water , to whom & when profitable . Lib. 3. cap. 7. For drynesse or roughnesse of the mouth . For the Ulcers thereof . The choice of waters . Hip. sect . 5. aphor . 26. The beginning of the cu●… must be by antidotes . In what quantity they must be taken . Why poisonous things are put into Antidotes . Some poysons Antidotes to othersome . How to walke after the taking of an Antidote . A sudo●ifick potion . A sudorifick powder . A distilled water against the Plague . Another . What meane to be used in sweating Whereof they must be made . Repercussives not fit to be applyed to Carbuncles . Reasons for and against bloud-letting in the Plague . The composing of this controversie . A history . When purging and bleeding may be used . Aph. 22 sect 2. Aph. 10. sect . 4. Cap. 7. lib 3. Why bloud must 〈◊〉 let on th ●…me in the Plague . What purges fit in thel lague . Pils . An effectuall sudorifick and also purging medicine . The vertues of Mugwort . Vide Rondelet . Lib. 7. de p●s . c. 3. 〈◊〉 Potion . The effects of mercury & copperose against the Plague . The cause of phrensie in the Plague . The benefit of opening an artery . Aph. 10. sect . 6. A history . To stay bleeding . Medicines to ●●ocuresleep . A Cataplasme . An ointment for the reines . An ointment for the heart . The noise of dropping water drawes on sleep . The differences of the spots in the plague . Their severall names , and the reasons of them . When signes of death . Why they somtimes appeare after the death of the patient . They are to be cured by driving ●orth . The indication of curing taken 〈◊〉 the like . An ointment to draw them forth when as they appear too slowly . In pro●… . 〈◊〉 Di●s● . What a pes●●lent Bubo is . The signe of Bubo's salutary and deadly . The use of cupping glasses in curing a Bubo . A liniment A compound 〈◊〉 . Why vesicatories are better than cau●… in a pestilent 〈◊〉 . Strong drawing 〈◊〉 . Against such as cut away plague 〈◊〉 . A digestive fomentation . An anodine Cataplasme . Why it is best to open a Plague-sore with a potentiall cautery . How to draw forth a sore that seems to goe in againe . When repercussives may be applyed . Why too much bleeding is to be feared . L●●iments to hasten the falling way of the Eschar . Against ●ating ulcers . The praise of Aegyptiacum . What a Carbuncle is . The signes of a Carbuncle . When so called , Symptomes of Carbuncles . How the matter of a Bubo & Carbuncle differ . Why it is deadly to have a sore come after the Feaver . Huge postilent Abscesses commonly deadly . Deadly Carbuncles . A history . How to distinguish purple spots from flea-bitings . Why Emplastick , very hot , and great drawers are not good for a carbuncle . A Cataplasme for a pestilent Carbuncle . Another . Other Cataplasmes . The effect of Scabious against a pestilen . Carbuncle . A Radish root drawes out the venome powerfully . The top of a Carbuncle when , why and with what to be ●urne● . The falling of the Eschar promi●eth health . A twofold indication . Why the adjacent parts are troubled with 〈◊〉 . A fomentation for this itch . Why these ulcer●ate hard to be●ica●●i●ed . Two sorts of Epuloticks . Remedies against the deformity of scarres . Ointments to attenuate and take away scars . Why the pestilent malignity is not car●ied away by one way , but by many . We must have chiefe regard to the motion of nature . Signes of future sweat . A Crises must not be expected in the Plague , How to procure vomit . Why vomit must not be forced . The effect of spitting in pestilent diseases . The force of salivation . The force of sneesing . The commodities of belching . The whole body purged by urine . When we ought to abstaine from diureticks . How to provoke the courses . How atomatick things provoke the courses . Pessaries to provoke the retms . How to stop the courses flowing too immoderately . How to provoke the haemorrhoides . What a Diarrhaea is . What a Dysenteria is . The cause of various , and stinking excrements in the plague . A history . A potion . Suppositories . A hasty pudding to stay the lacke . D. Chappelaines medicine to stay a scouring . 〈◊〉 . Ointments . Glysters to stay ●… . A glyster for ulcerated guts . A very astringent glystar . A nourishing glyster . Tumours are oft-times discussed by the force of nature after they are suppurated . The nurse must be dicted when as the child is sick . Medicines may be given to such as are weaned . Lib. 9. simp . cap. 7. The benefit sweate . The forme of a purge to be given to a child . Notes for div A08911-e192990 The fourth duty of a Surgeon . Why the parts of plants being cut off , may grow againe , but those of man cannot . A strange cure for a cut off nose A history . Sect. 〈◊〉 . lib. de art . sent . ●5 . The causes and hurt that ensues of the lost pallat . A remedy found out by accident . A history . Causes of crookednesse . An instrument for such as cannot hold their water . A history . What varus is . What valgus is . A plaster to hold fast rest . red bones . Notes for div A08911-e194530 The distinction of male and female . The cause of this distinction . What seed is . The conditions of good seed . Seed fallea● from all the parts of the body . Wherefore many diseases are hereditary . How feed is to be understood to fall from the whole body . What moueth a man to copulation . Why the genitall , are endued with a whayish moisture . The cause of the foldings of the sper maticke vessels . Womens testcles more imperfect . Why many men and women abhorre renercous copulation . Why the strangury ensueth immoderate copulation . What things necessary unto generation . Why a male , & why a female is engendered . Why men children are sooner formed in the womb than women . The seed is that in power from whence each ●…ing commeth 〈…〉 floweth . Why the children are most commonly like unto their fathers . When children should be begotten . Why often times the child resembleth the Grand-father . Why sometime those that are ●…ased do get ●…d children . Why the sense of venereous acts is given to brute beasts . Why of brute beasts , the males raging with lust , follow after the females . Wherefore a woman when she is with childe , desireth copulation . How women may be moved to venery and conception . The meeting of the seeds most necessary for generation . Spots or speeks in the faces of those that are with childe . Why many women being great with childe refuse laudable meates , and desire those that are illaudable & contrary to nature . The suppressed tearmes divided into three parts . Hip. 1. de morb . mul. Aph. 41. sect . 5. Why the female seede is nutriment for the male seed . A compendious way to understand humane conception . Lib. de nat . puer . What the Cotylidones are . The veine never joyneth it selfe with the artery . Hippocrates calleth all the membranes that compasse the infant in the wombe , according to the judgement of 〈◊〉 in his booke de usu partium , by the name of the secundines . An old opinion confuted . To what use the knots of the childs navell in the wombe serveth . The child in the wombe taketh his nutriment by his navell , not by his mouth . How the child breatheth . The three bladders . When the seede is called an embrion . Why the live called Parenchyma . Why the greater portion of goeth into generation of the head and braine . Why the head is placed on the top of the body . Exod. 20. qu. 52. The molae in the wombe liveth not as the child . The life goeth not into the masse of seed that doth engender the child , before the body of the child and each part thereof hath his perfect proportion and forme . Why the life or soule doth not presently execute all his offices . 1 Cor. c. 12. What the soule or life is . The life is in all the whole bodys and in every portion thereof . The life or soule is simple and indivisible . Divers names , and the reason of divers names that are given to humane formes . Three kinds of living bodies . The superiour soule containeth in it selfe all the powers of the inferiour . What the common sense is . The function of the common sense is double . For what cause the internall sense is called the common sense . The common sense understandeth or knoweth those things that are simple onely . What Imagination is . What Reason is . The functions of Reason . What Memory is . Wisdome the daughter of memory and experience . What an excrement is . The excrement of the fist concoction . The excrement of the second concoction is triple . The excrement of the third concoction is triple . The use of the navellstring . The signes of speedy and easie deliverance . Children born without a passage in their fundament . Aph. 42. sect . 5. Aph. 47. sect . 3. Why the infant is borne sometimes with his head forwards . In the time of childe birth the bones of Ilium and Os sacrum are drawne & extended one from another . An Italian fable . The situation of the infant in the wombe is divers . Mankinde hath no certain time of bringing forth young . Why the child is scarce alive in the eight moneth . Lib. 4. de hist . anim . cap. 7. The naturall & easie child birth How the woman that travelleth in child-birth must bee placed in her bed . An unction to supply the defect of the waters that are flowed out too long before the birth . A powder to cause speedy deliverance in child-birth . Aph. 35. & 45. sect . 5. A potion causing speedy deliverance . What a woman in travell must take presently after her deliverance . The cause of the after-throwes . Why the secundine or after-birth must bee taken away presently after the birth of the childe . The binding of the childs navel-string after the birth . The defaults that are cōmonly in children newly borne . The defaults of conformation must be speedily amended . Remedies for the cancer in a childs mouth . An old fable of King Chypus . Which uncurable . Which and how they are curable . Why it is called the secundines . The causes of the staying of the secundines . Accidents that follow the staying of the secandines . The manner of drawing out the 〈…〉 that 〈…〉 after the birth . The cause of the falling down of the wombe . Thr accidents that come of the 〈◊〉 pulling 〈…〉 the wombe , together 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 secundine . To draw fleame from the childs mouth . Milke soon corrupted in a flegmatick stomack . The mothers milke is most similiar for the child . The disease of the nurse is participated unto the child . Gel. lib. 12. ca. 1. The best age of a nurse . The best habit of body in a autse . Lib. de inf . nutr . Of what behaviour the nurse must bee . Why the nurse must abstaine from copulation . What dugs a nurse ought to have . What is to bee observed in the milke . The laudable consistence of milke . Why the milke ought to be very white . Why a woman that hath red hair , or freckles on her face cannot be a good nurse . Why that nurse that hath borne a man childe is to be preferted before another . Why she cannot be a good nurse whose childe was born before the time . Anger greatly hurteth the nurse . The exercise of the arms is best for the nurse . How the child should be placed in the cradle . Why an arch of wickers must be made over the childes head lying in the cradle . Why a squint-eyed nurse causeth the childe to be squint-eyed . How children become left-handed . Three laudable conditions of pappe How the meale must be prepared to make the pap withall . Why the meale wherewith the pap must be made , must first be boiled or baked . 1. de sanit . 〈◊〉 . A cataplasme to relaxe the childs belly . For the fretting of the guts in children . For the ulcers of the nipples or teats . What moderate crying worketh in the infant . What immoderate crying causeth . When children must be weaned Why children must not be weaned before their 〈◊〉 ▪ appeare . How children must be weaned . What children are strong and found of body . An often cause of sudden crookednesse . A most certaine sign of the child dead in the wombe . When the child is dead in the wombe hee is more heavie than he was before being alive . That which is alive will not suffer that which is dead . Lib. de tumorib . Why the belly of a woman will be more bigge when the child is dead within her , than it was before , when it was alive . The signes of a woman that is weake . After what sort the woman in travell must be placed when the child , being dead in her wombe , must be drawne out . How she must be bound . How the Chirurgion ought to prepare himselfe and his patient to the drawing out of the child from the wombe . How the infant that is dead in the womb must be turned , bound and drawne out . A caution to avoid strangling of the infant in drawing out the body . Why the child must not bee drawn out with his hands forwards . A history . To diminish the wind wherewith the infant being dead in the wombe , swolleth & is pufted up that he cannot be gotten out of the wombe . How the head of the infant , if it remaine in the wombe separated from the body , may be drawne out . Why the head being alone in the wombe , is more difficult to be drawne out . Cold an enemy to women in travell . What accidents follow the taking of cold in a woman that is delivered of child . Secundines must be laid to the region of the wombe whilest they be warme . Uugaents for the woman in travell that the region of the belly may not be wtiakled . The medicine called Tela Gualterina . A powder for the fretting of the guts . What must bee done when the groine is torne in child-birth . To drive the milke downe-wards . By what reason , and which way cupping-glasses , being fastened on the groine or above the navell , do draw the milke out of the breasts . Astringent fomentations for the privie parts . A distilled liquor for to draw together the dug that are loose and slacke . The causes of the difficult child-birth that are in the women that travelleth . The pas●ions of ●…hin●●r the ●●th . The causes of difficult child-birth that are in the infant . The externall causes of difficult child-birth . Which is an easie birth . What causeth easinesse of child-birth . What Abortion is . What Effluxion is . Women are in more paine by reason of the effluxion than at the true birth . The causes of Abortion . Girding of the belly may cause untimely birth . How bathes & hot houses cause untimely birth . Hip. . 53. & 37 sect 5. Hipaph 45. se 5. Hip. aph . 〈◊〉 se . 5. Women are in more pain at the untimely birth than at the due time of birth . The errour of the first child-birth continues afterwards . A plaster staying the infant in the wombe . What children are ten or eleven moneths in the wombe . A male will bee borne sooner than a female . Why it is not sufficient to preserve life in the childe to hold open the mouth and privie parts of the mother so soone as the is dead and the childe alive in her body . How the body of the woman that death in travell must be cut open to save the childe . How it may bee known whether the infant be ●…live of not . What superfoetation is . A womans wombe is not 〈◊〉 into divers cels . The reason of superfoetation Lib. de superfoetation●… . 〈◊〉 the womb 〈◊〉 the conception of the seed . doth ma 〈◊〉 ●imes afterwards open . Lib. 7. cap. 11. The reason of the name . What a mola is . Lib. de steril . Cap. 7. lib. 4. de usu part . How the mola is engendered . The signes of a mola enclosed in the wombe . By what faculty the wombe moveth . How the motion of the mola differeth from the motion of the infant in the wombe . The mola doth turne to each side of the wombe , as the situation of the body is . A history . The description of a mola carried seventeene yeeres in the wombe . A vaine or unprofitable conception . The mola 〈…〉 the infant in the 〈…〉 it is fastened unto it . There things that provoke the flowers forcibly due also 〈…〉 or wast the mola . The Chirurgion all 〈…〉 of the mola . A history . Apostumes of divers kinds in the Mesenterium . The accidents that come when the Mesentertum is separated from the bodies adjoyning . The dropsie comming of a tumour of the Mesenterium . Tom. 1. 〈◊〉 1. c. 1. Lib 6. part . morb . cap. 7. The Mesenterium is the sinke of the body . The Scrophulaes in the Mesenterium . A scirrhus of the wombe . How the seed is unfertile . How the cutting of the veines behind the eares maketh men barren . The defaults of the yard . The signe of the palsie in the yard . Magick bands and enchanted knots . The cause why the neck of the wombe is narrow . The membrane called Hymen . The cause of the fluxe of women . Apb 36. sect . 5. Gal. lib. 14. de usu par cap. 9. Arist . in prob . sect . de ster . quae . 3. & 4. The signes of a hot wombe . The signes of a cold wombe . The signes of a moyst wombe . The signes of a dry wombe . A meet time for conception . Arist . l. 7. de hist . anim . c. 2. & . c. 5. Lib. 7. cap. 14. Lib. 6. cap. 12. Lib. 7. de hist . c. nim . c. 1. & . c. 6. lib. 7. cap. 14. What is the falling downe of the wombe . The causes . 〈…〉 lib. 7. de histor . 〈◊〉 cap. 〈◊〉 . The signes . The prognostications . 〈◊〉 history . Remedies for the ascension of the wombe . For the falling downe of the wombe , properly so called . A discussing & hearing fomentation . How vomiting is profitable to the falling down of the wombe . The cutting away of the womb when it is patrefyed . Lib. 6. Epist . 3● . lib. 2. Epist . 〈…〉 . ●ract . de mirand . morbor . caus . A history . Antimonium taken in a potion doth cause the wombe to fall downe . The signes of the substance of the wombe drawne out . Whether there be a membrane called Hymen . A history . Lib. 11. cap. 16. Lib. 3. sent 21. fract . 1. cap. 〈◊〉 . The 〈◊〉 of midwives about the membrane called Hymen . What virgins at the first time of copulation doe not bleed at their privie parts . Lib. 3. The filthy de●… of bauds & harlots . Lib. deprost . demon . cap. 38. What is the strangulation of the wombe . Why the womb swelleth . The accidents that come of the strangling of the wombe . Why the strangulation that commeth of the corruption of the seed is more dangerous than that that comes of the corruption of the bloud . The cause of the divers turning of the wombe into divers parts of the body . The wombe is not so greatly moved by an accident , but by it selfe . Whereof come such divers accidents of strangulation of the wombe . The cause of sleepiners in the strangulation of the wombe . The cause of a drousie madnes . A hisrie . The ascention of the womb is to be distinguished from the stangulation . The wombe it selfe doth not so well make the ascention as the vapour thereof . Women living taken for dead . How women that have the suffocation of the wombe , live only by transpration without breathing . How flies , gnats and pismires do live all the winter without breathing . A history . . The 〈…〉 when i●… of the suppossion 〈◊〉 the flowers . . Why the supprossion the 〈…〉 ●eri 〈◊〉 or deadly ●●men . The pulling the haire of the lower parts both for this malady and for the cause of the same . A Pessary . The matter of sweet fumigations . By what power sweet fumigations do restore the womb unto its owne nature and place . Stinking smels to be applied to the nostrils . Avicens secret for suffocation of the wombe . Castoreum drunken . Expressions into the wombe . The matter of pessaries . A glyster scattering grosse vapours . A quick , certain & a pleasant remedy for the suffocation of the wombe . Tickling of the neck of the wombe . The reason of the names of the monthly flux of women . What women do conceive this flux not appearing at all . What women have this menstruall flux often , abundantly & for a longer space than others . What women have t●● fluxe more seldome , lesse , and a far more shorrtime than others . Why young women are purged in the new of the Moone . Why old women are purged in the wane of the Moone . The materiall cause of the monthly fluxe . When the monthly flux begins to flow . The final cause . A woman exceeds a man in quantity of bloud . A man execedeth a woman in the quality of his blood . A man is more hot than a woman , and therefore not menstruall . The foolish endeavour of making the orifice of the wombe narrow , is rewarded with the discommodity of stopping of the flowers . What women are called viragines . Lib. 6. epidem . sect . 7. The women that are called viragines are barren . Why the strang●… or bloodinesse of the urine followeth the suppression of the flowers . Histories of such as were purged of their menstruall flux by the nose and dugges . To what women the suppression of the moneths is most grievous Why the veine called basilica in the arme must be opened before the vein saphena in the foot . Horse-leeches to be applied to the neck of the wombe . Plants that provoke the flowers Sweet things . An apozeme to provoke the flowers . What causes of the stopping of the flowers must be cured before the discase it selfe . The fittest time to provoke the flowers . Why hot houses do hurt those in whom the flowers are to be provoked . What women ●…and what women due loath the act of generation when the moneths are stopped . With what accidents those that are manageable and 〈◊〉 mar●●● , a●… troubled . Aph. 36. sect . 5. Lib. 2. de subt . The efficient cause of the milke is to be noted . By what pores the flowers due flow in a woman and in a maide . The causes of an unteasionable flute of blood . The criticall fluxe of the flowers . The signes of blood dowing from the womb or necke of the wombe . The institution or order of 〈◊〉 . Purging An unguent . An astringent injection . Astringent pes●… . The reason of the name . The differences What women are apt to this fluxe . Womens fluxe commeth very seldome of blood . By what signes an ulcer in the wombe may be known from the white flowers . How a womane fluxe is wholsome . How it causeth diseases . How it letteth the conception . Why it is hard to be cured . A history . If the flux● of a woman be red , wh●●ein it dif●er●th ●ro● the ●…uall ●lux . A womans flux is not suddenly to be stopped . What baths are profitable . An astringent ●nj●●tion . The signes of a putrefyed ulcer in the wombe . The virulent Gonorrhaea is like unto the duxe of women . The differences of the hoemorrhoides of the necke of the wombe . What an Acrochordon is . What a thymus is . St. Fiacrius figges . What warts of the womb must be bound and so cut off . Three s●op●● of the cure of wa●ts in the wombe . An effectuall water to consume warts . Unguents to consume war●● . What 〈◊〉 ar● . The 〈◊〉 What co●dyl●mat● ar● . The cure . What the itch of the womb i● . Thdifferences and signes . An abscesse not to be opened . A history . The time of breeding of the teeth . The cause of the paine in breeding teeth . The signes . The cure . What power scratching of the gums hath to asswage the pain of them . A history . Notes for div A08911-e207850 what a monste is . What a prodigie is . Lib. 4. cen . anim . cap. 4. Monste . seldome lo● . lived . Arist . in problem . 〈◊〉 3. 4. de gen . anim . cap. 4. Lib. 7. cap. 11. Cap. 3. The ninth book of the Polish history . Lib. 4. de gen . anim . cap. 4. Lib. 4. de generanim . cap. 5. Sect. 2. lib. 2. epidem . The force of 〈◊〉 upon the body and humours . Gen. chap. 30. That the straitnesse or littlenesse of the wombe may be the occassion 〈◊〉 monsters . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ cap. 64. There are sorcerers , and how they come so to be . What induceth them thereto . Exod. cap. 22. Levit. cap. 19. Hebr. 1. 14. Galat. 3. 19. 〈◊〉 Thes . 4. 16. John 13. Mar. 16. 34. The power of ev'll spirits over mankind . The differences of devills . The delusions of devills . Their titles & names . What the devills in Mines doe . Devills are spirits , and from eternity . The reason of the name . Lib. 15. de civit Dei , cap. 22. & 23. A history . Another . An opinion confuted . Averrois his history convict of falshood . The illusions of the devills . A history . Our sins are the cause that the devils abuse us . Lib. 2. de abdit . caus . cap. 16. Witches hurt by the devills assistance . A history . A history . The devill shewes himselfe by speaking of greeke . Devils wax angry , and are terrifyed by divine things . It is but a deceitfull cure that is performed by the devill . Old wives superstitious medicines against divers diseases . Lib. 6. de simp . Lib. epist . 38. ep . A history of a counterfeit arme . Another of a cancrous breast . A counterfeit ulcer of the leg Of one feigning himself eleprous . * Clicquets are things made somewhat resembling a smal wool-card , but have two or three little pieces of boords so fastened together with leather , that they will make a great noise with them , and these are used by the French beggars . A multitude of beggars hurtfull to the city . How to discover such as counterfeit the Jaundise . Of one counterfeiting the falling of the fundament . Of one faigning the falling down of the wombe . Of a beggar that faigned her selfe to have a snake in her belly . The craft of such asfaigne themselves to have the falling sickenesse . Of such as faign themselves leprous . Monsters happen also in diseases . A bullet shot into the belly came forth at the fundament . A bullet sticking to the throat and patient recovering . Lib. 3. anatom . cap 9 A crooked iron shot into the back came forth at the fundament . A swallowed needle voided by urine . A needle running in at the buttocke came forth at the groine . A needle in the midst of a stone taken forth of the bladder . A stone by the force of purging medicines voined by the fundament . 5. Epid. A stone comming out of the necke of the wombe . Lib. 〈◊〉 . cap. de palp . cond . No part of the body wherein stones may not bee found . A needle swallowed , came forth as the navell some two yeeres after . A sprig of grass swallowed , came forth whole againe betweene the ribs . A knife swallowed , came forth at an abscesse in the groine . The point of a sword swallowed came forth at the fundament . Wonderfull excretions of infants cut of the wombe . Women troubled with the Mother laid out for dead . An impostume spit out , of the bignesse of a Pidgeons egge . Worms cast up in the fit of an Ague . This narration exceeds not onely all admiration , but also beliefe . Pract. lib. 64. cap. 1. 5. Epidem . Boist . in histor . prodig . It is a common thing for a serpent to breed of the dead corps of a man. A live serpent in a solide Marble . The cause of such wonderful generations . Lib. 9. cap. 5. Lib. 5. chron . * This here figured is the sea-Morse , taken commonly by our men in their Greene-land voyages : and I udge the sea●ore and Elephant to be the same , but that , the Painter ha●… shewed his skill too much in ●e one : and the other is an old ●orse , as this ●ere figured i a young one . The Crocodile only moves the upper jaw . Expende diligenter Plinii locum lib. 23. cap. 8. Cosmographtom . 1. lib. 2. cap. 8. How they , take Crocodiles . cap. 10. Lib. 9. cap. 1. The blood of great sortoises good for the leprosie . Tom. 2. lib. 20. 4. de hist . anim . cap. 4. * By crusted is meant Crabs , Lobsters , Shrimps , and such like . The description of the Hermire cray-fish . Lib. 7. cap. 31. They change their habitation for two causes . What the Pinnoter , or dwaf crab is . What the Pinna is . Lib. 9. cap. 42. Lib. 3. Deipne . The familiarity and craft of the Pinna and Pinnoter , Lib. 2. de ●at . decrum . Psin . lib. 9. cap. 29. How the Whale may be reckoned amongst monsters . A whale brings forth young , & sueklesthem . How they are caught . Why the females are more easily caught than the males . Whalebone . Lib. 9. cap. 25. & lib. 32. ca. 1. The wondrous power of the Remora . The wondrous force of the Torpedo . The Estrich is Betweene a bird and a beast . The wondrous force of her stomacke . The description of the bird of Paradise . * Whosoever desires to know more of the truth of this bird , let him read Clusius in the Auctarium ad lib. 5. cap. 1. exoticorum . Tom. 2. lib. 21. cap. 12. Tom. 1. cap. 11. lib. 4. Thevet tom . 1. lib. 11. cap. 13 , The Indian Elephants are bigger than the Africane . How they keep flyes from them . Lib. 9. de list . anim . cap. 27. It is not known how long an Elephant goes with young . Tom. 2. lib. 23. cap. 2. Their hornes good against poysons . Tom. 1. lib. 2. cap. 10. Blood as good as balsome . Plin. lib. 8. cap. 29. Plin. lib. 8. cap. 33. Arist . lib. 2. hist . anim . cap. 12. The strange nature of the colour of the Chamelcon . A Comet with bloody haire . Lib. 2. cap. 57. Presages of the taking of Constantinople . Monstrous rains Earthquakes . Lib. 2. cap. 73. Notes for div A08911-e219760 The excellency of Medicines . The earth the mother of riches and medicines . what medicines taken from living creatures . What from plants . What from the earth . What from the water . What from the aire . 5. ●●●p . & 1. de aliment . Examples ' of the degrees of heat . The effects of the first qualities by accident . The fourth faculty of medicines depends only upon an occult propertie . Lib. 1. simpl . Differences of tastes . The acerbe taste . The austere . The acide taste . The insipide . The oily . The sweet . The salt . The bitter . The acride . Astringents are understood by the name of repellers . The differences of repercussives Why things of subtle parts are oft times mixed with repercussives . Repellers by accident . When , and to what parts repercussives must be applied . What an attractive medicine is . Attractives by a manifest quality . By an 〈◊〉 By accident . Their 〈◊〉 . What a resolving medicine is . The differences thereof . The use of diaphoreticks . What a suppurative medicine is . Differences of suppuratives . Suppuratives by accident . Gal. cap. 7. lib. 5. simpl . How suppuratives and emollients differ . The differences of emollients . Their use . Things observable in the use of emollients . Detersives , Their use . No medicine truly sarcotick . Simple Sarcotickes . Compound Sarcotickes . Three sorts of Epuloticks . Their use . Agglutinative medicines . Glutinatives by accident . Three degrees of Causticks . Cathaereticks . Septicks and Vesicatories . Escharoticks . Their use . What paine is . What properly termed Anodynes are . Narcoticks improperly termed anodines . The use of them . T●trab . 1. sem . 3. cap. 35. Purgatives to bee externally applied . The composition of a purging oile and ointment . Gal. 3. simp . 4. de san●t . t●end . The necessity of compound medicines . A graine the beginning of all weight . What is meant by agraine . Obolus . A scruple . A dramme . An ounce . A pound . What a glyster is . Differences of glysters . The materials of glysters . Their quantity . An emollient glyster . A Glyster to evacuate a cold phlegmaticke humour . An Anodyne Glyster . An astringent Glysters . Nourishing Glysters . Their use . Their Argument that deny Glysters to nourish . Confuted first by reason . Secondly , by experience . The common use of Glysters . The sicke , having received the Glyster , must turne to the side grieved . The differences . The forme . The use . The forme of a Nodule . Pessaries . Their use . Against the suffocation of the Mother . The making olies by infusion . The manner o● oiles by resolution . What a liniment is . Oyntments & their differences . Unguentum adstringens . Unguentum nutritum . Vnguentum aureum . Vng . Tetraph●…macum , scu Basi●…m . Ung. Diapompholygos . Vng . desiccatvum rubrum . Ung. Enulatum . Vng . album Rhasis . De Althaea . Vng . Populeu●… Vng . Apostolorum . Com●… Ung. pto stomacho . Ung. ad morsus rubiosos , ex li. 1. Gal. de comp . sce . genera . 3. De comp . med . see . gen . What a Cerat is . The differences . Emplasters . Signes of a plaster perfectly boyled . The quantity of things to be put into plasters . Empl. de Vigo with Mercury . Ceratum oesipiex Philagrio . Degratia Dei. De janua seu de Betonica . Emplastrum oxycroceum . De cerusa . Tripharmacum , seu nigrum . Diapalma , seu diachalciteos . Contrarupturam . De mucaginibus . De minio . Diachylon magnum . The use of plasters . The matter of cataplasmes . Their use . Lib. 2. ad glaucubi deschirrho . An anodine cataplasme A ripening cataplasme . A discussing caplasme . How pultisses differ from caplasmes . A ripening cataplasme . Their use . 2. De victu i●●cutis . What an Embrocation is . Their use . What an Epitheme is . In the sixth Chapter . A cordiall Epitheme . Their use . The use of potentiall cauteries . The matter of them . The formes of them . The signe of good Capitellum . The faculty of the silken Cautery . The cause of the name . Their description . The description of Mercury , or Angelicall powder . What vesicatorie and rubrif●ing medicines are . The description of a vesicatory . Their use . What a collyrium is . The difference ▪ of them . Their use , Their matter , A repercussive collyrium . An anodine . A detergent . What an errhine is . Their differences . The forme of one . An errhine purging phlegme . An errhine with powders . A Rernutatory . The matter of solid errhines . Their use . The manner of using them . To whom they are hurtfull . What an apophlegmatism is . The differences The use of masticatories . To whom hurtfull . What a gargle is . The differences thereof . Their matter . An astringent gargle . An anodine gargle . A detersive . What a dentifrice is . The differences The matter whereof they consist . A powder for a Dentifricc . Their us●… Whata bag or quilt is . Their differences . A quilt for the stomacke . A cap for a cold head . A quilt for the heart . Their use . What a fumigation is . Their differences and matter . A cephalicke sume . For the hardnesse of the sinewes . For the relicks of the Lues venerea . The manner of using them . The manner of a moist fumigation . A moist fume for the eares . What an ins●… is . The matter . A halfe bath for the stone in the kidneies . The use . The manner of using it . The faculties of Bathes . Their differences . Naturall Baths . How to know whence the Bathes have their efficacy . The condition of naturall sulphureous waters . Of aluminous waters . Of salt and nitious . O● bituminous . Of brasen . Of iron . Of leaden . Of hot baths . To whom hurtfull . The faculties of cold baths . The Spaw ▪ Of artificiall baths . The faculty of a bath of warme water . Why w● put oile into baths . Why we must not continue in the bath till we sweat . A mollifying & anodine bath . Cautions to be observed in the use of baths . The fittest time for bathing . How to order the patient comming forth of the bath . The differences of Stoves . How made . A vaporous stove or bath . As the colour of the skin is , such is the humour that is thereunder . Waters wherewith to wash the face . Compound liquors wherewith to wash the face . Virgins 〈◊〉 The marrow of sheeps bones good to smooth the face . How to mak● Salcerussae . How to paint the face . Why worse in winter than in summer . Di●● . Remedies . An approved ointment . To dry up the pustles . To kill tettar● . To smooth the skinne . What things are fit to dy the haire . How to wash Lime . A water to black the haire . To make the haire of a flaxen colour . A depilatory . Another . Sweet waters . Lavander water . Clove water Sweet water . Notes for div A08911-e239630 What distillation is . Foure degrees of heate . What heate fittest for what things . The matter the best for Fornaces . A round forme the best for Fornaces . Leaden vessells ill . Brasse worse . The best vessells for distillation . Hot things must bee often distilled . * By Aquavita in this and most other places is meant nothing but the spirit of 〈◊〉 ▪ The parts of an Alembecke . Why those things that are distilled in Balneo retaine more of the strength of things . What things neede not to be macerated before they bee dissolved . The maceration of plants in their owne juice . The varieties of stilled waters . Rose water . Restauratives . Another way of making restorative Liquors . Spirit of wine seaven times rectified . The faculties of the spirit of wine . The distilling of Wine and Vinegar is different . The first way . The second . Lac Virginis . Ch. 44. of suci . Oiles by expression . By infusion . By distillation . Oyle of Bay-berries . Of Egges . Oyle of S. Iohns wort . Of Masticke . What oyles are to be drawne by expression . The first manner of drawing oiles by distillation . Another way , What oiles fall to the bottome . The description of Pepper . The uses thereof . The Cinnamon tree . 7. simp . An excellent Cinnamon tree . A signe that the spirit of wine hath fetcht out the strength of the ingredients . A signe that the ingredients have lo●● their strength . What a Retort is . The differences of Gummes . Cautions in distilling of gummes . How to make oyle of Turpentin●… How to make oyle of waxe . The faculties thereof . How to make oyle of myrrhe . How to give it a pleasing colour and smell . Vesalius hi● balsame . Fallopius hi● balsame . What frankin●ense is . The faculties thereof . The signe of perfectly calcined vitrioll . Notes for div A08911-e249000 Why a Chirurgion must be carefull in making of Reports . Why judgement is difficult . Wounds te●med great for three respects . How long a Chirurgion must suspend his judgement in some cases . Generall signes whereby we judge of diseases . Wounds deadly by the fault of the ayre . Singnes of a fractured scull . Signes of death by a wound on the head . Signes that the throate is cut . Signes that a wound hath pierced in the cap●city of the chest . Signes that the Lungs are wounded . That the heart is wounded . The midriffe . The V●…●a and great Artery . The spinall marrow . The Liver . The stomacke The spleene The guts . The kidneyes . The bladder . The womb . The Nerves . Signes that an infant is smothered , or over-layd . Signes of such as are slaine by Lightning . Lib. 2. cap. 54. Signes of wounds given to a living and dead man. Signes whether on be hanged alive or dead . Whether one found dead in the water came therein a live or dead 〈◊〉 such as are smothered by Charcoale . Lib. 9. cap. 12. lib. 23. A history . Sect. 5. Aph. 5. The occasion of the death of such as have the apoplexie . Conditions of the ayre good to breath in . Of the signes of virginitie . Lib. de err●r . popul . Aph. 39. sect . 5. Lib. 4. de hist . animal . cap. 20. Lib. 12. de subtilet . A certificate of death . Another in a doubtfull case In the losse of a member . Another in the hurts of divers parts . A caution in making report of a woman with child being killed . The care of the Scythians in the Embalming their dead . The like care of the Ethiopians . Lib. 3. Of the Egyptians . The reason of building the Egyptian Pyramides . Lib. 2. Iohn 19 , 39. Gen 50 , 2. The manner of embalming for the long continuance . How to embalme bodyes when as we want spices . Why the bodyes of our Princes , how wellsoever embalmed , corrupt in a few dayes . Notes for div A08911-e251140 Of what the Adversary accuseth the Author . The words of the Adversary . The Authors answere . In the booke of Fistulaes of the fundament in the 3 chap. 5. booke 4. leafe . 2. Treatise chap. 17. Treatise 3. doct . 1. chap. 3 In the 3 book chap. 4. of the matter of Chirurgery . Wounds chap. 12. In the 26 chap. of the 5 book . In the 4 ch . of the 3 booke . In the book 〈◊〉 treatise . In the 12. chap. of the 2. booke . In the 4 treat . 11 chap. 1. booke . In the first booke 1 section 3. chap. 16. page 5 upon the ●8 . ch . of the booke of Paul. In the book 2. ch . of Angealogie , lea●e . 76. In the booke 1 ch . of stiches . In the chapter of burning , 2 booke lea●e 2●6 . In the first booke leafe the 5. Galen in 4. booke of the Meth. and in the booke of Art of Hippocrates Apho. the 6. booke 1. In the booke of ●rte 〈◊〉 . Of what the esch●r is made . In the 5 book of his Meth. Words of the adversary . Proposition of the Adversary . In the 5 , booke ch . 26 , and in the 7 booke ch . 33● In the ch . of cutting booke the 2. A notable history . The operation of Charbonell . In the 7 , sentence of the booke of Vlcers . Another history . Operation done by Viard . Gangreene happening by an antecedent cause . Operation done Guilles meau . Operation done by the Author . Another operation . Booke the 6. Chap. 4 and 5 booke 2. chap. 4. booke 3 , ch . 9 , section 7. In the 2. booke of the chap. of Hypospatisme , booke 14 , ch . last , of the Meth. In the 4. chap. of the 16. booke of my worke . Booke 6 chap. 7 , Booke 2 , chap. 5. In the 2 , book chap. of Periscythisme . In the 26. ch . of the 9. book of my workes . Book 6. chap. 44. booke 2 , chap. 3. booke 3. chap. 22. Guide of Ca●liac the 2 , treatise . Doct. 1. chap. 1. Booke 7. chap 10. booke 6. chap 46 , book 2 , chap. 47. In the first booke , chap. 29 , & 30. also in booke 2 , chap. 32. Booke 6 , chap. 47 , and 48. In the 〈◊〉 , book chap. 1 , De internes morbis . Booke 1. chap. 33. book 3 , sect . 2 , chap. 89. booke the 6 , chap. 50. In the 3. book 12. chap. 6 , 7. In the 7. book chap. 25. book 6 , chap. 76. book 2 , chap , 72 , upon the sentence 49. of the 〈◊〉 section of the book of Arts. Sentence the 22 , and 23 , of the 3 section of the booke of the joynts , chap. 1● . of the 15. booke . A faire similitude . The retiring of the enemies . History . Brave answere of the Souldiers . Exemplary punishment . Counsell of De Vigo . Experience of a bold man happy successe Receipt of an excellent balme for wounds with Gunshot . Witnesse of the dexterity of the Author . The death of Marshall Montian . The English retire . Dances of the Countrey Wenches . Wrastlers ; little Brittan & good wrastler . The little Brittan kild . The body opened by the Author . Addresse of the Author . History . The hurt of Monsieur de Guise . History . Charity of the Author . Another History . What it is to reveale the secrets of Princes . The King of Navarre prayed the Author to follow him . History of desperate people . The taking of Castle of Compt. The names of the Princes who were at the seige of Meth. Nota. Commission of the Author . History . The hurt of Monsieur de Pienne , trepand and cured . Princes carried the Baskets . Breach . 
A43285	----	Van Helmont's works containing his most excellent philosophy, physick, chirurgery, anatomy : wherein the philosophy of the schools is examined, their errors refuted, and the whole body of physick reformed and rectified : being a new rise and progresse of philosophy and medicine, for the cure of diseases, and lengthening of life / made English by J.C. ... Works. English. 1664 Helmont, Jean Baptiste van, 1577-1644. 1664 Approx. 5998 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 612 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A43285 Wing H1397 ESTC R20517 12175854 ocm 12175854 55532 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A43285) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55532) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 601:20) Van Helmont's works containing his most excellent philosophy, physick, chirurgery, anatomy : wherein the philosophy of the schools is examined, their errors refuted, and the whole body of physick reformed and rectified : being a new rise and progresse of philosophy and medicine, for the cure of diseases, and lengthening of life / made English by J.C. ... Works. English. 1664 Helmont, Jean Baptiste van, 1577-1644. J. C. (John Chandler), b. 1624 or 5. Helmont, Franciscus Mercurius van, 1614-1699. [46], 814, [18], 827-1161, [23] p. : port. Printed for Lodowick Lloyd ..., London : 1664. "An index": prelim. p. [37]-[40]. Includes a reprint of the first edition of John Chandler's translation of the Ortus medicinae, including original t.p.: Oriatrike, or, Physick refined ... now faithfully rendred into English ... by J.C. London : Printed for Lodowick Loyd, 1662. Includes a translation of the preface of the original edition by F.M. van Helmont. Special t.p. on p. [1] following p. 827: Opuscula medica inaudita, that is, Unheard of little works of medicine : being treatises 1. Of the disease of the stone, 2. Of fevers, 3. Of the humors of Galen, 4. Of the pest or plague. 1662. Special t.p. on p. [1067]: Tumulus pestis, or, The plague-grave. "A table ..." [i.e. index]: p. [2]-[23] at end. Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Philosophy -- Early works to 1800. Fever -- Early works to 1800. Plague -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-06 Andrew Kuster Sampled and proofread 2006-06 Andrew Kuster Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Van Helmont's WORKS : Containing his most Excellent PHILOSOPHY , CHIRVRGERY , PHYSICK , ANATOMY . WHEREIN The Philosophy of the Schools is Examined , their Errors Refuted , and the whole Body of Physick REFORMED and RECTIFIED . Being a New rise and progresse of PHILOSOPHY and MEDICINE for the Cure of Diseases , and Lengthening of Life . Made English by J. C. sometime of M. H. Oxon. LONDON , Printed for Lodowick Hoyd , at the Castle in Cornhill , 1664. ORIATRIKE OR , Physick Refined . The common ERRORS therein REFUTED , And the whole ART Reformed & Rectified : BEING A New Rise and Progress of PHYLOSOPHY and MEDICINE , for the Destruction of Diseases and Prolongation of Life . Written By that most Learned , Famous , Profound , and Acute Phylosopher , and Chymical Physitian , John Baptista Van Helmont , Toparch or Governor , in Morede , Royenborch , Oorschot , Pellines , &c. And now faithfully rendred into English , in tendency to a common good , and the increase of true Science ; By J. C. Sometime of M. H. Oxon. Job 32. 8. There is a Spirit in Man , and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth Understanding . Pro. 8. 12. I Wisdom dwell with Prudence , and find out knowledge of witty Inventions . Aeternarum rerum seria contemplatio eò usque animum nostrum subvexit , ut Divina loquuti videámur de rebus Naturae subjectis , quae tantò perfectiores sunt , quanto propriores Aeternis , &c. LONDON , Printed for Lodowick Loyd , and are to be sold at his Shop next the Castle in Cornhill . 1662. TO THE English READER . AS the bare report of Solomon's Wisdom , was enough to attract the Eastern Queens attention ; and that , to travel her to the Fountain-head it self : ( which she relished at first , as pretious Wine , but then as divine Nectar ) so doubtless , the loud Fame of Learned Helmont , ringing in the ears of our ( as well as other ) Nations , must needs excite the attentions , and level the Affections of those that can value the Wisdom found in the true knowledge of Nature and Art ; and so sharpen their Appetites , as to induce them to find where the Fruit grows ; and there to feed their fill : their fill of essential ( not formal ) Learning ; of experimental ( not historical ) Knowledge , of Hermetick ( not Culinary ) Practice . So that , methinks 't is sufficient to tell thee , that great Helmont now dictates in thine own Dialect . Wouldst thou then find a clear efflux of pure ( not fleshy ) Ingenuity ? here it is . Wouldst thou behold acute Invention , in its unmixt clarity ? here it is . Wouldst thou contemplate the depth of exact and solid Judgement ? here it is . Wouldst thou be acquainted with Arguments Impregnable , to the production of Truth , and conviction of Error ? here they are . Wouldst thou understand the vanity of evolving unweldy Volumns of Vegetables ; and neglecting the utility of powerful Medicines ? Wouldst thou discern the vast difference between the efficacious kernel and useless shell of natural Products ? between potential Essences , and impotent Superfluities ? between heterogeneal Co-mixtures , and artificial Separations , Purifications , and Exaltations ? In a word , wouldst thou not dwell in the Circumference of Knowledge , but dive into the very Center it self ? here then imploy thy Faculties , here exercise thy Abilities , here impend thy Studies . Then wilt thou moreover find ( to omit his Humanity , Magnanimity , Piety , and Charity ; wherein he much excelled ) his Disputes subtile , grave , and of great validity : his Assertions soind , his Demonstrations clear , and his Conclusions infallible : eradicating Error , and implanting of Truth ; and that with rare Integrity , and indefatigable Industry . But ( saith Zoilus ) Diruit quidem , non autem Aedificat . A Position well becoming the owners of it ; granting a Verity to infer a Fallacy . As how ? as thus ; That Learned Helmont hath demolished the feeble Fabrick of an erroneous Method , is apparently true ; not onely in it self , but confest , even by his adversaries ; but that he hath not rebuilt a stronger Structure on a firmer Foundation , is as false : and that it is so , this his unparallel'd Works do demonstrate , to any intelligent Reader , that is not drunk with envy ; or poysoned with malice ; or infected with prejudice . His own Works indeed , do best express his worth . Neither can I suppose , that another Pen can Preface any addition to it . Canst thou Reader , sum up the perfections required in a Philosopher not Traditional ; in a Christian not Hypocritical ; in a Physitian not Verbal , not Superficial ? then art thou nearest his true Character . But he that shall attempt to tell thee the Summa totalis of him , or these his eminent Emanations ; may sooner want wind for his Words , than work for his Pen ; and whilst he recounteth their excellencies , seem to numerate the Sea's sand . I therefore desist , and refer to thy experience , which may happily evidence thy proficiency ; that , thy industry ; and both render thee gratefully joyful , for so great a jewel : whose due rate and proportion , That thou mayst rightly apprehend , Is wisht by thy well-willing Friend . H. BLUNDEN , Med. Lieentiat . יהוה TO THE Unutterable WORD , THE AUTHOR Offers up a SACRIFICE in his Mother Tongue . O Omnipotent , Eternal , and Incomprehensible Being ! the Original of all Good. Thou hast committed unto me a Talent , the which I expose to open Usury : But I acknowledge and confess my nothing impotency , my vile and abusive unprofitableness . Thus being overwhelmed in the Abyss of my own nothingness ; I pray thee , O thou All-providing Good , that thou wouldest clementiously accept of this Book , O thou Eternal Beginning , and End of all Wisdom : Let thy saving Will be done , O Lord , in the grace of thy Love , by this dry tree , this meat for wormes ; this fewel for the flame , thy unprofitable servant , the son of thy hand-maid . Unless at length thou perfect me , and preserve all thy gifts they shall perish in me for ever . This I ingeniously confess , from the knowledge of my very innermost part , before thee , O Lord , unto whom all things are thorowly known in truth ; and before the World , unto whom most of the most excellent truths lay hid : I am amazed at the largeness and greatness of thy benefits towards my nothingness . So being prostrated I celebrate thy most glorious Name , and that Name I invoke from above , O Jebovah , thou most faithful lover of Men ! O holy and incomprehensible Name ! at all times and alone to be sanctified , and the onely free Sanctifier of his Saints alone . Favourably behold from the Throne of thy Omnipotency , the miseries of the living , help the sons of men , seeing it is thy delight to be present with them . Remember the word of thy Promise , no longer to be the God of our Fathers , as in times past , but now as a God declared to be our Father : No longer the God of Abraham , the God of Isaac , and the God of Israel ; but as God , Jesus , the God of Mary our Mother , and who art made our Brother in the love of thy grace . All the end and scope of my desires tendeth to this , that thy incomprehensible Name may be sanctified , not only because thou art called the Thrice most Great and Excellent ; but also , because thou onely art All , unto whom every wish of sanctifying Love doth properly belong ; seeing that thou standest in no need of us , neither can we devote unto thee any thing else . The Prophet did accept , A , A , A , Lord , I cannot speak , behold I am an Infant : but I reply to this Prophet , O , O , O , Lord , my thoughts fail me , and do melt in a naked wish of Love , of the sanctifying of thy Name ; For loe , O Lord , I am nought but nothing , nor any thing besides , but as it hath pleased thee , that I may pertain unto thee . O All , of All , and All my Desire ; I deservedly seem to offer unto thee in my Mother Tongue , and also to vow the Feude or Fee-farm of my Essence and Property , wherewith I being invested by thee , I enjoy the use of them for the help of my Neighbour . For although the first conception of the Soul consisteth out of Words , and so is without a proper tongue : Yet I perceive that it is as yet crude , and not sequestred , as long as it is not polished , and not being joyned to the mind , doth depart into Cogitations , Words , and Writing . This crudity , I perceive doth make an infirm and unstable object of my first Conception , and soon darkens it again : Therefore thy Eternal Wisdom hath granted that it should be carried further , even unto my Mind . T is true indeed , that thou wilt be worshipped by men in the Spirit , but not in such a manner that it may remain in the undistinction of the first object : But moreover , the Angels , and pure simple Spirits , although they nakedly adore thee in Cogitation , as Spirits ; yet they are busied by a certain , and unknown Song to us , in sanctifying thy Sanctifying Name without intermission . Wherefore also , thou commandest to be loved , not onely from the whole Soul , and whole Spirit , but also from the whole Heart , and with all our Strength : So that the Prayer that is Spiritually framed , and naked Worship , do even exclude that which is Verbal , which is unexperienced of the attention of the Mind . Bestow on me , O most beloved Lord , that I may suggest that thing to my Neighbours thy Servants by similitudes . An Organist hearing a new Tune or Song , doth not presently , at first , play it without difficulty : his Soul doth in part indeed perceive the Sound , but his Fingers ( which are as it were the Framers of Sounds , even as his other Members are the Formers of Words ) do not so fitly follow , neither is it granted unto them to attain an absolute perfection of the Song , so speedily , quickly , and distinctly . He beholding indeed the Organ Table or Book , doth presently play it ; to wit , his Capacity being wont to carry his Fingers towards it at the first sight of the Book ; but that Song being composed according to the Laws of Musick , but not turned into a Table , he as less accustomed thereunto , doth the more difficulty play it ; seeing a Table is accustomed to be first composed out of the Musick , for his Spirit before he plays : But as yet with a greater difficulty and rarity , the Table and Plat-form of a Lute , is extemporarily expressed in the Organ , or that of the Organ in the Lute . There hath not seemed unto me to be an unlike reason of the first conception of the Soul , as of a sound as yet crude or raw ; and the Mind desires to have it reduced into Words or Writings , through defect whereof , not a few do stick in a good object , the which by reason of an undistinct Mind , vanisheth without fruit . But moreover , I perceive , that the first Idea of the Soul doth follow an accustomed instinct of the Mind , whereby it being even there polished or corrected , is perceived by Words or Writings : but indeed , whereas man being from the beginning , seasoned with the property of his Mother Tongue , doth obtain it as incorporated or inspired ; and besides is wont to communicate unto his Mind and Mother Tongue , his Cogitations which depart into Meditations , Languages , or Writings ; it seems an inconvenient thing , and a Wonder to the Soul , to endow an object of the first conception ( being decyphored in the Mind by Words in the Mother Tongue ) besides the inbred Custom , with a forreign Idiome or Dialect ; wherein the Understanding labouring by changing the Dialect , it over-shadows , weakens , and wearies it self , and also doth alienate the pure and plainly Spiritual Conception of the first object . But in very deed , the object of every first Cogitation , departing into Words , I have certainly found to be alwaies first had in the Mother Tongue ; even in a man using none but tbe Spanish Dialect , who also heard a Spaniard ; he being mortally wounded , and weak of Mind , spake many things , but in Italian , and heing called on in Spanish , scarce understood . I have likewise seen a Germane that was sick , sitting , or lying , ( even as they placed him ) like an Image , who never was capable of replying unto things asked him , neither did he understand what Words either his Wife , or any one of his Sons did pronounce ; in any other than in his own proper Germane tongue ; when as notwithstanding , within the Walls of his House , he alwaies used the Italian and French Tongues : Yea , and which more is , he being a little after freed from this waking Coma or Sleep , was scarce perswaded to believe the same . And so , O Lord , I have cast down this poor Dedication of my Book in my Mother Tongue , before thy most high Throne , to wit , the Song of my object , which dammage of my Neighbour , thou hast not disdained to let down into me . Unto Thee be all the Honour ! I now proceed to signifie to my Neighbour the wretched ignorance of the Heathens , whereby thy sick People have been hitherto seduced by the Universities , and so , miserably slain , the Precept of the Prophet uttered in thy Name , nothing hindring it ; Thus saith the Lord , do not ye teach like unto the Gentiles . Wherefore , O Lord , grant that my Soul may retain the gifts granted unto it , unto thine Honour , whereby I may imprint thy Goodness , a part of my Debt , in this Path of Death , on my Neighbour . Be thou unto me every Hinge , who alone art the Way , the Truth , and the Life : This is the one onely thing which it becometh us to love . Thou my Angel , Defender , and Intercessor , who beholdest the Omnipotent Good ; Beg in my name , that which is wanting unto me , insist thou in the steps of Raphael ( the Divine Physitian ) who carried the Works of burial of the dead , performed by night , unto God ; thou diligent Curer , carry thou the present Work , performed in the night of my darkness , unto God , that man may not hereafter , be thus killed , nor so soon undergo Death : Offer up this my Work , before the holy sacred Trinity , whereunto I dedicate it ! So act thou for the Glory of God. THE Translators Premonition TO THE CANDID READER . FRIEND , WHoever thou art , know thou , that as the things contained in this Work , were not at the first , written by the honest , conscientious , most learned and judicious Author , from a vain ostentation , or to draw out Peoples minds after the Tree of Knowledge , whereby they might have something to admire at , and talk of , to deceive the time ( as they say ) and so to neglect the Tree of Life which is appointed for the healing of the Nations : But rather that man having eaten of the forbidden Tree of Knowledge of good and evil , and having experimentally known evil ( whereby he is expelled from the Tree of Life , which before the Fall was his food , and is become captivated in Understanding , Will , and Affections , from whatsoever may be known of God , either within in the light of his Immortal Mind , which by Creation was in the very Image of its Creator ; or without in his visible Creation , in whose invisible Power and Unity all things consist and subsist ) might come to know himself and his Creator in the Unity of the Spirit , and all other things in that Unity : so neither was it translated into our Mother Tongue to any other end , than that naked and simple Uniform-Truth might appear , to the confounding of that which appears to be Truth but is not ; but is masked , various , compounded and confused ; whose false Plea is Antiquity , and chief support , the self-ends of Ambition and Avarice . It is a saying in the Scriptures , He that is first in his own Cause , seemeth just , but his Neighbour cometh and searcheth him . Also , That the rich man is wise in his own conceit : But the poor that hath Understanding , searcheth him out . How truly these sayings may be applied unto this Author , with respect to the Schools both of Logick , Natural Phylosophy , Astrology , Theology , and in particular those of Medicine , both as to the Theorie and Practick part thereof , I may singly refer the judgement thereof unto him that hath the least measure of true Understanding , without any further enlargment ; because such a one , who with the Lamp or Candle of God being lighted in him ( whereunto the Author bears his Testimony in opposition to blind Reason , in the Chapter of the searching or hunting out of Sciences ) is able to see in his measure , eye to eye , or as Face answereth to Face in a glass : Nevertheless , for the sake of some simple-hearted Reader , who though not yet come unto such a discerning , so as to separate the light from the darkness , may notwithstanding , truly hunger and thirst after the knowledge of the Truth , I shall speak somewhat . That the Schools of the Gentiles have had their time , is well known , wherein they have become vain in their imaginations , exercised themselves in vain Phylosophy , and opposition of Science , fasly so called , as the Apostle Paul observeth , and whereof he admonisheth the true Christians , as to take heed they were not deceived by it . And although Histories mention , That at the coming of the First-born Son into the World ( whom all the Angels of God were to Worship ) the Heathen Oracles at Delphos , and elsewhere , were struck dumb and gave no Answer , as a sign , that all Falshood , false Voices , deceitful Juggles , vain Inventions , &c. were to give way and be abolished at the appearance and rising of the Day-Star , and Sun of Righteousness , on and over the Earth ; the Star of which Star the Wise men of the East saw , and by its direction came to Worship the Child , laying down all their wisdom at his Feet ; for a lively token , that all true Wisdom and Science was to be received from him , in whom all the treasures of Wisdom and Knowledge dwell ; and not by the dim and dark illustrations of mans own Reason and Discourse : Yet such hath been the subtilty of the fleshly Serpent , that under the pretence of owning and professing the Name of Christ , he hath taken up in his , Paganish means and instruments to build withal , calling the dregs and dross of the Minerva of the Heathenish Schools , Hand-maides unto Divinity , and true Principles of Medicinal Science ; but this counterfeit fiueness can no longer dazzle or blind the eyes of those unto whom God hath given eye-salve that they may see , and gold tried in the fire ; for such are able to discern an Image from a Man , and true and pure Mettal from counterfeit Coyn ; so that the abettors of such deceits shall proceed no further , but their folly shall be made manifest to all men ; forasmuch as that which alone tends to the healing of the Maladies of mans Spirit , and the breaches there , which Sin hath made , is seated in the Invisible Life of God , as is applied thereunto as a Remedy , by the virtue of Christs Blood alone , who is the Lamb of God , and a quickening Spirit : And so also , seeing that which tends to the Healing of any Disease Radically , in the Body , is the Internal Faculty or Property , seated in the first Being of Medicines ; which by due preparation being uncloathed of their gross corporeal cloathings , are made fit to be applied by the Wisdom of a true Physitian unto the Archeus or vital Air of the Body wherein its Diseases Radically dwel , & not in Relolleous qualities , nor in feigned Elementary complexions , as in the following Treatise is clearly manifested : And so that nothing can be a true Handmaid unto Divinity , or Medicine , but the gift of him who is Lord of the whole man. And that which gives the Children of Wisdom , an ability to justifie Wisdom her self , and a Power to judge and condemn the Wisdom of this World , whether it be conversant about things Visible or Invisible , things Temporal or Eternal , is the Son of God , by whom the World was made , and all living Souls created , even the everlasting Father of Spirits , who hath committed all judgement to the Son , in whom they all subsist , who filleth all in all : this Son of God is the Eternal Eye of the Father , which runs thorrow the whole Creation , beholding the evil and the good ; it is that Eye which knows and sees the essence and frame of all things : it doth not behold any thing in its essence to be evil ; because every thing in its Essence and Being is good , and that , because it is one , and true ; but that which is double , varie-form , seeming , or false , that it sees to be evil , and that is the fleshly and sensual apprehension and desire in man , which vailes or taints his Spirit of Understanding and Will , that they are not able to give a right tincture , or rightly to apply themselves unto Objects intelligible or desirable , whereby irregular and evil effects , in Word , Action , and Conversation , do visibly appear ; even as an Engine , whose innermost Spring or Wheel being defective , all its other parts and motions are out of order ; for the Body is but the Shell or Vessel of the Spirit . That eye being opened in Man , or Candle lighted , so far as it is lighted or opened , makes first to behold the evil and the good , and the evil from the good in a mans self ; and so far as he doth this , he is truly said to know himself ; for he consists of darkness and light , till by a holy war , the light hath comprehended the darkness : The truth of this is not to be disputed , for it hath been experimentally known , and witnessed by all the children of light , in all Generations . This being granted to be true , it must needs be accounted the Christians Epoche or stop of Time , from whence he is to reckon upon his progress in all , or any other true Knowledge or Science whatsoever ; For as the Father knoweth all things , and no man knoweth the Father but the Son , and him to whom the Son will reveal him ; So , as the Son revealeth the Father unto any one , according to the measure and manner of his revelation , other things are known also ; as in the bulk of Unity , wherein the Almighty compasseth all things in the hollow of his hand , and swallows them up as out of sight ; which is the knowledge of the blessed ; so also as from this blessedness , a reflex act goes forth with a pure clear ray or Beam , towards particular things or objects , apprehending or looking thorow them , according to their particular natures and properties placed in them by the Word , the Creator : This kind of knowledge , is not the fruit of the forbidden tree , but of the Tree of Life ; for Life is its Root , and Love is its Branches ; first extended towards God the Creator , in the measure of whose Image , the Understanding doth apply it self by an intellectual act , unto the particular thing understood , and so in that Image adoring his Wisdom and Power therein . Secondly , towards the Neighbour , in directing such a particular knowledge or knowledges , unto the use , service , benefit , necessity , and health of the same , in this mortal Life . Now to bring this home unto our present purpose ; such a Root and Branches do I judge , yea and feel to be , of this present Authors knowledge : For although he was as to his visible profession of Religion , a member of the Romish Church , after the Tradition of his Fathers , and so in that respect , was in the captivity in some things , which may well be accounted hay , stubble , &c. Yet as Daniel was a true Israelite , yea and a man of an excellent Spirit , though in Babylon , who saw over the Babylonians , and was hated of them even to the death , for his Wisdom , and Uprightness ; So may it be said of this Author , who by a Divine gift from God , in the light of sound Judgement and true Understanding , out of love to his Neighbour , hath as a Modern , come after the Schools , the Sons of Antiquity ( as they would be accounted ) and so searched them out in their principles , that being weighed in the Ballance of true Science , they are found lighter than Vanity . Neither hath the Errors of the Chymical Schoole in divers particulars , escaped his Pen : yet well observe thou , ( whatever carping self-ended partialists may say ) that the Author doth as well build up his own , as pull down others Doctrine . I do not speak this from a desire to boast in another mans Lines , or to glory in man , or as thinking him infallible even in the Mysteries of Nature , for that were not only to derogate from Gods Honour , to wrong my own Soul , but also to wrong the deceased Author himself , while I should seem to own the gift of God in him ; for I find him in his Writings wholly renouncing all vain glory , self exaltation and ambition , or to receive honour from man , as knowing that every good gift descended from the Father of Lights , and so that he had nothing but what he had received . Therefore whosoever thou art , who desirest to be bettered in the reading and considering of this work , see that thy mind be somewhat stayed and composed out of the giddiness , lightness , and wantonness ; for Wisdom is too high for a Fool : Desire above all things , and in the first place , the Fear of the Lord , for that is the beginning of Wisdom , and a good Understanding have all they that do thereafter ; So may Wisdom pour forth her Words unto thee , and give thee knowledge of wise Counsels , Secrets , and of witty Inventions ; but the wicked shall dwell in a dry land : For Friend , believe me , the hour is coming , and the day hastens , wherein all things shall be seen and enjoyed in the root which beareth them , that all the Pots of Jerusalem may be holy to the Lord , and holiness seen even upon the Horse Bridles : and this was the Word of the Lord to Daniel concerning the last times ; that he should stand up in his Lot at the end of the days ; and that before the end came , many should be purified and made white , and tryed ; but the wicked should do wickedly , and none of the wicked should understand , but the wise should understand : such are those who depart from evil , and abide in Gods fear , as I have said . And as for the manner of rendring the sense of the Author , I have been careful and faithful according to my ability , to make himas plain to be understood by my Country-men as the Work would even possibly bear ; therefore have I not studied for abstruse words , or high flown language ; For Veritatis simplex oratio ; the speech of Truth is simple or plain ; also that might have proved not a true genuine translation , but a subversion to the Readers apprehension : It is not Words but Things , not Names but Natures , not Resemblances but Realities , not Sublimities but Simplicities , that the Sons of Truth do seek after . Yet the Jews seek a Sign , and the Greeks seek after Wisdom , but all in the wrong part ; and so wherein they think to be Wise , they become Fools : So that I may truly apply that antient observation , unto the seeming Wise and Learned of this Age , Satis eloquentiae , sapientiae parum , abunde fabularum audivimus . Enough of Eloquence , Fables abound , But of true Wisdom , little is to be found . Wherefore be sober , be watchful , be humble , be gentle , be courteous , be impartial , wait in silence , and desire of the Lord God , in Faith and Love unfeigned unto the Truth , as Truth , that thou mayest receive it as it is in Jesus ; for there is no Truth out of him ; For thou Lord in the beginning hast laid the Foundations of the Earth , and the Heavens are the work of thy hands ; they shall perish , but thou shal remaine , and as a Vesture shalt thou fold them up , and they shall be changed , but thou art the same ( Truth ) and thy years shall not fail . So the God of Peace and Truth be with all the upright in heart , who seek the Lord with their whole hearts , in this backsliding generation ; and with every truly honest-hearted Reader of this Book ; that it may answer the laborious ends of the Author , and the poor endeavour of thy real Friend . John Chandler . TO THE FRIENDLY READER S. D. FRANCIS MERCURIUS Van HELMONT , A Philosopher , by that ONE in whom are all things ; A Wandring HERMITE . I Had at sometime concluded , by reason of many wandring thoughts , that it would be hardly obtained of me to Write any thing to be published for the use of my Neighbour , in this present Age ; seeing that I have hated feigned , varie-form , vain , and deceitful words , which the Men of the World do thirst after . But now I being constrained by the Reasons and Letters of many moderate wise Men , out of divers Kingdoms and States here and there , who perswaded me that I was devoutly engaged by the pledge of Health , to commit all the Writings of my deceased Father unto the Press ; and to annex thereunto , when , and after what manner he closed his Day : Also in what State or Condition he left the aforesaid Writings : And moreover , to supply those things which were lacking , for the vindicating the Life of Man-kind , from many Errors , Torments , and Destruction . It is [ That ] which hath extorted from me , to leave all other things , and thorowly to review the aforesaid Writings ; which being finished , I gave up my self to hearken to their Calls : I suspended my former purpose , discoursing in plain and most simple Words , the following Narrative , in my Mother Tongue , according to the tenour of the fore-going Dedication of my Father , the which I also imitate , by following him in the very same intent thereof . The Death of my Father , happened on the Thirtieth Day of the Tenth Month , December , of the Year one thousand six hundred forty four , at the sixth hour in the Evening , when as he had as yet , a full use of Reason , and had first required and obtained all his sacred Solemnities and Rights . His Life it self was his Disease , which remained with him seven Weeks , beginning with him after this manner : He at sometime returned home in hast , on foot , at Noon , in a cold and stinking Mist , which was a cause unto him , that when he endeavoured to write a small Epistle of about fifteen lines , or did indulge himself with too large a discourse , his breathing so failed him , that he was constrained to rise up , and to draw his breath thorow the nearest Window ; whereby a Pleurisie was provoked in him , at two several times , from the which notwithstanding , he restored himself perfectly whole ; yea the day before his Death , he being raised upright , as yet wrote to a certain Friend of his in Paris , there being among other , these following words ; Praise and Glory be to God for evermore , who is pleased to call me out of the World ; and as I conjecture , my Life will not last above four and twenty hours space : For truly I do to day sustain the first assault of a Fever , by reason of the weakness of Life , and defect thereof , whereby I must finish it . The which accordingly followed , after that he had bestowed a special Benediction or Blessing on me , the which I esteem for a great Legacy . I do not here more largely extend the property of his Disease , by reason of the straitness of time ; seeing that I am besides , to make mention of him , in my Compendium , from all things unto the one thing , the which I endeavour ( God willing it ) to publish in a short time . A few days preceding his Death , he said unto me ; Take all my Writtings , as well those crude and uncorrected , as those that are thorowly expurged , and joyn them together ; I now commit them to thy care , accomplish and digest all things according to thy own judgement : It hath so pleased the Lord Almighty , who attempts all things powerfully and directs all things sweetly . Therefore attentive Reader , I intreat thee , that thou do not at the first sight , wrongfully judge me , because I have taken care to have the more Crude Writings Printed , as being mixed with the more Digested ones , those not being Restored or Corrected : Know thou , that the desire of promoting this great and laborious Work , hath been the cause thereof ; at length thou maiest experience , that the desirous Reader was to be by all means satisfied no less in this , than in the aforesaid Writings , and then thou wilt judge , that I have well and faithfully performed all things , seeking nothing for my own gain ; the which shall more clearly appear by this my Preface . I call God to witness , that my Desire ( unto whom it is known ) doth extend unto the help of my Neighbour : Wherefore read thou , and read again this Writing , and it shall not repent thee for ever ; for I tell thee in the height of truth that I have published these things from pity alone , as taking good notice , that men by reason of their own Imaginations , are so little careful of or affected with , the safety of an Eternal and Temporal Life . Stop your antient in and out-steps , enter ye into the Royal path Eternal , dismiss ye those innumerable by-paths , which I my self have with exceeding labour and difficulty thorowly beaten , in seeking whereby I might come unto the knowledge of the Truth ; endeavourm in the mean time , to find out the ordination of all created things , and their harmony , and that by all the more internal and external means , which I was able to imagine . I then bent all my Senses , whereby I might make my self known unto Wise men so called , hoping at length , to find some Wise Man , not learned according to the common manner , in all places where I should passe thorow ( which I might call Nations : ) of whatsoever profession or condition they were , I spake to them according to their desire , that I might joyn in friendship with them by discourse , and according to my abilities , I imparted unto them the whole cause : by this and other means I touched at many clear fundamental Knowledges and Arts ; all which , I heare advisedly pass by : And when I understood , all and every of them , to be onely the esteemed workmanship of a great Man , I discerned , that by how much the more a thing was absurd , vain , and foolish or frivolous , by so much the more it was exalted , and respected or honoured ; the which servitude I perceiving , became voluntarily averse thereto , as being one who did prosecute plain simplicity . I descending , ascended unto essential and occult or hidden properties , and for my aid , the understanding of some Latine Books seemed to be desired ; to this end , I read over diverse times the New Testament , in the Latine Idiome , and the Germane , that by that means I might in a few days , not onely understand the Latine stile , but also , that in the aforesaid Testament , I might find the perfect , and long wished for , simple , one onely and Eternal Truth and Life , which the one thing ( to wit God ) doth onely and alone earnestly require , and is averse to all duallity or plurality ; So also , whatsoever God hath created , he created all of it , in that one , and by that one thing , otherwise he had not kept an order . And by how much the more I knew this amiable , free , and one only thing in all things , and did enjoy it ; I addressed my self to a quiet study : I was outwardly cloathed with simple or homely raiment , and for the more inward contracting of my mind , as also for curing thereof , I acted many things known to God alone , as also for the preservation of my health , and increasing of my strongth , I lived soberly for many Years together , I also abstained from fleshes , like as also from Fishes , Wine , and Ale or Beer ; and that so far , that I incurred the contempt and disdain of my Kindred , who upbraided me as I conjecture , from a good zeal : What unwonted thing doth he again begin ? He renders himself unfit for every condition and function , as well Ecclesiastical as Secular : He will at length become mad , when he shall no longer find any novelty for his Delight , or shall adict himself to Magical Arts , or shall attempt a new Heresie : It is become with him , as with other wise Mens Children , as to persist in obstinacy . Others moreover , redoubled ; His Father is in the fault , for he hath rashly educated all his Children , he admitted them from their tender years , unto the Art of the Fire : This man being now become foolish , hath lost the oportunity or occasion of happiness ; when Isabella Clara Eugenia , the Infanta of Spain , received him , and appointed him for a noble service with her Nephew the chief Cardinal , he refused it : it were better he had died instead of his Brethren , some good might have been expected from them ; this man is serviceable for no employment : If he gapes after studies , let him submit himself to his Teachers , as it is the manner of others to do ; or he is to be induced to marry a Wife , who may shake off these strange things from him . On the contrary , others retorted ; This is too late , replying by a mock , he is a Philosopher , he is too stubborn , he is no where seen except in the company of most unconstant , strange , and uncouth persons , of whatsoever profession and imployment ; he will also incur a misfortune , for he knows not how to dissemble , he spareth none , neither great nor small , when he discerns that which is unjust ; we are now dejected from all hope , he must needs be reduced unto wants , for he hath yeelded up all his Patrimony , both that which he did possess , and what should have fallen to him , unto his Sister ; and moreover , as joyful , he hath departed hence , far from home , as shewing that he is never to return ; Who ever remembred the like ! He must needs undergo some changes , notwithstanding , it matters not us concerning what , so that he be not to be accounted foolish , so as to cast off his old dresses , except better , and more certain ones should supply him . Conjectures fail us , seeing that he hath entred into these things without our counsel ; let himself also look to what the end will be ; when he shall stand in need of us , let him be accounted as a stranger . After that I had quietly , and joyfully overcome these , and many other chances , I forthwith devised of the following course or process of unburthening my Conscience , the which , at my Importunity , a Man unknown to the World , fearing God , proposed unto me ; the chief Heads whereof , I will deliver in a Compendium , by Questions and Answers , the subsequent whereof shall at some time hint out more , than is manifestly declared in the precedent Answers ; the which is done to the intent , that the Reader might likewise in the mean time , somewhat earnestly endeavour , and that it might be manifest unto him , that the aforesaid answers do abound . At a certain time , a certain Man called a Friend , came to visite me ; whom , among other things , I asked , whether he did as yet remember his promise made unto me , of administring some things to be joyned unto my Fathers Work , for the further instruction of the courteous Reader ? To which he answered ; Minde Brother , I thorowly weighing and meditating of thy Words all the night last past , and also the new and unheard of deliberation of Mercurius , Trismegistus , Poimander , my Lamp being extinguished , and natural Nourishment being first for some time withdrawn from the Body , whereby I might wholly be at leasure in the inner Man ; hereupon , when I had sustained a great swooning fit , I am made to see ( the use of my Eyes being suspended ) from a certain Light , transparent , weighty , thick or dark , and compacted created Bodies , in their beginning , middle , and end , and I my self also piercing my self ; and at the very moment of the Vision , I was found placed in a clear , living , circular , double Chair or Pulpit , wanting a Foundation , being embracingly enlightned ( toward its Beginning ) by the Stars , being engraven on every side with a circular Letter , which some do call Zenith , others Nadir , the which also by its aspect spake unto me : Hear , See , understand , and talk thou with one in all , and all things in one : The time hath appeared , that all the Blind may see , and all that see may remain blind : Follow ye me , and I will make manifest unto you , my illumtnated Lights or Stars : my most stable Heart is created old and new , which is hung up for every man as a prize , being as it were a thing unknown by an express quality ; proceed ye , earnestly endeavour ye , ye may reach the bottom of my necessary Body , together with all its durable , quiet , and acting Members ; which parts are entire , praising their Creator singularly and universally by their Effects , who hath made me perfect , that I might help thee , and such as thou art , in the moment of necessity ; for I am subjected to thy service , and am nothing besides . I hearing these things , it was manifest that they were truths , and at that very instant , I saw the Prize hung up , whereat I being as it were over furious , attered these words : Thou art a young Man , as also thy Children which shall be born of thee , for thy Brethren are like thee , who are equal unto thee in age , thy Body was created most clean , ponderous , exceeding well compacted , and conspicuous , thy one-two , or single-double colours , are skie coloured and red , which do contain all the Colours of the universe , and the which colour hath transchanged thee into black darkness ; thoubeing a white and red Virgin , shalt bring forth unto him even ten Children at every birth , with the unblemishing of thy Virginity ; for truly , thou , and thy Children do constitute a Light , whose Parts are entire , neither heat nor cold , and not any the most ●●●arpest Sword , shall loosen thy bond ; for the Sun is thy Father , and the Moon thy Mother : Therefore here thou all things as not seeing them , and see thou as not hearing them , and speak thou within in the silence , that all things are in one ; then shalt thou know a double co-united one thing in all things , as neither shalt thou be able to dissolve , as neither to knit the Eternal Band , without loss of time . These things being spoken , a great horrour invaded me , and I soon converting my self unto those like unto me , I there saw an innumerable company of Men of all forts of Nations , learned , and unlearned , wise , noble , and ignoble , young Men , together withold , who all were divided into strife among selves , for the knowledge and science of the Truth ; I well perceiving the ground of this Division , attempted by my wish , to prepare my self for the implanting of a mutual Concord . First , I observed that a certain little Book , being a part of another to follow after , entituled , Opuscula Medica Inaudita , or , Unheard of little Works of Medicine , had in part raised this discord , the which had recalled the more young , godly , studious , and other Reverencers of the Truth , out of the long and obscure night , into the dawning of the Day , that they might believe , that a Light more perfect , nor hitherto learned , did remain , from whence this dawning did shine unto them ; and by how much the more thorowly they looked into the aforesaid little Book , by so much the more they were glad , because they found therein , the promises of the coming of a more perfect desired Light ; it being that which did so heighten their Mind , that a certain one of them , did not fear publickly to propose this Parable with a shrill Voice , unto some eminent famous Professors of Universities , and Christians , yet ungrateful ones , with Interrogatives , and Admonitions : It is no wonder that these our Words do seem the more hard to the Flesh , seeing they are spiritual , whereof the Flesh cannot give Judgment ; even as he spake , who had never looked against the Light , by reason of the sickness of his Sight , and when he saw the least Light , he detested it , relating among other things , that it was the worst of Poysons , because it brought an intollerable Pain upon him ; so that therefore , he remained uncurable , who could not through his obstinacy , endure any mention of curing , seeing that he loved Darkness before Light , and so was made a Son of the same Darkness . Some of the Professors took notice , that this similitude was uttered concerning them , and not knowing how to moderate themselves , as being possessed with fury , they flung out this ; Ye Novices , and seditious Seeds-men of Heresies , ye ought to be burnt alive , together with your Abettors . These Words being spoken , they in a rage rushed forward toward the House of the Seniour Professor , and there called a company together by night , that they might foresee among themselves , what might be taken in hand , whereby this new Doctrin might be subverted : The Patron of this Family was a most covetous old Man , as also very aged , who after he had received them all with a solemn Salutation , began his Speech , saying ; My fellow Brethren , and my sworn Sons of our Profession , it is very well known unto you , that our Doctrin hath been firmly established , whereof nothing is to be doubted , seeing it is so antient , nor ever hath sustained any adversity of the Nations which might brand it with a blemish : In our dayes , it is least of all to be granted , that by this Schismatical Doctrin , it can go to the wall , or that the glory , esteem , and the things suggested by us , eminently appearing in print , can altogether perish ; for the preserving of them , let us earnestly endeavour with all our Might ; by which deed , we shall render our selves immortal unto our successours , and shall bear away a solemn reward for our famous Deeds ; let us be unanimous , then shall we perform many things ; I will first produce my Opinion : If any one of us shall be adverse to our purpose , let him be imposed upon with a Fine ( by a plurality of voices ) agreeable to every ones Wealth or Ability ; I as the first , will bind my self to this , by a Copy ; and assoon as any one shall come to be fined , let the money rebounding from hence , he laid aside for the use of suppressing the Enemies ; and least discord should grow among us for the future , and that we may fitly reach our seasonable conclusion , it is needful , that all things which shall here be dispatched , be committed to writings ; whom they presently obeyed in every thing , and committed it to the Effect ; besides they incited him , that he might proceed as he had begun , saying , Both these Propositions are just and equal ; for truly , all of us have by this our Doctrin , gotten our wealth ; And so also , it is meet and just , that the Goods gotten thereby , should have respect unto our Doctrin , and should defend it , whereby we may as yet attain to be more wealthy . The aforesaid Seniour hearing these Words , with a very grateful , and pleasant Countenance and Gesture , adjoyned thereto ; I hold it most exceeding necessary ; and also to procure other Wealth of the Schools , that they may joyn with us , and enter into a mutual Covenant , because the Matter toucheth them also ; which being obtained , we will presently implore the Magistrate , to condemn that seditious little Book to the Fire , under a further injunction , that they which should make use of it , shall pay the punishment of Goods , and Body . Secondly , it should be diligently endeavoured by us , that we presently setting upon the one only Son of the Author of the aforesaid little Book , by subtilty , who possesseth his other Writings , by an hereditary right , should promise him a certain summe of Money , some third man interceding , as for a congratulation or restoring of his Fathers Books unto us , the which we should allege , were to be committed to the Press , as feigning to take part with his Father , that by his means , we at least might understand , where he might keep them in secret , whereby we might obtain the same to be burnt by the Fire ; for when these Books shall behold the Light , we shall suffer greater things ; neither should any other Remedy avail , than procure a Book to be set forth in the Authors name , containing perverse Doctrin , or hellish Arts , and to disperse it throughout the whole World : also that this thing might the better succeed , the said Heir should be taken out of the way , least he should hinder our purpose : all which things , it is lawful freely to commit without Sin , seeing that we are able to demonstrate , and confirm these things , by a received custom , and Doctrin of very many famous Writers , of a certain predominating Order . These sayings being ended , he intreated the chief Doctor next unto himself , no less to endeavour with all his might , to abolish so gainsay-ing a Doctrin , and to preserve the profitable one ; whereto he as the second , to the first , replyed , he was at this command . He was otherwise , an honest and sincere Man , who had secretly recalled many miserable Sick from the Grave , through his Integrity ; whereby , as oft as opportunity gave leave , he chastised Forms or Sorts of Remedies , from the quantity and violence of his said Collegiates : This Man also understood of , and expected the present coming of Elias the Artist , the which he vehemently desired , and had learned many Years before , from a certain studious Man of the Brethren of his Profession ; and besides , he excelled in the strength of reason , and in a firm health of Body , who dying , seemed to know something beyond the common sort of Men. He once before his Death , went to minister to the Poor freely out of Charity , he wrought many Works of Mercy in the Hospitals and Prisons , until he brought back with him , a common Disease , who presently sent for his Professours , who much rejoyced , that he himself would make tryal of the Fruits of their professed Theory : these Professours calling a wonted counsel , withdrew Blood largely from him , they gave him Purgative Medicines to drink , and so they plainly prostrated his strength : But it opportunely happened , that his remaining strength , and youth , overcame the Disease ; he appeared to have received his lost strength , whereby he was confirmed , that Professours and Licensed Persons , were true Physitians , reckoning from their relation , that he had deserved or was in danger of Death , and that he owed his Life unto their Torments : hence they took of him a double reward , but not according to their deserts . The young Man renewing his former pious steps , was the second time oppressed with the very same malady ; and he hoped by their endeavour , again to escape the same cruelty ; but alass , his spirit failed him , and from sound Reason , and a knowledge of the Truth , he cryed out unto this his Brother : It hath befallen me , as to all others , and it shall so long continue , untill Physitians so called , do in very deed feel and see this present time to be for Eternity ; but now they forget the time past , believing that they possess the present time , they deny the time to come , seeing they cannot see that , and so they take no care for a longer Life ; for they have never been destitute thereof , even as of any other frail or mortal good , whereof there is made a repairing , but they possessing one only Life , and loosing that , all shall be ended : It is a vain thing to employ ones self in Studies , when no necessity is urgent upon us : The Servant who ought readily to serve us , is beaten , which doth perpetually provoke this Man whom he shall name his Master , by all his qualities , he shall be ignorant of his thraldom , although all Men , except a few , are bound up by his Servitude , the which for the most part , deprives of Life both now and hereafter : I despair of a temporary Life ; for they who are said to bring help , do want the knowledge thereof , and they are first constrained to obtain it by brawlings and discords , which will arise among them , through hatred and envy , wherewith those called Doctors or Teachers have never laboured , seeing they are but few , who by running up and down day and night , do excel in Wealth , whereby they scrape together an abundance of Money , as well among the Healthy , and Sick , as those that are dead ; and so they might continue in concord , the which shall remain so long , until the last times appear , which thou shalt discern by that , when thou shalt see the number of Junior and Licensed Doctors of Medicine , so to increase , that they shall scarce have employment : The Seniours shall be offended with the Juniours and Young Beginners , because their dayly revenues shall be diminished , and because they shall find forreign or accidentary Juniours , being constrained to learn more sure Principles , for to get their living , to cure some Sick , whose like , being under their care , did undergo Death ; which thing , the Seniours shall envy , wishingly desiring , that all the Sick-folks might die , unto whom the Juniors should be called : Lastly , they shall reproach them publickly before all the People , saying ; These wicked young Men do cure by Enchantments , they should of necessity , be forbidden to practise . By these and the like means , they shall labour to subvert them , and and they shall offend God , that it may add courage unto other godly and industrious Juniours to perfect that , which they shall propose to the Seniours , in these Words : When we have invited you , to suffer us publickly to cure some Sick of an Hospital , appointing a Prize or Wager for the benefit of the Poor , ye also to be solicitous or diligent on the other hand , and that they who had not answered the effect , should pay the reward thereof , ye have refused that thing ; ye seek not the Poor , but [ Give Ye ] ye resemble Beggars in that thing , who disdain their fellow Beggars , and are unwilling that their number should increase ; for they have a confidence in some rich Mens houses and places , where a larger bounty befel them for their deceitful Words and Tricks , that so they may leave their Arts , and these Houses to their Children for a Dowry ; which very thing also , ye cherish in your Mind , but it shall have a bad success ; because through this publick discord , which shall spring from Covetousnesse , that dayly Deceit shall be made known to the World , and they shall receive only true Doctors , who may be discerned by their good Fruits , and who shall imitate the steps of the Samaritan . These Words being finished , he felt his Life to fail ; therefore , lifting up his eyes towards Heaven , he with sorrow subjoyned ; Oh most merciful Lord , abbreviate thou the term of Mans Salvation , and change thou the frail Doctrine of the Doctors their Flesh , into the natural or peculiar Love of the Spirit , that the Innocent may finish their Life to thy Glory ; I pray thee oh my Saviour , do not thou impute my Death to the Doctors , hereafter , for an Offence , for truly they know not what they do commit ; but vouchsafe thou to open their eyes , that they may assent to the truth , and that the People may publish those things of them , as in times past of holy Paul. Which saying being ended , he wholly committed himself to the Divine Will , and breathed forth his last Breath in the armes of this his Brother , who did alwayes ponder these Words aforesaid . This Man in his turn , uttered these following Words ; We are all of us , being Brethren in Christ , engaged to patronize the truth ; the which , is not better perfected than by opposing , and defending : Hence we will prosecute two things ; one is , that the strength of our Enemies may be made known unto us ; the other is , that we may add more strength to our own , and so , that we may be the more confirmed in our purpose . After that they had heard all these Words , they compelled [ him ] to undergoe this charge , with the threatning of a Fine , for so much as he had taken this voluntary Office on himself : And he alleaged ; I being the second of the Seniours , am desirous to be instructed by any one , in this difficult matter ; I being a Servant of truth , do after some sort yield to the two former Propositions ; but unto the third , I can in no wise assent , to wit , to subvert the aforesaid Books by interdictions and brands of Censures : for if we should endeavour that , we should act altogether rashly , we thinking to extinguish them in one place , should also again raise them up in a thousand other places : Men are no longer so ignorant and unwary , as in times past , when as all Examples or Patterns of religious obedience were published by favour : which thing is chiefly manifest in Printers and Booksellers , they making gain here and there , and it cannot be forbidden and hindered : Doth not the thing it self bespeak that ? we need not go far : That Author himself , set forth a Discourse , inscribed , Of the Magnetick or Attractive cure of Wounds , which was stoln from him , and about five hundred of them printed in Letters , by his Enemies ; whereupon , they divulged three divers Books , in great number , of the Divines and Doctors of Medicine of all Europe , maintaining their Athiesm , consisting of blasphemous Censures , the which Censures they had easily collected , because they live in all Countries ( under every kind of habit , and countenance of Religion ) where Money , or Merchandise abounds ; and these censorious Infamies , they did every where spread abroad in Temples , and other publick Places , whereby the little Book was made known , and was hunted after by every one : I have known many seeking to compass it at a dear rate , neither could they obtain it ; for no Printer had any thing of it to be found , seeing that they kept it only to themselves , it being so often printed , only for the collecting of the Stripes of Censurers , they suffering the loss of above fifty thousand Royals , whereby they might overthrow the Author thereof . Moreover , because the aforesaid little Book or Discourse was approved of by some Wise , Learned , and Moderate Men , great injury was done to the Author ; God foresaw otherwise , and blessed him that he should not be suppressed according to their desire : And lo , in this restraint suffered from above , he published upon it , another little Book , instead of a forerunner , and this other principal Book was to follow after , that it may cleerly be manifest , those Writings of his , are not afraid of a Censors Rod. Fourthly , that the Authors own original Copy of his Book or Writings , in the Heirs Possession , should be by craft or prize , apprehended , it cannot be accomplished to be abolished by the Fire , before that it be printed : for I certainly know , that some disdainful Persons , have by sending a certain Bookseller before them , offered to the fore-threatned Heir , a thousand Crownes in hand , and besides , offering an Assurance of another thousand , on the condition , that he would deliver up all the Writings of his Father , which were in his Possession , no one piece being detained : the Heir smelt out the deceit , as being void of the desire of Money ; he heard him spake , he asked him many Questions , he enquired into all things , and plainly confounded him , so that at last , he imprudently brake forth into reproaches , departing home with a vain Journey . These and many such like Attempts being acted , which the Heir hath had experience of , do breed in him a distrust , so that he only requires a preservation from him who aspireth unto those things , that he may not be deceived . Besides I have understood , if I rightly remember , that himself hath taken care to have those Writings imprinted by an honest and faithful Man , who will be diligent to sell them into all parts . Fiftly , to suborn ba●●ard Books on the Author , containing strange and false Doctrine , that would be made manifest ; for the reason of Invention , doth now every where plainly appear : besides we should so awaken the Heir thereby , and according to the signification of his name , he would so loudly exclaim , that it should be perceived by all , unto whom means should not be wanting , although he wants a Patrimony ; for truly it is affirmed , and is the very truth , that he hath found Elias the Artist , and hath made him his familiar Friend , by help of whom , he shall propagate the Phylosophy of Pythagoras , whose ultimate Tables he doth by unwearied Labour , dig up , with the signification of the Parent of the metallick Rod. The matter being thus , let us not provoke him , let us spare our Pains , and preserve our Charges or Expences ; for if this Doctrin doth bear any evil intent before it , it will soon goe to ruine of its own accord ; and if it descend from God , and we resist it , we could not satisfie our purpose , and we should spend our pains and costs in vain , bringing on our selves destruction both now and hereafter . When as all the rest of the Doctors had now heard these solid Reasons , they returned him great thanks , and esteemed his disprovement of what the other had said , for a decision of the matter ; except the aforesaid Seniour : this man hearing those things , through grief and fear , was smitten with an Apoplex●e , and so died an exceeding sudden Death : his Sons cryed out with loud howlings or lamentations , his Neighbours were awakened , and resorted thither apace , being ignorant of what was done , they found all his Family exceedingly perplexed : Whither likewise , a studious Man approached , who had observed this rout , he presently sacrificed to his own profit ; for when he saw all those Writings there laying up and down , and left , he taking them up , hid them under his Cloak , and presently withdrew himself : asson as the day shone forth , he did his endeavour to read them unto every one of his Friends and Favourites , who spread it abroad , and made it known : Hence it was further spread abroad , that thou in digging , hadst obtained the Will or Testament of Pythagoras , and it was declared by the Supream Lord of hidden Treasures ; this Lord did presently commit thee to custody , because thou hadst not brought forth the Testament of Pythagorus to light , the which ought not to be attained by theft , but by gift ; the Lord appointed three of his Wife Men ( the Seekers or Lovers of peculiar natural Science , whom many of all sorts of Nations and Conditions , yea and the great Ones of the World , did follow or defend ) to go thither where thou wast detained , who thus spake unto thee ; Be of good cheer , this sentence shall be to be sustained by thee , which our Lord hath brought upon thee , the which begins after this manner ; By the command of thy Supream Lord , unto whom it is certainly known , that thou Mercurius Van Helmont , in digging , hast found a Treasure , which he had commanded to be enquired after by his Subjects , by whom , thou being accused , and convicted by certain and full proofs , art condemned to Death , unless thou shalt bring forth that very patched and covered Testament of Pythagoras , and likewise shalt most fully discover , by what way and knowledge thou hast found that : These things being performed , a liberty shall be allotted thee throughout all his Empire . Thou hearing these things with a sorrowful Mind , and being again refreshed with cheerfulness , didst certainly know , that by proceeding in denyals , thou couldest not escape Death ; wherefore thou answeredst , unto those that were sent in message unto thee , after this manner following : I intreat you oh ye Wise , like as also Prudent Sirs , if I can prevaile any thing with you , that ye mutually attest my thankful mind unto our Lord , for so clementious a sentence , wherewith he hath vouchsafed to prosecute me , and to demonstrate unto him , that I have imprudently retained that Testament , as being ignorant that it was to be delivered : I now prepare my self to preform it , together with all the Experience and Knowledge , whereby I have obtained it , and that indeed , unto whom it shall please our Lord , so that his Goodness may grant me the space of a whole Week , within which time , I am to satisfie our Lord , whereby I may re-obtain my liberty , according to the tenour of his Sentence , hoping that that will not be refused : For in very deed , and according to a just computation , I stand in need of two dayes , to wit , that of Saturn , with that of Sol , whereby I may with my self , begin and perfect every Enterprize , or that I may dispose of all things , in order , which in the following day of Lune , and so afterwards , in the whole Week following , I shall distinctly signifie : Whereto the wise Men answered , Oh Mercurius , we are instructed with a full Command from our Lord , by whose authority we condescend to thy Petition , as being supported with Equity ; thou shalt perform all things according to thy own sentence , that the wise Sirs being not learned after the common manner , and moderate or courteous Men , may find no fault in thee , when they shall hear thee in the said day , or subject thee to examination and even as thou hast bound thy self to be kept in custody for thy own , and that an ample limitted term of dayes , until thy promises are accomplished , we will alwayes remain with thee , for an enquiry into thy Conceptions , the which thou shalt frame in this two precedent dayes space . Thou rejoycedst in their Company ; for whosoever he was that beheld them , gathered by their habit and gestures , that they were godly ; for truly , their Countenance , did carry a divine gladness before it , and thou didst say unto them : Seeing that the day cometh , for the winning whereof , my obediences are not in the least to be contested , know ye , oh my wise Men , that I prefixed no time for the recollecting of my Memory , nor any the like thing , because I have no need thereof ; but considering , that to day is the first day of the Week , but to morrow the last day , the Lords day , the seventh day , wherein he had finished all things , and wherein he had rested : It hath seemed meet unto me , to distribute and contain my Knowledge , according to the rate of the Dayes of the week ; I beginning the future day of Lune one the sixth day of the week , after the custom of Mortals ( for before God , all things are eternal and present ) so that unto us , as unto Mortals , the first day may be accounted the last ; and I beginning from Saturns day , to number backwards , have need of two and forty dayes for the fulfilling of the whole week , that which would stir up a weariness in many , through the largeness of time : In the mean time , I will briefly rehearse all things . I Mercurius , being from my tender years , brought up by my Father in the select School of Hermes and there after some sort seasoned , my Spirit being unquiet , was not content therewith , as desiringly desiring thorowly to know the whole sacred Art , or Tree of Life , and to enjoy it : Neither would I set my hands to Work , unless I could certainly understand this , from the beginning to the end . Moreover , I concluded in my mind , that through an approvement of the truth , I might be brought thither at the last , without the help of outward Instruction . I distributed with my self , all Creatures , first those External and Corporeal ( as I may so say ; ) and then those Internal , Spiritual , and Corporifying ones ; which Parts I did again refer or reduce towards and into one : I was not able to subdivide and know those Creatures called Corporeal ones , without the adjoyning of the Spiritual Corporifying ones : I beheld those with an unwonted Countenance ; even as according to my Judgment , I had consequently placed all , in every one his own order , as being free from the anticipated or fore-possessed , false , and obstinate Opinions of the Heathens , who have never frequented Universities , as by this my unpolished Style doth sufficiently appear . Nevertheless , well observe ye , I utter no Saying in vain , but that it doth signifie something , and pertain to the whole . My Spirit could perceive no delight or desire of study , in Temporary and Fraile or Mortal things ; I did alwayes thirst and breath after Perfect and Eternal ones ; I was taken up into admiration within my self from momentary necessary created things , and from hence on God , who created Heaven and Earth at once , the which the Prophane Phylosophers cannot apprehend : and they who desire to come hitherto , they must worship God by a firme Faith , with an humble Hope , and in true Love : then shall they obtain a perfect Knowledge of himself , and of all other Creatures , before their Beginning , in their Being , or Essence , and after their transchanging ; the which I will more largely and manifestly make out , so far as may be done by Words , for the Temporal , and Eternal Health , and Preservation of the Soul , and Body , according to the measure of every ones Capacity , which all have not alike , nor had they : And that they might be the further holpen towards Salvation . God out of his Goodness , raised up Moses of the Prophets , who might be useful to them in a Type ( which after the Dutch Language , is also as much as to say , Books ) and by his Writings ; to wit , in his first Book of Creations , which containeth all of whatsoever can be desired , the which I in part , as the whole , had sometimes learned by heart ( according to Jerom's Translation ) the rather , because it comprehends all things , which man in his Own-ness , Selfishness and My-ness , and the like Appropriations cannot understand : For whatsoever God hath created , he hath created free , and at liberty by One , and in One ; and he that arrogates that thing to himself , makes that very thing it self , his own , seperates himself from God , and doth in himself , enter into the way that leadeth towards utter Darkness : And as God is an Incomprehensible , Eternal , Piercing , and a Filling Fire , Light , and Glory , wanting Beginning , and Ending ; such is he in the Men his Saints ( Hy-lichten , according to the Dutch , is as much as to say , He shineth ) in a co-united Love and Glory ; and in the Godly ( Sa-lichten according to the Dutch , expresseth , ( He ought to shine ) he will be so , according to more and less or a greater and less measure ; but in evil Men , who are Eternal in the Dark , and separated , he is also an Eternal burning Fire , even as it is said . Therefore , even as God is the Eternal Good ( in the Dutch Idiome , it expresseth God ; ) so also , all whatsoever was created , he created Good : The first Man was constituted into Light , and Good , as being created of God ; yet not united in Eternal Rest and Glory ; but as being created after the Image of God , in a freedom of Will ; the which is now become● Property in us , through the seducement and transgression of the Prohibition and Admonition of God , in the touching and eating of Death , or of the Fruit of the forbidden Tree , which [ Hevah , or Eve ] the Mother of all Living , touched and ate . Those called the wise Men , did speak unto thee ; Run thou not out so far , before we perceive , whether thou hast known thy self , and that thou hast told us what thy self art . Mercurius ; I am a Man , created by the Almighty God , after his own Image and Likeness , possessing my Body of the Clay of the Earth , which in the Dutch Idiome is ( Litch-aem ) as if to say ( a Vessel of Light ) having obtained a Spirit and Soul from him ; And one thing ought to be made of these , the Body , Spirit and Soul ought to be sanctifyed ( Hy-lichzijn ( he shineth ) or Blessed , Sal-lichzijn ) he shall be shining ) but if not , the Vessel and Spirit must needs be damned . Wise Men ; We observe or take notice , that thou endeavourest to express thy self to be threefold , but not a Unite , and thy Spirit to be Darksome , or Lightsome , the darkening of it to proceed from the Flesh , which is earthly , deadly , and obscure ; the illumination , or enlightning of it , it shall attain by the Spirit , by beaming in , emptying out , and subduing the Darkness : But we covet to hear , whether there be a third thing ; because thou namest the Light of the Vessel , and a Soul ; are there two diverse Lights , or at leastwise , do they constitute or make one Light , of one Light ? Mercurius ; there is one only Eternal Light , Entirely and Eternally , Externally , and Internally in all Parts , because the Life Eternal , and the whole Eternal Part , was inspired into Man by the Almighty God , even as Moses testifies in the second Chapter of the Book of Genesis ; Man was made into a living Soul ; which Soul , made or constituted the seventh Day , as is demonstrated in the very same Chapter : Therefore the Heavens and the Earth were perfected , and all the Ornament or Dress thereof : And God compleated Work which he had made , on the Seventh Day ; and he rested on the Seventh Day from all his Work which he had made ; and he blessed the Seventh Day , and sanctified it : Because therein God had ceased from all his Work which he had created , that he might make , to wit , Man into a living Soul. Wise Men ; If this Light be the Seventh Day , what dost thou think of the Six foregoing Dayes , and of that which is extant in the eighteenth Chapter of Ecclesiasticus ; He who lives for ever created all things at once ? Mercurius ; In the Beginning , God created all things , the Heaven and the Earth , and whatsoever was created ; the wich Moses at the entrance of Genesis , comprehends into the First Day , where he denotes the making of the other five Dayes , Saying : In the Beginning God created the Heaven and the Earth , but the Earth was empty and void , and Darkness was upon the face of the Deep ; and the Spirit of God was carried upon the Waters : And God said let there be Light , and Light was made : And God saw the Light , that it was good ; and he divided the Light from the Darkness ; And he called the Light Day , and the Darkness Night . And the Evening and Morning was made one Day . Insomuch that Man doth constitute the Sixth Day , which Dayes were distinct from each other , whereby Man may know himself , what he is , what he is to do , and what Power he hath , or may have by his Spirit , as a Man ( not likewise as a Soul ) over the foregoing Dayes , or created things , as it is found in the aforesaid Chapter of Genesis ; And God said , Let us make Man according to our own Image and Likeness ; and let him bear Rule over the Fishes of the Sea , and over the Fowles of the Heaven , and over the Beasts of the whole Earth , and over every creeping thing which is moved in the Earth . Wise Men ; Thou dost satisfie us , and besides , dost also over-signifie , that Man was the sixth Day , and that he seperated the Light from the Darkness on the first Day , which Light or Spirit , he called Day , and his Blood , Flesh , or Darkness , he called Night , which Evening , and Morning , constituted the sixth Day ; and so consequently , the other five , although according to every ones peculiar Nature . But dost thou make no mention of the seventh Day ? Mercurius ; The seventh Morning , Light or Life , is the Spirit of God it self , even as was said : And therefore in Moses his description of the seventh Day , it is not expressed , that the Evening and Morning was made the seventh Day , as in the six precedent Dayes ; and that for this Cause , because there is no Beginning , or Evening granted to be in God the Father , because he is he who [ Is what he is : ] but it is so accounted , because on the seventh Day , he inspired into Man his Face , the Breath of Life , and this man became into a living Soul ; so that of Man , and the Breath of God , the seventh Day was made . Wise Men ; From thy relation , we have fully understood the Beginning and Ending of the first Day , and of the sixth Day following , with the seventh Day not ended , that Man was conjoyntly made into a living Soul : But we desire to hear , what Moses will have to be meant by the Word , In the Beginning ? Mercurius ; The Beginning is God the Son , by whom , in whom , and from whom the Heaven and Earth were created ; as the Evangelist John doth most exceeding evidently testifie , in his first Chapter , in these Words : In the Beginning was the Word ( which with the Dutch also sounds , Woort , that is Fiat or let it be done ) and the Word was with God , and God was the Word . This Word was in the Beginning with God. All things were made by him , and without him was nothing made . In him was Life , and the Life was the Light of men ; And the Light shineth in Darkness and the Darkness hath not comprehended it . There was a Man sent from God , whose name was John. This Man came for a Testimony , that he might bear witness of the Light , that all men through him might believe . He was not that Light , but that he might bear witness of the Light. That was the true Light , which enlightneth every Man that cometh into this Word : He was in the World , and the World was made by him , and the World knew him not . He came into his own , and his own received him not : But as many as received him , to them he gave Power to become the Sons of God , to these who believe in his name ; who were born not of Bloods , nor of the Will of the Flesh , neither of the Will of Man , but of God. And the Word was made Flesh , and dwelt in us , and we saw its Glory , as the Glory of the only begotten of the Father , full of Grace , and Truth . John gives his Testimony concerning him , and cryeth out saying : This was he , whom I said ; he which is to come after me , was made before me ; because he was before me : And of his fulness , we all have received , and Grace for Grace : Because the Law was given by Moses , Grace , and Truth was made by Jesus Christ . No Man hath seen God at any time : The onely begotten Son , who is in the bosom of the Father , he hath declared him . Wise Men ; Now we have perceived this Testimony of Saint John , that it contains every thing serving to perfection : but deliver thy Opinion unto us , after what manner thou art like unto Adam ? and in what respect in him ; and how thou hast proceeded from him ? Mercurius ; Before that man was made into a living Soul , God spake unto himself , as the first Chapter of Genesis witnesseth ; And God created Man according to his own Image ( which Image is God the Son ) After the Image of God created he him , Male and Female created he them . And God blessed them , and said , Increase and multiply . Which command was enjoyned to Adam , in respect of his Spirit , and Humanity , but not as to his Soul ; for this is Eternal and Immutable : So also , all his Parts are like unto him , whereof I also possess the whole : Now even as man was made of the Mud or Clay of the Ground ; so also it behoves him to increase as other terrestrial living Creatures , by a growing and uniting , and eating of living Creatures , which Foods are required to die in the Stomack , and to be changed from their Substance , if they ought to be converted from a more vile Substance , into a more excellent one , or to be promoted by the Spirit of Man , unto a united Life , from which co-nourishing and increasing , my Vessel or Body , and Substance , I hold as Adam did ; because I proceeded from him , after that he was made into a living Soul , as it is found in the second Chapter of Genesis ; but for Adam , there was not found an helper like unto him : Therefore the Lord God sent a deep Sleep into Adam ; and when he had slept , he took one of his Ribs , and filled up the Flesh in the room of it . And the Lord God framed the Rib which he had taken from Adam , into a Woman ; and he brought her unto Adam : And Adam said , This now is Bone of my Bones , and Flesh of my Flesh , this shall be called Virago or Wo-man , because she was taken from Man : Wherefore a Man shall leave his Father and his Mother , and shall adhere to his Wife , and they twain shall be in one Flesh . Wise Men ; Thou hast explained unto us , what thou hast been wholly in Adam , according to thy Spirit and Soul , and in Eve according to thy Body : likewise , that the Vessel hath received the Spirit , and the Spirit the Soul. Now we could desire to hear , in what respect Eve was produced by God out of Adam , and what the sleep sent by God into Adam , before he framed her , doth denote ? Mercurius ; Adam from the Beginning was perfect in his Essence , as being the first Man created by God , so his Spirit did shine thorow his Flesh and Vessel , and did illustrate it ; even as now , the Light did illuminate his Darkness , and was able to subdue it , so it ought to excel and overcome the Darkness ; because it was Internal , Stable , Eternal , and good in its own Essence ; the which Spirit existing , Adam could not of his own accord produce his Like , without Sleep sent into him ; for he persisting in his Essence , was without sleep , and because he had divided himself from himself , all his Parts had remained proper unto him , and again , had returned unto the whole into one , assoon as he had listed , because by his Spirit predominating , he had divided the Body subjected unto it self ; which Parts were inwardly and outwardly enlightned , from his own Light , which gave an Essence unto all his Members . But some may ask , how in the next place had it gone with Adam , if he had not eaten the Poyson from Eve ? It is answered , there had alwayes been in him a combating with his Spirit or Light against his Darkness , the which on the first Day God divided , of which two also Man was composed , even as the said Chapter sheweth , which is further explained at the end of the same Chapter , on the sixth Day , in these Words ; And replenish ye the Earth , and subdue it : And when they had fought to the utmost , they had filled the Earth and the Darkness , with their Spirit or with their Light , and had so subdued it , that the former Darkness had been supped up , and co-nourished , which was his proper and one only Work , alwayes to be done and perfected . But some one may further query , seeing in Adam the said Light being separated from the Darkness , had overcome the Darkness , as it was shewed to be by the very same Light ; whether or no , according to a spiritual returned or restored United Body , he had been entire and eternal in all his particular Parts and Members ? This being so , by that reason , he might have been divided into Innumerable , Eternal , and Infinite men , without the aforesaid sleep preceding ? I answer ; it is certain , that this Deified man , would have been entire in all his Infinite Parts ; likewise that all those Parts would again as one , have constituted one Entire Body : He having himself in such a manner , had been likewise to be one Deified Man ; he being reduced hitherto by his necessary strife , would by Grace in his Life , have enjoyed or rejoyced in the same , with Christ our Saviour after his Resurrection ; Whereby many such men might now have been begotten or brought forth ; and whereby , all also of them might have enjoyed that very same Grace , for which Adam was procreated , and whereby they might have attained it by that very same strife : It pleased the Lord God to send the aforesaid sleep into Adam , to shew , that he soundly sleeping , had not contributed any thing to the structure of Eve ; but she was now founded in this sleep by God. Moreover , the curious might busily enquire , why Eve was framed of the Rib of Adam , but not of his Flesh ? I return an answer ; the former Man was Adam , the second Eve , made for his help , and conjoyned Procreation ; Now Propagation consisteth partly in Man , as in other living Creatures , by conjunction , or nourishing , as was said ; and it is further to be observed in all increase of created things in this World , before they are able to grow ( because they consist of two things ) that the one ought first to die , to wit , the Body and Form , which consist of Water and Earth , and do arise from the Light of the Moon and Stars , as of the Lights of the Night , every thing according to their different Nature , none excepted ; and that this might be perfected in Adam , the Lord God took a Rib out of Adam , which is a Bone , according to its being made in Adam , a Progeny of Veins ( the which , with the Dutch sounds also , a Progeny of Vipers ) which Bone is governed by the Moon , as shall be found , that when the Moon increaseth , the Marrow likewise of the Bones doth increase , like the Waters , and together with it doth decrease : It will further be found , that when Flesh is burnt in the Fire , it looseth that form , A Bone not so , yea that is so stable ; that the Examiners of the goodness of Coyn do make their Crucibles thereof , wherein they melt and search Gold and Silver : So that a Bone or Rib is , and doth retain nothing besides the humane Earth , as it is a second Production in Man ; like that of the Earth out of the Waters , so far it differs from the first and one thing . Wherefore Eve , as she was procreated from hence , she is likewise of a second and lesser thing , according to her Body , not likewise according to her Spirit and Soul ; For these she holds from Adam , which are Eternal and Permanent , and a Part whereof Eve Possesseth , and all that , even as all their Parts , are Eternal , even as was said . Now in a further consideration or avouching of the Premises , thou shalt find , that Women do therefore suffer monthly Issues or Menstrues , serving for Propagation , because they ought to beget a man , as to the Body , in that respect as was said . Wise Men ; We acquiesce ; and moreover , through occasion of two Words , which thou from the Dutch Idiome , hast considerately produced , thou recallest two places of Scripture unto our remembrance ; one rehearsed by the Evangelist Mathew , in the twelfth Chapter , where Christ saith to the Pharisies ; He that is not with me , is against me ; and he that gathereth not with me , scattereth . Therefore I say unto you ; Every Sin and Blasphemy , shall be forgiven unto Men , ( Flesh ) but the Blasphemy of the Spirit , shall not be forgiven . And whosoever shall speak a Word against the Son of Man , it shall be forgiven him : but he that shall speak against the holy Spirit , it shall not be forgiven him , neither in this Age , nor in that to come . Either make ye the Tree good , and its Fruit good ; or make ye the Tree Evil , and its Fruit Evil : for truly , the Tree is known by the Fruit. Ye Generation of Vipers , how can ye speak good things , seeing ye are Evil ? For from the abundance of the Heart the Mouth speaketh . The other is mentioned by Luke in the third Chapter , after the citing of a place of the Prophet Jsaiah , who saith ; And all Flesh shall see the Salvation of God. Therefore be ( to wit John the Baptist ) said unto the Multitude which went out to be Baptized of him : Ye Generations of Vipers , who hath shewn you to flee from the wrath to come ? do ye therefore Fruits meet for repentance , and ye shall not begin to say ; We have Abraham for our Father . For I say unto you ; because God is able of those Stones , to raise up Sons unto Abraham . Which two . Words are also repeated in these two Texts , not badly agreeing with the signification of the Dutch Word ; and thou shewing unto us by all thy demonstration , that the Serpent so called , which seduced Eve , and her Spirit , was certainly her own Flesh and Blood , which desired the Fruits of the forbidden Tree , and spake to her Spirit for that end ; so that the name of Serpent , is not only accounted the Serpent , but as well the Serpent , a living Creature , as a Man , according to the Flesh , the which is also , moreover seen in the Infancy , or Old Age of a Man , or when the Spirit is weakened , that he is and doth become a Serpent . Wherefore , after God had committed unto man the dominion over the living Creatures , over all the Earth , and over every creeping Animal , which is moved in the Earth , this last Dominion is the greatest , whereby he ought to work his own blessedness , that which thou shalt more cleerly make manifest from the Text , assoon as leasure shall permit ; for now we hasten , because half of the second day of those prefixed , hath soon passed away , therefore proceed thou and hasten , and declare unto us the difference between thee and Adam , when he was to strive against his Darkness , whereby he as well as thou might have subdued it . Mercurius ; In no other thing , besides that Darkness was increased in man , by the touching of the Fruits , and eating of the forbidden Tree ; in so much that Darkness holds the prize against the Light , and doth now possess it , even as in Adam , the Light in Adam did possess his Darkness , and did illuminate it before his Fall. Wise Men ; How comes this to pass ? Mercurius ; This hath come to pass , through a Fermenting or Leavening , Contagious , Darksom , and Deadly or Destructive eating . Wise Men ; What wilt thou insinuate thereby , explain thy self by Similitudes . Mercurius ; As Darkness was in the face of the deep , before that the Spirit of God was carried upon the Waters ; in like manner , thou shalt find a certain Vessel , or place , which being shut up , or hoary and filthy , doth even in a very little time , render all that which is cast into it , alike stinking or rank , and surther to infect it ; neither doth any thing of the first more principal Ferment and Filthiness depart . Moreover , that it may be demonstrated , that this filthy place is also darksom , is well learned by those that pertain to Wine-cellars , who being desirous to know and experience , whether a Hogs-head be hoary or filthy , or no , do open its mouth , and by an End do let in a burning Candle , and when the Vessel shall be clean , and infected with no Muck or Filth , the Candle being let down athwart it , will remain burning , until its own begetting Vapour doth choak it self : but if the Hogs-head be filthy , the Flame or Light , cannot pierce through the Orifice of the Hogs-head unto the thickness of the Wood. Therefore it manifestly appears , that the darkness doth also uncloath or discover it self , and make other things darksom , just even as the Light doth operate , and that , when the darkness doth overcome the Light , or the Light overcome the Darkness : These and the like Darknesses , must needs be before all Light ; and by how much the more stable they are , by so much the more stable also , is the Body arisen from thence . Now it is further to be noted , that as a temporal Light doth illustrate out of it self , one thing more largely than another , according to their stability , magnitude , or increasing ; in the like proportion and manner , the darkness powers forth its Beams out of it self , as was shewn : also as a burning and consuming Fire , can by its Light , enflame , burn , and stir up many Seeds into a growth or increase , according to the rate of their more stable Nature , that which I take notice of , thou shalt evidently perceive by this Experiment ; it is seen and felt , that by how much the nearer a Fire is kindled , by so much the more it shines or enlightens , and heats : now this heat and brightness is one and the same thing , as long as it is in the Fire , as by a collection of those hot beams through the help of a certain burning glass , may be proved , whereby the hot beams are again collected , and are made like unto those which exist in the Fire , to wit , hot and burning ones : now when we permit a temporal , dispersed and decaying Fire freely to burn , we shall discern by the Light which shines forth through the Fire , that other created Bodies are burnt at diverse distances from hence , to wit , in the nearest Body , the more stable and combustible one , and as the beams are diffused , so far also the heat is diminished , and will enflame the less stable created bodies : The reason is , because that which is soon made , must needs also have that which soon perisheth : wherefore cold and moist Regions do bring forth larger Fruits than hot and dry Jurisdictions ; yet are they less durable than others which are less hot , because their Light which is in them , is more divided , and that as well in-Bruits as in Men ; Men of moist Coasts or Climates are homely and big , neither can they undergo so much heat , as Men which live in high , dry , and hot Countries , as also the thing it self doth moreover testifie : Yea thou shalt find that even dead Carcases which are slain by a violent Death , even as Histories do declare , and we are able besides , dayly to experience , when a slaughter hath been made , or shall be made of men who had gone out of cold and watery Coasts , to wage War against those of the more hot Provinces , that the Slain on both sides might be discerned a long time after , because they of the more cold Regions did sooner putrifie , these waxed dry , and remained surviving , these did longer endure entire in the Heat , because their Balsam is more durable than that of the other , even as they contain more or less of a moist Matter , or do partake more or less of a Night Light , and they which are the more destitute of that , those do more rejoyce in a day Light : Now even as the Sun is a perfect , and the greater day Light ; so the Moon being the nearest Planet unto us , is a perfect Night Light , which are perpetual in their Essence , and likewise do render those Bodies perpetual and durable , which are born , and renewed by their help . Furthermore , as there is one only Sun , and one only Moon , their created Bodies , no otherwise than those like unto them , may be compared thereunto , they being one only and also perfect , as Gold , which the Phylosophers have called Sol , and Silver , Lune , and the other five Metals likewise according to the thing brought forth , after the rest of the Planets , wherein they have rightly done , and have delivered the Truth , because , those one only Bodies are perfect ; the Fire cannot hurt them , they remain stable therein , Gold lives in the Fire , therefore the Phylosoyhers have marked that , with the name of Salamander , the which now is falsly accounted for a living Creature : A temporary and fraile Fire , possesseth its Fire , only in part as was said ; but the Sun is a perpetual Fire and Life , and can live only in that which is like it self , the which also must needs be a stable Body : And as there is a temporary body in all things , except in these two aforesaid which are like them , and do wholly participate of them , in what respect , bodies ought to be returned , into their first Essence ; by the same reason likewise , the Light ought to be returned unto its Original ; for a frail or mortal thing cannot reach unto a perpetual thing : Furthermore , the stable Darkness must needs be present , before the Light , wherein the Light is raised up ; but if this Darkness be perpetual , the Light also may perpetually dwell in it : first , according to the Spirit , and then , according to the Soul ; which Spirit , seeing it is Eternal , doth illuminate Eternal Darkness , and the Darkness grows together or increaseth into Light , and is made Silver , which is twofold , constituting a Body in the Flesh and Bones of Gold , which is threefold : Now as the Sun is a great day Light , so it overcomes the Moon , and silver is altogether converted into Gold , by that ; the other five Earthly Planets , may be transchanged and brought thorow unto a perfection like unto that of them , because they also are Nocturnal Lights . Further , we must know , that there are many innumerable Minerals , mutually differing like as do the Stars from each other , all which do expect their Perfection , and some of these can more easily and swiftly attain unto their last Perfection than others . Gold and Silver ; how smally soever they may be divided , they may be re-united without loss , because all their least Parts are entire and perpetual : Notwithstanding , they may be rendred Mortal , because they have not as yet co-met or con-joyned into one ; but this Death cannot begin of and from themselves , neither by reason of the Gold , nor of the Silver , because they are stable Bodies . Now some Lovers might ask , after what sort , or by what means that might happen ? I reply ; After the same manner or means , whereby it happeneth in all created things , whereby also it happened in Eve , through an increasing of the Darkness , which draws its Original out of the principles of their Bodies , as was shewn ; yea the Darkness may so grow up , that it may convert the whole Spirit into Darkness : but it that Lune or the Spirit of Sol , doth call the Soul or Heat unto its aid , before it be subjected and overcome , the Spirit shall be strengthened , not as it was before its Corruption , but by this strife and victory , it shall be so strong , and the Spirit thereof shall be so greatly multiplyed , that it is able to render ten of the imperfect Brethren , stable ; but this Spirit hath not by this contention attained unto a liberty even entire , and an Eternal Union ; but it ought so often to repeat this conflict , which shall always more and more increase , according to the increase of the Spirit , and Darkness , until it shall come unto the utmost , and can suffer no more ; and the watery Body or Darkness shall be plainly consumed , and then it is a pure , everlasting , united , and double Light , which will illustrate all things , without dammage and diminishment , and will be able to perfect all its Brethren into the likeness of it self , it s own Virtue being retained ; and when this thing doth happen in Sol , the Light of Lune is changed , and supped up into Sol ; so that it is equally made an Eternal , United , and Trine Sol , that which is the last in Eternity ( out of Man : ) And hence it may be demonstrated , that the Evangelist John , in the third Chapter of his Revelation , doth use the same Similitude , saying ; I exhort thee to buy of me Gold tried in the Fire , that thou mayest be made rich , and to be cloathed with white Garments , and that the confusion or shame of thy nakedness may not appear ; and anoint thou thine eyes with a Collyrium or Eye-Salve , that thou mayest see . I whom I love , do reprove and chastize : Be ye therefore zealous and repent . Behold I stand at the door and knock ; If any one shall hear my voice , and shall open unto me the Gate , I will enter in unto him , and will sup with him , and he with me . He that shall overcome , I will give unto him to sit with me in my Throne , as also I have overcome , and have sit with my Father in his Throne . He that hath an eare , let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches . Wise Men ; We rejoyce that we understand from thee , and do know the shining and quickning Light ; likewise the effluxing , acting , fermental , contagious , and mortal Darkness ; whereby we understand , how Eve hath touched and eaten of the Fruits of Darkness , and that she became darksom and contagious from thence ; through her effluxing Darkness , she delivered that which she had eaten , as she who was to do that very thing in Adam , who did eat of the same : In like manner , through the diversity of the shining Light , from the Darkness uncloathing it self , we understand , after what manner the Ministers or Servants of God , are able by the Light , to perform external , and everlasting Works , as to remove Mountains , restore Sight to the Blind , hearing to the Deaf , to raise the Dead ; and likewise on the other hand , how Evil and Dark men , are able or powerful only in committing or acting Works which are seperated , and mortal or noysom , through their Darkness issuing out of themselves : We have perceived also , that the Tree of Life , was placed in the midst of the Garden , and likewise the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil , which we may collect out of the second and third following Chapter of Moses . We also apprehend the Tree to be Good , but its Fruits to have been Evil : besides , now we know this Tree , together with Paradise , from thy Words , and the same from the second Chapter of Moses ; But the Lord God , had from the Beginning , planted a Paradise of Pleasure ; wherein he placed the Man , which he had formed . And the Lord God , produced from the Ground , every Tree that was Beautiful to behold , and Sweet to eat : also the Tree of Life in the midst of the Garden , and the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. And a River went out from the Place of Pleasure , to water the Paradise , which was from thence divided into four Heads : The name of one is Pison ; he it is which runs about or encompasseth all the Land of Havtlah , where Gold is bred ; and the Gold of that Land is the best . Furthermore , we also conceive of this which is found in the third Chapter ; And when they had heard the voice of the Lord walking in the Paradise , at the coole Air after noon day : That which is further explained in the nineteenth Psalm of David ; The Heavens declare the Glory of God , and the Firmament sheweth the Works of his hands . Day unto day uttereth the Word , and night unto night sheweth Knowledge . There are no Languages , nor Speeches , of which , their voices may not be heard : Their sound hath gone out unto all the Earth , and their words into the Borders of the Circle of the Earth . He hath placed his Tabernacle in the Sun : and he as a Bridegroome proceeding out of his Bride-chamber , hath rejoyced as a Gyant to run his race or course : his going forth is from the highest Heaven , and his encountring even unto the highest part thereof , neither is there he who can hide himself from his heat . The Law of the Lord is unspotted , converting Soules : the Testimony or Witness of the Lord is faithful , giving Wisdom to the little Ones . The Righteousnesses of the Lord are right , making glad Hearts : The Precept of the Lord is lightsom or cleer , enlightning the Eies . The Fear of the Lord is holy , remaining for Age of Age. The Judgments of the Lord are true , being justified for their very own sakes : they are to be desired above Gold , and much Pretious-stone ; and are sweeter than the Honey and the honey Combe . For thy Servant keepeth them , in keeping them there is much reward . Who understandeth his Faults ? Cleanse thou me from my secret Ones , and from strange Ones , spare thy Servant ; If they shall not have dominion over me , then I shall be unspotted , and I shall be purged from the great Fault : And the Speeches or Oracles of my Mouth shall be such as may be well pleasing : and the Meditation of my Heart , alwayes in thy sight , Oh Lord my Helper , and my Redeemer . We have also known that mortal Man might reach to the Tree of Life , and enjoy it , when he shal be a Cherub , and he may be made one , as Moses witnesseth in the third Chapter of Genesis ; And he said , Behold , Adam hath become as it were one of us , knowing Good and Evil ; now therefore , least happily , he stretch forth his hand , and take also of the Tree of Life , and eat and live for ever . And the Lord God , sent him out from the Paradise of Pleasure , that he might labour the Earth from which he was taken : and he cast out Adam , and placed before the Paradise of Pleasure , Cherubims , and a flaming Sword , and that which turned about to keep the way of the Tree of Life . Seeing that now , that two days limited space is slipt away , and that thou art to be left by us in a short time , we first covet to hear , because thou art instructed in the four lesser orders , whether likewise , thou dost ambitiously seek the other three , or to be promoted into a Doctor of Medicine ? Mercurius ; The Priesthood is a great office , and requireth many things , now especially they ought to answer concerning many things , and to be perfect , when they will rightly discharge their duty , the which I never should dare to undertake but constrainedly . The Doctorship of the Art of Medicine I deservedly shun , because the Professors of the same , do for the most part foster other mens opinions , and do the less follow the Truth : But I shall intreat God , that it would please him , to grant me daily to perform his will , with all my might , even as long as Life shall last . The prosperous Wisemen of the Night , did bless thee with their Prayer , exhorting ; proceed thou in thy purpose , and act thou , that thou mayest 〈…〉 ( through the mediation of the day of Saturn , in the day of Lune , by the day of Sol ) liberty to thy self , as was said . And next , we commend thee to the supplication of our followers , who have charged , accused , and convicted thee , that thou mightest bring forth all the aforesaid things , or secrets to light : Speak to them , and hear them gently , as they shall observe all things which thou dost put in practise ; for this two days space , we have stood to our Commission . For these things , thou having performed thy due thanks towards these wise Sirs and Masters , didst say unto their followers ; Ye lovers of the Truth , ye that are most honoured , together with ye that are lesse honoured , noble , ignoble , and ye who are present , I have known none of you apart ( although I have been pricked forward by you ( because your countenance is now vailed unto me ; Know ye , that I do humbly beseech you all , known and unknown , not displeasantly to receive my ready poor labour , and courteous affection , which devotes it self readily to serve all and every one of you with all its might . Which words they hearing , did aloft testifie their acceptation , and a great number of those that were known , did begin to undo their vails , some did read written , letters unto thee , others sounded out Hymns in honour of thy Father and his Writings ; they being sent unto thee , whereby they might be prefixed unto thy Fathers Work : This applause ceasing , after thy thanks being most perfectly performed , thou didst go on ; I have known many of you , some by sight and talk , others by a great celebration , Letters and Verses , which were taken from me by the Count of Giline , when in my absence he had spoiled my Castle , where , amongst the rest of my houshold-stuffe , he had discerned the aforesaid Books , Writings , and Hymns ; all which , together with his Galenical paultry Physitian , he was not able to endure to survive ; this destruction I lament , as the one onely cause , that they could in no wise see the light : Whereupon thou didst wish them all Prosperity and health in the Lord , saying , I will from your earnest desire , commit all things that have been rehearsed , unto the Press . All which things , after that my intimate friend upon urgency , had declared unto me , I contained in few words , and did shew them unto him ; the which being seen , he counselled me to divulge in Print , subjoyning ; if any one shall desire more things , so he be fit for them , I shall never be wanting , but will serve every one more fully according to the thing begun or brought forth in him . Follow me , I walk thorow the whole World. AN ACROSTICK Upon the Great PHILOSOPHER , John Baptista Van Helmont . INcomparable Work ( beyond the reach Of humane praise ) which justly doth impeach Huge Heaps and Volumns of largeful-cram'd sheets , Nicely compos'd , where subtile Learning meets , ( Born up by lofty-winged Fame ) which can Ascend no higher now ( since LEARNED VAN Pres'd into th' Croud ) but ( as attached ) must Take Sanctuary in despised dust , ( Inevitable dis-esteem and shame Surprizing them ) whilst , onely , HELMONT'S NAME Takes hold of meriting Transcendency ; Advancing by the hand of Truth , whereby Virtue , unvails the blinded eye of Vice ; Ambition , Cruelty , and Avarice , ( Notorious Crimes ) which with prevailing force , Have long continued on the World a Curse ; Ent'ring by Ignorance and Sloth , whence all Lame , and imperfect Sciences did crall ; ( Mustring , like Weeds , a multiplying Birth ) Ore-running the whole surface of the Earth , None , knowing how , those Errors to unmask , Till , Painful HELMONT , undertook this Task . JOHN HEYMAN . AN INDEX OF THE TREATISES Set forth by John Baptista Van Helmont . 1. Prophesie concerning the Author , expressed in a Poem . 2. The Authors Promises . pag. 1 Column , 1. 2 Column , 2. 5 Column , 3. 6 3. The Authors Confession . 8 4. The Authors Studies . 11 5. The searching out of Sciences . 15 6. The Causes and Beginnings of Natural things . 27 7. Archeus Faber or the Master Workman . 35 8. Logick is unprofitable . 37 9. The ignorant Natural Phylosophy of Aristotle and Galen . 41 10. The Elements , 47 11. The Earth . 50 12. The Water . 53 13. The Air. 57 14. The Essay of a Meteor . 63 15. The Gas of the Water . 70 16. The Blas of Meteors . 78 17. A Vacuum of Nature . 81 18. An irregular Meteor . 87 19. The Earth-quake . 92 20. The Fiction of Elementary Complexions and Mixtures . 104 21. The Image of the Ferment begets the Masse with child of a seed . p. 111 22. The Stars do necessitate ; not incline , nor signifie of the Life , Body , or Fortunes of him that is born . 118 23. The Birth or Original of Forms . 128 24. Magnum Oportet , or a thing of great necessity or concernment . 148 25. Nature is ignorant of contraries . 160 26. The Blas of Man. 175 27. Endemicks . 188 28. The Spirit of Life . 192 29. Heat doth not digest efficiently , but excitingly onely . 198 30. The threefold Digestion of the Schools . 203 31. A sixfold Digestion of humane nourishment . 205 32. Pylorus the Governour . 222 33. A History of Tartar. 229 34. A History of Tartar of Wine . 232 35. The rash invention of Tartar in Diseases . 235 36. Nourishments are guiltlesse of Tartar. 240 37. Tartar is not in drink . 249 38. An erring Watchman or wandring Keeper . 254 39. The Image of the Mind . 262 40. A mad or foolish Idea . 272 41. The seat of the Soul. 283 42. From the seat of the Soul unto Diseases . 289 43. The authority of the Duumvirate . 296 44. The compleating or perfecting of the Mind . 310 45. The Scab and Ulcers of the Schools . 316 46. An unknown action of Government . 324 47. The Duumvirate . 337 48. A Treatise of the Soul. 341 49. The Distinction of the Mind from the sensitive Soul. 344 50. Of the Immortality of the Soul. 346 51. The knitting of the sensitive Soul and Mind . 351 52. The Asthma and Cough . 356 53. The humour Latex neglected . 373 54. A Cauterie . 380 55. The Disease that was antiently reckoned that of delightful Livers . 386 56. A mad or raging Pleura . 392 57. That the three first Principles of the Chymists , nor the Essences of the same , are of the Army of Diseases . 401 58. Of Flatu's or windinesses in the Body . 416 59. The Toyes of a Catarrh or Rheum . 429 60. A Reason or Consideration of Diet. 450 61. A Modern Pharmacopolium and Dispensatory . 456 62. The Power of Medicines . 469 63. A Preface . 483 64. A Disease is an unknown Guest . 486 65. The Dropsie is unknown . 507 66. A childish Vindication of the Humourists . 522 67. The Author Answers . 524 A Treatise of Diseases . 68. A discernable Introduction . 528 69. The subject of inhering of Diseases is in the point of Life . 531 70. A proceeding to the knowledge of Diseases . 534 71. Of the Idea's of Diseases . 539 72. Of Archeal Diseases . 547 73. The Original of a diseasie Image . 552 74. The passage unto the Buttery of the Bowels is stopped up . 555 75. The Seat of Diseases in the sensitive Soul is confirmed . 559 76. The Squaldron , and Division of Diseases . 565 , 566 77. Things Received that are Injected . 568 78. Some more Imperfect Works . 574 79. In Words , Herbs , and Stones there is great Virtue . 575 80. Butler . 585 81. Of Material things Injected . 597 82. The manner of entring of things Darted into the Body . 604 83. Of things Conceived . 606 84. A Magnetical or Attractive Power . 614 85. Of Sympathetical Medium's or Means . 616 86. Of things Inspired . 617 87. Things Suscepted or Undergon . 619 88. Things Retained . 620 89. A Preface . 631 90. Of Time. 633 91. Life is Long , Art is Short. 645 92. The entrance of Death into humane nature , the grace of Virgins . 648 93. A Position . 652 94. The Position is Demonstrated . 661 95. Of the Fountains of the Spaw : The first Paradox . 687 96. A second Paradox . 691 97. A third . 693 98. A fourth . 696 99. A fifth . 699 100. A sixth . 702 101. A numerocritical Paradox of Supplies . 704 102. The Understanding of Adam . 711 103. The Image of God. 714 104. The Property of External Things . 724 105. The Radical Moisture . 726 106. The Vital Air. 731 107. A manifold Life in Man. 735 108. A Flux unto Generation . 736 109. A Lunar Tribute . 740 110. Life . 744 111. Short Life . 747 112. Eternal Life . 750 113. The Occasions of Death , 752 114. Of the Magnetick curing of Wounds . 756 115 The Tabernacle in the Sun. 794 116. The nourishing of an Infant for Long Life . 797 117. The Secrets of Paracelsus . p. 799 118. The Mountain of the Lord. 806 119. The Tree of Life . 807 Unheard of little Works of Medicine . 1. Of the Disease of the Stone . 827 2. Of Fevers , 935 3. A passive deceiving and ignorance of the Schools the Humourists . 1015 4. The Plague-grave . 1073 A PROPHESY Concerning the AUTHOR , Expressed in a POEM . 1. Medicine before Hippocrates , hath appeared naked and wandring about . 2. A saying of Hippocrates , inviting her unto the Cities . 3. She having admired , answers to Hippocrates . 4. The Praise due to Hippocrates . 5. Hippocrates the first of Physitians , after what manner he manured Medicine . 6. Galen gave an ornament to her tongue , he nourished her not , therefore she grew not . 7. The Arabians have done the same thing . 8. The followers of both these Sects have done the same thing hitherto . 9. Paracelsus unhappily endeavoured ambitiously to compass the Title of the Monarch of Secrets , and Prince of Medicine . 10. Medicine despiseth Paganish attire . 11. She desireth a Looking Glass that she may become the clearer by a reflex Light. 12. The Book of the Author shall serve those that shall succeed , for a Looking Glass . 13. Medicine unfolds her own and the Authors Destinies , by a Prophetick Poet. 14. Medicine praiseth the Authors Studies . 15. The Prophet declares the wished Fruits of his Labors . 16. The Judgement of Medicine concerning the Book of the Author . THe doleful'st Daughter of a high born Birth , By chance doth wander up and down the Earth , In places strange , among wild Beasts so fierce , And spiting her own Wishes , doth rehearse Then her Misfortunes : blames the Powers unkind , As cruel Gods : she blames them in her mind , Through troubled sense , and straies with ire too rife , Whose cause of wandring was the cause of grief . Thus here 's a double slaughter ; for she knew Her wretched Brother did not Death eschew : But perished by vengeance from above Of th' scorching flame of iracundious Jove . This Aepidaurius , while he boldly brake The iron Statutes of three Sisters make , Is said to perish by Aethereal fumes . From hence , uncertain errour straight presumes To walk in doubtful steps ; from hence proceeds Much tears from checks , beclad in mourning weeds . Cous saw her wandring fortune , who when seen Did love her straight , whose beauty pleased him ; Because t was em'lous of the snowie Rose , He speaks unto her thus , Here 's I suppose My Nymph , the Mayden Druides such are , And jolly rout of the God Corniger . For why , thy presence halloweth these fields It hallow's them : which lofty fairness yields A comely grace unto the Grecian Queen . But what delights thee to visit I ween , Valleys of Mountains ? what the hilly tops Assimilated unto stony Rocks ? Do not the City Pallaces thee please , With lofty Roofes , built up for Princes ease ? Art thou not pleased with the multitude Of Citizens , men with great fame endis'de ? For a more tender life , apt habitation , Is it not better in thy estimation ? And to enjoy a more sublimed state , Th' unlearned rout may vilifie thy rate : Mean Peasants with their tects of rustick name , And little houses , much disgrace the same . The comely Nymph , was now astonished , To see the look , majestick grace of head , And gesture of this noble man that spake . Straight from her purple cheeks all tears did sla'ke , And no complaint eccho'd , with mournful sound She beam'd her starry lights upon the ground Which was so green ; and utter'd certain Votes Of joyfulness co-mixt with merry notes . She in a little moment meditated , Touching the words which he to her related , And such respondent answers she began , To render unto Cous , the old man. I am well pleas'd with these thy words , thou art One of the mortals which affect my heart : My proffer shall be like a gift to thee : With thee I 'le dwell ; through thee , I 'le make to flee Both Plagues and Poxes ; yea and all Disease , When 't shall but see thee , shall be ill at ease . The bright Aurora , whereby Cynthius hill Doth rise above the waters , and doth fill Its drowned Horses in the western stream : Yet shall thy glory climb more high , suprem In every Kingdom ; yea thy praises hie , Shall gently touch the lofty starry skie . Posterity hereafter shall declame Thee th' only Medel'-master of great fame , Nor shall there be a fewel for thy praise , Whereby it can it self more highly raise : While fatal Goddesses shall break thy fate , Thee , living fame shall plainly celebrate Throughout the World. Cous returning due Thanksgivings for so great a gift ; ( in lue ) Upon the naked Goddess doth bestow Such gifts as these : the Nymph as white as snow , He doth array in linnen clean and fine , Which doth surpass white Lillies in their prime , With snow be sprinkled . Whether Apollo rose Whether his Chariots hot to rince he chose I' th western Ocean , yet his golden hair Ne're saw the like , with which it might compair . Medicine remain'd long with such trimmed grace , The first ag'd Fathers did her thus embrace : Until five ages after , Galen came Wholly to deck her , not to feed the same : For he bestowed on her , garments fil'd With Tyrian die , the which a hem unskil'd As being writh'd with many knots , adorns His neat gay bubbles , of his glistring horns Of rings distinguish : his fair flags bespread , Also enrich her Virgin daughter head . Next cometh Avicennas as the glory Of the Sabaean Nation ; and the story Also reports , that he spent all his time In decking her with robes as gay and fine . After which two , did many moe suceed In their vast number , yet in very deed , They were such men who acted nothing more , Than t'garnish coats which those had made before . And finally , from the Helvetian coasts Comes Paracelsus , and he proudly boasts , Himself to be the Monarch of the flock , Saying he was the Goddess very stock . Yet she contemns their glistring gems , and eke Their pretious Jewels hanging on her neck : Those help not Goddesses she said . Beside Ornaments breathing forth the antient pride Can bring no help , and that brings greater wrong Which hath the more of Art , it spent upon . To what end are your thousand robes ? I cry ; And ostentations of Luxury ? But certainly , this vain laborious toil , Doth not become my lofty Goddess stile : What! to have sought out ornaments alone , For many hundred years forepast and gone : Woe and alass ! it may be shame enuff , T' have watch'd so hard for faulty triffling stuff . And would it might be lawful but for me , My comely countenance once for to see : For should I not in glass , appear more fair Unto my self , than now my judgements are ? And is my Beauty now beheld indeed , If Godesses be Judges of my weed ? And do all men ' prove of my Majesty ? But haply they do fear ( oh Nymph ) I spie If thou should'st see thy face , thou mayst despise All , and wouldst live alone by beauties guise . If thou belov'd Narcissus hadst not seen Thy proper figure in a well to gleen , The crime , of water being look't into , Would not have prov'd thy death thee to undo . But he was mortal I a Goddess am , God's Daughter , doing , what I desire can : But he alone what the Godesses would . Who gives to me a glasse ? Iun-contrould Require a glass , than which I 'le shew more clear , And it all to be-freckled shall appear . Who gives to me a looking-glass ? But stay Thy just and mournful notes ( Oh Nymph ) I pray : For loe there 's one who doth provide that mirror , Which will direct thy visage , mar'd by error . John Baptist will it give , who drew his name From Helmont , whom Bruxels his pleasant dame Hath nourish'd in her bosom . But if this Be true , which of a Sp'rit departing , is Reported , from one vessel into another To enter ; then I do protest , moreover , That I ( most great Hipocrates ) do find Thy very Genius in this Authors mind . Thy imitated form within this glass , Thou wilt admire , whereto disease ( alas , Death , and the Destinies do greatly stoop : Old age no longer with its wastful look , Shall snatch away the wonted comely grace , Nor oldish wrinkle be in antient face . Nor henceforth in a Labarinth reflex Shalt thou be interrupted , or shalt vex : Because a straight way is made manifest , From every by-path where there is no rest . The Nymph said to the Prophet , that the God Of Heaven hath determin'd with his Rod , To scourge the World with unaccustom'd griefs , Throughout its circle , that mankind's beliefs ( Which is a wretched rout ) may fixed be In this , how great ignorance they do see , In Med'c'nal Doctors of the common sort . Choice ones , he would have famous of report , Indeed by their withstanding of the new , And barb'rous number of Diseases crew . And on the other hand , that vulgar ones The cruel murtherers of many sons , He would they voluntarily decay , By a discharge peculiar , in that day . For every one of them sticking among The beaten words of his own masters tongue , Thinks that a touching of art Med'cinal Is of that Art , the very top of all : While they proceed by circuits or by rounds , And do restore afresh their Parents grounds : And into new Centuries them compose : Therefore they have not durst , or have not chose To walk in Co-us steps : for why they thought , The Healing Art could be no further sought . But what will mortals do , accustomed , Now by this Med'c'nal law to be misled ? And suffer all things each in his own skin ? The cred'lous multitude still pressing in The fixed footsteps of its antient train , By 'ts own deceit ( alasse ) is sadly slain . Long Academick robes ( for Cities health ) Nor bubbles hallowed by the Common-wealth , Were not as yet deposited , while hee The Author ( young ) requir'd with instance-ee , Our bride-beds , swiftly running ( to those ends ) Through devious rough ways of old Fathers pens . Indeed he had procur'd unto himself Chief friends , who many pray'rs on his behalf , Did poure abroad unto the God above ; And whereby he through suppliant words ( from love ) Might nakedly behold sick bodies plight , As Cous old by h's pray'rs , had had the sight . He pass'd through many years with various cost ; His busie members with sore labour tost : Whether clear Phoebus drave his shining Carts , Or Cynthia fair did shine i' th' brightsom parts Of Heaven . He knowing of mee Alchymie , My abstruse heart ( his houshold servant I ) The inward secret privy Chambers , there , Have not lain lurking close , beyond his Sphere . He sought her favour great , by many gifts , And by strong prayers utter'd with humble lips ; That so at length she might our love procure , And joyn with us in sacred marriage sure , Of grateful bed . He with a rest-less brest Poured forth ' plaints , and sorrowful cheeks be-drest With luke-warm showers . He would not that the great Governour of the skiee Olympick seat , Should from his Throne dismiss his deprecations As being frustrate through deaf acclamations . And thou prophetick Poet , this relate : Promise , and things shall follow'f greater state . Now whatsoere Disease or grief shall light , To cure shall be of one and equal weight . A dowry sure , I am ordain'd to give , Unto the Author for his Labours hive : That I a Woman worthy of such a Man , May be conjoyned in bride-bed and ban . And he both bodies shall associate In sacred bond of love . Do thou relate , Such joyful messages to humane kind As these : No sad contagions thou shalt find Of any malady , but such a one , Hath here confer'd a Med'cine for his mone . The Plague , the Queen of sicknesses , the Gowt Shall flee ; the Stone shall be expelled out : Ascites watry Conduits shall be bor'd ; And thin-jaw'd Phthisis shall be well restor'd . And whatsoere distempers , Eve so bold , In humane generations did unfold , After that she , not knowing what she ded , Drew weapons on her own and husbands hed . Now therefore let my judgment of this glass To th' Book , as for a sign of wedlock pass : So the bride-mistriss of the marriage bed . ( But soft , before our Poesie be sped ) Three R's occur . R , notes the antient Ausonia . R , Pelasgia Continent . R , finally , an Hebraism doth denote , And Banks of witty Daedalus betoke . Thus hath S. D. d'A . Sung to his Uncle , in a prosperous Poem . THE Authours Promises . I Will shew the Errours of the Schooles , about things which they have rashly judged to be the fundamentals or ground-works of nature ; afterwards , in the decay of nature , I will shew the defects , or diseases unknown to the Antients : to wit , that they do not arise from the co-mingling , fight , contrariety , or unequal tempering of the Elements ; nor also from the qualities , which they feigne to be the first , and proper to the Elements . Wherefore , that vain are the meditations of Complexions , as well in temperate , as in intemperate bodies . I will also teach , that the four humours are frivolous , and that whatsoever hath hitherto been attributed to them , hath been devised by the Heathens ; and of these , the unhappy or evil spirit , to the destruction of mankinde . To wit , that the composition , connexion , qualities , effects of humours , and the diseases that are dreamed to arise from thence , are meer fictions : also that the Lessons touching laxative Medicines , supposing the Elections or seperations , with drawings , and lessenings of humours , are false . Indeed , that vain hopes , uncertain healings , dangerous experiments , in so great a sluggishness of ignorance , have not constituted the art of Medicine : but uncertain conjectures , Students covering their errours by privy escapes , and in the dust . At length , that hopes no less vain than pernicious , have been set to sale instead of true ; but that bloud-letting never helps , unless it be by accident , to wit , through want of art , and a more courteous or bountiful Medicine : but , that cuttings of a vein do alwayes take away long life . Also that Cauteries or searing Remedies have been brought in without ground , after that by the effect , they had already bewailed in vain , the uncertain and weak help of their Remedies . Next I will make manifest , that neither are Tartarous humours the causers or Patrons of infirmities . Likewise , that neither do Diseases arise from three beginnings as neither out of the essentials , which Che●neia or Chymistry boasteth of . I will also discover the vanities or fictions of a Catarrhe , or Rhume , that , that may not be a disease , which may be begotten by this parent : at length , I will lay the ground work , that errours have been diligently taught concerning Winds . Lastly , I will vindicate the Heaven to be free , or harmless from seminal Diseases . The value of Medicines , and also the abuse of Physitians , on both sides , for Charities sake , I will explain . In the mean time , I will frame an Anatomy , or difecting of Diseases by their true Roots , and now and then I will unfold some , under an occasion of Discourse , by seperating them from the common errour : to wit , the Apoplexie , Leprosie , Asthma , the Dropsie Ascites , Gout , Disease of the Stone , silthinesses of the Wombe : at last , I have represented the Tragedies of Poysons , and of the Plague that Medicines and healing Remedies may be appointed , not by contraries , nor by alike things , but onely by things that are endowed and appropriated : which way indeed , was the work , to destroy the whole natural Phylosophy of the Antients , and to make new the Doctrines of the Schools of natural Phylosophy . Last of all , I will treat of the Root of Life , whereof none hath treated . I beg of the Lord God , that he may vouchsafe to illustrate his free gifts sent into the place of Medicinal Exercise with more able wits , to make them fruitful with the large showre of his dew , and at length , speedily to perfect a cause of so great concernment , in this Age , that is full of misery . An Index or Summary , of the first Columne or Section . 1. The intent of the Authour . 2. The rise of Medicine , and the continual succeeding corruption from thence . 3. The rise of Schools and Sects . 4. The credulous sloath of the Europaeans of greater success . 5. Medicine which entred through Galen , after it ran into a Circle , it was carried about like a Mill. 6. The penurious blindenesses of the Schooles . 7. A shamefac'd composed Catalogue , of incurable Difeases . 8. Against bloud-letting from its indication , or that which sheweth it . 9. The Errours of solutive , or loosening Medicines . 10. The entrance of knaves into Medicine , 11. Some deceits of Galen . 12. With what case Galen obtained the Chiefdom of healing . 13. That the sharpness of wit hath prevailed nothing , as neither the Schooles of the Heathens . 14. How much any one can profit in the Heathenish Schooles . 15. Why Medicine is the highest , and obscurest of Sciences . 16. The end of Medicine hath continued neglects . 17. The Errours of its ends are demonstrated . COLUM . I. ALthough self-love for the most part excludes the knowledge of truth , than which notwithstanding , nothing more pretious , is given to man : yet I have judged it a thing full of Christian piety , to teach , how much Disciplines delivered unto me , have profited . Therefore I have consulted of a quite unwonted matter , to wit , to overthrow the cups of giddiness and sluggishness , wherewith , the Schooles being hitherto made drunk , have deceived the World , and blinded its eyes , for one and twenty Ages . First , Hypecrates , a man of a most rare gift , and a partaker with the Adeptists , hath set forth some tedious things of his own experience , without any false paint , because there are a very few proper things of his extant : and those as yet , forced afterwards , to serve other mens pleasures , and Commentaries : although most of his works are corrupted drogs . Therefore this his industry , others have not boren ; yea , such is the rottenness of dayes , that vertue and truth , have presently , from their first rise , emulous Companions : whence , any humane works are alwayes subject to ruine . For those things which in the more homely , but more sincere ages , were for Charity sake embraced , straightway , in gain , they found profits , riot and glory ; therefore afterwards a boasting of piety , succeeded Charity , and the vanity that arose from lucre , blotted out pity . So indeed , the purity of healing changed into tongues , boastings , Controversies , brawlings and conjectures , and the faithful credit of former observations being left , they erected theoremes or speculations , gently applyed to sloath and giddiness . Afterwards Galen ( his junior by five hundred years ) framed suppositions of Complexions , humours and degrees , promising in an easie Method , Mathematical demonstrations of those things , which nature onely is able to measure : which same things , he kept secret to himself , and at length , laid open some things to Alchymists alone . Galen the mean while , dispersed his Theoremes into a great Body , which afterwards , the prattle of the Greeks increased into a huge one , and which , the Schooles even to this very day , do superstitiously worship , because they have made themselves Trophies by others labours . Hence therefore , Study hath passed into Profession , and Universities , for as much as it hath not repented the Latines ( whom the Greeks call Barbarians ) Galens followers , to propose this man as their Authour . For from the word healing , they have leaped over into Physitians , and erected Medicine , and so have erred in the entrance : also even to this very day , they have written their misfortune in their name : to wit , because they practised Medicine , and were Physitians , not from the work of healing ; but from speaking onely , should they be called Physitians , and their Profession ; Medicine : and their whole Medicinal Art , by their own confession , should be hereafter , onely talkative . Neither have they pointed out by their diyining Etymologie , that they can hope for reputation by their art , who have gotten a name onely from talking . The Moores afterwards promised the vittory , when as the Custom of the Greeks had almost lost the Flowre of Studies . But the Europeans despairing , as if the whole strength of their minde were feeble , have held it sufficient for them , to stay in barbarous inventions , and to have practised strange ones . But their fictions daily to have reduced into Conturies , they never accounted an ignoble thing , but have held it an honour , to be wise by a Commentary onely . Hence the Cup of sloath hath tainted the Schooles with drowsiness , every one being more willing to assent , than to search carefully . Neither from Hypocrates , hath Medicine hitherto made any progress thereby : but that which as yet returned through Galen , afterwards was carried about into a Circle : whence the Schooles conceived a giddiness , and Galens delusions , imitating the Cutkow's note , alwayes wheeled about into the same Circle . For while Studies are set up for gain , Medicine is rowled about the Mill. For seeing that besides cutting of a vein , and the shop of laxatives , the Schooles as yet to this day , do scarce acknowledge other Remedies , and all their endeavour is , that by bloud , dung , bath ; a Cautery , Sweat , and so not but by the diminishing of the body and its strength , and likewise by the corrupting of the bloud ( which they call a Purge ) and by miserable butchery , they do presume to take away all griefs of the body . Hence it comes to passe , that ( as he himself hath done ) the admirers of those frail effects , have erected , a plentious company of incurable Diseases ; as it were driven with despair , they make none but a shamefac'd mention of those Diseases , and have brought in a dissembling kinde of Cure , full of Calamitie and despair . I say Plethora , or the abounding of humours alone , is called the shewer or betokener of bloud-letting , which as it hurts for the future : so hunger , and the withdrawing of meat in the beginning of a sharp Disease do , together with a destructive Disease , easily empty out all abounding humours , in the first dayes . Neither that the vain device of revulsion and derivation , hath greatly profited , at sometimes , by their own position , I have demonstrated in the Treatise of Feavers . But laxative Medicines , since they do at leastwise wipe away very new bloud out of the Meseraiok or sucking veins , and change it through the disposition of their poyson , by divers waves corrupting it : truly , they have given hitherto none but a weak hope of healing by the event , full of confusion , sorrowes , and uncertainty . Therefore we are blinde , unless with a stout heart we ( being at length moved with compassion ) do go to meet so great a slaughter of mortal men , and the sighs of sick persons , or phanes , and of Widowes , and of the dead . For besides that , the helps of the Schooles for the sick , are so uncertain , and of so little credit , I intreat you , let us mutually commiserate mans condition , which hath committed his life and fortunes , to an art filled with conjectures and uncertainty : also that it hath admitted of all sorts of knaves and Harlots , whereby it may without punishment , exercise cruelty on our Kinsfolks . When I exactly consider with my self , the so great sluggishness and blindeness of Schooles and Ages , I give praise to the thrice glorious God , that he hath made manifest to the little ones in himself , much truth , which he hath hidden from Noble Persons , and those in chief Seats : and therefore , I admiring the depth of the judgements of God , do religiously adore him . But Galen snatching the glory of his Predecessors into himself , extended his own Art , contained in a few Rules , into huge Volumes . It pleased him indeed , that all Bodies should be framed of four Elements , and from thence to snatch their wholethingliness or Essence , and so that , to the square of these elements , he confirmed , or framed four qualities , and as many simple Complexions , straight-way so many couples of Compound qualities ; and from thence also foure constitutive humours of us : before , dreamed of by others . And then , from their strife and discord , joyned as well with a simple , as with his own feigned humours , he determined to derive almost all Diseases , and the scopes or indications of healing , even as health , from their fit proportion : also that every Disease is a meer disposition in quality : wherefore that of contraries , there are onely contrary Remedies . With which necessity , he being at length constrained , distinguishing the vertues of simples , word for word out of Diascorides , and the Elementary Degrees , he copied out their Seminal and specifical power , neglecting on both sides , because not knowing either . By what facility of Art indeed , he allured the chiefdom of healing to himself , he obtained it , and Posterity being allured with so great a compendium , a drowsie sleep crept into the Schooles thorow the Doores of sloath ; for the awakening whereof , I would , God might take his honour , and morta●● the experienced fruit which I wish , by my labours . Many I know well enough , will prate , grieving that themselves , and their ●iresome readings will be diminished , if I shall resign the sound truth of Medicinal Science unto the gift of the glorious God alone , but shall have very little hope in the sharpness of wits . But however they may gun , man is a plained and naked Table , and ought to get his Learning else-where , and from one onely Master : of whom it is said , that the Scholar shall never excel that Master , because there is onely one Father , and one onely Master , who dwelleth in the Heavens : from whom is every good thing , all light , and clearness of understanding . Truly we Christians , do profess the Lord Jesus to be the onely wisdom o● the Father , the beginning , and the ending of all Essence , Truth and Knowledge ● and so , s●eing every good gift , not onely of vertues , but also of knowledges , doth descend from the Father of Lights : who could learn perfectly the skill of the Science of Medicine , from the Schooles of the Heathens ? for the Lord , not Schooles , hath created a Physitian . The Heathenish Schooles indeed , may have an Historical knowledge , the observer of things contingent or accidental , of things regular , and necessary : which is a mem●rative knowledge of the thing done : they may also get Learning by demonstration , which is the knowledge of applying things unto measure . And lastly , they may promise rational knowledge , which is derived from either of these , by the fitting of discourse ; and I wish they had soundly and sincerely performed what they might have done by those meanes ! They may I say historically have known the reflux , or going back of the Starrs and Sea , that the water bends to a levelled roundness , and downward , draw divers Sequels from thence , and stablish them into maxims . They have known I say , the craft of composing , and how to fit the necessity of Causes ( in some measure conjoyned ) by discourse . But to understand and savour these things from the spring or first cause , is granted to none without the special favour of Christ the Lord. Therefore the Science of healing is the last of all Sciences , and chiefly hidden , so that it is no wonder , that its first beginnings are even at this day desired from types or figures . The more diligent Heathens have as yet promised the World to continue by its own Law , and things to have their Roots in the whole , and in the particular kindes or Species , whereby by its own proper force , it was to be preserved for ever , and so an independency , or Deity to be in things . Alas ! thereby , from the true Phylosophy and truth of Medicine , even as drunken men , about wan Deities and blindnesses , they have stumbled in the dark : and therefore they have of necessity , been ignorant of created things , and the Seeds , Roots , and knowledge of these . Therefore the knowledge of nature , hath indeed been attempted by the Heathens , through childish conjectures ; and very little ever obtained . Therefore I have grieved with pity , that hitherto the beginnings of natural things have not been fetched forth elsewhere : the which , as I have determined to discover by this my labour : So I humbly intreat that God may grant , that he hath not yielded me his Talent for a recompence of punishment , although in this Work I could not do so much as I would . For the whole faculty of natural Phylosophy is committed to man ; and therefore this ought to respect both his life immediately , and all his defects . Therefore all natural Phylosophy is limited for the use of life , the finding out of causes , the Disease and Remedies : in which last point , I finde , that hitherto little pains hath been taken , no hing known , but much promised , and very much neglected , long expectations , and every where errours . For the knowledge of Diseases containeth the knowledge of the Causes , the dependance and appropriating the same to our defensive faculties : in which hitherto there hath been an universal wandring . But the finding out of the Remedy , doth presuppose the aforesaid knowledges ; and moreover , of the faculties and powers , I say , the manner and the meanes of acting : but the application of those Remedies , their preparation , and deriving or extracting , to be according to the safeguards , and scopes or i●●ents of the parts . It also necessarily contains the knowledge of simples , their powers or vertues , their actions , changes , defects , alterations , interchangeable courses , and connexions or dependances , as well amongst each other , as in respect of the vitall powers . But every one of these do require the gift of God in a peculiar thing , to wit , understanding , and experience of selection or chusing out , of Se●uestration or separation , of preparation , and graduation or subliming : of which I will shew , it hath not as yet been treated of by the Schooles . The Summary of the second Columne . 1. An unwonted kinde of Doctrine is to be required . 2. That Art hath stood by Conjectures hitherto . 3. The Authour excuseth his roundnesses . 4. He had no light from Predecessors . 5. Why all things are new and unheard of . 6. The Prerogative of Physitians before other Artists and Professions . 7. The signes of a true Physitian . 8. The Prerogatives of Physicians out of the holy Scriptures . 9. The resigned liberty of the Authour . COLUM . II. I Ought from the beginning , wholly to set upon Philosophy . A matter I say , never theoretically , or speculatively searched into , and lesse proved and known by exercise , that is , I have determined to lay open an unheard of truth . For unless we shall deal with Diseases , even like as other Arts do , with their objects : and unless we shall be able to promise , and foreknow an undoubted end of Diseases , by answering for the most part , the wished desire of the sick , after the manner of other Artificers , it is a sign that the meanes and end do stand committed to a conjectural and uncertain Art : where ignorance being the leader , and the way , a path of uncertainty , darkness doth at length lay hold of him , that goeth and leadeth thorow unknown paths . I know many will be angry with me , especially those who ascribe my roughness and severity in reproving , to intolerable boasting . And then , as well those whom all things displease , that are not brought forth by their own will or judgement , do scoffe and abhorr all new things : as those who thinking that they know all things , do refuse to learn. Notwithstanding , I could not , because of haters , bury my Talent in the Earth , and not make manifest my Zeal to my Neighbour . Therefore the free gifts and knowledge given me , I will discover to my Neighbour , without envy , deceit , hope of gain , or the vain glory of ambition , and will willingly shew as much as my experiences have made sufficient : hoping that the truth being once sh●wen , those that are endowed with a richer Talent , will be hereafter more profitable to the Common-wealth than my selfe : for so it becometh , that Disciplines by proceeding by additions , should be daily enriched : and therefore thus far shall those that come after , be obliged to those that have gone before . Indeed it is believed , to be of great help , to have rowled over the Books of many that were before me , because it is easie to add ones own to the inventions of others . But in the business which I have taken on me , all kinde of help from Scholars hath been feeble , and therefore the Counsel and aid of my Auncestors , loose unto me . Because where I declare that the very quill of all Writers , hath been ignorant and diseased ; it is very easie to discern , that no mans judgement hath at all profited me , but greatly hurt me . Therefore that the Writings of my Auncestors have fought with me , for some years , for the glory of truth , I do sincerely and candidly protest and profess . But since I draw out all things new and unheard of , I will not interpret others inventions , as neither will I contend with their Authorities : and I have seemed to my self , to be a new Authour of Medicine , hitherto known onely by way of name . And therefore have I put the gifts to usury , for which , God the Creditor , hath ingraven me his poor Debtor , in his Book . All things are Paradoxes , or against the common opinion , I confess : for if they should otherwise appear , I should think my self to be an unprofitable brawler , one prodigal of my dayes , and an unprofitable presumptuous repeater . Wherefore if it hath well pleased the Father of Lights in the dayes of our Auncestors , to increase the number and tartness of Diseases : I likewise may believe , that I do not suppose it an unsuitable thing , that goodness have opened its Treasures , that at length , she may quickly , safely , and gloriously anoint the marks and wounds , which the Father of mercies hath inflicted : to wit , he who appointed a Physitian , or a Mediator between God and man from the beginning : yea , he made it his delight , that he would be overcome by a Physitian ; indeed he testifieth , that he created and chose him to this end , for a peculiar Testimony of his praise . It is so in truth ; for no sooner doth he punish , weaken , and threaten to kill man , but he desireth a Physitian opposing himself , that he may conquer himself , being omnipotent , also in sending deserved punishments : by the proper gifts of his Clemency . This is the Charity of the most high , upon all frail Creatures , to be esteemed , which he hath bestowed on Physitians chosen by himself , from Age to Age. He , he , is incomprehensible , sweetly disposing all things . But of this sort are Physitians which are fitted from their Mothers womb ( for this , the word : The most High hath created him , importeth ) exercising his gift , with respect to no gain , and they are nakedly cast upon his good pleasure ( yea the Command ) of him , who alone being truly merciful , commands us , that under pain of infernal punishment , we be like to his Father . Obey those that are set over you , is a Precept indeed : but , Honour thy Parents , honour the Physitian , is more strict than to obey , seeing we are constrained even to obey our youngers . For the Physician is a Mediator between the Prince of life and death . I desist , timely enough , considering the benefits undeservedly bestowed on me . Moreover , I neither require the Reader to be courteous , nor do I fear the scoffer . For it may be lawful to displease either , to whom it is lawful to dispraise all pains and knowledge . For God hath so appointed , that new things do for the most part procure their hard censurers , and ungrateful ones . For I have renounced with great endeavour , to please Courts and Nobles ; also to hang on the opinions of others , alwayes esteeming this to be a servile thing , even as on the contrary , it is plainly a free thing , not to submit with that Being , which is subject to none but God. For although it was hard in the beginning : yet it being accustomed to me , I have chosen that kinde of harshness , afterwards I made it full of pleasure through Custome , and I have found it sweet ; and God grant , it may not increase in me , so much from arrogancy , as from the possession of more trim knowledge ! For now and then , the while , I am mindeful of that word : God hath scattered the bones of them who please men : they are confounded , because God hath despised them . Therefore I certainly know , if the pleasure of the bestower will suffer , he will send his Dew upon the Corn , he will give increase , and so my Conceptions shall be profitable to the Common-wealth of Man-kinde , if the fulness of dayes be come ; but if not , He at least-wise , knowes my inward parts , and I will expect the rewards of his Clemency . Let God therefore , be between me and the World , who is to judge both the one and the other . Let his Name be thrice gloriously sanctified , and let his sanctifying Will alone , be done in all . Amen . The Summary of the third Columne . 1. By what meanes , understanding may be given . 2. How the Author hath found out falsehoods . 3. The Capitall Ignorance of Physitians . 4. The hardships of the Author ( being as yet a Junior ) with other Physitians . 5. He hath forsaken all Books . 6. What , and how little , he learned by travelling . 7. He thought long agoe , Medicine to be an Imposture or juggling deceit of the Greeks . 8. How much he hath profited by Paracelsus . 9. The Authours Ingenuity . 10. From whence the Schooles are to beg their Excuse . COLUM . III. CHarity intreats , desire seeketh , and necessities do knock in the Soul , out of Compassion . Thus is understanding given . Truly it shamed me , even from a young man , that a Work-man , being called to a work , should promise that work , and stand to his promises : but that I being called to a sick man in the beginning of the Disease , and his strength as yet remaining , should suffer the same man to die . For I being full of fear , believed , that it was not enough to say , It is not in the Physitian , that the siok party alwayes-be eased : and by a liberty springing from thence , rashly to proceed , and continue in the work of a Physitian , by saying , I shall be excused , because I have done what I could , according to the Maxims of Art : if I know my self every way defective , and that the suppositions of Art themselves are rotten in their Root . For indeed the ignorance of Physitians proceeding ill in healing , is almost capitall : because it is not to be blotted out with God , where , a man will give skin for skin . For it is a signe that such a Physitian entred not in by the doores , but by the Windowes , and attributed a false name to himself : I indeed , even from my tender bones or years , have esteemed knowledge before riches . Indeed Physitians demanded , why I lesse cured according to Galen , and refused to follow them , or the flock of those that went before them ? they also promised , that I should gain more Duckats yearly , than many of their own together : but after that , their speculations were of suspected credit with me , I being careful , sought for a more safe path . For I more breathed to know , than to be enriched . And I wish it be purely in me for God! At least , sufficient riches came together with any kinde of knowledge . Straightway I learned , the more to doubt of the stedfastness of Galens Speculations , after I had beheld the very Maxims of the Schooles themselves , to be full of sores and defects ; then at length , by little and little , I more and more confirmed this conceit , by Discourse and Experience ; to wit , that every way , the Seeds of ignorance , by the same contagion , pierced even into the Root of healing , and mindes of the healers . Therefore I straightway left off all Books of all , accurate Discourses , and empty promises of the Schooles , firmly believing every good gift to come down from the Father of Lights , and rather also , that of Medicine Adeptical . I have thorowly viewed some forreign Nations , and I found almost the same sluggishness and ignorance amongst them all . But those who were the more diligent searchers after knowledge , indeed I found also more stedfast in their purpose , and more circumspect in presuming : but alike , yea more ignorant than the rest . In the mean time , it ingeniously grieved me , of the pains I before took , and of the disquictness I endured in learning . But in multitude of Books there was no where comfort or knowledge ; but vain promises , abuses , and very many errours . Therefore I long since considered with my self , that the Art of healing was a meer juggle , brought in by the Greeks : till at length , the holy Scriptures better instructed me ; I considered , that the Plague was a most miserable Disease , in which , every one forsook the sick , and unfaithful helpers , distrusting their own Art , more swiftly fled , than the unlearned common people , and the homely curers of the Plague : therefore I proposed to my self , to dedicate one Salutation to the miserable infected . Although then no Medicine was made known to me , but trivial ones ; yet God preserved my innocency from so cruel an enemy . For though I was not sent for , I went of my own accord to see them ; not so much to help them , as being desirous to learn : yet all that saw me , seemed to be refreshed with hope and joy ; and I my self , being fraught with hope , perswaded my self , that by the meer free gift of God , I should at sometime obtain the Science of the Adeptist . But after ten years Travel , and Studies , from my Degree in the Art of Medicine , taken at Lovaine : at length , in the year 1609 , being now married , I withdrew my self from the common people , to Viluord , that , being the lesse troubled , I might proceed diligently to view the Kingdoms of Vegetables , Animalls , and Minerals ; by a curious Analysis , or unfolding , by opening Bodies , and by senarating all things , I went about to search for full seven years . I searched into the Books of Paracelsus , filled in all parts with a mocking obscurity or difficulty , and I admired that man , and too much honoured him : till at length , understanding was given , of his Works , and Errours . For not a Friend , the thief of dayes , never riotous feasting , or drinking Bouts , detained me , who then as yet , could not bear Wine : but continual labour , through extraordinary watching nights , did accompany my desircs . And at length , being perfectly taught , that the corporeal faculties or powers , were bound up in their principles or beginnings ; and those not worthily to be known , without an unlocking of their bolts , I sung a Hymne to my God , that it repented me not of time , pains , costs , and gain neglected , being recompenced with the sweetness of knowledge Adepticall . In the mean time , Reader , I am angry with my self , because it is scarce lawful to open my conceptions , in the truth , without hurting the esteem of Authours gone before 〈◊〉 . But the 〈◊〉 of former Ages hath raised me up , which made Galen to 〈…〉 ●●ished , yea to be praised , although he frequently made Erostratus , 〈◊〉 , Protagoras , Erisistratus , Herophilus , ( I here make no mention of Moses ) and many that were before him , guilty of errour : yea , and he hath often carped at Quintius his Master , whom notwithstanding ( though an Emperick ) he witnesseth , that he hath followed in most things . But what shall be for a dammage to them that have trodden in the beaten way , but were ignorant of the safe path of healing ? For who hath understanding , which he hath not freely received ? I confess indeed , that the 〈◊〉 of the Schooles have not come through the fault of imprudency : if gi●● do alwayes depend on the free will of the giver , and those do not spring up before the due and ripe fulness of dayes . But to have been unwilling to acknowledge errours once laid before them : this then at leastwise , becomes guilt . Certainly Hipocrates had knowledge to cure the devouring Plague , and with him , that knowledge slept , the most High so willing it . Are those that come after , therefore to be blamed ? for it is not of him that willeth , nor runneth , but alone of God that sheweth mercy : like as it is a fault of the despiser , not to have rested quietly in the truth set before him , and to have lifted up his hand unto him . CHAP. I. The Authours Confession . 1. The muttering or murmuring of the Authour . 2. The Physitians in Ireland , are preferred before the Italians . 3. The Romanes without Physitians , lived the better . 4. A Dream sheweth to the Authour , his Soul. 5. The manner of the minde in understanding . 6. What is the Vicarship of the minde . 7. What is the appearance of the Soul. 8. The minde hath required from the Authour , a disposed or fit intention in writing of this Book . 9. The privy escape of selfishness in the Authour . 10. The answer of the minde . 11. A Confession of vanity that is apt to happen . 12. That which the Authour saw after Repentance . 13. Another Vision intellectual . 14. The Authours Repentance . WHen I had thorowly read over this my Labour , and had ( as it were in one point ) comprehended in my abstracted Intellect or Understanding , the Content of this Book , I said with a sigh : Oh the cares of men ! Oh what emptiness there is in things ! which way is it meet , to pursue the Errours of the Schooles ? or what profit shall the Christian World perceive ? whether we have known Diseases to proceed from conceived Beings ; or at length from heats , or to overflow with feigned humours ? for O wretched man , hast thou not laboured in vain ? For to what end is so great brightness of speculation ? have not all these things the fewel of presumption ? For I remember that a Nobleman of Ireland , gave Land to his Houshold Physitian : not indeed , who had returned instructed from Universities : but he healed the sick . For he hath a Book , left him by his Auncestors , filled with Remedies . And so the Heire of the Book , is alwayes Heire of that Land : that Book deciphers the Signes of Diseases , and the proper Remedies of that Countrey . And the fick Irish are more happily cured , and are far more strong than the Italians , who have their paultry Physitians in all Villages , living by the bloud of miserable men . Therefore I said to my self , What vain errour hath intieed thee ? that thou lastly , hast meditated of a thing that will be of great moment , if the Universities shall scoffe at thy debates , and tread them under foot ? And although thou hast not written , so much as for thy small glories sake , yet all things are vain in the hands of men . Thou hast thought indeed , if thou shouldest do otherwise , that thou hadst buried thy Talent granted unto thee . Truly , lived not the Romanes for five hundred years , without Physitians , and in a far more happy health , than afterwards , when they had vanquished the Greeks from whence they privily received Physitians . Would Age , if the pricks of Speculation , together with the Thistles and Thorns of 〈◊〉 were burnt , and the Tares being left behinde , that we should feed upon Whear alone ? Cerminly , I know not , whether through the tiresomeness of reading , or indeed , by sleep creeping on me , these injuries of the truth , unworthy an answer , did terrifie my minde . At leastwise , a great repose straightway invaded me , and I fell into an intellectual Dream , and memorable enough . For I saw my Soul small enough , in a humane shape , yet free from the distinction of Sek . Straightway I doubted , having wondred at the sight , not knowning what selfishness there was in me , which should see my Soul distinct from it self , and should understand my understanding out of it selfe ? and then a certain light entred into my Soul : in comparison whereof , the visible light of this World , seemed to contain dreggish darkness . For neither was that light seperate from the Soul it self , and therefore it had not any thing like it self , in sublunary things . Then presently , I perceived , that we which are now together with the flesh , are withdrawn by the same , from the true and clear understanding ; and that the Soul understands in peace and rest , not in doubting , and by the leading of enforced reason , for the most part bringing into it self , blinde likenesses of that which is true , intricate fallacies , and unlucky perswasions of the truth : neither rejoycing in running out to things like , should it level Similitudes , and the proportions of these , purging them from the lees , by relations or things referring : neither should it let it self downward , to faculties beneath , stooping down into an Analysis or Solution , and a Synthesis or composing : neither should it weigh all things , as being driven about with divers blasts of uncertainties , passions , and confusions of infirmities . But I have taken notice , that the former majesty , or greatness of the minde , being fallen , another birth did arise : wherein the sensitive Soul , did exercise the Vicarship of the minde : the which , seeing it wanted ( through a confused knowledge ) the stirring up of conclusions and Disciplines , it now supplies the place of true understanding , and proudly attributes to it self , all selfishness . For hence have I learned , that i● happens , that we do not perceive that we do understand any thing , so long as the chief Agent of this wre●ched and frail understanding , hath not turned its force even to the bounds of sense . Wherefore also , neither do we remember that we do understand , unless the same action be propagated or planted into us by a sensitive order or Government . For neither therefore do we mark that we do know , but when there is made a certain mutual passing over of faculties , and as it were the Corners of actions ( through divers Agents playing their parts ) are wrapt together about the middle . Therefore in this duplicity of understanding appointed unto me , the threatning of the Lord , who is to judge our righteousnesses , is turned against my Soul. Because I had purposed to search into all things , which are under the Sun ; and because the thrice glorious God hath given to every one of the Sons of men , their peculiar occupation , that they may exercise themselves . Therefore the Soul determined to examine it self in the Image set before it . According to that saying , For who knowes the things that are of man , but the Spirit of a man that is in him ? afterwards then , the Soul opened the Eye-brow of the right Eye , For it was not indeed , in the likeness of a mans Eye , distinguished by Coats , the Apple , and diversity of humours : but the Eye was the onely , round , clear , even as the Seat of Venis seemeth to be afar off : which Eye , although it was most exceeding beautiful in brightness : yet through its unaccustomedness , it struck me to the heart . But it shone as well inwardly , towards the bottom of the Soul , as without , thorow the whole Soul ; and it sent forth a beam into the splendor of that understanding , afore hidden , which had framed a selfishness , severed from it self . But it desired an account from the animosity or sturdiness of the sensitive Soul : to wit , whether in the composing of this Book , it had alwayes with a resigned will nakedly offered up all things into the most pleasing goodness , and well liking of God ? or indeed , it at any time had presumed of it self , like those that are busied all their life time , in thinking of the Title of a Sepulchre ? Or what posterity should think of it ? But the selfishness , as it were the light of a disoussing Intellect , refusing to suffer , endeavoured to sink it self within the body , by privily I lifting of the diligent examination of contemplative truth . But in the same kinde of visions , wherein the understanding apprehendeth the selfishness : this standeth as besides the Body . Where ore it not being able to hide it self from the ray of the Soul , which did shine thorow it , after a wholly unaccustomed manner , it sought a crafty evasion : as though , for the bashfulness of the thing , and newness of the place ; it required a truce till the next day after the morrow , hoping that perhaps , by one dayes delay , the understanding might be unmindeful of its Enterprise . But the Soul said , Every day hath its burden , and desires its own account : there is no need of delay to the confession of truth : also the morrow will give no aid . Thus therefore , withdrawing and delay are taken away . Then therefore the selfishness confessed ; I confess , and willingly abhorre , that the general frailty of men , disposed to Custom , hath forthwith defiled me . I believing , that honour did deservedly , and worthily nourish all Arts , according to the saying of the Heathens : which being said , the selfishness it self perceived its deformity . And thereupon , even the intellect being the more smitten with grief , as it were sighed , knowing my want , yea , and too much miserable want of understanding in the body , the which , as yet notwithstanding , with the applause of men , and having enjoyed a little unconstant glory , it would carry out . For by a special priviledge , all honour and glory belongs to God. I knew therefore , that I had denounced War against God , and had brought in an estrangedness on the whole Universe , by a vain endeavour . Because the universal order of things , is , that all things be primarily , in their ultimate end , and totally , for the honour of God. Therefore , that my labour might not be wholly reprobate ( as yet far off from goodness ) it was altogether needful , seriously to purge by Sacrifice , this my blot . Wherefore hither did repentance look ; and was expected from above , with an importunate suit . Which coming to me , another Eye at length opened it self . For then I saw , that the searching into all things which are under the Sun , was a good gift , descending from the Father of Lights , into the Sons of men , for a diligent Study , and a certain serious amending of forepast ignorance , otherwise the danger of a vain complacency , or well-liking , would sometimes vex by the By. Wherefore I humbly begged of the Lord , for the good pleasure of his own piety , with the every way displeasure of my own vanity , that he would spare me , and vouchsafe to mortifie the selfishness , alwayes reflex or returned upon me . In the mean time , I decreed with a resolute minde , to bury this Book in the fire : which very thing I had also performed , and was now ready to execute , had not another intellectual Vision offered it self unto me : for I saw before me , a most exceeding beautiful Tree , spread forth as it were thorow the whole Horizon ; whose greatness and largeness , notably amazed me . It was bespangled with flowers innumerable , odoriferous , and of a most pleasing and lightsome Colour : every one whereof , had a bud behinde them , a pledge of Fruit. Therefore I cropt of one of so many ten thousands , for my self , and behold , the smell , colour , and whole grace of the Flowre , straightway perished . At the same instant , an understanding of the Vision was given to me . To wit , all the gifts of God to be like Flowers , and more glorious than Salomon in his Throne : indeed of great expectations , if they shall remain in the Tree . But if man doth appropriate the gift to himself , or dareth to crop it off from its original , although the Flowre doth vanish from him : yet the cropper remaineth the debtor of the promised Fruit. Therefore I decreed hereafter , to leave the gift of God in its own Tree , nor to arrogate any thing to my self by cropping it off ; and I willingly confess my aforepast ungratefulness towards the Tree . Because whatsoever I have of his , hath been freely bestowed , and granted me for a time , conditionally : But from the bottom of my Soul. do I detest my vain and foolish ignorance , because I thought , that gift , falling with a strange beam into me , in the first place , to reflect upon my self . For as from mud or dung , there ascends a stinking sent or smoak : so from Learning , a pride of Learning . Indeed I delighted , rather in the Being of Reason , than in the sound truth : thinking it would happen , after an honourable death , that none shall make himself great by desert . Indeed that honour would be an applause , of many , through the judgement of those that erre . Therefore I abhorre , I refuse from this day , and renounce the prayses , whatsoever they be , that any one , at any time , shall give me . Now at length I perceive , what spots , the love of a little vain glory may have , I have denounced open Warre against the same , knowing , yea feeling by the afore-past Vision , that although it be easie not to take praise , while it is not given : yet how hard it is , not to delight in the same , while it is offered . Because I have experienced how horrid a thing it may be in the Age to come , to have attributed part of the whole glory due to God , to ones self , upon any trifling account . Therefore I did desire , that this Book might issue out for the common good , the name being suppressed , that I might testifie that I do hereafter despise the common Air or Applause . But the Decree of the Powers hindereth . Every Soul is subject to the Powers . Let God the Fountain of all good light , help me , that I may proceed to scorn my self in good earnest , while as sometimes behinde , and anon on the side , vain presumption hath in times past crept in , that hereafter it may not any way trouble me . He will send his dew upon the Corn ; if happily it shall please him to increase , what I have sowen for the use of my Neighbour . In the mean time , I wish , Oh ye faithfull in Christ , that I be judged an unworthy , evil , ignorant , and rash man , so my Neighbour shall not feel dammage in healing , thereby . For he shall not esteem me unprofitable and ignorant in vain : yea , if these things shall not become guilt unto me , I attribute it to his bottomless clemency , which turns all things into good to those that love him , for his great goodness sake : unto whom I humbly offer , return , and lay down , my vain prayses , from the weakness of my confession and submission . CHAP. II. The Authours Studies . 1. The Birth and Life of the Authour . 2. The Authour hath laughed at the masked Industries of Professors . 3. The nakedness of the Authour . 4. He hath prosecuted more solid Sciences at leasure . 5. He did vilifie Astrology . 6. He despised a Canonship . 7. What furtherance there is of Studies among the Jesuites at Lovaine . 8. Stoicisme displeased him . 9. Stoicisme is to be despised from a Command . 10. The Authour is snatcht into Medicine , as it were by chance . 11. The defect of Herbarists . 12. Medicine onely flowes down from above , and therefore it cannot be delivered by Rules . 13. Those that are instructed in an infused knowledge , are not to be taught by Authours . 14. The juggle of a certain Professour of Medicine . 15. Why he left off the Study of the Law. 16. How great the Authours barrenness and nakedness was , by studies . 17. What he hath done for the beginning of Studies . 18. Practise hath discovered the nakedness of Physitians . 19. A Prayer for the Errours of the Schooles . 20. Raphael is promised in a Dream . IN the year 1580 , the most miserable one to all Belgium , or the Low Countries , my Father died . I being the youngest , and of least esteem of my Brethren and Sisters . For I was brought up in Studies . But in the year 1594. I had finished the course of Philosophy , which year was to me the seventeenth . Therefore since I had onely a Mother , I seemed at Lovaine to be made the sole disposer of my Right and Will. Wherefore I saw none admitted to Examinations , but in a Gown , and masked with a Hood , as though the Garment did promise Learning ; I began to know , that Professors for sometime past , did expose young men that were to take their degrees in Arts , to a mock : I did admire at the certain kinde of dotage in Professors , and so in the whole World , as also the simplicity of the rash belief of young men . I drew my self into an account or reasoning , that at leastwise I might know by my own judgement , how much I was a Phylosopher , I examined whether I had gotten truth or knowledge . I found for certainty , that I was brown up with the Letter , and ( as it were the forbidden Apple being eaten ) to be plainly naked , save , that I had learned artificially to wrangle . Then first I came to know within my self , that I knew nothing , and that I knew that which was of no worth For the Sphere in natural Phylosophy , did seem to promise something of knowledge , to which therefore I had joyned the Astrolobe , the use of the Ring or Circle , and the speculations of the Planets . Also I was diligent in the Art of Logick , and the Science Mathematical , for delights sake , as often as the reading of other things had brought a wearisomness on me . Whereto I joyned the Elements , or first Principles of Euclide ; and this Learning , I had made fociable to my Genius or natural wit , because it contained truth ; but by chance , the art of knowing the Circle of Cornesius Gemma , as of another Memphysick , came to my hand . Which , seeing it onely commended Nicholas Copernicus , I left not on , till I had made the same familiar unto me . Whence I learned the vain excentricities , or things not having one and the same Center , another circular motion of the Heavens : and so I presumed , that whatsoever I had go●●● concerning the Heavens , with great pains , was not worthy of the time bestowed about it . Therefore the Study of Astronomy , was of little , or no account with me , because it promised little of certainty or truth , but very many vain things . Therefore having finished my Course , when as I knew nothing that was found , nothing that was true , I refused the Title of Master of Arts : being unwilling that Professors should play the fool with me , that they should declare me Master of the seven Arts , who was not yet a Scholar . Therefore I seeking truth , and knowledge , but not their appearance , withdrew my self from the Schooles . A wealthy Cannonship was promised me , so that I would make my self free to Theology or Divinity ; But S. Bernard affrighted me from it , because I should eat the sins of the people . But I begged of the Lord Jesus , that he would vouchsafe to call me thither , where I might most please him . For it was the year , wherein the Jesultes had begun to teach Philosophy at Lovaine , the King , Nobles , and University , being against it ; and that thing , together with them , was forbidden by Clement the Eighth . But their Scholars aspring to their Degree , they had assembled them to the School houses ; but others , and the more rich , they did allure with the pleasant Study of Geography : and one of the Professors , Martine del Rio , who first being the Judge of Turma in Spain , and afterwards wearied in the Senate of Brabant , being allured to the Society , and had resorted thither also , did expound the disquisitions , or diligent examinations of Magick . Both the Readings I greedily received . And at length , instead of a Harvest , I gathered onely empty stubbles , and most poor patcheries , void of judgement . In the mean time , least an houre should vanish away without fruit , I rub'd over L. Annaus Seneca , who greatly pleased me , and especially Epictetus . Therefore I seemed , in moral Philosophy , to have found the juyce of truth : and then presently I thought , this was that for which Pythagoras might require the strict Silences of so many years , an excellent indgement , and therefore notable obedience . At length , a few years being changed , I saw a Capuchin to be a Christian Stoick . Indeed Study for Eternity , smiled on me ; but for so great austereness , my more tender health was a hinderance . I prayed the Prince of life divers times , that he would give strength , whereby I might contemplate of the naked truth , and immediately love it . Thomas of Kempis , increased this desire in me , and afterwards Taulerus . And when I presumed , and certainly believed , that through Stoicisme , I did profit in Christian perfection , at length , after some ●ay and weariness in that exercise , I fell into a Dream . I seemed to be made an empty Bubble , whose Diameter reached from the Earth even to Heaven : for above hovered a flesh-eater ; but below , in the place of the Earth , was a bottomless pit of darkness . I was hugely agast , and also I fell our of all knowledge of things , and my self . But returning to my self , I understood by one conception , that in Christ Jesus , we live , move , and have our being . That no man can call even on the name of Jesus to Salvation , without the special grace of God. That we must continually pray , And lend us not into temptation , &c. Indeed , understanding was given unto me , that without special grace , to any actions , nothing but sin attends us . Which being seen , and savourily known , I admited my former ignorances ; and I knew , that Stoicisme did retain me an empty and swollen Bubble , between the bottomless pit of Hell , and the necessity of imminent death . I knew I say , that by this Study , under the shew of moderation , I was made most haughty : as if trusting in the freedom of my will , I did renounce divine grace , and as though , what we would , we might effect by ourselves . Let God forbid such wickedness , I said . Wherefore I judged , that Blasphemy to be indulged by Paganisme indeed ; but not to become a Christian : and so I judged Stoical Philosophy , with this Title , hateful . In the mean time , when I was tired , and wearied with the too much reading of other things , for recreation sake , I rouled over Mathiolus and Diascoxides , thinking with my self , nothing to be equally necessary for mortal men , is by admiring the grace of God in Vegetables , to minister to their proper necessities , and to crop the fruit of the same . Straightway after , I certainly found , the art of Herbarisme to have nothing increased since the dayes of Diascorides ; but at this day , the Images of Herbs being delivered , with the names and shapes of Plants , to be on both sides onely disputed : but nothing of their properties , virtues and uses , to have been added to the former invention and Histories : except that those who came after , have mutually feigned degrees of Elementary qualities , to which the temperature of the Herbe is to be attributed . But when I had certainly found , happily two hundred Herbes , of one quality and degree , to have divers properties , and some of divers qualities and degrees , to have a Symphony or Harmony ( suppose it in vulnerary or wound potions ) in producing of the same effect ; not indeed the Herbs ( the various Pledges of divine Love ) but the Herbarists themselves began to be of little esteem with me : and when I wondred at the cause of the unstableness of the effects , and of so great darkness in applying and healing : I inquired whether there were any Book , that delivered the Maxims and Rules of Medicine ? For I supposed , Medicine might be taught , and delivered by Discipline , like other Arts and Sciences , and so to be by tradition : but not that it was a meer gift . At leastwise , seeing Medicine is a Science , a good gift coming down from the Father of Lights , I did think , that it might have its Theoremes and chief Authours , instructed by an infused knowledge , into whom , as into Bazaleel , and Aholiab , the spirit of the Lord had inspired the Causes and knowledge of all Diseases , and also the knowledge of the properties of things . Therefore I thought these enlightned men to be the Standard-defending Professors of healing . I inquired I say , whether there were not another , who had described the Endowments , Properties , Applications , and proportions of Vegetables , from the Hyssop , even to the Cedar of Libanus ? A certain Professor of Medicine answered me , none of these things might be looked for in Galen or Avicen . But since I was not apt to believe , neither did I finde , among Writers , the certainty sought for , I suspected it according to truth , that the giver of Medicine would remain the continual dispenser of the same . Therefore I being carefull and doubtful , to what Profession I should resign my self , I had regard to the manners of the People , and Lawes , and pleasures of Princes ; I saw the Law to be mens Traditions , and therefore uncertain , unstable , and void of truth : For because in humane things there is no stability , and no marrow of knowledge , I seemed to passe over an unprofitable life , if I should convert it to the pleasures of men . Lastly , I knew , that the government of my self , was hard enough for me ; but the judgement concerning good men , and the life of others , to be dark , and subject to a thousand vexatious difficulties : wherefore I wholly denied , the Study of the Law , and government of others . On the other hand , the misery of humane life was urgent , and the will of God , whereby every one may defend himself so long as he can ; but I more inclined with a singular greediness , unto the most pleasing knowledge of natural things ; and even as the Soul became Servant to its own inclinations , I unsensibly slid , altogether into the knowledge of natural things . Therefore I read the Institutions of Fuchius , and Fernelius , whereby I knew that I had lookt into the whole Science of Medicine , as it were by an Epitome , and I smiled to my self . Is the knowledge of healing thus delivered , without a Theoreme and Teacher , who hath drawn the gift of healing from the Adeptist ? Is the whole History of natural properties , thus shut up in Elementary qualities ? Therefore I read the works of Galen twice , once Hipocrates ( whose Aphorismes I almost learned by heart ) and all Avicen ▪ and as well the Greeks , Arabians , as Moderns , happily six hundred , I seriously , and attentively read thorow , and taking notice by common places , of whatsoever might seem singular to me in them , and worthy of the Quill . At length , reading again my collected stuffe , I knew my want , and it grieved me of my pains bestowed , and years : When as indeed I observed , that all Books , with institutions , singing the same Song , did promise nothing of soundness , nothing that might promise the knowledge of truth , or the truth of knowledge . In the mean time , even from the beginning , I had gotten from a Merchant , all simples , that I might keep a little of my own in my possession , and then from a Clark of the Shops , or a Collector of simples , I had all the usual Plants of our Countrey ; and so I learned the knowledge of many by the looks of the same . And also I thorowly weighed with my self , that indeed I knew the face of Simples , and their names : but , than their properties , nothing lesse . Therefore I would accompany a practising Physitian , straightway it repented me again , and again , of the insufficiency , uncertainty , and conjectures of healing . I had known indeed , problematically , or by way of hard question , to dispute of any Disease , but I knew not how to cure the very pain of the Teeth , or scabbedness , radically . Lastly , I saw that Fevers and common Diseases were neither certainly , nor knowingly , nor safely cured ; but the more grievous ones , and those which cease not of their own accord , for the most part were placed into the Catalogue of incurable Diseases . Then it came into my minde , that the art of Medicine , was found full of deceit , without which , the Romanes lived happily , five hundred years . I reckoned the Greeks art of healing to be false : but the Remedies themselves , as being some experiments , no less to help without a Method : than that the same Remedies , with a Method , did deceive most . On both sides , I discerning the deceit and uncertainty of the Rules of Medicine in the diversities of the founders of Complexions , I said with a sorrowful heart . Good God! how long wilt thou be angry with mortal men ? who hitherto hast not disclosed one truth , in healing , to thy Schooles ? how long wilt thou deny truth to a people confessing thee ? needful in these dayes , more than in times past ? Is the Sacrifice of Moloch pleasing to thee ? wilt thou have the lives of the poor , Widows , and Fatherless Children , consecrated to thy self , under the most miserable torture , of incurable Diseases , and despair ? How is it therefore , that thou ceasest not to destroy so many Families , through the uncertainty and ignorance of Physitians ? I fell withall on my face , and said , Oh Lord , pardon me , if favour towards my Neighbour , hath snatched me away beyond my bounds . Pardon , pardon , Oh Lord , my indiscreet Charity ; for thou art the radicall good of goodness it self . Thou hast known my sighes , and that I confess , that I am , know , am worth , am able to do , and have nothing , that I am poor , naked , empty , vain : give O Lord , give knowledge to thy Creature , that he may very affectionately know thy Creature , himself first , other things besides himself , for thy Command of Charity , all things , and more than all things , to be ultimately in thee . Which thing , when I had earnestly prayed from much tiresomness , and wearisomness of minde , by chance I was led into a Dream , and I saw the whole universe , in the sight or view of truth , as it were some Chaos or confused thing , without form , which was almost meer nothing . And thence I drew the conceiving of one word ; which did signifie to me , what followes . Behold thou , and what things thou seest , are nothing : whatsoever thou dost urge , is lesse than nothing it self , in the sight of the most high . He knowes all the ends or bounds of things to be done ; thou at leastwise mayst apply thy self to thy own safety . Yea in that Conception , was there an inward Precept , that I should be made a Physitian , and that at sometime , Raphael himself should be given unto me . Forthwith therefore , and for thirty whole years after , and their nights following in order , I laboured , to my cost , and dammage of my life , that I might obtain the Natures of Vegetables and Mineralls , and the knowings of their properties . The mean while , I lived not without prayer , reading , narrow search of things , sifting of my Errours , and daily experiences written down together . At length , I knew with Salomon , I had for the most part hitherto perplexed my Spirit in vain , and vain to be the knowledge of all things , which are under the Sun : vain are the searchings out of Curiosities . And whom the Lord Jesus shall call unto Wisdom , He , and no other shall come ; yea , he that hath come to the top , shall as yet be able to do very little , unless the bountiful favour of the Lord shall shine upon him . Loe , thus haue I waxed ripe of age , being become a man , and now also an old man , unprofitable , and unacceptable to God , to whom be all Honour . CHAP. III. The hunting , or searching out of Sciences . 1. The minde is not rational , if it be the Image of God. 2. The opinion of the Schooles concerning Reason . 3. A Vision in a Dream concerning Reason . 4. A Dialogue or Discourse of the minde with Reason . 5. The chief juggle of Reason . 6. The minde hath chosen understanding . 7. Reason becomes suspected by reason of her juggling deceits . 8. The weariness of the minde concerning Reason . 9. Reason began from sin . 10. What kinde of knowledge there is of the Soul , being seperated from the Body . 11. The minde hath withdrawn her Garments from Reason , in her flight . 12. Reason enters into the counsel of the minde , from an abuse . 13. Reason burdens the minde . 14. Reason being reflexed towards it self , doth produce many Errours . 15. The great Art of Lullius is sifted . 16. The manner of seperating Reason from it self . 17. An unutterable intellectual Light. 18. A feeling of the immortality of the Soul. 19. Reason is not the Lamp of which Solomon speaks . 20. In what part a Syllogisme dwells . 21. Reason generateth a dim knowledge . 22. Knowledges of the Premises are from the light of the Candle , or Lamp. 23. The minde is not deceived , but by its own reason . 24. Reason burieth the understanding . 25. Reason is known in its poorest nakedness . 26. The understanding refuseth the use of reason . 27. Reason and Truth , are unlike in their Roots . 28. Reason doth not agree with the knowledge of the conclusion . 29. A definition of Reason . 30. The most refined Reason , is as yet deceitful . 31. What Reasoning and Discourse are . 32. What intellectual Truth is . 33. Imagination is a crooked manner of understanding . 34. Bruit Beasts are discursive . 35. A rational Creature for man , is disgraceful . 36. A true definition for a man. 37. The Schooles hearken more to Aristotle than to Paul. 38. An Animall , or living Creature , in the definition of a man , belongs to corrupted nature . 39. What kinde of Skeleton or dry Carcase , that of reason is . 40. A progress to chase after Sciences . 41. Double Images , or likenesses in the Soul. 42. Where the Progress of the minde is stayed . 43. How a truer Progress may be made . 44. New understanding , or the labour of wisdom . 45. The understanding doth strike in , or co-agree with things understood , and how that may be done . 46. Why there is made a transmigration or passing over of the understanding . 47. The memory and will are supped up . 48. The thingliness or Essence of an intellectual thought . 49. How the Image of God lightens or shines all over . 50. How the minde beholds the understanding under an assumed form . 51. The Errour of the Rabbins concerning this State of the Soul. 52. The quality of the understanding , while it stands in that light . 53. Why , and after what manner the understanding transformeth it self . 54. After what manner the understanding beholds it self . 55. What intelligibility or understandingness may be . 56. How the Soul understanding it self , shall understand any other things . 57. Whence that difficulty of understanding is . 58. Why accidents cannot be comprehended by the intellect . 59. The Errours of the Schooles about the dividing of the intellect . 60. In things pertaining to understanding , it is more noble to suffer than to do . 61. Aristotle knew not a true understanding . 62. The Phantasie or Imagination doth not pierce things , neither in like manner , do things enter into it . 63. Eight Maxims touching the understanding , which Aristotle knew nor . 64. A dividing of the Predicament of a substance . The hunting or searching out of Sciences , begins from [ Know thy Self . ] REason is accounted to be the life of the Soul , or the life of our life . But I believe , that the Almighty is alone , the way , the truth , the life , the light , of living Creatures , and of all things ; but this is not reason . And therefore , that our minde ought to be intellectual ; but not rational , if it ought to shew forth the most immediate Image of God. That Paradox is to be cleared up , for the searching out of all things knowable , and especially of things Adeptical , or the attainment of great secrets . By my will , or according to my assertion , all Phylosophy begins and proceeds from the knowledge of ones self : whether it be natural , or morall . I will therefore propose , so far as I ( through my slenderness ) do attain , the understanding , and the abstruse or hid , or inward knowing of our selves . For the undoubted opinion of the Schooles , beares in hand , that God hath bestowed on man , nothing more pretious than Reason , by which alone , we are distinguished from bruit Beasts , but bear a co-resemblance with the Angels . So I being also perswaded from my tender years , believed . But after that , discretion had waxed ripe , and I had once beheld my Soul , I perceived altogether otherwise : I confess in the mean time , that I had rather be wise in secret , than to be willing to seem wise ; but to be alwayes more desirous to learn , than to be one that endeavoureth to teach . Notwithstanding , I ought to teach some things , least I be found to have buried my Talent received , in the Earth . Wherefore , Reason once shewed it self to my Soul , in the form of a more thick and dark little Cloud , or mist : and proposed ; that it was the Nurse , Guide , and Tutouresse of the minde , so ordained of God , for the obtaining of all , even of solid good . Yea it protested , that it was the Sterne of the course of our life , the fore-deck and Sterne of the minde , and so the inventer of all Sciences . For at the first sight , my Soul entertained Reason , wished to rest in her possession , with well pleasing , in joy , and much rejoycing . Because the minde being so diligenty instructed , had once so perswaded it self . Nevertheless , least it should offend through a gentleness of credulity , or rash belief , it presently assaulted Reason with its own Weapons , saying , If therefore O Reason , thou art ordained for my Service , I ought not to follow thee , but thou me . Because thou art she , which affirmest , or demonstratest nothing by Discourse , but I have first begotten that in thee . In what sort therefore dost thou , now being a Scholar , pretend a tutorship over thy Mistress , thou being a Daughter , over thy Parent ? That first Argument , arising from my arrogancy , taught me , that nothing is more nigh to the Soul than pride : which lifting up , nevertheless , arisen from disobedience , it hath covered with the Cloak of vertue : to wit , least it should be led away by credulity . But Reason answered , not indeed affirmatively ; but onely , that it might breed a fear in the minde , and so , by scrupulousness , might draw it unto its desires . For it said , there is no safety to the Soul , to be attained without Reason : to wit , that Mortalls would perish under the allurements of the senses , unless vices should be restrained by the raines of Reason . To whom , the wrothful minde , saith : Away for shame , none of these things are from thee , or by thee : whose knowledge I receive from faith , and attainment or performance , from Clemency . Yea , Faith commands , that for her , we forsake thee . For thy flexible juggling deceit hath brought forth a hundred Sections , or divisions , and clefts in faith , even in the more refined men . But every Section , hath its rational induction , or bringing in of Sophistry . Because Reason doth on every side , bring forth onely a thinking , instead of Faith ; but Faith is of Grace : not of thee , subtill Reason : who dost delude , and miserably lead aside the most witty , or quick sighted men , that trust in thee , unto a Hell of miseries . Finally , my minde considered by Faith , that there was one onely Form and Essence of truth ; and that all understanding was alwayes , onely of true things . Wherefore in the choyce , my minde esteemed it meet , to magnifie understanding before Reason . And therefore it began to fear , least Reason , which through a shew of Piety , Truth , and Religion , under a multiplicity of erring , did guilfully deceive so many thousands of men , as a pleasing flatteress , and crafty Seducer should seduce it . And therefore , my minde suspected , that Reason did not onely feign perswasions , for the deceiving and flattery of it self , as oft as the minde did design it for a Judge and Assistant : but also , that Reason did plainly yield it self for a Parasite , and to the servitude of the desires , even of those that are most Religious : and did bring with it , more of thinking , rashness , and blockishness , than of Knowledge and Truth . Because it was that , which would easily be bended at a beck , by Tongues , sometimes to one , but sometimes to the other extream : and would every where , finde out , feign , and prostrate Reasons , according to the pleasures of the desires : yea , it oft-times proceedeth in discoursing of that which falls without that which is reasonable , and it remains indefinitely undistinct , and uncertain in ignorances , the which notwithstanding , it did promise to untie . Also , now and then , Reason hath made Souls mad , who trusting too much to its perswasions , had enslaved themselves unto it . In the next ●lace , in others , through foolish , importunate , undiscreet , and vain cares , it cuts off the thred of life . The minde therefore hath drawn a wearisomness from the command of Reason ; and the rather , for that it knew Reason to be a Houshold Servant of its Family ; but being a Chamber-maid , it presently did presume upon the whole government of the Soul. And the minde having remembred that divine word , that those of his own House , are his enemies : conceived a loathing over Reason . And its turning away on both sides , was not yet sufficiently founded , yet it got strength in going . From the first , therefore , after that , the Soul began no more to contemplate of Reason , as a part or power of it self ; but as it were a strange guest , plainly divided , and a newter from the essence of the minde . And afterwards , the Soul knew that thing by faith , that it being once separated from the Body , it stands no longer in need of Reason : and therefore that this is frail and mortal ; yea , and that it hapned to us together with death , in the corruption of Nature . Indeed , the minde knowes that it is , after death , to inhabit all its knowledge at once , full , naked , not successive , not wrung out or extorted by force of premises , not conquered by convincement , not deceitful , disputable , or doubtful . Neither that it shall make demonstrations after death , that it may conclude , draw , compel , derive , or reflect , whether that thing shall be to conceive , or indeed to signifie or give notice . Therefore the minde seised on frail Reasons Coat , she being also a fugitive from the Soul , and hath spoiled her of every Garment , even unto nakedness : But then it was confirmed to the minde , that Reason being left with us , came to us , as it were , a brand from a tormentor , for a remembrance of Calamities , and of our fall . And that the knowledge of good and evil , attained by eating of the Apple , was Reason its very self , which is so greatly adored by mortal men . Afterwards therefore , my minde endeavoured to depart ; not indeed against , but from the use of Reason : to wit , by abstaining from all discourse , in the contemplation of a thing , as a thing is good , true , and a Being in act . But that thing I could not presently obtain , because Reason did continually accompany my Soul against its will , as a shadow doth the body , the which , without bidding , comes into the counsel of the minde , from an antient possession , and a not sufficient concealing of our councel . And by this Title , the conversation of Reason was afterwards as yet , more burdensome , sorrowful , tedious and clowdy unto me . For truly , then I began to perceive , that reason did vex the Soul with a multiplicity , with a vain complacency of Sciences , and did tempt with it a ridiculous enquiry after virtues , promising an Ornament of life , before the World , which doth adore its Starry Goddess Reason . Wherefore it did miserably draw the understanding and will into its pleasure , and did so load the memory , that even now , in my man-hood , my memory did fall as an Asse under his burden , and got a defect . My minde therefore had often banished Reason , but it hath alwayes privily entred afresh , against the endeavours of the minde , hath discovered its learned Hypocrisie , and hath placed its batteries against the most weak wall of the minde . Indeed it hath alwayes promised a vulgar applause , the foolish rewards of ambition , boasting , that it is nourished under it . But then it first rose up against a strictness of life , against which , as against harsh Phylosophy , and disswaded from that , as follies , and fraudulently excused many things here and there , unlawful , with the priviledges of youth , or of Custome already in many places received ; and even readily serving for the flattery of the minde , it by a learned Industry , followed it as it were a Chamber-maid , feigning Reasons at the pleasure of the minde , now inclined . At length , my minde asked , what knowledge Reason could give ? Whereto she presently answered , she could effect by the great art of Lullius , that a man may be able to discourse of every knowable thing , as it were an omniscient person , with the admiration of the whole World. Then my minde was wroth , and said to Reason , Be gone wicked pratler : for first of all , I detest discursive matters , therefore have I certainly known , that Reason doth alwayes forsake the Soul , with an unsweetness of dryness , stumbling in the dark with disquietness , uncertainty , and bitterness . Last of all , as I knew , that there was no help to me in nature , nor seperation from so troublesome and tedious a guest , I hid my self within the Prayer of silence , so that sometimes , I could altogether , and now and then in part , uncloath my self of Reason , and all its appendices . It happened therefore , that without , or at leastwise , besides those things , which may be known by reason , or be any way conceived by its help , I came down as it were by a Dream , under an unutterable light . Of which , I have nothing to say further : because that envious reason hath presently withdrawn me from thence . For , as soon as Reason , being not yet putrified , waxing dim under the accustomedness of the light , had entred with my minde , it raised up an admiration in me , who I was , from whence , after what manner , and why I had come down thither : and so I fell out of the light , into miserable darknesses , under the day , or in the day-time . But in my judgement , that light was delayed , scarce the space , wherein any one might drawingly pronounce four syllables . Nevertheless , from thenceforth , I felt my self changed from that which I was before . For I even tasted down the immortality of my Soul , the foundation of Faith and Religion , a knowledge that is to be preferred before all frail or mortal things . I proceeded therefore with a greater study , or endeavour , to depart from Reason : because it was that , which hath never assaulted me naked ; but deceitfully covered with fighting , and deceitful juggles : but it had never truly forsaken me , but with uncertainty . Salomon calls the spirit of a man , the Lamp or Candle of God. But not that God is in darkness , or that he hath need of the splendor of the spirit of a man. But altogether , because the hidden knowledges of things , are infused by the Father of Lights into us , by meanes of this Candle . I apprehended more certainly , daily , that Reason was not that spirit of a man , and therefore neither that Candle of God. Yea neither the light of that Candle : but that there was a far different light of that Candle , by the vigour or efficacy whereof , it might pierce a knowable thing , granted unto it . Indeed , I throughly beheld , that the Soul was not in need of , yea , nor the framer of a Syllogisme , because it will not use it , being once severed from the body . For truly , its native knowledge , was far more noble , and certain , than any demonstration , which is the top of reason . Then in the next place , I knew , that neither did sense frame a Syllogisme ; but that Reason , the framer of demonstrations , did possess the animall understanding , or Imagination , which is a meane between the senses and the intellect . Wilt thou ask , why the light shineth ? why the water is moyst ? yieldeth to a finger that enters it , &c. and thou shalt finde , that , by how much the more clear any thing is , by so much the reason thereof is the more stupid , remote , and dull . Then therefore , I clearly beheld , that Reason is wallowed up and down , among thick darknesses . And then , that , wheresoever there is no discourse , no premises ; there also no conclusion , consequence , or reason , is found . Notwithstanding a knowledge of the premises , is more certain than of the conclusion : because , seeing it is supposed from things that are firstly or chiefly true : also that knowledge is in the Soul without Reason : because , before a demonstration . Whence I concluded with my self , first , that reason doth generate nothing but a dim or dark knowledge , or a thinking . Then next , that the knowledges of the truth , of things , and premises , do proceed , not indeed from Reason ; but from a far different beginning , to wit , the intellectual light of the Lamp or Candle . Wherefore I straightway observed , that the discourse of Reason , doth extenuate or lessen , overshadow , hinder , and choak that noble act of understanding , whereby the knowledges of the premises , are implanted in us . And I learned more and more , that Reason was far of from , and moreover also , out of the light of truth , because like Bats , it onely cannot endure or bear the light , being content with its own borrowed Glow-worm light . Because it is that which is properly nothing else , but a wording faculty of discoursing , co-bred with us as mortalls , from sin . So that I say , it more wearieth the addicted or ready following Soul , by operating , and covers the Scull with Dogs hairs , than it is able to produce within us , a true knowledge of the truth . Forasmuch as I have found , that the Soul wishing to know , by the hunting of Reason , for the most part , embraceth lying meanes , and false satisfactions , instead of the truth , for a reward of its labour . For thus the minde being deceived , beholds a lie , a false paint , deceit ; and in summe , a thinking instead of truth , as long as it , as yet , doubts nothing of the juggles of Reason . For in this respect it hath happened , that there are so many juggling deceits , and false Doctrines , as well in Religion , as in the Art of Medicine , so that I cannot thorowly view any one corner of the Schooles , from whence truth is not overthrown by the aims of Reason . Therefore , I have seen and learned , Reason to be a naked thing , because Reason , for every event , did bring forth nothing but a thinking or truth , by which meanes , it did bury the intellectual understanding . Because that the minde cannot at once embrace and follow two lights , which are so diverse . But the World is every where miserably misled , and deluded by thinkings . And first indeed , because every one thinks Reason to be the Image of God , and our best Treasure , &c. I pray you , let a Reason be asked about a doubtful question , of ten witty men apart : and mark , how much they differ from each other , every one is deluded by his own reason , and how stoutly every one fights for his own thought . For truly , seeing my minde did spoil reason of its Garment , I observed , that the World is chiefly deceived , by its own thinking ; because it calls ●e inquisition of the knowledge of things by their causes , the seeking out , or invention of reason . But therein , I have first of all discovered the false paint , and most wretched condition , and most poor nakedness of Reason ; because it blusheth to appear , unless under the covering of a false Etymologle , or pretended true reasoning , or derivation of words , and a begged Cloak . For truly , Reason is by no meanes , a cause , part , or essence of the thing caused , much lesse doth the rational faculty in man , reach unto things . For a thing is that in it self , which it is , without the reflexion of it on any discourse , and invention of humane reason . Therefore the outmost Garment of reason is a Mask . Indeed , the cause is the beginning , and original of the thing caused . But reason is no such thing . In the next place , I have observed , that the Schooles gave Reason place , in the middle of the essence of the minde ; and that from thence , they did denominate the Soul to be rational , as it were by an essential property . As though reason should be given to it for a Lamp , or Candle , in the innermost essence thereof . When as , otherwise , in very deed , in the minde , or the most immediate Image of God , there is no room for reason . Because , the Soul being seperated from the body , doth not use the discourse of reason : Yea , when the Soul , being as yet the in mate of the body , doth intellectually understand any thing , it plainly refuseth all use of reason . Because that when it makes use of reason , it plainly resembles the savore of a corporeal Soyl. Seeing the rational power is in the lower part of the Soul , as being bound with bodily Fetters . Finally , presently after the uncloathing of Reason , it offered it self as alike frivolous a covering from , the thinking of reason . To wit , that whatsoever is akin to truth , this reason judgeth rationable , and agreeable to Reason . When as notwithstanding , Reason and Truth are unlike , or disagreeing in their Roots . For Truth is a real true Being ; but reason is a mental , problematical , or intricate Being , onely appearing : for hence the being of reason a non-being hath arisen from its Mother , Though . For the rational faculty , and reason derived from thence , doth oft-times embrace false things , for true , and true things for falses . Whence at length , I seriously considered , that reason did not agree with the conformity of a thing proposed by discourse , and the knowledge of a conclusion found by us . Because reason properly , is not the judgement of the outward man , or of his imagination , whereby it rubs together , truth , appearing unto it self , according to the shapes , or figures of Sciences , which are supposed to be inbred in man : from whence it wandering , the Imagination doth then first frame a knowledge agreeable to it self . But Reason , that Steward , reputed in the minde of so great worth , is nothing else , but a disposition of the aforesaid conformity , found by discourse , with the shapes or Idea's co-bred in the Imagination , which conformity in the next place , as it is in it self , confused , obscure , moveable : So of necessity , it ought to be unstable , from the nature of the Subject of its inherence . For so also , the most refined Reason may be in it self deceitful : neither must it be of necessity , that it should compel , contain , or conclude any certainty within it , Mathematical Science excepted because this doth plainly consist in the measurings of co-measurable things . For therefore more Heretiques are converted by the Examples of a Christian life , than by the Discourses of Disputations : Next , the aptness of that Disposition unto the Species , or Shapes co-bred in the Imagination , is reckoned to be , rationality or reasonableness . But reasoning , or Logisme ( from whence is a Syllogisme ) is an act whereby the conformity of the same disposition , is made to approach unto the Species , co-begotten in the Imagination , or as my opinion carries it , finally raised up , or awakened there . As soon as by putting of the shooes of reason , I found most things to be in nature , which the understanding judgeth necessary , the which Reason refuseth as impossible : I knew from thenceforth , that reason did not dwell in the possession of a true understanding ; but without the same . Because that in the understanding , truth is immediately , because truth being understood , is nothing else , but a suiting of the intellect to the things themselves . Indeed , the understanding knowes things as they are ; and therefore likewise , the understanding is made true concerning the things themselves , by the things themselves ; for as much as the Being of things from themselves , is alwayes true : and their Essence is truth it selfe . And therefore the understanding which is carried about them , or brought over them is alwayes directly true . But seeing the imagination , or the reason thereof , is a certain cr●aked manner of understanding , proceeding by Reasons and Discourses ; but not by a transformation of adequation or suiting : therefore that rational manner , is an abusive and deceitful understanding . But good , right , one , and true , have themselves alwayes after one and the same manner , in the intellect ; because they stand alwayes in one point of suicableness in the intellect : but evill , crooked , athwart , false , and manifold , are made after many manners , by reason , in the imaginative part . Therefore I have certainly known , that reason is not to be had in so high an esteem , as hitherto it hath been . And the rather , because Reason and Discourse , do not obscurely flcurish , or grow in b●uit Beasts : for , that an aged Fox is more crafty than a younger one , by rational discourse , doth happen to be confirmed by the remembrance of experience : yea , Bees do number : because if there be 30 Hives placed in order , a small Bee flying out in the morning , numbers out of what Hive she went forth , and then , doth not return nor enter , unless she first re-number the rank : which is easily proved ; For if the fifth or sixth Hive be removed into the seventh , or any other place , and the number being turned in and out , the Bees , which return laden with Hony and Wax , thinking to lay up their fardle within their own Common-wealth , do reck on again , upon the fifth or sixth numbred Hive : the Citizens whereof , seeing they are strangers to that little Bee , coming unto them , do kill the same . And in this manner , 〈◊〉 do in one night , destroy all the Hives . For the Serpent was more crafty than the other living Creatures . And I will confirm by one example , instead of a thousand , a rational Discourse in Beasts . A man of a neighbouring Village , brought up a House , the chief Watchman of the night-prey . But it happened , that in full of the Moon , a Wolf , ran up and down about the Village , at whom , that Dog , straightway barked , and followed the fleeing Wolf. But this being impatient of hunger , reterted himself on the Dog , and followes him . But the Dog running away , and leaping upon his Oven , retired himself in safety , and from thence continually barked ; and waking his Master , discovered the presence of the Wolf. But the day following , the Wolf returned , whom the Dog , as he did the day before , assaulted by barking . For the Wolf feigning a flight , until he knew by conjecture , that his fellow Wolf , which he had brought with him , had hidden himself under the Oven . When therefore , he turned himself towards the Dog , who running away from the Wolf following him , and thinking to retire to his Oven , as it were to a most safe Castle , another hidden Wolf bewrayed himself , who laid hold on the Dog with a grinning mouth , and hindered his leaping upon his Oven . Therefore I have noted a remarkable diligence in all bruit Beasts , also in most insects . I think it therefore a disgraceful definition , whereby a man is decyphered to be a rational or reasonable living Creature , as it were from a description of his Essence . For truly , he was to be defined from his ultimate end , by the properties of appointments in creating , if the end be the first of causes , according to Aristotle . Wherefore , neither was the definition of a man , to be begged from the Fountain of Paganisme , which hath been plainly ignorant of Creation , and the ends thereof . For as my Philosophy is unknown to the Heathen , so likewise their Philosophy is with me , of no value . Indeed , I write for the sake of Christians , for whom it is a shame , to follow Heathens , contrary to Gospel-truth . Neither also am I willing to be accounted a brawler about names , as oft as I treat of the ends , Prerogatives , choiceness , and Dignity of the divine Image . I reject , first of all , the follies of Paganisme , in-definitions , especially those made concerning man. For truly , according to the Testimony of St. Anthony , described by Blessed Jerome : Paul , the first of Anchorets , is referred among the number of the Gods. Also by relation of the same Anthony , Faunus is read to be a talking rational Creature : yea , knowing and worshipping the God of Nature , and of the Christians , and beseeching Anthony , to pray for him and his . It is manifest in the first place , that this Faunus was not a man , from the assertion of Anthony , and his monstrous figure or shape . Next , neither that he was an evil spirit , is gathered , because this is so proud , that if he knew he might be saved by Prayer , he would not so much as ask , that any one would pray for him , neither would he prostrate himself for to beg pardon . For blessed Jerome calls Faunus , not a man , as neither an evil Spirit . Therefore Faunus is neither of these , as the same man witnesseth , by whom that Paul obtained the first place among the Anchorets , and was reckoned among the Saints . Therefore a Faunus is a living Creature , as a Being in reason , speaking his own proper Country Dialect ; but not a man. So in times past , a live Satyr , and afterwards seasoned with Salt , was shewen for money , being carried thorowout Aegypt , Phrygia , and Greece . Finally , in Scotland and Zeland , and elsewhere : there are fished Monsters , using Reason , yea , exercising mechanick arts , in the half shapes of men . Indeed man alone was made after the Image of God , with an excluding of all Creatures or things . But these rational bruits , being in their own Elements , are also different among themselves : yet are they the Images , or likenesses of us , and not the Images of God. Man therefore , is a Creature living in a body , by an immortal minde , sealed to the honour of God , according to the light , and Image of the Word , the first example of all causes . For the day , and its light were sometimes without the Sun , and the Sun shall at sometimes be without light . But the Soul of man , cannot be considered without the Image of God , seeing the Kingdom of God , with all its free gifts , is more intimate to the Soul , than the Soul it self is intimate to it self . Therefore , I am deservedly angry , that the Schooles do badly season Youth , with Heathenish Phylosophy , and that they do even till now , delight in Acorns , the Banquets of the first , or original truth , being now found . Oh Lord , the light of thy countenance is imprinted upon us ; for none hath perfectly known the Image , and whether it doth well answer to its Type , if he shall not first know or acknowledge the Type . Wherefore , as many as do badly define a man , do not know or acknowledge God , as neither themselves in essential things . The Phylosophical Schooles therefore , have rested more in the lessons of the Heathens , than of Paul. Hence I contemplate , that they have meditated of a man , onely according to his dead Carcase ; but not according to the intention of the Creator , or efficient , and the finall ordinations of man. For otherwise , the Almighty , had declined from his scope , if the end be the first or chief of causes , in Creation , and there be something considerable , as first , in the adorable Authour of things . Therefore the Creature was to be defined , and that from the intention of the efficient Creator . For he erreth not in his ends , who frameth the properties themselves , which flow from the very ends of their appointments . Wherefore , man , although he hath from his body , some animal or sensitive , and bodily conditions : yet , from the intent of God , he is created into the living Image of God , in an immortal substance , that he may know , love , and worship God , according to the light of the Type or figure imprinted on him . But after that man hath lived in the flesh , as an animall or sensitive living Creature , God hath said , My Spirit shall not remain , or alwayes strive with man , because he as flesh . For the proper Genus or general kinde of the thing defined , in the definition of a man , which the Schooles name an Animall , or living Creature : that very thing , God nameth degeneration , a turning out of his wayes , the corruption of Nature , and destroying of his intention in Creation . But , that their constitutive difference of a man , or the rational part , doth belong to bruites is without doubt : and also the penury of Logick , which is altogether destitute of all definition , and constitutive difference . But Reason being now stript even unto a nakedness , I got its every way displeasure , because it seemed to me an empty Skeleton , its Masks and Coverings being taken away . Lastly , I beheld the narrow poverty , and unquiet foulness thereof ; especially , when I was mindeful of the confusions and uncertainties , wherewith , it , according to its wonted manner , had intangled me . I began therefore afterwards to contemplate , that my intellect might more profit by figures , likenesses , & visions of the phantafie in dreams , than by the discourses of Reason . Yea , that frequent Discourses did ordinarily render their man , foolish , wrathful , mad , stotmy in his judgement , and moveable , or weak , and so also of a tender health . And at length , I more fully looked into the progress of figures and Idea's : and then I found those , as yet , encompassed with miseries and anguishes : because Images were estranged , by reason of their adulterating from the very truth of the thing , and of its Essence , by an unexcusable disagreement of every Similitude , remote from identity or sameliness . And then I thus judged , because the distinction between the Images of the Phantasie , and the Images of the intellect , had not yet been made known unto me : the which , after their abstractions , do remain in the very Centre of the Soul ; for I was for the most part wearied all the day , about some knowable thing ; the which , although it was unknown to me , as to its foundation and manner , yet by likenesses , I determined it was by much labour to be known unto me . At length , when I perceived my self to be hindered from further proceeding , because astonished , I framed inwardly , that any likeness of a thing not yet perfectly known , is adorned with a possible adiacence of its essence . Under which , I once afterwards , ere long , beholding that , in my imagination , and as it were , talking to the same , I being at length , notably wearied with study , fell asleep , that at least , I might stir up a dreaming Vision , whereby I might draw out that desirable thing to be known . According to that saying , Night unto night sheweth knowledge ; and surely it is a wonder , how much light , those kinde of Visions unfolded unto me , especially , my Body being not well fed for a good while before . For I do not deny , but that , the essences of the thing sought for , which were for the most part , covered under the Cloak of a Riddle ; or confused ; and as yet , very much subject to pluralities , and interchangeable courses : I many times attained by this meanes of knocking , especially , the helps of seeking having gone before , and the ayds and wings of prayer , being adjoyned . And a holy man ( to whom , I had uncovered every corner of my Conscience , and the wearisomnesses of labours and years through restless nights ) said unto me : Ah , I would to God , I had laboured as much , and had spent as much time in loving of God , as thou wretched man hast done , in the searching out of knowable things , whereof , the last day will not require of thee a reason or account ! Truly , I then praised the Lord , that he had freely bestowed on me a certain nearer meanes of knowing and learning , than reason could be : the which did never pierce unto the former , or cause , and seldom unto the latter , or effect , and that , moreover , with much uncertainty . For then , I believed , that the original misery of corrupted nature , could not proceed further , unto the once tasted light , than by the aforesaid Images of the phantasie . By the perswasion therefore of that man , I desisted from a more narrow wishing , seeking and searching into any thing , I stripped my self of all curiosity and appetite of knowing , I betook my self unto rest or poverty of spirit , resigning my self into the most lovely will of God , as if I were not in being , not in working , in desiring meer nothing , in understanding nothing : most especially , because I knew manifold imperfections in my knowledges ; I conceiving great indignation with my self , because that for a frail knowledge , I had bestowed so many and so great labours . Therefore I my self wonderfully displeased my self : therefore I begged of the Lord , that he would wholly sweep out of my minde , every knowable thing , and the profane desires thereof : the which minde , with this inscription , I wholly offered unto his good pleasure . In the mean time , after two moneths , in this renouncing of knowledges , and naked poverty , it once again happened unto me , that I intellectually understood . I placed my Athanar , or the Instrument of my reception and operation , another way . But I straightway returned into my self , neither knew I , how long that light had remained . That indeed I knew , that the newness , amazedness , and rejoycing of the unwonted matter , then stole away that light , and made me to fall out of it , into my antient confusions of darkness ; because that reason was not yet mortified . Aristotle , although he was wholly void of this light , yet he hath seemed from some other , to have described the perceivance of another , concerning the labour of wisdom , or things Adeptical . It is better for a man to be disposed or inclined , than to be knowing by description . To wit , by the deaf suggestion of another , he calls it a better thing to have men disposed , than if they were knowing : that is , by the help of demonstration . By meanes whereof alone , he elsewhere alway boasts , that all knowledge in man , doth arise . I likewise acknowledged , that we must bid farewell to Reason and Imagination , as unto brutall faculties ( and that by reason of the misery of our fall ) if by hope , we are drawn into the deep , for a sound knowledge of the truth . I have known likewise , that an easie Translation of the understanding was required , and a pleasing transchanging of it self into the form of the thing intelligible ; in which point of time indeed , the understanding for a moment is made ( as it were ) the intelligible thing it self . But seeing the intellect is perfected by understanding , and that nothing is perfected , but by that which hath a resemblance with it in its own nature ; therefore I gathered that the understanding and things understood , as such , ought to be , or to be made of the same nature ; but this ought to be done without labour , and disquietness : but with rest , in the light proper to them , with the withdrawing , depriving , and wanting of any other created help whatsoever . But if a forreign help doth concur , now , it shall be with the labour of a desire stirred up without the understanding . Furthermore , that passing over and transfiguration of the understanding , otherwise natural to it , they do signifie to be sometimes subordinate Poets , the name of Protheus , even as a Fable . But I have now known more clearly than that , that that transchanging of the understanding ought to be made , because the intellect is in it self , wholly pure , simple , one onely , and undivided . Wherefore , for that cause also , some onely , simple , uniform , and single act , should belong to it , plainly undivided from the understanding it self . Otherwise , the understanding should loose the homogeneal simplicity of its unity , by a duplicity of interchangeable course . Notwithstanding ; I have sufficiently found , that it is not of the full and free power of our will , now thus to enjoy its own understanding . And that there is more required unto that thing , than to think , endeavour , wish , will , &c. And that not onely by reason of an accustomedness , whereby , we have been wont from a Childe , by animal or sensitive acts , to obey the Imagination : but much more , because the will it self , together with the memory , ought for that space of motion , to be wholly supt up , and as it were , annihilated in the understanding . The which surely , is the weight of a great Mystery . For else , as soon as any one doth think of his Soul , or of any thing as of a third ; with a seperated interchangeable course , without the understanding , for that very cause , there is not yet the thought , or operation of a pure , and onely intellect . But when the Soul thinks of it self , or any other thing , as it self , without an interchangeable course of the thinker , and of the thing thought of , without an appendency , out-turning , or respect to duration , place and circumstances ; Then indeed , such a thought is intellectual , or of the understanding . But it is not as yet , therefore illustrated , or made lightsomely famous , although that understanding is already a far more noble thought , than that which rusheth in by things that happen : whether those do come in to it by likenesses , without a sequel , as being infused ; or next , being drawn from experiences and observations , do by influence , flow to it of their own accord . Because the Soul , in that state of light , doth thus apprehend the more inward and formerly essence of the thing understood , because the intellect it self doth transform it self , by passing over , or thorow , into the thing understood . Hence indeed , it followes . If intellectual knowledge be with a similitude of the thing understood in the understanding it self : that also the Kingdom of God , doth as it were come to us , and is renewed , or doth spring again , as oft as we in faith do intellectually and presentially adore the goodness , power , infiniteness , Glory , truth of God , &c. in the Spirit : And thus it is unto God a delight , to be with the Sons of men . Surely it is thus . Our understanding is as it were all to be sprinkled with a new dew of perfection , as oft as any thing that is super-celestial or heavenly above , is intellectually contemplated of : because for that moment , it passeth over into that , and tasteth down that . Then indeed , the Image of God shines all over within , and becomes glorious . Good God , whitherto dost thou bring mortalls ? But surely , such an intellectual thought , is not made with a distinction of words , or properties of speech : neither with the girding of the sences or reason : neither with a certain more swift conception of a whole Discourse , abundantly drawn in ; nor with a dependance and sequel of things before thought of : nor being environed with circumstances , of here , now , white , great , bitter , like , pleasing , &c. But one is not in the understanding without the other : neither with-the other under an interchangeable course : neither also , even as it may be conceived by Reason , or Imagination , or be thought by Imaginations or likenesses . But in that state , now , here , sense , reason , imagination , memory , and will , are at once melted into a meer understanding , and do stand obscured , under darkness , by the light of understanding . Then , then I say , a certain light falls upon the Soul. And that in my judgement , is all of whatsoever could ever be declared by word , thought , speech , and writing . But whether that light be altogether supernatural , or that the understanding be of its own nature thus kindled , or enflamed , I had rather experience than determine . That one thing at leastwise , I know , that it doth not happen without grace . Wherefore , whether the understanding be transformed , or whether it doth transform it self into the Image of the thing understood , surely it had need of help from God , and that indeed a singular one , because then , at leastwise , the Soul beholds its own understanding , under a form taken on it , in the said light : and in that its glasse , it beholds it self intellectually , without a reflexion of interchangeable course ; and so it conceiveth a knowable thing , together with all its properties . For that , this light of knowledge , is not that which issues out of the understanding , but remaineth within , reflexed upon the understanding , which may be perfected in all truth , and perfect certainty . Indeed , some Rabbins do fear this state of the Soul , as dangerous . The mystical School also feareth the danger of arrogancy , and spiritual adultery . But both , as they do avoid or shun that which is hurtful . And the Adeptists think , if it should often invade one , or long continue , undoubted death would be brought , together with a sickness , which the Rabbins call Binsica : which properly , is an unnourishment , or pining away of the Organ of the phantasie . Notwithstanding I pray , let them pardon me , if I shall think otherwise . First of all , because the Instruments of the Imagination do not labour in this act : but they sleep unmoved , as if they were not . Therefore likewise , they suffer nothing . Then , because that act , is not in our power : for I believe that that principal act , is of Clemency . Which Clemency , doth never give , make , cause , or admit of that which is inordinate . Therefore , although Clemency should the more often , and longer abound , yet neither therefore , could it contain , or argue an inordinacy . I beseech therefore , that the Father of Lights would vouch safe , to prevent , and follow me with his clearness , that he may bring me unto the calling which is pleasing to him , in his grace . The light therefore which falls from above , upon the Soul ( when it is lesse tied and bound to the Organs of the Body , and the which is in it self not capable of suffering , and immortal ) cannot also , hurt the life . For truly , after the receiving of a small quantity of the light , I finde a man scarce to suffer any thing by three dayes fasting . Wherefore it comes into my minde , that the friends might stand by Job , as Companions , for the full nine dayes , without meat or drink . Moreover , according to my opinion , that light , doth so dispose of the understanding , without the help , endeavour , and labour of the understanding , that it may come into its own freedom , which else , through the slavery of the body , is plainly moveable , dark , and confused . Otherwise , the understanding makes not use of Instruments , besides and without it self . And therefore , neither is it wearied , as is the Imagination : neither is it of it self , subject unto Diseases , changes , disturbances , alterations , interchangeable courses , or co-mixtures . For errour , juggling , a lie , or deceit , doth not fall on the understanding , while it stands in that light . For neither do , drowsiness , sleep , or defect , inhabit in it ; neither doth it receive aid from any created thing , as neither from the body , reason , or any imaginary power : but it carries its own native light , above all the circuite or ambush of Reason . Yea , which is more , the understanding is not then provoked , by any power more inferiour than it self , nor from the things themselves , even as they are known , subject to deceit , a juggle and lie : because they are those things which stand in the nakedness of their Being before the understanding , that they may be as it were informed by this , and in passing over , be quickned . All things therefore are in such a manner in their understanding , that all things of the Soul are their own intellect . Yet so , that although the understanding doth by an intellectual act , transform it self into the likeness , or kinde of the thing understood : yet it keeps its own property and essence , unintermixed : whereinto it again returns , as soon as it hath ceased from that act : indeed , the Soul possesseth this Prerogative from Clemency , that it may be the Image of God : and therefore a simple created unknown light . So that , as oft as it conceiveth any forreign thing in it self , it ought of necessity , to desist from the Being of a most simple light , of the divine Image , or to transform it self into the figure of the thing conceived . So indeed , as that the essence of the thing conceived , is a naked essence , and yet essentially in the understanding , even as an Apple in the kernel of an Apple . Hence therefore , it comes to passe , that intellectual knowledge is void of all errour . Because Reason is absent , which doth every where , make us to stumble . For essences do stand naked , and uncloathed in an intellectual conception : the which , as such , the Soul , therein , doth now behold in the glass of its own understanding , as while the Eye doth behold it self in a glasse , in its own reflex beam . Therefore it is reputed for truth , that it is no Eye , except so far as it is conceived in the intellect as such . Wherefore Aristotle was constrained to confess , that the principles of understanding , are wholly the same . That is to say , that the truth of Essence ; and the truth of an intellectual knowledge are one and the same . And therefore , as a Being , or to be , true , good , and one , are convertible : so essence , goodness and truth , ought to be co-melted with each other , into the form of a Being , in the oneness of understanding . For truly , in the understandingness of the understanding , there is not any interchangeable course of the intellect which understandeth , and of the thing understood : because that , before the act of understanding , every reciprocal or mutual relation , rebounding , and reflexion on each other , is first nullified . Seeing the very understandingness of a thing , is nothing but a coming to , and immediate approach of the unity of the understanding , and of the thing understood : or a destroying of interchangeable courses in a relation . The which , that it may be made more clear by an example ; the understanding intellect , is no otherwise different from the thing understood , than as a beam of light which is direct , differs from it self , being reflexed . Therefore the essence of a thing understood , in the light of understanding , is made a spiritual and essential Splendor . Yea , by a co-passing unto a unity , it is after some sort made the light of the understanding it self . That which cannot happen to the Souls of bruit Beasts . Therefore also , our Soul understanding it self , doth after a sort , understand all other things , because all other things , are in an intellectual manner in the Soul , as in the Image of God. Wherefore indeed , the understanding of our selves , is most exceeding difficult , ultimate or remote , excellent , profitable , beyond other things . For a man knowing the divineness of his Soul , he cannot but preferre the same before any kinde of decaying and filthy pleasures , and those of no value . But the difficulty of the aforesaid understandingness , doth chiefly consist in that , that it is the Image of God , which very Image also , as well in it self , as in respect of the Type which it resembles , is almost impossible to the understanding . And then , the Soul not having in it any Image of it self , distinct from it self , it cannot at all understand it self by Idea's or resembling likenesses . But seeing it is simple and uniform , neither can it understand it self in an Image ; neither also is it agreeable or convenient , that by reason of the highest and homogenial simplicity of the Soul , it should make use of divers manners and meanes of understandings in understanding , in respect of it self ; and again , of other manners and meanes , in respect of other things understood . Hence of necessity , the soul , for the preserving of its own homogeneal simplicity , due to the Image of God , hath whereby to understand all other things , without a shape distinct from the things themselves . But seeing the Soul wants a proper shape of its own divine Image , that it may transform it self intellectually into it self : Therefore it cannot properly understand it self after an intellectual manner , but in the light , and faithful witnesse of him , whose Image it is . For the knowledge which we have of God , is of Tradition , Faith , and so of merit . Although it be plainly negative , as it is not this or that , which may be conceived by the sense , or minde . And therefore , the knowledge of the Soul , as of the divine Image , hath a negative abstraction , or withdrawing of other things adjoyned to it , which it calls , non ens , or , a non-Being ; but of a non-Being , no conception , no figure , and no understanding , doth answer . That is of a negative abstraction , seeing its companion is privation ; but negative and primitive things are destitute of an Idea , or equivalent shape : therefore the light of knowledge which the Soul hath of it self , is of clemency , freely given , nor ever at the full in this world or life . But if a happy Soul shall sometimes conceive of God in it self , by the beatifical Vision , then by the same beam of light , he shall behold and know God himself , and all other things inwardly . For therefore , by how much the Soul doth understand intellectually , of it self ; by so much it profiteth in the most profitable knowledge which can be had of created things in this life . Because that in the light of its own light , it doth after a sort , behold the properties , essences , effects , interchangeable courses , distinctions and defects of all things : whither therefore , that knowledge hath once brought , there , all the more clowdy speculation and aid of Reason languisheth ; even as on the other hand , a true understanding is suppressed in us , under the precepts of Reason . Wherefore , seeing the proper object of understanding , is the essence of things it self , for that cause , accidents being as it were abstracted , and rent asunder from the things in which they are , ought to be conceived by the imagination , and that by shapes and likenesses : but in no wise , by the understanding . Wherein , after another manner , I finde all accidents co-knit together in a point , under the essence of the things understood . Because accidents properly are not Beings : but of the Beings on whom they depend ; therefore accidents have not an essence , which doth co-pass unto the unity of the understanding , or into which essence , the understanding may transport it self . But the Schooles do divide the Intellect into the Agent and Patient . For they will have that to be conversant about the invention of meanes , and premises of a demonstration ; to wit , that the sealing marks of the termes , may imprint an understanding on the Patient , as it were , on wax subjected to it . Therefore they call the Agent masculine , noble , and formall . But they liken the Patient to the Woman , and ignoble matter . And these their Dreams they perswade to young beginners ; as Nature doth every where operate toward the perfection of it self : but operation or action is alwayes more noble than passion or suffering : But I do every where pity so great dryness . First , because demonstration is not an effect or of-spring of the understanding , neither doth it any way supply meanes for Sciences or knowledges . I have seen an Aethiopian swiftly to roule a Reed about , in the hole of a Plank , with a Towel placed between : and not long after , the Reed with the Towel took fire . And then , I have hidden a Reed in a bright burning Fornace , and the inflamed Reed , hath more speedily , cleerly , and perfectly shined . When as , nevertheless , the Reed did act nothing : but onely suffered an inflaming . So that , although the acting principle , may now and then be more noble than the suffering one , while the effect tends to perfection : or while the Patient ought to be perfected by the Agent : Yet while a pretious Pearl doth putrifie under the Dunghill , I may not believe the Agent to be more perfect than the Patient . I have sufficiently shewed elsewhere , that in whole nature , the Doctrine of Aristotle is vain , and meer trifles : how much lesse therefore could he subsist in the Court of understanding ? whose Being and operating do depend onely on the Soul ? For we Christians , are constrained to believe , that our intellect or understanding , is an immortal Spirit , Light , and Image of the Almighty , whose beginning , as it exceedes Nature , so it cannot be fitted , or squared to its Rules : Seeing it hath a most simple Being , never to be divided into the strifes of Agent and Patient , or into heterogeneals , or divers kindes . Seeing also that it dependeth immediately , totally , and continually on its original Type : and so that without particular or special grace , it cannot understand any thing : because the object of understanding is truth it self . Wherefore neither doth it understand with a perfect understanding , but by receiving . But that which receives onely , that suffers , but doth not act therein : for neither is that proper to the understanding , which comes to it by grace . The will also , while it suffers , is more noble , than while it wills : to wit , while it is ruled by the will of the Superiour Powers . The Imagination indeed , knowes by acting , and therefore it is wearied , and this Aristotle knew : but not the understanding . Because it is that which suffers ( in understanding ) by way of enlightning onely . For it is a more troublesome , servile , and obscure thing , to operate in understanding , than to suffer : because , by suffering , it receives a more noble light , freely conferred on it . Lastly , seeing that in understanding , it alwayes passeth over into the form of the thing understood : therefore that which partakes of an unlimited light , is perfected without weariness and labour of understanding , and the light understood , shineth , in understanding , in the light of the Intellect it self . So as the things themselves , seem to talk with us without words , and the understanding pierceth them being shut up , no otherwise than as if they were dissected and laid open . Therefore the understanding is alway perfected , by suffering and receiving . But the imaginative knowledge or animal understanding , which was known to Aristotle , beholdeth things onely on the outside , and frameth to it self Images or likenesses thereof , according to its own thinking ; and with all wearisomness of labours , runs about them into a circle . It sees indeed , the Rhines , and husks , but never reacheth at the kernel : because the Imagination doth not enter things ; as neither on the other hand , do things enter and satisfie the imaginative part . For at most , the imaginative part , satisfies it self by likenesses , if it hath long admired the outward Signate : the inward sealer whereof , notwithstanding , it least of all embraceth . For how unjustly doth it square , that the Schooles should acknowledge the Soul to be the immediate Image of God , and to divide the understanding , into two supposed things , which differ in Offices and effects ? For truly , a two foldedness it self in the understanding , disagreeth with the simplicity of him , whose Image it hideth in it self , throughout its whole Being . I believe in the first place , that nothing doth pertain to the knowledge of truth , but faith and understanding . Secondly , That all truth doth issue from one onely and primitive truth . Thirdly , That all understanding deriveth it self , from one onely , and infinite understanding . Fourthly , Even as all Light from one onely Light. Fifthly , Therefore that the Essence of truth doth nothing differ from the Essence of the understanding . Sixthly , That our understanding is vain , empty , poor , and dark . Seventhly , That all its clearness , nobleness , fulness , light and truth , do come to it , by receiving and suffering . Eightly , That it is so much the more ennobled , by how much the more it suffers by the light , which is beyond all nature . Finally , the Schooles of the Heathens have failed of the knowledge of a true understanding . And therefore , man is not a rational living Creature . But the predicament of a substance , is to be divided into a Spirit and a Body . A Spirit is abstract , or withdrawn , or concrete , or joyned with a Body . Man alone is a concrete Spirit , but not to be placed among Bodies . If his denomination be to be drawn from the more especial part : and essential determination , from the more famous thing signified . Therefore man was to be denominated and defined from a Spirit , and an intellectual Light. CHAP. IV. The Causes and beginnings of Natural things . 1. The Authour excuseth himself , why he is Paradoxical . 2. Some Bodies want causes in Nature . 3. A fourfold order of Causes , makes manifest the ignorance of Nature in Aristotle . 4. Some Errours of Aristotle . 5. That the form , the efficient cause , and the end of Aristotle , are not the causes of natural things . 6. The Form is not the Act. 7. A false Maxim of Aristotle . 8. He erreth in the attributes of the Form. 9. He knew not the true efficient cause . 10. The Father is not the efficient cause of the Son. 11. There are two onely causes in Nature . 12. The End hath no reason of a cause in nature . 13. That the three beginnings of Bodies , of Paracelsus , have not the nature of causes . 14. Whence the definition of any sort soever of natural things is to be required . 15. The definition of a Horse . 16. The division of sublnnary bodies among the Auntients , is dangerous or destructive . 17. The definition of Animalls , Plants , and Mineralls . 18. The name of Subject , sounds improperly in Philosophy : why 't is to be called a co-worker . 19. Things without life , that are produced , how they receive their ends . 20. Why the seminal Power is attributed to the Earth . 21. That there is not a conjunction of the Elements . 22. The Principles of the Chymists , have not the power of principiating . 23. That there are two onely Principles , or beginnings of Bodies : to wit , that from which , and by which . 24. What the Ferment or Leaven of things is . 25. What are Ferments in their kinde . 26. What is immediately in places . 27. The Ferments of the Air and water . 28. There is onely a speculative distinction of the Ferment , and efficient cause . 29. The Ferment is the original of some seeds . 30. The principiating Ferment of what sort it is , and where . 31. Ferments are immediately in places , in things themselves , as if in places . 32. The name of matter is speculative ; but that of water is practical . 33. What the inward efficient cause is . 34. A false Maxim of Aristotle . 35. The efficient cause in natural things is explained . 36. Fire is not of the number of seminal efficient causes , as it hath deceived the Aristotelicks : neither is the influence of the Heavens among the number of efficients . 37. The diversity of the efficient and effective cause . 38. The wit of Aristotle is ambitious and idle . 39. A false Maxim of Aristotle . 40. Aristotle was more able in the Mathematicks , or learning by de monstration , than in Nature . 41. How great hath been the ignorance of the Schooles in natural things hitherto . 42. Aristotle is in the things of natural Philosophy ridiculous and to himself contradictory . I Come into a forsaken house , to re-melt the dross that is to be swept out by me . Most things are to be searched into , and those things to be taught which are unknown ; those things which have been ill delivered , are to be overthrown ; what are unclean , are to be wiped off , and what things are false , are to be cast away : but all , and every thing , duly to be confirmed . But let it be sufficient to have forewarned thee of these things , to withdraw wearisomness , if happily new and Paradoxall things do more trouble , than true things delight . The knowledge of Nature , is onely taken from that which is in act , and in the thing it self : for it is that which no where consisteth in feigned Meditations . Indeed , the whole composure of Nature is individual , in very deed , in act , and fastned in any Body , except the number of abstracted Spirits . Lastly , and chiefly , I seriously admonish , that as often as I speak of the causes of Natural things , these things are not at all to be taken , for the Elements , or for the Heaven : because they supernaturally began with the Title of Creation , and to this day , do also constantly remain the same which they were from the beginning . Therefore I understand the causes of natural things , to presuppose a Being subject to change . And although the Bodies of the Elements have come under Nature , yet their speculation is of another manner of unfolding , and another kinde of Philosophy . For they who before me have thought that to all Generations or Births of Bodies , four Elementsdo co-mix , have beheld the Elements after the heathenish manner , & have tried by their lies , or devises , to marry the Elements , & obey them . Therefore every natural Body , requireth no other than corporeall beginnings , for the most part subject to change , and succeeding course of dayes ; but Nature doth not consist of an undetermined hyle or matter , and an impossible one , neither hath it need of such a Principle , as neither of privation : but order , and life , are in the efficient cause , of necessity . And every thing is empty , void , dead , and slow , unless it hath been constituted , or sometimes be constituted by a vitall , or seminal Principle present with it . And moreover , those Lawes should rush down together , unless there were a certain order in things , & which did interpose , which might incline proper things to the support , or necessities of the common good . Aristotle hath declared four constitutive causes of things , which have made also their own Authour ignorant of Nature . For in the first place , he confoundeth the Principle with the material cause , to wit , calling the first cause an undetermined , or unlimited matter , or a corporeal subjected heap , wanting a formall limitation . And then he confoundeth the other cause , even the inward Essence , or form of a thing with another of his Principles . Next the third , which is external , he calleth the efficient cause ; and at length the fourth , he nameth the end , to wit , unto which every thing is directed . But this cause , in the minde of the efficient , he would have to be the first of the three former causes : and so natural things not onely to be principiated , or made to begin by the Being of Reason , and mental : but also , as if they were inanimate things , they did lie hid through the end , in the minde of the efficient cause . But if therefore he doth badly search into natural causes ; he hath far worse appointed a supernatural end in the minde of the first mover , in the room of a natural cause , or he requireth a mentall conceit of the end in things without life . Truly , I who have not been accustomed through the floath of consenting , to serve others enterprizes , without foreweighing them , have very much found , that the three latter causes in natural knowledge , are false , yea and hurtful . But the first of the four , I will by and by shew to be fabulous . For first of all , since every cause , according to nature and succession of dayes ; is before its thing caused . Surely , the form of the thing composed , cannot be the cause of the thing produced : but rather the last perfect act of generation , and the veriest essence and perfection it self of the thing generated : for the attaining whereof , all other things are directed . Therefore I meditate , the form to be rather as an effect , than as a cause of the thing . Yea , more . For the Form , seeing it is the end of generation , is not meerly the act of generation : but of the thing generated , and rather a power that may be attained in generation : but the matter , or subject of generation , as it is in act ; so also its act , is an inward worker or Agent , the efficient , or Archeus or chief Workman . Therefore it is false , that by how much the more a thing hath of the form , by so much the more it hath of the act , of the Entity or Beingness of vertue and operation . Because the form is not gotten or possessed by parts or degrees : neither therefore are Beings more or lesse capable to receive from the form : yea , although they were more capable to receive , yet the activeness of the Agent , is not of the form it self ; but of the Master-workman , or Archeus , of whom by and by . Therefore the form cannot be divided . For whatsoever Aristotle hath attributed to the form , or to the last perfection , in the Scene or Stage of things , that , properly , directively , and executively belongeth to that Agent , or seminal chief Workman . In the next place , seeing that the efficient cause of Aristotle , is external ( as he saith the Smith to be , in his view of the Iron ) I easily knew that he hath set to sale his fictions , for true foundations , and all his speculation , about artificial and external things of Nature , to wander . The whole efficient cause in Nature is after another manner , it is inward and essential . And although the Father generating be effective : yet in order to causing , or doing , he is not but the cause efficient of the Seed , wholly outward , in respect to the Being which of the Seed is framed by generation . For in the Seed , which fulfills and contains the whole quiddity or thing liness of the immediate efficient , that is not the Father himself : but the Archeus or chief Workman . For that the Father in respect of the thing generated , hath the Reason of nought but an external cause , and occasionally producing : for by accident alone , the effect of generation doth follow , although , the Agent applies himself to generation with his whole intent . Therefore the constitutive constituter efficiently , causing inwardly , perfectively , and by it self , is the chief seminal Workman it self , really distinct from the Father , in Being , and properties . Even as in Vegetables . Herbs indeed are the productresses of Seeds , but they are but the occasional and remote causes of Herbs arising from that Seed ; and therefore although they are natural causes , yet not sufficient and necessary ones : for neither of every Seed will therefore rise up a Plant. Therefore the seminal Being is in the Seed , the immediate efficient cause efficiently , the internal , as also essential , of the Herbe proceeding from thence . But the Plant that goeth before that Seed , is the remote cause , the natural occasion indeed of the Seed , which by it self , and immediately frameth the Plant , and effects it , with the assistance of that which stirs it up . For otherwise , if the Herbe causing , should be the efficient of the Herbe produced , the working or begetting cause could not be burnt up , but the Plant produced should also perish . Therefore the Seed is the efficient inward , immediate cause of the herbe produced . Wherefore after a diligent searching into all things , I have not found any dependance of a natural body , but onely on two causes , on the matter and the efficient , to wit , inward ones , whereto for the most part , some outward exciter or stirrer up is joyned . Because that these two are abundantly sufficient to themselves , and to other things , and do contain the whole composure , order , motion , birth , sealing notions , or tokens of knowing properties : and lastly , whatsoever is required to the constituting and propagating , or increasing of a thing . For the seminal efficient cause containeth the Types or Patterns of things to be done by it self , the figure , motions , houre , respects , inclinations , fitnesses , equalizings , proportions , alienation , defect , and whatsoever falls in under the succession of dayes , as well in the business of generation , as of government . Lastly , Since the efficient containeth all ends in it self , as it were the instructions of things to be done by it self , therefore the finall external cause of the Schooles , which onely hath place in artificial things , is altogether vain in Nature . At leastwise , it is not to be considered in a distinct thingliness from the efficient it self . For that which in the minde of the Artificer is the Being of Reason : can never obtain the weight of a cause real and natural : Because in the efficient natural cause , it s own knowledge of ends and dispositions , is infused naturally by God. Indeed all things in Nature , do desire some generating juyce , for their matter ; and lastly , a seminal , efficient , disposing , directing principle , the inward one of generation . For of these two , and not more , have all corporeal things need of . But the three principles of bodies , so greatly boasted of by Paracelsus , although they should be found in all things that are to be framed : yet it would not therefore follow , that those have the force of principiating , because those three , seeing they are the fruits of Seeds , they do partake as it were , of a specifical diversity : which they should necessarily be ignorant of , if they should be true principles : that is , if they should be present before the framing of the particular kinde . Nor also could one thing passe into another , which notwithstanding , is a thing natural or proper to the three first principles of Paracelsus . Moreover , since matter , and also the efficient cause do suffice to every thing produced , it followes , that every natural definition is not to be fetched from the general kinde , and difference , things for the most part unknown to mortal men : but from the conjoyning of both causes , because both together do finish the whole effence of the thing . And then , it also followes , that the thing it self produced , or the effect , is nothing but both causes joyned or knit together . Which thing truly , is to be understood of things without life , to things having life , life is otherwise to be added over and above , or the Soul of the Liver . For so a Horse is the Son of his four-footed parents , created by virtue of the word into a living horse-like soul . Sublunary things are commonly divided into Elements , and things elementated : but I divide them into Elements and seminal things produced . These again into Vegetables , Animals , and Minerals . So as every one of them may shut up a peculiar Monarchie , secret from the other two . Therefore Minerals and Vegetables , if by any condition , they may seem to live , since they live onely by power , and not by a living form in light enlivened ; they may also fitly be defined by their matter alone , and internal efficient . For every effect is produced , either from the outward Agent , and it is a thing brought forth by Art : or from an outward awakener , and nourisher , which is the occasional and outward cause : which notwithstanding , hath an efficient and seminal causewithin , and remains the efficient , even until the last period or finishing of the thing brought forth : yet the occasional cause is not the true , but mediate Agent . But the subject which the Schooles have called the Patient or sufferer , I call the co-agent or co-worker . But in respect of both limits , or in the disposure of the working motion to the co-working , the action doth re-bound . Therefore things that are produced without life , do not receive their forms , through the makeable disposition of the working terme or limit , but onely they do obtain the ends or maturities of their appointments and digestions . For while from the causes of Minerals or Mettalls , a stone doth re-bound , or from the Seed of a Plant , while a Plant is made : no new Being is made , which was not by way of power in the Seed ; but it onely obtains the perfecting of the appointed ripeness . And therefore power is given to the Earth of producing Herbes : but not to the water of producing Fishes . Because it is not so in things that have a living Soul , as in Plants . For as their Monarchies are plainly unlike , so also their manners of generation and generating . For therefore the natural gift of increasing Seeds , durable throughout Ages , is read to have been given to the Earth , not so in living Creatures : although these in the mean time , ought to propagate . Therefore the Seeds of things that are not soulified , are indeed propagated no otherwise than as light taken from light . Yet in the partaking of which enlightning , the Creator is of necessity the chief Efficient . But the Creator alone , createth every where a new light , ( whether it be formal , or also vitall ) of the individual that is brought forth : for neither was that light before , not so much as in part , although from the potential disposure , or fit or inclinable disposition , the Seeds of things not soulified may in some sort be reckoned to obtain a Form ; so are things that have life : yet the formal virtue is not so neerly planted in these , as in Plants . For Souls and lives , as they know not degrees , so also not parts . And although the Seed of a living Creature may have a disposition unto life ; yet it hath not life , neither can it have it or effect it of it self , for the Reasons drawn from the Rise or Birth of Forms . Wherefore I shall teach by and by , that there are not four Elements , nor that there is a uniting of the three remainders , yea nor of two , that bodies ( which are believed to be mixt ) may be thereby made ; but that to the framing of these , two natural causes at least , do abundantly suffice : the matter indeed is the veriest substance it self of the effect : but the efficient , its inward and seminal Agent : and even as in living Creatures , I acknowledge two onely Sexes ; so also are there two bodies at least , the beginnings of any things whatsoever , and not more , even as there are onely two great lights . For the three beginnings of bodies which the Chymists do call Salt , Sulphur and Mercury , or Salt , Liquor and Balsam , I will shew in their place : that they cannot obtain the Dignities of beginnings , which cannot be found in all things , and which themselves are originally sprung from the Element of water , and do fail , being dissolved again into water ( as at sometime I shall make to appear ) for it behoveth the nature of beginnings to be stable , if they ought to bear the name and property of a Principle . Therefore there are two chief or first beginnings of Bodies , and corporeal Causes , and no more , to wit , the Element of Water , or the beginning , [ of which , ] and the Ferment or Leaven , or seminal beginning , [ by which ] that is to be disposed of ; whence straightway the Seed is produced in the matter : which ( the Seed being gotten ) is by that very thing made the life , or the middle matter of that Being , running thorow even into the finishing of the thing , or last matter . But the Ferment is a formall created Being , which is neither a substance nor an accident , but a neutrall thing framed from the beginning of the World in the places of its own Monarchie , in the manner of light , fire , the Magnall or sheath of the Air , Forms , &c. that it may prepare , stir up , and go before the Seeds . This is indeed a Ferment in general . But what things I here suppose , I will at length evidently shew every thing in its place . I will not treat of Fables , and things that are not in being : but of Principles , and Causes , in order to their ends , actions and generations : I consider Ferments existing truly and in act , and individually by their kindes distinct . Therefore Ferments are gifts , and Roots stablished by the Creator the Lord , for the finishing of Ages , sufficient , and durable , by continual increase , which of water , can stir up and make Seeds proper to themselves . Surely , wherein he hath given to the Earth the virtue of budding from it self , he hath given so many Ferments , as expectations of fruits : that also , without the Seed of the foregoing Plant , they may out of Water generate their own Liquors and Fruits . Therefore Ferments do bring forth their own Seeds , not others : that is , every ones according to their own Nature and property : which the Poet saith : For Nature is subject to the Soil . Neither doth every Land bring forth all things . For there is in places a certain order divinely placed , a certain Reason and unchangeable Root , of producing some appointed effects , or fruits , nor indeed onely of Vegetables , but also of Minerals , and Insects , or creatures that retain their life in a divided portion . For the soils and properties of Lands do differ , and that by reason of some cause of the same birth and age with that Land. Indeed this I attribute to the formall Ferment created in that place : Whence consequently divers fruits do bud , and of their own accord break forth in divers places : whose Seeds being removed to another place , we see for the most part , to come forth more weakly , as counterfeit young . But that which I have said of the Ferment or Leaven placed in the Earth , that very thing thou shalt likewise finde in the Air and Water : for neither do they want Roots , Gifts , fermental Reasons or respects , which being stable , do bring forth fruits dedicated to places and Provinces , and that thing not onely the perseverance of fruits doth convince of : but also the voluntarily and abundant shedding abroad of unforbidden Seeds . Therefore the Ferment holds the Nature of a true Principle , divers in this from the efficient cause : that the efficient cause is considered as an immediate active Principle in the thing , which is the Seed , and as it were , the moving Principle to generation , or the constitutive beginning of the thing : but the Ferment , is often before the Seed , and doth generate this from it self . And the Ferment is the original beginning of things , a Power placed in the Earth , or places , but not in seminal things constituted . But the Ferment which growes up in the things constituted or framed , together with the properties of Seeds , hath it self in manner of the efficient cause unto the Seed of things : but the seminal Ferment , is not that which is one of the two original Principles ; but the product of the same , and the effect of the individual Seed , and therefore frail , and perishing . Whereas , otherwise , the principiating Ferment , laid up in the bosoms of the Elements , continues unchangeable , and constant , nor subject to successive change , or death . Therefore it is a power implanted in places , by the Lord the Creator , and there placed , for ends ordained to himself in the succession of dayes . While as othewise , the Seed in things , and its fermental or leavening force , is a thing , which the Scene of its Tragedy being out of date , doth end in an individual conclusion . For a thing , although it successively causeth off-spring from it self : that comes to passe not but by the virtue of the Ferment once drawn , which therefore ceaseth not in its own Places , uncessantly to send forth voluntary or more prosperous fruits , by the Seed of the former Parents . These things are easie to be known , in Mineralls sprung of their own accord : but in Plants , and living Creatures , generating by a successive fruitfulness of the Seed , it is not alike easie , as neither in things soulified , counterfetting indeed a confused Sex by putrifaction ; but straightway causing off-spring also by a mutual joyning . But there is every where the same Reason of the Ferment , and so that the Ferment is on both sides the same Principle . For in the Seed , it is placed by the Parent , and undergoes an identity or sameliness with the same , or it is imprinted in the matter elsewhere , from external causes ; and at leastwise , it on either side holds the place of a true inward efficient . Because the framer of things , hath ordained proper and stable places for some Ferments in the Cup or bosome of the Elements , as it were the Store-house of the Seeds , therefore the first figures of efficient causes . But in other things , he hath dispersed them thorow individual things , and kindes , as if they were places : for elsewhere , he would have these beginnings stedfast , in regard of the Nature of bodies in which they are in : but in another place , that they might passe from hand to hand , into the continuances of things . But in this he would have them to differ , that the stable Ferments of places , should be as it were , the chief universal , simple , and inchoative or beginning Beginnings of Seeds , or the efficients of natural Causes : which indeed , should beget with Childe the Element of Water in it self , in the Air , or in the Earth . But that the sliding Ferments of frail Bodies , and those Ferments drawn from the Parents , should onely concern the matter prepared , and should sit immediately in the bosom of the Seeds : and therefore also that they should contain the inward necessity of death . Likewise the other universal beginning of Bodies which is the water , is the onely material cause of things , as the water hath the Nature of a beginning it self , in the manner , purity , simpleness , and progress of beginning , even as also in the bound of dissolution , unto which , all Bodies , through the reducing of the last matter , do return . Which thing , I will straightway in its place typically demonstrate . A Beginning therefore differs from a cause , onely speculatively ; as that is an actual initiating Being , and thus far causing . But a Cause may be a terme of relation to the thing caused , or the Effect , happily , neerer to a speculative Being . Or distinguish those as it listeth thee . I at leastwise understand , Causes to begin , and beginnings to cause , by the same name , whether it be in the bosom of the Elements , or in the very Family of material Seeds . Therefore in the History of Natural things , I consider the matter for the most part begotten with Childe by the Seed , running down from its first life , unto the last bound of that conjoyned thing ; but not the first matter of Aristotle , or that impossible non-Being . But I consider the reall beginnings of the efficient cause conceived , as the first Gifts , Roots , Treasures , and begetting Ferments . Or if the Reader had rather confound , the efficient Cause with the Ferment of things , and the matter of Bodies , with the Element of water , I willingly cease to be distinct , onely that it be known how those things have themselves in the light of Nature . Thus at least I have discoursed of beginnings , and causes of Bodies , as I judge , and have found by experience ; also I promise much light to those , who shall have once made this speculation their own . Therefore first of all , they shall certainly finde the Maxime of Aristotle false : to wit , that the thing generating , cannot be a part of the thing generated . Seeing that the effective Principle of generation is alway the inward Agent , the inward doer or accomplisher , and the thing generating . Which appeareth clearly enough in those things , which bring forth living Creatures by their onely Mother , putrifaction . Wherein there is no outward univocall or simple thing generating : but the seminal lump it self , or the generative Seed , doth keep in it self all things which it hath need of for the managing of generation . But truly , neither is it sufficient to have shewen a couple of Causes : but rather it hath holpen more plainly to have brought forth the efficient , or chief Builder of the Fabrick . Wherefore I do suppose in this place , what things I will demonstrate elsewhere , to wit , that in the whole order of natural things , nothing of new , doth arise , which may not take its beginning out of the Seed , and nothing to be made , which may not be made out of the necessity of the Seed . But the Tragedy that hath done its office in the bound of the end , is nothing out the period or conclusion of the Seeds , overcome with pains or ended : unless happily they may be compelled by violence to depart . Wherefore I except the fire ; because , as being given not for generation ; but for destruction . Chiefly , because there is a peculiar , not a seminal beginning of it . Indeed it is a thing among all created things , singular , and unlike ( as sometime in its place . ) Last of all , I except the influences of the Heavens , which by reason of their most general appointment , have no seminal power in themselves . Because they are too far distinct from the lot or interest of things to be generated : and therefore influences are chosen to be for signes , times or seasons , dayes and years , by the Creator , nor ordained for any thing else : but not for the seminal causes of things . Moreover of efficient and seminal Causes in Nature , some are efficiently effecting : but others effectively effecting . Indeed of the former order , are the Seeds themselves , and the Spirits the dispensers of these : and those causes are of the race of essences , through their much activity , worthily divided from the material cause . But the effective efficients , are the very places of entertainment , and the neerest Organs or Instruments of the Seeds : such as are external Ferments , the disposers of the matter into the interchangeableness of the passing over of one thing into another . Also hither have the dispositive powers of circumstances regard , likewise the cherishing , exciting , and promoting ones : because the Seed being given , yet not any things promiscuously do thence proceed . Besides , our young beginner shall learn , the wit of Aristotle , ready in founding Maxims , that as oft as he found any thing agreeable to his own conceipts , he would presently draw it into Rules , under an universal head , by binding or tying up the Roots of weaker authority that were taken from one to another . Which Maxims indeed of his , the following age wondered at , to wit , being prone to sloath , and therefore easily worshipping him , and those Maxims . Also oftentimes he brought learning by demonstration into Nature , by a forced Interpretation , as that he would have natural causes wholly to obey numbers , lines , and letters of the Alphabet , by a rashness altogether ridiculous . By way of example : he taking notice , that fire did sooner burn about dry Wood than moyst , he thereupon straightway meditating on a general Maxim , would ; That the act of active things , should onely be on a matter disposed : which thing notwithstanding is enclosed with many ignorances . For first , as soon as he saw the fire , an external Agent , to agree with combustible matter : he shewed hence also , that every other Agent in Nature , ought to act by the meanes of fire , not knowing the fire not to act by meanes of a seminal Agent , and to be a peculiar Creature . Therefore with the like ignorance , he judged every efficient cause , like the fire , to be of necessity , external . He was also deceived in this , that he determined every natural Agent to require a disposed matter : when as otherwise , the Agent in Nature doth dispose of the matter that is subject unto it . For neither doth any counsel of a natural Agent act for any other end , than that it may dispose the matter subjected to it , unto aims known to it self , at least , appointed for generation . Indeed out of one onely juyce of Earth , and one onely Garden , four hundred Plants do grow and fructifie . For if the Agent doth finde a friendly disposition in the matter , 't is well indeed : but if not , he easily prepares the same for himself . What if hereafter I shall plainly shew , that all tangible bodies do immediately proceed out of the one onely Element of Water : by what necessity I pray you , shall the Agent require a fore-existing disposition of the matter : or if the disposed matter do fore-exist , who shall be that disposer , or fore-runner of the Agent ? By it self sufficient to the disposing of every matter , wherein it is ? But if thou sayest , the Ferment . At leastwise , thou oughtest again to have known , that both causes differ not in Nature from the thing produced ; unless in ripeness ; nor is the Agent to be distinguished from the Ferment . The which , if the Schooles , seasoned with the Discipline of a better juyce , did know , they would also know Aristotle to have revolted from his own Rules , which being at first true , he erected into the premises of Scientifical demonstrations . He had even become mad about the wondrous generatings of stones in us . And although , before the Elements of Euclide sprang up , he was more ignorant of the Mathematicks : yet Aristotle being far more skilful in this , than in Nature , endeavoured to subdue Nature under the Rules of that Science . For he knew the Circle to be the most capable of figures in a plain . Therefore he suddenly forced it into a general Maxim , that also Ulcers , and wounds that are round , were more hard to be cured , then any others that were alike in extension . But truly , a piercing wound by a broad Dagger is more difficult , than a round one in the flesh . But in Ulcers , the Fistula of the fundament , or weeping Fistula , are more laboursome in healing , than any Ulcer of the shanks or leggs , extended into a Circuite . Indeed he thought , being deceived with the aptness of Rules , the incarnating of a wound to promote it self onely by an external working Plaister , and that outsideness , not onely to be in relation to the superficies of our Body : but in a figural respect of the distance of the lips of the wound ; in order to its Centre . I will relate a Story . A Trooper infects his Wife with the Pox or foule Disease : but this through extream want of a remedy , enlarged it self into an eating sore or Ulcer . One at least I saw wasting the fleshy membrane or coate , from the Ear into the neck , shoulder and elbow , behinde thorow the shoulder blades , the whole side of the ribs , and breast . Which membrane , as it is fatter in Women , so it contains a deeper depth . She said she had many other and lesse sores , thorow the bottom of the belly into the legs , and she shewed a humane body , almost without a skin . The Woman was carried by my authority , into the Hospital of Vilvord , the Nuns refusing : but might prevailing , also sometimes for a while commands the Nuns . The chief Chyrurgion , Tow being steeped in Aqua fortis , with incredible pain toucheth the quick muscles , and smites the house with a miserable howling . But passing by , I asked why he had done that . He saith , it is an ulcerated Cacner , and wholly so , and by how much the sooner she died , by so much the happier she would be . The complaining Nun hearing that , said , she was not bound by the rules of her house , to entertain the Cancer , Leprosie , or Pox , &c. Forthwith therefore before the twilight , they bring forth the Woman to the Suburbs , and laid her on the Dunghill . But a poor Country man , pitying the unknown Woman , makes her a little Cottage of boughes , against the Rain , but he applieth some Colewort leaves to the abounding or running filthy matter , and to drive away the unkindeness of the Air. He tells the chance to me , I gives her the Corallate of Paracelsus , prepared by the white of an Egge , and in twenty six dayes she was wholly well . For the great Ulcers , with a hastened force , were covered with skin , some exceeding small chaps , from the beginning , keeping a longer continuance . A little after , a certain Kinsman dying , bequeaths to this most poor Woman , a House and Land. Her Husband perished behinde the hedges : She marries the second time , being now rich in a Herde , a flock , and in Lands . For I having admired in her Husband and the Chyrurgion , robbers or murderers : in the Monks , lightness ; in the Countryman , the Samaritane , and in the Woman , Job , I knew the God of Job to be the same , and the continual almighty Ruler of the Universe . From whom , although man hath privily stolen the Titles of Majesty , Highness , Excellency , Clemency , and Lordliness , he hath reserved at least one onely perpetual one to himself , which is that of Eternity . In respect whereof , man is a Mushrome of one night , on the morrow rotten . Therefore let the Schooles know , that the Rules of the Mathematicks , or Learning by demonstration , do ill square to Nature . For man doth not measure Nature ; but she him . For neither shall a Heathen man that is ignorant of the wayes , shew more the wayes , than a blinde man , colours not seen before . Therefore , besides the ignorance of Nature in its Root , and thingliness , or what it is ; the Schooles have not known the causes , number , requirance of things . Lastly , the Fluxes of ripenesles , slownesses , and swiftnesses . And likewise they have not known , the composures , and resolvings of Bodies , made as well by Nature as Art. Likewise the necessities , ends or bounds , dispositions , defects , restorings , deaths , consequences of Seeds , also of Ferments , also their nearnesses and dependencies , for that they diligently taught the natural Agent to be a forreiner and a stranger to things . Also by way of consequence , they have been ignorant of the births of forms , as also of the properties proceeding from thence . In whose place they have exposed fortune , chance , time , a vacuum or emptiness , & that which is infinite , although they are all strangers to Nature , and those things which did contain ridiculous Disciplines . Yea , they have followed the Authour , who believed , the World to be extended from Eternity unto Eternity , by its own proper forces or virtue , and he contradicteth himself , by denying an infinite . Since the first moreover , being to abide for ever , to make all things in his eternal power , doth necessarily include an infinite . CHAP. V. The Chief or Master-Workman . 1. The Archeus or chief Workman is the efficient cause . 2. How it is in Seeds . 3. The properties and differences of the same . 4. The Composition of the natural Air. 5. The Birth of seminal Idea's or shapes . 6. The seminal Garment of the chief Workman . 7. The places of Hospitality , with Curers , appointed for the Seed . 8. The Conjunction of the Stars imitated in Seeds . 9. The first mover hath not the Vicarship in a man. I Have touched at the birth and Causes of Natural things , and least I may seem to have placed the efficient Cause , undeservedly within , I will the more fitly explain the Workman , the Vulcan or Smith of generations . Whatsoever therefore cometh into the World by Nature , it must needs have the Beginning of its motions , the stirrer up , and inward directer of generation . Therefore all things however hard and thick they are , yet before that their soundness , they inclose in themselves an Air , which before generation , representeth the inward future generation to the Seed , in this respect fruitful , and accompanies the thing generated , even to the end of the Stage . Which air , although in some things it be more plentiful : yet in Vegetables it is pressed together in the shew of a juyce ; as also in Mettals it is thickned with a most thick homogeniety or sameliness of kinde : notwithstanding , this gift hath happened to all things , which is called the Archeus , or chief Workman , containing the fruitfulness of generations and Seeds , as it were the internal efficient cause . I say , that Workman hath the likeness of the thing generated , unto the beginning whereof , he composeth the appointments of things to be done . But the chief Workman consists of the conjoyning of the vitall air , as of the matter , with the seminal likeness , which is the more inward spiritual kernel , containing the fruitfulness of the Seed ; but the visible Seed is onely the husk of this . This Image of the Master-Workman , issuing out of the first shape or Idea of its predecessour , or snatching the same to it self ; out of the cup or bosom of outward things , is not a certain dead Image : but made famous by a full knowledge , and adorned with necessary powers of things to be done in its appointment ; and so it is the first or chief Instrument of life and feeling . For example . For a Woman with Child , fashioneth a Cherry in her Young , by her desire , in that part , in which she moveth her hand in desiring . A Cherry , I say in the flesh , true , green , pale , yellow , and red , according to the stations , in which the Trees do promote their Cherries . And the same Cherry sooner waxeth red in the same Young , in Spain , than in the Low-Countries . Therefore a Cherry is made by Imagination : So through the Imagination of lust , a vitall Image of living Creatures is brought over into the Spirit of the Seed , being about to unfold it self by the course of generation . But since every corporeal act is limited into a Body , hence it comes to passe , that the Archeus , the Workman and Governour of generation , doth cloath himself presently with a bodily cloathing : For in things soulified , he walketh thorow all the Dens and retiring places of his Seed , and begins to transform the matter , according to the perfect act of his own Image . For here he placeth the heart , but there he appoints the brain , and he every where limiteth an unmoveable chief dweller , out of his whole Monarchy , according to the bounds of requirance , of the parts , and of appointments . At length , that President , remains the overseer ; and inward ruler of his bounds , even until death . But the other floating about , being assigned to no member , keeps the oversight over the particular Pilots of the members , being clear , and never at rest or keeping holyday . Moreover , as sublunary things , do express in themselves an Analogy or proportion of things above : So every thing , by how much the more lively it is , by so much the more perfectly it imitates the Stars , so that sick persons do seem to carry in themselves sensible Ephemeries , or daily Registers , being skilful of future seasons . Indeed in the bowels , the planetary Spirits do most shine forth , even as also , in the whole influous Archeus , the courses and forces of the Firmament do appear . But the first mover , hath no where had a member in men : but onely under the Archeus of the wombe , it meets by meditating by way of similitude , as it were in the last finishing of created things . For happily a Woman is therefore more stirred , or troubled in her first Conceptions , as she drawes with her , other Orbs , by her first motions . As often as the wombe being swollen , with the ascending Rule of Imagination , doth suffer an animosity , or angry heat , it snatcheth the particular Archeusses of the bowels into the obedience of it self , by striving to excel manly weaknesses , and for the most part , wretchedly deludes Physitians with a feigned Image . The Archeusses of bruit Beasts , are almost like unto mans . Neither shall we draw an unprofitable knowledge of the shop of simples , from the difference of Plants , and their Sexes . Because neither is it without a Mystery , that in creeping things and insects being born in corruption alone , Nature invariously sporting her self , intends nothing so seriously , as the proportionable differences of Sexes on both sides . Wherefore , neither must we think the same things to have been neglected in Plants , although they may make one onely Seed blessed with a promiscuous Sex , and a most fruitful of-spring . But the most able effectress of the greater forces , is discerned under the Signatures or Impressions of Venus : she being very bright , there is a care of the Sexes , and now and then a hermaphroditical confused mixture . For whatsoever Plants are femalls , they do allure or procure the violent motion of the first mover . Therefore the Natural Astrologie of the humane Seed , frames its directions according to the general motion of the Heaven , but it doth not beg it abroad : for if every Vegetable could send forth its seed , before the Creation of the Stars , surely it became man to rejoyce in no lesse priviledge : to wit , to have his subsistence , moving , and his bearing from above , from the inbred Seed , but not from the Stars ; in the book of long life , those things are at large cleared up , which are here desired , concerning the Archeus or Master Workman of life . CHAP. VI. Logick is unprofitable . 1. The Authours Protestation . 2. The Omen or Presage of this Book . 3. What meanes he used in the composing of Philosophy . 4. The Authour writes , as it were from a command . 5. The distribution of Logick , by its parts . 6. The ridiculous penurie of differences for a definition . 7. The misery of division . 8. The method of dividing , deserves not the name of Philosophy . 9. The vain boasting of discourse . 10. Logick brings forth onely an opinion . 11. Why nineteen Syllogismes do not bring forth knowledge . 12. The boasting Syllogistical Pomp is examined . 13. Why every conclusion is annexed to a doubt . 14. Why the conclusion of Syllogismes is not of necessity . 15. In true Premises , false conclusions , and on the contrary . 16. That the knowledge of demonstration is not to be generated in a Learner . 17. Why a Syllogisme doth not bring forth knowledge . 18. True Sciences cannot be demonstrated . 19. The knowledge of Principles is not in reason . 20. What may be found out by Logick . 21. The Schooles of Logick oppose themselves to the holy Scriptures . 22. By Logick is onely re-taken , what was before known . 23. A double , and almost an unprofitable end of Logick . 24. No knowledge but it is from above . 25. To sell Logick for Philosophy , contains a juggle or deceit . I Shall be called a presumptuous brawler , it displeaseth any of those that went before me , to understand , like the Boar , that utterly destroyes the Vineyard . But I know that it would go ill with me , if my Soul should stand subjected to the judgements of men . For I began from my Manhood , to look a squint upon ambition , or that vainest of things , depending on the unstable will or judgement of men . My Eye alwayes directly beheld the calling , which ( my Mother being against it ) I had made mine . But now I know , that I am compelled to teach the truth , & therefore the doctrine of this Book , although it self shall cease with the number of dayes , yet that , that shall remain even to the end of the World. What if I shall shew the ignorance , sluggishness , impieties , and cruelties of Physitians , about things that are to be had in the greatest esteem , and whose losse is irrepairable , and lastly , most dangerous to Souls , and it shall be answered me with despight , scoffing , and taunting : truly from this very time , I rejoyce in my self , and am contented with the living hope of that recompence . For it was needful , that in the composing of new Philosophy , I should break down almost all things that have been delivered by those that went before , and many things ought to be set in good order , and restored , which every one will not receive with a like acceptance . Neither am I ignorant that it is alway the lot of those that deserve well , to undergoe the sharp , and for the most part , ignorant censurer . But if I teach things that are profitable , it is a Command , not to bury ones Talent received in the Earth . I might say with Jerome , in his Prologue of Isaiah , Let them read first , and afterwards despise , least they seem to condemn things unknown , not from judgement , but from the presumption of hatred . But I nothing esteem , whether I shall be read , and reproved , or not . It is enough , that I have sufficiently yielded to the command . For neither was there any animosity or heat of ambition in me , of being made known , who willingly do confess , that I have no good thing that is to be imitated . Yea the Book had been put to the Press without a name , if it could have been done without offence . I began from my youth , to accustom my self to practise upon the Itch , Physitians , Chyrurgeons , and Apothecaries speaking against me , that the rest of the common people , might despise me as an Alchymist and a Philosophe , a few onely favouring me , and from whose favour I have hitherto withdrawn my self what I could . Surely I have spent much time and labour , and have withdrawn much more profitable leasure from my self , that I might satisfie the command of this study . Let the praise be to the first truth , to which alone belongs the recompence of well doers . In whose glasse I have seen , and held it confirmed , that the judgements of men do for the most part directly differ from the judgments of God : That the common applause is foolish , full of Errours , infamous , and alwayes hurtful : but that the Universal Judge , knowes no Errour . Therefore I will begin with things pertaining to discourse . Logick consisteth of three parts , of definition , division , and discussing by Argument . First of all , they teach that a definition consists in the Genus or general kinde , and in the constitutive difference of the thing defined . But seeing that scarce any other constitutive difference of the Species or particular kinde is known , besides rational , and irrational , which is a specifical difference , and neerest to individuals , and that one of these two is hitherto Negative : truly , the first of these , I shall sometime prove to be frivolous : wherefore one foot being taken away from that which hath three feet , the Logitian must needes fall , that hath trusted in such a seat . Especially , because division also is so miserable a member of Logick , that it may be deservedly doubted , whether through a ridiculous barrenness , it hath remained almost neglected by the Schooles themselves . For the former is as well the knowledge of the whole and entire thing , as of its parts . And as concerning Essence , it belongs to an universal one , to be one in many , and therefore it is more knowable . For he that hath known one thing , and that which is profitable , he hath known more things , and particular things : but not on the contrary . Because one thing , and profitable , is in the understanding ; but plurality , or dividing , is in the sense . For by how much the more any thing is divided into parts , by so much the more it approacheth to things infinite , and therefore it is the lesse to be known , sliding unto irregularity , and the more subject to change and opposition . But since Logick treateth of Universals , and that it may be said . 1. Of the latter : that we erre less in Vniversals than in particulars : Surely , Logick leading us by division unto singulars , it is so far from leading to the knowledge of those things , according to Aristotle , that it rather thrusteth us down into errours . Truly if we more fully consider of the member of division , it is able to perfect no part of Philosophy , it is a certain naked method of dividing , so rude and raw , that scarce one supposition , maxim , property , mood , and progress thereof , can be taught or dictated to young men . Therefore Logick being barren , and deprived of two feet of the three , was long since ruinous with me . For Philosophy is penurious , and worthy of pitty , which Boasteth , that with such scanty Houshold-stuffe , also with all necessaries so small , it is the begetter of Sciences . But the third member of Logick , being lifted on high , is accounted to be of great weight with discursary men : although in the true uses of Nature , it is alike inconvenient . Because Nature is that which hateth brawlings , neither doth it willingly bear discords : Indeed the World hath suffered it self to be circumvented by Aristotle , because he boasteth of Logick to be the Mother of Sciences , nor that we do know otherwise than by demonstration . And least Idiots should laugh at this boasting of the Boaster ( most of whom are more crafty and skilful than Logicians , and have known more things ) he hath made Logick as it were native , and proper to us by nature . Therefore he finely extolleth the method of disputing invented by himself , with many prayses , and he takes away all knowledge from man , as being a plained Table , unless he hath yielded himself to be instructed in Logick . Truly , I do even admire at this vanity , and the credulities of the World : especially for that he hath been compelled to grant discourse , or natural Logick to men , by a native endowment . And so he esteemeth his own Philosophy , his finder out of all Sciences , no more a certain hidden Science , but a certain natural strife of scolding in words , and a method composed to this end . Therefore in this place , we must enquire , how much of truth , power , and profit it may have . As to that which concerns my self , I know , that every dispute doth at length , bring forth a conclusion ; but that every conclusion , brings in onely an opinion . Yea , that the most strong reasoning ( they call it a Syllogisme ) never afforded any knowledge at all , or is fit to give it . Wherefore knowledge shall be lesse to be expected from any other small form of argument whatsoever . Among 19 forms of Syllogismes , 12 do conclude negatively : But no negation ever brought forth knowledge , seeing it containeth something privatively ; and reacheth that to be nothing which it denyeth to be any thing . But knowledge must needes be positive , because it is onely of a positive , and from a positive thing . Lastly , since the foundation of every Syllogisme is placed in that , that if two things agree together , the same things ought to agree in some third thing , the conformity of whose agreement , ought to appear in the conclusion it self : therefore the knowing of that conformity doth necessarily fore-exist in us before the conclusion : so that I have altogether foreknown that in the general which is demonstrated by the conclusion . For that lies hid in us , as it were fire under the ashes : and shewes it self openly , through the natural power of discourse , as often as it shall come in use , no less than by the Rules of Logick : which thing Aristotle himself dared not to deny . For otherwise , he which thus should seek knowledge by Logick , hath after some sort , and in some measure known , what he seeketh . For if he had not known that , and could not know it ; how should he know it when he had found it ? unless Logitians had rather to have knowledge that is sought for by demonstrations , to be found by chance . To sum up all , the knowledge which we have by demonstration , was already before in us , and onely is made a little more distinct by a Syllogisme : but yet it remains as before , joyned with doubting : Because every conclusion doth necessarily follow the weaker part of the premises : hence it comes to passe , that it is composed with a doubt of the contrary . Yea , the conclusion or a Syllogisme for the most part , may deny particularly , whose premise was a universal Negative , nor dares it to infer any thing affirmatively , where there is any thing of a Negative in the premises . As a sign , that it teacheth nothing by way of affirming , but doth most willingly deny . Moreover , since knowledge lies hid under the ashes , in the intellect or understanding , this is able as often as it seemeth needful for it self , to shake off the ashes , neither hath it need of Moods and Syllogistical forms , to this end . Yea seeing , that according to Aristotle , we are not to dispute , but with those that do admit of principles , and those which he thinketh to be chiefly true ; it comes to passe , that from unlike principles , a strange conclusion may often follow , to wit , from false premises . Nothing that is to be worshipped is the Creator ; and every Image is to be worshipped : this true conclusion followes : therefore no Image is the Creator . Therefore it cannot be thought that the conclusion of Syllogismes doth constrain of necessity . For otherwise , from a lie doth necessarily follow that which is false , in true understanding , and true knowledge . From an impossible thing , followes that which is impossible , and from an absurd thing , nothing but that which is absurd : Which thing , all learning by demonstration proveth . Therefore even as in a lie , truth and the knowledge thereof , is not contained , or doth lie hidden : So it followes , that in the premises , the knowing of the conclusion is not necessarily included . For either it is false , that no lying Tree , doth make the good fruit of truth : or it is false , that of false premises , as of principles , a true conclusion may arise . Yea seeing it appeares from thence , that there is not a necessary dependance of the conclusion on the premises : it is also easily understood , why the Soul hath hitherto made such a scanty progress by demonstration . Wherefore B. Augustine saith , Even as in false Sciences there may be true conclusions , so in true Sciences there may be false ones . Moreover , where I have more narrowly weighed the nature of demonstrations , I have found demonstration , and the knowledge thereof , to be in the teacher , but not in the learner : and so not so much to finde out knowledge , as to boast of it , being already found out . But in a learner , a Syllogisme , blowes of the ashes from the fire : because whosoever makes a Syllogisme , he already before distinctly knew that which he endeavours to have granted him by the conclusion . To wit , he knew the termes , the mean , and the Mood . For neither doth any one make a Syllogisme , with unknown termes . Therefore demonstration hath seemed to me , to serve School-masters that stir up their young beginners to attend those things which they themselves know . Who certainly , have hitherto found out few and profitable Sciences , however they may boast , that by demonstrations , they do seek after the meanes , and do attain Sciences . For every Syllogisme , hath first conceived an opinion of the thing , and perswades , that that opinion is sure to it self : the which , that it may afterwards confirm , for it self , or for those that learn , it seeketh termes , a mean , and a Mood , that it may force its demonstration into a form . Therefore a Syllogisme is not to finde out Sciences , but rather , that it may demonstrate to others , opinions found out . And seeing that a Syllogisme doth cause a certain remembrance of that in the learner , which he knoweth , and no other thing : but Sciences are not gotten by remembrance ; as if all knowledges of all things , had fore-existed in us : Hence , a Syllogisme cannot bring forth , or finde out Sciences , which onely maketh knowledges found out , and known , more clear . But I know , and confess , that the knowledge of my understanding doth dwell immediately , in understanding , and since ( according to Aristotle ) those immediate knowledges ( that is intellectual ones ) are not to be demonstrated : it also followes , that every kinde of true , or intellectual knowledge , is not to be demonstrated : that is , true Sciences cannot proceed from demonstration . For every demonstration consisteth in Discourse and Reason ; indeed it is a simple and perfect reasoning . But according to Aristotle , the knowledge of principles is not in reason : but altogether above it . Therefore to know by a Syllogisme , cannot be an intellectual , essentiall , as neither a principiative thing , or from a former cause ; but only from suppositions of predicaments and Rules being placed , there is derived a supposed opinion of the Syllogizer ( I have written more and sufficient things concerning this matter , elsewhere . ) Therefore blessed Jerome doth not unworthily compare the art of making Syllogismes to the Plagues of Aegypt : and he calls Logical demonstrations , dog-like discourses . But the Apostle would have them to be wholly avoided ; doing nothing through contention , and to strive with words , profitable for nothing , but to the subversion of the hearers . Because they are that which do quench Faith , and the rewards of Faith. But they say , Logick is the finder out of the meanes : to wit , it is for the finding out of the meanes , and form for demonstration . Dost thou think , that perhaps the Apostle was ignorant , what and how much Logick could profit ? that he speaks without , besides , and against the Spirit of truth , when he commands Logick to be avoided ? or is more to be attributed to such feeble discourse , than to the Apostles Command ? But truly , Logick doth not finde out the meanes of being , having , doing or knowing : but onely of a more brief shewing some kinde of thought or opinion : and so it invents composed brawlings , even to oppose the truth . For therefore doth the Apostle call Logick ( by a Title despised enough ) contentions . Which surely he had not done , if it were the Mother of Sciences , the finder out of profitable meanes , or if it were profitable to Christians . Therefore the Schooles teaching and doing otherwise , supposing Logick as necessary , and daily much using it , do oppose themselves to the Command of the Apostle . Therefore invention in Logick is not properly invention , as neither is demonstrable Science a true and intellectual one . Because we do not properly finde out those things which we do any manner of way know , as we do not finde out , what things we already have in the hand , or in the Chest ; but things not known before , are properly invented or found out , even as also things not had , nor possessed , are gotten by invention or gift . For when any one sheweth me lapis Calaminaris , the preparing of Cadmia or Brasse Oare , the content of , or what is contained in Copper , the mixture and uses of Aurichalcum , or Copper and Gold , which things I knew not before , he teacheth , demonstrateth , and gives the knowledge of that , which before there was ignorance of . But such like things Logick never taught . Therefore Logical invention is a meer re-taking of that which was known before . And therefore what is not known , Logick knowes not . For our Spirit was already before in the possession of that , which they promise is to be found illustrious by Logick . Because it is impossible to know whether the premises are true , appearing , or false , unless the knowledge of the termes shall be in us first , with all knowledge of their matching , or suiting & confirming . Therefore the whole service , office , and profit of Logick , consisteth onely in two things : to wit , that the teacher may be able distinctly to imprint his opinion in the hearer ; and that the hearer , may stir up his memory or remembrance , through the conjoyning , fitting or squaring , matching and suitableness of the termes . Which thing indeed , is not the inventive office of Sciences : but a certain following order of discourse , to that which was found out . Lastly , neither doth any thing so made , any way have respect to Sciences : but onely to words . But Wisdom , the Son of the everlasting Father of Lights , onely gives Sciences or knowledges . But the meanes of obtaining Sciences , are onely to pray , seek , and knock . In the mean time , I wonder at the so great blindness of the Schooles on every fide , in so greatly extolling and magnifying Logick . Truly I could desire to know let the Schooles tell me , what Science Logick hath ever brought forth to light ? whether happily Geometry ? Musick ? making of Glasse ? Printing ? Husbandry ? Medicine ? drawing or conducting of Water ? or Mineralls ? of Warring ? of Arithmetique ? of Building ? or any profitable Science ? verily none . Therefore at length , with blushing , must the Schooles of Logick confess , that the same thing hath befallen Logick , which hath hitherto , the Doctrine of Galen . To wit , that through boasting , deceits , and ignorances , it hath deceived the credulous World. But the Heathens , in setting demonstrations , and Sciences to sale , have had no other light , than what hath flowed from corrupted nature , seduced by dark opinions , into disorder , and inordinatenesses , slavishly obeying the changes of circumstances , and opinions springing from thence . These things therefore have I communicated to learned men , who at length have confessed , that Logick was given to be drunk by young men , at that age , wherein they could not bear any other more sound meat , and that it served them for the sharpening of their wit. ( I would God that Logick did not serve for divers abuses , and that being once drawn in in youth , it did not afford a plentiful age of pernicious wits , and of Logical deceipts . ) To which I add . That deceipt is not wanting , if they may in the mean time , commend Logick for true Philosophy , for the finder out of Sciences . They say , but Logical Discourse is at leastwise , very necessary for Divines , whereby they may refute the subtleties of Heresie . That thing I have judged would be to be wise above the Apostle , and so to commend the abuses of the Schooles above the holy Scriptures . For Gospel truth , desires not Logick , or contendings : but it requires godliness of life , in Faith , an example of living , an uncorrupted conversation , abstinence from inordinate desires , and pride of life , th●● the Word of God may be made fruitful . It hath been sufficiently disputed by enlightned Teachers , from the beginning of the Church ; many testifie with me . CHAP. VII . The ignorant Natural Philosophy of Aristotle and Galen . 1. Aristotle is altogether ignorant of Nature . 2. That thing is proved . 3. What Nature is , among Christians . 4. The same thing is again confirmed by thirteen other Reasons . 5. In Nature , there is the Agent , the matter , the disposing of instruments , and the effect , or thing produced . 6. That heat is not an agent in seminal generation . 7. Why Aristotle hath not known the truth of Nature . 8. His Books of natural Philosophy , contain onely tristes . 9. How young men are to be instructed in the place or room of Schoole-Philosophy . 10. Into what great Apolloes young men might climbe . 11. The Prerogatives of the fire . 12. What a young man so instructed , might judge . 13. Privations do not succeed in the flowing of Seeds to generation . 14. There is no form of a dead Carcase . 15. That generation and corruption do not receive each other . 16. The Vulcan of life , vanisheth , without the corrupting of it self . 17. Death is not the corruption of life . 18. The distinction of privation and corruption . 19. Of forms there is no corruption . 20. The ignorance of Galen . 21. His ridiculous Volumes concerning the decrees of Hipocrates and Plato . 22. His books of preserving of health are foolish . THE Schooles have so sworn constancy , and their end to their Aristotle , that even to this day , they ( by putting one name for another ) do call him [ the Philosopher ] whom notwithstanding . I certainly finde to be altogether ignorant of Nature , and it grieveth me not to write down some causes , which have enforced me hereunto , and that for no other end , than that hereafter , as well Professors , as young beginners , may not through an aptness to believe , and a custome of assenting , be made to wander out of the way , nor may suffer themselves hence-forward , to be led by a blinde man into the ditch . For otherwise I tell no mans tale ; nor am I more displeased with Aristotle , than with a ( non ens ) or [ a non-being ] . Therefore first of all , Aristotle defineth Nature . It is the Principle , or beginning of motion , as also of rest in Bodies , in whom it is in , by it self , and not by accident . Wherein I finde more errours and ignorances of the definer , than words . First therefore the word [ it is in ] sheweth that he speaketh of a Body really existing , but not of his impossible matter . 2. He denotes , that such Bodies , are not of the number , or supposed things of Nature . For truly it belongeth not to Bodies to be in Bodies by it self , and not by accident . 3. He takes away any accidents from the Catalogue of Nature , as if they were without , besides , and above Nature , because accidents are in by accident . 4. He sets down , that Bodies which have motion , or rest by accident , are likewise without Nature . 5. That the Being of things is in Nature , in Nature it self , before the day , or motion , or rest of the same . Because it must needs be , that something first be , before that it move , be moved , or doth rest . And so the Principle of Being , goes before the beginning of moving , or resting : notwithstanding , Nature cannot be , before its existence . For if the beginning of motion or rest , should be latter , or an effect as to their Being : Nature should be an effect , as to its being a natural thing . 6. What if God after Creation , had enjoyned neither motion nor rest ( rest indeed according to Aristotle , presupposeth the bound of motion ) there had now been a Creature , and not Nature . For God , in the beginning , created the Heaven and the Earth . Now Nature was not understood by Aristotle , to wit , there was sometimes a Creature , and it actually existed , before , or on this side Nature , here defined . 7. Bodies , in which the beginning of motion is external , and by accident ( suppose thou , when 〈◊〉 heat of the Sun moves the Seed , to increase , or a Woman with Childe , by accident , transforms the imperfect Infant , by her own Imagination ) should not be under Nature , as neither that accidental beginning . 8. To rest , is not , not to be moved , but to cease from motion , and so not to be moved is more general than rest . Therefore Nature absolutely taken , should be onely after the existence of Nature . 9. If the beginning of motion in a moveable thing , be Nature , and the efficient cause be properly called the beginning of motion , ( as he saith heat not elementary to be ) therefore it must needs be , that the efficient cause is inward ( which is against Aristotle ) or that Nature , in as much as it is the beginning of motion , is not in Bodies most neerly or inwardly by it self . 10. Every outward efficient cause , is the beginning of motion in a thing , by accident . But every efficient cause , according to Aristotle , is external : therefore no efficient cause external , is natural , which is contrary to his second Book of Physicks . 11. Whatsoever things are moved by the Mathematicks , and also a Mill moved by the Winde , or a stream , should not be moved by Nature . But I believe , that Nature is the Command of God , whereby a thing is that which it is , and doth that which it is commanded to do or act . This is a Christian definition , taken out of the holy Scriptures . 12. But Aristotle , contrary to his own Precepts of a definition , takes the difference , which he thinketh to be constitutive , for the general kinde of the thing defined in Nature : to wit , the formall beginning of motion and rest . But for the constitutive difference , he takes the matter , or Body , wherein the said beginning of motion is . But Christians are held to believe , Nature to be every Creature , to wit , a Body , and accidents , no lesse , than the beginning of motion it self . 13. Death also , although it be the beginning , by it self , of rest in a dead Carcase , yet Christians do believe it not to be created by the Lord , and so neither to be Nature : and although it may light naturally on it , yet that happens not by reason of the death , but of its natural Causes . But Aristotle in another place , a like stumblingly touching on Nature , saith : Every power of the Soul seemeth to be a partaker of some other certain Body ( for neither dares he positively and simply to affirm it ) than those which are called Elements . For even as Souls do differ , so also the Nature of that Body doth differ : the Seed contains the cause of fruitfulness , to wit , heat : which is not fiery , but a spirit or breath in the froathy body of the Seed , and the Nature which is in that Spirit , answereth in proportion to the Element of the Stars . This Precept , praised by the Schooles , containeth almost as many Errours as Syllables . And at length , this Writer of natural instruction , being exceeding doubtful , knowes not , what he may call or ought to call Nature . For first he saith it to be , a Corporeal power of the Soul , and therefore he banisheth the understanding out of the powers of the Soul. 2. He saith , the power of the Soul which he afterwards calleth heat , is a partaker of another Body than those that are called Elements . As if it were a partaker onely of a Body above an Elementated one , and heavenly . 3. It is absolutely false , and an ignorant thing , that any power of the Soul is a partaker of the body , although it be tied to the body . For every power is an accident ; and no accident , or quality can be a partaker of a Body : but on the contrary , a Body is a partaker of accidents . 4. That souls do not differ , but in respect of that body ( which at length he calleth meer heat ) notwithstanding that all Souls are a power , partaking of a heavenly Body : therefore Souls do not differ in respect of that Body , in which he hath said , they all do agree : or if there be any difference between Souls , let it be in respect of the matter of a Body , or of an unnamed Client or retainer , being neglected by , and plainly unknown to Aristotle . And so , in so great a dress of words , he hath spoken nothing but trifles . 5. If Souls do differ onely for that bodies sake : the act shall be now limited by the power , the Species or particular kinde , by the matter , not by the form . 6. The Seed contains the cause of fruitfulness ; it is a Childish and triflous thing : because the Seed ceaseth to be Seed , if it be without the cause of fruitfulness . 7. Every power of the Soul , is a partaker of some other body , than those which are called the Elements . Yet he would have the bodies of all soulified or living Creatures , to be of necessity mixt , of non : but actual Elements . 8. The Seed is not fruitful , but by heat . As though Fishes were not more fruitfull than four footed Beasts ; and as though Fishes were not actually cold . 9. He knew not another moderate heat , from live Coals , which nourisheth Eggs , even unto a Chick . And he knowes not that all heat is in one onely most special kinde of quality , being distinguished , onely by degree . 10. He is ignorant , that heat , onely makes hot by it self , and that it should make fruitful by accident . And therefore , although that heat be the principle of motion , and the power of the Soul ( that is , Nature ) by it self ; yet as it should make the Seeds fruitful by accident , it should be the beginning of motion by accident . Therefore in respect of the same Nature , it should be a beginning by it self , and by accident , or with relation to the same Nature , it should be Nature , and not Nature . 11. He confoundeth the quality of heats , with the spirit , and air of the froathy Seed , which notwithstanding , do differ no lesse than in predicaments . 12. Heat is the spirit of the froathy body , and the nature which is in that spirit , is heat . Therefore the spirit shall be in the spirit . 13. Nature is in that spirit , and that spirit is not nature defined by Aristotle for the subject of natural Philosophy ( yet that spirit is the Principle of motion in the Seed , and of life , in living Creatures ) and he much more strictly denies , the froathy body of the Seed , to be of the account of nature ( as though the seed of things were a froath , and not the more inward invisible kernel , in a corporeal seed ) but that onely the power of Souls ( which with him , is nothing but heat ) were nature . 14. Because every power of the Soul is encompassed with heat , he excludes out of the account of nature , any other bodies and accidents . 15. That power of Souls , for whose sake , Souls do differ , is onely heat , not indeed a fiery one , but agreeing in proportion with the Element of the Stars , that is , it hath not been understood by Aristotle , nor is it to be any way to be understood by the Schooles , how heat doth agree with a body , & with an Element : what agreement there can be , between such various dependants of predicaments . 16. He denieth this power of Souls , to be of the race of Elements . That plural number , rejecteth not onely one Element : but by reason of the strength of negatives , all Elements . 17. Every power of the Soul is , a meer heat , not indeed answering to the heat of the Element of the Stars , but altogether to the Element it self . 18. For truly he acknowledgeth no other heat , than that of fire : nor any other Element of fire , than that which is of the kitchin , ( because he distinguisheth Elementary heat , from the Element of the Stars ) yet by his own authority , he hath inclosed fire that is not of the kitchin , between the Heaven and the Air. 19. At length , as oft as he was positively to tell what nature was , the privy shifter saith , sometimes that it is the power of the Soul , sometimes the fruitfulness of the Seed : and at last , he neither perceived , nor ever knew , what the heat not fiery was , and makes a fifth Element of the Firmament of the Stars , after he hath cast away the other four , by denying them . Therefore he runs about in denying , by far fetched speeches , and least he should be laid hold on , he denyeth nature to be of the race of Elements . As if it were enough to have said , there is a Chymera , or certain fabulous Monster , not of the Elements , but of the fifth Element of the Stars . It is not a body , not an accident : but a heat answering to the Element of the Heavens , not to the heat of the same . 20. And he would not say that indeed ; these things are so , bur that they seem to him to be so . Seeing that according to the same man , many things may seem to be , which yet are not . 21. And if thou wilt not believe it , go to see , or expect it for ever . 22. As though the whole action of nature were made by heat . 23. Also that Mettalls , which elsewhere , he writeth to be co-thickned or condensed by their own cold , because they do abound with heat , should now be out of nature . 24. And as though the seeds of Vegetables , because they are not froathy , should not be endowed with fruitfulnesses , or should not contain nature in themselves . 25. Therefore he denieth the heat of living Creatures actually hot , to be Elementary ( the which notwithstanding , I shall at sometime , in its own place , prove to be true ) being unmindeful of his own maxim ; that the cause is of the same particular kinde , with its thing caused . He knowes not , I say , that our heat doth make any other things to be hot , by a naked Elementary heat . And likewise , that since not onely Elementary heat ( which he placeth in the sublunary fire , distinct from the common or kitchin fire ) but also the kitchin fire , do heat us in a degree fitted to us : Therefore they ought to be of one and the same species , or particular kinde . 26. At length he rashly affirmeth , that nature , or the power of the Soul , or seminal truths , are nothing , besides that heavenly heat . 27. Therefore , he acknowledgeth heat , actually cold in Fishes , to be the cause of fruitfulness , seeing it distributes from every power of the Soul. For that is to have sold trifles , instead of Phylosophy . And as oft as he feareth , his toyes are not saleable , he provokes us to the Element of the Stars : after that , he had provoked us , ( it seemes ) by one affirmative , and many trifles of denyalls , to the proportion of the Element of the Stars . Surely it is a shame for Christians , as yet , to follow that Patron in natural Philosophy ; seeing that we believe by Faith , that Plants budded forth by a seminal virtue , before the Stars arose . For in Nature , there is alway found the Agent , the matter , and thing brought forth , or the effect , the instrument , and the disposition , But every Agent , measureth his instrument , and fits the dispositions , unto the end or finishing of the thing produced . But heat , whether thou wilt have it Elementary , or heavenly , may indeed be a disposition brought forth by the Seed , and likewise the Instrument thereof : but it can by no meanes be a seminal Agent , measuring , and squaring its dispositive Instruments . For neither is the operation of heat , any other than to make hot , whether that thing be called Elementarily , or Firmamentarily . Therefore the operation of heat in generation , is not ordained for the end of specifical dispositions , and much lesse is it directed to the bringing in of a specifical thingliness . For if that heat should be this seminal Agent , or the nature of Seeds , besides that , it being one , hath so many specifical differences , as there are kindes of things generated in Nature ; it ought to have , without it self , an Instrument ( seeing that it is not granted to be , without essential properties ) measured , and manifestly limited , to the bringing in of any kinde of specifical thingliness : but no such Instrument , or mean , is present with heat : therefore the co-measuring of every Instrument , according to quantity , manner , motion , figure , durance , and the appointments of any operations whatsoever , dependeth on the seminal Agent , in which such kindes of co-measuring knowledges of proportions are , and no way on heat . For seeing the knowledge of natural truth , doth necessarily depend on nature , and the essence thereof , Aristotle , who was ignorant of the thingliness of nature , also knew not the truth thereof , and so prostituted nought but his own dreams to be diligently taught in Schooles . Truly the operation of generation depends on nature , and its proper Instruments . He therefore that looks on heat , for every Instrument of nature , and accounts this very Instrument for the seminal and vitall nature : he supposeth one of the Kings Guard , to be the King , or the File to be the Workman . Yea heat , as heat , is not indeed the Instrument proper to nature : but a common adjacent , concomitant , and accidental thing produced in hot things onely : but the knowledge of nature , and essence , is not taken from improper , adjacent , and accidental effects : but from the knowing of Principles , which hitherto ( even as it plainly appeares ) the Schoole of the Peripateticks hath been ignorant of . I say the Principles of nature are the matter and the Agent . But the Principles of Bodies are water , and the seed , or vulcane , things answering to both Sexes : which thing I will by and by , teach in its place . Wherefore since Aristotle knowes not the nature , properties , and likewise the causes , and thingliness of generations , who shall not shew , that the Schooles have hitherto drawn the waters of Philosophy out of dry Cisterns ? For his eight Books of natural Instructions , do expound Dreams , and privations , instead of the knowledge of nature . I say they do suppose a matter , or impossible corporeity or bodyliness , with Mathematical abstraction , for the principle , prop , and seminary of nature : The which , as it never existeth : neither shall it have the efficacy of beginning , or of causing . Likewise privation is given to be drunk down as another Principle , which the Schooles themselves do rashly confess to be a meer [ non ens , ] or a non-Being . And at length they diligently teach , surely by an over rash dotage , the form , which is the end , top , and utmost aim of appointment , and the thing it self produced , for a beginning of nature : to wit , they place the effect in the room of a Beginning . But in another Book , he sets to sale the causes of nature , for Principles : to wit , the matter and form , privation being omitted . As I shall sometimes shew , concerning causes . As though they were the Principles of nature , or could principia●e by causing . But fortune and chance , as if they were the proper passions of nature , are handled in a particular Book . For events do not deserve a place in the contemplation and Doctrine of nature . Lastly , a Vacuum or emptiness , and an Infinite , things not belonging to the knowledge of nature , and well high privative things , or plainly negative , have obtained his treatises . But time and place , the Schooles do no lesse ignorantly , than impertinently , reckon among the lessons of nature . And last of all they bring in locall motion , as it serves to Science Mathematical or Learning by demonstration , alike foolishly , and with an undistinct indiscretion , into nature . Certainly I could wish , that in so short a space of life , the Spring of young men , might not be hereafter seasoned with such trifles , and no longer with lying Sophistry . Indeed they should learn in that unprofitable three years space , and in the whole seven years , Arithmetick , the Science Mathematical , the Elements of Euclide , and then Geographie , with the circumstances of Seas , Rivers , Springs , Mountains , Provinces , and Minerals . And likewise , the properties , and Customs of Nations , Waters , Plants , living Creatures , Minerals , and places . Moreover , the use of the Ring , and of the Astrolabe . And then , let them come to the Study of Nature , let them learn to know and seperate the first Beginnings of Bodies . I say , by working , to have known their fixedness , volatility or swiftness , with their seperation , life , death , interchangeable course , defects , alteration , weakness , corruption , transplanting , solution , coagulation or co-thickning , resolving . Let the History of extractions , dividings , conjoynings , ripenesses , promotions , hinderances , consequences , lastly , of losse and profit , be added . Let them also be taught , the Beginnings of Seeds , Ferments , Spirits , and Tinctures , with every flowing , digesting , changing , motion , and disturbance of things to be altered . And all those things , not indeed by a naked description of discourse , but by handicraft demonstration of the fire . For truly , nature measureth her works by distilling , moystening , drying , calcining , resolving , plainly by the same meanes , whereby glasses do accomplish those same operations . And so the Artificer , by changing the operations of nature , obtains the properties and knowledge of the same . For however natural a wit , and sharpness of judgement the Philosopher may have , yet he is never admitted to the Root , or radical knowledge of natural things , without the fire . And so every one is deluded with a thousand thoughts or doubts , the which he unfoldeth not to himself , but by the help of the fire . Therefore I confess , nothing doth more fully bring a man that is greedy of knowing , to the knowledges of all things knowable , than the fire . Therefore a young man at length , returning out of those Schooles , truly it is a wonder to see , how much he shall ascend above the Phylosophers of the University , and the vain reasoning of the Schooles . First of all , he shall account it a shameful thing , for the Schooles to be ignorant ( for example ) in an Egge , that in that space of time , while it comes to be a Bird , a thousand dispositions do succeed each other in the way , and all of them to be external , and accidentary to the Seed : neither that in the mean time , it ceaseth to hasten to the aims of its appointment . For the figure of the yolk of the Egge , together with accidentary dispositions succeeding each other , do passe over it indeed : yet there is not a new generation of the form of that puttified Egge , present at every disposure of the putrifaction . Indeed , one onely vitall form of the Chick being excepted , there comes to it no other : which by degrees is stirred up by foregoing dispositions , and at length , the ripeness of dispositions being attained , floweth into it . For neither when the Bird dyeth , is there a certain essential form , and generation of the dead Carcase . Because all generation in nature , is enclosed in an essential form , which a dead Carcase wanteth , even as also a seed , and an Archeus , the Governour , as shall be shewed in its place . Even as the essence begins him with the Vulcan of the Seed , and the same essence continues with the product , or thing generated : so the same product failing , the same essence perisheth . But the essence perishing , the form , the Governour or President thereof , also goes to ruine . For the Vulcan or Master-Workman forsaking the body , the flesh , heart , veins , &c. do begin to putrifie , for that they are now deprived of the vital Balsam their leader . For under life , the flesh , and the bone , &c. were distinguished . In its particular kinde , and proper form , the flesh was flesh , and was formally severed from the bone , in which form , in the dead Carcase , they do forthwith appear . And so , through death , no form , or essential thingliness , comes upon the dead Carcase , in the whole , or in any particular parts . Onely that which was vitall , is seperated . Therefore let it be an erroneous thing : That the corruption of one thing is the generation of another . Because the corruption of life happens onely through the quenching of the vitall Balsam , or form , therefore without a new generation of a Creature . Therefore no privation happens in things that have life , and so neither can privation there , have the force of a Principle : Seeing that from the seed , even unto the vitall being , there is but one progress , promotion , and ripeness ; about the end whereof , the form is given . Therefore also , generation doth reciprocally or cursarily happen , without any corruption , as often as the matter being now brought to the ripeness of its appointment , by the seminal Vulcan , hath obtained a form coming to it from elsewhere . Yea that Vulcan through the departure of life , departs , flies away , and vanisheth , without any corrupting of it self , no otherwise , than as light perisheth without the corrupting of it self . Indeed life vanisheth , after the manner of light perishing . And the Vulcan , seeing it is a certain vitall Air , fleeth away . Both of them , without the corruption of themselves ; and the body , which is deprived of life , properly ( for that very cause ) is not corrupted : although through the failing of the vitall Balsam , corruption doth soon succeed . Which thing sufficiently appeareth in Mummies , and also in Vegetables , which being dry , and deprived of life , are kept for uses , yea they do very often , drive away all corruption . So far of is it , that their life perishing , for that very cause they should be corrupted . Therefore death in things that have life , is not the corruption of their own life , as neither of that which lives : but the extinguishing of life . And although in some things , the corruption of the body may follow : truly that is to life , and the body by accident : which thing is manifest . For truly , dead Carcases are preserved from corruption by art . Therefore now Aristotle , confounds privation with corruption , and doth not distinguish his own Principle [ non ens ] or a non-being , from the [ Being , ] corruption . Lastly , the forms of things are not subject to corruption , and therefore neither are they corrupted : but annihilated or brought to nothing . Wherefore neither can the withdrawing , or the extinguishing of the form , include any corruption on behalf of the form . Furthermore , I have hated Metaphors , or figurative Translations of words from their proper signification to another , in the History of nature , and Family of essential things : because they are those things , which have introduced the errours of the Schooles , brawls of disputing , and religious Worship given to Aristotle . But besides , if Aristotle be unskilful in nature , and ignorant of all natural Philosphy , truly Galen hath hitherto , every where manifested a greater ignorance . For first of all , I will make it manifest , that there is not a quaternary , or a fourfold kinde of Elements , nor a congress or conjunction of these , for bodies which are believed to be mixt : much less a strife , or fighting of qualities or Complexions , or for the Causes of Diseases . And so that neither doth the Treatise of the Elements properly belong to Medicine . Truly I finde Galen diligent in opinions , and a boasting Writer , without judgement , or discretion . For neither hath he better perceived of Nature , Diseases , Causes , and defects , than of the decrees of Hipocrates and Plato . For I profess , I have twice read over those Volumes of Galen with attention , but I have found the poverty and undistinct ignorance of Galen , to fight with his rashness . For truly those Books , do touch at nothing lesse than the Doctrine of Hipocrates or Plato . Neither also hath Hipocrates any thing common with Plato . And so that I have not found any one , who hath judged them worthy of a Commentary , as neither to have been written concerning the preserving of health . This one thing is alway to be found in Galen , that the names of Authours being suppressed , he hath willingly snatched the Inventions of others to himself ; a man wholly scanty , or very poor in judgement , as oft as he hath expressed the conceptions of his own judgement . I ought to declare these things concerning the two Standard-Defenders of natural Philosophy : that the Schooles may abstain from worshipping these Masters . CHAP. VIII . The Elements . 1. The Doctrine of the Elements , in healing , is wholly impertinent , and so that in Galen , such a heap of those Books is ridiculous . 2. The vain opinions of the Schooles concerning the Elements . 3. The true beginnings of naturall Science , are delivered . 4. Six conclusions out of the holy Scriptures . 5. That there are onely three Elements . 6. The Content of the Heavens . 7. That there are two first-born Elements . 8. That Fire is not an Element . 9. The Errour of Paracelsus , touching the matter of the Heaven . 10. A Quaternary of Elements , for the mixtures of Bodies , and for Diseases , falls to the ground . 11. A Proposition ; that all things which are believed to be mixt , are materially of water onely , with a mechanicall or handicraft demonstration . 12. What the Elementall , and Virgin Earth is . 13. From whence the two Elements may be called , the first-born . 14. An objection from artificial things . 15. The force of the artificial fire of Hell. 16. Another objection from Arts. 17. Why the Water may be reckoned the first-born Element . MY sight is carried on a useful good , but not on vain reasoning . Wherefore seeing the Auncients do call back nature , and every of its operations , to the account of Elements , Qualities and Complexions , resulting in mixture , and the Schooles do even to this day , hand forth this Doctrine to their young beginners in Medicine , to the destruction of mankinde ; I will again and again , set upon the dissection of the Elements , whereby it may appear that they have erred hitherto , in the Causes of Diseases . I will every where , relate Paradoxes , and things unaccustomed to the Schooles , and it will be hard for those to cease from the Doctrine drunk in , who do believe , the whole truth to have flowed into Galen . Galen hath delivered in many Volumes , and with a tedious boasting of the Greeks , that every Body , the Earth , Water , Air , and Fire excepted , doth consist of the Wedlock of these four united together , and so from hence , that a Body is to be called mixt . Moreover , that the whole likeness and diversity of bodies , doth arise from the unlike conflux or concurrence , and continual fight of four Elements . But the Schooles that came after , do as yet dispute it as undecided , whether the Elements with their forms , do remain in the thing mixt ; or indeed , whether in every particular mixture they are deprived of their essential forms , and the which , by a peculiar indulgence , they do re-take from the seperation , and general privation of the form of the thing mixed . At length , from the unlikeness , and combate of the Elements , they bid all the infirmities , and first-born fewels of our mortality to descend . Surely , it is a wonder to see , how much brawling and writing there hath been about these things : and it is to be pitied , how much these loose dreams of trifles , have hitherto circumvented or beset the World : they have prostituted destructive vain talkings in the faires of the Schooles , instead of the knowledge of Medicine , and so , so damnable a delusion , hath thereby deceived the obedience of the sick , in healing . Therefore the juggling deceipts of Pagans , being cast behinde me , I direct my experiences , and the light fteely given me , according to the Authority of the holy Scriptures , at the beholding of which light , the night-Birds do fly away . Therefore it is chiefly to be grieved at , that the light of truth being had , darkness is as yet taught in the Schooles of Christians . In the beginning therefore , the Almighty created the Heaven and the Earth , before that the first day had shone forth . Afterwards in the first day , he created the light , and divided it from the darkness . Secondly , he created the Firmament , which should seperate the inferior Waters from the waters that were above it self , and named that , Heaven . Therefore it is hence plainly to be seen , that before the first day , the waters were already created from the beginning , being partakers of a certain heavenly disposition , because they were hidden under the Etymologie of the Word , Heaven . Yet they were a-kinne to these lower waters , to which they were once conjoyned , before their seperation . In the next place , that darkness covered the face of the deep , and that , that deep did point out the Waters : because then , all the Waters above the Heaven , being as yet conjoyned to ours , upon the Earth , did make an Abysse of incomprehensible deepness , upon which , the Spirit ( whose name is Eternall ) was carried , that he might with his blessing , replenish his new Creature of water . Therefore it is manifest , that the Creation of the Heaven , the Water , and the Earth , was before a day , neither that it may be numbred with the six dayes Creation , afterwards described . Because it pleased the Eternall , also to rest on the seventh day , which in respect of the aforesaid Creation , would have been the eighth , if it had been a day . And therefore it is not reckoned among the number of dayes , because the Creation of the Elementary matter was made before a day sprang forth . Lastly , by this Text , the Firmament is not onely the eighth Starry Heaven : but and also that , which , by our Authority , we distinguish into seven wandring Orbs or Circles . Which the teacher of the Gentiles , hath seemed to contain in one : But the Chrystalline , and first mover , for another : and at length , the huge Heaven of an incomprehensible greatness , wherein every righteous man shineth like the Sun , for the third ; although that Empyrean Heaven joyned with its two fellowes , being taken for the second , perhaps another may remain for the third . Which may be the bottomless retiring place of Fountain-light , full of Divine Majesty , and unsearchable . At leastwise , the Firmament reacheth from the Moon , even to the conjoyning of the Starry Heaven , and seperateth the water that is above it , from these lower ones , and therefore the Heaven , with the Hebrews , soundeth , [ where there are waters . ] But the Lights , and the Stars , began on the fourth day , and were set in order in the Firmament . Therefore , in the beginning , the Heaven , Earth : and Water , the matter of all Bodies that were afterwards to arise , was created . But in the Heaven were the Waters contained , but not in the Earth ; hence I think the Waters to be more noble than the Earth : yea , the Water , to be more pure , simple , indivisible , firm or constant , neerer to a Principle , and more partaking of a heavenly condition , than the Earth is . Therefore the Eternall would have the Heaven to contain Waters above it , and as yet something more ( by reason whereof it is called Heaven ) that which we call , the Air , the Skie , or vitall Air. For therefore neither is there mention made of the creating of the Water and Air , for that , both of them , the Etymologie of the Word , Heaven , did include . Therefore , I call these two Elements Primigeniall , or first-born , in respect of the Earth . But no where , any thing is read of the Creation of the fire : neither therefore do I acknowledge it among the Elements , and I reject my honour or esteem with Paganisme . Neither also , may we with Paracelsus , acknowledge the fire , by the name of Lights and Stars , to be a superlunary Element , as neither to have been framed from the beginning : the which notwithstandig , it should needs be , if it ought to resemble or partake of the condition of an Element . Therefore I deny that God created four Elements ; because , not the fire , the fourth . And therefore it is vain , that the fire doth materially concurre unto the mixture of bodies . Therefore the fourfold kinde of Elements , Qualities , Temperaments or Complexions , and also the foundation of Diseases , falls to the ground . For our handicraft operation , hath made manifest to me , that every body ( to wit , the Rockie Stone , the small Stone , the Gemme or pretious Stone , the Flint , the Sand , the Fire-stone , the white Clay , the Earth , cocted or boyled Stones , Glasse , Lime , Sulphur or Brimstone , &c. ) is changed into an actual Salt , equall in weight to its own body , from whence it was made : and that , that Salt being sometimes forced to a mixture with the Circulate Salt of Paracelsus , altogether looseth its fixedness , and at length may be changed into a Liquor , which also at length passeth into an un-savory water : and that , that water is of equall weight with its Salt , from whence it sprang . But the Plant , fleshes , bones , Fishes , and every such like , I have known how to reduce into its meer three things ; whence afterwards , I have made an un-savory water . But that a Mettall , by reason of the undissolveable co-mixture of its own seed , and the Sand ( quellem ) are most hardly reduced into Salt. I have learned therefore by the fire , that God before there was a day , created the Water and Air , and of the Water an Elementary Earth , which is the Sand. Quellem . Because it was the future Basis , or foundation of Creatures , for man their Standard-defender : and therefore , in the very beginning it ought to be created , although in its own nature , it was not truly primo-genial , or first-born . Wherefore I finde two onely primitive Elements , although there is mention made of neither , in the holy Scriptures , because they are comprehended under the Title of Heaven . But with the two , he also created the Earth . Wherefore he created two great Lights ; that the Moon , and the lesse , by shining , might govern the Water : but that the greater , should shine upon the Earth . But I shall by and by teach , that these first-born Elements , are never changed into each other . Indeed the Water putrifying by continuance , in the Earth , doth obtain a locall , or implanted Seed . And therefore it passeth either into the Liquor ( Leffas ) for every Plant , or into the Minerall juyce ( Bur ) according to the particular kindes , chosen by the direction of the Seedes . Which Seedes , are replenished by the Ferment of the Earth , at first , empty and void , and then straightway , by the blessing of the Spirit boren upon the Waters . But my experience of the fire , hath taught me , to wit , that the three first things , the Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury of the Water , do alwayes remain undivided , whether in the mean time , the water be lifted up in manner of a Vapour , in the form of a Cloud , or be made thin like unto invisible things , or at length also it doth flote in its antient shape of water . For , that Paracelsus would have the water , by evaporating , to be wholly brought to nothing ; let that be his own Idiotisme or property of speech , at leastwise not to be winked at by the ingenious Distiller . Truly I have certainly found , that the water being lifted up into the Atomes or Moats of Clouds , yet doth alway remain the same , in number and water , in kinde , which the Atomes of the Mercury of the water , do shew to us in the likeness of a Cloud . But there is never made in the water a seperation of the three former things , and much lesse any essentiall transmutation or changing . For truly there is a simple turning outward of the inward parts by the fire , the which again return inward , as oft as the Vapour is co-thickned into drops . But the cause why I may think the Earth not to be reckoned among the primary Elements , although it was also created in the beginning , is , because it may at length be turned into water by the depriving of its essence . And therefore I believe the water to be the first and most simple body , seeing that never returns into Earth , but by the vertue of the Seeds , and so the water takes the turns of a composed body , before the Earth or Sand Quellem , be made . Which thing , I shall hereafter more largely demonstrate . CHAP. IX . The Earth . 1. That the Fire is neither an Element , nor co-mingled materially with Bodies , nor that it is a matter , nor that it hath a matter in it . 2. The Earth is not a part of the thing mixed . 3. The Virgin-Earth is demonstrated by Handicraft operation . 4. Grounds or Soils in the Earth , are distinguished . 5. The Water within the Earth , doth more than a thousand times exceed the water of the Sea , and Rivers . 6. The true Original of Fountains . 7. How Waters do of their own accord ascend . 8. The continuity or holding together of a thread is proved , in the Waters . 9. By what chance , the Earth happens to Bodies , that are believed to be mixt . 10. The number of Elements , and their temperaments , are most destructive trifles , after that the same are translated into the art of healing . 11. The Earth is the Wombe , but not the Mother of Bodies , and that is demonstrated by many Arguments . 12. Water and Air do not convert any other thing into themselves . 13. What kinde of thing mixture is , and what the adjoyning or application of Bodies . 14. Objections concerning Glasse , and the Tile or Brick are resolved . 15. The Operations of the Fire of Hell. 16. How out of Glasse , Sand may be safely separated from its Alcali or Lixiviall Salt. 17. That the Center of the World is sometimes changed . THerefore , neither is the Fire an Element , nor is it materially co-mixed in Bodies ; because I will shew , the Fire neither to be a matter , nor to have it in it self . Yea the Earth doth no where offer it self to be co-mixt with any natural body besides it self , which may be re-taken thence by any labour . Therefore I have lamented , and been angry with my self , that the foundation of healing hath been stuft with trifles , and that the sick should be constrained to yield obedience to so great mockeries . But I name the original Earth , of the Virgin-Element , the constant Body of Sand it self : but the rest of every kinde of Earth , the fruit of the Earth , from a Mineral off-spring . The which by the art of the fire , is sufficiently and over proved . For , that the Sand is the original Earth , first of all , its hard reducement into water , proveth ; because the Sand out of a flint , or an Adamant , may be sooner reduced into water , than the Sand , Quellem . And then , that thing also the Spade proveth , because in digging , truly divers Soils do meet nigh the light , indeed made to differ in colours , and thickness , and the which , although by the rustical or homely Etymologie of the Schooles , they are believed to be black , white , yellow , read Earths , &c. yet they are fruits of the Earth , and do consist of a Seed : under which , is a Sand , also elsewhere manifold in its varieties of Soils , as well in one onely , as in divers places : at length , under those , doth the Sand reside , which our Countreymen call , Keybergh , or the flinty Mountain , from whence do flow the originall of Rocks and Mountains , and the chief riches of Mines . At length ( the last of them all ) the white or boyling Sand Quellem , doth shew it self in a living and vitall Soil , which the Spade or Mattock never pierceth . For how much soever Sand , and Water thou shalt take away from thence , so much doth there succeed in the room of that which was taken away , filling up again the same place . This Sand I say being unmixt , is a certain Hair-cloth , or sieve , and the foundation of nature , by which , all waters are strained thorow , that all of them may keep a Communion among each other , from the beginning of the Creation , unto the end , and from the Superficies or upper part of the Earth , even to its Center . And moreover , the water detained in this Soil of Sand , is perhaps , actually greater by a thousand fold , than the whole heap of Seas and Rivers floating on the Superficies of the Earth . And that is easily verified , by supposing , the whole superficies of the Earth also to be covered with waters to the depth of 600 paces . Therefore it followes , respect being had to the Diameter of the Earth , that there is easily a thousand times more water , under , than upon the Earth . For truly dry Sand , drinks up at least , about a fourfold quantity of water , in the same extension of place : yet I will not have it , that although , the Quellem be the last ground or Soil to the Digger , that all subjected grounds are every where to be found by order . For the aforesaid Sand , which sometimes overwhelms it self perhaps to a thousand paces beneath the Horizon , elsewhere boils up with speed under the open Air , yea , and oft-times in the top of Mountains . Of which thing the Schooles , with their Aristotle , being ignorant , do toughly hold , that all true springs do owe the cause of their continuance from the Air co-thickned into water , when as notwithstanding , they cannot maintain that thing ; because in the tops of the highest Mountains , springs do oft-times leap forth , where another Mountain of the like height is not neer , nor a water-Channel extended on either side to this . Therefore they hold their peace with a lofty look , and are silent at the unwonted miracle of the thing . Surely , as long as waters do wander in the living and vitall Soil of the Earth , and are detained in the Sand Quellem , so long I say they are not constrained to bring forth by the water drawing lawes of Scituations , No otherwise , than as the bloud , while it is nourished with life in the veins , so long also , it knowes not above and beneath , and it is as well in the fore-head as in the feet . But at the very moment , wherein it once falls out of the veins , or the waters do disgorge themselves out of the Quellem , they cease not to flow down by obeying the lawes of Scituations . Therefore the Sea in its own ground , doth sup up the received waters in the sieve of the Virgin-Sand . For so , according to the wise man ; however all waters do flow into the Sea , yet it never re-gorgeth them again . Because by one onely thread , there is a continuall passage out of the Virgin-Sand , into Springs , Streams , Rivers , and the Sea , to moysten the Earth , and appointed to enrich it with Mineralls . Whither again , the waters being driven , they are supt up partly by the Quellem , and partly do snatch the Air. So indeed doth the Universe distribute its waters , and lay them aside for divers fruits . And therefore I have meditated with admiration , that the Almighty hath set before him the necessities of ungrateful immortal men , as the aims of things . I return to the Earth . I have found for certain , that the original Earth doth no where of its own accord concur to the mixtures of fruits , slide thereto by chance , nor that it is assumed by nature , nor is found to have assumed the works of nature or art . And therefore the reason of mixtures waxeth lean , the number of Elements , Qualities , and Temperaments ceaseth ; and so they are lying fopperies , which have been hitherto stifly and ignorantly garnished out by the Schooles . For of a man , Wood , &c. be it dust , or ashes that is left by the fire , yet Earth is never drawn out : for else our burying places would soon swell . Therefore the Earth is at least the remaining wombe , but not the Mother . Which if it should sometimes have a conflux unto fruits or mixt bodies : it would either abide in the same , and so by the solution of art or nature , would sometimes be found , or should return from thence ( which is false ) or plainly should be taken to the mixt Body , and in it should cease to be Earth , being already changed into another thing : and so should be elsewhere diminished ( which I will straightway shew to be alike false ) or by the death , or dissolution of the thing , should return again into earth , and there should be a daily and repeated returning of one and the same Element , from a privation to a habit . Or if this should not return into earth , it should remain changed into fruits , and so the whole Earth had long since gone into fruits , and nature had lost her constancy , and had mocked the first aims of the Creator , or the earth had returned from the dissolved mixt body into another Element : the impertinency whereof ceaseth . For truly , it is not natural to water or air , to turn another Element into its own substance . From hence I will straightway demonstrate , that never one drop of water is turned into air , or likewise air changed into water . Which changes notwithstanding do appear lesse labour some , than of the earth into water , or into air . And therefore if nature hath not as yet attempted the more easie transmutations ; after what sort shall it presume on the more difficult ones ? For otherwise , the earth should be ●upt up and brought to nothing by Elements that are so much more large , co-touching with it , and more active . But the Father of the Universe , being a lover of Concord , hateth discord and brawlings , and chiefly in the Elements , which , that they might be the stable props of nature , he hath not created the same , fighting ones . For he hath also directed the Elements to their appointed ends , and lawes of continuance , to wit , that he may bring forth , and nourish his own fruits , for his own honour , and the use of man. Notwithstanding , neither the honour of God , nor mans necessity , did any where , or any way require , the battels , devourings , strifes of the Elements ; their trampling on each other , as neither the exchanging , or nourishing of one by the other . Nor lastly that at the end of an Element to increase it self by covetousness , hunger , luxury , or necessity , with the destruction of anomer . For neither are they guilty of the fault of coverousness , or hatred , as neither do they desire to be nourished . Last of all ; neither have the Elements obtained an Archeus , a kitchin , or properties for that transchanging . Therefore the whole Doctrine of the Schooles concerning the elementary War , is an old Wives fable . Therefore the earth is never taken , or of its own accord doth materially run out of it self , into the constitution of bodies . And there is by right , made no mixture in nature , which can firmly grow together under the unity of the natural composed form , unless it be between juyces and spirits . On the contrary , no pulverous or powder all co-mixture doth tend to generation : but there is onely an apposition or applying , presently of its own accord , and again quickly decaying . Therefore all earth , Clay , and every body that may be touched , is truly and materially the off-spring of water onely , and is reduced again into water , by nature and art . Neither doth that hinder , because of Clay and sand , a Tile or Brick is boyled , even as of sand and ashes , Glasse . For truly , whatsoever is of Clay , is at length of its own accord resolved into a salt , the same sand remaining , which the clay had contracted into it self . Glasse also , as it hath passed , by art , and without a seed , into an artificial composure : So by art again , its bond being unloosed , it refurns to its auntient Beginnings , so that sand is drawn out from thence , altogether the same in number and weight , the which by the flowing of the Furnace , had grown together with the fixed salt , into a clear stone , or glasse . For from hence it appeares , that the sand , or the Element of the earth , doth never concur to natural and seminal generations . And that as oft as it serves for artificial things , for often the sand doth alway remain unchanged in the bright burning-glasse , being hidden in the flux of the salt , and taken into transparent glasse . For silver hath not lost its being , when it is dissolved by Aqua Fortis , although the Eye hath lost that thing , and it hath obtained a clearness like Christall . Seeing therefore , the Sand or original earth , doth resist as well art , as nature , neither can it by any helps ( the one onely fire of artificial Hell-fire excepted ) of nature or art , depart from its first-born constancy ( under which artificial fire , the Sand is made salt , and at length water , because it hath the force of acting upon any sublunary things , without a re-acting ) it followes also , that the original earth is never by any meanes taken unto the seminall generations of nature . Neither doth that convince , because some unskilful man will have glasse to be the last subject of art , and the which can therefore be blotted out , neither by art , nor by fire . For he will be instructed , if he shall co-melt the fine powder of glasse , with more of the Alcali , and shall set them forth in a moyst place ; he shall straightway finde all the glasse to be resolved into water : on which , if Chrys●ca be powred , so much being added as sufficeth to the filling or satisfying of the Alcali , he shall presently finde in the bottom , the Sand to settle , it being of the same weight , which at first was fitted for the making of the glasse . Therefore the Earth remains unchanged , although it may seem throughout the whole World , to be moveable , and to have been moved . Yea a mold , by digging thorow an heap , makes an inundation of a great tract or space of Land , and so the despised Creature , can remove the Earth from its Centre , and the World from its place , if we believe the Centre to hold the place of an equall tenor of height : and we do see the Seas lately to fall and lean on the back of the earth . In Rekem , high the passage of the River Mose , a Sea-ship was found under a sandy Hill , in the year 1594. In the Region of Peele , Pine-Tlees were found standing in rank , under the Earth , which willingly grow not but in Mountains . In Hingsen nigh Scalds , twelve foot under the Horizon , in a moyst Meadow , was found an Elephants Tooth , with the whole Cheek-bone , whose third part , being two foot long , I keep with me . And so living Elephants were once in this Countrey . But , very lately , Groenland hath ceased to be found subverted by the Sea , whence the Centre of the Earth ought necessarily to be changed or removed . CHAP. X. The Water . 1. The scituation of the Earth and Water before the Floud . 2. The Authours Meditation . 3. A Whirle-poole of Waters , or a Gulf. 4. The distributing of that Whirle-poole . 5. The cutting of the veins of that Whirle-poole . 6. The fruit of the Minerall Soil on Ground . 7. Salts do passe into Bur. 8. The progress of Mineralls to their ripenesses . 9. From whence Fishes are digged out of the Earth . 10. The right of the veines over their contained Liquor . 11. The scanty place of the wise man Coheleth or the Preacher . 12. The rise of Fountains , were unknown to Aristotle . 13. That the World is round from East to East : but from South to South , that it is long and round . 14. A prevention of Objections . 15. The Centrall property takes its limitation from necessity . 16. A Reason from Springs . 17. From the motion of the Sun. 18. From the true figure of the Heaven . 19. From the authority of the holy Scriptures . 20. From shadowes , and the quantity of the day . 21. From the sight of the Sun by Saylors . IN like manner , after that the Firmament did seperate the waters from the waters , the Eternall gathered together the sublunary ones , and their Collection , he called Sea. From the opposition of a Diameter , the dry Land appeared , which he named Earth ; and both these framed one Globe , the which in the middle of the Earth , should be therefore a little more eminent or standing out , because in the midst of the earth , it should gape with a huge gulf , from whence a Fountain should break forth , appointed for the moystening of the earth . For if neither besides the wonted roundness of the Globe ( whereby all lines do equally differ from their Center , within their Circumference ) the earth in its middle , had not been far deeper , the Fountain could not have thence run down unto the more steep Sea : but straight way from its beginning , had stood as a pool . Whence I conceive , that the earth in the beginning , was con-tinuall or holding together , and undivided . Because it was that , which wholly ought to be watered by one onely Fountain . Lastly , neither that it had Islands ; but the whole Globe shewed in one part Sea , and in the other Land. This indeed was the face of the World before the floud . Under which afterwards the earth did cleave into divers divisions , and from the deep pit of chaps , the waters abundantly brake forth . The great falls of waters as well of the Iower abysse , as of the Heavens , were opened , that they might wholly drown the whole Globe of the earth . Great God I thou intendest to cut off thy Vine from the unprofitable branch , and to punish the World for its desert , but yet thou couldest not abstain , but being mindefull of thy Fatherly affection , in the midst of thy most just anger , thou seperatest the earth , and rentest it asunder for their greater profit , necessity and Commodity . The Sea which being onely one , stood onely on the whole side of the Globe , thou sendest over into divers Coasts of the earth , neither ceasest thou from a new blessing upon the ungrateful work of thy hands . For upon the earth guilty in thy sight , thou abundantly powrest out the lively effusions or showers of thy super-celestiall waters , which do far exceed the dew in fruitfulness . But the earth , being sufficiently made drunken with them , again appeared , and incontinently returned to her wonted Workmanships . At length , the one onely Fountain , and Spring of waters , which thou hadst placed in the heart and top of the Earth , is afterwards spread abroad into a thousand veins , which did almost every where pierce thorow the Globe of the earth , to far better uses . And moreover , thou hast also dashed the Sea almost into every Creek of the earth , that there might be the greater fellowship of Mortalls thereby . Therefore if thy punishment be blessed and happy ; what shall the free gifts of thy blessings be ? Oh Lord , keep us for the exceeding greatness of thy goodness , within that number , who shall praise thy great and mighty deeds for ever , in the sanctifying of thy name . But although that one onely Fountain now ceased , neither Lands being now rent asunder , one alone was not enough yet perhaps the same entrance of waters remained . Because , in the sweet Sea , between Roest and Loefelt , according to the Table of Gothland , a Gulf of waters is described by Olaus , whereinto Ships , Marriners being not aware , and their endeavours being in vain , are supt up . For indeed it is the mouth , into which the waters of that Ocean do fall , and by one onely passage , were before the Floud , carried thence unto the aforesaid Fountain . But afterwards , that passage like the hollow vein , was diversly distributed , and hedged in by a Rock , by some thousands of veins ending upon the face of the Quellem , from which , afterwards , the waters being drunk up , do hasten from far , unto their appointed offices . Moreover , that Whirle-poole or Gulf , if it ought to be any where , and Olaus be a true Writer , or if not , at leastwise , it is fitly in the Sea , as well for the sweetness of the Sea , as for the long and round figure of the World , by me straightway to be proved . In the next place , if one onely Fountain were for the moystening of the Earth , the aforesaid Whirle-poole shall be sufficient , especially because the bottom of the Sea , hath the Sand Quellem longly and largely laying open , which would be sufficient for the drinking up the water . And the rather , because the Sea doth sometimes wash upon , and rince the earth on every side , and thorow many middle spaces . Therefore the Sea being supt up in the said Whirle-poole , it is by little and little brought thorow stony Channels , and hence by lesser pipes , thorow a great part of the earth : Notwithstanding they are scarce over whelmed beneath the Soil [ Keyberch ] : but as often as the veins of the Whirle-poole do cut , or touch at the Quellem rising up thorow middle places , and rushing forth into a Fountain , indeed the sweet veins do perish , and veins of Sea-Salt , are produced . Otherwise the briny Liquor , if there be also any in the Gothick Sea , doth through the lively Archeus of the Earth , lose by degrees , the nature of Salts : or if the Ferments of Salts in places do any where exist , those very waters do put on the seeds as well of divers Salts , as of Stones and Mettalls , and are changed into the same fruits . For so neat , gemme , nitre , aluminous , vitriolated , Sea , Salts do grow of the water , they as it were promising the first birth of the water to themselves . And then from hence they do decline or decay into [ Bur , ] or the first off-spring of Mineralls , and degenerate by the guidance of the seeds . So some fruits of the water do stop up the passages of their own Fountain ; and by their last ripeness , do attain the perfection of that Minerall , whose appointments the seeds did bear before them , which were entertained in the Ferments of places . Moreover , as that Northern Whirlepoole or Gulf , doth also sup up Fishes within it , so it sups up the same exceeding small ones , the greater being detained within the Channels . Where oft-times , they are either made Rockie , or wax filthy through putrifying , or also are seasoned with the Balsam of the soils , as also that Fishes are oft-times found digged up , which the Husband-man , and others being amazed at , do think they were born in undue places , and without a seed . Furthermore , whether the Conduits have received the water , or at length have drunk up that Quellem : the waters are at least , there endowed with a lively and seminall property . For no otherwise than as a vein , even in a dead Carease , preserveth the bloud contained in it , from coagulating or curdling ( which is a corruption of the first degree ) : truly by a stronger Reason , that right agrees to the veins of the earth which is not yet dead . Therefore the water is supt and drawn within the lively soil of the Earth , whence it having gotten a common life ( Come let us worship the King , by whom all things live ) it knoweth not the Scituations of places , it easily ascendeth unto the tops of Mountains without trouble , together with the Quellem , that it may from thence send forth fountains without ceasing . VVhich things surely being unknown to the Schooles , they have left that place of the wise man Coheleth , or the Preacher , scanty or barren : where he saith , all Rivers hasten towards the Sea : the which notwithstanding doth not therefore re-gorgethem again . For truly , Rivers do return to the place from whence they came forth , that they may flowagain . Which words , have been corrupted heretofore with divers modellings or qualifications . Because springs in the tops of Mountains , were not seen to proceed from the Sea , whither they at length do rush . Therefore Springs have been hitherto falsely judged by the Schooles to take their Beginnings and Causes , from Air condensed or co-thickned by the force of cold , between the hollow places of Mountains , ready to fall upon each other . The which , I , in a little Book concerning the Fountains of the Spaw , printed in the year 1624 at Leidon , have shewne , that they have themselves after the manner now delivered in this place . Therefore the true originall of true Springs being manifested , it hitherto remains unknown to the Schooles . The Scripture-Text , entire , and cleared . But seeing the same Law , course , and re-course of waters , from the Quellem into Fountains , and at length from Fountains into the Sea , was kept , no lesse in dayes wherein it hath not rained for three years and more , than when the whole year doth almost wax barren with a continual showre : we must know , that it is sumcient for the Earth , that it doth not send forth such bountiful Springs through its Water-pipes , and steep-running Brooks , as by the common besprinkling of Dew and Rain . Moreover , before I shall come to the unchangeable substance of the water , wherein the Schooles do promise that Air is easily changed into water , and this likewise into it , I will first clear up another Paradox . To wit , that the Globe being composed of Earth and Water , is indeed round from the East thorow the West into the East : yet not from the North into the South : but long and round , or of the figure of an Egge . Which thing , in the first place hath much deceived Saylors . Because the Waters do slide with a more swift course from North to South , than otherwise from East to West . For very many Waters do alwayes descend by Rivers from the North , which do never run back unto the North. So the River Danubius , with many others , doth slide thorow the Hellespont or Greek Sea , into the Archi-pelago or chief Sea : the Waters descend , neither doth any thing return from the Mediterranean Sea. Whatsoever doth once descend into the Mediterranean , is never spread into the Ocean . For the River Nilus , alwayes descending in a right line from the Mountains of the Moon , is wholly plunged into the Zebunutican Sea with its dresses : neither doth the Mediterranean Sea in the mean time increase , nor become the salter . Which thing notwithstanding should be altogether needful so to be , if in manner of a naked vapour , the waters powred into it , should exhale out of the Sea. But the Eternal wisdom , hath in most places made the Mediterranean Sea deeper than the Ocean , that the Virgin-Sand might drink up the Waters together with its Salts like a sieve . For mans necessities ( which do seem to have dictated a Law to God , out of his goodness ) did require Springs and Rivers falling down from the highest tops . Lastly , the waters being turned forth of the Quellem , by Fountains do ( by a continuation ) draw after them , the following waters , and therefore also , in the bottom , do they drink up the Sea-waters by supping . Therefore properties are added to places by Divine Providence , by reason of necessities . The flowing of the North Sea about Kent of England , doth prevent or go before the flowing of the West Sea , almost for half an houre . Whence I conjecture , the Earth and Sea to ascend in the Northern Climate or Coast . For the whole Northern Earth is named Scandia from Scandendo or climbing . And the North Sea should not be frozen to ice , if it were salt . If it be sweet , it points out , that the Salt of the Ocean , cannot by ascendding be co-mingled with it , but that the Northern waters , do uncessantly rush into a steep place . For it is likely to be true , that , as well in the first mixture of the deep , as in the floud of the generall overflowing , all Waters were once again co-mixt , and that the co-mingling of these , was therefore called Sea. Which waters therefore in the beginning were once salt , and straight way afterwards , were sweeter : it is certain , that those waters have continually flowen downwards , because they are sweet at this day : and so Scandia is far higher in Scituation than Aegypt . But let us imagine onely , earth of ten foot , to have framed a banke to the Sea , in the shoares on every side , and let us keep an equall roundness : at least Nilus , which is carried head-long in a straight line from the South , into the Mediterranean Sea , for a thousand Leagues space , if besides the roundness of the Sphere , which is not any where steep , it also hath it self in manner of a plain , with relation to its Center , it should have onely ten foot fall at the highest , from its rise , even into the Sea. Which is , to call Nilus a quiet pool , but not a steep running River . For when a Ditch was devised at Gaudave Bruges , there was found a declining height of 18 foot , the dimension being taken by night over the flame of a Candle , and that by the withdrawn roundness of the Sphere . If therefore by a slow rowling or running , there is 18 foot of fall or descent in eight Leagues , Nilus flowing alike slowly , shall have need of 2230 foot in height at least , in its beginning . But if it shall flow after the manner of Nilus , it shall of necessity have need of four times as much at the least : or of nine thousand foot . But if Nilus doth measure this height of the Earth by 15 degrees from the Southern Tropick or turning point , unto the Mediterranean Sea , where the figure of the Globe is as yet Sphericall or round , the which altitude therefore , is it not lawful to conjecture to be from the Mountains of the Moon , even to the South ? An unwearied fall of the waters from the North , promiseth a notable elevation of the Earth : so it is . But thence it is not granted to collect , that all the waters ( that being supposed ) do forsake the North ; because the Lawes of Scituations are silent , where the water falls down on every side about the Center of the World. And so hath been the necessity of the Universe , and the rule of properties . For I feign a subiunary place , without a palpable body : but a flint of an Egge-like form , to fall down from Heaven , and him to rest in his Center : yet shall his length be inclined towards some part of Heaven . What if this be towards the Poles ; it will express to us the figure of the World. For it hath not therefore lost its auntient weight ; yet should it not fall towards Heaven , because that is against the nature of every weight : neither should it fall crooked-wise , seeing that so it should fall into an infinite , and should have no bound of motion , which is alike absurd . Therefore that Stone , with its weightiness , should be stayed in that place wherein it was laid . But since that thing happens not under the Moon , it must needes be , that besides the weight of things , there be some property in place , at the sight whereof it be remooved , and may make the respects of upper and lower . Therefore , if that thing above and beneath , is not but in respect of Bodies and perhaps onely of sublunary ones , those kindes of respects do wholly subsist , from the intent of the Creator , which is the original cause of all rest and motion . Wherefore if his intent hath been to make the figure of the Universe , Egg-like , ( because that was the more commodious habitation of Mortalls , for the needful nourishments of the heat of the Sun ) and hath alwayes made that which is far the best in all things : he hath also limited an Oyall or Egg-like figure to the waters , and the same respect to their Center . Or that the Ovall figure , should keep almost the same intention to the Center , as a round figure hath . What if Fountains do ascend to the tops of Mountains : the Water of the Pole might also hold the reason of an ovall Scituation , no otherwise than of a round one : otherwise , if the Heaven , as the adequate or suitable Husband of the Earth , be plainly Spherical or round . 1. It would follow , that the Sun makes a greater Circle under the Aequinoctials , than under the Tropicks . 2. The Sun to be so much the swifter moved under the Aequinoctiall , than under the Tropick . 3. The motion of the Sun , to be daily inordinate , and unequall to it self . 4. Houre-glasses , which do measure the motion of the Sun in order to slowness ; and the pins of Sun-Dialls , which measure motion , in order to the scituation of the Orbe or Circle of the Sun , should not answer to each other . 5. If those Instruments should agree under the Aequinoctial lines , they should varie at leastwise , under the Sol-stices or Sun-steads . Also the Heaven , which is as it were the sheath of the Earth , nigh the Poles , is deeper than under the compass of the Sun ; for if Lucifer or the Day-star , being willing to place his seat over the North , may be understood to have been guilty of pride : Truly , if he were not higher in the same place , that should not be imputed as a signe of arrogancy : especially since in the places , where the holy Scriptures were written , the Pole-star hath alwayes seemed very neere to the Horizon , neither doth the Heaven there promise any thing of height , as to sight . But in our Horizon , I have seen the whole Body of the Sun to have given a shadow on the pin of the Diall , a little after the ninth houre , in the fourth moneth , called June : but in the morning I have seen the whole Body of the Sun above the Horizon , about the fourth houre : for it did not as vet , cast a shadow , by reason of the thickness of the Air and Vapours . Therefore the shor●est night is onely of seven houres at the most : but in the Winter Solstice , the Sun ariseth ●5 minutes before the eighth , but sets 27 minutes before the fourth . Therefore the shorest day ; is at least 7 houres and 42 minutes . But it d●rogates or takes away from the roundness of the Sphere , to have more of light , than darkness . At length , modern or late made Navigations , have seen the Sun under the North for a moneths space , before that the perfect roundness of the Heaven had suffered that thing . CHAP. XI . The Air. 1. The Dreams of the Schooles concerning the maystness of Air. 2. A foolish or unsavory objection . 3. They pre●uppose impossibilities . 4. The Air is never made Water through a condensing of its parts . 5. They beg the Principle . 6. A ridicu●ous thing of the Schooles , concerning the ●●tive heat of the Air. 7. The old Wives fiction of an Antiper●st●si●●● compassing about of the contrary . 8. The deep stupidit●●● of the Schooles are discovered . 9. Arguments . 10. Another alike st●pidity . 11. That the Air is colder than Snow . 12. An Exhortation of the Authour unto young beginners . A Mathematicall demonstration , that the Air and Water are primige●iall or first-born Elements , and ever unchangeable , by cold , or heat , into each other . THE Schooles with their Aristotle do hitherto endow the Air with eight degrees , that is , to be most moyst ; but to be hot unto four degrees , or to a mean : but they give the greatest coldness to the water , with a slack or mean moystness . And so they command the Air to be twice as moystas the water ; for that , because the Air by its pressing together and conjoyning , doth generate the water . But I pray you , what other thing is that , than to have sold Dreams for truth ? For if the Air be co-thickned , the moysture thereof shall be also more thick , greater , and more palpable in water , than it was before in Air : seeing that condensing cannot make a new essential form , nor is it a principle of generations ; what other thing is that , than impertinently to trifle ? At least , the water , should not be but Air co-thickned in the moysture , to ten fold , or rather to an hundred fold , and more active , and therefore , and straightway it should moysten more , and stronger , than the Air , by a hundred fold : So far as it , that therefore the water , should be lesse moyst than the Air. But if a naked condensing doth dispose the Air to a new form ; seeing the same disposition of the inward efficient , is the necessary cause of that thing generated , it must needs be that the same doth remain in the thing produced ; and so , if the Air co-thickned , be water , there shall now be but two Elements , to wit , Water and Earth : Whiles the water shall be as moyst ; as while it was being at first Air , to wit , wherein the condensing alone came , which is a co-uniting of parts , but not a formall transchanging of a thing into a thing . For truly the form every way re-bounding from the moysture of the Air , being condensed into an hundred fold , it shall be even moyster , and shall more moysten by an hundred fold , than the auntient Air. But surely , the water doth not moysten by reason of thickness ( for otherwise the Earth should , hitherto , more moysten ) because moysture onely doth moysten , and not thickness . For else Quick-silver should more moysten the wooll or hand than water . For whatsoever doth more moysten , that it self is also more moyst ; and on the other hand , whatsoever in an Elementary nature is moyster , that likewise doth more moysten . Nature laughs , to require belief of things known by reason of sense , from a Dream , and even till now , to teach the shameful devises of Airstotle for truth . But the Schooles will say , we must thus teach it for a Maxim : That by reason whereof every thing is such , that thing it self is more such ( as though that for the honour of a Maxim , we must belie God! ) But the water is not moyst but for the Air ; therefore the Air ought to be moyster than the water . But they shall sweat more than enough , before they will prove the subsumption or second Proposition : but the Air is neither moyst nor hot in it self , and whatsoever of moysture there is in it , that is a stranged contained in it ; never touching at the nature of Air , although vapours may be contained in the porinesses or hollow places of the Air. For what doth it belong to the nature of Glasse , if it shall inclose water within it ? For I shall teach by and by , that it is impossible for Air and water to be changed into each other . And so by absurdities , the Schooles do wholly suppose impossible speculations . For it also contains an absurd and impossible thing , that Air condensed , should be made water , and be the perpetual matter of Fountains . For there hath been Air pressed together by some , in an Iron Pipe of one ell , almost the breadth of fifteen fingers , which afterwards in its driving our , hath like a hand-gun discharged with Gunpowder , sent a Bullet thorow a Board or Plank . Which thing verily could not be done , if the air by pressing together , might by force , be brought into water . Especially , because that experiment did no lesse succeed in the deepest cold of winter , than in the heat of Summer . What if therefore the Air being pressed together by force in a Pipe , and cold season , be not changed into water ; by what authority shall the Schooles confirm their fictions , touching the co-thickning of the Air , for the springing up or over-flowing , and the continuance of Fountains ? For Cold hath not the Beginnings , Causes , and properties of generating , in nature . Yea , no moysture at all is found in the aforesaid Pipe ; and moreover , wet Leather in the end of a Hand-Pistoll , drieth presently . It is also a ridiculous thing to prove the Air to be moyst by the original of Fountains : and likewise to prove the rise of Fountains from the supposed moysture of the Air. Both Arguments of the Schooles is from the scarcity of truth , and a childish begging of the Principle . And that they may adorn the four Elements with qualities , they attribute to every one , one , the highest quality , but another , a slack one , and the Schooles command nature to obey their fictions . Therefore they say , that the Air is slackly bot ; because they will have it neer to the seigned Element of fire : that is , or because it borroweth that slack quality of its Neighbour : and it changeth its proper and native disposure , at the pleasure of its Neighbour ; and that impertinently , while the speech is of native properties . Or because it hath that quality of its own disposition , and although slack , therefore notwithstanding , it shall also have such a Neighbour , which thing is alike impertinent and naught . And that they may prove the moderate heat of the Air , they carry on the like foolish invention of an Antiporistasis or a compassing about of the contrary . To wit , that the Air in its uppermost part is hot by reason of a nearness of the fire ( and so they seign , not an essential heat , but a begged and improper one by accident ) and that nigh the Earth it is likewise hot , from the reflexion of the Sun-beams . Which heat is for a little space , a stranger by accident , and therefore a seigned property of the Air. But they will have the middle Region of the Air to be wonderful cold , by reason of an Antiperistasis : To wit , because both parts of the hot air doth compass it about . Whose like , they say doth happen to deep wells , they being cold in Summer , and luke-warm all the Winter . But I wonder at the deep or profound benummednesses of the Schooles , and the drowsie distemper of the auntients . 1. Because from this their whole Structure , it appeareth , that the air is generally cold , but not meanly hot . 2. For truly the fire is not an Element in nature , and much lesse is it under the hollow of the Moon , neither therefore can it make hot the uppermost part of the Air , except by a Dream . 3. For if the Air be hot by it self , and of its Elementary property : then is it alwayes and every where hot , even in deep Wells . 4. But if it be hot through any other thing proper of familiar unto it , which makes it hot : then besides that it should have something besides it self mixt with it , from whence the Elementary simplicity of its own Body should cease ; it should also alwayes and every where actually be hot ; or lastly , should be hot by reason of something applied to it , acting by accident . Which thing is impertinent , as often as the thing to be proved , is taken as concerning essential things . Therefore if the Air be not by it self hot , it must needes be cold by it self . Since those two do subsequently exclude each other in nature . 5. If the fire be never cold or moyst , and the water be never dry : so the Air can never be lesser than intensively or most moyst , and slackly hot , if the Schooles speak truth . 6. They would have that to be the middle Region of the Air , which is scarce distant half a mile from us , being unmindeful of their own Doctrine . To wit , that the Diameter of the Air , exceedes the Diameter of the Water ten fold : but that this is greater than the Diameter of the Earth two fold : which fiction being granted , the Semi-diameter of the Air should be deeper than 570000 miles . Therefore half a mile should be as nothing in respect of the middle Air. Oh ye Schooles , I pray you awake ! For if the Air should of its own accord , and of its own nature be hot , by what cause at length should it be cold in its middle part ? For is it because its Neighbour on both sides is hot ? But then the Air would not propose to it self wrathfulness , but rather joy , from the agreeableness of its neere nature . For why doth the Air put off its natural property , because it did on both sides touch the luke-warm Air , agreeable to it self ? For how shall luke-warm powred on luke-warm , wax cold , because it doth finde luke-warmness on both sides ? Or if cold be placed between two Colds , shall it therefore wax hot in its middle ? I cannot sufficiently wonder at the unpolished rudeness of the Schooles , who deliver the Doctrine of Antiperistasis , which desireth so great credulity , not judgement . For although that fiction should please us , while the Air is hot about the Earth ; but certainly it could by no meanes , in the Winter seasons . For truly , neither then indeed is that middle Region of the Air adorned with a native heat . 9. It is a wonder I say , that such absurd falsehood and Doctrine hath not yet breathed out of the Alps. And so hence it is manifest , that the Peripateticks do even from a study of obstinacy teach known falsehoods , least they should not swear in the words of Aristotle : or that no judgement at all is left them , that they may ingeniously perform their office : and that they may think they have done enough , if they follow the herds of those that went before them . Therefore Antiperistasis is a dream of his , who when he knew not the least thing in nature ; yet would seem to have known all things , and to be worshipped for a Standard-defender by the Schooles his followers . But because Aristotle fleeth to the heat of Wells in Winter , for the demonstration of an Antiperistasis , that shall straightway fall to the ground , through the instrument whereby we measure the just temperature of the encompassing Air : Wherein we see by handicraft-demonstration , that the Air in deep Wells and Cellers is stable in the same point of heat , whether it shall please us to measure it in Winter , or lastly in the greatest heats of Summer . 10. But it being granted , that there were not an equall temperature in Wells : but yet surely it would be a foolish thing , for the Air otherwise , naturally , moderately hot , sometimes to be cold , sometimes again to be hot , as it were through despight , by reason of the applied alteration of the encompassing air . 11. The holy Scriptures declare the Snow to be colder than the water ( because Snow is water , in which the utmost power of cold is imprinted ) and the Air to exceed the Snow in coldness : hence it is read ; He that spreads abroad the Snow and the Wooll , that the Wheat may be kept safe under the Snow , from the cruelty of the cold Air : as it were under a woolly Covering . For we see by handicraft operation , that a member almost frozen together , waxeth hot again under the Snow , and is preserved from putrifaction or blasting ; because else the Air would straightway proceed wholly to congeal it ; or if it be suddenly brought to the fire , it dieth by reason of the hasty action of another extream . Therefore this is to have gone thorow [ meanes ] if it be to go from the cold air , thorow Snow , water , and then into a slack luke-warmness . Therefore Snow is lesse cold than air . 12. But why , to the moystness of the water , do they implore its thickness for moystening ( which is a ridiculous thing ) doth it not assume the same thickness of water , even by reason of cold ? For so they had at least spoken something likely to be true . Give heed therefore whosoever thou art , that endeavourest by healing to work out the salvation of thy Soul , what a Patron the Schooles do hitherto defend . By what counsel have they made the Elements , Complexions , and degrees of qualities , the foundation of healing ; who being seduced not but by a sleepy credulity , have yielded the number , essence , use , properties , fruits , and passions of the Elements , and their own names to heathenish blindness . Behold how slavishly the Schooles have borrowed their Elementary qualities , and would have them be obedient at the pleasures of Dreams ; they have coupled , increased , blunted or repressed , and divided them ; they have even sent abroad as it were wan devises for the causes of natural things , knowings of Diseases , healings , and destructions of the Temples of the holy Spirit . Therefore the air , water and earth are cold by Creation , because without light , heat , and the partaking of life . Heat therefore is a stranger to them , external to the Elementary Root . But the air and earth are by themselves , dry : the water onely , is moyst . These are the qualities of those Bodies , which none may vary as it listeth him . But the air hath emptinesses ( as in its place else where ) whereby it drinks up and withholds vapours . This is the state , order , Complexion of the Elements . And which belongs not to the profession of Medicine , unless by the way . And so I will shew , that in the Schooles , that which least belongeth , hath been very much searched into , as if it were of the greatest moment , and that which is of the greatest moment hath been hitherto neglected . Because the whole pains of Physitians hath given place to mockeries , and unprofitable brawlings . Therefore if the Elements do not enter into mixt Bodies , vain is the Doctrine of the Schooles touching the number , composition , temperaments , concerning the contrariety , proportion , strife , and degree of Elements : for degrees are bound to the Seedes of simple Bodies ; not to an Element . They are vain trifles , whether the forms of the Elements do remain in the thing mixt ? because they are those things which are not in it , as an Element : it never ceaseth from that which it once began to be , except the water ; to wit , when being espoused to the Seeds , it departs into a Body , which hath hitherto been believed to be mixt . Vain therefore is their fight , interchangeable course , Victory : and that hence , every Disease , dissolution , ruine , healing , and restoring , doth depend . Vain also is the method which is framed by contraries fetched from hence . For the Schooles being by degrees guilty of those ill patched lies , however they may a long time prate concerning Complexions , at length they fail , and being contented with feigned humours , they scarce any more do debate concerning the fight of the Elements , except in the six things besides nature , and the frivolous Commands of Diet. 1. The Air and Water , are Bodies not to be changed into each other . The Demonstration . The air which is in A being made thin by the heat of that which encompasseth it , increaseth by the increase of dimensions , and therefore it takes up more room than before . Which thing notwithstanding cannot be , unless it drives the Liquor B. C. into C. E. ( otherwise a poriness or fulness of little holes of the Vessel should be admitted , or a Rupture of A. Which contradicteth the supposition of Heer ) and successively the air which was in C. E. into the Vessel D. But D. cannot receive that air , unless it drive away so much air through the hole of the Pipe F. The Conclusion . Therefore without the opening in F. the Liquor B. C. had not been moved from its place . Therefore it is no wonder , that the Liquor of Vitrioll hath by little and little exhaled of its own accord , through the necessary opening in F. Therefore the stupidity or dulness of N. is laid open ; to whom , when I had given many Instruments of like sort , yet he had never observed the opening in F. Yea although I had plainly shewen these things to him ( many being present ) before that he had set forth his ridiculous fable against me ; yet he feigned afterwards that he wondred : Because that Liquor had perished by degrees . He saith , that he found the whole Vessel most perfectly shut ( for neither doth that which is not exactly shut deserve to be called shut ) yet he grants that a motion of the Liquor was made , which had shewen the temperature of the air . And that the Liquor was changed into air , the Glasse being shut . Therefore false observations being supposed , I will discover his misfortunes . It being granted , that the Vessel D. is as equally shut , as is the Vessel A , according to his supposition . The thing required we must demonstrate . That the water B. C. cannot be moved . Likewise that it cannot teach the temperature of the air ; also that it could not be dried up or exhale . Likewise that it could not be turned into air . The preparing of an absurdity . For if he admitteth of the motion and dryness of the water , he ought to admit absurdities and contradictories , or to confess his errours . The preparing of the demonstration . Let some heat be applied to the Vessel A. exceeding the temperature of the air encompassing : for then the air included will enlarge it self , according to the more or lesse heat , and according to , and as it exceedeth the true temperature of the air shut up in the Vessel D. against which , it driving forward the water B. C. it shall destroy the equall tenour through too much action . So that the air shall be pressed together , and co-thickned by restraint , that it may yield to the enlargement made in A. The Demonstration . Therefore according to the supposition of Heer ( that air pressed together is turned into water ) the Liquor had never failed in the Vessel . Yet his own observation will have it : that the Glasse being on every side exactly shut , the water was nevertheless dried up and made air . But he cannot admit of dryness in a Glasse exactly shut , unless his own supposition be destroyed ( to wit , that air pressed together is changed into water ) neither again can that supposition subsist , unless he shall admit of the continuance of the Liquor ; which notwithstanding doth contradict his own observation . Likewise he cannot admit of the moving of the Liquor B. C. unless he shall grant the Glasse to be opened in F , and by consequence he confesseth , he hath erred in his observation . And which thing , although by the force of demonstrations , he was constrained to confess , before that he vomited forth his Apologie with all kinde of reproaches against me , yet he hath persisted therein , to discover his own ignorances . The Conclusion . Therefore it must needes be , if the water B. C. be moved through some temperature of the air , that both the Vessels A and D , are not shut . For else the Instrument should not be convenient for measuring of the temperature of the air ( which is contrary to his supposition ) for seeing the air is of the same heat about A , and about D ; the Liquor B , C , shall also necessarily take rest . Because the quality of the air which encompasseth , is the moving cause of the water B. C. acting with an equall strength , and giving an equall tenour . Now , through the supposition of that which is false , I will demonstrate , what may follow upon his ignorance . Let I say the water B. C. according to his observation , be changed into air . In the first place , this observation cannot be admitted , without rarefying , caused by heat . Nor can that rarefying be granted , without an increase of place , beside the heat . And the increase of place cannot subsist without the enlarging or breaking of the Vessel . Because he confesseth the Glasse to be exactly shut , with a continuation of the Glasse , without ruine , or poriness . 2. A transchanging of the water into air cannot be granted , without co-thickning and restraining ; and restraint is not given without the addition of parts , by pressing together , actually within the same space or magnitude . Which ought altogether to be named a condensing of the air , which in this place , cannot be made but by cold alone ; which supposeth the air to turn into water ; therefore not the water into air . Since therefore neither heat , nor cold , can turn water into air , much lesse shall that which is temperate do that . For that , this doth not beget an alteration in those Elements . Likewise air is not turned into water , because this conversion cannot be admitted , being made by rarefaction , because the rarefying of the air doth not happen in this place without the mediation of heat . But Heer will have it , that the air is co-thickned into water by cold . Therefore water shall not be generated of air by heat . 2. That transchanging of air into water , cannot be admitted , but by condensing and restraining , which cannot happen in a Glasse perfectly shut , but by cold . Which agent upon the air being shut up within A and D , should change it into water , according to the supposition of Heer . For so water , had been increased by generation , in Vessels perfectly shut . Which contradicteth his own words . This pretious Liquor perished , it is no more , it hath ceased to be , and that indeed in the raging winter . Therefore , since neither heat nor cold can co-thicken air into water : much lesse shall that do it which is temperate . Therefore never . It is a wonder therefore , why it hath not hindered the drying up of the Liquor in Vessels . Since according to his own prattle , those should be onely buried under the Snow , that they might be filled with water . Now there shall not hereafter be need of rain , if the Cave being perfectly shut and cold , continual Cisterns should be made . And likewise , when the water should over-weigh the air , that water shall fall into the bottom of a great Vessel very closely shut , from whence , as oft as one would list , the water should be drawn out . And so that Vessel should be changed into a winter Fountain . For as Heer saith , The Vessel was very closely shut , it wanted little holes , neither had it need of opening , as well for the entrance , as the transpiration of the air . But if a new air might afterwards enter the same way , and by the same meanes , whereby the water that was changed into air , the Glasse being shut , flew out : Hereafter therefore , sweet water shall not be wanting to Marriners in a Ship , if by the cold of the night , the air growes together by drops into water . Venice and Antwerp , shall frame Fountains in the belly of a Brasse Cock , which in the Pinacle of the Temple sheweth the windes . For by the night-cold , the air shall weep , being turned into water . And although the Pipe be moyst to those that play on Flutes ; that is not from the air : Otherwise Organ-Pipes also should be moyst within , which is false . For the air utters the sound or tune , and the salt vapour , drops water out of the Pipe. They having pressed air of one ell , together , in a gun , to the space of 14 fingers , even in the cold of winter : and so far is it , that the air so pressed together in excelling cold , was changed into water ; that it cast out a leaden Bullet thorow an Oken Plank , more strongly than a hand-Gun or Pistollet . Now I will proceed to prove that thing by positive Reasons . Because an applied esteem or thinking , hath on every side overshadowed the Schooles with a manifold absurdity . CHAP. XI . The Essay of a Meteor . 1. A vapour raised from the heat of water differs from that which is made by cold . 2. That Air is not made of water . 3. That air can neither by art or nature be brought into water . 4. That the Air doth not subsist without an actuall vacuum or emptiness . 5. It is proved by Handicraft operation , that the subtilizing or rarefying of Art , however exact or fine it be , is nothing but a sifting . 6. By handy operation the same thing is shewen in the sifting or making of leaf-Gold . 7. The water is examined by three proportionable things , and the Doctrine of necessity in the highest degrees of cold of the middle Region of the Air is delivered . 8. The likeness of Mercury with water . 9. The nature of Mercury . 10. The rashness of antient Chymists , concerning Mercury . 11. That earth and water are never made one thing by any co-mixture . 12. How art exceedes nature . 13. The Earth is properly the fruit of the two primary Elements . 14. A neere Reason of an uncapacity in Mercury , of being destroyed . 15. Aquae fortesses do not operate upon the Center of Mercury . 16. Nor the Spirit of Sea-salt , upon the body of it . 17. The inward Sulphur of Mercury . 18. How water may give a weight more weighty than it self . 19. After what manner there is an ordinary piercing of Bodies in the way of nature . 20. In the way of nature , there are not the three first things , although in its own simpleness there is a conceivable difference of kinde , which is to receive the Seedes . 21. Smoak is meer water . 22. Why Clouds do stink . 23. What the Dew is . 24. What a mist is . 25. Wherefore it behooved the Air in the middle Region of the Air to be cold . 26. In this cold , all seeds seperated by Atomes or Motes , do die , and therefore the water returns into the simplicity of its own Element : but in Earth and Water , if things are spoiled of their seed , they do not return unto that simplicity : but do conceive a new seed . 27. By Handicraft operation the errour of Paracelsus is laid open . 28. The errour of the Galenists about the savours of things Elementated . 29. What the Gas of the water is . 30. The unconstancy of Paracelsus concerning the seperation of Elements from Elements . IT is already sufficiently manifest , that the water by the force of heat , is lifted up in manner of a vapour , which vapour nevertheless , is nothing but water made thin , and remains as before ; and therefore being retorted or struck back by an Alembick , it returns into its antient weight of water . Yet it may be doubted , whether water consumed by the cold of the air , is not changed into the nature and properties of air . Because after the floud , the Almighty sent the windes , that they might dry the face of the Earth . And even unto this day , water is sooner supt up under the most cold North , than in Summer heats . Also a Fountain falling into a place or Vessel of Stone or Marble , under the most chilled cold , with a continuall Gulf , the motion of the steep falling Fountain , hinders indeed the water from congealing ; yet a certain vapour is seen to ascend , which being straightway invisible , is snatched away in the Air. That which is presupposed , is , that the every way nature of air , is at least , consumed by cold , if not by heat . First of all I answer ; that absurdity being granted , the Schooles in the first place , have not any thing for themselves from thence , that therefore , the air , by it self , should be moyst : so far is it that the air ( as they determine ) should be far moyster than the water . Because it is at least , water dried up . For that which is transchanged , doth alwayes loose the properties which it had in the terme or bound [ from which ] and borroweth the qualities of the thing transchanging . For however , either the whole air was sometimes water , or that onely should be moyst , which was born of water : but the other first-born air , should be dry from its Creation . And so there should be two aires essentially different . But that the air in its own purity , is dry by an inward property , it appeares from the objection of the aforesaid cold : because if the air from its Root were moyst , windes had not been sent to dry the Earth . But if indeed through the windes , the waters of the floud were truly changed into air , there should be much more air after the floud than before . Consequently , either some part of the World had been empty , or certainly , now by reason of a pressing together , and thickning caused by a new air of so great an heap , we should be choaked ( which thing shall hereafter be manifested , by the handicraft operation of a Candle ) or an equall part of air ought successively to had been annihilated or brought to nothing , under the generation of so great a new air . For the Text will have it , that so deep waters , and the whole superficies of the Earth also , was dryed by the windes . Or if before the floud , the waters had been air in the floud-gates of Heaven ; in like manner therefore in the whole floud , there had been an emptiness in those floud-gates of Heaven : to wit , if the water be thicker and more condensed by a hundred fold at least , than the air . Therefore , I lay it down for a position , That the water doth never perish , indeed not through cold , or that it can be changed , by any endeavours of nature or art ; and likewise , that the air in no ages , or by no dispositions ( not so much as in one onely small drop ) can be reduced into water . For the water doth not endure an emptiness , as neither the co-pressing of it self , in being pressed together by any moover . Onely it is pressed together in a seminall in-thickning , through a formal transchanging of it self . But on the contrary , the air cannot subsist without a Vacuum or emptiness , ( which thing I will prove in its Chapter ) and therefore it suffers an enlarging and straightning of it self . Therefore there are two stable Elements , differing in nature and properties among themselves ; because it is impossible for them to be changed into each other . I confess indeed , that out of the Stone-Vessel of a Fountain , a watery exhalation doth ascend like a mist , from the smallest Atomes of the water ; which exhalation , although departing but a little from thence , it be made altogether invisible , it doth not therefore corrupt the Doctrine delivered . For truly of one equall agent , there is one onely , and equall action . Wherefore , if cold doth first change the water into an icy exhalation , the same cold cannot afterwards have another action upon that exhalation , than of more extenuating and dispersing the same ; so as that through its fineness , it may soon be made invisible ; And afterwards may be made more and more fine . For neither could the hundredth extenuation of the same exhalation , more transchange the water , than the first . Because it is an Element and Body , impossible , by its appointment , to be reduced into a greater simplicity : since subtilizing made by the division of parts , is nothing but a certain simple shifting . For example , Beat Gold into Plates , and then into the thinnest leaves , but thence into the Gold of Painters ; straightway again , make it smooth or plain , in a Marble Morter . And then with minium or red Lead , and Salt , bring it into an impalpable , or exceeding fine Powder ; seperate the minium by the fire , and wash away the Salt with water , and repeat or renew it often as thou listest : At length , also with Sal armoniac , Stibium , and Mercurie Sublimate , drive it through a retort ; and renew that seven times , that the whole Gold may be brought into the form of a flitting Oil of a light red colour . For it is a very smooth , yea and a hard , sound , that which may be hammered , and a most fixed Body , which now seemeth to be turned into the nature of an Oil. But truly that dissembled Liquor , is easily reduced into its former weight and body of Gold. What if therefore Gold doth not change its antient nature , by so many manglings ; nor doth by any meanes loose its own seed ; much lesse doth water , a thing appointed for a simple Element by the Lord of things , for the upholding of the Universe . Although water should be potent in the three divulged Beginnings , and should truly consist in Salt , Sulphur , and Mercurie , mingled together : yet it suffers no seperation of the same things , by reason of the most exquisite simpleness of its nature , and the most firm continuance of its constancy . For Bodies when they are made subtile or fine to the utmost , that they could be no more fine ; if they should continue in making them fine , at length they depart into another substance ; with a retaining of their seminall properties . And in this respect , the Alkahest of Paracelsus , by piercing all Bodies of nature , transchangeth them by making them subtile . Which happens not in the Elements , Water and Air ; because , by reason of their highest simplicity , and priority of their appointment , they refuse to passe , or to be transchanged into any thing that is before , or more simple than themselves . Therefore when exhalations being gotten with child by the odours or smells , and seeds of compound Bodies , are translated from the lower parts to the middle Region of the air : there , through the most subtile dividing of the vapours by cold , as much as is possible for nature to do , they are reduced indeed , into their most simple and primitive purity of Elementary water : but in that last sub-division of their finenesses and Atomes , all Seeds , Odours , and Ferments , which they lifted upward with themselves , do dye together , and do return into their first Element of water whence they were materially formed . Hence Clowdes , as long as they are Clowdes , do stink in Mountains : but not after they are by the greatest colds , there extenuated into the last division of fineness . And this necessity hath been in nature , that the middle Region of the air should ( not far of from us ) be most cold . For therefore the water alwayes remains whole as it is , or without any dividing of the three beginnings , it is transformed and goes into fruits , whither the Seedes do call and withdraw it . Because an artificial diligent search hath shewen me indeed , after what sort , the three first beginnings , and that in a proportionable sense , are in the water , yet by no art , or corruption of dayes , are they to be divided from each other . For an Element should cease to be a simple body , if it be to be seperated into any thing before , or more simple than it self . But nothing in corporeall things is granted to be before , or more simple than an Element . The water therefore , is most like to the internall Mercurie of Mettalls ; the which , seeing it is now stript of all manner of spot of Mettalick Sulfur , it as well cleaves to it self on every side , by an undissolvable joyning , as it doth radically refuse all possible division by art or nature . Hence Geber had occasion given him to say , that there is no moysture in the order or course of things , like to Mercury , by reason of the Homogeneall or samely kinde of simplicity continually remaining with it in the torment of the fire . For truly either it being wholly changed in its own nature , flees away from the fire ; or it wholly perseveres in the fire through the transchanging of its seedes . I confess indeed that I learned the nature of the Element of water , no otherwise than under the Ferule or Staffe made of the white wand of Mercury . But since I have from hence , with great pains and cost , thorowly searched for thirty whole years , and I have found out the adequate or suitable Mercurie of the water ; I will therefore endeavour to explain its nature , so far as the present speech requireth , and the slenderness of my judgement suffereth . First of all , the Alchymists do confess , that the substance of Mercurie is not at all capable to endure any intrinsecall or inward division , and they shew the cause : because by a homogeneall and sweet proportion , its watery parts , are by an equall tempering conjoyned to its earthly parts ( the aiery and fiery ones , being suppressed in silence , for that these should flee away , if they were in it , neither do they contain the cause of constancy here required ) and therefore that both these cannot forsake each other , by reason of their just temperature , they embracing each other , though against the fires will. In the first place , the errour of the auntients hath deluded them , concerning the necessary confluence of four Elements into the mixture of mixt bodies . But surely , that errour was not to be indulged by Alchymists : because they are those , who durst not enforce or comprise the air and fire of Mercurie , when as they treated of its constancy . And then , because it was very easie for them to experience , that the water , after what manner soever , either by art , or natural proportion , it was married to the Earth , yet that it never obtains a constancy in the fire , as neither to be at any time truly radically joyned to the Earth : Because water , after what manner soever it be co-mixed with Earth , ceaseth not to be water . For neither shall manner or proportion ever make water to degenerate from its own essence , as neither shall any conjoyning of it with Earth , be able to procure that thing . But water remaining water , is born , alwayes to flee away from the fire . Surely it is a ridiculous thing , that the water should rather love a proportioned weight of Earth , than an unequall one , and that , for that loves sake , it should against its will , the rather forsake that temperament of Earth . For truly when the speech is concerning the co-mingling of four Elements , it is understood of pure Elements , and those plainly unmixed together , and so not defiled , with any spot of mixture , or otherwise prevented by any disposition . For neither doth the water carry a ballance with it , nor beares a respect as to weigh the Earth that is to be co-mixed with it , that it may be the more toughly conjoyned to the same . I greatly admire , that the wan errour of the co-mixing of Elements being received , hath brought forth such so●tish absurdities among all the Schooles , and that they by that absurdity alone , have locked the gate of finding out of Sciences and Cau● Mercurie doth not indeed admit into it , or contain so m●ch as the least of earth , 〈◊〉 is alwayes the Son of water alone . Yea earth and water can never be compelled into any naturall body , or be subdued into an identity or sameliness of forme , by whatever skill that thing be attempted : For T●les or Bricks , if from moyst Earth they are boiled into a shelly stone , they do not receive water , but for the guidance of the Clay : but earth hath a seed in its own Salt , whence the Clay becomes stony through the coction of Glasse-making . Therefore of the water and earth , there is onely a powring on , and applying of parts ; but not an admixture of growing together . For whatsoever is meet to depart into a compounded Body , and of divers things , to be converted into [ this something ] this must needes be done by the endeavour of the working Spirits , and so far , of those things that do contain them , as they do promote the matter by transchanging it into a new generation . But the Elements are Bodies , but not spirits , and much lesse do they also act into each other . The Earth therefore , ought first to loose its Being , and be reduced into a juyce , before it should marry the water , that by embracing this water gotten with childe by the seed , it might bring it over into the fruit ordained for the conceived seed . But what agent should that be , which should transport the earth into a juyce , and not rather into water ? since the earth being a simple body , should be changed into nothing but into a simple body its neighbour ? Surely another co-like Element should not cause that ; seeing nothing of like sort , hath been hitherto seen to agree with the water or air . Nor , at length , should the earth intend the corruption of it self , since this resisteth the constancy of Creation . Therefore although part of the earth may be homogeneally or by way of simplicity of kinde , reduced into water by art ; yet by nature onely , I deny that thing to be done : seeing that , in nature , an agent is wanting , by which agent alone , onely mediating , the Virgin-earth , or true earth , is reduced into Salt , and from thence into water . Let it be for a Lesson to Chymists ; That the Earth , although it was in its first constitution , created , yet properly it is even a fruit of the water . Therefore neither do generations or co-mixtures ever happen in nature , but by a getting of the water with childe . And so that as long as the water is chief in the seed , never any generation proceedeth from thence . Therefore much lesse , is there a flowing compound body to be exspected from thence ; because it resisteth the fruitfulness of the fire . And that thing least of all , as oft as water and earth are mutually connexed to their own bodies . Therefore the constancy of bodies is onely in the fire , in the family of Mineralls , and indeed most perfect in the purest Mettalls . Because the Eternall , hath not created moysture to be ●●kened in its constancy , to metallick Mercurie . And therefore there is in Mercurie it self , even as in the Elements , a near reason of an uncapacity to be destroyed . For truly I have discerned in Mercurie , a certain outward Sulphur , containing the originall spot of Mettall ; the which , because it is originall , therefore is it also taken away from it , with difficulty . Which at length , nevertheless , being seperated by art , skilful men say , that the Mercurie is cleansed of a superfluous Sulphur , and superfluous moysture . Because afterwards , it may not by any fire be precipitated or cast into the form of Earth , by reason of its greatest simpleness , whereby it is compared to the Element of water . For it hath lost its earth , that is its Sulphur , which earth in the center of its essence , is no less from the Element of water , than its remaining refined Mercurie , which earth , albeit , it had from its first beginning most deeply co-mixed with it self . If therefore the Mercury in its former state , had a suitable temperament of earth and water : therefore at leastwise , after the taking away of that Sulphurous earth , it had lost its an●ient uncapacity of being devided , the which rather , by a contrary disposition of relation , it ha●h hence-forward c●nfirmed far more firm to it self for ever . For Mercurie , after it is spoiled of that Sulphur , is found not to be changed by any fire : because it is the Mercurie of Mercurie . But the Sulphur is death and life , or the dwelling place of life in things : to wit , in the Sulphur , are the Fermen●s or leavens , putrifactions by continuance , o ●ours , specificall savours of the seedes , for any kinde of transmutations . The Mercurie therefore being cleansed of its originall spot , and being a Virgin , doth not suffer it self to be any more laid hold on by Sulphurs or seeds ; but it straight-way consumeth , and as it were slayeth these , except its own compeere . For other sublunary bodies , are to weak , that they should subdue , pierce , change , or defile Mercurie of so great worth : Even as it well happens in other bodies , where the seed which lurketh in the Sulphur , sends it self into water . But the Salt and Mercurie of things , as it were womanish juyces , do follow the conceptions of the Sulphur . For Aqua fortis is not wrought upon Mettalls , or Mercurie , but by the beholding of the Sulphur . For the spirit of Sea-salt , without the conjoyning of some embryonated or imperfect shaped Sulphur , doth not therefore so much as dissolve the common peoples Mercurie . Therefore the Sulphur onely is by adjuncts immediately dissolved , and changed by the fire ; which successive change , the other parts of the compounded body do afterwards undergoe , not but for the Sulphurs sake . Therefore Mercurie of Mercurie , or in Mercurie , remaineth safe , as well in fires as in its Liquor the air . Otherwise , if a Corrosive matter should touch on that Mercurie , the pains of many might happily be recompenced : Because the whole Root of transmutations is in the Sulphur . Therefore there is another Sulphur of Mettalls , internall to Mercurie it self , and therefore it remains untouched by every corrosive thing , no lesse , than from the destructions of fire and air . Yea a totall ruine of things should follow , if every thing dissolving should pierce into the innermost Root of dissolving . And although Silver dissolved in Aqua fortis may seem to have perished , as being in the form of a water ; yet it remains in its former essence : Even as Salt dissolved in water , is , remaineth Salt , and is fetched from thence , without the changing of the Salt. Which thing surely should not thus come to passe , if the thing dissolving , should in the least be joyned in dissolving , and should not be stayed by the Mercurie of that composed body . Therefore the inward kernel of the Mercurie , is not touched by dissolvers , and much lesse is it pierced by them . But the ignorant being astonished at the novelty of the Paradox , will urge : If the water be not pressed together , nor its parts go to ruine , and Gold be of water alone , whence therefore have Gold or Lead their weight ? For truly , water hath not pores , bigger by ten fold than the whole water . In the first place , as this doubt doth not take away doubts , so it argues nothing against the matter of Gold , to be taken from water onely . For truly , if Gold should be of four proportioned Elements : and air and fire are light ones : I therefore may likewise object , from whence hath Gold its weight ? But if it consist onely of Earth and water , from whence hath Gold its ten fold weight ? Therefore an argument which of it self doth not drive away difficulties , doth nothing presse the adversaries . But since it behooves an Interpreter of nature to be ready to search into , and render the causes of nature ; I will shew from the premises , that the seed of Gold hath a power of transchanging the water into [ this something ] which is far different from water . Wherefore it is agreeable to nature and reason , that in transmutation , the water doth sustain as much pressing together , going to ruine , and aduniting , as great Stones or Mettalls do overpoyse the water in weight , and as much as the necessity of the seed doth require : Because that , of nothing , nothing is made . Therefore weight is made of another body weighing even so much ; in which there is made a transmutation as of the matter , so also of the whole essence . Therefore the water , while it undergoes the lawes of the seed , it is also bound to the precepts of the dimensions of its own weight , co-thickning , and going to ruine . For if the water of its own accord flies up , out-flees the sight , in the shew of a vapour a hundred fold lighter than it self , and yet remains water ; why shall not the water , while it is made , [ this something ] neither is any longer formally water , also receive thicknesses greater than it is wont , by ten fold ? for indeed on both sides , the matter doth follow the properties of the seedes . Therefore the liberty of nature is perpetuall , of its own accord , to cause , and to suffer the pressings together of a watery body , and will not undergoe those by any guidance of an Artificer ; yea Mountains are sooner overturned by Gun-powder . Therefore there shall be sixteen parts of water pressed together into the room of one part , where Gold is framed of water . Wherefore , so far is it , that the piercing of dimensions becomes impossible , seeing that nothing is more natural or home-bred to nature , than to co-thicken the body of the water : but indeed , although there may something appear in the water like to the three first things , yet also there is no hope that they should be rent asunder from each other , because in the every way simplicity of the water , an adequate or suitable Sulphur is after a certain sort hidden , which cannot be seperated from the other two , but they all do accompany together . Those are not the three true Principles , which are abstracted or seperated onely by the Imagination . The water therefore , since it doth on every side vary off-Springs according to the diversity of their seedes ; thus so many kindes of Earths , Mineralls , Salts , Liquors , Stones , Plants , living Creatures , and Meteors , do rise up in their particular kindes , from the blast or inspiration of the seedes . For the water putrifies by continuance , in the Earth , is made the juyce of the Earth , Gums , Oyl , Rosin , Wood , Berries , &c. and that which of late , was nothing but water materially , now burns , and sends forth a fume or smoak . Not indeed , that that fume is air , but is either a vapour , or a drie exhalation , and a new fruit of the water , not yet appointed to be wholly turned by its seed . It is proved . For the Body of the air cannot make a shadow in the air ; but whatsoever doth exhale out of a live Coal , doth make a shadow in the Sun. For since the air hath a limited consistence and thickness , and that agreeable to its own simpleness : it followes , that whatsoever is thicker than the air , that is not air . Moreover , that which being made thin by the heat of the fire , doth now exhale , is as yet thicker than the air ; and so for that cause , makes a shadow ; surely that shall become far more thick in the cold , and shall be made visible in Clouds . Whatsoever exhalations therefore do from the Earth climbe upward , and are joyned in Clouds ; for this cause also , those Clouds do stink , no otherwise than as water doth under the Aequinoctial line : and there the Ferment and Seed of their Concretion or growing together being consumed , they are turned into pure water , no otherwise , than the water is , after it hath escaped and overcome the bounds of its putrefaction : which it had conceived under the line . The dew therefore is a Cloud belonging to the Spring , not yet stinking , falling down , before it can touch the place of cold . So a mist or fogg , is a stinking Cloud , not as yet refined through the putrefaction of its Ferment : because as many as have passed over the Alps with me , have known , how greatly , Clouds taken hold of with the hand , do stink ; but the Rain-water collected thence , how sweet and without savour it is , and almost incorruptible . For when any thing doth exhale , whether it be in the shew of water , or Oil , or smoak , or mists , or of an exhalation , although indeed it brings not away with it , the seedes of the Concrete or composed Body , at leastwise , it carries the Ferments upward , which that they may be fully abolished from thence , and that the remaining matter may return into water , it behooves , that they be first lifted up into a subtile or fine Gas in the kitchin of the most cold air , and that they passe over into another higher Region , and do assume a condition in the shape of the least motes or Atomes . And that the Ferments do there die , as well through the cold of the place , as the fineness of the Atomes , as it were by choaking and extinguishing . For cold is therefore a principle not indeed of life , but of extinguishment . To wit , as it doth sub-divide the parts of the Atomes , as yet by more subtilizing them , even as I have above taught . And so that Woods are also the sooner consumed by fire under cold , as if they were driven by a blast . From which necessity , verily that place was from the beginning , alwayes chilled with continuall cold . Because the Authour of nature , least he might seem to have been wanting to the necessities of his Creature , hath every where fitted ordinations according to necessities . Therefore cold is naturall and home-bred to that place : but not from the succeeding Chymera of an Antiperistasis . Indeed the matter of fruits being brought thither , must needes return into their first Being ; and the infections of the Ferments are therefore first to be removed , by the mortifications , sub-divisions , subtilizings , piercings , choakings and extinguishings of the cold . The Air therefore is the place , where , all things being brought thither , are consumed , and do return into their former Element of water . For in the Earth and water , although Bodies sprung up from seedes , do by little and little putrifie , and depart into a juyce ; yet they are not so nearly reduced into the off-spring of simple water , as neither into a Gas : For Bodies that are enfeebled or consumed , do straight way in the Earth , draw another putrifaction through continuance , a ferment , and Seed : Whence they flee to second Marriages , and are again anew increased into succeeding fruits . But the fire , the death of all things , doth want seedes , being subjected to the will of the Artificer , it consumeth all seminall things , but brings over their combustible matters into a Gas. Paracelsus affirms , that three Beginnings are so united in all particular principles , that one cannot wholly be freed from the other , by any help of art . But saving the authority of the man , our Handicraft-operation containing his secret , Samech , hath affirmed , that which is contrary to his assertion , by the Spirit of Wine being turned into an un-savoury water . And so neither can that man cover his ignorance . Indeed the Spirit of Wine being wholly capable of burning , made void of Phlegme or watery moysture , and Oil ; it alwayes for the one half of it , passeth into a simple , un-savoury , and Elementary water , by a touching of the Salt of Tartar on it . Again , the same thing is made by repetition , as to the other part . For that man was ignorant of the thingliness of a Gas ( to wit , my Invention ) and next of the properties of cold in the Air ; yea he thought that the vapour of the water was plainly annihilated : which sottishness of that his proper form of speech , is least of all to be winked at in so great a Distiller . Especially , because he would have the Elements to be seperable from feigned Elements , rather than the three first things . Wherefore from the dissection of the water delivered , it now sufficiently appeares , that the simple water is not crude or raw , and that fire doth not take away the crudity from it , which it hath not . Because the whole action of the fire , is not into the water , but into that which is co-mixed with it by accident . Galen according to his manner , transcribing Diascorides word for word , and being willing to measure the Elementary Degrees of Simples , he hath not attempted it by the discretion of his Tongue : and so he divined , that more of the fire had concurred to a mixture , where he found the more sharpness and bitterness . Which thing , the Schooles even till now hold as authenticall ; although Opium being bitter , hinders it , although Flammula or Scarrewort ; ( the Glasse being close shut ) layeth aside its tartness ; as also Water-Pepper , and the like . And what things are moyst , do burn or sting , but dried things do binde . Neither shall the Galenists easily finde out a way , whereby they may bring fire for water-Pepper , under dirt . For it hath been unknown in the Schooles , that all properties , not onely those which they call occult or hidden , but also that any other properties , do flow out of the lap of seeds : and all those which it pleaseth the Schooles themselves also to call formall ones . Surely I do experience four Elementary qualities , to be as in the outward bark of things ; the second qualities to be more dangerous or destructive : but the most inward ones , to be immediately pressed in the Archeus . Yet all of them to be from the bosom of the seede and forms : But no quality to come forth from the first matter , as neither from the Wedlock of the Elements , because they are both feigned Mothers . But because the water which is brought into a vapour by cold , is of another condition , than a vapour raised by heat : therefore by the Licence of a Paradox , for want of a name , I have called that vapour , Gas , being not far severed from the Chaos of the ●●untients . In the mean time , it is sufficient for me to know , that Gas , is a far more subtile or fine thing than a vapour , mist , or distilled Oylinesses , although as yet , it be many times thicker than Air. But Gas it self , materially taken , is water as yet masked with the Ferment of composed Bodies . Moreover , Paracelsus was altogether earnest in seperating four Elements out of Earth , Water , Air and Fire ; and so from his very own Elements : which seperation notwithstanding , he denieth to be , from the three first things , possible : as if those three first things , were more simple , and before the Elements : Being unmindefull of the Doctrine many times repeated by him : To wit , that every kinde of Body , doth consist onely of three principles ; but not of Elements : because Elements were not bodies : but places , and empty wombs of bodies or principles , void of all body . For although the Elements are among us commonly not believed to be undefiled ; yet Paracelsus calls them so : the which he teacheth , are by art to be seperated from pollutions . But this description receiveth the air in one Glasse , common water in another ; but the Earth , either of the Garden , or the Field , in a third ; and at length , the flame of the fire in a fourth . But he shuts the Vessels with Hermes's Seal , by melting of the neck : And the water for a moneth , continually to boyl in its Vessel . As though that thing could possibly be done , and the Glasse not the sooner leap asunder : especially , because he commands the water to be shut up without air , unto the highest brim of the Vessel ( and the Glasse to be melted , to wit , with the water . ) Lastly , he conceives a flame in the Glasse , and in the very moment wherein it ceaseth , it is no more fire , but an aiery smoak : nor is the fire a substance . Last of all , nor can the fire be detained within the compass of the Vessel . In another place , he denieth any Element of fire besides the Heaven ; but now , he calls the fire , the Gas of the thing burnt up . And he exalts these his trifles for causes of great moment , the which notwithstanding , he dared not to name . Because the doubtful man hath exposed his Dreams to the World , in hope of deserving thereby , the name of the Monarch of Secrets . CHAP. XIII . The Gas of the Water . 1. The Gas of the water differs from a Vapour . 2. A Demonstration from Creation . 3. That the Air in Genesis is signified by the Heaven . 4. That in the Firmament is the operative Principle of dividing of the Waters . 5. The seperating Powers of Waters in the air . 6. A History of a Vapour . 7. Gas differs from the exhalation of the auntients . 8. A supposition of Principles . 9. The manner of making in a Vapour . 10. The Gas of the Water . 11. An example in Gold. 12. The Gas of the Water is shewne to the young beginner . 13. The incrusting of the Water . 14. The heat of the Alps is great , yet not to be felt . 15. That Gold is not the absence or privation of heat . 16. Why Gas is an invisible thing . 17. Why the Stars do twinckle . 18. Why the Heaven is of an Azure colour . 19. The Air knowes not the motion of snatching . 20. Above all Clouds , the Air is not voyd of all motion . 21. What quietness there may be in that place . 22. Gas is the Mother of a Meteor . 23. Gas and Blas , do constitute the whole re-publick of a Meteor . 24. The Sun is hot by it self . 25. The soils of the Air are the folding doores of Heaven . 26. Why some are side-windes , but others perpendicular or down-right ones . 27. From whence the Blas of the air is originally stirred up . 28. Two Causes of every Meteor . 29. The water is in the same manner that it was from the beginning . 30. From whence there is a stability in the quiet Perolede or Soil of the Air. 31. Peroledes are proved . 32. A solving of an objection . 33. The water is frozen of it self occasionally , but not effectively , by cold . 34. Why Ice is lighter than water . 35. The proportion of lightness in Ice , by Handicraft-operation . 36. The constancy and simplicity of the water . 37. That all Beings do after some sort feel or perceive . 38. A Vapour doth sooner return into water than into Gas. 39. The changing into a Vapour , in respect of the air the seperater , is oblique or crooked . 40. The air is dry , and cold by it self . 41. In an elementated Body , there is not a simple and an every way sameliness of kinde . 42. The rarefying of the Sulphur of water , gives smoothness to Ice : but not the immixing of a strange air . 43. In the Patient or sufferer , re-acting differs from resistance . 44. It is proved by 17 Reasons , that air is never transchanged into water , nor this into that . GAS and Blas are indeed new names brought in by me , because the knowledge of them hath been unknown to the Antients : notwithstanding , Gas and Blas do obtain a necessary place among natural Beginnings . Therefore this Paradox is the more largely to be explained . And first , after what sort Gas may be made of water , and how different a manner it is , from that , wherein heat doth elevate water into a Vapour . And likewise we must know after what sort these things do happen , by the dissection of the water . I will therefore repeat , That the thrice glorious God , in the beginning , created the Heaven , and the Earth , and the great deep of waters . But the great deep began from the hollowness of the Heaven , and was bounded upon the Globe of the Earth . Nothing is there read of the creating of the air , which notwithstanding is a Body , and created into an Element , not indeed after the six dayes Creation , that it might fill up the place , where the air now is . Therefore the Heaven designeth or signifieth the Air , and the matter of the Heavens , is otherwise , hitherto unknown . And then the Eternall created the Firmament , that it might seperate the waters which ought to remain under it , from those that were to remain above it . But the Firmament was not as it were the floud-gate , or as it were an idle partition of the waters : but rather the operative Principle of that seperation . Even as the Sun , is not the middle partition between the day and the night ; although it was made to seperate the day from the night : but the Sun is the maker of the day it self . Therefore the Heaven or Air was appointed the seperater of the waters , to endure as long as the very World it self . For which cause , it hath obtained two notable powers . To wit , exceeding coldness , and dryness proportioned thereunto . It hath indeed great lights in it , which are rowled about in it , and the which , however they may mitigate its in-born cold : yet the air ceaseth not from that office of a seperater . And in what part that kinde of seperation ought to happen ( which is neere to us ) there are no lights at all ; yea , nor also far aloft . But by how much the neerer that air toucheth at the Chambers of the blessed , it abounds with many lights . Thus is the air it self disposed . But now I will set upon the History of an exhalation , which contains a vapour and also a Gas , and so we must examine the thing contained in the air . For neither is Gas a dry , and Oily Body , which the Antients have called an exhalation : but it containeth moreover , another watery body also , besides Vapours , from whence the body , manner , and progress of Meteors will be known . I consider the body of the water , to contain in it an Elementary , and native Mercury , liquid , and most simple : next an un-savoury , and alike simple Salt. Both which , do embrace within them , a uniform , homogeneall , simple and unseperable Sulphur . These things I suppose , even as Astronomers do their excentrices , that I may go to meet the weakness of our understanding . Therefore the Salt of water , as it is moved , and waxeth hot from the least lukewarmness being impatient of heat , straight-way climbes on high , as it were to the place of rest and refreshment , with a proportionable part of its own Mercury . And for that cause , the Sulphur also being unseperable from both , ought to accompany them . The three things being thus conjoyned , are the vapour , which being brought into the luke-warm air , for the same Reasons , hasteneth to ascend , untill it hath touched the places of its refreshment , provided by the Creator . Whither the vapour being now brought , the heat which troubled it being presently laid down , the Salt as it were repenting of its flight , could wish , that it might again receive a resolving in its Mercury , and return into its former state of water . But the lofty and troublesome cold of the place hinders it . By occasion whereof , the Mercury of the water is so frozen or congealed , that it is unfit for the resolving of its Salt. Wherefore that vapour is presently changed into a Gas , and Gas hanging in doubt , in a shape , wanders up and down : So that , unless the cold did dry up the Sulphur of the water in a bark or shell , and in this respect divide it , every vapour and Cloud ( even as in our glassen Vessels ) as being heavier than the air , should by and by rush downwards . Hence we see , that vapours having slidden down a little beyond their bound ( even as straightway after great colds , when as the South winde blowes on it at unawares ) the Mercury of the water being unfrozen , that the Salt is at length easily resolved within its Mercury . For the importunities of cold and heat , do command the Beginnings of the water , to be turned inward or outward . For so the lesser rains and the dew , do fall down in the least Atomes , as it were descending and resolved vapours . Therefore there is not a new and substantiall generation , while of water , a vapour is lifted up ; since it is onely an extenuating , by reason of a turning of its parts outward : As neither also , whiles the Mercury of the water doth resolve the Salt , which it again shuts up within it self , and is changed into rain . Which is nothing but the resolving of the former Atomes of the water , and a co-uniting them into greater drops : For a changing of the essence doth not interpose , where there is onely a locall dividing ; and turning of parts outward . For example , yellow and malleable gold doth not change its essence , while being dissolved by Aqua Regis , it hath the colour of Iron rust , nor while it waxeth black in Chrysulca , and is beaten into the smallest powder . Moreover , that thou mayest know Gas ; in the first place , meditate , the air to be the seperater , next to be simple in its Root , so likewise to be simply cold and dry . Since therefore heat and cold , are more active than moysture and dryness : therefore the moysture of the Mercury doth first suffer by the coldness of the air : and seeing that the Mercury and Salt of the water , are more cold than its Sulphur , therefore they are more speedily affected , and first of all indeed the Mercury , because it is the coldest of the two Companions . But since every thing desireth to remain in rest without the change of successive alterations , and since the Elements also ought to remain without destruction ; therefore the Mercury and Salt of the water do hasten to preserve themselves from the coldness of the air . And so they co-thicken , arm , and incrust themselves in Ice , that they may the more resist in soundness , which otherwise , being changed into Gas , are lifted up ( for it is alwayes a property of the air , to seperate the waters from the waters ) or else they stop or hinder that changing and flight . But if indeed the water being stirred or disturbed , is not made Ice , then the cold and dryth of the air do lay hold on the three first things of the water , so as the Mercury of the water is made uncapable of resolving the salt in its moysture . And so the Salt doth , under the cold , after a sort wax clotty in the Mercury and Sulphur : So as that the Sulphur being more dry than the other two , doth also more easily suffer than its fellowes , and more from the dryth of the air , than from its coldness . Wherefore the Sulphur is enlarged into the smallest parts , and the Mercuries and Salts of all which parts being made clotty , they thrust their Sulphur outward , that it might suffer from the dryness of the air . Wherefore , seeing the Sulphur is equall , to either of them both , the other two must needes be divided , and enlarged , according to the measure of the Sulphur . From whence the Mercury with the Salt of the water , are also most easily frozen within the Sulphur , by the cold of the air . Wherefore seeing the Salt and Mercury are unfit for the moystening of the Sulphur , they are likewise necessarily changed into Gas , and being more and more made fine , they are sub-divided even into the utmost and possible fineness of the Element . Therefore Gas differs not in substance and essence ; but by way of alteration onely . For the Salt in the vapour being impatient of heat , riseth up with the Mercury , and they have the Sulphur included in themselves : And Gas turns the Sulphur of the water outward , throughly dries it , and sub-divides it . For the vapour , while it toucheth at the place of its refreshment , doth for the most part wander up and down ( half congealed in the shape of a Cloud ) nor doth it ascend : but the cold of winter coming on , when now that Region of the air doth beyond measure wax cold , straightway the air becomes clear , the Clouds do sever or disperse , and are changed into Gas. In the Mountains of Helvetia and Subandia , the Clouds do float under ones feet , and through their holes , we behold the World downward , by reason of the cruel cold of the place : but whatsoever is above the Clouds , is without a Cloud , because that whole vapour is by degrees extenuated into Gas , and ceaseth to be seen . Indeed the Sun shines clear in that part , unless it do snow ; but the heat thereof is not to be perceived , although I have seen my Companion , on that side whereon the Sun-beams had directly struck him a whole half day , to have scorched his face and neck , no otherwise than as if he had applyed Cantharides . And that , without the feeling of heat or pain . For neither doth this come to passe , through the too much subtility of the air and heat . For truly degrees of heat , but not the fineness and purity thereof do burn : yea the thicker body , as Iron , burns more fervently than the live Coal that is thinner . And much lesse , by reason of the reflexion of beams . For truly he was burned in that part , whereon the Sun , but not the adverse reflexion of the Mountain did strike him . For the cold of the place causeth , that the heat of the Sun is the lesse felt . Hence indeed it is manifest , that cold is not a meer absence or privation of heat , or a [ non-Being . ] For truly here , both of them do stand , also distinctly operate , and that indeed in a high degree . And do make the air , by their tempering , to be almost the sweetest in the whole world . Yet the Snow cannot be melted in the Mountain by that heat of the Sun : because the cold of the Snow , and also of the place , are both suitably equal to the heat of the Sun. But by how much a man is hotter than the snow , by so much indeed the heat of the Sun doth prevail , and mightily burn ; for that humane warmeth doth almost wholly exclude the cold of the place , and the heat of the Sun doth almost act alone by it self . While Vapours and Clouds are made Gas , they are made fine , and by how much the finer they are , by so much the higher also do they climbe in sub-dividing , and do more shun the sight . For otherwise the Sun , by reason of the multitude and thickness of the Clouds , should never shine on us , and much lesse should it heat the Earth . Therefore the Stars do twinckle , and the whole Heaven being void of colour , is bright or cleare ; yet it sheweth an Azure colour . For although Gas be a most subtile thing , and invisible in its own body : yet because it as yet , differs from the every way clearness of the Air , therefore in so great depth of it self , it dissembles a Skie-colour . For Gas , which in its first division , I have said , to give a shadow , in a thousand sub-divisions of it self , doth not appear , unless that in much depth , it , at least sheweth the aforesaid colour . It is also a frivolous thing , that the air is carried about by the snatching motion of the first Moover . Because Clouds do follow the guidance of the windes : But the motions of the windes are irregular , because they are of the Blas of the Stars ; but not of the mooving of the Orbs. And moreover , far above the Clouds , the air is almost unmooved . For truly , a Dutch Merchant ascendeth a Mountain in the Canaries , which at this day is thought to be the highest of the whole World. But there was one guide , two Masters , and as many Servants , five Camels , one whereof was appointed for Victuall and Fodder . In the fourth moneth called June , early in the morning , they went up : But they had scarce gone an houres space , when as the cold offended them , and they complained all the day , that about night , it would be so unwonted , that they ought to increase their Garments . On the third day in the morning , about three houres after Sun-rising , they came to the top of the Mountain . For there in the Sand , were the steps of Camels , imprinted a year before , being as it were new made , and the names of certain persons written on the ground , as if it had been with a yesterdayes finger . For , besides a most exceeding sweet air , they found no Vegetable for want of rain . Therefore they hastened to descend , the Camels all the five dayes space , being nothing at rest , except a little while , wherein they might take their Fodder . But all the third day , they were distant perhaps fifteen Italian miles from the Horizon . But although this Region of a quiet air did not so feel the tempests of windes ; yet notwithstanding , it must needes have a sweet flowing air , and an alterative Blas ; not onely , because it suffers day and night , cold and heat : but also because it transmitteth the Blas of the Stars , receives the lower Gas , and suffers other Consequences from thence . And , as that Region sends thorow it the alterations of the Stars , so also it conceiveth and partaketh of them . For the Sun ( let the same judgement be of the other Stars ) cannot but heat , which burneth Bladders in the coldest Mountains , and it is required , that this heat be there in the day-time : Because also the night there wanteth this heat . Therefore those successive changes must needes be in that very place entertained . After the same manner also , the beams of the Stars , with their full forces , do passe thorow the vast Monarchie of the Air , and in it do sow their alterations . For neither , although they do not produce their proper effects , but in the bound of their scope into which they are directed for the use of mortall men ; yet they cease not to season the air ( by altering it ) with their impressions , throughout the bounds where they passe . And as yet the rather , because in this part are the Floud-gates of Heaven : that is , in the huge space of the quiet air it self , is the Gas of the water , which by the most exact rarefying of subdivision , is many times re-shaken & sub-divided by the colds through which it hath passed . This Gas at least should never of its own accord return into its auntient water , nor should descend unto the most cold places through which it escaped by climbing upward , unless the uppermost Blas of the Stars should force its descent . And so the Region of the still air is not void of successive changes , but that the Rain doth not there moysten the ground , nor the rage of windes serve for the commotion of the waters . For since the Gas which it keepes in it self , is now reduced to so great a fineness of it self , and all its Atomes being as it were roasted with heats in the outward superficies of the Sulphur ; surely they cannot return into rain , unless by a sweet winde , they descend to the middle Region , where they do re-take the beginnings of coagulating , under the luke-warm blowing of the air . For a certain alteration opposite to that place from which the Gas departed , ought to reduce the Gas into water . For a sweet luke-warmth in the still air , maketh the Atomes of Gas being covered in their own Sulphur , to divide : which Sulphur ( a skin being as it were broken thorow ) or like a Glasse , that is brought suddenly from luke-warmth into the cold ) is broken ; and so the Mercury of the water doth dissolve its Salt , at the dissolution whereof , the Sulphur it self may be melted into its former water . And that kinde of inversion or turning in and out of the body of the water , and that torture through the exact searching of the cold , is necessary , that all the power of the Ferment , may be wholly taken away out of the Clouds . For else , much corruption , and the much stink of mists , would soon destroy mortalls . As in Silver being melted , the exceeding small atomes of Gold do slide to the bottom ; So do the atomes of the Gas settle , and by sliding they do increase or wax bigger , which otherwise , being infirm by reason of the coldness of the Air , are again lifted up , unless a gentle or favourable luke-warmth , in the coldest place , did now and then hinder it . For so indeed rains , shoures , storms , so Hail , Snow , mist , and Frost , are through an alteration by accident , having arisen as well from a motive , as an alterative Blas , in the most cold places . And so Gas and Blas have divided the whole Common-wealth of a Meteor , into Colonies . In like manner , I have learned by the examples cited , that the Sun doth not heat by accident , but by it self , and immediately . And that heat is as intimate and proper to it , as its light is to it . The Air hath therefore its grounds or soils , no lesse than the Earth , which the Adeptists do call Peroledes . Therefore the invisible Gas is entertained in the various Beds or Pavements of the Air , if the Water hath its depths of its Gulfs ; it s own Gates are in the Peroledes , which skilfull men have called the Floud-gates and folding doores of Heaven . For neither is Gas falling down into the place of Clouds , carried out of the depth of Heaven without its directer Blas . Yea it falls not down but thorow ordained Pavements and folding-doores . For all the folding-doores do not promiscuously lay open to the Planets : but all the Planets in particular , are by their own Blas , the Key-keepers of their own Perolede . Which thing I submit to be examined by Astrologers that are the shewers or disclosers of Meteors , and I promise that they shall finde out a rich substance . For so windes do sometimes hasten perpendicularly downwards , and smite the Earth , but otherwise they go side-wayes out of their folding-doores , they beat down Houses and Trees ; as also bring miserable destruction on all sorts of Shipping . But the more luke-warm Air , doth foreshew the Winde to come out of the depth of the Air and the Gas to bring with it the Blas of Heaven downwards . Whence Gas is straight-way again resolved into a Vapour , and afterwards into rain . Indeed Clouds do then appear , which not long before , were not beheld at any corner of the World : Because the invisible Gas slides downward , out of the depth of the upper Air , the which growes together into vapours , and from thence into drops . For that is the appointment of the Air , that it may continually seperate the waters from the waters . But seeing that one part of water , is extended at least to a hundred fold of its dimension , while it is made a vapour , and so much the finer , by how much the Gas thereof is sub-divided into the more lesse parts , and since there is that order , and that law of universe , that all things may be carried on for the necessity of man , and the preserving of the World ; Indeed in this respect , do heavy things tend upward , & light things are drawn downward . Hence it hath seemed to me , that the Blas of the Stars is disturbed into rain , and is carried into clearnesses , and other seasons , as oft as the pluralities of Gas it self , in the still Perolede of the air , do seem to threaten , almost choakings , and the too-much com-pressions in the air . Yet I am not so carefull concerning the occasionall causes of a Meteor ; it is sufficient that I have known an exhalation arising from beneath , to wit , a vapour , and Gas , to be the materiall cause of every Meteor . It sufficeth to have known Blas to be the effective cause , by the authority of the holy Scriptures . The Stars shall be to you for times or seasons , dayes , and years . This therefore is the unrestable appointment of the water , that by proceeding continually upwards and downwards , it should answer no otherwise than as the windes by an inordinate and irregular motion , do answer to their Blas of the Stars . And so the water which existed from the beginning of the Universe is the same , and not diminished , and shall be so unto the end thereof . But I meditate of the Peroledes or Soils of the Air to be as it were the Bottles of the Stars , by which they do unfold their Blas , ( even through their determined or limited places ) for the uses and interchangeable courses of times or seasons . And chiefly , because the upper and almost still Perolede , doth contain the cause , why there are windes , fruits , dewes , and especially things pertaining to Provinces . For seeing that the winde is a flowing Air , and so hath an unstableness in it , we must needes finde the locall cause of stability in the more quiet Perolede . Therefore the folding-doores are shut , or laying open in the Perolede , according to the Blas of the Stars which they obey . Nor is it a wonder that there are limits , or invisible bounds in the air , of so great power , and capable to restrain a heap ; for the visible World doth scarce contain another Common-wealth of things , and the least one of powers . For who will deny , that under a Rock or great Stone of Scotland , scarce 12 foot broad , and deep 30 , there is not some division of a Perolede , ( that in the mean time I may be silent concerning the Equinoctial Line , and its wonderfull properties ) that a Canon being discharged on one side of the Stone , not any noyse or trembling should be heard on the other side thereof : the which therefore is called a mute one . So also we must needes consider that there are side folding-doores , or Gates of Peroledes in the Air , because the windes going forth for the most part with a side motion , are also by the Blas of the Stars , agreeably carried a crosse their bounds . From the aforesaid Doctrine of Gas , I at length object against my self . If the water be frozen by cold into snowes , Hail , and Ice : then the water shall not be dissolved by cold into Gas , if of a uniform Agent and Patient , there ought to be the same action and effect . Where I must seriously note , That the Water freezeth it self , but is not frozen efficiently by another . For although cold may be hitherto thought to congeal ; yet that is onely occasionally , not effectively . The water therefore , after the sense of its measure , perceives the cold of the air , not indeed a certain absence , or privation of heat ( even as I have already demonstrated by an ordinary example in Helvetia ) but as a positive cause in a naturall quality . For truly first of all , it is without doubt , and is manifest by the sight , that the cold Air , doth by degrees consume Water , Snow and Ice : yet these two more slowly , and the other , more swiftly . In the next place , it is easie to be seen , that whatsoever the Air thus privily steales away , that presently , for that very cause , passeth over into an invisible Gas. If therefore the cold of the Air should harden water into Ice , a further action of the Air , would also ( the Ice being now made ) continually cease ; but the consequent is false : therefore also the Antecedent . For the Sulphur of the water doth easily wax dry , and is divided by the cold ; wherefore the Mercury and Salt of the water , perceiving the frost of the Air , that would seperate the Waters from the Waters , and that they ought to suffer the extension and drying up of their Sulphur , and so an alltogether violent impression of the seperater , and that they do desire to remain as they are : Hence the whole water at once , doth arm it self by a Crust , that it may resist the seperater . Which thing indeed it could not accomplish , but that also some part of the Sulphur , hath already suffered an extenuating of it self , and so also in this respect , the Ice doth swim upon the water . But , that the Sulphur of the water , although it was extenuated in the Ice , yet hath not laid aside the nature of water , is proved by handicraft-operation . Fill a glassen and great Bottle , with pieces of Ice , but let the neck be shut with a Hermes Seal , by the melting of the glasse in the same place . Then let this Bottle be put in a balance , the weight thereof being laid in the contrary Scale ; and thou shalt see that the water , after the Ice is melted , shall be weightier by almost an eighth part than it self being Ice . Which thing , since it may be a thousand times done by the same water , reserving alwayes the same weight , it cannot be said , that any part thereof was turned into air . For such is the continuance and constancy of the Elements , that although the water departs into a vapour , into Gas , into Ice , yea into composed bodies ; yet the auntient water alwayes materially remaineth , in some place masked by ferments , and seedes coming upon it ; and else-where , onely by the importunities of the first qualities , made to differ in the Relolleum of Paracellus , that is , without a seed . But from what hath been said before . Some remarkable things do arise . 1. That the water hath a certain kinde of sense or feeling , and so , that all Beings do after some sort partake of life . Come let us worship the King by whom all things live . 2. Seeing that the water doth not incrust it self in the fabrick of a vapour ; therefore a vapour as well in the cause , as in the manner , is more acceptable to the water than a Gas is . And that thing doth argue in the water something like to choice . 3. And that therefore a vapour doth sooner return into water than into Gas. 4. That the changing of water into a vapour , is , in respect of the seperater , oblique or crooked , and as it were by accident : but that Gas consisteth of a proper appointment of the air , whereby the air doth seperate the waters from the waters . 5. That the air is far more cold in it self , than the water . 6. That it is dry by it self . 7. That the unity or connexion of entire parts , is as acceptable to nature , as the dividing of the same is to things opposite . 8. That the fabrick of Gas , shall afford another intimate principle to the water ( since it hath not a compositive beginning ) or part that is the cause of some small difference of kinde , besides that which is touched by heat in the rise of a vapour . 9. That all created things , by how much the more simple they are , by so much the more of the same kinde : yet an every way most simple homogeniety or sameliness of kinde , is not found in bodies . 10. That the Sulphur of the water being extenuated in the Ice , is the cause of smoothness in congealed things , but not the enclosing of a forreign air : because alwayes and every where , water doth exclude the Wedlock of air . 11. That the cold and dryness of the air , can act nothing else into the water , but to extenuate its Sulphur : But that the congealing or hardening it self , is an action proper to the water , whereby it puts a stop to the seperater . 12. That the air acts upon the water , without the re-acting of this , and the suffering of the air : since it is appointed by divine right , the seperater of the waters . 13. That even in unsensible naturall things , re-action differeth from resistance . For truly there is no re-action of the water , on the air , and yet the water is with a resistance . 14. That the Schooles have erred , because they have dictated every action of nature to be made with a re-acting of the Patient , and a suffering of the agent . 15. That the changing of Gas into air is impossible . 1. For otherwise the air should alwayes increase into a huge body , and by consequence , all water had long since failed . 2. Because , besides that which I have elsewhere demonstrated , that the air can by no meanes return again into water , the same thing is manifest from the but now aforesaid particulars . 3. For truly it is proper to water , to suffer by air , and not likewise to re-act on the air : Therefore air being once made by water , should alwayes remain air : seeing a returning agent is wanting , which may turn air into water . 4. But for air , by it self to return into water , opposeth a generall Maxim. That every thing , as much as in it lies , doth desire to remain in it self . 5. Especially because air wants in it self , a dissolutive principle of it self , caused by the rottenness and interchangeable course of parts . 6. If air should at any time be made water ; that thing should especially be , while air is pressed beneath the water . And if in water there should be the action of water , it should then chiefly obtain its effect upon that air . Therefore fill a Glass Bottle half full of water , and stop its mouth with a Cork , that nothing may breath out , then shake the vessel strongly a thousand times upwards and downwards , that all the water may as it were froath into bubbles : At length notwithstanding thy pains , thou shalt not finde air to have departed into water , or water into air . 7. If therefore water doth not change air into it self ( otherwise , a natural agent works to this end , that it may make the Patient like it self ) there is no other thing afterwards , whereby the air may be made water . Where , as it were by a Parenthesis , it comes to be noted , that the aforesaid Maxim looseth its universality and truth , not onely in the Elements ; where a mutuall action happens among each other without a desire of changing one into themselves : but also in the Heavens : yea , and also in very many compound bodies . For neither doth Mercury in its whole and indivisible substance , therefore kill lice , that it may make them like it self . So neither doth Amber draw Chaffe , that thereby it may make it Amber . Therefore by a strawie argument , the Maxim of the Schooles falls to the ground , which otherwise is blown away with a light winde . 8. For if air were changed into water , that would chiefly happen where those two Elements are co-mixed with each other in their smallest parts for that is in the Clouds : But in the Clouds this comes not to passe : because , in whatsoever place , degree , manner , and quality , the air hath touched on the superficies of the water , the water is alwayes lessened by the air , never at any time increased . Therefore there is no action of water into air : for if there were any , it should be in the hollow superficies of the air , where the force of the Element of water , residing in its native place is strongest , and most conjoyned : but there the air consumeth the water , because it divides it into a vapour . Therefore air never departs into water . 10. Seeing therefore no Element hath in it self a Root , by which , it being as it were affected with wearisomness , may change it self into another Element : for truly , every transmutation , proceedeth from a duality or a twofold thingliness , elsewhere , but there is not a voluntary desire in an Element , of dying , and converting into another ; and an appetite , appointment , and necessity of increasing , of nourishing , of exchanging it self , or of changing the nature in which it was created of God , is wanting . 11. Vain therefore is the contentious co-mingling of Elements in compound bodies , and frivolous is the transmutation of one into another , seeing none of the Elements is careful for the passing over of its being , from another , nor from it self . Wherefore I have first concluded with my self , that the water and air are primary Elements , nor that they can ever make a retrogression or return . 12. For the blessed Parent of Nature would not that the Elements should be hostilely opposite and applied , that they should breath forth mutuall destruction and devouring continually , and that they should be so often made , fail , and with so many daily formall privations , should rise again from death unto their former state , without the interposing of a more simple mean. Which mean surely should otherwise be desired to be a partaker as well of air as water , and yet ought to be neither of these . 13. Therefore the holy Scriptures do name the air , the seperater , but not the destroyer or annihilater of the waters . Nor is it right , that the air should be drawn to other offices , than those which are enjoyned to it by the Workman and Lord of things . 14. Finally , rarefying , or condensing , do not change the essential form of the water , because they are materiall dispositions destitute of an Archeus . 15. Moreover , if water having suddenly taken to it a ferment and seed , be transchanged into a concrete or composed body : Yet that is perpetuall to it by an Elementary priviledge , as neither therefore , that it ever layes aside the matter of Elementary water . 16. It is granted indeed to seeds , to frame their composed bodies out of water , and to act their Tragedy ( by the defluxion of forms ) untill death : But the forms of composed bodies do not therefore destroy the simplicity of water , and sameliness of its form : Much less than the Soul coming suddenly on a body , doth destroy the form of flesh . For subordinate forms , do every where , in composed bodies , suffer together with each other : Therefore much more doth the form of a composed body , suffer also the form of its own Element to be untouched . Last of all , although the air by its greatest coldness , doth change the water into Gas , yet it never desisteth from the office of Seperater of the waters . So that if its cold be restrained , at least by its dryth , it ceaseth not to raise a vapour out of the water . For the action of the Heavens in their circumvolving , is uncessant , and next also the obedience of the air and water is continuall ; yea , there is an interrupted thread in the acting of all seminall things . For truly , created things do alwayes respect the will of their Creator , which man alone neglecteth . CHAP. XIV . The Blas of Meteours . 1. What Blas is . 2. The Blas of a Star , worketh more famously by locall motion , than by light . 3. What the Motive Blas of the Stars is . 4. What the Winde is , and whence it may be moved . 5. That the Stars are made for us . 6. Divers activities in Blas . 7. That the activities of the Stars are brought down by Blas the executer of motions . 8. The errour of Paracelsus . 9. The two great Lights do work their own properties , 10. How the influences of the Stars may be reduced under the two Lights . 11. The Births of rains and Meteors . 12. Putrefactions by continuance do arise straightway after the sliding down of the Waters , whence are the Ferments and seeds of things . 13. A History of Cyprus . 14. A resolving of a Question touching the rest or quiet of the Summer-air , and the continuall breathing of the Winter-air . THE Stars are to us for signes , times or seasons , dayes and years . Therefore they cause the changes , seasons , and successive courses or interchanges . To which end , they have need of a twofold motion , to wit , locall , and alterative . But I signific both these by the new name of Blas . And they do rather stir up a Blas by their mooving through a place , than by their light . Indeed in a dark night , the South winde oft-times followeth the blowing North-windes , and this likewise , it . Therefore because Blas breaths forth a luke-warm winde , it hath need , not of the heat or light of Heaven it self ; but of place , direction and connexion . Whither , when the light of the Stars shall descend , the folding-doores do open and shut themselves . Therefore let the Key-keeper of the folding-doores , be the motion of the Stars . Which also moveth the Peroledes or Pavements of the Air. Therefore all heat is not made by fore-existing fire , or light , nor doth cold shew a naked absence of heat : But the motive Blas of the Stars , is a pulsive or beating power or virtue , in respect of their Journey through places , and according to their aspects . Which circumstances in the Stars , do cause the first qualities on these inferiour bodies ; no otherwise than bashfulness , anger , feat , &c. do stir up cold and heat in men . And that thing the Stars have by the gift of Creation . The Winde according to Hypocrates , is a flowing Water of the Air : but I defining it by its causes , say , that the Winde is a flowing Air , mooved by the Blas of the Stars . And that for a naturall winde : but otherwise , it is often granted to an evill Spirit , that even without a Blas he should stir up windes , or increase a tempestuous Blas . Therefore the Air , unless it have a Blas , remains quiet , nor hath it the principle of motion from it self , but it comes to it from elsewhere . Therefore the motive Blas stirreth up Windes , Tempests , over-flowing of Waters , by running thorow the divers Peroledes of the Air , sometimes upwards , sometimes downwards , across , long-wayes , side-wayes , into all the Coasts of the Earth : although the Elements have no need of motion , yet mans necessity requireth that motion . But seeing nothing was for mooving of it self ( except the Archeus granted to seedes ) it hath well pleased the Eternall , to place in the Stars , a flatuous , violent , motive force , not much unlike to the Command of his mouth . So that Blas is for a testimony to us , that God of his excelling goodness , hath made the Elements , and Stars for us , by measuring out bounds of these according to our Commodities . Blas therefore mooveth , not so much by light beames , and motion , as motion : but as the Stars have come down unto certain places , whereunto these Stars do owe their offices . Therefore there are stable properties in those places : but if they are not stable , that happens in respect of other Stars brought with them by an analogicall or proportionable motion , for the interchangeable courses of continuance . Blas therefore as a Masculine thing in the Stars , is the generall beginning of motion ; it seemes no lesse to respect the Earth , than the Air and Water . For the Moon according to the holy Scriptures ruleth the night , as the Sun doth the day : although the Moon for her own half , runs not under the night . For the Globe of the Earth is divided into four parts , into two accesses or flowings , and recesses or ebbings of the Ocean daily . And it spends almost 28 houres therein ; and so much the lesse , by how much the Sun and Moon shall in the mean time , depart from , or draw near to each other . Blas therefore stirs up also a raging heat in the waters , the winde being still . But the alterative Blas , consisteth in the producing of heat and cold ; and that especially , with the changings of the windes . But the Stars , neither have nor give moysture or dryth of themselves . For neither is moysture to be considered in nature as naked quality without a matter , and therefore neither is it brought down from the Stars unto us . For all moysture is from the water , which was before the Stars were born . Therefore Paracelsus erreth , who saith , that rains , snow , &c. are so the fruits of the Stars , that they are boyled to a ripeness in the Stars , as it were in bottles . Dryness also was in the air the seperater of the waters , before the Stars : nor is it to be considered without a body , in manner of a quality . But heat and cold are rather qualities abstracted from a body . Therefore there are onely two great Lights , and therefore two onely qualities of them are spread into the air , from whence all Meteors are stirred or mooved . For the heat of life , is the property of the Sun ; but cold , of the other Star. Also the other Stars have given their names or honours to these two Lights . As often therefore as the Stars of the nature of the Moon , are brought thorow places of the Sun , a luke-warmth is made in the air ; but if Stars of the nature of the Sun do run down under the same places , heat is made ; according to which qualities of the air , the Gas of the air is also diversly altered . Hence indeed Blas heats after the same manner , thorow the soils of the air : therefore Gas also , is either detained in its pavements or soils , or is brought downward to us . So as that the atomes of Gas , being invisible through their too much smallness , loosing their constriction , and excess of cold , do again fall together or decay into the smallest drops , and hasten downwards . But if indeed the luke-warmth doth affect the lower Peroledes , when Gas being provoked by Blas , wandereth downwards , Summer Snowes are made . Surely Gas being grown together through frost , a luke-warmth presently arising , it is melted , and rusheth headlong downwards . For the Mercurie of the water , resolveth its Salt , and the Sulphur doth as it were rowl up these two : And so , they fall down into rain . But if indeed that thing happens in the upper Perolede , the drops descending , are frozen in the middle cold pavements ; and so they are cast down headlong into Snow and Hails . But if luke-warmth do bear sway thorow some continuall Peroledes of the air , daily rains do accompany it . Hence also it appeares , that an unequall Blas , in divers soils of the air doth bring forth divers effects . For oftentimes the lowermost Peroledes are luke-warm , and the day is plainly clowdy , and there are very many Clouds . But else , the second and the third Perolede are luke-warm , the lower being cold ; whence are Snowes . And so the other Troop of Meteors is caused unto us . Therefore I am now confident , that by Gas materially , and by Blas operatively and motively , their causes and manner do more clearly appear than heretofore they have done . From whence Astrologers and Physitians shall be able from a founder ground , to presage of some things . In the mean time , I leave the matters of presages untouched , which God by his ministring Spirits hath laid up among his signes of good or ill . Onely I will relate what Fryer Stephen of Lusignan , the last of the Family of the Kings of Cyprus , of the Order of S. Dominick , in his description of Cyprus , printed at Paris in the year 1580 , page 212 , rehearseth in French to this purpose . About the end of the year , an Earthquake happened at Famagusta , which continued eight dayes . But afterwards , raging or Whirle-windes arose , passing over the Island , and entring into the Market-place of Famagusta ; for there by beating down a great Pallace , they presently take away very many Houses , with some Men. So that if some Marriners had not by the chance of fortune , come suddenly unlooked for ; Famagusta had been destroyed . Therefore let the Reader know , that the Eastern Marriners were wont , on the day that they do observe such Windes , to take a great Knife , wherewith they make the Sign of the Cross in the Air , and do utter these words . In the beginning was the Word , and the Word was with God , and God was the Word ; and suddenly all the Whirle-winde , and tempest , seperates it self , and ceaseth . For I have seen this experiment twice : And on the second time , while I returned out of Cyprus into Italy . For neither do I finde any thing of Superstition therein , but that the Knife must have a black handle : And so I can determine of nothing certainly . Thus far he . A wonder at least : That this divelish tempest should cease , and the Devill spare the whole City , perhaps for the sin of one sinner . Moreover about Blas , this is as yet considerable . If in the great heat of Summer thou holdest a burning Candle about the hole of a Window , there is no foot-step , for the most part , of mooved Air to be perceived : but throughout the whole winter , however small the hole be , a troublesome Winde breatheth , and that continually . But since there is not a greater quantity of air ( let us now take the air for its Magnall or sheath ) being constrained by reason of cold , than of that which is rarefied by reason of heat ; there seemes not to be a stronger reason of this than of that , to stir up the Winde . Therefore there is a twofold Motive locall Blas in the Air : one indeed which stirs up the Windes , and so includes a violence or swiftness , from a native power or motion : But the other , which followes as for an alterative Blas , for co-thickning , or rarefying in the air . But since this is almost universall , by reason of Summer and Winter ; it also sends forth a certain slow flowing of the Air. And although cold may equally condense the Magnall , and the Air be in this respect unmoved , by reason of an alterative and violent windy Blas ; yet seeing in the opposite Coast of the Sphere , the Magnall or sheath in the Air is generally made thin onely by reason of heat , the Air in the Northern Coast must needes partly go back , be knit together , and so occupie the lesse room , and partly be gently driven forward by the rarefying and rarefied Magnall of the Air that co-toucheth with it from the other half of the Orbe . And this is the cause of the Question proposed : to wit , of the slow and uncessant flowing in the Winter Air , which we do experience through a Chap , be it never so small , also the Winde ceasing : But not so in the Summer-time . For the Magnall being once made thin through heat , the air stands unmooved amongst us . CHAP. XV. A Vacuum or emptiness of Nature . 1. The true definition of the Winde . 2. The undistinct sincerity of former ages . 3. Whither the Authours invention tendeth . 4. An examining of the Air by an Engine like to a Hand-Gun . 5. A Vacuum or emptiness in the Air is proved . 6. A Vacuum is easier believed than a piercing of bodies . 7. A Handicraft Demonstration , by fire , in behalf of a Vacuum , and five remarkable things of it . 8. A Handicraft operation concerning a sulphurated Torch or Candle . 9. Subsequent Collections from both the Handicraft Operations . 10. Pores of the Air are demonstrated . 11. Opposite suspitions are taken away . 12. Inward heat and inward fire being shut up together in a Glasse , how they act diversly into the Air. 13. That it acts more strongly by the pressing together of its smoak , than by the enlarging of heat . 14. Of what sort the sense or feeling of the Air is . 15. A new end of the Air. 16. That the fire lives not by the air , but onely is choaked through penurie . 17. Vacuities or emptinesses in the air are needfull . 18. That every thing hath hated pressing together made by its guest , by the lawes of self-love . 19. A Vacuum being an impossible thing with Aristotle , hath now become a requisite thing in nature . 20. That there is given in the Vacuum of the air , a middle thing between a body and an accident , and so , a neutrality . 21. What the great Magnall may be . 22. How the Blas of the Stars is communicated without Species or particular kindes . 23. The tristes of the Aristotelicks , concerning the Winde . 24. A ridiculous multitude and plenty of exhalations according to Aristotle . 25. The Opinion of Galen touching the Windes , is hissed out . 26. The Opinion of Galen , concerning Quicksilver , badly from Diascorides , and worse copied out . 27. The nature of rarefied air for the confirming of a Vacuum . 28. While the air is commonly thought to be made thin , it is indeed , pressed together by reason of the extension of of its Magnall or Sheath . 29. The body of the air , hath its just extension under cold . 30. Why in a hotter Climate , the favours of the Heaven are the greater . 31. The Magnall is proved to be increased and diminished : but not the air to be properly rarefied or condensed . IN the beginning of the Blas of a Meteor , I have defined the Winde , by a true definition , that is , by its constitutive Causes . Seeing that a thing without , or besides the containing of its Causes is nothing , and every thing produced doth naturally shew an originall and essentiall respect unto its own producer , which is inward to it . Therefore a naturall Winde , is a flowing Air , mooved by the Blas of the Stars . And that for distinction from a prodigious or monstrous Winde , raised up by the malice of evill spirits . Hypocrates calls the Winde a Blast ; and saying , that all Diseases are from blasts , he reckoueth up his [ To Enormon ] or forcible blast , among the chief or first causes of Diseases . For such was the plainness , and candour or simplicity of former times , wherein , because they being more blessed , there was not yet , such knowledge , nor cruelty , nor frequency of Diseases : For all things were not granted to Hypocrates . For it hath well pleased the Almighty , since Hypocrates , to have also created his Physitians . He made known indeed to Hypocrates , that there is in us a Spirit , stirring up all things by its Blas , which Spirit , he afterwards by a microcosmicall analogie or the proportion of a little World , compared to the blasts of the World , and restrained into the order of a blast , whether they were partakers of life , or indeed did contain the causes of death and destruction . Lastly , he left it undecided , whether they being stirred up from the Heaven , they should shew the suitable proportions of the Heavenly Circle , or at length were stirred up by a sublunary law . For the race or descent of the vitall Spirits had not yet been plainly made known . For none had hitherto learned by experience , that the matter of Gas was water , and so it had not been as yet known , that the windes of the World did wholly differ from the vitall Spirit . From the knowledge of the windes , handed forth by me in the fore-going Chapters , I now at length proceed to a diligent examination of the Air. For I have therefore said , that it is to be proved by Handicraft-operation , that water is not from the co-pressing of air , how cold soever it be : and so that they have hitherto erred in the mixing of the Elements , originall of Fountains , &c. But the Handicraft operation is true ; that air may be pressed together in an Iron Pipe of an ell , about the length of fifteen fingers , at the expansion or enlarging of which co-pressed air , the sending forth of a small Bullet thorow a Board or Plank , should happen , no lesse than if it were driven out of a Hand-gun . Which thing surely could not so come to passe , if the air by so great a pressing together of it self , under the cold of wintery Iron , were to be changed into water . For from thence have I first of all learned the matter and conditions of the air ; that it should sometimes most easily sustain a pressing together , and enlarging of it self , as the sight doth shew . From whence I consequently have supposed , that by all meanes there must needes be in the air enlarged , some free space and vacuum , according to the double extension of it . Suppose thou , if from the breadth of twenty eight fingers , air be shut back under a Pipe of five fingers , without any destruction of air , it followes , that almost the fingers , and almost half of the air , are void of a body . For either of the two must needes be so , under this mechannick proof ; that either absolutely , there is ordinarily granted a vacuum in the nature of the air , or a piercing of bodies in the air , being pressed together as was said . Many surely will with me , more easily admit of a vacuum , than of an existence of divers bodies in the same place : Seeing a vacuum doth not far differ from nothing ; and since the action of nothing , is more weak than the action of a doubled Being : And since nature began of nothing ; it is neerer to nothing than to a double Being . And so nature doth more skirmish against a double Being : For Gun-powder over-turns Mountains , Mines and Cities : But an example of the same force is never offered in behalf of a vacuum . But besides , I again thus prove an ordinary vacuum in nature , in the air . Let a piece of Candle be placed in the midst of the bottom of a dish , being fastened to its melted Tallow in the bottom : Let it burn , and let water be powred round about it , to two or three fingers space ; but let a deep Cupping-glasse be set over the flame , the flame appearing three fingers space out of the water , so that the mouth of the Glasse set over it , may stand upon the bottom of the dish : Thou shalt straightway see the place of the air , in the aforesaid free Glasse , but the water by a certain sucking to be drawn upwards , and to ascend into the Glasse in the place of diminished air : and at length the flame to be smothered ; wherein many things come to hand . First , true things . 1. And in the first place it is not to be doubted , but that the flame is a kindled smoak . 2. That that smoak is the body Gas. 3. That a smoakiness or fuliginous vapour doth ascend from the top of the burnt smoak . 4. That one part of the Tallow or Wax is easily extended into ten thousand fold as much as it self . From whence I conclude , that the place of the air , ought not to be lessened by the flame , but necessarily to be increased , unless some place in the air were empty , which is lessened . Nor otherwise doth it want an absurdity , that an Element should be brought to nothing or consumed . For indeed , a Gun , or fiery Mines or Burroughs , should not work those monstrous things of our age , nor the breakings asunder of the hardest and greatest stones in Mines , unless a small quantity of powder , being kindled as it were at one moment , did send forth ten thousand times as much flame as it self at least : which flame cannot be stayed with the former place of the Powder ; it rather breaks asunder all things , than that smoak should pierce smoak , or flame , flame . 5. To which particulars , the extension of the air through the heat of the flame , hath access , and not a pressing of it together as it otherwise appeares to the common sort . Lastly , let a sulphurated Toreh or Candle be hung up by a thred in a Glasse-bottle : but let there be some small quantity of water in the Bottle , and let the Bottle be exactly stopped with the bark of the Cork-Tree , that nothing breath out : Thou shalt see the flame , and smoak of the Sulphur , to fill up the whole floore or space of the Bottle in which the air is , and at length the fire to be quenched : Yet that there is not made a lessening of the air , nor a sucking of the water upwards , because the water ought to be put in the place of the air , so that sucking here should make no gain , nor should recompence the defect in the air : Well indeed , because the cover being opened , a sucking is discerned . But the flame doth not so toughly stick on the Candle , that it may be for the lifting up so great a weight of water , which flame is dispersed from its Candle , by the least blast : And so the flame doth not immediately lift up the water : but a sucking being caused through a consuming of some part in the air , doth lift up the water , and for many dayes , the water remains as yet advanced , after the extinguishing of the flame . Wherefore I have meditated , that the air hath pores or little holes , which should suffer a violent constriction of the air in the Pipe , and some certain naturall annihilation in the dish . But that the Air should be co-thickned in the Glasse by reason of the heat , flame , and smoak , that opposeth Mathematicall Demonstration . And the Instrument sheweth , that by how much the degrees of the encompassing air are measured , the heat doth enlarge , but not contract the air . Therefore the aforesaid objection opposeth the supposed position , wherein it is granted , that there is made an addition of matter in the Air , by a new matter of flame and smoak . But if it be said that there is something in the Air that is inflameable , which is consumed by the flame of the Candle ; Now a new absurdity ariseth : To wit , that some body is plainly annihilated , or burnt up by the flame , and in burning up that it is not enlarged . Again , by supposing something to be wasted away ; it is at leastwise necessary , that that inflameable matter be turned into nothing , or into something : But it is the property of fire , that in burning up , it doth extend every thing that is inflameable , but doth not presse that thing together : As before I have taught by Gun-powder . But if we say , that the air in the Glasse is lessened by the flame : now I have what I intended : To wit , that there is in the air something that is lesse than a body , which fills up the emptinesses of the air , and which is wholly annihilated by the fire . Nor that indeed , as if also it were the nourishment of the fire it self : For although that thing be impertinent to this Question and place ; yet that which is not truly a body , can nourish nothing . And then , seeing it is neither a body , nor a fat thing , it cannot be inflamed , kindled , or wasted or consumed by the fire . Then also I will demonstrate in the Chapter of forms , that the fire is not a substance : but that which is not a substance , doth not require to be nourished . Lastly , seeing the Air is an Element , and a simple thing , it cannot admit of composition , or a conjoyning of divers things or Beings in its own nature : Nor are there in the essentiall substance of the Air , diversities of parts , some whereof may be consumed by the fire , but others not . For therefore , if the fire had found a part in the Air capable of inflaming , the whole Air being kindled , had even by one onely Candle , long since perished : For neither had the fire ceased , if having need of nourishment , it had known that to be in the Air which was neighbour to it : Yea , if the Air could be burnt up by the fire , the Air should passe over to some more simple and formerly Being , and should cease to be an Element : for the flame of the Candle should be before the Element of the Air , and more simple than it . Therefore it is manifest , that the flame in the aforesaid Glasse , although in respect of heat , it enlargeth the quantity of the air ; yet that naturally it will have its smoakes entertained in the hollownesses of the air , so far is it , that the air doth extend it self : and this is the one onely cause of the diminished space in the air , whence the flame is also consequently smothered . For the heat that is externall to the Glasse , seemes to inlarge the air in the Glasse : but the fire within , by reason of its smoakes , doth actually stir up a stifling and pressing together of the air . Therefore the heat doth by it self enlarge the air , as appeareth by the Engine meating out the degrees of the encompassing air : but the fire by reason of its smoakes , presseth it together . And so it followes , that smoakes do more strongly act by pressing together , than heat doth in enlarging : And then also that smoaks are more importunate or inconvenient to the air , than its own naturall vacuum , yea than is the enlarging of its own vacuum . Seeing that the enlarging of the space of the air , made by heat , is delightfull to it , in respect of com-pression caused by smoakes . For from hence I conjecture , that all particular members of the Universe , have a certain sympatheticall feeling . And so , seeing the air essentially hath porosities or little hollow spaces , it grieveth it , that they should be filled up , and over-burdened by a strange Gas. Yet unless the air should have empty porosities ( at leastwise the Doctrine of naturall Philosophy founded upon a vacuum negatively , falls ) bodies could never admit of an enlargement of themselves , or of a strange Gas : because by the changing of them into Gas , they should require a thousand fold bigger capacities , and so room would fail for the breathing our of belching blasts . Therefore the air was created that it may be a receptacle of exhalations ; wherefore also it must needes have an emptiness in its pores : yet it receiveth those exhalations , by its set and just proportion : and where it hath its emptinesses filled up to a just measure , the air fleeth away , and in its flight , it forceth or gathereth all the flame into a Pyramide or Spire . But if the air being detained from its flight , be loaded with too much smoak , it straightens it self , and extinguisheth the fire , which fills it self with smoak above due measure . These things have not as yet been thorowly weighed by the Schooles , and therefore they have thought , the fire to live , and be nourished by the air , neither have they proof for this , unless on a contrary sense ; because fire being stopped up with air , is straightway smothered . But that Idiotisme of the Schooles doth sufficiently make it self manifest : Seeing the fire is not a body , for as much as it is fire ; nor is it a creature of the first constitution , for neither doth it live , nor is nourished , the which is like unto death . Even as shall be manifested concerning the birth of forms . But the Air is a simple Element . For neither doth the stifling of the fire presuppose a necessary life ; as neither nourishment : nor is there for this cause , an increase of the fire , although it be built in an abundantly open air : neither also doth fire consume even the least quantity of air , or convert it into its own substance ( which it hath none ) as it were its nourishment : they are fables . For the fire being deprived of air , perisheth : not indeed in respect of denied nourishment , or of a participated life ; but for want of room , which cannot contain the smoak , by the pressing together whereof , the fire being stifled , is extinguished . For after another manner , from the too much and hasty blown up air , the flame straightway perisheth , when the flame being lesse toughly fastened to the Candle , is presently taken away by a blast , and being once taken away from the Candle , it cannot have afterwards a subsistence in the air , as neither having a substance in it self . Therefore the pores of the air being filled up with smoak , they fly away , and give place to another air coming to them , that they may also receive their juyce or moysture from Gas : Which flight of the air , stirs up , as also requireth winde . In the Salt pits of Burgundy , a plain Earthen pot being filled up with water , and placed nigh the grate of a Furnace , doth far sooner freeze , than any other which is set out in the open air and frost , by reason of the continuall Flux , and passing over of the air , which by the Schooles , hath been rashly thought to flow thither for the life , or nourishment of the flame . Therefore the empty places of the Air are moderately filled : but if they are over-loaded , the space of the air doth presently straighten it self , and shuts it self up in a narrower room , the empty porosites being consumed , that it may by stifling the exhaling fire , divert it from its enterprise . That thing is inbred in all created things , through self-love . For neither otherwise doth water incrust it self in Ice , than that it may not be snatched away by the cold of the air into Gas. There are therefore necessary vacuities or emptinesses in the Air , that according to their capacity , they might entertain the fluide vapours that are to be evaporated , for whose sake , the air hath seemed to sustain a pressing together , and enlarging . For else , a vacuum of the air being taken away , the least motion should move almost the whole Universe , through its continuity or un-interrupted joyning , and exhalations soon arising , the mortalls that are near being choaked , should go to ruine , no otherwise than as doth very often happen in the burrowes of Mines : Where those that dig Mettalls are stifled , not through want of air abounding , nor also alwayes through a choaking poyson : but especially , for that , the air in the Burrowes , being filled by the Gas of the Minerall , is not renewed . And so from hence it also happens , that the Lights , and Lamps , are presently of their own accord extinguished , together with the diggers . Wherefore they do beat the Burrowes very much , and do draw out the air that is filled up with the exhalation , with divers Engines , and powre on them , and inspire into them , new air . But the air doth refuse too much exhalation , no otherwise than as the water doth of the air , and any other thing violently coupled with it in the same Mine . Let there be a brassen Bottle ; in whose bottom let the water be A , the air B , the neck C , the hole of the Bottle D , by which with a Sypho or Pipe , the air may be strongly snuffed up . But then let the neck be rowled about , that it may violently withhold the air under it . I say therefore , that while the neck is again swiftly rowled about , that it gives utterance to the air ; For it shall not onely snuffe up the air B , that is pressed together , but also together with it , A shall wholly fly upwards with a great force . The air therefore , doth sustain an unvoluntary co-pressing of its emptiness ; therefore it also brings up the water A , with it , which surely sheweth that a vacuum is more pleasing than the pressing together of the air ; because it is that which approacheth to the unvoluntary penetration of a body . Now therefore , of a vacuum , an impossible thing with Aristotle , is made a thing ordinarily required of nature . Notwithstanding , those porosities of the air , however they may be actually void of all matter : nevertheless they have in them a Being , a Creature ; that is , some reall thing , not a fiction , nor a naked place onely : but that which is plainly a middle thing , between a matter , and an incorporeall Spirit ; and neither of the two , I say , of the number of those things which in the beginning of the Chapter concerning forms , I have denied to be a substance , or accident . It is the Magnall or sheath of the air , the which seeing it hath not in created things , its like , therefore it refuseth to be made manifest by that which is like unto it . The Magnall indeed , is not Light : but a certain form assisting the air , and as it were its companion , and as it were conjoyning to it by a certain Wedlock : An assistant I say , not conjoyned to its essence , and therefore an associate in its pores : To wit , by this , the Blas of the Stars is immediately and without hinderance extended on every side , and by a momentany motion : but not by a thousand generations of a thousand kindes , finished as it were at one onely moment , as oft as the light , or heavenly influences do strike inferiour bodies . These very things are the fables of the Schooles , to wit , least they should be compelled to grant one accident to passe over from subject into subject , they had rather that a thousand generations of a thousand particular kindes of light should be made in an instant , while the Sun doth at so far a distance shake his beams at us . For that which the Schooles do in this respect determine to be as an unpossible thing , I will teach to be the ordinary course of nature , in the entrance of Magnum oportet . Now therefore the natures of Gas and Blas are sufficiently manifest , and which way Blas may descend unto us . The Doctrines of the Schooles concerning the windes are to be added . First of all , the Schooles of Aristotle do teach , that the winde is a dry exhalation , ( but not an air ) lifted up from the Earth by the vertue of heat ; the which , when it is hindered by a Cloud , from climbing upwards , it , as furious , runneth down side-wayes , and effecteth the strength or force of so great an heap or attempt . As if it had lost its antient lightness , through the first repulse of the Clouds , and that therefore being mad , it runs down sidewayes ! as if there were a continuall co-weaving of the Clouds , nor should there in any wise be granted any entrance , and any passage to the climbing exhalation , being once repulsed by so small a Cloud ! as though a Bottle filled with air , and pressed down under the water , but ascending , should finde a hand against it , and therefore should run down sidewayes thorow the water ! and as if it had lost its former endeavour upwards , for the future ; so as having forgotten to climbe upwards , although it should not finde a continuall Cloud , it should wish thenceforward , rather to be carried sidewayes ! For neither have they considered , that the side motion of the windes ought to be broken or weakened , and also of necessity to be more feeble than its motion upwards : and so that the winde is more able to beat down high Towers , than to remove or scatter the vaporous Cloud about it . Surely in all things I wonder at the subscribed sluggishness of the Schooles , through a custom of assenting . For Aristotle writes , that the Salt of the Sea ( which notwithstanding he thought to be co-eternall with the World ) hath its originall from an exhalation ( he understood not an exhalation in the least ) because it is that which is volatile or swift of flight , and the Salt of the Sea a fixed body : for neither can Sea water , otherwise sweet , fix the volatility or swiftness of an exhalation any more , than Sal Armoniac it self ) also all Metcors , and especially windes , yea the Earthquake , and Comets ( whereof that of the year 1618 , was a thousand times bigger than the Earth ) likewise small Stones , Rocks , great Stones , he hath dedicated to exhalations alone . A suitable Store-house whence so great exhalations should proceed , hath been wanting to his Dreams . And nevertheless , the Schooles subscribe to those trifles , nor do they awake out of their drowsie sleep , but while Aristotle doth expresly spurn against the faith . But Galen thinketh , the winder or blast , to be vapours lifted up out of the water and Lakes , by the force of heat : but now and then , that it is an air resolved out of a mixt body : But both of them , he salth to be cold , being likened to decrepite age , to inbred heat failing , and to cold effects : surely he stumbling in all , and every thing , hath hugely spread his childish Dreams for truth . For in the time of Galen , the art of distilling was not yet made known , who never saw Rose-water , as neither Argentvive or Quick-silver . For he had badly read Diascorides , together with Pliny ; he writing , that Quick-silver , by reason of its great weight , cannot be detained in Leather , not in wooden Boxes , but is to be kept onely in Cases of Mettall : As if one onely ounce thereof , should weigh more than an ounce of Lead . Wherefore Galen must needs have been deeply and heartily ignorant of the deepest things of Philosophy , and of the most inward principles of nature , and of the seminall resolutions and exhalations of any properties whatsoever . At length , to shew an emptiness in the air , it is convenient more deeply to search into the thingliness or nature of its rarefying and condensing . For first of all , whatsoever I have hitherto spoken concerning the rarefying of the air , that I confess hath been done for the capacity of the common sort : else , to speak properly , although the air may seem to be pressed together , and to be enlarged in the space of place : yet rarefying it self doth not belong to the air its self ; that is , that the very body of the air may be made thinner than it self , in the same manner , wherein a vapour is made of water . Because I have already divers times shewn , that a vapour is a Cloud of the atomes of the water rent a sunder from each other by the middle parts of the air interposing , and that therefore the water in the vapour doth also alwayes remain water ; neither that it suffers any thing besides the extension of it self , and division into atomes , made by its seperater . For if the body of the air be therefore made thin ; this should be , either as it should be changed into another body more slender , thin , and simple than it self , which is to feign a new and unheard of Element , actually cold , thinner than the others , and more simple than the air : Or the air should be made thin by the seperation of the atomes , and the interposing of another unknown body ; and then the body coming between , should admit of degrees of thinness . And therefore the rarefying it self , should not be so much referred unto the air , as unto the unknown body coming between . Nevertheless rarefying is not of the air , but in the air ; and that not onely by reason of admitted smoaks ( as in the Handicraft operation of a dish ) but through a naked quality of heat ( as is manifest by the Instrument meating out the qualities of the encompassing air ) therefore as oft as rarefying doth appear in the air , it must needes by all meanes happen through an increase of the Magnall : Which sounds , that a vacuum being increased in the air , the pores of the air are enlarged and extended ; and so , so far is it , that by reason of heat , the air by it self ; and in its own body doth sustain a rarefying , and that the body of the Element is changed : that rather it is coagulated , at least is pressed together , and that the little holes of the vacuum , do extend themselves , or that the Magnall it self is multiplied in the air . Wherefore there is also an improper speech , while we signifie the air to be tarified by it self , when as rather it is thickned or pressed together by it self : but the Magnall that is co-bred with it , is therefore extended . But from what hath been said before , is deducted , that the body of the air is under cold , brought unto its just extention . And again , that which followes from thence is , that cold is naturall or pleasant to the air : But that the Magnall is contracted under cold . But as oft as the Magnall is straightned , the wayes or passages of the Stars to us are straightned . And hence it is plainly to be seen , why the Land of promise is very hot : that is why in the more hot Zone , there are the more happy confanguinities or neernesses of alliance of the Heaven with the earth , the more plentifull fruits , and the more savoury ones : Therefore the Magnall is like light , and is easily made , and easily brought to nothing . For that which is in it self the vacuum of the air , is almost nothing in respect of bodies . For it came forth from nothing , also it may be reduced to nothing : But not but against the will of the air ; because it hath need of this vacuum . Alas ! how nigh to nothing is all nature , which began of nothing . In the aforesaid Instrument meating out the encompassing air by the heat , or cold of the Sun , the place of the air is seen to be greater or lesse : but we perceive , that at the rarefying of the thing contained , the air is expelled : whose breathing place , if it then be shut up for want of air , a sucking is felt . Therefore by more fully looking into the matter , the vacuum or Magnall of the air , is increased and lessened ; but the Air is not rarefied . So also the condensing or pressing together of the Air , is not in respect of its body : but onely of its Magnall or Sheath . CHAP. XVI . An Irregular Meteor . 1. The Mysteries of the Rain-bow , and the Images of the Sun. 2. That before the floud there was no Rain-bow . 3. That the Rain-bow was given for a signe of the Covenant ; yet that the cause thereof is not yet known . 4. Yet the Rain-bow doth daily bring its own Covenant to remembrance . 5. The Mystery of the Covenant is as yet under the Rain-bow . 6. In what thing the Rain-bow doth denote the end of the World. 7. The dotages or toyes of the Schooles concerning the Rain-bow . 8. Things required of the Schooles . 9. That the Rain-bow hath not its Colours immediately in a Cloud , but in a place . 10. That the Rain-bow is of the nature of Light. 11. The existence of Colours immediately in place , is proved . 12. The Object of the sight is immediately in Place , the object of hearing is immediately in the body of the Mean. 13. Creatures of neutrality do subsist immediately in place , without a body . 14. Paracelsus concerning the Rain bow is refuted . 15. The frequenoy of a Miraole doth not reduce that miracle into the number of nature . 16. Some supernaturall things are ordinary . 17. An Atheisticall , and childish opinion of the Schooles , concerning Thunder and Lightning . 18. Wonderfull sights or visions in high mountains . 19. The spirit all noyse or cracking is the Blas of the evill spirit . 20. A Historie of Thunder . 21. The noyse of Thunder , how it putrifieth . 22. Outward Salt preserveth . I Have said that Meteors do consist of their matter Gas , and their efficient cause Blas , as well the Motive , as the altering . But the Rain-bow is irregular , a divine Mysterie in its originall . I judge the same thing of the Parelia or Image of the Sun , whereby two or three Suns do appear at noon-day alike equally clear or lightsome . But for Thunder , it doth not alike include a Mysterie and monstrous token . We being admonished by the holy Scriptures , do believe by faith , that the Rain-bow was given for a sign of the Covenant between God and mortall men , that the World should no more hence forward perish by waters . For first I draw from thence , that the Rain-bow was never seen before the Floud ▪ Otherwise mortalls had justly complained : For we have oftentimes already seen the Rain-bow , and yet the World hath perished by a deluge : what safety dost thou therefore promise us by an accustomed Rain-bow ? this Covenant is suspected by us , it takes not away our fear . The Rain-bow was therefore new to the World , when it first appeared for a sign of the Covenant : Wherefore , mortalls were amazed at that unwonted Being , and being ( otherwise incredulous ) gave credit . Secondly , From hence I learn , that the Rain-bow was given for a meer sign : wherefore , neither that it hath even to this day , any reason of a cause , with relation to any effect . Thirdly , seeing now the World before the floud , had been about two thousand years old , and yet there had been causes in nature , which to this day , the Schooles do attribute to the Rain-bow ; yet there was no Rain-bow : Surely that convinceth of the falshood of those causes . Whence at length in the fourth place it followes : That unless the Rainbow be also at this day , for a sign of the Covenant , and for the sake of its first appointment , it otherwise appeares for a frustrated purpose . Therefore also the Rain-bow doth now and then remember us of the Covenant once stricken , that we may believe , and alway be mindfull , that God the avenger on sinners , sometimes sent the waters , that they might destroy every soul living on the Earth , that the same God might be a conscious or fellow-knowing revenger and Judge of our sin . For all flesh had corrupted its way by luxurie , which ought to be choaked by waters . By the Rain-bow therefore , God will alway have us mindefull of threatned punishments , who by this sign doth signifie , that he is the continuall President or chief Ruler , & the Revenger of nature . But that the Rainbow might signifie , that the World should be no more drowned with waters , it was meet that it should bear before it , not indeed a certain unwonted spectacle in the air , without difference to any other thing : but the mystery of the promised Covenant , ought to lay hid in the Rainbow , which might declare the promlse and belief of the thing promised , by a signe . Surely I seem to my self , to admire with Noah three colours in the Rainbow , and the pleasing splendours of three Sulphurs shining forth in co-burnt Mineralls . And so the Colours do give testimony , that the Earth being the womb of Mineralls , is at length to satisfie the wrath of God , by the extream melting of the burning of her Sulphurs . Therefore the Rainbow doth not henceforth presage water , but fire . I wonder at the Schooles , who will not hearken to the truth of the holy Scriptures delivered ; but that they even to this day , proceed to make young men drunk with heathenish toyes or dotages . For they hand forth , that the Rainbow consisteth of a twofold Cloud , to wit , one being deeper and thicker , but the other being thinner , and moreover extended over that other , that in manner of a Glasse , it may resemble the Sun from the contrary part . Verily it is a vain devise , like unto an old Wives Dream . For I have sometimes kicked the lower part of a Rainbow with my feet , and have touched it with my hands : and that not onely in Cloudy Mountains , but in an open and Sunnie-field . And so I have certainly known by my eyes , hands , and feet , the falshood of that supposition : Seeing that , not so much as a simple Cloud , was in the place of the Rainbow . For neither , although in the morning I did cleave the Rainbow , and drew it by the colours of the Rainbow , have I perceived any thing , which is not every where , on every side in the neighbouring Air. Yea therefore were not the colours of the Rainbow troubled , nor suffered confusion . The Schooles ought at least to declare , why it should have alwayes the figure of a Bow , or Semi-circle , but never the resemblance of a Glasse . Why if it be the Image of the Sun reflex , doth it not shine in the middle of it self : seeing the Parelia shines like the Sun , with an undistinct and ruddie light ? Why should those two Clowds be alwayes folded together with the equall form of a Bow , and variety of Colours ? Why doth not the Glasse that is against the Sun , represent those Colours , if that double Cloud be in the room of a Glasse ? Why doth not that doubled Cloud , at least in its more outward and conjoyned part , change the wandring Latitude of the Clouds , if its hollow part be pierced with an abounding light of the Sun declining or going down ? Why doth a Rainbow also appear , the Sun being hid under the Clouds , and no where shining ? Why doth the Sun I say , paint out alwayes those uniform and various Colours , and so neerly placed together , and not one onely Colour , according to the simplicity of its own light ? Wherefore do many Rainbowes now and then appear together in one field ? For truly , in so vast a Circle of the Air of the Horizon , the reflexion falls not in one or two miles : but the Cloud opposite to the Sun , hath not its reflexion directly , unless on the opposite part answering to it self in the Horizon ; but not on the part near to its side . Lastly , it is absurd , that the upper and thinner Cloud which is void of Colour , and which the light of the Sun doth easily pierce , should fashion Colours in the other thicker Cloud , which neither the Sun , nor either of those Clouds have in themselves . Surely I have very much admired at these vain positions of the Schooles , while as I should handle a Rainbow with my hand , and should see no Cloud at all round about . Wherefore I have noted that the Rainbow by a peculiar priviledge , hath its Colours immediately in a place ; but in the Air , by the place mediating : And so , I have taken notice , that those Colours , and the figure of the Rainbow , in their manner of existing , are of the nature of light : That is , the Winde blowing , the Colours which are immediately in a medium or mean , do walk together with the mean , and are dispersed , according as the mean in which they are , is : but the Colours or Lights which are immediately in place , are not changed , although the Air or Mean in which they appear , may change its place , and flow . So neither the winde blowing , doth the Rainbow perish or walk . For from hence it is , that the object of sight is at one onely instant brought to the Eye : but the object of hearing , because it is not immediately in place , but in an Air placed , doth presuppose a durance of time and motion . Wherefore the Rainbow not onely is not in a Cloud : but moreover , not indeed in the Air , but immediately in place ; but in the Air immediately , to wit , as this is in a place : For so , the light of the Sun doth the more swiftly strike it self in an instant , even unto the Earth , because it is immediately in place , but in the Air mediately , to wit , as this is in a place . But that the Sun is the cause of the Rainbow , that I believe is naturall ; but that a Bow , immediately in place ; is appointed to be so coloured by the Sun , but in no wise in the Air ; that hath the force of a sign . For the Schooles have hitherto been ignorant , that Light and Colours can subsist , unless they do inherit or stick in some certain substance . But it is no wonder ; for truly they have not known some Creatures , some whereof they have brought back into a substance , ( to wit , the fire , substantiall forms , &c. ) but others they have surrendred into meer accidents ( as the Rainbow , Light , the Magnall , &c. ) The which notwithstanding I shall demonstrate in their place , to be created things of a neither sort : But let it be enough to have said it , in this place . But if the Rainbow should be immediately in the Air , and not in a place ; it must needes be , that by any little winde , it should straightway flow abroad , and be puft away by blowing , together with a Cloud , or the Air : which is false in the Rainbow , the which doth also remain a great while under the Windes , sometimes without any presence of Clouds , and yet in the same constant figure of a Bow or Semi-circle : therefore the Rainbow seeing it is immediately in place , it is a new figure of a coloured Light. Indeed the Rainbow began supernaturally , for a Sign and Mystery of the Covenant struck with Mortalls : and since it hath at this day its Root in the Air , without any matter , yet after the manner of naturall things ; I do reverence its efficient cause , and its presence , and do ponder with my self , that the Rainbow is at this day given for a Sign : of the Covenant ; even as in times past . Paracelsus supposeth the Rainbow to be the Evestrum of the Sun ; but the Evestrum he calls the Spirits or Ghosts of men . The which from the absurdity of it self alone , as sufficiently rejected , I passe by . For truly the Sun hath neither a Soul , nor ( being as yet alive ) hath an Evestrum after its Buriall . There are some , who will laugh at me , for these daily Miracles . But certainly , while I do more fully look into things , I see divine goodness to be actually , alwayes , every where , and immediately President or chief Ruler : because , all which things , he in very deed , even from end to end , reacheth to , strongly , and disposeth of all things sweetly . For in God we live , are , and are moved , in very deed and act : but not by way of proportion , or similitude . For truly , when the Lord the Saviour said , I am he , to wit , by whom ye are , live , and are moved , he withdrew onely , that his power whereby they were moved , and straightway all the Souldiers fell on the ground . And although the Instrument in nature whereby we are moved , be ordinary ; yet there is another principall , totall , and independent cause of our motion , and the originall thereof , being a miraculous hand , doth concur in every motion . So also in the Rainbow , the Sun , and place do concur as it were second causes : Yet there is another independent , totall , miraculous and immediate cause , which hath directed the Rainbow to the glory of his own goodness , and of the Covenant stricken , not onely indeed with Noah and his Family ; but with the Sons of men his posterity , even to the end of the World. And so from the same originall ; and for the same end for which the Rainbow began , it is promised to endure as long as Mortalls shall be : and seeing it is a sign of the Covenant with the Sons of men , but not onely with the Sons of Noah , it also includes a certain Covenant or agreement . Therefore there is a miraculous thing in the Rainbow , that its colours are not in any body ; but immediately in place it self , like light , and that immediately from the hand of God , without the concurrence of a second cause : Nor is it a wonder , that from the condition of the Covenant , a supernaturall effect should interpose : Because that in many places , continuall miracles do offer themselves . Therefore as the Rainbow is a sign of an everlasting Covenant , and a Messenger of divine goodness ; so Thunder causeth an admiration and adoring of the power of God. For there is nothing in the Catalogue or number of things , whose rains , the Almighty Creator doth not immediately rule . Surely he every where inforceth his love and fear , and so will have man to be ordinarily put in minde of his power . According to that saying , The Voyce af Thunder hath stricken the Earth . For a sudden and monstrous Blas is stirred up in the Air. The Heaven is oft-times clear , straightway also , being without winde , it is suddenly bespotted with a black Cloud : For often times it thunders , the Heaven being clear without any small Cloud : And so , Thunder doth not require a Cloud ; but if it doth suddenly stir up any , it is made , as the cracking noyse shakes the Peroledes , and as Gas settles downwards , into a thick Cloud , being drawn together by the cold of the place . Therefore the Doctrine of the Schooles is frivolous , determining , that an exhalation is kindled between the sheath of the Clouds , that it dasheth forth Lightning , and that there are so many rentings of that Cloud , as there are sounds and cracking noyses . For I have seen in Mountains , wandring Clouds , and most cold in the touching ; yet none of any firmness , or strength , that they being discontinued , can utter so great a noyse , or cast down Lightning of so great a power , by a mooving downwards , and with so violent a motion , and that besides the nature of ascending fire . I have seen , I say , Lightnings about me , and have heard Thunder also under my feet . Notwithstanding , I have even least of all discerned those firmnesses of Clouds , and trifles of Thunder . I say , I have seen Lightnings and Thunders diversly to play under my feet , where at first , there was no Cloud ; and a Cloud to descend , as if it had been called to them by the voyce of the Thunder . And so I have beheld Lightning , with a magnifying of the Divine Power ; but not with fear , although I have been twice in a house that was smitten with Thunder . For I , by so much the more admiring , have praysed the magnificencies or great atchievements of the Lord , by how much the nearer his effects were unto me . I have seen also once , nigh Vilvord and again at Bella in Flanders , a certain black Sheath , as if it were a long Horsemans Boot , to fly among the Groves of Oaks or Forrests , with a great cracking noyse , having behinde it , a flame , as it were of kindled straw : but great Snow succeeded it . Therefore , seeing Thunder hath no cause plainly naturall in the Clouds of a Meteor , I believe that it hath wholly all its cause , not above , but besides nature ; and so that it is a monstrous effect . For first of all , we are bound to believe , that the evill Spirit is the Prince of this World , and that his Principality doth not shine forth amongst the faithfull , unless onely in the office of a tempter : For so it is said , that the Adversary as a Roaring Lyon , goeth about , seeking whom he may devoure : but that , not from the office of his Principality . Therefore he hath obtained the Principality of this World , that he may be a certain Executer of the judgements of the chief Monarch , and so that he may be the Umpire or Commissioner of Thunder , and Lightning ; yet under covenanted Conditions . For his Bolts being shaken off , unless his Power were bridled by Divine goodness , he would shake the Earth with one onely stroak , and would destroy mortall men . The cracking noyse therefore , or Voyce of Thunder , is a spirituall Blas of the evill Spirit , surely an effect of great strength . But Thunder is not conjoyned with a Miracle : but it contains a monstrous thing in Nature . So moreover , although the fire of Lightning , be naturall ; yet the manner and mean are divelish Powers . For God , as a most loving Father , will be loved in the first place : but by himself immediately , he doth not willingly cause or inforce feares : because it belongs not to his goodness to be loved from the fear and fearfullness of pain or punishment . Therefore the terrours of his power , and angry feares of his Majesty , he causeth or enforceth not but by appropriated spirituall Sergeants , his Ministers , that is , by a terrible Spirit . And that thing all Antiquity hath alwayes judged with me , which hath declared Jove or Jova ( as much as to say with the Hebrews , Jehova ) to be the God of Thunder . Seeing the Lord and Father of things , doth unfold his Thunder by the bound hand of a tormenter ; the evill Spirit thereupon , would not indeed be contented with the Title of Prince of the World ; but would have the name Jehova , to belong unto himself . Therefore Thunder and Lightning , although they may have concurting naturall Causes ; yet the moover of them is an incorporeall Spirit . Atheists may laugh at my Philosophy , who believe , that there is no Power , or God , and no abstracted Spirit : But at leastwise , they cannot but admire at the effects of Thunder , and accuse themselves of the ignorance of its causes . One History at least I will tell , among a thousand . In the year 1554 , in the Coast of Leydon , the Tower of Curingia being taken away by Thunder , no where appeared : after fifteen dayes , a Grave is opened in a Herbie Plot of Grasse of the Burying place , wherein a Shooe-maker was buried , and behold under an unmooved and green Turf , first the Brass Cock with the Iron Crosse , appeareth , and then a Pinacle of the Tower , and at length the whole Tower is digged out . I have seen , my self being present , by one onely Thunder-clap , some thousand of Oaks and Hazels to be burnt up , in their first bud and leaves ; to wit , the whole Wood being named from a place neer Vilvord , where the Birch , the Beech , and Alder-Tree , being frequently co-mixed with other Trees , in a thick confusion , had the mean while remained unhurt by the Thunder . But elsewhere , by one onely stroak , he strikes many things at once , that were far distant asunder . For who can sufficiently unfold the thousand various crafts and wiles of the cunning Workman ? It sufficeth , that many spirituall actions do concur being divers from the ordinary course of Nature , they being also alike powerfull at a distance , as nigh at hand . Therefore that terrible Voice of Thunder , striketh the Earth , kills Silk-worms , shakes Ale or Beer , and constrains it to wax dead , causeth the flesh of a slain Oxe hung up , to be flaggie , it curdles Milk by the sudden Leaven of its sourness , &c. But Salt applied without , to the brim of the Hogs-head , or Earthen-pot , doth turn away such kinde of effects . Surely a weak resister for such an agent , if in nature the thing resisting ought to prevail over the agent . But why ? the evill Spirit hateth Salt , and therefore Salt is alwayes said to fail or be wanting in his Sabbaths of his Imps : he being sufficiently expert , that Salt is adjured for holy water , as oft as the Baptizer useth Salt. Also Salt that is not blessed , may trample upon his commands . If therefore the Tree is to be known by his fruits , therefore the Authour by his Works ; and so much the rather , because so weak remedies do resist so great strength . Nor surely doth that make to the contrary : that God appearing to Moses in the Mount , in continuall Lightning and Thunder , environed the Mountain before Israel : Yea rather it is thereby confirmed , that the cracking Thunder , and Lightnings , do belong to Spirits his Ministers , to Spirits I say , his tormenters and executioners : For truly , Israel was driven away from ascending the Mountain under pain of death : For neither therefore were the Thunders in the top of the Mountain , but beneath , round about the Mountain : neither also appeared the Almighty to Eliah in the Whirle-winde , or in the strong Winde ; but in the sweet Air. As an addition I will hitherto referre the Decree of the Church , which in the blessing of a Bell , doth prescribe certain forms , wherein it confirms the same Presidentship in Thunder , which I have prescribed in this Chapter . For in the words of their adjurations , they have it . Let all layings in wait or treacheries of the enemy be driven far away , the crashing of Hails , the storm of Whirle-windes , the violence of Tempests : let troublesome or cruel Thunders , Blasts of Windes , &c. beallayed . Let the right hand of thy power prostrate Alery powers , and let them tremble and flee at this little Bell of the hearer . Before the sound thereof , let the fiery darts of the enemy , the stroak of Lightnings , the violence of Stones , the hurt of Tempests , &c. be chased far away . Whence indeed , all adjurations do conspire against Tempests . For , Hail , Winde , Rains , Clouds , &c. are Meteors of Nature : but a tempestuous darting , exceeding the fall of a Body in grains and the flowing of the Winde , are understood to be done by malignant powers . These things indeed , concerning Tempests of the Air , Hail and the Sea , are thus confirmed : but in Thunder , not onely the very casting of the Thunder-bolt , or Stones ; but moreover , the cracking noyse of Thunder , doth depend on the powers and enemies of the air : because that no renting of the Clouds , or Air , can naturally utter such noyses , and the effects of these , unless monstrous and hostile Powers do immingle themselves , and play together . CHAP. XVII . The trembling of the Earth , or Earth-quake . 1. The name of the Moving of the Earth , is improper . 2. The opinion of Copernicus . 3. A shew of the Deed. 4. All Schooles do agree with Aristotle in Causes , for 21 Ages hitherto . 5. The Opinion of the Schooles is demonstrated to be unpossible , from a defect of the place . 6. The same thing may after a certain manner be drawn from the force of exhalations . 7. Likewise by the Rules of proportion and motion . 8. The rise or birth of exhalations , their quantity , power , progress , manner of being made , entertainment , and swiftness , are all ridiculous things . 9. All these are demonstrated to be impossible things . 10. The cause of their Birth is wanting . 11. It is proved by the Rules of falshood and absurdities . 12. That those trifles being supposed according to the pleasure of the Schooles , the manner is ( as yet ) impossible . 13. That an exhalation being granted according to their wish , yet an Earth-quake from thence is unpossible . 14. Rentings asunder or disruptions for fear of a piercing of Bodies , do differ from that which might happen through the supposed gentleness of exhalations . 15. An impossibility is proved , from the nature of the composition of exhalations . 16. Those things are resisted , which were granted from the connivance of a falshood . 17. Wells and Caves , are all the year , in their depth or bottom , of an equall temperature . 18. That there is no fiery exhalation , as neither a fiery Gas. 19. An exhalation cannot lift up the Earth with its lightness . 20. A Bladder filled with Air , doth not spring up out of the water efficiently , by reason of its lightness , but occasionally . 21. Weightiness is an active quality ; but lightness , seeing it hath no weight , doth signifie nothing . 22. Three remarkable things drawn from thence . 23. That the manner of an Earth-quake delivered by the Schooles , is impossible . 24. The ignorance of the Schooles concerning the properties of lightness . 25. A faulty Argument of the Schooles , from ignorance . 26. After what sort the Schooles are deluded in this thing . 27. A new Sophistry by reason of errours . 28. An Earth-quake declareth monstrous tokens . 29. The Earth trembles , being shaken by God. 30. The one onely cause of an Earth-quake . 31. An objection of a certain one , is resolved . 32. The Earth doth not feel or perceive after an animall manner . 33. What an Earth-quake may properly portend . 34. Sacrifices for the purging of offences , do differ according to sins . 35. The proper inciting cause . 36. What an Earth-quake in the Lords Resurrection , denoted . 37. An answer to a friendly objection . I Being to speak of the Earth-quake , its Causes , and ends , will first of all , begin with its name . It is wont to be called , a Moving ; but it seemes to me , to be a name too generall , and very improper : For truly , while the Earth , or any other heavy Body doth hasten downwards ; it is said to move it self ; so that water flowing , moves the Wheel actively : but in an Earth-quake , the motion seemes to be passive , and so by accident , as improper to it . Nicolas Copernicus , by very many fictions , doth contend , the Earth to be circularly moved , with the Orbe of the Moon : and seeing that no motion is proper to a Globe , but a Sphericall or round one , and that doth not agree to the Earth , according to the Decree of the Church ; therefore I have withdrawn the name of Moving , from the Earth , and have changed it , to wit , that it being rather fearfull , is said to tremble . For truly the Earth being passively smitten , or threatned by a certain huge force , it is as it were jogged or shaken through fear and horrour , but doth not leap or skip for joy ; because it seemeth to undergoe some cruel and horrid thing besides the ordinary course of nature . Therefore the name of Quaking , being first established , next the shew of the deed comes to hand . For truly , there was a night , between the third and fourth day of the second month called April , in the year 1640 , indeed a quarter past the third houre after midnight , the Moon being at full , two dayes after that time , and it being the fourth day of the week called Wednesday , before Easter , when as Mecheline ( where I then was by reason of some occasions ) notably trembled , and leaped with three re-iterated approaches or fits , and at every onset the trembling endured a little lesse than there might be of the space of repeating the Apostles Creed ; but a certain roaring in the Air , went immediately before every fit , and as it were the action of Wheeles whereby great Ordinance are carried thorow the streetes , shooke the Earth . I say the night was fair , clear , void of Windes . For truly , for the cause of the revisall then to be sifted , a little before midnight , I returned home : But I rested nigh Dillie in the Commendatory of Almaine , commonly called Pitzenborch ( being received through the Courtesie and humanity of the famous man , the Lord Wernher Spies of Bullensheim , of the Teutonick order , he being Provinciall Commendatour of the confluence of Bullensheim , and Commendatour of Pitzenborch , Toparch or President in Elson , Herren-nolhe , &c. ) But I was removed for the space of seventy spaces from the streetes : And then , I learned of my friends , that almost at the same moments of time , and with the same three re-iterated turns , seperated by an equall intervall , and the same roaring accompanying them , Bruxells , Antwerp , Lire , Gaudan , the Mountains of Hannonia , Namurc , Camerac , trembled : Afterwards we heard ; that the same thing happened in Holland , Zealand , Friesland , Luxemburg and Gilderland ; yea , that even Francford upon Menus , no lesse trembled . That at Mentz , some Towers were beaten down , and that new Buildings nigh Theonpolis fell down together : Also that Westphalia ; yea Ambiave , and the nearest Coasts of France trembled . Truly all these places trembled at the very same instant of time , although by reason of the roundness of the Sphere , the Dialls , the Messengers of dayes , did necessarily differ . It is a tract of Land , at least of three hundred and sixty Leagues , in every one of the least places of its Circle , the ground every where trembled with an equall fear . For neither was the Watchman in the most vast Tower of the Temple of Mecheline , any otherwise shaken , than any one that lay in a low Cottage : No otherwise , I say , a borderer of Scalds , an Inhabitant of the Islands , and Citizen of the Medows , than they which stayed in the more high Hill. Then was the fortune of all , and every one alike . Lastly , I understood , that the Ships in the Havens of Holland and Zealand were shaken in their Masts and Sails , without Winde . Concerning the immediate Causes of so great an effect , there is much agreement among Writers . The modern or late Writers , I say , supping up the Lessons of Aristotle , have not gone back from thence , a nails breadth hitherto : Although they have added their own inventions to the Precepts of the Auntients . The Schooles therefore , do teach , that the Earth trembles by reason of Air , Winde , or an exhalation gathered together in the hollow places and pores of the Earth : which seeking , and sometimes making a passage for it self , doth make the Earth to leap or dance . For from hence , it oft-times suddenly breaking out thorow gaps and clefts , hath given a rise to destructive Diseases . This is a Tradition of the Schooles , received throughout the whole World , for one and twenty Ages . Which , if it had seemed to me to be agreeable to the ends of the Divine power , I had desisted from writing . But truly , it hath seemed to me , to be sowen with heavy perplexities , and an unavoidable absurdity ; so that it containeth not a little of an old Wives fable . Indeed Man-kinde doth of its own accord so incline to drowsiness , that the hope of Learning being as it were beheaded , it hath commanded all the Treasures of Sciences , being drawn out in one Aristotle , to have been as it were left off from a further diligent search . First therefore , I will shew the impossibility of that Doctrine ; and then , I will perfectly teach my own opinion , not stablished by heathenish Dreams , but confirmed by the Doctrine of a higher authority . For first of all , the Earth is actually distinguished by certain Pavements , Soils or grounds ; for truly , the outward Soil of the Earth , is plainly Sandy , Clayie white , else-where clayie-yellow , muddy , grisely or grayie , white , yellow , black , red , &c. sporting with divers varieties . Under which , for the most part is a Sand , and this very Sand differenced every where with great variety . But under this Soil , is at length the flinty Mountain ( which they call Keyberch ) being the Pavement and Originall of Rocks , and first Root of Mineralls . And at length , every where under this Soil , is the living or quick Sand , the boyling Sand , Drif , or Quellem , which is extended even into the Center of the World , being thorowly washed in its un-interrupted joyning , with waters . And although all the aforesaid Soils , do not every where succeed each other in order ; yet the Quellem is every where the last Pavement of the World , although oftentimes , immediately exposed to the Air , and plain to be seen . ( As , concerning the Originall of Fountains , in my Book of the Fountains of the Spaw . ) This therefore being once supposed , I say , that the place where the exhalation should be , which is believed to be the cause of the Earth-quake , ought to be placed or appointed in some , or amongst some of the said Soils , seeing that in the Earth , there is not a place out of the aforesaid Pavements . But to the overthrowing of that Doctrine , a demonstration is required , which from a sufficient enumcration of the Pavements , may shew , that such an impossible exhalation cannot be contained , or be raised up in any of the said Soils ; or if it should be there stirred up , yet that it hath not the power of forming an Earth-quake . As to the first of the three members , ( to wit , that not any exhalation can be contained under the Earth , which may actively cause its trembling ) I prove . First of all , not under the outmost , Clayie , or first Soil of the Earth next to the Air , and designed for the habitation of Mortalls : because so , S. Rumolds Tower , had not trembled , as neither Buildings built immediately upon the Quellem . As neither had Ships , without the raging of Windes , been removed , in deep Waters , far from the ground of the Sand. For it being granted , that the bottom of the Sea , did tremble , just even as the Earth else-where inhabited ; yet the Superficies of the Water could not keep the tenour of the same trembligg Sand , without winde and storm : which thing notwithstanding , is discerned to be false : for flying Birds also , feeling the trembling of the Earth , would not fall down , they being as it were sore smitten or astonished ; for a sign , that the Air it self doth tremble . For the Elements shall at sometime melt in the sight of the Judge . Therefore if the water doth tremble , no lesse than the quiet Earth it self , the cause thereof is signified to be in the Globe , or because the Earth and water do at the same stroak of smiting , together with the Air , feel a fear , or hand of the smiter . Secondly , neither can an exhalation , the cause of an Earth-quake , dwell in any of the Soils of Sands : because then , Fens , Medows , and places wherein the Quellem is immediately prostituted beneath the Clay , had not trembled : VVhich thing is as equally different from the truth of the deed , as the former . Next in the third place , neither can the same exhalation be hidden under the Keyberch : For in the whole Circle , a few places excepted , wherein the Earth then trembled , at the same moment of time , the ground Keyberch is not extant . At length , neither could an exhalation arise or be detained between the Quellem , which is sufficient to shake so great an heap with an equall fury : Because the Quellem ( that is oft-times next the Air , and conjoyned even into the Center of the Universe by its continuall unity , and thorow mixture of waters ) should easily puffe out such an exhalation , before it could equally lift up so great an heap at once . For it is of an unexcusable necessity ; because such an exhalalation should break forth , out of the more weak , lesse heavy , and lesse resisting part : that is , in the place that is least ponderous : And so under the position of the granted exhalation , there could not be an alike trembling of all places , which resisteth the thing done . For before that the exhalation should lift up so great weights , through so vast , and various spaces of ground and waters , at once , and at one moment , it had sought , and had found out easie following , and the more weak places , through which it had made a way for it self to break out at . For otherwise , the exhalations should fight against the rules of nature , proportion , and motions , which should lift up equally , and at once , all the parts of the Low-Countries , and a great part of Germany . Especially where there is not an equall capacity of every place wherein the exhalation should be entertained , not an equall fardle of the incumbent burden , or resistance of weight ; as neither is there an equall awakening of that exhalation , possible to be ; that at once , and almost at one onely moment , it should alike act thorow so many Regions : Which is to say , that it is impossible that the exhalation the Mover of the Earth-quake , being granted , there should be an equality in the sameliness of time , and power of motion , through so great a space , through so great a difference and resistance of the Soil , and of the Heaven , and diversity of weight ; seeing such an acting exhalation , meating out its efficacy by the variety of places , difference , greatness , activity , swiftness of the Mover , being of necessity unlike , ought also to obey the unlikenesses of places . Therefore let the quantity , rise , power , entertainment , and swiftness of exhalations be ridiculous , which should at one and the same moment , after a like manner , and re-iterated course , shake so many Cities , Mountains , Valleys , Hills , watry places , Meadows , Rivers , Islands , and so vast a heap , longly , and largely displaced , and sooner , than it should seek , finde , and make a passage for it self . But now I coming to the second Member of proving ; to wit , that in the aforesaid Pavements of the Earth , the raising up of an exhalation is impossible , which may be the cause of an Earth-quake : Let every kinde of naturall vapour be determined and examined by its causes . The exhalation , which may be supposed to be the Mover of the Earth , is not in the first place , a vapour , or watery exhalation ; because that most swiftly returns again into water daily by pressing together , of its own accord , in our Alembicks : but an exhalation according to Aristotle , that is chiefly necessary for these bounds , is a hot and dry flux , or Issue out of Bodies ( for the most part also Oylie ) lifted up from the dry parts , by a sharp heat into the form of Air , or a rising smoak . But I could wish , that the Schooles may answer , what therefore at length , shall that actuall , equall , and connexed heat , under the Sea , Rivers , pooles , Meadows , and under the Quellem , be ? For truly , it behoveth heat , and dryth , to be actuall and strong , which may there be sufficient for so notable an effect : but not potentiall , naked , remote , possible , or dreamed qualities . What is that heat , from what and whence is it rowsed in the more deeper cold ? what is that heat , so short , so strong , and so interrupted , which after a few rigours or extremities of tremblings , ceaseth ; nor which doth shake the Earth a new by trembling ? For if the cause of so great motion be in heat , there shall not at leastwise after the motion , be in heat , the cause of so sudden rest . Lastly , what is the dryness connexed to the fire , which may forthwith kindle under the Earth and Waters ( the Waters being all alike dryed up throughout all the Low-Countries ) a fire , the Patron of so great exhalations ? But go to , let us feign by sporting , and grant a heat to be actually under the Earth and Water , which is made by kindling : likewise , that great and stubborn heat , and its unwonted action , which may raise up the exhalations before the dryness of the thing ? It is verily an irregular effect , not as yet hitherto seen among the Artists of the fire . Again let us feigne also other absurdities , that actuall fire , violent in the Water , or under watery Bodies , may there be bred without fewel , and be sustained , proceed , and long persist without fodder : but at leastwise , that fire shall not be able to raise up vapours , and much lesse inclosed exhalations , and to detain them in a narrow place , which may not choak that fire , out of hand ; and make the sufficiency , forces , and successive generation of those exhalations void . For truly in the Burrowes of Mineralls , if the lights are not forth with from above refreshed with a new blast of Air , they are presently extinguished , and the diggers also are deprived of breath and life . But if that the fire , and that the exhalation do subsist untill a sufficient breathing be given : Now , for that very cause , the motive exhalation its off-spring , shall first expire from thence ; or if there be not room for a sufficient breathing , the fire verily shall of necessity be stified , nor shall there be place for so great a successive exhalation , or for the repeated onset of an Earth-quake . Let us feign again , not indeed that actuall fire or heat is entertained under the Waters , in the aforesaid Soils of the Earth : but that all the Low-Countries have had something in all places , like to Gun-powder , which at length , by its own ripeness , or a hidden conspiracy of the Stats , is enflamed at once and every where , and for that cause , doth afford a sudden exhalation , in every place equall . But neither truly , under so many trifles , should all the Low-Countries then jogge any more than once , and it had gaped in the more slender , and lesse deep , and weigh y places , and some pieces thereof had leaped forth on high , and a Chimny of that exhaling flame , would there follow . But the Low-Countries , and part of Germany , had not therefore trembled : For once , and at once , the Earth had some where rose up on the top , where it had gaped ; but it had not often trembled , as it were with an aguish rigour . For truly the supposed action of inflaming , should be made onely , that the piercing of Bodies might be hindered , Therefore as to the third point ; To wit , that also a sufficient exhalation being granted to be under the Earth , nevertheless an Earth-quake is impossible ; I have begun indeed , already to prove , by some granted fictions : Otherwise , after what manner soever an exhalation may be taken , and wheresoever that of the Pavements may be supposed , the Earth should not thereby tremble : but , where the least resistances should be , it should rise up into a heap or bunch , untill it had gaped , and the exhalation had made a passage for it self , by expiring thorow a huge Gulf. Which things , seeing they are not found to have happened , the tradition of the Schooles doth in this respect also , go to ruine . For first of all , that it may more clearly appear , that the action and manner of the action is divers , when as for fear of a piercing of Bodies , a thing leaps forth , and that nature doth operate after another manner , by reason of the supposed lightness of exhalations striving to break forth : observe a Handicraft-operation : Let there be a Glasse-bottle , spatious , thick and strong ; infuse in it four ounces of Aqua fortis , being prepared of Salt-peter , Alume , and Vitriol , being dryed apart . But cast into that water , one ounce of the Powder of Sal Armoniac , and straightway let the neck of the Glasse be shut by melting it , which is called Hermes Seal : As soon as the voluntary action shall begin , and the Vessel is filled with a plentifull exhalation ( yet an invisible one ) and however it may be feigned to be stronger than Iron , yet it straightway dangerously leapeth asunder into broken pieces , for fear of piercing , but not by reason of the lightness of many exhalations . For truly , although it bursteth , by reason of the multitude , and the pressing together of most light and invisible exhalations ; yet the lightness of the same , in this things hath nothing of moment : Because if any of these things should happen for lightness sake , the Glasse Vessel it self , before its bursting , would be lifted up into the Air , and fly upwards : Because it is a thing of lesse labour , to lift up a weight of three or four pounds , than to break asunder a most strong Vessel . Therefore the exhalations which do break the Glasse , should much more powerfully lift up the Glasse , if the Schooles did not beg the vain help of lightness from exhalations , for an Earth-quake . If therefore exhalations are not able by their lightness , to lift up the Vessel wherein they are shut , much lesse so great a quantity of Earth , and vast an heap . Lastly , seeing that every exhalation is of some body , and every body if it be to be seperated , is divided into Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury ; and the Mercuriall part be the watery part of the body : therefore it must needes be , that every exhalation is of a Salt and Oylie matter : And that , that is first to be raised up before the watery part : Which thing hath not as yet so happened in our Glasses , by the an equall action of heat . If therefore an exhalation be Salt , it is easily soaked or imbibed into the Earth ; which may be seen wholly in all waters and exhalations of what Salts soever , which in acting upon the Earth , are coagulated in it , and loose all activity . Therefore , if they should be stirred up in the earth , they had failed , before they were , or in the making , had ceased to be . But if the exhalation be oily , surely that being laid , deposited or laid up into the Earth , it retakes the former shape of Oyl , and so growes together : Which thing , seeing it easily comes to passe , it cannot be thought , how an exhalation may by its lightness , make so great a heap of Earth , and of huge weight to stumble , sooner then to consult of coagulating . And upon every event , there should not be room , but for one elevation of the Earth , and one onely settling of the same , after some gaping chap is found ; but not of stirring up a quaking trembling . But let these Dreams be in watery places , Meadows , Clayie places , pooles , the Sea , Rivers , &c. Therefore the absurdities , which I granted before in jest , I will now oppose in earnest . First of all , I demand , what is that so unwonted heat , which from the year 1580 , even unto the year 1640 , was not seen at Mecheline ? as neither an Earth-quake ? wherefore not every year ? wherefore in the 2d moneth called April , under a most cold night , when as the day before , it had snowed much ? under the continuall North Winde ? and not under the Dog-Star ? Is it because the more inward parts of the Earth are then hot ? Why therefore not every year in the eleventh moneth called January ? But this Argument of the Antients ceaseth , after that the Instrument meating out the Degrees of the encompassing Air , is found . For Wells and Caves are found , all the year , of an equall heat and cold . Again , why doth so great heat , the stirrer up of exhalations , cease so suddenly ? especially where it may stir up an exhalation , the moover of so great an heap ? by what fewell it is kindled under the water ? by what Fodder doth it live and subsist ? by what Law is it not in the same place stif●ed ? by what priviledge doth it despise the respects of bodies , places , and weights ? at length , by what Prerogative doth it stir up an exhalation of so great a vastness , out of moyst Bodies , without moyst vapours : or if it doth also allure or draw out vapours after the ordinary manner , why do not these mitigate a heat of so great moment ? do they extinguish ? do they choak together with their Sisters , and forthwith following exhalations ? or what is that exhalation , which shaketh the vast Tower of Mecheline , with no greater respect than a low Cottage ? nor that respecteth any resistance of a huge weight ? or which doth in a like manner operate near at hand , as at a distance ? or which doth at once , every where , and alike , finde throughout its whole Superficies , the collected power of its own Center , that at once , every where alike , it may operate in one moment , equally and alike strongly ? Why through the necessity of naturall causes , is not the thred broken in the weaker part : but all things do at once undergoe , yea and sustain the same law of violence ? Surely if these things be rightly considered , there is found in the Earth-quake , a certain operative force , of an infinite power , which lifts up Mountains and Towers , without respect of lightness , or weight , as if nothing were able to resist this moving virtue . But I have proved , that an exhalation , if in any there be an efficient moving cause of an Earth-quake , is neither of the race of Salts , nor of Sulphurs , as neither of Mercuries ( because that this is not an exhalation , but the vapour of the watery parts . ) Therefore it remains , that it is not an exhalation : but Gas it self , not an eflux of Bodies stirred up by heat ; but rather an effect remaining after the fire : To wit , the Gas of the flame of the fire alone , or of the smoak sprung from this . But neither of these exhalations also , can be the effective cause of an Earth-quake . Therefore if none of these exhalations be the mover of the Earth , there shall be none at all ( since another is not found ) and by consequence , it is a vain fiction of the Schooles , which they will have themselves to be believed in , in the Earth-quake . But if indeed they thinking of an escape , do say , that they do not understand an exhalation raised up by heat , not brought forth by dryness , but an unnamed vapour constituted by its causes : To wit , like as Aristotle writeth , that all Rockie Stones , small stones , Mineralls , and likewise the Salt of the Sea , Comets , although a hundred fold bigger than the Globe of the Earth , and all Windes , do proceed from some irregular and un-explained exhalations , distinguishing the Windes therein , against the Air : This I say , is to be willing to doat with Aristotle , and to remain ignorant of naturall Philosophy , with the same Aristotle . Lastly , it is an impertinent thing , for them to have cited Aristotle , and by his authority to be willing to defend their errours . Notwithstanding , I will treat against the Schooles by reason , that seeing they do publish themselves to be so rationall , they may deliver up their weapons to reason . I say therefore , that no exhalation can be more light , simple , or subtile , than the Air : because , this is the simple body of an Element ; but , that is a composed body ; and so however it be , it hath in it a weighty body , which the Air wanteth : Yet the Air is not lighter than a Body that is without weight : that is , the Air is not lighter than it self , nor can it lift up any thing besides it self , unless by the motion of a Flatus or blast , or of flowing , that is , by a Blas : Which ceasing , the body which it lifted up , setleth . From whence I conclude , that the Air or Winde , whether it be shut up or free , cannot lift up the Earth , by reason of its lightness alone , unless it be by chance stricken by an externall and violent Mover : but in this case , the force of the exhalation ceaseth , seeing it is a constraining force which moveth , but not the exhalation it self : Because it is that which in such a case , is onely the mean or Instrument of motion , but not the chief motive force . And much lesse is that agreeable to an exhalation ; because it is that which is thicker and weightier than the Air , as it containeth water . I prove it by Handicraft-operation . A Bladder stretched out with Air , springs up out of the water ; not primarily ; because the Air is lighter than water : but because the water is a heavy and fluide body ; and therefore it suffers not it self to be driven out of its place by a lighter body . For indeed it is the first endeavour of the water , to joyn it self to the water , from whence it was seperated : its secondary endeavour , or that as it were by accident , is to presse out by its falling together , whatsoever is lighter than it self . Therefore weightiness , not lightness , doth operate in this thing , for the reason straightway to be shewed . Let a Bladder able to contain three pounds or pints of water , be put in a small trench or ditch , and let it be covered with Earth : Truly it shall not shake off from it , half an ounce of the dust poured upon it : Yea , neither shall the Bladder desire to appear out of the dry more weighty Sand. Let it therefore be ridiculous , that a Bladder weighing half an ounce , doth ever from any lightness of Air , of its own accord fly up into the Air. If therefore much Air cannot lift up a Bladder ; surely , much lesse shall the Air rise up , being pressed down under the huge weight of the low Countries . For indeed the Elements , do in the first place , and onely respect themselves ; truly they act all things , for their own sake : And therefore , a Glasse-bottle being filled with Air and buried , can never a whit endeavour to spring up out of the Earth ; because the Air is every where in its own naturall place , as oft as the space of its place is not filled with another body , neither is it carefull for passage . Therefore if there are hollow places under the Earth , the Air doth naturally rest in those places , from all locall motion : But in places where Sands fall down as it were a fluide body , there , because the dust fills up the empty place , and falls down through its weight , it also by accident presseth out the air . But that motion of the Earth or Water is not therefore efficiently from the lightness of the Air ; or , that the Air , by the proper motion of its own lightness , doth move it self , and climbe upwards . But ( mark ) in this thing , weightiness it self , is the active , primary , and totall efficient cause : seeing weightiness , hath a reall weight , and is an active quality : but on the contrary , the lightness of the Air is the effecter of nothing ; seeing it hath no weight , it of necessity betokeneth nothing , neither can it have any efficacy of acting . From whence it followes , 1. That the lightness of the Air , worketh nothing : nor , that a Bladder , which should be great , and weigh onely six grains , could be of its own accord , lifted up by the inclosed Air , how great soever , otherwise ( which is false ) the Air should be lighter than that which hath no weight . 2. That the Air doth not appear out of the water , by reason of its lightness , as it were the active , or the moving quality of swimming ; but weightiness is the reall quality which expells the Air. 3. And therefore the position of the Schooles is absurd , wherein Air , or an exhalation is appointed for the efficient cause of an Earth-quake , by reason of its lightness , as if it should shake the Earth by lifting it up . Wherefore , seeing it is now sufficiently proved . 1. That there is not a place in the Pavements or Soils of the Earth , wherein any Aiery Body may be entertained , whether that Body be a Winde , or an Aiery exhalation : but by how much the deeper that place shall be sought for , by so much the greater difficulties do arise , as well by reason of the greater abundance of water , as the greater fardle of Earth , from above ; so that , that is as it were of an infinite power , which should cause a trembling of the Earth . 2. And then , that there can be no fire , heat , driness , or any other stirrer up of an exhalation of so great power : or that which is co-related to it : That there is no possibility of such an exhalation in nature , there to subsist . And at length , thirdly , that no exhalation , by reason of lightness , doth operate any thing , or lift up a heavy body , much lesse , so vast a Country of Earth . Therefore I conclude , that it is an empty fiction of the Schooles , whatsoever hath been hitherto diligently taught concerning an Earth-quake . Wherefore I will perfectly teach , that the manner of an Earth-quake diligently taught by the Schooles , is altogether impossible . Let us therefore again feigne absurdities , that , as it were , by the rule of falshood , the errour of the Schooles may be discovered . To wit , let us grant a Bladder to be of a matter that is tractable or easily to be beaten thin , being a thousand times stronger than all Iron , and to be spread ( it is unknown in what Soil ) throughout all the low Countries and Germany , under the foundation of Mountains , Cities , Seas , and Rivers : But a thousand huge paires of Bellowes , most firmly , and excellently annexed thereto . Therefore that they may be able to lift up all the low Countries at once , it must needes be , that those Bellowes , and the Posts and Axles of these , be so strong , as that they might be sufficient to lift up the weight . And then , a hand should be required , or an Agent of so great strength , that it might be able to lift up all the low Countries with its Palme , or else it could not presse together those Bellowes which are full of winde : But such an Agent is not in the Sublunary nature of things , although the other granted absurdities should be present : therefore the vain lightness of the Air or an exhalation , is frivolous , and the inbred desire of their breaking forth . Therefore , I never a whit doubt to deny the naturall cause rendered by the Schooles , invented by the Devill , that my God his own honour may be over-clouded . Because the Schooles have been hitherto ignorant , that lightness is not an active quality , and so much lesse should it be an overturner of Mountains : but they have sometimes considered , that a Mine which was before over-covered , hath straightway after an Earthquake , belched forth a stinking poyson , and made a gap for it self : therefore , they have dared through inconsiderateness and ignorance , to refer this effect of an Earth-quake by accident , into a cause by it self . Which things , that they may more clearly appear , let us again feign the aforesaid Bladder under the low Countries , to be stretched out with an Aiery Body , of its own accord , or by the influence of the Stars ( for when reason faileth , those that are ignorant do alwayes run back to the Stars , and causes afar of , ( and for Witnesses not to be cited ) and no Bellowes to be , as neither holes round about . Then at leastwise , the Body of all the Low-Countries , laying on it , should so presse the aforesaid Bladder with its weight , that , if it burst not , it should at least , in its weaker ; and lesse ponderous part , belch forth that which is contained in it . Which thing being obtained , now indeed the cause of the pressing together of the Bladder , and of the fall of the Low Countries , together with the opening of some gap , is present . But the cause of the lifting up of that Bladder , is not yet to be found , and much lesse , of the repeated succession of trembling and quaking . Lastly , neither is such a Bladder , and its substance possible to be , without which , although there should be room in the Earth , yet it is not fit for nourishing , or receiving that exhalation . Yea the bounds of the aforesaid Bladder being set or supposed , at leastwise , the Air , or exhalation works nothing , that it may lift up the Earth by its lightness ; but if the Earth fall down or go to ruine , it findes not a cause for it selfe , as to this thing , in the lightness of the detained Air ; seeing it shuts up the whole cause in the Fist of its weightiness ; and the pressing out of the Air is to be measured , according to the measure of the weight that layeth on it . Therefore the Bladder being again supposed , if any Winde or Air should blow from without into the aforesaid Bladder , being pressed together , laying on the ground , and void of every Body : however most strongly it should blow , yet it could not at all blow up the Bladder , because , the low Countries laying on it , should presse it together . But if indeed , a fiery exhalation be sought for , in the place of the Winde , or Air , I have already demonstrated before , that fire to be impossible , and the exhalation of so great an effect throughout all the low Countries , to be fabulous . At length , that continuall Bladder , so strong , and capable to be hammered thin , also faileth , which may sustain , with its back , the low Countries , Seas , Rivers , and far more : For although , I have granted the same , it is not because I think it to be ; but because , that Bladder being supposed , so great absurdities may also follow , and the Schooles at length be squeezed to an impossibility . Mountains , Sulphurous places , and the mansions of Mines , have afforded to Countrey people ( whence the Schooles have them ) the beginnings of this Dream . Alass ! is there every where a miserable drowsiness , in searching into the causes of effects ? The Mountain Soma or Vesuvius , nigh Naples , hath burned now for some Ages , with Sulphur or Brimstone , and fire-Stones . But it hath a gap in its top , large enough , whereby the smoaks and flame might expire or breath out : To wit , perhaps to the largeness of three filed measures or Acres of Land : But a Vault that was next to the flame , as being now sufficiently roasted , and full of chaps , at length , about the sixteenth day of the tenth Moneth or December , of the year 1631 , by one sudden fall , fell down into the Gulf of the flame : But it is the property as well of some Metalls , as of bright shining Fire-stones , while they are melting , that if any thing of water shall fall in among them , they all leap asunder : therefore the Sulphurs with the Fire-stones being melted in the bowels of Vesuvius , they did not endure the roasted fragment falling down from the Rocks , without a great deluge , but the flame did vomit out all of whatsoever had slidden down from above , and more . Neither was this sufficient : But moreover , some Fountains were loosed from above , into the Chimney of the fire : But what have the melted Sulphurs , or what the raging tempests of smoakes , common with an Earth-quake ? Do Sulphurs thus burn throughout all the low Countries ? For an Earth-quake had gone before at Naples , and did accompany that danger of Sodom . And although they shall happen together , they do not therefore partake of one onely root , the which do obey divers causes : that Earth-quake fore-shewing a wonder , did also inclose in it a monstrous token , and doth alwayes inclose some such : But the belching out of Metallick Veins , stands by its natural causes . Surely a wretched Sophistry it is , to argue from not the cause , as for the cause : For neither are exhalations to be believed to have been enclosed in that Earth-quake , a Chimney is produced , having long since , a way opened for exhalations . I would , the Schooles hath hearkened to their Pliny , that oft-times , at the present time or urgency of an Earth-quake , Birds , the winde being still , being as it were sore smitten with fear , do fall down out of the Air : that in a quiet Haven , the Oare Galleys do leap a little . But what fellowship interposeth between the Air and the Sea , with an exhalation shut up under the Earth ? For doth the Air tremble , when the Earth doth ? Is so small a trembling of the Air sufficient to cast down Birds , which fly in every winde ? For because the Sand of the Sea ( and that indeed without gaping ) should leap a little , for the depth of half a foot ; ought therefore the Superficies of the deep Sea , void of Winde , together with Ships , to tremble ? A Manuscript of the Curate of S. Mary beyond Dilca of Mecheline was shewen , wherein he had written , that in the year 1540 , once every day for three dayes space , the Earth trembled , before that lightning inflamed its Sand-Port , and also the Gun-powder contained therein : whence the City , by an un-thought of slaughter , being almost utterly dashed in pieces , went to ruine . Lastly , in the year 1580 , the second houre after noon , the fury of the Windes ceasing , the City trembled , two dayes before the English invaded Mecheline , and took it for a prey . But what have those events ( happening from a fatall necessity ) common , in the joyning of causes , with a dreamed exhalation under the Earth ? For what could a supposed exhalation portend , besides or out of it self ? For why should it include a future signifying of a VVar-like invasion ? or Lightning to come , and to kindle the Vessels of Gun-powder there also kept , shaking the Sandy Tower , and throwing down the whole City ? For before that the Mountain Vesuvius , belched out its bowels , and covered very many small Towns , with a Minerall Clod , and denyed hope to the Husband-man for the time to come , thick darkness under the Sun went before , in the Air , lamentable howlings , and the Earth trembled , things stirring up the required devotion of the Nation . Truly the Earth trembled , from its own cause , for a fore-knowledge of the future slaughter threatned : But the slaughter it selfe followed by its naturall causes : But the fore-going signes , have never any thing common , with the event of future fire . Since therefore now it is certain , that there is no place among the Pavements of the Earth , nor exhalation that layes under them ; and if any should be under , yet that it were impossible to cause an Earth-quake ; yet that it is an undoubted truth , that the Earth doth truly and actually tremble , without the dis-continuance of its pavements , or through the opening of some gap , I have considered that trembling to be in the Earth , no otherwise than in Brasse , when as the Clapper hath smote the Bell. For as long as the Bell trembles without a cleft , so long it gives a Tune . The Earth also , while it is shaken with its Super-natural Clapper , sends forth a deaf sound , because its body toucheth together indeed by Sand and VVater , even into its Center ; yet it is not holding together by a continuance of unity without intermission . And it may tremble without the dis-continuance of touching together ; indeed by so much the more freely , if the Mettall be bended without the renting asunder of that which holds together : the Earth also in trembling , hath its inward Clapper more famous than the voice of Thunder . But because the stroak waxeth deaf in the Sand and VVater , therefore it is shaken together with a certain tune or note , while it trembled : yet the roaring which is sometimes heard , is not of the Earth , but a strange one ; not proper to the Earth-quake , but an accidentary howling of Spirits , which by the Italians is called Baleno . At length , I weighing the cause of an Earth-quake , do know , that in the first place , there is a motive force in the Air , whereby the Air doth commit to execution , the spurre conceived in the Stars : For the Stars shall be to you , for signes , times or seasons , dayes and years . Moreover , I know , that in the Sea , and deep Lakes , there is their motive force , whereby they suffer a raging heat without windes , whereby , I say , our Ocean is rowled six houres , and else-where , six constant months , with one onely flowing . Lastly I know , that the Earth is at rest , nor that it hath a motive force actively proper to it self . Therefore , I believe , that the Earth doth quake and fear , as oft as the Angel of the Lord doth smite it . Behold a great Earth-quake was made : for the Angel of the Lord descended from Heaven , Mat. 28. The word ( For ) among the Hebrewes , doth contain a cause , as if he should say ( Because . ) For this is the onely cause of an Earth-quake , whereby all things , do without resistance equally tremble together , as it were a light Reed . In the Revelations , the third part of Mortalls , Trees , and Fishes perished at the very time , wherein the Angel powred forth his Viall : For abstracted spirits do work by the divine Power , and nothing can resist them . Evill spirits also , as oft , as it is granted them to act by a free power , they act without the resistance of bodies , or a re-acting of resistance . For matter is the Client of , or dependant on another Monarchy , and it cannot re-act into a spirit , which it by no meanes toucheth , and with no object , affecteth . Even as the Angel useth the powred out liquor of the Viall , unto the aforesaid slaughter ; so , for the Earth-quake , he for the most part , makes use of a note or voice . For a wandering note was heard in the Air , no otherwise , than as the creaking of Wheeles driven : thereupon , as it were a tempestuous murmuring sound succeeded ( yet without Winde ) and at that very time , the whole tract of so great Provinces trembled at once , with a huge horrour : Which same note , accompanied the trembling of the Earth at every of the three repeated turns . The same thing almost , happens in Lightning : Truly the Lightning burns , and causeth melting : but surely , it smiteth not : According to that saying : The voice of Thunder shall strike the Earth , because it smiteth . For Silk-worms die , Milk is curdled , Ale or Beer waxeth sowre , a slain Oxe hanging up , retains flaggie flesh unfit to take Salt , and that onely by the Thunder-stroak , the Lightning doing no hurt there . Therefore let the voice of Thunder , and the voice of the Earth-quake , be the note or tone of ministring spirits . But the Stars do not stir up a motive , and alterative force of the Air or Water , through a note : but do act onely by an Aspect , which they call an Influence : And it hath its action and direction in a moment , even as light , sight , &c. For otherwise , there should be need of many years , before the audible Species or resemblances that are to be heard , should come down from Saturn to the places of a Meteor . And then , a note or sound , although it be great ; yet it faileth by degrees in the way . But that the Earth doth tremble , with a Tempest of Windes , or that the Tempest doth sometimes run successively thorow Villages , Cities , and as it were thorow street by street in its wheeling about : That is wholly by accident , and according to the will of him , who shaketh the Earth for a monstrous sign . Likewise , that else-where , it doth oft-times tremble ; in quick Belgium , very seldom : that changeth not the moving cause : For it stands in the free will of him , who encloseth the Universe in his Fist , who can shake the Earth at his pleasure , and alone do marvellous things : At the beholding of whom , the Earth shall at sometime smoak , and the Mountains being melted , shall go to ruine . But that in another place , gapings , chaps , after an Earth-quake , have sometimes appeared , and a filthy poyson , and fumes of arsenicall bodies have breathed forth , that is joyned onely to its naturall causes ; Nor are they the effects of an Earth-quake , but by accident , but not the causes . But this blindness of causes of the Earth-quake , hath been invented , the Devill being the Authour , whereby mortall men might set apart all fear of the power , and so , might prevent , if not wholly neglect the ends which God hath appointed to himself , for the serious reverencing of the power of his Majesty , that they being mind-full of the faults of their fore-led life , might repent . Deh ! qual possente man conforzze ignote Il terreno a crollar si spesso riede Non e chiuso vapor como altro crede Ne sognato stridente il suol percuote . Certo la terra si rissente , & scuote , Perche del pe●cator sa aggrava il piede : Et i nostri corpi impatiente chiede , Per riemper se sue spelonche ●uote . E linquaggio del ciel che l'huom riprende Il turbo , il tuono , il fulmine , il baleno , Hor parla anco la terra in note horrende , Perche l'huom ch' esser vuol tutto terreno , Ne del cielo il parlar straniero intende : I l parlar della terra , intenda al meno . Behold ! with what a mighty , yet unknown A force , the Earthy Body makes a noyse , And with so thick a rushing gives a groan : 'T is not a vapour hot shut up ( they 'r toyes ) Even as some believe , which beats the ground [ Or thumps its entrails ] with a whistling sound . Truly , the Earth it selfe doth feele and quake , Because the sinners foot doth load its back And our impatient [ mortall ] bodies fall In , to fill up its own deep Vaults withall The Language of the Heaven which reproves Man , is the Whirle-winde , Thunder , Lightning flash , And sp'ritous howling in the Air [ Ecchoes . ] Now speaks the earth more-o're , with horride lash Of signall tokens , ' cause since man which would Be wholly earthly , doth not understand , The Linguo strange of Heaven , yet may or should At least the Earth it 's Language apprehend . These things nothing hindering , there hath not been one wanting , who said , that from a most deep well of the Castle of Lovaine , he by a sure presage foretold , an Earth-quake was shortly to be , because the water of the same Well , three dayes before , sent forth the stinking savour of Brimstone , and that its contagion , yellowness , together with the turbulency of the water , did bewray it . But let that good man know , that that Well is one hundred and fifteen foot in depth , because they go up to the Castle ( from the Street that is next unto it ) by ninety three steps : And so , that Well in one part , is not deeper than its Neighbouring Wells , although in the other part where it is co-touching with the Hill of the Castle , it is deep , as I have said . But seeing that a vein of Sulphur is not hidden in the Hill , the water could not breath Sulphur , which was not there : But if it cast the smell of Sulphur , a sign might precede , God admonishing : but it had not Sulphur , which neither is in that place , nor was enflamed : therefore neither could it cause an Earthquake unto all Belgium or the Low Countries . Therefore there is no naturall reason , why the water in that Well , should be more troubled by Sulphur , than in its neighbour-wells , wherein no such thing was seen . Lastly , we must know , that an Earth-quake is not made by the long preparation of causes from three dayes before : Because then the Earth could not be lifted up in one manner , at once : Yea , if any exhalation of Sulphur , had now three dayes before , fore-timely made a passage for it self , at that very time , it had now found a passage for it self , and had sooner breathed forth that way thorow that Well , before it had lifted up so great an heap on every side : yea , a passage being found , it had made the water by its blast , and boyling up , to sound in the boyling , and much more prosperously in the streetes that were so much lower , and the exhalation had broken forth in the more neighbouring places , and had burst in sunder the Hill it self more easily , by rising into an heap ; but the Earth had not trembled : Therefore I reject the example of the deed , as long as the reasons opposed by me against it , from its impossibility , are not overthrown . Therefore the Earth trembleth , not because it feeleth or feareth after the manner of a living Creature : but it denounceth unto us , something like it , and doth as it were speak unto us , accusing of the stroak of the Angel , or the hand of an angry God. But the Earth is smitten , and trembleth by the Command of God , pointing out , that sin hath ascended up to Heaven , crying out for vengeance before his Throne : Indeed the smiting doth presuppose indignation , and indignation , a heaped up measure of sin : But the end of an Earth-quake , is , that the sinner may amend himself , and that the righteous man may as well beware that he doth not sin , as of the threatned punishment of sin . Therefore an Earth-quake , doth alway threaten punishments . But all particular offences , have chastisements suitable to themselves : For Luxury , and uncleanness , have Plagues and Diseases , for purging sacrifices and punishments : But Adulteries pay their punishments , by Diseases , imprisonment , disgraces , poverties ; also barrenness , of off-spring , untimely death , or the like ; According to that saying : He that someth in the flesh , shall reap in corruption . But pride of life is punished , by poverties , barrennesses , wars , destructions , sudden death , a miserable losse of friends , &c. At length , covetousness payes its punishments , by deceits , thefts , juggles , discommodities of some member , &c. But if two or three sins do abound at once among a people , then punishments are also co-mingled : to wit , in-clemencies , tyrannies , breakings of a Vow or Oath , juggles or deceits , extorsions , plagues , barrennesses , wars , &c. But if sins are conjoyned in Powers or Princes , as well of the Church , as in Secular ones & Judges , The Prophesies are full , that for the injustice of the same , Kingdoms are translated from Nation to Nation : Which things , if they happen , with the rise of Arch Heresies , scandalls , and subversions of Altars , and especially , where the Poor suffer together with them ; it is a signe that these evills do proceed , from filthinesses , in-clemencies , ambition , covetousness , breakings of a Vow , and drunkennesses or gluttonies . For the Prophesies do abound with threatnings , that Jerusalem shall be plowed as a field ; the City shall be made as a heap of stones ; that the Pestilence , and Enemy shall take away all the prey , and shall lead away the Chief of the Church bound ; the holy place shall be defiled , that they may be for a derision among the Nations . But if Wars do not touch Religion , the sins onely of Princes and Judges are taken notice of . But the Earth trembleth , being smitten especially , for the sins of bloud , which cry out for Heaven to be a revenger . Therefore after an Earth-quake , punishments are to be expected , which are deservedly due to excess , cruelty , and injustice . The trembling of the Earth therefore , denotes nought but the judgements of God a Revenger : To wit , a good thing from an evill cause ; as it containeth an inflicting of punishment on the impenitent . Therefore from the Lords Resurrection , the Earth trembled , signifying the desolation of the City , and of the Jewish Monarchy , which the Gospel , together with the teares of the Lord foretold , and which Josephus hath written down at large . For no calamities are without the Lords permission , nothing without its cause , neither doth grief or misery spring out of the ground . Job 5. Isai 45. Neither do calamities at any time happen unto us by chance . It was the most rare or un-couth wickedness of men , that slew the guiltless Son of God for his benefits : wherefore a most rare kinde of purging of the offence , ought also to rain upon that Nation , which had been educated with so great favour , to the killing of the men , and lasting destruction of the Common-wealth ; As was fore-seen by Daniel , Isaiah and Psal . 10. But when an Earth-quake runs as it were thorow , street by street , a tumult of a City against a City is signified , and the streetes to be desolate or forsaken . For a friend saw this Chapter , it being as yet in Writing ; he presently perceived that a naturall cause was wanting , and he consented : but he was angry , because I had deciphered the manner , and that the Earth should be smitten , not indeed with a Staffe , but by a note , or voice , and he laughed at the conjecture . Why hath not God ( he said ) done those things by Gun-powder , by Winde , an exhalation , and a vapour ? wherefore hath not he said it or spoken it , and the Earth was moved ? with God there are a thousand wayes , neither is it certain what mean he hath used . First of all , if I have given a reason , why the Earth trembling doth necessarily chap , by the example of a Bell which trembles after the stroak ; certainly , he ought not to be angry with me ; For , neither intended I , that he that exceedes every manner , doth tie up himself to manner and meanes : But in-as-much as that friend doth inter-ject naturall meanes ; as are the winde , a vapour , an exhalation , Gun-powder , laid under the Low-Countries : These things were already sufficiently refuted in my Writings , as to be possible in nature : wherefore , they are again unseasonably alleadged , as if God should have need of those meanes ; Because when God makes use of meanes in working miraculously , he also often-times useth naturall things ; but he doth not then make use of things which are reckoned as fellow-causes : For those meanes rather are , and do contain mysteries , than the vigour of any causality . Therefore , I have drawn my conjecture of the smiting voice or tone ( not that I am a conscious or a fellow-knower of , or a searcher into divine Counsel ) out of that word . The Voice of Thunder shall strike the Earth . Moses smote the waters of Aegypt , and they were turned into bloud , and the Frogs over-covered the Land of Aegypt : he smote the Sea with his Rod , and the waters stood still : he smote the Rock , and it brought forth a Fountain . Elisha commanded the King , to smite the Earth , and was wroth with him , because he had not smitten it oftner , because the number of Commissionary smitings , did contain the number of Victories , and repeated turns of the enemy as yet to be beaten . Therefore for the keeping of peace with my friend , I have explained my self . I confess ( I say ) willingly , that I would not search into Divine Mysteries : But the manner and meanes which God useth in the Earth-quake , I have attained onely by conjecture . But neither at length , have I desired to make these things known , nor that I might be taken notice of as a brawler ; but that the fear of the Lord , which is the beginning of wisdom , may arise from the trembling of the Earth . D. Streithagen Cannon of Hemsberg , in his Germane Flourish , hath writ down a Chronograph , or Verse of the time of this Earthly trembling , by reason of its unwonted strangeness , and largeness of the places . Smitten ( the 4th of April ) was the Earth with tumult wide , From which unwonted slaughter , covered Bodies down do slide . From the face of the Lord the Earth was moved , from the face of the God of Jacob. CHAP. XVIII . The fiction of Elementary Complexions and Mixtures . 1. Why the Earth hath seemed not to be a primary Element . 2. That the fire is neither a substance , nor an accident . 3. That all visible things are materially of water onely . 4. Why the place of the Air which is called the middle Region , is cold . 5. What the three first things of the Chymists may be . 6. Some Bodies are not reduced into the three first things . 7. The unconstancie of Paracelsus . 8. The errour of the Chymists . 9. The reducing of the three first things , into the water of a Cloud , is demonstrated . 10. The swift or volatile Salt of simple Bodies , may be fixed by co-melting , 11. The three first things were not before , but are made in seperating , and that indeed , a new Creature . 12. The Oil of things is nothing but water , the seed of the compound Body being abstracted or withdrawn . 13. The same thing is proved in a live Coal . 14. What the wilde Gas of things is . 15. How a Gas is bred in the Grape . 16. The Gas of Wines . 17. Why much of the Grape may hurt . 18. That the Gas of new Wine , is not the Spirit of Wine . 19. An erroneous opinion of Paracelsus . 20. A twofold Sulphur in Tinne , from whence , the lightness of the same . 21. Gun-powder proves Gas. 22. Some things do mutually transchange themselves into Gas. 23. The mutuall unsufferableness of some things that are melted together . 24. That Gas , materially is not Earth or Air. 25. The same thing , by a supposition of a falshood , and seven absurdities . 26. That a mixt Body is not converted into an Element , by the force of an Element the Conquerour . 27. A Handicraft operation of the Liquor Alkahest . 28. Gas is wholly of the Element of Water . 29. It is proved by the Handicraft operation of a live Coal . 30. By Handicraft operation , that every Vegetable is totally and materially of water alone . 31. So a stone is wholly of water . 32. Fishes and all fatness , are wholly of water . 33. Every smoak is onely of water . 34. All Sulphurs are reduced into a smoak and Gas ; but these are reduced into water . 35. Why fire cannot make Air of Water . 36. Ashes and Glasse are of Water alone . 37. The Gas of Salts is nothing but an un-savourie Water . 38. The Gas of fruits is nothing but water . 39. The Comments or devises of Schollars concerning exhalations . 40. Naturall Philosophie is in darkness without the Art of the fire . 41. The spirit or breath of life , is materially the Gas of the Water . 42. The sweat before death , is not sweat ; but the melting of a Liquor . 43. By an Endemicall or common Gas , we are easily snatched away . I Have said , that there are two primary Elements ; the Air , and the Water ; because they do not return into each other : but , that the Earth is as it were born of water ; because it may be reduced into water . But if water be changed into an Earthy Body , that happens by the force or virtue of the Seed , and so it hath then put of the simpleness of an Element . For a flint is of water , which is broken asunder into Sand. But surely , that Sand doth lesse resist in its reducing into water , than the Sand , which is the Virgin-Earth . Therefore the Sand of Marble , of a Gemme , or Flint , do disclose the presence of the Seed . But if the Virgin-earth , may at length , by much labour be brought into water , and if it was in the beginning created as an Element ; yet it seemes then to have come down to something that is more simple than it selfe ; and therefore I have called those two , Primary ones . I have denied the fire to be an Element and Substance ; but to be death in the hand of the Artificer , given for great uses . I say , an artificial Death for Arts , which the Almighty hath created , but not a natural one . But now I take upon me to demonstrate , that Bodies which are believed to be mixt are materially the fruits of water onely ; neither that they have need of the Wedlock of another Element : to wit , that Bodies , whether they are dark , or clear , sound , or fluide , bodies of one and the same kind● or those that are unlike ; Suppose them to be Stones , Sulphurs , Mettalls , Hony , wax , Oils , a Bone , the Brain , a Grisle , Wood , Barke , Leaves : lastly , that all things , and all particular things , are wholly reduced into a water , altogether without savour , and so that they do consist , and are contained in simple water onely : For indeed , most of those things are destroyed by fire , and do straightway of their own accord , give their part to the water : which part , although it after some sort resembles the nature of the composed body , at length , at least-wise , the contagion of that composed Seed being taken away , that water , or Mercury of things , returns into the simple and un-savoury water of rain : So Oils , and fats , being seperated by the fire , a little of the Alcali Salt being added to them , do at length assume the nature of Soap , and depart into Elementary water : yea , whatsoever things are inflamed by an open fire in the very entertainment of the Clouds , are reduced voluntarily , into water : For such was the necessity of the cold of that place ( as I have already taught above ) that whatsoever things should rise up thither from the lower places , should forget their seeds , by the mortall cold in that place , and their sub-division into a Gas of almost infinite Atomes . For Salt , Sulphur , and Mercurie , or Salt , Liquor , and Fat , are in the most speciall particular kindes or Species : not indeed , as certain universall Bodies which are common to all particular kindes ; but they are similar or like parts in composed bodies , being distinguished by a three-fold variety , according to the requirance of the seeds . Therefore if the seminall properties shall the more toughly remain in the three things now seperated : then , by things being admixed with them , the impressions of those properties are taken away , and estranged ; From whence they do afterwards passe into the Element of water . But some Bodies , do refuse to be divided into the three things ; at length , the Liquor Alkahest of Paracelsus being adjoyned , they decay into a Salt , and that Salt is destroyed by passing over into an un-savory water . The Art of the fire being despised , hath made these things to be unknown in the Schooles . But I have not onely a War with those that are ignorant of nature , the despisers of the searching mistress of Philosophy , but also with Paracelsus , the Standard-defender of the Chymists : for whom , when it was hard to have declined from the beaten Road , he sometimes would have those three things to consist in the co-mingling of the Elements ; and sometimes he thought the Elements of the World themselves , not to be bodies , but the empty places , or wombes of things : But in another place he denieth all of whatsoever is corporeall to be Elementary , but the Masse onely of the three first things . And again in another place , he hath taught , that the very Elements ( yea the flame of the fire ) do reduce themselves by a Method , into the four Elements : And so they cease to be naked Elements , in the place of three principles : But the flame it selfe ( which is nothing but a kindled smoak ) being enclosed in a Glasse , straightway , in the very instant , perisheth into nothing ; So that a Glasse made in a glassen Fornace , with a bright burning fire , and being shut , could never contain any thing besides Air. He being unconstant to himself , hath made himself ridiculous , and all those particular things , in fit places , are to be refuted by me . For the Chymists have hitherto believed , that the Elements do lay hid in the three first things . For they had seen Air and Fire , in burning Wax , to fly away together ; and thereupon they have thought , that the water doth in part challenge to its self its air and fire : But they have thought , that the Earth flies away with the smoak . Which thing they have likewise supposed concerning those things which do leave a Coal and ashes behinde them ; placing ashes in the room of earth : But they have believed that the fruits of the Earth and Mineralls , are indeed , as it were the allied pledges of the water ; but they have believed them to be stirred up by the Wedlock of the other three Elements : but I come to the hand . Let there be Aqua vitae excellently well purified from its dregs , which burns Oily bodies through its whole Homogeniety or sameliness of kinde : for that Aqua vitae by Salt of Tartar which is near akin to it , is presently changed as to its 16th part , into Salt , and all the rest becomes a simple Elementary water : And one onely part is made a Salt , although it be of the same kinde with the other , and so is equally reducible into water , because that in actions of bodies and spirits , under their dissolving , there are made divers coagulations of the dissolver . In like manner also in the operation of the fire , Salts which before were volatile or swift of flight , may partly be co-melted into a fixed Alcali , no otherwise than as Salt-peter and Arsenick , being both volatile things , may be fixed by co-melting . Therefore the three first things are not onely seperated , but are sharpened , changed , do vary the nature of the composed body , and so are made by the fire , a new creature , not indeed being created anew , but being brought forth by the fire . So a sile , is no more the earth of the Potter : but now a Stone : So ashes and smoak are no more Wood , nor an Alcali , nor Sand Glasse : Because the force of the fire doth not produce seeds , but by consuming doth transchange them , and by seperating , alters all particular bodies . Moreover , none dares to say , that the Salt of Tartar , in the case proposed , doth produce an Element out of that which is not an Element , as if a Salt were the Father of the Element of water : but the Sulphur of the Wine , the seed being taken away , doth leave the matter of the Aqua vitae to be such as it is : But the part , which may be fixed in the Salt of Tartar , which hath taken to it the condition of a Salt , was fat : it being before wholly capable of burning , volatile , and of the same condition with its fellowes . Immediately therefore after the destruction of the seed of the Sulphur of the Wine , it is nothing but an Elementary water . So every Oil is materially simple water , which a small quantity of seed translates into a combustible Masse , and playes the maske of a Sulphur : And every seed is ( according to a Chymicall computation ) scarce the 8200 part of its body : which part , if the fire shall change into families , it shall not be hard for it also to return into water . For the fire burning the fatness into Air , it wholly flies up to the Clouds , and there doth sometimes grow together through the cold of the place , into water : For Fishes , do by the force or virtue of an inbred seed , transchange simple water into fat , bones , and their own fleshes : it s no wonder therefore , that Fishes materially , are nothing but water transchanged , and that they return into water by art . I will also shew by Handicraft-demonstration , that all Vegetables and fleshes , do consist onely of water : but all things , if not immediately , at least-wise with an assistant , they do again assume the nature of water . Also every small Stone , Rockie or great Stone , and Clay , doth passe into a fixed Alcali of its own accord , or by things adjoyned ( for an Alcali is that which before was not a Salt , yet its combustion being finished , it is a residing Salt. ) So ashes is by its own proper Alcali made a meer Salt : But every Alcali , the fatness being added , is reduced into a watery Liquor , which at length , is made a meer and simple water ( as is to be seen in Soaps , the Azure-stone , &c. ) as oft as by fixed adjuncts , it layes aside the seed of fatness . For otherwise , it is not proper to the fire to make a water ( rather a flame ) but onely to seperate things of a different kinde . Therefore , if water may be made out of Sulphurs , and not by the proper transmutation of fire ; it must needes be , that Sulphurs are begotten of meer water : For truly , neither is water seperated from Oils , but that is truly made of these ; because the water was not in it by a formall act , but onely materially : to wit , the mask of the seeds being withdrawn . Moreover , every coal which is made of the co-melting of Sulphur and Salt ( working among themselves in time of burning ) although it be roasted even to its last day in a bright burning Furnace , the Vessel being shut , it is fired indeed ; but there is true fire in the Vessel , no otherwise than in the coal not being shut up ; yet nothing of it is wasted , it not being able to be consumed , through the hindering of its eflux . Therefore the live coal , and generally whatsoever bodies do not immediately depart into water , nor yet are fixed , do necessarily belch forth a wild spirit or breath . Suppose thou , that of 62 pounds of Oaken coal , one pound of ashes is composed : Therefore the 61 remaining pounds , are the wild spirit , which also being fired , cannot depart , the Vessel being shut . I call this Spirit , unknown hitherto , by the new name of Gas , which can neither be constrained by Vessels , nor reduced into a visible body , unless the seed being first extinguished . But Bodies do contain this Spirit , and do sometimes wholly depart into such a Spirit , not indeed , because it is actually in those very bodies ( for truly it could not be detained , yea the whole composed body should flie away at once ) but it is a Spirit grown together , coagulated after the manner of a body , and is stirred up by an attained ferment , as in Wine , the juyce of unripe Grapes , bread , hydromel or water and Honey , &c. Or by a strange addition , as I shall sometime shew concerning Sal Armoniack : or at length , by some alterative disposition , such as is roasting in respect of an Apple : For the Grape is kept and dried , being unhurt ; but its skin being once burst , and wounded , it straightway conceiveth a ferment of boyling up , and from hence the beginning of a transmutation . Therefore the Wines of Grapes , Apples , berries , Honey , and likewise flowers and leaves being pounced , a ferment being snatched to them , they begin to boyl and be hot , whence ariseth a Gas ; but from Raysins bruised , and used , for want of a ferment , a Gas is not presently granted . The Gas of Wines , if it be constrained by much force within Hogs-heads , makes Wines ●urious , mute , and hurtfull : Wherefore also , the Gra●e being abundantly eaten , hath many times brought forth a diseasie Gas. For truly the spirit of the ferment is much disturbed , and seeing it is disobedient to our digestion , it associates it selfe to the vitall spirit by force ; yea , if any thing be prepared to be expelled in manner of a Sweat , that thing , through the stubborn sharpness or soureness of the ferment , waxeth clotty , and brings forth notable troubles , torments , or wringings of the bowels , Fluxes , and the Bloudy-flux . I being sometimes in my young beginnings deluded by the authority of ignorant writers , have believed the Gas of Grapes to be the spirit of Wine in new Wine . But vain tryalls have taught me , that the Gas of Grapes and new Wine are in the way to Wine , but not the spirit of Wine . For the juyce of Grapes differs from Wine , no otherwise than the pulse of water and meal , do from Ale or Beer : For a fermentall disposition coming between both , disposeth the fore-going matter into the transmutation of it self , that thereby another Being may be made . For truly , I will at sometims teach , that every formall transmutation doth presuppose a corruptive ferment . Other more refined Writers have thought , that Gas is a winde or air inclosed in things , which had flowen unto that generation , for an Elementary co-mixture : And so Paracelsus supposed , that the air doth invisibly lurk under the three other Elements , in every body ; but in time onely , that the Air is visible : but his own unconstancy reproveth himself , because , seeing that he sheweth in many places else-where , that bodies are mixed of the three first things ; but that the Elements are not Bodies , but the meer wombs ' of things . But he observed not a two-fold Sulphur in Tin ( and therefore is it lighter than other Mettalls : ) whereof one onely is co-agulable by reason of the strange or forreign property of its Salt , whereby Jupiter or Tin maketh every Mettall frangible or capable of breaking , and brickle , it being but a little defiled with its odour onely : but that the other Sulphur is Oily . For Gun-powder doth the most neerly express the History of Gas : For it consisteth of Salt-peter ( which they rashly think to be the Nitre of the Antients , ) and the which is at this day plentifully brought to us , being dried up from the inundation of Nilus ) of Sulphur , and a Coal , because they being joyned , if they are enflamed , there is not a Vessel in nature , which being close shut up , doth not burst by reason of the Gas. For if the Coal be kindled , the Vessel being shut , nothing of it perisheth : but Sulphur , if ( the Glasse being shut ) it be sublimed , wholly ascends from the bottom , without the changing of its Species or kinde . Salt-peter also being melted in a shut Vessel , as to one part of it , gives a sharp Liquor that is watery ; but as to the other part , it is changed into a fixed Alcali . Therefore fire sends forth an Air , or rather a Gas , out of all of them singly , which else , if the air were within , it would ●end forth from the three things being connexed . Therefore those things being applied together , do mutually convert themselves into Gas , through destruction . But there is that un-sufferance of Sulphur and Salt-peter , not indeed by the wedlock of cold with hot , as of powerfull qualities ( as is believed ) but by reason of the un-cosufferable ●lowing of boyling Oil and Wine , no lesse than of water ; or of Copper and Tin , being melted with Wine . For in so great heat , when they co-touch each other throughout their least parts , they are either turned into a Gas , or do leap asunder . For so Lead being roasted with Mercury and Sulphur , departeth into a sudden flame , a small lee or dreg being left , almost of no weight , yet enlarged to the extension of the Lead . VVherefore if the Gas were air , all the Gun-powder should be air , and the Lead it self should be wholly air . But it is not possible for the fire to produce out of the same Elementary fruit , sometimes air , sometimes water , with an ultimate reducement , unlesse the fire loose also its uniformity of working that was planted in it by the Creator . In the next place , it is already above sufficiently manifested , that air and water , can never be brought over into each other . Therefore if Gun-powder , or Salt-peter , may observably be reduced into an Elementary water , by fire or any other mean whatsoever , a transmutation thereof into air is not possible to be . But some thousands of pounds of Gun-powder being at some time enflamed at once , have not yielded any thing but an inflamed Gas : which hath growen together in the Clouds , and at length , returning into water . Furthermore , a Coal is reduced in some Fountains , into a Rockie stone . Likewise I have known the meanes , whereby the whole of Salt-peter is turned into an Earth , and the whole of Sulphur being once dissolved , may be fixed into an Earthly Powder . What if therefore these three Earths should contain three or four Elements : at leastwise , the Earth should occupie the greatest part , nor that reducible into its former Gas : neither is it consonant to Reason , that a Body , which wholly flies away into an aiery Gas , should be converted into Air , or into Earth , as man listeth . Next , seeing the three aforesaid Powders are at length made water , under the Artificer , which afterwards cannot any more through humane cunning , return into Earth or Air : it also followes , that the convertings of the Sulphur , Coal , and Salt-peter , into a Gas , or into Earth , are not the ultimate , as neither the true Elements of Air and Earth . Lastly , let us measure these things in a rusticall sense : as if the aforesaid simple bodies should be sometimes turned into Air , but sometimes into Earth , because there was a mutuall transmutation of the Elements into each other : But at leastwise , the agreed on opinion of the Schooles doth resist these determinations , to wit , because a mixt body , in its corrupting , ought to restore the Elements whereof it is composed in generation . 2. Because a mixt body , consisting almost wholly of the Element of Air , the same cannot almost wholly consist of the Element of Earth . 3. Because the conversion of the Elements , is made by the action of one Element , and its superiority over the other . 4. But not that the forms of mixt bodies , or fruits , suffering by the inward Elements , have power to turn one Element into another . 5. Next , because the fire cannot dispose the mixt body , that it should be sometimes turned into Air , after inflaming , but another time wholly into the shape of Earth . 6. At length , because that in the corrupting of mixt bodies , there is not an immediate converting of one Element into another . 7. Last of all , because the variety of converting a mixt body into Elements , doth not depend on the will of man , who is able onely to joyn active things to passive : to wit , whose activity is in the victory it selfe of the superiour Element . Which kinde of Element , man neither bringeth , nor hath he it in his hand . That may here stand for a position , against them , which hath been sufficiently demonstrated in the Chapter concerning the birth of forms : To wit , that the fire is neither an Element , nor indeed a substance . Which things being supposed , it followes , that the three aforesaid simple things in Gun-powder , are not to be reduced from air into air , while they fly away into Gas , neither that they are to be reduced from Earth into Earth , while the Salt-peter doth by a certain Sulphur incline into Earth ; but the Coal and Sulphur are changed through waters , into a Rockie Stone , and into Earth . And so the mixt suffering body , is not turned into an Elementary nature , by the action of a proper and conquering Element , as hath been thought . Wherefore , since it hath been already sufficiently demonstrated , that air and water , are by no possibility of Nature , Ages , or Art , to be transchanged into each other ; It altogether followes , that while those three simple things do wholly yield themselves , sometimes into the likeness of Earth , but sometimes , into the form of Air , they are not true Earth , or true Air ; but such an Earth , and such a Gas , which by their last reducement do return into water , dissembling a strange maske , according as they follow the guidance of forreign seeds . For I have known a water ( which I list not to make manifest ) by meanes whereof , all Vegetables are exchanged into a distillable juyce , without any remainder of their dregs in the bottom of the glasse : which juyce being distilled , the Alcalies being adjoyned , it is wholly reduced into an un-savory Elementary water : Neither indeed is that a wonder ; For I will shew in its place , that all Vegetables do materially arise , wholly out of the Element of water alone . If therefore every mixt body doth at length return into meer Rain-water ; it must needes be , that every Gas proceeding out of mixt bodies , is materially of the Element of water . Therefore the Gas , which by the fire exhaleth out of a live Coal , although it be enflamed , yet materially it is nothing but water : which very thing I have shewen above in the handicraft-operation concerning Aqua vitae . 2 Macchab. 1. Nor else-where is there mention made in the holy Scriptures , of a thick water , which should be a perpetuall fire , perhaps not unlike to ours . For I have put equall parts of an Oaken Coal , and of a certain water , in a glasse Hermetically shut : in the space of three dayes , the whole Coal was turned by the luke-warmth of a Bath , into two transparent Liquors , divers in their ground and colour ; which being distilled together by Sand , in the second degree of heat , the bottom of the glasse appeared so pure , as if it were newly brought out of a glassen Furnace : Straightway the two Liquors do first ascend , through the Bath , both being of equall weight with the masse of the Coal : But the dissolving Liquor , remaines in the bottom , being of equall weight and virtues with it self . Moreover , those two Liquors being mixt with a small quantity of Chalk , do at the third distilling , ascend almost in their former weight , and having all the quality of Rain-water . Therefore the Gas of a Coal , which doth not otherwise exhale , but in an open and fired Vessel , together with its ashes , are materially nothing but meer water : For the Seminall property of the composed body , which remains in the Gas , by the force of cold , and maturity of dayes , dieth , and the Gas returneth into its antient water . But I have learned by this handicraft-operation , that all Vegetables do immediately , and materially proceed out of the Element of water onely . For I took an Earthen Vessel , in which I put 200 pounds of Earth that had been dried in a Furnace , which I moystened with Rain-water , and I implanted therein the Trunk or Stem of a Willow Tree , weighing five pounds ; and at length , five years being finished , the Tree sprung from thence , did weigh 169 pounds , and about three ounces : But I moystened the Earthen Vessel with Rain-water , or distilled water ( alwayes when there was need ) and it was large , and implanted into the Earth , and least the dust that flew about should be co-mingled with the Earth , I covered the lip or mouth of the Vessel , with an Iron-Plate covered with Tin , and easily passable with many holes . I computed not the weight of the leaves that fell off in the four Autumnes . At length , I again dried the Earth of the Vessel , and there were found the same 200 pounds , wanting about two ounces . Therefore 164 pounds of Wood , Barks , and Roots , arose out of water onely . Therefore a Coal since it is wholly of water , if it be reduced in any Fountain , into a stone , it shall not be able to be by water changed into a stone , unless also that whole stone be materially meer water . For Fishes , as they do make of waters , much grease ; so likewise , all fat , with the Alcali Salt , is made a Soap , which being afterwards distilled , doth return almost wholly into water , the which , when as by adjuncts it is spoiled of the seed of the Soap , it becometh an un-savory water . But every smoak is partly the volatile Salt of the composed body , being preserved from inflammation , by reason of the co-mingling of a water that flies away , and is partly an Oil , which through the swiftness of flying away , escapes combustion . For so the sharp Liquor of Sulphur drawn forth by a Campane or glassen Bell , doth shew that a great part of the Sulphur being untouched by the flame , ascended upwards , the which is again seperated safe from that Liquor by rectifying . For Sulphurs , or fats , although they are many times distilled ; by any degree of the fire : yet they do alwayes remain fats , and even do retain their nature , as long as they do enjoy or obtain the seed of their composed Body : The which , when as the flame or artificiall death hath touched , they straightway flie over into Gas , but not into water : For that , every Gas doth as yet retain some condition of its composed body . For smoaks of the flame do differ by their generall , and speciall kindes : which surely should not be , if they should immediately depart into their first Element . The fire indeed destroyeth simply , but it generates nothing : for why , seeing it wants the power of a seed ; and those things which it cannot destroy , those it at leastwise seperateth , or leaveth untouched : and in this respect they are called fixt bodies . But the fire doth not prevail in that , as to exchange that which is in it self materially water , into Air : for otherwise it should have the seed of the Air. It is also sufficiently manifest before , that water is made air , or air water , by no help of art or nature . Therefore Wood , since it is wholly of water , its ashes , and likewise Glasse shall be of water . But that the Gas of Salts is nothing but water , the following Handicraft-operation proveth . Take equall parts of Salt-peter , Vitriol , and Alume , all being dried and conjoyned together ; distill a Water , which is nothing else than a meer volatile Salt : Of this , take four ounces , and joyn an ounce of Sal armoniac , in a strong Glassen Alembick confirmed by a Cement of Wax , Rosin , and Powder of Glasse , being powred most hotly on it ; straightway , even in the cold , a Gas is stirred up , and the Vessel , how strong soever it be , bursteth with a noyse : But if indeed thou shalt leave a chap or chink in the juncture of the receiving Vessel , and after voluntary boylings up , thou shalt distill the residue , thou shalt finde a water somewhat sharp , the which by a repeated distillation , and an additament of Chalke , is turned into Rain-water . Therefore one part of the Salts yielded into water , but the other part into Gas. But the Salts that fled away by a Gas , are of the same kinde of nature with those that were reduced into water : therefore the Gas of Salts is materially nothing but water . But the Gas of fruits , I have likewise already shewen to be nothing but water , as arising immediately out of water . So the Raisin of the Sun being distilled , is wholly reduced by art into an Elementary water : which yet being new , and once wounded or bruised , much new Wine and Gas is allured or fetched out . If therefore , the whole Grape , before a ferment , be turned into a simple water ; but the ferment being brought , a Gas is stirred up : this Gas also must needes be water : Seeing the disposition of the ferment cannot form air of that which is materially nothing but water . Therefore the unrestrainable Gas of the Vessel , breaks forth abroad into the air , untill it being sufficiently confirmed , and by the cold of the place spoiled also of the properties of its composed body , passeth over into its first matter , and in the air the seperater of the waters , it recovereth its antient , and full disposition of the Element of water . But exhalations , which in the account of the Schooles , are the daily matter of Windes , Mists , Comets , Mineralls , Rockie Stones , saltness of the Sea , Earth-quakes , and of all Meteors , seeing they have no pen-case or receptacle in nature , nor matter sufficient for so great daily things , and those for so great an heap , they are wondrous dreams , and unskilfully proportioned to their effects : And therefore I passe by these unsavourinesses or follies of the Schooles by pittying of them : At leastwise it followes , that if Rockie Stones , if all Mineralls do proceed from exhalations , and being now fixed , do resist the Agent which should bring them again into an exhalation , there shall be in the remaining Earth , matter for new exhalations , producing effects of so great moment : Especially because , scarce any thing exhaleth out of the saltness of the Sea ; and such is the aptness or disposition of heat , that it scarce stirs up exhalations , unless it hath first lifted up all the water by vapours . What matter therefore , shall be sufficient even for daily Windes alone ? Truly , it is altogether impossible for the Schooles to have known the nature , and likewise the differences , causes , and properties of Bodies ; for as many as have set upon Philosophy without the art of the fire , have been hitherto deluded with Paganish Institutions . At length , I have written touching long life , that the arteriall Spirit of our life is of the nature of a Gas : Which thing is seen in the trembling of the heart , swooning and fainting : For how much doth it die to a lively colour , to a vitall light , and to a swollen or full habit of flesh , and the countenance it self being the more wrinckled or withered , how quickly doth it decay , straightway after the aforesaid passions ? For the Spirit , which before did as it were unite all things by a pleasing redness , doth straightway fly away , and being subdued by a forreign Air , is changed . For truly , seeing the Archeus is in it self , a Gas , of the nature of a Balsamick Salt , if it shall finde the air of another Salt to be against it , or in its way ( even as Sal armoniac , when it meetes with the Spirit of Saltpeter ) it is subject too easily , and forthwith to be blown away or dispersed through the pores , as having forgotten to perform its duties and office of the Family : For neither is it gathered into drops , because it is prepared of an arteriall bloudiness . If any thing of sweat ( at the time of faintings and death ) doth exhale , that is the melting of the venall bloud , but not of the arteriall bloud . Therefore the vitall Gas , because it is a light , and a Balsam preserving from corruption , from the first delineation of generation , it began to be made suitable to the light of the Sun : But after the aforesaid failings of the Spirit , the in-bred Spirits of the other members as it were smoaking , are again kindled by the Sun-like light of the heart , even as the smoak of a Candle put out , touching at the flame of another Candle , doth carry this flame to the extinguished Candle by a Mean : Seeing that the Spirit of our life , since it is a Gas , is most mightily and swiftly affected by any other Gas , to wit , by reason of their immediate co-touchings . For neither therefore doth any thing thereupon , operate more swiftly on us , than a Gas ; as appeares in the Dogvault , or that of the Sicilians , in the Plague , in burning Coals that are smothered , and in persumes : for many and oftentimes , men are straightway killed in the Burrowes of Mineralls ; yea in Cellars , where strong Ale or Beere belcheth forth its Gas , an easie sudden death and choaking doth break forth . Wherefore I have greatly grieved , and pittied mans condition , that by so gross negligence of the Schooles , the more profound Remedies of fumes are almost suppressed , whereby not onely those who faint are refreshed ; but also whereby the healings of most Diseases are performed : Which thing concerning odours or smells , at sometime explained in the matter of Medicine , every one shall with me , more easily disclose . Surely almost all Medicines are neglected which do restore the strength , and they have applied themselves onely to the diminishments of bodies , by the with-drawings of bloud , and solutive scammoneated potions , and by Cauteries , Baths , Clysters , Sweats , and Cantharides . For a Gas is more fully implanted , and odours do keep a more immediate co-touching with the vitall Spirits , than Liquors ; if they are not partakers of a poysonous infection , at leastwise of the dulled properties of second qualities : and the which qualities , or especially that sublime one of the first digestion , they do lay aside , as it were Soils covered with Clay , if they are not as yet received with a great averseness of the Archeus , or they being rebellious and stubborn , do with anguish resist the digestive powers . Notwithstanding , the Scripture might be opposed against me , which saith concerning man : Thou art Earth , and into Earth thou shalt go . How therefore , shall flesh , bone , &c. be materially of water alone ? But I will say this from the force of the same Argument : If man be Earth , how therefore do the Schooles affirm , that man materially is not one onely Element , but foure Elements ? therefore from that Text , those things which I have spoken above , are confirmed : To wit , that the Earth is not in the holy Scriptures , a primary Element ; but every thing co-agulated of water , is called Earth , because by its consistence , it is more likened to Earth than to Water ; and so the veriest Earth it self , the prop of nature , is of water , no lesse than Man , Wood , Ashes , a Stone , &c. CHAP. XIX . The Image of the Ferment , begets the Masse or lump with childe of a Seed . 1. There is no seminall successive change without a Ferment . 2. Handicraft operation is brought into a Circle by Ale or Beere . 3. The Ferment makes volatile that which otherwise is changed into a Coal . 4. It is proved by handicraft-operation , in the venall Bloud . 5. The Bloud attains its own various ferments in the Kitchins of the members . 6. The unconstancie of Paracelsus is taken notice of . 7. The Beginnings of Paracelsus are made by the fire ; but they are not in Bodies . 8. There are double ferments , from whence are the seeds of things . 9. The Birth of Insects . 10. 'T is not sufficient to have said , that Insects are born of putrefaction or corruption . 11. A twofold manner of generation . 12. How seedes are made . 13. In what manner an odour or smell causeth a ferment and seed . 14. A Scorpion from Basil . 15. The ferment in voluntary seedes , reacheth to the Horizon or bound of life . 16. The ferment of Diseases and healings . 17. Almost all Medicines do act by way of an odour onely . 18. Therefore seedes are strong onely in a specificall odour . 19. An odour and light do pierce the spirits . 20. Odours do cause or incite , and cure the Plague and divers Diseases . 21. Art having forgotten its perfume , is translated into a servile rage or madness . 22. Vnappeaseable pains , are presently appeased by the odour of an outward application . 23. The ferment is the Parent of transmutations . 24. Of what quality the ferment of the stomach is . 25. Why very many do abhorre Cheese . 26. A sharp fermentall thing differeth from soure things . 27. From whence belching is . 28. The labour of Wisdom . 29. All things which are believed to be mixt , are onely of Water and a ferment . 30. The ferment of the Equinoctiall Line . 31. The progress of seedes and ferments unto proPagation . 32. The originall and progress of Vegetables . 33. Ferments do sometimes operate more powerfully than Fire . 34. Paracelsus is noted . AS no knowledge in the Schooles is scantier than the knowledge of a Ferment , so no knowledge is more profitable : The name of a Ferment or Leaven being unknown hitherto , unless in making of bread : when as notwithstanding , there is made no successive change , or transmutation , by the dreamed appetite of matter , but onely by the endeavour of the ferment alone . In times past , leaven , and all things leavened , were forbidden , and the Mystery hidden in the Letter , was then of right interpreted according to the Letter : For as leavens or ferments were altogether the way-leaders , and necessary unto every transmutation of a thing : so they did denote corruption , unconstancy , and impurity ; and therefore a flight from leaven was enjoyned . I will first of all explain a thing surely so paradoxall in naturall Philosophy , by an example : The purest of Ales or Beeres ( which is deservedly the nourishing juyce or meat , melting , or finished right of the Grain ) requireth so much Grain , by how much there is capacity and largeness in the Vessel or Hogs-head : And so indeed , that the Bran being taken away , all the Meal doth melt into the Ale or Beer , and the Water onely supplies the place of the Bran. That Ale or Beer , by a very little ferment or leaven being administred , doth boyl up by fermenting in Cellars , it waxeth clear by degrees , and the dreg falls down to the bottom : at length something doth fermentally wax soure , by which tartness it consumeth all its dreg : And then , it looseth more and more , daily , its sharp , or pricking soureness : At length it is deprived of the taste , virtues , and body of the meal . And last of all , it , of its own accord , returns into water . That Ale or Beere , being distilled , layeth aside very much residence in the bottom , like a Syrupe , which at length by proceeding , is changed into a Coal : But if that same Ale or Beere , by the degrees of the ferment shall passe over into water , it leaveth no more dregs in the bottom while it is distilling , than otherwise , the water from whence it was boyled , did contain , because the natall sediment of the waters is not subject to the ferment of the Grain , since it is not the object thereof ; but the Client of or dependant on another Monarchy . Therefore the Grains do return unto their first matter whereof they are , which is water , and that by the virtue of the ferment onely . In the next place , every one of us doth daily frame to himself , 7 or 10 ounces of bloud ; but ( at leastwise in our standing age ) as much bloud must needes be consumed , as is a-new , generated : For else a man might straightway fear a hugeness or excessive greatness . And then , the bloud is by degrees , changed into a vitall muscilage or flimy juyce , the true , immediate nourishment of the members of which it is wont to be said , we are nourished by those things , whereof we consist . But they will have this nourishment to be sprinkled on all the particular members ; in manner of a dew ( but I believe it to be framed in all the least Kitchins of the parts ) whereby it may moysten the same , and for that cause , defend them from dryness , the calamity of old age , as much and as long as it can . At length , that dew doth unperceiveably flee thorow the pores of the skin , neither doth it leave any thing of a solid sediment remaining behinde it : For so do nourishments at length exspire thorow the skin in the shew of a Vapour , and like water . But the Schooles will have this secondary humour , after that it hath slidden like a dew into the parts , to be assimilated or made like them , and to be informed by the Soul : But I permit it to be assimilated , onely under the growing of youth , but no longer afterwards ; seeing that neither is it any longer turned into the substance of the similar parts . For which way should that dew be assimilated to a Bone , in strength , hardness , and driness , &c. if the bones do now no longer receive an increase ? Let the same judgement be of the other parts : for all particular things in nature have a birth , an increase , a state or standing , a declining , and a death . This is therefore the Tragedy and Metamorphosis or transforming of the bloud , by the virtue of the seed . But otherwise , the bloud being distilled , doth at length lay down much of its salt Coal , neither hath it any manner of volatility , which the operation of the ferment doth consequently grant unto it under the other digestions . Because heat , seeing it wanteth a transmutative ferment of things , it onely seperates the parts , but doth not change them . Therefore the bloud doth obtain its aforesaid ferments , in the very Cook-roomes of our body , and is thereby made so volatile , that moreover it leaveth no remainder of it selfe . I admire at Paracelsus , that he teacheth , the bloud to be the universall Mercurie of the body , as also of meats ; yet that he will have sweat to be an excrementitious Sulphur . Seeing all bloud doth exhale thorow the skin ; but if together with the watery Liquor or juyce of sweat , but a very little of fat flowes out ; it is not therefore presently of Mercury , made Sulphur , unless he be unmindfull of his own Doctrine ; Although something of fatness , may infect our garments in manner of sweat ; for greases are not unchangeable , but they perish daily even as they do increase . Surely I have hated the proportionable resemblance of the principles of Paracelsus brought back into the three principles of nature : because they are those things which are neither in bodies actually , nor are they present , nor are seperated , unless by changing them first as it were by the fire , or by the reducement of melting , they are prepared as it were new things . For truly , I do willingly behold a naked naturall Phylosophy every where ; surely , I do not apply figures or moving forces in Mathematicall demonstration unto nature : I shun proportionable resemblance , as also metaphoricall speeches as much as I can . I have dedicated every necessity of nature to the seeds ; but the seeds of many things , I fetch not so much from the Parents , as from the Ferments . There are therefore double Ferments in nature : one indeed containeth in it a flowable air , the seminall Archeus which aspireth by its flowing into a living Soul : But the other doth onely contain , the beginning of the moving , or the generation of a thing into a thing : The which indeed , although in its beginning , it should not have a seminall air , which may embrace or contain the aims of things to be done ; yet it straightway obtains a vapour , which , as well the locall ferments , as those things which the disposition of the matter it self attaineth by externall nourishing warmth , do awaken : Whence something like an Archeus is made , which changeth , fitteth , and increaseth it self , and its own perceived entertainment : Moreover , afterwards it acteth the other things unto a proportion of perfection , and to what is required of that air : For this seed doth at first abound with a certain , and that a genericall largeness : For although it rejoyceth to have directed the masse subjected under it , unto the scope of the conceived ferment ; yet oft-times it receiveth the fewels of a more hidden light from elsewhere , and a rash boldness being taken , it aspireth also into a living soul . For from hence , not onely lice , wall-lice or flies breeding in Wood , Gnats , and Worms , become the guests and neighbours of our misery , and are as it were bred or born of our inner parts , and excrements : but also , if a foul shirt be pressed together within the mouth of a Vessel , wherein Wheat is , within a few dayes ( to wit , 21 ) a ferment being drawn from the shirt , and changed by the odour of the grain , the Wheat it self being incrusted in its own skin , transchangeth into Mice : and it is therefore the more to be wondered at , because such kinde of insects being distinguished by the Signatures of the Sexes , do generate with those which were born of the seed of Parents : That from hence also , the likeness or quality of both the seeds , and a like vitall strength of the ferments may plainly appear : And which is more wonderfull , out of the Bread-corn , and the shirt , do leap forth , not indeed little , or sucking , or very small , or abortive Mice : but those that are wholly or fully formed . Now and then , the lowsie evill ariseth in us , and a louse , mans upper skin being opened , goes forth : he is also otherwise generated in the pores , being not indeed enclosed in the Egge-shell of a nit ; but small , and scarce to be beheld . But the gnat is alwayes not generated , but by the ferment being drawn more outward . Neither hath it been sufficient to have said in the Schooles , that such insects do proceed from putrified things : For Birds Eggs also do notably putrifie , and stink hugely , before the constituting of a chick . Therefore life is in those putrified things , no lesse than in Eggs : nor is it sufficient to have doubted from whence those kindes of Insects may draw a uniform and specificall vitall spirit out of our Body , seeing a natural generation doth presuppose an imprinted Seal of likeness : For truly in an irregular generation , an Archeus sufficeth , not indeed a humane one , but such a one , which by a fermental virtue , and for identity or sameliness sake , doth alwayes generate in excrements , such Insects of a like or an equall form : And so , although in respect of us , it be a monstrous and irregular generation , yet it is naturall and ordinary in order to its causes , to wit , we affording onely a ferment and nourishing warmth : therefore the ferment of the shirt being sprinkled on the Wheat , doth resolve the matter by going or entring backwards , and so a youthful mouse , but not a new one is born : For that , it hath respect unto another manner of making . Therefore in the former , and vitall seedes , the generater inspires the Archeus , and the vitall air , together with the masse of the seed , with his own likeness : But in the latter , the Odour onely of the ferment is snuffed in from the containing Vessels , or from the contagion of the encompassing air : which when they shall be rightly fitted together , they are straightway formed into a Plant , or Insect , to wit , the Air being stirred up by the Odour , and ferment of putrefaction by continuance , which afterwards is exalted into a ruling Archeus : Even as concerning forms elsewhere . Therefore seeds are made by the conception of the generater , making his own Image through desires , or from the Odour of the ferment , which disposeth the matter to the Idea or first shape of a possible thing : For even as the matter drawes from the Odour a disposition of transmutation ; so from the Image is afterwards made a disposition of the matter , which procureth and promoteth a specificall ferment : But in this the ferment differs from the seed : that , that is an Odour , or quality of some putrefaction by continuance , apt to dispose unto an alterity or successive alteration , and corruption of the masse : But the seed is a substance wherein the Archeus already is , which is a spiritual Gas containing in it a ferment , the Image of the thing , and moreover , a dispositive knowledge of things to be done . Therefore whatsoever things do contract a filthiness , or putrefaction by continuance , from an Odour , do also presently conceive Worms : and therefore also Balsams know not how to putrifie , or breed Worms : For the Odour of the Herbe Basil being inclosed in the seed , produceth that Herbe , together with an Air that existeth within it ; which Odour , if it be changed by a putrefaction through continuance , it produceth true Scorpions : For neither is it a fiction ; but in very deed , the Herbe being bruised , and depressed between Bricks , and exposed to the Sun , Aquitane after some dayes , hath yielded unto us , Scorpions . But the more curious one will say , That the Scorpion came from without , to the sweet smell and food of the Herbe : but that doubt is prevented . For truly , the two bricks being mutually beaten together , did suitably touch each other , so that they hindered the entrance of the Scorpion , as well by their co-touching plainness , as by their weight : But a trench did contain the Herb in the middle . The Ferment therefore in a voluntary seed , doth after a neer manner reach to the Horizon or terme of life : For neither is one thing changed into another without a ferment and a seed . Which things , as they have stood neglected hitherto , all things have been ascribed to naked or bare heats , and the healings of many Diseases have remained desperate : For truly they have hitherto laboured onely about the correcting of the first qualities , and the withdrawing of a feigned humour , either alone by it selfe , or together with the bloud ; but they have not a whit considered , that every Disease is poysonous , if not to the whole body , yet at least , as to a part of it : and so although it be not contagious to every part , yet it ceaseth not to imprint its fermentall odour from its self , on the part whereon it setteth . Therefore healing for the most part , is perfected by Odours , as also , contagions being imprinted on the skin , do forthwith depart from odours : For because an odour doth contain the resembling mark of the ferment , and from hence the Seminary cause of transmutation ; I conclude , the virtues of things , and their masculine strength to be from odours ( even as in magnum oportet , in its place . ) Yea , if the thing it self be more fully looked into , even inward Medicines , as well solutive as corrective , do work onely by way of an odour : For hence it is , that the smell of a Medicine being once put off , the faculties or virtues of the same do perish . For I have often seen the Quartane-Ague , over-flowings of the wombe , melancholy , pains of the Colick , &c. to be seperated by Ointments alone : But it is certain , that not the Ointment it selfe , but its odour onely creepes and acts inward : For so one that hath the falling-sickness , falleth by an odour , yea the brain in the falling-evill , which heareth not , which perceiveth or feeleth not , nor which , if it hath fallen into the fire , doth withdraw it self , obeyeth onely Odours . For so an Erisipelas or Anthonies fire , is healed by the odour of a towel dipt in Hares bloud , if it be bound on drie : So wounds , Ulcers , and Impostumes or corrupt swellings , do through odours applied by anointings , wax milde , or are exasperated or enraged . Therefore if the seeds of voluntary living Creatures are to be born of odours , and a putrefaction by continuance , nor do differ in the particular kinde , from others which are procreated by a conjoyning of the Sexes : the seedes of all living Creatures also , must needes have their specificall odours , whereby there are made suitings or fittings of the Archeus to the matter , and the more easie obedience for transchanging : From whence at length are made diversities of impressions into any bowels Organs , and powers , and in the strength , and life : Surely specificall odours do affect the matter , and subdue it into their own protection : and an inclination , and selfe-love ariseth from the specificall odour : Next , through custome , there is an easie receiving , and a more perfect fitting : and at length , a love snatcht into all desire of its selfe : Therefore fragrant or sweet smelling things do delight : Even like as the light pleaseth good natural inclinations , so it displeaseth reprobate ones ; and that not , because both do see alike well , without , or with light , or have need of the use of a clear air , or not ; but by reason of the abstracted , and Almighty light , whose Image the light of the day is : For the spirits are delighted with an odour and light , because light and odour do immediately touch and pierce them : For the spirit of the bloud in one that fainteth , ought to be more refreshed by the smell of roasted flesh , than by a sweet smell , unless the fragrancy should as soon as it toucheth the life , prepare herein a purity , and sweetness . Odours therefore are seen to reach even unto the abstracted spirits , even as a pestilent smell being not perceived by the nostrils , shakes the Archeus with horrour . For there are odours which do move , and by their contagion imprint head-aches , loathings of the stomach , vomiting , Coughs , the hicket , giddiness of the head , falling evill , Apoplexie , bloudy-flux , &c. And therefore there are others also , which in a co-like manner , do cure the same , or at least do mitigate them , though they have taken a more fast root : And there are some odours , which choak without a perceivable astriction of the matter , and some are also convulsive or pulling together , and there are some , which do likewise infatuate or befool , as it very often comes to passe in affections of the womb . For the Antients worshipped their perfumes even unto superstition , whereby they would drive a man as it were into an extasie , and they supposed that they thereby profited the awakened : For they infected their Bed , Garments , Head , and things that they used , with their Odours , whereby they might provoke their minde to studies : whereunto when Satan had joyned his hidden deceits , the art of perfumes being first suspected , straightway after remained wholly rude or untilled . They had learned in the Law , that sweet smelling Sacrifices were pleasing to the Gods above ; and the Israelite was enjoyned in the Camps , daily to cover his excrements in the ground , least it should grieve the Angel to go over , or compass the night Camps : For I remember , that a certain man was well nigh consumed with a grievous pain of the stomach : For four houres after meat , he wailed , howled , and was drawn together , unless he laying on a Table , did strongly presse the place : For I being deceived with an aptness of belief then thought , with Paracelsus , a Canker of the stomach to be incurable : for it was the place where the bastard ribs do approach the mouth of the stomach . This man , I say , I saw cured in a few houres , by a fragrant emplaister extended scarce to the breadth of the palm of ones hand . After what manner the ferment is the parent of transmutations , I have not better found out , than by the art of the fire : for I have known , that as often as a Body is divided into finer Atomes than the necessity of its substance doth bear , a transmutation of that Body doth also continually follow in an Element : As the ferment being drawn , and snatching to it the aforesaid Atomes , doth season or besmear them with the strange character of it self , in the receiving whereof , there are made divisions of the parts , which diversities of kindes , and divisions of parts , a resolving of the matter doth follow : for this cause indeed , Chymistry doth digest , and send putrefactions before hand , that a ferment being received , the parts may cleave asunder into the smallest things : And so meats in the stomach are resolved through the ferment of the place , being seasoned with a sharpish quality : but in the liver , and other places , continually by other ferments . For so , although people are fed with much Sugar , yet straightway , they sometimes vomit up that which is soure : yet neither is the ferment of the Stomach , as it is sharp , the ferment : For neither do therefore , Vinegar , or Raspes Leaven , although they are soure and harsh : but the sharpness of the Stomach , is the proper specificall mean thereof . But yet also , in one particular kinde or Species , it undergoes much latitude : for this man beares grievously , Potherbs , another pulse , some one , Fishes , or Wine ; because he doth not digest them . Very many do not eat Cheese : not indeed because it is a meer Tartar , or a meer Salt , ( both , by course , so Paracelsus willeth ; ) but the new , waxeth breachily sharp , which doth easily stir up torments or wringings in a soure stomach : But the old casts a smell of rottenness or corruption , which it hath from the dead curd , being before excrementious in it self . Therefore it breedeth worms , and easily putrifieth , because it hides part of a stinking or Dunghilly ferment under the soureness of the milk ; in many , it is manifested , and ariseth into a degree : And therefore it displeaseth many , onely with its smell : therefore the latitude of a sharp ferment , although specificall , happeneth to be in the stomach , because there are divers alterations of the framer and receiver , in acting : but in this , a sharp fermentall thing , differs from soure things ; That what things that pierceth , it doth also make volatile by the same endeavour : but every sharp Spirit , in dissolving is it self coagulated , according to that Chymicall maxime . The bread of one , is broken small by a Man , a Dog , Horse , Cow , Sheep , Bird , Fish , and so , by as many specificall and soure ferments being distant in kinde . Boyes say that Sparrowes wax wondrous sharp in the throat , and therefore they are also devouring : for it happens , that a Sparrow hath snatched at the tongue of a Boy put out , and hath endeavoured to swallow , by which meanes , they say that they have tasted the sharpness of his throat : For so many living creatures are constrained for the asswaging of sharpness sake , to eat Chalk , Lime , Bricks , or white Earth . Therefore the more fine , and the volatile Atomes of meats are easily changed by the ferment of the Stomach , into a windy Gas , when as the other part is content to be resolved onely into a juyce : For Chymistry is carefull in searching for a body , which should play together with us by a harmony of such purity , that it cannot be dispersed by that which corrupteth . And at length , religion is amazed or astonished at the finding of a latex or liquor , which being reduced to the least Atomes possible to nature , as loving a single life , would despise the Wedlocks of every ferment : therefore , desperate or without hope is the transmutation of that , it not finding a body more worthy than it self which it might marry : But the labour of wisdom , hath caused an irregular thing in nature , which hath arisen without a ferment diverse from it self , that may be mixed with it : That the Serpent hath bitten himself , hath revived from the poyson , and knowes not hereafter to die . And indeed , because the Schooles have been ignorant of ferments , they ought also to have been ignorant , that solid bodies are framed onely of water and a ferment : for I have taught , that Vegetables , and grain , and whatsoever bodies are nourished by those , do proceed onely from water : for the Fisherman never found any thing of food in the Stomach of a Salmon . If therefore the Salmon be made of water onely ( even that of Rivers ) he is also nourished by it . So the Sturgeon wants a mouth , and appeares onely with a little hole beneath in his throat , whereby the whole Fish draweth nothing besides water : therefore every Fish is nourished , and likewise made of water ; if not immediately , yet at least by seeds and ferments , if it be great with young . From the Salt Sea , almost every sweet Fish is drawn : Therefore it turneth Salt , into not Salt , or at leastwise , water into it self , not into water . Lastly , Shell-fishes do form to themselves stony shells of water , instead of bones ; even as also all kinde of Snails : therefore the Salt of the Sea , which scarce yieldeth to bright burning fire , waxeth sweet by the ferment , in fishes , and their flesh is made volatile , and at the time of nourishing it is also wholly dispersed , without a residence , or dreg . So also Salt passeth over into its original Element of water : and so the Sea , although it receiveth salt streams , yet it is not every day the salter . For the purest water , although it be free from all defilement , nevertheless under the Equinoctial-line it waxeth filthy or hoary , stinketh ; straightway it becomes of the colour of a Brick half burned , and then it waxeth green ; and lastly , it waxeth red with a notable horrour or quaking : Which afterwards , of its own accord returns entirely into it self again . Truly , these things happen by the conceived ferment of the place ; and that being consumed , they cease . So the most pure Fountain-water waxeth filthy through a ferment of the Vessel putrified by continuance , it conceiveth Worms , it brings sorth Gnats , yea is covered with a skin . Fens putrifie from the bottom , through continuance : hence arise Frogs , Shell-fishes , Snails , Horse-leeches , Herbs , &c. And moreover , swimming-herbs do cover the water , being contented onely with the drinking of water putrified through continuance . And even as stones are from Fountains wherein there is a stony seed and ferment existing ; So the Earth stinking with metally ferments , doth make out of water , a metally or Mineral Bur. But the water being elsewhere shut up in the Earth , if it be nigh the Air , and stirred by a little heat , it putrifieth by continuance , which is no more water , but the juyce Leffas or of Plants : by the force of which hoary ferment , a power is conferred on the Earth of budding forth Herbs : for that putrified juyce , by the prick of a little heat doth ascend into a smoak , is made spongie , and encompassed with a skin , by reason of the requirance of the ferments therein laying hid . Therefore that putrefaction by continuance , hath the office of a ferment , and the virtues of a seed , hastening by degrees into the Archeusses , through its seminall virtues , into a quantity of life . Therefore the juyce of the Earth putrified through continuance , is Leffas : From whence ariseth every kinde of Plant wanting a visible seed , and from whence seeds that are sown , are promoted into their appointments : therefore there are as many rank or stinking smells of putrefactions by continuance , as there are proper savours of things ; for that , odours are not onely the messengers of savours , but also their promiscuous parents . The smoak Leffas being now gathered together , doth at first wax pale , afterwards wax yellowish , straightway it waxeth a little whitishly green ; And at length it is fully green . And the power of the Species or particular kinde being unfolded , it assumeth divers Colours and Signates : In which flowing , it imitatets the leading of the water under the Equinoctial-line : yet in this it differs , that these waters have borrowed too Spiritual a ferment from the Star and place , without a corporeal hoary putrefaction ; and therefore , through their too frail seed , they straightway return into themselves : but Leffas is constrained to perfect the Tragedy of the conceived seed . Therefore Rain conceiving a hoary ferment , and being made Leffas , is drawn into the lustfull roots by a certain sucking . And it is experienced , that within this Kitchin , there is a new hoary putrefaction of the Ferment the Tenant : by and by , it is brought from thence to the Bark or Liver , where it is enriched with a new ferment of that bowel , and is made an Herby or woody juyce , and at length , a ripeness being conceived , it becommeth Wood , becometh an Herb , or departs into fruit : but the Trunk or Stem , if it sooner putrifies under the Earth than the Bark or Rhine becomes dry , it cleaves asunder by its own ferment , sends forth a smoak thorow the Bark , which in its beginning is spongie , and at length hardens into a true root ; and so planted branches become Trees by the abridgement of art . Therefore it is now evident , that there is no mixture of the Elements , that all bodies primitively and materially , are made onely of water through a seed being attained by a ferment , and that the seeds being exhausted or overcome with pains , Bodies do at length return into their antient Inne of water : yea that ferments do sometimes work more strongly than fire , because great Stones are turned into Lime , and Woods indeed into ashes , and there the fire makes a stop : the which notwithstanding , a ferment in the Earth being assumed , do of their own accord , return into the juyce of Leffas , and so also at length into simple water : For otherwise , Stones and Bricks do of their own accord decline into Salt-peter . Lastly , Glasse which is unconquered by the fire , uncorrupted by the Air , in a few years putrifieth by continuance , rots under the Earth , and undergoes the lawes of water : for whatsoever things may be melted in water , do forthwith return into water ; but other things are made volatile by the ferments , and what things soever were compacted , and not to be thorowly mingled , being brought by the ferments of putrefactions by continuance , into a necessity of transmutation , are opened , and do hastily consult of seperating . But the most clear Fountains , although they climbe thorow the Rocks and Sand , out of the un-savoury soil of nature , or the Quellem , are purified far from the contagion of Clay , a ferment , and corruption : neither do they also fall down by chance , but are appointed for great uses : yet seeing they contract at least the hidden Odours of the Rockie Stone , unperceivable by us , they hasten into other bounds . Therefore , Streams , Springs , Rivers , Fens , Pooles , Seas , and whatsoever things are contained in the belly of the water , do likewise , even from the very birth of the Fountains , conceive their seeds , and in wantonizing , do ripen them by their course . Also great storms of Rain , being struck down through the putrefaction of Thunder , are fruitfull ; but sober rains are great with young of dew , or a conceived exhalation : For I have perfectly learned by the fire , that the dew is rich in a sweet Sugar . They deliver , that in Snow , Northern worms are bred : therefore the Mountains to be covered over with a long Snow ; and although their Grass be sparing , yet that it is most apt for the fatting of lesser Cattel ; so that unless they are driven away in time , they will be choaked with fat . But the waters which contain a melting , Paracelsus doth call corporeall ones , and he ignorantly denieth that they contain an Element in them . Therefore Ferments do by seeds play their universall part in the World , under the one Element of water . CHAP. XV. The Stars do necessitate , not incline , nor signifie , of the life , the body , or fortunes of him that is born . 1. Naturall Philosophy without Medicine , wants its end . 2. The objects of the Stars . 3. By what Argument the admittings of Ephemerides or Dayes-books may be supported . 4. The errour in admitting them . 5. However influences may be taken , they do alwayes include a necessity . 6. What the Works of the Lord in Psal . 14. are . 7. The fore-knowledge of God is infallible as well in things freely happening , as in those of necessity . 8. Death is foretold to Hannibal . 9. How the Devil foreknoweth things to come . 10. The Confession of the Authour . 11. How much and from whence an evill Spirit hath a foreknowledge of things to come . 12. Which way foreshewing Signes may be made , which scarce any one understands . 13. The foreshewings of the Stars determined out of the holy Scriptures . 14. In what manner , or what thing the Stars may act . 15. The action of government . 16. A diversity of government is shewen from their motion , and from their light . 17. Sick persons foreshew things to come . 18. Why Insects have better known things to come , than men . 19. VVhy diseased persons do fore-perceive Tempests . 20. Foreshewing doth not take away a liberty of judging or willing . 21. The figures of the windes are described in the Heaven . 22. The knowledge of the signification of the Stars , is unknown to man. 23. The Magitians or wise men of the East . 24. From new Wine , Sooth-sayers or Diviners of God. 25. The Prophesie of Feasters was from new Wine . 26. That the drunken or besotted gift of Paracelsus was made known to the Hebrews . 27. Three histories of predictions . 28. The Stars onely to incline , resisteth the Scriptures . 29. The inclining of the Stars , how far it reacheth . 30. The Stars the solemn prayses of God , do not necessitate as causes , but as signes bewraying the will of the Lord. 31. A solving of an objection . 32. The common explaining of the Proverb , derogates from the Grace of God. 33. That the Heaven doth not incline . 34. The seed of man doth of its own accord deflux into a living , animall , and dispersing soul . 35. VVhat the seminall properties of inclinations are . 36. A fourfold inclination . 37. The inclination of calling , is onely from God , but not from the Stars . 38. The morall inclination , is from the seed , and from education . 39. The inclination vitall or of the life , is from the seed , and education . 40. The vain and proud presumption of Astrologers . 41. The inclination of fortunes is immediately from the hand of the Lord. 42. The Schooles seduced by the evill spirit of Paganisme . 43. The sloathfull or careless negligence of Astrologers . 44. How the sensitive soul of man differs from the soul of a bruit beast . 45. How custome brings forth inclination . 46. How a wise man shall have dominion over the Stars . 47. Why predictions from the Stars are fundamentally vain . 48. The error of the Authour . 49. Astrologers confess their deceipts . 50. They suppose astrall or Starry effects from causes not in being . HItherto concerning the Elements , their qualities , Complexions , and contrarieties , in order to the Science of Medicine , without which indeed , I have thought the Study of naturall Philosophy , to have lost as it were its end : no otherwise , than if a Clergy-man shall treat of the State politique , or of War-like affaires : For why , S. Paul drives every Sacrificer from the like things . No man ( he saith ) going a warfare , intangleth himself with the affaires of this life : Therefore , the Studies of naturall Philosophy ; have I directed to a farther end , to wit , to the profit of men , but not to the delighting of the Readers : For this cause also I declame concerning the Stars , because they are thought to be the causers of any kinde of Diseases , Inclinations , and Fortunes . And indeed , Paracelsus at length consented in this thing , although he be refractory in all other things , to the Study of the Antients . First of all , I will take the Text : The Heavens declare the glory of God , and the Firmament sheweth his handy works . For that soundeth , that the Heavens were chiefly created , that they might declare the large Majesty , Power , Goodness , and Wisdom of God : to wit , on which four Pillars the whole Globe of the Universe stands , and is supported : but the Star-bearing Heaven doth as it were a Preacher , shew the wonderfull works of the Lords hands to intellectuall Creatures : For thus far the Church admitteth of Meteorical Predictions , the barrennesses of years , and their fruitfulnesses , the stations of sowings , the dangers of sailings , the deaths of chief men , Plagues , inundations , yea , whatsoever things do not depend on the direction of our will or judgement : to wit , as all those things are believed to be connexed with the first qualities of the Elements , by a contingent or accidentall consequence : even so that , although it doth admit of the deaths of great men , the tumults of Wars , and fires , to be prognosticated of in Ephemerides ; yet it will have those things to be beheld , not as free contingencies , or arbitrall , and much lesse as necessary ones ; but nakedly , as it were the effects of the first Qualities and Complexions . Wherein , how much they have erred , I have already demonstrated in the premises : And moreover , how far they have in this thing gone back from the holy Scriptures , I will here shew . If the Heavenly influences do obtain the reason of a cause , surely their effects shall of necessity be connexed to their causes , and so also thus far at least , necessary , after the manner of other second causes ; whose effects , the causes being placed , do necessarily succeed , unless they are supernaturally hindered , or changed . Which thing is alike proper to all causes , neither doth it include a singularity for the Heaven : but if the Influences of Heaven are onely after the manner of a sign and fore-shewing ; surely , neither shall they import a lesse necessity ; but a far more strict one , if we believe the certain foreknowledge of Divine Providence , and do believe , the Handy works of the Lord to be fore-signified by the Stars . Therefore , after what manner soever it may be taken , the Stars do necessitate . The Stars shall be unto you for Signes , Times or Seasons , dayes and years . But these Works of the Lord shewed from a necessity , by the Stars , and by the Firmament , are not the works of the first six dayes : For neither could the Stars shew forth either themselves , or what things were created straightway after them , without an absurdity of speech . In the next place , the Stars ought not to foreshew Winter and Summer , which they actually cause by their Blas , and which we do ordinarily know , and perceive to invade us by degrees : but they ought indefinitely to foreshew the Handy works of the Lord , and rather those which are called contingent ones , than otherwise , necessary , and ordinary Revolutions : Which contingences do not therefore respect the fruitfulnesses of Victuall , which they do cause ; but for the Majesty , Wisdom , and goodness of the Creator , the Stars ought to foreshew those future Handy works of the Lord , whence he hath taken to himself the name , the God of Armies , by whom Kings reign , a zealous God , a revenger , translating Kingdoms from Nation to Nation by reason of injustice : which kinde of works are contained in the life , birth , vertue or power , continuance , change , interchange , motions , and interchangeable courses of successive things : And so the preachings of the Stars must needes have place in the removing of Scepters ; and by consequence , in the foreshewing of the meanes by which those things are done , framed , do depend , and subsequently follow , as it were by second causes : For such kinde of effects , are not to be taken away from the Handy works of the Lord , without blasphemy . Therefore of this sort , are also Tempests , Earth-quakes , wonted and unwonted flouds of waters : For the Lord of Hosts giveth Scepters to the Shepherd , which he taketh away , and translates from the King , by reason of the injustice of Kings , of Clergy , and Judges . Therefore by consequence , the Stars do foreshew this injustice also , If the translations of Crowns are the works of the Lord , if the lots of all men do stand in the hands of the Lord : For neither doth Faith permit fortune , or misfortune to be else-where , or to be expected from elsewhere : For he is the Prince of life and death , the Alpha and Omega of all things , He giveth , and taketh away Victories , Wars , Famine , and Pestilences ; also second , partaking causes , also free mediating con-causes , and occasionall ones accompanying them : over all which , notwithstanding God is , sits as chief , as the totall , immediate , and independent cause . Therefore the Firmament is a preacher of all these Works : for neither doth God more erre in these free contingent things , than in animall , accustomed , and necessary things , if the Firmament was made by God , ( the Mover and knower of all things ) to foreshew . The Land of Libyssa shall over-cover the dead Carcase of Hannibal , as Appian relates it to have been foretold by an Oracle of the evill spirit . Hannibal hoped ( he saith ) that he should therefore die in Lybia or Africa , who died in Bythinia near the River Libyssus : For the Devil cannot foreknow the lots , or events of future Wars , which are in the hand of the God of Armies , and as yet in the future will or judgement of man , unless he shall first read them decyphered in a fore-telling Star. Which Picture of the Stars ; while they no where finde mentioned , but cannot deny but that the Devill declares things to come ; they have meditated of a privy shift , and do say , that the knowledges of future things are nearly related to Angels , and so are co-natural to them : but that they differ according to the Quires or Regions from whence they were expelled : so that , they which fell down from the highest Hierarchy of the Angels , should have a much more clear understanding of future things ; which understanding , because it was naturall , God had not took away from an evill Spirit : For neither is it more naturall to the Devil to have known the enlightnings concerning future things , than to have known the natures and names of living Creatures not seen before , like Adam . But I conceive with Dionysius , that the inferior Angels are enlightned by the superior : but this light continually to beam forth from the wisdom of the Father , and never to have been natural to Angels , but to be a free and beatifical gift . Next , that every good gift doth descend from the Father of Lights , that the gift of the Counsels of God , and of his future works is not to be searched out by Creatures , by their gifts of nature : else , the naturall knowledge of evill spirits , should be almost infinite , if it should include in it self , the fortunes of mortall men to come , distinguished in their second causes : yea if an evill spirit , otherwise , had had this natural participation of divine counsel , he had not been ignorant of future effects , which he himself as the fire-brand of all evills was to raise up , and suffer ; and so he could scarce have sinned . Therefore it is more safe to believe , contingent or accidentall things to be painted out by the Stars , not indeed all , but perhaps those of one age : and likewise , the Tragedy of every man to be deciphered in his own Star ; the Picture whereof ceaseth , with the closure of his life . They will say , Hannibal took poyson , Satan perswading him : But this he did not certainly know , as neither could he foretell it , if man hath free will , and therefore neither did he know that Hannibal would certainly obey his perswasions : neither doth Hannibal die by the foolish perswasion of Satan , which could not be knit to its causes depending on the divine will : For neither doth he die by the poyson , but first he is a run-away from many adverse battels : But the Lord , the onely God of Armies , hath Victories in his own hand , neither is the evill spirit chief in Battels : Therefore to have foreknown the issue of Wars , is the same , as of free contingencies : For truly , Victory doth for the most part arise occasionally , from a contingent thing not premeditated of : therefore I conclude , that the infernal enemy doth read the Pictures of the Stars , whereby the Firmament is said to foretel the Handy works of the Lord. But thou wilt say , whence do the Heavens make Predictions , which no mortall men have known , and the which to be known by the evill spirit , is wickedness ? In the first place , it should be sufficient , that the fore-tellings of future things do chiefly declare the glory of God , and the infiniteness of his wisdom , and fore-knowledge ; to wit , that it may not remain unsignified . And then , The Lord hath not done a word , which he doth not signifie to his servants the Prophets . Lastly , if the number of mortall men , be scarce the hundreth of Angels that are good Spirits : it sufficeth , that these at least , do read the foretokens of future things , and therefore do they praise the Lord anew . Lucifer indeed hath waxed proud by the much knowledge of things , both of those that do exist , and of things afterwards to be , and it was naturall to him , the which he breaths in without grace : But it doth not therefore follow , that he hath known all mortall men to come , and their fortunes , vices , defects , sins , grace , and whatsoever things should be hereafter , like to a second cause ; as neither the secret mysteries of God , that are revealed in succession of dayes , and added to a connexion of causes . But , whether Plagues do arise , and rage , or Tyrannies , Wars , destructions , tumults , or the beginnings of arch-Hereticks , the Lord permitting them , at leastwise those things shall be as well connexed to their own necessary , and second causes , although arbitrall and occasionall ones , as otherwise , Meteors are to theirs : For neither is the office of foreshewing the Handy works of the Lord to be restrained to the changes of the Air alone ; but absolutely unto all the works of the Lords hands : Because if the Stars can be preachers of the threatning effects of the wrath of God , which without second causes should be committed to the smiting Angel : why shall they not also , in like manner , shew the works of the Lord deputed or reckoned to second and free causes ? For truly , what things soever God foreknoweth , he can also , if he will , shew them by his Instruments : but those proper Instruments of God are the Firmament , and the Lights thereof , as the Scripture witnesseth . Yea truly , I have been bold to attribute more Authority to the Heaven , than what hath wont to be given unto it by the holy Scriptures : To wit , that the Stars are to us for foreshewing Signes , Seasons , or changes of the Air ; lastly , for dayes , and years : wherefore the Text takes away all power of causes , besides in the abovesaid revolutions of seasons , dayes , and years : Neither do they act , I say , but by a motive and alterative Blas . But the Stars are said to act by motion and light onely ; but motion in the Schooles is said to act onely by reason of the divers Aspects of Light ; for , that the motion of the Heavens , even the swiftest , as well as those remote from us , should produce as well heat , as motion ; is a devise or fiction . For truly , the daily motion of the Heavens is almost equall , therefore also the heat should be alwayes alike : but seeing the property of Light by it self , is not but to enlighten , but by accident , by reason of its conjunction , to make hot , or make cold : and the dayes are now and then cold , and Clowdy unto us , under the Summer Solstice : Hence surely I ought to have borrowed other causes from the Blas of the Heaven . There is a certain action indeed , hitherto unknown to the Schooles , which in the proper limit of government I have taught , which operates on the objects subjected unto it , almost like to abstracted spirits : And even as the Soul moveth , and altereth its own Organs or Instruments : Thou mayest call it for me , an influence , so that a connexion of the Stars be moreover understood , of stirring up the Gas beneath , according to the lawes of directions given , and fixed by the Almighty : for otherwise , seeing that a beam of Light may be hindered by a covering , every Blas also of the Stars on us should cease , if they should act on us onely by light , and motion : yea , and in an over-clowdy Heaven , no action on the waters , or on the things sowen in the Earth , should be beheld : For diseased persons do perceive a proportionable resembling motion of the Moon , and for this cause do they foretell Tempests to come ; because there are in the very seeds of things , the co-bred , and allied Lights of Heaven , Which do suit themselves to the motion of the nearest , or Neighbour-lights , and so to the most universall Blas of the Stars . For therefore , hot-Houses being shut , the same effects are felt con-centred or harmonious : not indeed , because they light on us from without ; but we carry a heaven within , in our vitall beginnings , and the Almighty hath sealed things soulified with that Pledge or Signet . Notwithstanding , that con-centring , and conformity do signifie a connexion of suitableness with the more large superiour Heaven . And moreover I may easily believe , if Insects do utter the foreshewing signes of seasons , that we also at the time of health , might foreknow all things , unless corruption had bespattered our whole nature in the ground , and had left us naturally so much the more stupid , and miserable than those small Beasts : for sin hath withdrawn the Celestial familiarities of talk from us : in diseased persons onely , it hath left its marks of antient foretelling ; whereby we may know , that the marks of things to come are left us from nothing but the misery of corrupted nature : which else , in her purity , had made us true diviners of the Heaven , no lesse than Adam knew the natures of living Creatures . And although the Stars do foretell the effects depending on free , and contingent causes ; yet I would not be understood , that a gift is given to the Stars of bringing in the causality of future things : for it is sufficient , that in this thing they perform the office of a Preacher , as it were meanes depending on the fore-knowledge of God : for as the fore-knowledge of God doth not take away from man a liberty of willing or judging , and his tie with the fore-knowledge doth not take away the infallibility of events : nevertheless , it least of all contains an unavoidableness : much lesse doth the fore-telling of the Firmament induce any necessity of contingency , or accidentall event on the wills part , although it doth altogether happen in respect of events coupled to their free causes . Truly I have oft admired at those that refuse a denouncing of the Stars in free causes , as though they did therefore necessitate , and did take away a liberty of willing , when as in the mean time , they do admit , that divine fore-knowledge doth not cause any thing against free will , but that it can denounce : Seeing the reason of necessity in the fore-knowledge of mans glorification is far greater in the power of God , than in the fore-shewing of the Stars , it being of its own nature tyed to change by reason of the repentance , and unstable or frail nature of sinners . For it hath happened , that sometimes the Stars have foreshewen onely threatnings , whereby the antient mortalls through the terrour of punishment , do return into the way , as did the Ninivites : In which case , although the Stars do loose much of their certainty , and strength : yet they do not forsake a certainty of necessity , as oft as the Signes do shew forth the fore-tellings of Events . Wherefore , I reckon with my self , that the figures of things , successive throughout Ages , are decyphered in the Heavens , as it were in Tables ( which figures , they name the lawes of destiny ) and that , not indeed , by an Hebrew Alphabet ( as some of the Rabbins Dream ) but that Provinces , Kingdoms , and men , have their Stars , on which the Stage of things accidentally happening to their Subject , appointed for every one of them in the revolutions of dayes , is decyphered : wherefore neither is it a wonder , if evill Spirits shall know how to foretel many of these things : And so much the lesse , if to every one of us , are designed good Spirits our keepers . Even as the Mountain Garganus , Kingdoms , and Common-wealths , have Spirits for their own Rulers , and Defenders . For so the fore-shewings , not onely of the rising , and period of Kingdoms are therein painted forth ; but also the races , and ends of all men are historically figured out by their peculiar Star , which are also typically decyphered . Which knowledge indeed , although it being known to Spirits , naturally forbidden to man , I do oftentimes read it by its true name , the divining of the Heaven , yet , I finde it granted onely to the Servants , or Prophets of God , according to his good pleasure . For your old men shall dream Dreams , and your young men shall have Visions , and shall prophesie ; for this which containeth all things , hath the power of a voice , it openeth future contingencies shewed by their Stars , onely to whom , and when it will. On some in the mean time , he bestoweth a figurative knowledge of the Stars , even as to the wise men of the East : but to others , he giveth Dreams , as to Joseph , and the same wise men ; and that the same may be truly interpreted , as to Joseph , and to Daniel a man of desires . Also there are some at this day , as mad men , and drunkards , fore-telling things to come , and not knowing , what , to whom , in what manner , or by what meanes , or why they do presage : For so according to Josephus , Jesus , a certain man , foretold the destruction of the holy City with a continuall cry , and for that cause , he was beaten . But the Apostles spa●● from the Comforter , with the Tongues of all Nations which were then under the Sun ; but by the Hebrews and Pagans , they were accounted to be drunk with new Wine . Although there was no new Wine then to be found in Palestina : For they prophesying , glorified the Lord Jesus : for neither is it read , that any was then preached unto , or converted . Therefore they were accounted to be drunk with new Wine , but not with Wine , because drunkenness by new Wine , among the Gentiles , did stir up , those that kept Bacchus's Feasts , to Predictions . Therefore Prophesie from new Wine , or otherwise foretelling , seemeth to be in some men , almost foolish , but if they were drunk , familiar : which constitution or frame , Paracelsus calleth a drunken or besotted gift , which was made known to the Jewes , and therefore falsly attributed to the Apostles . Moreover , that I may demonstrate , the events of men to be described in the Stars , I will shew at least three examples of d●abolical Predictions , instead of a thousand : nor those drawn out by the evill spirit from any other place than out of the decyphered figure of the Stars . First of all , Roderick the fourth , the last King of the Gothes , reigning , the Castle of Toletum which had now stood shut even from the dayes of King Bamba , was through the curiosity of Roderick , opened ; but there was nothing found in it , besides one onely Chest : But in the Chest , a Cotten Towel , rouled up , shewing the Garments , and Persons of the Africans . But there was in it thus written , When this Castle and Chest shall be unlocked , a Nation shall break into Spain , of this similitude and cloathing , and shall obtain Victory over the Spaniards . But the Moores were decyphered with a cloathing , as it was to be above 200 years after . Two others are modern examples . The Duke of Biron being apprehended by his King , for the crime of Treason , straightway busily enquired , of what Nation the tormenter or Executioner of Paris might arise : whom , when he understood to be a Burgundian , he fearing , sighed , and said : Alass , I am undone ! for truly he had sometimes understood by a Soothsayer , that he was onely to beware of a mortall stroak , which a Burgundian was to give him in dayes to come . The Earl of Loniguium was slain in a Duel nigh Bruxels , itching with a desire of Combates , and being the more bold , because he had understood by Fortune-tellers , that ●e should be mortally wounded by a Wolf. But there was a young man , a Companion in the Duel , to the Earl de Sancto Amore , whose Sur-name was Loup , or Wolf , who being deadlily pricked , thrust Loniguius thorow . Let the Devill be the Authour of these Predictions . But it is at leastwise of Faith , that the Lots of every Victory , are in the hand of the Lord. Let us grant , that the Devil stirred up Roderick to open the Chest , and also to have pricked on very many Kings of the Moores to invade Spain ; Yet he could not know , that he was to obtain this , beyond the will of so many persons : much lesse , that the Arabians should obtain Victory ( which the Lord alone gives to whom he will ) unless he had first read the consent of the Lord , painted forth in the Stars : for neither could the evill spirit have known this by the motion and Light of the Stars , that was to come for two Ages from thence . In the two other Histories , the Devill , besides the houre and place , had foretold also the Nation of the killer , and his name : but at leastwise a name is not shewen by the Planets . Moreover , the divulged Rule ; The Stars do incline , but not necessitate , hath seemed to me contradictory to the Text of holy Scripture ; The Stars shall be to you for Signes , seasons , dayes , and years : because it is not lawfull for any mortall men to extend the bounds , effects , or appointments of the Stars , above , without , or besides the intention of the Creator . Whether therefore they are for fore-shewing Signes onely , or at length , for causes of seasons , dayes , and years : Seeing that they are meanes for both ends , which God useth as second causes , they ought to have a relation of necessity , by reason of the certainty and independency of him whose meanes they are . But so far as it hath regard to inclination , which the Schooles do grant to the Stars : it no where appeareth in the holy Scriptures , that the Stars are to us , causers of inclinations ; but as oft as the Stars are the causes of causes , so oft also , they are the necessitating causes of the thing caused , by the meanes of other second causes For the Sun doth with no lesse necessity bring on the day and Summer , than burning or flaming straw under a dry Fagot , doth kindle this Fagot . But when Stars do obtain the nature of a Signe , Preacher or Messenger : then also they do not exceed the conditions of a presage , nor in any wise assume the office of a cause ; but they do onely then foreshew from the infallible fore-knowledge of God , and so also do import a necessity as much as is from them , and from mans free will , as fore-shewing Signes of the Handy works of the Lord. And although they do not necessitate causatively , things to come , yet they do necessitate as they shew the will of the Lord. For free contingencies do depend on their causes , also sometimes primarily on those not intending such kinde of effects which by divine permission do proceed from thence unthought of : for neither in the mean time , are those things which come to passe from free causes immediately , understood in any respect to be inclined by the Stars ( although fore-shewing ones onely ) to produce their effects : For truly , a strong native , continuall , soliciting , repeated , &c. inclination , doth after some sort import a necessity over free will , which I do not indeed grant , in the least point of it , to be inclined by the Stars : For even so as a friend is not the inclining cause of War , or the inciting cause , if he doth secretly declare to his Prince by an Epistle , that an enemy doth prepare War , and plot the invasion of his Camp. But the Schooles defend themselves by that saying : A wise man shall rule or have dominion over the Stars . As though , if the Stars should stir up any one to murders , thefts , man-slaughters , adulteries , seditions , drunkenness , &c. yet a wise man , might by the liberty of his own free will , make those inclinations void ; and this they call , to rule over the Stars . But surely the authority of the Scriptures being badly understood , brings forth perverse consequences . For , first of all , it is not in a wise man , to resist evill inclinations : but it is of grace : And so , a wise man in this place , is not understood to be him which is fenced with sufficient grace : because if he shall rule over the Stars , there is no cause why he should fear conquered inclinations , even as , the word , to dominate or bear rule doth import ; yet this is false throughout his whole life . Next also , they presuppose a falshood , because it is by no meanes of the appointment of the Stars , that they should cause inclinations in us : but onely , that they are for signes , seasons , dayes , and years ; and no more . In the next place , the Heaven was created without spot : Therefore it is absurd , that it should be unto us in the room of the Devill the Tempter , and which is more , of an incliner : because it should infuse into us a continuall fewel unto vices , and a headlong inclination . Far be it , to think these things of the divine goodness . Every evill inclination , doth not come unto us from without , elsewhere ; but it hath increased it self within , from sin . Out of the heart , are murders , Adulteries , and evill thoughts : surely not from the Stars . Therefore according to a humble Protestation of my slenderness or weakness , I do utterly renounce the opinion , teaching , that the Stars have a power of infusing an inclination . For I was in the beginning , held in opinion by divers effects , that the seed of a Beast did of its own accord flow into a living Soul , and that not obscurely running to and fro : and although that in the conceived Embry● , or imperfect young , first of all a certain power doth clearly appear , as if it were a certain vegetative Soul ; yet the same is at length perfected , and ariseth into the degree of a sensitive soul . And seeing that the seed of man is not more imperfect than a beasts , I did also suppose , that to flow with the like pace , and at length to be perfected into a sensitive soul ; yet , not so , as that this sensitive soul doth likewise passe into the nature of mans minde : For since two Masters at once , not subordinate to each other , no man can serve , but he must hate either of the two , because they are unsufferably opposite : So in nature , one onely body cannot serve two determined or limited souls ; and the sensitive soul is not a substance ; nor lastly , an accident ( as I shall teach in the Chapter of forms ) but the minde of man is a Spirit , also a living substance in the abstract , and immortall : hence indeed it comes to passe , that the sensitive Soul surviving , nature doth also willingly receive the humane Soul , or it s perfectly ultimate act , and that both Souls do peaceably suffer with each other within . Which thing being premised , I began to consider , that a Dog is a devouring , biting , envious , watchfull , barking , and hunting living Creature , and for one crust , unmindfull of all benefits , ungratefull , flattering , &c. All which things , as seminall properties , and specificall ones , are in the seed of a Dog , but not imprinted on him by the Stars ; but I have known very many of those properties proper to the kinde ; but some of them to be moreover , peculiar to them from their Parents : Even so that from hence , the race of Dogs doth differ in price or esteem : Therefore , I have known the like conditions to be in a Dog from the stock of the Seed , and not astrall or from the Stars ; and so , where I have beheld the like conditions in a man , I have also presently thought , that these have from some Dog-like property lurked in the seed of man. Again , I have noted some living Creatures , to be conjugall , but others to be born by a promiscuous , and incestuous copulation : So I have noted , tame , wild or bruitish , crafty , uncapable of learning , theevish , cruel , fugitive , fearfull , milde , &c. living creatures : which conditions , as being common to the whole kinde , or dispersed throughout famisies , I have learned , not to arise from the Stars , or from the Planet that is Lord of their Nativity ; but wholly , and onely from the seed : And therefore I have also likewise thought , that such inclinations of men do increase in him that is born , from some bruitish property of the seeds . I have also found amongst men , oft-times , whole families to be furious , stupid or blockish , crafty , insolent or proud , lascivious , &c. Whence some are called , a viperous generation . Likewise , Tell ye ( Herod ) the Fox ; wherefore I have begun to remove wit , judgement , memory , manners , inclinations , yea , the dispositions of death , and fortune , wholly from the Stars . Again , it is also in the hand of the causer or begetter to generate a male , or a female ; but masculine conditions , inclinations , wits , properties , are far distinct from female ones : For the Church prayeth for the devout femall Sex : wherefore morall inclination , or devotion , is due to the Sex , not to the Stars : For Horses are judged by the colour of their hairs ; but colours are varified in conception , by art . Moreover , conditions , and inclinations are changed by ages : To wit , Children are delighted with other things than men : For a sober young man sometimes becomes an old drinker , and on the contrary . A liberall young man is oft times covetous when he growes old : Also a greedy desire of Seed ( which he lesse wanteth , and ought lesse to desire ) doth oft accompany him : which surely do not depend on the direction of the Stars , if the same Lord of the Nativity doth govern the whole life . For truly , I have distinguished of inclinations : to wit , that one is that whereby any one doth naturally incline into Professions , Religions , Arts , Sciences , Merchandise , or affaires of Exercise : This I name , an inclination of ones Calling . But the other inclination , concerneth manners , virtues , vices , which I call morall , or ethicall : But the third respecteth , health , Diseases , a long , or short life : And therefore , I name this inclination , vitall . At length , the fourth , is of fortunes . But so far as belongeth to the first , we believe by faith , That God immediately creates mans minde , and directs it to a certain Calling of its own , in which it may please it self most ; which way , he reacheth to it worthy Talents , 5. 2. or one onely Talent . Therefore the inclination of Calling , whereby any one is made a Physitian , a Geometrician , a Musitian , &c. is given to the Soul by the Creator himself , from whom every good gift cometh from above : Therefore all inclinations of Calling , for that very cause are good . But a morall inclination , as it is meerly Beast-like , so , I have already demonstrated before , that it dependeth on the Being of the seed : For truly , the Stars should be simply evill if they should incline man to vices : And the Creator had erred in judgement ; Because he had seen that whatsoever things he had made , were good : Therefore an inclination to evill , springs from nature corrupted in its Root , and Seed : out of the heart do spring evill thoughts , according to Gospel-light , and from the Soul , consents ; even as a strong inclination , from a custom of sinning : But good , springs from grace , will and exercise . Surely it is in no wise a stranger to us by reason of the Stars : For the first things which constitute us were equally defiled by corruption ; but unequally distributed , and participated of from the goodnesse of the seed , the conception of the Mother , education , &c. or on the contrary . And therefore all inclinations seminall , do grow , are increased , or do decrease according to the properties of the flowings of the seeds to increase , or declining . But that the third inclination , is from the weakness , or strength of the seeds , and wholly subject to the Archeus the directer in nature , none but an Astrologer will dispute , who being ill prepared , refers all things to the motions of the Stars , even unto Idolatry ; and attributes to himself the right of unfolding them : first of all , not distinguishing the power of shewing , from the effective virtue : nor knowing that the seven Planets or wandring Stars are onely to be chief over the Blas of the Elements ; But that the fixed Stars do contain particular Tragedies : And therefore , when besides the wont of nature , there shall be signes in the Sun , and Moon , they do signifie the monstrous signes of a future ruine of the Universe . But such blockishness hath more and more grown on the common sort , that they think every one must be believed in his art : in this indeed rightly , That the Astronomer hath learned to measure the motions , and distances of the Stars : But we must not therefore believe him as a Prophet of the Stars , unless he shall also bring very authentick or warrantable marks whereby he may be believed , as did Aholiab , and Bezaleel . Therefore as to the vitall inclination , I do praise the Proverb : Strong men are created , by strong , and good seeds or Parents . Moreover , so far as concerneth the inclination of Fortunes , That in its very Etymology hath exceeded the Catalogue of inclinations : Therefore I think that all the fortunes of all , as well those prosperous , as adverse , do concern a divine disposing , but not an inclination , much lesse to depend on the Stars , although they are fore-signified in the Firmament . For truly this fore-signifying also , doth plainly shew , that those do depend immediately on the will of the signifyer : For our lots or conditions are in thy hands O Lord : Therefore I believe that all the lots of all , are good in themselves , and to be fully in the hand of the Lord. I believe moreover , that , by how much the more remote any one is from this opinion , by so much he is nearer to Heathenisme . Indeed the Heathenish Schooles did see that living Creatures had suitable inclinations according to their kinde ; yet being amazed at the plurality of morall inclinations in one onely humane kinde , expressing all the inclinations of all Beasts , and therefore not knowing in what cause they might settle so great a number of inclinations ; the evill spirit perswading them , they by their Sooth-sayers of the Heaven , confusedly fled to the uncertain , and momentary coupling , and estranging of the Stars . Never searching into the cause , why mankinde is capable of many bestiall inclinations : For they neglected to consider that bruit Beasts should have their specificall inclinations from the Being of the seed , not the signe of the Horoscope to be due to bruit Beasts . That man likewise had his inclinations like bruit Beasts : wherefore in like manner , Nativities are not to be searched into for the inclinations of men : For neither do they naturally happen to man from any other place than from a part of his body , which wholly , whatsoever it is , it oweth to the seminall Being , no otherwise , than the bodies of bruit Beasts do : For truly the Soul is immortall , wholly simple , and uniform ; and seeing it is immortall , it cannot have its inclination from the frail , and sliding motion of the Stars ; but onely it hearkeneth to the nature corrupted by sin , in Adam and his Posterity : Wherefore in a late or young Nephew , do oft-times the manners , behaviours , and inclinations of his Grandfather not before seen by him , rise again : Indeed the Schooles also are content that these should be given to the Being of the seed , and not to the Stars : But being ●ulled asleep through a custom of assenting , and by the importunities of Astrologers , they have neglected thorowly to weigh , that the aforesaid inclinations of the Grandfather are of no other dignity with , nor seperated from the company of the other inclinations ; and therefore that they are tyed by the same Law , to the being of the seed : I know not how deservedly they do as yet teach to this day , that a man is so subjected to the Stars , that he is continually tempted by them , to wit , that the morall inclinations of vices , and goodnesses are to be drawn from the houre of ones Nativity : But surely , God hath appointed man in the hand of his own will : For the sensitive Soul , the vicaresse of the minde , doth surely rejoyce in a greater liberty than the souls of bruit Beasts , by reason of the Seals ministred to it by the minde . But the souls of bruit Beasts live contented with the inclinations of their own particular kinde , under a small latitude ; but mans sensitive soul is enlarged to all inclinations : for as a humane young , as soon as it begins to be nourished in its own square or quarter , is not a plant of any kinde , even as neither a bruit of any kinde , while the sensitive soul floweth together with the rational : So the sensitive humane soul being not tied to a brutall kinde , doth wander through all the latitude of brutall inclinations , and easily hearkeneth to the strange inclinations of the immortall minde brought into it at its own pleasure : for the minde sliding into corrupted nature , doth easily fall into the motions and enticements hereof , and being alwayes shaken out of its place by an unbridled appetite , doth serve as a Lackey or Chamber-maid to disturbance , which hath driven it from its place : Whence , there is a strange inclination : By the frequent use , or desire whereof , there is a strong custom , which at length doth imprison the minde . It likewise appeares , that a morall inclination is in the innermost properties of the sensitive soul , dispositively sliding out of the Being of the seed : And that the Stars have obtained over us , no power of causing , except by the Blas of Meteors . But although the inclination of calling , or a morall one , may change the vitall inclination : as when a pruner of Trees becomes gowty , a brawler is wounded or slain ; so a Gilder miserably trembleth , a digger of Mineralls , and likewise a Chymist perisheth by an Asthma or stoppage of breathing ; yet those things come to passe occasionally onely , neither do they bring with them any right to the Astrologer . Cease therefore for shame , hereafter to believe , that the Stars were created to tempt , incline , destroy , make happy , infuse Sciences , or to prevail by an acquired right or authority : for thus is the power of desert or punishment taken away , also a way is opened to Athersme , and the fatalities or destinies of appointments . Therefore a wise man shall rule over the Stars : not indeed , that he can hinder , change , suspend , and pervert the courses , or lights of the Stars ; as neither the successive changes of times or seasons , dayes , and years following from thence . Therefore it followes , that a wise man shall not rule over the effects which are coupled to the revolutions of the Stars , as causes ; neither shall he rule over the Stars , as signes , to wit , that he is able to change them at his pleasure : but he onely foreseeing , that the seven wandring Stars are about to stir up a motive , or alterative Blas , whence barrennesses , colds , heats , dearnesses of Victuall , or the like , do necessarily follow , he shall be able to provide himself with necessaries , and so by meeting the discommodities bred by the Flux of the Stars , he shall from consequence ; in some sort rule over them . An Astrologer with this authority , not exceeding the bounds of a Meteor , is reckoned by the holy Scriptures , among wise men : Which square , if Astrologicall Predictions shall through a rash boldness exceed , they are not onely vain , and conjectural ; but driven out of both Testaments of the holy Scriptures , with the name of Sooth-sayers of Heaven : So that St. Ambrose doth rightly compare them to Spiders Webs , which indeed do serve to take flies , and gnats ensnaring themselves , but by a stronger living Creature they are most easily broken asunder : So indeed these Predictions , do catch onely those that are apt to believe , and lesse firm in the faith . But that they are vain in themselves , and framed by conjecturall Rules , I prove , because they are supported with a double foundation , to wit , with none at all , and by a false one : that which concerns nothingness , is , that they will have attributed to the Seven Planets , the figure , inclinations , strength or valour , wit , fortunes , and death of him that is born , Seeing God hath appointed the Stars onely for signes , seasons , dayes , and years , but not for the causes of Predictions : And so , if those Predictions do contradict divine appointment , for that very cause , they are null , and false . Secondly , because it is not yet agreed among Astrologers hitherto , concerning the Scheme , or order of the Heavens . To wit , whether Mercury , and Venus are carried in particular Orbs beneath the Sun , according to Ptolomy , and all the antient Judiciaries ; Or whether they are rowled about in like or equall Circles , round about the Sun : Which thing , the Optick-Tube or Glasse hath thus searched out : therefore the Aphorismes of Predictions supported by that foundation , that those two Planets are alwayes lower than the Sun , do fall to the ground : And then , if two of the Planets ( Venus being the greatest or chiefest Star except the Sun ) be carried about the Sun , and they are of so great power in judgements , and so near to us , those spots , or Stars in the Sun , or most near to it , shall likewise be of far greater authority to refell all the Aphorismes of the Antients : And the Stars which have lately been found to be moved about Jupiter , shall conjecturally convince of the Rules of Almegistus , whether they were written from a foundation . That in the mean time I may be silent touching the opinion of Copernicus , which at this day doth not want its followers , and those of no small authority , although they do presse their consent under silence : which opinion notwithstanding , once breaking forth , will ruine all apparitions in the Heaven , and Predictions . Fourthly , the point of nativity is uncertain : and seeing that the Stars do vary in every point , Every prediction is of necessity uncertain : I being sometimes deceived in my younger years , have attributed very much to the significations of the Stars ; but when I could not satisfie my self , that by the remarkable accident of him that is born , I could finde the point of his Nativity ; which is plainly necessary , if those accidents do any way proceed from the Stars : at length , in behalf of a great Nobleman , I described or wrote down his accidents , to wit , That in the eleventh year of his age , a Wife of six years was married unto him , he having obtained the degree of Knight of the Garter , having travelled far , even to the nineteenth year , that he had received a wound in a Duel , that his right thigh was broken by chance , in a Coach , the precise houres being adjoyned , with very many observations of things : The Countrey where he was born , being added ; on the ninth day of the fourth month called June , and the houre , between seven , and ten in the forenoon , of the year 1604. I my self went to the most skilfull Judiciaries , the Question being also sent away into other Countries , with a promise of 600 Crowns to him who could divine or tell the point of his Nativity ( to us known ) from the aforesaid accidents : At length , none touched at the true point , but he that came nearest , did differ as yet the space of seven points above half an houre from thence . There were in the mean time , Standard-defenders , who denied that such a point was between the seventh and tenth houre , by which such accidents could be signified ; but indeed , that point was found to be presently before the fifth houre in the morning ; yet in the truth of the matter , he was born at London , I being present , seven points after the ninth houre Solar or according to the Sun , and not horologiall or according to the Diall or Clock . Afterwards therefore , I with a notable repentance , lamented my aptnesses of belief . Moreover , touching the falseness of the foundation of Predictions , it as yet more clearly appeareth : For indeed , they themselves do confess , that their Eccentricks or things not having one and the same Center &c. to be meer fictions , and almost impossible to save or preserve their speculations : which soundeth , that they are ignorant of the Orbs or Circles of the Heavens , and the carryings of the Stars : And so these absurd fictions being supposed , it s no wonder that many near akin to them do follow . I have known a remedy whereby otherwise the young would stick in the birth for the space of a day , and houres , and that drink being taken , the Woman brings forth presently after a quarter of an houre ; and so the point of Nativity is deceived ; and likewise Herms's Scale of Empsuchosis or quickning ; but this Remedy , I have written else-where , to consist in the Liver , and Gaul of an Eele , being dryed and powdered . Lastly , the falshood doth more appear ; for they say , that Saturn is a cold , and dry , melancholy Planet , and therefore envious , and stirring up to thefts , and treacheries , plainly evill , because of the nature of the Earth . But that Mars , because he is hot and dry , ( not the Sun ) is evill , cholerick , a Warriour , murderer , and cruel , because of the nature of the Element of fire . But that Jupiter and Venus are of the nature of Air , merry , sanguine , good , even as the Moon , and Mercury being cold and moyst , are of the nature of water , and phlegme : And so also therefore of a middle nature . But a moderateness agreeth to the most hot Sun , not a humour , nor an Element . Wherefore , either the Sun shall languish by reason of injury , or the feigned powers of the Elements are badly attributed as causes of the properties of the Stars , whose property it is , not to change , but to give an alterative Blas to these inferior Bodies . Wherein , many falshoods come to hand . For first of all , they do causatively ●ink evill within the Heaven . Secondly , That the qualities of the Earth are evill or naught . Thirdly , They place the fire among Elementary Bodies . Fourthly , The Stars also , even the two Elements which God had made , were not to be good . 5. They falsely compare the Stars in their causative property , to Elementary qualities . 6. Therefore they do falsly attribute to the Stars a causall virtue of fortune , wit , &c. with respect to the first qualities . Wherefore , since there are in the judiciall part of Astrologie , so great nakednesses , falsehoods , vanities , and in brief , nothing but conjectures supported by meer lying Rules ; it is no wonder , that the cunning Workman doth immingle himself with those thousand , that he may have now again his four hundred Prophets opposite to one Mica●ah . Therefore Reader , whosoever thou art , be not ( after my example ) wise in things on high : but the Heaven , as well in its Scituation , as through the deep blindness of our ignorance , none doubteth to be high . Wherefore surely , I would not search into the secrets of Heaven , who truly have not in the least known earthly ones : But if God do of his own accord reveal them , sing to him prayses with a thankfull heart . I am sure nothing is to be revealed , but what shall have respect unto his own glory , and the usefull fruit or benefit of men . I have written , in the Treatise of the Plague , more things concerning Epidemical or Universal Diseases . CHAP. XXI . The Birth or Originall of Forms . 1. The Schooles do abusively teach the birth of forms to be from the Heaven . 2. The belief of the Authour . 3. It is proved . 4. What hath deceived the Schooles . 5. An errour about the causing or begetting lights of the Sun. 6. The unconstancy of the Schooles . 7. At length , they had rather that forms should arise out of the power of the matter , but not from the causing light of the Heavens . 8. The opinion of S. Thomas is refuted . 9. The contradiction of the same Thomas . 10. The opinion of Scotus is refuted . 11. The dull opinion of the School of others is refuted . 12. Atheisme beginning . 13. The Schooles do conclude against themselves . 14. Augustine thought excellently well . 15. As oft as the Schooles do stumble , they easily nod with doubting . 16. Seven Positions of the Author . 17. How much the Creature can give to the producing of forms . 18. What kinde of thing a fruitful seed may be . 19. The progress of the seed to the wished light . 20. The like flowing of Mineralls . 21. A faculty in some sort sensitive , is proved in Mineralls . 22. A heathenish errour hath seduced both those Nobles into five absurdities . 23. And likewise they had knowingly learned nine remarkable things . 24. That the fire is neither a substance , nor an accident . 25. The demonstration of the proposition . 26. The proof of the subsumption by handicraft-operation . 27. That Light wanders from subject into subject . 28. What the flame is . 29. The definition is proved by handicraft operation . 30. The fire is a positive artificial death . 31. Some positions teaching the nature of the fire . 32. A conclusion out of the premises , and positions . 33. A Mathematicall demonstration . 34. The Schooles do contradict themselves in answering . 35. Some further proofs . 36. The Schooles intangle themselves . 37. They contradict the holy Scriptures . 38. What the vitall spark is . 39. How the Light of the Sun differs from that of the Moon . 40. The Light of the Sun is plainly changed in the Stars . 41. Why the Moon , although lesse than the other Stars , may be called a great Light. 42. The Moon rules the nights by a night light , even while she accompanies the Sun upon the opposite Horizon . 43. The Moon is not onely a receiving , and reflecting Light. 44. She is proved to have a Light proper to her self . 45. A cold Blas of the Moon is from the property of her own proper Light. 46. Demonstrations upon that Light. 47. The difference of the Beames of the Sun , and Moon . 48. To rule the day and the night , to seperate the Light from the Darkness , and to seperate the Day from the Night , do differ . 49. The Moon by the Light borrowed from the Sun doth not rule the night . 50. How living Creatures that wander by night , do perfectly see under the thickest darkness . 51. They do not send forth a Light out of themselves . 52. What darknesses that may be felt , and what utter darknesses in the superlative Degree are . 53. Why evill . Spirits do the more willingly make tumults or noyses in a dark night . 54. A History of a Night-walker . 55. A wound is hardly cured , if a Moon-Bea●● hath shone on it . 56. The Light of the Moon cureth excrescences or over-growings of flesh . 57. A whole Frog by a Blas of the Moon-and cold , doth return into a Chrystalline Muscilage . 58. Gluten de aquatico , Or the Glew of the watery thing , is commended . 59. Why the Moon doth respect Plantations . 60. Why Plants are digged up , and cropped off before the rising of the Sun. 61. That two great Lights are sufficient . 62. The manner , and Progress of budding or springing . 63. A bright Lightning is at length in the Archeus . 64. From whence the fruitfulness of Mineralls is . 65. Brightness is not the form it self , as neither is the brightness of the Candle the form of the flame . 66. Nature by it self , doth not contain , nor reach to the form . 67. A progress in hot bruit Beasts . 68. A fourfold form of things . 69. That no substance is of right , to be brought to nothing . 70. The Schooles fight against their own Doctrine by a Maxime . 71. The Mystery of the Creation of man. 72. There are more Species of Lights , than of materiall things . 73. How the brightness of seeds differs from a formall Light. 74. The Light of the form dissers from fire in its whole generall kinde . 75. The power of framing or creating of forms , belongs to an infinite wisdom and power . 76. in what manner the minde pierceth other forms , according as its own sensitive form . 77. Properties are in-bred by a formall co-touching . 78. God toucheth and pierceth all forms ; but is touched of no form but of a good minde . 79. The innocencies of Aristotle are the blasphemies of Christians . 80. That the Soul suffers nothing destructively from frail Bodies . 81. The sensitive Soul in us , is not the specificall one of a bruit Beast . 82. How the sensitive Soul is limited or disposed of by the minde . 83. The Vegetative form in a bruit Beast is not of the Species of Plants . 84. Fire is made hotter than fire . 85. The vegetable Soul is indeed vitall , but it is not properly to be called , living . 86. The offices of one soul are extinguished , those of another being unhurt . 87. The differences of the Archeus . 88. The Solar light is in the Bird , and four-footed Beast ; but the Lunar light is in the Fish . 89. The Schooles are ignorant of the degrees of simples , so long as they know not the powers of formall Lights . 90. The fire of Hell doth seperate the Archeall Being . 91. Quercetanus deceived in Ice . 92. The errour of Paracelsus in the degrees of Simples . 93. The Light of the Sun is not the constituter of a Being . 94. The seeds of Solar , and Lunar things are distinguished by the sight . 95. The two great Lights do answer to the two primary Elements . 96. Light is drawn into a slint out of the light some Body of the Sun , and is for some time kept in darkness . 97. The use of breathing assigned by the Antients , is fallacious . HEathenisme doth yet so remain with us , that we being diligently taught by the Schooles , do even still believe , that the whole governance , and successive change of sublunary things do depend on a certain ( that is , an unnamed , unknown , conjectural , and uncertain ) motion of the Heavens , on the scituation , light , and aspect of the Stars . Not considering , on the contrary , that the gift of multiplying , or generation was powred forth before the Stars were born ; and therefore , that the blessing of generation , and of successive changes following thereupon , would be after a sort frustrate , if the whole government of the inferiour things were from the Heaven ; and that also should be true , That a man and the Sun doth generate a man : For the first man that was formed was made of the mud or dust , and was endowed with a Soul by the in-breathing of the divine Blast : But I have already sufficiently proved above , that the Heavens are neither to confer manners , nor knowledge , nor fortunes . Now I will prove moreover , that indeed they can neither give Life , nor Form : For truly these opinions of the Schooles have in times past so infatuated or befooled them , that it hath stood believed that the immortall minde it self is naturally produced by the seed of man , and the influence of the Stars ; and although the Church hath forbidden that thing , yet the Schooles being even till now , seasoned with the errours of the Heathen , do teach , that besides the minde of man , all forms , essences , beginnings of all things , and consequently , that our life , inclinations , perfection of properties , properties , and fortunes , do proceed from the motion , and light of the Stars , and perhaps moreover from their influence . But I believe far otherwise ; for I profess , that he who by the onely word of his good pleasure , made the Universe of nothing , is All in All , and at this day also , the way , originall , life , and perfection of all things : So that although second causes are , and do operate as it were partiall causes , directions of motions , and all dispositions necessary to generation ; Insomuch , that therefore , the Almighty will in nothing more , give his honour to any Creature ; yet he alwayes remaineth , as the totall cause , continuing the perpetuall parent of things , the framer of nature , and its governour by creating : therefore I profess , that as in the beginning , nothing was made without him ; so also , that at this day , the creation of every form is a thing made of nothing , by the very same Creator : which thing I not onely speak in behalf of the matter once formerly created , but also of any kinde of forms : because as the form , is as it were a certain light of the thing , and the top of that light ; So none can cause or beget the forms of things , but the Father of Lights , who giveth all things to all , nor is not far off from every created thing : Neither may I believe , that the Heavens do frame naturall forms of nothing , or that they give the seeds , or souls of things , which they in no way have : because Faith , and also Religion do teach me , that God is also at this day , the immediate principle of things , every where present , working all the perfection of all things . And therefore , whatsoever is any where , essentially , that that thing doth owe to God its whole , as much as it is , can do , knoweth , or hath . For Creation hath respect , and sheweth a disposition unto a thing existing in perfection ; but the perfection of a thing is the proper internall essentiall form of every thing : therefore its immediate beginning cannot be from any other than Creation : And therefore is immediately from the one onely unutterable Creator of things . The Schooles therefore thinking the contrary , were deceived , when they saw the light by it self , to make fire thorow a Glasse . I say , they thought the light to be an accident ; but the fire to be a substance , and in their thoughts of both , they stumbled . And therefore they waxing blinde at the natural light of the Sun , flee together unto it , as it were the Creator of the substance of fire , doubting in retiring , whether the Heaven should as yet frame the form of the fire , or whether there were any other artificial light equivalent in this work ? For such a sluggishness of the Schooles doth alwayes remain , that having gotten an example ( erroneous and supposionall ) they straightway slide to a generality : least by diligently searching through particular kindes or Species , they should be wearied , and finde something which should constrain them to depart from the possession of a supposed knowledge : I say they could not understand , but that they should believe the light of the Sun to be a Creator , and also of all essential forms . But they stumble , and fall in the place of exercise , and being unconstant , do run away : For when they thought that one essential form of the fire was generated immediately by heat , putrefaction , and rubbing ; and now to be taken from another light without respect to the Heaven , and its co-working , they sand a recantation , they fought against the Heavens , and their own former opinion , and will have the Creation of forms to be fetched back from these ; the which notwithstanding , they do sometimes freely , and credulously yield unto them , as being uncertain , to what Authour the birth of forms may be due : wherefore , when they saw fire to be taken or drawn from fire , and so that in a combustible object , there was fire potentially ; Straightway also , by the same right , that all seeds did contain a potential form , and so far indeed , that at length , an actual form is brought and procreated out of a potential disposition , which they call the power of the matter ; but surely ridiculous : For at first they thought , that the same thing did happen to the generations of all seeds which they had already experienced in the light , and fire : Therefore they afterwards began toughly to maintain , that every substantial form ( but I do grant an essential form to any things whatsoever , yet a substantiall one to none but to man , by reason of his immortal minde ) or act , was produced without a mean , out of the power of the matter : That is , that it was created by the onely dispositions of the matter , which is to say , by accidents . And as this knowledge of those forms was brought forth from the brain , as it were Minerva the Daughter of Jupiter : it was also doubtfull , unconstant , without sense as to the subject of its inherency , and soon rent a sunder into divers Sects . And indeed first of all , S. Thomas reacheth , that accidents do in truth indeed generate a substance ; but that is onely in respect of the substantial form , whose Instruments they are . In the first place , here S. Thomas hath forsaken his Aristotle , and will have the efficient cause to be internall , sliding out of the bosom of the form , and dependent on it , & in this respect the generating efficient cause thereof . 2. He declareth these intricacies : one substantial form , doth not cause another , of it self ; but its accidents , do in truth , do that Likewise , Accidents do not in very deed of themselves , cause substantial forms ; but it is the virtue of substantial forms , whose Instruments onely accidents themselves are : or as he elsewhere saith ; That accidents are the properties of substantial forms , & whatsoever they do work , that that is done by virtue of the forms : But surely , by the leave of so great a man , it is not in the things of nature even as it is in humane affaires , where the Judge , or Priest doth work by the name or authority of an office , and not as John : For such kinde of respects , nature is ignorant of , and those she hath even hitherto willingly wanted : For every thing in her possession acteth that which it doth act , without the relation of authorizing : To wit , an accident doth act as much , and such as it is in it self ; but not as by the commission of that whereof it is the Instrument : because nature is ignorant of under-appointments , and every fallacy of right or authority : For a thing operateth , as much as , and what it can , without a Commission . For what doth it belong to the effect of producing of forms , that accidents do act , in as much as they are the Instruments of the substantial form , or in any other respect , if in the mean time , essential forms are in very deed , and actually constituted by accidents themselves ? But surely an Instrument , although it may generate something in Mathematical Science , yet in no true understanding is it a generater in nature , because it is external to the thing generated , and singularly , to its form , nor indeed containing the essential Idea or first shape of the form , much lesse the Archeus thereof : For truly , Accidents as they proceed from the generater for the intent of generating , ought to contain a thingliness , and seminall properties requisite to generation : whereof , accidents as they are such , are deprived : Because at the most , they are onely dispositive meanes of the matter to receive a form , but not to procreate it : therefore it seemes , according to D. Thomas , that accidents as they are the Instruments of the form , should be as it were the Instrumentall pipes , by which the form of the generater should breath a form into the thing generated , if the matter hereof be first well disposed by other accidents , But then , the immediate generation of the form should not agree , or belong to accidents : as ( indeed ) accidents , are never ( under the understanding of an Instrument ) substantiall producers . But Scotus insisting on the same delusions drawn from the producing of fire , declareth , that accidents do no manner of way generate substantial forms , but that one substantial form doth in very deed actually produce another out of it self . This saying , at leastwise , taketh from the Heaven , and Sun , the generation of forms . Secondly , it maketh every seed actually animated , to be endowed with a substantial life , and form , with the doating Thomas Fienus , Physitian at Lovaine . A third there is , which holds , that accidents by their own proper virtue , and without the concourse of a substantial form , do immediately produce a substantial form : For this man , ( as I have said ) being most exceedingly over-blinded by the presence of the fire , and light , like Bats , is constrained to confess , that the solemn command of that great blessing , increase and multiply , is given onely to accidents : For others like Africa , do alwayes bring forth new Monsters out of the presumption of humane knowledge ; So that although the foregoing opinions were absurd : yet these men do here set up as yet more superlative absurdities : For indeed , if nature doth require ( as the Naturalists do suppose ) a certain seminal succession , and continuance of one flowing from another , as a principle or beginning , con-substantial , and conjoyned with the thing begun : how therefore could accidents , being any way taken , procreate , or contain a substantial form ? they confess that every form is the inward perfection of the thing , the essence , substance , and originall of the accident of its composed Body ; yet they will have it to be born , produced , and as it were created of nothing , by accidents , as it were dependances of the essential form its Predecessor : But seeing that all natural things do produce their like in the special kinde : therefore it followes , that they will have the essential form to be of the same Species with accidental forms : yea that accidents have have snatched that Prerogative from substances , that accidents should produce accidents , and moreover the essential forms of substances : But that substantial forms as it were growing dull through rest , should keep holy-day , and had committed the whole weight of their business to accidents their Vicars ; that they might falsifye their own proper maxim , and that of Aristotle : That every Agent , is naturally born to produce its like . Seeing accidents should not in producing , be onely accidentall , but also substantial forms , and the which they teach also to be substances . Therefore the maxim of the Schooles , seemeth to me to contain a falshood , and something of Atheisme ; That every Agent which disposeth to a sorm , doth also give that form : because if a substance differs in its predicament from accidents , their principles ought not lesse to differ : For the active , motive , dispositive , and essential principle of generation is the very efficfent cause , and the Archeus Faber or Master-workman . Therefore the glorious God , doth at length , create the forms of substances : therefore , whose principles are in the general kinde and predicament , divers , the effects of those things do equally differ , even as the same like causes are like to the like things caused . But it followes from what hath been already said . That heat produceth heat , not fire ; and much lesse by far , the form of a Chick : in the next place , not any other thing besides heat , because seeing the efficient cause is internall , and of the essence of the thing caused ( which thing I will afterwards prove against Aristotle ) therefore one and the same thing cannot be constituted by high causes different in the particular kinde ; And much lesse by things differing in the whole predicament : For neither is a thing granted to be without its essential properties , as neither an Agent without an Instrument , and mean. By what mean theresore , or at length , by what property out of it self , shall heat be an agent in the producing of a form , or any substance ? and by what co-touching shall heat touch a form , that it may produce this form in another general object , from the participation of its own Being ? For truly , according to the Schooles seasoned with heathenish errour , every form of substances is a substance . From whence Christians ought to infer , That the Heaven , as neither accidents dispositive to a form , can frame any substance out of nothing : because the creating of a substance is proper to the Creator alone . Therefore B. Augustine rightly thought ; if God contains all particular kindes or Species , ( yea and their individuals ) in his eternall understanding , how should he not make all things ? would he not be the artificer of some things ? of effecting which , his laudable minde should have the art and knowledge unutterably ? Therefore , although the seed doth contain the Image of the Begetter , an Archeus proper to it self , with all things requisite to generation ; yet unless the essential Being of a form did depend originally , wholly , exemplarily , perfectively , issuingly , and immediately on God , nature could never work any thing to attain a form , because it should plainly want an active power , if it should be deprived of that relative respect : Therefore in the first place , the Heaven , or Stars , in no manner of understanding , by motion , light , influence , concurrence , co-operation , or coupling , do efficiently , and immediately produce the essential forms of things : which indeed are onely alone to us for signes , seasons , dayes , and years ; and whose offices , none may compell into new services . Jeremy : according to the wayes of the Gentiles do ye not learn , and be not afraid of the Signes of Heaven , which the Nations fear . If not of the Signes , much lesse of the Stars , because they have not the reason of causes , but as they are for seasons , dayes , and years . Neither can a Christian without wickedness , give them other offices : For there is according to Gregory , a power conferred on the Earth , of budding , from it self ; even as also I esteem it wickedness , to attribute the power of increasing , and multiplying to living Creatures , as to the Heaven But the Schooles do easily go back from the Heaven to dispositive accidents . But I on the contrary , state it for a position : That accidents neither by themselves , nor as they are the Instruments of forms , do produce the forms of substances . Neither that they do produce any other form of one substance : Seeing the form of the thing generating is locally without the seed . 2. The Earth also , although it hath received a power of budding , and the seeds of fructifying , without the intervening of the seed of Heaven , or any other cause ; yet it is not the productive or effective cause of forms . 3. I suppose therefore , that God is the true , perfect , and actually all the essence of all things . 4. But the essence which things have , belongs to the Being , or the Creature it self : but is not God. 5. For although a Being hath its essence from God dependently , for a Pledge , Gift , League , or Talent : yet it is proper to the them by Creation . 6. But it agreeth to a Being , with its essence , that it doth , and operateth something for the propagation of it self , according to the blessing , increase and multiply . Hence indeed , it hath the place of a second cause . 7. Therefore God concurreth to the generation of a Being , as the Universal , Independent , totall , essential , and efficiently efficient cause ; but a created Being concurreth , as the dependent , partial , particular , and dispositively efficient cause . But what the Creature can contribute to the producing of a form : Mark , That since Beings have nothing from themselves for generating , but do possess all things from a borrowing , and freely : they do confess for that very cause , that God worketh all things mediately , and immediately , but that a living Creature doth not generate a living Creature , but the seed well disposed to a living Creature : Therefore , it doth not generate the form thereof : But the seed is as it were the disposing Master-Workman , as to the form of a living Creature ; but not as the maker of the form : indeed it borroweth the Archeus from the thing generating , not the form , yea nor the light of life wherein the form shineth . Therefore in the beginning of generation , the Archeus is not as yet lightsome ; but it is an Air , into which the form , life , or sensitive soul of the generater hath a little twinckled , untill it had sufficiently imprinted some shadowie Seal of its brightness . Which Air being greedy of the splendor felt in the generater , once , and shadowily conceived in it self , intends by every way possible for it , to organize the body or fit it with Instruments , for the receiving of that light , and of the actions depending on that light : which way therefore it breathing in desire , enfiames it self more and more ( this thing in a metaphoricall figure , is for nature through a desire of self-love , to pray , seek , and knock ) and runs most perfectly that it may receive that light , form , or life , which at length , it obtains not else-where , than from him , who is the way , the truth , and vitall light , or light of life . Whither therefore when the Archeus hath come , nor in the mean time can proceed any further , and is stayed : at length it receives forms from the hand of the Father of Lights , after that it hath fully performed its offices . Christian Philosophy dictates these things thus , which in living Creatures , and Plants is made easie to be understood . : But in Stones , Mineralls , and Metalls , and so in fruits of the water that are without life , the same things are fuitably to be interpreted : For although this Family doth not propagate by virtue of a seed , neither doth send forth its posterity out of it self , a Being is not therefore wanting in it which may thorowly bring it unto the appointed bounds of maturity : For indeed , since nothing doth any where dispose , or move it self , unless it be a seed ; it must needes be , that whatsoever is generated , that hath a disposer within , who sits in a soft , watery , salt , clayie , &c. Air : Not indeed that it floweth here , or wandereth thorow that masse , even as it doth in bruit Beasts , or that therefore it dwelleth in a perpetual juyce ; but the Air is incorporated throughout the whole Body , nor varying from the disposition of the fruit produced : yea in the number or rank of Mineralls , that disposer is almost vitall , and sensitive . Because Chymicall Adeptists do with one voyce deliver , that if the seed of the Stone which maketh Gold , being once kept warm in their Egg , be afterwards , in the least cooled or chilled , its conception , and progress to a stone would be afterwards desperate : which thing , seeing it is like to Birds Eggs , it also therefore cannot subsist without a sensitive life . Truly , it is to be wondered at , that the Schooles do acknowledge all second matter to flow from a certain universal matter , yet that they do not admit , immediately to derive every life , or all forms from the primitive life , and first act of all things : To wit , to derive all the perfection of things from the universal , and super-essential essence of perfection : yea rather , that they at this day do deride Plato with his principle of the Gods , and Avicenna , with his Cholcodea Panto-Morphe or goddess of Cholchis that gives a form to all things : who nevertheless , have far neerer saluted the truth in this thing than Christians , who maintain , that the very lives , substantial forms , and essential thinglinesses of things are produced by the aspiration or influence of the Heavens , by the endeavour of accidents , and the favour of material dispositions . I set forth the blindness of the most rare men , made under or in a time of light . For they think the fire to be a substance , and the light to be an accident onely : They have consented through the strong belief of credulity , into the errours of the Gentiles , and have been seduced into many absurdities . 1. They have been constrained , absolutely to deny the forms of things to be lights . 2. That lives , or forms , and lights , are placed among substances : seeing they acknowledged no middle Being between a substance , and an accident . 3. Matter , although it is a substance , to be constantly abiding , and alway remaining ; but forms to be privative substances , yet to be annihilated like accidents . 4. That matter doth b●rrow its substantial essence from a form not constantly abiding , but to be annihilated or brought to nothing . 5. That forms do yield to the matter in supporting , and subsisting : which absurdities , unless they had been credulous , they had by looking back taken notice of . 1. For they had known , that the minde onely among forms , is a substance . 2. But all other forms to be of the rank or number of life , without an accident , and substance . 3. That it is impossible for matter ever to be made an accident . 4. Because matter is not to be annihilated . 5. That it is impossible for an accident to be changed into a substance . 6. That an accident taketh to it degrees , but not a substance . 7. And that therefore an accident being on both sides graduated , cannot lay aside its graduality , that it may be made a substance . 8. That although light be accounted an accident , it shall never make fire of it self , unless fire cease to be a substance . 9. That it is a frivolous Question , how an accident doth make a substance , seeing it presupposeth an impossibility . Therefore an accident shall not produce a substance from it self , seeing this is impossible : neither can an accident make a substance of a substance : For also , the Question doth not presse , how a substance is made of a substance ; But how an accident doth produce a substance : For although a dispositive and accidentall operation doth interpose in the producing of a substantial thing : yet the producing of a substance it self doth not any way respect an accident , as its productive principle . Moreover , seeing the two chief leaders of the Schooles , waxing blind under the beholding of the light , and fire , have been made to wander from the truth , I have judged it worth my labour , for me to demonstrate to the young beginner of the art of the fire , that the fire is neither a substance , nor an accident ; but a Creature peculiar , and seperated from both , which no where hath its like : But that Kitchin fire is not a substance : For indeed none is Elementary ; yea if it were , it should be of no use ( as I shall shew in its place . ) For four Elements cannot concur to the composition of Bodies which are believed to be mixt : Because the substance of Elementary fire doth not descend from so many leagues , that it may joyn it self to its fellow Elements for the constitution of those mixt Bodies , and that hastily and presently , at the pleasure of the seeds . Neither is it the property of fire to descend , as neither is it the property of the water to call to it fire for a mixture for the future to be made . For those co-mixtures of Elements are the Dreams of Heathens , and their ridiculous mockeries , whereby the Schooles have hitherto without controversie , suffered themselves to be circumvented : Because if there were an Elementary fire nigh the Moon ; that it might be true fire , it ought plainly to have the same properties , which Kitchin fire hath ; or this likewise should not be fire , and the properties of this should not be essentially common to Elementary fire : For the Heavenly , or Elementary fire ought actually to consume , and to have a nourishment , not indeed one more outward about it ; but wholly very well mixt within it ; seeing one part of the fire , ought to be nourished as well as the other : yea , for unless this should thus happen , the fire that was neighbour to the Air , as to its nourishment , had devoured and consumed that its nourishment , and in the mean time , the fire near the Heaven had before perished without nourishment . Also I have shewen in its place , that it is a ridiculous thing for the Air to be the nourishment of that fire , and that being as yet granted , that all Air had long agoe failed , that fire cannot make an excrement out of Air , nor any thing more pure , simple , before it , or finer . And moreover , if it should make fire of Air , there is not afterwards an Element a Neighbour to fire , which of fire may at length produce another Element : Now of necessity , there had long since been no longer Air , but whatsoever had been of an Aiery form had been onely fire : Or if Elementary fire ought not to be nourished , although it hath most exceeding devouring qualities , at leastwise , the Schooles ought to have shewen , why fire is lesse nourished , or doth turn the guest its neighbour into it self , than they suppose the other Elements to do that . And likewise why Kitchin fire , seeing it is true fire , hath this adjoyned necessity of nourishment for its support , or decay , and why the primary Element of fire it self is deprived of the same : For they have not considered that true fire stands in the will of the Artificer , and is forged , slackened , and heightened for his uses : For he stirreth up fire at his pleasure , out of things which it is virtually in ; neither also promiscuously out of all things : Otherwise , man shall be a creator of the fire , who is onely the stirrer up thereof . Furthermore , I call accidents all the properties , powers , and qualities of things : But the Beings which have those qualities in themselves , besides their essence , are not accidents ; but the originall or entertainment of these : So the heat of the fire , is 〈…〉 property , and accident : neither is fire more heat , than fire is dryness , as neither is drynes●●eat : And seeing there is a distinct duplicity of these , those two cannot be together in the fire , that they may be the immediate essence hereof . But fire so differeth from both , that it may rightly be denied , that the fire is either heat , or is dryness : Therefore the fire hath also its many properties , and first qualities ; To wit , heat , and dryness : And likewise other properties , as there is in it a force of seperating , destroying , burning up , making glass of that which is not glass , of promoting , ripening , &c. Thirdly , there is light in the fire , as it were a property more intimate , and formall to it . But the first and second of the aforesaid qualities in the sire are meer accidents , distinguished in themselves apart from the fire : to wit , whose subject of inhering the fire it self is ; but light doth little differ in essence from fire , although in a formall piercing , and congress , the light may receive a degree requisite to the Being of fire . Therefore I will shew , that the fire is not a substance , or matter : yet it is the subject of inhering of those accidents , or of its aforesaid properties : therefore the fire is a certain true , and subsisting Being , the which notwithstanding , as it is not a substance , so neither is it an accident , but a creature of a neither sort , appointed by the Lord for the uses of men , and given under the leave or pleasure of the same . Indeed I admire that the Schooles have not hitherto acknowledged , have not looked into , have not sifted out a thing so plainly to be seen ; but that they have believed it to be an Element , and by the onely beholding of the fire , have feigned it to be a fourth Element , and have supported its subsistence with so many absurdities : Neither likewise have they once heeded , that if the greatest heat should be fire , that heat should have the other accidents of fire infolded in it ; and therefore the heat of the fire should cease to be a simple thing . Therefore the ignorance of the fire , and that which St. Thomas , and Scotus have subscribed to the invented mockeries of Pagans , hath afforded the cause of the errours set down in the beginning of the Chapter . Therefore my proposition is ; That all substantial forms ( the soul of man excepted ) likewise the fire , light , place , the Magnall or sheath of the Air , life , &c , are neutrall creatures between a substance and an accident : For concerning the Magnall , I have partly treated in the Chapter of a Vacuum : but I thus prove my proposition ; because they are actually something , and a Being ; they likewise act , and have Instruments , and properties ; yet they are not substances , as neither accidents : Therefore [ neither ] creatures . Which things , for the stating or confirmation of so great a Paradox , are desired more liberally to be explained . Wherefore the Glasse which sends thorow it all the conceived beames of the light of the Sun , and gathers them together in the Air into the point of a Cone or Crest , teacheth , that this light being united , is true , and actual fire , yet not any thing diverse from the light it self , except onely in its collection . But light is not a substance , according to the Schooles : therefore neither that fire . But moreover , that fire in the Air is not diverse from that which is in the flame : For , for that it hath a combustible matter in the flame , but not in the air , that is to the fire by accident ; even as it is to be nourished , and not to be nourished . The major proposition , that it is true fire , is proved ; because it acteth all things after the manner of fire , by heating , drying , kindling , burning , melting , &c. and it hath the same meanes , and properties which true fire hath ; but no accident doth act by other meanes , or other properties , out of it self : but light being knit together , is an agent by properties , and other meanes out of it self : because it is the property of light , onely to inlighten : therefore light is not an accident . Neither doth that shew it so to be , although the light being collected in the crest , liveth without nourishment : because it is sufficient , that the light of the Sun , or flame doth sustain that light in the crest , without any other corporall food : And so that it liveth , and subsisteth in the crest by the same priviledge of the Sun , or flame . Truly to be nourished , or nor , is an accidentary thing , and an effect as to the essence ; and so the question of nourishment is impertinent in the question , whether the thing be . Therefore , there is true fire with all its own properties , in the point of the Crest , but a little above , or beneath the Crest , there is likewise light , not any longer burning fire . But since the same thing cannot be in one place a substance , but in another an accident ; and now there is fire sound , which is nothing else but meer light knit together : Therefore , there is now a creature found , which is not a substance , nor an accident : Seeing there cannot be of one and the same thing , essences diverse in the whole predicament , and that thing in speaking absolutely , and without any respect , is thus true . Therefore , there is meer actual fire found , which is nothing else but meet actual light connexed or knit together . Therefore all fire wholly , is essentially nothing but light . Neither is there room for supposing that light in its connexion is made a compound Body diverse from it self , being not connexed : for we should be thrust thither onely for the difference of fire wanting nourishment , and refusing it . Wherefore in looking more fully into the matter , truly Kitchin fire is by no meanes nourished : For nourishing doth convert the thing which is to be eaten up , into it self , and for it self , that it may convert that which it taketh to it , for its own subsistence , or increase : But that thing happeneth not to the fire , which acts onely for the necessary ends of its own appointment : which are to seperate seperable Heterogeneals , or things of a different kinde that are to be seperated , to change by the flame , and the which otherwise , if they cannot be inflamed , it onely seperates . But the Fire hath need of Air , that it be not stifled : First of all , surely that doth not come to passe that it may be nourished by the Air , or be sustained by the same , or in any wise convert the Air into it self , but onely that it may thrust forth its smoaks into the Air , which the combustible matter hath provided , by inflaming : But Fire is no where found , which ever appropriated any thing of a combustible body to it self , which was nourished , or increased thereby , which thing notwithstanding , the Schooles have even hitherto without any controversie supposed : To wit , that the fire is necessarily fed , not onely with Woods and Coals , but also with Air ; and so that it is alwayes of necessity , to be nourished with a double food : Because it shall beneath appear that the beams in a connexed Crest , do as yet keep their own property , and essence , not throughly mixed . In the next place , if connexion should change the essence of Light , truly it going from the Crest , should not be like to it self while it tended to the Crest . And therefore , here is to be noted , that light is immediately in a place , but not in the Air , or a Mean. Lastly , the Beams do not onely proceed in a straight line , from the light to the object ; but also they are sidewayes , and crookedly collected , and go together , and do passe from subject into subject , whether thou shalt suppose a place , or the Air. Therefore by their fruits and works ye shall know them : that is , the works of the fire do prove the fire to be true : But those are , heat , drying up , raising up of vapours or exhalations , burning up , melting , kindling or enflaming , or producing of another fire from it self , a generating of its like , together with enlightning . The flame indeed is the kindled , and enlightned smoak of a fat exhalation : be it so ; but as the flame is such , and true fire , it is not another matter , being kindled , and not yet kindled , neither doth it differ from it self ; but that light being united in its Center , hath come upon a fat exhalation ; which is the same as to be enflamed . Let two Candles be placed which have first burned a while , one indeed being lower than the other by a span ; but let the upper be of a little crooked Scituation : then let the flame of the lower Candle be blown out ; whose smoak , as soon as it shall touch the flame of the upper Candle , behold the ascending smoak is inlightned , is burnt up into a smoakie or sooty Gas , and the flame descendeth by the smoak , even into the smoaking Candle . Surely there is there , a producing of a new Being , to wit , of fire , of a flame , or of a connexed light ; Yet there is not a procreation of some new matter or substance . For the fire is a positive artificial death , but not a privative one , being more than an accident , and lesse than a substance . Which thing since the Schooles are as yet ignorant of , we must more largely declare , as well because it is a Paradox , and hath respect unto the knowledge of forms , as that because from the ignorance thereof , most grievous errours have crept into Medicinall affaires . Wherefore , that I may perfectly teach the divers inclining nature of the fire , I will suppose some positions . 1. That the fire in an inflamed Body , is so united to the inflamable matter , that it is like an essential form to it ; when as notwithstanding , it is the destroyer of the same . 2. That the inflamed matter is converted into a smoakie Gas , which is not yet water , because although the fire hath consumed the seminall forces of the thing ; yet some first fermentall marks of the concrete Body do remain ; which at length being consumed and slain , that Gas returns into the Element of water . 3. That every essential form is as for the essence of the thing in which it by it self is : And that the fire doth destroy even the fat smoak , or Coal , the which it inflameth , and converts into a wild Gas ( of which in its place . ) 4. That every essential form is so united to its own matter , that it being once seperated from thence , by extinguishing , or withdrawing , it returns no more to the same habit , or formall act . 5. That every form coming upon a matter , is impatient of another totall form : But a Metall , or any other fixed Body , being fired , the presence of the bright burning fire being withdrawn , returns alwayes into its former state . 6. That every form of a substance hath a specificall matter wherein it is : but the fire hath Wood , Wax , Pitch , and as many subjects as there are particular fireable kindes . 7. That every substantial form doth at length rise up in the matter disposed by a foregoing seed : but the fire wants a seed , yea if there are any , it consumeth or wasteth them away . 8. That the forms of substances , have not degrees , but the fire doth admit of a degree by the bellowes . From which particulars I conclude , that fire is not a substance , not the essential form of substances ; but a positive death of things , and their destroyer , a singular creature second to no other : from whence I proceed thus to demonstrate it . There is no doubt , but that a Coal is far more porie than Iron , and that it hath lesse of soundness ; but yet , Iron being fired doth more burn than a Coal : Therefore of necessity , Iron contains more of the fire , in matter , and form ; but the consequence is false ; Therefore fire is not a substantial composed Body , consisting of the matter , and form of fire : because otherwise , if there were any substance proper to the fire , it should not pierce the dimensions of the body of the Iron . The Schooles answer to this against themselves , to wit , that the matter is more compact in Iron , than it is in a Coal ; and therefore it burns the more powerfully , as the Iron is capable of the more fire : For that thing I assumed , to wit , that I might draw this Argument from thence : If fire were a substance , consisting of a fiery matter and form , after the manner of any other substance ; the Iron should of necessity be capable of lesse fire than the Coal , for that it is weightier than a Coal , and hath lesse , and fewer pores wherein the fire may be entertained : But if therefore the Iron be capable of lesse matter , it ought to burn lesse : But the consequence is false , therefore also the antecedent : Because two matters , or Bodies , as neither the essential , totall , or ultimate forms of these , cannot suffer each other at once in the same place and subject . Wherefore Iron , and fire ( it this were a substance ) could not lodge together in the same subject . But if the Schooles endeavour to evade , and say , that Iron indeed , becomes on a fire , yet that it is never changed into fire : I answer , whatsoever obtains every property of fire , is fire : or fire hath not proper , but common passions with another Being of another particular kinde : But the properties of fire , are to kindle , burn , seperate Heterogeneal things , to melt Lead , Copper , Wax , to burn in a combustible matter , and to consume : But all these things , Iron fired doth more powerfully perform than a Coal ; therefore in fired Iron there is fire , and so much the more of fire , by how much it doth more burn than a Coal . Again , if Iron fired , hath not in it true fire , but the properties of fire without fire ; those therefore shall be brought in , and left in the Iron by the fire : From whence it followes , that the formal properties of the fire have left the proper form of fire in which they were ( suppose in the Coals , or flame ) and have wandred into the substance of the Iron diverse from them : For truly , they will not have it called fire , but as the inflamable body is kindled . Add to these things , that if fire be a material substance , the substance of glasse ( which the detaining of the most subtile Chymical Spirits teacheth to have no pores ) and the substance of fire , should pierce each other at the pleasure of the Artificer ; which things the Schooles themselves do utterly deny . But besides the aforesaid absurdities , another doth accompany ; to wit , that heat in the fire doth onely make hot , but its dryness dryeth up , and nothing else : So also , the kindling , enlightning power doth kindle and enlighten , the seperating power seperates , the destructive doth destroy , &c. All which properties should not onely be generated by the form of the fire , in the strange matter of Iron ; but should also there subsist without the proper subject of their inherence . Wherefore the fire that is infired , is true fire not a substance , as neither an accident ; but a neutral Creature , having in it self divers properties , after the manner of substantial Beings . If the Schooles , I say , had known this thing , they had known that light doth generate light and fire , not indeed as differing in the particular kinde ; but onely in uniting , dispersing , and so to be different onely in degree : Neither therefore that an accident doth produce a substance in any respect : Indeed they think that a fat smoak is the matter of fire , but the flame to be the form of fire , and by that thought , they feign it to be a composed Body after the manner of other things : But as many absurdities as I have before repeated do hinder it : therefore the Iron remaining Iron , doth receive into it self true fire , together with its form . So the Air remaining Air , receives fire in the Crest of the uniting Beams , with its forms , and all its properties : But Iron retaining the antient form of Iron , cannot at once be informed by the form of the fire , if the form of the fire were any way substantial ; that is , unless the form of fire can leave its matter , that it may be onely the assisting form of the Iron , but not the informing : For neither can Air , remaining Air , be at once also another Body , as one Body cannot be two , really distinct . But I pray you , if Iron be not throughout its whole Body fireable , but a Coal altogether fireable ; what should move the fire , that having left its own matter , it should wander into the Body of Iron which is uncapable of fire ? Therefore surely , the Iron is fired , and it is capable of fire throughout its whole Body , and so , as it hath thicker parts than a Coal , so it self is capable of more fire : therefore it is manifest that fire is not a matter . Lastly , it is not the property of Elements presently to devour and consume other things ( as I have elsewhere largely taught : ) But fire plotteth the destruction of the thing wherein it is : therefore it is not an Element , not a matter , or a substance ; but a destructive Creature , and a death serving for crafts , and given for the great uses of mortall men . None ever reckoned light among substances ; therefore neither light connexed : For truly to be knit together , or not , is an accidentary thing ; which substantial thing is not generated ( as they think ) by an accidentary Being . But moreover , the fire consisting in a slack degree of Light , is for the most part the Companion of life . But Light being united , burns up things that have life . It is the Vulcan or Smith of Arts , dedicated to humane necessities : For it hasteneth ripenesses , it promoteth the seeds to their ends ; it also hasteneth the seperations of things , the closure or end whereof , shortness of life could not else expect without grievous discommodity . For in this respect , it openeth , it teacheth to dissolve secrets , or things hidden , to hasten the operations of nature , otherwise oft-times , slow , drowsie , and buried . Next , it seperateth and expelleth superfluities , it by the vertue of an adjoyned Ferment , removeth the middle life of things , whence are , chearfulnesses , and increases of strength : It also seperateth the pure from the impure , the pretious from the vile , the hurtfull from the profitable , and the crude or raw , from the mature or ripe , yea , it ripeneth crudities themselves . And then , the fire prepareth the Instruments of Arts , which our life stands in need of . Therefore let the Father of Lights , the Creator of the Light be highly exalted throughout Ages , who hath placed a Tabernacle in the Sun , that he might comfort or supply all necessities by the Light of his Sun. Now I will conclude from what hath been said before . 1. That fire , and hot light , do not differ but by accident ; to wit , in connexion and degree . 2. That the beames of Light do pierce each other . 3. That in piercing , they notwithstanding do keep their essence and properties , not thorowly mixt . 4. That Light is primarily in place ; therefore also fire . 5. That Light and Fire do pierce their Mean. 6. That a thick , dark Body , seeing it cannot be pierced by the Light , is first affected by Light in its Superficies , and then this heats the succeeding parts even to its opposite Superficies . 7. That heat is heightned in an object by degrees , and that in every degree it hath singular operations . 8. That whatsoever the fire affecteth , it is by reason of the place which the thing placed doth occupie ; and so , by accident ; seeing the chief intention of the fire is to heat by enlightning . 9. That the fire being at length the Conquerour , overcomes the difficulties cast in between it , by the thick dark Body . 10. That fire , seeing that it acts immediately , and primarily acts into a place , it burns all things indifferently , without respect to Bodies cast in between , as it were removing the impediments . 11. That a thick , dark Body being fixed , and resisting kindling , is at length enlightned by the fire . 12. That the fire or connexed Light finding a combustible matter , doth remain con-centrated or centred together in its degree of connexing , neither are the beames of Light seperated ; because it continually increaseth new fire which proceedeth in consuming ; but the old fire continually perisheth so long as the ascending doth continue . At the end whereof , the whole light perisheth , since it hath not light from whence it may be enlightned . Whatsoever therefore , hath been hitherto spoken of united Light , I understand it onely of the Light of the Sun : For truly the Light of the Moon being sent thorow a Glasse , is so far from having fire in the Crest , that it is also felt to be colder than the rest which environeth or goes about in the Crest : Therefore , I call for touching to be the judge . And that which is more wonderful than that , that the Splendor of the Sun which is hot , being reflexed in the Glasse of the Moon , doth actually wax cold : For the Almighty hath created two great Lights : And although most of the Stars are bigger than the Moon , yet they are not reckoned great , because all their activities are comprehended under the two Lights : therefore he created those , First , That they might seperate the day from the night . Secondly , That they may shine upon the Earth . Thirdly , That they might rule the day and night . Fourthly , That the greater might rule the day , and the lesser the night . Yet we learn from the Speculations of the Planets , that the Moon shines as many houres upon the Horizon by day , as she doth by night : Yet the Almighty hath appointed the Moon , to shine , and onely to govern the night : And seeing the Creator cannot erre , it must needes be , that the whole Light , and governance of every night doth depend on the Moon as much as the day depends on the Sun. Therefore , the Moon was created to shine as well in the Heaven , as upon the Earth , the full of all nights . Therefore the Moon is not like a receiving Glasse , reflecting on the light of the Sun , and void of her own proper light : For although our eye findes no proper Light in the Moor , be it little : For we must give more credit to the Scripture , than to our eyes , according to that saying ; The Sun shall be darkened , and the Moon shall not give her own Light. From another place this truth shall by and by appear . First of all , it is manifest by the aforesaid Handicraft-operation of the Glasse , that the Light of the Sun being united , is made meer Fire , with every thing requisite thereunto . And then , that the same Light of the Sun falling upon the Icy Glasse of the Moon , doth loose the property of his own heat , and is made a cold light : Which comes not to passe ; if it shall fall upon Ice , Glasse , Water , a white Wall , &c. Therefore the Moon hath powers or faculties , whereby she altereth the Sun-beames : And that cold Blas , ought to be of the nature of her own light , if between the Agent and Patient a co-resemblance ought to interpose : For truly , another cold object re-percussing or smiting back the Sun-beames , cannot therefore change these into cold beames . Truly neither heat , cold , rough , brickle , sweet , or bitter , do act on the Light ; but onely visible , and dark objects : therefore the Moon hath a lightsome force or power of her self , which as it is such , doth act upon the hot light , and changeth it into a contrary property . What if the Astrologer doth foretell the future Colours of Eclipses , do not those Colours promise some certain light proper to the Moon ? For truly , they are not conjectured of from a Mean or vapours : because colour cannot be foretold from the quantity of vapours , in the calculation of a future Eclipse . Therefore let the Colours of the Moon failing of light , be the tokens of a light proper unto her . And in this the beames of both Lights do differ , That the Sun strikes his light by beames in a right line ; but the Moon doth never respect the Center of the World , or the Earth in a right line ; but her center is alwayes excentrical : For she respects the Center of the World onely by accident ; that is , when she is con-centricall with the World : And therefore as oft as she is con-centricall in full Moon , and new Moon , there is an Eclipse . Therefore the Dragons Head and Tail , are night-points , wherein onely the Sun is directly opposed to the Moon in an excentrical Diameter . Therefore the Moon-beames , do not strike the Earth in a right line ; but they are dispersed into an excentricall space , and so she , by way of influence , or by the action of government ( of which in its place ) displayes her forces on the night , or on Nadir the point underneath the Horizon right opposite to our feet , whether she accompany the Sun , or indeed be estranged from this Sun by a full Diameter : For such is the appointment of the Moon , which the exundations or Spring-Tides of the Sea do confirm , which are wont to be no lesse under the Moon laying hidden , than at the full of the same . Therefore one end of the Lights is to rule the day and night : next , another end is to seperate the light from the darkness ; and another end to seperate the day from the night . Neither is that repetition to be imputed to a Solecisme or incongruity : For truly , the Sun shining , or the Moon restoring her Light received from the Sun , the Light indeed is sufficiently seperated from the darkness ; but the Light of the Sun never rules the night , as neither doth he shine in the night : therefore , that the Moon likewise may satisfie her appointment , she can never rule the night by a borrowed Light of the Sun. Which thing sufficiently appeareth , at leastwise , while she runs with the Sun by day , according as by night . Therefore if then also , the Moon ought to satisfie the divine intention , she must needes have also by all meanes , another light , whereby she may shine all nights , and may rule the night , and a far other manner of powring forth her light , than that wherein she reflecteth the Light of the Sun. Indeed the Moon sends forth her proper displayed Light , beyond , no lesse than beneath the Hemisphere of the Air , Water and Earth : which way , the supposition of the Center of the Universe maketh or tendeth , according to the Opinion of Tycho : Yet so , that the action of government of light , and influence operates more powerfully in the night , from whence the Sun is absent : the which , that he may seperate the day from the night , ought to seperate the properties of the Moon from his own , although the Moon be conjoyned with him . Diseases belonging to the Moon do prove that thing , which are exasperated a little before night , also at the new of the Moon : And so she worketh thorow the bones , and Marrowes of those who are shut up in their Bed-chamber : which thing , is not so proper or natural to the Sun. Therefore the Moon doth sometimes make a stronger influence on that part of the Sphere that is opposite unto her , than on the part where she is placed . This light being unknown to the Antients , hath been called an influence : But I had rather reserve the sense of the Scripture ; because it is said , The Moon was created to give light by night ( that is , all nights indifferently ) even so as the Sun gives light by day . Therefore that which they have called an influence , is the property of the Moones light , and that is not to have named a thing from the effect , but from the causes . The Bat , Dormouse , Mouse , Owl , and whatsoever Creatures do distinguish their objects afar off in the night , under the thickest darkness , and do note the swiftest motions of objects , which our eyes can scarce observe at noon-day ; some of whom , although they may bear before them a Grayish , or Skie-coloured brightness ; yet they never enlighten the mean by that brightness , that they may see perfectly through it at a far distance : Therefore there must needes be some continual light in the thickest night , and shut up Den , for which lights sake such living Creatures do perfectly see : But if it be unperceived by us , and yet doth in truth exist , it is no wonder if the light proper to the Moon hath deceived our eyes . But that it may be plainly made known , that night-wandring Animalls do send no light out of their eyes , which may be for the enlightning of a medium or mean , to know distinctly an object placed afar off ; and so that those Creatures do see onely for the light of the Moones sake . Let a Looking-glasse be placed between the Eye of a living Creature , and its object , and that under the thickest darkness ; and surely thou shalt not finde the least reflexion of light in the Glasse : yet if thou shalt put a small Candle at the utmost end of a large Hall , but if in the other furthest end of the Hall there be a hole , thorow which that feeble light may passe into another dark Hall or room , in whose end let a Looking-glasse be ; truly that weak light being shaken by the direct beame of the flame of the Candle , is received , and will appear in the Glasse ; yet it is not sufficient for a man to discern any object . Therefore much lesse shall the brightness or shining of the Eyes , a beam whereof doth not fall , and appear in a nigh Glasse , be fit to enlighten the mean , that they may perfectly discern all things . For there is under the Earth a light even at midnight , whereby many eyes do see ; being witnessed in the holy Scriptures , and bewrayed by those kinde of bruit Creatures , which owes not its rise but to the Moon : For therefore there was darkness that might be felt : which should far exceed ours , although thick , because it was deprived of all help of the Moon : Nor is it a wonder that darkness hath its degrees , seeing the infernall pit hath its utter , or uttermost darkness ( because an Hebraisme wants the superlative degree ) without the favour of the Moon . For happily , abstracted spirits have something which for seeing , may answer to our eyes , that it may not see wholly throughout the whole , of what belongs to it self ; and some of these Spirits are Seers by night , but others being mute or silent like to Bats , may as it were wax dim or dark under the Sun or in the day time ; and therefore they do the more willingly appear to their own in the dark , and mid night : therefore I will subscribe a History of this . I had in my time of being at the University , a Chamber-fellow born of honest Citizens . This man , his eyes being shut , did for the most part rise , and wander in the night ; but he carried away the Key with him , and returning , opened the Lock that he had shut after him . In the Evening therefore , I arise , and secretly hide the Key under the Bolster ; but he arising in his sleep , takes the hidden Key , as if he had seen it , and goes his way . I taking my Coat , followes him : But he climbed an antient Wall , the bound of the Colledge , beset with Mosse , and Hay : For there was an Arch , whereby , on the other side of the River , the Wall did support the Wall of a Neighbouring Garden . It was full Moon , and a frosty night . I was amazed at the sight , and by reason of the cold returned . But my Chamber-fellow by and by returning , he so quickly or cleverly , hid the Key in a hole of the Cloyster , that any one seeing , could scarce do that thing so undelayingly at noon day : But in the morning , he was unmindefull of all that he had done . For those walkers , their eyes being shut , do see clearly under the thick darkness , they climbe securely , without giddiness of the head , because they do enjoy a Moon light . A small wound becomes oft-times hard to be cured , because it is inflicted on a member by the Moon , appearing or advancing . Under the Equinoctial line all things do soon putrifie : not indeed by reason of excess of heat ( which is now and then greater , and more constant elsewhere ; for truly , under the line it sometimes raineth for dayes together ) but surely , by reason of the continual nearness of the Moon , and the long and round figure of the Globe , as I shall prove in its place . If a dead man , or a bruit Beast , shall passe ( one night at least ) all the night under the Moon ( for there she smites the near places with a full beam ) on the morrow morning the dead Carkase flowes abroad or abounds with corruption . By occasion whereof , it is related among experiments , that if any one ( the light of the Moon being collected into a Cone or Crest ) doth cast her beames through a Glasse , upon Warts , Apostemes that have a humour like hony , small tumours called Nats , and the like excrescences , untill they shall feel the cold within , they do easily vanish afterwards of their own accord . Nor is it a wonder ; for such defects do heatken to the Moon increasing : Hence also in her decrease they shall the more easily perish . Indeed I know , if the Moon shall shine upon a wound , that its lips do straightway wax black and blew , or envious , and resist healing . In the next place , if a Frog be at the full of the Moon , in a most sharp North winde of winter , digged up , washed clean , and tied to a staffe in a field , the morrow morning a certain white , and transparent muscilage is found , resembling Gum Dragon dissolved , and the shape of a Frog . For that is not the Workmanship of cold ( which by it self onely cooles , and occasionally freezeth ) else the full of the Moon should not be required : wherefore I impute it to be a passage into its first matter . Moreover , that first matter of a Frog doth very much prevail in the healing of a Cancer , life . and is called by Paracelsus , under a riddle , Gluten de aquatico or the glew of the watery thing or Creature ; Therefore the Sun doth call forth the flowing of seeds , unto the bound of the last life . But the Moon on the contrary , drawes to the first matter of a thing . For seeing the Moon doth draw waters , and fat or nourishable things into the juyce Leffas , therefore a profitable observation of planting , and dunging is referred to the Moon . Also that Plants do profit no lesse by night than by day , the family of Mustromes and Pompions doth shew . Neither is the gathering of Plants before Sun-rising , superstitious : not indeed because nature like unto Serpents or creeping things , ceaseth from its works by night ; but because they being the more plentifully nourished by the night , have obtained a full nourishment . Therefore the Moon is chief over the night , darkness , rest , death , and the waters ; As all things do return to death , rest and water : And for that cause doth the Moon bring in a passage to transmutation . Indeed she doth primarily behold , and move or affect rather the seminall powers than the matter of the same : yea truly , because the light of the Moon drawes back seminall things especially , to their first life , or matter : therefore some Adeptists do begin the labour of wisdom with the light of the Moon , according to that saying ; Night unto night sheweth knowledge to those that seek it . Therefore two great Lights are sufficient for all motions , and progresses of seeds , from the first into the last life , and from this into that : For because they do abundantly suffice to the fruitful use of nature ; hence they do enroule the other Stars among their Bands : And therefore the Scripture hath made mention onely of the two greater Lights . Thus far of Fire , and Light. I being now about to speak of the birth of Forms , will rehearse that the Masse of seeds do receive into them a corporall Air , the Vulcan , which I name the Archeus or Master-Workman . Some seeds of Woods , or Kernels , or Oil , do contain him in them , as Almonds , Pine-kernels , Pistack-nuts , and the seeds of many Pot-herbs : or they are mealy seeds , as Acorns , Chesnuts , and Corny or grainy seeds : or they do powre forth a milky fruitful muscilage or slimy juyce : For the Archeus inhabits them , being drowsie , and sleeping in the curd of the seeds , being content with his condition as long as he is negligent of propagation : But when his seed is once committed to the Earth , he cannot but drink in his liquor , and become swollen , and then contract a Scituation , and presently snatch to him a Ferment putrified by continuance : Which Odour , and Savour , although it be putrified by continuance , yet in every seed it is specificall , and therefore altereth by its obtained Ferment , the proper savour of the seed , and consequently , is disposed thereby into a transmutation of it self : For through the putrefaction by continuance , that native or seedy moysture as soon as may be thinks of its resolving , whence is a certain vapour , and afterwards an exhalation : A Gas ( which indeed doth easily ascend out of putrifying things ) is stirred up , and there ariseth out of them a heat at the time of that putrifying , of what sort soever it be , such as plainly comes to passe in Woods rotting by laying under the ground ; and the which , do straightway thrust forth a spongy smoak : because that smoakiness , the signifier of the heat , and dissolved Body , doth threaten a seperation of things of a different kinde , and so that vitall Air , although but even now more deeply shut up , threatens a breaking forth out of its seminall Liquors , yet its reins being loosed , it wanders first within : So new , and moyst Hay hath made the un-looked for firings of houses : truly not tokens of a slack heat , but of heat rising to a degree . Therefore the Air having once gotten a moderate heat , it by degrees meditates of the perfection of an Archeus , doth aspire it , and provoketh the lump of the Body placed under its charge , to the archieveable dispositions of Forms . But what hath been already said concerning Vegetables , that doth more plainly appear in the Eggs of Fishes , flying Birds , and creeping things , and most manifestly of all , it shines forth in the seeds of four-footed Beasts . At length therefore , the thin , shining , and twinckling or bright light doth kindle the aforesaid Air of the Archeus , so as thereby he may be made vitall . Furthermore , as Mineralls are not diminished , nor made great by the substituting of off-springs , and their manifold propagation : yet because they do contain in them their Beginnings from whence they have increased , and are : therefore , although they are not blessed with a fruitfulness of Issue , yet they have in their own Monarchy the constitutive , radicall , and seminall beginnings of themselves within . I have already said , that this Air is awakened in the seeds of things by a fit matter ; and then , that by the young birth of an inward heat , by reason of a received putrifying through continuance , it doth conceive a heat , and at length a brightness , as in Fishes ; or a shining , as in things actually hot : not indeed that that splendor is the soul or form of a Plant , bruit Beast , &c. ( For otherwise there should be of every Plant the same Form in the Species , or particular kinde ) notwithstanding , there is in the splendor it self , another specifical thingliness conceiving with young by a specificall Odour , nor far different from the Splendor which limits the light it self unto [ this something , ] or particular essential thing : So indeed , that although that splendor be stirred up by the force of nature alone ( as putrified Woods , things salted , and the Sea it self do teach ) yet it is never made vitall but by the Creator , the specifical form of a certain light being added to it , the effectress of a thingliness or essence : To wit , which alone draweth the Odour , Splendor , and all the properties of the enlightned Air at once into the unity of it self . Indeed this is the life , or form of a thing , for want of whose supply , the young degenerateth into a hard piece of flesh in the womb , a monster , or corruption . And although the vitall Air , and its Splendor be present , and do increase ; yet because the formall and vitall light faileth , which draweth the subaltern or coursary succeeding properties , and diversities under unity , the young is corrupted , and straightway putrifieth . Wherefore the Father of Lights alone doth immediately frame or create the Lights of Forms , and the Forms of Lights : who giveth life and all things to all , nor is not far off from every one of us . Moreover , the progress of generation in hot seeds , is of a more easie conception : For the seeds do presently putrifie by reason of heat , afterwards the Archeus of those doth easily borrow a Splendor , as the betroathed Air of a greater light : For being not yet contented with the obtained vegetative faculty of his own kinde , he breatheth further , and proceeds to the light co-promised to his seed , and stayeth , and is quiet in the sensitive soul , as not being able to climbe beyond it . But even as in the Systeme or constitution of things , there are onely four degrees ; So also there is a fourfold Form of them : one of them indeed is of those which do promise scarce any manifestation of life , as the Heaven , the Stone , Metall , Fire-stone , Salt , Sulphur , Liquors , Earths ; likewise barren Vegetables , dry bones , &c. whose form is a certain material light , a form containing , and giving a Being to the thing , and therefore it is also deservedly called essential . But the other rank of things , seemeth to contain a vitall beginning , and character of a Soul by the vigour of nourishment and increasing : As are Plants , whose form varying from the fore-going form , are graced with the Title of life : therefore is it to be called the vitall Form : Not indeed that such a Form is a living Soul ; but vitall onely , as it beares the entrances or flourishes of a sensitive and living Soul. At length , the third Order of things , obtains a living Form , not by Similitude , but truly motive and sensitive : And therefore it is likewise called a substantial Form ; not indeed by an absolute name , a substance : but substantial onely , as if it should carry it self after the manner of a certain abstracted spiritual substance . And lastly , the fourth is truly , and one onely substance among them all : So it ought to be callod a formall substance , never to perish through the infiniteness of its continuance . But I have demonstrated , the light and fire to be a neutral Creature between a substance and an accident . The same thing in this place , comes to be understood concerning every natural Form , to wit , the essential , and substantial , as they are of the race of Light. But that the Angel , and minde of man are formall substances , and truly spiritual ; their abstracted manner of existing doth prove : which is denied to other forms , who do subsist , and perish after the manner of every light . Whence I collect it into a new position for the Schooles . That no substance is to be annihilated by the force of nature , or art . It hath alwayes seemed an absurd thing to me , that a matter imperfect in it self , barren , and impure , should after its Creation , be thenceforth eternall , and that forms that are to be annihilated by death should be true substances : that substances , I say , should be so much more lively than matter , and yet momentary . Wherefore it now appeareth , that the consideration of the fire by the discourse of nature , doth unlock the gate of nature , and enlighten all Philosophy , and hath excluded all despisers of the Art of the fire . I considered in times past with trouble : If the form of a thing be most chiefly , and principally a substance , and so an act whereby the matter is [ this something ] or particular subfisting thing : truly the form ought most principally to subsist , and endure , or that maxime is false ; That by which every thing is such , that thing it self is more such . But the consequence , together with the maxim is false : For all the souls of Beasts , and all their forms are frail or mortall ; for therefore I reckoned with my self , the antecedent also to be false . Indeed all created things were made of nothing , and so they keep the disposition of that principle , and therefore the Forms and Being of things , do in the first place return of their own accord into their former nothing . Notwithstanding , God created not man immediately of nothing , but of the mud or dust of the Earth ; and therefore his Creation was far otherwise , than that of other things : For the Almighty took dust from the Earth , not indeed that which was equall in weight to a man , like an Image-maker ( for of one onely Rib , he formed the whole Body of the Woman ) that he might manifest the Mystery of this irregular Creation not to be after the manner of other things ; but substantial as to the Form : I say , the whole Mystery directed to its ends , or to the Soul , manifesting that the Soul of man was not onely an out-law , and one onely substance among other Forms ; but also , that from the unequalness of mud , or the Rib , to a whole Person , we might see that our Soul is a formall substance , not of quantity , but meerly spiritual : And that which being at sometime abstracted by way of a truly sub-standing or remaining Being , should afterwards ( by the gift of Creation ) endure for ever . Therefore every Form is created by the Father of Lights , into a proper particular kinde , and is a certain Light of its own Body . But Forms are distinguished among themselves , not onely by the degree of Light , but in the whole Species : And therefore there are as many Species of lights in nature , as there are of things . And seeing that also Angels are numbered among things ; it followes , that there are far more Species of lights , than of material things . But we must deservedly call to minde , that there is a brightness or Splendor in the Archeus of Seeds , and so something like to a formall light , which brings the matter to the suitable bounds of its particular kinde : yet that that Splendor doth far differ from a formall light ; for truly that is forthwith , and immediately created by the Father of Lights ; but the Splendor proceedeth out of the lap of nature . And the largeness of the difference and unlikeness , is placed in this , that amongst it or at the most , the Splendor of the seeds , is the effect of the Master-Workman ; but the formall light is a cause and vitall act . Again , the Splendor differs from the Archeus as light doth from matter , and therefore the whole Being of the Splendor is terminated in shining ; but the light of the form is so annexed to the thingliness or essence of it , that they are formally one and the same , being distinguished onely by a relation : And so , although the formall light doth shine ; yet its act is not terminated in shining , but in an essentificall thingliness . And therefore brightness and shining are indeed the beginnings of degrees to a fireable light , and the heats thereof ; whereas the formall light , differs in the whole general kinde from a fireable light , and therefore it knowes no degrees ; but hath distinct , and distinctive Species or shapes in its formality , as well in the specificall essence , as in the individual essence : And therefore nature ought to receive its specifical distinctions from the formall light , it not being otherwise able to distinguish it self from it self , unless by some former thing which may contain an act of distinction : As neither to perfect it self , by it self , unless it doth receive that from some former thing , efficiently perfecting . And seeing that Forms do actively distinguish things themselves , and perfect them , a Power of infinite wisdom , foreknowing from end even to end , is considered in them . I have already taught before , that the light of the Sun falling on the Earth , meeting with the light of the Moon , they do mutually pierce each other : So the light of our Soul may touch , and immediately pierce all the forms of all things , so it hath but once lost the contagions of its Body : But as long as it is the companion of the Body , it pierceth forms subordinate to it self : which thing is signified in the Word ; He hath put under his feet the Birds of the Heaven , the Cattel of the field , and the Fishes of the Sea. For whatsoever the immortall Soul ( I speak not of the sensitive ) doth issuingly think of , it also reacheth to that very thing , even as in the Treatise of the hunting or searching out of Sciences ; and in the Squaldron of Diseases . So likewise the minde pierceth also its sensitive Soul ; and so they do derive the thoughts of the Soul into the Body . On the other hand , the conceipts of the sensitive Soul ( to wit , while a man being asleep , thirsteth , is hungry , &c. ) do ascend into the heart , and oft-times do strike the immortal minde . Hence therefore it followes , that all the properties of things , as well hidden , as manifest , are imprinted on Bodies by reason of a formall co-touching , so that at length they do also defile even the deliberations of the formall substance : As when a mad man doth but even lightly wound the skin with his tooth , presently thereupon , the resembling mark of madness is propagated or increased in the light , whereby the sensitive Soul , and minde do touch each other . But God , although he hath an immediate co-touching of all Forms ; yet he is not likewise touched or reached by any form ; but by the Soul actually mediating or intreating in the Symbole or resembling mark of good ; and that , as being his Image , reflecteth it self upon God. But other forms as they are frail or mortall , so they have no right of acting on the infinite , substantial , and thrice glorious light . Therefore from what hath been said before , it is certain , that what things are innocency in Aristotle , are the blasphemies of the Schooles ; in saying , That if God should act any thing immediately , he ought also to suffer are-acting . And that the immaterial God , doth make use of immaterial instruments , that he may work or do any thing . Moreover , seeing the minde of man doth most nearly shew forth the Image of God , is immortall , and therefore is not capable of suffering ; I could not perswade my self that it is so restrained to the lawes of the Body , that it can suffer by this Body . I know that this is true , that while health remains , the chief powers of the minde are often troubled : Therefore I acknowledge one health in the Being , and another in the Mind : yet I cannot comprehend that an immortall , spirituall substance can suffer by an infamous excrement which in no wise reacheth it : For whatsoever suffers , that is made by a stronger Agent , and subjecteth it self unto it . But a frail Agent , capable of sliding every hour , and every way limited , cannot be stronger than an immortall and spiritual Being , with which it hath no resemblance , nor co-touching . Therefore the immortall minde is not mad , doth not doare , sleepeth not through Opiates or sleepy Medicines , is not estranged through the exorbitancy or irregularity of hypocondrial melancholy , doth not vary through Lunatickness or Frantickness at a certain time of the Moon , neither stumbleth it through Wine , as neither doth it feel madness through the stroak of a mad Dog , or the Tarantula . Therefore madnesses , and the alienations of reason are not proper to the minde : But this being afterwards afflicted by corrupted nature , through the weariness of the body , hath committed its Vicarship to the sensitive Soul , which it pierceth onely with a vitall beam , that it may be , and live , may be entertained , and rowled up in it ; but as to any thing else , it beholds it ill-favouredly , onely crookedly or by the by . But the sensitive Soul in a man , is not the specifical form of any bruit beast , and much lesse an individual one , that it may be a bruit beast , before it is a man. They were doubtful in this thing , as many as before me have thought the forms of bruit beasts to be substances , and to be taken immediately out of the very substance of the matter , not a new light to be brought down from above by the Creator , which may not be a substance ; but a light which may be the band of a specificall oneness : Without which , all the endeavours of nature , dispensations of bodies , excitings , and splendors of the Air , are void , and so whatsoever endeavours of seeds are enticed out of the bosome of nature are vain and barren . For the Archeus cannot give that which he hath not , neither hath he that which is far narrower than his own nature . Therefore the Creator doth enlighten or illustrate the Archeus with a light of specifical essence of thingliness , after an unutterable manner , and also co-knits it into the unity of a composed body : And there is in the sensitive creatures a Soul , or sensitive life : therefore in its moments of maturity , and period of appointment , the bruitall conception is soulified with a specificall formall light : but seeing the seed of man hath not a specificall determination unto brutall dispositions ( unless a Woman with young doth by chance through imagination , alienate the figure of mans seed ) and the Almighty hath knowledge , whence , and whither all seeds do flow ; when now it is come to a life in man , it receiveth an undistinct sensitive Soul , as to its brutality , in splendor , enjoying onely life ; and also at the same instant , together with life , the Creator coupleth an Immortall minde , that by this ultimate act the sensitive Soul may be limited to a species or particular kinde by a humane individual : yet it is to perish together with the life of man , because it is coupled indeed to the formall and immortall Substance ; but is not united , nor pierceth the same , but onely toucheth it irregularly , even as in the Chapter of long life : therefore the sensitive Soul is specifically limited by the minde , as it were light by a clear substance , else it should be unfit for the union of the body : And so its subordination to a further act , in the conception of the Creator , takes away from the sensitive Soul a specifical limitation : because the being of a subordinate Form doth not appoint or limit the name , or Species of a thing , although it actually exist in the individuall . And that also , because the sensitive Soul is not a substance , or an accident , but a neutrall lightsome nature : For neither is the vegetative Soul the form in a bruit beast , whiles he onely groweth , and doth not yet perceive : because it is subordinate to the sensitive Soul. Many therefore have thought , that two formall acts do not suffer together with each other , because they thought they were two substances ; and they contradicted themselves in the fire , while they might see light to ●ierce light , fire Iron , yea and fire to be pierced ( by the bellowes ) with adjoyned fire . Lastly , the sensitive Soul in bruit beasts is not a naked promotion of the vegetative Soul , or a passage to a more perfect state of it self : that , that coming to it , this should decay , or that this should be changed into that : For none hath said , that the souls of Plants are an accident ; but all confess them to be a vitall subsisting Being : For they are vitall Souls , but not proper living souls : For so a Plant waxing dry , its vitall light perisheth with its soul ; yet for the most part , the virtue of that simple remaining long : I have said for the most part , because the root of Anemony or Wind-flower being plainly dried into wrinckles , doth as yet wax green or revive again , &c. Therefore the operations of Souls , and their effects do remain different ; So that the functions of one Soul may be extinguished , those of the other being unhurt : Therefore the severed lights of the Soul , and the subordinate ones , are limited to the bound of an appointed duration , in motion : In which bound , unless they are pierced by a light coming upon them , they straightway cease to be . Therefore this vitall light differeth from a fiery light ( as I have said ) in the end , meanes , Instruments , effects , and properties : Because a fiery light in a slack degree , is not at any time living , not vitall , unless occasionally , as it stirreth up : But in a heightned degree , being reduced by the folding up of it self together , it is a destroyer , and an artificial death , and a simple Creature : whereas otherwise , the lights of Forms are divided throughout all the Species of things : Seeing things do not elsewhere draw their thingliness , than from lightsome Forms . And we may easily measure the diversities of lights , if the same light of the Sun being repercussed or struck back by the Moon , can so easily change its properties . Last of all , the Archeus of Mineralls is plainly materiall , liquid , covering a hidden and drowsie brightness under thickness , which is more growing , and liquid in Plants : but in the four-footed Beast it openly flo●teth and shineth ; so that the living Creature dying , a failing splendor may be presently seen in his eyes . For feign an Oxe of 800 pound weight , which the light of life being extinguished , is straightway cold : Therefore that hot light must needes be of so much moment , that it may preserve so many pounds rushing into cold , by its continual nourishment , from cold . Therefore the light of four-footed Beasts , and Birds is Sunny , no otherwise than that of Fishes doth prove it a Splendor of the Moon : For there is no seldom example of the cold light of Fishes : by night I say , in shrubs or tamarisks , Earths , and combustible things : For there is a light , and that a kindled one , a shining exhalation without fire and heat : For now and then , I under the thickest darkness of the night , clearly distinguish lines under the aforesaid light . Suppose also after the same manner , Vegetables to obtain a twofold light , from the nature of light , but not of an Element , because all things do consist of one onely Element . Seeing therefore the Schooles have been ignorant of the properties of Lights , it is no wonder that they have stumbled in the degrees of Simples . And so , another judgement is hereafter to be given concerning the degrees of Simples , according to their participation of more or lesse light from their governing light . That which the art of the fire declareth , by the separation or withdrawing of the lightsome Being from the other part of the composed Body : which thing is scan●y or difficult enough to many ; but to the Ade●tists very easie : For by the fire of Hell , which is the Liquor Alkahest of Paracelsus , it may be known , how great a part of either light a Vegetable ( even unknown , bruised , and covered in its Scituation ) may possess , no lesse than with what shape or figure it was adorned : And that , not by the perswasion of Quercetanus , who when he had seen a weak Lixivium or Lye to be congealed , thought the seminall Being of a nettle after its turning to ashes , to have ●emained in the Salt of the ashes ; because the Ice beginning , doth contract its drops point-wise . Paracelsus also is deceived , because he writeth that all Vegetables cannot exceed a heat of the first degree . Indeed the great Lights have wonderfully shone in Simples , and their seeds do ascend for the grace of the Universe , to a largeness of degrees , and therefore all Forms have a light of essentificall thingliness , reduced to the conjunction of either light . Yet the lights of the Luminaries are not the constitutive Forms of Simples ; for that , the light of the Sun is combustive or burning up , even in its simplicity . Therefore it is a shamefull thing , that a man and the Sun doth generate a man : Because it is that which is stuffed with the Idiotisme or proper form of speech of Heathenisme . In the next place , the seeds of Birds , and four-footed Beasts are at first muckie or snivelly , because they are perfected by a very small help of the light of the Sun : But they are contracted and thickned by little and little , that they may be sufficient for the consistence of their generated young . In the mean time , the Eggs of Fishes are at first more hard , and straightway the light of the Moon assisting , they wax tender into a snivelliness . Therefore there are two great Lights , and those sufficient , as there are so many primitive Elements . The Sun is chief over the Air , as the Moon over the wombs , or Motherly Waters . Wherefore a living Creature brought forth by the light of the Sun , hath need of a continual sucking of Air ; as also Fishes are constrained uncessantly to draw waters for the sustaining of themselves , and the refreshment of their light . I have known indeed , the light of the Sun to betake it self into a Flint ( to wit , onely by the preparation of the Flint ) that without the presence of the Sun , that attained light may remain for some space under the thickest darkness ; and again , the light is drawn out by a new exposing of the Flint to the Sun in the day-time , although clowded . Therefore this was the necessity of inspiration , not to be despised by us ; to wit , as a restauration of the lights contained by a certain consanguinity in seeds , doth happen ; but not onely a desired temperature of cold alone ; as the Fish witnesseth . It sufficeth therefore , that no form of naturall things is produced by the Heaven , by the Sun , out of the dreamed appetite of the matter , or whatsoever disposition of the seeds ; because that all these things are included in the race of accidents : neither have they known the way to a creating of nothing : For nature is not able of it self , ever to ascend to the procreation of a vitall light : but Christ the Lord of the Universe , is alone the life and parent of all things ; neither will he give this honour to any Creature . Therefore God alone is the Father of Lights . But he is not so called , because he made the Stars : For as he is not called the Father of Stones , or of things not living ; so neither of the S●ars . Yea , neither is he therefore called the Father of Vegetables , although they have a certain vitall light in them . Therefore the Father of all lights , is he alone to whom onely the name of Father belongs : And who is onely to be called Father , and is in the Heavens . For although a fleshly Father doth give of his own , whence the name of Paternity or fatherliness is given unto him : yet because he is not the giver of vitall lights , or the Creator of Forms , ●he name of vital Fatherliness is forbidden to be given to the Creature . Therefore God is the Father of Lights , or of vitall Forms . And there are as many of those diverse lights , as there are of vitall forms : For because Souls are not known by a notion from something before them , or of a precedent thing : therefore , are they by a general Etymologie , called Lights , with a Son-like property , whose correlative is a Father : Yet so , as that paternity is by way of proportion or similitude : For although he truly createth all living Souls , yet Beasts do not assume the Sonship of a proper name ; because , neither the likeness of that their father : For their souls do perish with their life , in manner of the flame of a Candle : Therefore the mind of men onely is an immortall substance , shewing forth the Image of the Father of Lights : and therefore power is given to him of becoming the Son of God. Which things , seeing we believe by faith , I am angry that even still to this day it is taught by Christians , that the forms of things , and souls of bruit Beasts are true and spiritual substances ; by consequence , that they are not vitall lights , nor created by the Father of Universal Lights , but are given and made by the Sun , and likewise raised up out of the power of the seed . As though a spiritual substance could be created by the power of a matter . For I esteem that thing to be retained in the Schooles among the sweepings or drosse of Heathenisme ; but not without wronging the Divine Majesty : To whom all Filial or Son-like love is due . CHAP. XXII . Magnum Oportet , that is , it is a thing of great necessity , or concernment . 1. The unconstancy of Paracelsus . 2. The birth of voluntary things by their generall kinds . 3. The disagreement of Archeusses . 4. Very many accidents do remain in a new generated thing . 5. Species are to be added to , or diminished by Oportet or necessity , contrary to Aristotle . 6. The errour of Paracelsus in Oportet it self . 7. Accidents do change their own proper formall objects . 8. A contrary perswasion hath hitherto overthrown natural Philosophy . 9. How the same accident doth wander with the middle life of a thing . 10. From whence there are so many diversities of natures in a man. 11. That feigned whorish appetite of the matter . 12. A demonstration of the errour . 13. Whence the necessity of things , really , and principiatively , is . 14. The Schooles have not taught true Beginnings . 15. Some things are corrupted in the Air , but other things are preserved . 16. Whence the corruption of things is . 17. Corruption is onely of the matter . 18. What corruption is . 19. Corruption is not from privative things , contrary to Aristotle . 20. Carruption and generation do not reciprocally succeed . 21. The unadvisedness of the Schooles . 22. What Magnum Oportet may be . 23. The Earth , but not the Water shall bring forth Thistles and Briars . 24. What kinde of digestion there was before sin . 25. What is the misery of Thistles . 26. Odours and Savours are fundamentall Ferments . 27. The errour concerning the eight tasts . 28. The three lives , their flowings and ebbings thorow the three Monarchies of things . 29. Why Warts do perish through the touching of an Apple . 30. The foundation or ground of Sympathy . 31. The going backwards of life . 32. A threefold life of Mineralls . 33. Properties are in a place , and in the thing placed . 34. What the double nothing is , in the words ; The Earth was empty , or without form , and void . 35. It is proved by the Handicraft-operation of a Flint , that Light is a Being without a shining light . 36. Perceivings are in the Instruments of the Senses . 37. Which way the Magnall is serviceable . 38. Who are the immediate Citizens of places . 39. The originall , and progress of Metalls . 40. A more manifest progress of life in Metals . 41. Whence Mineralls are of so great efficacy . 42. The dignity of the Archeus before sin . 43. Which are the ambulatory or walking qualities . 44. That which the Schooles cry out to be impossible , is necessary in nature . 45. Whence that errour is . 46. Some absurdities following from thence . 47. A frivolous Maxim. 48. The blindnesses of the Schooles are to be pitied . 49. Why the objects of sight do more work in one that is with young . 50. Adeptists do walk through the objects of sight . 51. Some Speculations in the position of the appearances of Spirits . 52. The distinctions of qualities by modern Writers or Philosophers . 53. The occasions of Diseases . 54. The manner whereby a Hydrophobiaor a Disease causing the fear of water is made . 55. The same concerning other poysons . 56. The successive alterations of poysons . 57. The manner whereby poysons do work . 58. Considerations about the activity of poysons . 59. The blowing out or extinguishing of life , in what manner it happeneth . SUrely I have thus at unawares fallen from the Elements into the birth of Forms , and there I have distinguished of a fourfold Form , diverse in kinde from each other . 1. To wit , an Essentiall Form. 2. A Vitall Form. 3. Next a substantiall Form. 4. And at length , the excellency of a formall Substance , I have added for the end or top of nature . For when I had explained my Doctrine concerning the Elements , I fell by degrees into the History of vitall things , and consequently also I perceived my self devolved into the necessities of Diseases and death ; indeed , that I might apply the beginnings of naturall Philosophy to the end of humane appointment : Therefore have I come to Magnum Oportet : To wit , I have come down to the flowings and ebbings of life , and so to the hidden calamity of death . Wherefore all our consideration of nature shall hereafter become Medicinall . For truly , Paracelsus being not constant enough to himself , stumbled in the finding out of the cause of a Disease , in the mean and manner whereby every thing tends to a declining : ( To the clearing up whereof , I have already taught before , that the fruits which antiquity hath believed to be a heap of Elements , are the off-springs of the one Element of water , begotten with childe by the seed , which disposeth the water to generate in places , as it were in wombs : For wheresoever the water obtains an Odour , it straightway also conceiveth in that very moment , a Ferment , and after that a seed , in the begun disposition of the matter disposed by the Ferment : For truly most things are made for the sake of the Odour alone . For oft-times , the Root , stalk , pith , leaves , and History of a whole Plant , is born by reason of the flour of the Odour , or Odour of the flour , and the Odour is the ultimate end of many particular kindes , as well in Plants that are for Sauces , as in those for Medicines . Because out of Sand , or simple Earth , and Water , doth grow nothing at first , but a moyst filthiness or mouldiness , they contract a putrefaction through continuance , or Odours . For nothing putrifieth by continnance far under the Earth , neither doth a Plant grow in the Sand. But almost nigh the light or day , the Odour is putrified by continuance , and Leff as brings forth its Plants . If one part of mud or dung do putrifie in the Earth , it may beget the water with childe in a five fold weight of it self , and send forth fruit : For the water being void of all Odour , unless it shall conceive the Ferment of an Odour in its Sulphur , surely it remains in its antient simplicity , as Rain-water , without fruit . Therefore in the deep Pavements of the Earth , where there is a departure far from filthiness , putrifying , and corruption , although there be no Leff as , yet the waters are got with Childe by a hidden Odour of the place ; first of all , by an unconceivable contagion of a certain Salt , straightway they do hasten to the more wealthy Colonies of Fruits , and do break out . Indeed it s own strange fermentaceous Odour dwells every where , which may get the Sulphur of the water with child , and sleeping within it , may at length grow together ; As in Mineralls : Or being grown together , and even over-spread with a thicker Air , may grow , as in Plants , and Creatures that bring for h Eggs : or wholly from the beginning , the form of the Air doth glister ; Even as in things that bring forth a living off-spring . Therefore the Archeus being now conceived , remains every where the keeper of life , and the promoter of transmutations , and by and by , a change of his life doth follow the change thereof , to wit , from his first life and matter , into his last . For the Archeusses of things do agree in this ; as being vitall , they do possess a certain Splendor : yet they differ , as they are unlike fore-runners , and Stewards of the Form. Yet they do not mutually receive each other , least their government be disturbed ; but for order sake ( which they do badly explain by the Title of self-love ) he remains Master , who shall be the stronger : which way indeed they liberally dispense the Impressions of their Ferment , that one may restrain the forreign disquietnesses of his fellow Archeus , and may subdue him : For even as under the immortall minde , the subordinate forms of a bone , membrane , &c. do not perish : So also it happens in the transmutations of things . Indeed , although the food doth by an every way transmutation , obtain the form of bloud ; Yet this keeps no obscure accidents of the former food , which do therefore walk from one matter into another . Surely this is a hard and Paradoxall saying in the Schooles : which I will presently prove by an example of the deed : Nigh the Mountain at Zome , a Hog , the Sea departing , is fed with Sea-Onions , shell-fishes , &c. His flesh savours of the grease of a Fish , yet it is Hogs-flesh , forbidden to the Hebrews . Therefore it is vain , that the Species of things , are as it were the species of numbers , whereto , not a unite is added , or substracted , but the species it self is continually changed . For one onely flesh of a living Creature , doth receive strange savours through the variety of meats . Irish Oak doth so retain the properties of an Antidote , that it chaseth Spiders from our Buildings : which property , our Countrey Oak wanteth : For the passings over of accidents do not happen in meats , through want of a perfect and essential transmutation : Neither also doth Urine smell of Terpentine , Mace , or Asparagus , as some excrementitious part of the meat may remain with the bloud in the flesh : For that lesse resisteth a perfect transmutation , separation , and election in things due to the Archeus , in whom , to wit , there is perfectly a transmutative , dispositive power of the matter into figures , Odours , Colours , and every property of accidents . For Paracelsus hath now and then made mention of a middle life , and matter ; but he hath not owned himself in the greatest necessity , whereby he dreamed of Tartarous humours : For he had seemed to secure the matter to himself by the example of living Tartar , if he had obliquely or by the way immingled a co-like Tartar in meates and drinks , to the finding out of the matter , and originall of Diseases , not yet discovered before . For neither hath he explained , from whence it is , that notable favours do survive after the true transmutations of meates . Wherefore it must needs be , that the same accident in number doth passe from its subject , that it is ( I say ) in the formall transchanged thing , which was first in the thing to be transchanged , although the form of the subject of inherency shall fully perish . Because although the matter doth not remain , yet the middle life remains , of which nothing hath hitherto been heard in the Schooles . Indeed the middle life remains in the transchanged Archeus , no otherwise than the form of a bone , a man being dead . For although there be a fermentall virtue in the stomach which resolveth things carried into it , and afterwards , the same things be perfectly transchanged in the other shops or places of digestion : yet so , that nothing can be so perfectly transchanged in us by assimilating or making like , through the immediate flowing of digestions , as that there do not remain for the future , the more dull qualities of the middle life of the former composed Body . By which necessity indeed , the accustomed nourishment of divers Climates doth imprint into the sound parts , very strange or forreign contagions of properties . Whence do happen , so many unlikenesses of deformities of one humane nature : the which surely , I could never dedicate to the vain complexions of qualities . Indeed Swines flesh is Swines flesh , although the horrid taste of Fish-grease shall remain in its middle life . Which thing being never before considered , hath made the whole contemplation of nature , barren . For truly this hinge hath been neglected in the Schooles . For Oportet is a thing altogether necessary , whereby the qualities of the middle life do remain in things that are transchanged : For unless that be granted , there shall be no power of Medicines , as neither occasion of Diseases : For nothing doth more prosperously operate to heal , than that which hath most fully entred by the transmutation of it self , and is neerest united to that which ought to be healed . So a grain dies in the Earth , that by its middle life , it may stir up new off-springs for usury . Also in meats , although the former forms of meates have wholly perished ; yet the operative properties of the former middle life have remained ; and that into the second , and now and then the third transmutation of the thing generated . For the native property of the middle life sailing by degrees , under the dominion of the Archeus ascending , to wit , of whose Ferment it is the subdued matter : That indeed is Magnum Oportet in this Valley of successive changes ; but it is not the whorish appetite of an impossible matter : For Aristotle feigned a matter deprived of every accident , as also of all essential Forms , and he appointed this Chymera to himself for the Beginning of nature : And so he constituted for a material principle , not indeed a naturall Being existing in act , or possible in power ; but a Mathematicall corporality or bodiliness ; but not [ this something ] or a principiating Beginning : For he thought that nature was at an imaginary pleasure , to hearken to figures , and measures . In the mean time , that that matter might be principiating , he feigned that a certain motive principle did agree or belong to it , to wit , a universall appetite unto any forms unknown to it self : Which Dreams , although they are ridiculous , agreeable to no end , use , or necessity , and bringing forth many absurdities from them ; yet are they at this day adored by the Schooles , who have made themselves ridiculous thereby : Seeing there can be no appetite of that corporiety , breathing to any perfection which it had not before in it self : To wit , that it may be capable of forms , and figures . For otherwise , in the consideration of nature , and indeed in a principiating Being , every appetite of a Being is carried to perfection ; not any one , but that of the seed fore-existing in the disposition of the ferments , and so also operating : But a seed doth not aspire but to the limitation delineated or represented in the disposition of the Archeus . For truly as learning by demonstration doth propose to it self a Body capable of all figures without any accident ; So Aristotle hath brought this Speculation according to his pleasure , into nature , unknown to him , and hath introduced an appetite into this matter , the lover , and one onely cause of successive change : Even so that he reckoned the first matter to be void of all quality and form ; but endowed or given up to all and any forms , onely by a whorish appetite : Not knowing in the first place , that successive change doth proceed not from the appetite of the matter , but from the instruction of the seeds . Neither have the Schooles once looked back , that the desire of remaining is more antient , strong , and naturall than the desire of permutability or much changeableness ; and that the Schooles themselves do contradict their own Aristotle , who will have every Being to desire to remain from the proper endeavour of nature : Seeing it is of necessity a Being , before it can think of a change , or wish for it . Therefore the matter ought to have obtained to be perfect , before it should disdain to be old , and should desire a successive change . For to be , is before , to please ; and to please , is before , to displease ; and nothing can displease , or wish for a successive change , but as a pleasure being gotten and known , something more perfect , possibly also better , is shewen . For in the more crude seeds which nave conceived their first ferments by Odours , the Odour goes before the complacency or good pleasure ; but this doth generate a desire of it self , and of a thing remaining : But in things possible , desire causeth the same appetite of remaining , but not of perishing , by the changing of its Being . But if indeed by reason of the hidden impediments of death , a permanency is not granted ; there is made a dissolution in Bodies , but thence a weariness : but from weariness there is a proceeding to a remove or change through the ruling virtue by degrees declining , from whence at length destruction is not intended , but following after through necessities . It belonged to the Schooles to have known , that to be , doth alwayes go before a wearisomness unto a non-being : because this wearisomness is not of the intent of nature , but rather an imaginary Metaphor or translation succeeding upon the defects of things : At least , that this wearisomness ought to precede the desire to a non-being : And much more a desire to a new Being , and unknown to it self ; Seeing a new Being is not granted before the death of the present Being . In brief , because also the wearinesses of the displacency of the appetite do but dreamingly agree to a non-being : And at length , because from dreaming principles so absurd , nothing is to be exspected besides errours full of confusion . Therefore successive change in nature , is not from the desire of the matter , but from the power of the efficient Vulcan : Wherein the Odour and Savour of the middle life : do generate a seminall Image , the beginning of transmutation : For neither are the Schooles as yet constant enough to themselves in that appetite of the matter ; yea the Schooles do not seem to have taught the speculative principles of nature for the service of the truth . For truly , when they descend to the things themselves , they do no more blame the appetite of the matter for the corruption of a thing ; but they blame the Air as the effecter of all corruptions whatsoever : But I know that many things are dried under Air , which otherwise , under the Earth , or water , do putrifie presently . For truly , Glasse the last of things putrefiable , doth in the Air : main as it were for ever : But being buried , after some years it admits of a putrifying through continuance , is covered or enrowled with a Crust ; its Salt being dissolved , it decayes , and its constitutive Sand remaineth . The Air is a Case , in whose porosities some things do dispose themselves into successive alterations , some things under the water , and many things also under the Earth , according to the dispositions of the seeds . For truly , those things which do spinkle from themselves an Odour , do loose the same by the flowing and snatching wind ; or the Vessel being close shut , they do retain the same within : For if the former , the pores of Bodies being afterwards empty , they do receive Air ; which being there enclosed , doth putrifie through continuance , with the odourable thing , whence the residue of the Odour doth receive a ferment , doth draw a warerish filthiness from the said putrefaction by continuance , and becomes rank , or muckie : But if the latter comes to passe , then the Air there detained doth cause the composed Body , to putrifie by continuance , and brings it to corruption , unless the odourable Body hath the properties of a Balsam : because a new ferment thinks of a successive change . Volatile , or exhalable and swift flying things do easily decay ( because for the most part , they have a diversity of kindes , through want whereof , distilled things are scarce corrupted ) one whereof doth ferment or leaven another , from their true Element they are even choaked , and do putrifie through continuance , or do conceive an air as before . Therefore the ferment changeth the thing , as it alters its Odour according to the essence of the matter imprinting of the Vessel of the place , or of the thing adjoyned : which things I prove by this Handicraft-operation : For truly , I do preserve the broaths of fleshes , of Fruits , even as also any boyled things , ( otherwise soon subject to corrupt ) for years , from corruption , so that I shall poure a balsamicall ferment into the Air , and that ferment being continued , I shall restrain it . With me therefore , corruption is thus , as I have said : Forms are never corrupted : they die indeed , onely the minde of man departeth safe , but all other forms do perish : But matter neither departeth nor dieth ; but is corrupted : And so , corruption is onely of the matter . Therefore corruption is a certain disposition of the matter , left behinde by the ruling Vulcan decaying . For as the Body saileth its Ruler or Pilots being in good health , it being safe doth not hearken unto strange ferments . Neither is corruption therefore to be numbred among privative things , if it consist of positive causes : Wherefore another Beginning of Aristotle in nature falls to the ground : For truly the Archeus is not of his own accord taken away , dispersed , changed , or estranged , unless by a new one troubling him under another ferment . Therefore strange ferments are chief over all corruptions , and by the interchangeable courses of ferments all corruption begins , doth by little and little ascend unto a degree and pitch , and at length having obtained its period , is terminated : For there are some things in whom the proper lust of their seeds is wanton , and calls them away from the tenour of constancy , to undergo the transmutations of successive changes , not indeed by reason of a desire to another form ; but because the implanted Balsam of nature is easily blown away , and perisheth ; as are fleshes , and Fishes : But others do change their Wedlock , not without a putrifying being first stirred up , and do put on the careful governments of new seeds : As are Woods , Stones , and Glasse which is most constant in fire : Among which , they do interpose in a middle degree , for whom the touchings of the place do cover their Superficies with a hoary putrefaction or mouldiness : From whence Odours being dispersed , they do disjoyn the Wedlocks of the antient seeds , and meditate of a new Generation by dissolving . It is a mark naturall or proper to the Air , uncessantly to seperate the waters from the waters ; and there are many things which do not endure such a successive alteration without a spot or corruption ; hence therefore they do most immediately slide into a sudden disorder : Therefore corruption , as it includes an extinguishing of the naturall Balsam ; so the constancy of a thing desires its continuance : for in such things whose Balsam doth voluntarily flow forth or expire , it being joyned to fixed things , they are seasoned therewith , it sticks fast , is restrained by the bolts of dryness , or at leastwise is nourished by a predominating ferment that is no stranger to the disposition of a Balsam : For so , sweet things , smoak , Salt , Pepper , Aqua vitae , Vinegar , distilled Oils , do preserve fleshes . But at leastwise about the end of life , there is on every side a great confusion of the thing , and a large losse of strength : So that seeds serving to the lower conjunction , do oft-times die together , from whence the chief assisting Vulcans of things being as it were sore affrighted with fear , and as mercenaries , do first run away . Therefore although corruption doth induce a transmutation , with the death of another thing , it is not a privation , neither doth it therefore necessarily follow generation , as neither this , it : Even as those things which exclude each other by a succeeding presence , as otherwise , light and darkness do . First of all , our death subsisteth without the failing of the form , without a necessitated destruction of the matter , if the Mummy doth continue ; although it includes a seperation of the life or form : For that doth not shew corruption to be present , although it doth straightway follow of its own accord , and be preserved by art : At leastwise it sufficeth , that corruption is not made the immediate heir of the thing constituted , nor that it necessarily succeeds from its dying without a will. So neither , when a thing proceeds out of a seed , not any corruption of the seeds doth go before , or accompany it : For it is an incongruity in word and deed , that the promotions , perfections , and maturities of seeds have regarded corruption . An errour of rashness is maintained in the Schooles , through ignorance of naturall principles : As that those things which are the works of nature , are thought to be non-beings , to be banished into the abstracted considerations of Learning by demonstration . Truly when Aristotle was connived at , to put ( by a large word ) Privation between a Being and a Being , he began by taking a liberty , to substitute corruption in the room of privation . For that privation , as it was not a Being , and so a dreamed Being of reason , it was yielded to by a liberty transumptive or of taking one thing for another , without taking heed . But the Schooles had understood that the same right ought not therefore to agree to corruption , if their sluggishness of assenting could have suffered them to be distinct . Wherefore the whole Stage of nature hath stood neglected through the thoughts of the Gentiles : For truly , the ferments , Vulcans , and flowings of seeds being neglected , all the efficacy of Nature hath through the undeserved orders of privations , been wrung aside into the fables of heats and colds , their discords , hatreds , skirmishings , and contrarieties , and have made the searching into naturall Philosophy ridiculous . Moreover , I have called Magnum Oportet , A necessary remaining of the properties of the middle life , in the thing nourished and constituted . From whence it followes , that the same remainder of the middle life , from meats and drinks , are the Thistles and Thorns which the Earth was to bring forth after the fall , or departure out of the right way : otherwise , Thistles & Thorns , as they are Plants , are Creatures , made for the use and adorning of the World before the fall . I have also sometimes vainly thought , that the tartarous humours of meats and drinks were those Thistles and Thorns : Because the middle life subsisting ( but it subsisteth by a reall and true act ) it was in vain , to feign forreign Tartarers , as shall be shewen in its place . But observingly , it is not included , that the water shall bring forth Thistles and Thorns , although it may bring forth its discommodities : For the fleshes of men , and bruits living on the Earth , do shew forth the aforesaid Thistles . But Fishes are nourished within and without , and are washed thorowly with Salt , yet are their fleshes sweet : But those which inhabit in mud , do express the Thistles in the savour of their fleshes , not from Water , but from Earth . Before sin , our Archeus had not only perfectly transchanged meats after a daily manner ; but had supt up the whole properties of the middle life into his own rule or jurisdiction , as if he were their Master . For truly , the immortall minde being then as yet , without the mean of the sensitive life , was the very immortall life it self unto , and not capable of suffering by its own Body : Even as touching long life , in its place : For Paradise , in this respect , had excluded death , because it had excluded a successive change of us : But the Tree of knowledge of good and evill alone , had retained a property to it self , that it could imprint , to wit , the dualities or double properties drawn out of things on our Archeus ; because the Companions of the middle life do easily adhere to each other : Whence a Gate was laid open to duplicities , interchangeable courses , successive change , and disorder . At length jarring , the breaker of agreement , thus brought in the apple of discord . For we afterwards feel the perpetuall Tyranny and multiplicity of Thistles and Thorns . For as many specifical Savours and Odours as there are in things : so many forreign properties of the middle life are suggested daily by nourishments : For these are the strange ferments , by whose interchangeable course we are wearied or much troubled : For truly no generation doth any where happen , which a foregoing disposition in the matter hath not stirred up : therefore such a ferment alters the inbred Savour and Smell of things , whence the Archeusses are by little and little withdrawn from the obedience of the seeds , and do hearken to the mockeries or enticements of a forreign ferment . In brief , the remainders of the powers of the middle life , as well in nourishments , as excrements , are almost the occasionall Beginning of all sicknesses , and in this respect to us , of the Thistle and Thorn. For Odours and Savours do bring forth a desire , a dislike , or a neutrality in the Bodies of seeds : But an appetite being thus moved , doth paint an Image in the Archeus , no otherwise than in the Young of one with childe : which Image is the invisible essence of seeds , stirring up to embrace , or abhorre : But the neutrall Odour serveth for station and rest . If therefore in the middle life , Savours do as yet remain in things transchanged : it is frivolous , that things shall weigh their vertues , and essences by eight material , and not specifical tasts . Furthermore , seeing it is called the middle life , in respect of two extreames : The first shall be of the received and working seed seated in the Archeus , he being endowed with a power of managing things : Which , when it hath obtained some maturity , as when the seed is a Body , having flesh , and tender bones , according to the requirance of the Species ; then is the middle life of a thing present : For it is meet to measure the life it self by the Archeus , as it were the Mediator , the Instrument of life . Therefore the first life doth glister in the seeds , but in the Embryo or imperfect young , the middle life : But the last life is , when the total perfection of the constituted thing is present : which indeed , although it be the last life of the thing , yet is it the middle life of the Archeus , if the first life of the thing doth begin with the last life of the seeds : For in Herbs , although seeds may seem to begin their life when they swell , and chap ; yet they do then rather die in the last life of themselves , that they may bud in the first life of the thing that is to be constituted . Therefore the first life of the fruit is the last of the seed . In the middle life , Herbs , Roots , and stalks do grow or increase : but Floures , and Fruits do threaten a period to the last life : To wit , this life must needs die in things , if profit be to be hoped for from nourishment , and Medicine . Medicines hanged about the neck , or head , and what things do act by the force of rule or government ( of which sometimes ) I except . Indeed the last lives of things ought to go backwards , that the thing in the juyce , which the Archeus from the beginning , married , may unfold its vertues , to wit , by laying aside the Title and property of the last life , that it may rise again to a middle one : Which death , is not an exstinguishing , and a true death of the thing ; but rather a transmutation : which shall presently appear in an Apple . For grain is eaten : Truly at that very moment , the last life of the grain dieth within , is reduced into its own life , the which our Archeus coming upon , over-shadoweth , and bringeth the middle life into its first life , by transumption or translating it , but the remaining properties of the former grain being dulled . In the death of the grain , or the last life of the seed , the first life of a new Creature ariseth together with it . To be brief : as oft as the Archeus of a thing is transplanted under a strange guide , so oft is there a changing of life made from the last to the first Being : which first Being is translated into a new life of the thing , and a middle life of the Archeus the Conquerour , onely the blunted property of the middle life remaining , whereby the going backward is made . Let an Apple be cut asunder , whose inward pulp let it be rubbed on Warts untill it shall be luke-warm , and the half pieces being tied fast by a thred , untill the Apple shall putrifie : for then thou shalt see that the touched Warts have dispersed : For as soon as the last life of the Apple perisheth , unto which the impression of the Warts was glewed , the last life of the Warts perisheth , by going backward through the middle life : For here words , faith or confidence are not required : because , if that Apple be eaten by a Sow , or a Mouse , the Warts perish not : For that , the Stomach doth as it were preserve the last life of the Apple , in the going backwards of the middle life , which the Archeus taketh to himself : But in the death , and extinguishing of the last life of the Apple by putrefaction , there is not a preserving , nor a going backwards into the middle life : And so with the death and extinguishing of the last life of the Apple , the absent Warts do perish together with it , by a Sympatheticall action of government : for the resembling mark of Sympathy is seated in this thing ; Because the pulp of the Apple which cloathes the Kernel , is as it were the Mushrome of its own branch , no otherwise than as Warts are the Mushromes of their own flesh . Therefore the impression of the Warts being translated into , and sealed on the co-resembling fruit , together with the death of the last life of the Apple , the Seal dieth , and that whereof it is the Seal : For by no lesse reason , doth an eflux bear a co-resemblance with its own body from whence it was taken , than a Tune or note doth with its own musicall Instrument , not so nigh at hand placed : For in a Unisone or one and the same sound , it manifestly leaps and triumphs for joy on a ring being hanged or laid on the string of the Instrument ; but in other notes , although far greater , and otherwise higher ones , it is quiet : For where the sense of a little leaping is beheld , there is also a possible sense or feeling both of gladness , and of sorrow , and of death . Therefore it hath seemed to me to be void of Superstition , if the Wart consume through a natural sense of sorrow , a sense of its own Eflux being imprinted in the death of its last life ; And so much the rather , because the Apple is as it were the Mushrome of the primary intention of nature , and of a more strong effect ; but the Wart is not of a primary intention , neither hath it a Root in the whole Archeus : For the death of the Apple doth not intervene , if it be eaten by a Dormouse , as neither a death of the added impression ; because the middle life is preserved , being transplanted under the preserved Archeus of the Apple , into the Archeus of the living Creature . Wherefore , although the Schooles have made mention of one onely corruption in generall ; yet there are divers destructions : For some things do return from the last life into the first ; but others there are , which go back unto the middle life : but those things which go not back unto any life , do expect the last resolution of themselves , that they may passe over into a new seminall generation ; but they rise again by their first life , at the coming of a new seed out of a Ferment putrifying by continuance . Of this sort , are those things which perish by the poyson of life , or by the death of the fire : For so , an Apple putrified of its own accord , and any dead Carcases , do either wax Herby with the juyce Leffas , or do first breed worms . At length , Mineralls also do shew three lives by a distinct order . It is thus : Mineralls indeed , have not a seed , with the Image of their Predecessor , after the manner of soulified things ; which thing notwithstanding , hath deceived many , a proportionable or resembling flux of seeds being not rightly well weighed : For Mineralls are tied to their constitutive causes no lesse than other things ; and so do proceed from a necessity and flowing of their own seeds : And therefore they cannot want a threefold difference of a seminall life : For whatsoever doth proceed without a Father , unto [ this something ] ( as do Mineralls ) it findes its seed in the Inne of places : Wherefore some things are immediately in place , but other things in the Body placed . The winde indeed doth uncessantly flow in a place ; yet its property is in some places stable : there are certain windes , and stated Tempests in Provinces : which things I attribute to the place , not to the Air , or the unstable waters . Therefore God hath endowed , not onely Bodies with Virtues ; but also places he hath immediately replenished with an incomprehensible Treasure of seeds , to endure to the end of the World : For he hath loaden places with riches , to come forth to light in a set maturity of dayes , and to put on the garment of water : For the Earth was at first without form or empty , and void ; to wit , after a twofold manner without form ; because it was spoiled of naturall endowed vertues , as well in its own body , as in the places of its retirances : which thou shalt thus behold . For although the Air do flow under the Blas of the windes ; yet light ( because it is immediately in place , and mediately in the Air ) remaineth stable : For if light may be thought to flow together with the Air , even at every instant in the flowing of the Air , light should be generated anew . Thou mayst know that the light is in very deed , a Being without a shining light : For I keep a Flint in my possession , which if I shall expose to the Air ( the Sun existing above the Horizon ) for the space of three or four pauses at least ( neither also is it materiall , whether the day shall be clear or clowdy ) and from thence shall bring it into a dark place , it keepeth the conceived light of the Sun , perhaps for some such like space : And that is done as oft as the aforesaid enlightning is repeated : And so from hence it is manifest , that light is a Being subsisting immediately in place , nor having another Being of inherency ( besides the placed essence of it self ) seperable from a shining Creature : And so , if it depart from the Air into a stone , that it might also passe from the Air into the next Air , if its immediate existence were in the Air , and not in place : For truly it is alike to light , to wander out of place ( its immediate subject ) into the Air , or into the Flint : in that is only the difference ; that the essence of light doth not subsist in the Air besides the continuall warmth or nourishing of shining , as neither doth the flame without a combustible smoak : But if it hath the Flint a fit retaining place for it self ( as it comes to passe when fire possesseth Iron ) it remaineth therein for some time . For hence it comes to passe , that the sight doth at one instant perceive its object , because as well light , as colour is immediately in place ; but in the Body of the Mean , as it were by accident , and secondarily . For seeing place is its subject , it findes not resistance in transparent placed Bodies , but in one onely moment light is shaken from the eight Sphear , even on the Earth : But Sound , or the object of hearing , is immediately in the Case of the Mean , and walketh without the flowing of the Air , from subject into subject : Although the Schooles in this thing are made half deaf . But an Odour or smell is not dispersed without that which is odourable , which is the Gas of a thing , which is dispersed thorow the emptinesses or Magnall of the Air. And the Magnall is a Case or Sheath , wherein every Gas is reduced into its first matter of water . Therefore , not onely lights and colours do inhabit in places , as it were immediate guests : but Ferments , Reasons ; and therefore they are placed by the Creator the Word , that they may be the Roots of successive seeds even to the end of the VVorld . Therefore Mineralls are not promiscuous every where ; but certain Mineralls in set years , and places : For Suevia is as rich in Copper , as Cyprus in times past could be : Therefore cold is guiltless , as heat is vain , to the constitutions of their seeds : For places which have wanted Mines in times past , will at sometime in their day , their seed being ripe , restore Usuries not unlike to the more rich ones ; because the Roots or Ferments of Mineralls , do sit immediately in place , and do breath without disdain , for fulness of dayes : The which , when it hath compleated a seed , then the Gas environing the water in the same place , receiveth a seed from the place , which afterwards begets the Sulphur of the water with childe , condenseth the water , and by degrees transplants it into a Minerall water . For it oft-times happeneth , that a digger of Metalls in Mines breaking great Stones asunder , the Wall cleaves or gapes , and affords a chink , from whence a small quantity of water of a whitish-green colour hath sprung , which hath presently grown together like to liquid Sope , ( I call it Bur ) and afterwards its greenish paleness being changed , it waxeth yellow , or growes white , or becomes more fully green : For thus that is seen , which else without the wound of the stone , comes to passe within : because that juyce is perfected by an inward efficient . Therefore the first life of a metallick seed , is in the Buttery or Cellar of the place , plainly unknown to man. But when as the seed comes forth to light cloathed with a Liquor , and Gas hath begun to defile the Sulphur of the water , there is the middle life of the seed : But the last life is when it now waxeth hard : But the last life of the metallick seed , is the first life of the Metalls , or at leastwise very nearly conjoyned to it . But while that Masse doth breath Sulphur , and shuts up its Mercury within ; then I say , is the middle life of Metalls : But their last life is , when it hath attained a fixedness , and the proper stability of a vein . Wherefore there is a more manifest progress of a life , and seed in Metallick Bodies , than in the two fellow Monarchies : For that Metalls do not require a figure , nor their whole Body so exquisite or exact : yea if the Image of seeds in things that have life , do flow forth from their own Father or begetter ; surely the typicall Images of Mineralls are to be fetched from the Cellers or Store-houses of divine Bounty . Hence also the seeds of Mineralls are not defiled with the filthiness and wantonness of their begetters ; nor therefore do they offer themselves as monstrous : But because they are undefiled , therefore they are of famous power in healing . Mineralls therefore are to be spoiled of the possession of their last life , no more than other things , if we do expect obedience from them in healing : Else they will bring a feeble help , and will bewail that they have come in vain , because they have attained the ends of their appointments ; but are directed for the leaders of whoredoms and Riots . I will repeat what I have said above in Eden : our Archeus was able fully to subdue all the Archeusses as well of poysons as nourishments , into his own increase , without any weariness of himself , or re-acting of the same poysons , or nourishments : To wit , he could take away every impression of the middle life , and overcome it without difficulty : For the Archeus was immediately governed by the immortall Soul , and so also therefore was not capable of suffering : For God not onely made not death in Paradise ; but moreover , neither was there created a Medicine of destruction ( that is a poyson ) for man , in the Earth : But man being straightway cast out into the Earth , this Earth clasped Thistles and Thorns : that is , although our Archeus being Conquerour , doth subdue the Archeusses of meats to himself ; yet the surviving Reliques of strange properties do remain . For the last life indeed of meates , departeth , the middle life surviving : Wherefore the more weak stomach , feels a greater load or grief about the end of digestion , than presently after food ; as if the Archeus were mindefull of his antient lost dignity . Therefore I call these surviving qualities of the middle life , ambulatory or walking ones . And so that which the Schooles do cry out of as impossible , is a common and necessary journey in nature : as though it should be necessary for the matter of generation to be wholly stripped of every accident of its former essence , nor that it could overcome fore-going dispositions ; and as if corruption or privation should precede every generation : And so that it should be of necessity for a first matter , or summary hyle , to be actually underlaid , and immediately to go before generation , which notwithstanding , they will have to happen in an instant : For unless previous dispositions , and the ferments of those to be generated , should fore-exist in being made , any thing might indifferently be generated of any thing : when as the authority of principles being badly understood , hath forced the Schooles against this Rock , they thinking that all accidents do immediately and originally depend on the totall Form of a thing : As though the form coming to it in the point of generation , should have all the characters of its seed in it self , and had infused them before it were : But if the dispositive properties are sent into the Archeus by the form of the generater , at leastwise they differ in the whole individual of the thing supposed , neither shall they have respect unto the form of the thing generated . The Schooles have neglected the perfect act of the seeds , and the Archeus ; as also the actualities of subordinate forms : And they have not known , that from the beginning of generation , even unto the voluntary end of the thing generated , there is not but the flux of one seed , not at all reaching to the forms of things generated . Therefore the powers of seeds arising unto vitality or liveliness , and the lives or forms of the living thing underlaid , are concealed in the middle life of the Archeus : Therefore the properties of the middle life do passe with the transchanging Archeus of meats , and are transplanted into the jurisdiction of the humane Archeus , yet much more dull than themselves . Therefore it is frivolous , that there is no accident in the ●●ing begotten , which was first in the seed ( which they do badly call corrupt . ) Likewise also , that from the form of a thing is all the off-spring of accidents : For so , from the univocall , simple , and homogeneall immortall minde , should so many properties and inclinations of men badly be fetched : But if thou shalt adjoyn the Stars to the minde , these will soon forsake thee : And the far-fetcht aid doth faint in the journey , and faileth before its striking upon it . It should also go ill with the seeds , if from the form of a vitall thing , which onely comes to it afterwards , every property and efficacy of seeds were to be borrowed . Therefore the opinion of the Schooles brings a disagreement ; that generation doth presuppose corruption , and this likewise , it . Otherwise , if the middle power consisteth in the totall form , and last life of the thing ; Surely Physitians deceive or blinde the eyes of the sick , when as the vitall form being withdrawn out of Plants and living Creatures , they make use of these for the refreshment of the diseased . They see indeed , that oft-times in the Urine of a sucking Childe , the Odours of the things which the Nurse hath taken , do subsist : to wit , Oil of Anniseed , Mace , &c. That which the Nurse hath took , casts a smell in the Urine of the sucking Childe ; and so they are drunk down by the Nurse to that end : yet they forbid the same accidents to remain safe in the thing born or begotten , which was before in the thing corrupted : Notwithstanding , that rather in every naturall point of motion and alteration , or between one and another instant , all accidents are renewed . Indeed the Schooles had rather that the light from the Firmament even to the Earth , should in every instant of places , and motions , actually produce infinite kindes of light , propagating each other by a continuall thred in every Mathematicall point of a Mean , than to grant that light is immediately brought through a place by the shaking of its beam : They had rather I say , that the smell of Asparagus should spring from the specificall form of the Urine , than from the middle life : For they have not known any Being but a Substance and an accident , nor a light subsisting , but immediately within the substance of a mean. Neither do they observe that they acknowledge an equivocall or double generation of accidents , while they acknowledge one to be sprung from an accident , but another from the specificall form . But there are Reasons , why the objects of sight do more strongly move the Imagination of Women with young , then the objects of the other Senses that are more corporeal . The first is , because a visible object is in place immediately , and so doth more affect , and reacheth nearer , and pierceth the Soul , by reason of the alike manner of existing : To wit , they reach to one another by an intimate touching . 2. The other Senses do readily serve the sight : To wit , a Woman with childe seeing a Salmon , is carried into a desire of eating : For then whatsoever she shall take , affords her indeed actually the taste of Salmon , and the taste serves the sight as its Master : but it falling down into the stomach , nor she having Salmon really in a visible object , she perceiveth her deceit which her appetite causeth unto her ; and therefore she hath a loathing , and the Woman is weakened , trembling or panting at the heart : For the appetite feigneth the taste of Salmon , but the womb is angry at the deceit ; but it cannot transform the meat into Salmon , Yea , although she shall eat of another Fish , and there is an easie passage in things that have a co-resemblance ; yet she cannot thereby form the longed for Salmon , because it is the object of taste , but not of sight : Whereas otherwise , suddenly by the object Salmon , or Duck , she easily transchangeth her Young into such a Monster : For the objects of taste sitting immediately in some body , cannot by reason of their corporeal thickness , form a tranchangeative Image . Therefore they who study in Adepticall things , do strive to promote their labour of wisdom by the objects of sight , and indeed by the light of the Moon ; That indeed the Soul may be touched by a formall light , and night unto night may shew knowledge . As touching the Young , surely I consider it as a forreign branch implanted in the stock of a Tree , which although it be nourished by its Mothers Liquor , yet it liveth presently within , in its own proper quarter : For neither is it within as an entire part ; but as it were an entertained Souldier , it snatcheth all things into its pleasure or desire , and enlargeth the Vessel it self for its own command or government . But I consider the Womb as an empty house , possessed and enlarged by a stranger : whereinto therefore , Pictures do more easily fall , than into it being exactly shut . 3. The object of sight is more spiritual , and therefore its Image more naked , spirituall , and more active . A fourth reason is ; the Father of Lights in this thing , doth by a similitude manifest , that in thinking only of the light , he created all things of nothing : I say , he brought forth the particular kindes of things into a created essence , which he from eternity comprehended in himself , onely by cogitation or thinking . So also the imagination of the lust of Souls , by the object of sight , poures forth its own Image into seeds , that so they might be fruitfull from the command of God. It might here be said , how may the apparitions of Spirits be made immediately in place , colour , figure , and light , but not in a Body ; and by consequence , why may they be seen by one , and not by another that is nearer . By what way may Lights and Colours cut thorow each other in place , the existence of every one being nevertheless unchanged ; after what sort may they pierce each other , and deceive the Rules of the Optick Science : that is , how may a bewitching or charm be made : How may a Colour have a dark splendor , invisible in the middle or Mean , visible in the repercussing or re-bounding bound : although that brightness be no less in the mean , than in the said bound or terme , nor in any beam , but in a direct one onely . But these things I leave to others , under the positions by me framed I rather treat of naturall Science . Modern Writers have distinguished of qualities by their Ranks or Orders : to wit , that the first might shew forth the Elementary countenance of heat , cold , moysture and dryness , ( of which two latter I have demonstrated my judgement elsewhere : ) But that the second qualities might contain light , heavy , soft , hard , rough , smooth , brickle , tough , white , black : And likewise Odours , and Savours , as sweet , bitter , salt , sharp , breachy , soure ; because they think they are those which do most nearly rebound from the mixture of the Elements : which is false , seeing the Elements were never mixed : therefore the aforesaid qualities do follow as it were the formall Beginnings of seeds , their own gifts , and have themselves by way of a fermentall putrefaction by continuance : as appeares in the particular kindes of Mushromes . And then , the third qualities , they call specificall and formall ones , and they have as yet added to those , fourth qualities , as the more abstracted ones . Therefore the third quality is a special aromaticall savour in Cinamon , Saffron , Cloves , &c. keeping every one to its own Species . The fourth therefore are more formall , and more remote from the Body ; such as is a poysonous quality in poysons , a solutive one in laxative or loosening things , an attractive one of Iron in the Loadstone , a productive quality of milk in Fennel , &c. The three former sorts at least , do operate corporeally by vertue of the seeds , as they have espoused the matter to themselves : But the two latter are plainly formall ones , and do act by a lightsome , and an abstracted power tied fast to their composed Body , and therefore they have a power to imprint their actions on vitall forms . Indeed the three former do scarce pierce other Bodies , and much lesse are they co-mingled with them radically : And therefore they are transchanged by our Archeus ; So that although they may as yet carry with them from their being transchanged , an obscure property of their middle life ; yet they are subdued into our protection , and are made our Citizens : Although many things at the time of their transchanging , do remarkably disagree with the Archeus , because they have an untamed valour , and other incapacities , I say , dregs and impediments : To with , they are incorporated in us with a mark of their own middle life , which they difficultly put off ; yet are they subdued : But if not , they are rejected , after their own Contagion is left in us : And therefore they degenerate into dregs or filths , the occasions of Diseases : whereby the Archeus being divers wayes troubled , and wroth , doth afterwards form Diseases . But formall , and wholly abstracted properties do spring out of the forms , and are lightsome , and therefore also being sparks of the form it self , have a force of piercing the Archeus throughout the whole light thereof , likewise the life , and forms of the parts . Therefore I long agoe thought , whether the biting of a mad Dog might bring down a certain Signall phantasie which might convert ours being as it were its patient or sufferer , into it self , and might form unto it self a proper lightsome property , the effectress of an Hydrophobia or a disease wherein water is exceedingly feared ; or whether our Archeus might frame a poysonsome Image of his own proper accord ? But at length , that dispute seemed to me to be onely about a name : Because I found in these kinde of lightsome actions , a co-knitting of unity in a point , to wit , of the occasionall cause , and of our efficient Archeus ; for that they do pierce each other after the manner of lights , and do radically unite without any other distinction than that of relative termes . That which is now judged concerning the outward poyson of a mad Dog , let the same judgement be of a Cancer , and other things : For a formall poysonsome light being budded in our life , is it self living ; and so , even as the Archeus being mad , doth fermentally receive an externall infection ; so also in a Cancer , he wandring , transplants himself into suries , whereby he locally troubleth or vexeth the flesh : For whether they are carried inwards by an externall chance , or indeed be raised up within , and so thus far , do in some sort differ as to their principiative Beginning ; yet in the mean time ( notwithstanding ) it is the same , by application of the poysonsome light , the manner of propagating and piercing being kept according to the properties of the seeds , and also , the Sphere of activity proper to every poyson being kept : For some poysons do suddenly propagate themselves into the whole Body , and do straightway bring on death ; but others do exercise a locall poyson , because the property of these is , that although from the nature of poyson , it pierceth ; yet it enlargeth it self onely according to the prescription of its own poyson . This is indeed an immediate acting of Forms into Forms , by the penetration of a fermentall uniting , with the transmutation of our Archeus . Therefore a new poyson is not properly stirred up in the Archeus , that it may form a poyson to it self : Even as otherwise elsewhere ( as in a Fever ) an occasional matter stirs up the Archeus into futy ; not indeed to frame other occasionall Feverish matters ; but naked Idea's of fury , to expell the addicted ones which he decyphers in the very substance of himself . But the formall lights of poysons do pierce the vitall light , by changing it efficiently and powerfully , by reason of the occasionall poyson implanted in them , being present , and radically piercing our middle life , and it disposeth it into the last life , by the first life of the poyson : For they are formall sparks , soulified , or not soulified , be it all as one : Because they do not act by a formall leave and liberty , whereby they pierce in a point , and insinuate in an instant : And they do act that which they are commanded by the Lord to act . And then , we must consider after what manner they so easily prostrate or destroy our life . 1. To wit , whether they do transchange ours their own . 2. Or indeed do drive the Archeus into a fury , that being mad , he may destroy himself , and diffuse himself throughout the whole Body . 3. Or whether indeed they do mortifie by a depriving of light , to wit , by blowing out the light of our spark in the Archeus . 4. Or at length , do press together the Archeus under them by a poysonsome exaltation of themselves ? First of all , it is certain , that this is not done by contrariety , the which is demonstrated elsewhere , never to have entred into nature . 2. It is certain , that it is done by gifts conferred by God on the poyson , which are called properties . 3. And it is certain , that poysons do divers wayes act into us , and that their differences have appointed a fourfold manner of poysons . 4. And at length it is certain , that God hath not created death , as neither poysons as the destruction of men , whom he endowed with immortality : notwithstanding , his integrity being corrupted , things became to him deadly , which before were not poysons unto him . In the mean time , some poysons are fermentall , which do not destroy us so much by the force of a lightsome spark , and by a formall property , as by a certain ferment almost odourable ; and so one onely life doth on every side fear many enemies unto it : For such sort of ferments do more approach to the nature of Bodies . Thou seest that thing in a sulphurated Torch or Link , the which being lighted , and hung up in a Glassen Vessel , will burn indeed , and will fill the Vessel with the sublimed smoak of the Sulphur : the which , although thou shalt cause to exspire , and again shalt put into the Vessel a burning Torchor Link , in the very moment that it entreth , it is extinguished : Not indeed , by the Sulphurous smoak ( the which seeing it self is as yet Sulphur , ought rather to be enflamed ) but by a wild Gas , the onely Odour whereof extinguisheth the new flame : not indeed by a materiall blast , but by its Odour : Yea , it not onely extinguisheth a sulphurated Torch , but also the flame of a Candle : and that is proved : Because if thou shalt send the flame into a spatious Hogs-head , so long as the Vessel casts the smell of a hoary putrefaction , or otherwise doth contain any small quantity of dregs putrified by continuance , it blowes out the flame of the Link or Candle . Understand thou therefore the same thing proportionably in vitall formall sparks : For so indeed in Vaults and Mines , men are easily killed by the Odours and Gas of the place . So also a pestilent poyson doth oft-times without delay , slay the vitall light : Because such kinde of poysons are positive , and blowing out , mortall , but not privative ones : For neither can they be endowed with any other Etymologie , than that they do efficiently blow out by their poysonsome Gas , the formall light , sensitive Soul or substantial Form of our life . And therefore they have place among reall Beings , and indeed among the most mighty or potent Beings . CHAP. XXIII . Nature is ignorant of contraries . 1. The bruit Beasts were not in Paradise , that man might not see a brutall coupling , but that he might remain innocent of shame . 2. The bruit Beasts were brought from elsewhere to our first Parent , in Eden , that he might name them , might thereby praise God , and acknowledge himself . 3. What kinde of Trees were there . 4. Many individuals were created in every particular kinde , but not in man. 5. Man alwayes ate fleshes , and of the Sacrifices themselves , besides the Turks , and Calvinists . 6. The first contemplative Philosophy of weeping Adam . 7. Tillage , the first of Arts. 8. Zoosophie or the wisdom of keeping living Creatures , the second . 9. Meteoricall Astrologie , the Chamber-maid of Tillage . 10. The entrance of Medicine was the last . 11. They stand as yet , in the first Principles . Galen hath brought in a Method too easie , and therefore suspected . 12. Galen hath feigned one onely naturall indication ; to wit , by contraries . 13. The deceipt of that Maxim is discovered . 14. Paracelsus being badly constant to himself , scoffed at Galen : 15. He badly judged , that all healing is made by like things . 16. That Seeds do not operate by contrariety ; but by a Command known from a former cause to the onely Lord of things . 17. They know not which way the necessities of Seeds may be directed . 18. The blindness of Heathenisme is hidden in the Maxim of contrarieties . 19. The foolishness of Aristotle concerning the first matter , is noted . 20. The Argument out of Aristotle is retorted upon Galen . 21. Some Arguments concluding the same thing . 22. The Schooles are deceived by a metaphoricall , and hyperbolicall or excessive introduced nature . 23. That in the Elements contraries are not to be granted . 24. That the greatest cold doth peaceably combine with the greatest heat , in the same point of Air , and that without contrariety . 25. What a Relolleum is . 26. Water doth not wax hot by fire by reason of an introduced contrariety . 27. Water doth not quench fire by reason of contrariety . 28. It is proved from the Elements , that fire is not a substance . 29. Moysture and dryness are scarce qualities to be understood in the abstract . 30. Neither are they Relolleum's , after the manner of heat and cold . 31. That there is not a radicall co-mixture of moyst with dry . 32. One onely Question of the Authour propounded to all the Learned , who believe a temperature of the Elements in a mixt Body . 33. That the Elements are not contrary to each other . 34. That the Elements do not waste or consume each other . 35. That the Elements do not fight . 36. That things without life , have not contrariety . 37. It is proved from Faith , and then by some Arguments , that the action of nature is void of contrariety . 38. The same thing is shewen in other things . 39. What Nature may be . 40. The name of a Crisis is impertinent . 41. Paracelsus is noted , because he will have a remedy to work by reason of likenesse . 42. In what the vertue of a Medicine may be seated . 43. Why hunger kills . 44. What things are required for healing . 45. The Doctrine of Paracelsus is refuted . 46. A foolish Objection . 47. Sin is not opposed to virtue , simply , in a privative manner . 48. That the poyson of a mad Dog , of Serpents , of a Bull , &c. have not at all a contrariety of causes , from whence they are made . 49. A Declaration of what went before . I Having already sufficiently contemplated of the integrity of nature , afterwards , by little and little , I descended into the defects , and successive alterations of the same , while I reach or aim at Medicine : To wit , I have shewen that there are not four Elements in nature , and especially that the fire hath not the thingliness of an accident , yea neither of a substance , much lesse , the nature of an Element : Wherefore , the quaternary of Elements and Complexions being broken asunder and made void ; therefore also the constrained knot of four humours . So that although from hence it be sufficiently manifest , that the causes and essence of Diseases have been untouched in the Schooles ; yet I would elsewhere demonstrate that very thing from their own positions , in a peculiar Chapter . But in this place , I will demonstrate , that nature is ignorant of , and likewise , that she doth not admit of contraries in desire . In the beginning , God created the Heaven and the Earth , and whatsoever is contained in the Universe . But he placed the man in Paradise , after he was created : For neither had he a Lion , Sheep , with him , or Tyger contrary to him , or Wolf his Companion : Nor lastly , any other Creature , which might lay in wait for him , or for the Fruits of Eden : Yea neither would the Almighty , that man should behold the bruitish copulation of the Sexes , whom he withed to live in the purity of innocency ( as elsewhere concerning long life . ) But God brought even one at least of all living Creatures of every Species , to Adam , even from the remotest Coasts of the Earth ( for truly the Ranging Creature remains not long alive but in his own Climate ) that Adam might give them their proper names : But it was not of so great moment , to give a name to the bruit Beasts , that God should without a further end , lay these before Adam for to name them . But that was done , that he might know the knowledge of all things to be freely given him from God , and that the Judgement or Umpire of so great an heap , might constantly worship or adore in Spirit , for so many benefits : For from that whereby he named all Bruits according to the proper nature of every one , his own knowledge of himself was included ; which is the top of Wisdom . For he had known himself to be wholly ( not indeed himself to be a Fruit ) not a disagreeable , and the immortall Image of the Divinity . Therefore the bruit Creatures were brought to him from every part , chiefly for the honour of God ; and next for his own profit , that by an utter denyall or renouncing of the Bruits which he had not seen before , he might extract the knowledge of his own self , and so might depart from the mockeries of the Tempter . The Bruits might want Sir-names , when as especially they ought not to name each other ; also it was not required for one to know another , or judge of the nighness of their kin , by a name . Therefore , after their naming , all of them were again restored to their naturall places : For man wanted a bloudy Banquet by slain living Creatures ; but he bare the good pleasure of his Creator , in granting him the fruits of the Trees . There then , every Tree did look fresh and green , with a perpetual leaf , did bear a successive flower : Lastly , a perpetual fruit , not wormy , nor falling before ripeness ; as neither brought it forth a barren or untimely Flower . Such was the daily race or increase , pleasure , abundance and happy plentifulness in Paradise : For even as Herbs fit for meats , are to us for Corns , Pulses , Pot-herbs , and Spices ; there the Trees also , did bring forth one of these , if not the four , or some of them connexed at once : For truly the manifold Acorn did there represent the divers Corns : Olives , and Nuts did note out as many Pulses ; Even as the Apples also , so many Pot-herbs . The Trees also , the Mother of Spices , did present Herbs fit for Sawces . And last of all , many things stood connexed , under one onely particular kinde , even as now also , the Apple doth now and then consist of an Oily Kernel . Indeed , all things did flatter mans Senses . But after that the majesty of man became of no value , by reason of his departure from the right way or Fall , and his nature was now polluted , he ought to die the same day ; and the vigour or force of the declared sentence had stood , unless he by whom all things were made , had impledged himself a Surety before him who made all things , that he would die for man in the fulness of times , that love might kisse his Justice : whence there was peace . Man is to be cast out of Paradise into the earth , where the more barren Trees offered themselves , nor those sufficient for the continual necessities of foods . But before that he was driven away , when as now himself was ashamed of his own nakedness , God cloathed them both in Coats of skin . Indeed that great Priest and Lamb , was offered up an unspotted Sacrifice , from the beginning of his loving promise , who for a Mistery , therefore sacrificed two Lambs , without spot to his eternall Father , before man : one indeed for the Burnt-offering of his future passion : Another also , without the breaking of its bones , to be 〈◊〉 sacrificed , and partly to be eaten , for a Peace-offering ; he gave both to the Man and Woman that from the foundation of the World , the Lamb might be one and the same , for a continuall Sacrifice , oblation , and food : with the Skins of which Lambs , our Parents were covered : Which first Tenor or right of sacrificing , Heathenisme afterwards imitated . Although two Sexes onely of every particular kinde , entred as Companions into the Ark ; yet the Lion fasted not for a year , that he might divide the first hope of the Flock together with the Leopard , and Wolf ; and he had afterwards again abstained for a year : For the Lord replenished the Earth with a sufficient number , which before was empty and void : For neither would he have any thing to be wanting : Even as he enriched the Sea with a multitude of individualls , so also the Earth with a plurality of individual bruit Beasts : For although onely two living Creatures of a sort , entred voluntarily , yet Noah by the Command of God , took food for himself , and necessary foods for the other Creatures . Therefore it is a vain and foolish question ; why at this day there are more Sheep than Wolves ? Man therefore had fleshes from the beginning , wherewith he might be fed , and might sacrifice ; and the rite of sacrificing was even from the beginning of the World , that the Sacrificers might eat of the thing sacrificed . And at this day , onely the Mahometans , and Calvinists do fail , being as it were destitute of a Sacrifice . Let them therefore give place , who write , that mortall men before the Floud were not wont to eat flesh ; because it was written , Fleshes shall henceforward be like unto Pot-herbs : For otherwise Abel had in vain led● Flock and Herds ; neither had another been slain in the hunting of wilde Beasts , and Nimrod should have a vain name . Therefore I may believe , that Mortalls used as well tame as wild Beasts ; yet scarce Fishes before the Floud : Because then , one onely Fountain did water the whole Earth , and the Sea stood on the other part of the Globe , whose other half was calfed dry Land : And so Fishes were onely of the Sea , while the whole World was an undivided Continent : in the middle or heart whereof , one onely Fountain being divided into four Rivers , did water the whole Earth : Therefore Cock-boats or Skiffs , had not as yet been made known : so fishing in the Sea , was unaccustomed . Neither also did the Habitation of men occupie the shoares : For one onely , and vast Continent of the Earth gave pleasures enough to the Husband-men , that they detested the barren Sea , made frightfull by a thousand Tempests . Gen. chap. 1. v. 28. It is read , that first of all , the Dominion of the Sea was given to man , and then , over the Fowls of Heaven ; and thirdly , over all living Creatures which move upon the Earth : yet when as the speech is of meats , Chap. 1. v. 29. Every Herb and Tree is given for meat . And Chap. 1. v. 30. All living Creatures of the Earth , and Birds of Heaven , and whatsoever is moved upon the Earth , having a living Soul , is given to men , that they might have that which they might eat : Yet the Fishes are no where read to have been granted , as neither the Fishes of the Sea to have been brought over to Adam , that they might obtain their names . From which particulars , it is presently plain to be seen , that no Herbs , Trees , or any creeping things , were contrary to man , or for a Medicine of destruction unto him . Likewise the restriction , for Birds , and what things do move themselves upon the Earth , doth exclude the Fishes . Wherefore , as soon as after the Floud , by the dividing of the one Continent , the Springs and Floud-gates diffused themselves from the lowest bottom , Fishes being allured by the sweetness of the down-sliding waters , some remained in Rivers , and Fens : others in the mean time through a new thorow-mingling , and liberty of the Floud , ascending out of the Sea : Therefore let Fishes be fleshes , although before , not used by man : Fleshes I say which after the Floud should be like unto Pot-herbs : otherwise , the flesh of flying Fouls , did nor repay or supply the Rooms of Pot-herbs ; but Corns , as four-footed Beasts , had now long since from the beginning , supplied the place of pulses . Therefore our first Parent being banished into the Earth , and being full of miseries , weariness , and repentance , through the leasure of most ample Ages , perceived his nature now to be defiled with corruption , and wanting preservation . Lastly , as necessity is the Mother of Wits and Inventions , he began to meditate , by what reason or meanes he might prevent the inward Calamities of life , and especially the injuries of a Meteor . In which labour , the eldest of his Sons began thorowly to weigh the Nativities of fruits , their prosperous , and unfortunate increases . whence Agriculture or Tillage was the first Philosophy . The other Son also , noted the properties and Societies of living Creatures ; whence by the undoubted hope of a Flock , a quiet life is led : This indeed , was Zoosophie or the wisdom of keeping living Creatures together . But their successors making afterwards , a more plentifull progress , joyning the decrees of the Stars with the observations of their Predecessors , observed the denounced successive changes of things , with a profitable , and pleasant observation . Therefore Astrologie , the Chambermaid of Tillage thus arose . Notwithstanding , the dispensations of naturall things have remained altogether obscure ; even as also , among all men , the knowledge of ones self is the last and hardest of all things . But the generations or births of Diseases , their Remedies and Curings ( which as yet then were most rare or seldom ) were far more obscure : For at first , every one brought the Remedies which had profited him , into open view , without envy : But Hypocrates first laid up his Observations into a written style or method : in which labour , he felt the divine assistance , which he had not known : But Galen ( as it were the North winde ) having seemed to himself to have dispersed the vain Clouds of desires , & having filched many things from every place , boasted that he had raised up the Speculations of the Elements , first qualities , Complexions , and humours : And dedicated all the works , and fortunes , as well of found , as invalid nature , to these : which things afterwards , the Greek Nation plentifully increased : By which suppositions , the Moores striving for the Victory , built loose experiments upon them . This therefore was the Originall , and condition of bringing forth Medicine ; and these were its inventers . At length , in these it was at a stand , neither afterwards made it a progress . Galen being instructed by his Elders , observing that fire was quenched by water , and that water being heated by fire , did vanish away , supposing that he held the Hare by the Eares , boldly constituted almost all Diseases , and their Remedies in those first Bodies , and their qualities : For he said , The fire was at enmity with the water , and this with it : whence he established it by a generall decree , that there is in us the combate of four Elements , fighting in us by a continuall Warre : And that there doth skirmish in us a continuall and unexcusable strife of contraries : Wherefore , although nothing should weary us from without , yet it would come to passe , that sometimes a distemper , or Disease , and ruine should happen of their own accord : That death I say , should break out of the composition of the Elements . This indeed was to be winked at in Galen : But not in Christians , if they do not teach , that in Adam , there was a like necessity of composition before , as there was after sin : To wit , if the composition of Adam , stood connexed unto four encountring Elements : Therefore all the Schooles do determine , that onely contraries should be the remedies of contraries : To wit , whereby every excess ( being notably marked with the name of a Disease ) might be reduced into a mediocrity or mean. That plausible and stupid Doctrine easily pleased all that were inclined to a sluggishness of subscribing : Because it was that which might easily be conceived by a rusticall sense , a great compendium , and in all places by any one ; and , hence therefore it was most greedily drunk in . Galen ( the while ) although he knew that cutting off or resection was privately opposite to a Being that is born , yet he doubted not to reduce the withdrawing of parts , or humours , in respect of the members , unto the order of contraries : And he neglected the Family of privations , as born by an adulterous congress : Hence all things universally , which should disagree in number , scituation , magnitude , proportion , afflux , or eflux , he took from their due order , as though they were contraries , that he might make an establishment of his own foolish Rule : As if Medicine did not work naturally , but stood by learning by demonstration alone . Hence at length , by a most generall absurdity , he dictated the naturall indications or betokenings of Diseases , to be made onely by the oppositions of contraries : For he would have necessities to be subservient to his own Maxims ; but he erected not Maxims conformable to necessities : which fictions therefore are commanded to work ruine , as many of them as are handed forth at the pleasure of so great ignorance : Therefore that Maxim hitherto remains adored by the Schooles , and common people , ( as it were the top of healing ) which by contrarieties , that is , by brawlings , strifes , Wars , fighting , and Crises or judicial periods , do mark out the beaten path of healing : For it hath so been credited , so wrote , and feigned hitherto , and that , so without controversie ; that nothing is thought to be alike plausible , and fit for subscribing , and doth through its own facility of understanding deceive , by delighting , and captivating every unwary person . But the knowledge of the Causes and Roots of healing , do grow from a far more hidden stock , than that the vulgar by a rusticall perceivance can crop the flowers of the same : Neither hath Galen considered , that one contrary ought so often to be predicated of ( according to Aristotle ) as oft as another , because both of them stood under the same generall kinde , and did rejoyce in an equall priviledge : wherefore neither hath he at any time diligently searched , what that generall kinde should be , under which , positive coldness , or cold , might stand contrary to so manifold a putrified heat as he seigned particular kindes of Fevers : To wit , where he might finde cold contrary to a Malignant , putrified , and hectick or habituall heat ; And resisting heat in so many excesses of spaces : Or what might be that singular and individuall action of cold ; of so diverse Degrees and Species , whereby as many heats being brought under the yoak , they should be compelled to a due proportion : which thing surely , so long as it hath been neglected by the Galenists ; also a just remedy for every Fever hath remained unknown , and Remedies have been administred , being prescribed by guess and chance : For through Galenical scantinesses , they on both sides prostrate their lies , conspiring for the death of mortalls . Paracelsus indeed scoffed at Galen with an Helvetian taunt , although as being constrained , he now and then runs back to the same method , being unmindfull of his own continuall chiding : For oft-times he would have contraries to be coagulated in things resolved , and resolving : yea , many times , he uncompelled , runs back to hissed-out elementary distemperatures : at length through a heat of contradicting , he constituted the healing of all diseases in the likeness , as well of nature , as of the causes making Diseases , with the remedy it self , being indeed every where , full of indistinction . But I under a Phylosophicall liberty , being addicted to no Master , do perceive that if by the taking away of the causes , all co-knitting of affects is thereby cut off ; that every healing of Diseases ought also to be defined by the same law of Causes : So that a correcting , withdrawing , and extinguishing of the immediate efficient cause ( which doe suitably enclose within themselves a privation of the effect following from thence ) should contain the chiefest substance in healing : But not the likenesses , as neither the contrarieties of Remedies . In the first place , the products of Diseases ( suppose the Stone ) as they retain in themselves their own Agent co-agulated in them ; So also , they are very often cured by taking away of the effect onely : Because , sometimes the co-knitting of the inward cause , or of the immediate efficient is taken away , together with their matter . Add to these things , that onely a solution of the co-knitting of the efficient cause to the matter ; and so a strained , or loosened fitting , and quenching and appeasing of a privative disturbance in the Archeus ( which do sometimes include in them a meer privation ) do oft-times compleat the History of healing , without any contrariety , or likeness of the Remedy to occasionall causes : which very thing Paracelsus ought to have remembred , if he had once looked back unto his own Arcanums or secrets : For he had soon taken notice , that any one of those Arcanums do of right chase away almost all Diseases , without any respect to likeness , or contrariety ; but through the besprinkling of a vitall tincture alone , by a secret gift , that is , by an over-flowing of goodness : For indeed , whatsoever is made or born in nature , is made from the necessity of efficient seeds : But seeds themselves do in no wise operate for the scope of likeness , or contrariety ( as otherwise is commonly thought ) but onely because they are so commanded to operate by the Lord of things , who alone hath given knowledges , bounds or ends to seeds , known to himself alone from a former cause : Else seeds do wander , and whither , they know not : And indeed , they direct themselves as though they were strong in knowledge ; but they tend by the meanes granted unto them , unto ends unknown to themselves : For we do improperly call them the intentions of Medicines , or scopes of nature : not that they have prefixed an aim to themselves , from the beginning , as if they were potent in a minde and fore-knowledge : but because by a created gift , they are born to flow down voluntarily and naturally by their own direction , unto such limits as are known to God : For Christian Philosophy doth thus dictate this thing ; but the Heathenish Schoole is ignorant of it . Therefore even in the light , I do admire at the boldness of the Schooles , which have not acknowledged the seminall Beings of nature in Diseases ; and have placed qualities in the room of Beings subsisting by themselves , and that Diseasie ones : nevertheless , they would have them to be esteemed after the manner of will or judgement , of feelings , and animosity , as they should possess Antipathies and contrarieties by their own proper force . Truly , I have thus accustomed my self to play the Philosopher , as I coveted to mere out things themselves by a radicall foundation , according to the Whet-stone of sacred truth , as near as might be lawfull for humane wits . Therefore , that I may shew the positions of Contrariety to contain meer incongruities in nature , it is first of all to be observed , that they have suffered the frivolous invention of Aristotle to prostitute a matter wholly deprived of every accident , for the subject of generation , as well in a sound nature , as in a corrupt one ( to wit , in the grief of a isease ) for he thus prosperously beginneth from a twofold , and every way privation of accidents , and forms , for the original Beginning of things ) Therefore that every accident as well inbred , as suddenly hapning , doth also consequently depend , and issue out of the bosome of forms . So indeed , that from the Forme , and its first Essay , all activity in the Archeus , as well of matter as accidents , doth necessarily depend : in the mean time , the Schools were thorow taught by this Aristotle ( they support it even to this day ) That nothing can be contrary to Substances , as well those material , as formall : I do not see therefore whence accidents shall beg their own contrariety to themselves , especially those which are the naked , immediate , and meer instruments of their own forms ? For from whence had they drawn their own contrariety , whose matter , and form ( indeed the total principles of accidents ) do repulse all contrariety far from them : especially , because accidents being considered in themselves , are not so much [ Beings ] as [ of Beings ] ; and so that of themselves they are nothing , do work or prevail nothing : Therefore it must needs be , that if there be any intention of contrariety in nature , that is primarily in the active Principle , that is in the bosom of the forms : So that even in this respect , forms themselves ( the which notwithstanding without controversie , they have banished into the number of substances ) should be actually , and potentially contrary by a primitive right . Consequently also the Maxim of the Schools is false , That nothing is contrary to substances , or it behoveth accidents to have the same contrariety , not depending on forms , and from their own proper nature , without , and against the possibility of forms : That is , not to be the immediate means , products , and instruments of forms ; but to arise , stand , persevere , and act of themselves , even against the will of forms , without , and besides forms ; To be I say , independent Beings , and no longer [ of Beings ] : Or Thirdly , At length they must confesse with me , That there is no contrariety in nature , except among free and elective Agents . I adde , If the equality of contraries subsisteth according to the aforesaid Maxim , it must needs be , that the relation of a relation to be founded between contraries , depends on a substantial root , or on a radical respect of contrarieties , and an intimate suitableness of proportion most fully present ; which is as much as to say , That the essence of the relation of contrarieties to be founded ( otherwise more former than the existence it selfe of forms can be ) is altogether seated in the most full , or innermost substantial principle of forms it self , wholly uncapable of contrariety : And that , whether thou dost respect God himself , or any other created substance : and so it must needs be , That contrariety in nature doth include a contradiction in its own Beginnings , and those of Phylosophy . But if thou considerest these things even as supernaturally , and in God , they are not also therefore made contrary ; and so , neither shall they flow from God into nature , as contraries . And this very thing I say , I also urge further , If one contrary may be declared so many wayes , as oft as also another ; Neither is there any thing contrary to substanstial forms ; therefore there is also no friendship , co-resemblance or likenesse between forms , which is false : For truly , from hence doth appear a Character of things not to be blotted out , because all things were created by God the Lover of Peace . For after that I submitted my self to be instructed by better Beginnings , I seriously knew for certainty , whether I should behold substances , or at length accidents , that there is no contrariety in nature , unless among angryable or wrathful Beings , and moveable living creatures : So far is it , that the action of every Agent on its Patient , should onely proceed from the term of relation of a contrary unto its contrary . Therefore I have found contrariety only in the wrathful power of Sensitive creatures , and not else-where : Whence perhaps by an improper metaphor , or hyperbole or excessiveness , contrariety hath been also wrested unto all individuals of the world . Whether the Schooles feeling a proper animosity of disputing , have also meditated that the other products of Seeds also , are in like manner stirred up only by anger ; to wit , by the action of the greater to the lesse , of the Conqueror to the thing conquered , and of the stronger to the weaker , by Reason of the Relations of Contrariety : Therefore the sense of that Negative Maxim , wherein it is said , That nothing is contrary to substances ; is equivalent to the Position fore-placed in the Title of this Chapter : to wit , That nature is ignorant of or knows no contraries . If there should be any power of contrariety in nature , except in the wrathful faculty of sensitive creatures ( for of Terms , and applyed Relations of Logick , I do not speak ) surely that should be in the manifest and primary qualities of the Elements ; but in these there is no contrariety ; therefore in no place elsewhere . The Assumption is proved , for that the Schools do draw the first qualities in mixt bodyes from the very contrarieties of the composing Elements : But the Subsumption I have proved elsewhere , here to be repeated : A young man in the morning descending from the Alpes , which are covered with continuall Snow , yet on the side respecting the Sun , his whole neck was burnt into Bubbles or Bladders : And there the aire is exceeding delightfull , and poured all abroad , as it were with a new sky : ( Learn thou thence in the mean time , first of all , That Cold is not a privative absence of Heat , but a true Being ) Therefore Cold and Heat being there heightned at once in the same place , time , and subject of the aire , do mutually suffer each other ; which thing , the Schools will not admit to be possible in contraries : for truly , they are such things which they will have mutually to beat down , break , expell , slay each other , and to bring to a middle and neutral state . We must note here by the way , that in the same place the heightned cold is entertained immediately in the aire ; but the heightned , and bladdering heat to be there in respect of the Light , and so immediately in the place it selfe of the aire , but mediately in the aire : But seeing that place doth pierce the aire throughout its whole substance , and the enlightned place doth heat also the aire it self , which therefore the light doth at once pierce ; therefore in the same point of the aire , there is a heightned heat , together with heightned cold : The knitting of both which , brings forth an acceptable , and friendly luke-warmth to the sense ; yet a mocking one , because the effect of both qualities being knit together , bewrayeth a great heightning or degree under that luke-warmth : And therefore neither is luke-warmth caused as both qualities being equally heightned , do dash or batter each other through the fight of contrariety , and reduce each other into a middle , and plausible mediocrity ; but the Senses , and Schools ( which according to sensualities , suffer themselves to slide , every where , without a more inward narrow search ) are too improper , and rusticall Judges of natural things . Likewise hot water being powred into cold , of a like proportion , although they do presently stir up a luke-warmth in the thing co-mixt ; Yet both qualities in a heightned degree , are in that luke-warmth , no otherwise than as in the aforesaid aire of the Alpes , although the sense doth not distinguish them : For otherwise it is not possible , that that heat of the water gotten by the moment of degrees , should perish in an instant ; yea , neither is it the fight of contraries , which hath presently generated that luke-warmth , as neither the victory of cold excelling the heat , while the former heat is slackned ; but the heat in the water is a transitory Relolleum , because it is violently brought in : For therefore , the fire ceasing from which it was produced , of its own accord , it presently is diminished , and ceaseth , being no longer cherished : That the heat in the hot water being divided throughout the least Atomes of its subject , perisheth of its own accord , but is not overcome expulsively by a contrariety . Because a Relolleum is an efficient quality , not proceeding out of the Ferments and Seeds of things : And it is twofold ; to wit , One in its own body , but the other in a strange body . Amongst proper Relolleum's , some are seperable , As cold in the air and water : but others are unseperable , as heat in the light of the Sun , Candle , and Fire , which can never wax cold : A strange Relolleum is violent , by which , if it be not nourished , it therefore perisheth by its moments and degrees : And therefore it is called transient , as is heat in the water . Therefore aire , and water are not made hot by the fire , through contrariety , but by the generating of a strange Relolleum , as it acteth that which was commanded it to act , after a different manner of acting with seeds . And therefore , it neither acteth to , or for a form . In like manner , when water extinguisheth fire , or fire lifts up water into a vapour , that never happens by the force of contrariety : Because the whole fire of the universe cannot blot out , or lessen the least moistness from one only drop of water ? Wherefore , the contrariety of the fire should be in vain and foolish , or its fight vain and invalide : But that aire cannot in any ages , by Art or Nature , be converted into water , or this likewise into aire , as I have elsewhere demonstrated by Science Mathematical , and by other means sufficiently enough demonstrated : For neither is the fire quenched by the water , by reason of the presence of a contrary cold in the water : For so hot water should not quench fire : And fire burns more strongly under the blowing and cold of the North , than of the South ; and the coldest blowing of Bellows doth the more kindle or enflame the fire : Therefore water slayeth fire , but not fire , water : Also fire gives place , not being overcome by cold , but being choaked it perisheth : And so hot Oyl doth extinguish a bright burning Coale . If therefore contraries ought to be under the same generall kind , fire cannot be contrary to water ; seeing fire is not a Substance ; even as I have sufficiently demonstrated elsewhere . Lastly , If they were contrary , they should be primarily , by themselves substantially , and immediately contrary , as simple bodies ; and that being granted , their action ought to be a like and equall sight , which thing I have already before shewn to be false , even as also that nothing is contrary to substances : For by the beholding of which two things , to wit , The fire , and the water , the Schools have feigned every contrariety of Mixtures and Complexions in the Universe : What wonder is it therefore that the contrariety of nature dreamed of in the Schools , is now to be had in suspition ? Seeing their own privative contraries are without contrariety , likeness or equality , combate , co-mixture , and grappling of forces ? Furthermore , moysture , and dryness are qualities scarce to be understood in the abstract ( even as otherwise , heat is considered in the hand , besides or without the fire : yea in its improper subject , as is the water ) but moystness , and dryness are rather very Bodies themselves qualitated or endowed with qualities : Neither therefore are they attained by parts and degrees ( with the leave of the Schooles ) after the manner of qualities : For moystness is not properly produced , but a moyst Body being added to a dry one , more of the moyst Body is applyed , and so moystness improperly waxeth great : That is , moysture increaseth quantitatively , but not qualitatively : But water doth never wax dry , although it may deceive the eyes by vanishing away : Even as concerning Gas elsewhere . Again , Siccum or Dry soundeth properly , ex-succum or without juyce , and contains onely a denyall of moysture : But although through the admixture of dry , water may seem to be diminished in Clay , yet the water doth alwayes keep its own intrinsecall moysture : As also the dry Body keeps likewise its own dryness ; Because there is not a piercing co-mixture of those in the Root , but onely an applying of parts : Therefore moysture , and dryth are so tied to a Body , that they can in no wise be distinguished from it . And therefore they are not Relolleum's , in manner of heat , and cold , which are brought in by degrees . The whole water indeed vanisheth away into a vapour : yet it never assumeth even the least quantity of dryth : But if of meal and water , pulse or bread be made , and at length , the nature of a fermentall seed being conceived , they do passe into a Stone ; yet truly those things are coagulated ones , which do cover and vail the antient moystness of the water ; but at length , the antient water is fetched again from thence : For it was not dryed up , nor hath it perished , although it were coagulated by the seed of things : For I have demonstrated elsewhere , mechanically , and mathematically , that all solid Bodies are onely of water , nor that they do admit of the congress or concourse of the other Elements : Or that every rangible Body is at length resolved into a simple Elementary water , such as falleth down through Rain ; yea , being of equall weight with its former solid Body : which onely head , destroyeth the compact , temperature of the Elements , and the intestine , and uncessant Warr of qualities in us : wherefore it behoves the Schooles diligently to search for altogether other causes of Diseases ; which I have declared by the unheard of beginnings of naturall Philosophy : Therefore it is a part of blockishness to be admired at , to have dreamed that moysture cometh to a thing by degrees , and likewise , that moysture , and dryness are slackened in the Elements : And so that it is a huge fiction , to have introduced these stupid Dreams into the Families of Diseases , and Cures , and confidently to have built upon these , the whole foundation of healing : So that throughout the whole ranks of moystures , and dryths , they have married each other , as well by their mutuall kinne , as by the bawderies of heat , and cold : To wit , for one onely fault , that their Neighbours might mournfully deliver their substance unto their vanities of temperaments . Being altogether ignorant , that there is no piercing of moyst with dry , in nature , no radicall union , co-mixture , or radicall temperature , whereby they may divide between each other in the bosom of a Form. And I do propose one question at least , to all , by me resolved elsewhere , how many contrary Elements soever they hitherto suppose to conflux into the constitution of Bodies which are believed to be mixt . Since indeed they suppose two weighty ones , to wit , the water and Earth , and two light ones : And likewise do suppose a penetration of Bodies to be impossible in nature . Thirdly , also seeing they suppose , that Gold without controversie is a Body mixt from a reall Wedlock of the aforesaid Elements ; how can it come to passe , that Gold doth exceed water in weight , sixteen times at least ? For if there be in Gold , parts of Air and fire , mixt by an undissolvable , and equall tempering : ( for that thing they affirm to be altogether necessary , seeing they assign the perpetuall remaining of Gold in the greatest torture of the fire , to be from an equall mixture of the four Elements . ) Therefore Water and Earth in Gold being constituted , shall two and thirty times out-weigh their own matter , from whence the Gold ariseth : Shall therefore Earth pierce it self two and thirty times at least , while Gold is made of it ? Therefore seeing the weight it self doth bewray infallibly , a ponderous Body , neither doth weight wholly consist of nothing ; they must resolve me of this question , before they shall draw me to their own opinion concerning the mixtures of the Elements . In the mean time , shall be room for me to shew by way of Handicraft-operation , that solid , and ponderous or weighty Bodies , do afford out of them , water of an equall weight , deprived of all manner of taste : Neither that an Element in nature is , as neither that the Elements can ever by any skill , or endeavour of nature , be knit together into a formall unity : these things already , more largely above . Therefore it is a deaf kinde of Doctrine , that there are four contrary Elements , which flow together to the co-mixture of other Bodies ( which hitherto are deceitfully supposed to be mixt ) and that they fight also in such mixt Bodies wherein they are enclosed , no otherwise than as in their own simplicity , by reason of contrarieties ; and that therefore they do mutually slay each other by an uncessant War , and that they do as oft rise again immediately by privation , that they devour ; and again vomit up each other . That stupidity of the Schooles is not to be borne , whereby they do without scruple , subscribe to each other in these trifles , not enquiring , what that appetite in an Element of enlarging it self should be ? or what the motion beyond the bound once appointed for it by the Creator ? For first of all , there is not any hunger , thirst , penury , or any the like defective thing , to which they should be subject , from their Creation : Neither also , do they suffer defects , much lesse an actuall feeling of defects ; Seeing every one is in it self a first and simple Being , neither doth it admit of VVedlocks , neither is it wasted by nourishments , and through the exchange of it self hath it , or doth it cast out excrements , nor doth it suffer rust ; neither doth it by waxing weary or declining , degenerate into any Body more pure than it self , more former than it self , more simple than it self . Therefore a necessity is wanting , whereby the Elements may consume each other after a hostile manner : For God saw , that whatsoever things he had made , were good . If therefore two good things should fight against each other ; that fight at least , could not but be a great and continuall evill , the authour whereof should be the Creator himself : For from thence it would follow , that such a property of the Elements should not be from God , as neither from sin , therefore , from some greater than God is : But if the Elements are said to be so created by God , that one should continually change another into its own nature ; not indeed by reason of mutuall Hostility , but for the necessity of nourishment : Although , that presupposeth a ridiculous thing ; yet I have what I wished : to wit , the taking away of contraries : Therefore , it is a vain privy shift , and a false devlse : For truly , that supposition cannot subsist together with the position it self : For that excuse being supposed , it must needs be , that there should be a fight and resistance : Else , one Element should presently convert all the other that co-toucheth with it , into it self : Because there is no difficulty of overcoming , where there is no necessity of fight or resistance ; Because every part of an Element should have the same passion , motion , and desire to consume its Neighbour , such things as are supposed to be in parts akinne to themselves . And so that therefore , those activities should be heightned into a hugeness , that it should easily and presently convert the Element subjected unto it , into its own nature , without a re-acting : And these being thus converted , afterwards uncessantly others , and successively others : At leastwise , that uppermost Air , and that which is at the farthest remote distance from the water , being pressed with a most tiresome and long thirst , had long agoe perished , or at least should languish through wearisomness or grief , as being deprived of its naturall nourishment . Therefore , however these things may be excused , the Creatures at least , should be ordained by God , with a desire of troubling the order and Harmony of the Universe , and of their first constitution : to wit , of bringing in the first dissolution , and disproportion , by overcoming , slaying , and transcnanging their Neighbour into themselves : Truly , humane frailties are the inventers of these fables , brought in by the Paganish Schooles . Because through ignorance of nature it self , the common people have brought in Lawes , confusions , contrarieties , fights , hostilities , reducements , and repeated Resurrections , that men might excuse their own angry contrariety , and might apply it to things that want it . Indeed the Schooles , and also the common people , who have been deceitfully , thorowly instructed by these , have esteemed , that in nature it is a greater , more glorious , and better thing to overcome , than to be overcome ; to subdue equalls , than to be subdued : But God hath taught us otherwise : To wit , that in the top of perfection of nature , it is more glorious to suffer , than to do wrong : that it is a more blessed thing to be overcome of a stronger , than to have cast down a weaker . And seeing God cannot erre in his judgements , hence the judgements of the Schooles and common people , have sprung , not from the truth of nature ; but indeed from our animosity and frailty : And therefore they are erroneous and abusive , as as being opposite to the divine judgements : Neither also , shall those which God hath despised in man , be able to praise him in the simplicity of a Law , and necessity of Nature , if they were glorious : But if there were any true contrariety in things that want sense , they had rightly judged , that that doth necessarily arise , and presuppose a conception of hatred and hostility , being radically sealed in their own first and formall beginnings ; by reason whereof , the Agent from its own self-love , should stir up to it self a hatred against the Patient : or it should have that hatred singularly put into it by nature , for resistance , unlikeness , and an endeavour of successive alteration : And that , which way soever it may be taken , is to confess Radicall , Seminal , and most inward contrarieties in substantial forms : And so substances themselves to be immediately contrary to each other , unlesse they had rather deny forms to be substances . But I am provided to teach , That nature doth act all things by its own middle properties , no aime of contrariety , hatred , or fight being proposed to it selfe . For truly , in the first place ; We believe it by faith to be true , That God is the daily Authour and Governour of Nature ; and that every where his own creature doth as much as it can , expresse and witnesse him in goodnesse . In the next place , That God is the fountainous Beginning of love , concord , and peace ; also that he hateth discords and contrarieties , so that if he could have framed the Universe without brawlings and contrarieties , there is no doubt but he hath done it : But he could do that very thing most readily , because he is Almighty , and hath made all things as he would ; therefore also hath he done it . The Subsumption is plain , because nothing could resist him , but what he would make free : but the Seeds of things , or the Agents of nature , he hath not endowed with a freedom of willing ; therefore neither could the Agents of nature resist God : And by consequence , he made the Agents of nature , according to the good pleasure of his own love , goodnesse , and peace : For so , when I take meat , I never find in my self a contrariety , as neither in the meats ; but if its abundance or quality shall offend me , I find indeed a defect in me , but not a contrariety : If any one be averse to Cheese , it argueth not a contrariety , but a seminal disposition working some hurtfull thing , through a seminal power directed by God : For it listeth not us by reason of the necessary successive changes in things , to call any hurtfull qualities the hostilities & enmities of things : Because we must speak properly in Phylosophy ; whereas otherwise , words do change the sense , and do estrange the Essences of things , and especially , when as thereby the whole constitution of healing is wrested aside to the destruction of man : For contrariety doth not only bespatter the face of nature with as many vices as there are Agents , and Properties of things ; but also seemeth to have accused the Parent of nature himself , as if he were the Maker and Favourer of hatred and brawlings : And so that the whole universe should be only an Inne of hostility , a perpetuall Duel , and a true infernal Fury , no where expressing the Figure of its Creator . Therefore contrarieties in nature are not from the Creator , who despiseth them in things capable of choice ; much more in those things which himself hath framed , according to the example of the Arch-type or first pattern . Again , The creature , seeing it came out of nothing , bears before it no Property from it self : But if therefore , contrarieties should proceed from errour alone , from the accustomedness of Seeds being wrested aside ; then at least they should not subsist , but in monstrous effects , and therefore should be thrust rashly into the composure of nature . And Lastly , From hence it followes , That the contrarieties of Seeds are only from God : of which Assertion , a Christian judgeth the folly . For the Schools have never hitherto thorowly weighed , how much these might differ from each other ; to have done any thing through a conception of contrariety , and to have wrought any thing through the obedience of the Seeds due to the Properties given them by God : For therefore , to admit of contraries , is to place errors in the intention , means , and end of nature . Therefore we must know , That nature doth altogether refuse contraries , if we hope to attain its in-most tone or highest strain . But that which the Schools have devised concerning radical heat , at least they have forgotten , That radicall cold doth marry it under the same vitall principle , That contraries might rejoyce in their own equall right : And they have opposed death only unto it , out of the general kind : Wherefore , they have left that principal quality single without a contrary : And leaving their own false Maxim , That contraries are under the same general kinde , and that they are predicated by as many equal turns on both sides . For seeing death is a privation and non-Being , it can never supply the place of a contrary ( according to the dictate of the Schools ) That it may be opposed to life or radicall heat ; seeing that which is not , and which is nothing , doth not stand under the same generall kinde with radicall heat : Concerning the Fables whereof , and the fictions of Primogenial or Radical moisture , I have treated very largely in the Treatise of Long Life . Again , The Schools being dashed against the Rocks , do now and then treat of heat , and cold , as potential things , yet not as contraries ; because in every small drop , or the least atome of Simples , they determine heat and cold to be connexed , and very excelling in strength : to wit , They declare in Opium , a heightned cold to be , and also a heat in its bitternesse : And so also , I have now rendred their knowledge drawn from savours , ridiculous , from one only example touching Relolleum's : Because Seminal and Specificall Powers have by the Schools been rashly brought over into Elementary qualities , or 〈◊〉 : For they Divine cold to be in Opium , although bewrayed by no judgement of the senses , from its effects ; because they by a ridiculous dream , have tied up the seminall , sleepifying power unto cold : As though the most High , when he would send sleep into Adam , had stirred up cold in him ! And as if , after Dinner a notable cold in us should ascend into the head ! Truly , the Schools do every way require an understanding for the obedience of an incomprehensible faith . But if the Herb Flammula , or Scarwort , although it hath it self after an univocal or simple manner ( as much as in it layes ) unto all things whereunto it is applyed ; yet it doth not embladder a dead carkasse , even as it doth a living body : Because a dead carkasse is not moved actively , or by its own motion , by the poysonsom ferment of the Flammula : Because those potential qualities are no more those of heat and cold , than the Elementary ones are ; But the proper and formall-specificall efficacy of things . Wherefore the device and testimony of rudeness or ignorance for contrariety , is vain or foolish , whatsoever hath been by the Schools subscribed to the desires of the Gentiles concerning heat , and cold potential ; Seeing they deny potential heat to be the companion of actual heat under the same kinde , under which notwithstanding they do collect contraries : And so , the rash history of temperaments hath drawn to it the vital and seminal faculties of things ; for it is unknown in the Schools , that whatever acteth by reason of Salts , is not of the proper power of the Seed , but an accident varying by reason of the obiect : For they have esteemed Lime as a most hot Simple , because by its Salts , it moved an escharre or crust in a wound : Neither minded they , that in Calx vive , even as in Snow , worms do of their own accord arise : What is desired in this place , I have elsewhere more largely explained concerning actions , even as also touching the knowings of diseases . Therefore hitherto I have taught , That qualities are , and do operate in the Elements without respect to contrariety : But now I descend unto a Systeme or collection of things . First of all , Oneness or a Unite is not contrary to a Binary or that which is twofold , although they go back divided by interchangeable courses : Likewise , neither are upwards and downwards , East and West , contraries , but oppositions of Scituations , which do vary through respects : And so , that which is above , in respect of another thing , is beneath : neither therefore is the right eare contrary to the left , although opposite : For neither do I speak of contradictory terms , which do only contradict in a Relative respect , but have not hostile Properties in things : Neither also is my speech concerning privative things : Yea , neither do I deny contraries in the wrathfull power ; but I constantly affirm onely this one thing alone , That God hath not made contraries in nature , which by hostility may kill and set upon each other : Or , I deny contrary properties in natural things ; That is , I deny positive and reall contraries to be in the order of natural actions : For vertue hath it selfe opposite to vice , from the disposition of the thing depriving : Neither also is a flying creature contrary to a creeping one , for the same Silk-worm is both : Neither is generation it self contrary to corruption ; but there is one only flowing of the Seeds , from point to point , by wearying , withdrawing , losing , or extinguishing the strength or faculties . Likewise , neither is great contrary too little , nor straight too crooked ; Seeing one and the same thing may sometimes be small , sometimes great , strait , and crooked . Let the same judgement be of sweet and bitter , hard and soft , rough and smooth , heavy and light , sharp and blunt , coagulated and resolved , or of white and black : For all the powers of things are in themselves absolute ; neither do they respect others that are diverse from them ; Because every thing is even as it existeth by it selfe : But for that they are opposed by us , even as if they did disagree among themselves , that is unknown to things , and plainly by accident , or forreign unto them . In the mean time , a Hatchet doth not cut wood , or a Knife cut bread , by reason of contrarieties or hostilities , but every property acteth without reflexion on an opposite one , that which it is commanded to act . It is a foolish thing to will things to be contrary , wherein there is no pretence of hatred , disagreement , victory , or superiority : And therefore , neither is there any intention of contrariety in nature . Therefore every thing acteth even as it is commanded to act . For within an egg-shell , a war of contrariety is not inclosed , although the Seed may flow through various successive alterations of dispositions , far unlike from each other ; a Unity and concord of nature is on every side kept , which is no where contrary to it self : yea , it abhorreth every contrary , and whatsoever disturbeth unity . For indeed , there is in the Seed a transchanging of the water existing in the earth of a Garden ; and so that one onely water passeth into a thousand hot , sharp , bitter , sour , and cold Herbs : For not because any Seed is contrary to the juice or water in the earth ; or that another sharp simple doth envy a sharp one that is neighbour to him , which doth lesse answer to him in the resembling mark of unity ; far be it : For they proceed indifferently from the vitall Beginning of their own Seeds , wherein hostile contraries are not entertained : For accidents , seeing they are the dispositions of Seeds , or of absolute Beings in themselves , not of Relative ones , and therefore ignorant of contrarieties , they follow also the guidance of their own Seeds , whose instruments , and products they are : Therefore the Table of repugnant things admits of contraties onely in the sensitive and wrathfull power of free Agents . Secondly , It admits of privative things . Thirdly , Last of all , of those things which do contradict in Relative terms . Since therefore there are not things absolutely contrary in nature ; how carelesly it hath hitherto been proceeded in the fictions of Complexions , and healings of the sick , they shall see , whom the mournings of Widows and Orphans shall one day accuse ; to wit , That for one only sluggishnesse , they have rashly subscribed to stupid heathenish Doctrines : And so , that indeed they have not hitherto so much as known the definition of nature , which I thus define . Nature is that command of God whereby a thing is that which it is , and doth what it is commanded to do : But that fitly , because the Schools reject their own Theorems or Speculations ; And do seem to set their Speculative Art to sale , the which as oft as they please , they do not follow : For in the Plague , and Malignant Feavers , they give Triacle , and other things not obscurely hot , as also medicines causing sweat , to drink , the indication or shewing token of heat being neglected : Also an Erisipelas the most fiery of Apostems ( as they say ) they cure by applying of the best Aqua vitae . Lastly , If nature the Physitianesse of her self , can overcome diseases by her own goodnesse , but not by a fighting quality : Let them shew I pray , what kind of cold it may be in a Feverish body , which may slay the heat of the same Disease at set hours . And moreover , if nature be her own Phyfitiannesse , what necessity is there I pray , that the disease should be bounded by a Crisis or judiciall period , where there is no strife , nor disease cited , heard , or admitted for judgement ? Where the Patient in the Beginning , is more able to strive , than himself , being brought nigh a recovery of his health ! To wit , After many labours , pains , fastings , watchings , and evacuations ? So now he of necessity ought rather to faint for feebleness , than to overcome strife , and to conquer his enemy by his own power : Yea , if any strength had been known to have been in the entrance of the Disease , plainly it ought to have been judged in the Beginning , when as he had a judge and witnesses in his behalfe , and an equall cause against the Trayterous disease : At least it is an unjust thing , and worthy of loud laughter , that the Judge himself be a party in the Crisis . Let sports depart in serious matters : For if Nature be ignorant of contraries ( as I have shewn ) surely these could not fight in us , and least of all so long as the creature stands in need of help or ease , and the disease was present : For truly , our nature doth alwayes work a univocal or single thing , whether it resolveth coagulated things , or at length coagulateth resolved things : For it doth no otherwise than as Gold-finers powder , which giveth a hardnesse to Lead , a difficult melting to Quick-silver , and Tinne , both which qualities it taketh away from Iron : Not indeed , Because that powder is contrary to it self , and to Metalls ( which it perfecteth ) in working , and adds to these what is wanting to themselves ; to wit , That one only powder doth afford to every one of them , their own , and far diverse Dispositions which they have believed to be contrary , as hardnesse in Gold is to softnesse in Lead . Let Paracelsus likewise give place , because he hath inclosed all healing in things that are alike , by admitting in the mean time , the tempest of contraries : And although liknesse doth involve a familiarity , and easie receiving of a remedy , its union , entrance , piercing by reason of an agreement of co-resemblance ; Yet that good man was ignorant , that those are not Agents sufficiently requisite to healing ; but are only occasional , external means , or Reconcilers of healing : Such as is also the purity and subtility of a Medicine . Wherefore I judge , that a Medicine doth properly , immediately , and efficiently consist in that which belongs or agrees , or in that which is appropriated : To wit , Whereby nature doth rise again from its fall . For truly , there are native endowments within things , which differ from that which is like ; to wit , They are those wherein our Archeus doth find his delights . For example ; Hunger is as it were a very sharp disease , killing in good earnest , at least , through the sufferance of a few dayes : But it is not cured by contrary food , nor lastly by like food . Neither also doth hunger argue a defect of wasted bloud : Otherwise , Bloody-Fluxes , and Blood-letting , should necessarily make men hungry : But in hunger there is a consuming of the nourishment of the stomack it self , from the vigour of the digestive , or hungry and devouring Ferment , whence at length a Cough is the perceivance of hunger . Indeed , as oft as the Ferment is well disposed , nor having an object on which it may act , it consumeth the proper nourishment of the stomack ; therefore food doth allay hunger , not in as much as it is contrary to the ferment , nor as it is like to the same , but because it is an appropriated Remedy . The like thing is to be required in the healing of any deseases whatsoever ; to wit , a suitable fitting of the Remedy to the indisposition of the Archeus , and a taking away of the occasional cause : which appropriated agreement , or natural endowment of a Remedy , doth presuppose a proportion , as well in degree , as in quantity , a fitting , and application , together with a specificall matching of conformity . In this respect also it includes a shewing and knowing of the end , the disposition , and necessity of our faculties , and their agreements with the Remedy , whereto again the Dose is supposed . For so , Remedies may not onely answer to the likenesse or equality of objects ; but also to the determinations or limitations of the ferments . Paracelsus sometimes supposed , That no Simple is fit for healing , unlesse it self doth first dye . And again in another place , That it is not sufficient for a Simple for that cause to dye , unlesse it be first reduced into the three first things , Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury ( so he calls them : ) Which errour of the Affirmer , hath raised up in the Authour a frequent unconstancy : Because there are not a few Simples which do unfold the specifical property of their form , the Subject wherein they in-here being safe : Of which sort that comes first to hand , are Medicines tied about the head for the Head-ach , and very many Amulets , which himself calleth Zenexton . So indeed , we have pleasantly noted , That tremblings or beatings of the heart , the disgraceful pain of the Hemorrhoides or Pyles , inordinate Fluxes of Bloud , Falling-sicknesses , stranglings of the womb , and Fevers themselves , have been appeased by things hung on the body . So on the contrary , not a few distilled Remedies do scarce know how to dye , or to passe into the family of man ; Yet great is their effect in diseases . Let Paracelsus also pardon me , because that resolution of simple Remedies is never made in our body : For I have elsewhere sufficiently taught , That the Digestion doth never tend to those late three first things ; Nor that we that are ever nourished by these things , but by the one only , and the same , or colike liquor whereof we consist . Many things also , through their first boy sing , do lay aside their former virtues : For so Asarum or Fole-foot , of a vomiting Medicine , becomes a provoket of Urine : And by the dividing of a thing into those three first things , its specificall Property is for the most part destroyed : For although they keep some kind of constitutive temperature of their composed body ; yet they are by the fire made a new creature . Also he is happy , who by crude or raw Simples , hath known safely and readily to take away diseases : For it is the more antient method of healing , noted in the Scriptures ; Because the Almighty hath created medicine from the earth : For truly , a specificall Being cannot but be altered by the fire : Therefore not un-often , Extracts , and Magisterial Medicines are weakened . For indeed as Alchymie brings many things to a degree of greater efficacy , as it stirs up a new Being : So on the other hand again , it by a privy filching , doth enfeeble many things . Indeed , he accuseth nature of sluggishnesse and imperfection , whosoever thinketh the same to have perfected nothing without the fire : Let the seeds of things be the witnesses of these things : For some seeds do bud of their own free accord ; But some do want sowing , and harrowing , but very few stand in need of the Art of preparing : at length none do admit of the fire , or of a resolving : For the powers or virtues which immediately stick fast in the bosom of nature , do act after the manner of an influence , neither will they willingly be submitted to the fire . But those powers which are immediately in the forms , not indeed of a Simple , but of Heterogeneal parts , do very often shine again in the more abstracted part of them : For so Mace , Terpentine , and Asparagus , do even paint their mark of resemblance in the Urine . But the powers which arise out of things by the fire , although they owe something to their own composed body , as it were the pledges of its family ; yet certainly they are new , and transplanted branches , for the most part the Vassalls of another Monarchy , even as elsewhere concerning the faculties of Medicines . For I have alwayes greatly esteemed the ordination of the Creator in the endowment of Simples : For in very deed , according to his mind , very many , or most Diseases do give place by Simples , as if they were driven out by a most old Wedge . But because I speak in the praise of Simples , I would not be received into a sleighting of the Art of the fire : But I speak only to those who admit of nothing besides those three first things , and do far preferre the Sweets drawn out of Herbs by stilling , before their bloody juices . For first , They may learn , that the Juices of Herbs , and likewise the Broathes of fleshes , do season and keep from corruption for yeers , without Salt , Vinegar , Honey , Sugar , and Fire ; Then at length they will easily despise the stilled waters of Herbs , no lesse than Syrupes : But when as the disease hath arisen into a degree , and hath intimately married , prostrating nature ; higher remedies are required , than those which nature hath of her own accord produced . At length perhaps , I shall by many , be judged to have strived about Goats Wool , and onely about a name : And that , what the Schooles do call a contrary , I have strove to mask with the Etymologie of an opposite : But this punishment remaineth with me from the ungratefull onely . I speak to the Physitians , and Schooles , which admit onely of those Remedies of Diseases , which by a contrary hostile property , are reckoned to set upon Diseases by fighting : And who , by a contrary distemper ( as they say ) do diligently teach , that a temperature is onely to be obtained ; of which sort of things that none hath at length , hitherto been , and plainly appeared in nature , I am satisfied : Neither is it sufficient , that they do require in a Remedy , superior forces related to the Disease ; but also they will have that to come to passe , with the VVar of contrariety , strife , and a Crisis , if Victory be thence to be hoped for . Truly I have shewen , that such powers are not found in nature : Likewise , that neither do the seeds of things act from a hope and endeavour of Victory , or of trampling on their Patient , as being contrary to it : Nor also of overcoming the activity of the Patient : And so that there is not any contrariety , striving , hatred , VVar , combate of arrogancy , or superiority to bear any shew , or be preferred in naturall things , but that they act without an intention and foreknowledge of the end , as they were so created by God their Umpire , and were so endowed , and so commanded by him to act : Therefore it is clear , that contrariety as it is taught in the Schooles , to be implanted in any kinde of things , is banished from whole nature , except from the wrathfull faculty of living Creatures : and so , although self-love , sympathy , antipathy , choice , yea and some sense or perceiving may be attributed to things without life ; Let it be an Analogy , or proportionable resemblance re-shining rather in their effects , and causes ; than in the direction of the Creator , or Ordination of ends ; because , in a proper sense , they are deprived of choyce , intention of acting , and foreknowledge of ends . But seeing any of these sort of things do plentifully witness , that they have a directer , strongly moving , and sweetly disposing the ends of all things even to their bounds ; the unfoldings of their properties are Testimonies , that the most glorious God doth rule the rains even of things of small esteem , by powers given unto them , ignorant thereof : And so , that they are wholly right , withut a knowledge of the end : that is , without their violent force , anger , strife , and hatred . So far is it therefore , that I judge the actions of things , and remedies , to be made by opposites ( in the room of contraries ) that I have equally banished , as well opposites as contraries , from nature ; but I have admitted opposites , after the manner of a Relation of termes ; But not in the way wherein they act on each other : For I have alwayes from the Age of a man , supposed ; that if there should be contraries , or they should act as such , nature should not totally , exemplarily , formally , and dependantly respect its Creator : And that , of such a Creature , it could not be fitly said ; And God saw that whatsoever things he had made , were good : if it could not unfold the properties planted in it , without hatreds , after a hostile manner . At length , how much opposite things , which I have reckoned among repugnant or resisting ones , may differ from contrary ones , those Physitians have known , whosoever do not burn with a pleasure of reproaching : Therefore let young Beginners mark , whether he who overthroweth the first principles of healing , from the intent of the Creator , striveth with me about a naked name who would have all things operate according to the endowment of nature conferred on it ; not by contrariety , or a desire of destroying each other , but for the ends foreknown to God alone , who is love and peace ; but not hatred , strife , or the fewel of contrariety : Therefore , from the intention of the Creator , are created things to be weighed . The VVoolf hath deceived the Schooles , who kills if he could , not one Sheep onely , but also the whole flock . Contraries are in man , and Beasts , by a power of animosity or angry hear , which is banished as well from the Minerall , as vegetable Kingdom . At length , in mortall men , sins are opposed to virtues privatively , seeing Sin is reckoned a non-being . I may think habituall virtues not to be contrary to vices , as they do as yet reside in the understanding ; but onely when the issuing of them out of the understanding is in the consent , wherein it is opposed to an animosity willing another thing , which in the Progress doth at first bring forth anger , hatred , grudges , that is , contraries : For out of the heart proceedeth Murders , Adulteries , &c. But a meer non-being doth not proceed , as neither doth it fall under a conception ; seeing it hath not a Species of its own wherein it may represent it self . Therefore sin is not onely a turning away from the Creator ; but also a mentall or mindelike act of a determined wickedness or malice : but an act of the minde doth alwayes put on matter , whereon it decyphers its own Idea which it hath formed by conceiving , or imagining ; and thus far it springs forth according to the Soyl of the Soul , into the faculties of the Body . Hitherto , I have discoursed of Faculties created from the intent of the Creator : to wit , that there is not given an incentive or inciting Faculty of contraries and enmities , unto things existing without the animosity of sensuality : But it shall be profitable , to shew in this place , that by the same animosity , some things are made , which express a beast-like hostility ; as , by the spittle of a mad Dog , the stinging of Serpents , Bees , &c. yet the same things do operate after the manner of poysons , and poysonsom Plants ; which divine goodness , hath not created to hurt , or kill , or unto an ill end ; but for other ends directed for the glory of his Majesty . But it will be very hard to attribute the contraries of Hostility to inaminate things by an accustomed , and wanton analogy of powers , to consider a matter or thing ( to wit , the Spittle of a mad Dog , or of Serpents ) to be imprinted by anger on a man , without that contrariety which we of our own accord grant to be in a bruit Beast from whence it sprang : But surely , he shall with me , easily perceive it , if he consider , that poyson , whether it be created by a Beast , or prepared through the contagion of animosity , doth not therefore cease to be poyson , and to act according to the nature of poyson : The property whereof is , to act by a naturall force or power ; yea although having risen from the impression of anger ; yet this quality is no more anger to it , but a certain naturall product : and so wherein there is indeed a mark of anger and contrariety , but not anger it self : And therefore there is not a certain product like unto love , wherewith a man being stricken , or anointed , may by so much profit , by how much he is deadlily smitten by another product . Whence it is manifest , that that poyson , however it be produced by anger , and be mortall unto a man ; yet that doth not happen through any contrariety ; seeing that a direct contrary is wanting unto it , which doth equivalently or equally help , and promote the life , even as this poyson hurts it . And so , if these kindes of poysons do act by reason of contrariety , now the Maxim is false ; That so many wayes one contrary is said to be , by how many wany wayes another is so said . Therefore it hath now beensufficiently shewen , that poysons indeed , are made from the anger of Beasts ; but it doth not therefore follow , that the poysonof a Plant , if it act ( as was shewen above ) by reason of its own naturall endowment implantedin it by God , and not by reason of any contrariety , that the poyson of bruit Beasts is more capable of contrariety , than that of other Simples : Otherwise , the same thing is wholly to be judged concerning the poysons of those that have the art of poysoning , Sorceresses , &c. For although they are compounded , and given to the drinker ; to hurt the minde : yet those do operate either naturally , and so without an intention of contrariety , or fight : or they operate by the power of the Devil ; which is either solitary or singly alone , and so is truly a hostile effect ( because from the evill Spirit an enemy ) or naturall : And then , not by the force of contrariety or fight ; but onely by the unfolding of its naturall endowment : The which I have already shewen above , to be void of contentious contrariety . Furthermore , through occasion of these things , the efficacy of poyson prepared by animosity , is to be explained : it is known to the common people , That the bloud of a Bull doth strangle him that drinks it ; but not the bloud of an Oxe or Cow. And that thing I have elsewhere referred to the fury of the Bull , with the desire of a dying revenge , after the manner of Serpents . But a Hog , although he perish with anger ( perhaps therefore , God forbad the bloud of living Creatures under pain of indignation ) yet that is done with a fear of death . But the Bull is struck with so great a fury , that he suffers no apprehension of death : And so , although his bloud be poysonsom , yet not his flesh ; Because his fury approaching nigh unto death , hath not space enough to defile his flesh . But a mad Dog , because he was a good while mad before death , doth also infect his flesh . Therefore fearfull Animalls , as the Mouse , Toad , &c. do centrally besprinkle their fleshes , and bones with a certain fear : Even as I have demonstrated elsewhere in the Plague-grave . But hitherto hath that Maxim regard , Morta la bestia , morto il veleno : The Beast being dead , his poyson is kill'd : which surely hath place in a poysonsom living Creature ; because between while , he burns with a fury of revenge . In brief , if the vertues and endowments of Simples be adverse to us , that proceedeth from Divine Ordination ; but net from the Idea or Image of revenge , or hostile contrariety : For these do far differ from each other ; to be contrary to any thing , and to have hurtfull endowments in nature : For truly this proves Gods order and variety of powers appointed in nature ; But that declareth Hostility , an enemy to God and nature : therefore they differ in their end ; That is , in the institution and direction of God in nature : which is , in the order , intention , ordination , and so in the whole scope of the minde of God : according to which , I consider contrarieties in Bruits , and in Man , and not in other Simples , and least of all in the Elements . And therefore to conclude ; the question is not here , about a name ; if I shall overthrow the contrarieties of Elements , and their fights , and successive courses of Complexions in things falsly believed to be mixt : even as also , whatsoever hath from these Suppositions , been hitherto pratled in the behalf of life , a Disease , Death , and Remedies . CHAP. XXIV . The Blas of Man. 1. The errour of the Schooles about the first Moover . 2. Aristotle contradicteth himself . 3. Blasphemy in a Christian . 4. An errour hath slown from Science Mathematicall badly appropriated . 5. The Blas of man doth imitate the flowing of the Stars . 6. When our Blas doth go before , and when it followes the Blas of the Stars . 7. Why the Blas of Bruits goes before that of the Stars . 8. A voluntary Blas is not annexed to the Stars . 9. A twofold Blas in us . 10. Whence unsensitive things are moved . 11. Galen resisteth Aristotle in the Pulses . 12. He sought into the measurings of pulses , but not into the efficient cause . 13. The use of the pulses with Galen . 14. A third use unknown to Galen . 15. The consideration of the Authour . 16. That a cooling refreshment is not the end of pulses . 17. Some suppositions . 18. None hath treated concerning life . 19. Contradictories concerning the fire of the heart . 20. Whether a pulse be for the procuring of Colds sake . 21. Why the pores in the inclosure of the heart , are triangular . 22. Wherein the venall bloud , and the arteriall bloud do differ . 23. The sensitive soul is the framer of pulses . 24. To what end the motion of the heart is . 25. The absurdities of the Schooles concerning radicall heat . 26. The motion of the heart cannot be judged to be for cooling refreshment sake . 27. Why a Feverish pulse is swiftly moved . 28. A Thorn in the finger teacheth that from the swiftness of the pulse heat is increased , but not cold . 29. Five chief ends of the pulses . 30. How the kindling , and enlightning property of fieryness do differ . 31. That the Spirit of the bloud is not from the Liver . 32. It is a rotten Doctrine which confoundeth the ends of pulses with breathing . 33. The necessities of pulses have been hitherto unknown . 34. The use of the pulses hath respect unto the digestive Ferment . 35. The sluggishness of the Schooles about these things . 36. Why healthy Sailers are more hungry than themselves not sailing . 37. The Air cannot nourish the spirit of life . 38. An Alcali is formed by burning up . 39. The wonderfull Coal of Honey , and divers speculations of Chymistry are cleared up . 40. The Common-wealth of Alcalies . 41. The fabrick of the Balsam Samech of Paracelsus . 42. An Alcali is made volatile , and so interchangeably under the same formall property of a composed Body . 43. Of the labour of wisdom . 44. An Handicraft Operation of distilled Vinegar . 45. Some Handricraft Operations of Chymistry are re-taken for the finishing of the venall bloud without a dreg . 46. A new and unheard of use of the pulses . 47. There is an unwonted pulse from the part grieving through a Thorn. 48. Pus or corrupt matter being made , why Sumptomes wax milde . 49. Whence the hardness of an Artery may straightway be made . 50. What a hard pulse may portend . 51. That the use of the pulse differs from the use of breathing . 52. While Pus is made , the labour is greater . 53. The quality of a vulnerary or wound-potion . 54. It is false , that the bowels are by nature hotter in VVinter . 55. A contradiction of the Schooles . 56. A begging of the principle . 57. An eightfold scope or aim of the pulses . 58. As there is not a Livery Spirit in the venal bloud ; so neither is there an Animal or sensitive pulse of a proper name , in the , shop of the Brain . THe Elements , Complexions , Compositions , and Causes of natural things , for natural Phylosophie , being already dispatched : to wit , After the birth of forms , the ignorance which circumvents mortal men about the Beginnings of healing , being unfolded ; also the necessity of Ferments , and of Magnum Oportet , being perfectly taught : Now therefore I will examine the Beginnings of life . The Schools have raught , That in every locall motion , a first unmoveable Mover is of necessity to be appointed : Which thing , I neither find true by Art , nor Nature : For the demonstrating whereof ; A drunken man of an unstable mind , and foot , in a floating ship , goes and hangs a weight on a Clock : Therefore in voluntary motions , there is not required a first stable or unmoveable Mover . Likewise , the Sun doth with his beam enflame Gun-powder through a Glasse . This first Mover hath not any thing in his possession , that may be unmoveable : That thing is also already manifest in the fire , an irregular Being . Thirdly , In nature every seed being once conceived in a due place , doth not cease afterwards by its own motion , to stir the lump subjected to it : Therefore the true and first Mover of seeds in nature , and work-man of all things moves himself first , & doth not require a motion beyond his own motion : And whatsoever doth stir up any natural Mover to move , is its very own proper and internal Beginning of motion , and it falling into improper places , dyes ; and its motion ceaseth . Therefore the Aristotelicks , who call Nature the Principle of Motion , or the first Mover , do by an absurd forgetfulnesse , require an unmoveableness in the first Mover . And although seeds have need of an external fewel or nourishing warmth , or Stirrer up , yet the stirring up is not an inward motion , nor a mover of the same motion ; But is only an alteration accidentally hastening or ripening the power of its own motions , or the activity of the first mover , otherwise , weaker than that which may be for the moving of its own matter : Which activity seeing it is a certain accidental successive alteration , which in very deed , is not in it self at rest ( so far is it from being unmoveable ) neither also doth it remain in its antient and one state : Surely it confirms the Archeus , that he may the more strongly unfold his inbred strength of moving , and may direct it unto his own ends . But if indeed the Schools would have their Aristotle , ( although unfitly a Naturalist ) yet in this place to have had respect in natural things , unto the one and first supernatural Mover of all things , who is the independent Beginning of all motion ; Truly , I respect that as impertinent , it being without natural Phylosophy : For that most glorious Mover hath given powers to things , whereby they of themselves , and by an absolute force may move themselves , or other things . Indeed , it is impertinent to run back to God the Mover , to demonstrate the natural motion of Bodyes . But neither also is the blasphemy to be endured in a Christian , which requireth God of necessity to be unmoveable , that he may be able to move other things : For truly , God doth not move by a touching of extreams , and by an attraction , or expelling of things . Lastly , Neither doth a thing that is moved , attain vertues from the unmoveableness of the first Mover , as it fore-requires this : But the Divine beck or pleasure strongly reacheth all things from end to end , but not being constrained by a necessity of co-touching of extreams , pressed with consequence , led by manner , or subjected to a Law : But being altogether free , as well in his beck and motion , as in rest , he indifferently and alike powerfully moveth all things : Therefore his own unmoveable essence doth not import a necessity required of the Schools , but the meer good pleasure of his glory . For his own word ( Fait or Let it be done ) hath departed into nature , which afterwards is for the moving of it self . So B. Gregory saith , That there is a power conferred on the earth , whereby it may thrust forth Plants from it self . Therefore it is a Paganish Doctrine drawn from Science Mathematical , which necessitates the first Mover to a perpetual unmoveablenesse of himself , that without ceasing he may move all things . The errour is to be indulged in Aristotle , not in Christian Schools defiling young Beginners : for otherwise , there is no motion naturally made , but from a motive Principle , which moveth not other things , unlesse it be by it self , and in it self moved . And moreover also , in artificial , and natural things , if any thing be moved by an external Mover , and in that motion if the mover himself be supported by some unmoveable foundation ; as suppose when a Marriner thrusts back a ship from an unmoveable bank by a staff , the shoar or bank doth not move the ship , neither doth it naturally contain a motive power in it , but it is onely a means by which the mover measureth his motion ; to wit , on which the mover himself stablishing himself as it were on a bottom , doth by weight and the acting forces of Science Mathematical , frame his own motion , ( which otherwise is wholly moveable , and is actively moved : ) For so a Gun doth the more strongly cast out a Bullet , if it hath a resisting unmoveable body behind it . But surely , as that body is not motive , so it doth not but by an absurdity , require an unmoveable mover , and is unfitly compared to the first Mover : Yea in natural bounds , the first and totall Mover is Gun-powder enflamed , which that it may be moved , it requireth no unmoveablenesse , but that it may measuringly move , it hath need of a measured instrument : Therefore it is impertinent to think , that all motions are made by God the first Mover , as if he did move all things moved , with a certain staffe . It is also an impertinent thing while it is searched into , whether the Mover as he is such , ought of necessity to be unmoveable : it is answered , That the first mover shall measure his motion , and more strongly move , if he be unmoveable , or it is strove against an unmoveable foundation . Is that to have taught Christian Phylosophy ? For indeed , it is not to be doubted , but that the Stars by their various aspect which they beg from motions , do infuse a Blas motive of the water and aire , that they might be to us for seasons , dayes , and yeers . Again , in that the earth hath received an internall Beginning of propagating Plants before the Stars were born ; therefore bruit beasts ; although they were more latter than the stars , yet the seeds of these are not more ignoble than the seeds of plants , or annexed to the stars by the band of a greater subjection : Because the Stars were before the Creation of sensitive things ; therefore it was meet , that the Blas of men should not indeed follow the guidance of the Stars , but only that it imitate the motion of those , not as of motive powers , but no otherwise than as by a free motion we do follow the foot-steps of a Coach-man or Post : for so our bowels have perhaps assigned the Planets as their fore-runners : For every bowel forms a proper Blas to it self within , according to the figure of its own Star , which also hence is called Astrall or Starlike : Because it imitates the foot-steps of the Heaven , as well in the priority of the dayes of the Star its fore-runner , as in the Laws of appointments in nature . Otherwise , In infirmities , as all the endeavour of nature is sumptomatical ; so then the Blas of man goes before , and fore-sheweth future tempests ; whereas otherwise in health , a humane Blas doth ordinarily follow after the remarkable successive changes of times or seasons . But bruit beasts , as they were created in a day before man , so their Blas doth alwayes go before , and fore-run the Blas of the Stars : Wherefore many Prognosticks of a Meteor are drawn naturally from beasis : And superstition hath had access thereto , which hath added Divinings and Sooth-sayings to the credulous and superstitious . Yet the Blas which is by the will of living creatures , directed to a local motion , surely that is by no means connexed unto a Supernatural or Coelestial circumvolving motion : Because all carnall Generation flows out of the power of the Seed , and the power of the seed from the will of the flesh : Therefore fleshly generation hath a Blas of its own , readily serving for the uses of its own ends , flowing out of the Beginnings of its own Essence , which are the will of the flesh , and the lust or desire of a manly will. Therefore there is in us a twofold Blas : To wit , One which existeth by a natural motion ; but the other is voluntary , which existeth as a mover to it self by an internal willing . Hence therefore it is impossible , that the predictions of the Stars should rightly conclude in us . It hath now been sufficiently demonstrated , that there is something in sublunary things which can move it self locally , and alteratively , without the Blas of the Heavens , and an unmoveable natural mover . The will especially , is the first of that sort of movers , and moveth it self ; also a seminal Being , as well in seeds , as in the things constituted of these . Moreover as God would , so all things were made : Therefore from a will they were at first moved : For from hence whatsoever unsensitive things are moved , they are moved as it were by a certain will and pleasure or precept of nature , and have their own natural necessities , and ends ; even as is seen in the beating of the Heart , Arteries , expelling of many superfluities , &c. For Galen hath artificially enough distributed the Pulses , yet being by Aristotle deluded therein , who supposed the end , and efficient to be externall causes , and thought the ends of Pulses to be their totall Causes . For he passing by the proper Blas of the Pulses , searched only into the ends , and necessities of nature , for which things sake , indeed , the Pulses should not be made , but rather measured or modelled . And therefore he hath distributed the differences of Pulses into a Scheme or Figure , only by their ends : And so that therefore he hath not reached their more potent and efficient respects : Therefore he hath reduced the Causes of Pulses unto two heads of necessity : To wit , To the cooling refreshment of the heart , to which end the Heart and Arteries should at once dilate themselves , and to the casting out of smoaky vapours stirred up by heat : For which cause indeed , the Heart and Artery should at once presse themselves together , and fall down at once for fear of choaking : which two , by variously interweaving them with their Correlatives , according to strength , swiftnesse , weaknesse , hardnesse , and greatnesse , he hath compiled the differences of Pulses by an artificial diligent search : And I wish that his other writings did not bewray , that these things were transcribed our of some other Authour . But the Antients being not contented with two ends ; to wit , cooling and refreshment , and expulsion of smoakinesses , have added a third , which was the nourishment of the vital spirit by aire : As if indeed aire could ever be made vitall spirit : For if the Spirit be increased or nourished by aire adjoyned to it , ( seening a Simple Body is not to be digested ) now only by mixture , vitall spirit should be made of aire , and now all things shall no longer be nourished immediately , of those things whereof they consist : Therefore it hath been the ignorance of the Antients , who knew not the constitution of the vital spirit , thinking that a little water being co-mixed with much wine , or a little Tinne co-mixed with much melted gold , should be made wine , or gold . I will tell here what I have perceived , after that I made more use of discretion , than of the sloath of assenting . Therefore I began first to consider , That heat was not primarily and of it self in the heart , but to be a companion of the life and soul , a sign , and mean of operation in living creatures that are hot from the nature of the light of the Sun. But in fishes that the life is of the nature of a cold light , and therefore that it subsists without an actual , that is , a true heat . And therefore , that a Pulse is not made in nature , for a cooling refreshment of the 〈◊〉 , and puffing out or dispersing of smoaks , a dissected Frog will teach : For in a living Frog thou shalt see his Heart and Arteries to be moved , his Heart at every Pulse , or by dilating , to wax red , and by contraction or pressing together , to wax more pale , although it be not transparent : Notwithstanding , seeing the Antients thought heat to be the cause of Pulses , yet there is none that hath decyphered that heat by its heats , by what way , reason , and mean that heat is stirred up , kindled , and doth persevere in us , because none hath meditated of life and forms ; And therefore none also , of the efficient cause of Pulses . None indeed hath hitherto doubted , that heat springs from the Heart , and none contesteth , but that the young is at first nourished by its mothers heat , untill that through maturity of dayes , a fewel of its own be kindled in it . But what that fewel is , and why it being once kindled , doth not presently dye , and doth continue even to the end ; none hath diligently searched into , because all have passed by the life . The Schools indeed do feign a fiery heat in us ( contrary to Aristotle , who will have this heat to answer in proportion to the Element of the Stars , and hath distinguished it from an Elementary and Fiery one ) also that it lives by devouring and consuming of the radical moisture : whence it would follow , That the heart is the Torch of a consuming fire : But notwithstanding , seeing the substance of the Heart , and Pericardium or case of the Heart , and also of the Bloud , is not fit for fire : They have been forced to confesse that fire not to be fire , and that heat not to be fiery , yet devouring ; but they have said , It is sufficient for them to have described the Fewelor Torch , or Beginning of heat Metaphorically ; As if nature should admit of Metaphors : For first of all , I remember that some swooning Virgins were beref't of Pulse and breathing , so far as was conjectured by humane judgement , and so for some hours were bewayled among the dead ; yet that they revived , and being married , afterwards to have lived without sicknesse , and to have brought forth five or six times . For they were cold as Ice , assoon as their Pulse had failed : from whence I began to be doubtful , whether the Pulse were not made rather for the effecting of Heats sake , than through the occasion of fetching in cold : whence I began to account the final causes of Pulses to be frivolous , and so also I suspected the presaging part of healing to be weakened : And that I thus prove : For there is Hedge or Partition between both bosomes of the Heart , in it self , as long as life remains ; So Porie , That by the attraction of the ears of the Heart ( for on both sides it is reckoned to be eared by way of proportionable Resemblance , because it hath as it were Bellows ) the Veinie Bloud doth passe from the hollow Vein ( forming the right bosom of the Heart by its passage ) and wanders into the left bosom ; not likewise from hence to the right bosome : Because the pores in the hedge or partition it self are triangular , whose Cone or sharp point ending in the left bosom , is the more easily encompassed or pressed together ; but the Base of that Triangle in the right bosom , never but by death : But the bloud of the left bosom , is now arteriall , and is the bloud of a true name , being diverse from the bloud it self , as being yet in the hollow vein , in colour , and subtility or fineness . Wherefore I must needs , not without cause , have found out a new or fourth digestion in the left stomach of the heart : For no otherwise than as the bloud of the veins differs from the cream and chyle ; so also doth the bloud of the Arteries differ from the thick bloud of the veins , although by a neerer kinne , and cloathing of the Heavens , they have after a sort returned into one Family : Yet in that is the specificall difference of both , that the arterial bloud is informed by the immortall Soul , in the left bosom ; but the venall bloud not , and that it is illustrated onely by the light of the sensitive form participatively , but not informatively : For the other digestions do require rest : But the fourth is perfected by an uncessant continuation of motion : Not indeed that the very motion of the heart is the formall transchangeative cause , but onely that it concurs dispositively . Indeed , in the left bosom of the heart , as it were in a stomach , doth a singular , most vitall , and lightsom Ferment dwell , which is a sufficient cause of the venall bloud its being transchanged into arterial bloud , even as it is chief in the transmutation of arteriall bloud into vitall Spirit . Because all venal bloud doth naturally tend into its own end , which is nourishment ; yet at last it is dispersed and vanisheth away into a vapour , or into a Gas , unless it be stayed by the Coagulum or co-thickning of growth : But the arterial bloud , hath for its aim , not indeed that it may incline into a smoakiness , or excrement : For if that thing come to passe , it happeneth to it from a Disease , and by accident . After another manner , the proper object of the arterial bloud is to be brought over into vitall Spirit : which if afterwards it doth also vanish , let this be unto it besides its intent ; Seeing that every Being doth naturally desire to remain : For the vitall Spirit is a light originally dwelling in the Ferment of the left bosom , which enlightneth new Spirits bred by the arterial bloud , to wit , for which continuation of light , the Arterie is lifted up : For thus the Spirits are made the partakers of life , and the executers thereof , even as also the Vulcans of continued heat . Therefore the life of man is a formall light , and almost also the lightsom or clear sensitive Soul it self , and so death doth forthwith follow the blowing out of this : Because the immortall minde is involved in the sensitive Soul , which after death slies away , this other perishing . But far be it , that that vitall light be called fiery , burning , and destroying the radicall moysture , and that by the continuall plenty of the smoakie vapours hereof , it should defile the heart and Arteries : But it is a formall light ( even as I have said before concerning Forms : ) for neither shall he ever otherwise describe the in-most essence of life , who had seen the formall lives of things even in an Extasie : Because words are wanting , and names , whereby these may be shewen or called , as it were by an Etymologie from a former cause . And although God had shewen to any one the essence of life in a composed Body ; yet he will never give his own honour of teaching it , unto any Creature ; Seeing life in the abstract , is the incomprehensible God himself . For so by little and little , the meat and drink ascends into the Chyle or juyce of the stomach , into the juyce of the mesentery or Crow , into venal bloud , and at length , by arteriall bloud , unto a most thin Skie or Air , the vitall Spirit , and the prop of the Soul : which exchanging doth presuppose a motion of the heart : For neither is it sufficient , that the Ferment be effective efficiently , that the arterial bloud be quickened , and turned into Spirit , and it to dwell in the left bosom of the heart , unless a pulsative motion doth concur , which is likened to the motion whereby sowrish milk or cream by a true transmutation is changed into Butter . For by the motion is made an extenuating , not indeed of the soure , but of the salt arterial bloud ; neither therefore is it turned into a fat or butter ; but into vitall Spirit , of the nature of a Salt , and so of a Balsam : For so the arteriall bloud , is by motion , heat , and the Ferment , changed into an Aiery or Skyie off-spring , the immediate Inne of a vitall light . Wherefore , the Bloud , VVater , and Spirit are one and the same : For if that light be in the Spirit , but this be carried thorow the Arteries into the whole Body ; also that light ought to be on every side continuall to it self , seeing it is the property of light else to be extinguished . Therefore the Arteries ought to remain open ; so indeed , that they do never remain long pressed together : wherefore it was also meet that the pulse should dilate the same , nor so to be pressed together , that the whole Arterie should wholly rush or fall down on it self : perhaps therefore it is not unjustly cloathed with a double , and harder coat . For the discontinuance of that light , is the cause that in one moment , every chief faculty of the Brain in those that are hanged , doth perish : But not that the Spirit had so quickly vanished from the Brain . Again , if a pulsative motion should not be made , a deadly cold would straightway arise , and we should be more cold than a Frog : So that , although many things do live in the Winter time , without breathing , under the Clay , yet not without a pulse . Also the Ferment of the left bosome doth transchange its own arterial bloud , not without a slow delay , and would send it thorow the Body every way , too slowly , and therefore it should not satisfie the importunate necessities of the Spirits . For let us feign a Bottle seasoned with an Odour , but to be filled with Liquor up to its half : For that Liquor shall scarce snatch the Odour of the Bottle ; but if it be shaken together , that Odour also doth presently insinuate it self through the least parts of the Liquor . So indeed , is the vitall Ferment of the left bosom presently given to the Arterial bloud by the motion of the heart , and doth compel it also to a hasty obedience of its own Impression : For light is easily kindled by light ; and therefore also the Arteriall bloud being now quickned , it easily snatcheth to it the light of that Sunny Lamp , and is brought into a Skyie or Aiery off-spring . Therefore the Blas of the heart is the Fewel of the vitall Spirit , and consequently of its heat ; but the Spirit being thus enlivened , is the mover of the heart , almost neglected in the Schooles : Also by consequence , that motion is made for a necessary heat in Sunny constituted Animals , and for the framing of Spirit in them : Therefore I may not believe , that the Pulse is appointed for a requisite cooling refreshment of the heart : For truly things that have life , do not war under the deadly Ensigns of cold : neither do they intend or hearken to cold , but onely do meditate on vitall things . Indeed , cold in us , is a token ( because a Companion ) of death : And therefore whatsoever it should attempt in the Fountain of life , it should intend a taking away of life ; as also it should be destructive to our Monarchy , so far is it , that cold should be for necessity and co-temperaments sake : For without a Pulse , heat is not over-much kindled ; but straightway also , life remaining , heat dies . For the Schooles being deceived , do thus judge , they thinking Elementary fire to be for the composition of Bodies , and that fire in its heightned degree , ( without which its fire ceaseth to be fire ) doth consist in the heart ; and that indeed Kitchin fire , seeing else a ridiculous fire is to be far fetched from the concave of the Moon ; otherwise , it should not by a loosed Bridle , slide downwards safe , at the pleasure of inferiour Bodies , and contrary to its own disposition , thorow so many colds of the Air , unto the ordinary constitution of Simples . And so , if the Schooles had instead of radicall heat , understood a fire feigned to be under the circle of the Moon , they should improperly say that the same doth onely subsist in us , as it were the Torch of radicall moysture : Seeing else they dream that the fiery Element ( which they rashly feign ) doth ( alike unwisely ) live without a necessity , and consuming of nourishment . Therefore the Schooles do understand that there is in the heart a kindled , Kitchinary and smoakie fire , and that it is hot in a great degree , and so that unless it be tempered by a continuall blast of new Air , and all the smoakiness raised up by this fire be fanned out , there is danger of choaking , burning up , and enflaming : For so , false authorities do bring forth false positions , and through the ignorance of causes , the speculations of healing have perished . Truly in my judgement , the Schooles ought at least to have remembred , that the very blowing of the Bellowes doth not refresh or cool the fire , but rather enflame it : Neither do I see by what reason the motion of living Creatures may be the cause of their cooling refreshment . In the next place , I know that fire is in no wise to be joyned to the other Elements , being divided by their least parts , but that in an instant it is exstinguished . I know also , that its impossible that fire should be able to exist , which is not truly fire , and hot in the highest degree : And so that if nature should attempt refreshment or cooling by a Pulse , its endeavour should be foolish , vain , and impossible : Whence a horrible thing followes ; that God in the ends proposed to himself , hath actually erred : Therefore let the Schooles repent . But besides , there ought to be a speedy transmutation of venall bloud into arteriall bloud , and of this , into vitall Spirit , least that after faintings , and tremblings of the heart ( under which are made most speedy divisions and scatterings of those Spirits , so that the little pits of the small Pox or measills , before not to be beheld , do straightway appear ) as it were a necessitated death , do invade . Therefore aid was not to be fetched from far ; and to be deferred , which his speedily required . Indeed , this is the reason , why in a Fever the Pulse is swifter , but not an expelling of smoakiness , nor a greediness of cooling refreshment . For truly , let a Thorn be put in the loose or fleshy top of the finger , there is presently a hard , strong , and more swift pulse , but afterwards for the increase of the Pulse , there is every where presently an increase of heat , but not of cold ; and indeed , as well before as without the births of smoakie vapours . And then , at the beginnings of intermitting Fevers , after some houres , and as long as the cold is delayed , the Pulse is little , slow , deep or depressed ; yet putrefaction is kindled ( if the Schooles have spoken truth ) and therefore also the present smoakie vapour in the Schooles , is the cause of the fit ; and they do thirst greatly in their cold , and vomit up yellow choler : Therefore also there ought to be a most frequent pressing together of the Pulse , and the whole Pulse to be most exceeding swift : Especially , because many dying in those Fevers , do perish in the cold a little before the Feverish fit , through a great want of the Spirits , and being as it were choaked . But in troublesome heats , also in an Erisipelas , the burning Coal or Fever , the Persick fire , &c. the vitall Spirit being incensed , and as it were provoked to anger by the diseasifying cause , waxeth exceeding hot ; as appeareth in the aforesaid locall , also burning Inflammations : whereas otherwise , a temperate lightsome kindling , doth on every side shine forth under a vitall Harmony : yea , that a little before death or sounding , the horny membrane of the Eye is seen to be deprived of light , the fire being not before in a burning rage . Furthermore , the transmutation of the Arterial bloud into Spirit , which is begun in the heart , is ripened in the current of the Arteries , or stomach of the heart : Neither therefore is it a wonder , that in the Spleen abounding with so many Arteries , a Ferment , and the first motions of the heart are established instead of a stomach ; the mentall and sensitive Souls , being indeed Saturns Kingdoms : For the digestion of the heart , is with a full transmutation of the arteriall Bloud into Spirit , without a dreg , and smoakiness : Because it is that which neither containeth filths , nor admits of diversities of kinde ; neither doth the Spirit the Son of heat , degenerate by reason of heat . Indeed it is the immediate operation of the sensitive Soul , alwayes univocall or single , like to it self , and to life , for the life that is uttered by vitall motions . Therefore the chief aims of the Pulses , are , 1. A bringing of the venall bloud from the bosom of the hollow vein , unto the left womb of the heart . 2. An increase of heat . 3. A framing of arterial bloud . 4. And again , a producing of vitall Spirit . 5. And then there hath been another ultimate aim of Pulses , to wit , that the original life residing in the implanted Spirit of the heart , may be participated of . Therefore I will repeat what I have said elsewhere : To wit , that some Forms do glister , as in Stones and Mineralls ; but some moreover , do shine by an increased light , as in Plants ; but others are also lightsome or full of light , as in things soulified . And so a vitall lightsomness is granted to the vitall Spirit , by a kindling , not indeed of fieriness ; but of enlightning , and specificall or differing by its particular kindes : So indeed , Fishes do not live more unhappily , are more straightly , and lively , and longer moved than hot bruit Beasts . The Schooles in the room of those things which I have already demonstrated , do suppose the bloud in the Liver to receive the nature of a Spirit , which perhaps they therefore call naturall : To wit , such an Air as is wholly in all juyces of Herbs , and from hence at length , they will have the vitall Spirit to be immediately bred and made : But I do from elsewhere derive the Spirit , and from a far more noble race : But whether the Schooles , or I , do more rightly phylosophize , let the Reader judge , who now drinks down both Doctrines together : he being at least , mindefull of that which I am straightway to say , to wit , that sometimes the whole arterial bloud , and the nourishable Liquor created from thence , or the nearest nourishment of the solid parts , are at length dispersed by the transpirative evaporation of the Body , without any dregs or remainder of a dead head : And therefore , that the Reader may from thence think , that the arterial bloud is of it self inclined , that it may sometimes be made Spirit ; which is not equally presumed of the vapour of the venall bloud : For therefore they have been ignorant , that the whole bloud of the Arteries , is often turned into a spiritual vapour , or vitall Spirit : But the venall bloud , if it be changed in our Glasses by a gentle luke-warmth , into a vapour , it leaves a thick substance , and at length , a Coal in the bottom . Therefore the Doctrine of the Schooles is far remote from the knowledge of the Spirits , who think the vitall Spirits to be framed of a vapour , or watery exhalation ; for they have neglected in this vapour of the venal bloud , how , of bread and water , and venal bloud prepared thence , not indeed a watery exhalation ( as they think ) but a Salt , and enlightned Spirit is stirred up , and its heat not onely made hot , but also making hot : For no Authour hath hitherto diligently searched into that vitall light whereby the Spirit is enlightned , and is after a sort made hot : So that the Life , Light , Form , and sensitive Soul , are as it were made one thing . Again , the rotten Doctrine of the Schooles , confoundeth the ends of Pulses and breathing : To wit , that Breathing is made for the nourishment of the vital spirit , the life of the fire ( which they will have to be nourished with aire ) the cooling refreshment of the heart , and expelling of smoaky vapours : For they intend or incline to nourish the vitall heat , and coolingly to refresh , or to diminish it : which things , how they can agree together , let others shew ; I am willingly ignorant thereof , at least in the greatest want of vital spirit : and while the increase thereof is chiefly desired , then indeed there is the least , and slowest elevation of the Arterie : And on the other hand , while the Spirit aboundeth , there is the greatest elevation of the Artery . I confesse indeed that breathing is drawn by the bridles of the Will , or by the instruments of voluntary motion , but the Pulse not so : But seeing that a sound breast may satisfie by its breathings , the ends of the Pulses , the Pulse should not therefore be necessary , as long as any one is cold , and his breathing doth sufficiently inspire . But seeing notwithstanding in the mean time , the Pulse doth not therefore pause ; surely there must needs be one cause , or necessity of the Pulses , and another cause , or necessity of breathing : For we percieve the necessities of breathing , we also do measure our breathing at our pleasure , and some can wholly press it together , or suppress it in themselves ; But why do we not feel the more vitall , and no less urgent necessities of the Pulses ? Chiefly seeing it is the life that is the Original of sensibility , which alone indeed doth feel all its own necessity , and doth alone exclude us from every act of feeling : Wherefore hence I conjecture , that there are other necessities unknown to the antients . I know indeed , that from the Arterial bloud , and from the vital spirit , there are no dregs , filths , or superfluities expelled ( as I shall shew in its place ) but that smoaky vapours are wanting where there is no adultion ; but that the venal bloud in the wasting of it self , by the voluntary guidance of heat , doth produce a Gas , as water doth a vapour or exhalation : And that , that Gas ( which the Schools do signifie to be the spirit of the Liver , or natural spirit of the venal bloud ) is subsequently of necessity expelled , it remains without controversie : For otherwise a man being almost killed with cold , should the sooner wax hot again , if he should for some hours hold his breath ( understand it , if the breath should be drawn for cooling refreshment ) notwithstanding neither indeed in that state doth he notably stop his breath upon pain of death . Also a fish wants Lungs , and breathing ( for the bubbles which do sometimes belch forth , are blasts of ventosities of digestion , but not breathings . ) But Frogs , and Sea-monsters that utter a voice , have little Bellows which perform the office of Lungs ; yet Fishes are not colder than Frogs : yea Frogs , and Horse-leeches are preserved under the mud all the Winter , from corruption , and do live without breaching ; yet not without a Pulse : Therefore there is one use of the Pulses , and another of breathing , and ●●●ther for heat only : For in the most sharp and hot diseases , to wit , as oft as there is the greatest breathing drawn , and that like a sigh , the Pulse is small , and swift , also the strength remaining : Therefore the use of breathing , and the Pulse , do not answer ; especially , because we are more refreshed by a great draught of cold water abundantly drunk , than if the same quantity be drunk at many times : I say , we are more refreshed by one only sigh , than by many small , and more frequent breathings : Even so as a pair of Bellows doth perform more by a great , and continual blast , than by those that are lesse exact , although many : whence it may be sufficiently manifested to a well considerate and judicious man , that there is another use of the Pulses of greater moment : to wit , That which respecteth the ferment of digestions . Whence I repeat a handicraft operation : to wit , That at length , under the last digestion , all our Arterial bloud doth perish and exhale , neither that it leaves any dreg behind it : Yet whatsoever doth exhale by heat alone , all that , as well in living , as in inanimate things , doth leave a dreg behind it ( the skilfull do call this The dead Head ) which dreg being at length thus roasted , doth resemble a Coale . For the action of heat is of it self every where Simple , Univocal , and Homogeneal , differing in the effect , by reason of the Matter . Therefore if the vitall bloud ought to be wholly so disposed in us , that it be at length wholly blown away without a dead head , it was altogether necessary that that should happen by some other Mean than that of heat : But the aire was alwayes and from the beginning , every where the seperater of the waters from the waters . This hath not been known in the Schools ; to wit , that the whole Venal bloud , that it may depart into a Gas , it hath need of two wings to fly , the aire , and a ferment . Wherefore observe thou , That as oft as any thing of bloud becomes unfit , or is not by degrees disposed of , and undergoes its degrees in the outward part of the body , that it may wholly throughout the whole be made volatile and capable to flye away or thorow the po●es , at the same moment , now Scirthus's , Nodes or Knots , and Apostems are conceived : but if that thing happen in the more inward part thereof ; for the most part Fevers , Apoplexies , Falling evills , Asthma's , likewise pains and deaths do soon follow . Let us see therefore what the aire , or what a ferment may conduce hereunto . First of all , Every muscilage of the earth which else is easily turned into worms ; likewise Starch , Fleshes , Fishes , &c. being once frozen , at that very moment do lose their muckinesse , and return into water ; As the aire was once very well combined to the Ice ( as I have sometimes spoken concerning the weight of Ice ) and so it is the first degree whereby the aire doth resolve a tough body into water . And then under the greatest colds , and purest aire , we are more hungry , yet we sweat , and less is discussed out of us , with a small and more hard siege or excrement . Therefore one that saileth in the Sea , eats more by double , if not by treble ( unlesse he be sick ) and le ts go less excrement than himself doth , living at Land : whence is the Proverb , The water causeth a promoting of digestion : As if indeed , he that saileth should not float in the aire , but in the water ! but floating doth renew the aire in us , and from hence there is a stronger digestion : Therefore , if we do eat more strongly , and do cast forth less excrements , it necessarily follows , that the more is discussed , or doth vanish out of the Body ; which is to say , That the more pure Northern and Sea-aire doth conduce to a transpiration or evaporation of the body , or doth dispose the bloud unto an insensible perspiration or breathing out of it self . Surely for that cause is breathing made , not indeed , that the air may depart into nourishment for the vitall spirit , but that it may be connexed with it , being sucked to it thorow the Arterial Vein , and Venal Artery of the Lungs , and that the air being for this cause transported into the heart , it may receive a ferment ; which accompanying it , they both may dispose the venal blood into a totall transpiration of it self . After another manner , many things are made fixt , and do resist a breathing forth , if they are provoked by heat , otherwise , they were in themselves volatile : Wherefore an Alcali is not generated in ashes by the fire essentially , although effectively it proceed from thence : For the office of the fire is indeed to kindle , consume , and seperate , yet not to produce any thing . Seeing the fire is not rich in a seed , it is the very destroyer of seeds : But from seeds all Generation proceedeth : When therefore an Alcali is fixed out of a Salt that was before volatile , it is not a new production of a thing , but only the Alteration of a thing : For the Alcali was indeed materially in the composed body before burning , and did flow together with its Mercury , and Sulphur : Notwithstanding while the fire takes away the Mercury , and Sulphur , the Salt indeed as being a principle more subsisting in the melting of the combustion , doth snatch to it self the neighbouring part of the Sulphur or Fat , and when it is not able sufficiently to defend it from the torture of the fire , it partly also flyes away under the mask of a Gas , and attains the odour of corrupted matter , and is partly incorporated in the laid-hold-of co-melted Sulphur , and is made a true Coal : Wherefore the Sulphur being now fixed by the wedlock of the Salt , it doth not speedily incline from a Coal into a smoaky vapour : But by degrees , and not unlesse in an open Vessel ; and so with the former Sulphur ( for from hence the Sulphur of a thing being for the most part sharp , doth retain the savour of a volatile Salt ) and at length , with the Coalie Sulphur , the just weight of its volatile Salt flies away : Which thing surely is no where more manifest than in the Coal of Honey : For if this be urged or forced by a shut vessel , it remains not changed in a bright burning fire ; but the vessel being open , both do so depart , that moreover , no remainder of ashes doth ever survive . Therefore the Alcali Salt doth fore-exist materially in the composed body , before combustion . Because all the Salt was formally volatile in the composed body , and not in the form of a more fixed Alcali , which thing is now especially manifest in the bloud ; which being wholly volatile , exhaleth unsensibly through the Pores without any residence : But if it be combusted or burnt , it leaveth very much fixed Salt in its own ashes . In the next place , The wood of the Pine-Tree , which affordeth little ashes , and less Salt in the preparation of ashes barrelled , is by calcining wholly turned into an Alcali : For barrelled ashes are brought to us out of Scandia , called Weedaschen , combusted for the most part out of the Pine , and some out of the Oak , which do infect the Hogs-head wherein they are carried , with a more moist aire , to wit , with a melted Salt : Therefore the woods of the Hogs-heads being thus salted , when they are burnt , they melt like Horn , and do almost wholly degenerate into Salt : for part of the ashes also is made a Salt , by reason of the contained Salt , which afterwards they name , Potaschen : For else , the ashes of the same wood , the Salt being taken away , do remain ashes , and are not made Salt. Whence indeed it is manifest , that the Salt of the ashes doth afterwards make a Salt like to it self by co-melting , and that indeed a fixed one : And therefore there doth arise a fixedness in the composed body by reason of the Salt , and co-melting , which otherwise doth not exist . So when Tartar of Wine is burnt , sixteen Ounces of it doth scarce yield two Ounces and a halfe of Alcali Salt : therefore thirteen volatile Ounces and a half have perished in the calcining : Yet if these are distilled , and are at length imbibed in their own remaining Coal , they will as yet yield four Ounces and the third part of an Ounce of Salt , by co-hobating . Therefore what thou seest to be done ( thy self being Judge ) concerning the four Ounces and a third part , judge thou the same , touching the two Ounces and halfe of the former Alcali . Hitherto doth that belong , which I have elsewhere spoken of Aqua vitae , being fixed in the Alcali of Tartar , and the same thing happens in distilled Vinegar . Hence therefore it appeareth , that the volatile Salt of a thing is fixed in its own fixed Alcali or Salt. Yea likewise , that the whole ashes was before , volatile ; and fixed , under the first co-melting of combustion : But that the volatile Salts , which were nigher to their Essences , departed together with their Essences , in the first torture of the fire . Yet note , that although an Alcali be made of the spirit of Wine in the fixed Salt of the Tartar : nevertheless , as the Salt of the Aqua vitae was changed by the Wedlock of Essence , yet one is to be separated and distinguished from the other in the univocal or single fixedness of them both ; As the Alcali of the Spirit of Wine being powred on Aqua fortis , becomes red , but the Alcali of Tartar doth not change its colour . Wherefore also there is among Alcalies , their own Common-wealth , and the Adulteraters of money do labour very much about Salt of Tartar , he Alcali of Salt-peter being contemned . Also an Alcali Salt being prepared , as is here said of the Spirit of Wine , doth by the joyning of it self , change the Savour of the Lixivium or Lie of Tartar : So as that it becomes the astringent Balsam Samech of Paracelsus ; the which , before it had the Savour of a Lixivium , was an expert Balsam , and did resemble a Caustick on . At length , hitherto that suits , that rotten and putrified Woods do scarce leave a Salt in their ashes ; Because the volatile Salt departed with the Sulphur , through a Ferment of putrefaction : And so , there was at least , as much volatile Salt in the thing or composed Body , as is found to fail in the ashes ; that is , the whole : whence it followes , that the volatile Salt fetched as well from the Sulphur , as from the Mercurie , is materially the same with the Alcalized or fixed Salt. And therefore a volatile Salt is fixed , and likewise a fixed Salt is made volatile , the formal property of the composed Body remaining . Again , it followes , That the Sulphur of a composed Body being distilled , and the Sulphur of a Coal , are of the same particular kinde , although this be imprisoned , but that is free . Truly Handicraft-operation taught me these things ; after that I knew how to seperate the three things from ordinary composed Bodies , without a corruption of matter , I learned that every combustible Body hath in it a volatile Salt , which by the snatching of its own sulphur unto it , is fixed into an Alcali . In the mean time , that part , for the most part aboundeth , which escapeth the embraces of the co-melting volatile sulphur : In which co-melting , the action springs into the Sulphur of the thing : Which , understand thou by an example of distilled Vinegar . This I say , seeing it is water impregnated or got with childe of a sharp volatile salt , if it shall through the action of its sharpness touch any thing by biting , it is straightway co-agulated , which afterwards by combustion , is found to be a fixed Alcali . Yea , if the sharp and volatile Spirit of Vitriol shall corrode a Mercurie alike volatile , the sharpness of the Vitriol is fixed into a true Alume . Which Handicraft-operations , I do moreover shew , in drawing them to the scope of a totall consuming in the Venal Bloud . If the Air ( let him who can , comprehend the secret ) doth in the first place , volatize the Sulphur of the composed Body , with the every way seperation of its Salt , this Salt ( which else in the Coal , should be fixed into an Alcali , by the fire ) is made wholly volatile , and climbs upwards , sometimes in a liquid shape , and oft-times , in the form of a Sublimate , and hath the whole constitutive temperature of the composed Body . This Salt is demonstrated by Handicraft-operation ; but its demonstration is known to few , although it listeth us to make it plain . At least , it from thence appeareth , that the true use of the Air in the Pulse , and breathing , was not made known to the Antients , by reason of the ignorance of the Art of Alchymie . Likewise from thence it is manifest , that from a continual necessity , the Air is drawn inward for a peculiar end , that it may cause the bloud of the veins ( else through our heat not to be discussed , but rather to be condensed ) to be plainly volatile , without the remembrance of a remaining dead Head. But in Fishes , as the venall bloud is not stirred by heat , but onely by the vitall Ferments of the parts ; So neither was there need of breathing : For truly those living Creatures might freely want breathing , whose venall bloud wants the fear of heat : Because it is a thing unseparable from heat , that the more watery part of the venal bloud being exhaled , the remainder doth wax clotty , and at length doth degenerate into a dry lump , unless by the uncessant attraction and Wedlock of the Air in the Bride-bed of the Lungs and Breast , the Air it self should be co-mingled with the sulphur of the bloud , it being as it were the seperater of the waters , and should bring forth the sulphur changed in its last essence , and breathed thorow the pores , together with a watery vapour , by an unperceiveable Gas. That was not a naked office of cooling refreshment ( although it be in the Schooles so thought , who are wont to measure all things by heat , and cold ) but the vitall Ferment of the Arteries being adjoyned ( for this cause perhaps , and that especially , the Arteries do accompany veins thorowout the whole Body ) there was need of a greater moment and necessity : And so , that neither is the Pulse any more to discuss or puffe away the smoakie Vapours of the venal , than of the arterial Bloud , not of this more than of that , but it meerly especially serveth ( besides the framing , enlightning , and continuation of the vital Spirit ) to prepare the arterial bloud in to an exspiration , without a dead Head : which thing indeed , is altogether requisite to nature : Not indeed to chase away smoakie vapours bred by heat ( although no smoakie vapour doth properly exhale out of moyst Bodies ) but rather to hinder , least by the ordinary endeavour of heat , vapours ( which they undistinctly call smoaks ) should be bred : Or by speaking more properly , least vapours departing out of the venal Bloud , the other part of the venal Bloud being thickned , should cause a totall destruction . To which end behold , that the finger being pained , hot , and wounded , presently an unwonted Pulse doth bewray it self in that place , because the Air is hindred from entrance unto the bloud there chased out of the veins , and detained in the lips of the wound : And there is a fear , least the bloud should grow together , and harden into corrupt matter . But corrupt matter or Pus being made , that fear is diminished , because it stops in the deed : For before the wound , a hidden Pulse , straightway a violent one ariseth in the same place , even before heat , or a presupposed smoakiness were present . In like manner also , as soon as any night doth invade the inward membranes , the Artery doth presently after a wonderfull manner , wax hard throughout the whole man , and brings forth a hard , extended , shaken Pulse ; yea , and a Pulse like a Saw : But by no meanes ( as the Schooles think ) that the Arterie is dried , that it may foreshew in the heart , and open to a Physitian , the quality and nature of the part affected ( which is ridiculous ) : for nature doth every where intentionally employ it self in the ripenings , promoting , or removing of Causes ; but never at all in uttering or setting forth the pathological or sumptomaticall Signes , the diagnostical or discernable signes , or prognostical or foreshewing signes : For these are signes by accident , and to be noted and observed by the Physitian , besides the intent of nature : For if in the progress of nature , a thing conringent or happening , be drawn into our knowledge , that is unto it by accident , and wholly forreign , which ( the Stars excepted ) doth work nothing with an incent of foreshewing : But whatsoever it doth , that is by a Command , which is the natural endowed property thereof . The Artery therefore , doth not produce a hard Pulse for that it self is made more withered and dry ; because there should never be any hope , after the dryness of the membrane , of a softer Pulse ; as neither of a re-moystning of the part once dried up . Old Age it self , being dry or withered , and without juyce , is a witness . Neither lastly , doth the Pipe or Trumpet of the Artery wax hard for a sign , but for the cause , end , and meanes of another intent : to wit , if the lesson of the Schooles be true , that the Arteries do beat to the end that they may draw Air which refresheth or cooleth the heart . Surely , if they were alwayes mindful of that their own Doctrine as they ought , the Arteries should at least by that hardness of extention , more fitly breath-in Air ; Seeing otherwise a soft Artery , doth by attracting fall down , it creeping , and being watery , slides on it self , and so that its mouth , which in the hardness , gapeth , in the looseness , is closed . Therefore a hardned Pulse doth betoken a contracted Artery , but not one that is dryed up : For if the Pulse should be uttered to this end , that the defect and quality of the parts should be bewrayed ; Surely in an Apoplexie there should be a most soft Pulse ( because the Brain being wholly a marrowie part , shall be concluded to be offended ) which at the same time is alwayes hard , and strong : So also the breaking of a Bone should make the hardest Pulse of all : And corrupt matter being now made , the Pulse should be more great , and frequent , than while it is making : Because the fore-going labour hath brought forth a want of Spirit , and the present corrupt matter or putrefaction doth want a speedy discussion . Likewise in an enflamed tumour or a Phelgmone , the contraction of the Pulse should be more fit or due , and far more manifest than the dilating thereof : which things , seeing in the truth of the deed they are not so , the Schools must needs have erred in the ends of the Pulses . And moreover , the Coat of the Artery , at the coming of sweat , however it was before , harder , it again waxeth soft : to wit , seeing there was a greater necessity of expelling smoakiness , than of attracting Air. I say the Artery ought to be both spreading , and more hard , with a frequent pressing together ; but not to fall down with a great Pulse , more slowly , after the manner of waters . At length , in affects of the Lungs , the neighbouring cords being on every side filled with so many veins , arteries , and gristles , the Pulse is loose and watery , and in the vomiting of corrupt matter , with some kinde of intermission : The Lungs I say , being opportunely importunate in its own expulsions of smoakiness , should want a most hard , extended , and strong Pulse . Whether perhaps is the double Coat of the Artery , now besmeared with a future sweat ? Doth it hitherto wax moist with a strange moisture ? or else is it void of moisture ? whether it doth retake its hardness after the hour of sweat ? and shall almost recompence at pleasure it s own driness by a successive or coursary softness ? For how full of weakness are the medicinal speculations of the Schools ? For truly in the aforesaid affects of the Lungs , a most loose Artery , and watery Pulse do plainly shew unto us , that breathing is given for the service of the breast : For nature is conscious that there would be no need of a provoked Pulse , as neither of an extended Artery , when as breathing hath undertaken its office , first for the breast , and consequently or secondarily for the rest of the body : by that very thing is shewn us , that the use of breathing was chiefly appointed for another end , and over another part , than for and over that which the Pulse is . As oft therefore as there is need of very much aire for the blood dispersed thorow the Veins , to volatize that which threatneth to be hardned , so oft doth the Artery strain , extend , and contract it self , but is not dryed : But that air is attracted , not for the nourishment of the Spirits , or the expulsing of smoaky vapours ; But altogether , that ( as that which is in it self the seperater of the waters from the waters ) it may adde a spur to the Ferment of the last Digestion , that after the performance of its offices , it may expell the whole nutritious liquor , without any residing remainder of it . Therefore the in-breathed air is serviceable to this Ferment , not for cooling or refreshment , not for the food of the spirits , as neither for the Bellowes of smoakie vapours : For otherwise , the looseness of the Artery is uncapable to breath-in sufficient air . But the future and prepared swear , seeing it is already in it self volatise , and presently flowes forth in manner of a Latex , or Liquor , it doth not require very much labour , nor hardening of the Artery : for the strength decaying , the Pulse is watery before it be creeping . Because nature , being weakned , doth not any longer meditate of great labour : but an Apoplectical Pulse is the chief and most hard of the Pulses , by far and especially a little before death . The Schools will have that to come to pass , because there should be the same , and an individual necessity and end of the Pulse and breathing : As ( they say ) the heart will recompence the defect of breathing . But the swooning of Virgins in the affects of the womb , whose breath is stopt , and their strength strong ( for from thence they do for the most part rise again ) have their Pulses very small , for a reproof of the foregoing Doctrine . So likewise the Pulse of those that are diseased in the Lungs , is watery , and feeble , for whom notwithstanding nature ought to be diligent in supplying the penury of breathing . But why in an Apoplexy , the Pulse is hard and great , we must search it from the nature of a disease , which I will at sometime profesly touch at in a Book , and that of the disease of the Stone . Now for the neernesse of the matter , I will explain two Aphorisms . The first whereof is ; While Pus or corrupt matter is made , the labour and pain is greater than when the Pus is made . Every Aposteme ending into corrupt matter , doth necessarily contain a sharpnesse , which forceth the Venal blood into a clotty Lump : And therefore it is afterwards uncapable of transpiration . Wherefore nature moveth every stone , and stirs up the Arteries and breathing , that the Ferments by aire may hinder such an effect : And at length she profiting nothing , ceaseth from that endeavour : For the venal bloud is troublesome to nature , not only as it waxeth clotty , but as it containeth some forreign thing ( for else an Aposteme should not be made : ) for it is the property of sharpness to coagulate or curdle every immediate nourishable thing : from hence corrupt pus ariseth . Therefore Hippocrates spake more rightly than Galen ; Diseases are not hot , or cold , &c. but soure , sharp , bitter , and brackish . For a wound as soon as it feeleth corruption , its lips do swell , and corrupt Pus is made , unless a more violent force do compel a worse thing , or the thin matter sanies to wax duggy or curdy : But the corrupt pus is called by Idiots , A good digestion of a wound ; that is , more rightly to be reckoned a less evil : but if the wound be new , and fenced by Ballam from corruption , corrupt pus happens not thereto : But when a sharpnesse , the token of putrefaction , doth contract or draw the Bottom or Lips of the wound together , corrupt matter is made : For worms are oft-times plainly to be seen in wounds by reason of corruption . In Kitchins , if fleshes do begin to corrupt , their broaths do wax foure . Wherfore every vulnerary or wound potion , ought to contain in it a hidden Alcali , and indeed a volatile one , if it ought to resist the accidents that sprang from the corruption of tartness : In as much as every Alcali doth slay all sharpnesse which it toucheth : For so indeed , the stone of Crabs is a provoker of Urine , and vulnerary ; which is manifest enough : For it being steeped in Wine , doth after a dayes time savour of a Lixivium . The other Aphorisme saith Bellies are by nature hotter in Winter than in Summer . Truly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sounds or imports hollownesses , not bellies . It is a suppositive Aphorisme , not agreeable to its neighbour ones , nor agreeable to the Genius of the old man. In the first place , It is false . Again ; for in Winter I eat hot things , likewise , I do not drink cold things ; yet after food I am cold within , none whereof I feel in Summer : For in tangible things I take the touching to be Judge . The Schools excuse themselves and say , That the outward cold drives our heat inward , whence there is a more plentifull digestion . First of all , I have sufficiently taught elsewhere , that digestion is not from heat . And then , after meat cold is more felt within , in Winter , than in Summer . I confess indeed , That all heat is from the vital spirit of the Arterial blood : If therefore by cold , the spirit be driven inward with the Arterial bloud , there shall be perill of choaking , and the Pulse should give a token , if smoakinesses that are to be expelled , do import the use of the Pulse : Likewise the Pulse should be greater and swifter in Winter than in Summer , If the supposition of the Schools be true : But the consequent is false ; therefore also the supposition . But if they will have heat to fly inward alone without the Spirit ; Now they shall against their wills admit , that the same accident doth wander through subjects . At length , which way should heat go inward unto its own fountain ? And indeed should that be done generally in all , at Winter ? For whether a sound heart , which by reason of the abundance of heat , and fear of smoakie vapours , should beat from a continual necessity , shall not be able by reason of Winter , to provide it self of a sufficiency of heat ? or why doth it not rather cease in beating , than that it should by reason of an ordinary want , repeat or renew the heat dismissed from it ? The Schools after their manner , leap over these things with a light foot : for they say , That a greater quantity of nourishment is consumed in Winter , than in Summer , by reason of the abundance of heat : And again , they divine a more plentiful heat to be in Winter , from a want of the more nourishment : For the same thing , and that in the same respect , should be the cause and effect of the same thing : The father and the son , before and after , in respect of themselves . But I blame the air , which as oft as it is colder , is also nearer to its own natural quality , and a more potent seperater of the waters : And so , by how much the air is colder , it doth the more volatilize the venal bloud into a Gas : No otherwise than was said concerning Sailers . Otherwise , the dreams of the Schools do vanish , as to the heat of hollow places and Wells , by an instrument meting out the qualities of the encompassing air . And likewise as concerning the belly of man , if it live in a somewhat luke-warm Stew : But the instruments of sense cannot exactly distinguish the moments of heat , where there is a six-months interval ; because they themselves remain subject to the alterations of seasons . Therefore also the application of sensible objects , to the instrument of sense , is at a different station , deceitful . Also stomacks seem more hot in Winter , because we want the more nourishment . Neither is it a wonder because we therefore drink more liberally in Summer ; but we are more speedily nourished with drink than with meats . Therefore the use of the Pulses are 1. That the venal bloud may through the Partition , be transported into the least bosom . 2. That therein , and in its dependent Arteries , the spirit of life may be made of the Arterial bloud . 3. That of venal blood , may be made a yellow arterial blood . 4. That it may be informed by the mind of man. Indeed the Arteries are the stomack of the heart , as the sucking veins are the Kitchin of the Liver . 5. That there may be a continuation of the vital Light throughout the whole body . 6. The Blas of the Pulses is for the framing of heat , but not of cold . 7. That the venal bloud being dispersed into the habit of the body for nourishment , may be made wholly capable to be breathed thorow the pores , without a Post-hume or Future remembrance of a dreg . 8. But breathing hath for its aim , only this last use of the Pulse . At length , I also adde this ; That there is not an Animal spirit in nature : Because the change which the vital spirit receives in the Brain , is not unto a formal transmutation , but is a perfective degree to the appointment of it self . Indeed the in-bred spirit doth intend of a vital influx to generate its own , like to it self , and that in all the particular shops of the senses , and giveth to it the seal of its own instrument : For so the Optick or Seeing spirit doth not taste ; yet they do not therefore both differ in the particular kind , although in their own offices : For in the vitality or liveliness of the heart , it is at once quickned by the mind , and is made the universal instrument of that life . CHAP. XXV . Endemicks , or things proper to the People of the Countrey where they live . 1. The Schools have stated whence it was to be begun : 2. That the encompassing air is not breathed into the Arteries : 3. It implyeth , that the air doth inspire at every turn , and that smoakie vapours are expelled . 4. The mutual unsufferableness is demonstrated : 5. It would thence follow , that the artery is not lifted up but that it may fall down : 6. The end , manner , and possibility of air , attracted by the pulses , should cease : 7. That Endemical things are drawn by breathing : 8. That vapours are not drawn inward by Ointments . 9. It s own generative vertue is wanting to the vital spirit . 10. The humane Load-stone of Paracelsus is a fiction . 11. That no smoakiness is to be granted in the heart and Arteries : 12. That the whole knowledge of the Schools by signs or tokens , is polluted . 13. The progress of Endemical things . IT is not sufficient to say ; That the Mines of Veins do belch forth the wild Gas of a hurtful Arsenick , and a metallick malignity ; Fens , a stinking vapour ; breachy Rivers , and Shores , a diseasie mist , and a contagion of the soil putrifying by continuance : But by coming nearer , the suitings of causes do every where give understanding to those that search diligently , but neglect to the ignorant or unskilful . For without doubt , man was to dwell in the air , to be thorowly washed round about with the air ; yea and to be fed , and to be subjected to the violent tyranny of its impressions , and to the interchangeable courses of its successive changes , whereby the air is the continual seperater of the waters . Therefore the air is promiscuously drawn thorow the mouth and nostrils , into the Lungs in its chiefest part : But whether the air , and by consequence also an Endemical Being , be drawn inward by the encompassing aire through the Arteries ; the Schools affirm it : But I as the first , being supported with the much authority of reasons , and the great authority of truth , have doubted of it : By consequence also , That Oyntments applyed to the places of Pulses that they may be drawn inward , are made vold . First of all , These Propositions do resist themselves ; The aire is drawn through the skin into the Arteries : And the depression of the Pulses is to drive away smoaky vapours successively raised up by the heart . Because if continual smoakinesses are stirred up by continual heat , and the heart doth uncessantly labour with the Arteries for the expelling of those ; Surely there shall be no room nor space of motion for the attraction of the air from without to within . For if there be a successive , continual , and uncessant expulsion of the Pulses from the center of the heart by the Arteries ; of necessity also , the whole Channel of the Arteries shall by a continual thred , from the heart even unto the skin , be filled with a smoaky vapour ; of the expulsing of which smoakiness , seeing there should be a greater necessity , than of attracting air ( for fire is most speedily extinguished by smoaks , but doth not so soon consume the whole , through extream want of cooling or refreshment ) there is no leisure for the attraction of the air . And moreover , the Pulse being stirred , the attracted air , and that in the least space of delay , should be besmeared , being involved in smoakiness , so also the aire in the smallest branches of the Arteries , that it should rather increase the use of expulsion , than satisfie the cooling refreshment of the heart . Therefore the supposition of smoaky vapours standing , the air is in no wise drawn by the Arteries from without to within ; and so the Schools do unadvisedly dictate their own , and yet do subscribe to each other . And moreover , it follows from the same supposition , that the Artery is not lifted up by it self and primarily , but that it is only principally elevated that it may fall down ; next that by that endeavour it may shake of the fardle , and drive away the fear of choaking ; seeing that should be the chief end of the Pulses , but the other which is that of cooling refreshment , is in respect of the former , a secondary end . Again , If the Arteries should suck the air inwards , to what end I pray , should that be done ; seeing the sucking of the more crude endemical air should rather hurt than profit ? For not for the cooling refreshment of the heart ; seeing all the Pulses should scarce allure the smallest thing from the air , by the least and utmost mouths of the Arteries , which being the more swift in drawing , should not straightway afterwards be expulsed by the depression of the Artery : yea it should so most speedily in that very moment be co-united with the smoaky vapour , and made hot by the Arterial bloud , that the heart should not feel in it self any cooling or refreshment thereby : Especially seeing the air should not by one only attraction , proceed that way from the skin to the heart ; but by a manifold depression of the Artery coming between , it should wax so hot in the way , that it should deceive all hope of cooling refreshment . Wherefore if the Arteries should allure the air from without the elevation of the Artery , should of necessity alwayes far exceed its depression in swiftness & greatness ; which is abusive : As also , that the air should keep the quality of a cooling refreshment undefiled , being introduced by little and little , through so many windings of the Arteries . In the next place , neither should the Artery draw the air , that the vital spirit may take increase thereby : Because with the consent of the Schools , the vital spirit is not made of air ; but of the vapour of the venal bloud elaborated in the heart to the utmost , and ennobled with a vital faculty : And it is a dull affirmation , which supposeth the vital spirit to be nourished by a simple Element : Seeing we are nourished by the same things whereof we are generated . Wherefore seeing the in-drawn aire is an elementary body , it hath not the nature of a sanguine spirit ; as neither seeing the air can ever be made individual by a humane determination , it shall not be able to nourish a composed body , as I have taught in its place . Moreover , It alwayes keeps the properties of a universal Element , but doth not attain the condition of an Archeus . For the aire is neither akin to us , nor is it capable of a vital light : And therefore the Artery shall abhor a Forreigner , neither doth it admit the air into its family , before it be elaborated in due shops ; neither doth nature attempt any thing in vain , as neither to prepare the aire , that it may be made that , toward which it plainly hath not a possible inclination : otherwise , the vital spirit should be made in vain , through so many preparations of digestions , long-windings , and shops of the Bowels , if by so light a breviary , and without usury , it may be ripened from without . For this hath deceived the Schools , that it hath hitherto been believed , that fire is necessarily nourished by air : Therefore also that vital spirit as the Authour of all our heat , doth want for its food , the Element of air . But I have already cleered it up above , that the fire is neither a substance , nor that it is nourished by air : Yea , neither by a combustible matter , unlesse that in hastening to the ends of its appointments , it doth require an inflamable matter for its object , but not for its nourishment . Also for want of an object , it perisheth in an instant , when it hath attained the end of its appointments : Because , seeing it is neither a substance , nor an accident , it also perisheth for want of an object , for that its own object is also its subject . And so also , that is a thing most singular to it , and hitherto unknown . Therefore the supposition of smoakie vapours standing , the end ceaseth for which the outward Air should be drawn through the Skin into the Arteries , the manner ceaseth , and the possibility ceaseth . Again , if the Arterie sucks the Air by the Pulse , it should indifferently suck , and such an attraction should be promiscuously endemicall , and so , hurtfull : which I have observed to be false by often experience . Especially , because that as oft as a forreign or strange Plague is contracted from without by the breathing , the suiting or setling thereof is not made but nigh the stomach : which thing is made manifest by the sense of the place , anguishes , vomiting , sighs , head-aches , and doatages : And so that part in us which feeleth , and formeth the first motions of apprehensions , doth also feel the first onsets of the Plague . I grant indeed that the Plague is contracted by the contraction of a defiled matter , and that forthwith the pain as it were of a pricking needle is felt : But this doth not prove , that therefore the sucking of the Air is made by the Arteries , when as the poyson it self is apt to infect the skin , and forthwith to burn it into an Eschar . Surely it is a far different thing , for the Pest to be drawn inwards by the Arteries , or to be allured by sucking ; and another thing by force of its own contagion , to creep inwards by touching , as it were by the stroak of a Serpent : for emplaisters , Baths , and Oils do alter the skin ; and consequently , they do either proceed to alter , or do draw from the Center to the skin : but not because vapours fetched from thence , are drawn materially inward . Then at length , the Pulse is not after the manner of breathing , which by one sigh doth blow out whatsoever is of Air in the Breast : but the motion of the Pulses is interrupted by an opposite ; and therefore the expiring motion is most frequent , no lesse than the inspiring ; and those successive motions do so much hasten , that if they had attracted any Air , that should enter for a frustrate end , seeing it would be knocked out in an instant : For truly , that which is nearer to the mouthes , that should also first be blown out : And so the Air should not have hope , ever to be more thorowly admitted , or that it should satisfie the cooling refreshment of the heart . Lastly , a generative faculty is wanting to the vital Spirit , whereby it should bring the Air into Spirit by a formall transmutation ; Seeing that power belongs to the Ferment , and Shops , without which , venal bloud is not made : For neither can venal bloud generate venal bloud , and the chyle of the stomach being granted to be in a Vein or Arterie , venal bloud should not therefore ever be made thereby , or arterial bloud . Therefore the Air , although it should be a fit Body , yet it could not be made the nourishment of the vital Spirit , unless it had first been elabourated in the heart , being quickned and enlightned therein individually , according to a humane Species : all whereof do resist an Element . Therefore the frivolous device is made void , and the cooling refreshment of the heart by the attraction of Air inwards by the Arteries , is feigned : And the Load-stone of Man celebrated by Paracelsus , is feigned ; Seeing the Arteries do not suck inwards , and the Air so introduced , should be for a greater load to the Arteries than the feigned smoakie vapour of the Schooles . If therefore the Arteries do not draw Air , certainly much lesse should flesh do that , being an enemy , wanting the hollowness of the Air : For indeed , that the Air is drawn from without unto the heart by the Arteries , as well for its cooling refreshment , as its nourishment , and increase of the Spirit of the Archeus , is nothing but a meer device . So is the invention of the Schooles alike frivolous , that the necessity alone of expulsing the smoakie vapour bred in the heart , should depress the Arteries ; For truly in the foregoing Chapter , I have already shewen at large , that there are other aims of the Pulses : For whatsoever is made in the heart , is either a pure Being , and a meer refined thing , and vital : For there is no adustion , corrupt matter , dryth , nor efficient cause of smoakinesses : For it is an unsavoury or foolish thing , thus to have compared the Fabrick or frame of life to destroying fire , that it must be feigned , the arterial bloud there to be burnt to , and to send forth smoakie Fumes : For if any forreign vapours do sometimes besides nature disorderly touch the limits of the heart , we straightway feel the numbers of beatings , and the defects of intermitting storms . But if an ordinary framing of smoakinesses should be in the heart , how should they be seperated from the vital Spirit ? and by what trench should they remain divided from each other ? How should the expulsion of smoakie vapours be possible , which should not also abundantly power forth the vital Spirit most intimately co-mixed with themselves ? And so , as the Schooles have nothing of pure Doctrine , do they also suffer no unpolluted thing , no undefiled thing without an excrementitious and dungie smoakiness ? do they think that the essential offices of life do indifferently belong as well to a smoakie vapour , as to the Spirit of life ? And so hitherto also to be co-mixed ? How should the depression of the Arterie thus far tend unto a good end , and that appointed by the Creator , which together with the smoakiness , should also puffe out the vital Spirit thorowly mingled with it ? And so shall it forthwith bring death and destruction ? How had not that Vmpire of things , most highly to be honoured , even from mans Creation , made death by the contraction of his Pulses ? Last of all , if a smoakie vapour should be the Musical measure of the Pulses ( as they will have them ; ) what should be that seperater , who should compel the smoakie vapours rather to depart into the habit of the flesh from without , than thorow the chief Arteries with a straight line , into the head ? Or if a co-mingled smoakiness doth indifferently hasten with the vital Spirit into the bosoms of the Brain , why do they not continually disturb the Family-government of the Senses ? what if the pressing together of the Arterie be dedicated to the expulsion of smoakie vapours ; for since the Arteries are thumped sidewayes , so also thus far they do bestow Spirit and vital Powers on the places thorow which they passe : therefore that way also they should mutually expell smoakinesses : which surely should be more pernicious to all the Bowels , than to the Arteries themselves , because these are judged to be refreshed by fresh Air , but not the Bowels . If therefore they will have smoakie vapours expelled by the pressing of the Arteries together , let them first shew us that smoakie vapours cannot be otherwise purged , than by the last or utmost mouths of the Arteries , and that with the continual safety of the Spirit that is thorowly mixt with the smoakinesses . Truly , the Schooles do support their defiled Doctrine by a smoakie vapour , and by a blinde perswasion of sluggishness do subscribe their Genius unto Galen . Seeing therefore they have been ignorant of the matter , heat , residence , content , and circle of the Urine , but have passed by the efficient cause of Pulses , but have fled back chiefly to heats and colds , and have neglected their true ends , the whole significative knowledge of healing hath remained polluted : Therefore the Schools are prophesied of as it were from a three-legged stool , as well in the knowledge of Diseases , as in the progress , and end of the same : which thing I shall hereafter , much more plentifully prove . Therefore Endemical things do affect or stir all things whereby , and which way they enter : to wit , the Head , Breast , and the Dependants on these : And by how much they do prevail , by so much do they operate and effect : For some do imprint a spot or defilement on the part , and afterwards depart : Such as are misty or clowdy things , stinking things , things putrified by continuance , &c. But some do enter in the shape of a smoak , and are breathed into Minerals , which are again divers wayes coagulated within : For some are spewed-forth spittings , if they are not hurtfull : But others do for terme of life toughly adhere on the walls of the pipes of the Lungs , and do exercise their tyranny for their entertainment . Of this sort , is , whatsoever doth fume out of the veins of Minerals : wherefore also the Fume of Minerals , by reason of its malignity , & an Arsenical poyson , have become Sunonymalls or things of one name : to wit , the Arsenick , and smoakie vapour , and smoak of Metalls fall together or agree in one : Whence are hoarsnesses , tremblings of the heart , faintings , Asthmas , Pleurisies , Inflammations of the Lungs , Coffs , spittings of Bloud , Consumptions , Imposthumes full of matter , &c. In the mean time it is not manifest , that Endemicks or things proper to people in the Countrey where they live , are drawn by the Arteries , neither that the same are immediately affected : But if Mercury doth bring forth tremblings , that at least is impertinent to the Arteries . Neither also do they therefore tremble , into whom Mercury is driven by Ointments : But they are bladdered in the mouth , throat , the Uvula falls down , and their teeth are ulcerated , do shake or are loose , and wax black , their head swells , and they spit stinking things greatly . Also Guilders , Diggers and Seperaters of Mercury , because they do inspire a deadly poyson into the head , and Sinnewy parts , they do work or effect Endemicks in us as much as they can . CHAP. XXVI . The Spirit of Life . 1. The Doctrine of the Antients concerning a threefold Spirit : 2. They have stated whence we must begin : 3. The spirit of wine doth contain onely two Chymical Beginnings , flexible at the pleasure of the Artificer . 4. Vital spirit out of spirit of wine . 5. How drunkennesse comes . 6. How the spirit of wine , and Aqua vitae or Water of life do differ . 7. Whatsoever is stilled onely by fire , doth go back from the virtues of its former composed body . 8. The ferment or leaven of the stomack , and of bread , differs . 9. The Plurality of ferments . 10. Gas being unknown , hath brought forth many absurdities in the distinction of things . 11. The soul is in the Arterial bloud , and not in the venal bloud : 12. The Venal blood is without a spirit of the Liver . 13. Drunkennesse . 14. The progresse of the vital spirit through its offices . 15. The declared disposition of the spirit it self . 16. What things are by sense reckoned to be one , are severed or discerned in their effects . 17. From whence the spirit of life is Balsamical . 18. The spirit of Aqua vitae only by touching , looseth its oylinesse . 19. It is presently made a Salt. 20. The whole venal blood is turned into a Salt. 21. Of the life of the vital spirit . 22. The light is now and then extinguished in the matter of the spirit . 23. There are as many particular kinds of sublunary lights , as there are of vital lights . 24. The definition of the vital spirit . 25. The heat of life is not the Constituter of its own moisture . 26. That heat is an adjacent to life . 27. The undistinction of the Schools , of the effects of heat , and of a ferment . 28. Whence heat is Escharotical or the maker of an Eschar in us . 29. Whether the animal Spirit be distinct from the vital . I Have discoursed already before of the Archeus , as it were the Vulcan in the seed , and after what manner he may dispose of all things , as well in generation , as in the transmutations of meats , throughout the course of life ; which office doth properly respect the inbred or implanted spirit : But now , how , and whence the spirit floating in the Arteries may be constituted by occasion of the Blas of man already described ; consequently I have undertaken to explain in this path , their Office , and Properties . The Schools teach , That nourishments are first changed into Chyle , and then into digested juice and venal bloud , and so that a certain naturall spirit is made in the Liver , which afterward by a repeated digestion of the heart , is changed into vital , and at length is in the Brain made animal or sensitive , so as that the natural spirit is ordained for nourishing of the parts , but the vital for the preserving of the same , and the animal for the functions of sense , motion , and the soul . But I think it hath been far otherwise Phylosophized , and farther proceeded : For they had known out of Hippocrates , That a certain spirit is that thing which causeth violence , or maketh the assaults . But it was not sufficient to know , that there is a certain Spirit to have told by what instruments it should be made , or what it might act , unlesse they should explain also the disposition , substance , and properties of the same , together with the manner of its making . I have elsewhere delivered , That of any plant , and fruit , a ferment being applyed , Aqua vitae or a water of life may be made ; which thing seeing it is commonly known , while out of Grains , Hydromel or Water and Honey , and juices , it frameth a water of life ; The Proposition needs no demonstration . But Aqua vitae is a volatile Liquor , Oylie ( as it is wholly enflamed ) and wholly Salt ( as being sharp , biting , as being detained the longer in the mouth , it burns the upper skin of the gums and lips ) and is one and the same simple thing , and so it containeth two only , and not the three Chymical Beginnings : So indeed , That according to the will of the Artificer , the whole Aqua vitae may be made Salt , or Oyl , that is , That those Beginnings are not Beginnings not constant things , but changeable at the will of man. But the Wine as to its Winie part , contains a spirit answering to Aqua vitae : For this is searched through the Arteries of the stomack unto the head , without the maturities of other shops . So that if more wine be in the stomack than is meet , drunkennesse follows , as the spirit of the wine doth flow more largely into the head , than that by a fit space or interval , it can be changed by an individuating humane limitation : For from hence the changing , and likewise the operation of the ferment is manifest . Notwithstanding , in Wine , that spirit is milder than Aqua vitae which is drawn forth by distillation : which thing appears from the like in Oyl of Olives : For the Oyl ( which they call Oyl of Tiles or Bricks , or Olem Phylosophorum ) being distilled , doth far differ from the Oylinesse which is drawn out of simple Oyl , by digestion only with the circulated Salt of Paracelsus : for that circulated Salt is seperated the same in vertue , and weight , after it hath divided the oyl of Olives into its diversities of parts : For a sweet , and twofold Oyl is seperated out of oyl of Olives , even as a most sweet spirit out of wine , being far severed from the tartnesse of Aqua vitae . Whence I have learned by consequence , That whatsoever is distilled only by fire , doth far recede from the vertues of the composed body . But in us , although meat doth putrifie after its own manner ( to wit , if that putrefaction be a mean of transchanging a thing into a thing ) yet in our digestions , by that putrefaction ( I speak of the action of the ferment of the stomack ) Aqua vitae is not extracted out of Potherbs , Graines , Apples , or Pulses : For truly , the intention of nature is not then to procreate an Aqua vitae ; and there is one ferment in us , whereby things are resolved into Chyle , and another whereby things do send forth an Aqua vitae or a water of Life out of themselves : For while herbs do putrifie in water through a ferment , the stalk , stumps or stocks , and leaves do remain whole in their antient figure and hardness for the extraction of Aqua vitae , which being eaten by us , are turned into Chyle and loose their first face . Wherefore I have comprehended as many varieties of putrefactions , and as many dungs of one bread different in the particular kind , as there are particular kinds of living creatures nourished by bread : Yea , further , far more ferments of bread , because bread doth putrifie as yet by more means as well of its own accord , as from an appointment : But what is spoken of bread , as much is said of other meats . The Schools indeed knew , That nothing doth profit us , which should not contain a Beginning or Essay of life in its root ( and so therefore they do admit of the air for the increase of spirit , being deceiued by the Lessons of Poets , who call them Vitall airs ) to wit , they would have in the venal bloud , a spirit of the Liver , naturally actually to be , and to glister like air . For they thought it to be a vapour ; being ignorant that a vapour is never made an uncoagulable Gas , an air , sky , or wild exhalation , but that it alwayes remains water . Therefore they thought a vapour exhaling from the venal bloud , hunted outwards ( even as out of a certain luke-warm Liquor ) should be that spirit of the venal bloud , whence vital spirit should be materially framed . But surely the venal bloud , as long as it flowes in the vessels of the Mesenterie and Port vein , is void of spirit ; Wherefore it being also called out by laaxtive Medicines , it is voided forth stinking , without any notable token of weaknesse , which comes not so to passe , if it hath once well touched at the hollow vein : Because then the venal bloud is Homogeneally or after one and the same kind sealed in its entrance , that it may be made the bloud of the Artery , and spirit ; and therefore it is in the Holy Scriptures indifferently with the Arterial blood , called a Red spirit , in which the Soul inhabits : Although that be properly understood of the Arterial bloud ; Because the Scripture is there speaking of men stabbed or slain , whose venal bloud is poured out , together with their arterial bloud . I shall at sometime teach concerning digestions , that whatsoever is made or composed in the stomack , that doth wax soure there by a ferment , ( also Sugar it self , not indeed with a sournesse or sharpness of Vinegar , Oyl of unripe Olives , Citron , or Vitriol , but by its own like ferment , and with a specifical sowrenesse , although it symbolizeth or coagreeth with other sowre things , in that which is sowre : Yet the sharpnesse is diverse from them all by an internall power . And that sowreness of meats is perfectly volatile : Neither doth that hinder , that the Chyle in Youths doth assume the fixednesse of a bone , as also in the fractures of bones : For the Chyle of the stomack is the same after growth , as it was in a Youth : But all that is at length discussed without any remainder of it self : it again retakes the nature of a bone in a callous concretion in the solidness of fractures : And therefore for that very cause all Chyle is volatile , and thus far it sometimes doth assume the disposition of spirit in the venal bloud : Not indeed because there is a natural spirit in it , and diverse from the venal bloud ; but rather because the whole venal bloud hath obtained a spiritual Character in the promise , John 5. The water , the bloud , and the spirit are one . But I will teach concerning digestions , after what sort that sowreness in the Chyle may be transchanged into a volatile Salt , whose excrementitious part is banished with Urine and Sweats . But the very Masse of venal bloud , through the fermental virtue of the heart , and assistance of the Pulses , doth passe over into Arterial bloud , of yellow , looking reddish ; whence it is made vital spirit ; And so , is not the air or vapour of the venal bloud , but the venal bloud it self is brought into arterial bloud , and from thence at length into vital spirit . For the Office of the Liver is univocal , and is called Sanguification , but not the creation of spirit , which do differ far from each other . For neither do so many , and so diverse Offices belong to one bowel , especially because the rude heap of venal bloud , is not yet a fit seminary for the spirits : For it is sufficient for the Liver being enriched with so few Arteries , and a communion of life , that it performeth a true transmutation of the Chyle into venal bloud , and a true generation of a new Being . But in the heart , as it were the fountain of life , it is first of all meditated concerning vital Beginnings : For the Venal bloud is there extenuated into Arterial bloud , and vital air : which two are wholly perfected by one only action , according to the more ready , and slow obedience of the venal bloud : For the venal bloud is made with the in-thickning of the Chyle or Cream , therefore by the separation of the liquid excrement , or urine : But the spirit is made with the attenuating or making thin of that which is in-thickned : Both which actions so opposite , do not therefore agree with one Liver . But if the Schools will have a natural spirit to have fore-existed in meats , but to have received a perfection in the Liver : But yet it easily expires in things boyled , cocted and roasted : And if any doth by chance remain , that spirit is not the hepatical or Liverie one of our Family Goverment . I confesse indeed , that the Spirit of wine is the spirit of Vegetables , and is easily snatched into the Arteries , as it were a simple Resembler , previously disposed , that it may easily passe over into vital spirit : But from thence the Schools do frame nothing for their spirit of the Liver : For the Spirit of wine is immediately snatched into the Arteries , out of the stomack , without digestion : Neither is it taken as a vital companion by the degree of venal bloud ; it is also easily from thence gathered , that the vital spirit doth not presuppose a natural one : And what I have said is manifest : For truly , they which suffer fainting or trembling of the heart , do presently and immediately feel the spirit of wine to be admitted into the fellowship of life , for neither then also are they made drunk by much wine abundantly drunken . Otherwise , Wine being as yet corporally existing within the stomack , drunkenness doth not from elsewhere proceed , than because the winie spirit is abundantly snatched into the heart , and head , and there breeds a confusion of the fore-existing spirits , it self being a stranger , not yet polished in the shop of the heart . Therefore the venal blood it selfe , let it be the spirit of the Liver , corporal , coagulated into a matter , and subjected to a vital Goverment : with me it may be so ; so that we understand it Rhetorically : to wit , the venal bloud it self to be an object capable , and a matter that it may thereby be made Spirit . And in speaking Phylosophically , or properly , there is no spirit in the venal bloud made for it self by the Liver , because the labour of Sanguification , seperation of the Liquor Latex , Urine , and Sweat doth employ the Liver : to wit , while those do most swiftly pass thorow the slender Flood-gates of small veins . For the venal bloud although it received an entrance of it self in the Meseraick veins , yet the true generation of the same is made , also the endowments of small threds , and coagulation , under the most swift passage , together with its Whey , through the small Trunks of a hairy slendernesse . But if also the generation of spirit , doth moreover employ the Liver : Truly , besides the vain generation of the same , the Liver is to prostrate it self like an Asse , with too much fardle , and plurality of offices : And it is sufficient for the venal bloud , that being made a Citizen of the veins , it doth partake of life , and be illustrated with a vital light . Therefore even as by the ferment , and labour of the heart , the venal bloud is made arterial bloud , and volatile spirit ; So a ferment the Vicar of the heart , being drawn from the arteries , they are also made so volatile , that after their consumings they leave no remaining lees that do go forth with a totall transpiration of themselves . Therefore the heart doth frame out of the venal bloud , arterial bloud , which it fitteth and extenuateth by the same endeavour , and makes so much vital Spirit in the arterial bloud , as the groseness of the venal bloud , and the resisting substance of the same doth permit in so little a space , wherein it is agitated and shaken together within the bosoms of the heart : yea indeed , neither is it enough to have known the venal bloud to be Spirit , also to be brought over into arterial bloud , and to grant a vital Spirit , by whose favour it may be informed by the minde , and be made animate ; and from hence at length to be translated into the bosoms , or stomachs of the Brain , there to receive the various limitation of Characters ; So that it is made motive in the thorny marrow or Spina Medullae , as we have seen in the Shops optical or of the sight , which if they are through some errour brought to the tongue , they are plainly unprofitable for tasting : Wherefore it comes to passe , that oft-times the fingers are benummed , some moveable part , looseth ( its sense being left ) either feeling or motion , for that the parts are bedewed with a strange , and wandring Spirit : For the Authours of touchings are unfit for motion , and those of this likewise for them ; But moreover , it behoveth to have known the disposition of the vital Spirit : For truly , it will sometime sufficiently appear , that of soure Chyle , partly venal bloud , and partly salt Urine , and the excrements are made : But that , that excrementitious saltness is a volatile , and salt Spirit , which being co-fermented with Earth , doth at length in part assume the nature of Salt-peter . The venal bloud also , doth by distillation afford this salt spirit , plainly volatile , and not any thing distinguishable from the spirit of Urine : Yet I have considered that they both do differ in this essential property , that the spirit of the Salt of venal bloud doth cure the falling-evill , even of those of ripe age , the spirit of the salt of Urine not so : Therefore it is manifest that in the Venal blood , a salt and volatile spirit is contained : But after what manner all the venal bloud may be transchanged by the ferment of the heart , into spirit , without a diversity of kind , as much as may be said , I have explained in the Treatise of Long Life : Because otherwise , Natures are not to be demonstrated from a former Cause , as neither the operations of Ferments , because they are essentiall causes for the transmutations of things . Therefore the vital spirit is saltish , and therefore Balsamical , and a preserver from corruption , and that not so much by reason of the salt , as in respect of a light conceived in its own Salt : And so , neither can air be made the addition or nourishment thereof : For although the Aqua vitae be easily assumed into vital spirit , yet this is not oylie and combustible , but the spirit of wine onely by the touching of a ferment , doth easily ascend wholly into a saltish volatile nature , forthwith assoon as it looseth its oylie or enflamable property . Even as I have taught by Handicraft operation in the Treatise of Duelech : To wit , after what manner , at one onely instant , Aqua vitae may be truly changed into a yellow gobbet or lump , not inflamable ; which thing doth more evidently happen to Aqua vitae , by a saltish vital Ferment . Therefore the Spirit of Wine , is straightway snatched into the heart without delay , or by a further digestion , through the Arteries of the stomach , and restoreth the strength , because it is by small labour perfected in the heart : yet we must not think that the vital Spirit is soure , because the Spirit of Salt-peter is pleasingly sharp , and is made at length of the Spirit of Urine : Because the Spirit from whence Salt-peter is coagulated in the Earth , was not soure or sharp while it was the Spirit of Urine : Therefore the vitall Spirit is Salt , not soure ( for that which is sharp out of the stomach , is an enemy to the whole Body ) being nearer to the Spirit of Urine than to Salt-peter , and it is as yet much more divers from the Spirit of Salt-peter , by the adustion , and co-mingling of the adjunct with the thing extracted : But they do easily perceive the saltness of the vital Spirit , who have had some stupid member , which by degrees receiving touching , doth suffer pricking and stingings , which are the true tokens of saltness . Indeed the saltness of the Spirit may be known , but the light of the same proceeding immediately and fountainously from the Father of Lights , doth drive away all further search of mortall men . Furthermore , that the whole venal bloud is a meer Salt , it desires not more strongly to be proved , than because the whole venal bloud is in Ulcers , the dropsie Ascites , &c. homogeneally made a Liquor , by an immediate degeneration : For the venal bloud is intensly red , but it growes yellow while it is made arterial bloud ; because redness waxeth yellow when it is as it were dissolved by a volatile Salt. It is as yet a dead thing , whatsoever I have spoken of hitherto . The vital Spirit performs the offices of life : But the famous top of life is not proper to a Liquor , or exhalation , as they are Salt things : And that the life of things may live , it ought of necessity , to have a Light from the Father of Lights : Therefore it behoveth , that the Spirit , or vital Skie or Air , be enlightned with a Light simply vital , not indeed universal , but specifical and individuating : Nor also with a fiery , burning , enfiaming light , and conspicuous by concentred beames ; But it is a formal light of the condition of a sensitive Soul. In which word , the descriptions , and further diligent searches of mortal men are stayed : to which end , imagine thou , that Glow-worms have a light in their belly a little before night , ( as also bubbles of the Sea have a night brightness , and very many things , which through purrifying , do proceed into the last matter of Salts ) yet vital , and that which is extinguished together with their life . Suppose thou a certain a like light to be in the spirit of life , which as long as it liveth , shineth , and when it forsaketh the eyes of one dying , they appear horny , and made clean . And that light is now and then extinguished , the material vital Spirit being as yet safe , in the Plague , poyson , sounding , &c. yet thou mayst not think , that the like essence of light is in us , and Glow-worms , that indeed lights do differ onely in the tone or tenor of degrees : But in very deed , there are as many particular kindes of vital lights , as there are of Creatures that have life . And that is an abundant token of divine bounty , that there are as many particular kindes of Lights , which are comprehended in us under one onely notion and word , and that there are as many vital differences as there are Species of vital things : because that those lights are the very lives , Souls and Forms of vital things themselves ( yet I except the immortal minde , while I treat of frail lights , although it self also be a certain incomprehensible light ) and so by the same Lights themselves , is the alone and every distinction of particular kindes : Therefore the Father of Lights delighteth in the unutterable abundance of generall kindes of Lights , with a far greater bounty , than in fashioning almost infinite varieties in one onely humane countenance : For there is with himself , a certain Common-wealth of Lights , and a Legion of unmemorable Citizens , a certain likeness whereof he expresseth by the Forms of vital things , in the sublunary World. Therefore the vitall Spirit is arterial bloud resolved by the Ferment of the heart , into a salt Air , and enlightned by life : which light is in us hot , of the nature of the Sun , and is cold in a Fish , neither doth it ever aspire unto any power of heat , wherefore our heat is not a consumer of the Original moisture ( even as concerning long life ) seeing fishes have not hitherto escaped death . Neither could the first men who before the floud , saw a thousand Solar years , have had more radical moisture by ten fold , than us , unless they had had all things ten fold more extended ; which is an impertinent thing : For truly , it is probable , that Adam being formed by the hand of God , obtained the most exceeding perfect Stature of the Lord Jesus Christ , neither to have exceeded the same . Lastly , Fishes should naturally be immortall , under the frozen Sea , seeing their radical moisture should not there evaporate by heat . Some of our Religious Country-men are almost for a whole year so cold from the Foot even to the Belly , that they do not feel that they have feet : wherefore they should likewise be longer lived than us , yea and their Legs should be like young mens , when as their whole Breast is crisped with old wrinckles , if primogeneal moisture being consumed by heat , should afford an unavoidable necessity of death . And likewise , as well Fishes as those Religious men , ought to refuse the daily refreshments of nourishment , because scarce any thing doth exspire thorow the pores : or if heat should be of the essence of our life , certainly the part languishing with continual cold , should either die , or at least should be changed into a Fish . Whence it is plain , that heat is onely an adjacent to our life , and its concomitant token , but not the primary foundation thereof . Therefore the Schools may see , how unfitly they have hitherto circumscribed the whole constitutive temperature of nature in heat : For far be it hereafter so blockishly to phylosophize , and not to know , that the consuming of moisture by heat , which is terminated with in-thickning , is one thing ; and that which is wholly moved forward to transpiration by an extenuating Ferment , is by far another : For this leaveth no residence behinde it , but that a Sandy Stone , or Coal . But if an increased heat doth sometimes rise up in us , so that it is that which doth as it were burn the members , gangrene them , and like fire make an Eschar , or now and then doth eat into the flesh like a Dormouse , those indeed are the works of corrosive , degenerating , lawless Salts , that are banished from the vital Common-wealth : So also by laxative poysons , and Fluxes , the whole venal bloud is resolved into putrefaction , and the venal bloud being resolve by other poysons into a liquor Sunovie or Gleary water , poyson , jaundous excrement , &c. doth flow sorth , oft-times most sharp , and oft-times raging without a Corrosive ; For such kind of errors do happen in the life ( for therefore in a dead carcasse they do cease ) as they by a proper Blas , do put on the animosity of nature corrupted by the Life , and the life doth enflame a sword , whereby it doth manifoldly hurt it selfe , even as sometimes concerning diseases . At length , whether there be any Animal spirit to be distinguished in the Species from the Vital , or whether the disputation thereof be a true brawling about a name . I have shewn what a thing is in it self , whereunto a name adds nothing , or can take away nothing . The vital spirit doth climb through the chief Arteries into the head : But in the heart or middle of the Brain , there is one onely bosom , which being beheld above , seemeth double ; but its Vault being lifted upwards , it sheweth a onenesse . Moreover in this bosom the Arteries do end into a certain wrinckled vessel , plainly of another weaving or texture , than is the other compaction of Arteries . Hereby indeed , the vital spirit flowes abroad , and exspireth into the bosom of the Brain , for the service of the chief faculties , to wit , of the imagination , judgement , and memory . Hereby also it proceeds to be distributed into the small mouths of the Sinews , beginning from the Brain : So that , if it be to be called Animal , as receiving or under-going in the Brain , a limitation of the part , it doth obtain the properties fit for an appointed function , yet it doth not therefore seem diverse from the vital , by its matter , and efficient cause . For truly , in the largeness of its own vital light , it is capable of all those Properties without the thorow changing of its native essence : For that Spirit which is thrust forth unto the tongue , doth exercise the tasting , but that same doth not tast in the fingers , but doth every where receive a particular Character of Organs or Instruments , and puts on a particular property : The which if thy mind carry thee to distinguish from the vital spirit , there shall again be as many essential divisions of the spirit , as there are offices , and as many as there are services divided by the pluralities of offices . In the mean time , understand the thing , and call it as thou listest : For I am not contradictory to the Schools out of a stomackful passion : for I being admonished by a superiour Authority , ought only to have laid open their errours , and to teach things unknown . Let they themselves likewise disclose my errours or mistakes with an equal mind , surely I shall rejoyce , if so be that onely my neighbour do obtain the profit , which I wish . CHAP. XXVII . Heat doth not digest efficiently , but only excitatively or by way of stirring up . 1. Heat is not the proper instrument of digestion . 2. What hath deceived the Schools herein : 3. The defences of the Schools . 4. The rashness of Paracelsus . 5. The anguishes of the Schools . 6. They forgot their own Maxim concerning contraries . 7. They have constrainedly made heat , and the predicament of heat , more powerful than fire . 8. Digestion , and Seething do differ . 9. Ferments are angry because they are put after . 10. What the univocal action of heat is . 11. A fish digesteth without heat . 12. There is no place for potential heat in things to be digested . 13. An Argument of hunger . 14. Another from the unity of specifical heat . 15. The third from a Maxim. 16. Another Argument . 17. Why sowre belching after the savour of burntish ones is good . 18. Why one sick of a Fever abhorreth fleshes . 19. From the scope of healing . 20. The admiring of Paracelsus . 21. An error of the same man. 22. The digestive sorce of Hens . 23. The Authour being as yet a Boy , learned the true cause of digestion . 24. He knew resolving to be from sowrnesse . 25. We grow old only through extream want of Ferments . 26. The quality of a fermenting sowrnesse . 27. Whence is the dislike of some meats . 28. The forces of ferments . 29. Mice accuse the Schools of errour . 30. Why the Ferment of the stomack is divers from it self . 31. A commendation of the Spleen . 32. Degrees of heat and cold do vary . 33. The errours of the Schools concerning the degrees of Elements . 34. The degrees of Chymicall heat . 35. The Authour hath made degrees of distinction . 36. Moisture , and drynesse are not to be considered as qualities . 37. Why they do not admit of degrees . 38. Hence trifles were introduced by the Antients into the doctrine of the Elements . BEcause the whole foundation of nature is thought to hang on the hinge of heat , and the Elements , mixtures , and temperaments are already banished far off ; therefore to establish the progeny of the Archeus , and vital Spirits , we must hence following speak of digestions : The which , because the Schools have enslaved to heat , I will shew that heat is not the proper instrument of digestions . Indeed , the metaphor of digestion hath deceived the Schools : to wit , it being by a Poetical liberty borrowed from a rustical sense , introduced , they have made concoction of the same name with digestion . And as they knew seething or boyling to be concoction , therefore they translated digestions to boyling , and on both sides where they thought heat to be the natural , total , and one only cause of them : For they saw that by seething , and roasting , very many things waxed tender , and were altered : Therefore a liberty being taken from artificial things , they translated a Kitchin into the amazed transmutations of the bowels and meats : not indeed by way of similitude , but altogether properly and immediately , and by thinking , the matter passed over into a belief , and then into a true opinion ; and all the offices , and benefits of our nature , they translated into heats , and temperaments , as it were into totall causes : Especially indeed , because they perceived the bellies of men , and four-footed beasts to be actually hot ; even so that afterwards they laboured more for increasing of heat , than for strengthening of digestion : For neither have they diligently searched further into it , although the event did for the most part deceive their hope : Thinking it sufficient that heat might be found as well in boyling , as in the natural digestion of the belly , from which , they slumbered as expecting abundant help to themselves . In the mean time they were in doubt , when they took notice that meats were not by seethings , wholly transchanged into juice by a total metamorphizing : For fleshes ( the vessel being shut ) they resolved into a consummated B●oth , a true portage being pressed out and melted : but indeed they observed their errour , because fleshy , tough , and hard remaining threds did abide , and never melt by a true transmutation into juice yet through an aptnesse of belief , and antiquity of errour , they suffered their eyes to be vailed ; seeking privy shifts , and biding places , they presently thought themselves safe , while that they had implored the divers degrees of heat , if not also its particular kinds and general kinds ( as is a fiery , elementary , radical , correspondent to the element of the stars , &c. ) yea , and the moments of heats for a help of their excuses ; So that every degree should almost in every moment , have its own constitutive temperature in digesting . In which stupidity Paracelsus also involved himself , who will have one only bread in so many particular kinds of living creatures , to receive a specifical diversity of venal bloud , and dungs , by reason of the moment of degree alone , in heat : As if the Latitude of heat could frame a species , or vary in the substance . But while the Schools did presume to have taken away every knot in the Bulrush , they afterwards fell into the spongy differences of digestive heat , natural , and likewise into , that of besides , and against nature : And at length , they ought now and then against their will to fly back unto the sacred Anchor of hidden secrets or properties in digestions ; So indeed , that there should be some certain heat the Authour of digestion , as well in diseases as in health . Having forgotten in the mean time , that as they had feigned one only kind of contraries , and both to be said or declared after like manners , that there should be one only , and a uniform condition of both : Wherefore they forgot to devise the like particular kindes and properties of colds : to wit , of what so it that natural digestive cold , besides , and against nature should be . And likewise they ought to have taught some radical and primogeniall cold : So that if radical heat doth answer in proportion to the Element of the Stars , and doth differ in the whole general kind , from any other luke-warmth , also radicall cold ought to differ in as many numbers , and faculties , from any other cold , unlesse through the great want of truth they forsake their own wisdom as barren . So indeed , although heat not natural should proceed into natural , and this into it by an unheard of license of seeds ; yet they have banished native , and feverish heat into distinct species ( yea also into generall kinds ) that they might save the effects attributed to digestive heat . So that while they would believe that some Birds do digest those things which otherwise do defend them against the fury of the fire ; they have acknowledged some fire to be more powerfull than fire : For a Dog doth digest swallowed bones , which fire never dares to convert into Chyle : Therefore , The diversities of which effects , have constrained the Schools to erect heat into the Latitude of a predicament ; opposite colds being in the mean time neglected : When as in the mean time , there is only a specifical diversity of heat , which is not able to with-draw it from the number of other things . For truly , whatsoever is cast into the stomack , digestion being at length finished , is transchanged , and far separated from boyling and other coctures , after whatsoever degree prepared . Because the one only ignorance of ferments hath caused digestions , and the remedies of unconcoction to be unknown , and a faulty argument to be promoted , of not the cause , as of the cause : where it is not an idle brawling , as it were about a name , while fermentall effects are ascribed to heat ; Because the resolving of this question doth change the intentions of healing . Therefore I willingly accustome my self to enquire into the proper causes , to wit , at the meditation whereof , profit follows , diseases tremble , or the strength or faculties are made vigorous . Therefore ferments are worthily wrath , because they are against their will believed to war under a Relolleum or quality not having a seminal Being : For it never belonged to heat to withdraw a thing into a formal transmutation ; Seeing heat by it self and primarily doth nothing but make hot , but by accident it separates watery things from stiff or tough things : Which univocal or single action of heat , is no wise a digestion , being wholly included in transchanging : For although digestion doth happen in us , heat accompanying it , yet that is not heat , although it be by accident connexed with heat . For therefore in a Fish , there is no actual heat , neither therefore notwithstanding , doth he digest more unprosperously than hot Animals : Neither is he after the manner of men , badly affected by things cast into him . Therefore it is a frivolous thing to flee to potential heat for a fish ; For in sensible things known by sense , the touching only is witnesse and judge ; but not to flee to dreams : For if digestion be to be attributed to heat not actually hot , but to a virtual power ; I now enjoy my wish : For otherwise , what is that I pray , but ignorantly to brawl about heat as such ? And in the mean time to confesse , that there is something besides a sensible heat , which is the containing cause of digestion : For what can more foolishly be spoken , than that potential heat doth actually make hot , and that digestion is made for this heatings sake ? Can a thing in power , now act actually ? But at least in a Dog-like hunger , there is a most swift digestion , and implacable hunger . Therefore a troublesome and offensive heat even then ought to be felt in us hot creatures , if digestion be made in us by actual heat . For if a little heat causeth a small digestion , and amean heat , a mean one , Verily , at a powerful and troublesome digestion , a great heat ought also to be present : Which thing notwithstanding , although I have divers times the more curiously searched into , I have not found to be true . Then at length it is to be noted , That the digestion of bread in a Man , Dog , Horse , Fish , Bird , differ in the whole general kind , no otherwise than as a manifold venal bloud , and filths sprung from thence : Wherefore from one only particular kind of digesting heat , those kinds of varieties of digestions cannot proceed : Therefore let the Schools erect , and defend so many general kinds of heats , and colds , before they do require for themselves to be believed . I therefore do draw so great a difference of venal blood from formal properties , and specifical ferments , never from heat . For truly , I perfectly know , that whatsoever things have divers essential efficients , have also divers effects and attributes : to wit , So that products divers in the general kind , do necessarily require their own efficient causes diverse in the general kind : For otherwise any thing should produce any thing indifferently : to wit , even as one and the same thing doth arise from the same nigh causes . For how frivolous a thing is it to have adjudged the vital powers , and the formal and specifical parents of transmutations , unto luke-warmths . For if the digestion of heat were needful , a more prosperous and plentiful digestion should continually follow a greater heat : For by how much every cause is more powerful in nature , by so much it doth also more powerfully perfect its own proper effect : By consequence the stomack of one sick of a Fever , in a burning Fever , should more powerfully digest , than that of a healthy person ; But surely in the stomack of him that hath a Fever nothing is rightly digested . For Eggs , Fishes , Fleshes , and Broths , are presently made cadeverous or stinking within , and therefore they do cause adust or burnt belchings , the which , if sowre belchings do soon follow after , Hippocrates hath reckoned to be good , as well from the sign , as from the cause : Yet there is in one that hath a Fever a heat , also sometimes that heat is temperate , to wit , while it is not troublesome , neither doth stir up thirst , yet the digestion is void . Impure bodies , by how much the more powerfully thou nourishest them , by so much the more thou hurtest them : which in a Feverish man is manifest , wherein we must presently use a most slender food , & easie of digestion : And we must abstain from the more strongmeats , to wit , those consummated or accomplished in growth , & from meat Broths , because the ferment being absent , they do easily putrifie , contract an adust savour , and turn as it were into a dead Carcass : No otherwise than as raw flesh being bound on the Wrist , Breast , Soals of the feet , or Neck ; so far is it that it should be resolved into Chyle , that straight-way after some hours , it putrifies and stinks , although it be salt . The same thing is in an impure Feverish body where heat is present , but a digesting ferment is wanting : For if heat be the cause of digestion , otherwise , digestion is wanting in a Feaver , but heat is present ; but we must more apply our selves to digestion than to cooling refreshment , especially if no very troublesome heat be present . Therefore we should rather study the increase of heat , than cooling : And so the Scope of the Physitian should be changed , while it should be devised concerning the increase of heat in a Fever , for digestion , nourishing , and increase of strength . Neither also shall sharp and hungry Medicines of Sulphur , Vitriol , Salt , Niter , Citron , and the like , help ; but the heat should be stirred up , and increased by sharp things . He speaketh something like madness , who saith , That the Snow makes cold , as it is white : So it is a ridiculous thing to affirm , That the specificall ferment of the stomack doth digest by reason of vitall heat existing in it . Surely it is to be lamented , that the credulity and sloath of those to whom the care of the life is committed , have changed burying-places into a meer Sumen or fatting juice , despairing of the searching out of natural properties , whence notwithstanding , they have their Sur-name . Paracelsus also being deluded by a digestive heat , and ignorant of the Ferment of the stomack , admires that some things which are most hard , are changed into Chyle in a few hours , and that a bone is consumed in the luke-warmth of the stomack of a Dog : who aspiring to the Monarchy of healing , failed thereof , after that he named this a power to be admired at , was ignorant of and knew not the ferments . For being unconstant to himself , he wrote elsewhere , That this digestive property doth agree no lesse to the mouth being shut , than to the stomack ; and so also from hence , That Anchorets have spent their long life happily without swallowed meat . But surely , that Idiotisme is to be left to his own boldness ; while in the mean time , whatsoever hath perhaps remained within the hollownesses of the Teeth , is straight-way made like a dead carcasse , with a horrible stink , but is not digested . For I remember that a white and thick glasse being cast out of my Furnace , was swallowed by my Hens , they being deluded through the heat of Milk , but the fracture of glasse is always sharp-pointed ; but after a few dayes some Hens being killed , the glasse was found to be pointingly diminished on every side , and to have lost its sharp tops , and to have been made roundish or globish . But the other surviving Hens and Guests , had presently after a few dayes , consumed the rest of the Glasse , although they had also devoured the small Pellets of Glasse taken out of the Hens formerly slain . Thou shalt take notice in the mean time , that glasse doth resist waters which resolve any Mettals . Indeed the ferment in many Birds is so powerful , that unlesse they are now and then fed with Tiles or Bricks , Chalk , or white earth , they are ill at ease through the multitude of sharpness : But on the contrary , that the stomack of one that hath a Fever , is wholly of an adust savour , he rejecteth meats of three dayes continuance , being oft-times as yet distinguished by the sight , or sometimes turned into a yellow , or rusty liquour , to wit , through the straining scope of the ferment . I learned the necessity of this ferment of the stomack , while being a Boy , I nourished Sparrows ; I oft-times thrust out my tongue , which the Sparrow laid hold of by biting , and endeavoured to swallow to himself , and then I perceived a great sharpness to be in the throat of the Sparrow , whence from that time I knew why they are so devouring and digesting . And then I saw that the sharp distilled Liquor of Sulphur had seasoned my Glove , and that it did presently resolve it into a juice , in the part which it had moistned ; which thing confirmed to me a young Beginner , that meats are transchanged by a sharp or soure thing , and so that a ferment doth inhabit in the stomack , which should change all things cast into it , although sweet ; presently into a sowreness : Wherefore also all things are sharp which are given to drink to him that wants an appetite , as are Oyl of un-ripe Olives , Vinegar , juice of Citron , of Orange , Mùstard , also Salt , and Salt-peter , as it hath a spirit in it that causeth hunger , and most pleasingly sharp : And likewise , the Berbery , Rasp , Cherries , Quinces , &c. In this respect they give content to silk folks that want digestion or concoction . Therefore the contemplation of this ferment is so necessary , that it is chief in the Government of life , and therefore it is to be grieved at , that the knowledge thereof is hitherto suppressed in the Schools . And although the dryth of the whole body waxeth strong with old age ; yet we do not wax old , unlesse by the penury , poverty , and extinguishing of some ferments : For truly , the Stag , Crow or Raven , Eagle , Goose , &c. in their first yeers of youth , are far more dry than we , yet they remain alive for some ages , yea Youth is voluntarily renewed to the Eagle , and Stag. But that digestive ferment is not placed in any kind of sharpness only : For neither doth Vinegar , or the Broth of Citron leaven or ferment the meal ; yea , neither is leavened meal therefore the ferment of the stomack ; but this is a sharp , hungry , stomatical , specifical , and humane ferment : Indeed so specifically distinct throughout all the species of Bruits , that it is appropriated to themselves : For Mice , Dormice , and Swine do sooner perish with hunger , than they do eat of a Ring-Dove or Wood-Culver : But in a man it for the most part aspireth to the largeness of a general kind . In the mean time , many do abhorr Cheese , Wine , Milk , or do despise other things , because they do not digest them ; And therefore what things soever do strive with our digestion , are specifically contrary to the property of that Ferment , and do endeavour to oppress the Ferment . Therefore the Digestive Ferment is an essential property , consisting in a certain vital sharpness or soureness , mighty for transmutations ; and therefore of a specifical property : For the Falcon dyeth before he will eat up Bread. I have already said elsewhere , that if the venal bloud be stilled , by whatsoever degree of heat , yet it is alwayes thickned , waxeth dry , and leaves a Coal behind it ; yet that and the same venal bloud doth wholly exhale by our Ferments , with an unsensible transpiration . Seeing therefore heat doth alwayes univocally or singly operate it , cannot by digesting change the meat into Chyle , into bloud , into a nourishable liquor , and at length banish it by an unsensible efflux , without any remainder of it self : One only heat cannot I say , in a Youth , change venal bloud into bones , and likewise in the breaking of a bone , constrain the venal bloud into a callous matter , which in those of ripe yeers , and likewise in healthy people , doth wholly fly away into exhalations , unless besides heat there are other powers , knowledges and perceivances , the chief effectresses of these things : For truly it is proper and natural to heat to consume moisture , and to retain the thicker part by drying up . For Mice are fed only with meal , without drink , and do resolve it into their own Juice or Chyle ; which thing , surely , is far diverse from the scope of heat : Therefore heat is not the Authour of digestion , but there is a certain other vitall faculty which doth truly , and formally transchange nourishments : And that I have designed by the name of Ferments . But there are many Ferments in us , even as I shall by and by explain concerning digestions . But seeing the Stomack doth now and then want a Ferment , it is manifest from thence , that its own Ferment is not proper to it selfe ; but that it flowes thither from elsewhere , and is inspited : And therefore the Spleen doth so rest upon the stomack , that Hens have their spleen most unitedly heaped about their stomack , and therefore do they also the more strongly digest . I do here lay open the blindness of the Schools , exceedingly to be admired , and bewayled with tears of bloud ; who have dedicated that Noble bowel of the Spleen for the sink of the worst melancholious excrement , by the assistance of which one Bowel we live , and do possess life , and the golden Kingdoms of Saturn : But they have devised , that the sharp and black excrement , which being now and then seasoned with too much Ferment , is rejected by the Spleen by reason of the indisposition of the Bowel , is therefore black Choler : which things shall hereafter in out Duumvirate , and likewise concerning Digestions , be made more cleer . Moreover , before the conclusion of this question , we must note that among Physitians there are only four degrees of heat , and as many of cold , in Simples : to wit , from the temperate degree even unto Causticks and Escharrers ; because they treat only of a virtual and potencial quality , the which I shall sharply touch , in its place elsewhere : For therefore the fourth degree of heat is with Physitians , in the nature of things , and temperate as to the touching . But the Phylosophers do measure heat according to the sire , and so even to the fire , they feign eight degrees , whereof the fifth , sixth , and seaventh , they have not yet designed , because men are wont to believe their positions . They will have the eighth to be only in the Elements , and into this they have believed the passage of the Elements to be ; for they supposed to have proved something in the fire ( as if Kitchin-fire were an Element ) and never elsewhere . But I have already before demonstrated this whole opinion to be of no value . First of all , it is ridiculous , that they have made the degree of heat in the fire equall to the cold of the water , to the moisture of the air , and to the dryth of the earth : Wherein they being notably deluded , neither therefore have they bravely shewn the same degrees to be so violent elsewhere , as in fire . Indeed in this eighth degree they affirm , That the Elements do destroy , devoure , and consume each other , no otherwise than as fire doth consume wood . And then , he Chymists after the custome of Physitians , have made only four degrees in the fire it self , taking little care to themselves touching the other Elementary qualities , because they had enslaved themselves only to the Art of the fire ; which degrees indeed they distinguished , so that the first is from a luke-warmth under a wandring Latitude , even unto the fire of sublunation or cleering up of Oylie spirits : But the other from hence , even to the sublunation of dry spirits : And then a third is , even unto an obscure fierynesse : But the last is , even unto the utmost power of the flame of a Reverbery or striking back . But I for a more cleer doctrine , do in Chymicals , distinguish the degrees , that the first may be where the greatest cold is more remiss or slack : For I who conceive Chymistry to be the Chamber-maid , and emulating Ape , and now and then the Mistriss of nature , do subject the whole of nature unto Chymical speculation . Therefore the second degree in nature , may be heat as is that of water not yet frozen . The third is , where it is remisly cold , even as Well water : Otherwise , absolute heat is deceived at our touching ( which is luke-warm ) and it is thought to be cold , whatsoever doth heat lesse than it self : And seeing the touching is more or lesse hot , it makes and unconstant token or signification of heat . At length , a fourth degree is that of a gentle luke-warmth . The fifth is now luke-warm . The sixth is ours . The seaventh is now Feverish . The eighth is of a May Sun. The ninth is distillatory , and that which now overcomes the touching . A tenth distilleth with boyling up . The eleventh sublimes Sulphur , and dry spirits . A twelfth doth melt , and sublime the fire-stone . The thirteenth is in a somewhat brown fierynesse . The fourteenth is a bright burning fierynesse . The fifteenth , Lastly , is the ultimate vigour of the Bellows and Reverbery . Lastly , Although heat , and cold are real qualities , and do undergo degrees ; yet moisture and drinesse are not to be considered but in their own Concrete or composed body , and therefore neither do they constitute qualitative degrees , but only quantitative ones : Because moisture in one only drop is as deeply moist in dry white earth , as in its own Element ; because moist and dry do co-mingle themselves in their root , neither do they mutually enter , and pierce each other ; And therefore neither do they mutually dispose of , and affect each other formally : For those kind of appropriations , do agree to seeds , but not to Elements . Therefore moisture , and driness do not admit of degrees , neither therefore do they change , as neither do they alter each other : Because properly , they are not qualities in the abstract , but qualified bodies themselves . But heat and cold do mutually pierce each other throughout their least parts , and do break , and graduate each other : And therefore it is no wonder that the Schools have remained so dumb in the degrees of moisture , and drinesse : For to the air , that there is a moisture heightned unto eight degrees , but to the water , that the same is remiss or temperate , to wit , to the fourth degree : Lastly , That driness is heightned in the earth to eight , but remiss in the fire unto four degrees . But these trifles of Complexions , as well in Elements as in Bodies which they have hitherto believed to be mixt of the Elements , have fell to dung , being on every side already sore shaken by a manifold necessity of going to ruine . CHAP. XXVIII . The threefold Digestion of the Schools . 1. The generall scope of this Book . 2. The first digestion , in the stomack . 3. The first Region of the Body . 4. Two things are to be admired in this work . 5. Another digestion , and second region . 6. The third digestion . 7. The last Region of the Body . 8. The forgetfulnesse of the Schools . 9. The state of Growth . IT is not enough to have shewn that there are not four Elements in nature , as neither the material mixtures of them , and Complexions , and Strifes resulting from thence : Lastly , Not their Congresses or Combates , embraces of humors feigned from thence , and the madness of these ; But that contrarieties sprung from thence , and the abounding of humors in the Body , are the meer dreams of the Gentiles , brought into Medicine , and even till now adored by the Schools : Neither is it enough that I have shewn elsewhere , that the three-first things are to be banished from the rank of diseases , and cures : Likewise to have refuted the causality of the Stars in healing ; also to have hissed out Winds , to have rejected the Consumptions of radical moisture , as vain terrours : Last of all , to have expulsed Catarrhs , and the hard , and new invention of Tartarous humors ; and so to have shewn that a disease as well in the general , as in the particular , hath hitherto lain hid from the Schools , and consequently that mortall men do languish under a conjectural Art , as yet fundamentally unknown , unless I shall even discover the proper causes of Diseases . And seeing the causes of the most inward enemies are for the most part intimate or most inward : I will before all things propose a history of the functions or offices ; but after that done , I will demonstrate some principles of nature necessary to be known , hitherto unheard of . The Schools affirm That the meat and drink are by the force of heat transchanged in the stomack into a liquor ; the which , by reason of its likeness to Barley Cream , they have called Chyle : But they say , That afterward , this Chyle is by the veins inserted in , and accompanying the stomack , and whole guidance of the Bowels , therefore being annexed by the mediating Mesentery ( which in the room of a third Coat , doth cloath , encompasse , and involve the Bowels ) by little and little sucked forward , and drawn inward : But that the more grosse remaning part is left in the Bowels ; as it were unprofitable dross , to be expelled thorow the Fundament . Indeed this first coction , they have called the first of the three digestions : And so that the first Region of the Body begins from the mouth ; but to be terminated in one part , in the fundament ; but in the other part in the hollow of the Liver . Two things sufficiently admirable do concur herein ; To wit , that in a few houres , hard meat is resolved into juyce , and that the veins are terminated into the bowels by their utmost mouths , that by these I say , they suck thorow as much Liquor every day , as is cast in , and made ; But that they do not suck to them any thing of a blast more subtile than that Cream : yet the bowels are not found porous or holie in life more than in death : Nevertheless , the whole Chyle passeth thorow the veins of the Mesentery , into the Liver ; Wherein they say , the whey of the venal bloud is again seperated for Urine , which passeth thorow to the Reins ; but they will have the more corpulent Cream to be changed in the Liver , into venal bloud : For in the first digestion , that which is more hard and thick , is excluded : But in the other , the thick is retained , the transparent part being secluded : Therefore the second Region and Shop of the Body , begins from the very Body of the Liver , and is terminated in the ultimate branches of the hollow vein . And then in the third place , the bloud falling down out of the veins , and being snatched into the nourishment of the solid parts , is by degrees perfected , and transchanged into a humour , which they call secondary : And that they divide into four degrees of affinity , before it being truly informed , be admitted into the solidity of the sound parts : Therefore , in this alimentary humour , is bestowed the labour of the third and highest digestion . And therefore , they call this last shop of the Body , the habit of the Body , and do forget the Bowels : The which indeed do also themselves , by the same right , concoct for themselves , and are thereby nourished . For truly , in this humour , every part lives in its own Orbe ; and every part hath a singular Cook-room in it self , for it self : But besides , even till a certain age , and measure inbred in the Seeds of things , the nourishment departs into increase : Then it stayeth , and is no more mixed with its first constituters : And therefore this nourishment is opposed onely for the retarding of the dryness of old age , even unto the closure of life . This indeed is the distribution of the digestions , and Regions of the Body , among the Antients , and modern Schooles : which hath never seemed to me to be sufficient ; but full of ignorance : because it is that which ( besides rude observations ) hath brought no light unto the art of healing . CHAP. XXVIII . A six-fold digestion of humane nourishment . 1. The miserable boastings of the Galenists . 2. Whence the first dissolution of the meat is . 3. A sharpness being obtained , is presently changed into a salt Salt. 4. The use of the gut Duodenum neglected in the Schools . 5. Sharpness or soureness out of the stomach , doth hurt us . 6. The variety , and incompatibility or mutual unsufferableness of the Ferments . 7. An example of that ready exchanging . 8. Nothing like a Ferment doth meet us elsewhere . 9. The volatileness of sharpness doth remain in a salt product . 10. The latitude in Ferments . 11. Whence it is known that the first Ferment is a forreigner to the Stomach . 12. Why Sawces do stand in sharpness . 13. Sharpness is not the Ferment it self , but the Instrument of the same . 14. Too much sharpness of the Stomach is from its vice . 15. A receding from the Schools in the examination of the Gaul . 16. That Choler is not made of meats . 17. That the Gaul is not an excrement , but a bowel . 18. The membrane of the wombe is a bowel , even as also that of the Stomach . 19. Why the Gaul and Liver are connexed . 20. What may be the stomach of the Liver . 21. VVhy it goes before the Ferment of the Gaul , and is the second digestion . 22. VVhy the venal bloud in the Mesentery doth as yet want threds , neither therefore doth it wax clotty . 23. The wombe of the Vrine , and the wombe of Duelech or the Stone in man , are distinct . 24. The stomach of the Gaul , and its Region . 25. The rotten opinion of the Schools concerning the rise of the Gaul , and its use . 26. Nature had been more careful for the Gaul its enemy , than for Phlegme its friend . 27. The separation of the Vrine differs from the separation of wheyiness out of milk . 28. The second and third digestions are begun at once , although the third be more slowly perfected . 29. What the stomach of the Gaul is . 30. The Gaul doth import more , than to be chief over an excrement . 31. Birds want a Kidney and Vrine , but not a Gaul . 32. Fishes also do prove greater necessities of a Gaul , than of filths or excrements . 33. That the Schools are deceived in the use of the Gaul . 44. The Liquor of the Gaul with its membrane , being a noble bowel , doth now and then banish its superfluity into the gut Duodenum . 35. How excrements do obtain the heat of the Gaul , yet are not therefore choler , or gaul . 36. The proper savour of the dung doth exclude the gaul , and fiction of choler . 37. Gauls seem what they are not . 38. Whence the vein hath it , that even after the death of a man , it doth preserve the venal bloud from coagulating . 39. The extream rashness of the Schooles . 40. The solving of an Objection . 41. It is proved by many Arguments , that the veins of the stomach do not attract any thing to themselves out of the Chyle . 42. The Authour is dissented from the Schools , in respect of the bounds of the first Region in the Body . 43. The true shop of the bloud is not properly in the passage of the Liver . 44. The action of a Ferment doth act onely by inbreathing , neither doth it want a corporeal touching . 45. The absurd consequences upon the positions of the Schools concerning touching , and continual nourishing warmth . 46. The Ferments of the Gaul and Liver do perform their offices by in-breathing . 47. Why Flatus's or windy blasts do not pierce an Entrail . 48. The Errour of Paracelsus about the pores of the Bladder . 49. The first digestion doth not yet formally transchange meats . 50. Where the absolute transmutation of meats is compleated . 51. It is false , that nourishment is not to be granted without an excrement . 52. It is false , that the stomach doth first boil for it self , and secondarily for the whole Body . 53. The Gaul hath the nature of a Balsam . 54. A miserable objection . 55. The Gaul taken for a Balsam in the holy Scriptures . 56. Against the Gaul of the Jaundise . 57. Two Idiotisms in Paracelsus . 58. How the Salt of the Sea is separated from Salt-peter . 59. Out of water there is Vinegar . 60. The fourth digestion and Region of the Body . 61. Why the heart is eared . 62. The fifth digestion . 63. That the vapour in the venal bloud , is not yet a Skyie Spirit . 64. The nourishing of the flesh , and the bowels , is distinguished . 65. That the Animal Spirit doth not differ in the Species from the vital . 66. The fourth , and fifth digestions do want excrements . 67. What the sixth digestion is . 68. The Diseases in the sixth digestion are neglected by the Schools , because not understood . 69. In the designing of the Kitchin , and Shop , there are some errours of the Schools . 70. Why an Artery doth for the most part accompany a vein . 71. Paracelsus is noted . 72. The errour of Fernelius concerning Butter . 73. The rashness of Paracelsus concerning Milk. 74. A censure or judgement of Milk. 75. The best manner of drawing forth Goats bloud . 76. An undoubted curing of the Pleurisie without cutting of a vein . 77. Why Asses milk is to be preferred before other Milks . 78. The education of a Child for a long and healthy life . 79. Some things worthy to be noted concerning the Vrine . 80. Why dropsical persons are more thirsty than those that have a hectick Fever . 81. The proper place of the Ferment of the Dung , is even as in a Wolf. 82. The proper nest of Worms , and the History of the same . 83. The difference of Ascarides from VVorms . 84. That a Clyster is injected in vain for nourishment sake . I Have observed notable abuses committed throughout the whole description of Functions , or of the use of parts : Although Galen doth not more gloriously triumph in any place , than in the Treatise of Pulses , and in the use of parts ; the which notwithstanding , the modern Anatomists do shew , that he never thorowly considered : wherefore it is altogether probable , that without the knowledge and searching out of the truth , these Treatises described by Galen from elsewhere , and prostituted for his own , are as yet to this day worshipped in the Schools . Wherefore I have premised the digestions which Antiquity hath hitherto known , and hath confirmed each to other by subscribing ; and I will subjoyn those things which singular experience under divine grace , hath taught me . Without controversie , it belongs to meats and drinks , together , and in like manner , to be dissolved into a Cream , plainly transparent in the hollow of the Stomach . I add , that that is done by vertue of the first Ferment , manifestly soure or sharp , and borrowed of the Spleen : for I have found as many suitable Ferments , as there are in us , digestions . Again , neither is it of lesse admiration , that that Cream is spoiled wholly of all drawn sourness of the ferment , as soon as it slides out of the stomach into the great Bowel or intestine , than the power of that ferment in the stomach , was wonderful . That intestine is called the Duodenum , from the measure of 12 fingers , and it is immediately under the Pylorus or lower mouth of the stomach . Truly Anatomy complains of trouble in this place , by reason of the stretching out the offices of the kernels and Vessels , to wit , in so small a space , for Instruments of so great uses ; and so that in the whole dissection , nothing doth offer it self alike difficult : For neither are there so many Vessels and Organs in vain , although their use hath stood neglected . For first of all , when I learned that the ferment conceived in the Cream of the stomach , was pernicious as well in the intestines themselves , as in other parts , by reason of many torments or wringings . I not sloathfully noted , that all particular parts have obtained particular ferments , seeing there is an unexcusable necessity of these , in transchanging . And so I also from hence further concluded , that all particular ferments do abhorre strange ones to be their Companions , and the commands of strange patrons , as if they were forreign thieves , and such as thrust their Sickle into another mans Corn : And that indeed through no vice of jealousie , as though they did envie the activities of others : But from an endeavour of executing the office ; which was enjoyned them by the Lord of things . It is a wonder to be spoken , that a sour cream in the Duodenum , doth straightway attain the savour of Salt , and doth so willingly exchange its own sharp Salt , into a salt Salt. No otherwise almost , than as the Vinegar which is most sharp , hath forthwith ( through red Lead ) put off its former sharpness , and doth presently change into an aluminous sweetness ; Even as also the sharpness of Sulphur , is forthwith changed in the Salt of Tartar , But by a far more excellent vigour of transmutation , that sour Cream is presently made Salt in us . For truly , that is made without any co-mixture of any Body , even as when Vinegar waxing sweet , it is constrained by the addition of the Lead , or a sharp distillation is drunk up in an Alcali-Salt : Because in very deed , nothing is any where found , which can fully answer to the force of a ferment ; seeing Ferments are the primitive causes of transmutations , and that indeed from a former cause : and therefore it must needs be , that the similitudes of those , drawn onely from a latter effect : do very much halt . Therefore our sour Cream is made salt , only by a fermental , and unchangeable disposition : wherefore also , the volatile sharpness of that Cream doth remain in its antient volatility , while it exchangeth its own first obtained soureness with saltness : For the volatile stillatitious sharpness of Vinegar , doth not thus remain volatile as before , while it dissolveth Litharge , Minium , or Ceruse : because in dissolving , it is coagulated , and doth assume the form of a more fixed Salt , now separable from the liquid distillation of the Vinegar , which it had lately married ; but in dissolving it is coagulated , and doth assume the form of a more fixed Salt : because it is the action of a thing dissolving , and dissolved , but not of a transchanging Ferment , which doth continually tend to a new Form on either side . For indeed , the Stomachs of some do more easily digest Potherbs , Pulses , or bread-Corns ; but those of others do more succesfully digest Fishes , abhorre Cheese , prefer water before Wine ; whereas in the mean time , the stomach of others , is a devourer of flesh , or addicted to Apple ; to wit , by reason of a specifical , yea and also an appropriated property of that Ferment : yea neither is it sufficient to have said , that the sour Ferment of the first digestion , and totall cause of the melting of the harder meats doth freely inhabit in the stomach , unless that very thing be more plainly explained . First of all , the stomach hath not this Ferment in it self , or from its own self : For the digestion of the appetite , and Family-government of the stomach do sometimes depart , and return without extinguishing ; because they are not of the stomach it self . Wherefore I have said , that the membrane of the stomach hath all the efficacy of its digestion , and government thereof , from the Spleen : For surely , the Spleen together with the stomach , doth therefore make in us one onely Duumvirate or Sheriffdom , from whence indeed , the Poets have erected the Golden and prosperous Kingdoms of Saturn , and in pride , the liberal Feasts of Saturn . The Antients have smelled out some History of antient truth : To wit , that whatsoever things , meats being digested , are cast out by vomit , are of a soure taste , and smell ; yea although they were seasoned with much Sugar : For soure belchings coming upon adust ones in Diseases , are reckoned to presage good , according to Hypocrates . Hence indeed , all saltnesses or seasonings , and Sauces of meats for sharpening of the Appetite , are sharp ; as the juyce of Citron , Orange , Pomegranate , the unripe Olive , Tartar , Vinegar , Berbery , Vine-branch , Mustard , and likewise Salt of the Sea , as it containeth a sharp Spirit in it : in which respect , also the Liquors of Sulphur , Vitriol , Salt , Sal Niter , &c. are commended : For I will not that the sharpness of any of those be consumed into increase of a specifical and appropriated ferment dwelling in the Spleen : Far be it ; for ferments have nothing besides , or out of themselves in nature , which may worthily be assimilated to themselves ; seeing they are specifical gifts of a vital nature : For therefore a ferment , in what respect it is a ferment , is a vital and free Secret , yoaked to no other quality : for it is sufficient for Sawces , that sharp things do prepare meats for a more easie entrance of the ferment of the Spleen . In the next place , although the ferment of the stomach hath a specifical tartness , yet that tartness is not the vital ferment it self ; but onely the Instrument thereof : For the ferment of the stomach hath a sharpness , as a singular companion unto it self , it being also divided by properties , by general kindes , and Species : but digestion in it self , is the work of the life it self , whereof , sharpness is in this Shop , the attaching or guarding Instrument : But in the other Shops which are afterwards , the life associates to it self a secondary quality on either side , as a Minister of its intention to the fermental quality , and suited to the vital scope . For from hence , there is no seldom offence of the stomach , it having arisen from a degree of a forreign sharpness : wherefore , an Orexis or inordinate appetite to meat , and such like perplexities or the stomach , do offend in an adulterous tartness : For from hence , are prickings in the stomach , difficult concoctions ; lastly , very soure belchings , and vomitings : wherefore , if a ferment should consist in soureness ; Vinegar , Oyl of Vitriol , and the like , should ferment the lump of bread , and should digest our meats by a perfect transmutation : but they do neither of these ; Therefore the ferment is a free Secret , and vital , and therefore it every where co-fitteth to it self a retaining quality in its own Borders : Because , seeing ferments are of the rank of formal and seminal things , therefore they have also severed themselves plainly from the society of material qualities : But if they have associated unto them a corporeal ministring quality , whereby they may the more easily disperse their own vital strength ; account that to be done for a help ; and so it cannot but contain a duality with the Ferment : And therefore also , that quality may offend , as well in its excessive , as in its diminished degree . For in that thing I greatly differ from the Schooles : Because first of all , they teach , that the Gaul is not a vital bowel . 2. That it is not a noble member . 3. That it is nothing , but a very unprofitable superfluity it self , and banished from the masse of venal bloud ; to wit , least it should infect the venal bloud . 4. That it is therefore a product besides the intention of nature . 5. Being onely profitable for the expelling of Dung , and Urine . 6. And therefore that the little bag of the Gaul , is not of the substance of a Bowel , but a sack or sink of dregs and superfluities . 7. That at length , Sanguification or the making of bloud doth begin , and is compleated in the Liver : which things indeed seem to me , dreams . For first of all , seeing Choler is not required to the constitution of venal bloud , that bitter Gaul or Choler should not of necessity be procreated of all kinde of meats , unless it be propagated by a proper Agent , and in a particular Shop of its own , for a profitable , vital , and necessary end : For much lesse hath the Gaul seemed to me , to be an excrement , than the water of the Pericardium or Case of the heart . It is a wonder at least ; why Fishes , of water , and Cattel , of Grasse , do nevertheless alwayes daily make so bitter a Liquor . Truly that simple identity or sameliness of the Gaul , through so many particular kindes , seemed to me to prove some necessity in the Workmanship of life : And so , the Gaul not to have the necessity of an excrement produced by any nourishments whatsoever , but rather the constitution of a necessary Bowel : For I ceased to admire , by considering , how great Tragedies of rule , the paunch ( which is nothing but a Sack and Skin ) might stir up ; and that it obtained the room of a principal bowel ; by considering I say , how great a prerogative the membrane of the stomach might challenge to it self ; so that it hath snatched to it self , the name and properties of the heart before the other bowels : Whence surely I ceased to admire , that the name of a bowel should be given to the little bag of the Gaul , and to the Gaul it self : especially , because the wrathful power is believed by most to be bred in the same . Surely I have found in the Family-administration of mans digestion , Bodies , and Ferments connexed of two bowels ( the Gaul and the Liver ) for Sanguification . To wit , the Gaul to precede in the work of Sanguification , and for this cause to be nearer to the Stomach and Entrails , than the Liver : For the Gaul is nourished in the Bosom and lap of the Liver , as it were in its Mothers Bosom ; for it is the Balsam of the Liver and Bloud . For seeing Sanguification is not a transmutation , which may be introduced by a momentary disposition ; and since the Liver is deprived of a remarkable hollowness , whereby it may be able to contain within it , the juyce that is to be made bloud , for the leisure or terme of digestion ; That is , the Liver in it self , is a solid Body , having few and slender veins , and so the whole Cream being accompanied with so great a heap of Urine ; it ought to passe thorow the Liver with a swift passage ; but the crude Cream , cannot by so swift a passage onely , be straightway changed into venal blond . Wherefore a perfect Sanguification could in no wise be made in the Liver ; Because the Liver was not a Kitchin , but a family Governour by its own Sanguificative ferment , whereby as it were by a Command , it chiefly by successive dispositions , executes the office enjoyned it from its creation . Therefore the plurality of the Mesentery veins is the stomack of the Liver it self , and the preparative Shop of the venal bloud : And the perfection thereof , the Liver doth breath into the venal bloud , as yet naked , after that it is laid up into the hollow vein . Truly , as Sanguification is a certain more exquisite digestion , and a more manifest transmutation of a thing , than is the melting of the meat into Chyle , it could not fitly or profitably happen in any large vessel , but in many the more straight ones , which together , may equalize some notable capacity ; whereby indeed that fermental Archeus may most strictly , narrowly , and neerly touch , and comprehend them all , and his Liver may communicate a ferment in changing , and may inspire a vital faculty . Forthe Spleen doth inspire its Ferment into the Stomack , a large vessel ; for neither doth the Spleen touch the meats immediately : So also doth the Liver inspire the act of Sanguification by the breathing , or ferment of its own life into the veins subjected under it . And even as the meat slides from the Mouth into the Stomack , and there expecteth the end of digestion : So from the Entrails the Cream is immediately snatched into the stomack of the Liver : But seeing that Cream is much , and for a great part of it excrementitious ( for as yet it containeth the Urine in it ) it ought first to be unloaded of its excrement , that it may the more conveniently be made bloud : Because that Cream is as yet wholly undistinct ; neither therefore doth it acknowledge an excrement : what therefore shall the Liver act by a single action of Sanguification ? For shall the severing of the excrement , the degeneration of the Cream , and Sanguification of the Cream , be made and finished by one and the same work ? Nay , Surely the Cream had need of a Ferment its transchanger , distinct from the Sanguificative ferment , whereby indeed that part of it that is less fit , is changed into a meer excrement ; for the action of Sanguification could not make an excrement of that which is not an excrement : For both those do differ too much from each other : For the action which prepares an excrement out of the greatest part of the Cream , is not made by the coagulation of the venal bloud , and separation of the more wheyie part : Seeing the venal bloud in the Meseraick Veins is not onely not coagulated , but neither indeed is it as yet coagulable , as long as it is conversant in that stomack : As is manifest in the bloody flux . Therefore there is made a seperation of the wheyie excrement from the venal bloud , in the Meseraick veins themselves , and indeed from a far other acting ferment , and bowel , than that which is employed about Sanguification or making of bloud : For it is a certain act which condemns a part of the Cream into an excrement ; But it preserveth the venal bloud , and leaveth it untouched : therefore a production , and seperation of the excrement goes before Sanguification . And so the womb of the Urine beginneth before the Meseraick veins : Yet the womb of the stone is not as yet in the same place , because the ferment of the Rein or Kidney changeth the spirit of the Urine in the Liver , and round about it . Therefore whatsoever was soure in the Cream is changed by the ferment of the Gaul , into the salt of the Urine : But the stomack of the Gaul is the Duodenum , and the following Reed of the neighbour Bowels , and it ends in the beginnings of the Veins of the Mesentery . But because this use of the parts and ferments is hitherto unheard of in the Schools , it is therefore to be dilated by a large discourse . First of all , The Doctrine of the Schools standing ; That the venal bloud is made in the Liver , and that together with the venal bloud , the Gaul is also made : Therefore of necessity also , the seperation of the Gaul shall in motion , and nature be after Sanguification : Wherefore the Chest of the Gaul ought to be above the Liver , and not beneath it , nigh the port vein . For by way of supposition , I now grant the fictions of four humors ; at least it had far more commodiously purged the matter , bloud , from superfluous Choler , than the Chest of the Gaul ( seeing indeed the Choler should as yet be mingled immediately with the Urine ) and especially because they teach , That the Urine ought to be tinged by the Gaul , and therefore in vain . For why should the Gaul be so precisely separated from the Urine , if it ought again straight-way to be added unto it ? I conjecture the Liver to be loaded for every event , with a vain and importunate baggage , by the little bag of the Gaul hanging on it ; by the little bag I say , onely of cast-out dung , dedicated to the provoking of Urines . And being by so much more unhappy than the bladder , because seeing it is that which is a membrane of the first , and Spermatick constitution , yet that it ought to be nourished by the Gaul alone ; Seeing it wants a vein propagated by running through its little bladder . For since we are nourished by the same things whereof we consist ; where shall that little bag find a spermatical nourishment from the Gaul ? which in it self should be nothing but an excrement ? But if the Gaul be said to be collected into the Chest under the Liver , for the wiping away the dregs of the paunch ; at least , the Agent which procreateth in the Urine a Salt of not Salts , had more commodiously left a part of its own Urine for the washing and cleansing of the Entrails , and disturbing the superfluities of these , as it had freed the Liver of the stinking ; and ●edious burden and consociation of the Gaul . Neverthelesse it is of Faith , that our body is so ( workman-like ) framed by God , that nothing therein is in vain , and nothing therein diminished : Because that , it is far more artificially and commodiously made , than our understanding can comprehend . Therefore , if the ends of the Gaul granted by the Schools , should be true , verily the Reins had far more commodiously satisfied those ends ( as I have said ) than that the workman of things had therefore loaded ; the Liver with that unprofitable weight : But the consequence convinceth its antecedent of falsehood . Therefore the whole doctrineis false . If Birds do want Reins a Bladder and Urine , whereby they may the more fitly fly , but the Gaule should serve onely for the wiping or cleansing of the blood , at least the bloud had more willingly wanted the refining of the Gaul , than the refining of the Urine ; that is , if nature be able to seperate drink in a Bird , without Urine , and therefore likewise to want Reins , and Bladder , would it not bemuch more easie for it to have severed some small quantity of the Gaule with the Urine , and superfluities of the paunch , than to have loaded a noble bowel with a Chest , and so by the unprofitable baggage of an excrement , to have troubled Sanguification ? even in Birds ? Certainly nature at least reckoned to be more indulgent to Choler , than to Phlegme , because she hath framed for it a peculiar little Bladder or Bag : For it is a foolish or unsavoury thing , that nature had placed the Gaul in the lap of the Liver , for the dregs of the paunch , and bladder ; when as otherwise she had dissembled Choler to be abundantly thorow mixed with the venal bloud . Wherefore I more fully looking into the matter , have observed , that the Chest of the Gaul is as it were the Kernel of the Liver , curiously kept in its hollow part from injuries ; but the Liver to be as the rhine or bark of the Gaul : And then , that the Gaul is so much the nearer tied to the Duodenum , because its digestion , and ferment should go before the digestion of the Liver , or Sanguification . Indeed the wheyie superfluous part ought to be seperated from the lively Cream , which seperation therefore is not to be compared to whey and milk , which are not severed from each other , but with the corruption of the milk : For truly , in the Cream a separation of the whey happeneth , together with the rectifying and preserving of the venal bloud : That is , the ferment of the Gaul is the perfective one of the Cream , the preservative one of the bloud , and the cor●uptive one of the whey : which three things do together concur in one point , whereby the Gaul doth convert the sharp salt of the stomack ( except that which is hurtful & corruptive in the stomack ) into a salt Salt. Moreover , although I have said , that Sanguification is the latter in respect of the seperation of the Urine , and transmutation of the sour into salt : Yet both ferments , as well indeed of the Gaul as of the Liver , do begin at once , because neither of them keeps Holy-day or is idle : For as the ferment of the Liver is of a greater work and perfection ; So it doth more slowly perform its charge , than the Ferment of the Gaul : For the aforesaid transmutation of the Cream ought to proceed , that the Liver being somewhat eased of an unprofitable burden , might the more commodiously employ it self in Sanguification . Therefore the second digestion or that of the Gaul , is distinct from the first and third , in the ferment , bowel , womb , taste , effect and end : All which the Schools are hitherto ignorant of , because erring in the use of the Gaul . For in the first digestion , the stomack is the receptacle , but the Spleen doth inspire from it self , a sour ferment into the meats , and a sour Cream is thereby made : But in the other , the slender entrails are the stomack , but the ferment is inspired from the gaul , for the corruption and seperation of the watery part , and a sharp volatile salt is changed into a Salt volatile one : But that this might be done by a speedy touch , I shall at sometime shew by some Handicraft operations : To wit , that the Oyl of Vitriol is by the only touching of Mercury , converted into a meer Alum , Vinegar , and Salt , &c. Also straightway after drink , there is oft-times a watery pissing made , yet Salt , and the mark of the first digestion is scarce conceived , but that a notable part of the drink slides forth under an errour of the Pylorus , and by consequence , there was not made a seperation of the Urine from the bloud in the Liver : Because the venal bloud is not as yet made in the Liver , if the Chyle it self be as yet made or concocted out of meats in the stomack : To wit , when drinkers do very often make water after meat : Therefore also Urine is made of watery drink , yea out of drink from whence venal bloud was not made ; and so the generating of Urine doth there go before Sanguification . At length , the very veins of the Mesentery , are the stomack of the third digestion , which way the Liver inspires a bloudy ferment , and a very red or ruddy salt venal bloud is the effect thereof . For the wounds of the Gaul are presently mortal , but those of the Liver not so . If the e●ore the Gaul were likewise Choler , death would of necessity follow every effusion of the Gaul . Nevertheless , the yellow Jaundise is not mortal , although the Gaul ( as the same Schooles do teach ) is not onely diffused over the entrails , but throughout the whole Body , equally , longly , largely , deeply , and throughout its least part : Therefore either a wound of the Gaul doth import more than the effusion of Choler , or the Jaundise is not effused Choler , or both is necessary . Wounds of the Bladder also , being inflicted above the share ( as successful Wurtz is witness , in my judgement the Standard-defender of the more modern Chyrurgio●s ) are cured , although the Urine , together with its Gaul ( as they will have it ) cannot but be powred forth at that very time or moment . Therefore the Chest of the Gaul hath a necessity , and Integrity , fast tied to the life by reason of sudden death : Neither is it the effusion of that gawly superfluity , which doth necessitate that speedy death . Again , Birds do live prosperously without Kidneys , or a Bladd●r , yet not without a Gaul : wherefore there is a more conjoyned necessity of the Gaul , than of Kidneys : Because that the Kidneys being rockie and putrified , the life is safe . And then , Fishes ( according to the Doctrine of the Schools ) do abound with very much phlegme , and are destitute of actual heat : they are onely nourished with cold bloud , and watery food . At length , their excrements easily glistering , they had no need of a spur , the Gaul . Wherefore , seeing the ends , matter , and efficient cause of the Gaul attributed by the Schools , should fail in a Fish ; surely we shall believe that the Liver is vainly , deceitfully , and by the errour of nature , yea and of the Creator , wearied , unless we had rather acknowledge perpetual errours in the Schools , and to contemplate some greater moment of a necessary bowel to be in the Gaul . From hence therefore , I determine the Gaul to be a vital Bowel , and its very Body to be a bitter Liquor prepared of the best venal bloud , containing the Balsam of the Liver , and Arterial bloud : But whatsoever it by chance casts back of it self , into the bowel Duodenum , is the excrement of it self , and a Liquor now despised of the Gaul . But that these things have themselves after this manner , I have at sometime shewen under the impostures of Choler , by the example of a Calf , who●e motherly , and sweet milk waxeth sour , and is coagulated in the stomach , and therefore affords Runnet for Cheeses : For milk is made a watery Cream , but little of coagulated milk : But that Cream contains Urine and venal bloud ; but another coagulated Body , which of pale , begins to wax yellow , is made dung : But that baggage straightway falling into the Duodenum doth proceed unto the Ileos , being coagulated , and waxeth of a Citron colour , the more , by how much it hath departed farther from the stomach ; and at length it waxeth green ; yet there is not bitterness in the yellow , but a nitrous taste : But in the green , the smell of Dung doth now plainly appear : But the wheyie Cream is presently drawn and supped up with greediness by the meseraick veins , for the use of sanguification . Likewise Milk is stirred in Infants , whence also those that are the more young ones do cackie all yellow , not from the plenty of Choler , neither by reason of the domination of the Chest of the Gaul ; but surely , because the ferment of their Dung is feeble . Therefore the ferment of the Gaul doth not change the sourness of the stomach into bitter , but into Salt , for the reasons explained concerning the Spirit of life . Spare me ye more tender eares , because I ought to treat of Dungs . I will therefore shew , that the savour of Dung excludes the Gaul , that it befools the use of the Gaul invented by the Schools , and convinceth Choler of a fiction . A Boy of four years old had fowled in Bed ; but being much afraid of whipping , he ate his own Dung , yet ●e could not blot the sign out of the sheets : wherefore being asked by threatnings , he at length tells the chance . But being asked of its savour , he said it was of a stinking , and somewhat sweet one : For among other things , he had eat Pease-pottage ; but he complained , that the undigested husks or brans of the Pease were notably soure : for there is not an equal vigilancy of the ferment of the Gaul , over thick , and undigested Dungs , as there is over transparent things , and those things which are to be prepared into the dignity of venal bloud . I came by chance unlooked for , the same day , and I diligently enquired , a price being also added , whether those things which he had eaten , were bitter . He answered negatively , and the same as before . Likewise Nuns did Board noble Maids sufficiently sober , at their Table : but they continually preached , that they who did eat dainty fare , should have their parts with the rich Glutton ; but that they onely should be saved , who by the every way denyal of mortification , did eat any the most vile things . Therefore a noble little Virgin being very desirous of her Salvation , and much moved by the aforesaid perswasion , eats her own Dung , and was weak or sick . But she was called home again by her Parents , and at length told the chance : She was asked thereupon , of what savour it was , and she answered , it was of a stinking , and waterishly sweet one . Thirdly , a Painter of Bruxels , being mad between whiles ; about the beginning of his madness , escapes into a Wood near by , and was there found far from the sight of men , to have lived 23 dayes by his own Dung. He was straightway brought home ; I went to see him , and the Lord healed him . But he was perfectly mindeful of all things past at the time of his madness . I asked him , whether he remembred of what savour his Dung was : He said , it savours as it smells : And being afterwards examined by me through the Capital tasts , he answered , it was not sour , not bitten , sharp , salt , but waterishly sweet : Yea , he said , that by how much the oftner he had re-earen it , by so much it had alway been the sweeter . But being asked , for what cause he had rather eat Dung , than return home ? He said , that he throughout his whole madness abhorred men , being perswaded by his own fury , that men sought to destroy him by a snare . Therefore it is manifest , that there is not even the least drop of Gaul in the Dung : for the Gaul being once burst , however a Fish may afterwards be most exactly washed , yet the bitterness of the Gaul conceived by the least touching , is never laid aside . For if yellowness should bewray the Gaul , the dung of Infants should be especially gawly , which notwithstanding is licked by Dogs , because it hath as yet retained some kinde of savour of the milk : But whatsoever hath not been fully subdued in the stomach , nor hath assumed the beauty of a transparency , may not hope to be digested in the bowels by the ferment of the Gaul , although it be tinged with a yellow colour ; Because it goes not to the second , or third , but thorow the absolute first . Whatsoever therefore is thick , and tinged with heat in the Ileos , that is wholly banished into an excrement , and under a certain sweetness , doth attain the savour of putrefaction ; No otherwise than as soure fruits wax sweet by a little heat : But whatsoever was before sour in the stomach , that is made salt in the Duodenum , and is severed from the Dung : but if any thing do persevere sour , which may resist the ferment of the Gaul , wringings of the bowels , &c. do presently follow : But the excrement of man doth putrifie , because the ferment of the dung is chief over that place : But that which slides out of the stomach undigested , also is not digested in the bowels ; It is cast out whole , but it keeps , and now and then increaseth the part of sournesses which it assumed in the stomach : For from hence do the brans in bread , provoke the stool , by reason of sharpness ; but other things do wax more sharp , and stir up wringings of the guts : Therefore from the Duodenum , the Chyle doth forthwith begin to exchange its own sharp volatile Salt into an equall saltness , it being resolved in the Cream : But the remaining , and more corporal substance of the Cream doth expect a sanguification in the veins of the mesentery , from the inspired ferment of the Liver : The salt Liquor in the mean time being attracted by the Reins thorow the Liver , is it self committed to the Reins and Bladder for expulsion . Therefore the third digestion begins in the veins of the mesentery , which is terminated in the Liver : For the venal bloud as long as it is in the mesentery , is not yet digested , not yet thredded , or perfect : For the venal bloud of the mesentery , doth therefore not grow together in the Bloudy flux : But otherwise , a vein of the stomach being burst , the venal bloud doth forthwith wax clotty in the stomach . For the ferment of the Liver is so much inclined to sanguification ( for it is its univocal and one onely office ) that the veins do even by the right of league retain or hold that from the Liver , and its proper implanted Archeus thereupon confirming it ; So that the bloud in the veins of a dead Carcase is not coagulated a long while after death , which being elsewhere powred forth , doth presently wax clotty : For the Cream running down afterwards thorow the Bowels , becomes the dryer , and also the liquid matter thereof being sucked upwards into the veins : But thereby , the rest doth more and more putrifie , so that , when it is almost brought down to the ends of the Ileos , now not a little of a more liquid Dung is generated ; because before it hath fully putrified , it is snatched to the mesentery , that it may be thorowly mingled with the Urine , profitable for its ends : Even as elsewhere concerning Fevers , and likewise concerning the Stone . Which yellow Dung , the Schooles have believed to be Choler and Gaul ; and so out of the Dung , they have founded their demonstration for one of the four humours , and a Gate hath thereby layen open to miserable errours , and wicked slaughters : For it was of little regard for them hitherto , to have built up their false significative knowledge by the unknown substance of the tincture of the Urine ; but to have made Choler and Gaul the constitutive humours of us , the causers of all Diseases ; to wit , to have feigned yellow Choler , and that a little the more digested , to be adust , and like the cankering of Brasse , and from thence , to be dry , and scorched melancholy or black Choler ; but the gaul it self to be the sink of superfluous Choler ; but the venal bloud to be nothing but an artificial Body , connexed of many things or humours , which being again seperated , they should be the same after their death , as before in their life ; but that a Body is not born of Mother nature , by a true transmutation of the Chyle into univocal or simple venal bloud ; and at length , to have instituted healings about the removing of accomplished causes , which never will be , or were in nature . Surely that thing doth exceed gross ignorance , and renders the Snorters of the Schooles unexcusable . But perhaps they will object to me ; Thou sayest that the veins do suck the Cream , being slidden out of the stomach , into the intestines : therefore the same office belongs to the veins of the stomach , that they may draw that sour Cream into themselves , without the interceding of the Ferment of the Gaul ; that is , without changing of the Sour into Salt : And by consequence , thy ferment of the Gaul is a dreamed and invented thing : yea meat broath injected by a Clyster , shall be able to pierce to the Liver , without the knowledge of the Gaul ( touching the right of a Clyster , I have finished this question in the Book of Fevers . ) I answer , that it is an antient abuse of the Schooles , who have equally attributed the same use to all the veins : As if the veins seperated in the arms , should busie themselves in drawing of the Cream ? First of all , I have already shewen , that the bloud in the veins is coagulable , the bloud of the Mesentery not so . And then , we must know that all sour Cream is an enemy to the veins , but that these do draw no hostile thing unto them : from whence it followes , that the veins of the stomach do not allure any thing of the Cream under them ; and that all bloud , before it be attracted by the veins of the Mesentery , hath boren the hand of the ferment of the Gaul , in its own stomach of the bowels : yea , although the Arteries being dispersed throughout the stomach , do suck the Spirit of Wine , yet they draw no juyce : For which way should the Arteries draw juyce , seeing they can never do any good thereby ? seeing sanguification doth not belong to the heart , but to the Liver ? Seeing the juyce being attracted in the Artery , should of necessity be a hinderance , and ought to be corrupted ? If therefore the Arteries have a natural endowment of avoyding things hurtful , and likewise of drawing vital things unto them , and things appointed for them by the Lord of things ; shall that discretion be denied to the veins in the stomach ? For nature should have dealt ill with Horses , who being content with one onely draught in the morning , are fed all the day after , with Straw , Hay , Chaffe , Oats , or Barley : For truly dry or unjucie things , should straightway contract thirst in the stomach ; if the veins of the stomach should draw drink unto them , Horses should be thirsty all the day : Therefore the drink ought of necessity to remain in the stomach so long , as that it may expect there an end of future digestion , least the sour Liquor be drawn into the veins , which is plainly hostile , or least the Cream being half cocted , be supped up by the veins , before the appointed time . Therefore there is another use of the veins of the stomach , than that which is of the meseraick veins : And therefore the Argument objected falls to the ground : because the meseraick veins are the stomach of the Liver , and there is not another besides those : the veins of the stomach are not likewise that which are onely dedicated to the nourishing of the stomach . Again , whensoever the Pylorus is not exactly shut , it happens ( as in long drinkings ) that the stomach doth almost with a continual thred , as it were make water downwards , by dropping into the bowel : but in those that have Fevers , whose Pylorus doth erre through too much straightness , the drink doth sometimes remain a full three dayes space , and at length , more is cast back by one onely vomit , than was taken in two dayes ; which thing surely doth oppose that , that the veins of the stomach do attract juyce . It hath oft-times befallen me lying in a Coach with my face upwards , that I should hear through the jogging of the wayes , my stomach to contain a Chyle floating in me like to a Bottle half full : but that I have often gone to bed after that , without a Supper , or drink ; yea that I felt my stomach in the morning , as I did the day before : Wherefore I being somewhat curious , have provoked my self to vomit , and I vomited up Cream somewhat sour , plenteous , transparent , so that my teeth were astonished by reason of the sourness ; and although I felt no burden before vomiting , yet after vomiting , I perceived an easement or lightning : whence I observed , First of all , that if the veins of the stomach had now sucked the Chyle 20 hours , I had not been as yet able to have cast back so much , from a moderate yesterdayes dinner . 2. That the sour Cream is not allured by the veins . 3. That that sourish Cream was not as yet dismissed from the stomach , not indeed through the vice of digestion , but through the errour of the Pylorus . 4. That digestion differs from the expulsive faculty , if one be perfected , the other being absent , or failing . 5. That now and then , the digestion beares the unguilty fault of the expulsive saculty , and this of it . 6. That as I did offend by too much shutting of the Pylorus , so drinkers do offend-by a too much negligent bolting of the Pylorus . 7. Moreover , at the beginnings of Diseases things are often cast back , which were taken three dayes before . 8. That it belongs not to the veins of the stomach to attract the Cream . 9. That nevertheless the Doctrine remaineth , which hath made it a foolish thing for a Clyster to be injected by the fundament , for nourishing of the sick . 10. That the upper orifice of the stomach in Fevers , offends by too much opening and thirst ; but that the Pylorus errs through a strict closure of himself . 11. That in Fevers , both digestion , and also expulsion do offend . 12. That the Key of the Orifice or upper mouth of the stomach is in the Spleen , and that of the Pylorus , in the Gaul , by reason of the divers seats of a twofold ferment . 13. That the reason of Scituation for the Spleen , and Gaul , is from the reason of their office . For indeed , the Schools do extend the first Region of the Body from one extream , from the mouth even into the fundament ; and from the other extream , even into the hollow of the Liver : But I do describe the Regions by digestions , seeing otherwise , without these , a Region it self is a Being of Reason : For what doth it belong to a digestion , that there is the utterance of an excrement ? what doth it pertain to the stomach , that its drosse departs thorow the fundament ? For the Dung of the intestine is no more the excrement of the stomach , than sweat is : therefore if the fundament belongs to the first Region , by reason of the excrement of the stomach ; therefore also , the Skin shall belong to the first Region by Reason of sweat , and the Bladder by reason of Urine . Therefore not an excrement ; Lastly , not the departure hereof , but digestion alone , doth prescribe a limit unto a Region ; and therefore , there are as many Regions , as digestions . In the next place , the shop of sanguification is not the Liver it self in its own substance : because even the Liver of Fishes should also make their venal bloud : but yet seeing every thing generates the like to it self , it should of necessity be , that either the Liver of Fishes should be red , or their bloud to be white ; both whereof are false : whence we learn , that sanguification it self is made in the Liver it s own stomach , which is the manifold vessel it self of the Mesentery : Otherwise , the Liver hath too few and slender veins for the due perfecting of the juyce of so great a heap : For out of them , the last perfection of sanguification is inspired into the hollow vein on the venal bloud , by the ferment of the Liver . And the Schools do think , that sanguification is made by an actual nourishing warmth of the Liver , and Cream ; because they are ignorant of any other actions , than those which happen through a daily touching or comprehending . And therefore also , that every Agent ought necessarily to suffer , by reason of a resistance , are-acting of the Patient ; and that is the unexcusable containing cause of our death , because the radical heat ( For they hold it a firm thing , that they have attributed all things to heats , and colds ) being by degrees wearied by the re-acting of Patients , should be extinguished : which two Maxims of Aristotle , having more place in the Mathematicks , than in nature , have deceived the Schools : which thing I shall elsewhere abundantly prove . In returning to our purpose , I conclude , that the Gaul , and the Liver do perfect their own offices , not indeed by a corporeal co-touching , congress , or co-mingling of themselves ; nor lastly , by embracing , or receiving within their own bosom : But the Gaul dismisseth its own Fermental Blas into the bowels , and the Liver his into the veins of the Mesentery : which actions , although unaccustomed in the Schools , I will demonstrate in its place . Furthermore , the Schools stand amazed , why windes cannot passe thorow the Coats of the intestines , in wringings of the Bowels , while notwithstanding so great a glut of Liquor is every day , abundantly snatched into the meseraick veins , and yet Pores are not seen in the intestine , thorow which so much Liquor may daily hasten into the veins : yea neither indeed , although after death , the Bowel being swollen with winde , is strongly , and even unto its bursture , pressed together . Truly as oft as by heats , and colds , figures , and similitudes of artificial things , ( which are of the Schools Instruments , and sacred Anchor ) they do not attain the thing , they presently fly to miracles , or at least to the hidden Mysteries of things : being frighted away by the greatness , or unwontedness of the astonished matter , they with the sloath of a narrow search , acquiesce in the admiring of hidden properties . Paracelsus for the framing of Medicinal Vitriol out of Brasse , bids old or decayed Salt to be hanged up in a Brasse Kettle of hot water , in the bladder of a Swine , and so that the whole Salt will presently be dissolved : wherewith he dids the Plates of Brasse to be anointed , and promiseth that Vitriol will be bred in the Air. I was indeed as yet in my young beginnings , yet I knew from Phylosophy , that Salt could not be resolved into Water in its own weight , without its substantial transmutation : yet on the other hand , the authority of Paracelsus perswaded the contrary ; to wit , That without the adjoyning of water ( for else the Bladder should be in vain ) the salt should melt into water . Wherefore I being a young Beginner , decreed to try the rash monstrous assertion of so great a man : But presently by a slow or gentle heat , I found the water in the Kettle to be not much less salt than that which was in the Bladder , whose neck was tied fast to the handle of the Kettle appearing above the water ; from whence I knew , that the water did pierce within and without the Bladder ; to wit , That the Bladder was passable by Salt , and hot water , but not by air : For seventy seven parts of rain water do resolve twenty three parts of dryed salt : But whereas one of the seventy seven parts of the water flies away , a crust of salt swims on the brine . Therefore Paracelsus doth vainly command by a Bladder , those things which are commodiously done without it : And that , besides the supposition of a falshood hitherto . Therefore I observed that a Bladder is Porie in a degree of heat , but not in the heat of our family-administration : Hence therefore I gathered , that throughout the Conduit of the Veins , the Bowels do abound with more , and very small Pores , than elsewhere , to which Pores others should answer being passable throughout the Conduit of the veins . Therefore the Cream doth pass thorow the bowels , partly by its imbibing of them , even as Salt water doth a Bladder , and partly by a proper sucking of Sympathy thorow the aforesaid Pores , open indeed in our life time ( even as also in heat , waters do pierce a Bladder ) but shut in the time of death . But wind is not imbibed by the Bowels by moistening , neither is it sucked by the Veins , and therefore neither doth it for this cause pierce the Bowels : And that especially , because it wanteth the drawings of agreement , and a motive Blas , whereby the wind the severer of things to be drawn , may be drawn , and doth resist . The Veins therefore that are dispersed between the double Coat of the stomack , do want the aforesaid Pores : but the porous ones , with which outer Coat they being encompassed , do sweat thorow them the elementary venal bloud : And so the proper Kitchin or Digestion of the stomack is from without to within ; But the Kitchin which is made universal in its hollowness , is there also wholly composed and enclosed ; And that , least the digestion of them both should breed confusion . Indeed , there is a twofold Cook in the Stomack ; one from the Spleen ; and the other being proper to it self sends forth divers digestions . Moreover , the sharp ferment in the Stomack dissolves the meats into juice ; but the ferment of the Gaul , by saleing the sour Chyle , doth seperate the juice for venal bloud , and from thence doth with-draw the Liquor Latex , Urine , Sweat , Dung , being yellow and liquid , and the parts of a thicker Ballast . Neither therefore is Digestion in the Stomack , a formal transmutation of meats : For example ; for Magisterials among Chymists , do indeed melt the body of a thing , and do open it with a seperating of some certain dregs also : Yet they do not therefore include a transmutation of it ; even as neither doth Salt being resolved , differ substantially from it self being dried ; Because the same seminal Archeus is as yet on both sides chief Ruler . So neither in an egge is there a formall transmutation , although at the time of nourishing heat , the yolk doth melt and contract a stink ; but they are onely material disposures required unto a formal transmutation , resulting at length from thence again . Neither is the Digestion of the Gaul in respect of the lively Cream , as yet reckoned a formall transmutation , although in respect of excrements , it doth formally transchange : For the unlike parts of the Cream , of which an elementary application is not intended for them , do putrifie through a dungie ferment , and are deprived of their middle life , as also of an Archeus : But there is onely pretended a transmutation of the Homogeneal Cream , as also an enjoyment of the same . Therefore meats are not truly and essentially changed , unlesse when the venal bloud is made in one part , and the dung in the other part is fully become putrified . Also the bowel deputed for the making of venal bloud , cannot be at leisure for preparing of yellow dungs in the Ileos and Colon : And the dung differs from the eaten meat essentially , but it must not be believed to be putrified in a few hours by heat onely , the which , neither is it turned by heat into a certain kind of Cream , but by the proper ferments of the Kitchins . Therefore the meat is not yet fully transchanged , unless when its own Archeus being subdued , our vital one is introduced with a full vassallizing of the former : For so wine is wholly changed into Vinegar , Quick-silver wholly into Gold , an Egge wholly into a Chick , and the bloud wholly into the last nourishment . From whence I conjecture it to be a falshood , that there is no nourishment without an excrement : For the Schools have meditated of dungs : and have not minded that Homogeneal things do onely concur to generation : Therefore , although before the transmutation of the food , there are made the seperations of dregs ; Yet that afterwards , dregs are no more made in transchanging ; to wit , after the obtaining of Homogeneity or parts of the same kind : For a seperation of dregs from that which is Homogeneal is impossible , wherein one thing doth not any thing differ from another : But in meats , or under the first ferment , there is a diversity of kind , by reason of the difference of the meats , and parts of the same , the unequality of chewing , and an unlike application of the received ferment : For the sood doth partly hearken the more easily to the ferment , and being partly rebellious , doth resist ; whence also a disagreeable capacity of the ferment doth arise . That also of the Schools is false , That the stomack doth primarily coct for it self ; secondarily , only for the whole body , and so that it self is truly nourished by a sourish Chyle : And so that if it should not be nourished by its own Chyle , neither would it begin , or attain a Cocture ; Because that from the self-love of nature , every thing doth act intentionally for it selfe . 1. If that thing may have place in a totall Agent ; yet surely not in the direction of all particular parts . 2. Because no part doth act any thing in the body from a proper pleasure of self-love ; and much lesse do the shops dedicated to the service of the whole , so act : But nature doth on every side obey the appointments of the Creator , which were measured out by use and necessity , in the power of the Lord of things . 3. We are nourished by the same things whereof we consist ; but we in no wise consist of the Cream . 4. The stomack is nourished with no other matter than the other rank of membranes , which is destitute of the Cream . 5. The Cream doth not receive life , but by the Degrees of venal bloud ; but the stomack cannot be nourished by a nourishment not yet vitall . 6. The Cream is a melted food , having as yet the Archeus , and Properties of the food ; but spermatick and similar members of the first constitution , cannot be nourished by a liquor not yet limited unto a humane species . 7. The veins are not dispersed into the stomack that they may suck venal bloud , but that they may diffuse nourishment ; But they do not contain the Cream : Therefore the family-administration of the Members being unknown , faulty arguments , from not the cause , as for the cause , do every where sprout forth in the Schools , and do bring forth capital errours , and deaf experiences , to be purged in another Tent. Francis Alvares an eye-witness writeth , That the Abyssine , or Aethiopian Nobles are delighted in their feasts with raw Oxe flesh , with a seasoning , or sawce of its own Gaul , yet they are not any thing weaker than the strongest Europeans . If therefore the Gaul be an excrement ( as it hath pleased the Schools ) and of so great cruelty ( as they think ) that the Gaul being detained in the stomack , doth produce a fainting of the Spirit ; yea that within few dayes , Choler , through a disease , doth kill us : How shall a raw and cadaverous Gaul , make men sound , and the more strong ? Perhaps they will object ; If the Gaul be so necessary a Bowel ; Pigeons or Doves could not want that : But they know not that the scituation of the Members , and heart in a Pigeon , is turned upside down : For if an Emmet hath his Choler in him , Pigeons have also their Gaul , although it be not bitter , nor distinguished by a little bag , as neither in Emmets : For it is sufficient that the Blas of the second digestion is established in another part : For the heart of a Pigeon sits in the four Lobbets of the hollow of his Liver , they being overwhelmed above , and its bunch hangs forth downwards : The Pigeon being a great fighter even unto bloud , doth want a little bag of Gaul : But the Lamb hath a large Gaul , even as also every the least , and mildest of fishes . They gave me Gaul to eat , and in my thirst they gave me Vinegar to drink That was wine of Myrrhe mixed with Gaul , which they offered to the Saviour of the world , now fainting with the pains of an unwonted passion , and wearied out with the weight of his own Crosse : Not indeed that he might presently swoon , even as otherwise they are threatned with fainting , who undergo bitter vomitings ( which the Schools falsely call Gaulie ones . ) The Jews therefore , did acknowledge the Gaul for a Balsam preserving life ; and it fat differeth from that yellow poyson rejected by Vomiters : Therefore the Sacrilegious did offer Gaul , whereby they might the longer torment the Lord Jesus under pains , before death . Therefore the Gaul if it be a Bowel , and its action be altogether vital , it can scarce be restored , and at least , is by no means delighted with material Remedies , as neither with solutive ones , but with an equivalent ferment , of the nature of a Blas : for there is a certain immediate and mutual traduction or passing over , and easie operation of powers into powers ; Because there is a touching of each other , and that mutual , in a co-resemblance , and therefore also a piercing one . For I remember that I saw the diffected dead carkass of a certain Comptroler to a King , & of another , a School-master , who were dead of the yellow Jaundise , yet the emunctory of neither Gaul was brought close to the Duodenum ; but in some of the Meseraick Veins , were pellets , which I judged to be liquid dung there detained , molesting the action of the ferment of the Gaul : also sorrow hath oft-times given a Beginning to the Jaundise and doth nourish it being begun . If therefore sorrow doth inhabit in the Spleen , the seat of Melancholy ( according to the Schools ) why therefore should the Gaul be stopped from sorrow ? and not the Spleen ? Therefore , 1. Sorrow doth not only hinder the digestion of the Stomack , but also of the Gaul ; By the errour whereof , the liquid Dung , which is especially carried through the Fundament , doth immoderately , and unseasonably arise into the veins . 2. Therefore the Gaul is a noble , and vital Bowel . At length , The Cream sliding out of the Pylorus or neather mouth of the Stomack , into the Duodenum , being straight-way snatched within the Sphear of activity , by the in-breathing of the Gaul , doth exchange its sourness into Salt , and its more watery part is made severable from its more pure or un-mixt part , which is drawn by the Reins . Whence the Urine is sufficiently salt ; but the venall bloud , a little . But that Paracelsus will have the Urine to be brought into the bladder , not by the Reins and Urine vessels , but by the habit of the flesh that is indulged by his own Idiotisme or Property of speech : Even as also that , That Oyls and Emplasters are the true food of wounds , so that a wound is truly nourished by them , and that the corrupt matter is the excrement of that nourishment . Therefore the sour salt of the Cream , seeing it is destitute of an object , and the which , seeing it wandreth through the action of a dissolver , into a fixed salt ( as I have taught before concerning volatile spirits ) it is suitably exchanged into the volatile salt of Urine ; And that not by the action , or re-action of sournesse on a certain object , but by a true fermental transforming ; for the Spirit of life it self is of the nature of a volatile salt , and of that which is salt : And so even from hence alone , the vital action of the Gaul is proved : For Sea salt being oft eaten , doth remain almost whole in the excrements . Which thing the Boylers of Salt-peter do experience against their wills : For they are constrained to seperate salt out of the dung of Jakeses , being sometimes eaten up by the Salt-peter , through a repeated boyling , and coagulation of cooling : For the Sea salt being coagulated , doth stick fast to the spondils or chinks of the vessels , being nothing changed from it self long ago eaten ; And that , before the Salt-peter hath obtained a sufficient drying up of its own coagulation : And therefore from hence it is known , that Sea-salt is more readily coagulated than Salt-peter : Therefore humane excrements are lesse fit for Salt-peter , than otherwise those of Goats , Sheep , and Herds : Yet as much of that Sea-salt as is subdued by the ferment of the stomack , so much also is sour , and volatile : Consequently also , although any one do use no salt , his Urine should not therefore want salt ; because it is that which is a new creature , and a new product out of the sour of the Cream . The Salt of the Urine therefore hath not its like in the whole Systeme of nature : For not that of the Sea , Fountain , Rock , Gemme , not Nitre , not that of Salt-peter , Alume , or Borace ; Lastly , not of any of natural things , as neither the Salt of the Urine of flocks or herd , with which although it may agree in the manner of making , yet the salt of mans Urine disagreeth from them throughout the general and particular kinds ; no lesse than dungs do vary throughout the species of Bruits , although bruits are fed with common fodder , to wit , by reason of the diversities of an Archeus and Ferment : Therefore of meats , and drinks , not sour , or salt , is made a salt sour , and at length a salt Salt , and it is easier for a thing of a sour salt , to be made Salt , than of not Salt , to be made sour salt . I remember that I have seen a Chymist , who every yeer did fill a Hogs-head of Vinegar to two third , parts with water of the River Rhoan : he exposed it to the heats of the Sun , and so he transchanged the water in it self without savour , into true Vinegar , a ferment being conceived out of the Hogs-head : This I say he was thus wont to do , by reason of the singular property of that Vinegar : For truly , out of the Vinegar of Wine , the weaker part doth alwayes drop or still first , but the more pure part a little before the end , riseth up with the dregs : but this Vinegar made of meer water , as it wants dregs , so it alwayes doth minister an equall distillation from the Beginning even to the end . Wherefore as the ferment of a vessel doth by its odour alone change Water into Vinegar ; So indeed , by the fermental odour of the Spleen breathed into the stomack , meats are made a sour Cream , which afterwards is turned into a urinous salt ; yea , and into a vital one : Because the Schools never dreamed of these things , neither had their followers read them in the labours or night watches of their Predecessors , therefore they have been ignorant of the use of parts , and ferments , and the celebrations or solemnities of transmutations , but they have introduced both the Cholers into the masse of the bloud : Lastly , They have not known the Contents and be-tokenings of the Urine : Therefore the third Digestion is made by the President-ferment of the Liver ; which is by the blind odour of a Gas , doth begin Sanguification in its own stomack of the Mesentery , and at length perfecteth it in the hollow Vein . Furthermore , The fourth Digestion is compleated in the Heart , and Artery thereof ; in which elaboration the red and more gross blood ofthe of the the hollow Vein is elaborated , made yellower , and plainly volatile : For the heart is said to be eared on both sides , and hath at its left bosom , one onely beating Artery , inserted in a great Trunk fit for it , that by a double rowing , it may the more strongly draw the fenced venal bloud which is between both bosoms in the middle of the heart . Refer thou hither , what I have above noted concerning the porosity of the hedge or partition which distinguisheth the bosoms of the heart , and why the Arterial bloud doth not return from the left bosome into the right , but only the spirit of life as it were through a thin sive . Therefore the venal bloud of the Liver , differs from the arterial bloud , by the fourth digestion , manifested by the colour , and consistence of the matter digested . But the fifth Digestion doth transchange the Arterial blood into the vital spirit of an Archeus , of which I have discoursed under the Blas of man , as also under The Spirit of Life . I could not satisfie my self , that in the venal bloud of the Liver there was any spirit , although it hath gotten a degree of its perfection , after that it hath overcome or exceeded the Mesentery : But that venal blood alwayes seemed to me as it were a certain Masse of Mummie , and the matter Ex qua or [ whereof : ] But not as yet to be accounted for perfect vital blood . For if the blood of the hollow vein had begged a spirit from the Liver , the right ear of the heart had been in vain , which works uncessantly for no other end , than that some spirit may be drawn from the left bosom thorow the fence of the heart , that the blood in the hollow vein nigh the heart , may begin to be quickned by the participation of that spirit : But seeing from the left sides there is an ear , and especially the notable Trunk of an Artery ; hence also the ●●cking is stronger from the left bosom . And from hence by consequence also , little of the vital Spirit is communicated to the venal blood : For truly , the blood of the Liver is alwayes throughout its whole , moist with too much liquor , whereof it ought to be deprived before that it be made a fruitful and worthy support of spirit ; neither finally hath the Liver had a fit hollowness in it self for the framing of spirit . Wherefore as I have intellectually seen throughout the whole Scene of Generation , one onely Framer , and Ruler of the spirits of life in the seed ; So also , I admit of one onely spirit of the vital family-government . For the venal blood slides indeed within the stems or threds of the Muscles , and is made flesh , but it doth not easily transcend unto the Bowels that are to be nourished , and to the threds or fibers of the flesh : For an infirm man being extenuated by a long disease , a recovering even after youth , doth easily retake the former state of his flesh ; but he which is waxen lean by the vice of a certain Bowel , doth not therefore likewise rise gaain unto his former state : And this is the difficulty of healing the Consumption , and of healing the Ulcers of the Bowels , whereas in the mean time , external Ulcers being far worse , are healed by Medicines taken in by way of the mouth , although they are at a farther distance from the mouth than internal Ulcers : Because the Bowels and inward Membranes are nourished by Arterial blood : more than by Venal blood . But life hath received its bound from God : Therefore also whatsoever things are nourished by vital bloud , they stop their increase at a certain number of dayes : Whereas the while , the flesh of the Muscles ( which is nourished onely with venal bloud , and the fibers of the Mufcles which are nourished with Arterial blood ) doth uncessantly increase as oft as it faileth , and groweth up to a hugeness , to the destruction of some : So also broken bones are made sound by a bonie callous matter , at any age . But seeing the Bowels do cease to increase , all the spermatick fibers also , and those of the first constitution do cease from growing : For which of you shall adde a Cubit unto his stature ? For I have observed that women with child being long afficted with notable grief , have brought forth the less Young. First of all therefore , I do not admit of a Livery spirit to be in the venal bloud . And then , neither do I distinguish the Animal spirit from the vital : For truly in one onely ship , one only Pilot stands at the Stern , neither do more suffer themselves to be together , without confusion : Neither do I admit of a new Digestion for animal spirits in the bosom of the brain . Like as also , that the spirit doth not differ in the species , from it self , in all the particular Organs of the Senses , and Executers of Motions : Although the senses dirfer among themselves in the Species , as also from motion : So I think it to be a confused argument , that deviseth many Archeüsses to be in a man : For although the Gas shall draw a singular disposition from the instrument , yet this doth not prove a specifical diversity . Therefore in the Fourth , and fifth Digestions , there are no excrements , nor unlike things or parts , nor do they proceed from them . And therefore it is false , That in every nourishment there is an excrement : For the arterial bloud , and spirit do agree in a simple and vitall unity : But if any superfluities of the former Digestions do rush into , or are ingendred into the Arteries , let that be a diseasie , turbulent and confused government : I now speak of the ordinary Digestions . At length , the sixth and last Digestion is perfected in all the particular Kitchins of the Members : And there are as many stomacks , as there are members nourishable . Indeed , in this Digestion , the in-bred spirit in every place , doth Cook its own nourishment for it selfe ; under which Digestion , as there are divers dispositions incident , so also divers errors of those dispositions do happen : And so the diseases which the Schools do attribute unto their four feigned humours , should rather be owing unto things tranchanged : But I call things transchanged , dispositions , which afterwards do in the Arterial blood , consequently succeed into the true nourishment of the solid parts . The Schools divide these transchanged things into four successive coursary dispositions ; and as if in these , no errour could offer it self , they have forgotten the diseases which from hence ought to be attributed to a rank or order . Indeed , they say the first is , because the venal bloud doth within the extremities of the veins , obtain the Muscilaginous substance of a raw seed . Presently in manner of a dew it is diffused or falls out into the empty spaces of the flesh . Thirdly , When it is now applyed to the solid parts . And lastly , When it is assimilated or made like to the thing nourished , and is truly informed hereby , it assumeth the nature of a solid part ; which to be the dross of the Schools , surely they do not diligently mind . For in the first place , Neither the Arterial , or Venal bloud do wax white in the extremities of the Veins , seeing the extream or utmost parts are not potent with any other power of ashop or office , which its whole more former Channel of the Vein hath not : And so the Vein , although it be the vessel of the prepared nourishment for the Kitchins of the solid parts , yet the Vein is not the Kitchin of the solid parts . Indeed all particular solid parts do nourish their own and proper Kitchin within . Therefore the venal , and arterial blood are not altered , unless they be applyed to the solid parts ; Because they are diverted by the property of the solid parts , into a raw seed , but not of their own free accord in the utmost part of the veins . Secondly , The spermatick Muscilage is not be-dewed by the veins in a solid Member . For a Muscillage is badly consonant to a dew . But the thin and fluid arterial , and venal bloud slideth along within the Kitchins of every part , which are only transchanged by the ferment of the place . Thirdly , Neither are there empty places of flesh , which are devised to be greedy of a dew . Fourthly , Neither is nourishment applyed to the sound or solid parts , in manner of a dew , which but a little before was a Muscilage . Fifthly , Neither at length is this dew united , and assimilated to the solid parts , but what soever happens to be assimilated unto them , this is within the yeers of growth ; but afterwards , as the venal , and arterial blood have throughly crept into the solid members , by a continued sucking of nature ; so they are there digested , and suited , and at length expulsed by transpiration : Therefore these four Dispositions feigned by the Schools , and badly harmonized , I meditate to be digested into a Quaternary number ( for peradventure a hundred Dispositions do interpose , before of an Egge , of a Chick , a solid part I say be constituted of Arterial blood ) with the blemish of the blindness or giddiness of the Schools : wherein nothing is right or true , but they do behold the very history of the matter bespotted , and to them it is a truth , because they have no nourishment of truth without the excrement of Fables . Therefore also the veins themselves , as they are nourished only with the Arterial blood of the first constitution , even so also in this respect perhaps , an Artery doth every where accompany a vein . For from hence it comes to passe , that through the more cruel issuings of bloud , at last , not venal blood , but a whiteness flowes forth , or the immediate nourishment of the veins , by reason of the penury of venal bloud . But Paracelsus every where bringing nature over to his own desires , saith , That in the Digestion of the stomack , a stinking or putrified Sulphur is seperated from the two other Beginnings : But in the Liver , that the salt is seperated from the Mercury ; but the venal blood to be the Mercury , and the true nourishment of the whole entire part . Neither is it worth ones labour , by scoffing at this man ; to be drawn any longer on the Stage , while himself doth infringe this his own Doctrine : For he diligently searching into the original of Ulcers , saith , That the whole venal blood is nothing but the salt ( now he makes no mention of Mercury , unlesse he confoundeth the Mercury with the Salt , in name and thing ) although the urine of those that are ulcerated doth not contain a crum of salt less than themselves not ulcerated . But surely it is a shamefull thing to reckon the three first things of the venal blood , as if they were excrements , whose Arterial bloud is one of the three . Also he every where compareth Milk to the Arterial blood ; Not knowing that a thing transchanged , is not any more like it self being not transchanged , as neither is a Chick like to an Egge , or to an Yolk . Indeed he calls the Buttery part of the Milk swimming upon the Milk , the Sulphur of the Milk ( never in the mean time , not indeed Analogically , doth the Buttery part swim upon the Arterial blood ) but the Cheese or Curds he calls the salt of the Milk ; therefore also the Whey of the Milk shall be also the Mercury of the Milk , and by consequence its best part , and the best nourishment of the Milk : And the Whey of the Milk shall be the Mercury , out of the Mercury of the Arterial bloud . I will willingly , and smilingly grant Paracelsus the Whey , and will my self take the Cream ; Because the Butter resembles the smell of flowers , where-with the Cow is fed ; but not the Whey . But Fernelius thinketh Butter to be nothing but the froth of the stirred Cream : not knowing a presupposing of a sour ferment in the Cream , that it may be truly transchanged into Butter by shakings together : For from hence , if a little Ashes , Soape , Sugar , or of those things which do participate of a Lye or Lixivium , be immingled with the Cream , there will never be Butter made thereby , by reason of an Alcali which flayeth every sour Ferment : For therefore in Winter , the co-shaking of the Cream is more tedious , before the Butter be brought forth ; because heat doth promote sour things , and all putrefactions . But Paracelsus being elsewhere unmindful of his own Doctrine , doth prefer the Cream before the Whey , and Cheese , as well for health , healing , as for the goodnesse of the food : But the Galenical Schools do prefer the thin and waterish Milk before the more fat Milk. For this cause they determine Ewes Milk to be the vilest , and then Cows Milk ; Thirdly , Goats milk ; And at length , they prefer Asses milk before the rest , by reason of its thin substance , and very much wheyinesse . But I know , that this one only Milk of beasts fed in dry pastures , is the best , as well in healing , as in eating , and to be least wheyie : For they command a Goat ( let the same judgement be of Milke where the like reason appeareth ) whose Venal blood the Schools do prescribe in the Shops , and in many places Sheeps blood is sold for Goats blood ) to be first nourished with things Diuretical or provoking Urine . Therefore the virtues of Milk are to be measured by the soundnesse , life , and meats of the Beast , but never by his grossnesse or fatnesse . And Physitians being called to give their judgement of Milk in a Nurse , do come badly instructed ; neither are they ready to judge otherwise , than of the venal blood drawn out by Phlebotomy : That is , minds being blind through ignorance , do not see with open eyes . I have observed also , that of the same Cow , of the like quantity of Milk , there is an unlike quantity of Cream , although she rejoyce in the same pasture ; for that also is according to the unlike soundnesse of the Cow. But I , for Blood , hang up a He-Goat by the horns , and do bend his hinder legs to his horns : I cut off his Testicles , and his Venal blood being received from thence , I dismisse him without bloud for the Butcher . But this venal blood being dried is like unto glass , and of a most difficult sifting , and very far differing from the Goats blood of the Shops . But it being taken in the weight of a Dram , doth straight-way cause sleep , and cureth the Pleurisie , &c. without cutting of a Vein : Neither will it ever fail thee . For Asses Milk doth more refresh and recreate or renew , yea and thus far it nourisheth ; not as it is more wheyie ; For that is to have judged of the virtues of a Kernel never before seen , by the shell . But a she-Asse , as she is long-lived , her Milk is more excellent than that of other four-footed beasts . For it must needs be , that her Milk also hath an Archeus endowed with a long life : And for this cause indeed , her Cream doth not seperate it selfe till a long time after : Because it doth more slowly hearken to corruption : For that sequestration doth tend unto a duality and destruction . Hence it is manifest , that seeing in child-hood the nourishment is converted into our very Constitutives , Asses milk doth more conferre a long life , and healthier , on Children , than other foods . Wherefore also , Womens milk , although it be most like unto us , immediate , mumial , and nourishable , yet it gives place to Asses-milk for long-life . But the she-Asse is to be combed like unto Horses , and so it may be known by the taste of the milk , whether the Asse were combed that morning , or not . Therefore let the Schools learn a better judgement concerning Nurses , concerning Milk , and Diet ; likewise to judge of the contents of the Urine , nor to acknowledge Choler , or Gaul in the Urine , or Dung ; Let them know I say to distinguish the Urine of the venal bloud from the Urine of the drink : and then , that the drawing of Liquor out of the veins of the Mesentery , doth cause natural thirst , but not from the exhausting of the lesser veins , by reason of the impoverishing of the venal bloud . For otherwise Physical or consumptional persons should alwayes thirst , and more than those that have the Dropsie ; and the repeated thirst should bewray a repeated Consumption of the bloud , distinguished by small intervalls . We must also know , that at the end of the Bowel Ileos , there is a little Sack , which they have called the blinde gut , in which the ferment of the dung resideth ; the which , seeing it is the work of corruption , and not of nourishing , its putrefaction is never to be accounted among the digestions of nourishments : For the ferment of the dung doth not proceed from any Bowel , or vital faculty ; and therefore in this terme of mutation , more secure wringings do happen , while the matter seasoned with a dungie ferment , doth go back , or contract the sudden stains of a defiled putrefaction . Moreover , the blinde gut is small , yet the necessary receptacle of all dung : which is manifest : For indeed , a Wolf , hath beneath the middle of his intestine , two membranous Bottles , or little round Sacks , which are to him in the room of a blinde gut : For his meat falls from a long conduct of the intestine , into one of the little Sacks , but presently into the other ; and at length it is brought hence into the following bowel . But humane Worms are not generated in the Duodenum , and much lesse in the stomach : yea , if they should the longer remain there , they would be digested after the manner of the food : For whither the Ferment of the Gaul doth not reach , there is the Worms country : For they are made of nourishment half digested , the which when it is brought down unto its own places , it is incrusted with a skin , as it were luke-warm Milk , and it beateth , and by degrees is endowed with life : For Worms do scarce creep upwards out of their vital nest , unless by reason of an obstacle horrid unto them , and of an ill contagion ; and so they do scarce presage any good , which are voluntarily ejected upwards : But Worms do presuppose a Ferment of the Gaul . For otherwise , in the Caeliack passion , worms should be continually stirred up : For the Cream would presently putrifie , unless the Gaul did presently season the Cream with its Salt. In the right or straight gut , about the end of the Colon , Ascarides do come forth , which are not Worms of the substance of man , or bred of the Cream ; but of putrified superfluities , even as in Flesh , Cheese , Fishes , and Ulcers , Worms do come forth . Therefore Ascarides are cadaverous or as from a dead Carcase , Worms not so . Lastly , Worms are in us without increase of off-spring ; but Ascarides do bring forth their own Eggs. Common water boyled with Quick-silver , in a little , and unhurtful drink , killeth all Worms , as well in the Bowels , as elsewhere ; but in Ulcers , if that water be powred on them . Last of all , for an over-plus , I will add , seeing the Bowels wherein Worms are bred , cannot digest the same ; thence it followes , that Clysters put up for to nourish , are frustrate of their hope , and they shall sooner nourish Worms , and Ascarides , than the man. Nature therefore , hath with me , constituted six vital digestions ; But in the seventh number she her self resteth . CHAP. XXIX . Pylorus the Governour . 1. The use of the Pylorus delivered by the Antients . 2. The chief Diseases of the Pylorus . 3. He is the Moderator of the first digestion . 4. Of what sort the closure of the Pylorus is . 5. The Command or Government of the Pylorus . 6. How vomiting happeneth . 7. The Blas of the Pylorus . 8. The Stern of the first digestion . 9. The Eccen tricities of the Pylorus . 10. Some Originalls of Diseases neglected by the Schools . 11. Some Positions . 12. Whence the diversity of matter vomited up , is . 13. What that gauly thing may be , which is cast forth by vomit . 14. The sluggishness of the Schools . 15. Their ridiculous admonition . 16. The shutting and opening of the Pylorus . 17. The reason of the Scituation of the Gaul . 18. Whence Fluxes , wringings of the Bowels , Bloudy Fluxes , the Hemorrhoids or Piles , &c : are . 19. An errour about hunger and thirst . 20. Some absurd consequences upon the positions of the Schools . 21. A sense of appetites in the Pylorus is demonstrated . 22. The remedy of the Bloudy Flux or Dysentery , and Flux , hath opened the office of the Pylorus . 23. Giddinesses of the Head , whence they are . 24. An example in a Cock. 25. The leekie Liquor of the stomach , is not that of the Gaul . 26. Thirst doth not shew a necessary defect of moysture . 27. Whence there is a yellow and bitter vomiting at the beginning of a Tertian Ague . 28. The use of the Pylorus is confirmed by four Histories . 29. Thirteen notable things resulting from thence . IN what part the Stomach layeth open at top , and being conjoyned to the throat , doth lay under it , that by the figure Autonomasia , is called its Orifice or mouth : But its utterance beneath , is named the Pylorus or Porter : For in those that are well in health , the Pylorus is shut , while the Stomach hath received the meats , or drinks , untill that the digestion of the stomach being finished , the Chyle or Cream be made . For then , not before , the Pylorus openeth himself : but the orifice of the stomach is shut , at least , fulness being present ( if there be not sufficient cast in ) when the stomach begins to give it self up to the performance of its office . These are all things that I have hitherto found delivered by the Schools concerning the Pylorus : But I have apprehended a great hinge of health , and sickness , to be involved in the Pylorus . For first of all , I have seen now and then , in Fevers , that as to day , undigested things have been vomited up , which were the third day agoe cast in : But on the contrary , in the Caeliack or belly passion , the Pylorus is never shut : Yea some , after that they have been filled with dainty fare , they do not desist from rioting all the night , and therefore they do pisse continually : Therefore it must needs be , that their Pylorus being notably passable , doth not onely distil drop by drop , but by a continual thred ; neither that it doth expect any bound of coction : For straightway even from the beginning , that it was not suitably or exactly shut , or at leastwise , that it doth somewhat lay open in divided wrinckles , after that the stomach was not sufficient for the entring drink : For that happens in healthy persons , when there hath been a defect of the closure of the Pylorus . There are others also , whos 's Pylorus is a more stubborn keeper , they vomit drinks after they are half digested : because the digestive faculty being not equivalent to the drinks received , being provoked , doth cast forth the whole . Indeed there is too much obstinacy of the Pylorus , where three dayes meats are cast forth . Which things surely do convince , that the Pylorus is not onely the Porter , but also that it doth govern the first and most evident digestion ; and so that in this respect , there is a drowsie carelesness of the Schools : For that I may give enough to their insufficiency , I say , that first of all , the Pylorus is shut , not indeed by a muscle , after the manner of the fundament , or Bladder ; for it is not the Client of a voluntary motion . Neither in the next place is it shut by contracted fibers or threds , like the Cramp , or wringings of the bowels : For it performs its office of a Porter without feeling , and trouble . But no otherwise than as the womb after conception , doth the Pylorus shut his neather mouth on every side , by his own proper Blas : thus I consider both the Orifices of the stomach to be shut : yet so , as that the upper Orifice , being in a healthy person once shut after meat , doth easily open it self wholly , at every importunity of a morsel , or pertinacy of a draught ; seeing it can scarce endure that any thing should hang above over it in the throat : Although in sick folks , and those that have suffered hunger or want , its opening doth happen with pain and great anguish ; because in the same persons , that closure of the Orifice doth depend on an inordinacy . Therefore the closure of the Pylorus is more obstinate , and exact , than that of the Orifice . Again , it is not to be doubted , that the motive faculty of either part doth not obey the will , and so that it is naturall , or diseasie . The Pylorus is said in the Schools , to be subject to the retentive faculty : But certainly , it sheweth an absolute power , when as the expulsive faculty being against it , the digestive failing , the attractive loathing , and so others being trodden underfoot , the Pylorus is oft-times stubborn , as well in its closure ( as I have said above to happen in Fevers ) as in its opening ( as in Caeliack passions . ) For vomiting is made while the Pylorus being shut , it doth contract it self upwards , not indeed by the co-wrinckling of the stomach , but by a totall motion of the stomach upwards to the throat ; and so the Pylorus doth command vomiting , and hearkeneth not unto the retentive faculty . Seeing therefore the power of the Pylorus is not the Chamber-maid of other faculties , nor subjected to fibers , but Monarchal , and so that the fibers ought to yield obedience to its very pleasure ; It must needs be , that this power is absolutely vital , and that it hath a proper motive Blas , like the womb , independent on the will of man : And that so much the more potent a one , by how much the Duumvirate of the stomach shall now come to light . And although the Pylorus be wearied oft-times by external and occasional causes ( to wit from Medicines , Poysons , or Dregs ; yet its Blas is free unto its self , which is implanted in its part , or Archeus . Wherein notwithstanding , I admire a certain power from above , like unto the influences of the Stars : For the Blas of the Pylorus doth as near as may be , express the Blas of a free will : for truly an external inciter rushing on it , it can nevertheless at pleasure oppose as to shutting , or opening , that as long as the Pylorus is well in health or able , it may be moved for lawful ends , or at leastwise those that appear so to it , for the straightning , or loosening of the passage . Yet when a man being inordinate , doth transgress against those ends , the Pylorus as the Governour or orderer of digestion , doth oftentimes constrain the man to expiate his ofence by punishing him : But seeing there may be defects in that Blas ( in some sort , as it were an arbitrall one ) not onely from occasional causes , but also in its own motive mad principle , so that through fury it doth preposterously open or shut it self freely , like the womb ; Surely , it is a wonder , that these things , with the other beginnings of healing , have stood neglected by the Schools . Every power , and especially the motive , doth easily wander abroad , being stirred up as well by contingent causes , as by a proper beck of madness , seeing they are free , and as it were independent ; in the errour of which motive power , the Pylorus doth for the most part , and easily stumble : Even as the womb not being shaken from elsewhere , doth rush it self headlong , ascend , or being furious , doth writhe it self on the sides , doth alienate , straighten , enlarge , contract the throat , weasand , yea and the sinews readily serving the will , against their office , and doth now and then exhibite cruel motions , scarce unlike to magical ones , as the motive Blas is excentrical in stirring up divers Tragedies of Tempests . And these things are diligently to be attended by Physitians , that as oft as through occasion of the provoking cause , the Pylorus doth wander from its aims , he may straightway study a removing of the cause . But if the Pylorus be exorbitant through the errour as it were the fury of its own proper Blas , let him think that he must fight with excentrical powers , and not with matter ; and least of all , that evacuations must be trusted to . For we may think that in a temperate state , a man having eaten moderately , his Pylorus is suitably shut , least any thing do drop down out of his chinks ; and that at length digestion being finished , the Pylorus doth open it self : Surely neither doth this come to passe from a forreign pricking quality of the Chyle ; but because the Pylorus is expert of things to be done in the stomach , and therefore is to be reckoned the moderator of digestion , by whom indeed are the bounds of Government , and the Keyes are kept : For otherwise , if the Pylorus be shut longer than is meer , seeing that which was sufficiently digested doth not therefore cease to undergoe a further force of the digestive ferment , therefore also it is cocted more than is meet : Not indeed , that the Chyle is therefore more excellently cocted like Glasse in the Furnace , by how much the longer ; but through too much delay it is alienated and corrupted , which afterwards must needs bring forth very many difficulties , as well in the stomach , as in its own neighbouring parts . Notwithstanding , if the Pylorus be lesse exactly shut , surely the new drink cannot but be ( together with its former crudities ) carried into the Bowels ; about which surely since the digestion of the stomach is not employed , a ferment of the Gaul being received , it is changed into a strange substance , and at length doth procreate divers Infirmities in the veins ; because the first digestion being omitted , it is come to the second : For so inspired tremblings and shakings of the hands , beatings of the heart , faintings , sharp Fevers , Tumors , and joynt-sicknesses do break out : So the tartness of Wine being not yet corrected by the first maturity of digestion , being a stranger to the veins , with the Aqua vitae inbred in it , doth cause the proper nourishment of the veins to degenerate with it self ; and an unnamed and unknown guest doth bring forth unwonted and unknown infirmities : Even as for the most part , if the Chyle being well ripened , doth slide down into the Duodenum , and at the same instant , new food be injected from above , be sure , that the Pylorus being well appointed , is presently shut , the former baggage being not yet plainly dismissed : Therefore the detained part of the Chyle is corrupted , doth wax sour more than is meet , and defileth the new food with a fore-ripe ferment ; And the whole Chyle is made a forreigner , unless that before an exact coction it be banished by the Pylorus , which is by exciting divers appetites , wringings , and Fluxes . Therefore the errour of Pylorus , whether it be proper , or stirred up from inordinacy , doth cause many difficulties . But that new food sliding in , the Pylorus is presently closed , it is manifest ; for else , the new and raw food should slide forth together with the Chyle which should appear in the excrement , as if it were bred from the affect of the passion of the belly , which is sometimes otherwise seen in devouring Children , their Pylorus being not yet sufficiently able to obtain its own ends . Therefore weaker stomacks do complain that great sournesses do arise in them , which in the morning they do cast up with their yesterdays food , or at night , with the Chyle of the precedent Noon , and the Reliques of their last meats . Furthermore , for a more full knowledge of these things , we must repeat , that it belongs not to the veins of the stomach to suck to them the Chyle detained in the stomach : likewise , that vomiting is made by the Pylorus being shut , and that the whole length of the stomach is contracted from the neather parts , upwards to the Orifice . Lastly , that this motion is made by the Pylorus , which if he should be opened , he should certainly unload the stomach of a lesse trouble ; but seeing he openeth not himself , he judgeth it to be inconvenient for health , to have those dregs dismissed beneath : And so he hath seemed to me , to be the Rector or governour of digestion . But that vomiting doth happen two manner of wayes ; To wit , by the proper Blas of the Pylorus ; but then it is without pain : But the other is made by provokers ; and that , although it be made also by the Pylorus , yet not by its own proper will. Therefore also it is troublesome , and grievous : at leastwise , vomiting is not made , unless by the shutting of the Pylorus : Else that should fall down into the Duodenum , which is expelled by vomiting : For when vomiting is made by the proper motion of the Pylorus , all of whatsoever it judgeth to be hurtful to it self , parteth at the first vomit : But if the Pylorus be provoked by a repeated vomit , other things are ejected , than those which bewrayed themselves in the first vomit : To wit , yellow , yolkie things , and then those things do follow , which are of a more transparent yellowness like the Oyl of Rape-seeds , and which are believed to be gaulie , by reason of their bitterness : and at length , now and then , things Skie-coloured and green , which by taking of the more cruel purging Medicines , do happen straightway after the beginning . Here the Pylorus was opened between the first , and following vomits , so that whatsoever doth lay hid in the empty or fasting gut , and in neighbouring places , the Pylorus may pull upwards unto himself , whereby he may wash off as it were the mark imprinted by the Medicine : But those things are for the most part bitter , both because they have again and again undergone the ferment of the Gaul , and that an exorbitant and angry one ; then also because they are besides their Custom , snatched up into anothers Harvest , where they are corrupted into an excrement , made notable by the quality of the ferment which it hath immediately drawn : therefore the Chyle in the same place becomes gawly and bitter . But in this place I do behold the Schools with admiration , that they should prescribe meats of an easier digestion to be sent into the stomach , before those which are of a harder cocture ; being unmindful of their own Doctrine , which sheweth , that all Contents of the stomach are turned into a single or simple Chyle ; but the Pylorus to be so shut from the beginning , that it suffers nothing , even so much as a drop , to slide forth before digestion be finished . Next , that coction is made by the un-cessant heat of the stomach , and so for this cause also , the digestion continued from the beginning , to begin , neither ever to keep holiday , as long as its Valcan heat doth remain : But that all particular things contained , do receive that digestive heat after the manner of the receiver : which Doctrine indeed standing , seeing all things are reduced into a liquid Chyle , and are thorowly mingled exquisitely in the one onely pot of the stomach ; it followes , that in feeding , those things are first to be sent in which are of a harder digestion , because they are cooked by so much the longer space of heat . Suppings ( say the Schools ) and things of a more ready coction , if they are taken last , would putrifie , if they expect the ultimate bound of the more hard assumed things : As if the digestive faculty were the parent of putrefaction ! neither that there should be made a co-mixing of things eaten ! or a conversion into a fluid Chyle ! but that those things which are taken by morsels , should lay secret by Soils or Grounds : As if I say , the Pylorus should open it self by set periods or turns , that the order may be kept in dismissing the Chyle , which there was in receiving of the meats : which things , if the Schools shall believe to be possible , the Pylorus at leastwise , should have a greater power of discretion in observing the priorities of meats , than that the Schools should so sloathfully neglect its office . But the closure of the Orifice doth not conduce unto digestion , neither doth it govern the appetite : But the Pylorus doth command both ; because a sufficient satiety is indeed for the most part present ; yet moreover , we as yet do eat and drink from vice : Therefore the closure of the Orifice is not from an appetite , as neither from fulness : But weariness , loathings , and aversion from fleshes , do begin presently after Fevers , and the rise of Diseases of the stomach , and they have the Orifice shut . Therefore the Orifice is neither shut from fulness , nor for the necessity of concoction ; as neither is it continently or sparingly opened by reason of appetite ; to wit , if it be shut without appetite , fulness , and concoction , and doth remain open after fulness in time of coction : For belchings are uttered in the morning , the stomach being fasting , empty , and desiring ; yet belching doth denounce a closure of the Orifice . In the next place , the Orifice is shut in those , who being pressed with long hunger , do languish , and who have been infirm through a long continuing abstinence from food ; To whom the unstopping of the Orifice is very difficult , grievous , and painful . If therefore the Orifice be not necessarily shut from hunger , appetite , fulness , and coction , therefore the closing or opening of the Orifice doth not respect necessities in the coction of the serving faculties ; but the Orifice doth especially serve for this , least to him that layes down , the Chyle should re-gorge into the jawes : whence first of all it is manifest , that the service of the Pylorus is more famous than that of the Orifice . For truly he is the Ruler of the whole Family-administration of the stomach , even unto the last Circle of the Intestines or greater bowels : wherein , because seeing the operation of the Gaul is perfected , therefore also the Gaul ought to be superstructed and incumbent on the Pylorus . Of both which , if there be not a full consent , Fluxes , wringings of the Bowels , Dysenteries , the Hemorrhoids or Piles , and divers miseries of the Abdomen or bottom of the belly do arise . It is also an erroneous thing in Galen , and his modern Schools , that we do hunger and thirst onely through the penury of venal bloud , and so that as many ounces of venal bloud ought to be filled up , as are unfilled . First of all , if that be perpetual , therefore let the Schools choose , to wit , either whether they will make the manglings in cutting of a vein , to be vain , or the appetite not to be stirred up from the sucking of the veins , accusing the defect of venal bloud : which thing first of all , is not to be doubted of in time of health : for if there be hunger by reason of want of venal bloud , therefore Phlebotomy is badly instituted in the penury of venal bloud : But if that be considered in Diseases , suppose in a Fever , where there is no appetite , there also shall be no defect of venal bloud : But if as many ounces of bloud are supplyed , as are consumed , of which Consumption , hunger should be the token : therefore in a Fever , either there is not a consuming of venal bloud , or hunger is not the sense of venal bloud consumed . But if the venal bloud be also wasted in a Fever , Phlebotomy shall be in vain . Likewise for every event , after two or three dayes , as much bloud , shall be now consumed by the Fever ( seeing a Fever doth consume and extenuate more than right health ) as a Plethora or the abounding of humours ( the one onely betokener of bloud-letting ) should command to be emptied out : And by consequence , the positions of hunger being supposed , Phlebotomy shall every where be made vain : For the Schools suppose that the bloud is dispensed into the lesser veins out of the hollow vein ( as if a vein were a dispenser , and there were not a difference between the Vessel it self , and the dispenser , or the power proportionally dispensing ) and at length into the small little branches , whereby in the last place , it may be dispersed into the habit of the Body : And therefore onely from the sense of hunger , that the last small branches of the veins do suck the greater Trunk ; but that this doth afterwards suck the veins of the stomach and mesentery , from whence at length that hunger and thirst are felt . Which thing being supposed , first of all , those whose veins do swell , should be pressed with no hunger , or thirst ; and then , there should not be a sucking of that sense , unless the greater veins were first emptied : Likewise in the third place , this position doth resist the Doctrine of the Schools , who teach , that the stomach doth cook onely for it self in the first place ; but secondarily , or by accident , for the whole body , as the stomach doth undergo a common self-love : For that being granted , the stomach shall neither cook , nor desire , and hunger for the Body , but onely for it self ; therefore neither shall it feel , that it may supply the penury of the veins : But the veins shall primarily thirst and hunger , the stomach onely by accident ; neither for it self , but for the veins : For the ignorance of the truth , hath made the Schools every where rash : They have not known I say , that hunger is inspired from the Spleen into the Stomach ; to wit , that the Spleen hath known the scope of things to be done , as the chief Bowel for the governing of decoctions ; and therefore , it is effectively the chief governour of the appetites , to whom notwithstanding , the Pylorus , the ruler , and executer , is an assistant : For the Pylorus for all that , hath a free Blas of opening or shutting it self at pleasure , which in time of health is moved by reason of its knowledge of the ends known to the stomach , for which , coction , and appetite are created by the Spleen , as if the Pylorus were conscious of the secret ends of the Spleen : But in sickness , the Pylorus openeth and shuts it self preposterously , and with an invented order being as it were stricken with a symptomatical fury . For I being about to buy a Village , I did walk with a notable appetite , then by chance I wrung my foot awry , I slid down , rigour presently came on me , with a loathing , vomiting , and the former appetite to eat , being suppressed ; but I straightway reposed my writhed foot , and that , half put out of its place ; and at the same instant , my former appetite was restored unto me , and the nauseousness of my stomach was ceased . Indeed my Orifice was open , as well in appetite , as in nauseousness ; but I had my Pylorus shut in my appetite , and straightway opened in my nauseousness , and again shut in my vomiting : For as I said , vomiting is not made but by the shutting and inverting of the Pylorus upwards : but in the hicket or sobbing , there is made an inversion of the stomach it self upwards , which therefore is far different from the inversion of the Pylorus beginning to vomit . But that those things were after this manner , is apparent : because seeing my stomach under notable hunger , had not wherewith to vomit , being greedy of meat , the Pylorus by his own consent , presently closed himself : who again , even from the distortion or writhing of the ligaments of my foot , being as it were mad with fury , opened himself , and called unto him the filths from the Duodenum : For at the time of my vomiting , that the Pylorus might expel the conceived ballast , he shut himself , and again had opened himself for a new accumulation or heaping up of filths , unless by the restored small dislocation , the fury of the Pylorus had been appeased . Therefore if with the closure of the Pylorus , my withdrawn appetite straightway returned , who seeth not that the appetite afforded by the Spleen , is governed by the Pylorus ? I have said , that the Pylorus doth snatch the filths out of the Duodenum upwards into the stomach ; that he who before being the Porter , was thought to be dedicated onely to detaining and expelling , may think of attracting hurtful things : which things , although they do happen by a common sorce , whereby all things being once banished , do put on a hostile character , and are thereby presently made worse ; yet they are in an inverted order drawn unto the stomach , by a raging Blas of the Pylorus . I have likewise herein discerned , that the Pylorus is not onely the cause of appetite , nauseousness , and vomiting ; but also , to be the one onely causer of the Disease called Choler of the Dysentery , or Bloudy Flux , and Flux ; and I have experienced , that oft times , a small Remedy being administred , the furies of the Pylorus were appeased , and the aforesaid hurts corrected . Surely it is a thing to be grieved at , that nothing hath hitherto been weighed by the Schools touching these things ; and that their whole aid is placed in a Clister , neither that they have come unto the nest of the evil . They have onely converted themselves unto the thorow passage of the thing produced , like the Dog that bites the stone that is cast at him . For I have seen a young man exceeding well in health , and enjoying a notable appetite , in the morning to have eaten some fresh ripe Mulberries well washed , with bread buttered , and straightway to have felt a sweet delight of cooling refreshment in his stomack thereby : And then his appetite being by chance half an hour after sore troubled or destroyed , he fell with the pain of the Colick into a Flux , and he had daily perhaps seventy stools of a Milkie colour : But presently restringent Cordials were administred as well within as without : To wit , the juice of Quinces , with Confection of Alkermes , of Diarrhodon of Spodium , De hyacintho , and the like exhilerating things . In the mean time , very many Clisters of Whey steelified , and the like sweepings were injected , and all in vain : At length also Opiates were annexed to other things , and nature laughed at the learned ignorance , and sporting experiments ; but the sick man grieved at the vain remedies : And at length at the utmost danger of Life that was appointed , the Lord healed him . For I administred two hard yolks of Eggs , tempered with Rose-Vinegar : his dejected appetite , and the restoring of his appetite by the yolks taken , do testifie that the Flux arose from the vice of the Pylorus : For he perceived a manifest ease , the medicine being as yet detained within his stomack . I remember also that by Horse-hoofs fryed in Buttel , and the same being afterwards powdered , the fury of the Pylorus hath been oft appeased , that dysenteries and fluxes have stopped , and felt the bounty of healing , that strong smelling remedy being as yet detained within the stomack . But if the hoof be the superfluity of a wanton Colt , it is said To bring certain destruction on those that have the Dysentery or bloudy Flux . Therefore the Pylorus being the Ruler of the closure of Digestion , and appetite in the stomack , it doth also through a long journey of the Intestines , govern as well the contents , as the exorbitances of the neighbour-Veins : for the undigestions of meats , and excrements , their corruptions , and quick passages do testifie , that the indignation of the Pylorus only is to be confirmed by remedies . For so yesterdayes gluttony doth stir up giddinesses of the head , not so much over night , as in the morning , the stomack being void of meats , and those do for the most part cease , the break-fast being taken ; Because then the Pylorus doth open , and is beset with filth , and afterwards he closed himself at the coming of the break-fast , and doth as it were forget the former discommodity . A Cock of ours , of two years of age , eats Bran and Oats in the morning , according to his custom : but a little before evening he refuseth to Roost on his accustomed staffs ; he layes on the ground , and the morning following is averse to meat : Being giddy-headed , he runs down side-wayes , and doth oft-times fall backwards : At length , he shakes or smites his Comb and Fore-head harder on the ground , and dyes before noon : But by Dissection were found some lesser flints , not indeed in the first sack or stomack , but in the more inward and true stomack . But a greater Flint had shut the Pylorus , which being lesse than a Flint , had cut of the hope of passage : For neither was there any other cause found of so great giddiness , and unwonted death , but that the Pylorus because it was by force and against its will , shut in the place of Coction , it had confected or made a Leeky liquor above the greater Flint : Which surely , could not have come thither out of the Gaul , seeing the Flint had stopt up the passage from Gaul its coming within the stomack , out of the Gaul , thorow the Duodenum : Therefore that green and leeky liquor was bred in the stomack , through the Vice of the stopped Pylorus . Likewise concerning thirst , I have often observed that those that are thirsty in Fevers , have again vomited up the drink , with a fourfold quantity . Therefore thirst is not of necessity , by reason of the defect of moisture , nor also through the penury of bloud , as that for the same cause the same veins may sometimes be the cause of hunger , and sometimes of thirst , and the messengers of a defect of venal bloud ; yea now and then of both together , as well of hunger , as of thirst : But the Bowel inspiring a ferment on the stomack , doth stir up hunger and thirst : For in Fevers , the cause of the Fever is an Alcali abounding ; hence neither doth the thirst cease , although the stomack doth abound with its own drink : for neither doth the drink come unto that Alcali : For so salt and peppered things do prepare thirst , no otherwise than as putrified Alcalies or Lixivial salts do ; because they exclude the sour Ferment out of the stomack . As salt doth hinder the resolving and transchanging of the food , that is , the entrance of the digestive ferment breathed from the Spleen ; So a quantity of the more pure drink , things peppered , hard , and undigestible , are causers of thirst : but not because they are hot and dry things in the middle waters detained in the stomack ; but because they do resist the aforesaid Ferment of the Spleen . But sour things on the contrary , as they are neer to the Ferment of the Spleen , they do refresh thirst . Therefore thirst in the like cases , is not through defect of nutritive moisture , but by reason of the Ferment of the Spleen being hindred , which at length overcomming ( by a longer time of sleep ) the aforesaid difficulties , therefore sleep takes away thirst . Also thirst ariseth in Fevers by reason of burntish putrefactions , and coagulated things ; but not because nutritive , and cooling refreshing moisture is desired ( as they think ) but a resolver of that which hu●ts : And so it doth not so much shew and require a nourishment , as a Remedy . And therefore neither doth thirst cease by drink , unless this hath brought a co-resembling mean for the receiving of the Ferment . Seeing therefore the Pylorus is the Governour of Coction , and no less the Moderator of thirst , than of appetite , as well meats as drinks shall be also the perceivances of the same Ruler , distinguishing the bounds or ends of digestion . For in the Beginnings of Tertians , a plenteous vomiting of a yellow excrement , together with much thirst , doth molest ; and those two do concur with the shutting of the mad Pylorus , and for this cause he doth instead of a sour Cream , frame that yellow or cankered excrement or liquor , which being detained in the stomack of the Cock , caused his death . Moreover I will adde four Histories which will confirm the efficacy of the Pylorus in the action of Government . My Wives Brother was by chance ill at ease for the space of eight dayes , at Mecheline , from a solemn and gl●ttonous Feast : But a Physitian of the City offers him a vomitory potion , whereby he vomited twice every day : And so he had written the day before , that he the next day would come from Mecheline to Bruxels unto us : Therefore being Boored , and now fitted for his journey , the day following before noon , he dyed , after that in the foregoing night he had been ill , and had vomited often as before , somewhat black Liquor , or venal bloud there corrupted . But his dead carkass being dissected , shewed no vice , except that in his stomack a blackish Liquor floated on the shut Pylorus . 2. A Girle of three yeers old , and noble , takes a vomit to drive away an Ague , of a boasting Italian Physitian , being a few Grains of a certain Powder . Also another Noble young Daughter , not yet exceeding the second yeer of her age , took the same : Both of them indeed straightway after the taking of it , vomited ; but both of them had their right eye wrung or wrested aside , and their whole side as it were beset with the Palsie ; their arm indeed wholly , but their leg not altogether so : For the elder being wholly given to tattle , yet her sorely annoyed ; but the younger , slumber and vomiting now and then interrupting each other , both of them dye . I am called unto both , and I attempted some things in vain : Perhaps indeed because late , and life failing . But both their carkasses are opened : And the same stinking Liquor detained in the stomack ( the Pylorus being exactly shut ) the cause of the murder , comes to hand . 3. A Hen , when she would pick grain on the ground , she retorted her neck to one side , and in picking was rowled into a Circle on her left side , and her legs fayling , at the taking of every Barley Corn , or Crum of bread , she slid on her hinder part upon her tail : And that had remained thus perhaps for eight dayes space , before it might be declared to me , I ran unto the unwonted Spectacle , I unfeathered her most lean breast , and a certain old woman opened her former or memb●anous stomack with a Razor . But I found that she had swallowed a small gobbet of rocky Chrystal : but that woman sowed up her stomack again with a thred , and afterwards she survived in perfect health . 4. One of my house-hold servants forming some Vessels about Distillation , with a most sharp fire of pit-Coals , melted a Glasse by sporting : the Fragments and Vessels themselves were dark and white , from green Glasse , and the sweepings of my distillations , But the Fragments of his new Vessels being cast into a corner of the floor , the Hens devoured them , being deceived in the whiteness of glasse : They were well in health : but it happened that the fifteenth day after , the two fatter were killed for the Table : But that there were found in their first Stomack some of the aforesaid Fragments , which were easily conjectured to have stuck in the same place many dayes : But they were diminished ( so that when as glasse is not broken , but Point-wise ) as well side-wayes , as corner-wise : Those Fragments were on every side obtuse or blunted . But I have hence collected to my self things worthy of note . 1. That the Pylorus being shut , my Brother did alwayes vomit : For truly , also after death , that stinking Liquor was found in his closed stomack , which else had been in the Bowels without any notable dammage . 2. That that shutting of the Pylorus was furious , otherwise it had opened it self , and had not so hurt . 3. That the motions of the Pylorus are of another Re-publick , than all others are : For all contractures do cease with death , those of the Pylorus not so . 4. That in the vomitory medicine , its poysonous faculty had stirred up the indignation and contracture of the Pylorus : For he was not only contracted or drawn together , but he drew forth or allured a bloody juice out of the veins of the stomack , which was forth-with made black , and stinking . 5. That the same things happened in the two little Girls . 6. That the indignation of the Pylorus doth also produce Palsies . 7. But an Ae●uginous or cankery Liquor , death . 8. That in the Cock , the only stubborn stoppage , from the Even-tide , caused his giddinesses . 9. The Hen which had swallowed the Chrystal , doth more strongly prove this , besides which , no other thing was found in her fore-stomack . 10. That the detaining of Glasse in the stomack did remain with health , because the Pylorus was not thereby stopped up . 11. That glasse is of easier Digestion than rocky Chrystal . 12. That an Aeruginous , or black Liquor was made from the indignation and shutting of the Pylorus , but not from the detaining of a Body , or Glasse besides nature . 13. That Glass was consumed by little and little in the stomack of the Hens . CHAP. XXX . A History of Tartar. 1. That a Treatise of the four feigned humors , is to be joyned in this place , for the integrity of the work . 2. After the rejecting of a quality , being an elementary distemper , we must then also treat of Tartar , and the three first things or principles of the Chymists . 3. The Birth and Life of Paracelsus . 4. He first brought Tartar into a disease . 5. Strife unhappily fell out between the Humorists and Paracelsus . 6. They afterwards made use of Remedies borrowed from our fugitive servants . 7. Humours were long ago silenced , which I at length have demonstrated in a particular Book , never to have been in nature . 8. An Epitome or Summary of those things which Paracelsus hath here and there written concerning Tartar. IT hath seemed to me a meet thing to premise natural things in order to the matter of Medicine , because I am he who have alwayes thought the knowledge of the whole of nature to have no respect but unto the health or welfare of man : Therefore have I treated of the Elements alone , whereby I may drive away the fictions , of the Schools , touching the composition of four Elements in every single body , which hitherto is reckoned to be mixt : That I might shew I say , that there are no mixtures ; nor strifes , nor distempers , or complexions of the same , even as neither that the Catologue of diseases of the feigned temperatures of Elementary qualities can stand with truth : That is , that the Schools have not hitherto known the causes of diseases , all which almost they have ascribed to those qualities . Moreover , now the same labour remains to me concerning the four feigned and false humours , and the wandring corruptions of these ; it was to be written & shewn , that such humours were never in nature ; therefore also that they have alike perniciously erred hitherto , as well in the Doctrine , knowledge , subscription of d●seasifying causes , as consequently in wandring Remedies , and the universal directions and applications of these : And seeing that thing is already performed by me in a peculiar book printed in the yeer 1644. at Colonia , by Jodoc Calchove , directed for a fore-runner of this work : and nigh the same yeer I set forth two other Books , to wit , concerning the disease of the Stone , and the Plague-grave wherein I have shewn● , that hitherto the causes of those diseases are unknown in the Schools : Therefore it is enough here to have attested it : Although those books are to be ●ansferred hither for the integrity or en●ireness of the work . Therefore the causes and essences of diseases , have even unto this day stood neglected by the Schools , and they being neglected , therefore the more weak have been destitute of right Remedies . Now at length , because Paracelsus hath lately dared to remove the general cause of almost all diseases into Tartar : And although Paracelsus first , hath rashly made that sufficient ; yet he hath remained uncertain and unconstant , whether he might rather determine the three things ( which by his own Authority he called The three Principles of all corporall things ) to wit , Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury , for the general cause of all diseases , than his own brought in Tartar : And therefore he hath left both of the aforesaid assertions to strive : Neverthelesse the more famous Physitians have at this day yielded themselves unto Tartar. Wherefore , seeing there is not in either , at this day , the truth of the Causes , and Remedies of Diseases , I have held it worth my labour , and for the good of my neighbour , to brush and sweep away both those errours of Paracelsus out of the Schools ; That Physitians , who while they do now incline unto the Doctrine of Tartar , all errours being at length removed , they may betake themselves to the true knowledge of diseases and remedies : And that from thence my neighbour ( which thing I onely have wished ) may receive profit . For the knowledge of things according to the Principles by me delivered , is drawn by the definition : But a definition is to be taken from a knowledge of the causes : And therefore in so great darkness on every side , and ignorances of Medicine , I will endeavour to bring those that shall succeed ; yea and likewise modern young Beginners , into the true knowledge of diseases and remedies . For I have long since lost my hope of the Seniours , who will refuse to learn , being brought to that pass , as well by reason of sluggishness of assenting to the inventions of Pagans already drunk up , and converted into nourishment , and of labouring about Furnaces , as through a bashfulness of learning of me a poor man of little esteem , the last of Phylosophers . The father of Paracelsus being a Bastard of the master of the Teutonick Knights , went for a trivial Physitian , rich in a famous Library ; who committed his son Aureolus Philippus Theophrastus of Bombast to Tritemius of Sphanheime : Whence he being rich in the substance of Secrets , went unto Spagyrick or Alchymistical works under Sigismund Fugger : For he was not there given to Venus ( indeed a Sow in a place where three wayes met , had gelded him . ) Secondly , not to sloath , nor spent he his life in flattery , being earnestly desirous of knowledge : For he , about the twentieth yeer of his age , searching into the divers Mines of the Minerals of Germany , at length came into Muscovy , in whose borders he being taken by the Tartars , our gelded Physitian is brought to the Cham : from thence , with the Prince the Chams son , he is sent away to Constantinople . At length about the 28th yeer of his age , he obtained the Stone that makes Gold , it being given unto him ; for which things sake , he took up his Inn in Basil , where when he now became famous through many cures of diseases , he obtained the Chair of Medicinal Phylosophy , that he might give himself wholly up to Spagyrical labours . Indeed as the stone that makes gold lifted up his mind , and he saw the narrow substance of Physitians , and wandring errours of the same , he had long since aspired unto the chief-dome of healing : Indeed he taught at Basil full three yeers space , and expounded a Book concerning Tartar , and likewise of degrees , and compositions ; surely Both , the work of his owninvention , and burdened with many Anxieties . In the mean time , as every one 's own pleasure draws him , he indulging drinkings more than was meet , began to despise the Chair ; yea and the Latine , whence , he had almost forgotten it , and he supposed that he ought to speak truth only in the Germane Tongue . Therefore although he was born with a rare wit , yet he was more happy in the gift of the Azoth or Practick , than in the searching out of the Theory . He I say , first obtruded Tartar on us , into the cause almost of all diseases , and accused us , when he perceived that neither in the Schools of the Antients , as neither in his own three first things , he was sufficiently credited : To which Patron , the Schools at this day have subscribed . I also at sometime thought my self wholly gratified as it were with a found Treasure , till the Lord otherwise instructed me . First of all , the pages of Galen , and Paracelsus have disputed , whether the matters of a Tartarous humour and phlegm were not the same , and onely pure Sunonymal things : But at length , being amazed at coagulations , , or neither daring to ascribe so great a Troop of Diseases unto one onely phlegme , the more learned Galenists admitted of a tartarous humour , and began to use Remedies which they begged from fugitive Servants . Which things , although they were all poysonous , base , and adulterate , and are at this day as yet more ; nevertheless , they have invented a knowledge with pots or Boxes , that they may be daily drawn forth for uses . Likewise Tartar rising up , the humours have almost failed among the more refined wits . Therefore the disgrace or reproach of Physitians from the ill success of curing , hath perswaded them to look back unto Chymical Remedies , and the grounds of their own Art being neglected , they began promiscuously to use as well those Chymical Remedies , and most miserable poysons , indifferently , as those which their Dispensatories do describe , as well to abolish heats , as to shave off the phlegms of the stomach ; so that the sloath of the Remedies , and speculations of Galen being well perceived , the Galenists do by degrees decline unto Tartarous humours : Therefore what things I have read out of many Books , which Paracelsus writeth concerning Tartarers , I will contract into a brief tract . Nature being at first a beautiful Virgin , was defiled by sin ; not indeed by her own , neither therefore for a punishment to her self ; but seeing she was created for the use of ungrateful man , she was as it were defiled with the fault of her inhabitant , that even by the defect of nature , he might in some sort purge the guilt . It after some sort repented the Creator , that he had commanded nature to obey the disobedient : Therefore he appointed ; that the Earth should hence-forward bring forth Thistles and Thorns : under the allegory whereof , the curse and rise of Tartarers are designed unto us ; To wit , their matter which should exceeding sharply prick us : For the words do shew the progeny of the Earth , by the use whereof they do signifie , that Diseases should at length be incorporated in us : For first of all , the hostile Tartarers do trayterously enter with meats and drinks , they pierce into the bottom , are radically co-mingled , and shut up with a hidden Seal : Therefore some of them do even presently separate themselves within , from the pure noutishment ; but others do remain together with the nourishment , which being wasted away , the surviving Tartarers are coagulated under the form of a Muscilage , Clay or Bole , next , of Sand , or a Stone , which then , are not onely uncapable of receiving the breath of life ; but moreover , they keeping their wild Thorn , have become as the most inward immediate causes of all Diseases , the daily Nurses of the calamity of mortals : For as soon as the bloud is converted into the substance of the thing nourished , and afterwards consumed , this off-spring of Thorns doth often remain , surely inconvenient through a forreign coagulation , if not also through acrimonies or sharpnesses : For it waxeth more hard daily , and bespotteth its own Inn with a 1000 Hostilities : But a Tarterer or tartarous humour , differs from the humane excrements of meats in that , because these do putrifie , but that is coagulated : Therefore that stomach , and Liver is onely happy , which have known how to banish the sweepings of Tartar from the stinking excrements , in the beginning . As these Thorns are procured unto us by our antient Tartarous enemy ; So the Stone that adhereth to the Joynts or Ribs of the Wine-Hogs-heads , giving by reason of its manifest Prerogative , a name to the other Ranks of coagulable vices , is called Tartar : For truly the Wine in the Vessel is on every side incrusted with a Stony bark , which is Tartar , diverse from the Lees : For this falls down to the bottom , knowing no coagulation ; but that being extended round about , doth arm the Vessel , and preserve it within , for ever from corruption : But that guest being through nourishments , a stranger , is called a forreign Tartar , to distinguish it from that which groweth together within us , with a fatall Spectacle , by a Microcosmical Law : For whereby any violent thing doth rush into us , for that very cause the nourishable humours being destitute of life do appear hostile , are coagulated , and called the Tartar of the venal bloud : whence are Apostemes , stoppages , and other Calamities , according to the delighted property , and pleasure of every Tartarer : And so Tartar insinuating it self from the mouth , even into the ultimate Coasts of the Pipes , is also the principal cause of all Diseases . These are the things which I could collect out of Paracelsus here and there , into one , concerning Tartar. CHAP. XXX . A History of Tartar of Wine . 1. A fishing for the Whale . 2. The Spirit of Wine is depressed unto the Center of the Vessel , by reason of cold . 3. How Vinegar differs from Wine . 4. Why the Wine in the Superficies of the Vessel , is lesse good . 5. The manner of making Tartar in Hogs-heads . 6. Why it affixeth it self on the Vessels . 7. It is coagulated in affixing or cleaving on them . 8. The things foregoing are proved . 9. The errour of a Chymical Maxim. 10. The History of Wine coagulated in Tartar , is not a like to that of the excrements coagulated in us . 11. The difference of Tartar , and Duelech or the Stone in man. 12. Tartar is not wholly , or truly the superfluity of Wine . 13. The first errour of Paracelsus . 14. The Tartar of Wine doth wholly differ from a coagulated superfluity in Diseases . 15. Another rashness of the same man. 16. Why Tartar is not incrusted upon the Lees of the bottom . 17. Wines are distinguished by their Tartar. 18. Tartar is neither Wine , nor the Lee thereof . 19. Why an Alcali or lixivial Salt out of Wine , or Tartar , doth dissolve Tartar. 20. The Wine-Lee , as to a part of it , is matter for Tartar. 21. How badly Tartar doth square to our coagulations . 22. Tartar is among coagulated Salts , not among Stones , as neither among excrements . BEfore I shall reject the necessity which Paracelsus hath feigned to himself for the constitution of Tartar in every nourishment , for the finding out of the Causes of Diseases , and that the vanity of that fiction may be made manifest , it shall above all things be profitable , to expound the manner how Tartar is bred in Wine : for truly ( even as it is begun to be believed ) all causes of Diseases do stablish their Family , and draw their name from thence . The Cantabrians , whom they call Biscons , before they were associated to our Dutch , for the catching of the Whale , being oft-times under Groynland ( which is at this day thought to have failed ) being prevented by cold under the Quick-sands ( they call them Atalaians ) had their boyled Wines , otherwise generous enough , frozen . Therefore the hoops being taken from the Hogs-heads , they exposed the naked Ice of the Wine , in the form of the former Vessel , unto the open Air : That by one onely night following , the remainder might be wholly congealed . Which being done , they did beat the Ice , and about the Center of the Ice , a Liquor of the Colour of an Amethyst came to hand , the meer Spirit of the Wine , and a fiery and vital Liquor , not knowing how to be frozen : Therefore they drank the Ice of the Wine melted by the fire , a small quantity of that vital Liquor being added unto it . The History is brought for that end , whereby it may be manifest , that the Spirit in Wine doth naturally flee from cold , and that it doth by degrees , betake it self out of its proper Habitation , unto the Center of the Wine . But on the contrary , Wines are laid in the Sun , that they may wax sour , and the Spirit of the Wine slies away , and leaveth behind it Vinegar , the Sunned dead Carcase of it self . But seeing it is a far more desirable thing for the Spirit to go into the Center of the Wine , than to vanish by flying away ; therefore necessity hath caused cold and deep Cellars to be invented for the preservation of Wines . Indeed the Austrian Wines working continually , as it were through the heat of the ferment , are clammy : For from hence the Cellars of Vienna are for the most part no lesse than a hundred steps deep . The Spanish Wines would undergo the same thing , unless a Caution be administred by admixing a Parget of Lime , while they are pressed in the Press , which they call Hieso . Therefore in cold Cellars , the Spirit of Wine by reason of cold , runs back unto the inner part of the Wine , and hides it self . Therefore Wine , because cold doth strike the Vessel in the Bark round about , hath lesse Spirit than in its more inward parts : whence it followes , that as through want of the Spirit of the Wine , Wines set in the Sun do wax sour ; so also proportionally , that the most outward Bark of the Wine being pierced in cold , is more sour than in its Central parts . Therefore when new Wines are brought into the Store-house , and while they have waxed cold , their Spirit doth straightway flee inward , avoyding the cold , and therefore the Bark of the Wine , being now made small , and also somewhat sour , it begins to act upon the Lee as yet swimming on the troubled Wine : For truly it is impossible that there should be any sourness , but that its proportionated object being found , it should not also presently operate on that . Indeed this is the Law and necessity of natural things : For example , Vinegar , how weak soever it be , if it finde the Stone of Crabs , it cannot contain it self , that it should not straightway operate unto its dissolution , and exchange it into a transparent Liquor . Therefore the sour matter in the Wine being now filled with a small dreg , and now stripped of its own activity , inclineth it self to coagulate : But it cannot be coagulated in the middle waters , but it hath need of a fermenting odour of the side , whereby it doth as it were putrifie : Therefore coagulation is made on the sides of the Vessel , to which it fastneth it self . According to the common Chymical Maxim ; Every Spirit dissolving , by the same action whereby it disselveth Bodies , is it self coagulated . Therefore the more sharp Wine dissolveth the Lee in its Bark , because a sharp Salt of the sour dissolving Spirit is presently coagulated together with the dissolved Lee or Dreg , and applyeth it self to be neighbour to the side or Concave of the Vessel : And that , least both ( to wit , the thing dissolving , and thing dissolved ) be hindered from coagulating ; but at least , that it be not on the other side encompassed by Liquor : Therefore Tartar the new off-spring of coagulation , is affixed . Understand thou also , that before it be coagulated , there is not yet a coagulation , and therefore that somewhat sour Wine , the Lee being now dissolved by it , in an instant , before it is coagulated , snatcheth hold on the Vessel , and doth affix , and glew it self on there , by the proper Solder of its Cream : Else it should settle to the bottom . This very thing is the Tartar of Wine , of which we are speaking . That these things are on this wise , Vinegar it self proveth ; For Wine set in the Sun , and the Vessel being heated by the Sun , the Vinegar never hath Tartar in the Vessel ; yet it is the same matter , differing onely in cold , or heat : There indeed with Tartar , but here without it . First of all , a remarkable thing plainly appeareth from what hath been before deduced , that the aforesaid Maxim of Chymistry erreth in that , because it will have the dissolution of a Body to be made together with the coagulation of the Spirit , by the same action in number : For if divers moments of motions should not intercede , the coagulated thing it self should not adhere toughly glewed to the Hogshead , as if by that which is melted , it should be there powred on it ; but if it should be coagulated in the very motion of dissolution , it should fall down to the bottom in the shape of a coagulated matter , but should not adhere to the sides . But on the other hand , in the Region of the Lee , Tartar is not found . Let there be another remarkable thing , and of greater moment ; that the Tartar of Wine is altogether impertinently taken according to the likeness of coagulated things in us : wherefore the name , History , manner , and end of Tartar of Wine hath been impertinently introduced into the Causes which make Diseases : And these things shall be made manifest , when as I shall make the devise of Tartar in Meats and Drinks plainly to appear . Likewise as to that which belongs to Tartar of Wine ; for that is not a strange forreigner to Wine , produced by a forreign Mother , matter , against , or besides the nature of Wines , as neither to expiate the wickednesses committed by Wine , by those things which are adjoyned for a curse . And then , neither is the Tartar of Wine ever coagulated by a Cream proper unto it ( although Paracelsus hath otherwise so supposed ) but the Tartar is coagulated after that the dissolutive sourness of the Wine is woren out and glutted by the Lee. That is , the sourness being overcome by the dissolved content , doth think of making a coagulation : not indeed to make a true Stone ; but a feigned one , because it is that which is again dissolved in hot water , as it were a sharp Salt in Liquor , which is therefore commonly called Cremor Tartari , or the Cream of Tartar. All which things surely do badly square or suit with our coagulations : yet they all have by a like identity or sameliness of Tartar , in all particular nourishments , been intruded by a winy devise . Lastly , and that a violent one : Because Tartar is not an excrement of Wine , unless in respect of one part , which is a solved Dreg , which thing surely was not also hid from Paracelsus , who now and then doth extol the Tartar of Wine far above the Wine , as it were an heir of greater virtues . Wherefore he doth badly accommodate or fit the Tartar of Wine by the identity of Being , and framing , with diseasie Tartarers , which he calls an excrement , yea a curse arising from the Thistles and Thorns , or an ill endowed entertained Being in a pure Saphirical Being of things : Therefore the Tartar of Wine , although there should be any other , being erected into the matter of Diseases , in taking the Tartars of Diseases , they should even according to the minde of Paracelsus , badly agree together : And so he hath also but impertinently referred the cause of Diseases unto Tartar : Seeing they do not any way agree in the matter , efficient , manner , cause of coagulations , in the bound of a Cream , in their object , as neither in their principles : For the Sand or Stone are not resolved by elixing or seething , even as otherwise the Tartar of Wine is . Therefore the whole metaphorical transumption of name and property is frivolous , and a bold rashness of asserting , by bespattering all created things with a curse , so as wholly throughout they should be nothing but of Tartar : and the boldness hath proceeded so far , that they seign Tartar to be even in the Marrows , yet not coagulable , which neither hath Paracelsus ever seen ; but hath asserted onely by a boldness : Now he maketh Tartar not to be Tartar , nor coagulable : And so that not onely every coagulable thing , and that which hath solidness ; but that every liquory thing , that is , the whole Creature should be nothing but Tartar , appointed for a punishment of sin . Now when new Wine hath waxed cold , hath lost its sweetness , and hath assumed the qualities of Wine , the whole Lee hath fallen to the bottom ; and then the transmutation of the more sour part of the Wine , beginneth to act of the Lee : For truly that which is more fruitful than the Spirit of Wine desiring by degrees the more inward parts , doth forsake the Superficies of the Hogs-head ; but this beginning thereby to wax sour , nor finding an object nigh to it self , on which it may act , but onely in the bottom , it by degrees dissolves that object in the same place ; And thus indeed , the sharpness thereof is by degrees the more confirmed : But seeing every sour thing doth as it were boyl up in corroding , hence it comes to passe , that when the sourness which is about the bottom hath acted upon the dreg , it ariseth from thence , and is substituted or affixed in another place . Therefore the generation of Tartar is slow ; And therefore cannot the Tartar be affixed in the bottom , by reason of the disquietness of that continual boyling up : wherefore generous Wines , nor Wines easily forsaken by their fleeing Spirit , do not readily wax sour , and they do yield , none , or but a little Tartar. But old Rhenish Wines , do become weak indeed in the acceptableness of a winie tast , as their sourness was drunk up in the Lee , yet are they stomatical , because that their Spirits are not wasted according to the proportion of the dregs , and sharpness : But red French Wines , unless they shall keep their Lee , and the which , they therefore say is the Mother or Nurse , they dissolve their own Tincture , and drink it up together with their own sourness ; and therefore those of two years old become discoloured , unless they are exceeding generous : For truly the tincture of Wines is a certain separable Body : But generous red Wines , because they do more slowly wax sour or sharp , they are kept for many years : But those bearing a little white , unless they are severed from the Lee , they presently grow weak : For the Lee being taken away , when their sourish part doth not finde an object which it may dissolve , the Wine remains in its own former State. Therefore Tartar is no longer Wine or Lee , but a neither thing , constituted of them both . But that the thing is on this wise , it plainly appeareth , because more Tartar is dissolved in ten ounces of Rain-water , than in two hundred ounces of Wine , however it be stirred by boyling ; To wit , by reason of the sharpness of the Wine , whereby the Tartar was coagulated . Lastly , six ounces of Salt of Tartar do dissolve seven ounces of crude Tartar , because the Lixivium or lye of that Salt doth drink up the sharpness of the Tartar. But that Tartar doth consist of the Lee of Wine , and not of Wine onely , Printers do prove , who do prepare the Lee of Wine or Tartar , to be a suitable Ink for them : And both of these in distilling do belch forth altogether the like Odour , and the like Oyl : But Tartar is not dissolved in cold water , because the Lee of the Wine doth so compass the Salt in the Tartar , that cold water cannot the more fully dissolve it , by piercing . Therefore seeing the Nativity of Tartar doth not elsewhere consist than in winy juyces actually consisting of Spirit of Wine , and lightly waxing soure by reason of the flight of the Spirit inward : Let the Schools of Paracelsus from hence know , how badly the Speculation of Tartar doth suit even with those Diseases , for whose sake it was invented . For truly our Stone is by no meanes solved in boyling waters : because Tartar is rather to be reckoned among the number of Salts , or juyces coagulated with Salt , than among Stones . CHAP. XXXI . The rash invention of Tartar in Diseases . 1. No Disease doth arise from Tartar. 2. Galen is unsavoury about the matter of the Disease of the Stone . 3. Galen was often deceived herein . 4. He thought the Stone to be hardened in us by the Element of fire , in the middle of the Vrine . 5. Some ignorances of the same man. 6. A neutral Judge is called for . 7. The drowsiness of the Humorists , unexcusable . 8. An explaining of the thing granted . 9. Paracelsus came nearer unto the nature of Stones . 10. But he also slid in stumbling . 11. Paracelsus recanteth . 12. His rashness brake forth from the ambition of a Monarchy . 13. Blockishness is the Companion of ambition . 14. The nodding unconstancie of Paracelsus . 15. He was deceived by the Metaphor of a Microcosme or little World. 16. His hidden boasting . 17. The like boldness of Aristotle . 18. That the Metaphor of a Microcosme differs from the truth . 19. Paracelsus . hath not sufficiently trusted to his invention of Tartar. 20. Two ignorances of the same man are demonstrated . 21. The Rise of hereditary Diseases . 22. The Schools have erred in both extreams . 23. The Phylosophy of Paracelsus concerning Tartar , is rustical or rude . 24. His errour is proved . 25. The incongruities of Paracelsus . 26. Paracelsus was ignorant of a formal transmutation of things . 27. He blockishly proceeds . SEEING that Tartar hath first entred into Medicine for the consideration of the Stone , I have finished a Treatise touching the Disease of the Stone , and I have shewen in print , that Tartar is a stranger unto the nature of the Disease of the Stone . Now at length , I will make manifest , that plainly no Disease doth arise from Tartar , but that the meditation thereof in Diseases , is vain . Galen had known a man to be grieved with Stones and Sands in his Reins and Bladder ; but he knew not to what cause he might ascribe so great a hardness in us : at length I found , that not any thing can be condensed or co-thickned , except one onely excrement , which I call muck or snivel ; but he names it Phlegm or a waterishness : And when he discerned the Stone to grow in the remote , and so in the ultimate Coasts of utterance , and did think that nothing had access thither besides his own humours ; he boldly affirmed that the same thing doth happen in the Urine , and therefore that the Stone cannot otherwise be constituted than from a watery Phlegm . VVhich thing , because he marked with the Element of water , and watery properties , therefore that it ought to grow together at the water-pipes in us : The Invention smiled on him , especially because a Stone being brought into the Bladder , there was a continual voyding of muck , together with Urine . Therefore he thought that our fire , because he believed it to be one of the four Elements which do concur unto the constitution of us , was necessary for the hardening of the matter of the Stone , and that the Phlegm should dry up even in the middle of the waters , seeing he knew no other operators in nature besides heat and cold . For he knew not , that all things did at sometime arise out of nothing : now at length , that from a necessitated continuation in nature , all things afterwards should flow forth from a certain Genealogy of Seeds ; but not that from a casual conflux of Elements , and by the virtue of supervening heat and cold , they are so fitly adorned with vital powers : Neither considered he , that those first qualities at the most and utmost , could not generate , or contribute any thing unto a new Being ; but onely occasionally to promote or fore-flow the vital dispositions of seeds , in their own simplicity , but not as the Elements should be combined . Surely it grieveth me for his pains , and that all posterity of sick folks doth hitherto pay the punishment of its own credulity ; because he never deservedly measured , or of himself once desired the Causes of the Disease of the Stone ( as otherwise he ought ) before he erected a method of healing : So his Soul is made the Chamber-maid of his own desires , and he feigneth plausible reasons to himself , according to the appetite of disturbance , which removed it from its place to a consent of himself . Therefore a strange Judge is called unto the Reasons found out by us , least being credulous , we worship our own fictions , and love them as it were Sons , and pledge for the same against equity , as Parents . Therefore let the fire , the sieve of Reasons , be that Judge : But the art of the fire was not yet known in Galens time , but it was hidden among privy Counsellers under an Oath , in the silence of Pythagoras . For Galen never law even the distillation of Roses : Therefore in so great a want of knowledge , his ambition unto the chiefdome of healing might happily be excusable , if he had once at least boyled the snivel coming out of the nostrils , or out of a stony Bladder , in Urine , under a luke-warmth most like to ours , or had by it self dried it without Urine : For he had undoubtedly found that Phlegm which he supposed to be hardened in us unto the consistence of a Stone , never , or any where by any degree of heat wholly to become a Stone , no snivel or muscilage ever to be hardened ( unless otherwise great with Child with the Seed of a Stone : ) but to be constrained into a light and brickle Tophus or Sand-stone , or to be again resolved like Glew : For so it had behooved the Monarch of Medicine to have proceeded , and not to have exposed himself as a laughing-stock in time , among his coequals of posterity , and of a wiped nose , because he being content with so wan a devise concerning Diseases , had filled huge volumes concerning the griefs of the sick , their life , and healing . Indeed I do not deny , but that any Muscilage doth now and then become a Stone ; but I constantly deny , that that comes to passe , in as much as it is slimy or snivelly ; but onely if it be great with young of a stony or Rockie seed : For the more brickle stones do not consist of a pure and transparent Liquor , but of a Clayie and Muscilaginous one : wherefore the whole muckie and phlegmatick Doctrine of Galen , hath been dried up in a seminated or seedied Stone , hath remained barren in the Schools without an Ear , and fruit , and hath there grown sick under the Chair , and as brickle , being even now presently scattered into powder , shall vanish away . Indeed the following Ages being more prone to believe than diligently to search , have followed the flock of their Predecessors , going not in the way wherein they were to go , but wherein it had been gone ; and through the ignorances of their Ancestors , under the conduct of sloath , the easie Schools do hitherto subscribe to so great ignorance . Wherefore Paracelsus aspiring to the new Monarchy of Elias the Artist to come , not resting in the luke-warm and drowsie Dreams of snorters , seeking more firm principles of Stones , finally admiring amongst his diligent searches , the Tartar of Wine , he conceived and nourished great hope in his minde , thinking every Stone , as well in the great Universe , as in the little World , to be meer Tartar. And then , through a rashness of boldness , his Progress began to affirm , that every Body doth extract its own solidity with the same coagulation of Tartar , that those which he had said before to come upon things , from the curse , now he may recant , that they were from the beginning , by the appointment of the seeds . He afterwards withdrawing this his own intent of Tartar , and that ingenious enough , plentifully collected , that even as Tartar was a Stone of Wine ( a Metaphorical Stone I say , because resolveable in waters ) So that the Stone in man should be hardened out of meats and drinks , by a co-like curdling : For so he supposing that he had the sure Beginnings of the Stone , believed that he held the Hare by the eares : His boldness pleased him , and being thereby raised with a hope of Monarchy , he begun to commend in many Volumes and glosses , or compendious expositions , almost all Diseases unto his Tartar , so that he believed the Plague also to arise from Tartar. Moreover , so great was the consequent of this prosperous and easie invention , that he thereby promised himself the Monarchship in healing . But when he had sufficiently well weighed , that the Elements , Complexions , and humours failed , nor that they were sufficient for Diseases , and so the true cause of a Disease not yet to have been made known in the Schools , and the which he did promise to himself to have unfolded together with Tartar ; at length , that he might establish the causes of Diseases , he affirmed that all solid things were either meer Tartar , or that they did contain , for a great part of them , the same for our destruction : As if the vast Goodness in the Obiect of Creation , being solicitous of a Disease , had likewise gaped greedily after our Diseases . The labour of Paracelsus , and his emulation of finding out the cause of a Disease , are to be gratified by us ; who knowing the vain trifles , and shameful sloaths of the Schools , wholly contended for the publick good : And I shall believe , if he had been more negligent of ambition , that through the most bountiful Grace of God , he had come unto the true fundamentals of healing : But as ambition is swelling , and alwayes hanging on others wills or Judgements , therefore God doth alwayes suffers ambition to float into uncertainty . Therefore Paracelsus being unconstant , could never satisfie himself by the invention of Tartar , wherefore he runs sometimes unto Complexions , and then to the Stars , but then to his three first things , and calls upon the Elements themselves , that he might confirm the causes of Diseases : For sometimes he accuseth Chrystal in the fourth degree of heat , as the off-spring of the fire ; but then , as being the Daughter of water , he saith , it is hardened by the greatest cold : And then , he affirmeth that a great heap of Glasse burnt up by a continual fire , and diminished into pieces , doth passe over into a Beryl ; having forgotten his Tartar , and being addicted to the first Complexions of qualities through Elementary Degrees , he affirms the Beryl to be the off-spring of Heaven , and of a deeper fire : Being unmindful that he had seen in his own Helvetian Rocks , Ice to lay knit together by great cold , perhaps for a thousand yeers , yet not to be Chrystal , but to remain Ice as from the beginning : Therefore he was not yet at quiet in full rest , to have tied up the eyes and credulity of his followers in Tartarers , and to have framed to himself a glorious name ; as being confident , he fleeth unto another the last Anchor of his hope ; To wit , he translated the Metaphor of a Microcosme into the truth it self ; Willing , that we should express every way and fully , the whole Universe exactly or as to the square , and in very deed , to contain it in all the differences of Earths , Mountains , Fountains , Stones , Mines , Plants , Fishes , Birds , four-footed Beasts , creeping things , also of the Stars , with all the properties , motions , Tempests , Diseases , Defects , and interchangeable courses of the same : Asserting , that unless we do fully and fundamentally know and believe this thing knowingly , quick-sightedly , distinctly , most certainly , most profoundly , and most properly , in every created thing , we are unfit for to exercise Phylosophy , to practise Medicine , or to dispute against their suppositions : And moreover he saith , that this undoubted particle , and optick Science is easier to be learned by ten fold , than unwholesome Latine : By which Elogie or commendation , he is thought amongst his own , to have shined exceedingly in the knowledge of these things , who by a late testimony of the World , hath onely vanquished uncurable Diseases . So also Aristotle aspiring unto the sameliness of name of [ the Philosopher ] despised the contradicters of his own , and indeed false beginnings ; no otherwise than as Necromancers do require to be credited without demonstration . Let eternal prayse and glory be to my Lord in all Benediction , who hath formed us not after the Image of the most impure VVorld , but after the figure of his own divine Image , therefore hath he adopted us for the Sons of Election , and co-heirs of his glory through grace . Surely the condition of that similitude were to be grieved at , and too much to be pitied , which had hitherto subjected us under the Law of all calamities , from our Creation even till now , and that before sin we should onely be the engravement of so abjected a thing : as if the VVorld had been framed for it self , but not for us as the ultimate end ; but we for the VVorld , whose Images indeed onely we should be ! to wit , we ought to be made stony , that we may represent Stones and Rocks : And so we should all of right , be altogether stony , leprous , &c. For indeed , seeing we are by Creation , that which we are , and a Stone should be made in us , that we may represent Rocks ; Now death and a Disease were in us before that we departed out of the right way or fell : Let Heresies depart : For neither do we all suffer the falling evill , neither do they who labour with it , have it , that sometimes we may represent Thunder , or the Earth-quake , or an unknown Lorinde of the Air its unconstancy : But now , if there were at least , the least truth hereof , verily he who suffers dammages according to Justice , ought also to perceive the profits of the Microcosme , even so that , especially we ought to fly ; Seeing it is more rational , for us sooner to shew our selves Birds , than great Stones , or storms of the Air , or water . Therefore let allegorical and moral senses depart out of nature . Nature throughly handles Beings as they do in very deed and act , subsist in a substantial entity , and do flow forth from the root of a seed , even unto the conclusion of the Tragedy : neither doth it admit of any other interpretation , than by being made , and being in essence , from ordained causes . I observe also , that Paracelsus , Tartar being invented ; and introduced into Diseases , hath not yet stood secure enough : for truly , he immingles Tartar also in the first Beginnings of our constitution , and so neither doth he require the Seeds of things themselves out of Tartar ; but he will have Tartar to be radically , intimately , and most thorowly immirgled with the Seeds , whereby he may finde out the Seminary of Hereditary Diseases : Of which mixture he being at length forgetful , calleth it ridiculous . He saith that a VVoman having conceived by the Seed of man , it doth separate , snatch , lay up Tartar into it self , and that the Seed being as it were anatomized , doth constitute it self the flattering Heir of that Tartar : On the contrary , that the Spirit of Wine is never so refined by possible circulations , as that it doth not as yet contain its own Tartar in it : As if Tartar were the chief Root of the Universe , or an immediate Companion thereunto : But I know , if any forreign thing be materially in the Seed , generation doth never follow : Next , that the Seed of Adam being materially prepared in Paradise , had not generated a more perfect off-spring , than that which afterwards after the fall was made in him , Cain and Abel do especially prove that thing . At length , if Tartar should so intimately grow in Seeds , that after many years from generation , it should cause hereditary Diseases by materially separating it self from the whole ; surely that Tartar should not so soon be separable by the Magnet or attraction of a VVoman , seeing , if any thing be separated from the seed , it is a Gas , diametrically opposite unto Tartar : For if the womb should separate any thing from the seed , that should happen by drawing : but such is the condition of drawing things , that they draw for themselves and unto themselves , and then cease : but if the womb shall extract for separation sake , there shall now be no fear of an hereditary evill , because the womb hath a power of serving that which is hurtfull . Lastly , although Diseases shall come by degrees into the place of exercise , yet they were never materially thorowly mixed with the Seed , after the manner of Tartar ; that not Tartar , not a gowty Chalk fore-existed in the Seed , but that Diseases derived from the Parents , do lay hid in manner of a Character , in the middle life of the Archeus , whose Seal doth at length under its own maturity of dayes , break forth , and frameth a Body fit for it self , and so is made the Archeus of a Disease , together with every requisite property of the Seeds : For a Disease also , is a natural constitution proceeding from the Seed , consisting of an Archeus as the efficient cause . It hath otherwise rustically been thought in the Schools , that Diseasie Bodies do materially conflux unto the Generation of hereditary defects . It also contains an Idiotism , to exclude a Disease out of the number of natural Agents , and corporal Beings , seeing the matter also ( which they say is diseasifying ) is now and then obvious to the finger , if it be thorowly viewed by the eyes . If therefore a Disease be now reckoned among the Beings of Nature , why should it not be established by a necessity of its own seed ? It is rude Phylosophy , that Tartar had been from the beginning in the seed , and that after thirty whole years , it should begin the first principles of a Cream , and should meditate of an Increase , and as it were a particular Republique for it self , and that wholly without the direction of the seed . God made not death , nor therefore hath he connexed Tartar unto seeds , as the matter of Diseases : For if so stupid errours should happen unto the seminal Archeus , the Ruler of Nature hath already forsaken the Rains of the same , and mankinde shall shortly go to ruine . Also that saying of Paracelsus is absurd , that not so much as the Spirit of Wine doth want its own Tartar : For although it should be circulated for the space of an Age , yet it shall never in very deed separate any Tartar. For Paracelsus , who never saw or found that Tartar of the Spirit of VVine , will therefore be credited in his own good belief , no otherwise than as elsewhere , where he thinketh , that water , as oft as it hath ceased to be seen , doth wholly depart into nothing , and that something is created anew : For it doth not follow , a Salt is made out of the Spirit of vvine , it receives a coagulation in the Salt of Tartar , therefore the Spirit of vvine doth contain Tartar : Because although every coagulated thing , should be Tartar ( which it is not ) yet those Bodies do not contain those things which at length are made of them : To wit , Milk is made of Grasse , of Milk Arterial Bloud , and from hence the seed of man ; yet Grasse doth not contain a man in it self , as neither doth Grasse contain Cowes Milk. Therefore he bewraies his own Idiotisme , because he will have every coagulable Body of what sort soever , to be Tartar : That is , whole Nature to be Tartar , for the introducing of the cause of Diseases also out of the most refined Liquors : For even as if he had been to have said , that the matter of a Disease is taken from created Bodies ; but what then had he made himself besides ridiculous ? doth he not the same thing now ? while he tieth up every Body , as well that which is coagulated , as that ever congulable , under Tartar , to finde out the cause of a Disease ? For what new thing doth he bring which before was not known , besides the name of Tartar ? Hath not Galen known , that the material cause of Diseases is coagulated , or coagulable ? Therefore by the name of Tartar , he hath at least dazled the eyes ; Seeing coagulable Bodies do not assume a hardness elsewhere than from the appointment of their own seed ; but not after the manner wherein vvine and Lee do strain themselves together in acting . First of all , these things do resist the holy Scriptures , and his very own position , which teach , that Diseases have come into man from sin , and the position , that Tartar was sprinkled on the Virgin Nature : And by consequence , that before transgression , Bodies had their Creams in them , and not from Tartar : For he had found in the History of Nature , if not an Idiot , that no Liquor doth undergoe a coagulation by virtue of Tartar , but from the intention of the Creator shining forth in the seeds : And therefore whatsoever is condensed , is a new Generation ; but not the ripening of a fore-existing Tartar : For else there had been Tartar not onely in meats before sin ; but whole nature had been nothing but a Disease , and the cause of death a punishment before an offence , and death had arisen from the Creator . For Paracelsus elsewhere thorowly weighing , that favours do remain in the thing transchanged , wandering as yet farther off , thought , that Essences do not die , that they are not corrupted , lastly , that they are not transchanged ; but that they remain safe in the dungs of living Creatures ; and he perswaded himself , that where no , or perhaps the slender footsteps of favours did remain , that their antient Essences also remained safe ; being badly instructed by the Schools , that the same accident did not wander from subject into subject : And so if he had been pressed , he had denied also the the transmutations of things : For he would have fruitful fields dunged , because that the Essences of Vegetables being safe in the mud , as knowing no death , should sub-enter into the Roots of things sowed : Being no more mindful of his own Doctrine , wherein the dung of living Creatures is deprived of every property of the composed Body , and is onely the last matter of Salts : But elsewhere he will have the dung to contain the most especial matter of the Tartar , and that in this respect , the undunged fields of Bohemia do yield lesse tartarous fruits than those which were fattened with a stony , or earthy juyce or food , or at length with the dung of living Creatures , wherein indeed abroad in the Air in a long race of years this earthy Sumen or fattening juyce doth voluntarily melt : Because this Sumen-soil should produce a Tartar in Herbs , more wild and Rockie than dung so often re●cocted and refined into the matter of Salts : In which respect , some filths do wash out of Towels like Soap . And Paracelsus hath grown to that insolency with his Tartar , that as oft as any thing did gnaw the Bladder , or bring on the Strangury or pissing by drops , he presently nameth that thing , a Chalk or Lime , a frosty Tartar , or any such like thing : As if Lime , and Tartar were now Sunonymalls ! as though any thing could be calcined in the middle of the Urine , without burning ! as if Lime did not presuppose the matter whereof the Stones consist ! Seeing there is not ashes which was not before a Coal . Finally , he acknowledgeth also the Tartar of Marrow , not to be coagulable : But how knew he this Tartar , which he could never see ? For he will have himself believed in all things , who knew most perfectly the Beings , and all the properties of the Microcosme : But why doth he now call Tartar a Being not coagulable ? but that all Diseases , will they , nill they , may obey his fiction of Tartars ? For I being a Christian , could not admit of Microcosmical Dreams , as they have been delivered by Paracelsus : That is , by literally , and not metaphorically understanding them , which sense or meaning , doth alwayes banish it self from the History of natural things : Neither do I suffer his Tartarers : but according to the same Paracelsus I will say , we must believe no man [ in that ] which he cannot prove by the fire : And therefore I may not consent that Lime is burnt in us , as neither that Tartar is bred in us , because Tartar is not to be acknowledged but in Winy Liquors : but that the matter of Tartar doth remain from Generation to Generation , through the Shops of the digestions , I reject it as a Fable . CHAP. XXXII . Nourishments are guiltless or innocent of Tartar. 1. Physitians at this day do by little and little accustom themselves to the Doctrine of Tartar. 2. An Argument against Tartar. 3. The Tartar of a Disease should not be a Creature . 4. The Thistles and Thorns not to signifie Tartar. 5. Two womb Sisters in nature . 6. By what means the transmutations of solid things may be . 7. An unbelieving invention . 8. An impossibility , some impertinences . 9. The unconstancy of Paracelsus . 10. A frivolous thing . 11. Absurd Consequences upon the Position of Tartar. 12. The Archeus prepares matter for himself , while he doth not finde the same . 13. The Errour of Paracelsus about the Idea of the Microcosme in Bread , about Anatomies declared in meats , and Medicines . 14. Other absurdities . 15. Some notable things against the Tartar of meat . 16. Manly Age is lesse subject to Worms . 17. A stone growing to a Tooth , hath deceived Paracelsus . 18. Hence another fiction hath sprung . 19. The aforesaid assertion , and some absurdities are discovered . 20. Some absurdities concerning the Stone of a Tooth . 21. A frivolous thing of Paracelsus . 22. What a dental or Tooth-stone is . 23. It s Birth and manner of making . 24. The Family Government of the Teeth . 25. Teeth have their Age. 26. Why Cold is an enemy to a Tooth . 27. An Errour about the hardness of Stones in us . 28. Why the Stone of the Reins doth at length arise pale . 29. The unconstancy of Paracelsus . 30. The neglect of the same man. 31. An instance brought on a Maxim. THE more refined Physitians do so by degrees go back from the Humorists the Schools , that with Paracelsus , they now ascribe almost all Diseases unto the one thing , Tartar : wherefore it hath behoved me to decypher the beginnings of my repentance , and how far youthful and inconsiderate credulity hath in times past seduced me . In the mean time , seeing the counsel of judgement doth spring forth from the understanding , through the Grace of God , with a free choyce of the assenting will , I will not compel any one . Every one may uncompelledly choose , as much as the free gifts received of the truth , shall shew themselves in the understanding . I likewise being also greedy of the truth of Nature , although a dull searcher , began to meditate , if there be any Tartar in us , with a property of subsisting ; to wit , all or every digestion being neglected and finished in us by the retentive faculty , of re-assuming a Cream against our will ; that shall be either miraculous or supernatural , or plainly natural , or deceitful , or divelish ; which although it be not above Nature , yet by reason of its unaccustomed order in Nature , it is sequestred into a peculiar rank : But whatsoever doth subsist onely by art , seeing essential Forms are secluded from the power of Artificers , the artificial Being thence arising , doth not fall under a Medicinal Consideration : Therefore from a sufficient numbring up of parts , the aforesaid division of Tartar is commended . Again , although Tartar were diseasie , and thus far besides the intent of humane Nature , yet it should not be in its own entity besides nature ; seeing every material Being is enclosed in the bosom of Nature : therefore whether Tartar be supernatural , or meerly natural , at least it should be a Creature : therefore Tartar should be created from the beginning , seeing none is read to be created forthwith after sin , neither any matter to be formally transchanged by the curse : Therefore the Creator had made the punishment before the fault , and death in the matter : which resisteth the truth , and Text. After what manner soever therefore Tartar be taken , it was not created by God ; And therefore it is not any wise created . Indeed the seeds of Thistles and Thorns were promised to the first Husbandmen , not that thenceforth through the curse , a new Creature in all nourishments should be transchanged or immingled into or with Tartar , which it had not been before the fall : for the curse had gone before the sin , and the punishment had been brought in before the guilt : For Paracelsus ought to have known that there are in nature two Sisters of the same womb or Mother , among tangible things ; To wit ; resolving ; and coagulating ; which do mutually receive each other by course . For a Liquor waxeth solid , and solid things do likewise melt : Because that successive change is a Law written in the Stamp of Bodies . For truly a solid Body is never transchanged into another Body , but it is first reduced by resolving into its first matter , which is the Liquor , to wit , which it had before it was coagulated : neither must we believe that there is any Body at this day , whose matter was not created from the beginning : neither was there after the first six dayes , any void thing in the Body , which by a new Creation of Tartar following after sin , was supplyed : And much lesse , that God had created Tartar in us for Thistles and Thorns , which our first Parent and capital transgressor , had not much more principally , originally , and capitally felt , and by consequence , likewise all Diseases , which Paracelsus deviseth to arise from thence ; Seeing God is not an excepter of persons ; but a just and severe revenger for every one their deserts . Lastly , very many things do hinder me to believe , that any Tartar doth traiterously enter into us , and that although it be rightly subdued and transchanged by our digestion , yet that being afterwards mindful of its malignity , it severeth it self from the company of the good nourishment , doth retain its antient inclination of hurting , and its antient Hostilities of coagulating : For indeed , although Adam had not sinned , yet Wine had not therefore been without Tartar , Milk without Cheese , Rivers without Stones , and Meats without excrements . Surely , the emunctories of dungs were before sin , neither appointed , that onely after the fall they should serve for their uses . Surely the Tartar of Wine it self , hath deluded this first inventer of Tartars , being ignorant , that that Tartar had proceeded from its Creation , as a profitable and good Creature , having proper ends according to the intention of God ; By how much the more , that the inventer of the Tartar of a Disease doth confess Tartar to be more excellent than Wine ; but excrements are not more excellent than the Bodies whose superfluities they are : At leastwise , it is not reasonable , that a Being should possess a great virtue , which it had drowned in Nature , from the curse of sin : But if a Body in as much as it is coagulable , is Tartar ; now the whole Universe shall not be free from this guilt , but it is the Son of cursing , and not of Creation . In the next place , Tartar of Wine is resolved by the boyling of water , and the water being evaporated , it again groweth together into a Powder , which is now called a Cream : But it being once subdued by our digestion , it is no more afterwards coagulated into a Powder : For even as there is need of boyling water to dissolve ; so there is need of the digestive faculty to transchange . Therefore he should be a Physitian of wicked Counsel , who should give Tartar to drink , if it might again be coagulated within , and should traiterously adhere to the Vessels : For if after absolute digestion , any thing should retain its antient force of coagulating , and thereby should bring forth some Centuries of Diseases , that thing by all prerogative , should be the very Tartar of Wine it self , under whose Banner , the others have given their names in the power of Paracelsus : But besides , the Tartar of Wine is not any more coagulated into its antient state , but it layes aside all hope of hardening , so that it cleanseth the stomach of muckinesses or filths : therefore much lesse could the Tartars of meats do that . Furthermore , if any Tartar having entred out of the Earth , into meats , should again retake the drawn Counsels of a Cream in us , surely that Tartar first undergoing in Herbs and lesser Cattel , and so in meats themselves , the same Lawes of transmutation , it being banished and separated from the same , had either been like Tartar , or otherwise ; it had lost in them the wild nature of coagulating : But seeing it shall not exercise in meats that treason of hardening , neither shall it retain , or hath it the properties of Tartar : after what sort I pray , shall it resume that in us , which at first when it was made an Herb , or afterwards , when the flesh of Cattel ? For how shall it forget its treachery , in its first transmutation into an Herb , and afterwards in its second , into a Beast , and should at first repeat it in us by its third transmutation , with Pot-herbs , with Milk ? But if it had been formally transchanged , and had lost the essence and property of Tartar , while it did put on the vital Spirit , and substance of a Cabbage , Grasse , Milk , and flesh , and was truly made vital in these , the bruitishness of Tartar being laid aside , how I say , and whence shall it finde in us its antient and unchanged principles of coagulating a diseasie Tartar ? or if it shall not lay aside the properties of Tartar , while it was made an Herb , while Chyle , Cream , Bloud , and at length Milk , why doth it not shew it self an open enemy ? For neither doth Phylosophy permit , that it should be both a Tartar , and also a Cabbage , or at length , living arterial bloud , and Tartar also . Wherefore , if Tartar hath lost its own essence , and departed into a strange one , it could not have retained its own , and much lesse , rather have passed in us from a privation unto a habit , than in Herbs , than in Bruits : At length , if there be real Tartar in things , surely that should be persevering through all the transmutations of a Body , nor suffering any thing by the powers of sublunary things , which should suffer nothing at all by so many transmutations succeeding each other , unless being taken by us alone : But this is absurd , to endow any thing with the excrements of perpetuity , which should not be familiar to their pure Being : yea , either a field that is dunged ( Rape roots springing a fourth time therein ) should bring forth fruits laden with no Tartar at all ; or it is absurd , that at the third or fourth turn , Tartar should even manifest it self , before it be hidden . Moreover , if every growing or increasing thing should have a proper and unseparable Tartar in it , that in us onely , but not in the Milk and Bloud of bruit Beasts , Tartar by an appointment should be made ; it should needs be , that Tartar began from the beginning of the Creation , and not from the reproof of sin : But if Tartar should not be in other Creatures , but onely in us , now its original should be supernatural , and no Disease should be natural ; but every Disease should arise from a Miracle ; and our digestion should be viler , and life shorter than that of the vilest little Beast , whereof to wit , there is a digestion unto a true transmutation , and in respect of them , all Tartars of meats do remain miraculously changed in its first matter : This I say , Phylosophy destroyes , which teacheth , that a transmutation is never made without the death and decease of the former Being , and the destruction of the terme , from whence , to wit , least one onely thing should consist to be in two terms or bounds at once : For that the juyce of an Herb may be made venal bloud , the essence of the arterial bloud of the Herb must needs first perish , with the properties of its own Archeus , and for this cause also all Tartar to perish in every transmutation of things . VVhat if Stones in Cherries , Peachies , Medlers , Peares , &c. be the created Tartars of those fruits , surely they ought rather to have been brought on the Stage of Tartars , and into the causes of diseases , than the very Tartar of Wine it self , which is resolved in boyling water : Also the Medicinal Schools should be wicked and pernicious , who do give the shells of those Fruits to drink to their sick folks in manner of a Powder , in as much as whatsoever should melt through our digestions , should contain Tartar , and therefore should necessarily increase our Stones . And moreover , Tartar being granted for the cause of Diseases , of necessity a Kernel had before sin , been in a Cherry , without a shell , and so every created thing after sin , had been forthwith changed , even unto the Sciences and Idea's of Seeds , and had put off its former disposition and figure , and should presently increase from the curse , and not from the virtue of the blessing , Increase and multiply . Therefore are the shels of those Fruits vainly adorned with so great a grace , are sealed by providence , and do keep every where a specifical sameliness , if they are the off-springs and Reliques of excrements or Tartars , if they are not the appointed works of Seeds ; but the accidental structures of Tartar . So also thorow the stalk of a Cherry ( surely a small thred ) a Liquor should passe , the future Tartar of so great a hardening , which had never grown together in the stalk or body of its Cherry , but onely about the Kernel : And moreover , the appointment of Nature is rather and more prime about the skin , and shell of the Cherry , than about its Winy juyce : And so nature should intend an excrement , before the thing it self : But in us , onely by the co-touching of the teeth , Tartar should straightway wax hard : Also Tartar should exceed in a notable knowledge , because it being taken , doth not yet wander thorow the Plant , nor also while it being chewed by a bruit Beast , is it wasted or grinded ; but being in the possession of man alone , should be formed into Tartar , but elsewhere it will not , or knowes not how to be coagulated : Truly if in Fruits , Tartar doth not follow its own appointments ; but first , onely in man ; I can scarce believe , that this Command was enjoyned it by God , while it enters into us in manner of meat : But rather , if any thing of meats doth degenerate within , from the banishment of that which was accustomed in nature , let that be our vice , not the vice of things great with child of Tartar : But if Tartar should lay hid in things , the errour should be in the Archeus , from the ignorance of the Lawes of his own nature . Let that be an absurdity , to wit , to deny that through digestion , the thing digested and transchanged from the former visage and inclination of its seed , can be changed into the nature of the digester : For indeed by one onely and homogeneal juyce , four hundred herbs , and as many diverse trees are sumptuously nourished : not indeed that from that similar juice that is separated for wood , which containeth more of Rozin , and a stronger cream , and as many separations of the same juice of the earth are made , as there are diversities in the aforesaid plants : far be it : That is unworthy of the Archeus , who hath fully known the office of his own life , and hath obtained means for the perfecting those things which are to be done by himself in the matter subjected to him : For not any thing is separated from the seeds , for a root , stalk , leaf , flesh , bone , or brain : The diversity of members is not drawn from the truth of a simple liquor , for the Archeus wanteth not a little , and unperceivable diversity thereof in seeds , on whose power every interchangeable course doth depend , and of which fore-existing disposition , indeed the Archeus himself is the principal and one onely workman , to wit , from the same Vulcan the diversities of things do issue forth , no lesse than the properties of diversities ; for else the Archeus should not be a transchanger , but onely a ripener and cook . For was not wood a juice in its beginning ? and so a meer herby liquor waxed hard by a seminal virtue , but not by a fore-existing hardnesse in the matter . That also of Paracelsus is absurd , that although material dispositions , the causes of heterogeneal members , do not actually exist , at least wise there is a spiritual humane Idea in the bread , without which the food should not be turned into nourishment : and this Idea or Image he calls an uttered Anatomy , and he boasts that it is visible by art : I think that in the same bread there might be thus together , the Idea of a Sparrow , a Carp , a Swine , an Oxe , a Dog , an Horse , an Ape , &c , which Idea's should pierce the humane one , in the same morsel of bread , so that Paracelsus did not shew always an humane Idea , but now and then he offered a swiny one ; unlesse a spiritual separater were present , who might remove the other Idea's as oft as he will , from the humane one , to wit , who makes himself appear visible in an humane Idea to whom he will. Away for shame , with serious trifles in healing . Furthermore , a Bean being set or sowed , the bean presently comes forth to light , neither hath it lost its heterogeneal parts to be propagated into a root , stalk , branch , and leaves : But a thing separated being granted , which should be made in the seeds of things , according to the varieties of parts to be constituted ; therefore how much more curiously hath the Archeus watched over Tartars to be separated from the meat or food ? Nevertheless , if any Tartar be granted in the food , surely that is never sent into the veins ; but when it shall be converted into a true Chyle , that is , after that it shall cease to be Tartar : And therefore coagulation being taken away , it is no more a Tartarous matter , otherwise the whole Universe should be nothing but Tartar. For a certain young man loosing with us from Cales , sailed eighteen whole dayes , even unto Bilbo , and he did eat daily , not lesse than as much as he had eaten in six dayes on land ; but he went once aside on the ninth day , and again on the eighteenth day to unload his belly , but his excrement scarce exceeded the bignesse of two eggs : Whence I infer , that so great an heap of foods was changed and consumed into juice , straightway to be blown away in nourishing : If therefore his meats did contain Tartar , and that young man should not expel this by excrement , he had of necessity been sick ; seeing indeed Tartar is not digested or turned into good arterial blood ; but according to the lawes of Tartar , it being snatched into the veins , ought to have been coagulated ; yet he lived in health above four years after : Therefore the Tartarous trifles do fall to the ground . Again , a man being made not a little lean by a more durable disease , recovered ; but he could not abstain from much meat , because he was exceeding hungry ; neither yet cast he forth thorow his bowels the sixtieth part of the food taken : so that whatsoever he is wont lately to deject by excrements , did then repair his flesh : For so a more strong stomach doth easily coct even the harder meats without hurt , or remembrance of Tartar , which meats notwithstanding , the Archeus separates abroad , as a true excrement , being lately become more sloathful than himself ; to wit , he sometimes is luxurious within , while with threatnings to himself , he corrupts with a superfluous delight , those things which otherwise are unhurtful unto him , and banisheth whatsoever lesse pleaseth him , although it be full of juice : For whatsoever he will not overcome , that he is not intent upon , doth not attempt , but repelleth from him , and condemneth : But as much as he doth not resolve in the shape of a transparent liquor , but leaveth troubled or besmeared with colour ; all that he leaveth as unprofitable , to run down in hast : But that which is fully resolved , being fit for himself , he chooseth , retaineth , and suits with a conformity , draws it inwards , and entertains it within his own possession , being then stript of the inclination of every cream , and it borrows that inclination from the Archeus of the members that are to be nourished : But so much as the Archeus hath once despised , it is either a superfluity in it self , or it presently becomes such , for a repulse ; but whatsoever he hath once repelled , that he hopes will never be assumed again afterwards . Therefore it is manifest , that if meats are not changed into good venal blood , that happens through the vice of digestion , but not for the sake of any Tartar : for a more slow and delicate digestion doth loath all things , as it were with much huckstery , and reserveth but little to it self from much meat , though full of juyce ; but it despiseth the rest , being affrighted through the abundance , no otherwise than as being enraged by its own unaptnesse or drowsinesse : For I remember , that a cock being filled with wheaten bran , expelled the brans whole by excrement , without the floure of the meal ; but that he being by and by pressed with hunger , again ate up the ejected brans ; and in his second dung , that all the bran returned into a liquid excrement . Whence I have learned , that if any thing among the excrements doth appear lesse bruised , or changed , that is not from the vice of Tartar , but from the errour of the digestive faculty : VVherefore also I have conjectured , that manly age is lesse subject to wormes , than old age , or childhood is : For one onely bread in this is almost wholly reduced into blood , which in the other departs into an excrement . Likewise , the venal blood is made a bone , flesh , liver , gristle , &c. And it undergoes various hardenings , not for the sake of Tartar , but of the transchangeative virtue of the Archeus . Therefore finally , we are constrained or cannot admit of any Tartar in meats ; for that hath deceived Paracelsus , because he saw● yellowish stone to grow to the teeth , which although it neither had its like elsewhere in the body , nor abroad in the world , yet because it after some sort answered to the Stone in the bladder , in hardnesse , he rashly affirmed this stone of the teeth to be the Tartar of meats : moreover , to be the harder , by how much the neerer it should be to the meats , and mouth . Lastly , he thinking that nothing of a meaty Tartar did belong to the bladder , said , that the stones of the reins and bladder are onely the Tartars of drinks , not of meats : and to be fitly of that property , that it was the harder , by how much the farther it proceeded or went from the mouth . Surely an elegant devise , which he also imposed so much the harder on it , by how much the longer he persevered in it . For he plainly shewed therein , that he neither knew the original and matter of Tartar , nor of Stones in the kidneys or bladder , yea , nor of the stone of the teeth : And therefore he also hath rashly brought Tartar for to be the Father of any Diseases , which things surely are here more largely to be explained . First of all therefore , I will suppose ale or beer of the best and wholsomest water , ( to wit , rain-water , and refined from all suspition of Tartar ) and heavy , to be made strong , and to be drunk by one inclined into the disease of the Stone ; verily notwithstanding , this man shall not therefore be free from the Stone , because his drink hath nothing but a meaty matter , but not the Tartar of drinks . VVherefore if Paracelsus hath not dictated Fables , that Ale or Beer could never supply matter for a Stone : yea , the Tartar ( which he feigneth ) in comgrain , should lose its meatie property of coagulating it self afar off , and should assume the property of the Tartar of drink , by the onely coction of it self : and by consequence , that the same thing should happen unto bread baked with fire , as also to other meats ; and the aforesaid rule of Paracelsus should be onely for raw meats : So that he which eats onely boiled things , should not be apt for a Stone of the tooth : As if he who drinks pure distilled water , should not be subject to the Stone ! which thing Paracelsus himself denieth concerning Frederick the Emperour , abhorring Tartar : and he will also have drinkers to be subject to Tartarers , by pure water , and boyled , because water once boyled , easily putrisieth : therefore putrefaction , in respect whereof Tartars do decay , shall now be made the Mother of Tartar , which one onely thing otherwise , is wont to be the enemy of coagulated things : As if indeed decoctions , or the broths of fleshes , should either not be subject to putrifying ! or unwholesome , as being boyled ! or that Tartar in waters not boyled , were instead of a Balsam : why therefore doth Paracelsus prescribe preservatives to be chewed with every food , least the drink wax Tartary , if this hath lost its Tartar by boyling ? or if water shall suffer nothing by boyling , why doth he say that it is unwholesom ; soon putrifiable , and the cause of a stinking breath ? But if Urine be made of Drink , through a sufficient mixture of meats ; how therefore will it make the Stones of the reins and bladder out of the Tartar of drinks alone , and not likewise out of a promiscuous meaty Tartar ? Doth he perhaps intend to say , that none doth pisse solid meats ? But that is a folly , if it be spoken in earnest : But if he will have that to be a property to drink , that it makes Tartar so much the harder , by how much the father it shall be brought down ; yet then likewise he shall badly distinguish the Tartar of drinks against the Tartars of meats , seeing ( if there were any ) the Tartar of the meat should be as alike well immingled , as the Tartars bred in drinks : For what journey or delay should drink give to Tartar ? or what shall this obtain for its hardning by running down ? for truly the Stone is not coagulated by heat , course , or digestion , ( as shall be made manifest in its own place ) but from the seminal root of its own internal coagulation . Therefore it must needs be , that Tartar should lesse exactly inhere in meats , than in drink . First of all , Ale or Beer contradicteth this , which although it consist of a water not Tartarous , yet it begets Stones , and the stone of the teeth , no lesse than simple water . Secondly , waters do contradict , which in falling , do at any obvious thing presently wax stony , and so much the less , by how much the farther they shall decline from their Spring-head . VVherefore , seeing at the time of digestion , separations of superfluities do happen , which digestion doth want a flowing water ; Surely the drink should under the first narrow examination of digestion , put off every stone , and that which is most exceeding hard and sincere , and the Tartar should hang too loosely in meats , which by chewing onely as soon as may be , should fasten it self to the teeth , and should separate it self from the meats wherein-it had lurked before through so many circles of years , and metamorphoses of forms , in plants , beasts , milk , &c. But I pray , what separating faculty is there in the teeth , which through a naked , mill-like bruising of the meats , should not onely draw the Tartar out of meats in healthy persons , but also may be for the severing of the grosse from the fine , and the hard from that which is less soundly durable ? But if this do not happen by the severing and election of the Tartarous parts , then the whole meat should be of the same condition , and whatsoever is of the meats , all that should be suitably Tartarous : Thus far therefore God made death , and all things whatsoever he saw were not good . If all meats are Tartars and excrements , why likewise do not earthen pots of the Kitchin affix to the Tartar of the teeth , unto the thicknesse of some fingers ? and while it is stinking and smelling after the manner of the teeth ? For how shall the Tartar of meats being separated from the meats by biting , be able to be affixed in biting , if the teeth do cleanse and moisten themselves by biting ? yea , that Tartar should equally grow to all the teeth without exception , because all things do equally concur , to wit , the teeth , meat , and chewing . But many have their teeth free from being invaded by that stone ; for besides the Ethiopians , whose gums do end into a sharp point upon their tooth , these especially do not easily fasten a stone to then teeth . But on the contrary , whose bloody gums do swell , do end into an obtuse or blunt one , and are badly joyned to the teeth , such a stone is often co-heaped on them . Prince Radzvil tells , that he hath observed a thousand jaw-bones of dead Carcasses in Egypt , seasoned now for two thousand years with a mumial balsam : And that he found none whereunto a tooth was wanting , that was rotten ; or lastly , black : For such is the goodnesse of the Climate , for the teeth , and their brightnesse , which surely it punisheth another way ; because there is scarce a third man in the same place without bleareydnesse , or a notable vice of the eyes . Lastly , if such should be the property of the teeth , that it should separate such a Tartar from meats ; now the teeth of all should be altogether equally beset with stinking Tartar : And likewise if any co-chained order or row of teeth , and that deteined with the hand , should be led or held by bruised meats , even the meats with that order should be bruised as it were with a pest , and the row should be so much cleansed by washing , as one onely draught being profesly taken doth rince our teeth for us , yet never any stone should grow to those teeth , and much lesse that which should stink like a stone of the teeth , because it is that which makes the breath to stink . And then to him that hath a Fever , who eateth or cheweth nothing for four dayes space ; a muscilage is not therefore wanting to his teeth , which at length becomes a stone ; yea , he hath it more plentifully than one that is well in health . Therefore it is manifest , after what manner the muscilage becomming a stone first about the roots of the teeth , where they do appear without the gumme , can be the Tartar of , meats : and then , that meer drink should readily cause the same hardnesse which he feigneth to be proper to the Tartar of meats . Next , another who eareth nothing , and that drinketh by a cane through the defect of his mouth , palate , tongue , jawes , &c. and therefore cheweth nothing , and so touching not any nourishment with his teeth , yet he daily affixeth a stone to his teeth , no otherwise than he which eateth . Likewise , after every repast , although the mouth and teeth be exactly cleansed by washing , yet in the morning a new stone and stinking muscilage is conversant about the teeth , which at least could not have remained of the meat , and the which , if it should be the Tartar of meats , this should also be as often diverse , as there are interchangeable courses of meats ; which the Carthusians have , the same , and alike smelling , as the devourers of flesh have . Likewise they who are fed with simple bread , and apples , have it no otherwise than those who do eat bread , and likewise cheese ; Even those Irish , who live by Trifoil or three-leaved grasse ( which they call Ciambrock ) instead of bread and water : with the Norwayes , who are content with raw and dried fish ; all do agree in the same stone , except a few of a more happy disposition . Therefore it was a frivolovs thing to have founded the invention of Tartar for diseases , out of the Tartar of meats , by reason of the tooth-stone , which certainly in the first place doth not issue from a dreamed Microcosmical property ; because the Macrocosme shall never in chewing affix a stinking stone to its teeth . If therefore the stone be not from the Tartar of meats , neither surely shall it also be from the Tartar of drinks ; because seeing it is that which seldome toucheth at the teeth , it swiftly flowes thorow , and should sooner wash off the same Tartar , than apply it . Therefore I will shew from whence the tooth-stone may have its matter , and efficient cause ; Because it will afterwards as yet be certainly manifest , that the reasons of Tartar are vain . Therefore it is an undoubted truth , that the tongue is cloathed with a fimbrious or seamy coat like unto whole silk ; and if it shall wet any thing of the meat , or drink in the mouth , that this is conteined within those seams or hems , until they are filled up with the same moisture : Yet that is not any Tartar of the meats , or drinks , as if it were a coagulable body separated from that which is not coagulable ; but it is foundly the whole substance of the meat , which perhaps became wet by the spittle , and is deteined within that whole silk . And moreover , that filth being shaved off from the tongue , yet it doth not attain the hardnesse of a tooth-stone , with whatsoever lukewarmth it may at length wax dry : It stinks Indeed , yet not altogether , by reason of the cadaverous smell of the stone of the teeth : For if presently after feeding , the tongue be shaved or scraped with a file , or rubbed with a more course towel , in the morning indeed thou shalt again scrape off lesse muscilage , but not therefore lesse strongly smelling . The like thou shalt find concerning the teeth . Understand thou therefore , that this ballast of the tongue doth spring , not onely from the meats , but also from the spittle and superfluity of the tongue : For if the meat that is deteined in the hollow of a tooth , the same excrement whereof is drunk up in the coat of the tongue , hath remained there all night , it breatheth forth a far more stinking vapour , than the aforesaid shaved muscilage of the tongue : So also between the gums and the cheek-bone , how clean soever thou shalt wash thy mouth after supper , every morning a certain white muscilage is co-heaped , which being wiped off from thence by a towel , and dried on it , doth smell with a proper stink : Therefore by an oblique passing thorow the matter , I will give notice , that this muscilage of the tongue is the special cause of the difficulties arising in the jawes ; consequently also , those that are subject unto these evils , to have freed themselves by a frequent filing , or scratching , to wit , as after every meal or time of feeding , and in the morning , they do claw their tongue : For truly the tender and neighbour parts abhorring this muscilage , when it puttifieth , do wax wroth through a horrid contagion on themselves ; therefore they do kindle a thin inflammation , by reason of the presence of a guest that is a foreigner unto them . But that tooth-stone is not the son of the spittle or meats ; seeing neither , nor indeed both of them together , can ever be coagulated into such an hardnesse , and much lesse into a smell so stinking , infecting ten thousand times every day the whole air of a stinking mouth and breath . I have long since admired with my self , that a generation or birth , so frequent , strongly smelling , and manifest , hath remained unknown for so many Ages , and by so many wits of men : Therefore , as being afraid , I sighed ; what therefore would the Schools act about more abstruse or hidden things ! I will shew what the Mistris of things hath taught me : In the mouth nothing is conversant , besides spittle , meat , and drink : But the tooth-stone is of none of these , but in its first rise is like a white snivelliness , which on the morrow becomes of a pale-yellow colour : thence at length it growes to the teeth into the hardnesse of the Stone of the Bladder , from whose gums it begins to be of a clayish colour , and in the teeth oft-times manifest with black spots , yea , and makes the tooth to be rotten and black : So that the most hard and dry thing of the whole body , that is , the tooth , doth also most speedily putrifie . I have known indeed that the muscilage of meats , and the spittle , did grow together , but never into the consistence of a Stone . For which cause we must note , that the tooth is nourished , not onely in its bottom and root , but also side-wayes from the gums themselves ; gums themselves that are bloody , or lesse sound , are witnesses , which do not fitly to-here unto the teeth , because they forthwith from the beginning of their indisposition , do leave pits or little trenches at the tooth that is badly nourished , and do tinge the tooth with the blacknesse of their out-hunted venal blood . Then lastly also , because the tooth is of a most acute feeling under the gum , which out of it , it wanteth : Therefore in so great a livelinesse of sense , the tooth lives , and therefore also is nourished . Therefore the excrement of the gums , as it was of prepared venal blood , for the nourishing of the tooth ; so also it hath received some kind of limitation , or power , of a tooth-like hardnesse : Which excrement surely of the teeth , when as it hath drunk up the muckinesse of the meats and drink , it straightway also hastens to harden unto its appointed hardnesse . For that which I have said in my Book of the Disease of the Stone , concerning the stony seed , and so of petrescency or the manner of making in stones ; that also not incongruously doth totally agree to the tooth , for the framing of a tooth-like Stone : For it once received the Seal of a Cream , and Seed of a Stone making for the tooth , the which , although it were already made a superfluity , it as yet reteined ; not indeed , that it might therefore be Tartar , but from the determination of the Archeus , whereby it had been already appointed for the making of a tooth . But a spear-like gum is there a sign of the most perfect health , or foundnesse , and therefore it scarce createth a tooth-stone : For the gum co-touching with the tooth , even unto the end of it , doth not admit the tooth to bring forth excrements , but preserveth the tooth : Even as a tooth being bared of gums , doth easily ake , doth putrifie , and affix a Stone : For the eyes do weep forth a Liquor , which in the morning in the eye-lids , looks like Amber , and the which by the Germans is for this cause by way of similitude , called [ Augstine ] or Austine . But the excrement of the eares , like unto a yellow Oyntment , is a great comfort in the pricking of the sinews : therefore it hath not been an unaccustomed thing for the teeth to produce an excrement , and this a strong smelling Carcase resolved out of stinking bloud : For the muckiness cast on the tongue from the meats , is dried , neither doth it wax stony , unless it shall be admixt with an excrement which doth unsensibly break forth between the tooth and the gum : For as that is the excrement of the tooth , it had drawn a limitation of hardness from the beginning : And so it being grown to the tooth , it deceives with the shew of a stony crust . I have observed also a tooth to grow even unto the fortieth year , with a true growth : For that which is opposed to the tooth pulled out , through the penury of attrition or grinding , doth exceed its own rank , and enters into the opposite rank , even unto the aforesaid terme : therefore a tooth , after it ceaseth to grow , scarce wanteth nourishment , or but little ( because it is a substance scarce capable of diflation or blowing away ) ; then therefore the gum is fruitful in more superfluity , snatcheth somewhat more of nourishment , becomes bloudy , and being swollen , is presently lessened , and becomes as it were rotten : For from hence is there often tooth-ach , rottenness , hollowness , and putrifying , especially in those whom a little after due season , they do in youth suspend their growth : therefore the teeth , as they do live in a peculiar Family-administration , so also they have their own ages , which I thus remarkably distinguish . For the tooth which after a mans eighth year doth shew forth the clearness of dark or thick Glasse ( which from the colour of Milk , Artificors call Lattime ) or of a Snail-shelt , is a young one ; It is a white Colour , bright and polished : And then by degrees it waxeth pale : presently afterwards it becomes dully white , as it were Ivory ; It is the youth of the Tooth : Then afterwards it becomes obscurely pale , as is seen in those who swoon , & in deceased Virgins ; And this is its manly Age : And at length it waxeth palely yellow like a bone , and looseth its former brightness ; Then doth the old age of a Tooth begin : For so much as a gristle differs from a membrane ; but the Tooth-ach is frequent , while the Gum decreaseth , and the Tooth is of a bony Colour : But last of all , a rotten , hollow , black , wormy and strong smelling Tooth , is the frail or declining age of that Tooth : therefore cold is an enemy to the Teeth . For it hastens their old Age : the greyness of hairs doth argue the old Age of the same , even besides the old Age of the man , and one hair waxeth grey long before another : So also one Tooth waxeth old before another : whence it is plain , thas every Tooth doth live in his own quarter . Southern people have brighter Teeth than Northern ; because they enjoy a more bountiful Air for the Teeth : the Teeth of Children before the seventh year of Age , do easily feel rottenness , because they are driven out of their ditch by another growing up , are deprived of nourishment , and loaded with a Tooth-like excrement : therefore the hurting , or anointing of the Teeth is to be esteeme● 〈…〉 the annoyance of the Gums : to wit , from the plurality , and bruitishness of 〈…〉 : No otherwise than as the Brain being hurt , doth heap up very much muck , 〈…〉 other part being discommodated , many dregs ; so the Teeth and the nourishing parts of these , if they are hurt , do thrust forth not a little of a stony , and stinking superfluity : But because that excrement is not so much the superfluity of meats , as the excrement of man ; therefore all Nations have very equally a stinking Tooth-stone , which doth circumvent Paraceljus , and hath increased the suspition of Tartar in us . Hence therefore it is manifest , why of the same Urine , the same stone doth first grow together a● brickle , in the Reins ; and afterwards in the Bladder is most exceeding hard : not-indeed , because there is Tartar in the Urine , which by how much the farther it slides down , by so much it is the harder : that is a childish thing : But surely every stonyfiable juyce hath its own determined , and not a forreign hardness , from the virtue of its own seed : For this juyce being oft-times mixt with a matter not becoming a Stone , waxeth greatly hard : Suppose though Rie meal doth not become a Stone ; but being at length resolved into dung , it fails in rottenness or a worm : Notwithstanding , if it be joyned to Lime which is conjoyned with its Saud , it affords a stony , and not perishing Morter : So likewise the Bladder at the time of the Stone being its guest , weeping out the muckiness of its own nourishment , doth also co-mingle it with the stonifying juyce of its Urine , affords a hard Stone to the Bladder far different from the Disease of the Stone of the Kidneys . Wherefore the Reins also being vexed with a Stone of long continuance , do no longer produce a reddish and sandy Stone ; but a whitish and hard one : to wit , when the Superficies of the substance of the Kidneys being wasted , the fibrous parts , and seedy or spermatical stuffe or threds do supply a white co-like muckiness , from a spermatick alimentary juyce : wherein , it hath no lesse been erred hitherto , than if thou shalt say , that Rie meal is of it self stony , which borrowes that from an adjunct , which it had not from it self : therefore the Muscilage in the Stone , is not phlegme ; but a spermatick nourishment separated under the burden , being not of it self stonifyable , but onely by its adjunct : For thus in distinguishing causes by themselves , from causes by accident , sufficient ones from co-assisting ones , primitive causes from transplanted or derived ones , we come down to the knowledge of the thing . For Paracelsus doth for the most part ascribe the hardness of Bodies unto feigned Tartars , but elsewhere , all hardness to be from Salt or from one of the three things : However , both together cannot stand , seeing one of the three first things doth not subsist as a Beginning , nor without the fire : Also if it should subsist , it should differ from Tartar , as it were a principiating material cause from a formal effect . So I have sufficiently and over-proved , that neither of them is true : For it hath hitherto been unknown , that all Bodies are materially of water onely . Indeed Paracelsus had seen Mettals , and Wood to stonifie , and to be immediately reduced into a Salt ; yet he knew not that the hardness of things , as also their solidity , compactedness , and weight , is not from the nature of his thorowly taught principles ( because they are those things which are demonstrated to be non-beings in the nature of principiating ) as neither from a material virtue elementarily ; but onely from the appointment of the Seeds . Therefore I collect two things ; one is , that Paracelsus is unconstant to himself touching the Coagulum or curd of Bodies , and concerning Tartars : But the other is , that the Maxim of Aristotle falls to the ground ; That for which every thing is such , that thing it self is more such : For although hardness do proceed from the Seed , and its appointments , the Seeds ought not therefore to be harder than the things constituted : For the Archeus , which disposeth the bones to their hardness , is not therefore harder than the bones : yea neither are the means directed to the end , more hard , solid , or compacted than the things constituted : For Aristotle being readily inclined unto Maxims , brought over his experiences from artificial things into nature : therefore hath he every where slid in nature , because he being wholly ignorant of nature , doth miserably quarrel . CHAP. XXXIII . Tartar is not in drink . 1. Some suppositions proved before . 2. That Tartarers are not in things constituted . 3. Three Monarchies of things , whence a threefold stone . 4. It far differs from the Tartar of Wine . 5. The Stone in man is made from errour , but not from the intention of Nature . 6. An Argument from the like , is not of value . 7. Some Arguments taking away Tartar out of drink . 8. An opposite Argument . 9. The rashness or heedlesness of the Schools . 10. Two Histories . 11. The boastings of Paracelsus . 12. The swellings in the neck or Kings-Evill , are not from Tartar. 13. Wine is innocent of humane Tartar. 14. Whether stony or Rockie waters do contain Tartar. 15. Whence there are Strumaes or swellings in mans neck , and not in that of Bruits . 16. A Remedy against those swellings . 17. A Remedy against Scirrus's , and swelling pimples in the face . 18. A preoccupation or prevention . 19. A distinction by a Maxim. VVHatsoever Arguments do take away Tartar out of Meats , are like premises in this place : But seeing waters do immediately wax stony , the proposition is to be confirmed by a stronger Engine . In the first place , I have taught , that every Stone is immediately the Son of water , but not of Tartar : And then , that the concretion or growing together of every Body is from the Seed , but not from the Law of Tartar. Thirdly , that the concretion appointed by the Seed , is from the integrity of nature , and so from the gift of Creation ; but not from Tartar , which according to Paracelsus , is nothing but the excrement of a thing . But a natural product is of its Mother matter , but not of a step-mother ; and moreover of a seminal or efficient beginning , in which , all the figures , Idea's , and knowledges of things to be done , are . At length , the Types or figures of Tartars are not in things by Creation , framed for our destruction , as neither a Medicine of destruction in the Earth : what therefore doth it make to the introducing of the nature of Tartat into Diseases , that a stone is the fruit of water , if the condition of Tartar be not in a stone ? Or that Tartar is the fruit of Wine , if there be no such thing in other things ? For what doth it prejudice nature , if the phantasie deluding a Stone external , or the Stone internal with a name , shall call it Tartar ? And he weakly enough , and without proof affirmeth , that Stones , and every solid Body do mutually agree with Tartar of Wine in every property ? For truly that his own assertion is free , without truth and probability : For the Stone in us is generated by another seed , mean , and progress , than Tartar out of Wine , or a Stone out of water , are : To wit , there are three Monarchies of Bodies in the Universe ; the Animal , Vegetable , and Mineral : therefore there is a threefold Stone , and that distinct in the whole Monarchy : For a Mineral Stone differs from the Case of the Kernel of Medlers , Peachies , &c. and both these again from the Stone of Crabs , Bezoar , Snall-shels , Fish-stones , the Stone of Man , &c. Again , those three Stones do also far differ from the Tartar of Wine , which is not to be reckoned among Stones , seeing it is the concreted Liquor of a Salt : For a Mineral is either a Rockie Stone , which may be turned into Lime ; or a small Stone , which is not calcined , as Gems , Marbles , Flints : But both are now concluded in one onely name of Petra or a Rock : But a Vegetable Stone , seeing it is burnable , as the Jeat or Agath , otherwise also , Mineral Sulphurous Stones , it is rather a knotty Wood , than a Rockie Stone : But an Animal Stone is rather a stony bone ( because it is partly burnt ) than a Rockie Stone . Also for distinction of the stone of man from other stones , that is by Paracelsus called Duelech : Because rockie stones , as well the mineral as vegetable ones , are fruits , natural , necessary , and of the first intention in creating : But Duelech is onely a Disease , and like to a monster : But in other enli●ened Creatures , the stone hath obtained a profitable appointment . Whence it is made manifest , that although waters do beget a Rockie stone ; yet that they do not therefore follow the essence , seed , and manner of generation out of the Tartar of Wine : For Duelech after sin , doth from a diseasie excrement , but not from the intention of nature , nor from a Rockie or tartarous matter , but by accident , to wit , through the errour of the faculty , breed a diseasie seed , through the necessity of a connexed agent : wherefore I do not admit of Tartar rather in drink than in meat ; but if it be potentially in Wine , that comes to passe by the necessity of a connexed agent , and by accident ; neither can it have place of exercising forces , or actuating in us , to wit , that by a power , a potential Tartar may be actuated in us ; and therefore I do not admit of a tartarous generation in drink , appointed by God for our destruction : for what if bones are found in the flesh , and the seeds of a Mineral Rock are stablished in the waters , shall therefore the seed and immediate matter of bones be in Fountains ? or the seed of a Mineral Rock , and its immediate matter , be in the flesh , or venal bloud ? If not in the venal bloud , then neither therefore in drink and meat : For death is not the handy-work of God : And God saw that whatsoever things he had made , they were good ; as well in his own intention of goodness , as in the essence of the Creature : Therefore there is no matter in the waters , which was created to stir up the Tragedy of Tartar , or a Duelech in us . Moreover , if there be any evil now , or that may come to passe among the digestions , surely that is not from the Creation , appointment , property , efficient of matter , and the finall intention of the Creator ; but doth issue wholly from our errour , and the corruption of nature : Indeed such things do happen through a received importunity of forreign seeds , a defectuous transmutation of nourishable things , or a not sufficient severe expulsion of hurtful things . Tartar fore-existing , and being solved in the drink , if it were so , verily it should by its appointment presently wax corrupt in us , before digestions , putrefactions , and resolutions , neither should it expect the counsels of coagulating into the last passage of the Urine : And the same should rather stonifie equally in all : Notwithstanding , seeing the stone doth not grow up in the drink , but onely in the excrements , by the admission of the Salt of the Urine , and the assistance of other co-workers ( even as abundantly in my Book of the Disease of the stone ) it is presumed , that Duelech doth not consist of a fore-existing Tartar of the drink ; which is made plain by a Handicraft resolving thereof in the fire : For Duelech being distilled , the Glasse-vessels also being shut , doth produce a stinking Oyl , lastly , the Spirit , and Chrystals of the salt of the Urine , being such kinde of things as are allured out of mans Urine by distilling : For it is certain , that the stomach , bowels , veins , Liver , and kidneys , do not generate Duelech or the stone in man , of their own nature , much lesse do they continue the same , and as yet much lesse of a prepared and fore-existing Tartar in drinks : For else all likewise which do generate mans Urine , and in any man without exception , no otherwise than as little stones do grow in Crabs without exception , should procreate Duelech : But Duelech doth wax stony from a seed , being at length generated in the Urine by a transmutation of a matter : That seed is so prevalent , that although one subject to the stone , drink nothing but distilled water , he should not therefore cease to generate Duelech . But they say , red Wines do generate very much sand in those subject to the stone , therefore they do contain a sandy Tartar : therefore not onely in those subject to the stone , but in all altogether , they should bewray a Sand ; but seeing that thing happens onely in defectuous persons , hence it is made manifest , that the sand is not made by way of matter , but some other way : For truly the stomach of those that are defectuous , should separate the sands before they should come down to the kidneys . The ignorance of the Schools hath arisen from hence , that they know not , or do not thorowly weigh , that many things are made by transmutation , which were no way materially within : For truly , none but a ridiculous man will say , that bones are in grasse : This dispute will cease , when I shall shew that Duelech is formed of things far estranged from coagulation : for neither doth it follow ; some Wines do contain more of the spirit of Urine , or of a volatile Earth ; therefore they contain the stone Tartar , or therefore the Tartar of Wine doth materially generate the stone of man by its separation of it self . Ginger brings forth much sweat , therefore Ginger containeth very much sweat materially : For the Schools do give their judgement after a rustical manner concerning the things of Nature , not knowing , that many things are brought to passe by the endeavour of the Efficient of transmutation , I say , by the seed of the thing coagulating , and at the time of the Operater's transchanging : which works are never due to matter , nor to their heats , and feigned combates of the Elements . For I have seen two that were Twins , educated also by the same Nurse , and meats , the elder whereof was subject to the stone , the younger not so : for the milk did contain no more of Tar●●r the one , than for the other . Likewise the Childe of a certain Governour or chief Ruler , being born of two healthy Parents , had three healthy Brothers and Sisters before him ; but being nourished onely three moneths by a Nurse that had the stone , he underwent Lithotomy or cutting for the stone , once at seven years , and then again at ten , and thirdly , two years after ; and the last time , he gave up the Ghost under the knife : these two Histories at least , happened not from the coming of a forreign Tartar. Seeing therefore there is not matter , existence , truth , knowledge , necessity , or consequence in things taken , which may square themselves unto Tartar ; Paracelsus hath to braggingly boasted , that he first found out every cause of Diseases , that he was the chief Monarch of Secrets and Medicine , and that by this his own invention , he hath accused others of ignorance : But moreover also , that he did discern by the Tartars of Countries , to what Diseases the Inhabitants were subject : For if there never were Tartar either by creation , or from the curse , which may be the original of Diseases ; surely its a frivolous thing , that he hath searched into the same by distilling , and hath found that which never was . Indeed he had seen great stones to be generated in the bottom of waters : Also that in Stiria , Subaudia , Valesia , horrible Strumaes or swellings in the neck , did with a miserable spectacle , deform the shape of man : And he being deceived , hence he concluded , that from the Tartar of waters , there were stones , Strumaes , and consequently every stopping thing : For he was badly ignorant , and that for the destruction of his followers , that all things do arise from seminal Agents , and that it is granted to them to bring over the matters subjected unto them , according to the appointments and ends of the seeds : For indeed although some drink be more hurtful to those that have the stone ; yet that is neither Tartar , nor doth it from hence contain it , neither is any thing of the form of Tartar co-thickned into Duelech ( as I have taught in its place ) but it is the work of that which operates , whatsoever is in the waters , by an actual seed , unto a Rockie Stone or Bole. But if there be any thing in Wine , it shall be as to the Lee , by it self , but as to Tartar by accident ; but not as to Duelech : For thou shalt ask in vain , whether waters in distilling , are potentially made a Rockie stone : For Rivers and Springs do teach that without labour and expences : But of Wine , a Rockie stone , or Tartar is never made , & much lesse Duelech : neither shall also the plurality of Lees or dregs accuse Tartar : as neither the stone : Because Duelech is of another Family than Tartar : Hence , by how much the richer vvines are , in Tartar , they ought to be so much the more healthful against Duelech , if Tartar , otherwise , be given to drink for the cleansing of filths . I agree indeed , that Rockie waters are of a wild disposition , of a mineral condition , and the causers of undigestions , as they do contain strange or forreign things : But they do not therefore materially contain Duelech in them , altbough they do occasionally destroy digestion , do imprint a rockie middle life : whence the enfeebled vegetative faculty of man puts on that wild inclination : But that makes nothing for the Author of Tartars : For truly , it is a far different thing to be made stony occasionally , from a stonifying virtue of the middle life of things , imprintingly and sealingly introduced into the Archeus : and to be made to have the stone from Tartar melted and resolved in waters , which at length in the period of dayes , may re-assume its former coagulation in the drinker : For this latter to be in Nature , I deny : but the former I affirm to be among ordinary effects . But as concerning Strumaes or Kings-Evil-swellings in the Neck , and swelling pimples in the face , many think that they proceed from mineral waters being drunk ; also Paracelsus , from the use of waters of an evil juyce or disposition : But I could wish according to the mans own Doctrine , that he may shew by the fire those evil juyces in waters , whose property it is to be coagulated onely in our last digestion , nor elsewhere than about the neck or throat-bone : But I know that he never found in waters such a Tartar : Therefore he may be condemned by his own Law , wherein he gives a caution , that none is to be believed , but so far as he is able to demonstrate that thing by the fire . I confess indeed that there is in the water a middle life , whose property it is to stir up the Archeus , and to infect it in the exchanging of good nourishment ( but not of a forreign Tartar existing in it materially ) into a Rockie hardness : But unto Strumaes a matter is required , which by the property of its own Archeus , may be bred to stop up our jawes , and as it were to strangle us , and that without the tast of astriction , or an earthly sharpness or harshness ( for otherwise this tast sticking fast in the bosom of the matter , being ripened by the first digestion , dieth ) and which being transchanged into nourishment , and retaining the antient virtues of the middle life , performs its power more about the throat , than elsewhere : which power being left to it by an heredicary right , in nourishments , and from hence in the venal bloud , doth convert the nearest nourishment of solid Bodies into a Rockie excrement , which goes unto the throat by a strangling faculty of the directer . And I narrowly examining that thing in Germany , have found Mushromes to be strong in the aforesaid poyson of strangling ; and that those do often grow out of the Root of a Fountain the Fir-tree , and Pine-trees , in steep Rocks , toward the North , where black Agarick , an Heir of the same crime , is often in the Trunk or Stem . I have learned therefore , that the whole Leffas or Planty juyce of the Earth is there defiled with a Mushromy disposition : Therefore I have believed that hard swellings of the Neck are bred by the use of Herbs and waters , which have drunk in this sort of Leffas . Furthermore , that an Archeal power of the middle life in things , doth beget Strumaes , but not a reviving ill juycy Tartar of the water , the thing it self doth speak : For otherwise , a Struma should bewray it self no lesse in the bottom of the Belly and Liver , nor more slowly , than in the throat . For River or ill juicy waters do not respect the throat , nor should promise so great hardness : Not surely should the hard swelling of the neck or throat dissolve by an astrictive and earthy Remedy , whereby I have many times seen very great Strumaes or hard swellings of the Neck to have vanished away in one onely month , and the strangling suddenly brought on people by a poysonous Mushrome , to be cured : which Remedy is on this wise . Take of Sea-Sponge burnt up into a Coal , 3 ounces ; of the bone of the Fish Sepia burnt , long Pepper . Ginger , Pellitory of Spain , Gauls , Sal gemmae , calcined Egg-shels , of each 1 ounce , mix them with the stilled water of the aforesaid Spongei , and let it be dried up by degrees . Take of this Powder half a dram , with half an ounce of Sugar , the Moon decreasing , that it being melted by degrees , may be swallowed : Or make a Lincture or Lohoch . It shall also disperse Botium or the swelling pimp●● in the face . Others for want of the Sponge , did take the hairy excrescency growing on wild Rose-Trees , very like to the outward Rhine of the Chesnut , rough , and briery or hairy : the powder of which alone , they did use succesfully . Likewise I have used an unction in Strumaes , and Schirrus's ; Of Oyl of Bay ( not adulterated by Hogs-grease ) 8 ounces , of Olibanum , Mastich , Gum Arabick , Rosin of the Fir-tree , of each 3 ounces ; distil them , then distil them again with Pot-Ashes . If therefore the hard swelling of the Neck , or a hard Scirrhus elsewhere , should grow together from a forreign Tartar , it should rather wax hard by hot Remedies , neither should it be so easily dissolved : Therefore the Struma is a defect of the Archeus the transchanger , and not through the coagulation of Tartar : even as concerning Duelech or the stone in man , I have more clearly and abundantly demonstrated : For the Archeus transchangeth every masse subjected unto him , unless being overcome by a more powerful middle life , he shall give place : Therefore the Strama is of good venal bloud , on which , a strangling power of the middle life is felt . And Botium or the swelling pimple of the face , a remedy being taken , perisheth , which is not for dissolving a Rockie matter , if it were of Tartar brought over thither : otherwise , it is altogether impossible that Tartar ( if there should be any ) should conceive a breathing hole of our life , be made lively , be co-sitted to the members , and be admitted inwards unto the last digestion , & conceive a ferment of the Arterial bloud , but to be discussed or blown away by an unsensible transpiration ; as also Schirrhus's bred of vital venal bloud , the aforesaid Remedy being administred . But besides , the contention is not about the Asses shadow : for truly it is not all one to have denied Tartar to be materially in meats and drinks , and likewise to remain throughout the shops of the digestions , and therefore at length to be coagulated in miserable men ; and it is far remote from thence , to admit of a thing in us , to be transchanged out of a good Cream , Chyle , or venal bloud , into an evil one , by virtue of the middle life transplanting the directions of the Archeus : For as there is one order of generation ; so also is there every where another of fore-caution , and healing : Therefore there is no foundation , truth , appearance , or necessity of tartarizing : For which way doth it conduce , to devise Tartar to be the stubborn Prince of coagulations , which oweth his Birth to a fiction ? For truly the dispositions , coagulations , and resolutions of things do depend on their own Seeds . Duelech is made no lesse of the purest meats and drinks , than of those lesse exact , if the middle life do badly season the Archeus . And then , which way is it convenient , to render meats and drinks which the Lord hath judged good , infamous through a tartatous treachery ? I suppose indeed , that it was invented by Tartar Hell , or the Infernal , when Satan did now conjecture , that there would speedily be a banishment of Humours out of the Schools of Medicine . And indeed , seeing every thing is dissolved by the bursting of the bonds which tie the same , it helpeth to have admonished , that coagulated things are not made in us by drying up ( the gowty Chalk excepted ) ; neither by Tartar privily existing in us : surely much lesse from a stony and limy condition of the Microcosme : For that Chalk after the attained thickness of the Sunovie or degenerated spermatick Muscilage , is afterwards by degrees dried up : Even as elsewhere concerning the Gout . After another manner , even as any Schirrhous thing , and likewise a bole , clay , muckinesse , sand , and Duelech , are in their beginning coagulated and resolved by seminal beginnings , and are far otherwise solved and coagulated , than if a stubborn and unchangeable Tartar of any kind of things , had of its own free accord yielded a foreign curd in us . It is a Sophistication , to have accused not the cause , for a cause , or to have neglected the cause , as not the cause , which Sophistry , if it be wont any where to bring on great straights : surely in healing , as great as may be , full of dangers of life , and damnation , as also of dammages : For one doth well digest , and difficulty separate , but another doth successfully expell , and troublesomely digest . Lastly , a third doth briefly digest and cause meking ; but doth vitiously transchange for himself under the command of a foreign seed . Therefore it is one thing to chastize a forreign impression of the middle life ( which consisteth in the concretion or growing together of the thing digested ) & it is another thing to expel or separate that which else being retained , would hurt . And that is contained by dissolving and expelling . Finally , if there should be any Tartar in things taken into the body , ending at length into a stubborn coagulation , which it had treacheroufly brought inward with it , it should every where even contain a desperation of healing : And in this respect a medicine of destruction in the earth had been framed in nature from the beginning by the Lord of things . Last of all , Tartar is not in meats , as neither in meaty drinks ; but in the water there is indeed a seed of small stones , but that Stone is no more Tartar , than a rocky stone is bread : wherefore also from a stonifying Seed , the presence , or power of Tartar can in no wise be concluded . Likewise , although in superfluities or degenerated venal blood , there be a power unto a Duelech or Schirrhus , yet not unto Tartar ; and much lesse that there is Tartar naturally as well in the blood , as in superfluous excrements : For whatsoever is bred by accident from a foreign and estranged seed , and by a Metaphor , by reason of its coagulation , is likened unto Salt coagulated in wines , is onely by an abusive alienation called back unto Tartar : For Nature hateth metaphorical and poetical liberties . Therefore Tartar is not the internal occasional matter of diseases . CHAP. XLIV . An erring watchman , or a wandering keeper . 1. The Schools nod or doubt concerning the four humours . 2. The Authours repentance . 3. A Position , with proofs . 4. What muck or snivel is , and in what sheath it is generated . 5. Who the keeper in the terms proposed may be . 6. The unexcusable necessities of the keeper , hitherto unknown . 7. It is proved , that snivel is not the excrement of the Brain . 8. The brain is from thence concluded to be most miserable . 9. The vanity of Diseases dedicated to a Catarrhe or Rheume . 10. Snivel is not made of venal blood . 11. An argument from a like suitable thing . 12. From the Pose , or distillation of the head . 13. From the likenesse of the other Bowels . 14. From the supposed doctrine of the Schools . 15. From the identity or samelinesse of the Archeus . 16. From Anatomy . 17. From an absurdity . 18. From the necessity of stoppage . 19. From the constitution of the brain . 20. From its scope or aime . 21. From experience . 22. The rashnesse or heedlessnesse of the Schools in a matter of so great moment , and so plain , is taken notice of . 23. That the excrement of the Ears is brought forth by a vapour . 24. A necessity of watchmen or keepers . 25. It is proved by the Pose . 26. By Hoarsnesse . 27. By Coughs . 28. The Keeper is an unheard of power . 29. The Schools thought both powers to be a certain distemper , even in healthy persons . 30. A diversity from other powers is proved . 31. The testimonies of the keepers . 32. A stuffing in the head , or descending Rheume is never healthy . 33. The Cough is examined . 34. A wandring keeper . 35. A dry Cough . 36. The difficulty of curing , from whence it is . 37. The Remedies are taken notice of . 38. The rashnesse of the Schools . 39. Remedies out of Sulphur . 40. A twofold Asthma or difficulty of breathing . 41. The difficulties of healing . 42. The use of the Keeper . 43. The erring Watchman of the wind-pipe is the more destructive one . 44. Snivel differs from a spitting by reaching . 45. That the Keeper differs from the other Faculties in the brain . 46. That the Diaphragma or Midriff is pory . THe Schools pointing with the finger at the muck or snivel from the Brain , and the spittle of Coughs , have said , Behold , Phlegm is one of the four constitutive humours of us . And afterwards they alwayes subscribed to themselves . That boldnesse in wantonizing increased , being confirmed by the prescriptions of so many ages , and subscribed authorities of Schools : As if the brain had consumed the three other supposed and feigned humours for the nourishment of it self , Phlegm onely being excluded , although most like to it self , and otherwise , according to the minde of Galen , most fit to be totally transchanged into venal blood . Also sometimes the Doctrines of the four Humours being forgotten , they have sent away the same muck or snivel , no longer as a Phlegm , or a snivelly Phlegm , but as a superfluity of the brain , being as it were a banished enemy , a superfluity resulting from digestion . It hath deservedly shamed them of that their own Doctrine , because they have acknowledged snivel to be an excrement of the last digestion , but not any longer a humour produced in the Liver , as it were one part of four of venal blood : For an excrement resisteth a vital humour . Therefore they do oftentimes nod , and stagger , and doubt again , while they do promiscuously point out a snivelly man , ( to wit , from that dung and diseasie affect ) to be Phlegmatick , and afterwards they thereby measure and divine of his strength , wit , manners , and fortunes . In the mean time , the Beginnings of the Schools are unfortunate , which from an excrement known to themselves , do denominate the essence , existence , properties of phlegm , of Elements , and the constitutive humours of us : For the phlegm which about the beginning of a pose , doth rain down out of the Nostrils watery ( as they say ) and thin , after some dayes is made thicker , and yellow , because it is thickned by a daily cocture of heat : As if perhaps for full forty years , without the corruption of it self , the Scull being empty , it had exspected a thickning as its chiefest good ? nor otherwise being more thin , should it finde chinks enough for utterance ! These dreams do not deserve reproof by Argument , unless by a serious credulity , they had translated the method of healing into the destruction of mortalls . I confess indeed , that at the time of my young beginnings , I believed , that snivel , if it arose not from one of the four Humours , at leastwise , that it was an excrement of the digestion of the brain : But afterwards , through a more liberal diligent search , I declining from the Schools , began to observe , that in Summer I seldom cleanse my Nose , but in Winter very often : Notwithstanding in either station , I through the Grace of God , do enjoy a brain and its fruitfulnesses or operations , alike strong at both seasons : For I moreover considered , that my Winter venal bloud is alike lively with that which I make or digest in Summer : ( For the life according to the holy Scriptures is placed in the Arterial bloud ) and that the digestion as well of my brain , as of my other parts , is alike wholesom , because compleat : which things should not be on such a manner , if the brain should daily draw out at least four ounces of an excrement , and therefore sixteen ounces of venal bloud , for the onely nourishment of it self , and the abundance of so great a quantity of phlegm ( to wit , besides that which hath remained in the nourished Body for a pledge of nourishment ) which ounces , it should otherwise in Summer leave in the venal bloud : Or if they do suppose that to be made by a more exact digestion of the brain : or if they had rather to have the brain , by reason of the injury of a Winter Air , to be badly disposed ; and which way soever it be taken , the snivel must needs be caused at least from some indisposition : therefore not from the abundance of phlegm , and so from the vice of the Liver , as neither from a more exquisite separation of vvinter phlegm , and the neglect of Summer phlegm . Neither in the next place doth that indisposition happen through the vice of the brain , as not of the venal bloud : For that resisteth the position proposed . Therefore that very thing doth spring from elsewhere : For if those superfluities should remain in the venal bloud , or brain , in Summer-time , which are otherwise , expelled in Winter ; a place should be wanting for the entertainment of the phlegm which was collected in the whole Summer . Hence I lay it down for a position ; that the snivel of the nostrils is more watery , and plentiful , and therefore there is a continual cleansing of the same in winter , but not in Summer : whence it followes , that that thing is caused by reason of an untemperate Station : which if it doth occasionally hurt the digestion of the brain , that shall be , either throughout the whole brain , or in its lower plain , whereby the cold strikes : If it be offensive throughout the whole brain , all the functions of the brain should be hurt together with it , the imagination , the discourse , &c. which is false : For it should denote a superiority of the encompassing Air over the Spirit , the Fountain and Ruler of all Functions : And then the snivel ought to be made , and to descend from all the intimate , connexed , and least particles of the brain , and not onely from those which may immediately be shaken by the entring Air. Whence it is manifest , that snivel is onely an excrement of the lower parts of the brain , degenerated from the totality or wholeness of its nourishment , before it could nourish : But that it is not an excrement surviving from the last digestion , which they affirm to be dispersed in manner of a dew , by the least pieces , into the solid parts : For this also doth equally exhale in manner of a vapour , no lesse from the brain , than from the whole Body . If therefore snivel be naturally stirred up by external occasional causes , and hurtful seasons , and hath its effective cause about the plain of the brain , which way it toucheth the Air , but not from cold ; for that would sound that the brain were conquered , overcome , and its powers as it were extinct ; therefore the matter of snivel ( which I shall teach in its place , to be the matter of the Liquor Latex , and also of nourishment ) is converted for a good and ordinary end : which conversion of that matter , seeing it is natural , is extended as it were a Coat of Mail on the part stricken by cold . And seeing the matter is vitiated through the injury of the Air , surely it doth not adhere , but doth distil a continual drop of water : Therefore I call this effective power of snivel , the Keeper : which thing , to have thus now supposed , let it be sufficient . Furthermore , the the excrements of the Paunch , and Bladder , are indeed the superfluities of the whole Body , and of the parts wherein they are made and do grow , they being superfluous and unprofitable , from within themselves : But sweat , and an unsensible eflux , are superfluities now made in the last digestion , and expelled after the utmost discharging of their ends . But snivel is of a neither kinde : For it is made by the Keeper onely , provoked indeed ; but he is that , which that he may defend and oversmear the part , doth thus change the more crude juyce , and also the venal bloud ; and that changing of the same is plainly natural , ordained to a good end , as long as it ariseth from a well appointed keeper . Truly I do also greatly wonder at the drowsiness of the Schools for so many Ages : That because they saw the snivel to distil thorow the Nostrils , therefore they suddenly by an undoubted Statute , decreed , that the same was nothing else besides the excrement of the brain : yea whatsoever is thrust forth by spitting and cough ( because the likeness of Colours deceived their eyes ) they dictated it to be nothing but a descending excrement of the brain : For neither have they once by the way enquired ; If it be an excrement of the brain ; therefore it ought to be the remainder of the last digestion : when indeed the Arterial bloud , after that it is made a nourishable humour , and distributed in manner of a dew , throughout the equal masse of the brain , should not indeed be consumed in the same place , although now first being assimilated to the substance of the brain , and being expelled , should depart thorow the pores without any remainder of it self , by an unsensible transpiration , but altogether by a diverse or strange kinde of defilement , after that it had put on the condition of a spermatick muckiness ( for we are nourished of those things whereof we consist ) the snivel being as it were recalled from the remote windings of diversity of kinde , and being collected at length into its Cup-board , nigh the Nostrils , should be expelled : For they which touching at the uses of parts , have so greatly provoked themselves to the Gummy Itch of a well-pleasing laughter , have not indeed once touched at what should be the cause of so great an abuse in this digestion . Because , if an excrement be a superfluous part of digestion : should an old man consume more Arterial bloud in his brain ( because he cleanseth out more excrement ) than while he was young ? Is therefore the Arterial bloud being now half cocted , and vital , then at length corrupted into a similar substance of Sperme ? And being thereby on every side recalled from the remote or far scattered places of the brain , is it also collected by the least Atoms of Reliques ? Are these things thus daily performed in healthy persons ? and is an estranged corruption of the Arterial bloud , together with the enjoyment of health ? wherefore hath not the same thing happened to the rest of the bowels , which hath happened to the head ? what if three ounces of snivel be daily expunged , hath there happily remained a tenfold quantity of good bloud ( to wit , forty ounces for the brain , and as many at least for the other parts ) that it may there be co-sprinkled in manner of a dew ? For by what priviledge , or by what necessity doth the lawless brain rejoyce , being a bowel so noble , that it should endure a daily slaughter or ruine of its own Family-Government , without hurt ? The confusion of corruption and alienation ? After what sort in the middle way of transchanged venal bloud , shall the brain wander unto a spermatick and vital Muscilage by so ordinary an exorbitancy , and should be corrupted by the errour of digestion abounding ? For was not the use of another thing even thereby made manifest , and the necessity of that which is not yet known , which might not return backwards from on every side out of its hidden and least cells ( to wit , in the likeness of the Identity of the substance of the brain it self , and of a digestion capable of equality throughout the whole ) corrupting by an ordained motion , it s own & proper nourishment , with the same force whereby it had entred , that it now departing into an excrement , it might be ad-united within the Cup-board : For if that thing do happen in the middle of digestion , or for fear of labour ; now that cannot but bewray an unexcusable corruption , native to the brain : or if that doth happen in the end of digestion ; for besides the diverse kinde , and as well the same and ordinary rule of so alienated a digestion , and now also the course and tract of the venal bloud into the remotest and similar parts of the brain , and the re-course of the excrement from the remainder being left of arterial bloud ; the pains of the brain should be altogether vain , its digestion cruel , its errour intolerable , and its daily labour foolish . For if any of these things be true , I suppose the brain to be the most miserable Cottage of the whole Body : to wit , to want a greater nourishment , the troubles and labours of the brain to be more intensly increased , whereby the force , efficacy , and digestion of the Head is the lesse , slower , and sluggisher : for what had compelled the Brain thitherto , which while the more vile parts do rightly digest their nourishment , and do well disperse the whole into Air ; that the onely and miserable brain , through so plentiful a deluge of snivel , had alienated its own and lively nourishment . I as yet pass by the trifles of Catarrhes or Rheums , raining down with so large and continued a shower , into the breast , and the whole habit of the body : For after what sort shall the chief powers remain safe , which they will have to abide in the case of the Brain , while there is so great a rumour , confusion , and so abundant a diversion of digestion , to wit , a tumult of muscilage returning , and arterial blood going expresly to the corrupting of it self ? But it hath not been once thought even hitherto , whence so great plenty of Snivel should proceed : but the Schools have slept Epimenides dream or sleep , being as it were fed with Lotus or a feigned tree ; so that they may treasure up a little advantage from their credited Catarrhe : for neither is ordinary Snivel from venal blood . And that thing the Schools might have easily taken notice of , if they had not been accustomed in subscribing to trifles : For truly , from great thirst a large quantity of drink doth presently bring forth a pooly muckinesse in the throat , instead of spittle : And so the diseas●e affects of the throat do presently thicken all spittle : And therefore the Faculties , which from the use of their necessity , I call the Keepers , it s no wonder if from the whole race of our Reeds or Pipes , they do naturally allure unto themselves another liquor besides venal blood , ( which I therefore first do call the Latex , and will describe in a particular Tract ) and adopt it into their own borders , to wit , no more unprosperously than the Kidneys do separate the Urine from the venal blood , and draw it unto themselves . For I do here thrust in the Urine , because it is not an excrement of the Reins , as if it should be the remainder of the nourishment of a Kidney , or a committed errour of its digestion . Therefore I give the same judgment concerning Snivel . Therefore , in the pose , as long as the evil doth mostly rage , and the North wind is more fierce ; by so much also is the Snivel the more watery , yet under an equal digestion of the Brain , and the health of the senses , as well internal as external . Therefore the thicker , tougher , more sparing , and more yellow snivel is praised about the end of digestion ( as they say . ) Then next , I consider , that from our small brain , so great a quantity of excrement cannot daily be severed , by reason of the unaptnesse of nourishable venal blood : Especially , because the Liver doth bring forth no excrement from it self , or from its owne nourishment ; Yet is it nourished , and the like fortune of digestions and equal weight of excrements ought to grow on all the Bowels proportionable . At length , I remember that the nourishment of the solid parts are made , with the transmutation of the whole venal blood into nourishment , without a separation of the pure from the impure ( because it is that which should be too troublesome for the Bones , Sinews , Bowels , &c. ) Neither do the solid members therefore yield another excrement in their nourishing , unlesse , after that the nourishing liquor hath satisfied the hunger of the parts , the whole is equally consumed into a very transpiring vapour ; that is , There is not made an excrement of all the solid members , while nourishing is in making , but onely in its being made . Indeed then the whole doth exhale , according to the consent of the Schools . Therefore , because the Brain is held by the lawes of all the solid members and bowels , which the Archeus prescribeth , there shall be no muck of the Brain , neither shall it yield any other thing in the place of an excrement , than that which it wholly exhaleth by transpiration , after the manner of other members . Again , an excrement is a Relative unto digestion , which is made in the thing nourished , because it supposeth the same : But neverthelesse , Snivel is not an excrement of the aforesaid digestion , or the univocal or simple work of the vital Archeus should cease to be in the digestions of the similar parts . Moreover , if Snivel should be an excrement of the brain , it should be collected from on every side from the whole , and should betake it self unto a like Cell , but not unto the Basin : But a collection of the Snivel , ( that is , of a common excrement , and of the whole brain ) from the unperceivable , and all the least parts of the brain , should be difficult , but that it should leave very many obstructions , &c. behind it , which neverthelesse do never stand in the way ; especially because the brain is nourished by a few and slender veins throughout its whole body ; neither doth a passage or channels appear , whereby the Snivel may be derived . Likewise also , the thorny marrow should in like manner have its own muck , and while it should endeavour to evacuate it , that ought to be done , either from above by the fourth little bosome of the brain , or falling downwards ( as a body otherwise fluid , when it is deprived of life , is born alwayes to fall down ) it should stop the common principle of the moving sinews , and especially because Snivel hath the toughnesse of a muscilage , it should not be so easie a follower , but that it might alwayes leave from it self a sorrowful fear of stoppages . In the next place , Snivel , after what manner soever it be taken , and stirred by a luke-warmth , doth never wholly fly away , or is unsensibly dispersed without its remaining dreg : but its vapour being assumed , it is plainly hardned into a Tophus or sandy stone : And so an excrement of the solid brain , or from the whole similar part thereof , is unprofitable , yea unpossible . For it wholly resisteth the thicknesse of the brain , the which , seeing it is not open by pipes or channels , yet that it ought from on every side to be every where continually filled with a tough excrement . At length , by having respect unto the ends for whose sake every thing was made by the Creator : Surely , there doth not any aim appear , why th● brain doth prepare snivel as the superfluous excrement of its own digestion , and doth thus far make it self an out-law from the rest of the bowels : For the whole nourishing liquour is at length severed from the whole body by an unsensible transpiration , without any remainder of it self . Seeing therefore there is such an evident unequality of Snivel in Winter and Summer , that could not come from an internal foundation of mixture , but from elsewhere : And so Snivel is not the dung of the venal blood , much lesse of the brain . For it happens to a man well in health , and sleeping , that he doth not eject any thing of Snivel for eight hours and more : under which period notwithstanding , the brain finisheth a full digestion : how much more , because the natural faculties of the brain , as also of the whole body , do never keep holiday . Therefore the Snivel is not an excrement of a thing , neither is it made by the intent of a natural digestion , neither is it a forreign excrement collected here and there by the brain , and brought back into the basin its natural emunctory or expunging place , nor framed through the vice of digestion ; seeing that else the brain shou●● suffer a continual disease , and especially in Winter . Therefore the testimonies of the Schools in the behalf of phlegm do fall to the ground ; and then their foundations of a Catarrhe ; and lastly , those helps which are drawn forth by the method of healing , from both the foregoing particulars . Indeed they have erred in the shewings of Causes and Remedies from the matter , efficient , beginning , place , conveyance , sliding or falling down of Snivel . Wherefore , we must fitly take notice in the first place , that healthy eyes have no excrements or filths . But that bitter excrement which the Ears do sweat forth , is little in one in sound health , and it is exhaled in the last period of digestions , which is plain enough to be seen : for truly by how much the deeper thou shalt scratch within thy ear , thou shalt find so much the lesse of filth , as a sign , that it hastens outward in manner of a smoaky vapour : no otherwise than as the toes do collect their own moisture , bran doth grow to the bafin , &c. For indeed the air ought by every storm and coursary succession of tempests , to be immediately drawn inwards , as well to the lungs , as to the instrument of smelling . Therefore the parent of things , suiting ends or bounds , and dispositions to their own uses and necessities , as it were to a direct mark , hath appointed one Keeper beneath in the last confines of the brain , and another in the winde-pipe ; a power I say , before me , neglected , whose property it should be , that as often as the injury of an unexcusable air should rise up against either part , that it should as often oppose the snivel or muck , out of the Latex , or more crude venal blood , as it were a garment , and as a partition against it ; against which , the raging air , the inclemency of its first stroak being partly laid aside , should wax mild , and partly conceive within it self the blemish conceived by the air , and should wash off the gotten brand , ( if happily any should be imprinted on the part by a sufficient quantity of Snivel . And that thing is first of all w●itten on the distilling Pose . For a small offence of the evening Air , or a blast of a more cold North-winde , I suppose hath given occasion , that the Keeper might object his own muck , which being exorbitant , besiegeth the spongy bone , through which the Organ of smelling doth receive its odours ; which wandring and watery Snivel , the Keeper doth at first endeavour to wash off with a plentiful liquour Latex . And then , when as this is made void unto him , he brings forth a more tough Snivel , to wit , while the other is made more glewy in the Ethmoides or straining bone . In like manner also , hoarsnesses do happen through Snivel objected by the Keeper . For the Keeper being a delegated power , that he may break the injuries of the air , and fence the part from cruelty through errour , he doth now affect the wind-pipe , and affixeth muck on it for a co●t : Then , as if it repented him of his errour , he first brings forth watery , and then glewie excrements , wherewith he intends to wash off the opposed filths . But that which I have now determined concerning hoarsnesse in the beginning of the throat , let the same thing be judged , if the trunk of the rough artery or wind-pipe be the more low or downwards beset , to wit , when as that which I but now before spake concerning hoarsnesse is cast out of the breast by Coughs . Therefore the Snivel of the nostrils dropping down from above , even as also that which is ●●it out by Co●●bs , doth take its rise from the Keeper the faculty , an excrement indeed in it self profitable , but through errour of the Keeper , hurtful . But I call these powers placed at both the solding doors of the gates of the air , Keepers or Watchmen , and oft-times erring or wandring ones , while by reason of a frequent strife with forreign injuries , the Keeper doth not rightly execute his Offices . Yet the Keeper is not to be numbred under the Quaternion of faculties ( to wit , the attractive , digestive , retentive , and expulsive . ) Because it doth not onely expell its own , but also frameth its own , and indeed onely excrements , which are not made by digestion , but by an abortive or miscarrying power . Wherefore the Schools have altogether neglected both these Faculties prefixed before the doors of the Brain , and Lungs , and have dedicated both , onely to the Brain , and have accused onely the distemper hereof , in those who are in the most perfect health . As long the Keeper is in its right-strength , as a Conqueress of the Cruelty of the Air , it overcomes : but when , by reason of its much broken strength , it cannot satisfie its first ordination , according to its desire ; it at least frames much Snivel , that it may wash off the conceived blemish , in separating , about which it was not at first bruised . Therefore the Keeper differs from the digestive and family-administring property of the Brain . And it happens that one is hurt , the other remaining safe ; which truth , sneezing medicines do discover unto us , which do , presently after the neighbour Snivel being dispatched , stir up meer waterishnesses , most speedily brought forth by the provoked Keeper ; So that at length , if the sneezing medicine shall be the sharper , fibers of venal blood do fall down with the thin muck , and a salt water waxing pale , is expunged from the red : According to the Proverb , he that expungeth too much , doth at length draw forth blood . For the red blood beg●n to wax palish , which through the troublesomnesse of sneezing , was untimely drawn o● allured , otherwi●e it had been snivel . Therefore the Keeper doth first of all witnesse Divine Providence to have watched over both Bowels , in so ready and frequent a necessity : Also they do bewray the effects , not indeed of the digestion of the Brain , and Lungs , but of their own proper power , which neither brings forth diseasie effects , unlesse it wander from its mark . Therefore it is false , to have said that a pose is healthy , as being the expunger or wiper out of filths : For the Offices of both the Keepers , and their errours , I have by the way already touched : Now moreover , for the confirmation of the granted Doctrine , I will explain the exorbitances of the wandering or e●ring Keeper . As the Keeper hath received its Lievtenantship , chiefly by reason of the cruelties of the adverse Air ; so it also moderateth the same , taking to it a matter obeying its functions , to wit , out of the masse of the whole , to wit , of the liquor Latex , and venal blood : Which Doctrine , although it shew a novelty , and for that cause may carry difficulties with it ; yet the ignorance of Ages is never able to prescribe to the truth . For first of all , a multiplicity of matter being drawn out under the errour of the Keeper , sheweth the same not to be the excrement of the brain , otherwise sound and strong : Therefore the instinct of preparing , speedy , ready , and diverse mucks , is raised up from ●lswhere . Indeed the Powers are for the washing of the filths off the atomes of the air , therefore placed at the doors or entrance of the Bowels that are passable for Air : Surely all things proceed well , and orderly so long as the Keeper doth not exceed its own limits : But seeing all humane things are exposed to ruines , where , as often as the Keeper wandreth from its aim , presently , Poses or Distillations , Hoarsnesses , Coughs , &c. do invade us after a miserable manner . Concerning the Grief or Stuffing of a distilled Rheume or Pose , I have already spoken sufficiently : Now moreover I will speak of the Cough . The Cough ariseth from a feeling of that which is hurtful , troubling the wind-pipe from the beginning thereof even unto the bottome or depth of the Lungs , to wit , smoaks , smoaky vapours , sharp exhalations , minerals , and likewise moist vapours , stinking ones , &c. At length , cruel cold overcomes the force of its Inne , as if tending to the extinguishing of the vital guest . The Cough therefore is an effect of the act of Feeling : for as soon as the spirit implanted in those parts is grieved with a trouble lea●ing on it from without , the Keeper presently performs his own office : For that unnamed Faculty doth readily call to it as much out of the mass of the juyce Latex , as seemeth fit for it , and transchangeth it into snivel , which in manner of a dew it thrusts forth unto the wind-pipe ; whereby the injury of the Air may the lesse nakedly and immediately affect the solid p●●● it self ; but may break it self against the aforesaid coat of snivel . But alas I when either the outward injury is greater than that which may ●●ffer it self to be mitigated by touching , or doth more deeply strike the very substance of the wind-pipe , or Lungs ; now the Keeper stumbleth : neither doth it withdraw its aid onely from the Late● ; but doth alienate the very substance of the next nourishment , and wander into a muckie glew : indeed so much the nearer to the immediate nourishment of the Bowel , by how much it shall come deeper unto a Colour of yellow , looking ruddy , and nearer to redness , and having slidden from that Colour , it returns into its former Colour , while it shall approach from a ruddy Colour , nearer to the yellowness of Chaffe , and from thence at length unto the similitude of the white of an Egg. Hence on the other hand , in hectick Fevers , the snivel becomes bloudy , and assumeth the Colour of the more dark ashes , while the very substance of the nourishment it self being transchanged , departs , and doth there shew forth a failing integrity of life : Then indeed the stinking smell of a dead Carcase beginning in the breath , doth bewray the faintings or doata●●s of the Archeus of the Lungs : Therefore the snivel doth readily serve for a partition wall between the hurtful thing coming unto it , and the forces or strength of the Inn : wherefore it hath a saltness brought to it as the prick of its expulsion , that it may provoke the feeling of the Wind-pipe . And in the smallness of Salt snivel , Coughs are dry . But because old Age is likened to a defect , and the Lungs are first deficient ( as above ) hence Coughs are natural to old Age , as it were by property , and they are scarce silent , do scarce cease , or are restrained , woren-out nature not admitting a restauration : These things of the Cough Concerning the Remedy thereof , nothing hath been dreamed of which may be profitable : For first of all they have given to drink the decoctions of Herbs and Colts-foots , but with what an unprosperous event , almost every house doth mournfully detest by its own Law. At length , decoctions being lesse succesfully used , it hath made the Physitian to meditate of Tablets made or confected of Sugar : lastly they have rece●ed into Syrupes and Lohochs , hoping ( I have shewen that to be ridiculous in its place ) that by swallowing slowly , the spittle together with the Eclegma or Lohech would slide down through the think of the voice into the VVind-pipe : Nor having regard , that there would be a straightning of breathing , Coughs , choaking , and expectorating , of greater misery , by reason of the admitting of a forreign guest , than the Cough it self becomes , which stirs up such unhappy fictions of help : which things I have elsewhere on purpose opened at large . Alass ! and a wretched remedy of Fox-lungs hath also entred , whereby the poor living Creature may bestow the power of his daily race , which living , he possessed , on Sugar , after death : For the Schools , and the dispensatories of these , have been wholly ignorant , that the Lungs in only a sieve of Brasse , neither that it doth bring any help at all unto the in-breathings of a daily motion : They are ignorant I say , that it affords no comfort to him that is lame , or hath the Palsey , although be should daily eat Hares feet , or Stags-feet . At length , the root of Chymists succeeded , who when they saw the ground where Sulfurvive groweth , to wax dry and barren , ( but I call the vive or quick , naked Sulphur , & that which is not exacted out of the Firestone , or from elsewhere ) they likewise hoped , that snivel the off-spring of the Keeper , was to be dried up by Sulphur : which thing the Schools hoped to finish by the flour of Brimstone : Therefore some have sublimed that from Aloes , Saffron , Myrrhe , and burnt Vitriol : But others afterwards tryed to solve it by Lime , and Alcalies , which they have ●amed the milk thereof , surely a stinking one : but that lost its credit , after that the milk , yea the yellow Liquor of the Sulphur being prepared with Lime , Vinegar being powred on it , the antient Sulphur returned again unto it self . Indeed they have covered the stomach with a various Vifard , that they might restore the defects of the Keeper placed in the entrance of the Wind-pipe , and the apprehended blemishes of hurtful things : For so the hope of the sick , and the purse hath been divers wayes deluded . I deny not indeed , that Sulphur fitly resolved , doth relieve or help the Asthma or shortness of breathing : But that Asthma is not the guest of the Lungs , to arise from its proper Epileptical passion : to wit , whither those Sulphurs have not entrance : But the nest of that Asthma is about the Stomach ( which I shall teach afterwards ) which way also there is an entrance for the Sulphur the helper : Furthermore the saleable floures of Sulphur are from the vein of Brasse ; For the veins are burnt with a slow fire , that they may thence drive away the theevish Sulphur : For else the Sulphur would snatch a great prey of the Brasse : Therefore let every one who hath known why Arsenick hath obtained the name of the fume or smoak of Mettals , well consider the strength of that Remedy . Truly , the Lungs doth speedily hearken to the destruction of it self , and there is a very difficult restoring of its sliding life : Also the Lungs doth scarce obtain help by nourishments , which have through so many shops of digestions , long agoe laid aside the endowments of their natural disposition , before they enter unto the Lungs : And it is little , although they have reserved a small quantity of their antient Odour from their own composed Body , in then middle life : For that is unefficatious enough and unsuitable or unequal for restoring their weakness : And that is especially more manifest in the Inn of the Lungs , where the power of the Keeper , according to his pleasure , doth retort , alienate , and corrupt its proper nourishments that are immediately to be assimilated or made like unto it : Wherefore I have expelled Minerals from this aim or scope ( except the greater Secrets ) because they are those which neither have a passage to , nor have contracted a familiarity with the implanted Archeus of the Lungs . I have also examined the Remedies throughout all their Ranks or Orders , and those vulnerary ones have promised singularities , which do appease the Archeus ; next , which do divert from corruption , and hence do restrain the wonted furies accustomed to the wound : But not that I hope that those Remedies can reach unto the Lungs , or vvind-pipe in their former power ( even as I shall elsewhere make manifest more commodiously on purpose : ) But onely I did meditate , that although the defects of Coughs were not separations of the Continual , as neither that spittings were corrupt Pus ; yet that a vulnerary potion is that which might afford a nourishment to the whole Inn of man , of such a sort , that it might materially , and efficiently by it self , employ it self in restoring the exorbitancy as well of the Archeus , as of the Keeper . Therefore there was a great necessity of both Keepers to wipe of the inspired filths , which else being brought inward , would willingly affix themselves to the moyst sides of the Ribs , and the Breast would presently thereby in all its parts , be filled up with a Clay : wherefore the snivel which should receive those opposite filths , ought to sweat out , as well in the entrance of the wind-pipe , as before the Organ or Instrument of smelling : Snivel I say , and not water was necessary , because this would presently hasten drop by drop into the bottom : But the inward parts ought to be moyst , least through a continual in-breathing of Air , they should chap or cleave asunder : Therefore a certain distributive virtue ought to accompany the continual moysture , such as is that which dispenseth the Spittle : I say a moderate , and slow or gentle moysture , ought to be borrowed out of the masse of the juyce Latex , in healthy persons : but when as the Keepers are ill affected , they do continually weep out part of their own nourishment , which they ought to assimilate to themselves ; To wit , it being diversly altered in the form of water , or also of a transparent , or thick Muscilage , according to the variety of passions whereunto the Keepers have hearkened . But the restoring of the Keepers from weakness , is very difficult , and that of the vvind-pipe more dangerous or destructive than that of the Nostrils , because it threatens a Consumption , doth alwayes gape , and is molested with a plenteous Air. At length , it never satisfied me , that the snivel of the nostrils , although not much unlike to the snivel of Coughs , in colour , tast , and aspect , should be the same with that which is expectorated from the inward pipes of the Lungs : For I could not perswade my self , that the same snivel should proceed from two Bowels so diverse : ( For if it be the same and co-like , then that one onely snivel is not the superfluity of both bowels ) therefore , as the Keeper being well affected , doth scarce produce any snivel , and that likewise according to opportunity ; so being provoked , it brings forth snivel according to its own indignation , and the property of the bowel receiving : To wit , a fury being snatched to it , it brings forth a Salt , biting , sharp and stinking thing or quality in its snivel , exceeding a mean in quality and quantity ! For from hence are their gnawings of the vvind-pipe , and from thence Consumptions and bloudy spittings , &c. For although an Imposthume full of matter may bring forth divers difficulties of breathing , and straightnesses of the Breast , yet scarce Consumption-Coughs : Therefore I have thought these to spring from the hurting of the rough Artery or vvind-pipe . But that the Keeper doth not touch at the Essence of the Brain ; I conjecture from a strong young man , to me known , who morning and evening , hath daily undergone miserable spittings by reaching , for some years , he being in the mean time , strong enough in his Brain , Sinews , and Muscles : But where one of the faculties is notably hurt , but the other not at all , they must needs be both divers in property and Essences : wherefore also the Keeper of the vvind-pipe , and Head , do far differ . Therefore the Air , after that it is brought down thorow the Lungs into the Breast , and thrusts downwards the very transverse partition ( which is named the Diaphragma or Midriffe ) into a circular form , then therefore the Diaphragma pierceth the pores thereof , and straineth the drunk-in Air thorow it self : which thing , Odours drawn by some nostrils , and at length returned by belching , do teach : For so the fume of Coals doth provoke vomit , and doth sooner affect the Stomach than the heart : yea the Sent of a dead Carcafe is felt about the Stomach long after . So also a VVoman great with young , bearing 〈◊〉 a dead child , the very dead Carcase smells in her breath . For that smell passing thorow her Womb , and Midriffe , teacheth that breathing is serviceable , not onely for the cooling refreshment of the heart , but for the whole Body : So also from a pining fume , others have shewen that their Stomach was tinged with yellowness by reason of smoaks : So also the Stomach abhorreth the smells of loosening Medicines received , although those very purging Medicines are cloaked with Sugar and Spice , because it perceiveth the same Odours by its own smelling : Therefore if an Odour doth proceed in a straight line unto the Stomach , the Air also doth . The Plague it self being introduced by an inspired breathing , is forged for the most part , about the Stomach : therefore vomitings , Head-ach , drowsiness , &c. do accuse and shew the Stomach to be affected . CHAP. XXXV . The Image of the Minde . 1. The fear of the Lord is the Beginning , and Charity is the end of Wisdom . 2. Man was made after the Image of God. 3. Three Ranks of Atheists . 4. The Authours wish . 5. The Intellectual Vnderstanding of the minde . 6. The intimate Integrity of the minde , suffereth by frail things , without the passion of extinguishing . 7. The action of the minde is scarce felt or perceived in us . 8. The first Atheists are scoffers at the divine Image . 9. The second Atheists have newly arose . 10. The Atheistical ignorance of this is manifested . 11. The variety of vital Lights . 12. The minde , how it differs from an Angel. 13. An intellectual Vision of the Authour . 14. Every wish or desire without God , is vain . 15. The Authours misery . 16. The Vision of the minde being separated from the Body . 17. That the minde is figured . 18. The minde is an immortal Substance figured with the figure of God. 19. A common errour about the Image of God. 20. The errour of those who think the Image of God to be placed in a ternary of Powers . 21. Against the opinion of Taulerus . 22. The Image of God in man hitherto not evidently shewen , because it is incomprehensible . 23. The minde is damned by accident . 24. After death there is no more memory , or remembrance . 25. The will was accidentally over-added to the minde after its Creation . 26. In Heaven the will is void . 27. A will appeares in Heaven , not indeed a power , but a substantial intellectual Essence . 28. If the minde be the Image of God , this was known to Plato . 29. The definition of the minde . 30. That Reason is not the Image of God. 31. The Authours Opinion . 32. These two thinglinesses or Essences , do lay hid in the Soul , through the corruption of Nature . 33. This love is onely raised up by an extasie ; not otherwise , in the miseries of this nature . 34. A precision or abreviating of the Vnderstanding . 35. An Objection is solved . 36. That a triplicity or ternary in the minde , is unfolded in every Susteme or Constitution of the World. 37. A Similitude for the Image of God is far another thing than that of a ternary . 38. A repeated description of the minde . 39. How the minde doth behold itself . 40. The constitutive Birth of the Phantasie . 41. The minde doth understand far otherwise . 42. The Prerogative of the minde . 43. An explaining of living love . 44. The differences of Vnderstandings in mortal men . 45. Why that desire doth not cease in heaven . 46. A description of desire . 47. How sin is in the desire of the mind . 48. The love of the mind is a substance even in mortal men . 49. How great darknesse hath veiled the minde by the corruption of nature . 50. The Image of God quite marred or trodden under foot in the damned . THe beginning of Wisdome is the fear of the Lord ; but the fear of the Lord begins from the meditation of eternal death and life : But most of the Moderns ( with 〈…〉 Stoicks ) suppose the end of wisdome to be the knowing of ones own self . I call the ultimate end of wisdome , and the reward of the whole course of life , Charity or dear love , which accompanieth us after other things have forsaken us . Wherefore also , the knowledge of ones own self , according to me , is onely a mean unto the fear of the Lord. And the knowledge of life doth presuppose the knowledge of the soul ; because the life and soul are as it were Sunonymals . And indeed , it is believed by faith , that man was created into a living creature of nothing , after the image or likenesse of God , and that his mind is never to perish or die ; But that other souls , when they cease to live , do depart into nothing ; The weights of which difference elsewhere , concerning the birth of Forms . But hitherto it is not sufficiently manifest , wherein that likenesse with God , our Arch-type , or chief or first Example , doth consist . I will speak what I perceive under an humble subjection to the Church . There is no knowledge more burthensome than that whereby the soul comprehends it self , although none be more profitable , Because the whole faith doth stablish its foundation upon the unobliterable or undefaceable substance of the soul . I have found indeed many Demonstrations divulged in Books , about this Truth : but none of them at all , wherefore , or for what cause it is so , in respect of Atheists , who deny the one onely and constant Power , or Deity from everlasting . Indeed Plato hath determined of three ranks of Atheists ; to wit , one which believeth no Gods : And then another sort , which indeed doth admit of Gods ; yet such as are uncareful of us , and despisers of small matters , and therefore also ignorant of us . Lastly , a third sort , which although they believe the Gods to be expert in the least matters , yet do suppose that they are flexible and indulgent toward the smallest cold prayers or petitions . This most frequent sort of Atheists is among Christians at this day , especially those who professe themselves the most perfect . Indeed they dare do any thing , they grievously impose burdens on the shoulders of others , which they touch not so much as with their finger ; they sweep the purses of those that believe , and set heaven to sale to dying men , and do every where mingle themselves in secular and unknown political affairs , as they have married Religion to Political matters . And as they see themselves Schoolmasters , Deputies for the instructing of sorts of children ; so also they being ignorant persons , bear in hand , that they are fit for the Stern of the Common-wealth . Verily , it should be my greatest desire , That it might be granted to Atheists , to have tasted , at least but one onely moment , what it is intellectually to understand , whereby they may feel the immortality of the mind , as it were by touching . I am even willingly ignorant of the rules and manner , whereby I might illustrate the understanding of another : yet I am deservedly sorrowful , that they who do alwayes enquire into the truth by studying , do never , notwithstanding , come unto the knowledge thereof . Because those who are blown up with the Letter , have not charity , but avarice and ambition doth hide Atheism in them . But I long since learned , that our mind doth understand nothing by imagination , nor at length by Figures or Images , unlesse the wretched and miserable Discourse of staggering reason shall have accesse to it . But when as the soul doth comprehend it self , or in it self , intellectually , reason faileth it , and the Image of its own self , whereby it may represent it self to it self ; that is , the soul cannot apprehend it self by reason , as neither by Images or likenesses . After that , I had known that the truth of essence , and the truth of understanding have pierced each other in unity , and identity or samelinesse , I knew the Understanding to be a certain immortal thing , far separated from frail or decaying things . Truly , the mind is not felt or perceived , yet we believe it to be within , not to be tired , nor disturbed by Diseases . Therefore sleep , fury or madnesse , and drunkennesse , are not the Symptoms of the immortal mind being hurt , but onely the Pages of life , the passions onely of the sensitive soul ; for bruit beasts also do even undergo such passions : For neither do I think it a meet thing , that an immortal thing should suffer by things mortal , and be subjected , or overcome by these : For the mind feeleth and suffereth the torments of hell , yet it is not overcome , as neither is it extinguished : So it being knit unto a frail light , it suffers by frail things . But as the minde is in us , yet is not perceived by us ; so the continual , and unshaken operations thereof are unperceivable : For that which is in it self perceiveable or sensible , cannot at all be spiritual , and meerly abstracted . And indeed neverthelesse , although it may seem to us , 〈◊〉 understand nothing by a total abstraction or withdrawing of Discourses , and sequestration from all things which may fall under Sense , under the Mind , and Understanding , ( and that under the beginnings of contemplations ; ) Yet the mind acteth in those things , after its own unsensible manner and spiritual efficacy ; which I have thus perceived . For he that confesseth , doth oft-times not feel the effect of contrition , and he greatly bewaileth that his own unsensiblenesse : Yet he being asked , whether he would sin ; perhaps he would answer , that he had rather die . Therefore in confessing , there is an unsensible operation of the mind , an effect of a supernatural faith : Because the actions of the Understanding are the Clients or Retainers of another Magistrate . Therefore indeed mystical men do teach , that the minde doth more operate , and in operating , doth also more profit in faith alone , without discourse and cogitation , than he who prayeth with many words , and by discourses doth stir up compunctions in himself . But he is happy to whom it is granted to perceive those unsensible operations of the mind , and to reflect the same into , and over the powers of the sensitive Soul , as operative Faith makes a beginning : Because these do for the most part leave their foot-steps on the life afterwards , and do stir up the memory operating for the future , together with grace , in faith . The first Atheists and Christian Libertines do laugh , as either that the image of God in us , is feigned , or that we were created after the Image of God. But other Atheists of the second sort , do believe , not onely that we were created after the Image of God , but they feign in us an identity with the immense or vast , and uncreated Deity : Neither that man differs in substance from God , otherwise than as a part from the whole ; and that which had a beginning , with that which was not principiated : But not in essence , or internal property : Surely it is that which besides blasphemy hath very many blockishnesses : For truly , whatsoever began , for that very cause it is a creature : but it includes an impossible imperfection in God , that he could create any thing besides himself , in substance or essence , a compeer , or co-equal to himself . For it even is manifest by Philosophy , that all the parts of an Infinite , are of necessity altogether infinites ; but the creature cannot be more infinite according to its substance , than according as it was to be , exist , and endure , as a coequal or second to the eternal Being . And therefore it is a foolish thing to believe , that the Soul , which began of nothing , is a part of the Substance of God , or essentially like to him in power , greatnesse , duration , and glory . If therefore God could not make the soul of man as a part of his own Divinity , seeing there are no parts or minorities of that which is infinite : therefore the Soul was not made by God after that manner : Therefore it voluntarily flowed forth of nothing , and had made it self otherwise than before it was . Therefore they do greatly erre , who believe the essence of the Divine Image to be seated in the mind , by the identities of substance and essence , seeing they differ from each other every way in the term or bound of infinitenesse ; and the mind of man should of its own accord slide or turn , and be dissolved again into nothing , whence it began , unlesse it were preserved in its essence by the Divine Goodnesse : And the mind hath an eternal permanency henceforward , not from its own essence , but from the essence of eternity freely given unto it , and kept with it : Therefore from elsewhere , and from that which is infinitely more powerful than it self . Therefore it is sufficient , that the mind is a spiritual , vital Substance , and a lightsome creature . And seeing there are many general kinds and species of vital lights , that light of the mind differs from other vital lights in this , that it is a spiritual and immortal substance ; but that the other vital lights are not formal substances , although they are substantial forms ; and therefore by death they depart or return into nothing , no otherwise than as the flame of a candle . But the Mind differs from the Angels , that it is after the likenesse and image of the eternal God : for the mind hath that light , and lightsome substance from the gift of Creation , seeing it self is that vital light ; but an Angel is not a light it self , no● hath it an internal light natural or proper to it self : but is the glasse of an uncreated light : And so in that , it faileth of the perfection of a true divine Image : For else , seeing an Angel is an incorporeal spirit , if it were lightsome of it self , it should more perfectly express the image of God than man. Moreover , whatsoever God more loveth , that thing is more noble for that very cause : but God hath loved man more than the Angel , who to redeem the Angelical nature was not made in the Figure of the evil Spirit ; even as the thrice glorious Lamb , the Saviour of the world took on him the nature of a servant that he might redeem man. Neither also doth that withstand these things , That the least in the Kingdome of Heaven is greater than John : For the Son of man is not lesse in dignity and essence than an Angel , although he be also made a little lesse o● lower than an Angel ; because the Son of man in his condition of living , was diminished a little lesse than the Angels , while he was made man ; so also was John : therefore also an Angel doth alwayes remain a ministring Spirit ; but he is no where read to be the friend , or Son of the Father , the delights of the Son of man , and the Temple of the Holy Spirit , wherein the thrice glorious Trinity hath made its Mansion : For that is the famous or royal Prerogative of the Image of God , which the eternal Light imprinteth on every man that commeth into this world . In the year 1610. after a long wearinesse of contemplation , that I might obtain some knowledge of my mind , and because I then , as yet thought , that the knowing of ones own self was a certain compleating of Wisdome ; I having by chance slidden into a dream , being snatched out of the paths of reason , did seem to be in a Hall , dark enough ; on my le●● hand was a Table , whereon there was a Bottle , wherein there was a little Liquour , and the voice of the Liquor said unto me , Wilt thou have Honours and Riches ? I was amazed at the unwonted voice , I walked about , weighing with my self what that should denote : in the mean time , on my right hand , a chink was seen in the wall , through which , a certain light with an unwonted splendour , dazled mine eyes , which made me unmindful of the Liquor , of its voice , and former counsel ; because I saw that which exceeds a cogitation or thought expressible by word ; and then that chink presently dispersed : I returning thence unto the Bottle again , but sorrowful , brought this away with me : But I did endeavour to taste down the Liquor , and with long pains I opened the Bottle , and being sore stricken with dread , I awaked out of my sleep . But the foregoing and great desire of knowing my Soul , remained ; with which desire I breathed for 23 full years : For at length , in the year 1633. in the vexatious afflictions of Fortunes , yet with the rest or quiet of my life , given me to drink from the safety of an innocent life , I saw in a Vision my mind in an humane shape ; but there was a light , whose whole homogeneal body was actively seeing , a spiritual Substance , Chrystalline , shining with a proper splendour or a splendour of its own : but in another Cloudy part it was rouled up as it were in the husk of it self , which whether it had any splendour of it self , I could not discern , by reason of the superlative brightnesse of the Chrystal spirit con●eined within : Yet that I easily observed , that there was not a sexual note or mark of the sex , but in the husk . But the Seal of the Chrystal was an unutterable light , so reflex , that the Chrystal it self was made incomprehensible ; and that , not by a denial , otherwise , than because it cannot onely not be expressed in word ; but moreover , because thou knowest not the essence or thinglinesse of the thing which thou feest : And then I knew that that light was the same which I had seen for twenty three years before , thorow the chink : I likewise from thence comprehended the vanity of my long desire : For howsoever beautiful the Vision was , yet my mind obtained not any perfection to it self thereby : for I knew that my mind in the dreaming Vision , had acted as it were the person of a third ; neither that the representation was worthy of so great a wish . But as to that which hath respect unto the Image of God , I could never conceive any thing , not indeed in the abstracted meditation of understanding , which would not by the same endeavour , bear some figure before it , under which it should stand in the Considerer : For whether I shall conceive the thing in imagining it by its own Idea or shape ; or whether the understanding doth transchange it self into the thing understood ; A conceipt hath alwayes stood under some shape or figure : For neither could I consider the thinglinesse of the immortal mind with an individual existence , deprived of all figure , neither but that it at least would answer to an humane shape . For as oft as the soul being separated , doth see another soul , Angel , or evil Spirit , that is made with a knowledge that these things are present with it , while it distinguisheth the soul of Peter from that of John. For truly such a distinction doth happen onely by a proper vision of the soul , which vision of the Soul includeth an external interchangeable to urse , and therefore also a figural one : For truly an Angel is so in a place , that at once , he is not elsewhere ; wherein as well a local as a figural circumscription is of necessity included . And then , the Body of man as such , cannot give unto it self a humane shape : therefore it hath need of an Engraver , which might be shut up within the matter of the seed , and that had descended into it from elsewhere : yet that Engraver , for as much as it was of a material condition , it hath of it self no more power of figuring , than the Masse of the Body it self . Therefore something doth precede in the masse or lump , which should be plainly an immaterial , yet a real and effective Beginning , wherein there should be a power of figuring by the impression of a Seal ; Therefore the Soul of the begetter , while it slides outward , and doth lighten the Body of the seed , in a certain Air , it delineates the Seal and figure of it self , which is the cause of the fruitfulness of seeds : Otherwise , if the Soul should not be figured , but the figure it self of the Body , should as it were of its own accord be formed ; now the Trunck in some member , should also generate nothing but a Trunck : for that the body of that generater is not entire , but at least faileth in the implanted Spirit of that member . If therefore the shape be implanted in the seed , it shall , receive that Image from a vital and former Beginning , out of it self : But if the Soul doth imprint a figure on the seed , it shall not dissemble a forreign or strange face , but shall decipher its very own Image : For so the Souls of bruit Beasts do keep their own particular kinde in generating : But the minde , although by reason of its beginning , it be above the Laws of Nature ; yet by what foot it hath once entred the threshold of Nature , and is incorporated and joyned unto another , it is afterwards also restrained by its own Laws : Because there is a univocal or single progress , ascention , descention , limitation , and end of vital generations : For neither otherwise doth it want absurdities , that the operation of so great a thing ( as is the generation of man , and the continuance of his Species ) should happen without the co-operation of the minde . Therefore it must needs be , that fruitfulness is granted to the seed by a participation , and specifical determination of vital principles : which thing surely , doth not otherwise happen , than by a sealing of the Soul in the Spirit of the seed ; whence the matter obtains a requisite maturity , and a delineated shape or figure , that at length it may obtain by request , a formal light of life from the Creator , or the Soul of its own Species , the similitude whereof is expressed in the figure . Furthermore , it is of faith , that our minde is a substance never to die : The new framing of which substance of nothing , belongs onely to the Creator ; who if it hath well pleased him to adopt the minde alone , into his own Image , it also seems to follow , that the vast and unutterable God is of a humane figure , and that from an Argument from the effect , if there be any force of Arguments in this subject . But because the Body is oft-times defectuous , they have thought the glorious Image of God the Arch-Type , represented in the minde , to consist onely in the power of Reason : Not knowing that the rational power is a servant to the understanding , but not of its essence , as neither its unseparable companion : which thing I have already explained in the Treatise of the searching or hunting out of Sciences . But others hold the Soul most nearly to express the Image of God , by a single simplicity of its own substance , and a ternary of its powers , to wit , of understanding , will , and memory : which similitude hath alwayes seemed to me fabulous , that the minde should be the Image of God by a singular valour or ability : For truly an Image doth involve a similitude of essence and figure , but not an equality or likeness of number onely : yea if the Soul doth in its substance represent God himself , now understanding , will , and memory , shall not be the powers , properties , or accidents of the Soul : And so the likeness of ternariness shall cease , & such an image shall badly square with the Type , whose image it is believed to be . And than it is absurd to compare the persons of the Trinity , to memory , or will ; Seeing no person of the holy sacred Trinity , doth represent the will onely , or the will a separated person in God. Also the three powers in the Soul cannot any way expresse the image , or a nearer supposed thing , than a naked threeness of accidents collected into the substance of the Soul : In which sense , the Soul doth lesse denote the Image of God , than any peece of Wood : To wit , because it by its resolution , doth express Salt , Sulphur , and Liquor , but not ( like the minde in the aforesaid similitude of its own powers , and the divine persons ) three powers onely , or a naked ternary ; For every Wood hath three substances concluded under a unity of the composed Body , separated indeed in the things supposed , which in their connexion , do make one onely substance of Wood. But Tauterus severeth the Soul or minde , not indeed into three powers , but into two distinct parts : To wit , the inferiour or more outward , which by a pecullar name , he calls the Soul ; and the other the superiour , the more inward , and the which he calls the bottom of the Soul or Spirit : In which part alone , he saith , the Image of God is specially contained : unto which there is not access for the Devil , because there is the Kingdom or God. But to either part , he assigneth far unlike acts and properties , whereby he distinguisheth both from each other . But at least , that holy man , doth blot out the simple homogenity or samelinesse of kinde of the Soul , whereby notwithstanding it ought especially to express the likeness of God : or at least , he thus far denies the Image of God to be propagated throughout the whole Soul of man. Surely I shall not easily believe a duality of the immortal Soul , or the interchangeable course of a binary or twofold thing , if it ought to shew forth in its very own essence , a unity : But rather I shall believe , that the minde is rather made like unto God in a most simple unity , by an indivisible homogeneity , of Spirit , under the co-resemblance of immortality , and undissolution , and identity without all connexion . Therefore the glorious Image of God is not separated from the Soul ; as neither to be separated ; but the minde it self is the glorious Image ; as well intimate to the Soul , as the Soul it self is to it self : for therefore , the likeness between the minde , and God , cannot be declared , or thought , seeing God himself is wholly incomprehensible , neither can therefore the Character of identity and unity wherein that likeness is founded , ever be thought or conceived . It is sufficient , that the minde is a Spirit , beloved of God , homogeneal , simple , immortal , created into the Image of God , one onely Being , whereto death adds nothing , or takes nothing from it , which may be natural or proper to it in the essence of its simplicity . And because from the constitution and appointment of it , it is a partaker of blessedness : therefore damnation coming upon it , is to it by accident , to wit , besides its purpose , and by reason of a future fall or defect . Therefore the minde being separated from the Body , doth no more use memory , nor the inducing of remembrance , by the beholding of place or duration : but one onely thing is now unto it , and there it containeth all things . And therefore if any memory should survive in it , it should be vain and burdensome for ever : As also remembrance or calling to minde ; because it is that which is drawn forth into act by the discourse of Reason , which is now dead : And so in eternity it hath no longer place : where indeed the Soul stands out of the necessities of remembring , by the beholding and enjoying of naked truth , without declining , weariness , and defect . Likewise the Soul that is blessed should stand out of the aforesaid ternary of Powers , and therefore neither should it any longer represent the Image of God : for which things sake alone it was notwithstanding created . Yea by looking more fully into the matter , I do not finde in man being mortal , memory to be a singular , or separated power of the Soul , but a naked manner of remembrance ; whereby those that are unmindful , through the aid of the Imagination ( which is the Vicaresse of the Intellect ) do fit or forge an Artificial memory , and far more strong than else a natural memory would be of those things . And moreover , together with the life , the will also departs from the Soul ; and therefore it seems to be accidentally , as it were added to the Soul : For God , after man was created , placed the same in the hand of his own free will : which denoteth not onely a posteriority , but also in a proper manner , that the will is not originally essential to the minde , which from a grant , was added like a Talent unto it ; that man might follow the way which he had rather choose . Otherwise surely , in the whole stage of things , there is no power more destructive to man than free will , because it is that which alone brings forth all disagreement between God and man. Wherefore , such a faculty , in the blessedness of Eternity , cannot likewise have place : But a liberty of willing being taken away , the will it self also perisheth , or it shall be frustrated by torment . Therefore they say , the will is confirmed in Heaven , or rather therefore taken away : That is , in Heaven there cannot be a willing , or a willing to will , except that which God willeth : And they who are in Charity and Glory , cannot but will those things which belong to Charity : Therefore the will of man ceaseth , when the liberty of willing is melted away : And by consequence , the will is a frail power of the Soul ; Because it cannot be serviceable to , or profit a blessed Soul : While a wishing onely , neither can , nor could any more be brought into act , which is not in Heaven , where there is full satiety and possession of desirable things with all abundance . Therefore the will of a blessed Soul should be a burdensome appendice . Let it be sufficient , that there hath been a treasuring up in this life , by a power of willing . Therefore together with life , a power of willing perisheth , and a substantial will manifesteth it self from the understanding , and Essence of the minde , not any thing distinct , and therefore having its Essence distinct from the free accident of willing : For as the power of the Imagination or phansie , is estranged by doatages , doth doat , and perisheth with the life ; So the free power of willing , ceaseth . Plato his Parmenides at sometime understood , that there are not accidents in God , neither that there is a duality , distinct from his Essence : wherefore I conclude , if the minde ought to shew forth his Image , likewise that every property of the minde ought to dissolve together into the intellective substance of a simple light : Even so as the smoak being kindled by the slame , is the same with the flame in figure and matter : So ●he Soul is a naked and pure Intellect or Understanding , and Image of the uncreated Light. And so as the eye doth behold nothing more truly and properly than the Sun , and all other things by reason of it ; So also the Soul that is blessed doth not understand any thing more truly , than the light , wherewith it is inwardly enlightned , and which it enjoyes , from whence indeed , it wholly and immediately dependeth . But as the eye doth not bear a stedfast beholding of the Sun ; So the minde cannot understand God , unless according to what Charity it shall have , according to the measure whereof it also possesseth God gloriously within : For its understanding being free , it doth attain the use of the thing understood , as by removing , it transformeth it self in well-pleasing , and a study of complacency , unto a unity of the light , which pierceth the minde it self , and in piercing , makes it blessed . So indeed , the minde doth principally and primarily contemplate of God by understanding , is illustrated by way of piercing , and so the Image of God which it shewes forth , by transforming the same , doth make it like unto it self . But they which have placed the Image of God in Reason , do argue ; That the Law is the Image of God , but the Law is written in our Souls by reason ; and so they think the Soul to be the Image of God , as it is rational : But they do not consider , that the Soul might so indeed contain the Image of God : but not that the minde should therefore essentially be the very Law it self : No otherwise , than the Law and the Soul do differ in the supposingness of essence : For there was not yet a Law , when the Soul of man was now created . But I , concerning the searching out of Sciences , have shewen , that it is a blasphemous thing , to have brought back the Image of God into Reason ; Seeing there is no likeness of Reason , or comparing of an uncertain and frail faculty , with God. Therefore I will speak my own : For the understanding hath an intellective will , coequal , and substantially co-melted and united with it self , not indeed that which may be a power , or an accident , but the intellectual light it self , a spiritual substance , a simple essence , undivided , separated from the understanding by a supposingness of its essence , after an incomprehensible manner , and not in essence . In the minde there is likewise a third thing , which for want of a true word , I call Love , or a perpetual desire : Not indeed of having , attaining , possessing , or enjoying , but of loving or well-pleasing , equal to the two aforesaid things , equally simple in the unity of substance : which three , under the one onely and indivisible substance of the Soul , are co-melted into unity . But that love is not any act of the will ; but it proceeds together from the substantial understanding and will together , as it were a distinct , and glorious act . Neither in the next place , is that love a passion ; but a ruling essence , and a glorifying act . Therefore the will and love of this place , hath nothing common with the will of man , or flesh : because they are essential Titles , whereby for want of words , the minde doth after a certain sort , represent the Image of God : Because the Intellect doth understand , is intent upon God , and doth love him with all the minde , with an undivided act of love , and one onely act of complacency or desire , in the every way simplicity of it self : But these two intellectual things , to wit , will and love , were together with the understanding from the beginning of Creation : neither must we think , that the same are stirred up anew after death ; seeing they are of the essence of the minde , or of the Image of God : But as soon as the disturbed understanding gave place to the sensitive Imagination ; so also the will , and love that were intellectual things , have through corruption of nature , admitted of a will , and memory , which together with the mortal Soul , depart into nothing , the integrity of the minde remaining : For in an extasie , the understanding , will , and memory do oft-times sleep , the fiery act of love alone surviving , but so distinguished from those three , that notwithstanding , it is not without the understanding and will which are substantial , and also suited to it self . Therefore love , the other being as it were laid asleep , stands in the superficies or upper part , as long as it shall sup up the other into it self : But in this life , love is before desire , because it is a passion of the amative or loving faculty , which proceeds from that supposionality of the minde , which is substantial love , and resembles the Image of a corporeal faculty , in this life ; and therefore , all things do inclinably or readily rush into disorder , and into dissolution : But in the heavenly Wights , that love doth neither constitute a priority , as neither a distinction from desire , neither hath it the nature of a power , as neither is it a habit , or act of willing , neither doth it subsist out of the understanding . Therefore the Intellect or understanding is a formal light , & the very substance it self of the Soul , which beholdingly knoweth without the help of eyes , even as also it discerneth , willeth , loveth , and desireth without eyes , in its own unity , whatsoever it comprehendeth in it self , and sheweth by willing : For neither doth it then any longer remember by a repetition of particular kindes , of a thing once known in an image or likeness ; neither is it induced , any longer to know by circumstances : But there is one onely-knowing at once , of all things understood , and a beholding Aspect of them within it self ; yet so , as that it may know one thing more personally than another , while the understanding doth reflect it self upon the things understood in a distinct oneness of truth ; no otherwise than as now in the artificial memory , where that remembrative memory is not a distinct act from the inductive or brought-in judgement of the understanding . Therefore that is a thing more proper to the minde , being now once dispatched from the imaginary turbulences of understanding . For neither doth it hinder these things , that in living persons the memory decayeth or perisheth , the judgement being safe , or on the contrary : For the faculties of the sensitive Soul are of a diversity of kinde , distinct in the Body , because they are conceived by the mortal Soul , after the manner of the receiver . Even as also unto Inanimate things , I observe a certain deaf knowledge of the object , likewise a feeling , and affection of the object , to belong : And the which have therefore begun to be called Sympathetical things or things of a like passion or affection : which deaf perceivance of objects , is to them like sight and understanding : For there is besides , in those ( for whatsoever things do the farther depart from the simplicity of the minde , for that very cause they are more ready for multiplicities of offices ) a certain vital virtue , and natural endowment , of a certain goodness , ability , and efficacy , for ends ordained by the Creator : Even as there is also a third power , resulting from both the foregoing ones , which is for rejoycing at the meeting of things helpful or delightful , or of turning away from things hurtful : wherein is beheld a certain affection toward things abjected or cast off , and likewise fear , flight , &c. which threefold degree , is as yet more manifest in the more stupid Insects , and in outragious or mad men , in whom no understanding is chief , and onely a power of a visual light the governess , doth shine forth : yet in these moreover , there is an act of vital virtues and functions present , by reason whereof they do subsist : And thirdly , there is in them a far more clear act of rejoycing and turning away or aversness ; which things are yet far more powerfully declared in other sensitive Creatures : To whom indeed belongeth a certain sensitive imagination , with a certain kinde of discourse of Reason , shining forth in them instead of understanding , more or lesse in every one . So that wittiness or quick-sightedness , will , memory , do happen unto them under the apprehension of understanding ; Yet the objects , and offices or functions being continually changed , according to the matter that is apt for divisions and singularities : which matter doth therefore indeed accuse the diversities of receivers . Also in these , there is an issuing power of goodness and virtues , whereby Souls do more or lesse favourably incline into the exercises of their own virtues , or cruelties : And at length there is also in them their own complacency or well-pleasing , weariness , and animosity or angry heat , for the considerations of objects ; so co-united to sensitive Souls , that it is scarce possible to behold two persons , but we are presently addicted to one more than to another : And these being incorporeal things , after the manner of the receiver , shall for that cause , in man , be more clarified . Finally , I will not therefore have the Image of God to be considered for any ternary of faculties , which doth thus far belong to other things in the Systeme or frame of the World : because the Dignity of the Image of God , is not any way participated of by other created things : For truly the Image of God is intimate onely with the minde , and is as proper to it , as it s very own essence is unto it self : But the other properties are not the very essence of the minde ; but the products and following effects of essences : because it is not beseeming the Majesty of the Divine Image , to be drawn out of qualities . For the properties of other things do co-melt into the essence of the Soul , by virtue of the Divine Image : But if they are reckoned as it were attributes , or products ; that is by reason of a miserable common manner of understanding , and an accustomed abuse thereof . For truly , the minde is one pure , simple , formal , homogeneal , undivided , and immortal act , wherein the incomprehensible Image of God doth immediately , incomprehensibly , and essentially consist and forme the minde ; So that in that Image , even all the powers do not onely lay aside the nature of attributes , but also do collect their own supposionalities into an undistinguished oneness : Because the Soul is in it self a certain substantial light , or a substance so clear , that it is not distinguished by things supposed , from the very light it self ; and its understanding is so the light of the minde , that the minde it self is a meer clear or lightsom understanding : For in this its very own light , the minde being separated from the Body , seeth and understandeth it self , wholly throughout the whole : to which end there is neither need of a brain nor heart : To wit , in which Organs or Instruments , the substance of the minde doth seem onely to assume the race of properties . Surely , while the abstracted understanding it self doth make use of corporeal Instruments in the Body , unto which it is bound , and as by its Seat of the sensitive Soul , it is drowned in the depth of the corrupt nature thereof , it representeth and assumeth a qualitative faculty , which is called Imagination : The which , from the Society of the imaginary power , the Splendor of the sensitive Soul and understanding it self being degenerated in the Organs , doth rise up by a certain combination , into the aforesaid qualitative power : Therefore that faculty is wearied by imagining , faileth or waxeth feeble , also it oft-times becomes mad , and by imagining , the hairs wax white or grey : But the minde being once separated , is never tired in understanding . Moreover the Imagination in living persons , is not onely wearied ; but also it hath not from it self intellective representations , which it hath not drawn from sensible objects : And therefore the intellective power which concurreth with the imaginary office of the sensitive Soul , doth follow the disposition of the Organ , and the will of the sensitive life , no otherwise than as elsewhere in natural things , the effect doth follow the weaker part of its own causes . But whatsoever the Soul doth require to know and will , for once , or for oftner times ; that it hath wholly from it self , and not from a stranger without : For the good substantial will of a blessed Soul , doth not arise from the thing understood ; but it is its own goodness of love , by which the blessed minde is substantially , and not qualitatively good . Which Prerogative it hath , because it is the typical Image of the Divinity . But Bodies do slide by a perpetual free accord , into the attributes of Forms , their diversity of kinde , successive changes and dissolutions . Therefore the love or desire of the minde , is not the office of an appetitive power ; but the minde it self is intellectual , and willing : which things are undivideably coupled under unity , in as great a sameliness and simplicity as may be : yet in mortalls they are separated as well by reason of the necessity of Organs , unlikenesses of Functions , as the mixture of the sensitive Soul. For truly , now we often desire those things which the understanding judgeth not to be desired , and the will could wish not to come to passe : But it must needs be , that things whose operations are different , the same things should be distinct in the Root of their own essence , after the manner whereby all particular things are separated : In the minde indeed , by a relative supposingness only ; but in the sensitive Soul , according to a corporeal and qualitative nature . And therefore that amorous or loving desire of the mind , is the substance of the Soul. And although in Heaven there be a full satiety of desirable things , and a perpetual enjoyment of them ; yet the desire of the minde which is a study of complacency , doth not therefore cease , neither doth this bring a passion on the minde , any more than Charity it self ; Because they are those things which in the Root are one and the same : otherwise , the aforesaid desire ceasing , a satiety or full satisfaction should cease , or an unsensibleness of fruition or enjoyment should even presently arise in Heavenly Wights . Therefore that desire or love is the fewel of an unterminable or endless delight : Therefore it is manifest , that understanding , will , and love , are things substantially co-united in the minde : But in the sensitive Soul , that operations are distinguished , from the Root of divers faculties , while we understand things that are not desired , we also desire things we would not , nor do plainly know : Lastly , we will ( while any one inclines to punishment ) those things which we do not desire , but we would not have it so : From whence it happens , that desire doth overcome the will , and likewise the will doth compel the desire , and so that there are mutual and fighting Commands : All which things do happen in mortal men , as long as the sensitive Soul doth draw its own powers into a manifold disorder of division : So , impossible things are foolishly desired , things past , likewise things present , are desired , or wished not to have happened . But the desire whereof I speak , laying hid in the minde , unless it were of the essence of the minde , he that hath seen a Woman to lust after her , should not sin before a consent of the will : Therefore we now desire by the faculties of the minde , emulous or striving in the sensitive Soul , the effects whereof are refused by the will and judgement : Also in the manner ; for now the desire or love worketh one way , and the will another . Likewise in the motion of the day , or in duration , desire goes before , or followes willing , and one thing successively overcomes another , that it may restrain any thing distinct from it self , and that wholly in mortal Creatures ; because it is from the animosity of the sensitive Soul. But in those that are in Heaven , that love riseth again , as it were the substance of the minde : for there , nothing is desired which is not willed : And that is collected into a oneness , as well in respect of act , as substance ; Although they have their suppositions in the Root , diverse : which doth plainly exceed the manner of understanding in mortals : Because , indeed the Kingdom of God is now in man , but after an incomprehensible manner : but after death , the same Kingdom collecteth all things into its own unity : Therefore the chief or primary Image of God is in the minde , whose very essence it self is the veriest Image it self of God : which Image or likeness can in this life be neither thought with the heart , nor expressed by words , because it shewes forth the Similitude of God , without which , there is to other image in us which may be offered to our conception : For therefore the very minde is also wholly unknown to it self . And then , in the husk of the minde , or in the sensitive and vital form , there is the same Image shining back in the powers , according to the manner of the receiver ; because it is over-shadowed by a brutal generation , being frail and defiled through impurity : At length , the Body hath not borrowed so much the essentifical Image of the Light of God , but the figure onely . But the miserable minde being devolved into utter darkness from the uncreated Light , whereby it hath separated it self , hath so lost the native light of the Image , by reason of appropriation , as if it were proper unto it from a due behoof ; whereby it afterwards understandeth , willeth , or loveth nothing besides it self , and for it self : And therefore in rising again , it shall not represent the Image of God that is strangled or stifled in it , unless , in a corporeal manner of Adamical propagation , that is , in manner of a figure : Wherefore it also afterwards understandeth , willeth , loveth all things by a blinde apprehension , alwayes addicted unto it : For it hath known its own immortality , as it feels or perceives its damnation , and it complains that that is done to it as an injustice : Because the love of it self is onely to excuse its excuses in sins , as it were committed in the dayes of ignorance and innocency , with much frailty , layings in wait of enemies , and a want of sufficient grace : neither that an eternal punishment is deservedly due for a momentary transgression : Therefore it is mad , and hateth God , especially because it knoweth the Arrest of the losse to be unchangeable , and a liberty of escaping to be prevented for ever : Therefore its hope being cut off , it passeth into a finall and enduring desperation , from the very beginning of its entrance , unto place , where there is no piety , compassion , consolation , or revoking . And because the understanding doth naturally transform it self into the Idea of the thing understood ( which was known to the Heathens , and deciphered by the figure of Protheus ) that is , into the similitude of evil Spirits its objects : From hence there is alwayes within a present hatred of God , and of the Blessed , desperation , cursing , damnation , and the raging torments of infernal Spirits . The Almighty vouchsafe out of his own goodness , to break the Snares extended in the way for us by hellish hatred . Amen . Let these things suffice concerning the Soul , for the natural knowledge of its own self . Now therefore I enter unto Nature , that I may make manifest the Seat of the Soul in the Body . CHAP. XXXVI . A mad or foolish Idea . 1. A doubt of the Authour about mortal poysons . 2. The ignorance of the Authour from the Idea unknown . 3. A very powerful force of those Idea's . 4. Ignorance is the guide of Physitians . 5. Another Ignorance . 6. The doubting of the Authour . 7. The confession and , acknowledgement of the same . 8. A Prayer of the Authour . 9. The existence of the minde in us . 10. The floating of the Authour . 11. A History of the Authour about the examination of poysons . 12. What hath incited the Authour hereunto . 13. What he hath learned from thence . 14. That the understanding is of the Essence of the Soul. 15. That our will and memory dwells in the frail life , and why love is required from the whole . 16. How the understanding shakes its Beams into the Head. 17. A distinction of some Lights . 18. A certain act of feeling of the Powers of the Duumvirate , and the proper manner of the Soul in its own state of Lights . 19. A difference of Knowledges in respect of place . 20. A clearing up of Remedies for the Head. 21. What the Schools do well teach concerning these Remedies , and what defectively . 22. There is a diversity of understanding in the state of innocency , and now . 23. The difficulties of the Authour . 24. The knowledge of the faculties of the minde is far different from that of any other whatsoever . 25. The difficulty of searching for madness , and the manner proposed by the Authour . 26. A co-knitting of the minde with the sensitive Soul. 27. Why the minde is not in the heart , as neither in the Head. 28. A convincing Argument proveth that it is in the Duumvirate . 29. The glory of divine compassion doth shine forth in our griefs or weaknesses . 30. The first degree of madness . 31. The second is in a drowsie sickness . 32. The inward obstacles of the sensitive Soul. 33. The memory doth first fail . 34. The following arrivals or commings of defects . 35. The conceits as well of a sound man , as of a mad man , are made with Idea's . 36. Some mad Idea's are alwayes , and every where equal , others not . 37. The implanted Spirit of the Midriffs being hurt , madnesses do remain for life . 38. Things worthy to be noted . 39. The Confessions of mad men , being cured . 40. What conceptual Idea's may do for a mad man. 41. Excentrical and poysonous Idea's , wherein they may co-agree . 42. The power in a mad man which overcometh Colds . 43. The immortality of the minde is proved from hence . 44. Whence the Treatise concerning madness may be derived . 45. An extinguishing of a mad Idea is intended . 46. The manner of extinguishing the allied blot , and a double manner against madness . 47. Some Histories of the thing done . 48. The Remedy of a Hydrophobia or a Disease causing a fear of water , and of the biting of a mad Dog before a Hydrophobia . 49. A repeated History of a mad man. 50. Considerations of plungings under water . 51. A ridiculous thing in an added Remedy of Galen . 52. A miraculous curing of madness . COncerning the action of Government , and likewise concerning the Duumvirate or Sheriff-dom in office , even as becometh a natural Philosopher , I have written ; that I might discover the Seat of the phansie or imagination , and might describe the strife about the 〈◊〉 or Seat of the faculties of the minde . Notwithstanding , I being long since in doubt , knew not , after what manner an understanding , man might degenerate into a mad man. I knew indeed , that in sordid and poysonous things , there were certain natural endowed powers , not indeed understanding ones ; but those which might answer in affinity to those : So as that they might seduce our understanding against our wills into their own obediences ; as the biting of a mad Dog , the stroke of the Tarantula , the eating of Night-shade , &c. For I thought that in Feverish filths , their own co-like faculties did inhabit : wherein the dance presently troubled me : To wit , because in the same Fever , cruel raging madnesses had succeeded ridiculous ones : I from thence perswading my self , that in the agreement of madness there were not disagreeing effects : For neither at the first view , did I sufficiently heed , that poysons do wax mild , or are exasperated by ripening . And then , I looked back on a Lunacisme , because it did invade , and go back , together with its own conjunction of a Star , without all Society of poyson : Also that madness did return , and was silent , without any vice of the life running between . I wholly doubted , being ignorant as yet , that besides corporal poysons , there were also poysonous images , impressions , the most absolute and most efficacious Mistresses of the vital Spirits , the which , our intellectual Powers do as willingly as readily obey , as long as we are enclosed in the prison of our Body . In the mean time , I have known by Faith , that the minde is immortal , and that by the same right , it s own understanding doth remain unpolluted by the contagious of the Body ; because it was not meet , that that which was immortal and infinite or without end , should be diminished or hurt by frail or mortal things . On the one side therefore , I did willingly confess humbly my own ignorance ; but on the otherside , I did contemplate on the miserable , and never narrowly searched into condition of a mad man , and the so scanty Remedies in the greatest evils , and those mostly to be pitied : Because Physitians deceiving the World by a vain Doctorship , did perswade it , that they had thorowly viewed all things , neither that there was a Medicine for so great an evil ; because the Brain had equally put on an unequal distemper , as it were a Garment : yet they being asked , which was the primary distemper of the qualities , could not hitherto express it by a suitable Etymology . Wherefore the barren whisperings of the Schools being despised , after that I had taken notice , that hypochondrial madnesses were without controversie , belonging to the Midriffe ; I at first began to doubt , whether that cursed poyson should be brought unto the Brain , through certain singular or particular Arteries ? But at least , that suspition presently displeased me ; because every one should labour with an unexcusable madness ; unless perhapt in wise men , those Channels should remain perpetually stopped , and so they should be diseasie persons , that they might not become such . Likewise I have noted a difference between feverish doatages , and madness ; because this indeed might very often remain safe for a long time , without a lavishment of the health ; also in late Nephews , without the discommodities of the seed , and life . Indeed I often left off the matter , then to me unsearchable ; and I oftentimes from compassion , took it up again : And at length I saw clearly , that I was supported by false principles , that I was led aside by the credulity and authorities of the Heathens , and deluded by the unknown qualities of Diseases : And that thing I thus at first conceived , and by degrees , being more and more confirmed , I stript my self of the Doctrine which I had supped up in the Schools , concerning the Soul , and concerning Diseases : And then , from the search of the functions of the understanding , I committed my minde in rest , and poverty , unto the Lord , that he might perform what should be his good pleasure concerning me : yet I was not so indifferent , but that I alwayes had a desire to profit my neighbour . Therefore I begged of the Lord , that I might become known to my self , not onely , in acknowledging my own deep nothingness , morally ; but that as a natural Phylosopher , I might behold or clearly view the very powers of the minde : For truly I did suppose nothing was alike pleasing , or profitable , after the wisdom of Divine things , as once to behold my Soul as the Image of God. Wherefore I revolved the question concerning the Seat , or Marriage-Bed of the immortal Soul , and therefore I diligently enquired with my self , whether it were so wholly in the whole Body , that without a dependance on the Bride-Bed , or Central Seat , it should wander as a banished person , not being tied unto certain Cottages or mansions ? and it being wholly so in the finger , that this being cut off , the whole should depart from the whole , or through a hastening or speedy chance of fear , it should return inwards : Therefore I found the soul to be homogeneal or one and the same in kind , simple , and not to be divided ; else , neither could it be immortal . And then I knew , that its whole did shine only radially on the ignoble parts , after the manner of the light of the Sun , which should in the mean time as it were lurk in its Throne or Seat , and from thence should shine throughout the whole body , being altogether unknown to the sensitive soul , whose life neverthelesse , the mind it self should be : Verily , even as the God of all , is intimately present with every one of us , yet is he naturally unknown , nor felt or perceived by us . And then a debate arose in my mind , whether there were many centers , and those divided according to the vital necessities of the radicall bowels . But at length I knew that the mind was more tied up to one bowel than to another , as well in respect of the offices of seeing , as of understanding . And at length therefore I was reduced unto the individual bride-bed of one bowel . And while I enquired into the head , and heart , and weighed the doubtfulnesses of Authours , I presently for certainty found , that I ( which I formerly until now detested ) should depart into the precepts of the Heathens , who , as they were denied the knowledge of the true God , so also the knowledge of the divine image , which neverthelesse is the object of healing . Therefore I being destitute of authorities and companions , knew not whence I might begin the judgment of so great an heap : untill at length , God permitting it , I being destitute of humane help and endeavour , under many years diligent search , and hope of knowing the bride-bed of the soul , an unwonted chance befel me , the history whereof I will declare : For I was diligently heedful about the poysons of Vegetables , believing , that the poysons of so great moment were not hurtful to Adam before sin ; Seeing the Almighty created neither death , nor a medicine of destruction , and so to have sent forth such cruel things , not indeed that they might kill man ; but because he was constrained in the sweat of his face to eat his bread , to which diseases he was made subject also in sweats , that he should extract Medicines for Diseases . And therefore I did promise to my self , that that poyson after the manner of a Keeper , and a huske , did cover some notable and Virgin-Power , created for great uses , and the which might by Art , and Sweats allay poysons , and cause them to vanish . Wherefore I began divers wayes to stir or work upon Wolfs-bane : And once , when I had rudely prepared the Root thereof , I tasted it in the top of my tongue : For although I had swallowed down nothing , and had spit out much spittle , yet I presently after , felt my skull to be as it were tied without side with a girdle . Then at length some businesses of my Family unadvisedly befell me , I cast up a certain account , wandred about the house , and finished all things according to what was requisite . At length this besel me ( which never at another time ) that I felt that I did understand , conceive , savour , or imagine nothing in the head , according to my accustomed manner at other times ; but I percieved ( with admiration ) manifestly , cleerly , discursively , and constantly , that that whole office was executed in the Midriffs , and displayed about the mouth of the Stomach , and I felt that thing so sensibly and cleerly , yea , I attentively noted , that although I also felt sense and motion to be safely dispensed from the head into the whole body , yet that the whole faculty of discourses was remarkably and sensibly in the Midriffs , with an excluding of the head , as if the mind did at that time , in the same place meditate of its own counsels . Therefore I being full of the admiration and amazement of that unwonted percievance , I noted with my self , my own notions , and began the examination of the same , and of my own self after a more precise manner : And I plentifully found and sifted out , that I did far more cleerly understand and meditate all that space of time : And so that , that sense whereby I did percieve that I understood and imagined in the Midriffs , and not in the Head , cannot by any words be expressed . And there was a certain joy in that intellectual cleerness ; for it was not a thing of a small time of continuance , nor happened to me while I slept or dreamed , or being otherwise diseasie ; but fasting , and in good health : Yea , although I before had had experience of some extasies , yet I took notice , that those have nothing common with this discourse and sense of the Midriff understanding , which excludeth all co-operation of the Head : Because that I discerned with a sensible reflexion ( as before I had been forewarned ) the Head altogether to keep Holiday in respect of the imagination ; because I did wonder , that the imagination should be celebrated out of the Brain , in the Midriffs , with a sensible pleasantness of operation . In the meane time , I somtimes in that Joy , being in doubt , feared least the unwonted chance should lead to madnesse ; because it had begun from poyson : but the preparing of the poyson , and only a somwhat light or gentle tasting of the same , did insinuate another thing . In the mean time , although the joyous unthought-of cleernesse or illumination of my understanding did render that manner of understanding suspected , yet a most free resigning of my self into the Will of God , restored me into my former rest . At length , after about two hours space , a certain gentle giddinesse of my head twice repeated , invaded me ; For from the former , I perceived the faculty of understanding to have returned ; and from the other I felt my self to understand after my wonted manner . And then , although I afterwards divers times tasted of the same Wolfs-bane , yet no such thing ever happened unto me any more . But I from thenceforth perfectly learned many things . And first indeed , that as by extafies , certain flourishes of the soul do cleerly appear ; so by the aforesaid Rule of knowing , it appeareth that our understanding , as long as we are tied to the Body , is originally formed in the Duumvirate or Sheriffdome . Secondly , And that thing is by so much the more unthought of , because the ordinary framing of discourses is about the mouth of the Stomach , but not in any Bowel , but as it were in the Membrane or Filme of the Stomach , as if in an undividable place . Nor much othewise doth there inhabite in the Membrane of the Womb , a certain Monarchy of the whole ; yet so , that a wound of the Stomach doth presently import life , but a wound of the Womb not so . Thirdly , That for about two hours , I did perceive after an unlooked-for manner , nothing to be acted in the head ; and after an undeclarable manner , the whole Soul most cleerly to meditate in the Midriffs . Fourthly , That the like thing doth almost happen in the prayer of silence , and more and more manifestly in an extasie . Fifthly , And that therefore the intellectuall Soul is centrally entertained in the same place . Sixthly , Then also , that as madnesse is a defect of the understanding , so therefore that it is stirred up from the part about the short Ribs : Seeing the same faculty , which in health performs a healthy function , suffereth under diseases , a defect of the same ; to wit , as oft as the understanding is ecclipsed in its own seat . Seventhly , I have also certainly sound , that the power of willing doth inhabite in the heart , for from the heart proceed murders , adulteries , &c. Eighthly , That the memory sits in the Brain , there imprinted by the soul ; and that therefore it is in comparison of the other faculties , most easily hurt by a disease and old age : Yea , if any one doth labour that he may remember a thing forgotten , he sensibly perceiveth this his labour in the fore-part of his head . Ninthly , Again , seeing the will and memory differ , are at a far distance from the seat of the soul , or understanding ; I have concluded with my self , that the understanding is of the Essence of the soul , and unseperable ; but the will and memory , as they are possessed in the frail life , to be frail faculties , and of the sensitive life . Tenthly , To wit , that sins are made in the heart and will , in the flesh of sin , in the will of the flesh and of man : Therefore that love is required wholly from the whole mind , which ( by reason of its unseperablenesse ) is taken for the understanding , from the whole heart or will , from the whole imaginative soul , and the powers thereof dispersed throughout the whole Body . Eleventhly , I have found the understanding to cast its beams lightsomly into the head , yet by the means of a corporall connexion through an Aiery spirit , which while it strikes the bosomes of the Head , should bring on it a certain giddinesse and cloudly understanding : So although for sense , and fear , the spirits in that state should be plentifully diffused from the brain , yet there was likewise need of a singular light , which ascending from the midriffs , should enlighten the spirit the meane , through which it did passe ; which lightsome beame is no otherwise expressible , than that it is intellectuall and exceeding a sublunary contexture or composure : Because it is that which ought to be framed by the soul alone , which in it self is nothing but a meer understanding , or a substantiall and intellectuall Light. Twelfthly , That because sense and motion stood free , I did think , there was another Light brought from elswhere , or they did denote , that there was in that state a free passage of the spirits through the Nerves or Sinews : But my giddinesse did signifie that there was a certain obscurity in the head , before not perceived , and that it was dispersed in the Bosomes of the brain , by a new light shining from beneath . Thirteenthly , That the Liver should be of a due strength , or prosper well , also the heart of the Spirit should uncessantly blow out into the Brain , and likewise the required will of acting should persist indeed ; but the intellectual Powers onely , being stupified in the Brain , should as it were sleep , if they should not be enlightned by the Midriffs . But this light pierceth the whole Body , which way it casts its Beams : Even so as the light of a Candle doth ruddishly shine thorow the bones of the fingers in younger persons , as if the bones themselves were transparent . Fourteenthly , That from that time , I am wont also to have more significative dreams with a more formal discourse , and a clearer than before : For the minde once as it were retaking the offices of its own Body , doth afterwards better understand : From whence also afterwards , I attained the knowledge , how day unto day doth utter the Word , and night unto night sheweth knowledge . Fifteenthly , I was more assured , that then , my state was one ; but that of madness the Lethargie , Apoplexie , &c. another : For I seriously weighed my self with circumspection , whether that were the way , whereby men became foolish ; Seeing that in my full judgement , I was so void of all fear , that I did contemplate of my own matters not as mine : For I looked back on them crooked-wise or by the by , they being as it were shaken into the Head of a man of another World. Sixteenthly , I learned also , that life , understanding , sleep , &c. are the works of a certain clear or shining light , not requiring Pipes or Channels ; Seeing the shining light pierceth the vital light : Therefore also the Soul doth retract , diffuse , and withdraw it self by a motion proper unto it , and altogether diversly in sleep , watching , contemplation , an extasie , swooning , madness , doatage , raging madness , by its own disturbances , voluntary confusions , yea and the violent impressions of some Simples : Because the minde doth embrace an entire Monarchy in spiritual things , divided in many general and particular kindes ; no lesse than Bodies themselves shall differ among themselves , so also shall lights . Seventeenthly , At length , that the understanding being raised by invention and judgment , with a reflexion on places , on circumstances , on things past , said before , premised , and so on things absent , as absent , is made by an ultimate or the last endeavour in the Brain , through the afflux or issuing of a beam out of the Midriffs , as such an understanding doth presuppose memory : But that those things which are concerning future or abstracted things , without respect of circumstances , as if they were present , are wholly forged in the Midriffs : And for this cause , mad men do behold and prattle of all things as if they were present , as though they did talk of present things . Eighteenthly , Therefore poysons which have a power of displacing the imagination , do not primarily affect the Brain ; but the Midriffs onely : Which thing , the History of a Lawyer , who had drunk Henbane-seed ( elsewhere by me rehearsed ) doth sufficiently prove : For whatsoever the Stomach doth conceive , that very thing is plainly transchanged , and doth wholly passe into another Essence , before that the least quantity doth from thence reach to the Brain , and whatsoever thereof doth come thither , is already venal bloud , which hath put off all the qualities of its former condition in the entry of the first shops ; or at length , it slides cut of the Stomach , and together with the drosses , is thrust out of doors . And so no Simples , after what manner soever they are taken , are materially applied to the Brain : Therefore it is false , whatsoever the Schools do set to sale concerning pills for the Head , Pills of light , &c. For truly neither do Pills allure any thing out of the Head , neither doth the Head afford any thing which it hath not , besides snivel , which it sends unto its own Basin , and not to any other place : But if any Medicines or things do strike the Head , alter it , and profit it ; that wholly happens in regard of the Midriffs , from which there is an unshaken action of Government into the Head , even as hath been already sufficiently proved before . Indeed they have rightly taught , that giddinesses of the Head , and Coma's or sleeping evils , are stirred up by reason of a consent of the lower parts : but neither is their Grain without Chaffe : For the Schools have introduced grosse , Smoakie , and sharp vapours : And then , and that for the most part , in such distempers , they will have the Brain to be affected with the first or chief Contagion : And therefore it s a blockish thing to have applied Remedies to the Head , to the mark I say , and without the Archer : To wit , because they have not known the true internal efficient cause , and its connexions , nor the accustomed manner of making Diseases , and because they have plainly neglected the action of Government , and the Conspiracies of light . Nineteenthly , Also lastly , hence I have understood , that the immortal and untireable Soul , while it did of due right govern its own Body before sin , it understood all things intimately , optically or clearly , and that without labour , tediousnesses , and wearisomness : Because it did understand all things that were in its power , in its own Center and unity , without the help of Organs or Instruments : But now being detained in a strange Inn , it being as it were wholly hindered , hath committed the diversities of Functions unto the sensitive Soul its Hand-maid . In this place , I presume to give a Reason of the thoughts of others , who cannot sufficiently promise , or grieve for my own : For I have proposed to phylosophize concerning the more hidden Spring of Cogitations , and of the most abstracted ones , concerning the vices , and exorbitances of floating and uncertain Cogitations : yea we must pierce deeper , when as we must take aim at the powers of vitiated Cogitations themselves , and must come unto the fountainous and occasional causes of these vices . Surely it is a matter , hard , obscure , and unpassable , wherein the speculations of the Schools , the succours of Bodies do fail before the threshold , yea and of Diseases , whose causes and effects do fall under sense , or are proved by the dissections of dead Carcases : wherein I say , the Patient or suffering imagination doth indeed enlarge it self ; but the Agent or active one is hidden . In other diligent searches , that which is vitiated is known by a knowledge of the whole ; but in those of the minde , the cause and manner of a violated understanding , should as yet be far more easily conceived , than of a sound one : because that a sound faculty doth more ascend unto the likeness of God ; but a defectuous one doth more incline it self unto the meditations of corrupted Nature . And therefore that which is sound or entire in the faculties of the minde , is not demonstrated by a former cause : but that which is deficient , doth after some sort make it self known by a rupture of the co-knitting of causes . Also madness is alwayes of a most difficult learning , because it contains in it a denying , together with a privation : wherefore in the case proposed , I have judged of the same in another way ; whether perhaps , by searching into the manner of making in any one kinde of madnesses , I might finde an utterance for the other : Therefore I have proposed that madness which ariseth from a strong , and continued contemplation , feat , and passion : Forthwith afterwards , I concluded that the quality of the poysonous matter , was to be known , and the dispositions of Instruments which should concur , when as any Simple being taken , or something inwardly generated , had stirred up madness : But the knowledge of one sort of madness being attained , it shall be the easier to measure afterwards the diversities of the same , by descending into the ampleness of the manners or measures , strength , approaching , application , and variety of particular kinds : For therefore I first of all reckoned to search into the Seat of the Sensitive soul , to wit , the exorbitances whereof do cause madnesses . For truly I have considered , that in what seat the animal form should abide , in the same also the immortal mind should co-inhabite , as being tied unto it , which should refuse a duallity , difference and diversities of mansions : For neither was it meet for that mind to be tied to the body without a mean , when as the Seed of man , no lesse then of a beast , by voluntarily flowing down , should be limited even into a living soul exclusively : And so that it was meet for the mind to be tied to a social form , and a formal Light , with which it might best agree ; as in the Chapter of Forms , and the book of long life concerning the entrance of death . Therefore I first of all decreed , that the immortal mind hath not chose a mansion for it self in the heart , indeed a bowel so unquiet , and greatly extended with so many disturbances and divers offices of the body . Also , I have shewn , that the head is not a fit Inn for the immortal mind , because it was busied in governing the motion and sense , and especially because its conspiracy being stopped up from the lower parts , at one only instant , the faculties of the mind being cut off , do perish , neither do they meditate of the least matter , and therefore that it hath not in it the proper operation of the mind the Princesse ; yea rather , I have seen the ill disposed Duumvirate for the most part to disturb the head ( otherwise well disposed ) into madnesses : And therefore I having admired at the quiet of the Spleen , and likewise the withdrawing thereof from the government of the body , I intentively considered of this convincing argument . If the mind , the image of God , be centrally in the head , it shall be either in the bosoms , or in the very substance of the brain : But not in this , because it is that which wants sense and venal blood , being destitute of commerce , whereby it may be present with the whole body , to which it is bound . Indeed it is controverted by none , that the head doth rule by sense and motion : But that is a lesse , bruital and beast-like government . But we are constrained to believe , being perfectly taught by the disorders of diseases , that the head is governed from elswhere , in the suspensions or withholdings , and exorbitances of the mind . But that the soul is entertained in the hollow of the Brain , I have judged it unmeet that the immortal soul should have married a wandring and fluid spirit , daily arising out of the venal blood for every moment . Wherefore it desired a more stable and quiet Inn , than that which should be slideable every hour . It hath rather rested in the Center or middle of the body , in the substance of a bowel , whence it might equally commune with all the Members , by reason of the unity and continuation of the implanted Archeus . But seeing the Organs of the body , in respect of the mind , are dregs and husk , it hath chose out to it self the kernel of the body , to wit , a gentle spark , a formal light , or the sensitive soul , to wit , which the mind hath married by the command of the Lord ; and what God hath joyned together , man may not separate without guilt . In the mean time , the miserable state of mortals is to be lamented , to wit , that the mind is tied to the sensitive soul ; indeed to an impure Being , given to concupiscences , enticements , and pleasures , and that the immortal mind doth so easily assent to it , as if it would now sleep for ever in the carelesnesse of its own self . But not so ; for by so much is the glory of divine compassion the greater , which by its own grace alone , doth freely revive , and support out of the drowsie sleep of death , those whom he will have saved : surely else , the sensitive soul being subject to diseases and madnesses , should be alwayes prone into any kind of pleasures . For the first degree of madnesse doth plainly appear in sleep ; yet is it naturall , while with the Title of honest recreation and leisure , it sinks it self with a pleasure of rest , into its own Inn. Moreover , all drowsie sicknesses are the excentricities , vices , defects , and expresse madnesses of natural sleep ; which indeed do now no longer issue from a proper liberty and pleasure of the sensitive soul ; but arise from excrementitious filths , as it were feverish ones : For even as natural thirst is the feeling of lack of moysture , but feverish thirst is from the deceitful wilinesses of an excrement ; So drowsie sicknesses are not made by a natural faculty , whereby the soul stirs up sleep to it self ; but being seduced , or overcome by the strange impostures of impurities . Therefore sleeping evils , and likewise the Apoplexy , speechlesnesse , &c. are not so much the vices of the erring soul , as the weaknesses of the same , contracted by the Wedlock of vitiated Organs : For the companies of impurities do as soon as may be , occasionally invade the monarchicall state . Not indeed that it is necessary that those materiall impurities do diffuse themselves into the animated or soulified light by a connexion ; for it sufficeth that they have a stupefactive poysonous force , destructive to the sensitive soul ; because they do alienate the imaginative faculty , even so that as of the spittle of a mad dog in the fear of water ; so also the madnesse of carelesness is introduced by those soporiferous things ; that power is in those filths potentially and seminally from the beginning , very unlike to it self , after it hath come to maturity , no otherwise than as an Acorn from an Oake . Therefore the dregs or filths do imprint a forreign Phantasie on the sensitive soul against its will , which manifestly appeareth in Opium , Henbane , &c. And which filthy heap of impurities , besieging the sensitive soul in its own original bowel , doth make the act of the understanding of the mind , drowsie , it not being able to shine freely into the sensitive soul thus besieged . Wherefore the sensitive soul being destitute of a governess , doth stir up tumultuous storms , and lists up its own tempest by degrees into the case of the will , whence it also becomes wrathful , and is carried after an headlong and inverted order . At length the head by a preposterous knitting or conjoyning , draws out its own images of witty or pleasant things : Whence it comes to pass , that the doatages being for the most part consumed , no remembrance of things done remaineth ; because the sensitive soul being violently smitten by the besieging , hath rashly moved all things ; whereas otherwise , madnesses , being void of such filths , are for the most part mindful of things done . For I have many times certainly found , that Doaters have felt before-hand , intellectual Images or Representations to be dismissed from beneath , to be troublesome upwards , and that they have first been weakened about the memory : and so that hence also I have gathered , that the intellective power is seated far from the head ; no otherwise than as the parts remote from the heart , do first of all feel a defect of a vital bedewing . In Doatages I have observed the memory of things once conceived , first to stagger , and then , that instead thereof , an importunate and continued remembrance of one thing hath arisen , which hath it self in manner of a repeated dream , with a most troublesome inversion or confusion , and a labour of sleep , which labour , watchings do presently follow , to wit , while the foregoing dreamie images have enfeebled the memory of the brain , then a certain waking Dream , with an expresse doatage from the Midriffs , doth enter . For , neither is the doatage made with a cessation of understanding , even as in the Apoplexy , sleepy evil , swooning , &c. But there is a confused , uncessant propagation of Idea's formed in the Midriffs , shaken like beams upward . And seeing that in health , conceptions are not otherwise made without Idea's : in a dotage also , there must needs be its own mad Idea's : But altogether with this distinction , That Idea's or likenesses in health , are formed from a liberty of the soul ; but mad ones are sealmarks brought into the sensitive Soul against our will , and therefore they doe also violently withdraw this out of its path : So far is it , that mad Idea's should be formed by the mind , which knows not how to play the fool . For it is manifest that Idea's doe follow the disturbances of things from whence they are made ; which is most clear in a mad dog , and the Tarantula , whose poison doth produce a proper , determined , and equal madness , and Idea's alwayes co-like to themselves : so also a strong disturbance of our imagination doth forge an image , and imprint it on some filths ; but if not on the nourishment it self , yet even on the solid and constitutive part of us : whence indeed there is a continued propagation of new Idea's , 〈…〉 the 〈…〉 and ample●ess thereof in mad folks 〈…〉 or truly , from fear , contention , envy , ambiti●● , love , study , care , shame , coverousness , and 〈◊〉 co-like disturbances are madnesses made : And so much the more miserable are those which are stirred up without the infamy of excrements , because they do either continually persevere , or do return at set periods of relapses . Otherwise , the filthine●ses being consumed , the blemishes sprung from thence do voluntarily cease . But madnesses , whether they do rage with a continuall heat , or do return by intervals , they at least have so defiled the spirit of the Duumvirate , that they have radically imprinted the storm of furious-images received after the same manner , as a blemish branded on the Young from the exorbitancy of its mother great with child , is durable for term of life . Indeed , even as the mark of a Cherry in the Young , doth every year wax green , yellow , and red , with the fruits of the Trees ; So also maddish Idea's arising from disturbances , have in the Spirit of the midriffs , their incentive or provoking intervals of repetitions , accesses of periods , and imbitterings ; or also their uncessant fewels of continuations : Which thing a Lunacisme doth cleerly expresse unto us , to wit , it keeping the Conjunction of that Star. Neither verily is it a wonder , that those madnesses have themselves in the Duumvirate , in manner of a blot ; for the Spirit is capable of seeing in the eye , not elsewhere in the whole body . Therefore seeing the Duumvirate doth by a radical Ordination of the Lord , continually employ it self about imaginations , therefore the incidencies or chances that are brought on it , ought so to vitiate the family-Government of the Imagination , that it receives a re-planting of the relapses of the Idea conceived . In the meane time , we must take notice that a Lunatick person could not be cured , but by the casting out also of the unclean spirit ; whether this shall be a companion of the Night-star , or finally the chief effecter . I likewise in all madnesse do find a great arrogancy , in taking to it a certain unmortified sociall passion , which doth also remain for terme of life , and being transferred on modern Nephews , doth shine forth : Because the mad Idea hath pierced the implanted Spirit , whence at length it violates the Seed , being made proper or natural to it . For I have the more curiously searched into many mad men , and have cured not a few , as well those who had become mad from great disturbances , passions , and other diseases , as those that so bec●me , from things taken into the body ; and they have told me , that they fell by degrees into madnesse , which was wont with a foregoing sense to ascend in them from about their short ●bs or midriffs , as it were an obscure Phantasie and cloudy temptation of madness , wherewith it first they were pressed as it were against their will , untill the Idea at length , had gotten a full dominion over them : But being returned to themselves they were mindfull of all things acted ; for they boldly or confidently complained of all things , to wit , that at first they were spoyled of all consequence of discourse , and that they remained in the punctual plunging of one conceipt ( without which they thought of no other thing ) with grief , trouble , and importunity : For they thought no otherwise , than as if they had alwayes beheld that conceipt in a glass ; yet , neither did they know , that they did then think that , or so behold it in their own conception : Although they did so stedfastly think , that if at length they should happen , a little before the entrance and dominion of madnesse , to stand , they had stood for some dayes , without weariness , neither should they know that they did stand . For it thus befell them , that that Idea of foolishness which had driven away discourse ( by which else they had been eased from their immoderate and inordinate weighing or examining ) was imprinted with a dominion over the Spirit , the Lieutenant to the understanding : Yea , that which these persons had made in themselves by a long delay , & continued cogitation , was attained by others , by a sudden and violent disturbance , in a short time of delay . In the mean space , some complained , that while it was a working , they were oppressed with an unwilling and importunate Troop of thoughts , as it were a Smoak being stirred up from beneath , the which if they would suppresse by discourse , yet a repeating of the same conceipts alike troublesome and importunate , returned . But others , who had not power over themselves , or were otherwise without comfort , presently after they were diverted from a strong and fixed contemplation , as oft as they would sleep , or were otherwise at leisure , they returned with a plausibility into their forbidden or hindred speculation , yet altogether troublesome : therefore rejoycing in solitarinesse , they withdrew themselves from the talks of others . Because conceipted Idea's as yet wanting a body , have and hold themselves in respect or manner of an intellectual light , and therefore they do pierce the first constitutives of us , which is not likewise lawful for meats and other bodies to do : Therefore they do pierce and cloath themselves with the aiery body of Spirits , and by means hereof do infect the vital Forms of the parts . Yet with this difference , that Idea 's , which were forged by the excentricity of conceits , did indeed enter , and more admitted more powerfully , but were imprinted more slowly : whereas otherwise , 〈…〉 that cause madness , a disease mediating , ●●d by degrees sow their own ferment on their proper objects ; but at length they did 〈…〉 imprint it on them , as it were sealed on nature . And it is a thing proper to mad folks , that however naked , he doth lay on the ground , or doth lodge all night in marble , in the sharpest blowing of the North wind , he shall not be frozen , or his joynts d●e together with himself : whence it is not sufficient to have said , A mad man feels not cold , nor knowes that he is cold : For truly a depriving , or denying of knowledge or sense , affords no real thing , and much lesse doth it make hot , or take away the forces from the cold , that therefore it should cease to freeze the flesh : For although a child in the Cradle doth not fear the plague , nor knowes that it is present , the plague hath not therefore lost its right over him . Therefore there is some kind of power which overcomes Colds , neither doth it submit to a sublunary tempest . And hence it is chiefly manifest , that the mind in us is immortal , and not capable of suffering : Indeed the mind it self marking , that the sensitive soul doth not govern man according to the requirance of our Species , doth as it were out of compassion toward a guiltlesse blindnesse , by its own virtue , wherein it is superiour to the Elements , issue forth an unsensible beam , which deprives the body of a mad man , of the mortal importunity of cold . Furthermore , seeing all madnesse doth arise from a budding or flourishing , conceptual , forreign Idea implanted into anothers ground , and that all this speculation is directed unto so●e profitable end , and not onely to curiosity or ostentation : I have considered also , that a mad Idea , to wit , already imprinted on the radical principles of life ( and so also hence to be propagated into families ) cannot be taken away , together with the Subject which hath cloathed it : Therefore a remedy was to be found out , which might slay , kill , take away , or obliterate that aforesaid image of madness , or the blot now charactarized ; no otherwise than as a blemish imprinted on the young , by the moving of the hand of a dead carcasse on it ( which was killed by a long consumption , & stripped of every property of life , until the cold shall pierce the blemished part , which is done in the space of one miserere ) doth for the future vanish away of its own accord . After the same manner also that the Idea of madness ought to perish , the immediate subject wherein it doth inhere , being in the mean time safe : Whether that be done , by introducing a death of the Idea , or by in-generating an Idea of equal prevalency , or one that over-powreth the foolish Idea : For from hence it comes to passe , that a remedy for madness hath been hitherto despaired of , because none hath hitherto carried up the nature and properties of madness above the distemper of the first qualities : yea , Paracelsus himself , otherwise injurious against heats and colds , hath enslaved madnesse wholly unto heat , and blood-letting , and hath therein rendered himself ridiculous . I confess the scope of curing hath seemed difficult , because not onely the Idea of a corrupted imagination , and a sealie mark and blemish is introduced into , and imprinted on the innermost point of the understanding ; but also because the restoring of the in-bred spirit is accounted plainly impossible . Indeed a wished aid of Secrets hath been implored , but the progress hereof hath been slow , because a stubborn enemy did resist within . But medicines have been administred , wherein a symbole or mark of resemblance doth inhabit , that is , the fermental imagination of a sounder judgment . For truly , as there are poisons of the mind , causing alienation for a space , or for the whole life-time , to wit , which do introduce a proper phan●●sie into us ; as a mad dog , the Tarantula , &c. So also there are in Simples their own fruits , of the knowledge of good , and evil , in their first face indeed poisonous ; under which notwithstanding , the more rich treasures and renewings of the faculties of the mind are kept . But seeing it is not safe to cast those remedies on common Physitians , by reason of the manifold abuse of the wits of this age : Lastly , seeing neither is it fit or meet for every one to go to Corinth : therefore in another way , which is of the mortifying of foolish Images , have I thought meet in this place to proceed . But some Histories have confirmed in me the consideration conceived : the which , as those that are to be imitated , I will here rehearse . There is a Castle , scituated by the Sea-●●le , four leagues distant from Gandt , which they call Cataracta : I saw a Ship swimming beyond it , and therein an old man naked , bound with cords , having a weight on his feet ; under his arm-pits he was encompassed with a girdle , wherewith he was bound to the Sail-yard : I asked what they meant by that spectacle : One of the Marriners said , that old man was now Hydrophobial or had the Disease causing the fear of water , and to have been lately bitten by a mad dog : I asked , toward what part of the Sea would they carry him ? did they intend his death ? Nay rather ( saith the Marriner ) he shall presently return whole : And such is the blessing of the Sea , that such a kind of madness it would presently cure : I offered them an earnest-penny , to take me along with them as a companion and witnesse : Therefore we had sailed about the space of an Italian mile , when as the Marriners did open a hole in the bottom , whereby the whole Ship was almost sunk even to the brim : Indeed they used that brine to recoct Spanish salt . And when as that hole was now again exactly shut , two men withdrawing the end of the Sail-yard , lifted up the top thereof , and bare the old man on high : but thence they let him down headlong into the Sea , and he was under the water about the space of a Miserere , whom afterwards they twice more plunged , about the space of an Angelical Salutation : But then they placed him on a smooth Vessel , with his back upwards , covered with a short cloak : I did think that he was dead , but the Marriner derided my fear : For his bonds being loosed , he began to cast up all the brine which he had breathed in , and presently revived . He was a Cooper of Gandt , who being thenceforth freed from his madnesse , lived safe and sound . From hence , as our soul is a Chamber-maid to find out reasons before unknown , I presently understood the Idea of the madnesse , and the mark of the imprinted poison , to be like as is a mortified blemish in the Young : For I knew that warts , and likewise ulcers , and forreign , future , and strange poisons lighting on the first constitution , were separable , the vital root of the Individual remaining . Also the Marriner did relate , that the Dutch , by a raw herring salted , for three dayes space renewed , and applied to the biting of a mad dog , do take away all fear of madnesse . But where negligence had hindered that thing , at least , that by the beheld manner of plunging , they are all cured : For they who abhor water , it s no wonder if they are cured by water . Afterwards it remained deeply imprinted in my mind , perswading my self , that that would not be unprofitable in other kind of madnesses . Therefore it happened at Antwerp , that a Carpenter , perswading himself , that in the night-timehe had seen horrid appearances or ghosts , became wholly mad with the terrour thereof : And he was sent unto the Tomb of St. Dympna the Virgin , where those who are possessed by an evil spirit are wont to be freed ; the matter being thereby wrested into an abuse , that all mad men should indifferently be sent thither : As if the condition of those that are possessed , and mad , were the same : The Carpenter therefore is nourished a whole year , and mad , however the wonted remedies were implored ; and when as moneys were not sent from Antwerp , for the last half year , they sent back the mad man bound in a waggon , who , when he had loosed his bonds , he leapt out of the Wain into a deep and neighbouring pool : He being at length drawn out was laid up into the Waggon , for a dead Carcasse ; but he lived for eighteen years after , free from madnesse . By which example , I ( being raised unto an hope ) knew , that not only the madnesse from a mad dog , but also that an inveterate or ancient Mania or madness might be cured : And that thing I afterwards often tried ; neither hath the event deceived me , but as oft as through fear , I drew these mad persons over-hastily out of the water . I likewise learned by the example of the Carpenter , that it would be all one , whether the aforesaid plunging , or choaking of the mad Idea , should happen to be in fresh water , or salt . A certain woman , to me known , commendable for her much honesty , in the moneth November , in a dark evening , rushed head-long from a bridg , into a small River or Brook , with a Carr of two wheels : And when they were intent about the horse , they neglected the poor ●id woman , but she remained under the water , until they had unloaded the Carr of some wares : At length , being mindful of that poor old woman , they brought her to a neighbouring Village , as it were a drowned dead carcasse , wherein , the wife of the Inn laid that woman on a table , with her face placed downwards , and her head hanging downwards : And it came to pass , that she thus dismissed the water drawn into the lungs . It seemed to me like a fable , until mat in the mountains of Hannonia or Hungarie , a young man drowned in swimming is brought unto a noble Matron , a companion of my journey ; who bad the mother , bewailing the death of her son , to be of good cheer : Therefore she stretched the young man with his face placed downward upon his knees ; and when the feeble young man thus hung , being altogether naked , he at length ( the water being cast back ) began to breath again , and revived in our sight . Again I remember , that in the year 1606. I returning in the evening from the Castle of Perla , two leagues distant from Antwerp , found a company on the bank of the Rotomagian Channel , because they complained , that a young man , the only son of a rich widdow , was drowned , who was sent for , and found his dead carcass laying on the ground in the stubble or straw ; she took him up into her lap , and kissed him , weeping bitterly : I bad that she should turn his body , with his head and shoulders hanging downwards , and his back upwards ; and the young man began after a quarter of an hour , to breath again . I have learned therefore , that drowned persons do not easily die , seeing both the aforesaid young men , lurked perhaps for the space of half an hour under the water : Neither must there be a cessation from prayer , as soon as he which is believed to be dead , doth cease to take breath . Galen , for madnesse of the biting of a mad dog , before the fear of waters hath arose , gives Cray-fishes or Crabs calcined to drink , for fourty dayes : Yet if that Calx be not given presently after the beginning , it profiteth nothing : and so also thus the use thereof hath remained unaccustomed . In the mean time , it is ridiculous , that in burning of Crabs , they add myrrhe , &c. or when they melt silver for to make a cup or flagon for a Perfuming-shop , that they add Triacle ; The antidote whereof the devouring flame consumes , before the living creature be roasted . But Paracelsus affirms , that the Hydrophobia is cured by sharp loosening medicines ; but surely the event hath not answered his promises . Therefore Catholiques despairing , nor trusting to these remedies of the Universities , our Country-men flee to St. Hubbert , where by some Rites performed , they are cured : Yet this is remarkable therein ; That if the Rites be not precisely observed , the madness which otherwise did hitherto long lay hid , doth forthwith arise , and the Hydrophobians are left without hope . There is a robe or gown of S. Hubbert , locked up in a chest with six divers keys , and also kept by six divers Key-keepers : but they do every year cut off part of that garment , the garment the while remaining always whole , for eight hundred years now , and more : Neither is it a place of jugling deceit , because it is not known at this day , whether the Robe be of fine flax , wool , hemp , or cotton ; and so neither could a new one be yearly substituted in its room : But they cut off part of the garment , that they may incarnate a thread or rag thereof , within the skin of the forehead of every one that is bitten by a mad dog : For from hence there is another miracle : That he who hath once recovered by his rites , through the thread or rag taken out of the robe , may delay the time for another that is bitten , and stupifie the prevailing madnesse for fourty dayes , and that for some years , until they to their own profit , can at length come to Saint Hubbert : yet with that condition , that if any one do tarry never so little above fourty dayes , and hath not ( as was said ) before obtained by request , a prolonging of the limited time , he presently falls into a desperate madness . For the Lombards do thus run to the Saints , Belline , and Donine , and so do request preservation : And they require the healing to be from a madnesse arising from a deed done : But for foolish madness or being out of ones mind , they do not hitherto ( as I know of ) invoke any heavenly Patron . CHAP. XXXVII . The Seat of the Soul. 1. The matter is as yet before the Judge . 2. A third opinion . 3. The head being dead , a certain Bride hath over-lived for eight hours at least . 4. The mouth of the Stomach being smitten , hath brought a sudden and total death . 5. A Paradox of the Authour concerning the Seat of the Soul. 6. The Creation teacheth this seat . 7. Physitians do occultly consent to those very things unwittingly . 8. The Lord confirmeth the Paradox of the Authour . 9. Some reasons . 10. Against the existence of the Vegetative Soul. 11. The Heart is a servant to the Stomach . 12. The seat remains fixt . 13. That the first powers of conceptions are felt in the mouth of the Stomach . 14. They unwillingly place the faculty of concupiscence in the Stomach and Liver . 15. Whither this speculation tends . 16. They have also against their wills assented to the Paradox of the Authour . 17. The seat of the mind is the same with that of the sensitive soul . 18. The manner of existing in its seat . 19. A piercing of Souls . 20. What the sensitive soul is . 21. A similitude of its existence . 22. Heat is not the fountain of the light of life , but the light of the Archeal life , or product . 23. What the mind is . 24. By the comming of the sensitive soul , death hath entred . 25. A comparison of the dignity lost , and obtained . 26. The Spleen , for the Duumvirate . 27. The dignities of offices . 28. All foolish madnesses do from hence take their beginning . 29. A remarkable thing touching the examination of remedies , a further progresse being denied . 30. How immortality did stand . 31. A change of the State. 32. A Corollary of what hath been said . 33. The errour of the Schools . THE Sur-name of a Duumvirate , or Sheriff-dome may astonish the Reader with the terrour of novelty : wherefore I am first to render a reason of its Etymologie , and afterwards I shall explain its government . Before all things the seat of the mind is to be searched into : For although the soul be every where , where the life of it is ; yet as the Sun is not properly but in his own place , in heaven , although the light thereof be wheresoever he casts his aspect : There is altogether the same judgment concerning the central place of the Soul : But there is a strife about the center , or place of exercise of the soul in the body : And the Standard-defenders , being as it were hung up in the air , do encounter over this thing , no● having a foundation where to fix their foot . For Plato contends for the Heart , for whom the Holy Scriptures seem to vote , while they reach , that out of the Heart proceed Murders , Adulteries , &c. But Physitians do respect the Head , as it were the Inn of discourse and understanding ; especially because the heart , by such an unwearied motion of a stirred pulse , cannot but make the soul to be troubled and unquiet . Those that baptize do follow the opinion of Physitians . Neither are there those wanting in the mean time , who determine the immortal mind to be so every where , and equally in the body , that they will have it to abide in no certain seat , no more than it can be tied or bound by the body : And so they suppose the soul to be a wandring , ●oving inhabitant of an uncertain cottage , and to be every way dispersed where life is present : But they do not regard , that some parts are cut off , the life remaining safe ; but that others being lightly smitten , do presently bring death on the whole body : Some one oftentimes , by his mangled face , and head as it were diminished , testifies death to be present with him , whose heart notwithstanding , by its lukewarmth and pulse , doth promise the soul to be as yet present : And that thing is daily seen in those that do long play the Champion . A certain Bride , being willing to celebrate her marriage in Opdorp nigh Scalds , because the Governour of the place was there , is saluted by her retainers with the noyse of Guns : But one of them dischargeth a Gun laden with a Ledden Bullet , but it pierceth the Coach , and the Temples of the Bride : She presently falls down , and is reckoned a dead Woman : But Opdorp is seven Leagues distant from Vilvord , whither when she was brought , proceeding to Bruxels , her Head was a dead Carcase , cut in thin pieces , and plainly cold ; yet nigh her heart , I noted a luke-warmth and pulse . Likewise a certain Image fell from a high place , on the Crown of a Woman , so as that the whole top of the Scull had depressed the Brain , almost two fingers in breadth : She was reckoned to have been dead , yet there was a slender pulse in both Arms , six houres after , and it was noted by many . A certain studious man , being strong , strikes another sitting at the Table , with his fist , about the orifice of the Stomach , who presently fell down with a foaming mouth , and being lifted up by us into his Seat , he was forthwith deprived of Pulse , and before Grace was read , his whole Body was cold as Ice . A Carter being thrust thorow about the mouth of the Stomach , with a Dagger , with a foaming mouth , presently dieth ; he is also deprived of all Pulse , and heat . Therefore under a humble Censure of the Church ; I will declare another Paradox . Although life be a token of the Soul , and this life be every where ; yet , as by the cutting of a finger , or foot , the Soul doth not fly away , nor the life of the whole Body ; neither yet can the Soul or life be divided into parts , that the Soul in its whole integral part may be any way dividable , and that death seemes to be near , through the hurting of a more noble member : In the mean time , it is certain , that the life in the member cut off , doth presently perish , although a part of the Soul be not therefore taken away from the whole Body : Therefore it is manifest from thence , that the Soul doth not sit centrally in whatsoever part there is an operation and presence of life : And it must needs be , that the Seat of the Soul is in some place , as it were its proper and central mansion : For from thence it dismisseth its lightsom and vital Beames , by the Archeus the Instrument of the vital light : Because the Soul it self is a certain light , and clear substance in the minde ; but in other Souls , it is indeed a light , yet not a substance : As elsewhere concerning the Original of Forms . The Creator ( to whom be all honour ) hath kept a certain progresse from a like thing , who instructs us in the Seat-royal of the Soul , that from the more grosse things we may consider things more abstracted : For in a Tree ( an Argument is peculiarly drawn from a Tree , by reason of the prerogative of the Tree of Life ) is seen a Root , the vital beginning of it self : For truly , in the Root as it were in a Kitchin , a forreign juyce of the Earth is cocted , altered , is alienated from its antient simplicity of water , and undergoes the disposition of a vital Ferment there placed : But being cocted , it is distributed from thence , that it may more and more be constrained , and become like , according to the necessity of every further Cook-room , which hath established Lawes for the Spirit inhabiting . So in the middle Trunck of the Body of man , is the Stomach , which is not onely the Sack or Scrip , or the pot of the Food ; but in the Stomach , especially in its Orifice or upper mouth , as it were in a Central point and Root , is the Principle of life , of the digestion of meats , and the disposing of the same unto life , most evidently established . For whatsoever natural Phylosophers have ever thorowly weighed concerning the heart that is of great moment ; they , will they , nill they , they have made all that common to the Stomach . So as Cardiogmus or the griping biting of the heart , Cardialgia or the pain of the heart , have been withdrawn from the Stomach , by a transchangeative and borrowed name ; and likewise swoonings , faintings , and epileptical insults or fits of the Falling sickness , and those things which do seem to carry the Rains of life , do take their original from the mouth of the Stomach : For in bloud-letting that is daily seen ; wherein very often , presently after a Vein is opened , giddinesses of the Head , and likewise dulnesses and obscurings of the sight are manifestly felt to spring from the Stomach , and to cease again , as oft as the finger is laid upon the opened Vein , and it being removed from thence , the same Sumptoms are again felt to arise from the Stomach , and to be stirred up from thence . Again , the Authority of the Word confirmeth my Paradox , in the entrance , while it asketh , What Cogitations have ascended unto your heart ? It doth not say , they descend unto your heart : As neither what Cogitations are bred or do arise from your heart : For therefore also , many times , the Stomach is called by the name of the heart , when as Adulteries and sins are reckoned to arise from the heart . For every Cogitation , in its first Original , ought to spring from elsewhere than in the heart : For the Pulse and vehement and uncessant motion of the heart would have forbid that thing : Because that Cogitation or thinking ought to be made in rest or quiet . As oft therefore as Cogitation is attributed to the heart , that manner of speaking is according to the acceptation of the vulgar , by taking the heart for the Seat of the Soul. And although the necessity of Seeds in Plants do tend further , unto a multiplicity of Functions , and consequently also doth proceed into the diversities of kindes of parts , yet the vegetative power , doth not therefore depart out of its antient , and vegetal Bride-bed , wherein it hath once fixt its Seat , neither doth it wander , or divide it self by reason of the dispersing of the Kitchins . That thing happens after a more formal and manifest manner , after that the disposition of the Seed hath adorned a Beast-like figure , and hath ordained a variety of members : For then the sensitive and motive Soul is given , and it is not stablished in any other place than in the Root , wherein it afterwards prepareth all Fewel or nourishment for it self . Indeed , in speaking properly , and understanding distinctly , there is not a certain vegetative Soul in Plants or bruit Beasts ; but there is a certain vital power , and as it were a fore-runner of the Soul : But the sensitive Soul takes into it self the Rains of that Archeal power , and that vital fore-running dispositive power doth melt in the Archeus , and afterwards submits it self unto the sensitive Soul : For the Head being as yet occupied with an animal Discourse , or the heart stirred with continual Pulses , and working uncessantly in the framing of vital Spirits , and in transplanting of venal bloud into Arterial bloud , are not fit Instruments for the Soul of a Beast : But when as this findeth an Inn prepared for it in the Root , it there resideth , remaineth , nor doth wander from thence to another place . For in very deed , the heart is a servant to the stomach , while it all its life long onely employeth it self in framing of the vital Spirits : For the entrance of the life of a very tender young , begins from sucking , and sleep , and for some time so continues : Both which things do happen in the stomach : where indeed the vital Spirits are established and preserved by the soul in the Root , in which the same soul doth for the future , hope especially to be nourished , cherished , fewelled , and increase : For it was never the study or office of the soul , to wander or passe from place to place , that it may chuse out a Bride-bed for it self ; because that which is directed by an understanding in-erring , is stablished in its own and certain seat , from the beginning of life : And there is that Center designed from the beginning of Creation , for the original of seeds , with a command and tye , that the soul doth not change its seat , or enquire after strange places , as it were more commodious for it self : For he who rules all things strongly , and disposeth of them sweetly , hath known the bounds or ends of every appointment . There is indeed in the brain of a living Creature , a motive virtue , and sensitive shop : But not , that therefore , the soul being shaken from its original and primary seat , shall wander from its radical Inn ( designed unto it by the Creator ) unto the Head : For the faculties and functions of the sensitive soul , are indeed distributed into a plurality of parts . In the mean time , the soul it self , remains unshaken from its antient place , where it was first bound and tied : For neither is it divided by reason of the diversities of offices ; because it perfects all things by the ministring Organ of an Archeus , and it being as it were every where present , is an assistant to that vital beam . First of all , it is easily perceived , that all the force of the first conceptions , and every entring and primitive stirring of disturbances doth happen about the mouth of the stomach : For if a Gun send forth a noyse unexspectedly , a shaking about the mouth of the stomach is perceived by the same stroak : so , if a sorrowful Message be brought on a sudden , a sudden and speedied alteration is no where felt , but in that Central Inn of the soul . So that persons against their will , and at unawares have before me , there placed the desirable Inn of the soul : which Inn , because it is first in duration , discourse , motion , and the act of feeling of the external senses ; so it denotes , yea convinceth , that the original Inn of the soul is in the same place : And that thing hath seemed to me most exceeding necessary to be known for the curing of Diseases , as I shall demonstrate in its place , concerning Diseases . For very many have remained without hope of recovery ; because Remedies have been applied to a member appointed for functions , but not to the Root from whence the errour sprang : For the Habitation and Court where the edicts are formed , being unknown , Medicines have been rashly administred unto the places of executions : For the place of the sensitive soul being unknown , it hath been unknown hitherto , that that soul doth there receive the primitive blemish , disturbance , and contagion of most Diseases : And in the same place , Medicines ought to be appropriated , if from the Root , a Medicine for Diseases is to be appointed : wherein surely , they have most grievously erred hitherto . At least , the first motions or assaults which are not in our power , are long since admitted to happen about the Orifice of the stomach , and to climbe upwards to the Head : But it is a certain thing , that every first motion doth begin from the Center , and so that the Center of the soul is wheresoever the beginning of conceptions is felt : But those are called forces , which are not in our power ; because they are the first conceits of the sensitive soul , as yet out of order , and not yet diligently examined by the command of the minde . But that which I write touching the seat of the sensitive soul , I understand also for the immortal minde : For truly , the minde hath not a subject more near and like to it self , wherein it may be entertained , than that vital light which is called the sensitive soul , wherein indeed the minde is involved , and tied by the bond of life , by the Command of God. But the sensitive soul perishing , through the annihilating of it self , the minde cannot any longer subsist in the Body ; and therefore it hastens to the Being of Beings , that it may passe unto places appointed for it . Therefore the radical Bride-bed of the sensitive soul is in the vital Archeus of the stomach , and it stands and remains there for the whole life-time : Not indeed , that the sensitive soul is entertained in the stomach , as it were in a Sack , Skin , membrane , pot , prison , little Cell , or bark : neither is it comprehended in that seat , in manner of Bodies enclosed within a purse ; but after an irregular manner , it is centrally in a point , and as it were in the very undividable middle of one membranous thickness : And it is in a place , nevertheless , not plainly locally . But because every Soul is a light given by the Father of Lights , and Creator of things ; but I have proved elsewhere that lights are immediately in place , and mediately in a placed Air : So also the sensitive Soul is in a place or seat , whereof I write at this present : But the minde , seeing it is a lightsome substance , it pierceth a created light , which is the sensitive soul , and this likewise pierceth the minde , and blunts it with its contagion of the corruption of Adam : of which , in the Book of long life , concerning the entrance of death into man. Therefore the frail , mortal sensitive soul , is a meer vital light , given by the Father of Lights , neither is it declarable after another manner or word ; seeing that in the whole World , it hath not its like , besides the light of a Candle : the which , because it burns , may be compared to a spark , yet onely by an analogical , and much unlike similitude , and as it were by the more outward husk . Therefore indeed , that sensitive soul , although it be locally present , and be entertained in a place ; yet it is not comprehended in a place , otherwise , than as the flame of a Candle is kindled in an exhalation ; and the light in that flame , is as it were life in the aforesaid soul : yet vital lights are never parching , but are separated by as many diversities as there are differences of souls . And from thence is God called by S. James , the Father of Lights . Therefore the heat of things soulified , is not of the Fountain-light of the soul ; but a heating light of the vital life ; and so it is the product of life ; but not the life it self : And therefore also it is emulous of a Sunny light ; even as in a Fish , the vital light is actually cold , because it is of the nature of the Moon : And for that cause , God made onely two and sufficient lights , for the life of sublunary things : yet the light of which light , or the souls themselves , are the subjects of inherency : And they are altogether neither Creatures , between a substance and an accident ; because of the Country of the intelligible world : Therefore in the sensitive soul ( for neither ever elsewhere in frail things ) as it were a spiritual light , made by the Father of Lights , is the Immortal minde conjoyned , and the which also , by the hand of the Almighty , every where present , or by an Angel , is co-knit unto the sensitive soul , by the bond of life , that is , of a vital light : which is an unseparable property of the aforesaid light . But the immortal minde it self , is a clear or lightsome , incorporeal substance , immediately shewing forth the Image or likeness of its God , because it hath received the same engraven on it , in creating , or in the very instant of enlivening or quickning : For both souls are created at once , and conjoyned by God , who will never attribute his own Honour of Creator unto any Creature . But before the fall of Adam , there was not a sensitive soul in man ; but by what meanes or after what manner , that , together with death , hath descended at once into humane nature , that shall be shewed in its own place . At least by the coming of the sensitive soul , death hath entred , and the corruption of our whole nature , and the Majesty and Integrity of our former nature was obliterated or blotted out . For truly , while the minde did immediately perform the offices of life , neither was the sensitive soul as yet present , immortality was also present , neither had beast-like darkness occupied the understanding . And so man indeed suffered Ship-wrack in his own nature , and that an unrestorable one : but by the new birth , under the calamities of tribulations , ma●●s exalted in a far more excellent manner , while from the image of God , he is taken , as adopted for his Son. Furthermore , it is altogether necessary , that every motion of the first force , and of the first conception of the soul , doth happen in the chamber of the soul : which thing , although it be chiefly felt about the Orifice of the stomach , and God be admirable in his works ; because indeed , it hath well pleased him to dispose such admirable powers in the membranes of the stomach , womb , and skins that cover the Brain , because they do bear before them as it were a certain image of a Common-wealth ; yet I have found the Spleen readily to serve for the ferment of the stomach , and for the Sun , Cocter , and Directer thereof . Therefore I have decreed , to call the conspiracy of both Bowels , the Duumvirate or Sheriff-dome . For although the digestive ferment , and the like aids , may seem to shew forth a Family-service of servants ; yet the service of houshold-servants in vitals , as it contains a power and strength , so also it promiseth dignity and authority : So that , as in the stomach there are feelings , faintings of the whole body , and most sensible , manifest , and open priviledges of coctions ; neverthelesse , the vital breathing-hole , causing the digestions of so manifold arteries , and so mightily of the stomach , hath commanded , that without a duality , disagreement , or powerful preferrence , there ought to be made one Family-administration of both Bowels ; indeed by divers offices , into one conspiring scope , although both do singularly attend on their own work , therefore also separated in place . Truly , there is one onely endeavour of the Duumvirate , and agreeing , and set harmony of intention . Therefore the neighbouring Spleen doth lay on the stomack without , as if it would nourish the same by a lively co-weaving of arteries : Not indeed that the arteries do give all force or virtue to the Spleen , but they have themselves as Bowels , after the manner of Stars : For although the Stars do borrow their light from the Sun , yet there is in every one of them his own peculiar property , and strength of acting , which is far most evident in the Moon , about the ebbings , flowings , and overflowings of the Sea. Be it therefore , that the arteries of the Spleen do supply the place of the Sun ; yet the Spleen it self hath obtained a double and native dignity peculiar to it self , although the Family-service of the Heart rejoyceth in the preparing of vital blood and spirit . Therefore the Spleen is the seat of the Archeus , the which seeing he is the immediate Instrument of the sensitive soul , doth determine , or limit or dispose of the vital actions of the soul residing in the stomach : For the sensitive soul doth scarce meditate of any thing without the help of the Archeus , because it rejoyceth not being abstracted , as doth the minde ; the which in its ebbing or going back by an extasie , doth sometimes , and without the props of the Archeus and corporal Air , intellectually contemplate of many and great things . Also in exorbitances of the Archeus , an aversion , confusion , exorbitancy , and indignation is administred . And the sensitive soul it self , being as it were the husk of the minde , doth alwayes , will it , nill it , make use of the Archeus : Hence indeed all foolish madnesses ( some whereof onely have been made known ) are called praecordial or Midriffe ones , and are ascribed to the place about the short Ribs : the which notwithstanding , do spring from the same seat , and the same fountain of the soul , as it were by the hurting of one onely point . Also Remedies do scarce materially go without the hedges or bounds of the stomach : And therefore , they are rare , which are brought thorow , unto the spleen : which thing in the difficulties of a Quartane Ague is plain enough to be seen : For the immortal minde is read to be inspired into Adam , by omnipotency , and that without the Wedlock of the sensitive soul : And that breath of life , he calls a substance : And therefore that is not found to be breathed into bruit Beasts . Therefore the minde was first of all immediately tied to the Archeus , as to its own Organ or Instrument , the which , therefore it could at its pleasure , daily substitute a-new , out of the meats , being sufficiently , and alwayes and perpetually alike strong : And from thence to awaken the immortal life , worthy of or meet for it self : For truly , the immortal minde being every where present , did perform all the offices of life immediately by the Archeus ( and the which therefore doth borrow his own liveliness from the minde ) who also is therefore after some sort , superiour to mortal things , and seemed to be the foster-Child of a more excellent Monarchy , than of a sublunary one . These things were so , before the fall of Adam : But seeing that in the same day of their transgression , they were made guilty of death ; a soul subject to death , came unto them , the Vicaresse and Companion of the minde : To wit , unto whom the minde it self straightway transferred the dispositions of the government of the Body : For at first , there was an immediate Wed-lock of the immortal minde with the Archeus . Presently after the fall , and the stirring up of the sensitive soul , the minde withdrew it ●●lf like a Kernel , into the center of the sensitive soul , whereto it was tied by the bond of life . The minde is not nourished by foods , it could chuse meats for its own Archeus , and prepare them for him , who now is constrained with an unwearied study to watch for his own support of nourishment : And that , by degrees , he lesse and lesse fitly prepares and applies to himself , by reason of the defective duration , and power of the sensitive soul . Thus therefore , I ought to speak concerning the seat of the minde , of the material occasion of mortality , and the necessities of Diseases and distemper : For truly , what things are here required , in the Treatise of the entrance of death into humane nature , is demonstrated at large , with an explication of that Text : From the North shall evill be stretched out over all the Inhabitants of the Earth . Therefore , for a Summary : The central place of the Soul , is the Orifice or upper mouth of the stomach , no otherwise , than as the Root of Vegetables is the vital place of the same . The minde sitteth in the sensitive soul , whereto it was consequently bound after the fall : But the Brain is the executive member of the canceipts of the soul , as it sits chief over the sinews and muscles , in respect of motion ; but in respect of sense or feeling , it possesseth in it self , the faculties of memory , will , and Imagination : Therefore the stomach failing or being defective , there are palenesses , tremblings , drith's , Consumptions of the flesh and strength , wringings of the Belly or Guts , the Asthma or stoppage of breathing , Jaundises , Palsies , Convulsions , giddinesses of the Head , Apoplexies , &c. For the most famous Physitians do wonder , that oft-times extream defects are overcome , not otherwise , than by remedies pertaining to the stomach , and that the evil of the stomach doth bring forth Diseases far distant from it self . And the more modern Physitians are amazed , that vulnerary potions should succesfully cure wounds of the joynts : And that according to Paracelsus , the Cancer , Wolf , the eating inflamed Ulcer , are cured by a Drink . Therefore the errour of those that cure the more outward parts that are ill-affected , as if they were fundamental ones , and they who do translate all healing about the head , it being hurt by the lower parts , proceedeth from hence , by reason of the ignorance of the seat of the Soul , life , and government . CHAP. XXXVIII . From the Seat of the Soul unto Diseases . 1. A greater sense is proved to be in the mouth of the Stomach , than in the eye , or fingers . 2. The Schools do every where , being unconstrained , consent to the Paradox concerning the seat of the Soul , although they do openly dissent therefrom . 3. The wayling of those that are exorbitant through much leachery . 4. The life of the stomach is chief over the other digestions . 5. The Ferment that is a friend to the stomach , is afterwards , an enemy to all the particular shops of digestions . 6. Divers Diseases are stirred up by the Ferment of the stomach being transplanted . 7. The snare of Gatarrhs . 8. The foundation of Diseases . 9. The joynt-sickness proves that thing . 10. Very many Diseases do flow centrally from the stomach , which are feared , and healed by the Head. 11. Of what sort the co-mixture of the Character of some Diseases may be . 12. How Medicines applied to or bound about the Head , do operate . 13. It is proved , that the seat of the Soul is not in the heart it self . 14. Remarkable things about the Character of Diseases . 15. Why the effects of fear do vary their own effects . 16. The same thing is considered for a poysonous occasional cause . 17. They are appropriated to the vital light . 18. An objection . 19. The intent of the Author . 20. A most notable decree or opinion about the Direction , Power , Progress , &c. of Remedies . 21. The healing of a remote wound , and the notable force of Alcalies restraining remote sharpnesses from the stomach . 22. The Schools are deceived about the Remedies of wounds . 23. A lixivial Salt doth potentially lay hid in Herbs , and performeth other things , which the Alcali of things calcined do not so easily do . 24. Whence the diversity in the Remedy of a wound , and Vlcer is . 25. The diuretical or Vrine-provoking virtue in a vulnerary potential Alcali , is examined . THE mouth of the stomach doth ( very often ) not endure the hand laid on it , although on both sides supported by the Ribs ; for a sure token , that it doth there undergo a most acute and precise sense or feeling , which otherwise did seem to be required rather in the tops of the fingers for the distinguishing of things to be felt : But that it cannot suffer the hand laying upon it , by howsoever acceptable a Luke-warmth , obvious , nor burthening it with its weight ; that very thing bewrayeth , that the life , the fountain of all sensibleness , is there : which notwithstanding , as it doth primarily accuse it self to be thus affected ; So also it makes it plain , that it is the sensitive soul , principally obvious to hurtful things , being involved in the immortal minde . But loe , I look back to the Schools , who being uncompelled , do confess the tenderness , or the too much acute , exact , and precise feeling of the Orifice of the stomach , to cause almost all swooning of the minde . And these things they so say , neither in the mean time , do they reflect themselves on their own Maxims stablished concerning the heart , neither do they consider , that that sharp sense , thus named by them , doth argue nothing else besides a vital aptness , but not that more , or more open or manifest sinews have happened to one part more than to another . In the mean time , they have not once considered , that the life or soul is entertained in that seat ; they being unwilling to have the soul beheld in a Sack or Membrane : and they had rather believe it to be laid up in the bellowes of the eares of the heart , or in the idle or slow Brain : For although they delivered their hands bound , while they marked or perceived that there are virtues in the Membrane of the womb , troubling , or stirring up commotions in the whole Body ; yet the priviledge hath not been as yet granted to the Schools , of beholding , and confessing , that that thing is likewise granted to the stomach . Indeed by the complaints of many that do wan●onize with foolish leache●● they were compelled ; because they did bewail that they were oppressed with an eveni●●●owling and vexed about the mouth of the Stomach : But the Schools have n●● therefore recalled the traditions of the heathens into a doubt , nor at least , being p●icked by the way , have they doubted to hold it confirmed ; whether happily there might be in the same place , the light , or entrance of a vital Beginning , which being primarily affected by ●rovoking causes , might first feel its own discommodities : For neither is the command decreed but by the Court ; as neither is the power of life delegated or appoynted , but by the life the President , that is , the Soul. For it is from thence first manifested , that unlesse a granted Character be imprinted on the Seed by the sensitive Soul , that very seed is to remain barren and monstrous ; no otherwise than as the flower of a Pompion , whereto a small Pompion is not seen joyned , or grown behind . Therefore , if the Soul doth sit as in an Inn , whence seeds do originally borrow the Character of their own fruitfulness ; it is also not to be doubted , that the powers , as well those vital , as propagative , do lay hid in the same place : And moreover , because that seat of the sensitive soul doth not only govern the digestive faculty of the Stomach , and doth stir up an unnamed sou●ness of the ferment of the Stomach unto this purpose , and suffers it to be clean taken away from it self , according to the vigour of the laws of nature , and to be cut short of its bound : But the very life of the Stomach is chief over all the digestions of the whole body , however dispersed into hidden , or also remote d●ns : Indeed , that is proper to the soul , by a singular radiation or in-beaming , and as it were participating of its own life , as though by an only and naked beck , and command of the Du●mvirate , it did constrain obedience from on every side , and that it were due unto it from every one : whence it likewise follows , that the same vital vigour is every way dilated , and by an erroneous guidance , that the exorbitances of the same are also diseasedly transplanted even to the fingers ends . So indeed , that hostile sourness , the which , although it be acceptable to the Stomach , yea and very meetly requisi●e ; yet now , in strange soyls , it becomes an enemy : For neither is the proof of that hostility to be borrowed from far : for truly in the dog-dayes it is plain enough to be seen , that fleshes , presently after they have entred the threshold of their begun corruption , they afford sour broths , and those tinged with an unwonted colour . Therefore a forreign guest of the Stomach being brought by a vital Beginning , unto a strange field , some strange defect doth for that very cause presently follow , which doth for the most part also , presently bewray its presence . Indeed , it is a disease , which if it be brought into the Veins , through the errour of the Du●mvirate badly enraged or enflamed , it brings forth Fevers : But if the hostile sourness or sharpness be brought into the habite of the body , or joynts , divers Apostems , and errours of the joynt sickness are straightway present : Apostems I say , which , with the least matter , do bite , no otherwise than as thorns , or an enforced D●●● do at length hasten into corrupt Pus , a weeping liquor , and thin corrupt sanies . This indeed is the deceitful snare of Catarrhes or Rheumes , which hath ensnated the Schools even unto late dayes , through the various descendings , defluxions , falls , and slidings of humours not existing : And it was easie for Satan to have driven readily inclined minds , seduced by Paganisme , headlong , hitherto ; no otherwise than as Astrologers have intentively noted the undeclarable scituation of the Moon and Planers , have feigned excentricall ones relatively , and simply , the which indeed they knew to be vain , and feigned for the necessitie of scituatioins found by measuring . But in healing that was nearer for Satan , thus to have deceived his own , that is , Pagans ; because sense , an industrious and importunate perswader was at hand , whom to prevent , it hath been neglected , while Art began in hast to be drawn unto lucre . For truly , from those things which are alleadged in the Treatise of Catarrhs , concluded demonstratively and necessarily , that is obvious to any one , that there is no matter for Rheums , likewise not a kitchin , place , wherein , or where they should be pr●pared , as neither a channel through which they should so diversly flow down even unto the most distant Coasts of the Body . But that it is a far more easie and nigh thing ( but only the hand being once delivered to Gentilism , hindereth , and that by a credulity they have stopt up their own way of enquiring into the truth ) to meditate that the life is to be on every side continued from the Principle of life : next also , that from a vital errour , errours are spread throughout the whole body , also into the whole body , even into the part as well containing , as the part contained . Again , It hath been rashly and frivolously devised , that this foundation being once passed by , any kind of remedy would be made ●oyd by successors , thenceforth deceived by Satanical craft : which thing , I would those that come after , might with me sufficiently contemplate : for from thenceforth they should also easily with tears , discern the great blindness of mortal men , as well in Physitians , as in all places , in medicinable things . For gowty persons are first ushered in , and they should accuse the Stomach , and that they do there feel the first motions , and as it were feverish disturbances , as the fore-●unners of a fit : For the tar●ness conceived and bred in the same place , only by the aspect and in-beaming of the vital light , is erroneously translated into a seminal glew ; which they now call Sunovia , and it is the transparent nourishable seed of the joynts , and it is there the more plentifully laid up , by reason of the frequency of motions , and a strong com-pressing of the bones : For truly otherwise , the bones should very shortly rage with heat , and be dryed by a mutual rubbing together . But although these things are much more fully described in the Chapter of the Gout , yet it is profitable for me more plainly to enlarge them . Surely , divers diseases are met withal , which draw their original centrally from the Stomach , whose rise and remedy are hitherto by an unhappy guesse , unknown : For there are in the Concave or hollownesse of the Stomach , sharp or sour , bitter , salt , burntish or stinking , poysonsom , unsavoury , &c. savours , & especially the sour , fermental , & digestive or trans-changeative savour is not proper or natural to the Stomach ; but it is prepared and inspired into it , by the Kitchin of the spleen , being a neighbour unto it for this end ; which ferment indeed failing , for that very cause there is an un-concoction in the house , a difficult or slow coction , a dejected appetite , a loathing of meats ; which things are presently beheld to be proper to , and stamped on fevers . Wherefore the old man hath said , That sowr belchings coming upon burntish or stinking ones , is a good sign . Also it somtimes happens that a sparing ferment doth flow unto the Stomach : From thence also that an unnourishing or wasting of flesh is stirred up , and that meats do become hard to be cocted : Yea , the Stomach which seemeth to be deprived of its ordinary feeling , neither which feels any things but those which are hurtful , and that as oft as it is unworthily affected by forreign things contained within it ; it presently under the smalnesse of the ferment , brings forth a watery liquor , and is busie in thrusting it out with a loathing . But I call that watery , which now and then is nothing but a meer water , likewise a slimy muscilage , also oft-times , unsavoury , and not seldome seasoned with a forreign tartness , which doth as far differ from a vital ferment , as a dead man doth from a living one ; so that , although they do participate in tast , yet they very far differ from each other ; which may be seen in the bitterness of Wormwood , and of asses or wild cucumber , or Coloquintida . For while the drink , & also the nourishment to be adjoyned in the Stomach , do offend through the penury of a lively ferment , they presently decay into a yellow liquour , which the Schools have hitherto falsly called the bowel Gaul , yea also one of the four constitutive humours of the venal bloud ; being ignorant the while , by what authour and guider , choler should be seperated unmixt from the venal bloud , nigh akin to , and intimately well mixed with it , and that ( surely much changed from choler swimming on the bloud ) should be all alone brought unto the Stomach ; Seeing there is not a passage from the Liver unto the Stomach , but by so many windings , which may worthily accuse this invention of the Schools of blockishness . But when the nourishment approacheth to the Stomach , that it may be made like unto it , and nourish it , and it faileth through the penury of the ferment , or a storm otherwise arisen in the Stomach , it presently pu●rifies and becomes infamous with a burnt savour : For that being detained in a lukewarm place , which hath now entred the threshold of life , and hath been received into the number of things by an by vital , it presently also putrifies , is made burntish , yea if delay shall have accesse , it becomes cadaverous : Whence are the disease of choler , lienteries or smoothnesses of the bowels , belly passions , &c. Also now and then the Archeus of the Stomach , being even unwilling to supply the smalness of a sour ferment , is wroth , and brings forth a sharp , sour , cruel one ; from thence are inordinate appetites , and likewise wringings as well in the Stomach , as in the bowels themselves , for the most part cruel ones . But if the plenty or harshness of food , doth flow unto , and overflow a moderate sour ferment , then the whole food waxeth bitter , that excrement by such a degeneration grows yellow , and gross , and a various Troop of evils being thereby kindled , it riseth up into a Flux , unless the whole be at once presently cast forth by stool . Somtimes also the Archeus of the Stomach doth conceive a fury , & is enflamed of his own free accord , so as the tartnesse doth not strike into the meats , but doth wandringly infect the Archeus himself : Then indeed the joynt sicknesse or Gout is conceived , and the Archeus being diffused throughout the whole body , doth notwithstanding immediately affect with its sharpness , the Sunovia or raw seed immediately adjudged for the fashioning of the Bones , and therefore laid up within the joynts : But he defiles the Sunovia or raw Seed of the more weak part in the strength of nature : Therefore the joynt sickness is reckoned to choose at pleasure , the part which it apprehendeth . And because that tartness being received in the center of the Stomach , is dispersed by the Archeus unto remote places ; therefore it is false that defluxions are propagated from the head , through the sinews and veins . So indeed , great wringings of the belly , by a conserving or consent of parts , do stir up a hurtful sharpnesse in the Stomach , which afterwards do oft-times wondrously shake the hands , and feet with a convulsion , and likewise straightway after , doth also resolve them with a Palsie . Therefore an undue tartnesse of the Stomach , if it lay hold of the dewy nourishment , and the spermatick nourishable juice thereof , how slenderly soever it be , it stirs up giddinesses of the head , and by so much the more troublesome ones , by how much these do the more behold or respect its hinder part . But an Apoplexy ariseth , while as an unsavoury Muscilage , plainly by a strange motion and entertainment , doth enter from the hollow of the Stomach into the veins thereof , about the Orifice , and doth keep the rightness of its own side , and distinguisheth a great one from a lesse , by theabsence or presence of poysonsomnesse . But there is for the most part in such chronical diseases , a certain sealing Character : So indeed the Gout doth oft-times issue from the Beginning of the Parents into the off-spring , and doth there patiently wait very many years , before that the proper fruit thereof doth obtain its own ripeness . Therefore in the vital Beginnings and radical Organs of the Stomach ( which are the local , or implanted Archeus it self ) that post-bume and translated gouty character or impression , doth stick fast by a hereditary right ; and consequently , likewise also , that entired character which is gotten by an inordinary of living , that sits in the Archeus of the orifice of the Stomach ; the which , while it is wearied by the insolency of a strange guest , doth sharpen it self for an expulsion of the same , and from thence also the fruit of an Apoplexy issues : For neither is that silent gouty Character materially laid up in a certain nest within , and received in a separated Stable , in the folds and wrinckles of the Stomach , as it were some forreign Tartar adhering to it ; But it is a committed character in the very Archeus of life . For let us feign a unity of the thing supposed , and of the property whereby that character doth lay intombed for the Gout , Apoplexy , or Falling evil , and is stirred up at the set stations of its own ripeness , or is much stirred by certain meats taken , or smels . And then let us consider the natural sharpness of the stomach , now degenerate , and likewise the tenderness of its orifice , stirring up swoonings and falling sicknesses ( which testifies nothing besides an easie feeling , hurting , suffering , disturbance of the life , and so an enemy present , tumulting from very many things ) therefore if the sharpness which is co-mingled with the Archeus , be stirred up besides nature , and seeing this is chief over all the particular digestions , that sharpness is beamingly brought down unto strange cottages , whereto is wholly an enemy ; and from thence doth the Gout or joynt sickness issue forth . But if it be co-knit to the meat , or drink , pains of the Colick , wringings of the Guts , and other exorbitances of the parts occasionally are present . But if that the sharpness of the Stomach doth degenerate , and associate it self with an opiate or drowsie poyson , with a piercing toward the seat of the Soul , the falling evil is straightway present . But if a stinking muscilage inclining to bitterness doth arise , there is a giddiness of the head ; and that more strongly insulting , doth stir up an Apoplexy . For neither is it meet to distinguish those precisely from each other , while it is better to have the matter or occasion exhausted . Likewise some external Medicines bound about the head , do preserve from an Epileptical fall and fit , which is for a signe , that either the fruit of the Character is hindered , or the applying of the occasion to the Archeus : Indeed in either manner the hurtfull matter is to be letted or prevented , to be extinguished or annihilated , that it be not co-mingled with the Archeus . And moreover , as vegetables are wont for the most part , to sleep in Winter , and to be as it were awakened at Spring , that they may send forth a bud , leaves , flowers , or fruits ; So a Gouty , Epileptical , &c. Character , is also stirred up into a ripeness at a fet period , unlesse the importunity of provoking things do forestal it : At leastwise , the giddiness of the head , and Apoplexy , &c. although they are brought back within occasional causes ; yet they do sit immediately within the very nest of life , in the Archeus , which indeed is implanted in the orifice or upper mouth of the Stomach . For in how easie a breviary , by things hanged on the neck or body , is the falling-evil suspended and detained ? Because an entrance of the hurtful cause into the sensitive soul , is hindered ; for there is a piercing of the hurtful cause lurking in the Archeus , to within , and the which doth therefore wholly take away the mind : Indeed it leaves a pulse , to wit , of the heart , but it so tramples on the sense , imagination , and every principal power of the soul , that for that space of time , they seem to be plainly withdrawn . From whence also we must note with a pen of iron , that the Soul so trampled upon , doth not dwell in the heart , which never a whit stumbleth . But the Gout , as it tends to without , so the Character thereof doth not so much affect the secret chamber , or seat of the soul , as the Archeus the President or chief Ruler of the digestions : which things do therefore happen , because an hereditary character of the Gout is stamped on the Young , from the beginning of Generation , and long before its quicking : And therefore , it respecteth only the Archeus ( but not the soul ) which then alone bare the whole burden on himself . But he that hath gotten the Character of the Gout by the exorbitances of his life , although it shall come to him being a man in years , yet it keeps the nature of its own property : whence it is made manifest , that the stamp or character of every disease is promiscuously to be admitted into the lap of the sensitive soul . So that as great fear hath made many persons Epileptical or to have the falling sickness for their life time ; so a co-like fear hath afterwards rendred many free from the Gout . Indeed in the one , the fear generated in the conjunction of the life and sensitive soul , an Epileptical character ; which fear being more slack by one or two degrees , and more outwardly , killed the character of the Gout , and rendred it either congealed by the fear , or even oppressed the Root thereof . Black choler according to Hippocrates ( which seeing it hath no where ever existed , is to be taken for the effect attributed to that choler ) subsisting in the Midriffs ( for he hath had respect unto the seat of the soul or the Duumvirate , not yet known ) if it he dispersed into the body , provoketh the falling sickness ; but if into the soul , madness . For such was the plainness of the first age , which indeed did candidly fift things ; but for want of light from above , it came not unto the grounds of the matter . There are some simples which are without a valuable abhorrency , which by eating of them , do produce true madness ; but others cause sleep : some also produce madmen for term of life , but others do bring forth doatages only , as it were certain drunkennesses ; according also to the equalities whereof , I will have the characters of diseases to be judged : Because not only such hostile things being taken , health , the mind , or life is alienated ; but hurtful matters being conceived , bred , and procured within , or also characters only , divers properties are introduced into the life , or into the Archeus the instrument of life : And not only those good inclinations of fathers , or grandfathers , are propagated into the Seed ; but also , certain diseasie seedinesses , such as are in simples , are co-bred , being as it were hardly threatned on us : The which indeed , as they do deserve a serious observation ; so much the more , as oft as that hostile and diseasie poyson is divers wayes coupled , somtimes to the ferment of the Stomach , somtimes to the implanted Archeus , then next unto the arterial spirit , also oft-times beamingly to the life it self , which indeed is nothing but a central light , capable also to be pierced by any radial or beamy light : So indeed the vital light of the sensitive soul is pierced by a forreign light , being coupled with it , no otherwise then as light thorow coloured glasse , doth tinge a simple light in the wall . Truly in the Monarchy belonging to life , and the which descendeth from the father of lights , are those living lights , which otherwise do shine in a simple Sunnie light , or in a coloured light , being attributed wholly to a fraile or mortal light : And there is a combination of living lights , not only capable of bearing each other , but also active on each other : so that from hence it is plain , that the Father of lights doth restrain the Bridles of life , and of whole nature . Therefore in the Arteries of the spleen , or in the very substance of that Bowel , is now a property stamped ( which I call the characteristical one of a disease ) or next in the very coat , veins , sinews of the Stomach , or also in the vital Archeus of the same ; which property doth propagate it self by intervals or spaces , into the sensitive soul ; or it shineth thorough it with a continual fewel , and compels that soul to be its Chamber-maid ; so that the soul it self , or the life or vital Archeus thereof , being vexed or troubled by turns , they are carried headlong into some motion of fury , madness , swooning , giddiness of the head , falling evil , apoplexy , palsie , convulsion , &c. I know well enough , that the adverse party that is not desirous to learn , will accuse the mist which I spread , while I wrest these sublunary things aside unto the life , unto vital lights , or unto the invisible world , where the Father of lights is President : But I pray , let them remember , that this is the right way , which else , cannot be searched into from a former cause : And let them know , that vital motions are not disturbed by , and doe not depend on the life ; Whether the while we contemplate of our life , or in the next place , of the life and vital properties , which do appear to us diseasie , mortal , and hateful . Truly I every where behold it to be nothing but the common good of my neighbour , for to open the windows , whereby the light of nature , hitherto obscured , may come into the Schools , and wits more successful than my self : Wherefore I have withdrawn the Complexions of elementary qualities , and likewise the humours , tartars , and these kind of dreams of Writers : I could wish , that in the room of them , a true knowledge of nature , and diligent search of our selves were introduced . Lastly , I have taken away Catarrhs or Rheums out of the midst of them , as vain fictions , and broken staffs , wherewith mortals have been hitherto supported : And se , whatsoever hath deceived these , through the fraud and deceit of a humour flowing down , as the cause making a disease , all that is to be referred into the fruit and product of a vital cause : and that which is thought by the Schools materially to flow down out of the head , that is darted , shot , 〈…〉 forth and propagated from the vital seat of the soul , by a common guidance of the Archeus , or is in stilled by a participation of life . * Good God , how far do I dissent from the tradition of the Antients ? I would there may be such , or at least I would thou mayest make them such , who may comprehend me , and nourish the hope of the sick with a richer talent ! But thou , O God , wilt do in these things , according to thy own good pleasure , to whom I totally refer and offer all things , and every thing , which I have , know , see , and am able to do . I return therefore unto my path . First of all , I have elsewhere shewn , that vulnetary or wound-herbs do operate , by virtue of a certain in-bred Alcali or Lixivial Salt. Indeed I have taught , that vulnetary Mercury , as well the praecipitate , as sublimate , are easily to be revived , a clarified juyce being imbibed by boiling : Whence it follows , that those herbs are the more excellent in this degree , that juyce of whom , being boiled with the praecipitate , and afterwards washed away , shall the more easily and plentifully revive the Mercury . Wherefore also in healing , the stone of Crabs doth excell , if it be drunk with wine , more than if in water ; because that stone , in wine , doth most easily put on the virtue and savour of a Lixivium or Lye. Neither I pray , therefore , let the Physitian abhor the use of wine in a wound , or fever , &c. For at that very time that it savours of an Alcali , it loseth the virtues & property of wine : For so , the Lixivial Salt of the Teil-tree is successfully given to drink , no otherwise than that powder of Crabs . For the goodnesse of God hath invited us , that by reason of the rarenesse whereby that stone doth subsist in a little space , mortals may be drawn into an admiration thereof , and thereby also may learn its virtues , and may sift out its property alike wonderful , whereby it profiteth wounded , bruised people , and those that have fallen head-long from an high place . And here presently a wonder not yet declared , comes to light ; to wit , that a wound in the foot , and also in the leg , or in the most remote parts from the mouth , is healed ; whither notwithstanding no Alcali hath ever obtained accesse ; to wit , as the Lixivial Salt of this Stone doth correct the sharpnesse , which is kindled in the utmost members , or habit of the body , and which is prepared to be kindled . For neither doth the force of the Alcali passe from the Stomach thorow the Veins , even into the Toes : But neither is it admitted thither : and although it should be admitted , yet it could not proceed free and unbroken , thorow the foregoing questions and examinations of digestions : For there is no man , which may be ignorant of this , and not grant me what I have said . Therefore from thence it is altogether manifest , that that Alcali , although it go not materially even unto the habit of the body ; yet it is sufficient , that it doth disperse its property even thitherto , beamingly onely , that it shall forbid a sournesse or sharpnesse in the stomach , the Fountain of Digestions , and the chief Court-house of life ; wherein is manifested the power of the Stomach over all the families of digestions . Wherefore from a contrary sense , they have sometime perceived , that wine , because it easily waxeth sour within us , it enflames , and perverts wounds , unlesse by a vulnerary Lixivial fixed Salt being administred , that sharp faculty of the wine become mild : For truly the hurt or dammage of a wound is onely an inward fermental sharpnesse , which being absent , the lips of that which was continued , do hasten to run together . Wherefore the Schools being deceived , have universally forbidden wine to those that are wounded ; which thing the use of a vulnerary remedy at this day hath disallowed , to the disgrace of the Schools : For neither doth an Alcali go materially unto places far off , to restrain sharpnesse ; seeing neither indeed is it able to pierce unto the Spleen , the seat of a Quartan Ague . Therefore it sufficeth , that it restraineth sharpnesse in the Stomach , the ruler of all the digestions : Not indeed that it destroyeth the sour ferment of the Stomach , but as it is corrected , and the translation of the ferment unto remote places , is hindered : which thing also the aforesaid Paradox it self confirmeth , to wit , that the digestion of the Stomach is chief over the particular digestions of a thousand kitchins . And then , that there is not made a wandring of Lixivial Salts , materially ; & that it is better to drink the Alcalies of these stones , than calcined Shell-fishes : Because that although they do help , and the Alcali in calcined things is far more powerful ; yet it hath under an actual vigour , vitiated the ferment of the Stomach , or at least doth incline it : Whereas the Stone of Crabsis carried not so much into the ferment , as into the product of the ferment . Also there is a plain reason , why that Stone , and herbs like unto it , do heal great and remote wounds , yet that they do not any thing help small ulcers in the throat , wind-pipe , or bladder . For it is also hence confirmed ; because every Wound doth sharpen its state , if the sournesse beaming forth out of the Stomach unto the wound from the vital digestion , be also hindered to be in the remedy : But because an ulcer doth not arise out of the sharpnesse of the Stomach , ; but from the proper vice and received contagion of the Archeus of the parts : The which also therefore , is not appeased by the taking of an Alcali , and there is need of Secrets piercing every way . For meats , drinks , and medicines do lose their own virtue or strength about the first digestion of the stomach ; neither do they go ; or are carried deeper ; because they onely nourish simply , and therefore do there put off , and plainly detest every mask horrid to nourishment , or are otherwise changed into excrements : And so also they are made unprofitable for the conceived curing . But if indeed the Stone of Crabs be a provoker of urine , it is not that therefore the coming thereof even into the bladder is to be hoped for , or that its virtue remains untouched , and unbroken ; Far be it : For let it be sufficient , if that Stone do spoil the whole drink of a souring faculty ; because it is that which onely , how little soever of it be brought down in the urine , belongs to the breeding of the Strangury or pissing by drops , Dysury or difficulty of pissing , and heats familiar in the disease of the Stone : For the sharpnesse , although it be most excellently subdued by a sound gaul ; yet the least quantity of it may be hostile in the urine , and to the parts subservient unto it , and no lesse unto the whole remaining family of digestions . Now at length I return unto the Authority of the Duumvirate , that it may be manifest in what sort the soul doth divers ways exercise its own commands in its own body , and doth act by way of a command , government , rule , as also of cruelty , fury , and tyranny ; neither that to this end , it stands in need of pipes , winds , vapours , smoaks , and least of all , of the help of heats , colds , and defluxions . The Schools beholding the effects of the Duumvirate , and thinking to knit causes to them all , have transferred all things into heats , or humours , and the declinings or cessations of these ; as if those things which naturally happen in us , should happen only through an urgent necessity of weights , heats , and imaginary humours . And seeing they have gone back from the Soul , from living strength , unto the artificial , or dead examples of learning by demonstration ; at length they have quieted themselves , that they wrought in vain , with the admiration , unwilling experience , and wonted obseruation of the vulgar , that many diseases being among the catalogue of incurable ones , or the number of wonted diseases , are of their own accord cured under the care of the Kitchin ; so that they had but forsaken the vein , and the paunch , oft-times unto the death , or voluntary wearinesse of rhe sick . And at last , for the most part , a Jugler or Fortune-teller , or an aged old woman cureth them , whom the very experiences of Physitians had deserted . CHAP. XXXIX . The Authority or Priviledge of the Duumvirate . 1. An Aphorism of the old man is illustrated . 2. The falling-evil and madnesse are proved to proceed from the Duumvirate . 3. That sleep is from the Duumvirate . 4. An argument against the prerogative of the head . 5. The same thing is confirmed from Galen against his will. 6. A privy shift of the Schools for the head . 7. What all particular Senses can attribute unto the thing generated . 8. The vegetative power is in and from the Dunmvirate . 9. The Young lives divers wayes . 10. The phantasie of the Brain doth presently die , unlesse it be nourished by the lower parts . 11. Why the soul is said to be in the blood . 12. Conceipts ascending from the parts about the short ribs , are presently seen in the countenance . 13. The first conceptions are proved to be formed in the seat of the soul . 14. Sleep and dreams to be from the Duumvirate . 15. The Mare is in the stomach ; therefore sleep and dreams are from thence . 16. But the Gumm-ich before the comming of teeth , from the sensitive soul onely . 17. The opinion of the Schools about the Mare . 18. It is noted for an absurdity . 19. Balaams Asse spake not the word of the Angel. 20. An history of my own steep fall . 21. Some dignities of the Pylorus are reckoned up , and astonishing remedies , by reason of their easinesse . 22. Concerning the seat of the soul for the Duumvirate . 23. An history of madnesse from a medicine as yet existing in the stomach . 24. The same by fainting or swooning . 25. From a Maxim of the Schools . 26. From the suffering of hunger . 27. That troublous passions of the mind have respect unto the Duumvirate , not the head . 28. Too much study brings forth madnesse to be felt or perceived first in the stomach . 29. An errour of the Schools . 30. By the Maxim of the Schools it is contended against the Schools . 31. Sleep is from the Midriffs . 32. A remedy of Opiates . 33. Vesalius carps at Galen . 34. Of what sort the state of innocency was . 35. That the first conceptions are badly said to be those out of our power . 36. A power of remembring in the Scull , and others elswhere . 37. The memory of the mind is divers from that of the imagination or phantasie . 38. The lustful , and wrathful seat of the Schools . 39. The leasures of the Spleen . 40. The Head follows the Midriffs . 41. A stupefactive virtue . 42. The Stone-vessels or Cods . 43. Tickling or provocation to leachery is not to be attributed to the kidney , or reins , but to the stomach . 44. That a frail or mortal life hath entered , and is established , where the soul also is . 45. The mouth of the stomach is the center of the whole trunck of the body . 46. What it may be to have carried the Messiah in his loynes . 47. A remedy for a woman in travel . 48. Judiciary Astrology fals to the ground . 49. An external Spleen , what virtue it may have . 50. Why a woman at the time of her going with Young , is troubled with wondrous conceipts . 51. The mind doth not become mad . 52. Splenetick conceipts . 53. Curable , and desperate diseases , which they may be . 54. The natural endowments of Simples . 55. Conclusions deduced from an ignorance of the foregoing things . 56. Sleepifying remedies do not heal madnesses . 57. The Lydian Whet-stone for a Physitian , in madnesses . 58. An objection of those that are ignorant or skillful . 59. Fatness limited . 60. The Majesty of the Duumvirate is to be admired . 61. Risibility or a capableness of laughter , what it is , and whence it happens to man alone . 62. The dominion of the Duumvirate over the Lungs . 63. The original of Spittles . 64. The virtue of Sulphur is determined . 65. Why the Stomach commands the Lungs . IT is a saying of Hipocrates , In whom a vein doth strongly beat in the part about the short Ribs , their minde is presently sick or distempered : For the Artery of the Spleen is most frequent , yet the Pulse thereof is not manifest , as long as it is in good health , and doth rightly imagine : But when it is rash , it presently , with a strong pulse , even into the left ear , being also oft-times audible by the sitters by , denounceth madness : But that thing is manifest in a thorn imprinted in the finger , whose pulse before unknown , is presently after , before the swelling of the finger , stirred with a troublesom and hard beating . Therefore , madness is denoted to proceed from a thorny spleen . The same old man hath placed black choler in the Midriffs ( For the name of the Midriffs , doth sound , that the stomach doth undergo or supply the room of the heart ) and from thence he presageth the Falling-sickness , if it shall get into the Body ; but madness , if into the minde : Therefore he drawes both weaknesses of the minde out of the Midriffs : But they do especially flourish , where their occasional cause is near at hand : And so the Schools do testifie , where the shop of madness , layeth hid , that there also in health , is the seat of right judgement ; according to the Maxim ; The function of the same part is vitiated , the function whereof in healthy persons , is sound , and on the contrary . For all madnesses ( except the Sisters of sleepy evils ) do undergo watchings : As a sure Argument , that sleep , the drowsie evil , watching , and madness , do live in the same Inn : Because sleep , watching , imagination , dreaming , are powers conversant about the same subject , and are made in the same Organ and Inn. I confess indeed , that sleep is after watching ; but that doth not argue a variety of the Inn the subject : For it is not to be doubted , that in a moment every operation of the minde doth cease by 〈…〉 , &c. Therefore if the Head should be the proper place 〈…〉 Imagination , the operations of the minde should remain , which notwithstanding do perish , presently after light is denied from the lower parts . Galen proposeth ashes of burnt Crabs , against the madnesse proceeding from a Dog : which madness rageth in the desirable or lustful faculty , or in the fear of liquid things ; From whence the name of Hydrophobia is given unto it : Therefore madness by a Dog , layeth in the part of the desirable power : For neither is the Lixivium of Crabs fit to be brought unto the brain : For nothing goes thither , which was not first transchanged in the stomach , neither doth it go to the fifth , or sixth , but through the first and second digestion : Therefore that madness is by intervals , to wit , the Cup being offered , it rageth into the desirable faculty ; but none hath dedicated the lustful power of drinks unto the Brain : Therefore when a mad Dog bit the finger of Dr. Bald , that poyson crept from the finger into the stomach , as the chief Instrument of the sensitive soul ; as also to the Spleen , bending about it : whither the Remedy of that Lixivium creepeth , as it is the subject for the Hypochondriacal passion . But least the Schools should detract from the dignity of the Brain , they grant that madness , to have indeed it s bound [ from which ] in the Spleen ; but the bound [ to which ] they will have to be within the Brain : Wherein they say nothing that is excusable : For although the doubt doth cease at least for a time : it is sufficient , that the first motion of the vitiated phantasie be in the bound [ from which ] . They will answer with the more speed , that that humourable and occasional cause in the Spleen , doth not accuse , that therefore the framing of Imaginations ought to be be made out of the Head : But I will presently make that by degrees manifest by the strength of many Arguments . Peter Bor , a Christian , in his Annalls of Belgium , relates , that in the year 1564 , at Bruxels , a Sow brought forth six young ones , the first whereof ( for the last in generating , is alwayes in bruit Beasts , brought forth first ) had the head , face , arms , and legs of a man , but that the whole Trunck of the Body , from the neck , was of a Swine : For there was no doubt but that the Mother was a Sow : And therefore , the heart , Spleen , and also the other Organs of the Vegetative Soul were like to the Mother : Therefore although it had the head of a man , yet it had onely a sensative soul . Indeed a Sodomitical monster is more like the Mother than the Father . So of a sheep the mother , and a He goat the Father , a Lamb comes forth , which besides Wooll and tail , hath his other parts like a sheep . So a Mule , his Father being an Asse , and his Mother a Mare . And so a Horse of a Bull and a Mare . Lastly , in seven Coneys , from their Father a Dormouse , and their mother a Coney , nothing besides their tail was like unto the ●e ●●tter . If therefore that monster had the soul of a swine , therefore the soul followes the condition , not indeed of the Head , but of the inferior members : And the very prerogative of the phantastical soul inhabits in the Duumvirate ( although the Head be a part which is the conductresse of conceits formed in the lower parts ) for it is in the Center , and very middle of the Body . For I have demonstrated elsewhere that the Spleen doth inspire a digestive Ferment into the stomach ; that is to say , that the Spleen is the beginning of vegetation or growth ; But that the vegetative power belongs to the sensitive soul , that is , unto the Duumvirate : For truly , there is not a vegetative soul singly by it self ; but it is a vital power imitating the soul . But the Young is grown before quickning , onely by the influx of participation from its mother , so long as it is at it were an entire part of her ; but presently after quickning , it lives by a Kitchin of its own . And therefore there is onely a sensitive soul in bruits , the which , because it is also in a man , and the minde is fast tied unto it , therefore the conceits of the soul , are first in the seat of the soul , which although perhaps they may be refined in the head , yet they do not deny their fountain , yea , although they should be a new stamped in the brain , yet they have not need of a succession of motions from the soul into the head , as it were a Pilgrimage for this purpose : For the commands of the will are far more grosse than those of the conceptions ; yet the command of motion being scarce conceived in Fidlers , their finger doth most swiftly execute that command . Therefore the actions of government do beam forth on their objects , with an un-interrupted light : And therefore the discourse being suited unto its own shops , doth receive Lawes on both sides , and likewise appointeth others : otherwise , the apparitions of the brain are loose and consused , if a hurt of the Spleen doth interpose : which is manifest in hanging , in a feverish doatage , in those that are diseased about the short Ribs , in outragious or mad , Apoplectical , epileptical , &c. persons . From 〈◊〉 it sufficiently manifesteth , that the brain doth obey the doating Duumvirate . For it is most agreeable to truth 〈…〉 the wisdom of flesh and bloud ( which is the sensitive soul ) hath its scituation in the most sanguine or bloudy bowel of all : Therefore it is read in the holy Scriptures , that the soul and the life are in the bloud : For if thou dost mark the bowel of the Spleen , and its substance , thou shalt perceive its substance to be bloud newly made clotty , covered with a skin , and to be enriched with so manifold a co-weaving of veins & Arteries , that there is not another bowel in the whole Body , which by about a tenfold quantity , is so rich in so many Arteries : But the Brain hath scarce a vein , or bloud , or but sparingly in its whole lump . The Coats indeed , or covers of the Brain , have their own small veins : And although , there be in the bosom of the Brain , an Arterial Vessel fit for the transpiring or breathing thorow of Spirits labourated in the heart ; yet the lump of the Brain is almost wholly void of bloud : It is no wonder therefore , that the Spleen doth form strange Idea's , and strange conceits , under a forreign guest : The expulsion of which guest , while the spleen doth meditate of , it stirs up a strong pulse , even as a Thron driven into the finger , doth shew a present and hateful guest . For I have observed seriously , the eyes and countenance of one distempered about his short Ribs , to be writhed presently as oft as he would relate to me his foolish and first conceits ; whom while from the beginning of the doatage I would interrupt ; presently also at that very moment , his eyes and countenance did return into their former health . I did wonder in a fellow-feeling , that so swift an innovation of the whole countenance , so often a repeated one , and so great a one , should be propagated by the action of a lower government , into the tower of the brain . Furthermore , for neither are rude and uncomposed conceptions onely from the spleen ; but likewise also , the understanding of the brain being laid asleep under Dreams , we must not despise the light of gifts , it reacheth to the minde . Act. Ap. chap. 2. v. 17. And it shall be in the last dayes , that I will poure out of my Spirit upon all fl●●● and your Sons and your Daughters shall prophesie . And your young men shall see Visions , and your old men shall dream Dreams . To wit , significative ones . Nighr unto night sheweth knowledge , if the Watchmen do fore-learn to withdraw his thoughts from things or affaires , place , and motion . I have also not undeservedly affirmed , that the first conceipts of disturbances are felt in the Midriffs ; Seeing that if a sorrowful message be brought unto a hungry man , his appetite presently perisheth : therefore the Message and Appetite do light into one and the same Inn. I have also taught elsewhere , that the stomach of the Liver , is not some notable hollowness spreading within its own bowel ; but that the Mesentery veins themselves are the sheath of sanguification or bloud-making , into which the Liver doth beam forth the first breathing-holes of sanguification : But that the stomach of the spleen is the stomach it self , which it therefore nourisheth by embracing , that it may inspire into it the Vulcan of digestion : yet there is another and proper stomach of the spleen , admirable for the manifold winding of Arteries , wherein the Milt doth cook for it self alone : Under which digestion , if the least errour rusheth on it , the spleen ceaseth in digesting , and denies the ferments due to the external stomach : which thing is evident in a Fever , while as instead of a sour digestion , burntish or stinking belchings do come for witnesses , which are emulous of a certain putrefaction . The Brain also , through its own unsensibleness , hath relation to the Milt , as also the Coats of the brain unto the stomach it self , in this respect : For the action of the stomach is powerful , and hath in it the Vicarship of the heart , and doth execute the offices thereof , against the will of the Schools . For neither doth the spleen by an unbroken , vital , and wealthy number of Arteries , flourish in vain , in its own conceptions ; but as oft as it makes its conceipts drowsie through the delights of another nourishment , it grants a truce from its work , that is , sleep : which if they shall be lesse perfect , or troubled by the too much care or anguish of the stomach , it also produceth confu●ed Dreams . No Physitian hath hitherto doubted , but that the Ephialtes or Mare is stirred up from the Midriffs : for it comes for the most part , through the taking of a larger supper of the more hard meat ; or the stomach otherwise labouring : and therefore that happens , not indeed to one laying on his right side ; but onely sleeping on his back with his face upward , or at least on his left side : Indeed when he hath almost slept enough : For they feel or perceive obscurely , they discourse , they think they do touch with their hands , and see with their eyes ; yet they are not able to move themselves : For oppressions are perceived to be heard , and felt : otherwise , in sleeping , others ( even sick solks ) do move themselves freely : For the Stomach is loaded and burdened , and the concoction thereof is not yet finished , and therefore it happens to those that lay on their left side , to wit , which way the mouth of the stomach is wrested : From whence it becomes first of all , evident , that the stomach also doth command the motion , and especially that in this , it doth govern the sleep , dreams , and also the motion : For the dreams of the Mare are almost always the same , as also the impotency of moving , as long as the stomach being thus ill affected , is stretched forth in sleep . For the Schools do assign the causes of the Mare to be grosse vapours invading the thorny marrow : And indeed they are carried into vapours , by reason of the momentary solving of that distemper : For if the sleepers are forthwith awakened , the Mare also presently ceaseth : And so those vapours ought to cease at the will of the awakener . In the next place , I hardly hear , that grosse vapours should be accused in many or most causes of Diseases . I hitherto confess , that for fifty full years I never as yet saw a grosse vapour of distillations . There are indeed corporeal exhalations , in which a volatile matter is sublimed , and doth climbe to the sides of the vessel : So indeed out of Sulphur , Orpiment , Woods , Arsenick , Sal-Armoniack , Camphor , Urine ; and likewise from Mercury , Lead , brasse-Oar , Brasse , &c. grosse smoakinesses do ascend upwards : but vapours , to wit watery ones , I never saw or knew to be grosse , unless among University-men , who are ignorant of vapours : yea , however grosse they should be , they should at least , both loose their grosseness at the pleasure of the awakener , and the heat which had stirred up those vapours should presently be stopped : Both of them surely , ridiculous things . Again , they conjecture the marrow to be affected , by reason of motion denied in the Dream : And so every affect of the marrow , and every stopping vapour should cease at the will of the awakener ; which is alike full of frivolous rashness . But how shall one laying with his face upwards , send grosse vapours out of the stomach into his loins , and the marrow enclosed within the turning joynts , and covered with membranes ? to wit , whither , in another place , they say , that not the more thin windes do pierce ? especially because such a Scituation of him that layes down , should of its own nature , rather banith vapours out of the stomach into the bowels , or should carry them upwards thorow the stomach , into the Navil , than downwards unto the marrow being shut up and loaded with the bowels . What community passeth betwixt the speech with the thorny marrow ? or why shall grosse vapours out of the stomach , desire onely the back-running sinews ? For the Mare doth not onely cause a hearing of inward whisperings , and granteth to discourse , also to fear ; but also external , true , and appearing objects are heard : But he cannot move his tongue , how much soever others may speak in time of dreaming . Do the Schools perhaps think , the motions of the tongue to be made by the thorny marrow ? Therefore those grosse vapours shall be far different from dreamy ones , they not hindering the use of motion of the tongue , yea of the whole Body : For while they apply themselves to the sinews that they may afford the causes of unmoveableness , the Schools themselves become dumb and unmoveable : While they shall never understand what they say , as neither , after what manner those grosse ( that is impossible vapours ) shall pierce the stomach , bottom of the belly , hollow vein extended through the back , with a beating Artery its companion , and likewise the ligaments of the turning joynts . And how those things shall be silent , appeased , and cease at a moment , if haply he be awakened who suffers the distemper of the Mare . Surely they had more rightly learned the action of the government of the Duumvirate , to wit , that an impediment brought on the stomach in its vital government alo●●● , doth without vapours , or Truncks , trouble the Brain , doth vitiate the sinews , and first conceptions , as it interrupteth the comforts of the spleen : For so it happens , that those who have the Apoplexie and Palsey , do eat , hear , and sleep , &c. yet that they cannot speak : For the Schools do accuse the back-running sinews to be stopped : Why therefore shall not the Mare have regard to these sinews rather than to the thorny marrow ? Why do Remedies for the Duumvirate , help those that have an Apoplexie , a giddiness in the Head , that know not how to go and speak ; those very Medicines I say , being as yet present in the hollow of the stomach ; but are unprofitable to the back-running sinews , and head ? Hath a Pie perhaps those sinews stuffed together before speech ? Shall a Cow which thrusts forth her tongue moveable into the nostrils , have her tongue bound , and doth she want back-running sinewes ? Or else she shall have them in vain , if they are perpetually and naturally stopped . A certain voluntary command is brought down from the Head unto the sinews of the tongue , that is denied unto four-footed beasts ; but not unto some Birds : Likewise that thing , not at the first turn , but by degrees , through an accustomed going : But he that hath an Apoplexie , doth not put this command into execution , because he is dismayed or astonished almost like a four-footed beast . Indeed the conception of an Asse , God permitting it , once passed thorow unto his tongue : Not indeed , that the Asse was the Instrument of the Angel : For then he had spoken the iudgements of God ; but not his own conceivings , neither had he complained of his stripes : From occasion of the Asse , I will speak my own . In the year 1643. the day before the Calends of the 11th month called January , I sate beginning to write in a close . Chamber ; but the cold was great , and I bad an earthen Pot or Pan to be brought , with burning Coals , that I might sometimes comfort the cold stiffness of my fingers . My little Daughter comes unto me , who as soon as she sented the hurt or offence , wi●hdrew the Earthen Pan , and unless she had chanced to come , I being choaked , had perished : For I presently felt about the mouth of my stomach , a sore-threatned swooning ; I arose from my Study ; while I would go forth abroad , I fell like a straight staffe , and was brought away for dead : For there was a two-fold affect , one of the bruised hinder part of my head , which filched away my tast , and smelling , but did over-cloud my hearing : The other was a sounding affect stirred up from the stomach : For in the first dayes , my Head turned round with giddiness , as oft as I looked on one side , much more if upwards . I thought that that befel me from the stroak of the fall , with the naked hinder part of my Head suddenly , and from my whole statute , on a hard stone : But by little and little , I was better assured , and I for many dayes , revolved all things within my self . I knew therefore at length , that my giddiness proceeded from my-stomach , and that it was there nourished by the same Root , from whence the swooning had proceeded : For some meats did promote that my giddiness , and specially about the evening , to wit , while they were not as yet cocted ; and so that the same thing happens in the Mare , from meats well nigh concocted . I had remembred also , that as oft as I had passed over the Sea in time past , although I was in due health , and was very much given to eating ; yet my Head ran round and staggered for many dayes after , until that by a gentle vomit , I had shaved away the filths out of my stomach , whereon that whirling Idea was imprinted : For I certainly found , that my giddiness did not onely accompany the offensive meats ; but moreover , almost an hour of finished digestion , and that food being taken , and moderate Wine , my giddiness was alwayes presently mitigated . And moreover , although I had long after that , escaped wholly free , nevertheless , at the eating of some meats , I suffered a relapse about the evening : Therefore ( as they are wont to say ) I believed experienced Robert , that all giddiness of the Head doth climbe up from the parts beneath , without a vapour or smoak ; but that the Head doth hearken to the stomach , through the government of action alone . And which is more , at the time of the giddinesse which threatned my fall , all discourse began to reel or wheel about , 〈◊〉 presently after the taking of wine , was restored : And so I comprehended , not indeed the meat left in the stomach , but the first fuel of my swooning , to have received an hurtful impression from the stain of the more unworthy food ; from whence by the Sulphur of Vitriol I was also made free . I have elswhere explained the Pylorus the Governour , together with his dignities , whereby it is manifest , that the stomach is on every side , and in every corner , the seat of the soul : Yet so , that as the mouth of the stomach is chief and bears rule over the head , and chief faculties ; so also the Pylorus commandeth the lower parts : For I have observed the more cruel Colick , sometimes to passe into a Palsie , but at another time to have brought forth a Convulsion of the hands , feet , arms , and legs . I have also seen the griefs of the stomach , by reason of the sharpnesse of pain , to have taken away all motion , and to have caused an affect like unto a Tetanus or straight extended cramp : which affect , our Countrey people have called ( Geschor ) an in-darting , as if it were suspected or overlooked , and sent in by witches . And the Ischiatick passion or Sciatica doth oft-times accompany those in-dartings ; whereupon I have seen cuttings of veins , likewise solutive medicines , Clysters , Emplaisters , Oyntments , cauteries or seating medicines , and the like , administred , and with an unfruitful event : For theirs were mocked endeavours , who would establish a remedy unto the consequents or effects , or products , and would passe by the Springs issuing from the Pylorus : For I have observed the four lesse hot seeds , for the most part to have appeased the storm ; because they succour the most inward Archeus and houshold remedy of the bowels , and appease him being wroth . Wherefore I admonish the Reader , that he take good notice of the stumblings of the Schools , who impute it to their Catarrhs and deffuxions of phlegm , for a sacred anchor of their ignorance . But surely an History is worthy to be noted : A man of fifty years of age , that was burst , suffered a Rupture of his Entrails through the carelessenesse of a Bond or Trusse , which presently encreased to the bignesse of ones head , and waxed hard after a wonderful manner : He renewed hot fomentations of milk and Cows dung , all night , and they tried to put it back ; but in vain : For truly one only hard swelling had become continual or firm , like an earthen pot , and took away the hope of a possibility of its going back through an hole that was ten times less . Therefore we offered him a draught of wine being once boiled with seeds bruised , ( to wit , of Anise , Caraway , Fennel , and Coriander , of each a like quantity ) and presently the hardnesse was made soft or tender , and the burstness was suffered to be thrust back : wherein the hardnesse , with so great a swelling , is stiffly to be considered ; the which indeed owed not their existence unto wind , nor to dung ; but hardnesse is subject to the Pylorus : And therefore it seemed not to be a body co-touching from the passages of the Ileos , but it seemed one only continual body : And then , the Ileos did not fall on that which fell down , neither rushed it of its own accord , forward , into so great an heap ; but it was thrust forth thither by a more powerful force of government . Again , it doth not appear in women with so great a swelling , and so great hardness : Wherefore the injury of the stones stirs up the Pylorus into fury : And therefore the whole remedy consists in the mitigation of his fury . But I have seen some great men to have miserably perished , being seduced with an hope placed in Physitians , locally , according to Galenical absurdities . Furthermore , hence I return unto the Duumvirate , wherein the soul sits . For Plato hath determined the heart to be the seat of the foul , as well in a man , as in bruit beasts . But the Galenical Schools do therefore attribute all understanding , and madness to the head , and they think that they are confirmed by the Church , which baptizeth the head , not the heart . Neither do the Schools regard , that from the heart do come murders and adulteries . But the Common people are of my opinion , which for the vital beginning , or seat of the Soul , do shew with the hand , the Orifice of the stomach , as oft ss they are pressed with straights , to wit , as well with the anguishes of the body and life , as with the afflictions of the mind . For I consider in the Young , a sensitive faculty to be at first hidden in the bowel dedicated to nourishment , and that it is the knowing of things helpful , and hurtful . Next in an Infant , and a child , more distinct conceptions to be formed by degrees : And therefore the Brain and its Clients are by little and little moved , that they may obey the principiating conceipts : But the Soul hath not therefore receded from the bowel which was at first made chief over growth . For all spirituality doth respect the sensitive soul : For the head is baptized , because the sensitive brutal soul being by Organs , there placed for a Spectator , first deceived Eve in the same place , and death invaded . For the Schools do on the one hand scoff at the words Cardialgia and Cardiogmus , as rustical and barbarous words ; but afterwards , on the other hand , they have viewed swooning , so immediatly to spring from the mouth of the Stomach , as if it did wholly consist in the same place , to wit , did proceed from thence , and were there also presently restored by sweet smelling or spicy injected liquours : but they have taken notice in swooning , the understanding , sense , motion , and together also the pulse to f●il ; and so that it climbs suddenly out of the stomach from the functions which are ascribed to the 〈◊〉 and the heart together ; yet without a deeper diligent search , they have attributed the 〈◊〉 constitutive temperature of the life , understanding , and soul , unto the head ; not being able to conceive , that the beginnings of life do belong to the Duumvirate , although they should be put in execution by subservient Organs or Instruments . As if the beginning of motion were in the muscles , and bones , because they are moved ! A certain Lawyer had taken two drams of Henbane seed bruised , instead of Dill-seed , which had been prescribed to him in the Colick ; but he presently became so mad thereby , that he could not utter an intelligible word ; and so mad , that I have not seen any thing more blockish and foolish : He sate indeed nigh the hearth upright , but wholly an unsound and mad blockish man. Therefore by that which provoked vomit , he recovered within lesse than half an hour ; and there had been medicines snuffed up to purge the Brain , sneezing-medicines , and a cap to the head , and also Epithemes or things laid on the heart , in vain . And moreover , whatsoever of that seed he had drunk through the errour of the Apothecary , which was as yet in his stomach , and wholly involved in a muscilage , that he presently cast back by vomit ; neither could any thing of it fume up from thence unto the head , in manner of a vapour ; Yet he was wholly without hurt , and raging mad , because he understood nothing ; yet the motive functions of his head stood strong . From whence I collected , that the intellectual powers were dashed together in the Duumvirate . But I had him a guest with my self in a dinner . For those that faint , do affirm that they feel the fainting to be threatned in the midriffs , more swiftly than by all the activity of vapours , and that every conception is suspended without sleep ; whence every one that is not stubborn , will cleerly see the first conceipts of the soul to be formed in the Midri●fs , and those being taken away , that the light of understanding doth also presently fail or die : So also a timorous person in a sudden terrour , feels the token of fear in the mouth of his stomach , if any great noise ( suppose the nigh stroak of a gun ) be suddenly and unthought-of awakened , which doth prevent and cut off all action of discourse . Therefore , if the maxim of the Schools be true , that from the hurting of the actions the part hurt may be made known ; also the seat as well of madnesse , as of swooning , and of every defect , may be found under the Diaphragma or midriff . For therefore mad-folks are most able to endure hunger and thirst . For I have seen in the year . 1615. at Alost , a Girle of nine years old , wanton enough , the little daughter of a Steward to an Hospital , which now for three years space , had eaten nothing at all , unlesse that perhaps every eighth day , or above , she drank about four spoonfuls of pure water : For she being at first notably affrighted by thunder , had ceased to eat . For it is without controversie , that affrightment , sorrowful things , &c. do in the first place or chiefly affect the midriffs , and presently take away all hunger . Indeed they do sensibly reflect themselves on the stomach , neither can they therefore be referred to the head , because none of those perturbations is felt to aim at or smite the head and heart , unlesse the mouth of the stomach be taken for the heart . Neither is it also likely to be true , that if the head should first apprehend and feel sorrowful things , and sudden fears , that it should presently dismiss them into the stomach , and not rather unto the sinews over which it is more intimately chief : For besides an absurdity , it would also be a cruelty , to vex the part not subjected to it self , and to leave the subjected part safe : For a greater authority of the stomach over the head is beheld , than of the head over the stomach , which I have above already demonstrated by many arguments : For truly , drowsiness , sleep , watching , doatages , and whatsoever sumptoms are wont to be attributed to the head , are abolished by Stomatical remedies , but are not mitigated by Cephalical ones , or head-remedies : For hence is the Proverb , Oh head , that art worthy of Hellebor : For although manifold vomitive medicines are not wanting , yet a peculiar virtue is attributed to Hellebor for a mad brain : Not indeed , that the poisonous and hurtful quality doth reach into the head : For truly , Hellebor being present within the stomach , and that being afterwards cast up , Convulsions do happen thereupon , such as I have noted above , from frettings or wringing in the guts . Therefore black Hellebor easeth madnesses before other vomitive medicines commonly known , because it unloads the antient fevers of the midriffs , and unloads the Spleen : For that , nothing strikes the head by arteries , or vapours , hath been already , fully , and by many arguments demonstrated above . Therefore the aforesaid diseases , and their remedies have regard unto the Duumvirate , neither do they affect the brain , unlesse by government , or by a secondary passion : For Students do inordinately feel a fulnesse within , composed of giddiness , and anguish , with sighs , and they point at the mouth of their stomach with 〈…〉 : But from thence they accuse the pains of the head . But if at length they are 〈◊〉 through continuance , they perceive about the mouth of the stomach , a certain swooning , and afterwards their imagination to be disordered or turned upside down : And therefore unlesse they do speedily desist from studying , they keep a foolish madness returning by intervals , all their life long . Therefore where the hurt is felt , there is the blemish of the understanding , and the soul doth principally reside . The Schools on the contrary , do contend , that the Spleen is the sink of black choler , and that it unloads it self of its own dungs , into the Stomach : and that which I call the ferment of digestion inspired into the Stomach , that the Universities will have to be the excrement of a pernicious humour , and so , the digestion of the Stomach to be stirred up from such dross . But after that I certainly knew that there was no black choler in nature , it was easie for me to depart as well from the humours , as from the use of parts delivered by Galen , and to forsake the black cholery Schools ; concluding by their own Maxim ; If the cause of madnesse be in the Sp●en ; therefore the Inn of the judicious understanding is due to the same place : If there be a hurt action of the same faculty , function , and organ , whereof there is a sound one , and to the contrary . Whence also I further concluded with my self , That the somniferous or sleepifying power is to be placed in that part whose office it was , first to frame watchings , and vain dreams , where also phantastical apparitions are stirred up in watching : from hence indeed a hungry man dreams of feasts : And Fevers , before that they end into doatages , sleeps with labour are first made : and then come nights without sleep , and at length doatages ; which things do testifie the Duumvirate to be badly affected , and that that is the workman of sleep and dreams . For old men whose coctive faculty is the weaker , although their venal blood be more scanty , yet with a sober supper they sleep the better : And younger persons after a sparing supper do most 〈…〉 rest ; yet none hath ever thought , that ●id folks do send the more vapours to the 〈◊〉 , if they are abstinent from a small supper . Yet drowsie sleeps , as well diseasie ones , 〈…〉 ones , or those of Opiates , are most excellently vanquished by Lixiviums , whi●● notwithstanding , are by no means acknowledged for remedies of the head : For he that hath a desire to make water , dreameth that he looseneth his bladder , and pisseth at a corner ( for is happens that some , by the same consent , have much bepi●sed their bed-cloaths ) yet the consent granted in his sleep to be withholden : For although the brain do fully sleep throughout the Organs of all the Senses , yet the discerning faculty of the sensitive soul is not laid asleep in the part about the short ribs : For we do often feel sleep in the eyes , but none about the stomach , and thereupon , that nights do almost slide away without sleep . Also two having drunk , and being drunken with the same wine , do notwithstanding declare divers conditions : For this man becomes devout , another trips or dances , a third scolds or brawls , &c. also the wine as yet existing in their full stomach . Because the phantasie of the Duumvirate doth vary its conditions according to the peculiar affects of the sensitive soul . Galen hath feigned a certain folding or small net of arteries in the bosoms o● the brain ; which thing , Anatomy ha● not yet found ; And therefore Vesalius doth oft-times convince Galen , that he never saw 〈◊〉 humane dead carcasse dissected , how great Volumes soever of Anatomy , he hath set forth : And therefore it is to be suspected , that he wrought the same word for word out of another , who had dissected an Ape , as the same Vesalius proveth ; because it is that which hath the aforesaid folding in its brain . And however Galen was even rashly de●uded in that folding ; yet he determined the judgment to be in the head , by reaso● of that folding that doth not exist . But are not the beginnings of imaginations rather to be drawn from the folding of arteries in the Spleen , from the Saturn of the Spleen ( whence Satur●s Kingdomes are wished to return , in the innocency of the first conceptions ? ) That the the Spleen may communicate the letters , or answers of its own p●●asure to the brain , by the influence of government , without vapours or truncks , and that in an instant , even as I have above demonstrated by the readinesses in Fidlers . For our first parent was not to be presumed ignorant and stupid before the fall ; for he was ●e who put proper and essential names upon all living creatures : but the state of innocency was guiltlesse about luxury , which is covered with the ignorant word of nakednesse : For 〈…〉 not yet a sensitive soul ; and so the immortal mind beholdingly understanding all things 〈◊〉 its own seat , looked reflex on it self , and in the image of God , did intimately know within it self the living creatures put under its feet : But after that man entered into the way of corruption ; as if it were fire out of a flint , so the sensitive soul after sin , the Crea●●ur co-working , bewrayed it self , and from hence the conceptions of the mind were obscured . But such conceptions as are modern , in the first place , ( while I say the first conceipts or first forces to be formed in the midriffs ) I do not understand them to be the forces of the wrothful power , which the Schools have falsly demed to be in our power , as if they were plainly guiltlesse of crime : But I consider now and then , through discourse , that there is a thing altogether ponderous , or weighty in the conceipts of the soul which are felt to be formed about the mouth of the stomach , and in the mean time , the mind sends away the same conceptions unto the head , to lay them up , it being as it were the sheath of the memory . And then , the memory remembers indeed , some conceptions committed to its trust , but it hath forgotten the distinction of the same : Therefore also the soul cannot any more form the same conceptions in its own bride-bed , seeing that the memory hath lost the same . Therefore those are the first conceipts , the first motions , and forces of motions , and the which are no longer in our power , to wit , which the soul hath not in its pleasure ; neither can it forge the same again , if they are not again produced to the view of the soul : And so from hence they are called the first , because they are but once only forged , not by the pleasure of the will , but of the understanding alone ; which unlesse they are kept in the brain , or case of the memory , they perish , until perhaps the soul doth sometimes of its own accord form unto it self the same conceipts : Then indeed the memory being mindful of its fall or slip , doth by calling to mind , ru● hard or renew with grief in the mind , as if it should say , Lo , these are the conceptions which thou didst require of me Memory , and I had then lost the same . Whence I see , that although the soul doth sit in the midriffs , yet that it hath placed the power of remembring in the head , and the other of willing in the heart ; and so that both these are in this life , frail , and companions of the sensitive soul , which although it be centrally the bond of the mind in the midriffs ; yet nothing hinders but that it hath its own powers distributed or placed by Organs or instruments : No otherwise then as the visible power is in th●●ye , the tasting power in the Tongue , not elswhere , and the touching power almost ever●●here : For seeing they are the frail and beast-like powers of the soul , the soul it self hath after the manner of bodies , subjected 〈…〉 bodily rules . The mind after another manner , is wh●● 〈◊〉 ●●vided , and contains its own memory and will under the unity of understanding : bu● 〈◊〉 being after a wonderful manner wrapped up together , and lulled asleep under the bond of the sensitive soul , unto which the mind is bound and co-knit , it feels a law every where resisting its own law , that is of the mind : For the Schools do assign the desirable or lusting power to the Liver , but the angryable or wrothful power to the heart : yea , if they could find more bowels , they had given separated Inns prone to disorder , unto all the particular disturbances of the mind ; when as otherwise , the same disturbances are felt to be exceeding hot in the Duumvitate , and that in their first motions : And it is an absurd thing to separate the desirable and wrothful power in their seats : For while any one resisteth a thing desired , if any one be angry , it is even one and the same power : For neither without injury of the other powers are the two aforesaid ones sequestred from the Bowels . For fear , love , desire , hatred , drowsinesse or unaptnesse , and joy , have not divers stables : Because all such powers , are of the one soul , but not dis-joyned houshold-servants of any kind of perturbations . For truly , when the soul is angry , and while it rejoyceth , or loveth , although it be diversly affected , and ●●cyphereth as it were divers masks in Idea's ; yet , this is not the office or work of the Org●●s , but the passions of the one and only soul , which because they are the works of the flesh , and the interchangeable courses of the conceipts of the sensitive soul , they are framed by the soul in the seat of the Duumvirate . Therefore the Spleen being by intervals intent on its own reflexions , delights , and remedies of wearinesses , filcheth away a third part of our life by sleep ; and as it brings forth dreams in sleeping , so waking , it propagates the knowledges of conception , they being a little distincter , and lesse drowsie . Truly , unlesse the Lord do nourish us with his grace , we dream throughout our whole life , wholly by a confused conc●●pt ; yea , neither do we perceive that we do understand , while the light of the Spleen being troubled , and ceasing , the brain receiveth the first conceipts of Idea's , scarce any longer worthy ones . Therefore sleep is stirred up in the Midriffs , and doth notably manifest it self in the Head , and so the Head doth not blush to bring forth at the consent of the Midriffs . And therefore sleeps are the be-lyed parents of vapours and stoppages of cold : For there is in the Sulphur of the Vitriol of Copper , a stupefactive , sleepifying , and hot virtue , and sweeter th●●●●ey , which in Opium is bitter : whence it becomes easie to be seen , that there is not a ●●●vative stopping , and cooling virtue ( especially after feeding , and drinking of wine ) but a created faculty that over-tops watching in the Spleen . So also some poisons do alienate the mind , and its own native Imaginative power , whereby they do dispose of ours at their own pleasure ( as in the Apple of Adam , in the Spittle of a mad Dog , the pricking of the Tarantula , in Jusquiamus or He●bane , &c. So also stupefactive medicines do withhold the Spleen from a working exercise of serious Visions or Representations dismissed into the Brain , besides the case of the memory , by virtue of a soulified or quickned light of government : For indeed , God formed the last top of Creation , not of the Skin , bloud , or grease of the man , but of a Rib about the Spleen . Also the Vessel or Kernel assistant to the stones , on the left side , is not derived into the stone of a man , even as on the right side : For truly , one is taken out of the sucking vein before the Kidneys , but the other out of the Trunck of the hollow vein it self : Not indeed ( as Galen being deceived , otherwise thought ) to beg a tickling of the seed from the Salt of the Urine ; but that the vessel of the Kidney might be proper or natural to the seed : For who doubteth but that the salt of the Urine , or of an excrement , doth not take away all fruitfulness of the seed : Especially if a small piece of the hair of a Horses mane or tail , how small soever it be , be thrust within an Egg-shell , it extinguisheth the hope of a chick ? Galen being wholly excrementitious and ignorant , who thought our Beginnings or first principles to want a tickling , and begged also the last compleating of fruitfulness from excrements : Therefore at the beholding of this mans ignorance , I will moreover add a Paradox . The Schools ascribe Venus or carnal lust , and the tickling or provocation to leachery , to the Reins or Kidneys ; and Paracelsus and all Antiquity subscribes thereunto : All of whom ( I being silent ) Fishes themselves , and Birds do presently convince of errour : For Birds do want Kidneys , and Urine , and Birds are most leacherous : I at least do believe , that Venus is the office of the sensitive Soul , and so that it is to be placed in the part wherein the first motions , also while we sleep , are made : Because nature was in nothing more careful than in the difference of Sexes : And so from the beginning of the pourtraying of the Young , she is straightway busied in the Instruments of Venus . And so perhaps , this , even the Antients would imply , when as they have ascribed the Spleen , the first paternity , to Saturn the first of the Starry Gods. Yea therefore they deciphered their Fauni or Country Gods , and Satyrs ( a most leacherous and scurrilous kinde ) in the figure of Saturn : For I have alwayes abhorred it as a filthy thing , to have placed Venus the greatest Star next the Sun , in the Kidney the sink of Urine . Truly Birds in this respect , should be far more noble than us . Pollutions also or defilements of the seed , do not happen in time of waking ; because sleep is the effect of the spleen , and to this , after delights : Otherwise , what common intercourse is there between the Reins and sleep ? do we not oftner make water waking than sleeping ? As ( according to the Schools ) sleep doth withhold any kinde of avoyding of excrements , except that of sweat , and unprofitable seed ? Surely otherwise , voluntary pollution should be more subject to a waking , than to a sleeping man : But such an excrementitious expulsion issues forth with the sleep of wantonness , that it may be manifest , that there is the same Instrument of sleep , dreams , and pollution , as they are the workmanship of one soul : For as bloud-making begins in the veins of the mesentery , as it were the stomach of the Liver ; so the cocting of the Sperme or Seed is made in the stones by the spleen : For I remember those that have been stony in both Kidneys , yet to have been much inclined to leachery : But it were an absurd thing that a healthy and lascivious power should remain , or be manifest under a Disease of its own radical Organ : For the Liver being badly affected , a good sanguification doth not arise , neither is there a fit seeing to an eye beset with Sand : Neither shall I ever believe , that the Reins moystening with a continual Urine , and being busied about the expulsion of an excrement , and never keeping holiday , are intent on luxury . Therefore it hath seemed an excrementitious opinion , that the motions of propagating the Species , the Summons's of the vital faculties , and Character of the minde , should beforged in the Stable of forreign dregs or filths . For the first motions of lust are manifestly felt about the mouth of the stomach , no otherwise than as the late repentances of leachery : For if death entred by the first motions , it is agreeable , that the frail degenerating life , ought in the same place to have radically taken its beginning : For the Orifice of the stomach , obtains the place of a Center in the Trunck of the Body , whence the beams are most fitly spread upwards , as downwards . But that it is written , that Abraham carried the Messiah in his Loyns : That is unaptly withdrawn from the spleen unto the Reins , from a bowel I say chiefly vital , unto an excrementous shop and sieve . I have noted also very many who from a Quartane Ague , had retained their spleen ill affected , to have been very much curtail'd in the provocation to leachery . I have also observed Women in a difficult labour for some dayes , an adventurous or experienced draught being offered them , to have brought forth at furthest , within the space of half an hour : And that thing hath been proved 200 times and more : For surely the Medicine being as yet in the stomach , the mouth of the share is opened , and the folding-doores of the Ossacrum are opened in the loins , and the Young is presently expelled . Indeed I have noted the Stomach to keep the Keyes of the Womb : And this medicine I have divulged willingly , for the good of my Neighbour , that she who is in labour , may not hence-forward undergo the danger of her life : But it is the Liver , together with the Gaul of an Eele , being dried and powdered , and drunk in Wine , to the quantity of a Filburd-Nut . The gift of God is in this Simple : That seeing the Woman ought to bring forth in pain , by reason of the envy of the Serpent ; God whose Spirit was carried upon the waters , hath filled them with his blessing : He would have the Eele or water-Serpent by his bowels of a sanguifying power , to appease the rigour of that curse . The Liver of Serpents would effect the same , and perhaps better ; but in the experiment of the Eele , the event hath never deceived . From this time likewise , the Judiciary divination by the Stars , Hermes his scale , and whatsoever is supported by the point of Nativity , falls to the ground . But upon occasion hereof , I shall a little digress : in what part the Young is knit to the womb by the Navil-strings , and without the coat of the Secundines , or the swadling-band of the Young , it hath a substance in form of a Spleen , as Vesalius witnesseth . And so it hath as it were an external spleen , to wit , wherein as it were the venal bloud of the Kitchin , and the Arterial bloud of the Mother is re-cocted ( the Spleen in this respect , stirs up in me a suspition of a more exact sanguification , than that of the Liver ; to wit , as the venal bloud being there re-cocted by so manifold a winding of Arteries , doth go back as it were from the stomach to the heart : Even so , as Birds , and Beasts that chew the Cud , do rejoyce in a double stomach ) : At least it is manifest , that that external milt doth command the conceits of her that is with child . For the mothers themselves do wonder , that they are then affected with such unaccustomed conceits , longings , furious frights , and storms of troubles : But it is no wonder to me ; seeing nothing is milty or like to the milt , if it do not swell with the properties of the milt : But that is a wonder , that this flesh of the milt is not informed by the soul of the Mother or Young ; but that it enjoyes a life of its own , being communicared on both sides : For it hath not a sensitive Soul , seeing that it is also , long before quickning : but it possesseth it self in manner of a Zoophyte or a Plant alive ; such as are Sponges , and also the thicker muscilages swimming in our Sea , which do enlarge , embrace , strain , suck , and shew forth rare testimonies of life being present with them . Moreover , if the poyson of a mad Dog , or a Tarantula do make a madness limited , and that like unto it self ; it is now wonder also that this milty lump , is enlightned participatively , doth live balsamically , and move the minde of the woman with childe , with a diverse passion : As well because it performs the office of a Kitchin , as because there are in the things themselves their own vain visions or apparitions ; as is manifest in a mad Dog. But besides , the minde of man being the near Image of the most high , wholly immortal , doateth indeed with the sensitive soul , but is not capable of suffering by a little Liquor ; Because the passions of the sensitive soul , do affect the minde , which they cover within themselves , do roul up and co-knit in a bond : The minde indeed properly is not sick , although it hearken to the frailty of the sensitive soul : whence it is made manifest , that the sensitive thoughts or cogitations are from flesh and bloud , according to that saying , For flesh and bloud have not revealed these things unto thee . Therefore discourse and conceit is from the milt or spleen , as being a bowel most sanguine of all , and rich in very many Arteries : But I have proved elsewhere , that the conceit of a woman , although it be formed in the spleen , yet that it is brought down for the most part , with a straight line unto the womb , whether there be a Young within it , or not : and therefore the principality of the womb doth war under banners of its own : neither therefore is it evidently seen in its own rest ; but onely while according to a wicked pleasure , and fury , it strains , wrings , blunts , choaks , resolves , and looseneth its Clients , poureth forth bloud , &c. But the Duumvirate doth on every side keep a due proportion of life , and that with so sweet a pleasant tuning or musical measure of the life , that therefore it hath hitherto been passed by by the Schools : But as soon as it withdrawes its government , the strengths of the parts ( how chief soever they are ) are eclipsed : For so there are faintings , Apoplexies , Epilepsies , heart-beatings or tremblings , giddinesses of the the Head , and madnesses . And so indeed , that as the occasional root of which defects , is voluntarily consumed , and the circuits and durations of the same do vanish away , even as in the milder Fevers ; So also they may be voluntarily silent , that they may forget to return : however the boastings of Physitians do differ in this thing . For those whose Roots do the more stubbornly cleave unto them , they are the more fully con-tempered , therefore , after another manner , they altogether resist a voluntary resolving , and therefore they wax old together with it , together with the nourishments of the stomach , and do expect their own relapsing fruits unto the end of life . And therefore an Epitaph of uncurableness of these defects not voluntarily ceasing , is now every where read to be subscribed : because , they have hitherto wanted a meet Secret , whereby they may be rooted out : But the Roots of these Diseases , as long as they do affect onely the inflowing Spirit , they produce off-springs proper to their own seed , and Inn : For so the falling-sickness , because it besiegeth both Spirits , it dashneth together as well the faculties of the body as of the sensitive Soul : And so , that hath distinguished a great Apoplexie from a little one , that the lesse hath besieged the inflowing Spirit ; but the greater , the implanted Spirit . Likewise there are in Simples , those faculties which make drunk , do bring sleep , drowsiness , forgetfulness , blockishness , foolish madness , furies , raging madness , or doatages ; because they contain them in themselves : For in the Apple there was the knowledge of good and evill . And there are other things which are carried into loves , angers , yea toward certain persons onely ; So that the Monarchy of the life and body being firm , they trouble only the functions of the Soul. And furthermore , there are some which also keep degrees ; as they who lately complained of adverse , troublesom , tedious and unvoluntary sorrows , do at length also obey madnesses : And therefore there are some which do add faint-heartednesses , and the terrours of certain objects onely . Others also do remember all things acted at the time of their sury , and the judgement of the minde is seen onely to be sorely shaken . That all these things I say , do strike at the Head , but that they do not arise from the head , the one only hypochondriack passion teacheth : For it presageth a storm , and fit , if a vein do beat strongly , and with an unwonted tempest : But the action of government hath hitherto stood neglected , & the very soulified or quickned faculty of the Duumvirate hath wandred about as a stranger , and they have vainly bestirred themselves onely about the lying purgings of black choler : that is , about the meltings or weakenings of the strength . ( In the mean time , the Quartan Ague hath alwayes laughed at , and cut off the hope of the Schools , and the boastings of these ) : therefore all the command of madnesses , and of struggling Diseases , is attributed to black cholerick vapours . Therefore it is clear as the light at noon-day , that nothing hath been known in madnesses , nothing enacted in the Apoplexie , nothing thought of in the stranglings of the womb , and lastly in the on-sets of the falling-Evil , with fruit or profit , besides the vain torturings of the Body , dissolving Butcheries , and vain losses of the strength . For it hath oft been tried , by things greatly sleepifying , to succour madness , and in vain : For they scarce procure sleep in their four-fold quantity ; and therefore the administ●ing of the same is full of terrour : But fury is not diminished by drowfie sleeps , or bonds : For stupefactive Medicines , do afford sleep , and troublesome Dreams : For madness is nothing but a watching or waking dream : And therefore Opiates do bring on hurtful sleep , and that with labour . For whosoever he be , that cannot resolve the occasional cause of a Quartan Ague from the Spleen ; much lesse can he convert himself unto the curing of madness : for madness sits for the most part without a material errour , in the hypochondrial part , and for that cause it is derivable on posterity . Indeed madness differs from doatage , in this : that that wants filths . Those who refuse to learn , will laugh , because I affirm , that one , or a few secrets of Paracelsus doth prevail over every Disease : whom at sometime in its own place , I shall satisfie : but now it is sufficient to have repeated , that there is one Soul in the stomach , in man , as it were in its own bed , from whence the vital powers are universally to be drawn : and whatsoever troubles or provokes this Soul , that very thing is constrained to depart by the unity of a Remedy , if it containeth in it the strength and essence of all the members . Which thing , that it may be made so much the more manifest , I will bring a History . First , I have seen a fat Body , whose whole fatness hath been resolved into Liquor , which afterwards was voyded by Urine : For I could not think , that the Reins had their office of transchanging fat that was extended under the Skin , into water ; but I rather believed , that that office was to be granted to that faculty which formed the venal bloud into fat : To wit , that it belongs to the same faculty being hurt , to convert the fat into Liquor , whose office it was before to compose fat out of venal bloud : But the Kidneys have not that Dignity to make us fat , or lean ; while as many do oft-times wax fat with consumed and stony Kidneys : But from thence , the chiefdom of the stomach doth manifestly appeal ; and that as the Root doth govern the whole Tree , and the Comedy of the digestions hereof , as well in the Leaves , Fruits , and Barks , as in the Wood , Pith , and Branches ; so also , the same thing doth likewise happen in us by virtue of the Duumvirate : For it often times comes to passe , that a Capuchin being burdened with long fasting , and being satisfied with a little Drink , and a little Ale , is endowed notwithstanding with a grosse habit of Body : But on the contrary , great eaters , and those who are brought up with dainty huckstery , are seen to be notably lean . Surely howsoever I do meditate of both these chances , I finde the fountainous digestion of the stomach to be the governess of the other , as it were successive subordinate ones unto it self . But at least , it is a wonder , after what sort , the Oily fat being resolved , doth return back into its former Liquor , yea is drawn back into the veins , and at length unto the Reins through the Trunck : which thing surely is wholly dark in it self , unless there be a full power , authority , and faculty of the one life , from its seat , over the whole Body : whereby Hipocrates hath dictated , that the while Body is wholly an un-respiring , and exspiring thing : in contemplation whereof , I have elsewhere said , that man is not called an Animal or living Creature , but by an injurious name : For he is , he which put proper names upon all living Creatures ; but not on his own self ; because his own knowledge of himself did fail him , because it is that which was not found , nor was within the latitude of living Creatures : he presently beheld ( although some one Character did not answer , which might represent himself to himself ) that there was something present in humane Nature , which did climbe above the condition of soulified Creatures . And that thing , with Adam , the Schools might have sufficiently sifted out , if they had at least once considered , why man onely laughs . Truly laughter is not from an admiring of things present , or past : For an Infant doth often times salute by his own laughter , those that talk unto him . Therefore laughter is made from the knitting or joyning of a double soul , which Beasts want : For the sensitive Soul ( being the Fountain and original of the first conceptions ) considering of something that is pleasing to it self , doth together with bruit beasts , conceive that thing in joy : but while the minde in a piercing light , perceiveth it self to be the companion of the sensitive Soul , it being as it were full of admiration , doth condescend in the pleasant conceipts of the sensitive Soul , as it were admiring that there is something which is worthy of joy ; and from thence proceeds laughter : Because the minde doth the same thing in laughter , which the sensitive Soul onely doth after another manner , act in its Body by the tickling of an itch-Gum : For any one doth sometimes leap or hop a little , if he shall but onely see a threatning tickler . Indeed the Soul understands , and hath known a thing in its own Seat , all whereof , it very often , cannot finde in the head , although it hath sometimes known , pronounced that thing distinctly , & re-plowed it into the sheath of the memory : For the Duumvirate consisteth of an understanding of its own , of the immortal mind , & moreover , of the understanding or imaginative faculty of the sensitive Soul , using its own Organs diversly distributed , the Colledge whereof notwithstanding is celebrated within the seat of the Soul. I have already expounded , after what manner the Duumvirate doth exercise its own Authorities or priviledges on the bowels , on the heart , on the head , Sinews , in the giddiness of the head , yea and on the principal faculties of the minde : it remains onely to explain , how much force it may have on the Lungs : wherein , in the first place it is obvious to our sight : That he who by reason of a too much sitting life , hath been easily intercepted at every motion of breathing , I have freed the same persons often times , and that by one onely vomitary potion : So from thence I have remained confirmed , that the whole difficulty thereof is seated at the bordering places of the stomach , and the Lungs to be accounted guiltless . But as in regard of Coughs , surely it is manifest that some Opiates do freely operate , and command , not onely that such people may sleep the better , and longer , or quieter : but I remember , that the Laudanum of Paracelsus being taken , although it did afford well-nigh waking nights unto one that had the Cough ; yet it so appeased the Cough , and restrained plentiful , yellow , and compacted Spittles , that they were not onely presently diminished in quantity ; but also that they were changed into snivelly , somewhat pale , and afterwards into white spittles : Especially also , because the Opiate being taken late , returning by vomit in the morning , did testifie the Cough to be suspended or withheld , and also the generating of spittings by reaching , being horrid in plenty , and colour , to have stopped . First of all , I think that I have abundantly demonstrated elsewhere , under the toy or doatage of a Catarrhe , that spittings or reachings are not defluxes from the Head into the Winde-pipe . Therefore it is manifest enough , that they are uncessantly digested in the very Conduit of the rough Artery : And by consequence , that a Medicine being as yet in the stomach , thorowly mixed with other supper meats , doth restrain , that the nourishable Liquor of the Winde-pipe become not degenerate , and depart not so plentifully into that muck or filth : wherein , the restoring or fortifying force imprinted on the stomach , is evident , that it is already conveighed unto the Steward of the Lungs , and that in the same place it stretcheth forth its own Authority : which things indeed , as I in my first years , beheld with joy and admiration , thus to happen ; so afterwards I studied to increase that restoring power , by detaining it , the Opiate , stupefactive and hurtful faculty being the while suppressed : For I was presently after , more assured , that the solved flowre of Sulphur doth effect in this case , those things which from the solved Body of Sulphur it self do not a whit happen : And all that indeed , not inasmuch as Sulphur as such , doth enter unto the Lungs , not indeed that it should be admitted under the priviledge of flowrs , or should come down after every bound of the digestions , every way constant and unchanged , unto the Instruments of breathing ; but onely as the anodyne or allaying virtue in the Sulphur , should thus plainly appear : which being as yet detained within the stomach , should from thence , by the authority of the Duumvirate , contend unto the spiritual government of the Lungs . Happy therefore is the sick party , whose aider the Physitian , hath known how to separate the deadlynesses out of Poppy , its succouring Remedy , the stirrer up of the power in the Duumvirate being retained : Otherwise surely , the hurtful together with the profitable , are taken in at once , and the one hinders the conveyance of the other . Therefore Opiates cannot induce sleep , but at least they can restrain the return of the spermatick and nourishable Liquor into a degenerate and banished one , and into the so frequent and horrid reaching filth and spittle that is to be expelled : The which indeed , by how much the more plentifully it is expunged or spit out , and seems to be dispatched , by so much also the more abundantly it increaseth afresh : wherefore the restraining of ● degenerate generation , is evidently enough known not to happen but by a restoring virtue raised up within the Pipes of the Lungs : To wit , the hurtful power of the Opium is blunted or repressed , so as without sleep ( at least , not by a sleepfying virtue ) a liberty of breathing is brought in in peace , quiet , and without a Cough , hissing or wheesing , & snortings . But the stomach prevails to restrain the producing of so many phlegms cast back by reaching , as the digestive faculty thereof is chief Ruler over the other digestions : And therefore the aforesaid Opiates of the produced Muscilages , do cure , as long as that defect doth issue from the vice of the digestive Ferment ; But not when it depends on a corrupting of the innate or inbred strength : For then also against the stomach's will , it hastens into a Consumption ; no otherwise than as it is impossible for the stomach , to restore the life already bending or declining into a fall . CHAP. XL. The compleating or perfecting of the minde . 1. The blinde knowledge concerning the minde . 2. What the chief operation of the minde may be . 3. The thingliness or essence of the sensitive Soul. 4. Quick-sightedness is not the Daughter of the minde onely . 5. It is proved . 6. From the fruits of the Soul , the knowledge thereof is to be fetched . 7. A nearer knowledge of the minde : 8. The difference of the sensitive Soul of man from that of a bruit Beash . 9. A dispensing of the fruits of the sensitive Soul. 10. They flow from a fore-existing knowledge of the Senses . 11. An exhortation . 12. The operations of the minde are more abstracted . 13. Things required unto the purity of mental operations . 15. The Prayer of silence is commended for the knowledge of the minde . 16. A Reason is added . 17. The Majesty of the minde is learned from the wisdom of the Father . 18. The three wishes are explained . 19. Their excellency . 20. Whatsoever the Lords Prayer includeth , is new and unheard of . 21. The top of an amorous wish or loving desire . 22. The place of a sensible fewel . 23. The abstracted secrets of the minde are felt , and there is not a word meet to expresse them . 24. An illustrating of the amorous minde . 25. The Authour willingly confesseth his own nothingness . 26. The late directers of the minde , who have entred in by the Windowes , are hissed out . 27. These shall fall in the fulness of time . I Have already spoken some things concerning the Birth and offices of the sensitive Soul : but there hath not been as yet said enough , and much lesse concerning the immortal mind ; because that , in which two words , whatsoever things we have by faith concerning the minde of man , are almost explained or declared ; and there is nothing at all , which can bring us into a manifest knowing thereof : wherefore , whatsoever we search into concerning it , is hitherto involved in darkness , and plainly unknown : For neither can we devise any thing touching the thingliness or essence of the minde , besides what we have learned by operating , and what we know to be freely given unto us : For we are commanded to know and distinguish a man by his works . But neither is that the chiesest operation of the minde , which after a drawn knowledge of the premises , the judgement of man doth form and conceive to it self from the conclusion : because neither hath the judgement of man it self , such a proper respect to the minde , that it is the immediate off-spring hereof : For the minde adhereth to the sensitive Soul by so strict a bond in us , that the commerces of humane custom can scarce hitherto separate the distinct offices of the same from each other . Truly all abstracted speculation is even hitherto believed to be the Workmanship of the minde alone , to wit , under which , labours are felt in the head : Especially because these very things are believed to be strangers to bruit beasts : But I have already elsewhere demonstrated , that Bees do observe their numbers , and every morning distinguish their own Hive from their neighbouring ones , by their numbers ; and likewise that therefore also they re-number them in returning , least they should lay up their own fardle of Honey and Wax for an unknown and unacceptable Common-wealth . But nothing is so strange in bruits , as the exercise of numbring . So also we observe in Beasts a certain phantasie , and no obscure marks of discourses : as also a judicious choyce selectively of one before another ; And that indeed even in accidental unaccustomed things , nor those ever before seen , and much lesse in things diligently taught them by their begetter : For the Serpent was more crafty , than the other living Creatures . Wherefore if among bruites there are differences of quick-sightednesses noted , there is place left of conjecturing , that in man , the same operations , are as yet , far more diligent , powerful , eminent , and frequent than in bruites ; and that the sensitive soul of men doth far exceed animal creatures in quick-sightedness ; unless the sensitive soul should be a stranger to men , and altogether a forreigner to their nature : Because he is he , who was wholly beloved , and raised up into the Image or likeness of God , but not that he should degenerate into a specifical and bruital soul , and so defile or mar the Image of God. Therefore the sensitive soul hath remained a voyd table in man ; because it is that which took its original from the fall and spot of corrupted nature , and so also it hath scarce obtained so proper a dignity of imagination , which may not every way depend on the operations of the mind , as shall straightway be more cleerly manifested . And although quick-sightedness or sharpness of wit , be the daughter of judgment , and discourse , yet it is not therefore moreover a proper operation and fruit of the mind : For that which now even from the first fall , hath resigned up all the offices of life unto the sensitive soul , hath also by a just desert , so contracted the judgment of its own quick-sightedness to the Phantasie of the sensitive soul , that the faculties which are exercised in the Inn of the Brain , and do constitute a difference of men in the sharpness , speediness , and dulness of judgment , are not by an unjust title believed to be delegated to the sensitive soul , and as it were proper to this , because its inmates : wherefore , whatsoever faculties in us do distinguish the Climates of the earth , vary them , and cause diversities of wits from thence ; surely it is not likely to be true , that the same do issue from the homogeneal simplicity of the immortal mind . And I at first long stuck in these things , until I had seen madnesses , doatages and foolishnesses to be introduced by Simples , as well those external or forreign , as by those which sprang up in our own cottages : Because they were those which I knew , have not accesse unto the mind , the which indeed , they do not so much as touch at , and much lesse are able to pierce it , and least of all do they attempt to overcome the same . Certainly , many rough places have been met withall in this journey , and no aids of distinctions : which sluggishness , to wit , of Predecessors , driveth us from the knowledge of our mind , yea and withholds us from the true knowing of its operations , without which indeed it is impossible to judge of the calling , ordination , and direction of the mind in every one of us : And so that negligence hath made us hitherto like unto beasts , and keepeth in us , thick , beast-like darkness , if the Almighty goodness had not enlightned it by faith . Wherefore neither could I more distinctly set before my eyes , the operations proper to the mind , than by the Prayer of silence ; because it is that which is most properly a natural operation of the mind , plainly abstracted , and is believed so to be ; to wit , in the splendour whereof , a diversitie of the operation of the mind doth cleerly appear , from the judgment , discourse of the sensitive soul , and decrees of the Phansie : And this maketh us the sons of darknesse more judicious and quick-sighted , like the Serpent , and doth far prefer us before the sons of light in this respect : For the sensitive soul liveth in us , and utters no sluggish restimonies of its own life ; yet because it wants a bruital and specifical supposingness , therefore it rejoyceth only in an undistinct life of light , and conceiveth the vital operations of the mind in it self , and appropriateth them unto its own exercises of powers ; yet they are not the true and proper functions of the mind : because even as the mind is now since the fall involved in the light of a frail or mortal soul , and therefore doth as it were plainly cease from all government of the body , and beams sorth its own vital light into the sensitive soul its Vicaress : yet the actions thereof are not therefore those of the mind it self , which therefore utters only abstracted functions , and those co-like to it self in this thing . Concerning the searching or hunting out of Sciences , I have contemplated about the operations of the mind , and especially those which might concern the dignities of the understanding : But those things are not sufficient for any kind of knowledge of the mind : wherefore that we may draw out some kind of knowledge thereof by its own abstracted operations , I will repeat what things I have already above written concerning the Image of God in us ; to wit , that understanding , will , and love , desire I say , or wishing , are powers so intimate to the mind , that they do denote the substance of the same : That love I say , proceeding substantially from the other two : and from hence I perceive that every and the whole function of the mind is immediately begun in us . But besides I have also demonstrated elswhere , that our life is now another , and corrupted , after that through the flesh of sin , the sensitive soul which is earthly , mortal , frail , animal or sensual , and devilish , was stirred up , whereto the immortal mind was fast tied after sin . Yet we must remember , according to the doctrine delivered concerning the original of forms , that the sensitive soul in bruit beasts , is not a formal substance , but a substantial vital forme , and the which departs into nothing , no otherwise than as the light of a candle : that it is indeed a vital light , created by the Father of lights , and a neither creature , between a substance and an accident : which indeed in bruits subsisteth in it self absolutely , and is limited into a bruital species or particular kind : But in man , because it came to him afterwards , nature being now corrupted , it is not of a limited bruital species , but only a vital light , and not the life it self , even as in bruits ; because life is beamingly inspired into , and as it were borrowed for it from the mind , which it covers or wraps up ; no otherwise then as the Moon receives her light from the Sun. And although this sensitive soul of man , doth far exceed the souls of bruit beasts in quick-sightedness , yet it acts nothing without the mind : for from that which it deriveth life , it cannot but borrow also a power of thinking from thence , to which it is so intimately tied , that the mind wholly pierceth the sensitive soul . Indeed the sensitive soul doth think by a power of its own , but it is illustrated by the mind ; and therefore the whole cogitation of our sensitive soul is of the whole man : For verily it so happens , even as in the Moon and the Sun : that indeed hath a light proper to its self , but she shines more by the reflex light of the Sun , ( even as elswhere concerning Meteors ) and in the Moon , her own light doth as it were perish . Therefore the sensitive soul in us doth diversly think , and degrees of enlargement are felt in cogitation . For first of all , in madness , foolish madness , foolishnesse , doatage , fury , drunkennesse , and dreams , there are indeed divers cogitations of the whole man ; yet with so smal a light of the mind , that this doth bring no brightness unto it , but that which at least it cannot refuse , by reason of the strict necessiry of its bond . Therefore the sensitive soul it self , because it is mortal , being invaded by the injuries of frail things , yieldeth to their importunities , doth well nigh only think by a little light of the mind , as being helped by a prop of life : wherefore those thoughts are voyd of sin ; Because the mind doth not think in those , but is over-clouded by a contracted contagion of the sensitive soul . Furthermore , how much the cogitations or thoughts do the more go back from that guiltless contagion , unto abstracted discourses ; so much the more do they partake of the life of the mind , than of the proper liveliness of the sensitive soul . Indeed every sensitive thought is brought on of necessity , by the service of the senses , neither doth it exceed that necessity , however cleerly it may abstract it self from those : For whatsoever may be perceived by the senses , that doth not as yet reach to the bottom or soil of the mind alone . Therefore this variety of thinking in the sensitive soul , doth bring forth so great a latitude and varieties of our judgments . In the next place , even as in the Moon , the light of the Sun doth manifestly lose its own heat , and puts on it self a strange or forreign cold ; so also in the vital sensitive soul , the beam of the mind , although it be nakedly intellectual , doth pass over into the dominion of the sensitive soul ; and so that also it there finds an earthly law , opposite to the law of the mind . Wherefore we must diligently procure , that as much as is possible , we do withdraw our selves from all that which may be conceived by the senses : for so we come unto the Mountain of the Lord , whither the scope of our journey is . But neither to have thus spoken this by the way , doth sufficiently teach the naked operations of the mind , neither is there away seen , whereby we may attain any kind of knowledge of the mind . For those kind of thoughts are as yet of the whole man , as long as there is any selfishnesse , or the mind doth apprehend something without it self , with a duality or twonesse , and doth not yet behold it self as a transfigured thing . Indeed it beholdeth the properties of man , or of other things ; so the whole thing it self : but it is not the naked intellectual light of the mind which then operateth , but it is a combination of both vital lights , mutually piercing each other : In which act , alas , as the immortal mind doth easily , so also through an evil accustomednesse , it doth for the most part willingly obey the frail sensitive soul its Chamber-maid : Even so that , that we may come unto the wished for purity of our mind , thinking purely and nakedly in the abstract , the doctrine of S. Dionysius to Timothy , is first to be received : For that divine things may be understood ( but divine things are whatsoever things the naked Image of God beholds ) and as yet after a slender manner , and for the looking into divine Secrets , the Senses , are to be rejected , and whatsoever may be perceived by the Senses . Moreover , reason , the actions of reason , and whatsoever may be known and perceived by reason , whether that be created or uncreated ; and that thou goest out of thy self , and out of all knowledg of all those things , and that thou comest into the one Vnity of Him , who is above all nature and knowledge . Thus he . For the mind is the neerest image of the Divinity , therefore as the eye beholds nothing more absolurely than the Sun it self ( the cleernesse of whose light notwithstanding it bears not ) but all other things by reason of it : So the mind doth principally and intimately think or contemplate of nothing properly , besides that Unity , and all other things for the same Unities sake . Whence it manifestly appears , that as long as any thing is thought of , which may be perceived by the senses , or reason , it is not yet a pure and naked cogitation of a mind abstracted or withdrawn . But the manner of comming thitherto , is indeed read , being above described ; but it is moreover far remote , and almost unpassable , by reason of the every way with-drawing and banishing of all created things , yea and every consideration of that which is uncreated ; that is , a renouncing proceeding by a sequestration , even unto every activity of the mind ; which indeed doth therefore exclude every thought and contemplation of the mind , and doth expect or wait for from above the in-flowing light freely given , by doing nothing ; but only by suffering , after all selfishnesse is exhausted . But seeing it doth not at all consist in our own power to be wholly freed , and so that it rather puts us in mind of the grace of ravishment , or violent prevalency , than of the true , and naked , and pure operations of the mind , which I intend to take a View of in this Chapter , for a compleating of the Treatise of the Soul : Therefore , according to my poverty of judgment , a man doth not in acting climbe neerer unto a super-eminent uncloathing of his mind alone , and an abstracted baring of the light of understanding , than by the prayer of silence in the Spirit , wherein the delights of God are to be adored : Because he then doth issuingly illustrate or make light , cleer , or famous , that mind , as the uncloathed image of himself , being thus reflexed in the glass of his own Divinity . This indeed is that which the most glorious Goodnesse wisheth for . But that fruits or exercises may bewray the essence or thinglinesse of the mind ; I have thought that , that is not more powerfully , nor elswhere to be had , than from spiritual exercises , whereby the mind it self rids it self from the co●knit conceipts of created things , and from the service of the acquainted Senses : For it is manifest what the mind it self may be , while it hath withdrawn it self from conceipts , which are wont , or might stain it , or at leastwise hinder it from comming unto the nakednesse and purity of it self , wherein it may be able to worship the aforesaid Unity or onenesse . The Lord Jesus therefore is the Way , the Truth , and the Life : the way I say , unto himself the Truth , and unto the life of the Father of Lights . Therefore the way is directed unto the obtainment of abstracted truth , whose wished desire it is , that the hidden truth which he hath decyphered in the mind , his own image , may be certainly known by us , and worshipped in the Spirit . Where Himself is , the Kingdome of God is present , with all his free gifts : and therefore the manner and mean of worshipping in spirit , cannot be more nearly known , or perfectly learned , than by the way and truth it self , and so by the prayer which he hath dictated unto us : wherein are first three amorous or loving wishes or desires of love , and as many Petitions . For those wishes are without all selfishnesse , and are naked respects toward God himself , and therefore the most pure of all those which can be wished for , and thought by love . And the first of them is , that which the Truth speaketh , Seek ye first the Kingdom of God , and the righteousvess thereof , and other things shall be added unto you : But it is not the righteousnesse of God , that righteousness may be done by us ( for no one living shall be justified in his sight ) but that his Name may be sanctified , which is not only due unto him , & so a just thing but that loving wish justifies us . For it presupposeth first of all , Christian faith itself , and then also his infinite goodness , whereby he vouchsafeth to be our Father : And indeed , in the word [ Our ] selfishness is put for the goodness of God , & the obliging of all of us , which otherwise is nowhere seen in the three wishes . And thirdly , it sheweth forth his vast majesty to be co-measured by his dwelling place of the Heavens , which is the work of his own hands : And so , such like things as those being premised , an amorous wish or desire is kindled in us , which doth not desire , that his Name be only sanctified by his only begotten Son , and our Mediatour , where Deep calls unto Deep : neither also , onely that the heavenly Wights , and whole Church militant , may adore his unutterable Name : neither also therefore is it the sense , that his Name may he sanctified on earth , like as it is inheaven ; but that it may be sanctified or hallowed in us , and by us ; in all this , notwithstanding , selfishnesse and nothingnesse being renounced : and that there may be a naked and most pure reflexion of the honour and delights of God in that which is to be with us , and to be worshipped in the spirit of love : And therefore also the other succeeding wish doth not ask the Kingdom of God for it self , but the Kingdom of God which is in us , that it may come neerer to us : Not indeed nakedly , and simply for our sakes , but because it is of his goodnesse to be with the sons of men in delights : Wherefore also it is wished , that his own Will may be done , in us , upon us , and by us , with a full resignation of our own will. Therefore the three wishes do proceed from the soul , without a modal restriction or reflexion on us ; because they do exceed all personality of the creature , that God may be worshipped for himself , And therefore they do excell all force of prayer , petition , praising , giving of thanks , yea and of glorification it self . For to give thanks , doth denote a benefit , and implyeth a receiver : but glorification , praising , or sanctification it self , as it brings down my selfishnesse before the sight of God ( although in the mean time it be due and obligatory ) it far goes back from the excellency of a most pure and amorous wish or desire , wherein the sanctifying of the Name of God in us , is desired , in which deep calleth unto deep . For who am I , who may presume in respect of an infinite , to sanctifie that Name ? who indeed am nothing but a worm , and a most miserable sinner ? And therefore the amorous or loving desire of sanctification , doth as much excell , let thy name be hallowed or sanctified by me , as a wretched sinner differs from the Son of the God-bearing Virgin. For praises , and prayers , as well in the Mosaical Law , as at this day , were made by Hymns , Psalmes , and Prayers : But man , before the truth be perfectly learned , hath never attained the vigour , height , and depth of a loving desire , of sanctifying the incomprehensible Divinity in us , wherein there is more excellency than all creatures together are able to comprehend : For that sanctification is wished for , not because God is most excellent , most great , bountiful , &c. For those things include a selfishnesse of the praiser , not to be suffered together with the divine Name . Therefore the desire and wish of an amorous soul , fervently desiring the sanctifying of the Name of God , nakedly and simply , is not made indeed by a creature below God , but by a melting of the mind , desiring in the love of God : for the least thing which it contains in it , is to offer it self to God with a resignation of its whole , and likewise to will , act , and suffer any thing , with a total amorous offering up of the heart , soul , and strength into the obedience of the Divine Will : In which loving or lovely offering , all thoughts besides the naked desire of love are unsufferably excluded ; because it transcends all reflexion : For because it is naked , it despiseth every garment which reason might administer unto it . For that so naked , and excellent love ariseth in the seat of the mind , and is felt there where every first conception is made , without a likenesse and imagination : But as long as it can be expressed by words , it is not yet a naked , abstracted cogitation of the mind , which indeed by B. Dionysius , is described to be above all that which can be conceived by reason , sense , and words : Truly it is felt , but without discourse and imagination . Because by a naked conceiving of amorous truth , truth it self is then stricken with , enjoys , and approacheth , yea , and presently pierceth by an unexpressible touch of the mind : Otherwise , as oft as Idea's are formed , or conceptions expressible by words , they retain a motherly frailty of the sensitive soul , a bricklenesse of unconstancy , an uncertainty , and disturbances subject to passions . In the power therefore of understanding , and indeed in the native vigour of the mind , and the desire of a loving soul , a certain God-like Being is bred in us , as it were in the Young of a longing woman great with child , or the mind it self is purified , and so it rectifies the mind , and the Image of God it self : For that is not by sight , and a sensual appetite , as in a woman with child ; neither is it conceived in bodily dens , as neither is it marked in a strange Young : but it requireth every faculty of the mind , soul , heart , and strength , and therefore the Ideal Being being brought forth by an amorous wishing or desire , remaineth in in the mind it self , which it so disposeth , that it may transchange it into a God-like Image , by grace flowing to it from God. But who am I , who do write these things ? Truly , I fear least I may be a Bell , calling the Faithful together unto the Temple , which it self remains in the top of the Tower abroad : But onely I hope , if I shall profit in the aforesaid wishes , that I shall find my self , whereby I shall by humbling my self , neglect my self the more . Moreover , there have lately arisen directers of the conscience , transferring on themselves all liberty of the mind , to be dispensed especially on the devoted Sex : this Sex they called within unto themselves , saying , that nor only Christ the anointed , but also that Jesus the Saviour was with them : But these do presently erre in their first entrance : for they call their devoted women together unto contemplative exercises , to be performed by companies or troops , which the truth it self commendeth to be done after another manner , the Chamber-door being shut after them : And then , they require honour , reverence , and riches to be due unto themselves , under obedience , and a manifold vow . And so the hurtful or envious man scatters his own seeds for tares , that he may suppresse those also which were good Seeds . And therefore the Prophet Hildegard hath foretold , that at length secret luxury shall be co-mingled with them , and they shall fall even as Simon Magus , by the prayer of the Apostles , or of the Bishops and Faithful . But besides , when any one hath at least once been brought into the vigour of that wish or desire , himself being pricked by his own spurs , will hasten to return thither ; and being now as it were made expert in the wayes , the passage will be easier for him afterwards . In the mean time , because every one doth not reach thitherto , God hath made divers mansions to be occupied in his own Palace : So also he hath ordained divers means to this end , through Charity , which I willingly omit , because they are not the proper objects of our Medicinal Faculty . Therefore it is sufficient for me to have proposed the largenesse of the mind in acting , and its wandring power of forming Idea's or shapy likenesses , as well for the consideration of diseases , and of a sound life , as for the exercises of virtues . CHAP. XLI . The Scab and Ulcers of the Schools . 1. Why the Author treats concerning the Scab and Leprousie in this place . 2. He repeats more clearly the beginnings of his repentance . 3. An errour in the causes , indication or betokening sign , and remedy . 4. A question proposed to Physitians and the Schools . 5. The credulities in the Author . 6. Late Consideration . 7. Out of my History , fourteen Conclusions . 8. That the speculations of the Schools are scabbed . 9. A Scab remained in me before the distemperature of the Liver . 10. Pustules or Wheals in Scabbednesse , are signs , and fruits of the Scab , but not the Scab . 11. Grasse roots in an Apozem are taken notice of . 12. The occasional causes of Vlcers . 13. The Dreams of the Schools . 14. Galen is noted to be ulcerous . 15. The unconsiderance of the Schools , and Galen . 16. Some absurdities . 17. Thin Sanies , and corrupt Pus are not excrements , although filths . 18. The corrupter in an Vlcer is the Vlcer . 19. Venal bloud is not vitiated in the hollownesse of an Vlcer . 20. The vain labour of the Schools . 21. The root of Vlcers . 22. The hollow of an Vlcer is not the Vlcer it self . 23. Considerations of Pus or corrupt snotty matter . 24. The differences of Pus and Sanies . 25. Galenical ignorances . 26. Some absurdities of the received opinion of Galen . 27. The occasional cause in the corrupter . 28. How ridiculous a Catarrh is for old Vlcers , and how foolishly Cauteries are applied thither . 29. The ignorance of ferments , what it brings forth . 30. How there are so many diversities of Vlcers in one onely venal blood . 31. Corrosives , if they can heal Vlcers , the rather notwithstanding , their corrosion being appeased . 32. The trifles of Paracelsus concerning the Microcosmical birth of wounds . 33. Paracelsus is urged with an actual and true Identity of the Microcosm or little world . 34. An Idiotism of the same man , concerning the nourishing of wounds from without . 35. A healing Secret of Vlcers . 36. The curing of wounds . HItherto I have shewn , that the causes of Diseases delivered by Galen , and his followers , are erroneous , and false : it should be meet even now , to passe over unto the true doctrine of Diseases , although even hitherto unknown , unlesse some things did detein me , and elswhere divert me , which of right seem to be premised : For after that in a Book set forth , I treated concerning the Plague the Queen of Diseases ; and also that I had spoken in Print , concerning the affect of the Stone , as it were a Monster bred as well in us , as in Urinals or Chamber-pots without us ; and I had by the way there occasionally treated concerning the Leprosie , Apoplexy , Palsie , Sleepy evil , Cramp , and of Diseases a-kin to them , but nothing at all touching defects of the skin ; I thought it worth my pains , before I do profesly finish this my labour of the essence of Diseases , as well in the general , as in the particular kind , to premise some particular things which I have thought will open the doors unto the entrance of the knowledge of Diseases . And first of all , I will touch at the diseases of the Skin , as those that are the more obvious or easie to be seen . Wherefore in the Book of Fevers I have rehearsed indeed the principles of my repentance , whereby I was compelled to depart from the method and doctrine of the Schools , that I may shew the foolishnesse of the Maxims whereby the world is deceived , as well by the drinking of purgative things , as by an estimation that diseases are made , and freed by the ejection of liquors which the Schools do perswade to be the constitutive ones of us , and those erring in their due quantity , and quality . Therefore it hath not ●ked me , hitherto to refer , and to repeat the same beginnings of my repentance . I being a young man , and about to take my leave of a certain Gentlewoman , held her glove and hand for some little while , which laboured with an hidden and dry Scab : But I thereupon , presently contracted , not indeed a dry , but a thin watery Scab , to wit , onely , and that by a sober touching : And then I observed many times , that hand-towels have brought forth the manginesses of scabbed persons , and the hairs of moathy cloths , moaths ; as also the contagions of leprous , and lecherous diseases , to have been propagated by a participated ferment : and that thing the Proverb related to incorrigible persons , signifies ; to wit , that one onely little bird infects a whole flock with his scabbinesse . For such kind of vices being transplanted by a poisonous fuel , are notwithstanding reckoned by the Schools , without distinction , in the guilt of the Liver , and to be stirred from an unseasonable or disordered heat of the same : As if the contagion of the Skin of one Sheep doth distemper the Livers of the other Sheep . Truly this one onely Consideration was unto me the first beginning of light Adeptical : From whence indeed the Maxims of the Schools were with me manifested to be a Scab , and they forced me to another matter , after that I saw the remedies of the Schools to be vain , and the Maxims of the same to be frivolous . Truly I called to me two of the more famous Physitians of our City , almost rejoycing that I might now understand in my self , whether their Studies might answer to their practise : But the Physitians having seen the mattery Scab , presently judged , that adust or burnt choler did abound in me , together with salt phlegm ; and so that the faculty of making blood in the liver , was distempered . I rejoyced presently , because those things which Authors had sung unto me , were confirmed by most expert Masters : Because I who had learned , that in Science Mathematical all Speculations were most exceeding true , did believe that thing to be likewise common and unseparable to the rules or maxims of healing : I thinking that they were that which they ought , and did promise to be . And presently , according to my antient credulity , I asked what that distemper of the Liver should be , which at one and the same act , should enflame yellow choler more unjustly than was meet , and also engender more phlegm than was meet ; seeing an act of the same root , or of the same sanguification , could not be at the same time , and in the same bowel , a two-forked , or double generation , and so unlike , to wit , that which should abundantly send forth a fiery choler , and also a cold and watery phlegm . The most expert Masters doubted , and being amazed with their eye-brows bent , they long beheld themselves , and at length the Junior of them answered , that the same distemper of an inflamed Liver , did not therefore afford true phlegm , but an abounding salt phlegm , but that the temperature of salt was hot and dry . To whom I replied , Should therefore the Salt of the Urin be made through the vice of the Liver and heat abounding ? but the broaths of fleshes that are not salt , not put on salt , although they should boil with heat ? The Senior answered , These things were to be proposed by me in the Schools , but not in times of practise , wherein the family had appointed hours for gain . But he presently asked me , what Authors I had consulted with ? or what I had learned was to be done ? I said , for the cooling refreshment of the Liver , and blood , the vein of the right arm under the Cephalical or head-vein was to be cut : and then that we must proceed by cooling Apozems , in regard of burnt choler , yet so , as that cutting and extenuating , temperate things were to be mingled , by reason of the saltnesse of the phlegm . I shewed out of Rondoletius , an Apozem or decoction , which might perhaps contein 50 ingredients , tending to a most plentiful hope of accomplishing both ends . And seeing they knew not in their readings , a daily diligent noter of all things , they would that I my self should describe all things for my self . Therefore after a sufficiently plentiful letting forth of blood made in the Spring-time of my youth , and otherwise in the fulnesse of health , I took for three dayes together the aforesaid Apozem , whereinto on the fourth and fifth morning , I put a sufficient quantity of Rhubarb , and Agarick , to wit , that Nature might begin to obey the calling purgative medicine , and that both the peccant humors might be rendred pliable unto it : They praised all things , and especially because I was greedy of learning , and obeying . But on the fifth day in the evening , I took pills of F●mitary , because Cordo , ( who was afterwards unto me Codrus ) writeth , that they do draw together , or are profitable in both the peccant humours ( for I had not then as yet known by a feigned name , to impose pills on the sick : as though they provoked Stools by reason of the Fumitary , and not by reason of the cruelty of poisonous Solutives : ) Therefore on the sixth day , I had at least fifteen Stools : in the mean time , they praised my providence , whereby I had made or prepared my body so fluid . Presently after two dayes from thence , because the Scab had not laid aside any of its cruelty , I took the same medicine , with a notable loathing of my stomach , and the like Stools succeeded : They said , that the flourishing age of eighteen years was apt for the breeding of choler : And when they saw , that for all that , the itching , and wheals were nothing diminished , they decreed , that two dayes after , I should take the purging medicine the third time . But then , a little before evening , my veins were now exhausted , my cheeks had fallen , my voice was hoarse , the whole habit of my body going to ruine , had waxed lean ; also it was difficult for me to descend from my chamber , and to go , because my knees did scarce support me . These things had befallen me , who was in health , from the touching of a scabbed hand . Indeed at the first turns , I rejoyced when I observed so large filth , and such stinking ones : But I considered too late , that before the purging medicines , I was well in health in my bowels ; but now that through a dejected appetite and digestion , I had contracted much leannesse , but that the scabbednesse remained safe or firm , with a sharp and hoarse voice . Lastly , that I might see how much choler , and how much phlegm I cast forth , I had made water in an Urinal : and I certainly found , that by a thrice taking of the solutive medicine , I had cast forth almost two little Buckets of stinking and cadaverous choler , the ejections being besprinkled with snivelly branches , which the Physitians affirmed to be that salt phlegm . And in the mean time , while I nourished almost throughout my whole body , mattery and large wheals , especially in my legs ; I asked them , whether the corrupt snotty matter or Pus did not denote the venal blood to be guilty , no lesse than choler , and phlegm : They said , seeing that my strength did now fail , they should be silent , as to a repeated cutting of a vein , otherwise meet to be done in the abundance of corrupt Pus remaining . But I repentingly considered , that before , I was in good health , except the contagion of my skin drawn from elswhere , and that of nothing , nothing was , or could be made ; neither could any corporeal body be placed , but in a body : therefore I leasurely enquired , whence so great a plenty of choler had flown from me ? and in what place it had layen hid ? For all the veins together could scarce have conteined the tenth part of the filth , although they should contein no good blood : I knew moreover , that so great a weight could neither be entertained in the head , nor in the breast , nor in the bottom of the belly , although they had been empty of all bowels . Therefore with earnest repentance , and my own dammage , I collected by Science Mathematical : First , That the name of purging was a grand deceit . Secondly , That a particular Selection of bringing forth such a humour , or any other , was likewise false . Thirdly , Because the birth and existence of humours was also false . Fourthly , That the cause of scabbednesse in respect of burnt choler , and salt phlegm , was feigned . Fifthly , That the Liver was guiltlesse in contagions of the Skin . Sixthly , That my Scab did as yet remain after purgings , although not with an equal fury . Seventhly , That the fury thereof was not slackened , because that some one or more imagined humours were expelled , and that for this cause the abounding of the same humours had offended : For truly , the venal blood being straightway recovered , the scab persisted the same ; and so the scab had been a little diminished through a defect of fulnesse . At length perhaps , after three moneths , I recovered from my scabbednesse by an easie anointing or unguent of Sulphur . Eighthly , That the Scab is an affect of the Skin onely . Ninthly , That the Schools did name as well choler , as phlegm , humors ill affected , as well in the veins , as out of them , as well those hurtful , as harmlesse . Tenthly , That any purging things did promiscuously melt , resolve , and putrifie the venal blood and flesh , even while they abode in the stomach and bowels . Eleventhly , That it is false , that the venal bloud doth return into humours , from whence it was bred . Twelfthly , That in this thing an impossible return from a privation to an habit should happen . Thirteenthly , That it is a grand deceit , that those three humours do remain in the venal blood , flesh , and solid parts , that by purging medicines they should be renewed into that , which they were before the framing of the flesh , &c. All which things , when I found them fighting with the truth of nature , and with the agreement of Phylosophy , I manifestly knew the speculations of the Schools to be scabby and false : And so I could not any longer doubt , whether Choler , or Phlegme were the cause of scabbedness : And I thus understood that thing by little and little , with the Grace of God , more certainly than certainty it self , the which alike equally knew by an intellectual certainty , and as it were by a knowledge Optick , or of the sight , that there is no Choler in nature , nor three humors united with the venal bloud : But that which is shewen by the Schools under the mask of both Phlegms , and Cholers , I have demonstrated in a peculiar Book , to be diseasie filths besides nature , and the vitious products of the Functions : At leastwise in me , the scab was contracted and bred onely by touching , in a full enjoyment of health , before the Liver could even have ever waxed hot : for my scabbedness was conceived in the space of a quarter of an hour . But the scabby Pustules their having more afterwards broken forth in the succession of some dayes , were not so much the scab it self , as the fruits of the same . If therefore scabbedness ariseth from the distemper of the Liver , surely in me , the scab it self was before its own cause . A Sheep feeding onely of Grasse , doth voluntarily get the scab : If that be from a hot distemper of the Liver , truly ye unjustly prescribe Grasse for a cooling refreshment of the Liver . Again , the scab in me , the Sheep , and Dog , are cured onely by Oyntments , or by an external aid , neither is the heat of the Liver heeded : Yea Medicines of Sulphur , Bayberries and white Helebore do never prevail against the heat of the Liver . Finally , scabbedness which is suddenly gotten by the touching of a towel , is of the same disposition with a voluntary one : but if that at least , ariseth not from the heat of the Liver : therefore neither doth this , if there are the same causes of the same thing in the particular kinde , object and subject : For at the very time wherein the scab is conceived by touching of the hand , or by the scabbedness of an infected Towel , in the skin of the toucher ; the scab is already present ; whose Seed or Ferment is in the aforesaid Skin , or Towel ; and then the Embryo or imperfect Young thereof is conceived in the skin of the toucher , the product whereof doth at length visibly break forth . In like manner also , Ulcers are made either from a wound being badly cured , or from a confusion or bruise , as a Cancer in a Woman ; or from an Aposteme breaking forth ; or at length from poyson bred within , which planteth its malignity in the external part , and doth there fix the properties of its own poysonsome Ferment : from whence also , whatsoever of venal bloud is distributed every hour for the nourishing of the part , that is turned into poyson , according to the race of its own Ferment : But humors which may be sent thither from the Liver , do not rise again from the dead , corrupted . The Schools therefore being credulously misled by Galen , have mutually signed unto his dreamed humors rising again out of the venal bloud and flesh , by reason of the importunate distemper of some certain bowel , due to an Elementary fight . For Galen in his Therapeuticks or curings of Diseases , will have it , that an Ulcer ought to consist naturally of a twofold excrement ( for it hath seemed sufficient for him to have laid down this Doctrine , and not to have proved it ) to wit , one of a more liquid Liquor or corrupt matter , and the other of a more grosse one , that is , of a corrupt Pus : from hence in the next place he concludeth , that every Ulcer ought to betoken , to require , and be healed by a double Medicine ( to wit , through the offence whereof , many being despaired of by the Schools , are dismissed unto old Women , to the contempt of Galen ) namely , one which should dry up , and drink up the thin Sanies into it self ; in the next place another , which should be a cleanser of the corrupt Pus . But how seriously hath this man weaved his own Fables ? and how undefiled or fault lesse are these toyes kept as yet to this day ? For now indeed they do no longer remember a four-fold humour , and a four-fold excrement resulting from thence , from the corruption of those . Indeed Galen will have the grosse matter to be venal bloud putrified , neither is he mindful of himself , while he teacheth that the bloud , in corruption , is turned wholly into Choler . In the next place , if purging Medicines do separate three humours apart out of the venal bloud at the will of the Physitian , he ought to have remembred , that that happen through the corruption of the bloud , to wit , while it departs asunder into its fore-going constitutives ( or , whatsoever hath been devised concerning purging things , and humors , is false ) wherefore in an Ulcer , that not two onely , but four ought wholly to issue forth : yea according to Galen , an Ulcer without grosse matter ( to wit a Cancer , a difficult or malignant Sore , or acorroding one fluid with liquid Sanies onely ) shall be more easie to be cured , than otherwise , a grosse mattery Ulcer is : Because it is that which shall have need of driers onely , to wit , Chaffe , or burnt bones . For how stupid and unsound a thing is it : to have taught , that an Ulcer is to be cured by the cleansing and sequestration of excrements , fruits , or products ? But not by a cutting off of the Root , which they no where and never knew , besides an intemperate heat ? seeing that every excrement shewes a necessary Relation unto the digestion , and part , in respect whereof , it is an excrement : So that a true excrement is a superfluous heap , left by a digestion , and by a part , whereunto it is unprofitable , and therefore sequestred from it . Because the name of an excrement , doth contain an expulsion of the impure from the pure : And therefore liquid , and grosse matter , are not the excrements of an Ulcer , or of the part , as neither of a natural digestion ; but they are the products of the Seeds or Roots of Ulcers : And therefore he for the most part , and in the most things labours in vain , who cleanseth an Ulcer according to the prescription of Galen , especially in the more malignant ones . And likewise it must needs be , that those things which are not nourished , do also want excrements : For nature doth no where labour that it may nourish an Ulcer : Seeing that in an Ulcer , a proper corrupter doth inhabit , which vitiateth the nourishable bloud , before it be fit to be digested . A lee also , in speaking properly , is not the superfluity of Wine , but a meer residence ; because of Wine there is no nourishing , and no digestion : Therefore an Ulcer , as such , is not nourished , neither doth nature intend to nourish that : Therefore the liquid , and thick corrupt matter , are not the excrements of an Ulcer , but the products of the corrupter ; and they are the tokens , signs , products , effects or fruits of venal bloud depraved into hurtful matter . For the bloud which is appointed daily , for the nourishing of all particular parts , is sent , is distributed by distributive Justice : nor otherwise to the part being ulcerous , than if it were moreover , in good health : Whither when it is come down , and cannot be there changed into the true substance of that which is to be nourished , it undergoes the lot which the Ulcerous Ferment commands ; and the bloud doth therefore degenerate , and is transchanged in the Root of the part wherein the corrupter is placed and resideth ; but not in the very hollowness or paunch of the Ulcer : For else , it should of necessity be , that meer and harmless venal bloud , should alwayes fall down into the very hollowness of the Ulcer , and by corrupting in the same place , to degenerate : which thing , the Eye and daily experience do affirm to be false . Therefore if the Schools do wipe an Ulcer , whether with a Towel , or in the next place , with a cleansing Medicine ; although they both do the same thing ; yet they take away nothing but the last product , but do never reach unto the radical cause or Original : But if a bloudy Clot , or else a bloudy Muscilage , do fall down into the Ulcer , that comes to passe , because the encompassing places ( to wit , wherein the very Root of Ulcers is ) there is so great a storm of torture , that some small vein that is the nigher , being eaten thorow , cannot contain its own bloud : And so that the bloud , which thus by chance falls down into the hollowness of the Ulcer , is not seen to be changed into corrupt Pus : from whence it manifestly appeares , that the bloud doth not degenerate in the hollow of the Ulcer , but in the brims or lips thereof : wherefore also the vanity of Galens Doctrine is seen , which placeth the healing of an Ulcer in the withdrawing of the product . The Root therefore of every Ulcer , is in its bottom , and lips or brim ; that is , it inhabits in the parts next to the hollowness ; wherein indeed is their own Cookroom , in which the venal bloud is altered into a corrosive liquid , grosse , corrupt matter , &c. But the liquid matter it self , is the product or positive effect of Ulcers : But the very hollowness thereof , which is commonly reckoned to be the Ulcer of Physitians , is the privative and deficient product : For as a burnt or destroyed Village , is not war ; but is the effect accusing the defect , privation , desertion , and destruction made : So neither is an Ulcer the wasted hollowness of the flesh ; but this is the sign left by the Ulcer : For in the Coasts of the Ulcer there doth an hostile corrupter , and guest , the poysonous Ferment , on every side inhabite , for which cause we see the lips or coasts , and bottom to be diversly altered . Let the Schools therefore , take heed what they teach , while they deliver the curing of an Ulcer to consist in the taking away of the latter product : yea corrupt Pus doth not carry the disposition of an excrement , neither doth it proceed as an excrement of nature from the Ulcer ; but it is a fruit of the Ulcer , to wit , of a forreign corrupter , fermentally depraved with a malignity : therefore it degenerates , eats up , gnawes and consumes . And indeed , the greater Ulcers do want grosse matter , they weep out continual liquid or thin matter onely , and now and then a tenfold greater quantity , than otherwise a just distribution of bloud doth require , and the transchanged Liquor flowes abroad into sharp and devouring waters , which the Galenists do never dry up with their driers , although they do moreover super-add all their cleansing Medicines , and however the Catagenians and Catatopian do boastingly glorie of their own experiments . For corrupt Pus is not procreated but in the flesh being closed , and opened , and those not yet altogether ill-affected : whereas in the mean time , the gristles , bones , membranes , veins , sinews , and bowels , do not wax moyst and are melted , but with a Liquor , if they should undergoe an Ulcer . Therefore the corruption , and tempest of an Ulcer of these , should be far more mild and gentle , than those which do otherwise tumult in the flesh : Because the diversity of a Remedy distinguisheth the end for which it is appointed : and therefore a drying Medicine doth denounce a milder affect , than that which moreover should also be astrictive . Therefore Galen and his followers , because they have been hitherto ignorant of the causes , fewel , Womb , subject , efficient , of the manner of making , of the seed and ferment of Ulcers , they have delivered none but ridiculous Curings , Remedies , Maxims , and Doctrine . Wherefore , neither is it a wonder that difficult or malignant , and furious eating Ulcers are not wont to be cured by the Remedies of the Schools : and the which , for that cause especially , have withdrawn themselves from the works of Chyrurgery , with the great disgrace of Galen , and his own Greeks who lived in the same Age , and the Arabians their followers , even as I have profesly touched in the Book of the Plague-grave . For the milder Ulcers , and in those whose malignity is taken away , and while they hasten unto an incarnating and restoring of the hollowness left , they drop down with thick matter onely , and so are reckoned , according to the Rules of Galen , more difficult than while they flow with Liquor : But Ulcers already mitigated , are provoked by cleansing things ; So far is it , that they are healed by the same . Surely , if things that drie up , and cleanse or wipe off , should satisfie all Ulcers , the curing of any Ulcers whatsoever would be easie : For why is the Galenical School so carefully troubled about the choosing of Medicines , when as they do abundantly satisfie both betokenings , with a dry Towel or linnen Cloth ? To wit , one onely Towel dries up , and together with it , cleanseth likewise . Let it shame them therefore , and seriously shame them , to diffuse such trifles out of their Chaires , out of their presses , and out of their mouth , for Youth , and Chyrurgions , instead of a maxim of healing ; and to dismiss thereupon , these men so instructed , as provided , with the specious Title of a Physitian and a Doctor , to the death of mortals , and the torture of those that trust in them . Therefore it is not sufficient to have wiped away , and dried up the thick or snotty , and liquid matter ; but the hostile framer , and corrupter sitting on the part , is to be blotted out ; because he is that which doth nothing slacken or wax mild by drying , and cleansing . Indeed the quality of the seminal mortal poyson , and the poysonous forreign Impression of the Archeal part which perverteth the good venal bloud dispensed unto it , doth naturally shew a withdrawing of it self onely . Therefore the poyson is a certain Ferment and Contagion , implanted in the bottom , the corrupter of the venal bloud and flesh . Therefore the Schools may see , whether a Rheume being lifted up in manner of a vapour , out of the stomach , into the plain of the Head , be able to give a beginning and fewel to the same ; and whether Cauteries or fearing Medicines inflicted at pleasure , are able to satisfie or be sufficient for the same accustomed Catarrhe , instead of Remedies , not onely those that dry up , and cleanse , but also instead of revulsions or repellings , by reason of the continuation of co-knitting , proportion , application , agreement , yea and depending Harmony of the same Remedies in the Root . Truly , as many as are ignorant of the activity , and variety of Ferments , must needs in a blind manner , try , and grope at all things credulously . There are indeed as many Ferments of Ulcers , as there are diverse corruptions of Ulcers , and distances of corruptions : To which end , the testimony of one bread will very much conduce ; because it is that which may be even the Index or Touch-stone of this disputation : To wit , the which hath received as many limitations or disposures in a Man , a Dog , a Cat , a Horse , a Cow , a Hen , a Goose , a Duck , a Sheep , &c. as their differences do issue forth Ferments of blouds , and Dungs , specifically , yea and generically : So also one onely venal bloud in the particular kinde , doth support many Ulcers in the particular kinde , their transchanged corruptions , according to the interchangeable course of strange Ferments : And although one onely Archeus be sufficient for generation ; yet there are divers means of life , and manners of corruptions ; to wit , as many as there are Families of corrupting things . Therefore the full and exact curing of Ulcers , is a taking away of their own Ferment ; but not a cooling refreshment of the Liver ; not the cleansing away of dreamed Choler , or liquid corrupt matter : In the next place , neither are Ulcers cured by an application of abstersive or cleansing things , so that by reason of their malignity , their increase may desire degrees of corroding abstersives . For Arsenick being fixed by Salt-peter , and dulcisied or mitigated into an astringent Sulphur , doth not extinguish , perhaps sixty diversities of Ulcers ; because it gnaweth and eats up ( for so it should not require a dulcifying of it self with the repeated Spirit of Wine ) but because it hath now a mild poyson , which is for killing the very workman of the Vlcer , and the corrupter of venal bloud : The which indeed being once wholly dead , the flesh afterwards ceaseth not of its own accord , to grow up from the bottom : therefore the hollowness of an Vlcer doth betoken a growing up of the flesh , and healing up of the Skin into a skarre , to wit , that it being taken away , a restitution may be made : And the which therefore , have the relation of an effect , in respect of the death of the corrupter . Furthermore , what Vlcers I refer unto a seminal , and poysonous Ferment , Paracelsus after his manner , hath transferred on the minie and saltish minerals of the microcosme or little World : For as Vlcers are for the most part made odious by Salt , he according to his own Idiotism , thought that Vlcers were to be registred in the Progeny of minerals , and in the distinct Families of the same : For I do not give my self to brawlings , as I know , that neither was I born to that end : wherefore I am sorry for the vanity of the man , and for his uncircumspect forgetfulness ; As he saith , that man ( whom elsewhere by an Etymologie or Zodiack , he boasts to be a drawn Epitome of the whole Vniverse , and feigneth that he is more glorious by the dignity of that extraction , than by the Image of the Creator ) is a most miserable monster , every way formed by minerals alone : He I say , in another place being unmindful of these things , calls the Body of man Cagastrical or badly Planet-struck throughout its whole , not indeed , consisting any longer of divers composures of Salts ; but to be proud of the structure of the one onely Salt-peter ; whence , men are born a hard generation , therefore the hatches of the Earth : For he would , that all Salts , Stones , Minerals , Herbs , &c. should lurk in man , as it were in their own Seminaries or Seed-plots : But that they break forth into act , not indeed by the warmth of confused seeds lurking in a Chaos ; but only that by a separation of the vital Liquor , that they return from those things which were co-bred with themselves , into their antient Minerals : Not heeding , that it is an absurd thing , seeing he will have the Macrocosme or great World , to consist no lesse of Stars and Plants , than of minerals , that it should resolve it self , rather into Salts , than into Plants and four-footed Beasts . Therefore in this matter hath not Paracelsus onely forgotten Seeds , Vegetables , Stars , and soulified creatures ; but his own self also ? That it should be the property of a Seed , from whence that heap of venal bloud is separated by mans vital Beginnings , to return rather into this , than into another mineral ? For as Galen , endowing all things with heats , and feverishly doating , drew for some Ages , the chiefdom of healing into himself , So Paracelsus reducing all things into an under-earth off-spring , being proud of his pretious houshold-stuffe , grew mad a while , and thereupon aspired into the same Principality . But I pray , who is that separater , which withdraws and plucks away a part of himself from the Balsam of life ? in the next place , who is that corrupter , which had changed the part plucked off from a vital condition , also into a mineral Salt ( which knowes not how to putrifie in it self ) or into a hidden metal , credible onely by belief ? Dost thou not , concerning long life , call death the dominion of the Balsam ? How is it therefore , that thou now callest death the separation of the Balsam ? Or who is the seminal distinguishes , in the Zodiack of man , which may wrest the one onely , and the same Liquor from the Balsam of life , sometimes into Alume , and at length sometimes into Arsenick ? Truly Paracelsus , after that by a laboursome and ridiculous diligent search , thou hast heaped up great Fables , because thou hast been ignorant of Ferments ( whereunto notwithstanding , thou shouldest have come , as to the active , and seminal principles ) thou hast past by the Beginnings of Nature ; and sporting with the Zodiack or compass of the microcosm at thy own pleasure , hast made thy self ridiculous to Posterity : For a full knowledge of the ferments doth finde out an easie way to know , take away , overcome , and separate the poysons of any Ulcers whatsoever : For whatsoever is made in the course of Nature , that is made by the necessity and guidance of the seeds , and is moved unto the last period of them : But not from the lot or condition of a resolved dead Carcase , or the naked will of a slain or grove●ng part ; The which indeed , should hasten from a privation , by rising again into its former Being . Away with thy trifles : For we have no fountains of Salt , no reducements of venal bloud into feigned and lurking mettals . Neither are there minerals in us , which by wantonizing , do withdraw themselves from the vital Beginnings , or which do exspect the withdrawing of these : to wit , that they should return from mans essence , into their antient and appointed minerals , that so they may become the wombs and springs of Ulcers : Neither also , are there microcosmical Lawes in us , any more than the humors of four Elements mutually agreeing in us , and the fights or grudges of these : For with Nazianzen , I cannot tie up man unto the sporting Rules of a Microcosme : For I had infinitely rather to be the Image of God , than the Image of the corruptible and torturing World : for although man doth grow and increase with Beasts , and Plants ; yet Beasts shall not therefore be the Image of Plants : So although man do feel or perceive , and be moved , yea discourseth , together with Beasts ; yet nothing speaks but a man ; Because an Angel neither stands in need of speech , as neither of the Instruments of Seed : But if a Bird seem to speak , he imitates onely the tone , and distinctions or significations of speech : for there are not in us Hails , Snowes , Rocks , Stones , Metals , Marbles , Flints , Gems ; as neither that Center of a World whereunto all weighty Bodies do incline : Neither is there in us a Stone , by Creation , neither are there particular kindes of the red or purple Marble , Jasper-stone , &c. and the stone in a man differs from a true stone , no lesse than a Peare doth from a Cow : for a Peare is indeed changed into the flesh of a Cow , sooner than the stone in a man can decline into a Mineral Rock or stone . The name therefore of Microcosm or little World is Poetical , heathenish , and metaphorical , but not natural , or true . It is likewise a phantastical , hypochondriacal , and mad thing , to have brought all the properties , and species of the Universe into man , and the art of healing : But the life of man is too serious , and also the medicine thereof , that they should play their own part of a Parable or Similitude , and metaphor with us . Last of all , Paracelsus is wholly ridiculous , who teacheth that an Ulcer , and a wound are nourished by Herbs , Balsam , and Oyntments ; So that these defects are nourished by Remedies , with a true nourishment , and severing of excrements , and that thereby the lost flesh of them , is truly , actually , and immediately restored ; and that , he hath seemed seriously to have written : which thing surely , I willingly grant unto his own Idiorisme or propriety of speech . At length , for the curing of Ulcers , there is use for Colcotar or calcined Vitriol , being diversly applied according to the difference of the Ulcer : For oft-times the Wine wherein it is steeped , doth by its washing , do that ; or else the Powder thereof , after an exact separation of its Salt ; and sometimes being boyled in the Oil of Line-seeds , even unto a blackness , which is for the foundation of the Oyntment of successful VVurtz , in wounds . But I say enough to the curious : To wit , that Colcotar doth kill every corrupter of wounds . Finally , for a wound , know thou , that the very separation of that which held together , is indeed the immediate , and sufficient occasional cause , to wit , as it openeth , beats in pieces , or bruiseth , &c. Every separation also wants a confirming closure , and is presently glewed together by glew dissolved in Wine , because it is prepared of the Skins of living creatures ; Especially if the Glew be of the hide of a man dying a violent death , that is , he being slain in his full strehgth : But the alterations of the Archeus from venal bloud largely poured forth , and a conceived Idea of another revenge or indignation being bred , which by a proper name , I call our wounds , and not anothers ; or those wounds which are inflicted from without , do not onely stand in need of a co-glewing of that which is discontinued or separated ; but an appeasing of the altered Archeus : For hitherto have Oils , Balsams , emplaisters respect , which may procure the peace of the implanted , and local Archeus being injured : To which end , the Balsams of Rosins , flowres , and herbs have arisen , and likewise those which are prepared of Minium or Red Lead , Cerusse , or Colcotar : Hitherto also doth the Salt of ●artar tend , being rectified by the Spirit of Wine , until it obtains an astringent taste : For it is the Balsam Samech or of Tartar , of Paracelsus even as out of Arsenick for Ulcers , whereof , moreover , there is its Balsam of smoak ; because that Arsenick is by skilful men accounted the fume of Metals : Not indeed , that it is not simple , born , and subsisting by it self ; but from a Similitude , for that metallick smoaks do imitate an Arsenical malignity . And so I close up the Doctrine of external Diseases . CHAP. XLII . An unknown action of Government . 1. The Maxim is opposed , That of Contraries the Remedies are contrary . 2. The foundation of that Maxim. 3. The Maxim concerning the re-acting of the Patient , or of its defence in time of fight , is examined . 4. Arguments on the opposite part . 5. The same , by moving strengths , by things generative , and irregular . 6. There is no re-acting of weight . 7. Arebounding action neglected by the Antients . 8. Bright burning Iron acteth , and doth not re-act . 9. The swiftness of a mover is not the action ; but the measuring of the action . 10. Altering Agents do not properly re-suffer . 11. Another Maxim is noted of falshood . 12. From whence the falseness thereof hath issued . 13. What Agents of a different inclination and irregular , are . 14. He proceeds to prove what he hath undertaken to prove . 15. Wherein the opinion of Aristotle may be preserved . 16. An explaining of action in the slowness of the fire . 17. Actions on an object separated from the thing supposed . 18. A Fermental and radial or beaming action . 19. That these kinde of actions are not to be referred unto the fault of vapours . 20. The Blas of Government hath been hitherto unknown . 21. The falshood of a Maxim. 22. The fire suffers nothing by a burnable object . 23. To determine or limit an action , and to re-act , do differ . 24. New actions . 25. The dimness or giddiness of the Schools . 26. Their staggering . 27. Likewise some neglects of the same . 28. The unknown action of Government is not that which they call an action by consent . 29. The Errour , whence it is . 30. Why Anatomy hath arisen into so great curiosity . 31. How much may be required from Anatomy . 32. A neglect of the chiefest part of natural Philosophy . 33. The Schools deluded by thinking . 34. Many things happen in us by the action of Government , without conveighing Pipes or Channels . 35. Blindness hath brought blinde persons unto blinde vapours , the action of Government being unknown . 36. Things admitted by the Author . 37. The action of Government is abstracted from a co-binding mean. 38. A natural action in incorporeal Spirits . 39. Which is a jugling action . 40. Luxury takes away the Remedy of the Horse-hoof . 41. An Example of Government . 42. The government of the Womb is wholly over the whole Body . 43. Government acteth into its own marks , the middle spaces being untouched . 44. The faculties of the actions of the Womb. 45. The furies of the Womb. 46. The manner of making in the birth of a Disease , from the action of Government . 47. Why the fore-head is not bearded . 48. That Capital Diseases do not arise through Fumes out of the Stomach . FRom the first time wherein the Schools placed contraries in Nature , they presently universally established , that nothing acted without strifes , war , and discords : Even so that also chidings , hatreds , emulations , have been reckoned the Foundations or Principles of Nature , no lesse than self-love . And moreover also , they being credulous of hatred , by the perswasion of Astronomers , have introduced the same things into the courses or dances of the Stars . Likewise they have determined , that in the whole sublunary frame or stage , nothing is done , or generated , but by a Relation of the Superiority of an Agent unto a Patient ; So indeed , that the Patient is with violence compelled , tamed , altered , destroyed , and is wholly translated into the Nature of the Agent , onely by the relation of a stronger on a weaker . But when the Schools saw , that Agents did by degrees languish away , either through space of time , or wearinesse of acting ; they likewise decreed from thence , that that indeed , did not so much happen through a tiring out of the seeds , and powers , but by a re-acting of the patient : Therefore they confirmed it , that every patient or sufferer doth likewise of necessity re-act , and for that cause likewise every agent or acter doth re-suffer ; neither also that it is any other way weakened : Whence by consequence , I guessed with my self , that sometimes the seeds of things shall at sometime be naturally , wholly , undoubtedly extinguished , unless they are miraculously preserved : Notwithstanding , I do even contemplate , that there is on both sides a perpetual rudenesse , and continued sloath of a diligent search , in the doctrines of the Schools : And that one onely thing hath repelled from me the former fear : For truly , after that I with-drew contraries out of Nature , I could not afterwards , in sound judgment , find out any re-acting in the patient , as neither could I admit of hostilities in nature , elswhere than among soulified or living creatures : For contrariety is in those things alone , wherein there is an actual defence in the will of the patient against the injuries brought on it , and felt from the Agent : Wherefore there is never a re-acting of the patient on the agent , unlesse where there is a contrariety conceived in the soul . But that this is thus ordinary , and ordained in nature , I will forthwith demonstrate : For first of all , the Universe should remain still , even as it now subsisteth , by the infinite power of the Word , if it should be so commanded ; I say , things should be infinite in their own successions , and duration , but they should not be infinite by an actual virtue of the unity of a creature : And that thing , because it is of faith , it wants no proof . Therefore there is no infinite of sublunary things by their own power . Hence it follows , that at length every particular Agent doth by degrees also of its own free accord , at some time decay , and having finished its offices , dies by a dissolution of its strength circumscribed in space of place , and in the power of continuance , & strength , unlesse perhaps the appointed day of its proper and limited period or conclusion , be shifted off by a preventing of the term , or the impediments of the object . But of natural Agents , some are those which have a motive force , which I have called a motive Blas ; but the Agents themselves I call moving strengths . But other moving Agents , I call an alterative Blas , to wit , those which do operate by the seminal force of a ferment : And such Agents do for the most part generate their like . Lastly , in the third place , some Agents are irregular , or of a different inclination . I will speak of those three in order . Indeed acting strengths do act on their objects ; First , by a prevailing weight , Secondly , by a round , angular , sharp , hollow , &c. figure . Thirdly , by the hardnesse , softnesse , &c. of a Body . Fourthly , by an impressive Blas by the hand , a mallet or hammer , needle , &c. Fifthly , by swiftnesse ; for unlesse a ram or Engine be swiftly smitten against a wall , or a hammer against a nail , although the impressive force may be strong , yet the Blas or motive power thereof shall be slow or sluggish . Sixthly , By the hinderance of a Vacuum or emptinesse . Seventhly and lastly , By the fear of piercing of Dimensions . But that moving strengths do re-suffer nothing by their objects , it is manifest : for first of all , in the sixth and seventh of the aforesaid Particulars , the nature of the Universe doth rather operate , that things may not be , than that they may operate while they should be , and much lesse do they re-suffer ; because an Agent doth not re-suffer by an Object , which as yet is not ; seeing that which as yet is not , cannot as yet act , or suffer again by action . But in respect of the first particular , to wit , that the greater weight cannot re-suffer by the lesse , by any action of the lesser weight , is manifest : Because the lesser weight being oppositely applied , doth not argue any re-action on the Agent ; but that is made by reason of a limitation made , either by the space of place , as in a far removing from the Axle or Diameter of the world ; or by reason of the measured action of the greater weight ; which , that it is not a true re-acting , I thus prove : The lesser weight suffers nothing simply and absolutely by the greater whereby it is elevated ; therefore neither doth the lesser weight re-act any thing , although it be lifted up , and yield or give place : Because the lesse weight doth onely limit the action and heavinesse of the far stronger weight , as every Agent is of a finite and limitable action : But that such a limitation is not a re-acting of the lesser weight , is manifest ; for the same lesser weight , remaining as much as it is , is made greater , while it is estranged or far removed from the Axle . Therefore , if there shuuld be any action , or re-acting in weights , in the case aforesaid , it were to be attributed to the space of place , and not to the heavinesse of weight ; seeing that one and the same weight is various , and manifold at the will of the Artificer , onely by the space of place : But the space of place , or of far removing , is a certain external thing as to the essence of weight , and plainly accidental by accident : And so , neither can it give a true and proper action , or re-action in weights : Therefore the limitation of actions in weights , is not the essential and proper action , or re-action of weight on weight : Even as also space , or distance of place , hath not any internal force , or essential Blas of local motion , on a bullet sent out of a Gun ; but it onely limits the finite force of the imprinted motion ; so as that , through distance , the attained Blas of the bullet doth by degrees necessarily languish : For it is certain , that the bullet doth operate into the middle distance , the which I understand , that the bullet hath no activity on the middle space of the place it self , although this notwithstanding doth so limit the Blas , or motive power of the bullet , that at length it may perish , because it is of a finite power : Likewise also in weights , the greater weight is indeed limited unto a certain measure , and power , by the lesser weight , but that limitation is not the true action of a certain Agent , if local motion be limited by place it self ( which is wholly external and accidental to motion ) without re-acting , or if it doth voluntarily languish by a continuance of motion : But if place , and continuance do not suffer by the motion which is made in them , that is , that the motion doth re-act on the place , and duration ; therefore neither shall there be any true action of the place and duration on the motion , although the motion being finite , doth voluntarily cease in place , and time . It belongs nothing therefore unto a re-acting , although the lesser weight doth limit the greater unto its own certain and designed bound . Therefore , it from hence is clearly enough manifest , that very many things are reckoned to be agents , and re-agents on each other , by reason of the hidden frailty of us in understanding , which in very deed do neither act on , nor suffer by each other , and likewise do neither re-act , nor re-suffer reciprocally : For truly the action whereby the greater weight doth lift up the lesse , and this gives place to the greater , and likewise whereby the greater is limited , and lessened by the lesse weight being opposed , the which otherwise , being opposite to the greater , doth increase this , is not a true natural action , or power of seminal properties , but relative respects of learning by demonstration or Science Mathematical , according to place , duration , greatnesse , &c. which things are plainly external unto natural Agents , and by accident : But actions and re-sufferings in nature are considered in a true and intimate conjoying of forces ; which in the things abovesaid have no place . But that I may shew , that those respects of Science Mathematical , have not an action issuing from the powers of things , but onely the relation of Science Mathematical ( every meer action whereof , although it be made by bodies , yet it is not the action of the body it self , as such ) it is sufficient to have shewn by the aforesaid particulars , that the limitation of motions do far differ from the inward activity of motions , according to which , things are judged by the Antients , to re-suffer , and re-act in every action : For so there are many impediments in nature , which although they do limit , yea and also plainly take away the force of the Agent , yet they are not to be judged to re-act : And so , we must speak most properly , when as the essence of things concerning the properties , and actions of those things , is to be distinguished by a natural Philosopher , especially when he treats of the necessities of life : For the lesser weight doth not refist , and much lesse doth it re-act on the greater . But every thing weigheth freely as much as it doth weigh , without respect of one weight unto another : But if man opposeth one weight to another , that is a humane thing ; neither hath the action of weight a mutual respect : For from hence , what things I have demonstrated above , against the contrarieties of active Bodies , do more clearly appear : For truly , every Agent , in manner of a greater weight , acteth freely , and without respect to contrariety ; but it acteth that which it is commanded to act in nature , and as much as is permitted unto it to act : Therefore weight , or rather a ponderous matter , weigheth in it self , as much as it doth weigh , absolutely and without respect unto another greater , lesse , equal , proportioned , &c. weight . For such respects are of humane industry , which by reason of co-handlings ot commerce , findeth out measures , as well according to extent in length , breadth , depth , &c. as in the division of weights ; to wit , it hath appointed Axles or Diametrical distances , and far removings ; so that all the consideration from thence is artisicial , and therefore also changeable in the samelinesse and unity of one body : And therefore weights as such , do never act , or re-act on each other naturally , or by a co-mixture of their own properties , although they seem to act something artificially : For so the light suffers nothing , although the continuation of light be hindered by a suffering wall : For otherwise , if the lesse weight should in very deed re-act on that which out-weigheth it , the weight it self should be rather lessened in the thing weighing , for a continuance , and actually , and not only with respect to the ballance ; so that a pound thenceforth should not any longer weigh a pound , as before : And seeing nothing is changed , or taken away from the weights on either side , it is manifest , that there are onely artificial relations of moving strengths , but not a true re-action of the lighter weight : For as long as a pound doth weigh a pound , nothing is attained , or hath suffered in that pound by another opposite weight ; but on both sides , one is external , forreign , by accident , to the other , and limitable by a relative foundation , that it may be readily serviceable to humane considerations : And whatsoever thus acteth in our power , or seemeth to re-act , acteth in very deed , nothing . But as to that which pertaineth unto other moving strengths ; If an impressive force of strength doth act indeed by it self , but in the mean time be limited by space of place , duration , or be weakned by impediments , or lastly , if it act measuringly , by reason of figure , and hardnesse ; at leastwise , there is never in these , any re-acting of the patient , or re-suffering of the Agent . For example , If any one smite on an Anvil with his fist , and thereby receives a wound , or bruise , there is not in that stroak any re-acting of the Anvil , or operation of hardnesse , or of a corner in the Iron ; For although the hardnesse doth resist , repulsing the smiting fist , and the bounds of resistance or repulse may seem necessarily to include some kind of force of re-acting ; yet it is an improper speech , proceeding from the popular errour of the Antients : For that is not the reaction of the Anvil , but it is the very action of the fist it self , which I call a resulting or rebounding one : For if the Anvil should truly re-act by hardnesse , seeing there is no reason why the Anvil should impart , act on the fist , and should expect a stroak , that it might act ; for it ought by its whole hardnesse , and weight together , to act also on a quiet hand , and from that very deed done , plainly to fret or tear it ; Neither should the action of the Anvil be limited by the strength of the stroak , if there should be a re-acting of the Anvil it self : For truly the same thing should happen to the fist , whether it had smitten it strongly , or in the next place , modestly , or if at length the opposite fist should rest on it onely ; because that in either act there was the same hardnesse of the Anvil : Wherefore , that hardnesse of the Iron acteth , or re-acteth nothing by a proper power of acting : For there should be a force in the Anvil , which in re-acting should be seated throughout its hardnesse , and in any stroak should act alike equally , and according to its full power , but not according to the measuring of the striking fist , which is altogether a stranger to the Anvil . Therefore in truth , the fist doth act simply on the Anvil , and the Anvil suffers simply , although it took no offence thereby ; but the fist suffers by accident , if it do the more strongly strike : the Agent of which suffering is notwithstanding , not the Anvil , but the fist it self : Because there is one only and single action of the stroak , and hurt , which I therefore call a rebounding one : And so the fist suffers , and is hurt by it self , from its own self ; but by accident from the strength of the stroak , and occasionally from the hardness or figure of the Iron : which three things are to be noted in one only stroak : For truly , that which by accident , and occasionally acteth externally only , doth not in very deed act by an action of its own ; and therefore neither is there any re-action , as neither action of the Anvil : But the smiting , and hardness are the occasional means of the wound ; one whereof ( to wit , hardnesse ) is a proper , occasional , and internal thing ; the other ( to wit , the smiting ) is accidental by accident . In the next place , there is another action of a moving strength , which hath deceived many with the title of re-acting , as while a hand layeth hold of bright burning Iron : for the hand in laying hold , doth in very deed act , and that by it self , and the apprehended Iron it self doth suffer in the laying hold : but this doth likewise act by a new action indeed , but by a far different action in burning the hand : for neither is that the scorching of the Iron , as being comprehended ( although that touching be an immediate occasion and cause , without which it is not done ; but it is the proper action of the Iron , as being burning bright : for so , touching , and scorching are Beings wholly distinct , and separable in the root ; and so also both their actions differ in their objects , though in time of acting they do now and then co-unite : Therefore the searing is not a re-acting of the Iron , as being laid hold of , or it is not the re-acting of comprehension : Although in both the sorts of action , the acting hand becomes a sufferer , because two actions wholly unlike , do concur ; to wit , one of the hand laying hold , and the other of the Iron burning . Again , swiftnesse , while a Ram or Engine is sore smitten against a wall , is not the proper activity of the Agent , but it is a measuring of strength imprintingly moving , and so is external and by accident . Now , as in respect of Agents by an altering Blas , those do undergo not any thing of re-acting from their own objects , because they generate by an absolute dispositive power of their objects ; which power , seeing it is conferred on Nature by God , it also acteth without a re-acting . For example ; If the whole Globe of the earth , and water should be of meal , all that heap would at length be leavened by a leaven of bread being once put into it , which verily could not be done , if there were but the least re-action of the fermentable body : For the small quantity of ferment or leaven should be presently choaked by the more big heap of the Object ; even as also the seminal spirits do dispose the subjected lump , by reason of a faculty conferred on them , and in-bred in them , and do by a famous prerogative alter it , and that without the re-acting of the subjected heap : Neither doth that hinder , because the stomach cocting the more hard meats , is felt as it were to re-suffer , and to undergo a re-acting of digestible things ; because also , that speech of Physitians is too rustical ; because , unlesse that which is to be digested be perfectly cocted , and at a set term of time , the digestion of the same is in vain expected : for it tarrying longer in the stomach , is corrupted , and so then a new Agent ariseth ; neither is the former any longer digestible , when it is corrupted ; neither also doth that new Agent re-act in manner of bright burning Iron , because there are in that digestible matter , parts uncapable of digestion , in respect of that stomach : Neither also doth the leaven or ferment of bread leaven the powder of glasse , or the sand of a flint , because it is a strange and uncapable object , and not to be subdued by it : For so the digesting ferment of the stomach doth ferment the flour of meal , but not the brans : In the mean time , the ferment of the meal suffers nothing by the powder of glass ; as neither doth that powder re-act , resist , or truly repel : For truly , altering ferments do never act , but on things that have a co-resemblance ; but they are quiet , do cease , and sleep , if they have not an object proper for themselves : Therefore the hinderances of Agents by an alterative Blas , are uncapacities , hardnesses , impurities , unequalities , and the requisite movers of space : Therefore the action of these is terminated on a proper object , and disposeth that object unto periods or ends , and manners decreed for it . But interposing hinderances are not the re-actions of the patient , but the incapacities of the same : For neither doth silver re-act , while it is solved by Aqua fortis with so great a heat , although this in the mean time , decayeth in acting , and loseth its own force and virtue : but there is an in-bred property of Spirits , and a natural endowment , which do operate in acting , that by reaching unto their appointed mark , they may perfect themselves , and bring down their own objects unto bounds naturally enjoyned them ; which thing distilled Vinegar doth sufficiently teach , while it dissolves the stone of Crabs , Snails , Corals , &c : for the sharp spirit of the Vinegar doth coagulate it self in acting , and that which else was volatile , and liquid , is not onely strained together , but also changeth its savour ; for it collects and constrains it self in a tangible form , as if it did more rejoyce to remain in the shape of a more solid body , than of a liquor : But that such a coagulation , and change of savour doth happen by the proper motion of the spirit of Vinegar , but not through a re-acting of Bodies standing in the act of dissolution , is manifest ; because there is not made a diminishing of those Bodies , even in one grain at least , in weight ; while as in the mean time , some measures of stilled Vinegar do undergo the aforesaid change : and so it doth not seem consonant to reason , for that thing to be done , by reason of the bruising or breaking of the stones onely , but by reason of a proper natural gift-like unfolding of the Spirits . The same thing almost comes to pass , while the Spirit of Vitriol waxeth very hot with Mercury : For the Mercury remaineth , being unchanged in the essence and matter of Mercury , onely that it assumes the countenance of snow ; losing in the mean time nothing of its own substance , yet the Spirit of Vitriol passeth over into a true Alume ; but if the Spirit of Aqua fortis ( which for the other half of it , is also the Spirit of Vitriol ) be combined with the Mercury , that snow of Mercury is not made , as neither doth the liquor it self pass over into an Alume : And so from hence it appeareth , that the action is not proper to the Mercury , but to the Spirit of Vitriol diversly disposing it self of its own free accord ; and according to an in-bred inclination unto divers objects , differently changing it self : Wherefore the Spirit of Vitriol which is in the Aqua fortis , through a strong heat of bubbles stirred up , and a tempestuous boiling up , dissolveth the Mercury , and far otherwise , than while it is the naked and simple Spirit of Vitriol ; which variety indeed , in acting , doth manifest the various virtues of the acting Spirit , rather than those of the Mercury it self ; because in the one action the Mercury is made invisible , which in the other becomes white like snow : For the Spirit of Sea-salt , although it be most sharp , yet it is never changed by the fellowship of Mercury , as neither also doth it act into the Mercury : And so the effects of actions are seen , and not of re-actings : So Aqua fortis acts into all metals , except gold ; but with Sal armoniack it acts only into gold , but no longer into silver ; And so there are particular properties of Spirits , but not re-actions of a suffering body ; because it is that which in its own substance and weight , sustaineth nothing but a meer and one onely division of it self : Therefore Spirits being tossed with divers passions in acting , undergo divers transformations ; but if they remain drowsie and sleeping , and do not act on their object , they also remain in their antient qualities : For that thing appeared at first to happen , by reason of the touching of the Mercury , because it is that which is also a certain Spirit , but afterwards in the silver and gold , that was wholly silent . But moreover I remember , that the Calx or lime of Silver hath drunk into it the liquor of Sulphur , which they call a distillation , which presently in the Silver laid aside all harshnesse and tartnesse , and it changed this liquor into a gauly bitternesse , by distilling : for the silver remained the same which it was before , in substance , weight , and powder : therefore that bitternesse could not be afforded from the silver ; and for that cause , in no wise , from a re-acting of the silver ; but of its own free accord it was made by the property of the Spirit of the Sulphur : for neither is there a lesse reason , why the same Spirit of Vitriol , in diversly acting , doth also change it self after a diverse manner , than that the same silver should under the boyling up of diverse Spirits , wax cruel , by a various manner of re-acting on these ; Especially while that in a Spirit , there is made a various transmutation in acting ; but there is no successive alteration made of the substance of the silver , in suffering , or diminishing of its weight : which things may be far more clearly demonstrated by Adeptists , unto whom , to wit , the one onely and same Liquour Alkahest , doth perfectly reduce all tangible Bodies of the whole Universe into the first life of the same , without any changing of it self , and diminishing of its virtues ; But it is drawn under the yoak , and thorowly changed by its own compeere or co-equal onely : For from hence there appeareth a certain sense to be in all particular things , the which mediating , they do sometimes one way , and sometimes another , move and unfold themselves about divers objects ; but not that the period of motions , and of those unfoldings , and the variety of Agents , is therefore to be attributed to a re-acting of the Patients ; To wit , even as , while an external luke-warmth bringing up Eggs unto a Chick ; for neither of them doth re-suffer reciprocally : For neither doth the vital Spirit in an Egg any way re-suffer any thing by the luke-warmth , as neither that luke-warmth by the vital Spirit of the Egg. Hitherto tendeth that which I have proved before ; To wit , that altering things do not act by contrariety : Therefore their Patients do not fight in defending themselves , nor re-act by contrariety . That maxim also is false , That every Agent doth of necessity , act in an instant ; and that its action is retarded or fore-slowed onely , by a resistance and re-acting of the Patient : Because in all particular seeds , their own , and certain period of continuances and dispositions is essentially included . For the falshood of that maxim hath flowed from hence , that the Schools being deluded by Aristotle , have thought that the fire is to be compared unto other Agents : the which , when they saw to be any where , almost in a moment , they believed that the same thing was likewise to be wrested unto other Agents : Through occasion whereof , I must now speak of irregular and differently inclined Agents . In the first place it is manifest , that the fire doth suffer or undergoe nothing at all by the re-acting of a combustible object : For otherwise , a small quantity of fire should be sufficient for the burning of the whole Universe , if it were capable of burning : which could not be done , if the combustible matter should re-act even but never so little . Truly a River suffers nothing , if a staffe shall swim on the same , and as yet lesse doth the fire suffer , if it burn Saguntum , or if Gun-powder be fired . In Nature also , no seminal Beginning suffereth by the matter into which it works ; Because it disposeth of the same without re-acting , even as it hath begun plainly to appear in denied contraries . Moreover , that the falshood of the aforesaid maxim may be the more beheld , take notice , that all particular seeds have their own periods and moments appointed by the Creator , wherein they do promote their course unto a ripeness : For Conies , Dogs , Birds , Men , Horses , Elephants , do nourish within , perfect , and bring forth their own Young , at their appointed termes of time : Not indeed , that the seminal matter in a man , is rawer , colder , and more rebellious than the seed of a Cat : But God hath set the bounds of every one of them , according to his own good pleasure , the reason whereof to enquire into , belongs not unto mans judgement : For if the disposition of a seminal matter be of a longer labour . that proceeds not by reason of its resistance or strugling strength , as neither from the weakness , wearisomness , idleness , or disturbance of passions of the Agent : For truly , every Being in Nature operates without labour and passion , and therefore without cessation , rest , intermittency , and trouble ; Seeing indeed , all particular things are made by reason of the communicating of a Ferment , and limitation of appointment : For all particular things do purely operate by a reflexion of their own appointment , according to the ordaining will of their Creator : For so Christians were to philosophize . But in local motion , motive virtues , and so also in the exercise of Science Mathematical , the maxims of Aristotle are indeed serviceable , the which , by a violent Command , and unfitly , the Schools have introduced into nature : For if moyst or wet Wood be not so obediently burnt up , as dry ; that doth not therefore come to passe through a re-acting of the wood , or with a suffering of the fire : For although the wood should cease from all combustion , the fire should not therefore suffer more by the wood , than by Gold , which is not to be burnt : yea if in wet wood , as such , there should be a certain operative resistance , to wit , a re-acting ; surely , water should also longer , and more strongly resist fire , than the Rosin of Wood , or of a coal : But the consequence is false : For the water doth most swiftly , and first of all fly away out of wet Wood , before the fire enflames the Rosin of the Wood : Therefore the slowness in wet Wood doth not argue a re-action of the matter , or strength of the suffering Wood ; But the fire follows its own laws of appointments , whereby it separates first the more volatile things , and next in order , things lesse swift of flight : For so , although the fire be subdued by wet Rosin , which by it self otherwise , had presently been in a flame with the same fire ; yet by reason of the aforesaid lawes , it patiently expects the torture of the fire , and a departure of that water . Iron also being placed between stubble and fire , hinders indeed the enflaming or burning up of the stubble ; but there is not therefore any re-action of the Iron on the fire , or suffering of the fire by the Iron : which thing surely hath not been narrowly enough searched into by the Schools : For although these their maxims have place in corporeal actions , wherein the Agent of necessity , cherisheth and toucheth its own object , and thus far inspireth its own virtue into the same ; yet that is altogether impertinent in Agents which do act on things placed under them , which are far separated in place : For truly , besides the actions of the Heavens ( which are carried by influence , in-beaming , and motion , without the touching of an Agent ; but by a Blas onely do disperse the Seminaries of their own virtues ) Sublunary things are not properly deprived of a Blas : Because fermental Odours , do produce most active , and seminal effects , and do transchange , in nature , their object , by their own perfume , and do draw it after them into their protection . Likewise also a radial or beaming action doth concur into nature : For the Elks hoof is thus said by its touching , to preserve the heart , and head from danger ; yet the Seat of the evil is not in the finger , as neither is there a passing from bound to bound ; Neither is the Hoof therefore diminished of its strength by acting ; but rather is confirmed , as also the Load-stone is comforted by the communication of Iron ; For a clear sign , that an Agent suffers not a whit by reaction , in seminal , or beaming actions , and by consequence , that neither doth the Patient therefore re-act . Therefore Medicines against the pain of the Head , or Amulets or preserving Pomanders , have a Blas , whereby they do constrain objects to obey them , like the Heavens , and they act onely by their own , and not on a strange and nearer object : And they draw out their deserts or worthy virtues , without all corporal eflux , motion , passion , or weakening . I know indeed , that the Schools do not bear these things ; but that they refer these effects into vapours lifted up from the womb , or the least toe ; because they are such , who have sunk themselves in the Clay of a dreggy Minerva or wit. But if a Maid which hath the Mother , doth perfectly see all things , at least but on one side , or on the other half onely , she also seeth onely half the Needle which she holdeth or presseth with her fingers , however she may turn her eyes and head : She may see I say , many folks being collected into a Company , but even to her Girdle , or half-sided ones onely : shall perhaps then the vapours be divided in halfes , the Apple of the Eye nevertheless , appearing entire ? can these vapours I say , permit her to see and discern many things together ; but all things apart , in the one , or other half onely ? But an incorporeal Blas of government hath been neglected by the Schools , which acteth without a corporeal eflux , even as the Moon makes the Sea to swell : For in the strangling of the womb , they complain as long as they are partakers or Mistresses of talk , of the stretching out of the spaces between their Ribs , and they think that the Girdle they are girt with , is tied to their Ribs , or that a staffe is extended from their neather parts , unto their Throat , &c. Consider I pray , with me , oh ye Schools that there is in us a double motive power , and decline from this your thred-bare maxim ; To wi● , That the action of the same power is hurt , whereby the sound one is exercised : For truly there is in us a voluntary Blas , and the Blas it self of the parts ( as elsewhere concerning Convulsions ) . Take ye notice ; That at least , in this place , if voluntary motion be natural , the will also suffers nothing from the muscles moved by it self , yea , neither from the muscles refusing to be moved : Nor in the next place , therefore , that there is a weariness of the faculty ; but onely of the Body , or Organs : Lastly , that the muscles being moved by an importunate Blas of the parts , there is not a wearisomness of the parts , although the pain be heightned , and they do not feel their own weariness ; because convulsive motions being stirred up by the Blas of the parts , are made by a faculty which becomes mad , and for this cause they are scarce felt or perceived . For neither doth that prove , because moysture in Wood , or an interposing of a coal between the flame , and Ro●●n of the intrinsecal Wood , do foreslow the action of the fire , that it may not the more swiftly consume the Wood with its devouring : For truly Impediments do not act properly , as neither do they re-act ; but they do purely and simply suffer . They do indeed some way limit the very action of the fire , or do seclude the same , as it were uncapable partitions , and no more : For it is proper and natural to fire , first to consume water , and the more light discussable things , into vapours , before it in burning , do enflame Oily things ; At length , after Oily things , to consume the fat which hath more fixedly remained in the coal : But neither doth the water re-act against the fire , or doth the fire suffer : For whether water be in the Wood , or not , the fire doth alwayes act univocally or singly , and according to the appointment of its own nature , acteth freely , and in such a manner , as that it convinceth the aforesaid maxim of falshood . Also Gold , Talck , Marble , &c. do not re-act on the fire , although they are not consumed or wasted by the fire : For the manifest incapacity of these , hinders it , by reason whereof , the fire doth not act on those by an ordinary burning or enflaming : For truly , the fire intends to enlighten those Bodies , in themselves dark , so as that they may be after some sort , made clear or shining bright : the which , at length it obtains in making them fiery : Because the fire endeavours to pierce all things with its own form : The which , while inflameable things do not sustain , without their own ruine ; therefore , in burning , they are enflamed , and being consumed , do depart : Neither also doth the fire pretend to enlighten stones and mettals in a moment , according ( as otherwise ) to the aforesaid Maxim ; but the fire suits it self in its own nature of acting , according to the limitation of every object : And so it is perpetually true , that every natural Agent acteth , and is received after the manner of its own object receiving . Therefore the primary action of the fire is to produce in its object , a fire like it self ; wherein some objects do burn under the intention of fire ; but others do persist , and expect the last intent of the fire : So that , if some things are not combustible ; at leastwise , the fire acteth into them as much as it can , to make them fiery . In like manner also , the light suffers not any thing , although at one onely instant , it dart it self from the Sun , from far , on the Earth , or although it be not sent thorow , through a thick mean hindering it : Truly the light suffers nothing by a thick or dark Body , whether it shall passe thorow that Body , or not : For it alwayes attaineth its own intent , which is to enlighten , whether in the mean time , an Impediment doth interpose or not : for the resistance , or repelling of objected Impediments , are not in manner of a re-acting ( because Agents re-suffer nothing ) but they are of a meer incapacity : Therefore it is plainly indifferent , and by accident unto those Agents , whether fixed Bodies are enlightned only , by the fire , and are pierced by the light , or not : For these things are even after the same manner , as the Leaven of Meal in respect of the powder of Glass : For the Leaven suffers nothing , although the incapacity of the Glass doth hinder whereby the Leaven doth work the lesse : For at least there is no re-acting where there is no action . These things about the denial of re-acting , strife , hatred , and war , between the Agent or doer , and patient or sufferer ; to wit , which kinde of action alone , the Schools have acknowledged . I will add also , other new ones . I have said in the Book of Fevers , that a poysonous excrement in Fevers , is included in the Midriffs , producing drowsie sleeps , doatages , &c. Therefore it is an anodynous or sleepifying , and mad poyson . Likewise in Falling-sicknesses , that there is an unsensitive befooling , and mad poyson , afflicting for a space , being enstalled in the Midriffs . In hypochondrial madnesses , that there is a furious poyson , or that which doates with jesting or merriment . In giddiness of the Head , a whirling poyson . In the Apoplexie , that which takes away sense and motion . Lastly , in swooning , a stupefactive or sleepy poyson , a dispersive of the Spirits : And hence , presently taking away sense and motion . But seeing the Schools do not extend themselves beyond a rudeness , they have thought that the occasional matters of these Diseases , is the matter [ whereof ] of Diseases , and that it is brought thorow the Veins and Arteries , from beneath , upwards unto the Brain : which thing nevertheless , I have refuted , for the exposition of that Aphorisme : If in a continual Fever , after yellow Vrines , watery ones shall presently succeed , they denote dotages to come ; by reason ( as Galen will have it ) of Choler snatched into the Brain : But the Schools elsewhere , when they noted that from yesterdayes gluttony , giddinesses of the Head have arisen in the morning , they had rather to have the matter of Diseases to be conveighed into the Brain , in a right line , out of the stomach , in the likeness of vapours , through unnamed Trunks , and the throat : And so , black Choler , according to Hippocrates , to be brought sometimes into the body of the Brain , and to bring forth the falling-Evil ; or else into the Soul it self , and then to cause the passion of hypochondrial madness : And that by uncertain passages , conveighers , and unto certain scopes or objects . But seeing one onely melancholy humour , should be unfit for so great evils , it was doubted in the Schools afterwards ( not indeed in a Quaternary of humours now antiently established ) in the malice of humours , as yet not searched out ; but undiscerned : For least they should be pressed with the straightnosses and samelinesses of passages , not satisfying so great a variety , they fled unto fumes and vapours , that the various fumes of one black Choler should pierce into the bosom of the Brain , and stir up diverse cruelties : And they have safely covered these toyes from credulous young beginners ; they being secure that they were never to be compelled unto a designing and beholding of those fumes . In the mean time , the Schools are worthy of compassion , that in so great a sluggishness of narrowly searching into the truth hitherto , they are compelled unto so miserable straights : but surely , the sick are more worthy of pity , who have suffered such helpers , hired for much money unto the dest uction of their life : Because such Patients be more inferiour , and miserable than such Agents . Therefore the Schools have neglected the matter of so diverse poysons besieging the Head , and life : But they being heedless , have passed over the application of that matter unto the life to wit , that a diseasie occasional cause should stir up a diseasie Agent ; and the immediate , and whole mentioning of this History , no lesse than the consideration thereof . Likewise also , they have therefore dis-esteemed , the manner of making a Disease , and of deriving the poysonous activity unto the vital object ; To wit , because they have been wholly ignorant of the sink from whence those poysons should be derived , and have passed it by as a thing altogether unheard of ; Because they have neglected the proper action of the Family-government of man ; without the knowledge of which , notwithstanding , nothing of those things which do befall us within , can be known : For onely the action of the Agent on the Patient , hath been known in the Schools , the which indeed they would have to be made with a certain circumventing or invasion , with a strife and reacting of the Patient , and with a weakening and re-suffering of the Agent . But there is a certain action far different from the former , whereof Predecessours have never made mention , which I call the Action of Government : which indeed , is not onely made without suspition of re-acting ; but also without a bodily co-touching , and therefore it hath its supposed object at a distance and separated . It is called magnetical and sympathetical , or attractive and co-passionate ( being derided by the modern Schools ) when it consisteth between objects at a distance in place ; but when it is circumscribed in our Body , as a difference from a Magnetisme or an attractive virtue , I call it the action of a meer government ; wherein the Agent disposeth of his proper patient , or object of his own Sphere , as of an Client of a hereditary right , according to an ordination of Laws inbred in him , subjected by a Symbole or mark of resemblance . Indeed , let the Agent be the Tutor here , and the Patient be in his minority . And there is a co-like action of the Stars in the Universe , as well on each other , as on sublunary bodies : The which , seeing without controversie , it is there influential , yet in sublunary things it hath been undeservedly suspected , and so hitherto barren and neglected . But our present action of government , is not the action which the Schools have acknowledged to be a consent of parts , or by a conspiracy of offices and necessities : For truly , government doth not require a consent . It is therefore first of all , a deceiptful name , and therefore it either contains a mask , or besides , a deceit or juggle , a Fable , that is , it containeth nothing : For in very deed , they will have this consent to be stirred up , required , wrested back , by Fumes , Channels , Conduits , or threddy fibers ; which , as they are not in nature , nor are there required ; So also , they have nothing common with the action of government : For the Schools do no where admit of the action of an Agent , unless it be applied to the Patient by a mean , in a continued channel , as it were by a Chain . They deny I say , a continuation of virtue , extended by the sameliness of a mean , unless it be brought or conveighed unto its proper suffering object by a certain Trunk : And especially in the Body of man , they decree nothing to be done without a communication of passages : And this hath been that continued , yet ridiculous necessity of revulsions and derivations amongst them . Truly by this inducement , Anatomy hath been garnished for the Body of man , as if it were the undoubted betokener , and healer of all Diseases : For hitherto they have taken so great pains therein , that the Schools having forgotten their own Galen , do measure him to be a true Physitian , who shall point out most in the filths of dead Carcases , and who shall certainly finde by his own knife , those things which are published by Predecessors in this respect , even unto superstition : And the errour of so superfluous a curiosity , and pride of unsound Doctrine , praysed by the ignorance of the Schools , is to be judged to have been brought in by the spirits of giddiness , and the Authour of dark dimness : for unto whom it is acceptable , under what Title soever , we loose our time unfruitfully . For it was sufficient for Anatomy , to have known the scituation ; co-knitting , and uses of the parts ; but not to have exercised a butchery on dead Carkases all ones life-time , to finde out the passages or conduits of the least vein : For truly they have regard unto a vain and sordid boasting , wherein the most pretious race of our life is unfruitfully consumed . For in truth , the knowing and Phylosophical preparation of Simples , require almost the whole life of the whole man to themselves : For indeed , seeing one muscle ought to be moved , another being in the mean time , quiet , the chief Judge or Arbitrator of things hath appointed interchangeable courses of Organs , so that the command of our will should be declared in the muscles by deputed sinews onely , but that by the muscles and bones it should be put in execution : From hence the Schools have thought , that therefore all our actions are made by nothing but a co-chained thred of Organs or Instruments , through the far-of sequestred and divided Families of the members : neither have they heeded , that an Insect , by one onely Liquor extended throughout his length , doth supply the promiscuous offices of Veins , Arteries , Sinews , and Bowels ; so as that a Flie , as yet flies away , his Head being cut off ; and I have seen the Head of a horned Hornet ( which they call a flying Stag ) which was cut off ; to live and be moved six dayes after . Therefore varieties do not depend on a necessity of powers and Organs ; but onely , because it hath well pleased the Creator to distinguish some offices , and ends or bounds in the more perfect living Creatures , by a blinde , and mutual dependance of Organs or Instruments . In the mean time , the action of government doth not cease in man by reason of this dependance , and reciprocal successive course of members ; the which I have already accused in an Insect : but not a few offices are administred in the Family-government of the same , without all connexion of deriving Channels : which thing , because it hath stood doubtful , therefore the Schools have assigned the greatest glory of life , and studies unto Anatomy : And when as the bond or conjunction was to them unknown , they therefore with the amazement of the unwonted matter , presently fled unto blinde ascending vapours , or humours prostrating themselves without order , for a sacred Anchor of ignorance : For as much as , after that they had dissected at pleasure , those that were strangled by the womb , those that were cut off by swooning , or those who died by fits of the Falling-sickness , or tremblings of the heart , and had found no destroyer of life in the passages , to whom the guilt of the murder might be imputed , they betook themselves unto blind vapours , and filthy or defiled exhalations derived into the heart , and head : However , they then at leastwise ought to admit those deadly vapours to be carried about on every side , by no continued commerce of passages . I willingly admit of corporeal actions , whereby heat doth afterwards make that hot which is brought unto it , also of a passage whereby belching doth ascend out of the stomach thorow the Weasand into the throat and nostrils : in the next place , that excrements do covet their own Conduits , and from which , that which is grievous is exorbitant , or stumbleth : also that the vital Spirits are ordinarily dispersed into the Body by the vassally Channels or Pipes of their own Bowels : I may be accounted out of my wits , unless I confess these things . Again , I admit of an action , whereby the Ferments of the Bowels do issue into the Kitchins of the digestions , as it were by certain beames , nor are they carried by an oblique or crooked motion : But I do not passe by a third action in mans Body , which is called Influential , or that of government : The which although it cannot ordinarily wander without the Body ; yet it is abstracted from a co-binding mean : For neither doth it act by a direct and Sun-like beam onely ; but also by another , to wit , by that which doth unsensibly pierce the whole juncture of the parts , and in manner of the Moon , whatsoever it also obliquely beholdeth , that it affecteth or moveth , even as already before , in our new Meteors . This is I say , the action of government or of dependance , shining or beaming , and piercing every way , without the bawdery of co-binding , or conjoyning ; yet not but unto a proper object . Note here , that I have elsewhere said that the Beard is generated by the stones , in a man , whom they distinguish from a gelded person . But besides this action of government , I acknowledge moreover two natural ones , but prodigious or monstrous ones : Therefore there is a third action , proper to incorporeal Spirits , which for action , do not require a direct beam , nor a beholding of the object , nor a nearness , disposition or co-binding of the same ; but they act , onely by a powerful beck ( for indeed they want extreamities or outmost parts , whereby they may touch as well the Bodies which they pretend to move , as also the meanes themselves , whereby they may move Bodies ) with a far more efficacious influential force or virtue : That action is nigh akin to that whereby the Soul doth signifie its will or beck unto its own Organs whereunto it is tied : For thou hast made him ( O Lord ) a little lesse than the Angels , by the obligatory bond of a Body : otherwise he is more worthy , whom thou more esteemest of , who art not deceived in thy estimation : Thou wert incarnate for the redemption of men , not for the redemption of Angels . There is also a certain lying action , usual with wicked Spirits ; to wit , a jugling and bewitching one . The which , although it contain in it a true action ; yet it doth not manifest a true effect : But the bewitcher befools the sight , while the same things appear to one , which are not , or which are not to another , or not in the same manner : He befools the eyes , that he may represent false things unto them , and mock them with his beck or at his pleasure : It is almost just as in Fevers , doatages are naturally objected , which are not before the eyes , and of●-times also without doatage , a feverish matter seemeth to be brought thorow the back-bone , unto the places affected : For they are impostures , the participation of a blemish , the dispersing of a strange tincture , from a contagion of the inflowing Spirit ; but not a puffie dispersing of corporeal vapours . That is government , whereby one part obeyeth another : In the joynt-sickness or Gout , that doth clearly appear : Because a certain indisposition of the stomach , with a small Fever , goes before , before that any sign doth manifestly appear in the joynts : So in swooning , sudden death , the Falling-sickness , giddiness of the Head , Apoplexie , &c. the part is played about the mouth of the stomach , so that for this cause it hath deserved the name of the heart ; and stomach-remedies being suddenly offered , they are for the most part restored : And so like , juggles , they are made elsewhere , and seem to be carried to some other place : For whatsoever is written concerning vapours lifted up out of the stomach , and womb , they do spread forth bewitching darkness , as well about the matter , conveyances of passages , and meanes , as the government of life it self . After another manner , there are true actions , and true effects ; Even as elsewhere I have distinguished in the Treatise of Catarrhs or Rheumes . I must now more deeply enquire into the Paradox of the action of government : For indeed , in the first place it is commonly , well observed , that anger , fear , and other passions of the minde , do not onely with speed diversly affect the Spirit carried in the Arteries and Sinews with the very stroak of the eye , that the Cheeks do fall , the Appetite perisheth , the hairs stand upright , the voyce sticks , the Spittle foams , sweats and the other excrements themselves do defile , through the storm of disturbances : ● But a Horse-beast affords the fragments of his hoof , which being fried , and taken , cures the Bloudy-flux : but if the Beast be a wanton Colt , then his hoof is mortal to those that have the Bloudy-flux . The spittle of a Dog cures wounds by licking them ; but if he be corrupted with madness , he propagates the deadly poyson of his own madness on other Species , yea on general kindes : we have Houshold examples : Eunuchs are beardless , of a straighter neck , their knees being writhed inwards , &c. Therefore the Beard at least doth efficiently depend on the stones being come to maturity ; yea the whole habit of the Body , and inclinations of the Soul in gelded persons , do differ from entire individuals : which thing is evident and daily seen in an Oxe , a Bull , a Capon , and a Cock : But yet the stones have not their Pipes , Fibers , Guards , or Vapours on the skin of the Chin , on the feathers of a Cock , or on the horns of a Bull , as neither on the animosity or sturdiness of the minde , or on the haires : But there is an unsensible influx of the stones , as it were another of the Moon , beginning even from an Infant , before the ripeness of age , also at the time of ripe years , changing the voyce : Therefore the action of government of the stones is no otherwise than as the Moon begetteth the Marrows with child : So the Brain is the chief over growth , which the straining of the turning joynts in crook-backed folks , or putting bones out of joynt , do sufficiently shew : Which thing also in the womb doth not sluggishly offer it self : by reason of the womb alone , a Woman is that which she is ; she wants a beard ; and although she be of a moyster habit of Body , yet she growes sooner to a perfect state : She suffers other disturbances and animosities , and makes another flesh and bloud , diverse from a man : And so that also , for the wombs sake , the Sex assumes a devotion to it self , by a certain Prerogative : The ruler of these actions sits in the womb , who being sore smitten or disturbed in his own Circle , is for the producing of all Diseases universally : And therefore the Jaundise , Apoplexie , Strangling , Asthma , &c. are not from things retained ; But they draw their original from a more sublime Monarchy : For oft-times , the womb straineth one onely tendon in the foot , or throat , or it plainly presseth together the whole Weasand , as if the disease were local ; when as in the mean time , no exhalation is sent , directed , or received unto that sinew or place : For by an Aspect onely , it contracts the Lungs , that it may wholly deprive them of breathing . They are trifles , which are brought hither concerning a hurtful vapour : Because it is that which should more neighbouringly pull the Intestines , Stomach , and Midriff together , than that it should come unto the Lungs onely . Elsewhere also , the Throat ariseth unto the heighth of the Chin , and setleth again ; neither is that the reward of vapours : But the dominion , government , aspect , and influx , and command of the womb causeth it so to be : For it affecteth that part which it will , and sometimes destroyes the whole Body because it is subjected : For as long as it is not shaken by the disturbances of the Soul , it stands with a straight foot ; yea the womb sleepeth or slumbereth ; but being once enforced by disturbances , for the future it brings forth its own inundations throughout the whole Body , and now and then , those durable till death : Because if the womb by its own Monarchy , wholly distinguisheth a Woman from a man , and it be the promiscuous parent of that distinction , it is no wonder also , that it doth by the same government , disquiet all , even the most remote parts , no otherwise than as the nearest , when , or where it will. And it is certain to him that makes a full search , that the operations of the sensitive Soul are of a co-like order , and of co-like progresses in operating , that if the womb by a spiritual governmen : snites the health , this is indulged to the Soul , by a like priviledge of acting on the womb : For if a Woman great with Child , being stirred with a desire ( as elsewhere I have repeated ) doth behold a Cherry , and shall touch her self on the fore-head , he Young presently receives the Cherry : Not indeed the naked spot of a Cherry ; but a Cherry which waxeth green , white , yellow , and looks of a ruddy colour every year , together with the fruits of the Trees : yea which is far more wonderful : For that which happens to the Young in Brabant , that happens far sooner to the same in Spain , to wit , where Cherries do sooner come forth : Therefore the thought or cogitation reacheth the Young in a direct passage : not indeed by the directions of fibers , or straight beams , and the conveyance of aptness of readiness , as neither by the conceit of the Brain and Womb ; but onely by a reciprocal or recoursary action of government . But besides , if there be no Young present , the Idea's of Imagination do not therefore cease to be deciphered in the sides of the womb : The which , seeing they are strangers to the womb , it becomes easily furious , as being impatient of forreign Tables . There is therefore a passable way from the sensitive Soul , into the womb , and from this to it : which thing , Hippocrates first took notice of ; To wit , that the whole Body was exspirable , and conspirable : From whence it comes to passe , that some Symptomes of the womb , are scarce discerned from enchantments : For it so straightly strains the Coat of the Lungs , that it sends no Air at all thorow it into the breast : Here is no communication , passage , access , scope , or manner of a vapour , and much lesse is there an affinity with Rheums in this respect , seeing it begins and is bounded or finished without a material aflux , or eflux . It is therefore onely the action of government , whereby the mad womb doth disturb all things : But a co-knitting , nighness , aptness , or consent are not to be regarded ; but a superiority of Monarchal power , and a vital dependance of parts : For the ruling parts do act by an absolute power ( not being bound to the nearness or nice scituations of places ) in every scituation of the Body , alike cruelly : And that which is far more famous , the ruling power or virtue , reacheth undefiled , unto its bound or mark without a defilement of meanes : The womb doth oft-times live , and tumulteth after the death of a Woman , which it hath brought on her : And so it enjoyes a singular Monarchy , which that duplicity declareth ; neither doth it obey the Body , unto which then it prescribeth Lawes : For neither otherwise , is it violently shaken but by the disturbances of the Soul : wherefore , besides the singular perceivances of smelling , tasting , and touching , it is powerful also in a certain bruital understanding , whence it is mad and rageth , if all things shall not answer its own will or desires : It rageth I say , by writhing it self upwards , downwards , before , behinde , or on the sides , with an undeclarable torment of pain : But as long as that fury is restrained in its own Inn , it indeed stirs up local griefs : For the parts which it forcibly snatcheth , or beholdeth at a distance , it doth as it were strain and strangle with a Cramp , no otherwise than as being stirred with fury on them . I remember , that I once saw those that were strangled by their womb , whose dead Carcasses looked black and blew , being black in those parts wherein they had been pained before death : Neither also doth it largely poure forth its Issues , unless it should open its own Veins by an inordinate madness , to overthrow the guiltless treasure of life : So neither doth it contract the sinewes and muscles , make the joynts lame , displace the tendons , resolve the muscles , and crisp and cowrinckle the coats or membranes , but onely by the action of government , and unless it being stirred with fury , it should keep a duality with the Womans life ; otherwise , as long as every thing keeps unity , it desires to remain in its Essence or Being . When therefore a fury acts out of the womb alone , it is the lesse evil : But when it flies thorow into the sensitive Soul ( with which I have shewen that it hath an agreeing co-resemblance ) it pours forth the true madness of its own fury out of the hypochondrial part . In young Maids at their first being enflamed or swollen with a lesse pleasure , it withholds , suppresseth , discoloureth their courses , and brings forth inordinate ones : Then at length , it produceth Palsies , Cramps , beatings of the heart , tremblings , and swoonings , and contracteth the sinews : which distempers , by the volatile tincture of Coral , Oyl , of Amber , Salt of Steel , and such like Medicines , I daily cure . The same distempers being of the milder sort , do obey stupefactive things . Also , the more cruel ones , require greater Secrets of Chymistry . What things I have already spoken touching the government of the Stones , and Womb , I have demonstrated by many Arguments , in the Treatise of Catarrhs , and likewise of the Duumvirate , not by a more dull priviledge to belong unto the Stomach , neither that fumes , as neither that vapours do ascend out of the Stomach unto the Head ; and so that in this respect , an impossible Fable is taught in the Schools . Likewise in the Treatise of Fevers , and elsewhere , I have shewen , by what sume drunkenness is made , and by what way , fumes are derived into the more formerly bosoms of the Brain . Now I will teach the manner of making in an Apoplexie , the Falling-sickness , drowsie Evil , &c. that when I shall have denied them to be made by a co-knit Chain of vapours , they may at least be understood to undergoe the action of Government . To which end I must repeat what I before spake by the way ; To wit , that the Beard is bred by the stones , and that the distinctions , ages , varieties , and colours hereof do depend thereupon : which thing , seeing it is commonly known , I at leastwise admonish , that it ought to be understood , that a Vapour is not made , which is brought forward by the Ministery of particular Organs ; but that a power is to be considered , which in manner of light , doth affect and dispose the whole Body , or at leastwise its own objects , according to the gift , and ends seminally implanted in them by the Creator : therefore a certain power or virtue beames forth from the Stones throughout the Body , into the Archeus , and so also , into the sensitive Soul ; seeing the Church commends the femall Sex for a natural devotion . Why therefore doth the Beard grow on the Chin , and not on the Fore-head , or on some other place ? seeing that eflux of the light of the Stones throughout the whole Body is universal ? This matter carries in it a most hidden Root of Philosophy , demonstrated in the Treatise of the entrance of death into man : For we must know , that Souls do act on their own Body by the power of their own certain vital light , the which , seeing it is by the life ( in which the Soul it self is every where present ) every way extended , the Soul in that its light , deciphers the Idea's of its own conceipt and command , that afterwards , it may by the administring Spirits be wholly committed into the Organs , for execution : But those soulified lights , or lightsome Souls themselves , cannot be comprehended by us by a direct conceipt ; Seeing they are as it were , the immediate clients of another , and that an intelligible World : wherefore the most High calls himself the Father of Lights : For the Senses do bring nothing unto us from without , which may decipher a conception of the soul in the phantasie : wherefore in the Treatise of forms , I have according to my slenderness , touched at this matter as largely as I could , in the newness of so great a Paradox , which is as yet more strongly to be considered elswhere ; therefore lest repetition should tire , it is sufficient here , to have said by the way , that substantial Souls and Forms , even as likewise also , a formal substance ( which I elsewhere distinguish from the former ) are certain unnamed Lights , immediately framed by the Father of Lights . Therefore the powers depending on Souls , and certain ministring guarding Lights , are also thus far lightsome . I have shewen therefore by Science Mathematical , that those very Lights do pierce each other , yet that they reserve the Essence and properties of their former Lights : But in inferiour things , wherein Forms do inhabite , and also formal Powers , that these have their light even actually capable of being stirred up by our Archeus , no otherwise than as in an Egg , the power of the seed is actuated by a nourishing warmth . Therefore there is in the roots of the hairs in the chin , a power of growth , duration , and other dispositions , although the masculine ruling power thereof , be of one stone : which power of the stones indeed , although it be absolute , yet it is not but diversly received in places , to wit , according to the manner and capacity of every receiver . But as much as this speculation conduceth unto Medicine , I will translate poysonous powers into the place of vital ones ; Because they are not lesse lightsome than those which are otherwise , wholsom , if poysons do immediately issue from their own forms : For they are the gifts , either of the more outward or forreign Simples of the first Creation , or in the next place , are begotten afterwards in us through errour of living . By the same priviledge also , the natural powers of the parts , to wit , of the Womb , Stomach , Stones , &c. ) do beam forth their own lights throughout the whole Body , and do pierce the light of the Archeus , also by the action of government depending on their light : whence indeed , this Archeus is comforted , weakened , estranged , prostrated , yea perisheth : Therefore poysons in the Midriffs , or those bred elsewhere , do act by virtue of their own formal and lightsom powers , according to the natural endowed Idea imprinted on them , and they do affect the vital light planted in the sensitive Soul , in the Archeus , and so in the parts , and they mutually pierce each other by a radical union , and that either by a contagion of poyson remaining , and transplanting the in-bred , formal and vital light of the parts ; or onely for a little space , as in those that have the Falling-sickness , with a liberty of returning or not , according to the requirance of their root : Therefore the Head is not onely chief over the lower Organs , but also these are likewise chief over the Head , the which I have elsewhere declared in a manifest example by hanging : For truly , the thorny marrow being encompassed in the middle of the turning Joynts , cannot be strained by the Rope , that it should deny the passage of breathing to the Spirit the mover ; nevertheless , the understanding , sense , and memory , perish at the same instant , by reason of the stopping or shutting up of the Arteries of the throat , even before an every way stopping of Air : whence it is sufficiently manifest , that some intellectual light doth continually spring from the lower parts unto the Head , by the intercepting whereof , presently in hanging , and drowning ( although the Brain , thorny marrow , and sinews be not hurt ) every virtue , power , and light of the Soul doth nevertheless perish : As also in a Feverish doatage raised up from the lower parts , the discourse of Reason perisheth . There is therefore a reciprocal government of the lower parts . I willingly confess also , that dimnesses , giddinesses of the Head , deasnesses , Apoplexies , Epilepsies , and other evils of that sort , do arise from the lower parts ; yet not to be derived by vapours , unto the Head : For if they should ascend by the way of the Throat or Weasand , they should at leastwise afford nothing but a distillatory and unsavoury water . But I have shewen elswhere , that watery vapours or exhalations cannot be carried so much as to the plain of the brain , and much lesse into the bosoms of the same : Therefore let the fault and guilt of vapours in the aforesaid Diseases be vain . And then , neither are vapours carried out of the Stomach , unto the heart , and head , through Arteries and Sinewes encompassing the mouth of the stomach ; Seeing the Schools themselves confess , that it is not the office of the sinewes to draw from forreign parts . Indeed , they will have the Arteries to draw Air for the cooling refreshment of the heart , and the pressing out of smoaks ; Neither of which I have shewen to be true : But at leastwise , that hath not place here , in the Arteries ending into the stomach : seeing they do never hope to inspire cold air , likewise that not loaded with a smoakie vapour , out of the stomach , nor out of the bottom of the belly ; as neither fresh air , yea , neither in the next place , should it be convenient to expel their smoake vapours thither , where they should be much more hurtful to the stomach , than being detained in their proper seats : For the mouth of the stomach hath not undeservedly received its name , as to be the mouth of the heart : Because more powerful tokens , signes of life , and more horrible storms of disturbances do arise up out of the stomach , than from any other place : therefore neither was air to be drawn out of the stomach , and much lesse a vapour , the fewel and beginning of so many evils , or smoakinesses , to be expelled into the stomach by the arteries ; that is , giddyish , Epyleptical , Apoplectical vapours , &c. are not drawn , neither do they voluntarily ascend thorow the Arteries : For truly , the unutterable Creator hath directed all the aims of things unto the necessities and requirances of uses . Lastly therefore , if the aforesaid Reeds do not draw hurtful and diseasifying vapours , surely much lesse shall the stomach send or expel those , thorow the arteries , or a sinew ; Seeing that it could after another manner , most speedily free it self by belching : For neither is the stomach a pair of bellowes , that it ought against the will of the Pipes , to derive hurtful vapours conceived for it , into the chest of life . And moreover , the stomach hath but few veins ; and it is a strange thing for these to beg any thing out of the stomach ( as hath been proved in its own place ) : wherefore vapours are not carried thorow the veins : For which way should they allure and receive that which is besides the appointment of nature ? How should the stomach snuff up its vapours into most straight or narrow vessels which are filled with bloud , especially those which are not strong in drawing ? For I consider the stomach , not indeed after the manner of Galen , that it is a sack or naked Kettle dedicated to the cooking of meats ; but as a vital bowel , which is prevalent in tasting , smells out a thing , and which is driven with divers appetites , as if it were a living Creature : and now and then it so loatheth some things , that a man had rather die , than to swallow one morsel which goes against his stomach . Indeed the stomach is of necessity serviceable to the whole Body , also for the vile Houshold-service of the Kettle : But thus far other things do diversly obey it , and unless they give serious heed , they are cruelly beaten ; According to that saying , He that will be the greatest among you , let him be the least . Surely the stomach is diligently busied in a low service ; yet the family-service of the stomach is not therefore vile or base , no more than for the High-Priest of the Jewes to have played the butcher ; but being compared with the stomach , he was a certain counterfeit or personage of life , with a famous majesty . If a Sinew , Artery , and Vein are seen implanted in the stomach , indeed they are rather signes of Clientship , and recompences whereby they confess themselves bowels tied or obliged to the stomach , than that they were added unto it for Government , Mast , and Sails . But neither indeed will I have this Principality to be so conserred on the stomach , as if the Government of that Common-wealth doth wholly belong to that membrane it self : For of the Spleen and Stomach , I make one onely Wedlock , and one Marriage-Bed : Wherein I attribute to the Spleen , the offices of a Husband in the first motions , and to the Stomach , in the first sense or feeling ; Therefore the Stomach is the compleating of the Spleen , and the Spleen of the Stomach ; under the one only Bride-bed of them both , is the Principality of one Duumvirate . Yet I do never , cease to contemplate of that which is sufficiently admirable , what the Lord of things hath fore-seen ; I say , in the naked coats of the Brain , Womb , Stomach , Pericardium , &c. I say in the Membranes ; but that , in things which are abject in the sight of men , God hath wont to constitute his wonders : whose name be sanctified for ever . CHAP. XLIII . The Duumvirate or Sheriffdome . 1. Sleep is from a Sleepifying or somnoriferous power , and not from a defect . 2. The Opinion of the Schools concerning Sleep . 3. The Opinion of the Antients is opposed . 4. Contradictions . 5. The thingliness of Opiates . 6. The immpossiblity is shewn from the Scituation of the Sinews . 7. That Sleep happens , the Opiate remaining within the Stomack . 8. From the effect of Opium . 9. The Sulphur of Vitriol is taught . 10. Some absurdities accompanying the position of the Schools . 11. A ridiculous privy shift . 12. When Dreams are made . 13. Why the Headach ariseth from over-eating or drinking . 4. Paine ariseth from a contraction of the Coats of the Brain , without a Vapour . 15. A Position for the Duumvirate . 16. The Conclusion . THe Heathen Poet doth morally , yet from a homely judgement , call Sleep , the Image of Frozen Death . But I , seeing that I know Sleep to be a natural power , dismissed from the principality of the Stomack into the Brain , and to be committed to the charge of the Power of Government , that it might be put in execution ; being a Christian , do believe that God ( alwaies to be sanctified ) When he intended to frame Woman of the rib , he cast a Sleep upon Adam : Not indeed as a privative Being , but as an actual real faculty , and meerly positive : And therefore that the Power of Sleeping is vital , necessary , and consequently natural : For I may not believe , that God made Death in man , or the image thereof : Neither was it meet , that the image of Death should go before sin , and the occasion of Death . The Schools indeed teach , that Sleep is caused by vapours lifted up out of the Stomack into the Brain , stopping or intercepting the passages of the Senses , Motion , Speech , Judgement , &c. which things surely , I being as yet a young man , judged to be ridiculous : For in very deed , so a disease had been before sin ; because sleep should be a disease ; to wit , there had been a flatulent and vapoury Palsie , and Temporary madness , both in a body then as yet , not capable of suffering , and in a life immortal . It s a shamefull thing therefore , that the blockishness of Paganisme should as yet be seriously taught in the Schools , especially by Christians , better instructed . Yea the Schools do erre in their own position proposed . For those that sleep do move , and turn themselves up and down , some do walls about , do feel the stings of a gnat or flie , so as that they do thereby awake : others also do speak , and oft-times aptly answer . At length , as the Schools do badly accord with themselves , while they confound sleep , and waking Catarrhs , with the same root , causes , and manner of making ; so I , after that the toyes of a Catarrhe were hissed our , rejected also the assigned causes of sleep , as vain fables . Last of all the Schools also lay hands on themselves , while they teach , that from Opiates , things ( as they say ) most cold , and rather things powerfully restraining every evapouration ( at least wise they are feigned to restrain , &c. Vapours for Catarrhs , more than Coriander ) from their own nature ; Sleep , the Drowsie evil , yea and death are most readily brought on a man : and so much the more speedily , by how much the Opiate shall be of a more gradual cold in quality and quantity : And that by how much the more of sincere Opium shall be taken , and the more inward cooling made , by so much the more plentiful , and more continued vapours should be brought from the stomack into the head , also although the mouth of the stomack be shut . But surely it is a stupid devise , that sleep should be made by cold . Neither is it to be understood , how one onely grain of Opium can cause a sufficiency of cold in the Stomack , and had actually driven a sufficient quantity of vapours into the Head ? How likewise , it shall belong to cold , to stir up vapours , rather than to restrain them . But these things we may suppose to be granted by the rule of falsehood . And that Sleepifying vapours are derived upwards from the meats : also that the Sinews , the authours of the senses and motions , are stopped by these vapours . But I would they had first considered , that the roots or first extremities of the Sinews , are continual to the Brain and thornie marrow : and that the other extremities or outmost ends of the Sinews do end into the more outward muscles , or into the very Organs of the Senses : and so , that therefore sleepie vapours first ought materially to pierce , and plainly to be imbibed into the substance of the brain and thornie marrow , and to obstruct both , before that they should according to the position of the Schools , cause sleep . And which way should these vapours incline from the Stomack , and pierce thorow the whole Substance of the Brain , by what meanes should they reach even unto the very innermost , and altogether continued root of the Sinews it self , which is unseperably connexed to the Brain ? In the next place , how could he that is awakened at the will of the awakener , be so speedily loosed and freed from those impediments ? Or what may detain those vapours there for so many hours , without their co-binding , or co-thickning into water ? for truly those vapours being once constrained , a passage should lay open to the Spirits , which should presently shake of the sleep : Or what at length may hinder , that new vapours should not continually make towards the same beginnings of the Sinews , and being there Coagulated , should not bring forth of necessity , daily Catarrhes or rheums ; and undoubted palseys ? Surely if an Anatomist , or a man in his right mind doth but once at least , rudely contemplate of these things , he ought of necessity to admire with amazement at these fables of heathens , especially because they have no affinity or connexion with the principles of our constitution . It also happens that some one is many times awakened in one only night , that he ariseth , and goes to sleep again ; and so almost at his pleasure , there should be so many obstructions of the Sinews in one night , yea in one hour . I passe by in the mean time , that sleep is stirred up , an Opiate being as yet materially within the Stomack ; even as unvoluntary experience hath often taught . Therefore either so small a quantity , and onely the Odour of the Opium , ought to fume up into the Brain , or it self being there detained , should send away sleepy Vapours its Vicars : But not the first , because before that the Opium could strike the sense of Tasting , or Smelling , the Opium should be continually percieved in the Tongue , Palate , Nostrills , and Jawes , and that before Sleep , which is not done . Moreover , the Sulphur of Vitriol , which is an exceeding Sleepifier , seeing it is fixed , cannot shake its Vapours into the Head , as neither dismisse from it , its Vicary partakers . Truly I conjecture that the Greek Authors of Sleep , or those that were riotous , when they perceived that themselves being drunk , were given to Sleep , judged that they were to derive all Sleep from no other thing , neither that Sleep could any longer creep on us , ( not so much as late in the Morning , and the Meats being now digested ) but only from Meat and Drink . I find also in the Schools , the material causes of Giddiness of the Head , not a whit to differ from the causes of natural Sleep : All which things , I have elsewhere concerning Rheums , proved to be meer ignorances , and unsavoury consents , having arisen from a sluggishness of diligent searching , and a readiness of subscribing . But I pray , what is that which is so cold in Opium , which causeth Sleep against my will , and I being sufficiently heated : If the coldness of vapours , why do Wines after Dinner provoke Sleep ? Is there therefore one only identity or samliness of disposition of that which is cold , and hot , to procure Sleep ? Why therefore is cold singularly adjudged to Opium ? Why are not hot things judged to be alike Stupefactive and Dormitive or Sleepifying ? Why have not deadly Poppies much praised by Poets for Sleep , perswaded them to remember another vertue besides cold ? Why doth Opium taste bitter ? And why is bitterness reckoned in the Schools , to be heat predominant ? Therefore the Schools must needs chuse one of these two ; To wit , either that cold in Opium is not exceeding , and by consequence , that Opium doth not cause Sleep through cold ; or that bitterness is a deceitfull token of heat in the Schools . For why is not Purslain which is cold by reason of its third degree , Sleepifying ? Why is not a handful of Purslain equivalent to two Grains of Opium , seeing there is more plentiful cold in it , and it doth more powerfully coole in such a small parcell , than in so exceeding small a quantity of Opium ? Why doth Nightshade make one mad , but doth not by its cold produce Sleep ? But I do find in Opium a sharp Sudoriferous or sweat provoking Salt , and a bitter oyl , far differing from the smell of Opium , yet provoking Sleep . But the Sulphur of Vitriol is sweet like hony , with the smell , vapour , and fury of Opium : because it being fixed in the torture of the fire , is exceeding hot , and Sleepifying . For there are some , who do wash off a powder from Colcotar or Calcined Vitriol , in depriving it of its saltness : But it is almost unefficacious , how ever the writers of young beginnings by vain promises may boast of it : For the right , and that which they call , that of the Philosophers , is made of the Spirit of Green Vitriol ; which by a repeated Cohobating or injection of its own extracted liquor in distillation , being pressed out and made notably volatile in the last torture of the fire , is coagulated and fixed : which thing the common Sal Armoniack performeth , which ought afterwards to be taken from thence by the repeated distillations of the Spirit of wine . That Sulphur is commendable among Secrets for long life , and for chasing away a troop of some diseases . Sleep therefore possesseth many as yet speaking , after the whispering of three moments . How therefore shall a stopping up of all the Sinews be in these , so suddenly at hand ? Wherefore in the next place , doth Sleep sooner creep on those that lay along , than on those which sit , when as otherwise , the motion of Vapours from the lower Parts , ought to be far more easie in a body raised upright , than in one laying side-wayes ? Moreover , although it should be granted , that all the Sinews are equally stopped up , and that before sleep ( which is as unsavoury as ridiculous ) yet from whence are the mental powers stupifyed by Sleep ? Unless thou hast given the Soul a charge of necessity to have placed her Inn in the Chest of the Brain , and nigh the Sinews ? And thereupon the Bosomes of the Brain , all the interval of Sleep to be filled , not indeed with Animal Spirit ; but with forraign , crude , grosse , and diseasie vapours , and the Authors of discourses themselves , the while , to keep holiday , sleep , or to wander far abroad ? But all the Organs to be straightway after set at liberty , at the sound , or pleasure of the awakener ? But I have heard Sleep to be excused by the Title of an Ordinary Effect , and the which should otherwise be diseasie , unlesse it were daily and accustomed . I have laughed at that old wives invention ; That even the first Sleep , or punishment of sin , should be sent into man before excesse of Riot . And then , because an evill , which in it self is a disease or an evil , is never the less an evil , because it is ordinary : And that being granted , Sleep should never bring refreshment to languishing strength , but a perpetual pain or labour . But I , after that I once saw or perceived the light of a certain Soul , by some kind of representation , understood that Sleep is made while the Spleen doth properly labour about , or apply it self to nourishment with recreation and delight : Then indeed it giving a leave unto its own serious imaginations , by delighting , it wholly sinks it self into a ful rest of enjoyment , to wit , from a perceived sweetness of its own fullness ; and the liberty of a stomatichal ferment being restored unto it , it employeth it self in a thorow enjoyment of delights : and therefore also the digestion in the Stomack is more unsuccessful in time of Sleep , because then slower : wherefore enjoyment , and cessation from labour , hath alwaies been the first or chief wish in the whole sensitive nature : vain therefore and full of mockery are the Cogitations in ones first Sleep , while the phantasie of the Spleen or Stomack is with drawn from thinking , from a growing necessity : which things shall presently be more cleerly manifested in this treatise . A Humorist being asked by a riotous Person , why his Head aketh in the morning on the left-side above his forehead , perhaps unto the largeness of a greater dollar ? He readily answerd , that it was manifest by Anatomy , that the Orifice of the Stomack was inclined toward the left-side : that it was also taught now for many ages , that painfull Vapours are carried out of the Stomack into the Head ; but that they cause pain , because they being lest of the wine , are sharp , tart , & biting ; & likewise that they keep the perpendicular line of the same side , neither that they are suffered to be extravagant . The which being said , the Galenist lifts up his Eyelids , joggs or cocks his Cap , and gratifies his own Soul , because the other being credulous , thinks he had given him Satisfaction by so lying a Fable : For in that the pain of the fore-head obtaineth a straightness of the side from the Stomack , it secretly implyeth some remarkable thing for the action of Government , and the Duumvirate : But none hath thought that that can be done without an actuall commerce of vapours . For first of all , no Vapour out of the Stomack , strikes the Head ; as neither also is there any sharp , salt , bitter , or brackish vapour ; even as elsewhere concerning Rheums : Because the pain of which we now speak , is continual , as well to him that layes along , as to him that stands , or sits , and that without a necessity of belching : But if this doth sometimes accompany it , yet the pain doth never , the less , or more molest : neither also is there therefore , any sharpness , saltness , bitterness of vapours , unless that in inordinate appetite the belching be sour & then especially , there is scarce a pain ever present in the Head. And Morover , a Vapour being supposed according to the Schools , the Weasand at leastwise , holds every where the middle of the Neck and Jaws . For that cause therefore , the Vapours , if there were any , should strike the middle , bottom or root of the Brain with a straight line ; but not the forehead , and much less the left-side thereof : neither could they ascend in one that lays down , but should be blown out though the Mouth and Nostrils : Because although they were granted to ascend even into the plain ( which there is none ) beneath the Brain , yet they should not pierce unto its bosomes , without a mortall confusion of the Spirits : And least of all , should Vapours reach uncessantly unto the coats of the Brain ; whereof notwithstanding , a painful feeling is judged to be , but not of the Brain it self : Yea a pain and savour of the smitting Vapour , should presently be felt , rather above the Palate ( where the plain of the Brain is falsly supposed to be ) than in the forehead , or under the Scull : Which thing notwithstanding , as many as ever have undergon these pains , will reprove of falshood . The Schools indeed have been ignorant , that the action of Government doth contract the coats of the Brain without vapours , in what part it hath pleased the Duumvirate of the Soul ( as in the Book of the Disease of the Stone , in the Chapter of the act of feeling ) : therefore should not the top of the Crown , rather pain a man , than the one side of the forehead ? even as in the Megrim ? For the Crown is perpendicular to the Throat ; from whence it is clearly manifest , that the Head is no more pierced by watery vapours from the Stomack , than the Chin by vapours of the Stones , in Bearded persons , but not in those that are Gelded . In the next place , the bottom of the Brain should especially be pained , the which the vapour should first touch at , and not the coats or membranes of the Brain . And then , the back-running Sinews of the Palate , Tongue , &c. should be cruelly affected , before the left wing of the Forehead under the Scull . Neither at length , should those vapours enclose themselves under the Pericranium , or above either of the membranes of the Brain in the circle of one Doller : Neither also should they ever cause a Megrim for one half of the Head , and much less , sometimes for the right side ; but rather they should ascend in a straight line , and likewise , should alwaies , out of the Throat , equally affect the whole Head ; seeing passages are wanting , which may as it were through Trunks , conveigh those vapours , sometimes hither , sometimes thither : for why , according to Hippocrates , doth milk bring the head-ach to him that is Feverish , if the vapours of whey ought rather to asswage these griefs ? Why doth new food appease the head-ach , seeing that from new meat ( especially Wine accompanying it ) sharp vapours , rather than mild ones , like Milk , ought to exhale ? Therefore the pain being once now setled , food should not appease the pain , but rather should stir it up , and make a new one . All which things , seeing they resist the position , and experience , they convince also , that the aforesaid pain , doth without vapours proseed from the Duumvirate , by a naked action of Government . I have many times admired , that it was alwaies subscribed , by all altogether , and throughout all particulars unto the traditional fables of the Antients . But I have shewn in the Treatise of the Toyes of a Catarrhe , that these races of vapours out of the Stomack , are triflours , and therefore also the causes of vapours dedicated to Sleep . Lastly , I have already proved above , that there is an action of Government on the superiour or upper parts , no less than the actions of the superiour parts have been hitherto thought to be , on the inferiour or lower ones . Then also , I have shewn by the way , that out of the Midriffs doth issue the most powerful temper or constitutive temperature of acting in Diseases , which Antiquity hath hitherto dedicated only to the Head. Now I lay it down for a position , that the Duumvirate the president of the action of Government , doth inhabite in the Hypochondrial part , to wit , in the Spleen , and the Stomach : in parts I say , which the Schools have esteemed the sink of the very worst Humor , and the Sack of the more impure meats . Four things therefore in so great a Paradox come to be proved ; to wit , That the Duumvirate commands the whole Body . That the Phantasie or imagination , Venus , &c. is to be attributed to , or belongs to the Spleen and Stomack , That unto this very Duumvirate , belongs Sleep , watching , &c. That in the same place , is the Inn or Seat of the Soul : Which four particulars do meet as it were in one only point . The Phylosophers , together with Astrologers , have dedicated the Spleen to Saturn , the parent of the Starry gods , as to the inchoative or original principle of Life : But the Galenists , who are wont in most things to contradict themselves , have made the Spleen partly the Sink of the most stubborn Excrementous and feigned black Choler , and partly the receptacle of madness , not indeed by reason of a Melancholy matter in it , but rather , by reason of a certain conceptual , irrational and bestial disturbance ; therefore they sometimes name it the Hypochondrial passion . But seeing according to their maxime ; There is a sound function of the same part , and power , whereof there is a vitiated one , and on the contrary : I will conclude from thence , even against the will of the Schools , that a certain sound and entire imagination is due to the Spleen , if vitiated , and precordial or Midriffie Melancholy doth proceed from thence : for many do understand that they are mad , and as it were ignorant Idiots , and they grieve that they cannot bridle those phansies which are importunate night and day : And so , they are vexed at it were with a double mental conceit . For so those whom a mad Dog hath bitten , and are slidden into the fear of waters , ( which Disease they have therefore called an Hydrophobia ) do accuse their unvoluntary madness , which they forefeel , foretel , and do warn the standers by to beware of them . They answer , that that happens , not indeed because any imagining power is there entertained , but because a fume of black Choler is from thence carried up into the Head , the Sheath of the imaginative power . Which particulars surely , seeing they are of great moment , it is meet they should be examined in a peculiar Treatise of the Soul , and of the Seat , Throne , and Inn thereof . CHAP. XLIIII . A Treatise of the Soul : 1. The Treatise of the Soul is Commended . 2. What hath diverted Schollers from this Meditation . 3. The knowledge of the Soul is not to be delivered for a Conclusion . 4. The suppositionary difficulties of the Schools . 5. Why the knowledge of things is to be put after . 6. By an example fetched from Water . 7. The actions of the mind in the Body . 8. What hath deceived Predecessours . 9. The Author hath desisted from his enterprize . 10. Considerable things concerning the mind . SEeing therefore , the entire command of the Duumvirate doth flourish or bear sway from the vital Soul ; truly the three aforesaid positions may be abundantly proved by the fourth : for if so be it may appear , that the very Seat of the Soul is in the Duumvirate ; The principality also of this over the other Members , and stations of the Bowels , will come to hand : wherefore I will ●ere by the way , treat of the Soul , although by other writers before me , the Treatise of the Soul hath been banished out of natural Phylosophy , especially in order to the knowledge of the Theory or speculative part of healing . And although so many sharp discourses of madnesses , do on every side molest us ; Yet verily , seeing I have perceived no aid from Predecessours , but labour and grief have pierced my most inward parts , before that I could lay aside those things which I had drawn from Heathenisme ; Therefore I have altogether judged my self not to be tyed up unto their Method , in whose possession I have not yet found any thing which may or ought to be snatched into the Beginnings and properties of nature . By looking therefore into my own Liberty , I considered , that among knowable things , nothing is alike noble , as is the knowing of the Soul it self ; from which , as all other knowledge doth obtain its brightness ; So also all terms their own distinct bound : for whosoever he be that is un-apt at the beginning , to comprehend themotions , exercises , effects , and thingliness or essence of the immortal mind , shall also be unfit to understand the secrets of nature , which are more remote from the mind than it self is from it self , and therefore he shall scarce be able to proceed unto those things which he shall behold to be the more fit for him . But he that shall first draw forth the essayes of the Soul , and afterwards drink down the juyces of nature , in his return he shall be of a larger capacity than he was in his former reading by the way or besides the purpose . Yet lest I may seem like a lawless Body , to have wrested my pen into the mind , before the explaining of Diseases , I will declare what things have moved me hereunto . For first of all ( even for the consideration of nature ) I meditated that the mind is the top of humane nature , and the perfection of constituted humanity , and that therefore it was more meet for him to know his Soul , that is , his own self by his Soul , than to enquire by a harmony of corporeal properties , and from a notion of these , to be willing to know the mind it self : for truly , it hath seemed to me , that the Soul being once , even but slenderly known , other inferiour things , and those that are placed under our feet , may be added unto us : And that they may be comprehended as it were by no trouble , at leastwise , by a sober labour , which before , at every step , did stir up suspitions , or moove despair concerning that which was true , lawful , like , just , proportioned , the Agent , suffering , priority , that which is appropriated , change , or interchangeable course , or which at length did through too much consent , lead their own followers , their eyes being shut , into fallacy or deceit : whence they were affrighted from the labour of diligent searching , not so much through sluggishness , as through fear of a suspended or stopped progress , and therefore they locked up the bar of the Gate of knowledge as to further things : for it is a clear and undoubted thing , that man cannot know himself , unless he shall first exhaust the knowledge of his Soul. Therefore also the very knowing of the Soul it self ; as it Seals the fear of God in the Soul ; So also it brings the beginning of Wisdom . If therefore the beginning of Wisdom be awakened by the knowing of the Soul , there is not any kind of Doctrine of the Soul to be delivered for a conclusion of natural Phylosophy , according to the custom observed in times past : For it is false , that the knowing of frail things doth make the understanding of our mind easie unto us : But rather , those that are experienced , do know , that the knowledge of the mind , although it shall far depart from a conceiving of sublunary Bodies , yet that it extolleth or lifts up it self , as oft as it shall apply it self unto any humane Sciences or Arts : for he which but once , and by the way only , hath had experience of a turning inward , or Extasie of his Soul , hath known afterwards , unto what things he shall apply his Soul with desire ; not on the contrary : Because , although any one hath obtained a knowledge of many things , yet he shall not therefore be fit for the introversions or turnings in of his mind . Therefore by the leave of all before me , I say , and do meditate , that it is plainly necessary , that a Man do first know himself , and afterwards learn the fear of the Lord , which will raise him up unto the true Wisdom , whereunto the knowledge of mortal or frail things , and the defects of these , shall be added as a consequent to the premises , or as an adjacent unto the principal thing . Our predecessours , after the essences of things , have then chiefly looked back unto the Soul after a rash manner , and that for two reasons especially . The first whereof is , because the knowing of the Soul hath seemed unto them far more difficult than that of any other things whatsoever . The second is , because the knowledge of the mind , might be hoped for , and had , from a diligent search of external things , and an examining of corporeal properties . But although the first of these is true , yet the second can in no wise be so , for if the knowledge of the mind be of an abstracted and spiritual Being , it likewise cannot be derived on us by any speculation of corporeal things . Because God alone is the immediate workman , and prince of the mind , and the very life of life . Therefore the knowing of our selves cannot be hoped for from any other thing than from its Fountain and Governour : For truly the knowing of abstracted Spirits , differs in the whole Heaven , from the speculation of frail things , seeing they do not partake in any common co-resemblance of Principles , or properties . Therefore the thingliness or essence of Bodies containeth not a whit of Knowledge or Light , that the Soul may know or acknowledge , or behold it self , but only by a renouncing , which is a certain despairing and banishment of knowledge , whence also it gets no light unto it self from that which is above , or from that which is contrary to it self , nor also doth it strike a light of understanding for it self , as it were out of a Steel and Flint : Because the manner of knowing the Soul is to be begged from the Father of Lights , and not from else-where : Because it was the good pleasure of the Divine will , that Man should not fetch the knowledge of himself from any other thing , than from the Beginning and Fountain , himself , who is the Beginning Mean , End , Scope , and highest vertical point of all Phylosophy , unto which all knowledge is to be as an addition . But further , the essential knowledges ( and those from a former thing or cause ) of Sublunary things , are quite as darksome , covered , and difficult , as is the very conceiving of the immortal mind , if the essences of things from a former thing , & their causes , be known only to God. Therefore it is simply false , that the knowing of the mind is more difficult , than the naked knowing of things , or therefore to be put after them : Because all things are alike unknown to us , because the essence of all Beings whatsoever , is their precise Truth , shut up to us-ward , and laying open unto that which is infinite . Therefore the knowledge of things is to be measured at the ballance ; all corporeal things are primarily strangers , and forreigners to our mind , and therefore more remote from the mind , than the mind from it self . And moreover , other things , are not to be known but by the mind , and first in the mind : for therefore the knowledge of any things whatsoever , is only a certain observation , from whence we frame discourses according to every ones capacity . Wherefore also , every such observation , and discourse fetched from hence , how polished soever , is only from a latter thing or the effect , & far less illustrated than is the observation which is had from the mind . For who ever of mortals , knew what the water may be ? The which notwithstanding , is the most obvious , manifest , visible , and transparent of created things : for a Country-man , or Idiot , knows as much of it as a Phylosopher : For they do equally conceive of it by the observation of the senses , that it is a Body , weighty , liquid , moist , giving place to ones finger , fluid , and reclosing it self upon the removing of the finger , a receiver of Heat , and extenuable into a vapour ; yet none hath known the internal thingliness of the Water , or why it is liquid or moist : even as indeed , we know the circumstances both vital and intellectual : of the mind , and what things do dispose this its own prison unto various alterations , and which do oft-times produce something seminally , out of its concrete or composed Body : So as when the appetite of a Woman with Child doth produce a Cherry on her young , which flourisheth every Year . Also in that we do moreover , know more of the Soul than of the Water , it is that which is known by the Revelation of Faith : To wit , That the mind is a Spiritual substance , also subsisting by it self without a Body , Immortal , Living , made after the Image or likeness of God , immediately by God himself , giving Sense , as also motion to the Organs , and the which being seperated from the Body , doth perceive without Organs at its beck or pleasure , being able also to move out of it self , and the Body being bridled or restrained , is able to produce a Being out of it self ( as hath been already shewn concerning a Woman with Child ) it understanding , also willing , and remembring , &c. The Observations of which Properties and Functions , are far more strong than is the knowledge of the Water : otherwise , all things and every of things , by an intrinsecal understanding , are equally unknown and unpassable to us . But that which hath Seduced Predecessours , by thinking that the knowing of the Water was easier than that of the mind , hath proceeded from an Opinion , That a visible thing is of necessity more known than an invisible thing : But they have not distinguished the Knowledge of Observation , from the Internal Knowledge of essence or thingliness , according to which , all things are equally unknown unto us . They have not known I say , that the knowledge of Observation , doth not introduce an understanding into the essential thingliness of a thing , but erecteth only a thinkative knowledge : For otherwise , the understanding should perceive causes that are before in essence . Then also they have been deceived by the simplicity of the Water , which simpleness they have confounded with the unity of knowledge to us unknown . In the mean time seeing the observations of the mind are many , and the more plentiful , the property of every one whereof , denyeth a knowing from a former thing : therefore they have thought that they did undergo more impossibilities in the knowing of the mind , than in that of a simple Body : And so as well the number only in the mind , as a visual frequency of Bodies hath brought forth in them that difficulty : when as notwithstanding , after another manner , in the Beingness of a Being that which is visible is as well unknown intellectually , as that which is invisible . For I intended to deliver an intellective Doctrine of the mind , that man might originally , as much as he can , know or acknowledge his own self , and that afterwards he might learn , from the Image of the Divinity , to contemplate of things more inferiour than himself . But when I endeavoured to explain that by the mental acts of Prayer , I had not freedom in that thing : because they were judged to exceed the Square of my own contempt or meanness , I willingly omitted that Treatise . Let it therefore be sufficient for me , to have plainly demonstrated to others more abounding then my self , that the Christian Phylosophy of nature , doth not admit of nor will , mortal , strange , far remote things , and the causes whereof are hidden from a former cause , and not to know in the mean time , who I the contemplater may be , what the understanding may be , how an intellectual act may be formed , and subsist . Especially , because any thing is not conceived , as it is in it self , but a●ter the manner of the receiver ; that is , of the conceiver . Therefore before all , the receiving understanding , which affecteth the understanding of things , who , or what , and after what manner it is disposed in the act of comprehension , seemed to me to be weighed . Next , what the sheath of the understanding may be , and the capacity , vigour , and manner thereof . After what manner , in the next place , a power , indeed undistinct from it self , may be drawn , and descend into the Functions and Organs tied and Subjected unto it . Lastly , before I can know whether a thing it self understood , be true & good , or whether in me , or for me , it is not to be changed in its Beingness by conceiving , or alienated from its own essence , from whence the Truth of Entity or beingness it self had assumed a strange mask . I altogether judged , that those things ought to be cleered up by intellectuall acts , tho which I determined could not be more readily , or successfully begged by any other thing , than by practise , that is , from the mental Prayer of Silence . But that thing others shall discern or judge of and weigh more justly or equally , than I : And therefore I would not willingly descend into this labarinth . CHAP. XLV . The Distinction of the mind from the Sensitive Soul. 1. The Treatise of the Entrance of death into Humane nature , is commended as necessary for obtaining a knowledge of the mind . 2. The Reader is also sent back unto the Treatise Touching the Birth of Forms . 3. The Immortality of the Mind is proved from the Gospel . 4. It prepares a Weapon against the Atheism at this day . 5. Leonard Lessius describing or Coppying out , hath re-delivered only out of Augustine concerning the Immortality of the Soul. FIrst of all , in the book of long Life , I have demonstrated at large , that the entrance of Death into humane nature , had its own causes in nature , by means for bidden , & without the intent of the thrice Glorious Creatour : & that death being once crept in and admitted , although that was not from the Creators intention , yet that it was afterwards continued , and un-intreatable , from a necessity of nature : and thereupon , not only to have been permitted and consented to by the Creatour , but also that the style of Nature being changed , it was admitted , yea and also as it were commanded , under a better state being introduced , in regenerating through the Divine Grace of Baptisme . In which Treatise , I have demonstated a necessity of the Sensitive Soul , which else under immortality , had been in vain : whence indeed a Law in the Members was introduced , contradicting the Laws of the immortal mind : And a Total and unexusable corruption of the whole central nature was received : Which new & unheard of Doctrine to former ages , I presuppose is therefore from thence to be fetched or required , if so be that the knowledge of our Mind be desired : For as it is now thus stranged from its own self & from its own Beginning , because it now seems to hearken unto the commands of the Sensitive Soul , which notwithstanding , in its own essence , Substance , and reality is unchangeable ; so indeed unto those who make a beginning , or do repent , as it addeth the knowledge of the means whereby it fell , and became wholly degenerate ; so also it presupposeth the same Doctrine , to be as it were the foundation of the knowing of it self . In the next place , concerning the Birth of forms , I have likewise shewn , how far this fraile , sensitive , and mortal Soul in us , may differ from the immortal Mind : the which surely that it is made to do , no less than after an infinite manner , is undoubtedly true , seeing the mind indeed is a Substance , not mortal , but the sensitive Soul is neither a Substance , as neither an accident ; But a neither , Mortal Creature , and perishing into nothing , and of the nature of Lights . Which Doctrine is in part , that of the Gospel , which speaketh concerning the Eternal Life and Death of Souls , or that which reckoneth the Soul of man to be the Image of God , and not hereafter to Die ; for the distinguishing of it from the Soul of a Beast ; which indeed together with the Life it self , is returned into nothing , no otherwise than as the light of a Candle . But as to the other part , the present Doctrine is plainly Paradoxal in as much as the Sensitive Soul is banished out of the predicament of a Substance , or an accident . For first of all , I have demonstrated , that the Sensitive and Beast-like Soul , as well in bruits , as that which is in us , is not infinite and immortal ; yet it must needs be so , seeing none doubteth , but that every natural thing that is born , is also Subject unto Corruption by the Law of Nature . But we are obliged by Faith to believe , that the mind of man is immortal hereafter : And so that the mind of man is an abiding substance , or a Spirit subsisting and Living in it self , after Seperation from the body , should not be to be pressed or demonstrated to a Christian , whose understanding is subdued into the obedience of Faith ; but that a most prevalent Atheism had lately arose in the midst of us , and in Hypocrites of the Church , which by an every way renouncing of the Faith , doth shake it self off from the Principles whereby such insolent rashness might be appeased : And especially of them who deny all divine Power : otherwise , neither is it my part to Treate of the immortality of the mind , it being written and demonstrated by Augustine , and piously copied out word for word by Lessius , and by him re-delivered , because they are those who have sufficiently proved the same : But not yet against those which deny all Divine Power . Therefore I might desist , by treading the same under foot , to re-meditate of it , if it had been sufficiently demonstrated by them against the first sort of Atheists : and unless I had put a difference of the mind in nature , from every Soul of living Creatures , unless I say , the integrity or entireness of the same , should have repect unto the knowledge of nature , and that integrity should require a designed difference of man , from any other Created things whatsoever , and that ●ingly and Principally , only according to its cheif and lively part , without which , man is nothing but a stinking dead Carcase , more vile then a Flint , and sooner destroyed and broken than any Glass . Otherwise , Christianity standing , the immortality of the Mind standeth , and the Substance of that Substander o●●emainer ; even as also likewise the Mortality of other Souls , or their reducement into nothing , which is annihilation of a Proper Name . And from thence is the true , and properly said difference of the same . CHAP. XLVI . Of the Immortality of our Soul. 1. Atheism , and that worse than Idolatry . 2. Religious Atheists are the worst of all . 3. The Life of new Religious persons which prefer themselves before others , hath introduced Atheism anew , under the Doctrine of the P●lagiam . 4. Hypocrites abuse the Scriptures . 5. The Argument of perfect Atheists . 6. That modern Atheism was foreseen in times past . 7. The foolishness of their Argument . 8 Of what the Faith of Atheists is . 9. Some Arguments against Atheists , from things granted . 10. Every thing understood is a Lyer , while it is equalized with things understood by Faith. 11. It is further demonstrated by the authority of Scripture . 12. The Bread which comes down from Heaven , Prophesied of . 13. The remainder out of blessed Augustine . 14. The mind cannot be generated by the disposition of Bodies . 15. A neutrality of Beings unknown to the Schools . THe Jewes of old , presently after the Cessation of miracles , were straightway hurried unto Idolatry , & a mad worshiping of Idols . But the modern Age being more wicked then they of the Circumcision , slideth voluntarily by degrees into Atheism : For Lay-men being exsecrably involued in daily Sins , do not only neglect God the invisible Fountaine of all good ; But also some that are bound or engaged to the Church , eating up in the midst of us , the Sins of the people , do ●coffe at God , and protest that they are indebted nothing unto him ; Because they believe nothing Accounting the Faith it self to be a meer politick apparitions Imagination ; and so that all Religions are indifferent : Because they are those which they believe he introduced only to restrain people under a civil Law of living : and that the are therefore almost every where different , and alike just , they being divulged by the Statute Law of Princes , or right of customes received . For else it might be a free thing to believe and do any thing , if the commerces of men should not perish thereby . For there are those who do believe and foolishly utter these things , because Priests and Religious men themselves do privily profess unto their wicked abuses ; who thinking that they have reached unto the bottom of Truth , they boast of their most polished , and sublimed wits , and therefore they laugh at other good or honest persons , who implore the Grace of God in Faith , Hope , and Charity , as simple men , and almost foolish , and as those that roast themselves as a broiled Fish , in vain : And they wax daily worse and worse , the Devil stirring them up , Who goes about as a roaring Lyon , seeking daily whom he may devour . But especially , the evil examples of some Preachers , and Vowers of voluntary Poverty , Obedience , Humility , and Charity , do nourish Atheisms : who notwithstanding , are wholly without Humility , Charity , being altogether Ambitious , Envious , & Couetous , they over flow in Wealth , they follow their own Profits , that not only their Belly , but they themselves wholly may be a God to themselves . For truly under a Cloak of Hypo●●●ie , they wrest aside the Almes appointed and to be appointed for the Poor , to themselves : So as their life being diverted into a Scorn of Religion , hath driven for that cause , even the more Judicious , and also the weaker Sort , into Atheism . But the Holy Spirit shall at sometime Reforme this Madness of Errour on both sides , who is able only to cleanse , and sweep away the Intestine filth from his Church . In the next place , the Scripture it self entering into that evil mind , it is wrested in a wrong sense , and hath confirmed Atheism , which otherwise , ought to moue to filial obedience , and due love towards God. For first , they argue distinctiuely ; and presently after they conclude copulatively for Atheism : To wit , they say , that Bibles do profess one only , and eternal Power , Omnipotent , and Unchangeable . Therefore either the Chronicles of Bibles , are the meer Fables of the Hebrewes ; or the God or Power which the Christians do at this day Worship , or the Turks , is far different from the God of the Jewes . For if we know a Tree by his Fruits , and a man by his Works , the God also may be a doubtful God , which the Christians , with the Turks , do adore and believe , together with the Jewes , as one only God , remaining always Immortal : he shall be to be known and believed by his own works , and that such as beseeme him : For as many enemies , as in times past , are read to have rushed on the people of Israel , were overthrown by a small number , and were slain , through the Astonishment of their minds by Terrour , or by a mutual Slaughter , or killing of each other ; although the Camps of the same enemies , were numerous like the ●o , casts , and the Camels of the same in numerable as the sand of the Sea shore : Yet through a panick fear , they run away howling , from three hundred Hebrews founding Hornes : and now and then , they slay each other with their own Sword , so as there was not one that surviued , who might carry home news of all that Slaughter . Yea , without the help of Warriours , one only Angel destroyed 180 thousand by Death , and that with one only Sword. For if those things are true , which are them read , and esteemed , and the power be at this day , the same which he was in times past , and alike powerful ; he ought alike powerfully to help the Christians ( now his own people ) against their enemies , by whom they are surrounded , and subdued or enthralled daily . For at this day , publick Idolatry ceaseth , which was In times past accused for the cause of overthrow ; and the cause of the Divine power himself is at this day managed ; if the Church , the Spouse of the same , and the Sacraments of his Body , be disgracefully trampled on , and the daily Sacrifice or Host be hung up , and mocked with great reproach : The disjunctive of both which , howsoever it be taken , doth at least , convince that that antient Deity hath failed , in manner , in Being or essence , and in power ; and that the new one , or that which the Christians do now worship ( of which powers , as well as of believers , there are great discords in the whole World , hostily spoiling each other ) is not alike powerful , or alike bountiful to his faithful ones , as the antient Deity was to his own Israel in times past : Because at this day , Angels nor Swords do no longer appear : neither do huge Camps any longer kill each other with a mutual slaughter : As neither being affrighted in crying out , do they run away from Christians armed with Chariots , on Horse-back , and with fiery Engines : & from hence our Atheists conclude , that as many as do believe an Immortal and Omnipotent Being , that is , a God , do live deceived : And from thence consequently , they do further rightly inferre : If any Divine power doth at length die or fail , much more the mind of man which sprung from Mortal Parents . For these Arguments are those which withdraw the people of Christ , first unto a neglect of Divine worship , and at length unto the toplof Atheism . After that the Devil took notice , that worshipping of Idols , and a multiplicity of Starry Gods , among the Judicious , were despised , as being loose and friuo●us meanes whereby he might allure people unto his own Hook , he more subtilly spreads this Net of Atheism , and collected a more numerous Prey : which future Atheism God foretold by his Servants the Prophets : The Foole hath said in his heart there is no God , the Atheists are corrupted , and become Abominable in Iniquities , there is none that can do good . God hath looked down from Heaven upon the Sons of men , to see if there be one that understandeth , or seeketh after Gods ▪ For the Atheist hath said in his heart , if I might see God , an Angel , or evil Spirit ; Yea or the Spirit of a man , I would verily believe that they were : But I will not believe what I do not see , or hear , all things are unaccustomed unto me , and therefore they seem incredible : But I think with Aristotle , that all knowledge , and all intellective Learning , is made only from a fore-existing knowledge of the Senses . To whom the Devil answereth , it is good for him so to remain . And God faith ; for he that to this end desireth to see , that he may believe , is now guilty of sin ; but the spirit of Truth entereth not into a Soul guilty of sin ; and therefore it is not convenient , that thou shouldest see those things which thou desirest to see , that thou maiest believe : For neither is sin a Meanes for the attaining of Faith. It is a Blasphemous and wicked Judgment , to have denied a God , or a Devil , because it was not granted to him to have seen either of the two , neither whereof is to be seen unless in an assumed Form. In the next place , it is a rotten and childish Argument ; God doth not perform to Christians at this day , those things which he sometimes of old performed to the Jewes : therefore he is not the the same as in times past , or is diminished from his antient power : For truly the matter is changed , not so much from the power , as from the will of God. But why he will not now , what he would in times past , it is not our part to aske of God a reason of his own will : therefore it is a foolish Argument , God doth not now do what he did in times past , therefore he cannot do it . The Hebrew people was a small people , out of whom Christ ought to arise ; and that people were on every side beset with Enemies , and the which , unless they had been supported with the stretched-out Arme of God , and as it were by a continual miracle , they being presently brought to nothing , had yielded as a prey to the Conqueror , from whence notwithstanding , it was decreed that the Messias should arise : But the condition and Law of Christians is far otherwise : For the Israelitish people in the hardness of their hearts , did measure the grace or favour of God , by the abounding of Wealth , Of-spring , Fruitfulness of Fruits , and their peaceable Possession : But we have known , that offences should be necessary in the Church , Tribulations also , how great soever ; yet not worthy to be reckoned with the Expectations of the Age to come . And likewise it hath so pleased God , that for unjustice , Kingdoms are translated from Nation to Nation . But that I may shew that there is the same God of the Christians , which there was in times past to the Hebrews ; I must not indeed run back unto the written Chronicles , with which Atheists , the Bibles themselves are of no credit : the Argument of Atheists is to be overthrown ; Seeing their understanding admits not of that which is not introduced outwardly by the Senses . Their whole Faith is from a knowledge ; but that knowledge is founded in a present Sensibility , a fore-past Observation , & renouncing of Histories , and succession of Ages , for otherwise , there ought to be no less Authority of sacred , than of profane Writers : Yea all the knowledge of Atheists descends to the Eyes , to Sight , Numbers , Lines , Figures , Tones or Sounds , Weights , Motions , Smells , Touchings , Handlings , and Tasts , that is , it wholly depends on a brutal Beginning , and they are unapt to understand those things which do exceed sense : For that is the cause why they exclude themselves from the intelligible world , and do kick against the corner Stone . But at leastwise , they confess that they do see and know those things which they are ignorant of ; which thing happens in the Speculations of the Planets . But I wish that Atheists may measure the compass of the World , I say , the real distance of Saturn from us , for they shall confess for that very cause , even against their wills , the distance of so many thousand Miles , which their understanding it self will contradict by seen dimensions , or they shall of necessity incline themselves to confess , that a three-fold circuite of Saturne , in respect of his own Diameter , could not have arisen from himself , or of his own accord ; but rather that there is some Author of these , of infinite power , wisdome , greatness , and so also of Duration , &c. But if the Atheist doth think , that the Orbs of so incomprehensible greatness , and so regular a constancy of successive changes , have been thus of their own accord from everlasting ; at least wise the perpetuity of that infinite Eternity , ought to follow a certain Law , Order , and ordained Government , which did require a certain presiding or overseeing , or ruling . Being , everlasting in continuance , great , and powerful . Most miserable therefore are they , who by an utter denial of all things , do exclude Faith , and the rewards of Faith. For let us consider the Circle of the Earth to be cloathed with waters , or that place without Earth and water , to wit , that all things do of their ( very ) own forceable Inclination fall towards their Center ; So that if two men were there , to wit , from East and West , these should touch each other with their Feet , and should look upwards with their head , even as we , and the Antipodes at this day . This I say the Atheist doth believe , although sense hath not suggested it unto him . For weighty bodies do teach indeed , their own ready Inclination of falling downwards ; but that the Heaven is on every side aboue , in respect of one Center , and that such is the property of this Center , that there is not another like unto it ; neither yet , hath the Atheist seen that property : but nevertheless , he believes it : yea , whatsoever he may at any time frame , he alwayes finds the contrary , and without that property of a Center , he believes I say , that same one only natural property in the universal Center : but he never beholds or looks into the working cause thereof , or that which is like it , in the least , and he had rather through unbelief , exclude it from himself . But at least , if there be not a God , nor he every where present , and giving all things to all , it should be all one , if all things were confounded , should fall upwards , or downwards , whether weighty Bodies did rush downwards , or upwards ; whether Plants , and Beasts did perish or not . Therefore the constancy of order & perseverance of the Species or particular kinds , do of necessity require some primitive Fountainous Being from whence they began , are , and do propagate by a continual thred , and the which doth govern all things at his own pleasure or by his own beck , and gives a constancy and Succession of Continuation , least all things should go to ruine , and be confusedly Co-mingled . Indeed he beares a universal care , and keeps things in their essence or being . In the next place , let the Atheist consider the flowing and ebbing of the Water ; To wit , that no water doth ascend of its own accord ; yet that the water of the Sea , doth alwayes ascend , as well in the flowing , as ebbing of the Sea. He believes this , because he sees it ; but the cause thereof he believes not , because he seeth it not ; neither hath the knowledge thereof entred by sense , because it is that which contradicteth his senses . But he at least , ought to believe , that those things do happen by a cause , although he hath not known the same , by which notwithstanding , every thing hath drawn such a property . For although all particular kinds should have this kind of power of seeds and gifts from everlasting ; yet nevertheless , there is not a certain universal property in the Universe , which may have respect unto all particular things , that they may be ordained , and which may know all particular things newly risen and to arise , unless it be out of , and besides the nature of all particular things : Otherwise , there should be innumerable Deities , as there were in times past : and moreover , there should be continual Divisions , and Dissolutions of the species or particular kinds . For the Atheist denies to believe , what things he knows not by sense : he sees indeed the water to be moist , but he knows not , what that is which is moist in the water , or why it is moist : Therefore he believes that which he doth not know , and that which he doth not pierce , that is , as the Beast doth : for neither shall Humane knowledge ever raise him up aboue its bounds , unless he be enlightned by the light , which the Atheist excludes & : he defineth all things by the Contemplation of his own conceit alone , because he reflecteth every where on all things , as to himself : Being indeed wholly carnal and vain , as long as he believes his understanding to arise from a sensual Subject . For whatsoever is perceived by Consequence , Numbers , Figures , Proportions , and Suitings , is deceitful ; as oft as he preferreth , or equalizeth the same things understood , unto things intellectually understood by Faith and Revelation . What if Science Mathematical doth abstract from real Objects , and all perceived things , and yet they are believed ; why shall it be more difficult to believe things not seen , so they are revealed by a Being , which by transcending Acts , sheweth that he deserves a more full Credit ? If an Atheist can assent unto profane Histories , why not also to the sacred ones ? For Moses was famous by many Miracles , known to all Israel ; he writeth the History of the Creation of the World , the successive Progeny of men ; in the next place , he by Abraham enlarged the bringing forth of Israel out of Bondage . Lastly , he delivered the Law prescribed by God , being confirmed by many Miracles , before an unbelieving people . They being indeed seen in the sight of an hundred thousand co-living people . Their Sons and Nephewes subscribed to the Writings of Moses , and then indeed to the Traditions confirmed by their Ancestours . And that was undoubtfully believed by all the following Ages : And the Gentiles took a diligent care to have them Translated , and indeed the Seventy two miraculously Translated them , without any disagreement of words . But thus far , as well Jewes , and Christians , as Enemies , have believed the sacred Histories touching these things . At length , by the Prophets , there are read predictions for many Ages , before that by prof●●e Histories they are afterwards proued to have happened . For to Abraham it was promised by God , that the Messias should arise out of his own Stock . The same thing Melchizedech foretold unto him , and therefore offered a new Sacrifice of Bread and Wine unto him , which should sometime by pr●pagating , proceed out of his Loy●es . But a Sacrifice is no where offered , but to God alone . Afterwards , in the dividing of the Land of promise , there was Bethlehem or the house of Bread , for the Prophets had foretold that the Messias should from thence be born of a Virgin. The Gentiles also , saw the Bread descend from Heaven , which should destroy the camps of Midian : and he was called the God of Gideon , whom notwithstanding , Gid●on had not yet acknowledged for his God. This Messias also , David afterwards divinely foreknew should be born of his stock ; and therefore he named him his Lord or God , and that he was to be a Priest after the order of Melchizedech : to wit , he foretold it in the Bread and Wine , by the inspiration of the divine blast . Balaam foretold of this God , as the Star or Jacob , which the Magi or wisemen coming from the East , afterwards learned , that he ought to be born in Bethlehem or the House of Bread ; and they saw his Star going before them , by admonishment whereof , they had come from the utmost parts of the East , to worship the Child , who only is to be worshipped . For he who fore-taught them concerning the signification of the Star , could have evidently shewed them the place wherein the Child was born , whom they sought by so remote a journey , but that , he he had determined that that thing should be drawn out of the writings of the Prophets , for the honour of God , and the learning of People . Therefore if there be any credit to be given to sacred History ; that convinceth , that God is one , that the Gods of the Nations are Devils : That this God Messias , his Son , was at length to be raised up out of Abraham , without the will of Man , of a Virgin only ; that he is the Angels food which came down from Heaven , who saves those that are to be saved , freely . And seeing the understanding of Man cannot comprehend these Mysteries , and much less fore-see them by the help of the Senses : therefore it is needful to draw the understanding into the obedience of Faith , which it can in no wise conceive of it self : Because , seeing that is of a limited power , and Faith every where of a profound obscurity , the understanding cannot comprehend an infinite term of continuance , or The Immortality of the Soul. Therefore the Holy Scriptures being at length , granted and believed , at least after the manner of Chronicles : One , Eternal , Unchangeable , Immortal , Infinite , Omnipotent , Good , True , Wise God , the Creator , Author , Sustainer , Governour , and Life of things , doth for that very cause , manifestly appear . Lastly , this divine Power being granted , the arguments of St. Augustine do conclude for The Immortality of the Soul , and Life eternal , Fire eternal , Joy , Peace , also everlasting Misety or Sorrow , are to be granted . And there are Angels , evil Spirits , Prophesying dark Spirits , or the Devils Bond-slaves . But the conceivings of these things are wanting to an understanding which savours only of the Senses , according to Aristotle : and words are wanting to the tongue , and positive words want Properties of Expressions , to declare those things which the Ear hath not yet heard , nor the understanding could comprehend , that which hath not yet descended into the Heart of Man , and that which is in it self undemonstrable by the Discipline of the Senses and intellectual faculty : For Faith , the reward of Faith , and expectation of the Righteous , do exceed all Sense , and whatsoever can be conceived by the understanding . Furthermore , if the mind be Immortal , and to enjoy eternal joy , if it being seperated by Death from its own Mortal body , doth in very deed exist and live ; therefore it is not generated by a Body , which in it self , with every disposition of it , is frail , mortal , and a dead carcass , subject to dayly and any kind of importunities of successive changes . Therefore the mind is an immortal substance , a Life , of the nature of the eternal Light , not to be extinguished : And therefore , neither is it generated , or proceedeth it from a Man , Parent , or Frail-seed : much less doth it arise , or is produced of it self , but by some Eternal Beginning , which in it self is Life , Light eternal , Infinite , not to be altered , or extinguished . But these words are of Faith , and the revelations of this eternal Light , and therefore are they eternally true . But the Carnal Man doth not perceive those things which are of God ; and therefore his Wisdome is Foolishness with God , who is Order , Integrity , Essence , the Father of Lights , and total , Independent , absolute , abstracted cause of all things , unto whom therefore is all honour due from every created thing . But he created not only the substance of the mind , that it may be a substantial Light , after the likeness or Image of himself ; but he also made all the living Lights of Soulified Creatures : The which indeed could not subsist in the abstract , without their concrete or composed Body , and therefore they were to perish with the Death of the fame : And therefore , neither are they substances , although substantial , or after the manner of substantial Spirits : Neither therefore also of the number of Accidents , even as I have elsewhere demonstrated in the Treatise of the Original of Forms . Therefore the beastial Life is of a vital living Light , and a neutral Creature between a Substance and an Accident : which neutrality of Beings , hitherto unknown to the Schools , was given by the Etymology of the Father of Lights : So indeed , that he not only maketh the burning Light of the Sun , and Splendour of the Glow-worm : But also the Souls of all Soulified Creatures universally , whereof himself will remain even the alone Maker , and Master . CHAP. XLVII . The knitting or conjoyning of the Sensitive Soul and Mind . 1. Alpha and Omega . 2. The Body is a dead Carcass of no worth without the mind . 3. The natural Phylosophy of the Author is far remote from the traditions of Aristotle . 4. The understanding of Adam shews this truth . 5. That by the Prayer of Abstraction , the mind ought to be unfolded . 6. The Author declareth his five Professions . 7. From the fifth he draweth five Conclusions . 8. The co-knitting of the mind as of a kernel in the Sensitive Soul , as it were in a shell or husk . 9. Defects are from the sensitive Soul. 10. An Objection against Sin , and desert . 11. An answer to the aforesaid Arguments . 12. By an example of the Sun. 13. Corrupted nature doth alwayes want the aid of Grace . 14. The mind , as it is the Image of God , doth endeavour as it were to create something of nothing . 15. The difference of conceits to be admired in a Woman great with Child , THose things which I have already above written , for the immortality of the Soul , being premised , I forthwith for the knowledge of the Soul , return to my Lord Jesus , who alone is the beginning of the Fathers Wisdom , the unlimiting end , the Alpha and Omega , or the one only Scope , in whom a total clearness of all understandings is and ought to be terminated . For the immortality of the mind being certainly known , the Soul ought to be made known to it self as much as it can : for truly , seeing the Soul the governess , doth continually employ it self about the Government of the Body ; Surely nothing can be searched out in the Body ( unless when by Anatomy alone I behold dead Carcasses ) which is worth ones labour , without the knowledge of the Life or Soul : yea verily I have many times been angry with my self , that I would conceive of external and forreign things , and in the mean time , not to know who I am , who dare to contemplate of forreign , and sublime things : But the Image being not yet understood , which the mind bears before it , nor who , of what sort , or how excellent the understanding may be ▪ And Lastly , neither after what manner an intellectual act may be formed . Wherefore I determined with my self , that there was a far different knowledge of the Soul to be delivered to Christians , than that which hath been diligently taught by the Schools of the Gentiles : for look how much can be declared by words , so much also the Holy Scriptures do deliver : But the rest is ( in exercising ) freely obtained by Grace it self , neither doth the mind admit of any other Teacher than him , who hath commanded to be called the alone Father and Master : Because in very deed , all Learning which is drawn from a fore-existing knowledge of the Senses , proceeds from the Sensitive , Carnal , or Earthly Soul ( and the which therefore , the Apostle calls Divelish ) enlightned indeed , but not by the very mind it self , to wit , which alone wisheth to be enlightned by its Beginning , which is above nature , and not from the observation of the Senses : Whither the state of understanding in Adam had respect , before the received learning of his Senses : For he had known the essences and names of living creatures , because he contemplated of these things within , in his own divine image , while he would , and by the very aspect of viewing thereof , he remembred the same : But after that the sensitive Soul began to spring up , whereinto the immortal mind was involved , the sensitive Soul alone , received the vicarship hereof : but the mind being thereby laid asleep , is scarce awakened ; at leastwise , not more manifestly or lively than while it employeth it self in mental or mind-like prayer : whether that comes to pass , because , the while , it casts off from it the rains of the Sensitive Soul , or next , because God requiring to be worshipped only in the Spirit , calls for his own delights to talk with the Sons of Men. Truly the Prayer of silence , and of a profound intellectual humnity , did require another manner of man than my self , who am now an old man , and an ignorant Physitian : but seeing I have undertaken the natural explication of the mind , and since the essence , thingliness , and natural nature of the mind is plainly Spiritual , and respecting its own immediate and supernatural Beginning ; I ought by all means , to declare and explain the Doctrine of the mind by its exercises , that a man may be bewrayed by his Works . Therefore I beg and deserve pardon , if I shall not declare the thing according to the dignity of the matter . Divine goodness shall supply my defects , by some other more worthy th●● my self . But before that I proceed , let the reader know , that hitherto , I have not found a writer , which hath Meditated any thing concerning the more inward emptiness or voidness , bottom , and fabrick of the mind , or of the Creation , Beingness , Truth , or Thingliness of its Idea : but they have rather cast or hung up this same Doctrine behind their Back , as it were irregular , unknown , and desperate , and through admiration only , elevated into a dark Smoak , neither have they looked any longer behind them , as neither within them . For first of all , I will discover my Errors committed by thinking , and will declare the Circumstances which have sometime deceived me . For I knew first of all by Faith , that we have an Immortal Mind , therefore exceeding any the Powers of nature ; because it is that which was inspired into Adam immediately by God : the same Mind also at this day , is inspired into the young , by the same Prince of Life ; Because it is that in which the Kingdome of God hath of its good pleasure , established its seat , and so that he enlightens every man that cometh into this World , and he hath enriched it with his own free gifts of the God-head , and by his presence hath excluded the evil spirit : To wit , for which mind he vouchsafed to die , but not for the fallen Angell . I knew in the second place from the knowledge of nature , that bruit Beasts have Souls , more , or less prudent , and quicke-sighted ; yet all frail ones , and those which hasten into nothing , and that those do perish no otherwise than as a Blast , as the light of a Candle is extinguished , and departs into nothing : And therefore that the Souls of Beasts are not Spiritual substances of a proper Name ; but only the living vital lights of Soulified Creatures : The which notwithstanding are Created by God the Father only , and are dispensed according to the requirance of Seminal dispositions . I knew thirdly , that every frail and Sensitive Soul did issue from the seeds , occasionally and dispositively only ; and therefore that it did partake of nothing of likeness or unity with the Mind of man : For although both were Created by God , yet that they were both divided a sunder , no otherwise , than as a frail or Mortal Being , from a future Immortal one , or as Light that is to perish by blowing out , from a substance which should be the shining Image or likeness of the God-head . I knew in the fourth place , that in the seed of Man , dispositions and hopes lay hid , unto such a frail or Mortal Soul , no less than in the seed of a Dog unto a living Whelp . Fiftly , I knew that the Sensitive Soul , ( even as I have proved concerning long Life , in the Treatise of the entrance of Death into humane nature , ) arose in us from sin , and that it doth naturally remain afterwards , through a successive coupling of the Sexes : neither that the Mortal mind could be made by nature , Man , or any natural means . 1. Because it was a Substance . 2. Because that it was permanent or durable : and therefore . 3. That it could never be made from a perishing Being . 4. That the mind therefore ought to be made of nothing , after the manner of all Substances , without the aid of Co-operating nature . 5. And that therefore , the Sensitive Soul , before sin , was not in us , as neither necessary . Next I knew in the sixth place , that forthwith after transgression , the mind was fast tied to the Sensitive Soul : Because that in a Body subject to Death , there was nothing more near , or more a-kin to the mind , wherein it might sit ; and that therefore the mind had sunk it self into that cleer and Vital beginning , as in an Inn , and had been annexed to it by God , even unto the Period of Life . For I have therefore beheld so many foolish madnesses , fallacies , defects , errors , and Treacheries of men , yea and all madnesses which might utterly deny all the use of the Mind , and might make its totall absence , rather than its presence to be Suspected . Seventhly , I knew that the Mortal Soul forthwith after the fall , did so over-darken the Mind in its Inn , and over-spread it being idle , and as it were detain it Sleeping , that it did Govern not only corporal actions ; but it did for the most part , so dim or blacken the very presence of the mind it self , that it is able to do nothing at all , readily , in this Life , as though it were no longe belonging to its own right . For there is a Law in our Members , resisting the Law of our Mind . Lastly , I felt or perceived a contrary or contentions disquietness sprung up , which endeavoured to excuse the liberty , and burden of sinning : For howsoever the mind doth continually breath forth a vital beam into its vicaress the sensitive Soul ( because it is that which never keeps holiday , is wearied , or sleepeth ) nevertheless it seemed to be so servile to the mortal Soul , in its faculties , that it is unable to enjoy its own understanding freely , but to yield to the mad will or pleasure of the sensitive Soul. Wherefore I being easily seduced through the deformities of Diseases , readily descended ; because I saw that Serpents , and some Simples , yea even our hous-hold excrements , did every way alter the use of the mind : indeed the powers and functions of these , to become wholly oppressed , and mad , and that we who were constituted in so great a majesty under the image of the Divinity , did become far more miserable than Beasts . For I was incited hereunto , because it did not seem agreeable to 〈◊〉 , or possibility , that any Poysonous frail , Being , and that which is unlike to the immortality of the Mind , could Spurn against the Image of God ; that it should loose all right and Prerogotive , at the will of a mad Dog ; and that the Power of the meanest thing should be enlarged beyond the excellency of a Being , which is infinite in duration hereafter : For it seemed , that that ought not to be capable of suffering by a frail or Mortal thing , whatsoever should by it self be immortal . But moreover the mind of a prudent man is be-set for the most part by foolishness ; because almost every one doth labour in his own point of giddiness : For whosoever loveth , that which is not to beloved is ennared , and who so keeps not a proportion of suitableness between things that are to be loved ; now he herein beholds plausible things , as pleasing , with an affection of madness : For so Eve beheld the apple as beautiful , and therefore as pleasing , she presently took that apple , and ate . And that thing is so usual , that the holy Scriptures say , that the number of fools is infinite . For I have gone head-long into these-fallacies of errors , because I as yet knew not what the necessity , and bond of the combination of the mind , and of the Sensitive Soul was . For indeed , because the mind was now connexed unto the mortal Soul , it stood bound to this , by the right of an Inn ; so that , although the mind were of it self not capable of suffering , yet because they were both combined by a conjugal bond and bride-bed of unity , so as that the mortal Soul did enjoy the sole Life of the immortal mind ; it was altogether necessary , that as oft as the mortal Soul did suffer any thing by frail or mortal , hurtful things , or things hostile unto it , it should consequently also suffer that very thing , through an equality or likeness of wed-lock , a conjugal unity , and social right of hospitality . Not indeed that therefore frail things should obtain a power over an immortal Being , which is supereminently above it , and of a diverse station : but God would have the mind thus to suffer , as it being hindered by the discommodities of its Inn , it should be deprived of its own liberty of ampleness , and should hearken to the straights and anguishes of its mansion . For the immortal life of the mind is communicated to a mortal Soul , Seat , and Inn , which life notwithstanding ( as otherwise , every thing received , is received after the manner and capacity of the receiver ) is made mortal in that which is connexed with it , or in a mortal light : And the which may therefore also be oppressed by mortal things , that the Life may be wholly blown out : and then the mind being deprived of its Inn , is not indeed extinguished , or annihilated ; but is compelled to depart , by reason of an untying and annihilating of the bond . Whatsoever therefore the mind seemeth to suffer under Life , it self indeed remaineth safe : but it doth not freely exercise its Offices , because feeling or perceivance is in the middle of the Bond. For truly I have constantly considered the light of the Sun married as a husband to the Splendour of the Glo-worm ; so as that from them both , one only thing did glitter . For that both the lights of a connexion in us , are not indeed shining Lights , but living and plainly vital ones : To wit , one Heavenly and constant ; but the other wormy or corruptible . Then next , I supposed the Light of the Glo-worm to be spotted or tinged : For whether that might happen through an error of its own , or in the next place , because a tinged rhine or skin was stretched over it , at least wise , the Light of the Sun , which is alwaies constant to it self , as it had now married a tinged or stained Light shining through the Light of the Gloworm , doth as it were take on it the stain and tincture of the same , and doth as it were suffer : not indeed that the Sun doth suffer , but its Light only ; because it utters forth its vital actions according to the defiled Colours of the Glo-worm ; and the Light of the Glo-worm being at length extinguished , the light of the Sun looseth its wife , and departs into its first fountain , that it may render a reason of its performed Offices . For so the mind suffers against its will , all the madness of the Sensitive Soul , which the filths of the flesh do stretch over it : and a cleer or famous beam of the understanding , not being able to pierce the filths , is trodden underfoot ; although in its own root , it be wholly uncapable of suffering . But that which hath been already said concerning the Life , that very thing is interpreted touching the other functions of the mind . In the mean time , it is certain and manifest , that as the Sensitive Soul is the seat of the mind ; so it is the immediate Chamber-maid or Lackey of the same : Unto whom seeing the Government , forthwith after the fall , was committed : therefore it translates into it self by an undue acc●stomedness , all the efficacy of the Mind . No otherwise , than as any one being accustomed , to cut Bread with his left-hand , can scarce divide the same with his right-hand . Therefore the mind being Ordinarily accustomed , consenteth to whatsoever things the Sensitive , brutal Soul , from a co-partaking , spreading Beam of Life , doth commit , through a largeness of its liberty , and a licence of Custome . Wherefore in all , and through all the Journeys of this Pilgrimage , we want the helps of Divine Grace , for the which we must often , daily Pray , that we be not led into the Temptations of our Inn : The which is more distinctly manifest , when as the mind Operates in exercises plainly distinct , and far disjoyned from the Sensitive Soul. To which end , the power of the Sensitive Soul got with child , is first considered : to wit , after what manner , through the aid of a mental Beam , ( for as the mind is the Image of God ; so also it diligently attempts sometimes to Create something of nothing , and that from its will or beck alone ) it may Create a true Cherry without the Wood. by appetite or desire only . First of all , it is not to be doubted , that such a thought is appetitive or causing a desire , or affrightning , &c. not yet discursive , and much less , is it nakedly dedicated to , or suggested by the mind only . And then the Cherry thus produced , is true ; but not the spot of a Cherry only : Because it every year , at set Circuits wherein the Trees do Colour their own Fruits , doth change its Colours . For the action of an imagining Woman great with Child becomes thereby the more manifest , and wrests it self out of the censure of a spot only ; while as a woman seeing a certain man beheaded in the Market Place of Bruxells , presently brings forth a young bereaved of its Head , whose Head was found neer the Trunck of the Body . And that thing , I have else where rehearsed to have happened in the cutting off an arm and hand : where notwithstanding , the arm and hand were not found . At least wise , the Sensitive Soul being illustrated in man by a beam of the mind , doth actually and truly Operate , and therefore that thing is not so much obvious in bruits : And the which , if it should not many times happen , we should by Criticks be easily brought into Suspition of : Covenant striken with the evil Spirit , For because the Sensitive Soul alone doth not work these things ; but as being illustrated by a beam of the immortal mind ; therefore there is a certain similitude of Creation , which is uttered forth from the lively image of its Creatour : neither do bruit Beasts therefore in the same manner imitate this effect . Indeed by the only conceiving of passion , a Cherry is created of nothing in the Young , in that part , whereon she that is with Child , doth move forth her right-hand if it be the right ; or the left-hand if it shall be the left ; because that hand hath been wont to carry the Commands of the Soul. And also , the whole seminal Being of a Cherry is created without its wood , and indeed a perfect one : but not growing by degrees through seasons , even as otherwise , in a Tree where a Cherry-Tree after some years , brings forth his Fruits : But a Cherry in the Womb , or a mouse , &c. is forthwith framed : which framing Power requireth sight , and moreover disturbance , &c. that the force of the conceipt of the Soul may be visibly imprinted : but a need of discourses it doth not require . For neither is this same a true Creation : Because a new matter is not made even of nothing ; but it is a Transchangeative Creation of one thing into another , and almost at an instant : And the which , while it is now created in the conception , by an Ideal Being , and cloathed in the vital Spirit of the mother , a place is presently signifyed by the hand , whither it ought to be brought , and where decyphered : Through defect of which hand , the drawn Seal of the Cherry perisheth , and the Creation is made null . And that is in things which cause desire . It is otherwise , in ●ormidable things that are acted , or ministred : because in things that are so much the stronger , the direction of the Mothers hand is not required . Indeed the hand or arm of the Young is cut off , although the Mothers hand hathremained quiet ; neither is it found among the wrapperies , even as the head is ; even as also , while the Young is transchanged into a Monster . But in things ministred that are not to be feared , the hand is required , as a designer of the place for the Young , that it may be wholly changed . And in those formidable things , the reason is different : Because that in the one , an act only is shewn ; and in the other , a created Being : For in that , it pretends a withdrawing only ; but in this , it desires to imitate , by creating something . Lastly , in these sorts , that is universal , that the effecting Mother doth not intend to make that for her Young ; and so shee affixeth these Images or likenesses , not in her self , but in her Young , at the pleasure of her hand , and not at the will of the Woman conceiving that which is desirable , or afrightful : But some pla●sible , or timorous conceit , with a desire , or turning away , doth go before : And presently after , there follows an appetite of the conceits , with desire , or fear : Which things in this place , I have thus enlarged , that the power of a similitudinary or like●ous creation of the Divine Image , may bring us into the likeness of creating a Divine ●ove in the mind : To wit , while it self , by its own motion ( not by a beam only of it self dispersed into the mortal Soul ( even as in Women great with child hath already been related to be done ) and by its own proper wishing , is car●yed totally inward into the love of God. Ah , I would to God we might be led thither ! CHAP. XLVIII . The Asthma or Stoppage of Breathing , and Cough . 1. The Pores of the Lungs and Sinews do lay open as long as we live . 2. Nothing rains down from the Head to the Lungs . 3. That Remedies are badly applyed to the Head in an Asthma . 4. What the Vulcan the corrupter is . 5. By what errour , sweet Remedies , and Lohochs or Ecligmaes were brought in . 6. What was said is proved . 7. A censuring of usual and ordinary Medicines . 8. They have not distinguished the Remedies of the Congh●and Asthma . 9. A●twofold Asthma . 10. The catamity of the Femal Sex. 11. The heedlessnesse or rashnesses of the Schools . 12. Vain experiments or attempts . 13. The activity of the Womb in an Asthma . 14. How the Womb ruleth and is ruled . 15. An Enemy in the Womb. 16. They have erred in distinguishing . 17. A Woman twice suffers every Disease . 18. A sub-division of the Asthma . 19. The Asthma hath been hitherto unknown . 20. Why Physitians may hear that which they would not hear . 21. A History of an Asthmatical Consul . 22. A History of a young noble Man , a Hunter . 23. A A History of a Canonical Man. 24. A History of a Monk. 25. A History of a Citizen . 26. A History of a Man of Sixty years old . 27. A Searching out of the nest in a dry Asthma . 28. Why its nest is in the Duumvirate . 29. Why an Asthma is an Epilepsie of the Lungs . 30. The quality of an Asthmatical Poyson . 31. A History of a Countess . 32. The place of the Poyson in the Consul was divers from that in the Hunter . 33. How the Seeà and Fruit of an Asthma do differ . 34. Why it suddenly invadeth . 35. Why a dry Asthma is without suspition of a Defluxion . 36. Remedies are not to be applyed to the Head. 37. A censure or judgment of Remedies . 38. A Paragraph or Summary sentence of Paracelsus concerning an Asthma . 39. In what the deceit of Remedies may be . 40. Remedies proper to an Asthma . 41. The causes of a Womb-Asthma are by accident . 42. A History of that which went before . 43. A Doubtful Asthma , between a dry and a moist one . 44. Crafts which cause a moist Asthma . 45. A moist Asthma from Endemical things drawn in . 46. A History of an Asthmatical Man , who was presently choaked . 47. An erroneous judgment of the Lungs grown to the Pleura . 48. Anatomy being founded on bad principles , is oft-times childisher a mockery . 49. From whence death and suddain choaking is . 50. Things worthy of note about the Asthma of him of sixty years of age . 51. It is proved from burtful things often eaten . 52. That that Asthma was from the Spleen . 53. The reason of the Schools concerning a climbing motion in an Asthmatick person , is rejected . 54. A fourfold vapour . 55. An examination by the rule of a false supposition . 56. A privie shift . 57. Some considerations for the questions proposed . 58. A reason drawn by conjectures . 59. Confirming signes , 60. A moist Asthma . 61. It differs from its companion the Cough . 62. From what causes it may arise . 63. A promiscuous Asthma . 64. An appropriated Remedy , as well for the moist , as the dry Asthma . 65. Concerning the Cough from a distillation or pose . 66. Why the Snivell doth varie in the running down of a pose . 67. Some Observations . 68. That for a Cough , Phlegm doth not descend out of the Head unto the Lungs . 69. A judgment or censure of the deeper Remedies . 70. A History of a Snorting old Man. 71. The Authors opinion . 72. Of what sort the decision of the Question is . 73. Both the Keepers do hasten to the Proof , together with a Histery of 〈…〉 Latex . 74. How much , and how far , the use of a Cauterie may answer . 75. 〈…〉 applying of drying drinks . 76. A consideration of Ecligmaes . 77. A co - 〈…〉 of the fume of Sulphur unto drink . BEcause an Asthma or stoppage or difficulty of breathing , hath been translated unto the trifles of a Rheum or Catarrh , and the affect hath not been known , and scarce healed hitherto : Therefore I am constrained to write particularly concerning the Asthma . To which end , somethings out of those that have been afore alledged , are to be repeated : To wit , that the Lungs is passable with pores or little holes , as longas wolive , no otherwise than as all the Sinews are : The which is especially manifest in Opticks , if one eye being shut , the apple of the other seemeth to wax great : But in death , they are shut , which otherwise , in those that are alive , are passable ; and the light of the eyes of dying persons doth visibly perish , because the Optical or eye pores being shut , the visible Spirit ceaseth and leaveth off to issue thither . This my thing , Hippocrates already knew in his age : and therefore , he declared the whole Body to be perspirable or breathing thorow , and compirable on breathingly solding together . And then , I suppose it hath been already sufficiently demonstrated , that nothing falls down from the Head into the Wind pipe , ●r Lungs , the which notwithstanding , is frequently and plenteously spit or reached out by the Cough so that , neither is there an entire place for a feigned Distillation or Catarrh : But whatsoever the Cough casts forth , that that is made in the Pipes of the Lungs , through their proper vice : Therefore that they have erred hitherto , by reason of ignorance of the part commanding , making or committing , and receiving , and by reason of rash thoughts of the matter , and manner of making . It is no wonder therefore , if there hath also been nothing done in curing . Because Remedies have been applyed to the Head ; that it might not make , or not send matter , or that matter might not of its own accord slide into the Lungs , which was never in the power of the Head , but is constantly made in the possession of the Lungs themselves : And therfore the sick have remained without cure , because all the care of Physitians was conversant partly about the Head , which is guiltless in this Disease , and partly about the preventing , and more easie ejection of filths : But not about the amending of that Vulcan , the corrupter , which of the good nourishment of the Lungs , frameth the aforesaid Phlegms . Indeed the ignorances of the former causes , hath alwaies made the Schools to direct their intentions of healing unto the effect & latter thing . For when they diligently observed , that Drinks & Meats were swallowed down by a straight line unto the Stomach ; but to bend nothing toward the Lungs , they devised sweet things which might serve for expectorating , as they might cause a smoothness of the jaws . Then afterwards they invented more thick Syrupes , because they were those which they thought , by licking them in by degrees , would by a greater right , slide in pare unto the Lungs : But again , all things sloathfully . For first of all , the Schools , herein , have forgotten the Head , and next their own positions . Then in the next place , they have not considered , that if such Ecligmaes should enter unto the Lungs , they would cause more straightnesses and troubles , than the filths themselves there running out , and framed by degrees : at leastwise they should heap up or increase evil by a new evil : For in that place they should not any thing profit , unless that for the future , they should through the much straightness of passages , increase the obstruction , and render it grievous . In that respect especially , because Roses , Colts-foot , Fox-lungs , Sugar &c. do not a whit answer to a curative betokening ; because it is that which only requires a renewing of the changing faculty being hurt : But those Medicines which do respect a more easie expectorating , do assault the Disease behind , and its effects only . Seeing therefore , in what part the utmost ends of the rough artery do end , and breath into the Breast , the Lungs do lay open ; it is sufficiently manifest , that in the Asthma , there is a straightness of the same pores . Moreover , they do as yet err , that the Remedies of the Cough do not any thing differ from the Remedies of the Asthma ; when as notwithstanding , they both do greatly , and every way differ in their root and causes . There is therefore , a two-fold Asthma ; one indeed Womanish , depending only on the government of the Womb ; but the other is promiscuous , common to both sexes . Surely a Woman is miserable on both sides , which being excluded almost from all affairs , doth not , withstanding , pay a sufficient punishment , through a single Disease of any kind . For this Asthma is so frequent to this Sex , that the Schools have dedicated every Account of the number of the Womb , which is very manifold , unto the stranglings of the Womb , and would as it were , by one head or Chapter have passed by a great volume of Diseases . For I have seen women-folks often , who by the smell of sweet Savours , besides Head-aches and threatned Swoonings , fell straightway into an extream difficulty of breathing : I have also observed others , who the North wind blowing , the Innocent were presently , even in Stoves or Chimneys , punished with an Asthma . Lastly , also others , which from Anger , a sorrowful Message , drinking of Sugar , Spanish-wine , &c. or also being chidden , were presently taken with a lamentable Asthma . For the Schools being alwayes busied about corporal Actions , therefore also also do they perpetually worship Humours , and have on both sides accused Phlegin , raining indeed , down into the Lungs : That foul or stinking Vapours , should ascend out of the Womb , which should stir up their companional Vapours , as well from it self , as else-where out of the stomack , whence they should press out all the expectorated Snivel or Filth , the Author of an Asthma . For the Schools have granted to such hurtful Vapours , a safe conduct of piercing every way , whither indeed , there is not a free passage ●or Air : which thing is manifest , in a voluntary pressing together , or deteining of the breathing . Yea although these things have place only in a moist Asthma , yet through the same ignorance , they have not desisted to try any vain things , by Clysters , Blood-letting , and Cauteries , and solutive Medicines ; that even in a dry Asthma also , they might give sufficient to the revulsion of feigned Vapours . Therefore they have neglected ; that the Womb , by the action of Government , and almost after an influential manner , doth , at the will or beck of anger , sorrow , fear , &c. like death , stop up the aforesaid pores of the Lungs , where they end into the breast ; even so as the Moon by her Aspect only , governeth the waters ; because the Life and Power of the Womb , commands the whole woman : To whom indeed therefore , there is another Chin , Wit , Flesh , Hair , Bloud , &c. than to a man. And again , the furies and inundations of the aforesaid Government ceasing , her breathing is presently restored free , and that for the most part , without a notable spitting out by reaching . For neither doth the Womb rule the whole woman by the power of Vapours ; but by the meer command of Government ; seeing it is like unto a strange Guest , no otherwise , than as nourishably depending on the Body , even as a shrub on a Tree in which it growes . But besides , the Womb lives in its own Square , and hath known no enemy unto it self , besides the passion of the mind : wherefore it doth not serve the Soul ; but by waxing mad , it exerciseth cruelty on the mind being urgent in disturbances , no otherwise than on the Body : For only the disturbances of the mind , do drive the Womb into divers furies ; So that it cruelly rageth , sometimes on the Sinews , then on the great Guts , Bones , Bowels , and Membranes : the Heart likewise , or Head , joggs the Senses and mind . For I have seen the Cords or Tendons being of times pulled together with great Torment , voluntarily to leap out of their place , and to have stirred up wondrous Convulsions of the Muscles , and with great howling , to have resolved them ; yea and in earnest , to have put the very Bones themselves out of their place . So also , I have observed , Apoplexies , Palseys , falling-Evils , Jaundises , Dropsies , wringings of the Bowels , the Megrim , Madnesses , and much tyranny of Diseases to have proceeded from the Womb : which Diseases , even as they have been in vain attempted by the Schools by manly Remedies ( I will say neglected , and after some sort referred unto the choaking of the Asthma alone ; as if the Throat only , by a singular Perogative should obey the Womb ; so truly the Sex is worthy of much Compassion , ( being given unto us for a help of great necessities ) and as if it were therefore worthy of manifold misery . For truly the Innocent , and devoted Sex undergoes the double punishment of Corrupted Nature , through individual womanish Miseries : once it suffers almost all Diseases from the Womb , and the same again as it is man. But it is happy likewise , in that it bears Tribulations patiently , and thus far , is nearer to the Son of God. The other Asthma therefore is promiscuous to both Sexes . But again an Asthma is subdivided into a dry , & moist one ; so reckoned to be from the Filths expelled . The causes of the Asthma , and manner of its making , have hitherto remained unknown in the Schools : And consequently , the curing of an Asthma hath remained unaccustomed . Let God be witness and judge between me and the Humourists , how much I might commiserate the Sick , that are badly entertained under the unhappy flatteries of Ignorance ; & at length being cut short of their hope , and of Cony-catch'd their Money , to be miserably forsaken ; that is , deluded . For they being disturbed of at vain experiments , were amazed with me , that so slow or fluggish help should be fetched from so many Ages , & Libraries ; when as in the mean time , we have seen them ofttimes cured by poor old women , or a Juggler or Fortuneteller : Because the Schools are asleep at the complaint of the sick . For they indeed , hear the howling of sick , but with the Levites , they pass over into Jerichs : and therefore they hear against their wills , that which they would not hear ; To wit , that unprosperous clientships of Diseases do happen daily unto them . But neither do they therefore depart so much as a ●ailes breadth from their predecessours , that they may once seriously deliberate concerning the life of their Neighbour committed unto them . For to assent to or leane on old and blind guides , hath turned into sloath : therefore neither do they any more blush , to decree as many Diseases to be incurable , as they have not floaked with Bloud letting , a Solutive Medicine , Sweat , Clyster , a Cautery , hot Baths , drinking of Sharpish things , that is , with things that diminish the strength . But now concerning the Asthma . And first of all I will set down some known Histories : But they who shall follow me , shall the better and more successfully trace out the same . A Consul of a great City , of fifty years of age , being a liberal drinker , & a strong man , having slidden from a Ladder in a Ship , on his shoulders and hinder part of his Head , ere-while sounded : returning unto himself , he was well in health for eight Months space : Afterwards he suffered a gentle Fever for some dayes : he left his drinking , because with the Fever an Asthma seazed on him : every Fit , for some dayes and nights , did continually threaten Strangling : But they end without a manifest Spitting out●vith reaching : But the night foregoing , the onset of the Asthma was without sleep , unquiet , with dryth of mouth , a feverish Admonition , a wonderful abundance of Urine , and for the most part urgent with three Stools : And then , on the morning following , as it were at one only Fit , his breathing is at it were cut off with a broken Thred : in Breathing , as he lifts up his Shoulders and Arm-pits , he presseth both his hands on the side of the Bed , whereby he might the more easily and highly elevate his Shoulders : His countenance looks red , and his Eyes stand out : And thus he passeth over some dayes and nights without sleep , and doth continually struggle with choaking at hand : At length , the Fit being finished , he is in good Health , he Eats , Walks , Climbs , Hunts. Rides , and Journeyeth . Yea , neither remembred he that ever his head aked in his life , or that his Breast was subject to a Cough . There was a young Man of 24. years of age , defiled with no Errour of Health or Life , being Studious , Noble , and also employing himself in Hunting ; Hence indeed , swift on Foot and in Running ; But this man coming to Bruxels , three Leagues journey , after a moderate supper with his Sister , is first of all taken with an Asthma , and for three whole dayes space , he straues with Death through a fear of Choaking , Labours , and Sweats : presently after , he is restored without Spitting , and being well in Health , he speedily recovers his own home . For full two years space after that , he durst not lay down , but sitting by the Hearth or Fire-side , he passeth over the nights of those full years : For if he layes down , the Asthma doth presently awaken him being fast a-sleep : also now and then , the Fit threatens , yea begins ; but doth not proceed : also it more cruely afflicts him at one time than at another . It is embittered at the set times of the Moon , as also at the Seasons of the Air , the which also therefore it fore-feels and presageth . Likewise the Fit doth molest him more cruelly , and oftner in Summer than in Winter : Yea at this day it is more frequently , and cruelly urgent on him , than at its first beginning . But in the dayes between the Fits , he Walks , Runs , Rides , Hunts , and duely performeth other Offices of healthy persons , but dares not to lay down by night . He is worse in Mountanious places ; therefore scarce dares to spend a night at Bruxels . Moreover for some hours before the Fit , his Spittle becomes Salt , he feels his Teeth and Gumms to be drawn together , his Bowels also to roar with a great noise , his Sides are pained on both sides ; and likewise he makes frequent , and waterish Urine ; and the Paunch it self being more liquid , is thrice or four times loosed . Last of all , as if a Snare were cast on him , the Asthma presently layes hold on him , and at every return , threatens a choaking throughout the whole Fit. At length , a little before the end thereof , he easily reacheth out four or five Froathy Spittings , without a Cough , and the Snare being as it were with drawn , he is presently freed . But a certaine Canonist , a man of a middle and flourishing Age , who is Asthmatical almost all the Summer , and free at Winter , doth measure a future cruelty of the Fit , from the greatness of the foregoing Signs : But at what Station he is pressed with an Asthma , he itcheth throughout his whole body , casts off white Scales , and shews forth the likeness of a Leprousie . He saith , that his Mother laboured with the like Itching , as also his Sister : that she indeed thus died ; but that this was cured of her own accord , after her second Child . A certain Monk of the order of S. Francis , being a Laick of Paula , is busied in pulling down Houses or Temples . And forthwith as oft as any place is Swept , or the Wind doth otherwise stir up this Dust , he presently falls down , being almost choaked . He is well indeed in his mind ; but his ●●●th being almost stopped , he layes all along as ready to die ; and as long afterwards , he layeth sitting . And while in regard of his order , and appetite , he eateth Fishes fried with 〈◊〉 he presently falls down , being deprived of Breathing ; so as that ho●● scarce distinguished from a strangled man. He saith that he felt the signs of the urgent Asthma which the other , the Hunter , sheweth ; and that he is the more assured of the future Fit , and of its cruelty , by the like fore-token of Sumptoms : To wit , while that Asthma doth voluntarily assault him , and not from Meats , or Dust . A certain Citizen , a wise and prudent man , being by a Peer or great man , openly disgraced and injured ; unto whom he might not answer a word , without the fear of his utmost ruine ; In silence dissembles and bears the reproach : but straightway after , an Asthma ariseth , the which did daily more increase on him ( otherwise in good health ) for two whole years space . At length , a little before his end , a moderate Dropsie killed him in few dayes . A certain Child , presently from his Cradle , strives with a quartan Ague for two whole years ; and beyond the hope of all , through a crisis or judicial Expulsion , and many Stools , he recovered ; Although , by a tough falling-Sickness , he is accounted for dead . Being a Youth and young man , he was nimble enough , but of an unconstant Health . Presently from his Youth , he felt that in running , he breathed more than was meet , which he attributed to a life abounding with profits . In his Manhood he felt that a moderate Dance did punish him with a shorter Breath than was meet . But about his fiftieth year , he manifestly suspected that he was Asthmatical . And that he perceived was manifestly increased about his fixtieth year . For from his Infancy he had his Spleen notably offended , & now & then payning him ; so that one dayes riding would be troublesom by reason of the jogging of his Spleen : and especially he was tired , if he had spent a day in the running of a Coach. Moreover , that falling-Sickness , although it did not bewray it self but by the more weighty Causes , otherwise laid to Sleep for some years ; yet it was not convulsive , but like unto a fainting of the mind . But he felt a certain joy about the Orifice of his stomack , and presently self down . Indeed he seldom had a Cough ; but even from his Youth , a frequent Spitting out by reaching . But he had his Spittle in small drops of a Skyish Colour , like unto Gum-Dragon dissolved . His Spitaings were seldom all the Summer : more frequent in time of cold ; so that old age growing great , he had very many reaching Spittings all the Winter . At length being now wholly Asthmatical , he read over a whole Psalm from the depth , in one Breath , his Speech not being stirred or interrupted , if so be he sate . He walks also in a plain , the space of a League , with a swift pace enough : but if he climbs a Street or upright assent with a moderate step , he presently Foams , pants for Breath , his Breast is straightned , his Heart forthwith beats , with and inordinate Pulse Interruptingly : His Tongue waxeth dry behind towards his Jaws , and he Foameth about his Teeth : But besides , his Knees do almost fail with the Asthma , and according to the measure thereof , more or less ; when as notwithstanding , before the Asthma , his whole Leg was nimble and strong : But in sitting , or standing , yea in walking home , he never pants for Breath , if he doth not climb . As oft as he is refreshed with a larger Supper , he pants for Breath in the night , his Breast is drawn together , and his Wind-pipe snorts with a noise as it were continually , and his Weasand would ring or tingle with Spittle . All which things are presently allayed by sitting , and he doth far more easily spit out some Phlegms by reaching , which being dispatched , he layes down backwards again . But a sparing Supper , as it gives rest to his Stomack ; so also peace to his Lungs . But he perceiveth , that this his Asthma hath its Nest and primitive Fountain , in the middle space between the Mouth of his Stomach , and Navil . I thus draw out these things at Length , whereby the seeds of an Asthma may be the more manifest . For truly , as well in the Consul , Citizen , and Hunter , as in the Canonist , the Asthma stands in a Poysonous seed , which hath gotten the Spirit of some Bowel for its Root and Inn. But the property of that Seed is , to contract the pores of the Lungs , whereby it gives passage for Breath into the Breast : The necessity of which constriction , doth presently appear in the Teeth and Gums : For it affecteth the whole Body , because it is dispersed into the Common Archeus , the Instrument to the whole Body : For therefore do the Reins suck the Urine , the Belly is loosened , the Bowels do rumble , Sanguification or Bloud-making Stumbles , the Heart beats ; and at length , the Lungs is contracted or drawn together , even no otherwise than as the Cod under a desire of wantonizing . But the nest of the Asthma is in the Duumvirate ( of which I shall treat in a particular Treatise ) to wit , from whence the Government of the whole Body dependeth : For otherwise , the evil doth not sit immediately in the inflowing Spirit , the which indeed should be finished by one only Fit : for unless it had obtained a stable Root within , it should not repeat it self , as neither should it persevere . Then in the next place , the Character of the evil , which so long as it sleepeth in a stable part , it doth not seem that it can elle where be established , than from whence the Government of the Body doth depend , and so also it hath assumed the Prerogative of the heart . The Asthma therefore in this , is like to the Falling-evil , the which , although it doth not strike the mind , doth not contract the Sinews , or stir up swoonings ; yet it sleepeth in some Seat ; whence at length it defiling the Archeus with a certain contagion , if it doth not contract the Sinews , yet at least wise , it doth the Lungs . Indeed , it hath a singular respect unto that Bowel : yea , although it may seem with the like speed to contract the Veins , Kidneys , and Liver ; yet there is not so manifest a hurting of these , as is felt in Choaking : All which things are as yet more cleerly manifest in the Citizen , and old man of Sixty years of age : For this , reteined from his Infancy , a Spleen ill affected , and also Fits of the falling-Sickness , else , his Lungs were free enough : But the other through the Agony or Passion of shame , of Anger , Revenge , and the Modesty of commanding Reason , sheweth , that the Bowel in him was hurt , wherein the first Motions of conceptions are enfolded . We may lawfully therefore , by a Phylosophical Liberty , name an Asthma the falling-Sickness of the Lungs : Indeed its Nest is in the Duumvirate ; it is also a Disease of the whole Body , as it shakes all the Members before the Fit , and so also sore shaketh the Spirit the ruler of the whole body : notwithstanding it Fructifes in the Floor or Region of the Breast , and singularly respecteth the Lungs themselves , as it were the scope & proper Object of its property . That falling-Sickness of the Lungs is made by a Poyson , which by its property doth affect the Lungs , no otherwise than as a Cantarides doth the Instruments of the Urme . There is indeed a certain Poyson , which strikes the Head and whole man into an Epilepsie or falling-Sickness , and much more insolently and wondrously , than that it should strain the Lungs ; yet the rareness or slenderness of its affect , durst not compel unto the Position or State of any Epilepsie : when as notwithstanding , in the mean time , whatsoever cures an Epileptical man of Ripe years , doth also cure an Asthmatical one . Also I have seen a Poyson to have arisen out of the Womb , which would strain nothing but the Ocsand , so as that a Famous Matron could scarce swallow any thing for three Months . I came unto her , I knew her Malady , and presently the Lord healed her . For by reason of Leanness and Hunger , she was molested with a continual falling-Sickness , and for 37. dayes she had one only Stoole to the bigness of an Acorn . In the Consul indeed , the Poyson consisteth in the Spleen , and therefore it began with a Fever , and doth alwayes so begin , because it was co-fermented in the same place with feverish beginnings : But in the Hunter , about the Mouth of the Stomach ; and when it laid hold on him , he was free from feverish beginnings : And so also he begins his Fit in manner of the falling-Sickness ; and also his Fit is daily , because the Ferment of his Asthma is con-centrical with the Bowel imitating the Harmony of the Heart . In this , therefore , it communes with Exceutricities of Tempests ; but in the other , it doth not so readily hearken unto them : For on both sides , it ought to expect the Ripeness of it self , and a co-mingling with the Spirit of the whole Body ; And therefore Mountainous , and Hot places do ripen and hasten the breaking forth of that Seed , the which in another doth more easily break forth in Watery and Fenny conditions or seasons : else where , it being long silent , because requiring a severish Seat which doth hasten the cast in Poyson , and ripeneth it unto the Period of its breaking forth . Wherefore in speaking properly , the Seed it self is the Asthma and falling-Sickness of the Lungs , although it may be silent a good while : But while it is brought to Maturity , now it is the Apple of that Tree , the Root , Fruit , on-set , and product of the lurking Asthma . And because it riseth into Act , by vertue of a vital Government , and in manner of Influences ; hence it suddenly invades , no otherwise than as a Snare cast on the neck : For I esteem a man to be Asthmatical , as well out of the Fit , as within it ; because a true Asthma is in him ; even as a Pear-Tree is as well a Pear-Tree in Winter , as in Autumn , while it hath Pears . In the mean time I suppose every one is satisfied , at least that the aforesaid Asthmaes do not owe their Original to Phlegm flowing down into the Lungs , or to a supposed Rheum or Catarrhe , seeing they do suddenly invade , and are solved , without a manifest Spitting out by reaching , which might have been able so to have exercised the Lungs : Yea if any thing , a little before the end of the Fit , be by chance spit out , and that as little as may be ; that ought not to undergo the reason of a former , or occasional cause , but rather , it hath the room of a product ; to wit , from a great co-straightning , and unseasonable injury brought on the Lungs . Wherefore I am cruel , if I shall propose a Remedy for a Rheumy-Head , or evapourating Stomach . Hence therefore , every one that will be a wise man and a Christian , shall learn , that the careful diligenees of Expectoratings in an Asthma ( especially in a dry one ) by Lickings , Lohochs , Syrupes , by Bloud-letting , and loosenings Medicines , by the Drinks of China , Sarsaparilla , or Sassaphras ( which they falsely name Dryers ) are vain , and by a spareness of Diet , Sweats , Baths , Cauteries , to wit , that they may stay , pull back , evacuate , consume , or turn away the foregoing , or conjoyned Cause of an Asthma , lifted up out of the Stomach , or otherwise materially raining down out of the Head. And therefore any undistinct Remedies , hitherto attributed by a like indiscretion , unto Coughs , and searched out by the frail events of Fortune , are in vain : in the next place , vain are the beginings of Flowrs of Brimstone , however variously Sublimed , in so great a Malady : and hence are the counterfeited Remedies of extracted . Milk , and Tinctures , although these do promise more confidently and speciously than others , and do infuse a hope , the more likely to be true , by so great a Preparation . In like manner , I understood the co-fermentings , and promises of Wine with Colts-foots , and Lung-Remedies , to be vain : And the cause being certainly known unto me , I then at length , throughly viewed the Paragraph or short sentence of Paracelsns , concerning the Asthma , stablished on a boasting of the Author , together with his Medicines of Tartar , Sulphur , Bawm , &c. But I found the Errhina or Medicines that purge the Head by the Nostrils , the Apophsegmatisms or Purgers of Phlegm by the Palate , caps of Saffron of the Antients , and other Medicines of the like fort , to be more foolish than these : Likewise solutives or Purgers by Stool , and Bloud-lettings , to be cruel ones ; because the dejecters of strength . I confess indeed that by those Arts , the Fits are now and then allayed , or chafed away & dispersed , & that that thing hath in times past deceived me ; but afterwards , it seriously repented me of my Blockishness : I acknowledge , that I then spread Masks and Cloaks over Diseases , that I healed none , but deluded as many as relyed themselves on my Ignorance . Therefore , after that I stood cast on the Shoar , as unprofitable Froath , by the Storms of vulgar Ignorance ; I greatly wondered , that the Schools , & Spires of so great Wits , could not yet bid adieu unto the false persuasions of Predecessors ; seeing the Asthma is never taken away by any Remedy , but by the Remedy of a Secret which may pierce all the paths of the Body throughout the whole , that it may leave nothing unattempted : and so that by one only means , it overthrows the falling-Sickness , with the Asthma , and whatsoever , hath any where immediately fixed its Seat in the Dens of the Body . I except the Gowt , and the like Diseases , which have taken up their Inns immediately in the Spirit of Life . And when , in the mean time , I , as amazed , did seriously weigh my vileness or little esteem in the sight of Wits in times past so great , I could not but presently ( falling down on my Face ) praise the Father of Lights in the Prayer of Silence , in that he had given knowledge unto the little Ones , which he had hidden from the wise of this World : Seeing it is not of him that wills , runs , and labours ; but only of God that sheweth mercy . To whom be all Honour and Glory for ever . But forasmuch as sweet Smels , Sorrow , likewise sweetnesses of Tast , did cause the Asthma , I will not have it understood , as if an Asthma should by it self be made from those causes ; Seeing that in some Women , the same things are grateful , and unhurtful : but in others , instead of an Asthma , they bring forth the Megrim , beatings of the Heart , and Swoonings : For all those particulars distempers do proceed from a singular Fury of Womt-madness . A certain rich Elder , and of a good life , had never spent his Youthful years in Lust , or Riot : in his 38th . year he becomes suddenly hoarse , he looseth by degrees his Tone and Voice , and expressed his words , being only formed by his Breath : He after the Hoarsness , wholly panting for Breath , after a years time dyeth . His Lungs being dissected , the hinder Lobe of the left side is found hard , and stony like a Pumice , and within , as it were a Clot of Bloud , had waxed Brawny throughout his Lungs : But where the rough Artery is dispersed into four Lobes , the Clots were Cheesy , of a middle consistence between a Gristle and a Pumice ; and many of those small Stones were seen scattered throughout the Region of the Lungs . This good man did undergo a continual Asthma , but not a returning one by Fits ; yet his Spittings did not exceed : For the nourishment of the last digestion is Coagulated by a strange Ferment , whence there is a rare Asthma , a doubtful one between amoist and a dry . Diggers , Melters of Mettals , Seperaters , Quiners , Chymists ; & likewise Artificers of Aqua Regis , Cerusse , rea●-Lead , Verdigrease , Vermilion , Gilders , &c. are all of them presently taken with an Asthma , because a Gas breathed in with the Ayr , doth vitiato the Channels of the Wind-pipe in the sixth Digestion : From whence it comes to pass , that instead of an astimilating or likening of nourishment , it wholly degenerates into an Excrement , according to the condition of the Ferment Transchanging : Which being deteined , and subsisting , the aforesaid Channels are stopped . But because the sixt Digestion it self hath contracted a Stain in its vital Powers , from the Impression of a Contagion proper to ones Country , or a real adhering of the same : Therefore Daily , yea and Houtly , such a new Excrement is bred even until Death , which is even at the Doors , where the expulsive Faculty is not sufficient for expelling of the bred Excrement by Cough : And therefore , they are then choaked with an Asthma . For the Gas : of some Minerals also , do from their property , presently choak , no otherwise than as a hidden Pin doth a Dog. For the fume of the Mercury ( the which , however it be Masked , yet is alwayes Mercury ) doth presently stop up and constrain the Wind-pipe : For because it abhorreth Poyson , the Jaws do presently contract themselves , from the presence of an Enemy . Likewise , every hurtful Gas doth by its in-breathing , vitiate the Digestion of the Lungs : and those Filths , the witnesses of the broughton injury , do presently bring the Tragedy to a conclusion , if they shall the more toughly adhere to them ; because a new off-spring of Filths is continually bred . Therefore the Poyson of an Endemical Gas being drawn in , the fainting Lungs doth presently bring forth an Asthma . So also notable cold , as it over-masters the strength of the Lungs , produceth a moist Asthma , because it there destroies digestion . Another Asthmatical person is suddenly strangled , although he duely cast forth his Spittings : the cause was sought for by Anatomy : There were but very few Excrements found in his Lungs : but the right Lobe , behind , was grown to the Pleura or inner Skin of the sides . The Physitians being content that they had found the Knot of the Matter ; Behold they say , the cause of his sudden death : For the Lungs could not mooue themselves , and therefore being choaked , he perished . I being as yet but a young man , smiled , not believing that the Lungs ( the which I then as yet believed to be necessarily and continually moved ) had perhaps for one small hour , so firmly grown to the Pleura backwards ( especially in one sitting ) that indeed burstness it self , being compelled inwards , and straightly pressed together , should grow together unto the Lip its companion , so much against its will , even while resting in ones bed . In the mean time , that this growing to , of that which was continual , being rent asunder , should be from the betokening sign of Nature ; not likewise of the Pleura to the Lungs , both whereof , their own coat , and scope of nature did distinguish . I despised these rashnesses of the Schools for the future , the more , after that I had dissected some Souldiers ( that were suddenly slain ) for that things sake . For I had seen the Lungs grown to the Ribs behind , in those that were in good health , and whom , no difficulty of breathing had before pressed . Among others , a certain exceeding swift Irish-man , being killed with a Dagger by the Foot-men of the Marquess of Winchester , and dissected , shewed both the Lobes of his Lungs to be grown to his Ribs . But if thou shalt accuse the vice of the formative faculty , or a monster ; thou shalt likewise confesse it to be agreeable unto Birds : For Anatomists , when as they no where find feigned Humours , yet they promise to prostitute every cause of death by the knife : first of all , they admire , then also they are earnestly angry , that death should happen without their leave : For as if they had their hope and remedy in their knife , they rejoyce , that they have found a part in a dead Carcass , whereto they may attribute Death . And then they cry out ; behold a noble Bowel hath long since failed by Putrifying . Neither is it in the Power of the Physician , that the sick may alway find relief . And so Physitians do for the most part , cover their error , and comfort Heirs by trifles , Kinse-men are amazed , and do conceive a comfort from the necessity of Death . As though the putrefaction of a Bowel had fore-existed many months before , which a gangrene in the outward parts killeth in a few daies . Indeed the nest from whence death comes , is indeed disposed unto death by degrees ; but it begins to putrifie an an instant , death approaching ; and it putrifies sooner than otherwise , dead Carcases do , because it is nourished with luke-warmth . I conjectured , that that Asthmatical person died , because he being ( long before ) vexed with beatings of the heart , also with an intermitting Pulse , the Poyson at length attaining the properties of an Asthma , had stopped up the Pores whereby the Lungs breath into the Breast . For the action of Government in the Duumvirate , doth no where more cleerly appear than in the Asthma , Falling evill , giddiness of the Head , Drowsie evill , Apoplexy , and such like : To wit , where no slain or defilement meets in the Bowel , and in the next Place , no detaining of that stranger is seen , which may stuffe up the Pores : For I have taken notice of an old man , who if he did meditate the longer in his Bed , he presently breathed with difficulty . A certain Snorter , with an Noise of Phlegms , was hardly heard ; he was constrained to sit upright , that all things might allay : Otherwise , although laying along , he did expectorate very many filths , others notwithstanding did presently after spring up ; To wit , presently assoon as the Mouth of the Stomack was vexed a straightness of the Lungs was present , and those filths were uncessantly made from a shutting of the Pores : For the breast being raised upright , there is a greater liberty of the Pores , and thereupon a right or straight breathing brings ease : and so for that cause , much off-spring of Spittle was put in place , as long as a strictness of the Pores remained . Thus Sense hath taught the discursive faculty these things . Furthermore , because some hurtful things being usually eaten , that strictness or straightness doth arise ; it is a sign unto us , that the exciting cause of that straightness , and Progeny of phlegms doth not arise from the Lungs , but from elsewhere : From the mouth of the Stomack I say , ( which now possesseth the name of the heart , because it also brings on the like Sumptoms ) the first or chiefe Motions do arise . Wherefore watchings , with careful Meditation , do stir up a sleeping Asthma , by reason of the difficulties caused in the parts busied in Meditating . So also Giddinesses of the Head which Survive from Yester-daies Gluttony or Drunkenness , or from the Tossing of the Sea , are taken away by Vomiting : for not because those filths contain a whirling in them ; but because they do trouble or hinder the Duumvirate in the Mouth of the Stomack . Now I will Speak of the man of sixty years old . For this man in the beginning , never suffered a disturbance of breathing , but in an ascending , and swift Motion : And else , he hath an open , free breathing , and that according to his wish : Wherefore he wants the Asthma of a Proper Name : For although he hath tender Lungs , and those impatient of cold , and through colds , fruitful in much excrement ; yet in respect of these , he undergoes rather a Cough , than an Asthma . But why is his breathing straightned in time of Motion ? Is it from a matter● Imposthume , or a corrupt swelling enclosed within ? But it is manifest , that not from either of these two ; because being out of Motion , he feels neither pain in his Brest , neither doth he draw constrained air in rest . That which is to be noted in him , is a Quartane making its residence in his Spleen , of a Child , and sometimes stirring up his swoonings , in so tender a health and Commotion of his Lungs , the which , sleep failing , doth not bear the labour of Cogitations , but it frameth Snorting Phlegms : for it cleerly appeareth , what I have elsewhere said : that the Lungs in man , is a Member which first dieth , and the rather in this man , who was given to Spittings from his Youth . What if the Lungs do breath air into the Breast through a thousand Pores or little Holes , and 50 of the same are stopped up , shall not spitting out by reaching occasionaily increase in cold Seasons ? But at least wise the doubt is not solued , why he walking with a swift pace , up a steep place , or in a plain , doth not equally pant for Breath , as in climbing with a slow step : or why his hear then beateth ? But the Schools have added a ready cause : To wit , because every Motion doth of its own nature , stir up Smoaks , and therefore the more Smoakinesses do accompany the greater Motion , for expelling whereof , a more swift Breathing is required : but they say nothing : For truly , besides the supposition of a false-hood , the same doubt doth as yet remain , as before : To wit , why a swift motion in a plain , and a swifter , together with a jogging of the whole Body , in descending , doth not stir up so many Smoaks , as a slow motion , in climbing a steep or hilly street by degrees , doth ? For the trouble of slow ascent , is not of the Bowels , or Lungs , but of the Shanks or Legs : shall therefore those plenty of Smoakinesses be made in the Muscles of the Legs , which may provoke the Breast to pant for Breath , and the Heart to beat ? And shall Smoaks find a way from the Superficies to the Center , which nature should rather expel by the pores , than to call back inwards ? And then let them explain , what they understand by the Etymology of Smoaks . For their Aristotle reckons up only 〈◊〉 : to wit , a moist one , which he calls a wa●ery vapour : and a dry or oylicone , which he names an exhalation . Also Chymistry adde a third , unknown to the 〈…〉 a body it self doth ascend from things to knit unto it , in manner of a Smoak , and 〈…〉 it self to the Ribs or sides of Vessels , it is called a Sublimate : so Sulphur , Ars●●●ck , Camphour , Mercury , the fire-stone , Zinck , Sal Armoniac , &c. do afford their own vapours , undistinct from their auntient Body . I in the next place , have adjoyned a forth Smoakiness ; To wit , while a solide Body , by virtue of a ferment , is disposed into a flatus or windy blast , or wild Gas. But seeing the Peripateticks have acknowledged only the two former , the Galenick Schools have also undistinctly understood them both , by the name of Smoakinesses . But first of all , that waterish vapours cannot be admitted , I do even from hence collect ; To wit , because then , Sweats flowing forth more plentifully in Summer , also the Body being quiet , they should of necessity , more vex this A●ehmatical man , even than an ascending upwards in a more cold Air ; which is false . But if therefore , under the name of Smoakiness , they do understand an exhalation ; It is certain in the first place , that those are not stirred up , unless , the watery ones shall first fail : seeing that doth not so come to pass in living Persons ; of necessity also , for want of a Smoakiness , the Schools do not understand themselves , in their aforesaid Reason , as neither in either Columne of the Pulses , demonstrated in the Chapter of the Blas of the pulses . Neither at length , that by the name of Smoaks , both vapours together , are understood , it is manifest : For if by a like degree of heat , dry things with moist , cannot equally climbe , or be seperated from their whole entire bodies , it follows , that the Smoaks assigned are not to be granted , nor are they for the cause . But go to , let impossible and unnamed Smoakinesses be supposed , which they will have to breath forth out of us by an unsensible transpiration , yet , they are not yet examined , whether they war under the vapours , or indeed of exhalations : Because the Schools have been ignorant , that the whole blood in us is blown away by a far different help , than that of heat . But at least wise by the rule of false-hood , let us examine , where those supposed Smoaks are stirred up by an ascending upward , & that a moderate one , which else , in a more swift going , are quiet : For are they stirred up in the Lungs themselves ? So that they may spur up these unto the necessities of passing away : But the Lungs are never moved , whether the Legs do ascend or descend : And the Lungs are ( otherwise ) supposed , to breath freely in the aforesaid old man : what therefore doth ascending touch the Lungs , that they may Belch forth the more plentiful Smoakinesses ? But , if Smoaks are stirred up in the Legs , as labouring the more strongly ; why at least wise , after feeding , is ascending more difficult as to the Breath , than with a fasting Stomack ? Do therefore the Schools understand the Smoakinesses of Meats ? But why shall those molest the Legs after meat ? But if the more plentiful number of Smoaks are reckoned to be made in the Heart , or the Shop-bowells ; yet this at least is to confound the Spirit of Life with a Smoak , a Bowel with an emunctory , & to have held the reason alleadged in the Chapter of the Blas of man , of no esteem . But if therefore Smoaks , are judged to be the Smells & vapours arising from meats ; but they will have them to be brought in a straight line to the Head , & so to bring forth Catarrhs ; at leastwise they are in no wise brought into the Heart . For neither is it a meet thing , but it is a new invention , that the heart should be provoked with the Smells of Meats . Neither is the membrans of the Stomack so passable , that it doth admit , of another utterance or passage , besides the Throat and the Pylorus , for Belching and breaking Wind , the which notwithstanding , are far more thin than vapours . Why therefore , the Legs being moved by ascending , should so many Smoakinesses be made , which do reach the Heart ? Do require a difficulty of Breathing ? And the which , else , by a more swift steep motion , do not arise ? For if they by chance are formed in the veins and arteries , or without the same ; yet it do not as yet from thence appear , why a slower ascent and motion may bring forth more Smoaks in the vessels , than a swift motion of the same Muscles , in descending . But if the aforesaid Smoaks be bred without the Vessels , now besides the absurdity before rehearsed , likewise , by what way , shall Smoakinesses so suddenly proceed from thence , unto the Heart and Lungs ? Seeing otherwise , if one that is not Asthmatical , swiftly running , should have any Smoaks , they should , together with the sweat , sooner exhale out thorow the skin , than they should desire the inward parts by a retrograde motion . Wherefore , there is another cause , for the sake whereof the Breast is strained , the heart beateth , the jaws wax dry , although the Mouth being shut , they do breath with difficulty , only through the Nostrils , but the Tongue is froathy about the Teeth , and the Cheek do fall : indeed by the same cause , all that are in good health in their Lungs , are distinguished , and are free from every Cough , and Asthma ; one whereof nevertheless , is preferred before the other , in a wise and longer running without difficulty of breathing . Therefore our man of sixty years old , doth more difficulty climbe H●lly places , and after meat , most difficulty ; and as oft ●he pants for breath , his knees wax feeble . Shall therefore meat and Drink make Smoaks , whereby the strength of the Knees doth decay ? If this be true : But then that shall happen also to those that are not Asthmatical , who notwithstanding , having taken no Meat , are the stronger . But they will say ; the Stomack being filled , a vacuum or emptiness is diminished in the Breast . Rightly spoken : But this is to have gone back from a Smoak , and to have fled unto the anguishs of place . Why therefore likwise , do not all breath with difficulty after Meat , in a modeeate a scending if the region of the breast be equally diminished in all , after meat is taken ? Is perhaps the region of the Breast extended by descending , or walking in a plain ? A reason indeed is given of a less breathing after Meat , than before : but it squares not to the question , to wit , why in climbing with a mean Pace , any one doth pant for Breath , who by any the more fwift motion through a plain way , is not short-winded ? But inasmuch as that doth more vex one after Meat , it is rightly argued from an unequal straightness of place ; but the Lungs are not pressed together by a Stomack moderately filled , that they may thereby become difficult in breathing : For else , why after making water , and going to stool , also after breaking Winds , is this man of sixty years old , equally panting for breath , and short-winded in a climbing motion ? Indeed being fasting ( and more strongly after feeding ) he feels , in moving upwards , as it were a girdle in his Ribs , a beating pulse , and interruptingly happening on him : But nevertheless , he breaths in a long breath , at pleasure , without hinderance , that is , he hath his Lungs open and free , although breathing with difficulty , and his spittings are freequent , and froathy ; but throughout all a cold season , much Spitting , with expulsion by reaching , most like unto Gumme Dragon dissolued : but besides he Coughs very Seldome . Truly as I have not had any thing as to cleernesses , for the knowledge of diseases , from predecessours ; I at first considered , that all Asthmatical persons do undergo some vice of the Lungs , an external obtructer being there grown together , or an internal one , to wit , which is co-thickned in the outward Mouths of the rough artery , whereby they breath into the breast : But forthwith , neither of them pleased me , because the Asthma doth suddenly invade some persons , and forsakes the● without any notable Spitting : Also , the aforesaid man of sixty years old , doth swiftly , and freely draw a long Breath , without hinderance : Yea , he sitting , and that in the Smoak , doth no less freely Breath , than indeed any healthy Person . I considered therefore whether perhaps , the Muscles of the Legs being the more deeply contracted , and elevated by ascending , and the which otherwise , walking in a plain , or steep ground , do as it were hang down , the belly of the Muscle being in the mean time , . Globy , in ascending , and pressing its artery together , might contain a nearer cause of difficult breathing . Do therefore in this motion , the Muscles hinder the Arteries , and also the Pulse of the same , by successive turns , that hence the ascending may be with a more difficult Breathing ? Next , I considered , whether in ascending , the breath be a little longer retained , than otherwise , in a plain or steep Motion ? Indeed every one doth more press his breath together , while he intends to moove any thing the more strongly . Thirdly , I considered , that in ascending , the breath is interrupted almost at every pace ; no otherwise , than at if any one should at every pace , say Ha , Ha , whereas otherwise , in a steep or plain motion , there is one only and continual Ha , not interrupted by rest . I doubted also , whether the Lungs do labour with a passion of its own , and the Bowel be in a climbing motion , intent , not to expel smoakinesses , how great a conceived errour soever it may overcome . I also beheld or considered , that any one doth more easily walk seven hours space , than stand five ; Because in standing the Muscle of both Knee-pans is continually bent on both sides ; which in going , rejoyceth in a coursary rest : But he that goeth , doth more difficultly breath , than he that standeth ; because many Muscles do successively labour in going : but in standing , although they are bent , yet they are not moved : Whence , I learned , that a cheerful motion of many Muscles , doth make one to breath the more difficultly . Lastly , although every one of these considerations should have some weight in them ; yet all being connexed in one , they could not yet satisfie the question proposed ; To wit , why a slower ascending motion doth cause difficulty of breathing , but not a swifter descending one : Wherefore I have added to these things , that in a moving upwards , how — slow soever the straight Muscles of the neather belly do stretch themselves , that they suffrnot the belly to be sufficiently lifted up . Truly the Breast and Ribs , are indeed , in difficult Breathing , more largly stretched out ; but ( as I have taught concerning Catarrhs ) the motion of the Ribs is not primary and principal for Breathing , but only an asistant , while the principal one is not sufficient : Therefore the Belly not being sufficiently extended , a difficulty of Breathing is presently hastened ; to wit , it being willing to recompence the fore-going errours and defect . Nevertheless , although it may be lawful from the aforesaid considerations , to prove a greater necessity of difficult Breathing ; yet at leastwise , they do nothing convince , why there is a straightned Breathing in our Man of sixty Years old , but otherwise , in a healthy person , not any at all : And seeing in the Man of sixty Years old , the Lungs do want obstruction , even as is manifest from the signs supposed ; it must needs be also , that his defect be fetched from elsewhere , especially , seeing he feels in his Abdomen or lower Belly the place of his Stomack , pressings together , the causes of his Asthma : Therefore his Asthma is from the Spleen being ill affected , and that from the Duumvirate , and the cause is stirred up by an ascending motion ( otherwise sleeping ) by reason of the considerations above , which by the action of government , doth otherwise , strain a weak Lungs , by aspect only , no otherwise than as was declared concerning a dry Asthma ; whither a lurking Falling-sickness , the pain of the Spleen after riding , the sore shaking of the whole Body , in riding , &c. do tend : Moreover that I may give the more safe judgment , whether the Lungs did labour by a passion of its own , or indeed by a secondary passion ; I busily enquired , whether he felt carnal copulation troublesome unto him ; and he confessed to me , that before the Asthma was manifested , Venus had hurt him , that after the flesh lyact he felt cold in his Breast , a looseness in his Muscles , and fainting threatned unto him ; But involuntary pollutions , that he experienced no such thing : At length in his old age , presently after a seldome carnal act , that he perceived a snorter of Phlegms in his rough Artery , or else , silence : Whence I certainly conjectured , that seeing from an Infant , he had retained his Spleen troubled by a Quartane-ague , and falling-sickness , and that the Milt is the nest of carnal Lust , because in the case proposed , the Duumvirate strikes the Lungs with a right Line , especially being prostrated by an unequal strength ; that the provoking , and radical cause of his Asthma was in the Spleen ; yet so , as that the Lungs doth not altogether want blame , although it labour not with the first or chief affect of the Asthma : For it sufficeth , that it is trodden down by an unequal strength , that the Duumvitate may exercise on it its own diseasie Tyranny : For if the Lungs should labour with an Asthma from a primary or first affect or moving , they should continually pant for Breath , and breath forth a difficult air . Indeed a thin or slender poyson layes hid in the Duumvirate , which is the cause of this dry Asthma , ordinarily fast a sleep in it self , nor awakened but by too much motion ; and so in climbing , sooner than in descending ; for the considerations of the oblique Muscles of the bottom of the Belly , afore-touched : Neither doth that poyson strike the Heart , and Lungs materially , in manner of an exhalation , vapour , or Smoakiness , but by the action of Government : And seeing the Heart doth beat , the pulse is inordinate , and also a great and frequent panting for Breath is desired : and the place between the Navil and mouth of the Stomack , is vexed from one only cause stirred up , and by one only motion , and after a like manner , it becomes undoubted , that there is one only Poyson which may affect the vital power of the Heart , and Lungs . Then also , he is vexed more grievously , manifestly , and cruelly every Year , because an unacceptable guest abiding in the Spleen , doth daily through old age , become more troublesom . And these things I have more strongly concluded with my self , because that Asthmatical Man doth complain , that for many Years , his left hand was now and then astonied or stupified , and that he was cold in the Palm or hollow of his Hand , under the auricular or ear vein , and likewise that his left shoulder did greatly pain him , although laden with a light habite , if he walketh the farther , although but modestly : For I have observed , that all Splenetick persons , when the Spleen begins by reason of old age , to fail of its office , do difficultly breath . This therefore is sufficient to be spoken concerning the Asthma of the Man of sixty Years of of age : one thing only , I will here note ; to wit , that his left hand , in the length of the palm , doth pain him , through cold piercing it , and likewise that his fingers are now and then benummed from the discommodities of his Spleen : that that is made by the action of Government . But if the Schools do command , that that comes to pass by reason of blind vapours , at leastwise , let them strew the way , whereby they may go thitherto . The archer therefore ; of this Asthma is in the Duumvirate ; but his mark is the Lungs . Therefore there is a two-fold Asthma , a moist , and a dry one : That indeed hath found its name from a plenteous spitting by reaching , and for the most part , is made by the proper vice of the Lungs , and so is continual , and doth more trouble one at seasons , the cold and the moist , in old age , weakness , and things a-kin to Death : But a dry Asthma is for the most part , interrupted : And even as it tumultuously sore shaketh the whole Body ( even the Teeth ) with a confusion of the vital Spirits , it must needs be the Falling-sickness of the Lungs , wherein the Lungs alone suffereth a constraining or convulsion of it self , because it causeth a straining together of the Pores thereof : For in this Asthma , the whole Archeus is defiled in its root ; some part ( to wit , the Womb , or Spleen , &c. ) doth first affect the inbred Spirit of the Lungs by the action of government : And therefore , from an invisible , and sudden immaterial storm , the whole Body is sore shaken , and is again suddenly restored to an unhoped for health . In vain therefore are openings of the pores hitherto unknown , attempted in a dry Asthma ; and in vain are many and easie expectoratings , because they are cloakative and vain helps , as many as are intent on products or effects : indeed vain are the Remedies which are wont to be administred in Coughs , seeing the Cough doth most far differ from a dry Asthma . But a moist Asthma , although it for the most part produceth the Cough , that it may expectorate the produced Snivelliness , yet it is severed from the Cough in the whole particular kind ; because it is wont to be bred from many causes : For it hath either a mattery imposthume , or some secret phlegm obstructing in the very bowel it self , or an imprinted mark of some cold , or some other injury , from whence it may bring forth many muckinesses or snivels , and corrupt its proper nourishment . Oft-times also those muckinesses are stirred up , not so much from the malady of the Bowe● as from the weakness of the wandring keeper : Although this kind of vice , 〈…〉 rather bring forth a Cough than an Asthma , yet they do easily happen or agree together for the unequal strength of the Lungs , and obstruction thereof : The feeble keeper doth easily faint at any adverse things brought against him , such as are smoaks or fumes , and the Gas of minerals , mettals , and strong Chymical Waters , the which indeed , do so hurt the very power of the Bowel , that for the future , it ceaseth not to bring forth continual phlegms , from its own nourishments : The presence whereof constraineth such artificers to struggle with a continual Asthma , Cough , and spitting forth by reaching . In the next place , an Asthma is partly dry , and partly moist ; to wit , which by reason of receiving Endemicks , drawn by a slender supping , or snuffing up , doth affect the tender Lungs ; and that doth not , but by some endemical injuries offered , or otherwise , sink under an inordinacy of life , and is exasperated . Lastly , a Scirrhus or hard swelling in the skin , the Dropsie , &c. although they bring forth the affect of difficult Breathing , yet , seeing they are burthened with a strange weight , they are not the Asthma . But the jaundise , by a poyson proper to it , produceth a dry Asthma . Last of all , those Remedies are due to a dry Asthma , which are for an inveterate Falling-sickness : But great comforters , and restoratives , as well in respect of the Lungs , as of the Keeper , art required for a moist Asthma . Now I will add my own observations concerning the Cough , by reason of the nearness or affinity of an Asthma , and the cruelties of a Catarrh : For I am wont to be taken with a stuffing in the head or Pose , because my head is weakned , and doth suffer an unequal strength through the injuries of distillations . But I have understood my pose to be , as oft as the wandring keeper had dashed snivel , about , or within the Ethmoides or spongie or straining bone . The pose therefore arising , if in the same evening , I shall breath into my nostrils a sneezing powder of black Helebour and Sugar of equal quantity , on the morning following , I am for the most part better : But if I shall do that to an inveterate pose , it doth not so easily depart : Yea I have profited so much by that sneezing powder , that now I could endure the evening air without hurt : wherefore neither , doth a foolish person ( according to the Poets ) vainly stand in need of Helebour . For although there are very many vomitive Medicines : yet Helebour seemeth peculiarly to profit the Head : Therefore the shivel , doth at first , drop down like salt water through the nostrils , and Jawes , on the same side ( if not on both sides ) whereon the soongie bone is beset : but the jaws hardly bearing the unaccustomed snivel , are wont thereby , together with the adjacent parts , to wax red , and become swollen with inflamation : And the snivel waxeth thick and yellow , as if that which is stuffed into the spongy bone , did ( instead of a ferment ) continually infect the ●●●ivel falling down . Indeed the wandring keeper perceiving the Enemy dashed on him , doth first endeavour to wash him off , with thin snivel . I being about to speak of the Cough , have begun with the pose , because this , if it be strong , doth stir up and fore go the Cough : and that I have alwaies observed . Therefore in the first dayes of the pose , a certain dry small Cough , with an itching of the rough Artery , doth molest , and sometimes causeth hoarsness ; but oft-times , a tickling only in the wind-pipe , one or two fingers below the chin . If there be carelesness of a Remedy , yellow , tough , and much snivel is wiped off ; yea and by an easie Cough knocked out : There was hope thereupon , that in a short time the affect would be loosed of its own accord : Neglect increaseth , and the external injury is urgent . In the mean time , the pipe or channel unto the instrument of smelling , or spongy bone , is wholly stopt up with a strange guest : Thence a plentiful and glewie snivel is powred thorow the nostrills , otherwise wide or open enough ; straightway after , a like snivel is expelled by a Cough : But that this is generated in the Lungs , but not that it drops down from the Head into the rough Artery , I have already convinced concerning Rheums : and I add , that although all of what sort is detained within the wind-pipe and the more near branches thereof , be cast forth in the morning by the Cough , and that afterwards the breath is free ; yea I being attentive , from the region of sight , that the tongue is often suppressed , contemplated , whether the lest muckiness doth threaten a falling into the jaws , and be dispatched by spitting with reaching : nevertheless I presently thereupon , certainly found , that a snorting in the wind-pipe , and tingling out of the Breast , is under-heard , and a saffrony , and tough snivel follows after by intervals , yea by how much the more I shall Cough , by so much my labour is the more apt to Cough , and I am the more constrained to Cough : For I have certainly found a daily generating of the same snivel in the Lungs . Secondly , that my pose doth hurt and take away , not only my smelling , but also my tasting , although distinguished or seperated in a peculiar Organ : So as now and then , I could not taste a Clove . I learned therefore by my malady , that the defect was not only conversant about the Organ of smelling , or in the stuffed bone ; but also that I felt a blemish propagated into the neighbouring Brain , whence the tastive Sinews were made companions of the contagion : wherefore I further discerned , that the Brain being thus defiled by the borrowed blemish , did infect its own keeper , which afterwards affecteth the other neighour-keeper with its weakness ; wherefore a Cough is thus oft-times bred by a pose , and that Cough according to the tenour of this pose , is extended , promoted , and continued : Yet the same injury , doth oft-times , by a like action at once , affect , as well the keeper of the brain , as that of the wind-pipe : But that the Brain doth immediately infect the Lungs into this blemish , by the action of government , this might be a reason to me , because the aforesaid man of sixty yeers old , if he had offended his mind with a more fervent contemplation , and had made half the night restless , presently , without offence of the keeper , he found a snorting to arise , and phlegms to be ingendred in him , which would not be stayed in growing , unless the disquietness of his mind being first appeased by sleep : For it belongs to a family-authority , if the Duumvirate be able badly to season the Head , Lungs , and other parts , that the Head doth snatch the parts beneath it , into its own client-ship or protection . I have likewise also observed this , that as oft as the Cough did proceed from a pose , so often , remedies which do cure the pose , do also heal the Cough ; and such a Cough is easily known by a slow small Fever , a more coloured Urine , and then the propagation of snivel is more continual : For that is the Fever of a Head ill disposed , and communicating its own grief unto inferiour parts : For there is a prerogative of the Head in this , that although the Cough shall happen upon a pose , yet they are both ended together : and then , although thou shalt cleanse thy nostrills wholly of all snivel , yet the Cough arising , snivel doth forth with flow abundantly out of the nostrils . Therefore there is a great co-resemblance of action between the Head and the Lungs ; not indeed that the Head doth lay up its own portions or conditions into the Lungs , but as at the hurting of the smelling , the brain takesaway together with it , the tasting also : So also it wrests the Lungs into the union of it self , because both Bowels are of one nourishment , also both keepers do generate a co-like snivel of the same , as a vassal bewails the chance or fortune of his Prince . Then in the next place , there is the more stri●● necessity to the Head with the Lungs , because both Bowels do conspire in the government of the Keeper , readily seeming for the same end : These things are thus to be pressed from the root , that the cure may be directed unto the roots , unto the antecedent , that is , to the freeing of the spongy bone : For truly , the cough being sprung from the action of government , whatsoever Cough is in the Lungs by accident , ceaseth , the pose being removed . A coughing person , if he sit , the snivel doth the less snort in the wind-pipe , his breath is more free , and his expectorating more easie , ( for hence is the name of orthopnea or upright breathing with difficulty ) when as otherwise , if snivel should distil from above into the wind-pipe , it should hasten downwards rather in sitting than in laying ; which is false : therefore also the antecedent . For if it should fall down from the Head into the Lungs , it should descend with less trouble , and should be more easily received in the Lungs , as long as at the beginning of the pose , it is exspunged in manner of water : It should then ( I say ) easily full up the Lungs , and by its quantity , intercept the breath : but at the beginning of a pose , there is yet no Cough , and next , no difficulty of Breathing : therefore there is no falling down of snivel out of the Head into the Lungs , in a Cough . But as touching a Cough , which is made by the proper malady of the Lungs , and not from the pose , I have already treated before . But as to that which concerns Remedies , first of all , soporiferous or sleep-causing things do ease the Cough , and the pose , as they do also appease a Pleurisie from sumptomatical affects : And I conquer the Cough with those Remedies , wherewith I do the Pleurisie . There are also in the next place , other Coughs , never arising from a pose , but from a corruption of contagion of the air , also from an unseasonable impression of the greatest cold ; and the Lungs are offended in their strengthening or liveliness , no otherwise than as is the wandring keeper before the door : But the excrement which hath overflown longer than was meet , about the utmost parts or ends of the rough artery , is hardened , and moreover affords a difficult breathing . And the Lungs being weary of this guest , do shew forth tokens of their wearisomness , by spitting out of the vitiated excrement , by reaching : And if that excrement be not chased away by Coughs , or inwardly , it ends into a mattery imposthume , and consumption . But a sitting life hath oft-times brought this evil ; wherefore I have alwaies perswaded unto exercises which provoke difficulty of Breathing , whereby excrements may be expectorated or cast out of the Breast , and the over-flowing by force of the air , may be hindered : surely no otherwise , than as havens of the Sea , do require waters flowing on their back , which do wash off Sand from thence : For otherwise , the filth subsisting , the Lungs cannot choose but sustain a hurting of their liveliness , bring forth many and divers spittles , according to the disposition of the blemish received . Such Coughs have an adhering and strange filth , and do successively beget another , which afterwards do end into difficulties of Breathing , Asthmaes , gnawings of the vessels , and of the substance of the bowel : Many of these defects , because they witness a weakness of the vital strength in the bowel , are difficultly restored , and less in old age . But an Asthma sprung from thence , hath as many floud-gates of air shut , as there are little mouths dedicated to breathing : And this is the difference of degrees , in a greater and less straightness of Breathing : But the filths or spittles which do bewray themselves in these affects , are not so much the original causes of the Cough , as they bear the relation of a product for new Coughs continually : For they grow alwaies anew for them , because a hateful guest being within , doth not cease to stir up new filths from the last digestion . Indeed such is the negligence of this bowel , and the command of external things over the wandring keeper . But the Remedies which do as well cure the Falling-sickness of the Lungs , or dry Asthma , as those which cure a moist one , ought to be renewers , and to arise unto the largness of a general kind : Because they are such which ought to contain a restoring of the weakness contracted : To wit , these are the greater Secrets of Paracelsus , of which elsewhere : And likewise which do Sympathetically overcome every Disease ; For Arcanum's do by an every way purifying , take away any Diseases : but seeing they do not infuse new strength into the vitiated part , as neither do take away the evil impression of the implanted spirit ; surely , the lost strength is not after any sort to be restored , but by Sympathetical Remedies . But that some fruit may be cropped from what hath been said before . I will relate one example out of ordinary and domestical ones . A certain old man did Snort after a wonderful manner , so that he seemed sometimes to sing , sometimes also to snort with his weasand : that he being oftimes raised upright all night , was also compelled to sleep in sitting , and he uttered less noyse , and fewer Phlegms , sitting than laying : his Physitians therefore , refreshed him with Meat-broaths perfectly boyled , with a more strong and plentiful nourishment , least he should fail of much Spitting out by reaching , or should suffer a Consumption of the Lungs which they said was threatned : Yet he felt himself better under fastings , and in time of Lent , then presently after Easter : But his Physitians did accuse , sometimes the North-wind , but then the Rain ; but not his much juicie and more strong nourishments . But I went occasionally to see the man , and when I seriously minded all things in my Power , I presently shewed that that generation of Phlegms , had its domestical or homebred cause in the Lungs ; but not that it did slide down from above into the Lungs , or that his Lungs did languish with a secondary passion . And moreover , as the generating of Phlegm was made in the Lungs it self ; so also , the plenty or abundance thereof did not proceed from an increase of a diseasifying cause , but rather from the abounding of good and much juycie nourishment : So as that evil would most certainly come , from whence others divined good to come , who scoffed at me with a secret loud laughter . And when I endeavoured to wipe of , and strengthen my assertion with wine ; to wit , that the moderate drinking of Wine would fortifie him , whom otherwise , the excesse of the same Wine would render subject to much Spitting ; Yet when as they would not fall , being Smitten by one weapon , I descended unto the experience of Lent and Easter now gone and past : And that ( indeed ) forthwith after Easter , he more plentifully spat by reaching , and did more troublesomly Snort . But in fastings , he was scarce , or at leastwise little mindful of these . Wherefore for deciding of the Question , I said there was need of proof , and that I was ( at least ) to be as much boren with , as other unptosperous helpers hitherto : wherefore after a more sparing and hard food ( the which indeed might satisfie a hungry Stomack in digesting , although not so desired a fulness of Bloud ) the Orthopnea or difficult upright breathing was presently diminished , which afterwards , by a continued Moderation of abstinence , afforded quietnesses of the Night : For as the Lungs being ill affected , the more excrementous Phlegm is begotten ; so , by how much the more plentiful matter is present , the same excrement doth the more abound : Because it is not made ( this something ) but by a matter the more nearly disposed : For neither is that Phlegm , whether it be thin and watery , or next , more gross and tough , but from a mass of matter the more a kin and disposed ; to wit , the which also fayling , the vital Bloud it self is transchanged , & passeth over into these excrements . There is indeed , a watery liquor of juyce wandring throughout all the veins in the Body , receiving diverse masks of a watery excrement , and putting on diverse Idea's ; no otherwise than as water wherein the Bark of the Teile-Tree , or the root of Comphry have been sleeped , dissembles the shew of a Phlegm : also the very white of an Egge , on the first day is Milky , the which , by a voluntary Motion , doth presently snatch to it the thickness of Glew : The which , in a pose is more cleerly seen ; where a liquour which is Salt on the first daies , distilleth like water ; and then in the following daies becometh snivelly . But in a Consumption of the Lungs , while the spittle , of venal Bloud , begins to wax snivelly , the Snivel at first , seems to be Yellow and Thick , which afterwards becomes of an ashie Colour , and at length inclines more towards black : Because then they are the excrements of Transchanged venal Bloud , no longer the Co-mixtures of the juyce or liquor latex . Indeed after this sort , both keepers who do at first frame thick Snivel out of the latex , afterwards , the keeper wandring , it presently departs into a watery Brine , and again is thickned assoon as the error of the keeper is corrected : For the keeper , as well of the Brain as of the Lungs , is made subject to diverse injuries and unclemencies of Air , and therefore he calls to him the liquor latex on every side , being swollen with anger , through error , that he may compel it to go back or depart into excrements like unto his own passion . Therefore those Snivelly excrements are formed of the mass of the liquor latex ; on which mass , a certain hurtful blot of error is sometimes imprinted , so as as the more liquid and unripe or raw Bloud is transchanged together with it , into Snivel . Indeed , the venal Bloud it self , is by both wandring keepers violently alienated into Snivel , as well in the Lungs , as Head , no otherwise than as the venal Bloud in an ulcer , doth assume the form of corrupt Pus and Sanies . Therefore , besides the alterations of both the aforesaid keepers ; no seldom impression is branded on every part , whereby the digestion of every member is mightily hurt , or turned inward : by which chance , I call such an evil impression , the Tormenter of a Member , the hinderer of digestion , and depraver of the last Nourishment . About which indeed , the whole scope and hinge of healing ought to be conversant . Therefore the Keeper of the Wind-pipe is as well provoked above , by the injuries of the Air , as beneath , and by a homebred indisposition of his own Lungs . Let these things be thus , concerning the masse dedicated to the Keepers , and touching a masse bedewed for the last Nourishment of the joints : wherein , whatsoever is vitiated through want of integrity , that also increaseth into the occasions of many infirmities : And by how much the worse masse or immediate matter of which , shall wash against them , by so much the more powerful also , is the prick of diseases sprung from thence : And by consequence , abstinence , and fulness , of much juycie food , are fruitful means , as well to cure , as to make weak or sick . Therefore not any of the Liquor latex rusheth head-long out of the Head , which also sets upon us in the shew of Snivel , the white of an Egg , thin sanies , thick Pus , and corrupt matter like hony : For through the error of the digestions , and other impressions , offences and vices do happen in the Members , obvious with diverse faces : Which thing surely is to be diligently noted with a Pen of Steel , where the Curings and Healings of Sicknesses are intended . Hence the error of cauteries or searing Medicines is confirmed : For Issues do in some place profit , not indeed , because they do Evacuate the descending matter of a rheume , divert it , derive it , or draw it elsewhere ; but as they diminish the whole Lump as well of the Liquor Latex ; as of the nourishable venal Bloud . In the mean time , Issues do not a whit detract from , or think of an error of the Members , and of a Disease there stamped or Characterized : because they are not for the taking away or moderating of a homebred destroyer , or diseasie it disposition : And therefore neither do Rheums fall downwards ; but only defects are created by the destroyer , in the part wherein this dwelleth , or he hath his object , and Government . In this path , Barley Broaths , those of Sarsaparilla , China , and the like decoctions are considered : the which besides an elementary Drink , do administer one far estranged from true Nourishment and a much juycie substantial and Spermatick or Seedy Food : And therefore they cannot but detract from the Lump of imbibing . For this is the dryness which Physitians intend to bring on , by the aforesaid Drink and Decoctions , not as they do dry up humors descending , or Phlegm ( for moist things among Phylosophers , do not dry up Humours ) but inasmuch as they diminish the nourishable masse of the Bloud , the which they do elsewhere restore by very much juycie Food cast in , and so they render themselves Childish , for the most part , by the effect of things fucceeding . Indeed they might effect more by a slenderness of Food , than by all the tearing of the Skin , or cruel Scorching of fires , or the Drink of Woods , and Wild or barbarous Roots . These things therefore which I have said , are supplied in the Treatises of the Liquor of the Veins , concerning Cauteries , concerning the wandring Keeper , and of Catarrhs . In the mean time , I greatly admire , that they have thought to relieve the Luags by sweet things , and Ecligmaes , and by a licking : and they have doubted about Fox-Lungs , how unweariedly soever they knew him running , and they appointed Cures with Colts-foot boyled , steeped , drunk , and licked in by licking after diverse manners ; to wit , by means which are neither immediatly admitted to the place affected , and which are mediately deprived of their antient virtue . But the Schools have never considered that if the sick party shall himself daily beat in pieces his own remedies , he shall by Thumping of his Nostrills , be able to attract some remedies to the Lungs themselves , to wit , by breathing in a small quantity of the Powder of the remedies so beaten : And that by this Method , he may be able immediately to apply his own Balsams to himself ; but in vain : therefore Lohochs or Eligmaes which are not brought down to the Lungs , shall be as yet more vain . And likewise they have neglected hitherto , a profitable way or manner , whereby they may immediately connex the fume of Sulphur to the Drink : which Smoak together with the Drink , doth by little and little unfold it self into all the Veins , not indeed in form of a Nourishment , but of a seasoning only ; no otherwise than as the same fume doth free and preserve a hogshead of Wine from corruption . For nothing hath been hitherto thought on , after what sort , and by what companion in the waies , they may make a remedy , which otherwise , by it self , is not most fully admitted inwards , to pierce thither . And although they saw that in thousands , they nothing profited by Syrupes , Ecligmaes , but their own purse ; yet without any further diligent search ; they have alwaies hitherto persisted in the same Clayie path . CHAP. XLIX . The Humour Latex , neglected . 1. A disposing of things to be taught . 2. What may be understood under the word Latex . 3. The reason of that Surname . 4. The effect of four Humors introduced . 5. The distinction of Urine and Sweat from the Humour Latex . 6. Errours arisen from hence . 7. What hath deceived the Schools . 8. It implieth a contradiction . 9. The absurdities of the Humour Latex being unknown . 10. That the Whey of the venal Bloud ; which they so call , differs from the Urines . 11. The unsauouriness and indifferentness of Qualities in the Humour Latex , by reason of their use , largeness , and Liberty . 12. The first Scope of the Humour Latix . 13. Another . 14. A third . 15. Sweat is from the matter of the Latex . 16. How Sweat issues forth . 17. The Sweat of dying Persons , to what it may conduce . 18. The comming forth of Sweat in the form of Salt-water is proved . 19. The fourth Scope . 20. The fifth . 21. The Humour Latex is excused . 22. The abuse of the Schools . 23. The bringing forth of the ignorance of the Humour Latex . 24. If the Schools were not fast asleep , they might have acknowledged their Errors by numbers , and weight . 25. The Squinancy hath alwayes deluded Catarrhs . 26. A necessity of the Humour Latex , although neglected . 27. What Thirst may bewray . 28. What the dryness , chapping , and fowlness of the Tongue in a Fever , do shew . 29. The Journeys , and Clientships of the Latex . 30. The Load-stone of the Latex . 31. Some discommodities of the erring Latex . 32. What things the Error of the Schools about the Latex , hath brought forth . 33. Some effects of the erring Latex . 34. Why the Latex doth easily hearken unto a strange Ferment . 35. The Author passeth by the Idiotism of Paracelus concerning the Latex . 36. Whence Thirst in a Dropsie artseth . 37. Sweat is rather called , than brought of its own accord . 38. Baths and Cauteries are unknown whither they may be applyed . 39. The Original of a Catarrhe is from the Ignorance of the Latex . 40. The Error of the Schools concerning the use of the Glandules or Kernels . 41. Whence there are so manifold Glandules in us . 42. Whence there is so easie or ready a Muckiness and Spittle of a Squinancy . 43. The curing of Diseases hath been hitherto Coniectural , Cloakative , and attempting Escapes . 44. The Author exhorts Physitians . 45. The drying of China hath broak forth from the Ignorance of the Latex . 46. An applying of the fore-going Digression . I Being to speak of the one only Humour Latex , and that , hitherto neglected ; the Question , whether it be or that it is first to be proved : & then the uses , necessities , or ends & Scopes thereof for which it serveth ; Yet , before all , it helpeth to have explained by the way , what I will have signified by that un-wonted name . For truly , besides the one only nourishable Liquor manifestly and openly known , which they call the venal Bloud , a certain watery Liquor swims on it , being materially subjected not only to Spittle , Tears , Sweat , thin Snivel , an Oedema or Phlegmatick Tumour , also to other Diseases , but also Famous for divers uses . The Schools indeed have made mention of it under the name of the Whey of the Bloud , and have made it common as well to Urine as to Sweat. But surely , I shall shew , that the same Humour is far different in matter and uses ; and by consequence , that it is to be referred , not among Excrements , but profitable juices . For I call it Latex , but not an Humour , that the abuses , of names may be taken away , after that I have sufficiently demonstrated by an expr●ss Book , that there never hath exsisted a quaternary of Humors in humane Nature , which the Schools have enlarged by repeated Centuries of Commentaries , and so have introduced Humors as Acters , into the Tragedies of all Diseases : which Book is Intituled , A Passive deceiving of the Schools the Humorists ; in distinction to an Active one , To wit , least , in a stubbor●ness of repentance I may seem to have accused Malice . Wherefore a rash Ignorance of the essence of the venal Bloud , hath over-darkened the whole Table of healing . Therefore they will have part of the Urine left to the Bloud , also after the Urine is severed , and they call as well the Urine , as the same remainder thereof , the very Whey of the Bloud : And I have seriously bewayled that undistinction , because it had been a miserable Fostress of humane Calamity : For the Urine , and its residue which breaks forth by Sweats , they have likewise ( by one name ) called the Whey of the Bloud , whose chief Scopes notwithstanding , they have passed by . For they presently decline from that their own Supposition while as , whatsoever Swims upon the out-chased venal Bloud , they name no more , Whey , but yellow Choler , Choler or Gaul , and one of the four constitutive parts of the ●loud : indeed they have dictated a feigned , bitter , sharp , and moist hot thing , no way at all in us conformable to the qualities of Whey , or Urine . But what may be to be conjectured from such confusions of the Schools , so Fundamental , and in things of so grea● moment , I have profesly and at large rehearsed in the aforesaid Book . For before me , Paracelsus first cast them out , as being guilty of a robbed or extorted Inheritance ; but they being admonished , refused to be willing to be wise , although they were admonished , that they had mooued a Fire-band for its more ready Burning , to the destruction of man. And first of all , I have sufficiently demonstrated , that there is not either of the Cholers , as neither Phlegm in nature : now moreover , I have determined to shew , that it was not sufficient for the Schools to have been Ignorant of the juyce or Humor Latex , and the particular aime thereof , but also that they have altogether erred in the Consti●●tion of the same ; because they are those which do far depart from the Terms of the Latex proposed , being deceived by the Similitude of Milk : Because Whey is never Severed from Milk , but after the Corruption of its Milk , and therefore they compare a Dead-Carcase to the Latex . Next , Whey , because it is not made and appeareth but by the Cheesing or turning of the Milk , it was of the nati●e Constitution of Milk ; so are not Urine and Sweat of the matter of the Bloud : Therefore at least-wise , they confess therein if any thing do swim on the out-chased Bloud , it is a Whey , and of the same Species with the Wheyie body of the Urine : therefore now Whey doth formally differ from Choler : For that which can be absent from a permanent thing , is not of the essential disposition thereof : And so they plainly imply , that they are of the internal constitution and thingliness of the Bloud , and likewise that they are not of the intrinsecal constitution of the Bloud . Therefore it is without an absurdity , that the Liquor Latex in the venal Bloud , but with a lively floating , cannot by right be called the Whey of the Bloud , and much less , a gawly Choler , and the fiery part thereof . Therefore the Schools have commanded that part of the Bloud which they call the Whey or Urine , to have remained in the Bloud , rather through a carelesness of the separating Faculty , than for the necessities sake of an unexcusable essence : Because bloud that is chased out of the Veins , is oftimes seen to be without Whey : And therefore they deliver , that neither is Whey left in the bloud but for the more easie passage thorow the small Fibers of the Veins of the Liver , to wit , by giving a more fluid consistence to the venal bloud : And therefore they say , those slender Reeds being overcome , nature hath presently meditated of a separation of the Whey , and hath commanded it to be brought down into the last Sheath of the Urine , by leaving the remainder thereof a companion to the bloud , that it may also the more easily pierce throw the slender Trunks the of utmost small Veins . By which Doctrine , surely meerly Excrementitious , they defile the purity of the Digestions : because they have not known the principal Scopes of the Latex , and have feigned childish uses for the Whey of the bloud : but I have alwayes confessed it for an undoubted Foundation , that the Parent of nature cannot be frustrated of his ends conceived , nor that any thing of Urine was left to be throughly mingled with the venal bloud , by an ordinary error of nature . In the next place , that whatsoever Liquid thing is in the substance of the bloud , that very thing is not of the constitution of the bloud , nor the Excrement thereof ; but that it is the Liquor Latex , being profitable for its own ends : For 〈…〉 〈◊〉 a part of the Urine , as neither a part 〈…〉 For 〈…〉 the salt of the Sweat is distinct in its properti●● 〈◊〉 the 〈…〉 U●●●● And the Latex is moreover , void of a manifest salt ; and that ●● no wonder : Because the Urine , as it is now seaso●ed with a dungy Ferment of the Reins , ●● also transchanged by the same : For the Urine is made in its own Shops , and 〈◊〉 compleated by its own formal properties , being profitable for its own Offices and Aimes . Therefore the Urine differs not only from the Sweat , but also from it self , so long as it is not yet a partaker of the Ferment of the Kidneys , and of a liquid dung of the Intestines or greater Bowels : And that surely no otherwise , than a● the dung of the Gut-Colon differs from the Cream of the Stomach , or the Chyle from the venal bloud . There is not therefore in the bloud , a part of the Urine , neither is there in the nourishment now refined , an Excrement actually corrupt , and tha● which is for corrupting of another : For that error is too daily and direct , for the remooving whereof , nature hath not so sluggishly every where laboured ; because she in nothing in all places , more industriously laboureth , than that she may most swiftly banish Superfluities troublesom unto her : For truly , all and every of Excrements , are now estranged ( through an Impression of a dungy Ferment ) from themselves in their former State , and therefore they should not be able but by the same natural Endownment , to consume or pine away every of the best things which are admixed with them . Truly the Humour Latex being thorowly mixed , wanders up and down in the venal bloud , not indeed as a part of the bloud , or as a remaining Excrement of the Urine ; but as being profitable for divers aims or ends : And therefore also I have called it Latex , or a peculiar Humour distinct from the venal bloud . It is indeed in it self , almost without Savour , and as to its first Scope , it co-tempereth the sharpness of the venal bloud , that it may drive the same away : But especially after Labours , Heats , Sweats , Baths , &c. For in so great a breathing thorow or evaporation , the bloud would be greatly co-thickned , unless it should haue a watery part admixed with it for Sweat. Another Scope of the Latex hath been , to wit , when as in all the more crude Chyle , cream , and venal bloud , there is some Excrement , and the bloud doth under digestion reserve an Excrementitious salt , even while it is converted into pure nourishment ; therefore the Humour Latex was a fit companion for it , which might receive this salt into it self , and brush it out . A third end of the Liquor-Latex hath happened to the other two ; that it may materially cause , that no Remainder of a thicker compact doth remain in the last Evaporation of nourishment ; but that it may together with it , be expulsed by puffing thorow the pores , by reason of a Ferment of the Arteries ( as aboue in the Blas of Man ) or may be washed out by reason of Sweat : For Sweat is materially , nothing but the Liquor Latex whereunto a superfluous Salt come : which thing is apparent : For from the drinking of Water , or thinner Ale or Beer , plentiful Sweat doth in Summer , presently flow forth : not indeed that the salt Latex of Sweat , is carried thorow the body in manner of a Vapour , that it may first cloath it self with a Salt under the Skin , and also a certain Oyliness : But Sweat is expelled in the form of Water ( as in Health ) or of its own accord is poured forth as Water , in fearful , swooning , and dying Persons : where by way of Impertinency , I take notice by the way ; That the Sweat of dying Persons , is not so much the Liquor Latex in its own nature , as a resolved Alimentary or nourishable Dew over which Death commandeth ; which is manifest : for preseutly the Habit of the body falleth , even as also in swooning : And that Sweat hath wonderful Virtues of mortifying the Hemeroides or Piles , and possesseth Excrescences . Furthermore , that the Sweat is not carried by Heat in the shew of a Vapour , is manifest : For seeing a Vapour doth occupy a hundred-fold more Room , than Water , the body should swell in Sweating a hundred-fold more , than otherwise its propert extent is : For there is not an empty place under the Skin , which may receive a Vapour : also a Kettle of Hot water hath no Vapour within it ; and that which it sends sorth , it exhales only from the supersicies . Therefore a Vapour doth not roue under the Skin ; but is driven forth only in the shape of a Liquor . Sweat therefore , is the Liquor Latex , materially shaving off , or washing away the filth from the Kitchins of the parts , through which it is brought , and therefore for the most part strongly smelling , and that in Diseased persons more then in Healthy ones : And so also in a Cr●●s or Judicial sign , it oft-times finisheth Diseases , as it brings forth with it , filths according to its ordinary Scope . The Schools have admired the dissections of dead 〈…〉 they have not yet looked into the Anatomy of Sweat , by Digestious , Smoakinesses , Vapours , Elections , Admixtures , Resolvings , or Expulsions . The scope of the Latex was more intimate : For seeing the Eye had need of liquor , that its Eyelid might be moved without hurt , and the Tongue wanted Spittle to temper the chewed Meats with moisture ; but it should be absurd for the whole Food to be moistened by the Mass of venal bloud : therefore the Latex is brought by the Veins , whence the Spittle , Tears , &c. should be made : for while in Squinancies , and the disgraceful Salivation of Mercury , more Spittle than is meet flows forth , the Paunch is made dryer then it self . Therefore the Latex wanders unhurtfully in the Mass of the venal bloud , is brought unto fit places readily hearkening unto the distributive faculty : The which indeed , if at any time it shall snatch the Salt of the Brain with it , as in the pose ; yet the Latex is not hurtful in its own nature , neither must that be blamed for a fault , which is unseasonably joyned to it ( being guiltless ) through accident . Likewise , although it being observant , doth abound in diseases , blows up Oedematous legs , that happens by chance : for nature by a general endeavour , brings forth a hateful Guest to her self , and stuffs it with Excrements , which she desireth to drive away . I find a Sheet in a most cold night , to be in the morning , bent and congealed by the night blast , the fourfold quantity of whose water at least hath also exhaled : And the blast of Air in Summer dayes , is no less ; but much more stinking , Therefore some ounees of an unsavory liquor are puffed out from the Lungs alone : But that water is not the Excrement of the Lungs , as neither the matter of venal Bloud resolved : wherefore it is setched out of the Latex , whether it be sent thither by the distributive power of the Archeus , or at length , the Lungs do allure the same unto themselves ; at least wise it is continually supplyed , and the ministry , which elsewhere the Glandules or Kernels do perform , this same service the substance of the Lungs performeth : And so , it is as it were the scope of the Humour Latex , to restrain by its moisture , that the Lungs do not chap through the dryness of attracted Air. It is also an abuse to Teach , that the Latex is ( in the beginning of a Pose ) crude or raw and uncocted , and that in the number of dayes it is thickned by heat , about the end of the digested Ripeness : For it being once expelled , it expecteth not to be cocted , as neither the coagulation of it self , that it may grow together ; neither could the Humour Latex , from the beginning of a Pose , ever have expected a thickning of it self , in an idle or void Scul . Therefore the Ignorance of the Humor Latex , hath stirred up many Dreams in healing , in Catarrhs , and Oedemaes ; to wit , the Legs being over night swollen , reteining a small pit of the pressing Finger , and vanishing away in the morning , is thought to be Phlegm turned into venal bloud by a nights digestion . An ignorance therefore of the serviceable Humour Latex , hath brought forth the fables of a supposed Rhenmatism : But if they had once come to a reckoning with themselves , they had seen ; to wit , that over-night both Legs were loaded , perhaps with four Pound weight of Oedema or Phlegmatish Tumour : But it had been ( as they say ) a more crude Phlegmatick bloud ; seeing the Legs are not known by the Schools to be sinks of Phlegm ; neither is there therefore a reason , why Phlegm should rather fall down into the Legs , than any other of the threor emaining Humours , or than that Phlegm should fall down into the Belly , Thighs , Loyns , &c. Truly a just dispensing of Proportion , should daily require perhaps 40 Pounds for the expence of unripe bloud , to be consumed throughout the whole Body . Basins and Champer-pots are in one only night filled with Spittles , and the Bed-cloaths , together with the Shirts , do drop with moisture : the which , unless they are fetched from the Latex , and not from the Mass of lively venal bloud , whatsoever things are believed concerning Meats , digestions , and making of bloud , do fall to the ground together . For Arithmetick it self , and the Ballance of weight , do delude paultry Physicians in their Fictions of Phlegm : but what ingenious man , will ever believe , that Spittle , Tears , Sweats , and besides , plenty of Urine is to be fetched from the very inheritance of the bloud , without a present dammage of life ? especially because the same doth remain even for long Terms of time ? For let us feign a small Supper , the Stomach and Pylorus to have well performed their office , but a plentiful Salivation , in a fierce squinancy , and exquisite Inflam tions of the Almonds of the Throat : Surely that more thick and continual Muckiness , doth not flow down out of the Brain , the passage of the Jaws being now obstructed , and much less doth it aseend out of the Stomach which is empty , and under the stopping up of the Jaws : therefore let Spittle be the ordinary workmanship of the Tongue and Jaws , the matter whereof is fetched from the Latex ; the which , according to the variety of its Ferment doth change with divers Masks ; to wit , Spittles are watery , Snivelly , Salt , Sharp , Bitter , and tough like a thred . A daily plenty of the Liquor Latex , was therefore necessary in the Veins , and a ready obedience thereof unto the call of the Archeus . For although the Latex be unapt for nourishing , yet is it fit or convenient for its uses : For meats might be reduced into juyce without drinks ( which thing , Mice , and Grass-hoppers teach ) unless the Latex had been also needful for greater Observances . Thirst therefore , is a preacher of the Latex fayling , but not of the want of venal bloud ( as otherwise the Schools do command ) also the Thirst of those that have a Fever , which continues after drink taken , doth denounce the Latex to be made unfit for its offices by a forreign contagion : For truly , as oft as bitterness , saltness , or a burnt Savour doth infect the Spittle , the Stomach is wearied with an unconcoction , and the Tongue ( otherwise towardly , and having no evil in it ) is cleft through dryness ; it is signified , that the Latex doth not pass unto the Veins , as being instructed by a due Convoy or passage ; because in the Inn of the stomack , and its neighbouring part , it hath become unapt for its office . Therefore the dryness of the Tongue , and the crusted filth thereof , in Fevers , is not an effect , or token of an Exhalation derived upwards out of the stomach ( also not cocting the drink ; ) but it is a defect of the Latex defiled , or penurious through want . It is not sufficient to have spoken of the Latex , and some of its uses and offices , by a distribution of its necessities : it helpeth also to discover its journeys , and to have rehearsed its Exorbitances : For the Law and necessity of uses , have also brought in as many offences , if not also double ones , on every side : For seeing the Humor Latex is not of the substance of the venal bloud ; but a foolish , harmless liquor , a co-running Companion in the wayes : Therefore also it is carried together with the bloud , thorow the Veins ; yet it is not the Whey of the venal bloud , nor Choler , nor Urine : but after a separation of the Urine , the Latex receiveth its own Limitation , as soon as it is taken within the Cottages of the Veins : And after some sort it is enrouled without the Catalogue of an Excrement , While as it so easily obeyeth the calling , or commanding Archeus : For the Humor Latex wants , salt , a tincture of the Urine , and the feigned bitterness of yellow Choler : For the Kidneys do such out a salt Urine , which already , even in the Mesentery , hath adjoyned a salt to it self : otherwise , if any one do drink fasting , thin Ale , and that by tarrying out all night ( as is the manner of the English ) it is a wonder , how suddenly , often , and abundantly , he maketh water : That is , it flyes thorow his stomach , Mesentery , and Liver . The fleshy Skin or membrane hath also a property of attracting the Latex , that it may rince it self , and the houshold-stuffe subjected within it ; therefore much Sweat doth presently increase thirst . And hence also wounds do oftentimes power forth an incredible plenty of Sunovie or Gleary or Glewy water , as if the liquor Latex would fit it self to wash off the hurt conceived in the payning and ill cured wound . Indeed the outmost cloathing of the Body doth of its own property and free accord , allure the Sweat , and Latex ; that seeing it ought to be like to a washing or Lather , it may receive the Spur of its calling from the Skin : By the leachery of which drawing , the Skin it self is easily filled with a Grease . Seeing therefore the Latex is appointed for many uses and offices , it follows also , that the same being exorbitant , doth become the occasional cause of as many , and moreover , of more Diseases ; to wit , it receiveth a saltness , sharpness , and co-mixtures of that which putrified , being infected by the filths of the inward parts , and therefore it under goes many diversities of Ulcers and Imposthumes ; Even as also in the Skin , it stirs up its own and divers Itchings . Ttherefore the Schools do erre , which through an erroneous ignorance of the Latex , do refer these defects unto the guiltless Liver , and blame the distemper thereof , and do hurt the innocent Liver by their purging Medicines of blockishness : Neither do they take notice , that one only sheep doth infect a whole flock with the Seab , without any blemish of their Liver : and that to have wiped ones hand with a Towel , which a scabbed person hath used , doth propagate the Scab , without any contagion or defect of the Liver : wherefore through that ignorance of the Schools , they disturb the venal bloud and Liver , as guilty of Heat ; yea and therefore also , do they poure forth the harmless venal bloud prodigally and repeatedly , with the curtailing of lif● but with a frustrated event . But if the Latex doth find any brackish thing within , infected with a sharpish brine of saltness , or be pledged with the hidden contagion of a poysonous Ferment ; now divers malignant or ill accustomed Ulcers do spring up , and he falsely invents Couteries to divert Catarrhs . But the Sunovia or Glewy water doth oftimes raine down with so large a Showr , that if the venal bloud , or nourishable Humor , or seedy dew should cause the same , certainly a man that is penurious in venal bloud , should of necessity dye in few hours : And so the amazement of that abundance being neglected , because they have been ignorant of the Humor Latex , they have transported their Trifles and false helps unto another thing . Therefore Galen knew not the thin corrupt Matter or liquor of an Ulcer , whether he might refer it unto Phlegm , or unto Choler . But it is no wonder , that the Latex being transplanted into a strange off-spring of rule , doth stir up divers Troops of Ulcers ; when as the venal bloud being provoked by divers stroaks of Serpents , and transplantings of Diseases , doth exorbitate or excessively arise into so numerous a variety . But I leave unto Paracelsus his own saltish Microcosmical Fountains , and I willingly indulge his liberty , although together with the Schools , he be ignorant of the Humor Latex . The Latex therefore , doth easily drink up into it , a strange quality ; Hence in the Dropsie , there is much thirst , also after frequent drinking : for thirst is not made through the penury of liquor ; but through a composure of saltness . Let Sweats also therefore be evil , if particular ones : For in that the members do one by one , call the Latex to their aid , it is from an evil . Two things therefore especially , are here further beheld ; that the liquor Latex is not carried so much of its own accord , as being called by the Superficies of the Body , for whose help it was ( otherwise ) ordained : then also , that the Sweats of those parts do witness a defect of the same : wherefore , Bed-cloaths being cast on a man , do provoke Sweat , because it is called by an endeavour outwardly administred ; and therefore things which provoke Sweat , are oft-times given to drink , and coverings are multiplyed in vain : because the faculty drawing the Latex abroad , doth languish . But if the Latex doth abound , heither is allured by the Skin , because it is defiled with a strange blemish , it falls down to the parts , and stirs up unpainful Tumours , if it be not also troubled with a quality : in which cases , as well Baths , as Cauteries have now and then afforded help ; not so much because they do diminish the effective cause , as the product , that is , the Latex : And so a Remedy cloakative , and unto the latter or effect , is applied . In the next place , the whole spring of this evil hath been banished into the guiltless head of man , into Rheums raining down out of the head ; The cause whereof , if they have erred from , they ought also consequently to have strayed in the Remedies : For I remember , that a Pleurisie beginning , hath presently failed or ceased through a plentiful Sweat ; the Sweat being allured by such a Diaphoretick as is that of the flowers of wild Poppy , Colts or Nags dung , he juyce Daysie , and the assistance of the like . Lastly , I have also noted , that there are notable Glandules or Kernels under the Arm-pit , in the Groyn , and behind the ears ; and likewise in the passage of the Urine , nigh the Bladder , and about the gut Duodenum , and almost innumerable ones elswhere , placed at the two-forking of every vein . The one only use whereof , the Schools will have to be ; to wit , that the vessels may not be subject to tearing . But surely there is a manifest errour in the use named : For notable Glandules should be in vain behind the Ears , where there is no fear of tearing , as neither within : & moreover , the fleshy membrane it self is not stretched out , and so , Glandules could not be there placed but in vain , for a vanishing use and end ; That is , the Arbitrator of nature hath erred in the use of the Glandules , or the Schools do erre ; seeing that in none of the aforesaid places wherein the Glandules are seated , the vessels can depart from each other : And also a slender Ligament had better and more commodiously preserved the renting of a vessel , than a tearable and tender Glandule . I do every where take good notice of the perpetual carelessness of the Schools , of narrowly searching into the Truth : For they do not diligently mark , that the aforesaid Glandules are not but for the emunging or attractive alluring of the Latex out of the veins , that they may disperse Sweats into the habit of the body ; which thing in the Tongue , is manifest to the fight ; where the Glandules do make or work the Spittle , and therefore do they allure the Latex . But under the Arm-pits , and in the Groyn , Sweats do proceed ; But they do not foresee a rending of the vessels : The former indeed , is a daily office ; but the other is not but an unownted , rare , and rather a ridiculous one . For the overflowing Latex , doth load the Veins by oppression , and if they are free from the same , the Archeus as it were breathing back again , doth retake to him new strength unhoped for . Therefore the ignorance of the Humor Latex , hath invented , and supported Cauteries or searing Remedies , hath feigned Catarrhs , and hath caused all disagreeing Remedies or Succours to be dreamed of . For nothing of solidity against Diseases hath hitherto been weighed : Because I shall shew in its place , that the Beginnings of Diseases have as yet to this day layn hid unknown : and therefore also that Remedies are vain tryals , neither conteyning any thing of certainty , unless they be naturally endowed with a specifical property for certain Diseases : otherwise , a conjectural uncertainty will prepare privy shifts for them , and the credulity of the Sick hath fortified Physitians : which same Remedy , although it should be said to be appropriated to a Disease , it doth not help any body ; yea , neither do purging Medicines , although they should undoubtly loosen the belly , comfort the Sick by reason of the diversity of Complexions , and of feigned stubborn Humors : For they suppose , to wit , that such a Humor offendeth , and they see it afterwards to be brought forth by loosening Medicines , yet they see nothing of the fierceness of the Disease to be slackened ; Therefore when they ought to acknowledge their ignorance , founded in Humors , and purging things , they reflect themselves on the variety of Complexions , and the uncertain and unknown differences of distempers : which things surely , if they are beheld with an equal mind , they shall not be terminated in any other end , than into a full knowledge , ignorance , and overthrow of the principles of Healing , hitherto . Wherefore I exhort , and humbly beseech Physitians , that they do in time , well learn the unheard of Beginnings , Positions , and unaccustomed Maxims of Medicine . Wherefore , I have judged it meet to digress a little in this place : For as I have seen an Atrophia or Consumption for lack of nourishment , to be occasionally supported by the Humor Latex ; So also I have seen Fatness or Grossness , in one only two months time , by a Urine-provoking drink instead of Ale or Beer , to be wholly expelled . But forreign potions of China , Sarsaparilla , Guaiacum , &c. which should pour forth the Latex by Sweats , by a feigned and lying title , have attained the name of dryers . And indeed , I have already before demonstrated , that every visible body , & that which is believed to be composed by a mixture of the Elements , is materially made only of the Element of water , which originally hath it self in all constituted things , in manner of a Latex , and the which also , here to have supposed , is sufficient , as being once sufficiently prooved . And then , the Maxim of Phylosophy hath it ; That Bodies are not changed into each other , unless they are first reduced into their first , and easie following or clammy Matter . For although they would have that thing applyed to metallic● Transmutations ; yet it is to be drawn out of the noted sublunary Transmutations of any things : Yet not that they will have bodies to be reduced into the first matter of Aristotle ; yea , nor also into the first Separation of the Elements ( for neither do they think that the Food ought to return into its own Element , that it may thereby be made bloud ) but they will have a body to be transchanged into its next matter , or that the subject of the former life ought to return back before it hath fixed a hope of the bound of Transmutation to be attained : To which end , be it certain , that meats and drinks do assume the nature of a Chyle or juyce in the stomach , with a retaining of the qualities of the middle life of the meats : Indeed , that the ancient matter of the meats is destroyed , and made to approach very neer to the matter next to the Latex or the Element of water ; to wit , the specifical Ferment of the stomach being busily employed to this end , no otherwise than as the Ferment of the Liver doth transchange the Chyle into venal bloud , and whose companion and fellow , the Latex is , but not likewise a part thereof . But so differing and singular gifts of Ferments do exist in nature , that some living creatures do make venal bloud , flesh , &c. for themselves , yea and also an Oylie grease , and water only : for in the stomach of a Salmond , Fisher-men say , never any Food or edible thing was found . There are moreover in Salt-waters , some waterish little living creatures , in whom scarce any thing is bred , which do communicate a certain Seed of water drunk by them , from whence they do increase and sustain their own little body ; so that to other Fishes which eat these small living creatures , a Seed is granted to be ingendred in the waters , which is passed over into life , and is derived into the middle participated life . But small living creatures , which do immediately make bloud to themselves , and their whole substance of water alone , have an example , almost in every vegetable , especially in stony and sandy Mountains , which are far seperated from the dung of men , wherein , perhaps 60 particular kind of Rosinous trees are taken notice of , are fully nourished only of rain water , and of snow , or the Leffas or planty juyce of a stony odour , and do grow unto the greatest height , being trees so fat , that they would be choaked , unless they pour forth the same on every side . The ferment of the stomack in man , doth more easily transchange the meats into chyle , than their fatnesses , because fatness is more remote from the Latex , or the first matter , than the meat is . Which digestion of transmutation into watery juyces , is brought hither to this end , that it may be manifest that the Latex ( a forreign seed , and ferment of the members being easily conceived in us ) is transchanged into a strange off spring . And so , that out of the Latex ( I have already shewn above ) there is next of all a transplanting into an excrementous Snivel : where I remember , that after drink being abundantly taken in Summer time , a muscilaginous spittle ( which at the time of dry thirst , failed ) was presently after spit out by reaching . This is the new History of the humor Latex , to be referred unto the treatise of Catarrhs or rheums ; because the ignorance of that Latex , hath given a singular confirmation to conceived Catarrhs , as also hath offered rashnesses for things to be conceived . CHAP. L. A Cautery or Searing Remedy . 1. A Cautery is nothing but a remaining Wound . 2. No prerogative of a Cantery made by fire . 3. The name of an Issue or little fountain is a Iuggle . 4. What things God hath seen entirely good , are praised by the Schools , as rent or toren . 5. The promises of a Cautery are childish . 6. The denyal of a Catarrh denyeth the use of a Cautery . 7. Ridiculous necessaries for defending Cauteries . 8. The position of the Schools is shewn to be absurd and impossible . 9. What may be purged by a Cautery . 10. Nine conclusions against the appointments of Cauteries . 11. Foolish desires or delights in a Cautery . 12. Cauteries , whom they hurt . 13. The undstinction of the Schools . 14. The scope or end of a Cautery ceaseth . 15. They have circumvented the World by Cauteries . 16. That there is no communion of a Cautery with the brain . 17. Absurdities following upon the doctrine of Cauteries . 18. The one only refuge of the Schools . 19. Answers . 20. Cauteries are driven against the Rocks . 21. What the Schools may answer in the difficulties proposed . 22. The multiplying and choosing of a Cautery , by what boldness it hath arose . 23. Some Stage-play trifles of the Schools . 24. The Gowt of Physitians is a mockery . 25. Cauteries are foolish . 26. They are vain in their own desperate cases . 27. It is not yet determined by the Schools in what cases Cauteries can help . 28. A case wherein a Cautery profiteth . 29. How the cruel and stinking remedy of a Cautery may be prevented . 30. A Cautery is unworthy a Physitian . CAtarrhs or Rheums have found out Cauteries : those therefore being taken out of the way , the treatise of these might seem to be in vain , unless I should write these things for young beginners ; I distrusting that my studies will any thing profit the learned or skilful : Wherefore I have determined to declare the ends and effect of a Cautery . Cauteries therefore are first of all made of fire , bright burning Iron ; a corrosive caustick Medicine , yea with the rasour or penknife it self , or scissers , by cutting off something . It is sufficient , so the fleshy membrans are broken or pierced with a wound : But others do prefer a wound prepared by fire , or a caustick Medicine , before that which was laid open by cutting : Because they think that by actual heat and dryness , a flux of humors is the better stopped . As if , at one only moment , the fire should burn any thing besides the escharre it self , or should dry up an other thing which they seign , is afterwards to flow to the wound . Indeed dreams are on both sides greatly esteemed by the Schools : For an issue or small fountain ( for so they call a Cauterized wound , that the vulgar may believe diseases to be drawn out as it were by a fountain ) profits nothing before the escharre be taken away , , and the footstep of heat and dryness be withdrawn : Because the institution of a Cautery hath the avoyding of excrements or superfluities for its object , which doth not begin before the decay of the escharre ; and because it is alway less able to exhale thorow the escharre , than otherwise , thorow the sound skin : therefore successours have accounted it to be all one after what sort soever an issue shall be made , so they shall divide that which holds together , and keep it divided . For that which God hath made whole and entire , that it might be very good , seems to the Schools that it should be better , if it be kept wounded : Therefore to be oftentimes wounded , and to have kept the wounds open , doth conduce to the health of the Schools . Surely it s a wonder , that they have not transferred [ to be wounded ] unto the precepts of defending health ; even as indeed , Cauteriet , or constant wounds , have been referred thither : But in the time of wounding , or burning , letting out or shedding of blood only , doth interpose ; which ought to excel by that title , in the Schools , unless the deceit of Phlebotomy or cutting of a vein did manifest it self . For they presume and decree , that a Cautery is a new emunctory or exspunging place , whereby Physitians are able to restrain nature , according to their pleasure to unload her self , whereby , they seign , that she doth not indeed otherwise flow down by Catarrhs , and unload her self , or on every side so doth , but only by a hole made : That is , they cite rheums , to appear personally in a place , as the Physitian listeth . Handsomely indeed , if alike truly . Notwithstanding , these marvels have been so profitable , that now Cauteries are also made in Children , before the age of three yeers : But I , first of all , have alwaies beheld an implicite blasphemy in a Cautery , whereby they openly accuse the Creator of insufficiency in framing the emunctories : For I have hidden above a thousand issues to be filled up with flesh , whereof it hath not hitherto ( as I know of ) repented any . In the next place , I have considered , a Childish presumption of Physitians , because they seriously perswade themselves , that nature will hearken to their own commands : also that a defluxion and falling down of humors which they command , being supposed , is a most exceeding absurdity . But let it be sufficient for my foundation , to wit , that there is no dismissing , or voluntary defluxion of a rheum : which negative subsisting , vain becomes the foundation of Cauteries : For the Schools teach , that by issues , evil , yea destructive humors are allured forth , which else , should either be sent to some other place , or of their own accord flow down . A fine thing , surely , that nature doth with a loose bridle , expect the Will of the Physitian , and opening of the skin , that it should there throw off its fardle , which else it would divert on a more noble member : As if sending nature should threaten , unless ye shall maintain a fleshy membrane open to me by a wound , where ye shall see meet , that by revulsion or drawing back ye shall appease me from fury , and do divert me from the conceipt of dismissing , Wo unto you : for that which else I would purge forth under the Skin , I will draw back unto a noble member in revenge . But I pray , in what center , or in what spring-head is that evil humor prepared ? Is it in the Liver the shop of the four humors , as they will have it ? But surely there is a difficult , long , and rough way , as that evil humor is derived from the liver thorow the hollow vein , and so thorow the heart , unto the outmost skin of the arm , thigh , or neck , without defiling the venal blood , but the evil humor it self to be sincere . Surely that is a cruel emunctory , which brings an evil humor thorow the fountain of life : And so , the Physitian is cruel , and the Schools more cruel , which command a hurtful humor to be brought thorow the heart . But if further , that evil humor , unknown to this day , hath the brain for its fountain ; where I pray you ? on in what sink of the head , is that evil humor bred ? Is it in its bosomes ? Or in its basin ? not indeed in the first place , in the vessels of the brain , shall there be made a daily collection and nest of that malignant humor , without a present or sudden fear of death . But if in the basin that be made evil , which before was good ; now it shall of its own wonted accord flow down thorow the nostrils and palate , neither shall it want a Cautery . Or what is that corrupter , which in some part of the head may vitiate by his endeavour , a humor that was before good , that it may be brought down malignant from thence , unto some part between the skin , which the Physitian hath commanded to be stricken ? For how obedient is that , which being an evil humor ( indeed now a dead excrement ) shall suffer is self to be wrested back and sent to another place ; which otherwise , being no more solicitous of the family-government of life , doth obey the law of scituation , by its weight only ! But that the evil humor to be wiped away by a Cautery , is a vapour translated and collected from the stomack into the head thorow the brain , coats , and scull , and from thence dismissed between the outward Muscles and skin , that was before peremptorily hissed out , concerning Catarrhs . In the next place , those things being granted , it should want the essence and Etymologie of a humor ; by consequence also , of an evil humour , to wit , of Phlegm , one of the four : For whatsoever had once been lifted up in manner of a vapour , and had grown together into drops , is neither thick nor tough , nor any more of one of the four humors made in the Liver ; but it should be a Post-hume distillatory liquor . Wherefore if any evil humour , the finall cause of a cautery , be not bred in the Liver , Brain , or Stomack ; which at length shall be the shop of evil humors for Catarrhs ? Or which is the sending , and lofty part , from whence they may be the more steeply brought unto a Cautery ? For in so great a strait of trifles , the Schools are constrained to confesse , that not any evil humor is dismissed unto the hole of a Cautery ; but that the venal Bloud degenerates in the wound it self , and in its Lips being evilly disposed : For this also is proper to all wounds , which want Balsame . Truly if the Schools do examine that Aphorisme , while corrupt Pus or snotty matter is making , the pain , labour , and Fever is greater , then when it is made ; they would certainly know that corrupt pus is materially produced out of the Blood , by the labour of the faculties , and consequently , that in an issue , corrupt Pus is wished for , for the same ends : The which standing , the position falls to the ground , which supposeth that evil humors are derived by Cauteries . 2. That the bringing forth of corrupt Pus in a wound , is not from the Center of the Body . 3. That it is not the excrement of Rheum flowing down . 4. That Cauteries do not purge bad humours , which do prepare good venal Blood into an excrement , with the labour of the digestive faculty . 5. That Cauteries do not any thing conduce to the preventing of a malignant humor which is locally made in the Lips of the wound it self . 6. That corrupt pus , and Sanies , cannot go back-wards from the hole of an Ulcer , and slide into a noble part , and much lesse the good Blood from whence the corrupt Pus is made . 7. If the venal Blood be an evil humor before it come down to the issue , then nature ordaineth some bad humor from the masse of the Blood , for the wounded part only , that it may nourish it , or this is ordinary within all particular parts : now then nature wholly laboureth with the vice of folly . 8. That it is a foolish thing , that to have made much thick corrupt matter , is for the Cautery to have well purged ; Seeing that corrupt Pus sheweth the corrupting of good Blood : And so while a man is not in good health , the issue , instead of snotty matter , weepes forth liquor . 9. If therefore a Cautery should make for the evacuation of ill humours , a man should needs be better in health , while liquor flows , than while snotty matter is made : Which in the position is false . From hence therefore it is rightly inferred , that no select ill humor , or pernicious excrement , which otherwise should fall down elsewhere , is evacuated by an issue ; but that , that whole matter , whether it be corrupt pus , or a thin poyson , is nothing else but meer Blood , designed for the nourishing of the Cauterized part , and there corrupted by the vice of the part ; and so that the corruption of it self , doth measure the goodness , and malignity of digestion in the place of the issue : And therefore while the whole Archeus doth in any sort labour , there is also a greater weakness of digestion in the issue , and the Pus is the nearer to putrefaction : and in this regard , the issue , by reason of a more powerfull hurting of digestion than was wont to be , weepeth liquor . Therefore it is the wish of the Schools , that of harmless bloud , there may very much and white Snotty matter be made : And that they call a good purging , if very much Blood be corrupted in the last digestion : which thing , if it be rightly considered , it will now plainly appear , that a Cautery is not to be imprinted for the purging out of a malignant humour , neither that a bad or evil humour doth exist ; but only for the diminishing of the abundance of Blood ; and so from a beholding of an exesse of a good humor only . Whence it follows , that it is not convenient for Young Folks , not for those that are become lean again , not for such as are brought low by any disease , as neither for those that live orderly , and least of all , for religious abstashing Persons . But they have not yet distinguished , whether corrupt pus in an issue , be only of the venal Blood , or of one of the four feigned humours , or indeed of a co-mixture of the four : If the first should be true , then the Pus should not be from an ill humour , but from the best of the four humours , and so an Issue shall be made void , and the best Pus , or the effect of an Issue shall be worst of all , feeing it was not but the corruptive of the best of all : But if they had rather devise , to wit , that the Blood is not at first evil , but becomes evil while it is seperated from its other fellows ; At leastwise the three remaining ones , shall in that severing , be as yet more bad than the bloud , and upon every event , an Issue shall not be made but for an evil end , that it might corrupt the good and guiltless Blood : But if they will have the corrupt Pus to be made of the four humours being co-mixt ; then a Cautery errs in its end ; seeing a Cautery prevails not to purge out hurtful humours , but to corrupt the good ones , which are by nature ( not erring ) sent daily unto it self for Nourishment . In the next place , a Cautery shall not be to be reckoned , as a preventing of a Catarrh ; or else , the matter of a Catarrhe should not be a vapour , nor also Phlegm ; but venal Blood it self , which the Issue in it self corrupteth : For corrupt pus is not made of Phlegm , but only of venal Blood , as hath been sufficiently instructed in the Schools . Therefore by the essence of corrupt pus , being well searched into , in its matter , & efficient cause , the ends of Cauteries & the purgings out of Catarrhs and evil humours do cease : For indeed any sumptom of wounds being taken away in Cauteries , and a supposed health , it must needs be , that a loosing or seuering of that which held together , doth produce snotty matter in the Issue , and that that doth not flow from elsewhere ; but that it is generated in the part it self . Also the Archeus daily dispenseth so much of the venal Blood to the parts proportionally , as they have need of for their own nourishment . Therefore the Pus or corrupt matter , is venal Blood vitiated in that part wherein the Wound is , and an effect of digestion vitiated in the same place . Therefore to have vitiated the entireness , continuation or holding together , and digestion of the parts , next , to have converted the venal Blood into corrupt Snotty matter , is reputed the very same thing in the Schools , as to have gone to prevent Catarrhs or Rheums ; or thorow the hole of a Cautery , to have extracted from the Head ( from whence they originally fetch all Rheums ) an excrementous humor , which otherwise had threatned to fall down on a noble part ; whether in the mean time , there be an agreement between the Head , and the Wounded part or not ; for it is all one , so the Skin be deteined Wounded , whether that excrementous humour be Blood , or be made snotty pus , or liquid Sanies , is all one , so by the thred-bare words of Catarrhe , prevention , derivation , revulsion , and an Issue , the world be circumvented . For I behold a small Infant of a Year old , now breeding Teeth , and to suffer a Fever , froath of the Mouth , and Spittle , without ceasing ; And a●●ength that there are wringings of the Bowels , and Stools of Yellow-Green-coloured excrements : At least that Tooth is a part of the Head , wherefore the Flux shall be a Rheum of the Head : But what consent is there of a Tooth about to break forth , or a swollen Gum with a Bowel ? Or what power thereof is there of begetting or sending away that Catarrhe out of the Stomack of a little Infant , unto his Head ? And from thence into the Ileos ? By what right shall a vapour dropped or stilled out of the Stomack , be made Cankered Choler in the Head ? Hath perhaps the shop of Choler now wandred from the beginning of Life unto the Head ? Could a Cautery ( if an Infant were for undergoing it ) suck unto it a leeky Flux into it self ? And by a few small drops of corrupt matter , recompence or Ballance the leeky Choler of some pounds ? Why doth the Stomack of a small Infant frame a Catarrhe by reason of the pain of his Tooth ? Why is it sent into a Bowell , and not unto the paining Tooth ? Doth not the reader yet see , that a Flux is not a Rheum ? But that the Archeus ( wheresoever yee will have it ) being enraged , is ready in the Bowels , to transchange the nourishable juyce into excrements , which by the Schools are reckoned Choler , Phlegme , &c. If therefore the Flux be not a Rheume , and the Archeus being wroth , can transchange any thing into a troublesom Liquor , if the Gum be but afflicted ; shall not he be able , on every side to unload himself by the appointed emunctories ? And not to wait for the Skin to be opened by a Caustick ? Alass , hath cruel dullness caused the Schools to be cruel towards their mortal kinsfolks ? For neither do they consider , that in Women , and those that are somewhat fat or gross , there is in the fleshly membrane , about the ordinary places of a Cautery , a meer grease to the thickness of two fingers at least , for which persons notwithstanding , the more frequent Cauteries ( and those the more profitable ones ) are perswaded ; wherefore also the bottom of the Issue shall scarce be in the middle of the grease : therefore there is not a passage , whereby the evil banished feigned humour of a Rheume , may rush down out of the Brain , or between the Scull , and Skin , thorow the middle of the fat . But what is that solitary humour , in the next place , which for its offence , being banished from the sending part , descending thorow the Substance of the grease unmixed , doth degenerate into corrupt Pus ? If it be an exhalation of vapours out of the Stomack , why shall it not be more frequent to younger and hot Stomacks , than to weak , old , and cold ones ? In what sort shall that water that droppeth out of a vapour , put on the form of Snotty matter ? How shall it hasten thorow the Brain , Coats and Scull , to find a hole made by a Cautery , that it may flow down thither only , and be purged ? Why doth not the vapour fly , first an hundred times into the Air , before it reach to the place appointed it by the alluring Cautery ? How shall the Water which climbeth from the Stomack , be now venal Blood , and the mother of corrupt snotty matter ? How shall venal Blood ( the matter of corrupt Pus according to Galen ) be the matter of a Catarrh ? Wherefore is the blood to be reduced into the order of evil humours , which being not yet defiled , is dispensed by nature unto the wounded place ? Why when the wound is made , shall nature cease to thrust down the condemned matter , by , and in to places accustomed unto it ? For shall it , the Skin being opened at the will of the Physitian , become afterwards ignorant of the waies ? Or hath it perhaps laboured only to find a passage elsewhere ? And that being now done , shall it afterwards come the into obedience of the Wounder ? Therefore these four particulars are false , to wit , that corrupt Pus is the matter of a Catarrhe ; that a Catarrhe is materially from a vapour of the Stomack ; that a Rheumy mater is expelled by an Issue ; and that this Rheumy matter is diverted on a noble part , unless it be revulsed or drawn back to some other place by a hole . The Schools have ( at least ) one escape : To wit , that Cauteries , in Chronical or long continuing Diseases , and likewise in the more fat Petsons , and such as abound in humours , have oftimes profited : Therefore it must needs be , that an evil humour at least is purged , and that the Body is unloaded by making of the Wound . Unto which privy shift I say ; The matter of a Catarrhe , its essence , manner , waies of derivation , and affect , and likewise an evil humour , and the ends of the Cautery , are feigned Dreams , the vails of shameful shoath and ignorance ; and so that examples of events , are not sufficient for destroying the Superstructures of Truth . What if Cauteries have sometimes profited : At least , that is not from the Root and essence of a Catarrhe , there being altogether none in it self : therefore if they have profited , let the Schools confesse that Cauteries do ptofit from means , and ends unknown to themselves ; and that they do extol a conjectural remedy , uncertain and by accident , with so great a Praise : For they worthily have admired Cauteries to have profited from the event : for if any affect which was to cease of its own accord , or presently after a fullness of time , hath perished ; do they therefore think that they have a right by Birth , of miserably torturing two hundred in vain , if a Cautery shall not prove unhappy to one by accident ? What if on the contrary , the Histories of many are compared , whereunto Cauteries have proved ill ; they presently say we are not Empericks , nor are we moved by examples : For the Schools are rational , and are supported moreover , by the Authorities of the Antients . And that thing they thus loftily thunder out , as oft as they being destitute of reasons , and convicted by experiences , do cease to be most expert Masters , neither will they be bowed by experiences contrary to their own : But they flee with one accord , unto the reasons of predecessours , the which I have shewn to be wan , sluggish , false , and stumbling in their first entrance . For truly when the Schools had discerned , that some perhaps by fortune had felt ease by a Cautery , presently a bristle , or cord being drawn on both sides thorow the Skin of the Neck , is believed to be a Remedy for an Opthalmy or Inflammation of the Eye , blear-eyedness , yea for Cataracts themselves , and a vitiated digestion of the Eyes : A Cautery in the opposite Leg , is believed to be a Medicine for the pain of the Sciatica or Hip-bone . They have made tryal of diverse Cauteries or Searings , and smiths have made a large house-hold-stuff , they have instituted Arabick burnings ( indeed nothing but Goats-dung fryed in a pan ) deep in the great toes , for those that have the Sciatica , and joynt-sickness or Gowt : Indeed they have every where set to sale Stage-play trifles , and dreams , for truth , in healing : But the Schools have at length admired , that one only joynt-sickness , designed to Catarrhs , hath derided all their speculations and Cauteries ; To wit , that it hath shewn it to be false , that the gowt was made by a defluxing Catarrh or rheum , and that a Cautery was a vain devise of derivation and revulsion , for a humor falling down . I do also more admire their doating Cauteries , in a consumption , defects of the Lungs , head , eyes , reins , to wit , from vain rheumy defects , and so their butchery , together with their juggle , than I do strive to excel their vain attempts : For so , in persons that have the falling sickness , the Paduans , Florentines , and Mount Pielirians , do drive a hot burning Iron even to the seam of the Scull , and they promise that Epileptical fumes will depart out of the brain thereby , not only that they would lessen the continuance of the fit , but that they would oftentimes suspend it for the future : But the sick undergo these things with a deaf hope of health ; but without example : Neither do they once weigh , that dreamed vapours do not affect the brain , through want of passage ; but on the other hand , that causes do stir up the tempest of a Disease , before they can come unto the skin of the hair . Wherefore , wan and vain is the endeavour and aid of a Cautery , which begins from the effect , incuring of Diseases : For it hath not yet been determined by the Schools , in what affects Cauteries may be convenient , because they do seldom and by accident , alone help , and so , that it is impossible , their own suppositions standing , that Cauteries should be profitable , therefore also to find out the reasons , manners , means , and scopes of Cauteries . But besides the decrees of the Schools concerning a Catarrh and a Cautery being left behind , the case may also easily be found , wherein Cauteries may profit : For truly , by reason of the necessary innovations of the venal blood , at every station of the Moon ( even as concerning a lunar tribute elsewhere ) indeed whatsoever shall be left of the old blood abounding , beyond the period of the foregoing Moon , all that ought to go either into fat , or into the excrement of the last digestion : The which , because it is dispersed and drawn forth by a Cautery , beyond the daily transpiration , therefore fat or gross , devouring , plethorick , and sitting bodies , do now and then feel succour by a Cautery , and no other : Because the mass of venal blood is taken away , towards a just weight and requisite proportion : the abundance whereof , doth otherwise load and burthen the Archeus , the parts , and the digestions , and distributions of these . For thus far the fear of an evil at hand is prevented . Therefore the whole benefit of a Cautery to be hoped for , is scituated in the moderating of the abundance of the blood , by a daily and peece-meal diminishing hereof : Else , the remedy of a Cautery is cruel , and stinking , which may easily be prevented by exercise , a just sparingness of dyet , and temperateness of living : whatsoever a more sparing food cannot heal , ease may not be hoped to be brought thereto by a Cautery , For the same things which make to the contemplation of a healthy and long life , excuse Cauteries . At leastwise the healing of a Cautery is alwaies cloakative , and that only in some , indeed hitherto unworthy of the Schools of Medicine : for they are wont to say , unless the issue which is once imprinted , be continued , the fear of a greater evil is incurred : But be it the meer ignorance of the Schools , which have applyed a Cautery for every event , not unto the former or unto the cause and root of the Disease , but unto the latter or product , which was no where worthily to heal . Therefore it is as yet not known by the Schools , by what positions , and in what Diseases , this dissembling cure of Cauteries may prevail : Because perhaps , fortune and ignorance being their leader , they have attempted all things , and do now attempt them : So as they command of course , that if a Cautery shall not help here , not there , nor being repeated , nor much of snotty and liquid matter be poured forth , let Issues be purposely closed up . CHAP. LI. The Disease that was antiently reckoned that of delightful Livers . 1. The false name of a drop , in this Disease . 2. The Gowt grows daily more and more frequent . 3. The Gowt will presently distinguish choice Physitians from others . 4. Things proper to the Gowt . 5. The unconstancy of the Schools . 6. A hot Gowt doth not differ in the particular kind , from a cold one . 7. A hereditary one at least , is not from a Catarrhe . 8. After what sort the limitation or appointment of the Seal in the seed is . 9. Diverse fellowships of the Character , with the corporeal Seed . 10. Nothing of a rheumy substance in the Gowt . 11. Why the Remedies and preventions of the Schools are abusive . 12. How long Medicines will be unprosperous . 13. That the Podagra is not in the foot , as neither the Chiragra in the hand . 14. The manner of making in the Gowt . 15. Why the perpetual place of the Gowt , is between the co-touchings of the bones . 16. Why the Gowt doth infect the seed of the Parents . 17. Why it begins far from the heart . 18. The sharpness of the Gowt is not yet in its seed . 19. After what sort that sharpenss is fermented . 20. What the Synovie is . 21. Whence a Gowty chalk may be formed . 22. From whence , and what is the afflux unto places of the Gowt . 23. Profitable and hurtful things , whom they may instruct . 24. Objects in healing . 25. The true Remedy of the Gowt . 26. A repetition of things spoken . 27. The name of a drop hath caused an errour in the supposition or subject of perceivance . 28. A definition of the Gowt . 29. The rise and progress thereof . 30. It is decyphered from the first into the last life . 31. Wherein the sick may be deceived . 32. Cauteries are vain in the joynt-sickness . 33. That no material thing which is humorous , is sent , doth slide , or is directed into places of the joynt-sickness . 34. The Remedies of the Schools , as well those of the Europians , as Barbarians , are vain . 35. Drying drinks are derided . 36. The Schools through their own rashness , do fail in the Gowt , Consumption , Catarrhs , and Cauteries . 37. Some things are chiefly true concerning moisture , and dryness . 38. Concerning different kinds of Remedies of the Gowt , elsewhere . THe Arthritis , joynt sickness , being understood by the name of the Gowt , it so attributed unto Catarrhs or rheums , that in many Nations , by putting one name for a another , it is called a Drop ; unto which Etimology the sick do assent , and have given their labour unto so great blindness of mortal men ; because they seem to foel the slidings of a certain drop , between the co-knitting of the bones : For the Schools who presume to teach every thing , do rejoyce that they have learned from the undistinct sense of the vulgar , and also proceeding without a diligent search , are become Rheumy : But seeing I have already overthrown the whole fable of a Catarrhe , I will also discover the errour of the vulgar sense , in the Gowt ; which I have judged could not otherwise be done , unless I shall explain the tragedy of the Gowt from its beginning . The Gowt remained unknown to the first ages , although man-kind , even from the Infancy of the World , did run into all luxury : But misery increasing by degrees on the weakness of men , it was at least so rare to the first writers , that it was scarce worthy of their quill : But the corruption of mortals , waxed afterwards more strong , it first of all arose in those who were most dissolute in Luxury : For hence it is believed to be the Plague or common destruction of those that are enslaved to leachery and riot , even unto our dayes . Notwithstanding , seeing it doth now oftentimes molest Labourers , and Capuchines who are most abstinent ; I have coniectured that the Gowt will presently spread abroad over the people , unless God being merciful unto us , shall prevent its in part Hereditary , and in part attained dammage . In the next place also , I have from thence fore-divined , that that will be the Gowt , which is to be brought as a prognostical Sign , after a Quartane , between choice and thinkative Physicians : for when it hath once taken root , it not only abides a companion of ones life ; but sometimes is unin-treatably transferred on remote Nephews : And so as it is ready , manifoldly to erect the fruitfulness of its Propagation for the future , it will distinguish of paultry contemptable Physicians : for there are many things which this princess of Diseases , doth keep as singular to it self : For besides stubbornness , it not only succeedeth through the begetting of parents , for some years ; but also moreover , it thirty years and more , in patience waiteth , before it bewray it self . Furthermore , the generater being not as yet Gowty , doth oft-times constitute an heir of his Gowt , almost the same year wherein the patient after generation , is to suffer the first beginnings of the Gowt . In the parent therefore , a silent , and not yet Plague , being bred , doth generate , before a just maturity of its Seed , which is denied to other Seeds in nature : as if the field of Humane nature being defiled , doth now of its own accord , beget the Gowt . I pass by ; that it produceth small Stones , Chalke or Lime , diverse in their Beginnings from Duelech or the Stone of the Kidneys , or Bladder , and a rocky Monster , out of a wonted and due place , and that it doth deform a man being maimed and cut short in his Members , from so proud a structure , into a Monster . But the Schools do without controversy attribute the Gowt to defluxions ; but it is not yet determined by them , whether that Rheum be lifted up from the stomach in manner of other things ; or whether indeed by the Liver , through the narrow and most knit Receptacles of the Veins , so different a kind of Catarrhe be derived thorow the Veins , not indeed by a straight line , where the mouths of the Veins do end ; but that it be stayed in unaccustomed , and wayes known only to nature , between the joynts , and Ligaments . But I being little careful of Fables , do suffer them to try both opinions . In the mean time they may be ashamed to have discourses of the causes of diseases , problematically only , and to have left them disputable . In the mean time , I certainly know , that the Gowt , whether it slide on the heirs through the Seeds of the Parents , or in the next place , be contracted by a proper error of living , is of one and the same kind , with every property following it : Neither that that doth relate any thing , whether a hot Gowt doth molest , and pain one greatly , or next , be reckoned more sluggish and mild through cold : because those are Ensigns of degrees , whereby the matter is ennobled or made remarkable ; but do not vary its essence . Then also I know , and have learned first of all , that at least an Hereditary Gowt is not derived from a Catarrhe , if it hath layn hid in the Seed , and that which is framed hereof , for the space of thirty years : For truly , seeing nothing that is external can be contained in the Seed , but for that very cause , it looseth the fruitfulness of causing off-spring ; be sure , that nothing of a Rheumy substance remains in the Seed , and that there is not place for any Hostile matter there . Therefore it is confirmed , that nothing doth remain in the Seed besides a Character or Seal of things to be acted in the body constituted ; and that that Seal is not indeed of so great a concernment , as to display the fruitfulness of a Seed , If an Hereditary disease , ought from thence to rise again in the Son , or Nephew . Again , neither can that Seal in the Seed , defile the Young with a monstrous deformity , although other Characters of Seeds by reason of their disposition , do figure the Seed : wherefore , although the Seal of the Gowt be in very deed in the Seed , yet it sleepeth , is silent , and layeth hid in the course of figuring , and so long as till at length , an opportunity of matter , and maturity being obtained , it unfoldeth it self . Therefore the Character or impression of the Gowt is in the Seed , as it were the first life , with a determination of silence , that it may sleep even till the first Fit , as it were a swallow all the Winter : Therefore the formative virtue in the Seed , doth not yet feel its own defect , by reason of the fault of a material Indisposition : for truly the Character in the Seed is not born to generate i●s Gowt , before its own maturity ; which ripeness of the Character , is now and then not unfolded but in the Nephew . Truly although there are strict wed-locks of the Seed of man with the Seed of the Gowt , that they do promise as it were an undissoluable unity for the future ; yet it is certain , that Diseases do not adhere to the root of the particular kind , unless in whom they are , as being created by a condition ( as the Falling-evil in the Elke and Swallow ) but only unto individual Beginnings , whereto they are fast tyed as it were by accident . Therefore if there be nothing of a Rheumy matter , actually , in the Seed of the Gowt , therefore , neither also in the Gowt , which is to arise from thence ; Seeing proper effects ought alwayes to bear a respect to their own causes . In the next place , if any Hereditary Gowt doth want a Catarrhe ; therefore also , any other ; Seeing , of one thing in the particular kind , there are alwayes the same specifical constitutive Beginnings . Furthermore , if that blemishing Gowty Character be so notably homebred to the Seed , so intimately social to it , sleeping with so patient a suspense , and not to be washed off by so many Circuits of years , and storms of Tempests ; I have judged it to be altogether of necessity , for the same to be coupled to the vital Spirit . Whence first of all , it is manifest , that the supposed withdrawings of bloud , and feigned Humors , for attempting the prevention of the Gowt , are vain : because that Character of the Gowt is not co-mixed with the venal bloud , but well with the Governour of the Solide parts : for indeed the venal bloud is many times changed , and the whole Fardle of nourishment , before the access of an Hereditary Gowt to come . From thence likewise it follows , that if the Character of the Gowt , being either transferred with the Seed of the Parents , on the young , or being gotten by the inordinate storms of life , be the connexed and efficient cause of the Gowt , and so that that be a true formal Gowt ; it is a fabulous thing , whatsoever hath been devised concerning Rheums and Drops : For that absurdity being granted , that a Catarrhe rayning down , did cause the access of the Gowt ; likewise , whatsoever Weapon hath been retorted on this , Disease , all that hath been directed unto the effects , the product , latter thing , or fruit ; but nothing unto the cutting off the cause . But seeing the true causes in the Gowt , have been unknown to the Schools , and will stand unknown as long as the doatages of Humors shall prevail ; it must needs be , that unprosperous and cruel Medicines have been hitherto applied by anoynting , for an unseen mark : for the Gowt is not in the Finger , but only the Apple or Fruit of the root ; and therefore , although thou shalt cut off the Finger , thou shalt not therefore cure the Gowt . For from hence two things do follow : The first is that the Gowt doth immediately consist in the Spirit of life , neither therefore , that the fruit of the Gowt is the Gowt , or the root thereof . The other is , that the Gowt doth not flow down materially , or ( as they will have it ) in manner of a Humor , as being a Bridge for the Rheum unto the joynts . Wherefore if I shall explain the Progress of the Gowt in its being made , I think , that by liberal wits , and those not yet defiled by any prejudice , I shall be affented unto : For in the beginning , after that the seminal Gowty Character is constituted ( be it now all one whether it shall be made to increase from the seed of the Parents , or next , be gotten by excess of living ) it must needs be , that it hath prescribed limits of its continuance , as well in rising up , as in continuing , according to the law of its destiny , and the successive change of things obeying . When therefore , the beginning of this Gowty motion is at hand , the vital spirit being an obedient client to the corruptive Character , puts on a fermental sharpness , altogether hostile to it self , and foreign unto us . In the next place , even as all sharpness , as well in the venal bloud , as in the flesh , is demonstrated to contein the beginning and token of putrefaction ; hence it comes to pass , that nature well perceiving or being thorowly sensible of that sharpness in the Spirit , which it conceived from the Seed or Gowty Character , doth presently stir up an every dayes Fever , before the comming of the Gowt : presently also a pain is well perceived in the proper place or Womb , to wit , where two Bones do touch each other ; first a small light pain , but afterwards , as it were that of a burning Drop : Being increased , it afterwards stirs up Pains , Burnings , and at length , oft-times , Swellings : For then the sharpness being conceived in the Spirit , by a spiritual Fermentation ; to wit , by an active alteration , defiles the Spermatical or seedy Glew which is conjoyned between the Ligaments , and the Bones . I have already before demonstrated , that the Character of the Gowt is of its own disposition , bred to infect , and to be transferred with the seed ( to wit , even as Mercury infects the Mouth and Teeth ; but the Spittle of a mad Dog , the brain ) as it were in an Inn , in which it oft-times lurketh for a long Race of years : Wherefore , by virtue of a co-resemblance , it is agreeable to truth , that the Character or Impression of the Gowt doth originally respect the Seeds : Notwithstanding , seeing nature is wholly careful of the Sex , and a diligent preserver of the particular kinds to be preserved , and a saver thereof ; she peculiarly , what she can , forsees , that that Character doth not infect the Species , or that it do not fall on the Stones : wherefore she could not at least prevent , that in respect of its disposition , it doth not Immediately infect the liquor next to the Seed , which Paracelsus calls the Sunovie , being plentifully powred forth between the chests of the Ligaments , and the co-touchings of the Bones . But at the very moment of Copulation , the Character of the Gowt , otherwise sleeping in the Spirit the Archeus , being stirred up under so great a stirring of Lust , is con-tempered with the Spirit , together with the seed , plainly after an irregular manner : because nature being then unable to govern the Rains , could not restrain , but that the Poyson of the Character doth fermentally infect the Lustful seed : Therefore seeing the Seed or Character of the Gowt doth regularly defile the Spermatical or Seedy parts ; therefore , as speedily as may be , the Sunovie ; which no where happens alone , but where two Bones do mutually touch each other : Hence is the place or Nest of the Gowt in the Joynts : which things , seeing they ought to succeed by causes already constituted , nature being at least needy of her own preservation , doth not suffer the imprinted Spirits to infect the Sunovie , but in places far distant from the heart : For from hence the name of Podagra or Gowt of the Feet , and of Chiragra or Gowt of the Hands is borrowed . But at length , when as the Disease hath gotten strength in going , and nature hath lost hers ; the Gowt molesteth more-nigh places also : Therefore the sharpness of the Gowt being conceived , is in the Spirit , as also in the seed potentially , without an actual tartness ; to wit , even as the seed of a Pear doth not shew forth the tast of the Fruit : but while the time of ripening is urgent or at hand , a sharpness is actuated in the Spirit , and desiles this , which in a little space after , defiles the Sunovie with its own Ferment ; no otherwise , than as the smell of a soure Earthen-pot , doth a little after , curdle new Milk poured into it . But in the mean time , while these things happen within , the whole Archeus of the body is altered in himself : For many Gowty persons have known that they did foretel to themselves a fit at hand , from the Excrement breeding between their Toes its being changed : which thing surely , doth not bewray so much the defluxion of a Humour , as the very altering of the Sweat and Latex it self . The Sunovie therefore , from whence or what time it once falls down , or becomes sharp , cannot but provoke Paines , wherefore by reason of a greater and less sharpness , do the heats , greatnesses , or cruelties , & properties of the Gowt only differ . But the Sunovie is a certain cleer Muscilage or slymie juyce , such as drops out of the shanks of a killed Calfe when his feet are cut off : but a sharpness being presently conceived , the Sunovie waxeth clotty , in the form of Cheese , and becomes thick : And so also it is thereby rendred unapt , that according to a wonted Tenour of health , it can wholly exhale , without the residing of a dead Head : And hence the degenerate , diseasie Birth becomes an unhappy mother of knots : for then it suffers a puffing away of the watery parts , the remainders of the thick and hardened Sunovie being retained : Hence are those monsters , Lime and Chalke . Therefore that sharpness is the cause of the pain , but the pain is the cause of the flowing forth of the neighbouring venal bloud which is good and guiltless : But the afluxion of bloud , is not a defluxion from the Head , or Liver , sent thither thorow straight passages of wayes impossible to the understanding : And although it may deceive the unwary senses , and they may seem to feel a defluxion from aboue ; yet they are only the deceitful Judgments of the senses ; even as when the Tooth akes , an increase seemeth to raine down to the payning causes on the whole side of the Head : no otherwise than as at the pain of the cleaving of the Skin at the roots of the Nailes of the Fingers , or a White-flaw , a Kernel appears under the Arm-pit . For by a local Remedy , the pain of the Teeth departs , or it being pulled out by the roots , ceaseth , and the Kernel vanisheth when as the Finger is eased of pain . This is the original & root of the Gowt , & this is the manner of its making : the which surely is confirmed by things helpful , and hurtful : Not indeed that I do approue of that Maxime , shameful in it self : or that I will have curative judgments to be drawn from thence : But errors being sometimes admitted , do instruct Judicious erring persons , who are willing to be wise in Charity , as good Remedies do confirm good operators : And therefore , whatsoever begins a subtile sharpness in the Spirit , doth ripen , increase , or promote the same ; that also Spurs on the Fits of the Gowt ; of which sort are white , sharpish Wines , containing little of Wine , and much of Vinegar being the more largely drunk ; and likewise whatsoever things are corruptives of the liquor Later , as Asparagus , &c. In like manner also , whatsoever things do take away sharpness out of the Spirit of life , and the Latex , before the fit , being inwardly taken , or outwardly applyed , do remove , prevent , or preserve from the fit ; at leastwise they do mitigate the pains , and hinder the knots . But in curing the Gowt . , the sharpness produced is not to be regarded ( which is instead of a fruit and of a product ) but we must meditate , after what manner the Seminal o●seedy Character of the Gowt may be abolished out of the Spirit of Life : The which otherwise , remaining , nothing is done which is worthy a choice Physitian . For neither doth every Letter-Carrier come unto the Caskets of the vital Spirit ; but only the Embassadour who is a Friend . And therefore the purging by the Coralline secret , kills the Gowt in its seed . But that Arcanum is not the Colour or Tincture of Coral ( as the rout that are ignorant of Chymical matters do scoffingly interpret ; because the applied words of Paracelsus ( which is of the essence of Gold ) do sound another thing : Nor also doth the colour , sulfur , or Tincture of Gold move the Belly : but this secret is in matter , metallick , in Colour , Coralline , in savour , like hony , and in essence , Golden : Not indeed , that it was ever a Malleable or Hammerable Body ; but it is the Horizon or circular bound of gold , an un-concluded or un-enclosed and fixed Body , whose Sulfur is sweet , and Co-mixeable with our constitutive parts : For in this Sulfur the almighty hath Collected all the virtues of Sol , to whom alone all Honour and Glory is due . He that understands me is rare ; yet he knoweth that what things I have said concerning Gowt , are true . Nevertheless , seeing that is not sufficiently spoken , which is not sufficiently understood , it shall perhaps be profitable , to have repeated the rise , and progresse of the Gowt in an Epitome . In the first place , those that have the Gowt or are Gowty , do complain that they do well perceive or feel the defluxion of a burning Humor . But I have already sufficiently and more than sufficiently taught , that there never was any humor of us in nature , besides the blood , the Latex , and a secondary or nutritious nourishment , and besides a degenerate excrement , and that none of these do flow down , and much less can a defluxion be felt , a humor no where exsisting but in Galenical books . Therefore in the suposition of feeling or percievance , there is ( of necessity ) an errour Therefore the Gowt is a diseasie Character , Seminally implanted in the spirit of life : the which at the set bounds of its own ripeness , doth beget a fermental sharpe Fruit , co-fermentable with the spermatick or seedy parts . Therefore the Gowt doth not exist in the venal Blood , and muchless in the excrements . But Gowty Persons are first disturbed in their Midriffs , and they do as well feel the inward successive changes of Drinks and Meats , as the outward ones of the air , yea and oftentimes they presage these to come . Wherefore , they at first undergo feverish motions about the Shop of the vital Spirit , and indeed in the beginnings of a fit : For the first Motions do ascend out of the Midriffs , and assault the Seat of the Sensitive Soul : For the Character conceived in the Midriffs , unfoldeth the figures of the Moon , and Mercury , and afterwards is perfected in the Heart : But the formed , or ripened Character , doth there put on a feverish Spirit , as it doth infect it : The which , assoon as it hath conceived the sharpness of the content or co-resemblance of Life , or a fermental sharpeness , it is ill-favouredly driven by a feverish Motion , and is feverishly brought unto appointed places , to wit those of the raw sperm , in the Sunovie of the joynts : The Spirit I say , being thus infected , and not a humor ( which thing is to be noted ) doth Coagulate the Sunovie , being a transparent thing in it self , with the sharpness of a ferment , into a thick clot ; So that by reason of the degree of a conceived brackishness , heats , pains , and swellings of the Gowt are distinguished . But that the Humor Latex is called by the horn of pain , and is dismissed by the veins , to wash it off , it is certain , that it hath confirmed in the Schools the errors of defluxions , an accused Liver , and the Head to have paid the punishment of an undeserved fault , and to have sustained a thousand vain Medicines . Therefore the Gowt is not that which Paineth , and that which Swelleth , or burneth ; but they are the products hereof : For neither when the foot is taken off by the Bullet of a Gun , is the Gowt taken away , or the Joynt-sickness : for truly , in the act of feeling , by an instrument of feeling , there is made only a consent of parts : Which thing hath deceived the Sick , and Physitians who believe or trust to them : neither in the mean time , doth Swelling prove a descending : For that which follows the Pain , ought to go before it , if the descending of a humor , or a Swelling should be the cause of the Pain . Add to this , that the hottest Gowt is without Swelling : For that is wont to be seen in the pain of the Teeth , in the thorn fixed in a part , that the pain of a place doth counterfeit the defluxions of the upper parts ; But what have these things common with the fable of a Catarrhe ? On the contrary , the Schools do persist , they inflict Cauteries on the opposite side , that they may pull back the humor flowing down into the opposite Leg , and expunge it by a hole : But in good sooth , what do Cauteries suck out ? nothing but Snotty , and liquide corrupt matter : But these are the fruits of a Wound , the degenerations of venal Blood. Is therefore the matter of the Gowt , Snotty corruption , or liquid corruption ? Or the Snotty filths of an Ulcer ? Is Snotty matter ever transchanged into a Chalk ? Is Snotty corruption quiet without corroding ? Therefore the Schools sell their own Dream to the Young beginner ; that Snotty corrupt matter doth descend between the joints , or that it is apt to be turned into a Chalk ; but well , that it maks an opening to it self by Corroding : And it is more childish that any Snotty corrupt thing flowing down into the right foot , should decline from the scope appointed to it , if the Wound be made in the left leg ; the which if it do flow down , it falls down of its own free accord , or is sent and directed by a Commander . I pass by in the mean time , the absurdities of making it , and of waies or passages which I have elsewhere blown away : And likewise the falling down of humors seperated from the venal Blood , I have already before , together with the humors themselves , banished without the nature and hope of things , in an appointed Book : First of all that there is no part Commanding , Sending , Darting , or Directing , hath been elsewhere sufficiently concluded : But if of its own accord , it fall down into the side perpendicular unto it ; surely the humor will not fall in one that Sleeps , if the whole Body Sleepeth in a plain Bed , because a Perpendicular line is wanting ; neither shall a humor sliding down by its weight , be called away from its purpose , although the hole be in the opposite Leg. In the Gowt therefore , surely , nature hath derided the vain purgations of Physitians , their extenuations , cuttings of a Vein , Scarrifying , hot Baths , and Cauteries , the which do even detract from the strength , and shorten Life : For it is certain that nature fore-perceiving and fearing a ruine procured unto her , such remedies do often mitigate the aforesaid Sumptoms ; but that appeasing is presently to be requited with a more cruel pain , and cruelty of knots . Therefore all things have been hitherto attempted with an unprosperous event . In the next place , they appoint dry sweats with lesse loss of Life indeed ; but with the like unprosperousness of successes . At length , they give drinks , from a barbarous foundation , of the utmost corner of the Earth , to drink , and when they perceived our own Country remedies to be in vain , they promise that humors ( never seen , named , and bred ) are to be dryed up at least by barbarous remedies . But why do they give these drinks to drink also in a dry consumption ? Is it not that they may dry up the defluxing and exorbitant ill juicy humor ? But let them first satisfie the question , whether the thing be , or not ; whether watery decoctions are for drying up ? And then let them teach , that these drinks will not by a certain priveledge , dry up the Blood , as neither those Humors which they call secondary ones ; but the other three Dreamed ones only in the Blood ; or next , only Phlegmatish excrements ; lastly , that they will not vitiate the requisite composition in the Blood , and the due proportion of the thing composed : But if these sort of decoctions do only dry up slimy and sharp excrements ; at leastwise , they shall increase the clots and knots , by leaving a curd of harshness . But if they do these things in Rheums , why not in the Gowt ? Or if not in the Gowt , why also not in Catarrhs ? If they do dry up Phlegm between the joints , when they are given to drink for prevention of the Gowt , how shall they not constrain Phlegm sliding in the Veins , or in the passage between the Skin , unto a Sand-stone and knots ? If tough Phlegm be dried up into the Sand-stones , by decoctions ; shall they not increase hurt in those that are distempered in their Lungs ? And therefore are they wickedly prescribed and given to Drink : If dry things do imbibe or drink up moisture , at leastwise , I do not see how moist things shall dry up , especially where the Drink of that which is decocted doth alwaies remain Moist . Lastly , at leastwife a Catarrhy humor could not chuse but be an excrement : But the Schools have not considered , that excrementous things cannot be blown away , as neither be dried up without a dead Head. For I have elsewhere taught , that drying up is only of heat , and cold : This whereof , in an increased degree scarce Tolerable for living Creatures , doth convert watery Bodies into a Gas ; but the other is not an Operative quality into a drying vapour , as neither into Moisture ; but that the dry doth drink up the moist , and on the other hand , that the most doth moisten as it is imbibed : But moisture is not dryed up by dryness , but the moisture departing , being supt up by heat , or cold . The Schools in defluxions , do forbid hot things , do forbid Wines , do perswade Barley Broaths , and so in the middle of the Waters , sometimes moistening , and sometimes drying up ( as they say ) they endeavour to dry up ; but they know not what , in what manner , and by what means , because hitherto , the Humor the Author of so great evils , is an unnamed one . I therefore have not known , either the Motion , or manner , or means , whereby these Drinks are able to dry up , by a true drying up , and much less hurtful excrements only , and least of all , can they perform those things which Physitians do promise . Nature therefore despiseth these Dreams of Physitians , and doth alwaies make , and will alwaies make void their promises . I beseech the most excellent God , that he would pardon the offences or sins which we have contracted , not by a stubborn ignorance , but from humane frailty : Yet I fear , least that befall Physitians , which doth other men ; among whom an ignorance of right or Law , takes away or looseth the inheritance . Last of all , even as the Gowt is truly , a primary or chief disease ; hence the knowing thereof , depends on the knowledge of chief Diseases , about the end whereof , some things are recorded concerning the cure of the Gowt . CHAP. LII . A Raging or Mad Pleura . 1. The Pleurisie of the Schools . 2. The errors of the definition , and forgetfulnesses of themselves . 3. Some Dreamed assertions . 4. Whether the weight of Phlegm falling down , doth pull away the Pleura from the Ribs . 5. Some more gross assertions . 6. The Vain Azugos hath no regard unto the essence of a Pleurisie . 7. The vain hope of revulsion and derivation . 8. To what end Blood-letting may conduce in a Pleurisie . 9. The Schools are deceived by Artificial things . 10. Both causes of the Disease do remain in their own effects . 11. Some rashnesses of Paracelsus . 12. The carelesseness of the Schools . 13. The consideration of the Author in a Pleurisie , declared by an example . 14. A contemplation of sharpness in the bounds of a Pleurisie . 15. A Proofe . 16. The vanity of bloud-letting . 17. Things required in a Remedy . 18. A sharpness is proved in the Pleurisie . 19. How the Pleura may be pulled away from the Ribs . 20. Whence an inflammation of the Lungs is . 21. The Thorn being plucked out , the place doth oft become thorny . 22. From whence a Pleurisie is . 23. Where the Kitchin of a Pleurisie is . 24. The repentance of nature in a Pleurisie . 25. The Antients have spoken something of a Husteron Proteron , concerning the Pain of the Pleurisie . 26. How the bloody Flux seperates it self from a Pleurisie . 27. Wherein a Peripneumonia or inflammation of the Lungs , and an Imposthume full of Corrupt Matter , do differ from a Pleurisie . 28. What a clyster can work in the bloody-Flux . 29. The use of Ecligmaes are taken notice of . 30. The Schools are every where buisie about the Cloakatived cure of Diseases . 31. The cruel carelessness of Physitians . 32. Remedies wrested in a Pleurisie . 33. Notable absurdities about the Bloody-Flux . 34. Why a Clyster is hurtful to a Bloody-Flux . 35. Observations of the Author who had a Pleurisie . 36. How a seasonable cutting of a Vein differs from that which is delayed . THe Pleurisie is by the Schools numbred among defluxions or rheums , & they define it to be a bloody Aposteme , wherein the Pleura or coat which girdeth the Ribs , is plucked from the ribs , with a continual Fever , & pain of the place . And Aposteme is the general kind of the Disease defined ; and so those who always define a Disease to be a disposition , and do place it among qualities , do now think , the product or effects of a Pleurisie which follow upon the placing of a defluxing rheum , to be the Disease , and do provide it a place among substances : but they no longer place it among a distemper , disposition , and hurting of an action ; but they now affirm it to be a material product and Aposteme . In the next place , they leave it uncertain , whether they may ascribe the Pleurisie to a Phlegm or salt Rheum , or indeed to venal blood expelled thither : But neither do they also explain in the least , what that furious disposition may be , which by its angry heat , doth rent the Pleura from the Ribs ; Yet that animosity is in nature , and motion , before the defluxing rheum , and the Catarrh before that pulling asunder , and that divulsion goes before an Aposteme . Therefore they define the effect , also they think that a defluxing rheum , doth by its weight of salt phlegm , actually rent the Pleura from the Ribs : Moreover , the Schools omit , that they do in a Pleurisie decree not any remedy for a Phlegmatish Catareh , as also , they are forgetful of the Pleura already torn , because they do provide for expectoratings only , by sugared lickings or Ecligmaes . Indeed they sufficiently see , that the Pleurisie is a sudden Disease , for which , the saltness of the Phlegm could not far of have produced a corroding in the place , or have made a hollowness , which the blood falling down thither , doth fill up , and further extend : Therefore , they will have that defluxing Phlegm , only by its weight to rent the Pleura from the Ribs : As if , it should not flow down by drops , and the weight of Phlegm that flows down from above , now falling down perpendicularly on the place , should make the force of some pounds at once ! But they have not yet declared the hollowness in which that height of heaped-up Phlegm should reside : For although the sick should be as empty in his brain , as is the present foolish assertion of the Schools , yet so great Phlegm in the Scull could not tear the Pleura from the Ribs . 2. They have not yet taught the wayes , whereby the continuance of the Rheum in its passage from the brain , should be unto the membrane between the Ribs , and much less which by its weight , aloof of , should perform that . 3. Neither also , have they as yet denominated that renter and so mighty tearer , which may pluck away the Pleura , grown to the Ribs on every side , by a stiff and much fiber , or which may stretch water into a dropsical belly , like the tympany . Neither lastly , do they shew , why that Catarrh doth rain down unto an appointed and small place , which was made or detained in the brain in common : For doth not the subsequent subscribing to each other , from so many and so great rashnesses of the Schools , deserve to be of suspected credit ? For it is a work of greater violence than that of Phlegm falling down , to have pul'd away the Pleura from the Ribs : For as many as have commented on the ninth Chapter of Almanzor , longly and largly , concerning the vein Azugos or stock arising from the right side of the trunk of the upper part of the hollow vein , whether it be distributed between the Ribs , without a peer or fellow , do scratch themselves , and so forget their defluxing rheum , even as also the weight of the same , being turned only unto the emptying of venal blood : For herein they rather consider the one only remedy which they have , and that alike known to Country People , to wit , by the only repeated cutting of a vein , than the very nature of the Disease , or the Schools their supposed causes of a Rheum . And moreover , all have altogether declined from that absurdity , because the consideration of a Rheum being rejected in time of curing , they think to have brought the cause from that part first , from which the blood slid as it were by accident , out of the unlike vein , between the Pleura : For they have alwayes so greatly fallen under sluggishness , that they for the most part overshadow the causes , by meditating on the effects : Neither have they ever heeded , that the blood is not brought down by the veins of their own accord , as neither that it slides into the place by its own proper fall : For to tear the Pleura from the Ribs , to send venal blood thither , and the like , are the offices of life , but not the faults of a sliding liquor . But what will the Schools do , which are accustomed to subscribe so much to Pagans , whose doctrine is wont to imitate , not nature , but science Mathematical it self in artificial things ? For they see the vein Azugos to be extended and derived thorow both Ribs ; therefore from hence also , they beg all the cause ; No otherwise than as a Traveller sleeping about a river , and a dead carcass is found slain in the next wood by Thievs , therefore , that sleeping man , loosing his head as guilty , ought to shed all the blood . Therefore they appoint blood-letting , and try to draw forthblood by revulsion , out of the vein Azugos , made guilty , as the most neer , immediate , and containing cause . But where now remains your Catarrh of Phlegm , or Choler flowing down from the head ? and the which only by its weight , doth tear the Pleura from the Ribs . They at least intend to pull back blood from the unlike or non-peered vein , not only flowing , but also in possibility to flow : And it is for that cause , called revulsion , even as also , some more near vein being pierced as it were the mediatress of the evil , is called derivation . Alas ! how circumspect are the Schools in discursive and artificial things ? Which in nature are nothing but mockeries ? Because although a vein of the elbow may empty out all its blood , even into the hollow vein , and this consequently , may draw the blood out of the vein Azugos ; yet the Schools ought to know , that presently after , the whole venal blood is equally restored again into the veins ; So that , although the vein of the elbow might be wholly evacuated ( which is never ) yet that the whole blood should be presently again equalized throughout the whole co-weaving of the veins : whence it is manifest , that the trifles of revulsion and derivation are vain , because they are such things , which being granted , yet would be serviceable to the intention but for a small time of delay . I pray therefore let Physitians consider , that blood-letting is not of use in the Pleurisie , for revulsion and derivation , but for a meer exhausting of the blood and strength , and the lessening thereof ; To wit , that nature being sore afraid of that evacuation , may desist and cease from sending an increase of venal blood about the Pleura : Let them well mark , I say , whether this be not , with so notable and sudden a loss of strength ( in a disease wherein the faculties themselves alone do bear the whole burthen ) to cure from the latter or effect , by a forecaution and prevention of its increase ? Is that , I say to go unto the co-knit and nourishing cause , while as they do not convert their whole endeavour unto the thing doing or causing , but unto the thing to be done ? They are altogether foolish services which are drawn from artificial things : For a Brook flowing to a certain bound , is diminished and stayed if its bank be opened at the side , and it slide with a more near and ready journey to a steep place : But what shall that profit , if the blood can be only emptyed unto some ounces alone , and indeed with a notable loss of strength ? Shall not the blood , when the vein is stopped up , flow again unto the place appointed , as long as the beginning of motion doth remain ? Shall it not be more convenient , to have stayed the beginning of the Flux ? Seeing that , from a vein being cut , no other good can be expected in the Plenrisie , than that which may be hoped for by the weakning of the strength ? To wit , because nature being greedy of strength , needy and wanting of venal blood , ceaseth from a sumptomatical motion toward the Pleura , as long as shee remains enfeebled : And therefore , the Pleurisie not increasing for a while , nature as it were repenting of the rumor and storm , thinks of a ripening of the corrupt Pus that is to be framed of the out-hunted blood : All which things would more successfully follow , the blood being retained , wherein the life , that is , the strength dwells ; because the life is nature , which is the alone Physitianess of Diseases , and she failing , the Physitian takes away his shoulders . Therefore the Schools have not hitherto taken heed unto the impulsive cause , which pours forth the blood out of the veins into undue places , beyond bound and measure , and which furiously plucks away the Pleura from the Ribs , and prepares a wound and hollowness : Which causes being co-knit together , are iddeed before the effect ; yet do they so persevere in the same effect , that they are materially and efficiently the very effects themselves : Unto which effect indeed , slow and impotent is the race of false and salt Phlegm out of the head , and the dreamed rheumy defluxions , through channels or continuations of passages not existing . But Paracilsus meditating of this pulling away of the Pleura , and being willing to square a cause thereunto , hath brought in other follies , that he may defend his own mad laws of a little world in us : For he feigneth anew , and Ogertine salt , else never named by him , however variously he itcheth in himself concerning salts in Ulcers and Apostemes , even to the fetching off of the skin . And first of all , he teacheth , that this Ogertine salt is of the property of Arsenical Sulphurs : in the mean time , he is silent concerning its mines , veins , property , history , etymology , and reason of its etymology , because it was dreamed by him : But at leastwise , he had acted nothing more cleerly herein ; seeing he dawbs no less with the same elay , than that wherewith the Schools are defiled : For truly , none hath hitherto declared , why the Pleura departs from the Ribs , whereunto it is adjoyned by a continued thred of fibers ; to wit , whether it be pulled away of its own free accord , or indeed by another tearer : they are content , as satisfied in the doubt , if they shall say , it is rent from the Ribs by the weight of a down-rouling Catarrh : in the resolving nevertheless , of which doubt , as of the root , the whole cure and prevention of a Pleurisie doth consist : For the root of every Disease , is worthy of the dumb silence of the Schools ( to wit , I shall shew in a peculiar treatise , that the very essence of any kind of Diseases whatsoever , hath been hitherto unknown in the Schools ) ; it hath seemed to suffice them , if they have applyed their doctrine unto without , unto artificials , unto the latter sumptoms , unto the consequent fruits or products : as though the stage of causes and essential roots were ridiculous and in vain . Paracelsus also , if he reckoned to confirm any solid thing toward a Disease of so great moment , and to add his doctrine thereto , if he determined not to derive his Ogertine salt it self , from a power unto act , out of the blood ; at leastwise , that unwonted , unnamed , and unknown salt ought to have brought a necessity of its invention , and of its generation , that at least , some place might be afforded for prevention For this , the pretended title of the Monarch of secrets doth require . But all things have remained neglected , because the chiefdome of healing hath stood founded upon empty stubble . I promise therefore , that whatsoever hath been built thereon , shall fall to the ground : For whether a fire , the searcher out of truth , be built , or next , whether the voluntary corruption of dayes shall consume the stubble , at leastwise I know , that at length that building will fall to the ground . But I , in a Pleurisie , consider , the first inward moover , or spur , and afterwards the tearer of the Pleura : And both those being one and the same efficient cause of it , I call the Pleurisie it self : But the venal blood flowing thither , and that which is poured out thither , and the aposteme sprung from thence , I consider as the product ; to which end I will bring common experience for an example : Let a Thorn be thrust into any part of the Body , the which , pain instantly succeedeth ; from the pain there is presently a Pulse , from the Pulse , an afflux of vendl blood , whence ariseth a swelling , a fever , an Aposteme , &c. the Thorn therefore mooves the other things after it . Therefore the Metaphorical Thorn of the Pleurisie , and by speaking properly , the Pleurisie it self , is a forreign sharpness conceived in the Archeus , the which if it chaseth , or layes aside into the blood of the hollow vein , surely that is expelled unto the vein Azugos , yea or into the very flesh near the Ribs , from whence ariseth an Aposteme as the product of the Pleurisie . In the next place , as an Aposteme which is bred from a Thorn fastened in the finger , a not but rashly cured by cutting of a vein ; but it promiseth a cure by reason of the plucking out of the Thorn only : so it happens in the Pleurisie . For as sharpness in the stomack , is an acceptable , and ordinary savour ; so out of the stomack , all sharpness is besides nature , and hostile , which hath been hitherto unknown in the Schools . For so , from a sharpness , are wringings of the bowels , there is a strangury in the Urine , a corroding in Ulcers , in the skin a scab , in the joynts the Gowt , &c. And the which , if thou wilt experience to thy hand , mingle some drops at least , of sharpish Wine , with the Urine that hath been newly pissed out without pain , and cast it in with a Syringe : Thou shalt experience against thy will , that I teach the Truth . In the humor Latex also , ( of which afterwards in its own place ) it raiseth up a bastard Pleurisie , ( the which they , altogether through the same carelessness of narrowly searching , as in other Diseases , do call a windy one ) : but if the Archeus hath laid up a gentle sharpness into the lap of the venal blood , unhappily applied to it ; it as despised , is presently hunted out , and cast out of the veins , and brings forth an Aposteme in whatsoever place that shall happen : but if that doth happen to be the deeper or lavisher in the veins , a certain pestilent affect ariseth : The which ; I prove ; for the venal bloud , or flesh , do never wax soure or sharp , without an actual obtaining of putrefaction ( the which I have els-where on purpose proved by the fleshes of Beasts which do most swiftly Putrifie under the Dogstar , therefore yielding soure Broath , ) for the bloud waxing soure , is , contrary to the nature of the Veins , and to the disposition of the whole flesh ( as long as it liveth ) presently coagulated : For the venal bloud in a dead-Carcasse , is preserved by the Vein , a good while from coagulating , out of which , if it shall fall , it waxeth presently clotty ; which is more largely declared els-where . Hence it follows , that of an Aposteme made in a Pleurisie , the bloud of the same cannot be evacuated by a Vein being cut , however the name of Revulsion and Derivation be boasted of , for fear of the disease , and delusion of the Sick : And likewise , neither doth the cutting of a Vein hinder , that any thing doth any more for the future , wax sharp , seeing blood-letting hath the power only of a Privation : neither can the venal bloud which is brought forth , hinder , that that which ( being within ) hath drawn a sharpness , should not lay the same aside : But a meet Remedy for the Pleurisie , is bound to cause an a versness from the conception of a sharpning in the Archeus . If therefore the sharpness of the venal bloud be a token of the same putrifying , it is certain , that a Vein doth receive into it self , neither putrified , nor putrifying bloud , neither that it suffers it to putrifie , if as yet after death is defend the same from co-agulating . Therefore there is some exorbitant or pestilent Impression in the bloud , if it wax sharp never so slenderly . But if the Archeus be infected by an Endemical matter breathed into the Breast , or a sharp Poyson otherwise bred within , and he shall affect the bloud of the Veins , or other bloud designed for nourishment ; any part whatsoever being sore afraid of corrupting , doth presently repulse the same bloud from it . This I say , is the efficient and true Spur of the Pleurisie : and that thing , Hippocrates the first of Physicians seemeth to have perceived , while he writeth : Hot , Cold , Moist , or Dry , are not diseases ; but that which is Sharp , Bitter , Soure , and Harsh . But that there is sharpness in a Pleurisie , is manifest from this ; because in the Pleurisie , the Urine and venal bloud being drawn forth by a cut Vein , do wax clotty even in going forth , or before the co-thickning of the bloud ; which clottiness or cheefiness is the effect of sharpness : But the Latex which waxeth sharp , lighting into the flesh between the Ribs , causeth a Pleuritical pain ; but not a true and constant affect : And therefore , that which they name a Flatulent or windy one ( although windy Blasts do never reach thither , unless by taking of a transchanging Poyson ; even as concerning windinesses ) doth by a slender Remedy presently produce it self discussable , to wit , by unperceivable Transpirations . Therefore the sharpness presently brings forth pain : but I have called ( in the Book of the Disease of the Stone , in the Chapter of Sensation ) the proper companion , and cause of pain , a Convulsion : In which Convulsion , the Pulse which before lay hid , is manifested , the Artery waxeth hard , and pain acompanies it : But because a Convulsion is for the most part extended , and slackened by intervals ( which the pain of women in Travail doth testifie ) hence it comes to pass , that as oft as the Pleura is intenton its cramp , by a proper Blas of motion , so often something of the Fibers is rent asunder from the Ribs ; and while it doth but never so little slacken it self , the neighbouring bloud runs to it into the place of the wrinckles made by contracting of the Fracture : And this by repeated turns , is the cause of a great Aposteme , according to the frequency , and sharpness of the Contractures : But the venal bloud being hunted out , or otherwise exceeding a just Dose , by reason of the mark of a sharp or soure Ferment conceived , becomes hostile , and is presently curdled . But if indeed the sharpness be dispersed by the infected Archeus into the Arterial Vein , or Venal Artery ( which are the vessels of the Lungs ) a necessitated Inflamation or Impostume of the Lungs doth happen . Let the Schools therefore see and discern , whether blood-letting can cure the containing cause and root ; or whether indeed their whole endeavour doth only extend it self , that with a procured loss of strength , they may prevent an increase of the Pleurisie , when much : For thus the manner of making diseases ought to be explained by their motive and vital causes , if it be needful to have young beginners rightly instructed , and for Physitians to be so consulted with , that afterwards , every one may rightly perform his office , and that the sick neighbour may thereby crop his desired Fruit. For the Thorn being pulled out , the rest doth easily cease ; unless perhaps long delay hath made the Apostem it self Thorny . For an Apostem , or Ulcer being once formed , although they have neither privily gotten root in the body , nor are nourished from elswhere , yet they do afterwards stand by themselves , and subsist without any other Patronage of them . We must therefore employ our selves about the plucking out of the Thorn : and there is a stubbornness of a consumptive Ulcer ; because the Ulcer hath not now , a Thorn , but hath become Thorny . The Pleurisie therefore , is bred in us of its own accord , when a guest of the first digestion being a stranger , flees into anothers Harvest ; or otherwise , a Poysonous Endemick being breathed in ; and then a Pleurisie is frequent among the people . For in much heat , a sudden and much abundant drinking of cold water or drink , doth contract the Pleura , no otherwise than as any other sharp thing which rusheth on it . Also the kitchin of the Pleura is not in its most thin and undividable little membrane ; but in the flesh between the Ribs which co-toucheth with it : For it s too much slenderness doth not suffer a kitchin to be hid within it self : Therefore the blood of the Pleura it self , is most swiftly mortified by a violent external thing rushing on it , whether it shall be sharp , or a sudden cold ; Because in that outward kitchin , nourishment is not digested , and prepared for it . The blood therefore being vitiated , wnile it is in making for the nourishment of the Pleura , it straightway waxeth sharp , and becomes a true Pleurisie : But they do feel the Pleurisie , not indeed , to come , but to have come , and to be present , while it is generated by an external thing rushing on it : For natural generations are made as it were in an instant : And therefore the degeneration of the bloud in the aforesaid and outward kitchin of the Pleura , is as it were in an instant : But the Pleurisie happening from sharp venal bloud defiled from els-where , hath for the most part , other fore-shewing diseases . But it is also proper to the Pleurisie , that it presently repenteth nature of her offence : And so from the horror of the admitted error , she willingly correcteth the offence of her own digestion : And therefore for cure , there is only required , that the Thorn , & product of the confused Digestion be taken away , in the blood it self encompassing , yea and in the Apostem it self : But the Pleurisie which is restored by blood-letting , doth oft-times , after a years space return , and doth more often leave a Consumption behind it ; Because the business of the remaining Thorn is left to be overcome by the shoulders of nature alone , without a help restoring the Character which there stayeth behind . The Antients indeed have perceived , that where Pain , and Heat are , thither venal blood doth flow : But none ( that I know of ) hath hitherto reached to the Thorn , and foregoing motive sharpness , as neither to the convulsiue pain ; from whence notwithstanding , comfort ought to be hoped for . It might justly be doubted , why the Pleura slackening a little while from its contracture , doth not again drive back the venal blood contained within it , unto the places from whence it came : But it is already manifest , that the venal blood doth from the sharpness , presently wax clotty , and hath learned also constantly to stick in this place : After another manner , Tumours do often disperse els-where ; because their venal blood is not estranged by a sharpness . Furthermore , the Dysentery or bloody-Flux differs from the Pleurisie , not so much in the sharpness of the material cause , as in the variety of the subject : For neither have the Bowels flesh behind them for a kitcihn ; And therefore a Bowel hath its own Thorn fastened in its own coats : For besides a double coat of a Bowel or intestine , a third is entrenched with the Gown of the Mesentery : And because it hath not without it self , a kitchin in the flesh : therefore the membrane thereof doth not bring an Apostem : wherefore the blood comming to it for ease of the gripings or wringings , it is not hardned , or waxeth clotty , neither hath the blood as yet obtained the Fibers of the Mesentery , whereby it may be coagulated , or swell into an Apostem : Wherefore , in the bloody-Flux , that blood following to the place for an easement of the pricking pain arising from the sharpness , flows forth without being made clotty : But in the Pleurisie , in one respect , a bloody Spittle not coagulated ( because not yet sharp ) as it were hastening , being sent for an easment of the pain ; neither that , nor such Spittle , is the occasional cause of that disease : but in the other respect , sharp blood is stayed between the Pleura and the Ribs , waxeth clotty , is Apostemized , and therefore is made corrupt Pus . Therefore very much blood hastening for an ease of the pain ( where pain is , thither bloud hastens ) beyond or thorow the Pleura , doth pierce into the Breast , which is reached out by Spitting with a most troublesom Cough . Wherefore a Pleurisie differs not from a Peripneumonia or Inflammation or Imposthume , of the Lungs , in its occasional causes , as neither in its Remedy : For blood is poured into the substance of the Lungs , according to the pleuritical thorn : For in a mattery Imposthume , although the Lungs do contain venal blood , & divers hostile things in them , yet through want of a sharp Thorn , there is not a Peripneumonia : but there are other defects proceeding from the Excrements of their own Digestion . Therefore many diseases do not differ in their occasional matter ; but in the diverse agents , and properties of members , and functions ; The which for the most part do not so much vary the Remedies , as adjacent things depending on the powers of properties . For it is thereby manifest , how vain the Remedie of Clysters is in the bloody-Flux ; because the bloody-Flux is only of the slender Bowels , which are some ells distant from the more gross ones which are capable of Clysters . Therefore in the Pleurisie , and Peripneumonia , they make use of Blood-letting , for a necessary remooval ( as they say ) of the causes ; as if the abounding of blood alone ( the which nevertheless , they say is the one only and suitable betokener of cutting of a Vein ) were their mother . But besides , therefore they have prescribed Ecligmaes , not indeed for remooval of the Thorn ; but for a more easie expectorating of Spittles ; to wit , lickings or Ecligmaes of Colts-foot , of Fox-lungs , &c. For seeing this living Creature is almost unwearied , they have thought , that dying ( for without thinking , the strong authority of the Schools faileth ) he had bequeathed the Remedie of curing difficult breathers to his Lungs , although the Bowel , the author of the Thorn in us , doth remain badly affected , the Apostem which threatneth snotty corrupt matter persisting ; And the which , unless ( as Galen is authour ) it be wholly cured by a set number of dayes , an undoubted Consumption of the Lungs is to be expected . Wherefore , the whole study of the Schools , doth not aime so much to cure , as only to prevent its increase ; ' that is , not in respect of the radical cause , but by viewing of the latter product , to wit , that it decline not into a worse State : For the Schools have this faculty always , to leave their burden to nature , to hope for and defer the time for a critical day : For seeing that they scarce acknowledge Remedies besides purging , and letting out of blood ; they proceed only unto things which diminish the liquor , and strength , and only unto a cloakative cure , being busied about the effects , and latter products ; to wit , that they may banish the remainder into the Hucksterries of the kitchin and a prescribed diet , whether it be those whom a more blessed disposition of strength preserveth , or otherwise have rushed into more difficult diseases , and being destitute of hope , they have reduced into the number of incurable ones . For as I have said concerning the Lohoch of Fox-lungs , they likewise in the Palsey , commend the brain of a Coney and Hare , because they are swift in running , the Yard of a Stag for those that are cold , because he is a wild Beast very much inclined to Leachery . If therefore a country man shall eat the boyled hand of a Musitian , shall he perhaps artificially strike the Lute ? But the Schools do require , that Ecligmaes be swallowed by a slow drawing , and therefore are they endowed with the name of lickings-in , that the Remedie may materially descend unto the place of the Cough . I wonder in the mean time , why they have not likewise prepared Lohoch sanum of a Horses taile , which is stirred all the Summer for brushing off the flies . But nothing hath been thought of by the Schools for taking away the Thorn of the Pleurisie ; by reason of one only Fault ; to wit , because they have not known the same , and have neglected diligently to search , being content with subscribing to each other . In the mean time , they render the strength of a weak man weaker , and pull it back , as if they were willing to destroy him by repeated cuttings of a Vein ; as if the strength being prostrated , some commodious thing is afterwards to be hoped for . I bewail in the mean time , the condition of mortals , who have gotten such helpers in so painful a disease , who being ignorant of the cause , do attempt any absurdities , so they have first weakened the Sick through a Penury of venal blood and strength ; in the mean time , they have left nature swimming with her one Oars : But if in the mean time , a proper strength shall help the infirmity of Youth ; they require , and ascribe honour ( that is , in effect , a reward ) to be due unto themselves : And they declare that they have gotten the priviledge of killing two hundred others by the same meanes : or if the strength being wearied out by the emptying Chrurgion , doth fail , is extinguished by a long Consumption , and a daily mournful Spectacle ; at least wise the Physition can excuse himself by a cruel and unwonted greatness of the disease , because the best Remedies being administred , he hath nevertheless declined into a Consumption : none such whereof would happen ( for I promise and promise upon the penalty of proof ) if the cruel cutting of a Vein being despised , the Balsam of life , and strength of nature being reserved ; the radical thorn be plucked out : so the pain , bloody Spittle , and Fever do pleasingly cease , and that which held together being rent a sunder , is it self , presently incarnated . But the causes being hitherto unknown , have brought forth the ignorance of a Remedy . For my Remedies are such as forsake none in the Pleurisie , and Peripneumony . The Powder of the Yard of a Stag , or Bull , or the venal blood of a He-Goat , or the juice of wild Succhory , of the flowers of wild Poppy , and many such like . I especially , commend the Blood of a He-Goat , not indeed that which is sold ; but I hang up a He-Goat by the Horns , and his hinder feet being tied to his Horns , his Stones being cut off , he is gelded : The blood issuing from thence even until his death , is received , and dryed : And it is known from the Saleable blood ( which is nothing but Sheeps blood ) because that which is sold , is easily beaten , and the Powder thereof is of a red or Pomegranate Colour ; but the true He-Goats blood is most difficultly and tediously beaten , and the Powder thereof is of a pitchie Colour : But the beating is so troublesom , not indeed by reason of its toughness ; but by reason of its meer and incredible hardness . For these kind of Succors being friendly to the Archeus , and homebred or familiar to mans nature , do correct the immediate cause in the Archeus , and take away its sharpness , and do dispose the blood to transpiration , do appease the pain , because they extinguish the sharpness : Also the ferment of Tartness being taken away , they resolve as much as they can of the out-hunted Blood , and the appointment of Corrupt Pus being neglected , they do seasonably cast out the rest by Cough : Wherefore the same Remedies are given to Drink to those that have been thrown down or have fallen from an high place , as they do disperse the venal blood made clotty by the Bruise ; that is , they take away the thorn , they take away the poyson , and for that cause do incarnate the place : And so they do satisfie all betokenings , by the one only amendment of the thorn : For the which , the unexhausted bounty of divine clemency hath made many the like things . For a bloody Flux doth not require astringent Medicines ; for under an ordinary judgement , or under a close stoppage and astriction , death is straightway present : For I being present , and greatly astonished , after 426. vain Clysters , at length , an emplaister of Diapompholigos dissolved in Oyl of Quinces , was cast into a noble man with a Clyster , by our chief Physitians , with an notable stupidity of the Schools : For truly after 18. hundred stools and more , he was cured by me without a Clyster , by a Remedy taken in at the Mouth . And likewise the Schools proceed as yet still to Teach , that the bloody Flux doth not consist but with an Ulcer of the Bowels ; for healing whereof , the Physitians did therefore infuse or pour in the aforesaid Emplaister : As if an Ulcer of a greater Bowel were to be healed by that emplaister ! When as a simple Wound thereof is reckoned uncurable . And likewise if the bloody Flux be in the slender or small Guts , why do they not emplaister the long ones ? For who of the Galenists hath ever cured an Ulcer of the O●sand , Wind-pipe , or of a Bowel , by Clysters ; seeing they know not how to cure a Fistula of the fundament , which they have at hand , by Emplaisters ? I pray let Physitians remember , that the natural Tear doth not bite the Eye thereof , as neither the Urine the Bladder ; So also the Dung in a Bowel , is not to be perceived , untill it be nigh the place of utterance ; Because it is a natural excrement : But that a Clyster doth pain , because it is a forreigner to a Bowel : Therefore it is hurtful in the Bloody Flux . That error floweth from the Schools , who define the bloudy Flux to be an Ulcer of the Intestines or greater Bowels : The which , how inveterate soever , and almost desperate , I have seen to be very often cured , and indeed with much safty ; To wit , by administring some specifical remedies . But surely I behold a bloody Moloch to sit president in the Chairs of Medicine . Look behind ye or recollect your selves therefore , my fellow Brethren : For a cruel horror will invade the world , at the Sound of the Trump , when every one is to give an account of his Stewardship . Finally , I will declare , what I my self having a Pleurisie , have observed . On the third of the Calends of ( the 11th . Month called ) Ianuary , a Fever suddenly invaded me , together with a gentle rigour , so as that my Teeth did shake ; there was a Pricking pain in the forepart of my side about the Breast-bone , which hindred my in-breathing : presently after , a bloudy Spitting was present ; at length meer blood bowrayed it , self : I took presently a cropped piece of the Genital of a Stag ( for it was at hand ) and the pain was presently diminished ; by and by , I drank a dram of He-goats blood : On the fourth day therefore , my spitting of blood ceased , a seldom small Cough remaining , together with some Spittings out by reaching ; but the Fever continued : For on the second day , the pain about my Girdle enlarged it self on my left side , with a difficult breathing , an increase of the Fever , and an intermitting Pulse . I had now finished my 63d . Year , and I did expect that an Aposteme was Co-agulated in my Spleen ; Because my Milt waxing round into a Lump , did cause a weight ; for if I did lift my knees on high , or lay down on my right side , I felt the falling globe of a great weight ; And so I suspected the Pleurisie to be stirred up from my Spleen , the which , when it was driven away by meet Remedies from my Ribs , it at length afflicted my Spleen : The which I presently withstood , by drinking of Wine boiled with the stones of Crabs , and within few daies , all the pain , and lump of weight vanished away . In the mean time , I was visited by a Noble man , who had heeled his Boots with sweet-smelling Pruss●an Leather ; through the smell whereof , I presently felt the pain of my Spleen , and the Fever renewed : From whence I collected , that the Archeus of my Spleen was the Author of the whole tragedy . Lastly I noted , that in the beginning of a Pleurisie , a Vein being cut , doth indeed stay the inward breaking forth of blood , and the Sick seem to be the better : And although a letting out of Blood shall increase weakness ; yet they adjudge the same not to the Launcet , but to the Pleurisie : But if there be a more slow opening of a Vein , the Blood already Co-agulated , and the Aposteme conceived from thence , and the ordained corrupt matter , do hasten unto their bound or limit : For hence , from curing by cutting of a Vein there is a frequent Consumption , or a Pleurisie returneth every Year ; which otherwise , by the aforesaid Remedies , are not beheld to come . CHAP. LV. That the three first Principles of the Chymists , nor the Essences of the same , are not of , or do not belong unto the Army of Diseases . 1. Why the Schools leave the Market ? 2. Why Paracelsus hath sought other beginnings of Diseases ? 3. He hath theevishly transferred on himself the Invention of Basilius . 4. An easie slip or fall of the Paracelsians . 5. An Abuse discovered by degrees . 6. Paracelsus was deceived by Chymical Rules badly understood . 7. He aspired to the chiefdome of Healing . 8. He failed under his Fardle or Burden . 9. He was deceived also by Ulcers . 10. Some Rashnesses of his . 11. Robbery is covered by Sin. 12. Some Rashnesses of his . 13. The Doctrine of the Elements of his Archidoxis is taken notice of . 14. He fleeth to the Stars , least the curious should follow him running away . 15. The Adeptical part of Healing . 16. The Boasting of Paracelsus . 17. The most perfect Distillation of Art. 18. The wonderful Coal of Honey . 19. Paracelsus thrown down from his pretended Monarchy . 20. Fabulous meanes of Diseases . 21. The Venal Blood is blown away without a Dead Head. 22. What things Nature hath once refused , she never retakes again . 23. The Water , although it be a thousand times Distilled , it is not notwithstanding , therefore made subbtile . 24. Some Absurdities . 25. The Fiction of a Microcosme in the manner of making Diseases . 26. The Ambition of Paracelsus . 27. Whence he had the boldnesse to invade the Monarchy . 28. That the Three first Things are not in us . 29. He was ignorant of the Bond of the Three first Things . 30. He was ignorant of the Original of Salt. 31. Some of his Rashnesses . 32. His Error in the knowledge of Feavers . 33. An Example that the whole venal blood doth melt by purgings . 34. Diseases do not bewray the Three first Things . 35. How the Three first Things are made . 36. That Galen and Paracelsus were almost alike in Boldness and Error . 37. The Three first Things are resisted . 38. The Error of Paracelsus about the Essences of Diseases . 39. That the Three first Things are not , nor do operate in Diseases . 40. Paracelsus came more nigh to the Truth than Galen . 41. The Three first Things do not immediately support Life . 42. Although the Three first Things are not Diseases , yet they are Remedies . 43. The manner of the Operation of Remedies , is badly weighed in the Schools . 44. A Quintessence or Fifth Essence is withstood . 45. It hath been inconsiderately subscribed unto the foregoing Things , because the Essence of Diseases hath remained unknown . 46. That the Three first Things is a late Invention . 47. That the Three first Things have not fore existed before their Separation : but that they are bred anew . 48. That Water passeth over into Oyle . 49. For those Three Things to be changed into each other , doth resist Principles . 50. Proofs of Positions . 51. Against Aristotle , that there are onely two Beginnings of Bodies , which are also their beginning or initiating Causes . 52. The oversight or rashnesse of the Paracelsists . 53. That those Three Things are not in any Bodies whatsoever . 54. That the Three first Things are not in the Water , as neither in Mercury . 55. The Objections of some Writers of the Enterance into Chymistry . 56. They proceed further . 57. Paracelsus is brought on the Stage . 58. An Answer . 59. Whence the Immortality of Mercury is . 60. The Principiative Maxims of Chymistry . 61. The truth of Bacon . 62. An Answer to a Paracelsian Objection . 63. What the Three first Things in Bodies are . 64. Other Instances in Sand , a Flint , &c. 65. It is proved by Handycraft-operation , that the Salt in Lime is not an extract of the thing contained . 66. How a necessity of Offices hath invented the Three first Things . 67. That the Three first Things were not natural or proper to a Body , as it was a Body . 68. It is proved by Handy-craft-operation , that the Fire is the Workman of the Three first Things . 69. The unstability of the Three first Things . 70. That in the Digestion of Meats , a Separation of the Three first things doth not happen . 71. Why a Disease is not of the Three first things . 72. That the Three first Things are not the Principles of Bodies . 73. They are ultimate Things , that is , Principiated ones , or those that are begun . 74. The unconstancy of Paracelsus . 75. He was ignorant from whence the Salt of the Urine is . 76. An Essence is said to be after divers manners . 77. A Chymical Essence . 78. Some Homogeneal things do not send forth a Fifth Essence . 79. A greater Virtue is in some Simples than in their extracted Essences . 80. The Rashnesse of Paracelsus . 81. Putrefaction also doth else-where generate a Fragrancy . 82. What a Quint , or Fifth Essence properly is . 83. The Liquor which makes Plants fruitful . 84. The Essential Oyle of Spice , or Crasis of the same : How the Elixir thereof may be made , and that more strong by an hundred fold . NOw after that I have demonstrated , the Elements , Complexions , first Qualities , and at length Tartar , to have been rashly introduced into the Essential causes of Diseases , by the Schools , as well of the Ancients as of the Moderns ; I proceed to teach , That the Three Beginnings of the Chymists , and those of late brought into the Art of Medicine , have been falsely intruded into the Essential causes of Diseases . What therefore will the more refined Physitians do , while as they do clearly enough behold , not onely the miserable stuffe of their Remedies , but also the unprosperous Helps of the howling Sick ? So that they have many times seriously and secretly confessed to me , that nothing almost did any longer obey their indeavours , and that all the curing , aswel of sharp Diseases ( for of Chronical Diseases they have all every where long since despaired in their mind ) as of any of the least ones , was in very deed nothing but a Cloakative cure , and a meer juggling with the sick , to wit , whereunto , unlesse as it were a certain resurrection of the Nature of the Sick , doth voluntarily succeed , the appointed and sure comfort of Remedies is in vain expected . And moreover , that hence it comes to passe , that many an Old Woman is in many places , far more successful in curing some defects , than is the whole School of Medicine , with all their discursive Speculations , speculative Prescriptions , Kitching Precepts of Diet , confirmed by the long experience of the destruction of their Neighbours , and a multiplicity of their Dispensatories . When therefore the more ingenuous persons were long since wearied in the Correcting of Distempers , in the vain expelling of Humours : they now incline to another thing , seeking a Haven from shipwrack , and being easily seduced by Theophrastus Paracelsus , they have so bent their Studies , that what was not yet found out by the Greeks and Arabians , they may find more successful elsewhere . Hence indeed they have been devolved with a steep fall , unto the Fictions of Tartar , but surely their curiosity is to be had in great esteem , although it shall not attain unto its desire . For , It is not of him that willeth , nor of him that runneth , but of God alone that sheweth Mercy . Therefore the Schooles donow leave their title and Market ; For what shall they do , if the conjoyned root of Diseases , and method of Curing them , be not to be drawn out of the Elements , Qualities , Contrarieties , Humours , Stars , Windes and Catarths ? But seeing other Examples of healing have possessed the more Modern followers of Paracelsus , it must as yet be diligently searched into , whether the Causes of Diseases have been made known to Paracelsus . For when he ( the Lessons of the Ancients being rejected ) had sufficiently understood , that there was nothing of a Foundation or Truth in Complexions and Humours , he began by variously doubting , to inquire into the most immediate Cause of Diseases , and Posterity owes him Praise for it . Although he hath not exactly touched at the matter , that cannot be accounted a fault , if the Most High , the Dispenser of Gifts , as yet vouchsafed not to open the Truth to Mortals , in Paracelsus's days . This man therefore had learned of Basilius Valentine , that Water , Oyle , and Salt , were to be separated by Distillation from most Bodies : He began to call these Three Things , not only the first universal beginnings of corporal beings : but also , he so introduced them within Diseases , and the necessities of healing , that he referred all Diseases immediately into some of those three things . And thus he made his followers almost mad , that the first hope of diligently searching into the truth being rejected , they consecrated all things to the three first things . Which Doctrine hath fixed its roots the faster , because the three things are actually separated from most Bodies , and so that they were not undemonstrable , like humours arisen from feigned beginnings . But surely this abuse was discovered , while as these three beginnings were wrested aside unto the originals of any Diseases whatsoever . For truly , because many Bodies being dissolved by the fire , gave from them , Salt , Sulphur and Liquor ( which they point out to be Mercury ) it was thought , that all Diseases did owe their Birth unto those constitutive beginnings . First of all , Hermes before the industry of the Greeks sprang up , because in his Pymander , he had noted every Trine to be perfect , consequently also , he foresaw , that in Chymical things , Mettals did consist of two extreams ( to wit , of a Body and a Soul ) and the which , he would have cleave together , not but by the baudery of a certain third thing , or Spirit . Afterwards , Basilius Valentine , a Monk of Benedict , wrote more distinctly ; he named the Soul of a Mettal , the Sulphur , or Tincture , but the Body , the Salt ; and lastly , the Spirit he called the Mercury . Which things being thus borrowed of Basilius : Theophrastus Paracelsus afterwards transferred by a wonderful diligency of search , into all the Principles of Bodies , he being one Age younger than Busilius . The Doctrine of whom ( the Authors name being suppressed ) he snatched on himself , and by a liberty of his own , introduced it into the speculations of Medicine . So indeed , that after he had banished every Disease into the Caralogue of Tartars , and had not yet satisfied his own scruple , at length , he adoms his Paramire of the three first beings , with much boldness . Indeed he forged these three things , as it were the beginnings of all Bodies , and declameth many things in general touching Diseases ; but being constrained by necessity , when as he would reduce Diseases into the ranks of the three first things , being pressed down under the burden , he was silent . Except in the Family of Ulcers , where he had seemed to himself to have found salt : at least wise , in the other two beginnings , he on both sides remained scanty and almost ridiculous . For he had commanded that it should every where be believed , that the four Elements were nothing but the incorporeal Wombs , and asit were , the Inns of Bodies : but that the first beginnings did so supply the conditions or offices of Bodies , that also the Elements of the world have all their substance and subsistance from those three things only . Elsewhere also , he being unmindful of these , hath stuck wholly in the Elements , and next , he hath ascribed the inclinations and properties of Stars and men , to the complexions of these . He also hath dedicated unto all the particular Elements , their own fruits , and degrees of fruits , but not all to one Element : nor the fruits any longer proceeding from incorporeal Elements as Wombs : but that these did borrow their Bodies from the material Elements themselves . Lastly , by the same liberty and unconstancy of a borrowed matter , he hath taught that Bodies do by a resolving , decay , sometimes into four , but sometimes into three Elements only . Truly he hath so graced the Art of the Fire , by bringing it into Medicine , that he breaths after an eternal Name for himself , and hopes that the time would come , that he should sometimes wax proud with the Title of the Monarch of Secrets . He foreseeing that the Doctrine of Basilius was not commonly known , therefore the Name of the Author being concealed , he made it his own , and in this respect , hath he enlarged his own Sections . Wherefore , his Tartar now and then losing its universal dominion in Diseases , it being suppressed , he makes an invasion , as being constrained by the Laws of his three first things . Which his three first things ( as presuming on increase ) he would at length , that they should become the Mothers and Wombs , even of all Diseases , as well of the mind , as of the Being or Body . This indeed was only his own , and not the Invention of Basilius : and the which , when he would endeavour to disperse into the ranks of Diseases by Troops , he sometimes goes confusedly to work ; yet doth he again more oft go beyond himself , being every where forgetful of his own Doctrine delivered . For in his Archidoxals , he hath dedicated a little Book to the separation of the Elements , which are to be brought out of the flame , air , water , and earth . And thus far he hath resisted his own Doctrine , concerning the three first things , and concerning the Wombs of the Elements , because now there should be four beginnings , no longer the three first and ultimate , into which at length , by long labour , the three first things , as being after the Elements , so of right no longer the first , should be derived . For they being also thus enriched by one number , should beget far more Diseases than of late , than while that pretended Monarch commanded only three to be the principles , as well of Bodies , as of Diseases . Yea truly , he accuseth as guilty , only , and at length , one only Tartar , to be the cause of almost all Diseases . But elsewhere , in some peculiar Treatises , he calls the Heaven , the assisting and co-operating Work-man of all Diseases , an angry Parent and revenger . For he saith , that the unknown Star ( Zedo ) is the immediate and containing cause of the Dropsie . So , he affirmeth , that to the Consumption , Gout , Apoplexie , &c. doth belong their own peculiar ( yet unnamed ) Star , and unto every Epilepsie or falling Evil , it s own proper constellation . But in his Paramires , he affirms the three first things to be the immediate causes of all Diseases ; that is , all things confused . Let him explain and excuse him that will ; for I have not dedicated my life to the interpreting of others dreams . Therefore have I seriously searched into Nature , and the particular kindes of Diseases , and it hath happened unto me , no otherwise than as to all others before me , until that the Doctrines of all Authors being cast off , I had seriously implored the Divine Grace . For then I suddenly knew , that unto every Disease hath happened its own matter , which may nourish a Vulcan proper to it self within , the which , although he doth sometimes imitate the courses of the Stars ; yet that the enforcing cause thereof , did not depend on the Stars . For all Seeds do possess , as it were , their own Common-wealth , especially their own vital light , whereby , of their own proper vertue , they do shew forth a proportionable resemblance of the Stars . Be it a ridiculous thing , that the Consumption or Dropsie , although they may be stirred up more severely and mildly , under diverse starry positions , are caused or made by the motion and light of the Stars ; the which do after another manner generate by a manifest occasion , through so clear a collection of filths , and the which being removed , Health doth also follow , without leave of the Stars . The exposition of which Doctrine by me , thou shalt read in the Book of the Plague and elsewhere . But the matters of Diseases , with their seminary Vulcans , from the first , even unto the last , I have prosecuted , with all their duplicity and interchangeable courses , in respect of humane life . The Almighty grant , that so much as he hath bestowed on me , I may nakedly refer unto his Honour , and the profit of my Neighbour , and that he may bestow another more able than my self , on the world . For Paracelsus hath framed divers Books concerning long life , to have chosen death for himself , that he would by a Divine priviledge , have comforted his own old Age by his Elixi● of propriety , but not by Remedies prescribed by him for long life , who died in the 47th . year of his Age. So great boasting therefore , and unconstancy of this Man , have hitherto made me a little careful . In the mean time , many difficulties have long since held me in doubt , about the three first things , until that I having obtained help from God , knew , that Woods and Herbs were to be distilled without any Dead head . For I did long ago wonder , that out of the coal of Honey , no ashes , and by consequence , neither the salt of ashes could be had . Which things afterwards I willingly ( through an universal resolving of a Body ) beheld . For it was sufficient for Paracelsus , to have forsaken all things involved under doubting , who in a slender draught , had drunk down anothers Invention , and had not yet converted it into nourishment , and making it his own , of robbery , hath ( he striving to flie unto a Monarchy ) slipped out of his Nest before he had sufficient feathers . For he snatching unto himself the glory of the Invention , hath well pleased himself , in dispersingly repeating one and the same thing often , although in the mean time , he made little progress in things of his own . For it is a ridiculous thing , and like a Fable , that Sulphur should be distilled , sublimed , reverberated , calcined , resolved in us , and that , from hence divers Diseases should be caused , only indeed by the boldness of the Man , without a Pledge or Surety of greater authority than himself . For he knew not , nor durst to draw Diseases into an open profession or publishment , he being not yet sully committed hereunto by his Inventer . It is also a childish dream , that salt is distilled , sublimed , calcined , circulated , and doth undergo other torments in us ; or that Mercury doth sustain these strict examinations in us , and for every interchangeable course of variations , that it doth of it self alone , bring forth other Diseases , pains and defects , and that others again , be infolded with its other two fellow beginnings , or masked with divers degrees and doses . They are also trifles , that Mercury , by reason of the highest circulation of its subtilty , might be the cause of all sudden death : which we have known to be constituted by its causes , to cure and prevent . For first of all , eight ounces of venal blood , are daily blown away in nourishing , without a Dead head , pain and defect , yea without feeling , while they pass thorow , and whereby they pass thorow . But whatsoever hath once been dedicated unto expulsion in the shew of Water , Mercury or Sweat , or whatsoever hath been once reckoned unfit for nourishing , or the offices of nourishment being now once performed , is designed for scattering or blowing away : that is never afterwards distilled , sublimed , calcined , or circulated in us . For the works of Nature are too serious , because they do ultimately respect God. For Nature doth not play at Ball , that it should again receive excrements into favour , being once rent from the commerce of Life . It never returns into the same point , because it proceeds , and never keeps Holy-day . In the next place , if any watry liquor be a hundred times re-distilled , it shall not therefore be the sharper or subtiler , but rather , by degrees ( the Seed of its middle life being worn out ) it passeth more and more unto the simplicity of an Element . For rain water , which now falleth down from above , is not more subtile or fine , than that which rained in the beginning of its Creation . But if any watry thing should exhale by our luke-warmth , and should obtain a sharpness through dreamed returns , that should not be the fault of subtilizing of Mercury , but of an adjunct . Surely I wonder that so great a Chymist hath not known , that the venal blood is not circulated , nor that it doth bear the circles of subtilizings in us , and that it doth not persevere in us above one only course of the Moon , and the which tribute of feeble blood , a Woman doth therefore pay . Because she is she , which ought to abound with very much blood , as well for an increase of the Young , as for the sucking of Milk. But that Paracelsus might the better overshadow his own Fiction , he supposeth , that one of the three first things being separated , doth presently assume from a Microcosmical Nature , an actuality in that which is casual to any , and one Being , of those which are infinite , a thousand Seeds whereof being collected into one , it did contain ; and therefore , that by reason of a monstrous and strange Nativity , a hostile thing is for that very cause in us , and is made the cause of Diseases . And so that there are tenfold more Diseases at least , possible in us , than there are particular kinds thereof , in Animals , Plants , Minerals and Stars , to wit , as many as there are particular kinds of Salts , Sulphurs and Mercuries , and of those folded together in nature . He moreover giving a caution by an Edict , that any one do not rashly put forth himself to Medicine , who hath not sealingly , certainly , properly and distinctly , known all things most inwardly and most outwardly , by their causes , essences , particular kinds or species , properties , proportions , interchangeable courses and defects . That every one may believe , that Paracelsue himself , who teacheth these things , had also thus sealingly known all these things . Furthermore , he will have us bring back the Microcosme or little World , unto the Rule , and therefore that the three beginnings of our Body doth bring forth as many Diseases in us , as there are particular kinds of created beings . Fot he drives the knowledge of Medicine and young beginners , head-long into a thousand confusions , obscurities , ignorances and impossibilities , by reason of one only fault , to wit , that he may seem to be skilful in all things , and that his dreams may be thought true . He indeed easily knew , that the Medicine of the Schools was supported by false foundations ; for neither therefore ( as he supposed ) might it be hard for him , utterly to overthrow the Schools . Wherefore he meditated for himself , of the Name of Monarch in healing : but when as he thought it an easie way for destruction or throwing down , at least wise , for the building up of so great a principality , strength was wanting unto him , in so great idiotism . He therefore hath brought the three beginnings into Diseases . It is thus : Those three things are found indeed in many Bodies ; or ( as I may more distinctly speak ) the three things are , at least , separated out of many Bodies . But he being bold , a certain absurdity of that which was unconsidered , hath deluded the man , because he hath not considered the impossibility of the matter , for Diseases . Because , those are never separated , or to be separated , whether in us , or elsewhere , but with a corrupting of the whole Body , and that indeed by the fire . Whose sequestred Family-administration , notwithstanding , he hath judged to bring forth Diseases in us . Because the Essences of the first things are co-knit in us , by the middle life of the same , under the dominion whereof , they notwithstanding are restrained , and do alwayes remain that which they are . For first of all , Salt it self hath deceived him , that he might become unsavory , because it confirmed to Paracelsus his own conceit in the Urine , sweat and tears ; he nothing heeding , that , that Salt , is not of the three first things of our body , but a meer excrement of transchanged meats and drinks . From hence therefore he being raised up into a credulity , by thinking , was led aside into Errors . For he had well marked , that a Wound being badly healed , doth pour out salt water , the proper Latex of the body , begotten with child by a strange Salt ; or that the blood it self doth degenerate throughout its whole , as in an Ulcer , Dropsie , &c. and hence he hath collected a plenteous Harvest of Ulcers & Diseases for Salt , which , he being deceived , thought to be one of the three things or beginnings , and not the whole blood at once converted into a salt water , without a separation of the Sulphur & Mercury , by erroneous transmutations . He thought therefore , that as much falt ●●●here was , so many turns of Mercury , and parts also of Sulphur there were , and being confident that his Houshold-stuffe would be sufficient , he had willingly designed the predicament of Diseases unto them . But remaining unfit for the burden , he dyed . But he had discovered his own Error , if he had not been deceived by a bold attempt of great matters . For he ought , without the hope of ambition , and head-longness of preventions , to have examined where the remaining Sulphur should stay , if the salt in Ulcers , in the Dropsie , &c. should by so plenteous a separation , be plucked away from the whole , and its other two companions . He ought also to have been mindful of his own ( although erroneous ) Doctrine , whereby he calls the Salt which is fluide out of us , and present within us , a meer expressure of the Salt-peter of an evil Star , or Cagastral . And so he endeavours to perswade , that not only fleshes and blood , but also that the whole Body is with the life of Salt-peter , and that Cagastrical . For the blood ( as the water yeelds all fruits ) is wholly similar , or alike , which being seasoned with a poysonous or strange ferment , doth sometimes degenerate into divers off-springs of Salt , but another time , into divers off-springs of Dungs , without any memory of a Posthume , Mercury , or Sulphur . In the next place , that Paracelsus may find out his own cause for Diseases , he for example , doth oft-times define a Feaver to be an Earth-quake of the Micro●osm ; which trembling of the earth , he sometimes defines , to be our Falling-fickness . But elsewhere , he attributes the trembling of the earth , to tremblings sprung from burnt or smoaking Mercury . In another place again , he defineth a Feaver to be a Disease of Sulphur and Nitre ; boasting , that the Cause , and also the Remedy , are in that his essential definition . For truly , under an ulcerared Imposthume , the whole Body being in it self fat , is made as it were a Sceleton ; neither doth it expel any thing besides corruptions . So through the force of loosening Medicines , the whole habit of the Body doth oftentimes suddenly melt into putrefaction . The which is brought to pass by the Art of Physitians , but this other , in a Flux , through a defect . But at leastwise , the same poyson on both sides , is only applyed and co-tempered , after a different manner . A Dropsical man indeed , hath a girdle of eight foot : but by an Emperick , in one day , & that by a drink , he is loosed from his Dropsie , and the water weighed perhaps 40. pound , but verily his belly even presently again swelled up into its antient bigness , and after few hours ne dyed . Indeed the remainder beats a resemblance before it , of nothing but skin and bones ; because his flesh and blood had presently at once wandred into the salt water of the Dropsie . And that wonder I saw in this Man. That to day , his belly had plainly asswaged , and that the morrow it again returned unto its former pitch of swelling , extension , and hardness , and then he dyed . If therefore that brine of salt had been one of the three beginnings , of necessity likewise , 40. pound of Sulphur had remained beholdable . An ulcerous Oak weeps continual salt water , and waxeth lean with rottenness ; but if that salt were one of the three beginnings of the Oak , surely the Oak should wax fat like the heart of the Pine Tree , neither should it wax lean , as being unjuicy , rotten , and almost divorced from the Kitchins . Therefore diseasie destructions do not testifie to these beginnings ; but that the whole body is diversly affected , doth melt , and is made to putrifie , according to the guidance of divers Seeds and Ferments . For he had learned that , from Galen , thinking that the blood did consist of as many simples as it was resolved into . I wonder therefore at the unconsiderateness of Paracelsus , that he did not know , that the three first things are never separated but by the fire , their last life being destroyed , the mark of the Seed of their middle life being retained . But that they are not therefore to be called three beginnings , for they are made , and so are bred or born . And much less are they to be reckoned the beginning of Bodies , while as that returneth whole , through the guidance of a strange Seed , by transmutation into another nature . For neither hath that Man ever seen the three first things of any composed Body , to have appeared in living Creatures , in any degree of heat , nor otherwise made and extorted , but by fire . I am also angry , that it is not known , that the same first things remaining , they are nevertheless , materially subject to the divers transmutations of Seeds , under the same weight . He hath after a sort relapsed into the Errors of Galen , who thinks that the Elements do essentially remain in mixed Bodies . For thus was he deluded in his three Principles . For there is every where the same defect of both , in the Principles of Philosophy ; which teach , that the life alone doth operate in a living Body , and into a body . But that the subordinate forms of the entire parts , even of the three first things ( if these are within , before they are made by extraction ) are restrained by the form or superiour life , under the unity of an Archeus ; because the three first things do never appear and operate , much lesse do they offend by distemper , or are diseasie , unlesse their obedience due to the Archeus , be first dissolved : that is , that they shall be separated by the fire , and their last life be destroyed , with a persevering , not of the whole seed , but of a small quantity of the middle life of that composed body , whose properties every one of them do after some sort imitate , when they are made a Being , by it self subsisting . For this being unknown , Paracelsus thought , every power , and the formal operations of things , so immediately to depend on the Essence of the Three first Things , that he hath described the properties of Vegetables , as they did contain such a Mercury , Salt , or Sulphur , and all those according to his own pleasure . As though , these beginnings being shut up under a formal Archeus , could operate , the Archeus of life being idle or at rest . For Galen attributed all things to the Elements : for which Paracelsus being angry , thereupon attributed all things to his three adoptive beginnings . Like Quack-salvers , who having gotten one onely Oyle or Emplaister , give forth , that that prevaileth wholly for all Diseases , and at least for most Diseases . Paracelsus I say , heeded not , that Lead , as long as it is Lead , hath other virtues , than when it is changed into Sulphur and Mercury . For Water , Oyle , and Ashes being shut up in a bottle , do not operate out of the containing Vessel . The bottle indeed as such , doth operate ; but not as it containeth three things , which , of themselves may be separated . So also judge thou of the Three Things as long as they are enclosed under a common Life . Paracelsus therefore , although he hath searched more nearly into Nature than Galen , as some of the Three Things are actually allured or drawn out of many Bodies , which doth not happen unto feigned Elements and Humors : yet both of them have stumbled in this , that he hath introduced his own suppositions into Diseases , when as , otherwise , nothing feels sicknesses in us , besides the vital powers themselves . But the Life moves and altereth matters by its own Seminal Blas , and nothing doth materially hurt us within , which is not hostile , forreign , and an excrement in respect of the Life , and so that it cannot be of its first adoptive beginnings . For neither are those Three Things originally and immediately subject to the whole Life , but to the middle Life of that seed , where of they are said have been to the three corporal beginings ; to wit , the Three first Things of the flesh , blood , brain , &c. are not immediately subject to the command of the total Archeus , but to the Seminal mumial Balsame of composed bodies ; And that not before their manifested Nativity . Diseases therefore do not owe the Original , or Cause of their birth , unto the birth of the Three first Things , or any of them . Because they cannot be , act , or hurt , unlesse being first separated from each other , and the intireness of the whole Body , wherein they are potentially contained , being destroyed by death . But if they should be seperated , that they may be able to wrong and hurt ; surely that should be made by some internal disease and agent , besides Nature , and by a former thing or cause . Therefore the separation of those Three Things from each other , could never be but a product , and so also a more later thing than the Disease ; neither should it first appear , unless , a Disease being supposed . Therefore it could not be the immediate or nearest occasional cause of Diseases . For although the Three first Things are not the Causes of Diseases , yet this doth not-argue , whereby the Salt , Sulphur and Mercury of things are ever the less the Medicines of of Diseases . For it is not requisite that the Remedy and external Cause of a Disease should have a co-resemblance , how ever notwithstanding Paracelsus hath so commanded , whereby he might oppose the maxime of Galen ; Contraries are cured by Contraries . For Poysons are not overcome by a co-resemblance of the Venome , but by that which conquers the Venome . For those medicinal Powers are the gifts of God , which do neither bear a contrariety , or character of hostility , mutually towards themselves , nor towards Diseases . But every thing acteth from a gift , that which it is commanded to act . And moreover , bodies being freed from their lump , enclosure , filths , and impediments , do unfold most noble gifts and most excellent Powers or faculties . Even as elsewhere more largly . Furthermore , it hath been already sufficiently and over demonstrated , that Nature doth not suffer four Elements , neither that she doth admit of their congresse or encounter for the constitution of composed Bodies , and consequently , that there is no contrariety or skirmishing of the Elements for a Disease or Remedy . It follows also from thence , that there is no Quintessence , or Fifth Essence , by a proper Name to be so called , if a Fifth Thing shews a necessary relation unto other four . The Invention therefore of a Fifth Essence , is indeed Chymical , but of Phylosophers , who before me , knew not the Number , Essences of the Elements , and the Nullity of their mixture : Which things , if Paracelsus had known , he had undoubtedly named the Essence which he calls a Fifth , a Fourth , in respect of his Three first Things . Indeed he thought that every Body is constituted , even as also resolved , as well by Art as by Nature , into these Three Things , and that nothing besides remained . For in so great Novelty , he being unconstant , knew not unto what side he might throw himself . For now and then , he denieth the Elements to be Bodies , but he calls them , void and empty Wombs , Places and Seates of Bodies : But that all Bodies are nothing but the Three first Things , but not Elements . But elsewhere he having followed the flock of his Predecessors , teacheth , That the Elements do remain in all particular Bodies , are therein to be found , and that they are thence drawn out safe . So that their Essences and Bodies do remain in the mixt Body , being onely heaped together by mixture . Certainly , aswel in the Three first Things , as in a Fifth Essence , it is at this day no lesse emptily subscribed to Paracelsus , than it hitherto hath been to the Fables of the Elements , Mixtures , and Complexions . For they began in the late Age , by plausible novelties , to have belief and Names given to the Invention of Paracelsus , without a diligent search . Although I have seen , read , or heard of none hitherto , who hath been able , and much lesse hath boldly attempted , equally to separate the Three first Things out of Bodies . Wherefore I state this Proposition . The first Three Things are a late Invention , contrary to the truth of Nature , and of a Thing . The first Position . Although that the Three first Things , are in part drawn out of some Bodies by the Fire , yet that is not done by a Separation of the same , fore-existing , but as by a Trans-mutation made by the Fire , they are there generated , as it were new Beings , and there is made that , which there was not before . The Second . A branch of a Tree of one pound , growing as yet , green , will scarce yield a Drachm of Oyle , which about October , or the Eighth Moneth ( waxing wooddie ) will yeeld about seven Drachms of Oyle . And at length , in the Twelfth Moneth , called February , after , will give almost two Ounces of Oyle , and fivefold more of Coal and Ashes , than before in the Sixth Moneth called August . The Third . That those Things which were not in , as constitutive from the beginning , cannot be the first Things , but they themselves are made and exchanged into each other as later Things , to be made to a likenesse , and which are to arise from the directions of Seeds . The Fourth . Elementary Water is made Oyle in Vegetables , Animals , and Sulphurs ; Likewise all Oyle , with its adiunct , is easily reduced into Water . But the first Principles of other things , cannot be exchanged into each other , or cease to be that which they were before . The Fifth . Some Bodies do not contain the Three Things , but are content onely with one alone , or with two . The Sixth . There are some Bodies , from whence the Three Things were never separated by skilful workmanships hitherto used , the which , do alwayes by a suitable weight , weigh equal with the body from whence they are drawn . The Seventh . Some Bodies are altogether Unchangeable and Inseparable , and not containing a Duality or twofoldnesse . It is profitable for me a little more exactly to explain these things for the sake of young beginners , who do easily subscribe to other mens devises . For , First of all , Woods contain Water and Oyle , not a Coal which was not in them , but is produced by Art , neither was it in them , except ●aterialy , potentially , remotely , neither could it ever be made from thence but by the 〈…〉 . In the next place a Coal unlesse it burn with a manifest fire , it is never in the least changed , so far is it that it should be turned into Ashes or Salt. In a Coal indeed some fatnesse burns , the which is immediately and materially reduced into a Gas , never to be seen . This Gas doth at length pass over into Water ; but as long as it is a Gas and is separated from its concrete Body , or Coal , it is not Sulphur ( for it is wasted away , and trans-changed by burning ) not Salt or Mercury ( for those should not return into an uncoagulable Gas , but should return into Mercury and Salt , if they were the first and constant beginnings of things ) therefore some other thing out of , or besides those three . But besides , neither is the whole Ashes which remaineth of the Coale , a Salt , because the Lixivial or Lyee Salt being taken away , that which remaines , cannot be calcined by any fire , as neither be turned into Salt , Sulphur and Mercury . But if it be by additions turned into Salt , it is a sign that it is made , but that it is not a Salt , and so that a Principle should be born . Therefore Salt in the Ashes ariseth not by extraction , or separation , the other two being wasted away by the fire , but by a trans-changing into a new Being , which was not before . For whatsoever is framed of that thing , is not in that thing . For so blood and bones of divers general kindes and species were in the bread . For neither doth Marble contain Glasse , although of Marble with an adjunct , Glasse be made . For it is one thing to dispute of those Three Things , as the total matter of things , and those actually constituting a thing and far another thing , that the Tree is in the Seed , or a Fish-bone or Grisle in the Bread. For a Hide or Wood , are not a stone , although they are in some springs stonified . For in things trans-changed , the end differs from it self , in the beginning of motion , at least in the particular kind . I have elsewhere also demonstrated , that a fixed Alcali , or Lixivial Salt , hath not fore existed in Vegetables , but that it is fixed in burning . Wherefore the doctrine of the first Things doth not satisfie , because it doth not onely compel Nature under violent Rules , but that if they are the first Things , and do obtain the desert of [ making to begin ] they ought to be stable ( which thing was not hid even from Aristotle ) neither can one be changed into another . For if Wood doth consist of Salt , Oyle , Water , and Ashes , if Salt be prepared not of Ashes , by the Salt it self , of the Ashes : Also if every distilled Oyle be to be changed into a Salt , as also into Water , by things adjoyned , and there be so great unconstancy of those Three Things , and they might therefore also be made by the fire in the separation , and destruction of the composed Body : We must needs in Bodies establish one first , and last , material , real beginning , which is the Water , but not the three things , because they are those which are the off-springs of the feeds of Bodies composed of water . And then there is another motive and effective Principle , which is an Essential seed , or the very Archeal Essence of the seed differing from the form of a thing , because this hath not a rational respect of making to begin , because it is that which it self is generated by generating , as the scope of generation , which is by degrees brought through by passable dispositions unto the perfection of a Being , together with the end of generation . These are the two Principles , as also the Causes of all Bodies . For if every thing be by its Causes , and be thereby principated , or made to begin , it is a vain thing ( after the manner of Aristotle ) to believe other Causes , and other Principles of things . They are therefore Principles , which never slide into each other , by any whirling of successive changes . For the first is stable , perpetual , the real beginning , and prop , and Seminary of Bodies . And it is the last thing whereinto the dead , or ended Tragedies of things do return . But not a certain feigned , sluggish , and impossible hyle or matter . But the other is the Principle of the begining of motion , with every property of things to be acted under their Tragedy . Yea truly , seeing particular kinds do exist into general kinds , no where solitary , or without companions , and they are individuals only , which are , and do subsist by a real Act. Principles ought to have been real , and individually existing . So indeed , that the universality of the matter be individually limited by the activity of the efficient Cause . Wherefore , a falshood being granted , to wit , That all Bodies might be reduced into those Three Things , by the motion of a proper dissolution ; yet it doth not also from thence follow , that these Three things are the beginnings of Bodies . Because an immediate resolving of Bodies , doth not prove Principles , but a diversity of kind of the matter , being ultimated or brought to its last state . And the last resolving of the last matter , is a Witness only of the Seeds of the concrete Body , but not of Principles . Neither in the next place , is there any reason , why the Three Things may be called the First Things , if three do return , or may be reduced into two , and lastly into one only thing . Yea although in the Beginning , three bodys should be seen trans-changably passing over into each other , neither were they therefore , to be reckoned Three rather than Two if of Three , they may be presently after be made two only . Therefore where the three things are found , they are not the material beginnings of Bodies ; but the Bride-beds of the Seeds . The which being worn out , all things do of their own accord , return into their original Element of Water . But that those Three Things are not contained in any Bodies whatsoever , and so are not necessary Principles , is manifest ; because the Mercury , which is drawn out of a Mettal , is so single , homogeneal , simple , and undivideable , that it is impossible for Salt or Sulphur , to be drawn from thence by Art or Nature . But Mercury is never in any respect to be divided . To wit , it hath grown together onely from an elementary Water , and the virtue of a most simple Mercurial Seed , into an undivideable , unpenetrable , and unseparable Body , the which among generated things , hath not its like . Otherwise , it is like unto Water , which in it self being defiled with no Seed , hath on every side , a co-like simplicity , and impossibility of separation . But inasmuch as I have sometime attributed unto the Water its Three Things , that was spoken Analogically , or by way of suitable resemblance , as ( besides abstracted Spirits ) nothing is so alike in Bodies , that it is not understood to be diversly affected according to divers dispositions , and and as those dispositions must of necessity respect some diversity of kind of being . For it is sufficient , in the same place , also to have admonished , that the Heterogeneal parts of Water , are in the most simple Body of an Element , undivideable , and really impossible by Art , Nature , and all Ages , they consisting of the utmost simplicity . Therefore although I have there called them the Three first Things of the Water , yet they are not the Three of composition , as the more formerly Beginnings of the Water ; but the Three things of heterogeniety or diversity of kind . Which Heterogeniety ( at least mentally to be divivided into diverse things ) although the Water doth by the Law whereby it contains a Body , contain : Yet seeing it is an impossible thing that they should be drawn asunder from each other , there is onely place for conjecture , that although those things are not true Sulphur , Salt , and Mercury , at least wise that they do in some sort answer unto them . Therefore there is an instance in the Water no lesse than in the Mercury , whereby the Three first Things are denied to be from thence accounted to be separated . I seem to hear whisperings , that I shall offend very many Artificers , who with full cheeks , do boast of the Oyle , Salt , Vitriol , and Water of Mercury , and that I shall convince them of a Lye , or juggle , while they promise the aforesaid things . I answer , That an active Imposture , or deceitful juggle , doth bring forth its own Imposture , unworthy of life and happiness : But that a passive imposture is worthy of pity . But they who do not as yet discern the fallacy whereby they are circumvented , do Argue , First , Gold ( they say ) a Body which is the most exceeding constant among sublunary things , is dissolved into parts of divers kinds , therefore also Mercury by a more strong reason . Indeed they strain from the less to the greater . Again they urge , Nature hath known , of the first Elements to compose Mercury : therefore she hath known also to destroy it . But the way of composition , is not to make Mercury immediately of the Element of water : but by dispositions of the matter coming between , which are unlike . So also , the way of corruption in Mercury shall proceed by the same dispositions , with a retrograde pace , and a diversity of kind of matter . Where thirdly , Paracelsus saith , the matter of things which cannot be destroyed by Art , is at least wise destroyed by Nature . Because all sublunary things , which are not subject to death , are at least wise , subject to a bound or end . Unto the first , I answer : That Gold is indeed the most constant of Bodies in the fire , but it borrows the constancy of its separation from the Mercury : And so , if the Sulphur thereof doth include a Heterogeneal duality , that doth least of all touch at the Mercury . For Mercury , being pure , and distinct from combustible Sulphur ( which is more or less in the common Mercury ) doth plainly refuse all twoness or duality . That is to say , the nature of Mercury includes a perfect Homogenity or sameliness of kind . But to the other I say , that Nature hath indeed proceeded from the purity of the Element of water , unto the composition of Mercury . Yet that it cannot ( the admitted Seed of Mercury being once enclosed in the innermost parts of the water ) return to the destruction of that composed Body . Because that Seed is nor mortal , nor frail , nor subject unto sublunary Laws : as Paracelsus saith in his vexation of Chymists . But the reason of immortality in Mercury , is , because the Seed and Fruit thereof in the constitution of Mercury , are now one and the same thing , Mercury in Mercury . Neither hath Nature known to invent a manner of destruction in a thing so Homogeneal , where the Seed hath become the Fruit , by a most perfect and undestroyable or undissolveable union . Seeing that Nature cannot pierce unto a dividing , where there is no knot or diversity of kind . I admit indeed , that Mercury through a composition of transmutation , 〈◊〉 a marrying of the Sulphurs of Mettals , becomes a Mettal ; and that this is destroya●●e by reason of the doubleness of its Sulphur : notwithstanding the Mercury of that Mettal , remains undestroyable . Hence Paracelsus in the aforesaid Vexation : Although thou shalt destroy a Mettal ten thousand times ; yet it shall alwayes rise again the far more perfect by its destructions . And in his Archidoxals , in the Book of the separation of Elements , in the Chap. of Mettals . Every one of the Elements in the shew of the Oyle of a mettallick destruction , may be again reduced into its former white and malleable Mettal , except the Element of fire , which containeth the Tincture or Sulphur . Therefore , although the Mercurial part in Mettals , and so also in the Body of Mercury it self , doth by reason of adjuncts , receive the masks of Vitriol , Oyle , Salt , or Water : they are nothing but the jugglings of the eyes . Because it alwayes returns Mercury from thence , because it is alwayes therein according to its Nature , and all its Properties . Therefore I hold with the Principles of the more abstruse or hidden Philosophy : if Mercury should be divideable into Heterogeneal parts , the Art of Chymistry should not be true ; and the Mercury it self should be unfit for work or operation . For unless I had seen Mercury so subsisting , I should deny the Art to be true . For Nature cannot destroy the Seed which cannot dye , nor be separated from its own matter . Neither can it dye through the sublunary engines of this World. Likewise , it is more easie to frame or make Gold , than to destroy it : So also , it is easier for Nature , to compose Mercury , than to destroy it . As many therefore as do promise the separations of Gold or Mercury , and yet do not know how to make or compose Gold in a wealthy quantity , seeing , they know not that which is far more easie , let them believe also that they do not know , that which is as yet , far more difficult . Therefore Bacon inquiring into the first matter of the Art , and running thorow all the Bodies of the World , denies Gold and Silver to be the matter of the Art : because the reducement of the same into Sulphur and Argent vive , is plainly impossible , from whence the Son of the fire , so much in love of the Philosophers , is made . Lastly , unto the third , I say , That those things which are not subject unto death , separation or change , are at least wise subject or lyable to a term or end . I grant that to be true , if we understand it of the dissolution of the World , and the fire of Hell , in the finishing of the World , of which I have nothing to say . Otherwise , the aforesaid affirmation , contains an idiotism . For a term or bound doth naturally operate nothing : but the operation is finished by the agent , in the very term or bound [ unto which . ] But such an agent faileth , about undissolveable things . In the next place , neither time nor duration doth operate any thing by it self : but only the middle dispositions of moveable things , happening in time , do operate . Therefore , whatsoever doth not hearken to the dispositions of changeable things , much less doth it hearken unto time or term of continuance ; which term is included in changeable things only , but not in things unchangeable . If now metallick Mercury , the most noble , I say , of Bodies , of the most constant union , doth wholly want all Sulphur , it is lawful to consider , this Law of the three first things to have failed , like a broken chain . Therefore that other Bodies are not the three first things ; but altogether one only material beginning readily serving for the divers appointments , ends , scopes , and necessities of Seeds , and playing various supposionalities or supposed parts . Those three things therefore are not the first things where they are found , but are made by the dissolving of the fire , and their matter is not espoused according to a principiating of Salt , Sulphur and Mercury , but according to the ends of Seeds . Neither indeed are they beginnings , but subordinate means to the last life . In the next place , I know , that out of sand , flints and stones that are not limy , Sulphur or Mercury can never be drawn . For their Seeds were content with a stonyfying coagulation of water , without an appointment of fatnesses , or Mercuries . But stones which may be calcined , do attain the nature of salt and tartness of lime . But that very thing is a transchanging into a new Generation promoted by the fire : but not an extraction , drawing forth , or separation of the thing contained . Which thing , the Chymical School before me , hath been ignorant of . The which I prove . Because I have known how to reduce a great or rocky stone , and all stones , into a meer salt , of equal weight with its own great or small stone , wholly without all Sulphur or Mercury , and so whatsoever is lost in burning of a rocky stone , let it be rather that of salt , than of three things . But because that unity of the composed body doth respect a way unto its first reducement into the Element of water , neither is the operation obvious to every one : therefore we have been wont by a general way of speaking among Chymists , to speak of things under the name of the three things , to wit , of Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury . Not indeed , that I think those to be the principles of things : but because they are separated by the fire , out of most things , we use their Etymology to distinguish the diversity of kinds of composed Bodies . The same thing happens to a stone , which befals a coal : for unless both are burnt in an open fire , they are never changed into lime or ashes . And although a coal doth by a fan or stirrer up , yeeld a flame , and thus far , whatsoever perisheth of a coal , is of Sulphur : yet seeing nothing is enflamed or enlightened in a stone , let it belong rather to Salt than to Sulphur . Therefore while a small stone , gemme , great stone , or sand , are artificially reduced into a Salt , that Salt , by reason of the every way Homogeniety of it self , which is left it by the fire , cannot send forth , or contain a Sulphur , or be drawn into divers parts . In the next place , if glass be made by the fire , of ashes and sand , there is not an extraction of glass out of ashes ; but a fabrick and new generation of artificial skill . For all Bodies , seeing they derive their matter immediately from the Element of water , being espoused by vertue of the Seeds , truly let the Sulphur be the act of the Seed ; but the salt is bred in the composed body from a voluntary inclination of the Water , yet being changed by the disposition of the Seminal Sulphur . Those two beings therefore do immediately proceed from the two Principles of Bodies : but the Mercury of things , is nothing but meer Water , not as yet sufficiently ripened by the disposition of the Seed , and inclination of the material beginning . And that is thus ordained by the profession , or study of Nature , that by reason of the watrie Principle , being as yet not fully changed , a growth out of its element , and a co-placing with its mother , may by an agreeing resemblance , be the more fitly granted . Therefore I do not admit of the Three first Things to be the constitutives of Bodies , as niether universal things . Which thing indeed is proper to my austereness , who am not wont to frame universal Maxims from any particular thing . But let him do that , that will , I had rather be distinct , that I may the more distinctly understand . For I have found for the most part , that those Three Things do not proceed from Bodies out of which they are thought to be drawn , unless a third trans-mutative thing being adjoyned , or by composition : which is rather to be attributed to the happening or supervening seed , and to the trans-mutation thereby bred , but not unto the first things existing within , as the necessary , immediate , and universal Principles of Nature , out of which , and into which Bodies may be again resolved . For they cannot give us sure credit , that they are in a Body before their separation , even as they are pressed out by the fire , and much lesse that they fore-existed before a Body , whose parts they seem to have been . It is also manifest , that many things are changed by Distilling , neither that they are so , and as much in their composed diversity of kind , even as while they are made by the Fire . Which thing is manifestly the one onely Example of Tartar. For truly in destilling sixteen ounces of the best Tartar , scarce one onely ounce of Water is drawn forth , but of Salt , at the most , two ounces and a half ; the rest is wholly Oyle : that is , of sixteen there are almost thirteen oylie parts . Yet Tartar is not crude , neither doth it act as an oylie Being , neither doth it burn as the bark of the Birch-tree , but hath the nature of a sharp Salt , wherefore by distillation , the nature of a sharp Salt is changed into Oyle . And then , again , if the Salt of Tartar be of its own accord made a Lixivium , and Oyl be joyned to it , indeed a Wash-ball will be thereby made , which being distilled , shall be accounted for the most part Water , and shall cease to be the former Oyle , and shall be changed into another thing . For what is more clear than this handy-craft operation , whereby it plainly appears , that the Fire is the maker of the first Things ; and so , that they neither are in themselves , the first Things , neither that they do fore-exist : such is the composed Body , as they are separated from thence by the Fire : For truly , there is not a naked separation of unlike things , but a transchanging of the concrete Body by the Fire , according to the activity , which the Heterogeneal parts do finish among themselves . But surely , if those Three Things should be in all particular Bodies , so that no Body could be void of them ; yea if all of those Three should keep their ancient disposition , the Salt , I say , should never be made Mercury , neither this likewise be made Sulphur , &c. Then indeed Paracelsus had apparently thought , that every Body is originally composed of Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury . But seeing there is an undoubted successive change of things , through things , and the least parts of Things , even as also through the passages of a threefold Life , those successive changes cannot denote a same , linesse of the three , nor of constant things , whose very race it self is altogether unconstant , and the perseverance thereof unstable . For forthwith after Paracelsus , every one almost hath subscribed to his Invention , and none durst to pierce into the condition of those three things ; they were astonished at the sight of Heterogeneal things , which are often extracted by the fire , whence they being as it were fed with Lotus , or a feigned Tree , they suffered themselves to be misled whither Paracelsus called them . But let Paracelsus learn , that while Venal blood is made of Food , there doth happen indeed a separation of the pure from the impure , but none of the three things . For as oft as a Being passeth through the last Life into a new Life , the lump indeed is changed into a juyce , with a dividing of the Heterogeneal parts , by an extinguishment of the form , and properties of the middle Life : yet not into , or unto the three first things : but there is a proceeding unto a radical destruction , with an ultimate or utmost annihilating of the former Life , under which , at length , they draw a new Seed , for a new generation . For that is the way of the recourse or going back of the Night of Hippocrates , unto the Day of Orpheus . At leastwise it is perpetually true , that those three things are never separated without the Fire , and so before the art of the Fire flourished abroad , those things were unknown to the Ancients : And seeing that Fire , and a degree thereof is wanting , which is the Separator in us , and whatsoever through a degree of our heat is blown away out of us , doth tend unto a Dead Head , or Caput Mortuum , unless it be prevented by a Blas and Ferment , ( even as I have taught above concerning the Blas of man ) surely the original of Diseases cannot any way be imputed unto any one , or more of those Three Things . I deny , in the next place , that Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury are the universal Principles of Bodies . Because they neither existed before the composition of Bodies , nor flowed together , to the making of a mixture , neither lastly , by a natural resolving of Bodies into the Term of their last Life , have they ever appeared in Nature , but onely are brought by the Art of the fire , and that onely out of some Bodies ; as the Seeds of things are cloathed with a material Principle of Water , and are strengthened by the efficacy of their own Efficient , they assume the properties partly of Salt , and partly of Oyle ; but the Mercury of Bodies , is nothing but a part of the Water , being not yet great with Child by a sufficient ripeness of the Efficient Seed . Therefore they do no where exist by themselves , do no where obtain the Virtues of principiating ; Because they have not their own Natures , Conditions , Properties , from an interchangable course , whereby they might fore-exist , but partly from a disposition of the Seeds flowing down into the properties of the concrete Body , and partly from the digestion of the Fire and burning , obtained in time of their separation . For truly it is manifest , that they are made reciprocally of each other by a mutual transmutation . They are therefore the Last things , but not the First , however they may be taken . For all Vegetables , as long as they are not wooddy , do contain a spirit of Wine , as a spirit of Wine is drawn out of them , they being opened by their Ferment . But out of the same matter , now made Wood , an Aqua Vitae , or Water of Life , is no longer extracted . It is made , I say , in Vegetables , through the art of the Spirit of Wine , which before was not in them from a disposition of the matter of a putrifiable juyce , and agreeing resemblance of a winie Ferment . For therefore the Spirit of Wine shall not be the Principle of Vegetables , as all Vegetables divers in themselves , do agree in this Spirit , and might be drawn out of every one of them ; but the Spirit of Wine bears the reason of an Effect and Product : In like manner therefore those three things are principated , but not principles . For shall the Blood want a Salt in distilling , because it hath severed the Urine , which Paracelsus calls , The Salt of the Blood ? And , If Salt be one of the Principles , surely the venal Blood shall in supposition be Eternal , if it wants a beginning , or something shall be able to subsist of Mercury and Sulphur without the Principle of Salt , which thing hath not seemed strange to Paracellus , striving with his own Doctrine of the Three first Things ; when as he teacheth , That the venal blood and flesh of Leprous persons is deprived of all Salt. And from hence again , his own History of Ulcers falls to the ground , if the Ulcers of Leprous persons , being without Salt , are voluntary , and not to be despised . For he hath badly distinguished the Salt of the drink , from the Salt of the Venal blood . Neither hath he known the difference of the Salt in the external humour Latex , from the Salt which is wiped out of the venal blood by distillation , in the torture of the fire . He being wholly ignorant from whence there was Salt in the Urine , Salt being not frequently eaten . Because the rank of digestions being unknown , natural knowledge in Paracelsus was overshadowed with darkness , and through the ignorance of Physitians , the dayes of Mortals are cut short , and burying places do become bossie . Concerning a Quintessence or Fifth Essence also , it hath been soberly enquired into , hitherto , as if it were a glorious thing , through sluggishnesse , to have subscribed unto others devises , and to have stuck in fabulous Principles . An Essence therefore is called by divers names . For it is most principally understood of the most Great and Excellent God , who is the True , Immediate , and the most Very Essence it self , of all things , from which the Being of things doth issue , and depend unseparably in nature . But an Essence for the actual being of things in the Abstract , is the Life in living Creatures , or in the Soul. Otherwise , it is a Form , by reason whereof , every thing is that which it is . But the Life or Form , is not by Chymists taken into the Essence , because the thing being dead , it doth return into nothing ; therefore have they considered of a certain most famous substance , wherein the whole Crasis or constitutive temperature or mixture , and perfection of a thing doth inhere ; as in Spices , there is somewhat , like Oyle , which being withdrawn , the body of the Spice remaineth , as it were ungrateful ; to wit Cynamon , its Oyle being withdrawn , favours of the Bark of an Oak , in its astriction or binding quality . But in things tinged , the Essence is a coloured liquor extracted from things , which substances , as they are more active , so they have themselves by way of a Life or Form , as to the residue of the Lump . So that the name of Essence is plainly Metaphorical . Wherefore very many things have not an Essence , even as I have demonstrated concerning Mercury , Chrystal , great Stones , and things Homogeneal , or of one and the same kind . Then in the next place , a greater power and efficacy , is oft-times in a thing being entire , than in its separated Essence . As is manifest in the Load-stone , Carabe or Amber , &c. For very many Simples do loose their specifical property by preparing : and more by separating , and the fire . In the Elkes Hoofe , and Bezoardical things , there is a certain thing which had rather be proper unto crude Simples . But the Forms , or Essences of Herbs will not be subject to the Artificer . For many things do alike prevaile , whether their Vegetative power , ( they call it a Soul ) shall die or as yet exist in them . But after that they have plainly withered or been dried up , some Herbs do produce their Essence ; but many Herbs , ( especially Water-Pepper ) do loose the same . However therefore an Essence be taken , it is an improper Name , and a [ Fifth ] Essence , is an unsavoury Epithite . For truly , what Essence they do promise , either it is not equally in all , neither doth it obey the Artificer , or it is not drawn from any place whatsoever . But under other things , in the crudity of things , it laughs at painful or diligent Labours . Neither doth every sweet smelling thing sit in the middle , but in the last Life . For the Flowers of Jasmine , of the Lilly of the Valleys , &c. by putrifying do loose their grateful Odour , and Medicinal Virtues , they wax sharp , neither do they ever re-take their former Fragrancy . But elsewhere the sweet smell sits under the middle Life , which Odours indeed do keep their sweet smell in time of putrifying , the which they send forth in Distilling , as Roses . This thing hath deceived Paracelsus , and hath made him to think , that the Essences of things do thus putrify ; and so he was ignorant , that in Dung and dunged-Fields , he dictated safe Mansions for ever . Not knowing , that the Offices of Seeds being loosed and dead , all things do yield themselves to rest , and at length do require their first Inne of Water , or at least wise obeying a stronger seed coming over them , they againe suffer themselves to be led into new Colonies , and themselves to be brought into new Tragedies . Yea there are many Simples which do find a fragrancy in the bosome of putrifactions , which before they had not in their own Species . Such as are Mosch , Ziver , Amber , certain Dungs of bruit Beasts , and putrifying Woods . For a various putrifying by continuance ariseth in them , whence their Seeds do draw a fragrancy to themselves , and do transplant them into a new generation . Therefore the Spicinesse if it be fast tied to the Balsame of the middle life , is not overcome in putrifaction , by a separation of parts , and is the more fitly sequestred from corrupt things . A Chymical Essence therefore is not properly a Fifth Essence , seeing there are not Four others in a concrete Body , neither is it extracted out of the Three things , but is the Seminal part of the Sulphur of the composed Body . Of the Sulphur , I say , Because the Sulphur is the off-spring of the efficient Cause , and so , more formal . For Cynamon , while it is without a spiciness , is indeed , as yet , Cynamon , even as the young , or a foolish person , are men . I therefore name the best part of a thing , the Crasis thereof , whether the Spice or sweet smel do sent or not . But in Herbs which are not fragrant , I call the seminal or seedy Liquor , their Crasis . To wit , I know that from every plant or seed , and likewise from the trunk or stemme of some Plants , a Liquor is to be extracted , which contains the Power of the Seed : which Liquor , although it be not fit for sowings , because the Seed included in it , not being able to draw a More in the Earth , doth exhale , yet it blesseth with a wonderful fruitfulnesse , a Plant of its own likenesse , being poured on its Root . For the seminal Liquor contains a Crasis for propagation , and therefore it is also truly Essential , yet not commonly known , yea not indeed to every of the most expert men . Therefore I pity the progresses of extracting Quint or Fifth Essences , as vain . No wonder indeed , if all the virtues of the thing generated , do shine in the Crasis . Likewise the Oyles of Spices , as Oyles , struggling with , and being unconquered by our digestion , do bring little help , to wit , when as they being taken within , onely for the smels sake do refresh us for a little space . But when the Oyle of Cynamon , &c. is mixed with its own fixed Salt , by an Artificial and hidden Circulation of three Moneths without all water , it is wholly changed into a volatile Salt , doth truly expresse the Essence of its own Simple in us , and doth dart it self even into the first constitutives of us . But otherwise , where the medicinal virtue is hid in Odours ( indeed strong and stubborn Odours do overcome our strength , and are scarce overcome and digested by our Archeus , and so they do importunately or unseasonably act in us ; For the Archeus Labours much , that he may destroy them , and imprint their Odours into the Substance wherein they are ) and especially if they shall be fermenting ones , however they shall promise ease or refreshment , yet because they do not abide , that they may pierce into our first constitutives , they do not afford a constant ease in healing . Chiefly , because they do easily decay in themselves , and degenerate of their own accord : therefore the rather , if they are subdued by our faculties . For so Mosch and sweet smelling things do die , if their Crasis shall depart , although their Body shall remain in it self , safe : and so the Crasis or constitutive temperature or mixture of a thing , doth nothing touch at the dreamed Beginnings of things . CHAP. LVI . Of Flatus's or Windie Blasts in the Body . 1 A fourfold Blas or Windie Blast . 2. The Gas of Life , and Wind of the World , do differ in the whole Element . 3. The Opinion of Galen concerning Flatus's . 4. They have been ignorant of a fivefold Gas. 5. The Art of the Fire , what it can teach . 6. The Schools are deceived . 7. They contradict themselves . 8. The Error of Paracelsus concerning the Limbus or Zodiack of the little World. 9. His ridiculous Doctrine of a fourfold Colick , and a microcosmical Identity or sameliness . 10. That there is not a windie Gas in us , unless it be inspired . 11. Why Paracelsus hath neglected in the Womb , the Cardinal Winds of the Universe . 12. Paracelsus is reproved . 13. His Error concerning a contracture , from the Colick . 14. The Causes of the aforesaid Convulsion and Palsie . 15. The Life of the Muscles is concluded from the Blas of them . 16 Why it is not the last that dieth . 17. Unsound or mad Remedies in windie Blasts . 18. Of what sort that should be , which drives away , or discusseth or scattereth Winds . 19. They are as yet ignorant of the properties of wringings of the Bowels . 20. The Wo●● wants its proper windie Blasts . 21. Windie Blasts are not stirred up without their Bounds . 22. A Flatulent or Windie Plurisie owes its rise unto a Fiction . 23. We must be ashamed to have accused conceived Winds . 24. Wind is accused by many , to be the beginning of all Diseases whatsoever . 25. How cold doth occurre hereunto . 26. What is to be known in this respect . 27. What is afterwards to be done . 28. By whom usual Remedies profitable in Windinesses , were invented . 29. The Ileos or Iliack passion is an averse co-writhing of the intestine . 30. That Affect hath in its Causes and manner , been even hitherto unknown . 31. A History hath discovered the deceit of the Schools . 32. A new Doctrine concerning Flatus's or windie Blasts . 33. A sixfold Flatus in us . 34. No Flatus in us can be a Vapour . 35. What is a wild Gas. 36. Flatus's are distinguished . 37. A certain windinesse is necessary for a Bowel , whereof none hath hitherto taken notice . 38. It is proved by a Monster . 39. Some sequels flowing from thence . 40. A consideration about the mean , and a●ounding of this Flatus . 41. From meats vitiated , or excrements seasoned with a vitious ferment , are paines of wringings in the Gutts . 42. The Convulsions of a Bowel . 43. Galen was Ignorant of the use of parts . 44. The Schools neglecting other Flatus's , have had respect onely to Farting , whence a Fartisme . 45. The windie blasts of a Tympany . 46. The Effects of a dungie-ferment , in respect to Flatus's . 47. The cure of a most stinking windiness by loosening things . 48. Dungs are not the voluntary putrefactions of things . 49. A difference between the windy Blast of the Stomack , Ileon , and Colon. 50. A Scheme or Figure of the Flatus's in us . 51. The Tympany is more mortal than the Dropsie Ascites . 52. Two considerations touching windie Blasts . 53. A consideration of Flatus's . 54 A Flatus is the vice of us , not of things . 55. What the interchangeable course of Flatus's may respect . 56. That Flatus's are made in us by a causing Agent , but not by a separating one . 57. Galen is withstood concerning Flatus's . 58. Divers times again . 59. An Error about lustful Meats . 60. Venus or carnal lust hath respect unto the Spleen . 61. The ingendring of Flatus's , whence and how it is . 62. An example of windy Blasts . 63. A windie Blast doth not fore-exist in the Food . 64. A notable thing concerning the Grape . 65. A notable thing touching the Ferment . 66. Respects of Flatus's , and of the Stomack . 67. The handy-craft-operation of Flatus's in a threefold Monarchy . 68. The notable Gas of Tartar. 69. The windinesses of meats . 70. Sulphur teacheth a flatulent or Windie matter , and the supposing of a Dungie Ferment . 71. Whence wringings of the Guts are . 72. Why poysons do for the most part make the habit of the Body to swell . 73. Why Leavened or Fermented things were forbidden to the Jews . 74. A dead Carcase that is drowned , when it issues up out of the Water . 75. A remarkable Remedy concerning the lesser hot Seeds . 76. The Judgement upon the beholding of the dead Carcase of a gentile Matron . 77. The vanity of a Name and Remedie driving away Windes . 78. A destinction of the Volvulus , or pain of the Ileos , from the wringings of the Bowels . AFter that the more judicious of Physitians , had vainly implored aid from the Elements , Humours and Stars , and in the next place , had in vain invoked Tartar , and also the supposed beginnings of the Chymists for their helps , they afterwards medi●ated , against the will of the Galenical Schools , that the Head-ach , pain of the Megrim , and that pain which was left of yesterdaies drunkennesse or gluttony , and likewise the giddiness of the head , Doatages , Asthmaes , bastard Pleurisies , the Convulsion , Cramp , the Disease of the standing of the Yard , the Tympany , furies of the Wombe , yea and of the falling Sickness , with some other affects , divided in their particular kind , do without controversie , owe their beginnings unto windy blasts , and vapours : wherefore also , they by an equal right , enlarging the Catalogue , brought down their searches unto the Book of Hippocrates [ Peri Phusi●n ] or concerning natural things . That old man , hath so altogether consecrated all Diseases to flatus's or windy blasts , that he hath promiscuously confounded winds with the principles of life . Therefore the more fruitful wits of the Schools began to search , not so much into the nature and properties of windinesses , as ( the suppositions of windy blasts being granted and yeelded to ) further to superstruct and build the nature and causes of almost all Diseases , and to dedicate them to windy blasts , vapours , and exhalations , climbing from beneath upwards : or being thrust head-long downwards . But when as they were not able wholly to deliver themselves out of straits , nor that the edifice of so great a moment could stand firm , because it was supported by no foundation of a more solide enquiry , it was as it were the thred of an enterprise , broken asunder by too much twisting . Truly Hippocrates , constrained a flatus into a predicament , whether they should be partakers of life or death , or at length of destruction , and should contain the causes thereof , or should be stirred up from Heaven by the Blas of the Stars , and so should promise causal necessities of the heavenly circle , or at length they should obey a sublunary , or voluntary Law : to wit , he left it wholly undecided . And so he left a broken method . And that stood , because there was not yet so great a necessity , experience , frequency and stubbornness of Diseases . For it was not as yet known , that the vital spirit had conceived the light of life , which was that of the sensitive soul , and that they were the immediate seats of the forms of soulified Creatures , and so , that they did contain the crasis or temperature of the whole Essence . For none then had learned that the matter of that Gas , the Water , and so none had as yet dreamed that the vital spirit did differ from the wind of the World in the whole Element . For truly the Schools had easily fallen down into this ditch of windy blasts , and had stubbornly there remained , but that they acknowledged the succours of purging Medicines , and blood-letting in winds , to be vain , and foresaw , that they should be in vain without the aid of both those succours . Galen indeed had seen , that Oyles and fatnesses did by degrees exhale through fire , therefore he thought , that winds also are awakened in us through a melted fatness , or the inordinacy of the digestions , because he was he who was not able to distinguish the Air or wind from an exhalation , from a vapour , and from a windy blast . The Galenical School , I say , hath not hitherto known the difference between a windy Gas ( which is meerly Air , that is , a wind moved up and down by the Blas of the Stars ) a fat Gas , a dry Gas , which is called a sublimed one , a fuliginous or smoaky , or endemical Gas , and a wild Gas , or an unrestrainable one , which cannot be compelled into a visible Body . Wherefore the obscurity of the darkness of natural things , hath remained unexcusable among those that are ignorant of the Art of the Fire . The which doth instruct us , in what degree , watry Bodies , or in what degree , and order , every fatness may flie away , in the next place , by what separation , or by what Ferment , Bodies , may depart from each other , may putrifie what all particular Bodies may carry with them by resolving ; in the next place , by what means , the Crases of Seeds , and properties of a composed Body may shew themselves . Lastly , by what endeavour , all of whatsoever is in us , may be disposed into transpiration , without a separation of parts . They had heard indeed winds in the belly , and then unhurtful rumblings , and painful wringings they took notice of to be in the stomack , and Colon , but in Winter , a plurality of winds , wherefore they dreamed of an icy Phlegme in the bowels , and hot Remedies to be applyed to cold Diseases . Wherein the Schools do at first infold or ensnare themselves , while they deliver the original of vapours and windinesses , and do intend to cure and put these to flight , by contrary Remedies as they call them . For they contradict themselves in their principles or beginnings , mean , and manner . For if windinesses in us are vapours or exhalations in us : Surely there will follow upon the administring of hot Remedies against winds , a greater exciting of pains and flatus's , and stretching out of parts , because vapours must needs be increased , and torments be multiplyed , as well by reason of stretchings out , as the sharpness of the winds . And that thing , the Art of distilling doth prove throughout the whole . Paracelsus , although a Potentate of the Art of the Fire , was not free from the storm of winds . Because he was he , which was ignorant of the nature of winds and of the Air , that the matter of vapours of flatus's , is a watry Gas , that their efficient causes , manners , means , as also matter , is water got with child by a Seed . Because he was he who plainly despised the authorities of Philosophy , and endeavoured to bind nature under his own idiotism : he was also forsaken , God so permitting it , by the light of nature , who maketh such endeavours every where void . Also no man ever attaineth unto Wisdom , who hath thought to have come thereunto by himself . For Paracelsus doth every where constantly perswade , that we ought to feel the Diseases and defects of all things , because we are hitherto every way an extract of the whole universe . That we ought to express the universe , as it were , the Parent of a Son. For so he will have us to contain winds and their varieties , our wringings of the bowels also , to answer unto the tempests of the Air. But I will not depart even a nails breadth from the famous Image of God , that we do resemble the Macrocosme or great World , rather than God in his Image . For I believe , that I am not a man , that I might undergo Diseases , and so resemble , Pirke Olam , or Holam Hapiroud : but rather I know that I do undergo Diseases , that I might shew a depraved and mortal nature , but that I am a man for no other end , than that according to the good pleasure of God , I may represent his lively Image . That man therefore divides the wringings of the bowels into four parts , according unto the four accustomed hinges of the winds . Whereof , the Northern one , he first of all placeth in the loyns , whose wind in its colick , should blow against the Navil . But in the Navil he placeth the Southern one , which in its colick , should blow Diametrically on the back . So also he hath disposed the Eastern one in the right side , as also the Western in the left , and he at length , ascribes to every wind their proper Remedies , involved under Hieroglyphicks , as yet to him unknown . Alas ! with how sorrowful a pledge are all these things , and by how sporting a means , hath that man invaded the principality of healing ? to wit , that we are all little Worlds ! for at how dear a rate doth he sell us this Idea or Image of the Macrocosme ! and by what a scanty argument doth he found his dreams ! when as , in very deed , there are no winds , nor matter of winds in us which we do not breath in and breath out , otherwise , that neither is there a flatulent or windy Gas in us , unless in one way , house and passage : To wit , from the stomack , through the bowels , even into the fundament . Indeed Paracelsus had known these things in part , in the next place , that of winds in the Womb , Pleura , Head , and Muscles , there were old Wives fables : Nevertheless , he as yet weaved greater , that he might compose these ridiculous hinges of winds : the which by a stronger right , he had transferred into the Wombe , then into the bowels : The which with great grief doth writh it self sometimes on the left side of the bottom of the belly , sometimes on the right side , and besiegeth even the Navil , or inclines it self behind unto the back and loynes . But he had remained doubtful where he had found a fifth wind in the head-long Wombe , and where a sixth , while the Womb is carried straight upwards ; and therefore although he at large declameth concerning the Star or Astrum of the Wombe in a particular Book . yet he sleeping , hath neglected the Cardinal winds of the World in the exorbitances of the Wombe . Although he also doth seriously declare , that the Womb is a World. but moreover less than the Microcosme . But oh Paracelsus ! by supposing some Els of a bowel stretched out by wind , and that wind shut up on both sides ( for if it be not shut up , it shall neither cause pain , nor stretch out , but shall be evacuated by its own emunctory , of its own accord ) and so that it doth neither breath , nor is carried side-wayes after the manner of winds . My question is concerning the Name , Essence , Original , and Remedy of that wind ? And then , when the Ileon is extended , perhaps for 40 turns , as well from the back forwards , as with a side passage on both sides , with what and what order of twisting shall the hinges of the four winds have their Scituation , Name , and property of Name ? For so in every winding circle , there should be now , fourty Southern winds , and as many Northern ones , &c. For if in the twentieth , or in every particular twisting of the intestine , thou oughtest to have added a reason , why not in the tenth or twelfth , if thou desiredst credit to be given to thee , dreaming of these things . But surely thou hast not been a faithful Aeolus of those winds . Because thou marking the colick to have oft-times afforded the contracted muscles of the hands , Convulsions I say , and Palseys , hast not blushed to say , that winds are carried from the bowels through all the muscles and tendons . And thou hast affirmed that , with so much the more liberty , because thou findest the Schools prone unto every service of vapours and winds , perhaps for all Diseases . For when through the dictating testimony of truth within , they found not rest for themselves in Elements , Complexions , and Humours : they being confused , sought out a mean whereby they might find the cause of Diseases by vapours and winds . For perhaps when humours had deceived them , they wished that they might not be reproved by an invisible position of winds . Indeed it was an invention of the Impostor Satan , who seeing he endeavours to be Gods Ape , by the belief of invisible things , pretends that the understanding of the credulous or those rash of belief , is due unto himself . And that they do suffice for all Diseases , so the belly do rustle its rumblings in the ears . And therefore I ought also by all means to have treated of flatus's or windinesses . Surely I pity , on both sides , so great unconstancy of Paracelsus , and ignorance of those that believe him , whereby he excludes and cuts off from himself his pretended title of the Monarch of Secrets . For he knew not in this place , that such is the property of any poyson being administred even under the friendly shew of purging Medicines , that they do sorely trouble or shake the Archeus , and stir up a Blas thereof , according to the Aphorism . A Cramp or Convulsion after Hellebour , is mortal . And that , that colick which besides the wonted wringings of the bowels proceeding from a sharpness , doth moreover contain an infection of poyson , is also the Author of the Convulsion . Although wind in the mean time , be not carried out of the gut Ileon . So a man dying with a total extinguishment of his strength , leaves his dead carcase on both sides extended with a general Tetanus ; but whenas he is snatched away by a violent Death , his dead carcase is flaggy . Whence I have learned , that there is a certain life , feeling , and motion or Blas in the flesh , besides a voluntary one . To wit , that life apprehending poysons and death , together with an extinguishment , doth extend the tendons on both sides . Whence it is false , that the heart is the last which dieth . For the life of the Muscles doth as yet remain surviving , which is most powerful in Insects , & so also the head being plucked off , flies do as yet , flie away . And in a woman long dead , her Wombe hath oft-times chased out her young . Therefore every Convulsion of the Muscles , whether from the colick , or by taking a laxative poyson , or any other thing , is not from a voluntary motion : but from a natural act of feeling , and moving of the Muscles : but not that the flatus which extends the bowels , doth also efficiently extend the Muscles . Even as in the Book of the Disease of the Stone , in the Treatise of Sense , and Sensation , I have abundantly confirmed . It is therefore for a sound decree . This is carminative , that drives away winds ; but that scatters windy blasts . As if by enchanting verses , winds , to be renounced by Physitians , should depart . For if the conduit and passage of utterance do lay open , wind never wants a forreign aid , as neither a strange driver , that it may go forth . Yea which is more , wringings of the guts do not alwayes cease , although there be a free egress for flatus's . Otherwise if the way be without an impediment , the windy blast whether the Physitian will or no , shall find it : for truly there is but one only passage of the bowels , and that continual unto them . But such driving Medicines ought to have some mean , even as a Pestil thrusts forward the contained clysters . But that mean , that it may be fit for the expelling of a flatus , it ought suitably to answer the conduit of the bowels , as well in the slender as in the grosser ones : and moreover to have a pulsive or driving Blas . But wind being shut up , doth cause the less pain , so long as it is quiet : So every pulsive Remedy , should of necessity increase the pains of the wringings or gripes , and so nature sheweth , that we must abstain from things that do drive or force windiness . But they strongly meditate , that in carminatives , there is the force of a whip . But are flatus's like unto cattel ? For do they acknowledge that they and their carminatives are to be set in the place of a suitable Pestil ? or that perhaps carminatives have the same virtue , like a voice which drives away cattel ? and that windy blasts in the Body do hearken unto the exhortation of enchanting Poets or Singers ? I know indeed from hence , that the Schools are ignorant of the force , property , causes and manner , as well of the gripings or wringings , as of the Remedies . For winds are not to be driven away , and secondly , not to be dispersed . For this is impossible : but that contains a childish Fiction . Neither also by an honest man are flatus's to be restrained by any Verse or Song , a religious Etymology whereof , doth notwithstanding hitherto remain in the Schools . A windy blast is not inwardly stirred up in the Wombe , because the Wombe is destitute of a flatulent matter , and its digestion is not fit for creating of flatus's : but outwardly , Air scarce enters into the Wombe : because it is that , which least it should suffer a vacuum or emptiness in its membrane , it falleth down wholly moist and flaggy : and so of its own accord , a passage for the breathing Air is prevented , unless it be by force , cast into it , by an instrument . In the next place , neither do external winds borrow a force from the mouth , that they may enter into unwonted regions , and that they may strongly thump the Pleura grown to the ribs , but that between this , and the Muscles between the ribs , they may stir up a flatulent Pleurisie , and presently after tear the Pleura from the ribs , and frame a true inflamation of the Pleurisie . Because there is no way for Air thither : yea if it should reach thither , it hath not a Blas behind , which might be of any damage . And by which way it had entred , for therefore , before it had hurt , it had expired . Neither also are flatus's made internally in those parts , the matter whereof , and the efficient cause hindering it . It is also like an old Wives Fiction , that an external wind , or blast of Air , doth pierce thorow the skin , however so pory it be , even as also the fleshy Membrane , and also the Muscles under it . According to the shameful reason of Physitians , wherein they say : He hath lately contracted wind , whence his parts are ill affected . For I have oftentimes with my own blushing , heard this cause to be assigned almost to all Diseases , from the head even to the ankle . The distemperature of the Air is accused for the vices of the head , eyes , ears , teeth , Oasand ; for hoarsnesses , coughs , likewise for all defluxions , unconcoctions , feavers , and so the Air hath been accounted a Pandora's box . And that not only by the touching of cold , as an outward cause , but as a windy blast hath been drawn inwards , and there unduely detained . Of which things elsewhere . But now our speech is of our , and those , internal windy blasts , I grant indeed that an unwonted cold ( as a guards-man of Death ) doth indeed affect some noble part or servile one , as it disturbs the last digestion thereof , whence excrements , pains , yea and Aposthems of the similiar parts do diversly follow . But in these , the faculty of the cold is only an outward occasional cause ; which shews a prevention , not likewise a cure , or quality of a Remedy . Therefore let the trifles of the Schools bid farewel . But besides , that any Physitian may rightly perform his office , he shall know first , what wind is , and then , what is a windy blast , from whence it is made , why it causeth pain ; and then the Remedy shall be easie unto him . Indeed the cause of flatus's being known , we must take heed , least their concrete or composure be turned into a Gas. But a Gas which hath been once made , prepareth an easie way or passage for it self . But if not , and if the bowel where it is beneath it , be stopped with a more hard obstacle , this is to be loosed . But where there is no excrement as a partition , and yet the wringings do proceed , shall not those things be vain , which drive away winds ? and foolish which disperse them ? For truly not the windy blasts , but the matter from whence the bowels are drawn together , and the bowels themselves do generate windinesses , is to be brushed away . The cure , I say , may not be converted unto the flatus produced , but unto the cause producing it . I see therefore that the Remedies of Dill , Caraway , Anise , Cummin , wild Carrot seed , &c. were found out not by the Schools , who are ignorant of the causes of wringings of the bowels : but that they were made known from Divine compassion , to little ones and poor ones , from whom the Schools have begged them , as also many other experiments from thence . For truly the original , essence , matter , property , process and history of flatus's , have lain hid to the Schools . In the next place , neither is the Volvulus , Iliack passion , or that of a barbarous name [ miserere mei ] any twisting or writhing together , and extravagancy of the lesser bowel . For besides that it should be a perpetual , and of necessity , a relapsing evil , Anatomy resists it , which shewes the bowel to be cloathed with the mesentery , to wit , with an external cloathing , with a third garment and upper skinny one , and it being fast tyed to the loynes , by that mesentery , to hang or bend forwards . Therefore that bond being once burst asunder , and the society of the mesentery despised , there is no hope for the future , of reducing the bowels into their former case , from which they had freed themselves by breaking Prison . And so the evil being by a strong fortune restored , should of necessity presently return , and should alwayes afterwards rush into a worse state . Again , throughout the whole tract of the bowel , there should henceforeward be no nourishment with the Veins , and no attraction of chyle for life ; when as nevertheless in the mean time , that Disease gives place to an easie Remedy . For if , besides its wonted circles , the bowel should be co-writhed , who should be that mover ? or who that tormenter ? For from without it hath none , and fears none , which bowel is covered with a smooth caule and simple bladder of the Abdomen or bottom of the belly . Also , if it be stopped up by an internal excrement ( for this nor the other can happen unto it ) now the gut Ileon is stopped ( wherein excrements are not yet wont to be hardned ) by an unwonted dung : but not co-writhed , not dissolved without the case of the mesentery . And so the Schools being amazed , that Disease , hath been unknown in its causes and manner . For I remember , that Thomas Balbani of Antwerp , when I was a Youth , dying within a week of a Volvulus or an Iliack passion , offered eighty thousand Flandrian pounds to him that should cure him , having sent his Coach-men or swift Riders every way . The Physitians of Antwerp then , by the decree of the Schools , with a lofty look , accused the bowel to be rouled inwards , and to be inwrithed as it were with a Gordian knot , their remote ignorances providing a Remedy by way of excuse , but not for the sick man. But Anatomy discovered their Deceit and gross ignorance . For hard dung was found in the slender gut to have stuck sixteen fingers above the blind gut , and much loose ballast to have swumme through the Ileon from above : For it is a rare thing for dungs to harden in the slender gut . Wherefore I afterwards suffered none to perish of the Disease ( ill called ) Volvulus . To wit , I gave some leadden Musquet bullets to drink , that by their weight alone they might drive forward that hard excrement . For by how much the more and bigger bullets are drawn down , by so much the safer and swifter cure follows , so the sick party doth stand , walk , or beeled , with the bottom of his belly as it were raised upright . Now moreover , I will declare a history of flatus's , although a sordid one . Indeed all windiness is in the stomack and bowels . Even as winds are only in the Air , but not beneath the water and earth . Indeed the nativity of a windy blast doth fore-require a certain stomatical sharpness , and yet not an ordinary fermental one . Which thing , because it is not elsewhere found than in the aforesaid places , a flatus also is no where else generated . Even as shall hereafter be manifested . In the next place , every flatus is raised up either from meats , not yet digested , or from the cream , or from the dung of meats , or from the seedy nourishment of the bowels degenerating . There is therefore a four-fold internal flatus in us , a fifth is external , that of a Tympany , which is enclosed without the intestine . One is natural and requisite , or ordinary . But a seventh is poysonsom , in the habit of the Body . But none of them is a vapour , or watery exhalation : because that is that , which of its own accord , and from its proper consistence , doth presently and easily return into water . In the next place , no flatus is air , or wind : seeing the wind or air is not of the composition of concrete Bodies , even as I have longly and largely proved . Therefore it remaineth , that every flatus in us , is a wild Gas , stirred up among the digestions , from meats , drinks , and excrements . One therefore is in the stomack , and is called belching , and it is unsavory , sower , brackish , burntish , stinking or specifical . I call that of unconcocted meat , a specifical flatus : for so Garlick , Radish , and the like , do afford their own savours in belching . But an unsavory and sower flatus , is a belching of the cream , indeed digested , but stirred up through an impotency or weaknesse of the stomack . But a brackish flatus , such as is in inordinate appetite , and a burntish one , are made of meats , well nigh degenerated into a dungy disposition . There is therefore also , another flatus , stirred up in the slender bowels , through the vice of the ferment of the Gaul : and it is either unsavory , sharp , sower , bitter , dungy , cadaverous , or stinking , according to the variety of the matter , and the power of the gauly ferment . This flatus is called a Fart , neither doth it ever ascend through the Pylorus into the stomack . The which if it be stincking or burntish , doth denote the ferment of the dung to be fore-ripe , and lifted up into a strange harvest . There are moreover , two other flatus's in us . One is plainly heteroclite or of a differing kind , being detained and bred , as well in the bowels , as in the whole habit of the Body . For from a poysonous , and dungy forreign ferment , a certain windy blast ariseth in the last digestion of the similar parts ; To wit , while a poyson being taken , dead carcases become swollen , and are blown up : for a sower or sharp corruption entereth into fleshes , after a heteroclital or degenerate manner ; and the solide part dies , and indeed the implanted vital spirit is extinguished , and the part is affected with the poyson of the Venome , whence is a dungie , deadly Flatus , abominable to our nature . And so the immediate or spermatick nourishment of the solid parts , is changed into a wild Gas , and the whole body swelleth , or a part is peculiarly affected . There is also another unsavoury Flatus in the Ileon , to wit , natural , and a certain profitable product , indeed therefore ordinary and natural . And seeing it is made in most , and those oppressed with much hunger ; I conclude with my self , that that unsavoury Flatus was bred of the very immediate nourishment of that bowel it self , being well disposed . For otherwise it should be impossible in Caeliack passions , and other dissolvings of the belly , that so suddain and swift expulsions of excrements should be made , if the Ileon being shut in its emptiness , and falling down , with the continuation of a natural Flatus , should not after some sort , gape perpetually . That thing , I say , the Schooles have never diligently searched into . Whereunto , I will also add greater perplexities , to wit , unless the Ileon do alwaies , naturally , and moderately swell with wind . For otherwise , in the first place , the endeavours of some fibers in the bowels seemed to be in vain , if the Ileon doth not meanly swell with a continual Flatus . For a boy , who suffered a monstrous burstnesse in his Navil , ( for his Navil was wholly clear or shining as it were with a thin upper skin , to the largeness of half the palm of ones hand ) for this plainly monstrous child , as oft as he underwent the gripes or wringings , did afford us the storm of the Ileon to be beheld . So that , that bowel as if it had boyled up , when he walked up and down , did seem to be twisted and pulled together . And that especially as oft as new torments or gripes did molest him : Which things , seeing thty were in such a manner in time of paines , I would also contemplate , of what sort the family administration of the bowels might be in time of health . And then I observed , that there was plainly another successive motion , whereby the bowels did exercise themselves . For as oft as any thing was sent through the Body from above , unto the fundament , ( for it was in the consistence of a more liquid syrupe , and obscurely yellow ) the bowel contracted it self with its own athwart or transverse Fibers , as though it were wholly closed that way , and did drive down the excrement beneath it self : For this was made by a successive contracture of the transverse fibers , no otherwise than as a fidler opens finger after finger , and looseth the former . Even so that it did indeed drive forward the Excrement , together with the Flatus , but this did forthwith return unto its antient place . Surely a thing worthy of great admiration , that through the providence of God , the patrs are not inwardly idle , but do thus without feeling or perceivance , and uncessantly operate , even while we are sleeping . Next I beheld , That as long as the Boy did lie on his right side , the transverse fibers did press themselves together , in the upper part of the bowels of the same side , that they might drive the excrement upwards into the steep part : yet the hairs or threds of the down-bending part of the bowel , then not at all labouring , or being pressed together . I saw therefore , that a Flatus is not alwaies driven forward by the Ileon unto the Fundament , with the excrements : but that it doth leap backwards , and return unto the parts of the Ileon , which are re-opened presently after the secluding of the excrement . From whence , I conjectured , that such a Flatus was natural and profitable , and not burdensome . For the same closure of the Ileon it self , is most exact , before that , that which is thin and slideable can be driven upwards , which being seen , I presently collected ; First , That in the Caeliack or belly passion , the digestive faculty doth not onely erre by reason of the corrupting of a decaying Ferment , but also the retentive faculty of the Pylorus : and furthermore that the propulsive , or forth-driving faculty of the bowels doth then rage with a sumptomatical errour . And then , that some kind of Flatus is natural to the Ileon , being stirred up by its own Spermatical nourishment ; and so that it is to arise from the sixth digestion of that bowel , without stink , sharpness , and trouble : and so that it directs it self into a mean of quantity . But whatsoever of this Flatus , as superfluous , doth exceed its quantity , is presently expelled out of doors . A vice therefore in quantity , doth of its own accord , bewray it self , and is easily banished . It is indeed from a superfluity : but yet it neither causeth pain , nor biteth . But if windy blasts are stirred up from meats vitiated in themselvs , or those seasoned with a vitiated ferment in time of digestion , they are painful through their sharpness , and a forreign impression , but far more powerfuly , if the bowels are pulled together , especially when as a tough muscilage , seasoned with a vitiated ferment , the mother of wringings or gripes , shall stubbornly any where adhere , to wit , for the driving out whereof ( for the most part in vain ) the bowels do co-press , contract , and co-wrinkle themselves . But I call a contracture , the generatress of cruel gripes or wringings , as oft as a bowel is drawn together , not indeed on the transverse , or oblique part of its circle , but wholly on the length of it : especially because contractures by the transverse or athwart , and oblique or crooked fibers , are daily , natural , and without pain . Galen triumphing of the use of parts , being had in great esteem by the Schools , is shewn by Vassalius in an 116 places or errours , never to have seen the dissection of an humane body , which demonstrations of that Anatomical work , as the Schools shall never wash of : So I maintain , that the chief uses of parts , the scopes of the Formative faculty , or their delights , are untouched , not heeded , but unknown hitherto . Indeed since Galen , they have sufficiently seen , that the strait , oblique , and transverse fibers of a bowel , do prevail unto the driving forth of the excrement : yet have they not known , whither , and how , every one of those might incline themselves in their services . For they who in tediously writing , have rashly erred in the platting or weaving of the Choroides or wonderful net of the brain , in the sporting motions of the Lungs , and the passed by uses of the Pulses , have sluggishly passed by the uses of the Pulses , and Bowels in their services . Thus far of Belching and Farting . And Likewise I have discussed concerning a degenerate Flatus throughout the whole Body ; and concerning the natural and requisite Flatus of the Ileon . For truly , I never saw a dead carcase dissected , which would not offer to the Beholders , the Ileon swoln with a Flatus . Now moreover I will proceed concerning the Flatus's of wringing or griping diseases , and the authors of Death . In the third place , there is a Flatus or windy blast in the more gross bowels , consequently bred in the bowels of the blind gut . The Schooles indeed have heeded no other Flatus besides this , as if Flatus's were not conceived but in the strait gut and Colon. And therefore also they have called the Colick , the disease of windinesses , and they have solidly distinguished it into the Colick of the Colon , and of the stomack , into a sandy and windy Colick , and the like shamfulnesses of Confusions . A third Flatus therefore ariseth from a dungy and putrifactive ferment , and it is twofold , to wit , from the food already putrified by a dungy ferment ; and from a spermatical nourishment , degenerate , mortified , and moreover dungified . For this is the most stinking one of all by far . There is also at length a forreign Flatus , which although it have not place in gripings or wringings in the belly as a Cause , yet it is oft-times as a subsequent effect of the same , and is for the most part , worse than a Dropsie , and is called a Tympany . But I call that a dungy ferment , as it is bred without a bowel , so also whose seat is in the blind gut , where the excrements of meats begin to putrifie , under the specifical difference of soulified creatures , and so they there borrow an impression of a dungy ferment , according to their proper kind , or species , neither surely is it an idle or dreamed fiction of this ferment , which doth on every side bring forth a specifical diversity , when as otherwise there is not any transmutation of things without a peculiar ferment . In this ferment therefore oilynesses are made volatile , and an inflamable exhalation is stirred up out of putrifying things , wherefore Chymists do premise all things into putrifaction , that those things , which else being weighty , hidden , and shut up , would remain in the lee , might be lifted up together , with the watrinesse of the matter . For Fleshes , Eggs , Meat-broths , and whatsoever things are of their own accord mortified , do yield most stinking excrements , as also windy blasts . So Amber-grese , Mosch , Zivet , and such sweet smelling things , because in their original , they are partly of Fleshes , and partly because they have once gotten a dungy ferment of that species , being easily again afterwards subdued by our ferment , do bring forth most stinking excrements and Flatus's . By this right also , excrements and Flatus's , which are drawn out by loosening medicines , because immediately dropping from a dead carcase , transchanged aswel through aputrifactive ferment of the loosening poyson , as of the place or bowel : besides the proper horribleness of the mortified matter , they are moreover , most exceeding stinking . And so it is even from hence manifest , that there is a certain dungy ferment in soulified creatures , because it is that which besides the property of its own particular kind , doth as yet keep as many diversities in it self , as there are of Objects receiving . Especially because dungs are not the voluntary putrifyings , or artificial putrifactions of things ; but the limited , and specifical ones : whose efficacy , seeing it doth not proceed onely from the thing it self , it hath need of an external author alwaies operating in the same agreeing resemblance , also in the same manner and character ; most especially , because the impression follows both the healthy disposition of its ferment , as also the sick one . Which thing doth from thence more clearly appear . Because belching , or a flatus originally in the stomack , even as also the flatus of the Ileon , do extinguish the flame of a candle . But a dungy flatus which is formed in the utmost bowels , and breaks forth thorow the fundament , being sent thorow the flame of a candle , is enflamed in flying thorow it , and expresseth a flame of divers colours , like a Rain-bow . But that which is formed in the Ileon or slender bowel , is never inflameable , is often without smell , unless it bring down the mixture of another with it , it oft-times strikes through , being tart , sharp , and brackish in the Fundament . Therefore flatus's or windinesses , do differ in us , in their matter , form , place , ferment , properties , and so in their whole species . Neither have flatus's less , their own generical and specifical varieties , than the Bodies from whence they proceed . For flatus's are in no wise Air. Yea flatus's are not only distinguished by the matter whereof they are , but also by the ferment and seed of flatus's . Hitherto have those things regard , which I have taught concerning the birth of a Gas , or wild Spirit , which surely , should else remain in its antient concrete Body , unless , a ferment of the place being adjoyned , and a seed of sharpness drawn , it be made or composed into a flatus or Gas. I will repeat in this place , the general kinds of diversities of flatus's bred in us , which are specificated by their ferments and the properties of things from whence they arise . Behold their Scheme or Figure . For there are two irregular flatus's in us , whereof , one is ordinary , natural and necessary in the Ileon . The other is plainly pestiferous and degenerate , the which , a poyson being taken , or bred within , doth for the most part lift up the whole habit of the Body into a tumour . And then , there are four flatus's in the stomack and bowels . One of the stomack , which is belching . And this is either specifical , from undigested , hard and stubborn meat . Another is unsavory , of the cream being almost digested , but bred from a weakness of digestion : but a third is sower , from the cream digested ; but yet hindered . A fourth belching is brackish , being produced from the ferment of the place being exasperated . The second flatus , is that of the and it hath some diversities in it . The first whereof containeth farting , arising from Ileon , the abundance of the aforesaid natural flatus . The other is bitter , which breaks forth from strange and ill digested dregs ; And it hath somewhat of an over-hasty dungy ferment . Also the flatus of the gut Colon succeedeth , from meats not plainly freed from their stomatical sharpness , but being corrupted by a prevention , a dungy ferment fore-timely coming unto them . There is also a dungy , mortified flatus , from a resolving and putrefaction of the lively and vital nourishment of the solide parts . Lastly , without the channels of a bowel , is the flatus , Tympany , arising from a diseasifying cause between the Bought of the intestine , and the concave of the Peritoneum or skin which covereth the bowels . Which diseasifying cause hath the property of a local matter , but a more mild one . But the flatus which is hence begotten , is not from a diseasifying matter , but it is the product thereof , indeed it is from the same matter , whereof the natural and ordinary flatus of the Ileon is : That is , from the very immediate nourishment of the bowel . But it is mortal , as well from a poysonous cause , or from a radical Disease , as in respect of the place : which produced Disease may be increased without a limit , and at length may choak the sick ; like the Dropsie Ascites . The Scheme being now finished , thou shalt see that the matter whereof flatus's are , is that concrete Body , about which a ferment doth operate . And then , that he who strives to drive away flatus's by propulsion , or dispersing , and so to overcome the Disease , doth not take away the cause : but goes unto the last effect . Which thing , that it may be the more cleerly made known to thy view , I will suppose three Brethren to be nourished with the same drink and meat : one whereof , can send forth almost no flatus : But another , and the weaker , can bring forth many un-savory , and now and then sower belchings . But the third undergoing a disproportionable temper of his bowels , can make many crackings . From whence , first of all , it becomes plain to be seen , that flatus's are not made of flatulent or windy meats , the use whereof is therefore so greatly forbidden in the Dietary of the Schools . But even as fulness doth for the most part cause many windy blasts , the which sobriety excuseth : therefore it follows , that the fardle is for a burden : but that a burden presupposeth , a labour , or weakness of the digestive faculty . So sharpish Apples , if they are roasted , do puff out very much windiness , the which if they are eaten by a strong stomack , are void of windiness . Whence it is sufficiently manifest , that a flatus is the vice of us , but not of things . The which , that nothing hinders , that some things are more apt for the producing of flatus's , and that from hence they are called windy . Because those things which are most flatulent , do not beget flatus's , but in defective persons . For if windinesses were by themselves and materially in meats , flatus's should equally bewray themselves in all , and he that should send forth the less of flatus's , the same being retained , he should be the weaker . Both whereof is false . Therefore the aforesaid interchangeable course of flatus's doth accuse the agent rather than the matter . In the next place , if it should be moved principally from the matter , and there be a fatty flatus in us : but that could in no wise be troubled or moved by our luke-warmth , which is first obliged to vaporal moistures , before that it can be sufficient for dry and oylie exhalations . Therefore even from hence it is also manifest , that flatus's are made by a causing , but not by a separating agent . Again , that also of Galen is absurd , that some things are windy in the first digestion , but that other things utter their flatus in the second , which he calls sanguification ; and so also , hence , he names them things venereous or causing natural lust . But the third things he calls windy in the last digestion , even as he saith concerning the keepers of Fig-trees ; That their fleshes are blown up , and swollen with windiness , from the eating of abundance of Figs. For every flatus , which was after any manner materially in meats , at least while the food is boyled , and afterwards formally resolved into a cream , seeing the cream , liquor , or water , could never take away the flatus's within , or beneath it self , it should of necessity , presently exhale by belching . But that a flatus out of the cream of meats , doth remain in the blood , or after sanguification is finished ; if that be rightly sifted , it contradicteth the position of the Schools , whereby they suppose , that a natural or livery spirit is bred in the blood , not indeed an external one , stirred up and retained from things : but being made anew , by an ordinary power of the Liver . For that flatus in the venal blood , should be a forreign windiness ( to wit , of the Parsnip , Pease , &c. ) rebellious and stubborn against the formal transchanging of the food into blood . Or if it be by the strength of the Liver , supposed to be transchanged into natural spirit , which they suppose to be the spirit of the venal blood ; first of all it shall be the spirit of the Liver acting ; not of the matter of the venal blood . Seeing the flatus also , which else , every where is not produced but by the error of the digestive faculty , in this place , shall be priviledged , and be made by the force or vigour of the digestive faculty . And so it shall belong to the strong Liver , to be able to stir up very much windinesse out of the cream . Surely , I think it a sign of notorious weakness , not to be able to reduce the transchangeable lump into a single and equable substance : but that a strange and heterogeneal windiness should be left by the Liver to be overcome . The Schools therefore contend , that the strength of Venus or carnal lust , doth beg it self for a forreign flatus . Shall therefore a windinesse arising from strange nourishments , be fit for a species , and specifical propagation ? or from an imaginative spirit of the Liver , bred in the blood , being as yet unripe , shall it by the assuming of an external flatus , be fit for natural spirit , or in the Seed , for humane generation ? I will not believe that the Schools were so mad , as if the first mover of the seed and stones , can be the supposed Air of the venal blood . And much less the more crude flatus of nourishments . Lastly , neither do the Schools satisfie themselves herein . For if a flatus of meats had remained in the cream , and should afterwards as yet , be surviving in the making of the blood , ( for we must not think that a flatus can continue materially in act , for the aforesaid reasons ) therefore at least wise , they will , that an aptness or disposition of the matter unto flatulency , should remain . But this very thing they seriously withstand , being unwilling that the same accident should be in the thing bred or begotten , which was before in the thing corrupted . But all these devices of the Schools do sleep , eftsoon after , that it was plainly shewn , that there is no spirit of the Liver in the venal blood , and much less the retained flatus's of Pease , Parsnip , Eringo , or the Seed of Ash . For I have sufficienly shewn , that the Gas which wanders to and fro in the vital blood , is not a windy one ; nor that it doth relate unto the flatus's or smell of meats : but that it is a lightsom , but that it is a formal Being , the seat of the Soul. But that the matter , bowel , property , interchangeble courses , & defects of Venus hath not yet been made known to the Schools , I will teach in its place concerning the Spleen . Here it sufficeth to have separated the matter or power of Venus from flatus's : A weak digestion therefore , brings forth many windinesses , which a stronger digestion doth not find , even by examining every thing more curiously , and transchanging them more strongly . For a wandring ferment , draws out of a thing that which is not in it materially ; but only potentially : That is , a flatus ariseth from an error of the ferment , being estranged in digesting . For truly , flatus's are not drawn out of the matter , as though concreted and co-agulated ones had fore-existed in it : not from the digestion it self , as a cause by it self , even as heat doth ordinarily allure vapours out of water : but as , there ariseth a certain diminished disposition under the digestion of the ferment , from whence the digestive spirit sucketh a Flatus , as it were a guest inconvenient for it ; and as though the Archeus would correct the Error of the ferment : wherefore a begun indisposition of the matter , was born to change into a wild Gas : the which apprehend thou by an Example . For , Sal Armoniac , and Aqua Fortis , are those things which may be distilled , and suffer heat by themselves apart : but if they are joyned and become lukewarme , they cannot but be presently transchanged into a wild Gas , or an unrestrainable Flatus . So that if the Vessel be most exactly shut , and although most strong and large , yet it bursts asunder , even in the cold . Salt-peter likewise , melteth with a bright burning fire , is cold , and a remedy of Squinancies : yet a coal being adjoyned unto it , both are presently consumed , and do flie away into a flamie Gas. For neither are an Asse and a Horse turned into a Mule ; But the Seminal beginnings of both , from their conjunction , do produce the mule . For so very many things which were not before , materially within , are made a new by adjuncts , ferments , digestions , errors , and interchangable courses . And those things which under their first ferments , were not materially flatulent ; yet because they were not fully digested , and thereupon far removed , they as excrements , when as they undergo another following ferment , do pass over into inordinate Flatus's . So also a Flatus doth not fore-exist in the meats , and much less in the Cream : But there is a certain new and monstrous generation , from the thorow mixed seeds of things , or from the matter unduely transchanged , being placed under the action of another ferment , which thing concerning digestions , shall be more clearly manifest . For so a weaker stomack doth cause the food to putrifie before , or in the chyle , and brings forth frequent belchings , also burntish ones , even as in Feavers , where out of an empty stomack , a frequent belching leaps forth , unaccustomed to healthy persons . For so putrifying doth in distilling , bring forth the colour of Roses , together with the sweet smell and water thereof , which otherwise is not lifted up by the same heat . Likewise there is in the Bowels their own estranging of ferments , and of that which is putrified , it s own estranging , and degrees under which Flatus's are generated , and do break forth . For as long as a Grape is on every side enclosed in its skin , it is sooner dried , putrifies by continuance , or is changed into a raysin ; than that it sends forth a flatus ; but if the skin of the grape be never so little hurt , presently after the wound , the ferment ( the foregoer of any kind of putrifaction ) decayeth ; from whence , neither doth a wild Gas afterwards ceale to belch forth , as long as the heat of the boyling ferment shall endure ; or as long as , from the juyce of the grape , the wine is not perfected . For as meal differs from the leavened paste or dough , and the mealie lump from bread , so doth wine from the juyce of grapes . And as meal if it be boiled , doth not bring forth windinesses ; but being leavened , doth of its own accord belch forth windy blasts : so meats do not in their own nature contain the flatus , which the ferments do draw out . A wonder surely it is , that the Schooles have perceived nothing , have written nothing of these things hitherto ; but that they have delivered all things by hand , to the command of heat . Moreover , concerning the Gas of new wine , and properties of a wild spirit , enough elsewhere . Neither let those things be unseasonable or unfit , which I have elsewhere written concerning ferments , concerning digestions , touching transgressions under anothers harvest , and the diseasie transplantations sprung from thence , to have brought them over unto this limit , concerning flatus's . A most weak stomack therefore , affords un-savoury belchings , but a less weak one , soure ones a vitious stomack , burnish , bitter , and sharp ones . But a stronger stomack doth indeed rightly concoct meats that are full of juyce , not likewise the Onion , Garlick , Radishes , &c. Belchings therefore do witness some weakness , and therefore do express the savours of meats . But under the fardle of much meat that is full of juyce , brackish , also burntish belchings do bewray themselves , especially if the meats are mortified . But brackishness being stirred up by an exasperated ferment , doth bring forth a various appetite to meat . Furthermore also , that flatus's are not bred of windy things ; mark an example . Distilled Vinegar , while it dissolveth Crabs stones , Crysulcha , Silver , a wild spirit is belched forth . A harsh apple in roasting , stirs up very many flatus's : not so if it do longer sweeten on the tree by ripening . If therefore in the same apple , a flatus had materially been , it must needs be , that the greatest part of the apple which was flatutulent , and a meer windiness , was through ripening , converted into the sweet and homogeneal substance of the apple , that is into a non-windinesse . That a mixt Body , ( as they say ) is made of almost a simple element . Wherefore the whole apple , whether it be ripe or unripe , consisteth of the same matter ; and indeed not of a windy one . A sharp apple being roasted in a glass Hermetically shut , constraines the vessel by reason of its windy blast , to burst asunder . But a like apple , being closed up in the like glasse , with as much water , as that it may boyle , sends forth no Gas , but onely a watery exhalation . Aqua fortis , being distilled by its self , doth wholly pass into the vessel receiving , without a wild Gas. But if a dissolvable mettal be added unto it , it brings forth a Gas , so as that if the glass be well stopt with morter , although most strong , it breaks in pieces : when as in the mean time , none of the aforesaid mettal departs into a Gas. The Tartar of Wine , cannot be distilled so much as with the hundredth distillation of its own oyle , unlesse a chink or chap be left in the joynts . Otherwise a wild Gas , how big soever the vessel be , doth suddainly break in pieces . But if therefore Tartar should materially contain a flatus , it had uttered the same in its first combustion , at least in another distillation , the which notwithstanding , is made a new afterwards , in every of its distillations , also of its oyle or sulphur onely . Because a hidden sharpness of the Wine , and also a volatile Alcali is herein , whence of the coupling of them both , a wild Gas is made . For the food not being sufficiently subdued in the stomack , putrifies , and causeth a Gas. For it putrifieth through the corruption of the place , which is of the dung of the stomack : or by an action besides nature . For the least atomes of the meats being well chewed , are well turned into chyle : but the greater atomes in a more weak stomack , although in their circumference , and outward appearance , they are by digestion resolved into chyle ; yet in their center , seeing they indeed perceive sufficient heat , yet do not equally enjoy a ferment , they remain undigested , are corrupted , of a yellowish colour , and for the most part do the business for the bowels : or if they do retain the ancient sliminess of the food , together with a little sharpness , they are changed into wormes ( which are alwayes messengers of weakness ) but the ferment of the stomack finding some things resisting it , and therefore half-cocted , and half-putrified , presently enflameth , doubleth , and heighteneth its tartness , whence there is a gnawing , belching , from a brackishness , the companion of apetite ; which lump falling down into the intestine , stirs up rotten and stinking flatus's from a fat putrifaction . By way of handy-craft operation . Take of Sulphur one part , let it boyl with a double quantity of oyle of Line : presently the Sulphur putrifies , and the substance of Birds lungs appears , breathing forth the smell of humane dung , even as also in distilling , the like Gas belcheth forth . The lump therefore being badly digested in the stomack , descending through the intestine , stirreth up sharp flatus's , if the tartness shall be heightened , whence there are wringings of the guts . But if any snivelly thing thereof shall adhere to a bowel , the more stubborn gripes or wringings are made , and now and then an accompanying Flux . And by so much the more cruel , by how much the sharpness shall be the more brackish . For from a brackish flatus , there is a small and fluid Colick : but from meats it is far more stubborn , and changeth its places and wandereth . But if from a brackish , adhering , and affixed muckiness , it most cruelly afflicts and puls together . Flatus's or windinesses therefore do proceed not from the matter properly : but from an operation of the ferment attempting a new generation besides nature , and from the error of the provoked Archeus . These things of natural and diseasie flatus's . But poysons being drunk , why they produce the habit of the body swollen with a flatus : Know thou , that that comes to pass a little before and after death : For neither doth a dead carcase swell , by reason of an attainment of a new matter , but because the life is chiefly in the bowels , therefore the habite of the body is first defiled by the poyson . But the corrupting of the flesh is alwayes in a sour or sharp savour ( for leavened things are by a famous mystery read to have been forbidden to the Jewes ) therefore a sudden and cruel corruption dashing it self into fleshes , doth also beget in them a windie blast and swelling . So a dead carcass that is drowned , doth presently sink to the bottome , so long as until the flesh waxeth sharp under putrifying , then indeed it springs up , and is swollen with windiness , and the life of the muscles , which is as yet left after death , doth work the flatus . For it is wont to be said , That a dead Carcass will issue to the top of the Water , when the chest of the Gaul is broken . For neither doth this want its own vigor of truth . Not indeed , that it is literally true , that the bladder of the Gaul being broken , and that its bursting forth had brought a lightnesse to the dead carcase : but the Gaul is the balsome restraining corruptions , which are to arise in living creatures from a sharpness : wherefore while corruption is present , a defect of the Gaul is conjectured . A new Alder settles to the bottom : but when the juyce contained in it is corrupted , the tree springs up from the bottom . Furthermore , I have said , that the lesser hot Seeds were from divine compassion , made known to mortals , and by the good common People , the use of the same brought into the Schools , not knowing the cause , and circumstance of Flatus's . Those seeds therefore do restrain the coruption and also the sharpness of matter , and therefore they are refreshments of the Bowels . But that ease or comfort learn thou by this Example . There was a burst man that was negligent , whose Intestine fell out into his Cod ; it presently riseth unto the bigness of ones head , is hardned , and at length waxeth black and blew , or envious . For they in vain attempt with a various warmth of milk , and a luke-warm fomentation of Cows-dung , and it seemeth to be sixfold less through the hole , than is the swelling of the Cod , which is to lay aside the hope of its return , by reason of hardness . And then through the drink of the seeds , to wit , of annise , caraway , fennel , coriander , &c. in wine , the hardness of the bunch doth presently vanish , and it suffers it self to be repulsed inwards . The which , a clyster , and outward fomentation afforded not , therefore that defect doth by it self , silently speak ; That the bowels being exorbitant about the stones , do presently put on an hardnesse , and stirre up flatus's . All which things by a comfort to the Archeus of the bowels , do presently disperse ; which else would cause a swift and painful death . But I will adde something concerning the natural flatus of the Ileon , which is not known by the Schools . A noble woman is taken with a little pain of her belly , she walks about the chamber , had dined , the pain streight way ascends as to her right pap , invades her shoulder , and a little after kills her . Her dead carcass being dissected , nothing is viewed by the eyes , which could be blamed , to have brought death on her . But they fitly see the Ileon stretched out with a little flatus . Wind , wind , I say , the Doctors accuse to be the Executioner . The judgment being brought unto me ; I judged , that the pain of the belly was from the womb ; therefore that it ascended unto the dugs , with whom the womb doth ordinarily talk ; and so to have strangled the woman . But the wind in the Ileon , I said , was not onely guiltless , but that in every dead carcass ( even in him that is slain by a sudden death ) the Ileon is alwayes naturally stretched out with a little wind , because that is natural , unseparable , and proper . For without wind , the bowels should fall down , the excrements should the more difficultly pass thorow . For unless they were driven and liquid , from behind , they should easily return backwards , and as it were without progress , should there contract too much delay . If therefore some wind be a native inhabitant in the Ileon or slender Gut , there is no place for complaint of a flatus in gripes or wringings of the guts , and much less for things carminative , expelling , and dispersing of winds . Let wringings therefore be of a brackish muscilage , more or less sharp , at the resolving whereof ( if they shall stick fast ) or expulsion ( if they shall floate ) a restoring of health is expected . But if in the mean time a sharp flatus be bred , or the Ileon do swell with windes more than is meet , that doth easily find a way for it self . A dismissing of windie blasts doth indeed , lighten from pressing together or stretching out : but a flatus doth not cause wringings or torments of any great moment , but that they do soon produce a way for themselves . But if indeed , a flatus be prevented from utterance by a more hard excrement from beneath : now it is called a volvulus , or rowling pain , and hath departed from the word , of wringings or gripes . Therefore it is now sufficiently manifest , that flatus's or windy blasts in the body , are not made by aire , but materially from things cast into the body , things ordinary , or from poysons corrupting the similar liquor of nourishment . And then , that they cannot be made elsewhere than in the first Kitchin of the digestions : and they are belchings ; in the second also , which is finished in the gut Ileon ; but by no wise in the following families of digestions , unto whom every sharp and brackish thing is a forreigner ; Except in a poyson being taken . Wherefore there is no occasion , force or power in flatus's , for a disease of these regions . But so far as doth belong to a windy blast or exhalation , or vapor , lifted up from the stomack , from the womb , or any other , place ; that I will shew in its own place to be frivolous . Let these things therefore suffice concerning flatus's . CHAP. LVII . The Toyes or Dotages of a Catarrhe or Rheume . 1. Who is the Heir of Diseases , and Nature . 2. Some suppositions in the room of premises . 3. A conclusion . 4. It is proved from experiences . 5. An explication of the thing granted . 6. The Lungs are the first thing dying . 7. Why the Author hath departed from the Schools . 8. Things premised of the miseries of old Age. 9. Why loosening Medicines do hurt in these cases . 10. The miserable Testimonies of Physitians , of their own ignorance . Because the Phrygians are wise too late . 11. A shameful Maxim , which is drawn from things helpful and hurtful . 12. The Errors of Physitians . 13. The Unconstancy of Paracelsus , whence it was . 14. The manner of making a Catarrhe , is like unto an old Wives Fable . 15. The Diseases attributed to Catarrhes . 16. How great destruction of mortals ariseth from thence . 17. After what sort they make the sick perpetual bondslaves unto them . 18. An ordinary privy shift of the Schooles . 19. Thirteen Positions . 20. Nineteen Conclusions proceeding from those Positions . 21. By a sufficient numbring up of parts . 22. A Dilemma or convincing Argument . 23. Some Absurdities . 24. Catarrhs or Rheumes do arise in the Schooles onely from their mother Ignorance . 25. Ignorance is the same Fountain of Absurdities in Curing . 26. Shame makes the Schooles unstable . 27. A denyal of Principles granted in the Schooles . 28. Whence heat happens to the Liver . 29. A proof from Remedies of none effect . 30. The Tooth-ach is again examined . 31. The digestion of the Tooth and Nail , differs from the digestion of all the parts . 32. A Rheum unto the inward parts is shewn to be impossible . 33. A Pose is decyphered . 34. Absurdities following upon a Rheume of the Stomack . 35. A Rheume is fanned into the Lungs . 36. What may drop down at the beginning of a Pose , and what afterwards . 37. An Argument from an impossibility , against the Cause of the Cough of the Schooles . 38. The orginal of matter in affects of the Lungs is demonstrated . 39. The vanity of Remedies from Ignorance . 40. That the drinks of China , Sarsaparilla , &c. do not dry up Excrements , as neither hinder the generations of the same . 41. Some Absurdities caused from hence . 42. What we must diligently heed in affects of the Lungs . 43. The Doctrine concerning the motion of the Lungs , is false . 44. The use of the Lungs is not known in the Schooles . 45. One and Twenty peremptory Reasons against the motion of the Lungs . 46. The Error of the Schools concerning the use of the Diaphragma or Midriffe , established eight Reasons . 47. Seven conclusions issuing from thence . 48. Why the Remedies of Physitians are of no worth . 49. That preventions for the restraining of Catarrhes , are old Wives Fictions . 50. Galen in his Books of the Preserving of Health is wholly ridiculous . 51. The Ignorance of the Schooles is to be pitied and bewailed . 52. The dissecting of a live Dog hath deceived the Schooles . 53. A new Error about Ecligmaes . 54. They suppose a falshood . 55. Some proofs . 56. Whence the Error of Catarrhes or Rheumes was brought in . 57. A refuting of a mad perswasion . 58. What it may be , which is felt to cause the mask of a defluxing Rheum . 59. What the future and succeeding matter may be . 60. The ignorance of the humour latex , hath confirmed Catarrhes . 61. A prevention . 62. The torture of the night . 63. The unconstancy of Paracelsus . 64. Liquid things , which are not yet vitial in us , do not talk with the Stars . 65. The Marrow is not among Liquors . IT is now a seasonable time to shew , that the great heap of Diseases which hath been dedicated to a Catarrhe or Rheume flowing down from the Head , even into the very top of the Toes , without let or hinderance , is an old Wives Fiction , not invented but by the enemy , the troubler of mankind ; to wit , lest the causes of Diseases being known , the Remedies of the same , should also be made known . However it be , at least wise , from thence it is manifest , that the Schools are even unto this day misled by the errors of the Heathen , in the generating , supposing , defluxion , manner , way or passage , matter , means , places , instruments of a Rheume ; and likewise in its revulsion or pulling back , and Remedies : indeed it is false and absurd , whatsoever thou shalt build upon one absurdity or impossibility . Whence likewise , the vain hope which is placed in Cauteries or searing Remedies , falls to the ground , even as I shall demonstrate in its own place . Natures themselves are the Physitianesses of Diseases : but the Physitian is their Minister or Servant , according to Hippocrates . But that is concerning Diseases , which nature cures of her own free accord . But when she hath failed , so that she cannot renew her strength , a Physitian chosen by the bounty of the Lord , and with whom all Diseases are almost of the same esteem ( for such a one is he , who hath obtained some universal Medicine , among many of the like sort ) he remains no longer a Minister or Servant ; but a prevailing Interpreter , Ruler and Master . Let the Name of my Lord Jesus be exalted for ever , who doth alwayes bestow his bounty on his little Ones , who are base or dejected in their own humility . For nature being the chief receiver of the diseasifying impressions of the sick , and the sensitive Soul a mover on the opposite part : likewise where entertained Diseases do prevail , man dies , or at least wise , liveth for the future , more miserably than death it self , unless he be restored by the Physitian , into his former state . Yet it doth not happen to every Physitian to go to Corinth , unless to him that is called , elected , exercised and commissioned , or entrusted . For the universal perfections of healing , which contain in them , the tune or harmony of nature , had not yet been made known to the age of Hippocrates ( for they are as yet scanty , and derided by the common sort of Physitians unto this day ) therefore Hippocrates deserves pardon , if he thought that the whole businesse of a Disease was to be finished by nature , as a Mistris . Moreover , I have said elsewhere , that even forthwith from the beginning of the Young , an implanted spirit , doth sit president over every member as an assisting Ruler : but that the other , being an inflowing spirit , doth issue from the heart , being the awakener and comforter of the implanted one , the which notwithstanding is neither limited nor individually disposed , unless it be first subdued by the implanted spirit . I have also taught elsewhere , that every member doth grow or flourish , according to the virtue of the implanted ferment , and so that neither is a transmutation to be hoped for , for a new generation , unless by a ferment mediating . Consequently it is from thence understood , that all growth is made by the spirits , and so , that a weakened digestion of the members , doth depend on the diminishing of the spirits , and of the ferment of these , according to that saying , My spirit ( the sheath of the ferment ) shall be diminished ( therefore ) also , my dayes shall be shortened . So as that , a member , which in health doth produce even no visible excrement , doth make much thereof , and that without ceasing , if it shall be wounded , hurt , diminished , or hindered in the vigour of its ferment . In the next place , it also from hence follows , that through a hurt , and the variety of things hurting , a disagreement and undue proportion of excrements is bred . Not therefore , from one Fountain , to wit , the Head of man ( whence indeed , the Schools do devise all Catarrhs or Rheums to rain down ) but from an own proper affection or suffering , or from the proper indisposition of every part , brought upon it by local ferments , do Diseases arise . For so wounds which are cured , do suffer a relapse , do oft-times bring forth Ulcers and Imposthumes . And the axle of the winds being turned , they wax fresh , and grieve again , a long course of years after . So indeed , Coughs , Pleurisies , spittings of blood , and Erisipelasses , do return . For a mountain cold exceeding a mean , or any other sudden cold suddenly invading , the night Air , a fenny Air , or Gas of Mines belched out , do oftentimes by one only on-set , tread the ferments of the Brain and Lungs under foot , that for the whole life-time after , they are made shops for divers excrements . Truly after this manner , excrements ( not indeed snivelly ones from the Brain ) are made in the Eyes , Ears , Teeth , Jaws , by an error of their own . So Coughs and Asthmaes do at first begin , and persevere by a continued ferment . Not indeed through snivel flowing down from the Head , but generated within the Lungs by the violated ferment of the place . For the Lungs are most easily affected or disturbed by an external thing rushing on them , before the other members : because it is the first of the members which waxeth old and dieth . As is manifest by the Cough of old folks , and the snortings of dying persons , although afflicted with another vice than that of the Lungs . For that is proper to the Lungs , because it alwayes drinks crude or fresh Air , and being neighbour to the oppressed heart , doth readily restore its strength , and for that cause its own strength the sooner faileth . For truly , I first of all dissent from the Schools , because I know this kind of vice to be of the parts containing , but not of the liquors contained . For those contents are the certain products of a root , which are begotten by the Archeus of the parts being badly seasoned . And then , I also differ in this , that I know it to be a local evil , but not bestowed or dispensed by a secondary affection of the Head. For the Coughs of old age are made under a difficult hope of restoring , because a very small quantity of the excrement bred in the Lungs , doth reside in the utmost small branches of the Airy pipe , which doth not only stop up the reeds : but also , through its presence , disturbeth the ferment of the place , and lessens it ; whence new excrements , the wealthy houshold-stuff of Coughs , are stirred up every hour . Which in old age , are scarce cured , by means commonly known . Because they are those which do not pierce unto the places affected ; yea , neither have they obtained a strength of restoring . Such excrements therefore , are the local defects of the parts . And every part hath its own weakness , whether it be in-bred or attained with a diminishment of the growing or flourishing ferment . And so also from hence , all those excrements of parts do proceed . I understand therefore in the first place , that the repetitions of purges are vain and hurtful in these affects : because they are those things which are appointed only about the products , but not about the causes . Then also , and chiefly , because such excrements do not give place by loosening Medicines . However it is , they do no way reach to the primitive blemish and hurtful root in us : but only do meditate of latter effects : but the former causes or roots , they are not able to touch . Adde thou , that although loosening Medicines do seem sometimes to have succoured for two dayes space , as the lump of the venal blood of the Mesentery being taken away , a more sparing dispensation , and nourishment is brought unto the Lungs , and hence , there is a more sparing spitting forth by reaching . Yet notwithstanding , laxative Medicines do oppose the general strength of the whole Body , by weakening it more and more . Which thing , while Physitians do even see as it were thorow a sieve , neither know they to have profited the sick party , by a diminishing of the Body , and exhausted strength , they at length , dismisse the weak , to be handled by the rules of Diet , and the only aids of a sober Kitchin : only by the aid of a Cautery , and repeated assistance of the more gentle laxatives , they proceed medicinally , that is , to live miserably . By which supposition in the first place , they at least insinuate , that the Kitchin is to be preferred before any unfaithful or distrustful Medicines of the shops , and experience being made , they decree , that these must be abstained from as hurtful . And I wish , that after so many wipings away of the strength , that might suffice ; neither that they would again any more afterwards , by the same succours , attempt to exhaust the hope , Body , veins , strength , and purses of the sick ! I would to God also , they were mindful of their own Maxim , wherein , their chief curative indication or betokening sign , is to be taken from things profitable and hurtful . Which rule , although it be shameful , and only that of Empericks : I would that at least , by the same , they would now skip back from their committed errors . Neither that in the Cough and Consumption , they would return unto Remedies , which hitherto they have found to have profited none . For loosening Medicines , cuttings of a vein , purgers by the nostrils , drawers of phlegme by the mouth , Ecligmaes or Lohochs , the decoction of China , Sarsaparilla , Sassafras , a Cautery in the Coronal suture or seam of the scull , and other unfaithful aids of that sort , would fall asleep , being applied by the Physitian , that they may after some sort , seem , not to have received their money from a free gift . At least wise , I would that they had learned by their practice , that while they meditate of the removings , revulsions , derivations , and preventions of latter effects , that is , excrements , they do openly shew , that the knowledge of the causes have lain hid unto them , neither that they have methodically cured their sick by a taking away of the causes . They had also found the respect of food , to be a dainty or costly , languishing , weak , and desperate kind of Remedy for so great an enemy , now an in-mate , yea and a Patron . No wonder therefore , that the common People , heeding the vanity of these Cures , have took an occasion to say : that it is the best Medicine , not to use Medicine . For I have oftentimes bewailed with great compassion , in reading thorowly of the centuries of medicinal counsels , and especially while they afresh prosecute all the Diseases of Almanzor , from the crown of the Head unto the soal of the foot , because they narrowly searching into the catarctical or principal cause , from the beginning , ( as they think and boast ) they do every where accuse some natural , or attained singular distemper , yet under the uncertainty of a doubt , whether they should appoint the same as the disease , or indeed as the antecedent cause of the disease , whereof they consulted . But least they should erre , even in any diseases , they have accused heat and also cold . To wit , they complain almost in all cases , of a coldness of the stomack , alone , or combined with the heat of the liver , whence they many wayes divine , Rheumes to arise , and to have slidden down into divers parts , and they prosecute as the diseases of the same , not onely almost all internal ones , but also even unto the defects of the skin . Thus indeed do the Schooles season their young beginners , theorically and practically . For so Rheumes are guilty of the defects of the eyes , ears , jawes , tongue , teeth , breast , armes , loines and legs . So coughs , consumptions , astmaes , plurisies , peripneumonies , apoplexies , palsies , sudden deaths corrupt mattery imposthumes , spittings of blood , have found their already supposed cause in Rheums . So in the next place , the Stomack casts up its vomit , loatheth , labours with an unconcoction , the liver also , and the spleen are ill at ease . For an undigestible snivel having slidden down out of the head ; obstructions , hardnesses , dropsies , aposthems , scirrhus's , fevers , wringings of the bowels have taken up their room among Catarrhes , their Clients . Unto which Catarrhes , Paracelsus ( although elsewhere triumphing in Tartars , and his Three first Things , through an invention ) hath notwithstanding , for the most part subscribed , and hath alwayes manifestly acknowledged the name of the defluxion ( fflussen ) by nodding under his Mistriss , Uncertainty . For the Schooles do so seriously adorn this deplorable fable of Catarrhes , and deliver it from hand to hand , unto each other , that it may supply the room of Truth : yea Idiots being made passive Physitians , do declaim with me concerning their Catarrhes , even unto a long tediousnesse or weariness . Wherein indeed , seeing it is hard and nauseous for me to learn all that are unaccustomed , to pluck them out of their supposed doctrine , and to bring in a true light of the Theorie : Especially , seeing the multitude are of that minde , that like new hogsheads , they do scarce lay aside their odour at first drawing . Therefore I am wont to be silent for the most part , among the great ones ; I plead not for a disease , not for its causes , not for its particular kindes , not for its medicines ; I being silent , as to that easie Theorie of the Schooles , do seem ignorant of all things , agreeing to depart from all . Yet elsewhere I shew that I have been otherwise instructed : but that Idiots are not capable of Medicine , seeing neither am I their School-master . I likewise admire daily , that none hath hitherto taken notice of the so great ignorance of Physitians : but that the Christian world hath drawn after it these dreames of the Greeks , for a ridiculous lying worship or service , and destructive to humane society . Indeed they determine , that the original fountain of Catarrhes , is in a cold distemper of the stomack , and a hot distemper of the liver , and that the great part of infirm mortals , are subject to this tyranny : Forasmuch as the manner of making it is , that the stomack being uncessantly in the time of concoction , made hot by the liver , cannot but alwaies send vapours to the head ; but that the brain is in its own nature cold , and like a cover to a boyling pot , or in stead of the hollow head of an Alembick , whereinto vapours do ascend , and are constrained into water . The which , seeing it ought naturally to flow down , it suggests an ample and general matter for Catarrhes or Rheumes . The which if it fall down into the eyes , ears , jaws , teeth , &c. The parts do deservedly grieve , that they have a neighbour brain , and a superiour tyrant : But if it rain down into the lungs , they are transchanged into a cough , shortwinded affects ; next into a consumption of the lungs , beating of the heart , and so also into suddain death . But if indeed , these Rheumes do rain down into the stomack ; now he paies the punishment of their fault by unconcoction , crudities , vomitings , inordinate appetities , stomack paines , faintings , obstructions , fluxes , caeliack passions , cholers , colicks , consumptions for lack of nourishments , dropsies , scirrhus's , and all defects of the belly ; yea fevers , putrifyings in the veins , also affects of the spleen , stones of the reins and bladder , do draw their beginnings from the muckiness of a Catarrh . But if Catarrhs do derive themselves into the bosome of the Cerebellum or lesser brain ; now suddain death , the apoplexie , and palsies are at hand . But if by the chance of Fortune , Rheums do divert themselves thorow the nucha , or marrow of the back-bone , into the sinews , arteries , muscles : divers joynt-sicknesses , plurisies , palsies , and convulsions of the parts do presently happen . And likewise , they will have Rheums to beget Chyrurgial defects of pains , apostems , and the divers off-spring of ulcers . But if they do not fall down , and the brain doth ease it self of its burden , by poses and coughs ; the drowsie evil , the Coma or sleeping evil , the Catochus or stiffe-taking disease , the lethargie , giddiness of the head , apoplexie , losse of memory and the sences , are present . For truly , besides the aforesaid distempers of heat and cold , and a Catarrhe of necessity bred from thence : the Books , Speeches , Counsels , Conversations , Chairs , and Practises of Physitians do re-sound nothing : and so the whole hinge of healing is at this day conversant in purgings , cuttings of a vein , scarrifyings , baths , sweates ; cauteries , and in summe , not but in the diminishments of the body and strength , or dryings up of Rheumes . To wit , to which end they have given the roots of China and Sarsaparilla , from the utmost part of the East , to drink , together with the wood Sassaphras , to dry up . But they measure the Dietary and Medicinal part , for the most part , by the rule of heat and cold : and by this meanes they never dismisse the Sick out of their hand ; but detain them for perpetual Clients , as it were gotten bondslaves : yet under a manifest dispaire . To wit , that the cure or healing would be impossible , seeing the Physitians are ignorant of the Causes and Roots , and do see themselves to operate in vain , because the natural cold of the Stomack , contradicts the heat of the Liver : and so that those things which should profit the Stomack should hurt the Liver , and on the contrary . All which things seeing they conspire for the destruction of Mortals , likewise the destruction of the Common-wealth and Families ; It hath been my part utterly to overthrow this execrable Heresie of the Doctrine of Medicine : and I ought to have done it so much the more forcibly , because that plague doth possesse all the mindes of the Europeans , even from the daies of Galen . The rich indeed learn this Doctrine for a proper reward of Learning , and what they have learned , they teach others ; So all Diseases sound as bred of Catarrhes or Rheumes . I will therefore shew by Positions granted in the Schools ; 1. The Stomack of a man , as long as he is alive , is actually hot , and its membrane or coat is besmeared with some moisture . 2. But it is impossible for any watery moisture , to be actually hot in us , but that also for that very cause , it stirreth up a Vapour from its self . 3. The upper passage out of the Stomack , is the Throat or Oesand , a membrane extended like a Cane or Reed , from the Stomack even unto the Jawes , being like to the membrane of the Stomack . 4. The Oesand , by it self , is actually , wholly moist , and it is shut ( seeing else it crookedly falls down by reason of a vacuum or emptiness ) actually and alwayes , no otherwise then as a bladder which wanteth its proper Content : the Throat therefore doth touch it self side-waies , through a necessity of Nature , which doth not suffer a vacuum . For the Throat which hath not meats , drink , or air in it , should of necessity be empty , if it should lye open : but that it doth not lie open or contain air , is manifest from that ; because else , every morsel being swallowed , the air which should be beneath the same , and should resist the suited gobbet , should be thrust downwards to the Stomack , and so , there should be as many belchings as there are gobbets swallowed . In the next place , seeing the membrane of the Oesand is moist , it should of necessity fall down on it self , unless it were on every side extended by a certain force , the which is neither presented to the view , in dissections , neither should it serve for any end in living creatures . 5. The mouth of the Stomack is shut by a natural , not by a voluntary motion . 6. But there is no other Anatomical knowledge of the Throat , than that it is narrow , shut beneath , being co-pressed by the Pylorus or lower Orifice of the Stomack , and in mans Neck , by very many Vessels . 7. The Throat draws not , as neither doth it contain Aire : For it falls down through the proper motion of a moist membrane , and a penury of the thing contained . 8. The Oesand is not opened throughout its length , unless it shall send nourishments thorow it : The which if they are the dryer , they stick in the passage , neither do they easily descend , unlesse drink be over-added : which could not be done , if it should contain air under the Gobbet or morsel , but that Belching would follow . But the Oesand layeth open about the Wind-pipe , in the beginning of its self . 9. The Oesand or Throat is shut beneath , by a strange , or anothers right , and therefore , neither is it opened , unless by an external guest entring in or breaking forth , or in time of hunger , it is also opened by anothers will. 10. No Aire , and much lesse a Vapour , breaketh forth upwards out of the Stomack , without the sound of Belching . 11. If Heat , which is necessary for the Stomack , causeth a Vapour , yet it doth not thereupon violently thrust forth the same upwards , so that it is able to stretch out and open the locked mouth of the Stomack and Throat : Seeing any contradictory thing being placed , there should be a continual Belching unto every one . 12. In the Stomack , no otherwise than as in the other Vessels , which are of a lukewarmth , every watery Vapour , doth by the least pressing together , sooner grow together again into drops , then that it doth elevate or stretch out the co-pressed Membrane through its length . And therefore neither do they make vapoury Belchings , but Aire , and a wild Spirit or Gas onely . 13. That a Livery Spirit of the venal Blood , being supposed , all the Veines should by their heat , bring forth Catarrhes , either about the parts of the Liver , or in their outmost branches , which are neglected by the Schooles . The first Conclusion . From these Positions for the most part granted , and clear by Anatomy , it followes , 1. First of all , That no Vapour is carried out of the Stomack into the Head , and that the supposed matter for Catarrhes or Rheumes faileth . 2. If so great blindness hath circumvented the world in things manifest ; what is not to be suspected of things more hidden ? 3. That the Doctrine of the Schooles standing , a healthy and hot stomack should generate much greater , and more Rheumes , than a sick one , and otherwise , a colder stomack ; which is already contrary to the Schooles . 4. That they should rather employ themselves in cooling than in heating the Stomack . 5. That all mortals should of necessity be Rheumatick , and alwawes infirme . 6. Because the same Oesand , Brain and Stomack , being actually hot , all do equally consist of moisture , and of the same figure or shape . 7. That every man , like Swine , should almost at every pace , naturally belch , because an uncessant heat and moisture should of necessity send upwards , a continual Vapour . 8. That although a Vapour raised up from the Stomack , should stretch out the Oesand , yea should ascend without Belching ; yet it should wholly bee alwayes blown away through the mouth and nostrills , before it should proceed unto the Brain through the strait and closed passage of the membrane : Because that Vapour ascending from the meats out of the Stomack , should of necessity also smell ( in every man ) of the meates , and the transmutations of these , and should be offensive to himself , and the standers by ; so that if the Belchings are now and then smelling or of a stinking savour , all the breath of all should also continually stink , through an admixed flatus or blast of the meats . 9. That seeing Belching is a wild Gas and a far more subtile thing than a Vapour , and yet doth not strike the brain , unlesse , the mouth being shut , it be dashed forth through the Nostrils : surely much less shall Vapours be conveyed to the Brain . 10. That Belchings are never carried from the Throat unto the Brain , by a right or strait passage , but only by the instrument of smelling ; and therefore that they do not yeeld a smel , unlesse the mouth being shut ; and much less shall a Vapour of its own accord be carried out of the Stomack unto the Head. 11. That , that a vapour the matter of a Catarrhe , might as yet by some means ascend unto the head , or the instrument of smelling : this ought not to be able to be done , but by shutting of the mouth . And so that there would not be a possible matter for a Catarrhe to him that gapes : and therefore this is an easie Remedy for a Catarrhe . 12. That , seeing two bodies cannot naturally pierce each other in the same place , and seeing the passage from the jawes , unto the brain is narrow , filled up ( for there is not a Vacuum granted in those Organs ) shut above , nor passable ( for the breath , although it be pressed together , doth not breath forth upwards to the Head ) therefore a vapour cannot reach out of the stomack unto the bottom of the brain . For example , A Cane , if it be stopped above , although it be held over hot vapours ; yet this doth not admit them to ascend , by reason of the presence of Air , wherewith it is filled . 13. It being granted , that a vapour could climb upwards ; yet it shall not find any plain or hollow thing upon which it should grow together into drops . And much less such a one , which may represent the cover of an Alembick or earthen Pot : but in the bottom of the brain , whither the vapour is freely granted to ascend , there is a narrow part , the basin , or bottom of the funnel , which hath two tables toward the nostrils , and as many toward the neck ; which two latter little mouths , the ascending vapour should only find . And they are almost continually filled with snivel , are moist , and do drop , as the proper emunctories of the brain appointed for the casting forth of its muck or filth . And therefore a vapour of its own accord ascending , being granted : yet there should not be a place for the growing together of a Catarrhe . 14. A vapour , if any one possibly being made from the stomack , had also ascended even thitherto ; yea and had grown together into drops in so slender a space , and if it should fall down together with the muck or snivel , it should bring less damage than the muck it self , which is the ordinary excrement of the Brain . All which things the Schools have seen by Anatomy , and shall by Science Mathematical ( if they do weigh them ) know to be unevitable : yet they go on , they have eyes , and see not ; have ears , and it is to be feared , that they will not hear . 15. That although belching be the Gas of meats , and it bears their smell before it ; yet any kind of vapour of meats whatsoever , doth give an un-savoury and unhurtful water . For example , let the snivel or spittle be distilled with a slow luke-warmth , such as is that of the stomack of a living Creature : Certainly , thou shalt draw out nothing but an un-savoury , and no glewy water : and much less a salt , sharp , and tart Rheume . 16. That although snivel do slide into the jawes , and doth diversly and oft-times badly affect these , according to the divers indispositions of the snivel ; notwithstanding , neither that filth , nor the dropping down thereof , can bear the reason of a Rheume ; no more than the urine sliding out of the kidney into the bladder , is to be called a Rheume . Wherefore if there be an un-savoury , salt , sharp , or soure , fluide , or gross snivel sliding down into the parts , whereby it is deputed naturally to be purged , as it were through an emunctory , it is not to be called a Catarrhe , however badly also it may affect the parts ; even as also the urine , if it shall afflict the bladder . 17. By how much less ought the Flux of any feigned humour , or dreamed excrement , bred , and derived after a manner , through means , places , and journeys naturally impossible , to be reckoned a Catarrhe ? 18. If the brain in living Creatures be not actually cold , the reason of condensing of a vapour ceaseth : but if it be less hot than the other parts : doth therefore a vapour seek the more cold part , by sense or feeling , and choice ? because it desires rather to be coagulated , than to remain as it is ? 19. Or are vapours driven by all the more hot parts on every side , unto the brain , as the more cold part ? But thus there should be altogether a continued unexcusable tempest in healthy folk . But yet all these things being disregarded ( the which notwithstanding cannot have themselves naturally by way of necessity ) Rheumes should nevertheless flow down . But not in the first place , toward the outward parts , between the scull and the skin . For truly , the Schools themselves do teach , that vapours , or the foregoing matter of a Rheume doth climb from the stomack , unto the bottom of the brain , and there doth find a certain plain ( an imaginary one , nor as yet found by Anatomy ) in the hollow whereof , it doth presently grow together , and presently after that concretion , it fall's down by drops . Far be it surely from thence , that an enemy which is a stranger , a meer excrement , a forreigner to the brain , and the cause of so great infirmities passing into water in the lowermost plainness of the brain , should from thence pierce thorow the very body of the brain , or that in the form of water , or at length again in shew of a vapour , it shall sport in the aforesaid plain . For not in the likeness of a vapour , as though a vapour reacheth from the stomack unto the bottom of the brain , and doth grow together in the place of cold ( as they say ) surely by the same opportunity of cold , it shall remain water , neither shall it be again made a vapour . If therefore that vapour be now there made water by reason of the cold of the place , it is not to be believed that this hostile water is drawn inwards , and much less to have become so subtile , that against the will of the receivers , it should pounce the brain , coats of the brain , seames , scull , and the Periostion , or skin covering the bones , that it may be stayed and run down under the skin . For besides unavoidable , and very many absurdities , that water shall be as it were rain water , and unfit for slimy Catarrhs , waxing very hard with muckiness . Yea the Rheumes which are hence to arise , should at the first sense of heat , sooner vanish away by every sweat , unless the Galenists do teach that the water which is made of the vapour of a luke-warm stomack , is afterwards fixed . Also that it hath become salt and sharp , only by the touching of the plain , which thing , the knife hath not yet observed . And then , the skin of the scull being far more pory than the scull , should sooner root out that water by transpiration or sweat , than the evils , from thence believed , can be made . Moreover , the skin which is stretched over the scull , is more toughly adhering hereto ; neither doth the steepness only of the place suffice for the flowing down of a Catarrhe , and for the renting of the skin from the bone . Yea and more is , this water bred from the vapour of the stomack , should of necessity , have a driver within , which should drive it thorow the brain , coats , bone and Periostion . But that should not be any heat : for then it should cease to be water , and should again be made a vapour , which is feigned to be condensed into water by the coldness of the brain . In the next place , Rheumes are said to be more accustomed to old folks , weak people , and to the colder stations : therefore that driver or forcer shall be cold ( which after another manner , is wont to bind the parts together ) and shall now ( the order of things being overturned ) drive the water thorow the brain , and that indeed in the form of water . And that driving or pulse in the water , sprung from the meer vapours of the stomack , shall be even in the brain , which should open it self together with the coats and scull , unto the water coming to it . Again , seeing all such water co-thickned by a vapour , is said to be hanging on the bottom of the brain , neither that it can there be detained beyond the bigness of a drop ; but that it of necessity will presently and droppingly fall head-long down , or the brain being forgetful of its duty , shall set up this excrementitious water by drops . And then , besides a driver , the water should have need of a leader , which should stretch out the skin , and pluck it from the ribs , that it may provide a place ( to wit in the Pleurisie ) for it self hastening downwards . And as well the leader as the driver in the water , should be more powerful than our Blas . Lastly the mask of credulity being at once discovered ; at whatsoever price I shall prostitute the dreams of the Schools concerning Catarrhs , none shall buy their false wares . Neither could I hitherto sufficiently admire , that the world hath been circumvented by Catarrhs : that mortals have placed so great credulity , by reason of one only fault , to wit , ignorance ; in a thing I say , so blockish , foolish , and wholly impossible . Because the Schools , not finding a cause , whereto they might ascribe the Catalogue of Diseases , have commanded these dreams of Catarrhs to be believed . But at least wise , the sweat is salt : wherefore the humour latex should rather afford the matter of a Rheume than that feigned vapour , to be led through so many windings , and scarce possibly consisting , through a thousand absurdities . Then also , the accustomed saltness of the latex , hath more immediate causes of pains , than an unsavory water derived upwards in feigned vapours . In the next place , if water doth pass thorow the brain , coats thereof , scull , and about the bony membrane ; shall it now therefore , being wearied , not be able to pierce even the skin also ? or shall it forget the wayes ? why shall the sudoriferous and pory skin , resist the water which was able to pierce the scull ? But when as it should be collected under the hairs , then it should either there swell into a descending flood , or indeed should flow down with a slender thred of small drops . If it being little , should be dis-cussed in manner of sweat , or if it should make a collection in the temples of the Head , it should presently bewray it self to the finger . What if it flow down from thence ; at least wise it could not but in the term or bound [ to which ] of motion , stir up a tumour of sweet distilled water . But at least wise , that water could never fall down into the muscles , or be the sooner collected among the muscles : because they are they , which are every one cloathed with their own membrane . And moreover , neither is there room nor passage for flowing down between the skin , and the Periostion of the scull , unto the Muscles between the ribs , that the distilled water may cause a Pleurisie . For that which was without pain , under the skin and hairs , should presently with so great a fury of pains , stir up a Pleurisie , and only with its descending , by its naked weight , rent the Pleura from the ribs , it being implanted in , and joyned unto them by fibers . Certainly a huge cruelty should happen by defluxing . At length , neither can a Rheume fall down unto the teeth , and the sinews or nerves thereof ; Because the sinews which on both sides enter from the bottom of the brain , unto the cheek or jaw , do , without and within , so fitly or exactly fill up the hole , that they make a sheath so just and so equal , that there is not room for the entring water to run down ; and so much the less , because the water doth not undergo a small hole , shut beneath . And much less , shall it flow down to one only , wonted , and only rotten tooth , which it may afflict . And furthermore , a Catarrhe being gathered together under the hairs , should run down into the cheeks , but shall not fall down under the gums , thorow the fleshes of these , and without being thorowly mixt with venal blood , according to the guidance of the sinews , under the flesh , nigh the jaw bone , perhaps unto some one tooth . And which more is if the water should rush downwards from above , and it be granted for a cause of pain of the upper jaw : Yet in no wise , nor ever , water not alive , could molest the lower jaw . What if a Rheume can decline unto the eyes or ears ; surely its troublesome matter should first proceed from the plain , and feigned basis of the brain , into its bosom ; it had first called a counsel , yea , had sooner brought forth death , than an ophthalmy or inflamation of the eye . Moreover , I remember , that a Pleurisie is not between the skin , or the external fleshy membrane , and the Muscles between the ribs ( whither notwithstanding it should flow down from the skin of the scull , rather with a straight line , and not inwards ) but either in the very oblique Muscles between the ribs , or between these and the Pleura compassing the ribs , whence it hath found its name . Which way therefore shall a Catarrhe fall down hither from the Head ? I grant indeed by way of supposition , that snivel doth fall down through the palate , even in Children and healthy folks , into the stomack . Yet this doth not pertain unto a Catarrhe or Rheume . Neither doth the snivel arise from that so much reported vapour of the stomack : but it is an unprofitable excrement begotten by the wandring keeper . As in its own place . I further grant , that in the joynt sickness , and elsewhere , a salt excrementitious liquour is oft-times sustained , but the humour latex alone , is the Vulcan , Morter or Parget , and fewel of these : but not an ascent of vapours out of the stomack , into the brain , not many humours , nor the feigned distillation of Phlegme conjoyned with choler . For the very Schools themselves being smitten with shame , that the Head being on every side , filled with the brain , should be the Colledge of Catarrhs , and that from thence almost all Diseases should rain down ; have accused the stomack ( Alas ! ) smoaking with , and supplying matter for continual vapours . But when as they found the stomack in healthy persons , to be guiltless : but for the joynt sickness , do suddenly accuse defluxions in healthy persons ; through the shadow of an over-spread bashfulness , they whisper , neither dare they to speak cleerly , as from knowledge : for they borrow sharp choler , and salt phlegme from the venal blood , and leave the controversie before the Judge , whether those humours are to be fetched from the Liver , and are separated in the veins from the blood , that they may be expelled unto the joynts , or indeed , water , or a certain snivel , or a certain un-named thing , be brought down thither out of the Head between the skin . For they are as yet uncertain ; and so much the more confused , because they are ignorant , who that separater , or who that deriver of humours should be , which alone might bring these sincere humours not defiled by the venal blood , unto the joynts , and should make choice , sometimes of this , and sometimes of that part : but should forsake the more weak and more sluggish part , and should daily enslave a new one unto himself , yea and invade the knotty part , and that which is subject to stoppage . Whatsoever therefore the Schools do prattle concerning vapours lifted up out of the stomack , for the matter of a Rheume , let it be old Wives Fables . For the stomack is never more cold than is meet ; it is the more diminished indeed in its digestive ferment , whereunto the coctive faculty ought to be attributed , but not to heat ; as I have elsewhere taught at full . The Liver also doth never from its own proper temperature , offend in heat ; seeing there is no heat in us , but what is by reason of life : and therefore , every dead Carcass , when the life is extinguished , is suddenly cold . But the troublesome heat of the Liver , is alwayes by accident . For example . Let a cold thorn be fastened in the finger ( an example moreover , elsewhere minded , concerning Fevers ) there is presently a pulse , and heat , and swelling , from the pain . For this is not , because the thorn is hot , nor because the neighbour blood was hot before the thorn : but the heat by reason of the thorn cometh by accident . So think thou of the Liver ; for if it be hot , it hath its own thorn , which doth not shew a cooling of it , but a taking of it away . For cooling refreshment makes not only a cloakative Cure : but draws the evil it self into desperation . And that thing the Schools may seriously take notice of , and the vain device of the heat of the Liver , and the manifold errors of curing sprung from thence . Likewise , let them seriously note , that the Medicines ( Alas ! ) those appointed or applyed to the Head , Stomack , and Liver , for Catarrhs , have been vain and void . A Catarrhe or Rheume therefore , hath not matter , place , passage , custom , admission of piercing into the brain , through the coats thereof , scull , &c. For there is never the room or right of a pledge , for an excrement : for there would be a daily need of a Chyrurgical borer or piercer , no less for a Catarrhe than for snotty corrupt matter . But why doth a Rheume cease to flow down , presently after the tooth is rooted out ? For is it , because it was forgetful of the wayes ? But if matter be supplyed beneath , whither I pray shall this flow ! or in what part shall it fall down , the which before was wont to enter thorow slender holes , wherein the sinews do enter , as well the inward as the outward , and as well the upper as the lower side of both the jawes ? shall , happily , the tooth being pulled out , the stomack cease , or not dare any longer to afford vapours , and matter for Catarrhs ? or , the tooth being pulled out , shall all the matter of Rheumes , also of those which are to come , flow forth together with the blood ? or , the hollow of the tooth being stopped up by the flesh straightway grown up , nor a passing forth being granted , shall the Rheume therefore cease ? But the Rheume did not seek passage thorow the most hard tooth . For why shall it not stir up a necessary Aposteme , in the coasts next unto it ? why , one tooth being pluckt out , shall it oftentimes descend unto another tooth ? Is the channel changed when one is pulled out ? and doth it not any longer know how to flow down , at least wise , into the nerve of the tooth that was pulled out , and into the flesh grown up ? and doth it more easily think of passage for it self thorow the tooth , than thorow the flesh grown up from the plucking out ? why doth it not hold the way which it hath prepared , and keep the passage for it self that way , before the flesh grow up ? surely that Catarrhe is miserably deluded by the Chyrurgion , which thinking to flow down into the tooth , and finding it taken away , should be compelled to return the same way , unto a noble part , which it may torment in revenge of the Chyrurgion . A tooth therefore doth not ake from a Catarrhe : but either the gum being uncovered , it is made too sensible : or else , the matter of its last nourishment being badly digested , doth putrifie about the root of the tooth . Hence is pain . For in this doth the digestion of the tooth and of the nail , differ from the digestion of other parts : that this is made in Kitchins inward unto it ; but the other , in Kitchins co-touching with their root . But that a Rheume doth not descend unto the inward parts , the stomack , lungs , liver , reins , bladder , veins , arteries , muscles and sinews , is in part already sufficiently manifested , from the common and feigned matter being taken away , from its passage , and from the manner of its making : and partly , because nothing can fall down out of the Head , especially unto the stomack , against our wills , but it may be cast forth by spitting out by reaching . For they do not swallow down the mucky snivel descending from the Head , but at unawares . Neither is a Catarrhe of that intention or disposition , to expect sleep , whereby it may oppress one at unawares . Let Fables depart in healing . Whatsoever therefore rusheth downwards from the head unto the jawes , is a snivel natural , or altered , according to the indispositions of the keeper . But that snivel is different from the spittle which is cast out of the breast by cough , in the whole species of an excrement . For what will the inconsiderateness of the Schools advantage them ? to wit , whereby they command , that the spittles rejected by coughing , are to be lookt into , whether they be watery , frothy , cleer , liquid , white , compacted , yellow , or of an ashie colour ? whether round , or running down , &c. why I say , do they bid the dispositions of the breast , or affects of the Lungs to be from thence divined of , if the spittles are the very defluxing excrements or Catarrhs of the Head ? So indeed the Rheume of the straining or spungy bone , obtaining a certain co-thickning from the snivel , doth wet with a crude and watery muck , because nature sends thither a capacious or received latex for the washing off of that obstructing muck or snivel . For if the matter hereof should be brought up out of the stomack , why , when the spungy bone is stopped , doth a healthy stomack rage with vapours ? How shall those vapours being co-thickned a little above the palate , come down unto the fore-head in the shew of salt water , nigh to the instrument of smelling , to wash off the hurt from the bone prefixed to it ? For whence shall un-savoury and guiltless vapours , draw forth so much salt in their passage , which they may melt , and carry down head-long with them , that by their sharpness , they may stir up frequent squinancies , and other inflamations of the jawes ? why shall a matter lifted up from the stomack , and only by its co-thickning into water ( because it is that which by handy-craft operation , is proved to be of necessity without savour ) being first changed from it self , a vapour , falling down into the stomack , cause so great troubles unto it , which a little before , with the rest of the Chyle , was acceptable to the same ? Whence hath it that enmity : for is it from the brain , a principal bowel , and rich in vital beginnings ? But if the vapour shall touch at least the lowermost plain of the brain ( as they say ) and presently after , as soon as it shall come down unto the compleat bigness of a drop , it falleth down ; and seeing there cannot be another third , which may detain every drop : therefore the perverseness of that hurtful matter , shall not be from that small delay , not from the contagion of a malignant part ; nor lastly , shall there be a perverseness from a seed there received ; unless perhaps , they shall shew , that besides a co-thickning of the vapour into drops of water , some other thing hath interposed : Which they have hitherto neglected to prove . But seeing that very many Comments have every where arose in huge Volumes , Councels , and distributions , concerning Rheumy and Lungy affects : It is my office to have shewn , that nothing was ever more negligently , blockishly , and destructively taught by the Schools . Because they have hitherto made no sin of less esteem , than murder or manslaughter , committed through carelessness ; only the earth covers the fault , and they are excused by the delivered maxims of murder . But I have from thence considered , that the Devil Moloch doth sit President in their chairs , and that they have hitherto made the world mad by Catarrhs . Whose matter , birth , place , efficient cause , manner of making , Case containing , passage , and society of co-bindings , do fail at once , and are false . And therefore , none but the old Serpent , the father of a lye , hath taught these things hitherto , unto the destruction of mortals : for truly , whatsoever issues out of the Head is a muck or snivel , and a meer excrement : but not derived thither out of the stomack . Snivel is white , thick and slimy , the keeper of the brain being well constituted : but the powers of the same being diverted and ill affected , the snivel is watery , sharp , salt , harsh , yellow , tough , &c. and runs down by a way which is the more fit for it , out of the basin , or it appeareth in its brain-funnel . For that which in the beginning of a Pose , drops down in the form of water , is not meer snivel : but a salt latex , whereby nature endeavours to wash off that which sits on the spungy bone , which is next the brain , as a forreign enemy , even as I have said . And then , that which flows down yellow and slimy at the declining of the Pose , is not the same which the latex at first was , nor is it there , so long detained and thickned ( as nevertheless , the Schools do teach ) when as otherwise , the whole scull , although it were empty of brain , should scarce be sufficient for a Case , for so great a quantity of excrement . For such new snivel is created every moment , being far different from a healthy one , in colour , stink , slyminess , and sharpness . Moreover , it is a ridiculous thing , that this stinking snivel , should be said to be now cocted , and thickned by the former latex : the which doth again grow , by a strange vice . But that it is the latex in the beginning of a Pose , is manifest : for , presently after two dayes , the belly is dryer , and the urine more sparing . In the next place , that latex , being by a luke-warmth evaporated , hath scarce any thing whence it may wax snivelly ; as much snivel soever as the latex , bringeth down with it , so much muscilage or slyminess it hath , and no more . However it is , and whatsoever that is , which flows downwards from the brain unto the jaws , not so much as one only drop thereof enters unto the Lungs , but first it should at every drop , stir up a peril of choaking . For truly , if one only drop of water by an unwary swallowing , falling down into the winde-pipe , doth incur a fear of choaking unto him that drinketh : what should not so great a plenty of snivel do , which doth now and then , in a small space , fill basins ? For it is far out of the way , that a few hours sleep doth bring down whole basins of snivel into the Lungs , without feeling , and that they do enter them without the fear of choaking . For I being long since in the time of my young beginning , deluded by the Schools , have placed these kind of sick folks in such a manner , that they might sleep between pillows , on their face , hoping that the mucky snivel would slide down thorow the nostrils , which else , should slide into the Lungs ; and thus far , I hoped for a freedom from the effect of the Catarrhe . But the following morning , derided ( through spittings out by reaching ) my ignorance . For then I diligently searched into the Orthopnea , which placeth such as breath , with a straight neck , that it did a little stop the doctrine of a Catarrhe , and convince it , as frivolous . Seeing they should be strangled by a laying with their face upward , and Astronomer like , whereby notwithstanding the fore-going matter of a Catarrhe should be cut off . Wherefore , I began to take good notice , that every member which is badly affected , doth frame , not only very much of its own excrement ; but also , of an adverse or contrary one . For so the eye being diversly affected , very much liquid corruption , and of a sharp tear , doth issue forth : the jaws also , being stopt up by a squinancy , a slymie thread doth continually hang down on the fore-part of the tongue . Hence therefore , I have believed , that the Lungs were held by the Law of other members ; so that , as oft as it was provoked , hurt , pricked , slain , oppressed , or affected through the injury of the Air , or by an Endemical Gas , it did bring forth , through an error proper to it , divers testimonies of its weariness or grief ; not that therefore , those so guilty excrements do unsensibly slide from the brain ( for the most part sound ) between the slender conduits of the rough Artery . Then , at length , I began to wonder that the Schools in the Pose , did see indeed a proper member to degenerate , and to imitate the excrement of the Head : and in the mean time , that they have not supposed the same thing could happen alike to the Lungs , as to the rest of the members . So whatsoever is brought forth of the Lungs , that is wholly to be attributed to the brain , and that that falls down ( a ridiculous thing ) into the rough Artery without feeling , and is by degrees decocted in the banishment of its race , for the most part there to be detained without difficulty of breathing , even until a ripeness . When as now and then , more is cast forth by cough in one moneth , than the whole capacity of the breast is large . Therefore the yellow and ashie spittings of persons in a Consumption , are the errors of the vegetative or flourishing faculty in the Lungs , and the venal blood there degenerated ; the which therefore , a wasting leanness of the whole body follows . Wherefore vain and deplorable Remedies , Cephalical or for the Head , are administred ; vain are the drinks of cooling Barley-broath or Cream , Lohochs , Syrupes , and whatsoever by swallowing , descends into the stomack . Because it is that which is oftentimes formally changed in its journey , before it come unto the part affected . For what is more foolish , than to give Indian roots to drink for the drying up of Rheumes ? for what shall China , Sarsaparilla , Guaiacum , dry up , being drunk in the form of water ? for what shall they dry up , which thing dryed up , should not be more hurtful or pernicious than the liquid thing it self ? why do they call for drying up those things , which that they might not be made , have need only of a restraining Remedy ? and the which , when they are made , do require , not to be dryed up , but to be cast forth ? why have the Schools every where regard unto the effects , and not unto the roots ? what if those forreign and barbarous Remedies do provoke sweat , and diminish the latex with the dammage of the sick , do they therefore come unto the root ? for truly by a sparing nourishment , and plenteous sweat , they do primarily lessen the venal blood , and secondarily cause a leanness , together with weakness . Which thing , the Schools have falsly brought over into the drying up of superfluous humours , thinking to comprehend a competent quantity of venal blood , and the degenerating of a diseasie excrement , and the expulsion thereof , in one and the same name of drying up . For shall therefore , the indisposition , and changing Vulcan , which of good venal blood , brings forth consumptional spittings in the Lungs , be overcome ? sleep ? diminished ? wax mild ? and desist ? which Vulcan in the mean time , under an extream leanness of the Consumption , doth never slacken from his fury . Good God , turn thou away the slaughter , which the School and root of Pagans , gaping after a little advantage , doth commit . The diseasie erroneous impression only , is to be taken away ( which I call the inward corrupter of the Lungs ) which doth empty the membranes of the veins , the gristles of the rough Artery , and the whole lungs of their nourishment , and transchangeth them uncessantly , and with a continual thread , into divers filths . But if a spitting of blood hath gone before , and an Ulcer be present , learn thou to prepare medicines wherewith Paracelsus hath cured the Consumption . Any of those Medicines , which cure the Cancer and eating Ulcers , being taken in I say , at the mouth , which is to have cured the Ulcer of the Lungs . For whatsoever cureth by its draught , an Ulcer of the thigh or foot : why may it not do also the same in the Lungs ? But what will the Schools do ? they are ignorant of the Causes , they are ignorant of the Remedies , and with a lofty countenance do mock at Mercurius Diaphoreticus , which is sweet like honey , and fixed : and the volatile tincture of Lile . And likewise the milk or element of Pearls . For unless the whole Body be universally tinged with a super-eminent Balsam , internal Ulcers are never made whole , or confirmed . For the Lungs first waxing old , and first dying , doth most difficultly recover from threatned death , and doth therefore , reboundingly despise the Remedies of the vulgar . Wherefore a continued error of the Schools succeedeth , which sooner than they do acknowledge a defect in their own wan Medicines , they accuse nature of defects , and its most glorious Author , of a drowsie omission : To wit , they decree , that the four lobes of the Lungs , are as long as we live , uncessantly enlarged and pressed together like bellows , for the use of breathing ; so that the blast or imbreathed Air is drawn only within the Lungs , neither that it doth reach any further , to the hollow of the breast ; which thing surely , hath afforded no guiltless ignorance in healing . Even as also the sporting or mocking privy shift of the Physitian . For by an uncessant and unexcusable necessity of enlarging and pressing together , or from a restless motion of the Lungs , they endeavour to excuse themselves of the impossible miseries , of the Ulcers of the Consumption , and other parts . Alas ! as if for the future , they could cure an ulcerated Cancer , and quiet Fistula of the fundament and eyes , at pleasure ! which error I thus oppose : A thin fine dust of Atomes , flies about the Air : but by a continual necessity , we draw our breath together with powdered or dusty Atomes : and therefore also the whole breast should be filled up with clay or dirt , unless we should have Lungs , in the windings whereof , the aforesaid Atomes of dust should be affixed ; and in this respect , the Lungs do not else unburden themselves of their excrements , but by spitting by reaching ; to wit , that the conceived dust being ensnared , may be brought forth , together with the daily excrement of the Lungs . Surely it is a use , which hath been neglected by the Schools , unanimously denying the Lungs to be passable . Indeed hair in the nostrils , doth detain every fiber flying in the Air , and drives it away , lest it be drawn inwards : and then a manifold enlargement of the pipes of the rough Artery , causeth , whereby the more thin fine dust doth after anothermanner , the less fully pass . A. Furthermore , that it is certain , that the Lungs is wholly unmoved , that is sufficiently manifest , not only from their use already manifested . B. But besides , much more , because the substance of the Lungs is altogether uncapable of enlarging and pressing together . C. Therefore in that manner , the Lungs of Birds ( it serving for the same uses in a Bird and us ) where it is firmly annexed to the ribs , refuseth all enlarging and pressing together of bellows . D. In the next place , the Lungs consist of three vessels suitably dispersed throughout the whole ( to wit , one being the arterial vein , the venal Artery , and the rough Artery ) substance of the venal blood , and a membrane , as it were a gown , being poured about or spread over them . But the three vessels are channels , equally divided throughout the whole Lungs , the two former whereof , are filled with blood , and so uncapable to lay up new imbreathed Air within them . But the third channel doth alwayes appear filled with Air , and therefore it is also uncapable of other new and in-breathed Air , unless the Air contained shall give place to a stranger , shall enter into the breast , and so , that third channel or pipe be bored thorow , together with the membrane cloathing the Lungs . For this third channel is alwayes stretched out and laying open with gristly rings , and those co-touching one another , no otherwise than as the trunk of the rough Artery it self . But the fourth part of the bowel , is its substantial flesh , equally uncapable of Air approaching it . Lastly , the fifth part is the little membrane , or coat of the Lungs . There is nothing therefore of these which is capable of new Air , nothing capable to receive new breath , and nothing which may sustain an enlarging and pressing together , or motion . A wonder surely it is , with how great drowsiness the Schools do nevertheless , snort , in that they know all , and admit of the things already spoken ; nevertheless do not yet even at this day , cease to teach , that the Lungs like a pair of bellows , are driven with a continual motion . E. Furthermore , it being as yet granted , that the third of the vessels , or aforesaid pipes , were not full of Air , but plainly altogether empty of all Air : at least wise after respiration or breathing forth ( when as notwithstanding it otherwise layes open , neither is it able to fall down on it self like a bladder , the gristle of rings forbidding that thing ) it should conceive at least as much new Air in it self , as the part of the bowel should otherwise be . Notwithstanding , seeing we do at one only turn , breath in at pleasure , so great a part of Air , as the whole Lungs is large . It is altogether of necessity , that the Air be not only breathed into the pipes of the rough Artery , to press down and enlarge the other impotent parts : but that it do proceed inwardly from these , into the hollowness of the breast . F. In the next place , if the muscles between the ribs of any one , be pierced by a dagger , the wound is presently bewrayed to have pierced thorow : For by a windy blast , it extinguisheth the flame of a candle . But if afterwards , the wound be shut by breathing in , and again be opened by breathing out , it alway blows out the light of a Candle . Which is impossible to be done , unless the conveighed and inspired Air , proceed beyond or thorow the Lungs , into the breast : And by consequence , that the Lungs are at rest : Especially , because there is in the breast , a double Mediastinum or partitional membrane or coat , from the top to the bottom of the breast , for the defending of the heart from the injuries of the Air. Which Mediastinum or Midriffe , divideth the right side of the breast , from the left . G. Therefore it is manifest by a mechanical necessity , that the breath is carried in a right line into the breast , thorow the Lungs , and so also , that this is quiet . Which thing , is alike manifestly obvious by the expectoratings of the Pleurisie . Because those spittles which were first hunted out and putrified in the ribs , and hollow of the breast , are cast away by cough . It behoveth therefore , the membrane of the Lungs to be very wide , which may suffice for the sending thorow of venal blood , and corrupt snotty matter . These things the Schools see , know , confess and write : yet they deny that the breath is blown away out of the Lungs into the breast : but that the Lungs themselves , are of necessity stirred like a pair of bellows . They grant indeed , that the Lungs have pores , through which , the venal blood and corrupt snotty matter , are in a Pleurisie , supt up : yet they will not have the Air to be transmitted through the same pores , into the breast : but they alike stifly command the Lungs themselves , to be driven like a pair of bellows . Neither is it a wonder . Because they meditate that they are nothing but dead carcasses , as well made , as to be made , in whom the pores of that membrane , are shut by death . For the same thing also happens to the optick Nerves , the thorny marrow , the partition of the heart , and little mouths of the veins at the bowels . The lungs of bruit beasts swims upon the waters , wherein they are boyled whole ; but being cut in pieces , it settles or sinks , because the rough Artery is filled with Air. Whither ( it is added by way of impertinency ) if the boyling water hath not access , while it seeths : how shall a Cattarhe obtain passage thither ? The same thing , by mechanical operation . H. Blow thy breath out of thy breast , as much as thou canst ; measure the circumference of thy ribs with a thread : then again , breath in the Air as much as thou canst , and again measure : thou shalt find by a square , that more Air was attracted , than to the bigness of the Lungs of a man. By how much more , because a great part of the breath doth deceive this measure . To wit , as much as the Midriffe shall bend the stomack downwards . I. Therefore , make tryal again . Draw to thee thy breath , as much as thou canst , and breath it into a bladder , and thou shalt find the same thing as before : and the inspired Air to exceed the greatness of the whole Lungs . K. In the mean time , remember , that after every exspiring or breathing out , the pipes of the rough Artery have as yet remained open with their rings , and to be as yet , filled with Air as before . There is no doubt , but that the breast and belly doth swell up with in-breathed Air : but if therefore the Lungs may be extended ( the which in no wise they are ) yet at least wise there should not be room for placing the in-breathed Air , by almost the tenth-fold so much as the breast is extended . Therefore the motion of the breast doth not prove a necessary motion of the Lungs . L. But if the Lungs should fill up the whole hollow of the breast , which it manifestly doth not , it were consonant to reason , that the elevating of the ribs might extend the Lungs : but seeing Air doth not sustain an enlarging and pressing together ( as is wont to be said ) therefore the elevating of the ribs should not draw an equal or suitable quantity of Air. Yea , seeing that attraction should as yet , be violent ( to wit , for fear of a vacuum ) which is adverse to a natural and vital motion , it also follows that the motion of the ribs was not appointed to extend the Lungs . And seeing the Lungs hath not any principle of its own motion in it self , nor else where , unless from the motion of the ribs ( according to the Schools ) : It follows also , that the Lungs are moved by no mover , but that they are plainly , alwayes at rest . M. For what is a greater folly , than to confess that all the small branches of the rough Artery are opened by a co-weaving of gristle-rings ; and yet to teach , that all the same little branches , new Air being moreover attracted , are alwayes enlarged , divided , and pressed together ? N. At length , the Schools teach , that the Diaphragma or Midriffe , is sufficient for our ordinary use of breathing ; yet they substitute or appoint the muscles between the ribs in the office thereof . Then besides , there is a frequent belching out of the stomack , which doth express the odours drawn into the Lungs . Therefore the Lungs and the Midriffe are members capable of breathing them thorow . Surely it is to be bewailed that such pains hath been taken in the Schools about such hurtful negligences and childish mockeries . For truly , if in laying with thy face upward , thou shalt place one hand upon the bottom of thy belly , but the other upon thy ribs ; but shalt , draw a moderate , or unconstrained breath , thou shalt then easily feel , that the muscles of the bottom of thy belly only , have operated . O. To wit , thy belly being lifted up , that thy Diaphragma was drawn downward , and consequently , that so much of the hollow of the bottom of thy belly was enlarged , as the plain ( which is loose in it self ) or the Diameter of thy Midriffe is less in the Semicircle of it self being drawn downward , and by so much the more ample , by how much also the loosness of the plain of thy Diaphragma is easie to be drawn . Yea , if thou shalt compass thy ribs with a strait girdle , and shalt draw thy aforesaid breath : thou shalt feel thy belly to be lifted up , and pressed down , thy ribs being wholly unmoved . And by consequence , that the Lungs , although it were otherwise moveable ( which it is not ) yet that it can thus rest for a whole day . P. But in a sigh , gaping , sneesing , and strong breathing with difficulty ( but not before ) the muscles between the ribs are felt also to perform the office of a Vicarship and help . For the Semicircles of a rib are hanging down on the forepart , all which , the muscles between the ribs do every one draw upwards unto them . Q. For this cause also , they are made bigger by lifting up , as they are then made rounder , and so do enlarge the hollowness of the breast . R. For so those that breath forth only with a straight neck , do bring their shoulder-blades and shoulders for a help of the blast , do press both their hands on their seats to elevate their shoulders , that the hollow of their breast may be increased , and their Midriffe hang over downward , with the bigger bunch . The Wife of a Senatour , in bringing forth off-spring or travelling with a Child ( for she brought forth with her buttocks foreward ) break and tear her Pleura between the seventh and eighth rib , without feeling ( for the greater pain obscureth the less ) an Aposteme , &c. Presently after the time of her delivery , she felt that as oft as she pressed her breath together in singing , or giving suck , if she had stript her breast , a great flatulent tumour presently bloomed up , which would give place unto a finger pressing it , and did hasten inwards when her breath was dismissed : And so afterwards , she slept not but with a tyed or bound breast . T. Whence it cleerly appears , that the breath is drawn in a straight line , thorow the Lungs . Which thing also I have likewise noted in a Noble Woman or Princess , who had retained her self from Child-bearing , that as oft as she pressed her breath together , the one side of her throat , shewed it self to us , swollen like a bladder . V. Then also , hitherto doth this conduce , that those that are distempered in their Lungs , and likewise those that breath with difficulty , I have attentively considered , and certainly found , that such do for the most part lay more favourably on one side , and on the other side , that they can scarce breath . For it is not to be doubted , but that that is the vice of the Lungs themselves ; and that on the steep side of the Lungs , for ( that is it on which the sick person then layeth ) and with what part it then toucheth the membrane of the ribs , the pores are stopped , through which , otherwise , he is wont to breath : also , that both the Lobes of the side of the Lungs , then laying upwards , the pores thereof are diseasedly stopped , if not all , at least wise for a great part of them , and that is to be measured by the proportion of the failing breath . By which argument , it is manifest , that the Lungs are not lifted up , and do not fall down like bellows : but to be penetrable by pores , through which , the Air passing unto , and without the breast , doth equally answer unto the largeness thereof , being extended and contracted . Hence indeed those that are raised upright , do breath better than those that lay along . Because the lungs hanging , hath its pores on every side free , which have not failed through the vice of stoppage . It is therefore an error of the Schools , in that they teach , the Diaphragma or Midriffe to be the one only motive member of the Lungs , and so the proper and principiative , efficient instrument of breathing . To wit , because , while the Diaphragma contracts it self into its own center , it causeth a breathing out : and as much as this looseth from contraction , so much we breath in . 1. For seeing every voluntary motion is executively made by a muscle , its tail being drawn back unto its head , now , the Diaphragma shall be the first , a differing kind of , and the most principal muscle , and its head shall be in the middle or center of it self . 2. But if therefore the Midriffe be the chief executive instrument of motion , the Diaphragma should by it self attempt motion , even the bottom of the belly and ribs ceasing . Which is false . 3. Yea the muscles of the Abdomen or bottom of the belly , which are ordinary muscles , shall not move , but shall be moved by the Diaphragma . 4. Therefore the belly it s own fleshy membrane , should be sufficient for this office , and those muscles should be made in vain . 5. In the next place , seeing every instrument of voluntary motion doth draw in moving ; the breast ought to be drawn inwards by the drawing of the Diaphragma , and without , about the Midriffe , to resemble the figure of an Hour-glass . 6. Yea , breathing out should not be a resting from motion ; but the motion it self of the Midriffe being contracted . 7. And so , breathing forth even in healthy persons , should alwayes be more difficult than breathing in . Seeing , 8. Breathing in , should not be a motion : but a re-loosing , or resting of the contracted Diaphragma . From whence I conclude : 1. That the use of the Midriffe hath hitherto remained unknown . 2. That the use of the Lungs also hath lain hid . 3. That the manner of making breathing , hath been unknown . 4. That the first and principal instruments of breathing , have been unknown . 5. That for a modest in-breathing and out-breathing of the breath , the muscles of the abdomen only do suffice . 6. That the Lungs is never moved , and that it readily serves for a sieve , that the pure Air may enter into the breast . 7. That the difficulty of curing the defects of the Lungs doth not consist in that , that it is impatient of rest , and that in this respect , it refuseth Remedies : but because , its utmost orisices being besieged and obstructed , they are for the future , made void of hope to be expected from common Remedies : Seeing nothing is carried thither in a right line , besides Air , and because the Air by reason of a stoppage beneath , is hindered or prevented , therefore also interclosed ; and likewise doth at length , the more dry up the stopping muscilages , according to which , other products are stirred up , which in length of time will assume a dryness , sharpness , and malignity : Whence are short-winded affects , a corrupt mattery Aposteme , gnawing or corroding of the vessels , spitting of blood , an Ulcer , Consumption , and Death . For let us suppose , that all the Air is ordinarily carried into the breast , by a thousand orifices of the rough Artery , and so many to be sufficient for health ; if therefore a hundred of them are stopped , then that man , by a swift daily motion or ascent , shall be unlike , and short-winded , by a tenth part . Therefore from hence it is manifest , why Syrupes and Ecligmaes , seeing they do not reach unto the places affected , are vain Remedies : Yea , if they could reach thither , that they would aggravate the malady . And then , why none of these defects may hope for cure , unless the art of the fire shall graduate or exalt a Medicine , into the tone or harmony of nature . But the preventions from Catarrhes , which do command Coriander and such like things to be taken after Supper , to restrain vapours arising out of the stomack ; surely , of how great pitty are they worthy ! For if the rise of vapours , from their own causes ( to wit , the moisture of matter , and heat of the place ) and the ascent of the same , should be natural ; what could Coriander effect , whereby those effects should the less follow their causes ? For shall Coriander being cast into boyling water , effect , that vapours should not be made or ascend out of the water ? Let those Remedies be like it , which are prescribed by combing and rubbing , to wit , that Rheumes may be derived , not in the evening , but in the morning , not in the fore-part , but toward the hinder part of the Head. For old Wives trifles have shut both the gates of healing , because the Causes of Diseases , have lain hid , neither hath it been hitherto greatly laboured in searching into them . For how frivolous is the doctrine of Galen , in his five Books of preserving health ? all the which , is famous in a Bath , rubbings , and wearisom exercise ! and although in all things , and every where , I have pittied the poverty of Galen , yet I have in nothing more manifestly discerned his wit , than where he seriously prescribeth distinctions of rubbings , at length , athwart , crooked wise , and circularly , as it were the Ceremonies of Necromancers , to be observed with strict obedience , upon the command of the penalty of a capital punishment . For so , the world , being from the cradles of Physitians , driven into a Catochus , and being delighted with a Paganish stupidity , hath laughed as it were by a tickling . For in the first five ages , there were fewer Diseases at Rome , and fewer dead Carcasses ; Diseases also were milder , than after it had triumphed for the conquest of Greece . The which , all the Europeans , with whom a Physitian is rare as yet , or there is none at all , will willingly confirm . For the Schools do seriously admire at the vast heap of filth or snivel expelled by Coloquintida , and yet that the spittings of Lung-sick persons are nothing diminished , and so seeing they did rejoyce , that they had found the fore-going cause of a Rheume ; yet being astonished in the effect of laxative Medicines , they would not acknowledge the falseness of phlegmy maxims . For Coloquintida , Scammony , Elaterium , &c. do dry up the Body more in one day , than the drink of China in three moneths . What therefore is to be hoped for in China , when as loosening Medicines are in vain unto you ? and the use of these horrid ? Wherefore the Schooles sticking in the Doctrines of Predecessors , have at length determined to search more profoundly into nothing ; but to cure according to the antient and thread-bare speculations of Art , and on both sides , the matter hath alwayes failed them in their Practice , and they saw it to answer nothing to their own Rules ; yet under the drowsiness of impossibility , they have spread a vail over their so cruel ignorance , and they had rather that the miserable sick should remain in suspence with calamities and evacuations , than that they would think of any thing beyond the other , for the miseries or griefs of their Neighbours . But surely , so many thousand rashnesses and absurdities had not remained in the Schools , in men I say , so acute , honest , witty or quick-sighted , and exercised ( of whom I willingly confess my self to be the least ) if they had been once but a little willing to depart from the Maxims of Pagans . They are beset I say , by the enemy of primitive Truth , who either through arrogancy , or carelessness , or cruelty , or covetousness , or sloathfulness , or blockishness ; or lastly , through a bashfulness of repentance , keeps them bound to himself . Good Jesus ! when , at length , wilt thou take away this Devil out of the Schools ? when , at length , shall there be a heap and ripeness of those evils , that by the Eg●● of thy Truth , thou mayest take away so great blindness , and destruction of mor●●is ? Thou answerest , there is not a Remedy for him that opposeth the known of acknowledged Truth . Therefore , Just God , all things that thou approv'st of , are most just : Thou stedfast Rule of Truth , and spring of Godliness . But since thy sacred Will to do we have no lust : A mock-prey we are made , to vulgar doltishness . For there are Anatomists , who have dissected a live dog , and while they came to the wind-pipe , they cast in broath besmeared with a strange colour , by way of the mouth , that they might see , whether any of it entered unto the Lungs . And some small quantity thereof , was found to have tinged the side of the rough Artery . Therefore they cryed out , that there is an unsensible and ordinary falling down of excrements out of the brain into the Lungs : and they established Ecligmaes to be the utmost Remedy of the Consumption , seeing they are immediately brought unto the wind-pipe , and thereby , unto any of its slender trunks . That experiment was indeed , cruel to the dog ; but far more cruel and unhappy unto mortal men . Because the Schools , at the perswasion thereof , have delivered from hand to hand , and have subscribed unto so pernicious trifles . For first of all , what could Syrupes or Ecligmaes commit in the little branches of the rough Artery , besides the hurt or dammage of obstructions ? for what end therefore , should they naturally and ordinarily , hasten , be sent , or admitted thither ? Seeing they cannot be there cocted , nor changed into a good nourishment , nor heal corrupt snotty matter , or mucky snivels . In the next place , if this should ordinarily come to pass , the ordinary spittles of healthy persons , would cast a smell of putrified broaths , or in-licked Syrupes . And although the first spittles do sometimes presently after , resemble the Ecligmaes ; yet those do not come from the Lungs , but from the neighbouring parts of the jaws . Neither therefore do spittles being repeated , any longer express the Ecligmaes , even as , after another manner , repeated spittles , do reach forth smoakinesses with them . Then also , he that should lick in some ounces in one evening , should of necessity , presently after , yield not onely to an Asthma , but also to choaking . For a part of the Ecligmaes had filled a great hollowness of the rough Artery . Surely it is a wonder , that the Schools being seduced by so wan an experiment of a dog , have not taken notice , that through the unmindfulness of the dog , in so great a howling of torment , that coloured broath was snatcht within the wind-pipe . Not that therefore , that is wont to happen in healthy folk , or is observed in rheumatick people , as they call them . Truly , if a man that hath the stone , in making water , doth even against his will , loosen his fundament for pain , shall that therefore be proper to the muscle of the bladder , that by opening it self , it also , ordinarily opens the fundament ? For the parts do now and then , by reason of pain , badly perform their offices , and do mislead other neighbouring ones , with them , into error . The History was rather to be believed , wherein it is written , that a certain person was choaked by reason of a small feather , but another , by reason of an hair : That they may know , that the Lungs are in no wise capable of receiving forreign things , without notable hurt and anguish , yea and more is , that short-winded persons could not endure so much as fragrant perfumes ( for the reasons rehearsed concerning the Blas of man. ) If therefore , helpful perfumes , are a burden to the Lungs ; what shall not Ecligmaes be , although it be granted , that they may come down unto the Lungs ? For therefore , as often , as any thing is swallowed , the wind-pipe is seriously shut with the cover Epiglottis , which resembles the form of an Ivie-leaf ; that not even any the least thing do slide down unto the Lungs . And I have known some choaked , who at least wise , on one side , had not the Epiglottis strictly enough shut , by reason of a Convulsion of the one part , or a resolving of the other . And therein a new error of the Schools is discovered : To wit , in that , they do affirm , lickings or Ecligmaes which are swallowed by degrees , to be admitted into the Lungs , but not those which are abundantly and hastily swallowed . Hath therefore the diffected dog licked in , and not supt up the broath of herbs injected ? for to what purpose have they cast it in , to be drunk , if they knew that a way would lay open unto the Lungs , through an in-licking alone ? But the supposition standing , that the Lungs doth despise all society of all forreign things , except that , of naked Air , not joyned to smoaks : it also , necessarily follows , whether any thing be swallowed by licking in , or by drinking , that the same care of the Epiglottis the keeper , is alwayes acted , and the same shutting of the wind-pipe observed . For truly , in the same place , no less than the loss of life is concerned . Therefore Ecligmaes and Syrupes , although they make the parts smooth for the affording of spittings by reaching , yet they in the first place , hurt the stomack , and do not in the least , absolutely profit in affects of the Lungs . But they say , that the spittle , by a voluntary sliding , also without feeling , doth flow into the wind-pipe , and that Ecligmaes or Lohochs would in this respect be helpers . But neither of these subsist with truth . Because however the neck be disposed of , the warinesse of nature is alwayes the same , that not any thing do at unawares fall down , or flow down into the wind-pipe . A Player was lately seen ( his hands being unseen ) by raising up his feet and body , to have drunk a great cup of wine , having his head nigh the earth . I appeal to Anatomy , and submit my hand to the Ferule . For there are some , who sleeping , a great deal of spittle flows out of their mouth ; who if they sleep , laying with their face upward , they do of their own accord , presently rowle themselves on their side , or are awakened , nature being affrighted with the fear of eminent danger . But if any thing of spittle shall then through carelesness , fall down into the wind-pipe , the cough henceforth , ceaseth not presently to expel it . But at length , what shall sugar being licked in with fryed stinking Fox-lungs , or being seasoned with the juice of Colts-foot , profit the Lungs , if the Lungs it self abhorring all forreign things , admits nothing of the same , but through carelesness , and straightway with great trouble , expels it ? For shall that be sufficient for the restoring of the hurt faculties ? Is the root of Catarrhes thus cut off ? Certainly , which way soever I shall turn my self , I do not see the Schools to withstand Diseases , but by the feigned dreams of Heathens , in an Image , in their effects , and from a latter thing : And that by reason of the ignorance of Diseases and Causes . For thus the name of Physitian , hath deservedly departed into the merriments of Comedians , because they do not think or consider , what to do , what to say , or what is to be done by them , that they may satisfie that precept : Be ye merciful , as your Father which is in Heaven is merciful . And even as St. Bernard speaks concerning the Clergy , who eat up the sins of the People , as they live only by Alms-deeds ; for Physitians do not think whether they do satisfie the command and expectation of charity , who eat up the sicknesses and infirmities of the People . But I do not see that these plagues of Aegypt had been brought into the utter darkness of the Schools , but that , they being ill seasoned , oft-times found affects whereto they might apparently , and without narrow search , attribute the Tragedy of Catarrhes . Because some one having a pain in his Head , hath forthwith felt his neck to pain him , a difficult motion , a restlesse night ; presently the pain hath manifested it self in the loynes , being from thence propagated unto the thighs , and then , it hath seemed to descend to the calves of the legs , and feet . Hence arose the decree , that pain , seeing it is an accident of inherency , doth not wander from one subject into another , unless some material thing shall depart in dregs out of the brain , by the muscles of the turning joynts , through the readinesse of a sliding Rheume , and doth square to the received Etymology of a Catarrhe . This perswasion of a Catarrhe , its mask being discovered by Anatomy , ought to be known . For truly if the painful matter doth successively drop down out of the brain through the neck : surely that shall be brought down thither , either through the bosomes of the brain , or through the brain and its coats , or between both coats , or between the hard coat or Dura mater , and scull , or at length , between the scull and skin . For the consequence is of force , from a sufficient enumeration of parts . But not in the first place , through the bottles or vessels of the brain ; because that could not subsist without an Apoplexy , and an undoubted Palsey of the whole body : if so be that the supposed doctrine of the Schools concerning these Diseases , standeth . For if it be successively expelled from the former bosomes , unto the fourth bosome : the matter of the Rheume cannot but shut up that forreign and sharp excrement into the thorny marrow , and henceforth breed the Apoplexy and Palsey . Secondly , that matter of a Catarrhe , cannot , by sweating thorow the brain , be heaped up , and slide down between the brain and thin coat , so that both coats may keep a continual separation from the very marrow of the thorny sinew : because the sliding Rheume should bring forth a renting , and solution of that which held together , in the marrowy root of the sinews , throughout its length . Which doth not want very many absurdities . In like manner , if the Catarrhe should rain down between both the coats : first of all , both the little membranes should be double , which might defend the thorny marrow as with a coat of Mail : which thing , the eye hath not yet viewed hitherto . And that being supposed , it could not at least wise , disturbe the motion of the muscles , or know pain . And so , there is an error in the Position ; Because a sinew is indeed a deriving or conveying instrument of the command of the will , but not therefore , an executive instrument of a voluntary motion . Especially , because a small Nerve , doth now and then , scarce exceed the grosseness of a doubled thread : and it being externally implanted into the muscle , the Rheumy humour could not be cast into it , but by a bringing of a Palsey on the part , but not cruel pains of the moved muscle . In the next place , if a Rheume should flow down between the Dura mater , and the scull , Anatomy teacheth , that the egress of the sinews side-wayes , thorow the little holes of the turning joynts , is so suitable and narrow , that a passage for a Catarrhe is in no respect granted from the thorny marrow unto the muscles . Lastly , if room should be granted for that device , at least wise , what should be the cause of its succession , that the humour having once slidden between the little sinew of the two turning joynts , should re-hasten unto other successive Nerves ? doth perhaps , the Rheume being affected with a weariness of one muscle , henceforward wish for other Clients of delights ? For how shall the Catarrhy humour flow down through the small little vein , without an astonying or stupifying of the member ? Shall it enter into the muscle , even unto its tail , by a strange implanting ? but shall it again from thence depart unto other muscles , which henceforward are of a more steep or inclinable scituation ? or if a new Catarrhe be feigned , to flow down with a like success , unto other , and inferiour parts ; how therefore do the upper parts , seem to be free from evil ? for seeing it should proceed from the same fountain the brain , and through the same channel of the marrow of the thorn of the back ; why doth it not rather follow the path already opened ? doth it more largely fall down unto a weakened , inclinable , and affected part , and commit new adulteries ? why doth it shake and seek new Innes ? Is that perhaps the delight of nature , that through a whorish appetite , it doth molest and divide new parts successively ? Finally , that there is no place of refuge for a Catarrhe running down between the scull and the skin , and the muscles cloathed with their own membrane , hath been already before discussed . Therefore there is no way , manner , mean , connexion , or dependance , whereby a Rheume may in truth subsist . And seeing no material thing runs down in those affects , for which the Schools have rashly feigned Catarrhs : therefore , let the lovers of truth , know , that as oft as a strange or forreign Air , odour , ferment , or forreign seed is received into the Spirit which makes violent assaults ; so often that spirit being defiled by the Archeus , is excluded from the Communion of life . But the genius or disposition of that conceived Seed , hath no less parts , whereby also the Spirit defiled by a strange ferment , is sent unto remote , rather than to nigh places : As shall be said in its place concerning the joynt-sickness or Gout , in the Duumvirate , and elsewhere . For so Mercury , being even outwardly anointed , doth affect the jawes , tongue , & teeth . Moreover , when this defiled spirit shall come down unto the place of its sending , it presently seasons the nourishment of the part with its own ferment , transplanteth and translateth it according to the idea or likeness of the Seed , and that Seed doth there interrupt the offices of digestions ( by successive blasts being drawn ) with strange dispositions . Whence it at length stirs up a plentiful houshold-stuffe , and doth oft-times characterize the impression there made on the implanted spirit , with a brand durable for life . These things the Schools beg for primary feigned humours , and for the fallings down of defluxions from the one only brain . I therefore am far from a Catarrhe , who deny the matter , shops , efficient cause , manner of making , and defluxing thereof ; and therefore I also seperate the causes , effect , as also the cure , far from the fictions of a Catarrhe . Therefore salt , soure , sharp , phlegmatick , and cholerick humours do not fall down : but as often as the defiled spirit hath passed thorow unto the places , the first which shall come thither from a common endeavour and study of washing it off , is the liquour or humour latex : For the spirit being depraved by a forreign contagion , is carried through the Nerves , Arteries , yea and through the very habite of the Body . From whence the brain hath bore the blame , and the sick do feel as it were the falling down of a defluxing humour : and because the latex is designed thither by the veins , not as a primitive cause of the evil ( although by accident , it doth oftentimes nourish the evil the longer ) but for an easment , and washing off : therefore the Schools have as yet remained doubtful , whether Rheumes should be dismissed from the Head through the sinews , or between the skin ; or indeed through the veins out of the Liver , at least wise in Gouty persons . Therefore the Phlegme and Choler of the Schools , do not flow from a Fountain or Flood-gate , as if the Head were the one only sink of these : And then , neither do they fall down by reason of a steeper scituation , or by reason of an easiness of passages . For truly , as in a dead Carcass there are no such defects , but in live creatures only : so , whatsoever of these defects doth come to pass , it proceedeth from a spirit which maketh a violent assault , and from a vital beginning : In whose family administration , an ascending upwards , is no more difficult than a descending downwards : Seeing nothing of these in living creatures , floweth by its own motion of weight : but indeed is directed , being sent unto its own certain bounds . It also often comes to pass , that the latex being defiled with a strange salt , doth thenceforth infect the spirit , so that the spirit is not therefore alwayes estranged by an external injury of Air , or from a proper Air of contagion bred within : but rather being stirred up by the latex ( because that is less lively ) it takes on it an animosity or angry heat . And the latex accompanies it , being troublesome as well through its aforesaid sharpness , as through quantity ; and it enters as an importunate Souldier against the will of his Host . Wherefore natural and artificial Baths , do reconcile many of these sort of defects and overflowings : to wit , by consuming the latex , they restore health , rather than the loosening and drying Medicines of the Schools . Vain therefore is the History and matter of a Catarrhe lifted up out of the stomack unto the Head : vain also is the defluxing and falling down thereof between the muscles and the skin , and deplorable Remedies from unknown causes . Vain also are cauteries or searing Remedies to pull back and consume feigned humours . Lastly , vain are the Medicines of drying drinks , seeing the evil or Malady is by the latex and a larger quantity of drink , only occasionally bred . Therefore it is manifest , how wholesom , sober drinking is : for the liquor latex , in respect of its appointment ought to be without savour ; but it waxeth sharp through the much drinking of pure and more sharp wine . But the History and necessity of the latex is due in its own Chapter . Thou shalt remember , that all the fruits of composed Bodies do materially spring from water . Let us therefore also suppose the un-savoury latex , through a little help of a Seed , presently to wax sharp . For example . For at the Spring-time , a plentiful liquor drops out of a Vine or Birch-tree . To wit , if the bark near the earth be hurt , it poures out an un-savoury liquour of the earth . But if the wound be made in the stem or branches ; now the same juice is sharpish . So it comes to pass in the latex , being of its own nature without savour , which through the contagion of things receiving , doth at length wax sharp , or becomes the heir of a strange quality . For the Schools have neglected the latex , because they have confounded the urine with the latex . But it is a blockish argument , to have co-melted the thing generated with the matter [ whereof ] as if the snivel , spittle , water between the skin and flesh , and urine , were drinks . The Liver therefore being badly affected , if it recal the latex unto it self ; truly it doth not thereby prepare urine , but Oedemaes , or the Dropsie Anasarca : therefore I am not such a man , as to call the Pleurisie , Tooth-ach , and other madness of furies , non-beings . For I know and grieve for their too much serious commands over us . I do indeed admit of those very Diseases : but the causes , manner , means , passages , end or appointments of a Rheume , I deny . I deny those causes , and I diligently search into those , in the removal whereof , health consisteth . I acknowledge indeed , that a corrupt mattery Imposthume of the Lungs being broken , any one doth presently dye : yet I deny , that the mattery Imposthume is a Rheume , or that death is to be imputed to a Catarrhe : And much more vehemently do I deny that the corrupt mattery Imposthume is bred of a vapour of the stomack . So I name a Consumption , not a defluxion into the Lungs ; but I know it arose from an inward error of the Lungs . I grant that the Gout is fore-felt as it were a hot defluxing drop : yet I do not admit of a Catarrhe , in its matter , manner , means , and bound of making . Even as in its own Chapter , more cleerly . The latex also being dedicated to the sweeping or cleansing of the Kitchins , is in it self , indeed , guiltless : but it , in the way , admitting of a coupling of dissolved salts , doth constitute divers Colonies of Imposthumes , Ulcers and itchings . I deny therefore , that vapours are carried into the Head , which may pierce through the brain and coats . Neither in the next place , do I endure , that the breath , is carried from the breast unto the stomack , and the bowels , in a direct passage ( as it hath otherwise , pleased Paracelsus ) but that a very small quantity thereof , doth breath thorow the pores of the Diaphragma . For neither , when the breath is pressed together , doth any thing worthy of note , go forth under the Midriffe , neither doth the breath smell of the places which are under the Diaphragma . In like manner , neither are vapours carried from the stomack into the Head , but by the Arteries , if men are made drunk . But whatsoever causeth the giddiness of the Head , faintings , and other distempers of like sort , is the retainer of another Common-wealth than that of vapours . So neither from the womb are vapours derived into the Head , however bruitish symptomes of the Head may thereby be said to be bred : for that is not the obligation of transpiration , which is the single duel of another Monarchy , and that whereby the throat ariseth unto the height of the chin , is not to be called the action of vapours : indeed it is an action unknown to the Schools , which I shall some times explain to be that of government , whereunto all parts in the Body do owe a Clientship . For there is no other command of the womb over the whole Body , than that whereby the stones do distinguish a Cock from a Capon , a Bull from an Oxe , and a Man from an Eunuch , in figure , blood , flesh , hide , and courage . But because in supposed Rheumie affects , the liquor latex being defiled , doth obtain its own dominion of water : hence as many Diseases as are ascribed unto Catarrhes , are for the most part exasperated in the night time : indeed the Blas of the Moon doth work the operations of successive changes in us : The which , do most especially boast themselves over the weak or defective brain , and likewise over the sinews and membranes ; and these operations do oft-times fore-feel and fore-divine future tempests ; and therefore , I also call them , the torture of the Night . And I wish this knowledge of presaging , were not sold to us at so dear a rate , that they ought to be thorowly paid by pains and anguishes . For a short-winded Gouty person , yea he that carrieth a callous matter or corn under his foot , being often awaked out of his sleep in the bed or chimny , doth fore-feel the future storms of times or seasons , a black cloud to be by degrees spread over the Heaven , and the hinges of winds to be shortly changed . But Paracelsus would have Mercury to be President or chief over the liquour of nourishment throughout the whole Body , and therefore he elsewhere ( concerning Minerall Diseases ) confounds that in name and thing , with an earthly Moon : Yet I know , that the humour follows the commands of the seminal or seedy part , whereunto it is most neerly resembled : for therefore , neither do liquid Bodies as yet rejoyce in the conferences of the Stars , as long as they are not radically implanted in the Spirit of Life . For from hence it is manifest , that the marrow is a homogeneal or simple part of the Body , but not the liquor thereof : Because it manifestly answers to the Moon and brain , whereunto the bones are obedient . For so , whatsoever things do tyrannize under the name of defluxions , and likewise the foul Disease , Convulsion , wringings of the bowels , do return under the torture of the Night , because they hearken to the latex , through the Dominion of our Moon , they being offensive affects , which hearken unto the motion of the Stars . CHAP. LVIII . A Reason or Consideration of Food or Diet. 1. They prescribe a Diet for Diseases , who are ignorant of Diseases . 2. The dietary part of Medicine is suspected . 3. Some errors about the rules of Food or Diet. 4. Curing is not subject to the dietary part of Medicine . 5. The Authors opinion . 6. The object of the dietary part . 7. A proof from a common event . 8. Crooked ends . 9. From a numbring up of parts . 10. A diet doth privily accuse of the ignorance of a Remedy . 11. A just complaint of the poor . 12. Observances of the Author . 13. The mockeries of the dietary part . 14. Bread is not so much a meat , as a universal victual . 15. Why bread is mixt with meats . 16. The chief hinge of the dietary part . 17. A certain rule . 18. Why the commands of the dietary part of Medicine are not to be trusted to . 19. Ten Positions of the Author . 20. How far the force of a sparing Diet may extend it self . 21. The necessity of chewing , 22. Whence the varieties of things digested are . 23. An examining of Barley water or Cream . 24. Some preventions or fore-cautions accustomed to the Author . 25. A Question concerning the Ferment of the Stomack . 26. The digestions do prescribe the Rules of Diet. AFter that I had finished the Treatise of Digestions , I had willingly brought Diseases on the Stage : but the action of Government being too scanty in the Schools , was left behind as yet maimed , and the Majesty of the Duumvirate it self , and plainly the spiritual radiation or beaming influence of spirit , according to its whole . Wherefore I interweaved the Treatise of the Soul , as it yeelds up its full right to the Duumvirate . But I could not as yet , moreover , depart out of the Stomack , but I presently added upon the Duumvirate , some examinations of my opinion concerning Diet. Truly I have promised to demonstrate , that the Schooles have passed by those things , the profession whereof they chiefly boast of : to wit , that they have not as yet known a Disease in the general kind , or have diligently searched into it by its particular kindes or species , or to have handled it by its causes , or by meet remedies . And therefore it consequently followes , that if through the aide of Physitians , by conjectures , there hath been successe in any thing , it hath been from the proper goodnesse of Nature . For as soon as might be , after the universal Succours ( for so they name cutting of a Vein and Purging ) they presently yeelded a half part of curing unto the government and orderance of food and Life , which for the most part , through Heats , Colds , and the temperance of these , they esteemed for a consideration of good Juice . They shall finely indeed , prescribe the consideration of diet , for the obtaining of an end unknown unto themselves , while they wallow in the heats and colds of Elements . For truly besides their grosse Ignorance , the consideration or respect of food was even long since suspected by me , and a certain wretched juggle of Physitians was seen , and the Slavery of the sick , prescribed under the pain of a Capital punishment , bringing forth a rash belief and confidence in the sick . For first of all , whatsoever is sold at a dear rate , that is presently commended as most healthful : And in Medicines , leaf Gold , Pearls , bruised or poudered , Scarlet dying grain , the worm Cuchineale , Raw-silk , &c. ( for perhaps Spiders webs , if they were brought a great way off , should be sold at a great price , as is Crocodiles dung ) but in meats , whatsoever hucksterry is therefore grateful to the tongue , nor very difficult to the stomack , that universally and presently is published to be of good juyce , healthful and wholsome : insomuch as those things which do chiefly please the palate , ought to be most acceptable and wholesome : And therefore these do vary according to the palate of Physitians . For that which is by one , praised to be healthy ; by another , whom that thing less pleaseth , is dispraised . For by this means , Pheasants , Partridges , Starlings , Black-birds , and fatted Capons , are preferred before four-footed Beasts : although these together with us , do bring forth a live Young , and in this respect , are they more familiar with us , than Birds , Fishes , and Insects , that is , living creatures bringing forth Eggs. So also , Fishes in stonie waters are preferred before sea-fishes , and Bread of the finest of the corn , before that which is branny . For those Physitians which are somewhat delicate , do study the huckstery of the Kitchin , and that they may please the sick , who being destitute of remedies and knowledge , have otherwayes enslaved themselves to a barren profession ; for they are those who become teachers of Cooks . How leisurely do they view all things , that they may exercise their commands in Kitchins and Parlours ; and that they may seem to have foreseen all things diligently , they are ready to exercise their tyranny on the sick . As if meats and drinks should be the Medicines of the more grievous diseases . Truly it hath alwayes notably shamed me of this part of Medicine . For even from a young man , I did already inwardly foresee , that cures were the Effects of Medicines , but not of meats : wherefore as I said , suspect the feeble endeavour of meats : So also I conjectured , that a strict obedience of diet , as well in the commander as obeyer , did savour of an implicite ignorance of a true and suitable remedy , or of a juggle . But on the contrarie , he that hath fire , he can burn ; and he hath a knife , he can cut ; So also he that hath a secret , fit for curing , he may cure , despise the rules of diet , and passe by the needlesse industrie or flattery of the Schooles in this respect . For otherwise , an error which may unexpectedly happen from the choice of food , is by the prevailing goodness of the remedy easily prevented . For if Hypocrates preferreth things accustomed , although less wholsome in themselves , before things unaccustomed , neither that the diet is easily , nor safely , nor speedily to be changed from things accustomed : what therefore is not to be thought of chosen , wished for , and desired meats and drinks , which have been accustomed to be used ? Because they are those , ( which nature dictating to them within ) have , to the great shame of Physitians , been found to have oftentimes excelled a remedy , especially , where they had before forbidden them . Diet in the first place , doth not treat of things apparently hurtful : for it is not disputed whether it be healthful to eat poysonous things , or the sheards of earthen pots , &c. yea , neither indeed , if it be wholsome for a sick person to be filled with much meat and drink , although of good juyce ; or whether gluttony , drunkenness , and an inordinate life , are healthy acts , and fit helps to preserve or recover health . But the whole of diet is busied onely in the choice of meats and drinks : The which , notwithstanding , being as it were indifferent nourishments , do consist within the limits of goodness , and differ onely in the latitude of neutrality . And so therefore , I have alwayes beheld the dietary part , to be as it were a be wrayer of the ignorance of the causes of true Medicine , and of a prevailing remedy . How many indeed soever they are , who refusing the rules prescribed to them , have often times not recovered : Doth the Physitian in the mean time , laughing between his teeth , at the disobedient sick , arrogate the praise of curing to his Rules ? For from hence that art of healing is drawn into all Tragedies , because the Rules of the dietary part of Medicine do testifie a poverty of judgement , as well in the Physitian as in the sick . Whence Physitians do oftentimes hope to get occasion of excusing death ; by the disobedience of the sick , about the rules of diet not being strictly observed . Alas for grief , how great absurdities are committed through this deceit , which do not yet sufficiently appear unto the world ! Because while they know nothing , or have nothing whereby they may drive away the Disease , and constrain it to obey them ; are they at leastwise reckoned , that they will take away through the flatteries of the Kitchin , and much carefulness , the impediments of its increase ? If the observance of a diet should be profitable , it should be serviceable in the disease or in recovery of health ; But in the disease , how unseasonable , troublesome and impertinent is it ? while as the appetite doth for the most part , lye prostrated , and the which perswades a complacency to its self , that it may not wholly perish : and the preservation thereof is of as great moment , as the betokening of life is ! For in the state of a staggering or feeble appetite , nature doth for the most part suggest unto it self , some convenient food , and that oftentimes , then especially , while it is most in need of help . Then do Physitians strive with this pleasure of nature , by their own rules of food , whereby the sick may abstain , if he will not be imputed the whole cause of his own death , by the unfaithful helper . For then the Archeus doth sumptomatically rage , because he perceives the wished for , and perhaps his familiar food to be denied him ; and so in strife they stir up new strife . Verily , even as a horse which passeth through a water , and not drinking sufficiently according to his desire , doth thereby retain in himself an anxious difficulty of breathing for his life time . But a diet after a Disease , or in time of recovery , is also wonderful troublesome , if not also in vain ; seeing now ; nature shall have enough to do of her own accord . For truly , the prescription of a diet cannot but accuse a defect of a sufficient remedy , and so of an implicite confession of an unfaithful cure . For let a Physitian cure as he ought , and Nature promiseth for a sure performance of Restauration . Truly the Almighty hath seen and judged , that whatsoever things he had made , were good . That is , whatsoever , he had appointed for food , was good ; or whatsoever he had ordained for poyson , was a good poyson . For else , the poor man might from much right complain , that God had dealt lesse fatherly with him , because he had denied means , whereby a poor man , by answering the dainty rules of diet , might be able to recover his health : but unto the rich , together with wealth , that he had also bestowed health : because bestowing meanes upon him , whereby he might pay the price of his diet . For I have now experience with my self , for fifty years space , that I cured more , even those not seen , and the rules of diet being despised , than many Physitians together , who wander to and fro in our City . I have experience , I say , that I do cure all continued and intermitting Fevers , in few dayes , yea and for the most part , in few houres , blood-letting being not admitted of ; but wine being permitted . For truly , the chief part of the diet of Physitians is sumptuous , in the flattery of the sick , being gotten at the favourable pleasure of the Physitian , except wine for the most part : Also every Physitian declareth those things to be healthful , which are the most pleasing unto themselves : But least that should be understood to be a kind of assenting , they enjoyn a strict obedience , that by that way of severity of Lawes , they may be thought to restrain the Bridles of Life . Bread in the first place , is accounted the primary or chief food ; but other nourishments are onely co-meats , or victuals in general . But I on the opposite part , call other nourishments , true meats ; but bread alone , the Universal victual : For many are found to have lived long , with milk onely . The Irish also , being men swift , and of a most ready strength , do in some place , use Chambroch or three leaved-grass , only for bread . And some Northern people do live a long time only with fish , without bread , and do remain stubborn , against colds and diseases . A filling with bread ( in the Proverb ) is worst of all : not onely because it is a token of poverty ; but in very deed , because it is the most burthensome in a weak stomack . For why , bread , by reason of the received leaven ( for else it is nothing but paste or dough ) melting into a cream , constraines the hearbs and meats , with which it is chewed , to co-melt ( which thing we daily experience in the digestion of dung ) and this is rather onely to be called by the name of [ Apsonium ] or general victual , then [ Cibus ] or meat . But I may not long be conversant in Nominals , for it is sufficient for me , after whatsoever manner it be called , so that the use and necessity of bread be known to prevail most especially unto the melting or dissolving of meats . Furthermore , I have alwayes had Sobriety in great esteem , as it were the hinge of all Diet. Then also , if the Appetite was carried about any Object , I have willingly admitted it , yet with the moderation of a mean. Yet I am not he , who am ignorant , that one meal is better , is more convenient for a sick person than another : But I am little troubled or grieved , whether of them both the sick might take , if so be that he had also obtained some good remedy . I supposing if a Remedy , be not able to withstand a Maladie or Evil , by a less convenient food ; far less also shall it be able to overcome or expell diseases . Therefore I have held those Remedies , which are hoped for from the prescription of Diet , to be unconstant and feeble . Because , as is wont to be said , it is easier not to admit of , than to expel a Guest . And from a Correlative ; Whosoever presumeth to overcome a Disease by virtue of a Remedy , let him be sure , that he shall by the same Remedy , far more easily vanquish things accidentally happening from the disagreements of meats . I have therefore reckoned it a sign of weakness and distrust in a Physitian , as oft as he is disquieted with the shameful care of the Kitchin ; for he wanting a meet Medicine , that in the mean time , he may seem to do something , or least he should take his Fee in vain , layes up his hope against a Critical day , and prescribeth a choice of meats . For by this my perswasion , I have learned , 1. First , That Nature in us , is wiser than any Physitian , and more skilful of her own profit and loss , than all the Wits of all the Schooles . 2. That Nature doth therefore choose to her self , and wish for the most convenient things . 3. That Cattel have never died , because they had satisfied their thirst , unless perhaps they had swallowed Poyson , and did faint through too much devouring ; because drink in Feavers doth subvert very many discommodities of Dryness . 4. That to drink in thirst , should be no less natural , than for one that hath need to piss , to have made water . 5. And therefore , seeing this doth not require the consent of a Physitian , that also should not want Consultation . 6. That I did administer some drops together with the drink , with the which , easily piercing , especially in thirst , I have many times quenched most Feavers together with the thirst , with a delightful pleasure of the sick . 7. That a great appetite towards a thing apparently hurtful in the Rules of Diet , is for the most part dictated by nature it selfe , to whom her own Remedy hath been made known , but not to the Books of the Schooles . 8. That therefore we ought to be little careful about things desired , which are but little hurtful , and less accustomed . 9. That if a Remedy ought to prevail over a Disease , Meats and Drinks cannot in their own latitude , contain the strength of a Medicinal Being . 10. That Meats , if they do not contain a Remedy , therefore also scarce hurt ; in speaking of meats as such , that is , of indifferent things . I have thus perswaded my self of these things , thus have I prescribed these things to others : To wit , That abstinence and sparingness , are the best meanes in the Dietary part : And the rather , where any thing is eaten for pleasure and delight , according to the Proverb ; That which Savoureth , Nourisheth . 1. For it sufficeth the Appetite by quality , but not by quantity . Otherwise , if fullness grieves or burdens healthy persons , much more sick and weak folks . 2. To wit , Let them eat , not indeed to the filling up of the hollowness of the stomack , neither at the dictate of pleasure and taste ; but as much as easily sufficeth for the defending of a healthy life . And if that be difficult to him that at first accustomes himself ; at leastwise , it shall not be to him that hath accustomed himself . For how foolish a thing is it for him that groaneth or sigheth through a Disease , to wish for his long since denied ingorgings ? Yet I will not , that any man perswade himself , that this sobriety of living , and light fardle of Food , doth prevent any man from having the Plague , a Fall or Bruise , a Wound , Thunder-bolt or Stone . For external incidencies or accidents , do despise the Family administration of the digestions , because they overcome them . Indeed I reject the Stone even among external things , because it is made by a Ferment that is now a stranger . 3. Seing all food ought to be changed into a Cream , and an exquisite chewing is that which makes the digestions easie ; hence I most strictly commend chewing at all times . For truly one onely morsel , being not rightly chewed , makes more adoe in the body , than three which are well bruised in eating . For therefore birds , because they want teeth have need of a double stomack , however most powerful otherwise , they were in digesting . Every Beast also which cheweth the cud , as it was greatly esteemed in the Law , so it seriously insinuates unto us , that the necessity of chewing is not to be despised . Yea for that cause , a bruit which chewes the cud , is in the holy Scriptures chosen for a clean Beast . 4. In the next place , whatsoever things are taken in gluttony , beyond the power of the Ferment of the Stomack , are indeed made hot within , and do putrifie , neither also , are they for that cause digested ; as in Feavers is most plentifully to be seen . But as much of the more tender meats as is taken under gluttony , is indeed digested , and slides out of the Stomack : but it carries headlong with it , a great heap of that which is undigested , as well by reason of the extension of the vessel , as the negligence of nature being loaded , and forsaking the raines . But if that which is most exceeding tender , shall be digested , and that stayeth in the Stomack longer than is meet , that retained food doth also of necessity wax too sharp , or plainly putrifie , is brought over into a bitter excrement in the morning , being oft-times rejected by Vomit : And the which , the Schooles have falsly called Choller . For Diers do by one onely Kettle of Dye , change above a hundred diverse colours , if the Cloaths be first diversly affected : So also one only wandering ferment of the Stomack , doth diversly dispose and determine of the cream , by reason of the diversity of its parts ( else single or simple ) if it containeth in it , diversities not as yet plainly digested . So that , although it ordinarily tingeth nothing but the digested part of the cream with its ferment ; yet it ceaseth not to affect the undigested part , and wrongfully to season it , by reason of the defect of the receiver . Wherefore most things do thus grow to an exorbitancy in the kitchin of the first digestion . 5. Whatsoever accustomed thing is not taken as malignant , but desired ; that also , fulnesse being absent , is the more easily digested , and in Diseases , is safely admitted , if it be soberly and moderately taken . Because the ferments do easily subdue those things which are accustomed , and especially if they are desired . For Hippocrates perswades us to use a most slender food , in sharp Diseases , to wit , until an appetite doth arise again . For I praise the more thin Ales or Beers , as much as I ( trusting to the words of Galen ) do despise sweet Drinks and Barley-broths . Barley ( saith he ) being a little boyled , causeth Ventosities or windinesses ; but stoppages , if it shall be somewhat better boyled . Wherefore , our Ancestors believing that Barley is not unhurtful , being any way boyled , do constrain that to bud ( which they then call Malt ) by which work , they prevent , aswell windinesses , as stoppages . But of Malt and Hop , they make Beers or Ales. 6. I also urge none with Broths compleated with beaten Eggs , &c. if a sharp Feaver be present ; being mindful of that Precept , Impure Bodies , by how much the more thou nourishest them , by so much the more thou hurtest them . For although in sharp Diseases , people live without meat , and onely by drink ; yet a peril of their life doth not thereupon invade them . Yea thus do they the sooner recover , and the strength and appetite do renew with much less difficulty : As oft indeed as a putrifiable or mortifiable thing , is cast into the Stomack wanting its own digestive ferment , it putrifies that which is digested , & not digested . And that is the true explication of that Aphorism . For I never wished , that those who were sick of sharp Diseases , might return fat , or fatted ; but I did well intend that one only thing , to wit , that they might recover , and indeed not much curtaild , in their strength . The greatest part of Diet therefore , in Diseases of the Stomack , I have drawn out of the Aphorism : That a sower Belching ( of a repaired ferment ) coming upon burnt ones , is good . For burntish Belchings , voluntary loathings , an averseness to Fleshes , Fishes and Eggs , yea and loadings of the Stomack , have commanded the sick to be nourished with things that are to be drunk onely : For else , by things subject so stink or mortifie , I had learned , that strange accidents were to be expected , defects of the mind , and other discommodities of that sort . Then because drinks do moisten , do comfort thirst , and satisfie heat , do drive away drinesses , and weaknesses following thereupon . But by drink , I do not here understand , the suppings of Broths which do abundantly nourish , to wit , of those , which in a hot stomack , without a digestive ferment , are of their own accord mortified : but altogether of those , which do least of all putrifie : such as are Ponadoes , and likewise Beer or Ale tinged with wine , wherewith crums of bread also are co-mixed , that they may be meat and also drink . Hither I recal what I have elsewhere taught at large ; To wit , That digestion is made by a propper ferment , but not by heat . As oft therefore , as there is an aversness to flesh , and burntish belchings , heat is signified to be present , and a sharp ferment to be wanting . Give heed to this , how easily , new flesh , being fast tied to a hot foot or head , doth putrifie , and presently stink . Therefore in a Feverish Stomack , being very hot ; wise Nature fears least a dead or stinking carcass should be made in it , and therefore she is presently averse to fleshes . But whither then hath the ferment of the Stomack in a Feverish man , departed ? Hath it wandred to some other place ? or was it extinct ? For whither had the Ferment departed , which is no where acceptable but in its own dens ? neither also hath it perished , because it is a vital thing ; but whatsoever vital thing hath once perished , doth not return again after privation . But a ferment is that which returns afresh . That therefore happens . For either sometimes the dismissing of the ferment doth not reach out of the Spleen unto the Stomack , by reason of some defect of either of the two : of the duumvirate , or at leastwise , the ferment received into the Stomack , is covered over with a strange and Feverish odour : The which , thus understand thou : Any one being an hungry , and in most perfect health , staying too long in the importunate fumes of Coales , doth presently perceive a loathing or nauseousness to arise upon him , and an averseness to meats , and then also a pain in the fore part of his head ; and at length a Vomiting . Therefore the ferment of the Stomack , as it is covered with the hurtful odour of the Coales ; So likewise , through a poysonsome odour and burntish contagion of the moved Fevers , it happens , that an averseness to fleshes is straightway bred , as the ferment proper to the Stomack is overspred with that burntish odour or contagion . These things , I had thus concluded with my self concerning Diet , and the consideration of Food , within those few common rules abovesaid ; I did measure according to the course of Nature , before I had obtained the greater Remedies . Yet knowing , whatsoever is converted in the Stomack , in the likeness of a transparent cream , by virtue of its ferment , that that hath received the beginnings of a vital juyce , although not yet life ; and for that cause , not so readily or voluntarily to putrifie . But whatsoever , is either not dissolved , or if in it self it be dissolved , neither yet hath received a ferment , as the latex , the brine of Salt ; that very thing , is either an excrement , or is easily made such , or is obvious or ready for corruption . Therefore in the consideration of Diet we must especially give heed unto the Diseases , and Meats , which by reason of the Disease , the sick party is averse to , or desireth . For we must be hand-maides to Nature , but never command her ; To wit , the ferment , which ought to concoct the meats , prescribeth those , but not the Physitian according to his own appetite or desire ; neither may he take out of Authors one form for every shooe . As if the various nature of men , should not have it self by way of relation unto some particular thing . Finally , Exercises , Labours , Works , Rests , Sleeps , and Aire , do depend on the Rules which the moments or requirances of other Digestions do dictate unto us ; To wit , that the juyces generated of the Cream , may the more succesfully attain unto their own ends or come unto their bounds . This is the truth of Diet , which Nature doth of her own accord shew and teach ; and let that thing be one and perpetual ; That whosoever hath obtained the best Remedies of Secrets , as he presently restoreth the sick , and vindicates them from any Disease whatsoever ; So also he prescribeth no other Diet for sick , than for healthy folk . For to the healthy all things are accounted healthy ; because the digestive ferments do powerfully draw and restrain all things into their own jurisdiction : And so digestions do prescribe the rules of Diet. CHAP. LIX . A Modern Pharmacapolion and Dispensatory . 1. The Art of Healing hath crept into Fables . 2. The Barbarians excel the Europeans in Herbarism . 3. The custome of Galen , of filching the Inventions of others . 4. A Tragedial sex of Herbs . 5. The signate or thing signified in Herbs , was ridiculously translated into Palmestry . 6. The Rashnesse of Paracelsus . 7. It was a vain Invention , to have brought back Herbs into the Zodiack . 8. How little that is regarded , which is very much to be weighed . 9. It is a shameful thing ta measure the natural endowed gifts of Simples by their degree of heat . 10. The stumblings of Herbarists . 11. The true refining of Simples hath been hitherto scanty . 12. The venal Blood , and arterial Blood , do differ even in Plants . 13. Ice hath deceived Quercetanus . 14. The Father of Lights , is the alone giver of infused knowledge , without the observance of effects . 15. Vain means to know the virtues of Simples . 16. A specifical savour . 17. Things desired in the knowledge of Simples . 18. The art of the Fire opens the way . 19. The diversity of Agents in Nature . 20. A diverse activity of Spagyrical or Alchymical remedies . 21. A Balsame preserving all the juices of Herbs from putrifaction , without an alteration of their properties . 22. A censure or valuation of Extracts and Magisteries . 23. A horrid confusion and plurality of Simples . 24. Dispensatories prevail onely for expedition , but not for appropriation . 25. A deceiving of Clients or Patients , obtained by the authority of Magistrates . 26. God composeth some things , which man may not separate , nor over-add a third thing unto them . 27. When a conjoyning is to be admitted . 28. A sentence concerning the prevalency of Dispensatories . 29. The virtues of many things are blunted by sweet things . 30. An Answer to things Objected in behalf of sweet things . 31. The vanity of Syrupes . 32. Chymistry is preserred before other professions . 33. The use of things from beyond the Seas . 34. The Crasis or constitutive temperature is the kernel of Remedies . 35. Vices in Decoctions . 36. A defect in Electuaries , Pills , and Confections . 37. Against the confoundings of Simples . 38. An examining of loosening Medicines . 39. What kind of preparation of Simples is to be despised . 40. The dammageable boyling of Odoriferous things . 41. The ridiculous burning of Harts-horne . 42. The Correction of many things is fatal . 43. The Offences of Simples . 44. Absurd Miscelanies , or Hotch-potch mixtures . 45. The whole Earth hath , and brings forth Poyson . 46. Under Poysons do lurk the most powerful Secrets . 47. An Errour concerning the gelding of Asarum . 48. An errour concerning its Crudity . 49. No true Poyson in its first Being . 50. The Death of the Marquess Spinellus , by the folly of Hellebore . 51. The examination of the Viper . 52. Arsenical things , by what right they are the Remedies of Ulcers . 53. How Poysons may be made Remedies . 54. The Chymical Remedies of the Shops . 55. An examining of Gold and Pearles in healing . 56. The use of Oylie things . 57. What hath departed from clarified Sugar . 58. The manner of applying of external things . 59. The Collection or gathering of Simples . THe Art of Healing is every where drawn into the Tragedies and scorn of the vulgar . Because Physitians will not be wise , but according to the custom of the Schools . For what they read , they believe , and what they believe , they deliver to the trust of the Apothecary , his Wife , and Servant or Family , to be put in execution . For thereby every maker or seller of Oyles or Ointments , and old Women , do thrust themselves into Medicine , scoffe at Physitians , because also , they oft-times excel them in many things . For they were wont in antient time to reserve some things to themselves for a pledge of fame and family . But afterwards , sloath overcame , and gain disposed of Medicine as a plough , and by the just judgement of God , all things grew ●orse . Before my entry of the Shop , I cannot but be angry at the describers of simples : For although there be no field more spacious , plentiful , and delightful in the face of the whole earth , and where the mind is more delighted , than in Herbarism ; yet there hath scarce been a less progress made in any other thing . For truly the Arabians , Greeks or Gentiles , Barbarians , wild country People , and Indians , have observed their own Simples much more diligently than all the Europeans . For even from the dayes of Plato ( wherein Diascorides a man of War , lived ) nothing almost hath been added to Herbarism : but much diminished . Galen , from a desire of robbery , wrote this study of another , his name being suppressed . He being plainly a non-Diascorian , snatched up the words of Diascorides . The which , in the mean time , Pliny hath besprinkled with many trifles : Because , as it s very likely , he being of a mean judgement , not being able to distinguish between truth and falshood , scraping many things together , on every side , hath described them , that he might equalize his name unto the greatness of his Section . But even unto this day , the more learned part of Physitians do as yet carefully dispute only about the faces and names of Herbs : As if the vertues could not speak before their countenance were known ; the virtues I say , being first delivered by Diascorides : As if the power of Medicine had attained unto its end , in the first Author . But the more modern Herbarists , began to distinguish Herbs into Sexes , and supposing that they understood many things from thence , complained , that these things had remained hidden or vailed : As if nature , did labour in jest and not in earnest , had been careful of a Sex , where it was content with a promiscuous and Hermophroditical Being or Body . For a sex doth respect only generation , but not operation , or the relation of like or equal objects . Therefore , that she might not frame , even the least tittle , in vain , who hath wholly referred her self unto the certain ends known to her Creator , wheresoever there was not need of the marks of Sexes to generate , she hath also disesteemed them in operating . But if of two Simples , one be stronger or rougher than another , surely that doth not denote the Sex , but the degree . For while the same Simple putrifieth , and is changed into small living creatures , these indeed , are not of one , but of both Sexes . The which surely could never be , if those Simples , should now have a Sex , or sexual virtues within them . For the same Herbs in number , are in Sex as well Masculines as Feminines , promiscuously bred . There were also afterwards , others , who would observe signatures in Herbs , as it were a Palmestry : and this Meditation , the root of Satyrion or dog-stones , hath notably promoted . And therefore through the desert hereof especially , they have introduced a sealed knowledge , or essayed Anatomy , that is , new names , and great swelling Titles , embroidered with their own boldnesses . I believe by Faith , that man was not of nature , and therefore likewise , that nature is not the Image , likeness , or engravement of man. God out of the eternal providence of his goodness and wisdom , hath abundantly provided for future necessities . He himself hath made and endowed Simples for the appointed ends of all necessities . Therefore , I believe , that the Simples , in their own simplicity , are sufficient for the healing of all Diseases . Therefore we must more study about the searching into the virtues , than about disputing any hard questions : Seeing that in Simples there is a perfect cure , and healing of all Diseases : And by consequence , that Dispensatories , which will us to compound and joyn most things together , do destroy the whole , and through a hidden blasphemy , do as it were strive to supply divine insufficiency . Hence Paracelsus rightly writeth to Chyrurgions : To what end do ye over-adde unto Symphytum or the root of greater Comfrey , Vinegar , Bole , and such like wan additaments ? when as God hath composed this Simple as altogether sufficient against the ruptures of bones ? finally , whatsoever thou shalt adde unto it , thou makest , as if thou wouldest by thy correction , supply the place of God. Thou dost grievously erre . In like manner , I also think , that God hath perfectly , and sufficiently composed in Simples , compleat Remedies of any Diseases whatsoever . In the next place , I infallibly know , that there is in the Archeus of vegetables , no anatomical alliance or affinity with us , whether we regard the whole , or at length , their parts . For the endowments of Simples , are by creation : but not from an usurpation of possession : for properties were already in their-own Herbes , before sin , death , and necessity . Lastly , I believe , that God doth give the knowledge of Simples , to whom he will , from a supernatural grace : but not by the signes of nature ! For what Palmestrical affinity hath the Boars tooth , the Goats blood , the peisle of a Bull , the dung of a Horse , or the Herbe Daysie , with a Pleurisie ? or what signature have those Simples with each other ? Truly , I praise my Lord , who before Diseases were , created all things primarily for his own glory ; neither marked he Simples for Diseases that were to come by accident : but for the grace of the universe , from whence indeed the Lord hath honour . Therefore I have laughed at Paracelsus , because he hath erected serious trifles into the principles of healing . There have not been those wanting also , who have brought the huge Catalogue of Diseases , into the signes of the Zodiack : whose number , seeing it was too narrow , they have enlarged every one of the signes into a threefold Section : To wit , that they might divide all the virtues of Herbes into 36 , and gather them into a narrow fold . But the earth hath of it self , a seminal virtue of producing Herbes , the which , therefore , it doth not beg from the Heavens . For the whole property of Herbes , is from their Seed , and the seminative power is drawn from the earth , according to the holy Scriptures : but not from the faces of the lights of Heaven . For 16 or 20 Stars , may be put to make a constellation , or one of the 12 Houses , and to be extended into 30 Degrees . But in what sort could so few Stars , contain the essences , seeds , faces , and properties perhaps of five hundred plants , differing in their species and internal properties ? Moreover , besides a thousand vain attributions of so many things , as well humane as politick ? Away with these trifles ! The properties of Herbes are in the Seeds , but not in the Heaven or Stars . The powers of the Stars , are grown out of date , the which by an old Fable , have stood feigned unto heats , colds , and complexions . For the Stars , in whatsoever manner they are taken , do differ from Plants , much more , than Herbs do from mists and frests , or fishes from precious stones . Let it therefore be a faulty argument , to have attributed effects to causes , which do contain nothing at all like a cause in them . That is even as for a watch-man to dream , if he shall believe such a thing , or wholly to go out of his wits by his own thought . Mathiolus , Tabernomontanus , Brasavolus , Ruellius , Fuchsius , Tragus d'Allichampius , and other observers of Herbes , are hitherto busied , only about the faces , and visual knowledge of Plants : but their virtues , they all as one , describe out of Diascorides : they also tye them up unto the degrees of heat and cold , as though they did demonstrate something from the foundation : A shameful thing indeed it is , to have drawn the Crasis or constitutive temperature of Simples out of heat , but not from the fountains of the Seeds . Dodonaeus Friso , being now become a Dutch-man , Tabernomontanus , with a few others , although they did insist on the same steps of Degrees , yet they have subjoyned some additions , from their own , or the gathered experiences of others : but as yet , plainly confused , uncertain , and badly distinct : because that they have not written from knowledge , but either from the noted revelation of the vulgar , or they being things drawn from a casual experiment . There is none amongst them all , who hath knowingly described the properties of Simples , even as he , who had described all things , from the Hyssop , even unto the Cedar of Libanus . As a sure token , that true knowledges or Sciences are not elsewhere to be fetched , than from the Father of Lights : even as I have elsewhere touched at by the way , concerning the hunting or searching out of Sciences . A living creature that is entire , and alive , cannot be bruised without its dung . It is therefore to be lamented , that it hath not been yet weighed , that Herbs have much dung , which have never cast forth any out of them , and so that they are to be refined with the greater wariness . In the next place , we distinguish the arterial blood in a man , from his venal blood , by divers marks : But in plants , it hath seemed sufficient to have said it . That plant , in one only subject , consisteth of divers and opposite properties : they have acquiesced , neither hath there been a deeper entrance , than by some common savours , and uncertain events . For out of the stalk or hollowness of Poppy being hurt , Opium distilleth . Celendine or Swallow-wort weeps a golden , and Tithymal or Spurge , a milky juice ; out of the burdock , gums , out of the Herbe Chamelion , a Bird-lime , &c. whose Simples , if thou shalt bruise , they shall give forth another and a far more inferiour juice , to wit , a dung and venal blood , well mixt with arterial blood , however they are clarified . For let young beginners learn to distinguish and separate an arterial blood from the venal blood and substance of Plants , if they do ever minde to have performed any thing worthy of praise , by Simples : for from hence it comes to pass , that how stoutly soever thou hast operated in extracting , ( the manner thereof being taught by those of late time ) yet one dram of crude Rhubarb doth effect more being administred in pouder , than whatsoever thou shalt extract out of a dram and a half . For the stomack resolves more by its ferment , than whatsoever the mediating or middling juices of extractions can take away ; because they resolve without distinction , liquor of the substance which is like unto a dreg , and despised . For Quercetanus , when as he had taken notice , that the innermost powers of things were not to be sufficiently examined by Palmestry , and Anatomy , which they call , Sealed ; calls divination by the fire unto his help , but he failed in the way ; to wit , he had drawn out of the ashes of a nettle , a Lixivium or Lye , the which by chance of fortune , an Ice in his galley pot , had a little constrained or bound together ( for if the Lye had been the stronger , it could not have been frozen ) he wondring in the morning , cryes out ; Behold , oh what a figure of the nettle , do I behold in the glass ! And rejoycing , he established a Maxim : To wit , That a seminal figurative Being of Herbs , doth remain in the ashes , unconquered by the fire . That good man declareth his ignorance of Principles , not knowing , first of all , that every Ice , beginning , maketh dented or tooth-like points , like the shape of the leaf of a nettle : And then , that the Archeus is the figurer of the thing to be generated , which is burnt up by the fire , long before a coal or ashes is made . Thirdly , if a Lixivium should express the seminal Being of Herbes , surely it ought to resemble , not the leafes ; but the root , stalk , flowers and fruits . But the figurative power of the Seeds , lurketh in the Archeus , the Vulcan of herbs and things capable of generation , which cannot subsist with fleshly eyes . It is to be begged only of God , that he may vouchsafe to open the eyes of the mind , who to Adam , and who to Salomon , demonstrated the properties of things at the first sight . St. Theresa , having once , mentally seen a Crucifix , perceived it to be the eyes of her soul ; the which she thenceforth kept open for her life-time , and the flesh hath shut them up in us , through the corruption of nature . For neither for the future , do we else , know natures from a former cause ; neither do we now know the interchangeable courses of the Archeus , but by a naked observation . Many Simples are indeed assigned us ; but for the most part , false and disagreeable . Neither doth the reading of Books make us to be knowers of the properties , but by observation : No otherwise than as a Boy who sounds or sings the Musick , doth notwithstanding , not compose it , as neither hath he known the first grounds of harmony , by means whereof , the tunes or notes were so to be disposed . If this thing thus happen in sensible things which are to be known by sence , the reason whereof , the hearing measureth : what shall not be done in Medicinal affairs , wherein the virtues of Simples are not penetrable by any sense ? But the descriptions of all kind of Medicines , are read , being delivered in the Shops , with a defect of the knowledge of properties and agreements . For I speak concerning a knowledge of vision , such a one , as the soul hath , being separated from the Body , and such a one , as God bestoweth in this life , on whom he will , and hitherto hath he removed this knowledge from the company of those who ascribe all reverence unto heathenish Books . The Father of Lights therefore is to be intreated , that he may vouchsafe to give us knowledge , such as once he did unto Bezaleel and Aholiab , for the glory of his own Name , and the naked charity towards our Neighbours : For so , the Art of Medicine should stand aright in us , under every weight . But it is to be feared , lest he who hath suffered the Books of Salomon to perish , may reserve this knowledge of Simples for the age of Elias the Artist . For the Schools have by savours or tastes , promised an entrance unto the knowledge of Simples : That as it were the crafts-men of all properties , they by sharp , bitter , salt , sweet , astringent , soure , and un-savoury , heats and colds , would measure them . But proud boastings are made ridiculous by the effect . For truly , also Opium being very bitter , the which in this respect , they will have to be hot ; yet they teach it to be exceeding cold . So sharp or tart Camphor , according to their Rules , ought to be hot ; yet they declare it to be ( without controversie ) cold . In like manner also Aqua fortis , oyle of Vitriol , Sulphur , &c. being soure things , according to the Rules of tastes , ought to be exceeding cold . But I am to shew , at sometime , in its place , that the Schools have not yet beheld the faculties of things , as to the outward bark or shell of them ; and therefore that they have passed by the fountains of their seminal properties . Finally , there is in every thing , a specifical savour , which ought to teach their property , if there be any other external signates : To wit , there is in Cinnamon , besides a quick sharpness , a peculiar grace or acceptableness in savour , the which thou canst scarce find in any Simple besides . So Gentian , Elecampane , &c. have besides common bitterness , a specifical savour , which ( by reason of a singularity proper to any kinde of Simples ) cannot be reduced under Rules , and is the alone accuser , as also distinguisher of all properties . Furthermore , that Simples are to be chosen or gathered in the station wherein they are in their vigour , this is common to the Schools , country people , and my self : To wit , Seeds , while they are almost dry : but stalks and leafs , while being juicy , they are moist through a full quantity of venal blood : roots also , while they swell with strength , and are not as yet worn out with generating and cocting : but being now filled through much rest , their Archeus being awakened , they meditate of budding . Others perswade the Autumn ; I for the most part , love the Spring : the which I have learned by experience in Polipodium , Briony , &c. For the juice of Herbes , is their venal blood , the which being more and more ripened , is either gathered into them , or ends into the nature of fibers , or at least wise doth slackly perform its office , whilst the vital power meditates of propagating a Seed . Therefore , in searching into , and gathering Simples , nothing hath remained more neglected , than that which was most desired , and wherein , even from the beginning hitherto , there hath been no progress . Indeed the powers of Simples , and their immediate subjects , have remained unknown . For those , besides a cleer and visual knowledge of them , do require a desired preparation and appropriation . First of all , the knowledge of Sciences : but that doth not presuppose traditions declared at pleasure , and transcribed one to another . But preparation doth not only require the boylings and bruisings of the shop : but the whole Art of the fire . At length a fitting or suiting , applying or appropriating , requires a speculation founded in the light of nature , of man , Diseases , and affects , and then their dependencies , changes , and interchangeable courses . It s no wonder therefore , that the Doctrine of Simples , hath remained barren . In the mean time , under so great sloath of mortals , the Almighty hath vouchsafed to raise up Alchymists , who might worthily think of the transmutation , ripening , tincture , and promoting of virtues , as of things chiefly necessary : And so they having proceeded by degrees unto the harmonious unity of Medicine , have become the obtaining followers of their own desire . For they have not gone unto the unequal tempering or mixture of feigned humours , their strise , and defluxions ; yea , nor indeed , unto the products , or fruits of Diseases ( to wit , for the avertings whereof , they had known that they followed only the relapsing cloakings of Diseases ) but they converted their study unto the more formerly , or first causes : knowing that the impowering foundation of many defects , was stamped or imprinted in the Archeus of Life . Wherefore , by the purity , simplicity , and subtility of Remedies which have a mark of resemblance , they have attempted an entrance unto the middle Life . That if any of them do not pierce unto the first Constitutives of us ; at least wise , they may unfold their natural endowment in the entrance of these , by stirring up our powers , by their acceptable talk or communication . For truly , nature doth not only acknowledge the actions of agents , which do wholly enter into the jurisdictions of Patients ( indeed there is only a corporeal action of such , and an obedience of the nourishing faculty ) but there is also another authority of agents , not to be despised , which is an unfolding of their native endowment , into the very middle Life of the Archeus , by reason of the sequestrings of mortality , dregginess , and turbulency . By which superiority , such agents , do suffer not any thing from their Patients , and much less are they altered , by resistance or re-acting . For some Remidies being thus prepared , do by their deaf wedlock , so refresh our faculties , that they do the more assure us , that they came into the world for this purpose . For some things do even refresh us by their fragrancy : Also , there are other things , which being shut up , are hindered from shewing their good will unto us ; as gold , and gems or precious stones . Others in the next place , ( their shakles being loosed ) are brought up into a degree , being as it were happy through the favour of an increase , and the liberty & authority of their powers or virtues being obtained , they raise us up from a fall , and comfort us : Surely not more sluggishly , than ( after another manner ) deadly poysons do prostrate our strength : To wit , they drive away a corporal , yea and fermental poyson : but not that any Medicine is able to renew again the powers implanted in the parts , they being extinguished , abolished , and worn out . But it hath been the error of the Schools , not first to subdue the juices of Herbs , together with their substance , and their ferment , before that a choice or separation of the best parts be possible to be made . Then also , they have neglected diligently to search , that the juice of things being pressed forth with a press , doth afterwards , only through the odour of a certain sulphureous fire , remain uncorrupted , without sugar , or any other additament : by favour whereof it attains a certain Balsamical Being , and translates the airy draughts incorporated with it , unto a great act of perfection . Moreover I now descend unto the labours of the shops . For first of all , although Extracts may seem to ease a weak or dull stomack of pains : yet I have those in no great esteem , for their errors already before noted . But Magisteries , I willingly lay up in the place of extracts , whereby the whole substance of a thing is reduced into its primitive juice . Which manner of preparation , shall remain for ever unknown to the common sort of Physitians . In which regression or return of solution , juices differing in kind , are voluntarily separated , swimming upon each other , for the most part , with divers grounds , and one Ruler , famous in diversity , containing the seminal Being , settles to the bottom . In the second place , I pitty the so many connexions , and confused hotch-potch mixtures in the shops , the bewrayers of ignorance , and uncertainty . For the Schooles hope , that if one thing help not , another will help : and so ( through the preachment of Herbarists ) they joyn many things together with each other , they being extolled by them , for the same purpose . The sisters of huckstery , seething and tempering or seasoning , are adjoyned : Therefore the Dispensatories described by the Schools , and used by Physitians , are commended , for expedition , and promptitude or readiness ( indeed for this cause , Promptuaries or store-houses have their name ) but not for property and necessity : To wit , they having only general and universal intentions , with a substituting and dispensing one thing for another . Whence they are called Dispensatories . In all and every one whereof , the concourse and confounding of crude Simples , do afford a conjectural event . For the sick man is on every side ( for his money ) deceived ; indeed , as well through the belief and deceit of the Apothecary , as by the oath of Doctorship . He thinking , that he cannot erre , deceive , or be deceived , who swears that he is admitted as a skilful and sufficient Physitian . Ah , I wish that Magistrates , may prevent so great deceiving of Patients , and fraud of Physitians . I , in the first place , do greatly admire a sincere composition in Simples , which is made by Gods compounding . For , I find in the greater Comfrey , a full Remedie of a broken bone , it having all things whereof that hath need . Whereto , if thou shalt admix Bole , Vinegar , or any other forreign things , even as I have admonished above out of Paracelsus ; thou hast now corrupted the mixture ordained of God. Yet , as oft as any particular things have not there intent , I do forthwith admit of adjoynings , if the things do couplingly attain that by their conjoyning , which they had not in their singularity : Which is hereafter to be confirmed by a teaching experiment . An example whereof , is most evident in Ink , and Tinctures or Dies . For indeed , at the time of repenting me of my studies , I often considered , that seeing there was in nature , a certain proportion of matter unto matter , and of form unto form , the same proportion of properties unto properties , and by consequence , of effects unto effects was also kept . But the composition of Simples , presently taught me the defect of these , where their interchangeable courses do presently enter after the co-mixt beginning of the Seed , and do for the most part , demolish themselves , no otherwise than as the Seeds of many things being bruised and confounded together , do exclude a seminal hope . I afterwards knew , by many labours , and expences , that the mattes of Remedies being advanced to a more noble dignity only by their preparation , did ascend unto a degree of perfection , liberty , subtility , and purity , and did far excel the Decoctions , Syrupes , and Pouders of the Shops co-heaped under Honey . For whosoever is well instructed in the exercises of the fire , doth cleerly behold with me , that there is no Medicine to be found in dispensatories , which may not contain more hurt than profit . For the Schooles which profess Hippocrates , if they acknowledge that Diseases do proceed from sharp , bitter , salt , or soure ; may see , that they do wholly mask and season all things with one honey , and one only sugar , and do blunt the properties of Remedies ( otherwise weak enough in themselves ) : as though the one and alone Medicine , and top of all Diseases , did stand in sweet . For they answer , That laxative Medicines do operate nothing the more unsuccessfully , although sugared ; as also , because they are the more acceptable to the palate ; and thirdly , because they are thus preserved from rottenness and corruption . As to that which concerns the first ; I grant indeed , that poysons have an equal effect , whether they are accompanied with sugar , or are swallowed alone . For truly the power of laxative things , is wholly sealed in the melting of the Body , as also in the putrifying of that which is melted , and so that it ought to be of no credit or esteem with poyson . Therefore the answer of the Schools by poysons , is impertinent unto the question concerning the Remedies of Diseases , as bitter , sharp , &c. Unto the second I say , that it is a frivolous answer , while there is not satisfaction given unto the first . They know not therefore as yet , that the virtues of Remedies are changed and blunted by sugar . That to many , the taste of Aloes is more grateful , than that of honey . In the next place , that those who desire to flatter the tongue ; yet , cannot the stomack , which only by the beholding , abhorreth Medicines covered over with the deceit of sugar . That a thing is more easily taken in some liquor , in a few drops , and is more freely digested or concocted within , than being seasoned with plenty of sugar . Again , that things being immingled with a convenient liquor , do the more fully or piercingly enter , than being overwhelmed with much sugar . That sugar , although it be grateful to healthy persons , yet it presently becomes horried unto sick folkes , being hostile in most Diseases of the stomack and womb : but that in other Diseases , it oft-times makes the help of the adjoyned Medicine , ridiculous or vain . For sugar is diametrically opposite to the soure ferment of the stomack , and therefore it causeth the more difficult digestions . For sugar is clarified with the Lixivium of Calx vive , and Potters earth . For if the Schooles had known the sharpness of the spirit of honey , and the stinking dregginess of sugar , they had been content with a more sparing use of them among the sick . Lastly , unto the third , I say , that the Schooles herein confess their ignorance , that they know not how to preserve Medicines from corruption , without a pickling , and gelding of their virtues . The deceit therefore of Syrupes , is sufficiently discovered , which are made onley by boyled Simples , honey or sugar being added . Hitherto at length , that tendeth ; that Vegetables do only lay aside their juice and muscilage , by boyling in waters : Which crude and impure things , do impose their troubles on the stomack , before that they being digested with the honey , do appoint us to be heirs of their virtues . Especially , because the gumminess of herbes , is fryed with the honey and sugar , becomes ungrateful and troublesome to the stomack , and by boyling , a notable waste is made of its virtues . I praise my bountiful God , who hath called me into the Art of the fire , out of the dregs of other professions . For truly , Chymistry , hath its principles not gotten by discourses , but those which are known by nature , and evident by the fire : and it prepares the understanding to pierce the secrets of nature , and causeth a further searching out in nature , than all other Sciences being put together : and it pierceth even unto the utmost depths of real truth : Because it sends or lets in the Operator unto the first roots of those things , with a pointing out the operations of nature , and powers of Art ; together also , with the ripening of seminal virtues . For the thrice glorious Highest , is also to be praised , who hath freely given this knowledge unto little ones . I also , seldom use Remedies fetcht from beyond the Seas , or from the utmost part of the East ; as knowing , that the Almighty hath made all Nations of the earth capable of curing ; neither that he would , that wares should be expected to be brought from the Indian shore , as neither , that God was less favourable unto mortals , before the Indies were known . Therefore the Divine Goodness hath perswaded me , that for Diseases Inhabiting us , their own Remedies are to be found at home . And Alchymical speculations have taught me , that a small liquor may be prepared , which keeps the Crasis of Simples uncorrupted , without a forreign or hurtful seasoning . Therefore , they boyle Herbs in water , wine , or a distilled liquor , unto a third part , half , also co-heaped in a double vessel ( as they say ) and under a Diploma . Wherein , the chief virtues , if they do not perish ; at least wise , none but the burdensome and ungrateful muck of the Herbes ( to be digested by the stomack ) is drawn out , however the decoctions and juices may be refined with whites of egges , and may be masked with sugar : Because they are drunk without a separation of the pure from the invalid or weak part , without an unlocking of the shut-up virtues , without the root , and participation of life , an amending of defects , crudities , excrements , and violent powers , whose activities our nature cannot bear without a grievous dammage . And then , Electuaries , Confections , or Pills , whether to comfort , or to loosen the Body , do as yet abound with greater miseries than Syrupes : for they are ridiculously , ignorantly , and unconsiderately co-knit of many Simples , without boyling , only by bruising or poudering ; the which , are for the most part , cross to each other , do hurt one another , and themselves are hindered from joyning in a mutual endeavour for us , as they ought . For that is not in nature , which the Schools have expected in numbers , wherein forces do agree together in one , because they consent by unities . For truly , in nature , every thing is singular , lives in its own Family-administration , nor rejoyceth it in Wedlock . Thus far also , the operation of healing proceeds into the middle life of the Archeus , the which , by connexions and confoundings , if it doth not plainly perish : at leastwise , it is manifestly weakened . For the vain successes by the mutual embracing of many seeds , ought to have admonished the Schools , to abstain from the confounding of so many and so divers Simples . By how much the rather , because under that multitude , many supposites or things put in the place of others , opposites , vain things , but besides most of them ponderous , impertinent , unfit , improper , and therefore , weak , barren , evil and dead things , do run together , or at least wise , are made . For although the worthinesses , and adulteries of Simples , belong more to the Merchants , than Apothecaries : yet not to have distinguished of those Simples , is the part only of a sluggish , ignorant , or covetous Apothecary . In the mean time , it is certain , that for the most part , all things are at length , taken crude , hard , unripe , shut up , poysonsom , impure , bound , and unfit for the communicating of their virtues , and to be the more depraved by co-mingling . And because the stomack of sick folks is in the entry of the House , and therefore also first offended , because it is weak , and unfit to extract the middle life , being beset with so many difficulties : Therefore it was by all manner of labours and singular care to be prevented , that we may prepare all things for a weak stomack , if we hope sweetly to reach unto our conceived and desired ends . The use therefore of all Confections , is horride , nauseous , and tiresom . And therefore , from hence is the Proverb : Take away that ; for the Shops have a smell . Also , if thou takest way from loosening Medicines , Scammony and Coloquintida , the whole fabrick of the Shops in loosening Medicines , will fall to the ground . For purgative Medicines , besides Scammony , Coloquintida , Euphorbium , Elaterium , Esula , and so manifest poysons , and those moreover adulterated , sorbid , and horrid ( the heads of diminishing of our faculties and strength ) do contain plainly nothing : unless we suppose the same poysons to be mitigated in Aloes , Rhubarbe , Senna , Agarick , Manna , and the like , and to be so much the more obvious or easie for deceit . Therefore I have hated the preparations of Simples , as oft as washing , boyling , burning or scorching , adjoyning , or calcining , makes havock of their faculties . For Aloes looseth its juice by washing , and the residue remaines a meer Rosin , the which , by its adhering unto the bowels is a stirrer up of wringings , and the piles . In the next place , seeing the proper and chief virtue of Spices is in that which is odourable , if this doth of its own accord vanish away , and voluntarily cease from the Body perfumed , what shall at length be done by boyling and roasting , especially where a degree shall happen thereunto ? which thing , our distillings of odoriferous things do teach . At length , what can be said to be more foolish in the Schools , than to have reduced Harts-horn into an un-savoury ashes ( and that deprived of all virtue ) for great uses ? and to have substituted a gelding or rather a privation , in the stead of preparation ? For I have , learned , that that or most Remedies , do by their odour & savour , as well within as without , help our infirmities : and therefore I have detested the co-mixtures of many Simples , because , if unto a healing odour , thou shalt moreover adjoyn another , which may suppress , cloak , convert the former into its self , or also raise up a neutrality from them both ; I have known , that from thenceforth , the specifical healing virtue would be abolished , and the effect desired by the sick , made void . Therefore , the joyning of Spicy odours , and sweet tasted savours are suspected by me . Furthermore , I have hated many other Confections of the Shops , because foolish ones : whereby they endeavour to cloak and blunt the supereminent and violent power of things , by some ridiculous things . Yea , in the mean time , they declare abroad , that the in-bred savour of such a Medicine , is by so much promoted , by how much they do withdraw its powers by virtues adjoyned thereunto . For in most of them , they admix some grains of Cinnamon , or other fopperies , that they may subdue the furies of the more violent things ; as if the furies of laxative Medicines , are tamed by some grains of Spices ! For who that is but even slenderly instructed in Chymical preparations , knows not , that in Spicy Confections , there is in the first place , the offence of plurality ? and then , that most of those things also do vainly offend in the crudity , hardness , shuting up or closness , choice , and substituting of Simples . In the next place , that those Simples do moreover , flow thither in an uncertain Dose ? whence indeed , the hoped for effect is prevented ? And indeed , by the error of every one of them ? And that I may resolve this thing by one example : what is there I pray you , in Lithontribon , or the Confection for wasting or breaking of the Stone , which may satisfie the promises of its Etymology . For to what end is there in it , Cinnamon , Cloves , the three Peppers , Acorns , or Galengal , Costus , Rhubarb , Cassia , Bdellium , Mastick , Amomum , Peucedanum or Dog-fennel , Spikenard , Ginger , the wood and juyce of Balsame , Gumme-dragon , Germander , Euphorbium , also the Oyles of Nard and Muske ? Do every one of these conspire for the scope proposed in the Etymologie ? Or whether from those being co-mixt together , and perfuming the intentions of each other , a new virtue shall arise , which may compleat its Promises ? To wit , Can it powerfully break the stone in the Reins and Bladder ? and can it presently loosen all the defects of Urine ? should not Opobalsamum , rather perish in other excrements and sweepings ? But in Opiate confections , there is the same deafness , as in spicie ones , every where easie to be seen . The which , that I may resolve by one onely example also . For whither in Aurea Alexandrina Nicolai , doth the confounding together of sixty five Ingrediences tend ? Of which Simples , there is no affinity with Opium and Mandrake , the pillars of the Confection ? Truly the congresses of Simples made at the pleasure of an ignorant man , have befooled the Schooles , and killed the sick : they have frustrated them of their hope put into them , and by uncertaine conjectures have exposed them to sale , and made them to passe by the occasions of healing , which are unstable every moment . Therefore the compositions of the shops , if thou dost examine them without prejudice of mind , thou shalt on every side , with a profitable admiration be astonished , that in Syrupes , Electuaries , Pills , Ecligmaes , Trochies , and other things , the World hath been deluded by the prate of Physitians , the foolish blockishnesses of the Schooles , and their hurtful presumptions . For we being Christians , do believe with the Stoicks , that the World was composed for Mans use . And when as I in times past , earnestly contemplated of that thing with my self , it presently seemed to me , that humane use might commodiously want so great , or so many Poysons : For our more cold climates , I have found , at least , in this , to be the more happy , that they want creeping , poysonsome , and deadly Monsters , wherewith otherwise , the hotter Zone doth abound . Surely , we have not much necessity , familiarity , abundance of poysons , neither shall their use , in any respect recompense so many calamities arising from thence : Yea if the earth doth bring forth Thornes and Thistles , as a curse of Sin ; truly it brings far greater calamities unto us , on its back , as well in the order of living creatures , as vegetables , which are importunate of the life of Mortals : wherefore , the Text threatens some very small matter by the Thistles and Thornes , which man had now bewailed as the greatest , in the craftiness of the Serpent his Enemy . Surely if it be well searched into , Nature hath scarce any thing free , which hath not its own Venom secretly admixed with it . For we have not Roses or Violets , which do not assault us ; as that under so great a fragrancy , they do not hide the contagions of Poyson : to wit , notable markes of Putrifaction , a co-melting of our body , and filching away of our strength or faculties . Therefore we entring into an account of simples , shall find but few guiltless : Yea if thou shalt cast an eye on the fields , the whole globe of the Earth , is nought but one onely and conjoyning spiders-web . Moreover by a more full heeding of the matter , there seemeth to be at this day , the same face of things , which there was before one only sin . And so perhaps , that there were from the beginning , more hurtful and guilty . Poysons , than there were good Medicines in the earth ; yet there was not a Medicine of destruction for man : Because Paradise wanted those Poysons , although Serpents were present ; or perhaps , Poysons were to be of no hurt to man in Eden , by reason of his immortality . But on the contrary , the Almighty saw , that whatsoever things , ( even in the World , out of Paradise ) he had made , were good in themselves , and for their ends . Wherefore I long agoe was deceived in my self , as thinking how unworthy Poysons were ; both because the Honour of God did not require their existence ; and also because man had willingly wanted many Poysons , and so I supposed that Poysons were made neither for the glory of God , nor for the use of man. There are indeed a few things which are guiltless , in the use whereof , without a caution , there is safety ; but most things do fight against us with a horrid Tyranny . Other things also do gnaw us by scorching us with their sharpnesse ; very many other things do every where , under a shew of friendship mock us , and carry a secret destructive enemy within them . But there is nothing ( universally ) which doth not abound with dreggs , and is not horrid through impurities : In the next place , which doth not consist with crudities , an unequal tempering , and an unvanquished stubbornness of perverseness . For although man was brought into Paradise , yet the Creator of things worthy to be praised , foreknew from Eternity , that the World should be a Mansion for Man ; and as he gave the Earth to the Sons of Men , so also he made the same for Man , with all things contained therein . At length , I by Chymistry , beholding all things more clearly , it repented me of my former rashness , and blockish ignorance ; For truly , I did on every side , humbly adore , with admiration , the vast Clemency and Wisdom of the Master-Builder . For he would not have Poysons , to be Poysons , or hurtful unto us : For he neither made Death , nor a Medicine of Destruction in the Earth ; but rather that by a little labour of ours , they might be changed into the great pledges of his Love , for the use of Mortals , against the cruelty of future Diseases . For in them lies hid an aid or succour , which the more kind and familiar Simples do ( otherwise ) refuse . So , horrid Poysons , are kept for the more great and heroick uses of Physitians . For bruit Beasts are scarce fed with them ; whether it be that they do beholdingly know a Poyson , which else by odour and savour , is not bewrayed ; or that a certain Spirit , the Ruler of Bruits , doth preserve those Poysons for greater uses , as heirs of the greatest virtues : At least-wise , it is sufficient , that bruit Beasts do leave the most powerful Remedies for us , as it were by the command of the most High , who hath more care of us , than of Beasts . For crude Asarum or Asarabacca , with how great anguish doth it provoke Vomit , and the Stomack testifieth that a Poyson is present with it ? and how easily doth it depart through boyling , and the Poyson is changed into an opening , Urine-provoking remedy of lingring Fevers , the which , the occult or hidden spiciness therein , doth discover ? So , Aron or Wake-robbin , being boyled in Vinegar , waxeth milde , and becomes a healing Medicine of great falls . Wherefore the Schooles have appointed corrections ; but I wish they were not ridiculous ones , not rather geldings , not withdrawings of their faculties ! Indeed they think that the laxative part flies away out of Asarum by boylings , even as every thing doth ( through its own rottenness ) in languishing years , consume . But at leastwise the root of Asarum , doth not wax mild being boyled in Wine , even so as it doth if it boyle in Water : Yet in an equal degree of the fire , its laxative part would in like manner fly away . Therefore others think , that the crudity in Asarum , is the effector of its loosening ; but these do neglect pot-herbs , which are more crude than Asarum : But that Hellebore is not to be ripened by boyling , if Vomiting be to arise from crudity . They boyl Scammony in soure things , that they may mittigate it ; but the common sort of Physitians have already known that Scammony is thus gelded ; so as , that if it be exposed unto the sharp vapor of Sulphur , it is plainly deprived of its virtue ; and so much of the Scammony doth depart , as it shall draw of the sharpness . But I being willing from a fatherly affection , to correct the furious force of Medicines , do understand , that the ancient faculties or virtues of things ought to remain , and to be turned inward in their root , or to be transchanged under their own simplicity into other endowments or qualities privily lurking in the same place , under the Poyson their keeper ; or to be bred a new , by reason of an added perfection : After which manner , Coloquintida , turns its laxative and destructive quality inwards ; and a resolving faculty springs up from the bottom , being a greater or singular curer of Cronical or long continuing Diseases . For Paracelsus laudably attempted that thing in his tincture of the Lile of Antimony ; yet was he silent , or knew not that the same thing was to be done in all Poysons of living Creatures and Vegetables whatsoever , by their own circulated Salt : For truly all the Poyson of those perisheth , if they shall return into their first Beings . This Hinge , not the Schooles , but Physitians chosen of God , whom the Almighty hath chosen from their Mothers Womb , in time to come , shall know ; and he shall make a difference of the Sheep from the Goats . Simples therefore of great powers or virtues , are not to be gelded , nor mortified , but to be bettered by Art ; by reason of the extracting of hidden faculties , or by a suspension or setting aside of the poysonsomeness , or by a substituting of one endowment in the roome of another , by commanding specifical adjuncts . These things are for those , to whom it hath not been granted to taste the power of the greater circulated Salt. For some things do by adjuncts wax milde , their cruelty being laid aside , do become neutral ; to wit , through virtues being partakingly assumed on both sides . Neither therefore may we borrow these adjuncts from the received Dispensatories of the Shops , which do not teach a bettering , or even corrections ; but a destruction of things , or surely they afford nothing but correctingmockeries . For Example ; Marquess Charles Spinelli , late General of the Genoans , when as he had walked late on foot about the City , having thorowly viewed all the Walls , commanded the Physitians to be called , and said unto them , that he had sometimes laboured with the Falling-sickness , and was cured by me , and that now and then he as yet felt a giddiness in his Head , since he had come out of Aquitane into Liguria or Genoa , by crossing the Sea. A circle of Physitians , next morning , gives him a scruple of white Hellebore to drink , and for a correction thereof , added as much of Annise-seed ; presently after half an hour , he Vomiteth , and afterwards he invokes the aid of me , being absent , and accuseth his Murderers , saying , Helmonti mio , voi me lo dicesti , gli Medici t'ucciderano . Oh my friend Helmont , thou toldst me this ; that these Physitians will kill thee . He was silent , and after two hours , his Stomack being first contracted , and then having a convulsion throughout his whole body , he dies : the Physitians seek excuses , and the Earth covered their fault . For so the Confections of the Schooles throughout their Dispensatories , do carry many foolish correctives into the fardle with them , Opiates have not things ( especially ) adjoyned unto them ; but laxatives , for the most part , Ginger , Mace , Annise , and whatsoever things might cure wringings of the bowels , from a later effect of loosening Medicines . Fie , with how unpunished a liberty , doth ignorance rage on mortals ! How little do they understand their own Hippocrates : If those things are taken away , which is meet , ( that is , which hurt and burden ) the sick feels himself better , and doth easily bear it . For seeing those things which hurt within , do now and then , scarce weigh a dram , every purge which is directed for health , ought to be an evacuation , either unperceivable , or at leastwise , exceeding moderate , and that with a restoring of the strength or faculties . For this is that which the sick do easily bear , with profit or help . The Correctories therefore of Medicines , are unprofitable patcheries , and a weight described by the Schooles , without the knowledge of things , and so destructive at least , to the Medicines , if not together also , to the sick . This part of Medicine requires a diligent and expert Secretary of Nature ; Because in that part , the most ample riches of Medicines , and guilded houshold-stuffe of Glaura , is found . The Schooles had in times past , learned of our Philosophers , that most excellent virtues do inhabite in Simples , over which destructive poysons were appointed chief Keepers : thereupon , their rashnesse succeded , which co-mingled express Poysons , and manifest Corrosives , with Antidotes ; hoping , that by the goodness and quantity of adjuncts , the malignity of the Poyson was to be overcome ; as if it were convenient for health , for a pestilentious Glove , to be brought unto guests into a chamber filled with healthy aire . For I do not here accuse the Viper in Triacle , without which , to wit , this hotch-potch of Simples is as it were dead ; For the flesh of Vipers is in it self unhurtful , and without Poyson ; yea , an Antidote against Poyson : But little balls prepared thereof , in the boyling do leave all their state in the Pottage , which the raw flesh did keep . I complain in this place of Arsenical things , which are Magistrally ( as they call it ) put into an Antidote . For the Schooles by reason of the rashness of boldness , or self-confidence , presume to deserve credit , and to have placed the glory of Studies , in the Authority of their possession . Neither is it alwayes , that even the most excellent virtues do abide or dwell about destructive Poysons , in the same subject , so as that these are covered over by Poysons . For Arsenick and Orpiment , &c. How much soever they may be fixed , and dulcified or made sweet ; yet they are never to be taken inwardly , however others shall otherwise perswade . They onely prevaile without , and do kill and tame other Poysons of Ulcers , if they themselves have been first subdued . The corrections therefore of Medicines , are without the knowledge of properties , parts , and agreements . For what doth a spice Ballance , in respect of a Poyson ? If the whole body of man being strong and full of life , doth presently faint or fall down at the stroke of the tooth of a Viper ? Shall Wolfes-bane wax mild through the admixing of the clove ? Shall Coloquintida cease to putrifie , together with its gripings , if it be joyned with Gumme-dragon ? The Corrections therefore , in Dispensatories , are burdens , and blockish addittaments , which do not cause the moderatings of poysonous qualities : but wastings of their faculties . For even as Poysons , have a fermental readinesse of acting , so we were to have laboured , that we might reserve the strength and aptness of Medicines , but withal that we might direct them through the in-graftings of Art , unto the necessities of Chronical and far scituated Diseases . This one onely thing remains in this business , that we do infringe and tame the chief or greatest violence of the thing , with the propagation of its ferment . Wherefore as I do ( in general ) pity the Compositions and Corrections of the Shops ; so I do as yet more detest the precipitatings , glassifyings , and preparations of Mercury , Antimony , Tuttie , Sulphur , &c. And likewise , the adulterations of Spirits out of Spices , hot Seeds , Vitriol , Sulphur , &c. For they are prepared for gain , by our fugitive servants , and purchased by the Shops , rather to the disgrace of the Art of the Fire , than for the defect of the sick . I likewise bewail the shameful simplicity of those , who give men , leaf-gold , and bruised or poudered precious stones , to drink , with great hope , selling their ignorance , if not deceit , at a great rate . As if the stomack may expect even the least succour thereby . And therefore the more subtile error of those , is more to be bewailed , who corrode Gold , Silver , Corals , Pearls , and the like , by sharp liquors , and seem to dissolve them , and think that by this means , they are to be admitted within the veins , and truly to communicate their properties with us . For they know not , alas , they know not , that that which is sou● , is an enemy to the veins ; and therefore that the forreign sharpness of the dissolving liquors being conquered and transchanged , those Mettals and Stones are a pouder , as before : The which , into howsoever the finest pouder it may be reduced , yet nothing of it is digested by the stomack , or bestows on us , its virtues . Which thing that thou mayest see before thine eyes : For pour thou the salt of Tartar on things that are dissolved in some brackish corrosive liquor , and presently , that which was dissolved , will fall to the bottom in form of a pouder : For if strong waters or aquae fortes's , do not change mettals in their substance ( although those are made transparent , which were before thick or dark ) but that Silver is thence , safely recovered ; with what blindness therefore , do they give Stones and Pearls to drink , as if through the corrosives , they should lead the antient essence of Stones or a Mettal behind ? For it was the invention of a subtile deceiver , that he might have his Medicines in great esteem with the sick : Because ignorant deceivers think , that if the thing dissolving be not distinguished by the sight , from the thing dissolved , that the very thing also dissolved , is truly transchanged in its substance . In the next place , Oyles and fatnesses are not of value for Balsams , Oyntments , and Emplaisters , unless perhaps , as they may give a consistence to the Medicine . For first , a great part of men do not suffer Oyntments in their skin , because they stir up itchings and wheales , with swelling . And then , because the aforesaid Oyles , are for the most part prepared out of Herbes , the virtue whereof , lurketh in a muscilaginous and gummy juice : but that juice is drawn by boylings , into the broaths , or is pressed forth with a press , the which is not truly married to Oyles , but being fixed , doth at length , wax hard . But I do more rightly constrain or gather the Balsams of flowers , in Honey : Yet , I more admit of the simplicities of simple Oyles , than of compound ones : Therefore I do most especially expel the disconsonant and deaf compositions of the Oyntments and Emplaisters of the Shops : because nothing is more blockish , than for the Pouder of Vegetables , in fixing , to be scorched , and so made unfit under various fatnesses , and those ignorantly co-mixed : The which , if it shall be Mineral , it doth not admix it self with fat ; but rather , is so covered and imprisoned within the Oyntments , that it becomes of none effect , and is for weight only . For nothing is to be mixed with Oyles , Oyntments , or Emplaisters , which cannot be Homogeneally resolved in them , throughout their whole Body . It is also worthy of loud laughter , that Loaf , or the whitest Sugar , is commended , not because it is more sweet , and more worthy in its virtue ; but because it is dearer , and hath often boyled with the Lixivium of Calx vive : Whereas the name of purity , hath caused a juggle . Flowers , Herbes , &c. being bruised , and Loaf-sugar admixed therewith , do fall asleep ; those which are mixt with the more sweet Sugar , do snatch up a ferment , and in waxing hot , do unfold the virtues of a simple : But presently after , through a close digestion of heat , the ferment is restrained , and they become far more powerful . But the diversity of the Ferment depends on the Lixivium , wherewith one of the Sugars doth abound , but the other wanteth that Lixivium . I am wont also , to apply Unguents outwardly , with choice or judgement : To wit , in affects , wherein the Cure is abroad or far from the Center , as in a wound , bruise , burn , &c. I perswade them to be applyed luke-warm . But where an inward affect requires an outward succour , as the Bloody-flux , Collick , Convulsions in the Stone of the Reins , a Schirrhus , &c. I bid that the Oyntments be cherished from without , with a heated stone , or hot sand : And that thing , I learned , by beholding Chaff walking upwards and downwards in a kettle of luke-warm water , as it were from heat under-kindled : and therefore first I conjectured , that through a potent heat , Oyntments being applyed , are quickened , and do joyn their Spirit to our venal blood : and then , I certainly found , that thus , the evil or Malady is drawn or allured forth , and that symptomatical on-sets are stayed : And that whatsoever things Baths do perform in the whole Body ; this same thing , heated and kept-warm Oyntments , do finish in a part thereof , without the decay of the whole body . For a cherishing Tile or Brick , doth drive the odour of the Emplaister inwards , and doth attract outward , those things , which being the more slow , do else stick fast : and likewise the spirit making the assaults , is attracted together with the blood , is dispersed by the heat , and another succeedeth in its place , draweth the force of the Medicine , and as it were boyling up within , is driven back . Concerning the gathering of Simples also , men are not every where , sufficiently grounded . They determine , that roots are to be gathered in time of Autumn : But for the most part , many things do afford the more effectual roots in the Spring-time . Polipodium flourisheth chiefly at Spring ; but in Autumn , it affordeth a grey and black root : indeed barren and oldish . I judge , that all things are to be gathered immediately before their state of maturity : for a full ripeness is a beginning of declining . Therefore let all Fruits , Flowers , Roots , Leafs , Barks , &c. have their own determined spaces of ripenesses . For also , the juice in Plants doth first abound , the which in many doth forthwith after wax dry , or is consumed into Leafs . Therefore , the variety of maturities , doth bring forth a variety of Collections . For so , some Leafs are more lively after their Flowers , but others are more juicy before their Leafs . Then also , there are some things which are stronger before the increase of their Fruit. Some remain with a perpetual countenance . Wherefore , they do the more rightly determine , who measure Simples according to the requirance of their aim . CHAP. LX. The Power of Medicines . 1. The Authors comfort in his persecutions . 2. The Author decyphers his Adversaries . 3. A dream of the Author . 4. He felt or perceived the Elementary qualities . 5. He perceived Coagulations . 6. He perceived Atrophiaes or Consumptions of the flesh . 7. He perceived drynesses in us . 8. He perceived drynesses in other things . 9. An Error of the Schooles . 10. Whence the heat of the Liver is , and in what manner it subsisteth . 11. He perceived the adulteries of Merchants . 12. He perceived two savours of things . 13. Notable things touching the taste and savour . 14. He perceived the Causes of Healing . 15. And likewise , a twofold manner . 16. He perceived the hope of immortality to be taken away . 17. He perceived a certain goodness in nature . 18. He perceived the digestive Ferments . 19. He perceived true diureticks or provokers of Urine . 20. He perceived the changing properties of Salts . 21. He perceived the spirit of Salt to be changed by the co-touching of things connexed . 22. He perceived the nigh or ready , or slow obediences of Salts . 23. He perceived Salts to be the Authors of wringings of the Bowels . 24. The top or perfection of Salts is seen in their first Being . 25. He perceived specifical Savours . 26. The definition of a Savour . 27. Things without savour are tasted by the stomack , which are not judged of , or discerned by the tongue . 28. He perceived the occult property , and the boastings of the Schooles . 29. The searching after hidden or secret things , is not [ for what ] but by the way [ of because ] from the effect to the cause , according to the Gospel . 30. He perceived unstopping or opening things . 31. He perceived the activities of Salts . 32. He perceived the spirits of Minerals . 33. He perceived the loosening poyson of purging things . 34. A threefold sign of a laudable Laxative . 35. The error of Paracelsus . 36. Chymistry . 37. Distilled things are not to be judged suitable , or equal to their concrete Bodies 38. He perceived many things to be transchanged by adjuncts . 39. He perceived the sanguine glassie colour of a Mettal . 40. He perceived the distillation of Lead , whereof Paracelsus above . 41. He cured divers Diseases . 42. He perceived that the planetary faculties of Mettals were to be drawn forth by a higher or deeper resolving , than that which hath been before . 43. He perceived the divers virtues of dissolved Gold. 44. He perceived the virtues of the Alkahest . 45. He perceived the virtues of Mercurius vitae , in its synonimal or fellow name of Lile . 46. He perceived the action of renewing things . 47. He perceived the root of a bewitching Sorcerie . 48. He perceived Poysons . 49. He perceived the actions of things , according to the applications of the receiver . 50. An Idiotism of Paracelsus , about the nourishing of a Wound . 51. The use of Salt. 52. The variety of Oyles . 53. The use of the water , and salt of artificiated things . 54. The Elixir of a Spice . 55. The praise of Magisteries . 56. Meats seasoned , why unwholesome . 57. A censure of some Minerals . 58. He perceived a sixfold digestion . 59. He perceived when the venal blood is quickned . 60. What the inward and anointed grease may suffer . 61. He perceived the action of Cantharides and Caustick Remedies . 62. He perceived the virtue of an Amulet . 63. The virtue of Stones . 64. He perceived whence the diversity of effects in acting , is . 65. He perceived the necessities of death . 66. The order of Chymical operations . VExation brings forth understanding , as too much pressure stifles it . Although in my sharpest adversities , I might make use of Job , and Paul ; yet the Lord Jesus , the Son of God , so over-mightily helped me by his exemplary straits or griefs , that he did not only ease my labours ; but as it were bear them in himself . Let his name be alwayes honourable in my sight . For I perceived the examples of Saints , to be indeed inductives or motives , but not to confer any grace , by themselves . For my mind in my greatest pressures , for the most part , grieved , that I was comforted after a certain humane manner , and through the sloath of unsensibleness : that I did rather resemble an arrogant Stoicism , than that I did with the joy of concentricity or a mutual centredness , purely resign up my tribulations unto my most bountiful Jesus . For I feared that rest of my soul which innocency raised up , lest it might proceed from a despising and arrogancy , and so lest my tribulations should be fruitless : That I , ( I say ) being immingled with the common lot and fellowship of the good men of the age prophesied of , had become evil and unprofitable . For I feared every hour , that I was unsensible of grief , neither that I did in the least , feel those persecutions brought on me by a certain Clergy-man , and those great ones which joyned with that Clergy-man , and at length , by the better part of the people , otherwise , in a man which was but in the least judicious , very sensible ones . For I feared , lest that unbroken rest of my mind , might happen from a despite toward my enemies . I intreat therefore , that God , the fountain of all good , may judge with Clemency : At least wise , I often considered , by largely running through the foregoing ages , and future persecutions of the Christians ; that the first persecution of the Church , was violent , and that of Tyrants : Afterwards , that there was another which followed , that was fraudulent , and that of Hereticks : But ours hath indeed , arose from Hypocrites ; but that it should be composed of deceit and force . For there are those ( as saith the Prophetess St. Hildegard ) who shall first deceive the potent Prelates , and their subjects or substitutes , under a shew of Piety : and at length , as many as will not favour them , they shall oppress by the power of great men . Good God , what have not I felt , and how much could not I witness ? But the whole revenge , have I referred to thee alone , and I intreat thee out of Charity , that thou wouldst spare them , or that thou wouldst not damn them for my sake : Because I receive all things from thy hand , and they know not what they do . At length , I thought of a means whereby I might meditate , that all my tribulations were transferred on the head of Nero and Tiberius . Therefore I being at once , wearied and refreshed , and suddenly with great consolation , sliding as it were into a dream , I saw my self in a certain Kingly Pallace , excelling humane artifices . But there was a high Throne , encompassed with an unaccessable light of Spirits . But he who sate in the Seat of the Throne , is called [ He is ] And the foot-stool of his feet [ Nature ] The Porter of the Court , was called [ Understanding ] who without speech , reached unto me a little Book , a choice out of darkness , the name whereof was [ The bud of a Rose not yet opened ] And although the Porter uttered no voice , yet I knew , that little Book was to be devoured by me . I stretched forth my hand , and ate it up . And it was of an harsh and earthy taste , as if it would stop up my winde-pipe ; so as I swallowed it with a great slowness of labour . From whence , afterwards , my whole head , seemed to be transparent . Then , afterwards , another spirit of a superiour order , gave me a bottle , wherein was [ Fire-water ] as being in one word : A name altogether simple , singular , undeclinable , unseparable , unchangeable , and immortal . But I knew not what my business was with it : Neither , heard I any thing more of it ; and by reason of the fear of its greatness , my jawes were shut up , and my voice clave to my jawes . At length , having performed due worship before the Throne , I endeavoured diversly to experience , what the bottle might contain . Behold , before the doors of the Court , there was the Art of the Fire , a cheerful old Woman being the Turn-key , who did not open the locks without , unless the Porter had first withdrawn the bolt within ; the which he did not attempt , unless , from a sign given him by the light of the Throne . But unto those that knocked at the doors , the Porter answered , the Key-keeper holding her peace : I know you not . But they who tryed to look in thorow the lattices of the windows , being smitten with darkness , forthwith fell down mad , many wandred up and down , promising great things without a foundation . I stood a good while silent ; and then afterwards , a hand ( the rest of whose Body I saw not ) led me aside unto a pleasant Garden : where on a sudden , all Simples worshipped me , as though every one had been singular by themselves . In which assault , I felt or perceived all the Simples of the world , not indeed , as if their qualities did act in me ( for I being but one , had not been sufficient for the bearing of them all ) as it were , their object : but they all were seen , as on a Theatre , to represent in me their Tragedies . And I wish , I may well declare them with my pen ! I perceived in the first place , that all heats , colds , moistures , and dryths , were as it were momentary qualities , happening on things constituted , like colours : But those things which do heat , cool , moisten , or dry us up , I perceived , that that did not happen indeed , by reason of an excess of those qualities , whose names they did obtain : but in respect of an appropriation of the object . For in this respect , the dead carcass of a man , who dyed of a languishing death , although being nigh the fire , it violently waxed luke-warm ; yet , unto our touching , it seemeth to be most cold ; so that the hand can scarce recover its heat a long while after it . And surely , that comes not to pass , through a quality generated in us , which is named cold : the which indeed in contemplating of it , doth so many points exceed our heat , that it imprints an excess of so great cold : but rather because the vital spirit being greatly afraid of the dead carcass , doth depart or retire from the hand . For in like manner , Camphor , resembling the savour of Pepper , and bitter Opium , are said to cool , as they subdue or chase the Archeus : After which manner also , a Feverish Blas , being the same in number , doth stir up , first cold , and afterwards heat , in the Archeus . I perceived therefore , that hot things , from the moment of their first degree , even unto the degree of an Eschar , do not brand our temperature with an excess of heat : To wit , by producing in us an excelling of their heat : but by the ministry of sharp salts , they do so inflame our Archeus , that they do more and more exasperate the same ; and at length , do by burning , assume a fiery violence , through the motion of their own Blas : Such as is the Prune and Persian fire . And therefore , none of those hot things do heat dead carcasses . In the next place , I perceived , that nothing doth properly moisten us , but by appropriation , and therefore that neither doth water properly moisten us through a defect of appropriation , which is the cause of approximating or the nearest approaching , and assimilating . But those things which do besmear , stuffe up , resolve , and make the substance of our body ( as it were by small points ) salt , without the sense of burning heat and sharpness : those things I say , do moisten . And that only occasionally , and as it were , by accident . Therefore I have perceived , that whatsoever things do dissolve , resolve , and co-melt glutinous things , do moisten : To wit , as they do withdraw the impediments of coagulation and drying . And therefore the Mallow , Marsh-mallow , and those things which are believed to be moistening , and so do stop transpiration , have produced an error in the Schools . For truly , such a moistening , was nothing but a diseasie detaining of excrements , but not a dewie moistening of the parts . I perceived also , that no other things do dry up in us , but those which by extenuating , do dispose to exhalation . For so sweat , although it moisten the skin , and make the habit of the Body swollen , yet it meerly dryes us . Furthermore , whatsoever things do coagulate , I perceived rather to harden and make clotty , than to dry up ; and therefore resolving is opposite unto coagulating , but not moistening . But those things which do induce an Atrophia or Consumption for lack of nourishment , and do make lean , I perceived that was not done by a drying quality ; but because the Liquor , otherwise nourishable , is theevishly withdrawn elsewhere : by occasion whereof , the Ferments connexed to heat , do perfect a true drying . I perceived therefore , that there was no other drying in us , than that which was made by the resolving of the Ferments , and the diflation or pussing away of heat . I perceived , I say , that Coagulation it self , or hardening , did proceed from its own curd , or property of a seed , promoting the Liquors into a more solid Fruit. I perceived also , that dry things , which drink up liquors into them , although they are actually dry , yet that they are quickly satiated or filled with moistures , do cease from combibing , neither that they do at length enter into the root of the mixture of dry things : And therefore I perceived , that thirst is not an introduced quality of driness ; but that natural thirst is a sense of the Latex being diminished , but not so plainly failing , that it may even accuse of a principiating driness . So I perceive , that a thirst besides nature was not a token of drying ; for such do drink and extend the bottome of their belly , their thirst remaining safe . For that thirst doth proceed , as a forraign excrement doth cause the nourishable juice of the stomack to melt . For truly , while I describe my feelings or perceivances , I am not so much besides my self , as that I shall deny the excess of an external heat , to burn , and cause a wound or ulcer ; or that cold excelling , doth mortifie as if it did burn . But in the Dream proposed , I onely perceived them as they are serviceable to the speculation of healing . Therefore the examples of excessive heat and cold , are like a sword , but not to be referred among the occasional and internal causes of diseases , to be considered by a Physitian ; If indeed , according to the speculations of Medicine , health is expected by the removal of those : wherefore the speculation of external and antecedent Causes , is not curative , but onely now and then , significative and directive . For a wound being once inflicted , although the sword be taken away , the wound is not healed ; neither is the fire to be taken from the hearth , although it hath at sometime burnt or scorched some-body in the same place . For truly , the causes of Diseases are inward , as they are connexed occasions ; therefore the consideration and removal of those , is truly medicinal . But the Schools , when they saw the fire to burn its objects , likewise also , cold to mortifie and destroy ; and so the body of man , by those external qualities excelling , to be diversly disturbed ; they for that cause thought , that Effects which should have heat adjoyned unto them , were raised up by fire ; and in this respect , that in Feavers , two Elements did strive in us , whereof the Water should alwaies obtain the former part of the victory ; but the Fire the latter part thereof ; to wit , that the Fire did cause Erisipelas's , the Prune or burning coal , the accute or Persian fire , the burning Feaver , &c. That it did likewise harden by drying or exsiccation of Schirrus's , Stones , Bones , and Knots . They have also decreed Remedies beseeming such rules , by contrarieties , not knowing after what sort the spirit of life may stir up heats and colds , without fire , or icy cold ; because neither from the Elements of our body , or from feigned humours : But they have on both sides neglected the [ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ] or violent assailant of Hippocrates : Even as I have sometime by one example of a thorn thrust into the finger , demonstrated ; wherein the Heat , Pain , Inflamation , Feaver , do not efficiently proceed from the fire of the thorn , but because the sensitive Spirit doth grievously bear the forreign thorn : So indeed , heat and cold are accidents , impertinent to the nature of a Feaver ; even as in the Liver are felt its heats , because in the same place there are its thorns ; and the heat is not the cause , but the effect of the thorn . And therefore the alterations which do happen in the vital Family-admistration , and do cease in dead carcases , do not depend on the fire or icyness of the body or humours , but on the Beginnings of life . Yea , if the Schools had touched at the matter as it is , they had found , that natural , artificial Baths , &c. do not dry and burn us up , but rather moisten us , unless their heats are inordinate , and of daily continuance ; yea , neither then indeed , otherwise than because more is consumed than is received , doth the body accidentally wither . At length , I presently after the first qualities , perceived the theevish adulteries of Merchants , wherewith they load , defile , estrange , and substitutively dissemble foreign Medicines or Drugs ; who have no need of my Doctrine , because they are such as are not moved with the fear of Hell. I presently after perceived two distinct Savours at least , of things , if not sometimes three or four ; one to wit , whereby things are sharp , bitter , salt , &c. but the other , which is called specifical , being appropriated to the seed . The first therefore I perceived to be the dignities and offices of Salts ; not indeed of Salts separated from the three first things , or ( as they say ) drawn from corporeal Beginnings , but of Salts glistening in their composed body : But the other of the savours , I perceived to be the seminal nature of Odours , performing , or at least unfolding the office of Forms in concrete bodies : for Salts , as being most sensible , do first offer themselves to the taste ; whereunto therefore Hippocrates hath attributed the knowledges of diseases ; to wit , bitter , salt , sharp , and brackish , pointing forth diseases . But heats and colds he rather understood to be subsequent affects or passions , than diseases . But I do ascribe their judgement to the taste , by reason of the aforesaid tastable qualities , wherein for the most part a more profound power or faculty sits , and containing the seminal and efficient cause . But not that therefore the judgement concerning diseases doth belong to the tongue and the pallate ; but I name it the taste , by reason of the tastable qualities : Otherwise , it is the feeling wherewithal the Instruments are strongly endowed , whose sensitive force , by an approximation of touching , makes the signs of friendship , or enmity about the hidden thing perceiveable . After this manner therefore , I perceived that it is the offices of the salts exceeding in force , which do unfold the vertues of the subordinate forms of their concrete body , and carry them unto the Archeus , as it were their object whereon they act . Therefore I perceived that Cures , as well by Mediciues as by Nature , are made by an appeasing of the disturbed Archeus , and the removal of the seminal and diseasie character produced by the Archeus . This indeed I have perceived to be the nearest , safest , and highest or chiefest curing : But that which succeedeth by the help of secrets , is busied about the taking away of the product . And therefore I have perceived , that Arcanum's do operate as Salts . Indeed such cures do happen , by removing of that which is hurtfull , and by adding that which is defectuous : for else , those things which do hinder increases or appropriations , have rather a regard unto prevention , than unto curing it self ; but hurtfull things are taken away by resolving , cleansing , exhaling , or expelling ; which properties are agreeable unto Salts . But the removals of that which is hurtfull are not duly wrought by poisonous , melting , and putrifactive things ; as neither by the withdrawings of the venal blood and life . But the adding of that which is deficient , I have perceived not to be done by a proper means ; and therefore that we go back or decline by little and little , through great want of the Tree of Life ; the which be it spoken of the vital faculties , but not of the want of the venal blood , which is restored by the kitchins . But I have perceived , that Nature doth voluntarily rise again , and repair some of her defects , if she shall be made to sit up after her prostrating : To which end also , balsamical and tinging things do help . I perceived also , that in the stomack is bred a soure salt , partly volatile , and partly fixed . But that both are afterwards changed by their ferments of the bowels , which being enslaved by snatched ferments , do often and successively measure their Original : To wit , of a mummial ferment , is made the salt of the venal blood , which is to rectifie or govern our family-administration : but if in the kidney it be made diuretical , it is now made an Urinary salt . I perceived therefore , that those things are onely and truly provokers sf urine , which have a faculty of increasing the urinary salt , and which do make it an easie client unto themselves . In the next place I perceived , that not onely in the dispositive ferments of the organs , but besides , by reason of Magnum Oportet , or the necessary remainder of the middle life , in Simples themselves , that there are their properties of propagating and changing salts . For some things have more gross salts , and those unfit for receiving the ferment of the stomack , and therefore they remain unconquered . Others , in the next place there are , which by a hostile property , are contrary to the vital powers , and so they enter not but for troublesome ends , into the Inns of Life . I perceived , that the volatile salt of the spirit of Vitriol , did from a ready obedience in the first action of dissolution , pass into a meer Alume . For if the body of Mercury shall coagulate into a white powder , although it reserve nothing of the matter or vertues of Mercury ( for that declareth the former weight of Mercury ) yet it passeth into a meer Alume . But if the sharpness of Vitriol shall finde in the stomack a muscilage meeting with it , it melts the same ; neither yet therefore doth it become Aluminous : So that I perceived one and the same salt to be diversly transchanged by the thing connexed with it . I perceived therefore , that there were some salts which would cleanse away the filths in the stomack , before they were subdued by its ferment : but others which did slowly open their saltnesses , and that not but after another digestion ; and seeing they did now manifest that thing , that they were diuretical , and diaphoretical or sudoriferous salts ; so also , that then they would successfully free the veins of their obstructers . I moreover perceived , that there are salts which do not finde their disposition but at the time of dunging ; and they are sharp and colical , or those which are opposite to these , and are connexed in oily essences . But the chiefest and most successfull of salts , is that which reacheth unto the utmost bound and subtility in Nature , which passeth thorow all things , and in acting doth alone remain immutable , and the which doth at pleasure through a ready obedience , resolve other things , and melts and makes volatile all rebellious matter , even as hot water doth snow . I by and by perceived , specifical savours , ( to wit , of Mace , Saffron , &c. ) to be as properties , or as the shop of the ultimate forms , uttered by salts excelling in strength . Not indeed that these savours were the proper vertue of that form , but rather the fermental putrifaction of that seed , proceeding unto that ultimate form . For truly , a savour , as such , is a solitary quality , unprofitable for healing , a witness of the putrifying of its ferment by continuance , a co-operator of curing , as it disposeth the Archeus , as a messenger , that it may descend into the knowledge of a hidden property : For unless , things shall smile on the Archeus by savour and odour , they are not admitted within . Yea , purging Medicines being in their first look without savour ( as are Turbith , Hermodactiles , Jallop , Mercury , Stibium , &c. ) as being masked with much Sugar ; yet if they are taken again , they cause horrour and abomination . There is therefore one taste of the tongue , and another in the stomack , as it were the utmost part of the Archeus . Therefore stomatical savours which are acceptable , do denote , that there is in the thing , a bountiful life a-kin to ours : Wherefore a Cat is more delighted with the smell of putrified and stinking fish , than of Cinnamon . So indeed , we do oft-times well perceive , that poysons are occult or hidden , by reason of their specifical savour and odour , horrid to our Midriffs . In like manner , as oft as a pleasing taste appears in a poyson , I have perceived , that under the same Simple , there lurketh a great secret ; the which , the poyson being repelled , is born and ordained for difficult effects . I afterwards perceived , that besides specifical savours , and the gratefulness , benevolence , or horrors of these , there was a certain formal property issuing forth ; yet unperceivable by the tongue , and to be comprehended by the Archeus alone . The Schools are amazed , when they come unto occult qualities , as they do therefore call them : For when they cannot ascribe their trifles to heats , colds , and the begged complexions of these , Writers indeed do lay aside their pen , and Physitians do lift up their shoulder and eye-browes , because they accuse that property to be known to them in the effect , but unknown in the cause : and they excuse themselves of this ignorance , because the searching into those properties is impossible for mans understanding , the which , they else , had already long since enquired into : As if they should say ; We Schools are able to determine of as much as the mind of man can search : We therefore decree , that no powers of things can be understood , or searched into by man , but those which are the first qualities of the Elements , or to arise from these : We confess therefore , that the formal faculties are occult , because unpossible to be known . Certainly , the Schools are exceeding clayie or earthy , watery , airy , cloudy and fiery ! how ignorant do they shew themselves of their own objects , and how unlike to the exercise or practice which they profess ! For they have enslaved their wits to sluggishness , that nothing may be more acceptable unto them , than to have inclined to excuse their excuses in the ignorance and impossibility of nature , wherewith every one vails his own in particular . For at first , when the Antients saw any Disease to be cured by a specifical and appropriated Remedy , they were amazed as it were , at the miracle of an unwonted thing : But afterwards the Schools thought it satisfaction enough , to have banished their blockishnesses into a general ignorance . For neither , although they had distinguished causes from the elementary qualities , unto them known , had they therefore spoken any thing undefiled , and without suffusion of the sight . For whoever hath more searched out the cause of moistness in the water , or of heat in the fire , by a reason from a former cause , than of drawing Iron in the Load-stone ? The elementary qualities therefore , are as hidden as any other . Truly in this were the Schools blinded , because they have proceeded against the Doctrine of the Gospel : For primitive Truth willeth , that we know the Tree by its Fruits ; but the Schools will , that the Fruit ought to be known by the Tree . I will therefore shew by the Fruits , in what manner we must come unto the knowledge of the Tree . First of all therefore , for the knowing of occult causes , a certain effect is supposed , and likewise a cause thereof ; neither is it doubted , what that effect , or what the cause thereof may be ; but the knitting of them both , is only sought for : To wit , after what sort , the effect proceeds from the cause ; or on the other hand , after what manner , and by what means , such a cause may produce its effect . The knowledge I say , of the Tree and its Fruit , is presupposed : The which , if we compose them for healing ( for if the whole world be for man , also the whole physical knowledge of nature , shall therefore be subservient to man ) the knowledges of ones self shall be first to be presupposed : To wit , that a true Physitian , doth know the Tree of the whole nature of man , and the fruit thereof ; to wit , health . Likewise also the tree of vitiated health , and the very rank or order of health depraved , as the Fruit of that . Which proper knowledges of the thingliness or essence , together with its adjacents , are required . Therefore , that we may know the Tree in its root and properties , that ought to be done by the Fruits : wherefore also , the Fruits are first to be known . But the Fruits as well of entire , as of vitiated health , seeing they are the Scopes whereunto the properties of occult Remedies are referred , have themselves in manner of a Tree and Trunk , whereinto the young budding slips , and seeds of things ought to be ingrafted , as it were the Fruits of the same . This indeed the ordination of Medicine requireth , that Remedies , although they have themselves , in manner of a cause ; yet that they become fruits or effects in us , as they do fructifie in our Tree : and so , they are not only the Fruits of their own native Tree , whence in the nature of things they are derived ; but rather , they are new Fruits , from an ingrafting of a product , and so are plainly promiscuous , of a branch , or Fruit of the Tree implanted , and of the vital power of the stock , whereinto it is ingrafted . Such fruits indeed , do bewray their own Tree : And so , as in every progress of nature , a duality of Sex is required for the production of every Fruit ; it was no wonder that the rank , and applications of occult Qualities , or Remedies , hath remained unknown , if it hath hitherto stood neglected , that a healthy , and diseasie state is bred by the same Parent : and so also they have referred the whole essence of a Disease , into external , occasional , efficient , and warring causes ; but not into the true and inward Tree of sicknesses . Let us suppose therefore the Archeus to be provoked , and almost furious , the which being provoked by occasional causes , doth pour forth its own blood , and causeth the Bloody-Flux : or likewise , let us feign the Archeus , grievously bearing the mark of pain , conceived in some part serving to the last digestion , and being as it were stung with fury , to stir up an Erisipelas . The question is , of finding out a Remedy , by the occult or hidden property . The Schools therefore have considered to apply cooling things to the Erisipelas , as to the fruit , and they would not apply a Remedy to the vitiated tree . But the Secretaries of natural things , have attended to the aforesaid furies , to be restrained by fear ; so that the fear is not to be incurred on the man , but on the Archeus . Therefore they have killed the most fearful creature ; to wit , a Hare : Not indeed with a weapon , that he might dye by an unexpected death ; but by hunting , that he might perish by the biting of Dogs : whereby a doubled force of fear may be imprinted on his whole Body . Therefore they have tinged a bloody Towel in the blood of the Hare , and kept it being dryed : And that they have administred by pieces in Wine , and the Dysentery was cured . And likewise , they have put it dry on the Erisipelas , and it was cured . Yea , the Germane Souldiers , do give an Hare dryed in the smoak , in drink , and the Bloody-Flux or Dysentery is cured with an undeceiveable event . From whence they have learned , that cuttings of veins and purgings are vain , whether thou respectest feigned humours , or in the next place , a diminishing of heat and strength , together with the blood : likewise , that coolings are ridiculous ; because they are those things which endeavour to heal from the effect , do never touch at the roots , and for that cause , do for the most part provoke nature into greater furies . The Erisipelas therefore , and Bloody-Flux , have obtained some common point wherein they might agree : And that is a certain Ideal poyson bred by the Archeus : For truly in the Tree of man , every exorbitant passion of the Archeus , doth tinge its own Idea or likeness on the blood , yea and on the excrements , no less than in the Tree of a Dog , through the exorbitancy of madness , Fruits are bred in his spittle , which do afterwards produce in us , the Fruit of the transplanted madness . Therefore the knowledge of hidden Remedies , is badly sought into from the Fruit. For I have known , that whatsoever things are made in the world , are made from the necessity of the Seeds of every Archeus , and so by means of an incorporeal and invisible Being . But I have known , that seminal Beings do arise from an imaginative sorce of soulified things , or the Archeus of the same , by a co-like perturbation : And so , that by a certain invisible Principle , this visible world is continued : But in things subjected , or not soulified , I have observed , that they after a co-like manner , have themselves by the same certain Analogical proportion : But that every disjoynting or irregularity of the Archeus , doth by its Idea's , frame the Seeds to be poysons unto its own Body , and so a sound Tree rusheth into a vitiated one . I have considered , that the poysons of some things which are bred with us , do bear Seeds , not those which by the exorbitancy of their of own Archeus ; but in respect of our Archeus , might produce vitiated Idea's , and to themselves natural , to us mortal Idea's . Whence indeed , if Fruits or Branches be implanted into the Tree of our entire health ; it happens , that from both , as it were from a promiscuous Sex , vitiated or poysonous Fruits do arise in us . But the poysons are on both sides , among the number of occult properties . Let therefore , suitable helps or Remedies , have Idea's which are chiefly the extinguishers of the poysoned Idea's : or those which by an eminent goodness , may transchange as well the Archeus , the producer of the poyson , as the poyson it self produced : whence I have very clearly learned , that almost every poyson , and its Antidote , and so also the whole race of occult or formal properties , do seminally descend from the activity of a vital light . For so the poysons of soulified creatures do arise from disturbances : the which , by how much the sharper they shall be , by so much also , the more cruel poysons they bring forth . For so the poysons of Serpents , are bred from anger , envy , sury , pride , and those being variously mixed with fear . But the corrosive and putrifactive poysons of Minerals , are bred of Salts , Sulphurs , and Mercuries , whereby their fury is propagated by a Seed Analogical or agreeable in proportion . But how evident is that thing in the company of Vegetables ? where those seminal perturbations , and therefore also co-natural ones , are by Seeds , transplanted with a continued course . For we may well know any kind of poysons which are reduced by the ranks of perturbations , by distinguishing of them . Consequently also the knowledge of specifical properties is drawn [ per quia ] or from the Effect of the Cause , if they are reduced unto the certain orders of perturbations or disturbances , and affections : Even as more largely elsewhere concerning the Plague : So indeed , many things are searched into , and found out ; we thereby , by the Effects come to the Causes , and being led by the hand from one knowledge to another , the poysons of an Erisipelas and Dysentery , being in their Tearms , from the wroth of the Archeus , their cure is in a Hare , wherein is fear , meekesse , flight , and an harmless life . Neither is the argument of contrariety of value : For , first of all , I have admitted of contrarieties in living Creatures ; and I say , that the properties of those being as it were sealed in the Idea's of living Creatures , are in some sort contrary in the priority of the efficient tree ; as the Seals of Passions do end in to this Idea . And so the fruits of this tree , do act no more by way of contrary Passions ; but from the force of a received and inbred seminal Character , wherein every thing acteth according to the Talent received , even as it is in it self ; but not by reason of a repugnant duality , or disagreeing contrariety . Therefore the blood , wherein is the seminal product , and the effecter of the fearful meekness , doth mortifie the poyson which is bred from a poysonous wrothfulness . For I have noted in things , loves , hatreds , terrors , and the seminal products , seals , Idea's , and characters of these : Whence I have found out the immediate Causes of many hidden Remedies : But I have interpreted them to be found out and suggested by me , with the truth of possible and appearing consequences . These things I have spoken concerning occult or hidden properties , out of the Dream , that we may cease to be occult Philosophers , and may follow the manifest Doctrine of the more tractable ones . Now I will prosecute my Dream . I perceived , I say , that Smallage , Asparagus , and whatsoever things are taken to open Obstructions , have indeed a Salt of a specifical savour ; the which , being with their middle life made the Cream of the Stomack , remaineth surviving , although enfeebled ; yet that they do obtain weak Remedies for the opening of Obstructions . For truly , those things which do keep the Savour of their own concrete Body , under the ferment of the Stomack , as Onion , Garlick , Mace , Turpentine , Asparagus , &c. Those I perceived even to slide along with the Superfluities , because they wax soure with their specifical Savour ; and then do take ( under the Gawl ) the nature of a Salt , and at length under the dungy ferment of the Reines , do put on a Urine-provoking or diuretical faculty . But whose specifical Savours , do putrifie by continuance , and perish with the sourness of the Cream : those things , I perceived to be indifferent meats ; but whose Savours do not plainly yeild themselves into the sourness of the Cream , and do after some sort remain in their mediocrity ( for the Cream , if it should alike on every side receive a ferment , and wax soure , it should easily be sharper than Vinegar ) those things indeed-do through the force of the Gawl , easily perish in the Meseraick Veines ; that together with a third , or mumial ferment , they may be changed into Venal Blood. Therefore I perceived those to reach forth feeble aides , for dissolving or opening of Obstructions . At length , I perceived , that all simple Salts , ( of the Sea , Sal gemmae , Fountaines , Salt Peter , &c. ) as such , do depart through the Urine and Intestines , and in the mean time resolve the filths or dregs in those passages , and render the expulsive faculty mindful of its duty . But I perceive that Salts which carry a Mineral fruit in them , are Strangers to our Nature , and therefore are scarce to be inwardly admitted . But Salts which are a part of the composed Body , as Lixivium's , and Alkalies ; I perceived to be deprived of Seminal Virtues , and to have onely an abstersive or cleansing , Soapie or resolving property , unless they are volatile ; wherein I perceived the radical Beginnings , and seminal Balsams of the concrete Body to be . I perceived , I say , that these are easily transchanged into a new fruit , because they do associate themselves with , and act in all things , according to their inbred endowments . In the next place , I have perceived the corrosive spirits of Minerals , to differ far from themselves , being crude ; to resolve the Excrements adhering to the sides of the first Vessels : Yet not to be altogether destitute of Dammages , by reason of an occult infection of Arsenick admixed with them , from their original . Therefore I perceived that occult properties , as they call them , being seminally traduced into the Archeus by the generater or efficient , do unfold the presence of their Object , and a sympathetical knowledge , as they are immediately entertained in the bosom of the Formes ; Some , to wit , by a motive local Blas , as the Load-stone , Amber , Gummes , Lacca , the herb Turne-sole , Diamond , ( for this also even as Carabe or Amber , doth attract chaffes ) &c. do bewray themselves but other things are terminated into an alteration , as poysons ; likewise laxatives , medicines tied about the Head or Body , Antidotes , &c. Laxatives , I have peculiarly perceived , to operate onely by reason of a poyson lurking within them , which being once admitted inwardly nigh the entrance , whatsoever they touch , they do ferment , do afterwards resolve the things fermented , and for that very cause do putrifie the things resolved . I perceived therefore , that Laxatives do putrifie the vital juyces , but seldom the excrements , the occasional causes of Diseases . For seeing they are Poysons in respect of us , and not of excrements ; hence they rise up rather against us , than against Diseases ; And most speedily , indeed , do putrifie the more crude juyce , or the not yet vital blood of the Veines , or the yesterdays Cream . But because they scarce suppress the excrements , neither do these in like manner obey them , seeing every action or Blas in us , doth proceed from the Spirit which maketh the assault , whereof excrements are deprived ; hence no Physitian , dareth by taking Laxatives , to promise a cure . But true Solutives , do neither cause Putrifaction , nor selectively draw forth feigned Humours , neither therefore do they resolve our vitial parts or things ; and the which Solutives , I have perceived to bewray themselves by a three fold Sign . First , That they draw nothing from a healthy Body , neither do they move after or weaken that Body . Secondly , That they do not fetch any thing forth , but what is offensive , and therefore they do not aggravate , but ease of the burden ; and presently the sick doth thereby feel himself well . Lastly , In the Third place , That they do not draw out the Disease by Sweat , Vomit , or Stool ; but do unsensibly resolve , in whatsoever part the Disease is entertained ; Nature being busied about the rest . I have perceived also , That such Laxatives , do not electively bring forth Humours , which are in themselves feigned ; but ( seeing we are nourished by none but one onely juyce , the blood ; therefore also we intend the driving forth , not of the blood but of Diseasie excrements ) do resolve whatsoever forreign thing is implanted within the Inne of Life , but not vital things , unless they are taken in an undiscreet dose , or frequency . Otherwise they onely have respect to excrements ; Nature affording her aid within , to this end . And chiefly , seeing they are from God , as well by Creation , as the endowment of knowledge ; they have received the ends of their Ordination , onely for a good purpose . Therefore I perceived that Paracelsus had erred , who teacheth ; That Laxatives do not otherwise operate , but as the Laxative Medicine by calcination , and a supervening moisture , should be resolved together with the Humours , like Calx vive . For first of all , he that proclaimed War against the Humorists , now again acknowledgeth Humours . Then also , his assertion is wholly ridicvlous ; Yet the lesse , if either Laxatives should be taken being first calcined , or might have been calcined within ; or the ejections should ascend onely unto a treble of the things taken . For what of calcination have the leaves of Sena in them ? Doth not Asarum , by boyling , cease from making Laxative ? And thus far is ignorant of a Calx . I have furthermore perceived , That Chymistry doth give more powerful and absolute operations , and that there are those things prepared by the same , which before were not . For neither was the Oyle of Tiles or Bricks formerly in the Oyle of Olives , as neither the spirit of Salt in Salt , or of Vitriol in Vitriol , &c. For by the fire , they assume an Acrimony , as Honey , Sugar , Manna , Dew , Earth , &c. Other things do thereupon lay aside their corrosion ; as the juyce of Citron , Scarrewort , Frogwort , Water-Pepper , &c. They erre therefore , who do equally judge of the Spirits by the concrete Body : For truly , although Spices and sweet smelling things , do persist in distilling ; yet the seminal virtues of the concrete Body , do for the most part perish through the fire , and are made another thing . For some things , their volatile parts being separated , do become an Alcali or fixed Salt , a Calx , Ashes , and Glass ; which things were not before in the composed Body : For I perceived , that there was nothing in the concrete Body , which did not issue from its seed . For the Fire seeing it is the death of things , if it doth not totally destroy the seeds of things , yet at leastwise , it notably transchangeth them . Therefore in one thing a preparation doth transchange the whole matter ; as in Magisteries ; but elsewhere , by reason of a sequestration of some things , it onely changeth , sharpeneth , destroyeth or consumeth the things which are left . Thirdly , In the next place , by things adjoyned , now and then , the things themselves , together with their adjuncts , are diversly transchanged by the Fire , and become neutral ; as Glass , which is no more Ashes and Sand. Often times also , without the fire , adjuncts do pierce the root of the mixture , and that especially a ferment coming between ; and then a neutral concrete Body is constituted . For so , of Rie-bread and Honey , Ants are bred ; of Honey and Dew , Eeles ; of Basil and the hoary putrifaction of a Stone , Scorpions ; of a Calf being strangled and Dew , Bees . But those things which are mixed by fusion onely , do oft-times suffer themselves to be reduced into their former Being : For so , although Glass be no longer Sand ; yet from thence by Art , yea and through the oldness of putrifaction by continuance , the same Sand is found ; because it is as yet , alwayes materially in it , not thorowly changed , because without a ferment . I perceived therefore , that many volatile things being joyned to volatile things , by reason of a mutual action with each other , are transchanged into a certain third thing . In the next place , that volatile things are fixed by fixt things ; and in this respect , do pass over into a new Being ; after another manner fixed things being joyned with fixed things , do remain in their antient Being . I perceived also , that Mineral Remedies , being changed into the nature of Salt ( I do not understand those which are seasoned by an adjoyned Salt ) do carry with them their seeds , yet exalted into a degree . These things Paracelsus hath sufficiently taught concerning Hematine or sanguine glassie Mettals ; wherein , although the whole Mettal be resolved into a strange disposition ( which is that of a Magistery ) yet , because the running Mercury is straitway drawn out from thence ; whatsoever hath truly assumed the nature of a resolvable Salt , is not the Mercury , or inward and immutable kernel of the Mettal ; but onely the Sulphur thereof . Wherefore those Hematines or Magisteries , do perfect admirable operations in the Remedial part of Medicine . I perceived therefore that the Hematines of Sol and Lune , or of Gold and Silver , although from the purity of their Balsame , they might comfort ; yet that they did contain some strange thing in them , in respect of us . I perceived , I say , That the crudity of Saturn or Lead , was solvable through the fatnesse of fixed Salts , to be sometimes destroyed piece meal , by the Fire alone ; and so , that the parts of the composed Body were divided , and the crude Argent-vive , permitted to run ; the fugitive Sulphur overcoming in the Saturn , doth draw unto a volatilized fixed one , unseparably joyned ; And the which , the sublimation of the Saturn doth chiefly dispatch . In the expression whereof , there is no difference of colour , or substance between that which is elevated , with that which resideth : Whence also , the causes of Heat , Fusion , and Softness , deeply or inwardly residing after the calcinements , and reducements , doth not refute the Fusion and wonted Softness , without the Fire . There is the same cause of the sweetness of Saturn : For the most sharp calcined things , if ( as in Lead , they are tempered by a concourse of Vitriolated things , they are dulcified or sweetned with the properties of Sal Armoniack resolved , and of Tartar being putrified . The Symbols or resembling Marks of all which things , in all their examinations , especially in distilling , separating of Lead into Salt , fugitive , sulphurous , coloured , fat parts , with the sharpness of Roch-Alume , are discerned by a quick-sighted and industrious Chymist , not without great delight . I perceived , I say , That there are Planetary virtues in Mettals , if they are reduced into the nature of a Salt or Sulphur ; yet that ought to be done without the remainder of every adjunct , wherein , not every Boaster , could go to Corinth . For after that I knew how to unloose bodies by things agreeable to their radical Principles ; then at first , I began with a comfortable weariness , to deride my blockish credulities , whereby I in times past dissolved Gold : yet I less profited by its potable juyce , than by the decoction of any Simple : But afterwards I could dissolve Gold , and mock it with the face of Butter , Rosin , and Vitriol : But I no where found the virtues attributed to Gold , because it was also so reluctant to our ferments . I perceived therefore that Gold without its own proper corrosive , is dead ; dead , I say , unless it be radically pierced by its own corrosive . Not indeed that it doth then resemble the Nature of the Sun , and doth add any thing unto its vital faculties ; but onely that its whole body doth by purging unsensibly cleanse , in a unisone , tone or harmony . Yea also , the pretious Pearles called Vnions , are by that corrosive changed into a Spermatical Milk , which is sociable with the first constitutives of us ; and in this respect are they a Remedy of the Consumption , Palsie , &c. At length I perceived , That the liquor Alkahest , did cleanse Nature , by the virtue of its own Fire : For as the Fire destroyeth all Insects , so the Alkahest consumeth Diseases . In the next place , I perceived , That Mercurius vitae , reckoned by Paracelsus among his four secrets , besides the fiery force of the fire of Hell , doth clarifie the Organs , no otherwise than as Stibium doth purify Gold from things admixt with it ; which same thing , I judge concerning the tincture of Lile , a Sunonymal . Nature in the mean time , desireth as it were , by a new spring , to rise again under these Medicines : Yet we are without hope of restoring into our former state , seeing an infusion of new faculties , arguing immortality , is wanting unto us . For it is appointed for every living Creature once to die . Because there is nothing in Nature which can have an equal prevalency with the Temple of the Image of God. Therefore I perceived , That all renewing Medicines , do operate by refining , and in this respect by exhilarating ; otherwise there is not a true renewing of Youth . And then I perceived , That Secrets which do cure by resolving , and expelling , do nothing but awaken the faculties placed in us ; the which impediments being removed , do as it were bud again , under a new spring . Lastly I perceived , That there were Simples , wherein a proper issuing of the forme doth not operate ; but the command of a strang form and character doth happen unto them , that they might cause a contagion between Symbolizing or co-resembling things ; and from thence are Sorceries and Inchantments . For whatsoever things are prepared by a voluntary Blas , are for the most part propagated to the functions of local motion , they are directed , I say , unto the Sinewes , being most apt for the stirring up of pains , and sicknesses or griefs . For neither have they poysons or ferments , unless an evil spirit do add them , or couple them by functions vanquished by himself ; for then they do excell other poysons , being a-kin to the poyson of the Plague . Yea I perceived , That even all poysons ( besides corrosives ) did act by reason of a specifical property , emulous of , or imitating the imaginative faculty , placed in the seed , formally inbred , and having the powers of a ferment equivocally acting . I perceived moreover , That every thing doth variously diffuse its activities , according to the manner of the thing receiving , and of application : For bread operates otherwise within in us , and otherwise in all bruit beasts , and otherwise in the Stomack , Liver , and in the other Kitchins : by reason of the diversities of ferments . So I perceived , that flesh applied to the outward parts , doth presently putrifie , which within is resolved by the ferments , and at length assimulated unto our parts . To wit , I have perceived Polenta or Barley floure dried by the fire , and fried after soaking in water , to besmear and soften the outward parts ; which within nourisheth , heateth , bindes the belly , and moves flatus's . For every Simple , being outwardly applyed , doth under the sixth digestion , display its virtues with us ; the which within , is almost in its first progresses , for the most part subdued . A live man , being long detained in the water , would putrifie ; but dead flesh , being alwayes well rinced in a new stream , doth put on the nature of Balsame : So the Stomack , although it be perpetually moist , yet it doth not thereby putrifie : For the operations of Nature , Galen was ignorant of , because he smelt not out the properties of ferments . But Paracelsus hath caused the incongruities of an Idiotisme , in affirming , that Oyles , and Emplaisters , are digested and transchanged into new flesh , in a Wound , even as meats are in the Stomack . But he is ignorant , that there is no passage into the sixth digestion , but gradually , by precedent digestions . For this cause , there is no venal blood made in the Stomack ; as neither is any nourishment made by a Clyster detained in the Colon , or confines of the Ileon ; however the Schooles may whisper to the contrary . For Brothes do presently putrifie in the Bowels , neither is there a making of Cream ; but far be it , that blood should be made , if it shall not be first a Cream : neither is the Liver the shop of the Cream ; much less is there an incarnating in the Stomack : But least of all , that of an Emplaister , flesh or blood should be made ; For the skin being opened , putrifaction is presently introduced into it , no otherwise , than as the shell or peel of an Egg being bruised , there is corruption . For hence is there a weeping Liquor , Sanies , Pus , Sandy-water , Latex , Wormes , &c. for preventing whereof , the whole care of the Chyrurgion diligently endeavoureth ; and the which , being separated , the flesh doth voluntarily grow , but not by applyed Remedies . I have also perceived , that Salts , which are domestical unto us , are fitter for seasoning of meats , also for dissolving , and exterging , or clean wiping away of filths ; than that they are promoted into nourishment : But that Oyles are scarce proper for sanguification ; but least of all , those which ascend by the fire . But that distilled waters , have small conditions of medicine ; Because Nature doth every where rejoyce in nourishment , caused of Bodies existing in their composition . And therefore artificial Salts do pierce deeper , than Oyles , the which do resist sanguification ; neither are they thoroughly mixed . And therefore the Salts of Spices , or sweet smelling things , which are made of their Oyles , do supply the room of their first Being . Magisteries are to be had in great esteem ; because , the substance of these is entire , digestible , and obedient to the ferments . And therefore Nature refuseth meats which are hidden in their Essences , by reason of their difficulties of fermentation ; For all things that are too much graduated , do draw after them the middle Life of the Blood ; but they are not easily subdued by the ferments . In brief , Those things which do the more stubbornly keep their middle Life , are not easily vanquished by our Archeus ; neither are they onely stubborn in digesting ; but they are obstinate in perseverance , and do act on us , so far as they are not subdued . But Verdigrease , Crocusaeris , Cerusse , Precipiate , Sublimate , &c. have ascended into a poysonsomnesse by addittaments . But these , seeing they are not admitted , within the root of the Mercury , do operate onely without , about the Sulphur , and are there variously disposed , according to the manner of the receiver . At length , I perceived , That there was a sixfold difference of Digestions in us , and that the three former of them , were busied about the disposing of the matter appointed for to nourish ; the which , although they do truly transmute , yet they are sent before , rather for a preparatory disposing , than for a vital espousing thereof . For truly , in the Fourth Digestion , a vital power is communicated to the venal blood ; and so the Controversie is decided , whether the arterial blood be quickned . For the venal blood is not truly enlivened , until it be made arterial blood ; The which is drawn through the partition of the Heart , into the Arterie Aorta ; for no other end , but that in that Buttery it may be endowed with Life , and informed with a mind . But we are nourished by both bloods , even as we have our original of the seed of a twofold Sex. For perhaps , the Mysterie of the Lyturgie is hence known ; why a little Water is mixed with much Wine : That the Water may pass into venal blood , and the Wine into arterial blood . I perceived therefore , That the Fifth Digestion , was plainly occupied about the participative communion of Life . But Lastly , That the sixth did operate by a dispositive quality , but did rejoyce in an assimilating ferment ; and that , inducing humanity . Therefore external aides , are stirred up , and do operate by another quality than internal ones . Fat or gross persons , are taken with Paines , or Crampes , or Convulsions of the Tendons ; the which notwithstanding , the grease of man being outwardly over-smeared , doth alay . For the Sixth Digestion is wholly assimilative ; therefore it indeavours to change the grease brought on it , into its own vital aire . But the internal grease of fat things , being now subdued by an assimilating ferment , is kept without action . But the Sixth Digestion enters into the middle Life of the external anointed grease , the which our Archeus doth therefore appropriate to himself ; which Life , and its properties , are hidden in the last Life of the internal grease . Moreover , I perceived , after what manner a Cantharides doth embladder in living People , but not in a dead carcase ; as neither doth it raise up a burnt Escharre in the dead carcase , although it dissolves the dead carcase no otherwise than as Calx vive poudered doth resolve Cheese . For the Cantharides , as long as it remains dry , doth not act , but is moistened by an unsensible eflux of our dew ; then first it begins to itch , whence the Archeus under the Epidermis or outward skin is furiously inflamed , not much otherwise than as under an Erisipelas , the burning Coal , or burning Fever ; and so the Cantharides begins in the Epidermis , and an Escharotick in the skin ; the same which a Gangreen doth at length finish in the habit of the Body . For Causticks do at first crisp the skin ; the which afterwards they resolve into a muscilage , after they have fully moistened . For then they do not onely sharpen our heat , but also they assume the strength of a proper corroding . Then I say , they do not onely make an Escharrhe , which ariseth from an inflaming of the Archeus , but do melt the whole . Lastly , I perceived also that Amulets or preservative Pomanders , things bound about the Head , and hung about the Body , do act by the virtue of influence , and that directive , without the evaporation of those things , which indeed do reside in the more fixed Bodies . Although there are other things hung on the Body , which are by little and little diminished of their Virtues , because they dismiss a Vapour out of them . But things tied to the Head or Body , are Bony , Horney , Animals , and Plants ; but others are Mettallick , Stony , Salts , Transparent things , or Thick or Dark things . But Mettals are seldome Amulets , unless they are as yet opened , or exalted by an external adjunct : Because they have a dividable Sulphur in them . But in Stones there is great virtue ; but of Stones , some are transparent Looking-glasses , but some are thick or dark ones ; As Corral , Coraline , the Turcois , the Jasper . But in clear Stones , the Evestrum or Ghost of Life , being well or ill affected , doth reverberate ; To wit , the life rejoyceth to be reflexed in a clear glass , whereby it is then made like to the Understanding , which in its own light is altered , ( after the manner of a Chamelion ) at the assimilation of Objects . Neither also have I in vain perceived , Gemms to be as it were thick Glasses , well polished : Because the native and natural Endowment that is in them , from the nature of the Glasse , doth more powerfully reflect the vital beam communicated unto it . For something is continually , and necessarily discussed or blown out of us , which is not yet plainly destitute of the participation of Life : That very thing doth keep the activity of its own sphear about us ; the which , while it findeth in the polished Glass , it easily reflecteth on the whole Body from whence it issued ; for thereby sympathetical Remedies or Things were first made known . But afterwards when it was known , that things tied about the Body , were applied in operating , by virtue of a Glasse ; there were thereupon , boughtie or convex , concavous , &c. figures of Looking-glasses , presently bethought of , whereunto Gentilisme joyned Hieroglyphicks , that by a figure they might denote the sign of a hidden virtue : Superstition in posterity thereby encreased , who anointed Gamahen , Talismanicks , and devilish Scurrilities of that sort : Thinking that Figures had not indeed the virtues of a Sign , but of a Cause . But transparent Glasses , do receive an Evestral or Ghostlike faculty , the which , although they do not reflect , as otherwise dark ones do ; yet they approach nearer unto the nature of life , or the shining glasse . Finally , I perceived that the diversity of Effects , the end and appropriation of Medidines , did not proceed from the fourfold fiction of Complexions : but from the very powers of Simples themselves ; whose Election , dose , and preparation , have therefore stood neglected , because they have not been hitherto searched into , in their root and manner . After the perceivances of all these things ; at length , another Spirit , took from me the bottle , which the other had given me : And with great grief I then perceived all the necessities of Death in me , unfit to be declared : Whereby I presently returned unto my self , neither could I receive comfort , but when I truly knew that all things were acted onely by a Dream ; and because that if I ought to rehearse the virtues of things , I could not better performe it , than if I had as it were felt all those things within . This one thing , at least , I did moreover remember , that Chymical things did rather act by the force of Art , than by the native power of Nature , because their beginnings were brought forth and changed by the Fire . To wit , Chymistry separates fixed things from things not fixed , which is the first and easiest sequestration of Heterogeneal things . There are not a few things also which it fixeth , before they were volatile , or on the contrary : And then , among some volatile things , it separates odoriferous things from things not odoriferous ; which distinction is falsly reckoned , of the pure from the impure . For truly , the action of the fire , is to burn , and therefore it burns as well the pure as the impure . And then a third separation is made by digestions and proper ferments , as the parts which do stick fast with a stubborn continuity , do depart from each other , through a discord of the ferment . For so Bodies do in the fulness of their last life , voluntatily decay ; and entertained faculties do come to light . Moreover , by boyling and melting , the parts formerly ruled by one rein , do now act on each other , under which degree they attain other virtues : Therefore Chymistry produceth those things , which else should never be made , or had in Nature ; and that not onely in separated volatiles , but also in things residing , and the which residues , are therefore calcined . But if by a co-mingling , and co-fermenting of the composed Body , new faculties do arise ; that very thing is more beholdable in Alchymical things , not only because Art doth wholly imitate Nature in all her operations ; but also in a peculiar efficacy of a moist influx and melting , which do perform various operations under the fire , and change the Nature . For so , the spirit of Salt-peter doth elevate a moist Sulphur , and embrination or sharp waterishness of Vitriol , from whence are poysonous waters ; the Spirits of both which , notwithstanding being separated , were fit for Healing , and grateful to the Stomack . In the last place , Chymistry doth bring up some more milde things unto a degree ; as poysons may be made of Honey , Manna , &c. most things , how violent soever they are , do also wax milde under the Fire : So that fixed Alcalies , is they are made volatile , do equalize the powers of great Medicines : Because by the virtue of Incision , Resolving , and Cleansing , they being brought even unto the entry of the Fourth Digestion , do fundamentally take away the toughnesse of things coagulated in the Vessels . For Chymistry doth so resolve the most hard and compacted things , that they being not onely forgetful of their former curdling , and constancy against the Fire , do retire into a tameable juyce , and being occult , are made manifest ; but moreover they become social unto us : Yea it doth not onely so prepare things themselves ; but it also effecteth means , whereby Bodies may be opened . For so , coagulated things , do depart into the Family of resolved things ; fixed things are changed into volatile , and on the contrary , crude things are ripened , and things Heterogeneal or of diversity of kind , are divided into their Classes's or Ranks . In the next place , drowsie or sleepie things , do attain degrees of Virtues ; and many new things spring up which have remained unknown in the Schooles of the Gentiles . Finally , and finally , Chymistry , as for its perfection , doth prepare an universal Solver , whereby all things do return into their first Being , and do afford their native endowments , the original blemishes of Bodies are cleansed , and that their inhumane cruelty being forsaken , there is opportunity for them to obtain great and undeclarable Virtues . But how much purity the Understanding may attain under this Work , the Adeptist hath onely known . Ah , I wish the Bottle once possessed by me , had not been taken away ! But God hath known , why he hath given to the Goat so short a Taile . Let his Name be exalted throughout Ages ; and let the alone sanctifying Will of him onely be done . CHAP. LXI . The Preface . 1. The Authors intention . 2. The Authors excuse . 3. The event is suspected from Divine Ordination . 4. A wish of the Author . 5. A reason of doubting of the fallacy of the Devil , 6. How the Author knew , that he was not deceived . 7. A Reason , teaching that this Talent is of God. 8. The judgement of quick-sighted men . 9. The whole light of Healing hath appeared in one only moment . 10. What the Author hath conjectured from thence . 11. Why the Author hath written sharply against the Chaires . 12. The event is intellectually foreseen . 13. Fevers are frequently stirred up , the occasional cause being absent . 14. A Relation of terms , seeing it is not a Being , it doth not cause a Being in act : To what end the dissection of a man of sixty years old , was re-minded in his sleep . I Have deliberated in the good pleasure of God , to make manifest , that before the world , and especially in the Schools , the causes of Diseases , the knowledge of their essences , and their Remedy , have been hitherto hidden : To wit , that the essence of Diseases have not yet been pierced by so many Ages and Judgements of men . Truly I have earnestly and notably grieved , that this Ignorance of Ages past , and of the present Age , is true ; and so , that it ought to be discovered by me an unprofitable old Man. It hath seriously grieven me , that they have been careless , as well for their own life , as for the life of their Neighbours , and that Physitians should seem to have studied only for gain : but that such was the ordination of God , that as long as the Schools did adhere to Paganim . Doctrines , they should also persevere in the aforesaid darkness ; until at length , in the fulness of times , there should be one who should open the essence and thingliness of Diseases unto his Neighbours , and that indeed , before the very Chaires of Medicine ; to wit , that as it were in a Fountain ( the errors of Heathenism being driven away ) the Truth may hereafter shine , and as many as had not shut their eyes through obstinacy may repent . Truly , I propose to the whole World , and to our Posterity , a matter new , and plainly to be admired . And ah , I wish , that I alone , who do first make manifest these things , may therefore contract on my self , and sustain the reproaches , nor that the life and health of my Neighbour may suffer . For I had willingly been silent ; neither had I divulged my Talent , but that I knew this one only Talent to have been given me for the life of my Neighbour . And while I do as yet contemplate with my self of the greatness of the thing , in the succession of so many Ages , and their fatal ignorance , and the continued sluggishness of Body , or negligence , in a thing I say , of so great moment , as is the life of Man ; I cannot but many times , for amazement , look back , repose my quill , and doubt of my own fallacy of rashness : To wit , that in the Universities themselves , wherein fresh , the more fervent wits , and those not yet defiled with gain , are exercised , a Disease is as yet altogether unknown ; to wit , the adequate or suitable object of the Medicinal faculty ; the object I say , of so many readings established by Princes . Surely , I had wholly doubted of my own rashness , unless he who giveth such a Talent , were the dispenser of the same within , and did give a cleerness beyond all demonstration and fear or error . Otherwise , it had been hard for me to perswade my self , and believe , unless I being constrained within by the authority and security of a greater Title , ought boldly to object my self against the censures of all . For what I teach , will be at first incredible , among quick-sighted men , if they shall place me at the Tribunal of so many Ages , who willingly confess my self unfit to reach unto so great a top of light , unless expert men do the more lively contemplate with me of the wonted super-abounding of the Divine Majesty . For no man shall the more cleerly know the honour of God in this case , and the present gift to come freely from the Father of Lights , unless in my adjected smalness and ignorance , they do see it to be the accustomed path of God , that he reveals unto little ones , that which he hath ordinarily denyed unto the greater of the World : To wit , by reason of one fault ; because they all have by a continued error , even sunk themselves into the Precepts of Pagans . For quick-sighted men , will from hence discern , first of all , that they must not go against me , as against a man. Then , in the next place , they will weigh in their own jugdement the Reasons of the Schools , drawn out of my bosom : Whence at length , they themselves being as it were led by the Principles and Theoremes of nature , will voluntarily hasten unto far more sublime and famous Beginnings of healing , whither the tenderness of my judgement could not ascend . For truly , I admonish and exhort the wise men of this World , that the errors and ignorances of Physitians , have not opened themselves to me by little and little , and by degrees entred into my Soul ; so as that I have conceived or meditated of one thing before another : To wit , that I at first considered the Schools to be deceived , about the congress , tempering , and complexions of Elementary mixtures , and diseasie distempers ; but that from thence , I was tossed or tumbled about the errors of Catarrhs : and afterwards in the next place , that I had sought for the roots , causes and essential thingliness of Diseases and Remedies . Indeed none of these : For if one thing had been made known unto me before another , I had thought , that all this progress had been the inductions or inferences of reason and imagination , subject to errors and fallacies . But after that , one only flash or enlightning of light had overshadowed the whole intellectual conceit ( to wit , of the ignorance of Physitians , as well in the knowledge of causes , Diseases , as of Remedies and applications ) at once , I undoubtedly knew , that this Talent was given to me for the profits of my Neighbours ; and therefore , that it was to be handed forth to the Chairs ( from whom correction is much desired and expected ) and to be seriously under the penalty of the more grievous punishment , profered unto them . When as therefore , I had now determined to demonstrate , that the Essence of Diseases , by their intimate and proper roots was not yet known , there was a night , before the fourth hour in the morning , the ninth of [ the sixth Month called ] August ; and it seemed to me , that as from the crowing of the Cock , dreams are sometimes formed , I heard from the fore-conceived care of writing , that I should call to mind the Anatomy ( whereof a little after , I shall make mention ) and when I seemed admonishingly to have understood these things , I doubted being half awaked , which way that dissection of the dead carcass , might touch or concern the Treatise which I had determined to write touching the essence of Diseases . Therefore I being without care , dreamed , that I saw a man externally big , sitting at my Table , and eating fresh Salmon in the sauce of Vinegar and Pepper , and so greedily , that as if he would fill himself thereby ( for in his own Country , fresh Salmon was not found ) and I saw , that two dayes after , about the evening , a small Ague took hold of him , and that his teeth did shake ; and from thenceforth , that it kept the figure or resemblance of a Tertian : That is , on the fourth day from the digestion of that meat : So that nothing of its remainder had putrified , and much less , that that had remained which might provoke the Aguish tumult , at set intervals . For that which commonly sounds , is that an Elementary distemperature was left , which should prepare the diseasie impression . But that thing , besides the absurdities of distemperatures and complexions , by me elsewhere demonstrated , seemeth to signifie a meer [ Ens rationis ] or Being of Reason . Because the thing imprinting and imprinted , are indeed things in act , and relative terms ; but the impression it self , seeing it is nothing but a relation , resulting from a co-fitting of the terms , it can contain only the room of a Being of Reason . Wherefore , at least wise , the impression or distemperature , cannot remain a surviver , where the thing distempering , or imprinting it self , hath ceased to be , and by consequence , hath ceased to hurt . It must needs be therefore , that the thing imprinting it self , had produced a hurtful quality out of it self ; and had deposed it , as it were its product , on the subject of impression : And that thing , seeing it was made in an Organ which was the partaker of life , that product likewise , ought to be by all means , and immediately sunk , or entertained within the bosom of life it self ; and the rather , if it ought to return at set periods , and to interrupt the silent rest of health ; yea , if by acting in a hostile manner , it ought after some sort , to shew forth signs of the life disturbed . Even so , that I have by this dream , the more perfectly confirmed the essential thingliness of Diseases : For even as these things do not happen beneath and without the life ; so the life it self , is the very impulsive cause , after that it is once disturbed in its place , peace or rest . Behold , on the same day , after the aforesaid Dream ; a Senator , whom I had not seen for many years before , comes as a guest unto my table ; and seeing it was the Vigil , or Eve of S. Laurence , it happened also that a fresh Salmon boyled , was set on the Board , and he eat no otherwise than as I had seen in my sleep : Yea , that two days after , he slid into a Tertian Ague : But the dissected dead Carcass , whereof I had received admonition , hath respect unto the same ends . For truly a man of sixty years old , had from the entrance of his age , lived in a tender health and through occasion of a light errour , was easily feverish ; whom sudden death , afterwards at length took away ; and I being willing narrowly to search , whether I could find the Cause of his Feverish aptness , in the places wherein the lamented that he was pained as oft as he had the Feaver : Indeed it was the Hypocondrial in both his sides , as well where the Liver , as where the Spleen are kept . But there was not the least thing about these parts to be seen with the Eyes , which might be fitly accused . Wherefore this dissection being compared with the dreaming Vision of the Tertian Ague , from the eating of too much Salmon ; I presently perceived , why they were both at once recalled to mind , while I was about to write the present Chapter ; to wit , that through the opportunity of them both being remembred , I might the more strongly insist about the true thingliness or essence of Diseases , con-centred in the bosome of the vital spirit ; but that the dregginesses , which the Schooles have reputed for the immediate and containing causes of Diseases , are nothing but the external occasional Causes , how intimately soever they should be admitted within the veines themselves . CHAP. LXII . A Disease is an unknown Guest . 1. A Narration of things hitherto done . 2. The Object and Intent of the Author . 3. That the Art of the Medicine of the Pagans was an invention of the evil Spirit . 4. A Prayer for his Persecutors . 5. The Author searcheth out or espieth from his Persecutions , that the evil Spirit was the Inventor of the Doctrine of the Pagans . 6. The Labours of the Schooles from hence are vain . 7. The Authors Anguishes . 8. A Prologue of the thingliness of a Disease . 9. The most immediate , containing , and essential Causes of Diseases . 10. The necessity of a seminal Idea is collected . 11. How far this Doctrine departeth from the Schooles . 12. The true causes of things and of Diseases . 13. The Schooles , their ancient definition of a Disease . 14. The first Contradiction of the Schooles . 15. Another Stumbling . 16. A Third . 17. The Author teacheth ( in his Treatise of the Elements ) that there are not mixt Bodies , as neither humors in Nature , whence the whole foundation of the Medicine of the Schooles goes to ruine . 18. A Fourth Stumbling . 19. A Fifth . 20. A Sixth . 21. A Seventh . 22. Against the distemperature of Elementary qualities in us . 23. An Eighth staggering . 24. A Ninth . 25. A Tenth . 26. An Eleventh . 27. The Error of the Schooles is discovered . 28. A Twelfth stumbling . 29. An absurd consequence according to the position of the Schooles . 30. The uncertainty of a predicament for Diseases . 31. Arguments on the opposite part , and against a feigned disposition . 32. Tee true efficient Cause of diseases . 33. The occasional matter . 34. Wherein the whole thingliness or essence of a Disease may be scituated . 35. Whence the Schooles have been seduced . 36. Two false Maxims of the Schooles . 37. Another delusion of the Schooles . 38. What natural generation is . 39. The Schooles deceived by Aristotle . 40. Some ignorances arisen from hence . 41. A Disease consisteth of matter , and an efficient cause . 42. Whatsoever is generated , that is made by seminal Ideas . 43. All the predicaments are in every Disease . 44. The stip of Heathenisme in healing . 45. That the definition of a Disease hath been hitherto unknown . 46. A Disease is not a Being of the first Constitution , yet hath it entred into the account of Nature . 47. Wherein Diseases are distinguished from other created things . 48. The Error of the Schooles from the subject of Inhaesion of Diseases , and very many Absurdities issuing from thence . 49. That those Absurdities are not to be connived at by Christians . 50. A stubborn ignorance . 51. Hunger is not a Disease . 52. The Schooles depart from their own Hippocrates . 53. Some neglects of the Schooles . 54. The rashness of the Schooles . 55. That the hurt of action , is not to be regarded for the essence of a Disease . 65. Whence that fiction sprang . 57. The consequent upon a confounding of the cause with the symptome . 58. A removal of the Cause doth not of necessity respect a withdrawing of the occasional matter . 59. The Schooles being deluded by artificial things , delude their young beginners by artificial things . 60. How the Seed may differ from its constituted Body . 61. A Thirteenth stumbling . 62. Some knowledges chiefly true in the Author . 63. What a kind of production of a Disease is made by a Blas . 64. The efficient Cause in a Disease . 65. A Disease pierceth the Life with a formal Light , in a point . 66. Some differences of efficient Causes . 67. An example in the Stone . 68. The Stone is not properly a Disease . 69. While the Effect hath concluded the occasional efficient , there is not the former Disease . 70. The products of Diseases neglected by the Schooles , are touched at . 71. The Error of the Schooles about the Objects of Contrarieties in Diseases . 72. Some Arguments against the Schooles , that it may jerk them . 73. The Products of Diseases , Secondary Diseases ; together with a destinction of Symptomes and Fruits , are resumed . 47. Weakness or Feebleness , what it is . 75. An improper division of Diseases , by the Organical parts . 76. Whence there is a divers action of diverse things . 77. From the handy-craft operation of the Fire , of Pepper , an Escarrhotick , and Caustick , are Thirteen Conclusions , Paradoxes to the Schooles , and diverse things are illustrated , worthy to be noted . 78. The Fire is but little profitable unto the Speculation of Curing . 79. Some notable things concerning our heat . 80. A various Classis or Order of the Occasions of Diseases . 81. Hippocrates is explained with a connivance . 82. That which Nature doth once despise , that she never afterwards receiveth into favour . 83. A Disease is of the matter of the Archeus . 84. An explaining of Products . 85. Our Nature is ruled by an erring Understanding , after that it is corrupted . 86. The Schooles again deluded by artificial things . 87. To Produce , differs from , to Generate . 88. The Schooles have onely thought of taking away the occasional cause . 89. In us , there is a Nature standing , sitting , and lying . 90. A decree of Hippocrates is explained , with the moderation of that age . 91. Anatomy is frequent to excuse excuses in sins . 92. The sloathful negligence of the Schooles . 93. After what manner death and a disease , have become the Beings of Nature , since the creation , and have received second Causes their producers . 94. Two Objections of the Schooles refuted . 95. A Guess or Presage from the unseparable goodness . THe integrity of Nature being already , at first , constituted , to wit between the Matter , the Archeus , and the Life , or forme of a vital Light , with the seminal and vital beginnings ; the ferments also , the authors of transmutations , being newly discovered , also the elements , qualities , complexions , and miscellanies of these , their fights , strife , and cursary victories being rejected : likewise humours and defluxing Catarrhes , being banished out of Nature : Lastly , Flatus's , Tartars , and the three Principles of the Chymists , being banished out of the exercises of Diseases ; it now remained that the defects and interchangable courses of Nature themselves , should be intimately or pithily considered . Wherefore , before that I make a more profound entrance , I have undertaken to prove , That Diseases have not onely been unknown in the Schooles , in the particular , and therefore that their Cure hath radically layn hid ; but moreover , That the very Essence of a Disease hath been hidden in the general . Truly it is matter of grief , that it hath been so ingeniously elabourated in other Professions ; but that in the Art of healing alone , men have been hitherto , so stumbled through deaf Principles ; wherein , notwithstanding Charity towards our Neighbour hath been penally commanded : For all things have remained most obscure , many things most false ; and those things which might chiefly conduce unto the scope of Curing , untouched . For there is no where a tractable acuteness , but on every side a great dulnesse ; So that , from what hath been said before , there is none but may easily gather , that whatsoever hath been hither to diligently taught , according to the Doctrine of the Pagans , and against a mutual Charity , was the Invention of the evil Spirit . Therefore indeed , the stability of Paganish Theorems , hath remained through the perswasion of the Devil ; which speculations notwithstanding , through their easinesse onely , at the first sight , ought to have been suspected by any one of a sound mind . Therefore nothing more hard , inhumane , and fuller of cruelty , hath been received now for so many Ages , among the Arts of Mortals , than that Art , which under a con-centrical subscription , makes fresh experiments by the deaths of men . The Professors whereof , while they presume , that themselves do keep the keys of knowledge , they neither enter the passages themselves , nor admit others who are willing to enter in : but do drive away all , by all wiles and subtilties : Alwayes learning , and never coming to the knowledge of the Truth ; according to the Apostle . Oh Jesus , my light , my life , my glorying , and the helper of my weakness and corrupt disposition , who in they own matters , dost easily find out a passage , with whom that is easie , which with mortal men , is as it were impossible . Thou , who hast made me to undergo all adversities : I offer unto thee my calamities , and the oppressions of justice . Nevertheless , thou hast always comforted me with thine unvanquished right hand : afford me thine hand , that if thou vouchsafe not to snatch me out of the deep pit of so many tribulations ; at least wise , that through thy strength , I may not sin against thee , and that they may repent , who have hated me undeservedly : and that they who adore thy Power , may acknowledge in me , that thou alone art God , the helper of the oppressed , and the undoubted hope of them that trust in thee . Let them be cloathed with contrition , and find favour with thee ; and that I wretched man , may sing forth the praises of thy greatness , after this life . For the rottenness of this Age is such , that ( thy judgement being hidden ) the hypocrisie of mighty men , professeth Faith in deceit , and collects their wickedness under the shadow of Piety . But in so great a tempest of my miseries , unto the miseries of mortals , and the defective errors of Physitians , before the view of my mind , I have attempted , under thy command , to record in writing . That as hypocrisie hath trampled on me and my fortunes , so I likewise know , and that primarily , that the father of lyes , hath introduced the cup of ignorance , and the bane of charity and health , into the Paganish Schools ; lucre strewing the way , under the beaten stormy path of Tritons . For every young beginner that is to come , shall admire with me , that nothing hath been so unskilfully handled , as those things which concern the life of mortal men . For truly , according to Thomas a Kempis , it is all one with the Devil , so he may render thee uncapable to serve God : whether that be by true things , or things appearing . Therefore it sufficeth him , so he shall but frustrate man of health , and cut short his life , wherein he might serve God , if so be he shall make him a despiser of Divine aid , by the appearing Doctrines of Pagans . For the Schooles have written a thousand Volumns concerning the temperature and strife of qualities ; in the next place , it hath been much and long interpreted by the Successors of Galen , about these trifles , and they have daily relapsed into new centuries and patcheries . And at length , they have squared unto those qualities , feigned and excrementitious humours , which should so wholly govern man , as well healthy as sick , that they should be chief over humane affairs : as though the conditions , manners , healths , appetites , instincts , inclinations , slips or mis-deeds , strengths , valours , defects , events of fortune , yea and the deserved punishments of loss or damnation , and the adoptions of eternal life of mortal men , should depend thereon . A horrid , surely , and intollerable thing , that these toyes have stood so long , and that from things not existing , and never to be , and the which , by the asserters themselves , are accounted for excrements , so serious and pernicious Fables have been co-feigned and believed . And so that , by the Schooles themselves , scarce any thing hath been ever narrowly searched into , which under such Principles , may in very deed , be truly true and good . In the mean time I grieve ( I testifie it again ) not indeed , that I have obtained the light of Truth , from a long compassion towards my Neighbour : but that it hath behoved me to lay open these Errors : That is , I grieve , that the Devil hath deceived the Schools , and will deceive them , as long as they shall suffer themselves to be deluded by Paganish Fables , and to be separated from the Schools of Truth . But that , that thing may be manifested , I will by a Prologue , declare it by the way , and as it were by a positive demonstration . For truly , God made not Death . And that is of Faith. Therefore man became mortal , from another thing than from God. And seeing the scope or bound of most Diseases , is Death it self ( because it is that which is nothing else , but an extinguishing of life ) therefore a Disease and Death , are Diametrically opposite to life . Whence it follows , that every Disease doth immediately act on the life . But nothing is able to act on the life , unless it be applyed unto it , and well mixed with it . But a Disease , the enemy , is not applyed unto the life , promiscuously , unless it shall besiege a part of the life , and so shall sit totally or partially in the very life it self . Which being done , that part of the life besieged or overcome , doth retire from the vital Air , and the which , being thus vanquished and become degenerate , is made hostile unto the life as yet remaining , or as yet constituted in its integrity . Hence it necessarily follows , that every Disease , as it finds matter in the Organical or instrumental Air of life , whereby it most immediately and inwardly riseth up against the life it self , so in the same vital light , it finds an efficient cause : And so a Disease , being thus instructed or furnished with matter and an efficient cause , is entertained about the life . Neither is it of concernment the while , whether that contagion of a Disease , be drawn from occasional Causes ; or in the next place , be bred within in the Archeus , through the errour of Life : At leastwise , it is sufficient in this place , that the Life it self is on both sides the principal object for the hostile disease . But seeing the Life it self is a lightsome Being , it acts not but by its instrument of the vital aire , or by the Archeus , as a mean , between the light of Life flowing from the father of lights , and the body : But this aire or Archeus , doth not act , but after the manner wherein every seminal spirit acteth on the mass subjected under it ; that is , not but by an imprinted mark , or sealie Idea , which hath known what , and which way it must act . Therefore all and every disease , hath a sealie mark , and as it were a seminal act , which is expert of things to be acted by it self . This Declaration therefore doth far recede or differ from an elementary distemperature , from humours , and the disproportionable mixture of those , from the fight and contrariety of the elements of our composition ; because every disease is nothing but a Sword to the Life , wounding , or totally cutting it off . For as a Sword doth exhaust the Life , together with the arterial blood and vital aire , wherein , according to the holy Scriptures , the Soul it self sitteth ; So a disease consumeth the same air of Life , on which it afresh sealeth an hostile character , drawn as well from occasional Causes , as gotten through the errour of its own indignation . This exact account of a disease being granted ; lo , I come unto the explaining of a disease . And first , I will demonstrate from the very Theoremes of the Schools , that the thingliness or essence of a disease , hath been hitherto unknown . Whence , in the next place , any one shall easily judge , what hath even hitherto been done in the remedies and vanquishing of diseases . I have oft-times promised , that I will demonstrate , that the Schools have hitherto neglected ( that is , that they have not known ) the essence , root , or nature of a disease , in its own universal quiddity or thingliness : And seeing I have already from the Elements , prosecuted that thing even unto a conclusion , thorow all their privy shifts ; now at length , by an Anatomy of particulars , I shall also stand to my promises , if I shall detect the same in the general ; and especially , if I shall shew that thing no longer by the fictions of Elements , temperaments , and humours , but by the very words of Authors , whereby they corrupt their Young beginners , as it were , with a mortal contagion . In the premises , it hath already been demonstrated by me , that the Ages before me , being deluded by the trifles of the Peripateticks , have been ignorant of the Causes ; to wit , the Matter and Efficient of natural things . Then also , that a thing it self is nothing , besides a connexion of both Causes ; and that this same thing is in diseases ; especially seeing a disease , although happening unto us by sin , is now admitted for a prodigal Son of Nature . Truly , the univocal or simple homogeneity of Causes in natural Beings , hath compelled me hereunto ; whereby the efficient Cause is denominated from effecting , but not from the Effect , which is after the Efficiency . Therefore the Schools do first of all define a disease to be an affect , or disposition , which doth primarily hurt the actions of our faculties , wherein they do , as yet , very much stumble . For truly , first they name this Affect , a distemperature of one or two qualities of the first Elements : For so they rehearse the same thing , because they consess a disease to be an elementary quality it self , as it exceedeth a just temperature . Therefore a disease shall no longer be that disposition , resulting from the first qualities , which they suppose immediately to hurt the functions themselves : And so they feign the whole disease , hereafter to consist in nothing but in a degree or excess of an elementary quality . Again , now and then they call the very distemperature of qualities , not indeed a Disease , but well , the antecedent cause of the same : They will , I say , have those four solitary qualities to be diseases , whether they shall proceed from external qualities co-like unto themselves , or whether they owe their beginning in the body to be from a strange disproportion of mixture . Furthermore , they afterwards combine those qualities in a bride-bed ; from the congress whereof they then derive their off-spring , a Disease ; to wit , they believe that the Elements are so subservient to their own dreams : As that also , qualities being joyned at their pleasure , they have commanded them to answer to as many elements . So that those naked qualities being even balaced with feigned elements , and dreamed humours , they have feigned to be Diseases themselves . For in this place I declare the unseasonable , yea sporting varieties of the Schools , and their poverty , greatly fighting : otherwise surely I have sufficiently proved elsewhere , by a Demonstration chiefly true ; That in the nature of things there are not four elements ; and therefore neither are they mixed , that bodies which they have called mixt may be thereby constituted : and by consequence , that neither can distemperatures be accused for diseases : As neither , that ever there were four constitutive humours of us in the nature of things ; whereby it is sufficiently and over-manifest , that the causes of diseases , yea and diseases , and the predicament of diseases , have been hitherto unknown in the Schools . Notwithstanding , I will now dissemblingly treat with them , by the supposed Positions of the same Schools . Therefore the Schools sometimes repenting them of their sayings , will have the elementary qualities , and not unfrequently , the humours equal to these , not indeed to be diseases , but onely the containing causes of almost all diseases . Otherwise again , that of those qualities being more intense than is meet , a third or neutral one doth arise , which they have called the Diathesis or Disposition , or Disease it self : And so , however they toss the business , they have hitherto commanded a disease to inhabite among qualities : but humours , although intemperate ones , they for the most part driven out of the rank of diseases . Indeed a Cataract in the eye , although as a substance , it doth immediately intercept the sight , yet it cannot be a disease . Therefore they have feigned a certain Being of reason , and an imaginary relation , or obstruction , which might contain every property of a disease , and might be truly a disease , the Cataract being rejected : And so by degrees , a disease comes down unto non-beings and privations . And now and then , they for the essence of a disease , do ridiculously distinguish a simple distemperature from a conjoyned one ; and again , both of them from a humourous one ; when as a humour should be a substance void of degrees . Indeed they have distinguished the societies of proportionable and disproportionable mixtures of the first qualities into pedigrees ; and then they have thereby erected specious Schemes ; and at length they have filled whole Volumes with those fables : But at leastwise they have never admitted an evil or vitiated humour to be bred in us , which may not presuppose some elementary distemperature to be mother unto it . Wherefore a distemperature , in the Schools , shall be onely the cause of the cause , and of the thing caused : but it shall not be the thing caused it self , or the disease ; nor in the next place , the immediate and connexed cause of the disease . Oft-times again , the opinion of their minde being changed , they have withdrawn those qualities out of the account of diseases and causes , and have undistinctly banished them into the troop of sumptomes and co-incident things onely : being altogether doubtfull , what a disease , what a cause causing , or what a sumptome should be : But of the internal occasional causes of diseases ( which in the Book of Fevers I first brought into open view ) and of the equivocal or various kinds of products of diseases , nothing hath been heard in the Schools . For besides heats , colds , pains , weaknesses , and co-incidents of that sort , they have known no other fermental effect of a disease ; whereunto , at length , for a conclusion , they have brought death . And so they have confusedly joyned privative things to positive . In the mean time , they have doubted to what predicament they might ascribe diseases . For they oft-times denominate a disease to be a quality : otherwise also , a certain relative habitude or disposition of body ; oftentimes also , to be a quality of the number of actions ; they do often say it to be of the predicament of quantity ; to wit , while they say that diseases are not the first qualities themselves , but their distemperature , or degree , or excess onely ; and while they bring a sixth finger into numbers . But being unmindfull of what they said before , they will have a certain disposition , resulting from a hurtfull quality of humours , to fill up both pages or extensions of a disease ; to wit , so as that , that disposition may be the daughter of the hurtfull quality , as of the diseasifying cause : And so then a disease should supply the room , rather of an action hurt , than of the hurter of actions : And likewise a disease should not be any longer a distemperature , or the excess of a quality , but another product ( as yet unnamed ) from the distemperature it self ( to wit , a hurtfull quality of humours ) shall generate the disposition ; which onely and alone , should at length be truly the disease . For truly , a man that hath the falling Evil , a mad man , a gouty person , and one that hath a Quartane Ague , besides and out of the fit , are diseasie , and do nourish the disease within : Yet they have not such a diathesis or disposition ( for if the Schools do believe diseases to be meer accidents , surely these know not how to sleep , neither are they while they do not act ) in the time of rest from invasion . Therefore at least-wise in that sort of sick folks , the disease shall by no means be such a dispositive disposition . Again , they being unmindfull of themselves , do will , that if that disposition be small , it is not to have the reason or essence of a disease : but therefore , that it then doth bring forth a neither state , or an hermaphroditical Being , between a disease and not a disease : so that its essence doth , for the half of it , partake of a non-being ; and that as well in the state of declining , as of recovery : And which more is , they reckon such a small diathesis not among diseases , but with the weaknesses of a state of neutrality , and among symptomes : And that there it doth patiently wait , until that having obtained a degree of a symptome , it be made a disease : And so a diseasie disposition is not a disease , if it hath not as yet manifestly hurt by its excesse : wherefore also , not the disposition it self , but the excess thereof , is the disease of a proper name in the Schools : The correllative whereof is , that the degree onely of some qualities doth make and change the essence and species of its own self ; neither shall a species therefore have its own thinglinesse , in its being specifical , but onely in the point of excesse . So at length , a disease shall wander from a quality , into the predicament in relation . In the next place , if a disease be an effect , immediately hurting action ; they ought even from thence , at least , to acknowledge that the Archeus himself , or the maker of the assault , while he is irregularly moved , ( to wit , while Scarr-wort doth embladder a living body , not likewise a dead carcass ) and layes aside , and loseth a part of himself , for this purpose , ought to be the universal and primary disease of all : Even as I have threatned to demonstrate concerning Feavers . They likewise ought to acknowledge , if material causes do by themselves , and primarily suffice for an immediate hurting of the functions themselves ( to wit , as a Cataract before the apple of the eye doth by it self , and immediately bring forth blindness : even as the cutting off or mayming of a tendon , doth take away motion , without the intervening of a disposition really distinct from the curtailing wound ) that there is no need of feigning such a disposition ; for there is not any stoppage , or diathesis which stops up the passage of the urine : if the stone alone doth immediately do that , and materially stop , and doth so perfectly and really contain the whole foundation of a relation in it self , that the disposition or stoppifying action proceeding from the stopping stone , is nothing but a relation , and meer Being of reason , which in diseases , in time of healing ; as also in true Beings , and things truly existing , hath no place : wherefore extrinsecal diseases , such as are wounds , and what things soever do intercept any passage , seeing they do not arise from a seminal beginning , nor do nourish a cause which may stir up the Archeus , they are the clients of another Monarchy . But for seminal diseases , it is a nearer thing in nature and motion , to suppose the Spirit , the Archeus , as it is the efficient beginning of feeling and motion , to be immediately , and most nearly affected by hurtfull things , and that , that occasional cause , and the Archeus , do mutually touch each other in a point ; whence a disease : For the occasional matter , whether it be brought to within , or be bred within , or be coagulable , or putrifiable ; lastly , dispersable , or waxing hard , doth alwaies onely occasionally stir up the Archeus , that he may thereby be astonied or sore afraid , and wax diversly wroth : To wit , under whose perturbation , an Idea is bred , informing some part of the Archeus . And that thing composed of the matter of the Archeus , and the aforesaid seminal Idea , as the efficient Beginning , is in truth , every seminal disease . Therefore the Schools being seduced by their own proper liberties of dreams , have thought , that because the consideration of Causes and Principles differs from the consideration of the thing produced by them , therefore from a necessity formally causing , all Causes ought in making , being , operating , and remaining , to remain perpetually separated from the things caused : not heeding , that for the most part , the consideration of Causes and Principles , doth not otherwise differ from the consideration of the thing caused , than by the relation of a mental Being ; the which , although it be received in Science Mathematical , and discoursary things , yet not in the course of Nature . Therefore the Schools , being deluded by such faulty arguments , have believed every efficient Cause to be of necessity external ; and that therefore it cannot be united with the thing caused ; and therefore that neither is the thing generating a part of the thing generated ; when as otherwise in Nature , that which mediately generates a Being , is alwaies the internal , vital Governour , and assisting Architect or Master-workman of Generation : and so he who for an End , directeth all things unto their scopes , causeth all things for himself , and for himself acteth all things . Therefore they being also deceived in Diseases , have believed that the diseasifying Cause is external in respect of the body of man ; or at leastwise in the beholding of the Family-administration of Life . For it hath not been known , that Generation bespeaks nothing but a flux of the Seed unto perfection , maturity of properties , an unfolding of things hidden , and a consummating of Orders unto their own ends . First therefore , Aristotle hath deceived the Schools , teaching , that Corruption and Generation do throughout whole Nature , and that alwaies and of necessity , by steps succeed each other : And therefore he hath made a mental Being , a meer negative , non-being ( a naked privation ) the immediate Principle in Nature , between Generation and Corruption . Neither could ever the Schools understand , that the same Workman which hath made a Plant of a Seed , hath not failed in the generating of a Plant , hath not , as being banished , departed , as being worn out , not died ; nor lastly , that another hath been surrogated in his stead for the coming of a form ( whereof that Workman remains the immediate executive Instrument , for ends foreknown by God ) or a participation of life : but that he himself doth even onely and alwaies remain in the government of Life . Hence indeed , neither have they understood , that the thing generated doth proceed from Causes really and suppositively , not distinct from the essence of a thing ; yea nor indeed , with any interchangeable course of causality : Because the Schools have hitherto more diligently considered of Operations demonstrable by Sense , ( Science Mathematical , I say , and artificial things diverse from Nature ) than the natures of things themselves , seated in the Cup or bosome of essentiality . For they have never heeded that the Instrument of Art , the Artificer himself ; yea , the Measures themselves of things measurable , cannot generate any thing seminally in nature , or introduce a seminal , substantial or essential disposition , for the transchanging of products . Consequently also , neither have they understood a disease , as a real and substantial Being , but onely in manner of an accident : when as otherwise , a disease is not a disposition , not an accident hurting the actions ; and much less the hurt of an action it self , proceeding from a duel of hurtfull Causes with out ruling Powers : But a Disease is a real Being , having its Causes , the Material and Efficient , stirred up by occasional Causes : For if a Disease , and Nature , or our Faculties , do stand in a diameter , ( for so they will have them ) a Disease and a sound or healthy Life , cannot be at once in the same immediate Subject : therefore a disease cannot be a disposition , which doth even bring a detriment unto our powers : but such a disposition should be rather a fruit of the disease , and a consequent more latter than the disease , and the mother and nurse of weaknesses . I therefore distinguish this disposition from the occasional causes , and products of diseases . But the fruits of a disease , seeing they have respect unto the term [ unto which ] the disease generates those its own products , they may also be co-incident , or happen together with the Life ; and therefore some symptomatical fruits are among dispositions ; which thing the Schools have not yet explained : To wit , the defects of digestions , motions , &c. And likewise weaknesses are dispositions , which proceed indeed from the products of diseases ( even as by and by in its own place ) yet they are not diseases , because they light into nature , whereinto they are introduced by the strange violences of diseasie seeds , and thus far are unially entertained in the life ; neither therefore can they have the nature of a disease , because a disease cannot remain together with the life , in the same point of identity . But a disease retires out of the bosome of life , no otherwise than as it separates it self out of health . But Life is in it self , a certain integrity or sound state of light , with which a disease cannot co-habite ; as neither doth a disease subsist but in the vice of life , or in life that is degenerate : The which indeed is separated from the vital light it self ; and therefore also , from the central point of life it self . For as light , which the Soul it self is , is not life it self : So neither is the light of life it self , a disease it self : But this sits in the ulcerous degeneration of the vital Archeus , and so also vitiates the light hereof : and therefore by reason of a mark of resemblance , it participates of life , and doth sometimes render it conformable to it self , and doth wholly vitiate it : which thing , in the Plague is ordinary and manifest . It hath not been known therefore in the Schools , unto what predicament they might attribute a disease . But I say , that a disease consisteth of Matter , and an efficient Cause , no otherwise than as other Beings of nature do : For the essicient Archeus , in labouring by his own disjointings of passions , and in bringing forth the Idea's of his own disturbances ( for whatsoever things are made in nature , do arise , & are propagated by Idea's inclosed in seeds ; for otherwise the progresses of nature should be foolish , which want an internal guide or leader ) procureth to dispose of some portion of his own substance , according to the hostile ends which he hath proposed to himself , and to the whole Body , in that very kind of his estrangedness ; and at that very moment , wherein the matter comes down unto the bound proposed to the efficient Idea , a disease is bred : Even so that , every seminal disease consisteth in a real act , which causeth an indisposition of the matter proper to it self , that is , of the very Archeus which makes the assault , and being applied unto us . I therefore have learned , that every circle of predicaments , are in very deed in Diseases after the true manner of other Beings by themselves , subsisting in Nature : For by this meanes , I have found , not Diseases in Predicaments , but all Predicaments in Diseases : For truly in all seminal Diseases , I find an occasional matter , which like a violent guest , making an assault , doth violate the Inne , and right , and disturbes the administration of the Family . From thence I find , that the Archeus himself is disturbed in all partitular Diseases : for from hence also , I consider another internal matter of a Disease , to wit , that part of the Archeus , which he hath defiled by his own exorbitancy ; on which part he hath fashioned the Idea of his perturbation , and the seminal efficient Cause of a Disease . So indeed a true and real Being , doth conserve in it self the respects of all the Predicaments ; through the ignorance of which , or one only point , heathenisme hath overwhelmed the Schooles of Medicine , with the contagion of blindness ; And all curing hath been believed to be subject unto naked qualities , excesses of degrees , relative respects and actions . For from hence they have feigned , Contraries to be Remedies of Contraries ; and no Disease to be mitigated by the goodness of Nature , the mildness of Medicines , and by the appeasing and repentance of the Archeus , that was first disturbed ; but only by fighting , skirmishing and war , to be reduced into a mean , or temperature of the first qualities ; So that seeing they think every Disease to be a Disposition , likewise that all Remedies ought to be a naked Disposition , or they are deceived in their position ; whence it follows , that the taking away of the stone out of the Bladder , shall never be able of it self to import a cure of the sick . For truly , seeing it is a Remedy onely privative , whereunto an appeasing of the Archeus belongs ; but it is not a Disposition contrary to the Stone : And much lesse a prohibitive of the foregoing matter , which they suppose of necessity to be supplied from elsewhere , uncessantly to flow thither , nor to cease , the Stone being taken away by the knife , to wit , if the Disposition generating the matter [ whereof ] shall not first cease : Therefore according to the Schooles , He that is cut for the Stone , should be cured onely for a little space , to wit , as the Impediments of Functions are taken away , otherwise produced , and cherished by the Stone being present ; and also as the disposition mentally interposing , is secondarily , casually and by accident obliterated . But the mattter is far otherwise ; For truly a seminal Disease is a creature , which made and found out its own matters , and its own Idea's in us after sin , by an hereditary right of the Archeus , neither had he it originally in Nature : And therefore the root of Diseases , ought totally to be unknown to all Heathenisme : And seeing an essential definition is not to be fetched from the Genus of the thing defined , and its constitutive difference ( even as I have taught in the Book of Feavers ) by reason of the manifold perplexities of Errors , and ridiculous positions ; but altogether from a connexion of both Causes , which are Beings in Nature , and therefore , that the primitive and Ideal cause of Diseases hath stood neglected hitherto : It follows also , that the definition , knowledge , essence , and roots of a Disease , have remained unknown : And finally that curings have been instituted by accident , with an ignorance of the universal disposition of internal properties , their efficacie and interchangable course . Truly I know , as a Christian , that a Disease is not a Creature of the first Constitution ; because it is that which hath taken its rootes from sin , in the impurity of Nature , which afterwards in their own spring have at length budded in Individuals . For neither were created poysons Diseases , as long as they were without us , but then , when the Archeus of the same was made domestical unto us , through the forreign disposition of its middle life , it raised up seminal Idea's in our Archeus , even as Fire is struck out of a Flint : Then I say , Diseases , are made unto us , the fore-runners of Death , from an occasional poyson . Diseases therefore do continue with us , when they have their provoking occasions subsisting in our Nature , until neither their occasional matter be wasted away , or at least until the Archeus be rid of his own perturbations , or of his office . For Diseases indeed came on us by Sin , and afterwards in Nature now corrupted by Sin , the ferments and ready obediences of matter , waxed strong , and so they pierced into the number and catalogue of Nature , and even unto this day do most inwardly persevere with us , after a singular manner : Yet alwayes distinct from other created things in this , that the created things of the first constitution , have a proper existence in themselves ; but diseases neither are , nor are able to subsist without us : Because they proceed as it were from a formal light , and the vital constitutive Beginning of us : And therefore the natural Archeus and a Disease , do pierce each other , because they have a material co-resemblance . But the Schooles , when they heeded , that Diseases do never exist without us , supposed that our Body was the subject of Inhaesion of Diseases , and consequently , that Diseases were only accidents , and therefore to be stirred up from an elementary distemperature , because they apprehended them in a most prompt , and rustical sence ; also for that cause , they hoped that they should sufficiently , and over vanquish Diseases by Heats and Colds : And therefore they likewise decreed , that every refreshment , aid and help , which nature being informed , did require of the Physitian , was not to be administred in shew of a refreshment , in peace and tranquility ; but herein onely to prevail , and that wars , strifes , contraries , and discords were to be appointed , whereby the hostile elementary qualities being cobroken in us , they might by constraint , return into a mediocrity of temperature , that so they may restrain the injuries of Nature now corrupted by contrary injuries , and subdue them by revenging : Which thing surely they have thus judged , nor have otherwise understood , because that , they knew no other action , than that which from a superiority of the agent , rules over the patient . But surely those things do not savour of an help , neither is the Law of Christ ( by whom all things were made ) conformable to those Lawes of the Schooles : And so ( as elsewhere more largely ) either Christ is not the parent of Nature , or an adversary to himself in Nature , or such Heathenish speculations of healing are rotten . The Schooles therefore have not considered , that the matters of many Beings do not consist but in a strange Inne , whereunto they were appointed : Wherefore by reason of their different kind of manner of existing , they thought a Disease to be a meer accident , but predicamentally seperating the matter , which a Disease might carry before it , from a Disease : As if an Embryo should be an accident , because it is no where but in the womb . Indeed it pleased the revenger of sin , that Diseases , with their matters , as well that occasional , as that equal and inward unto them , should not subsist , but in those whose the Diseases and offence should be , and that without respect of the Being of one unto another . For neither have the Heathenish Schooles ever considered , as neither the Moderns who have been established on Paganish Beginnings , that this relation of existence came unto them from the condition of sin , and the procreation thereof , from the Archeus sore shaken with perturbations : Because such thoughts never entred into Heathenisme , neither is it a wonder , that the Gentiles knew not the force of Transgression , although they do deliver by the Fable of Promotheus and Pandora , that they learned something from the Hebrews : Yet it is a wonder , that they were ignorant that a Disease , before it should be made ours , ought to proceed from the most inward Beginning of Life , and to be incorporated in us ; neither therefore , that occasional Causes , can be the connexed and constitutive Causes of Diseases ; for truly , those Causes , do as yet remain after life , and yet Diseases cease . But we must in no wise indulge Christians , who are thorowly instructed by the Scriptures , that they have even until now , esteemed it for an honour to have delivered their minds bound unto the hurtful stupidities of Heathens . They took notice indeed , that there was that affinity of some Diseases with us , that they were so connexed unto our Body , in respect of an occasional matter , that they could scarce be divided from a consent of the mind , or be seperated from a hurt action ; as in Wounds , instrumentary Diseases , those deprived of the strength of Seeds . For the Haw upon the Coat Cornea , is that which immediately , hurteth the sight ; as also the Stone , doth without a medium , stop up the passage of the Urine . But the obstruction flowing from thence , is a relation and Being of Reason ; the which as it acteth nothing , so neither hath it the reason , nor consideration of a Disease in Nature : Nevertheless , the Modern Schooles had rather to commit the Essences of Diseases unto Elementary discords , than that they would confess the Bodies of Nature , to bespeak nothing else besides a connexion of both constitutive Causes , to them unknown . For that reason , miserable mortals have hitherto groaned under this burden of blindness , expecting Cure from those , who were fully ignorant of the constitutive Causes of Diseases . Wherefore , seeing a Disease ought to contain its own efficient Cause , and its own matter within it self ; Hence it easily appears , that hunger , although like a very sharp Disease , it kills in very few dayes , yet is not a Disease ; because it doth not consist of Diseasie Causes , whether it be considered as a sorrowful sense of the number of Symptomes ; or next as it consisteth of real defects : Because for as much as the soure ferment of the Stomack ( even as in the Treatise concerning Digestions ) wanting an Object whereon it may act , yet cannot therefore take rest , it attempts by resolving the secondary humour , and immediate nourishment of the Stomack ; for the Archeus is as well in hunger as in fullnesse , the cause not onely of a Disease , but of Health it self : But a want of the matter of Food , bespeakes a privation , but not a Disease : Wherefore we must altogether exactly note , that Hunger although it doth cruelly slay , as if it were a Disease ; yet that it is not a Disease , in that respect , to wit , because the Archeus is in no wise diseasie in hunger : From whence it ought to be clearly manifest , that every Disease doth primarily and essentially respect its efficient Archeus . For that cause it was rightly decreed by Hippocrates , to the carelesnesse of the Schooles , that hot , cold , moist , or dry ( not indeed as such , and concrete or composed ) are not Diseases , or the causes of these ; but sharp , bitter , salt , brackish , &c. For peradventure in the age of Hippocrates , the occasional cause was not yet distinguished from a true Disease . Indeed , he knew a twofold excrement to be in us : One indeed natural and ordinary , and so ours , but the other a diseasie one , from its mother errour , and a hostile propagation , and the which , we Christians know to have proceeded from the vigour of sin : For when the oldman had distinguished this by forreign savours , he supposed , that if it were not a Disease it self , at leastwise , it was the adequate or suitable occasion of Diseases , not yet then distinguished from a Disease : The removal whereof at least , should open both the folding doors of Healing . But it is matter of amazement , that he whom the Schooles do boast to follow as their Captain , they have skipped over this his Text , through sluggishness ; as also another Standard-defender of the same Captain ; wherein he hath declared , that every motion , unto a Disease , Death , and Health , is efficiently made by the Spirit which maketh an assault : And likewise wherein he saith , that Natures themselves are the Physitianesses of Diseases ; and by consequence the makers also of Diseases , if that assaulting spirit by its disturbance , doth work all things whatsoever are done or made in living Bodies . Indeed the Schooles have passed by many such things , which did deserve to be accounted like Oracles ; because they being deluded and bewitched by four feigned Humors being traduced by the deep shipwrack of sleepiness , drousiness , and sluggishness ; have neglected the liquors which he himself nameth secondary ones : as if a Disease might not be as equally possible in those , as in the four feigned primary humours . Therefore have they also neglected the Diseases arising from the retents or things retained of Digestions and transplantations ; because also they have been utterly ignorant of the Digestions and Fermentations themselves , even as I have taught in its place . Alas ! How penurious a knowledge hath graced Physitians hitherto , whom otherwise if they had been true Physitians , the most High had commanded to be honoured . For they have considered a Disease to flow forth as an accident , produced by its Agent , a diseasifying matter ( wherein therefore that its own efficient is , they have in the enterance been ignorant ) and the patient , which they say is the Body of Man. First of all , They do not distinguish the Agent from the Matter , which is most intimate hereunto . Secondly , Then , They deny a Disease to be material , because it is that which they suppose to be a meer Quality . Thirdly , Neither do they distinguish provoking Occasions , from the internal Efficient ; because with Aristotle , they suppose every Efficient Cause to be External . Fourthly , They separate the constitutive Causes from the thing constituted . Fifthly , They know not the Chain of Efficient Causes , with their Products . Sixthly , They for the most part , confound Occasional Causes with their Diseases and Symptomes . Seventhly , They somtimes look upon a Disease as a Disposition skirmishing between the Orders of Causes , and the Body of Man. Eighthly , They had rather have that very later disposition , arisen ( as they say ) from the fight of Causes , to be a Disease , the which , to wit , should immediately ( so they say ) hurt the actions , whether in the mean time , it be contrary unto a vital action , or indeed , it be the effect of that contrariety , which shall offend the functions . But I do not heed the hurtings of Functions for the Essence of a Disease , but the operative disturbances extended on the Archeus , do I contemplate of , in Diseases . For he doth often die without a sense of action , being hurt , who indeed suddainly falls down , being in the mean time long diseasie ; or he that perisheth only by a defect of Nature : Wherefore also , I reckon it among other impertinencies , to have tied up the Essence of Diseases unto the hurtings of the functions , seeing that is accidental and latter to Diseases , but not alwayes a concomitant . Yea truly , because a voluntary restoring of the enfeebled faculties , doth follow health ; hence the Schooles have measured the Essence of a Disease , to owe an unseparable respect unto the hurting , and things hurting of Functions ; So indeed , that these Essences of Diseases should be included therein : Because they have thought , that the whole hinge of healing was rowled about contraries ; when as otherwise , it is wholly by accident , if in Diseases , Functions are hurt ; otherwise , whoever was he , who denied a Disease not really to be present in the silence of a quartane Ague , the falling sickness , madness , and Gout ? When notwithstanding no hurting of Functions is seen ? who is he , which doth not now and then observe in a person recovering , greater hindrances of actions and weaknesses , than in the flaming beginning of Diseases ? It hath therefore alwaies seemed a blockish thing to me , for a thing to be essentially defined by later and separable effects . And seeing a Disease is primarily made by the Archeus which maketh an assault , ( yet by an erring one ) certainly the action hereof shall be much nearer into the faculties themselves than into the actions of the same ; especially because , as long as the faculties are as yet ( in one that is in recovery ) as it were vanquished and sore shaken , there are indeed impediments of the faculties present , likewise a hurting and suppression of actions , yet no Disease surviving . And seeing that I have elsewhere sufficiently demonstrated , that both causes in natural things , do not differ in supposition from the very thing it self constituted : Therefore if a disease should be the cause of the hurting of an action , as the constitutive difference of the same ; it should also of necessity be , that a disease it self , is not any thing diverse from an action being hurt ; which thing is already manifest to be false . It should also be false , that the cause and the disease , should by the one onely title of the hurter of an action , be undistinctly comprehended , or the Schooles do badly decree , that the hurter of action is the cause of a disease it self . But the hurting of the action , should be the disease , and the action hurt , the symptome it self ; for that is also a devise too childish . For First , A Disease should be a meer being of Reason , mentally arising from a disposition of the tearms of the Cause unto the Effect ; To wit , of the Hurter , and the thing Hurt . And then , an Error is discerned in the definition of a Disease delivered by the Schooles ; To wit , That a Disease is a Disposition , primarily hurting an Action : Because it is that which should define the Cause , and not the Disease it self , or the Effect of the Cause . Thirdly , If a Remedy ought to remove that it self which hurteth the Action ; that shall either have a singular Monarchy , whereby it may call forth , and shake off the Hurter it self , or the Remedy shall joyn it self to Nature her self , and that so most unitingly , that their forces being conjoyned , and they being now as it were one united thing , doth set it self in an opposite term , against the Hurter it self . But the first of these is not true . Because the Remedy should be as forreign unto Nature , as is otherwise the Disease it self ; by reason of a particular direction , and arbitriment of motions despised by our Archeus . For if it ought to help , it should have a power superiour to man's Nature , in such a manner , that it should obey , neither the Lawes of things causing Diseases , nor bringing Death : And so it should expel the Cause which bringeth the Disease , as well from a dead Carcass , as from a languishing person . Neither likewise hath the later , place . Because , if the Remedy should be united to nature , radically , and by an unitive mixture , it should have a priviledge above the condition of nourishment . A hurting therefore of Action it self , doth not fall into the definition of a Disease : Especially , because a Remedy doth not respect so much the occasional Cause , as the internal efficient Cause of a Disease it self . Whence that Maxime is verified ; That Natures themselves are the Curesses of Diseases , as the Effectresses thereof . They indeed do on both sides confound the Disease with the Symptom , to the destruction of those that are to be cured , seeing curing is seated oftentimes in the removal of the occasional Cause , but never in the removing of Symptomes . And because the removal of the occasional cause is thought to be an eduction or drawing out of matter : nothing but solutives and diminishers of contents have flourished hitherto ; whereas otherwise , a removal of the occasional cause doth more respect a correction or pacifying of the immediate efficient , than a pulling away of the occasional matter : Because after correction , even without a removal of the occasional matter , a cessation , and unhoped for rest , yea , and also a cure , do for the most part , by and by happen : The which in a sympathetical cure doth frequently come to hand , and manifestly appeareth . The Schools therefore have been deceived by artificial things , and because they have thought , that all generation is begun from the privative point of corruption ; They have not known , that that which now flows in the material seminal Beginning of all things whatsoever , hath already , for that very cause , it s own real Being , although an unripe one , and that it is hereby , [ this something ] in it self , and distinct from any other thing ; and that it doth by a natural generation attain only a maturity and illustration in its top or perfection , by reason of a new formal light of acting . Neither indeed , doth the seed therefore differ from its constituted Being , by the efficient internal cause and matter ; but only by an individual alterity or interchangeable course of the perfection of a formal light , even as elsewhere concerning the birth of Forms . For the Seed which at first , had need of an exciter , this formal light being obtained , is afterwards for the moving of it self . The Schools also do now and then consider a Disease , even as if it were a neutral product , proceeding or issuing forth through an activity of the cause , and a reluctancy of our nature : But I know , that as well the formal Agent , as the Patient , in a Disease , are strangers unto us in that act : To wit , I know , that the Falling-sicknesse , is no lesse really in us , at the time of its silence , than when it shall be in its full fit . I know also , that a Disease is a real substantive Being ; but not a relative Being , not a naked disposition of the Agent and thing striving , unto the Patient , as of extreams unto a mean or middle thing . Neither lastly , that it is a conformity of proportion or disproportion , between extreams : Although this respect of forming a relation between the Beings of Reason , be nearer than the effect produced . I know further , that every natural Agent , is born to produce its like , except that which acteth by a Blas ( but the power or faculty , as well that locally motive , as alterative , because it wanted a name , it seemed good to me , to have it called Blas , in the Beginnings of the Physicks or natural Phylosophy . ) So the Heaven generates Meteors , not Heavens . And a man , by a voluntary Blas ; and likewise the Archeus , by an ideal and seminal Blas , stirs up divers alterations . But a seminal Agent , being inordinate , doth through a strange Blas , bring forth a Monster , which is properly a Disease : For although a Disease , according to its causes , be natural ; yet in respect of us , it ceaseth not to be against nature , as well , in as much as it began from a forreign Blas , as that it carrieth a hostile Blas , and raiseth it up from it self : And therefore , neither doth this Monster generate a Young like it self , unless it by serments doth transfer its own seminal contagion , and so causeth Diseases in others by accident . But as to that which belongs to the efficient cause of Diseases ; There is in an abortive Birth , a certain efficient cause bred within ( as is a Cataract in the eye , the stone in man , a Feverish matter ) the which , although it be called by the Schools , the efficient , immediate , and containing cause of a Disease ; yet it is only the occasional cause of Diseases , and external in respect of the life , wherein every Disease alway is : And therefore neither can such a visible matter , not only obtain the reason of a true efficient ; but neither also can it be of the intrinsecal matter of a Disease it self , to be any part thereof . It remains therefore the conciting and occasional cause of Diseases : Because the efficient and seminal matter , if it ought immediately to reach and pierce the vital faculties , and so also the life ; even as also in a point it is altogether necessary , that it doth contain a resembling mark of life ; Even so that also , that thing is perpetual in seminal Diseases , that a Disease , as it is never in a dead carcass , so it cannot but be in a living Body . Furthermore , of efficient causes , there is a certain one , which is and remaineth external : As a sword , having obtained an impulsive force , maketh a Disease in the divided matter , which is called a wound : After the like manner , is the fretting of the bladder , which is made by the Stone ; For although some external efficients , have their own seminal Beginnings whereof they are generated ( as the Stone ) yet in respect of the Disease which they produce , they want Seeds , and therefore are they external and forreign to the Disease it self . But internal occasionals have a Seed , whereby they nourish the Disease stirred up by them , and are also oft-times shut up or finished in their being made : As is manifest in a Fever , an Imposthume , &c. In the next place , there are occasional efficients , which do defile by a continual and fermental propagation : As Ulcers , the Jaundice , &c. And there are internal occasionals , which do now and then sleep a long time : As in the Falling-sickness , Gout , Madness , Asthma , Fevers , &c. Of internal occasional causes also , some do uncessantly labour , that they may estrange the matter of our Body from the Communion of life : Whereto if a Ferment shall come ( which thing , Hippocrates in Diseases , calls divine ) co-meltings of the Body are made . But in a Fever the efficient occasional matter , according to its double property , doth stir up the Archeus unto a propulsion or driving out , for the consuming of it self : Wherefore , neither doth it leave any other product behind it , unless a new Idea shall from the Archeus being provoked , spring forth by accident : In like manner , as the Dropsie followeth Fevers , &c. But let pains , drowsinesses , watchings , weaknessses , &c. be symptoms and dispositions ; so also , a strange seminal efficient doth beget the Stone , and there ceaseth , although it thenceforth stirs up troubles every moment , and new motions . But the product of the Stone are excoriations or gratings off of the skin , and new Diseases , which are Monsters unlike their Parent . For in speaking properly , the generation of the Stone is not a Disease ; and much more the Stone it self , which in it self is a natural composition , but in respect of us , diseasie : Wherefore also in the Chamber-pot or Urinal , and without the life , it is generated by its own causes of putrifaction or stonifying : And so , it is a monstrous and irregular Disease ; because it is that which is bred in us by accident , and without the life . In the next place , as soon as the effect or product in its being made , hath lost its occasional efficient , that product is no longer the very connexion of both causes , or the former Disease ; but it hath its own causes , more latter than the connexion of the first causes . For so an Imposthume hath brought forth an Ulcer ; but this weeps a poysonsom liquor ; this in the next place , doth oft-times excoriate , changeth the former Ulcer , or raiseth up a new one : But it nothing pertains unto the causing Ulcer , whether its liquor doth afterwards ulcerate or not ; because there is not in it an effective intention to produce an Ulcer by the liquor : Because the corrupt Sanies or liquor it self , is the product of the Ulcer causing it , which received its effective and seminal intention in its own essence ; but not for the propagation of a new Ulcer , which is therefore unto it by accident . The Stone also , is the product of its constituting causes , which it encloseth and terminates in it self : Because the causes thereof being brought unto the end of their effecting , do cease in the product , and are shut up as if they were buried : Although that Stone be an occasional means , whereunto the generation of a new Stone happens by growing : In the mean time , it is to the Stone by accident , if it produce other Diseases more cruel than it self ; yea , than death it self . But in the Dropsie , the efficient Archeus of the Reins , in the conception of an Idea begotten by his own perturbation , closeth up the Kidneys , and a Dropsie is made : Yet the former efficient doth not cease , even unto the strangling of the person . In that Dropsie being caused , and the water being produced and dismissed , there is not a further intention to produce any other thing . After another manner , oft-times , the product of a Disease , seeing it is an in-bred Monster , it hath an occasional propagative faculty from the property of the efficient Archeus , not enclosed or bound up in the product ; but free in the Organs of life . Whence indeed other products do now and then successively spring forth : At least-wise , the lavishments of the faculties and life , ought not so much to be accounted the products of Diseases , as their ordained fruits , and symptoms , and the periods of these . Neither in the mean time , is that a Disease by a less priviledge , which is produced by a diseasie ferment , than was the Disease , the Parent of that Product : Neither indeed doth it more sluggishly corrupt some vital thing or part , by strange efficients being received , than that , in the primary efficient of whose action , the Disease it self is . But the Schools do suppose a contrariety of the Disease , with health , with life ; and again , with the Remedy it self . Therefore unto one term , they apply many contrary ones , contrary to the nature of relatives , and contrary to their own Maxim ; That one contrary is said to be as many wayes as the other . For the doctrine of contraries in Remedies , standing ; health likewise ought to come forth of Medicine , as a chick out of an egge : Or seeing that contraries ought to reduce each other unto nothing , health ought to proceed from a Disease , even as otherwise weakness proceeds from a Disease : For if a Remedy be contrary to a Disease , verily the faculties of our life , cannot be contrary to a Disease ; and by consequence , a Disease shall not be able to hurt our faculties , or the actions of these . And the Schools have erred , while they contend , that in a Crisis or judicial Sign , a Disease doth in its whole course , sustain a single combat with our faculties . But if a Disease be contrary to our faculties , and to the Remedy it self : at least wise , they shall incongruously apply cold things in a Fever , they being applied no lesse to the vital faculty , than to the Disease : Yea , if from a contrariety of disposition , a Disease be bred ; our action ought not wholly to depend on the Spirit making the assault , but on the meer cause of the Disease : and the which therefore , seeing it should have the principle of its motion in it self , it ought to operate as well in a dead carcass , as in a living Body ; and the whole skirmish should be only between the dispositions of strange accidents suppressing each other : Of which strife , the life it self should be only a hateful spectator , without discommodity to it self . What other thing is this , than to have feigned a sluggish and cold vital Philosophy ? and that the Physitians or Curers of Fevers , are cold ? What if a Disease doth stand in a quality , whose contrary warriour they will have to be known by sense , and elementary : why therefore are so uncertain , weak , and slow Remedies of Diseases devised ? Why are there so manifest and ready Tokens , Remedies , and Simples of manifest contrary qualities , boasted of in the Schooles ? Therefore according to mee , a disease is a substantial Being , begotten by Archeal causes , as well materially as efficiently . But heat and cold , and that sort of signed Concomitants , I call fruits and symptoms , far different from the produced Diseases : For a Disease is oft-times furiously moved against us , wherein many symptoms do interpose ; which Disease notwithstanding , doth oftentimes cease without a product : As is manifest in intermitting Fevers : For neither doth a new Disease arise from thence ; But only nature intends to shake off a tedious guest ; under which endeavour , fruits and symptoms are produced ; drowsinesses , heats , colds , pains , watchings , disquietnesses , vomits , weaknesses , &c. Elsewhere also , a Disease doth often convert the matter of its Inne : To wit , while the Archeus being stirred up by an occasional ferment , doth bring forth a new product : whether in the mean time , the former Disease be shut up in the term of the product , or not . Neither doth a Disease also seldom occasionally produce a Monster unlike to it self : While a Fever doth cause the Dropsie , a Cataract , Scirrhus , &c. because they are the products of Diseases by accident : To wit , whereof a new Idea from the Archeus is the Mother : as shall appear beneath in its place . But weaknesse is a universal Fruit of Diseases , the Chamber-maid of these . The which indeed is no other thing , than a disposition following a diminution of the strength or faculties : And it is either total , by reason of the afflictings of a notable or noble part : It happens also , through an adherency of a diseasie occasion , unto some solid part ; Whence the Archeus being at length the extinct , a blasting of that part , and presently after a death of the whole Body , do also proceed : Or weaknesse is particular , by reason of a particular Blas , affecting some member by its animosity or wrathfulnesse : For so from the stomack is there a giddinesse of the Head , Head-ach , &c. as from the Womb , the parts do diversly and miserably languish by an Aspect : Which things surely , are the symptoms and fruits of the Archeus , but not the Diseases thereof : the which otherwise , do naturally lay up their own efficients in themselves : Even as elsewhere , concerning the action of Government . In the next place , the product of a Disease , differs from a symptom , in this , as this is a fruit : it requires indeed a mitigation from the Archeus himself ; but not a curing as it is by it self : Because it likewise vanisheth together with the Disease . But I find no mention of the product of Diseases in the Schools ; but it is either confounded with a symptom , or is attributed to a certain new distemperature , and a new aflux of humours . Others also are wont to dedicate Diseases to the parts containing ; the causes likewise , to the parts contained : but to banish symptoms into the spirit making the assault : Being in the first place , badly mindful , that they attribute the heat and cold of the first qualities , as Diseases , to humours contained . In the next place , if a Disease be in the part containing , and the cause in the thing contained ; If the spirit in-bred in us , shall not move or stir up the cause and the disease , whereby I pray you shall it be done ? what shall beget a disease by a cause , if not the spirit ? For as wrath , bashfulnesse , and agony , do heat by a Blas ; so fear , grief , and sorrow , do cool , without the aid of humours . But Pepper and heating things , do heat living creatures ; but not dead carcasses : as neither do Cantharides , Scar-wort , or Smallage , embladder these : But Causticks do even wast a dead carcasse ; and that , not through the effect of their own heat , but only by virtue of a burning Salt , which resolves the solid parts into a Salt , without heat : To wit , even as Calx vive , doth resolve Cheese into a muscilage . Causticks therefore , or searing Remedies , do generate an Eschar in a live Body , but not in a dead carcasse ; but they do resolve this , by a simple resolution of their Salt : But because in a live Body , the Archeus is also inflamed within , an Eschar is produced from both Agents : To wit , the Caustick and the Archeus . Lastly , the fire doth indifferently burn , as well a living as a dead Body ; and more speedily , the live Body it self : Because the fire consumes from without , by burning ; and the spirit it self through its inflaming , becomes caustical or burning within . Therefore , from a fourfold handy-craft operation ; to wit , of the Fire , Pepper , a Vesicatory , and Caustick , the remarkable things which follow , do voluntarily issue . 1. That the efficient heat of heating things , is ours . In Pepper therefore , there is only an occasional exciting heat . 2. That a Fever is not heat effentially , but it hath things proper to it , as well cold as heat , from the property of an alterative Blas : And that not efficiently , but only occasionally , incitingly , and accidentally : But the Archeus alone is the efficient of heat and cold . For neither is a Feverish matter in a Body , otherwise hot , now made cold , then afterwards hot , that the whole Body may be cold and hot at the successive change thereof : But they are the works and signatures of life ; not the properties of diseasie Seeds in the matter , but meer pessions of the Body , thus moved by a Blas , from the heat and cold of the Archeus ; And therefore , neither do they any longer happen in a dead carcass , as neither after a Disease obtains the Victory , neither also when the Disease ceaseth ; the occasional matter in the mean time remaining . 3. That the very thing , which worketh heat in us , doth efficiently also produce cold : Not indeed privatively , in respect of heat ; because cold is a real and actual Blas of the Archeus . 4. That no curing is made by contraries , as neither by reason of like things ; because a Disease consisteth essentially in the seminal Idea , and in the matter of the Archeus ; but at leastwise , substances do not admit of a contrariety in their own essence . 5. That a Disease is primitively overcome , by extinguishing of the Idea , or a removal of the essential matter thereof . 2. Originally , by allaying and pacifying of the disturbed Archeus . And 3. From a latter thing ; to wit , if the occasional matter be taken away , which stirs up a motive and alterative Blas of entertainment , that the Idea or Disease , may be efficiently made . 6. That both the inward causes , connexed in the Archeus , is the very substantial Disease , having in it , its proper root : But the occasional matter , however it be received in the Body , is alwayes external , because it is not of the inward root and essence of a Disease . 7. That Symptoms are accidents by accident , breaking forth by excitation or stirring up , according to the variety of every Receiver : And it is rather a wandring error , or fury of our Powers . 8. That the Archeus , which formed us in the Womb , doth also direct , govern , move all things during life . Therefore occasional causes are perceived only in the Archeus : who afterwards , according to the disturbance thereby conceived , doth bring forth his own Idea's , which immediately have a Blas , whereby they move , direct , and change , and finish , whatsoever happens in health and Diseases . But the parts of the Body , as well those containing , as those contained , and likewise the occasional causes of Diseases , of themselves , are dead and idle ; neither can they move themselves , or any other thing ; Seeing nothing is moved by it self , which is not by it self , and primarily vital ; except weight , which naturally falleth downwards . 9. That the products and effects of Diseases , are seminal generations , so depending on the Seeds , that they do shew forth the properties of these . 10. That heat , cold , heates , &c. seeing they are not the proper causes of a Disease , nor the true products of Diseases , but only the symptomatical accidents and signatures of Diseases ; therefore also , neither do they subsist by themselves , but they do so depend on Diseases , that they depart together with them , like a shadow : Because they are the errors of a vital light , or an erroneous Blas stirred up from Diseases . 11. That Diseases are seminal Beings ( except extrinsecal ones , wounds , a bruise or stroke , burning , &c. ) and therefore effects of the Archeus resulting in a true action , from the occasionals of the exciter , accidentally sprung up in an Archeal error of our Powers . 12. That , although without the will of a living Creature , contraries should be found in nature ; yet by these , there should be no possible restauration of the hurt faculties , as neither a pacifying of the Areheus ; and by consequence no curing , if that be even true , That Natures themselves are the Physitiannesses of Diseases , and that the Physitian is their Minister . Truly that thing is proved by the Fire ; the which , by reason of the most intense coldness of the Aire ( which I have elsewhere proved to be far more cruel than the cold of the Water ) doth the more strongly flame and burn : So far is it , that Fire should be exstinguished by cold , which is falsly reputed its contrary : And moreover , neither have the Schooles known , that Fire is not extinguished by Water , because it is cold , moist , or contrary to it ; but by reason of choaking onely : The which we daily see in our Furnaces . For as the Fire is momentany , and connexed unto it self by a continual thred of exhalations ; hence it is stifled almost in one only moment : for so the water , because it is fluid , enters into the pores of the burning matter , and by stopping them up , doth suffocate or quench the Fire ; so also a Mettal or Glasse , being fired , and burning bright , do shine long in the most cold bottom of the Water ; and in the mean time , a Coal being fired is choaked in an instant , under the Water : Because the pores thereof are presently stopped . Therefore Copper burning bright , is sooner extinguished than Silver , and Silver than Gold. But Glasse being fired , because it wants pores , shines longer under the Water , than a like quantity of Gold : Yea hot Water doth sooner quench Fire than cold ; because it sooner pierceth the pores . Therein also , they have remained dull ; that they considered our heat alwayes , by making a comparison of it with Fire : For although the Fire be a Being of Nature , yet because it was directed by the most High , for the uses of Mortals , that it might enter into Nature as a Destroyer , and might be as it were an artificial Death ; therefore it prosecutes its own artificial ends , but hath not any thing in its self , which may be vital or seminal : There is therefore , no Fire in Nature , if it hath not first arose unto a due degree for a Destroyer ; wherein it is nothing , or little profitable for the speculation of Medicine . Surely , our heat is not graduated , and therefore neither is it fiery , neither doth it proceed from the Fire as being weakened or diminished ; but it is the heat of a formal light , and therefore also vital ; neither therefore doth it subsist in its last or highest degree , even as the fire doth : For it admits of a latitude , and its degree is made to vary according to the provocation if its Blas . For although it be from a formal light , and in that respect doth live ; yet through a Blas , it doth oft-times ascend higher , or is pressed lower , as well in healthy persons as in sick folk . In the next place , it more highly deviates through furies , and then it ( as burnt up ) uncloaths it self of a vital light , and assumes a Caustical or burnt Alcali ; which thing is seen in moist and compressed Hay , where Fire voluntarily ariseth . So in Escarrie effects , our heat being forgetful of its former life , passeth into a degree of fire : For through a congresse of lightsome beames , and a degeneration of the salt of the Spirits , even as in Hay , true Fire is bred , and would burn us , if the Archeus should expect this end of the Tragedy before death . Our heat indeed is in the Fire , as the number of Two is in the number of Forty ; yet the Fire is not in our heat : And so , neither can our heat be called fiery , as neither is the number of Two the number of Forty . But besides , a diseasie occasion doth sometimes burthen with its weight alone , and by its hateful presence ; such as is that of a hateful guest . Afterwards from the more mild beginnings , a porous quality oft-times increaseth or groweth , being of the order of Tastes . Thirdly , Or at length it stinketh . Fourthly , It snatcheth up a strange ferment . And Lastly , it threatens destruction unto us through the contagion of an unluckie poyson ; and the cruel seminal occasion of Diseases either comes unto us from far , or ariseth from within . It often-times also degenerates in its last qualities , which the Schooles have neglected , because ( as being content with their first humours ) they have fallen asleep . There is something , I say , of a hurtful chaffe separated from the guiltless vitals , and the co-mixed occasion of a Disease floateth among the good nourishments , and hath even more toughly mirried , adhered to , and chosen its local bride-bed in the same . But it on both sides , stirs up the hostile properties of diseasie seeds , by variously sporting in their Innes . The Archeus therefore is not affected by heat and cold , but from an excelling quality , and strange fellowship of a taste , and fashions the seminal Idea of a Disease . And I wonder that the Schooles of the Greeks , do profess Hippocrates to be their standard-defender ; yet that they have despised this hing of healing in him , and have even sunk themselves into meer heats , and the foolish wedlocks of qualities . For a Disease according to Hippocrates , is made of a good , or before-condemned liquor , being turned into an excrement . Therefore I do truly pardon this ( as yet ) undistinction of that Age ; and therefore I call those superfluities , not the Diseases themselves , but the occasional Causes of these ; For an excrement being vitiated in its own , or the last Kitchins of Digestions , or sticking the longer elsewhere , through the delay of its slownesse , is first accused of sloath , and afterwards , through the activity of the place of its residence , abhorring it , as a troublesom guest is corrupted , from that Title , as it is destitute of the Balsame of Life : For our Archeus-Faber , or master-workman , seeing he is never idle without blame , neither is ever destitute of a local exchanging ferment ; therefore by a continual heat and warmth , he doth more and more disturb excrements bred within , or brought thither from elsewhere , and shakes them into their appointed ends . Therefore , neither can any excrement long remain in its former state . It is also altogether to be despaired of , that Nature should ever receive that again for a true citizen , which was once abhorred by her ; or againe adopt it , by entring into a reconciliation ( such as is the fiction , that of Phlegme Blood is made , of burnt venal Blood , yellow Choler , and of this , a leekie aeruginous or cankered Choler ; and at length , a melancholly or black coloured humour ) for Nature cannot but alter a forreign contained guest , which of its own condition is alterable , and promote it unto its own ends : And if that shall happen within the Innes of its own digestion , the excrement shall be far more mild , than if it shall be once brought unto others Cottages , and out of its own limits . Then indeed , that adulterous fruit , and Young , applied to , or placed in that part , is refused , as a strange , ominous , and tumultuary enemy ; into whom therefore the strange ferment of another harvest ( from the necessity of an unquiet alteration ) is introduced : Whence of things retained , which are at first , simply troublesome , are hurtful things made , and at length the retained things or excrements are transchanged : Wherein , if a notable savour be not , it doth at leastwise , for the most part , presently arise , being designed by Hippocrates , in the place cited , for a diseasie signature . For as long as a nourishable liquor is restrained by the bridle of the Balsame of Nature , it of right enjoyes the savours of blood , and assimilable nourishment , all things are in a good state ; but it being once divorced from the Archeus , it presently also assumes a forreign disposition ; So also a savour , and through the agitation of dayes , doth varie the degrees of its malignity : That indeed is the sharp , bitter , and soure , from which the old man doth search out by his oracles , almost all Diseases to spring . For this although in its quantity it be very little in weight , light , and scarce perceivable by the sight ; yet it is the true occasion of a Disease ; But a Disease it self sits more inwardly , to wit , in the vital Beginnings , and those more active and commanding , than those things which are called Excrements , do . For every seminal Disease , and that which is cherished by an occasional cause , as it began from a being immediately sensitive , and the subject of concupiscence , which is full of Passions , and perturbations , and inordinacies ; so also it hath its seat in no other thing , than in the Fountain , Prince , and Ruler of all motions : Yet by degrees it strives not with one onely weapon of malignity , but it s More or Root being defiled , doth also occupy the part it self , and likewise deprive it of the continuation and communion of Life , if besides , it doth not burden it with the hurt of its impression , or the filth of a ferment being drawn , in a similar part , it doth not threaten its extinction . A Disease therefore begins from the matter of the Archeus , as it rageth in us by a forreign Idea , from a conceived injury , which it judgeth that occasional Causes hath done it . But let the concomitant action , and that which results from the proper exorbitancy of its efficient Cause ( as the head-ach , doatage , &c. ) be the Symptome : But whatsoever Springs are caused by a Disease , or by reason of Pain , the Cramp , the Government of the parts , or a fermental Action , if that do really subsist in its own Root , that is the Product of the Disease . But of Products , some are ultimate effects , left by a Disease , as a Scirihus , or dropsie after a Feaver ; or they do break forth , in its being made ; As the pissing of muscilage or slimie matter by those that have the Stone : The which , do neither meditate of the propagation of another evil , as neither of a Diseasie matter , or of after products : These again are like to their Causers , because they are those , which from the contagion of a ferment , do creep farther ; even as is familiar with the Scab , Leprosie , Lues Venerea or Pox , &c. But others by proceeding inwards do wholy enlarge themselves , and generate after an irregular manner : As an Apnaea or shortnesse of Breath , Convulsion , &c. from the Womb or Stomack . So Wringings of the Bowels , the Diarrhea or Flux , Hemorhoides or Piles , Dyscenteries or Bloody-fluxes , and other evils of that sort , do proceed , as being made by sharp or soure things : Yea the seed of Diseases being at quiet , by intervals , some unaccustomed and dis-continual thing is budded forth from the hidden seminary of the Archeus : Such as is the Falling-sicknesse , the Gout , Madnesse , &c. Truly in all these things , there is a manifest Errour of the Schooles , which teach , That whole Nature is governed by a Ruler , or a created Understanding , not erring , knowing all ends , and for the sake of these , acting after a most excellent manner . For truly , it is not to be doubted , but that a Wound might be healed or closed , without the Tumor , Pain , corrupt Pus , and Inflammation of its Lips : But that a Thorn may be drawn out of the Finger , with greater brevity , than that the Finger should therefore arise into a corrupt mattery Aposteme : For the fat or grease of an Hare , being annointed on it , doth extract the Thorne in one Night : Meanes are not wanting to the Archeus , whereby he might perform that very thing , safely and quickly ( even as he doth , in some , of his own accord ) but that our Archeus is subject to any kind of Passions , as if he did conceive childish indignations , from the least hurting of the Body . No wonder therefore , that the sublunary being of Nature , by no means subjecting it self to Justice , doth yeeld to , or fall under its own inordinate Passions : When as also , the whole man , whereof the intellectuall mind is President , doth exceed the path of right Reason in many things . At length , that is remarkable , that in the works of Art , the efficient Cause is alwaies without : and the Schools being deceived through the errour thereof , have not known , that in natural and substantial generations , the Agent is internal : For therefore , they have banished the efficient Cause , as external , in the catalogue of natural Causes : Yea , it hath been unknown , that both the Causes of natural things being connexed ( as I have demonstrated in its place ) doth not differ from its Effect , but in the priority of flowing ; which thing hath deceived as many as have similitudinously contemplated of Nature by artificial things : For neither have they been elsewhere more blinded , than while they have introduced that incongruity of their own speculation into Diseases : For they have not onely made artificial things like unto seminal , speculatively ; but also in endeavouring to cure , they have , through a great confusion of falshoods , bespattered the whole practice of healing , with contrarieties . For they have thought , that to produce , and to generate , are altogether the same ; while in the mean time , a generater bespeaks , that he brings forth something from his own substance : but he produceth , who onely couples active things with passive , although he contribute nothing of his own ; He maketh , or doeth also , who acteth any thing how he listeth . Furthermore , I also oft-times admire , that while the Schools do constitute the benefit of healing in the removal of Causes , after what sort , they could place distemperatures within the rank of Diseases ; seeing the hot , and most known of diseases , doth both suddenly , and of its own accord , slide into cold ; and we are able presently to remove the intemperance of heat at pleasure , without helping of the Fevers . And then , seeing they have never received the vital Cause , which is the impulsive one in Diseases , for the efficient Cause of Diseases , they have determined of removing nothing but the occasional Cause : For the Archeus , although he be the true and immediate Cause , as well according to the matter ( the which he brings vitiated , and that out of his own bosome ; ) as also , according to a seminal and efficient Idea : yet the Archeus doth not shew the removal of himself . But the Schools do act contrarily , while they attempt their Cures by blood-letting , purgatives ; and next , by every means fortifying Life : But upon what ground they do that , they themselves shall see . Moreover , in Diseases , Nature is standing , sitting , and laying . Nature standing , doth her self cure her own Diseases , from a voluntary goodness ; as wholsome Fevers : And likewise , a Quartane , which is cured by the proper guidance of Nature , but not by the helps of the Schools . And Nature standing , can also presently walk ; the which belongs onely to Health . But Nature sitting , although she be able of her own accord to stand , and at length , to walk , yet she is constrained to arise , before she stands ; and therefore she ariseth with the more difficulty : But if she attempt to arise by inordinate remedies , she is prostrated from her seat , and lays on the ground ; and being not a little shaken thereby , is pained , and sometimes dies of her fall . Yea also , while many , that they may not be sick or ill at ease , do make use of counsels or advices , which do for the most part hasten old age and death , and oft-times also deprive them of life . But Nature laying along , can never rise of her self ; as the Leprosie , falling Evil , Asthma , Stone , Dropsie , &c. Yea , neither is it sufficient for her to arise : for if the nerves or sinews are not confirmed , they do easily relapse . Furthermore , Hippocrates will have a Physitian to be onely the Minister or Servant of Nature : but Natures themselves , to be their own onely Physitiannesses ; and that thing he thus commanded in his age : When as otherwise , a Physitian is the Patron and Master of Nature being prostrated ; which kinde of Physitian , if the old man had not as yet acknowledged , surely much less , the succeeding heathenish Schools , even unto this day . Last of all , dead carcasses are dissected , which is done to excuse their excuses in sins ; for after a thousand years Anatomy , the Moderns do scarce either the better know Diseases , or the more successfully expel them . They rejoyce indeed , that they have found an imminent mark of any corruption in a part , which covers their unfaithfull Aids or Succours , with the Buckler of impossibility : So indeed , the world is deceived with a lofty brow : For neither was that corruption there , before the space of two days , although the place might be pained long before : So far is it from excusing the Physitian which is seasonably sent for , that it rather lays open the fault of the same , who ( to wit ) had seasonably or in due time , dispersed the accused excrement : For nothing of the parts containing is destroyed in live Bodies , but it is first deprived of the commerce of Life : And besides , neither can it long be deprived of the Balsame of Life , nor a mortisied part wait many houres in the lukewarmth of the Body , which doth not likewise speedily putrifie , stink , and draw the whole Body into its own conspiracy . Therefore from thence , it is manifest , that the corruption which is obvious in the Dissected dead Carcass , was made but a few hours before , and began but a few dayes before Death : For corrupt mattery Imposthumes , which are stirred up by malignant assemblies in the Lungs , do indeed contain the Seeds of Diseases ; but the mortifying of Internal parts , doth not many paces , precede the day of Death . One onely thing is at leastwise to be admired , that the Schooles indeed have acknowledged a Spermatical or seedy nourishment , whereby we are immediately nourished : because it is that which they divide into four secondary humours ; yet that they have not known , that the same Humours do become degenerate , in the passage of Digestions , and are the occasions of many Diseases . But that the Liver alone , in Vices of the skin , doth bear the undeserved blame , that is , a thing full of ignorance , and worthy of pity . I will at length , moreover , commune with Christian Physitians by one only Argument . To wit , I● is of Faith , that God made not Death for Man : Because Adam was by Creation Immortal , and void of Diseases . For concerning long Life , I have explained after what manner a Disease and Death , at the eating of the Apple , as an Effect unto a second Cause , have entred into Nature . Therefore in this place it hath been sufficient to have admonished ; That the Concupiscence of the Flesh arose from Transgression , and also to have brought forth the flesh of Sin ; and therefore that Nature being corrupted , produced a Disease through Concupiscence . I could wish therefore , that the Schooles may open the Causal Band and Connexion between the forbidden Apple , and the Elements , or the Complexions of these : Whether in the mean time they are lookt upon , as the Causes bringing Diseases , or as Diseases themselves . To wit , let them teach ; If the Body of Man from his first Creation , did consist of a mixture of the Four Elements ; after what manner those second Causes , or co-mixt Elements onely by eating of the Apple ( which else had never been to fight ) the Bonds of Peace , and Bolts of humane Nature being burst asunder , at length naturally exercise hostilities , and all Tyranny . What common thing , I say doth interpose betwixt the Apple and our constitutive Elements ? But if this came miraculously and supernaturally to passe , that Death was made a punishment of sin : Then God had made Death Efficiently ; but Man had given onely an Occasion for Death : But this is against the Text , yea and against Reason : Because Death was made with Beasts , in the Beginning , even as also at this day , unto every one happens his own Death , that is , by a natural course , and a knitting of Causes unto their Effect . It must needs be therefore according to Faith , that Death crept naturally into Nature ; so that man was made Mortal after the manner of Bruits . For it is certain that at the eating of the Apple , the brutal concupiscence of the Flesh was introduced : Neither do we read ( at length ) of any other knowledge of good and evil to have been brought in , which was signified under the opening of their Eyes , than that they knew themselves to be naked , and then it first shamed them of their nakedness . Wherefore I have long stood amazed , that the Schooles have never examined the aforesaid Text , that they might search out the Disposition or Respect of the Cause bringing a Disease unto its natural Effect . In what day soever ye shall eat of the forbidden Fruit , ye shall die the Death . Which indeed is not so to be taken , as if God had said , by way of threatnings : If ye shall eat of the forbidden Tree , I will create or make Death in you , Diseases , Paines , Miseries , &c. for a punishment of sin , or that , through a condign curse of my indignation , ye and your posterity shall die . For such an Interpretation as that resisteth the divine goodness : because that for the sin of our two Parents , he had equally cursed all their posterity , with an irrevocable curse of his Indignation ; who after sin commited , and the Flood it self , readily blessed Noah , by increase and multiply , &c. Wherefore those words , Ye shall die the death ; did contain a fatherly admonition : To wit , that by eating of the Apple they should contract the every way impurity of Nature , as from a second Cause , seated ( to wit ) in the Concupiscence of the flesh of sin . But seeing such a concupiscence can never consist in elementary qualities ; it is also sufficiently manifest , that a Disease and Death , are not connexed as Effects to the Elements , and the qualities of these : But the concupiscence of the flesh , as it infected onely the Archeus , even so also , it did onely respect the same . In the Archeus therefore , every Disease afterwards established it self , and found its own onely and immediate Inne : And so also from hence , the Archeus is made wholly irregular , inordinate , violent , and disobedient : Because he is he , who from thenceforth hath framed inordinate images and seales , together with a spending of his own proper substance , as it were the wax of that seal : For images or likenesses , are at first indeed the meer incorporeal Beings of the mind ; but as soon as they are imprinted on the Archeus , they cloath themselves with his Body , and are made most powerful seminal Beings , the sealing dames , mistresses , and architectresses of any kind of passions and inordinacies whatsoever : which thing I will hereafter more clearly illustrate in the Treatise of Diseases . Finally , the adversaries will be able to Object , That it would be all as one , whether a Disease be accounted a disposition , or a distemperature of the first qualities , or a disproportionable mixture of humours , or lastly , whether it be called an indisposition or confusion , and likewise that it is as one , whether the Cause which brings a Disease , he called the occasional , or the material Cause of Diseases , or the internal and conjoyned Cause thereof : For truely the one onely intention of Nature , and Physitians on both sides , is conversant about the removal of that matter , for the obtainment of health ; Therefore that I am stirred about nothing but an unprofitable brawling , concerning a Name . I Answer Negatively , and that indeed , because both the suppositions are false ; For as to the First , For that doth not onely contain a manifest fault in arguing , of [ not the Cause ] as [ of the Cause ] and of a [ non-Being ] [ for a Being ] : But besides the Destruction and Death of mortal men , doth from thence follow : For , for that very Cause , for which a Remedy is administred to correct the distemperature of a Discrasie or the abounding or disproportion of humours ( because of things not existing in Nature ) they at least cannot deny , that our Disputation is of things , but not of a Name onely ; when as ( to wit ) they accuse , cure , or undertake to cure the Disease for the Cause , or this , for it . They handle I say , things that are never possible , as if they were present . And then also , they presse a falshood : Because indeed , I never said , that a naked confusion or indisposition of the Archeus , is a Disease ; but I affirme that the immediate and internal matter of a Disease is to be drawn from the masse of the Archeus himself : But I call the imprinted seminal Idea , which springs from the disturbances of the Archeus , the efficient Gause ; but as to what appertaines to the other supposition , the occasional or inciting Cause , and the internal containing Cause , or the very Body of a Disease , do far also differ from each other . For example ; The occasional Cause of intermitting Fevers is present out of the fit , which should not be if the occasional Cause were the very internal matter of Fevers : For I have seen some hundreds cured of divers Diseases , by some Simples hanged on the Body , without any removal of the occasional matter : To wit , Nature being busie about the rest . Thirdly , the fits of Diseases are oft-times ended , the occasional Cause being present and remaining , but it is altogether impossible for that to be , while the containing and internal matter of the Disease is present . In the next place , there are Diseases which have no occasional Cause , whose own connexed matter is neverthelesse , excussed or struck out about the time of their period , even as fire out of a flint ; They not having I say , any other occasion of them , besides Ideal impressions ; such as is the Gout , falling-Evil , Madnesse , Asthma , &c. To wit , whose perfect Cure consisteth in the removal of the seminal Character , and incorporeal Ferment , not likewise in the sequestration of any matter : For so a certain odour being drawn thorow the nostrils , hath strangled many , without a material vapour or moist sent unto the Paunch . However therefore they may strive with me , they shall discern , and confess with me , that hitherto , none hath come unto the knowledge of Diseases ; and that there hath been blindness in Healing hitherto : Give leave to the truth . It hath therefore been sufficient for me to have demonstrated , that Diseases do lead their Armie into us , by unknow Seminaries and invisible Beginnings , according to that antient Maxim , That every direction of Sublunary things depends on an invisible World. Hence it hath come to pass , that although Diseases have oftentimes been silent , and have wholly ceased to be , under the uncertain Cures of experiments ; yet nothing hath been hitherto acted from a fore-knowledge of the means and ends , in Diseases of nature standing , or sitting : Because also , they do very often of their own voluntary and free accord , hastily run unto the end of their race . But in Diseases of nature laying along or prostrated , nothing hath been heard hitherto , besides the despaires of incurable Diseases , and the Lamentations of miserable men . What things therefore , have been assayed before , touching the nature of a Disease , let them be Prologues unto those things , which remain to be by and by spoken concerning Diseases : Where I shall professly touch at or reach , the causes of all Diseases in the point of Unity : Here only , handing forth by the way , that Diseases do now issue into depraved and impure nature , plainly after the same manner wherein they at first began to be framed and issue : And the Schooles will not deny that that thing lay hid to the Heathens and their followers . Last of all , new Diseases have lately happened unto us , and antient ones do hereafter scarce any longer answer unto the names and descriptions of our Ancestours : Because they have put on strange signes and properties , whereby they go masked , and deceive Physitians under the precept of the Antients : For I conjecture that from thence , there will be almost the greatest destruction of Diseases ; and so also , that from hence the mercy of God will be so much the nearer unto Mortals : For it hath pleased the most High , to have sent Paracelsus in the forepastage , who might propose unto the World the more profound preparations of Medicines , so far as it was lawful : But at this day , afterwards he hath vouchsafed also , to open the knowledge of Diseases : Wherefore I shortly expect another to come , whose Schollar I am not worthy to be : For neither therefore , hath the most High permitted my self to hope for the coming of the same man , who hath sent me before , as the publisher of his Praise : For truly with him , every Disease shall equally find its own remedies , under the Stone or Harmony of unity ; together with the speculative knowledge of Diseases and Remedies . I intreat the thrice most great and excellent God , that he would preserve the same man from the vanity of arrogancy , and from sudden Death , sorely threatned unto him by hateful men . CHAP. LXIII . The Dropsie is Unknown . 1. At length the Author shewes , that there is the same ignorance of the Dropsie , as of other Diseases . 2. The Distinctions of Names used by the Schooles . 3. He must first strive with the Schooles about the difference of occasional Causes . 4. The hurtful ignorance of the humour Latex . 5. The Errour of the Schooles is shewit with the finger . 6. A cruel Remedy . 7. A ridiculous Opinion . 8. Some absurd Concomitants . 9. A History . 10. Absurd Anatomy . 11. Some remarkable Histories . 12. The Root of Grasse is examined . 13. A Stumbling of the Schooles , that they may fall . 14. The Author answers by Eighteen Arguments . 15. The occasional Cause is meditated of . 16. The occasional cause is proved . 17. Paracelsus is taken notice of . 18. A most secure Remedy of Mercury described by Paracelsus . 19. Some remarkable things . 20. The Dropsie is described by its Causes , and by Nineteen Positions . 21. An Objection of Paracelsus is refuted . 22. The poysonous furie of the Archeus of the Reines . 23. A Maxime is preserved . 24. The carelesness of the Schooles are to be admired at . 25. The Author narrowly searcheth into some hidden things . 26. The examination of a thing or matter , which seems repugnant unto Science Mathematical . 27. The difference of the Latex from the Urine . 28. The use of the Kidneys being neglected , hath brought forth the ignorance of the Dropsie . 29. An Explanation of a new Question . 30. The furie of the Reines is the Efficient Cause of a Dropsie . 31. The manner of making in a Dropsie . 32. It is prooved by a voluntary Cure. 33. What the abstinence from Drink in a Dropsie , may effect . 34. Thirst doth in no wise dry up a Dropsie . 35. After what manner , the abstaining from drink hath cured the Dropsie . 36. All thirst ariseth from the the Reines , but not from the Liver , as from the slender Veines , according to the Schooles . 37. The ignorance of Causes hath rendred the Dropsie neglected . 38. The Vanity of Hydragogals or Medicines drawing out Water . 39. A Remedy of the Dropsie . 40. A remarkable thing concerning Briony . 41. That the government of the Reines hath hitherto remained unknown . 42. A Definition of the Dropsie , by its Causes , and manner of making . 43. An examination of the Tympany . 44. A History hath proved to the Nostrils what hath been said . 45. The vanity of Carminating Medicines . 46. Why Paracelsus perswadeth Dungs . 47. Mercury is commended . 48. A Bastardly and new Dropsie . 49. The preparation of Precipitate , and of the Arcanal or secretous Remedies of the Dropsie . 50. Universal and pacifical secrets , do ( as yet ) more powerfully operate . I Have made a Treatise concerning Feavers , and seeing that , no seldome Dropsie is the Metamorphosis of malignant Feavers , it seemed meet to me to subjoyne the Treatise of the Dropsie to Feavers ; yet afterwards , when I saw that the Dropsie was solved or loosed by the Reins or Kidnyes , I doubted , whether the Dropsie were rather to be considered after the Treatise of the Disease of the Stone ; or whether by way of example , I should subjoyn it to the Treatise of Diseases : For truly , if the Belly swell , through a defect of the Urine ; therefore the Dropsie seemed to be referred unto the forgetfulness of the Reines : But the Stone hath expelled the Treatise of the Dropsie , therefore it hath made a Treasie singular to it self : But I shall be the less solicitous of order , so my proposed Scope of curing be reached with fruit . I have made it manifest , that the causes of Feavers , the Disease of the Stone , Apoplexie , Palsey , Lethargie , Leprosie , Convulsion , Plague , Jaundice , Colick , Flux , and other like Diseases , are unknown : Then in the next place , I have alreadie atchieved to demonstrate the same ignorance to be , about the knowledge of a Disease in general : Now moreover , I will shew , that the same thing doth happen concerning the Dropsie , as it were the heire of many Diseases . In the Schools , a Threefold Dropsie is observed , to wit , Anasarca , a water between the Skin , and the which , they call a Leuco ( or white ) Phlegmacie , as if it did arise from Phlegme , and for the most part , they confound it with a local Oedema or Phlegmatish tumour . And then , Ascites follows , which is the Dropsie of a proper Etymology , being forthwith manifest in the Belly and Legs . And the Third is a Tympany , or windie Dropsie , concluded only in the Belly : Because indeed , the Abdomen or neather part of the Belly doth extend it self from a Flatus alone , or being mixed with a little wheyishness , and that no otherwise than as through water , and at length , that it doth miserably kill by choaking . The Tympany is more rare and cruel than Ascites , and is easily from the beginning , distinguished from an Ascites : Because the Patient being rowled on his side , doth not feel the water to floate , even as , otherwise , that thing is manifest in an Ascites ; yea truly , Authors do scarce distinguish an Anasarca from an Ascites , in its causes or place , especially while this begins about the Ancles , in the same seminarie place with an Anasarca and Oedema : The which , if they do enter the deeper into the Belly , then they name them Ascites , the name of Anasarca and Oedema ceasing : And so , the degree onely doth varie the species of the Disease in the Schooles : But if the whole habit of the Body , doth appear Swollen ; as it were through a poyson being taken , they presently think that Phlegm hath committed the crime , and do call it a Leuco-phlegmacie : Wherefore the water between the skin seemeth again to be distinguished from Ascites , onely by degree , and therefore they have accused the Liver to be the one only Fountain of them both . With the Schools therefore I will talk , concerning the occasional causes ; for why , seeing the ignorance of the immediate efficient cause , hath hitherto made the Dropsie an unknown guest in us : But I could never conceive , that the Liver should be the cause of the Dropsie , if the whole Dropsie be solved by the Urine ; and so , the Liver doth not offend in generating Urine ( because it is that which is a natural product of the constitution of our nature ) so much as the Reines do offend in not emulging or sucking it out . Wherefore the vice hath seemed to me , to subsist rather in the Kidney than in the Liver : And therefore , I wholly even from the beginning , do decline from the Schooles in the Seminary and Fountain of the Dropsie : For because they blame Phlegme in an Anasarca , Leuco-phlegmacie , Oedema , and a Cacochymia or an affect of bad juice , that doth not seem to touch an Ascites , the which , they think to be bred from heaped up Urine , or a certain whey of the Blood ; seeing in very deed , they , with an earnest countenance distinguish the Urine ( which they also signifie to be the whey of the venal Blood ) from Phlegme , in its whole principles : To wit , while Urine is an excrement in its original : But Phlegme is called venal Blood , being not yet cocted unto maturity : For therefore this swims in the Blood throughout its whole ( for such is their pleasure ) and is an entire part hereof : Whereas , in the mean time , the Urine , wheyie Latex , and an Excrement , was never fit for , or dedicated to nourishment ; for we must not jest in the principles of Medicine , in the Rules , in the Causes of Diseases : For truly , it is seriously treated concerning the skin of man , of subverting families ; yea , and of the damnation of Souls : For it is not all one , whether the Dropsie doth depend on Phlegm , or on a vriny Liquor ; and on both sides , to have accused the vice of one Liver : For there is a sluggish and stumbling progresse in the searching into Diseases , while they refer , perhaps two hundred Diseases unto the distemperature of one Liver . They have forgotten the while , the manners of making , and sending Phlegme , or Urine unto the bottom of the Belly , and not far of elsewhere : They have thought therefore , that the water of the Dropsie is meere Urine , or a metamorphyzing of Phlegme , melted into Urine after an unheard of manner hitherto : But at leastwise , they have been Ignorant of the Latex to be distinct from the Urine among the principles of natural Phylosophy : For even as the food is not dung , although this be afterwards made of food : So neither is the Latex Urine . Furthermore , it is so confessed , that the Dropsie doth universally arise from the error of the Liver alone ; that when I had once , Judged in a written consultation , that Count Destaires or Stegrius , did labour with a Dropsie of of his Lungs , extended from the left part of his Midriffe into a swollen Arm ; the chief Physitians hissed out this my Paradox with loud laughter , because I sought the seate of the Dropsie out of the Liver : Yet , when after death his Breast was opened , perhaps two buckets of water flowed forth , the which had run out or digressed between the left part of his Midriffe , and Breast , into his Arm and Fingers . Anasarca therefore seeing it was as it were a lesse and beginning Dropsie , it was derived ( by opening things ) into the Liver : And likewise they hope , that the remaining white Phlegme , the more crude Blood , Urine , and Dropsical whey ( they confound those four in this place ) will be hereafter dried up by the one onely abstinence from Drink ; as a capital remedie ; For in the evening , they see the Shanks or Legs that are Swollen , in the morning , as slender , to have fallen : They say therefore , that the Blood is concocted in sleeping , but to be wasted , or consumed afterwards into nourishment , neither dare they to affirm , neither do they say , whither it hath departed : Neither also do they dare to say , that in so small a space of the body , and time , so such Phlegme being turned into Blood , is expelled out of the Legs , by an unsensible transpiration of the Skin , if they shall not maintain that two buckets of Blood are dayly consumed in a like proportion , of one and every night , and of the whole Body . They are therefore constrained to feign , that the more crude Blood , or Phlegme , being now once hunted out , in the habit of the Legs , is recocted into good Blood about the Ancles , without the Shop of Sanguification , and dominion of the Liver : That is , that the once out-hunted and cocted Blood , is by a forreign agent , and unfit organ , at length received into favour , that it doth by an inspired motion , retire into the mouths of the Veines , and is received or associated , as equally fit for vital Offices : But whence do they spend so much labour in drying up of the Dropsical affect , that they can scarce command a possible abstinence of one year from liquid things , if the Dropsie be the vice of the one Digestion of the Liver ? Why do they referre it , among Diseases offending onely in moisture , the which was to be attributed unto a full half Digestion , For I will first dispute about the Liver , and under the same by-work , I will discover the occasional cause of the Dropsie . I saw a certain un-savory Simple ( nor by any meanes to be manifested ) administred by a Physitian in the Suspition of the Stone of the Kidneys , which suspended the Urine for eights dayes , and even unto death ; the which , presently before death , was loosed , and then it throughly be-pissed the bed cloathes : The Disease brought forth another thing like it : For truly , neither in the Urine-pipe , or Bladder , appeared any obstacle after dissection : But he had his left Kidney , triangular , free or undamnified from all obstruction and Stone ; But the right Kidney was plainely monstruous , and scarce of the bigness of a Filburd-nut : Therefore , he had pissed 76 years with his left Kidney not letted or stopped . That the Liver therefore is guiltless in the Dropsie , I will declare my experiences : For because the precepts of the Schooles , did the less satisfie me in the Dropsie ; therefore I was wont , being as yet a young Man , to hasten ( although not called ) unto the Dissections of Dropsical Bodies , that I might search out the birth-places of the Dropsie : For I thought with my self , to what end , hath there been Anatomie now for two thousand years , if there be not at this day , a more successful curing of the Dropsie than in times past ? For wherefore are we the Butchers of dead Carcases , if we do not learn by the errors of the Antients ? If we do not amend fore-past things : For we flee unto Anatomie with a prejudice , and sweep the purses of Heires , if we do not look into the causes of Death , that we may learn the cures . For truly dissection , profits the Dead nothing . Heires also do not expend their moneys , that they may heal the dead by Anatomy ; and much less , that they may wound the same , least happily he should rise againe ; nor also , that they may learn to cure others , which are unwilling to be healed : But only the dead Carcase is opened for the Physitian ; and that he may more perfectly learn , the Heire paies the reward of his learning . Thus Oxen , yee , that yoaked are , The Plow , not for your selves do beare . But Physitians , seeing they scarce any longer expect to learn , they stand by , stop their Noses , and hope by the expences of the Heires , for the most part , to escape the mark of Death . A Lawyer , after divers Gripings or Wringings of his Bowels , died of a Dropsie : But in the Dissection , we saw his Liver without blemish . An English-man , my Neighbour , by eating his fill of roasted Porke , sliding into a daylie Flux , and presently after into a Dropsie , he died , and being dissected , his Liver was seen to be unhurt . Hitherto also , doth the Tragedie of Count Stegrius tend . In the Autumne of the year 1605. I returning out of England to Antwerp , found some hundreds , after a malignant and popular Fever , to be dropsical : I cured many , and many under the unhappy experiments of others , in the mean time Perished : But that People have a perswasion in them , that unless all the Water be drawn out of the dead Carcases the Dropsie will passe over into the next Heire : And so , they are Solicitous of Dissection : And I certainly affirme , that I found the Liver of none defiled . A certain Citizen , was long pained between his bastard Ribs , neither breathed he without Pain ; at length , the Conjectures of Physitians being tried , he died of a Dropsie : But his Liver was seen to be without hurt . One pertayning to the Kings Treasurie of Brabant , after a sudden pissing of Blood , was long handled by Physitians in vain , and thefore being sent by his Physitians , unto the Fountains of the Spaw , he returning , began to shew a hardness in the left Side of his Abdomen , under his Ribs , and thereupon , the Leg of that side was swollen : But the chief Physitians , and those of Lovain , although they saw his Urine like unto that of healthy Persons , and thereby did betoken his Liver to be guiltless , yet they desisted not from the continual use of solutive , opening , and Urine-provoking things : yea , they gave him steel diversly masked , against the obstructions of the Liver , to drink : And at length , having a huge Abdomen , he Perished with a Dropsie : For neither was there place for excuse , as to say , they were called late , who were present with him , from the hour of his bloudie Pissing : But his dead Carcase being dissected , his Liver was found innocent : But his left Kidney had swollen , and that more than was meet , with a clot of out-hunted Blood ( such as is in a boyled Gut. ) A Major of Souldiers , from a bloudie Flux which was at length appeased , died of a Dropsie , whose Liver notwithstanding , was without blemish ; however the Schooles may grin . A certain Merchant keeping his bed through a Colick of four months , fell into a Dropsie ; but being dissected , he had his Liver without fault . A Woman of sixty years old , hearing in the night , Theeves at the windows , and rising , dashed her Belly beyond the Breast-bone , against a corner of the Table : But first it pained her , and then her Menstru'es brake forth ( as she thought ) the which , although it was little , yet it desisted not , but with the birth of a Dropsie : it also expurged into the masse of a greater Tympanie : But she being dissected , Her Liver offered it self undefiled . Another old Woman , being vexed with a more cruel Husband , after inordinate menstru'es , Perished with a Dropsie , and shewed an unblamed Liver . A certain Hand-maid ; hanging some washed webs of Cloath to high for her Stature , sliding into a flux of the Womb , at length , died of a Dropsie , neither offered her Liver , it self guiltie , to the beholders . A Cuaplaine of Bruxells , of the age of 31 years , complaines to me , of the shortness of his Breath : he shews his Legs to be puffed up , and his Belly to be swollen : And he saith , that his Cod was swelled to the bigness of ones Head : For I saw , that he had a face bespotted with red pricks or spects , as it were with the marks of stripes : He as yet , celebrated the Masse , yet with difficulty : presently after three dayes from thence , he suddenly dieth : but he being dissected , his Belly was found to be without water : But in his Breast , much Blood had choaked him : And so a small vein being burst , had caused a difficult breathing , and did also dissemble a Dropsie : But when as the rupture of the vein , being more rent , had poured forth its Blood , it choaked the man. A certain Dropsical Man , and but one onely , being seen by me , shewed a black and stinking Bubble in the hollow of his Liver . Barth-Cabrollius , an Anatomist of Mount-Pellier , Saith , that he cured very many Dropsical Persons , by Incision made in the very Navill it self standing out , and that , in both sexes : But surely if the errour had been in the Liver , it could not have issued forth with the water , through the Navil : or that the Liver being mortally defiled , should admit of a restoring : Which thing , the Schooles will not admit of . Wherefore I remember , that I have restored above two thousand Dropsical Persons , also whose Urine did now wax-blackish with Bloodinesse , and who had scarce made a spoon-ful of water in one night , whose Liver , if it had had but even a mean ( and not a mortal ) fault , I consess I had not Cured them . I have seen also , that they whose Liver hath been notably wounded , have escaped , who although they thenceforth fore-perceived the Storms of the Aire , yet not the Dropsie . I have seen moreover those whose last day , a slow Fever had closed , in whose Liver small Stones had grown ; yet they had not shewn a Dropsie . It is a familiar thing for the Liver of Oxen to abound with small Stones , although they are continually fed with grasse : Whence at leastwise , I have learned , that Grass-roots do never remove the obstructions of the Liver . The Schooles will say to these things ; the Dropsie , indeed is not made , from a visible corrupting or obstruction of the Liver ; as neither from the Salt of the feigned Jamenous-alume ( as otherwise hath seemed to Paracelsus ) but from a meer cold and moist Distemperature thereof , for so a large Flux of Blood , because it brings the aforesaid distemperature , it causeth the Dropsie . But this is wholly prattle , old Wives Fables , and vain sounds . For first of all I have sufficiently demonstrated the nullities of mixtures and temperatures , not any more to be repeated . 2. I have seen many , all the venal Blood of whom , a Consumption had exhausted , so as that scarce two ounces had remained , when their Heart , Lungs , and Liver were plucked out ; but their Liver was of a yellowish Colour , because it was without Blood ; yet there was no cold and moist distemper in these Livers , as neither a Dropsie , the Supposed son of its feigned Mother . 3. If much Flux of Blood should generate cold and moist distemperatures , surely the Schooles do not affirm that thing to be done , but by the reason of a withdrawing of the vital Spirit , which alone , is the cause of our heat : But the defect whereof , seeing it includes a privation , it cannot induce a positive Being , such as a cold and moist distemperature and Dropsie should be . 4. And likewise , seeing they will have contraries to be contained under the same general . kinde ; our vital heat ( which they will have to answer to the Element of the Stars ) cannot have an Elementary cold , contrary unto it . 5. A notable Flux of Blood , doth of necessity cause cold : And therefore , if a cold distemperature arisen from a Flux of Blood , should be of necessity , the mother of the Dropsie , at every notable flux of blood , the Dropsie should of necessity be present : But the consequent is false : Therefore also the Antecedent . 6. And moreover , seeing cold , from a flux of blood , becomes universal , there is no reason , why the Abdomen should be rather loaden with water , than the Breast , whither to wit , the Aire being continually breathed in , doth increase the cold . 7. If the Dropsie be the son of that distemperature in the Liver ; Whence therefore is there an uncessant thirst ? 8. If the Expulsion of water into the Abdomen , be an action of a distempered Liver ; Why doth not the Liver use the same its own expulsive action , while the Veines do swell with Urine , they being intercepted by a destructive Stone ? 9. Likewise the Blood of Dropsical Persons , even as also the Urine , should be exceeding watery , if the Dropsie should be from a cold distemperature of the Liver : But the Urine should not be so reddish and Bloody . 10. In the next place , between a Dropsie , and cold distemperature , arisen from a flux of blood , a positive cause , being a third from a cold , should of necessity interpose : Which the Schooles do hitherto name , because of a non-being there is no search made . 11. Neither also , do such distemperatures produce thirst , together with a Salt Water , in the Abdomen ; seeing they do not thirst , who do plentifully detain a salt Urine throughout all their veins , in the Stone which stops up the Reines on both sides . 12. If the Dropsie be from a cold distemper , Then a Dropsie should never be expected after a Fever , or wringing of the Bowels , if there be not a branded confusion of causes . And in vain do they flee unto a cold distemperature for a Dropsie , the which , should equally proceed even from opposite causes . 13. Every old and decrepite Person , should now nourish the necessity of a Dropsie . 14. A cold distemper , seeing in its root it is like to Death , extinguishment , old Age , and privation , every Dropsie should contain a necessary despaire of health , even as such a distemperature denies a restauration . 15. If the Liver be the Liver and not the Lungs , by reason of its Elementary co-tempering ( as the Schooles say ) and so from one only Seed , all the Elements do proceed and wander hither and thither confused , that they may be the constitutives of appointed Organs ! therefore the Liver receding from its natural temperature , shall cease to be the Liver , and shall be the Kidney , Lungs , or Milt . 16. At leastwise , a Member struck with a Palsey , should not be wasted , but should be after some sort , swollen with a Dropsie . 17. At length , if the Venal Blood be resolved into four , or again into three Humours , from whence it is either naturally composed , or they are in it , being applyed unto , or co-mixed in the subject of the Blood ; The Blood shall never be able to be changed into a Dropsical water : Seeing this is not any Humour of the constitutives of the Blood : Yet I have seen a country-man , out of whom all the water was taken by a Borer , in twelve hours space ; for he being become my Opposite , Scoffed at me : But the morrow morning , being swollen with the former Lumpe of his Belly , he died . For the Dropsie increased not by degrees , even as it had increased from its beginning ; but it presently hastened and proceeded unto an extream extension : For I observed , that his Flesh and Blood , being melted into Water , had made their retreat to the neather part of his Belly : For in that one only day , he had descended into extream Leannesse : Therefore his Flesh and Blood , shall now wander into an Hydropical or fifth Humour , through the cold distemperature of his Liver . I could perhaps pardon , that the Liver being cooled , doth afterwards generate the more cold Blood ( for all Blood being deprived of vital spirit , naturally waxeth cold , because it is a dead carcase : ) But that a more cold Liver doth melt fleshes into a Dropsical water , that can be founded upon no reason . 18. The Schooles cannot deny but that a Dropsie is sometimes solved by the Kidneys : But there is no reason , why the Reines do stubornly close themselves even untill Death , because the Liver was more cold than was meet . Let these arguments onely , as yet , suffice the Humourists which are distempered with cold , that the Liver may be from a mortal offence . Now I will over-add somethings concerning the occasional Cause ; I will therefore resume the fact of our Treasurer , who shewed nothing memorable in this dissection , beside Blood out-hunted , and hardned in his Kidney , to be the occasional Cause of his Dropsie and Death : yet while the Stone , plentifully stopping the Kidney , doth not produce a Dropsie , yea although the whole Kidney shall wax brawnie or hard with little Stones , and shall reserve nothing of its substance besides skin : Therefore the obstruction of the Kidney , as such , is not the occasional cause of Dropsie : But the out-chased venal Blood : For so the Woman of Sixty years old , having dashed her self against a corner of the Table , contracted a Dropsie : So those that are wounded in their Abdomen , and badly Cured , do become Hydropical : So out-chased venal Blood lighting and laying on the Menynx or Coate of the Brain , doth presently render the countenance swollen with a Dropsie : So at length great gripings of the Guts , do pour forth Blood out of the Veins , into the space bordering on the hollow bending Bowel : So those that have the Bloodie-flux : And so Drinkers , do enter into a Dropsie , as something of blood is co-heaped in the hollow Bought of the Bowel . But this thing I learned , in a Fracture of the Scull , and in a Dropsie of the Lungs : For there the Blood making oftimes a stop , blows up the whole Head and Face as it were with a Dropsie . But here , I have observed the Blood to have consisted or remained about the conduit of the arterial Vein ; for neither doth the venal blood degenerate in the form of corrupt Pus , unless it be cocted in the hollowness of the Flesh ; but without the Flesh , in a free place , the Blood presently waxeth clottie , and straight way after it being made more dry , is hardened , and presently conceives a Poysonous ferment : Whence the Archeus , stirs up a Dropsie . Indeed our Treasurer hath taught me , that the blood being hunted out and become clotty , causeth a Dropsie of the Belly ; and besides that the Kidney is an Adequate or suitabl Aertificer , Causer , Executer , and Judge or Arbitratour of a true Dropsie . That thing hath confirmed it to me , because at the time of a Dropsie , the Kidney scarce makes Urine : and on the other hand , because the Kidney being excited to restore the Urine , himself doth empty the whole Dropsie out of the Belly : Wherefore also , that the water is brought back into the Abdomen , by the arbitration of the Kidney . Vain therefore is the devise of Paracelsus , that the Star Zedo is the one only and singular Architector of the Dropsie : For the cause is in our innermost parts , and in the very Beginnings of Life , but not to be so far fetched , and Cured : For the Dropsie is not the workmanship of the Stars , neither is there such an ordination of the Stars : neither is that of concernment , although Mercurie being seperated dead from its Vein , doth truly and perfectly cure the threefold Dropsie : For Mercurie is an Analogical , and feigned Name , neither doth it denote a Star ; but a running Mettal : For what doth a Name that is Metaphorically feigned , belong unto the feigned Star of Zedo ? For metallick Mercury , is neither a Star , nor kills a Star , nor hinders its operation , nor dis-joynes the conjunction of a Star with us , if there were any : For the Stars are the occasions of Meteors , but of Diseases , occasions onely by accident : For primarily , they are the Causes of times or seasons , and of the Blas of a Meteor ; but secondarily , and by accident , they disturbe our Bodies , proyoke Diseases , or ripen the occasional matter : But Causes by accident do not respect Cures , but fore-cautions , especially , where Causes [ per se ] or [ by themselves ] do operate with or in us by a proper motion , and appointment of their own seeds . For indeed the left Kidney of the Treasurer is stuffed or condensed with the more dry Blood , the left part of his Abdomen is extended , and presently waxeth hard , the right part being safe : His Leg also , presently swels , and afterwards his Thigh on his left side , and therefore the extension of his Belly is extended , not by reason of the quantity of water onely ; but his Membranes are extended from the Disease it self , no otherwise than as the Artery under a hard pulse : But the Membranes are extended and contracted also , before a plenty of water , by the same workman which begets the Dropsie : Indeed it contracts all the pores of the Membrane , that they cannot transmit or send the Wind or Liquor thorow them , when as otherwise , in those that are alive ( that is healthy ) the whole Body is perspirable , and conspirable , or inspirable . The Treasurer therefore , first of all makes a little water , the Dropsie straightway invades him by degrees , and begins on his left Side : And therefore presently after its Beginning , his left Leg is besieged by an Oedema , and afterwards his whole Body becomes swollen . But why doth not his right Kidney draw the Urine , nor transmit it , the which otherwise happens when but one Kidney is besieged by the Disease of the Stone ? For therefore , there is a double Kidney by Nature , and a single Spleen or Milt , that one may relieve another in their troubles , and banishments of an Excrement : Yea , and from hence it is sufficiently manifest , that the Spleen is not a sink , nor emunctory . Therefore in the Blood being chased out of the Veins , deteined , and condensed , there is an exciting ferment , such as is wanting to the Stone . I will therefore declare the whole order of the matter so far as my Observation hath taught me : For the Liquor Latex unknown to the Schooles , as long as it is carried with the Blood in the Veins , or to the Glandules , it enjoyes a common life , neither doth it obey the rules of water-drawing Organs : But it knowes not upwards and downwards , because it hath it not : But it being once rejected out of the fellowship of Life , now it undergoes the nature of an Excrement , and hastens downwards , as being burthened with its own weight : Therefore the Latex is of a vile esteem : And therefore , as oft as every Bowel is ill affected , it presently neglects the Latex , and excludes it from the company of its Venal Blood ; and findes business enough for it self at home , for its own defence . The Latex therefore being once divorced elsewhere , and spoiled of the society of Life , doth presently receive the disposition of an Excrement ; Because it s own , and that which is native to it . 1. This is the cause of an Anasarca , or in speaking precisely , the Water is not the Dropsie , as the Anasarca it self , neither is the Wind the Tympany it self , but the Water in the Abdomen , and the Latex in the Anasarca , are the Products of the Dropsie , As the Wind is in the Tympany . Surely the Dropsie is a Guest received with a more inward society of familiarity , and is more intimate unto us , the which doth attempt the vital principles , and faculties of Life before the Water be bred : and so every Disease , doth by occasional Causes immediately talk with the vital Beginnings , wherein at length it findes its matter and efficient Cause . 2. And then I have noted , that seeing the Urine of all Dropsical persons in general , is little , and of a ful colour , the Latex was the matter , as of the Urine , so also of the Dropsie : For neither is it formally Urine , but the matter hereof before Urine was made thereof by a co-mixture of other things , and the receiving of a Urinal ferment . 3. But I understand in the Dropsie a threefold matter : To wit , the first , occasional , such I have said out-chased venal blood to be . And then , a second , which is the Water it self , and the very Latex in the Abdomen , which is a certain product . And lastly , the third matter hath its internal efficient arisen in the internal vital principles of the Archeus of the Reines . 4. Like as also , drink failing , the Reines do notwithstanding , as yet , allure forth the Urine of Blood , although sparingly . 5. So also in the Dropsie , the Urine is of the Blood , not of the Drink , not of the Latex : The Reines do actually , conceive , frame , and contein the Dropsie : But the Abdomen or neather part of the Belly , through the action of government of the Reines , doth afford an Inne , and the Kidney sends the Latex thither , as the product of the Tragedy . For it is not , as the Latex is theevishly snatched away by another Bowel , but the Kidney alone doth banish the Latex unto places subjected unto it . 6. But the Latex being lesse chief in the accustomednesse of Life , in an Oedema , and Anasarca , than in an Ascites : it is also again supped into the Veines , and slides unto the Reines , that it may undergo the last determination of Life . 7. An Ascites is regularly cured , if the Kidney shall make much and abundan● of Vrine of its own accord , or by a Remedy : But it committeth a relapse , if the Disease be not wholly taken away out of the Kidney . 8. The Water between the skin , or Anasarca , by a retrograde motion draws the Latex into the mouthes of the Veines , from thence through the Veines it is sucked into the Kidneys , and expurged in manner of Urine : The least quantity whereof , onely doth exhale by transpiration : And therefore they abusively teach , that the Latex is Phlegm , in an Oedema , and that it is recocted into lawful Blood. 9. Therefore the Command and Action of Government of the Reins doth extend it self , not only into the Kidneys , Ureters , and Urine Vessells : But besides , into the hollowness of the Belly , between the Peritoneum or wrapping Skin thereof , and Muscles of the Abdomen , and likewise into the several Divisions of the hollow Vein beneath its self , even also into the Feet and Legs . 10. The Reins therefore do not suffer the Latex to fall down through its own weight , but do truely send it , no otherwise than as they do truly again draw the same thorow all the blood of the Veines , to wit , until the Dropsie be cured by pissings . 11. And which is more , the Kidney doth alwayes co-operate , and principally operate in the framing of a Dropsie : It is therefore of necessity , primarily affected : Because it wanders from the ends of its acting . 12. And seeing the Kidney is the chief effecter , of the Dropsie , although another member may now and then contain , the occasional Cause . 13. Therefore a Cure which is instituted by a removal of the Water , is alwayes subject to a relapse , and is for the most part attempted in vain : Because a worthy or meet Cure is never instituted from the ultimate or last Agent . 14. Therefore the Dropsie Ascites , is alwaies an immediate effect of the Reins , and so the Cure of the same doth expulsively require a restauration of the Kidneys , whether the defect be occasionally stirred up , or in the next place consisteth in the Kidney it self . 15. Wherefore I do far retire from the Doctrine of the Schooles , which , the Reins being paspassed by and neglected , doth continually behold the Liver , and direct its desires of curing thither . 16. But the Dropsie is not a wandring abuse , or exorbitancy of the Archeus in the Kidney , a stopping up thereof by a stone or muckishnesse : But a certain sleepy or stupifying poysonous faculty in the venal blood , which is expelled , or in a like manner entertained ; through importunity whereof , the Kidney doth first of all forget its office , casts away the Rains of separating the Latex : and straightway after also , doth snatch up a fury , while through an inordinate motion , it banisheth the Latex into the Abdomen . 17. Even just as I said before , that a Kidney was exclusively shut against the simple Urine , even until death . 18. Indeed I meditate of a co-like devious or wandering quality of out-chased venal blood , in the Dropsie ; through the occasional Cause whereof , the Kidney is made forgetful of its duty , and the seasonable removal of which poyson doth free the Kidney from its bond , and so the Abdomen from the Water : For when the Kidney seeth that an Error was committed by it , and being well admonished by a right Medicine , it earnestly repents , and again suppeth up the Latex being dismissed unto it , and drives it forth . 19. Therefore the true Dropsie Ascites is in the Reins ; or to lose the stubborn bolt of the Reins , is to lose the Dropsie ; even as to solue the congealed Blood , is to solue the occasional cause thereof : That is , the immediate cause , as well the material , as efficient of a true Dropsie , is the Archeus of the Reins erring ; to wit , so far as he becomes Exorbitant , and is as it were driven into a furie by the occasional Cause , he begets an Idea or shape , the which the implanted Archeus of the Reins himself , being stubborn , doth foster and nourish : Whereby indeed , he doth not , or scarce separates the Urine , or imploys himself in the care of his Office , or of his appointment : Yea , neither doth he only pass by and neglect his own Offices ; but also , being as it were in a rage , dismisseth the Latex unto the Abdomen , that he may as it were procure his own Destruction . Therefore we must dissolve the vice of stubbornness in the Archeus , so that pissing may follow if health be to be expected . Paracelsus feigneth , that in the Dropsie , the venal Blood is by the star of Zedo turned into a muscilage ; but from hence into water : But that its cure doth consist in the withdrawing of the water , and first matter , or removall of that aforesaid Muscilage : But what other thing is this , than to cure from the effect ? I grant willingly indeed , that as oft as the Latex doth not sufficiently serve the turn , the Archeus of the Reins , that he may satisfie his own furie , doth sooner cause the blood to melt , than he desisteth from his errour begun : But where there is a plentiful Latex , the dissoluting of the Flesh and Blood into a Latex , is not worth his labour : For in very deed , as speedily as he can , he drives all the Latex unto the places of the Dropsie ; neither is he idle , but rageth as if in the driving of the Latex unto the Abdomen , his own profitable end were to be expected : For neither would it detain the Urine if it were the endeavour of the Archeus to dissolve the flesh and blood . Those in whom both Kidneys are stopped by the Stone , and do die , being at length choaked by the Urine , are not nevertheless therefore Dropsical ; because the Urine remaineth in the veins , whereof ( to wit ) the Kidney intends to unload it self , but cannot : But in the Dropsie it is able , but doth not intend to unload in it self : In a Dropsie therefore , there is a poysonus fury of the Archeus , not likewise in an obstruction by the Stone : And therefore one Kidney being disturbed through a poysonous occasionall cause , together and at once , all the other Kidneys also alike rageth ; which thing , in a stoppage by the Stone , doth not in like manner happen : But the Essence of a Dropsie doth require , that not only the Kidney do neglect the separation of the Latex , and shut the bolt of the Urine : But moreover , it must needs be , that together also , it dismisseth the Latex unto the places of the Abdomen , yea and that it doth strictly close the pores of the Membranes , least indeed any thing of the Latex , or Winds , do transpire and break out . Truly the Archeus of the Reins doth rage with a great and foolish carefulness , that he may make a Dropsie ; and his fury is nourished with a foolish stubbornness , because when he feels the powers of nature to be dejected , yet he nevertheless , not any thing slackeneth from his concieved furie : If therefore a stoppage by the Stone , doth induce a Disease and death , not a Dropsie ; if a Dropsie also brings a Disease and Death , without a total , yea or a material obstruction of the Kidneys : it becomes manifest , that the diversity of the same Diseases doth depend only on the immoderate desire , and intentional fury of the Archeus , being stirred up by a bloody poyson , not likewise from a material errour of the Latex . It is a Maxim , that every being , desires to be and remain . Which indeed is to be understood , of a Being governed by God , by common , and ordered , or regular nature : But not of a foolish Being , and that which is outragious through a poyson , such as is the Archeus from his corruption by sin , and being provoked by the poysonous occasional cause of a Disease : For it is even all one , as a furious Man , Horse , or Oxe , which casts himself headlong from a high place , and procureth his own end : For so the Archeus in his furies , doth as it were by a stubborn endeavour , procure destruction to himself : The which indeed , in many Diseases is perpetual , wherein therefore it is lawful to accuse the madness and furies of the Archeus : also that furious , and mad images or likenesses are formed , whereby he doth seminally communicate his own furies to a potent ferment : Whence also , it is wont to be said , that a man is immediately , more powerfully hurt of none , than of himself . Furthermore , with what great carelesness , and with how light a foot , the Schooles of the Humorists have skipped over the consideration of Diseases , may be seen , not only from the cold distemperature of the Liver , the which only and alone , they suppose to be in the present Disease , and so , as if ( that being laid down for a Position ) they had given a full satisfaction , and had declared a profound Oracle , they repose themselves in quiet : Yet without consideration , that such a cold distemper , cannot be restored ; but that Dropsical Persons do every where admit of cure . But chiefly , the negligence of the Heathenish Schooles doth clearly appear : Because that , among so many thousands Writers , the first , is as yet wanting who hath dared to think , which way , or by what possible means , the Liver should lay up its water between the Abdomen and its Muscles ; none I say , hath hitherto known , that the Latex differs from the Urine : And seeing that sometimes , the Dropsie is for many months leading the Languishing weak unto their Coffin , the Urine should of necessity stink , if it should but for a very small time associate the liquid dung or drosse ( the which , concerning the Disease of the Stone , touching Fevers , and elsewhere , I have in words plentifully explained ) unto it self as a companion : Which dross notwithstanding , is required unto the integrity of Urine . But if a Dropsical Person , shall assume any of that dross , from a Bowel , into the meseraick veins ; that drosse likewise remaines with the small quantity of Urine , neither being co-mixed with the Latex , is it sent unto the Abdomen : All Writers therefore , have hitherto so feared this Gordian knot , that indeed , they have not mentioned so much as a word of it : Let us therefore consider , that which others before me , have neglected : For truly , all juice , or chyle of the Stomach , sliding down through the Bowels , is naturally , regularly , and alwayes attracted , and sucked by the Meseraick veins , to wit , the Mouths or extreamities whereof , do end into the Intestine or Bowel : it hath also remained scanty hitherto , after what manner , so plentifully a Chyle doth dayly passe through the intestine into the mouths of the veins of the Mesentery , without any hole : And likewise , why winds being pressed by the intestine , do not proceed through the same pores , into the veins of the Mesentery , seeing they are by so much the thinner and subtiller than the Chyle , by how much their Body is lighter , which hath no weight , with the ponderous Chyle : But these things shall by degrees manifest themselves under explication , the which , because they being reckoned as it were the impossible , or at least-wise the unsearchable miracles of nature , have suspended every quill of Writers , and the Schooles through the excuse of hidden Causes , have been content to have suspended all things . But go to ; as to my search in hand : Every liquor is sucked by the intestines ( for that thing I willingly grant without controversy ) and is snatched into the veins of the Mesentery , to wit , as well that which is appointed for Blood , as that which is after any sort , at sometime deputed for excrements : But afterwards , there is not any passage of the veins of the Mesentery , but unto the port vein , which insinuates it self into the Liver . Therefore the matter whereof a Dropsie is carried into the Liver , no otherwise than as all the Fibers of roots , do at length end into the Trunk it self , which is called the Root : But what are the Channels , whereby the Liver conveyeth the Matter or Water of the Dropsie , as it were by the hand , unto the space of the Abdomen ? If those are the sober veins , whereby that Membrane of the Abdomen , or Peritoneum , is nourished ; Why at least-wise , hath the Liver rather designed these veins , and doth aflict these places , when as it might far more commodiously expel such superfluous Water by the fundament veins , before the Liver be burdened with its importunity and weight ? Because they are those which seem to be dedicated unto the easing of burdens . In the mean time , it is certain that the Latex , or matter of the Dropsie , doth swim in the veins which are beneath the Liver , seeing it is not then rightly separated by the Urine . At least-wise , however it be taken , the Liver is not able to super-adde even on the only drop more unto the Abdomen , being now extended into a huge heap and hardness , by reason of an heap of water , but that , the mouths of those veins being open , as it were , by a Floudgate broken open , the Dropsical watter should retire , and regorge out of the whole Abdomen into the Liver . For first of all , the mouths of the veins ending into the Membrane or Filme of the Abdomen or neather part of the Belly , have not all of them folding doors applyed unto them , like Bag-pipes restraining the in-snuffed Wind and Latex within . And then , if they should have such folding doors , at least-wise the Liver wanteth an expulsive faculty of so great force , but rather the Liver it self , and the channels of the veins , should sooner chap and crack , than they can super-add the contained water to the hydropical Abdomen , being extended into an immense hardness . In the next ylace , if any such veins do end at the Prison of the Dropsie , for its nourishment , at least-wise , they are the Daughters of the vena cava or hollow vein : And so , all the water should be in the Liver , and the hollow vein , before it is in the Abdomen , and those Bowels should be swollen into an huge hardness : Yea , all the Dropsical Blood should be nothing but meer water ; which is false : And the Schooles will grant me of their own accord , that the water of the Dropsie should be emunged by the Reins , before it should come unto the Abdomen , unless the vice and offence should be rather of the Reins , than of the Liver : For sanguification belongs to the Liver ; but the sepatation of the Latex from the venal Blood , is before , and belongs to another Workman , than the Liver : For the Latex is in the meats and drinks from the beginning , and is essentially separated by the Gall , until it assumes the nature of a certain Salt , and changeth its sharpness into saltness , and remaineth locally well mixed with the venal Blood , until it having obtained the last supply of Urine , being attracted by the Reins , is expelled . The Reins or Kidneys therefore , are governours of the Latex , as the Liver is of the venal blood . And then , the water of the Dropsie , is the Latex , not likewise ( as yet ) Urine ; whose ferment seeing it is dungy , and is imprinted by the Reins , that Latex is not yet Urine : The expulsion therefore of the Latex into the Abdomen , is rather the Office of the Reins , than of the Liver : And therefore the Kidneys , as it were repenting them with an after return , have oftentimes also fetched back the water laid aside in the Abdomen , and have voluntarily restored health from the Dropsie . Then also , sanguification or Blood-making is not hurt or hindred in the Dropsie , neither do Hydropical Persons wax dry through a penury of Blood , for as much as they are choaked with an abundance of the Latex : But if in a Dropsie , Blood doth not abound , yet that comes not to pass , because the Liver denyeth the framing of venal Blood , but because the Blood is even diminished by a forreign thief ; yea , neither doth the Liver vitiate the Blood being made , by it self , seeing they are opposites and unco-sufferable actions , to wit , Sanguification , and Destruction of Blood. For the Kidney hath received the dominion of the water ; so that , the drink failing , it vitiates the Blood , and transchangeth it into Urine ; which things being unknown medicines for a distempered Liver , have proved unsuccessful : For what more blockish thing hath been ever declared , than because the Liver is the shop of venal blood , therefore it is also the shop of water , and of wind , for a Tympany ? The water is colder than the blood ; Therefore the Liver in the Dropsie , laboureth with a cold distemper : For the water is not so much generated in a Dropsie , as it is reserved , in as much as it is not expelled . But whence , in the whole systeme of Diseases , is there so slothful a blindness of the Schooles ? Whence so wan experiences about the Sick ? do they not find themselves forsaken by the truth of God , because they have delivered themselves over unto Heathenish Doctrines , with a stubborn sloath ? Indeed , I sometimes sticking in the manner of making a Dropsie ; did in times past , believe that the water was made in the Abdomen it self ; but not to be derived thither , seeing that it should else , regorge thorow the same channels through which it was conveyed by reason of too much extension ; but I knew that the water or wind was breathed into the Abdomen , more strongly , than by any Bellows , if by Pipes it were led thither ; especially , because those passages ought successively and frequently to open and gape , to wit , as oft as the water should droppingly depart unto the extended Abdomen : But after that , I saw the Dropsie to be perfectly cured of its own accord , by Urine , and the whole water by a remedy , to be expelled through the Kidneys ; I also undoubtedly beleived , that the water was brought into the Abdomen , through the same passages , by which , it being fetched back , doth proceed unto the Reins , in the curing of a Dropsie : Therefore I was bound to acknowledge other wayes , and to desert my former opinion : Especially , because I found sparing Urins in a Thirsty and Drunken Dropsie : Indeed , the water is loosed through the same passages whereby it was conveyed into the Abdomen . These things I have known , and believed , because I have seen them : But I could not come unto the knowledge of those passages , as neither of that violence , which might extend the Abdomen more strongly than Bellows , and nevertheless , by a continual drop , might as yet increase it : Those passages are hitherto unknown to Anatomists , and the manner whereby the tumour ariseth unto so great an extension , is touched by none , or lightly searched out . The great things of God in nature I humbly reverence , and greatly admire : For I am astonished at the furies of the Archeus , and the every where excentrical varieties of these , whereby he sometimes encloseth water , at another time wind , in the Prison of the Abdomen , even until the destruction of the whole Bodo , and his own . I will therefore open the matter , so far as my Industry hath permitted me to conceive : For in Nature , there is twofold Action : to wit , One , whereby a Body is enclosed in a Body , as Wine in a Bottle , and the Water of the Dropsie between the Peritoneum and Abdomen : Yea , the pores of these Membranes are Diseasly closed : For the Body is per-spirable in health , and the sweat doth wholly diminish the Latex ; so that the watery drink in Summer doth presently by sweat flow through the skin : But sweat is for the most part , unprofitable in the Dropsie , so that although the Belly sweats , yet it doth not diminish the Dropsie , however many have vainly tryed many things , about these trifles . There is also another Action , which is regular and of a different kind in Nature : Whereby , I have elsewhere shewed by many Examples in us , a certain solid Body ( to wit , a knife , beard of corn , needle , arrow , or dart head , bones , shells of fishes , and the like ) are transmitted thorow the Stomack , Paunch , Veins , without the hurting or wounding of these : And so that there is a wonted and necessary penetration of Bodies in Nature . For the first of those Actions , as it is every where known , is made so far as a Body doth altogether obey its own bolts of superficies , hardness , weight , channels , &c. And one Body in respect of the other , is as it were dead . But the other Action is wholly vital , and of the Spirit of Life , which is not cloathed with the Garment of a thicker Body : But it s own self is the veriest Garment of that Body : And the which it doth therefore derive through another vital body subjected unto it : For so Chyrurgions have noted Apostems or Ulcers to be made through the very bones themselves : And so Authors who are worthy of credit ( whom in the Chapter of injected things , I have alleadged ) do admit of a penetrating of corporeal dimensions , as oft as a knife passeth through the Stomach , and with a corrupt mattery Aposteme , is returned through the Ribs , without a wound of the Stomach . In the Dropsie therefore , the aforesaid double action is conversant about the same Latex : For this Latex , as long as it being cloathed with a clear vital spirit , doth after some sort enjoy a venal life , is led through the solid places , it slighteth passages , seeing there is none unpassable by it : But it deriveth it self unto the Prison of the Dropsie , and there , as well through a constriction of the Pores of the Membranes , as singularly , and especially by reason of a deserting of the same cloathing spirit , it lays up it self , as it were an excrement now dead : And the which , neither doth therefore find deliverance from thence , unless the vital spirit doth again cloath and encompass it . This is indeed that spiritual force , which is more powerful than any Bellows : The which we bear in our inward parts , the power whereof we dayly admire , have never known , and being compelled by demonstrations to admit of , do scarce beleive . In the Dropsie therefore , I have found a fury of the Reins , and their erring powers , which furie shutteth , and is scarce that which may open , and the which doth open , and lay up , neither is it that which maketh to re-gorge : Seeing therefore those actions of fury conspiring toward their own destruction , are plainly spiritual ( for as a Physitian , I every where contemplate of the spirit , as a vital air raised out of the arterial Blood , but I touch not at the immortal mind ) neither do such spirits act , unless they are constrained by likenesses or Images framed by them : Therefore indeed , I call it the furies of the Archeus , while the Kidney ceaseth , and is almost forgetful of its own Office and appointment in separating the Latex from the venal blood ; therefore it shuts it self , and being as it were wroth , and exorbitant , it lays up the Latex elsewhere : But that I may analogically or resemblingly conceive of , and express this tenour of fury as I ought ; I first of all consider the out-chased venal blood to be detained in the Kidney , or to lurk upon the hollow boughtiness of the intestine , &c. Wich blood , when it hath put on a fermental malignity , presently the Kidney the governour of the Latex being full of wroth , receives the sleepie or stupifying poyson of that blood : But the ordination of the Latex is to wash off filths , if there are any detained in any place of the Body ; and seeing the Kidney cannot by the Latex wash off that out-hunted blood , because the Latex cannot descend thither , this co-heaped in the veins for disdains sake , and the Kidney , is thereby so affected with disdain , and weariness or grief , that it cannot performe the office enjoyned it : And therefore it presently shuts the passage of the Urine , that that which it cannot do by a regular plenty of the Latex , it may perfect by an abundance thereof : As if it considered : Thou Latex goest not whither I would send thee , to wash off the out-chased blood ; I will not let thee pass through thy accustomed Ureters : Such therefore , is the fury of the enraged Archeus of the Reins , the which at length , arising to a degree , cloaths the Latex , and derives it whither it will. But besides , not only the event in making doth confirm this fury of the Archeus ; but also , in drying , especially while a Dropsie is sometimes cured of its own free accord : For truly , that comes to pass , as if the Archeus did repent him and were sorry for his deeds . I knew the Countess of Falax , who while being a young Maid , did swell with a Dropsie , by the perswasion of a certain Physitian ( for she was held desperate , by all ) abstained almost for the space of a full year , from drink , being content with the more solid food , and broaths : And she became healthy , and is now alive , being seventy years of age . In the first place , thirst , whether it be taken from a sense of moisture failing , or for the defect it self of moisture , At leastwise , in neither manner , doth it dry up a Dropsical water : For although no drink be Drunk , at leastwise , broaths which do afford a sufficient quantity of venal blood , do also yeild a small quantity of Urine and Latex , so much as is sufficient for the subsistance of a Dropsie . In the next place , neither doth thirst , nor the defect of drinks it self take away the occasional Cause of a Dropsie ( which for the most part , is venal blood expelled ) but rather they do the more dry up , and the more stubbornly reserve for it , that it may resist a resolving , through the abstinence of the counterfeited thirst : But that continual thirst , together with a hope and perswasion of health , did pacifie the errour , or indignation in the Archeus of the Reins ; from whence I have learned , that thirst doth regularly arise from the Kidney , but not from the Liver ; and much less , from the lesser branches of the veins , sucking the greater , until a defect of moisture be brought unto the Orifice of the Stomack : But as a defect of Blood , is restored by the more meer or pure meats and drinks ; So the defect of the Latex , is recompenced by watery things , it being that which experience teacheth . Thirst therefore , proceedeth from the governour of the Latex , and not from the Bowel of sanguification : for there is as much necessity of the Latex , as there hath been hitherto dulness in the passing it by . Some Authors do commend live Toads , being fast bound to both Kidneys , to lose the Dropsie by the Urine : At leastwise , I have seen a Country-man that had a Dropsie , cured by an Adder tyed about his Belly and Reins : For an Idea of fear is brought on the Reins , whereby they loose their indignation . Indeed , by the same title , thirst doth stir up an Idea of sorrow , or of a denyed appetite , whence the Kidney forgets its wroth . From what therefore hath been said before , the ignorance of Causes in the Dropsie is sufficient manifest ; and next , with what great obscurity they have laboured about the distemperature of the Liver , and emptying of waters ; how vainly they have thought of provokers of Urine , of Vesicatories , and of solutive Medicines : and it is to be observed in this place , that purgative Cholagogals or movers of Cholar , have been wickedly given to drink , to Dropsical People ; because they are such things which trans-change the Flesh and venal Blood , into a stinking and yellow ballast , without the help of a Dropsie ; But with the destruction of the a Hydropsical person : But a hydragogal or mover of water , differs from a Cholagogal ; because that being drunk down , the Belly asswageth , neither doth it expurge stinking things or excrements , unless the force of a Cholagogal , be adjoyned to an Hydragogall . Therefore Mercury precipitated according to the prescription of Paracelsus , cures every Dropsie , not as it purgeth , but forasmuch as it material passing through the Bowels , dissolues the out-hunted Blood : But if it together with that , do provoke Vomit , or Stool , that is to the Dropsie by accident . Take notice therefore of this ; that white Briony or white Vine , being scraped or filed , and laid on a bruise wherein the blood looketh black under the skin , doth in few hours resolve that blood into water , the which it likewise fetcheth through the skin : Wherefore take notice , that there is the profitable virtue of an Hydragogal or mover of water in Briony , if thou shalt take away the solutive poyson from the same . But surely I have observed , if Antimony be turned into a liquor , and afterwards into a pouder which purgeth only by sweat , a remedy is procured , which modestly takes away every Dropsie whithout fear of a relaps ; for truly it removeth as well the occasional Cause , as the distemper of the raging Archeus it self : For such remedies as are carried through the intestines , their natural endowment remaining , and being secure , and the which are therefore apt to resolve the occasional Cause , do free Nature of her impediments ; whence the Archeus of the Kidney , percieving the proper madness of his fore-past fury , doth open the veines , suck to him and strain the water through , according to his due and wonted manner , and recompenceth with diligence , the stubbornness of his fore-past fury by an excentrical and opposite motion of the Latex ; grieving that through disorder , he intended his own destruction : whence it is plain to be seen , that the government of the Kidney over the Abdomen and Veins , hath hitherto been unknown . The Dropsie therefore , is a Disease occasionally arisen from a bloody depraved matter , as it were from a fermental Beginning : at whose incitements , the Archeus of the Reins formeth an Idea of indignation ; through the power whereof , he shuts up the Urine-pipes , and Veins , corrupts and diverts the abounding Latex , and transmits this Latex into the compass of the Abdomen or nether part of the Belly ; in the mean time he so straitens the pores of these Membranes of the Abdomen , that they can let nothing of all thorow them even until Death . But the Tympany doth very much differ from the Dropsie : For there is unto it a different occasional Cause , a different manner of making ; in the next place a different matter , and also a different efficient Cause : Therefore a different Disposition and a different Product : For Water is not generated , but Wind : And then , neither is a Tympany made through the Arbitration of the Kidney ; but onely by a poysonsom ferment of the spermatick or seedie nourishment , sticking and defiled in the crooked bought of the Intestine , sitting as President . Neither also hath Anatomy hitherto viewed the veines to be swollen with wind , neither ought the Liver to suffer punishment by reason of the wringings of the Bowels , although aswel the Dropsie as Tympany may follow wringings or gripings . Also if the Flatus's of the Intestine should be made by the Liver , a Remedy is to be applied to the Liver , but not a carminative Medicine to the Intestine : or the Schooles make themselves guilty through a different manner of curing : For if they were mindfull of their own Theorem , that of the same faculty , there is a found and infirm Action , they had known that Belching and Flatus's , are generated by the Bowels and Stomack : And so that the crooked bought of the Intestine is no lesse apt for generating of Flatus's , than the concave or hollowness thereof . A Tympany molesteth from Liquors which were to be assimilated , but are become degenerate : For a Windinesse or Flatus is made in the Intestine , from a certain indisposition of the Archeus of the place , who then doth forthwith change meats which are nothing flatulent , into a flatus . Seeing therefore in the Tympany , it is in the out-side or in the crooked bought of the Intestine : the same flatulent indisposition is to be considered to be with-out-side , as is within in the Intestine : To wit , it is made from a similar nourishment degenerating , whereby a dungy ferment happening , the very Archeus of the place being wroth and ill affected , doth turn , not indeed the aforesaid occasional Cause , but the proper nourishment of the Membranes into Flatus's . But for this purpose a part of the dungy-ferment , doth passe from the inward cavity unto the outward bought of the Intestine : And therefore that is not the unsavoury , or four flatus of Belchings , as neither doth it smel of dung , because it is not of a dungy-matter ; but of a degenerated , and cadaverous or mortified nourishment . A certain man by the perswasion of Physitians , sustaining an Incision on the side of his Navel , who was judged to have the Dropsie , and that they might draw out the water ( I being a Young Man , and looking on ) the Chyrurgions Lancet or Fleam being drawn out , his Abdomen presently pitched , and he by and by died : But a Flatus which hugely stank , uttered it self , and his dead Carcass smelt . It is manifest therefore that the occasional matter , and next , the true matter , and inward effecter , with all the knowledge which credits a Physitian , have remained unknown . The vanity also of Remedies appeareth , and especially of carminating things , which doe not respect the outward bought of the Intestine : And vainly do they feign , that Winds are dispersed by extenuation or rarefying : For to what purpose do they hope to have Winds extenuated , in a matter more subtil than Wind ? or what shall it profit , for to render the Wind more subtile than it self , if it then requires a larger room , and doth encrease the troubles of its extension ? For it is a home-bred foolish Remedy drawn from Fables . Cabrollius , an Anatomist of Mount-pellier tells , That he cured a man of Eighty Years old , who by the perswasion of Rondoletius , ate nothing but salt things , and least he should be overwhelmed with thirst , he mixed pickels or sauces made of Vinegar and Sugar with his meats : He also fomented him twice every day with a Lixivium , wherein Salt , Alume , and Sulphur had boyled : And thereupon used Cows-dung for a Cataplasm , and at length he escaped , and survived , being a Hundred Years old . For those things are not administred in vain , which do consume the occasional Cause : Neither therefore doth Paracelsus vainly commend dungs , seeing they are the salts of putrified meats , unto whom it is granted to resolve the occasional matter of a Dropsie . Surely there is on both sides a wonderful action of the Archeus , as well where he deteins the keys , as where he unlocks the Closets , and expels his Enemy . But Paracelsus approves of his Praecipiolum or Mercury , drawn dead out of its Mine , before other Remedies : But other Simples according to the degree of assinity , wherein they reach unto this metallick Mercury . It is a Phrase of his own liberty . I reverence and admire the endowments of Simples , as they arose from God , but not as they are consanguineal or akin to mineral Mercury . I confesse in the mean time , that that Mercury hath alwayes served or answered my desires . Indeed the attainment thereof is difficult : but the dose of two grains is sufficient , being three or four times administred . But Mercurius Diaphoreticus being once obtained , it is sufficient for many thousands of sick folks , as well for himself being a Physitian , as for his successors . Finally , I have seen a bastard Dropsie ; whereof none hath made mention ( that I know of ) before my self . For I have frequently seen that from an inordinate growth of the Liver , the extension of the Belly did counterfeit a Dropsical Disease : Yea also in those who have died of a Tabes or Consumption of the Lungs , and in those who have been exceeding sean , I have seen their Liver to have increased beyond measure , although wholly without Blood. That Mercury therefore slayes the increasing or growing faculty , even as Quicksilver being cast into a tree bored even into its pith or heart , with an Auger , doth kill the same . Therefore it belongs to the property of Mercury to extinguish the growing faculty of the Liver : But that that thing may succeed according to thy desire , the Mercury ought to die , without any association of external Salts , or fellowship of forreign Spirits : yet thus it ought to die , that a vital Being may remain in the Chariot , which may be able , in the middle life of the Mercury , to carry it unto its appointed places . I am thankful in the behalf of him , whom the Fire hath taught me to understand . Hither do I referre the Remedy of Stibium solulutive : For truly those Remedies do resolve , consume , and brush off every occasional Cause elsewhere lurking and detained . That indeed is the cure of Arcanums , which is attained by a removal of the occasional Cause : and any one of those secrets doth suffice , the which do resolve , cleanse forth , and disperse without distinction whatsoever ( I except the Stone ) is besides Nature concluded in the Body . For truly , although of any kind of Diseases there are two pillars whereby the disease edifice is supported ( to wit , the occasional matter , and the matter with the Archeal efficient ) yet either of the two pillars being with-drawn , the whole building goes to ruine , which was superstructed upon them . Therefore the secrets of Paracelsus do take away every Disease by consequence , as they mow down the occasional Cause . And then , there is another more hidden way of another secret , to wit , whereby peace , rest , and comfort , is brought into the Archeus , to wit , lest he being wroth , do bring forth a Disease , and rather that he may abolish it , being bred : Yea also that he himself may meditate of putting the occasional Cause to flight : For so , as a Thorne being thrust into the Flesh , is drawn out by the fat of an Hare , a common , and milde Remedy ; Otherwise the Archeus is presently as it were angry with the entring Thorne , doth make a tumult , the place swels , and a various exorbitancy of Symptoms is awakened , that indeed , corrupt Pus being at length made , and the place putrified , he may exclude the Thorne ; the which if they had gone more mildly to work , had issued or rushed out , even as it happens under the perswasion of the Hares grease . In like maner , I say , there is an Arcanum or secret in nature , which cures almost every Disease , as it takes away the indignation & confusions of the Archeus , and commands this Archeus to be peaceable . Of which Arcanum I ( first ) will endeavour to open the way . Therefore in the Dropsie the Archeus of the Reins , looseth the passages , and riseth up against the occasional Cause that is to be put to flight , no otherwise than as by a stubborn fury he seeks his own distruction ; and so a Maxime of Hippocrates shall be verified , That Natures themselves are the Physitiannesses of Diseases , but the Physitian onely their Minister . Therefore from the Premises , I conclude , that there would be ( as yet ) a far more peaceable and desirable cure , from a sedative or appeasing Secret , than by the Secrets of Paracelsus : For they make more for the preservation of long life ; of which in a peculiar Book . CHAP. LXIV . A Childish Vindication of the Humorists . 1. The End of the Race proposed or published . 2. It hath happened to the Author even as he had judged . 3. The Clamours of those who are beaten . 4. The more secret Arcanums are not to be openly revealed . 5. The Author Answers unto Letters written unto him . 6. Ten Reproaches . I Had now set forth some small Works which have been hitherto unheard of ; to wit , concerning a different kind of sharpish Fountains , and especially of those of the Spaw , and of the Original of Fountaines , Concerning Fevers , concerning the Disease of the Stone , concerning the miserable state of the deceived Humourists , and of the Plague : That mortals might return the race of all natural Philosophy , and might thereby safely learn the rise , manner , mean , and progress of healing . First of all , the Book of Feavers , reprehendeth the ignorant Schooles of Medicine , about the knowledge of an infirmity so common , whereby they might repent and excuse the publishing of this Volumn . But concerning the Stone , a Monster accidentally bred in us , and touching the Plague , as it were an irregular by-work of the mind , that I might learn what the judgement of the more learned might be of things hitherto unknown . But I found that the greater number hath despised those things which I have taught , and presuming to know every thing knowable , hath scorned to learn , by the labours of another , because I did the more sharply carp at Errors , not indeed at the infamy of any man ; But at the Ignorance of the Schooles in general : The Errors , I say , which one day , in the very chaires , ought to be chastized with the penalty of infernal punishment , and by expert Princes , shall be judged guilty of Crime : Especially where Admonition being in vain , shall render the endeavours of Charity vain . The more nice or delicate ones therefore , have passed their judgement according to every ones intention and extension : And many of them were offended , because I did not onely bring in , and demonstrate new and unheard of things , above the reach of many ; but because I did destroy the Antient Principles of Healing , and did not perfectly teach other better Principles : As if so great a burthen of Labour , were the measure of one day . But many wished that those things which in secret , were once fore-chewed by me , I would thrust piece-meal into my jawes ; that they without labour might learn better Instructions , and Remedies . Wherefore some of the more curious wrote to me , praising indeed my Work , and unwearied Paines , and Charges : But not enduring that I had left secret Remedies involved under thick darknesse ; neither that I had openly revealed the whole Art of Chymistry , and hidden Phylosophy , contrary to the Precept of the Gospel , and that I had not cast Pearls before Swine ; that is , the unworthy : But surely , I have on both sides performed as much as I could , and what I was disposed to do . For I had safely learned by experience , that in the Year , 1602. I returning into my Countrey , cured some that were past hope , by the Spirits of Salt , Sulphur , and Vitriol , and by vitriolated Vomitories , &c. whereof there had been no foot-step of Memory among the Dutch. Therefore the Arch-Physitians , and others the more famous , laid a Privy Snare for my Remedies : For if I had given any of the aforesaid Medicines to any one , they presently procured to have them brought unto them , that they might imitate and exceed me . I Therefore proposed Chymical Medicines , by my Servants , now married , unto publick Sale : Because they were those who had withdrawn themselves from my Family-Service . These therefore did gain or earn their Bread : But as all things are subject to ruines , other fugitive Servants of Forreigners planted themselves among them , who thrust these saleable Medicines on People at a cheaper price : And so Medicines adulterated with a thousand fallacies , came in place , and all things were accounted the best , whatsoever were sold at a cheaper rate . Hence nothing is found at this day of counterfeited Medicines , which is not thus adulterated , and the which , the hope of greater gain doth not as yet more corrupt daily : And therefore from hence , I being well instructed , have learned , that we must proceed no longer in this path : But that whatsoever of the more rare Philosophy is to be divulged , that is altogether to be performed under the Heroglyphicks or Mysticall Figures of the more skilful . Therefore let them pardon me , as many as do write unto me these words : I pray thee explain thy self , speak more manifestly of the Preparation of Secrets : Because that is a new method of learning Philosophy , the which they must learn in the same manner that I have learned it . For God sels Arts to Sweats . For nothing in Alchymical things is written to that intent that they may be promiscuously understood by all , but onely , that they may not be understood : And that thing , Chymistry hath alwayes observed singular to it , before other Disciplines , by the Command of God ; least Roses should be spread before Men , and Swine : For our Writings are in stead of Exhortations , that every one may profit by his own Labours , as much as shall be indulged him from above . At length the reproachful , and more unlearned , do reproach me , and insult over me ; saying , 1. With what face doth this rash , foolish old Man , a trifler , unlearned , affirm or maintaine , that one and the same hot Remedy doth prevail against cold Diseases ? also to break the Maxim of the Ancients which is chiefly or most true ? Of Contraries there are onely Contrary Remedies . 2. With what sace doth he say , That without Purging and Cutting of a Vein , the abounding of a hurtful Humor is to be taken away . 3. If he thinks that the Secrets of Paracelsus doth bring a just temperature of the Elements , as to weight , shall they therefore repose a broken or displaced Bone , or cure Burstness ? 4. What if secret Remedies or Arcanums can wipe off the peccant matter , shall this help , if it be not also driven or carried forth by a loosening or purging Medicine ? 5. Or what hath this common with the Diseases of mad folks , that we should believe , that as it were with the one Knife of an Arcanum , every Disease is to be cut off ? 6. And likewise in some hereditary Diseases , there doth no Lee or Feces reside , but a certain co-bred , and naked incorporate distemperature hath remained , whereby at set intervals , unhoped for Mists are awakened , the Authors of new fits ; what refreshment shall Arcanums bring , which do alwayes sound the one Cuckow 's note , of one quality ? 7. Have the industries of so many Men , and Ages been of no value , whom , to wit , a better and safer Minerva or Genius hath been pleasing ? 8. We also cure any Diseases without Blood-letting , as oft as we will : But we fear worse relapses , while as a hurtful humour being left within , we should deceive the sick by sleepifying and appeasing Medicines : And therefore , we proceed not according to the prescription of the boastings of Smoak-sellers , while as the health of the sick is dear or near unto us , and by a rational method , we separate our selves from these Empericks . Helmont alone hath known all things , and we have been Blockheads hitherto . 9. For he assembles all unto himself , that the credulous may think , that Medicine which the most High hath created out of the Earth , doth issue from the Fire . For learned men do not thus bid Adieu to Academical Studies , being confirmed in healing , by a long course of Years . 10. For principal Men are better perswaded , who do not admit of any other besides Vniversity Men , unto whom they commit their Life , &c. CHAP. LXV . The Author Answers . 1. That some one Arcanum cures all Diseases . 2. He at length Answers fitly to every Particular . 3. Of what sort a true Laxative Medicine is . 4. The solving of an Objection . 5. The maxime of Hippocrates is retorted on the Schooles . 6. A saying of the Schooles is reflected on the Schooles . 7. Why Laxative Medicines are foolishly administred . 8. He directly and regularly gives satisfaction to his injurious reproaches . 9. The Author provokes the Humourists of the whole World unto an actual Combate . 10. He gives answer unto the maskes of fear objected by the Humorists . 11. He goes to meet his Adversaries . 12. The intentions of the Author . 13. An old abuse doth not give a right . 14. That it is the miseries of Princes to live encompassed with flatterers , and therefore out of the truth . 15. The Courts are wanting of the best Physitians . I Will prove first , that the liquour Alkahest , the first being of Salts ; Lile , the first Mettal ; Mercurius Diaphoretius , or Horizontal Gold ; that any one I say , whatsoever it be of them ( for all of them , through the consanguinity of one dissolver , do conspire into a Unisone ) is sufficient for the curing of any Diseases whatsoever , however the carping Momus's guts may crack . First of all , Adeptists have known with me , how far the Dispensatories of the Ap●thecary do differ from hence ; yea and how remotely those Writers are absent , who being themselves as yet Young beginners , through a great itch of a little Glory , have set forth Basilicals , and the first principles of Chymistry : But I will prove it by the assumption of this Chapter , and the other Calumnies raised up against me , shall voluntarily melt like Snow : Wherefore I being the last of Alchymists , will thus prove the aforesaid Assumption . Health it self , doth not consist in a just temperature of the Body , but in a sound or entire Life : For otherwise , a temperature of Body is as yet in a dead Carcass newly killed , where notwithstanding there is now death , but not life , not health ; but health is the one only homogeneal integrity , and unblamed disposition of life ; requiring a preservation of that integrity in healthy Persons , and a restoring thereof in sick Persons : And that thing Hippocrates so long agoe smelt out , affirming , that Nature alone ( which is only one ) is the Physitianess of Diseases , but the Physitian the Minister or Servant ; as also the Medicine , a means of reducing nature being exorbitant : Therefore the integrity of health is in a Unisone , and there is one only governour of Life , and no more : Therefore this governour alone , is ill affected in Diseases : For it is he alone which maketh the assault as well in healthy , as in sick folkes , and the rupture of him only , doth rent asunder the family administration of Life . For although nothing doth provoke from abroad , and nothing from the seed of our Parents doth disturb us ; Yet that Archeus doth now and then fail or decay of his own free accord , and from hence our integrity is dissolved ; and impurities by an after right , are thereby many wayes bred , which do ensnare the Monarchy of Life . Truly seeing nature it self , as Hippocrates witnesseth , is the Physitianess of Diseases ; therefore its Unity is to be conserved , and its integrity to be restored : But that thing may be sufficiently over-performed by one only remedy : For there is a Unity of altered nature , a Unity of health being hurt , and therefore a Unity of the Spirit which is disturbed under the Disease is only to be considered ; but not a multiplicity of occasional diseasie varieties : And seeing one of the aforesaid Arcanums , doth plentifully contain in it all things requisite , from the gift of God , and by the preparations of the Artificer : Therefore one of those Arcanums or secrets , is sufficient for every , and any Disease whatsoever : And therefore the text doth not say , Almighty created Medicines from the Earth ; But Medicine , in the singular number ; which Medicine otherwise , already prepared for the art of healing , he created not from the earth : That Medicine therefore , pierceth the innermost parts of the Body , which of its own very gift of goodness , doth comfort , and confirm all the members : And next , doth most powerfully dissolve whatsoever filths have been any were co-heaped : The which being once dissolved , nature is busie to disperse the hurtfull matter , through a passage known unto her self . Let Young beginners take notice in this place , that according to a wonted blockishness , they beg the Principle , after that I have already made it abundantly manifest , that there are not contraries in Nature , no temperature of Elements , and much less , a distemperature of Elementary qualities : Neither likewise Humours , whereunto health , and by consequence an infirmity , do by a just title , owe their patronage . In like manner also , I have so withdrawn from Fevers , a trust to solutive Medicines , that I may not again recollect the same , without the grief of the Schooles . Indeed a perfect purgation ought to loosen only the sick , but not healthy folk : And for that cause it is most perfect , the which doth at first , unsensibly lull asleep , and pacifie the Archeus , who afterwards ( seeing nature is the only Physitianess ) doth cut down the Diseases , and the occasional Causes of these : for it is an unheard of thing to learn in a tone or harmony , in the presence of the refusing hinderers of Young beginners , who desire to learn : And they only do apprehend me , as many as do understand the things or principles before recorded . For they do object for their purging Medicines ; that it is nothing material , although a laxative Medicine doth eject a laudable juice out of the veins , especially because by a stronger right , and a briefer compendium , it will expell the Diseasie Fex or Dreg ; neither must we greatly care , although solutive Medicines do with the more crude Blood , a little diminish the strength : But the Books concerning Fevers and Humours do under the consent of experience , deny that purgative things do take away hurtful Humours , or any Disease dedicated to the same Humours : And then , because there are not in nature , such Humours ; neither likewise , do any Diseases answer to the same : Then also , whatsoever purgatives do chase away and exterminate , it doth not belong to one of the three Humours , which they say do offend ; but it is venal Blood slain by the poyson of the purging Medicine , and the stinking Carcass whereof is ejected by the Fundament . And therefore , neither do they dare to give purging things to drink , no not indeed , in sharp Fevers , unless after that the matter do swell for anger ; which is as much as to say , after that Nature hath become the conqueress ; to wit , when perhaps the Diseasie guest which is vanquished , being presently about to retire of its own free accord , shall as to a part of it fall out of the Body , together with other filths caused by the purging Medicine : Unless the Archeus being wroth , with the injected poysonous purgation , doth stir up a relapsing Disease : Which thing , I remember very often to have happened , and have recorded in my written Catalogues . And that thing the Schooles are not Ignorant of , who long since affirm with a serious Character ; that only Aloes is unhurtful . Therefore every laxative , is absolutely hurtful , if not also , together with that , in vain . I may be guilty therefore before God , if I do not altogether perswade , that we must wholly abstain from laxative things . For neither , if nature be not foolish , is a Laxative Medicine sucked unto the veins : Neither without danger doth it rush it self headlong into danger , which should draw a hurtful poyson within the veins . Therefore , a solutive poyson , while as yet it is detained , and that in the Stomach , it putryfies and defiles whatsoever was a-loof of , deposed in the Mesenteries for better uses , and draws the refined Blood out of the hollow vein , instead of a putryfied treasure , and by degrees defiles it with a poysonous contagion , and dissolves it with the stinking ferment of a dead carcass : For from hence , is there a loss of strength by laxative Medicines , and a disturbance of the Monarchy of Life , without hope of cure thereby : But that fury of laxative things endureth not only so long as their presence ; But also , so long as the lamentable poyson doth burden the Stomach and Bowels with its contagion : So indeed an artificial Diarrhaea or Flux ariseth , which now and then persisteth even until Death , and laughs at the promised help , and attempted succours of astringent things . Unto the second and third I likewise say , it hath been sufficiently demonstrated elsewhere , that the Elements are neither tempered for Bodies falsly believed to be mixt , nor for the temperature sake of the same Bodies , and much less for a just one , and as to an adequate or suitable weight : Therefore the Schooles presuppose falshoods ; yea and contend by sophistry : For although Arcanums do cure a broken bone as well as Comfrey , or the Stone for broken bones : yet it is on both sides required , that the fracture of the bone be reposed : I likewise remember , that a burstness being well bound up , hath been cured beyond expectation , because from the breaking of a bone , some one had layen long on his Loynes : Neither therefore doth it want an Arcanum . Unto the fourth and also the fifth , it sufficeth , that the Arcanum or Secret doth wipe away the occasional Causes , to wit , nature being holpen , supplying the rest . Unto the sixth , let the Schooles refrain their tongue : For an Arcanum cures Diseases , which they under blasphemy , have maintained to be uncurable : Which thing the Hospitals of those that were uncurable , do testifie for me , if they are compared with the Epitaph of Paracelsus . But the seventh reproach , breaks forth from ignorant Jaws , to wit , from the proper testimony of a guilty mind . Unto the eight and ninth , it is certain , that the Exclaimers do grieve while they are beaten , for from a sense of grief the Mouth speaketh reproaches : But if of thousands of Alchymists , scarce one doth arive unto his wished end , that is not the vice of the art ; because the endowment doth not depend on the will of him that willeth and runneth ; But because it is not yet the fulness of time , wherein these secrets shall be more common : Be it sufficient for me , that the signs do no where appear , but among the obtainers of Arcanums , that is Adeptists ; and that none of the Humorists , hath ever come thither , neither also shall come . Therefore there is no place for reproaches against the truth of the science of healing , but where there is no order , and an everlasting horrour doth inhabit : For Owles and monstrous Bats do shun the light of truth ; because they are fed with a great lie , to wit , that they have known how to cure Fevers without evacuation : When as indeed they know not by both succours , as well of a cut vein , as of a loosened Belly , how to cure Fevers certainly , and safely ; for let them cure a Fever as they affirm : Shall they not likewise for that very cause bring rest to the sick ? And afterwards safely take away , that which they say doth remain ? which was not lawful so fitly to be done , as long as they believe life to conflict or skirmish with Death , and the Disease with health : But they shun the light of truth under the Cloak of a lie : thus ignorance dictating , and gain thus commanding , miserable men do defend themselves . For Medicine is not a naked word , a vain boasting , or vain talk , for it leaves a work behind it : Wherefore I despise reproaches , the boastings , and miserable vanities of ambition : Go to , return with me to the purpose : If ye speak truth , Oh ye Schooles , that ye can cure any kinde of Fevers without evacuation , but will not for fear of a worse relapse ; come down to the contest ye Humorists : Let us take out of the Hospitals , out of the Camps , or from elsewhere , 200 , or 500 poor People , that have Fevers , Pleurisies , &c. Let us divide them in halfes , let us cast lots , that one halfe of them may fall to my share , and the other to yours ; I will cure them without blood-letting and sensible evacuation ; but do you do , as ye know ( for neither do I tye you up to the boasting , or of Phlebotomy , or the abstinence from a solutive Medicine ) we shall see how many Funerals both of us shall have : But let the reward of the contention or wager , be 300 Florens , deposited on both sides : Here your business is decided . Oh ye Magistrates , unto whom the health of the People is dear ! It shall be contested for a publique good , for the knowledge of truth , for your Life , and Soul , for the health of your Sons , Widows , Orphans , and the health of your whole People : And finally , for a method of curing , disputed in an actual contradictory , superadd ye a reward , instead of a titular Honour from your Office : compel ye those that are unwilling to enter into the combate , or those that are Dumb in the place of exercise , to yeild ; let them then shew that which they now boast of by brawling : For thus Charters from Princes are to be shewn : Let words and brawling cease , let us act friendly , and by mutual experiences , that it may be known hence forward , whether of our two methods are true : For truly , in contradictories , not indeed both propositions , but one of them only is true . But now the Humourists , while any commits himself to me for cure , do possess him with fear , to wit , least they give up themselves unto an Authour of new opinions ; but rather that they go in the paths of Heathens , that they may not , through a novelty of opinion , be accounted to have put their Life in doubt , and that they rather trusting in an old abuse , do enter into beaten paths : Ah , I wish those of another Life , and of the intelligible World , might return , that they might testifie , unto whom their death is owing . Presently , they who being now subtile Scoffers do seem to ask counsel for their own life , should acknowledge , that they do incurr on themselves the destruction and loss of their Life , while they had rather commit their Life to plurality or the great number , only by reason of the constancie of an old errour and abuse , than that they are willing to be bowed unto the Admonitions of the truth : As if War were still to be waged only with Darts or Arrows , and Slings , because that is the most antient kinde of Weapons . But nevertheless , neither are our Medicines so new , that there are only the thousandth of experiences in them ; the which have been made consonant with truth , by an hundred thousand experiences : Therefore as many Physitians as do object such things as these , from debility of mind , and ignorance of Art , are cruel Impostors , Enemies of Christians , being envious for a little advantage : For truly , they increase fears in the sick , and vex the sick , that they may extol themselves , and their own Medicines . And they say ; for we are willingly ignorant of those things which are evil : Because the new remedies of Chymists ( for we make use of them sometimes , when there shall be need ) are cruel , hurtful , burning , and dangerous : But if thou shalt admit of a Chymist , thou shalt be alone with thy Chymist ; all we will stay at home ; because they are Idiots , and boasters , who do not agree with us . Be ye mindful in the mean time , that eyes do see more than an eye . Therefore in a toren ship , thou seekest ship-wrack , if thou shalt depart from the safe shore : They bring the Apostatical rout of Chymistry , and likewise the Jews , and wicked Men , for a confirmation : As if in like manner , all the dross and froath of Harlots , and Knaves , do not insinuate themselves under the name of Humorist-Physitians . For if Brawlers had been of value with me , I had not been constrained to Write . For if Charity , or the care of your Souls doth vex or grieve you , let us go unto the challenged Combate ! For I promise , if ye shall overcome , that I willingly hereafter depart from my Evil , into your Doctrine wholly . In the next place , while I prefer refined Medicines before yours , and the true principles of healing , before Paganish trifles : This is not done from an intention of catching or alluring of gain : Neither also is it meet , that I should be judged by your covetous mind ; for I have begun to preach the truth of Medicine from a pure intention , that Physitians may repent , and may learn those things which they know not ; may enter on a safer way , and may cease from badly handling the life of their Neighbour : That they may cease I say , to destroy Widows , Orphans , and their own Souls : For I know , that in the fulness of time ( for nothing is so hidden , which shall not be revealed ) the Doctrine which I have now divulged by this volume , shall be made manifest : I wish at least , that it may happen the more timely or seasonably , for the safety of Souls , and preservation of Families ; but as to that which concerns my self , I do not now for many years , go to see the sick , neither do I invite any one to make use of my endeavour ; which thing is sufficiently known to our country men : Because I am he , who get not gain by others miseries : But I dismiss no sick Body from me without comfort . Let the boastings also of the Schooles cease , which do implore authority from the antiquity of possession : For truly a prescription or title doth not happen into nature . For I grant Paganisme to be older than Christianity : I also presuppose that the errours of the Schooles , began presently together with Paganisme : They are new and unheard of things which I teach , because God taking pitty on our kind , hath under this fulness of dayes , opened a treasure of truth , even when it pleased him , for all the Nurseries of the Heathenish Schooles , that hence forward they may learn to assent unto safer Doctrine ; for by reason of an old abuse , those things are withered , rotten , and wormy , which are demonstrated to be deprived of the juice of truth ; because it is universally and singularly true , that every gift which descends not from the Father of Lights , is false and obscure ; but it is not to be believed , that an Adeptist hath enlightned the Medicinal Schooles of the Gentiles , whose posterity doth as yet cure with so great blindness of Speculations , and is deprived of the Favour , Vigour , and honour of Medicines . Let those boastings also cease , as many as do glister with a wording or discursive Doctrine , because they are celebrated by the Powers of the World : For those Physitians whom the Almighty hath created , are not Pipers : But in the commpassion of Charity , do peculiarly cure the poor , and are acknowledged by that token : But the Father of the poor beholdeth them with bountiful eyes , who hath attended unto the intreaties of his miserable ones , for the remembrance of his Christ : They with-draw themselves from the flatteries of the People , and great men ; they live of their own right , being injurious to none : And by this one only sign they are distinguished from paultry Physitians , as in well doing , they do suffer vilifying from these , and do willingly bear it : Yea the People ( to whom they are bountiful ) do report ill and prate of them . Because that is the Lot which the Giver of Lights doth always reserve for his : For without hope of gain , they procure to be merciful : But if money be voluntarily given unto them , they receive it indeed , but they lay it not up but for the former uses . But these are very rare , and not easie to be seen in Princes Courts . There was in times past witten in the Epitaph of an Emperor , [ He perished through a Rout of Physitians ] So that Princes are the unhappiest of men , unto whom none speaketh Truth ; but being environed with flatterers , they hear nothing but flatteries , and are nourished with deceits : At leastwise , it doth not belong to Princes to have known how to chuse the best Physitian , unto whom they may commit their Life ; but they receive this Physitian being commended or approved by a former Physitian ; and thus they remain in Courts by a continued race or line . And therefore a Prince for the most part , is not to be numbred among those that are endowed with long Life : For although he hath honoured his Father , yet of length of dayes promised unto him , he is spoiled by unfaithful Helpers . So much in Answer . CHAP. LXVI . A Treatise of Diseases . A Diagnostical or Discernable Introduction . 1. A Re-sumption of the whole work . 2. Why the Author useth so great austereness in repressing . 3. He invokes God , while he perceives himself deprived of humane aid . 4. The poverty , and false 〈…〉 of Logick were discovered . 5. The nakednesse of hearkening to the natural Phylosophy of Aristotle . 6. An unheard-of method of searching into a Disease . 7. Why the Schooles have wanted the knowledge of Diseases . 8. A Disease hath flown from departing out of the right way . 9. An entrance into the knowledge of Diseases . 10. A Scheme of Diseases out of Hippocrates . 11. The Schools being fed with Lotus , have forsaken their own Hippocrates . 12. A pithy contemplation of Diseases . IT hath seemed necessary to have begun from Elements , Qualities , Mixtures , Complexions , Contrarieties , Humors , and Catarrhes , that I might demonstrate , the Schooles never to have heeded the Nature of Diseases ; and therefore that they have been ignorant of the true Scopes of Medicinal Affaires , or the Principles , Theorems , Manners of making , Causes of suiting , Allyances , Agreements , interchangable Courses , and properties of Diseases ; likewise of the Inventions , Choyces , Preparations , Exaltations , Appropriations of Remedies : That is not to have known a Scientifical or Knowldegable Curing of the Sick. For I have believed , that I must proceed by the same Beginnings : Because they referred all sicknesses ( a few perhaps being excepted ) into Elementary qualities , and the inbred discords of Nature , into Humours , Catarrhes , Flatus's , Smoaks or Fumes : So that the knowledge of the Schooles being withdrawn into a Fume , and Vapours , doth vanish into Smoak . At length , through the Errors of Tartar , it descends unto Tartarers , that they might shew , that they being involved in darkness , have stumbled in their wayes : For it hath behoved me diligently to detect those things , if Young beginners must hereafter repent . But it hath not been sufficient to have shewn their Errors , Unskilfulness , Sluggishness , and stubborn and constant Ignorance , unless I shall restore true Doctrine in the room of Triffles : For the abuses of Maxims , had remained suspected by me for very many Years ( the which in the Book of Fevers I have deciphered to the Life ) before that I came unto a sound Knowledge of the Truth : And I had a long while thorowly viewed the truth of the Theorie , before that in seeking I had found some right Medicines which were sufficient for those that had made a Beginning . Wherefore seeing I was about to speak of Diseases , under so great a Paradox and weight of things , and sound none among the Antients and Modern Juniors to be my assistant , I seriously invoked God , and I found him also favourable . Therefore I determined before I wrote , to call upon Logick , that by its Definitions it might demonstrate unto me the Essences of Diseases ; indeed by their Divisions , Species , and interchangable courses or mutual respects ; and at length , that by Augmentation , it might suggest the Causes , Properties , Meanes , and Remedies of knowing and curing them . But at my acclamations made even into its mouth , it was deaf , stood amazed , heard nothing , remained dumb , and helped not me miserable man in the least : Because it was wholly impotent , without sense . Afterwards therefore , I called the Auricular Precepts of the natural Philosophy of the Schools , unto my aid : To wit , their three ( boasted of ) Principles , four causes , fortune , chance , time , infinite , vacuum , motion , yea and monster . Whence at length , I discovered , that their whole natural Philosophy , was truly monstrous , having feigned , false , mocking Beginnings , not principiating , and much less vital , in the sight of the King by whom all things live : likewise Causes , not causing . Also adding or obtruding the phantastick Beings of Reason , and opinions beset with a thousand absurdities , wherein I as yet found not any footstep of Nature entire ; and much less the defects of the same , or the interchangable courses of faculties , or vital functions : But least of all , from such a structure of Principles , was the knowledge of Causes Natural , Vital , of Diseases , Remedies , and Cures to be fetched : Whither notwithstanding I supposed the knowledge of Nature had respect , as unto its objected scope . For whatsoever I sought for from the Schooles , and attempted to handle by their Theorie , that thing wholly Nature presently derided in the Practise , and it was accounted for a blast of Wind : She derided me , I say , ( to speak more dictinctly ) together with the Schooles , as ridiculous : And at length , she , together with my self , complained of so unvanquished stupidity Then also , Logick bewailed with me her impotent nakedness , and the vain boasting of the Schooles : Because she being that , which even hitherto was saluted the Inventer , and Searcher of Meanes , Causes , Tearms , and Sciences , grieved that she ought to confesse , that she was dumb no lesse in Diseases , than in the whole compact of Nature and also that she ought to desert her own professors , in so great a necessity of miseries 〈…〉 she , by one loud laughter had derided also the natural Philosophies of Aristotle , and the blockish credulities of the World , and of so many Ages , if she her self had not been a non-being fiction , swollen only with the blast of pride . Wherefore seeing Nature doth no where exist , or is seen , but in Individuals ; there is need that I who am about to write of Diseases , have exactly known the Causes of particular things , even as also it is of necessity for a Physitian , to have thorowly viewed those Causes individually , under the guilt of infernal punishment . Therefore it hath seemed to me , that the quiddities or essences , as well of things entire , as of those that are hurt , were to be searched into after the manner delivered , concerning the searching out of Sciences . But seeing the Knowledge thus drank , may be unfolded , I have confirmed unto the Young Beginner , that an essential definition is to be explained by the Causes , and properties of these ; which is nothing else besides a connexion of Causes , but not the Genus or general kind , and difference of the thing defined . But this is an unheard of Method of explaining , even as Logick the Inventress or finder out of Sciences hath feigned : And also seeing all that faculty is readily serviceable unto a discursive Philosophy , ( for they do vainly run back unto the Genus of the thing defined , and the constitutive differences of the Species , for the Diseases which have never , and no where been known : ) Therefore , seeing it hath been hitherto unknown , that things themselves are nothing without or besides a connexion of the matter , and efficient Cause ; By consequence also the Schools have wanted a true Definition : That is , a right knowledge of Diseases . If therefore the Essence or thingliness of Diseases , and the condition of Diseasie properties , do issue out of their own immediate essential Causes ; of necessity also , the knowledge of the aforesaid Diseases , and properties , is to be drawn out of the same Causes : Because the consideration of Causes , is before the consideration of Diseases . Therefore I have already shewn , even unto a tiresomness , That the Essences of Natural things , are the matter , and efficient Cause connexed in acting : Therefore also , the Essence of every Disease , doth by a just definition , consist of those two Causes , and its knowledge is to be fetched out of the same . First of all , a Disease is a certain evil in respect of Life , and although it arose from sin , yet it is not an evil like sin , from a Cause of deficiency , whereunto a Species , Manner , and Order is wanting : But a Disease is from an efficient seminal Cause , positive , actual , and real , with a Seed , Manner , Species , and Order . And although in the beholding of Life , it be evil ; yet it hath from its simple Being , the nature of Good : For that which in its self is good , doth produce something by accident ; at the position whereof , the faculties inbred in the parts , are occasionally hurt , and do perish by an indivisible conjunction . Defects therefore there are , which from an external Cause , do make an assault beyond or besides the faculties of Life concealed in the parts ; and they are from strange guests , received within , and endowed with a more powerful or able Archeus : And from hence they are the more exceeding in the importunity of times or seasons , quantities , and strength . In the next place , there are occasional defects , which ( seeing Good doth bring forth Evil by accident , and doth oft-times proceed from our own vital powers ) are endowed with properties of their own , as it were their seminal Beginnings , therefore they immediately tend unto the vanquishing of our powers as their end : The which therefore , I elsewhere call , Diseases Potestative or belonging to our Powers . But neither is that a Potestative Being , which the Schooles do call A Disease by consent , and do think to be made by a collection or conjunction of Vapours : But a Potestative Being contains the government of a constrained faculty , as well in respect of the authority of Life , as of the diseasie Being it self ; the which indeed is born by a proper motion , to stir up a Potestative Disease of its own order : Just as a Cantharides doth stir up a Strangury : And that also is done through a power of internal authority , and by the force of parts on parts . So an Apoplectical , or Epileptical Being , being as yet present in the Stomack , or Womb , shakes the Soul , yea and from thence transports the Brain , together with its attending powers , will they nill they , into its own service . A Potestative Being therefore , doth not only denote a hurting of the Functions , but also a government of the part , and an occasioning force of a Diseasifying Being prorogued or continued on the subordinate faculties , as on the vassals of an Empire : It being all one also , whether the parts are at a far distance from each other , or whether they are near : For they are the due Tributes of Properties . Yea truly , Hippocrates first insinuated , that Diseases are to be distinguished by their Inns , and Savours : And I wish his Successors had kept this tenor . But that Old Man being as it were swollen with fury , presaged of the future rashnesses of the succeeding Schools , and precisely admonished them , That they should not believe , that Heats , Colds , Moistures , Sharpnesses , or Bitternesses , were Diseases : But Bitter , Sharp , Salt , Brackish , &c. it self . But he sung these things before deaf or bored ears : For truly , the long since fore-past Ages , being inclined unto a sluggishness of enquiring , and an easie credulity , snatched up the scabbed Theorems of Heats and Colds , and subscribed unto them by reason of a plausible easiness , and bid Adieu to their Master ; who having supposed that Diseases were to be divided according to their Innes , divided our body into three ranks ; to wit , into the solid part containing , or the vessel it self ; into the thing contained , or liquid part ; and into the Spirit , which he said was the maker of the assault . The which indeed is an Airy or Skiey , and Vital Gas , and doth stir up in us every Blas , for whether of the two ends you will. Which division of Diseases , although he hath not expressly dictated , yet he hath sufficiently insinuated the same : For he wrote onely a few things , and all things almost which are born about , are supposed to be his . And therefore I wish that posterity had directed the sharpnesses of their Wits , according to the mind of that Old Man ; Peradventure , through Gods permission , they had extracted the understanding of the Causes of Diseases : But they afterwards so subscribed unto the Authority of one Galen , that they , as it were slept themselves into a drousie Evil , being afrightned while they are awakened by me . But in the Title of Causes , I understand , in the very inward or pithy integrity of Diseases , the matter being instructed by its own proper efficient Cause , to be indeed the inward , immediate Cause , and to arise from a vital Beginning . Wherefore also , I name those , external and occasional Causes , as many as do not flow from the root of Life it self : And therefore I treat of Causes ; which are the Disease it self . For Bread being chewed and swallowed , is as yet external , because it may be rejected or cast up again : So also , the Chyle thereof , being cocted in the Stomack , is as yet external : Yea and which more is , after that it is become domestical , and although it be made a more inward citizen of our family administration ; Yet while it is separated from that which is living , and rusheth into the Kitchin of Diseases , for that very Cause , as it is become hostile ; so also it is to be accounted External in respect of Life : So also a pestilent Air being attracted inward , although it hath spread its poyson within , and in respect of the Body , be internal ; yet it is not yet internal in respect of Life : And so , neither yet is it the Disease it self : to wit , whereof it contains only an occasion in it self , neither shall it ever lay aside that same occasionality : But the Plague is , while the Archeus , ( the contagion being applyed unto himself , doth separate a part of himself , it being infected ) from the whole : For the banishment whereof , the remaining part of the Archeus doth Co-laborate and is earnestly careful , that it may not be pierced by the Symbole or Impression , and perish . A co-like thing happens almost in the rest of Diseases . For truly , the Life is not immediately hurt , but by a certain poyson of its own , and proper to it , which it hath suffered to be applyed unto it self . CHAP. LXVII . The Subject of inhearing , of Diseases , is in the point of Life . THe Life which is perfectly sound , hath no Disease ; because health presupposeth an integrity , which a Disease renteth : And so health and a Disease do contradict each other : Also Life being extinguished , is not a Disease , neither doth it admit of a Disease into it : Because in speaking properly , that Life is a meer nothing , and no longer existing : But a Disease is [ hoc aliquid ] or [ this someting . ] Thirdly , in the next place , a dead Carcass , however poysonous it be , or infected with corruption , yet it is no way capable of Diseases : Wherefore , although a Body while it lives , be the mansion of Diseases ; yet it is not the true internal efficient of Diseases ; much less also indeed have filths or excrements ( which are thought to be the constitutive Humours of us ) a right or property of Diseases : But if any part of a Disease , be to be ascribed unto inordinate fecuencies or dregginesses ; truly that tends wholly unto an occasional Cause : For truly , a Disease is a Being , truly subsisting in a Body , and composed of a matter , and an internal seminal efficient , and so also , in this respect doth it far sequester it self from occasional Causes : Especially , because the internal beginnings of things do constitute the Being it self , and are unseperably of its essential thingliness : So indeed , that if we speak of the Body , or Soul , as Humane ; both of them is rightly called a man , although not an entire man : So indeed the matter of a Disease , is truly a Disease : Even as also the seminal efficient thereof , is truly a Disease , although it be not properly an entire Disease : Therefore seeing that a Disease is only in a live Body , but not in a dead one , it must needs be , that the Life is the immediate mansion of a Disease ; the inward subject , yea and workman of the same . But seeing Life is not essentially of the Body , nor proper to the Body ; but that a Body without Life , is a dead Carcass , and a Disease is in the Life : Of necessity also , every matter , or mansion , and efficient Cause of a Disease , doth not exceed the Limits of Life : That is of necessity , every Disease doth inhabite within the Case of the Archeus , who is the alone immediate witness , executer , instrument , as also the inne of Life ; but Apostemes , Ulcers , Filths , Excrements , &c. Are only , either the occasions of Death and Diseases , or the latter products of the same , raised up into a new scene or stage of the Tragedy : Neither surely is it therefore a wonder , that together with the Life , all Diseases do depart into nothing , if the Life be the immediate subject , and mansion of Diseases : But I long since admired , that no Physitian hath hitherto known , in what the essence of Diseases should shine : But that they have wandred about Elementary qualities , Humours , Complexious , Contrarieties , and Dispositions : Neither that indeed , they have once observed , that as filths are not Diseases ; so neither are Diseases in filths ; but that they live only in the Life it self , and being included in the same , do so arise , grow and perish , that seeing they are no where out of the Life , they ought to be the intimate and domestick Thieves of the Life : These things be spoken of the proper receptacle of Diseases . Furthermore , seeing a Disease is without controversie , admitted to be a Being existing in us , as in an inne , and doth enjoy its own and singular properties , and different Symptoms ; A Disease of necessity , is not of the number of accidents ; because an accident is not of an accident combined with it , and distinct from it self in the whole Species : For truly , sharpness , or bitterness , is not a property of whiteness , blackness , lightness , or heat : But every one of them , do stand by themselves . Wherefore if a Disease be a Being , and not an accident ; if in the next place , it produceth from it self , not only alterations , diverse dispositions , weaknesses , &c. But moreover , doth generate substances , degenerating from the ordinary institution of their own nature : of necessity also , it ought to consist of matter , and its own internal or seminal efficient . Lastly , seeing a Disease is internal as to the life it self , it also follows of necessity , that the matter of a Disease is Archeal , and its efficient cause is vital : And that I may speak more clearly , every Disease is of necessity , an Ideal efficient act of the vital power , cloathing it self with a Garment of Archeal matter , and attaining a vital and substantial form , according to a difference of the slowness and swiftness of Ideal seeds ; which things indeed have been hitherto unknown by Mortals , and those things which follow , are as yet more largely supported with this position : God made not Death ; and so far is he alwayes estranged from Death , that he refuseth to be called the God of the Dead . First of all also , although Death doth sometimes invade without a Disease , yet for the most part , Death follows Diseases , so that none doubteth , but that that Death is the daughter of Diseases , or the second Cause whereby , and by means whereof the Life is extinguished : That is , Death is present ; but seeing God is not in any wise the Author of Death , to wit , by whom Death entred into Man , who else was immortal , and that no more , or by a stronger right , in the beginning of the World , than at this day ; A Physitian must diligently enquire , from whence Death doth causally invade , from the beginning , and even unto this day , that it may from thence be manifest , from whence a Disease hath drawn its integrity : For truly , although it be sufficiently apparent , that Death doth contain as it were a privation or exstinction of Life ; so neither in it self , or for its existence , it doth not require any substantial form , and much less a vital one : But surely a Disease as such , doth not bespeak a privation ; but a Being , truly subsisting , acting by an hurtful act of Life , and ensnaring the Life : So also it behoveth a Disease to consist in the form of its own thingliness , which the Life can receive into it , and be informed by it . But seeing a Disease arose from the same Beginning , as Death did , neither is God ever the Author of Death : It by all means follows , that God is not the Author or Creator of Diseases ; neither therefore although a Disease hath a certain substantial form , Yet it hath not Life nor a vital Light , but what it hath borrowed from the Life it self ; ( to wit , ) so far as it glistens in the Light of our Life , or in that of Cattel : But not that a Disease doth require , or hath begged a vital Light from the Father of Lights for the being of its seed ; the which in it self , is rather to be named a deadly or mortal thing , and altogether estranged from the goodness of God the Creator . Therefore although God alone doth create all the forms of all things , and the Father of Lights doth give every essential form , to wit , a vital , substantial form , and so also the formal substance , without any mutual competitor , yet that hath not place in Diseases ; in the forming of which indeed , man alone is chief : Because the Life of Man alone containeth the second Causes of Diseases and Death . Therefore because the Creator , God , denyeth that he made Death ; therefore also a Disease : For a Disease standeth in the Life of Man , and therefore all its quiddity or thingliness depends on the Life of man ; and that not only Seminally , even as otherwise , it is proper to all the seeds of any things whatsoever : But besides , also formally , so that the Life of the Archeus , or his Flesh and Blood are , and do remain the whole formal Cause of Diseases , or the effective Cause of the formes of a Disease . For he who from the beginning refused to have effected Death , or Diseases , will never at length thence-forward , be willing to have made Death nor Diseases : For the Father of Lights , will not give his Honour of Creating formal Lights , unto any Creature , except the Mortal formes of Diseases whereof ; as neither would he be called the God of the Dead : Therefore Man remains the workman of his own Death ( who the day before was immortal ) as also of his own Diseases , as if he were the Creator of Death : So indeed , that whereas God hath made vital Lights , Man Createth Diseasie , Obscure , and deadly Idea's or Shapes ; and such an Idea doth as much differ from a vital Light , as a black heat doth from Light : Therefore the formal act of Death , and Diseases , sprang from the action of original Sin , and shall so spring even unto the end of the World. For the same Cause which in the beginning of the World , made Death , or the same second natural Cause which gave a natural entrance of Death into humane Nature : The same Cause also , doth wholly at this day , make Death and a Disease : For it is repugnant with the Glory of the Creator , not to have made Death from the beginning , and afterwards , when it was made by Man , for him to have assumed to himself the Glory of knowing how to make it ; as if he ought to have learned that thing from Man. But what hath been already spoken concerning Death , that is by an equal right , to be understood concerning Diseases : Because that seeing Death , and a Disease have issued from the same piont of their original , therefore if God be said to give Diseases , or Death ; it is not , that now he will be the Creator of those things , whose Fabrick he before wholly refused : But he is permissively called the Author and Prince of Life and Death : Because as he is the true and alone Author of Life , and therefore doth govern it , and suffer it at his Pleasure ; So he permits , that this man doth yield or depart , and the other Man fall , and that second Causes do happen as well directly , as irregularly , whence Man dieth , or a Disease groweth : But the Creation of a Disease , as of a Being subsisting from a seminal matter and efficient , and of an Ideal and deadly evil , never proceeded from God : For while he had placed it in the will of Man , that he might remain without Death , or the same day to die the Death ; by the same step also , he put it into Mans hand , to frame Death , and a Disease it self , as a fore-runner and preparer of Death . The entrance of Death into the nature of Man being considered , even as I have elsewhere explained it by a remarkable Paradox , doth most exactly prove , that a Disease doth nor only consist in the vital part of Man ; but also that a Disease it self is bred by a seminal Idea , out of the Archeus himself . But I will briefly prove that thing : From the concupiscence of the Flesh arose the flesh of Sin , and therefore also , a mortal Archeus in that Flesh , and from thence by consequence also , the Archeus , forasmuch as he is vital , acts in the flesh of Sin , every action , and produceth every formal , hurtful , and deadly act which God hath refused to do , and hath suffered Man to stamp on himself the Causes of Death and Diseases : Yet Man is not therefore a Creator , although he maketh formal acts to himself , or the substantial formes of Diseases , or the hurtful ones of Life : For truly , that was granted unto him by virtue of the Word , That on what so ever day he should eat of the Fruit of the Tree of knowledge of Good , and Evil , he should die the Death ; and should make guards-men , appointed for his own Death : And that , from the very Nature of Death it self , necessarily brought forth in the flesh of Sin. The act therefore which is of the Essence , Exsistence , and Subsistence , even as also of the propagation or fruitfulness of the contagion of Diseases , doth altogether depend in the Life , from the Life , by the Life , within which it is also enclosed : Surely miserable are Mortals , and most exceeding miserable are the Sick , who have hitherto hired Physitians at a great and dear price , who know not what a Disease may be , from whence it may arise , and in what it may consist , and subsist . But I admire that before me the more Antient , as neither Modern Physitians have smelt this out ; because their sacred Anchor being for the most part in the hope of a Crisis ; and concerning Crises's , they have devised very many things to excuse their own Ignorances . For truly a Crisis or judicial sign in Diseases , proveth nothing besides the Archeus , if they believe their own Hippocrates , who saith , that Natures themselves are the only Physitianesses , and helpers of Diseases . For the Moon doth not make Crises's causatively , but the Archeus alone , who follows the Harmony of the Moon . For the Moon measureth dayes , hath more regared unto the proof of the actions of the Archeus , than unto causality : For the Moon is alwayes on the fourth day , in an opposite place , to that which she was in on the first day : Therefore also the Archeus hath opposite powers or faculties , who doth imitate the Harmonious motions of the Moon ; So also on the seventh day , &c. I conclude therefore for the knowledge of a Disease , that a Disease hath either a Fewell , or an excitement only from the occasional Cause ; or doth arise from a voluntary and proper motion , and perseveres in its own contagion of a seed ; as while an Epilepsie or the falling Evil is once con-centred , or the Gowt hath taken root , doth indeed awaken of its own free accord , as oft as it listeth : Even as also the Disease ceaseth for two or three dayes , or more , and again returns at set Periods , although the occasional cause in the mean time , be alwayes present ; and so after a hurtful solutive Medicine being taken , although it be expelled a few hours after , yet the Archens being thereby defiled , rageth and is obedient to the drunk contagion of the venom : So also ready inclinations , and hereditary Diseases , Proper or Natural unto some one whole Family , are co-bred with us : Because they are Con-centred in the Life it self , and are as it were the Characterical marks , and imprinted seales of hurtful Diseases . CHAP. LXVIII . I proceed unto the Knowledge of Diseases . 1. Medicine is the most occult or intricate of Sciences . 2. Therefore the ignorances of past ages are excusable . 3. In what thing Diseases may inhabit . 4. The rise or original of Diseases . 5. Whence a Disease began . 6. Why a Disease is immediately in the Being of the first Motions . 7. Why the essence of Diseases hath been unknown . 8. A Disease hath married a vital Being . 9. After what manner all seeds do issue from the invisible World. 10. The rise of Efficient Causes , and the property of seminal Idea's . 11. All the seminal Beginnings of things , are from an invisible Idea . 12. How a seminal beginning receives its compleating . 13. The Ideal power of seeds is declared by their ranks . 14. Although Death and a Disease began from the same Beginning ; yet they differ , in that a Disease hath Idea's , but a Death not . 15. The Schooles will laugh at Idea's ; But the Author carps at the ignorance of the Schooles . 16. He proveth their ignorance , at least by one Example . I Have already oftentimes , nor in vain asserted , that Arts and Sciences have hastened unto a pitch ; but that the art of healing alone , if it hath not gone backwards , at leastwise , to have stood at a stay , and to have whirled round about the same deceitful point . Hence also I have conjectured , that the knowledge of Diseases , and a Medicine depending thereon , was to Man most difficult ; On which , so many flourishing wits have for so many ages , vainly bestowed their endeavours : and that thing I do not hereby conjecture to be from a contingency , or events alone ; to wit , because the knowledge of Diseases hath even hitherto stood neglected : But because , in respect of the Causes , it is wholly invisible and unpassable . Wherefore although I tax the ignorance of the Schooles , I will not have that to be done by me , for a little vain glories sake , as neither from an intent of reproaching the whole Body of the faculty : Because it is that which hath not transgressed against me ; but only from a desire of teaching Mortals : Not indeed that I perswade my self , that the goodness of God doth envy this doctrine for the health of Man , while as even from the beginning of the World , he hath dispersed his gift , by some , throughout the ages of the World ; the holy Scripture also do most greatly commend the Physitian : But that most , through a sluggishness of diligent searching , and a readiness of credulity , have stifled in themselves that endowed or gifted Light : And so the Devil being the builder , it hath alwayes been super-structed on the false Principles of the Heathens . Therefore Medicine , the most difficult of Sciences , by reason of the invisibility of Diseases , and deceit much increased by Heathenish Theorems , hath not been penetrable by any acuteness of Wits ; which difficulties , the invention and knowledge of so many Simples , and preparations , appropriations , and applications of remedies , fetcht from thence according to the varieties and speedinesses of sliding occasions , hath increased ; in every of which , they are on both sides , the invisible actors of their own tragedy : The which Diseases unless any one shall perfectly know , or hath obtained a super-excelling remedy , truly he shall spend his weapons at the effects , but not at the roots themselves . Therefore the gate of healing , hath even from the Cradles or non-age of the World , remained shut , which my Talent received , hath commanded me to open ( for of boasting hereof , it hath notably shamed me , God is witness ) wherefore , I ought first to free the Hinges , and Bars from rust , that I might set open the Doores to those that are willing to enter : Therefore I ought to expose the one only and golden Key , hitherto hidden in the Arches of the Archeus , unto the Fire of the Art of the Fire , and Light of Truth : That any one may enter into the secrets of the Court , so far as shall be granted him from Above . First of all , I do not name a Disease , a Diathesis or Disposition ; but the very wandering or erring Being , which is stamped by the vital Archeus himself : I do not therefore behold a Disease as an abstracted quality . And that thing I thus perswaded my self of , in times past , that like Life , it is a Being proper unto the Life it self : It being the reason why a Disease doth with so swift a pace , pierce into the Life , by reason of its co-resembling mark . Wherefore the Apoplexie , Leprosie , Dropsie , or Madness , as they are Qualities in the abstract , with me , are not Diseases : But as the Apoplectical , Leprous , Maddish , &c. Being , contains the very Scope and Causes of the Diseases in it . Truly a Disease begun from Sin : For in the integrity , purity of our Nature , and vigour of Innocency , there was no Death , and much less a Disease : For Death was threatned , not a Disease , but that they were understood concomitantly , as to future times . Therefore a Disease doth in its own Nature , oppose the Life , no otherwise than as Death it self , and the powers thereof , the which therefore we call vital : Because through the spending of those , a lingring , or sudden Death happens . We believe by Faith therefore , that Death and every infirmity hath entred into Man by Sin , and that through the concupisence of the Flesh of Sin , they were propagated on all posterity : Therefore that neither could the entrance of Diseases and Death , be learned by Heathenisme . Because it was reasonable , that all the ranks of sicknesses should be rooted in the same concupiscence of the Flesh , whereby Sin entred : For as concupiscence in the conception , doth not Sin before a consent , which fashions an Idea of plausibility ; So it must needs be , that every Disease arising in the Flesh of Sin , doth consist in a strange Image , or seminal Idea of corrupt Nature . I have gathered also that it was suitable , that , the Being , which under a concupiscible pleasure , consented , and sinned , should primarily also be strucken with Diseases : So indeed that it should not only fail or faint through external violences , but should experience the revenges of Sin in the Flesh , by its own proper exorbitances ; to wit , that the Archeus himself , the governour of the Flesh of Sin , should by the same liberty of his own passions , frame erroneous Images to himself , which should be unto him as it were for a poyson : Indeed that from the delights of the concupiscible part , from passions which are the storms of the wrothful part , and likewise even through voluntary disturbances , he might stand subject unto his own Ruine , which he should stamp on himself . Which Images or Likenesses indeed , as being the seeds of Diseasie Beings , should be thenceforth wholly marriageable unto him in the innermost Bride-bed of Life . This indeed is an hard saying , in the ears which are not accustomed to hear beyond trifles , heats , and dirt . Wherefore if any one doth admire at so great an efficacy of the Archeus being Ideated , and of seminal Idea's , as to produce Diseases , and Death it self : He doth not yet know that the natural beginning of all things doth altogether depend on the Ideal part in every seed : Wherefore let him consider , that as the Light being united ( for truly in sublunary things , there is scarce any thing more spiritual than Light , because it is that which pierceth solid Glasse , yea also place it self ) doth enflame Woods , and Houses : So also that every Idea is a Light , as well forasmuch as it is stamped by the Spirit the partaker of a vital Light , as in that it is lightsome from the property of its own essence . Otherwise Idea's themselves , as they are conceived , are nothing besides the Lights of a vital Soul reflexed on its own cogitations ; and the which therefore are not conceived , but in a lightsome Spirit , in which they receive the figure of the thing conceived . That is , they are there made an intellectual Idea it self : Therefore although cogitation it self be a meer [ non-being ] Yet every thing conceived , doth from the very right of its nativity , consist of a matter conceived , and of a vital Light intelligibly reflexed on it : And seeing the Imagination is the Ape of the Understanding , although it doth not transform it self into the thing conceived , after the manner of the Understanding ; yet by conceiving , it transports this thing figurally into it self , and seales the conception thereof , and decyphers a certain seminal Idea of the thing imagined , together with light , efficacy , and every manner of operation : And that wholly under its greatest Unity , and Simplicity : So that if in fructifying seeds , and those continuing the perpetuity of the universe , these things do appear to happen , and to operate by a Light , with great efficacy ; wherefore shall we be ignorant , that these do not otherwise come to pass in Diseases ? Especially while the same things are engraven by a stronger apprehension . For things conceived do teach us , that from passions , or perturbations which are [ non-beings ] true , real , actual Images do arise , no otherwise than as the thoughts of a Woman with Child , do stamp a real Image , how strange , and forreign soever it be : Wherefore thus indeed the Phantasie brings forth poysons , which do kill its own Man , and afflict him with diverse miseries : So that , as those Images do primarily proceed from the imaginative power , whose immediate instruments , the Archeus himself is : So it is altogether necessary , that he which toucheth Pitch should be defiled by it : That is , it behoveth the Archeus himself , primarily , and immediately to conceive , and put on that new Image , to be affected with the same , and by virtue of a resembling mark or Symbole , other things depending on him , according to the properties of that hurtful Idea : And that Ferment being once decyphered in that aire which maketh the assault , is a Disease ; which forthwith diffuseth it self into the venal Blood , the liquor that is to be immediately assimilated , and next into the similar parts , and into the very Superfluities of the Body , according to the property even of that its own Idea ; for from hence the Diseases of distributions , and digestions : What if Idea's are formed in the implanted Spirit of the Braine , or inne of the Spleen by imagining , which also in Bruits are the principal Blas and Organ of all Motions : It nothing hinders , but that the Archeus himself implanted in the parts , may frame singular , and now and then , exorbitant Idea's , not unlike to the imaginative power : for so the Spittle of a mad Dog , Tarantula , or Serpent , and likewise the juice of Wolfesbane , Monkshood , or Nightshade , do communicate their Image of fury on us against our wills : Wherefore likewise nothing hinders , the chief or primary instrument of imagination , from forming , in-mate , seminal , fermental , poysonous , &c. Images unto it self . Whatsoever doth of its own Nature , by it self and immediately , afflict the vital powers , ought for that very Cause , to be of the race and condition of those Powers : For otherwise , they should not have a Symbole , Passage , Agreement , Virtues , or Piercing into each other ; as neither by consequence , an application , and activity : For seeing the powers or faculties , are the invisible , and untangible seals of the Archeus , who is himself invisible and untangible , those powers cannot be reached , and much less pierced , or vanquished by the Body ; because those powers however vital they are , yet they want extremities whereby they may be touched ; whence it follows ( which hath been hitherto unknown ) that every Disease ( for it glistens in the Life ) because it is of the disposition of the vital powers , it ought immediately to be stamped , and to arise from a Being which was bred to produce seminal Idea's . And seeing nothing among constituted things is made of it self originally , of necessity the powers as well of Diseasie , as vital things , do depend either on the Idea's of the generater himself ( whence hereditary Diseases ) or of the generated Archeus : But that that thing may the more clearly appear , in the seed of Bruites , and Man , there is a power formative after the similitude of the generater : Because it is that which seeing it is dispositive , and distributive of the whole government in figuring , its activity is contested by none : The seed therefore hath a knowledge infused by the generater , fitted for the ends to be performed by it self ; for the seed which in its own substance is otherwise barren , is made fruitful by an Image stirred up in the lust : To wit , the imaginative power of the generater , doth first bring forth an Idea , which at its beginning is wholly a [ non-being ; ] but by arraying it self with the cloathing of the Archeus , it becomes a real and seminal Being : And that as well in Plants , as in sensible Creatures : For in vegetables , a seed proceeds from an invisible Beginning ( for truly there is a virtue given to a plant of fructifying by a seed , and so it hath an analogical or proportionable conception , which formeth a seminal Idea in propagating ) borrows its fruitfulness , and principles of Life from it , but not Life it self ; ( even as elswhere concerning Formes ) therefore a seed borrows knowledge , gifts , roots , and dispositions of the matter espoused unto it for Life , from a seminal Idea , to wit , the cause of all fruitfulness : And they who a little smelt out that thing , in times past have said , that every generation doth draw its original from an invisible World. The thrice glorious Almighty , by the naked , and pure command of his own cogitation , and conceived Word [ Fiat ] or let it be done , made the whole Creature of nothing ; and put seminal virtues into it , durable throughout ages : But the Creature afterwards , propagates its gift received , not indeed of nothing , as neither by its own command ; but it hath received a power of Creating its own seminal Image from God , of tranferring , or decyphering the same on its own Archeus : This indeed is the seminal virtue of Man , Bruits , and Plants : But not this beast-like conception is in plants , nor is stirred up from lust : for it is sufficient that it happen after an analogical manner , whereby the Antients have agreed all things to be in all , which manner , by a similitude drawn from us , the Sympathy , and Antipathy of things do shew ; for they feel a mutual presence , and are presently stirred up by that sense , unto the unfolding of their natural endowments : Because they are those things which else would remain unmoved ; but a sense or feeling cannot but after some sort have an equal force with an imaginative virtue : The which I have elsewhere profesly treated more at large concerning the Plague : But now my aim is not to Phylosophize concerning Plants ; but only of Diseases : It sufficeth therefore that the imagination it self , so called from the forming of an Image , doth stampe an Idea , for whose sake every seed is fruitful : And seeing that in us , that imaginative power is as it were brutal , earthly , and devillish ( according to the Apostle ) therefore it is subject unto its own Diseases , and can stampe an Image in the Archeus it s own immediate instrument . Hence it happens unto us , that every Disease is materially , and efficiently in us . For whatsoever is bred or made , that wholly happens through the necessity of a certain seed , and every seed hath its [ this something ] from an Idea put into its spirit ; but a Disease is a real Being , and is made in a live Creature only : Whence it follows , that although a Disease doth oppose the Life , as the forerunner of Death ; yet it is bred from a vital Beginning , and the same in the Life , to wit from the flesh of Sin : Notwithstanding Death , and all dead things , do want rootes whereby they may produce : And so seeing Death bespeaks a destruction or privation , it wants a seminal Image , wherein it is distinguished from Diseases : Life indeed is from the Soul , and therefore also the premised character of the first constitution : But a Disease hath proceeded from the confusions and disturbances of an impure Archeus , and being radically implanted in him , hath so remained thenceforth unseparable , to wit , as to a formative power of infirm Idea's : A Disease therefore growing together from Idea's , as from its seminal efficient Beginning , cloathes it self with a fit matter borrowed from the Archeus , and ariseth into a real Being , after the manner of other natural Beings : And seeing the Idea is now formed in the Archeus , he presently also begins to act these things , neither is he idle , but defiles a part of the Archeus : In which part , a ferment , as the means of the efficient Cause , is forthwith stirred up through an aversion from the integrity of Life ; and at length by assistance hereof , he either defiles the more gross masse of the Body , or at least-wise disturbs the family-administration of the digestions . The Schooles I well know will deride the doctrin of Ptato , because I have assigned seminal Idea's , Ideal powers , and formal activities unto Diseases ; for they will rather acknowledge four qualities environed with feigned Humours , and do grin that these trifles are trampled on by me , as not knowing whereunto the Causes , Essences , and Medicines of Diseases should be due : Being ignorant I say , that a more powerful , near , and more domestical Being , hath mustred an army against the life of Man , of whom also it was divinely said ; That a Mans Enemies are those of his House ; for they do every where notably accuse obstructions occasionally induced by the injuries of filthinesses , as Diseases ; which obstructions do notably argue not so much the obstructer , or also the thing obstructed it self , as they have alwayes noted with a losty brow , the majesty of an action , passion , and relation , sound in the obstructer ; as if the obstruction it self , or a relation it self , should be a Disease ; but that the foundation of that relation , should include the reason of a Diseasifying Cause : Indeed the whole errour of the Schooles , ariseth from the ignorance of a Disease , which consisteth immediately in the life it self ; but not in dregs , and filthynesses which are erroneous forreigners , and strangers to the Life : Good Jesus , the wisdom of the Father of Lights ! with how great confusion of Darkness do humane judgments stumble unless thou govern them . For truly while they have consecrated the Stone of the Bladder , in the next place , all the filths , mixtures , powers , properties , effects , and liberties of effects , activities , and interchangeable courses , unto the combates , and wars of the Elements alone , they have signified by the same method , that they will not , and cannot be wise beyond heats , and colds . For so they have hitherto taught without shame and judgment , that the Stone doth wax dry , is dryed , and hardned in the midst of the Urine , by heat , and by the same priviledge of rashness or boldness , they have neglected every thing , the whole history of Nature , and nativity of things , and have made themselves miserable , because ridiculous in the age to come : Wherefore I have often complained with thee good Jesus , O thou Prince of Life , how difficult it would be for the Schooles , who have been constantly nourished from their childhood with so great an harlotry of trifles , and juggle of mists , to have assumed the true Principles of things : Unless thou hold the stern of the Ship , and inspire a prosperous wind on the Sailes , I guesse that the envious man will be ready to deliver up my Writings for Volusian , Unlearned , or wast Papers . Help O God , for the good of thine own Image , that Seeds themselves may testifie the Archeus to be present with them , who unless he be fructified by the onely conceived Idea of the Generater , they do return into a Lump , and dis-shaped Monster , unto which a vigor is wanting , no lesse of figuring , than of unfolding of Properties . Let Diseases witnesse , I say , although I am silent , that they are Active Beings , admitted into Nature by natural Principles : Let them confesse , according to Trismegistus , that things superiour and inferiour , are carried by the same Law of proportion , and co-like Principles : That by the meditation of one Thing , Archeus or Principle , all things do even to this day subsist , and are continued : That by the Meditation , and Idea of that one , they do receive the perfect Act of Superiour or Inferiour Beings : What he spake is Truth , and that Truth shall vanquish every strong Fortresse , and pierce through all Solidities or Difficulties . CHAP. LXIX . Of the Idea's of Diseases . 1. A division of the things to be spoken . 2. The Spleen sits in the middle Trunk of the Body . 3. The forming of real Images of the Phantasie , is confirmed by an Example . 4. Why an Idea descendeth from the Mother , into the Young. 5. Consequences drawn from thence . 6. A measuring of the moderatenesse of Wine . 7. The piercing of Idea's . 8. A Child declines from his native disposition . 9. What may be understood by an Agony . 10. Most cruel Idea's . 11. A most especial care of Educations . 12. A difference in the motions of the mind . 13. The doctrine of Desires . 14. The rise , and progress of Desires . 15. A diversity of the Sin of Commission , and of Omission . 16. Why God hath endowed the Femal Sex with a peculiar favour . 17. What the gift of a Sexual devotion may operate by it self . 18. Why the Author hath treated of Morals . 19. The Author repeats Eight Suppositions concerning the Idea's of the Archeus . 20. The Author wanders about forreign Idea's . 21. The foundations of Physiognomy . 22. A Reason why Idea's are so powerful in us . 23. What the Abolishment of the Cause of a Disease may be . 24. A Diseasifying Cause is invisible . 25. The Birth-place of Diseases . 26. The Author brings forth that Divine thing of Hippocrates in Diseases , unto the Light. 27. Why Diseases do imitate the properties and activities of the Life . 28. An Example in the Stone . 29. There is need of two suppositions , for an introduction of the knowledge of Diseases . 30. A Conclusion drawn from thence . 31. A Mechanical proof in a Bean. 32. The same in a Cancer . 33. The progress of a Cancer . 34. How the Beings of Creation , do differ from the Beings of Prevarication or Transgression . 35. The Thinglinesse or Essence of a Cancer . 36. Some products of Diseases do lose an occasional causality . 37. An erroneous Method of Curing hitherto kept . 38. The Schooles , their Causes of a Cancer are Erroneous . SEeing therefore , a matter and efficient Cause is required unto the Essence of a Disease , and seeing the Idea is the Efficient Cause it self of a Disease , both of them are to be explained . And first of all , I will describe the thingliness of Idea's , their Efficacy and Fabrick , that the Action and Nativity of effecting a Disease may clearly appear . And first I will declare the Idea's conceived by Man. And then I will treat of the Idea's of the Archeus . And at length of strange and Forreign Idea's . And Lastly , I will deliver the matter making a Disease , that from a Connexion of both Causes , the thingliness of a Disease , and its immediate Essence may be manifest . First indeed , I have taught elsewhere , that there is a certain unbridled imaginative force of the first motions , not reduced into the power of the will , being infolded in the Spleen : And that the Almighty hath entertained a faculty of so great moment , even in meer Membranes , and almost un-bloody purses , so that as well the Orifice of the Stomack , as the womb it self , may be of right and desert , equalized to the heart ; To wit , by reason of a notable Crasis or constitution of acting , and likewise obedience performed unto it by the other Bowels : From the prerogative of which power the spleen is scituated almost in the middle place between them both ; yet it is inclined a little more demissly or downwards , because it hath undertaken the place of an entire root : For it toucheth at the Stomack with its largeness , in respect whereof a Duumvirate subsisteth : But it reacheth the Womb with its other extream or end , to wit , being by its Ligaments annexed to the Loins . And then I have said , that although at first , that which is imagined is nothing but a meer Being of Reason ; yet it doth not remain such , for truly the Phantasie is a sealifying virtue , and in this respect is called imaginative , because it formeth the Images , or likenesses , or Idea's of things conceived , and doth characterize them in its own vital spirit : And therefore that Idea is made a spiritual or seminal , and powerful Being , to perform things of great moment , which thing it helpeth to have shewn by the example of a woman with child : For a woman with child , if by her imaginative virtue , she with great desire hath conceived a cherry , she imprinteth the Idea thereof on the young ( even as of the plague elsewhere ) an Idea I say which is seminal , sealing , and of its own accord un-obliterable : Because the Idea whereof , waxeth green , becomes yellow , and lookes red every Year in the flesh , at the same Stations of the Year , wherein these Cherries do , otherwise , give the tokens of their successive change in the tree . But why the Idea of a Cherry , or Mouse , is imprinted not on the mother , but on the young , and doth now presently wander from the imagining woman into another subject , the which also hath oft-times began to live in its own quarter : the cause is an uncessant , nor that a feigned affection of the Mother , whereby she naturally watcheth more for her Young , than for her self : Therefore the inward , natural , and unexcuseable carefulness of the Mother , laying as it were continually on the Young , directs the Idea bred from passions , by one beam , unto her Young. And because the hand is the principal Instrument of activities , therefore the carefulness descending unto the hand , as it were for the defence of her Young , receiveth the conceived Idea , and proceedeth with it further , on her Young. But seeing Idea's are certain seminal Lights , therefore they mutually pierce each other , without the adultery of Union : Therefore the conceived Idea of the Cherry , through a supervening or sudden coming Idea of the Mothers care , is directed unto the part of the Young where the hand hath touched the Body of the Mother . For indeed , there is alwaies a certain care for the end whereunto the hand doth operate . The Hand therefore , as the executive instrument of the Will , deciphers the Idea of the Cherry conceived , on that patt whereto the Mother hath moved her hand . Whence it is even in the enterance manifest , after what manner a cogitation , which is a meer [ non-being ] may be made a real and qualified Being . And then , it is from hence manifest , that the Spirit is primarily seasoned or besmeared with that Image , and being once seasoned with some one kind of Idea , it afterwards becomes unfit for the execution of other offices ; because the Idea being once conceived , it is a Seal onely to perform things determined . Therefore that Character of the seminal Image , being once imprinted in some part of the Archeus , causeth that it is thenceforth uncapable of other Offices : For by reason of the skiey or airy simplicity of that Spirit , the Idea's do so marry themselves unto it , that the matter , and its efficient Cause are not for the future separated from each other , as long as there shall be an Identity or Sameliness of the supposed Character ; seeing the Idea it self is the seed in that Spirit , which therefore cannot be spoiled of that Idea without its own dissolution : For neither doth it just so happen to the Archeus as to Mettals , which by melting , return into their former State , and do loose onely the labour of the Artificer . It is alike as while a Woman with Child is affrighted by a Duck or a Drake : For at that very moment , the imaginative faculty imprints the Idea of the Being , whereby she is affrighted , on the Spirit : So that , that Idea is there made seminal , and so indeed , it doth not onely destroy the Embryo now formed , but transformeth this Embryo into a Duck or a Drake . Whence likewise is manifest , not onely the Power and Authority of the imaginative , but also that Idea hath drawn from the imagination a figurative Faculty , and hath a seminal and figurative Power , yea and a Power of Metamorphizing or Transforming . And it follows from what hath been said before , that a man of much imagination , is of necessity also weakened in his Strength : Because he is no otherways wearied , than he who hath spent the day in tiresome Labour , and should wholly fail , aswell in Mind as Body , unless he were refreshed with an acceptable Discourse , a sociable Walking , a pleasant Conversation , and the more pure Wine : According to that saying , Wine moderately taken sharpens the Wit. Neither is that moderateness to be delivered by ounces , under the harsh Crisis of the Physitian , while as by the Wise Man it is left free to every one , according to his capacity . Wine , he saith , was made for Mirth , but not for Drunkennesse . Sorrowful persons therefore being wearied , exhausted , and oppressed , must be succoured with Wine , even unto a chearfulness . Therefore Idea's , as it were formal Lights , do pierce each other , and imprint their own Images on that part of the Archeus whose Image and Seed they are : Therefore the Idea's of inclinations do first pierce the Idea of the fructifying seed ; to wit , for Manners , Sciences , Affections , Diseases , and Defects : For therefore the Idea's of Women great with Child , are easily co-knit unto constituting Idea's ; the which as they do oft-times corrupt manners , otherwise good , yea and also , sometimes beget foolish ones ; so also they do not seldom , amend other manners from the Womb : Else , for the most part , Valiant Men are begotten by Valiant and Good Men : For a Child by a rigid , or tender Education , begins to decline from his native Inclinations : Then at length when he is endowed with some kind of Discretion , by Exercises , and Companies , he falls into diverse Idea's of Affections , the which he is constrained for the most part to obey for Life ; because they are implanted from his tender branches . Presently after that , in Youth , the Idea's of Consideration or Judgement do begin to grow ; the which , although they are for the most part as yet guiltless ; yet when the Idea's of any Passion being introduced by the hand of Inclinations , shall associate themselves to these ; then the former Idea's are pierced by the stronger ; to wit , of Hatred , Love , Revenge , Luxury , &c. But if a notable Fear shall happen , from thence so vehement an Idea ariseth , that it inflicts a violent sickness , with a perpetual faint-heartedness . But the mildest of Idea's , are those of Love , Joy , and Desire , which at length delight with their sweetness , and do so ensnare the whole Soul , that they continually gape after Delights and Pleasures . The more violent Idea's , are those of Anger , Sorrow , Agony , Envy , Fear , Arrogancy , Despite , Terrour , Revenge , Drunkenness or Sottishness , Jealousie , and Despair : Where also , this is to be noted ; That Agony is not a co-striving of Hope and Fear alone , but also of Anger and Fear , of Anger and Dissimulation , of Hope and Anger , of Hatred and Fear , of Hope and Sorrow , &c. For as there is contrariety in conceptions alone , so also , in Idea's from thence bred . And those which are not contrary , are contracted and do pierce each other : But contrary Idea's do destroy each other , the which shall at sometime , in the curing of Diseases , be made manifest by Histories . As many Idea's therefore as do pierce each other , and co-suffer , do arise together into Unity , the prevalency of the stronger Idea being retained . But sudden Idea's are the most cruel , and most deadly of all ; because they shake the Imaginative faculty at unawares , and so do as it were defile the whole Archeus : And then daily Idea's succeed these ; because by a certain accustomedness , they are made household-thieves , have known the Treasures , and Cloisters of these : Hence a strong custome binds the mind , as the Idea's conceived in the inflowing Archeus , do at length also defile the Spirit implanted in the parts : For indeed , the Idea's of inclinations unto Virtue , are supernaturally given , after that the whole Nature is corrupted by sin : But they are implanted in us by the seminal Idea's of the Parents , for Morality , Arts , and Defects : or being instilled into us from our Childhood , by Education , they depart into Nature , as they pierce the native Idea's , and do co-unite with the same . But there are affections of a proper name , the Products of Inclinations , Passions , and the Exercises of Affections , and they do not happen without a new Propagation of Idea's : And the which , therefore , like the life , do prepare in us a natural habitation and disposition : But Passions are the internal Motions of the Mind , about the Bridles whereof , whole Stoicisme is conversant . At length Perturbations or Disturbances , are Passions , being Idea's stirred up for the most part , by extrinsecal or forreign Causes : And the common Mother of all Passions is Desire ; For this is in it self either good or evil : For that Desire which is indifferent , or neutral , doth most easily put on the corruption of Nature and is perverted . But the one only Remedy of evil Desires , is the Resignation of the Will : Because Desire is bred after this manner : For corrupted Nature is now naturally turned on it self , and therefore it willingly meditates on things plausible to it self ; as it is continually busied about the Objects of the Concupiscence of Sin : And as Fire is struck out of a Flint , so is Desire from the plausibility of the Object : Whereunto , unless thou dost insert the Fear of the Lord , by way of a Graft ( which therefore is the Beginning of Wisdome ) for a Bridle , or shalt cut off the plausibility of conceits , in its budding of the first Conceptions ; it now finds a fewel in corrupted Nature , Lewdness grows , being not yet apparent by reason of its smallness ; and presently draws the whole Soul under it : So that it becomes enslaved unto that Appetite , by which it was expelled from its Throne of Majesty . Suppose thou , if Ambition , or a greater Concupiscence do wax hot in the Frying-pan of Desire , those things are either possible in hope , without hope , or against hope : If man persisteth in his Desire , these two latter will make him mad or besides himself : Seeing every Desire of corrupt Nature , hath alwayes something of foolishness and anguish annexed unto it . But if indeed the end of a Desire be with hope , it is carried ( at leastwise ) on an Object not yet present , and then impossible ; and so it hath a disdainful expectation , and a troublesome companion : For we desire those things which are not . Therefore a painful Desire , is also , for the most part , of its own nature evil , and from its affect far worse , and at length , from its consequence evil : Because the Desires do presently decline into Anger , Hatred , Revenge , Frowardnesses , Crabbishnesses , Un-sufferance , Arrogancy , Contempt , &c. For a natural Desire doth always rush into that which is worse , because it descends from self-love , is formed by corrupt Nature , and is for the most part conversant about the Objects of sin , doth accompany Anguishes , Expectations and Troubles , and bow down the liberty of Willing : But so far as it is reflected beyond it self , and on a future thing , it brings forth Impatience , affects a Liberty , resisteth Mortification : It brings Frowardnesses , Perplexities , Un-sufferance , and now and then Despaire . A good Desire is always given by Grace from Above , whose Product is Love , and an endeavour producing the Perfection of the Soul. Vitrues therefore , as they come from Grace , they transcend from the imaginative faculty , together with their Idea's , into the understanding , and so they tinge the Soul ; even as also the vices of Passions , the exercises of Sin , and of withdrawing from the Fear of the Lord , do tinge the Soul , that it becomes as it were beast-like . Hence are ravening Wolves , generations of Vipers ; tell ye that Fox , &c. Therefore sins of Commission will sometimes be conspicuous in the Soul , without the search of a diligent enquiry . But sins which are meerly negative , because they are not Beings , nor have any thing of actuality , they do not tinge or stain the Soul ( such as are sins of Omission ) and therefore these onely shall be upbraided as faults in the last Judgment : when as other sins shall be distinguished by the sight alone . Furthermore , although God be no accepter of persons , yet because he disposeth of all things sweetly , according to his good pleasure , he loveth women after a peculiar manner : not onely because he hath surrounded them with very many Diseases ( arising from their womb ) Perplexities , Miseries , and Tribulations ( for the Lord saith to the Woman , I will multiply thy Sorrows ) but especially because he hath for a comfort requited them with the gift of Devotion . For from hence do arise Idea's of Compassion of Miseries , toward their neighbours , of Meeknesse , Contrition , and Compunction ; the which , for a foundation , do precede the Fear of the Lord and Charity . For that Devotion ( although it be sexual ) is the gift of Grace , gaining Grace or Favour , a desire of Praying , of Talking with God , with humility , an amorous , perfect , and exceeding delightful Faith or Confidence : For these things the World is ignorant of . For I being a Phisitian , ought here on purpose to treat of Morality , however others may laugh : And that not onely as the indispositions of the Soul , do defile and blemish , or corrupt the Health : But especially from that Title , because , seeing a Disease is the Son of Sin , it cannot be perfectly known , if the faculty of the Concupiscence of Sin be unknown , from whence every assault towards a Disease drives it self into the Archeus . But hitherto concerning Idea's conceived by the cogitation of Man , of which it shall as yet be more liberally treated under the Chapter of Things Conceived . Now it remains to unfold , from whence Idea's made by man are of so great strength , that oft-times they call for a Disease , yea and also Death on the Imaginer . From the Premises therefore we must resume , 1. That Idea's are stamped in the Imaginative faculty , by cogitation . 2. That they imprint their Image on the Spirit of Life . 3. That they are operative means , whereby the Soul moveth and governeth the Body . 4. That they are seminal Images . 5. But that they are graduated according to the power and strength of the Imaginative Faculty . 6. Wherefore that a humane Embryo is changed into diverse Monsters . 7. That every man by the Images of Sorrow , Terrour , &c. doth form seminal Poysons unto himself , which do consume him in manner of the Plague , or else by a violent languishing . 8. That they do also passe forth out of the Body of the Imaginer ; because an Image conceived by a Woman with Child , regularly wanders into the young , even on the last day of carrying it in the Womb ; yet then it is without controversie , that the young doth enjoy its own Life , and lives by its own Soul , and Quarter . It is manifest therefore from the aforesaid particulars , not only concerning the question whether it be ; to wit , that there are in Idea's a most powerful force to operate : but also because they are seminal , that they do naturally pierce and operate on all things . For truly if there be not a certain ruling , and forming Idea of the matter of seeds , formed by the generater , the seed by it self remains wholly barren . In the next place , those Idea's ought to be immediately , not indeed in the Soul of Man ; but immediately in the Archeus which maketh the assault ; because without such an Idea , the Archeus should plainly remain an unpartaker of all action , operation , and propagation . Therefore also by Idea's every motion and action of Nature , as well in remedies as in poysons , and every Natural power , is seminally imprinted by every Parent whatsoever : Yea forreign , strange Idea's are introduced , and those ascending into those already constituted ; because Idea's no otherwise than as Lights , do mutually pierce each other , and do keep a perpetual , and co-marriageable mark of the Archeus with the Archeus ; which Idea's , while they take hold of the matter of him , a Disease is now bred : For as seminal , and primitive Idea's being planted in the seed by the Parents , do figure a Man , Bruit , Plant , &c. So also the Idea's of inclinations , affections , &c. coming upon them , do determine or limit the countenance of a Man unto the delineaments or draughts of Physiognomy : Which afterwards also are varied by the future Idea's of manners , customes , &c. For bruit Beasts through the troublesome Idea's of lust , do not wax fat even as those that are gelded do . But Eunuchs , if they are without care do fatten ; who else through the Idea of grief do also wax lean . But from whence there is so great power in Idea's , it is worthy to be known , that the table or matter upon which , even as on water , the phantasie decyphers its Idea's even as on water , is the very substance of the Archeus it self ; the which being once defiled by a conceived Idea , and as it were instructed by a seminal principle , is afterwards uneffectual for other Offices : Therefore indeed those that are without care do slowly wax grey , and in a contrary sense ; but many cares do speedily draw on and ripen old age : according to that saying , my Spirit shall be diminished , and my dayes shall be shortned . Rightly therefore was it said from of old , That the perfect curing of Diseases , consists in the removal of the Cause , or Root : The which if it should be the visible peccant matter it self ( even as the Schooles do nevertheless point it out to be ) now a Fever , or the colike Diseases could not be cured , unless all the occasional matter were first removed ; which thing is as manifestly false , as it is most exceeding true , that Fevers are silent , the same occasional Cause remaining : So indeed I have oft-times perfectly taken away the Colick , Choler , Flux , Bloody-flux , and other Diseases by a true Laudanum without Opium , although the residing mass or lump were as yet entertained within : Therefore all visible , and forreign matter , either happening from without , or sprung up of its own accord within , how degenerate soever it shall be from the very nourishment of the solid parts , and a liquor separated from them , it hath it self alwayes by a proper name , after the manner of an occasion , and a provoking Cause ; whether that shall be for a primary Disease , or indeed shall be produced and constituted by a primary Disease , consequently afterwards pricking forward the Archeus unto the erecting of a new storm , or Disease . And so every Disease is caused from the violent assaulting Spirit , by Idea's conceived in the proper subject of the Archeus , by whose fault alone , a live Body , but not a dead Carcass suffers all Diseases : But if that this off-spring of a Disease be spred into the families of the digestions ; it produceth occasional matters indeed for secondary Diseases , which are bred to stirr up afterwards the same Archeus unto new seminaries of Diseases . For so , wheresoever Hippocrates hath not found any visible matter , as the occasion of a Disease , he accuseth a Divine Beginning in Diseases , because it is invisible from the hidden Store-house of seeds , from the invisible World , or out of Pluto's River of Hell , or from the Chaos of successive changes : Therefore I do in all things wholly admire at this Divine Beginning ( be it spoken by the liberty of Hippocrates ) in Diseases , as the judge of a broken purity , so also a revenger of an hidden impurity and concupiscence , lurking in the flesh of sin : And therefore also , persevering in the radical disorder of a vital principle . But as it doth immediately sit in , and is awakned by a vital and seminal principle : Hence also consequently , Diseases have properties , directions , proportions , durations , affections , and respects , unto members and places ; which things certainly in a good understanding , cannot be attributed unto the ulcerous predicaments of heats and colds , as neither to Distillations , and Catarrhs flowing down with a voluntary fall of weights : But it is profitable to have made this history of a Disease manifest by one Example : For in the Stone , a Disease , it is most material and manifest ; but the Stone is not the Disease , but the primary Lithiasis or Stony affect , and the true Disease Duelech is the Idea it self , radically implanted in the powers of the Archeus of the Kidneys or Bladder : The which indeed is wanting in healthy Persons , and therefore neither doth it in healthy folkes , regularly frame , actuate , or separate out of the Urine ( the which Urine notwithstanding doth contain materially in it , all things actually necessary unto a Stone ) a Stone , or sand existing therein by an immediate possibility : But Ferments being once introduced into the Archeus of the Reins and subordinate parts , an actuating , and fashoning Idea of that is there established , which lurked by a near power in the matter : And thus is a Stone , or Sand made , which are the product of a true Lithiasis : That Idea I say , inhabiting in the implanted Archeus of those parts , is the Diseasie Separater and Work-man , commanding the implanted faculty of that Organ , and which leads it bound at its own erroneous pleasure : There is also a more eminent power of a seminal and fermental Idea , brought on the implanted and vital faculty of the Reines : But the product proceeding from this primary Disease , in the way of generation , is the monster Duelech it self . The same thing is equally manifest in other Diseases , at least by two suppositions : To wit , one that every Disease is in a live Being , and so in the Archeus the Mover , but not in a Being by it self dead , and unmoved : The other is , that a Disease is a substantial Being , by it self subsisting in us . Whence I conclude , that a Disease , after the manner of other natural Beings , proceeds from a Non-being unto a Being , and is seminally bred : The which I thus prove mechanically . A Bean , as it is the most notable of seeds , is a subject of demonstration . For herein shadowy Idea's do concurre , being co-created with it presently after the beginning of the World , and by propagation seminally co-bred there-with : Because between the two Plates which constitute the Body of the Bean , the flourish or beginning of a bud is found , having two leaves , with a root , wherein the seminal Idea doth shadowily sleep : And it is fast tyed unto both the Plates of the Bean , as it were to both sexual Beginnings : No otherwise than as the more thick white doth adhere unto the yolk of an Egge which containeth the perfect act of a seed : The Bean therefore being committed to the Earth , doth presently drink up either the actual , or vaporous Liquor of the Earth , and swells up there-with : But the Earth hath in it its own putrefaction by continuance , or a faculty of imprinting a fermental odour , in respect whereof , a power motive is conferred on it of a voluntary budding , without a visible seed being committed unto it : By consequence , the juice of the Earth being imbibed , the same fermental virtue is delivered unto this Bean , which is otherwise unto the Earth : Which juice having in it self a fermental putrefaction through continuance , determined or limited by the specifical odour of the Bean , doth stirr up the Idea of the seed laying hid in the Bean , which afterwards proceedeth to act of its own free accord : Wherefore the bud is not bred : ( the which else , the Earth of that place had produced of its self ) but from the intrinsecal , and invisible seminal Idea of the Bean the bud is bred or born , which is the Herb Bean : Yet so as that the specifical faculty of the Herb is inclined according to the disposition of the ferment of the hoary putrifaction of the Earth : Hence indeed wine varies in divers places , although the vine be planted of the same branch : For so seeds do flow into their appointed Offices , fruits , and ends , which thing I will explain in a Cancer . First of all , a true Cancer doth never arise , but in the Dug , and Womb of the Women : but the Idea's of a Cancer , are not in , and do not sleep in the Womb ; Even as otherwise the Idea's of a Bean , in the bud of a Bean ; because Diseases indeed , are naturally made , but are not naturally in ; unless perhaps from the seed of the generater , Idea's are co-bred , as in hereditary Diseases ; and that is the difference of the Beings of creation , from the Beings of Diseases : I suppose therefore for the occasion of a Cancer , that the Dugs of a Woman do suffer a co-pressing and confusion or bruising , and the Glandules , the effectresses of milk , are co-shaken or dashed : And then the sensitive Archeus , implanted in that Organ , conceives pain as it were a pricking thorne : Therefore the shaking , and pain do mutually co-touch in the act of feeling : And an unnamed furious passion riseth up in stead of a ferment , as it were fire out of a flint and steel : Hence a fiery seminal Idea , mad or raging ( and therefore poysonsome ) is struck out , is imbibed and co-fermented with the juice of the place : Whence then at length there is a painful , pricking , beating tumour , because it is also poysonous from fury : The Archeus therefore is stirred up , and made wrothful according to the disposition of the conceived indignation ( for neither do all things grow generally every where ; but here grasses do spring up without bidding , there more succesfully grapes , else where treeie sprouts ) so neither doth the Archeus see in the finger , even as he doth in the eye . The Archeus therefore winds up the poyson gotten by his own indignation , in that bunch of the thorny pain , as the Archeus hath there so married himself unto the Paps , that no part of these doth want him : But that swelling is the product of the Cancer seminated or sown in the indignation , as well of the Cancer , essentially , as being that Cancer which afterwards flows abroad , stinking with sanies or thin corrupt matter : For neither are Ulcers , or Apostems in the Dugs ever Cancerous , unless that fury of the Archeus shall be present : Therefore a seminal Image , rising up from the turbulent tempest of the Archeus , and decyphered in the Archeus of the place , is a true Cancer , whether there shall as yet be an Aposteme , or in the next place an Ulcer : For the Archeus of the Paps being their vital mover , acting , to wit , in that part , the Sergeantship of the furious Womb , being tossed with furies , doth locally stamp his poysonous Idea's , and imprints them on himself by the same right whereby the imaginative faculty doth frame likenesses agreeable unto its own passions : No otherwise I say , than as the Womb , Heart , Brain , Stomach , than the propagative seminal faculty of Vegetables it self ; yea nor otherwise than as it clearly appear in the very excrements of Simples , to wit , in the Spittle of a mad Dog : So I say a Cancer is bred , and doth propagate its own Idea's on the immediate similar nourishment . For the primary or first Cancer in the Archeus of the place , through a dependent connexion of contagion , is further extended into the co-bordering part ; but as from the beginning , even unto the last maturity , there is one only Ideal , and Seminal Ruler of the Bean : So from the beginning of the conceived Idea of a Cancer , even unto Death , there is nothing but the same poyson : But seeing a Cancer is in a sensitive subject , the Archeus therefore dayly rageth a new , doth substitute new Idea's , and poysons in the room of old ones : Not so a Bean , the which beginneth from a singular beginning , and by flowing , doth proceed unto the continuation of its thred . For truly in created things of the first constitution , although there be an Ideal begining , the same with Diseases , and a progress of making from not a Being , unto a Being : Yet in being now made , the progress of Diseases differs . Therefore also a Bean is dayly changed in its outward countenance in growing , although the flourishing part differs not from the budding part , in its vital beginning . In like manner also , Diseases sealed either in the local , or inflowing Archeus , from the various madness hereof the poyson is varified : For although the soyl of an exulcerated Cancer , exposed to the air , was the first object where it was conceived and bred ; yet that soile being wasted by Corrosion , another more deep one doth alwayes succeed , even as if a new Bean should dayly bud : And therefore a Disease doth not only bewray it self from a local center of science Mathematical , but from a Physical or natural center also , which is the furious , and seminal Idea of the Archeus : There is the same judgement , and equality of all other poysons bred within , such as hath been already aforesaid in Chyrurgical affects : For in Bruits ( even as else where concerning the Plague ) every specifical poyson doth not issue but from the Idea of an Image ; whence in the Proverb ; The Beast being dead , his Poyson is killed : For so the Leprosie , fowl Disease , Falling-evil , Apoplexie , and likewise all primary Diseases , do proceed . Notwithstanding , the poysons which are taken into the Body , are not therefore Diseases , or do not arise until the Archeus , through a borrowed ferment of their contagion , hath done injury unto himself : Then indeed he stamps strange Idea's on himself , not so much from his own fury , as he borrows the same from Simples ingested or darted in , and at length doth fall under the same ; In which conflict he forms wondrous Idea's unto himself , the which he tragically unfolds by variety of Symptomes : Therefore a Cancer is not a hollow Ulcer which the eyes do see , neither is it , it s crusted and wan , or black and blew Lips , which the hand doth touch . Lastly , it is not the stinking soil or bottom of the Ulcer which looks blackish with putrefaction , or the sanies dropping from thence which the Nostrils do smell : For without these , the Cancer was as yet already cloathed with its own Skin : But these are the effects , signs , symptomes of the Being whose Fruit they are : For truly seeing an effect or product bespeaks an unseperable respect unto its own producing Cause : Therefore a Disease ought to be a Being , containing the Causes , and Properties of its own entity : And therefore , as well the Cancer being an Aposteme , is a Cancer , as while it is now become an Ulcer : For therefore primary Diseases , do for the most part beget an equivocal or doubtful product in the Archeus : As is the Stone in respect of the first Lithiasis or Stony affect . For the troublesome Stone , wounds and hurts the digestion of the Bladder , stops up the passage of the Urine , &c. Also now and then , a product is troublesome only by its presence , as corrupt Pus in an Aposteme , wound , &c. Water in a Dropsie , coagulated matter in a Scirihus : And those products , have rather the Nature of a Diseasie effect , than of an occasion of Diseases ; unless perhaps they shall draw the abridgements of poyson in a ferment , for then they supply the room of assumed poyson , and do occasionally compel the counsels of a new Disease into the Archeus : Therefore a Disease is a Being truly subsisting in an invisible principle , being endowed with divers properties ; but not a distemperature , or disposition arising from the sight , mixture , degree of contrariety , and concomitance of feigned Humours . But the ignorance of a primary Disease , as it hath caused the ignorance of a remedy ; So also it hath taken away the hope of curing : because they have employed themselves in nothing but cleansing out erroneous products , and occasional Causes , and have rather consulted of a cloakative prevention , or that Diseases might not increase , or return , through founding of a remedy on the back of the Disease : But nothing hath been thought of against the voluntary storms of fury , whereby the Archeus suffers a greater injury from none than from himself : In the mean time nothing is done , unless that fury of the Archeus which buds forth Idea's shall be silenced , and the persisting poyson bred from thence be choaked : For neither is it slain by Corrosives ; yea not indeed in Ulcers , unless also there be a force of killing in the Corrosives ; because they are that , which else do more enflame the fury , than pacifie , or kill it . A certain Man in my dayes , living in the region of Gulick in Germany , cured every Cancer whatsoever , by a Pouder causing no pain , being sprinkled thereon ; and then next , he healed it up with an Incarnating Emplaister ; whose Art was buried with himself . For the Schooles being astonished , as oft as the Cancer , and eating Canker , are not appeased by their Egyptiacal Oyntment , do accuse the Menstrues , or the Humour of black Choler : But being asked , whether of these Causes may adhere thereto , they doubting , betake themselves to both : Now Men are altogether free from a Cancer , as also Women whose courses have left them : The young in the Womb shall be nourished with a meer poyson ; the Menstrues shall offend , not in quantity only ; yea neither shall the detaining of the Menstrues be guilty in a Woman with Child , Nurse , and leanified Women ; and those who are subdued by a long infirmity shall be nourished with poyson , and all shall perish without hope of recovery : But if a Cancer ariseth not from the Menstrues , but from black Choler ; why therefore doth a Cancer happen at the offence of the Dugs ? Why doth it less happen unto jovial or jolly Women , than unto sorrowful ones ? or what community hath the spleen with the contusion of the Dugs ? Or if black Choler doth wandringly ascend unto the Paps , why is not the milk blackishly Cholerick ? Why is there not ordinarily a Cancerous affect to those that give suck ? Why when the purgatives of Epithymum , the Stones of Lazulum , the Armenian Stone , &c. being taken , doth a Cancer never wax mild in the least ? For in times past indeed they have distinguished Diseases by a property of passion , and secondary passion , and by so much the more unsuccesfully , by how much the more undistinctly : So that the Schooles being dashed against the Rock , have transferred these affects concerning Diseases unto Symptoms : As while from the Wombe , there is a Megrim , and strangling , or from a painful Aposteme of the foot , a glans or kernel in the Groyn : They have indeed named them consensual or co-feeling , or secondary effects ; but have never acknowledged them even as they proceed from their own seed : Even as hath been more largely demonstrated by me touching their ignorance of a Diseasifying Essence . CHAP. LXX . Of Archeal Diseases . 1. The necessities of Archeal Diseases rushing on us of their own accord . 2. The Schooles have on both sides neglected the First Mover in us . 3. Aristotle , Galen , and Paracelsus , have become mad about this Tragedy . 4. An unfolding of the thing granted . 5. A preparing of a Demonstration . 6. The clearing up of a Question . 7. An explaining of the Idea's of the Archeus . 8. An Objection is solved . 9. The passions of the Archeus have the Excentricities of another Market . 10. The ignorances of the Author . 11. The fourfold Troop of Diseases , proves the Idea's of the Archeus . 12. Hereditary Diseases do presuppose the Idea of a Disease , to be connexed with a prolifical or fructifying Idea , yet not to be produced from the intention of the Generater . 13. The pleasure reflects the Archeus on its self . 14. Death began from the Concupiscence of the Flesh . 15. Why a Trunk in an arm doth not generate a Trunk . 16. Why all the Diseases of Parents are not equally transplanted by an hereditary right . 17. Silent Diseases do prove an Archeal Idea . 18. The Diseases of an Astral or Starry Conjunction do prove the same thing . 19. What Diseases may pertain unto an unequal strength . 20. An unequal strength , hath caused a beginning of the Fiction of a Catarrhe . IT was already sufficiently shewn , that the Archeus being even well disposed , is estranged by humane Passions and Perturbations , and likewise that by the forreign Image of a strange Archeus piercing him , and that by the assumed destructive powers of purging Medicines and Poysons , he is soon trodden under foot . But while no vice of things taken doth presse him , nor the stormes of external things do rush on us , nor lastly , Perturbations do shake , it hath not been yet made known , by what League , Way , Manner , or by what Perswader and Guider , the Archeus may voluntarily decline , that he may defile a good thing brought so far into him , by so great Labour ; I say , a nourishable and spermatical humour under an unshaken health , and what may straightway corrupt that which was prepared for , and taken into the society of Life ; and from thence frame a dross so hostile , that the Archeus may lead himself , together with his Inne , into the dammage of Life . Of these things the Schooles have thought out nothing but that which concerns Rheumes , easily rowled through their own weight , and passable at that their own pleasure : They have not , I say , made mention of the nourishable humour or liquor , but onely of distilled mucks or snivels : For without consideration they have leaped over this Brook , and also the business of Healing hath remained neglected , while they have hitherto neglected the very corrupter of these nourishable and spermatick Humours . They have indeed rightly judged , That nothing is moved by it self . They have acknowledged indeed a First Mover , and its Intelligences , the motive Forms of the Heavens ; but the proper Movers inhabiting in the Seeds , which should by Idea's prepared for them , of their own free accord , effect their own first movable Blas in us , they have not sufficiently considered ; and much less have they drawn this Philosophy into Diseases , and the business of Healing . For it hath never been thought after what manner a seminal Being is Governour of Life , may intend its own Destruction , and stir up unto it self a mortal Blas , seeing every thing desireth to be and remain . Be gone thou Aristotle with thy whorish appetite of an impossible matter : For I have else where given satisfaction unto those trifles , even unto thy shame . Galen being at the stroke of this Bell , ere-while devolved into a Catochus , snorted , so that indeed he never so much as dreamed of this sound . At length Paracelsus , who thought the Essences of things , and the liquours of these , never to perish , began the dissolution of Life from the disorder of the three First Things . For he scarce believed the Archeus to decay , who affirmed , The Essences of Herbs being taken in Fodder , not to die , so much as in the dung of Fields : Yea he saith , The Archeus is never dissolved by reason of the faintings of Old Age , but is stifled onely through corruptions ripened in the power of Nature : And so , neither doth he think the Archeus then to perish ; but being obvolved in strange things , to be obscured and forcibly to depart , as suspended from the office of acting , and to return unto his first sacramental Being . Surely these things are more worthy of Laughter and Pity , than of reprehension : For they have hitherto been busied onely about the products of Diseases , and occasional things brought inwards . For Paracelsus with his followers hath introduced Tartarous Humours , into the innermost efficient Cause of every Disease , perhaps neither before hurtful ones , but when they should be coagulated at the last line of their extension or passage . But I have heretofore rejected the Errors of that man , and the false paint of falshood being now discovered , I have better instructed a credulous posterity : Because I know that the Archeus hath his own motive , and alterative Blas , naturally given unto him , and proper unto him by a seminal virtue : Because he is he , who even from his first conception , doth move , figure , alter , encrease , &c. as well every living Creature , as Vegetable , at the beck of his proper appointment : And so that the Archeus is he that makes the assault according to Hippocrates , and without or besides whom , nothing is moved , felt , or altered in soulified Creatures . In the next place , I know , that the Archeus doth regularly move himself , according to the Idea either left him by the Generater , or another called unto him from elsewhere . Whence also , I have believed , that it belongs to the same Being and faculty , whereby through health , every motion and alteration are made in an ordained regularity , and whereby these same things are irregularly made . Therefore a Disease , no less than health , must needs be naturally derived from the Archeus alone : So that if Life and Health be by Images imprinted on the seed , by co-like Images also : but of over rash or preposterous Idea's , Diseases are made . But from whence may those Image-guests issue , if no external thing doth shake him , and no internal thing not so much as with an hereditary blemish , doth disturb him ? For truly , I have already treated of the humane Idea's of Affections , Inclinations , Passions , and Perturbations ; but not yet sufficiently concerning Archeal ones , while as the Archeus doth prove exorbitant through his own proper Luxury or immoderate Desire , and like Protheus , doth voluptuously transform himself . For as regular Idea's ( from whence the Archeus hath all his Blas ) are implanted on the seed by the lust of the Generater ; so also from the impurity of Nature , he hath reserved every riotous and voluptuous inordinacy of Concupiscence , which is plainly never laid aside , as long as there is a living in the flesh of Sin : Because , it is altogether proper to Nature defiled in Passions : For so the Archeus is after some sort sorrowful , angry , hateth , is vexed , dispaireth and is burdensome to himself , although a man shall procure no such thing to himself , or feel it in himself . Indeed exundations are made in the Archeus , hitherto unnamed , because they are proper unto him , and not even so much a-kin to humane disturbances ; whence also , excentrical and poysonous Images do bring forth meer Poysons : For they are as it were voluntary griefs , which gnaweth the Life as the Moth doth the Garment , according to the Wise Man. These are indeed unnamed Idea's which do bring forth a Disease otherwise lying hid , or an hereditary Character to light . But if the Brain , Heart , Spleen , &c. are the Courts wherein the Prince , the Archeus , doth celebrate his Counsels : Why hath not the very Principal , Original Being , the Motive one of the Imaginative Faculty , also a Phantasie proper or natural unto it self ? And they do afford in Nature , corrupted by Concupiscence , irregular exorbitances in that Being , especially while he doth as it were withdraw himself from the Commands of the Soul , and had rather be of his own right . Neither doth it hinder that such Passions of the Archeus , are not properly felt in a man , which otherwise , might seem to be required if they ought to draw out Diseasie and Sealing Idea's : But certainly dis-harmonies proper to the Archeus , which happen without the commerce of an Organ and the Soul , are never felt in a man : Neither indeed seeing we know not most dreams , yea neither do we know our selves to have dreamed , unless there be made a certain mutual passing over of Faculties into an Inne . For doth the Generater perceive that he doth form an Idea , which shall a while after build so proud an Edifice ? For doth he once think at least-wise of forming the young ? things to be done ? For in the lust or desire , the mind is after some sort alienated , and doth as it were withdraw it self , in the mean time while the Archeus doth imprint his own Image , without the imaginative faculty . The Archeus therefore being retired without the assemblies of his Court , is molested or vexed within his own possession , as it were with a certain wearisomness ( for neither do the irregularities of the Archeus strain themselves unto the rules of passions , and of mental Idea's , especially while he doth violently wander from his Offices , yea and from the command of the mind ) whence there are Idea's , which are the authoresses of sloath ; and from hence is slowness of digestions , negligence , omission , with a certain unappetite of Life , &c. Of what sort are the immoderate desires of eating , bearing rule , knowing , having or possessing , subduing , revenging , enjoying , &c. And so the Idea's of these conceptions do beget dissolutenesses , desires , lavishments , and unsufferances : From whence at length there are neglects of the digestions , of distributions , and government , expences , voluptuous provocations , irresolutions , loads or burdens , crabbishnesses , &c. Whence at length Plagues , also unknown Monsters of Poysons , venoms , and likewise dissolute or wasting Diseases , and the poverties of an Atrophia or lack of nourishment ; for that sort of Idea's are destitute of counsel , and formed without his wonted Courts : And therefore their Matrimonies and Ministeries , are no more regular than the nativities of the same : Therefore the Archeus having slidden into his own proper , and riotous irregularities , being wholly Symptomatical , and impatient , is as it were mad , doth sometimes forsake the rains of government , the which otherwise can never be idle ; sometimes snatcheth them up again being interrupted , sometimes operates more slowly , and is hastily affected with his own heaviness or weariness : Yea in the midst of the fulness of his pleasures , he stirreth up torments to himself , as a being plainly irrational ; for the exercise of the Digestions being interrupted , a nourishable Humour being detained in the sixth digestion , through to much delay , conceives the forreign ferment of an abounding digestion , and is frustrated of its end : For from hence again the Archeus being as it were greatly affrighted , and as it were repenting him of his carelesness , doth rashly move all things . But I cannot meetly explain the means whereby the Archeus doth make his own voluntary excentricities , nor decypher the Idea's of these by a proper Etymologie , if they are invisible , unpercievable , and made in the withdrawing of the Archeus from corporeal Offices : For I have not known the manner or mean whereby seminal Beginnings do express their natural endowments , the which is plainly unknown unto me from a former thing or cause : For I counterfeit it by conjectures only attained from a similitude or like thing . Indeed by things regular in Man , I have made conjectures which another more judicious than my self may explain ; but it hath seemed to me that it would not be worth my labour for these things to be now wholly searched into according to individuals ; but that it is sufficient as well in knowing , as in healing , to have withstood generated Idea's , and to have taken away all disorder from the Archeus , peradventure by one only Arcanum or Secret , of which hereafter more largely . Therefore ye that will give a wished peace to your Studies , and to the complaints of the Sick ; seek and ye shall find . But besides , all potestative Diseases do assent to the Doctrine already delivered , and those which do as it were wax fresh again without any co-touching of filths : And of that sort , are first of all hereditary Diseases , infused by the generater with the seed : To wit , whose Idea's do patiently wait for some years before they are manifested in the off-spring , yea and sometimes in a late Nephew . Secondly , Diseases which do sleep through long silences of dayes , and which do now and then relapse , do convince of the same thing . Thirdly , con-centred Diseases , which I else where call the tortures of the Night . And Fourthly , Diseases of a disproportioned virtue , do declare the same , the which I call an unequal strength . But as to what concerns hereditary and posthume Diseases : It is certain , that a Diseasie Idea is transplanted , being decyphered in the seed of the Parents . Not indeed that the generater hath the character of any conceived passion , or Disease , proposed unto himself in generating , from an appointed end : But ( as I now attend to speake ) the Archeus in the act of generation , conceiveth a pleasure , whereby he being withdrawn from the Body into his own center , ought by so much the nearer , to reflect himself on the Soul , as it were another extream from the Body ; from whence he receiving a vital Light , cannot but be filled with Vigour , and receive his own seminal Image , indeed the cause of fruitfulness : For it is proper to him in all his pleasures , to contemplate on himself with a well-pleasing , in his own Glass , and with a plausible delightfulness , the which hath even brought a self-love , and a certain arrogancy in the first cradles of Nature , yet diverse in it self , by reason of the variety of Pleasures : For while the Archeus doth with-draw and abstract himself as I have said ; yet he cannot but be in a Body , as in a Place : Therefore I call him abstracted , not indeed from the Body , but from his Court , or ordinary Throne : But an abstracted contemplation of the Archeus is not made in the Heart , as if he did floate in the continual motion of agitation , and pulses ; as neither are the bosoms of the Heart , the Court of Counsel of the Archeus being abstracted ; yea neither in the very substance of the Heart ; but his Pallace it self is more inward . To wit , in the stable Spirit it self , implanted in the spleen : Indeed that same Image of his own self conceived in time of lust , doth put on a particle of the Spirit whereby it is begotten , which particle according to a Chymical account , is the 8200 part of its whole : And the which least particle therefore being thus decyphered , passeth afterwards into the in-flowing Spirit , domestique to the Heart , together with the Idea of lust and desire : But the Idea's of desire are only motive directresses ( even as else where concerning Sympathetical things ) and therefore the conceived Image of Mans Archeus , is implanted through that direction , in the material seed : Wherefore as Death began from Venus or carnal lust : So it is dayly hastened , even as also the death of a Plant beginneth from a conceived seed , as the vital faculty is thereby mightily diminished . In the next place , surely that is truly made , and not by a phantastical deceit , wherein such an Idea doth not only represent a total or entire humane Being ; but also individual inclinations , properties , and defects : For from hence a trunk in one Arm doth not therefore generate an imperfect Arm ; because the formative Idea is a branch derived into generation , not from else where , than from the implanted Archeus of the Bowels : Therefore hereditary Diseases do increase on the young , from a Diseasie Being : To wit , the Idea being imprinted on the seminal Spirit ( seeing it is the very Disease as yet lurking , and sealed in the first Life of the seed ) doth as yet sleep , and expect its maturity , until it being awakened , and breaking forth from the disturbance of the Archeus , be apt to bring forth its own products : So indeed furies are bred in , and propagated on off-springs , together with the whole race of seminal inclinations : Moreover also from thence it is evident , that not all Diseases of the Parents are transferred on their off-spring ; but those only whose Idea's have defiled the Archeus of the Bowels in the Parents ; for neither is any occasional matter of the Gout or fury , socially transferred with the integrity of a proper or natural seed : For besides that , that strange-born duality doth contain a barrenness of the seed ; also that supposed matter of the translated Disease should putrify , it being vanquished by the importunities of the place , and ferments , and repetitions of digestions , should stink , putrify , or vanish away in the successive multiplicity of dayes ; but it should not accompany unto the period of Life , and stir up its own relapses . But as to what belongs unto silent Diseases , although acquired ones ; surely that thing they have proper unto them , that they do rise again at the set periods of importunity : For so the Falling-evil doth sometimes sleep for Months , and Years , yea and is never stirred up but by Venus , Anger , Grief , Child-birth , &c. For neither is any matter in any place detained , the fewell of the Falling-sickness : Because it should either putrify , wither , be consumed , or loose the Antient blemish of poyson : The which seeing it doth not come to pass , but remains for Life ; it hath therefore chosen another Beginning , and immediate Inne , than superfluities ; because it is sealed in the Idea of an active Being , and that constant throughout the whole Life : Therefore the Spirit of Life concluded in the Organs , doth suffer its storms from its own Diseasie Idea's ; the which as oft as the inflowing Spirit receiveth from thence , so often it presently brings the contagions of the same into act : For as the poyson of the Falling-sickness is that which makes drunk , is sleepifying , and after some sort furious ; its original cleerly appears about the Stomach , and afterwards is chiefly perceived in the Head , and doth singularly affect the clients thereof : So the Archeus of the Head stamps poysonous Images , which are hateful to the very implanted Archeus , and suspected of a poysonous Contagion , and he is thereby easily made wholly Apogeal or most remote from his center . Thirdly , some Diseases are con-centrical in their matter and efficient Cause , yet seeing they are Youngs conceived in the irregularity of the Archeus being become exorbitant ; hence they are ex-centrical in respect of health , but con-centred in the more inward soyl of the Archeus : For hitherto have the stars respect , and they especially are moved at the conjunction of the Moon : They do also fore-shew the hinges of winds to come : For neither doth the Archeus shew himself to be obliged to the Stars , unless through the importunities of Diseases : Wherefore those Diseases , are commonly called the Ephemerides or dayes-books of the Sick : Therefore in those that are in good health , the Archeus is not ruled by the Stars : But because they do singularly follow the Moon ( which is the night Star ) therefore they do most rage in the night : Therefore I call them the torture of the Night , because it seems to be carried by a co-like Blas , and to talk with its Stars , and that thing surely , doth not belong but to the Archeus ; seeing a more gross compaction of Body is not fit for this purpose : they are therefore sealed in the vital Spirit implanted in the principal Organs ; but nothing is there sealed besides Ideal Characters : The Archeus is a fountainous Being , which by his own Blas doth stir up every assault or violation in us , according to Hippocrates ; but he remains a fountainous Being , how neatly soever Diseasie products are taken away : For although he may sometimes vitiate as well things contained , as things containing ; yet the Archeus reserves an imprinted vice peculiar to himself , whereby he stirreth up every storm at pleasure . Lastly , Diseases which in the fourth place , I call those under an unequal strength , are inbred , or obtained : And because they bespeak strength , they have manifestly enrouled themselves under the powers or faculties : But it hath alwayes been a difficult thing in nature , for a desired strength to be bestowed on all particular Organs , without the complaint of some ; but that one doth alwayes prevaile over , or is weaker than another : Unto which indeed , Humours or snivelly superfluities , do not flow or run down from the guiltless Head ; even as it hath been otherwise attributed to feigned Humours , and Catarrhs in the Schooles : But rather the Archeus implanted in the more weak part , observing the penury of distribulation , and perceiving the unequality of injustice , becomes a complainer , and seditious , as it were against a step-mother . The Idea's of which passion or impatience , seeing it is not meet to send else where , he being crabbish , retorts on himself , and brings forth the effects of sorrow in his own Digestions . Therefore the very seminal Beginnings themselves of Diseases , are drawn out for diverse ends , although they glisten in one only immediate subject of inherency ; because they are received after the manner of the reciever : That is , they do sustain a dis-formity or disagreement in their mansions , through the diversity of the humane Body , and parts . And moreover the Archeus himself , according to the diversity of his motions , doth stir up a various houshold-stuff of Symptoms . The Spirit ( saith Hippocrates ) hath made three motions in us , within , without , and into a circuit ; and he moveth , and transchangeth all things with himself , even while he is orderly : But in his irregularity , whatsoever he shall perform , he shall also utter memorable effects of his disorder . CHAP. LXXI . The birth or original of a Diseasie Image . 1. A description of a Disease by a numbring up of things denied . 2. What a Disease is . 3. The vain thought of Physitians concerning a Disease . 4. The Inne of Life belongs to a Disease . 5. The force of a Diseasie Idea is proved by Vegetables . 6. By the Blas of meteours . 7. The Blas of an Archeal Idea in us , is proved from the Premises . 8. The ordinary seat of Diseases . 9. The Images of perturbations are cited . 10. From a mental Non-being , is made [ this something ] 11. A twofold Diseasifying Archeal Idea . 12. Idea's brought unto the venal Blood. 13. The rule of right in healing . 14. Why the Author keeps the names of the Antients . 15. A probative or proofe-ful Idea , is framed in the Archeus alone . I Have already at large described an unheard of Doctrine of a Diseasie Being premised by me , That Physitians may learn , to look into a Disease from the fountain , and may desist from being seduced by Paganish Opinions : Wherefore a Disease is not a certain distemperature of elementary qualities , or a victorie proceeding from the continual strife of these , even as hitherto the Galenists have dreamed ; neither likewise is a Disease one of the four feigned Humours , exceeding its natural temperature or mixture , and matched to the four Elements : Neither at length , is a Disease a certain degenerate matter , awakened by an impression of the Elements : But every excrementitious matter , is either a naked matter preceding a Disease , and therefore an occasional Cause of a Disease , or it is the product of a Disease resulting from the errour of the parts , and so a certain latter effect of a Disease , although afterwards it may occasionally stir up another Disease , or may nourish or increase another antecedent Cause . Nor lastly , is a Disease a hurtful quality , budding from the poyson or contagion of another , and that a hurtful matter : Notwithstanding such offences as those do only accuse its presence , but not the effect depending only occasionally thereupon . A Disease therefore is a certain Being , bred , after that a certain hurtful strange power hath violated the vital Beginning , and hath pierced the faculty hereof , and by piercing hath stirred up the Archeus unto Indignation , Fury , Fear , &c. To wit , the anguish , and troubles of which perturbations do by imagining , stir up an Idea co-like unto themselves , and a due Image : Indeed that Image is readily stamped , expressed , and sealed in the Archeus , and being cloathed with him , a Disease doth presently enter on the stage , being indeed composed of an Archeal Body , and an efficient Idea : For the Archeus produceth a dammage unto himself , the which when he hath once admitted , he straightway also afterwards yields , flees , or is alienated , or dethroned , or defiled through the importunity thereof , and is constrained to undergo a strange government , and domestically to sustain a civil War raised up on himself ; indeed such a strange Image , is materially imprinted , and arising out of the Archeus : A true Diseasie Being I say , which is called a Disease . For although Physitians are only busied about the dissolution , cleansing away , and expulsion of the hurtful occasional matter ; yet our thought is not able to vary the Essence of a Disease : To wit , that because a Physitian labours in the banishment of the occasional hurtful matter , therefore also that a Disease ought to be that , which that deceived Physitian doth in a rash order intend to expel : For a Disease is effentially that which it is , whether the Physitian be absent , or present : For neither doth a Physitian in the begining , more determine or limit a Disease , than the Disease doth terminate it self ; because it is that which doth not accommodate it self unto the thought or esteem of others , but doth dayly deride the same : Wherefore as health consisteth in a sound Life , so doth a Disease in the very Life it self being hurt ; but Life doth only and immediately subsist in the seat of the Soul ; but the Soul doth not operate out of it self , unless by virtue of its official Organ , which is the vital air of the Archeus : And therefore it is a wonder that it hath hitherto been unknown , that a Disease sits immediately in the same vital inne where the Life enjoys it self ; of which more largely hereafter : for hateful persons will scarce believe that every power of sublunary things is stirred up , and contained in Idea's : But that thing I have already before sharply touched at by the way , yet it shall profit to have it more strongly bound or confirmed : For we have known , and believe by Faith , that a power is given to Herbs of propagating their like : But that proprietary faculty is a real Being , actually existing , which is alwayes , and successively manifested in the seed ; neither is that faculty a certain accidental power , or naked quality ; but it is a seminal virtue , whereby the Plant which is the Parent , decyphers an Idea in his own seed , the container of figure , and properties , according to which it will stir up , delineate the seed it self , and make the Plant its Daughter to grow : For in seeds a manifest Image is known , skilful of things to be acted for a new propagation . In like manner , the Sea doth not cause , but suffer horrid tempests , which the Wind doth efficiently stir up ; and truly the Wind is not moved by it self , and of its own free accord : But by an invisible influence of the Stars , according to that saying : The Stars shall be unto you for signs , times or seasons , dayes , and years ; for so great a storm of the primary Elements , or Air , and Water , breaks forth from a Being which is like unto Light : But the Blas of the Elements is not stirred up from the meer Light of the Stars : For although the Light of the Stars be incorporeal , and immaterial , yet it is not a certain simple Light , but that which besides the property of a solitary Light ( which is only of enlightning ) hath a motive Blas in it self , and likewise durations , and directions according to places , strengths , and weaknesses ; no less than an alterative Blas hath for all successive changes , and periods of times : These Blas's are Antiently wont to be ascribed unto the aspects of diverse Lights ; the which aspects notwithstanding , as such , do not exceed their own efficacy , which is to have enlightned : But for to stir up so unlike stations of times or seasons , and tempests also foreseen , that is , before the coming of the Stars unto the places of those aspects , is surely the effect of a greater weight than only of a simple Light : I therefore suppose that the diversities of aspects spiritual , Astrall or starry Images of the invisible World are framed , which they lay up into the Air for the exciting of a Blas , according to the Image of those properties ; for truly the aspect of the Stars is only momentary , as also their place is unstable , but their effects do presevere for some long time : Therefore it must needs be that the lightsome aspects , besides a momentary Light have laid up in the Air the Idea of a Blas , operating even unto a Consumption of it self , the irregular Rules , Locks , Bolts , Spurs and Period of times or seasons . Such an Image therefore is of the Nature of Light , that it may operate at a set time , for else it should scarce reach to us in the course of many years , unless it were of the Nature of Light : Therefore as there is in Plants , an awakening virtue of a seminal Image for fructification ; So also there is in the Stars , a faculty of framing the Idea of a motive Light , which is the original principle of motion , making whatsoever is committed unto it for execution . But our Archeus , whether he hath a virtue or force like unto the Earth , or unto the Stars , it is all one , so we understand that it is proper unto him to stir up a tempestuous Blas in us since the disobedience of our first Parent : Whether such a property increased in him from Sin ; or next , whether he doth awaken those Blas's anew by his own beck , and from the aspect of his own perturbation , it is all one , and sufficient ; so we acknowledge that all the force as well of a regular Life , as of an inordinate government , doth issue from nothing but from this vital Beginning . And therefore all Diseases , and the Types or Figures of these , are certain conceptions decyphered by this invisible Ruler , to finish the storms of our calamities . In the Skie therefore of our Archeus , are aspectual Idea's decyphered , as well from the depth of the starry Heaven of the Soul it self , as those formed by the erring or wandring implanted Spirits of the seven Bowels : For so a fear of the Plague creates the Plague : A sudden fear of Death hath oftentimes killed the Gout . Likewise the fear of Honour lost , or to be lost , if it hath endured for the space of one day , hath now and then caused the Falling-sickness : The sorrow of poverty hath brought madness , but in others it hath brought forth the Scrophulus or Kings-evil : All mad folks are for the most part devolved , or overthrown from Pride : And the Wise Man testifieth , That sorrow doth graw the Life of Man , as the Worm doth Garments : But Sorrow is a Sorrowful thought , but this is a [ non-being ] because a mental Being ; the which because it is a [ non-being ] therefore it hath no power of acting from it self . Therefore a sorrowful cogitation doth produce an active Idea , and [ this something ] is made of nothing , no otherwise than as in a Woman with Child , perturbation doth bring forth a Monster , and transchangeth the humane Young into a beast-like one ; because it is proper or natural to the imaginative power , to frame Images or Likenesses as well in mental , as Archeal Beings : Sorrow therefore , which is a slow disturbance , brings forth an Idea which consumes and gnaws the Life ; because such an Idea hath the degenerate vital Air of the Archeus for its matter , the which therefore pretends to pervert the remainder of the Archeus with its own likeness ; and this degenerate Air is corrupted in the Duumvirate : And therefore presently after Sorrow , there are continual Sighs ; and these things thus happen to the faculties or powers of a sorrowful Phantasie : The same thing also happens in the power of the Phantasie proper to the Archeus , whether the inflowing or implanted one ; both of whom , ( even as concerning the Plague-grave , elsewhere ) doth frame the most powerful Images of Imagination . Wherefore also a two-fold Diseasifying Archeal Idea , of a two-fold Archeus , distinguisheth a transient or soon-departing Disease , from a Chronical or long continuing one : Wherefore they who shall hereafter rightly attend , shall find that every perturbation of the Soul , which is strong , dayly , and doth not descend by issuing out of the Archeus of the Bowels dedicated unto imaginative Offices , or out of the duumvirate , doth bring forth a diverse , or distinct madness , through the varieties of Idea's : They shall likewise find that simples , as well degenerated within as received from without , do sometimes affect the Archeus himself from without ; do bring forth an equal Idea of madness of the Duumvirate , which thing is manifest in the smallest contagion of a mad Dog : which kind of Diseases also being con-centred in the vital Members , talking with the Stars , ( whence there is an unequal strength , the torture of the Night , hereditary Diseases , and such as return by circuite ) are seen to have an invisible store-house within , and an original principle of the tragedy ; whence according to the command of maturities , or of a most remote excentricity , Idea's the Authoresses of so great storms , are repeated . But Idea's , if they inform the venal Blood , or the liquor which is immediately to be assimilated , and nourishable , tempests are bred , conformable as well to the Idea's of perturbations , as to the entertaining Archeus : Therefore the Archeus doth so wantonize within through his own proper luxury , voluntary weariness or heaviness , corruption , defect , furious Blas ( for names fail us where a thing layes hid , as being unknown by a former Cause ) that although he shake nothing from without ; yet the Life forsakes , suspends , despiseth , is averse to the Rains of Goverment , and rageth , Man knowing not of it : For so Idea's do arise , which being free , do break forth into all dissoluteness , and unbridled tyranny of Diseases . And seeing the motions of a wantonizing Archeus , are hidden to a Physitian , and so that we are not able to repose the once rejected Rains , into the hands of such an Archeus : By consequence , a certain Universal Arcanum , which is a sleepifier and appeaser of the Archeus , is to be administred . He therefore labours for the most part in vain , whosoever being destitute of a Universal secret , doth place his endeavour in the brushing away of occasional Causes , the Archeus being not first appeased : The which surely is to be exactly noted with a Golden Pen : For it happens unto him no otherwise than as he , who ( having not first stopped up the spring head ) presumes by exhausting of water to dry up the brook . In the mean time , seeing the Archeus proceedeth in an unknown path , in his own fabricks of Images , I am constrained in the explication of Diseases , to keep the Antient Names , and to follow their Sir-names : That in the beaten path of occasional Causes , we may descend unto the knowledge of hidden Diseasie Essences : But it is sufficient for me , to have shewn in this by-work ; that seminal Idea's in the whole Systeme of the World , are the beginning principle of every Blas of seeds , generations , successive changes , and storms : Yet before that I attempt the Scheme of Diseases , seeing it is as yet to scanty , that Idea's are formed by the Archeus , no less than by the imaginative power , it shall be profitable to shew that thing unto the Young Beginner , by one argument . For the dead Carcass of a man , which is dead through a voluntary Flux , exceeds all Ice in coldness , not indeed that in very truth , it is more cold than the dead Carcass of a Cow which dyed of her own accord ( for I distinguishing that thing by the Organ of qualities , and the degrees of the encompassing air , it is clearly demonstrated ) although notwithstanding that thing be thus judged by our touching ; for that happens through the fear of the Archeus alone , which greatly dreadeth at the co-touching of Death in the dead Carcass . 1. He feels Death , the which perhaps the imagination is as yet ignorant of . 2. He greatly dreadeth . 3. The inflowing Spirit retires . 4. But that which is implanted in the hand is troubled and fails for fear , and so conceives a beginning of Death unto himself from the trembling fear . Therefore the Holy Scriptures do not incongrously say , That he that should touch the dead , is reckoned impure , and half dead : Which Image of Death , the Archeus , will he , nill he , doth conceive , and doth so stiffly retain it for some good while , as long as that Idea of fear is surviving , that it scarce becomes hot again at the hearth within an hours space : Therefore the Idea of trembling fear is really there ; for truly it works its effect , and is formed by the Archeus , and not by the imaginative power of the Man : Therefore if the Archeus runs away trembling for fear , by a like reason also , he shall be sorrowful , angry , shall be stirred up through fury , and other passions , and is in a conflict through the Idea's of any perturbations whatsoever , becomes troublesome and hurtful to himself , according to the pleasure of Idea's , which he hath formed unto himself by his own force , and liberty . CHAP. LXXII . The passage unto the Buttery of the Bowels , is stopped up . 1. The difficulty of curing a Disease is concluded from the very seat of the Soul. 2. An example of a quartane Ague . 3. A remarkable thing concerning Remedies hitherto used against a Quartane . 4. Wherein purging Medicines have hitherto decieved the unwary . 5. Purging things have sometimes cured by accident , and have remained through this deciet . 6. A reckoning up of incurable Diseases . 7. Distillation brings forth new generated things . 8. Singularities in things produced by the fire . 9. Deccocted things differ from distilled things . 10. What was the scope of the Author in times past . 11. Some Remedies have decieved the Author . 12. An examination of Remedies . 13. An examination of Digestions . 14. An examination of Water-remedies . 15. The abilities of the Stomach . 16. Whence the chief variety of conditions is . AFter I had discerned that the Stomach was the root of the tree , or the root as well of a universal Digestion , as of all particular ones whatsoever , I had alike seriously known , that the Mortal or sensitive Soul , the Mistris of all kind of actions whatsoever in us , and the Dispenseress of Life throughout the whole Body , did inhabit there : That indeed also the Frameress of the first conceptions , was there scituated ; likewise the shop of sleep , no less than of watchings , and madnesses ; I held it consonant to reason , that the immortal mind , or Image of God , could be no where more decently infolded , or co-knit , than in the aforesaid formal and vital Light ; to wit , in a spiritual principle , for that reason also most near , because akin unto it . And when as the Monarchy of Life being thorowly searched into , I saw , and optically or clearly knew , that every Disease did essentially consist in the Life , and arise out of the same , the causes of difficulties in curing Diseases offered themselves unto me , especially those which are not silent of their own free accord , or which do not hasten through their own violence unto the end of their period , but do accompany the Life which they do bitterly molest . Wherefore of the more lingring Diseases , I saw a Quartane , an Atrophia or Consumption for lack of nourishment , a Cacochymia or state of bad juice , likewise weaknesses , and afterwards , as well those which have chosen their bed in the outmost habit of the Body , ( such as are the Leprosie , Palsey , Sciatica , Convulsion or Cramp , Gout , &c. ) as those which are fast tied to any of the Bowels ( as the Apoplexie , Epilepsie , Astma , affect of the Stone , Dropsie , Madness , &c. ) were not cured , not indeed through a defect of desire of curing , but through want of a remedy alone ; but I long laboured in that remedy , and I many times retreated , until I knew that it should respect the very fountain of Life , or sensitive Soul. Wherefore first , I took the Quartane Ague it self in hand , because it was obvious , most tiresome or tedious , and plainly known ; and the which while it did despise the usual remedies of Physitians , it rendred the hope of the same void . First of all , I was more assured by the same , that wheresoever any material Diseasie product lay hid , the application likewise of a convenient remedy was required ; or else it was to be feared , that the effect raised up from that occasional Cause would remain surviving : And therefore from the correlative of this proposition , I found no remedies of Physitians hitherto ; however through their fame , unstopping , resolving , cleansing , or purging Medicines may be boasted of ; yet that the same do only come or are brought down at most , even unto the entrance of the spleen alone , which bewraies it self to be the inn of a Quartane Ague , by a sensible testimony : Therefore I being from hence certainly instructed , have conjectured , that that unstopping , &c. force of a remedy , doth soon even in the Stomach perish , wax mild , is tamed , or banished through the intestines , if at least-wise it shall not first die : But if any quality of remedies shall remain safe from their middle Life , something broken , and being recieved , shall more fully or inwardly pierce ; ( as Mace , or Terpentine do from the necessity of Magnum Oportet , retain their Savour in the Urin ) but at leastwise the same offers it self so gelded and dismembred , that it doth not effect any of those things , to which end , and for which things sake Medicines are swallowed . Eggs indeed and the Fleshes of Beasts do represent the favours of the nourishment which fatted them : But surely while they pass over into a vital family-administration , although they may retain the foot-steps of their former taste , and so may contain some testimonies of health ; yet the helps of these are so sluggish , for the rooting out of any Diseasie product , that long and lingring Diseases have long agoe manifested the boasting of these remedies to be vain , yea and have taken away their hope . But purgative things only have most especially deceived , and do deceive as well Physitians , as the unwary Patients hitherto , because they have more subtilly blinded or deceived them than other remedies have done : For as they are of the race of poysons ( the which I have on purpose shewed in the Book of Fevers ) they do presently stir up a confusion about the first roots , and mothers of digestion : And so whatsoever was taken the day before , or elsewhere also rightly subdued , that thing , solutive Medicines do presently also defile with the Character of corruption , and the more crude Blood being attracted out of the Mesentery , it is straightway wholly driven forth , upon the account of a defiled ejected liquor ; the which indeed is there likewise straightway corrupted , until the poyson of the solutive Medicines be satisfied and extinguished by working : It hath been thought hitherto , that this stincking liquor of the venal Blood and Fleshes , was the very matter of Diseases ; or that the now mortified and stinking liquor which is fetched from far , by solutive or purging Medicines , is a Humour ( one of the four ) selected , and magnetically or attractively drawn unto them before others . Therefore this perverse Doctrine , hath even hitherto most powerfully decieved Mortals , because solutives did promise , and shew forth some effect , although for the most part a vanishing , and now and then a cruel one ; yet not the Author of health , unless sometimes by accident , nature shall suffer its fardle detained in its first entry , to fall out together with them ; which effect by accident although it be rare , yet it hath given unto solutives , the smoaky name of purging , and hath caused a right of imploring solutives , and of hanging upon their help , as it were a sanctuary ; and in the mean time , most Diseases have remained un-touched , and more cruel : For as many Diseases as do not of their own accord presently hasten unto an end or bound , are accounted uncurable , and they are commanded to be quiet by the vain expected tyranny of solutives : In the mean time , as many remedies as did endeavour by a notably cruelty to compel Nature unto their will , have forthwith felt the resistance of our Life , and for that very Cause are hurtful , because they lay in wait for the Life , while they change the Blood into a mortal poyson : they have become I say , hurtful and dangerous helps ; for if they were suspected of poyson , and the degrees of tyranny , presently assoon as they were taken , they were rejected as infamous , because they seemed to stir up a notable storm of disturbance , confusion , and fainting , and nothing besides a threatned turbulency , and slaughter ; but only and alone , the greater secrets , whereinto an endowed faculty of Nature is instilled from above , or being made glorious through the praise of purity , and subtilty , have equally supplanted all tyranny of Diseases , and have thus arose into an universal Medicine , by the one compendium of restoring Life . I have said elsewhere , that every distilled thing is a new Creature produced by the fire ; and so not of the first institution of its own concrete Body : Verily even as the fire is a certain thing made for artifices or crafts , yet natural ; so whatsoever bewrayes it self by the fire , although it be natural , yet it issues from an oblique or crooked principle of nature , wresting seminal Beginnings aside unto the will of the fire . Hence whatsoever is made or composed by the fire , doth at once attain its first , middle , and last Life , and they are melted joyntly together , as one only seminal principle , which hath flowed together into the matter , being before subjected unto , and distinct in divers terms , is co-united by the fire , and also is thereby made a new Creature , arising indeed from beginnings existing in the concrete Body : Notwithstanding , those seminal beginnings are so altered by the fire , that by a certain co-melting , a new Being is thereby raised up , and the three Properties of Life do arise together with it : Wherefore also , all distilled things are free from corruption ; the which otherwise in a recieved succession of the three Lives , is familiar unto things : For from hence it is manifest , that decoctions are not such Beings as are allured forth by distillation ; but only translations of one being into a middle one , forreign unto it self ; and therefore they do easily putrifie or stink , and are altered . Furthermore among simples , some have manifested themselves , being bewrayed indeed by no signate ; the which notwithstanding have obtained a particular property to restrain the figures of an exorbitant Life in Diseases : For those Simples , although they do not ascend unto the largeness of general kinds , yet they seem to be specifically directed by the glorious bestower of things , for the rooting out of some Diseases : For I who had long since declined from the horrour of purging things , and in thorowly viewing round about , had taken notice of the almost nullities , or unprosperous applications of remedies ; and in the mean time , while the secrets of the art of the fire were covered with their vaile of darkness , and that the specifical efficacy of those Simples did lay hid ; I diligently enquired , whether I could not ( while as new Creatures in springing up are renewed by the fire ) prepare remedies by art , which might either profoundly pierce into the Branches of the Veins , or at least-wise might disperse a somewhat light or gentle property of themselves , together with the venal Blood , and Urine , and might seal it among the family-administrations of Life ? Which lightish quality indeed , is not understood to bewray it self in taste , but the which should remain so safe , and unbroken in the Kitchins of the Digestions , that without a notable unclemency of savour , it might reach unto the scope had in creating Medicine from the Earth . First of all , the contemplation of provokers of Urine smiled on me ; to wit , the which did seem to be dispersed from the Mouth , through the Reins , even into the Bladder : The same thing a vulnerary drink perswaded , uttering its Fruits even into the external joynts : But at length I manifestly knew , that Diureticks themselves , do not indeed materially descend into the Bladder ; as neither vulnerary Drinks , into a remote wound ; but that all the aid of Diureticks or Urin-provokers , and wound Potions , is framed in the Stomach it self . By way of an Example of the Stone of Crabs , or of the most fixed Stone for broken Bones , a helper as well of wounds , as of the difficulties of Urin : For this is not dissolved by Mans Stomach , neither therefore also doth it pierce unto far distant places in its stony matter , or milky form ; but if it be not resolved into its first Being , neither also doth it return into the substance of Milke : But the sharpness of the Stomach , and its native ferment , dissolves as much as it can of the injected Stones , not indeed by a retrograde resolution towards its first Being ; But only , after the manner of soure things it dissolves those Stones , that is , into Powder : Even as in the Book of Fevers , I have profesly by handicraft operation demonstrated : For from hence it is , that if they are first dissolved in Vinegar , they do more powerfully afford their aide , than if they are first boyled in Wine ; also because they are more dissolved in sharpish Wine , than in Water , or Ale : Therefore also they do more powerfully succour , than if they are drunk in the broath of Fleshes , or Water : because sharp things do break those Stones into the most subtil atomes , and seeing they have as yet a native cream in them , tameable by the Stomach : Therefore also by how much the more subtilly they are broken or prepared , by so much also the ferment of the Stomach doth obtain the more of that Cream . Likewise , although Mace , Terpentine , &c. are taken , and shall change the odour of the Urine : Yet their aides are but weak in the Disury , and suppression of Urine : For in very deed , all the Testimonies of the former Life of Simples is annihilated within the Stomach , and none but the flaggy footsteps of tasts do remain ; so that the Nutmeg , and Terpentine ( which do very much differ in their savours ) yet they do breath one only and alike Odour in the Urine , which is a manifest sign , that in the first shop of the Stomach , the primitive Crases's of things taken , do perish , but that new ones do arise , being gotten by cocting : For otherwise , of Terpentine , and its Oyle , and Mace , a sameliness of Odour could not result in the Urine , as neither an acceptable Odour of Violets from thence : So Asparagus stinks in the Urin , as a certain putrifaction being adjoyned unto it , doth hasten the same into banishment . But vulnerary or wound-drinks , do no otherwise succour a wound , than as they do so diminish the unjust sharpness in the Stomach , that they do also restrain , and expel sharpness out of the wound ( all which out of the Stomach is hurtful , Diseasie , and a Companion of putrifaction , as I have elsewhere demonstrated concerning digestions : ) For truly the general digestion of the Stomach is chief over every Kitchin of all the digestions : Yea indeed , Birds are throughout their whole Body actually , and notably hot , and so they do somewhat long sustain the night rigours of Winter ; But they piss not , because they want Reins and Bladder . Therefore whatsoever a drinking Pigeon drinketh , doth wholly depart by unsensible transpiration : Hence therefore it is manifest , that the Kidneys only do make Urine , which else would be sweat : And Urine in Man , differs not indeed in the matter of the first Latex ; but in the efficient ferment of the Reins alone : And it is also manifest , that Birds do unsensibly eject every superfluous excrement without sweat ; Therefore Urine differs from sweat , more than in matter only : besides the proper Essence of Urin not formally received from the Kidney , it doth receive a liquid , and tinging dung into it self , which is not attracted upwards unto the veins in a Bird , neither do they sweat although they are wearied : Therefore because sweat in a Man , is not unsensibly blown away , even as otherwise in a Swine , the Kidney of Man hath the blame : Even as also , that the liquid dung is separated , and drawn from the Bowels upwards , within the veins , the Kidney hath the blame : But the use of that drawing for the Stone , is shewn elsewhere : But the Urine is not tinged , that it may the more readily be ejected ; for the Urin is sharper , and doth more prick , as oft as it is without tinging dross : As the Kidney therefore is the cause of the Urin , and of the aforesaid things , so also it is the cause of the Dropsie , as the Kidney closeth it self , through the indignation of its own Archeus ; whose indignation if it be restrained by a due remedy of the Stomach , forasmuch as its Duumvirate , sits president over the Kidney , the Dropsie is for certaine , soon holpen : For the wheyinesses of the Dropsie are oftentimes expelled out of a swollen , and extended Abdomen , by purgers of water , the solutive Medicines themselves having as yet stayed but a little while within the Stomach : But the Dropsie doth soon repeat the same , because the Kidney being wroth as before , doth persevere in the closure , and diversion of the Urin : For the water which the Kidney hath laid up in the Abdomen , the Stomach fetcheth from thence , and dejects through the Paunch , and so sheweth that it can command the follies , or trifles , and indignations of the Reins , as also reduce the wheyinesses unto the intestines by unknown wayes : Not indeed that such solutives are materially , and presentially present even unto the Abdomen , and that by a purgative poysonous faculty they do reduce the deposited fardle of the Dropsie with them : Nay , but these are the Atchievements of the one Stomach , and the priviledges of the Life and vital Duumvirate . The Pipes or Channels indeed are unknown to us , but the Life , the directress , and mistris of these , reflects it self unto its own seat or center , that is , unto the Soul : And therefore from the very Life it self of the Soul , the Functions , Offices , Vigours , Valours of Powers , and all the defects of these are to be fetched : for the Soul doth distribute all its Offices unto the parts , and doth govern them by the Life ; neither only doth it distinguish the Offices by the parts , so that it hath seperated diversities in the very vessel of the Stomach , as well in its Orifice , as in the Pylorus ; but also it hath co-knit the powers themselves unto a beginning alike in parts indeed ; but those which do every one of them perform their own tragedies : Which thing surely is no where more manifestly seen , than in Diseases , and so in the defects of the faculties ; because that they strow the way unto disorder , and a dis-joynted discord of unity : Seeing that the mortal mind is believed to be of an univocal or simple identity ; therefore also conditions , inclinations , cruelties , &c. come to be ascribed unto the mortal Soul : The which indeed follows a material variety of dispositions : from hence therefore is blockishness , barbarousness , furies , madnesses , as also provocations to leachery , quicksightednesses or sharpnesses of wit ; and lastly , the ruin of sciences , and extinguishments of memory , &c. CHAP. LXXIII . The Seat of Diseases in the sensitive Soul , is Confirmed . 1. Ten Paragraphs or Positions elsewhere proved , are supposed . 2. The twelve Properties of the Stomack are rehearsed . 3. That some Diseases do inhabit in the Life of the Stomack . 4. An Objection is Solved . 5. The Life of the Muscles . 6. A consideration of the Apoplexie . 7. The incomprehensibleness of the Vital Powers . 8. Sleep is the last of Faculties . 9. Why sleep was sent in before Sin. 10. The Seat of all Diseases . 11. An unquenchable Consideration of Hunger and Thirst . 12. That the most powerful Idea's of Diseases are framed in the Duumvirate . 13. The largeness of the Power of Idea's is rehearsed . 14. That Remedies for the most part do not dilate themselves without the cottages of the Stomack . 15. The Schooles not heeding these things , have erred in the application of a Remedy . 16. A choice of Medicines . 17. Remarkable things of the Stone for broken Bones . BUt that the Roots of Life may more clearly be laid open , I will compose some Beginnings or Essayes founded by me elsewhere , and borrowed from thence , into Positions . 1. The Immortal mind , the immediate Image of the Divinity , after that it delegated the Government of Life unto the sensitive , mortal and frail Soul , although it delivered its Power unto this mortal Light ; yet it hath remained connexed to the same , being co-bound unto it by the Symbole or Resembling mark of Life , as it were the band of the nearest Knowledge : Which sensitive Light of Life , because it sits entertained in the Stomack as the Root of a Mortal Life ; therefore also the mind it self hath chosen its Bride-bed and Throne in the same place : The which I have elsewhere more strongly profesly confirmed concerning the Soul. 2. The Soul hath sowed its Faculties necessary for Life , throughout the Organs of the Body : Wherefore neither doth the Ankle See , nor the Ear Walk , as neither doth the Liver transchange Meats received , into Chyle . 3. The vital Faculty of the Organs , in health sends forth healthy or sound Actions , and the same as often as it is vitiated , utters vitiated Actions . 4. But the vital Faculty is not vitiated but by a Disease . 5. Which Disease therefore is nothing but a real and actual Vice of the Faculty ; a positive Being , I say , and for that Cause consisting of Matter and an Efficient Cause , after the manner of other natural Beings . 6. But seeing the vital Faculty it self , doth essentially include in it a Disease it self : Hence it followes , That a Disease it self is in the formallity of its Efficient Cause , a Faculty not indeed vitiated , but vitious : To wit , the which doth vitiate or hurt the vital Faculty : And so a Disease is a Power very much like to the vital Faculties , and that so intimate with them , that also in some Cases it is united as well to mortal and hereditary ones , as those that are centrally rooted . 7. But a vitiated or hurt Faculty , is either a particular one , proper to some one Organ , as Blindness , Deafness , the Palsie , &c. Or it is every way dispersed in the common vehicle of the inflowing Archeus , by way of property of Passion , of a secondary Passion , or by way of Sympathy . And indeed however , and after what manner soever a Faculty is hurt , at least-wise it is discerned and clearly seen every where to undergo a vital Vice ; and that every Disease doth immediately inhabite in the Principle of Life , that is , in the Archeus himself . 8. For all Diseases in general do sit in the universal beginning of Life , whether in the mean time the Archeus be particularly molested by some Organ , or whether he be stirred up and enraged by the Fountain of Life , and a quickned or enlivened Root : For although that may vary the Species of a Disease , yet such a variety doth not take away the maker of a Disease . 9. The Sensitive Soul is chief over all its vital Faculties , whether they are fomented by distributed Organs , or next by the common Archeus : At least from thence it dependeth , that the Cure almost of all Diseases , consisteth and is perfected in the radicall Inne of Life ; that is , in the Seat of the Soul and Center of Life : Unless sometimes perhaps a certain Organical part shall drink up a Disease proper unto it self , and the vital Faculty its guest , shall marry its self unto the same . 10. Whence it becomes evident , that almost all Curing of Diseases ( Wounds , and likewise those that are Chyrurgical ones I except not ) is to be solicited in the Stomack , and in its Duumvirate : and so , neither there to be incongruously sought after or solicited : For so also oft-times , the more outward defects are taken away by an internal Remedy of the Stomack , being else vainly attempted by external Medicines . It is no wonder therefore , that Remedies do scarce exceed the command , order of the Stomack , or are materially farther dispersed . Which things being thus premised by the way , I will subscribe some Priviledges of the Stomack . 1. And First of all , That is a right proper and peculiar to the Stomack , that it doth primarily Cook for it self ; but for the whole Body onely by accident , indirectly , and by an extraordinary right before the other Members : Because Divine Ordination hath so suffered it to be , that it may prepare a nourishment of the rude matter of the meats for all the others : But the Stomack it self is immediately nourished by the Chyle confected by it self , no otherwise than as the Root of Vegetables is nourished by Leffas the Juyce of the Earth : But not that the Stomack doth allure Blood from the Liver for its nourishment , as neither doth the Root of Vegetables fetch back again the Juice , once dismissed from it self , and dispersed upwards from the Bark , that it may thereby be nourished . Wherefore the Stomack enjoys a few Veines for the Office of so great an heap , and a Vessel of so great capacity ; To wit , because it is not nourished by venal Blood according to the accustomed manner of other Members , but it is fed onely with the Chyle , the which it afterward suits into a Spermatick Liquor agreeable to it self . 2. But the Veines of the Stomack do not therefore diffuse Blood out of themselves , neither doth the Stomack being hurt by a Wound , weep forth Blood : And the same right the rest of the Membranes have borrowed from the Stomack unto themselves . 3. The Stomack-Veines do not transmit any thing of the concocted Chyle of Mcats , or suck is unto them , that they may derive the same unto the Port Vein , according as otherwise , the Meseraick Veins are wont to do . And that thing I have else where more strongly confirmed concerning the Digestions . 4. In the next place , neither do the Veins of the Stomack imploy themselves in the nourishment of the Stomack . 5. And therefore the Stomack-Veins being full of pure Blood , have a free , vital , undisturbed faculty , appointed for the sucking of the Chyle or dispersing of the Blood : Either of which two notwithstanding , is domestical to all the other Veines . 6. Yet the Veins and Arteries being knit unto the Orifice of the Stomack , are not in vain extended , but the Soul being entertained in the slenderness of the Membrane of the Stomack as if it were not there , yea being scarce tied to the place , breathes forth the breath of its Life into the Organs ( to wit the Heart , Spleen , Liver , Brain , Kidneys , Stones , &c. ) after an unsensible manner , and through an incredible straitness and slenderness of Pipes or Channels . Hence indeed are there sudden Ecclipses , Apoplexies , Epilepsies , Giddinesses , Swoonings , &c. to wit , as oft as the sensitive Soul ceaseth to beam forth its Light into the Organs . 7. For there is in the Pipe of the Artery of the Stomack , a Vital Faculty of that Soul , for the beaming forth Beams of Light unto the heart , so long as it is in a good state : But when as it behaves it self rashly or amiss , presently also Heart-beatings , Faintings , Giddinesses of the Head , Apoplexies , Epilepsies , Drowsie-evils , Watchings , Madnesses , Head-aches , Convulsions , &c. are stirred up . In the next place also , there is by the Soul , the Governness of the vital Faculties , breathed its own vital Virtue through the Stomack-Veines unto the Liver , and so from the Unity of the Soul , divers natural endowments do flow forth unto all the Organs : for truly alwayes , and on every side , all things as well in the Universe as in us , do issue from one point : For that mortal Soul , and Seminal constant Governess of the Body , seeing it is occasionally begged from the Disposition of the arterial Blood , it of necessity also inhabits in the Organs , as well in the bloudy Spleen , as in the unbloody Membrane of the Stomack : Verily even as the Brain , the Fountain and Judge of the Acts of Perceivances or Feelings , doth most especially want Sense or Feeling , and therefore also it is many times read in the Holy Scriptures , That the Soul of Man dwells in the Blood. 8. It sufficeth therefore in this place , that the sensitive Soul , being placed in these seats , doth there unfold its Virtues , and from thence diversly send them forth . 9. For indeed Sleep , Watching , Appetite , Digestion , Ferment , Chearfulness , &c. do discover by their plurality , a health of the Functions , even as also in the same Fold , and cemral Fountain , the Apoplexie , Epilcpsie , Vertigo or Giddiness , Madness , Fury , Forgetfalness , &c. are entertained : For truly the one onely sensitive Soul is the immediate Cause , Center , Nest , Fountain , and Original of all vital Faculties and Actions whatsoever . But in this Path it is sufficient to have rehearsed that which else where I have profesly demonstrated , that in the more inward Coat of the Stomack , as it were in a Bride-bed , the Mortal Soul doth dwell , and that it involves in it the immortal Mind within its Bosom : But that all those Powers are vital , in their Function indeed distinct , although not in their vitality or livelinesse , and so , so proper and peculiar unto the Soul it self , that the Etimology of their Propertie hath sprung from thence . 10. Wherefore without Controversie also , I suppose that all Diseases universally ( because they rising up against the Powers of the Soul , are Adversaries , and Hostile ) do also immediately assault or invade the fraile and mortal Soul : Against which indeed , they are able to shake their Spears or Darts , and pierce the same by reason of the likeness of a sublunary Symbole . 11. Which strife indeed doth first happen in the Archeus himself , the Porter of the Soul , and from thence they are more inwardly derived , and do pierce even unto the kernel of the Soul it self . 12. Diseases also which are brought from without , and forreignly to within , do stand as retainingly subject to this right , as those which of their own free accord do wax hot , or which are struck out of the Flint of the Archeus . Wherefore , although I have already accused most Remedies of an impossibility of piercing ; yet it sufficeth a Physitian , if the Medicine doth in the very mentioned Inne of the Soul , talk with the same in its own possession . But surely these things are new and unheard of , an unexpected Philosophy of Healing : But the novelty it self ought little to deterre us , so truths are demonstrated . Especially it should be most difficult to perswade , that all madnesses do spring from the region of the Stomack , unlesse it had been voluntarily and freely granted me , that some Madness is praecordial or from the Midriffs , and likewise that the Stomack it self is the Seat of the concupiscible Faculty , that Sleep likewise and Watchings are raised up , &c. from thence : Unlesse I say , the Falling-sickness were the more frequently felt to be lifted up out of the inmost room of the Stomack into the Heart and Head , and so that the upper parts do for the most part , languish through a secondary passion of the inferiour parts . But if the Falling-sickness doth sometimes seem to be raised up from the Feet , yet at leastwise it never invades without Swooning , and never takes away the Senses , unlesse it shall first sore shake or trouble the sensitive Soul it self , and the principal Faculies thereof ; and the proportion of the commotion should determine or limit the proportion of the fit : So that although its occasional nest be reckoned to be in the Head or Feet , yet the Epileptical fit doth never depart , the which leaves not Thirst behind it , and by that Sign it bewrays that it had pitched its Fold in the Stomack , and that the sensitive Soul was smitten in that part especially , where in it planted the thirsting Power . But seeing the Falling-Sickness doth prostrate all the powers of the Mind with an Unsensibleness , Convulsion and Beating attending on them : It is for a certain Sign , that the sensitive Soul it self is pierced in its native and wonted place ; and that it is there and from thence the Governness of all the Senses and principal Faculties : Yea and seeing such a spoiling of the Faculties doth not happen as it were by hands or degrees , but that there is a commotion of all of them at once by one onely stroke ; therefore the government of those Faculties , is denoted to be smitten in its Center , and the Members farther remote from the Stomack , are discovered by a secondary Passion , as to suffer an onset of that Disease : So in like manner also , not to possess from a property those vital Powers which they loose . Neither let any one be amazed or think this a vain kind of Doctrine , although I shall place the Majesty of the Duumvirate within the slenderness of the Membrane of the Stomack : For let that thing be proper to the Soul , that it is deteined in a place as it were without a place . Therefore the Epilepsie painfully and at unwares invading all the Superiority of the sensitive Soul , sitting in the Stomack , doth argue the very seat of the Soul to be there : But not that Epileptical onsets do happen from Fumes or Vapours slowly lifted upwards : The which I have also many times elsewhere , plentifully confirmed concerning Catarrhes . For those Eclipses do happen , no otherwise , than as if a hole be suddenly stopped ; through which Light otherwise doth beam forth into an obscure place . For the Light is suddenly interrupted and ceaseth : So that that thing is so natural to an Apoplexie , that among the Germanes and Dutch , it hath obtained the Name of a Stroak ; the which notwithstanding , being new , I have many times vanquished , by procuring Vomit , or by the more strong Stomatical and Aromatical things being Distilled . Furthermore , in as much as in fits of the Falling-sickness , all Sense , not likewise motion , faileth : Yet that doth not therefore argue , that the sensitive Soul is not the Fountain of both : For although all the intellectuall powers do fail , and onely the Testimonies of a shaking and leaping motion do remain as long as that Eclipse endureth ; yet all those Powers are denoted or designed as issuing from the Soul into the Body , as if they were proper to it : But those Powers which it self hath planted in the Archeus , implanted in the Organs , are under an Ecclipse , and are tumulted by the commotion of the Soul ; yet they subsist obscured , because the Life is not taken away , neither doth the Pulse therefore cease . But in as much as an unvoluntary convulsive motion doth even still remain ; that is not : to be attributed so much to the Soul , as to the singular Life of the Muscles : The which indeed I have elsewhere shewn , as yet to persevere for some time after Death : And that a Tetanus and strait Extension doth begin long after Death : So that although the Life of the Muscles doth proceed from the sensitive Soul , yet it obtains a certain peculiar Efficacy , as also Station of place . Therefore it is less wonderful or absurd , for the Muscles to be therefore tumulted by their own Motion , if on this side Death , they have felt the common Life to be Eclipsed . But in an Apoplexie and Swooning , even the motion of the Muscles also , doth plainly fail , except the motion of those between the Ribs ; because then the sensitive Soul doth undergo a total darkness : Therefore the Soul , the directress of Life , according to the divers Tragedies of its perturbations , doth manifoldly dismiss its Guardians into the Organs placed under it . But every Life , seeing it is of the disposition of Lights , descending from the Father of Lights , it exceeds a humane Understanding : And so by an unfit word , the Father of Lights is called by the Schooles , the Intelligible World , who doth least of all fall under our Understanding : For neither is the most Glorious Father of Lights , and his whole Common-wealth , wholy unknown unto us , according to the Testimony of Truth to Nicodemus , but also the Essence , Thingliness , Direction , and Distribution of the vital Powers , do exceed our Capacity . For how astonishable is the privation of Understanding , Memory , yea or of Speech only ; especially Motion , Sense , Appetite , yea and the integrity of Health remaining ? And how terrible is the fall of these at every onset of the Falling-sickness , Swooning , or drousie Evil ? And how much doth it exceed humane Industrie , that so diverse Faculties do arise and inhabit in one Stomack ? Because so diverse Symptomes do bewray the same hurtings of the Faculties : For all things do drive us unto the amazement of a Miracle , or Wonder : And therefore we being admonished by so many stormes on every side of our Ignorance , and Fondness , do confess , that that one only sensitive Soul is the Fountain of Life , also Life the Spring of many Powers , and Distributress thereof , as well in the healthy as in sick Persons . Therefore also if we Physitians ought to lay the Ax unto the root of the tree ) we are intent for the obtaining of Universal Arcanum's or Secrets , which may conserve , preserve ; plant , and build up the Life in the very Fountain of Life ; the Author of Death and Diseases , no less than of Health . For I now have regard to the frail Soul , but not to the incorporeal and immortal Mind : The which we believe to be Originally inspired alike , and alike perfect in all . And therefore Conditions , Inclinations , Domestick or Forreign , Mild or Fierce ; Tractable or Teachable , Humble or Proud , are instilled into us by the Mortal Soul : Wherein as in a Subject or Place , locally disposing the Inclinations of varieties , are unfolded ; which otherwise , from the Mind or Image of God are naturally banished . Therefore sleep was not in man naturally in respect of his mind , but was afterwards sent into him by the Creator : But before sleep was bred , Sense , Motion , and Appetite were present : Because the Mind as it was thenceforth Immortal , it was also unweariable and had no need of Sleep or Rest . Yet Sleep was sent into Adam before the Fall : Not so much for that he stood in need of Sleep , especially a few hours after his Creation ; as chiefly , because by Sleep he was not yet made sore afraid of known Death , threatned unto him for eating of the Apple : Otherwise Sleep produceth from it self sluggish idleness , and foolish vain Dreames , and causeth the loss of almost half the Life . Whence even at this day , from the antient Sleep sent into Adam , they have yet retained Dreams , That the Old Men shall Dream Dreams ; the Young Men shall Prophesie : And Night unto Night shall shew Knowledge . For the sleepifying Power which was sent into the Mind before the Fall , and the same also being after a sort free from the wedlock of the Mortal Soul , would after some sort draw it into its Original Prerogative of Prophesying , unless the darkness of the Soul sprung up , and put in place , did obscure the same . But while I declaim the Stomack to be the Inne of the sensitive Soul , and for that cause do dedicate the sink of Diseases to the Stomack : I have indeed considered Occasional Causes near the same place , to sit as well in the hollowness and bought thereof , and being as it were strangers onely , there to stick ; and likewise in the tent of the Bowel Duodenum ( which is the Prison deputed for the Jurisdiction of the Gaul , and Pylorus ) and most troublesome to Anatomists for its composure of Vessels and Glandules , as in the Archeal sheathes , no less of that which is inbred , as of that which is inflowing : To wit , that through the conspiring distemperature whereof , the sensitive Soul is diversly disturbed , and all the Vital Faculties , the Chambermaids hereof , to be co-shaken , and so the same being weakened , that an Army of Diseases doth arise , as well those Radical or Chronical , as those soon hastening ; as I long since have known , being thorowly instructed by many Experiences . So that I saw Hunger , and unextinguishable Thirst to proceed not so properly from the sharpnesse of the matter provoking , as from the very fury of the sensitive Soul : For otherwise a Thorexis , or Draught or Potion of generous Wine , should not dissolve Hunger , unlesse Hunger being as it were made drunk by appeasing , should soundly sleep . And therefore Thirst in Feavers doth not afflict but in its own Stations , although the same matter , yea and a more cruel heat doth presse more in their Vigour than at other times . Now even as the Government of the Stomack hath been enlarged on ; So also it hath been shewn , that the sensitive Soul doth there abide , as in the first or chief Kitchin of the Meats , and that the Life doth there Inhabit : For truly the most potent Powers of transchanging and digesting , do there exercise their Offices , and therefore not onely Kitchinfilths are there collected , but also the Fabrick of hurtful Images is there Stamped : Because they can no where be more readily framed , than from the Soul the Inmate of those parts : For there is none but feels Horrours , Fears , Tremblings , Anger 's , Wroths , Sorrows , Sighs , and every Perturbation of concupiscible Affects , to arise and be stirred about the mouth of his Stomack : For if a Gun be unexpectedly discharged , who doth not there feel a sudden leaping of some fear ? Who in the next place is there , who being ready to sit down at a Table , and endowed with a notable appetite of eating , doth not perceive , if at sometime a sorrowful Message be brought unto him , that all sharpness of eating is presently suspended ? Therefore the Faculties do there flourish , whose Effects are there felt . For I have oft-times seen Women , in whom sudden Fear , at another time also , in whom notable Grief had raised up the Falling-sickness . Elsewhere also in whom a lingering and continued Sorrow had moved a Hypochondrial Madness , yea and elsewhere had caused the Scrophulus or Kings-Evil . So a Fear of the Plague doth very often create the Plague ; Even as a sudden fear of Death hath sometime killed the Character of the Gout . Pride also hath often made men mad . I have also known others who having suffered Reproach , and not being able to revenge the same , have suddenly fallen into an Apepsia or Unconcoction , into the straights of an Asthma , and into Beatings , Perplexities of Anguishes , and Oppressions of the Heart . Others who from a suddain sense of Reproach or Contempt , have presently rushed into an Apoplexie . And likewise I have known those that have been wearied with long Grief , have violently rushed into a Dropsie , Jaundise , and Tumors of the Spleen . Likewise very many of both Sexes , who from sudden Anger have departed into an Apoplexie ; but others who have gone into divers head-long Griefs of Contractures . The Fabricks of which Diseases are manifestly felt about the Orifice of the Stomack : For therefore a certain small Feaver , as it were a Diarie or Daily one , doth precede the Fits of the Gout , under which a Character springs up , which is dismissed from the Stomack into the Joynts that it may tyrannize in the same place . An Apoplexie therefore , whether it break forth from an Inordinate Life , or next from Anger , or Grief : yet at leastwise , it alwaies ariseth from the stomack , and is darted into the Head : For the Jaundise doth in no other place more flourish than in the Court of the Stomack , whence it stirs up its Anguishes and Sighs , denoting , that there the Game of its Cruelty is played . Wherefore also I have taught before , that how much soever Vulnerary Potions may restrain the framing of corrupt Pus , and fear of Accidents , in the utmost part of the Foot , yet not that therefore Vulnerary Drinks do enjoy a larger Priviledge otherwise than other Medicines do : For they do not materially hasten unto the remote Wound , when as the while other Medicines are ignorant of a passage to the Spleen , in favour of a Quartan Ague . Which things the School of Medicine hath not hitherto known , although they are the Foundations of Medicinal Art : Because they are those things which do not onely respect the virtue or force of Medicines , and the Expedition , Application , and Appropriation of these : But notwithstanding , besides the manner of acting , and hope from thence resulting , they declare the principal efficient of Diseases . The Ignorance therefore of which thing alone , hath caused a sloath and drowsiness in the Physitian ; but in the sick , Despair , together with a sorrowfull apprehension of Griefs and Discommodities ; and at length ( alas for grief ) have brought forth so many Widdows with mournful Orphans , unto the fowl disgrace , or base esteem of Medicinal Affaires . But so far as it respecteth the choice of Medicines , it hath listed me to wander thorow the rancks of Minerals , Vegetables and Animals , and to take them in their own simple Integrity , as they sprang forth from Nature , and those again diversly to agitate , and so to divide them into Salt , Sulphur or Fatness , and Mercury or a seminal Juice . And first of all , the natural endowed Virtues or Faculties of things , which the Divine Goodness hath given from a Gift for the Sick , do for the most part want the testimony of tasts ; so that even by that same sign alone , they do bewray , that they are endowedly instilled by God for the use of Mortals : neither that they do clearly appear but unto those to whom God hath given his gifts of the Holy Spirit , and hitherto he hath withdrawn them from the knowledge of unworthy Physitians , who to the little ones and ignorant ones of this World doth reveal those things which he hath hidden from the great ones : For there are Gifts dispersed in the Exercise of Simples , by which they ascend unto the largnesse of a general kind : So indeed , as things appropriated and specifical , are acknowledged to be directed by God unto the every way Curing of any kind of Diseases . For the Stone for broken Bones is of a late Invention , which owes its Name unto the Cure of a broken Bone : But it is unconquered by Fires , nor Calcinable ; but notable in its unsavoury taste , being untamed by the Stomack : Yet it is a wonder how much it shews its self Victor as well about the Bowels , and inward Wounds , as in the outmost parts , about the Fractures of Bones . From hence , First of all it plainly appears , That on the Digestion and care of the Stomack , do the Cares and Governments of the Sixth Digestion depend throughout its whole . 2. That there is no necessity for a Medicine to be derived unto the place affected . 3. That a Medicine onely by touching at the Archeus of the Stomack , is able to Cure remote Diseases in the Body . 4. That there is no need , that for to Cure , the Agent doth touch the remote Patient . 5. That as the Stone for broken Bones , or the Stone of Crabs doth finish its Cure in the Stomack : after the same manner also do Purgative Medicines , and all other Medicines whatsoever operate . CHAP. LXXIV . The Squadron of Diseases according to their Occasional Causes . A Primary A Secondary Diseasie Being in an inordinate Archeus . For whether it be Primarily raised up from the Idea of a Man , or doth immediately arise from the Idea of the Archeus , it always at length Retires into the Inne of the Archeus . Things Received , Things cast in by Witches . Things inspired by Endemicks . Things received by violent Invaders . Things taken In Drink .   In Meat .   In Poyson .   In Medicine .   Things Heteroclital or of an irregular kind . The Torture of the Night .   An unequal Strength .   Barrennesse . Things Retained . Things left , or Excrements in the 1 , 2 , 3 , or 6 Digestion . Things transchanged in the 1 , 2 , 3 , or 6 Digestion . Things transmitted from one Digestion into another . Mention is made of these by the Antients , under the name of an Abstracted Quality , or Relation of Terms ; and so they are onely acknowledged by way of a Name , as they have acknowledged an Occasional , that is , a Remote Cause : By Reason whereof , I have commanded this Division to remain in their retained Sir-names . CHAP. LXXV . A Division of Diseases . 1. The Essence of a Disease is Decyphered by way of Repetition . 2. The Method observed in Explaining . 3. The Division of a Disease . 4. What Things may be called things received . 5. What Received Injected things are . 6. What Things Retained are . HItherto I have spoken of Diseases as it were in stead of a Preface : Now afterwards I will touch at the Scheme of the same : For a Division also affords Members , which being explained by course , do bring Light thereunto . Truly every Disease ( the which being once spoken may suffice for the future ) is framed indeed by the Archeus in his own self : But in that part of himself wherein it is sealingly constituted , it also materially there consisteth , as it were in its proper and seminary Inne : But for the most part , it hath either an exciting occasional matter , or produceth a Product from it self , the occasional Stirrer up of a Secondary Disease : But for its Efficient Cause , it hath a diseasifying Idea : Whereof , as its matter is drawn and borrowed from the vital Archeus himself , so also no otherwise doth the Idea spring from thence , because it is that which is stamped and polished by the Archeus himself . Therefore there are in the first place , as many Species of Diseases , as there are of diseasie Idea's . For there are no more , as neither any fewer : Because every Disease draws its Beingness from a diseasie Idea of quiddity or thingliness . By consequence therefore , there are as many Species or particular Kinds of diseasie Idea's , as there are diversities of Filths in us : For whether those Filths shall enter from without , or have been first unfolded within , and have arisen from the Errors of Digestions ; or Lastly , whether they have begun from a nourishable and vital Juice , that is all one in this place . In the next place also , there are as many diseasie Idea's in us , as there are Heirs of Potestative or Facultative Beings : To wit , as when a too violent solutive Medicine is taken : For although it self be soon ejected through the Paunch ; yet the Venome of the same ceaseth not to remain domestical in the Stomack and Bowels : To wit , so that a stinking Flux doth persevere even until Death . So also besides , some Poysons having lost their primitive matter , do sometimes by a lingering slaughter , and long one being left on Posterity , mournfully slay them : And as well , if that be received from without , as if begotten within . Finally , so also Hereditary Diseases , and their Consorts , are seminally co-bred in us , issuing from their own Idea's . So indeed the Gout , Falling-Evil , &c. do without a visible matter of Filths , unfold their Harmonies , and are prolonged for Life : Because they have obtained Idea's to be confirmed in the Archeus , or to be as it were intimately allyed , and adhering unto the implanted Spirit the Governour : And the which therefore do molest onely at their set Termes and Periods , native unto them : Which things being laid down , and now known , I consequently say , that in the Expedition of the dividing of Diseases , I will follow the variety of occasional Causes : Not indeed that I would even from the Beginning invert the Names and every Conclusion or Limitation of Diseases , unto the much tiresomness of the Readers , who should either hardly bear such an every way Novelty , or might attain it or follow it with too much trouble : and therefore although I name an occasional Cause for Diseases : yet I will not have it to be understood , as if the occasional Cause were the Disease it self : But rather that a Disease as an invisible Being , may be understood to be occasionally stamped by an External matter . Therefore , First of all , I appoint two general kindes of Diseases : To wit , Those Received , and Retained . But those things which are Received , are Injected , Conceived , Inspired , or at length Taken . Which Four , I will first expound by course : And then I will soon after Treat of things retained , as well in respect of the Body , and Distributions , as of Digestions , and Transmutations . Things Received therefore , are those which do traiterously enter into us from without , do disturbe or affect the Archeus , so as that from Counsel hurtful to himself , he frameth a Diseasie Idea within himself , and Seals it in his own material part : And so becomes a true Parent of a true Disease . For things Received , before their Enterance and Application , did shew a Fore-Caution and Preservation , but not a Curing : Because indeed there was not yet a Disease : Neither is Curing but from a Disease alone . But from what time things once Received , have made but even onely a privy Enterance , and have been even Admitted by the way , they do by and by Invert or Disturbe the whole Family Administration and quiet of the Archeus . But things Retained do proceed from our Vice and Defect : For Superfluities are for the most part either taken in , or sprung up within , in our own Possessions : the which Being as it were Citizens expelled out of our Common-wealth , as the Enemies of Unity and Concord , they have no part in the Inheritance of Life with us . CHAP. LXXVI . Things Received which are Injected or Cast in . 1. Why the Schooles speak nothing of things Injected . 2. A Three fold Rout of Atheists is here found among Christians . 3. The Ballance of Karichterus . 4. A perswasion of the Devil . 5. How much the Devil can act in Diabolical exercises . 6. Eight Positions brought hither . 7. The Devil hath not a free , but a constrained Will from his depravedness . 8. Satan miserably deludes his . 9. Diabolical means do operate by the force of a Covenant onely , but they have not on operative force in Nature . 10. An objected Argument is Solved . 11. The top of Operation in Bewitching Effects . 12. Why the Devil is Impotent . 13. The Devil can onely freely will Evil. 14. The Act of Man is proved in Bewitching Works . 15. The Prerogative of Man in Operating . 16. What the Desire may Operate in this Thing . 17. Things Buried or Hung up , how they proceed not , the first Enterer being unknown . 18. In vile little living Creatures , there is a Directive Power of their own Will. 19. After what manner Enchantments are transferred by a naked touching . 20. Why a Repercussion or Reflection doth reach to a concoived Enchanting Verse , or Miscievous Act. BUt I thus call Received things Injected : they are those which are as it were Spiritual Wonders , committed by the co-workman of Satan . Of these things the Antients are silent ; Because they are those who also have neglected most Treatises of the more manifest things , because they have known none from a Foundation : For truly they had rather admit of the wickedness of inhumanity and cruelty , than diligently to search into the knowledge of Injected things , and acknowledge or confess their Ignorance thereof . And they choose sooner to behold their neighbour fainting under the extreamest howlings ; than that by a small Remedy , they would be willing to learn how to help so cruel a Malady . Divines indeed and Lawyers , have handled their own Examinations ; but the Schooles of Medicine I accuse of neglect : For I judge that to be done , because the evil Spirit is the Prince of this World , who therefore hath every where obtained his Patrons in the Chaires , Courts and Pallaces , whereby himself sits as it were President : And the whole World is in very deed placed in Malignity : For some of these being the more inclinable unto Athiesme , do deny Devils , Juggles , like as also Enchantments ; and they affirm that they cannot be induced to believe the contrary , unless they shall see them . Whence at length they deride among themselves the Immortality of the mind , and the Fear of God , as Politick Inventions for the restraining of the common People . And then others according to the Decree of the Holy Scriptures , do indeed believe Devils and Infernal Guardians to be : Yet that they are not Cacogeneal or of an evil property or nature to Humane society , but rather fellowly and near friends : And so they esteem bewitching Juggles , for deceitful Fables , melancholly Trifles , and old Wives Dreams . There are also Lastly , others among the Learned , who being admonished by the Authority of the Holy Scriptures , of the Works of the Devil , also of the Enchantments of Witches or Sorceresses , do admit of them indeed : Yet they esteem them to be meer Arts , nor to be condemned by any other Title , but that they are throughly taught by Satan , and are onely Instituted for evil : And these are the most audacious in all wickedness , and at this day cloak Faith with Hypocrisie . I therefore since the dayes of Plato , do behold three Patrons of Witches to have now constantly flourished among Athiests : And I guess that so cursed an Infection hath not hitherto persisted , but by the same president : In the mean time , no Physitians that I know of , except one only Karichterus , hath handled this matter : Who indeed hath proposed the manner of making , and some remedies of curing , but not a little suspected of vain superstition : Neither also hath he touched at the Theory , because he seemed to have been ignorant thereof . Physitians in the mean time , being greatly afraid least they should be accounted guilty of a Magical Crime , while they should by a strong fortune , be reckoned to have conferred a help ( which they know not ) on their Neighbour , under so great straits of miseries . Yet that privy shift , hath been commonly perswaded by the subtilty of Satan , that they might seem , to have neglected the searching out of a remedy , for the assurance of their own fame and conscience : But they passing by their languishing Neighbour , as the unbelieving Scribes and Pharisees , do forsake them in their greatest desolations : For none is otherwise reputed to have carefully heeded the Disease , or to have known the structure of the same , for which he describeth a remedy : And none is believed to have given poyson to drink , who enquireth into the Causes , and discerns the remedies : And least of all , is he judged to have inflicted a wound , who being sent for , hath set to his helping hand compassionately , and freely : As neither is he a Thief , who discovers the dens and counsels of Thieves : Far therefore by that privy shift , that it should be accounted for a● infamous thing , to have known the means , progress , ends , and cure of , or medicine against enchantments ; seeing these things ought to be known , and had from elsewhere than from the Teacher the Devil : For seeing the Devil is restrained within the Court of Nature , we are not to despaire , but that the most bountiful Jesus , hath substituted remedies for so cruel maladies , unto his own Glory , who hath never been wanting to his own Goodness , Glory , and Wisdom . A good Man therefore proceeds in a strait way , neither doth he look behind him , nor careth he what the World doth judge of him ; to wit , most of whose judgements are foolish , and false : For it is sufficient for a good Man , that the hinderer , or destroyer of a Malady , is voide of crime . Therefore according to my capacity , I will shew how far the Devil is concerned in the actions of Sorcerers , or Witches : And the which as to a fundamental concernment , I will rehearse by eight Positions . 1. That every vital Form is a vital Light of its own Body . 2. That although the Forms of inanimate things do differ from Souls in the degree , and disposition of that Light : At leastwise they all do agree in something which is essentially lightsome . 3. That by reason of their Light , they immediately touch , and pierce each other : And so Forms being connexed , do operate on or into each other , even as one Light doth divide another in the midst ; for the Sun-beams being collected by a Glass into the Crest , for although they shall co-unite into a point ; yet they again proceeding from thence , those which were in the Glass on its right side , even unto the Crest , do afterwards pass thorow it , being rebounded in the Glass unto its left side , yet they keep the identity or sameliness of the former Light undefiled ; as neither therefore by reason of the penetration made in the Crest , do they labour with contagion : The which I have elsewhere mechanically demonstrated by a Figure . 4. That therefore formal Lights , which are diverse in the general , or particular kinde , do immediately pierce , and communicatively operate , without wearisomenesse , on each other like Light. 5. That all the forms of Bodies are true Lights , yet not substantiall ones , although Entitated or made Beings , for the reasons elsewhere alleadged concerning neutral Creatures : But the mind of Man alone is a Formal , Immortal , and Un-obliteral substance : In this respect also it operates with a superiority , toucheth at , and pierceth every other form inferiour unto it ( as elsewhere concerning the searching out of sciences ) by that title especially recieved into Faith , and Nature , because it is the true Image of God , and the Kingdome of God inhabits therein : And who therefore hath put all things under its feet . 6. That therefore the evil Spirit , hath not a power from his Creation of reaching any Form , that in it he can perfect his own will by the absolute command of his Beck : For he is a Spirit abstracted from a corporeal Being , and bound , and forthwith after Sin , a most miserable Scoffer or Mocker . 7. But only a local motive power of Bodies , hath remained unto him , and the motion whereof doth turn to the hurt of Mortals : For neither can he beat down one only window of himself , without the help of the liberty of his Clients . 8. For neither doth he move the Elements by touching ( seeing that he wanteth extream parts whereby he may touch Bodies , not indeed those which he taketh to him ) whereby he may lay hold of , or move any thing ; but by his Beck only , he moveth with a beholdable Aspect , such as is , that of the Stars on Meteours , by Idea's , or of our will on its own Organs : Which mutual power , as it was naturally put into the Angelical Nature ; So also it is left to the Devil . Indeed he hath a native Blas , whereby he raiseth up Storms of the Air , and ragings of the Sea , as oft as God permitteth him . For First of all , the Divel is so evil , and our Enemy , that he cannot will good even in the least : Wherefore neither hath he a free will of willing in evil things : But in good things , none but that which is against his will and constrained ; for a Being , one , true , good , are convertible terms : Therefore in a contrary sense , that which appears to be , which is false , evil , and manifold , are the properties of Satan ; and by consequent from his own will or beck , and natural power , he cannot so much as operate any thing freely , and without the permission of God , or without a free co-operation of the mind of Man : For the Dog of Hell is bound , neither can he operate on Forms , the Bodies of these , or their properties , unless he take to him the mind of Man as a co-operatress with him , under whose feet things more inferiour than it self are placed . In this respect therefore , he miserably circumvents his bond-slaves by deciet , and binds them in a Covenant , at least-wise that so they may the rather depart from God ; as if for a reward of the stricken covenant , he were perfectly to teach them secrets , whereby under certain and set Forms , feigned Words , wicked Invocations , Execrations , Conjurations , and Wishes or Vows ; in the next place , by Lines , Figures , Marks , Seals , Characters , Numbers , Hours , Moments , Vegetables , yea and the most filthy things , and the Striffes , Consecrations , Refinements , Defilements of all of these , and such his vain and void trifles , they were to effect things incredible : And indeed all evils , to the despite of God , and the destruction of Men. By which means , after their Covenant , he easily infatuates his own , and befooles them through a rash belief of him : Because they are those whom he fully possesseth , and unto those he committeth his commands . For he perswades these who have renounced divine Grace , of whatsoever he will , and promiseth that he will perform Mischievous or wicked Acts , by strength or faculties which he feigneth to be natural or proper unto himself : For he snatcheth his Imps into the detestable adoration of a Hee-goat ; as if the government of all things stood in his Power , and that he alone could confer the gift of the working of Miracles : Because from the Beginning he was alwayes a lying Impostour . In the mean time that most unworthy or blamable Cerberus , doth only work meer deceitful Mockeries , and only empty Juggles . For otherwise if those means in themselves prescribed by him , should have in themselves any force of operating ( which he boasts of among his own ) from a natural necessity also , alwayes , every where , in every ones Hand , and equally , they should effect the same , without reflexion upon a Covenant or Contract , and vain Circumstances . Neither is that argument of value ; Satan prescribeth vain superstitious Words to his , and those altogether impotent in themselves ; therefore the whole effect of those things which happen unto those that are Enchaunted , are from Satan alone : For truly although the means are in themselves vain and of no moment , power or efficacy ( such as are unsignificative Words , Figures , Characters , Numbers , Gamahen , Talismannicks , Adorations , with all the superstitious exercise of vain Observations ; ) yet other operative means besides do concur , which are not of Satan : Seeing that the Devil hath not an Ideal , Semminal , and Sealing power , as Man hath from the dignity of the divine Image , whereby the Bruits , &c. are put under his feet . Therefore the Devil borrows these mental , and operative Idea's of Witches , the which he can seal in Filths and Poysons . He therefore being cursed , and wholly most miserable , and forsaken by the Grace of God , is by himself no effecter of the same Works , unless he be holpen by the Soul of his bond-slave . 1. Because he hath not a formative faculty of an operative Idea . 2. Neither hath he an immediate touching of access , and much less an entrance unto formal Lights ( whereon indeed , nevertheless , all the properties of things are inscribed by a figurative Idea ) that he may hereby act . 3. Yea neither hath he any free power of acting , and much less unto the hurts of those who do not obey him . 4. For he being wholly most proud , would not ask a Permission from God , that he may hurt the Man that doth not obey him , knowing that the infinite goodnesse will never grant this thing unto him ; Although he now and then may use the evil Spirit as an executioner , as in the history of Job . For we must note that thing seriously in this place ; that in Hell and among all the Damned , there is no honour , or sanctifying of the divine Name , but a continual cursing . For the Dead shall not praise thee O Lord , nor all them which go down into the Pit : Yet in or at the name of Jesus , the knees of all the inferior Citizens are bowed : To wit , as oft as God makes use of the evil Spirit as an Executioner ; so often that is enjoyned him by a command from above , of trembling at the name of Jesus ; and indeed that command being heard , the whole infernal Pit doth unwillingly bow its knees : For otherwise , that which is wont to be said , that the Devil by the permission of God doth hurt Man : That must be understood to be granted unto him , by the aforesaid command of God , as to a Tormentor , or by a mutual operative natural power , which God hath conferred on his own Image . But the Devil himsef , the most miserable of Creatures , can do nothing of himself but will Evil : Because whatsoever departs from God , that is Evil , and therefore cannot but will Evil ; because he that by willing , hath departed from God , ought originally to be Evil in his will it self . Therefore the Devil is by himself wholly unable for every Fabrick of interchangable courses or alterations in Nature , because he is uncapable thereof : And by consequence , he hath need for operation , to beg natural agents or means , which in their property have a free power , which he wisheth to apply : Yea neither indeed is he therefore able , absolutely , and immediately to administer them , but by the Souls , and Hands of those that are bound unto him : To wit , they reaching by the gift of Creation to the Light of Forms immediately subjected unto them : And therefore the first or chief operation by Witches , doth tyrannize on herds and flocks of Cattle . Indeed Satan making use of that free , and borrowed power , requires anothers co-touching , that he may connex the Idea's formed , and begged , and borrowed of his Client , in a medium or mean ; and so that by anothers force he may beam them forth into Formes subjected to Man. And so the lying Impostor dissembles his work , and for it requires adoration ; which work is plainly humane , and that wherein the Mocker himself doth least of all operate . Truly otherwise the condition of Mortals were most miserable , if Satan could execute the Evils known by Satan : For the Kingdom of the infernal Spirits , is not in the Earth . For Example ; 1. A Man is able by his own perturbations , to hurt his own Prudence , Health , and Life . 2. Those tempests which are of the mind , do not remain the Beings of Reason , but falling seminally into a matter , they imprint the constant Idea's of their own perturbations , which things are proved by a Woman with Child being affrighted at a Mouse , who if shee apply her hand to any place , she presently seals a hairy Mouse on the same part in her Young : Yea if such perturbations are fore-timely made , they do oft-times transform the whole Embryo into a Monster . 3. But whatsoever is natural , and ordinary to a Woman with Child , that none doubteth , but that it may be natural to a Witch not great with Child ; Indeed that she can form any kind of Idea . What Impressions therefore , or what Idea's , and sealing Seeds , the evil Spirit raiseth up in his , he also borrows from thence , and imprints the same on filths which he prostitutes to his own , that they may infect them . And so right calleth those Sorceresses or makers of Poyson : But not because they offer Poysons to be drunk only , but rather because of not Poysons , they do make Poysons : but those Poysons are applyed , as well by a local motive faculty proper and free to the Devil ; as also because they are transferred unto the intended object , by desire only , being the mover and directer : As hereafter more at large . The Witch therefore hangs up , buries , drinks up those filths defiled by her through an Ideal Being ; yea and anoints her own hands , or washeth them with those filths , and seasons or besmeares them with cursed Poysons , that by a co-touching , she may transfer those Poysons into the object which she would hurt : For truly those seminal , Monstrous , and poysonous Idea's , seeing they are now the Citizens of another and forreign Archeus , introduced into the Body of the enchanted , and so being without their proper place and subject ; the Archeus of the enchanted is forthwith defiled and corrupted by them . Wherefore seeing the Enemy of Nature cannot of himself compleat the very application ( for else all the miserable enchanted Mortals should fall under the will of the Devil ) he stirs up the Idea of a strong desire , and hatred in the Witch , that those mental , and free means being borrowed , he may translate his own will by what , and the which he intends to affect or corrupt . To which end , he also first of all prescribes exsecrations to his Imps , together with an Idea of desire , and most hateful terrour : For Man hath a free will of hurting Man , by which a Man is able to kill a Man with a knife , and so to destroy any innocent Person ; which the Devil likewise cannot do : And therefore as the application of a knife , so also of a Poyson , is equally forbiden to the Devil at his own pleasure . And therefore also is altogether impossible ; that is , without a free-man , or bond-slave devoted unto him : For neither indeed doth a Man kill another with a knife , unless a desire shall happen or have access in the free consent , and command of a resolute will : from whence it is sufficiently manifest : That First of all , the Devil hath not the creation of a seminal Idea , actually , and positively subsisting , such as is granted to the divine Image : And likewise that neither hath the Devil obtained a voluntary application of such ; an Idea , unless he hath from elsewhere , obtained a free faculty , not bound , and enflamed or provoked by desire ; because that desire , as it is a passion of the Imaginer , so also it creates an Idea , not indeed a vain one , but an executive and motive Idea of the enchantment . Therefore indeed that hostile Mocker , requires a touching at the Body to be enchanted , or at least-wise at something which may primarily be affected , and at length of enchanting the Body , that the Idea's recieved may act on that thing by a Sympathetical , and Natural force ( such as is that whereby Chalcanthum or Vitriol doth naturally cure an absent wound ) and afterwards on the Body , a Sympathetical commerce whereof , such natural effluxes do hold as means . Lastly , things buried under the threshold , or hung up , do hurt ; yea and do unfold their poysonous cruelty on the first entrer only , without a co-touching of the Witch at the Body , of him that is to be enchanted , and without a knowledge , hatred , or hurtful desire against that which is first to enter : But the buisiness is of a more difficult resolution ; to wit , of a more subtile hurt , and propagation , which in Nature , hath called unto it , the sight , the directions of the Basiliske , or Cramp-fish , for approbation : For even so as the Basiliske doth by a beam of Sight , spread his poyson into an object , not into a place , and not into any other Body whatsoever , although it be more near unto him ; but only into that Body on which he hath first directed , and shaken the poynt of his Fye : And as the Cramp-fish doth not cast the Poyson of his sight into any one , perhaps more nigh unto him , but rather , and alone into him that draws the ropes aloof of : So indeed seminal Idea's being connexed to filths hung up , and buried , are vigoured or strengthened by the Idea of the enflamed desire , as by the will of the Basiliske , or Cramp-fish , and do exercise it only on the determined object : And although the similitude may not every way answer in the sameliness of both terms : At least-wise it is sufficient to have demonstrated , that not only in man , but also that in vile small living Creatures , there is naturally an attributive and executive faculty of their intention , whereby they begin to hurt by their sight , intention , desire , or hatred alone . For that natural endowment extends it self also unto whatsoever things do Attractively , or Sympathetically move their Objects being afar of ; which means being naturally given to Man , that they exist in him , as yet in a more excellent manner , is no absurdity , while as we read , That all things are put under his feet . Wherefore likewise , Witches do by a simple touching , or stroke , transfer their enchantments into the object , but after a far more gross manner , than that aforesaid ; and therefore it coucheth in it something like unto a Sympathetical mean : And as yet far more strictly , while as those enchantments are tyed up unto the venal Blood , Snot or Snivel , or any other Efflux : But moreover also , they do of necessity touch or strike the object it self . But neither have I brought Sympathetical things hither , that I might defame the same , as I have demonstrated by those , the manner of application unto a mean : But rather that I may shew that Witches do use natural manners and meanes , otherwise accustomed in the Cramp-fish and Basiliske ; that I may extinguish all hope of diabolical deceit from Sympathetical things . And indeed it is manifest by natural things , how falsly and Iyingly the infernal Serpent prescribeth to himself Worships , and Liturgies or praying services , for those things whereof he hath no power in his hand , but to re-smite the smiting Witch , as it naturally reflects the enchantments on its own Author ; So perhaps it might by those who are un-discreetly scrupulous , be despised for a Superstitious means : but surely it is even so , as it is lawful by a natural right to repulse force with force , especially if that thing doth not happen so much from anger or hatred , as from ones own defence , and for averting of hurt , which the moderation of an unblamed defence doth distinguish : Wherefore even as I have already demonstrated , that the most powerful or especial force of an enchantment doth depend on a natural Idea of the Witch . So also it follows that the aforesaid repercussion or re-smiting is altogether lawful , by reason of the natural Idea of desire whereby any one doth desire , and endeavour to rid himself of the enchantment : And so in repercussion , none follows , or is provoked or allured by virtue of the Covenant with the Evil Spirit : Yea that re-smiting alone , doth manifest the force of an enchantment to be altogether natural , as also the impotency of the Devil . In the mean time , that most unhappy and wholly proud on , being ashamed to confess his own impotency , decieves his credulous Impes , they thinking him to be the only Master , bestower , and ruler of that malignant , and hurtful activity : Wherefore also they adore the same with a serious Worship , and obey him in all his Mockery . Poysons therefore being thus gotten , when as Satan cannot infect , and confect them according to his desire , as neither suit them at his pleasure , and much less apply them ; he commands that that thing be wholly compleated by his bond-slaves , that poysons may be made capable of issuing forth into the proper object of his desire : For so Poysons which before were either wholly material , or things altogether indifferent , nor could they hurt unless by chance they were assumed or taken into the Body , do now hurt Formally , Seminally , and Formentally , through poysonous Idea's being injected . CHAP. LXXVII . These things which follow , the Author left more imperfect , undigested , and uncorrected than those aforegoing . SInce it hath already been demonstrated , that every Disease doth consist in the Life of the sensitive Soul , and in the Archeus the vital Organ hereof , but that this Archeus doth conclude in him a unity and identity ; hereafter from hence also we must teach , that curing and restoring from all Diseases doth consist in the Unity of a Remedy . But the Schooles of the Humourists , will argue on the contrary , and will say , &c. Now therefore a necessity of recovery , from the peace of occasional Causes with the Life , being proved : and so that almost all universal Secrets do prevaile unto the aforesaid appeasing and pacifying of the vital Archeus : Now next it behoveth me to descend unto those very Arcanum's or Secrets ; and not only to hand them forth by denominating of them ; but also so far as charity toward my Neighbour doth permit , to describe the same unto the skilful lovers of Medicine : But it is not lawful to make them openly manifest , that the unskilful , and such as only gape after a little advantage or gain , may dispose of them , and commit them to the Apothecary and his wife . God forbid ! for I have been better instructed , &c. I will therefore speak , so far as the order of charity doth permit , about the revelations of Arcanums . First of all therefore , Nature hath produced by the goodness of God , singular or particular remedies in the vegetable Monarchy , whereby Diseases also are singularly or particularly restored and cured ; which hitherto through a sloath of diligent searching , and a covetous desire , and envy of the Devil , have remained hidden . For so the Elixir of propriety according to Paracelsus , cureth the Asthma , Falling-sickness , Apoplexie , Palsey , Atrophia or Consumption for lack of Nourishment , Tabes or Consumption of the Lungs , &c. But because that Elixir is not prepared but by a most skilful Phylosopher , who not by thinking , but by knowing , is perfectly , and moreover doubly chosen hereunto , and so hath obtained the title of an Adeptist : Hence therefore out of compassion , I will unfold a middle way . Take of clear Aloes , of the Best Myrrhe , and of the best Saffron , of each an ounce , for if thou shalt take more , thou shalt find it to be done in vain : Let the two former be exactly beaten ; but the Saffron , because it is not beaten unless it be dryed , let it rather be made into a round figure by pownsing ; let them be put in a most capacious and strong Glass , and sealed with the melted neck of the Glass ; and let it be distilled with a moderate heat , that the vessel burst not asunder , until thou shalt see the whole lump to have grown together in the bottom , and a cleer oyl , with a water , to be circulated in the sides of the Glass ; then let the neck of the Glass be opened , and pour into a pint of Cinnamon water , and distil it by moist sand , whereon let boyling water be poured by degrees , until not any thing doth any longer drop out of the beak of the Alembick : and with this Medicine , I have presently dissolved as well a Quartane Ague , as a continual Fever : So that he who over night , had received his Sacro-sainted Viaticum , and the extream unction of Oyle , hath had me his Guest about his bed at dinner . Nature hath also produced in the Sub-terranean , or mineral Monarchy , a certain Mineral , the which for its singularity , is called by Paracelsus , the first or masculine Mettallus . The which from its Metallick disposition , is of necessity cloathed with Metallick Mercurie and Sulphur ; to wit , of a liquid Mercurie not adhering to the fingers , and of a Sulphur burnable with a skie-coloured flame : But this Sulphur is distilled with its corrosive , and so often cohobated or imbibed by pouring on it its own liquor , until it pass thorow the Alembick in the forme of a red Oyl ; which Oyle is then at length most exactly cleansed from every whit of its corrosive , not indeed prepared by a separation of its salt , and Mercurie ; but anatically or unhurtfully reduced wholly into the form of an Oyl : For that thing or matter , as it is as yet oylie , is not to be altered by the whole power of the sensitive Soul , or to be applyed to the Life : Wherefore it ought to be transchanged into a Mercurial juice , which Paracelsus teacheth , and calleth the Wine of Life ; because it doth not cure Diseases after the manner of other Arcanum's , by a cleansing away and banishment of every hurtful matter ; besides it renewes the strength being lost in the Body in general , and restoreth the inequalities of the strength : And therefore neither is it in vain called by Paracelsus , the Essence of the Members ; indeed the whole Spire and top of hope for long Life . But how much Light I have brought unto the Writings of Paracelsus , he alone hath known who understands Paracelsus with me : But seeing that Sulphur is not translated , that it may be turned into arterial Blood , yea and restore and renew the implanted Spirit of the Members , although it be in it self the top of the Wonders of Nature ; yet then it doth only as it were pass thorow the two former digestions , and doth not satisfie its calling , for which it shineth with so famous Endowments : And so even from hence it is easie to be seen , that long Life is not but for choise or chosen Men , nor indeed for all of them , not so much because the youth of Princes doth shorten the thred of their Life in fleshly lust , and pleasures , and so that a remedy for long Life is received , and applyed to the Life after the manner of the receiver : But especially , because Adeptists are wanting , to whom alone it is given to unmask these kind of Secrets from their husks . I suppose indeed that this is a masculine Mettal , because it doth easily suffer its Sulphur to be sequestred from it ; and this separated Sulphur is dissolved in the Oyl of Cinnamon or Mutmeg , or in the Oyl , which drops out of Turpentine , till that by boyling it is coagulated into the best Rosin : But at least-wise , although the Sulphur thus dissolved , hath notable virtues ; yet because it draws a stinking Odour , and reserveth a resistence of the dissolved Sulphur ; neither can it pass thorow unto the inmost parts , but can only act as it were in passing thorow , and by its touching stir up by the way a superficial remembrance of its gift : Therefore it more differs from the wine of Life , than a Carbuncle doth from a flint : Yet if that melted Sulphur be so united in the Oyl of the Spice , that ( however stinking ) it shall pass through an Alembick , and afterwards be after a due manner circulated with its Alcaly or fixed Salt , and at length doth pass into a volatile Elixir of Salt , it doth after some sort imitate the faculties and virtues of the wine of Life , and Essence of the Members : For truly , that Elixir being rectified into the best Spirit of Wine , doth loose all its stink , and resume something of its natural or proper endowment ; that it at leastwise takes away difficult and Chronical Diseases ; yet it doth not ascend unto the highest perfect act of the Bowels , that it may be the renewed Essence of the Members . CHAP. LXXVIII . In Words , Herbs , and Stones there is great Virtue . THere is a place in the holy Scriptures which taketh Stones for mineral Bodies : Words indeed so far as commanding from a supernatural Power , they do command Creatures ; the which because they are subject , they do also obey : And then the virtue of Herbs is that of Medicines , but it doth not comprehend Herbie Meats . There is therefore , a medicinal faculty of Plants , Simple indeed ; but most excelling ; so that for the most part it ascends into a degree of Poysonsomness , Because it exceeds the ampleness of our Nature , and therefore also is troublesome or offensive unto us : For Pot-herbs , Pulses , and corny Plants , ought to be wholly subdued and dissolved in the Stomach , that is , in the seat of the Soul , into which while they light with unbroken virtues , they do also by their new Hospitality , oppress the same with their Laws : For so the seat it self doth as yet labour about rude Simples , and in operating doth undergo the Crudities , Damages , and Troubles of entertained Vegetables : For in this respect , whatsoever is not rightly subdued in the Stomach , after its aforesaid troubles , is commanded out by the Bowels as an unprofitable and hurtful excrement : Wherefore the more cruel Plants while they do not promise nourishment , nor are directly drawn into meats or foods ; if they shall not notably hurt , at least-wise they are totally sequestred , and are driven forth with labour , and anguishes ; the which hath hitherto plainly appeared in a Quartane Ague , which hath notably deluded the promised help of Physitians , and hope of Medicines : For although the occasional matter of a Quartane , doth stick only about the Spleen , and in the neighbouring places of the Stomack : Yet the Medicines of Vegetables have not yet come unto the threshold of a Quartane : In the mean time , the more stronger Vegetables , seeing they have obtained degrees beyond the strength of our Nature , they are for the most part for that cause , Despised , or Gelded ; and so by corrective means are plainly alienated , and do degenerate , and so pass over into a forreign Family : Many also have in vain attempted , to seperate the Poysonous Power from the appropriated ones , lurking under them . However it is at this day accustomed to be , those Medicines are the more strong , horrid , troublesome , neither are they admitted into our more inward parts ; because they rise up against , and weaken or defile our vital Faculties , and do every way bring with them Anguishes as Companions : For although they depart , not into nourishments in us , nor are the more inwardly admitted than to enter the threshold it self ; yet by their only touching , and naked passage , yea and as it were by a deaf defilement of aspect , they alter the Archeus , and subject and snatch away this Archeus into their own client-ship : This is the cause why the more strong remedies of Vegetables are for the most part suspected of cruelty , and poysonsomness : Which things are as yet more clearly beheld in mineral secrets , and the more profound Medicines : Because they are those which perform their Offices , and attain the scopes of their Endowments , by no co-mixture of them , but as it were by aspect alone . For so Mothers do dip a piece of wollen cloath in a co-mixture of Argent-vive or Quick-silver , and patch it up between the girdle or circle of Garments , knowing that although Quick-silver doth not evaporate any thing out of it self ( for it is a thing so homogeneal , that it is not to be divided into a heterogeneal part , and that which is unlike to it self ) yet that it doth hinder the presence , and generation of Lice throughout the whole Body . I have also described , after what manner common Argentvive may be reduced into a most white or Snowie lump , if the spirit of Vitriol be distilled from it : The which Spirit indeed , is coagulated upon Mercury , and is transchanged into an Alume , but separable , by washing or cleansing , from the Argent-vive : To wit , which Argent-vive becomes a yellow Powder , which easily returns into its antient Quick-silver , and of equal weight with it self : So indeed , the whole spirit of Vitriol being in it self most sharp , is by a bare touching of the Mercury , and without any radical co-mixture of them both , converted into an aluminous Salt ; and that shall be done a thousand times , yet it looseth nothing of the weight , and nature of Argent-vive : For Argent-vive , doth without any participation of it self , or from it self ; yea and without any radical co-mixture from it self , change whatsoever of a Sulphurous Spirit it shall touch ; which radical or beaming co-mixture of Argent-vive , is as yet more to be admired : To wit , if Argent-vive be steeped in a great quantity of common Water ; for this Water , although it doth not sup up any the least quantity of the Quick-silver into it self , or is not able to convert it unto its own Nature , Yet it borrows a property , not likewise a substance , from the Quick-silver , so as that such Water being drunk , doth kill all Wormes and Ascarides , also those which exist where that Drink never comes ; Because it is that which is soon wholly snatched into urin ; and that Water becomes stronger against Worms , if it shall once boyle with the Quick-silver or Argent-vive : So one only ounce of Quick-silver shall be able a thousand times to infect a measure of Water , and yet remain in its antient weight , and property . For so the Schools also do do against their wills , perfectly learn , that some Agents do freely , alwayes , and with unwearied forces , act without a passion , or re-action of their Patients , and the same weight of themselves alwayes remaining : For Argent-vive doth act on the Water , and imprints its own Character in it ; yet it doth not likewise re-suffer any thing from the Water . It is manifest therefore , that a certain Medicinal virtue is transferred , and doth change its natural subject , and departeth into a forreign object , as it were only by its Beam or Aspect : Yet so , that although the forreign object doth attain a forreign faculty or virtue for it self , yet the acting and in-spiring principle , doth not loose or slacken any thing of its former strength , or weight : Indeed that is done without any Suffering , Diminishing , Changing , Weakening , or Interchangable course of the Argent-vive : Surely the example produced in this place , serves for the celebration of an argument , concerning almost an infinite virtue of Remedies for the future : which thing , after that it had been often and diversly drawn under experience in Minerals , it at length perfectly taught me , that perhaps no Mortals heretofore , had as yet clearly and inwardly beheld , in what manner the more abstruse or secret Remedies might operate , and that indeed without their dissolution , or destruction , without their penetration , inward admission , co-mixture , and changing , they do also freely act aloof of on the stupified , or enraged Archeus , as if it were only by their aspect , in beaming or darting forth of their virtues produced in a mean ; their former weight and properties being as yet retained , and unchanged : And so those Arcanums do testifie , that they are akin to the infinite Goodness , while as they do by degrees disperse their almost , and as it were infinite virtues . Wherefore Physitians shall not remain unpunished , while as the poor shall at some time mournfully complain , at the last Judgement , that they were neglected , who might easily and by the way have been cured without any charges . Therefore Arcanums can never depart into nourishment , because they keep their own ends , as those things which were not ordained for Meats , but for Medicines , and which do remain Medicines , although taken within the Body : For they begin in the Stomack ( the which I have profesly elsewhere demonstrated to be the seat of the Soul ) to unfold or expose the direct Beam of their own Faculties , and their endowed Virtue , and to which end they were ordained of God : Whence at length , the bedewed beaming virtue being drawn in by the Archeus , is dispersed into the whole Body , and health thereupon succeeding is greedily received . So indeed these more universal Remedies being administred , cures do happen , such as I have delivered to happen in the Fountain of Nature , and to be due to the same , and such as Paracelsus hath promised , and afterwards Butler put in execution , I being a beholder , to wit , with the least application of a co-fermenting . Surely , after that this speculation attracted me under it self by a more piercing or inward contemplation , I as it were knew most clearly and visually , that in occasional Causes , and in excrementitious Products , filths indeed did stick , they being the awakeners of peculiar Diseases : Yet I consider the whole Disease it self , and its Remedies to be in the Archeus , to wit , altered , or appeased : And so that with the least touching at , shaking , darting , yea only by radiation or beaming , or illumination ( so that they shall in the seat of the Soul touch at the sensitive Life ) Cures are perfected and compleated , no regard being had unto occasional Causes : And that thing I do more powerfully behold in the Sulphurous Remedies of Minerals , to wit , in the Sulphur of Venus or Copper , of Stibium , and especially in the Sulphur of Glaura Augurellus ; which Nymph doth hitherto want any other proper name . For these sort of Sulphurs , because they are at a farther distance from mans Nature than the whole band of Vegetables , and do in the mean time obtain famous natural Endowments from the Giver : So also they do most fully and stubbornly resist , that they may not decline by the digestive Faculty , into the Common-wealth of nourishments , and therefore they keep their natural Powers free and unbroken ; to wit , the Crasis or constitutive temperature of Minerals remaineth entire , and is the more fit to disperse its own Beam into the Duumvirate the seat of the Soul. For so Mercurius Diaphoreticus , doth attain the ultimate scope of its perfect act , by the redness of an ascending Sulphur , whereunto the Sulphur of the Mercury is joined by an undissolvable Union : For in this respect , the Sulphurs of Minerals do under the Vulcan , obtain the utmost compleating of the intent of Physitians . I therefore exhort Young Beginners , that they perfectly learn to spoile Sulphurs , of their forreign and poysonous Faculty : To wit , under the custody whereof a vital fire is hidden , most pleasingly bringing the Archeus into the desired aims . Indeed there are some Sulphurs , unto whom , they being corrected and perfected , the whole band of Diseases doth hearken , because they are those , whose Plurality is contracted into the unity of the Archeus , as it were into a fighting , or clutched Fist : By this means we have seen Madnesses , Apoplexies , Falling-sicknesses , Palseys , giddinesses of the Head , Asthma's , Dropsies , Atrophia's , and cruel Defects , to be annihilated in the very seat of the Soul , and combined Duumvirate ; indeed to the amazement of Nature her self . In Stones therefore , a great virtue is declared to be by the holy Scriptures , which is hitherto hidden as well in the University , as in the Chymical Schools , until that Kings and Common-wealths shall look into the reformation of Schools : it repenteth them of their labour , who hope craftily to get gain by an abuse : They know not , nor desire not , nor will not labour , who deride those that are studious of Virtues ; for if ever heretofore , now at least-wise , the whole World being placed in malignity , hath deterred my Pen least I should scatter Pearls before Swine . I will shew to our Sons , as the Lyon by his Paw : Extract thou the Sulphur of Antimony , which scarce differs from the common sight , but that it inclines a little unto greenness : Make this Cinnabar as yet six times , thou shalt sublime it by it self , that the sublimation may serve for the reverbery of Life : Take half an ounce of this Cinnabar , being bruised or beaten , hang it up for twenty four hours in a hogs head of Wine , whereof one only spoonful being taken , for some dayes , thou shalt admire at the effect ; and the same Cinnabar is sufficient for many hundred hogs heads , being again equivalent in virtue , if it be repeatedly re-sublimed . I have Ingeniously spoken some things concerning the great virtue of Words , the which I more admire , than apply . The use of Herbs indeed is very well known , yet their valour or virtue is not sufficiently known , as neither suitably circumcised : And that not only by reason of an ignorance of their Powers , but especially by reason of an un-harmonius suiting of Diseasie Causes , the defects of the knowledge of Causes unto their effect , and the ridiculous Lessons of Complexions and Degrees , and fabulous Dimensions , which others before me have sufficiently hissed out : For I do not here call to mind the thousand confusions of Simples , and wastings or ruines , and the every way extinguishments of their Faculties : But especially , I bewail the defect of the knowledge of the applying of Causes unto their Effects , or of suiting the thing applicable , and of the thing to be applyed unto it . For before all things we must know , that as the Nativities , and Promotions of some things are slow : So proportionally also , they have the greatness of Virtues to be expected , and the Varieties of esteems : For even as it is in the Proverb ; That which is soon made , doth also soon perish : So neither is a thing able to be protracted into a long hope of Maturity , which hath not intimate occasions of its own constancy : For truly it should be in vain expected by a delay of eight hundred years , that some one Mettal should be rightly changed into humane uses , if any Vegetable through the course of some Months , be to be equalized unto it . But indeed under the account of Herbs , I also understand Trees and Fruits , and I could willingly add living Creatures , if happily I did not read by the text of the Law , that many or most living Creatures , and the parts of these were resigned and abominated among impure Bodies : For the whole stock of Insects being directed for Medicines , and the Comodities of great Powers , rather than for the services of Men , was banished out of uses , and every resigned Remedy begged from thence : And therefore there was only a commendation made of Words , Herbs , and Stones : For it is certain that Herbs may be digested and subdued by our Stomack , unless they have a Malignity their companion . Small indeed is the number of Pot-herbs and Corns in the rank of Herbs ; which scanitness doth certainly accuse them of a certain maglignity , which being rightly sequestred , they then first , and not before , shall bewray their Powers as the scopes of their sending , which the poysonous Keepers did cover under them . Truly Vegetables do act on us , only so long as the Stomack doth operate about them : Neither do they proceed further , but that they do first lay aside almost all strength of a Remedy ; for else it should go ill with us , if the Stomack as not being able to tame the received Vegetable , cannot subdue it under the rules of its Archeus : For otherwise , if a Vegetable should proceed with its faculties entire , it should also be made the consort of excrements , or else should disturb the family-administration of sanguification or making of Blood : For otherwise how could that which had resisted the action of the Stomack , already accustomed unto crude Simples , be transchanged and subdued in the second digestion which is unaccustomed to crude Meats . The effects of such Remedies should likewise be of greater difficulty , and of a more labourious work , than the Fruit from thence to be expected . In the next place , that being granted , an undistinction , confusion , and perpetual turbulency of our family-administration were to be granted , if any thing being not first rightly subdued in the Stomack , and the Excrement being not first separated thereby , should inwardly proceed unto the vital parts : For truly every thing should from thence without repulse , indifferently proceed inwards either of its own accord , or should gratiously be admitted without choice : Therefore a Vegetable ought of necessity to suffer the digestions , and the formal transmutations of these , and the digestive faculties themselves do also in operating , ordinarily suffer by the forreign ( that is not the food-like ) faculties of Vegetal things . A thing surely for the most part dangerous , of a difficult experiment and judgment . Then again , besides all things being weighed at the Ballance , all the virtue of Vegetables is tyed up and limited unto its degree , to wit , after that it hath bowed it self as being prostrated , under the digestion : Neither doth it exceed those limits , and in the mean time hath difficulties , to wit , the commands of Poysonous and Vitious Tyrannies : The which surely , whether they were added for a preservation or cover of their faculties , or indeed for their defence , denyal , and impediment or hinderance ; at least it is sufficient that most of them have their own annexed cruelty , infamie , immaturities , or crudities , scabbedness , rottenness , exhaustings of strength , besides moreover , manifold Dregs and Impurities ; because , seeing they are deprived of emunctories dedicated to the evacuation of an excrement , their whole nourishment must needs be full of excrement ; and it is a most exceeding cruel thing , that no Remedy hath been devised in the Schools against these defects , besides a simple Decoction . Lastly , without the reckoning up of these things , and the injuries of Plants being seperated ( whose burdens nevertheless , our Nature cannot bear without great dammage ) besides their unwonted frowardness , so great is their weakness , that scarce any thing worthy of praise is to be hoped for from the bosome of Vegetables : Seeing they are not only constrained to separate or lay aside their cruelty in their entrance , if they are to be admitted more fully within ; but also , to be altogether formally stripped of all their bounty , before they can become Citizens of our Common-wealth : For the single scope of our Nature intends only a sanguification of things cast into the Body , for nourishment sake : The which seeing they ought not to proceed from every thing promiscuously , but only from things truly transchanged into seminal Beings , and from things agreeable to our Species ; Surely whatsoever of the Vegetable race is handed forth for the more inward families of Digestions , is vain , so as that it should be thought to retain the antient Power of its Parents : Which thing in the first place , a Quartane Ague , and all Diseases occasionally procured by Excrements , which have hitherto disgraced the Schools , do sufficiently confirm ; because they are those , who have not meditated beyond Lettices , and boyled Herbs . There are indeed Vegetables plainly to be seen , answering unto the Diseases of their first Ages : But for chronical Diseases , which are for the most part increased by the infamous cruelty of Vegetals , and having obtained their privy chambers of the Body and Spirit , far from the Mouth , as that their dissolutions by Vegetable are difficult , they promise full Hospitals , wherein the continual mournings or waylings of the unfortunate Sick do dolefully sound . Wherefore from hence also , every one doth almost dayly behold in his own House , a stubborn and uncessant Disease amongst those of his Family , and Physitians are made the Comedy of stages , because they have scarce done any thing worthy of thanks : For some of them confess their own and their Authors weaknesses , and many do unwillingly flee unto Chymical unknown Remedies , most of them abounding with their adultery and ravishment ; they fly back to Books , not likewise to Furnaces , for their unexperiences do promise most ample Fruits , and they boast of all illegitimate and ridiculous Remedies : The which , while University Men do not understand , and on the other side , they do behold their withered Galen so destitute , they as full of doubt , flee over unto Cauteries , sharpish Fountains and Baths : Alas for grief , what an unhappiness to the Sick , and a vain refuge to themselves , hath so great a stumbling of darkness in the Schools , produced ! I will therefore shew , that the text , and that great boasted of virtue , doth by the name of Stones , understand all Minerals wholly , and mettals the Marrow of these , before the rest : Because they are those things , which do scarce shew themselves in any other Image , than that of small Stones , or great Stones : For indeed , this is the most rich , and constant off-spring , and chief treasure of Nature : So that therein the conjunctions of the Stars are laid up or hidden : and moreover in speaking properly , and out of the profound Idiotisme of the Gentiles , the Stars do excel or are chief over Meteours , only causally ; but Mettals in their Excellencies or Remedies , do far exceed the Stars . For truly , I have taught according to the text of the holy Scriptures , That the Stars are not unto us for Causes , but only for Signs , Seasons , Dayes , and Years . Neither is it lawful for Man , to extend the Offices of the Stars any further : Wherefore I have never in my desire , married the number of the Stars unto the wandring Stars or Planets ; as neither have I enclosed both their Offices and Dignities in a like equality , or resemblance : For as they are at a far distance from each other , so also they have unlike Offices , and ends of Offices divided from each other . But this one thing I willingly admit of ; to wit , that Mettals do exceed Plants and Minerals in healing , by long stades or distances : And therefore that Mettals are certain clear or shining glasses , not indeed by reason of their brightness , but rather because that as oft as their virtues are opened and set at liberty , they do act by an endowed light , and a vital co-touching : Mettals therefore do operate after the manner attributed to the Stars , to wit , by an Aspect , and the touching of an alterative Blas ; which things will by handicraft-operation more clearly appear : For Mettals themselves are Glasses , the most excellent off-spring I say , of the inferiour Globe , to wit , upon which the whole central virtue hath for some Ages before , prodigally poured forth its treasure , that it might most rightly espouse this liquor of the Earth , this duggy nourishment , and this off-spring of divine providence unto the ends which the weakness of Nature did require . Therefore the Glasses of Gold , Silver , Mercury , Lead , Copper , Iron , and Tin , and the fire-stones of these , are not yet shut up or closed , &c. But I call those shining Glasses , which have such a force of piercing and enlightning the Archeus from his errours , furies , and defects , that they restore him into a brightness , through the tincture of an endowed perfection . For although these Minerals are not for food , or of the condition of the Body of Man ; Yet they have the internal faculty of a Glass , and a Power most chiefly efficacious , co-touching with or very near to the Archeus of man being entire , and appeased ; such as was the Archeus before the mind was conceived , the which mind indeed was afterwards estranged from its right path , after that the sensitive Soul ( wherein the mind sits ) drew the government of the Body on it self ; the which indeed was wholly frail and brutal in it self . But in shining Glasses ( for a distinction to wit of Vegetables which do not shine , ) a certain figure of our former immortality hath as yet remained resident , and in this respect , those Glasses are not only communicated , but are willingly received by our Archeus : Yea , and which more is , the restauration of the Archeus should the longer continue , if the Glasses themselves were not presently banished : which thing is manifest in the preparation of Copper , Iron , &c. These things concerning the Tree of Life , I do prosecute in the Book of long Life , that there may be a stable Remedy transchangeable into mans Nature , to be taken from ones childhood , especially as long as the growing faculty doth flourish : This Remedy I say , doth exceed the force of a shining Glass for long Life , but not likewise for a healthy Life . Furthermore , whatsoever is further to be spoken concerning Stones , that was either so far as they do partake of a certain Metallick Sulphurous Tincture , or of a Mineral Salt : But as a mineral Being is neither for food nor nourishment , neither could it be Vital or for Life : but before that I shall pass over unto Arcanums ( which is called the great virtue of Stones in this place , ) surely it is profitable to enter into the very seat of the Body , and inwardly to view how much any Remedy can there operate : To which end , that which I have already said above , comes first in our way : To wit , that the Stomack doth not coct any thing , but as from a single aime it doth from thence at length frame a nourishment for its whole Body , and for that very cause it hath an intention to make thereof a nourishable Liquor , to wit , venal Blood ; and afterwards a spermatick Humour fit for the nourishing of the chief constituting parts ; So that it may be turned into a substance fit for the nourishment and increase of the parts : To wit , as long as they are appointed within the bound designed for growth or increasing : From whence it necessarily also follows , that none but fit and foody matters concocted and digested by the Stomack , are transmitted into the more remote shops of the digestions . Wherefore I have first of all withdrawn every Plant , by whatsoever cruelty being infamous , from the border of the Mesentery ; because every thing that is unfit for these borders , is for that very cause driven downwards by the Stomack , and adjoyned unto the excrements . But whatsoever hath now passed over into Chyle , hath presently laid aside every strange quality , whereby it may act as it were by choice : But if from Magnum Oportet , any kinde of quality of its antient concrete Body shall as yet remain ; surely that is drowsie , feeble , sluggish , loose , and vain , and therefore it doth for the most part , deceive Physitians in chronical Diseases , and in Diseases lurking far off , through the crookednesses of the veins ; which truth that a Quartane may defend in my behalf , it readily offers it self . Indeed the School of Alchymy , admiring , and trusting in the feeble help of Remedies , hath long since indeed observed a noble treasure of healing to lay hid in Minerals , but it long doubted in what respect they might most fully derive themselves unto the inward Buttery of the similar parts . First of all , The former sort hoped in vain and to no purpose , to descend unto our constituting parts by their Remedies : And seeing they despaired in the Vegetable Kingdom , they also vainly roasted or wracked the order of Minerals ; because they were those things which can never by our will be transchanged into foods ; seeing the Artificer cannot at his pleasure induce an esential Form : Yea neither doth Nature by one only leap of Digestion , and by its immediate beck , ever attain that thing : For some being seduced by a deceivable hope of Mettals , and much less also tasting or knowing how much essicacy is seated in shining Glasses , and in the manifest liquors of Mettals : Therefore some have promised almost a certain immortality from their Labours ; and Paracelsus as ridiculous , doth extend them sometimes into an Aniadan year , into the year of the Fire , and afterwards at least into the year of Mathusalem : afterwards others of his followers slid down unto six hundred years . Whereas after that , the later sort promised that they should attain onely unto a renewing of the strength or faculties : Others being content onely with a cropped or defective Cure ; To wit , they rested in the cleansing of the pure from the impure . And although a Body was now and then granted to be renewed according to its Nails , Teeth , and Hairs ; Yet they have not fitly understood that the Pear Tree is never recalled from its old age , although it might renew its Leaves every Year . In the mean time , a rashness of these things , and ignorance of our Family-Administration , hath stirred up the vain boastings of the things aforesaid , and every one hath proceeded in the darkness of vain hope , according to his own touching without a seen Knowledge . Therefore while every one hoped most fully or piercingly to introduce his own Remedies , neither yet would they afterwards be admitted within , because they were those things which the more grievous Diseases , and a want of nourishment , and refreshment of the Faculties did exclude ; they afterwards thought to mask some Arcanums of a lighter weight , into the seigned shew of a Salt , that at least-wise they might not be separated from the Latex ; yea that in this respect they might attain a Liberty of wandering throughout the whole Province of the Veins : And although they have so suited some Remedies , that they were not altogether strange or detestable to the agreement of Nature ; however it is , they could not at least-wise so far descend , as to be admitted altogether within : But if through the Error of Separation a very small quantity of them had but pierced inwards ; that thing straightway induced a benummedness in the more inward Kitchings of the Bowels , as also a repentance of the Archeus . Likewise they who have made tryal of Treey Remedies , have presently refrained from them ; because that they were more hard and difficult than Herby ones , and less fit for penetration : For truly the Flesh and Blood are not fat things , but Treey things are fat , Ro●iny , and unbroken by our Powers . First of all , Paracelsus supposed , that seeing fixed Bodies did resist the fire , also that they should delude the unwasted or unwearied Labours of the Digestions by the same endeavour ; and therefore he established it by an universal Decree , that no fixed Mineral would be taken in at the mouth ; because the Salts which should render that thing potable , being wasted through Digestion , that same fixed Body should be toughly affixed unto the inward wals and pipes of the Members , wherein those Salts are changed , and should afterwards by an unexpected annexion , continue for tearm of Life . Therefore he would that not onely all Mineral Remedies should not onely be made potable , but also moreover volatile : Which admonition , although it be not altogether vain ( Crocus Martis , and very many prepared Powders of Stones taken into the Body , being excepted ) yet those same Minerals do not therefore assume a Foody nature , neither also consequently are they digested , or do they come more fully inwards , unto the intrinsecal seats of Diseases . Neither also hath he sufficiently considered , that volatile Minerals have in them a force or faculty altogether Active , ( even as I have elsewhere demonstrated concerning the affect of the Stone ) and for the most part , so strange a one , that they cannot be promiscuously admitted within , without a notable Errour ; unless we shall say that there is no longer any election or choice in Nature , whereby those things are refused by the Archeus , which do less agree with his Borders . But not every potable thing undistinctly , is admitted within , yea nor any thing which was not Foody and Digested in the Stomack , and transchanged into a humane Chyle : Neither doth any thing pass thorow the Liver , which in the Mesentery Veins ( because they are those which are the Stomack of the Liver it self ) hath not been through an obedient disposition first subdued . And let there be the same Judgement concerning the more utmost Bowels . But seeing as well Vegetables as Minerals being received into the Body , do presently exercise their tyranny , which thing Solutives themselves through a ready obedience do testifie , and so also that it is hence manifest , that any kind of Poysons do powerfully the more piercingly enter , to wit , if they do tyrannize on places at a distance . Therefore two Opinions are to be reconciled ; To wit , On the one hand , That nothing which is not foody doth climb inwards , before that it be elaborated by the Digestions . And on the other hand , That as well Simples as Remedies elaborated by Art , however forreign or bruitish they are , do exercise their operation even far from the mouth , and aloof off . Unto which Controversie , the famous Action of Government hath regard , and also the suparlative excelling Force or Authority of the Duumvirate : For neither doth Cardiogmus or a Griping of the Heart , and Cardialgia or a pain of the Stomack , in vain ( of old ) note the Heart , and have denoted the Stomack it self , by an Etymology of the Heart and Life : For in very deed , the sensitive Soul , and the Archeus himself do inhabite in the very Membrane of the Stomack , distinguishing of the Conveniencies or Agreements , Proportions , Likenesses , and Suitings of all things : Whereof , while the sensitive Soul it self doth draw Apprehensions , it communicates the same also , by dispersing them throughout the whole Body , to wit , to every part according to the requirance of necessity : For Solutive things do Purge and cruelly molest , as long as they are detained in the Stomack , and more formerly Intestines : And therefore that they may quickly and speedily finish their task , Broths are given to drink , whereby indeed they may be the more readily washed out of the Stomack . For truly Mineral Secrets ( for in Stones there is great virtue ) do indeed most powerfully operate ; but they do not therefore materially enter into the Bowels at all , that they may be made the co-partaking Citizens of our Life : For neither do things go unto the Third , or more Ultimate shop of the Digestions , unless they first proceed through the First . Wherefore I have first of all diligently considered , that all Remedies do operate according to a natural endowment which the Almighty hath conferred on them , whether they shall be Vegetables , or Minerals . But seeing the most powerful Virtues of Remedies are not of a foody Substance , and belonging to venal Blood , and much less of an Excrementous substance ( for truly the Intestines are onely a Sack and Sink ) neither is there granted a fit medium or middle thing between that which is foody , and excrementitious : Therefore it is required that a Remedy which hath so famous endowments , be not indeed foody ( because I have already taught before , that that which is for Food ought to be feeble ) yet a Remedy as long as it sticks between , not an excrement and an excrement ; That is , as long as it is in its passage unto , or in its being made for an excrement , it is detained in the Stomack : To wit , that seeing there is not granted a final mean between a foody Being , & an excrement , there may at least-wise be a mediative mean in the Essence of a Remedy : To wit , as long as the determination is undecided , whether the Remedy taken into the Body , be to be put to flight together with the excrements : For this is as long as it is detained in the Stomack it self , wherein the Archeus the distinguisher , doth most powerfully shine and command . And moreover some Remedies do in this Inne attain faculties which were not before in their kernel ; which thing I have elsewhere shewn by the Latex running down out of the branch of a Birch-tree , being indeed the more powerful when it now wanders between the nourishment of its Tree , and the beginnings of corruption presently begun . Therefore now from hence the truth of Remedies hitherto abstruse , doth clearly appear : To wit , that every Remedy doth immediately and principally act only into the Archeus of the Stomack ( the which is therefore also called the Heart ) but this Archeus afterwards acts according to a disposition , drawn and generated to himself from the endowed gift of the Remedies . It also further followes , that every Remedy exceeding the limits of Food , doth act by its touching in manner of a Glass : For truly it acts onely by touching at the Archeus , without a material co-mixture of it self . Indeed the Archeus himself doth first feel the endowment drawn from the Remedy ; but in that act of perceivance he fashions to himself an Idea of things to be done by him , by following the Dispositions of that endowment : from whence he consequently stirring up Peace , Rest , or Anger to himself , and assuming the gotten Idea's of these , doth presently sealingly disperse the same into the Bowels , hearkening to the Action of Government , performing prosperous or opposite Offices , according to the Command of the vital Archeus . Any kind of Remedies therefore are Glasses , and some are shining ones , others onely through their co-touching , Odour , Taste , and Power : But all and every of Remedies do in respect of the Life , remain external ; in this respect also , they do wash off and drive away the inbred , or conceived stain or blemish from the Archeus . But they are never able therefore to detain the Life from a continual defluxion , or to suggest new Faculties , and to create or raise up new Powers for Immortality : Because the Virtues of Remedies cannot together with their Substance , pierce or be transchanged into the vital matter of us , so that it may be admixed by increase with our first constituting parts : For whatsoever they act , all that is busied about the Archeus of the Stomack , and Prince of Life , and Governour of the Stern : To wit , on which Ruler of the Stern , the Center of Life and Pilot of the Duumvirate , all Diseases also do primarily tyrannize , or by a secondary Passion or affect . For , for this cause , neither doth an antient Gout which is pithily rooted within , break forth out of the bosomes of the implanted vital Spirit wherein it is sealed , but that also it doth before its accesse or fit , molest about the mouth of the Stomack , and thereby violate and disturb the whole disposition of the whole : The which Gout apprcaching , a certain precedent small Fever doth for the most part bewray : Wherefore in this respect also do a Remedy and a Disease co-touch , yea and also pierce each other . For who hath not observed that the Odours of Spices being onely tasted , do straightway refresh fainting Persons , not indeed because those Odours being co-mixed with air , are an addittament of the vital air , that they can substitute as it were a new vital Spirit in the place of that which was lost : Because the very restoring of the vital Spirit by a Spice or sweet Smell , should be of a more laboursome attempt than the restoring of it by the Arterial Blood : Neither is the Odour of a Spice pleasing , as it is like unto the vital Spirit , bred by Arterial Blood : But by reason of the natural endowments inbred in a Remedy . In like manner , neither do the Oyles of Cynamon , Cloves , &c. refresh the vital Spirit of the parts by their material joyning ; ( for neither is the Spirit of Life nourished by Oyle ) but those things which are grateful in their Odour and Savour , so many are looking-Glasses , which by a touch of their aspiration or reflexion , do refresh and comfort the Spirit of Life ( being burdened ) as it were with an endowed gift . For as the sights or beholdings of some things do move Nauseousness , Vomiting , loss of Appetite , Anger , Indignation , &c. as they are visual Looking-Glasses : So there are dotal or endowed Glasses , stirring up the Archeus into Peace , Tranquility , Sleepiness , Joy , cessation from Sorrow , Contracture , Grief , &c. Those are endowed Glasses which do stirre up and occasionally move unto a right and orderly solicitation , or careful performance of their Offices in the Archeus : Even as on the other hand , those are Poysons , destructive Things , and the exalted Powers of things which stir up a Blemish , or Contagion , and Consumption , and every sore shaking in the Archeus : And Poysons do exceed any kind of Remedies in this : That these cannot be so connexed unto the Life , that this may indeed be thereby raised up again , or increase into a more perfect disposition . Whereas Poysons do in the mean time kill the parts , do wholly deprive of the inbred strength , and altogether draw into their own likeness , and do therefore truly transchange their vital parts ; which thing is granted to no Remedies , that they can renew the defects of the parts into their antient youth , and bring forth an Immortality : Because the most piercing Remedies are not Identified or Samified in Union with the Archeus , or a Member which is ill affected . And so neither is it able to perform a stable Effect from a Union of the Agent with the Sufferer , the which otherwise is granted unto Poysons . Those therefore are touching Glasses , which disperse the natural endowment which the Almighty glorieth in , that he bestowed it on things cropped from , and pulled out of the Earth , the concrete body of that Glass remaining entire : For as some things being hanged on the Body , and born without the Body , or more strictly tied to the Body , do plainly take away very many sicknesses , or at least-wise suspend them : So some famous Remedies are stable , and do produce a stable effect from themselves . There are also others , which not so much through the force of a touching and nourishing Glass , as of an Odour easily passing thorow , do prostrate great Diseases ; to wit , those arising and cherished onely by an Indignation of the Archeus : For there are also many Remedies which have a certain notable Taste , whereby , although they are not Digested by the Stomack by a passive transmutation ; yet they separate the pure from the impure , although it be the farther remote from them , as they draw the Archeus ( being as it were bound and obliged unto their endowments ) to cause such Effects . Yet the Glasses which I name touching ones , are therefore for the most part fixed without Odour and Taste , and do move the Archeus , not so much by cleansing and sequestring Impurities , as by appeasing his Griefs , Disturbances , and a continual and successive substituting of Nourishing Idea's . For Paracelsus dispraising all fixed Metallick and Mineral Remedies , yet as being unmindful of himself , commends Mercurius Diaphoreticus , being very sweet , yet fixed , and not mutable in the Fire : And the which notwithstanding is a contemner of every labour of the Digestions ; yet it doth in Diseases , as much as a Physitian and Chyrurgion will of right wish or desire : For the sweetness of its Sulphur , sports in the Superficies ; but the Mercurial part being covered over by an external Sulphur , lies hid , neither doth it operate unless by a Glass shining thorow the Sulphur , and so affecting the Archeus at its own pleasure . Otherwise , that sweetness of the Diaphoretick , is of the Sulphur being drawn out of the fire of Venus , which is of the same savour with the Diaphoretick . Wherefore that Fire is harmlesly Anodine , Soporiferous , or Sleepifying , an Appeaser of Pain , and Allayeth all Worth , Grief , Motion , Disturbance and Tempest of the Archeus : And likewise it imprinteth on the Archeus a will of Resolving of all coagulated things : In which respect it takes away every Disease , occasionally , materially , and by way of violent assault , which is attributed unto any Excrements whatsoever . Likewise it is here plain to be seen , That that Mercurius Diaphoreticus remaining indeed in the Stomack undigested , nor piercing inwardly , because it perseveres unchanged , being fixed , stubborn , and untamed in the form of a Powder , doth cause all the aforesaid Effects : not indeed that its very self doth work those things effectively efficiently : But because it stirs up the Duumvirate , the performer of all things . For these things ought thus to be done , not indeed by an actual co-touching of Excrements , which are banished and led forth bound , but by the impression of its natural endowment ( for Stones have great Virtue ) on the Archeus , the which is the Effecter of all Curing ; even as he is the very Original and Fountain of Diseases ; from whence indeed I have shewn above , that every Disease doth immediately after sin , thenceforth daily issue . A Wounded man Cured himself onely by Garden-Nightshade , and that without a Scarre . Note how that may happen ; therefore by applying it about the Seat of the Soul. What , and after what manner it may inwardly appease and pacifie . The same thing Assarum performeth . Those things ought to be done without Fire . In Stones there is great Virtue . The Stone for Broken Bones , it is a fixed Stone , as also not Calcinable : It Cures a Broken Bone being taken in by the Mouth . And after what manner that may be done . 2. Doth or may it not Cure the affect of the Stone , Gout , &c. CHAP. LXXIX . BUTLER . I Have already in the foregoing Treatise sufficiently demonstrated , that a Disease doth not exist but in living Bodies , and that it hath not onely a vital body for its proper subject ; but moreover , that the very intrinsecal Organ or Instrument of Life , is the workman of a Disease and its internal efficient . Yea I have demonstrated , that both the matter and spiritual air of the Archeus himself , is not onely the Object on which all the glasses of Diseases are first sharpened ; but also , that it is the very matter whereof , and about which the vehement motions , overflowings , and exorbitances of that workman do happen about his own destruction . Indeed that such is the foolish off-spring of Sin , while man turns himself away from God , nothing but thenceforth foolishly to convert all things into his own destruction . But seeing every thing in Nature subsisteth onely by a matter and an efficient Cause ( the which also I have elsewhere most amply taught in a peculiar Treatise ) and a thing in Nature doth therefore require to be defined onely by its immediate and proper matter , and its internal efficient Cause ( for truly the whole essence of a thing , and its existence , are nothing besides a connexion of both the same Causes ) certainly now it is sufficiently manifest , that a Disease is the very vital matter of the Archeus , into which the seminal Character or Idea of the Archeus being ill affected , is bred or inserted : Whether in the mean time the Archeus doth persevere in that his abomination from the right path , I say , in a hurtful disjoynting , or next , shall spread the same Idea's of his Anger on some Product , and shall afterwards cease : that is even all one in a Disease ; seeing it is unto this by accident , to be nourished or not , from a violent assaulting Cause : For truely the Archeus doth sometimes presently seal an Idea conceived by himself on some excrement of his Body , the which he prepareth , if he shall not find that excrement before prepared for him : From whence also , and wherein a Disease is thenceforth by it selfe able to subsist . But elsewhere the Archeus doth not wander far , without the matter defiled by him , and therefore he doth either increase the same by a continual nourishment , or through the conjoyning of a resembling mark , is admitted into the implanted Spirit of the Organs , and doth from thence , as from a Tower , either continually fight against the faculties or strength of the Members , or at least-wise doth sleep and awake at set Periods , because in the vital Principle he hath branded himself with the implanted Guest , and houshold Inhabitant of Life , and hath not flowed onely in the Spirit of the fluid Archeus . Moreover , whatsoever of filths is cast in , admitted , or bred up through an error of living , whether that thing may follow the Family of a Procatarctical or foregoing principal Cause , or next , the Family of a Product ; it is wholly altogether nothing but occasional : To wit , at the importunities whereof , the Archeus himself being sore shaken , doth represent the true Tragedy of a Disease . From whence , first of all it is evident , that Diseases are as well real while they are silent and sleep , as those which happen being awakened in the meditation of their fit : I ought indeed , thus repeatingly to press the Tragedy of Diseases , if fruit be from a thing so unheard of , and of so great moment to be hoped for , unto those that shall succeed . The Tree therefore and Fruits of a Disease being known , together with the connexion and progress of concurring Causes ; the Tree of Remedies is afterwards to be contemplated of , which is so greatly breathed after , and unknown hitherto . First of all indeed , I have considered of a six fold Invasion of a Disease , and liberty of taking its possession : as if it were at first stirred up by the evil Spirit , therefore also should follow the Week of Creation . From whence also a sixfold houshold-stuffe of Remedies in Nature was continually to be considered , unless the Super-eminent Divine Goodness , had rather to communicate the figure of his Unity , every where issuingly erected in Nature , unto mans Understanding : Because it is that which through the Unity of simplicity hath most powerfully every where erected most rich Remedies against the slaughter of Diseases : Whereunto therefore , the more weak nature of mans Understanding being cherished by sloath , also easily hearkening , hath searched into the Secrets of Paracelsus ; Whereby it might powerfully relieve all the Errors of defective Nature . We being now especially the more safe through this prop , shall hereafter attempt the vanquishments of Diseases , after that we shall behold the one onely Fountain of Life , now wandering from its scope , to have erected the whole entire predicament of Infirmities . I deny not in the mean time , but that a Disease doth diversly enter into our harvest daily : But that ( I say ) it is daily received in divers Inns , and occasional Causes , which attempt treachery . To wit , First of all , They do of necessity break in by a voluntary declining race of Nature , through a defect and extinguishment of the vital Faculties , from whence at length difficulties of the Functions , and their afterwards awakened Superfluities do arise . 2. They do happen unto us from an unequal strength of the Members , from whence there is presently an unequal temperature , or disorder , very much like to that aforesaid . 3. From the received Inordinacies of Life burthening the Faculties , and the Offices of these by their immoderateness : Under which slipperynesse or unconstancy of Life , Venus or carnal Lust , Blood-letting , and what sort soever of Lavishments of the Strength do war , and after the beginnings of Diseases do at length hasten an untimely Death . 4. Diseases do most manifestly proceed from Perturbations or Disturbances , or Passions of the Mind : And far more occultly , from the Riotous , or Immoderate and Voluntary Disturbances of the Archeus himself , or those being drawn or sprung from an occasional matter stirring them up . Of these especially there is a large Company , and a numerous Army led on us , being even hitherto not attributed to their own proper Causes , because unknown . 5. Diseases do break forth from the unclemency of the Heaven , through the Injuries of unstable tempests , and the unhappy draughts of Endemicks , whereby a hostile guest is drawn and admitted within , that it may make it self a Familiar . 6. Lastly , A Disease enters by external things rushing on us , to wit , Wounds , Breakin gs of Bones , Falls , Bruises , Burnings , Freezings , Stingings of Asps , &c. But at least-wise , all of them do lay in waite for the one Life , and from the Archeus its Defender , from whence they derive their Beginning . Therefore in perpetually aiming at Unity , we shall contemplate of God , as the one only most glorious Fountain , President of Life , and one onely Permitter of all Diseases whatsoever : So also we shall occasionally , and the more amply reverence the same Giver of a Remedy , in the Unity of his own Type or Figure . Wherefore , although I have elsewhere written by the way concerning Arcanums , every one whereof in particular , doth mow down almost all Diseases with one onely Sythe , to wit , by a separation , and cleansing from superfluity ; Yet those Secrets , even as they are most difficultly prepared , yea and ought to remain in secret for ever , in the possession of those of the Privy Counsel ; So also the Cure , through the instituted help of the same , doth not so immediately respect Diseases , as in the first place either the foregoing occasional Cause of the same , or at least-wise , the later product of a Disease : And likewise those Arcanums of Remedies are most sparing , whereof the most part of Mortals is deprived and destitute of hope : And therfore , it doth not seem to me , that the Infinite Goodnesse of God , would not be so issuingly or largly communicated and made known by so scanty a Remedy . Wherefore I conjecture , that the time is at hand , wherein the Almighty Goodness will manifest unto his Faithful ones , the knowledge and essence of Diseases hitherto unknown : But he hath not discovered the aforesaid Arcanums , but for the glory of his own Power , only unto a very few , least the Commerces of the World , should otherwise perish . For neither is it otherwise to be believed , that the Divine Goodness after this intimate Essence of Diseases , being discovered , that he will afterwards also hide the endowed Remedies of his Unity from the Faithful ones , and that the healing of Diseases ought to be planted into Arcanums alone . Therefore it is meet or seasonable diligently to search into a Remedy , with my self , which by a single endeavour , may have respect unto the Tree of the vitiated Archeus , after what manner soever he be altered . For truly , a certain entire thing is more formerly , Nature , than a corrupted thing : And therefore the Life and the Archeus , as they are simply the cause of its Being , they are more antient than is a Vice conceived in them : For as the immediate Cause of any indispositions , is the very Life it self ; So surely the speculation of curing , and renewing of the Life being altered , or weakened , without all discomodity , and burden or pressure , is more principal , more intimate , more formerly by right , and more noble , than the curing which is perfected by Arcanums , or by the most excellent mundificatives or cleansers : For those Arcanums , although they do oftentimes respect , and cut off the more formerly occasion ; Yet it is as it were secondary , as to curing , which proceedeth from internal Causes primarily altered , and affected : And the which therefore do first and most principally require an appeasing of themselves by a natural indication , and that a most capital one of all : For truly Natures themselves have been of old known to be the Physitianesses of Diseases ; even as also the vital Nature was reverenced under the covered Cloud of the Etymology of the Spirit making the assault , as the Maker , and Procreater of any kind of Diseases : Yet from the dayes of Hippocrates , unto Galen , and afterwards from thence the speculation of Diseases , remained and stood neglected . It is therefore scanty , and not very passable hitherto , whatsoever I have said concerning the manner of Curing , by pacifying and appeasing of the Archeus , to wit , by with-drawing or removing of his successive alterations or interchangable courses : Wherefore in principally contemplating of the conjoynting peace , quiet , and docibleness of the Archeus , I will first explain my self by some brief Histories . There was a certain Irish-man , whose name was Butler , being sometime great with James King of England , he being detained in the prison of the Castle of Vilvord , and taking pitty on Baillius a certain Franciscan Monk , a most famous Preacher of Gallo-Brittain , who was also imprisoned , having a formidable Erisipelas in his arme ; on a certain evening when as the sick Monk did almost despaire , he swiftly tinged a certain little Stone in a spoonful of Almond Milk , and presently withdrew it thence : But he said unto the keeper of the Prison , reach this supping to that Monk , and how much soever he shall take thereupon , he shall be whole at least within a short hours space ; which thing even so came to pass with the greatest admiration of the Keeper , and the sick Man not knowing from whence so sudden health had shined on him , seeing that he was ignorant that he had taken any thing ; For his left Arm being before hugely swollen , fell down as that it could presently scarce be discerned from the other : On the morning following , I being intreated by great men , came to Vilvord as a witness of his deeds : Therefore I contracted a friendship with Butler . Presently afterwards , I saw a poor old Woman a Landress , who from sixteen years of age or thereabouts , laboured with an intollerable Megrim , presently cured in my presence . Indeed he by the way , or lightly dipt the same little Stone in a spoonful of oyl of Olives , and presently cleansed the little Stone by licking of it , and laid it up into the sheath of his breast ; but that spoonful of Oyl , he poured into a small bottle of Oyle , whereof one only drop he commanded to be anointed on the Head of the aforesaid old Woman , who was thereby straightway cured , and remained whole for some years , the which I attest : I was amazed , as if he were become another Mydas ; but he smiling on me said : My most dear Friend , unless thou come thitherto , so as to be able by one only Remedy , to cure every Disease , thou shalt remain in thy Young Beginnings , however old thou shalt become . I easily assented thereto , because I had learned that thing from the secrets of Paracelsus : and being now more confirmed by sight and hope : But I confess with a willing mind , that that new manner of curing , was unaccustomed and unknown unto me . I therefore said , that a young Prince of our Court , Vicount of Gaunt , Brother to the Prince of Epifuoy , of a very great House , was so wholly prostrated by the Gout , that he thenceforth lay only on one side , being wretched , and deformed with many knots ; he therefore taking hold of my right hand , said : wilt thou , that I cure that young Man ; I will cure him for thy sake . But I replyed : But he is of that obstinacy , that he had rather die , than to drink even but one only medicinal Potion . Be it so , said Butler , for neither do I require any other thing , than that he do every morning touch the little Stone which thou seest , with the top of his tongue : For after three weeks from thence , let him wash the painful and unpainful knots dayly with his own Urin , and thou shalt soon afterwards see him cured , and soundly walking : go thy way , and tell him with joy , what I have said . I therefore being glad , returned to Bruxells , and tells him what Butler had said . But the Potentate answered ; Go to tell Butler , that if he restore me , as thou hast said , I will give him as much as he shall require ; demand the price , and I will willingly sequester that which is deposited , for his security . And when I declared that thing to Butler on the day following , he was wroth , and said : That Prince is mad , or witless , and miserable , and therefore neither will I ever help him : for neither do I stand in need of his money , neither do I yeild or am I inferiour unto him . Yea , neither could I ever induce him to performwhat he had before promised : Wherefore I began to doubt , least the foregoing things which I had seen , were as it were dreams . It happened in the mean time , that a Friend , overseer and master of the Glassen Furnace at Antwerp , being exceeding fat , most earnestly requested of Butler to be freed from the trouble of his fatness ; unto whom Butler offered a small piece of that little Stone , that he might once every morning lick or speedily touch it with the top of his Tongue . And within three weeks I saw his Breast made more straight or narrow by one span , and him to have lived no less whole afterwards : Wherefore I began again to believe that the same thing might have happened in the aforesaid gouty Prince , which he had promised . In the mean time , I sent to Vilvard , to Butler for a Remedy , in the case of Poyson occasionally given me by a secret Enemy : For I miserably languished , all my joynts were pained , and my pulse , Vehement , being at length become an intermitting one , did accompany the faintings of my Mind , and extinguishment of my strength . Butler being as yet detained in Prison , forthwith commanded my houshold Servant whom I had sent , that he should bring unto him a small bottle of Oyl of Olives , and his little Stone aforesaid being tinged therein ( as at other times ) he sent that Oyl unto me ; and bad him , that with one only small drop of the Oyl , I should anoint only one place of the pain , or all particular places if I would ; the which I did , and yet felt no help thereby . In the mean time , my Enemy according to his lot being about to die , bad that pardon should be craved of me for his Sin , and so I knew that I had taken Poyson , the which I suspected : And therefore also I procured with all care , to extinguish the slow Venom ; and through the Grace of God favouring me , I escaped . My Wife was now for some Months , oppressed with a pain of the Muscle of her right Arm , so as that she could neither lift up her Hand , and much less lift any thing upwards : And moreover by reason of Grief and Sorrow for me , she now by degrees languished in both her Legs , from the Foot , even unto the Groine , with a cruel Oedema , the which did in its pit , shew the foot-step of ones finger dipped into it even unto the second joynt : For because she had contracted these Oedema's by reason of the grief for my tribulation , a Medicine was despised so long as her grief ceased not : She therefore seeing the work of Butlers Oyl to be vain on me , and being willing before some Gentlewomen to mock my credulity , anointed one only drop of that Oyl on her right Arm , and straightway it being freely moved , was beyond hope restored , together with its former strength : we all admired at the wonder of so sudden an event ; wherefore she anointed the Ankles of both her Legs with one only drop on both sides , being spread about on the circle of the Ankle ; and presently within less than a quarter of an hour , all the Oedema vanished away : she also through Gods favour , liveth as yet nineteen Years since , in health . A certain Hand-maid , as soon as she heard that thing to have happened in her Mistris , required some drops of that Oyl , because she had thrice suffered an Erisipelas , in her right Leg , it being badly cured , she shewed a leaden-coulered Leg and swollen , from the Knee even unto the Toes ; in the evening therefore , at her going to bed , she rubs four drops of that Oyl on the hurt part , and in the morning there appeared no footstep of the former Malady ; so that she , who now before could scarce go into the Market in one day , the same morning went unto the Temple of the holy God-bearing Virgin , in Laken , and cheerfully returned , and broguht me Water from the spring of Saint Ann , being far remote from thence . Which thing being heard , a certain Gentlewoman a Widow , being now afflicted for many Months in both her Arms , that she could never lift her hand upwards , was by a few drops of that Oyl , in one only evening , presently restored into full health , and so remained . Afterwards I asked Butler , why so many Women should be presently cured ; but that I , while I most sharply conflicted with Death it self , being also environed with Pains of all my Joynts and Organs , should not feel any ease ? But he asked me , with what Disease I had laboured ? And when he understood that Poyson had given a Beginning unto the Disease : He said : Because the Cause , had come from within to without , the Oyl ought to be taken into the Body , or the little Stone to be touched with the Tongue : Because the pain or grief being cherished within , was not Local , or External : I observed also that the Oyl , did by degrees uncloath it self of the efficacy of Healing ; because the little Stone being lightly tinged in it , had not pithily changed the Oyl throughout its whole Body , but had only blessed it with a delible or obliterable be-sprinkling of an Odour : For truly that little Stone did present in the Eyes , and Tongue , Sea Salt spread abroad or rarefied ; and it is sufficiently known , that Salt is not to be very intimately mixed with Oyl . Butler also cured an Abbatess , sufficiently known , who for eighteen years had had her right Arm swollen with an unwonted depriving of Motion , and her fingers stretched out , and unmovable , only by the touching of her Tongue at the little Stone . But very many being witnesses of these Wonders , presently suspected some hidden Sorcery and Diabolical compact : For the common People hath it already for an antient custom , that whatsoever honest thing their ignorance hath determined not to know , they do for a privy shift of Ignorance , refer that thing unto the juggles of the Evil Spirit : But I could not decline so far , because the Remedies were supposed to be Natural , neither having any thing besides an unwonted quantity . For neither Ceremonies , Words , nor any other suspected thing was required : for neither is it lawful according to Mans power of understanding , to refer the Glory of God shewn forth in Nature , unto the evil Spirit : For none of those Women had required aid of Butler , as from Necromancy any way suspected ; yea the things were at first made trial of with smiling , and without Faith and Confidence : Yet this kind of easiness , and speediness of curing , shall as yet long remain suspected by many : for the wit of the vulgar , being unconstant and idle in hard and unwonted matters , is alwayes ready for judgements of the same tenour , by reason of their facility , and therefore also is weak or flaggy ; for they do more willingly consecrate so great a bounty of restitution unto diabolical deceit , than to divine goodness , the Framer , Lover , Saviour , Refiesher of humane Nature , and Father of the poor . And that thing indeed not only in the common People , but also in those that are learned , who follow , and rashly search into the Beginnings of healing , being not yet instructed , or observing the common , and blockish Rule : Because they are alwayes wise as Children , who have never gone over their Mothers threshold , being a fraid at every Fable . For indeed they who have not hitherto known the whole circuit of Diseases to be concluded within the Spirit of Life , which maketh the assault , or if they hereafter reading my Studies by the way , shall imprint on themselves this moment or concernment of healing ; nevertheless , because they have been already before accustomed from the very Beginnings of their Studies , to the precepts of the Humourists , they will easily at length depart from me , and leap back unto the accustomed and antient Opinions of the Schooles . For look what Liquor Men do once , in a new Vessel steep ; Its Odour , whether Sweet or Sour , it will long after keep . They will again easily betake themselves unto the importunities of Decumbent , or falling down Humours : But I in a more near search , being unwilling to refer the benefits of God unto the Devil , have first of all certainly found , that all things in Nature , do consist of an invisible Seed : That they begin I say , are supported , and ruled by a Being which the great God began from an imaginating Desire , or derived Power , and which remains afterwards throughout the whole duration of their Essence and being . But that afterwards things are made visible , or are [ this something ] onely by the cloathing and apparelling of Bodies espoused unto it self . But I have taught that Diseases do by a stronger reason , arise from a more invisible Seed : Wherefore that the Diseasifying Idea is only to be Vanquished , Abolished , and Extinguished ; because a Disease is a monstrous , and equivocal or doubtful generated Being , and off-spring of Sin , not adhering therefore to the Humane Species , but only to individual Persons after an irregular manner : Because seeing , that after the fall , it began almost from a [ non-being . ] For in more fully looking into the matter ; first of all , very many Maludies do depart by reason of Amulets or Pomanders being hung on the outside of the Body ; even as is plain to be seen , in the Plague , Falling-sicknesse , and other Diseases . In the next place , whosoever he be , who shall rejoyce to have a Towel which was withdrawn from a pestilent Ulcer , or desiled with the sweat of him that hath the Pestilence applyed unto himself , nor doth fear in himself , that the Plague can thereby naturally be communicated unto himself ; we have seen health restored , as with the anointing o● Butlers Oyl : For truly a Sympathetical Remedy hath been of late made manifest , which cureth at a far distance . A certain Doctor of Divinity related to me , that seeing he could not conceive , that in Vitriol there did subsist a natural faculty of curing an absent Wound , if it were besprinkled on a bloody Towel : Therefore also , that he reputed that curing to happen through the work of the Devil ; but on the other hand , that he had seen some experiences made by honest Men : Therefore in a doubtful matter , and case of Conscience , that he had made trial of the thing in this manner : To wit , he sprinkled the Pouder of the best Vitriol , on a bloody Towel , with an express protestation , that he was unwilling to experience any thing , or to be hereafter cured , if there were even the least co-operation of a contract , or of the evil Spirit ; yet that he saw the Wound to be healed sooner than was wont , and the Blood also to be presently allayed : And therefore that afterwards , he believed that natural Causes , although unknown to us , did operate in the aforesaid Sympathetical Cure : The which nevertheless , being not yet sufficiently understood by its Causes , is as yet rejected , only as for the enticements of Satan , by this Argument . A natural Agent , that it may act , ought to be applyed and most nearly to approach unto the Patient . But a Sympathetical Remedy , ought not to be most nearly applyed unto the Patient . Therefore a Sympathetical Remedy is not a natural Agent . I Answer ; if it be understood , that a natural Agent ought immediately to touch the Patient whereon it most nearly acteth , with an immediateness of Supposition , but remotely through the mediation of other Bodies laying between or interposing , whereby that immediateness is communicated to an object at a distance : The Major Proposition is granted : Because it is sufficient that the Agent doth touch the Patient , or its proper Object , and that at a distance immediately , with an immediateness of virtue . And therefore , then the Minor Proposition is denyed : Because a Sympathetical Remedy ought immediately to be present , by an immediateness of supposition , in that subject into which the action is first received , but not in the part affected , whereinto it is secondarily and ultimately received by supposed mediating Organs , wandring , and being extended by an interval : For Fire is not in the hand of him that is heated , nor is the Sun or the Heaven in the Chamber . But Sympathetical Remedies have at this day been made known to be like unto influences in this ; to wit , that not only the Air , but a covered Rock , and thick or dark Bodies , are the capable Subject and Organ of this action , no less than of a Starry influence : For neither doth any thing hinder in sublunary things , whereby God could not , or would not have made those in some sort , less alike in this thing : Seeing that the manners of the Grand-Father , do sometimes not shine forth in the Son , but in the modern Nephew : A sound also doth ●i●rce far , &c. thorow the Bodies suitably or exactly shut : Wherefore if thou art amazed ●● the sphear of activity in Sympathetical things , and dost allow of them in Astral or starry Bodies , thou mayest either grieve for thy Ignorance of those , or for thy credulity of these : For truly the principle of an action of Sympathy , is a faculty akin to influences , acting by an in-beaming into an object appropriated unto it self : And God hath known why those things are thus made or do thus come to pass : Who hath endowed his created things , according to his own Pleasure : For he was at liberty to deliver his natural Endowments , even to the most abjected thing ; s neither can a Christian derive those gifts into the Devil , without Punishment : But neither do I in this place contemplate of Sympathetical Remedies , as that I believe the little Stone of Butler to act by a Sympathetical faculty : For truly this Stone takes away a distance of the object , and gives an application unto the object : To wit , it is a Remedy familiar unto Mans Archeus , and its virtue is graduated unto a thousand fold , by the goodness of God : And therefore it hath respect unto the peace and quiet of the Archeus in his own Simplicity : For let Young Beginners , before the Terrours of their Judgement , have regard , that a Member at the biting of a Snake , doth presently hugely swell , with great pain , by reason of the storm of the imbittered Archeus , and that the Angry sting doth by its stroak , presently stir up an hard , painful , and composed Tumour : For what if the Leprosie , or Plague , can speedily defile us with its Contagion , what shall hinder , whereby our Archeus shall the less willingly receive the Contagion of so most powerful a Remedy , if he be defiled by Poysons against his will ? If at least there ought to be in Nature , a like authority of a Remedy , and of Poyson , of divine goodness and of Maladies ? Let us consider I pray you , that so sudden a Flux of Maladies , may in like manner presently go back or return , being appeased by an opposite re-flux : For I have seen one , whose Fingers had promised the Disease Panaritium , being devided perhaps unto the largness of his Arm , and had miserably tortured him for some restless Nights , whereabout the Blood , and fresh Skin of a mold being wrapped , they by the morrow morning had restored the Finger together with rest in the Night : For reason required , that the Antidote ought even at the least to be equivolent with the Poyson : For the most swift Antidote of Ornietanus , in Poyson , being taken , and that raging even unto Convulsions , doth so presently suppress all Anguishes , and instant soundings , as if there were no Poyson admitted within : Because as a Disease is a defect of Nature , and the straying Archeus ; So a Remedy is of meer divine goodness ; the which also having slidden down into Nature , ought , as to equalize every defect , so also wholly to overcome it . Therefore in one respect , the Remedy is far more powerful and famous than the fault , and therefore also less in quantity , and far more swift than delay : And that largeness and nobleness of Power , doth not so much concern a superiority , which with growth or increase is attained by little and little through the obtainments of Maturities , as a present and effective majesty of things , whereby the medicinal thing it self being unfolded by an endowed virtue , doth free , and restrain the Archeus from Impediments and Furies , and also doth imprint an eminent excellency of a helping faculty , for which things sake it was created : These things it performeth by the manner and swiftness of its operation : But besides , as to that which concerneth the Remedies of so great goodness , and the efficacy of these ; First of all , it is manifest , that that little Stone of Butler , however lightly it be tinged in one only spoonful of Oyl , if that spoonful of Oyl be poured into a Can of Oyl , yea into an Hogshead of Oyl , it shall also be made a Remedy ; no otherwise than as a pestilent Odour doth infect a whole Vessel with its contagion . What if the Odour of a Sympathetical Remedy , being sprinckled on a Towel with a few drops of Blood , be able to help a Wound , a Bone-breach , yea and an Ulcer , and to appease the disturbed Archeus at a far distance ; what wonder is it , if a Remedy being administred to the Sick party himself , doth do that ? Yea neither do the Remedies of Chyrurgions cure otherwise , than only by touching at the wounded part ; because Emplaisters or Oyls , do not enter into the vital composition of the bottom , or into the nourishment of the wounded part . But in topical Ulcers bred and made in a place , such as are the Cancer , Wolf , &c. Indeed the touching only of a powerful Remedy , is sufficient to extinguish the Poyson there arisen from the wroth Archeus : And let the same and equal Judgment be concerning Apostems , Excrescences , Impostumated Ulcers , and those sealed in a place it self , although first bred from elsewhere , but devolved , and at length deposited in a place ; because an external besmearing of a Remedy , doth by a certain attainment of co-touching , tame the whole Archeus , no otherwise than as the Tooth of a mad Dog , although it be most exactly scoured in the Wind , yet doth sometimes bring madness : So also the Remedies of our little Stone , do heal internal Affects ; Yet they do the more and sooner dart forth their Effects , if they are received in at the Mouth , no otherwise than as some Poysons are void , unless they are derived or brought down into the open Skin . But if these kind of Remedies shall but even lightly touch at the Tongue , it is no wonder if that they presently affect the whole Archeus with their powerful benevolence , and appease the straying Archeus from his fury , and asswage him from all imbitteredness : Because that little Stone is of the Nature of a Salt , which is in no wise melted in the Oyl , neither doth any thing materially depart from it , which may be received in the Oyl wherein it is tinged , besides a gentle Odour , such as is the Odour of a pestilent impression in the Plague . And a flourish or Essay of this little Stone , hath seemed to me to be in the holy Scriptures : That the Maker of sweet Oyls , shall compose the Paints or Varnishes of Sweetness , neither shall his Works be consummated or come to an end : That is , although the little Stone be tinged in Oyl , yet scarce a point of its medicinal Virtue is diminished . Therefore if this excelling Remedy be taken inwardly , it then doth not only change the venal Blood into a Medicine like a Balsam , but the very Excrements of a Man themselves ( to wit , his Urin ) do remain tinged with its super-eminent goodness : No otherwise than as the Eggs of a Hen do savour of beech-Corn being eaten , and as the Urin of a sucking Infant doth smell of Anise , if the Nurse hath taken the Oyl of Anise in at the Mouth : And even as the Urin smells of eaten Asparagus ; So also the Urin by its own washing or anointing , doth cure every Disease residing in the habit of the Body . Indeed , such is the goodness of God , that one only little Stone is sufficient for many ten thousands , that the Physitian may not excuse himself about the Poor , discussing the charges of costs . In brief , all Diseases are cured by one only Remedy , to wit , by anointing , or by touching of the Tongue , or tasting alone : Because the Tongue is like unot an open Skin , especially if the succeeding Spittle be presently swallowed . But that there is so great a Power of this Remedy to be demonstrated , not only from Poysons , and so from the similitude of a pestilent Air ; but that because the Remedy ought to be far more Powerful than every Malady , if it ought to overcome it , and that indeed swiftly , and so , that it ought after some sort to express the seal of divine goodness : Wherefore from the betokening of Phylosophy it self , I presently conjectured , that that Remedy doth require : First of all , that it be a Body once raised up , and once destroyed , and afterwards as it were after its Resurrection , after some sort glorified : And therefore that neither may it be thenceforth any longer defileable by sublimary Vices , and mischievous Acts or Injuries . Hence it follows , that therefore it ought to be stronger by a thousand fold , than any pestilent Venom , and to be operative in a more absolute manner ; Seeing the Poyson of the Plague is simple , and sits in a corporal Air : For a Pestilent Poyson , is indeed the more familiarly co-fermented , by reason of a humane Symbole or co-resemblance , but it is not therefore a more powerful Poyson : For a Poyson doth indeed , produce a Poyson according to the Rule , and Ferment of the former Poyson , but it cannot exalt the Power of its Product above it self . But in a Remedy rising again from Death , the bountiful goodness of its simple . Being is increased unto a thousand fold , and through the thin Odour of its co-touching , it is diffused , and enlarged into the Mean , and presently bears command over the Archeus its Object : To wit , that he may compose himself according to Peace and Virtue : For so the Arcanum introduceth the Foster-child of its Power , there is a hope and jubilee of the Archeus , truly existing , and super-eminent in the Life . In the next place , I have considered that this Remedy is not of the Monarchy of Vegetables , because it is that which doth easily spring up , and obtain too slippery or fading Sprouts or Linages , and the which therefore are scarce renewed by Art ; because they are those which like unto living Creatures , do easily die under the Artists hand ; yet do they scarce rise again from Death , seeing they do either wholly perish under the tryal of the Fire , and loose their former Virtues ; or if they may seem as it were to rise again , yet they are rather new Beings , altogether secluded from the path of their Predecessors and Parents . But whatsoever Paracelsus promiseth concerning his four Arcanums of his Archidoxals , that they have a Super-elementary , and almost an infinite Virtue : for the first , which supposeth his Homunculus , it is so horrible as not to be spoken of , Sodomitical , Diabolical , and in no respect to be mentioned . But the other three are Chymical ones , whereunto a promise of extending themselves even unto a tenth Generation , doth not belong : But I speak in this place of a Paint or Varnish , the Works whereof shall not be consummated ; neither shall there be a Disease or Poyson resisting it : or as the Text hath it , There shall not be a Medicine of destruction in the Earth , and the Almighty hath made all Nations of the Earth curable . But by a more full looking into the matter ; all Diseases , because they issue from the fountain of the Archeus , de give place , either by reason of Amulets being hung on the Body , and Medicines bound about the same ; or by reason of Baths , Ointments , and Emplaisters , whereof there is not the least uniting with the Diseasie Body , but only an Odour is offered ; or if they are received inwardly , and are digested as Medicines , yet they are even presently transchanged into the Stomack , and do presently put on strange savours and figures of qualities , as they do even fully put off every condition of their former Life , unless they had rather be accounted ungrateful , or poysonsome : Yea they are afterwards altogether so truly transchanged , that they do wholly leave behind them the Image of their former act of perfection , or may scarce be reputed to have possessed it : In this respect indeed , are they for that Cause , taken in a great quantity , or abundance , that they may seem the more inwardly to breath some very small matter into a Man : And with what great dammage that is done , they have known , who have sometimes experienced , that to live medicinally , is to live most miserably . Therefore scarce any thing of those Medicines which are taken into the Body , doth resemble its former Being ; and if it doth shew it forth , woe to the Receiver . Wherefore if there were any Virtue in a Medicine , surely that was before it laid aside its own proper Nature , and antient Being : for it hath presently failed , assoon as it hath represented only its Odour : Therefore the force of every Medicine is well nigh concluded in the co-touching of its Odour , and in almost a certain momentary perfuming : Neither is there therefore , so great reason for a disturbed Rumour , to wit , because the Oyls seasoned by the little Stone , do presently cure by their Odour : Let them therefore be the murmurings of Young Beginners about the accustomednesses of parts nourished : They are altogether vain , although it shall seem Wonders unto Wits not yet meditating of unwonted matters , but being accustomed unto a subscription alone ; to wit , after what manner , the Archeus being driven into Fury , being so suddenly touched even with a white wand of Peace , doth fall asleep , or being corrected , doth abstain from his own mischief begun : But surely that is less to be wondred at ; seeing every thing doth naturally desire to be , and remain , and easily abstains from its own hurt , so it be made , or be tractable for the pacifying of its conceived Grief , or Fury . What if a Flux of Blood , an Ulcer , Wound , Bone-breach , may be presently restrained , and safely healed , if the out-hunted venal Blood , corrupt Pus , or Sanies , be over-covered with an absent Remedy ? shall not the little Stone season the Oyl with its co-touching , that it may be able , being be-smeared or anointed , to cure a Disease laying hid under it ? For truly no other thing is denoted by these Words : The Maker of sweet Oyntments shall Compose the Paints or Varnishes of Sweetnesse ; neither shall his Works be Consummated or come to an end . For why shall the little Stone touching at the Tongue , less cure , than Woolfes-bane doth cause the Tongue to swell by its co-touching ? God hath made benefits in respect of Diseases , at least , equal in authority , if not much more famous , and more : So far is it , that I should consecrate these kind of Effects to the Devil ; that I am the more powerfully moved in admiring of the divine Goodness , to adore the most ready mercies of Jesus Christ my Lord , whereby without the Labour of Physitians , Apothecaries , and others , who like Lice , are fatted only by others Miseries ; to wit , whereby the miserably Sick are the more safely and speedily holpen . Indeed Examples of these things , have of late been made manifest in external Diseases , to wit , in Wounds and Ulcers , that we may repay the Honour due to God , out of the midst of our Ignorance of Causes , and may cease to refer those things unto wicked Juggles , and uncertain Superstitions , and so unto the Works of Satan , which are the issuing Pledges of divine Love , manifested from God in the most afflicted Seasons of the deep Ignorance of Medicine , for the comfort of the Miserable and Poor , who indeed would be called the Father of the Poor , because he ought so to be . I say this kinde of Sympathetical Remedy in Wounds , hath first , and that now of late ( by the permission of God ) bewraied it self , to wit , that we may by degrees , be led by the Hand , from external , and the more appearing Diseases , unto the reliefes of internal , and the more abstruse Diseases : But that Diseases should almost by the least point of a Medicine be put to flight : To wit , that Butler could cure some ten thousands every year , by almost an infinite Faculty or Virtue , the Text hath perswaded me ; That the Works of that Maker of sweet Oyls , shall not be Consummated or come to an end . And then I ought to believe that thing , as being an eye Witness , that the touching of his little Stone hath blessed first a spoonful of Oyl , and afterwards a whole little Bottle of Oyl , with a medicinal Virtue . Indeed , I have tried and attempted many things , and that long , about the framing of that little Stone . I have learned indeed , that in the family of Vegetables , there is the Herb Chameleon , and likewise Arsmart , which by their touching alone , do presently take away cruel Diseases , or at least-wise do ease them : I have seen I say , the Bone of the Arm of a Toad , presently to take away the Toothach , at the first co-touching ; some things to take away the Falling-Sickness , and the like Calamities : Therefore I have believed , that in the Herby Family , a Remedy doth also lay hid for every Disease ; but surely that they do only obtain an efficacy of particular Diseases , but do never ascend unto a universal and renowned Government over every Disease . Wherefore I ran over unto the race of Minerals , which is enriched with a long Flux of time or ages . First of all , that the Virtue of Stones is great , I ought to believe , being admonished by the holy Scriptures . And first of all , I knew that every colour , and power of Gems or pretious Stones , is begged from Metallick ones : Because although Metallick Faculties are enclosed in Gems , by reason of the hardness of their Christal , yet they are commended in the holy Scriptures for great ones : Therefore I consider , that in Metallick Bodies , the same Faculties or Virtues of Gems , do more familiarly converse with us : For Picus in some Books unto his Wife , doth narrowly search , why Gold is of so great Price , also according to the will and esteem of the Lord : But he was not able to determine his Question : For it is certain and not to be doubted , that the names of the Planets are put upon the seven Mettals , as whereon the Celestial Virtues , we may believe , are so clearly or famously conferred : But at least-wise , let them be the nourishing or milky Juice of the whole terrestrial Globe : And therefore also for the price of things , and the desires , and rewards of frequent handlings . But the Father of the Poor hath not disposed of Sol and Lune , of Gold I say , and Silver , for the uses of Diseases in the Poor , for whom notwithstanding , he hath been eminetly careful ; and therefore he hath so firmly shut up Gold and Silver , that they do for the most part , mock every endeavour of Artificers ; so that when they are thought to be most opened , they have slackened nothing from their antient bolts . But Quick-silver , although it seem to be a certain trembling thing , and so also in this respect , very passable ; yet there is nothing in the whole race of Nature alike con-closed ; even as elsewhere , I have in a long Tract demonstrated against our fugitive Servants . Therefore scarce the hundred thousandth of Artificers ( not only of labouring Servants ) doth obtain the Arcanums which are to be prepared of Sol , Lune , and Mercury . There are therefore four Mettals besides , which do more easily obey the guidance , and desire of Artificers : So that Paracelsus doth not vainly boast , that with Lead alone , he was able to vanquish , perhaps two hundred sorts of Diseases : And nothing doth so alike victoriously act into the radical moisture , as the first Being of Copper , or is more bountifull unto long Life , than the Sulphur of Vitriol : Because it is that which doth therefore point out the Sulphur of the Phylosophers . Finally , Mars , although he be the cheapest in price , and despised for his numerous off-spring ; yet he is not reputed ( by Paracelsus ) the last , from his fighting Nature . Truly , Metallick Bodies are e●●ally closed with the Seal of a safe or harmless Homogeniety , or sameliness of kinde , a cording to their Mercuries ; but their Sulphurs are never wroth with us , they afford mutual converses , if so be they are rendred familiar unto us . Furthermore , I a long time , and carefully , so meditated about the Stone of Butler , that I thought of nothing else at the time of dreaming : For I did oftentimes see the young ones of Chymistry taking preat gains , who should pour forth bright-shining Trochies , like unto the little Stone of Butler : Wherefore I long afterwards attempted the framing thereof ; and at length , although I affirmed something to my self , to be undoubtedly the same little Stone which I had seen in Butlers possession ; yet the business succeeded not according to my desire : And at length I knew , that my errours had proceeded from an accustomed and antient errour of the Schooles : For how many soever have hitherto intended to heal by a removal of the occasional Cause , these consequently and necessarily , have had need of a certain delay , and quantity of a Remedy ; to wit , whereby they might attain a superiority : But they who shall hereafter intend to trample on a Disease only by a restauration , and restitution of the successive alteration of the Archeus , to wit , they contending to induce a placable Ferment ; Surely these Men shall attain their scope , by despising the quantity of a Remedy , and only by the touch of a fermental Odour . I therefore being as yet seduced by an antient Errour , Ignorant of a Diseasifying Essence , did believe that every great Disease was to be put to flight , not but by the great quantity of a Remedy , and a long delay of healing : To wit , I meting out the greatness of a Remedy , not indeed from a Power of Endowment ; but from the meer , and only abounding of its quantity . For I , after the manner of the Schooles , deriving Examples from artificial things , have also erred with the Doctrine of the same : For I being seduced , thought , as two Horses do draw more strongly than one alone , and a whole Loaf nourisheth more powerfully than a Crum thereof ; so likewise I thought , that for a restorative Remedy of the Archeus , the quantity of Ounces , and Drams was required , which might exceed the products of Diseases in strength , and weight . Indeed I had not yet laid aside the contracted blemish of an antient Errour , whereby Diseases are measured only by their occasional Cause , and the weight thereof ; but not by the true efficient Cause of Diseases : For I being as yet sufficiently confirmed , did not yet call to mind , that every Disease was framed and governed by the Archeus of Life , to wit , by the Life it self : And much less did I as yet thorowly weigh , that the erring Life would not be conquered , and subdued by the quantity of a Remedy : Wherefore I soon again considered of what I said before : To wit , That the Tooth of a mad Dog , of a Viper , of a wood Serpent or Land Snake , although their Spittle were first cleansed or wiped off in a Garment , yet that it would kill by its touching alone , without any of its quantity . I considered likewise , that a Liquor was known unto me , wherewith , the Hand being gently anointed , and it being dryed up , if the Chin of a Man should touch at that Hand , the haires of the Beard , Eye-brows , and of the whole Body , would a little after fall off : For if these kind of Poysons do by a gentle touching extinguish the vegetative Life ; yea and that of the haires , which do oftentimes grow after burial ; that also , Porestative or Powerful Remedies , to wit , those which will restrain the Errours of the Life , only by their touch , would by an easie Compendium or breviary , and without any perceivable quantity , besmeare , and pacific the Archeus . Indeed I was the more slowly able to apprehend that thing , being partly prevented by the aforesaid Errours of the Schools ; and partly because I saw , that if Poysons did kill by one only grain , they did the more powerfully , and speedily effect that by one dram : For I did not yet thorowly consider , that all Diseases did proceed from the Archeus , erring , or enraged ; and so that a Potestative Remedy , hath a super-eminent , and no vulgar goodness , whereby it restoreth the Errours of the wroth and angry Archeus : And much less had I as yet thorowly weighed , that therefore a Potestative Medicine ought to be inwardly admitted , as it were without the knowledge of the Archeus : Otherwise , if he doth suspect his turbulency of indignation and alteration , to be set upon , or attempted by Remedies , certainly he presently falls down into furies , he will not admit of helpful things , who being himself now Apogaeal or remote from his Center , doth through his own Errour , prove exorbitant , and will rise up into a greater wrothfulness , and conceptions of stubbornness , the fabrick of his own Diseasifying Idea . Wherefore I have most nearly approached unto the touchings of Butler , with the top of the Tongue alone , or unto Remedies administred in the weight of half a grain : For I ( for want of a name ) have called the little Stone of Butler , and a Potestative , and Fermental Remedy of that sort , after our mother Tongue , Drif ; which denoteth a virgin Sand or Earth ; and likewise in sensitive Creatures , a chasing or expelling Animosity or Sturdiness ; no otherwise than as boyling Sand doth shake off whatsoever forreign thing is inserted in it , Therefore first ; I will shew the things required in Drif , and afterwards the manner of its composition ; so far as is permitted to a Phylosopher , I will declare , least I shall prostrate Roses before Swine . 1. Drif therefore , first of all , even as I have said , requires , that it be a certain Metallick Body : Because it is that which by its long delay , doth signifie constancy , but not a hastened Corruption : And it hath compleated its circle of generation , through a long favour of the Heaven : and it seemeth to be that which by a particular ordination , is directed by the Almighty for the help of the Miserable and Poor . 2. Drif is not of those unwonted Arcanums not bestowed by God , but on a very few Adeptists , they only being certain of his choice Disciples : For truly , our Drif seemeth to be only ordained for the comfort of the Poor . 3. Drif requireth , that it be indeed of a Natural Body , partaker of a Metallick bounty , but that before , it be first made obedient and openea by Death ; not indeed with an extinguishment of its Virtues or Faculties , or like a Carcass dying of its own accord ; but the benefits of its natural Endowments being retained , that it be unlocked by the Artificer , being free from its bolts , and as it were raised up again ; yea that it be an enriched , and plainly a new Being , and rising afresh from the fire . 4. And therefore it ought to have risen again , being as it were altogether Volatile after Death , and spiritual , or to be twice or thrice sublimed , with other things added unto it . 5. But because volatile things do soon perish , are dispersed , and dissolved , even before they are admitted within , do pierce , and draw their excellencies out of their Bosome , or so are able to pacifie the Archeus : therefore Drif requires , that after its volatility being obtained , it be connexed unto a certain friendly Body , whereby it may be detained , and in its Bride-bed be communicable unto mans Body , and grateful and familiar unto our Archeus : And therefore , it ought to obtain that thing , as it were a middle place between a Body that is easily and not easily difflable or to be blown away : And likewise it ought to be connexed unto its mean , while its heat being now almost at the highest , it shall be mild ; to wit , least the volatitle Body , in the co-kniting , do in a great part of it , fly away . 6. And for this cause , it ought to be plainly fermental , not onely in its constancy of Body , but in the extension of its virtues ; so that through the least participation of its Odour it may be able to extend its virtues into the Archeus , and to sleepifie and asswage the same . In which Six Particulars , as Drif is described ; so in a like Number its Composition is discovered . First of all , In the Book of the Disease of the Stone , in the dainty dish for Young Beginners , I have explained a manner of Distilling , whereby the Spirit of Sea-Salt is drawn or allured forth with Potters Earth being dried . For the Salt of the Sea is akin unto us , and desireable by us , neither is it adverse unto us in any of its Tenour . Therefore for Drif , the residing Salt of the Sea , remaining in its Dreg is required , to wit , it being extracted from its Dreg or Lee , which is called the Caput Mortuum or Dead Head. That Salt , I say , being now spoiled of its Spirits , doth desire strange ones , and doth lay them up within it self : yet it doth not altogether stubbornly fix them . 2. I have likewise taught , That the first Being of Venus or Copper , cannot be sequestred but by the Death and Separation of its Mercury from its Sulphur : But moreover , that neither is that Sulphur to be had but in the possession of Adeptists , whose number as it is choice and most rare , so also it is altogether small . 3. I have taught moreover , That in Vitriol , however its Venus being now depraved , and the more often distilled , yet that the very actual Venus doth as yet remain . 4. Wherefore Drif it self requires at least-wise a Sequestration of the Venus from the Feces or Dreg of the Vitriol , which is not otherwise compleated than by Subliming . 5. Which Sublimation is also of necessity made and perfected by a forreign fermental Being ; yet altogether friendly to the Archeus . 6. Therefore the Sea Salt extracted out of its Dreg , being poured forth , before its every way co-thickening ; Let about a threefold quantity of the Being of Venus , being raised again by Subliming , and accompanied with its strange or forreign Ferment , be co-mixed with it : and presently let the roof be covered . But when they shall become wholly cold , beat them into a Powder under Marble , and adjoyn thereto , about a tenfold quantity of Usnea or the Moss of a Dead Man's Skul , in respect of the Ens or Being of Venus . Which Powder compact thou into Trochies upon a Stone , with mouth or fish-glew being dissolved : And thou hast a Noble Medicine . CHAP. LXXX . Of material things Injected or Cast into the Body . 1. What material things are Cast in from without . 2. Some Histories . 3. The Matter of the Deed is admitted , yet it is Disputed concerning the Manner of Injection . 4. The penury of Judgement in a Searcher out of Magical things . 5. That it doth not exceed Nature , that a solid Body is derived without breaking , by a Passage far more narrow than it self . 6. A History rehearsed by Cornelius Gemma . 7. Some Histories of the piercing of Bodies . 8. The piercing of Bodies in passing thorow to a Place , is proved . 9 The same thing in passing thorow out of a Body . 10. There hath been a familiar piercing of the Dimensions of humane Nature . 11. The same Property doth sometimes persist in the Seeds of things . 12 After what manner those things may naturally happen . 13. By a like Example in dark Bodies , which cease to be seen . 14. A Reason by a Conjecture . 15. There is an especial and free force concurring in Enchanting , and therefore also natural unto man. 16. A man as he is the Image of God , doth create some Beings , which are something more than Non-beings . 17. In an imagined Being or a formed Idea , there is a right of Entity or Beingnesse . 18. After what manner an Idea may fall out from the Imagination . 19. How the Soul of man doth create Images . 20. An Objection is Solved . 21. Some Paradoxes of the imagining Soul , for the constituting of an Idea . ANd then also there are things Injected or cast into the Body , which do suppose a visible matter . Of which sort are Darts or Arrow-heads , Sharp Thornes , Chaffs , Haires , Sawings , little Stones , shels of Eggs , and earthen Pots , Parings or Shels , and Husks , Insects , Naperies or pieces of Linnen Cloath , Needles , Instruments of Artificers , the which are indeed unsensibly darted into the Body , and do enter altogether after an invisible manner ; yet are they detained and cast forth with cruel Torments : And it may be , are oftentimes greater than their hole whereby they are sent in . For of late there was part of a Buffe or Oxe Hide Injected thorow the pores of the skin , the skin remaining entire ; the which the Chyrugion drew out with his Tongues unto the bigness of the Palme of ones hand : Yet an Aposteme was first ripened : But a Witch being burnt at Bruges , confessed that she had cast in that piece of Hide into the good Man. So in times past we have seen the Children of Orphans to have cast up by Vomit the sharp Stake of an Harp , it being drawn out by the hands of the Standers by : To wit , the four-footed Bench or Balk , being furnished with its wheele and Strings . But in whatsoever scituation the sharp Stake could be placed , it was easily ( by twofold ) bigger than the Throat . I have seen at Antwerp in the Year 1622 , a little Maid , who might vomit up perhaps two thousand of Pins , together with Hairs and Filths , in a heap or lump . Another Virgin in the Year 1631. At Mecheline , who we being present , did Vomit up Wooden Sweepings shaved of with a Plain by plaining , together with much sliminess , unto the quantity of two Fists . It is a frequent thing , being seen in many places , and admitted of by Learned men : Yet the more deriding ones do stick at it , because they cannot understand , how things which are far more big , do go forth thorow a small passage . For some do excuse the matter , so that although they may seem to be rejected by vomit ; yet they will have them never to be admitted within : I say they esteem them the mockeries and bewitchings of the eyes , while they issue forth to appear anew , and do bring us tidings afar off . Indeed they do admit of true things : For Insects do live , Mettals are melted , and Woods do burn ; all things do by degrees voluntarily go forth , or are drawn forth with the hand : But others think , that in very deed such things are cast within and darted into the Body ; but they know not the manner thereof . Delrio with his followers do grant , that they are brought within the Body , and that they are in very deed such as they appear to be , and therefore they refute the foregoing Opinion . But as to the manner of enterance and utterance , they affirm , That those things are broken in pieces by the Devil into a most fine powder , that they are restored within in the Body , into their former integrity , figure and conditions : But while they issue forth , they affirm them to be again beaten into fine powder , and that in the instant time of their going forth , and on this side the strait or narrow port they are again reduced into their antient Being ; to wit , that Woods , Needles , Toads , living Creatures , are broken into powder , and as often reduced unto their former habit , and to revive : For these men , do deny that they do agree with the other in the foregoing Opinion ; while as notwithstanding they say the same thing with them , for their utterance , and enterance : To wit , that those things do not in very deed enter , or go forth , even as otherwise they seem unto the standers by , seeing they enter or go forth whole : but being first poudered . They suppose the same bewitching of the eyes , which do think things to be whole which are onely powders . For Martin Delrio doth frequently suppose that , indeed to infringe his own Judgements : For concerning Magical Inquisitions , in his Treatise of the making of Gold , when as he had theevishly described Arguments word for word out of Geber , and Bonus Ferrariensis , he at length when as he declares his own Judgement , doth forge 18 Contradictories . Truly I believe that it is resistant with piety , if a power which exceedeth Nature be attributed to the Devil ; To wit , to make , destroy , and again to re-make , and so often to reduce the same thing from a privation unto a habit , whose dispositive seed had already come unto its end . But those that are ignorant of Nature , do presume that they are the Secretaries of Nature by the reading of Books : but whatsoever lies hid unto them , let it be either unpossible or false , or juggling and diabolical : As if Satan were above Nature , and could operate things impossible to Nature . I grant him indeed a forreign manner in operating 〈◊〉 but surely he , as yet , ought to be restrained within Nature . Therefore I will shew , that there is not plainly a need of the help of Satan , that a certain solid Body be derived thorow a Passage far less than it self , without the breaking of it in pieces : Because that this also is certain , That indeed all such Injections , are immediately made by man , but not by Satan : For although the evil Spirit hath a motive Blas , yet it is contrary to piety , that he should be able to hurt the Innocent at his pleasure . Which thing surely should come to pass if he should in all places Inject those kind of things according to his wicked will , into the little ones . I have seen , I say , these things to happen in the guiltless , in pious Virgins , and in those who have been singularly dedicated unto God. Corn. Gemma concerning Cosmocriticks or Judicials of the World , hath mentioned , that he saw a piece of a brass Gun , of three pound or fourty eight ounces , the which a Maid a Coopers daughter , had voided out thorow her fundament , with its characters or letters , together with an Eele wrapped up in his own skins or coverings . But it is impossible for Nature to melt a powdered Mettal in us , and for it to be detained in the Bowels , for so great an interval of Moneths , in his antient figure : For an Eele together with his coverings to be so often bruised in pieces , and to rise again from death : And for pieces of Wood and Hide , to be so often broken in pieces , and again to be restored into their antient state . For I have seen at Bruxels in the Year 1599 , that an Oxe having taken three Hearbs , vomited up a Dargon with his Tail like an Eele , a Hidy Body , a Serpentine Head , he being no less than a Partridge . The manner is unknown how Nature could do that . The manner is alike unknown how Satan could do that . They therefore gain nothing who refer the work of Nature unto the Devil . But whether they do sin others shall see : For it hath been at least-wise an invention of huge sloath , to have referred all things which we do not comprehend , unto the Devil . Truly I find a very near , or co-touching penetration of the dimensions of Nature , although not an ordinary one . Neither will I that the Devil be invoked to satisfie us in our questions , through a rash attributing of Powers unto him . There is a History of a Polonian , a Countrey fellow , being lately seen by the son of the Lord Ericius Pouteanus : The rude man had attempted to open a Squinancy in his own Throat with a short knife , the which he at unawares swallowed down , and at length he with much corrupt pus , and after many anguishes , restored the same again out of the right side of the bottome of his belly , and survived in health . Likewise at Vilvord , in the Year 1636 , a country-man , known to me , being willing to fat a Cow , gave her every day a pot wherein he had boyled pot-herbs with bran : At length she becomes more and more lean daily , and began to halt with her right leg : the Cow being slain , a short knife of his Wifes being wreathen into a box haft , was found hidden between her ribs and shoulder-blade ; for the country-woman in cutting of Rape roots , had left the knife among the pot-herbs , and the Cow in drinking had swallowed it . In like manner Ambrose Pareus , relateth of a certain man , whom Robbers had compelled to swallow a knife , the which he afterwards safely restored by an Aposteme of his side . Alexander Benedict mentioneth another , whose Back a Dart had pierced , the hook or crook whereof , of the breadth of three fingers , he afterwards voided thorow his fundament without hurt . The same man tells of a Venetian Maid , who had swallowed a Needle , and she two years after voided it our by Urine , being incrusted in a stone . The same thing Anth. Benevine , that a Woman of Tuscany had swallowed a copper Needle , the which three years after , she being in health , had voided nigh her Navil . Valesius de Taranto tells of a Venetian Maid ( perhaps the same ) who cast forth a needle of three fingers length with her Urine . A certain Capuchin of Eburo , called Bullonius , his Sir-name being Hampreau , drank a great Spider , which he had seen to have fallen down into the Challico alive , at the time of the daily Sacrifice , with much averseness of mind . Within few dayes a Phlegmone or enflamed Tumor arose in his right Thigh , and at the time of the first corrupt pus , he restored the Spider whole from thence , yet dead . A Merchant of Antwerp , his young man playing at Venice with an unripe ear of Barley in his mouth , swallowed down the same with great fear of Choaking : After three weeks from thence , an Aposteme appeared in his left side above his girdle , and at length , the same ear of Barley was drawn out whole with the corrupt pus , it being now of a clayie colour , but he escaped safe . According to Fernelius , a studious man is read to be restored by him , who rendred an Ear of Corn thorow his Ribs . Writers also do rehearse , that the Young being sometimes dead and consumed in the Womb , hath dismissed its bones thorow the Womb and Abdomen by the Navil , and sometimes by the Fundament . Many such like things are met withall among Authors here and there , which are worthy of credit : Whereby it is manifest , that solid Bodies , big enough , have prerced the Stomack , Intestines , Womb , the Omentum or Caule of the Belly , Abdomen , Pleura or Skin girding the Ribs , Bladder , Membranes , I say , which are impatient of such a Wound , That is , knives to have been transmitted thorow those Membranes without a Wound : which is equivolent with the piercing of Dimensions , made in Nature without the help of the Devil . But that the Body of a Man may be drawn thorow a small hole , thorow which a Cat only is able to pass , yet not thorow a Wall : Yea that the Devil is not able to break a Paper Window without the consent of his Master ; is to be seen by the Process and Arrest pronounced against a He Witch by Lodowick Godfred , at Aquisgrane of Narbonie , on the last Day of [ the second Moneth called ] April , 1611. At length , where have three pounds of Brass of a piece of Ordinance marked by its letters lurked in the Body ? After what manner shall the dross grow so many Moneths ? in what part is a piece of Brass detained , which is bigger than the Intestine ? For while I treated of a necessary Vacuum in the Aire , I promised that I would declare , that although a penetration of Bodies be forbidden , by the primary Law of Nature , and after the common manner of Artificers ; yet while a Body doth wholly pass over , and is translated into the jurisdiction of a Spirit , and is as it were weakened by it , that then Bodies do naturally pierce each other , at least-wise in what part they are porie : because the Spirit doth then shut up the Body under it self , and so doth as it were take away dimensions . I will premise some things : A desire of eating Muskles invaded a Woman great with Child ; but she are some of them rashly or over hastily , so that also she devoured the raw Shells , being twice or thrice ground with her Teeth : presently afterwards , within an hour , she brings forth an healthy Young , and of a ripe growth ( together with those half-chewed Shells ) and wounded in its Abdomen : Therefore , the Shells presently pierced the Stomack , Womb and Secundine , without an opening of those Membranes , or new Shells were generated upon the Young : But neither can this latter thing be true ; for they were the true fragments of the Shell-Fishes , but not having strove for an imitation figuratively : And then , the Appetite is not carried unto an unknown object ; therefore the Appetite of eating the Shell-Fishes , was not of the Young , but of the Woman : Therefore there was no necessity that new Shell-Fishes should be generated about the Young ; for they were desired by the Mother , that they might be made a nourishment for her self , and not for her Young : Otherwise , by the same argument of identity , whatsoever things are desired , are alwayes generated about the Young ; by the which , seeing they could not be at all digested , they should either alwayes be made to reside about the Young , or should in the same place putrifie ; the which is false in either manner ; for if that which is desired should putrifie , it should cause Abortion , or being there conserved , should be regularly found , for the Young is nourished only by the Navil ; wherefore those external Shell-Fishes were neither desired by the Young , nor were profitable unto the same ; and by consequence , neither were they made anew by nature for an end , but were dismissed unto the Young , as the Appetite was of the Womb : The Appetite is alwayes directed by the end ; but the Woman great with Child , desireth Shell-Fishes , not Shells , neither also that the animal Shell-Fish , should remain in its former state , entire , wherein it is unprofitable to the Mother , neither gives satisfaction unto her Appetite : Therefore , much less had it the occasion of generating new and unprofitable Shells about the Young : At length , however it may be taken , the Appetite was not for Shells , twice or thrice scrounched ; for if the Shell-Fishes had been cut out of the Shells , she had eaten the Fishes themselves , having left the Shells : And therefore the concomitance , and co-breaking of the Shells was accidental to her Appetite : Indeed I suspose , that as desire , affrightment , &c. do generate seminal Idea's , which the Hand of a Woman great with Child doth dismiss unto the Young , and decyphers in a set place ; so the joy of that being found , which was desired , brings or derives that very thing unto the Young : For so the sorrow of the Knife being swallowed , the horrour of the Spider being drunk , and of the Eare of Barley being devoured , doth repulse the same , thorow the Membranes which are impotent of , or unable to endure a Wound without Death . These things , of things injected , which enter the Body by an ordinary Power of Nature , without the suspition of a co-operation of the Devil . Some such like thing there is , in things that are from within , drawn out of the Body , the which I will enclose in one only , or two Examples . The Wife of a Taylor of Mecheline , saw before her Door , a Souldier to loose his Hand in a Combate , she being presently smitten with horrour , brought forth a Daughter with one Hand , but dead , through an unfortunate and bloody Arm , because the Hand thereof was not found , and a flux of Blood did kill the Infant . The Wife of Marcus of Vogelar , a Merchant of Antwerp , in the year 1602 , seeing a Souldier begging , whose right Arm , an Iron Bullet had taken away in the Siege of Ostend , and who as yet , carried that Arm about with him bloody ; by and by after , she brought forth a Daughter deprived of an Arm , and that indeed her right one , the Shoulder whereof being as yet bloody , ought to be made whole by the Chyrurgion ; she married a Merchant of Amsterdam , whose name was Hoocheamer , she also surviving in the year 1638 : But her right Arm was no where to be found , nor its Bones , neither appeared there any putrifying Disease , for which the Arm had withered away in a small hours space : Yet while the Souldier was not as yet beheld , the Young had two Arms : Neither could the Arm that was rent off , be annihilated : Therefore the Arm was taken away , the Womb being shut : but who plucked it off , naturally , and which way it was taken away , surely , trivial reasons do not square in so great a Wonder , or Paradox . I am not he that will shew these things ; only these things I will say , that the Arm was not taken away , as neither rent off by Satan : And then , that it was a thing of less labour , for the Arm being rent off , to be derived else where , than it was to have plucked off the Arm from the whole Body , without Death . A Merchants Wife known to us , assoon as she heard , that 13 were to beheaded in one morning ( it happened at Antwerp , in the time of Duke Alban or D'●lue , ) and Women great with Child are led by inordinate Appeties ) she determined to behold the beheadings : Therefore she went up into the Chamber of a Widow , her familiar acquaintance , dwelling in the Market place ; and the spectacl being seen , a travaile pain presently surprized her , and she brought forth a mature Infant with a bloody Neck , whose Head no where appeared : At leastwise , I do not find , that mans Nature doth abominate the piercing of dimensions , seeing it is most frequent to the Seeds of things . Thou shalt bring forth Children in Sorrow , is the punishment of Sin : Before Sin therefore , she had naturally brought forth tall Young , without pain , at least-wise of that bigness , with which we are now born : But not that a Woman had been unsensible before Sin , but because it had gone forth , the Womb being shut . Therefore it was a proper or familiar thing to humane Nature from his Creation , for dimensions to pierce each other ; because he was made , that he might live in the Flesh , according to the Spirit : But Nature being corrupted , that authority of his Spirit over his Body perished ; and therefore Woman doth thence-forward , bring forth after the manner of Bruits : Yea Writers do make mention , that Ulcers or Imposthumes are made thorow the Bones , that all things are carried upwards and downwards , without the guidance , or commerce of the Vessels . Indeed that primitive efficacy of piercing Bodies , doth as yet consist in the seeds of things ; but is not subjected by humane force , art , or will , or judgment : For there are many Bodies much more ponderous than the Matter from whence they are composed : It must needs be I say , that more than fifteen parts of Water do co-pitch into one , that one only part of Gold may be thereby made : for weight is not made of nothing , but doth prove a matter weighing in an equal tenour : Therefore Water doth naturally , as often pierce its own Body , as Gold doth exceed Water in weight : Therefore a home-bred , and dayly progress of Seeds , in generations , requireth a Body to penetrate it self by a co-thickning ; the which is altogether impossible for an Artificer to do . Let us grant pores to be in the Water ; yet these cannot contain fourteen times as much of its entire quantity . It is therefore , an ordinary thing in Nature , that some parts of the Water do pierce themselves into one only place . And the Seeds do act this by virtue of a certain Spirit , the Archeus : For although the Archeus himself , as well in the aforesaid Seeds , as in us , be corporeal ; yet while he acts by an action of government , and sups up the matter into himself , he utters many effects not unlike unto enchantments ; because in speaking properly , the Archeus doth not imitate enchantments , but enchantments do follow the rule prescribed by the Archeus : to wit , as he doth operate far otherwise than Bodies do on each other : As in affects of the Womb , the Sinewes are voluntarily extended , the Tendons do burst forth out of their place , and do again leap back ; the Bones likewise are displaced , by no visible mover ; the Neck riseth swollen unto the height of the Chin , the Lungs are stopped up from air , unthought of Poysons are engengred , and the venal Blood masks it self with the unwonted countenances of Filths . But as to what doth belong unto the penetrations of Bodies , our Archeus sups up Bodies into himself , that they may be made as it were Spirits . For example , Aqua-Fortis doth by its Spirit make Brass , Iron , or Silver , remaining in their own Nature thick or dark , so transparent , that they cannot be seen , and doth transport a mettal thorow merchant Paper ( the which otherwise doth not transmit the finest Powder thorow it ) it as yet , essentially remaining in the shape of a mettal ; but not that the similitude of the piercing of dimensions , doth uniformly square with the Example of a Mettal proposed : Because ( as I have said reasons do not suite with so great a Paradox ; where I do willingly acknowledge the manner to be undemonstrable from a former Cause : Even as no Man can know , after what sort an Idea imprinted on Seeds , may figure , direct , and dispose of its own constituted Bodies : And therefore we will search after the same , from the effect . First of all , let it be supposed , that the Devil hath no authority or command over us against our will , unless by the peculiar permission of God : For know ye not , that we are the Temple of God ? and that the very Kingdom of God dwelleth in us ? which thing , is to be re-furrowed from its original . First therefore , it is of Faith , that we are the sanctuary of the holy Spirit , that the holy sacred Trinity doth make its mansion with the Just ; That the delights of God are with the Sons of Men , unto whom he hath given Power to become the Sons of God ; but Children being Baptized , are innocent , just , of them is the Kingdom of God , the fitted Temple of God : Yet Children are killed by enchantments , sooner than others : Therefore it must needs be , that that thing happens from some free Faculty , that it concludeth with the excellency of a Christian , ( especially of a righteous Man ) that the Devil hath no right or authority of entring , or introducing of his Means ; Seeing it is all one to him , to have hurt by a medium , or by himself . There is therefore a far other Power of enchantment , besides the Devil ; and therefore a natural and free one : over a righteous Man he hath no command : But if the Devil should have a free Power of enchanting , it should also be alike free to him , of killing by a Knife , or a Hammer , and so none should be free : Yea , if the Devil could , he would not enter within the Skin of a just Man , by reason of the divine presence of the Kingdom of Heaven : Indeed the Devil doth behold God to be present in a just Man , after another manner , than any where else , which is an everlasting Cause of his hatred toward us : neither therefore doth he enter , although he could , but he goes about as a roaring Lyon. Therefore a Witch , doth by a natural Being , imaginatively form a free , natural , and hurtful Idea , the which Satan cannot form ; because the forming of Idea's requires the Image of God , and a free Power ; and therefore Witches do operate by a natural virtue , no less on the righteous and innocent , than on wicked men . Yea , seeing enchantments do more easily infect Children , than those that are of ripe years , Women , than stout Men ; A certain natural Power , limited in the enchantment , is signified , against which an opposition is easily made , by a warlicke , and strong or stout mind . The Devil therefore , offers Filths or Poysons to his Clients , that he may fermentally co-knit their Idea's formed in the imaginative faculty of these : Yea he preserves that Ideal Poyson , that it be not blown away by the Wind , or that being over-covered in the Earth , it be not destroyed by a putrifying by continuance : But he locally derives that Poyson , according to the object which is to be enchanted ; yet he is no way able to apply them , or to bring them into a Man : Therefore a Man also doth afterwards dismisse another exsecutive , issuing , and commanding Mean to enchant a Man , which Mean is the Idea of a strong desire : For it is a thing unseperable from a desire , to be carried about desired Objects : In all which the Devil being only a spectator , is an assistant in its passage ; Because in very deed , I have already demonstrated , that the operative means themselves do belong to man alone : For God alone is the Creatour , most glorious , and to be praised for ever , who hath created the Universe of nothing : But man , as he is the Image of God , doth create some Beings of Reason , or non-beings , in their beginning of nothing , and that in the proper Endowment of an imaginative virtue ; the which notwithstanding , are something more than meerly a privative or negative Being . For first of all , while those kind of conceived Idea's , do at length cloath themselves with a Body , in the shew of an Image framed by the imagination , they are now made Beings , subsisting in the middle of that garment , wherein they do equally reside throughout its whole ; and in this respect do become seminal , and operative Beings ; to wit , by whom their very own assumed Subjects are straightway wholly directed : But this Power is given only to Man : Otherwise , a seminal virtue for propagation , is given to the Earth , bruit Beasts , Plants , &c. And likewise , a Dog is able by madness , to transfer his Spittle into a Poyson , because it is proper or natural to his Species : The which also is easie to be seen in diverse Poysons of living Creatures : But to form Idea's abstracted from their Species , and adjacent properties , that is granted to none but Man. Also by a more full looking into the matter , it is seen , that if in an Idea formed by the imaginative Faculty , there was not the authority of a certain entity or beingness president , which was not able to cloath it self , or assume a Body , yea neither could it be associated by the imaginative Faculty , to the Body of the Archeus : For truly that which is in it self meerly nothing , doth effect nothing , hath also negatively a right unto nothing : And therefore the conception should perish presently after the conceit , neither should it cause an Idea : yea if it should be a meer nothing , it should presently also wander into nothing : But seeing the plantasie doth proceed from a conception , unto a formed Idea or Image , and from hence unto a seminal Being , it follows , that the conceit is made [ this some thing ] in the imaginative faculty : That is , that the imaginative faculty doth create a certain seminal Being , which is a Beginning dispositive unto the formality of a Being in Power : Even as out of a Steel and Flint , a spark doth arise , from whence there is a flame very greatly operative : So the imaginative Faculty , doth co-rub it self on an Object by a conception , from whence there is an Idea : And therefore the act of imagination , is not so of nothing , that it hath not some foundation in it , approaching unto a principiating realty : For the imaginative Power hath for this end , either Images proper unto it self , conformed with the Soul ; ( as many do believe ) or at least-wise , Images sometimes present , being stirred up by the Memory , and re-called again by remembring . But I consider of these things ; not that Essaies or flourishes of Idea's do fore-exist in us , before that which is Imaginatively conceived , that they may be the conceived Images of a proper name ; but that they are made by a co-touching of the imagining Power in act , ( that is by the Image of that which formeth ) and of the Object imagined : And therefore the Soul doth nakedly form an Image out of its own Bosom , the which , unless it do presently bind up in the Archeus , it also perisheth , and for that very cause becomes barren : Neither doth that hinder , that in Fevers , or Diseasie watchings , we do against our will experience the shadows of Images : To wit , the which foolish shadows of Images , do walk up and down without a connexion and discourse , before the imaginative Faculty : But whatsoever imagined thing doth voluntarily walk up and down , yea and bring labours or troubles , we being averse thereunto , and unwilling thereof , that very thing must needs fore-exist , as it were shadows laid up before an imaginative force be reflexed upon them . But those kind of Idea's , are sometimes confusedly imprinted , they running back out of the storehouse of the Memory , but not that they had fore-existed before every act of imagining . And likewise , neither doth it prove ; that because the aforesaid shadows of Idea's are confused , oftentimes ridiculous , and false , therefore neither ever before conceived by a sound imaginative Power : For truly Images or Likenesses , being once naturally determined , and seriously constituted , a second , third , and further Image is brought in upon it , and they do fold up , and pierce each other , whence there is a confusion : Otherwise , the following Image doth by course destroy the former , if it be opposite unto it , but if not , and if it agree with the former , it is comforted ; or if there be any crookedness between both of them , both are confusedly undetermined , and wander as being shadowie Images ; which thing surely no way brings help unto the supposed fore-existance of Idea's . It hath alwayes seemed to me , that Idea's are stamped anew , by the act of the imaginative Power , like a spark which is made anew by a co-rubbing of the Steel and Flint : Neither doth this derogate any thing from the activity of Idea's , no more than sparks unto a great flame . I answer therefore unto the first Objection : That as Fire is not present in the Steel and Flint , before a co-smiting of them : So neither doth any essay of Beingness , or footstep of an Image fore-exist , before a conception , and co-rubbing of the imaginative Faculty on the Object ; but every original entity of an Idea , doth arise in the act of conceiving ; and a true Idea is made , while the spark ( which elsewhere should presently perish ) doth fall upon the Fewel , and the conceived Image fals on the imagining Fewel of the Archeus , from whence the most powerful flames of Diseases do follow . Notwithstanding , because the treatise of Idea's doth most nearly touch Conceptions , I defer , and omit further to discourse of Idea's . CHAP. LXXXI . The manner of Enterance , of things Darted into the Body . 1. The one only means whereby the Devil doth co-operate in darting things into the Body , is the juggling deceit of the Eyes , that they may enter invisibly . 2. A motive and determined or limited Blas belongs to the Devil . 3. How much Man may contribute hereunto . 4. The primary or chief Curing of things injected . 5. A natural Cure. 6. The variety of Gifts in Simples . 7. The Author proceeds by way of naming them 8. Karichterus is commended . 9 A fore-caution in Herbs . 10. The manner whereby things cast into the Body , being once expelled forth , do hasten their rejections . I Will now proceed to supply the manner , whereby things darted or injected into the Body , do enter or are admitted ; and also I will subjoin their Remedies . First of all , things injected or cast into the Body , do enter it invisible : And this one thing is meerly diabolical . For truly , the most miserably Mocker , seeing he hath nothing real which is left him in liberty , hath only vain appearances ; because the father of a Lie dissembles things themselves , and makes them falsly to appear , from the Beginning of the World. In these kind of juggles , a Man who is the Devils Bond-slave , co-operates nothing : But after what manner Satan doth make things which are in themselves visible , not to be visible , whether he involves them in his own invisible Spirit , and doth enclose the things themselves round about ; or in the next place , doth act by a bewitching of the Eyes , or also at the very same time wherein any thing corporally pierceth another ( as hath been already at large shewn by Examples ) it be perhaps for that Cause invisible ( for whatsoever looseth the dimensions of a Body , may also deceive the sight ) at least-wise I am not a curious Searcher out of the Works of Satan , which do in propriety belong unto himself : And it is sufficient for me , that what things are believed to belong to him , I have shewn to be proper to Man , and that I have discovered the every way , and most poor misery of Satan . Things therefore which are to be cast in , being made invisible , the Devil transferreth unto an Object , the Idea of mans desire directing their passage : For because it is not any way granted to the Devil to enter into a Man , much less to hurt him , and least of all , that he should encompass him with an invisible burden : Therefore he makes use of the free Blas of a Man which is bound over unto him . A Man therefore doth imprint his own free motive Blas , on a Body which is made invisible ; but the Devil derives it even unto to the man into whom it is cast : And as a Knife is through the desire and consent of the Person wounding , infixed into the Flesh of him that is to be wounded ; So this Body being made invisible by the Devil , is cast into the Body of him that is to be enchanted , by an Idea of the motive Blas of the Witch ; Satan conspiring hereunto , as for direction of the smiting Man. The Cure of things injected , is performed partly by Remedies , famous from the rise of the primitive Church ; the which do not operate but miraculously ; but why they do not regularly alwayes , every where , and amongst all , obtain their effect , I leave it to others : But I do not touch at the unsearchable judgments of God ; as neither the Remedies which are out of the compass of Nature . And partly also , a Cure is had by some Simples , whereinto the Almighty goodness , hath put in a natural Endowment , from the Beginning of their Creation , of resisting , preventing , and correcting of Sorceries ; and likewise of expelling things injected ; such as the suffumigation or smoakiness of the Liver , according to Tobias , is read to be . And such as that of Salomon , or Eleazer , according to Josephus , Lib. 8. Chap. 2. For some Simples do drive away evil Spirits ( a miserable rout of Men it is which gives its service of adoration unto Gods , who are not able to resist the natural , efficacy of simples . ) In the next place others take away the penetration of a formal light , being fast tied to excrements : Some likewise do at least hinder their touching , enterance , or application . Finally , many Simples there are which do correct those kind of Poysons , and kill them . First of all , the Mineral Electrum or Amber of Paracelsus , which is immature , being hung on the neck , freeth those whom an unclean Spirit doth persecute ; the which I my self have seen . But I remember that the drink thereof hath delivered many from Sorceries : But there is none , who ( that Simple being hung on the Body ) which shall not prevent , that things Injected are not sent or admitted within , or that is presently not loosed from importunate bands . Barth Karichterus chief Physitian to Maximilian the Second , the chief among Physitians ( that I know of ) hath dedicated a small Germane Treatise ( as taking compassion on his neighbour ) unto his Master : Wherein , with a few Herbs , he cureth any , and after what manner soever they are enchanted . He hath preferred his Standard-defending Simple Daurant ( it is the Phu of Diascorides ) with Purple Flowers ( it is the last kind of Valerian in the last Edition of Mathiolus ) before all ; I also greatly esteem Vervaine with a Purple Flower , the more herby St. Johns Wort with a small Flower , Southernwood , Adia●tum or Venus hair , Rue , &c. And likewise red Coral , and the extracted tincture thereof , I have experienced to have brought much refreshment . We must use the Herbs raw , cut , but not boiled : Because their entire power consisteth in the integrity of their composed Body . Therefore the Ideal faculty of the herbs perisheth by pownsing or contusion . But Herbes are gathered , and Roots are digged up in a station wherein there is the more of vigor , and therefore also presently after Sun-rising . For things Injected are driven forth , no otherwise than as a Snake from the Fire . But Divines are wont to consume things Injected , which are rejected in the Fire , for a disgrace of the evil Spirit . Those things indeed do thus rightly perish , yet the relapsing returns thereof , are not thus hindred . Therefore things Injected which were expelled , are more rightly involved and kept in Simples , in any whereof there is an expulsive force . With the like reason whereby Sympathetical Remedies do cure an absent Wound , do these endowed Simples drive away things Injected , do detain , and restrain them that they are not Injected , and do delude the vain endeavour of the Magitian . The weaknesse therefore of an in-darting Being is deservedly suspected , which cannot send in things that are to be cast into the Body , because a certain hindering Herb is present , and President . Therefore the force which derives things Injected inwards , is not that of the Prince of this World , and of a most powerful Spirit : But that of a certain Ideal and more infirm Being , which doth so easily hinder all enterance for the future . CHAP. LXXXII . Of Things Conceived , or Conceptions . 1 The Spleen is the Seat of the first Conceptions . 2. As well the Idea's of the Immagination , as Archeal ones , do issue from the Spleen their Fountain . 3. Therefore also they smell of an Hypocondrial faculty or quality . 4. The Plague alwaies begins about the Stomack . 5. Of soulified Conceptions . 6. Idea's from the Womb. 7. Madnesses . 8. A mad Irreligion . 9. The reality of Conceptions in respect of the Matter and efficient Cause . 10. Presumption doth blind almost all mortal Men. 11. An occult madnesse . 12. Diseasie Conceptions . 13. Diseases of the Womb. 14. Womb Phantasies . 15. An instruction of every Monarchy . 16. A double Government in a Woman . 17. The Womb is not ill at ease but from things conceived . 18. The Female Sex is miserable . 19. Diseases of the Womb differ from their Products . 20. The Cure of its last or utmost Fury . 21. A twofold Idea of things Conceived . 22. The rise and progresse of a Feverish Dotage . 23. The progresse of Idea's unto their maturities . 24. The Entry of all good is in Faith. 25. The flourishing of Passions . MOreover , a Diseasie Being is like unto things Injected , the which I call that of things conceived ; For although this Being doth not come to us from without , nor is nourished from elsewhere ; Yea neither doth Satan co-operate with it : yet because it doth not much differ in its root , manner of making , and a certain likeness d●●fects , from some Injected things , I have not unadvisedly referred things Conceived , among Spiritual things Received : Unto the clearing up whereof , I have already premised many Prologues . Wherefore I have already elsewhere demonstrated the Imaginative Power of the first Conceptions to be in the Spleen , and that it is from thence extended unto the Stomack the companion of the Duumvirate , and that also it is hence easily , and originally ( in the other Sex ) extended unto the Womb. The Spleen therefore is as well the Fountain of Idea's Conceived in the imaginative faculty of a man , as of the Archeus himself . The Archeus hath his own and peculiar Imaginations proper unto him ( for whether they are the Phantasies of a true Name , or onely Metaphorical ones , it is all one to me in this place ) for the sake whereof , he continually feels Antipathies , and self-loves , and from thence stirs up derived motions . Surely the Conceptions of the Archeus , doe forthwith attain the most powerful determinations in the aforesaid places : Because they smell of their native place , they are Hypocondriacal Qualities , they bear the Monuments of the first , and undistinct motions . And although a soulified immagnation , which is there delayed without the strength of impression , or the inclination of any prejudiced thing , may be at length made as it were sleepy , undistinct , and almost confused ; wherefore indeed , times do seldome wax gray or old with carelesness : yet those which in the very shops of the first Motions , receive the deliberation of some Passion , do also allure unto them the Spirits made old in the Brain , do undergo the contagion of the place , and are made and forged by the Judgement of a deprived Idea , and do seminally bring forth affects co-agreeing with their Causes : To wit those which are suspected of Hypocondrial madness , confusion and disturbance : For therefore we do all of us suffer , every one his own anguishes of mind ; Yet the already mentioned Archeal imagination , as it neither desireth the consent of the Soul , so neither doth it exspect it , and therefore it happens unsensibly , and without our knowledge . Therefore indeed the Plague , whether it be made from a terrour conceived in the Soul , or next from a proper Vice of the Archeus , yet it alwayes holds its first consultations about the Orifice of the Stomack : For the Idea's of the Archeus are most powerful , also the most fierce ones of Diseases ; Because they being irrational , do happen unto us without our knowledge , and against our will , and therefore also incorrigible , and are for the most part out-laws , and do therefore invade us after an unthought of manner . I will now treat of soulified Conceptions , because they are the more distinct , and sensible ones ; whosoever they be , which do as it were weaken , insatuate , and now and then enchant themselves with the perturbations of the first motions , and the conceived Idea's of these , they afford a fit occasion unto the aforesaid Causes : And although this kind of Vice , doth sometimes invade even learned , and judicious Men , produceth foolishnesses , and crabbishnesses ; Yet it is more social unto a Woman , by reason of the agreement and nearnesse of affinity of her Womb. Indeed the Womb , although it be a meer Membrane , yet it is another Spleen : And therefore it doth as it were by a proper instinct of the Seed , presently wrap it self in the external Secundines of the young , as it were another Spleen : As elsewhere in its place . Not indeed that a Woman , doth by this Vice of Nature forge execrable Hypocondrial Idea's for the destruction of others , after the manner of Witches ; but they are hurtful onely to themselves , and do as it were inchant , and infatuate , and weaken themselves . For they stamp Idea's on themselves , whereby they no otherwise than as Witches driven about with a malignant Spirit of despair , are oftentimes governed , or are snatched away unto those things which otherwise they would not , and do bewail unto us their own , and unvoluntary madness . For so ( as Plutarch witnesseth ) a desire of Death by hanging , took hold of all the young Maids in the Island of Chios : neither could it be stayed but by shame or bashfulness , sore threatned unto them after death . Seeing therefore the Vice of things Conceived doth also touch men ; let the Reader be averse to wearisomness , if it shall behove me to stay the longer in these things , who as the first , do touch at this string in healing . Therefore , if mortals shall dash themselves into a presumption of Faith , if they depart from the Word of God , and for the explications of their own consent in Opinion , do as it were behold themselves in the glass of their own complacency , they now thereupon do stamp on themselves staggering Idea's , and those of a careless Religion , they , from one point , [ being at first doubtful ] do dispute ( as being uncertain ) of more , they proceed un●●●theism through a height of Irreligion . But if they shall fall into Superstitions , they 〈◊〉 Idea's agreeable unto Necromancy or Divination by calling of Spirits , from whence they prepare an apt Soul for Stygian or Hellish Vanities : Whereunto ( as unto those who are become mad ) the enemy of mortal men doth now very easily associate himself ; especially if a stubborn Superstition be defended , and that with a strong desire of hatred , or some other Sin : For they stamp Idea's on themselves , which are second unto a voluntary blindness . We must here again call to mind with the first , that all Ideal Images are seminal in respect of a real Being brought forth by imagination : And then in respect of the Spirits ( as they are vital , and married to a conceived Seed ) whose matter they do assume , or table on , which they are deciphered , they are made the Instrument fit for executing the ends of Idea's : Therefore by both these Prerogatives , they pierce the Archeus , and do estrange him unto the strange Scopes of their own Perturbations . If therefore Faith , and a confident Superstition do offend onely through credulity or a rash belief ; now they forge Idea's whereby they think themselves enchanted , uncurable , and are made the servants of a desperate madness : For their strength being prostrated , they are made lean , and being mad , do wax pale . But if an undiscreet , and inordinate scrupulousness doth vex them , it self frameth a careful Idea on them disturbed with the fear of Hell , from whence their Life is a Horror unto them ; Their Conversation of all things is Fearfull ; almost , as if it were Diabolicall : For they generate a foolishness , the which they acknowledge , confess , bewail , because they are not able to free themselves from it : And at length , they , as impotent , do so fail or decline , that they snatch to them an Idea as it were their Soul : But if a scrupulousness do run back unto the mind for deliberation , before a totall victory , and nevertheless doth in the mean time , stamp new , and inordinate Idea's ; It being unstable easily wanders into the opposite part , and , as if now abhorring its former scruple , doth assume a Spiritual liberty , with a presuming on desert , and a despising of others . For which way soever it endeavours to rise higher , it is sunk so much the deeper : For presumption is nothing but a vain madness , hanging alwayes on others Wills or Judgements : Yet is it as it were proper unto the most of mortals : For by reason of Virtues , Wit , Learning , Birth , Riches , Beauty , Strength , Boldness or Courage , Arts , much Talking or Voice , every one forgeth Idea's applauding himself ; the which do make almost the whole World mad : Of whom it is said , That the number of Fools are Infinite . But the most hurtful madness of Presumptions is in Political matters , and it is that of boldness , because it is that which doth oftentimes subject its own unto a tormenter . Surely madness is seldom without Presumption , if Stupidity be not akin to it : For indeed the Idea of Faith , Despair , Scruple , Irreligion , Arrogancy , Esteem ; &c. because they respect the Powers which are more abstracted and Intellectual , and do the more oppose infused Grace , they do for the most part , so beget a hidden madness , that it is not but slowly discerned by Spiritual , and those much Exercised men . Which be-madding Idea's , those do follow in Order , which belong to the more corporeal Disturbances . For first of all , as an hard emulation of Jealousie , is a Hell , which throws a man headlong into very many Miseries : Also , in the next place , the Idea's of Lust and Fornication , do besides Madnesses , stir up also many Sicknesses together . But all Exorbitancies of Disturbances , if they are sudden , strong , frequent , or of daily continuance , they imprint Idea's and Infirmities like unto themselves , therefore also durable for Life . Indeed there are some who are truly wise , but if they shall pitch upon a matter whose Idea hath made them mad , they do presently bewray an occult madness : I say , a suddain terror and grief have oftentimes extinguished some with an un-fore-seen Death . In others also they have at least-wise caused a Sounding : They have stirred up in many Women an Issue of their Menstrues durable for Life . But if the force of an Idea shall not tyrannize on the venal blood , and therefore shall not banish this as hateful , but shall keep it in its possession in the place about the short Ribs ; it there seals the Falling-Sickness : But lingring grief , and that which is by intervals , being interrupted with a little comfort , doth stamp an Idea , from whence Hypocondrial Melancholly in Women : but the Jaundice in Men is bred , if the Idea's be sealed in the blood : But if in the very bowel of the Spleen , it attemps an Asthma and Choaking : But if grief be connexed with an Idea of Despair , it breeds the Palsie , or Convulsion , especially in Virgins : But lingring grief when it is joyned with premeditated anger , or hatred , doth bring forth Sobbing , trembling of the Heart , or a stubborn suppression of the Menstrues . Yea , if those kind of Passions shall be strong , they cause the Falling-Sickness , and Abortion or a Miscarrying , or do Choak those Women which go with Child . If anger be suddain , and the which notwithstanding ought to be restrained or dissembled ; It stamps an Idea from whence there are Fallings down of the Womb , wandrings unto its sides , with intollerable pain ; but in Men there are Asthma's , Shortness of Breath , and a Fever , which at length passeth over into the Jaundise , or Dropsie . If a violent affrightment or Fear doth rush upon one , Epilepticall or Falling-Sickness Idea's are forged , which do remain for Life . But Hatred and Avarice do generate a Leanness , or Atrophia or Consumption for lack of nourishment ; they stamp I say , Idea's answerable to their own Desires , and they decline so far to folly , that they little esteem of their own Life , and Fortunes of their Neighbours , believing that nothing doth happen unto them , more pleasant in their Life , than the shameful Satiety of Revenge : For those kind of Idea's do make Lean , and because they are bred by slow , and resolute Perturbations , they increase day by day , and do for the most part continue for term of Life . Neither also doth the Seed being corrupted , or the Menstrues detained , stir up Diseases of the Womb ; but these are latter Products , and Defects coming upon the Idea's of alterations . For the Womb , as it hath a particular Monarchy , so also particular Diseases : Because every exorbitant affect of the Womb , is a certain madness , or befooling of the Archeus in the Womb. For even as there is a ferment of a be-madding fury in the Spittle of a mad Dog ; an Idea , I say , which a little after doth make him that is bitten , Mad : So in some Simples , there is a sealifying faculty of Madness , and sealed in some Excrements being detained , or bred in the raging Womb ; a madness of fury there is in them , which doth either propagate the madness conceived , on the off-springs , or perseveres with barrenness unto the finishing of their radical Fury . Surely it listeth me to contemplate of a Power in the Womb , like unto the imaginative one of the first motions ; As it were of a most powerful Blas of the Stars , turning and overturning all things upwards and downwards : For the Womb hath had its own Government hitherto , and hath kept it entire over the whole Body ; yea alwayes hath cruelly exercised it , unto the sore troubling of the Sex which is to be pitied . But for the instruction or orderly preparing of every Monarchy , a certain governing Faculty ( such as in malice , and affects of the Womb , doth clearly appear to be monstrous ) is alwayes primarily required , and another angryable Faculty which is unfolded under a womanish Life , by the diverse animosities of affections : The disturbances of which Faculties , and the overflowing exorbitances sprung from thence , certainly , do presuppose nothing less , than the fury of the Womb : For what can be more madly done , than that the Womb should strain the Neck of a Woman , and miserably destroy its own subject ? should contract the Pores of the Lungs ? should violently powr forth the whole Blood ? For truly at the killing of its Woman , the proper death of the Womb doth of necessity follow : therefore this very thing is by consequence , to cause its own destruction , by a deliberated force . From whence the argument of a twofold Monarchy in a Woman , is at least-wise seen : To wit , from a duality of the Womb with the Body of the Woman , the Enemy of of Unity , and Fuel of discord : But although such a choaking doth for the most part , take its beginnings from the disturbances of the mind , and Idea's stirred up from thence , and the which being deadly , doth obliterate the birth or original , comeliness , and life of the whole Body , like unto Hornets that are stirred up : Yet the Womb in a Woman surviveth , so that , she that travaileth , being dead , the Womb hath expelled its Young , sometimes many hours after : Therefore there is in the Womb a certain Animosity and Fury , from Idea's conceived , exercising the Vicarship of the mind from a certain Being , and it is in the Womb by reason of its singular Life : Every Disease therefore of the Womb is potestative , being directed by the government of the Womb , either on it self , or on the Body of the Woman : From whence entire Idea's may be not unfitly discerned from corrupted ones . For seeing the Womb governs it self , and lives in its own Orbe , from a strange venal Blood ; therefore it is scarce ill at ease , unless it be weakened by a Being of things conceived ; yea it is alwayes after some sort mad , as oft as it is ill at ease : For whether the monthly Issues shall stop , or immoderately flow , are discoloured , waterish , black , clotty , offend in the smallness of quantity , Gonorrhea's or the Whites do issue forth , or the Womb it self being moved from its place , being eccentrical , doth hugely deface , or destroy , or in the next place , being unmoved , doth bring forth an alterative Blas , or produce effects nigh akin unto an enchantment ; or lastly , doth stir up the Being of an Apoplexie , Epilepsie , Palsey , giddiness of the Head , Megrim , pain of the Stomack , Jaundise , Dropsie , Wounding , Asthma , Convulsion , Heart-passion , &c. it is all one ; because its Fury varieth not but by its Tragedies , wherein it abuseth its Power , and the Womb sporteth by a Monarchal liberty , over the whole entire Body : For truly , without material Vapours , it bears the Keys , wherewith it open the Veins , stirs up incredible fluxes of Blood , and without any motion of it , it shuts the Pores of the Lungs according to its desire , yea and takes away the transpiration of the whole Body at its own pleasure : For it is president or bears sway over the Moon in the Body , it despiseth Age , Nature , Maturity , and untimely Ripeness : And likewise it causeth Abortions , and takes away fruitfulness , and in the mean time , compleats its voluptious Fury by a Lord-like tyranny : It perfects the sore shakings of the Joynts , deprivings of Speech , dis-joyntings of the Knuckles , for the Luxury of its Fury : And although a Woman be not mad under so great Evils , yet the Womb is mad in all the aforesaid exorbitances . She is miserable therefore , who layes under such a command ; She is subject I say , unto so many Diseases as a Man , and doth again obey the same from the Being of her Womb : For she also at this day paies a double punishment , as in Eve she is guilty of a double offence : Yet the Womb is not a part of the Man , as she is a man. It is indeed in man , and lives by his venal Blood , no otherwise than as Glew by a Tree , and that sexual part commands the whole Body , much more powerfully , than the Stones do in a Cock or a Bull , who in their gelded ones do expresse notable varieties . For truly , not only every part doth hearken unto the Womb ; but the violent commands of the mad Womb do punish the Body of the Woman , together with her Life . Indeed the passions of the Soul do only stir up the Womb , as it were a sleeping Dog , and the Womb doth thereby assume a cruelty , and presently compels the innocent Woman to repent of its madness : And moreover also , it oftentimes reflects its fury on the very Powers of the mind , by which it had been long since provoked , that it may boast of its absolute command over all things . For the Idea's of the passions of the Soul , as oft as they are importunate on the Womb , if they are introduced into the angryable Faculty of the Womb , and do pierce it , they as forreign and hateful ones , do straightway disturb it ; from whence the impatient Womb doth stir up it self into diverse furies : Which thing also even from thence , was not hid to Plato , while he named the Womb a furious living Creature . In the next place , although from the fury of the Womb , as well the proper Cook-room thereof doth labour , as of other parts laid hold of by it , and from thence diverse excrements are stirred up , being made remarkable by the seminal Idea's of furies ; yet those same excrements are only products : That is , although madnesses arisen from conceptions , do bring forth their foolish Idea's , and do decypher them in the strange tables of excrements , by the inordinacy of a part of them ( even as the madness of Dogs doth pass over into the Spittle ) yet by a removal of the occasional product , although Diseases may be allayed or eased , the fury of the Womb is not Cured : Because that product being taken away , was a latter thing or effect , causing neither the former madness in the root ; so also neither reaching to it , but only aggravating it : For the curing of madness arising from things conceived in the Womb , requires an extinguishment of the fury of the Idea conceived , by appropriated Secrets or Arcanums ( for they cannot be overcome by opposite Idea's , seeing the Woman is now uncapable to form Idea's that are wholesome for her self , so long as she is restrained by the fury of her Womb ) and afterwards a rectifying of the Organ , for otherwise the madness doth very easily return . Hellebore indeed ( which is wont of old , to be singularly commended for madness ) doth lighten the weightiness of conceptions , in as much as it takes away some what from the aggravating product : but surely it cures it not , but in nature sitting ; and that helps it self , as a mad Person , who hath become mad by a proper doting Being , arising out of the proper Idea's of his own excrement : Notwithstanding , the foolishness which hath arisen from a sudden perturbation , although it may oft-times depart by such a Remedy , Nature by its goodness buisily supplying the rest ; to wit , the Spleen , and Brain being cherished or fomented , if they shall the more slowly proceed unto a recovery : but because the madnesses of conceptions do arise from mental Idea's , hence they do so deeply pierce , that they do also radically defile the fructifying Seed in its Spirit , and the madness of the generater is traduced on the posterity . Therefore an Idea conceived in the imagination of the sensitive Soul , is twofold . For there is a certain one which proceedeth from the diseasie Seeds of things : For we see a Calfe to grow mad , and a Dog to die with madness ; likewise a Wolfe that is mad every year , to be restored by incredible fasting : The which Paracelsus ridiculously ascribeth unto the slow Star of Orion : I say it proceeds occasionally , the Power of a forreign Seed being introduced into us , until our Archeus doth borrow from thence the Idea's of fury , the which himself stirs up on himself , and himself cloaths himself withall . Indeed there are Idea's in some Simples which do naturally infatuate ; not indeed that they naturally destroy the temperature of the Brain : Because it is that which doth clearly understand without a temperature ; and those temperaments are meer dreams ; but because they confer there own Ideal character , and do occasionally imprint it on the Spirit , the instrument of the imagination , and stir up Idea's agreeable to their own Idea's : For so the Poyson of the Tarantula , or Dog , do propagate determined , and their own only and proper befoolments : And so those that are careless , having taken in some Simples , do become mad according to their inbred Idea's . The other madness therefore of conceptions , doth arise from things bred within : So in the first place , Dotages in a Fever , are not from things assumed ; but from excremental Idea's degenerated within . And there is moreover , a twofold variety of Idea's conceived within : One madness indeed , being sprung from mad Idea's , through a wandering abuse of the imaginative Power , doth seal it self in the Archeus , and so from its resembling mark doth pierce deeper , and continually , or repeatingly extends it self on the Life ; but the other madness is bred in feverish and hostile excrements , as in the same , some like thing doth occur , the which we have known naturally to inhabit in the aforesaid Simples : And therefore these kind of madnesses , because they are entertained in a corporal , forreign , and hateful Being , they do not so deeply pierce into the inbred Archeus of the imaginative Power . For at first , Feverish Filths do bring forth un-sleepinesses , afterwards dreams interrupted by wakings , and at length more continual ones , the labour and tiresomeness whereof , do produce their own Idea's in the excrements , from whence doting dreams opposite to waking ones , are seen : For if dotish furies should be bred in Fevers from Simples , or Excrements , mocking with a similitude of proportion ; certainly Dotages should assault us in the first fit , neither should they expect a heap of dayes , unless the Idea's of the tiresomeness , and labour of dreams , should manifestly engender a dotage . What if draming Idea's do cut asunder the cords of judgment ? what shall not the Idea's of Apprehensions , Affections , Passions , and Considerations beget or cause ? especially as oft as they being advanced to the height , do defile the Archeus , by violently corrupting , or fermentally bespattering of him ? for the three former are scarce stirred up of their own accord , but are moved and provoked by some foregoing passion : For an abusive perswasion , and credulity , or esteem of falshood , do at first seduce a man into a despising presumption of others , or into an indignation of self-love , anger , hatred , or wrathfulness towards his Neighbour : From whence indeed there is also an unbelieving Religion , Superstition , Scrupulousness , Impenitent Arrogancy , and Drunken desparation , together with Carelesseness . For as Faith is the gate unto Humility , which is the truth of the Intellect or Understanding ; So a credulous esteem or judgment of Falshood , is the entrance of Presumption and Arrogancy , and the first madness of the Soul. For therefore among Miracles , one that was foolish from things imagined , is scarce read to have been restored to health ; because such do ( for the most part ) become foolish from an impenitent pride , and refusing to return into the Truth . But disturbances , as Love , Desire , Sorrow , Fear , Terrour , are especially stirred up by extrinsecal occasions ; and therefore they do produce their Effects , not only in the Soul , but also in the Body : For all Passions do in their Beginning , take away sleep , and then they do at first weaken the desired act of eating : And at length through a long , immoderate , strong , or sudden inordinacy , their Idea's do infatuate the Archeus : The strength whereof is not elsewhere to be measured , than from an exact piercing , and co-mixture of them with a great or small quantity of the Archeus : For the Soul apprehending , or discoursing by little and little , is accustomed to follow without strife , whereby it is oftentimes , and violently led aside willingly with plausibility , or unwillingly , by reason of a superiority of apprehensions : For the Soul is made conscious of that journey , although a straying one , because an accustomed one : And deviations are manifest , ●●d hidden , or unknown , continual , or those renewed afresh . Indeed the manifest ones do presently bewray their excentricalness of madness , it being conspicuous in all things , and about all things : but the more occult and hidden ones , do not appear but in some points , and conceptions ; to wit , whereby the Soul hath been once shaken out of its place , and the judgment sorely shaken ; whose Idea's have indeed been imprinted on the Organ , by reason of a dayly continuance , or plausibility ; that is , by reason of strength and superiority : But in the other points , they seem rightly to perceive . But as to that which concerns the curing of conceptions , I profesly deliver the same hereafter , in a Chapter by itself , and in a Theme or Argument plainly Paradoxal . But now I directly behold or cast my eye on the Affects of the Womb : For from the Effect , I am induced to believe , that in enchantments , the most powerful part of the whole tragedy , doth depend on the Idea's of the bond-slaves of the Devil , and so that they do originally proceed from conceptions , even as I have demonstrated in its place ; because those things which naturally do help those that are enchanted , do also cure the passions of the Womb , and on the other hand : but that the Womb which else is quiet , is stirred up into animosity or wrathfulness , by anger , and grief , is so without controversie , that it is known to poor Women , and old Women themselves : Neither doth any thing hurt the virtues implanted in the Womb , which is plainly a non-being ( as a cogitation is ) unless it be made most nearly to approach into the form of a Being , at the original of all motions in us . But I have endeavoured by a long tract of Words , to convince of this progress in Idea's : Wherefore also I am constrained to ascribe the like nativity in enchantments : For indeed , although Odoriferus and grateful Spices do weaken many Women ; yet any ill smelling and stinking things , ought not therefore to cure them : For Example ; For Assa , or the smell of fuming Sulphur , do not refresh distempers of the Womb , as they do stink ; for neither do they alwayes equally refresh all Women alike , or simply ; but because they restrain , or slay the Idea's that are imprinted without the Womb : So although sweet things do weaken them ; therefore bitter things , as such do cure them : For I have taught , first of all , that contraries do not exist in Nature . Wherefore an argument from the contrary sense , although it may be of value in the Law ; Yet not in Nature : because the contentions and brawlings of the Law are not found in Nature : Neither is it to be thought in the mean time , that the Remedies of the Womb do consist in that which is temperate , as it were the middle of Extreams , the refuge of qualities mutually broken , being taken away from extreams , but altogether in a free Arcanum : So indeed ; that although no Simple be an unpartaker of the first Qualities ; yet things appropriated do least of all cure the Affects of the Womb in respect of those Qualities : But such a kind of Arcanum is the fire , or sweetness of the Sulphur of the Vitriol of Venus or Copper ; and likewise the volatile tincture of Coral , the Essence of Amber , the Agath-stone or Jet , the Nettle with a white-hooded Flower that doth not sting , the black Gooseberry , Ballote or the kind of Horehound so called , Rue , Southern-wood , Sage , Nep , the berries of Elder , of Wallwort or dwarfe-Elder , Assa-fetida , the wart or hillock of a Horses Ham : Golden shining Coral therefore is a stony Herb , or an herbie Stone born for the destruction of Sorceries : For even as Sorceries are made by an Idea irregularly transplanted in filths ; to wit , the which Idea was already before seminal in its own Spirit ; yet while it it inserted in filths , it wanders into a Poyson : So indeed the seminal virtue in Coral is inserted into a stonifying matter : If therefore there be he , who can seperate the vegetable part from the stone of Coral , now an endowment of Nature it attained , or the Idea of that Simple , which doth vindicate and transplant the Idea's transplanted into a Poyson : For I have observed how unvoluntarily the Devil could endure this Stone : Because I knew a Noble-man enchanted , on whom , although Bracelets of Beads of Coral were strongly bound , yet they would presently burst asunder from thence : The like whereof doth occur in that ; because Women being ill at ease , bright golden Coral doth presently wax pale , as it were taking compassion on them ; the which notwithstanding , doth resume it● former brightness of redness , with the health of the Womans Womb. But not any kind of Simples do equally cure the enchanted , as neither all Affects of the Womb alike ; for all particular Simples have their own Endowments , their Idea's , and do take away hurtful Idea's their compeers . To wit , Southern-wood , Sage , and Rue , do drive away the Idea's of Fear : Mugwort , the Nettle , Ballote , and black Gooseberry do prevail in cases contracted from Grief : But Assa , Castoreum , the Elder berries , the Essence of the Agath or Jet , in cases caused from Anger . But Nep , Valerian , and Venus or Maiden-Hair , in cases resulting f●●m the Idea of Hatred : Even as Saint Johns Wort and the third Phu , in Idea's that are ●●l of Fury : So an Hare dried , the Stones of some Beasts being dryed in the Smoak , the rod of a Stage , Agnus Castus or the Willow Vitex , and Amber , in Idea's bred through the suggestion of Lust : But the mineral Electrum , Coral prepared , and the greater Arcanums , do after some sort ascend unto a universality : whereunto the Secundines of a first-born Male , the Gaule of a Snake , &c. do most nearly approach . Truly the greater Secrets perpared by Art , or things appropriated by natural Endowments , do scarce leave any one destitute . Furthermore , how much the method proposed doth deviate from the Schooles , let themselves judge : for they do acknowledge the Disease of the Womb , after a rustical manner : To wit , they have only known the inordinacies of the Menstrues , and the Gonorrhea's or Whites ; because they refer the inordinate lusting of the Woman with Child , and stranglings of the Womb among Sumptomes : For they weigh the retaining of the Menstrues by a stoppage , and are vainly intent to Cure it by opening things : For they have been so accustomed not to heale , or make sound their Patients , that the name of Sanation , hath departed into Oblivion , and Curation hath obtained its place : For so they will have immoderate Courses to be cured by an inordinate opening of the Veins , it being an undistinct observance with the common sort . In the next place , it is a thing full of Mockery ; that they do endeavour only by Phlebotomy , to help as well the retained , as the immoderate flowing Menstrues . In those being retained , they do only cut a Vein of the Ancle ; but 〈◊〉 their inordinate Fluxes , the liver Vein in the Arm : In both Cases I say , they do draw out venal Blood in equal quantity ; because they have sometimes found , that Nature being as well full of Danger and Fear , as empty of Blood and Strength , hath now and then desisted for a space , from the begun fury of a Flux : Perhaps it shall be alike , if they shall make an Horse that is too wanton , to halt through hurting of a Tendon . But the Menstrues failing , the Schooles have now forgotten Obstructions , and as if the suppressing thereof did involue a necessary Plethora or abounding of Humours , they command a Vein to be cut ; the which is to have fought against the Effect , but not against the obstructing or stopping Cause . They know not , I say , that the Menstrues being detained , do offend through a fury of the ruling power or faculty : They sometimes give Solutives repeatedly to drink , and those things which are feigned to be hot in the third degree : In the mean time , as being unmindful of these , they hand forth Steel divers wayes vexed , to drink . I wish the World had known with what vain succours they do disturbe Women , how earnestly they labour in unstoppings , throughout the whole Christian World , and how much the Schooles are busied , that they may derive the errours of their ignorance on the omissions of others : For they enjoyn a strict obedience of diet , the which command , if they shall not obey in all things , even but once to a very smell , they cry out that they have laboured , and endeavoured in vain . In the mean time the strang , or inordinate lustings of a Woman with Child , although they have discerned that they are in vain attempted by their Purgations ; yet while they are destitute of better Remedies , they do never theless , every where administer Purgations in curings of the Womb. The stranglings thereof also , the cruel spectacles of Death , they endeavour to withstand by stinking things applyed to the Nostrills , others do present Theriaca or Triacle to the smell ; but most do violently thrust the Conserve of Rue with Castoreum , in at the Mouth : Being ignorant at least-wise , how much the sweetness of Sugar doth stir up the sleepified fury of the Womb. Lastly in so great an Agony , a conjectural healing is hoped for , by stinking and sweet-smelling things , being applyed unto diverse places . Ah cruel wickedness , that would pacifie the furious or mad raging Womb , by a phantastical or imaginatory revulsion : Vai● are the counsels , and helps of Physitians , which are administred without a knowing of the immediate Causes : For they know not how to apply a finger in the easing of the Malady , and they leave the whole burden on the Womens Shoulders , until they being strangled , do voluntarily give of or die , or by a strong fortune do return unto themselves , the circle of fury being measured or passed over . Frequent Visiters the while , do exhaust their Purses and Strength . Most kind Jesus , who when living on the Earth , barest so great a care of Widows and Virgins , and now alone administring the Monarch-ship of Heaven and Earth , have pity on Physitians , that hereafter they may take a meet care of the more harmeless , and miserable Sex , and may search after due Remedies : Bend their Minds , that they may not refuse to learn , and that under a blessed Unisone of Harmony , we may all alike meditate the one thing altogether necessary , which is to fulfil thy most lovely Will , by worshipping thee with an annihilating of our own will into the supercelestial Ocean of thy sanctifying Will. Amen , ah ! I wish Amen . CHAP. LXXXIII . The Magnetick or Attractive Power or Faculty . AS concerning an Action locally at a distance , Wines do suggest a demonstration unto us : For every kind of Wine , although it be bred out of co-bordering Provinces , and likewise more timely blossoming elsewhere : Yet it is troubled while our Country Vine flowreth , neither doth such a disturbance cease , as long as the Flower shall not fall off from our Vine ; which thing surely happens , either from a common motive Cause of the Vine and Wine ; or from a particular disposition of the Vine , the which indeed troubles the Wine , and doth shake it up and down with a confused tempest : Or likewise because the Wine it self , doth thus trouble it self of its own free accord , by reason of the Flowers of the Vine : Of both the which latter , if there be a fore-touched conformity , consent , cogrieving , or congratulation : At least-wise that cannot but be done by an action at a distance : To wit , if the Wine be troubled in a Cellar under ground , whereunto no Vine perhaps is near for some Miles , neither is there any discourse of the air under the Earth , with the Flower of the absent Vine : But if they will accuse a common Cause for such an Effect , they must either run back to the Stars , which cannot be controuled by our pleasures , and liberties of Boldness ; or I say , we return to a confession of an Action at a distance : To wit , that some one and the same , and as yet unknown Spirit the Mover , doth govern the absent Wine , and the Vine which is at a far distance , and makes them to talk , and suffer together . But as to what concerns the Power of the Stars ; I am unwilling , as neither dare I according to my own liberty , to extend the Forces , Powers , or Bounds of the Stars , beyond or besides the authority of the sacred Text , which saith , it being pronounced from a divine Testimony ; That the Stars shall be unto us for Signs , Seasons , Dayes , and Years : By which rule , a Power is never attributed to the Stars , that Wine bred in a forreign Soile , and brought unto us from far , doth disturb , move , or render it self confused : For the Vine had at some time received a Power of increasing and multiplying it self , before the Stars were born : And Vegetables were before the Stars , and the imagined influx of these : Wherefore also , they cannot be things conjoyned in Essence , one whereof could consist without the other . Yea the Vine in some places , flowreth more timely ; and in rainy or the more cold years , our Vine flowreth more slowly , whose Flower and Stages of flourishing , the Wine doth notwithstanding imitate ; and so neither doth it respect the Stars , that it should disturb it self at their beck . In the next place , neither doth the Wine hearken unto the flourishing or blossoming of any kind of Capers , but of the Vine alone : And therefore we must not flee unto an universal Cause , the general or universal ruling air of worldly successive change ; to wit , we may rather run back unto impossibilities and absurdities , than unto the most near commerces of Resemblance and Unity , although hitherto unpassable by the Schooles . Moreover , that thing doth as yet far more manifestly appear in Ales or Beers : When in times past , our Ancestours had seen that of Barley , after whatsoever manner it was boyled , nothing but an empty Ptisana or Barley-broath , or also a Pulpe was cooked ; they meditated , that the Barley first ought to bud ( which then they call Malt ) and next they nakedly boyled their Ales , imitating Wines : Wherein first of all , some remarkable things do meet in one . To wit , there is stirred up in Barley a vegetable Bud , the which when the Barley is dryed , doth afterwards die , and looseth the hope of growing , and so much the more by its changing into Meal , and afterwards by an after boyling , it despaires of a growing Virtue ; yet these things nothing hindring , it retains the winey and intoxicating Spirit of Aquavitae , the which notwithstanding it doth not yet actually possess : But at length in number of dayes , it attaineth it by virtue of a Ferment : To wit , in the one only bosome of one Grain , one only Spirit is made famous with diverse Powers , and one Power is gelded , another being left : Which thing indeed , doth as yet more wonderfully shine forth ; When as the Ale or Beer of Malt , disturbs it self while the Barley flowreth , no otherwise than as Wine is elsewhere wont to do : And so a Power at a far absent distance , is from hence plain to be seen : For truly there are Cities , from whom pleasant Meadows do expel the growing of Barley for many Miles ; and by so much the more powerfully , do Ales prove their agreement with the absent flowring Barley ; in as much as the gelding of their Power , hath withdrawn the hopes of budding and increasing : And at length the Aqua vitae , being detained and shut up within the Ale , Hogs-head , and prison of the Cellar , cannot with the safety of the Ale or Beere wandering for some leagues , unto the flowring eare of Barley , that thereby as a stormy returner , it may trouble the remaining Ale with much confusion . Certainly there is a far more quiet Passage , for a magnetical or attractive agreement , among some agents at a far distance from each other , than there is to dream an Aqua vitae wandring out of the Ale of a Cellar , unto the flowring Barley , and from thence to return unto the former receptacles of its Pen-case , and Ale : But the sign imprinted by the Appetite of a Woman great with Child , on her Young , doth fitly , and alike clearly confirm a magnetisme , or attractive faculty its operation at a distance : To wit , let there be a Woman great with Child , which desires another Cherry , let her scratch her Forehead with her Finger ; without doubt , the Young is signed in its Forehead with the Image of the Cherry , which afterwards doth every year wax green , white , yellow , and at length looks red , according to the tenour of the Trees : And moreover , it much more wonderfully expresseth the same successive alterations of maturities : Because the same Young in Spain ( where the Cherry-tree flowreth about the end of [ the 12th . Month called ] February ) hath imitated the aforesaid Tragedies of the Cherry , far sooner , than amongst us : And so hereby , an Action at a distance is not only confirmed ; But also a Conformity or Agreement of the Essences of the Cherry-tree , in its wooden and fleshy Trunk ; a consanguinity , or near affinity of a Being , unfolded on the part by an instantous imagination , and by a successive course of the years of its Kernel : Surely the more learned ought not to reject those things unto the evil spirit , which through their own weakness they are ignorant of : For surely those things do on all sides occur in Nature , the which through our slenderness we are not able to unfold : For to refer whatsoever Gifts of God in Nature our slenderness doth not conceive of , unto the Devil , wants not an insolent rashness : Especially when as all demonstration of Causes , from a former thing or cause , is banished from us , and especially from Aristotle , who was ignorant of whole Nature , and deprived of the good Gift which descendeth from the Father of Lights , unto whom be all honour , and sanctification . CHAP. LXXXIIII . Of Sympathetical Medium's or Means . I Deferred above , to close up the Treatise concerning things Injected , until it should be sufficiently and over-manifested concerning things conceived : For I have conjoyned things Injected , unto things Conceived , because they stood connexed in the root of the imaginative faculty : But I have shewn how much both of them may hurt and weaken us : one indeed as it were a forreign being drawn from some other place , and derived from far into the Body , heaping up a various Calamity ; but the other bred at home in our possession : There was only remaining to be searched , Whether those Brans had nothing of fine Wheat adhering unto them ? whether nothing could be fetched from the same Beginnings , which might be as a recompence for so great maladies ? I have therefore discerned first of all , that Sympathetical Medium's are co-bound together with them . In the year 1639 , a little Book came forth , whose Title was the Sympathetical Powder of Ericius Mohyns of Eburo , whereby Wounds are Cured without application of the Medicine unto the part affected , and without superstition ; it being sifted by the Sieve of the reasons of Galen and Aristotle ; wherein it is Aristotelically , Sufficiently proved , whatsoever the Title promiseth : but it hath neglected the ditective Faculty or Virtue , which may bring the Virtues of the Sympathetical Powder received in the bloody Towel , unto the distant Wound : Truly from a Wound , the venal Blood , or corrupt Pus , or Sanies from an Ulcer being received in the Towel , do receive indeed a Balsam from a sanative or healing Being : I say from the Power of the Vitriol , a Medicinal Power connexed and limited in the aforesaid Mean : But the Virtues of the Balsome received , are directed unto the wounded Object , not indeed by an influential virtue of the Stars , and much less do they fly forth of their own accord , unto the Object at a distance : Therefore the Idea's of him that applyeth the Sympathetical Remedy , are con-nexed in the Mean , and are made the directresses of the Balsam unto the Object of his desire : Even as we have above also minded in Injections , concerning Idea's of the desire . Mohyns supposeth that the Power of Sympathy doth issue from the Stars , because it is an imitator of Influences : But I do draw it out of a far more near Subject : To wit , out of directing Idea's , begotten by ther Mother Charity , or a desire of good will : For from hence doth that Sympathetical Powder operate more succesfully , being applyed by the hand of one , than of another : Therefore I have alwayes observed the best process , where the Remedy is instituted with an amorous desire , and care of Charity : but that it doth succeed with small success , if the Operater be a carless , or drunken Person : And therefore I have thenceforth , made more esteem of the Stars of the Mind , in Sympathetical Remedies , than of the Stars of Heaven . But that Images being conceived , are brought unto an Object at a distance ; a Woman great with Child doth manifestly prove ; because she is she ; who presently transferres all the Idea's of her Conceptions on her Young , which dependeth no otherwise on the Mother , than from a Communion of vniversal nourishment . Truly seeing such a direction of desire is plainly natural , it 's no wonder that the evil Spirit doth require the Idea's of the desire of his Imps , to be con-nexed unto a Mean offered by him . Indeed the Idea's of desire , are after the manner of the Influences of Heaven , cast into a proper Object , how locally remote soever ; To wit , they are directed by the desire , specificating , or specially pointing out an Object for it self ; even as the sight of the Basilike , or Nod of the Cramp-fish , is reflected on their willed Object : For I have already shewn in diverse foregoing places , that the Devil doth not attribute so much as any thing in the directions of things Injected ; but that he hath need of a free directing and operating Power or Faculty . But not that I will disgrace Sympathetical Remedies , because the Devil operates something about things Injected into the Body : For what have Sympathetical Remedies in common , although the Devil doth co-operate in Injections by wicked natural Means required from his Bond-slaves : For every thing shall be judged guilty , or good , from its ends and intents : And it is sufficient that Sympathetical Remedies do agree with things injected in natural Means or Medium's . CHAP. LXXXV . Of Things Inspired or Breathed into the Body . AN undistinct novelty of things , hath long detained me in mental Receptions : Now at length I prosecute the third kind of things Received . I call them Things Inspired ; for they enter into us from without , and for the most part , together with the Air : To wit out of Dens or Caves , Fens , Mines , Mountains , Windes , Provincial places , Serpents , or Creeping Things , Filths , dead Carcasses , or growing Things . For they are the Exhalations of Things , which do treacherously , and unsensibly filch away our Life : For Illyricum and Dalmatia , being in times past , populous Provinces , and likewise Alexandria sometimes most famous ; although they have the Ground of a fertile Soile , are now almost forsaken , by reason of a cruel Poyson , which presently tends unto the conclusion of Life . So an Alchymist daily draws a wild and pernicious Gas out of Coales , Stygian Waters , and fusions of Minerals ; and the which being once attracted inwards , doth disturb the Archeus , according to the disposition proper unto every Poyson . So the Air being infected with the importunate or unseasonable ferments of a place , produceth a Gas , which affords accustomed sicknesses unto places : The which others have rashly referred unto the Tartars of places . For truly any kind of Smoakinesses do , through delay , defile the Walls of their Vessels : To wit , from whence under the sixth Digestion , diverse Excrements are forged , most apt for the putrifying of the last nourishments , and corrupting of the Vessels : because if the smoakinesses of Salts are encompassed with an hurtful mixture , they being presently melted within , do pierce and gnaw the tenderness of the Pipes ; Yet they are more mild , than those which are there collected by a dry Smoake or Fume : For if they shall besiege the tender branches of the rough Artery , they stop them up , cut off the hope of dissolving ; whereto , if the excrements of the place do grow , so as that they shut up the Air behind , they are made continual guests , and do stuff the part , that they are also corrupted , and become an Imposthume full of matter . But those things which enter together with Vapours , the watery parts being consumed , they are cruelly joyned unto the similar parts : For so many Endemical things have made Provinces unhabitable . And moreover , the Sea , however it be Salt , yet it is not free from so great Evils . The which , Shoares , by the Scurvy and a various slaughter of Fevers do testifie ; and the Equinoctial Line most manifestly of all . In the next place , the Ministers or Servants of the Sick , do inspire or breath in cruel things , being now fermented by a mark of resemblance . So they which Guild , do Melt Lead , Copper , Fire-Stones , &c. the Diggers , and likewise the Seperaters , and Boylers of Minerals : For although they do not presently take away Life , at least-wise they shorten it , and subject it to divers disasters . So they which labour in Sublimed Cinnabar , Arsenick , Orpiment , and in Stibium ; and they who prepare Minium , Ceruse , Verdigrease , the Azure of Zaffar or Saffron , and which do serve Painters . For things from under the Earth are far more constant , than to hearken unto our heat , than to be tamed or expelled thereby ; and much less that they should depart into nourishment : For therefore the Products of these are wont to remain for Life , unless through the ascending brightness of a more bountiful Sulphur , those very enemies are converted into Friends , or do seasonably depart . For the Diseases of Minerals have been touched by none but Paracelsus ; but have been neglected by the Schooles , who have alwayes dreamed of new Illiad's or commendatory Fictions upon the Commentaries of their Ancestors , and therefore have been very like to the Levites passing by in Jericho : Because they have scarce lifted up their head above Heats and Colds . For truly I have sometimes proved , that the Stomack drawes the odours of things in the cup of things given to be drunk : Indeed the places about the short-ribs do tremble , at the offered cups , with however a grateful smell they are masked . therefore also the Air bringing the Odours unto the Stomack , it passeth through the Midriff . For from hence every Endemical thing is born immediately to affect the hollow bought of the Stomack , and there to imprint Odours , Smoakinesses and Ferments : So as that they being married unto the nourishable liquor , they confound the services of Digestion , and bring forth divers Excrements . For so the Plague , with Endemicks breathed into the Body , do for the most part originally rage about the Stomack : For the passage of the Wind-pipe , seeing it stood subjected unto the Inclemencies of the Air , is to be believed to have received its Armories from the goodness of God , no less than the bladder of the Gaul-Chest have been fenced against the Urine , and its Gaul . But the Membrane of the Stomack being of a great heap , is for the most part busied about its own Digestions , is interrupted with Endemicks , is disturbed by an Endemical Being . Therefore the Cough , Asthma's , Imposthumes full of matter , Heart-beatings , and very many Anguishes do occasionally depend on Endemicks being imprinted upon the hollow bought of the Stomack . There is the same reason of malignant Fevers , of Camp , and other Diseases , which do popularly molest . Fernelius being not contented with the Doctrine of Galen , seeking the seat of all Fevers beneath the Pylorus , hath not rid himself of feigned Humours ; nor hath ever dreamed any thing of the hollow bought of the Stomack , and that a light Endemick being breathed in , should be sufficient for transplanting of the nourishment of the sixth Digestion . Tell me , what the Air , the tempest of Times or Seasons can concern the equal temperature of Humours ? For shall the hot Air of a scorching day , bring forth Choler , or an Excrement , which a more temperate day had transchanged into the venal blood of Life ? Shall thus therefore the primary Shop of Humours , be by every prerogative of right , constituted in the Lungs ? I have learned , that the Digestions are substantial generations of the transchanging Archeus , not of internal heat , and least of all of the external Air : And that the Digestions are troubled by the drinking in of an hurtful , or at least a troublesome Endemick : Also that the errors of Digestions do scarce want a diseasifying Product ; because it is proper to a Digestion to produce something in Digesting . I deny not indeed that intense cold , or heat do hurt the tender Lungs , or Brain , seeing they do also scorch the skin : But doth such a kind of dammage consist onely in a degree more superiour than humane Nature ? And there is a certain largenesse in every degree , which consisteth beneath an hurt . I now have respect unto things Inspired . But Mineral Inspirations do expect no hope of Remedy from Vegetables . I grant indeed that perfumes do hinder a speedy adhering of Smoaks in our Pipes : But they having gotten possession within , they will not refuse it by Vegetables : For they will scarce receive a healing Medicine , unless by Secrets of the same Monarchy . Wherefore I have not found any help from the Manna of a Nettle , and likewise from Semper-vive boyled in the beestings or first-stroakings of Milk , &c. The which , I with the leave of Paracelsus , do thus maintain ; and they who shall be willing to make tryal , I trust will subscribe with me . CHAP. LXXXVI . Things Suscepted or Undergone . THe fourth kind of things Received , I call things Suscepted ; such as are Wounds made by a Point , or a Cut , or Stroak , by Darting , Beating , Casting , Renting , Biting , Bruising , Congealing , Scorching or Burning , or Straining ; Likewise , breaking of a Bone , Displacing , Binding , close Pressing together , and in brief , whatsoever things are immediately subjected unto the Chyrurgion . For truly Ulcers which are bred not by a Wound rashly cured , seeing they are nourished by an internal Principle , they singularly have respect unto a Physitian . And by so much the more evidently , because any kind of Ulcers , and how malignant soever , are perfectly cured by Arcanums taken in at the mouth : Therefore Arcanums being obtained , the Chyrurgion ( being in penury ) will at sometime be idle , who is to be occupied in manual labour only , about things Suscepted or undergone . But because the fulness of dayes hath not yet brought Arcanums into use , hence there is a Liberty for Chyrurgions to invade the Physitian . In the mean time I stay not in the difference between Diseases of the similar and organical members , which is so greatly enlarged in the Schooles : Because I measure a Disease by its Archeal and immediate Causes , but not by the hurtings of the Functions : Especially because all parts how organical soever , do not depart from their homogeniety or sameliness of kind : For neither do I judge it to be of concernment , whether many Offices do concurre in one part , or whether there be a particular defect of particular Offices : Because the eye being thrust out , a Disease doth not succeed , but a Death of the power of Seeing : And therefore , an incarnating being introduced over it , causeth an healing of the Wound , but doth not restore the Death . Neither likewise do I clash with my self , although I have elsewhere said , that all Diseases do arise and are nourished from seminal Beginnings . But I will teach in this place that Wounds undergone by a Sword , do operate , in entering after the manner of artificial things ; Because the Diseases of things Suscepted are not so long as they are in their being made , but after their being undergone : For things suscepted have that thing peculiar unto them , that by themselves they rather introduce Death than a Disease : For it is by accident that a Wound doth cut asunder the fleshy part , or the Heart it self , or an Artery : And therefore a Wound in its beginning , doth threaten Death on the part whereon it is inflicted , and Susceptions do alwayes savour of the nature of artificial things : For Susceptions have first of all deceived the Schooles ; For they have argued after this manner : A Sword woundeth , that which is continual or holding together being divided , is wounded : But dividing is nothing but a relation of terms , and yet a Wound is a Disease ; Therefore every Disease consisteth onely in a relation , or at least-wise in a disposition , or effect of that relation . Which is to say , That a Disease is either a Being of Reason , or a Non-Being , ( such as is the relation of Terms ) or that a real Being doth arise from the Being of Reason . But I who do not destinguish Internal connexed Causes from the thing it self , do call Poysons , Foods , a Sword , &c. Occasions . I call a Wound , an absolute or sore threatned Death of that which is continual : But when they have brought their force into the Archeus , so that this shall be wroth through things applyed unto himself , I referre that which is imprinted by things Suscepted among Primary Diseases : For as soon as a Sword hath divided that which held together , the action of a violent occasional Cause being darted into the Archeus , is present , and this Archeus soon begins his tempests , that is , Diseases . CHAP. LXXXVII . Things Retained [ in the Body . ] THe Treatise of things Received being finished , I now proceed unto things Retained . But in things Retained , let it be sufficient once , and seriously to have admonished of this : That although they are onely the occasional Causes of Diseases , yet I have been willing to distinguish of Diseases according to the things Retained , that I might Retain the antient names of Diseases : But that the Chapter whose Title is , That the Knowledge of a Disease in its universality hath remained unknown hitherto : is sufficient for a fore-caution of those things which are to be spoken of things Retained : Whither I refer the Reader . For truly all particular things which are Retained , do stir up their own Invasions on the Archeus , and from thence also , the differences of Diseases . But those are things Retained , which are either taken into the Body from without , or are bred as domestical things within , by an internal inordinacy . For seminal things , whether they shall be forreign , or homebred , do on both sides stir up a memorable effect of their disorder on the Archeus : Which thing is easie to be seen , even in a simple Lacryma or Tear of the Eye : Because it is that which by a healthy motion of the Spirit is wholly discussed or blown away without feeling or trouble : The Spirit of the Eye being badly disposed , it is wholly thickened , waxeth clotty , or is changed into a gnawing Liquor . In the next place , things Retained do not onely vary in their unlikeness of Form ; but also are changed by reason of the dispositions of the Body : For the Body as it is more or lesse transpirable , doth vary Diseases : For some things retained are discussed , neither do they leave behind them the Root of stirring up a Relapse . Sometimes also they are forgetful of this bounty , they leave an occasional matter , and herewith oftentimes , fermental adulterous impressions , as off-springs which do stir up new Heirs or Products from themselves in the Archeus . Because the inward pores also do sweat , as the whole Body is transpirable , and as liquid things are derived into a strange harvest : The which , because they are brought out of their own cottages , they are therefore soon spoiled of their common Life , are most speedily coagulated ( as I have said concerning the Tear of the Eye ) or do remain resolved into a liquid Poyson . For so the matter of Coughs , the Dropsie , Pose , Flux , Pissing-Evil , Apostems , and Ulcers are bred . For the retained curdlings of some things do stick the more stubbornly fast , are slowly or never resolved , or they do of their own accord think of a dissolving and melting ; or they leave an impressional symptome in the Archeus , introduced for a perpetual remembrance of relapses : For so the seeds of Diseases being ready to depart elsewhere , do depart awry or mishapen . And so in the next place , Diseases do vary in respect of a six-fold Digestion , being hindred , inverted , suspended , extinguished , or vitiated . Diseases also do vary in respect of the distribution of that which is digested : For a proportioned distribution doth exercise the force of distributive Justice , due to every part : But if they are disproportioned , now there is an infirm and necessitated distribution , and that as well in respect of the natural functions , which are never idle , as of a continual transpiration , and from thence , for the sake of an uncessant necessity . But that disproportion is voluntary , and as it were an overflowing distribution , in respect of a symptomatical expulsion , by reason of a conspirable animosity of the disturbing Archeus ; or at length the distribution is disproportioned , as it is necessitated in respect of penury or scantiness ; whence at length also , no seldom dammage invadeth the whole Body : To wit , while in some part , the nourishment degenerateth , is ejected , and so is wasted : Such as is the Consumptionary spittle in Affects or Ulcers of the Lungs , a Snivelly Glew in the Stone , in the Gonorrhea or running of the Reines , &c. For seeing the part , its nourishment being once defiled and degenerate , is thenceforth never nourished , but despiseth and thrusts that forth , yet by reason of a sense of penury , that ceaseth not continually , with importunity to crave new nourishment from the dispensing faculty , and to obtain it by its importunity , that it may satisfie its thirst . Therefore new nourishment is many times administred unto it , and is withdrawn from its other chamber-fellows , because a sufficient nourishment for all parts is wanting . From thence therefore , is Leanness , an Atrophia , a Tabes , or lingring Consumption , and an impoverishment of all necessary nourishment : So indeed , Fluxes , Bloody-Fluxes , Aposthems , Ulcers , and Purgative things do make us lean and exhaust us : For the infirm parts are like the Prodigal Son , because they do waste and unprofitably cast away , being those which have badly spent whatsoever was distributed unto them , and the other parts do lament that lavishment . Things Retained that are taken into the Body , offend onely in quality , or quantity , or indiscretion , or inordinacy : For if they are immoderate in quantity , if frequent , or too rare ( for numbers are in quantities ) also one onely error doth sometimes give a beginning unto a Disease , whereas in the mean time otherwise Nature makes resistance for some good while . But Poysons received , Solutive Medicines , and likewise , altering things , which are too much graduated do chiefly hurt in quality . Discretion also doth offend in things assumed , if they are taken rashly out of their hour , and manner : As if the Menstrues be provoked in a Woman with young , or in a Womb that doth excessively flow : For indiscretion doth every where bring forth a frequent inordinacy , when as any undue thing is cast into the Body or required the scopes of Causes and betokenings of being unknown . Also harmless things which are cast into the Body are vitiated onely by their delay , and long continuance of detainment ; And they become the more hostile , by how much they shall be the more familiar , or the further promoted : for truly , by reason of a mark of resemblance sometime conceived , they do the sooner ferment , and more deeply and powerfully imprint their enmities . And as by things Assumed , things Retained are sometimes at length made inbred : So by things inbreathed , Diseases are oft-times made like unto those made by things Retained . For some inspired things are Retained , and do affect the same parts which things Retained do . Otherwise , they differ in their internal Root , as much as breath doth from drink , and as much as food from blood . But before I descend unto inbred Retentions , it is necessary to represent the unknown Tragedy of the chief or primary Diseases : Because inbred Retents do for the most part , take their beginning from primary Diseases : For indeed , I have already before distinguished of all Diseases , that they do either affect the Archeus implanted in , or inflowing into the parts : Although in both cases , Diseases do proceed by the forming of Idea's . The which I will have to be understood of primary ones : To wit , out of whose bosom superfluities do arise , or degenerate , which give an occasion for new Idea's , or onsets of Diseases . For it is scarce possible , that the Archeus being remarkeably smitten by a voluntary Idea of a Man , or the Archeus , a lot of Disaster should not arise in the inferiour family-administration of the Body , from whence the Digestions themselves first of all wandering from their scope , do frame the pernitious collections of Superfluities , whereby the primary distemperatures of the Archeus are nourished ( to wit , if they shall proceed from the same root : That is , if the root of a primary Disease shall produce its like , to wit , the former Idea of exorbitancy persisting ) or the new off-springs of Diseases are stirred up . But at leastwise , after either manner , the aforesaid Excrements are the Products of primary or the chief Diseases . But primary Diseases are either of Idea's Archeizated , to wit , by the proper substance of the influous Archeus issuing into the composure of the Body , the which indeed he by reason of his madness , wasts : And such kind of Diseases are oft-times appeased by Opiates ; yea are also utterly rooted out : Because they are , for the most part the off-springs of a more sluggish turbulency : The flame of the chaffe either ceasing from a voluntary motion , or being silent at the consuming of the Archeus , informed by the vitiated Idea . But Idea's arising from the implanted afflictions of the vital Spirits , whether they are the governing Spirits of the similar or organical parts , they do for the most part disturb the family-administration of Life , especially , if the Archeus being badly disquieted in some principal bowel , shall form the Idea's of his own hurt : For then he brings forth most potent afflictions : Yea , sometimes those remaining safe for term of Life . For as they are the Rulers of a greater nobleness and more eminent power : So also they draw forth the more efficacious Idea's , and do propagate Diseases of a prostrating nature : Because the Powers themselves , the In-mates of the more noble parts , are defiled with the same Images , as it were with Seals ; the which , diseasie Products arising from thence , the foot-step of the Seal being as it were received into themselves , do afterwards linkingly expresse through the ranks of the Digestions : For so the primary Diseases of the Bowels do abound ; neither do they hearken unto Remedies , but of a more piercing wedlock ; yea and do bequeath their inheritances on Nephews . The Arcanums of which sort I have reckoned up in the Book of Long Life , to wit , the which do every one of them represent the Majesty of an universal Medicine : Although I will not deny but that there is that Majesty in some the more refined Simples , which can heal particular primary Diseases . The Galenists do laugh at the promise of a generality : but every Bird doth utter his voice according to the tune of his own Beak ; and every one talketh of the Faires according as he hath profited in them . From what hath been before mentioned in sundry places , it now plainly appeareth . 1. That the Sanation or sound Healing of a secondary Disease , is vainly intended , unless the primary Disease which nourished it , be first brushed off and trodden under foot . 2. That then the Healing of a secondary Disease is conversant onely in a removal of the Product . 3. That Primary Diseases do continue even after the generation of a Secondary Disease , if its Idea's do issue from the implanted Spirits . 4. That Primary Diseases do also voluntarily cease , whose Idea's have failed in their first on-sets . 5. That the Causality , Succession , and Propagation of a Disease , being hitherto unknown , the Healing of the same hath remained unknown . 6. That the Schooles have esteemed Secondary Diseases , yea and the Products of Diseases , to be the Causes of the same : and therefore they have directed the whole endeavour of Healing unto later things , or to the Effects . 7. And that they had more rightly proceeded by taking away of the Product , than by the contrarieties of Qualities , and they had sought out due Remedies which ( their virtue remaining safe ) would have been able to pierce unto the places affected . 8. That whatsoever hath happily succeeded under healing , that is to be ascribed to conjecture , and the goodnesse of Nature alone , because they being seduced by false perswasions , have wandered about Distemperatures , Humours , Catarrhes , and Tartars by Solutives , not drawing forth Electively , but putrifying every thing furiously . 9. That they have learned some Remedies from Old Women , or Countrey-Folk , which besides the Maxims of the Schooles , might cure diseasie Idea's by a specifical gift . 10. That they have accounted as many primary Diseases as did persist by their own Ferment , to be uncurable , and those that did not transplant their Vigors into their Products . For primary Diseases do for the most part respect the transmittings of seminal causes in Idea's , and disturb the action of Government : From whence , not only the framing of Diseases ; but also the Critical , or judicial freeings of the same , do issue of their own accord , by unwonted expulsions , wandring conspiracies , labours , anguishes , and convulsive assaults , especially if they subsist in the matter , by a Seed , and an efficient Ferment : to wit , by which signs they distinguish themselves from the family of Symptoms . But I have confirmed the Doctrine of primary Diseases , above , by hereditary ones , unequal strength , the torture of the Night , and silent Diseases ; the which indeed do not only presuppose the necessities of Idea's ; but moreover also , primary Diseases . Truly , Nature hath no less variously sported in defects , than in integrity : but also , by a Systeme of the Universe , she ( being every-where conformable to her self ) hath seemed to walk up and down , that also in things of a different kind she may every where represent her self in a proportionable agreement . I have now done as much as I promised in the beginning of the work . I have demonstrated the errors of the Schools in natural things , so far as they concern the faculty of Healing : and that they have been more ignorant of nothing , than of Principles , Means , and Ends , to wit , the Essence and Causes , manner of proceeding and making , the means of Preparing and Remedies . Of things retained which are assumed , because they are by themselves known , I have said something : Now I must come unto the Products of Diseases which are inbred , domestical , and degenerated within our Cottages : For indeed our Retents do offend in abounding , quality , intimateness of place , or in their strangeness , or long continuance of delay ; and because they have crept into anothers harvest , through a vice of the distributive Faculty , therefore I call all of them things transplanted or transmitted . But other Retents , I call transchanged ones , for their distinction sake from things assumed : Truly things retained , whether they are transchanged , or indeed transmitted ; yet they are alwayes made remarkable by an intrinsecal Idea : I say , by a diseasie Being , from whence they have received an hostility of degeneration : Wherefore the root also of a primary Disease , doth for the most part adhere unto them , and therefore they do imitate and represent the same , as they are the Products of it : But because all the particular Digestions do first of all contribute their own Citizens , to wit , the nourishable Liquors unto home-bred Retents , which were prepared in their Kitchins , and those otherwise ordained for the solid substance of our Body : Therefore domestical things retained , have degenerated from the scopes of Nature . But I do as yet divide home-bred Retents , that some may be the dungs of things assumed , which I call Reliques , or they are things which from a good Citizen have degenerated into a Traitour : From whence indeed , I have drawn things transchanged and transmitted ; for they are those which do descend from the vice of the Digestions and Ferments , to wit , from a universal offence of the inflowing Spirit , or a particular errour of the implanted Spirit , through a voluntary defilement of a wantonizing Idea produced by humane , or Archeal Passions . Also the Relique of things Assumed , Inspired , and Suscepted , not unfrequently bringing aide hereunto : Therefore Reliques , next after things assumed , do offer themselves unto the publick view or exercise of Products : For although things taken into the Body , and things there left , are not the Products of primary Diseases ; yea , do often produce primary Diseases ; yet I have accustomed my self to reckon them among secondary Diseases and Products . But not that I am ignorant , that they could have no relation unto a primary Disease , as a Parent ; but I refer them among Products , by reason of their strict affinity with those ; where we must again seriously admonish , that it is an abuse to distinguish intimate Causes from Diseases : For truly the thingliness of causality is obscured , if it be never so little banished from the rank of Diseases : For external Causes , as long as they are external , are only occasions by accident ; but after that they are admitted , and transchanged by the force of Digestions , although they may seem internal Causes ; yet they become not Diseases , but occasions by themselves , which disturb the Archeus , stir up an Idea , and defile the material part of the Archeus with an Ideal Seal : For so things assumed , do wander into Reliques or things left , and do lay up their troublesome remembrance into the Archeus , that he may presently tumult , and stir up a Disease his off-spring : for they are not Products , although they dissemble the marks of Products ; but they leap froth abroad under the name of Reliques : For if by a proper vice of malignity they shall violate the right of their Inn , they are for the most part cast out , crude , half digested , and badly seasoned by Vomit , Stool , Urine , yea , and now and then , do by an Imposthume , pass over into things transmitted : From whence are Paines , Gripings of the Bowels , Un-concoctions , Fluxes , Lienteries , Sranguries , and Miseries of the Parts through which they pass . But if a Vice subsisteth in the Shops of the Digestions , and not sprung from things assumed ; Now a primary Parent of confusion is supposed , which hath neglected , and defiled the things assumed : Oft-times also things assumed do scarce continue changed in the Reliques , which is called the Coeliack or Belly-passion , invading with a remaining delight of eating , no less than with a dejected Appetite ; that we may know that in the ferment of the spleen , diverse Offices , and dispensations of Properties do lay hid ; to wit , those of Digestion , and Appetite . Things assumed also , which are less grateful or convenient , if they floate about diary Fever , burntish unnamed Contents , likewise inordinate Appetites , &c. are made ; but if they shall the more stubbornly adhere , they bring forth diverse , and stubborn Disasters of one Stomack : From whence are Sobbings or Hickets , Swoonings , Faintings , Convulsions , Gripings or Wringings of the Guts , Dissolvings or Loosenesses of the Paunch , Vomitings , Atrophia's or Consumptions for lack of Nourishment , &c. the which do manifestly enough appear in the labour of the Duumvirate . But if indeed the Ferment in the first Digestion , shall be diminished through age , or the promoted difficulties of Diseases ; Things assumed howsoever good they are , are vitiated : Because Ferments do no otherwise govern things assumed and left , than the Digestions themselves . Wherefore I refer the Lientery or Smoothness of the Bowels , Fluxes , Choler , because they are as well the Heires of things assumed , and of Reliques , as of things transchanged , unto the Vices of Digestions . But Stranguries , although they do often happen from things transmitted from the first Digestion unto the third , as the native sharpnesses of things , have remained stubborn in things assumed ( even as is especially conspicuous in the drinking of new Ale ) yet they happen through a defect of the Ferment of the second Digestion , and therefore , such a kind of Strangury is familiar unto old age : Therefore I have ascribed Stranguries , as well to things left , as to things transchanged in the second Digestion . Let it be sufficient also , to have admonished by the way , that I have been every where less exact about the splendour , and order of division , in so great Paradoxes , than about the Essence of a thing : For neither do things assumed ; only offend through a double fault , to wit , through the errour of Reliques , and local Ferments : But also the things digested themselves , are after a twofold manner , badly affected : For the Stomack doth cook , not only for the whole Body , but also for it self . So also concerning many Organs , in the diverse Offices of whose digestions and functions , their own errours do alienate their Products : Yet the Stomack is manifestly subject unto a double Calamity : To wit , of its own Digestion , and of the sixth : Because every part lives by its own Kitchin ; which in the Stomack , being subjected unto that which is assumed , rushing on it , is most easily disturbed , even with every shaking of the mind . Therefore in the first , second , and third Digestion , obvious , manifest , and frequent stumblings and omissions of Digestions do happen . But in the sixth , although they do manifestly , every where leave Products ; yet these the Schooles have referred unto the four feigned diversity of kinds of the venal blood : Yea , and far more absurdly also , have they for the most part dedicated the Vices of the sixth Digestion , unto the Snivel lifted up by a feigned Vapour of the Stomack , and from thence distilled . Wherefore they have devised , that Rheumes do fall down into the Common-weal of the sixth Digestion ; but they unbashfully affirm , that Phlegm also , which they contend to be generated by a vital Beginning in the Liver , together with the venal Blood , is now a Relique , through a casual distillation of Art. But in the fourth , and fifth Digestions ( because they are altogether vital ones , with much care , first refining all things from Filths their Inmates ) although there are not so manifest superfluities of things assumed ; yet it is not absurd , that inbred Retents should there be procreated , because the Nature of Mortals being now wholly corrupted , is in no place free from all contagion or blemish . Authors do rehearse , that small Ulcers have been found in the bosome of the Heart : and likewise , that a Woman being dead of a four Months disury or Difficulty of Urin , two small Stones , together with some Pustules or Wheales , have shewn themselves to the Dissecters , &c. in the substance of her Heart : Although indeed , these things do rather convince of the Vice of the sixth Digestion , than of the fourth , or fifth . But dayly beatings or pantings of the Heart do accuse of Reliques , or rather of things transchanged , although not plainly manifest ones . It is sufficient that Idea's tinged with Poyson , do as much as may be , and often spring into the Spirit of Life , as the causes of unthought of Death : For neither doth the madness of Dogs , otherwise corrupt by their Tooth , the Spirits which are the authors of discourses ; because the Tooth being vitiated in its disposition , infects the cases of the Brain , and Spleen , which hath assumed the Nature of a poysonous Relique . Simples also although they are but once only assumed , do oftentimes make mad for term of Life : As they do defile the Spirit of the Bowel with a slow Poyson , that it self degenerates into the condition of the Poyson left . And moreover also , the very Itch-Gum or tenderness of tickling , is folded in the naked sensitive Spirit , that as oft at it being once set at liberty ; is by a retrograde motion carried into the Arteries , it causeth that feeling in healthy folk , as it being snatched out of its own Hinge , doth abound with a strange , and infatuating Poyson . But in sick Folks , the aforesaid original of tickling , a manifest Poyson now sufficiently or plentifully abounding , stirs up the dance of S. Vitus , and the Trippings of the Tarantula , by the Arteries derived into the Head. The same Spirit also , because it is of the race of Salts ( as of long Life elsewhere ) being degenerate in this point , doth receive a Poysonsomness into it self , stirs up a proper Idea in it self , and therefore being chased into the Skin , doth receive the blemish or contagion of itching into it self , from whence Scurvinesses or Manginesses , Scabbidnesses , yea Erisipelasses , and a various troop of Ulcers doth spring up , some whereof do afterwards , there sustain themselves by the proper Poyson of a Ferment , and do now and then propagate : Therefore the inflowing Spirit doth also suffer its own defilements by the fourth , and fifth Digestion . In the mean time , through occasion of a wandring Spirit , if that which was once dedicated to motion , doth repeatingly re-pass into the Head , and from thence be again dispersed into the Sinews ; because it is marked with a double Idea of exercising motion , ( the which I have taught mutually to pierce , and co-suffer with each other ) it brings forth tossings of the Members , and Fools become four-fold stronger than themselves . But indeed if in the first Digestion , that which is assumed doth not answer unto the ferment of the Stomack ( for many do not desire , do not bear , do not concoct very many things ) however good it shall be in it self , it degenerates into Reliques , and brings forth oftentimes no mean troubles of it self , and sealeth them in the parts ; and they are the faults of some things , as when Minium or Red-lead is cast into the Body , being too hard , stinking , or rebellious : But those are rebellious things , whose middle Life cannot be subdued and taken away by the Ferment of the Stomack ; which things every one doth against his will experience and acknowledge . And then I have said , that there is a twofold Ferment in the Stomack . One indeed for the first Digestion , which flows unto it out of the Spleen . But the other is proper for the sixth Digestion , which is natural or homebred unto it , from the implanted Spirit , and proper to its own Cook-room . But both of them are diminished , altered and estranged through Diseases , Griefs , Age , &c. For the ferment infused by the Spleen is peculiarly silent , and altered in Fevers : for instead of a sharpness , a burntishness is substituted , whereby Eggs , Fleshes , Fishes , and Broaths become averse , and do sooner putrifie within , than they are truly concocted into Chyle : And these Hippocrates calls Impure-Bodies , the which , by how stronger a refreshment or nourishment thou shalt endeavour to refresh them , by so much the more , thou shalt hurt them : For heat doth then more strongly burn in the Stomack ; but the Ferment is withdrawn from the Stomack : Therefore things cast into the Stomack , are not digested , but putrified . So under a dog-like hunger , the Ferment of the Spleen is doubled . In the next place , if not the Ferment it self , but a strange sharpness doth increase , there are sharp pains in the Stomack , co-pressings of the Breast , irregular Appetites , Head-aches , Diseases called Cholers , &c. In like manner , the Ferment of the Gaul being exorbitant , failing , or otherwise vitiated by a forreign Poysonsomness , Products agreeable unto those Roots do soon bewray themselves : For from hence are Giddinesses of the Head , Swoonings , Apoplexies , Fluxes , Cholers , and likewise bitter , or bloody Vomitings , Atrophia's , &c. I again admonish , that although I leave the antient names of Diseases ; yet I understand the Idea's , the causers of these , by abstracted names : Therefore in the first , second , third , or sixth Digestion , I understand vitious transmutations to be made by diseasie Idea's there bred and transchanged . But those kinde of Reliques , or things transchanged , are voided out by a washing of , being made by Sweat , or Urin , or are voided by the Paunch , and an unsensible transpiration . Indeed the Reliques of the first Digestion , are expelled through the accustomed Emunctories or exspunging Places . But those of the second and third , are regularly driven out with the Urin. But because inordinacies do happen in most Digestions ; therefore there is place for things transchanged and transmitted : But things transchanged are the produced , Excrements of primary Diseases , or the Fruits of things assumed : The which , because they were once domestical , therefore they are bred by the vice of the transchanging Archeus . But indeed the Retents of the second Digestion , are made , either by reason of a weakness of the Ferment , or a riotous exorbitancy of the same . Hence a sharpness of the first Digestion remaining , and not sufficiently corrected , proceeds unto the Bowels , for Wringings or Gripes : Moreover , it passing thorow into the Veins , doth stir up diverse Fevers , a contracture of the Abdomen , Dropsies , Obstructions of the Meseraick Veins , likewise Palseys of the Joynts , and Stranguries or Pissings by Drops . But if the Ferment of the second Digestion shall too much increase , or be joyned with a vitiated quality : From hence are Jaundises , bitter Vomitings , Faintings , Giddinesses of the Head , &c. But if that of the third Digestion which is digested , be too much delayed under the third Digestion : for although the venal Blood shall in it self , nothing offend : yet a doubled Ferment of the Shop increaseth , and in this respect it is estranged through inordinacy . For truly , nothing keeps Holiday within , all things do proceed unto the scopes appointed for them , no otherwise than as the water of a defluxing Brook. The venal Blood therefore , although it be the treasure of mans life , being detained beyond its just term , degenerates into Menstrues , Hemorrhoids , &c. And whatsoever things the Schools do generally attribute unto black Choler , they are nothing but the Retents of the third Digestion , retained in the third Digestion . But seeing the Members are not nourished , but under a certain proportion , unknown to Mortals , to wit , of the Blood of the Veins unto the Arterial Blood ; it must needs be , that in the sixth Digestion , an inordinacy doth spring up , which the Schools attribute to the heat of the Liver , and do falsly bend themselves to cure by cooling things . For the Liver in it self is a dead Carcass , and cold , unless it be nourished by the Spirit of life : And therefore , all heat being a stranger to the Liver , is forreign . For it hath it self , just even as a finger which is rightly tempered in it self , whereinto if a thorn be infixed , although it be in act , and power cold , yet the finger presently swells , beats , waxeth hot , and is enflamed , &c. So also , the Liver is never hot , unless it shall conceive a troublesome thorn within it : Wherefore also we must diligently employ our selves in plucking out of the thorn , but not in cooling . Therefore the Liver hath a double thorn : to wit , one from a hurtfull Retent ; but the other from a troublesome Retent , to wit , the Blood burdening it : For so the Liver hath oftentimes , from a hurtful Retent , darted forth Impostumes and Vices of the Skin , the which , by reason of that which is transmitted , do manifoldly degenerate in the way , and do so co-defile the Skin , that whatsoever ( at length ) of Blood is distributed unto it for nourishment , is corrupted in the same through a Title of contagion : Of which sort , are Ulcers , the which if they are healed up , they sorely threaten a greater dammage within . Therefore in Retents of the third Digestion , Cauteries have oft-times performed help , unknown in the Schooles from a foundation , who endeavour with the uncertain conjecture and hope of Events : For they are rare Defects , which are from a plurality of good Blood not vitiated ( even as in the Book of Fevers ) and the scantiness of abstinence of two dayes , doth easily reduce the venal Blood suspected of abounding , into a due proportion : Therefore the Blood offends , if it hath a thorn its Companion ; and then , if it stay within beyond its due time , as I have said . And thirdly , if the venal Blood be disproportioned with the Arterial Blood ; Gluttony is for the most part , the Mother of these three . Whence it is wont to be said : The Throat smites more than the Sword. Also for the most part , a plurality of venal Blood is bred , not because more venal Blood is begotten than is meet ; but because less is consumed than is meet , by reason of want of exercise , an idle . Life , abundance of Fat , &c. For the Gout , and those Diseases which are thought to be the bastard births of Catarrhs , do withdraw themselves from this order : Because that they have a Seed of their own , and therefore also do oft-times rage under the penury of venal Blood. But in this case , an unequal strength flourisheth , seeing that the more weak Organs are quickly filled , loaded , nor do desire to be abundantly nourished , according as the more stronger Organs do : For from hence the Archeus of the more weak Organs is sadned , doth through delay , and impatience , wax wroth , and stamps on himself diverse Diseases : Wherein , while Issues weep a plentiful Pus and Liquor , the Ancles do swell in the evening , a more plentiful Snivel is dashed out of the Head , and unthought of Phlegms out of the Lungs , under a consent of the wandring Keeper : To wit , a total deluge of the Archeus , and prone Excrements , do grow or spring up according to the weaknesse of every part : For the term of the Moon as a Law , doth prescribe to the quantity of the Blood , that it may be wasted in both Sexes , nor may make a longer delay : For from hence it is , that because there is little transpiration under cold , there are the more frequent Spittings . Also under cold , more of meat is Injected , yet there is not therefore more of Blood composed . In brief , in Diseases of strength , a Vice of the Distributive Faculty is alwayes present . At least-wise , it is manifest from what had been said before , that the force of Appetite is not to be measured from sanguification , as neither from a consuming of the Blood. But things of the sixth Digestion that are transchanged , have been neglected by the Schooles , and dedicated to their own Humours and Catarrhs : As if all Diseases should arise from the Vice of the Liver , and a defluxing Phlegm of the Head. They have moreover neglected the primary Offences of the Members containing , which are to be attributed unto the inordinate enforcements of the Archeus , but not unto things retained . For I have seen the Liver , in a temperate Duke of Catafractum , to have weighed 16 Brabant Pounds : For he complained of the swelling of his Belly ; he had drunk of sharpish Fountains , and at length of Wine steelified , who when he was variously disturbed or handled by his Physitians , as for an Hydropical Man , and but the day before had walked thorow the Streets , suddenly died . I have seen a Woman who lived a single Life , alwayes thirsty , and pressed with a diseasie thirst ; for she was thought to be Hydropical , and being tormented with many solutive Medicines , died : But when after Death , her broached Belly did not afford Water , she being unbowelled , appeared sound within , but that her Liver , harmless to the sight , did weigh 21 pounds and a little more . I have seen a Man , who after a long torment of his Belly , voided many Membranes , the which being dryed and affixed to a Board , with Nailes , did dissemble Parchment . We have seen a little Pouch grown to the Stomack of a certain Governour , filled with small Stones . Likewise a new Sack to have grown to the Abdomen of a Woman , wherein were fourteen Pounds or Pints of Water and more . So very often , another of the Kidneys being stopped up with Stones , to have monstrously voyded them forth : Which primary Diseases , are to be attributed unto the local Spirit of the parts containing . I sometimes believed , that growth ceasing , the growing Power was extinguished , because all things did stop from increasing : But after that I saw many things to increase through Errour , which were of the first Constitution , I thought that the growing Faculty was detained from its progress , only through the disobedience of the bony Matter . But Pores are bred in Broken-bones , and the Ribs do become longer through an enlarging of the Breast , long after the cessation of growth : A swollen burstness of the Veins is bred anew , and becomes by degrees like a Sinew . A Lobe growing every year unto the Liver of an Wolf , bewrayes his age . Wherefore I refer the Excrescences of Flesh of a remarkable bigness , troublesome through Pain , and endowed with a beating Motion , among the Diseases of the patrs . containing , which have been neglected by the Schooles : As also new Fibers having arisen on the Muscles , I have observed to have brought the Palsey , and those being taken away , this to have been Cured : For in the Grease , not only fatness alone is bred , but also Fibers , or the Honey-combs thereof , which are of the condition of solid things . So there are notable Super-crescences of the Gristles and Ligaments , which are subject to the Chyrurgion , not as the occasional Causes of Diseases ; but as erroneous Products which are to be taken away , they being sometimes annexed unto their primary Diseases : For from an injured Bone , a nourishable Liquor doth oftentimes distil , which dissembles the hardness of a Bone : Yet with rottenness as being a partaker of a bony curd . Therefore if I shall reckon up the Diseases of the part containing , among Retents , think thou that that is done , because they are nourished by a Root of their own , nor are taken away but by Mortification : Unto these Diseases voluntary Excrescences , Bunchinesses , Strainings , and Disjoyntings have also regard : The which because they follow an inbred unequality of Strength , they for the most part shew a receit from the seed of the Parents , or from the Defects of Nurses : For from hence whole Families are inclined unto an Hectick Fever , Asthma , Gout , affect of the Stone , Jaundise , Dropsie , and Madnesses : For if they are not drawn from the Parents , they are drawn from Nurses : For the Young doth easily drink some Defects with the Milk , and derives them into the similar Parts . For seeing our Powers do uncessantly operate , hence Retents cannot make a long stay in their former state and place , but that the term of their motion being finished , they do revolt from their fomer Disposition , and being estranged , do decline into a worse : For so things retained do degenerate into things transmitted , as well because they offend through an inordinacy of their own vitiated matter , as through an exorbitancy of distribution caused from the Archeus being provoked . For among things transmitted , the Carrier Latex first offers it self , which by floating up and down , doth manifoldly erre : For seeing that is ordained to wash off the filths of the parts ; it first offends by a strange Vice , which it hath contracted on it self : From whence are some Vices of the Skin , which at length a Ferment being called to it , do frequently persevere : But if the attractive Faculty labours , Oedema's are made , and the Latex overflowes into the Liver and Veins : Whence are Disuries or Difficulties of Pissing , Pissing-evils , and a various houshold-stuff of Diseases : As also in Squinances , the Toothach , and elsewhere , is oftentimes easie to be seen , especially if by a singular adulterous Allurement , the Latex be derived 〈…〉 certain part : So also Poses , Cataracts , and Pins and Webs in the Eyes , Defects 〈…〉 Eares , and Teeth , do arise , if the Latex finds either the Vices of Digestions , or brings strange ones thither with it ; because it is that which from its appointment , drinks up the strange defects of the parts : So also the Latex doth of its own desire , slide into a Sunovie or spermatick glewiness , from whence it stirs up the torture of the night : For it floats about according to the coursary successive changes of stations , and subjects it self unto the government of the Moon : Wherefore it afflicts the Sinews , Tendons , Ligaments , and Membranes , as well by reason of its own transmutation , as through the draught of a forreign Seed . In the next place , if Dross ( which elsewhere , I call a liquid Dung ) from the Bowels , be joined beyond a just proportion with the Latex , and doth float within the Veins , now the Stone shall be present . Or next if it putrifie , it adornes or promotes Dotages , and diverse ranks of Fevers : Even as elsewhere concerning the History of the Humour Latex , of Fevers , and likewise of the Stone in man. In things transmitted also , the Errours of things transchanged are especially regarded , and their Effects are esteemed according to their Qualities , or the Degrees , or Powers of Quality : To wit , the which especially , do on both sides occasionally determine of the varieties of Diseases . Furthermore , if the things transchanged of the first Digestion , are brought down unto the second ; too strange and hateful Guests , do bring forth Fevers , Wringings of the Bowels , Loathings of the Stomack , Faintings of the Spirits or Swoonings , &c. But if they proceed even unto the third Digestion , Dropsies , Cachexia's or ill habits of the Body , Jaundises , difficulties of Urin , pains of the Hypogastrium or neather Belly , &c. do subsist . But if indeed the Defects of the first Digestion are brought into the sixth : sudden Fevers , Pleurisies , Peripneumonia's , &c. do arise . But if the things transchanged of the second Digestion , do re-gorge into the first ; Un-concoctions , bitter Vomitings , the Iliack Passion , the Disease of Choler , the Lientery , Caeliack Passion , Flux , &c. are stirred up . But if those of the second Digestion shall reach into the third ; now Cachexia's , Fevers , Jaundises , various Obstructions , are at hand . In the next place , if things of the third Digestion which are transchanged , are derived into the first ; bloody Vomitings , bloody Fluxes , the Piles , &c. do bewray themselves . But if into the second ; Fluxes , and diverse Fevers are bred : For things retained , are on every side hostile , and much more things transchanged which are transmitted ; and therefore the Archeus cannot but stir up feverish Storms . But if indeed things transchanged of the third Digestion , do proceed into the fourth ; It will presently come unto Heart-beatings or Pantings , Swoonings , and sudden Deaths . But if things of the first Digestion transchanged , do go into the sixth Digestion of the Stomack ; From hence are Giddinesses of the Head , Apoplexies , Palseys , &c. And likewise , if the transchanged Retents of the third Digestion , do go into the sixth , there are soon Apostemes , and almost all local Maladies ; for truly , through the errour of the sixth Kitchin , as well Diseases of its own proper transchanged Retent , and of a strange one transmitted , do happen , as whatsoever is falsly attributed to Defluxions out of the Head : But things transmitted , are sometimes mild ; and those things , which as it were through repentance of their deed , do repent them of one only Errour , and for that Cause , do cease through one only Importunity : but otherwise they are fountainous ones , which owe the substituting of their continuation , unto the part transmitting ; if they are not also con-centred with the implanted Spirit of the place : For a ferment of their defilement being drawn from thence , they are Poysonous , and defile the part by a certain Contagion remaining ; so as that their Fewel being there laid up , they have as it were by one only stroake , established their Center . I say , they afterwards erect a Colony hearkening to the importunate circular motions of the Stars : They therefore erre , as wandring out of the way , as many as by cuttings of a Vein , solutive Medicines , Diaphoreticks or transpirative Things , Cauteries , Vesicatories , Baths ; and by Diminishers of the Body and Strength , do hope that fountainous Transmissions are to be Cured : For those kind of things do desire renewing Arcanums , after the manner of the Leprosie ; as of the Leprosie in its place . In the sixth Digestion therefore , Nourishments do either degenerate presently before assimilation , and a curd of their solidity being received from the place , they afterwards lay it up for a durable Disease ( the Moderns accuse the Tartars of the Blood ; ) or if a thing transmitted be a forreigner in the place , neither while it hath not also associated unto it a Poyson ; the Powers do presently conspire for its banishment , for the most part , with much co-shaking of the Strength or Faculties . But although four Degrees of nourishable Liquor are determined by the Schooles ; yet have they found in none of them an Errour , Degeneration , 〈…〉 of Diseases : And although they take notice of a mattery Imposthume in the Lungs , and a great harvest of obstructions elsewhere , yet they refer all things into the four first and feigned Humours , as if they knew not that the Liquors of mans Body were slideable , and subject to Corruption every hour : But I determine of much houshold-stuffe of diseasie occasions , in a numerous aversion and degeneration of the Liquors which do immediately nourish : And likewise I place not , I know not their number , because I know that it is not knowable , where one only thing runs down with a continual Thred , by a multitude of coursary Dispositions . At leastwise , it is to be admired at , that no Errour hath hitherto been found out , or believed by the Schooles , to be in transchanging , while as , notwithstanding some degenerations do offer themselves to the sight , and every degeneration doth occasion its own Diseases : For so the Giddiness of the Head , maketh the Sense and Motion to stumble , because a nourishable Liquor being degenerate , hath joyned unto it a be drunkening Faculty : Also if it shall be sleepifying , it becomes next neighbour unto an Apoplexie : And the which , if be also made stupefactive , it now bears the conditions of the Falling evil . Let those also take notice , who intend to Cure Mad-folks by sleepifying things : For stupefactive Medicines do scarce procure sleep unto mad Persons by a fourfold Dose ; but they increase the Madness : for Madness is nothing but an erring sleepifying Power ; because every Mad-man dreameth waking : Therefore stupefactive Dreams , are added unto doating Dreames in waking : For the sealing Character in a Mad-man , presupposeth a restoring of the Member , and a Correction of the Poyson by its Antidote , but not a stupefactive Poyson . In the mean time , it nothing hinders erroneous transmutations from being bred , and likewise the Digestions from wandring , through the importunity of things transmitted , and from obeying an off-spring of their own condoling Sympathy , agreeable to the impediment : From whence are painful Fluxes , distrubed by a sharp Chyle of the first Digestion , and likewise con-folded and double Fevers : Neither doth it also forbid a primary Disease to be con-folded with its own , or with a secundary one bred from else where : In such a manner as is a primary Fever which brings forth a Product , from whence there is a resolving of the Blood into the putrifying Disease of a malignant Flux , matched with a feverish Ferment . At length , neither is there a necessary passage of the three first Digestions unto the sixth , by the fourth , and fifth : Because the greatest part of the venal Blood never comes unto the Heart , and much less is it snatched into its left Bosom : Because all particular parts are nourished no less with Venal , than Arterial Blood. From hence indeed it happens , that the Vices of the three first Digestions , do oftentimes immediately pass over into the sixth : And therefore the transchanged Retents of the three first Digestions , if they shall reach unto the sixth , they offend not by transmission of a proper name , but only by transmutation ; because a transmission from the third into the sixth Digestion , is regular , lawful , and ordinary . I will add concerning the Spleen . If from the first Digestion , a sharpness of the Chyle be immediately brought unto the Spleen , A Quartane Ague is soon present , to wit , from a curdled Retent being there a stranger . But if the sixth Digestion in the Spleen be troubled , seeing it is the Couch of the first Conceptions ; The Excrements or things transchanged , which are made of its proper nourishment , are for the most part endowed with an imaginative Power ( such as occurs in many Simples , and which is most plainly to be seen in the Spittle of a mad Dog ) and the which therefore I call inebriating or be-drunkening , dreamifying or befooling Simples : For therefore , of one Wine , there is a many-form condition of drunken Men : That is , one only Wine doth stir up diverse Madnesses ; For a mad Poyson halts with the similitude of Wine : For a mad Poyson by reason of its excelling Power , doth not follow the conditions of the Man ; but the very Conditions of the Man are constrained to obey the Poyson : As is clearly seen in the Poyson of him that is bitten by a Mid-dog . Poysons therefore , which of a degenerate nourishment , are bred in the sixth Digestion , do follow their own Nature : For by how much the nearer they shall be unto assimilating , by so much the more powerfully do they infatuate : For by how much the nearer the Ferment of the Bowel , and an in-beaming of the implanted Spirit shall be present with it , by so much also the nearer , it calls unto it the Idea of a certain imaginative Power , which at length it transplanteth into a venemous Poyson , not indeed so destructive unto the Life , as unto the Power of that Bowel . But from what hath been before declared , any one shall be hereafter able to erect unto himself the Stages of Diseases . But it hath been sufficient for me to have shewn , that every primary Disease , doth objectively , and subjectively fall into the Archeus , and so into the Life it self ; whereof , to wit , it is immediately formed : But that a secondary Disease , fals objectively indeed into the Archeus , but subjectively into a Matter , either the solid one of the part containing , or the fluide one of that contained . And thus indeed to have shewn Diseases to be distributed in Nature , by their Causes , Roots and Essence , according to their Inns ; I repose my Pen. Barrenness also , seeing it is among Defects beside Nature , hath hither extended its Treatise . Wherefore Coldness , Heat , or moistness is not in either of the Sexes the cause of Barrenness , however lowdly others may sound out this thing . For truly first of all , there is no dryness possible in living Creatures , or the vitious moisture of the Womb , is not of the complexion , but a meer superfluity of Digestion , or Transmission . So in the next place , Heat , and Cold , are signs of Defects in Nature , but not Causes : Because these Qualities do want a Seed , vital Properties , and potestative Conditions : Therefore indeed Barrenness , and Fruitfulness is in every Climate of the World : Yet an Aethiopian Woman , is far hotter than the most hot Woman of Muscovia . But the excrementitious and superfluous Moistness of the Womb , is an Effect of Diseases : Yea , if it shall be a companion of Barrenness , yet not the containing Cause thereof : For an internal Cause differs not from the Being it self : So neither is the Defect of the Menstrues the cause of Barrenness ; if that Defect contains a denial , or proceeds as an Effect of a nearer Indisposition . Women of unripe Age have oft-times conceived , even also before their Menstrues ; and those of more ripe years , their Menstrues being silent . Also oft-times Women affected in their Womb , being trampled on by many Perplexities , do succesfully conceive , and accordingly bring forth . In the mean time , some Barren Women are in good health : Also many conceive while their Menstrues is urgently present ; As also the Menstrues being afterwards silent , hath deceived many of Conception . Some Women do take notice of their Menstrues all the time of their bearing ; but many for some months only : For indeed , although Barrenness may after some sort bespeak a privative respect ; yet it is meerly a positive , and diseasie Being ; for it ariseth from singular positive Defects : Because by it self , and in self , it is a Malady of Nature : Even as fruitfulness bespeaks an entire Cause : For in a Man which is not Gelded , not an Eunuch , not hindred or disturbed , not mischieved , Barrenness hath scarce place ; For from hence an Old-man doth as yet generate : Whence it follows , that there is not so much perfection to be attributed , as neither to be required in the Male , as in the Mother : But I call those hindered Males , who do labour with a Gonorrhea , or who have from thence retained a Vice : And likewise who do labour with the notable Vice of some Bowel . In a Woman the Menstrues abounding , being Deficient , Irregular , Watery , Yellow , looking Blackish , Slimy , Stinking , a Pain in her Loyns , Belly , Hips , and movings of the Womb upwards , downwards , to the Sides , are indeed Witnesses and Signs of the Sicknesses or Feeblenesses of the Womb ; and therefore also they fore-slow , overflow Conception , move Abortions , and gushings forth of the Courses ; yet they do not altogether take away the hope of Conception , nor are they the Disease which is called Barrenness : For indeed old Women are Barren without all those : For I find the one only suitable and co-equal Cause in Time and Age , to be described in the holy Scriptures for a positive Being ( which is called Barrenness ) in these Words ; God opened the Womb of Sarah : For it is the Gift of God derived into Nature , whereby the Parchment or Membrane of the Womb being most exactly shut in its Foldings , is opened and enlarged at the co-agreeing moment of Conjunction . There is I say , an attractive drawing Blas , whereby for fear of a Vacuum or Emptiness , an attraction of the Seeds , and a suitable filling up of the opened Wrinckles , follows that opening : To wit , the aforesaid opening causeth a sucking for fear of a Vacuum ; which if it be made at an undue moment , it now becomes Vain : For the Womb of a Virgin , doth scarce shew the largness of two Fingers ; because it is that which wrinckled into it self by the least foldings : but the opening of it doth not consist in the will of Man , as neither in the tickling , or luxurious desire of Pleasure ; but altogether in the good Pleasure of God ; from whence also Endowments are dispersed into nature , of opening and shutting : So that some Simples have obtained this Faculty . Neither is it sufficient for the Womb to be opened at the set Moment , unless the Guest which comes unto it be acceptable to the Place : For if it be defiled with a blemish , the hope of generating for the future is void with that Man ; because the Womb being wroth , doth conceive a fury of abhorrency , which is scarce appeasable . CHAP. LXXXVIII . A Preface . I Have already demonstrated elsewhere , that the Schooles have passed by the knowledge of Diseases , and Things , the neglect whereof is a Fault : Neither is it therefore a Wonder , if there be nothing hitherto of unheard of things : For it hath been an unwonted and difficult matter to be willing , to be wise in departing from the Opinions of the Schooles , while they should fall from those things which I substituted in the room of acknowledged Errours . There are few also , who Phylosophize only for the sake of Charity towards their Neighbour . Most of the more preferred ones refuse to learn , as if the Greeks , and Arabians had known all things ; and they despaire that more can be known : And therefore they have put on sluggishness as their Skin . But it is a frequent thing for him , who presently after Promotion , runs up and down from House to House , to be intent upon Gain only , and he prostitutes a saleable health for Visits : Therefore he is most rare who is admitted unto the privy Chamber : Many in the mean time , walking before the doores of Chymistry , do boast of great Matters , being deluded with vain hope . But indeed I first ( unless I am deceived ) have written the History of Life , and Death , hoping that thereby God his own Honour will redound unto him from his free gift of the Tree of Life , and a useful Fruit unto those whom he reserves unto long Life , after me : For Paracelsus , who before me , hath treated of long Life , hath indeeed given a Title , but hath been altogether ignorant of the Matter . In the mean time , unless the Lord shall avert it , I guess from a just fear , that the Life of Mortals will dayly be shortned , and at length to pass unto the Grave in its green eare , through the Offence of Cutting of a Vein , and Purgings : Unless I say God do make almost all things new : For the attainment of the Tree of Life is most difficult , of much Labour , and revealed unto few : for it behoveth that the innocent in Hands and Heart , doth ascend by the Mountain of the Lord ; Who hath not betaken his Soul to Vanity , nor hath prepared Deceit for his Neighbour : For he only shall receive this blessing from the Lord : Until at length in the extream confusions of times , Man shall dare to teach Man those things , which otherwise for the conserving of mutual Commerces of Men , do remain in secret . For most Physitians at this day , suppose that they know enough , , if they being initiated in the Paganish Doctrine of their Ancestors , wax rich only , and by the Rules of Writers are excused from Death among the common sort . Most of them also deride at long Life , because they are ignorant : But these Men will at sometime be at the full , and their Mocks shall fall on their own Authors : Because in the Age to come , it shall grieve God for so great neglect toward the Neighbour and Poor . Vices also succeed one another throughout Ages , in a Chain . It hath already been sometimes an honour to have drunk down many large Cups ; elfewhere , to have slain many in a single Duel . Fraud and Deceit flourisheth at this day under the Title of Quicksightedness ; and virtue doth lay hid as Rare among Few , although it be alwayes nominally esteemed : It shall again wax feeble , while the number of pernicious Wits shall depart from the delicate Idleness , and evil curiosities of Studies , unto Arts and Workmanships : For a tranquillity of times shall spring up , when the root of Worms living on idleness , and that which is other Mens , being covered with the cloak of Piety , shall be driven away . At length repentance to come , bids us hope for reformation : For which happy age I have decreed to write of long Life , praysing God , that my Pilgrimage is shortly to be devolved unto a period . But while I open unheard of things , if in any place I shall discover the Errours of Predecessors , I have constrainedly done that , that those who shall follow me may not dash themselves against rough places , and be deprived of the scope of Truth : For I my self by Degrees , beholding from my Youth , the empty Husks , wherewith the Beginnings of Nature did incrust themselves , I began to be accounted an Apostate from Galen ; and I exposed my self willingly unto the vile esteem of Physitians , supposing it a laudable thing to have my Stupidity to be derided by ignorant Men ; because throughout my whole Life , I have neglected the common Applause : For by Haters , I am called a Paracelsian , and a Forsaker of the Schooles ; and yet I am esteemed an Adeptist , the Obtainer of some Secrets . And although under this Title , I have been invited by two Emperours to Court , yet have I refused Honours , and a Courtiers Life , who all my life time have despised the Sents of Ambition : And now much more ( I being detained at the Ship of the Mote , by the Bank of old Age ) do I as careless , avoid and neglect whatsoever Posterity shall think of me alive or dead ; because I in dying , desire the tranquillity of my Soul. Therefore do I every where protest , that I have never taken notice of the Errors and Neglects of the Schooles , but that I might satisfie my calling , and profit credulous Mortals . CHAP. LXXXIX . Of Time. 1. Why the Author Treats first of Time. 2. The Proposition of the Treatise . 3. The Profession of the Author . 4. That Time hath nothing common with any Motion . 5. Negations of Time. 6. The Error of the Schooles . 7. Some Absurdities following from thence . 8. What hath deceived the Schooles . 9. The Consideration of Mathematical Science differs from the Truth of Nature . 10. A third Error . 11. A Fourth . 12. A Fifth . 13. A Sixth . 14. Some Absurdities spring from thence . 15. A Conclusion drawn from thence , doth unfold the true Properties of Time , against the will of the Schooles . 16. A Seventh Error is proved . 17. A false Definition of Time. 18. A continuance of Motions is essentially included in the Seeds of Things . 19. Time cannot be the internal measure of Motions . 20. An Eighth Error . 21. Some Absurd Errors following from thence . 22. The Praise of Unity . 23. The Schooles have been decieved by their sloathfulness of narrowly searching . 24. What hath deceived Augustine in Time. 35. Some Considerations of the Author about Time. 26. What it is to have said in Genesis , In the Beginning . 27. The Error of Aristotle concerning Place . 28. Duration is more intimate to a Thing than Place , or a Thing is to it self . 29. The true and essential property of Time. 30. Why Time is not of the Predicaments . 31. Men being badly initiated or instructed do also badly accustome themselves . 32. What hath deceived the Heroe's in the consideration of Time. 33. Some Demonstrations even from the holy Scriptures , in the Authors behalf . 34. Priority or Formerliness is difficultly abstracted from Time. 35. Duration doth not shew a respect to things . 36. The Suppositions are now solidly proved . 37. The Law of Fate or Destiny . 38. A Consequence upon the Positions of the Schooles . 39. Priority is in respect of Fate , But not of Time. 40. What Succession may be . 41. A Treatise of Eternity in respect of Time. 42. It is answered unto an Objection brought out of the holy Scriptures . 43. An Error is demonstrated by the Operations of Angels . 44. An Argument contradicting the Schooles . 45. The Author proves it many manner of wayes . 46. The Authors profession concerning Time. 47. A certain Dulness in the true Division and Measure of Motions , as to the Motion of the Day . 48. Clocks or Dyals . 49. The Error of Clocks or Dyals . 50. A Measure found out by the Author . 51. Concerning Critical or Judicial Daies . 52. Paracelsus is noted . 53. A Crisis or Judicial Sign brings forth Infamy to a Physitian . 54. Frivolousneses . 55. The Consideration of a Climaterical or Dangerous Year of ascent . 56. A stubborn privy shift of Astrologers . 57. They now cease from their asserted Climaterical number , for the half of it . 58. The Sabbatary Jubilean , and Ninteenth Numbers , &c. 59. A week is introduced , not so much by reason of Number , as by reason of Jewish Perfidiousnes . 60. A Treatise for Long Life is concluded . I Being about to write of Long Life , it hath seemed good unto me , to premise a Treatise concerning Time , because Long Life owes an unseparable respect unto Duration : Neither yet is that thus by me determined in the first place , as though I would measure Life by Time , but rather , in speaking properly , I compute the continuance of Life in relation unto Dayes , and Years , the which I will by and by demonstrate not to be Time. Paradoxes indeed , I confess , they are , but nevertheless true Doctrine . For Aristotle I have elsewhere shewn to be altogether ignorant of the Beginnings of Nature , and to be very scanty in the matter of Natural Phylosophy , and therefore he being wholly ridiculous hath exposed Time , Place , a Vacuum , Infinite , Fortune , and such like abstracted Considerations , and plainly forreign , in the order of Nature , as though they were the Institutions or First Lessons of Nature . But I have premised the speculation of Time , hitherto unknown , unto Long Life : Wherefore for the clearing up thereof , I state this Proposition . Time is no otherwise separated from Eternal Duration or Continuance , than the Light of the Day , the Sun not appearing , from the most lightsome or bright Light of the Body of the Sun. For I believe that God , most Glorious , is the Way , the Truth , the Life , and Essence of all Things : Likewise that he is the Principle or Beginning , in whom all things are Principiated , do Live , and are Mooved . I say therefore , that even a Body , or Motion not being granted ; yet Time , Place , on the other side , a Scitual Disposition , and Distance , should be the same which now they are : For truly without the Heavens , an unlimmited Place is believed to be , which is deprived of all Body and Motion ; yet filled with the Spirit , it being suited thereunto by its Infiniteness of Greatness . In like manner , I understand Time not to be tied up to Place , not to a Body , lastly , not to Motion ; but to be a Being separated from the same . Therefore neither do I beg Time from the circumscription of the Motion of the first moveable Heaven : For even as the motion of the Heaven is made in a Place , as if it were a certain Measure of a Place ; yet as Place is not Motion , although it be made in a Place ; So neither is Motion Time , although it happen in Time : For neither can Time be Generated by Motion , or in the Womb of Motion , if the thing Generated be in the particular kind like unto its Generater . For indeed a Year , a Day , a Moneth , and Night , are not Time ; but Measures , and Accidents of things happening in Time , plainly forreign and external unto Time : For so , our Day is anothers Night : In the mean while , Time is every where the same in the whole Universe . The Spring , Summer , Autumn , Winter , are not Time , but Alterations of the Air , ordained for the interchangable Course , and successive Changes of Things . Likewise Childhood , Young Age , Youth , Vigour of Years , and Old Age , are not Time ; but Names of the successive Alterations of the Body and Life . For the Schooles , besides that they teach Time , either to be the very Measure of the first Moveable , or at leastwise , that it is concluded under the same ( for that thing is not yet determined ; ) They will moreover , that every undividable natural point of Time , should actually and really have in it , infinite Mathematical points ; Seeing that there is a positive , real , infinite Being , even as also actually undividable , which in it self is not positively intelligible , and the which therefore , the Schools deny to be possible : They now of their own accord , in every the least point of Time , endow , that is bespatter the knowledge of Nature with meer Dreams . Therefore it necessarily follows from their Suppositions being granted , that every part of Time is not of Time , but a certain Mathematical point , undividable , and so without Duration , without and besides Time : Therefore that also Time should consist , either of undividable parts , or should be as it were a certain Product , from a connexion of undividable and infinite Points of continuance : So indeed , as that neither should they be the undividable Atomes or Points of Duration , if by their connexion they should co-arise into something that is to be divided . They mind not , I say , that an undividable negative thing can never grow together by connexion , into any present , actual , long , short , great , or little Thing ; because it in it self , comprehends a meer nothing , in a Natural , that is a Real Being . Therefore they contradict themselves in the Word [ undividable ] They have beheld indeed a Long , and a Short Time , and for this Cause they have reduced them under Quantity . In the next place they have constituted also the whole Essence and Circumscription of Time in succession , which should actually stand in infinite , and infinitely undividable Points of Duration , being connexed in every the least Point of an instant Natural Being . Truly they on both sides have too much addicted themselves unto Science Mathematical , while they have seemed to themselves to have Repaired Nature : Indeed Science Mathematical , supposeth infinite Points of Subdivision to be possible in every continued Body ; which Suppositions in the mean time , Nature knows not , and Natural Phylosophy denies : Because it is that which minds things even as they are , and not even as they are serviceable unto the Speculations of the Measures of Scituations . And then Schooles have separated the Consideration of Greatnesse or Magnitude from the Consideration of Number , and they will have Time to be more like unto Number , than unto that which is Continued or holding together : As if the Species of Apes , as they are like unto Men , were to be referred among Men , but not among Beasts . It is therefore a ridiculous thing , not to have Separated Time from Number in the whole Heaven or Sphere thereof . At length , they have thought that Numbers do cast out Unity , while as notwithstanding a connexion of Unities produceth all Numbers : Wherein also , that is a blockish thing , that they account the Gemms called Zero's for Unity , while as a thousand subscribed Zero's do not contain a Principle of Unity . Last of all , this also is frivolous , that a Binary or twofold Number , differs in Species from a Ternary or threefold Number , as also this from a Quaternary or fourfold Number , although two Binaries do make and are made a Quaternary : And that not indeed by a generating of a new Being , but by a co-melting of both the Binaries : Wherefore neither do I acknowledge Species in Numbers , but onely co-mixable and reducible interchangable courses : For Nature doth not suffer her self to be restrained under Rules at the pleasure of the Schooles , to wit , that Numbers should generate out of them specifical Species , every one whereof should be so many meer Individuals . Therefore I know those kind of Species , and Metaphors to be Strangers from Nature ; therefore they have from the Schooles reputed Time , ( because it consisteth in a point infinitely undividable ) for a Pillar of Natural Phylosophy : Wherefore I am the more confirmed , that whatsoever the Schooles draw from the Heathen , is the unprofitable unstability of Wisdom . For if otherwise , any the least thing infinitely corresponding with the points of Duration , undividable , and infinite in Act , should bind the points of Time with a proportioned Infinitenesse by a Succession or following of Duration , besides very many Absurdities , Time should of necessity have its own actual being before it were , that is , it should not indeed be in Being , but all at once in its being made : Yea , nor indeed should it be so made , be , or should it be able to be made , that it might be , but that it should perish before it were . Therefore Time ( contrary to the prescription of the Schooles ) is neither Long , nor Short , neither Before , nor After , neither a Measure , nor Measurable . Surely it have grieved me that it hath behoved me to discover , that I find nothing in the whole Natural auricular Discourse of Aristotle , but gross Ignorance , environed with Absurdities , and Impossibilities : Wherefore I have been compelled to write true things from a compassion on Youth , which hath been seduced through credulity . First of all therefore , the Schooles command , that the Time which is of their consideration , is the Measure of Motions , when as it is already manifest from the convicted Suppositions of falshood , that Time cannot measure nor judge of two Motions made ( so I may speak ) in the same term of continuance , whether of the two be the swifter : For according to the aforesaid Suppositions , Time should alwayes of necessity joyn nearer unto the swiftest Motion ; because it is more nigh and like unto that which is undividable . In the next place , If the Succession of Time should happen through a Concourse and Aid of an undividable infiniteness , and that all Motion should be enrouled in a term according to Duration , and that there is no suitableness or proportion of a Finite with an Infinite ; and least of all where both are considered by a sight of the same Duration ; it must needs be from the Doctrine of the Schooles , That Time should be an unequal Measurable Measure , a vain , lying , and incomprehensible Measure of the first Motion or Moveable : Because they define Time , that it is a Measure of Motions , in relation unto Duration , and that it is as it were appropriated unto Motion by Accident , and unto Succession by it Self , to wit , by reason of Duration . But indeed if Motion be thus made upon something that is unmovable , as from hence Aristotle hath ( although falsly ) conjectured the first Mover to be of necessity Unmovable : Why do they not also give Stability unto Duration ? To wit , under which , all Motions and Proportions of successive Motions ought to be co-measured . For in all Seeds , there is from the beginning , not onely a Principle of every Motion , but also their own limited Period of Durations proper unto every Motion : Seeing all variety of all Alterations whatsoever , depends on the slowness and swiftness of Motions . Therefore the continuance of Motions is essentially , intimately , and originally included in Seeds , as it were the formal , and directive Principle of the same ; but not that time is a certain outward or forreign Consideration of the measuring of Motions in respect of Duration ; seeing that such a Consideration or relation of Disposition is onely external and accidental unto things themselves , and so a meer Being of Reason ; but not Originally and Essentially implanted in the Seeds themselves , even as Duration is . In the next place , the Schools suppose natural Species to be in continued quantities ; when as notwithstanding continued , or disjoyned , are not Things , but naked Considerations of Things according to Measure . Things have indeed their own Species , in very deed ; but the Consideration of those , as a Being of Reason , wants Essential Species in Natural Things . Let it shame them therefore , that they have placed Time among Measures , and the Beings of Reason , or Non-Beings . Let it be a shame , I say , that the Schooles of Natural Phylosophy have more bestowed their Contemplation about Science Mathematical or Learning by Demonstration , than on Nature it self . It is a foolish thing therefore , to have acknowledged Species in Numbers , by which Species they should be distinguished in the nature of things , and yet not to have known a Unity to be a Number : Because a Unite , in its interchangable course , is no less distinguished by a Unity from any other Number , than is the Number of Ten : For neither is there any reason , for which two Unites should rather constitute a number than one alone . For truly in a Binary , both the Unites are as yet different and distinct , yea they are entire in their own Essence , neither have they ceased or departed into any third thing , by reason of their connexion : For a Binary , denotes nothing but two Unites : Therefore it is an Ulcerous thing , that two things being connexed , do remain in their former Being , and yet , that by reason of that connexion alone , a Species was generated divers from either of them . Wherefore Unity is most properly , all or every Number , because all Number flowes from that ; and therefore every Number is nothing but a connexion of Unites : From whence that very Unity is a Figure of the Divinity ; because from thence all Numbers are made , and again into the same are resolved . Indeed the Schooles , as often as they have conceived any thing by Science Mathematical , that thing they have presently wrested into Nature , under the generality of Rules : For so of Four imagined Elements , by confusedly suiting four Qualities , Complexions , and Humours , these Brawlings have been translated even into the Stars , and they have determined of all things co-agreeing with their own Fictions . By which method indeed , they have fitted a continual speculation in Science Mathematical , unto lineal points , and at length also unto Time. B. Augustine confesseth indeed , that Time is something , but that he was ignorant of the thingliness of Time ; to wit , because he was seasoned with false Positions from Paganisme . Wherefore I blush again and again , that I am willing to explain the Essence of Time : But this man I fear not to be my hater , who already beholds truth in the Heavens . For first of all , I have withdrawn all succession from Time , who from great Authorities had already shaken off the Yoak of the Heathenish Schools . For truly I meditated at first , that the Heavens stood still , yet that there was not any other Time while the Sun was at a stand , than now : Therefore I began to measure out that Duration without the succession of the Motion of the Heaven : And by consequence I by degrees learned , that all Time was sequestred from Succession , and that this Succession did fit or accommodate it self onely unto Motion . Then afterwards I began to repute it a mad thing , that the Sun should at some time stand still , and nevertheless even to this day to sink Time within the Motion of the Heavens . For although that detainment of the Sun was Miraculous , yet the Duration or term of continuance , was not therefore Miraculous . And then I beheld that Time was already from the Beginning , the Day not as yet existing , or before Light was born , and a separation thereof , from the darkness . Therefore the Heaven , Earth , Abysse of Waters , Darkness , and the Day it self , were before that the circular Path of the Heaven did determine of the Day . In the Beginning I say , of the Creatures , but not in the Beginning of Time : Because that Beginning of Things includeth some [ Dum ] or [ While ] that it may be of Sense : Although God appointed from Eternity to create Things : Yet while it pleaseth his infinite Goodness to issue into an Operation to without ; then , in the Beginning God created the Heaven and the Earth : But that [ Dum ] or [ While ] was before a Creature , because God had no need of a Creature , or a created Duration ; neither had the things that were to be created , need of a created Duration , as a concurring Principle of an unlike Dignity , with the Creatour of an infinite Power : For if the Creature did not depend originally , totally , to wit , absolutely , and intimately on God , as on the Beginning and End of its Duration ; verily , neither should God also be the immediate and total Principle , as neither the immediate Life of things ; that is , he should not be their Alpha and Omega . Therefore I from thence understood , if Nature had at sometime stood rooted in Duration , flowing forth without a Mean , from Eternity it self ; that it ought also at this day so to stand , by reason of the same rules of necessity . For presently after , I knew that Duration which they name Time , was a real Being : And likewise that if Time hath been from the Beginning , before a Creature was made , verily it could not be reckoned among created things : For neither is there mention made of Time being created . I also thorowly weighed , that as a moveable Body is so in place , that the place doth not only outwardly encompass the moveable Body ( however Aristotle in the mean time so thought ) but place pierceth the very moveable Body on every Side ; so that every intimate part of a Body , is no less in place than the superficies thereof ; Yet place is not therefore on the other hand , comprehended by the moveable Body . So indeed , and also much more abstractedly , Duration is indeed intimate to things ; Yet it is not affected , shut up , or apprehended by things . Also place supposeth a certain and determined Position , indeed capable of being changed by that which is moveable ; yet wholly unseparable altogether from all place : But Duration it self , is so unseparable from things , that it doth in no wise ever wander , or is changed from these : Therefore seeing Duration is above , and within the Being of things , and unseparable from these ; Yea more intimate to things , than things themselves are unto their own selves . Hence therefore have I meditated of a Duration plainly divine , to be in Time , and so in that respect not to be distinguished from Eternity ; yet to be distributed unto things according to the Model of every Receiver : And so I have sufficiently proved the aforesaid Proposition . Wherefore Time hath neither parts , neither doth it admit of a division of it self , and by consequence , it knows not succession ; neither also doth it approve of Dreams : To wit , the which may receive into it Poynts actually Infinite , being coupled or dis-joyned : Yea , neither is . Time a Duration , great , or small , rather than plain , round , long , deep , short , or broad : Because in very deed , it is not within the compass of Predicaments ; because there is one only Infinite , existing in Act , to wit , God , who is all things : For if Goodness , Life , Truth , and Essence after an abstracted manner , are God himself , in created things ; it likewise cannot be denyed , but that in the same things , Duration it self represents God. I believe therefore , that true Time is unmixed , without the Spot of a Creature , every where , and alwayes unchangeable , nor to be after any manner successive : And that I might the more nearly conceive of this thing , I withdrew all Bodies from Time , and all coursariness of successive things , or the succeeding successive changes of Motions : And then first , I clearly understood , that Time in its own Essence , bears or ows no respect unto the Unstabilities , Varieties , or Measure of Motions : For truly , Time is that which it is , whether Motions and Mutations are made or not ; because I have not found Duration to be related unto Motion ; or on the other hand , Motion unto Duration , unless by accident , and by reason of a mental measuring of one thing unto another ; the which is altogether impertinent : For truly , Time not having succession , cannot be serviceable unto co-measuring . But because we being concluded in a sublunary place , and being rashly seasoned by the Heathenish Schooles , we have been wont in the Duration of Time , indefinitely to consider Priorities , and Swiftnesses , together with their Correlatives ; because through a frivolous Abuse , the limitation of attribution of Motions , and moveable Bodies , hath been accustomed to be measured according to space : Which Relations ( notwithstanding ) of Priofity , if they are weighed in the Ballance of Truth , they are onely the Atributes of Motions , but never of Time or Duration ; because Priority , Slowness , &c. do bespeak only an unseparable Relation unto the parts of Motions immediately following , and slowness compares the swiftness of Motions with each other ; and therefore Priority , Slownesses , &c. do not so much measure Time or Duration , but only in respect of a dayly Motion . For truly a humane and undistinct weakness , hath through a certain sluggishness and dulness , meted out all peculiar Motions with a diary or diurnal Motion : Because they do not regard , that the Priorities of Motions are not properly the duration of Time it self , but rather a universal distance of a general Motion : And although Duration it self of Time be , and be present in all things ; yet that this is altogether a Stranger from the succession of Motions . From hence therefore , Time hath begun to be considered as it were a successive and frail Being by every instant : Especially , because the Schooles having imitated the blockishnesses of the Vulgar , have at length accustomed themselves to confound Time with the Motion of the Heaven . It 's no wonder therefore , if the great Heroes or Worthies , considering the thingliness of Time by such Beginnings , have not been able to conceive of the same : Because , seeing it involveth an actual Infinite ( which one only thing is Eternal ) it is from it self of necessity , not to be comprehended by that which is Infinite . For Time is thought to succeed , and to have parts , because parts should follow themselves in Motions : Seeing Time and Motion are unlike things , and so far different from each other , as a Mortal and Finite thing is from an Infinite : For although Motion be made in Time , Motion can be no more co-measured by Man through Time , than Man is able to measure Man himself by God , who is , lives , and is moved in God. For if God would have the whole course of the Heaven for the future , to be so unequally inordinate , that no Motion could be made equal unto it ; should therefore Time also be in it self unequal ? Or should that cease to be , which now is ? Yea if the Motion of the Heavens should cease ( as at sometime it shall cease ) shall Time therefore cease likewise ? Shall [ Now ] it self be no longer [ Now ] for what doth that belong unto Time , which happeneth in Time ? For truly it hath its own free Being without Respect , Reflexion , or Reciprocation unto any other thing . Indeed Time is not given unto us for a measure , or that in it self it is to be measured ; but it hath a free Being in him from whence is all Essence . For Example : God is in every Creature : For God is Good as he is all Good , but not this or that Good ; but in as much as he is this or that Good , he is not all or every Good , and in such a respect , he hath a Being in created Things : For as God is one only Good in all things , so in like manner also , all Good is essentially this one true Good : Likewise God is every where present in all things , and his Continuance or Duration , is the Duration of all and every of things . In like manner also , the light of the Sun is a Being , and something in it self ( because it enlightneth and heates ) yet without and on this side the Sun , it is nothing : After the same manner , eternal Duration is Time in created things : Because without and besides an eternal Duration , it is a meer nothing privatively and negatively . Wherefore as long as there shall be any created things , Time shall never cease to be . The Lord hath said , Thou art my Son , this Day have I begotten Thee : Because Eternity is nothing but one only [ Now ] but one only [ To day ] I have begotten Thee from the Womb , before the Day-Star was : Christ was born from the Womb in Time , and yet before Lucifer or the Day-Star was : Because in Time , there is no Priority or Succession . [ Before ] therefore , denotes a Priority of the Succession of Motions , and an excellency of Dignity , but not a Priority of Time : Because from the Beginning even unto the finishing of Age , it is nothing but one only [ Now : ] For so , The Lamb was sacrificed from the Beginning of the World , and his death saves the dead before the Lords Incarnation ; as the Incarnation which makes blessed , hath respect unto Motion : Indeed it saves the Ancestours , which precede according to the course of Life , and in respect of Motions conferred among each other ; but not by the sight or beholding of Duration : That the Lyon may not snatch them , nor the infernal Pit devour them : For those Prayers are for the deceased long after Death , when as notwithstanding , Souls do for the most part , undergo their Judgment presently after expiration . Wherefore such kinde of Prayers should be in Vain , and made too late , if Time should be successive . The Church triumpheth in the Comforter her Guide ; therefore she hath known , that all future things are in the same [ Now ] of time , as if her Prayers had happened before the party died . For the Wise Man affirmeth , That God made all things at once ; but Genesis writing the History of the six dayes Work , saith also , that as many dayes were spent : Which sayings should therefore contradict each other , if Succession be granted unto Time : All things therefore were created in six dayes space ; yet one only point of time remaining : For so the Devil hath known future things in the succession of Motions ; as they being present in the one only [ Now ] of Time. The Stars indeed are for Times , that is for the successive changes of Times , or varieties of Motions ; but not for the continuance of our Life , the bound whereof is appointed by the Almighty . But indeed Priority or Formerliness is most difficulty sequestred from Time : For although we abstract Time from Place , Motion , and a Body ; Yet by reason of an opposite custom , and the novelty of the thing , it is very difficult to desist from Priority in Time , no otherwise than as any one who is wont to cut Bread with his left hand , that thing is troublesome for his right Hand to do , although he rightly performeth many other things by his right Hand : Yet therefore a difficulty and unwontedness of understanding , doth not change any thing in things , or oblige the Essence of Time , that it may accommodate it self to our Errours : For what doth a Priority it self of Motions in Bodies , belong to Time ? Or what doth Priority hurt Time , which is due to Motion alone ? If through ignorance it be translated into Time ? But because a Priority of Motions in order to Duration , bespeakes an immediate respect unto another Motion ( to wit , of dayes and years ) whereby we measure all other Motions , therefore Priority is abusively derived into duration : Otherwise surely it ought first to be manifested , that that Motion of the day , should therefore be Time , because it happens in time ; which being proved , then Priority might be referred unto Duration , and not otherwise ; therefore never . But it is sufficient for me , for the distinguishing of things , that Duration never depends on Motion in its own Essence , but that it carries in it self and before it self , a certain uniform constancy of the Divinity ; to wit , whereby it is so permanent , that it remains altogether free from all successive change , and succession of Priority , a Sranger , and plainly independent for things , and the successive Motions of things : Therefore Duration is to be placed in no Predicament . And seeing that , it after no manner pertains unto the order of Relatives , therefore by consequence , Duration shews no internal respect unto things , unless by accident ; and that also , not but according to the miserable , and deceived discourse of reason , making proportions between moveable things ; and as yet , only in as much as they are moveable , in order unto a local , or alterative Motion ; But not in order unto a real Being of those things . Indeed , certain Fluxes of formerlinesses and latternesses , have respect unto frail moveable things in their Motions , wherewith they hasten unto the appointed ends of their Period ; and so unto their own Death or Destruction : But what relation hath all that unto Time ? For therefore also ought Time to run with all and every Motion ? Verely , so there should be as many Times and Durations , as there are Motions ; or if one only Time doth universally run with all and every of Motions , and seeing such a very Time should most swiftly out-run other Motions , the slow course of the Life of the Crow shall flow in unequal Time , with the Circle of its roulable Wheel : Wherefore they could not flow at once , under one only Duration : Therefore Time hath its own Being or Essence , immoveable , unchangeable , undivideable , and unmixed with things , not successive , but simple and free from all intrinsecal respect of it self unto the Creature : Although Time be more intimate unto things , than things themselves are to themselves . I suppose therefore , Time to be in the thrice glorious God , Eminently and Essentially , but in the Creature , Dependently , Subjectively , and from an issuing forth to without , participatively . The Law of destiny indeed , permitteth the Motions of Life , immediately to follow according to a disposition inhering in moveable things , being affixed unto a certain and prescribed order of appointments : But those affixings , and orders , are not of Time it self ; indeed they obtain their own [ Before ] and [ After , ] their own [ seasonable , meet or convenient thing ] and [ Late ] for the following after , or succession of Motions , and the changes of the Same , but not of Time. For nothing can be thought to be more absurd , than that one only Time should be moved by a certain succession , should follow after , and make it self a Vassal unto infinite Points , undividable indeed in their Priority , and divided among themselves by supposionality ; and the which notwithstanding , in every the least instant , should be conjoyned ; and which , without any their extension , should successively perish before their connexion ; and that such a Chymaera should be a most sure measure of all Motions : Yea , that Time should by such an undivided and mutual coupling of Points , and uncessant succession thereof , be constrained to be moved , and successively to follow : And that at length , this Motion by the Infinites of an undivideable Point , should be the distinct rule , and temperament of all Motions : Yet these so blockish Opinions or Precepts they hand forth to Youth , under the first spring of its Age , for the natural auricular Document of Aristotle . Priority therefore , is never terminated in respect of Time , but of destiny , related in order unto Motions , without respect of one Motion unto another : For local Motion doth not touch the Essence of Place ; but a thing which is successively moved through place , sheweth only a respect by accident unto the scituation of Places . In the mean time , respects of Scituations , or of a Place unto a Place , do remain stable , unmoved , unchanged , neither do they in the least touch or concern Place , whether the thing be moved in its Scituation , or not ; seeing that succession of local Motion , in respect of Motion , is a Stranger unto Place . Truly , by a stronger right do I understand these things to be done with Time , because Time is not a Relative from any internal respect ; but it is a certain more abstracted thing , and nearer to Eternity in understanding , and in matter , than Place is . Time therefore knows , not Succession , neither in respect of Motion , nor of the thing moved ; because Succession is nothing else but a Proportion of successive things in order unto Motion : and although Duration it self be in Motion , yet this doth not therefore , put on the Nature of the Succession of Motions : But as many as have thought Time to be a successive and dividable Being ; that also the Rains being loosed , they have believed , is to fall and perish together with the destruction of the World , but that Eternity , or a new Creature , is to be substituted in its own Rooms , without a Medium of succession . Indeed this hath been thus supposed , through a not knowing of the Thingliness or Essence of Time : For while they say this of Time , they manifest , that they speak not of Time , and that they are ignorant of its Duration ; because they speak only concerning Motions , and the successive change of these , for the contingences or accidents of Duration . For truly , although Duration be in , and present with Things , yet it hath nothing common with Things , whether they are burnt up , are drowned , do putrifie , are moved , do sleep , do begin , or cease to be ; because Duration doth not look back unto things , but remains unbroken , and alwayes equal to it self . For perhaps the Text hath seduced them : Hereafter , Time shall be no more ; they not heeding , that Time is there taken for the dayes of an Year , for the successive change of Meteours , and an opportunity of Repenting ; to wit , according to the common manner of speaking : But not that Duration should cease together with the destruction of the World , which now is , alwayes hath been , and shall be : For Eternity which is deputed to the Angels , is no way made diverse from Duration , which they call that of Time : For think thou of a Soul the In-mate of the Body , to experience neither day , night , nor likewise old age , as neither to have succession : Yet it is in one only , and the same Duration , and in the same [ Now ] wherein another Soul separated from the Body , doth exist : Because the changing of the place and condition of Souls doth not any thing touch , affect Duration , or Oblige the same unto themselves , that it may therefore pass into their Essence : But the same Duration of Eternity , issuingly flowes into all things , and sustaineth all things ; yet it doth not therefore loose its own simplicity , although the things which do participate of it , receive the same after a diverse and different manner : For a thing subsisteth in , and under Duration , from the which if it shall fall or depart , it departs into nothing . For an Angel therefore , in his Substance and Being , enjoyes a continual Time without succession and parts , nothing whereof is great , little , long , short , former , latter , measure , and measurable . Seeing therefore , according to the Schools , there is such a Duration for Angels , which they call Eternity , and they distinguish from the Time of sublunary Things , and that , whether they exist in the Heavens , or in the Earth ; and do admit of the Works of the Angels , to be co-measured by a successive , and distinct Time ; I conclude , seeing an Angel cannot be in two Durations at once , differing in their whole Orbe and general Kinde , to wit , one whereof doth agree to himself , and another to his Works ; both whereof in the mean Time , contain one only [ Now ] of Duration , it should of necessity be , that both those Durations do wholly melt into one only Being , diverse only in the accident of Respects , that is in a feigned and mental [ non-Being : ] into one only Duration I say , through a necessary real Act of the existance of Number : And so that Time is in very deed , plainly the same with Eternity , and doth remain unchanged for ever . But it is sufficient for me , that the Schooles do acknowledge some continual Time , and not successive , which they call Eternity . I am not constrained , by reason of their mental Diversities , to disjoyn Time from Eternity . For if they separate Time , as being a successive change of Things , and Motions , from Eternity ; for that very Cause , they do more respect successive change it self , than Duration ; the Determination and Definition whereof , they do nevertheless think they do attend : For truly that convinceth , that the thingliness of Time being hitherto unknown , they in vain separate Time as distinct from that which is continual , or from the Eternity ; Seeing there is never any necessity of Succession in Duration , and so much the rather , because they assign unto both the aforesaid Durations , certain Respects , which in the whole Heaven ( as they say ) are banished from the Nature of Duration : Because they are those which do only produce a difference of reason , or of a [ non-being ] which is equivolent ; as though the diversity of both Durations were in very deed a meer device ; It being that which I thus convince of . Time is a Being : Therefore the Creator or a Creature : if it be a successive Being , therefore it is not the substance of the Creator , or of a Creature . But if they will have it to be an accident ( for of a nuetral Being between a substance and an accident , the Schools have not yet made mention ) at leastwise , it had behoved them to describe the Subject of inherency for Time. Therefore I may conjecture , that the Heaven shall not be the Subject of Time ; for so frail and sublunary things should not have a Duration of Time proper unto them ; Duration should be a forreign Stranger unto , and surmounting mortal things : And likewise if one sublunary thing should partake of Time , as of an accident proper unto it , another thing that is Neighbour unto it , should not therefore also rejoyce in Time. But if they had rather that every of frail things should partake of the Time of the Heaven : at leastwise , all created things should not have a different Duration , but every of them should remain in the same heavenly external Duration participatively : Yea , sublunary things should sooner have all the other manifest Qualities and Properties of the Heavens , than the Duration of the same : Therefore they do not participate of a borrowed Permanency of the Heavens in Duration . But if indeed , unto all particular things their own proper Duration doth belong , so that things themselves are the Subjects of inherency of Duration , not fetch'd from elsewhere , and the limitation of Duration should be as it were essentially included in seminal Beginnings , now the Light of divine providence appears in Time , that it may be the rule of that which is created , but not a created thing it self ; for in God we are , do live , and are moved . So also in Duration , which neither also was created : For otherwise , if Time doth inhere in all particular things , as an accident or concomitant ; truly besides innumerable Absurdities , there shall be even as many diverse Times , as there are atomes of things : And whosoever doth now subsist at once in the same Duration , shall have as many diverse Essences and Existences of Durations , and Time shall be actually divided into an Infinite : And every accident which is naturally the Object of some one of the Senses , shall not by any sense be perceivable in the Duration of Time. Wherefore I am constrained to acknowledge in Time a certain universality , and together also a singularity proper to all particular things , and more intimate unto things , than things are unto themselves : I likewise confess a proper rule and determination , which bestows a precise Duration on all particular things ; yet in like manner , unsufferable , unapprehensible , or unrestrainable by things : Wherefore I acknowledge Time to be a Being , which gives and distributes all things to all , according to an ordained participation of eternal Duration , and that for the confounding of Atheists . Therefore I consider of Time , as the issuing Splendour of Eternity ; and the which Splendour doth no more subsist beneath and without Eterniry , than the Splendour of the Light beneath the Light. Time therefore , ought to be unto us a manuduction or hand-leading unto the Super-intellectual , One , Eternal , Infinite , Intimate Being in every Thing ; yet in no wise Mixed , Concluded , Apprehensible , or Detainable therein ; in which Being , is the Thingliness or Essence of things ; to whom be praise and glory in its own Eternity . It is therefore a Paganish , barbarous and absurd Speech , that Time Consumes or Devoures us , because there is no action or passion of Time on us , or from us : We perish not through the Vice of Time , neither is Death made any more by Time , than by God : For the dispositions of Motions , are the second Causes of Death , but Time is not of the Nature of Motions : For the divine Judgments do dispose of all things , for reasons known to themselves . In the mean time , it is to be admired , that the Day is the measure of Motions , and yet that that they have prescribed no precise measure unto the day . They have indeed made subdivisions of hours , minutes , seconds , &c. by the number of sixty : But none hath hitherto shewn the precise space of one sixtieth part of a minute ; for they stuck in the practise . Yea , besides Noon there is no stable moment of the day : That also , doth almost every where vary , so that the certainty of the Meridional point , depends not so much on the Motion of the Sun and Heaven , as on respect of the scituation of the Sphere . None therefore hath perfectly taught a certain or defined [ Now ] or constant point , wherein any thing shall happen , unless a respect being had unto Ecclipses . They having imitated the Globe of the World , while they have divided the Sphere by the point of the Meridian , and the altitude or height of the Pole : But seeing the Sun is not alwayes , nor every where conspicuous according to their desire , they have found out Wheels to be for some turns circumvolved for a dayes space , the which because they could not be for moving of themselves , a Weight hath been hung on them , and so they have measured the day ; wherein an Errour hath straightway arisen , because the Weight increasing by reason of the length of the Ropes did cause an unequality . The measure of dayes by an unvoluntary wresting of the Steel , is as yet more uncertain ; because an exquisite proportion between the Strength of which in-writhed Steel resisting , and between the winding Staires , or for removing of the bending Rope from the Axle , is not as yet certainly manifest : For the north Wind blowing , it is more stubborn than it self , and than it was wont to be . There are not therefore as yet Proportions of the least Minutes in Motion : Musick halfe poured out or by Minums , is also uncertain , because it hath respect unto the pause of an entire sound , which is the more swift at pleasure . Therefore from the measuring of Motions in Duration ; I have first meted out the strength and goodness of Guns , and any sort of Gun-powder : For if the warlique Engine or Instrument be distant from the Wall that is to be demolished , 200 Paces , sending forth a Bullet of 22 pound weight , with 10 pound of Powder of known goodness : But let it be noted how much the stroak of the Bullet delays after the enflaming of the Powder ; but now in its being distant for the space of 250 , or 400 paces , with a Bullet of the same weight not made hollow , and with an equal weight of the same Powder ; let it be noted , whether the sluggishness of the stroak answers to the proportion of the distance : The same trial may be made in greater , and less Guns . Therefore the sluggishness or slowness of the stroak shall discover how much resistance of the Air the distance doth bring forth , and how much the goodness of the Powder doth hasten it , and how much the hollowness in the Iron-bullet takes away , or if it be filled with weighed Lead . But I have at sometime with delight , meted out those Swiftnesses , Powers , and Proportions of Motions , likewise to be uttered in a great minuts space : I did hang on a Nail , the weight of one Pound , by a slender Thred , of the length of one foot , and its weight hung free in the Air ; but I moved the weight that it might strike in the Air like the Clapper of a Bell. I say therefore , that all and every of the Beatings which do follow , even unto the last , shall in every place be equal to the first beating : For by how much the first . Thump is greater , by so much , those that follow are less , and therefore they may be so much the slower in their Motion , but not in the Beginning , or End of the same . Likewise , whether one only pound , or more , be hung on a Thred , yet they shall not therefore be unequal : But if the Thred be two-footed , all the knocks shall be percisely slower by twofold : therefore according to the length of the Thred , the Thumps or Pulses are hastened , or slackened : And so the delay of every Motion may precisely be known : But the Musitian shall note the equality of those Pulses . Lastly , seeing the motive Power is on both sides , the one only equal Beginning of motion , the moderative principle of swiftness according to the distance of place ; therefore it must needs be , that the beating of one Pound is as equal , as that of more . I suppose therefore , that the Pulse of a two-footed length , is of a middle or moderate Pause , therefore that Pulse or Beating may be sub-divided into sixteen distinct lesser Pulses , and it may be observed in the Pin of a Dial , how many Pulses or Knocks of the footed Thred , a quarter of an hour shall yield ; and so the year shall be precisely co-measured . But as to what pertains unto Critical or Judicary Dayes , Observation indeed hath a foundation in Nature , as our Archeus unfolds the harmony of the Heavens . Indeed the Moon doth alwayes on the fourteenth day , proceed unto a place opposite to her self , whither she was brought on the first day : Therefore the Nature of the Archeus , is reckoned to have obtained opposite Faculties . So likewise , the seventh day also hath the half of opposition , as also a quarter aspect of the Moon as to the point of her Beginning : For therefore the 7th and 14th dayes are evil in respect of the Disease ; but good in respect of Mans Archeus . Therefore , there is seldom a Critical day , out of sharpe or acute Diseases , however otherwise Paracelsus hath thought . Yet I have diligently noted , that there is never a Crisis or Judicial Sign , where the Physitian being skillful in his Art , hath taken away the Disease before the expectation of a Crisis . For as Nature rejoyceth in ordinary Motions , and is accustomed unto them , and is willingly governed by a Unity of the motive virtue ; So when the whole business of the Disease is incumbent only on its own Shoulders , Nature her self stirs up her set Crisis's , the which otherwise , the goodness of a Medicine doth prevent , and the naughtiness thereof doth foreslow or destroy . For so the 14th day of a Crisis , is protracted unto the fourtieth day : Therefore it is the part of a good and faithful Physitian to neglect Crisis's : And it should be better for the Sick to have wanted a Physitian , as many as do escape by a Crisis , and much more , whose Crisis is the slower . For let the Schooles boast of Crisis's , let them determine of a Crisis , let them teach , that for Nature to fight with the Disease , is unto them a Crisis ; without controversie or judge : At leastwise , the similitude of that Battle , and the name of a Crisis unfitly derived , hath seemed to me impertinent : For these kinde of Devises are delivered from hand to hand , whereby every Agent is believed to sustain a strife by reason of Contrarieties only : but one Absurdity being granted , many do presently follow after in a Chain : For I have taught elsewhere , that Nature knows no Contraries , nor that she fights with a Disease : Indeed that Nature doth more employ her self about the Disease , as about an Egge , than that she may be its contrary ; If Nature alone be the Physitianess of Diseases : and so it ripens all things , that it may come unto its end , and therefore also it intends the end of a Disease , by ripening the Means : So neither doth a Disease resist Nature while it is ripened , no more than an Egge while it is nourished , doth fight with the nourishing Hen : For unto the Seeds of Diseases is their Period appointed ; not indeed that which may be due unto the mystical numbers of Dayes , but only unto the necessary requirances of Maturities : For if ( according to Hippocrates ) things cocted , and not crude , are to be moved ; The quicksighted , and mitigated Governour of Nature , hath known his own Maturities at set moments , the which himself alone is compelled to perfect , not indeed by reason of a distinct animosity of Diseases , in contention ; But the Filths being ripened , they desist from adhering unto the solid Parts . But to what end is there so great a commentary of critical Dayes ( I being a Junior , wrote five Books concerning Critical dayes , the which I afterwards committed to the Fire ) if it behoves a Physitian to be instructed , that he may render a dangerous Disease harmless , and may abbreviate a long one ; that is , may cut it off , that it be not spun out into a Crisis . A Crisis therefore , as it sounds of Judgment , let it be the Judge and Accuser of Physitians , and a testimony of Nature alone bearing the burden ; because a Crisis only happens , where a slimie or tough Matter doth adhere , or a noysome or hurtful Matter is enclosed , and wisheth to be sequestred by an ultimate or final Maturity . But as to what respecteth a Climacterical year or year of gradual ascent , drawn from a production of the number of seven into nine , to wit , into the sixty third year of Life , it is a blockish invention : Because seventy Years are the Dayes of a Man , &c. Therefore among Christians , they accuse the holy Scriptures of the imposture of Falshood ; and so it is an invention of the Devil , who being an Enemy of our Life , doth procure through the fear of Death , to smite Old Men with astonishment before their appointed hour : For otherwise , what doth the production of a number into a number , make or tend unto the course of Life ? Years indeed do hasten , and run back into their own Harvests and Maturities . Wherefore also the revolutions of Years , and numbers of revolutions , do rather respect an identity or sameliness of recourses , than the Number , or Life directly , and they after no manner refer themselves unto a past number , because all particular years do end into their own precise singularity , neither do they reflect themselves upon a plurality of Years foregoing . Among the rest , some one doth sottishly betake himself unto the number numbering . Truly , as it is a pious and Christian-like thing , to acknowledge our Life from the hand of the Creatour , the Prince of Life ; So it is the part of Reprobates , to have borrowed Life from the Planets , and Numbers : For although God hath from his own Will and good Pleasure , disposed of all things in a certain space , yet let it be a foolish thing to attribute a causality to Numbers . If Plants had the Faculty of fructifying before the Stars were born , and do grow or flourish by virtue of the Word , it is a shameful thing for a Christian to have yielded the life of man , and the powers of his Duration and Existence unto Numbers numbering . Therefore a Clymacterical Year , whether we respect the Numbred Recourses of the Stars , or a recoursive Number , or next , the Number numbering , is a vain prattle , repugnant to the holy Scriptures , which call our wretched Life from seventy unto eighty Years , not by reason of Years past , as neither by reason of their Number numbering , but because necessities are increased in the Seeds , they being so appointed by the Prince of Life . But they boast of a Sabbathary Number , because it is the Seventh . Adde to this , that is repugnant to the Fiftieth Year , which is that of the Jubilee , and wholly Sabbathary ; and so the Seventieth Year , because it is seven times the Tenth , doth more Sabbatize or rest , than the Sixty third Year ; because the Ninth Year is the Nintieth , or the Ninth Tenth , which doth nothing belong unto a Sabbatisme or celebration of a Sabbath : For if the Seventh day be Critical by reason of the positions of the Moon , therefore not by reason of Number ; neither doth any thing of the Moon interpose , which is common with the Clymacterical Number of 63 Years . For Astrologers do will the 56 Year in Nativities of the Night , by reason of a doubled coldness of Saturn ; surely a shameful one : but the 63 Year in Births of the Day , by reason of the ridiculous drynesses of Mercury , and Mars , to be most exceeding dangerous : But these Men , besides that for one half of Births , at least , they bid farewel unto a Clymacterical Year , they contradict the Text : The Dayes of a Man are Seventy Years , &c. In the next place , they desist from Numbers , while they call the Qualities of Elements unto their help , and by doating , do transferre them on the Stars . If Death in the Vale of Miseries , be the end of Calamities , the Clymacterical Year ought to be the Fiftieth , which is the Sabbathary Year and that of Jubilee . God indeed hath distinguished the Week into Seven Dayes , not by reason of a Mystery or Dignities of the Number , but because he foreknew men would scarce be at leisure for him , unlesse he had commanded it : Wherefore he would have the seventh day at least to be due unto himself , that we might wholly be at leasure at least once in the Week ; But not that a Number did contain a Sacred thing or Mystery ; but he testified the Indulgency of his bounty , that of seven dayes he required even but one onely . Go to , if he hath consecrated the Seventh Number to himself , why dost thou adde also the Ninth , which is not consecrated unto him ? Why do ye marry a profane Number unto a sacred Number ( as thou sayest ) that thereby ye may frame a Clymacterical Year ? Is it lawful to have made Dayes sacred unto God when thou pleasest ? At length , after who manner , if Seven and Nine should have a Mistery in them , wilt thou make it , that the Number from the Product of Seven into Nine , shall be holy ? Seeing that according to you , nothing can be added to , or taken away from the Species of Numbers , but that the Species it self is continually changed ? God commanded ten days for unleavened bread , before and after the Feast ; But what authority doth that afford for a Denary or the number of Ten. The Lord commanded that Dayes were to be vacant for himself , wherein he had been bountiful unto them , yet are they not therefore to be observed by us : And therefore neither hath he addicted a holiness to Numbers : Therefore that Doctrine containeth the future perfidiousness of the Jewes , which things afterwards , from the foolish frivolousness of Astrologers , and melancholly or mad thoughts , they have fashioned into Arts and Rules fitted to their vain pleasure or desire ; and some of whom I have Cured by Remedies for madness , seeing such kind of obstinacy wants not its own madness . Finally therefore , it is manifest , that Long Life which I treat of , is not in respect of Duration or Time ; but of Motions issuing forth from the Beginning , even unto the End : to wit , the Measuring whereof in the constancy of Duration , is not Duration it self , but another Motion , such as is the Day , which by its plurality , onely measureth the longitudes or lengths of Life : Wherefore the holy Scriptures do speak dis-joyntly : In those Dayes . And likewise they describe the contingencies of things , by the Dayes of Men , but not by the Successions of Times , which Paganisme hath introduced by a speech altogether fabulous ; because of Time there is no Part , Succession , or interchangable Course . CHAP. XC . Life is Long , Art is Short. 1. The Life deservedly ought to be shortned . 2. The Consideration of Long Life issues from the gift of God. 3. Some Factions of the Schollars of Paracelsus , about Long Life . 4. An Objection for the despairing of Long Life . 5. How great the length of Life is , according to the Author . 6. Why the term of Long Life is so Diverse . 7. Long Life is proved . 8. The unsufficiency of Galen is noted . VVE all almost do complain of the shortness of Life ; but the space of Life is long enough , and the plurality of Dayes great enough , if the whole be well imployed : For thorowly weigh thou , how much sleep , leisure or idleness , vain imployments , Parents and Friends have divided with thee of the space of Life , and thou shalt presently discern , that ours is a lying complaint concerning the Shortness of Life . These things Seneca sometime judged : But Christians who hope Death to be an enterance unto Life , ought never to lament them of the shortness of their Life : For there is a certain number of Elect , and Reprobates , the which that it might be the sooner fulfilled , by reason of the Iniquities of many , the Day of Life ought to be cut short , as also the number to be speeded , for the hastening of the last Day : For else , although the World should be fruitful in its whole ampleness , yet it should not be sufficient for the nourishing of all that are brought forth , and to be brought forth , by reason of the aforesaid hastening , if every one of these should attain unto the term of Long Life . Furthermore , although the Righteous ought deservedly to rejoyce concerning the shortness of their Life , and in a contrary sense , the Unrighteous do most of them wish for a long continuance of Life ( for perhaps they shall be amended in old age ) yet seeing it is manifest to none , whether he be accounted Righteous in Gods sight , especially because , In his sight shall no man living be justified : I have therefore judged , that every one is to be seriously imployed for the obtainment of the antient blessing promised unto him that is obedient unto Parents . Therefore Long Life hath seemed unto me to be the top of all Phylosophy , because it ponders of a pleasant and most profitable Meditation . The Death of a Person is first of all most greatly to be lamented , which might be a Pillar unto mortals , to his country , or family , but that by the command or permission of God , he should dye for some better end : For therefore every one is of his own free accord carried into the love , desires , and wish of Long Life ; and onely a miserable loss of Health , or Fortunes , brings on a Desire of Death , and wearisomness of Life unto the desperate ; But a despairing onely of Long Life to be obtained , doth affright those who diligently search after it : Because that in the Ages preceding Paracelsus , the dumb silence of the Schooles teacheth , that they have meditated nothing concerning Long Life . Because Death crept in through the subtilty of Satan , therefore I conjecture also , that Long Life hath not undeservedly even hitherto been suppressed through the deceit of the same , seeing he is the sworn enemy of our kind : Which scope of Long Life , notwithstanding the Almighty hath of late vouchsafed to instill into the Mind of man , that after an army of new Diseases mustred against us , we may seriously consider of these things , as those things which are glorious to his Name , and necessary for us : Although the gift of the Tree of Life doth remain in the hand of the Lord , as long as he hath decreed to remain be the dispenser thereof . The late Adeptists despising the wedlocks of the first Qualities , the collections of Humours , their Prerogatives , and Decayings , or Cessations , have by little and little aspired unto a Unitone of Healing , under which , they at first supposing that they had found the entrance of Remedies , gloried that they were made partakers of their desire , whom those succeeded , who could find that the subtilties of things , or purities of Medicines , were not as yet sufficient for so great a Spire , to wit , that they could enter unto the length of Life ; because the Offices of our growth being finished , they could no longer pierce unto , and comix themselves with the first constitutives of us . The natural endowment , I say , which things have obtained in growing , if they do not put it off within at their first entrance ; at least-wise , they do not carry it far inwards towards the roots of the homogeneal parts ; but they are as yet far absent from detaining the vital powers from their flowing unto Death . For therefore the more learned from Paracelsus , have afterwards declined into divers factions of Opinions , and into a despaire of Long Life . Others also being allured with greater courage and hope , more by the Promises of Paracelsus , than as being supported by Experience , the Witness of things , have promised many things , whereunto the events have not afterwards answered ; because they together with Paracelsus , have not known the root of Long Life . The more sloathful also have despaired in matters of difficulty , in saying , The bound of our Life is set , the which none shall over-pass . They therefore thinking it to be vain , whatsoever those who were somewhat too rash have promised concerning Long Life . But they do not rightly well weigh that he who hath appointed the bound of Life , hath together also by the same endeavour , appointed all means requisite unto that term of Life : Otherwise , the Tree of Life had been in vain in Paradise , and in vain had the Creator created Medicine out of the Earth , from the Beginning , unless the natural terms or bounds of things might be prolonged by Healing or Medicine : For if I use not Remedies my bound is set , which I shall not pass over ; according to that saying , We is me , that my Pilgrimage is prolonged ! If Adam doth not eat of the Tree of Life , he had a bound of Life appointed him : But if he had eaten , verily neither had he been Dead . There is therefore a hope for Long Life , but the knowledge of the Mean onely hath been wanting : For neither do I speak of Long Life issuing out of the Scaiolae or four spiritual powers of the Mind ; such fables I leave to Paracelsus . Nor in the next place , am I he , who extend the Years of Long Life unto the days of Mathusalem : But I greatly esteem of the Age of Nestor , or of Johannes de Temporibus or John of the Times . But Paracelsus calls the Life of three hundred Years ( by a despised name ) a short , natural , and curtailed one ; yea if it be not prolonged unto the Year of Fire , he esteems it unworthy , and promiseth , that by the virtue of his Arcanums , the Life of Nestor should follow , as it were with no difficulty : But with me , a Long Life hath the term of one Hundred and Twenty Years , but the utmost of Three Hundred Years , because they are those which some living Creatures do daily of their own accord reach unto , but man very seldom , and that not but in some unwonted places . But why Long Life may be extended with so great a largness , it comes to pass , because it is on both sides received after the manner of the Receiver : For the Modern Tree of Life should now no longer render me capable of the least Dignity , or term , by reason of the light of my Life , being depraved by many storms , the thred whereof they have cut off while it was as yet in the Flax. He shall fullfil thy desire in good things , and thy Youth shall be renewed as the Eagle . For neither is it said , as of the Eagle ; because the former Youth of an Eagle is not restored : But the Eagle is renewed no otherwise than as the Serpent puts off his skin , and the Stag his hornes ; although in the mean time , they do not cease to wax old under that renovation : So that the Eagle hastens into grey Feathers . Therefore I thus speak of Long Life , not indeed which may be extended even unto the last day , according to the rashness of Paracelsus ; as neither do I speak of a sound Life , which is plainly free from Diseases : but of that which under some certain kind of Protection of the Faculties doth for some good while enlarge the bound of Life : Which meanes if they are administred unto a Child and strong Infant , are to bring the same unto the aforesaid term , if he proceed to use the same . What if at length certain Climates do protract the Life , shall that thing be denied unto a Medicine , unto which there is a natural endowment of Long Life ? For oft-times , he which is constrained to use Spectacles in the fiftieth Year , doth afterwards again of his own free accord , see clearly in the eightieth Year of his Age. Why shall not that therefore be done totally by Art , which happens in the Eyes from a voluntary vigour . But I have alwayes supposed , that whatsoever was once Natural ( to wit , in Nestor , doth not resist a possibility of Nature : Neither also doth it move me , that Arch-Physitians have found this place untouched and dumb , and therefore also have left it : Because the Schooles do long since despaire to be wise beyond Galen , who notwithstanding , like an Apothecary , doth substitute one thing for another ; and indeed hath set forth ridiculous Books of Preserving Health , as for Long Life : For he encloseth this , in straight , crooked , athwart , and circular rubbings : to wit , he acting great motion , and being a great Circulater in these things which are of his own Invention , even as an ignorant transcriber of others : For as oft as he faileth , from whence he may copy out serious things , he so discovereth the wonderful poverty of his wit , that he hath seemed to have doated throughout some Books , in a figural friction or rubbing : And therefore none of his successors hath hitherto counted the Books of Galen , of Defending Health , worthy of a Commentary , or hath attempted to lift them from the ground ; but rather by a successive Interpretation , every one hath bound that Doctrine of Galen unto the obedience of the huckstery of the Kitchin and Diet. For so through the craft of the Devil , Long Life hath wandered into defending of Health , and from thence into the Kitchins . The Art therefore of some Years is Short , and the Life Long ; if we must have respect unto the Hope of Life , which the loose Doctrine of the Heathens hath neglected . CHAP. XCII . The Enterance of Death into Humane Nature , is the Grace of Virgins . The Index of the Contents . 1. Why it is Treated of Death before of Life . 2. A final Cause is not in Natural Things , as neither is it the first of Causes . 3. Some Absurdities of Aristotle . 4. The Author prostrates this Treatise to the Censure of the Church . 5. God indeed made Death for bruit Beasts , but not for Man. 6. What may be denoted by the Etymology of Death . 7. The Devil could not make Death for Man. 8. Man prepared Death effectively for himself . 9. Of what sort the Immortality of our first Parents was . 10. By what means Immortallity did stand in Man. 11. Why the Mind is not capable of Suffering . 12. The necessity of the sensitive Soul : 13. The eating of the Apple did contain in it the second Causes for a necessity of Death . 14. The inward Properties of that Apple . 15. Man before the Fall wanted a sensitive Soul. 16. The Mind Imprints its Image in the Seed . 17. A chain flowing from the eating of the Apple . 18. To what end the Author hath written this Treatise . LIfe was indeed before that Death could be ; & therefore although Life be before Death in Nature , and Duration , yet for this Treatise , the Enterance of Death into Man's Life , doth precede Life , because I might not treat of Immortal Life ( such as it was from the intention of the Creator before the Sin of our first Parent ) but onely of the Length of Life , or of the prolonging of Life ; whose end , because it is closed , terminated , and defined or limitted by Death , Death ought to be first determined of by its Causes , as the remover of the bound of Life . Truly , I have not studied to imitate Aristotle in this thing , who teacheth , That the End is the first of Causes : For I have elsewhere plentifully demonstrated , that Aristotle was plainly ignorant of whole Nature : Wherefore that his Maxime , as well within , as out of Nature , is false . Because , if we speak of God the First Mover , the Arch-type of all things , and of the invisible World ; be it certain , that with him there is not any Priority of Causes , but that they all do co-unite into Unity , with whom all things are onely one . Likewise , seeing whatsoever is made or generated in Nature , is made or generated from a necessity of the Seeds , and so that Seeds are in this respect , the original Principles , and natural Causes of things , and do act for ends , not indeed known to themselves , but unto God alone : From a necessity of Christian Phylosophy , a Final Cause hath no place in Nature , but onely in artificial things : And therefore also from hence is verified what I have elsewhere sufficiently proved , That Aristotle hath understood nothing less than natural things , and that he hath deceived his Schools by artificial things : And he is wholly impertinent in this place , because he hath reduced artificial things under the catalogue of natural Causes . Yea in more fully looking into the matter , Aristotle remaines alike ridiculous : For truly a builder , before the bound or figure of Houses made out of Paper , doth presuppose a knowledge of the Place , an attainment of Meanes ; in the next place , of Lime , Bricks , Stones , Wooden , and Iron materials : a computation of which Meanes , doth go before a Figure of the Houses . And so neither also is the Final Cause ( if there be any ) the first of Artificial Causes , in the Mind of the Author . Therefore it is a foolish thing to reckon a Being of Reason , a Mental Being , or a Non-Being , among Natural Causes . Moreover I had willingly hastened unto the bound which I have proposed unto my self , concerning Long Life , unless Death should cut off the intended thred , interlacingly prefixing its priority as it were a Remora or stop : The Paradox also whereof , I had willingly detained among Secrets , but that the Treatise of Long Life did require its right after Death , whereby it hath naturally stablished an entrance into the Inne of Man. Surely this Mystery of God is an unheard of Paradox , and the which therefore I humbly prostrate unto the Censure of the Church . But let it be in stead of a Proposition : That God made not Death . But that thing I first understand to be denied for Man onely : For otherwise , for bruit Beasts , Death was already naturally ordained before Man was Created , and indeed from the same Root whereby Death entred into Man : For truly most Beasts live not but by the slaughter of each other . In the next place , Death doth not in this place , signifie a naked separation of the Soul from the Body , as it denoteth a meer privation , as if the sense were ; That God hath not made a Non-Being , which is called Death : For such a Declaration or Proposition , in the holy Scriptures , should be ridiculous . For the very Word , ( He hath made ) and a denial thereof is the same , and respecteth , that he made , and they were made : And so a denial thereof bespeaks the absence of a positive , and not of a privative Being , and is equivalent to this Proposition , God made Man without an Inclination unto Death , Neither made he Natural Causes in him whereby he should be Mortal . In the next place , neither hath the evil Spirit made Death ; Because there is not a kingdom of Infernal Spirits in the Earth , and much lesse was there in Paradise : Neither can Satan by any means change Essences instituted by the Creator , invert them , abolish or slay those Essences which God hath made void of Death . Death began in us from the evil Spirit indeed suggestively and excitingly , after a manner plainly by accident and external : Neither could he produce a Cause of Mortality , in a Subject , through the grace of the Creator uncapable thereof . Therefore if neither God nor the evil Spirit have made the Death of Man efficiently , therefore from a sufficient enumeration of parts , Man alone made Death for himself , and hath applyed Causes unto himself as a Positive Being ; From whence he hath become mortal , and Death hath been made natural : For what the Devil could not do , man having a possibility , but not a necessity of dying , could do . For he was in the possession of Immortality , and he was able not to dye if he would , because Death was unto him a free Contingent ; but indeed , because the Body of Adam had need of the Tree of Life , therefore in respect of his Body he was not absolutely Immortal , and therefore also he stood in need of nourishment : but he was to be Immortal from the free goodness of the Creator : And he who had preserved Adam from Death by Grace , and had given him the natural endowment of the Tree of Life , had therefore defended the same Adam from any kind of Injuries : Therefore Immortality in Man had been continued by the Tree of Life , and he was therefore banished out of Paradise , lest also after the Apple being eaten , He stretch forth his hand unto the Tree of Life , and eat , &c. For as the Apple included the Cause of Death , so the Tree of Life contained a superiority of Life over the Causes of Death . For it was not convenient for Man , who had eaten his own Death not to Dye , and to deride threatned Death , and therefore he ought to be bannished in Paradise . But Man was Immortal , as his Immortal Mind did immediately perform all the Offices of his Body , and give from it self an Immortal Life : For seeing it knows no Death , neither therefore is it subject unto the importunities of frail things ; it behoveth , if it was to govern the immediate family-administration of the Body , that it should after some sort communicate a like Immortality to its Body , at-least-wise as to an excellency of the ruling Powers : Although in respect of the nourishments of the Body , Man had by little and little failed , if he had not been supported by the Tree of Life . Yea , in speaking distinctly , all plurality of his Powers was supt up into the Unity of his Mind : And at this day , the Mind is not capable of suffering through Duration , and the Alterations of mortal Things ; because a mark of resemblance is wanting to these , whereby they may immediately touch at , or pierce the Mind . Therefore that Death might make an access and entrance into Man , it behoved that the Mind did first desist from its immediate and former Function of the Offices of the Body ; and that another Soul , to wit , a Mortal one , Sensitive and Seminal , being as it were the Band of the Body , should enter . The which indeed , being far different from the Mind , is begged in the course of Nature by the vital Air , from the Father of Lights , the giver of Life ( even as elsewhere concerning the birth of Forms ) and perisheth with the Death of Man. For if the Seed of a Dog doth voluntary issue even into a living Soul exclusively : Therefore it was meet that Man should be conceived without Seed , and a manly Copulation ; or at leastwise , that the Seed of Man should not be without the disposition of a seminal Life , but to be limited by the common guidance of created Nature , into a living Soul , exclusively : the manner whereof I will explain afterwards . Furthermore , that Death was placed in the eating of the Apple , that is , that the natural Cause of Death , the producer ( after a dispositive manner ) of the sensitive Soul , ( which otherwise Man had wanted ) was by the Seed , and that indeed , after the manner of Bruits , and that the Mind thereupon , hath forsaken the government of the Body , as it were abhorring the beast-like Impurity thereby contracted , shall be made manifest in following Treatises . For from what moment of Time , Man made a Seed within himself for the propagation of his own Species , he delineated ( at leastwise dipositively ) by the same endeavour , the Beginnings of a mortal Soul , occasionally , it being the covering and wrappery of the Mind , that it might receive on it self , the whole ministery of the Body . For truly the Creator had already obliged himself unto the Seeds of things in Nature , that as often as the Seeds of sensitive Cratures had come unto the bound of multiplying , the Parent himself of vital Lights , might infuse meet Souls into all particular Seeds ; the which I elsewhere in the birth of Formes , have profesly prosecuted . And therefore , there was in the Apple a Faculty of producing a fructifying Seed , and after a brutal manner , containing a seminal dispositive Archeus of the Young , and by request obtaining for it self a mortal Soul from the Giver of Life : For on the same day where in they should eat of the Fruit of the Tree of knowledge of Good and Evil , they should die the Death : because by the approach of the sensitive Soul , there was made another , and a new Generation , by reason whereof the Mind being astonished , withdrew it self from the Sterne of Life . In this thing indeed , did the necessity of Death , and Immortality stand : For Man had wanted a mortal Soul , as long as he had wished to be immortal ; not only because one only immortal Mind was sufficient for the governing of the Body , neither was it convenient that the Body should serve two Masters at once . But moreover , because there was no need of a Seed , which might contain in it a Disposition unto a mortal Soul. Therefore the whole seminal Disposition to propagate Seed , was in our first Parent , Present● after the Apple was eaten , and before the sensitive Soul was born , as well in himself , and his Posterity . From thence indeed it is manifest , that the Mind , although it hath withdrawn its hand from the Stern of the Body ; Nevertheless that it is no less guilty in every production of a fructifying Seed , than it was in Times past , after the eating of the Apple . Indeed that thing , the words of the Text contain . In Sins my Mother hath conceived me . But after what manner , under the Mean of the disswaded Apple , the most chast innocency was defined , being free from the Concupiscence of the Flesh , and from the contagion of a brutal Impurity , I will profesly demonstrate afterward . But let it be sufficient to have now said by the way , that a vital Seed hath arisen , and was conceived through the lust of the Concupiscence of the Flesh , for the begging of a sensitive Soul after a brutal manner , on which Seed the Mind imprinteth its seal : And therefore neither with the similitude or determination of a specifical brutality : Without which Seal , every Seed is barren , otherwise ending into a lump of Flesh , or a Monster . Therefore from the Concupiscence of the Flesh , as the Seed , so also the Mortal Soul , and the Life thereof , and by consequence , the flesh of Sin have drawn their original ; and by consequence also , Death . But indeed Athiests and Libertines , do even at this day , take the Text of the disswaded Apple , together with that Original , for an Allegory : The which the Church hath long since banished for an Heresie , and hath long since condemned it . Therefore the History of the Deed , which Genesis describeth , is true . But why , and after what manner , that eating of the Apple hath naturally , unavoidably , unremissibly , and irrevocably caused Death to be equally continued on all Posterity ; so as that the one onely transgression of the Admonition , being among the most hainous of Sins , hath committed an original Crime , and afterwards should enclose in it the Reason of a second Cause by propagating , from an unexcusable necessity of Mortality , or after what manner , the withdrawing of Life , and Cause of Death are necessitated in the eating of one Apple , I desired not to have narrowly searched into the reason of the good pleasure of God , and the motion of his Decree , from a former Cause , or from a consequent Effect ; seeing it abundantly sufficeth me , that I know and believe , it was so appointed of God ; but that truly , I had hoped it might be for his Glory , the Splendor of Chastity , and Instruction of Libertines , to have more fully sifted this Par●●● , and therefore also to have applied it unto my Treatise of Long Life . For now is the hour come , wherein that Evil shall , from the North , be spread over all the Inhabitants of the Earth . CHAP. CXII . A Position . 1. The substance of the Position . 2. A summary Objection compacted of the Law , Sin , and the Curse . 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. are Arguments against the Objection . 8. A new Objection . 9. The Objection is solved . 10. The quality of the Sin in our first Parents . 11. Why the Serpent assaulted the Woman . 12. The Man is not cursed . 13. The Woman is not cursed . 14. The Text which is thought to contain a curse , confirms the Position . 15. The likenesse of Conception , and bringing forth after the Fall , and not before the Fall , doth strengthen the Position . 16. The Text proves the Position . 17. An eight Argument against the Curse . 18. A ninth . 19. A tenth . 20. An eleventh . 21. A twelfth . 22. A thirteenth . 23. A fourteenth . 24. It is shewn that Sin hath not caused Death , much less if there had been any Law. 25. What kind of knowledge was included in the Apple . 26. Two faults in arguing , of not the Cause , as of the Cause . 27. From what Causes the Corruption of Nature hath arose . 28. From whence is the continuation of the original of Sin. 29. Some Errours about the abuse of those faults in arguing . 30. The Corruption of Nature , from what immediate Cause it hath proceeded , from what occasional Cause , and from what mediate Cause . 31. A fifteenth Argument against the Curse . 32. A sixteenth . 33. A seventeenth . 34. An eighteenth . 35. A nineteenth . 36. A twentieth . 37. A twenty first . 38. A twenty second . 39. A twenty third . 40. A twenty fourth . 41. After what sort Death entred the Apple . 42. A conjecture from things going before . 43. The conjecture is proved . 44. Brawlings about Goats-wool . 45. A twenty fifth Argument . 46. It is concluded from the Truth of the Text. 47. Death doth not exspect an hec-ciety or this very momentnesse , as neither doth Sin. 48. The intention of the Creator placed in the Text is proved , because he hath no where admitted of incest between him that goes before , and him that follows after in generation . 49. The place of Mans corrupted Nature is narrowly searched into by eight Arguments . 50. A ninth is also added . 51. The chastity of the Text is celebrated . 52. The excellency of those that are regenerate , beyond the happiness of Adam . THe Almighty , out of his vast , and voluntary goodness of Love , hath loved , and raised up Man peculiar for this purpose , that he might intimately and as nearly as might be , express his own Image : Wherefore he adorned the same Image of himself , with so great a Grace of his own divine Majesty , and so prevented it with the bountiful beholding of his Love , that of his own good Pleasure , he created Eve , and ordained that she should be the future Mother of all Humanity ; and Adam after the Fall , called the name of his Wife Hevah , because she should be the Mother of all living ) who was to conceive her off-springs , not indeed from carnal Copulation , and after the manner of Bruits , nor from the concupiscence of the Flesh , or by the will of Man , but from God , or from the overshadowing of the holy Spirit alone , after the manner whereby the Humanity was conceived and born ; in which , and by which , all that are to be saved ought to be regenerated : That is , the Virginity of the Mother remaining entire , and her Womb being shut , she had brought forth without Pain ; Eva was constituted above the Man. This indeed is the great and new Paradox , which I have undertaken to demonstrate , in this Treatise . Wherefore in the entrance , obstacles that are obvious , and devious , are to be removed . And first of all , they object the Text : The Earth shall bring forth unto Thee , Thistles and Thornes . In the sweat of thy Face thou shalt eat thy Bread. I will multiply thy Miseries , and thy Conceptions . In pain thou shalt bring forth thy Sons , thy Husband shall rule over Thee . Thou shalt die the Death : And by consequence , ye shall be afflicted with the Calamities of Diseases and old Age. All which things issued forth on Posterity , from the curse of the Sin of Disobedience , even unto the destruction of the World , upon no account to be redeemed , and by no act of sanctity to be expiated : Because God had appointed a Law to Adam , that he should not eat of the Fruit of the Tree of knowledge of Good and Evil ; the transgression whereof hath defluxed as into original Sin ; So also it stirred it up into the perpetuity of a Curse , from our first Parents , equally on all their Posterity . These things have been thus diligently taught hitherto . Whereunto , under the peace and censure of the Church ; I will humbly sub joyn my own Conceptions . First therefore , I negatively affirme the contrary ; because the Words of the Text do not precisely containe any Curses , except on the Serpent , and Earth ; but not at all on Man : Whom , if he with whom there is no successive alteration or change , had cursed , he had truly , and alwayes cursed like the Evil Spirit . For it is a foolish thing to believe that God should now curse Man , whom presently after Sin , and without the intervening of contrition , or act of repentance , he forthwith blessed with much Fruitfulness , gave him the whole Earth , and placed all living Creatures under his Feet : Yea in the midst of the Curse uttered or brought upon the Serpent , he replenished the femal Sex with his blessing , saying : The Woman shall bruise thy Head : I will put Enmities between Tree and the Woman , and between thy Seed and her Seed . The which , seeing it is not understood of the Seed of Man , it promiseth the Messias the Saviour of the World , to come of the Seed of the Woman : So far is it , that he had there cursed Man. In the second place , I deny that a Law was given , and by consequence also , a contradiction or opposing of a Law : For it follows , wheresoever there is not a Law , Transgression nor Disobedience doth not interpose ; and by consequence , a Curse doth not there befall : But I prove that there was not a Law by the very Words of the Text : And he commanded him saying ; Of every Tree of the Garden eat Thou ; but of the Tree of knowledge of Good and Evil , Thou mayest not eat . The Word [ he commanded ] Seemes to include a Precept , and so also a Law ; Yet that one only Word obtains no more the force of a Law or Precept for the affirmative [ of every Tree of Paradise eat Thou ; than for the negative [ Thou mayest not eat : ] For it included not a Sin , although he had not eat of every Tree of Paradise : And therefore it did no more contain a Law , for the forbidding of one Tree , than for a Liberty of all the other Trees . Therefore the Text contained a fatherly Liberty for the affirmative , and likewise for the Grant ; as also a fatherly Admonition of Caution for the Negative : no otherwise than as if a Country-man being expert of the way , shall say to a Traveller ; If thou shalt go that way , thou wilt Perish and die the Death So the Admonition of the Creator [ thou mayest not eat ; and in whatsoever day thou shalt eat , thou shalt die the Death , ] do shew , not a Law , but a Persuasion , and Wish : But the transgression , and Act of the despised Admonition , doth indeed contain a Sin , but not of Disobedience ; and Disobedience , as much differs from a despised Admonition , as a Law doth from an Admonishment it self . The Prohibition therefore [ thou mayest not eat , ] sounds as an Admonition , to wit , least he should eat his own and posterities Death by an unextinguishable Guilt ; because that Death was placed in the Apple , but not in the opposition of eating : And therefore that Death from the eating of the Apple was natural , being admonished of , but not a Curse threatned by a Law : For the threatnings of Death , which was unknown to Adam , could not terrifie the same Adam : And therefore threatnings had been void , but not an admonition : For Adam had not as yet seen a dead Carcase , and the which , before he saw living Creatures , was ignorant of their Names : And much less could he know what Death should be : And least of all by far , could Eve know what it should be to die in Paradise . Therefore with our first Parents , Death was as yet a non-Being , and unknown ; but of a non-Being , and of that which is unknown , no Conception answereth , and there is no fear at all : Therefore , neither hath God foretold Death for the threats of Terrour , or a Law ; but from his meer goodness : That when they had eaten of the disswaded Apple , they might know that God had not made Death ; but themselves for themselves . Neither doth the Text in Chap. 3. hinder these things ; Because thou hast eaten of the Tree , whereof I had commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat , &c : For the Words do manifestly declare the goodness of the foregoing Admonition , but not a Law : For the Word [ I had commanded ] is the same which before in the second Chapter ; [ and he commanded him , saying ] signifies an Admonition only , and not a Law : Otherwise under an equal original Sin , they had been obliged from eating of every Tree of Paradise , which none of a sound mind will ever affirme . For the great Sin was in a suspition of deciet , falshood , and fallacy of God , and that they gave more credit to the Serpent , than unto God , and that they despised a fatherly and kinde Admonition : But there was not Disobedience , because a Law was not given : It was indeed an Act against Gratitude , Love towards God , and a due and rational Obligation . Therefore God cursed them not , because they by eating , had contracted the Penalties of Diseases , Death , and Miseries on themselves for a Punishment . But God speaketh not of Diseases after the Fall : Because it was sufficient once to have foretold Death to come , while he admonished them that they should not eat . In the next place , the crafty Serpent assaulted not the Woman as being the weaker ; but because the Admonition was given unto Adam from the Mouth of God , but signified unto the Woman , onely from the relation of the Man : And therefore God first requires an account of Adam . First of all , it doth not containe a cursing of the Man , that the Earth should be cursed in its Work , and should bring forth Cockle , and that he should in the sweat of his face eat his Bread all his Life : But they containe a remembrance of the loving Admonition that went before the Fall. Again , neither do these Words sound of a Curse , that the Woman should be thenceforth obedient and subject to her Husband , although therein , the intent of the Creator doth clearly appear , to wit , that he had appointed the Woman to be the head , top , and ultimate Creature above the Man ; But now , by reason of a double Sin , that she ought to be subject to her Husband : But that signifies rather a deserved Punishment , than a Curse ; Even as a Superiour is not cursed , who is laid aside for an Errour committed . But whereas it is said : In Pain shalt thou bring forth thy Sons ; the Text expresly confirmeth the mistery of the Paradoxal Position . For from thence it manifestly appears . 1. That Eve was not created , nor appointed , as that she had brought forth in Pain : Wherefore this Message is not decleared unto her for a Curse : But there is set before her eies , how much Calamity she had caused unto her self , that she should hereafter conceive and bring forth after the manner of Bruits , in Pain : For it is not to be doubted , but that Bruit-beasts are not guilty of Sin , yet do they bring forth in Pain : Not indeed that they have sinned in Adam , as their Father , or that they are partakers of his Sin ; because they had brought forth in Pain whether Adam had sinned or not . Neither also is it agreeable with divine goodness , that Bruit-beasts should bear an undeserved Punishment , while as they from a Faculty of Nature , and from an appointment of Creation , do bring forth in pain . 2. If Bruits bring forth in Pain , a likenesse of Conception , and bringing forth in Bruits , and in Woman after the Fall , is denoted ; which Likeness , seeing it was not before the Fall , therefore this Text strengthens the Position . 3. If Eve had not eaten the Apple , and consequently from the Apple , the concupiscence of the Flesh from the tickling of a corrupt Seed , verily she had brought forth without Pain . Where the Text promiseth a Virginity in conceiving , and bringing forth , and so a perpetual Virginity appointed in propagating : To wit , that she had conceived and brought forth , her Womb being shut : For what other thing is this , than that which others think to be the Curse of Eve , is in very deed , only a commemoration of the good lost through the copulation of Man , of Seed , and of the concupiscence of the Flesh , in the Flesh of Sin , after the manner of Bruits , henceforeward ? The hope I say , was lost of conceiving by the holy Spirit , after that she had conceived by the will of Man , as every Mother in Sins doth . For otherwise , if Death had been of the punishment of a broken Law , and not from the concupiscence of the Flesh , there should be every day as many new Deaths , as there are Transgressions ; or God should not make so much account of his Commands of the Decalogue , as of the Admonition of the caution or avoiding from the Tree of knowledge of Good and Evil : For he would not have those Laws to be alike seriously observed , which he would not have to be chastised with an equal Punishment . Therefore it being as yet supposed , that there had been a Law concerning the denyed eating of the Apple , even as there is a Law of forbidden Worshipping of Idols , Adultery , &c. But these Laws are not punished with a continued unpurgeable Impurity on Posterity , in such a manner as the opposition of that eating is . From hence therefore , it most easily appeareth , that original Sin was not so much from the force of disobeying a command , as from the effect of a defiled divine Generation , being changed into a beast-like one : For else there is not an equality of distributive Justice , nor therefore a conformity in the goodness of God , whether we have respect unto the ingratitude of our first Parents , or next unto the disobedience against a Law : Because the first disobedience should pay a punishment derived on all , even on the innocent Posterity rather than any tenths or hundreths afterwards , and than innumerable , and far more great or haynous Sins . Indeed , I think that there is the same rule of Justice with the same Lawgiver , of every command preceptively , and defensively given and pronounced , that the breaking thereof ought alwayes to draw after it an equal Fault , neither therefore to be punished in all the Posterity , and those that are innocent : and then that none of Mortals , nor any one of them had been sufficient for the original punishments of their Ancestours , and a hundred-fold of Deaths , ( to wit , if Death had taken its original effectively , and immediately from the opposing of a Law ) or the unchangeable God had not appointed his future Commands to be alike observed as at first , if Death should not have its root in Nature , the application of which root had been onely from man. Therefore If Death should be immediately from God alone , from the curse of Sin ; Now God had made Death , and so by Faith we should believe a Falshood , In the next place , if Death had proceeded from a Curse , and had been from a supernatural Root ; So also , neither should our Death find natural Causes in us , or our Death should not be of the same kinde with the Death of Adam : Yea , which is far more absurd , our Death should not proceed from the same primitive Beginning , from which the Death of our first Parents began : And by consequence , our Death should not be the effect of original Sin : And so , unless Death do happen from elsewhere , than from the punishment of a Law , and the curse of Sin ; that is , unless the Adamical or Beast-like Generation of the Flesh from the Concupiscence of the Flesh , and its Copulation , doth naturally containe Death in it , like unto Beasts ; in very deed , Innocent Children should pay an undeserved Punishment . Again , if Death should be immediately caused from a Curse , or from Sin ; should not the Text unfitly say , On the same Day thou shalt die the Death ; while as it should not say : Presently in the same Moment thou shalt die : For a Curse doth not want twenty four hours that it may operate , as neither likewise doth Sin require an interval for the Guilt , and deserved Punishment of the same , which was expresly seen , while an impure Man endeavouring to vindicate the reeling Cart wherein the Arke of the Covenant was carried , from a fall , payed the Punishment of his boldness by sudden Death . But seeing Death consisted in the procreation of forbidden Seeds , and of the Concupiscence of the Flesh , it presupposeth the eating of the Apple , and its Digestion : And therefore those Words , [ On the same Day thou shalt die the Death , or shalt be made Mortal ; ] also thou shalt suffer punishment by Death , doubled in thee and thy Posterity , do strengthen the proposed Truth of our Position . But there is no original Sin accounted of from the first , afterwards or unremissibly derived on all Posterity , but that which from the eating of the Apple , thenceforth defiled the whole Nature ; because it tranferred the Propagation of mankinde on the Flesh of Sin , of which God saith : My Spirit shall not remain with Man , because he is Flesh . But that Sin , if it hath not been sufficiently searched into by Predecessours , I will add freely what I conceive . For indeed in this History of Genesis , do concurr together . 1. The Sin of Distrust or suspicion of an Evil Faith , of Deceit , Fallacie or Falshood in God. For Eve saith to the Divel : Least perhaps we die : And so she doubted that the Death admonished of , would of necessity come unto them . And likewise the Sin of a despised Admonition , and that they more trusted unto the Serpent than to God ; neither was there disobedience , where there was not yet a Law. 2. An act of eating of the Apple , not so much forbidden , as admonished of bewarying of it . 3. An effect of the Apple being eaten . For in the midst of Paradise , there was a Tree , whose Property is said to be of Life : Least he eat and live for ever ; and there was another Tree , whose Property was that of the knowledge of Good and Evil , unto whom there was not another like ; but the other Trees , except these two , served onely for nourishment . The property therefore and effect of this latter Tree , was to stir up an itching concupiscence of the Flesh , or madness of Luxurie : But it is called The Tree of the knowledge of Good Lost , and of Evil obtained : For they knew not that they were naked , and they were without shame , that is , without the Concupiscence of the Flesh , like Children , because they wanted Seed . 4. A carnal Copulation concurreth : From thence at length , a certain beastlike , frail , Mortal Generation , contrary to the intent of God , who was unwilling that Man should conceive in Sins ( in Sins hath my Mother conceived me ) not indeed that all Mothers afterwards should eat of that Apple , but because presently after the Apple was eaten , all Conception should not be made but by the will of Blood , Flesh , and Man : And so that from thence , should all Flesh of Sin necessarily proceed . Therefore while the immediate Cause of corrupt Nature , and Death is ascribed unto the Sin of disobedience ; Or while the immediate Cause of corrupt Flesh , is attributed unto the Sin of suspected deceit in God , they are faults in arguing , of not the Cause , as of the Cause . For in speaking properly , the very Corruption and Degeneration of the Flesh of our whole Nature , hath not issued from the Curse , as neither immediately from Sin accompanying it : but from these only occasionally , and as it were from the Cause without which it was not ; but our Nature is rendred wholly corrupted , and uncapable of Eternal Glory , by reason of the causalities of concupiscence and brutal Generation , effectively , and immediately causing a withdrawing of virgin Chastity , and all hope of generating from the holy Spirit afterwards , and from Eve as a Virgin. And therefore original Sin is defluxing altogether on all Posterity , because after the Virginity of Eve was taken away , the race of men is not possible to be generated but by the will of Man , Flesh , and Blood , the which otherwise , God had determined to be generated by the holy Spirit . It is therefore an undistinction of Causes , and its unapt application of Effects unto their proper Causes , which hath not heretofore heeded , 1. Why that Apple was with so loud a voice forewarned of , that they should not eat of it . 2. That they have esteemed that to be a Curse which was not . 3. That they have ascribed original Sin unto one Disobedience , as the most near and containing immediate Cause . 4. That they have thrown an unexcusable Death , on the Curse and Punishment of a broken Law. For although a grievous Sin hath concurred with an original declining of the Generation intended by God , together with an impurity of the Flesh , the corruption of Nature , by carnal copulation , Yet the corruption of Nature , the degeneration of Generation , as neither Death , have proceeded from the original Sins of our Parents their distrust , &c. as from an immediate Cause ; but from the effect of the Apple being eaten , as a new Product of necessity , Naturally depending thereon : that is , Death hath proceeded from its own second natural Causes existing in the Apple : Even as a total Corruption of Nature hath issued from thence , because both are supported by one and the same Root of necessity . But the Causes of these natural Causes , were by accident co-bound unto the Sins of Distrust , &c. in the Unison of eating . For the very guilt of the Sin of suspition of an evil Faith , or bad trusting of Deciet , and a Fallacy of God , remained expiable by our first Parents , after the manner of Sin , to wit ; by Contrition , and Acts of Repentance , after the manner of other Sins : But not that therefore , whole Nature ought to be depraved , that a Death and Misery of every Body ought to enter and perpetuate it self on all Posterity , even although they should have guiltless Souls : For God doth sometimes punish the Sins of Parents , upon one or a second Generation : But it is no where read , that he hath chastised the Sin of the Grand-father on all his Posterity afterwards , who had acted evilly for five thousand Years before : For that pain of Punishment exceedeth the love of God towards Man , whom he so greatly blessed , presently after Sin : It exceeds I say , the Rules of Justice , if the Punishment of him that is guiltless in that Sin , be refered unto his Ballance . And moreover I think , that if God out of his goodness , had not admonished our first Parent of Death , If he should eat of the Tree of knowledge of Good and Evil : But if the Devil from his proper and inbred Enmity , had translated the Apple from that Tree under any other Tree , and that both the Sexes of Men had eaten of the Apple , that the Concupiscence of the Flesh and Copulation had equally succeeded ; and so although that had happened without any Sin ; yet that the Generation following from thence , from the necessity and property of the Apple being eaten , had suspended the intent of the Creator , who would not that the Sons of God , and Posterity of Eve should be conceived from the holy Spirit , after her Virginity was corrupted : And so Death , a Disease , and the very Corruption of Nature , and Beast-like original Inversion thereof had been , and yet not from Sin : Because the Apple contained a natural efficient Cause of Luxury . For how unaptly do these agree together : Death proceedeth from the Sin of an infringed or broken Law , and so from a supernatural Curse : And those Words of the Text , uttered after the eating of the Apple , and before the banishment out of Paradise ; Least he stretch forth his Hand unto the Tree of Life , do eat of it , and live for ever . For against the Curse of God , no Creature is able to resist . From hence therefore it becomes evident , that the Apple contained the natural Cause of a defiled Generation , and of their own Death ; and that the Tree of Life , did likewise contain naturally a conserving of eternal Life ; that is , a Superiority over the necessities of Death . At length , if death had happened from a Law , from the Punishment and Curse of Sin , it should be false that God had not made Death ; because in very deed and immediately , Death had proceeded from God , and not from a natural Cause , or that of Nature corrupted : And by so much a stronger right , where the same Person , the Almighty Creator , is the Law-giver , like as also the Executer . Last of all , Sin is a mental Being , or a Non-Being , which cannot produce a real and actual Being . And therefore , Death at its Beginning had not proceeded from natural Causes , even as at this Day , Death doth arise in bruit Beasts equally as in us , and therefore Death in its Beginning had been different in the whole kind , from that at this day . And therefore the Text should speak that which is ridiculous , God made not Death ; if by reason of disobedience he had cursed Nature that it should die . It is therefore of necessity , that the Death of Man in its Beginning , began , and was made from second Causes altogether natural , whereby we die at this day . Also at this day , Death hath reciprocally invaded through the natural Causes of defiled Nature , even as in times past , in its Beginning . Indeed although Adam became Mortal from eating of the Apple , yet his Death happened not but naturally some Ages after , and from Old Age , as from second Causes : Far therefore be a Law , an opposing thereof , Sin , a Curse in the original of Death , appearing so many Ages after from second Causes , speaking as it were in our presence . Therefore every and the total Cause , whereby Man hath immediately framed Death for himself , is to be seen in the Position . For although we are now Mortal , yet we die not when we will , and when we desire : Because Death proceeded not from the Will , or from Sin ; but from the Apple : Neither indeed , because Death it self was in the Apple , as in a mortal Poyson , but there was in the Apple the Concupiscence of the Flesh , an incentive of Lust , a be-drunkening of Luxury for a Beast-like Generation in the Flesh of Sin , which Flesh carried with it the natural Causes of Defects , and necessities of Death . Wherefore it is likely to be true , if the Serpent had not been able to obtain of Man , that by Sinning he should eat of the Apple , that he had cast an Apple cropped from thence , unto the Root of some lawful Tree ; that by this means , the Enemy of our Life , might rejoyce to have introduced Death . And that thing is sufficiently gathered from the Text , which doth not say , If thou shalt eat of that Tree ; but he saith , In whatsoever day thou shalt eat , thou shalt die the Death : As if he should denounce , that that danger of Death to come , was fore-ordained . For , for this purpose the World was created , and the Instruments of Generation were given unto Man , because the Corruption of Nature , the necessity of regeneration in a Saviour , and the virgin Purity thereof , was foreseen . Let therefore , those brawlings cease , whether Eve ate an Apple , or indeed a Fig. For the Text calls an Apple , That which is pleasing to the Eye ; but a Fig doth not so allure by the sight of it : And that one only Tree was of that Property , whereof then there was not the like , nor at this day is there another read to exist among created Things . Finally , the Words of the Text ; I will multiply thy Miseries , and thy Conceptions : so far off is it , that they do signifie the Indignation of God , and much less his Curse ; Yea rather they denote his love toward the devoted Sex. For truly , there is none which knows not , that by how much the Life of the devoted Sex shall be the more miserable , by so much also that it is nearer to the Son of Man : for otherwise tribulations which God sendeth on his Saints , and Martyrdom it self , should by an equal right , be Curses . I will add last of all , that as the Works of the Flesh are devillish : So the Text , I will put Enmities between the Seed of the Woman , and thy Seed ; doth fully or plainly confirm this Position . For first of all , the Woman of whose Seed God there speaketh , is the God-bearing Virgin ; which as a Virgin , hath left no other Seed an Enemy to the Serpent , but the Sons of Light , the Sons of God , and those who are renewed by the holy Spirit , who have no Enmities with the Eggs of any creeping thing , but only with the Sons of the Devil , and Darkness , forasmuch as they keep the Seeds of Sin. Therefore the Text there promiseth a future Regeneration in the God-bearing Virgin , calling those that are not renewed , the Seed of the Devil ; because they are Adamical Flesh . Therefore those things being heeded which I have already above demonstrated ; original Sin doth not properly expect a quickning , or the moment of hecceity : For although the Soul cannot be guilty of Sin , before it be ; Yet seeing original Sin is in the Contagion of the Flesh , it self is presently in the supposition of the concrete or composed Body , after the manner of its receiver , and assoon as there is a sexual mixture of the Seeds ; according to that saying , For behold I was conceived in Iniquities ( before the coming of the Soul , ) because in Sins my Mother hath conceived me : For Sin is in the same point wherein Death consisteth ; the which indeed is in the very mixture of the Seeds : For Death is immediately in the Archeus , but not in the Soul ; which thing the sometimes mortal indisposition it self of the Archeus , proveth ; from whence the conception is made voide , which before now was in its whole hope , vital : And although the impurity of the material thing supposed , be before the Flesh thereby generated , and therefore also before the Soul ; yet there is not properly Sin , unless the Soul ●all put that on . There is therefore a far different infection of original Sin , than of any other Sins whatsoever , which require a consent of the Soul : For other Sins the Soul it self committeth : but original Sin defiles the Soul not consenting ; because the Thingliness or Essence of that original Sin , is the very Flesh of Sin : For neither therefore is it called the Soul of Sin , but the Flesh of Sin , because the Soul is defiled by the Flesh : But the Devil not from elsewhere than from himself : Therefore Man admires mercy , but not the Devil . Therefore from the good pleasure of the Creator , the Apple did carry in it not only the Concupiscence of the Flesh , but consequently also , the generation of Seed : but there was not therefore a Faculty in the Apple , of propagating the sensitive Soul. The Arbitrator of the World in creating , would oblige himself to create every living Soul in every soulified Body , when corporeal Dispositions had come unto the bound of enlivening : For therefore the Apple , presently after it was eaten , disposed the Arterial Blood unto a Seed , and from thence into a sensitive Soul : And that thing was proper unto no nourishment , which was unto that Apple , so that it not only begat Seed in our first Parents a few hours after , but also Dispositions to obtain by request a sensitive Soul from the Creator : And that which otherwise happens in the Young , in set Terms of Dayes , and is perfected by certain degrees of Digestions , that was presently compleated in the very vital Archeus of our first Parents . And the Text doth insinuate that peculiar thing to be in the Apple , because , In the same day wherein he should eate of the Apple , he should die the Death : Because the Apple , although it should anticipate or forestal the term of Dayes , yet it should require a certaine term of Motion , that after it should be turned into vital Blood , it should also be endowed with a sensitive Soul. For they who in the very point of Creation were formed into a Man , and a Woman , and not into Children , in a short space also , grew old or decayed on the same day , into the maturity of Seeds , and every necessity of Death , and properties of second Causes . For in a straight way , all this falls perpendicularly or point blank on the post of the foundation of my Position , on which the giddy or unconstant businesse of our Mortality , is whirled about even unto this Day . But at least-wise , seeing Eve was made of the Rib of the Man , that very thing doth insinuate a mark of Chastity , and forbidden Copulation of the Flesh : Because it is that which besides Whoredom , contained Incest ; which thing was not hid from Adam : Of which notwithstanding , the Almighty after the fall of sin , seemed to dispense withal , granting Matrimony . Therefore through occasion hereof , it remaines diligently to search into , whether the Act of Lust were compleated in Paradise ? Many will have Paradise to be free from filthiness , because the Text saith , Chap. 4. But Adam knew Eve his Wife , who conceived , and brought forth Cain ; saying , I have possessed a Man by God. But let these men pardon me ; For the contrary appeareth from the very Text. First of all , The Text cited , doth convince of nothing , but that the ravishment of true Virginity ( because it is bloody ) doth not admit of Conception as a Companion : And therefore Cain was not Conceived at the first turn , but out of Paradise . For otherwise , 1. On the same day ye shall dye the death ; according to the truth of the Position , denoteth , that in the same place the filthiness was committed . 2. The Woman is not called the Wife of Adam before the Fall , as she is immediately after : But the name of a Wife is not given , not indeed unto Matrimony confirmed , but onely unto it being finished . 3. It was said onely to the Man , Thou mayest not eat of this Tree : Therefore it is read , concerning the banishment of the Man , to be made in the singular number : Not indeed but that both Sexes sinned , but because the Man had singularly deserved to be banished for his Whoredom . 4. Therefore it is said ; Lest he stretch forth his hand unto the Tree of Life , do eat of it , and live for ever : But it is not said , least the Husband and Wife do eat . 5. Adam at the first sight of the Beasts , knew their Essences and Properties , and also put right Names upon them : But the Woman being seen , he at first called her Wo-man , because she was taken from Man : But after the Fall , he called her Hevah , or , The Mother of all living : Because he at the first sight of her , as yet knew not , neither as yet had she that property from the Man , and she learned it , because she put it not on , and stirred it not up but by sin : For why had he changed the Essential Name of the Woman , if she had not also changed her whole Nature ? 6. And next , He with-drew her unto the Shrubs , rather to commit his filthiness , than for a cover of his shame : For truly he might have covered his shame with Fig-leaves , and have neglected his hiding through the Shrubs , if he had not also had the signes of chastity corrupted . 7. For truly , if my Position be true ; That Death was caused onely through the Luxury of the Flesh ; His banishment followed not , but after the act of filthiness . 8. For he who but presently before , knew not that he was naked ; After what manner did he presently know his Wife to be the Mother of all living , unless he had committed something ? And Lastly , The Text which saith unto the Serpent , I will put enmities between the Seed of the Woman , and thy Seed ; doth clearly denote , that the Woman that before wanted Seed , and altogether all the tickling thereof , had now Seed . However it is , at least-wise , I cannot but remarkeably admire the excellency of the Text , which hath no where made even any deaf mention of the Concupiscence of the flesh : but it every where covers the fowlness of the Flesh , with the greatest silence , by the obtained knowledge of the shame , and involves an induced necessity of Death , and a necessary requirance of Regeneration in the highest Mystery : Determining , that at length , the fullness of dayes being compleated , evil shall be spread out of the North , over all the Inhabitants of the Earth . The which I will by and by manifest . Finally , Nature being now degenerate , it hath pleased the Almighty to raise up the Fall of Adam by Regeneration or a being born again : And although he hath not restored unto us , the antient clearness of Understanding , and exquisite speculative knowledge of the Mind , yet hath he raised up our dignity far higher : For truly the Understanding being reduced by Grace , into the obedience of Faith , proceedeth in a humble resignation , unto the victorious reward of Love , whereby we are supported and constrained . And the least abiding of that Love , is far more glorious , than the whole unoccupied life of Adam in Paradise : For before the Fall , Faith was unknown , the race of Virtues , especially also the superexcellency of Divine Love , and they lived onely in the happiness of the purity of Innocency : And therefore , God by the permission of his fore-knowledge and ordination , hath bound the unequality of blessednesse , issuing or springing up from the new Birth , with a certain excellency of Riches : Because the Tribulations of his Life , are not worthy to be compared unto the great or vast things , which the goodness of God hath prepared for us that are renewed . For I had rather know those things which God hath revealed by his onely begotten Son the Saviour of the World , than to have known the faculties of Living Creatures , and Herbs , with a clear Understanding : It being abundantly sufficient for me to have an Humanity in God , whereby he hath adopted us for the Sons of God , and made us far more like himself , than Adam was in his greatest felicity . CHAP. XCIII . The Position is Demonstrated . 1. A first Prooof of the Position . 2. A second . 3. The Divine manner of generating cannot be conceived by man. 4. A conjecture from a like thing . 5. A Repetition of Demonstrations . 6. An Argument for the Position . 7. Another Argument . 8. A third . 9. A fourth . 10. A fifth . 11. A sixth . 12. That the Mind doth not create the sensitive Soul , as neither that another Mind is drawn from the light of the Mind . 13. A seventh Argument . 14. The Mind imprints an Image on the seed of the Body , but not the Image of God , that is , it self . 15. It is proved . 16. An eighth Argument . 17. What is generated by the Parents , after sin . 18. Even unto the 74. Article or Content , a reasoning from the holy Scriptures . 75. That it resists Christianity , for Man to be called an Animal . 76. Some Agreements of Fathers with the Position . 77. An every way convincing Argument out of Augustine , for the Position . 78. A solid Argument for the Position . 79. From the rule of falshood . 80. The progress of Satan . 81. The birth of Faunes and Nymphs . 82. That there are Tudes-quills in the Canaries . 83. Objections against the Position unto the 88. Article . 89. An irregular race of Fishes . 90. There is no figure of the Water , neither doth it fall down circularly . 91. The fructifying of Trouts . 92. The unvalidity of the seed of the Male. 93. The prosperousness of Fishes strengthens the Position . 94. Worms are the admonishers of a Resurrection without a material seed of the Male. 95. The Chick is formed of the yolk , and the seed of the Cock doth materially remain without . 96. A seventh Objection unfolds the Causes of the Flood . 97. The common divulged explication of this Text confirms this Position . 98. An Interpretation about the motive Principle of the Flood . 99. Gyants were not from the first intent of Creation . 100. The proof of a Prophetess . NOw therefore the suspitions of a Law , Disobedience , and of a Curse , being removed , I proceed unto a Demonstration of the Position : For which , in the Frontispiece , the most glorious Incarnation of the son of God , by the most pure arterial blood of the alwaies unspotted Virgin his Mother , is premised . And then , the Text hath strewed the way for me : Except ye shall be born again of Water and of the holy Spirit ; That is , unless ye are co-partakers in the new regeneration of those that are to be saved , of the unspotted and most chast incarnation of the Lord Jesus , and are as it were Members of that Head , and as it were adopted Sons , ye shall not be branches of that Vine . For whatsoever is born of the flesh of sin , and of the concupiscence of the flesh , is flesh ; uncapable of eternal Life , and of the Kingdom of Heaven . And he which sowes in the flesh doth reap in corruption : And whatsoever he shall reap is flesh and corruption it self . For after what manner the holy Spirit had generated in Eve , all the posterity of men , that the mind of man is not able to attain unto , unless the sacred Text had manifested the way thereof , in the God-bearing-Virgin ; who indeed conceived not of , but from the holy Spirit , whom therefore Gabriel had foretold onely to overshadow the Virgin her self , who was perpetually unspotted . And therefore the Church calls the Eternal Father , The first person of the holy Trinity , The Father of the Eternal Son : Neither doth she suffer the holy Spirit to be called the Father of the humanity of Christ , because the material generation of Christ was drawn onely from his Mother : Wherefore neither doth his conception from the holy Spirit , include any Paternity or Fatherliness : But as that generation proceeded without a begetting of the holy Spirit ( the which indeed about the conception of Christ , was busied without begetting ) so it is safe for us to contemplate , that wholly after the same supernatural and divine manner of over-shadowing in Eve , had the generation of adoptive children , and of the divine Image been established . Therefore the Father of Lights , is the onely Creator of all Soules , as also supereminently of the Immortal Mind : Therefore the generation of Man , by the Father of Lights , the Giver of Life , in the creation of the Mind , had been finished or perfected from the substance of Eve , and from a co-operation of the holy Spirit in conceiving : For as that conception of men had been plainly supernatural ; so also there had been a supereminent chastity of the Mother in the state of Innocency , such as is now in the regeneration by Water and the holy Spirit . Wherefore I will endeavour to stablish the stated Position . First by a Reason from Nature . And afterwards to confirm it by Reason , and Authority fetched from the holy Scriptures . And Lastly , To fortifie it by the Opinions or Precepts of Fathers . First of all , it is agreeable to Reason ; that if God would make his own Image in flesh , and blesse it by Posterity , that that ought to be done in the Mother being a Virgin : but not in a Woman defiled by Adam , least God should have Man his competitor in the intended Incarnation of his own Image . Otherwise , if man should prevent , and by preventing , overthrow this holy and unpolluted production of mankind ( for whose sake he hath seemed to have framed the Universe ) afterwards also , every generation of men so to be produced , should happen after a bruital manner , and whatsoever should be born thereof , should be naturally uncapable of eternal glory . For it is agreeable unto Reason , that the Immortal Mind , before the Apple was eaten , had never made an off-spring Immortal in Duration , because nothing is able of or by it self , to produce that which is infinite in Duration , but God alone ; whom therefore as yet unto this day , in Adamical generation , the Church confesseth to be the one only Creator of the Immortal Soul. Else if the Mind should be able to produce any Infinite and Immortal Being , thenceforth of an Infinite Duration , out of it self , and the which therefore should be a Substance ; now it should of necessity cease to be a Creature , and should be a Creator . Therefore the Mind never could , nor never shall be able to produce an Immortal substance , and by consequence , it fights with the Divinity , that the Mind , which before the eating of the Apple , had immediately undertaken on it self , the whole government of the Body , had of it self generated the Image of the infinite God , and had generated a substance infinite in Duration : Wherefore there is altogether an unlike reason , whereby the mortal Lights of Life , or mortal Souls do issue forth , and whereby an immortal substance is created . So that it is unpossible to the whole Nature , that the Mind should generate a substance like unto it self ; Seeing that to produce a spiritual , and immortal , is reserved for God alone , even altogether by the consent of all : For truly such a Production presupposeth a creating of nothing : otherwise , if the Mind had intended before the Fall , to produce a substance like it self , of nothing ; seeing that thing is altogether impossible unto it , it ought to divide and separate it self into Parts . In the next place , neither had it ever been the intention of the Mind , to generate a mortal or sensitive Soul , because it is that which is besides and against the appointed government of its own Life . Wherefore from a sufficient account or enumeration , I conclude , that before the Apple was eaten , neither could the Mind have generated an immortal Soul , neither that it intended to generate a mortal one , nor indeed any seminal disposition , or substance of Seed : And therefore , neither had there for that Cause , been made any Generation by Man , neither had he felt in himself , any inclination to generate : And in this respect , the Cause of natural Death , of necessity , lay hid in the eating of the Apple , being unfolded by carnal Generation ; in which Generation , there is a seminal Disposition co-operating , for the obtaining of a mortal Soul by request ; and that Generation doth prevent and pervert the intention of the Creator , about the propagation of his own Image : So indeed the mortal Soul , hath through a brutal Concupiscence of the Flesh , produced for it self a Seed , dispositive unto a Soul , which is to perish after the manner of Bruit-beasts : To wit , the which Soul hath also introduced with it , a brutal condition of mortality : For Death was undoubtedly co-natural unto Bruits , from their Creation ; the which indeed have only mortal Souls . But it is lawful to confirm by the rule of a supposed falshood , that we are bound by Faith to believe , that indeed the Mind is created immediately by God ; but not to be kindled by the Soul of the Parents , even as Light being taken from Light : For if the Soul of the Person generated , be made of the Soul of the Generater , this shall be either from the Soul of the Father , or from the Soul of the Mother , or from both ; but none of these is true : Therefore the Soul of the Person generated , is in no wise made or derived from the Spirit of the Parents . It is proved as to the first : For truly , seeing the Speech is of the progress of Nature , the which therefore ought to be ordinary ; And therefore also , that thing should constantly happen in Bruit-beasts ; but this doth not happen ; therefore not from the progress of Nature . The subsumption is proved by a Young , from its Father being a Dormouse , and its Mother a Coney ; to wit , the which except that its Taile is like a Dormouse , is wholly a Coney , as well within , as without , also in its Skin , and Haires : But if any Faculty of its Soul should issue from the Father , it should of necessity have a fatherly , and not a motherly Faculty : But by the Example proposed , the contrary is manifest ; therefore not from the Father . Yet neither therefore , are the Souls of off-springs begged from the Mothers Soul : For otherwise , from that which the Soul proceedeth , from the same likewise , and at least , the formative Faculty also should proceed . And by consequence , off-springs should not only alwayes be made of the femal Sex , and alwayes like unto their Mother ; but also a Mola or Lump of Flesh , should never be made where the Faculty or Virtue of the Seed of the Male flows down as barren : As neither should the imagination of a Woman great with Child , transchange the Young , being already formed in its Mothers Womb , into a monstrous , strange , yea and bruital Figure : because the Seed now having a Soul borrowed from the Parent , could not be any longer subject unto the foolish imagination of the Mother , especially while as the Young is now nourished in its own Orbe and Kitchin. The same Argument also prevaileth in supposing , that the Soul was begotten from the Soul of both Parents ; for whatsoever is denyed disjunctively , may truly be denyed copulatively : Whither also this conclusion hath regard ; to wit , that that being granted , the Seed should now be actually soulified from its Beginning : And likewise , that of two Souls , a certain composed and mixt soulified and Spiritual Light should be made ; which resisteth a formal simplicity by reason of a composed duality . Therefore the single homogeniety of the Soul , is averse unto duality , and to a heterogeneal composition of Souls . Whence I conclude , That the Soul is not so much as in Bruits , derived from the Parents , and by so much the less , in Man. Wherefore all Souls are immediately created by the very Life it self , and Father of Lights , who will give his own honour of Creator unto no Creature : Wherefore from hence it is easie to be seen , that Man is not able to produce an immortal Mind , nor the divine Image : And so also , from hence it is manifest , that the first intention of the Creator , was not that Man had in any respect , immingled himself in generating ; but that the alone hand of the Creator had perfected every Young , which alone createth all Souls , but especially and singularly , that Soul which should thenceforth be eternal , the which he by an essential ordination had directed unto his own Image . Lastly , it must needs be , that a true Image or Likenesse can never naturally be made , but by a proper Engraver : But he is no proper Engraver , who hath not perfectly known him whose Image he intends to Engrave : But Man was created after the Image and Likeness of God ; yet he cannot know God , as neither express any Image of him in Mind or Word ; the which ignorance , every one ought to confess : Therefore he cannot be a proper Engraver of the divine Image : And therefore , whatsoever Image of him he should frame , it should be plainly Monstrous , and of a finite Duration : And by consequence , Man in the intention of the Creator , was not made that he should generate a man. In Nature indeed , every Spirit of generating Seed , doth comprehend ( because it doth contain ) the Idea of the thing to be generated : But Man , seeing he is the immediate and true Image of God , cannot by any means transfuse the divine Image into his own Seed , the which in himself , and out of himself , he is plainly ignorant of . But seeing that in Nature , a like thing generates its like , Man may imprint on his Seed the Image of a humane Body , made also after the Image of God. Therefore a Man which generates , may imprint on his Seed , the seal , or shadow of himself ; but not the Image of God , and substance of the immortal Mind : And moreover , I have demonstrated elsewhere , that all other Souls are only formal Lights , but not substances . Therefore if the Mind , ought or could be able to produce the Image of God , now the Mind should either dease to be the very Image of God it self , or God should not be the Creator of the Mind . Wherefore the pure Essence of the Image of God , did by all manner of means require in its conception of creating or generating , God himself , the immediate Creator and one only Father of it , who is in the Heavens , and besides whom there is no Paternity in the Heavens : Otherwise , there is a carnal Paternity or Fatherliness in Man , and Bruits ; and therefore the Text saith , Honour thy Father . And another Text , That there is no Paternity , but in the heavenly Father . Therefore it is denoted , that there is not for Man a fatherliness of his Mind , but in God alone ; and therefore his original Generation and Propagation was reserved in the Power of God the Creator : And especially , while as its knowledge of it self , is wanting to the Mind , which is immortal and infinite in Duration , whereby it may represent it self to it self , to wit , that it may decypher a sealed similitude of it self in the Seed . Therefore indeed , neither can the immortal Mind ever bring the Seed of Man unto that which it self shall never have in it self , to wit , out of it self to decypher the Image of God. For Man is so made the Image of God , that he is the cloathing of the Deity , the Sheath of the Kingdom of God , that is , The Temple of the holy Spirit . Man therefore being essentially created into the Image of God , after that he rashly presumed to generate the Image of God out of himself , not indeed by a certain Monster , but by something which was shadowily like himself , with the Whoredom or Ravishment of Eve , he indeed generated not the Image of God , like unto that which God would have therefore unimitable ( as being Divine ) but in the vital air of the Seed , he generated Dispositions careful at some time to obtain a sensitive , discursive , and motive Soul , from the Father of Lights , the Fountain of all Paternity , yet Mortal , and to Perish , into which nevertheless , he of his own goodness inspires ordinarily , the substantial Spirit of a Mind , shewing forth his own Image : And so that Man in this respect , endeavoured to generate his own Image , not but after the manner of Bruit-Beasts , by the copulation of Seeds , which at length should obtaine by request a soulified Light from the Creator , and the which they call a sensitive Soul. For from thence hath proceeded another Generation , conceived after a beast-like manner , mortal , and uncapable of eternal Life , after the manner of Beasts , a bringing forth with Pains , and subject to Diseases and Death , and so much the more sorrowful or full of misery , by how much that very Propagation in our first Parents , dared to invert the intent of God. Therefore the unutterable goodness forewarned them , That they should not tast of that Tree : And otherwise , he foretold , That the same Day they should die the Death , and should feel all the Root of Calamities which accompanies Death . Deservedly therefore , hath the Lord deprived both our Parents of the benefit , and seat of Immortality : To wit , Death succeeded from a conjugal and bruital Copulation : Neither remained the Spirit of the Lord with Man , after that he began to be Flesh . Furthermore , because that defilement of Eve shall thenceforth be continued in the propagating of Posterity , even unto the end of the World : From hence the Sin of the despised fatherly Admonition , and natural Deviation from the right way , is now among other Sins for an impurity , through an inverted , carnal , and well nigh bruital Generation , and is truly called Original Sin ; that is , Man being sowed in the Pleasure of the Concupiscence of the Flesh , shall therefore alwayes reap a necessary Death in the Flesh of Sin. But , The knowledge of Good and Evil , which God placed in the disswaded Apple , did contain the Concupiscence of the Flesh , that is , an occult forbidden Conjunction , diametrically opposite unto the State of Innocency ; which State was not a State of Stupidity , because he was he unto whom , before the Corruption of Nature , the Essences of all living Creatures whatsoever were now made known , according to which they were to be named from their Property , and at their first sight , to be essentially distinguished . And moreover , S. Hildegard unto the Moguntians or those of Mentz , saith , Adam was formed by the Finger of God , which is the holy Spirit ; in whose Voice , every sound before he sinned , was the sweetnesse of all Harmony , and of the whole musical Art : So that if he had remained in the State wherein he was formed , the weaknesse of mortal Man could not have been able to bear the virtue and shrilness of his Voice : But when the Deceiver of him had heard , that Man from the inspiration of God , had begun to sing so shrilly ; and that , hereby to repeat the sweetness of the Songs of the heavenly Country , he counterfeited ( behold how far now Man hath departed from thence with his hoarse Voice ) the Engines of Craft ; seeing his wrath against him was in vain , he was so affrighted , that he was not a very little tormented thereby : And he alwayes afterwards busily endeavoured , by the manifold Devises of his wickednesse , to invent and search out , that he may not only cease to interrupt or expel divine praises from the Heart of Man , but also from the mouth of the Church . These things she . It is a devoted Opinion of mystical Men , That Birds do sing Praises unto God. I under a humble correction , do think otherwise : For if that should be true , they should sing all the year , neither should they cease , assoon as the lust of generating is fulfilled ; which argument is serviceable unto our Position . For truly , seeing the Males only do sing , but not the Females ; That from a common Nature , Adam was the more leacherous , and incontinent , and from his Sex , more lustful than Eve ; whose Chastity therefore being beloved of God , seemeth proper to that Sex. Man therefore , through eating of the Apple , attained a knowledge that he had lost his radical innocency , and that instead thereof , he had made an empty exchange of the sordid Concupiscence of the Flesh : For neither before the eating of the Apple , was he so dull or stupified , that he knew not , or did not perceive himself naked ; but with the effect of shame , and brutal Concupiscence , he then first declared that he was naked . For the sacred Text is every where so chaste , that the most High would not name the Concupiscence of the Flesh it self , at least-wise , by a proper name ; yea , nor also accuse of it , while he forewarned of the eating of the Apple for a necessity of Death ; that that brutal Concupiscence might not be made known unto Man , even so much as by name : And therefore neither would he have Concupiscence to be named in Genesis , by reason of the prompt perfidiousness of that People ; but he called it innocency lost , from a gotten shame , the which he would afterwards have to be weighed in the Church , by its own circumstances . And so that therefore , he presently translated Adam after his Creation , from the Earth , into Paradise , and for that Cause also , he formed the Woman in Paradise , least she whom he had made and appointed to remaine a Virgin , should behold the copulation of Bruit-beasts in the Earth . For in the Beginning , God created the Heaven and the Earth , and every Creature contained therein : But he made , and formed those things materially , by the passive and commanding Word [ Let it be done , ] to wit , he spake that Word , and all things were created : But in six dayes space after , he made the Forms of things created , and all things were orderly made into the Life and Soul of soul●fied Creatures : For in that , those Words did differ , to say , Let it be made , and to make : For in the sixth or last day , Adam was formed : But on the seventh day , God rested . At length , he afterwards translated Adam from the Earth into Paradise , and deliberated to make Woman of the Rib of the Man , but not of his Reins , Thigh , or Belly : Therefore on the eighth day , that it might be the Beginning of a new week , for a new and super-natural Generation of an off-spring to come . Wherefore it may be collected , that Woman being wholly an Out-law , ascended into a new heap of Choiceness , as being a Vessel of Choiceness or Election . But we may after some sort conjecture of the quality of humane generation in Eve , a Virgin , before the Fall , by the most glorious Incarnation of our Lord : For indeed the Father , unto whom every name of Paternity is singularly and solely due , and whom his Son , as a Father doth alwayes adore , hath indeed alwayes generated his Son from Eternity ; who yet , is not read to be the Father of his Incarnation : The which thing , I even reverence for a vast mystery ; and the rather , after that I understood the insinite goodness of the same , as well from the first virginal conception of Creation , as in the restoration by the regeneration of Man. Indeed the Father Almighty would , that the glorious incarnation of Christ should be conceived of the Person of the holy Spirit ; the which it self , to wit , therefore was not generated , but proceeded from eternity , from the Father and the Son : For the Spirit of God had caused a humane conception of off-springs in the Arterial Blood of the Heart of the Virgin Eve , it being the Image of the Divinity , with all its free Gifts , without the pleasure of the Flesh : But the Mind being thus in the garment of Arterial Blood , conceived in the Womb of the Virgin , in a humane Shape , had took an increase , and full maturity from thence : For he , who the Womb being shut , and the Gates being closed , came into the World , and unto his own also , out of the Case of the Heart wherein he was conceived , was by a foregoing consent , brought unto the Womb of the Virgin , and kept even unto the maturity of his Body : For he piercing all Members , was brought into the Womb : For therefore our Lord's Incarnation happened altogether , besides the order of Nature now accustomed . For , 1. The Incarnation of the Lord , happened not first in the Womb , but in the very Sheath of the Heart of the Virgin. 2. Of the most pure , and most lively Blood of the Heart ; but not of the Seed of the Virgin : For truly , the God-bearing Virgin , in that singular respect , was not only cleansed from Original Sin , but was conceived altogether free from Sins ; to wit , that she might be so much the more void of all Seed , than a Child that is newly born : For Seed is composed of a mixture of Venal ; and Arterial Blood , or from a co-mixture of Bloods ; which mixture was no manner of way , not so much as materially , in the conception of the Son of God , who was conceived not of Bloods , nor of the Will of the Flesh , or of Man ; but of God alone , and born of a Virgin. 3. He had not a Man to his Father , nor a masculine Matter from whence he should be made ; which thing surely confirms , that a feminine Matter , was the more excellent governess or deputy , and alone fore-elected from the Beginning . 4. He fore-elected the most chast and unspotted Virginity of a Mother , which he formed with a divine Hand . 5. He was materially conceived , onely , and of most pure Arterial Blood ; To wit , whereinto the seal of the holy Spirit , inspired an humane Mind , and a most pure Image of it self , made or framed by his Father , God. 6. That conception was brought from the Heart , into the Womb of the Virgin , with a piercing of Dimensions . 7. Lastly . He exspected an increase and just maturity of Nativity , as it were in the celebration of a Sabbath . Furthermore , that the knowledge of Good and Evil signifies nothing but the Concupiscence of the Flesh , the Apostle doth manifestly testifie , calling it the Law and Desire of Sin. From whence , to wit , the first Bruital and Original Sin , the fewel of the other Sins , hath immediately issued , and is hereafter to endure for a continued Seed of Mortals . In the 8th . to the Romans : God sending his Son into the likeness of the Flesh of Sin , hath also , concerning Sin , condemned Sin in the Flesh , that the Righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us . Original I say , because it is the Beginning of the original of a humane Generation , whereby all contagion of Impurity is derived on Posterity , and Death became natural unto Man , even as unto Beasts : So that , although the eating of the Apple did contain a note of distrust , and ingratitude ; and the which also , is a Companion unto every Sin ; Yet therefore , even every Sin afterwards , ought with the same Punishment of necessity also , to descend unto Posterity , unless the unwonted transgression of a loving Admonition should not so much consist in the disobedience of eating or abstaining , as in the horrid Distrust of doubting , and confidence of Faith given unto the Devil : And so that the generation of the Flesh of Sin ( which is an effect of the Concupiscence of the Flesh ) hath of necessity defluxed into Death , even unto all Posterity . For it pleased the Lord of things to insert in the Apple , an incentive of the Concupiscence of the Flesh ; to wit , from which he was able safely to abstain , by not eating the Apple , therefore diswaded from : For otherwise , he had never at any moment been tempted by the Flesh or his genital Members , the which I will hereafter shew , to be therefore called the North , in the holy Scriptures . Therefore the Apple being eaten , Man presently from a natural property of the Apple , conceived the lust of being luxurious , and from thence was made an Animal Seed , which hastening into the previous or foregoing Dispositions of a sensitive Soul , and undergoing the Law of other Causes , reflexed it self into the vital Spirit of Adam : which therefore like an ignis fatuus , or foolish fire , presently receiving an Archeus or ruling Spirit , and animal Air , I say , a houshold Thief , it conceived a Power of propagating an Animal and mortal Seed , ending into Life : At the arrival whereof , at length the immortal Mind , putting off the Rains of the Life , and government of the Body , substituted the sensitive Soul as its Chamber-maid . From hence therefore we are conceived , born , and do die after the manner of Beasts : For the day before , the immortal Mind acted all in all , and was the very immortal Life it self in the whole Body ; because it was solely and wholly immortal in the whole Body . But that very , so great Beauty of Nature , was presently vitiated in our first Parent , after that he was cloathed with the similitude of a bruital generation . For then the immortal Mind , being moved from its place , descends , that it may imprint a seal on the forbidden Seed , for a common destruction . Then , although the sensitive Soul was not yet born ; yet every natural Disposition requisite for the obtaining that sensitive Soul from the Creator , was forthwith present . And seeing two Souls at once , cannot perfectly preside in one only Plain or Region of the Body , without discord , no more than it is lawful to serve two Masters at once : Therefore the immortal Mind hath departed into the innermost Parts ; whether that was by the Command of the Creator , or grieving at the wearisomness of a bodily Impurity ; at leastwise , it afterwards delegated the government of its Body on the sensitive Soul , in which it is now bound , because it is involued in it as long as we live . For from hence we do afterwards , for the most part , wax of ripe years , and live after a bruital manner . But the Mind hath betaken it self into the Inn of a frail Soul , and doth thereby inspire hereinto its free gifts , although for the most part , otherwise it sleepeth ( perhaps even as Coral doth now and then loose its Colour , and again recover the same ) from whence the Body hath undergone every disorder of Impurity . But the Wedlock of the mortal Soul , being a forreign thing unto the ordination of the Mind , is for an occasion , why the Mind hath placed it self into the hidden Parts , so as that the Matter or Controversie is as yet before the Judge or in dispute , whether of the two hath chosen the principal Bride-bed : and a Mind is not believed to be among Atheists , because it by piercing , hath so sunk it self into the depth of the mortal Soul ; because the Notions of the Mind do appear as yet to this day to be subject to the imagination , do also so obey the Poysons of some Simples ; that the principality of the Mind , seems to be sore shaken at the Pleasure and Command of Diseases ; which thing , the Dotages of Fevers , Madness in affects of the Spleen , the Biting of a Mad-dog , and Pricking or Stinging of a Tarantula , have the more strongly perswaded in the behalf of Atheism : for in the former immortal Life , the Mind did by it self , and immediately frame immortality , and gave also a perfect knowledge of living Creatures and Herbs : But afterwards , in the brutal Filthinesse of generation , the Image of God remained indeed , safe in the Mind , and its external Figure in the Body : But so great a Corruption of it , hath constrained the Mind to retire unto the innermost Chamber of the mortal Soul : Therefore the Immortality thereof , lived under the happy government of the Mind : And therefore Diseases were banished with the declinings of Ages , and the threatnings of Death : And therefore before the Fall , Man was dinstinguished from Blessedness , in that he could Sin , Fall and Die : But in Glorification , the Mind shall again immediately quicken the Body , and transsume it into it self . The Mind indeed before the Fall , which did only shine upon the Body by its immediate Splendour , shall forthwith after the Resurrection , through a transchanging of it , clarifie it by way of supping it up : For therefore the state of the Faithful , although throughout their whole Life , also in Death it self , be far more miserable than the primitive State ; yet it is more happy than that , by how much it is a thing fuller of Majesty , to be more like the Son of God Incarnate , dead , and glorified , than to have lived with Adam free from Diseases , and at length to be taken away without Battle : because the retributions or repayings of Life are no way worthy of the Glory , or Expectation of the Age to come . Furthermore , the sacred Text hath in many Places compelled me unto a perfect Position , it making Eve an Helper like unto Adam ; not indeed that she should supply the name , and room of a Wife ; even as she is call straightway after Sin : For she was a Virgin in the intention of the Creator , and afterwards filled with Miseries : But not yet , as long as the state of Purity presided over innocency , did the will of Man overcome her . For the translation of Man into Paradise did foreslew another Condition of living , than that of a Beast . And therefore the eating of the Apple doth by a most chaste name , cover the Concupiscence of the Flesh , while it contains The knowledge of Good and Evil in this name , and cals the ignorance thereof alone , the State of Innocency : For truly the obtainment of that aforesaid knowledge did nourish a most hurtful Death , and an irrevocable depriving of eternal Life : For if Man had not tasted down the Apple , he had lived void of Concupiscence , and off-springs had appeared out of Eve a Virgin , from the holy Spirit . But the Apple being eaten , Presently their Eyes were opened , and Adam began lustfully to cover after the naked Virgin , and defiled her , the which God had appointed for a naked help for him , no otherwise than as a Prince is for a help unto his Servants : For so the Man prevented the Intention of God , by a strange generation in the Flesh of Sin ; whereupon therefore followed the Corruption of the former Nature , or the Flesh of Sin accompanied Concupiscence . Neither indeed doth the Text insinuate any other mark of the knowledge of Good and Evil , than that They knew themselves to be naked , and that it shamed them of that their nakedness , or ( in speaking properly ) of their Virginity being Corrupted . Indeed their whole knowledge of Good and Evil , is included about their Shame , and within their privy Parts alone : And therefore in the 8th . of Leviticus , and many Places elsewhere , the Privy Parts themselves are called by no other Etymologie than that of Shame : For from the Copulation of the Flesh , their Eyes were presently opened , because they had known that the Good being lost , had brought on them a degenerate Nature , Shamefulness , Fowlness , and an Intestine , and unevitable obligation of Death , sent also far away into their Posterity . Alass too late indeed , they understood by the unwonted Novelty and Shamefulness of that Concupiscence , why God had so lovingly forbidden the eating of the Apple : To wit , it shamed them more of their Chastity being Corrupted , and of the Warning transgressed , than of their nakedness . For Adam who had Judged of the Natures of the Beasts , by their beholdance alone ; neither is read to have lost the same Knowledge , could not be ignorant of the fowlness of his own corrupt Nature also : And so that through the Shame hereof , they had rather hide themselves , than for their Nakedness sake . Indeed so great was the confusion of so manifold a Shame , that it wanted but little , but that he should rush into madness ; the which is clearly enough to be known by the unfit answers of Adam : For God called him , and asked him where he was , and he answereth by accusing his Companion , and Help like unto him , that he might excuse himself , being not yet accused . And by altogether a foolish Endeavour , they offered their Nakedness , which was known to their Creator , in Leaves , hoping that the Corruption of their Chastity might be covered with Leaves , so they could but hide themselves : He accuseth his Nakedness , not daring to make mention of his lost Chastity : For it is the Part of the more gross stupidity , to believe that they could hide themselves from the Face of the Lord , than not to have known that they were naked ; Especially with him , who had created them Naked . Therefore , he being willing to lay hid , he accuseth the guilts , and effect of Concupiscence , by declining the thing committed : Otherwise , meer Nakedness is not Shameful before God , if he had not corrupted his Chastity , which he knew to be stained , and forbidden under the Apple . For in the last Judgment , there shall not be a Shame of Nakedness : And therefore the shame of Nakedness did involve rather the unrestorable Errour of Chastity committed , which was vailed in the Apple ; the Effect whereof , unless they should perfectly now feel , and acknowledge , they had rather convert themselves unto a Repentance of the eating , than unto a hiding , and covering of their privy Parts . The Shame therefore of Nakedness , involveth a chaste manner of speaking of the Text , before the People of Israel . For otherwise , it is sufficiently manifest from the Text , That that knowledge of Good and Evil , is Carnal , Earthly , and Devilish , a carnal , and certain meer folly of the Concupiscence alone , of corrupted Nature , in respect of the Knowledge , whereby but a little before , he had put proper Names on the Beasts , in the second Chapter of Genesis , v. 17. The Fruit of that Tree is forbidden unto the Man alone , and in the second Chap. of Gen. v. 25. They were both Naked , and without Shame . In the third of Gen. v. 7. The Apple being eaten , Their Eyes were opened : For although Eve had first tasted of the Apple , and had provoked the Man to eat ; Yet the Almighty speaks to the Man , not yet the Head of the Woman ; and this Man endeavours to excuse himself , because he had first stirred her up unto Copulation , and felt the Disobedience of his Members ; which is manifest : For he alone is accused , being not yet the Head of the Woman ; the which Fruit , he signified to the Woman , was disswaded unto them both : For Eve saith unto the Serpent , that the abstinence of that Tree , was equally enjoyned unto them both . This place in the Text signifying , that although the same Chance did respect both Sexes ; yet God had foreknown , a chastive Provocation to Lechery , and Itching of the Man ; and because the will of the Flesh was not properly in the Virgin , the which the Almighty had adorned with the Grace or Comliness of Chastity for himself : Therefore that Concupiscence is by an Antonomasia , or taking one name for another , called by John , The Will of Man , which is that of Flesh and Blood. Whence I have learned , that Eve was of the more firm Chastity ; yea , and created more perfect in her Body , and deflowred by the Man ; because the Apple , seeing it was the Mean unto the aforesaid end , and first tasted down by Eve , yet it was able to operate the more slowly on Eve : But that Adam was the first which offended ; but that Eve , as repenting of her Fact , the longer resisted , and a long while struggled , being deflowred by Adam by force ; the which from thence sufficiently appeareth : For truly , the will of the Man ( and not of the Woman ) is reputed for the occasion of an eternal loss : and that thing was not unknown unto the Heathens , who in the Silver Age , ascribed Shamefacedness unto Women , as a native Endowment ; by Men , being then long neglected . Levit. 3. and 4. The Lord commands a Beast to be offered with his Tail , that its Filthiness may be covered , or least any thing be offered , not being covered in its Shame . And therefore , there was alwayes , and every where , so great an Esteem of an offered Lamb. For Adam was created Young , without a Beard , flourishing , after which sort , Raphael is read to have Stood before the Doors of Tobiah . Wherefore that the first Infringer of Modesty , and deflowrer of a Virgin might be made known ; God would that Hairs should grow on the Chin , Cheeks , and Lips of Adam , that he might be a Compeere , Companion , and like unto many four-footed Beasts , might bear before him the Signature of the same ; after the manner of whom , as he was leacherous , so also , that he might shew a rough countenance by his Hairs . For God at first , signed a Murderer in the Forehead , that the Sign being beheld , he might presently become a horrid and infamous Fratricide or Brother-Killer . So also the Lover of Chastity would at first , sign the first Infringer of Chastity , and the first Workman of Original Sin , about the Mouth , Throat , Cheeks , &c. To wit , whereby he had spoke the first Words of Allurements , and afterwards Threatnings . But Eve who was the more constant in Bashfulness , and Chastity , he retained as graced with a polished Countenance . So also the Beard groweth on an in-humed dead Carcass , if he were lustful in his Life , and ceased to live through a sudden Death ; that is , the virtues or forces of his Chi● being as yet retained , the sign of Mortality groweth , even after Death . So also a hoarse Voice ariseth in Adam about his Youth , who immediately before his Chastity was lost , sang most sweetly . For among Signs wherein Angels are dinstinguished in Apparitions , one is Capital . If an Angel shall appear Bearded , let him be an evil one : For a good Angel hath never appeared Bearded , he being mindful of the Chance for which a Beard hath grown on a Man. Therefore a Beard which the Angels abhor , Men believe was given unto them for an Ornament , the which notwithstanding , they know not to be common unto them with the most stinking Goats . Neither therefore is a Beard bred on Man , but about the Years of incontinency ; that it may be certainly manifest , that it was brought on him , not but by reason of the Concupiscence of the Flesh , like as a Mask of Filthiness : So that he denotes nothing but his privy Parts , and broken Bashfulness in his Countenance : For therefore indeed Eunuchs also , are distitute of a Beard , as also Children , and Youths ; although Bruit-beasts , into whom a copulation of the Sexes was but by Nature , are presently Bearded in their first Dayes . In the next place , Bruit-beasts do bring forth at this day , no otherwise than as if Adam had not sinned : For they send forth their Young in Pain , because they conceive them with the Concupiscence of the Flesh ; except Fishes , the which are therefore designed for Foods for Monks who love Chastity . And Eve after Conception , brought forth the Flesh of Sin in Pain . My Spirit shall not remaine with Man , because he is Flesh : That is , Man is now the Flesh of Sin , but not any longer the Flesh of his first Creation . For a Woman 〈…〉 the most part , a good while after Conception , loath and is hurried about with divers M●●●ries , which Bruits do want ; which thing surely argueth , that Woman doth seminally conceive by Man , besides the first intent of Creation . Wherefore if Man were created , that ( at least-wise from a foreknowledge of the consequence ) he might supply the Place of the Evil Spirits in Heaven , he ought either to be created in a great Number at once , from the Beginning , or Successively . If therefore , They which are to be saved , cannot be born by the will of Man , of Flesh , or of Blood ; and there was one only Man created ; therefore all Posterity , ought by a successive Continuation , to be born in Paradise , of Women alone , to wit , the Birth-place of the Woman , and of necessity to be Conceived from God , and to be Born of a Woman a Virgin , unto whom he afterwards Gave Power to be called the Sons of God , and to be made with an exclusion of the Will of Blood , Flesh , and Man ; which Chastity alwayes pleased God , doth please him at this Day , and will please him alwayes : And whatsoever hath thus once pleased the fountain of Chastity , can never again displease him . And so that , Onely those that are of a clean Heart shall see God , and shall be called his Sons ; wherefore the Prophet singeth , Create in me a clean Heart ( Oh God! such as Adam had before the Fall ) And renew a right Spirit ( of the chaste , and antient Innocency , by the regeneration of the Spirit and Water ) in my Bowels : Because my Bowels being now impure , have contracted a Spirit of Concupiscence of the Flesh of Sin : For indeed Man , as long as he was Immortal and Pure , Saw thy Face oh Lord ! and thou talkedst with him ; which Face afterwards , Man shall not see and live . But after that Man defiled his Bowels through Concupiscence , thou casteth him from thy Face , out of Paradise . I pray thee therefore , that thou cast me not from thy Face , and that thou take not thy holy Spirit of Chastity from me . Restore unto me the Gladness ( of the Regeneration ) of thy Salvation ; and with thy principal Spirit ( the Comforter ) do thou confirm me ( against the inbred Impurity of the Flesh : ) For truly I shall teach the Unrighteous thy wayes ( of thy Regeneration ; the which among ) the hidden things of thy Wisdom , thou hast manifested unto me , and the Wicked shall be converted unto thee . At leastwise , free me from Bloods ( from the Concupiscence of the Sexes ) Thou who art the God ( of Chastity ) the God of Salvation ( as of new Regeneration ) and my Tongue shall exalt thy Righteousness ( and thy just Judgment , whereby thou hast condemned Man , who was born of Bloods , and by the will of Man , in the Concupiscente , and of the Flesh of Sin , as he hath made himself uncapable of thine Inheritance ) For loe , in Iniquities ( aforesaid ) I was conceived , and in Sins hath my Mother conceived me ( although under a lawful Marriage Bed. Therefore I confess , that besides the primitive scope of the Creator , an Adamical Generation hath arisen into natural Death , and is devolved into original Sin. The Woman therefore , as she hath conceived after a bruital manner , she also began to bring forth in Pain . The Male also in the Law , was only circumcised , as for a mystery of the deflowring of Eve : Yet both Sexes ought to expiate the Offence committed in their privy Parts , to wit , whereby they had offended ; which thing , although it be chastly insinuated in the Text ; Yet that was covered before Israel , who were otherwise most ready for all Perfidiousness ; to wit , that Godmight not seem a contemner of Matrimony instituted after the Fall. The Woman therefore was not circumcised , and yet she was saved : but not the Pain of Child-birth , or the Obedience of her Husband , had expiated Original Sin in her ; For both a single young Virgin dying , was saved , as also a barren Wife . Therefore from hence is manifested the mystery , to wit , that Eve , so much as she could , resisted the Insolencies of Adam , and was by force deflowred in Paradise . So that also , our first Parents were Murderers of all their Posterity through Concupiscenc . So also the eldest Son was a Brother-Killer : For the fore-skin being taken away , did of necessity cause a Brawniness of the Nut of the Yard , whereby indeed , he might be made a Partaker of the less Pleasure , Concupiscence , and Tickling , whosoever should desire to be ascribed or registred among the Catalogue of the beloved People of God. The Rabbins also confess , That Circumcision was instituted by reason of unclean Virtues , walking in a circuit : The which I interpret , that the diabolical , and primitive Enticements of Concupiscence unto Mortality were not hid to the Hebrews , and that at leastwise in an obscure sense , the Sin arisen from thence , was insinuated . Also illegitimate Persons , were in times past driven from the Temple , and Heaven , and those who should be born of an adulterous Conception , because they did wholly shew forth an Adamical Generation : but those who were born of a lawfull 〈…〉 Bed , were as yet Impure , until that the fore-skin being taken away , they might seem to renounce the Concupiscence of the Flesh : And in this respect , they represented in a shadow also , those that were to be renewed from far , by the Spirit of God , and the laver of Regeneration . Moreover , the very Word of Truth doth profesly confirm the Position , 1 John 3. Except any one be born again , he cannot see the Kingdom of God. B. Except any one be born again of Water , and of the Spirit , he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God. C. That which is born of the Flesh , is Flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit , is Spirit . D. The Spirit breatheth where it listeth : Thou hearest the Voice thereof , but knowest not from whence it may come , or whither it may go : E. So is every Man who is born of the Spirit . F. If I shall speak unto you of Earthly Things , and ye believe not , how shall ye believe , if I tell you of Heavenly things : G. None hath ascended into Heaven , but he who descended from Heaven . H. And as Moyses exalted the Serpent in the Wilderness ; So it behoves the Son of Man to be exalt●d . Christ Jesus descending from Heaven , took not on him the Flesh of Sin by Adamical Generation , or by the will of Man ; but he receiving the form of a Servant , was made into the Likeness of the Sons of Adam , being found in Habit as a Man ; Yet being Adamical , was a true Man , such as Adam was , being newly created : But he being made into the similitude of an Adamical Man , emptied or humbled himself , taking on him the form of a Servant ; But he was not made a Servant or Impure : But in this glad tydings he denieth the Vision of God , or the sight of the Kingdom of God , and in b. an entrance into the Kingdom of God : For not that the Glory which makes blessed may be seen , without entring into Heaven , or the same thing is twice spoken in vain ; or that a. doth require another new birth than b. but a. contains a denyal of participating of the Heavens for the Souls of the Dead , before the Resurrection , which b. also denies for their Bodies , after the Resurrection . Therefore it behoves that we are Born again of Water , and of the holy Spirit : For as from the Beginning man was created , and had not proceeded from a being born of Flesh ; So whatsoever is afterwards born of the Flesh , is Flesh : But the Water , the Blood , and the Spirit , are one and the same in Christ . John 5. and these three do denote an indifferent , and one only Baptism , in valour or effect . Wherefore the only new Birth unto Life , Is by Water , and the Spirit , in the participation of the virginal Body of Christ alone . For truly it is alike impossible for Flesh to enter into , and see the Kingdom of God , as for to ascend into Heaven by a Motion of ones own : and that is granted to none , but to the Son of the Virgin , who for that end descended from Heaven , who was in Heaven , while the same Son spake these things to Nicodemus ; and the which , a little while after ought moreover for the same Cause , to be exalted in the Cross : The same therefore which descended from Heaven , that he might be incarnated of the Matter of the Virgin , is he in whom the Water , the Virginal Blood , and the holy Spirit are one . The Spirit therefore which maketh the Corrupted and Adamical Man to be renewed by Water , doth so regenerate the inward man from a new Generation in the Spirit , that it becomes a true Spirit to be glorified by rising again ; whose Voice the Sons of Adam shall hear ; yet shall they not know from whence it may come , or whither it may go : because the Spirit , the Regenerater , is the glorious God himself , who breatheth where he will , and thou now hearest his Voice by Faith , and the Sacrament : Thus every one , who is born again of the holy Spirit , is made Spirit , and united to him , who is not known from whence he may come , or whither he may go . I call these earthly things , although they touch at a spiritual Generation , and new Birth ; because they have some things like unto them , in a sublunary Nature , which things every one hath not indeed every where known ; and therefore neither doth he believe them : For the Generations of Bruits do happen from a watery Liquor , and a seminal Spirit . Notwithstanding , those things are not therefore plainly terrene or earthly , and naturally intelligible by the Vulgar , which the Lord speaks to Nicodemus ; because the reason of the Love of God is no more conceived in this New-Birth , than of his infinite goodness : To wit , it remains unpassable why he would adopt Man for a Son , and Co-heir of his Kingdom ; yea reduce him into a Spirit of a God-like Form , who shall materially be born again of Water : For that mystery of love exceedeth all the understanding of Angels : Yea to believe , and contemplate of the actual Person of Christ in an old Man , a Woman , a young Man , a poor diseased Man , a miserable and naked poor or little esteemed Man , or Woman , none can naturally understand it , unless he being compelled by Faith , hath subjected his understanding unto Faith : So neither are we able to conceive , what one thing all are made , by that new Birth of Baptism in Christ , without a difference of Sexes , or Nations , unless we are holpen by Faith. At length , it was not enough for the Love of Christ to be born in the form of a Servant , and so to be exposed unto Scorn : But moreover , he ought to suffer a most sharp , and most exceeding reproachful Death ; the which so cruel , and disgraceful Death , himself in the abounding goodness of his Love , cals his Exaltation . But he brings it into the similitude of the exaltation of the Serpent Nehushtan : Not indeed because the Serpent did any more represent the form of the Son of Man , than the Fork did the Cross ; but only the likeness of impure Man slidden into Death , through the perswasion of the Serpent , the likeness of whose Servant the Lord was to assume . Therefore the Son of Man ought to be exalted , not indeed , as being unhurtful in the Fork , or as it were an unsensible brazen Serpent , and the which otherwise , being a live one , was perceivable enough to be most fit to hang up : But the Son of Man must be exalted alive , he being full of Love , and also at length , to die in that Cross , that the deserved New-Birth or Regeneration , might be made effectual by his Death . For truly , else without the Death , and Exaltation of him Crucified , a Participation of the new Birth by Water and the Spirit , had not succeeded , neither had Death Perished : So that plainly from a deep mystery , the similitude of the Fork , Cross , and Saviour , was fetched for a similitude of an incarnated Servant , and him compared with the brazen Serpent . Neither also did Israel Worship God in the Serpent ; otherwise Moses , by the Command of God , had been the Author of Idolatry : Neither therefore is a live Serpent bound to the Fork ; as neither likewise his dead Carcass : but his brazen Image only , as being uncapable of Life ; that by this mystery it might be manifest , that the whole similitude in that the exaltation of the Fork or Pole and Cross , did manifest , and clearly hold forth unto us the Flesh of Sin , ( which the Son of Man by way of similitude represented ) was plainly uncapable of Life , and of the Kingdom of God , no otherwise than as the brazen Serpent was . Therefore it is simply , and absolutely true ; That unless Man be born again of God , and doth partake of the unspotted Virginity , which the Lord Jesus drew in his most glorious Incarnation , from the material substance of the Virgin his Mother , the hope of Salvation is for ever cut off . Wherefore also , from thence it is manifest , that from the intent of Creation , nothing but a Virginal Generation was afterwards required : And by consequence , that a Seminal , Impure , Beast-like , and Adamical Generation , was by the Craft of the Devil , drawn , and exhausted from the Apple , wherein the Fewel of Lust was : Therefore unless the Adamical Flesh doth again die , and an unspotted Virgin-Flesh be restored in us in its stead , by the favour of the holy Spirit ( who saveth those that are to be saved freely ) it is certain that the first intent of our Creator , should be frustrate , whatsoever may be otherwise done , or hoped for . For in the Beginning , it was sufficient to be born ; because also then they had been born of God : But after the Fall , it thenceforth behoveth the Adamical Flesh to die , and perish , and to be again renewed , or re-born of Virgin-Flesh , which the holy Spirit by Water stirs up in us , while we wish , or desire to be Members of that Head , and Branches of that Vine . We are therefore regenerated in the Lords Body , by Grace , unto the immortal Life of the Age to come ; and that we may be raised up again in the Participation of Virginity , Death must interpose , and whatsoever is Adamical in us , be blotted out . We all indeed shall rise , but we shall not all be changed : for those only shall rise again changed , who shall rise again glorified in the Virgin-Body of Regeneration : which change the Apostle understood , because that , He who is not born again , cannot enter into the Kingdom of God : And therefore , He that shall rise again , being not born again ; by consequence also , shall not be changed from his antient Being , if he shall rise again from Death ; neither therefore also , shall he have entrance unto Gods Kingdom ; because by the new Birth , the whole Man is made Spirit : And therefore , he which shall rise again from the new Birth , shall rise again in a spiritual Nature : Otherwise , He that is born of the Flesh , and not born again of the Spirit , shall hear indeed the Voice of him that is born of the Spirit ; but shall not know from whence it may come , or whither it may go . This indeed is the changing of Bodies into Spirit , and the change of Bodies in the Resurrection ; or it is the Glorification of those that are to be saved after the Resurrection : But other Sins were expiated indeed through Repentance , with the victory , and triumph of the Lamb : but the loss of that Virginity , and primitive Purity , doth without Regeneration , reserve an Eternal Spot of Impurity , and Uncapacity : No otherwise than as a virginal conservation , and Integrity of the re-born Faithful , gives unto Virgins that are born again , a Golden or Laurel Crown , equalized unto Martyrdom . Christ therefore , as he is the Father of this Virginity ; so also the Father of the Age to come : But those that are to be saved , are his own new Creature , and new Regeneratition : Who ( to wit ) hath given them Power to become the Sons of God , unto these who believe in his Name ; who are born not of Bloods , nor of the Will of the Flesh , nor by the Will of Man , but of God , after a most chast manner of the holy Spirit ; by whom , before the brutal Concupiscence of the Flesh arose , it was decreed , that altogether every Man ought to be born of his Mother , being a Virgin. Therefore Christ being the Top , and Lover of Chastity , doth distinguish Men as well in this Age , or Life , by Chastity , as in Heaven ; and will grace them with an unimitable , and eternal Priviledge . For a great Company followed the Lamb whithersoever he should go ; and Sang the Song which no other was able to Sing : But these are they who are not defiled with Women : For there are Virgins of both Sexes ; Because there shall not be there , Jew , or Greek ; But they are all one in Christ . For the Almighty hath chosen his Gelded Ones , who have Gelded themselves for the Kingdom of God its sake , of whom is the Kingdom of Heaven : Therefore married Persons , are reckoned to be defiled with Women , and Mothers to have conceived their off-springs in Sin ; and in this thing are far inferiour to Virgins : For indeed , because the Gospel promiseth unto Mortals , not only that the Son of God was Incarnate , and suffered for their Salvation : But that moreover , these two Mysteries ( least else they should be frustrate ) are to be applyed unto individual Persons . I indeed contemplate thus of this Application ; that as man through the Sin of lust , brake no less the Intent of God , than his Admonishment , and the humane Nature was therefore afterwards radically Corrupted , and that thereupon another , and almost brutal Generation thereof , followed : Therefore the joyful Message hath included as well an Abolishment of Original Sin , as of other Sins consecutively issuing from thence : Who by dying destroyed our Death , not his own ; because he had none : The which is not understood of temporal Death ( for the righteous Man as yet to this day , dyeth just even as before the Passion of the Lord ) but of Eternal Death . Therefore , seeing man since the Fall , ought to be Born , Increase , and Multiply no longer from God , but from the Bloods of the Sexes , by the Will of the Flesh , and of Man , nor from thence could ever be able to rise again of himself , and to re-assume his lost and antient purity , nor cease that he might again begin to be otherwise and better ; therefore the joyful message hath brought an assurance unto us , that Baptisme should be unto us for the remission of sins , through a new birth of Water and of the holy Spirit : That our mind as it were through a new Nativity of its Inne , by Regeneration , might be partakers of the unspotted Virginity and humanity of our Lord. Which New-birth , doth indeed repose the Soul into its former state ; to wit , by taking away the sin or debt , and the stinks or noisomenesses thereof : but by reason of the continuance of Adamical flesh , in which the Immortal Mind liveth , the antient possession , or inclination unto sin , is not taken away , nor is there a translation of the corruption drawn from the impure original of the blood of Adam . But that this is really so , we are perswaded to believe : For God doth manifestly , daily grant a testimony of that actual Grace and attained Purity , to be derived into the Body of those that are Baptized , through a true and substantiall Regeneration as well in Body as in Soul : For truly for this end , and in this respect alone Mahometans are Baptized , for a proper reproach , because . Baptisme from the fact or deed done , however unlawfully it be administred and received , takes away from them for the future , the noisomness inbred in them , otherwise to endure for their Life time : such as in all the Hebrews or Jewes , in many places up and down , we do daily observe to be with loathing and weariness . The true effect therefore of Regeneration , and its co-promised character , doth much shine in Baptisme , even outwardly also , in a defectuous Body : And the enemies of the Christian Name , do serve us for unvoluntary witnesses unto this thing : Yea the perpetuity of the same Effect , confirms the unobliterable Character or Impression of Baptisme , and the wickedness of it being repeated . But the New-birth by Baptisme doth not yet , for that Cause , take away a necessity of Death : For Baptisme forsaketh its own , with the fardle of a defiled and Adamical body , begotten by the Will of Man. And for that Cause also , the Soul as subject unto the Vices of the corrupted Body , and of a Will long agoe corrupted : Wherefore , by reason of the frailty of Impure Nature , also an easie inclination and frequency of Sinning , Baptisme hath been scarce sufficient for those of ripe years ; otherwise for the more younger sort , it is abundantly sufficient . Therefore the Sacrament of the Altar , is Wine which buddeth forth Virgins : Which is as much as to say , the end and scope of the Lords Incarnation , or of the instituted Sacrament of the Eucharist , should bud forth Virgins ; as demonstrating , that the intent of the Creator from the beginning , esteemed of , and reckoned upon Virginity alone , and of how great abhorrency ( Numb . 25. ) Luxury is in the sight of the Lord. For although Bigamy or a Plurality of Wives , and likewise , a dismissing of ones Wife , and much loosing of Matrimony , were in times past dissembled ; Yet Phinehas being neither a Judge nor a Prince , from his very own zeal , slew the Fornicator Zimri , and the Harlot Cosby ; and by that famous act , not onely diverted the wrath of the Lord from the whole People of Israel ; But also , although he were a Man-slayer , and Man-slayers were repulsed from Sacrifices ; Yet by reason of that simple Death , the Priesthood was given unto him , persevering in his off-spring . In the next place , the Potters field , Akeldama , called Acheldamah or The field of blood , as long as it retained the name of a Field , confirms the Position ; because indeed by a supernatural Miracle it so consumeth a dead Carcass inhumed in it , in one onely day ; that besides a Sceleton of Bones nothing remaineth surviving : which effect , that it was supernatural , I prove : For otherwise , if it should naturally happen , that thing without doubt , should be done by a corrosive force of the Earth , and the which therefore should be wholly a corrosive Salt , or at least-wise , a certain Mineral vein co-mixed with very much Salt. 1. But first of all , That corrosion of the flesh happened not onely at Jerusalem , as long as it was a Field , where there might be a suspition of some Mineral growing , but also its Earth being brought from thence , the same thing happened in the burying-place at Rome , ( for that cause called , The holy Field ) to wit , wherein that Earth scarce equalizeth the depth of one Foot. 2. But whether we may suppose a corrosive Salt , or next the Earth it self to be Salt ; yet seeing it is the property of Salt , and a thing unseparable from Salt , to melt through Water being poured on it : Therefore long ago , before so many Ages , that substance of the corrosive Salt , being melted by Raines , Snowes and Hailes , had wandred even unto the bottom of the sand , and the rather at Rome , where it found not its native place : Wherefore also that faculty of corroding should cease , nor should it continue safe until now . 3. And so much the rather , because the corrosion of Salts , is by little and little satisfied , and desisteth in gnawing . 4. Lastly , Such a corrosive of Earth is not any where found in the Earth , whether thou shalt respect a Vein of Arsenick , Orpiment , or any other : For all the activity of such Corrosives presently after a good while , waxeth mild and is satisfied : Therefore the property of that Field remaining after so many Ages , doth clearly shew withal ( against the will of Atheisme ) that the Field being purchased with the price of the Life , Blood , and Death of the Saviour , presently consumes the flesh of Adamical generation : Because that , for the consuming and renewing whereof , by the body of Christ , which was sold for thirty silver pieces paid for the price of that field , the coming of the most glorious incarnation , is believed to be directed from God as its onely scope . The unsufferableness therefore of that Earth with the flesh of sin , continually persevering now so many Ages ( however the Bowels of the Atheists may burst ) convinceth of an honour to be due to the Saviour or Son of God for ever . In the next place , a humane dead Carcass , was alwayes buried for honour and desert ; yet in the Law , it caused an impurity for a time : Because neither did it pollute the Soul , but the Body onely , for the meritorious fact : And that impurity did indifferently affect any one , not as the dead Carcass was deputed to the Wormes ( for the Wormes by their co-touching , are not read to have caused an impurity ) but because Adamical flesh is horrid in the sight of the Lord , who indeed promiseth , that he will raise them up at the last day , as many as shall reverently receive the Eucharist : For all indeed shall rise again by the finger of God , to wit , by a supernatural Virtue . Therefore , whosoever in rising again shall be changed , are reckoned onely to be raised up again by the Lord Jesus ; to wit , in as much as in a Body which they have attained by the Wine which buds forth Virgins , they shall rise again partakers of the unspotted Virginity of Jesus . I will raise them up again at the last Day . What other thing I pray you , doth that Promise denote , but that the Elect shall rise again changed and raised up by the Lord ; not indeed in the flesh of sin , but in the flesh of the Lord , which they have partaked of by Baptisme and the Eucharist . Therefore the horrid and damned flesh of sin , doth besprinckle its touchers with no undeserved spot of impurity . There is therefore a distinct diversity of Virginal purity : The First comes to hand before the Fall of Adam , and the which therefore did contain a certain Immortality from the suffrage or consent of the Tree of Life . But the Second is of them Who were sanctified in their Mothers Womb , the which in it self is also twofold : For such a sanctification , although it dismissed Original Sin , and did restore the integrity of withdrawn purity ; yet because they were conceived by the Will of Man , and by Bloods , or of the flesh of Sin , they were also Mortal . But the most holy Virgin Mother , presently after the seminal mixture of her Parents , was preserved from the knitting and blemish of Original Sin , before hec-ceity or the coming of her Soul. But Jeremy and John obtained the same , but after quickening : In these two indeed , there was a Remission of sin admitted ; but in the God-bearing-Virgin , there was a prevention before sin could touch her Soul , and therefore she was taken up with her body into Heaven : but not John , or Jeremy . Next , a Third Purity is in being born again of Water and of the holy Spirit , which also happens two manner of wayes , To wit , Unto Little Children , and Unto those of Ripe Years . For in these , Regeneration doth not onely remit Original Sin , but also every grievous Sin : But in little ones , it remitteth onely Original Sin , because it as yet finds no other . But on both sides it leave●● Death and Flesh hastening into a dead Carcass , because stirred up by 〈…〉 copulation . Fourthly , The purity of those is regarded , Who have made themselves Eunuchs for the Kingdom of God its sake ; and that as yet in a two-way-journey : For they have either from a Child , devoted their Virginity to the Lamb , and have observed it ; and therefore also they follow the same whithersoever he may go , do sing the Hymn , &c. but all that after Death . For otherwise , they are of the flesh of sin , and therefore are of necessity also , guilty of Death and corruption . But they who have lost their Purity through a proper Error , and afterwards rising up again , have vowed or observed chastity : These , although they are chaste , yet are they not to be reckoned among Virgins . But moreover , after that a Matrimonial generation was constituted by the Lord , Regeneration by the holy Spirit and Water , doth not fore-require Virginity . Fifthly , The top of all Purity and Chastity , is the Lord Jesus himself , who was not conceived by a copulation of the Sexes , for he was truly Immortal , ( and the first who therefore arose from the Dead , by his own Power ) unless the amorous or loving Embassage , for which he had come , had made him electively to be born in the form of a Servant . Therefore now the Question hath seemed to me to be decided , which hath driven many that were in anguish about the unspotted Conception of the God-bearing-Virgin , into many brawlings . Furthermore , not onely Regeneration by Baptisme is enjoyned ; but also unless we shall eat of the super-substantial Bread , we are to have no Life in us : Which benefit of a vital Purity , is the supream pledge given for the Life of the World , or for the frail , Adamical , miserable and mortal Life : Because that Heavenly Bread which descends from heaven ( which is the Wine budding forth Virgins , and the same in supposition ) from its own free property , takes away the spot contracted from Adam , and the broken Virginity of Eve ; Because the Merits of the Passion being participated of in that Pledge , are communicated of from the unspotted Virginity of the Body of our Lord. The Communion therefore , of that most Chast Body uniteth us unto his Mystical Body , and makes us partakers of his Incomprehensible and Amorous Incarnation , as we participatively put on his Virginity , ( in which we ought to be saved ) by being born again : For Christ was born , that he might be crucified for us : Therefore his Death was , that it might give us Life , and that for the whole Species of men in general : But in the individual , as oft as of the Bread , the Body of the Lord is made , as if Christ is re-born again , not indeed , that he is crucified again : But that he may give the intended scope of his Incarnation unto that individual Body , which there eats the re-born Lamb , that is the Merits of his Passion . Indeed there are two principal Ends of the holy sacred Eucharist ; To wit , that the Virgin nature of Christ , and the Merits of his Passion may be unitively communicated unto us . Truly Children that are Baptized , shall rise again indeed in a glorified Body ; Yet by so much the lesse lightsome , by how much they were remote from the Union of the Beatifical Body . And although there do not now appear the visible signes of so great an effect , such as I have above related concerning Baptisme , yet they are in very deed communicated unto their immortal mind ; Because it is that which shall therefore at some time reduce their Body into the form of a Spirit : For otherwise , Regeneration doth not grow anew in the Resurrection , which hath not fore-existed in the Life-time , by being born again : Neither is Faith of feigned Non-Beings , but of things chiefly true , although not alwaies visible , because they do primarily operate on the Immortal mind which is invisible . Wherefore , although the mark of resemblance of Union with God by the Eucharist , be altogether unsearchable , and the fruits thereof are unto us invisible ; Yet a Mystical a●● real New-birth , is reckoned to be in the speech to Nicodemus , it being as yet earthly , and as it were natural : By which title indeed , I have transferred this free endowment of Purity among natural Considerations ; to wit , that under the Doctrine concerning Long Life , I may speak also of Immortal Life , as it is understood by true Christians , and actually derived into a true use . For I contemplate of the Regeneration of those that are to be saved and of the participation of Life in the Communion of the Eucharist , to happen and be reckoned among earthly things , because there is shewn something like unto it el●●where in Earthly things : Verily , almost even as in the Projection of the Stone which make ●●●old : For I have divers times handled that stone with my hands , and have seen a real transmutation of ●aleable Argent-vive or Quicksilver with my eyes , which in proportion did exceed the powder which made the gold in some thousand degrees . Indeed it was of the colour , such as is in Saffron , being weighty in its powder , and shining like bruised Glass , when it should be the less exactly beaten . But there was once given unto me , the fourth part of one grain . I call also a grain the six hundredth part of an ounce . This powder therefore I involved in Wax scraped off of a ce●●ain Letter , least in casting it into the Crucible , it should be dispersed through the smoakinesses of the coa●s : which pellet of wax , I afterwards cast into the three-corner'd Vessel of a Crucible , upon a pound of Quicksilver , hot , and newly bought ; and presently , the whole Quicksilver with some little noise , stood still from flowing , and resided like a Lump : But the heat of that Argent-vive , was as much as might forbid melted Lead from re-coagulating : The Fire being straightway after encreased under the Bellows , the Mettal was ●elted , the which , the Vessel of fusion being broken , I found to weigh eight ounces of the most pure gold . Therefore a computation being made , a grain of that powder doth convert nineteen thousand two hundred grains of impure and volatile Mettal , which is obliterable by the fire , into true gold . For that powder , by uniting the aforesaid Quicksilver unto it self , preserved the same at one instant , from an eternal rust , putrefaction , death , and torture of the fire , howsoever most violent it was , and made it as an Immortal thing , against any vigour and industry of Art and Fire , and transchanged it into the Virgin purity of Gold : At least-wise one onely fire of coals is required herein . So indeed , if so be a just heat of the faithful shall be present , a very little of this mystical and divine super-celestial Bread , doth regenerate , restore and renew , a huge number of the Elect : Which indeed was the one onely scope of so great a Sacrament . And therefore it is said , With desire I have desired to eat this Passover with yo● . Let the Divine pardon me , who being to write of the Life of the World , if by a similitude , I have drawn a demonstration from earthly things , in the perswasion of the Lord to Nicodemus , to confirm the real and Celestial Regeneration of Purity , and Restauration of mans Relapse ; because it is by an Argument drawn from Earthly things . But that person , who is so regenerated , and preserved against the Fire , and Death , the Lord will raise up the same in the last day , who gave his Life to the righteous eater , for the Adamical Life of the World : For so a uniting of the amorous Incarnation of the Lord , makes us partakers of his integrity , so far , as by Regeneration we participatively attain unto the Virginity of Christ , in which we ought to be saved . This indeed is the most proper Circum-locution or expression of the sense of those Words : The Wine which buds forth Virgins . And without this Remedy , some shall rise again being not changed in their former and ponderous Body of Adam , the wished for necessity of death , being onely taken away from them . I return unto the Priviledges of that purity , that it may be manifest , how most nearly a single Life doth come unto the Primitive state of Innocency : and so that also from thence we may learn , that the intention of the Creator was in a single Life . For now and then , that word of Truth comes into my mind , which requireth the state of little Children , in those that are to be saved , under the penalty of infernal punishment : and that we must despair of Salvation , unless we are made or become like unto them : In whom notwithstanding , I find a suddain , speedy , undiscreet , and frequent anger , stripes , kickings , lyes , disobediences , murmurings , reproaches , a ready deceit , and lying in play , an unsatiable Throat , impudence , disturbances , disdaines , unconstancy , and a stupid innocency ; lastly , no acts of devotion , attention , or contribution . But yet those are not the things in little ones , which are required for those that are to be saved , under pain of an Eternal loss . In the next place , neither do little Children want their pride of Life , and despising of others , and especially their hatred of the poor , also a frequent desire of revenge , cruelty , an itch of getting or attaining , the concupiscence of the Eyes , and are wholly and perpetually addicted to , and drowned in self-love . But neither are those the things required in them that are to besaved under Gods indignation : But they want the concupiscence of the Flesh alone . This indeed is the Mark which with so loud sounds , it required for those that are to be saved : Because it is that which was of a primitive intention in Creation : And therefore from an opposite sense , I argue ; That the chief fault of the Fall of the Apple being eaten , was convenant about the infringement of that chast bashfulness ; that is , that Original sin was scituated in the breaking of Virginity , in the act of Concupiscence , and propagation of feed : But not in the very act of disobedience , and despised Admonition , and distrust of the truth of the divine Word . For B. Hildegard also , in the Third Book of her Life , seemeth to have testified the same thing . The Author saith , She freed the Matron Sibylla of the City of Lausa●ium , beyond the Alpes ( who required her help by a Messenger ) from a daily Issue of Blood , by the subscribed Letters being sent unto her . Thou shalt put these words between thy Breast and 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 of him who rightly disposeth all things . In the Blood of Adam arose Death , In the Bloo● of Christ Death is extinguished : In the same Blood of Christ , I command thee , Oh Blood , that thou contain or stop thy Flux . And the Matron was cured by these written Words ; the which others have many times experienced . Therefore Death was extinguished by the effusion of the Blood of Christ , and the partici●●●●on thereof , in being born again ; that is , by the offering up of Chastity to God the Father for those that are to be renewed in his Blood. And moreover , if we do well mind , it is acknowledged , that God hath loved women before Men , in their Sex , by reason of an inbred bashfulness : Unto which Sex therefore , he hath freely given Devotion as a gift of Nature , whereby ●ere should be some kind of natural faculty , and virtue proper to that Sex , a Medium unto Salvation . For the first Apostoless , before the coming of the Comforter , by one onely Sermon , converted Samaria , the head of the Israelitish Kingdom , otherwise most stubborn . Only the Women from Galilee , being constantly , although disgracefully serviceable , adered to Christ at his Death , and under all ignomi●●y , he being left by his disciples , the witesses of so many Miracles , and that at the first blast of adversity : For the poor Women rejoyced in their reproaches , so they might but follow Christ , carrying his Cross upon his back . Magdalen also , first preached the Gospel of his Resurrection , unto her own who did not believe , and confirmed them in Faith , who doubted , and deserved to be the first beholder of Christ after his Death , because she sought the same with the fervor of the greatest Devotion . God I say , hath heaped very many Diseases , Adversities , and Subjections on this Sex , that it should be by so much the more like , and nearer to his Son : But the World despiseth Women , and preferreth Men : But in most things , the Judgements of God are opposite unto the Judgements of the World ; so that also , the World despiseth the Poor , of whom Christ calleth himself the Father , but not of the Rich. Then in the next place , Christ calls himself in many places , The Son of Man ; But seeing he had not a Man unto his Father , therefore by an Antonom●sia , he calls the Woman the Virgin , Man , by an absolute dignity of Name , and worthy of , or beseeming the Femal Sex ; as if for that reason , the name [ Man ] ought thenceforth after sin , to be proportioned , and stands for the Woman in the more famous signification : Shewing at leastwise , that in thing the Mother-Virgin , was after the sin of Adam , the one onely Man , such as the Divinity had espoused unto it self in the Creation of the Universe , for the replenishing of the places laid waste by the Evil Spirit : And that what Eve ceased to be through an infringing of Chastity , that , Mary the most glorious Virgin , was ; to wit , The one only Mother of those that are to be saved , in the Regeneration of Purity . But neither 〈◊〉 I undertaken a laudatory Oration in behalf of that Sex : Only it is sufficient to have shewn , that God hath loved the Femal Sex , by reason of its love of Chastity . For a Virgin thin●● on the things of her God. The Apostle also Commands Widows , which are truly Widows , to be honoured . And in the old Law , those were reckoned impure , as many as ( even conjugally ) had known their Wives , if they were not seriously washed , and were to be driven from the Temple unless they were first duly rinsed . [ He ] also violently fell by a sudden Death , because such an impure Man ( although from a good zeal ) put his hand to the tottering Cart ; wherein the Ark of the Covenant , ( the Image of the God-bearing-Virgin ) was carried . Indeed on both sides , the Truth being agreeable to it self , doth detest and attest the filthyness of impure Adamical generation : For the Impurity which had conceived a contagion , from any natural Issue whatsoever , of Menstrues , or Seed ; and that by its touching alone , is reckoned to be equal to that which should by degrees creep on a person from a co-touching of dead Carcasses ; and to be expiated by the same ceremonious right : That the Text might agreeably denote , that Death began from the Concupiscence of the Flesh , lying hid in the fruit of the Apple : Therefore also , the one only healing Medicine of so great an impurity contracted by touching , consisted in washing ; under the likeness whereof , Faith and Hope which in Baptisme were poured into us , are strengthened . For as soon as Adam had known by Fratricide , that the first-born of Mortals whom he had begotten in the Concupiscence of the Flesh had slain his guiltless and righteous Brother , and fore-seeing the wicked Errors of Mortals that would come from thence , he then also well perceiving his own Miseries in himself , certainly knowing , that all these Calamities had happened unto him from the Concupiscence of the Flesh drawn from the Apple , which were unavoidably issuing on his Posterity ; he thought it a discreet thing for him , for hereafter , wholly to abstain from his Wife which he had violated , and therefore mourned in C●●stity and Sorrow a hundred full Years ; Foolishly hoping , that by the proper merit of that Abstinence , as by an opposite to the Concupiscence of the 〈◊〉 , that he should again return into his former Majesty of Purity : But the Repentance 〈…〉 Age being finished , probably the Mystery of the Lords Incarnation was revealed unto him ; Neither that Man ever could hope to return unto the brightness of his antient purity , by his own strength , and much less that himself could restore his Posterity from Death : And therefore that Matrimony or Marriage was well pleasing , and was presently after the Fall indulged unto him by God ; to wit , because he had determined thus to satisfie his Justice , at the fulness of times ; which should to the glory of his own Name , and the confusion of Satan ; carry up Mankind unto a more eminent blessedness . From that time therefore , Adam began to know his Wife , and to fill the earth by multiplying , according to the Blessing once given him , and a Law enjoyned him : Yet so , nevertheless , that although Matrimony , by reason of the great want of Propagation , and otherwise an impossible coursary succession of the primitive Divine Generation , be admitted as a Sacrament of the faithful : Yet because at length it seemed ; by reason of necessity , as it were by dissembling or connivance , to be indulged ; Therefore the Comforter dictating it , it was determined against the Greeks , by the Church , that the Priest ( by whose workmanship the Lords Body is incarnated in the Sacrifice , ought to be altogether estranged from the act ; whereby Death and the impurity of Nature were introduced . For the necessity of propagation , hath indeed thus in times past excused the offence of a coursary succession in Generating . For as Augustine witnesseth , If the propagation of Men could have been made after any other manner , the Conjugal Act had been unlawful . Wherefore Bigamy or a Duplicity of Wives , is not undeservedly expelled from the Bishoprick , even as actual Wedlock from the Sub-deaconship . For however it be a Sacrament , yet it is unbeseeming the Sacrament of the Altar , to wit , by which the chastity of the first constitution and intention of the Creator are recompensed : For God despised that blood should be offered unto him , even in burnt-offerings , and that Man should eat blood , being mindful that the blood ( in which the sensitive Soul is ) had proceeded from the eating of the Apple . But besides , bruit Beasts are indeed afraid , are angry , do flatter , do mourn , do condole , do lay in wait ; and those Passions , Man from the sensitive Soul possesseth , common with Bruits : Yea also , it shameth Elephants , if they are upbraided with any thing that hath the less generously been done by them : But no Animal or sensitive Creature perceiveth shame from a sexual copulation . From hence its manifest , that Concupiscence of the flesh , is Diabolical onely to Man ; which in Bruits , is Earthly and Natural . If therefore both our Parents presently after the eating of the Apple , were ashamed , if they therefore covered onely their privy parts ; therefore that shame doth presuppose , and accuse of something committed against Justice , against the intent of the Creator , and against their own proper Nature : By consequence , that Adamical generation was not of the primitive constitution of their nature , as neither of the original intent of the Creator : Therefore when God foretels that the earth shall bring forth Thistles and Thornes , and that Man in the sweat of his Face shall eat his Bread , even as was already proved above , they were not Execrations , but Admonitions that those sort of things should be obvious in the Earth ; and because Beasts should bring forth in pain , should plow in sweat , should eat their food with labour and fear , that the Earth also , should bring forth very many things besides the intent of the Husband-man , therefore also , that they ought to be nourished like unto Bruit-beasts , who had begun to generate after the manner of Bruit-beasts . And then , if the Text be more fully considered , it is told unto Eve after Transgression , that she should bring forth her off-springs in pain : For it undoubtedly followes from thence , that before sin , she had brought forth without pain , that is , as she had conceived , her Womb being shut , so also she had brought forth . Therefore , what hath the pain of bringing forth , common with the eating of the Apple , unless the Apple had operated about the conception or concupiscence of the flesh ? And by consequence , unless the Apple had stirred up copulation , and the Creator had intended to disswade it by dehorting from eating of the Apple : For why are the genital members of the Woman punished with paines of Child-birth , if the Eye in seeing the Apple , the Hands in cropping it , and the mouth in eating it , have offended ? For was it not sufficient to have chastised the Life with Death , and the Health with very many Diseases ? Moreover , why is the Womb ( which in eating is guiltless ) afflicted after the manner of Bruits with the pain of bringing forth , if the conception granted to Beasts were not forbidden to Man ? After the Fall therefore , their eyes were opened , and they were ashamed : It denoteth , that from the filthiness of Concupiscence , they knew that the copulation of the flesh was forbidden them in the most innocent chastity of Nature , and that they were over-spread with shame , when their eyes being opened , their understandings saw the committed filthyness . But on the Serpent and evil Spirit alone , was the top of the whole curse , even as the priviledge of the Woman , and the mysterious prerogative of the blessing upon the Earth : To wit , that the Woman ( but not the Man , although he was now constituted for the head of the Woman ) should at some time bruise the head of the Serpent ; And so that it is not possible , that to bring forth in pain , should be a Curse ; for truly with the same mouth of the Lord is pronounced the Blessing of the Woman , and Victory over the infernal Spirit . And moreover , to be subject to the Man , was not enjoyned unto the Woman in stead of an Execution : But it denoted in the mind of God , humility chosen in a new Law , and another method of living , appointed anew by the Son of Man : For the Son of Man humbled himself even unto death ; also to be extinguished by a reproachful death , he called it , to be exalted . Therefore , while the Lord depresseth the Woman under the power of the Man , he exalted the same Woman in his presence , and made her the more like unto himself . After another manner , because the Serpent should for the future , creep upon the Earth ; The name of Serpent proveth , that , that was not proper unto him from a Curse , but from his being made creeping ; and that thing was sufficiently manifest to Adam : For herein the Curse seized not so much on the Serpent , as on the evil Spirit , because the lying Impostor had hid himself in the most vile of creeping things ; on whose head therefore , and not on the head of any creeping thing , the Woman trod upon . But because all Bruits which do generate by a long continued copulation , were in times past reckoned impure , and also forbidden from Man's use in Kitchins ( among which creeping Animals are not in the last place ) &c. It containeth , and likewise confirmeth the mystery of our Position : To wit , That the impurity of our Nature , draws its rise from the Concupiscence of the Flesh : And therefore the copulation in Beasts seemeth to be taken notice of in Beasts , by God , which was distinct , and defiled with impurity . In the next place also , in the Law , a Menstruous Woman , and the person touching her , were accounted to bring an impurity on every thing : The which otherwise , being now , turned into a second and natural Cause , ought to be plainly guiltless , unlesse the Menstrues should by a Natural course , derive it self from the same Causes , from whence Death happened unto us : And therefore also , for this Cause , it being plainly impure in the Law , was reckoned a horrid thing with God. But for that , Woman alone doth suffer Menstrues before Bruits , surely it doth not attest any Prerogative of our kind , but rather every way a defect ; to wit , that it is reckoned for a punishment of frustrated Chastity , and referred into second Causes , plainly from a notable Mystery of our Position : neither doth it hinder these things , that chast Virgins obey the Menstrues , and that she is Monstrous , who an opportunity being given , is not Menstruous ; because Adamical Generation its self is constrained to carry , no less the importunities of its own Nature , than Death it self . Yea , seeing Chastity doth not excuse a Virgin from the Menstrues , it is for a token , that the Menstrues is not from a Curse , nor from the punishment of Sin , but altogether from Natural Causes ; no otherwise than as Death it self began from second Causes inserted in the disswaded Apple , although hitherto unknown , nor thorowly weighed . The Menstrues therefore onely in Woman alone , but not in Bruits , doth accuse that the Transgression of the despised fatherly Admonition happened in the very privy parts , therefore branded as it were with an unclean bloody Seal , for a perpetual sign : The which surely should not have place , if a Sexual Copulation for the Propagation of man , had not inverted the intention of the Creator , rather than in Bruit-Beasts . In this place , a Paradox and impertinent consideration doth occur , being interlaced as it were by a Parenthesis : that Adam seeing he was created in the possession of Immortality , God intended not that Man should be an Animal or Sensitive creature , nor should be born , conceive , or live as an Animal ; for truly , he was created into a living Soul , and that he might be the immediate Image of God : Therefore he as far differed from the Nature of an Animal , as an Immortal being from a Mortal , and as a God-like Creature from a Bruit ; The which is indeed more than in the whole Predicament . And it is exceedingly to be admired , and deservedly unworthy to be endured , that the Schools of Christ do believe and confess these things ; and yet that even until now , they draw the Essence of a Man Essentially from an Animal Nature ; because , although Man afterwards procured Death unto himself , and therefore may seem to be made nearer unto the Nature of Animal Creatures , yet it stood not in his Power to be able to pervert the Species of the Divine Image ; Even as , neither was the Evil Spirit , of a Spirit , made an Animal , although he became nearer unto an Animal by hatred and brutal vices . Therefore Man remained in his own Species wherein he was created ; For as oft as man is called an Animal or Sensitive living Creature , and is in earnest , thought to be such ; so many times , the Text is falsified , which saith , But also the Serpent was more crafty than all the living Creatures of the Earth , which the Lord God had made ; Because he speaks of the Natural craftiness of that Creeping Creature . Again , if the Position be true , Man was not directed into the Propagation of Seed , or Flesh , neither therefore did he Aspire into a Sensitive Soul : And therefore the Sensitive Soul of Adamical Generation , is not of a brutal Species , because it was raised up by a Seed which wanted the Original , Ordination , and Limitation of any Species ; And so that , as the Sensitive Soul in Man arose besides the intent of the Creator and Nature ; So it is of no brutal Species , neither can it subsist , unless it be continually tyed to the Mind , from whence it is supported in its Life . Wherefore while Man is of no Brutal Species , he cannot be an Animal in respect of his Mind , and much less in respect of his Soul , which is of no Species . For a woman great with Child , while by reason of sudden fear , she changeth the Humane Young into a certain Bruit ; the mind indeed doth not wander into a brutal Soul ; but the mind departs , and a Sensitive Soul , begged of the Creator , is substituted in its stead ; And seeing that it is promoted onely by the Idea of the Woman great with Child , without an Original appointment , therefore such kind of generated Creatures , do most speedily die : And the off-springs of Adam had likewise presently perished , unless God had granted Matrimony unto him . Wherefore in the Birth of Cain , she truly said ; I possesse a Man from the Lord. Far be it therefore , to have placed Man among Sensitive living Creatures . Truly , we must indulge Pagans who know not that thing ; but not equally Christians who too much adore Paganish Doctrine . At least wise the Schools confesse , that there is an ordinary Progress of Nature , from not a sensible Creature into a sensible Animal : but that the Life and Sense of Men is immediately iufsed by the hand of the Almighty . They confesse in the next place , that the Conditions of being , living , and feeling or perceiving in Man , differ in their whole Condition from an Animal Nature , because it follows the Faculty of the rational Form or Immortal mind : But they shamefully believe , that a Man aswel of the first Constitution , as being now Divinely Regenerated by the Sacraments , is an Essential Animal . Fie , let it shame man not to know that the Evil Spirit , and whole Nature also , are not able by any means , or any way to change the Essence given unto him from the foreknowledge of the Creator , but that he should continually remain such as he was created ; although in the mean time , he hath cloathed himself with strange properties , as Natural unto him from the vice of his own will : For as it wants not an absurdity , to reckonman glorified , among Animals , because he is not without a sense or feeling ; So , to be sensitive doth not shew the unseperable Essence of an Animal . And seeing otherwise , the definition of every thing is from the Essence of the thing ( as they will have it ) but man according to his Essence , was made in a full possession of Immortality , and henceforth of an Eternal Duration , according to his Soul ; the Schools could not believe , that man , by reason of a sensitive Soul alone , was essentially an Animal ; Especially while they believed his Essence to depend on an Eternal Duration , and an uncorruptible Soul or Form. All which absurdities , I acknowledge to have crept into , and to have remained in the Schools , by reason of the truth of our Position being unknown . Even hitherto , I have established the Position out of the holy Scriptures . Now again the same , by the Authorities of Fathers ; which matter B. Augustine hath seemed to have understood before others ; saying , After what manner had it shamed Man of the Transgression of a Law , when as his very Members had not known shame ? As if he should say , His Members were stirred up unto the Concupiscence of the Flesh , and acts of his Privie Parts , presently after the Eating of the Apple . Their Eyes were opened ; but for this they were not opened , that they might know , what might be performed by them , through the cloathing of Grace , when as their Members knew not how to resist their will. And dost thou not blush at that Disease , or that thou , although shamefac'd , dost confess , that that Lust entred into Paradise ? And to impute it unto Husbands and Wives before Sin ? He who was to be without Sin , would be born without the Concupiscence of the Flesh , not in that Flesh of Sin ; but in the likeness of sinful Flesh : As if he should say , whatsoever is born from Copulation , although it had been born in Paradise and before Sin , would have been , and is the Flesh of Sin ; Seeing that alone , which is not born of Copulation , is not the Flesh of Sin. Whatsoever off-spring is born from Concupiscence , or of the Flesh of Sin , is obliged unto Orignal Sin , unless it be born again in him , whom the Virgin conceived without Concupiscence . The Flesh of Christ drew a mortality from the mortality of his Mothers Body ; because she found not the Concupiscence of a Copulatresse . For indeed , as Original Sin is not derived on the Posterity any other way , than by the Concupiscence of the Flesh ; So it must needs be , that in the Apple was included the Concupiscence , from whence the humane stock degenerated , and was vitiated in generating : For truly if off-springs could have been generated any otherwise than by carnal Copulation , the Matrimonial act had been unlawful . Whereunto this every-way convincing Argument ; serveth , That act , before the Apple was eaten , was either unlawful , and not thought of ; or it was lawful . If it were unlawful , now our Position is proved . But if lawful , therefore whatsoever I have above described out of Augustine , is false . Seeing therefore they had now actually felt the effect of the eaten Apple , or the Concupiscence of the Flesh in their Members in Paradise , presently it shamed them , because their Members , which before they could rule at their pleasure , were afterwards moved by a proper incentive of lust . At length , how greatly Virginity hath alwayes pleased the Bridegroom of the Soul , doth clearly enough appear out of divers Histories of the Saints . And indeed , in Cana of Galilee , the Bridegroom having left his Bride , followed the Lord Jesus , and it is that Disciple whom Jesus therefore so greatly loved . The same thing was familiar unto Alexius , Aegidius , and to very many others , especially with poor Women-Virgins . For indeed the infinite goodness , from the proper motion of its good pleasure from Eternity , created Man and fore-loved him with so great a love , that he determined to co-knit his own Divinity unto him , and to enlighten him with the Light , which enlightneth every man that cometh into this World ; and to Adopt him for the Son of God , giving him Power to become the Son of God by the new Birth ; which new Birth , before Sin , was not necessary . Seeing therefore he requireth People to be re-born of God , therefore before Sin , they were all born of God ; which thing , Lucifer with his own Spirits , seeing , through a long-since Pride of his Beauty ( and since his fall , being wholly become Envious ) supposed that he was wiser than God , who had raised up a vile creature unto that height : wherefore he aspired to exceed God , whom he had not yet seen , and to throw him down from his Seat of Majesty : Presently afterwards , he , after that he had paid the punishment of his Sins , being more cruelly wroth , saw also , that Eve being a Virgin , was by the onely Goodness of God , without all desert , and freely now appointed for the aforesaid Instrument of that Adoption , and Mother of Men : Therefore he endeavoured to hinder the Love of God through the Eating of the Apple ; Because , as seeing that the Lasciviousness and Concupisence of the Flesh implanted in the same , was Diametrically opposite unto Gods intention : Therefore the Eating of the Apple was not forbidden unto man by a Law , but by a fatherly Admonition : neither is Original Sin from the Transgressions of a Law , from the Eating of the Apple , as being forbidden food ; but by Reason of the effect arising from the Apple , and the properties inserted in the Apple . After another manner , the Transgression or Eating , did offend onely in a Voluntary Act , but not for Posterity ; unless Naturally , and by the second Causes of a brutal Copulation following from thence ( otherwise in our first Parents impossible ) it had inverted the intention of Divine Generation ; Yea , Original Sin , fell not so properly on the guiltless Posterity , as the effect of Generation : the which indeed hath brought forth an Adulterous , Beast-like , Devilish Generation , and plainly uncapable of the Kingdom of God , and of Union with , and Enjoyment of God : By Reason of the Similitude whereof , those that were born in Adultery , were excluded from the Participation of Heaven . But let us feign the opposite thing ; to wit , that our Parents were conscious , that there was a Law declared by God the Creator of the Universe , touching the forbidden Apple , and that upon such an account Death was foretold unto him , and all his Posterity , and undoubtedly came unto them ; but at least-wise , an irregular Sin being so bold , and so ungodly and cruel a Wickedness on all their Posterity , could not be forgiven without a great note of Contrition : Neither had God , how Merciful , and Good soever , straightway , so suddenly made that man fruitful with so great a Blessing , and substituted the other living Creatures under his Feet ; he not being ignorant , that neither of them did Grieve , Repent , Pray ; but only it shamed them , and that they endeavoured as Fools to hide themselves from God , and to cover their privy Parts with Leaves . Therefore I collect from thence , that on the same day , not only Mortality entred through Concupiscence ; But moreover , that it presently after also , entred into a conceived Generation ; in which respect , the same day also they were driven out of Paradise : Therefore Original Sin was effectively bred from the Concupiscence of the Flesh ; but occasionally onely in the Apple being eaten , and the Admonition being despised : But the Poyson of the Concupiscence was placed in the Admonished ( or rather disswaded ) Tree , and that Property was radically inserted , and implanted in it . But when Satan ( besides his Hope , and the Deflowring of the Virgin , nothing hindred it ) saw that man was not taken out of the Way , according to the forewarning ( for he knew not that the Son of God had constituted himself a Surety before the Father for man ) he indeed looking into the Corrupted and Degenerated Nature of Man , and so that a Power was withdrawn from him , of Uniting himself to the God of infinite Majesty , he most greatly rejoyced ; but he grieved after that he knew , that Matrimony was now granted ; To wit , that the divine Goodness did as yet incline towards man ; and that Satans own Fallacies , Deceits , and Thoughts were thus Deceived : And so that also , from hence he conjecturing that the Son of God was to restore every Defect of Contagion , and therefore perhaps to be Incarnate ; He ruminated or searched , whether he should defile the Stock that was to be raised up by Matrymony , with a mortal Soul , that he might render every Conception of God , Vain : Therefore he stirred up not only his Fratricides , and notoriously wicked Persons , that there might be much Evil at all times ; but he procured that Atheism might arise , and that together with Heathenism , it might increase , and wax strong dayly ; whereby indeed , if he could not hinder the Co-knitting of the Immortal Mind with the sensitive Soul , he might at least , by destroying the Law of Nature , bring man with himself , under infernal Punishment : But especially he meditated , after what sort he might by Degrees expunge the immortal Mind out of the Stock of Posterity : Therefore he stirred up detestable Copulations in this Atheistical Libertines : But he saw that from thence nothing but brutish or savage Monsters Proceeded , to be abhorred by the Parents themselves ; and that the Copulation with Women , was far more Plausible unto Men ; and that by this Method , the Generation of Men should equally , and constantly continue . For neither was it sufficient for the infernal Enemy to have rendered man uncapable of Heaven ; but moreover , he endeavoured to prevent , that there should never be a hope of restoring a Remnant ; that is , to hinder the Incarnation of the Son of God ; therefore he attempted , whether he could by an Application of active things , frame the Seed of Man according to his own cursed Desire : The which , when he had found to be in vain , and impossible for him to do , he tryed again whether an Impe , a Witch , might not be fructifyed by Sodomy : And when as , neither thus did the event every way answer his Intention , and that he saw elsewhere , that of an Asse , and a Horse , a Mule was bred , which was nearer akin to his Mother , than to his Father : Likewise that of a Coney , and a Dormouse being the Father , a true Coney was bred , being disstinct from his Mother , only in his Taile like a Dormouse , he declined his Crafts : And indeed through a remembrance of these Things , the old Law also very much abhorring such co-mixtures of Species to be horrid unto God ; although at this day , they are among Christians so admitted , that the Primates or chief Men of the Church , do Ride on Monsters horrid in Gods sight . Therefore Satan instituted a Connexion of the Seed of Man ( being first for some while nourished with Warmth ) with the Seed , and in the Womb of a Juniour Witch or Sorceress , that he might exclude the Dispositions unto an immortal Mind ( which God , Matrimony being by him appointed , promised that he would create in the Word , be ye Multiplyed ) from such a new polished Conception : And afterwards came forth an adulterous Generation of Faunes , Satyrs , Sylphs , Gnomes , Nymphs , Driades , Nerides , and other Monsters , according to the Various Disposition which the Seed of Man did undergo . And seeing the Faunes , and Nymphs of the Woods were preferred before the other in Beauty , they afterwards generated their off-springs among themselves , and the Posterities again contracted their Copulations among themselves , and at length began Wedlocks with men , feigning that thus they did obtain an immortal Soul ( as credulous Paracelsus witnesseth ) for themselves , and their off-springs which should be born by that Conjuction : But they feigned that thing through the Perswasion of the Devil , that men as doing a pious Work , might admit those Monsters unto carnal Copulation : Which thing the Ignorant also were easily perswaded of , as if the Creation of the immortal Soul , and the knitting thereof unto the mortal Soul , did depend on the free Will , and Seed of Man : the which I will beneath teach to be false , as well from the holy Scriptures , as from the Relation of D. Antonius in the Life of Paul the first of Anchorets , described by Jerome : And therefore those Nymps were antiently named , Sccnbae : Although Satan afterwards , that he might commit a worse Wickedness , frequently transchangeth himself by dissembling the Persons of the Incubus and Succubus , in both Sexes : But they conceived not a true Young by the Males , except the Nymphs alone : the which indeed , seeing the Sons of God ( that is , Men ) had now without distinction , and in many places taken to be their Wives , God was constrained to blot out the whole race begotten by these detestable Marriages , through a deluge of Waters , that the intent of the Evil Spirit might be Frustrated . A Merchant of Aegina , our Country-man , an Honest-man , Sayling divers times unto the Canaries , or Fortunate Ilands ; was buisily asked by me , his Serious Judgment about certain Creatures , which Boys did there bring home from the Mountains , as oft as they would , and named them Tudesquils , or little Germans : for they were dryed dead Carcases , almost three-footed , which any Boy did easily carry in one of the Palms of his Hand , and they were of an humane Shape : But that whole dead Carcase was clearly like unto Parchment , and their Bones were Flexible as it were Gristles : Against the Sun also , their Bowels and Intestines were seen : Which things , when as afterwards , I by Spaniards there born knew to be true , I considered , that at this day , the destroyed Race of the Pygmies was there : For the Almighty would render the expectations of the evil Spirit , supported by Mankind , vain , and void : For he hath therefore manifoldly saved us from the Craft of the encompassing Lyon , unto whom Eternal Punishment is due in his extream , and perpetual Confusion , unto the everlasting sanctifying of the divine Name . But now I will propose some doubts against our Position . First therefore , that nothing withstands it , that the most due or worthy Work of Married-folkes is the very Copulation of the Flesh : Because from thence it doth not follow , that matrymony was lawful from the Beginning of Creation : Yea , neither is that true in any other Sense ; but that afterwards Children are not procreated without the Copulation of the Flesh : To wit , if any Married-folks shall live as they ought , and those that have Wives , be as they had none , and never using their Wives but for fructifying sake , unto the Honour of God : These indeed do deserve the Favour of Increase : But as yet do they far differ from those unto whom God , from the title of Gelded-persons or Eunuches alone , promiseth the Kingdom of Heaven : But it is said unto Married-persons , When ye have done all these things , ye shall be as yet , unprofitable Servants : But that is no where read to be spoken unto one abstaining from lawful things in Patients , and not in Agents ; and least of all , doth that touch at the Flour of Virginity : For abstinent , and chast Persons , seem by a certain fore-choice to be sanctified , also to be promoted unto a further Degree of Perfection : And therefore , They follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth . For those that do well , as they suppose a hope of reward ; So Virgins abstaining , and suffering , do contain themselves within Love , and Humility . Neither doth that argue on the contrarie , because it is said , Gen. Chap. 1. v. 27. God created them Man , and Woman . and Gen. Chap. 1. v. 28. that He blessed them , that they might increase , and be multiplyed , and replenish the Earth : As though Wedlock had been from the appointment , and first intention of the Creator : For the first Chapter of Genesis doth briefly finish the whole History of the Creation : But the second and third Chapters do prosecute the Creation of the Woman in Paradise ; likewise Sin , &c. And therefore the blessing of Generation was not described in Gen. 1. v. 28. For truly , not as though the blessing of Generation had been given in the Beginning of Creation , before the Woman was created ; the which was neither given in Paradise , after the Woman was framed ; but after Sin , and after their Banishment out of Paradise , into the Earth : For it is said , That they should fill the Earth with Off-springs , but not Paradise : And a full Dominion was given them over the Bruits of the Earth ; wherein is manifested the goodness of the Creator , that he blessed a guilty Creature ( nor as yet repenting ) in off-springs , being also Corrupt , and Impure . Indeed he foreknowing the Restauration for which his Son had appointed himself a Surety before the Justice of the Father : For otherwise , on the same day wherein they had tasted of the Apple , they had actually , and of necessity died , unless the Father had accepted of the Death of his Son , for the Remission of Sin. Thirdly , it might be objected ; God made nothing in vain ; but he framed the sexual Instruments of Generation from the Beginning , the which , while they did denote a necessity of appointment , God also from the Beginning sufficiently exposed his own intention , and modern manner of Generating in their Bodies . I answer , By granting that the Creator conferred on them Members , and a Freedom of Will ; otherwise , if they had wanted Instruments , a liberty of Sinning through the Concupiscence of the Flesh had been in vain conferred on them : As therefore the Intention of God for a future Regeneration , is not rightly turned unto a freedom of will of sinning ; So much less rightly , is the same Intention inserted by reason of the framing of Instruments : For this Argument is like as if it should be said ; God made Remedies against Diseases , and Death ; therefore God made also Death , and Diseases . The Consequence is false ; Therefore also the Antecedent . For the Almighty fore-saw from Eternity , the Fall of Adam : Neither therefore being content with Paradise alone ; he moreover , created the Earth , and from the Earth , Medicine against Death , and Diseases : So also , he made Genitals in our first Parents . It was sufficient for Adam , that he never felt any Spur in himself , either from his Members , or from the beheld nakedness of the Woman ; as neither the Woman likewise from the Society of the Man , which unsensibleness was called , The State of Innocency : Otherwise it might likewise be concluded ; God created Man , that he might live happy in Paradise : Therefore he in vain created the Earth before the Fall , or Corruption of Nature ; especially because Sin was from a free Contingency : For both of the aforesaid Arguments is from a non-premeditated end of Contingences or Things which happened ; and therefore it contains an Implicite Blasphemy : For God had not created the Earth for himself , and the Bruit-beasts ; So also the Instruments of the Sexes do denote indeed a foreknowledge of future things , but not a divine Intention in creating them . Next the Atheists strive , and will have the Text to be Fabulous , and Ridiculous , that the Effect , or Disobedience of the eaten Apple should go over all Posterity : The which Argument we have already sufficiently opposed . And likewise they Argue ; If Shame be from Original Sin , truly as Sin doth equally touch all : So also Shame should touch Children , those of full growth , the Blacks , Americans , Aegyptians , Aethiopians , &c. And neither indeed hath it hitherto shamed the Abyssine or Aethiopian Priests who are Christians : Therefore Shame is not from the Apple being eaten , not from the Sin of Disobedience , as neither from an unwonted newness of Generation , or Concupiscence of the Flesh . But Sophisters know not that Shame was forgotten in Barbarians by Degrees , and that the loss of Bashfulness grew up through a scurrilous accustomedness , and a foregoing Penury of Rayment : Which Shame that the People of Israel therefore might not loose ( they being for a great part of them Wicked ) God suffered not their Garments to be worn out for 40 years in the Wilderness . By that Miracle I say , God continually diverts the loss of Bashfulness , and by that Signe sheweth , that nothing could be alike hateful unto him , as is the loss of Shame . From whence it becomes conspicuous , That the Shame attained by the eating of the Apple , was not troublsome unto , nor forbidden by God ; but that under the Etymology of Shame , the chast Speech of the holy Scriptures , whereby it covered the forbidden Concupiscence of the Flesh , lay hid . In the next place , as many as do lay Barbarisme aside , do also likewise re-take their Shame that was at first lost . Yea neither is it a wonder , that People have lost their Shame through the perswasions of that Mocker , which teacheth Shame to be in the knowledge of evil . At length the Athiests do oppose , that it is a ridioulous fable , if it believed , that the Serpent spake with a Humane Voyce , and as perswading Adam , who had given unto Bruits their proper Names , and therefore neither could he be ignorant that Speech was wanting to the Serpent : for he ought to have been amazed , but not to believe such a perswader . But the miserable men are deceived . The Serpent dissembled the countenance of a Man , unto which wonder , if Adam had not yet given the name of a Monster , it is no wonder : And if he ought to give that Name from the Essence , as to other Bruite Beasts , he had called that Serpent a Scholastical and speaking rational Animal : The not unlike to which appeared to B. Anthony in the Wilderness . For first , there came to meet him a fourfooted Monster , the which , when it had begun to speak , it spake imperfectly , and avoided or ran away : And afterwards , another , which in the Form of a Satyr , did perfectly speak the Dialect of the Country : For neither must we judge , that Monster to have been the Devil ( because he is he , who never requires Prayers to be made unto God for him ) and therefore , by the Church , it is called an Animal or sensitive living Creature , from the same Authority whereby Paul the first of Hermites was Reckoned among the number of Saints : but it is not called , a Devil or Spirit ; and it is Decyphered by B. Jeroms by its tokens borrowed from B. Anthony : Therefore Adam might speak to the Serpent , no otherwise than as Anthony to the Satyr . The present Text therefore of Genesis , hath hitherto had no Arch-heretick since Origen , and Athiests , because it shews a true and literal History . Last of all , I will add some things , as it were by way of impertinency . For indeed , I have said that Fishes do Generate indeed , but not by way of Sexual Copulation , although they have Genital Instruments . First of all , I think that there is an Univocal or single Generation of Fishes bringing forth Eggs : Therefore , I shall say enough by the example of one Fish . For neither were it meet for me narrowly to search into Fishes which are under the Waters , by their species or particular kinds . There is a certain Fish in stony Waters , a devourer of Flesh , and easily the most swift of Fishes , called by our Country-men , a Trout ; For nigh a little River or Brook , where Tyber Perpendicularly falls from a high Rock , he is seen to ascend the whole height of the Rock in a straight line , five hundred foot at least : therefore he swimmeth threefold swifter against the Gulf , than the steep Water doth fall downwards . First of all , here the Opinion of the Schools is false , to wit , That the Water doth alwayes fall down in a Circular Figure : For there is seen a certain small drop of Water with a Spire or Point behind , and the Spire is the more sharp backwards , by how much the higher it falls : And that thing , the resistance of the Air convinceth of : For although they will have the Water to Imitate a Circle , because the Sphere is the most Capacious of Figures : for the same Reason of its greatness it most difficulty cleaveth the Air , the which therefore hinders the speed of its fall . Furthermore , the Female Trout , her Eggs growing big within her , feels the Membrane of her Secundine to be broken , and to cleave asunder by Degrees , wherein the Eggs are entertained as in a purse , and presently she voids her Eggs , and layes them up in the Sandy bottom ; yea the very Imagination of the Trout , destroyes her Eggs : For if the Water hath onely a Stony bottom ( as I have perceived in our Springs or Wells that are Cemented with Chalk ) the Eggs do not fructifie ; but if the bottom be strewed with Sand , the Eggs do bring forth : But the Male Trout besprinckles the Eggs ( being brought forth , with his Seed , and that Seed layes upon the Eggs without , like a Spiders Web : And at length , the Eggs being thus fenced , they passe over into little Fishes . In this Species therefore , there is not a Carnal Copulation , and the Copulation should be void , the which within indeed , should not touch at so much as the thousandth part of the Eggs. In the next place , neither is there an annexed Seed seen laying on the Eggs ; and therefore neither is the Seed of the Male of the Constitutive part of Fishes ; Although Eggs that are destitute of the covering of Seed , do never become Vital . For it is seen , that Fishes have in this thing almost kept the shadowy Image designed for Humane Generation , before the fall . But as there is an innumerable Fertility of Fishes bringing forth Eggs , so also a possession of long Life ; although the long Life be so easily attained , yet it doth most toughly adhere : And moreover , many seem to grow for their whole Life time : For by how much the farther , they depart from the Copulation of the Flesh , by so much the more fruitful they are , and of a longer Life . So in the Lake of Lemane , a Trout doth oft-times ascend unto an hundred pound . A Pike also , by a sign hung on him , is noted to have lived unto three hundred years , and to have grown unto an amazing bigness , and then neither as yet to have dyed , but by a violent Death . An Eele in the Rivers of Lire nigh the Village Rumst , being sent to Bruxells unto the Emperour Charls the fifth , is observed to have been 17 foot in length . Worms ( in the Silk-worm by a Famous Example ) after a Death or sleep of two Months , do Degenerate into Butter-flies . They Figure out a shadow of the Resurrection ( for because they never go together or Copulate before , they rise again changed ) neither hath the Female conceived besides an inspired Chaos , while as the Male being plainly without blood , and the whole Female is melted into her own Eggs. That Worm by its own will as by its own Funerall , co-weavingly encloseth it self in the Bombast , it represents the Image of the Death , and Resurrection of the Faithful , while as being a winged Bird , it flies out from thence , being before not instructed to flie , neither doth it afterwards stand in need of food ; For we are taught by the abject Creeping things , of how much esteem it is with God to have abstained from Copulation throughout our whole Youth and Man-hood . Moreover also , if thou shalt look more fully into the matter , that very wrapping being the Masculine Seed , doth adhere to the yolk without ( almost after the manner of Fishes ) notwithstanding , a Chick is Materially formed out of the yolke alone , however the Aristotelicks may grin to the contrary ; and that thing after 12. dayes from thence , it hath listed me to behold and prove against Idiots , by breaking the Egg daily . Truly the Curde of a Cock , adhering to the yolke , doth by Degrees melt , and is thorowly mixed with the putrifying white , the Chick in the mean time , forming it self of the yolke . For from thence I have learned , that the Curdy Seed of the Cock , doth breath indeed a Spirit , the stirrer up , but not the former or framer of Life ; And that thing a Coney with the Tail of a Dormouse , hath more plainly confirmed unto us . At least-wise , there is a fruitful multitude of Fishes , and a prosperous Benediction thereof , and a less necessity of things requisite for bringing forth , a long continuance of Life , and a constant and easie Endurance of Cold and Hunger : Nimbleness also and swiftness of Motion , lastly , they bring forth without Pain ; which thing , Beasts that do admit of a Copulation of the Male , do not likewise do ; and so they unfold something concerning the first Intent of God , in Man. At length in the last place , the Sophistical Atheists do oppose themselves by the Text of Genesis , That God overthrew the World by a Deluge : Because the Sons of God had chosen and taken Wives of the Daughters of Men , which were fair ; and because these had generated Gyants , being strong and famous Men in their Age : And that thing is there reckoned for much Wickedness ; the which notwithstanding , literally is seen to be none , in the Words of the Text , after that Matrimony was now established , and lawful : Yea , especially because Concubine-ship was a good while after dissembled in the Law , the which by reason of that Impurity especially , they named the Mosaical Law , but not the Law of God : For truly , the Text doth not mention the Sin of David , but in the Death of Uriah , the Adultery of Bathsheba , and the proud numbring of the People . Wherefore they are wont to refer this Text of Genesis , unto the religious Sons of God , and the free Daughters of Men. But it hath seemed a vain thing to me , to have fled unto a single Life , and monastick Vows , and Evangelical Counsels , while as a plurality of men was required from the Command , Increase ye , and be ye Multiplyed , and Replenish the Earth ; which Words indeed did excuse Concubine-ship . Then in the next place , seeing Virgins are far more prone unto a single Life , Bashfulness , likewise unto Chastity and Monastick Vows , than Men ; The Floud had rather happened from the Sex being inverted or turned on the opposite Part ; and it hath been Written , because the Daughters of God had taken the Sons of Men for their Husbands . And moreover , neither can there be any thought or project of keeping Chastity probably taught , which had then separated the Sons of God from Virgins , nor any Apostasie in those Ages , which had provoked the Indignation of God unto Floud . Yet if that be so ( the which I can in no wise through a Dream , perswade my self of ) at least-wise it is from thence proved in behalf of my Position , that Chastity alone doth distinguish the Sons of God from the Daughters of Men ; and that therefore , the deflowring of Virginity , hath procreated Original Sin. But seeing that before the Floud , there was no promise of a single Life or Chastity , and that a Monastick or Monkish Life came not as yet into their Mind so long as Multiplying stood in a Command and Blessing ; I have conjectured ( under a humble censure of the Church ) that the Sons of God were the Posterity , and begotten of a Man and a Woman , having the true Image of God ; but that the Daughters of Men , were Daughters procreated by the Sons of Adam , and Nymphs , the Satanical-birth whereof , God alwayes very much abhorred : But there was an incredible Multitude of these in the Desart , one whereof was sent unto B. Anthony . Also in the Dayes of Constantine , a live Satyr was carried about to be shewn , and afterwards was shewn being seasoned with Salt. So once , there were also diverse Monsters drawn out from the Ocean , which spake , were instructed in divers Arts , and therefore rational ; they also lived among our Country-men . Indeed rational living Creatures were conceived as well in the Waters , as in Wildernesses , from a detestable Copulation . Seeing therefore , the first Monsters had begotten Off-springs by the Sons of Adam of the Female Sex , they distinguished the Sons of Adam by the name of the Sons of God ; and these kind of Monsters , they name the Daughters of men : And these Nymphs , Heathenism , thence-forward after the Floud , named Dryades , Nereides , Naides , &c. The which seeing they were fair to look upon , and men had taken them to be their Wives ; God from so great a Filthiness , and destruction of the humane kind ( which the Text cals much Wickednesse in every Season or Age ) abhorring them , determined to wash away the World with a Deluge . From that Copulation of Monsters and Nymphs , they generated strong Gyants , and those famous men of their Age ; and the which therefore , Heathenism long worshipped as Gods and Heroes : For otherwise there seem to be frivolous reasons of the Floud , according to the Letter : To wit , because men were married with women , and these had generated Gyants that were strong and famous men of their Age. Therefore the Text ought to contain the Indignation of God , and a suitable Cause of the Floud . The monstrousness is not only in the Figure and Forming of their Body , even as in the beginning of Degenerations ; but their Deformity being by degrees withdrawn and diminished , the monstrousness stood in the sensitive Soul ; the which an immortal Mind did not accompany , however outwardly they were Animals using Reason . At least-wise , it is manifest from the aforesaid Text , that the true Posterity of Adam were not Gyants , but of the Stature of Christ the Lord , and framed by the same Statuary . But the Copulation of diverse Species , hath alwayes been execrable in the sight of the Lord , least Man should follow it by imitation . The Law therefore forbad , that many Seeds should not be sown in the same Field , nor that Webs of Linnen and Wollen should be combined : To wit , it being mindful of that most Ample and much Wickedness , for which God ought to destroy the World. But the co-mixture of those Men before the Floud , with Nymphs , was so usual and ordinary , and likewise the copulation of Faunes with Maids , that a few only being excepted , and saved into the Ark , the whole Stock of Adam was defiled , and therefore passed by in silent : Therefore God decreed to destroy every living Creature , that he might likewise extinguish the guilty rational Monster : For besides a few which the Ark shut up , there was not he who had not contracted a consanguinity with that devilish Progeny . For the B. Prophetess Hildegard , writeth ( for she is the Prophetess of this Book , which was canonized in the Synod of Trevirum or Triers ) unto the Clergy of Triers : For very many People arose from the Sons of Adam , who had a forgetfulnesse of God , so that they would not know themselves to be Men : From whence they by shamefully Sinning , lived according to the manners of Beasts , except the Sons of God , who separated themselves from those same Men , and their Loves , of whom Noah was born . These things she , who acknowledgeth the Sons of God in both Sexes , and clearly approveth of my Interpretation of this Text. For Satan had tried by this Mean , to overthrow Mankinde , and to hinder the immortal Soul , that there might not be He , from whence the Son of God should be born : Therefore there was need of the Floud , not only for the Correction of Sins ; but for the Salvation of the whole humane kind : For otherwise Cham had not been saved by the Ark ; for he was now wholly perverse from Atheism : Wherefore I interpret the Text ( yet under the humble Censure of the Church ) to wit , that the Sons of God ( who did bear the Image of God in their immortal Soul , and in their Body ) Took the Daughters of Men ( which only shewed forth a humane Image in the rationality of their sensitive Soul , and beautiful Fairness ) for their Wives , because they were Fair ; And from them they generated Gyants , strong and famous Men of their Age : For there was much Wickedness in every season , or at all times , so as that it repented God , that he had created Man ; according to that saying , All Flesh had corrupted its way ; that is , every Man had not only left the ways of the Lord ; but he had also corrupted the way which he had chosen to himself : For God had purposed to generate man by the overshadowing of the holy Spirit , which was his immediate Image , and to conjoyn himself intimately unto him : But Man perverted the Intent of God : Wherefore afterwards , God who is totally Good , permitted Wedlock . And then again , Man bespotted the Generation of Adam , and had almost proceeded unto the Destruction of the Species , unless the Miracle of the Floud had come . And at length , the Devil had again prevented the Intent of God by Paganism , unless in the fulness of times , the compassion of God had withstood him , he sending his Son from his own Heart or Bosom : To whom be all Sanctification . However God be no accepter of Persons ; therefore neither of Sexes : Yet it hath well pleased him to stuff the female Sex with a straight measure of tribulations , by reason of his unsearcheable Judgments : For the Hairs of our Head are numbred ; and a Leaf falls not from the Tree , but by Permission : And much less is a poor Woman or Maid born , whom the Finger of God hath not formed . Therefore I have many times enquired throughout the Parishes , after the knowledge of this Paradox ; and I have every where found in the Books of those that are yeerly Baptized , twice more Daughters at least , to be Born and Baptized , than Males . Also that twice more Males at least , are extinguished by Diseases , Travels , War , Duel , Shipwracks , &c. than Females : From whence it follows , that God doth every year create more Daughters , and that more do come to ripe Years ; And from hence , lastly it is manifest , that so compleat a number of Maids is not appointed by God , but for the choiceness of Virgins ; Seeing that he which hath forbidden Luxury , and Adultery , doth nevertheless create , and conserve a more plentiful Catalogue of Females , and a sparing Catalogue of Males ; and he therein denoteth , that the Constancy of a single Life in the Woman , is acceptable unto him : To wit , as she comes so much the nearer unto the Purity and Innocency of the first Intention in Creation . For a conclusion of this Treatise , I will adjoyn what S. Hildegard writeth unto the Grisean Monks , Page 186. Virginity signifieth the Sun , which enlightneth the whole World ; because God hath adjoyned Virginity unto himself , the which , Man being left , begat that Virginity , which a Ray or Beam of the Divinity plentifully poured forth ; and the which Ray doth govern all things : For the King which ruleth all things , is God , and Virginity was conjoyned unto him , when God and Man was born of a Virgin. Thus the Queen stood at his right hand in Rayment guilt with Gold , with an encompassed Variety ; because Virginity resisting the Devil , stood to the Virtue of the Divinity in its resplendent Work , being on every side encompassed with the Multitude of diverse Virtues : For the Divinity hath espowsed Virginity unto it self , when as the Angel at first fell on the left Hand ; and now also hath he elected a People of Salvation for himself , being in Adam ; which People , he hath named his right Hand ; concerning which People , he hath adjoyned Vriginity unto himself , which hath brought forth the greatest Work : Because as God created all things by his Word ; So also Virginity through the heat of the holy Divinity , begat the Son of God : Thus Virginity is not without Fruitfulness : Because a Virgin begat God and Man , by whom all things were made . But also by this means , all the Virtues of the Old and New Testament which God hath wrought in his Saints , are beguilded , being as it were a Garment beautified with Gold : And the Virgin shall freely collect these Virtues unto her self ; Because the Ligament of a man shall not constrain or knit her up . The Wheele also which Ezekiel saw , hath fore-signified Virginity ; because the same Virginity was pre-figured in the Law before the Incarnation of the Son of God : But after his Incarnation , she wonderfully worketh very many Miracles ; because God by her Purged all Offences , and rightly ordained every Institution . For Virginity supports old Things , and sustaineth new things , and is the very Root , and Foundation of all good things ; because alwayes and ever , it was with him who is without Beginning and without End : For the Nature of Man , which was destroyed by Sins , hath by Virginity revived in Salvation ; seeing that by another Nature she hath withdrawn Sins from Men. These things the Prophetess ; wherein indeed are confirmed , those things which I have hitherto spoken concerning the entrance of Death into humane Nature . CHAP. XCIV . A Supply , concerning the Fountains of the Spaw . The first Paradox . 1. Which are to be called Fountains . 2. Diverse Opinions about the exposition hereof . 3. The diversity of Soils in the Earth . 4. Incorporeal Seeds are Reasons entertained in the Elements . 5. The Root of Rocks is the Inn of Mettals . 6. The last Ground or Soyle , is the springing Womb of true Fountains . 7. The Virgin-Earth . 8. In the last Soyle the Waters do live . 9. When Waters do as it were undergo Death . 10. After what manner the last Soyle is in the highest Mountains . 11. A vital reason of Fountains from the similitude of the Microcosme . 12. What the Sea in Genesis is . 13. The External Sea is the Fruit of a greater Sea. 14. The boyling Sand is a thousand times bigger than the Sea it self . 15. A Paradoxal Explication of a Text of the holy Scripture . 16. The last Soyle is the internal Sea. 17. A Paradoxal Explication of a Text of Ecclesiastes . 18. A Regression of the Waters from the Internal Sea unto the External , and from this to that . 19. In this Regression , the benefits of Waters and Minerals are granted unto us . 20. Night , Darkness , Oromasis , Iliadus , are one and the same . 21. A Life of its own is attributed to the Internal Sea , from a Similitude or like Thing . VVE must needs before all , sharply touch at the Original of Fountains in general . Indeed I do not with the Vulgar , name any kinde of issuings forth of Waters , even those that are continual and unwearied Ones , Fountains : For although the decaying Snow , and repeated Rain , shall afford a dayly and continual issuing Defluxion of Waters through the blind Passages of Rocks , and intervening Places of great Stones , or steep Windings ; I do not therefore name them Fountains : For truly that heap of Waters is too casual , and accidentary , and so a dead one . Therefore whereby it may be manifest , that there is a certain vital Principle , and spring in Fountains : In the first place , the Testimony of Jesus Syrach , being hitherto an obscure one , yet a most true one , comes to be considered : Whereby he would have all Rivers ( by consequence also Fountains ) to proceed and issue from the Sea , and at last to finish their Courses into the Sea. Truly Syrach hath hitherto left a disquieted or dubious Posterity of Phylosophers ; to wit , in what manner the Waters do contend upwards from the Sea : Seeing that the Earth every where constituting a Lip of the Sea , hath retained the Victory ; because it hath restrained it by a Superiority of Scituation : But it is not yet therefore sufficiently manifest , how the Sea ( seeing there is an off-scouring of heaped-up waters into the lowest Valley of the Earth ) should besides , be able to ascend to the highest Rocks , and there to stir up Fountains . Certainly the Rules of the Art of drawing Water are here silent , if the Sctipture be to be observed , as it ought to be done : Therefore some neglect this place as un-touched ; but others undertake to explain it with a Moderation . To wit , that Rivers being indeed allured out of the Sea , in manner of a Vapour , should at length , by Rains , Snows , and Showrs , an interjected tragedy of a masked transmutation , require or return to the Sea : But this is to contend , that all Fountains have arose from Rain , or at least-wise from condensed or co-thickned air . And then they unjustly command , that not any Vapour is fetched from the Earth , but from the Sea alone , or the holy Scripture shall in vain affirm , that Rivers are begged only from the Sea ; and not likewise from the Face of the Earth , not to be separated in manner of a Vapour : Which Straits , when as they seemed to many to be irreconcileable , or not to be shaken off , they by chance drave and dashed a certain Author , of the Fountains of the Spaw , against the Rock : For although I shall dissemble any thing that is of Mans weakness in the same , yet Christian Piety in an honest man , doth not suffer publique Blasphemy to pass over un admonished of : The which Author therefore , I beseech to indulge my Liberty . Aristotle ( he saith ) would have all Fountains and Rivers to be bred of Air resolved into Water : He had not read , I believe , although he were Plato's Schollar , that those four River of Paradise , ( in Phaedo ) issued forth from the Command of God. Why I pray thee , if thou sayest , that great Rivers are even at this day also bred only by a constriction of the Air , have they not also ( Phaedo being read ) and Nature moreover , being a Virgin , issued from the same Constriction , forthwith after the Creation ? And he who believed the World to be from Eternity , to have left Phaedo neglected , nor to have expected any condensing of Air ; unless perhaps he doated before Goropius Becanus ; That those four Rivers were nothing else , but the Ocean sending forth Rivers into the four Coasts of the World : in which Sense also , the Syrachian Preacher saith , That all Waters do come from the Sea , and again , that having passed their Course , they render themselves unto the Sea : which Words do thus sound in the Schooles . Goropius doated , and Plato before him , if he said that the Ocean did disperse four Rivers into the Coasts of the World , without any co-thickning of Air ; in which same sense notwithstanding , the Preacher hath affirmed it : Therefore in the same sense Ecclesiastes or the Preacher , doated . But is not yet enough said , is not , I say , the Interpretation of the holy Scriptures as yet plain enough ? Therefore we must of necessity , first of all , set before our Eyes , the Diversity and Pavements of Soyles in the Earth : For elsewhere a Black-earth , abounding with Muds and Filths , a Clayie , White-clayie , Fat , Barren , Fenny , Metally , Sandy , Stony-Earth , and adorned with a various Comeliness , is presented to our Sight , according to the tempera ture of the Soyle and Heaven , the Influences of the Stars , and Suiting of Showrs , because indeed they are Fruits , but not an Elemenr . The which first Soyle of Nature , if thou shalt Pounce , thou shalt in most places discover great or rockie Stones , again , Mettals , or Mineral Iuices ; but in some places , a Sand , and that here yellow , elsewhere ashie , there skie-coulered , next a little greenish , according to the changeable and many-form dis-junction of the lurking Spirit ( for Nature is subject to the Soyle ) and the appointment of the subterraneous Archeus received from the creating Word . Indeed in the Cup and most rich Storehouse of the Elements , do lay hid Reasons or Respects , being entertained from the Beginning , durable for Ages , they being the knowledge of things that are afterwards to be in their time , they being instructed for the uses of ungrateful Man , and patiently expecting from the Creation of the World , the compleat Digestions of things , and the fulness or maturity of Times or Seasons ; and the which , an Architectonical or Master-working Chaos , being the impetuous or forcible Chaos , the Spirit I say , limited to our necessities , and filled with the Idea's of things which are to be in process of time , doth asist . Furthermore , of Soyls there is not every where a like depth : For in some places , much depth of Sand , but elsewhere , very much of Earth doth occur : But straightway under the Soyle or bottom of the Sand , there is another for the mostpart , rockie or stonie : For that is by our Country-men called [ Keybergh ] whereon a race of Rocks being supported , here the more wealthy ranks of Mettals , and in the next place , of Minerals , have their Inns : And at length under a long and much unlikeness of Sand , under the Rudiments of Rocks , that Sand , that Sand I say , being most bright , offers it self , being void of a metallick Quality , and a strange Defilement ; which Sand I say , is the last Soyle , and unpenetrable , yet oft-times plain to be seen in the superficies of the Earth : For therefore Nature indulging her own liberty , laughs at our Laws , and despiseth the Bolts of Predicaments , by an univocal or single Soyle . That last Ground or Soyle of Nature , our Country-men name the [ Quellem ] but the French [ Sable Bovillant ] the which a Spade or Mattock hath not hitherto passed thorow : Because how much Sand soever , and how much Water thou shalt empty out from thence , yet presently others do fly unto it with an uncessant and swift course , for the supplying of the former Defect : From thence therefore I conclude , That the aforesaid Soyle , as it is the last in order of Nature , doth so continue even unto the Center , unless perhaps the neathermost doth hold or possess some miles of the heart of the earth . It followes from thence , that that Sand is the matter of the earth , not subject unto successive change ; but is a perpetual and constant Sieve , whereby Nature doth strain thorow her uncessant Treasures of Waters , and most clear Fountains , for the communion of the Universe . In this Soyle I say , there is a vital Vigour of the boyling-up Water : For as long as the Waters are conversant in the same Ground or Soyle , they are lively , being not subject unto the respects of the Superiority or Inferiority of Places , nor in the next place , obeying the Laws of drawing Water : For because they are lively , they keep their vital Property no less than the Center it self , unhurt . Yet assoon as they run down from thence , they presently die , no otherwise than as out-hunted Blood , or a Hand that is cut off : for then they are at first constrained to obey the Laws of the more weighty Bodies , the importunate Positions of Places and Scituations : To wit , that they may not cease , thenceforth to rush through steep Places , into the Sea , requiring as it were the Inn of their Antient rest . In the fourth place it is to be noted : That even as this Soyle being exposed in the Air , in the superficies of the Earth , doth express its natural Properties , no less than that which lays hid some hundred of Ells from thence , beneath the Horizon of the Earth ; So also thou shalt remember , that the same Sand doth ascend unto the greatest heigth of Mountains , and now and then unto their very top through the Seams and broad intervening Passages of rockie Stones , and from thence do thrust forth daylie Fountains , not any thing diminished by summer Heats . For in Man , as long as the Blood doth flloat in the Veins , there is a like respect of Scituations , as well in the Forehead , as in the Feet , and it is ignorant as well of [ Above ] as [ Beneath : ] But beeing chased out of the Veins , it puts on the Condition of weighty Bodies : So also in the Macrocosm or great World , as long as the Water doth enjoy a common Life in the former Inn , it hastens upwards and downwards without labour , because it knows it not : But being once shaken from its vital Inn , it ceaseth not to hasten , until in its Iliad or Night , it recovereth its blessed Retirances or Receptacles of rest : Therefore the Spirit nourisheth the Waters within , also the swelling of the vast Sea , as the mind being diffused through the Joynts , doth stir the whole Lump . But from hence the Sea hath not yet sufficiently been made known , which watereth the Fountains , and vomiteth out Rivers , and whither the Scriptures saith , the same do at length unweariedly hasten . For that which the Scripture calleth the Sea , is a Collection of all Waters , into their Antient and continual Cup-board : Of which Collection this beholdable and external navigable Sea , is nothing but the Fruit disposed into its Sconce . Wherefore the Receptacle , congregating Root , and Collection altogether of all Waters , containeth that boyling Sand , which verily being a thousand times more wealthy , and bigger , doth also therefore contain as much more Water by a thousand times , as the Ocean : Because it is that which fills up almost the whole Diameter of the Earth ; for whose outmost Lip only , the External Sea doth fill up the depth of one or two Leagues at most . For the Arch-type or first Framer , separated the Waters from the Waters : Not indeed the Sea from the Rivers ( or the Sea should not be the Collection of all Waters ) or both these from the Clouds ; but the true and Internal Sea , from this External Navigable Sea , he disjoyned on the first dayes . This Internal , I say Invisible ( hitherto an Abyss ) and great Sea , are those waters , whereby the Prophet Sang , the The Foundations of the World were supported ; and the which , although they have hitherto stood neglected , are called in Genesis , The Sea , by the Creator of Things . From thence indeed also Ecclesiastes , hath likewise fetched Fountains and Rivers , which were to return thither . They run down therefore , out of this Soyle , and for fear of a Vacuum , the External Sea doth again pierce the same Sand , as it were by straining , and presently almost in its first Paces , sequesters or layes aside its Saltness . But because Fountains and Rivers have by a leasurely Decursion or Race , dispensed the seeds and matter of all Minerals ( which before they kept in their Bosom , and the commerces whereof , the Life of Man can scarce want ; ) therefore they swiftly hasten unto the External Sea , whereby they may again require fruitful Entertainments at the internal Sea , the Night of Orpheus , the Darkness of Pluto , according to Hippocrates , the Oromasis of the Persians , the Iliad of Paracelsus ( where Reasons , and Gifts , the Seeds of Minerals I say , being not as yet joyned unto Bodies , do lay ) for the Water which is again to be gotten with Child by the Seeds . Therefore there is not an idle sliding down of Waters into the Ocean : For they are governed by Intelligence , and as if they were strong in understanding , cease not to utter their Offices , the Testimonies of an infinite goodness and providence . Surely as many as shall behold the Cabalastical Science , shall admire at this in the fore-front ; yet most true : Because those that are ignorant of most things , must needs admire at most things . But the Ocean doth dayly hand forth some convenient thing to our sight , by a double ebbing and flowing : To wit , the Navil or Boss of the Water ascending contrary to the Art of drawing Water , and the Waves swelling according to the Conjunction of the Moon : For the Sea liveth almost by a certain right of its own ; to wit , the Wind being silent , it stirring up voluntary Ragings , curiously observing a proportionable Scituation of the Moon , and being swollen with Waves , it going to meet the same , lastly with a various successive change of Seasons , Light , and Motions , and a continued heap of Waters , lifting up its overflowings on high , sometimes here , sometimes elsewhere , at set Intervals . Therefore whosoever thou art , although thou seest dayly Wonders of Nature in the Ocean , the vital and fountainous Disturbances of the more inward , true , and lively Sea , and of the far more straight or narrow Abysse , which are dedicated unto humane uses ; cease thou to wonder . CHAP. XCV . Another Paradox . 1. No Fountaines are from Air thickened . 2. Elements are not changed , or perish . 3. Whatsoever is generated , is generated by a Seed , and whatsoever is made in Nature , is made from the necessity of a Seed . 4. There are onely two primitive Elements , and two secondary ones . 5. A Paradoxal Explication . 6. A proof by handicraft operation . 7. The Heaven and the Earth shall perish , not the Water and the Air. 8. The Art of Distilling unfolds Natural Phylosophy . 9. What a Vapour is . 10. A proof against Aristotle . 11. A second Mechanical Proof . 12. What , and of what sort the Magnal or Sheath of the Air is . 13. Why small drops do not fall down in a Vapour and Snows , and when they do fall . 14. A proof against Aristotle . 15. A proof . 16 , 17. A handicraft operation . VVE have treated concerning the Spring , concerning the immediate original and nativity of Fountaines , more briefly than a Paradox , and more tediously ( I confess ) than the Doctrine of those of the Spaw , did require ( for it is a most difficult thing to have kept a mean in all things ) to wit , as the Waters do proceed from a most rich Inn of Waters , unto their appointments : Although in the mean time , they do now and then assoon as may be reach the Air , but sometimes they run head-long down by long journeys and Pipes of Earth , and rockie Stones , before they yeild themselves to the Light : yet there was the same reason , necessity , and end of their Institution on both sides ; to wit , the will of him who created all things for our uses . But it remains to crave leave , that Aristotelical spirits may indulge my liberty , if I shall judge it a dream impossible to Nature , that Fountaines should be bred from a co-thickning of Air : For indeed that also is chiefly true , That Air was never , nor is it to be in any Age , Water ; even as , neither was Water to assume the Form of Air. For they are first-born Elements , and the constant Wombs of things , stable from the Creation of the World , and so remaining unto the end thereof : But whatsoever hath through the ranks of Generations , subscribed it self unto successive change , whether it may seem to be Earthly , Stony , or Liquory , it derives all that from the mass of three Principles , dedicated unto the Tragedy of Generation , but not from the first Elements , which rejoyce not but in a stable continuance , and the which do again lay up their deserved Youngs into their antient ●●ceptacles , until the seeds are ripe for the Generation of a new Off-spring ; which Seeds , the same Principles of Bodies being in the mean time thorowly changed by Digestions , do again cloath , and re-assume . For from an invisible and incorporeal seed , entertained in the Wombs of the Elements , and putting on the Principles of Bodies , all Generation in the Universe , which is called voluntary , is made . Others have called that thing a Flux , from a Non-being , unto a Being ; which things that they may become more perspicuous , it is to be noted , that unto the production of every thing , two onely Sexes , if not one promiscuous one at least , have concurred . Therefore also , by the same Law of a worldly harmony , there are Originally two onely Elements in the Universe , to wit , the Air , and the Water ; which are sufficiently insinuated from the sacred Text , by the Spirit swimming upon the Abysse or great Deep of Waters , in the first beginnings of the World. The Earth therefore , and the Fire or Heaven , if they are Elements , they are called secondary ones , proceeding from the former . For whatsoever of Earths , rocky Stones , Gemms , Sands , &c. doth exist , or flowes forth into a stinking Vapour , or is at first changed into Ashes , a Calx or Lime ; or at leastwise , through the Society of some Addittament , into a Salt ( the off-spring of Waters ) presently afterwards they all ( the volatile Summe , exceeding or over comming the fixed Summe ) are made aiery and vapoury Efluxes , rushing-into water with a hastened Violence : And so that , whatsoever is earthy , hard , solid , and compacted , seeing all that is reducible unto a more simple , thin , pure , and former remaining substance ( pardon the Novelty most resplendent Prince ) it must needs be , that it hath no Efficacy of an Element at all ; but that they are more latter things than Air , and Water . In like manner , we say of the Heaven , that the Heavens shall be changed , shall wax Old and Perish ; and so that the Heaven and the Earth shall at length Perish ; the like message of which Destruction thou shalt not find concerning the Air and Water . In the next place , the Water , or Air , could never in any Age be reduced into any other former Body , by Art , or Nature : This therefore is the Face , this the Ordination , this in the next place is the Office , Combination , Fate and End of the Elements ; to wit , that the unchanged Essence of two most simple Bodies , and their unmixed substance , may afford a vital Womb , or Prop , unto Seeds and Fruits , until at length the number of things to be generated , being accomplished , the heap of Principles , together with the Seeds , do constitute strange Families and Colonies , ( their Bride-bed being separated ) in a more blessed Seat : For the very many Dreams wherewith the World hath suffered it self to be hitherto circumvented , the handicraft Operation of the Fire doth deride with loud Laughter : Who indeed will deny but that the Water is easily changed into a Vapour ? But that Vapour or Exhaltation is so far from being Air , that the Powder of Marble or a Flint may sooner be Water , as we have shewn . For a Vapour is in very deed , materially , and formally , nothing else but a heap of the Atoms of Water lifted up on high : The which our School shews forth more clearly than the Light at Noon . The Air therefore , whether it be received in hot , or cold Glasses , and pressed together therein , shall never afford Water , but according to how much of a Vapour , that is , of an extenuated Water , it shall contain within it . But the Water is seperated into very small conspicuous Drops against the Sun , thorow the Glass , at the Beginning of Distillation , as long as the sides are cold ; to wit , while through the vigour of Heat , it flies away extenuated into a Vapour . And that thing indeed happens no otherwise , than by a proper Magnal ( which in things mixt , and so also in the Water it self , is the Skie , thinner than the Air , and dis-joynable from the same , and sustaining its compression , and enlargment , contending for a middle thing or Nature , between a Body and not a Body , receiving the Impressions of the External Stars of its native Soyle , being altogether intimate in all things , by reason of which alone , and not of Air , we draw our Breath ) a proper Magnal I say , and a spiritual Being in the Water , doth indeed lift the Water on high , it being lightned by Heat , procuring a divulsion or renting asunder of the Magnal ; which same rent Magnal , detains a quantity of Water proportioned unto it self , which is rent upwards as well in the Glasses , as in the Clouds , and doth preserve them from falling , until through the compression , perhaps of succeeding Atoms ( as it comes to pass in distillation ) the former do grow together into drops , and do enclose the former Magnal or vital Being within themselves : Or the same Magnal of the Water being rarified through Heat , and being straightway after condensed through help of External Cold , doth constrain and restrain those same its own Atoms of small Drops , within the Limits of its command . I return unto thee Stagyrian Aristotle . If Air be co-thickned into Water , seeing thou teachest Air more to excell in Moisture than Water ; I pray thee why shall Cold which is natural to the Air , change the Nature of the Air into a matter which is too moist of its own Nature ? In the next place , now Cold , and no longer Heat , shall possess the vital Principle of Generation . Wherefore , although a Vapour be Air generated of Water formally transchanged , and of the same again alike water doth grow together ; Now thou differest from thy own self , who admittest of so frequent and easie a return from a privation unto a habit . At length take thou also this handicraft Experiment : Air may be by force pressed together in an Iron-pipe of one Ell long , that it can scarce fill up the space of five fingers ; the which afterwards , in its enlargement , casts out a Bullet like a Hand-gun , it being driven with fire : which thing verily should not happen , if Air being pressed togethre , could through the coldness of the Iron , be made Water . CHAP. XCVI . A Third Paradox . 1. Concerning a Diet. 2. Seeds , from what things they are free . 3. A proof . 4. The best Fountaines , which , where , and of what sort they are . 5. Rivers from sharpish Springs . 6. A happy keeper of Fountaines . 7. Fountaines generating a Stone : From whence are Rocks in Banks . 8. Many Fountaines do make a plurality of Minerals . 9. From an invisible thing , is made a visible thing . 10. A hungry or eating Salt is an Hermophrodite . 11. A twofold Excrement in us . 12. What Tartar is . 13. A manifold hungry Salt. 14. How the best Vitriol is made . 15. Another best Vitriol . 16. Iron is not changed in Fountaines of Brass . 17. A third Vitriol . 18. A fourth Vitriol . 19. There is not a hungry sharpness of Vegetables . 20. The Salt of Sulphur is fixed . 21. That there is a hungry Salt of Fountaines . 22. Why a natural Salt is more noble than an artificial one . The Error of some . 23. The Manna of Alume . 24. From whence the matter of Vitriol is . 25. An error of neglect . Vitriol is in other Mettals . VVE now approaching nearer unto the Fountains of the Spaw , it is convenient first of all to re-assume what hath been spoken ; To wit , That Mettals , small Stones , Rocky-Stones , Sulphurs , Salts , and so the whole rank of Minerals , do find their Seeds in the Matrix or Womb of the Waters , which contain the Reasons , Gifts , Knowledges , Progresses , Appointments , Offices , and Durations of the same : The which , while they have expected the sufficiently digested seasons of their Original or Birth , they break forth under the Day , with the Waters their Wombs , which do lay up by little and little , their Youngs , accustomed to the Air , in the Earth . ; no otherwise than as the Earth doth also expose its own Family of Vegetables into the strange Womb of the Air. Therefore Seeds now issuing out of the dark Womb of the Water ( which the Voice of the Word hath there deposited as durable unto the end ) even as they are the more nigh in their beginning , therefore also the more noble . Indeed , Nature , Essence , Existence , Gift , Knowledge , Duration , Appointment ; were at first connexed in the root of the Seeds , which afterwards , by the unfolding of their Gifts , and necessity of their Functions , being by degrees drawn asunder into a plurality , do become subject unto disorder . From whence it is , that an Oracle containeth it self in the admirable testimony of Hippocrates : Numbers being increased , to wit , that ( in generating ) Proportions are diminished , and likewise that Proportions in decrease , being increased , Numbers are diminished . From whence it is undoubtedly manifest , that by how much a Body shall be nearer unto its first and seminal Beings , whether in Nature , or by Art , by so much it is more Powerfull , Noble , and Famous . Wherefore , Seeds entring into the World , are at the first free from the Dimensions of Colours , Savours , yea and from the dimensions of Quantities : For Example sake , The same Humane seed doth sometimes beget a simple , sometimes a manifold Young , received onely through a simplicity , numerousness of places ; and so it is not as yet , in its first Moments , subject unto the command of Numbers and Quantities . From hence indeed it comes to pass , that in the highest Rocks , far from dregs , and among rockie-stones and sand , sharp Fountaines do arise , which are more excellent than all others ; but being so called , not because they bear a tartness before them ( for they are without savour ) but because they are healers like unto sharp things , therefore they are more noble than sharpish things , by how much they are more grateful , and potent , containing the seed of an eating or hungry Salt , which is as yet free from the unfolding of Savours : For those Fountaines have joyned in a friendly league with our Nature , because they are drawn in with the sweetness of the pallate of the drinkers , and an intimate good will of the Stomack , although in the greatest quantity . But through the refreshment of Nature , they do so most nearly imitate that universal Medicine , Moly Homericum , to wit , by defending of health , and propagating of the vital Powers , that they have seemed to have ascended as it were unto the top of Medicine . Such a Fountain Paracelsus would have to spring up in Veltin a little Village of Helvetia , in his Book of Tartarous Diseases , as he believed that the whole compass of the World did scarce contain such another in a Valley , for in the highest Rocks there are many . For truly Danubius , the Rhene , the River Rhoan , Saw , Po , &c. do obtain such a Fountain in their first Spring . I will add more : What if the President of the Heavenly Host shall be appointed chief keeper of the Den of Garganus , it shall not be from the matter , to believe that there is a certain happy Keeper prefixed unto these kind of Fountains ; no otherwise than as Antiquity placed their Demie-gods , turning or tossing their Pots in the beginning of a River : However it be , those Fountains are nearest unto the Womb of darkness , and are well furnished with the first Beginning of hungry Salts . On the contrary , there are other Fountains , wherewith a stonifying juyce is co-mixed , the which , through the Waters sliding down by degrees , do here and there sow great Stones , and Flints , as well in their bottom , as in the sides of their Paunch , and through the blind conduits of Veins , rocks in their Banks : For the River Mose shall be for an Example ; for this River , doth from his rise , longly and largly , with his brim imbibing a stonifying juyce , strew the little Hills , from hence , even as far as Visetum : Which juice being now wasted , and having finished its appointment , Mose afterwards doth not behold Rocks : For it is not a simple Stone , but here it scatters Coals , there mines of Iron , and as yet nearer , sulphurous Fire-stones , according to the over-flowing of its banks : but elsewhere he shews forth Veins of Lead , either unmixt , or well mixt , with an Hermophroditical birth according to the original of his Fountains : Which dispensation of Mines by a Trival Line , Adeptists do distinguish into their soils of Peroledes or Pavements . Moreover , it is doubted , why Fountains may be called sharp , and from whence that tartness is to be derived : I will briefly shew it : For all the Seeds of Salts , as we have said , are scituated in the Waters ; Yet they have not as yet put on a Savour , but when they have found the convenient Principles of Bodies , and due Wombs of the Earth : For then , and not before , they express a Saltness , and cloath themselves with Salt : For here they break forth into an Alum , there into a Seay Fountainous Salt , but elsewhere into a Nitre , &c. Wherefore it is to be noted , That a certain Hermaphroditical Salt of Mettals doth exist , the which for want of a Name , began in Deed and in Name , to be called , An hungry or sharpish Salt. Indeed it is a general one , and accommodable unto all Mettals , and therefore if it pleaseth thee , not to account it the first , and as it were the remotest matter of the same ; at least-wise , it is the secondary matter of Mettals , and co-natural to all Mettals whatsoever . That Salt therefore being void of a strange co-mixture , is sharp , and acceptable to our Body in a due quantity , because it cleanseth away , and consumeth altogether every Humour which is not Vital , and which is Tartarous : For there is a two-fold Excrement in us ; One there is of ours , which is subject unto putrefaction and stink : But there is another of things , which being a Traitor , perfects its Tragedy by an hostile coagulation ; and by a general Etimology , is called Tartar. A sharpish Salt therefore , is now and then considered like an Embryo , in order to a Mettal : Also often times , as it were a solitary Individual , but not as yet compleated in its Ordination . I will explain the thing by the example of Vitriol or Chalcanthum . For the best for Medicine , is according to an imitation of Nature , artificially made of Copper ; and therefore that is by far the best , which is composed of Copper alone , without earthly filths , and a mixture of forreign things ; the whidh notwithstanding cannot flow together in the Wombs of Nature : But it is made after this manner . First , Sulphur is cast upon the melted Brass , until the flame hath consumed the whole ; but the Brass being straightway poured forth , is infused in Rain-water , from whence it waxeth green : And that thing is so often repeated , until all the brass shall pass , as being pierced , into the Water : At length , the Water being exhaled , thou hast thy Vitriol : For that which before was Copper , now moreover , from Sulphur , hath attained a Salt. Secondly , The most excellent Vitriol , growes naturally in Mines , wherein Nature hath brought forth that hungry Salt , corroding a fertile Vein of Brass , and being dissolved in the liquor of a licking Fountain , which 〈…〉 Cauldrons do boyl into Vitriol . The Cyprian , Hungarian , Romane , is praised 〈…〉 means that which in its examination hath contributed the most of Brass : 〈…〉 juyce of that Vitriol , is thought to change Iron into Brass ; Indeed Metall 〈…〉 ●carce acknowledging the delusion : because it consumes the place of Iron , the 〈…〉 Atomes of Brass should supply it . No● taking notice , that as Brasse , renders dissolved Silver beholdable , and corporeal , which else in Aqua Fortis is invisible : So that it is the property of Iron to manifest the Brass dissolved in the Vitriol , by snatching it unto it self , and also that by the same Act , the Iron it self is dissolved , and doth vanish away in the Fountain : Fountains are my Witnesses . For truly Vitriolated Waters do become far more poor than themselves , in Copper after that they have received the Iron , the benefit of the recovered Brass . Wherefore also ●eed out of the Fountain ( where , and as oft as a continual inundation of new Brass out of he Gulfe , faileth ) after another manner the supposed transmutation of the Iron doth not happen . Thirdly , in the next place , Vitriol is made by Art , of a Brassy-Fire-stone or Marcasite , being begot with childe by Sulphur . Indeed the Sulphur being abstracted from thence , a sharp or acide Salt , doth in a coursary number of daies , by degrees resolve the remaining Brassy-Body being exposed to the Air , in its marrowes or inmost parts , the which , 〈…〉 the same sharpness of resolution , doth dissolve a certain Brassy matter into it self 〈…〉 the which being through the help of Water drawn out from thence , being also presently boyled , is made Vitriol : And so that , whatsoever at the first turn , resisted the gnawing of the hungry Salt , the burning of the Sulphur being repeated , doth wholly at last yeild and becomes into a Vitriol . Lastly , in the Fourth place , the hungry Salt is co-bred , being grown together in the Fire-Stone , the which by a co-burning , and resolving , brings a certain Brassy matter with it from thence , and is made Vitriol . From whence it is manifest : First , That a hungry Salt , although it be sharp , yet doth very much differ from any other sharpness , as much as the Vitriol differs from the Rust or Verdigrease , which is made by the Air of Vinegar , and so also by the Salt of the Vinegar being conceived within . Secondly , That although the Sulphur be wholly fat , and inflamable , yet in the piercing of the Brass , it leaves a certain acide Salt , half fixed , which else flies away in time of burning , and by the Campane , is constrained into a juice . Thirdly , That the sharp hungry Salt of Fountaines born in the Bowels of the Earth , is the Salt of any Sulphur embryonated or not perfected : Yet that it is by so much the more noble than an Artificial Salt fetcht out of Sulphur , by how much it is nearer to its first Being , and unto the Seeds of the Illiad or Womb of Darkness : As is read above . Therefore thou shalt acknowledge , that they do far wander , who esteem of the natural endowments of the Fountains of the Spaw , from the properties of contained Minerals , even as they have now proceeded into their last matter : For truly it is manifest from what hath been said above , that the hungry Salts of Sulphur do most far differ from the property of Sulphur : And moreover , which is more , that the Artificial hungry Salt of Sulphur doth as much differ from that which is natural , as this embryonated Salt is nearer in its Root unto its first Seeds . They erre , I say , in the whole circumference , who compare the hungry Salts of Lead , with Lead , which is hugely distinct there from : For there is a very strange similitude of the perfect Salts , to wit , of Alume , Nitre , Vitriol , and of the same , not perfect . It is manifest by an Example : For the hungry Salt of Alume , which is sweeter than any Sugar ( it is called the Manna of Alume ) knowes no astriction , being like unto its first Being . Fourthly . Seeing therefore the most excellent Vitriol , is materially nothing else but the embryonated hungry Salt of Sulphur , which hath gnawn out a certain part of the Brass , but the Salt of the more base Vitriol , is drawn from a perfect Sulphur ; we being therefore led by the proportion of things , have passed over the same Etymology of Vitriol , unto all the co-like Dissolutions of Mettals , which by others who write of the Fountains of the Spaw , I do not find as yet recorded . For truly Vitriol is dayly made of any Mettal ( except Gold ) as well in the progress of Art , as of Nature : To wit , as a metallick Liquor , a coagulable Vitriol , I say , is effected from a Mettal , and the Wedlock of a 〈…〉 or eating Salt. CHAP. XCVII . A fourth Paradox . 1. Things contained in the Water of the Spaw , according to the Opinion of others . 2. The Falshood of their Positions is proved . 3. Ingredients of the Fountains of the Spaw . What the Vitriol of Mars may be . 4. Coagulation is never made without Dissolution , nor this without that . 5. Bodies do not act into each other . 6. Between an Action , there is the Odour of a dissolving Spirit . 7. The dissolving Spirit is Coagulated . 8. Why a vein of Iron is Invisible in the Waters . 9. Why Waters do smell of Sulphur . 10. Why Sharpnesse perisheth in the Waters , and when . 11. That which is manifest becomes hidden ; and that which is hidden is made manifest . 12. Why not the Iron but the Vein , may be said to be in Being . 13. The Salt of Fountains doth not grow in the vein of Iron . 14. Why one Fountain is stronger than another . 15. The difference of Things contained in Fountains . 16. Why the Fountain Savenirius is not translated elsewhere . 17. Why the Water of Savenirius is the Lighter . 18. The Spirit of Salt doth for some time operate upon a Vein . VVRiters do with one accord , affirm Water to be the continent of the Fountains of the Spaw : But we differ from them only in their Original ; because it is that which brings no small moment unto the Nobility of the same : But in respect of the thing contained in the Waters , they far disagree from us : For indeed they affirm , that Vitriol is in the Water of the Spaw , and that Calchitis or red Vitriol , Mysy , Sory , Melantera or Blacking , Salt , Nitre ( that Nitre I say , hath been found to be in them , by the examination of Distilling , which elsewhere they never saw , because they testifie it is that which since the Age of Hippocrates , had failed from thence ) Bitumen , or a liquid Amber , the pit Coal , Alume , Bole , Oker , Red-lead , the Mother of Iron , the Vein of Iron , Iron , Aerugo or Verdigrease , burnt Chalcanthum , Burnt Alume , also the Flour of Brass and Sulphur , have therein discovered themselves : These things I say , we read to be attributed by Authors , unto the Fountain of the Spaw , under their Mistris Uncertainty ; and so they doubting unto what Captain they may commit so great an Army , do conclude , that there are some Fountains , in which thou mayest most difficulty discern an eminent Subterraneous Matter . Elsewhere in the Fountains of the Spaw , that a Heat of Vitriol is tempered with the Cold of Red-lead and Brass , In another place , that the Fountains of the Spaw are actually cold and moist , but in Power or Virtue ( which one , Physitians do examine ) to be hot and dry ; and therefore especially because they extinguish Thirst . At length , they say that there is the Faculty of Iron , Sulphur , Vitriol , and of other mineral Things in these Fountains , yet an uncertain Proportion of the first Qualities remaining , whether thou dost consider the Variety of subterraneous Things , or the various Disposition of the Drinkers . And I also read that , that is to be noted ; That the Fountain Savonirius , puts on it , rather the Virtues of mineral Things , than their Substance ( that is , Faculties above , without , or not substantial ones : ) For elsewhere they say , that Fountains wax sharp by Vitriol alone , and that Vitriol is of a most sharp Savour ; but in another place , with Diascorides , they find in Vitriol , more of an ungrateful and earthy astriction , than of a sharpness . Lastly , even as nought but the extream torture of the Fires , doth allure forth a most sharpe Oyl out of Vitriol ( to wit , a hungry and sulphurous Salt elevating the brassy Spirits ; ) So from hence they suppose Fountains to wax sharp , and not otherwise ; to wit , that such an Heat in the Earth doth stir up the sharp Spirits of Vitriol , unto the Superficies of the Earth , which being there constrained by Cold , and changed into a sharp Matter , are co-mixed with the neighbouring . Fountain : Which Position , many Anguishes do accompany . First . Because there is no such voluntary Distillation in the Universe . And then , because at least the inward parts of the Earth , according to Hippocrates , are Cold in Summer ; to wit , when the Water of the Spaw is at best . Thirdly , Because the Spirit of Vitriol cannot but gnaw the Earth or Rockie-stones which it toucheth , and therefore put of all sharpness , which is vainly dedicated to Fountains . Fourthly , Because in Summer , the coldness of the Earth is not in its Superficies only , because it is more in condensing the Spirits , than the more inward Parts , from whence they imagine the Spirits to be chased , through the force of heat . Fifthly , Because the Spirits of Vitriol being immingled with the Water , although negligently locked up , do neither lay aside their sharpness , nor are they tinged with a ruddie colour ; the which notwithstanding , is altogether social unto Fountainous Waters . Hitherto the Opinion of others hath led me aside . I will confess my Blindness . I at sometime seriously distilled Savenirius , and Pouhontius ; and indeed , I found not so great a Catalogue of Minerals , yea not any thing in them , besides Fountain-water , and the Vitriol of Iron , by other Writers before me neglected : But the Vitriol of Mars consisteth of the hungry Salt of embryonated Sulphur , and of the Vein of Iron ( not of Iron ) which Vein , the hungry Salt being as yet volatile , hath by licking , corroded . In which Act of corroding , there is made a certain kind of Dissolution of the Vein it self , and a coagulation or fixation of the volatile Salt : The Salt I say , as long as it is volatile , that is , apt by being pressed by the Fire , to fly away , is reckoned among Spirits . But Bodies do not corrode Bodies , as such , ; neither do fixed things act on , or into each other ; but only as one of them is volatile , that is , a Spirit , whether it be grown together , or liquid . In the next place , in all solution ( as may be seen in the activity of Aqua Fortis , distilled Vinegar , &c. ) Some Exhalations are stirred up , being before at quiet , which as they are wild ones , they do not again obey coagulation ; therefore the Waters do of necessity fly away , or being restrained , do burst the Vessels . But besides that also is afterwards to be noted , that how much of the Spirits hath compleated the solution of the Body , so much also it hath assumed a corporality in the solved Body . From hence therefore , a reason plainly appeareth , why the Waters of the Spaw , in so great a clearness or perspicuity , do hide in them the dark Body of the Vein of Iron . Next , why in the activity of an hungry Salt , they do cast a smell of Sulphur , notwithstanding the corporal Sulphur be absent . At length , it is also easie to be seen , why the Waters about the end of their activity ( for that speediness of solution doth continue a longer or shorter time , in diverse Fountains ) do loose their Sharpness , and why the Vein being before transparent , doth then appear ruddy . To wit , the Spirits being now partly chased away , or the same being weakened , and coagulated at the end of Activity , the imbibed Vein settles , and is manifested , which before had remained hidden ; the Waters in the meantime , recovering their natural or proper Simplicity . Furthermore , it is not idly to be denyed , that Iron , or the Fragments of Iron are in the Fountains of the Spaw , but the Vein of Iron to be in them : For truly there doth more Virtue occur in the Vein , than in the Iron , to wit , of those subtile Parts , which the Furnace filched away in time of Fusion : Wherefore the Juice , Spirit , or hungry Salt ( call it as thou listest ) doth not grow within the Vein of the Iron , so that there may be a like co-melting of both in the Waters ; far be it : The Salt hath obtained other Wombs in the Earth , from whence the Water sliding by , melts that Salt , and snatcheth it away with it self , as it were a Cousin-germane , being once the Son of another Water . But if therefore , it be the longer detained in a notable hollowness about the Vein , it suppeth up more of the Vein into it self , as doth Pouhontius , and this the Fountain Geronster doth as yet more amply do : But Tonneletius being richer than the two foregoing Fountains , in a hungry Salt ; yet is poorer than the same in the Vein : For from hence it is Cold , and more troublesome to the Stomack : Therefore which-soever Fountain doth more provoke Stoole , is the more fertile in the Vein . Neither indeed was that thing unknown to the Antients , who used the Scale of Iron for the loosing of the Belly . Virgins also taking Stomoma or the Powder of Steel , are wont also to vomit on the first dayes . Geronster therefore hath received more of the Vein than Tonneletius ; but as much of Salt , but mitigated by reason of the Activity of the Vein received into it ; and therefore that Salt hath become more gross and corpulent : But Savenirius is far more washy in Waters , having the least of the Vein , and hungry Salt ; and therefore it sooner finisheth the Action of the hungry Salt , and Vein , and the Medicinal water sooner dyeth : And for the same Cause , it most easily passeth thorow the Stomack , is sooner concocted , and doth penetrate . The presence therefore of the Spirit acting into the Vein , enlargeth the Pores in the Water , and works up the Water of the Fountain unto a lighter weight . It is further to be noted , that even as in Wines , and unripe Oyl of Olives , there is a fermental boyling up ; So the Action of the hungry Salt it self , is made : And not only upon the Vein , while it gnaws and passeth thorow the same ; but also it operates for some time , upon the same , being snatched away with it : Pouhontius I say , far longer than Savenirius , &c. until that the Activities of the Spirits being worn out of exhausted , as well the Agent , as the Patient , the thing dissolving I say , like as also the thing to be dissolved , do decay or faile in the same endeavour . CHAP. XCVIII . A Fifth Paradox . 1. The virtues of a hungry Salt. 2. The effect of obstruction . 3. How far Fountains may act in a Man. 4. Whom they may not help . 5. An example of an effect by it self , and by accident . 6. A Woman is subject unto double Diseases . 7. The faculties of the Vein of Iron . 8. An objection . 9. A Solution . 10. After what manner Iron opens , and after what manner it doth binde . 11. A proof by an allied Example . 12. Whether they are convenient in the Stone , and how far . 13 That is a Cloakative Cure , which doth onely expell the Stones . 14. The Waters of the Spaw are for a Cause , that the Stone doth the more easily re-increase or grow again . 15. Wherein the true Cure of the Stone is placed . 16. From whence the remedy is to be fetched , and of what sort it is . 17. The first qualities are in Fountains . 18. Water , not Air is Internally moist . 19. The Virtues of Rellolleum and Cherto . 20. An objection . 21. A resolution thereof . WE being now about to Treat , in a brief Method , concerning the Virtues of the Fountains of the Spaw , and being to speak by the Rule of a supply , will resume , that no other Natural Endowments are to be found , than those which are drawn out of a hungry Salt , and the dissolved Vein of Iron . Wherefore , seeing a hungry Salt dissolves Muscilages , cleanseth them away , consumes them , and sends them forth ; therefore first of all , it helps Stomacks that are beset with Muckiness : also by the same endeavour , it dispatcheth the same preter-natural sliminess ( which we have called a Coagulable excrement of things in us ) being crept a little more deeply and inwards , as well into the innermost Chambers of the Veins , as into those of any Bowell , but by so much the slower , by how much farther it hath taken its Journey from the mouth : Hence , it doth not sluggishly succour the obstructions arisen in the Liver , Spleen , and Kidneys , and Fevers , the Dropsie , and Jaundise bred from thence : For the matter obstructing being consumed , the obstruction ceaseth ; which otherwise , seeing it is a hinderance whereby the Spirit of Life may spring the less freely throughout all Places , and perform its offices . Therefore it deprives the parts which are behind it in a future order , of a Vital Communion , and consequently calls for Putrefactions . Therefore the Waters of the Spaw being drunk , are convenient altogether in all Diseases which arise from the Enemy , Tartar being received and Coagulated within besides Nature ; So that a sufficient Root of Life be remaining , that is , if they are drunk seasonably enough . Yet with that adjoyned Limitation , that the Power of the Waters doth not Transcend the Hypochondrials or places about the short Ribs : For the Waters do not reach beyond the Reins , to wit , unto the Heart , Lungs , or Brain . Wherefore also , the Waters of the Spaw do not succour those affects which are Naturally or peculiarly from a property of Passion , unless by accident : The reason is , Because seeing Minerals are altogether unapt for nourishment , they are banished out of the Body with the Urine , the last excrement of Salts , to wit , the Commerce whereof , the lively Arterial blood doth no longer suffer . Therefore if they may seem to bring any help unto the Head , Heart , or Lungs , all that is to be reckoned to happen by a withdrawing of the affect , which causeth a distemperature therein , by a Secondary Passion and consent . In the next place , neither do the Waters of the Spaw profit in Epidemical , Endemical , and Astral Diseases , as are the Plague , Plurisie , burning Coal , &c. as neither do they very much profit in those Diseases wherein a Poison subsisteth , being either inwardly received , or bred , or participated of from contagion : As also , neither in Diseases of Tincture , such as are the Leprosie , Pox or Foul Disease , the Morphew , Cancer , Falling-Evil , &c. Wherefore , we do not well agree with those who commend the Water of the Spaw , for all Diseases altogether without Exception : And so that , they extoll the same , even unto blasphemy : To wit , There is no cause , that we , having obtained the Fountains of the Spaw , should now henceforeward be amazed at the Miracles of Ancient Waters , or of the Fish-Pool of Siloah , or of Jordan curing of Naaman : seeing , here also , we see those that labour with the astonished Disease , Convulsion , and Palsie , and Leprous Persons to be Cured . Fie , fie , Miracles are manifested by an Unimitable finger . Besides , it behooveth rightly to distinguish effects by Accident , from those which are due unto their Causes by themselves : As , if a Virgin , through the failing of her Menstrues , doth labour with a strangling , Epilepsie , or affect of the Palsie : but her Courses bewraying themselves , upon the drinking of the Water of the Spaw , she be freed from the annexed disposition , there is not cause , that therefore , we should commend the true Apoplexie , Asthma , falling Evil , or Palsie to have been Cured by the Fountains of the Spaw . For Diseases which proceed from the Womb , are , Uniuersally , the Client of another Monarchy and do consist of another Root , than those which break forth from the Condition of the Microcosme , as well in the one , as in the other Sex ; The which indeed , if any one shall not distinguish of , he procures loud laughter to himself from the more discreet Person . But besides it hath already been spoken , how much a hungry Salt may profit in Fountains : but hereafter we must shew , what the Co●roded and dissolved Mine of Iron may act . That therefore first of all , doth manifestly binde , and therefore it strengthens the Stomach , and any of its neighbouring parts . In loose therefore , and dissolute Diseases , the Waters of the Spaw do agree or are serviceable , to wit in those of the Lientery Flux , Caeliacke Passion , and Dysentery or bloody Flux , &c. Whereunto , I exspect that it will be objected , that whatsoever Irony matter is offered , it provokes the mouth Issues , and alwayes the breaches or enfeeblements of the Liver and Slpeen , and so that from hence it is agreeable to truth , that the Waters of the Spaw are rather opening than Astringent : By reason of which difficulties , some perhaps doubting , do rather flie for refuge , unto the unlike parts in Mars . I answer from the Adeptists ; That there doth oft-times wander up and down in us , a certain resolved Salt , and Mineral one , plainly Excrementitious , a resolved Tartar I say , existing either in the first , or in the last matter , whereof , whether the Womb , Liver , Slpeen , Kidney , the Mesentery , or Stomach be the Mine , we now reckon it all one ; So that it be manifest , that it brings forth remarkable troubles unto that labour with it . Stomoma therefore , that is , Steel or Iron Administred in Powder , being drunk down ; assoon as may be , that hurtful Salt ( which hearkens not to the commands of purging things ) runs headlong unto the Iron , and adheres unto it , that it may dissolve that , and display its own Faculty : and so is Coagulated nigh that , and together with the Iron , goes forth . But if the Iron or Steel be drunk , being dissolved in a sharp Liquour , yet not hostile unto us ( to wit the Spaw waters ) Nature , the same liquours being wasted , and more inwardly admitted within , presently separates the Iron ( because it is unapt for nourishment ) from that which was co-mixed with it , and sends it forth thorow the Bowels : As may be seen in the blackness of the dungs of the Fountains of the Spaw . In which Sequestration of the Iron , there is straightway made a Con-flux of Mineral Salts , no otherwise than as Silver dissolved in Chrysulca or Aqua Fortis , doth flie unto applyed Brasse , and dissolved Brasse , unto Iron : The received Iron therefore , freeth from obstruction , and openeth by accident , to wit , the vanquished obstructing matter being taken away with it : yet not that it therefore ceaseth by it self , to be constrictive . It opens I say , by a specifical and appropriated power , but it constrains or binds , by a second quality . Now moreover , seeing the drinking of the water hath increased a courage and hope in the miserable sick , especially in those that have the Stone I will declare my judgement . It is certain , that the Waters of the Spaw do wash or rince the region of the Urine , both because they do easily pass thorow , and also because they being many and abundantly drunk , and Mineral , their hungry Salt hinders , whereby the Spirit of the Urin ( the onely Architect of Stones in us ) may by a property inbred in it , the less Stonifie any thing : Because another more potent Salt doth now derive the same Spirit , being as it were bound , into its own Jurisdiction . But because that is onely a Cloakative or dissembled Cure , although the made Stones and Sands are expelled , as it were by the cleansing of the sliding water ; yea , as long as the waters shall be drunk , they hinder new Collections of the Stone : Yet because they do soon after grow again , we judge them to be unfaithful or untrusty Remedies for those that have the Stone : For by so much the more readily indeed , the Stone hastens to grow , by how much , that womb , the other parent of the Stone , shall be the cleaner : For shall not the Urine more easily glew a Stone unto a clean Urinal or Chamber-pot , than unto one that is besmeared with Oyl ? For from hence perhaps , the Kidneys of Bruit Beasts do abound with very much grease . We therefore know a perfect Cure of the Stone , and the desired rest , to be a far different thing : wherein , the lesser Stones being sweetly expelled ( which is the least thing ) the greater indeed may return into their former Juice , by a Retrograde resolving of their Concretion or Composure . But neither shall that be sufficient , unless the Stonifying inclination be taken away by restorers , to wit by the Collected harvest of a few remedies , nor is any one able to hope for an entire and wished for health , from the Stone , no less than from a Fever : concerning which , we have written in other places , and afforded Remedies : For the Virtue of healing , stands right under every weight , that is , all Diseases , are with it , of one value or esteem , and it can be diminished by no Disease . The more noble powers of remedies onely , are desired , which cry unto Heaven to the Creator , that they have come as it were in vain , neither that there is any one almost , who can loosen their bands : We must timely abstain from complaints , in an Ulcerous or corrupt age . Therefore as to what belongs unto the first qualities of the Fountains of the Spaw , although we are very little careful of those , because they are Momentary , and those which have not a Vital Anatomy , as often as they are not infamous in a very incensed degree ; yet we Decree , that their hungry Salt , is in the first Degree of heat and dryth : but that the dissolved Vein of Iron , hath reached to the second Degree of Cold and Dryth . But it hath been shewn with an indulgence of Aristotle , and by the above-said Inferences , that the water it self is moist in the highest degree , but remisly Cold. But because those qualities , as well of the water , as of the Minerals , are Relosteous ones , or those which have not a Seminal Being in them , they have not any thing of a Cure in them ; but they Preposterously or over-thwartly happen unto constituted things , like unto Colours : therefore we leave the Speculation of those , unto others , being content with the attainment of the Cherionial or occult quality . Last of all , notwithstanding , we must answer to an objection . To wit , wherefore is the Fountain Tonneletius , with the Plenty of its hungry and hot Salt , said rather to Cool and to be troublesome to the Stomack ? I will give Satisfaction . The hungry Salt , although it be hot in its first qualities , no otherwise than as Oyl of Vitriol , Sulphur , Aqua Fortis , &c. are : yet it Cooleth by a third and proper Cherionial quality , to wit , as either being hurtful through its super-abounding , it weakens our heat ; but especially , because through its sharpness , it dissolves the Secondary humour , or immediate nourishment of the Stomack , and makes it unfit for nourishing : through the scantiness of which lively Liquor , it is no wonder , if the inflowing and begged heat of the Stomack do suffer . CHAP. XCIX . A Sixth Paradox . 1. In what manner Foods are not for hurt . 2. A Paradox out of the Text of holy Scriptures , against the Dietary part . 3. It is proved also , 1 , by an Experiment . 2. From the destributive Justice of God. 3. From the indication or betokening of Remedies . 4. From a Rule . 4. From whence the necessity of a Diet came . 5. One Precept . 6. The praise of Sobriety . 7. How the Waters may pass speedily thorow the Midriffs . 8. A Purgation . 9. The manner and requisites of drinking . How much is to be drunk . 10. A commendation of Elecampane prepared . 11. The sick must drink speedily , an why . 12. Returning , after what manner . 13. When he must Dine . 14. Whether the Water of the Spaw , be to be mixed with pure Wine . 15. And indeed after dinner . 16. Three Digestions . 17. Why he must not sleep after his Dinner at the Spaw 18. The hour of Rest . I Will now subjoyn a few things concerning Diet , and the manner of using the Waters of the Spaw . That thing in the first place , through experience being our guide , we have seen in the Dietary part of Medicine : that the quality of Meats or Foods , as such , doth no where bring Dammage , unless where a weakened , bed-rid person , and a defectuous Remedy is present . ( For God saw , that whatsoever he had made , was good ; and consequently that whatsoever he had ordained for meat was a good food ) but that its quantity onely is able to hurt : For eat thou whatsoever meats thou wilt , for example sake , and be thou wounded , so thou shalt not exceed in quantity , and thou hast apt Balsames , and consolidating Potions of Wounds , thou shalt feel no pressure and no dammage from the Meats , no otherwise than as if thou wert nourished with their most delicate choice . A Testimony of which thing , Souldiers , and poor Folks shall give : Unto whom the Judge or Arbitrator of things had seemed to have been severe , if in Diseases they ought to be fed with Phesants , Partridges , and other huckstery of Kitchins : For Nature despiseth the Rules of curiosity , as being defended by that aid , that she were vainly to desire a Help and Succours against a Disease , by a Remedy which from a small quantity of Food is not able to satisfie the Defects which are to be prevented : For whatsoever ought to attempt the single combate of a Disease , surely by a stronger right , it ought to divert Symptomes which are to arise from Meats ; that I say , which is handed forth , or instituted for the brushing off of blemishes or hurts . Therefore the necessity of a Diet is believed to have been brought in from the penury of the more profound Medicines , and not from the dainty allurements of Foods . That one Precept of Diet is to be observed , I counsel him that drinks of the Waters of the Spaw , that he study Sobriety , and that he eat Sparingly , like his neighbours . For , what shall it profit to accuse the Health of our bordering neighbours , by the Waters of the Spaw , if we live the more deliciously , and with too much fullness . Therefore let the Supream defence of Long Life ( although it be a cruel thing to those that are unaccustomed ) be Sobriety : Otherwise , those things which savour , do nourish best ; and a hungry Man will easily concoct those Foods which do savour him most . By that onely rule of Diet , the Waters will pass thorow him , safely , speedily , and pleasantly : But besides it shall be profitable to brush off the filth from the Stomack , but the more crude and less sincere Chyle , from the Meseraick Veines : Which shall comodiously be done , if one dose of the Pills Rufi being duely prepared , and not from the perswasion of gain , be for the space of three daies continually taken , before the Waters : Or if he listeth not to wait the space of three daies , let him infuse an ounce and half of Conserve of Roses in eight ounces of the Water of Pouhontius , adding thereto a Scruple of Salt of Tartar . Let him drink the strained infusion . He that is to drink of the Water of the Spaw , let him endeavour first to unload his Belly betimes in the Morning , and about the Twilight let him drink twelve ounces of Pouhontius , and ascend the Mountain : From whence when he shall be come down , let him drink twenty or thirty ounces of Savenerius , at the first of the Morning : For he must passe by degrees unto things not accustomed : As also Pouhontius shall premeditatingly open the branching passages not with a loaded quantity : He must add to the quantity daily , even unto a sufferance , as every one is his own Judge : The which thereby shall be easily conjectured , because if they shall drink as much as it behoveth them , after the example of Hippocrates , they are in a good frame , and do easily bear it . But at the time of Drinking , in stead of Annise , Myva or Conserve of Elecampane being taken , the Water that is drunk is easily strained thorow the Midriffs . But let the appointed dose be speedily drunk , seeing the progress of the Fountain is hastened , and therefore let the first Water be cocted , ( if indeed that is to be said to be truly cocted , which doth not depart into nourishment ) and expelled before the last Water approach ; which renders the Action of the native Heat renewed or frustrated . He returning from the Fountain to the Village , let him slowly proceed , that not Sweat , but Urine , which is in his Desires , may be provoked . But let the hour of Dinner be , when the Stomack shall be dispatched of the Waters , least the remainder of the Water being almost concocted , should over-hastily bring the crude juyce into the Veines . It hath been doubted , whether the Water of the Spaw be with conveniency to be mixed with pure or unmixt Wine : I will say , That so Wines shall be made easily passable , and the passages shall be kept passable , and therefore with the borderes , I shall counsel to admix the Fountains with their Foods ( that is , with their Drinks . ) And therefore because he must eat sparingly about the tenth or eleventh hour , he is to go to Pouhontius at the third hour ; because we intend not a Fatting , but a Healing : Indeed if the Heaven permit , the Afternoon comes not to be enslaved to Cards , or Dice , not in the next place , unto Sleep ; but unto Walkings abroad . For truly three Concoctions are compleated in Man : To wit , the First in the Stomack ; Another in the Liver ; But a Third , in all particular Members . Seeing that every part ought to be nourished , the First and Second Decoction , do more prosperously succeed in Walking and Motion , and therefore there is a more plentiful expulsion of all Excrements , the which at the Spaw , we do especially attend . But let the Third concoction be in time of Sleep , to wit , while as the Vital light ought to inspire it self into the cocted Humour , for assimilating sake : The which also , restrains all avoidance of Excrements , except its own , which is that of Sweat. But of the hour of Sleep , the ripening of the precedent Morning , and hastening of the following Twilight , by Sleep it self , shall admonish him . Blessed ye the Lord , oh ye Fountaines , Praise ye and Super-exalt or Magnifie him for Ages . CHAP. C. A Paradox of Supplies , being of the number of Judiciary Paradoxes . 1. Two Causes of the Stone among the Antients . 2. In the Stone of the Bladder , much muscilage or sliminess comes forth . 3. The curing of the Antients consisteth in a threefold succour . 4. A solicitous or careful Cure of the Antients . 5. A various houshold-stuffe of Stone-breaking things . 6. Why Stone-breaking things are derided by most . 7. It is answered about the end , unto an absurd Objection . 8. Despair among the Antients . 9. Of what sort the Curing of the Antients was . 10. A Modern Paradoxal Opinion . 11. Why any one may decline from the Antients . 12. Why the Antients have erred in their Cure. 13. The matter of Stones . 14. The difference of Tartar and Phlegm . 15. A History of Tartar. 16. A Mechanical Example . 17. From whence the Name of Tartar is . 18. An Essential Reason in the Example . 19. Why coagulation is not from a slimyness . 20. Substantial Generations are finished by the limited Seeds ; not by a casual congress of the first qualities . 21. What , and where , the Seeds of Stones are . 22. The best Natural Philosophy is taught by an Analysis . 23. Another Reason against the Antients . 24. A third Reason . 25. A fourth Reason in the Macrocosme . 26. An Objection . 27. It maketh for us . 28. Gemms know no viscosity or slimyness . 29. Against the Efficient Cause of the Antients , a first and second Reason . 30. From whence the heat in a Stony-Kidney is . 31. An Example . 32. Why in the Stone of the Bladder they do not complain of heat . 33. Why there is a muckie snivel in the Stone of the Bladder . 34. A former Reason . Another . 35. Causes that are to be removed being unknown , Remedies have been unknown . 36. Safe Remedies which are meet in co-betokenings . 37. Of what worth the more external Remedies are . 38. A Paradox in the distinction of an Effect by it self and by accident . 39. How far they are profitable . 40. What an opening Medicine alone may be . 41. That there is not made an enlargement of the Urin-Vessels , by Drinks . 42. What can enlarge the Urin-Vessel . 43. A sounding Objection . 44. A distinguishing of Effects according to the pertinency of their Causes . 45. A Reason . 46. A Censure of the Remedies of the Antients . 47. A Curative Method . 48. In all Urine there is a Stone . Who may be called , one that hath the Stone . 49. What the inclination unto the Stone in the Kidney or Bladder may be . 50. What Hope hath afforded for Curing . 51. How the Inclination may be taken away . 52. The Quality of a Remedy which takes away the Inclination . 53. The Medicine Aroph or of Mandrake . 54. An adverse Barking . 55. Hermetical , and Pythagorical Phylosophy do agree . 56. The quality of a Remedy resolving the Stone . 57. An Answer to an absurd Objection . SEeing that the frequent Monster of the Affect of the Stone , doth call many unto the Waters of the Spaw , through the hope of a perfect Cure ; truly it shall profit , more liberally to explain this Paragraph or sentential summe , least a breviary should produce obscurity . I must shew therefore what the Antients , and what the more Modern Disciples of the School of Hermes do think of the Birth or rise and Cure of the Stones in Man. First of all , they have accused the matter of the Stone , to be a Phlegm , Snivel , Muscilage , or humane Excrement , but the efficient Cause thereof , to be actual Heat exceeding in the Member . What else ( say they ) seeing from a Stony Kidney , much Sediment , but from a Bladder besieged with Stones , a continual muckiness is violently disturbed or expelled : and although there be no Heat in the Bladder , at least-wise , it is sufficient that those that have the Stone do experience the same Heat to be manifested in their Loyns : Therefore , seeing that against things manifest and known by Sense , none but a blinde man makes resistance against the Sun , the Testimonies of the Causes of the Stone already given , ought to remain confirmed , they being approved by a number of Authorities , and Dayes . But these things being laid down , they go to the Cure , wherein moistening , opening , and cleansing things are their confided succours : By Clysters I say , by Baths , Fomentations , 〈◊〉 , and moistening , opening , and cleansing Potions , they have endeavoured 〈◊〉 their might : To wit , whereby the Stone already bred , might be expelled , and by the chance of Fortune , the Consultation of Coagulating may be taken away from the approaching Ballast . But for that which is hereafter to come , not any thing hath been provided . Indeed they have not sluggishly thought of the Oil of Almonds , or the supplying Medicines in the absence of this , to be given to drink for the enlargement of the Urine-Vessels , at the first entrance of the Cure , that there may afterwards be place for the following abstersives or cleansers , the more easily to expell the Stone . To wit , by these suppositions , not a little ( through the facility of the Art ) suspected , they have thought , that in so great a Discommodity and lavishment of Nature , they have abundantly satisfied our Calamity , and so a Curative indication or betokening : unless perhaps , some Stone-breaking Medicines , as well of Herbs , Roots , Wood , Seeds and Fruits , as of certain Stones beaten into a Powder , being fetch'd ( with a glorious Title received by the more chief Physitians ) into the Composition Lythontribon , may seem to have been annexed unto the former : But they have been so called , because some have believed that they do break the Stone ; others that they diminish it ; but most have believed neither . They indeed smile one us with a Beautiful name delivered by the Ancients : but they have been thus Administred hitherto , with an unfaithful event , and the Aid never answering their Promises . Therefore others farther declining , do judge , that the Stomack , Veins , and Kidneys shall sooner be pierced and bored thorow , or shall sooner yield to a notable Corrosion , or violent power of breaking to pieces , than that a Stone which is far more hard than those and in its Mine , more separated from the mouth , should refuse the inbred foot-step of dryness and a conceived hardness , and then that it shall give up its name for a Clientship unto those Remedies . And therefore , whatsoever thing resisting the second and third qualities , shall not obey a Medicine , that being as it were untamed , with the Elke , and as it were Monstrous , being harder than a Club , and Fatal , is Assigned to the Catalogue of uncurable Diseases . From whence we may understand , that the whole Method of curing the Stones , doth stand committed not unto a perfect but onely unto a dissembled healing : For truly they have earnestly laboured hitherto in nothing but in excluding the Stone already made ; but they have in no wise gone to prevent it in the making ; as neither hath any thing been consulted of , for the rooting out of the impression , or ready inclination to the Stone . Therefore , the curing of the relapses of the threatning stones , hath remained imperfect : As if by reason of that , other Diseases cryed Triumph , because that Providence being sufficient for all ends , should seem to have dealt more liberally with them : but that , for the one Treacherous Lurker , the Stone , as having Hostilely and Traiterously entred , it had refused Remedies . But now , I will give you the Decrees of Juniours , by their Ranks or Orders . And first , indeed , it shall not be for a Vice , to have declined from their appointed Rules , when as even hitherto , we observe their Aids to be for the most part uncertain , and do experience nothing but a feeble help , and seeing our purpose is concerning the Life and safety of our Neighbours . For if other Arts do profit dayly , there is no reason ( as if the Virtue of our Mind were barren in us ) why the Rules of Predecessours should deter us from a further search into the truth , and should thrust us into despair : For by the onely Decree of Aristotle , That we must not dispute against him that denies Principles , Phylosophy being brought into obscurity hath so remained . For if we ( following the Flock of those that went before us , not because we must go so , but because it hath been so gone ) must not command , likewise , neither must we be servants to the most free gifts of judgement . The Fire therefore , which is the finder out of Arts , doth perfectly teach those of Hermes School , by Mechanical and manifest workmanships , That the Original of the Stone doth not consist of the matter and efficient cause assigned . For neither for that reason is it a wonder , that , the causes being not sufficiently known , improvident and unlike counsels have been hitherto described for this grief . As to what therefore concerns its material Cause , that is a certain Stonifying juice ( for , for want of a true word of expression , it is so called by me ) so intimately besprinkled on very many Liquours , that it may seem to be well nigh Natural unto the same ; neither is it otherwise subject unto a Divorce , than for that Cause of Cala●●ties , that it may render us perpetually mindful of our thousand-fold frailty . Therefore it is not a muckie Snivel , not Phlegm : In the next place , we do not think that any Excrement or Putrifyable thing of ours , hath suggested a matter for the Stone ; but it is an Excrement of things , a Traytor ( we have called it Tartar ) perfecting its Tragedy within , by a Hostile Coagulation , the which , when it is not rightly separated in the Sheaths Dedicated unto the separation of an Excrement , surely it creeps inwards as being mixt with the Natural and Vital Juices : But it being at length , called back unto examination ( because it is plainly unfit and uneffectual for Assimilation , and the information of the Soul ) it either goes forth together with the Urine , as it were repenting of its conceived Treason ; or if it shall the more subtilly marry the Vital nourishment , it more inwardly or fully enters , and presently after the time of its Digestion , brings forth the dissociable affects of its own Family in us , and Monstrous Conditions , and Ensigns plainly Tyrannical , whereunto Nature being at length trodden under foot , is compelled to hearken : All which things , shall appear even by one onely , and that , not a Forreign Example . For it is easie to be seen , that every one of us , being also very well constituted or in a very good frame of Body , do send forth a Healthy , Yellow Coloured , clear Urine , void of Sediment and Muckiness , the which , if it doth also happen to be the longer kept even in a clear Glass , yet the space of some hours afterwards being passed , we from thenceforth call it a Stony Urine , because on every side , above and beneath , throughout the whole Jurisdiction of the Urine , the Urinal is infected with a thin sand adhering to its sides ( oh what more plainly than the Tartar of Wine , hath given the name of a Coagulable , otherwise a Forreign excrement in us ? ) notwithstanding , neither was there therefore any presence of a more grosse visible Lee , nor were there any Testimonies of heat present , especially while that Sand became Conspicuous : For truly the Urin had already long before , waxed cold , before it had consulted of Coagulating . But yet , there is on both sides the like Reason , Essence , Cause and Property of the Stone arisen in us , with that , which of the same Identity , and material subject , is Coagulated abroad in the Urine about the Urinal . I will add further , that some detain their Urine for honesties sake , for some hours , without any appearance of Sands : the which Urine notwithstanding , being received in a Glass , hath without all doubt , separated its Stone in an equal time . From hence therefore , at least-wise , it follows , that the sliminess of matter is not for the material Cause of the Stone : truly it consists in the Race or off-spring of a more hidden , and therefore of a deeper search in Nature , than that we should think its Natural Generation to be enclosed in sliminesses and the first qualities alone . For whatsoever things are made in Nature , we must reckon them to be made from a necessity , and Flux of a Seed . The Seeds therefore of Stones do lay hidden in the Juices , until at length , the Flux of the Seed being ripened , the last Ordination or end of the same , breaks forth into Act. Therefore we have taught above , that the Stone owes it Family unto nought but a Stonifiable Juice , after the Similitude of Fountains in the greater world ; And therefore they Err , who contend , that a Juice doth arise in the most clear and transparent Waters , being furnished with a Stonifying Power , as not seeing , so being ignorant , that a Stone doth arise in Phlegmatick Clayinesses and Muckinesses . For truly , that is not to savour any thing beyond Sense , nor beyond Rusticks . Wherefore an Analysis or solution by the fire , is to be undertaken , the which indeed , as it proposeth a disclosure of Bodies , so a certain Conjuncture of the same , before our Eyes , and promiseth a Man more certainty in his Study , than the vain Dreamed Doctrine which from Materia Prima or the First Matter , Privation , Fortune , Chance , an Infinite , and a Vacuum , doth as yet with a scanty or fasting mouth , consume the Spring of Young Men. What think you I pray , if any Phlegmatick thing should of necessity and by it self , give a Material being to the Stone , and an actual and excessive heat should Coct that matter into a Stone , verily we must think that is done , because the heat did dry the Phlegm into a Stone : But that thing in man , is impossible , who doth every where , and alwayes ( yea as yet somewhat more , in the Reins and Bladder ) exclude so great a drying , by his actual moisture : And so much the stronger , because in the sudden passage of the Urine thorow the Kidneys , it cannot at an instant dry up any Muckiness , which is mixt throughout Urine , into a Stone , and the which Muckiness , the succeeding Urine , doth not moreover , vindicate from Dryth . Truly it should grieve us or be tiresome unto us to stay any longer in these things , unless we also had been deluded by these Dreams . I will therefore re-assume : Let us therefore try , whether any muckie snivel being dryed by heat , doth depart into a hard Stone , or indeed , into a Tophus or soft Sandy Stone : For from the snivel of the Nostrils , to wit , the most tough of all , being dryed , a Brickle Tophus , but not a hard Stone , is at any time yielded . Besides , the Example lately given , concerning a very clear Urine , which is wholly freed from a visible sliminess , and yet affixing a Stone in manner of little Grains unto the Spondils or turning Joynts , forbiddeth to acknowledge such a Material Cause , also the single Progeny of Tartars , and likewise , the like Progeny of Stones in the Macrocosme , withstands the same . But if indeed , we say , that heat doth not dry up the muckie snivel , while it begetteth the Stone ; but that it constraineth or Coagulateth it by a property , not indeed , of drying , but of heating , or through a Concoction thereof ; to wit , by the command whereof alone , the matter being restrained , and excited by heat , puts on the power of a curd , which is internal unto it . But that is to have said something on our behalf , and is Voluntarily granted us ; To wit , to acknowledge a property ( subscribed unto Coagulation ) in the matter , whether that matter in the mean time , shall be slimy , or cleer and transparent . Because else Gems should exclaim , that they have stood in need of the sliminess of matter , whereby they may assume so great strength , and lustre ; yet neither therefore shalt thou avoid the Rocks : Because neither therefore , hath any actual heat Coagulated a Stone in the Urinal , but far after the Urine had lost its luke-warmth . In the next place , seeing that hateful sense of heat is wanting in the Stone of the Bladder , when as notwithstanding that Stone is for the most part , harder than that in the Kidneys ; it by all means follows , that the necessary efficient Cause of the Stone , is not heat , or else that the more powerful heat should preside , for framing of the Stone in the Bladder . Therefore the Studies of the more Modern Physitians do Decree , that heat in the Reins is not the Parent of the Stones ; but a Symptome , but an effect following upon the placing of the hateful guest , the Stone ; in the Bowel . For as a thorn heing thrust into the Finger , is neither hot , nor hardened by heat , nor by reason of heat thrust into the Flesh , yet heat follows the hurt , as a companion : So also , we must seriously take notice , that heat doth happen upon the hurting of the Bowel , made by the Stone existing in it , and being continually cherished thereby : For where Pain is , there ( according to Hyppocrates ) is a Disease , and heat doth also flow thither as a certain latter thingor effect . But that which happens in the hurt substance of the Kidneys , is not therefore made in like manner , in the Bladder , which hath it self in manner of a receptable , and sink of the Urine , which onely slideth by the Kidney , without delay . But if , as well the Reins , as Bladder , do , when the Stone is present , both of them , according to their own disposition , avoid a certain snivelly matter , cease thou to wonder , that the part being as it were , besieged by an Enemy , and suppressed in its Vegetative faculty , doth continually loose something of its nourishment , and ( like an eye that is beset with dust its Enemy ) as it were , weep forth its alimentary humour . For all particular parts in us do well perceive what things are so agreeable , and what are extream hateful and execrable ; and indeed , they do every where express no obscure tokens of that perceivance : For otherwise , the Stone of the Bladder being cut out , a continual issuing forth of muckie snivel should not yet cease , to wit , if that muck should have the Reason of a Cause , and not of an Effect of the Stones . But as to what belongs to the Cure thereof , we must diligently mark , that it ought hitherto to be un-compleated by those unto whom the true Causes of the Stone have not been made known ; to wit , if in a removal of the Causes , and not otherwise , a diseasie Disposition ought to depart . Indeed I admit first of all , that the Bowels lying upon the Urin-Vessels , being unburdened by Clysters , will afford by all means , a more easie Passage for the Stone to go forth : Fomentations also , likewise Anointings , and Baths , I promise to profit very much ; because our Body , as it is one only thing in an agreement of all Parts ; So according to Hippocrates , it is wholly as well within , as without , conspirable , and exspirable : Likewise within and without , above and beneath , day and night , Fire and Water , have made three Circuits in us , and so that they wander hither and thither , and that by course . For in very deed , the more external Aids are not perpendicular , but oblique or crooked Ones only . In the next place , seeing nothing immediately reacheth the Stone , but what doth Urin-wise lick the Kidney : therefore it is certain that Moistening , Slymie , and muscilaginous Medicines ( to wit , the Mallow , Marsh-mallow , Fleawort , &c. ) have put off those kinde of corporeal Qualities in the former Shops of Digestions , as being plainly unlike to Urinary Qualities . In the mean time , we grant that they so far succour those that have the Stone , as by their more sweet Juice , they do asswage , and temperate the Sharpness of the Urin ; or as the Muckinesses of their former Life being driven away , they do keep within , in the Root , something of an abstersive , or dissolutive Matter ( which one only Matter we admit of , as being opening ) which may be of use : Even as in the Juice of Lemmons , Quinces , Cicers , Pellitory , &c. But surely on both sides these are nought but even a feeble and sluggish Power for so great an Enemy . At length , neither do we sufficiently comprehend the things promised , How Oyl of Almonds may be able to enlarge or extend the Urin-pipes , whereof scarce one small Drop , and that not but through an Errour of the separating Faculty , doth reach to the Urin-pipes : The matter is thus . Surely the Urin-Vessels consist of a moist Membrane , whereinto , as nothing which is not of its own Nourishment , doth the more piercingly enter ; So the Oyle , although it should wholly washingly flow thither , it should not performe that in a living Membrane , which otherwise it might do in dry and dead Parchment : So far is it , that the Urin-Vessels being fore-occupied , and moistened with their own Nourishment and Urin , can receive or assume unto them any oylie Substance : For truly , there is not an easie Combination of Oyl with Water , and the too much swift Passage of the Oyl should come as slow , for the enlargment of the Urin-pipes . Let us therefore account them to be sent Dreams : because the Urin-Vessels are never enlarged or extended , but by a more gross compaction of a Body ; but that was not the Office of Oyl or Liquor : For indeed , a Urin-vessel is loosely and softly moist of it self , and being content with its own Urin , refuseth any further Liquors . Therefore it is enlarged only by the Stone , that is , by the diseasie Cause , and being once amplified , it doth not fall down , or contract again ; As may be seen , that Stones being by degrees increased , are more easily expelled , than when long before being the least Ones . But they will say , loosening Medicines being drunk up , that is , such as extend the Urin-pipes the miserable Diseased , are sometimes holpen ; Wherefore enlargments of the Urin-pipes , do also happen . I wish that he may want successes , whosoever he be , that thinks Deeds are to be taken notice of , in Phylosophy , from the event , which Deeds , an Effect by it self , is never wont to attribute unto Causes by accident : For any the more sweet Liquor , shall perhaps infect the Urin , and shall render it more washy , through its mixture ; these things indeed shall be for a delight and refreshment , in re-pressing the Cruelty of Symptomes ; but it is not therefore lawful to infer , that the more sweet Juice being drunk , the Stomack , Veins , or Urin-pipes , are either enlarged , or at least-wise , more apt for Enlargment . For if any thing that is drunk , should render the Urin-Pipes more extensive in their Latitude , Truly that shall dissolve , and enlarge the Stomack , because it being deputed for the sustaining of a greater weight of Foods , shall on every side suffer an Extension ; and as yet so much the rather , because that at the time of the head-long violence of the urgent Stone , much Vomiting doth excessively molest the Stomack , and therefore should pluck it abroad , even unto a tearing . Hitherto , nothing of Remedies hath been heard of in so great a Calamity : Wherefore we coming nearer unto a censure of those Medicines which have hitherto seemed by a gentle Abstersion , also those which by a certain Property , have seemed to drive out the Stone ; with leave , we will ingeniously declare . For although the Powders as well of Herbs , Seeds , Fruits , Liquors , and Waters , as of Stones and Minerals , the Cruelties of Symptoms being appeased , have at length brought forth the Stones , and Sands ; what ( I pray you ) more famous thing hath even there been done , besides a curing of the present Fit ? Surely , we have done no otherwise , than he who hath appeased a Fit of the Falling-sickness : I say , we have on both sides plucked off only some one particular Fruit of the Disease , the Tree being un-touched by the Axe , and the Root remaining safe : Therefore , whatsoever things we hope shall chiefly profit those that have the Stone , we will perfectly teach in two Heads . First , That an Expulsion of the Stone be not intended ( for something less cruel becomes a Physitian , than that which Nature her self almost failing under her weight , is voluntarily buised about , as being disturbed by the sting of Symptoms ) but it s one only Dissolution . The Bolts of coagulation , I say , being loosed , the Stone is by a solution , to be reduced into a Liquor , by a retrograde Conversion , to wit , into the matter from whence it grew together by a Composition or Conjunction . Let the second Head be , and that indeed a more famous one ; That the stonifying Inclination be taken away : To wit , the which even still persisting , nothing worthy of returning thanks is done . For indeed , it is manifest by the Example of the Urin abovesaid , that every Man hath a potential Stone in his Urin ( for that thing the Condition of the Microcosm or little World did require , if it ought on every side to express the Macrocosm or great World ) but that he is only miserable , to wit , in whose Urin a Power of stonifying lying hid , is actually unfolded within his Skin . Therefore it is altogether necessary , that there be in the Powers of the things or parts of that miserable Man , a certain Impression , I say , a sealing Gorgon-Mark , by reason whereof , the Powers themselves also , are too exactly , exquisitely , stickingly , and thorow searchingly incumbent about the separation , and examination of the Urin ; from whence there is then in that Shop , made an actuating of that Tartar , which before did grow as a watery Matter throughout the whole Urin. But seeing that the sealing Notes and Impressions of Diseases , do not co-here with Species , but with Individuals only , we must never despair , but that the Impression being brought in may , as vanquished , give place unto a certain more strong and bountiful Ascendent , it holding its Inn in manner of a Tyrant . An Inclination therefore unto the Stone shall be wholly taken away , if the Power it self doth no more hereafter labour in an actual Separation of the Tartar from the Urin. Therefore that over-exquisite separating Faculty is to be laid asleep : And that in no wise , surely , by an induced Drowsiness of Opium , or by the sloath , negligence , and rest of the like Stupefactives : Far be it ; But there is a Planetary Power in the Remedy of Casta Venus or Agnus Castus , by a specifical Property , so restraining all elaboration of Urin in the Reins , that the Kidneys being for the future , through a sweet idleness , as it were occupied in sleep , do give them to rest , indulging only their own Nourishment : This therefore is the golden Peace in us , which in Politicks , commands every one to attend only his own Offices , but not to be intent on the Offices of others , that he may obtain rest or quietness : Where it is to be noted , That the action , and permanent Operation is to be dispatched , not on the Powers of Bodies , but indeed , of Powers , if the vanquishing Faculty shall so overome the vanquished one , that it shall for the future yield it self into the Army of the Victress : Under which by-work , it is plainly enough to be seen , that the chief Crases or constitutive Mixtures of Medicines , are not but in the most refined Liquors ; because the Spermatick and first constituting things have not any commerce with the more gross compaction of Bodies . Furthermore , for the obtaining of that wished for peace in the Reins , we have succesfully hitherto used and enjoyed the Medicine of Aroph or Man-drake , by Paracelsus described , in his Books of the Faculties of the Members . I here , do hear Whisperers ( who are wont to swallow nothing but afore-chewed things ) accusing the unthought of darkness of Words : Those Coale-men ( they say ) do expose their Medicines unto us , hand to hand , and afford unto us ocular Demonstrations : But that is a new rule of learning the Phylosophy of Pythagoras . Let them first buy Coals , and Glasses , and let them first learn those things which watching successive Nights , and Expences of Moneys have afforded us : the Gods do sell Arts to Sweats , not to Readings alone : Therefore the Example of Ac●aeon affrighteth me , from daring indeed to expose Diana to an open view , being spoyled of her Garment : He that can apprehend it , let him apprehend it . Depart thou therefore from thine own self , and bid farwell to accustomed things , who presumest by an easie Compendium of readings , to search into the innermost Chambers of Nature : But besides whereby we may give satisfaction unto the former head of a full Cure ; a searching out of a Medicine , for the every way safe and secure Dissolution of the Stone , did remain . 1. Therefore it is fit , that it be changed into Urin , to wit , that it may touch the Place affected . 2. That it have in it a Power of loosing the Bolts of the Stone . For it is the Gift of God , which Art doth not provide , but only sequestreth and extracteth . 3. That it possess that thing in a specifical and appropriated Property , but not in second Qualities , because they are for the most part frail things , failing in time of Preparation , or Infamous , through the Cruelty of Qualities . 4. That it be subtile , that it pass on every side , and be able to demolish its Object at a far distance . 5. That it be friendly to Nature , least indeed it pervert all things : For not every Messenger approacheth unto the Mines of Stones ; but he alone , who being loosed from his Bands , hath known the wayes , being fited for his Journey , being a Friend to the Places , and which hath Virtues . They erre therefore , who ascribe this single Combate , only unto Corrosives ; to wit , they too much trusting unto second Qualities , as being badly secure , do sleep thereupon , and through a neglecting of specifical Properties , also appropriated ones , ( which are only extended on their proper Object ) being sleighted , they have gone into Obscurity . For the Oestrich doth not break or digest Iron ; or little Birds , Flints , Unions , small Stones , through an emulous quality of Corrosion : There is a Virtue of loosing the Bars and Bolts of Tartar. It is convenient , this Virtue to meditate of , and this to imitate . I have spoken . Blessed be ye God of Wonders , who at sometime converteth the Waters into Rocks , and at sometime , the Rocks into Pooles of Waters . CHAP. CI. The Understanding of Adam . ADam put right Names upon all living Creatures ; and therefore he had an intimate , or intuitive or clear speculative Knowledge of these , which is called the Attainment of Nature . Perhaps he had likewise a most full knowledge of Herbs , Minerals , yea and of the Stars : For truly an Object not before seen , being presented unto him , he had known the innermost Properties thereof . From hence therefore , many do conclude , that the same Knowledge is given to us by a natural Property , as to the successive Heirs of Adam ; but to be obscured through Sin : But others contend that it is wholly withdrawn , through eating of the Fruit of the knowledge of Good and Evil. Of these things , I being long since badly perswaded ; alass , I also believed them ! For I left something untryed , that I might reach unto the promised Labour of Wisdom , the Paradise of Long Life , through the knowledge of Adam : But at length , I observed many things , which might subvert these very principles . For First of all , I could scarce perswade my self , that Adam in the State of Innocency knew those Things , and more , which afterwards he through eating of the Tree of knowledge of Good and Evil , was ignorant of : That indeed , was , when he had eaten of the Apple of Oblivion , Drowsiness , or Ignorance ; But not when he had eaten of the Apple of Knowledge . But if in Original Sin , the Original Transgressour , and Defiler of humane Nature , himself , as yet knew what he knew before ; after what manner indeed , by a super-attained new Knowledge , and that of another Disposition , being as it were laid up in the forbidden Fruit , had he withdrawn all knowledge from his Posterity ? And moreover , how had not he ( who from his Creation had all Knowledge , except that which by a hidden Paraphrase and Emphatical manner of speaking , is called by the holy Spirit , The knowledge of Good and Evil ) traduced this likewise on his Posterity ? For if through eating of the Apple , His Eyes were opened , the which was even made known to him before ( after some sort ) they were closed , and he became a knower of Good and Evil , and saw himself to be naked ; why was there not , at least-wise , in his Seed , as much knowledge as there was in the Apple ? Why , if through his Seed , Sin , be translated ; is not also Shame translated , that it might naturally Shame the Indians of their Nakedness ? That likewise a Child of three years old should be ashamed of its Nakedness ? no otherwise than Adam was , presently after the Apple was eaten . In the next place , if he were endowed from his Creation with the knowledge of the Natures , Societies , and Properties of Animals , and from hence it was pithily essential unto him ; How had God , who is so great a Lover of us , withdrawn our essential , intellectual , and natural Gifts , whereby he will be worshipped in the Spirit of Man , but hath left natural Gifts unto the evil Spirit , the most vile , despised , and worst of Creatures ? Had he so greatly impoverished our Spirit , and favoured the Devil more than the Sons of Men , with whom to be , he cals it his Delights ? I indeed , after that I conceived in my Soul , the Knowledge of long Life , and the Causes of Death , knew , that as long as Adam was Immortal , his Mind did immediately quicken his Body , and governed it ; Yea that for that Cause also , he perfectly understood whatsoever things are read to have been put under his Feet . But after that the sensitive Soul was seminally introduced as a Mean between the Mind and the Body , Adam afterwards lived in the Soul , and middle Life ; that is , after a modern or mean manner : And his Mind ( for the support of the sensitive Soul ) dispersed from it self , only a darksom Light , through the Mists of the Flesh , upon the Life of a new and impure Generation . But the former Knowledges which he had before the Fall , were in the sensitive Life , laid up though remembrance ; yet over-clouded with the Dim and wretched Discourse of Reason ▪ when as he had now generated after the manner of Bruit-beasts , and had seminally transferred a middle Life ; then all his Knowledge , as well former as latter , of Good and Evil ; to wit , the remembrance of the same were obliterated ; and Man thereby was born a vain or empty Table : From thence indeed arose a sensitive Power or Faculty in Posterity ; or the same Faculty of a middle Life , which arose in Adam ; the which , when through a just Maturity , it had waxed ripe in the Seed , it was at length brought through , into a true Light and vital Form , by the Creator ; on which afterwards , the Mind of Man transferred its Vicarship ; yet the Mind hath remained , being as it were reitired into its own bottom , as abhorring the Impurities of Nature , nor being any longer able ( unless by Grace ) immediately to diffuse it self into the sensitive Soul : God so disposing of it by reason of his good Pleasure , as shall be shewn hereafter . In Man therefore , there is actually a certain natural and formal Act , which is the Soul , or Sensitive Life , very much distinct from the mind : For as the Seed of a Dog tends into a living Dog , obscurely reasoning or discoursing ; so certainly the Seed of Man doth not aspire into a dead Carcass , but at least into a vital Soul ; and indeed flows into a sensitive , and discursive one , after a far more perfect manner , than in a Dog , Fox , &c. And that I might the more firmly attain this real Distinction of the sensitive Soul from the Mind in us ; I have feigned a Young-man to be utterly lost for a Maid : For this Man wisheth with a full sense , and consent of his Soul , that he could be freed from that disdainful Love : And likewise , he would not that he should Love so dearly , and would not be freed from his Love : Not indeed , that he by turns , sometimes earnestly wills one thing , but sometimes another : but at once , and in the same Motion , and violent aslault , he wisheth , and not wisheth to be freed from that Love : therefore he declares himself to be happy , and unhappy in one Love : And he suffers many Contradictories of that sort , at once : The which seeing they are not at once entertained in the same Subject and Respect ; I long doubted , from whence such Contradictories should happen on every side , in one only Man ; until at length the Apostle loosed this K not for me . I seeing another Law in our Members , opposite to the Law of our Mind ; which Laws surely , he understandeth to be guarded not only with an Inclination and Desire ; but also with Discourse and Consent . Then I clearly beheld the Affections of the sensitive Soul to be one , and those of the Mind to be another ; but these ( because the Operation of the Mind is well nigh obscured by the perturbations of the sensitive Soul ) therefore they are weak : For in this sense , the Apostle calls Anger , Envy , Grudgings , Worshipping of Idols , &c. the works of the Flesh : For although they may seem to be spiritual Conceptions ; yet because they are the Operations of the sensitive Soul , the which it self also is seminally stirred up in Nature by the will of Flesh and Blood ; therefore they are the meer works of the Flesh . We are therefore uncessantly affected through the importunate Allurements of the social Soul ; because we being forthwith after Sin , become degenerate , have lost Immortality . Wherefore God doth now require only a few things of us , that we may enter into Life : To wit , that he that is Baptized , do believe the whole History of the Creed , and that he keep the Commandements of God through the Mediation of his Grace . But whosoever will aspire unto a higher Degree of Charity , let him endeavour so far as according to his Talent he shall be able , in all Humility , and by continuing in Charity , through amorous Acts , to run forth unto abstracted Things believed by Faith ; until that through the Grace of a daily Continuance of Exercise , he shall feel his Mind to be overwhelmed by a supernatural Light : For the Meditation of natural Forms , doth much help in the entrance , for the understanding of the Thingliness of the sensitive Soul : For all Forms besides the Mind , seeing they are vital Lights which are to return into nothing ; I have certainly learned , that the Mind doth by a most long interval , differ from the sensitive Soul. Seeing that the immortal Mind , however it be retracted into it self , that it may not be defiled through the Wedlock of the sensitive Soul , its Companion ; Yet it is president in all Acts , as it is near at hand , and doth totally inhere in the whole sensitive Soul ; and so operates herewith after a deaf manner : But that this order of the Almighty , was on this manner , forthwith after the Fall of Adam ; I collected first , because he hath created some Men blind , and likewise mad , no● for their own , or Parents Sin , but according to his good Pleasure , for his own Glory ; for he made all things as he would , and most exceeding well . And then , because he would be worshipped in the Spirit . And lastly , because in his House there are many Mansions . Now , they should be in vain , if every Man should be equal in Grace in his Soul and Life . From whence I collect , that there ought to be a diversity of Spirits among Men , and the Worshippers of the Divinity to be diverse in the degree of Charity . For truly he created the Angels , that they might worship him in the Spirit of Intelligency , without the Turbulencies of Bodies : But Man he deminished a little less than the Angels ; yet he primarily chose him after the Image of his Divinity , for his own Glory and Worship , and for his adopted Sons , yet subject to an unhappy and calamitous kinde of living ; because he is he , who being 〈◊〉 sunk or drowned within the Body , scarce understands that he doth understand , having almost forgotten his Immortality , as being subjected unto the tyrannical Clientships of Diseases ; so that the Immortal Understanding , in distracted or foolish and mad People , appears to be almost extinct : For it was the Almighties good Pleasure , that those diverse Mansions should be inhabited , as it were by the Ladder of Deserts , and that Men being raised up by the Character or Impression of Grace , should come unto higher Dignities of understanding : To wit , according to that saying , The Learned shall shine as the Sun. The first thing therefore , is in the Simplicity of an operative Faith , to have lived in Abstinency from Evils , and to have done good . And then , that they Worship God in the Spirit of naked Truth , and that through an operative Faith , they proceed through an attainment of a fatherly Love , worthy Deeds or Deserts in Charity ( although we not intending it ) helping to be more and more illustrated in their Understanding . And so at length , the Mind is loosed in that dark Prison of Bloods , and intellectually beholds it self , and with Humility admires the not before seen Light ; and being led through unknown Paths , doth then without difficulty proceed by steps , unto the more abstracted Contemplations of a Kiss ; where , it being as it were raised up again out of a drow●●● Sleep , doth ( as happy ) adore God in Truth , Righteousness , and the Union of Virtues , under the Light of an abstracted Spirit : For neither , although God will have other Recognisances or knowing Considerations from Man , than from an Angel , ought he therefore less to rejoyce in the Divine good Pleasure ; but to proceed in praising him , in an humble Adoration , wherein all understanding of Wisdom , and clearness of all Spirits , are as it were supped up in a lively Center : Through this reward therefore of Degrees , the unutterable God hath since the Fall , Crowned Man with Glory and Honour , although degenerate , and hath put other things under his Feet ; for neither before the Fall , had Man ever aspired thither : Therefore Man ought neither to have the knowledge of all things which Adam knew in his Beginning , nor also of his own self , if it ought to be a Desert : For a Crown presupposeth a striving Desert , and Victory : For we cannot bring back an increase of Grace for Victory , but by fighting . Therefore I conclude , that as we are constituted in the middle and sensitive Life , we know , have , are , or are able to do nothing , but only by Grace ; Desert co-operating , and the which Merit , that God might confirm the Moments of Degrees , in the adoring Understanding were to be presupposed . Therefore he that is of innocent Hands , and of a clean Heart , worshippeth God in the Truth of Spirit ; and the State of that mortal Man , is far more happy , than was that of Adam being Immortal : For that poverty of Spirit , doth in truth know Wisely , knowes Knowingly , believes Confidently , perceives or feeles Truly , and confesseth Humbly , that he is a meer subject of all Defects , that is , an unprofitable and evil Servant . In this Journey , the unutterable Kingdom of God , meets Man , the Ocean of Light , which gives an un-asked-for clea●ness of Understanding , and much more royal things , than the Desires of the Angels do wish for . These things exceed the Phylosophy of the Heathens , and of Modern Atheists : So it is ; Understanding and Truth hath it self in this manner , wherein our Phylosophy doth place its Alpha or Beginning : The which if it shall not do , long Life is unprofitable , being unknown to so many Ages , being neglected by so many Wits , and even unto the end of the World , known unto none but Adeptists alone . CHAP. CII . The Image of God. THe Fear of the Lord is the Beginning of Wisdom : But the Fear of the Lord begins from the Meditation of Death , and Life eternal : But many with the Stoicks , suppose the end of Wisdom to be the knowledge of ones self : But I call the ultimate End of Wisdom , and the reward of the whole course of our Life , Charity or dear Love , the which alone will accompany us ; when as other things have forsaken us : And although the knowledge of ones self , according to me , be only a Mean unto the Fear of the Lord ; yet from this , is the Treatise of long Life to be begun : Because the knowledge of Life doth presuppose a knowledge of the Soul ; Seeing the Life and Soul ( as I have the second time said ) are Synonymals . It is of Faith , that Man was created of nothing , after the Image of God , into a living Creature , and that his Mind is never to perish . Whereas in the mean time , the Souls of Bruit-beasts do perish into nothing , when they cease to live : The weights of which difference I have taught , concerning the birth or rise of Forms . But hitherto , it is not sufficiently manifest , wherein that Similitude with God our Arch-type , or first Example is placed : For most do place this lofty Image in the Soul alone . I will speake what I judge , yet under a humble Protestation , and Subjection to the Censure of the Church . It is thus : The original of Forms being already after some sort known , it is meet also exactly to enquire into the Mind of Man. But surely , there is no Knowledge more burdensome , than that whereby the Soul comprehends it self , yea and scarce is there any a more profitable one ; because the Faith doth stablish its Foundation upon the unperishable , and un-obliterable Substance of the Soul. I have found indeed many Demonstrations divulged in the Books , about this Truth ; But none of them at all , for what , in respect of Atheists , who deny the one only and constant Power or Deity from everlasting . Plato indeed , makes three sorts of Atheists . The first indeed , which believeth no Gods. A second Sort also , which indeed admitteth of Gods ; yet such as are un-careful of us , and ignorant Contemners of small Matters . Lastly , a third Sort , which although they believe that there are Gods , and those expert of the smallest Matters ; yet they think them to be flexible through the least Dead or cold Prayer . This sort is most frequent among Christians at this day ; even those who profess themselves to be the most Perfect , and therefore they dare do any thing , and believe Religion to be only for restraining People through the Fear of Laws , the Obligation of Faith , and Pain of infernal Punishment : For these impose grievous Burdens on the Shoulders of others , which they touch not so much as with their Finger , they wipe the Purses of their own People , they prostitute Heaven to sale to dying Men , they every where offer themselves to be employed in Secular Affairs , as if they would declare that Religion doth not subsist without the State : It should be my greatest wish , that they might taste , at least but for one only Moment , what it is intellectually to understand , that they may feel the immortality of the Mind as it were by touching . Truly , I have not invented Rules , or a Manner whereby I might be able to illustrate the understanding of another : Therefore I deservedly testifie , that they who alwayes study , as enquiring after the Truth , do notwithstanding never attain unto the knowledge thereof ; because they being blown up with the Letter , have no Charity , and do cherish hidden Atheism . But this one thing I have learned , That the mind doth now understand nothing by imagination , neither by figures , and likenesses , unless the wretched and miserable Discourse of Reason shall have access to it . But when as the Soul comprehends it self , Reason and its own Image faileth it , whereby it may represent it self to it self : Therefore the Soul it never able to apprehend it self through the discourse of Reason , as neither by Likenesses . For after I had known , that the Truth of Essence , and the truth of Uderstanding are one and the same thing ; I knew the Understanding to be a certain immortal thing , far separated from frail or mortal things . The Soul indeed is not felt , yet we believe it to be within , not to be idle , not to be tired , nor to be disturbed by Diseases : Therefore Sleep , Fury , and Drunkenness , are not the Symptoms of the Immortal Mind being hurt ; but only the Pages of Life , and Passions of the sensitive Soul ; Seeing that Bruits also undergo such Passions : For neither is it a meet thing for an immortal thing to suffer by mortal Ones : For as the Mind is in us , and yet is not felt or perceived by us ; So neither are the continual and unshaken Operations thereof to be perceived ; because , if they should be sensible , verily they should not be spiritual , and meerly abstracted : For indeed , although it may seem to us , that we understand nothing by a total sequestration of Discourses , and abstraction from all Things which may fall under Sense , under the Mind and Understanding , and that under the Beginning of Contemplations ; Yet the Soul in the mean time , acts after its own un-sensible manner , and spiritual Efficacy ; the which I have thus understood : For he that confesseth , doth oftentimes not feel the Effects of Contrition , and he greatly bewailes that his unsensibleness ; yet being asked , whether he would Sin ? Perhaps he would answer , he had rather die : The unsensible Operation therefore , of the Soul in confessing , is an Effect of a supernatural Faith : Because the Actions of the Understanding , are the Clients of another , and uncessant Magistrate . For therefore mystical Men do teach , That the Soul doth more operate in Faith alone , without Discourse , and Cogitation , and in operating , doth also more profit , than he that Prays with many Words , and by Discourse stirs up Compunctions in himself . But he is happy , unto whom it is granted to perceive those unsensible Operations of the Soul , and issuingly to reflect the same upon the Operations , or Powers of the sensitive Soul : Because they do for the most part , leave their Footsteps afterwards on the Life , and for the future , do stir up the Memory , operating with Grace , in Faith. The Libertines , of the Christians , and first Atheists , do deride the similitude of God in us , as feigned , or that we are framed after the Image of God. But the other Atheists of the second and third rank , do not only grant that we are created after the Image of God ; but do feign an Identity or Sameliness in us , with the vast uncreated Deity ; and that neither doth man differ any otherwise there-from , in his Substance , than as a Part from the whole , or that which had a Beginning , with that which was not Principiated ; but not in Essence and internal Property ; The which besides Blasphemy , hath very many Absurdities or blockishnesses : For truly , whatsoever began , for that very Cause , it is a Creature ; but it includes an Imperfection in God , that he could create any thing out of himself , coequal unto himself in Substance : Because it is manifest from Phylosophy , that all the Parts of an Infinite , are of necessity Infinite : Therefore a Creature cannot be more infinite in Substance , than as it was in Duration co-like to the Eternal : And much less is the Soul a part of the Substance of God , or essentially like unto him , the which , in Power , Greatness , Duration , Glory , Wisdom , &c. in it self , and of it self , is a meer nothing . If therefore it were not made from God , much less from it self ; but of nothing : Therefore they greatly erre , who believe that the Thingliness or Essence of the divine Image is seated in the Soul , by way of Identity of Substance : Seeing they differ from each other by way of an Infinite : yea , it should of its own free accord , be again dissolved into nothing , unless it were conserved in its Essence , by the divine goodness . Truly the Souls of the damned could wish to be dissolved into their former Nothing , which divine Justice , keeps in their Being . Indeed the Soul hath henceforeward , an eternal Permanency , from an internal Eternity , freely bestowed on it , and preserved in it . It is sufficient therefore , that the Mind is a spiritual , vital , and lightsome Substance . And seeing there are many kindes and species of vital Lights ; that Light of the Mind differs from other vital Lights in that , that it is a spiritual Substance ; but that other vital Lights are not formal Substances , although they are substantial Forms , and therefore also they are by Death , reduced into nothing , no otherwise than as the Flame of a Candle . But the Mind differs from the Angels , because it is after the Image and Similitude of the eternal God. The Soul therefore hath that Light , and Substance of Light , from the Gift of Creation ; Seeing that it self is that vital Light : But an Angel is not a Light it self ; neither hath he a natural or proper , and internal Light ; but is the Glass of an uncreated Light ; and so that , therein he fails of the perfection of a true Divine Image : Otherwise , an Angel , seeing he is an incorporeal Spirit ; if he should be lightsome of himself , he should more perfectly express the Image of God , than Man. Moreover , whatsoever God more loveth , that is more noble ; But God hath loved Man more than the Angel : For neither , for the redeeming of the Angelical nature , was he made the Figure of the evil Spirit , even as the thrice glorious Lamb , the Saviour of the World , took on him the Nature of a Servant : For neither doth that hinder these things , that the least in the Kigdom of Heaven is greater than John : For the Son of Man is not less than the Angel ; although he were diminished a little less than the Angel. For in his condition of living , while he was made Man , he was diminished a little less than the Angel. For therefore an Angel alwayes remains a ministring Spirit : but he is no where read to be the Friend or Son of the Father , the Delights of the Son , the Temple of the holy Spirit , wherein the Thrice-glorious Trinity , makes its aboad ; that indeed is the prerogative of the Divine Image , which the eternal Light doth imprint on every Man that cometh into this World. But moreover , in the year 1610 , after a long weariness of Contemplation , that I might obtain some knowledge of my Soul , by chance , sliding into a Sleep , and being snatched out of the use of Reason , I seemed to be in a Hall dark enough ; on my left Hand was a Table , whereon was a Bottle , wherein was a little Liquor , and the Voice of the Liquor said unto me ; Wilt thou have Honours and Riches ? I was amazed at the unwonted Voice ; I walked up and down , delibreating with my self , what that might denote . Straightway on my right hand there was a Chink in the Wall , through which a certain Light dazled mine Eyes , which made me unmindful of the Liquor , Voice , and former Counsel : because I saw that which exceeded a Cogitation expressible by Word ; that Chink forthwith dispersed ; I from thence returned sorrowful unto the Bottle , took this Bottle away with me : but I endeavoured to taste down the Liquor , and with much Labour , I opened the Vial , and being smitten with Horrour , I awaked out of my Sleep : But a great desire of knowing my Soul remained , in which desire , I breathed for 23 full years . At length , in the year 1633 , in the sorrowful or troublesome Afflictions of Fortunes , I saw my Soul in a Vision ; But there was somewhat a more Light , in a humane Shape , the whole whereof was homogeneal or simple in kinde , actively Seeing , being a spiritual , Chrystaline , and shining Substance : But it was contained in another cloudy Part , as it were the Husk of it self ; the which , whether it gave forth a Splendour from it Self , I could scarce discern , by reason of the superlative lustre , or brightness of the Christaline Spirit contained within it : Yet that I observe , that the Mark of the Sexes , was not but in the Husk , but not in the Chrystal : The Seal whereof was an unuttered Light , so reflexed in the Chrystal , that the Chrystal it self was made incomprehensible ; and that , not indeed by a Negation or Privation ( because they are those things which are in respect of our Weakness , so called ) but it represented a famous being , which cannot be expressed by Word . And it was said unto me ; This is that which thou once sawest thorow the Chink : But I intellectually saw those things in the Soul , which if the Eye should see , it should afterwards cease to see . The Dream therefore shewed unto me , that the Beauty of the Soul of Man doth exceed all Conception . At least-wise I comprehended the Vanity of my long desire , therefore I desisted from the wish of seeing my soul : For however beautiful that spiritual Chrystal was , yet my soul retained no perfection unto it self from that Vision , even as otherwise , after an intellectual Vision , the Mind is adorned with much Perfection of Knowledge . I knew therefore , that my Mind in that Dreaming Vision , had acted the Person of a third , and so that it was not worth the labour of so great a Wish : But as to what hath regard unto the Image of God in the Mind ; I according to my slenderness , confess , that I could never conceive any thing , whether it were a Spirit , or a Body , or in the Understanding ; or in the next place , in the Imagination , or in a meer intellectual Vision ; which through the same endeavour , may not represent some Figure of it self , under which it might stand in the considerer : Because surely , whether I conceive a thing by its Image or Likeness , or whether the Understanding transchangeth it self into the Thing understood : At least-wise , I cannot consider this thing to be done , unless it should wander from it self , into the thing understood , with an interchangable course of it self ; the which seeing it hath a certain actual Being , it hath alwayes stood with me under a certain Figure , or Shape : For indeed , although I conceived the Mind , to be an incorporeal and immortal Substance : Yet I could not assoon as I thought of its individual Existence , consider of the same , as deprived of all Figure ; Yea , nor indeed but that it would answer unto the Figure of a Man. For as oft as the Soul that is separated , seeth another Soul , Angel , or evil Spirit , that must needs know , that these things are present with it , that it may distinguish the Soul from the Angel , and likewise the Soul of Peter from the Soul of Judus : Which Distinction , cannot be made by Tasting , Smelling , Hearing , and touching ; but only by a proper Vision of the Soul : Which Vision or Sight , doth of necessity include an interchangeable course of Figure . For seeing an Angel is so in a Place , that he is not at once , in another Place : Therein also is of necessity included , a certain figural Circumscription , no less than a local one . And then , I have considered the mind of Man to be figured after this manner . For the Body of man as such , cannot give unto it self an humane Shape : For therefore it had need of an external Engrave , which should be enclosed within the Matter of the Seed , and which had descended into it from elsewhere : Yet for as much as that Engraver was of a material Condition , he was not able to draw a Virtue , as neither an Image of figuring , either out of himself , nor from the Masse of the Body : it behoves therefore , that something doth precede ; which was plainly immaterial , yet a real and effective Beginning , whereunto a Power should be due , of figuring by a sealing impression , on the Archeus of the Seed . The Soul of the Begetter therefore , while it slides downwards , and through natural Lust , doth lighten the Body of the Seed , it delineates the Figure of its Seal , and the Seal of its Figure there ( which is the one only Cause of the Fruitfulness of Seeds ) from whence therefore ariseth so lofty a Stature of a Young : For if the Soul it self , were in it self , not figured , but that the Figure of the Body , should arise as it were of its own accord ; a Trunk in any Member could not but generate a Trunk : Because the Body of the Generater not being entire , doth at least-wise faile in the implanted Spirit of that Member . If therefore a Figure be implanted in the Seed ; certainly it shall receive that Image from a more vital and former Beginning . But if the Soul doth imprint a certain Figure on the Seed , it shall not counterfeit a forreign or strange Face ; but shall decypher its own Likeness : For so also the Souls of Bruit-beasts do . And although our Soul , by reason of its Original , be above the Laws of Nature ; Yet by what foot it hath once entered the threshold of Nature , and is incorporated therein , it is afterwards also , constrained to stand to its own Laws : because there is a univocal or simple Progress , and end of vital Generations : For neither otherwise , doth it want Absurdities , that an Operation of so great a Moment ( as is the Generation of Man ) should happen without the consent and co-operation of the Mind ; which if it be so , it must needs be also , that fruitfulness is given to the Seed by the Soul , by a Participation of its Figure , and other vital Limitations . Indeed every Soul doth to this end , Seal the Image of it self in the Spirit of the Seed , that the matter being reduced unto a requisite Maturity , shewing a delineated Beauty , and also the similitude of the Begetter , may be able to beg a formal Light from the Creator , or a Soul of that Species whose similitude is expressed in the Figure . For we believe by Faith , that our mind is a true Substance , which is not to die ; but that the new Creation of a Substance out of nothing , doth belong to God alone : From whence there is not many , but one only spiritual Father of all Spirits , who is in the Heavens ; who if it hath well pleased him , to have adopted the mind only , into his own Image ; it seemeth also to follow , that the vast , and unutterable God , is also of a humane Shape ; and that from an Argument from the Effect ; Seeing that the Body is like wax , on which the Seal of the Image of the Mind is imprinted : but the mind hath its Image , and essential Perfection , from him , whose Image it beareth before it : But because the Body is now and then defectuous , and like unto a Monster ; Most have thought that the glorious Image of God , doth wholly consist in the rational Power or Power of Reason : They not considering that the Image of God , doth in the nearest , and more perfect manner , consist in the Soul , and from thence also in the Body , being formed after the exemplary Character of the Soul : In Operation of the Figuring , if there be an Errour , that this be not to be attributed unto the Image , but unto other Causes issuing from elsewhere . Furthermore , how much is to be granted unto the rational Faculty , for the denominating of the Image of God , I have taught in its own tract , concerning Reason : Yet the more learned Part of Christians , hold that the Soul doth most nearly express the Image of one , and a trine God , by a single simplicity of its Substance , and a ternary of its Powers ; to wit , of Understanding , Will and Memory : which Similitude hath alwayes seemed unto me Improper , that the Mind should be the Image of God , from an excelling , nigh and singular Ability : For truly , an Image involveth a Likeness of Figure , but not an equality of Numbers . And moreover , if the Soul doth in its Substance represent the holy sacred Trinity ; but understanding , Will , and Memory , a Ternary of Persons ; it must needs be , that the three Powers of the Soul , are not Properties or Accidents of the Soul : Yea , that those Powers , are the one only Substance of the Mind ; or such an Image doth badly square with the Type , whose Image it is believed to be . I therefore consider , that not indeed the Mind of Man alone ; but that the whole Man was framed into the Image of God. Wherefore , although the Soul in this sense , doth express a certain Ternary in its Powers ; yet in no wise , Personalities : And then , because no Person of the holy sacred Trinity doth represent the Will alone , or the Will a Person ; no Person doth resemble Memory , as neither any one being separated from the other two , the Understanding in Property . Then also , because the three Powers of the Mind , are considered for the most part , as it were Accidents of the Soul ; surely , these cannot in any wise express an Image , or any nearer supposed thing , besides a naked Ternary of Accidents collected into the Substance of the Soul : In which sense the Soul doth less denote the Image of God , than any piece of Wood : The which sheweth by its Analysis , only Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury ; but not three Powers only like the Mind , in the aforesaid similitude of the Vulgar . Three Substances I say , being concluded under the Unity of a composed Body , and diverse , the which notwithstanding , in their connexion , made one only Substance of Wood. Furthermore , Taulerus divides the Soul into two Parts : to wit , the Inferiour , or more outward Part , which he calls the Soul ; and the other the Superiour and Bottom , which he calls the Spirit : In which Part he saith , it doth specially represent and contain the Image of God : Because the Devil hath not access , thereunto the Kingdom of God being there : But unto both Parts he assigneth far different Acts and Properties , whereby he distinguisheth both . But at least-wise , that good Man blots out Homogeniety or Simplicity of kinde from the Soul , wherein notwithstanding , it ought chiefly to express the Image or Similitude of God : Yea , in this respect , he not only denies the Image of God to be propagated in the whole Man , but also in the whole Soul : Surely , I shall not easily believe a duality in the Soul , nor admit of the interchange of a Binary , if in its Essence , it ought to express the Image of the most Simple Divine Nature : But rather it behoves , that it stand in a most simple Unity , and an undivideable Homogeneity of Immortality , and mark of indissolution , out of all Connexion , or Interchange . I say therefore , that the glorious Image of God , is not only in the Soul ; but the very Mind it self , is essentially the glorious Image of God : And therefore the Image of God is as intimate to the Soul , as the Soul it self , is to it self : For I consider the mind as a Homogeneal , Simple , Immortal , Undivideable Spirit , to wit , one only Being , whereunto Death adds nothing , or takes nothing from it , which is natural unto it in its Essence of Simplicity . But next , as a Partaker of Blessedness ; because Damnation is unto it by accident , besides it appointment , and by reason of a future Defect . Such a Soul therefore being separated from the Body , makes no more use of Memory , nor of Remembrance , through a beholding of the Place where it was , or of Duration ; But the one only [ Now ] doth there contain all things : Therefore if any Memory should remain unto it , it should be in vain ; yea burdensome for ever . The same thing is to be judged of Remembrance or calling to Mind ; Because it is that which breaks forth into Act , only through a Discourse of Reason ; and therefore in Eternity it hath no longer Place , where the Soul , through the beholding of naked Truth without declining , Wearisomeness , and Defect , stands out of necessities of remembring . The blessed Soul therefore , should stand out of the aforesaid Ternary of Powers ; and therefore neither should it any longer represent the Image of God , for which Cause alone it was created : Yea , by a more full looking into the Matter , I do not find Memory to be a singular and separated Power of the Soul ; but a naked manner of Remembring : For therefore forgetful Persons , do by the help of Imagination ( which is the Vicaress of the Understanding ) frame an artificial Memory unto themselves , and they learn a far more strong one , than otherwise , their natural Memory would be . And moreover , Will departs from the Soul , together with the Life , because it came accidentally to the Soul : Seeing that God after the Creation , placed Man in the hand of his own free Will ; which thing surely denotes that the Will is not , after a proper manner , essential to the Mind ; but from a grant , that it may be instead of a Talent , and that he may follow the way which he had rather chuse : Otherwise , seeing nothing is more pernicious than Free Will ; beause it is that alone , which breedeth all discord between God and Man ; surely such a Fa●●lty cannot have place in the blessedness of Eternity : Because the freedom of willing being taken away , the very Will it self perisheth : For otherwise , what shall a power of willing avail , where there is no longer a liberty of being able to will ? But ( say they ) in Heaven , the Will is confirmed : That is , the heavenly Wights cannot will , but what God willeth : For they that are in Charity cannot but will those things which belong to Charity : Which is as much as to say , The heavenly Wights , can no longer will , but God alone doth there will and nill : Therefore the Will ceaseth , while as a liberty of willing is dissolved . For truly , the Will cannot be serviceable , or profitable unto a blessed Soul to Eternity , while as , neither is it able to be brought forth into Act : And such a Will should be onely a wishing : The which surely is not in Heaven , where there is a full satiety of all desirable things , with all abundance . The Will therefore , should be rather a burdensome Appendency of a blessed Soul : Let it be sufficient therefore , that in this Life , men by a Power of Willing , have well deserved , and have treasured up their Talents for advantage . Indeed I speak with a consideration , concerning the power of Willing , for after this Life , a substantial Will ariseth and manifesteth it self , which hath a distinct essence , from the power of that accidental freedom of Willing : For as the imaginative faculty dies with the Life , so also , that free power of Willing ceaseth : Therefore I have believed , that the very spiritual substance of the Soul , doth shew forth the Image of God , but not in its Powers : Namely , herein , most nearly , God is an un-created Being , one incomprehensible , eternal , infinite , omnipotent Good , a super-substantial Light and Spirit : But the Soul is a creature being one , undivided , dependent , immortal , simple , and thenceforth an eternal , spiritual , lightsome Substance . In the next place , in God , there are no accidents ; but every one of his Attributes are the very undistinct most simple Essence it self of the Divine Spirit : which thing also Plato his Parmenides , even after some sort understood : So the Soul , if it shews forth the Image of God , it shall admit of no accident in it self ; but the whole substance thereof shall be a simple Light and Understanding it self : For just even as Smoak being kindled by the Flame , is the same in figure and matter with the Flame ; so likewise , the Soul also is a naked , pure , and simple Understanding , the Light and Image of an uncreated Light : So that as the eye beholds nothing more truly or nearly than the Sun , but all other things by reason of the Sun it self : So a blessed Soul doth not understand any thing more nearly than the Light it self , from whence it totally and immediately dependeth . And as our eye doth not bear the sight of the Sun , so the Soul cannot understand God , and much less , as long as it makes use of the Medium's of Powers , as being bound thereunto : Otherwise , the Understanding being free , doth by understanding , attain the Figure of the thing understood , by a commigration or passing over it transforms it self unto Unity ( as I have taught concerning Reason . ) And so indeed the Soul by Understanding , doth principally and primarily contemplate of God , and is formed into the true Image of God. Yet there are others also , who conceive of the Image of God in the Soul after this manner . That seeing the Law is the Image of God ; but the Law is engraven on our Souls by Reason ; from hence they will have it , That the Soul is the Image of God as it is Rational : But that is plainly improper , yea and impertinent ; For so the Soul containing the Law , should indeed contain the Image of God , but the very substance thereof it self , should not therefore be framed into the very Image of God : Indeed no more than the Law and the Soul it self do differ in essence and supposionality . Surely I have hated Metaphorical Speeches in serious matters : As that , God created Man into his own Image , should denote , that God had given Man the use of Reason ; and that him that is born mad , and deformed , he therefore had not made into his own Image : And moreover , there was not as yet a Law , while the Soul was created . Furthermore , to attribute the Image of God to Reason , is to be injurious to God , and blasphemous , even as I have elsewhere taught concerning Reason : For there is no likenesse or suitableness of Reason with God , of a frail and uncertain Faculty , with an eternal Substance . The Opinions therefore of others being left , I will speak my own : The Understanding hath a Will coequal to it self , not indeed , that which is a power , or an accident , but an intellectual light it self , a spiritual substance , a simple and undivided essence , being separated from the Understanding onely by a supposionality of its Being , but never in its Essence . I find also besides , a third thing in the Soul , the which for want of an Etymology , I name a Love , or Desire , not indeed of having , possessing , or enjoying , but of well-pleasing ; it being equal to the other two , and equally simple in the Unity of Substance , and they are three Suppositions , under one onely , and that an undividable Substance of the Soul : But that Love is not any act of the Will , but it proceeds from the substantial Understanding and Will , as a distinct act : For it happens also in this Life , that we love those things which we understand are not to be loved , and those things which we would not love : We love also those things which exceed or overcome the Understanding and Will : For in an Extasie , the Understanding and Will perish , and are laid asleep , so long as they deliver up their Kingdom unto Love : For neither is that Love a Passion , but a ruling Essence , and a glorifying act . Therefore Will and Love in this place , exceed the circuit of Powers , neither have they any thing common with the Will of the Flesh , or of Man ; but they are essential Titles , whereby ( under a want of Names ) the Mind represents the Image of God ; because the Understanding doth then understand God , is intent on him , and loves him altogether with all the Mind , by one onely and undivided act of Love , by reason of the every way simplicity of its Substance . But as long as we live in the Flesh , we scarce make use of a substantial and purely intellectual Understanding , but rather of an imaginative Power , to wit , of that quality its Vicaress : For in an Extasie , Understanding , Will , and Memory do oftentimes sleep , the act of Love onely surviving ; but so distinct from those three , that notwithstanding , it stands not without the substantial Understanding and Will , and those equally suited unto it self : For truly seeing the Soul is wholly homogeneal in its substance , it should plainly loose that simplicity , if one of the three should be without or besides the other two . Love therefore , the other two being asleep , is then as it were in the Superficies , or rather the other two are imbibed , and supped up in the Love. In this World , Love is before Desire ; because it is a Passion of the amative or loving Faculty , which proceeds from that supposionality of the Soul , which is truly true Love , and representeth the Image of a corporeal Faculty in this Life ; no otherwise , than as Understanding , and Memory ; now , as long as there is a wedlock of the Body , whereinto the immortal Mind is sunk , constitutes a certain third thing : But after Death , Love makes not a priority , as neither a distinction from Desire ; neither hath it the nature of a Power , nor is it an habit , or act of Willing , nor doth it subsist out of the Understanding , neither doth Memory survive in a distinct habit from the Understanding : Therefore the Intellect is a formal Light , and substance of the Soul , which doth beholdingly Know , Discern , Will , and Desire in the Unity of it self , whatsoever it comprehendeth in it self , and in willing , judgeth : For it then remembers no longer by a repetition of the Species or particular kinds of a thing once known , neither is it any longer induced to know by circumstances : But then there is one onely knowledge of all things understood , and a speculative beholding within it self ; yet so , that the Understanding may know one thing more presentially then another , while it reflects it self upon things understood , to wit , because it is in truth it self , and in a distinct Unity . What if the same thing doth now daily stand in the artificiall Memory , because that recollecting Memory is not a distinct act from the inductive Judgement of the Intellect ? Shall not this thing therefore be more proper to the Mind , being once dispatched of the imaginative turbulencies of Understanding ? For neither doth that hinder these things , because in Wine , the Memory perisheth , the Judgement remaining safe , or on the contrary : For he that is drunk , or mad , doth oft-times remember all things before his drunkness , and in like manner , the other returning unto himself , remembers all things which were done in time of his madness . Indeed those things are heterogeneally distinct in the Body , according to the manner of the receiver . Unto Inanimate things also , I observe a certain deaf knowledge to belong , likewise a Sense , and Affection of their Object , which things began to be called Sympathetical ones : But such a deaf perceivance of Objects , is unto those things in stead of sight and understanding . There is moreover , a virtue in them , to wit , a certain vital natural endowment , of a certain goodness and valour , for ends appointed by the Creator : There is also a third Power resulting from both the foregoing ones ; which is that of Joy or Delight at the meeting of things helpful , and of turning away from things hurtful , wherein a certain affection toward their Objects is beheld . Likewise Fear , Flight , &c. which threefold degree of ascent , is more manifest in the more stupid Insects , even as in mad or furious Men , in whom no Understanding is President , and onely the governing Powers of a visual Light doth shine forth : Yet besides , there is present with these , the act of Virtues , and vital Functions , by reason of which , and by which , they are Insects . Thirdly , There is in them a far more manifest formal act of Joy , and averseness : The which again in other sensitive Creatures are as yet far more clearly unfolded . Unto these indeed , a certain sensitive imagination doth belong , with a certain kind of discourse of Reason , which is unto them in stead of Understanding , clearly appearing more or less in all ; so that Quick-sightedness , Will , Memory , and Remembrance , happens unto them under the apprehension of Understanding : Yet their Objects , and Functions being continually changed according to the matter which is inclined unto renting Divisions and singularities . There is also in them , an issuing Power of Goodness and Virtues , whereby their Souls do more or less incline unto the exercises of their Virtues , or Bruitishnesses : And there is at length also in them , their complacency , and wearisomness , and animosity on the considerations of Objects , things so co-united unto sensitive Souls , that it is scarce possible to behold two persons , but we are presently addicted to one more than another ; and these things being incorporeal things according to the manner of the receiver , they shall ( for that reason ) in man be more clarified . Nevertheless I will not that the Image of God be considered in man by reason of any ternary of faculties , which may thereto be found to belong unto other things in the Susteme of the World. Certainly the dignity of the Divine Image , is not in any wise participated of by other created things : For trul● 〈…〉 Divine Image is intimate onely to the Soul , and so proper unto it , as is its own essence unto its self : Yet any properties of the Soul whatsoever , are not the very Essence of the Mind , but the Products and Effects of Essences : For neither is it a thing beseeming the Majesty of the Divine Image , to be drawn out of Qualities : For the properties of other things do co-melt into the Essence of the Soul by virtue of the Divine Image : But if they are reckoned as Attributes ; that is by reason of the miserable manner of the vulgar Understanding ; for truly the Mind is one , pure , simple , homogeneal and undivided act , wherein the Image of God , doth immediately and essentially subsist ; so that , in that Image , even all Powers do not onely lay aside the nature of Attributes , but also , do collect their supposionalities into an undistinct Unity : Because the Soul is in it self , a certain substantial Light , and a substance so clear , that it is not distinctguished by suppositions , from the Light it self : And the Understanding thereof is so the Light of the Soul , that the Soul it self which is nothing but Light , is only meer Understanding . In which Light of its own self , the Soul being separated from the Body , seeth and understandeth it self wholly throughout the whole ; neither hath it need of a brain , or heart : In which organs indeed , its substance seemeth onely to assume the race of Properties : For in the Body , the abstracted Intellect it self , being drowned in corporeal Organs , and seeing it makes use of the same , it represents and assumes a qualitative faculty , which is called Imagination , the which , from the society of the Imaginative Power of the sensitive Soul it self , and splendor of the Understanding , degenerated in the Organs , doth by a certain combination , arise into a qualitative Power : For therefore that Faculty is wearied by Imagining , and failes , so as that it becomes mad , and the haires wax grey ; but the mind being once separated , is never wearied in understanding . And moreover , in living Persons , the Imagination is not onely wearied , but also , it hath not of it self , intellective species , but those which it draws from Objects : And therefore the faculty of Understanding , which in imagining concurreth with the imaginative Office of the sensitive Soul , followes the disposition of the organ , and will or arbiterment of the sensitive Life : Like as , regularly in Nature , the effect follows the weaker part of its Causes . But the Soul whatsoever it requireth for knowing , remembring , and willing , whether it be for once or for oftner times , all that , it hath from it self , and not from another : For neither in the Soul being abstracted or with-drawn , doth a Will arise from the thing understood : Yea , neither is there a Will in the Soul , unto the thing understood ; but it is the goodness of a formal love : The which indeed , is not a proper passion of the Soul , not a habit , not an inclination , nor any quality thereof : But a substantial act of goodness , whereby a blessed Soul , is substantially , simply , and homogenially good , but not qualitatively : And it hath this prerogative , whereby it is the typical Image of the Divinity . But Bodies , as well those which are believed to be compounded , as those that are meerly simple ones , do slide with a perpetual free accord , into the Attributes of Forms , they being readily inclined , into the successive changes of a diversity of kindes , and dissolution . Therefore , now it is manifest , from whence the state , dignity , condition of the Soul , and prerogative of the Divine Image in living Persons , may be over-clouded . But the Desire , or Love of which I here speak , is not a function of the appetitive power , nor the very qualitative power of desiring it self , but it is a substantial part of the mind , or rather the Mind it self , flowing from Understanding and Will : Because those three , are undividably conjoyned by the Creator , under Unity , in as great a simplicity as may be : Yet in live persons , or mortal men , it is separated from Understanding and Will , in its Functions , by reason of the condition of the Organ , and Nature of the sensitive Soul. For truly , now we desire , oftentimes , those things which the Understanding judgeth not to be desirable , and which the Will could wish were not desired : But it must needs be that things whose operations are different or dis-joyned , that the same things are dis-joyned in their root , according to the manner , whereby all particular things are separated : In the Soul indeed , onely by a relative supposionality ; but in the Body , according to a corporeal and qualitative Nature . And therefore , that substantial Desire or Love , is an intimate Essence of the Soul , being consubstantial , and co-equal in age with the same : So that , although , in Heaven , there be a full satiety of desirable things , and a perpetual enjoymens thereof , yet that desire in the Soul doth not therefore cease , the which is a study or ●●●eavour of complacency : Neither doth it therefore infer a passion of the Soul , any more than Charity it self : because they are conjoyned in their root , as one and the same thing : For an amarous desire ceasing , of necessity , either a fullness or glutting , or an unsensibleness of fruition or enjoyment should presently arise , which in the heavenly Wights , would be a shameful thing . That desire therefore of Love , is the fewel of an unterminable or endless delight ; under which consideration , the Mind resembles the Spirit the Comforter : For the unutterable Creator hath placed Man in the liberty of his own Desire , that he might live in the Spirit after the Image of God , in a holy Desire , and perfect Charity . It is manifest therefore , that Operations are distinct from the root of Faculties , while we understand those things which we do not desire , but while we desire those things which we do not plainly know , and which we would not desire . In the next place , we will ( as while a man goes willingly to Punishment ) those things which we do not desire ; and desire those things which we would not ( as while any one commands his Leg to be cut off : ) And likewise the Desire doth afterward , some-sometimes overcome the Will , or the Will doth oft-times compell the Desire , and they by turns draw each other under mutual Commands ; but wholly in Mortals , because the sensitive Soul draws the Understanding , and the Body the sensitive Soul into a manifold disorder of division : For so impossible things happen to be desired , and things past are wished for as present : For unlesse that Desire were from the root of the Mind , he should not sin , who should see a Woman to lust after her , before the consent of a full Will. Therefore very many things are desired , whose Causes are not willed ; and many things , whose Effects are refused by the Will and Judgement . The Desire also doth operate in one manner , and the Will in another . Also , in the motion of the Day , or in duration , the Desire doth oftentimes go before , and sometimes followes the Will , and one overcomes the other by course , that it may restrain something that is distinct from it self : And that wholly in mortal Bodies . But in Eternity , where Love , or Amorous Desire ariseth as the substance of the Soul , nothing is Desired which is not Willed ; and that as well in respect of Act , as Substance and Essence : Because by reason of the simplicity of Substance , they are collected into Unity : Although in the Root they have diverse Suppositions , which plainly exceed the manner ●f Understanding in mortal Men. In the next place , the Kingdom of God in man is unutterable ; that is , God himself , by whose perpetual splendour all things are gathered together into Truth . Therefore the Primary or chief Image of God is in his immortal Soul ; because the very Essence [ whereof ] it self , is also the [ veriest ] Image of God , which Image can neither be expressed by words , as neither thought by the heart , in this Life , because it resembles a certain similitude of God. But in the husk of the Mind , or in the sensitive Soul , and vital Form , there is the same Image re-shining , yet received after the manner of an inferior nature , and defiled through transgressions or Death , from whence at length , the Body also borroweth , not indeed the Image of God , but the Figure of him . But the Soul is devolved into utter darkness , even as it hath separated it self from the uncreated Light , and from the virtue of the Image , and therefore it hath ( by reason of appropriation ) so lost its native Light , as if it were proper unto it , as beseeming it , that thenceforth , it understands , wills , or loves , nothing besides it self , and for it self . For the damned shall rise , not changed ; because their Body rising again , shall receive its limitations from their Soul : The which , seeing now it is , with all depraved affections , reflexed onely on it self , after a corporeal manner : It shall not in rising again , delineate the Image of God ( which is as it were choaked in it ) in the Body , but after a corporeal manner : That is , by way of figure . Lastly , It being deprived through the flood-gate of death , of the helps of Imagination , Memory and Free-Will : It afterwards understands , wills , loves all things from a blind apprehension , as being onely addicted to it self : For it knows its Immortality , but feels Damnation , and complaines of it , as that Injustice is done unto it : Because the love of it self is onely to excuse its excuses in sins , as being committed in dayes of ignorance and innocency , with much frailty of Nature , lyings in wait of Enemies , and want of sufficient Grace : As neither that an eternal punishment is deservedly due , for a momentary transgression . For then it begins to be mad , and persists in hating of God ; Chiefly , because it knows the unviolable arrest of its loss , and an eternal impossibility of escaping . It being therefore cut off in its hope , passeth even from the very beginning of its entrance , into the utmost desperation , in a place where no piety , compassion , refreshment , or recantation is entertained . It happens also , that seeing the Understanding doth naturally transform it self into the Idea of the thing understood , and therefore into the similitude of evil Spirits its Objects : Therefore there is alwaies a present hatred of God , despair , cursing , damnation , and the furious torments of Hell. The Almighty of his goodness , vouchsafe to break the snares that are extended for us in our passage . Amen . CHAP. CIII . The Property of External Things . THe spiritual beginning of Life being now finished , before I descend unto corporeal and sensible Organs , and other supports of Life , I will propose something concerning Places . First of all , therefore , it is certain , That the Heaven hath received no other Law since Transgression , because the Earth alone hath undertaken all the Curse on it self : For from hence I have sufficiently demonstrated elsewhere , That the Heaven is free from our sins , neither that it playes the part of a revenger of iniquities : But if some places are subject unto Death and certain Diseases , that is not to be attributed unto the circulation or whirling of the Heavens , & blind influxes of the Stars : But it is altogether proper unto the dispositions of the Earth : For although Eastern Provinces may seem the more fruitful , or happy that is not to be attributed to the Heaven : Seeing that in a circle , every part subjected under the same circle is alike Oriental or Easterly : Otherwise a Circle should not want a Beginning , End , and Extremity of parts : Therefore there is an inbred goodness in the soil , and the fertility of the ground is holpen by the continual cherishment of the Stars , and a perpetual familiarity of visitation . Truly , under the circle of the Sun , Climates have an ordinary and equal heat ; and so , that as many fruits as by ripening , do ascend unto a degree of perfection , by reason of heat , are there , more happy ; the which otherwise , through want of heat , are not alike perfect : But the heat of the Sun hath respect unto Fruits , but not to Long Life , which is of no less length of continuance in Cold , Mountanous , and Northern places , than else where , under the Hot or Torrid Zone . Surely the favours of the Soyl do not depend on the Stars , as neither the prolongations of Life . The Stars are daily wheeled about , and do daily almost equally affect the Climates of the Earth , which are under them ; but they do every Year receive their Winter and Summer according to the access and recess of the Sun : In the mean time , the Tracts of the more adjoyning Lands , do far vary from each other . They are therefore the particular gifts of the Soyl , but not of the Heaven , which therefore keep a stable goodness , as it were Provincial to the same Tracts of Land. In the holy Scriptures indeed , The Land of Promise floweth with Milk and Honey , being fruitful in Wine , Corn , Pulse , and rich fruits of the Tree : And likewise scarce requiring dunging , and the toyles of Labour . And then I see other Coasts of the World , to owe and pay the Tribute of the Land of Promise : For from both the Poles , continual Rains do steep the Earth that the promised Soyl may without the trouble of Rains , take unto it self , its due Water , and that Aegypt may repay the favours of the Soyl of Heaven , with a double usury of fruits : For Seas and Rivers , strivingly hasten unto those places with a speedy course : Yea , and from beyond the Tropick of Capricorne , Nilus brings down his melted Snows through Aegypt , unto the Mediterranean Sea , as it were a Yearly Tribute of Nature , that may water the more fruitful Countries , if not with Rain , at leastwise with Dew , and the blackish cloudy Waters of Nile , and that the Vapours being lifted up from the Sea , throughout the Soyl , it may most plentifully repay a plentiful Dew round about : And so that the whole World seemeth readily to serve those more fruitful Regions . Under the Aequinoctial Line , it Rains many times every Day , because the Tributary Waters do not reach thither : But they are supped up in the Countries , which God in times past , appointed unto his own People , but now unto Barbarians , by reason of Transgressions , fore-monished of by the Prophets . He therefore blessed the Land of Promise for the People of Israel , from the beginning , but for Reasons foreknown to himself , from Eternity , and the which , he fixed stable into Nature : Yea , he not onely appointed the Tribute of the whole World unto these Lands , but unto most of them he added Reasons , Idea's , Seeds , and Gifts ; whereof the more intemperate Climate are destitute : Nor all that , for any other ends , than because it so well pleased him , for his hidden Judgements . But these things do not make for the consideration of long Life ; for in Is-land , Men are found to be of a Longer Continuance of Life , than in Palestina , Phaenicia , Aegypt , &c. Oftentimes also , in Mountainous , and rough Hills , Older Men are met withal , than in a pleasant Champion : To wit , that we may know , that the Prince of Life hath granted a long continuance of Life , unto so miserable places , and to a singular tract of Land , which he hath denied unto whatsoever the most pleasant , and wealthy Countries . Nature therefore is subject unto the Soyl , even for a stability of Life : For we measure a Diseasie and short Life from Endemicks : Doth happily an Endemical Being breath out of the Lands wherein Life is prolonged ? No surely : And it is sufficient , that a place doth want malignity , that a continuance of Life may be attained , so far as is from the nature of the Place . Lastly , Fountains are either without Savour , or Mineral , they not being those which may have , positively , a long continuance of Life ; But as being those which unsensibly mow down the daily Superfluities or growths of oily Dregs , and in this respect , Life is not untimely taken away , by and by : Neither also , doth much , and a sweet temperature of Air prevail hereunto : For truly , in the rough Hills of the Forrest of Arden , of Scotland , and Spain , in our Champion , a longer Life doth , for the most part occur , than in Aquitane . For Hieres is a Valley nigh Apulia , environed with Mountaines , being fruitful in the sweetest Fruits , where the most sweet Station of the Spring , is almost continued : Yet having Inhabitants of a shorter Life , being deformed with a pale Countenance , so that it hath crept into a Proverb of those that were Sick , and Recovering ; Thou seemest to us , to be a Stranger come from Hieres . For the pleasantnesse of Fruits takes up the suspition of a Mineral Endemick . Also , not onely Mountainous Colds do extend the Life ; but Old Age is frequent among the Aethiopians . Let therefore , those places be fit for Long Life , which being not polluted by any Endemicks , have moreover , not unwholsome Waters , nor the which are infamous for a stormy Wind. CHAP. CIV . The Radical Moisture . THe Schooles with one Voice , promote the Radical Moysture of Life : For they declame , That from it , and in it we live ; and that , that onely being consumed , we die . For they , who together with Aristotle , attribute all things to heat , as to an active Principle , do not say , That the Radical moisture is the Beginning , as neither the Inn of Life ; unless they derive the Primateship on Heat in the moisture : But the moisture hath more pleased others : From whence , they being sore afraid , through the sloath of a diligent search , least they should erre , they will have our Life to depend on , and be prolonged , as well by moisture as by heat , without distinction : And so they denominate it , not indeed heat , but composedly , Radical heat , or the first-born moisture : That indeed , the first-born or original moisture in us , and the radical heat , may be for synonymals . But moreover , all do with one consent presage , that our Vital heat would never fail us , if there might always be enough and to spare , of that moisture and fodder : Which moisture , because they believe to be hereafter wasted by a necessary action of heat , they finish the hope and Treatise of Long Life , by a denial . But alas ! with what pernicious blindness hath the Schoole of Medicine , through thinking stumbled in all things ! It had also seen the Flame of a Lamp to be nourished with Oyl , and that through defect hereof , that also failed , but that it was continued by the pouring on of Oyl : Wherefore a plausible Invention smiled on them , and therefore they drew that Invention into the History of Life : Especially because , they by sense took notice , that heat was no less in the four-footed Beast , and Bird , than in a Man : So greatly , with the Patronage of Aristotle , have they confounded heat under the Etymology of Life . And then , they presently drew out of heat , the token of true and presential Fire ; Yet the Question remained under Controversie . The Aristotelicks indeed , attribute this Fire unto the Element of the Stars , and contratrarily distinguish the sublunary Element of Fire , in its species : But others attribute it unto the Element of sublunary Fire : And have about this , and the other , their own Arguments of Brawlings . In the mean time , the Schoole hath been wholly dumb , about mute and cold Fishes , and although it confessed , that Fishes do live , are moved , and nourished no more unprosperously , than four-footed Beasts ; yea , although it knew that they are enriched with a far more fruitful race of Off-springs ; in the next place , that they live a more healthy Life , and notwithstanding , that Fires and heats are wanting under the Sea ( especially the frozen Sea ) wherein in the mean time there was the greatest and most populous Common-wealth ; neverthelesse it would not forsake the embers of the vital spark drawn in from its tender years , although it took notice that it was deluded through a Patronage of truth . Wherefore the miserable Schooles flee unto Decrees or Authorities : Therefore they would have Man , Birds , and also four-footed Beasts , to be indeed in a Trine Number , and that the Fish might be involved as a Fourth , and consocial thereunto , and be constrained under their large Doctrine : That they might determine of an equal right concerning the Fish , as absent , in the participation of Radical heat . But because the Soul comes as a Servant unto established pleasures , and doth also administer Reason even for a non-Being , at pleasure they have devised a privy shift ; and determine , to wit , That hot living Creatures are actually hot , with a palpable Fire ; but that Fishes are onely potentially hot . As if therefore Fishes , should onely potentially live , if the Effect doth not badly square with its granted Causes . The Schooles I say , do feign Heat to be the total Cause of an actual Life , to wit , they substitute an equivocal or doubtful Quality , like unto heat ; but an irregular , unnamed one , because an unknown , feigned , and dissembled one , to be received under the name of potential Heat : For the Schools by imagining , have abhorred to enter into the Depth of the Sea : wherefore the Speculation of Fishes being left as barren ( because it was resisted by a plausible Devise ) they have well pleased themselves ( as it were wandring in a Dream ) in hot Animals , with the Application of Lamps and Life : Shall the radical Moisture , thus , be no longer with Aristotle , Spermatick , Froathy , and Muscilaginous , but now to let it be Oylie , Fat , and Combustible ? Shall thus therefore a Fat Belly , which through much Grease , shall afford Fewel for the radical Moisture , be only of necessity , Long-lived ? A Capuchin in our Country , was Cold for almost an whole year , at least-wise in both his Legs and Arms : because he shall loose less of his Moisture , he shall of necessity retain his Oyl the longer in his Lamp. But at least-wise , here a certain wan Stupidity of the Schools , elsewhere by me demonstrated , is adjoyned : To wit , that the Action of Heat ( especially , if it shall not be kindled by a lively Flame ) doth indeed dry up all Moistures into a Sandy-stone and Coal ; but never consumeth them without the remainder of a residence , even as is easie to be seen in us ; so that it is even a wonder , that they have not hitherto observed , that Consuming is not made in us , by Heat alone . But at least-wise , there should be need of a torch in the Heart ( which thing also the Schools have not yet considered ) least otherwise , the feigned and vapo rous fatness of the Moisture ( because it is that which in the Heart , should be wholly Spiritual ) like Aqua Vitae , should in a small moment , and great breviary , burn up all at once , and cease to be : For else , without a torch ( neglected by the Schools ) the feigned History of Life , shall badly square unto Fires built from the first-born Liquor , which are on every side kindled at once . However they shall say , at least , from one Absurdity drawn out of the Latex or Liquor of Life , there are many Anguishes . But let us freely feign , that this idle Devise of the Schools might stand : To wit , that the Life is a certain Fire wasting the radical Moisture , because it is Fat , and doth thereby live , and that Lean Persons alone , are of a shorter Life . But from whence is that Moisture in us ? Is it not from the Nourishment materially , and from the vital Archeus efficiently ? Certainly our Lamp shall never be extinguished , if the Power of burning or blazing Heat ( as they will have it ) be for the making of Oyl out of the Bread and Drink , and if nothing of a Residence remaineth from the fatness in the Torch , which may stop up and stifle that Torch : To wit , even as nothing at length , remains from the Blood in Persons of ripe Years , which may have it self in manner of a superfluous Coal . And indeed , in a Feast , hath it not its abundance of Nourishments ? and heat the Workman of that fat Moisture , resulting within from thence ? Seeing that Light proceeds from Light , and an uncombustible Fire from Fire , with no difficulty ? Why therefore doth the Man die ? For I find from the Positions of the Schools , a perpetual Motion in the Theory , but not in the Practick : Therefore Fraud and Deceit do subsist in their Positions ; or at least-wise a shameful Rashness . But they will say , that after growth , nothing is any longer applyed from the radical Moisture , unto the solid Parts : Therefore it must needs be , that the true radical Moisture , seeing it doth now no longer co-here to the Root ; therefore also the sound Parts do by degrees wax dry ; and so that the Fodder of the Heat failing , the same Heat dyeth . But first of all , from hence is drawn , that the Death of Old Age doth not happen , but by reason of the dryness of the similar Parts : When as a Stag of one Year old , is dryer than a Man of eighty Year old , and yet he easily extends his Life , unto one or two Ages . In the next , if the Moisture ceaseth to be radical , because it reacheth not the end , or Application unto the Root ; That indeed is to the moisture by accident , and therefore it doth not change the Essence thereof : For neither doth the Heat of the Fire cease to be propagated in the Neighboriag Wood , although the burning Wood shall not receive a fewel of fatness from without . Neither in the next place , doth the aforesaid excuse subsist : For truly , for every Event , the solid Parts shall have themselves in manner of a Lamp or Torch , which is sufficiently able to burn , in what part Oyl is supplyed unto it , and so that Oyl being supplied from without , the Fire should be able to live for ever : For they teach , that the Heat of the solid Parts is from the Element of Fire , the which they think to be for the mixture of Bodies , and to be enflamed in the fatness of the radical moisture or humour . First of all , that Moisture is spermatick and muscilaginous , but not Oylie . And then , if the Fire passeth out of the solid Parts , unto the Moisture which it enflameth ; it shall be sufficient for the Moisture to be consumed , and alwayes to be applyed from without , nor to be incorporated in the Root throughout the whole : Because if it pass out of the solid Parts , unto the unsolid Parts applyed unto it , during the whole life time , it shall alwayes be able to pass thorow the un-solid Parts : applyed unto it : neither doth that excuse availe , that it ceaseth to be radical , while it is no longer United unto the innermost Root : Because then , prefently after growth , the vital Vigour should be extinguished , because the Moisture doth not then any longer receive a Union with the solid or sound Parts . But why do I stay any longer in refuting of Absurdities ? It hath been so sufficiently and over-shewn , that the Fire is not an Element , that the mixture of the same , for the Subsistence of all Bodies whatsoever , is false ; because those of mixt Bodies are meer and antient Fables . The Fire therefore , if there were any in us , should be primarily in the vital Spirit , for the which , enough Moisture doth alwayes supply it self out of the venal Blood. Wherefore indeed , I grieve that they have hitherto so sloathfully stumbled in the Subject of Life , and Doctrine of Integrity or Health : For I , after the time of my Youth , conjectured that there was an Errour altogether shamefully committed , and omitted , in the Consideration of Defects and Diseases : Because none truly knows that which is crooked , who hath not first known that which is right . This therefore is the feigned Doctrine of the Schools , concerning Life , which they endeavour to establish by the supposed Authority of a little Book ( feigned on Hippocrates ) concerning humane Nature : Which saith , That we on the first day of our Birth are most hot ; and likewise at length , on the last day , most Cold : As if there should be a different Condition of our Heat , from that of any other things ! For whatsoever things do arise from elsewhere , do presently after assume an increase , and that without ceasing , and at length decline and fail . Wherefore if according to the Mind of the Old-man , Heat should most greatly abound on the first day ; yet neither is the Life tied up to Heat : For truly I have demonstrated , that Heat is rather an Effect of Life in hot living Creatures , than the Life it self , or the Cause of Lise ; and therefore Fishes can most safely want Heat , and now for that very Cause , it commits an Errour in arguing of , not the Cause , as for the Cause . Truly , I am alwayes wont to behold , search into , believe , and measure Heat as Heat , and as a Quality , neither also to implore any other Witnesses or Judges , besides the Sense of Touching , and an Instrument of Glasse , which I have afore taught , for the searching out of Degrees and Moments of Heat in the encompassing Air : In which Sense , I have found a Man of thirty Years of Age , to be hotter than any Child , however in the mean time they may doat about the diverse particular Kinds of Heat : For let them dispute of Qualities known by Sense , as of Fables , and under potential Considerations ; but I have accustomed my self to divide , open , look into , and esteem of things even as they are in themselves . But moreover Paracelsus being ignorant of the radical Moisture of the Schools , doth now and then confound that with the Mummy of our Body ; but elsewhere he reputes it to be as it were the inward shadow of our Body , from whence he would have shadowie Flames to shine round about us ; To wit , that the radical Moisture is the Image of the Man , extended throughout the whole Man , and deferring or prolonging his Life . In another place also , he judgeth the radical Moisture to be the Mercury , or one of his three Beginnings ( not divideable in living Persons ) which is equally participated of throughout the whole : For the Life being extinguished by the Plague ( for Death takes away the Mummial Goodness ) the Mummy indeed hath very cunningly failed or forsaken the same Moisture in the Body . At length , although the Schools confess , that younger People are oft-times extinguished ; the radical Moisture being not yet consumed , as neither through Penury of Heat ; and in this respect , they are not very careful for their ; own Position , whereby they may equally measure the Life by Heat , and radical Moisture ; yet they remain in the Bounds of their Ancestours , by reason of a custom of Assenting ; a sloath of diligent . Searching ; and despair of Learning : For indeed they have been ignorant of lightsome Lights of : Life , but that they are indifferent , by reason of the distinction of the two greater Lights ; For that they may be hot , like as also cold : That is , they have not Learned that Forms and : Lives are Synonymals : But I have alwayes greatly pitied the confused Tradition of this Moisture , which is of so great Moment ( although in the Moisture of the Root , they confess both the Hinges of Medicine to be rouled ) : I bestowed much Iabout in my younger Years , by the Resolutions of Bodies , that I might find some certain Messenger of the radical Moisture . And at length , through the Favour of God , I was at last more assured , that not any of those things were in Nature , which with a lofty Brow , are promised by the Schooles in this respect . I acknowledge indeed , that there is a seminal Original Moisture , which is the constitutive Moisture of us ; but altogether of the same Species , Property , and Identity , with that whereby we grow , and are afterwards uncessantly nourished : And so that the Bones , Bowels , Nerves , Tendons of Children , do consist of an un-different , and do increase from a like Moisture , whereby young Folks , their Increase being now finished , are nourished : According to the Maxime of the Schools ; We are nourished by the same thing whereof we consist : But we consist of Original or first-born Moisture , therefore we are also nourished by it . Yet I have discerned , that the nourishable Moisture , as long as it is homogeneally admitted for Increase , within the Root of the Mixture , is wholly the same with that which is radical : But if afterwards by accident , it be no longer admitted into an unseperable Fellowship , because growth ceaseth ; Yet that this doth not in the least change , vitiate , alter , or alienate the Nature of the former Moisture : Because that abundance of it is in every part eminently cast forth by Dreams , it being of the same kind , with the original , and radical Moisture ; which two names are distinguished only in this , that of the original Moisture , the Young is formed : But the radical Moisture is that same , and moreover , that from whence we grow and are nourished : For as long as we are increased , there is made not only a solid Application of the moisture , but a solid Application and Assimilation of that which is applied ( for that thing happens daylie under every Nourishment ) but moreover , there is made a radical Union of the thing nourished , with the Nourishment , which is presently afterwards sealed by the Spirit of Life , and vitally illustrated by the Form : Therefore the sealing contains a Character , which fixeth and confirmeth that Moisture into the homogeneal Substance of the similar Part , to wit , from whose Archeus the Nourishment it self is converted and assimilated ; and so that by transchanging , it departs into the Family of the Part containing , which before was only contained ; under which Flux , a true Information of the Soul happens . From its lot only there , and happy success , the radical Moisture is distinguished from the Dew of the secondary Humours , but not in Nature : To wit , because the Dew being as it were a new and young Humour , is consumed as to a great part of it , in time of growth , and as to its whole after-growth , neither is it ever united into the Root of Mixture , that it may be made a partaker of the aforesaid sealing , and attain the Dignity of a part containing . For example ; Calx-vive , or Quick-lime , when it is quenched or appeased , becomes a Pluss , which most intimately couples the Water to the Calx : But if more Water than is meet be poured on it , the same Water abounding , is straightway rejected , and swims a top . In the mean time notwithstanding , in fulness of time , that Calx is dried and stonifies even under the middle of the Waters ; But that hardness being once attained , although it be afterwards most exactly beaten into the most fine Powder or Dust , yet for the future , it keeps the Shape of a Powder , and despiseth the intimate Wedlocks of Water , it assumeth not the Disposition of the former Pulss , neither is the Water thenceforth , radically co-mixed with it . Notwithstanding the Moisture of the Water it self , is individually the same , whether it be secluded from the co-mixture of the Calx , or be admitted unto it : And that , because it is contingently contingent to the Water , by accident , not so much through Defect of the Water , as of the Calx or root . But yet , the aforesaid Pulss of the Lime is plainly more slowly dryed , than the Powder of the Moisture is from without , on every side watered with the Waters . I therefore considered , that however the Schools do resound many things concerning the radical Moisture ; yet that the nourishable Humour doth not any way differ from the radical Humour it self , as long as it pulsifies , and is solidated within the Root of Mixture , being conjoyned unto the first constituting parts by a radical Union : Because that both the Liquors are the same in Matter , Virtue , Substance , Purity , formal Identity , and Participation of Life , the which , when our solid Parts do no longer pulsifie and admit of , they at least-wise for the future , hinder an intimate Connexion of the Root , so much as they can , and fore-slow the dryness of the solid containing Parts , by reason of their continual bedewing : For when that Pulss of the sound Parts hath obtained a just Solidity ; to wit , because the power of Increasing , defluxing from the Brain , is exhausted ; then the Moisture is only made nourishable , which before was made radical : For however Old Age cause dryness ; yet Death is not from a more dry Habit or State of Body : For truly , we may rather conjecture Dryness to be from a Defect of the vital Powers , than the aforesaid Defect from dryness : For the Moisture of the solid Parts , however in an Atrophia , and Diseases of long continuance , it be equally , and throughout the whole entire Body consumed ; yet it is easily restored by a due Nourishment , and the more bountifully by taking the milkie Element of Pearls : So also the Ulcers of the Lungs are solidated or made whole by the sweet Corollate of Mercurius Diaphoreticus ; to wit , by Virtue whereof , the Epitaph of Paracelsus publisheth , that the Tabes was often restored : For I remembered , that I in the great Heat of ( the 5th Month called ) July , bored the Head of a Toad with a sharpe Stick or Staffe , and that I fastened the Staffe at the other end , into the Ground , that the Toad being hung up , might be dryed . But it happened , that full four dayes after , I returned to the same place , found the Toad alive , contracting his Thighs , as if he had been there only the day before ; because the hole was not with a straight Line , in the middle of his Head , but inclined a little the more unto the left side : Wherefore I drave the Staffe into the middle of his Head , and returning about the evening , I found the Toad not only Dead , but to have been wholly dryed up . From whence I the more firmly perswaded my self , that a Defect or Failing of the Vital Powers , was not from the Dryness of the solid Parts ; but rather that Dryness was , and did Increase in us , according to the proportion of a Piece-meale extinguishment of the Vital Powers . Let therefore the Radical Ignorance of the Schools depart , whereby , by an unrepaitable Penury ( as they will have it ) of the Radical Moisture , they cover their Fault under the Ground of the Place of Burial : For the Diminishment of the Gifts and Vital Powers alone , sealed in the Family Administration of the implanted Spirit , bringeth on Old Age , as also the Extinguishment of Death , intestine Calamities : which is to say ; My Spirit shall be Diminished , and my Dayes shall be Shortned . Therefore let the Consideration of the Radical Moysture for the Study of Long Life , depart . For truly Hippocrates cals Natures themselves or , the Vital Powers , the Physitianesses of Diseases ; and the which therefore Languishing , dayly Miseries of Infirmities wax strong , and these departing , do proclaim with lofty Shoulders , a Despaire of Life , as oft as the Faculties or Powers fail , whether in the mean time plenty of Radical Moisture , or a scantiuess of the same be present : For they cease not to extend a Crow and a Stage , which are dryer than any toothless Old-man , unto some Ages , and to be Incumbent on the laboursome gain of Reverence : For because dryness begins from , the Bones , Quick-sighted and provident Nature , comes to meet or prevent this same Dryness , with a more large Nourishment of Marrow , and She would have it to be Fat , and less discussable , or dispersable by Heates , that it may vindicate the Old Age of the Bones from Dryness , by its Unctuous Moisture : For therefore there is a greater plenty or Marrow in four-footed Beasts that are Aged , than in the little Young Ones , because there is a greater necessity thereof . I therefore do no longer highly esteem of the irrepairable radical Moisture , for the Foundation of Life , as neither being astonished at Dryness , in as much as it is such , neither also am I wont to measure out the Life , according to the Pleasure of the first Qualities : Because I knew that the Life did not wax dry , as neither was it to be drawn from the Bosom of the Elements , after that I beheld the interchangeable Courses of a long and short Life , to be in the Center of Life . CHAP. CV . The Vital Air. THe Schools have not performed enough , in teaching that Nourishments are transchanged first into Chyle , and then from hence into the Digested Juice of Venal Blood , and so that in the Liver , a natural Spirit is made , which by a repeated Digestion in the Heart , is formed into vital Spirit , and at length , that in the Brain it is made animal ; So as that the natural Spirit should be fit for using the Parts , but the Vital for quickning and conserving the same , as also lastly , that the Animal Spirit should be appointed for the Functions of Sense , Motion , and of the Mind . But moreover , in my Judgment , it had behoved them more largely to discover the Thingliness and History of the Deed , in so long a race of Studies , and Repetition of Writers . Indeed they know that there is a certain Spirit , that Maker of the Assault , according to Hippocrates , which holds the Stern of Life in its Hand : It was to be sought for and pronounced in what Organs or Instruments that Spirit should be made , or what it should act , and also they ought to have explained , every Disposition , the Substance thereof , and the Properties of its Substance , and also the manner of its making . I therefore will declare , what I may meet with in this respect . That therefore we may be led into the Knowledge of the Vital Spirit , the Blas of Man should first of all be repeated in this place : but least I be tedious , I will here omit it , and refer the Reader elsewhere , unto the Volume of the rise of Medicine . I have elsewhere also , delivered a Mean or Manner , whereby through instilled Ferments , an Aqua Vitae may be made of every Plant and Fruit whatsoever : Which manner the vulgar Sort hath known , and doth exercise , while it frameth an Aqua Vitae or Liquor of Life out of Grains , Fruits , Ale or Beer , Hydromel or honied Water no less than out of Juice of the Vine . But an Aqua Vitae is a volatile Liquor , Oylie indeed ( as it is wholly enflamed ) and likewise wholly Salt , for as much as being an Air , it biteth , yea and being but a little while detained in the Mouth , it burns and embladders the upper skin of the Gums . I in this place , taking notice by the way , that two Beginnings of Chymistry are one only and an undivideable Simple thing . I have shewn also elsewhere , after what manner one Pound of Aqua Vitae being combibed in the dryed Salt of Tartar scarce half an Ounce of Salt can be made , but that the whole Body may be made an Elementary Water , as it was before : And so that from hence it is easie to be seen , that Water is by Nature a more formerly and simple Body that the Chymical Beginnings themselves . While as the Water , which at first was not in act , in the most expurging or refined Aqua Vitae , is nevertheless , by its reducement , thereby made its first Element of Water : The which handicraft Operation , moreover , by transferring unto the Speculation of Life , I find that the Wine in its winy Parts , containeth the Aqua Vitae the Water of Life ; and therefore that is easily , quickly , and without the digested Maturities of the Liver , and Gaul , snatched through the Arteries of the Stomack , unto the Heart , or to be called unto it immediately , for the supply , and defect of the vital Spirit ; and in this respect to delude the Opinion of the Schools , which presupposeth that the Spirit of the Liver ought to precede : For if there be more of the Spirit of Wine in the Stomack , than is meet , Drunkenness follows , to wit , as the Spirit of Wine is more largely attracted , than can in a fit Interval be changed into Vital Spirit : Which thing surely proveth first of all , a changing of , and also the Operations of a Digestion and Ferment . In the next place , that also is remarkable ; To wit , that there is a certain more mild Spirit in the Wine , a Partaker of another and more noble Quality , than that Spirit which is immediately drawn out by Distillation , and is called refined or expurged Aqua Vitae : The which is easily beheld by the Sight , in the simple Oyl of Olives : because Oyl being Distilled without the Additaments of Bricks or Tiles , and the which therefore , is called Oleum Philosophorum , differs much from its Oyliness , which is extracted , the simple Oyl being first reduced into unlike Parts , only by the Digestion , and Application of the circulated Salt of Paracelsus : For truly the circulated Salt is separated the same in weight , and antient Qualities from the Oyl , after that the Oyl of Olives is disposed into its diverse kinds of Parts : For then by this means , a sweet Oyl is separated from the Oyl of Olives , even as also a most sweet Spirit of Wine from the Wine , and that far distinct from the tartness of Aqua Vitae . But in us , although the meat together with the Drink do after some sort putrifie ( for that Purefaction is a manner and mean of transchanging a thing into a thing ) yet in our Digestions , the Spirit of Aqua Vitae is not , by such a Putrefaction , and action of the Ferment of the Spleen , drawn out of Potherbs , Pulses , Bread-Corns , or Apples : For truly it is not the Intention of our Nature , to procreate an Aqua Vitae for it self ; but there is a far different Ferment in us , whereby things are resolved into Chyle ; And a far different one , whereby things do putrifie , and are separated into an Aqua Vitae : For this Ferment is introduced by many Mediums ; but that is not attained but by a specifical fermental Property of any Species : For while Herbs , through a long steeping in Water , are made to putrifie by their Ferment or Vicar , for the extracting of an Aqua Vitae , the stalke branches , and entire Leaves remaine in their Figure and Hardness ; the which notwithstanding being chewed , swallowed and well concocted within , do in a few hours depart into Chyle , and loose the first Nature of Herbs . Wherefore I have also elsewhere pressed , to wit , that there are as many specifical digestive Ferments , as many Varieties of Putrefactions , and as many Dungs of one Bread , as there are particular Kindes of Animals nourished by Bread : Yea , and moreover , there are more Ferments for the Corruption of Bread ; because also , Bread doth putrifie after many manners , as well of its own accord , as through the Odour of Places , and Impressions of Agents : And that which is said of Bread , the same thing may be understood of other Foods . The Schooles taking notice also , that nothings will profit us , but that which in its Root containeth the Flourish of Life , therefore also they would , that the Spirit of the Liver being actually natural , should glisten in the Venal Blood like an Air : And they have thought it to be a Vapour , and therefore also , they have confounded it with an Exhalation : Not knowing that a Vapour is Water ; but that it is not a Gas , a wild Spirit , an uncoagulable Air and Skie : Therefore they have thought , that a Vapour exhaling out of the out-chased venal Blood ( even as elsewhere , it breaths out of any lukewarm Liquors , was that Spirit of the venal Blood , from whence the vital Spirit should afterwards be materially framed : Of which I have elsewhere profesly spoken . For indeed , whatsoever defcendeth into an healthy Stomack , if it be concocted by the Ferment of the Spleen , it waxeth sharp through the fermental and specifical Sharpness of our Species : And Superfluities being first sequestred from thence , it is at length turned into venal Blood : Which Blood after the Bound of its Digestion , is transferred into the Heart , and is made Arterial Blood , which in the holy Scriptures , is called A ruddy or red Spirit , wherein the Soul inhabiteth : For it is made fit to pass over into Vital Spirit , and the remainder thereof to undergo the last Digestion of the solid parts ; and at length , without that its residence , to exhale into the Air : Therefore also for that very Cause , it ought to be volatile , and to have assumed the Disposition of a Spirit in the Heart . Furthermore , that Sharpness of the Stomack , by Virtue of the ferment of the Gaul , is converted into a Salt , even as elsewhere concerning Digestions : And the Actual Saltness is separated with the Urin , and Sweats , because it became Excrementitious . But the Mass of the venal Blood it self , seeing it cannot pass over into Spirit , but by the Vital Ferment of the Heart ; I say there is made a substantial Derivation or Translation of the Venal Blood into Arterial Blood , and of the Arterial Blood into Spirit , wholly throughout the whole , without any residence and separation of heterogeneal Parts ; because the Excrements are first withdrawn from thence , and the Substance of the Heart is restless , being continually busied about this Office of Transmutation , that it may uncessantly effect Arterial Blood out of the Venal Blood , and of this vital Spirit : So that a certain natural Spirit , doth not fore-exist in the venal Blood , from whence as it were of the matter [ whereof ] vital Spirit may be made : But the whole venal Blood it self , if there shall be need , is made Arterial Blood , and from thence , ●ital Spirit . Therefore the making of Venal Blood in the Liver , and the making of Arterial Blood in the Heart do differ : For one is a true transmutation of the Chyle into venal Blood , and the generating of a new Being . But the other is an extenuating of the Venal Blood , into a volatile Arterial Blood , and into a Vital Air : For venal Blood is made with a thickning of it self , and with a Separation of the liquid Excrement , or Urin. But the Vital Spirit is made with a melting of that which is thickned , and an Aiery extenuation thereof , to wit , whereunto the Arterial Blood affords a Degree or Mean. I confess indeed , that the Spirit of Wine is snatched as a Spirit , into the Arteries , as a certain simple Symbolizing , and previously disposed thing , that it may easily passover into vital Spirit : but the Schooles do from hence conclude nothing for their Spirit of the Liver . Therefore let the venal Blood be the Spirit of the Liver it self coagulated , and the fore-existing Matter of the Vital Spirits : Which Spirit indeed hath the Nature , together with the Power of a Body , that it may be Spiritualized . Therefore , even as from the Ferment of the Heart , the venal Blood is made arterial Blood , and a volatile Spirit : So in the Arteries , as it were in the Stomack of the Heart , and the Ferment of the Heart being drawn , the Arterial Blood it self passeth over into the Common-wealth of Spirits . Yea the secondary Humours also , or the immediate Nourishments of the solid Parts , are by degrees made Volatile , least they should leave a remaining Residence behind them ; but they make an egress with a total transpitation of themselves . The Heart therefore by its Ferment , frameth arterial Blood out of venal Blood , the which by the same endeavour , it so fits and extenuates , that moreover , so much of vital Spirits is made out of the arterial Blood , in the Arteries , as it were in its Stomack , as the Grosness , and resisting Substance of the arterial Blood , in so small a space , wherein it is agitated or wrought in the Arteries , permits to be made : And there is well nigh a single Action , while the venal Blood passeth over into arterial Blood , and the Arterial Blood into Spirit : Because they differ not in their Shops , and likewise in the Degrees of Digestion , Extenuation , and Subtilizing : For as much of arterial Blood is bred of venal Blood , and as much of vital Spirits is made out of the arterial Blood , by the same Fe●ment of the Heart , as is needful for every one of them , and the Faculties of concocting are able to make . Neither is it sufficient also , to have known that the venal Blood doth ascend into arterial Blood ; but that the arterial Blood passeth over , partly into vital Spirit , and partly departeth into the Nourishment of the solid Parts : Also that at length of vital Spirit , it is made animal , and the which receiveth an ultimated or utmost Determination in its Nerves : so indeed , that it is made visive or visible Spirit in the optick Nerves or Sinews of Sight , but being exorbitant from thence , and being derived into the Tongue , it should be plainly unprofitable for tasting ; even as also the Aanimal Spirits , the Authors of touching , are unfit for Motion , and those of this , for them . But moreover , it behoves us to have known the Marrow of the vital Spirit : For indeed , of the Sharpe Chyle , partly venal Blood , and partly a Urin and sweat is made : But that excrementous Saltness of the Urin , is a volatile and Salt Spirit , the which being co-fermented with Earth , at length a Salta-peter is formed ; wherefore that Salt Spirit is excrementous . The venal Blood indeed by Distillation , shews unto us also a saltish Spirit , plainly volatile , not any thing distinguishable in Smell , as neither in Tast , from the Spirit of the Urin : Yet essentially different in this , that the Spirit of the Salt of Venal Blood cureth the Falling-sickness , but the Spirit of the Salt of Urin not so . From hence at leastwise it is manifest , that there is a Salt , and volatile Spirit in the venal Blood. But after what manner the whole venal Blood may be homogeneally transchanged by the Ferment of the Heart , cannot be explained by Words : because Natures themselves are not demonstrable from a former Cause : For the Operations of Ferments for the transmutation of things , are essential ; but not the accidentary Propagations of Accidents , for the causing of Dipositions only . The vital Spirit therefore is plainly Salt ; therefore Balsamical , and a Preserver from Corruption : That although the Aqua Vitae doth easily pass into vital Spirit ; yet this Spirit is not Oylie , or combustile , like the Aqua Vitae ; but the Spirit of Wine , only through a touching of the Ferment , is easily , wholly changed into a salt Spirit , and forthwith looseth its inflamable Disposition : Even as I have taught in the Book of the Stone in Man , after what manner Aqua Vitae may by the Spirit of Urin , be in one only instant coagulated into a subtile Gobbet or Lump : The which concerning the volatile Salt of the arterial Blood , may through the effective Ferment of the Heart , be much more evidently proved . Wherefore , they who for some good while , do undergo the beating of the Heart , although they shall then drink abundantly , and that , much of the more pure Wine , yet they are not easily made Drunk : Because that by reason of an urgent necessity , the Spirit of the Wine is most speedily attracted into the Heart , and Arteries , which are scanty in spirits , and is suddenly formed into vital Spirit . It restoreth I say , the Strength or Faculties ; neither yet doth it then make drunk ; because it is no longer a stranger ; but being drawn into the Heart , it easily becomes domestical , and then is on every side dispensed through the Arteries : For it doth not argue to the contrary , that the Spirit of Salt-peter is sharp , and that therefore the vital Spirit ought to be sharp : For neither was the Spirit from whence Salt-peter was made in the Earth , then sharp : And therefore the vital Spirit is Salt , and nearer to the Spirit of Urin , than of Salt-peter , the which by reason of Adustion , and Extraction , is alwayes a new Creature of its composed Body . That Foundation therefore , which is laid by the Ferment of the Gaul , in volatilizing and making Salt ; this afterwards is perfected in the Shop of the Heart : For the foregoing Digestions , are as so many Dispositions unto vital Functions , and Necessities : for a Member being once stupified , if Sense or Feeling shall return , that surely is made with sensible Spurs and Prickings , which are the tokens of true saltness . But that the whole venal Blood is a meer Salt , may not from elsewhere be more clearly deducted ; than that because in the Dropsy , Ascites , and in Ulcers , it is homogeneally through a most easie Degeneration , changed into a salt Liquor . But a salt , sharp Quality , and subtile Matter was suitable to the vital Spirit , if it ought to be sufficient for preserving of the Members . The redness also of the venal Blood , assumeth a yellowness , while it is made arterial Blood , because that which is Red through the tartness of Salt , waxeth Yellow in its dissolving : Neither yet hath the arterial Blood lost all its redness , for truly a Part thereof , ought to remain for the Nourishment of the solid Members . It is a dead or invalid thing , whatsoever I have hitherto said , that the Spirit of Life is a salt , sharp Vapour , and made of the arterial Blood , by the vital Members their own Ferments . I will therefore Speak of the Life of the Spirit : For seeing it ought to do its Duty with the Offices of Life , it was not required that it should be in the shew of a salt Liquor , or arterial Blood , or that it should befool us under the likeness of a salt Exhalation ; but because it ought primarily to live , and receive the Life , it was meet for it to be enlightned : not indeed with a burning , enflaming , or fiery Light ; but with a simple vital Light , of the Nature of soulified Formes , of the sensitive Life and Soul ; and that indeed of a humane Species : For , for the Understanding thereof , suppose thou , that Worm● named Glow-wormes , have by Night , a Light in their Belly , which not only shines like the Eyes of a Cat , but also pouers forth a thin Light round about ; that Light is extinguished with the Life of the Glow-worme . A like Light suppose thou to be , which enlightneth the vital Spirit ; as long as it liveth it shineth , and is propagated into Spirit newly made , being duly elabourated : And by how much the more impure , and the less elabourated it shall be , by so much shall that Light be the Darker : But that Light is extinguished in us , the Matter of the Spirit remaining , in the Plague , Poysons , &c. even as by Swooning and Beating of the Heart , the Light is extinguished , and the Spirit vanisheth away . In time of Death also , the Membrane of the Eye is destitute of a manifest Light , plainly to be seen ; Yet the Essence of that Light in Glow-worms , is not so alike to that which is in us , to wit , as they differ from us only in Degree : But there are as many Species of these Lights , as there are of vital Creatures : That is unto us a token of divine Bounty , that there are so many Species and vital Differences of Lights , which by us are comprehended under one only Notion ; because that those Lights , are the very Lives and Forms themselves of vital Creatures : So that the thrice most glorious Father of Lights doth recreate himself in the abundance of the kinds of Lights , with no less a Lavishment , than as in one only humane Countenance , he hath fashioned almost as many Varieties as Men : because there is in his Power a certain Common-wealth of vital Lights , and Band of innumerable Citizens ; a certain Similitude whereof he expresseth in vital soulified Creatures , by a Life , a Form , that is , by a vital Light. The vital Spirit therefore , Is Arterial Blood resolved by the force of the Ferment and Motion of the Heart , into a salt Air being vitally enlightned ; which Light in us , is hot , but in the Fish it is so actually cold , that it is never able to aspire unto a Power of Heat , as long as it liveth and subsisteth : Our Heat therefore is not a consumer of the Original Moisture ; as neither therefore , through want of Heat do Fishes hitherto escape Death , although their Moisture be not lifted up into an Exhalation ; and least of all , in the frozen Sea : For neither shall the Capuchin our Country-man , who is cold for the greatest part of the year , from his Feet , even unto his Belly , nor feeling himself to have Feet , therefore not undergo a dayly transpiration of the nourishable Moisture , or doth he refuse the Refreshment of Nourishments , or is the Capuchin changed in those parts into a Fish ; the which otherwise , should be necessary for him to be , if Heat should be the primary Foundation of Life , but not an adjacent and concomitant thereof . God forbid , that we should not know , that there is one Consumption of the Moisture by Heat ; but another which is promoted by an extenuating Ferment : For truly , this leaveth behind it no Lee or Dreg , or any Remainder ; but that leaves a sandy Stone , or Coal : And therefore the former tends unto a thickning , but the latter unto an extenuating . But if a great Heat doth sometimes arise in us , which scorcheth the Members with the Fire-coal or burning Fever , and Persian-fire , and doth gangreen them , move an Eschar , and sometimes gnaw the Flesh like a Dormouse ; For so are the Works of Corrosive Salts , the Acts of the Degenerations of Out-laws , banished from the vital Common-wealth : Truly that is even as by laxative Medicines , the whole venal Blood is resolved into Putrifaction ; for they are Errours to be ascribed unto the violences of strange kinds of Seeds , under which the vital Light doth degenerate , no otherwise than as the pressing together of Hay stirs up Fire . Moreover the vital Spirit climbe into the Head , through the principal Arteries : But there is one only Bosom in the very middle of the Brain , which being beheld from above , seemeth to be double ; but its Arch or Vault being lifted upwards , it sheweth a Unity . But in this Bosom , an Artery endeth into a wrinckled Vessel , and that of another weaving , than the other compaction of Arteries . Hereby therefore , vital Spirit flows forth into the Bosom of the Brain , for the service of the Imagination , Memory , and the spiritual Faculties their Chamber-maids ; all which are likewise founded in the implanted Spirit , an inhabitant of the Brain . But if the inflowing Spirit proceedeth from hence , into the Mouths of the Sinews , beginning from the Brain , or the Cerebellum ; it attaineth Properties fit for the Functions of the Parts there ordained . I have said elsewhere , that this Spirit doth not essentially differ from the vital Spirit ; but that in the latitude of its Essence , it is capable of very many Properties , according to the latitude of Idea's imprinted on it : for that which defluxeth to the Tongue , causeth tasting , the which notwithstanding in the Finger , doth not taste ; because it puts on a particular Limitation of the Organ , without the transchanging of its Nature , least there should be as many Sub-divisions of the Animal Spirit , as there are Services divided by pluralities of Offices . In the mean time , call the thing as it listeth thee . CHAP. CVI. The manifold Life in Man. I Have shewn elsewhere , that there is in the Womb a Monarch-ship , and therefore also a singular Life : To wit , whereby after the Death of a Woman , it as yet casts forth the Young. I have also seen a Woman , which was never taken with the Falling-evil , but when the Pain of Travel was urgent ; neither also did it cease , but after delivery . I have shewn also , that there doth live a certain piece of Flesh of a spleen-like Form , grown up indeed between the secundines , and hollow places of the Womb ; and that its Life is proper to it self , so as that it lives not by the Life of the Mother , or Young , but by a certain promiscuous Life , not indeed by a sensitive Life , although it flourisheth with a certain vital Power ; but not through favour of a certain herby or vegetative Soul. At length also , that the Veins have their own Life as yet remaining in them after the Death of a Man , whereby it preserveth the Blood detained in them , from coagulation , and in this respect , illustrates it with a certain Life for many dayes after the Death of the Persons . Wherefore that there is another Life of the Veins , whereby they not only live ; but do also conserve the Blood it self , in Life . Last of all , I have also demonstrated , that there is a certain peculiar Life in the Muscles , together with the sensitive and motive Faculties , whereby they all extend themselves with a fearful Convulsion , at the percievance of Death : As is manifest in a Tetanus , in Rigours or cold shaking Fits , and Convulsions , wherein as well in those that are alive , as after Death , the Muscles are moved with an unvoluntary will , even after the extinguishment of Life . And although these Lives are distinguished by their various Subjects , and are manifested by their diversity of Offices , yet they all arise originally from the Seed , they are furious or cruel ones , they are implanted in their own Subjects , and are in the whole or entire Life , as in the total Form of the Parts . Wherefore neither are they to be considered in the Treatise of Long Life ; because they are those which perish without the hope of Fewel , at least-wise presently after the Death of the Man : Yet are they memorable in the successive Alterations , and curative betokening of Diseases . CHAP. CVII . The Flux , or flowing unto Generation . I Have seen the Beginnings of our Generation by way of Dream , and I will describe them with my Pen , so far as can be expressed by Words . First of all , I saw a Womb contracted with Folds or Plates after an unimitable artifice , and in time of Conception , to open it self by a proper attractive Blas ; and that suitably according to the extension of the Seed : To wit , which Extension or opening of the Folds , causeth a sucking , and attraction of the Seed , by reason of a Vacuum : And therein layeth a Rhombus ( or Figure on all sides equal ) of conception for the femal Sex : For truly , it contains the immediate Cause of complacency , and attraction of the Seed into the Womb. For neither otherwise in Copulations , however voluptuous they are , is there made any enlargment of the folded Womb , except in the very instant of Conception : For from hence it is , that the Conception of Bruits is almost infallible . For truly there is not any voluntary Extension of the Womb , as neither is it subjected unto Artifices or Crafts : But rather it after some sort , exceeding Nature , plainly sheweth that God is the president of humane Generation , continued on Posterity , according to the Word of blessed Propagation , Increase and Multiply : Because it is the Finger of God , which extendeth these Purses , without an organical Mean : The which is called in the holy Scriptures , God opened the Womb of Sarah . Truly , the whole History of Generation should seem to exceed Nature , unless it had been received within Nature from the right of an attained Propagation , and a continued frequency of it self . Whosoever therefore meditates on the expectation of Off-springs , let him expect not the tickling or leacherous lust , not the abundance of Seed , yea , nor health ; but altogether and primarily , the aforesaid Magnetisme or attraction of the Womb : And on behalfe of the Male Sex , that the Seed be not infamous through any Contagion : For otherwise , the Womb once receiving a Seed badly seasoned , doth reject that Seed , neither doth it thenceforth open it self , that it may suck the Seed of that Man , inward , for Life : For the Womb doth oft-times conceive in second Marriages , which in the first Marriage-bed , was Barren : But therefore the extension of the Womb ought to be suitable to the Seed , by reason of avoiding a Vacuun : And then , every strange thing , is a hostile impediment to Generation . Then in the next place , after that the Seed of the Man is joyned with that of the Woman , the sucking of that Load-stone in the aforesaid hollowness of the Womb , presently ceaseth , and the Door of the Womb is shut , nigh its Neck . But the Womb , doth by shutting out all Air , on every side , and equally embrace its Content , with a bountiful Favour , and a more exact co-mixture of them both , beginneth , by reason of an occult co-marriage unfolded in the Seeds on both sides . Presently after , although the conceived Seed , be at the first disturbed , and a thick or dark Liquor ; yet two dayes after , it assumeth the likeness of the transparent white of an Egge . But on the Sixth day ( but not before ) the Archeus the Inhabitant of the Seeds , appeared unto me , as it were a cloudy Vapour , the which on the thirteenth day after , was shadowily endowed with the Figure of a Man , together with a certain clarifying of its own thickness : For then the Seed had increased , perhaps in the tenth part of it self , and had married the nourishable Liquor unto it self , being the original or first-born Liquor . In the mean time , I wondered at the begun Self-love of Selfishness , which even in Seeds , should presently begin to meditate of their Increase : For as lukewarm Milk doth presently incrust it self in a thin Skin ; so also the Seed , straightway after three dayes , arms it self with a Skin , the which notwithstanding becomes more manifest by Degrees ; Yet both the Garments do differ in that , that the Milk over-spreds its Skin , only against the Air ; but the Seed on every side : because the thin Skin is not extended over the Milk by a Spirit , the Former or Framer thereof ; but by Heat , which separateth the Diversities of the Milk : For from hence it comes to pass , that the more slymie , and more Fat , and more Neighbourly parts of the Milk , are alwayes designed for the making of a skin , by a separation from the rest ; and the which being consumed , the skinnifying of the Milk ceaseth . In Milk therefore that tendeth to Corruption , unlikenesses of matter are made ; The which doth not happen in Seeds collected , and disposed to Generation . Furthermore , although the Air was seen under the Figure of a Man ; Yet a sexual Character could not as yet be noted by me ( after some dayes from the Vision , I lighted on that place of the Apostle , There shall not be Greek or Hebrew , not Male , or Female , but they are all one in Christ . ) About the 17th day , I saw that this figured Air did sink , and plainly espouse it self within the White , and did as it were sleep for full three Days space and about 12 hours , and was again a certain dark Chaos in the Seed : In which interval , it covered it self with a visible Secundine , and the hardness of a Membrane which it found not in the Matter , it had made unto it self by a formative and transchangative Faculty : Indeed this forming Air , while it engraveth the Body , it useth not separation , neither therefore hath it need of a diversity of matter , whereby it may frame or fashion the Diversities of Alterations of Organs proposed unto it self in the Figure : Which three dayes being finished , that Spirit the Framer , then first appeared , being markable with the Signature of the Sexes , yet no longer undistinctly walking up and down throughout the whole Lump of the Seed , but under a certain confusion , proper unto that three dayes space , all that very Air had grown together , in every of his Parts , although they not yet appearing : For neither was there as yet so much another wandring and floating Spirit in that Mass ; but one only implanted Spirit continual unto it self , through the Rudiments of the Parts , did finish the whole distributive Divisions of Generation ; and that its own Pains was uncessant , yet without toyle , and grief or wearisomness : And although it was not wearied in its Work , yet it required a Vicar for it self : for a distinction of the Parts is more and more unfolded , and there is made a growth or increasing of the whole Lump , by the Mothers , and that more pure Blood , and it forms unto it self a Radical Moisture , the constituter of the solid Parts : Wherefore also , it draws an Increase , and Fewel to it self , from the vital Spirit of the Mothers arterial Blood , the which , to wit , it soon assimilates unto if self by a most perfect Union . Indeed the Spirit is nourished , and increaseth in the delineation of the Seed , no otherwise than as the corporeal Lump of the Embryo it self : Yet the inflowing Spirit was not seen by me , before the thirty second day after Conception . It was then indeed as yet thin , and drawn from the arterial Blood of the Mother , being translated into a neighbouring Species . But this Spirit , about the one and fourtieth day , had obtained a certain vital Light or Splendour ; and also it expressed the stature of a Man , but heaped round together ; yet deformed by reason of a disproportionated bigness of the Head ; which Light was as it were a shining or brightness from a flame , which Aqua Vitae sheweth in burning : And not much after some moments of time , this Light was on a sudden made more Lightsome than it self . The sensitive Soul , although it make a Species in Bruits , and therefore subsisteth by it self ; yet in Man , it contains not a Species , but only a subordinate Diversity of Light , or a Degree unto the Mind , therefore scarce subsisting without the Mind . And although in Man , there be a sensitive Life ; yet it is not a specifical Being by Creation ; but a seminal Being occasioned through the Lust of our first Parent , the Character whereof is wholly restrained by the Mind : The sensitive Life therefore , doth presently inform the Spirit of the Seed , under a skie-coloured and obscure Splendour , and is also informed by the Mind , and that with a clearer Light. Yet 4 , 5 , 6 , or 7 Points of the Cord of a Foot-length , do interpose ; because Seeds do differ in the Perfection of Dispositions ; and therefore the Spirits , the Formers of Seeds , do differ in their Perfection , and chearfulness of Acting . For from hence it is , that that which happens unto one Conception in one forty Dayes , that happens to another in the second forty , or in the third ; neither yet therefore are the more slow or sluggish Quicknings more imperfect than swift ones , no otherwise than as fore-ripe Wits are oft-times to be set behind , or less esteemed than the more slow ones . At leastwise , the whole race of our Generation breaths forth some famous thing : For although the Archeus the forming Work-man , containeth in it a humane Figure , and figureth the Body after its own likeness ; yet the Fabrick of Man , is not from the Begining , in an erected or upright Stature , as neither confusedly rouled into a circle , but bent or hooked , after which manner the Young is defective in the Womb : It is false therefore , that Nature is every where circular ; Because she is that which would every where give satisfaction to his ends , who is cloathed by the glorious Work-man of Nature , and not by Nature , For neither after another manner , is there a re-bent Reflexion put into the seminal erected Spirit , by the Generater ; but it proceeds from the Finger of him , who disposeth of all things sweetely from end even to end : Therefore the Seed being conceived , the Womb forthwith shuts its neather Gate , least any forreign thing should rush into it , which might disturb its Conception . In the next place , the Vessels of the Womb which are subject unto its command , as if a Door-keeper were added , are also shut above ; because then a new Common-wealth ariseth in the Womb , as a new family-administration of a future Young ; and therefore also a singular Kitchin is erected in the confining Vessels : Even so that the Embryo is a good while nourished and increaseth , not by the venal Blood of the Liver , but by pure , and fined arterial Blood : But presently after , as soon as this Kitchin is furnished for the Embryo , which is about to live in his own proper Orbe , the Womb prepars venal Blood , which it may hand-forth unto the Embryo , and therefore , whatsoever less profitable thing it meets withal , it is brushed out ; So that in that whole Motion , the Mother for the most part is ill at ease . For truly , seeing Filths can no longer be expurged through the emunctory of the Womb , and the which neither are able to expect the Maturity of Delivery ; the Filths go backward into the Veins , they obtain the condition of an Excrement , and are thrust forth by Vomit , and other Sinks : That which is not equally done in Bruits , seeing they want Menstrues , and do not admit of an unseasonable Copulation . Again , the Conception of Men was not from the first intention of the Creator , after the manner whereby we are conceived in Sins . At length also , because for Bruit-beasts , pure arterial Blood was not equally required for Nourishment : Therefore the teeming Woman alone , shall pay for the Itch of one Copulation , through a cruel expiation of many Punishments beyond Bruits . The Embryo therefore , or imperfect Young , is at first nourished by arterial Blood , prepared in the neighbour Kitchins of the Womb , until that after the first fourty dayes , he obtaining a living Soul , lives of his own right : But the preparatory Kitckin is exercised in the spleen-form Flesh , whereby the secundine cleaveth to the Womb : Therefore Succours for the Young are slow and oftentimes void , and also those that are administred to the Mother by way of the Mouth ; because that before their entrance unto the Embryo , all things are recocted ; And again in the Young it self , before they can augment the same . But the Infant being born , before he is fit for bearing of the more hard Meats , he is accustomed to the more gentle ones : For so he is a good while fed with arterial Blood , which leaves no Dungs be-hinde it : For those things which fall from a little Infant that is born , presently after his first Cry , are the Reliques of the Blood of the Liver , the which for the most part , is not first admitted into the aforesaid Kitchins , but after the third forty dayes : And these indeed , are the Excrements which do ripen and provoke the necessity of travail or delivery . But moreover , the Spirit that was once implanted in the Seed , being sunk into the Seeds , doth presently , if not fore-know the necessities of the Body , at least-wise perfectly learn them , and afterwards draws unto it self a Consanguineal or nearly allyed Spirit , or Nourishment , by a certain Harmony of Affinity . At length , the Womb feeling the Maturity of the Young , by co-wrinckling contracteth it self , which the Antients have called , Striving to expel the Young or Off-springs . For I have oft-times with-held Abortion threatned and begun : But sometimes I could not . But I have known that I have detained it , as oft as the abortion should be caused from a Symptomatical animosity , without a fore-ripe expulsive Faculty , to wit , from the digression of the Womb ; And the Remedy did operate by restraining , and sleepifying , appeasing and pacifying the aforesaid Furies of the Womb ; But I could not prevent Abortion or miscarying as oft as there was a fall of the Mother from an high Place , and much disturbance of Affrighting , Grief , Anger , &c. they being inordinate things . And likewise , if the Young had a remarkable Monstrousness , which adds no slugguish Spur unto Expulsion : Or if the Young die , or pines away or failes through a notable Weakness : And likewise if the Mother being strongly smitten with astonishment before the Young could live in its own Quarter , hath with-drawn the Arterial Spirit unto her self : The which , if it shall straightway return from thence , yet it finds the same Young as it were in a sound , whereunto as unto a Plant so tender , Life is scarce re-connexed . By this means , the semi-vital Conception is now and then wont to miscarry into a hard lump of Flesh , or a foolish Branch : But that thing scarce happens through a defect of the Fathers Seed ; because that a barren or foolish Seed , is either not attracted , and so neither is it conceived , or if it be attracted , it , through a foolish Lust of the Womb , soon fals out again , and frustrates Conception : But the Seed degenerates into a hard Lump of Flesh , by reason of external Incidencies lighting upon the Seed ; whereby Hippocrates saith , That Seeds are withdrawn whither they would not . Therefore a hard Lump or Moale is made , while as the Spirit is funk into the Body of the Seed , and is spoiled of a humane Figure , yet retaining its former growing Faculty . The drowning or sinking therefore alone , is able to command the Figure out of the forming Spirit , if being to long sleepifyed within , it becomes fast asleep , But although the dreaming Vision , did scarce fill up the space of halfe a quarter of an hour , yet it at once represented all the successive Periods of Generation , as it were in a Glass of the Thing : To wit , its Moments , Fluxes , Motions , Aspects , Diversities of interchanges , and also its Errours stood collected into Unity . But I being awaked , alass , how I sighed at the likeness of our modern propagation with that of Bruit-beasts ! And therefore Adam not undeservedly bewailed the Death of Abel , for the space of an Age : He grieving the while , at the hateful bruitish Generation , and knew not his Wife in all that time : As well weighing , that Nature being now defiled in its Root , was to suffer original , and of necessity , durable Miseries . CHAP. CVIII . A Lunar Tribute . SEing Woman onely among living Creatures ( the Ape perhaps excepted ) suffers Menstrues or monthly Issues , and seemeth for this cause to have experience of the operations of the Moon-star ; but since the Schools do prattle of very many things concerning the Menstrues , as if it were the ordinary nourishment of the Young : Surely it hath behoved me to discover their boastings , in the Treatise of Long Life . For first of all , the Moon doth not heap up or expel this venal Blood although the purgation of the Womb be co-incident with the course of the Moon : For that coincident is unto both terms or limits by accident ; for otherwise , if that purgation of the Woman should be from the Moon it self , verily all Women should be Menstruous on the same day , and at least-wise , those which should dwell in the same Climate : Or at least-wise all young Virgins , should likewise suffer the same with the new of the Moon ; which is false : For if some Ships do follow one Pretorian or chief leading Ship , which in a dark night , hath a Lanthorn in stead of a Flag : The Lanthorn indeed , affords onely a Sign of their following : but the Wind , Stern , and Governours of the Stern , shall be the immediate efficient Cause of their following . So the Moon like a Torch , finisheth the task of her circle , in four weeks and six hours : So also a Woman for Reasons straightway to be added : For the Woman ought to encrease and nourish her conceived generation from her own blood , unto a just stature of the Young , and to feed the Infant being brought forth , with her own blood being turned into milk . Therefore she had need of a greater plenty of venal Blood , and therefore while it should not be supt up for those ends , it should also become superfluous , and by consequence , be voided or expelled : Yea although a Woman eats and drinks much less then a Man ; yet she abounds with more blood : That is , the shop of the venal Blood makes more arterial Blood in the Woman , than in Men , even out of a more sparing meat and Drink . From whence it of necessity in the next place , follows , That in the Woman , more is turned into a profitable nourishment , and in the Man , that more is changed into excrements . But how it is manifest , what , or of what sort , that superfluous blood may be ; let all know , that the venal Blood of Man ought to be renewed in a space of daies , wherein the Moon measures all her particular courses through the Zodiack : For that is the space , wherein the venal Blood is kept in its Balsam , it being longer reserved , it is corrupted . For truly , he that aboundeth with Blood , it must needs be , that by nourishing , he spends the same on the family of Life , or that he transchangeth it into fatness , phlegms of the Latex , or other drosses ; as Sweat , or diseasie Excrements : For the Woman hath small pores , the fleshy Membrane under her upper skin , doth enrich her with much fat , neither therefore can she consume so much Blood superabounding in her , as she daily makes or concocts . The bound therefore of the course of the blood being finished , that which is barren becomes all superfluous , the which therefore Nature is busied in casting forth , and sequesters it unto the veins of the Womb , as unto its appointed emunctories : For the blood departs unto those proper places , nor those likewise strange ones , because for the ends already declared , the Menstrues is the superfluity of the Blood of the Woman alone : And it becomes burdersome , by the very title whereby it is superfluous : And as yet by so much the more , because then it puts off the vital Spirit ; no othewise than as some Wines , after the Years end , become strengthless . For these ends therefore , and by these means , the venal Blood is made an Excrement , afterwards a poyson , and attaines worse faculties in going . But at length it assumes the horrid properties of a new dead carcase : For therefore the Menstrues of the first dayes , is more infected than that which flows forth in the following dayes : For although the expulsion of the Menstrues be the proper office of the Veins : Yet the collection of the same , even as also its renewing , and sequestring , do belong unto the Monarchal Archeus of the Womb. Therefore indeed , that which is most hateful , is the more speedily cast out of doors , whereby it first separated it self from the good blood ; and for this cause , it being the longer detained about the Veins of the Womb , for that cause also , it is the more poyson some . In the next place , although this Poyson masks it self with the shew of venal Blood , yet the favour of the vital Balsam being by degrees laid aside , it ascending unto the malignity of a cadaverous or stinking Liquor , assumeth the disposition of a poyson , and hath degenerated from the former nature and properties of Blood : The which handy-craft operation proveth . For truly , a Towel that is dipped in the Menstrues , if it be plunged into boyling water , it contracts an un-obliterable spot for the future , and the which at least-wise in the third washing , falls out of the Towel , it being made full of holes , no otherwise than if it should be corroded by the sharp Spirit of Sulphur : That which after another manner , is a forreigner to the bloud of a Man , whether it shall flow forth through the Nostrils , Wounds , Hemerhoides , or Bloody-flux ; or next , if it shall fall out from Ulcers like a more wan clot . From whence also , it is manifest , that the Menstrues hath an aluminous tinging property , any besides , a cadaverous sharp poyson fit for gnawing or erosion . But as it once enjoyed the Seal of the Archeus of Life , whereof it being afterwards deprived , it obtains a fermental faculty , full of a powerful contagion , as also hostile sharpnesses : For that Blood through its divers degrees of malignity , stirs up diverse passions within , on the miserable Woman . For when as it being once sequestred from the other blood , unto the Inns of the Veins of the Womb , hath received the aforesaid sharpness of malignity , and from thence is supped back again into the branches of the hollow vein by a retrograde motion of revulsion ( which is made through large cuttings of a vein , or symptomatical wrothfulnesses which are the stirrers up of Fluxes of the Womb ) it causeth Swoonings , Heart-beatings , Convulsions , and oft-times horrible stranglings . But if the Menstruous Blood , being not yet derived unto the Veins of the Womb , or plainly severed from the rest , and so neither hath as yet had its utmost mischief or corruption ; It is detained with a certain inordinacy , and stirs up divers conspicuous Symptomes in many places . From what hath been said before therefore , it is manifest , That Women great with young , Nurses , weak or sick Persons , blood-less Women , those that are become Lean , those that are not of a ripe age , and swift or circular movers , do want Menstrues , because also Superfluities . It is also false , that all Menstruous Blood without distinction , is poysonsom or hurtful : And likewise that we are nourished and grow big in the Womb , by the Menstrues : For truly the venal Blood of the Woman hath not the condition of Menstrues , before that untill it being unfit for nourishment , is enfeebled , or deprived of Life , and brought bound unto the sink . For neither doth he who drinks Wine , drink Vinegar , although this be made of that : As neither is he fed with Excrements who eateth Meats : Yea , which is more ; The Blood which is avoided in or presently after delivery , is not Menstruous through the defect of its condition , because it is not superfluous , from a fore-going course of the Moon . And then also , because it is not heaped up , fleshy , not aluminous or tart , not staining linnen Cloathes , nor separated from the whole , nor banished unto the places of the Womb , for expulsion . For that bloud which is plentifully voided in time and after delivery , and the which being retained , a doating Fever doth soon after , threaten death , is indeed venal blood , yet not the Menstrues of the Mother : For it is left by the Young , who seeing from his quickening , he lived in his own Orbe , had a kitchin out of himself , in the Vessels of the Womb. Wherefore it hath taken to it self another property , than that of the Mother , and than that of the Menstrues : For that guest hath indeed the shape of Menstruous Blood ; Yet being an adoptive of another Family , and become a forreigner to the Mother , it is seriously to be expelled , surely no otherwise than as the Secundines themselves : But being omitted and left behind , it is corrupted , and brings on death . But seeing that in a Woman great with Child , there is no Menstrues at all ; by consequence neither is that Young nourished : but with the pure arterial blood of the Mother , and afterwards with pure venal blood , being also first refined in its kitchins . Therefore the Schools are deceived , who teach , That the small Pox , or Measels , are due almost to every mortal man , by reason of the tribute of Menstruous nourishment : For they observed , that there was seldom any smitten twice with that Disease , and perhaps seldom excused from it : Wherefore they searching into the common Cause from whence the Young should be nourished , in the beginning , have referred the Effect on the Menstrues : But in all things , they , without the knowledge of things , have mutually subscribed to each other , and have slidden into Fables , and Conjectures . For first of all , they have not considered , that it is almost impossible for any one to be made free from that Disease , if all are alike indifferently nourished with Menstrues . And then , because they should be afflicted as it were , at one certain and appointed term of the Crisis . I confess indeed , that the Measels do spring from a Poyson , and draw a Poyson with them , infect the blood with their ferment , and defile others that stand by , but especially Children , and that the internal essence of Poysons , is not demonstrable by a former Cause : and therefore we measure the Property of a Poyson by the Effects ; even as a Tree by his Fruits . 1. Therefore , The Poyson of the Measels , is proper onely to humane kind . 2. That Nature is prone to the framing of that Poyson . 3. But that it is kindled about the Stomack , and so in the Center of the Body . 4. That the parts being once besieged with this Poyson , do most swiftly repulse that Poyson from themselves , towards the superficies of the Body . 5. That the shops of that Poyson , after that they have once felt the tyranny thereof , being afterwards thorowly instructed with a hostile averseness and horror , do with great fore-caution prevent or hinder the generation thereof , even from the very beginning , least they should even at first , unwarily fall thereinto . Therefore the Poyson is made in Man , but not co-bred in him from the Menstrues . But of what quality that Poyson may be , cannot be described by name , because it hath not a proper name out of its effects . It is sufficient in this place , that the Menstrues cannot be drawn into a Cause for the Distempers aforesaid . At first therefore , The Menstrues offends in its matter , by reason of its abounding alone : And then it undergoes a degree , that the first may be , wherein that blood is superfluous , from the foregoing course of the Moon . But a Second degree , is as soon as it is separated from the rest of blood . But a Third degree is , while , as designed , it hath resided about the Vessels of the Womb. A Fourth is that which hath stuck some good while in the same place , and hath entered into the way of death . At length , the last degree is , while as it now hath slidden forth as a dead Carcass , and into the Air. Therefore the Schooles offend , while as by cutting of a Vein , they are busied in succouring of Virgins ( who in respect of their Menstrues do feel an heart-beating or trembling ) without distinction : For although the Menstrues of the first degree , appeaseth heart-beatings or pantings , by a revulsive blood-letting ; yet in the third degree of the Menstrues , I have fore-told it to our chief Physitians , to be a destructive Remedy : Because that the Veines of the Arme or Hams being emptied , I have observed the Menstrues to be drawn backwards from the neighbouring places , into the Veins : And truly those Veins which do not remain emptied , but which are filled again by a communion of continuation : So also , after great heart-beatings , and pauses of intermitted pulses , or after most sharp paines of the sides following from the Womb , to wit , by reason of an aluminous Poyson of the third degree , Virgins have suddenly died , by reason of Phlebotomy by me instituted at unawares . In the first degree indeed , the abundance of venal blood is taken away : But it is the less evil , although a part of the barren blood be left surviving . Truly I had rather to help Nature in her sequestration , and expulsion , than by drawing of undistinct blood , to have weakened Nature . Moreover , that is to be noted , That although I have distinguished Diseases by the Ranks of Digestions , yet I have scarce made mention of the Menstrues ; Because the Menstrues is neither digested , nor is it a superfluity of Digestion , and so is of another condition : For at first it offends with a good abundance , and then , with a burdensom superfluity ; presently after it is deprived of Life , and becomes a Poyson ; yet it cures Swine which are inclining into the Leprosie ; even as Horses , straightway , which were contracted or convulsive from unseasonable Drink , if they drink up but a small quantity of Menstrues . And likewise the poysonsom and true Menstrues of another Woman , being administred in a few drops , hath presently strangled a Woman labouring with a Flux of the Womb. But the blood which is at length avoided in plenty , in Fluxes of the Womb , being drunk in a few drops , stayeth those Fluxes . Furthermore , because Woman only , ( the Ape perhaps excepted ) doth suffer Menstrues ; and although the Menstrues do accuse of an abundance alone ; yet that the Cow , her Dug being dried , suffers not Menstrues , otherwise she flowes down with very much Milk , denoting that the abounding of venal blood , is indeed the material Cause , but not therefore the final , and the which therefore , I have not reduced among natural Causes : For that the Almighty alone encloseth all the final Causes of all things within himself , who sweetly disposeth of all things according to the unsearchable Abysse of his own Judgements . But if it listeth us to enquire into the cause hereof , It is certain , that Eve , after the eating of the forbidden Apple , made her self subject to the itch of Lust , stirred up , and admitted the Man unto copulations ; and from hence , that the conceived humane Nature was corrupted , and remaining degenerate thenceforward : Through the Cause of which corruption , Posterity are deprived of an incomparable purity . From whence there is place for conjecture , that Eve did by the Member through which she became subject unto many Miseries , testifie among posterity , a successive fault of her fall , and bloody defilement in Nature : For the part wherein the Image of God ought to be conceived by the holy Spirit , became a sink of filths , and testifies the abuse , and fault of an unobliterable sin , and therefore also suffers : Because , In sorrow shalt thou bring forth thy Sons , in manner of bruit beasts , because henceforward , thou shalt conceive after the manner of bruits : For so that Curse hath entred into Nature , and shall there remain . And by the same Law also , a necessity of Menstrues : For before sin , the Young going forth the Womb being shut , had not caused pain . Wherefore , it is lawful to argue from the Premises , That the incomparable Virgin-Mother of God , the Ark of the Covenant , never admitted into her any corruption , and by consequence , was never subject to Menstrues , as neither to have suffered womanish discomodities : Because she was she , who by the good pleasure of God , hath the Moon , and the Properties of the Moon subjected under her feet . Unto Whom , next unto God , be Honour and Praise . CHAP. CIX . Life . IF I must at length Phylosophize of Long Life , I must first look into , what Life is , and then , what the Life of Man , what immortal and Adamical Life is , afterwards what a Sensitive and Short Life is , what a Diseasie , what a Healthy Life , what the Life of the World , and what Eternal Life is . To which end , it is convenient to repeat some Lessons from my Premises . First of all therefore , Life is a Light and formal Beginning , whereby a thing acts what it is commanded to act : But this Light is given by the Creator , as being infused at one onely Instant , even as Fire is Struck out of a Flint ; it is enclosed under the Identity and Unity of a Form , and is distinguished by general Kindes , and Species : But it is not a fiery , combustive Light , a consumer of the radical moisture : It is as well Vital in the Fish , as in the Lyon , and as well in the Poppy , as in Pepper : Neither also doth heat fail in us , by reason of a consumption of the radical moisture : Neither on the other hand , doth moisture fail through a defect of heat , but onely through a diminishment and extinguishment alone , of the vital Powers , and also of the Light. The Fire , Light , Life , Forms , Magnal , Place , &c. are neither Creatures , not Substances , as neither comprehended in the Catalogue of Accidents : Neither therefore , do I distinguish the Form in vital things , from their Life , the mind of Man being on both sides , excepted : To wit , there is a certain Life which is mute or dumb , and scarce appeareth ; such as is met with in Minerals ; The which notwithstanding , do declare that they live , and perform their Offices , by their Marks and remarkable Signs of vital Faculties . And then , there is another Life , which is a little more unfolded or manifest : Such as is in the Seeds of things , tending to the period of their Species . In the next place , a Third Life is seen in Plants , increasing themselves , and bringing forth off-spring by a successive multiplying . Next , a Fourth Life is manifest in bruit Beasts by Motion , Sense , and a voluntary Choice , with some kind of Discourse of Imagination . At length , the Last Life is now obscured in the Immortal Mind and Substance , and is after some sort unfolded by the sensitive Soul its Vicaresse . The Life therefore is not the Balsam , not the Mummy , not , in the next place , the Spirit of the Arterial Blood , although this Spirit be the Conserver of the Body : Because the Life is not a Matter , yea nor a Substance ; but the very expresse Form of the Thing it self . Moreover , I being about to speak of the Immortal Life of Men , I will follow the Text : For indeed , because the punishment of the broken Precept was Death : For Death came not from God , but from the condition of a Law ; I say , the Almighty made not Death , as neither a Medicine of Destruction in the Earth : And that must be understood onely in respect of Men : For neither ought the whole Nature and Condition of the Universe to be bespattered for the Sin of Adam , so as that Bruits are made subject to Death through the corruption or deviation of our kind : For truly even before Sin , Bruits ought to dye ; to wit , some whereof , the Lord of things had substituted for meat and fodder to others : For they ought naturally to dye , every annihilable Life and Form whereof , were onely one and the same thing . Indeed it was of necessity , that those Forms should perish , whatsoever do obtain their first or chief antecedent and subsequent dispositions from a corporal wedlock of the Seeds . The Death therefore of Bruits , was not worthy of the word Death , which included an extinguishment and annihilating of a Light , but not a separation of the same , with a preservation of the Light separated . Therefore it was the great God his good pleasure , that he made Man into the nearest Image of the Divine Majesty , as a living Soul , nor subject unto death : Therefore neither is it said that God made Death . It is therefore believed that Adam before transgression , was Immortal , from the goodness of the Creator : Therefore I knew that Adam indeed was Immortal , before the transpression of a Law ; Yet that it was not natural unto him from the root of Life , but for the Tree of Life's sake : For otherwise , the planting of this Tree in Paradise had been vain , if Man could not have suffered the successive alterations and calamities of Ages . That Tree therefore , was created , for the powers and necessities of Renovation , renewing of Youth , yea and prevention of Old Age : For although the Body by Creation , was not capable of being wounded , nor subject unto Diseases ; yet it had by little and little , felt the successive changes of Ages , if its vigor had not been continued by the Tree of Life . For neither is it to be believed , that the Lord of things , the Saviour of the World , was of a worse constitution than our first Parent . But that the Redeemer of the World died , and so felt the Calamities of Ages , that in his thirty second year , he was reckoned fifty years of Age. That happened not from his Nature , nor from the root of his Life : For Death , as also the rottenness of Dayes , had no right over him ; but out of his infinite goodness , whereby he had appointed himself a Surety for our Sins , he would subject himself to miseries , and so also to Death , in his most glorious nativity , wherein the Lord took on him the Form of a Servant . But how much he departed from that former and proper or natural dignity of his humane nature , wherein he was conceived in the Womb , himself sheweth : Because he who came forth into the World , the Womb of the Virgin being shut , and the bolts of dimensions being contemned , presently prostrated himself to the ordained condition of Death , and willingly felt every necessity of a servile nature : For both Adams in their beginning , were immortal . For the first Adam ought to be preserved by the Tree of Life : But the second did wholly contain the Tree of Life in himself . Both of them indeed chose to dye , before a possibility to live : For the former chose it from a Vice ; but the second from Charity . The Tree of Life therefore , and wholsomness of the place of Eden had vindicated Adam in his antient vigor , from Death , until that a number of years being finished , he as happy had departed , translated , without death , unto the Country of Glory . Moreover , it is of Faith , that Adam never tasted of the Tree of Life ; and that lest he should eat of it , he was cast forth of Paradise , who ought to dye the death : Yea he being now banished out of the Garden of Pleasure , was of so perfect a constitution , that he had lived unto some thousands of Years ( who was immediately formed by the hand of the Almighty , without the commerce of Nature ) and had far exceeded the age of Mathusalem , from the voluntariness of his own nature ; but that through the continued mourning and grief of one Age , he had cut off the thred of a most Long Life from himself . The Death therefore of Adam is not to be bewailed ( as otherwise , Paracelsus badly perswaded himself ) because that the vital Spirit , and knowledge of Long Life , had fallen at once together with him . For those are contradictions , to enjoy Long Life from Knowledge ; and likewise to be Immortal from the forming of the hands of God , and the suffrage of the Tree of Life ; also after sin to have retained the gift of Long Life , by reason of his most perfect and noble constitution of Life and Body . From whence , the Spirit of a flourishing and abounding Life , being at length translated on Posterity , its vigor by degrees declining through a passing over of Generations , the injuries of Life , and Diseases , and through the rottenness of Years , the Curse co-operating , manifested it self as a Magnum Oportet or a thing of great necessity : The which having once entred into the Bowels of Mortals , presently took possession of the same . For the Life of those which at first , was by the Tree , without Death , presently also without that Tree , languisheth , as being enrouled in a short term of Time , and underwent an increase , state , or height , declining , and cessation , after the manner of other things . For so indeed , Death , through the perswasion of the Devil , stablished it self into its Empire : For Poysons that were harmless under the Tree of Life , were afterwards supported for a Medicine of Destruction : For I think that the Conditions , and presence of the Tree of Life , were hidden from Adam ; Else that he had extended his hand unto this , sooner than unto the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. And although the Tree of Life , which the bounty of the Creator hath of late discovered , may be so prepared , that it may proceed unto the first constitutives of us , with a refreshment of the decaying faculties ; yet I do not understand it to be that which is read to have been implanted in the Paradise of Pleasure , whereunto no mortal man shall ever stretch forth his hand : But ours is a shadowy one , and the Vicaress of the other : To wit , the which hath nothing excellent and famous , unless that under a retainment of properties , it be reduced by Art , into such a juice , which may be able by its least parts , to co-mingle it self with the solid parts : Neither indeed doth our Tree , ( of which I as the first do treat ) contain a non-sufferance , unsensibleness of the pain of Diseases , and an uncapacity of Death , as the other did . And moreover , although the Tree of Life of Paradise , should at this day be present with us , yet it should not cause immortality : Because the condition of the receiver is changed : For indeed man is become composed by the bond of another generation , of corrupted Nature , and of another Long Life , wherein the immortal mind hath no longer immediately sustained in it all the actions of Life , but a frail or mortal sensitive Soul succeeded exercising the Vicarship of the mind , and providing for the necessities of Life , it self being like the flame , slidable and extinguishable every hour . CHAP. CX . Short Life . THe Air which is the former in the Seed , ascending by degrees unto its Maturity , at length conceives the Light , or essential Form of its own Species , which is made immediately by the Father of Lights , and is of a proper name , Life : For as many things as differ in their particular Kinds , which are involved in Darkness , so many also ought the Forms to be , under the species of Light : For if a thing is what it is , by reason of the Form , in diversity from any other things whatsoever : But the Form of living Things ( except the Mind ) and Life , are Sunonymals , there must needs be as many Lives , as there are vital Forms : Therefore the Light of Life , is by it self every where simple , and specifical , but not fiery ; because vital , formal , and essential . But that the Light of Life is hot , or cold , it denotes that the Life hath not married Heat , or Cold , but accidentally : so that Heat , or Cold proceeds from Life , but not Life from Heat , or Cold : Life therefore cannot be otherwise understood , than under the Conception of Light : And neither Light is more demonstrable from a former Cause , than the Forms of things themselves , and whatsoever issues immediately out of the Bosom of the Almighty . A vital Light therefore , by its species , wants a proper name . We may indeed make a fiery Light to be given unto us for great necessities ; but it is not in the Power of the Artificer , even immediately to produce a vital Light from himself : Which thing the Chymists say , The Artificer cannot introduce a substantial Form. The Generater indeed , is the begetter and producer of a vital Air , forasmuch as he contributes Matter after the likeness of himself , and Dispositions thereof , in order unto Life ; but is in no wise able to produce Life , or an ultimate perfect Art. In Diseases also , sometimes the Light of Life ascendeth unto the degree of Fire : Because the Archeus , from a threatned distinction or nothing of difference , strikes out a fiery Light : Not that the Archeus produceth this Light , as he that generates his Like : But the Archeus through Fury , presseth together the moist Hay , and it is enflamed ; the which being dry , comes not so to pass . After another manner also , Woods by a co-rubbing , and Iron by striking against it , do conceive the fire which they have not : For truly , the same effects in Specie cannot proceed from things which differ in the whole Genus or general Kind , unless by accident , or an equivocal Action : So indeed , the sensitive Spirit , by reason of Grief , or the Archeus by Poyson , doth by accident become fiery besides his own Nature , through a proper wrothfulness of Anger : For he hath a Blas , whereby he departing from a vital Light , declineth unto the other extream of Destruction , wherein the Beams of his Light do as it were strike Fire out of a Flint , from the corruptible Matter , where both Lights of the Archeus , and corruptible Matter do pierce each other , are united , and are promoted into a fiery Light ; because Fire is on both sides the Death of a Thing , which from a proper effect of deficiency , is capable to be stirred up in things consisting of a certain inflamable Fatness : For indeed , although there be one only Spirit in the Seed , which is plainly uniform , and the singular Architect of the Embryo , which is durable unto the end of the Tragedy ; yet that was the vice and destruction of a material Nature , that the Spirit being divided through a plurality of Offices , may by degrees decline unto the manifold diversities of kindes of Singularities : And it is in very deed a Vice , as it strews the way unto disorder . For otherwise , seeing the Spirit ought to serve the necessities of Ends , surely it were a noble thing for it to be severed into a number of Offices : For necessity hath made the Organs themselves servile unto it , the which therefore hath framed for it many and diverse Organs ; and in this respect , it hath drawn it self unto the same Law of necessity : To wit , it having imitated a monarchical State , wherein there is a certain Independent Prince , the moderatour of Laws and Government ; wherefore also it fashioning a certain Sunny issuing Life on the Heart , but as it were Independent on any other part , hath there placed the Fountain of Radical Life : But because a Common-wealth cannot long subsist , unless it be nourished ; therefore after Kings , Husband-men , and Fisher-men are chief , who bring forth unto us Grain , Herbs , Flocks , Fishes , Woolls , Flaxes , Wines , Woods , Honeys , Oyls , and Hides : Because also , before Kings were thought of , happy Shepherds and Husband-men , had now their Flocks : For for that Cause , Saturn is feigned to be the Parent of the Starry Gods , unto whom the Heathens have delivered a necessity of Nourishment in us , as a clear Life of vegetation , by a commutative or exchanging Ferment sliding from the Spleen . Next , they vote for Husband-men , who should prepare Grain for making of Bread , Woolls , also Flax , and Hides for Garments : Straightway , Jupiter being substituted in his Fathers place , succeeded by craft and force ; and therefore also another disposer of Nourishment , founding its Mansion in the Liver , is adjoyned unto the nourishing Life , and doth of necessity suitably answer from its place , for a Monarchy . In the next place , Mars removing the disagreeing Reliques in the former Digestions , being as a supply placed in the Gaul , is agreeable with the Souldier . There hath seemed to be a need only of these three , and those sufficient , to wit , of Sol , Saturn , and Jupiter , as long as all things or parts should agree in Harmony : But the life of Mars was afterwards subjoyned , not indeed that it might be a Common-wealth and State , simply ; but that all parts may keep Peace , and their mutual Offices among each other , nor a rout of Impurities growing up , that Unity may be ordained . Furthermore , to increase , follows to be present : For a thing first is , before it grow or increase : Yea , seeing it cannot be a nourished thing , unless it be nourished , to be nourished , goes before increasing : For the Moon being the last of the wandring Stars , in respect of things nourished , is nearest to the Earth : Therefore the immediate and unexcusable necessity thereof , hath dedicated this family-administration to the Brain , as being sacred to the Judge in the Monarchy : For we live from the Heart , but Nourishment is from the Spleen , and Liver ; the correction of Digestion from the Gaul ; but the growing Faculty is from the Brain : Therefore to be quickned , or refreshed , and to increase , do differ in their Beginnings , like as also in their Organs : And that indeed , not by accident , or by reason of a stubbornness of the Parts hereafter refusing to increase ; but by reason of each particular natural Endowments of the Bowels : For Indeed what I have said , is beheld even in the birth of the Embryo : For truly , because the increasing or growing Faculty flows from the Brain ( which thing , none hath hitherto supposed ) the head of the Embryo , and of the Young it self , is far bigger in Proportion , than the rest of the Members : For if the hand be dislocated or put out of joynt , it not only ceaseth to increase , but moreover it decreaseth even in Persons of ripe Age. Crump-backed Persons also do stop from growing , although their turning Joynts being by degrees writhen awry , do burgen or tumifie only outwards , or toward the Side : Not indeed that Feeling is withdrawn from , or diminished in Crump-backed-folks , who have no less feeling than any others : Wherefore the defect of Growth , dependeth not on any Dislocation of the Sinews , Veins , or Arteries ; but from the beholding of a Crookedness alone in the Marrow , the very right influx of the Brain , is a little incarnated . Neither is that humoural Flux , to wit , through the Veins and Arteries ( for truly , in the wreathen Branches of Trees , even as also in crooked Legs , a defect of growth is not seen ) but it is a Flux of the Light of the Brain ; even as concerning the Action of Government , elsewhere . Flesh growes in an hollow Ulcer , and Marrows increase after the manner of the Menstrues , although the other parts do cease from growing : The Ribs also increase in persons of ripe years , together with an enlargment of the Breast ; the Pores do overgrow in Fractures ; the Liver through a Disease , grows up after a wonderful manner : Teeth do oftentimes grow in Old-men : And all that , because the growing Faculty obeys the Brain . Astrologers attribute the growing Faculty to the Moon ; yet none to the Brain . The Bones of Old living Creatures ( as I have said ) by a singular Secret , contain more Marrow than those of younger Ones ; Because the Moon makes into the first matter for Transmutation , Rest , Death , and Reducement . Therefore the Moon being very powerful in old Animals , hinders not the Marrow from increasing . Furthermore , seeing every thing in Being , desires to grow or increase , and doth even from the Beginning , meditate of the Propagation of it self ; and seeing Nature is of no other thing , more solicitous , than of the Sex ; so that she hath marked Insects , which she stirs up from corrupt Excrements , with the difference of the Sexes : there was also need of Venus or carnal Lust ; to which end , the Schools think the Reins to serve : But I disagree , because I have observed those that were Stony in both Kidneys , to have been more wanton than was meet . For neither otherwise can I believe , that the fundamental Part of Venus being hurt , tickling lust is able to subsist : Because that this is the necessity of the Parts , that a proper Organ being hurt , the Function thereof is of necessity intercepted . I have sometimes spoken of the Venus of the Spleen : At least-wise , here it is sufficient , that the Femal kind is by a divine Testimony of praise , exceeding necessary , and most profitable for the subsistance of a Common-wealth : But at length , seeing every Land doth not bring forth all things ; in this respect , for a good and commodious way of Living , the custom of Mortals hath introduced co-bound Provinces , and Conspiracies of Merchandise : Therefore Profit hath made the Lungs to be its Mercury , and agreeable unto Merchandise with the forreign Parts ; that , after that the Young should be now increased , it should have the vital Vigour of breathing and voice : A participative and distribvtive Life , I say , throughout the whole , to be blown abroad in an equable Air : To wit , without which , all the Blood should be thickned through nourishing , into a Tophus or sandy Stone , and the Body should soon increase , either into a huge Monster , or presently from the Beginning , should be choaked : Even as elsewhere concerning the Blas of Man. But notwithstanding , I will not , that the Architect of the Seed shoud beg this Common-wealth and Harmony ( thus compared unto the wandring Stars ) for himself from far , to wit , from the Stars of Heaven , elsewhere : For the Archeus intimates the Stars through a proportionable Conjunction , because he hath a heaven-like Being in himself : For he , who by a small Word , made the Stars of nothing , hath constituted a co-like Power of the Word ( Increase and Multiply ) within the innermost Parts of Seeds , which is to endure throughout Ages . Therefore the Seed hath drawn that unto it self from a free gift , that it is able to stir up and imitate the proportionable Respects of the Stars in its own Blas : wherefore it happens , that more succesful Emulations of the Stars , than those that are inbred , do follow at set Periods , because they are the more powerful and famous Sealings . Neither in the mean time , is there that Power in the Stars , that they should be chief in the forming of the manners , health , calling or vocation , and fortunes of Mortals : For he who is all in all , and created all things for his own Glory , from an immediate end , would not that his own Image should be subjected to the Stars , least they should excuse themselves of their Fault , by the importunate revolutions of the Stars . But it is well , that there is a seminal Being , a proportionable thing , which may after some sort answer to the Stars , and to the whole Universe . Wherefore in Man , the Seed at first cloathes it self with the Secundines , straightway after it earnestly labours about its own family-administration ; in the next place , it meditates on the aforesaid Common-wealth , it variously disposeth of all particular Parts , and constrains them by the Laws of free Denizons ; then indeed also , it thinks of a Kingdome and Empires ; At length of the whole Earth ; and last of all , of the Heavens : And so , by virtue of the Word , he delineates the whole Universe in himself , as he is the Image of God : For he hath put under his Feet the flying Fowls of Heaven , the Fishes of the Sea , Sheep , Oxen , and Beasts of the Field : Because he hath set him over the works of his Hands : But the Heavens are the Works of the Hands of God : Which dignity of appointment surely , seeing otherwise it contains a command , it doth not indeed contain a certain feigned , or remote , and allegorical Power : Therefore it must needs be , that we do after some sort resemble the Heavens in the Image of the Arch-type : But the command , seeing it is already planted into Nature , Man shall have that his proper nobleness in him , from his original , but not from the Stars that are placed under him . But seeing that by the Schools and rustical Persons , the defects which shall be in deformities , and a vitiated forming , are more considered , than those which were to rise from erroneous Faculties : Hence they have given an occasion that Astrologers should at their pleasure , draw all things unto their own dances of the Stars : But after that a diversity of Offices was by the more refined Men , known to imply a diversity of kind of Faculties , and Organs , those Men therefore began to fetch , interchange , number , and deformity , from the Stars , and to refer them unto the Directions of the Seeds . For neither under Nature now once radically corrupted , could Seeds be long kept fruitful under Unity , neither by this Unity , could so many distinct Offices of the Organs be compleated , but that almost from the Beginning , an unlikeness of strength in the Bowels ; yea and an unequality of strength in all particular Parts , should under-creep and be sealed in those places : From whence there should at length , be a breaking asunder of the Thred , a dissolution , an off-spring of Infirmities , and much Destruction : All which things , the Soothsayers of Heaven ( the Schools not resisting it , but being astonished thereat ) have without punishment transferred unto their trippings of the Stars : Wherefore ( a standard-defending Goat , being as it were , taken by the Beard ) the whole following troop of Posterity have admired them : For there is so great a diversity of kind in the bosome of the Matter , that there is scarce a Golden thred made , which in some part of it , is not the more infirm , and doth not the sooner burst asunder : Therefore , neither is it a wonder , that in so great a distraction of Members and Functions , an unequal strength increaseth in the Members : Wherefore whole Families do perish with a Tabes , or Consumption , or Dropsie . In some Persons , their Going fails after the fiftieth Year of the Age , whose Sight persisteth unto their eightieth Year . But in others , their Sight is dull after their fourtieth Year , whose Going promiseth a Long Life : Because , from a simple and universal Spirit of the Seed , the Rulers of all particular Organs do increase : Which Rulers surely , being there alienated , either through a Vice of the Organs receiving , or through an errour of Dispensation , do oft-times depart from their aim : For the Spirit which hath distinguished the Parts from each other , and formed them , hath presently also received all its Limitations in those very Parts : For the optick Spirit seeth in the Eye , and tasteth in the Tongue ; because the inflowing Spirit is there limited by the implanted Spirit . As besides , there is a certain principiating Life in the Spleen , another in the Muscles , and lastly , another in the Womb of a Woman , even as I have often demonstrated elsewhere . All which , are by so much divided from the common Life , by how much they are those things which have diverse existences . Seeing therefore Plurality includes a certain Duality , it 's no wonder , that the Life being tossed by many diverse Governours , did easily rush into Dissolution , after that the immortal Mind suffered the Rains of the Life that was to be governed , to slide on the neck of the sensitive Soul. CHAP. CXI . Life Eternal . THe Gospel promiseth to mortal Men , not only that the Son of God was Incarnate , and suffered for the Salvation of Man ; but that these two Misteries are to be applyed unto Individuals , which else should be as it were in vain : But I have considered of that Application , after this manner . For indeed by Sin , Man brake no less the Intent , than the Decree of God , from whence humane Nature was corrupted in its Root ; because there followed another almost beast-like Generation thereupon , which of it self is uncapable of life Eternal : Wherefore the Gospel ought to include the abolishment of Original Sin and of all other things issuing from the Corruption of Nature : Therefore , seeing Man thenceforeward ought to be born no longer of God ; but naturally only of the Bloods of the Sexes , of the will of the Flesh , and of the will of Man : neither yet could his Body rise again ( through any Power of his own ) into its antient Dignity , and much less cease to be , that it might again , and otherwise begin to be : Therefore the joyful Message was brought unto us , that one Baptisme should be given for the Remission of Sins , whereby Man should be so renewed by Water and the Holy Spirit , that his Soul should be born again as it were by a new Nativity , and be made partaker of the unspotted Humanity of Christ the Saviour , being framed by the holy Spirit : Which new Birth also , reposeth the Soul into its antient State of Innocency , taking away Sin ; and we believe that thing altogether really thus to be ; but not as if we should embrace Allegories or Metaphors for truth ; but these things do so really and actually happen in Baptized Persons , that God doth grant a Testimony of that actual Grace , which is conferred by Baptisme , to be sensibly derived into the Body : In which respect indeed , Mahometans receive Baptism , as it takes away from them an inbred Stink , otherwise durable for Life , and the which , we observe to be otherwise in all Jews , at this day : And so the more inward effect of Baptisme doth even outwardly shine forth : Yea and that thing confirmes , that there is a perpetual and unobliterable effect of one only Baptisme . But that new Birth doth not take away Death , but leaves Christians with the Fardle of a corrupt Body , generated by the Will of Man : and in this respect , nevertheless , leaves the Soul subject to the Vices of a corrupted Body : Wherefore unto those that are of ripe Age , Baptisme was not sufficient , although unto those of younger Years , as long as they are innocent , it is abundantly sufficient . There is therefore , another Priviledge promulged , whereby Persons of ripe Years may have eternal Life : that he who shall not eat unworthily the Lords Body , Christ shall raise him up unto Life in the last Day ; but if he shall not eat , he is to have no Life in him : For this Mistery was given unto us for the Life of the World : For the Life of the World is Adamical , Frail or Mortal , and well nigh Brutal : For the transchanging whereof , a Pledge is given unto us , and likewise an actual and real Participation of Life eternal . Therefore the Merits of the Lords Passion are comunicated unto us , through a participation of the unspotted Virginity of Christ the Lord ; for the Communion of his most pure and chast Body , unites us to himself , and doth actually regenerate us in himself , and so gives us a Life conformable unto himself : The Body of the Lord is given for the Life of the World. And although the Body of Man , which was conceived of Bloods , doth not presently perish ; Yet in that very Moment , wherein we are united with the Lords Body , and his Humanity , it makes us partakers of his incomprehensible Incarnation , and restores us into the antient Integrity of humane Nature ; as we do partakingly attain the most pure Virginity of Christ , wherein we ought to be saved . And so by reason of his amorous Union , a participation of the Merits of his Passion is attributed unto us : Therefore the most principal effect of the holy sacred Eucharist , is a Participation of the Purity , and Virgin-uncorrupted Nature of the Lord Jesus : And so for this Cause , it is declared by a proper Circumlocution , to be Wine budding forth Virgins . Furthermore , that this Mistery of the unutterable Love of God , doth operate the aforesaid real effects of regeneration in the Nature of Man : The Apostle teacheth , We shall all indeed rise again ; but we shall not all be changed : As if he should say ; All Mortals shall at sometime rise again from Death : The Damned indeed shall rise again , being not any thing changed ; but in their former Adamical Body , being ponderous , not piercing , &c. to wit , only the wished for necessity of Death , being taken away from them . But Children being regenerated by the Laver of Baptisme , shall rise again in a Body , after some sort Glorified , but by so much the less perfect , by how much they were remote from so great an happiness . But they , who were united in the communion of the Lords Body , shall rise again , plainly glorious throughout their whole Nature ; because they were most perfectly regenerated in their life-time : of which Regeneration , although visible Signs appeared not ; yet they were in very deed within , for neither are they made anew in the Resurrection , unless they had first fore-existed in the Life-time , by an every-way regeneration . Our Faith is not of things not in Being , but of true things ; not Visible , because he will have us to profit by Faith : Wherefore , although this Mark of resemblance of Love , and Union with God , be altogether unsearchable , even as also its Effects are only invisible ; Yet the aforesaid mystical and real New-birth , is as yet reckoned earthly by Nicodemus , and from that Title , I have transferred it hither . I therefore contemplate of the New-birth or renewing of those that are to be saved , to be made in a sublunary and earthly Nature , just , even as in the Projection of the Stone which maketh Gold : For truly , I have divers times seen it , and handled it with my hands : but it was of colour , such as is in Saffron in its Powder , yet weighty , and shining like unto powdered Glass : There was once given unto me one fourth part of one Grain : But I call a Grain the six hundredth part of one Ounce : This quarter of one Grain therefore , being rouled up in Paper , I projected upon eight Ounces of Quick-silver made hot in a Crucible ; and straightway all the Quick-silver , with a certain degree of Noise , stood still from flowing , and being congealed , setled like unto a yellow Lump : but after pouring it out , the Bellows blowing , there were found eight Ounces , and a little less than eleven Grains of the purest Gold : Therefore one only Grain of that Powder , had transchanged 19186 Parts of Quick-silver , equal to it self , into the best Gold. The aforesaid Powder therefore , among earthly things , is found to be after some sort like them , the which transchangeth almost an infinite quantity of impure Mettal into the best Gold , and by uniting it to it self , doth defend it from cankering , rust , rottenness , and Death , and makes it to be as it were Immortal , against all the torture of the Fire , and Art , and translates it into the virgin-Purity of Gold ; only it requires Heat . The Soul therefore , and Body , are thus regenerated by Baptisme , and the communion of the unspotted Body of the Lord ; so that a just heat of Devotion of the Faithful shall be present . Let the Divine pardon me , if I as being beyond my Last , have spoken of Life eternal by way of a Parenthesis : For I willingly confess , that a regenerated Body is not belonging to my Employment : I treat only of prolonging the Life of the World. This only I have said , that Baptisme doth bring with it a real Effect of Purity perceivable by Sense , and that the holy-sacred Communion of the Eucharist , hath something like it in earthly things , whereby we may the more easily believe Regeneration . CHAP. CXI . The Occasions of Death . I Have compared the Fire and Light , unto Life , because it bears something before it , which seemeth to be vital : For vital Forms are either the Lives , or Lights of things : Therefore there shall likewise be as many occasions of Death , as there are withdrawings of Light. First therefore , the Light is blown out , and likewise the Flame perisheth by pressing together , which they call , through defect of Air. But I have demonstrated , that that happens through want of a new Magnal ; but not that the Fire is nourished by Air : So also by the constriction of a strange Smoak . So indeed in Vaults , and Burrows , Lamps are extinguished , but the Light is blown out by the Wind , or another Flame : For oftentimes Candles are extinguished by a filthy or deformed Flame , being stirred up by the Powder of Rosin , or Gun-powder . Lastly , Fires die through want of Nourishment . Death in like manner , doth many wayes rush on us : For either a live Body is suddenly dashed together , or sore shaken by weight . Also a speedy pouring forth of Blood from a large Wound , pours forth the Life , and blows out the Light of Life : So an inordinate Prodigality of corrupt Matter , Water , or Wind being abundantly made ; likewise Baths , Hunger , loosening Medicines , introduce an untimely Death . Also by the pressing together of the Breath in Burrows , of the Asthma , of a Cord , of drowning , of Smoak , and by the Symptoms of the Womb ; likewise by the Resolutions and Palseys of the Sinews subjected to breathing . In like manner , by Burnings , Destructions , Coalifyings , Gangrenes , and Congelations of Cold. Also by Poysons , Alculies , gnawing Things , Escharrers , Putrifiers , or Things that trample upon us by a fermental Contagion . Likewise by retained Excrements , Obstructions , and the denied Commerces of Parts . Likewise through Defect of some certain Digestion , an Atrophia and Consumptions of a Part , or of the whole Body . Also by over-pourings of the Blood within the Skull , Breast , bottom of the Belly , by corrupt mattery Impostumes , Pleurisies , affects of the Lungs , &c. Likewise by displacings of the turning Joynts , Contractures of the Parts apppointed for expurging of Filths . At length , by reason of a Feeble , Decrepit , and woren-out Death of the Seeds and Powers . And also by reason of the more grievous Passions of the Mind , and Enchantments . Death therefore , doth so many manner of wayes steal away Mortals , whose Life notwithstanding , is alwayes simple and single : For therefore , there is a diverse and differing Consideration of Life and Death ; for a Sword takes away Life ; Yet there is far different Speculation of preserving Life , than of healing of Diseases by the removals and hinderances of the Cause : For truly , Causes are partly external , as a Wound , the Plague , Scorching , &c. the healing whereof therefore , doth not depend on the removal of their Causes : For neither therefore is the Fire which had burned any one , to be extinguished from the Hearth , that he may be cured ; even as , neither is the Sword to be broken , that the Wound may be healed up . But for the preservation of Long Life , the contemplations and removals of external Causes do no less occur or come to hand , than those of a vital Fewel : For indeed , although no Infirmities should molest , yet Death should not for that Cause cease dayly to strew a way for its entrance : For although health hath respect to Life as its Foundation ; yet Life doth not include health : For a Blind , Lame , Gowty Person , &c. doth no less live , than a Healthy or Sound Person . What if Life ends through a Disease , that is forreign and by accident unto the Life ; as a Sword contains Death , but not but by Application . Otherwise , Death doth by it self respect Life ; but diseasifying Causes become Mortal only by accident , or by their Application unto the Spirit of Life : For from hence it is , that the Impediments of Long Life are seriously to be heeded , and diverted , if we expect length of Life . From the Beginning therefore , the meditation of Life consisteth not without , but in the Life it self : To wit , after what manner Life may be preserved in the Body . For the sensitive Soul , now forthwith after Sin ( as I have said ) drew the whole property of Life unto it self , and became the bond of Life with the Body : But seeing that very Soul is in it self Mortal ; it must needs be , first of all , that all the vital Powers co-aeval , or of a like Age with the Life , should be slideable and mortal : From hence at length , Death . For a long continuance of Life therefore , first , a curing of Diseases is required , as well of those which touch at the Life of the whole Body , as those which have regard unto the Dammages , or preservation of a Part and Functions , and which in this respect do lay in wait for the Life : For truly , seeing there is a single conspiracy of the Members , certain principal Powers cannot chuse but at length go to decay , also the subordinate ones being only diminished : Wherein I disagree from Paracelsus , because he thought that every Disease was of necessity to be taken away by a Medicine for long Life : Because that good Man was no less ignorant of a Medicine for Long Life , and the use thereof , than of the very Essence and Properties of Long Life : And therefore his Arcanums do very much conduce into a healthy or sound Life , or unto a removal of Impurities ; yet they do not any thing directly and primarily tend to long Life , as unto their ultimate end : Because that , as the Life ; So the Tree of Life chiefly concerns the preservation and renewing , or making young again of the vital Faculties implanted in the Arts. In this therefore the Arcanums , or Secrets which are for the taking away of Superfluities , differ from the Tree of Life : That those indeed do cure Diseases , even those which our parent Nature doth by her self , never Cure : To wit , the Leprosie , Stone , Palsy , Consumption of the Lungs , Dropsie , &c. but the Tree of Life doth not heal these Diseases being now admitted : For if Hippocrates hath dictated , that Natures themselves are the Physitianesses of Diseases ; that is , to be pardoned in his Age , and beginning Art. After another manner , Arcanums ( which had not then as yet been made known , and do at this day , lay in a manner hid ) do exceed the Powers of Nature , even as Art doth very often overcome Nature : And that is not only true in Secrets which heal Diseases ; but also in the Tree of Life , which restores defective Nature : Therefore the Ordination of that tree , is the Preservation of Life , with a certain kind of renewing of Youth ; but with the Remedy of the Tree , the Leprosie , Stone , &c. continues . Therefore , there is plainly one Consideration of the Secrets of Paracelsus , and another of the Tree of Life : The which I thus confirm . Let a young man be considered with some of the aforesaid Diseases : For his flourishing and lively youth doth not cure these Diseases , therefore neither also the Tree of Life ; Because this hath respect onely to the Fewel of that flourishing Life ; the which surely , is as yet received after the manner of the receiver : Therefore there always remains in the part receiving , a diseasie disproportion of strength in respect of the parts that are in good health , which was before the Medicine of the Tree of Life was taken : For although all particular parts should equally participate of that Medicine ; yet they should not be re-amended with an equal strength . First therefore , the impediments of Long Life are universally to be removed : But among impediments , some do shorten the Life actively , such as are Diseases , Inordinacies of living , &c. But other impediments do limit and curtail the Tree of Life in its goodness , that it cannot attain the ultimate end of its appointment . This indeed , concerning our Tree of Life , but not concerning that of Paradise ; and concerning a corrupted Life , not of the Life of Adam before the Fall. Those are therefore some Diseases ; and likewise much profound strong speculation , and that not pleasant , and perturbations , yea and enchantment : Even as in its place . Happy therefore are they , and for the most part long-lived , who being far from the cares , usuries , busie affaires , and stormes of their age , can Till their fathers lands with their own Oxen in peace , and live cheerfully . Whatsoever therefore is to be thought of for the obtainment of Long Life , is to be thought of in a peace void of care , with a full resignation unto the most pleasing will of God : For that cause we must think , how much ridiculous thoughts do weary in Fevers , how much serious studies do weaken the strength , and how much anguishes do overthrow the number of Daies : Because thus the Spirit is lessened , and the Dayes are abreviated . Furthermore , Venus or carnal Lust obtains its chiefdom among the impediments of Long Life ; because it doth abundantly exhaust the Life . Much , and unseasonable Gluttony or Drunkenness succeeds Venus ; and the rather if the Drink be hurtful . Also Tobacco , and Mushroomes do hurt , and what things by reason of a hidden poyson largely creeping , do prostrate the vital faculties : For Tobacco doth not allay hunger , as if it did satisfie the defect ; but inasmuch as it takes away the sence of the defect , and also the exercises of the functions . In the next place , the impediments of Life , are frequent Baths , Blood-lettings , Wounds , also the frequent use of loosening Medicines : To wit , which things make the generation of the begetter to be the less flourishing , and therefore also do hasten Old Age. Lastly , As Climates do make for Long Life , so also some do hinder it : For there are some with which an Old Man is rare : Others with whom Old Age is in honour . For Endemicks of Arsenick which are under the Earth , do mow down a flourishing Life , being as yet in its Flower . There are some Climates also , whereunto there is a nearness of overflowed Countries : For whatsoever hath of its own accord waxed hot , and was resolved in water from putrefaction , ought also to be brought to be brought to us together with the Vapour , and to be supped up by us . Therefore pernicious are the Vapours of the Fens which breath forth a putrified matter ; and then , those Vapours which puffe out a semi-putrified Salt , together with the filths of a dissolved Clay or Mud. For I have seen at Antwerp , after the Field of Austerweele conceived of Waters , the leaves of the Teil-Trees in the Walls , to be dryed from August , and that as it were with a gnawn rottenness ; the which , before the Inundation , were kept green in the Tree , even unto October . The same thing is seen at Amsterdam , whenas the leaves of the Trees of Leidon do as yet counterfeit the Moneth of May : For the leaves do suffer this destruction from a Semi-salt-Vapour . What at length is not to be thought to be done on the tender coat of the Lungs , and the sponge of its Substance ? Truly , so many Enemies do on every side lye in wait for our Life , that unless we shall depart far from the hurtful contagion of the Air , there will scarce under a full grant of the Tree of Life , be awished for participation of Long Life : For the original Tree of Life in Eden , was for its own Inhabitants ; but not for the Natives of the Vale of Miseries . Therefore whosoever will enjoy the Goodness of the Tree of Life , and profit by the labour of Wisdom ; let him make choice of a Region , which in all places nourisheth many Old Men ; and wherein Diseases do in all places seldome rage . Then Lastly , Let him begin to make use of the Tree of Life from a Child , ( the more rightly , if the Child begin first in both parents , presently afterwards also in the Nurse ) while the nourishment is snatched away for the increase of the solid stems . But those things which hinder and diminish the Medicine of the Tree of Life , that it cannot ascend unto its height , are hereditary and inbred weaknesses , total , or in part ; and in whom attained weaknesses drawn in through inordinacy , do succeed , and the which , have happened through the undue torments of the paines of Diseases and Labours : For whosoever hath suffered a notable injury of Life , let him despair to be fully renewed by the Tree of Life : But he who being a Child , hath admixed the Medicine with the first constitutives of Life , and hath thus waxed of ripe years ( for truly , the Tree of Life is not more perfect , as that it is able to restore decrepit Bodies into their former state ) let him hope that he shall attain that which the Court Physitians of Kings can scarce believe . CHAP. CXII . Of the Magnetick or Attractive Curing of Wounds . A Disputation concerning the Attractive , Natural , and Lawful Curing of Wounds ; against R. P. John Roberti , Doctor of Divinity , an Elder of the Society of Jesus ; no less than also against Rodolph Goclenius , Professor of Medicine . 1. Witchcraft , Sympathy or Co-suffering , and Magnetism or Attraction do differ . 2. One Ointment is called Sympathetical , another Magnetical . 3. What Mummy is . 4. Phylosophy is immediately reproved by Reasons onely . 5. The difference of Law , and Phylosophy . 6. From an ignorance of the Cause , Magnatism is accounted a Devil . 7. Who may be the Interpreters of Nature . 8. Why Alchymists onely can Interpret Nature . 9. He is proud , who from an ignorance of the Cause , believes a thing to be of the Devil . 10. Who are the Devils flatterers . 11. Magnetism is no new Invention . 12. The Armary or Weapon-unguent . 13. The intent , aim , remedies or ingredients , and manner in the Ointment , are good , 14. Why the Unguent is not unlawful . 15. Why it is not Superstitious . 16. What Superstition is . 17. Why the manner of the Unguent being unknown to the censurer , can nothing disprove it . 18. What Magnetism is . 19. Some Effects of the Load-stone . 20. The Magnetical Cure of incurable Diseases is perfect . 21. Milk being burned dries up the Dugs . 22. Vitriol dies through Magnetism or Attraction . 23. Mummy operates from Italy even to Bruxels . 24. The Carline Thistle , under the shade , draws wonderfully . 25. Likewise the same Disease in number changeth its Subjects . 26. That from Magnetism , Flowers are followers of the Sun. 27. Mummies which are Philtrous or pertaining to Love , how they are attractive . 28. That the Arcanum or secret of the Blood , is the Load-stone of Alchymists . 29. Herbs , why , and after what sort they are Attractive . 30. Asarabacca , and the Elder are Magnetical . 31. An implicite compact or covenant , is the Anchor of the Ignorant . 32. Sympathy presupposeth a sense or feeling . 33. The Mummy of a Dead Brother , being long since impressed on a seat , is as yet attractive . 43. The Saphire is an imitator of the Unguent in Magnetism . 35. The Saphire , by touching of one Carbuncle , cures others . 36. Why the Prelates of the Church wear skie-coloured Rings . 37. Man hath his Load-stone . 38. An Amulet for the Plague . 39. It is of necessity , that the same accident should pass from subject into subject . 40. Magnetism is an heavenly quality . 41. A Thief , Robber or Murderer , and an honest Man , or Woman , afford the same Mosse of their dead skull . 42. From whence , and what the seed of that Mosse is . 43. The fruit of the Air. 44. That Usnea or Mosse is a fruit of Fire . 45. In that Mosse also , is the Back of the Load-stone , the scope being changed . 46. God in Miracles , follows Nature . 47. God approves of the Magnetism of the Unguent by Reliques . 48. A supernatural Magnetism proves a natural one . 49. A lock of that Mosse being incarnate in the fore-head , is a defence against a sword , but a Thred or rag of the stole of S. Hubbert , against the tooth of a mad Dog. 50. A rag being incarnate in the fore-head , preserves from the biting of a mad Dog for ones whole life time ; an impression of blood doth the same in the Zinzilla . 51. Pepper degenerates into Ivy. 52. How we must judge of Persons . 53. Paracelsus the Monarch of Secrets . 54. Every thing hath its own particular Heaven . 55. From whence inclination is . 56. From whence a Disease is Astral in us . 57. Whence sick persons have a fore-feeling of the stormes of the times . 58. What may cause the flowing and ebbing in the Sea. 59. Whence Windes are stirred up . 60. The Heaven doth not cause , but pronounce things to come . 61. The Being of every seed hath the firmament and virtue of its own influence . 62. The Vine , not the Heaven , disturbs Wines . 63. Antimony observes an influence . 64. The Load-stone directs its self , but is not drawn . 65. Glass is Magnetical . 66. Rosin is Magnetical . 67. What Garlick acteth against the Load-stone , and why the same thing also concerning Mercury . 68. The virtue or power of operation on an Object at a distance , is natural , even in sublunary things , and it is Magnetical . 69. Every Creature liveth in its own mode , or after its own manner . 70. What the Unguent can draw from a Wound at a distance . 71. Every Satanical effect is imperfect . 72. Why Satan cannot co-operate with our Unguent . 73. What may be called the Will and Imagination of the Flesh , and of the outward Man. 74. A twofold Extasie . 75. The Ecstatical power of the Blood. 76. Corruption makes that lurking power manifest . 77. The Essences of things do not putrifie . 78. The putrefaction of Alchymy , to what end it is . 79. The Cause of Attraction in the Unguent . 80. The heart is drawn by the treasure magnetically , or after the manner of a Load-stone . 81. Necromancy or the Black-Art , from whence it is . 82. What Man is as a living Creature , and what Man is as being the Image of God. 83. After what manner the Eagle is allured by the Magnetisme of a dead Carcase . 84. How the venal Bloud is drawn in the Unguent , unto its own treasure . Why Eagles are allured to a dead Carcase , magnetically . 85. A natural feeling or perceivance , and an animal feeling , do differ . 86. The Effects of Witches are wicked ones . 87. The power of a Witch is natural , and of what sort that power may be . 88. Where the Magical power in man is seated . 89. Whether man bears command over all other Bodies . 90. Why a man may act per nutum or by his beck or pleasure . 91. What the Magical faculty may be . 92. The Magical power lyes hid in man after divers manners . 93. The inward man is the same with the outward fundamentally , but materially , diverse . 94. What the vital Spirit its knowledge and gift is . 95. In a Carcase which dies of its own accord , there is no implanted Spirit . 96. The divining of Spirits according to Physitians . 97. The Soul acts in the Body onely per nutum , Magically . 98. The Soul acts in the Body , onely by a drowsie beck , but out of the Body , by an excited beck . The knowledge of the Apple , hinders Science , Magical or Wise Knowledge . 99. The beginning of the Cabal is drawn from God in Dreams . 100. The defect of Understanding is in the outward man. 101. What Satan can do in Witches . 102. What are the true works of Satan alone . 103. Sin hath withdrawn the endowments of Grace , and hath obscured the gifts of Nature . 104. Whither the pious exercises of Catholicks tend . 105. The most powerful effect of the Cabal . 106. There are two subjects of any kind of things . 107. Man acts as well by his Spirit , as by his Body . 108. What kind of ray or beam is sent from a Witch into a bruit . 109. How a Witch may be bewrayed . 110. How a Witch may be bound up in the heart of a Horse . 111. The Intention depraves or vitiates a good Work. 112. The Seminal virtue is natural Magick . 113. Why blood issues out of the dead Carcase when the Murtherer is present . 114. Why the Plague is frequent in Sieges . 115. Works of Mercy are to be exercised at least in respect of avoiding the Plague . 116. Plagues from Revenge and execration , are detestable . 117. Why Bodies were to be removed from the Gibbet . 118. Why Excrements cannot cause the Plague . 119. Why the blood of a Bull is mortally venemous . 120. Why the fat of a Bull is in the Sympathetical Unguent , to wit , that it may be made an Oyntment of Weapons . 121. Why Satan cannot concurre unto the Unguent . 122. The Basis or Foundation of Magick . 123. From whence Vanities are accounted for Magick . 124. A good Magick in the holy Scriptures . 125. What may be called true Magick . 126. The cause of the Idolatry of Witches . 127. The Sirrers up of Magick . 128. Satan excites it imperfectly . 129. From whence beasts also are Magical . 130. The Kingdom of Spirits nourisheth strife , and love . 131. Why man is a Microcosm or little World. 132. The mind generates real Entities . 133. That Entity or Beingness is of a middle nature between a Body and a Spirit . 134. The descending of the Soul begets a conformed will. 135. The cause of the fruitfulness of Seeds . 136. Why Lust doth as it were estrange us from our Mind . 137. A Father by the Spirit of his Seed , generates out of himself , in an Object presently absenting it self . 138. What Spirit may be the Patron of Magnetism . 139. The Will sends a Spirit unto the Object . Unless the Will did produce some real thing , the Devil could not know of or acknowledge it ; and unless it did dismiss it out of it self , the Devil being absent , could not be provoked thereby . Where therefore the Treasure is , thither doth the Magical spirit of man tend . 140. Magnetism is made by sensation . 141. That there are many perceivances in one onely subject . 142. From the superiour Phantasie commanding it . 143. Why Glasse-makers use the Load-stone . 144. The Phantasie of attracting things is changed . 145. Inanimate things have their Phantasie . 146. Why some things by eating of them , induce madness . 147. Why a mad Dog by biting of a Man introduceth madness . 148. The Tarantula by his stroke or sting , causeth a madness . 149. Why other bruit beasts do not defend themselves against a mad Dog. 150. The Sympathy betwixt Objects at a distance , is made by means of a certain Spirit of the world , which Spirit also governing the Sun , and the Sunny Stars , is of a potent sense or feeling . 151. The Imagination in Creatures endowed with choice , is various at pleasure ; but in others , it is alwayes of a limited identity . 152. The first degree of power dwelleth Magically in the forms of the three Principles . 153. The second degree is by the phantasies of the Forms of the mixt Body , the which , to wit , being destroyed , the Principles do as yet remain . 154. The Third degree ariseth from the Phantasie or Imagination of the Soul. 155. What Bruits are Magical , and do act out of themselves , by beck alone . 156. The fourth degree of Magical Power , is from the Understanding of Men being stirred up . 157. The word Magick is a proportionable answering of many things , unto some one third thing . 158. Every Magical power or faculty rejoyceth in a stirring up . 159. What may be called a subject capable of Magnetism . 160. How Magnetism differs from other formal Properties . 161. Humours and Filths or Ex●rements have their Phantasie . 162. Why the Scripture attributes Life to the Blood , rather than to any other juyces of the Body . 163. The seed possesseth the Phantasie of the Father , by traduction or derivation ; from whence nobility ariseth . 164. The skins of the Wolf and Sheep have retained through impression , an hostile Imagination of their former Life . 165. What the Phantasie of the Blood being freshly brought into the Unguent , can effect . The manner of the Magnetism or attraction in the Ointment . 166. The difference between a Magnetical Cure which is done by the Unguent , and that which is done by a rotten Egg. 167. The notable Mystery of humane imagination , is the foundation of natural Magick . 168. The Understanding imprinteth the Beingnesse which was procreated or produced on the outward object , and there it really continues . 169. How efficacious Seals or Impressions may be made . 170. The Imagination holds fast the Spirit of a Witch , by a nail , as it were a Medium . 171. If Satan doth naturally move a Body without a corporeal touch or extreamity , why not also the more inward Man ? and why not rather also the Spirit of the Witch ? 172. The virtue of the Oyntment is not from the Imagination of the compounder , but from the Simples co-united into one . 173. The Author makes a profession of his Faith. IN the eighth year of this Age , there was brought unto me , an Oration Declamatory , made at Marpurg of the Catti , wherein Rodolph Goclenius ( to whom the profession of Phylosophy was lately comitted ) paying his first-fruits , endeavours to shew , That the curing of Wounds by the Sympathetical and Armary or Weapon Unguent , invented by Paracelsus , is meerly natural . Which Oration , I wholly read , and I sighed within my self , that the Histories of natural things had lighted into the hands of so weak a Patron . The Author nevertheless highly pleased himself with that Argument of Writing , and with a continued barrenness of proof , in the year 1613. published the same work , with some enlargement . There was very lately brought me a succinct Anatomy of the aforesaid Book , composed by a certain Divine , rather in the form of a fine or jocond censure , than of a disputation : my judgement therefore , however it should be , was desired , at least-wise in that respect , that the thing found out by Paracelsus , concerned himself , and me his follower . I shall therefore declare , what I think of the Physitian Goclenius , and what of the Divine the Censurer . First of all , the Physitian proposeth , and boasts , that he will prove the magnetick or attractive cure of Wounds to be natural : But I found the Promiser to be unfit for so great a business : Because that he no where , or at least but slenderly , makes good his Title or Promises : He collecting many patcheries here and there , whereby he thinks he hath sufficiently proved , that there are certain formal virtues in the nature of Things , which they call Sympathy and Antipathy ; and that from the granting of those , the Magnetical Cure is natural . Many things I say , out of the Aegyptians , Chaldeans , Persians , Conjurers , and Jugling Impostors , he gathers into one , whereby he might prove or evince the Magnetism which himself was ignorant of : Partly that by delighting mindes that are greedy of novelties of things , he may seduce them from the mark ; and partly that they may admire the Author , that he had rub'd over , not onely trivial Writers , but also any other the more rare ones . Wherefore the Physitian doth rashly confound Sympathy ( which he after divers manners , and fabulously , often alledgeth ) with Magnetism , and from that , concludes this to be natural . For I have seen also , that Vulnerary Oyntment to cure not onely Men , but also Horses , between whom and us , certainly there is not so great affinity ( unless we are Asses ) that therefore , the Sympathetical Unguent should deserve to be called common to Us and Horses . In like manner , the Physitian badly confounds Sympathy or Co-suffering with Witchcraft , and Ligation or Binding up , and both with Magnetism : To wit , he as in anguish , undistinctly alledgeth any the more abstruse or hidden effects whatsoever , whereby ( he being destitute of reasons ) might make good his own Mag●etism . I will by an Example distinguish Witchery from Sympathy , and both from Magnetism . A Dog hath an Antipathy ( for Sympathy and Antipathy are daughters of the same stock ) with a Hen : for he preys upon this Hen , and this Hen flees from the Dog ; but when she hath newly hatched her Chickens , this Hen chaseth the Dog , although a couragious one : to wit , the soul of the Hen by Fascination or Witchery , tying up the Soul of the Dog , the former Antipathy , unequal defence of Weapons , and unequality of Strength nothing hindring it ; Yet in these things , Magnetism is no where seen . Moreover , what Examples the Physitian brings concerning Seals or Impresses , Characters , Gamahen or magical Images , Ceremonies , and for the most part vain Observances , are altogether impertinent to this purpose , and do rather destroy Magnetism as rendring it suspitious , than build it up : my Genius or Wit carries me not to determine any thing of these things . And then , Goclenius Errs , and that indeed rashly , like as also ignorantly : dreaming from the Prescription of Paracelsus , that the Weapon which wounded , if it be involved in the Weapon Salve , doth cure the Wound : For the Weapon or Point of the Sword shall be in vain anointed with the Unguent by him prescribed , unless it be made Bloody ; and the same Blood shall be first dried on the said Sword. For with Paracelsus , the Sympathetical Ungent is one thing , in respect of the Blood fetch'd out of the Wound , and the Ungent wherewith the Weapons that were tinged with no Blood , ought to be Emplaistred , certainly another ; and therefore he calls the former , the Magnetick and Sympathetick Ungent , but the latter the Magnetick Armary or Weapon-Ungent : the which therefore receives ( nor that indeed in Vain ) Honey and Bulls Fat over and above , into its Composition . Last of all , Goclenius , that he might satisfie his own Genius , hath altered the Description of Paracelsus , affirming that the Usnea or Moss , is to be chosen only from the Skuls of hanged Persons ; of which his own and false Invention , he enquiring the Cause , blusheth not to dream , that in Strangling , the vital Spirits entred into the Skull , and there remain so long , as until that six years from that time being accomplished , the Moss shall under the open Air grow up thereon . Paracelsus hath taught the express contrary , and by practical Experiences it is confirmed , that the Moss of the Skuls of those that have been slain or broken on a Wheel , is no less commendable , than that of those who were strangled with an Halter . For truly , the Quintessence is not extracted out of living Creatures ( because the principal Essence perisheth together with the inflowing Spirit and Life ) but only the Mumial Virtue , that is , the implanted and co-fermented Spirit , which surviveth in Bodies slain by violence . What things Goclenius hath delivered concerning Remedies for repairing of the Memory , as we acknowledge them no way agreeable to the end intended ; so also , we not any thing doubt to prove them to be impertinent flourishes . There is no Question ( between our Divine and Physitian ) about the truth of the Fact ; for both of them grant , that a cure happens to the wounded Person : the controversie layes only in that , that the Physitian affirms such a Cure to be natural , but the Divine will have it to Satanical ; and that from a compact of the first Inventer : of which Censure , he brings not any positive reason in his Anatomy , as thinking it satisfactory , if he in his own judgment shall abolish it , although he shall openly produce no grounds of that abolishment ; to wit , he acquiescing in this , that he hath removed the feeble Reasons of the Affirmer , the which to do , is a matter of no labour , of no skill , nor also is it a matter of any authority : For , to what end tends it , to give judgment on the thing it self from the foolishness of the Reasons of some unskilful Brain ? and to declare it to be wicked , if he hath not so much as dreamed of one petty Reason of his Sentence ? What if I , who am a Laick , should commend Presbitery with untrimmed Reasons , and some one should reject them as unworthy ones , shall the Priesthood it self therefore be to be rejected ? What I pray you , doth the Unskilfulness or Rashness of any one touch at things themselves : Surely Phylosophy submits not it self to censures , unless a Considerable gravity of the Censurers , well confirmed by reasons , doth concur . I therefore who have undertaken to prove ( against the Divine ) that this Magnetick cure is even natural : First of all , have supposed Goclenius worthy of excuse , if he hath laboured in vain in the finding out of the immediate Cause of this unwonted effect . What wonder is it , when as the Divine consesseth that he is ignorant of the same : and therefore conjectures Satan to be the Author thereof : for such is our Infirmity , that we are destitute of the knowledge of the most , and most excellent things : For therefore we unwillingly wrest very many things aside unto the sacred Anchour of Ignorance , and refer them to the Catalogue of occult or hidden Causes . For who among Divines ever knew how to demonstrate to the full , the Cause of risibility or capacity of laughter , or of any other formal Property , to wit , of heat in the Fire ? Is not the Fallacy of Begging of the Principle , committed , if thou shall say , The highest degree of Heat belongs to the Fire , because it is of the Nature thereof ? Truly the Essences of Forms , because they are unknown to us from their Cause , therefore also the race of formal Properties is wholly scanty , and unknown ; and where we observe any formal Passion to lay under , the Mind as if it were tired in vain , presently ceaseth from a diligent search thereof , and reposeth it self , being contented with the name of occult Properties . Go to I pray you , hath the Anatomist the Censurer , haply known the Cause why a Dog that rejoyceth , swings his Tail ? But a Lyon in like manner , when he is Angry ? A Cat also making merry in token of Favour , lifts up the same ? What therefore , if himself hath not known so much as the reason of the moving of a Tail ; will he wonder that Goclenius hath given an unsolid Reason of Magnetism ? and from the refuting of that , presume that he hath more than sufficiently demonstrated the dure which belongs to Magnetisme , to be Satanical ? Far be so great a rashness of Judgment from him . Come on then , why dost thou call that Cure diabolical : Truly it had behoved thee , to have added a reason of thy Censure , unless thou expectest to have it denyed by others , with the same Facility wherewith thou declarest it to be of the Devil . Lawyers require only the affirmative Part to be confirmed ; but Phylosophers both parts , least either the Ignorance , or also the malepartness of the denyers should seem greater than that of the Affirmers . Dost thou perhaps , maintain it to be diabolical , because it cannot be understood by thee , that a natural Reason thereof doth subsist ? I will not believe that thou couldst utter so idle a Sentence , from thine own Infirmity , of its Virtue : For thou knowest that the weaknesse of Understanding is our Vice , not that of things . Make hast therefore ; From whence knowest thou , that God hath not directed such a magnetical Virtue unto the use or benefit of the Wounded . Shew thy Evidences : hath God chosen thee to be the Secretary of his Counsel ! Surely however thou mayest variously wander or waver , at length thou shalt find , that the Cure is accounted diabolical among you [ Divines ] for no other Reason , but because your Slenderness and Calling doth not comprehend it . What wonder is it , if no Divine hath smelt out these things ? For after that the Priest and the Levite had passed on to Jericho , a Samaritan , being a Lay Man , succeeded , who took away all right from the Priests of enquiring into the Causes of Things . Therefore Nature from thenceforth , called not Divines for to be her Interpreters : but desired Physitians only for her Sons ; and indeed , such only , who being instructed by the Art of the Fire , doe examine the Properties of things , by separating the impediments of their lurking Powers , to wit , their Crudity , Poysonousnesses , and Dregs , that is the Thistles and Thorns every where implanted into Virgin-Nature from the Curse : For seeing Nature doth dayly Distil , Sublime , Calcine , Ferment , Dissolve , Coagulate , Fix , &c. Certainly we also , who are the only faithful Interpreters of Nature , do by the same helps draw forth the Properties of things from Darkness into Light. But that the Divine may judge of that which is a Juggle , from that which is Natural ; he must needs first borrow the Definition from us ; to wit , least the Cobler shamefully slip beyond his Last . Let the Divine enquire concerning God , but the Naturalist concerning Nature . Certainly , much was the Goodness of the Creator every where extended , who made all created things for the use of ungrateful Man : Neither hath he admited any of the Theologists or Divines as an Assistant in Counsel , how many and how great Virtues he should endow things withal . I know not surely in the mean time , how he can be excused from the Sin of Pride , who because he perceiveth not the Natural Cause , as it were measuring all the Works of God by the sharpness of his own Wit , doth therefore boldly deny God to have given such Virtue to Things ; as though Man , a Worm , were a full Partaker of God , and his Counsel : He esteems of the Minds of all Men by his own , who thinks that cannot be done which he cannot Understand . Truly unto me , it seems no way a Wonder , if God had given unto things , besides a Body , a Virtue co-like to the Load-stone , and that to be unfolded by the name of Magnetism or Attraction alone : Ought it not to be sufficient for the affirming of Magnetism , that one only single natural Example be alleaged ( I shall anon declare it by more , and that , such as fit the purpose ) of that Stone , according to the square whereof , other Endowments also variously distributed in the Creatures , may be understood ? Because therefore the thing is a new Paradox and unknown to thee , shall it for that Cause , ought also to be Satanical ? Far be it from thee to think so unworthily of the divine Majesty of the Creator : Neither certainly ought we to flatter the Devil by conferring that Honour upon him : For what doth at any time more sweetly affect him , than if the Glory of Gods Work be so ascribed to him , as though himself had been the Author of the same . Ye grant that material Nature doth dayly draw down Forms by its Magnetism , from the Superior Orbs , and much desire the favour of the celestial Bodies , and that the Heavens do in exchange , invisibly allure something from the inferiour Bodies , that there may be a free and mutual passage , and an harmonious concord of the Members , with the whole Universe . Magnetism therefore , because it is every where vigorous , contains nothing of Novelty in it , but the Name : neither is it Paradoxical , but to those who deride all things , and banish into the Dominion of Satan , whatsoever they do not understand . Truly that knowledge doth never spring up to him that seeks Wisdom as a Derider . But I pray , what hath the Weapon Salve of Superstition in it ? Whether because it is composed of the Moss , Blood , Mummie , and Fat of Man ? but the Physitian useth these safely , and to this end the Apothecary sells them without a Penalty : Or perhaps , because the manner of using it is new to thee , unaccustomed to the Vulgar , but to be admired of both , shall the effect therefore be Satanical ? Subdue thy self , and rage not , thou shalt anon have better satisfaction . For the manner of using it , contains nothing of Evil therein . First of all the Intent is good and holy , and tends only unto a good End ; to wit , to cure our languishing or woful Neighbour , without Pain , Danger , and the Consumption of Charges : Dost thou call this diabolical ? In the next place , the Remedies themselves also , are natural things , whereunto , that that Faculty was granted by God , we shall by and by prove by Arguments . I wish , that thou also hadst thus confirmed to us thy negative ; to wit , that God the chiefest Good , hath not given unto the sympathetical Ungent , that natural Faculty , and Mumial Magnetism . This magnetical Remedy , can no way be rendred suspected , seeing it hath no Superstitious Rites , it requires no Words , no Characters or Impresses , no admixed Ceremonies , or vain Observances ; it presupposeth no Houres , it profanes not holy Things ; yea which is more , it doth not so much as fore-require the Imagination , Confidence , or Belief , nor leave to be required from the wounded Party ; all which Things are annexed to Superstitious Cures . For that is called Superstition , as oft as Men relie upon Faith or Imagination , or both , above any kinde of Virtue which is not such , or which is not directed by the Creator to that end : Therefore the magnetical Cure hath nothing of Superstition . Wherefore , do thou , O censuring Divine , that art ful of Taunting , make tryal of the Oyntment , at least-wise with a designe to deride Satan , whereby thou mayest overthrow that implicite compact : Nevertheless , will thou , nill thou , thou shalt find plainly the same Effect as there is with us , the which doth never happen to superstitious Causes . Whosoever he be that thinks the magnetical Cure of Wounds is diabolical , not because it consists from an unlawful End , and of unlawful Means ; but because it proceeds after a manner unknown to him : He also as convinced by the same Argument , shall render the essential Causes of all the Operations of the Load-stone , of which we are about to speak ; or shall confess that those Operations are the Juggles of Satan ; or at least-wise ( which will be more safe for him to do ) shall be constrained to acknowledge with us , that there is a Magnetism , that is , a certain hidden Property with this appellation ( by reason of the manifest Prerogative of that Stone ) divided or distinguished from other abstruse , and commonly unknown Qualities . A Load-stone being laid upon a thin trencher of Wood , and swimming on the Water , is forthwith on one , and that a certain side , turning towards the South , but on the other side , toward the North : The Austral or Southern Part thereof , if it shall touch Iron , it turns that towards the North , and the northern Part of the Load-stone , having touched Iron , will incline it to the South . By its Sepentrional or northerly Part , that is , its Belly , it allures Iron or Steel to it ; and by its Austral Part , or Back , it drives that Iron or Steel before it : The Northern side , by rubbing of the Point of a Compass-Needle , from the right Hand to the left , will direct the same to the South ; but if the rubbing be made from the left Hand unto the right , the direction of the Point will be contrary . In like manner also , the South side of the Load-stone is varied : Yea which is more , if a Load-stone , by its rubbing on a piece of Iron , doth make it to be Magnetical , that is , an attractive of other Iron , let the same Iron which is now Magnetical , be rubbed again , being turned upwards , and downwards upon the Load-stone , it will presently put off its attractive Power : Of which Effects if they relish thee , enquire thou of William Guilbert a Physitian of London , in his Treatise of the Load-stone ; than whom , none ever wrote better concerning this Subject ; and by whose Industry , the variation of the Compass may be restored . The Needle which now bends to the North , under the Aequinoctial Line , staggers to and fro ; but beyond it , bends it self unto the other Pole. I shall add this medicinal Faculty of it : The back of the Load-stone , as it repulseth Iron ; so also it drives back the Gut , cures Burstness , and every Catarrh or Rheum which is of the Nature of Iron : for all Magnetisms , are ordained for the use of Man. The Iron-attracting Faculty , if it shall be married to the Mummy of a Woman , then the back of the Load-stone being emplaistred within her Thigh , and the Belly thereof on her Loyns , doth safely prevent a Miscarrying already threatned : but the Belly of the Load-stone , being applyed within her Thigh , and its Back to her Loyns , doth wonderfully facilitate or dispatch her delivery . All which Effects of the Load-stone , our Anatomist shall illustrate by Reasons drawn from foregoing Causes , and explain to us the manner thereof , as made known unto him : Or I shall by a like Argument of Ignorance conclude , that these likewise are the Delusions of Satan , and not natural Effects . I will now produce some Examples of a co-like Magnetism , that we at length may come with the more seasoned Judgment , unto the positive Reason , and refuting of all Oppositions . What can I do more ? the Reasons which thou hast not brought in thy own behalf , I my self will devise . Every Effect ( thou wilt say ) proceeds either immediately from God the Work-man , and so is a Miracle : or from Satan , and so is Monstrous : or from natural and ordinary Causes , and then is natural : but Magnetisme is not a Miracle , neither is it a natural Effect ; therefore Satanical . I answer : Although I am able to shew this aforesaid rehearsal to be insufficient , in regard the inward Man acteth even after none of the fore-mentioned wayes ( the which hereafter , we are plainly enough to declare ) nevertheless , we now , with a dry Foot , pass over the Assumption , as being about to deny the Subsumption or Inference ; to wit , in that part wherein it is affirmed , that the effect is not natural : For that was first to be proved , least a begging of the Principle or Question should be committed : but herein our Censurer hath and will be defective , to say that it is not a natural Effect , unless he thought , that for him to say it , was all one as to prove it , and to have placed his own Authority in the room of Reason : For there are many Effects natural , which do not ordinarily happen ; to wit , those which are the more seldom incident : Therefore , in favour of our Anatomist , I shall every where not only defend the affirmative part ; but also , I will declare it by Reasons , and confirm it by Examples : For so the Argument now alleaged , shall violently fall with its own weight . There is a Book , imprinted at Frankford in the year 1611 , by Uldericus Balk a Dominican , concerning the Lampe of Life ; where thou shalt find out of Paracelsus , the true magnetical Cure of many Diseases ; namely , of the Dropsie , Gowt , Jaundise , &c. by enclosing the warm Blood of the Sick in the shell and white of an Egg , which is exposed to a nourishing Warmth ; and this Blood being admixed with a piece of Flesh , thou shalt give unto a hungry Dog , or Swine , and the grief is presently drawn , and departs from thee into the Dog , no otherwise , than as the Leprosie of Naaman passed over or was transplanted into Gehazi , through the Execration of the Prophet . What , wilt thou account this also to be diabolical , to have thus restored the sick Party by the Magnetisms of the Mumial Blood alone ? But yet he is wholly and undoubtedly restored . A Woman weaning her Infant , whereby her Breasts may the sooner grow barren , Milks out her Milk on hot burning Coals , and her Dugs soon grow Flaggy . Doth haply the Devil suck them ? If any one shall Foul at thy Door , and thou intendest to prevent that Beastliness for the future ; lay thou a red hot Iron upon the new laid Excrement , and by Magnetism , the voyder of that Ordure , shall soon grow Scabby on his Buttocks ; to wit , the Fire roasting the Excrement , and as it were by a Dorsal or rebounding Magnetism , driving the sharpness of the Roast , into his impudent Fundament . Perchance thou wilt say , that this is Satanical , because the end is a hurting of the Party : But surely the abuse of Powers is in the liberty of Man ; Yet it is not the less natural in its use . Make a small Table of the lightest , whitest , and bafest kinde of Lead , and at the one end hereof , put a piece of Amber , and three spans off , place a piece of green Vitriol ; this Vitriol will forthwith visibly loose its Colour and Tartness : Both which Effects are found in the Preparation of Amber . At least-wise , this very Experiment , shall be free from all Illusion of Satan . A certain Inhabitant of Bruxels , lost his Nose in fight , he comes to Tagliacozzus a Chyrurgion , living at Bononia , in expectation of another Nose : and when as he feared the Incision of his own Arm , he hired a Porter for his end , out of whose Arm , he having given him his Price , the Chyrurgion at length digged a Nose . About thirteen Months after his return into his own Country , presently on a sudden , the ingrafted Nose grew cold , and after some dayes fell off through Putrefaction : By the buisie enquirers of the unexpected chance of which thing , it was found that the Porter gave up the Ghost , perhaps at the same moment , wherein the Nose grew cold . There are those yet surviving at Bruxels , that were eye Witnesses of these Things . Is not that Magnetism of manifest affinity with Mummy , whereby the Nose , by the right of ingraftment , rejoycing for so many Months , in a common Life , Sense or Feeling , and vegetative Faculty , suddenly mortified on the further side of the Alpes ? What I pray , is there in this of Superstition ? What of a fond Imagination ? The Root of the Carline-thistle ( which is that of Chamileon ) being plucked up when full of Juice and Virtue , and co-tempered with the Mummy of Man , doth as it were by a Ferment , exhaust all the Powers and natural strength out of a Man , on whose shadow thou treadest , into thy self . But this thou wilt say , is full of deceit , because Paradoxical : as if the same Leprosie were not tranferred out of Naaman into Gehazi ; and the same numerical Jaundises transplanted into a Dog : for a Disease is not in the Predicament of Quality ; but all the Predicaments are in every particular Disease : For truly it shall not be lawful to accommodate or suite things to names , but names to things . The Solisequous , or Sun-following Flowers , are carried after the Sun by a certain Magnetism or Attraction ; not indeed by reason of his heat which they may desire ( for in a cloudy and more cold day , they also imitate the Meeter of the Sun ) nor also by reason of his Light , are they the Lackeys of the Sun : for in the dark night , when they have left the Sun , they incline from the West to the East . Thou wilt not account this to be diabolical , because there is another privie Shift at hand ; to wit , that there is a Harmony of superiour Bodies with Inferiour , and an attractive Faculty , plainly Celestial , in no wise to be communicated unto sublunary things : As if indeed , the Microcosme or little World , being unworthy of a heavenly Condition , could in his Blood , and Moss , take notice of no revolution of the Stars . I might speak of Amorous or Love-Medicines , which require a Mumial co-fermenting , that Love or Affection may be drawn unto a certain Object : But it is more Discretion to pass them by , when I shall first have mentioned this one only Example . I have known an Herb , in many Places easie to be seen ; the which , if it be rubbed , and cherished in thy Hand , until it shall wax warm , and thou presently shall hold fast the hand of another Person , until that also grow warm ; he shall continually burn , with a total Love of thee , for some dayes . I held in my hand , the Foot of a certain little Dog , and this Dog , presently so followed me , a stranger , that his Mistris being renounced , he howled in the night before my chamber Door , that I might open unto him . There are some present at Bruxels , who are my Witnesses of this deed : For the heat first heating the Herb , I say , not a bareheat , but being stir'd up by a certain Efflux of the natural Spirits , limits the Herb unto it , and individuates it to it self ; and this ferment being received , doth by Magnetism , draw the Spirit of that other Person , and subdue it into Love. I leave the Cures of many Sicknesses , which the secret of humane Blood doth magnetically perfect : For unless the Blood , yea the corrupt Pus or Matter [ of Wounds or Ulcers ] the Urin , and transpirable Efflux through the Pores of the Skin , shall continually mow down , or carry away with them something of the Vital Spirit ; and there were in these a certain Participation of the whole Body , when they are out of their natural composed Body ; surely the dayes of Man should not be so short : For this indeed hath been the cause of our intestine Calamity . The herbs Arsmart or Water-Pepper , Comfry , Flixweed or Luskewort , Dragon-Wort , Adders-Tongue , and many others , have that peculiar Endowment , that if being cold , they are steeped in Water ( for a felled Oake , when the North-Wind blows , will grow wormy , if not forthwith sunk under Water ) and if being for some time applyed on a Wound , or Ulcer , they grow warm , and are presently buried in a muddy place : When they begin to putrifie , they are also busie in drawing from the sick Party , whatsoever is hurtful unto him : And that thing the Herbs accomplish , not as long as they grew in the Earth , nor also as long as they remain in their antient Form ( for it behoves the Grain to die , that it may bring forth Fruit ) but in the Putrefaction of their Body , their Virtues being now as it were loosed from the Bolt of their Body , do freely uncloath themselves of that Magnetism , otherwise sleeping and hindered ; and according to the contagion and impression received from the wounded or ulcerated Place , do suck out much remainder of Evil , even at a far distance . If any one in gathering the Leaves of Asarabacca , shall pluck them upwards , they will purge another , that is , a third Person who is ignorant of that drawing , by Vomit only : but if in cropping , they are wrested downwards , they will expurge only by Stool . Here at least-wise , doth no Superstition subsist , or lurk : for why do I here make mention of Imagination ; seeing ye grant that nothing can thereby operate on a third Object , especially where that Object is ignorant of the manner of gathering which the Cropper used ? Wilt thou perhaps again accuse of an implicite compact , and lay hold on the sacred Anchor of ignorance ? But here lurks no vain observance , especially when as the gatherer shall pluck off the Leaves either upward , or downward , the receiver being ignorant thereof . Truly , besides Asarabacca , and the outmost parts of Elder , no other purging Medicines have that Endowment , the which after what manner soever they are gathered , do alwayes univocally or singly operate : But in Asarabacca , in the entire Plant , a magnetical Property shines forth , and so it variously endoweth its Leaves according to the sense of their gathering . But that , not only Plants , but also almost all created things have a certain delineation of sense , they do largely confirm , as well by Antipathy , as Sympathy ( which cannot consist without sense ) which thing , we shall by and by teach . Another new Fit of the Gout surprized a noble Matron of my acquaintance , after one Fit had departed , and that Gowt , by an unwonted recourse , molested her for many Months without remission : But she not knowing from whence so great and unexspected a relapse of the Disease befel her , at length , now rising from her Bed , as oft as the heat of the Fit was slackened , sate down in a seat , wherein her Brother being Gowty , and that in another City , had in times past , wont to sit , and indeed she forthwith found , that from thence the Disease did revive a-fresh . Verily the Effect is in no wise to be ascribed to Imagination or scrupulous Doubt ; because both these were such as were much more modern than the Effect . But if in the same Seat , another gowty Person happened to have sit , no renovation of the Disease happened unto him : Therefore the Mummy of her Brother already dead , deservedly rendred the Seat suspected of Contagion , which piercing , through all her Cloaths , stir'd up in the Sister , and not in any other gowty Person , those Fluxes of Fits , which otherwise would have been quiet : Indeed the Magnetism was to the Mummy of the Sisters Womb , and that a long five Years space after his burial . I pray , what implicite compact is here with the Enemy Satan ? A Saphire that is of a deep skie Colour , if it shall touch , and be for some time rub'd on a Carbuncle , whereby the Plague discovers it self , but by and by be removed , the absent Jewel now ceaseth not magnetically to attract all the Poyson from the defiled Party ; so that it be done before his strength be too much dejected : They are wont therefore ( which to us makes more for the Credit of Magnetism ) by degrees to enclose the place of the Aposteme with a Saphire extended into a Circle : To wit , least the departing Poyson , in that place where it unsensibly exhales , should be more largely expended , and thereupon , more largely infect some noble adjacent Part. For in what part the Poyson doth ( as it were through a Trunk ) magnetically exhale out of the wasted Body , the whole circle presently grows black , and being at length scorched into an Eschar , falls off ; the Heart in the mean time , being preserved from the deadly Contagion . Neither is there any place for a privy Evasion , as to say that the attracted Poyson , at the same moment wherein the place is touched by the Saphire , or also being at that time subdued within , doth figure it self , and not to attribute that thing unto the Magnetism of the absent Gem : But notwithstanding , the Sick will bear witness that they did not presently perceive relief , but a good while after ; to wit , by the Poyson by little and little departing through the magnetical attraction : Yea , the place it self will afford a more certain Testimony for Magnetisme ; the which , waxeth not black under the circular conveyance , or by that conveyance of the Saphire ; but it grows black a little while after , as being immediately scorched by the Pestiferous , that is , Arsenical air , going forth in that very Path or Part , and not in any other : For where the Poyson doth continually exhale , to wit , by the venemous Beams being recollected into a crest or pyramidal Point , the place doth there of necessity suffer violence , wax black , and is burnt or scorched : which Effects , as they happen in a succession of time , they perfectly instruct us , that the Poyson doth also successively flow forth according to the attraction of the absent Gem. Perhaps thou wilt answer , that every Agent requires a certain duration of its impression ; that the Saphire did not benefit this sick Party in an instant , but that it left an Impression behind it , which was to vanquish the remainder of the Malady by degrees ; but not that the Gem being absent from the Carbuncle , did afterwards attract any thing : Where thou shalt take notice , that every Agent of Nature doth act in an instant , unless there be some obstacle or hinderance in the Patient . But in the Body being infected , that there is no Impediment , because it is that which requires help with the greatest speed , and earnestly Paints after it , in all its Veins . It would be altogether another thing , if in the pained Place the Saphire were to be prepared , concocted , or altered ; that the imprisoned Agent which should afterwards be spread through the Body , might be drawn out thereby : But seeing it remains entire and uncorrupt , it requires only a certain time , to this end , that it may couple its own influential Ray ( through a touching of the Mummy ) unto the Ray or Beam of the pestilent Air , whereby it being forthwith absent , may require or command it forth : For the said copulation I say , that there may be made a fast binding of the Virtue of the Saphire to the Venom , there is required a certain time ( grant one eighth Part of an Hour ) wherein the Circle-Line is encompassing the Carbuncle ; for if there were a certain impression of the Saphire , which by degrees should subdue the Poyson within , and not a magnetical attraction of the absent Jewel , there could be no reason why that certain or particular place of the Circle should wax black and be scorched , nor also why the Poyson should not more largely range , than in the said Circle : And which is more , if the Carbuncle doth freshly shew it self in diverse Places at once ; yet that Carbuncle only , which was circumscribed with the Saphire , is burnt , the other setling , and vanishing away . Therefore , what attractive Impression ( I beseech thee ) shall the absent Saphire , leave behind it , if not a magnetical one ? especially , because the thing attracted , bespeaks an unseparable respect unto the thing attracting , and this likewise to that . Yea , if the Saphire had delivered any Virtue from it self into the sick Body , it ( after one or a second using ) should be weaker than it self was ( for so the hoof of the Elke , driving away Fits of the Falling-sickness , is by little and little , rendred barren or unefficacious ) the Faculty which it imprinted being lost , which plainly in the Saphire is truly unlike ; for it is commended as so much the more powerful , by how much the oftner it hath suckt out the Venom . Perhaps thou wilt say , that the Saphire generated a Quality in the sick Person , by reason whereof it began to attract , and pluck forth the Poyson that way ; and although the Saphire be then removed , yet nevertheless , Nature being once moved or provoked , perseveres in expulsion , and that through that passage where the Poyson began to be expelled . First we ask , whether the Saphire draws by its first quality ( suppose heat ) or by a formal and magnetick Property ? But this desires not a previous or foregoing Generation of a new Quality within the Body ; but only a coupling of its attractive Virtue , for to draw : Therefore that an attraction is made by the absent Gem : The Subsumption is proved ; because every natural attracter , draws unto it self ; for indeed , to this end only doth it attract . Wherefore a new Quality being generated within the Body , should draw the Poyson inwards to it self , and should never be allured outwards by attraction . Secondly we enquire , whether haply , the Saphire hath produced a Virtue from it self , and hath imprinted it only on the Skin ? But indeed , neither can that stand together , because then it should not be necessary for a Circle to be drawn by the Gem , about the Carbuncle ; but it should be sufficient , for any other remote , and more commodius part of the skin to be touched , which is false . Thirdly , whether the Saphire can perhaps , open the Pores of the Skin ? And whether Nature could not make use of the same expulsive Faculty , without the touch of the Saphire ? Which if not , then the Saphire shall not attract , but shall only strengthen the expulsive Faculty in the sick Party : But that contradicts this , because the place is not scorched either beyond , or on this side of the Circle ; and because those Carbuncles which begin to bud , being not touched also by the Saphire , do settle down , and perish . For truly , if the expulsive Faculty were only strengthened , it would expel the Venom every way round , and not be tied up unto a certain and elect place . Fourthly , Nature before the touching of the Saphire , had already denoted its own strong Ability in expelling of the Carbuncle . Whence also it is false , that Nature being once provoked to expulsion , doth afterwards continue it of her self , seeing otherwise , the Saphire came too slow for the Beginning of Expulsion : Therefore whatever thou shalt say , the Poyson must needs be magnetically attracted by the absent Gem. Wilt thou therefore , that the natural Magnetism of the weapon Salve , be more clearly manifested unto thee ? Or wilt thou reprorch the attraction of the Gem , and also write to the reproacher ? Thou wilt judge ( I suppose ) that it is better and far better to be of Opinion with us , that as Death , Wounds , a Disease , Slaughters , crept in by the Devil , from whom there is nought but Mischief ; So that every good Gift , descends down from the Father of Lights ; all Men judging that to be good , which neither the Subject , nor the Object , nor the Means , nor the intended End , dare to accuse of wickedness . For this Cause , the Prelates of the Church , were wont heretofore to wear Rings enricht with a Saphire , the use of that Gem being almost unknown amongst them : For unto whomsoever the charge of Souls is committed , it is also incumbent on the same from equity , and Office or Duty , to be assistant to those that are infected with the Plague : For the darkness of Ignorace , at this day , over-shadowing the most famous Knowledge of natural Things , instead whereof , a polished Grace or fineness of speaking , and a glistering of the windy and dead Letter , and a presumptuous Prattle , have succeeded ; which is greatly to be bawailed , and more to be admired , that mechanical Arts do dayly thrive ; but that the study of natural things alone , is affrighted and goes backward , through unjust Censures . I have been the more tedious about the Saphire , because it contains a Case or Condition , wholly like and equal to the Armary Unguent or weapon Salve . In this respect therefore , Man also hath his Load-stone or attractive Power , whereby in time of the Plague , he draws the Venom from abroad , out of the Infected , by an unsensible transpiration : For Nature , which at other times , is wont to admit only of a kind or wholesome Juice , and diligently to separate it from the Excrements , now yielding to its Magnet or attractive Virtue , allures unto it a hurtful Air , and invites Death into the Body : Against which Magnet , there is its contrary Magnet ( this is inserted , to wit , least our Dispute should become barren in any part of it ) namely the Saphire it self , or also a clear piece of Amber , being first rub'd upon the seven planetary Pulses ( but those are in the Throat , the Wrists of the Hands , nigh the Insteps , and on the Seat or Region of the Heart ) and being hung about the Neck instead of an Amulet or Pomander , excel the Magnet of Man , hinder it , and so are the most certain Amulets or counter Poysons against the cruel Contagion , otherwise plainly un-efficacious , if a co-rubbing of the Pulses hath not preceded : For those things which before , were a Saphire , and Amber , have from the rubbing on those Pulses , changed their Family , do first loose their name , and afterwards are called a Zenexton or preservatory Amulet against the Plague . Will any one account these Effects also to be diabolical , and attribute them to a Covenant struck with Satan ? It is sufficient , that we have brought a few , yet satisfactory Examples , and such as contain the like condition of the Armary Uguent : we shall now seasonably turn our selves unto thy Arguments . Thou reprovest Goclenius of Ignorance of the Doctrine of Aristotle , for that he insinuates the same accident to pass from Subject into Subject ( I wish thou hadst been as ready in proving , as thou art in refuting ) for as much as this also is a Mother of great Stubbornness , to think that a scar in a dead Carcass is not the same , which it was in the Man that was yesterday alive : For in vain do we reverence the Reliques of Saints , if only the impossible matter of the Aristotelicks remaineth , and there shall not remain certain accidents in the corrupted Body , whih were heretofore in the live one . Behold ! whither whither a Paganish errour doth hurle those that unadvisedly carpe at others : To imagine ( I say ) that to be impossible , which is altogether necessary , is the part of the grossest Ignorance . Indeed the Light from the Sun , even unto the Earth , doth even more swiftly than the twinckling of an Eye , also through the smallest Atomes of the Air , produce new Species , and Species of Species of Light : truly this is to wax blind in Sun-shine : for if we should not have the Light and Virtue of the Sun amongst us , but only the thousandth ( of thousands of Millions ) Species of its Light and Virtue , not any thing could grow , and Fire should never be produced by the re-bounding or union of its Beams : For the Species of Species of Light , seeing they are no more Light , than the Species of Colours are Colours , they should never cause Fire . Certainly , I rejoyce in the behalfe of the Ignorance of such a Doctrine , whereof Goclenius is accused as ignorant : Doth not the Needle of the Compass through a Glass that is sealed with scalding Sodder ( wherein no Pore is found ) incline it self to the northern Pole ? And is it not drawn unto a neighbouring piece of Iron , the Pole being the while neglected ? Therefore the same accident passeth thorow the Glass from the Load-stone into the Air , and perhaps reacheth to the Pole it self . And Magnetism also , is a celestial . Quality , very like to the Influences of the Stars , neither is it restrained unto distances of Place , even as neither the magnetical Ungent of which I dispute , is . Thou smilest , because Goclenius chooseth that hereby Mosse which is gathered from the Scul , of a Man of three Letters : Nor is there here , truly any ground for thee to think there lurks a Snake in the Bush , or the Vanity of Superstition : for although a Jesuite being put to Death by Hanging , or any other kinde of Martrydom , be left to be dryed according to the Influence and Obedience of the Stars , his Head will afford a springing Mosse , every way alike useful , and also alike in time for shaving it off , co-agreeable to the Skull of a Thief : for truly , the Seed of the Mosse falls from Heaven on Mount Calvary : For sometimes there rains a Froath , which is called Aurora ; and now and then a more tough Muscilage descends , which is called the Sperm or Seed of the Stars : Sometimes the Heavens showrs down Frogs , Spiders , &c. the which in falling , are made a tangible , and vital Substance . In Mountainous Places elsewhere , it rains Milk , no less than Blood : Oft-times also , there lyes upon Stones and Bones , a white and slimie Substance , let down from Heaven , which becomes Mosse : This Substance in other Places , where it putrifies or grows stony , induceth a Crust or Parget upon Stones , and elsewhere degenerates into a Mosse . Hitherto the Dew or Balsam of the Air Manna , Troni or the sweetest celestial dewie Manna's , Tereniabin or the Fatness of Wood-hony found in good quantity in the three Summer Months , Nostock or that which is called a falling Star , being a kinde of slimie or gelly found oft-times in Fields and Meadows , Nebulgea , or the Salt of the Moisture of a Cloud falling upon Stones in Meadows , and hardened with the heat of the Sun , Laudanum ( which in the place , may not be taken either for the Paracelfical preparation Laudanum , or for Laudanum which is the liquid Sweat of the shrub Cistus or Ledon , but for some Aereal Meteor or Production , arrsing from the Conjunction of some seminary celestial Influence , with the fatty evaporation of Plants ) and such like Aereal Productions have regard , although these partake more of the Substance of Air. Whereas in the mean time , Mosses growing on dead Skuls are of a higher pedegree , being the Excretions or Superfluities of the Stars , and are named celestial Flowers : By these , many things or rare effects have been atchieved ; because , seeing they are enriched with the continual favour and influence of the Heavens , they want not the Foundation of excellent Virtues : The Usnea therefore , or Mosse of the Skull , seeing it hath received its Seed from the Heavens , but its Womb and Increase , from the Mumial Marrows of the Skull of Man , and Tower of the Microcosm ; it s no wonder if it hath obtained notable Astral and magnetical Powers , and that beyond the common Condition of Vegetables , although Herbs , as they are Herbs , want not their own Magnetism . I will declare what I have seen . A certain , and that notable Souldier , bare a small Lock of the Moss of a Mans Skul artificially fastned between the Skin and Flesh of his Head ; who friendly interceding between two Brothers who were fighting a Duel with each other for their Life , was smitten with a Sword on his Head , that he fell to the ground , with which stroak , his Hat and Hair were cut through , as it were with an incision-knife , even to the Skin , yet he escaped with his Skin unhurt : Conjecture your selves , to what Cause the safe-guard of the Skin may be ascribed . I have not accustomed my self to perplex my Mind with uncertain Conjectures : for truly Lightning , which is more powerful than a Sword , if it shake or smite a Bay-tree , yet at leastwise , not a Sea-calfe , neither doth it touch upon a Horse , whose Snaffle is anointed with the Fat of a Sea-calfe ; neither doth it smite the Stable , whose Posts are besmeared with such Fat : the Experience is trivial or frequent ; Yet I pass by this Controversie , and leave it to others , when I shall have first put you in mind of a like Example . In Arduenna , St. Hubert is worshipped , whither all that are bitten by a mad Dog have address ( even as others flock unto the Chappels or Temples of St. Domine and Belline : ) there , a small lock of the Stole or upper Garment of St. Hubert is fastned within the Skin of the Forehead of him that was bitten by a mad Dog , and for the future , he can be smitten by no mad Beast whatsoever ; and that small Lock drives away or secures from their Teeth . Thou wilt answer , that that is a Miracle of God , by the way of Reliques : be it a Miracle ; Yet that God , doth for the most part , in Miracles , walk side by side with Nature , and observe the custom or rules hereof , those bitten Persons , by their smal Lock of the Garment , do shew : For He who can do all things by his Word alone , doth now and then also make use of Means . So let the Sweat in the Stoye of St. Paul , be a magnetical Unguent : But let the Sweat of the Sick , or also the unsensible Efflux issuing from them , be the Blood of the Wounded , put on a piece of Wood within the Box of the Unguent , forthwith all hurt is on every side , magnetically drawn out of the sick Party : And that is the more powerfully done , by how much that supernatural Magnet is of the greater efficacy . Indeed there is on both sides , a like reason , and a like manner of Operation : but that , in the material World , it happens through the Blood and the Unguent , as from corporeal Means ; but in the supernatural , through the Reliques of the Friends of God , which even in this respect , are much to be reverenced : which Reliques , that they may become of a nearer Affinity with the magnetical Unguent , our merciful God , hath out of some of them , raised up a Fountain of Oyl , uncessantly dropping Liquors of Balsam . Whereby we being indeed on both sides supported or relieved by a magnetical Remedy , may certainly know , that the magnetical or attractive Cure is received from God , and doth proceed in both Worlds , in a co-like order , in an equal space , and by one Guide or Directer . Hence indeed it is , that new Reliques work more , and more famous Miracles , even where they are carried about , applyed by touching , &c. because it is of necessity that the Magnet or Load-stone , be rubbed and stirred , if it must attract . I return unto thee Usnea , thou seminal Off-spring of Heaven : for he who hath recovered from his Hydrophobial Madness , by the small Lock of the Garment , and other pious Rites , is not only himself left free from a mad Dog for the future ; but which is more royal , he can grant unto another that hath been bitten by a mad Dog , a delay for the space of many Months , until the Patient can with his convenience come to St. Hubert ; the Poyson of the mad Dog being in the mean time , silent and suspended . Nature hath also afforded a magnetical Remedy Cozen-Germane to the other . The Zinzilla ( which is an Excrement of the Diaphragma or Midriffe , departing into an Inflamation ) when it hath like a Circle encompassed the same , kills the Party ; but it is safely and speedily cured , if the place be outwardly , and even but slenderly anointed with the Blood of any one who hath once laboured with that Disease : For he who hath once recovered of that Disease , hath obtained not only a Balsamical Blood , from whence for the future he is defended from the Disease ; but also he cures the same Effect in his Neighbour , and by a touching of his Skin with the same Blood , through the Power of Magnetism , transplants his blood into the like Balsam . Thou wilt say , if the Magnetism be in the Usnea or Moss , other Ingredients are in vain . Physitians answer , that some of them are principal Ones , but others less principal ; that some are as the hinderers of Contrarities , but some as spurs or exciting ones ; some also are Promoters by increasing the less active Magnetism : That this indeed was the necessity of a Composition in the Ungent . Wherefore as it was an impertinency to say ; if the Usnea contains the Magnetism , therefore Man is embowelled in vain , for other Ingredients ; so also , it would be an absurdity to press , if the Usnea hath not of it self a sufficient Magnetism , nor the Fat , nor the Blood , &c. Therefore , neither shall that Magnetism that is attributed to the Oyntment , enter into the whole composition , since single Ingredients cannot bring into a Composition , that which before they had not in their Simplicity . I shall now and then be constrained to supply thy Place , and to devise Cavils for thee ; notwithstanding thou oughst first to have learned from rustical Experiments , that in a Composition , a new and unwonted Quality doth frequently arise , which before was not at all couched in the single Simples : for it was convenient for thee to have known , that neither Vitriol , nor Gauls are black ; yet being joyned , that they make Ink. Thou wilt again object : If the Usnea preserves in it self a Magnetism from the Mumial Virtue of the Bones , and the circular Tract of the heavenly Bodies , then the same shall be to be gathered , not only from the Skuls , but also from the other Bones of a Sceleton : that Argument also is ridiculous ; because Nature also is subject to the Soile ; and therefore new Pepper being planted in Italy , begets or brings forth Ivy. Hellebour that grows in the Region of Trent , is deprived of a purging Faculty : And Poppies with us , are deprived of a deadly Quality , however our Country be tenfold colder than Thebes ( now called Stibes or Stiber ) it self : Therefore the Moss is various , as it grows in a various Soile of the Bones : For if Lightning melt Money without scorching the Purses , and often Companions sitting close together , takes one out of the Middle , and dashes him together or to Ashes , and that I say , happens , not casually , but by Permission of him , who would not have so much as a Leaf fall from the Tree without Command , and by whose Power alone , all Virtues are established ; It also shall be no Wonder , that one Magnetical Seed of Moss , distils from Heaven upon the Skul , and the Seed of another sort upon the rest of the Bones . Only the Bone of the Head , prevails again the Falling-evil ; the other Bone , not so . Then lastly , the whole Brain is consumed and melts in the S●ul ; through the continual bedewing of which Liquor I say , of the Bowel , the Skul attaines other Virtues , which we observe to be absent from the other Bones . I have sufficiently known the customs of Contradicters : For when they have nothing more of moment to say against the thing it self , they become the more reproachful , and fall foule upon the Man : Wherefore perhaps , some or other will say , that Magnetism is a certain novelty , invented only by Paracelsus ; but that he was a wicked and ignorant Man. And then , if there had ever been any such natural Virtue , it had not remained hidden to so many Ages , and its Revealment not have waited for the comming of Paracelsus . I answer , as to the Scoffes , and Mocks or Taunts of many showre'd down on a Man that was the Ornament of Germany , they are indeed not worth a Nut , or not at all to be regarded , and for that very Cause , render the asserter of them the more unworthy ; because he is such a one , who attempts to judge not only the living , but the dead also : For there is no reason , that I an unequal or unfit Person , who have undertaken the Song in Commendation of no Man , but do sift out things themselves , should enter upon the praise of those things which his Monuments hold forth concerning his Learning , Wisdom , and obtained Gifts . The Objection therefore is Barren through its Pride , the which indeed , besides the Living , and the Dead , takes upon it to judge even God himself ; to wit , that he ought not to have infused that Secret into Paracelsus , but into some other ( perhaps a Jesuite ) nor to have disclosed so great a Consonancy or Harmony of Nature in the Age of Theophrastus ; but much sooner : But I pray , why came Ignatius Loyola so late , for the establishment of a Society so profitable to the whole World ? Why sprang it not up many Ages before ? Alas ! whither dost thou wretched Man , hurry thy self through Presumption : Is not God the free-giver of his own benefit ? and is he not well pleased in an undeserved bestowing thereof ? He hath afforded us a Touch-stone , according to which we may judge of Persons ; namely , That by their Works we shall know them . But w●●t the Works of Paracelsus were , and how much greater than the expectation of Nature , and the biting of Tongues , his Epitaph , hung on that well-deserved Monument of his , by the most Illustrious , and most reverend Prince , the Bishop of Saltzburg , in the despire of Envie , sufficiently declares . The Epitaph of Paracelsus , which is seen Engraven in Stone at Saltzburg , in the Hospital of St. Sebastian , on the erect Wall of the Temple . Conditur hic Philippus Theophrastus , insignis Medicinae Doctor , qui dira illa vulnera , Lepram , Podagram , Hydropisim , aliaque insanabilia Corporis Contagia , mirifica Arte sustulit ; ac bona sua in Pauperes distribuenda collocandaque honeravit . Anno. 1541 , Die 24 Septem . Vitam cum Morte mutavit . Here lyes entombed Philippus Theophrastus , a famous Doctour of Medicine , who by a Wonder working Art , took away those cruel and mortal Wounds , the Leprosie , Gowt , Dropsy , and other uncurable Contagions of the Body ; and honoured his Goods so as to be distributed and disposed of to the Poor . In the Year 1541 on , the 24 Day of the Seventh Month , He made an exchange of Life for Death . Paracelsus therefore , is so far from having deserved his Ill , because he hath disclosed Magnetism , unknown to Antiquity , and in the room of that natural Study which is barrenly taught up and down in the Schooles , hath brought to us another real one ; which by the Resolution , and Composition of Bodies is made probable to our hands , and far more plentiful in Knowledge ; that from thence he hath rather by a just title , snatch'd away the Denomination of the Monarch of Secrets , from all that went before him unless with hateful Persons , we as ignorant Judges , dispraise all his good Actions , and those Benefits that were heaped up by him for pious Uses . I am thus a Man : All things are of vile esteem with me , whatsoever deserves Credit only by custom ; Seeing there is nothing that involves us in greater Darkness , than that we are conformed to custom , assenting as credulous , unto Rumour , and Dreams : We must therefore proceed to enjoy our Liberty , not to enslave the gifts or habilities of our Judgment . Thou wilt object ; that in sublunary things , there is not an influential . Virtue like to the Impression of the celestial Bodies : but if thou shalt stumble at this , thou wilt also reprove all that have rightly Phylosophized , who have rightly observed , that in inferior Bodies , there is a superiour Tribute paid after an Inferiour manner , and a proportionable resemblance of the Tribute of Inferiour Bodies in the Superiour . Do not Herbs , Animals , and Sick or Diseased Man , fore-feel and presage of future changes of Times or Seasions ? Is not the more cruel Winter to be expected , by how much the deeper , a Frog shall scrape his Inn in the Earth for harbour against the Winter at hand ? For from hence arise meteorical Divinations ; not indeed that those happen from a fore-timely Motion of celestial Bodies , and that as yet to come , because then it should cause that presagious feeling in Sublunary Bodies , before it be present : Far be it : For the Firmament doth only foreshew future Events , but not Cause them . But indeed , all particular created things have their own Heaven within them , and the Revolution of that Heaven depending on the Being of their Seed , in whose Spirit ( because it is that which contains the Idea or Engravement of the Universe ) is their own Heaven ; and there are moreover , their own Ascendents . Neither is there cause to think that we hereby trample upon Astrology ; but we illustrate or explain it ; because every thing contains its own Heaven , and for that Cause , a conjunctive relation of the Heavens ; yet the Motion of the Heavens , because the most known , because the most common , directs the Heavens of particular things ( I may so call them for want of a Name : according to it self . This indeed is the Cause of every natural Inclination : and where a Creature , by the perswasion of its own proper Heaven , wanders from that Motion of Heaven , as the most common rule , Sickness and Defect is forthwith present : For a Sheep without a guide , wanders into uncertainty : For therefore sick Persons do fore-feel the Seasons , and the future Mutations of Times , healthy Persons not so : For if the Sea did flow and ebb through the guidance of the Celestial , that is , the fiery signal Moon only , and not from the conduct of its own watry signal Moon : Winds also , if they were stirred up through the guidance of the celestial Mercury only , and not from their own Chaomantical or seminally signal Star , truly there could not be any provincial Winds in any Place , and ( because there is one only Mercury , and one single Moon in the Heavens ) a co-like Wind should blow throughout the whole World , and the Sea should every where flow , if not at the same time , at least-wise in the same harmonious Motion ; which modern navigation disproves . Sufficient it is therefore , here to have shown by the way , that there is a celestial and impulsive Nature in things themselves , the which notwithstanding , doth excite and govern it self according to the Harmony of a superiour tributary Motion , so long as it will not be accounted refractory : That the Firmament also doth not Cause future events , unless remotely , and that only by the first Qualities , playing the part of a certain Cook ; but otherwise doth largely or loudly proclaim the Handy-works of God. But that things themselves do contain a particular Firmament in their seminal Being , by reason whereof , Superiour Bodies do by the Law of Friend-ship and Self-love , bear a co-resemblance with inferiour ones : From all which , we may now at least collect , that there is a Magnetism , and Influential Virtues , every where implanted in , and proper to things ; the which he , who expels from Sublunary Bodies , seeks a vain Evasion . Thou wilt urge , that we must yet come nearer to the point , neither that it is yet sufficiently manifest , that in Sublunary Bodies , there is a Quality imitating the Heavens , and such a one indeed , which carries an Influx unto a far removed and absent Object ; the which notwithstanding , is presupposed in the Armary or Weapon Salve ; and so that Magnetism is indeed a celestial Virtue , yet in no wise to be attributed to Sublunary things , and much less to the feigned Weapon Salve . But what other thing is this ( I pray ) than to deny Magnetism , without , or besides Magnetism ? For if we universally call every Influence of Sublunaries on each other , Magnetism , and for want of a true Name , do name that Occult co-suitableness , whereby one absent thing acts on another absent one by way of Influence ( whither that be done by attracting , or impulsing ) a Magnetism ; truly whosoever denies an Influential Power of Sublunaries toward each other , to be by Magnetism , and requires an Instance to be given him to the contrary , he requires an Absurdity , to wit , a Magnetism , without Magnetism , and knows not what he may deny , or what demand . For truly I have alleaged Examples of the Fact , in Sublunary things , and brought very many and suitable Instances , namely concerning the ingrafted Nose , of the Saphire , of Water-Pepper , Asarabacca , and most Herbs : But ye deny ( I sufficiently know , because ye are ignorant thereof ) that either those Effects do not thus happen , or thou wilt affirm ( which thou art more ready to do ) that they come to pass through the assistance of the Devil . It is not suitable to the custom of Naturalists , to dispute from naked Authorities : we must come up to Handy-blows with those that contend with us , to wit , unto Experience . Make tryal therefore , and convince us of a Lie : if thou canst not , at least , believe us . Therefore it is an Action of insolent malepartnesse , for any to deny the Being of that Fact , which is every where frequent , because indeed he hath not searcht out the Truth thereof , nor hath endeavoured so to search : and much more insolent it is , indifferently to ascribe that to the Devil , which is every where consonant to Nature , as shall be hereafter taught : and that indeed for one only Fault , to wit , because the manner of its Operation by its Cause cannot be understood by our Censurer ; by a Censurer , who by the sharpness of his own Understanding , and the Study of Aristotles Physicks , presumes that he hath on every side exactly viewed the whole Circle of Nature : by a Censurer I say , who although he can discern nothing of Superstition in the Ungent , and nothing of unlawfulness ; yet by reason of the manner of its Application , being Paradoxical to him , he condemns , and detests it as Impious , and affirms that it contains , I know not what diabolical Juggle in it . But for what I beseech thee ? Indeed , because the Sword , or Splinter thereof besmeared with Blood , is emplaistred with the Mumial and Magnetical Unguent ; because the Blood which is once expelled out of the Veins , knowes not how to hold a correspondence with that which is as yet nourished within the Veins : and because he doth not believe that the Action of the Unguent is extended unto an Object scltuated at a far distance . But return to thy self ; because anon thou shalt both understand , and believe those things , unless thou art stubborn . We will now for thy sake , recal the Action of Magnetism in Sublunary things , unto the Bar of Light. For indeed , I will now shew , that there is without the Classis or order of things and Herbs , undeservedly suspected by thee , an influence of some things on each other , and that it is observedly between objects at a distance . The Vine which is in its Flower , disturbs Wines a far of . Thou wilt excuse , that the same Perturbation is made by the violence of the Heavens : We prove that it is not : For if the Heaven should cause the flowrings in the Vine , and the Turbulency of Wines in Hogs-heads , it would needs be , that both those Effects should be wrought every Year at a set , and as it were determinate moment , which is false : For sometimes the Vine sends forth her Flowers , and the wine is troubled before the Solstice or sunstead , and in the same Region , another Year , long after ; but the Sun and the fixed Stars ( some few minutes excepted ) return every year unto the same point : therefore the Vine should flower , and the Wines should be disturbed alwayes at the same time . But if thou seekest an Evasion , and shalt say , That other Planets besides the Sun , are the Cause of this thing , which have not every Year a like scituation at the time of the Solstice , but only that that Motion of the Heavens or superior Orbes is most common ; all Vines would for the most part ( the same Year ) flower every where at once ; which is false : For as there is an Astral Nature subsisting in the ground or soil ; So also there is the same Particular Nature in the Vine , which also it self , of it self ( no otherwise than as the Earth hath a Power given it of budding , by it self ) brings forth the Flower , Fruit , and Seed , and composeth and moveth it self according to the Meeter of the most general Motion of the Heavens . Hereunto they affirm , that Wines are never disturbed in those Countries , wherein no Vine grows ; therefore the Flower of the Vine , and not the Motion of the Heavens , troubles the Wines , and that many miles off , but indeed , so much the more powerfully , by how much the Wines are nearer to the Vine . I gratefully applaud publick Studies , and I bear good will to him , who first discerned , after what manner vulgar Antimony , in time of its preparation , continually directs it self unto an Influence . I am willing to have the same measure I mete , to be measured to me again : Therefore I shall satisfactorily prove , that there is a certain Influential Power , familiar unto sublunary things , which is not subject unto distances of place , and so much the more forcibly in favour of Magnetism , if I shall teach , that the Load-stone himself , doth direct himself of his own free accord unto the Pole , but to be in no wise drawn by the Pole : for one Load-stone declines unto three , another unto six , seven , and eleven Degrees from the Pole : but none ( that I know of ) doth in a direct line , point upon the Pole : therefore if the Load-stone should be drawn , it should be pulled either by the Pole , or by some neighbouring Star to the Pole ; but not by the Pole it self : because , whatsoever attracts , 〈…〉 it self by a direct or right , and not by an oblique or crooked line . Wherefore 〈◊〉 the Load-stone were drawn by the Pole , it would also point in a direct line upon the Pole : therefore Load-stones ( at least accord to what I have seen hitherto ) are not attracted by the Pole or North Star ; nor also , by any other neighbouring Star , for that very Star is never at rest , but is uncessantly carried in a circular Motion ? therefore if it should attract the Load-stone , it should also render it disquieted , by drawing it sometimes some Degrees towards the East , and anon , as many Degrees toward the West , but should sometimes pull it toward the Zenith or Vertical Point either above or beneath us ; which is false : Therefore the Load-stone is not drawn , but is carried thitherwards of its own free accord . But that otherwise , the Load-stone is of it self elevated upwards towards the Zenith , there is a certain Instrument invented by William Guilbert ( the glory of which Invention Lodowick Fo●seca lately endeavoured to arrogate to himself , in the presence of his Catholique Majesty ) this Instrument I say , by a voluntary elevation of the Load-stone , in a Brass-Ring hung up , shewes not only the latitude , but also the altitude or height of the Pole in all Places of the World. Thou viewing for a way of escape , wilt contend in behalf of the Pole , that the Pole indeed attracts the Load-stone , but that it puls the same Load-stones , not in a direct line towards it self ( for such is the condition and will of the Attracter ) but unto a neighbouring place : Which is to say ; The Pole or North Star drawes indeed the Load-stone unto it in a right line ; yet the Load-stone is not attracted in a right line to the Pole , by reason of a certain unknown Impediment ( which thou callest a certain Disposition thereof ) existing in the Load-stone , which resists the attraction of the Pole , and is more powerful and superiour than it ; although the same influential allurement reach safe and sound unto the Load-stone at so many thousand miles distance . Dost thou see , how much truth thou hast granted by thy Evasion ? And how that against thy will ; thou notwithstanding affirmest , that there inhabites in the Load-stone some certain motive Disposition ( thou callest it certain , yet feigned to thee , and to all others wholly uncertain ) which thou rejectest from being in the Load-stone ; besides and above the attraction of the Pole ? Which is as much as to say , that there is in the Load-stone a directive virtue unto some distinct Place ; but that it is not drawn by the Pole. Thou wilt retort in behalf of a neighbour to the Pole , by saying , that the Load-stone is drawn , and doth not direct it self ; not that it is drawn by any one point of Heaven , or Star , but by a certain whole Circle nigh the Pole. I answer , this Shift is far fetched ; for that Circle shall have a latitude even of eight Degrees at least , to wit , from three Degrees to eleven : Because I have seen Load-stones of so great a variation . Therefore if there were a Power of attracting , in the whole Circle , the same Load-stone should continually varie , and in the same hour , declien , sometimes to three , and anon , to eight , or eleven Degrees from the Pole ; which is false : Therefore , there shall in a Circle of so great latitude , be at least diverse lesser rounds , every one whereof shall allure its own Load-stone ; which being granted , thou wilt fall again into the same Gulfe ; to wit , that there is a certain disposition in the Load-stone , why it can rather be enticed by this , than by the other Circle ; and by consequence , thy fictions being stretched according to thy own desire , there will nevertheless be a motive Virtue in the Load-stone himself . We are not yet satisfied : if the Pole should draw the Load-stone , this should be done , either by reason of the Elementary and Material temper of the Stone , or by reason of the Form thereof : But a Glass , wherein the Magistery of a Load-stone hath been prepared , though it be most exactly washed , and however cleansed by often rubbings , doth also for the future observe its Poles ; to wit , by reason of an Impression communicated to the Glass without corporeal remainders . Steel also , after the touch of the Load-stone , though well washed and cleansed , doth nevertheless point at the Pole : which two Bodies , seeing they have neither a like co-temperament , or form between themselves , nor with the Load-stone , do demonstrate , that the Pole doth not attract Load-stones for either of those two ends . Thou wilt say , that by rubbing on them , there is a participation of the Load-stone made in the Pores of the Steel , or Spondils of the Glass . A miserable excuse ! For the Rosin of the Firr-Tree , is of it self coagulated into the hardness of the Stone ; the which , then allures Iron unto it , no otherwise than the Load-stone doth . Here at least-wise , thy feigned participation of the Load-stone sinks to the Ground . The Load-stone only by the affriction or rubbing of Garlick thereon , neglects the Pole , its Form , Matter , and Properties being the while preserved ; indeed because that spiritual sensation or feeling in the Load-stone , is by the Garlick laid asleep ; which sensation , we have already before avouched to be the one only Cause of the Act of formal Properties . Verily , that would be a weak attraction in the Pole , which could pass through so many Orbs of Heaven , and the vast Region of the Air , through Houses and Walls , but should not know how to pierce the Juice of Garlick alone ( or the fumousness of Mercury , the same material Root , and one only Form of the Stone remaining stedfast . A swimming Load-stone is carried in one certain part thereof , to the North , in its other part to the South : Therefore if that positional conversion should be made by the drawing Pole , the whole Northern side of the Stone would be alwayes drawn by the North Pole ; which is false : For if it shall touch a piece of Iron with its North side , it shall not incline that Iron according to its own Property , to the North , but to the South , although the dust of the Stone shall adhere to the Iron : but if it shall touch the Iron with its Southern side , it shall turn that Iron to the North. Likewise the Load-stone , in what part it hath alwayes inclined it self to the North beyond the Aequinoctial line , it tends to the South . As yet a little longer , let us prosecute this Argument . A Load-stone swimming in a Skiff of Cork , on a quiet Poole , if in its Northern Part it shall be violently turned to the South ; presently that that North side , as it were by a forcible conduct , re-addresseth it self to the North : Therefore if the Load-stone should by the Pole it self , be pull'd towards the Pole , and that direction of the Stone were not voluntary , the whole Skiff should of necessity , by the same drawing , float and be drawn or towed to the Northern Bank of the Poole ; which is false : for the direction of the North side being attained , both the Load-stones and Skiffe , stand unmovable upon the water . There is therefore in the Load-stone , an influential Virtue , which without respect had unto the nearness of its Object , is after the manner of Celestial Bodies , freely carried as far as the Pole it self ; seeing there is a voluntary eradiation or darting forth of the Rayes of the Load-stone unto the Pole or North Star : therefore , if there be now found , one only natural Virtue in Sublunaries ( to wit , in the Load-stone ) beaming forth it self unto an Object at a most remote distance , which is never , or in no wise , to be ascribed to Satan : It shall be also sufficiently proved , that there may be also many the like Virtues or Properties , wholly Natural , as in the Examples alleaged , and the Weapon Salve . The Load-stone therefore , or Iron touched by the Load-stone , seeing they voluntarily convert themselves to the Pole , a certain Quality is of necessity extended from the Load-stone to the Pole : the which , seeing we have known to be done without any corporeal Efflux , therefore we denominate the same to be a spiritual Quality , herein disagreeing from our Divine , who distinguisheth a Spirit in opposition to every corporeal Nature , as it were something besides Nature . But Physitians only in opposition to the more gross compact of a Body ; and in this respect , we say , that the Light of the Sun , and Influx of the Heavens , the ejaculation or stupefactive darting forth of the Cramp-Fish , the sight of the Basilisk , &c. are Qualities plainly Spiritual ; to wit , because they are not dispersed on an Object at a distance , by the Communion of a substantial Evaporation ; but as by the Medium of an unperceivable Light , they are beamed forth from their Subject into a fit Object . Which things being thus supposed and proved , it is sufficiently manifest , that our Divine not having as yet understood Goclenius , hath nevertheless many times undeservedly carped at him . First , because Goclenius would establish a Spiritual Quality in a Corporeal Unguent . Secondly , because He affirmed , that it being drawn or conveighed as through a Medium or Vehicle , is carried unto its appropriated Object , like as a radial or darting Light. Thirdly , inasmuch as such Qualities are derived unto a remote , and appointed Object , by a certain feeling of the Spirit of the World , the causative Faculty of all Sympathy . This Spirit , the Divine interprets to be a Cacodaemon or evil Spirit , but by his own , and I know not what Authority ; seeing it is the more pure and vital An of Heaven , which Spirit nourisheth the Sun , and the sunny Stars within , and being a mind or intelligence diffused through the Limbs of the Universe , acts the whole help thereof , and so governs the World by a certain Communion , Conspiracy of Parts and Faculties , according to the consent of all that have rightly Phylosophized . For Examples sake , the Sun-following Flowers , do feel the travall or journey of the Sun ; the Sea takes notice of both Lunestices or the full and change of the Moon . In Summ , every Creature doth by its self ( Let us worship the King to whom all things live ) Essence , Existence and Sensation or Perceivance , bear witness to the Majesty , Liberality or Bounty , and Presence of the Creator . Wherefore our Censurer is deservedly to be reproved , in that , before he understood the Physitian Writing in a Phylosophical Style , he hath plainly carped at him with an unsufferable boldness : For so hard a thing hath it been to have kept a Mean in all things . Thou askest us , what can be attracted out of the wounded Party ? and after what manner an attraction can be made by the absent Unguent ? But surely I should not answer injuriously , when thou thy self shall shew us , for what Cause the Load-stone shall attract Iron , and convert it self to the Pole : Then shall I also shew thee , after what manner Mummy can cure another Mummy being touched on by a third mediating Mummy : but because we have determined to repaire the insufficiency of Goclenius ; in this respect , we are also presently to shew by a doctrinal Argument from the Cause to the Effect , how a Magnetical attraction of the Unguent happens , yet provided that I shall first satisfie thee what can be drawn from the Wound . It is to be noted therefore , that in a Wound , there is made not only a Solution of Continuity or disunion of the part which held together , but also that a forreign quality is introduced , from whence the lips of the Wound being enraged , they by and by swel with heat are apostemized , yea and from thence , the whole Body is in a conflict through Fevers ; and a various concourse of Symptoms : For so an Egg whose shell is but even slenderly hurt or crackt , putrifies , whereas otherwise it might be preserved . The Magnetism therefore of this Unguent , draws that strange disposition out of the Wound , from whence its lips , being at length overburthened or oppressed by no accident , become without pain , and being no way hindred , suddenly hasten unto a growing together . Natures themselves are the Physitianesses of a Wound , the Physitian onely the Servant thereof ; Neither doth the Medicine beget flesh in a Wound , it hath enough to do , if it shall but remove impediments : Which impediments , the one onely Armary Unguent or Weapon Salve , doth otherwise , sufficiently , securely , and plentifully expel . Thou wilt Object , That the Weapon Salve ought not rather to allure forth the forementioned strange quality , than the natural strength and powers of the Veins ; and that the Blood , seeing it is sound or uncorrupt in the Unguent , ought to call to it the Health , but not the indisposition of the wounded party ; even as indeed was written of the Carline Thistle . I Answer , that there are divers Magnetisms ; for some attract iron , some chaffs and lead , some flesh , corrupt pus or matter , &c. but such is the favour of some Magnetisms , that they extract onely the Pestilential Air , &c. Yea , if thou shalt couple the effect of curing in our Ointment , with thy own Argument , thy own Weapon will wound thee . For from thence , that the Effect of the Unguent is to heal perfectly , speedily , without pain , costs , peril , and loss of strength : hence I say , it is manifest , that the Magnetical Virtue in the Unguent is from God , in a natural way , and not from Satan . Because , if this Satan should be a co-worker of the said Cure ( which thou affirmest ) the same Cure would be imperfect , together with loss of Strength , Weakness , Dammage , or hazard of Life , a difficult Recovery , or with a sensibility of some greater inconveniency , and relapse of misfortune : All which events , as they are annexed to Diabolical Cures , so they are far absent from the Cure of our Unguent . As many as ever have been cured by this Unguent , will give in their Testimony for us . Satan is never a teller of Truth , never a perswader unto Good , unless that he may deceive thereby ; yea , neither doth he long continue in the Truth : For alwayes , if he shall bring any thing of good to any one , this Enemy under-mixeth somewhat more of evil therewith . And surely he would ( according to his custome ) observe the same rule also in this Unguent , if he were the Author or Favourer thereof : At least-wise this Remedy would then fail , when the wounded Person is recalled as it were from the pit of death , who otherwise through the mortal contagion of Sin , had through his dangerous wound , soon poured forth his Life together with his Blood : unlesse haply thou shalt say , that Satan then takes compassion on us ; and that he hath now attained to himself a right or jurisdiction over such a wounded person , himself leaves it in doubt , to wit , in curing him by the Magnetical Unguent , whom he had rather should perish ; perhaps because Satan is now in your esteem a strict observer of his Word and Bargaine , and no longer wholly a turn-coat , fraudulent , impostor , and lyar . Besides , we deny the supposition also , That the out-chased blood , is perfectly sound or uncorrupt ; but rather , that it being now deprived of a common life , hath also entred into the beginnings of some degree of corruption ; onely that it obtains a Mumial Life . Hitherto conduceth the putrified , and yet Magnetical blood in an Egg. I therefore pass by the absurdity of thy Objection , in that it hath been so bold as to wrest the Magnet or Attractive faculty of the Unguent , according to thy own pleasure , and not to that end for which it was given of God. Positive Reasons of Magnetism , more nearly brought home unto us by Metaphysical and Magical Science . It is now seasonable to discover the immediate cause of Magnetism in the Unguent . First of all by the consent of Mystical Divines , we divide Man into the external , and internal Man , assigning to both the powers of a certain Mind or Intelligence : For so there doth a Will belong to flesh and blood , which may not be either the Will of Man , not the Will of God ; and the heavenly Father also reveales some things unto the more inward Man ; and some things flesh and blood reveales , that is , the outward and sensitive or animal Man. For how could the service of Idols , Envy , &c. he rightly numbred among the works of the flesh ( seeing they consist onely in the Imagination , if the flesh had not also it s own imagination and elective Will ? Forthermore , that there are miraculous Ecstasies belonging to the more inward man , is beyond dispute . That there are also Ecstasies in the Animal man , by reason of a intense or heightened Imagination , is without doubt : Yea Martin del Rio , an Elder of the society of Jesus , in his Magical disquisitions or inquiries , brings in a certain young Lad in the City Insulis , that was transported with so violent a cogitation of seeing his Mother , that through the same burning desire , as if being rapt up by an extasie , he saw her being many miles absent from thence , and returning to himself , being mindful of all that he had seen , gave also many signes of his true presence with his Mother . Many the like Examples daily come to hand , the which for brevities sake I omit . But that , that desire arose from the more outward man , to wit , from Blood , and Sense , or Flesh , is certain : For otherwise , the Soul being once disliged or loosed from the Body , is never but by a miracle re-united thereunto . There is therefore in the Blood , a certain ecstatical or transporting power , the which , if it shall at any time be stirred up by an ardent desire , is able to derive or conduct the Spirit of the more outward man , even unto some absent object : But that power lies hid in the more outward man , as it were in potentia , or by way of possibility ; neither is it brought into act , unless it be rouzed up by the imgination enflamed by a fervent desire , or some art like unto it . Moreover , when as the Blood is after some sort corrupted , then indeed all the Powers thereof , which without a fore-going excitation of the Imagination , were before in possibility , are of their own accord drawn forth into action ; for through corruption of the grain , the seminal virtue , otherwise drowsie and barren , breaks forth into act : Because that seeing the essences of things , and their vital Spirits , know not how to putrifie by the dissolution of the inferiour harmony , they spring up as surviving afresh . For from thence it is , that every occult property , the compact of their bodies being by fore-going digestions ( which we call putrefactions ) now dissolved , comes forth free to hand , dispatched , and manifest for action . Therefore when a Wound through the entrance of air , hath admitted of an adverse quality , from whence the blood forthwith swells with heat or rage in its lips , and otherwise becomes mattery ; it happens , that the blood in the Wound freshly made , by reason of the said forreign quality , doth now enter into the Beginnings of some kind of corruption ( which blood being also then received on the Weapon or Splinter thereof , is besmeared with the Magnetick Unguent ) the which entrance of corruption mediating , the ecstatical power lurking potentially in the blood , is brought forth into action ; which power , because it is an exiled returner unto its own body , by reason of the hidden extasie ; hence that blood bears an individual respect unto the blood of its whole body . Then indeed , the Magnet or attractive faculty is busied in operating in the Unguent ; and through the mediation of the ecstatical power ( for so I call it for want of an Etymologie ) sucks out the hurtful quality from the lips of the Wound , and at length through the Mumial , Balsamical , and attractive virtue attained in the Unguent , the Magnetism is perfected . Loe , thou hast now the positive reason of the Natural Magnetism in the Unguent , drawn from Natural Magick , whereunto the light of Truth assents ; saying , Where the Treasure is , there is the Heart also . For if the Treasure be in Heaven , then the Heart , that is , the Spirit of the Internal Man is in God , who is the Paradise , who alone is Eternal Life . But if the treasure be fixed or laid up in frail or mortal things ; then also , the Heart and Spirit of the more external Man is in Fading things : Neither is there any cause of bringing in a Mystical sense , by taking not the Spirit , but the Cogitation and naked Desire , for the Heart ; for that would contain a frivolous thing , that wheresoever a Man should place his Treasure in his Thought or Cogitation , there his Cogitation would be . Also Truth it self doth not interpret the present Text Mystically , and also by an Example adjoyned , shews a local and real presence of the Eagles with the dead Carcase : So also , that the Spirit of the Inward Man is locally in the kingdom of God in us , which is God himself ; and that the Heart or Spirit of the animal or outward sensitive man is locally about its Treasure . What wonder is it , that the astral Spirits of carnal or animal men , should as yet after their funerals , shew themselves as in a bravery , wandring about their buried Treasure , whereunto the whole Necromancy ( or art of Divination by the calling of Spirits ) of the Antients hath enslaved it self ? I say therefore , that the external Man is an Animal or living creature , making use of the reason and will of the Blood : But in the mean time not ba●ely an Animal , but moreover the Image of God. Logicians therefore may see , how defectively they define a man from the power of rational discourse . But of these things more elsewhere . I will therefore adjoyn the Magnetism of Eagles to Carcases ; for neither are flying Fowls endowed with such an acute smelling , that they can with a mutual consent , go from Italy into Affrica unto Carcases : For neither is an odour so largely and widely spread ; for the ample latitude of the interposed Sea hinders it , and also a certain Elementary property of consuming it : Nor is there any ground , that thou shouldest think these Birds do perceive the dead Carcases at so far a distance , with their sight , especially if those Birds shall lye Southwards behind a Mountain . But what need is there to enforce the Magnetism of Fowl by many Arguments , since God himself , who is the beginning and end of Phylosophy , doth expresly determine the same process to be , of the Heart and Treasure , with these Birds and the Carcase , and so interchangeably between these and them ? For if the Eagles were led to their food the Carcases , with the same appetite whereby four-sooted Beasts are brought on to their pastures ; certainly he had said in one word , That living Creatures flock to their Food , even as the Heart of a Man to his Treasure ; which would contain a falshood : For neither doth the Heart of Man proceed unto its Treasure , that he may be filled therewith , as living Creatures do to their Meat : And therefore the Comparison of the Heart of Man , and of the Eagle lyes not in the end , for which they tend or incline to a desire , but in the manner of tendency ; namely that they are allured and carried on by Magnetism , really and locally . Therefore the Spirit and will of the Blood fetch'd out of the Wound , having intruded it self into the Oyntment by the Weapons being anointed therewith , do tend towards their Treasure , that is ; the rest of the Blood as yet enjoying the Life of the more inward Man : But he saith by a peculiar Testimony , that the Eagle is drawn to the Carcass : Because she is called thereunto by an implanted and Mumial Spirit of the Carcass , but not by the odour of the putrifying Body : For indeed that Animal , in assimilating , appropriates to himself onely this Mumial Spirit : For from hence it is said of the Eagle in a peculiar manner : My youth shall be renewed as the Eagle . For truly , the renewing of her youth proceeds from an essential extraction of the Mumial Spirit , being well refined by a certain singular digestion proper to that Fowl , and not from a bare eating of the flesh of the Carcases : otherwise , Dogs also , and Pies would be renewed , which is false . Thou wilt say , that it is a reason far fetcht in behalf of Magnetism ; But what wilt thou then infer hereupon ? If that which thou confessest to be far remote for thy capacity of understanding , that shall also with thee be accounted to be fetcht from far . Truly the Book of Genesis , avoucheth , That in the blood of all living Creatures , doth their Soul exist . For there are in the blood certain vital powers , the which , as if they were soulified or enlivened , do demand revenge from Heaven ; yea and judicial punishment from earthly Judges , on the Murderer : which powers , seeing they cannot be denyed to inhabit naturally in the blood , I see not why they can reject the Magnetism of the blood , as accounting it among the ridiculous works of Satan . This I will say more , to wit , that those who walk in their sleep , do by no other guide than the Spirit of the blood , that is , of the outward man , walk up and down , perform business , climbe Walls , and mannage things that are otherwise impossible to those that are awake : I say by a Magical virtue , natural to the more outward man : That Saint Ambrose , although he were far distant in his Body , yet was visibly present at the funeral solemnities of Saint Martin ; Yet was he Spiritually present at those solemnities , in the visible Spirit of the external man , and no otherwise : for inasmuch as in that Exstacy which is of the more internal man , many of the Saints , have seen many and absent things ; this is done without time and place , through the superiour Powers of the Soul being collected in Unity , and by an intellectual vision , but not by a visible presence : Otherwise , the Soul is not seperated from the Body , but in good earnest or for altogether ; neither is it re-connexed thereunto : which re-connexion notwithstanding , is otherwise , natural or familiar to the Spirit of the more outward man. It is not sufficient in so great a Paradox , to have once or by one single reason toucht at the matter . It is to be further propagated , and we must explain , how a Magnetical attraction happens also between inanimate things , by a certain perceivance or feeling , not indeed animal or sensitive , but natural . Which thing that it may be the more seriously done , it behoves us first to shew , what Satan can of his own power contribute to , and after what manner he can co-operate in the meerly wicked and impious actions of Witches : for from thence it will appear , unto what cause every effect may come to be attributed . In the next place , what that Spiritual power may be , which tends to a far remote Object ; or what may be the action , passion , and skirmishing between natural Spirits ; or what may be the superiority of man as to other inferiour creatures ; and by consequence , why indeed our Unguent being compounded of humane Mummies , do thorowly cure Horses also : We will explain the matter by an Example . Let a Witch therefore be granted , who can strongly torment an absent Man by an Image of wax , by imprecation or cursing , by enchantment , or also by a fore-going touch alone ( for here we speak nothing of Sorceries , because they are those which kill onely by Poyson , inasmuch as every common Apothecary can imitate these things ) that this act is Diabolical , no man doubts : However it is profitable to discern , how much Satan , and how much the Witch can contribute hereunto . The First Supposition . First o●●●l , Thou shalt take notice , that Satan is the sworn and irreconcilable Enemy of Men , and to be so accounted by all , unless any one had rather have him to be his friend ; and therefore he most readily procures whatsoever mischief he is able to cause or wish unto us , and that without doubt and neglect . The Second Supposition . And then , Although he be an Enemy to Witches themselves , forasmuch as he is also a most malitious Enemy to all Mankind in general : yet in regard they are his bond-slaves , and those of his Kingdom , he never , unless against his will , betrays them , or discovers them to Judges , and exposeth them to scorn to other men , and that for three Reasons . First , Seeing he is the parent of Pride , he is not ignorant that hereby it much detracts from his Reputation , Authority and Dominion . Secondly , Seeing he is the unsatiable Persecuter of Souls , he hath known , that through certain punishments and flames of Justice , such as were otherwise ready and willing to slide into his Protection , are affrighted and plainly diverted . Thirdly , Because he hath many times seen a Witch , which this Tormenter could ( by wresting round of her neck , or stopping of her breath ) wish to destroy , sometimes repenting even before the Flames , and so to be snatcht out of his clutches . From the former Supposition I conclude , That if Satan were able of himself to kill a Man who is guilty of deadly sin , he would never delay it ; But he doth not kill him ; therefore he cannot . Notwithstanding , the Witch doth oftentimes kill ; hence also she can kill the same Man ; No otherwise than as a privy Murtherer at the Liberty of his own Will , slays any one with a Sword. There is therefore a certain power of the Witch in this action , which belongs not to Satan ; and consequently Satan is not the principal efficient and executer of that Murther : For otherwise , if he were the executioner thereof , he would in no wise stand in need of the Witch as his assistant ; but he alone had soon taken the greatest part of men out of the way . Surely most miserable were the condition of Mortals , which should be subject to such a Tyrant , and stand lyable to his command : we have too faithful a God , than that he should subject the work of his own hands to the arbitrary dominion of Satan . Therefore in this act , there is a certain power plainly proper and natural to the Witch , which belongs not to Satan . Moreover , of what nature , extent , and quality that power may be , we must more exactly fift out . In the first place , it is manifest , that it is no corporeal strength of the Male Sex ; for neither doth there concurre any strong touching of the extream parts of the Body , and Witches are for the most part , feeble , impotent , and malitious Old Women : Therefore there must needs be some other power , far superiour to a corporeal attempt , yet natural to Man. This power therefore , was to be seated in that part wherein we most nearly resemble the Image of God : And although , all things do also after some sort , represent that venerable Image ; Yet because Man doth most elegantly , properly , and nearly do that ; therefore the Image of God in Man doth far outshine , bear rule over , and command the Images of God in all other Creatures . For peradventure by this Prerogative , All things are put under his feet . Wherefore if God act per nutum or by a beck , namely by his Word ; so ought Man to act some things only by his beck or Will , if he ought to be called his true Image : For neither is that new , is that troublesome , is that proper to God alone : For Satan the most vile abject of Creatures , doth also locally move Bodies per nutum or by his beck alone , seeing he hath not extreamities or corporeal Organs , whereby to touch , move , or also to snatch a new Body to himself . That priviledge therefore ought no less to belong to the inward Man , as he is a Spirit , if he ought to represent the Image of God , and that indeed not an idle one : if we call this faculty Magical , and thou being badly instructed , art terrified at this Word , thou mayst for me , call it a spiritual strength or efficacy : For truly , we are nothing solicitous about Names , I alwayes as immediately as I can , cast an eye upon the thing it self . That Magical power therefore , is in the inward man , whether thou by this Etymology or true Word , understandest the Soul , or the vital Spirit thereof it is now indifferent to us ; since there is a certain proportion of the internal Man towards the external in all things , glowing or growing after its own manner , which is an appropriated disposition , and proportioned property . Wherefore this power or faculty must needs be dispersed throughout the whole Man ; in the Soul indeed more vigorous , but in the Flesh and Blood , far more remiss . The vital Spirit in the Flesh and Blood performes the office of the Soul ; that is , it is that same Spirit in the outward man , which in the seed formes the whole figure , that magnificent Structure , and perfect delineation of Man , and which hath known the ends of things to be done , because it contains them ; and the which as President , accompanies the now framed Young , even unto the period of its Life ; and the which , although it depart therewith , some smatch or small quantity at least thereof , remains in a Carcass slain by violence , being as it were most exactly co-fermented with the same . But from a dead Carcass that was extinct of its own accord and from nature failing , as well the implanted as inflowing Spirit , passed forth at once , For which reason , Physitians divide this Spirit , into the implanted or Mumial , and inflowing or acquired Spirit , which departs , to wit , with the former Life . And this influxing Spirit they afterwards sub-divide into the natural , vital , and animal Spirit : But we likewise , do here comprehend them all at once in one single Word . The soul therefore being wholly a Spirit , could never move or stir up the vital Spirit , ( being indeed corporeal ) much less flesh and bones , unless a certain natural power , yet Magical and Spiritual , did descend from the Soul into the Spirit and Body . After what sort I pray , could the corporeal Spirit obey the commands of the Soul , unless there should be a command from her for moving of the Spirit and afterwards the Body ? But against this Magical motive faculty , thou wilt forthwith Object , That that power is limited within her composed Body , and her own natural Inn : Therefore although we call this Soul a Magitianess , yet it shall be only a wresting and abuse of the Name ; for truly , the true , and superstitious Magick draws not its foundation from the Soul : Seeing this same Soul is not able to move alter , or excite any thing out of its own Body . I Answer , That this Power , and that natural Magick of the Soul , which she exerciseth out of her self , by virtue of the Image of God , doth now lye hid as obscure in Man , and as it were lay asleep since the Fall or corruption of Adam , and stands in need of stirring up ; all which particulars , we shall anon in their proper place prove , which same power , how drowsie , and as it were drunk soever it otherwise remains daily in us ; yet it is sufficient to perform its offices in its own Body . Therefore the knowledge and power Magical , and that faculty in Man which acteth only per nutum , sleeps since the knowledge of the Apple was eaten ; and as long as this knowledge ( which is of the flesh and blood , outward man , and darkness ) flourisheth , the more noble Magical power is trampled under foot . But because in sleep , the whole knowledge of the Apple doth sometimes sleep : Hence also it is , that our dreams are sometimes Prophetical , and God himself is thereofre the nearer unto Man in Dreams , through that effect : To wit , when as the more inward Magick of the Soul not being now interrupted by the knowledge of the Apple , doth even on every side diffuse it self in Understanding : to wit , even as when it sinks it self into the inferiour Powers thereof , it safely leads those that walk in their sleep , by moving or conducting them whither those that were awake could not climb . Therefore the chief Rabbies of the Cabal , affirm , that it was learnt or conceived in time of sleep , to wit , when the knowledge of the Apple was consopited or lull'd asleep . The intellectual act of the Soul , is alwayes clear and unshaken , and after some sort perpetual ; yet as long as the principal agent , hath not transferred its power so far as the limits of sense that kind of action is not yet propagated throughout the whole man : For we who are only conversant with the virtue or faculty of thinking , or of the senses , and with our carnal intelligence , are perpetually drawn away ( Alas for grief ! ) by the same , from the more superiour and Magical Science or Knowledge , and are retained in the shadow of Knowledge , rather than in the Light of Truth : For neither do we the Inhabitants of darkness observe that we do understand , but when there is made a certain mutual traduction or passing over of faculties , and till as it were the angles or corners of actions being prorogued or propagated by divers Agents , are folded together about the middle . Satan therefore stirs up this Magical power ( otherwise sleeping , and hindred by the knowledge of the more outward man ) in his bond-slaves : and the same readily serves them in stead of a sword in the hand of a potent Adversary , that is the Witch : Neither doth Satan contribute any thing to the murtherer at all , besides an exciting of the said drowsie power , and consent of the Will , which is for the most part compelled in Witches ; by reason of which , two contributions , the mocking Scurre , as if the whole office or performance were due to himself , requires by a compact , a continual , firm , and irrevocable submissive engagement , a perpetual homage , and devout worshipping of himself , if also nothing more . When as otherwise , that kind of power was freely conferred by God the workman , being plainly natural to Man : For indeed , juggling Impostures , bewitchings by the emission of the sight or eyes , and how falsely soever disguises of Witches may appear , and such like delusive acts , they are only from Satan , and are his proper acts : For therefore his works are onely ridiculous ones , and false apparitions , because our merciful God suffers not the same miscreant to have any longer power , but keeps him bound : When as otherwise the Witch displaies real and wicked acts from her own natural faculty . For truly through sin , not the gifts of Nature but those of Grace , were obliterated in Adam : And moreover , that the same natural gifts , although they were not taken away , yet that they have remained as it were restrained and benummed with sleep : For even as Man from that time became subject to mortality , after the manner of his fellow creatures ; so also were the Heroick or excelling powers in Man obscured , which therefore have need of a stirring up and drawing out of darkness . For hitherto have contemplations , continued prayers , watchings , fastings , and acts of mortifications regard , to wit , that the drowsiness of the flesh being vanquished , men may obtain that nimble , active , heavenly , and ready power toward God , and may sweetly confer with him in his presence , who importunately desires , not to be worshipped but in the Spirit , that is , in the profundity or bottom of the more inward man. Hitherto , I say , hath the art of the Cabal regard , which as it were by sleep shaken off , may restore that Natural and Magical power of the Soul. I will ( after the manner of Mathematicians ) yet further explain my self by Examples , and will assume the very works of Witches ; the which although they are wickedly mischievous and detestable , yet are supported by the same root , namely a Magical power , without difference as unto good , and also unto evil . For neither doth it blemish the Majesty of free Will , or the Treatise of the same ; although we now and then discourse of a Thief , Robber , or Murtherer , a Whoremonger , an Apostate , and Witch . Grant therefore that a Witch kills a Horse in an absent Stable ; there is a certain natural virtue derived from the Spirit of the Witch , and not from Satan , which can oppress or strangle the vital Spirit of the Horse . Suppose thou that there are two subjects of Diseases and Death , namely one of these , the Body wherein a Disease inhabits : And because all Beings act on this Body , as that which is the most passive subject , the other spiritual Dominion hath been thought to have been from Satan . But the other subject is the unperceivable and invisible Spirit , which of its own self is able to suffer all Diseases ; The Spirit suffering the Body also suffers , because its action is limited within the Body ( for the Mind after that it is fast tied to the Body , flowes alwayes downwards , even as when the palate is pained , the tongue continually tends thither ) but not on the contrary : For there are some material Diseases which are tinged onely materially : For so manifold is the occasion of Death , that there is no other ground from whence we may receive an ability for pride . The act therefore of the foregoing touch of the Witch , is plainly natural , although the stirring up of the virtue or power be made by the help of Satan : No less than if a Witch should slay a Horse with a Sword reach'd unto her by Satan ; that act of the Witch is natural and corporeal , even as the other fore-going act is Natural and Spiritual . For truly , Man naturally consists no lesse of a Spirit , than of a Body ; neither therefore is there any reason , why one act may be called the more natural one , or why the Body only may be said to act , but the Spirit to be idle , and to be made altogether destitute , at least of such action that is proper to it self , as it is the Image of God : Yea , the vital Spirits in speaking most properly are those which perceive , move , remember , &c. but in no wise the Body and dead Carcass it self : Every act therefore doth more properly respect its agent than the Body the Inn of the Agent . Therefore some certain Spiritual Ray , departs from the Witch into the Man , or bruit Beast , which she determineth to kill : According to that Maxim , That there is no Action made unless there be a due approximation or most near approach of the Agent to the Patient , and a mutual coup●ing of their Virtues , whether the same approximation be made Corporally , or also spiritually : Which thing is proved to our hand by a visible testimony . For if the fresh Heart of a Horse ( for that is the seat of the vital Spirits ) slain by a Witch be empaled upon a stick , and be roasted on a Broach , or broyled on a Gridiron : Presently the vital Spirit of the Witch , without the interposing of any other mean , and from thence the whole Witch her self ( for truly not the Body , but the Spirit alone is sensible ) suffers cruel torments and pains of the fire : The which surely could by no means happen , unless there had been made a coupling of the Spirit of the Witch with the Spirit of the Horse : For the Horse that was strangled retains a certain Mumial Faculty ( so I call it , whensoever the virtue of the vital Liquor is as yet co-fermented with the Flesh ) that is , the implanted Spirit , such as is not found in Bodies dying of their own accord , by reason of any sicknesse , and any other renting asunder of an inferiour order , whereunto the Spirit of the Witch being coupled unto it , is a companion . Therefore there is made in the fresh Heart , a binding up of the Spirit of the Witch , before that by a dissolution , the Witch her own Spirit return back to her again : which Spirit is retained by the Stick or Arrow being thrust into the Heart , and through a roasting of both Spirits together , from whence by Magnetism it happens , that the Witch in the utmost limit or gradual heat of the Fire , is sorely tossed or disturbed in her sensitive Spirit . That effect is changed from the intention , for if Reveng stir up the experimenter , then the effect is reprobate . But if tryal be made , that the Witch may thereby be constrained to bewray her self , to be subjected to Judges , or the Justice of the Magistrate , and that a benefit may be hereby procured to his Neighbour , and himself , and as by the taking away of so impious , blasphemous , and hurtful a Vassal of Satan , glory to God , and the greater peace and rest may arise amongst all Neighbours , then certainly the effect cannot be rejected as reprobate . We must not think , that the whole Spirit of the Witch departeth into the Heart of the Horse ( for so the Witch her self had departed from the living ) but that there was a certain univocal or single participation of the vital Spirit and Light , even as indeed a Spirit which is the Architect or Master-workman of the whole Man is propagated in the Seed at every turn or act of Generation , being sufficient even for many off-springs , the Spirit of the Father remaining entire notwithstanding . Indeed that Spiritual participation of Light is Magical , and a wealthy communication by Virtue of that Word : Let Animals and Herbs bring forth Seed ; and one Seed produceth ten times ten thousand of Seeds of equal Valour or Virtue , and as many entire seminal Spirits , as Light is kindled or inflamed by Light. But what a Magnetical Spirit may properly be , and the Entity or Beingness begotten by its Parent the Phantasie ; I will hereafter more largely write : I am now returned unto our Ends proposed . Neither is there any ground for any one to think , that this rebounding of the Heart into the Witch , is a meer Supposition , or plainly a superstitious and damnable Juggle and Mockery of Satan ; seeing she is infallibly discovered by this Sign , and is constrained , will she , nill she , to bewray her self openly , which is a thing opposite to the intent of Satan , as in the second of our suppositions , is above sufficiently shewn : for the Effect is perpetual , never deceiving , having its Foundation in reason , and the spiritual Nature , but not in the least supported by Superstitions . Hath not likewise a dead Carcass also that was murdered , be-bloodied it self before the Judges or Coroner and his Inquest , when the Murderer was present , and hath oft-times procured a certain Judgment of his Offence ? Although before , the Blood had already stood restrained ? Indeed in the Man dying by reason of his Wound , the Inferiour Virtues which are Mumial ( for those are unbridled ones , and are not in our Power ) have imprinted on themselves a Footstep of taking revenge : Hence it is , that the Murderer being present , the Blood of the Veins boiles up , and flowes forth , as if also being in wrath , it were disturbed or sorely disquieted by the imprinted Image of revenge : for indeed there is in the Blood , even after Death , its Sense of the Murderer that is present , and its revenge , because it hath also its own phantasie : Therefore not Abel himself , but his innocent Blood cries notwithstanding , unto Heaven for revenge . For which Cause in Sieges the Plague for the most part enters as a Companion : to wit , because the magical Spirit of the more outward Man , hath conceived in combates , an imprinted Character of revenge : but sometimes the Souldiers being through Poverty , reduced to desperation , and their Wives are almost adjoyned with them in dying , and many Misfortunes are by way of Imprecation , bequeathed to the more wealthy Souldiers or Officers , from whence most strong Impressions are left as Posthumes or Survivers after Death , on the Sidereal or Astral Spirit of the dying Man , ( especially of a Woman with Child ) which Spirit presently after Death , wandring about in the Air , deviseth meanes or wayes of its own verge , rank or order ( that is spiritual ones ) of hurting and revenging , and then readily commits it self to Execution . But such kind of Plagues are outragious , sparing none , and as it were immediately sent down from Heaven ; and because they being spiritual , do implore help from corporeal Remedies in vain ; I am silent as to that : For neither is it sufficiently safe to express the connexion , and agreement of Mummies betwixt each other : for from thence hath issued the whole Necromancy of the Antients . For that reason also , God , in the Law , forbad the Bodies of those that were hanged ( even of Heathens ) to be left on the Gibbet , and the Sun should not go down upon them . Thou wilt answer , that the Plague of Sieges ariseth , by reason of the manifold Filths of Excrements . But on the contrary , Curriers , Tanners , or Leather-dressers , Emptiers of Jakes's , and those who spend their time about Glew , to be made by the Putrefaction of Skins , are at hand : for all of them ( so far are they from being subject to the Plague ) for the most part , are long lived : wonderful is God in the Spirit of the Microcosm . Dost thou desire to know perhaps , why the Blood of a Bull is Poysonous , but not that of his Brother the Oxe ? Indeed the Bull in time of Killing , murmurs against his Executioner , and imprinteth on his Blood a Mark and potent Character of revenge : But if it happen , that in slaying of an Oxe , through one stroake , he hath become furious , and hath the longer continued in the same Fury ; he leaves his Flesh but unwholesom , unless first the disturbance being pacified , he as idle and shut up by himself , be left to return to himself by fasting . The Bull therefore dies more excelling in revenge than other Animals ; and therefore his Fat ( but not his Blood , unless the humane Blood in the Unguent be conquered by the forreign Tincture of the Bulls Blood ) is altogether necessary for the Weapon Salve , if the Weapons the Authors of the Wounds , shall not be besprinkled with the Blood of the Wounded : And if by the besmearing of the same Weapons a perfect or safe Cure be to be expected ; truly the Usnea or Moss , together with its fellow Ingredients , are not sufficient , that a Cure should be made without fresh Blood had out of the Wound , for a more violent Efficacious or taurine Impression is required , and an aereal Communication of the Honey of Flowers . From hence therefore , it is sufficiently manifest , that the Efficacy of the Unguent is not to be imputed to the Concurrence of Satan ( who also could Cure the Wound without Honey and Bulls Blood ) but to the communion of natural Qualities , with the derived Post-hume revenge , left in the concrete or composed Body of Blood , and Fat. Our Adversaries will prate , rejoycing , that the Power of the Magnetical Unguent could scarce have been proved , but by a Witch , by Satan , and the spiritual Magick of the invisible World , which is a suppositious or imaginary Science , plainly of no weight or worth , and a damnable Errour . Notwithstanding , not any sinister perverting of the matter in handling , but the gross Ignorance of others , and the miserable Condition of humane Frailty , hath required that thing ; which more promptly inclines to Evil , knowes Evil , and is more readily taught by Evil than by Good : But certainly , whatsoever we have here alleaged concerning Satan and Witches , it is not , that from thence , others should hope for a conformity or suitable resemblance of the Oyntment with Witches : for neither are the spiritual Virtues of the Unguent , and the Phantasie of the Blood , stirred up by Satan , as a Guider , or Enforcer . But this is that I aim'd at ; to wit , that there doth inhabit in the Soul , a certain Magical Virtue , given her of God , naturally proper and belonging unto her , inasmuch as we are his Image and Engravment ; that in this respect also , she acts after a peculiar manner , that is , spiritually on an Object at a distance , and that much more powerfully , than by any corporeal helps ; because , seeing the Soul is the more principal part of the Body ; therefore the Action belonging unto her , is spiritual , magcial , and of the greatest Validity : That the Soul doth by the same Virtue which was rendred as it were drowsie through the knowledge gotten by eating of the Apple , govern and stir her own Body : but that the same magical Faculty being somewhat awakened , is able to act also out of her Prison , on another distant Object , only by her Beck , conveighed thereunto by Mediums : for therein indeed is placed the whole Foundation of natural Magick ; but in no wise , in Blessings , Ceremonies , and vain Superstitions ; but that all these wicked observances were brought in by him , whose endeavour it hath alwayes been , every where to defile all good things with his Tares . But we do not tremble at the name of Magick , but with the Scripture , interpret it in a good-sense : Yet we have granted that it may be indifferently employed to a good or evil Intent , to wit , by the use or abuse of that Power . And so that , under that Word we understand the most profound inbred knowledge of things , and the most potent Power for acting , being alike natural to us with Adam , not exstinguished by Sin , not obliterated , but as it were become drowsie , therefore wanting an Excitement . Therefore we shew , that Magnetism is exercised , not indeed by Satan , but by that which belongs not to Satan ; and therefore that this Power which is co-natural unto us , hath stood abusively dedicated to Satan , as if he were the Patron thereof : that the Magical Power doth as it were sleep in us since Sin , and therefore that it hath need of a stirrer up . Whether that Exciter be the holy Spirit by Illumination , as the Church mentions to have happened in the Eastern Magi or Wise Men of the East , and which at this day sometimes happens in others : or Satan doth also for some foregoing submissive Engagement , stir up the same in Witches : And in such as these , the Excitation is as it were by a waking sleepiness , by a Catochus , and therefore is imperfect in regard of the manner , Evil in regard of the end , Obscure in regard of the Meanes , and Wicked in regard of the Author : Nor doth the Turn-coat-impostor suffer that the Witch should know this Power to be natural unto her self , whereby he may hold her the more fast bound to himself , or least the exercise of so noble a Power being stirred up , should incline otherwise than to Wickedness , therefore he commands the Rains himself ; neither hath the Witch known how to stir it up at her own pleasure , who hath wholly prostrated her self to the Will of another Tyrant . Also Man himself is able through the Art of the Cabal , to cause an excitement in himself , of so great a Power at his own Pleasure , and these are called Adeptists ; or Obtainers , whose Governour also , is the Spirit of God. That this same Magical Virtue is also in the more outward Man ; to wit , in the Flesh and Blood. Yet after its own , and far more feeble manner ; yea not only in the external Man ; but also proportionally in Bruits ( for so the Book of Genesis minds us , that the Soul of Bruit-Beasts is in their Blood , and upon this account , it deservedly enrouls the same out of the Bill of our Food ) and perhaps in all other things ; Seeing all particular things contain in them a delineation of the whole Universe , and upon that account at least , the Antients have seriously signified unto us that there is a God , that is , an All in All : that the Magick of the more outward Man hath need of exciting no less than that of the more inward Man ; neither that Satan doth stir up any other Magick in his Imps , than what belongs to the more outward Man : For in the more inward bottom of the Soul , is the Kingdom of God , whereto no Creature hath access . We have further taught , that there is a connexion between things spiritually acting , and that , Spirits , as they combate with Spirits , as in example of the Witch ; So also we have shewn by Magnetical Examples , and proper Reasons for the fascination and binding up of Soules , that they hold a friendly correspondence , even as concerning David and Jonathan , &c. Last of all , we have endeavoured to shew , that Man predominates over all other corporeal Creatures , and that by his natural Magick , he is able to tame the Magical Virtues of other things ; which predominacy others have falsly and abusively transferred on the authority of Verses or Charmes , and Enchantments : By which Hierarchy or holy Dominion , we have sufficiently , and over-sufficiently cleered up , that those Effects whatsoever they be , are wrought , which those ( who not but too rustically and corporeally Phylosophize ) have referred unto the dominion of Satan . It must needs be , that those who were ignorant of all things that have been spoken , should as yet doubt of many things ; therefore we determine to repeat all things . First of all , whereby those things may become the more clear , which we have spoken above , concerning the Duel of Spirits , or their mutual friendly Conspiracy ; It is worth our labour to define the Weapons of Spirits , and the Common-wealth of the same . Wherefore we must seriously note the Example of a Woman great with Child , who , if she hath with violence of desire , conceived a Cherry in her Mind , the Foot-step thereof is presently imprinted on her Young , in that Part whereon the great-bellied Woman shall lay her hand : Nor is it indeed only an idle Image or Spot of a Cherry , but that which flowers and grows to Maturity with the other Trees in their season ; to wit , the Signatures of Colours , and Figures being changed : Truly , high and sacred is the force of the Microcosmical Spirit , which without the Trunck of a Tree , brings forth a true Cherry , that is , Flesh ennobled with the Properties and Power of the more inward or real Cherry , by the Conception of Imagination alone : from whence we understand two necessary Consequences . The First is , that all the Spirits , and as it were the Essences of all things , do lay hid in us , and are born and brought forth only by the working Phantasie of the little World. The Second is , that the Soul in conceiving , generates a certain Idea of the thing conceived ; the which indeed , as it before lay hid unknown , and as it were , Fire in a Flint ; So by the stirring up of the Phantasie , there is produced a certain real Idea , and a quiddative , or some particular essential Limitation of a Cherry , which is not a naked quality , but something like unto a Substance , hanging in suspense between a Body and a Spirit , that is , the Soul. That middle Being is so spiritual , that it is not plainly exempted from a Corporeal Condition ; since the Actions of the Soul are limited on the Body , and the inferiour orders of Faculties depending on it ; nor yet so corporeal , that it may be enclosed by Dimensions , the which we have also related to be only proper to a seminal Being . This Ideal Entity therefore , when it fals out of the invisible and intellectual World of the Microcosme , it puts on a Body ; and then also it is first inclosed by the Limitations of Place and Numbers . The Object of the Understanding is in it self a naked and pure Essence , not an accident , by the consent of Practical , that is , mystical Divines : Therefore this Protheus or transformable Essence , the Understanding doth as it were put on , and cloath it self with this conceived Essence . But because every Body , whether External , or Internal , hath its making in its own proper Image ; The Understanding knowes or discerns not , the Will loves and wills not , the Memory recollects not , but by Images or Likenesses : The Understanding therefore , put on this same Image of its Object ; and because the Soul is the simple Form of the Body , which turns her self about to every Member ; therefore , neither can the acting . Understanding have two Images at once , but first one , and anon , another : Therefore the whole Soul descends upon the Intellect or Understanding , and the comprehended Image being as yet tender , and forms this Knowledge of the Essence into a persisting Image , or Ideal Entity or Beingness : The Mind being defiled , hath slidden into the Indignation of God ; and because the same mind was at once polluted , the nobleness of its former Condition being put off , Death found an entrance , not indeed by the command of the Creator , but from the degeneration of Man being slidden into filthiness , and degenerate from himself , by reason of the same Ideal Entity being now put on : which Filthiness seriously and diligently springing up , even in all particular Sins , it is conve●ient to extenuate or consume by Repentance here , or in the World to come . This Entity therefore , being as yet in the Understanding , is but lightly imprinted ; neither doth it find a consistence any where but in a Woman with Child , the which in us Men , it doth not obtain but by the Will , that is , the Understanding doth alwayes procreate an Entity , but it puts it not on but by the Will , except in Women with Child . Whether therefore we call Sin a nothing , or a something ; at least-wise , there is never made a Consent to Evil , without a real Procreation of this certain kind of Entity , and the assuming and putting on thereof : This hath been the Cause of the Fruitfulness of Seeds : for the Phantasie or Imagination being much moved by Lust , produceth a slender Entity ; the which , if the Soul puts on through the Will ( as the action of the Mind being imprisoned in the Body , doth alwayes tend downwards and outwards ) it disperseth this same Entity into the Liquor of the Seed , which otherwise would not be but barren : Which Action is made as it were by an estranging of the Mind ; to wit , the Will through the true Magick of the more outward Man , departing into a certain Ecstasie , in which there is made a communicating of a certain Light of the Mind , upon the Entity descending into the Body of the Seed . As oft soever therefore , as the Cogitation or Thought drawes the Sense and Will into a consent ; so often a filthy Skin is bred and put on , being a bastardly Ideal Entity , by which birth the Will is said to be confirmed : Also that Ideal Entity , whithersoever it is directed by the Will , thither it goes ; by this meanes the Will moves , sometimes the Arm , sometimes the Foot , &c. Furthermore , when the said Entity is spread upon the vital Spirit , for to love , help , or hurt any thing , it wants only a light Excitement , whether made from the asistance of God , of the Cabalistick Art , or of Satan , that indeed the small Portion of the Spirit which hath now put on that Entity , departs far off , and perform its Office enjoyned it by the Will. So the Male layes aside his Seed out of himself , which through the Entity which it hath drawn , is very fruitful , and performes its Office without the Trunck of its own Body . Truly Bodies scarce make up a moyity or halfe part of the World : But Spirits even by themselves have or possess their moyity , and indeed the whole World : Therefore in this whole Context or Composure of our Discourse , I call Spirits the Patrons of Magnetism ; not those which are sent down from Heaven , and much less is our Speech of infernal ones ; but of those which are made in Man himself : for as Fire is struck out of a Flint , so from the Will of Man , some small Portion of the inflowing vital Spirit is extracted , and that very thing or portion assumes an Ideal Entity , as it were its Form and Compleating : Which Perfection being obtained , the Spirit , which before was purer than the Aethe●eal Air , is sub●ilized or rarified like Light ; and assumes a middle Condition between Bodies , and not Bodies : But it is sent thither , whither the Will directs it , or at least , whither the inbred infallible Knowledge of the Spirits sends the same , according to the scopes of things to be done . The Ideal Entity therefore being now readily prepared for its journey , becomes after some sort , a Light , and as if it were no longer a Body , is tied up to no commands of Places , Times , or Dimensions ; neither is that Entity a Devil , nor any Effect thereof , nor any Conspiracy of his ; but it is a certain spiritual Action thereof , plainly natural and proper unto us . He who well receiveth this Wisdom , shall easily understand , that the Material World is on all sides governed and restrained by the Immaterial and Invisible : But that all other created Corporeal Beings are put under the Feet of Men : for indeed , this is the Cause , why also the Mummy , Fat , Mosse , and Blood of Man , to wit , the Phantasie existing in them in the Unguent , overswayes the Blood of a Dog , of a Horse , &c. being conveighed by a Stick , into the Box of the Unguent . There hath not been yet said enough concerning the Magnetism of the Unguent . I will therefore resume what I spake of before ; namely , that the Magnetisms of the Load-stone , and of inanimate things , are made by a natural Sensation or Feeling , which is the Author of all Sympathy , is a certain Truth . For if the Load-stone directs it self to the Pole , it ought of necessity to have known the fame , if it be not to commit an Errour in its Direction : And how I pray , shall it have that Knowledge , if it be not sensible where it is ? Likewise if it self to Iron placed aloof off , the Pole being neglected , it must needs have first been sensible of the Iron : Therefore one single Load-stone , hath diverse Senses and Images : Neither also-shall it be sufficient that it hath Sense , unless we add the Spurs of Friendship and Self-love ; and so that it is endowed with a certain natural Phantasie , and by reason of the Impression whereof , all Magnetisms are forged : For it is directed by another manner of Phantasie toward the Iron , than toward the Polo ; ●or then its Virtue is dispersed , only through a neighbouring Space . It s Phantasie is changed when it restraines the abortive Young , Catarrhs , or Rheumes , or the Bowel in a Rupture : Also by another Phantasie , doth the Load-stone draw any thing out of Glasse throughly boyled or melted by Fire ; for a very small Fragmen thereof , being cast into a Mass or good quantity of Gla●s , while it is in boyling , of Green , or Yellow ; makes it White . For although the Load-stone it self be filled with a red Colour , and be consumed by the Fire that dissolves the Glass ; Yet in the mean tim● , while it hath Life , it a●●racteth and consumeth the tinged Liquor out of the Fiery Glass ; and so its attraction is not only to Iron ; but moreover , unto that aiery Part which would with difficulty depart out of the Glass , and for this Cause it is of common use with Glass-make●s . The Phantasie of Amber drawes Chaffs and Moates , by an attraction indeed , slow enough , but yet with a sufficient perfect Signature of attraction : for it being married to our Mummy , is also stronger than our attractive Faculty , drawes in opposition thereunto , and becomes a Zenexton or preservatory Amul●t against pestilential Contagions : But Amber being mixed with Gumms , its imagination being now transplanted , draws the Poyson and Bullet out of a Wound , indeed its pleasure and desire of drawing , being on both sides varied . But what Wonder shall it be ( unless with those who being ignorant of all things , do also admire all things ) that inanimate things are strong in Phantasie : When as he , who is wholly the Life creates all things , and hath therefore promised that nothing is to be expected as dead out of his Hand ? Also no one thing at all shall come to our view , wherein himself also may not clarely appear as present ; The Spirit of the Lord hath filled the whole Globe of the Earth : Yea this Expression , That he containeth or comprehendeth all things , carries the force of the World. Do we not believe that there was much Knowledge in the Apple ? and that through the eating thereof , our first Parents both are it up , and together also conceived it within ? and doth not that Knowledge presuppose a Phantasie proper to its kinde ? for so some Simples induce an Alienation of the Mind , but some others , a Madness or maddish Fury , not indeed through a Destruction of the Brain , or a dispersing of its Spirits ( for then at least , the Strength and most strong Faculties of the mad or furious Person would not remain ) but by a strange kind of , and furious Phantasie of those Simples being introduced , which being victress , subdues , ours , and keeps the same a Servant it self for a time , as in Doatage , the Phrensie , &c. Sometimes also , perpetually , as in lunatick and mad or Bedlam-persons . Doth not the Madness of Dogs thus pass over into Man ? For the maddish Phantasie of Fury is transplanted into the Spittle of their Tongue , which as victress soon triumphs over the Blood of that Animal , which the Skin being opened , it shall never so slenderly touch : Then indeed the antient Phantasie of the whole Blood gives place , and will it , nill it , assumes an hydrophobial Phantasie , or an estranged Imagination of the fear of Water : From whence at length , comes a Binsical Death , that is , from the sole Sickness of the Mind , to wit , the magical Virtue of the Dog being exalted and excited , or stirred up above the non-excited , but drowsie Imagination of the Animals . Plainly after the same manner , is the Phantasie of the Tarantula imprinted by a slender stroak of his S●ing , and the Wounded or Stung Persons being presently alienated in their Mind , fall a dancing , and leap hugely ; yet the Venom of the Tarantula differs from that of a mad Dog , in this , that this acts by a Magical Power being stirred up , and so , by the Magick of a true name : But the other by a drowsie Magical Faculty ( even as the same difference is manifest in Wol●s-bane and other destructive Plants ▪ which kill with a very small quantity ; ) because no living Creature Secures or defends himself against a mad Dog ; because there is in him , a binding magical Power , against which , Teeth or Horns do not prevaile : which cannot be said of the Poyson of the Tarantula . In the External Man therefore , even as in his fellow Animals , the magical Power is as it were laid asleep , neither can it be stir'd up only in Man ( although indeed much more easily in him ) but in some living Creatures his Consorts . Yea , neither is it sufficient that Spirits do observe this Law of Concord and single Duel with Spirits ; but moreover , there lurks a certain Spirit in the whole Universe , which we call the great Magnal or Sheath , which being the Pander of Sympathy or Fellow Feeling , and Dyspathy or difficulty of suffering , doth exist as a Communicater and Promoter of Actions ; and by reason whereof , Magnetism or Attraction is by a Vehicle or Instrument of conveyance , extended to an Object at a distance . That thing is proved to our sight : For if thou shalt place a slender Straw upon the Cord or String of a Lute , hanging with a doubtful extremity , or with an equal weight in the Air , like a Ballance , and shalt strike the like string of another Lute that is aloof off , when the Tunes do co-agree in the eighth Note , thou shalt see the Chaff to tremble : but when the Tunes or Notes agree in a Unisone , then otherwise , the string of the quiet Lute being impatient of delay , quavets or hops a little , skips for joy , and shakes off the hated Straw by its jumping . Shall here also Satan be the Fidler in their esteem ? Which Straw doth not happen to leap , although all the Strings of the other Lut● be unanimously , strongly and near at hand struck upon : Nor also , doth the naked Tune constrain the other and quiet string to leap a little ; for then every Note would effect that : but it is only the Spirit which is the common Pander , inhabiting in the middle of the Universe , which being the faithful executer and assistant of natural Actions , derives , promotes , and also causeth the Sympathy . Why are we so sore afraid of the name of Magick ? Seeing that the whole action is Magical ; neither hath a thing any Power of Acting , which is not produced from the Phantasie of its Form , and that indeed Magically . But because this Phantasie is of a limited Identity or Sameliness , in Bodies devoid of choice , therefore the Effect hath ignorantly and indeed rustically stood ascribed , not to the Phantasie of that thing , but to a natural Property ; they indeed , through an Ignorance of Causes , substituting the Effect in the room of the Cause : When as after another manner , every Agent acts on its proper Object , to wit , by a fore-feeling of that Object , whereby it disperseth its Activity , not rashly , but on that Object only ; to wit , the Phantasie being stirred after a sense of the Object , by dispersing of an ideal Entity , and coupling it with the Ray of the passive Entity . This indeed hath been the magical Action of natural things , yet the Magick and Phantasie that is properly so named , is in Creatures enlarged or ennobled with a Power of choice . I will go thorow them according to their ranks . The formal Properties therefore , which issue from the Forms of the three Principles , Salt , Sulphur , and Mercury , or Salt , Fat , and Liquor , from whence every Body is composed , and again resolved into the same , and the Mercury or Liquor is so often diverse , as there are Species or particular kinds of things ; let the same Judgment be of the Salt , and Sulphur : Those Properties I say , flow from the Phantasies of these Forms , the which , because they are exceeding corporeal , and do as yet stick in the Bosom of the Elements ; therefore they are called formal and occult Properties , by reason of the Ignorance of the Forms , which otherwise , are magical Effects propagated from the Phantasie of the said Forms ; but they are ignoble and very corporeal ones , yet abundantly satisfying the ends which they have respect unto . Of this kind are the subductive or loosening Property of the Belly , the sleepifying Property , &c. in things . There are also besides these , other more noble Properties , arising from the Phantasie of the Forms of the mixt Body ; and those of this sort , are in the whole composed Body , by reason of its Form ; as the Magnetism of the Load-stone , the Virtue of Tinctures : Likewise , all specifical and appropriated Things or Medicines , which happen by reason of the whole homogeneal Mixture , or of the Form of any one entire part , but not of some one principle alone ; such as those are , which are seated in the Flesh or Trunck , Root , Leaves , and Fruit , and not in any one of the three Principles being separated there-from . Likewise Antimony , as long as it remaines in its Form , obtaineth most excellent Properties , the which , it never attaineth in its Principles , and these are also from a corporeal Bosom ; and therefore the spiritual Magick is also hidden in these , and is thought to be due only to Nature , by unfitly distinguishing this in opposition to Magick . So the Leaf of the Rose hath another kinde of Virtue , which the Stalk or mossie yellow tuft thereof , hath not : and that Virtue in the Leaf is not from the three first things , but from its native Life , which when it s destroyed , then it hath other Virtues ; as suppose thou a grain of Corn , which nourisheth in its first Life , the which , if it looseth , then it fructifies . And then thirdly , there is a magical Virtue , which proceedeth from the Phantasie of the Life of the whole entire composure ; that is in Bruites , and in the external Man , which being now spiritual , is more absolute than the former , nevertheless not yet advanced unto the highest pitch of Efficacy ; notwithstanding , now and then , through much exciting , by a strong Phantasie introduced by an Entity , it ascends unto a great height , and as near as may be , imitates the true Magick of the inward Man. But moreover , the Soul of every Bruit-beast , hath a Power of Creating a real Entity , or Beingness , and through the Will , of dismissing the same to a far distant Object : The Bruit of this sort , is Magical , as the Basilisk , the Dog , many Fishes described by Olaus , &c. Such also is the Virtue inhabiting in the Blood of many Animals : For from hence the holy Scripture saith , That the Soul is in the Blood though hunted out of the Veins , and although boyled by Fire ; perhaps also , being plainly putrified through a keeping warm . Last of all , there is a magical Virtue , being as it were abstracted from the Body , which is wrought by the stirring up of the more inward Power of the Soul , from whence there are made most potent Procreations , most famous Impressions , and most strong Effects : Indeed Nature is on every side a Magitianess , and acts by her own Phantasie : and because by how much the more Spiritual her Phantasie is , by so much the more powerful it is ; therefore also the Denomination of Magick is truly proportionable or concordant . Every magical Virtue almost stands in need of excitement ; for the lowest sort wants an excitement by a foregoing luke-warmth . Indeed a certain Vapour or spiritual Air is stirred up , by reason whereof , the Phantasie which profoundly sleeps , is awakened , and there begins a skirmishing of the corporeal Spirits as a Mean , which is that of Magnetism , and it is excited by a foregoing touch . But that of the highest sort , which is that of Bruits , and Men , is stirred up from an intellectual Conception : and indeed that of the inward Man is not excited but by the holy Spirit , and by his gift , the Cabal : but that of the External Man , is stirred up by a strong Imagination , by a dayly and heightned Speculation ; yea and in Witches , by Satan . But the magical Virtue of the out-chased Blood , wherein the Soul dwelleth , which is as yet made to lurk in Potentia , or by way of possibility only , is excited either by a more strong ascending Imagination , conceive it of the Magitian making use of the Blood as a Mean , and establishing his kindled Entity thereon ; or conceive it through the ascending Phantasie of the Weapon Salve , the excitress of the Property lurking in the Blood ; or by a foregoing Appointment or Disposition of the Blood unto Corruption , to wit , whereby the Elements are disposed unto Separation , and the Essences ( which know not how to putrifie ) and the essential Phantasies , which lay hid in the Power of the Properties , come forth into Action . The Phantasie therefore of any Subject whatsoever , hath obtained a strong Appetite to the Spirit of another thing , for the moving I say , some certain thing in place , for the attracting , expelling , or repulsing thereof : And there , and not elsewhere , we acknowledge Magnetism as the natural magical Endowment of that thing , firmly implanted in it by God. There is therefore in this respect , a certain formal Property , separated from Sympathetical , and abstruse or hidden Qualities : because the motive Phantasie of these Qualities doth not directly flow unto a local Motion ; but only unto an alterative Motion of the Object . Let every Magnetism therefore , be either Sympathetical , or Antipathetical ; yet every Sympathy shall not be Magnetical . We returning to our scope proposed : I think , ere this , that it is well understood , that there is not only in the Blood , a phantasie , and magical Appetite ; but also in the Humours , Meats and Excrements ; since the various off-spring of Diseases doth also make manifest that thing : For teeming Women desire strange Meats , and Virgins , through a natural sting or fury of the exorbitant Womb , do with paleness , and speediness digest what they desire ; not indeed by reason , not a near affinity of humane Nature requiring that particular Meat : but they being seduced by the forreign Phantasie of those Humours thus foolishly over-powering them : which Filths being expelled , we have oftentimes restored a sudden Health to their hurt or vitiated Appetites : Or also , we have restrained them by fully satisfying of the mad Phantasie of the same Humours : Therefore the Blood hath its own Phantasie in it , the which , because it there more powerfully flourisheth , than in other things ; therefore doth the Scriptnre , by a high Elogy or Publishment of praise , call the Blood , as yet boyled and ready to be eaten , an animated or soulified thing . And because this same Phantasie therein , is capable of Derivation ; for that reason indeed , the Manners , Gestures and Conditions of the Grand-father , shine forth in his posthume Nephew . Nobility drew its Original from well deserving Virtue : Hence Nobility should be suspected to be without desert , increased by a continued Propagation of the Stock or Family , unless the Manners and Virtues of the Ancestours should probably be hoped to shine forth in their modern Nephews . Doth not also the enmity conceived betwixt the Wolfe , and Sheep , remain in their Skins ? Wherefore the stubborn Phantasie of an Animal is imprinted not only on his Blood after Death ; But also , whosoever is covered with Bed-cloaths made of the Skin of a Gulo or Glutton ( it is a living Creature frequent in Swethland , and of a most devouring Nature ) is constrained to dream continually of Feasts , devouring , and laying Snares for , or catching living Creatures therein , to wit , according to the Disposition of that Animal while living ; and so that only by an external covering , the Phantasie of the Beast which when once alive , was entertained in his skin , is derived into a Man that sleeps under it : Therefore by the Ministery of the Phantasie of the Blood , it come to pass , that the out-chased Blood being received on the Weapon , is introduced into the magnetick Unguent . For then the Phantasie of the Bloods being otherwise , as yet drowsie , and slow as to Action , being stir'd up by the Virtue of the magnetical Unguent , and there finding the Balsamical and Medicinal Virtue of the Unguent , wisheth that the quality induced into it , might be bestowed on it self throughout , and from thence by a spiritual Magnetism to draw out all the strange Tincture of the Wound ; the which , seeing it cannot fitly enough effect by it self , it implores the aide of the Moss , Blood , Fat , and Mummy , which are conjoyned together into such a Balsam , which not but by its own Phantasie becomes also Medicinal , Magnetical , and is also an attractive of all the strange quality out of the Body ; whose fresh Blood I say , abounding with Spirit , is carried unto it , whether it shall be that of a Man , or of any other living Creature . The Phantasie therefore is a returner , or reducible and Ecstatical from part of the Blood that is freshly and most newly brought unto the Unguent ; but the magnetical Attraction begun in the Blood , is perfected by the medicinal Virtue of the Unguent : But the Unguent doth not draw the infirmity of the Wound unto it self , that it may be made a Pandora's Box ; but alters the Blood newly brought unto it , in its Spirit , makes it Medicinal , and stirs up the Power thereof : From thence it hath a certain medicinal and magnetical Virtue , which returns unto its whole Body to cure its Cousin German , the Spirit of the Blood throughout the whole Man : To wit , it sucks out the sorrowful Impression from the Wounded party , and expels it ( being ready to perish ) by its medicinal Power , and commands it forth : which medicinal Virtue being the conqueress of the Malady , is stir'd up partly in the Blood , and is partly also generated in the same by the Unguent ; to wit , by the Spirit hereof thus commanding over the Spirit of the Blood , by its own Phantasie , that is , by its created Endowment . Otherwise , the Blood putrifying with its entire Faculties or Vigours , under the enclosure of an Egg-shell , and the Spirit thereof being now as it were freed from its Fetters , through the foregoing Putrefaction , drawes by the mediation of the Mummy of a Dog , and really translates the Grief which sits in the Phantasie and astral Virtue of the Filths of the Sick , into the Dog himself that eats it . Indeed for no other Cause , than because the Magnetism is not perfected without the interposing of the Balsam of the Oyntment . We have also observed , that if a wounded Man happen to have received many Wounds at once , it is sufficient that Blood be had only out of one of his Wounds , and indeed , that by that one endeavour the rest of the Wounds are cured also ; because that Blood keeps a concordant Harmony with the Spirit of the whole , and draws forth from the same , the offensive quality communicated not only to the Lips of the Wound , but also to the whole Man : For from one Wound the whole Man is wont also to grow Feverish . I have hitherto deferred to make manifest a great Mistery ; namely , to shew to our hand , that in Man there is placed an essicacy , whereby he may be able only by his beck , and Phantasie , to act out of himself , and to imprint a virtue , a certain influence , which afterwards perseveres or constantly subsists by it self , and acts on an Object at a very far distance ; by which onely mystery , those things which have been spoken hitherto concerning the Ideal entity conveighed in a Spiritual fewel , and departing far from home for to execute its offices , concerning the Magnetism of all things begotten in the Imagination of man , as in that which is proper to every thing , and also concerning the Magical superiority of Men over other Bodies , will come to light . It is a clear truth , and manifest without controversie , that of Steel is to be made a Needle , which by the touch of a Load-stone , shews the Pole or North-Star to Sailers : but in vain is the Steel hammered into a Needle , and placed on the Marriners Compass to point out the Pole , if a due rubbing of the Loadstone upon it hath not gone before . Which things , seeing they are undoubtedly true , it is now convenient to frame a Marriners Needle onely by a Magnetical beck : On the Anvil therefore whereon the Needle is hammered out of Steel , let the North Point be marked out , and that in a straight Line ; then stand thou the Vulcan , with thy back towards the North , that when the Steel is drawn under the Hammer , for making of the Needle , thou mayest draw it towards thy self and the North. I say therefore , that such a Needle so made , shall without any other help observe or point out the Pole ; and that indeed , without any wonted variation , which is a great Mystery . Moreover , the Needle which is made upon the said Line , by chance , and without the knowledge or intent of the Workman , is void of that quality and doth not observe the Pole. From hence it consequently follows , that the Imagination of the man that frames it , doth as it were in that moment of the Needls Nativity , when as now indeed the greatest heat or glowing of the fire hath ceased , and as yet , under an obscure redness of the Steel , imprint this kind of Magnetical faculty , and that indeed on the Steel or an appropriated subject : But not that the Heaven doth then make that impression ; because then it also should influx it self into the Steel , without the intention of the Smith , which is false ; for if the Heaven should give forth its influence at a certain Hour and Position ; now might the Characteristical or Notary and Sigillary or sealing Science of the Stars triumph ; which we pass by . But the Constellation which flowes into the Steel , and perhaps every Seal or Impression , flowes from the Microcosmical Heaven , that is , from our Olympus , or the Heaven in us : Therefore , in vain have been those Seales , which were not stamped by the Magitian exalted in his Phantasie or Imagination ; for inferiour Entities and Phantasies are constrained to give place to ours : Whereby a wise Man shall bear rule over the Stars ; to the command of whom , the Parent of things hath subjected whatsoever is concluded in the Circle of Heaven . What things have been alledged concerning the Phantasie making this Impression on the Marriners Needle , I have learned from the Testimony of many , also from my own experience ; and shall be confirmed ten thousand times to be true , by the experience of every one that is willing to make trial thereof . So indeed Asarabacca , and the tops of Elder , hearken to the commanding Imagination of the Cropper , who imprinteh on the plant , but this Magnetically on the absent leaf : seeing otherwise , the leaf being boyled ( as the Needle that was re-heated in the fire ) and administred as a Potion , the virtue of the Phantasie imprinted on it , would perish , if the Magnetism were not cherished from the entire plant . That blood which is boyled , and ready to be eaten , doth as yet contain the Soul , is true : But that virtue consisteth not from the impression of the humane and external Phantasie , but from the proper endowment of its own Phantasie . After this manner also , a Nail , Dart , or Arrow that is thrust into the heart of the Horse , withholds the Spirit of the Witch , and conjoynes it with the Mumial Spirit of the Horse , whereby they may be roasted together , that by that torment , as by a sting , the Witch her self may be bewrayed ; and that at length , she that is offensive to God , destructive to mortal men , may by the Judge be taken away from the society of these , according to the Law of God. For if the Work be limitted unto any outward Object , that work the Magical Soul never attempts without a medium or mean : therefore it makes use of the Nail , or Arrow aforesaid . Now this being proved , that man hath a power of acting per nutum or by his beck , or of moving any Object remotely placed : It hath been also sufficiently confirmed by the same natural Example , that that efficacy was also given unto man by God , and that it naturally belongs unto him . It hath been hitherto an absurdity , to have thought that Satan hath moved , altered , and transported any thing , and to have applied Active things to Passive by local motion , onely per nutum ; since indeed they doubt not that he himself was the first moover in the said motions , that by those outmost parts or extreamities whereby he toucheth , he can snatch away , transferre , or any way move , at least an aiery body ( which they feign ) yet wanting a Soul. Absurd I say , it is to think that Satan since his Fall , hath retained a Magical dignity , whereby he acteth any subjects , by beck alone , because that was once his natural gift ; but that the same natural faculty was withdrawn from man , as denied unto him , and given unto the Devil , the most despicable of Creatures : But if there are any such effects proceeding from man , they have also attributed them at least to a suppliant or servile compact with him . Open your eyes , for Satan hath hitherto promiscuously gloried in your so great ignorance , as if thou didst make his Altar smoak , with the Incense of Glory and Dignity , and didst extract thy own natural Dignity , as pulling out thine own Eyes , and offering them up unto him . We have said , that happily every Magical faculty lyes dormant or asleep , and hath need of excitement , which is perpetually true , if the object whereon it is to act , be not most nearly disposed , if its internal phantasie doth not wholly conform to the impression of the agent , or also if the patient be equal in strength , or superiour to the agent therein . But on the contrary , where the Object is plainly and most nearly disposed , as Steel is for the receiving of a Magnetism : or plainly weak , and conscious to it self , ( as the Murderer , Adulterer , Thief , Witch , are ) then the Patient without much stirring up , the alone phantasie of the more outward Man being drawn out to the work , and bound up to any suitable mean , yeelds to the Magnetism . The Magitian I say , always makes use of a Medium : for so unless a Woman with child shall stretch forth her hand unto her Leg , Fore-head , or Buttocks , the Young will not be marked in the Leg , Fore-head , or Buttocks . For so the words or forms of Sacraments do alwayes operate ; Because from the work performed . But why Exorcisms or Charms do not alwayes operate , the defect is not in God ; but onely because the unexcited mind of the Exorcist or Charmer , renders the words dull or uneffectual . Therefore no man is a happy or succesful Exorcist , but he who hath known how to stir up the Magical virtue of his mind , or can do it practically without Science . Perhaps thou wilt say , That in the Armary Unguent or Weapon Salve , there was obtained no other Magnetical Virtue , than what was begotten by the Phantasie of the Compounder . Thou errest : Yet if that should be granted , thou wouldest be never the better thereby ; because the effect should thereupon happen not to be ascribed to Satan : For so the Unguent would be Magnetical or attractive , not from a Phantasie inbred in it , but from that which was imprinted on it from without , by the compounder ; since there can be no nearer Medium of the said Magnetism , than humane blood with humane blood . Truly the blood alone , as the most disposed subject , should be sufficient for the Oyntment , and the other Simples would be in vain : ( which is false ) especially Bulls blood , and honey , where there is a sufficient cure without the blood of a Bull , by the Weapons of the Wounder being bathed in the Unguent , without being distained by the blood of the Patient ; which is false . Lastly , the Magnetism of the Unguent should be plainly general , because the person compounding it , had intended by his Phantasie , to effect an impression , too liberal , wandering , uncertain , and unsold , for all Wounds of man , and also of all bruit Beasts . What if he shall not intend the Cure of a Dog : Shall therefore the Oyntment not be for Curing the Wound of a Dog ? Fie , What hath Bole Armeniack , what Lynseed-Oyle , what Honey , and lastly , what hath the blood of a Bull , of disposition to the Wound of a Horse , or Man , that on those as on a proper mean , and not on any other , the Phantasie of the compounder should be imprinted ? the which notwithstanding , if they shall be banished out of the composition , they will render unguent Barren , and void of Efficacy . The natural Phantasie therefore of the Unguent is the cause of the Magnetism , or attractive influence , and the proper cause of the Cure ; and not the Imagination of the Compounder . Behold ! Thou hast our , that is , a Christian Phylosophy , not the Dotages or idle Dreams of Heathens . Beware I beseech thee , that thou for this cause , cast not me also into censure , who hast been too ready in thy censures . I am thine , and a Roman Catholick , whose mind hath been to ponder of nothing which may be contrary to God , and that may be contrary to the Church . I know that I was not born for brawlings , or contentious debates , not to Write the Commentaries or Patronages of another : Therefore what I knew , I was willing to divulge abroad in the liberty of a Phylosopher . I shall as yet subjoyn this one Clause . Whosoever attributes a natural Effect , so created by God , so bestowed on the Creatures , unto the Devil , he estrangeth the honour due to the Creator , and reproachfully applies the same unto Satan : The which ( under thy favour I shall speak it ) if thou shalt well recal under thy Anatomy , thou wilt find to be express Idolatry . I beg of God our most Clementious Father , that he would be favourable or merciful to the Faults which from humane ( not stubborn ) ignorance , and frailty , we have contracted . Amen . There are three bear record in Heaven , the Father , the Word , and the holy Spirit ; and these three are onely one : ( and presently speaking of the humanity of Christ ) There are three that bear record in Earth , the Blood , the Spirit , and the Water ; and these three are onely one . We therefore who have the like humanity , it s no wonder if we contain Blood and a Spirit of a co-like Unity ; and that the action of the Blood is meerly spiritual : Yea therefore in Genesis , it is not called by the Etymology of Blood , but is made remarkable by the name of a Red Spirit . Depart thou therefore , whoever thou art , from thy stubbornness , and acknowledge thou another Spirit in the Blood , besides the evil Spirit , unlesse thou canst go on in opposition to the Scripture . CHAP. CXIII . The Tabernacle in the Sun. THe Schools deny the Sun to be fervently hot : For they will that they also should [ herein ] be believed without demonstration . Because they think that a man is generated by a man , and the Sun : And therefore that it becomes Nature , least if the Sun should be of a fervent heat , he should consume himself , his Inn , and all neighbouring things into hot Embers : For seeing he is of a huge bigness , and also heats afar of , why should he not commit a cruel outrage , if he should be fervently hot in himself ? For how should he generate a man and also all sublunary things ? As if first of all , the Sun being exceeding hot , the substance of the Heavens should therefore be burnable ! And that it should not be more meet to admit the Sun to be hot without nourishment , than to deny all the Senses ; to wit , that the effect doth exist , being produced by no proper Cause ! To deny I say , heat indeed , which makes hot with so great a force , and at so great a distance ! Chiefly , because according to the proportion whereby we do the more approach unto the direct beams of the Sun , by so much we meet with the greater heat . I believe this fear of the Schools to be vain , because the Light was made by the Word , which contracted the whole Light into two Globes : That the Sun should be the Light of the Day , and the Moon of the Night . The lightsome Globe of Sun is said to exceed the Diameter of the Earth and Water 160. times : Out of which Globe of the Sun , the beams of Light are dispersed , as well above as beneath himself , on the whole Universe : And they most thorowly enlighten all traseparent bodies but dark or thick bodies in their superficies onely . But I have shewn , that the beams of the Sun being united by a Glasse , are true fire shining in its properties : For whether the beams are united or not , that is to the Sun by accident . And therefore , if the beams of Light being connexed , are true fire , and do burn , the Sun also , as the very Center of the connexed beams , shall of necessity be most exceeding hot : For the Fire of the Sun persisteth without nourishment , by the command of God. Also seeing the fire in the middle of the crest , wherein the Sun-beams are united , subsisteth without nourishment : Kitchin fire only bears before it a Light subsisting by it self , without the intervening of the Sun : Yet in that thing , being different from the Sun , that it ought to be nourished that it may subsist . But the Sun because he is of a heavenly Nature , wants not food ; because he is void of Usuries and appointed of God that he may thus burn . The Sun therefore , is a most fervent fire , the principal Center in Nature , of created Lights . Peradventure , when at sometimes , dayes shall be at their full , and the harvest of things shall be ripe , the watery vision of the Heavens , the Waters I say , which are above the Heavens , through a divine virtue , shall assume a ferment , and the seed of a comb●●●ble matter , and it shall rain fire from Heaven , and the Stars shall fall . For the Sun by the command of God , breaking open the floodgates and bolts of his Globe , shall burn the Heavens , as well those which are nigh , as those which are very far of , and shall consume the World into hot embers . For the Heavens shall be changed , shall wax old , and shall at sometimes melt like wax : And the Stars shall fall down on the Earth , not indeed whole , ( because they are for the most part bigger than the Globe of the Earth ) but the parts of the Stars that are burnt , shall make an Abyss of fire upon the Center . Therefore , the Sun is a fire in himself , and being nigh ; but by how much further his beams are dispersed throughout the Universe , they shall give the more apt nourishing warmths unto the seeds of things ; because the Sun doth suggest onely a general and common Light , which is fit for exciting and promoting the seeds of things , and for this cause it is vital : But not that it conferreth Life , and that which gives Essence to the seeds of things . In Caire of Aegypt , Eggs are nourished by the fire of a furnace , and Chickens are abundantly bred without the nourishing of any Hen ; yet the fire of the furnace neither gives , nor hath a seminal virtue , neither doth it burn the Eggs ; nor because it nourisheth , doth it cease to be burningly hot in its Fountain . So the beams of the Sun being dispersed throughout the Universe , are no longer fire ; but a simple Light. Kitchin fire therefore , doth after some sort dispose it self according to an emulation of the Sun : To wit , it enflames , burns , and consumes things that are near it ; but from far , it onely heats , and at a very far distance , onely shines . Yea , neither is it reckoned true fire , unless it be hot in the highest degree , unless it centrically stick fast with its connexed beams , in the crest of Light. But it differs in nobleness from the Light of the Sun , that it is not of the first created things , not of an heavenly disposition , not subsisting without fewels , nor therefore is it universal . The Almighty therefore as he hath created the Sun a singular thing ; so he hath created as it were one only Sun in every species of sensitive Creatures , which should suffice even unto the end of the World , and should propagate them thenceforward , not indeed being hot in the highest degree ; but that it subsisting by the poynts of dispersed beams , may not cover to ascend unto further moments of degrees . Therefore in the smallestminutes of specifical Lights , a formal Light of species or particular kinds , is restrained by a Divine virtue , which hath tied up every species unto a particular moment of Lights , general indeed in respect of the Sun ; yet made individual by the co-ordination of my Lord : For the Sun of Species's shall endure for ever no otherwise than as the Species themselves shall . But because it doth not subsist but in individuals ; therefore the sun of Species is daily slidable in individuals , even at every Moment , unless it be nourished as it were by a continual fewel . Therefore the light of Life hath some similitude with the Sun , and a part agreeable unto Kitchin fire : To wit , in this , that our Sun ought to have vital Spirits for an uncessant Fewel , and those capable of an administring to a depending Light that is to follow : ●●ot indeed that the Spirits do in themselves , and of themselves , heat any more than the beams of the Sun ; the which the light of the Sun being withdrawn , do presently die from heat and light . Nevertheless they bear a mutual resemblance with the Sun , because they seem to propagate an enflaming , and subsist centrally in the heart . For when the Schools took notice that the heart did voluntarily and of it self , hasten into a cold dead Carcass , and that the Spirits being dissolved or spent , it indeed was presently cold , they thought that those in-blown Spirits , were the beginning Center , and primitive sunny point , and that of heat ; not regarding that the Spirits themselves are of themselves cold , and that their heat doth perish in an instant , as soon as they are snatcht away from the beam and aid of the heart . A very great wonder it is , that it hath been hitherto unknown and undetermined , unto what heats the whole Tragedy of things vital and not vital , is ascribed : Whether of the two may prevail over the other in the original and support of heat : For seeing neither the heart nor vital spirit of the same , are from their own nature and substance , originally hot ; for this cause , it hath not been so much as once thought , from whence our heat comes , or from what original it is in every one of us : For seeing the knowledge of ones self is the chief of Sciences , as well in Moral as Natural things , the Schools ought never to have been ashamed , to have enquired into the Fountain of Heat and Life in things . How great darkness hath from thence remained in Healing , and in preserving of the Life , God hath known . This controversie therefore , I have discussed with my self , from my youth , after this manner . First I knew , that fire ( even as in the Chapter of Forms ) was not an Accident , nor a Substance ; and much less , an Element : The which , I have elsewhere demonstrated with a full sail of Phylosophy . And then that the Sun was hot from a proper endowment , and that the fire of the Kitchin was likewise given , although for the workman , and a death subjected to the hands of Artificers : But when as both of them forsake us , that we have a Flint and a Steel , from whence we make a fire : To wit , we strike fire out of two cold or dead things . So also the waters of hot Baths under the earth , are enflamed by Salt and Sulphur , which are volatile things , and that the arterial blood is partly Salt , and partly fat and Sulphurous . Then in the next place , that there ought to be a smiting of Pulses together ; not indeed for a cooling refreshment ( as the Schools do otherwise dream ) but indeed , that as butter is made of Milk by charming or shaking of it together : So a vital Sulphur , of the arterial Blood : The which afterwards , by a smiting of the same endeavour , conceives a Light in the volatile Spirit , and a formal or vital Light is propagated , as it were Light being taken from Light : To wit , the salt Spirits , and Sulphur of the arterial Blood , do by the Pulse , rub themselves together in the Sheath of the Heart , and a formal Light together with Heat , is kindled in the vital Spirit ; from the Light I say , of the most inward , and implanted sunny Spirit , in which is the Tabernacle of the specifical Sun , even unto the Worlds end . In this Sun of Man , the Aimighty hath placed his Tabernacle , and his delights , his Kingdom , together with all his free gifts . But the Light which is conceived by smiting together , is not indeed , made a new , as from a Flint and Iron ; but it is propagated by the obtainment of matter from the sunny , specifical , and humane Light , or is kindled , and enlarged by it . It is there indeed universal , and vital , consisting in the points of a tempered Light ; and it is in Nature indeed specifical in respect of its production , and limited for the Life of Man ; but it is every way made individual by him , who hath placed his vital Tabernacle in the Sun of the Species : Out of which Tabernacle , he thereby enlightneth every Man that cometh into this World : Because the Lord Jesus is after an incomprehensible manner , the Light , Life , Beginning , Way , Truth , and the All of all Things : For as the Life cannot subsist for a moment , without the lightsome Spirit , by which it is enlightned and soulified in the habitation of the Sun ; So neither can the Soul , nor Life in any wise subsist for one only moment , without the Grace of the same eternal Light. But I have conceived of the quality and intension of Heat resulting from the Light , as a whole humane Body weighing perhaps 200 Pounds , is hot with an actual warmth , and the which , without that Light of Life , should presently be cold , and be a dead Carcass . There is therefore so much Heat in the Heart , as is sufficient for diffusing warmth through so many Pounds of Water , otherwise cold . The Life therefore of Species , as it consisteth in a simple , and ununited Light , containes a mystery of divine providence : For a fiery Light , however ( by reason of distance ) it be mitigated , and reduced into a nourishing luke-warmth ; Yet naturally it cannot stop , as that it cannot conspire for the top of a connexed Light , and so contend for its own ruine or destruction . Therefore the Father and dispenser of Lights hath provided , who sitting in the Tabernacle of the Sun , hath constrained or tied up Lights by Species or particular kindes , and bolts . Here it is sufficient to have shewn , that they are the Reliques , and plainly the Blasphemies of Paganish Errour , to have said ; A Man and the Sun doth generate a Man ; Seeing Life belongs not to the Sun ; but the Fewels , Excitements of sublunary Actions alone , as also the necessary supplies readily serviceable to the Life . CHAP. CXIV . The nourishing of an Infant for Long Life . IT is already manifest , that Life is not from the Stars : but that from a seminary Faculty of the Parents , Life is short , Diseasie , Healthy , and Growing : For it is limited according to the Disposition of the Seed , and Truncks of the Body , no less also according to the goodness of Nourishments and Climates . Among the Impediments of Long Life , is an infirm Constitution of the Young , and a bad nourishing of the Infant . The Young therefore being generated and brought forth , the quantity and quality of the Nourishment is to be regarded ; seeing its little Body ought to be nourished , and to wax great , and so to be setled or confirmed : And it is now chiefly known , that the nourishable Juice in a Child , is adopted into the Inheritance of the radical Moisture : For Nature hath appointed Milk in the Dugs , for the Meat and Drink of the little Infant ; which Nourishment hath rendred it self common unto him , with Bruit-beasts . It might be thought by some , that it would be injurious unto God , if we should think of any other Nourishment ; as if he had not alwayes chosen out of Means , that which should be most exceeding good : But surely , shall not the God of Nature be a Step-father , and Nature her self a Step-mother , because he made not Bread , not Wine , but Grain and Grapes only ? Nature is governed by the Finger of God. It is thus . Milk therefore , as an ordinary Nourishment , hath afforded a sufficiency for living ; but not that it should be serviceable for long Life : For Nature no longer meditated of long Life , after that she knew her Author had cut short the Life , nor would have every one to be long lived : But he hath given Milk for Food , unto every one alike : For he hath sent an Army of Diseases into Nature , that a thousand fore-ripenesses of Death might bend unto the Foundations of Life , for Ruine . Nature therefore by Milk , satisfies the ends of her Author , and hath afforded a beast-like Nourishment : But the Doctrine of long Life , is exceeding diverse ; in its unfolding and I know that it hath remained in secret , even among those that have been divinely chosen the Sons of Art. The present Doctrine therefore , hath not regard unto the ordinary course of Nature ; but unto a new mark . Therefore , I do not think that I am injurious to Nature , if I shall prefer an unwonted Nourishment before Milk : For truly in Milk , very many Discommodities do invade . First of all , Milk waxing clotty , very often produceth frequent Vomitings , Wormes , Wringings of the Bowels , Fevers , Fluxes , Falling-sicknesses , Convulsions , and contains many unthought of Occasions of Death : For Milk in the Stomack , obeying the proper Ferment of the place , doth of necessity wax sour before that it turn into Nourishment ; whereunto , if a new sucking of milk succeedeth , an hard clot of milk lays on the little tender Stomack , which becoming callous or brawny hard , into small clods , counterfeits tough Cheese ; not much otherwise , than as milk doth oft-times grow together within the Dugs , and breakes not forth but with an Apostem : the which , seeing it stubbornly resists Digestion , if it shall not also be exceeding hurtful , at least-wise , it presently putrifies , growes bitter , waxes yellow , becomes green , contracts a burntishness , and estrangeth the Pylorus or lower Mouth of the Stomack ; from whence the aforesaid Slaughters of Diseases are often stirred up : For an Infant sucks long , and frequently repeats it . The first Milk is curdled , another new milk is sent in the third and sixth time , and there is made a co-mixture of them all , and a strange one being sharp or four , besides Nature , is stirred up with howlings , and a common curd is made of them all : In which are the manifestations of Heterogeneity or diversity of kind , and a co-resemblance of a cheesed , burntish , and putrified matter follows the new Milk. These Vices are almost unavoidable , and they are the material offences of the milk , which the new Young being brought forth , begins from the beginning to expiate ; as though from the birth , the Mother doth frame snares , and the threatnings of Death for her little Infant . There are moreover , other faults of the milk , pernicious by a more hidden gore : For not only the Pox , Leprosie , Plagues , and Fevers ( infamous through contagion ) are sucked from the Nurses : but also , a diseasie Inclination of the Nurses , is stamped on the Child from his Cradle , no otherwise than as if it were hereditary . Surely , it is a Character to be bewailed from his Life time . I knew a certain Governour , blessed with a Sixth , and sound Off-spring , whose seventh ( because he was nourished by a Nurse who was subjected to the Stone of the Kidneys ) with a mournful Disease of the Stone , finished his Life on the 13th Year of his Age , under cutting for the Stone , at the third cutting . In the next place , it is not sufficient for the material Diseases of the Milk , the hidden Consumptions of Diseases , and their hereditary Roots , to be transplanted by the milk into the sucking Infant , and to be most stubbornly incorporated into the Life : But also the morral Seminaries of any kinde of Vices do pierce inwardly with the milk , and preseveres for the term of Life . So I have observed , that a leacherous , theevish , covetous , and wrothful Nurse , hath transferred her Frailty on the Children . So an unwonted blockishnesse , anger , madnesse , and many Passions of the Mind ( also beside moral Defects ) sleeping a long while , and at length , being under the maturity of Dayes , unfolded , do bewray themselves on Families , they being begged from Nurses , and propagated by the Milk. Then in the next place , the Milk being as yet in the Nurse , is in danger to be mortified or wax stinking , if the Nurse be privily gotten with Child , doth partake of Fevers and Maladies which are after some manner bred , for the infecting of the Milk. Lastly , the Milk undergoes diverse Impressions every hour , from all the disturbances of the Mind ; from whence it not only waxeth clotty , and putrifies or stinks : but also by an unsensible quality it puts on Deformities , which the guiltless Infant drinks , and is held to pay the punishment of : For the Nurse doth not alwayes bridle her Mind with one tenor ; but she failes , being sore smitten with a thousand Apprehensions of Anger , Sorrow , Agony , Envy , Wantonness , Theft , Covetousness , &c. all whereof , there is no doubt , but that they badly dispose the Milk , as well in respect of the Body , as the Soul : For they are most of them unavoidable , yet dangerous . Whosoever therefore would study long Life from the Birth , let him not expose his Children unto this sort of voluntary , unthought of , and certain Dangers . By how much the rather , because a Medicine for Long Life , as it is dayly ( from the Cradle ) extended for a long and healthy Life , by drops , cannot be digested , as neither Penetrate , if it be burred within the gross clots of Milk : Because so also , Poysons in the Milk , do well nigh become unhurtful , and being as it were gelded , become barren . I therefore have hated the oft extended nourishing of an Infant by Milk : For this Cause , I am not wont to eat milk , unless it be meer or unmixt , alone , without other Meat and Drink , until that it being fully digested , hath slidden out of the Stomack . I praise , for our Child , Nourishments which are made of Bread boyled so long in thin Ale , with clarified Honey , if not , with Sugar , until they shall come together into the likeness of a Museilage , or Glew or Jelly : Then as much thin Ale is mingled with , and washed on this Jelly , as is sufficient for it to serve instead of Drink . Nevertheless , he must abstain from Rye-bread , if he be nourished with Honey , because it breedeth Wormes : Yea , a piece of that Bread being cast into a Vessel of Honey , it passeth into Ants. After this manner , I bad ( among others ) the Son of an Earle to he nourished from his Birth , who far exceeded his three Brethren in Strength , Health , Stature , Wit , and all Valour , and so that , if he had not died in war , as being pierced thorow with a Bullet by a warlick Hand , he had been of great hope . For indeed , as the aforesaid Meat and Drink is harmless , not putrifying , not coagulable , not stubborn against Digestion ( for whatsoever things are fetch'd from living Creatures , do easily putrifie in the more tender Stomacks ) as neither a partaker of Malignity , or of a forreign unstable Disturbance , or the Heir of an induced vitious Impression : So it is alwayes equal , like , and constant to it self , becomes most familiar to Nature , not wormy , not sharp , not stinking , or of a burntish Savour ; in the next place , not tart , acute , feverish , yea , nor ever hurtful , although it shall exceed in quantity , for more , or less , may be washed off : So also , the Infant growes and waxeth of ripe Years without Diseases , and is made capable of a Remedy for a Life of long continuance . Therefore also according to the Letter , it is not badly read concerning the thrice glorious Messias being incarnated , That he shall eat Butter , and Honey : For truly , the one contains the Glory of a Dew , together with the extraction of Flowers : But the other is the Magistery almost of all Herbs : Therefore he shall eat Butter , but not Milk : From whence the discerning of the Good from the Evil , and the sharpness of Judgment is promised . But the strength of dayes increasing , let our Child accustom himself to the more vigorous and hard Meats ; yet I fitly praise a Mean or Moderation . But let him take twice every day , four Drops of the Tree of Life . CHAP. CXV . The Arcanums or Secrets of Paracelsus . BUt moreover , we believe by Faith , that the Life of men was by the divine Will , shortned ; but that the Sins of mortal Men gave an occasion hereunto . The Will or Command of the Lord hath entred into Nature , and the Reasons of Death , which it found not , it made before the Floud , as it were in a successive order , the Life was continually changed by Off-springs , at length it was extended unto the hundred and twentieth Year . And last of all , the Dayes of a Man were seventy Years ; which moreover , is a Misery ; except in the Powers which he would should attain unto eighty Years : This therefore is a short Life , an ordinary Life , unto which , Man ( necessary supplies being brought unto him ) doth by the free will of Nature , flow and come , the which , was ( by a divine Testimony out of the holy Scriptures ) appointed . The Roots therefore of short Life , have henceforward a place in Nature . First of all , the Mind , which knowes not how to die , waxeth not old . But the sensitive Soul , although it be at length extinguished like Light ; yet the Light it self doth not wax old , because it cometh not unto it by Parts or Degrees : For if the sensitive Soul , or the vital Light it self should wax old , seeing nothing can be added unto this , perishing , which may be of the Disposition thereof , I should meditate of long Life in vain . Therefore the vital Powers only , wax old , which are implanted in every Organ under the Beginnings of Generation : The which , I do not contemplate of , as naked Qualities ; but I behold them as Governours failing by degrees , in an aiery Body ; and therefore also , that the Powers of the Spirits do follow the Nature of that Body which is worn out by little and little : For Sorrow gnawes the Life , no otherwise than as the Moath doth a Garment : So also , the Inordinacies of Living , do violently overthrow the Life . In the next place , Man is a Wolfe to Man : Which things surely , do mow down the Life in many , being as yet in its flourishing estate : Neverthelese , these are not the natural Reasons of a short Life ; as neither the necessities of a connexed Species , or of an inbred shortness . Surely , besides accidentary Contingences , we do bear about with us the Cause of short Life , in the middle of our delights . For first of all , the memory decays ; and then , the sight , taste , hearing , and walking , wax dull : For to savour , doth not undeservedly signifie , as well tasting , as a judgment of the Mind without distinction ; because they oftentimes die together : but the Taste , first fails in the Stomack , by reason of the Spleen : Wherefore I have elsewhere sufficiently distinguished the tasting of the Tongue , and the tasting of the Stomack . Presently , by reason of the unequal strength of the Parts , the inbred Ferments of the Shops , do here and there , by degrees , fail : but the Ferment of the Spleen being astonied , the Power of the first Conceptions goes to decay ; And old Men are said to become Children . For the Schools grant a lively Memory to be in Children , by reason of the tenderness of their Brain , easily receiving any kinde of Seales : but that the Brain being the harder through dryness , the Impressions of the Seals should be by so much the harder , by how much the more stubborn they are from dryness , to retain the marks of Conceptions . But the Comparison of the Schools is frivolous , that the Brain should have it self after the manner of Wax ; as neither do the cogitations express the interchanges of a Seal . For first of all , there should scarce be a fit place for ten Seals : For if those kind of Seals should be so corporeal , as that they ought to follow the disposition and alterations of the Brain , they shall of necessity square themselves unto the extension of the place ; because Place is more difficulty sequestred from a Body , than to be hard , or moist : And therefore let the Schools shew , how great an extension all particular Seals of Conceptions in the Brain , may require . Doth the Memory for the seal of a Conception , require a bigger place in the Brain of an Horse , than that which is of a Mouse , or Flie ? Therefore also consequently , the extension of place in the Brain for a Horse , should be also ten thousand times bigger , than for a Mouse ; and so the whole Brain should scarce suffice for the remembring of two Horses : That since place should fail , I should rather remember the good things of the middle half , than of the whole ; Yea , I should far better remember things past for one Year agoe , than those things which at sometimes happened unto me in my Childhood : For I have seen a Boy , who at the second time , had learned the Aeneides of Virgil by way of Memory , who scarce understood the hundredth Verse : And so every particular Word did require as many Seales , and Places of these : But if the Seals of Conceptions should require no place , nor do occupy an Extension of themselves in the Brain ; Therefore nothing is sealed , and there is no Seal ; and also the Comparison of the Schools is dull : For the Schools are too muddy , who ascribe the Offices of the vital and principal Powers , unto the first , or second Qualities . But what will the miserable Schools do , if they scarce dare to withdraw their Finger from these accidents of Bodies . Therefore Scholastical Respects of hardness , dryness , and tenderness , being neglected , I descend unto the Cause of short Life . I have said indeed , that from a decaying Vigour of the vital Powers , the Life is of necessity and proportionably diminished : From whence I will truly repeat , that the Powers themselves wax old , as it were with a covered Rustiness , and do by little and little cease ; because the Arterial and Venal blood are at length , successively transchanged into the nourishment of the Parts to be nourished , and the growth of youth being finished , truly the Juice that is prepared from thence , is bedewed or besprinkled on all the solid Parts , and a certain muscilaginous and spermatick or seedy Liquor is glewed unto them : but it doth no more , long remain with them ; but being consumed , and concocted by the Ferment of the parts no longer coagulating ( even as otherwise under growth was wont to be done ) it wholly exhales without a residence , lee or dreg , or remainder of Reliques . That therefore , is the conclusion of the Venal blood ; that for the end of its Tragedy , it is at length wholly expelled by way of an Exhalation , through an unsensible transpiration , after that it hath undergone the Offices of moystening : Therefore , while as that Liquor being now co-mixed through the innermost Parts , and the Dgestion having thorowly performed its Office , doth by way of effluxing , exhale , it cannot but have assumed the disposition of an Excrement . From whence it alike unavoydably follows ; That the vital Spirit inhering in , and conjoyned to the Bowels ; and also the implanted Powers of the same , are by a continual , and necessitated Fumigation , blunted , alienated , and at length extinguished : This therefore is the containing , and natural Cause of short Life . Therefore the whole consideration of long Life , is conversant about the conserving of the vital Powers : For it is not sufficient , that venal Blood be present with all the Members , to be delightfully nourished with their desired venal Blood. Neither again doth it suffice , that the implanted Spirit be thus far sufficiently refreshed from the inflowing Spirit , by a continued substituting of Nourishment : For nothing is done in the Stage of Life , unless the seminal Powers , the vital Characters , I say , be preserved from the destruction already mentioned : For otherwise , the Spirits are reduced unto nakedness , and are lessened , from whence our dayes are of necessity abbreviated : For truly , it by degrees looseth the Character of the Powers , or Gifts of the Seed , and is made a Spirit like unto that which is not soulified , or like unto a Gas. For although in Figures , and Engines , a perpetual Motion doth not fail , because there is not required in the Powers moving , a subsequential proportion of a greater unto a less , that it may move some other thing ; Yet surely this hath not place in things which shall not move themselves , nor are of ability to grow , or be strengthed by moving : And therefore they are things unworthy to be considered in seminal things : For truly , natural Generations which are constant even unto the Worlds End , shall be sufficient ; to wit , that the Species and Strengths of these do continue entire , and that they do beget a Seed from them which is never diminished . By consequence also , if a Man of forty Years old , doth generate one in times past like unto himself ; his Life of forty Years shall be able to be continued , being co-equalized in Vigour , unto himself being a young Man ; if the vice of a broken Thred doth not from elsewhere , rush on it , as I have said . Therefore we must diligently search into , whether the Reliques of the Tree of Life , or its surrogated Substitutions are to be hoped for in Nature : to wit , by which , whatsoever doth at length vanish out of us , may be unto those Powers instead of a nourishing warmth , nor may any longer through its sorrowful Fumigation , bear before it the condition of an Excrement : But it listeth us to acknowledge the quality of our aforesaid Fumigation , not only in the Odours of some Sweats ; but especially , because Wall-Lice , Lice , Gnats , and the like Insects , proceed from thence ; indeed , the meer off-springs of filthiness and stink . First of all , it hath seemed to me , an unprofitable Question ; Whether the Garden of Eden , and the Tree of Life thereof , have ceased , or indeed , whether they do remain even unto this Day ? and in what place ? Whether Enoch , Elias , and John do there even till now , live happy under the fellowship of Angels , without the Discommodities of old Age and Infirmities ? It is sufficient for me , that the Tree of Life began from the Creation , that it was in Nature ; but not fabulous , or parabolical . It sufficeth , that that Tree was , and should be unknown to Mortals ; and so also that the impossible obtainment thereof , deprives us of hope . In the mean time , I search into a succeeding Plant , although inferiour by many numbers . Yea , there is no doubt , but that if there be any Plant in this Vale of Miseries , which resembles the Faculties of that primitive Tree , a Place may contribute its Parts unto long Life , as well in respect of the Plant , as of the Man using it : For that the same Plant is ennobled through the Variety of its native Soile , and that our Life is prolonged by places of the better nourishable Juice , and through the Drink of the more sweet Air , Climates themselves do afford me Credit : For neither is it to be believed , that that thing happens altogether from the favour of the Heaven , for that , in the same degree of distance from the Aequator , and altogether in the same Circuit of Heaven , the Parts subjacent to the East , do bring forth more noble Fruits , than those which decline more toward the West . And moreover , much Variety is oftentimes planted nigh , under the same Circle : both which Parts notwithstanding , the same aspect of Heaven doth sometimes dayly affect with the same Motion : For Paracelsus promoting it , a hope is raised up in some Physitians , for long Life : For every one promiseth himself to have been an obtainer of long Life by his Writings , if he had not described his Medicines in so great darkness of Words . Wherefore most do diligently search to have his obscure Novelties of Names signified unto them : Also others , deservedly suspecting his every where simple , and curtail'd Description , heartily wish for a more manifest method of operating : But none ( the Vaile being uncovered ) hath attempted to dig unto the bottom of the Matter , and Basis of the Truth promised : For every one either derides , or despairs , or being too credulous , admires all things with a bending Nose : Yet , if these are better than those , because they have not cut off the way of the hope from themselves ; None notwithstanding , hath chosen a middle way ; to wit , of doubting and diligently searching , how much of truth the things promised may contain : For indeed Paracelsus promiseth that he could attain extream Old Age by his Elixir of Propriety , and boasts , that it was granted him from heaven , to designe or chuse the Condition and Hour of his Death : but vain are his boastings of long Life , his knowledge , and choice of Death ; who the while , dies in the 47th . Year of his Age. In the mean time , his own followers are astonished , and wonder , by what Disease , or chance the true partaker or obtainer of that Stone which maketh Gold , was snatched away , being as yet in his flourishing Age ; and who , with Hercules Club , slew thousands of the more grievous Diseases up and down , as it were by mowing them down with a Sithe . Truly I make no Apology for any : I willingly confess , that I have profited much by his Writings ; and that he was able by Remedies ascending unto a resembling mark of Unity , to heale the Leprosie , Ast●hma , Consumption of the Lungs , Palsey , Falling-sicknesse , Stone , Dropsie , Gowt , Cancer , and such like ( commonly ) uncurable Diseases ; Yet I have gathered that Paracelsus was ignorant of the Root of long Life , as well from his Writings and Medicines , as by his Death : For truly , the renovations and restorations , whereof he deservedly in many Places , and much oft-times , glorieth in , are only the purgings of the Parts containing , with a correcting and banishing of those contained : and thus far he was the revenger , and healer of almost all Diseases ; yet his secret Medicines , do not so much respect a long Life ; as an healthy one , and the Commodities hereof : For the Haires , Nailes , and Teeth are renewed , and although these are most hard , yet they first feel the Flesh . And therefore it is not written in vain , That Moses had all his Teeth at the 120th . Year of his Age : For as they live obscurely , they have their Kitchin out of themselves , also they most easily putrifie . For perhaps Egypt and the neighbouring Places , have that thing unto themselves , from a Property : For truly I remember , that Prince Radzvil the Poloman , hath thus written of the Mummy of Aegypt : For those Bodies are preserved entire , with the least putrefaction of any Member , even unto this Day . But so great is the multitude of these dead Carcases , that there are few who are able to endure with Patience , the disdainfulness of seeing them all : They are so condensed with the Fat of Spices and Oyntments , that they shine as being hardened after the manner of Pitch . Especially , their Brain , Muscles , and Shoulder-blades , which are the more fleshy Parts : for the Breast , Hands , and Feet , seeing they have little Flesh , and are extended after the manner of a Membrane , they do not provide for with Mummy . It may be collected from the Judgment of their Nostrils , how much Myrrhe ought to have been admixed with these Unguents . Likewise , those Oyntments preserve a wonderful Whiteness in the Bones . About the Caues or Vaults without , a great Power of Bones layes cast aside , from which the Mummy was withdrawn : among which , we did not by the way , nor in a short time , contemplate of the Skuls , and the neather Cheek-bones , where the Teeth were fastened : we found none at all , which might have so much as one rotten Tooth , or any mark of plucking out ; So in all the Cheek-bones , they were full , sincere , and somewhat white : For among so many hundreds of Cheek-bones ; there were also those of old People , whose Teeth were short and worn ( such as are seen in old Folks ) but there was none , which had any putrified , hollow , holey Tooth , or sign of a Tooth slidden out . From whence I collect , first ; That Moses might naturally , have all his Teeth . 2. That as cold things do hurt the Teeth ; So also , the cold Air of our Country is hostile to the Teeth . 3. That therefore , the Aethiopian , and Spaniard have white Teeth . 4. I take comfort for the Dutch from the Words of the same Prince . In Caire , of those commonly reckoned up , they are reported to ascend to the number of seven Millions ; of the Jews unto the number of one Million , and six hundred thousand , Women and children being computed : But in so great a multitude of Men , scarce a third part of them have their full Sight : All do in many places , labour in their Eyes , from the eating of Fruits , and the Drink of Water being over-added . But , 5. Paracelsus put confidence in himself , not altogether in vain , touching his Elixir of Propriety , prepared of Saffron , Myrrhe , and Aloes , so he had not erred in the preparation of the same , but had composed that Medicine , after the manner of the Tree of Life : For as Myrrh keeps Mummy from an aptness of putrifying ; if a passage of Myrrhe unto our constitutive Parts , be granted , the authority of Myrrhe for long Life , shall not be vain . But as to a renovation so greatly praised by Paracelsus , which reneweth the Haires , Nailes , and Teeth , together with an excluding of all Diseases : Surely the Haires and Nailes , as they do sometimes fall off of their own accord : So also in any Age , they do easily grow , and their renewing is of little moment . I have seen also , an old Man and old Woman , whose Teeth having been once lost , were of their own accord renewed in the 63d . Year of their Age , also with childish Pains ; Yet it denoted no long continuance of Life , because both of them died the same Year : For the promise of Paracelsus concerning the renewing again of Child-hood , hath raised up many unto a hope of long Life : To wit , they have thought , that from a renewing of the Teeth , and Nailes , there would of necessity , be a renewing of Child-hood : Chiefly , because they should put off grayness , the token of Old Age , and the former colour of hairiness should return : But their errour was from an undistinction : For Alexander makes mention , that he saw a Man of eighty Years of Age , in whom , as many Teeth as failed , new ones grew up ; but he doth not therefore mention also his length of Life : And although he might also by accident , have been long lived ; Yet seeing one doth not contain another in the Root , or necessary Causes ; it was a faulty Argument , to derive from the one , the other , by a sequel : Because Nature hath often attempted such kind of Renovations , under which , in the mean time , she hath cut off the Thred of long Life : For it is not unlike , that the Pear-Tree is every year renewed with Leaves : Yet not , that therefore , that Tree is long lived : the Turpentine Tree , or Cedar , or Firr Tree , of a short Life : Yea , neither doth the Pear borrow any virtue of Long Life , because its Tree is renewed every Year . Therefore the renewing of Medicines , hath deceived Paracelsus ; because it is that , which proves health only , by reason of an intimate and supream cleansing of the similar Parts ; but not the renewing Root of Life , or a prolonging of Life thereupon : For they have been deceived , because the Stag puts off his Hornes , and the Snake his old Skin , and are long-lived Bruits : And therefore , they have abusively referred that Renovation unto the Cause of a Life of long continuance : For Crabs , Spiders , Grashoppers , and Insects of a shorter Life , do oftentimes happen to put off their Skin : But on the opposite Part , a gelded Stag changeth not his Horns , because neither doth he make new ones ; Yet he ceaseth not therefore , to be alike long-lived : For the Stag casts not away his Horns in time of Autumne , or Winter , while as great Beasts compose themselves unto a greater rest ; but while he is fed with a new bud of Branches , wherein a renewing Faculty of his Bud is : as also , it is transferred on Stags , but not on Oxen ; because the Stomack of the Stag , by a proper and specifical Ferment , preserves the budding Faculty or Virtue of young Sprouts , and derives it into the middle Life of the Stag : Which thing happens not unto a gelded one wanting Horns ; as a Beard is denyed to Eunuchs . This sort of renewing therefore , is an Effect indeed , of a more flourishing o● growing Life ; yet not an unseparable token , as neither a conjoyned Cause of long Life : For neither hath Renovation , long Life as a necessary Adjunct ; nor on the other h●●d is Renovation annexed to long Life : As is manifest in the Stag , Goose , &c. Be it therefore , that every of the Arcanums of Paracelsus , do take away almost all Sicknesses , renew the Nailes , Haires , and Teeth ; yet they cannot , first of all , make equal the unequal Strength of any failing part , much less vindicate the failing Powers from Death ; and least of all , restore the same into a youthful Vigour . Therefore those Arcanums or Secrets , do not respect the Powers of the Organs , as neither long Life depending thereupon ; but only the greatest cleansing or refining of all the Members , and Health sprung from thence . All Diseases indeed , which either issue from Filths , which lurk in the Fil●● themselves , or lastly , which do further propagate Filths by their Contagion , are cured by the aforesaid Arcanums ; but not those which do primarily concern the vital Powers : Not those I say , which contain a weakness inbred , or attained from a Disease , or Old Age , together with a diminishment of the Powers : For those of this sort , return not into their antient State , but by the Remedies of long Life ; neither yet , into their antient ●tate with a perfect and full restoration : For otherwise , this thing should conclude an absolute Immortality . For the Weaknesses which invade Men from Gluttony , or Drunkenness , Leachery , &c. are very little restored by the Secrets of Paracelsus ; but not unless an infirm Nature doth accompany them : For Madnesses which arise from an evil framing or composure , are not any thing restored ; but those which have arisen from a remarkable Animosity of Pride , stand alwayes in fear of a relapse : But otherwise , the Phtensie , Doatage , Falling-evil , Raging Madnesses of the Womb , of the Hypochondrials , and whatsoever Weaknesses are made from some off-springs of Impurity , are perfectly and compleatly healed by the Remedies of Paracelsus . Madnesses therefore , which proceed from a notable Arrogancy , are indeed presently cured , but with the fear of some less relapse ; because those do argue a meer Defect of the imaginative Power : and therefore they so defile the Seed , that they being thenceforth translated into some Generations , do oft-times shine forth . So also the Sons of Drunkards , do oftentimes retain the Tokens of vitiated Powers , as though the Sons , being Heires of their Fathers Crime , ought to pay the Punishments thereof : That is , strong or valiant Men , are generated by strong or valiant , and good Men. And on the other Hand , a bad Egg of an Evil Crow . For the Sons of Drunkards , are for the most part , drowsie in searching into things , stubborn or stedfast in their Conceits , Cup-shot or giddy in things to be done , and easily to be drawn aside into Vices . At least-wise , I doubt not , but that Paracelsus made use of his Arcanums , because he was he , who saw not only prosperous Cures to succeed ; but also , that some who the longer used them , were renewed in their Haires , Nailes , and Teeth : Notwithstanding , seeing he had not a long Life , his aforesaid Arcanums shall be for a Testimony unto us , concerning my Judgment delivered : For indeed a Will or Testament of Paracelsus is born about ; the which , because it contradicts the publick Authority drawn out of his Epitaph , which is seen in the Hospital of Saltzburge , in a Wall near the Altar of St. Sebastian ; and the which mentions , That he appointed his Goods to be distributed to the Poor , and to be honoured thereby ; Therefore that Testament , I believe , was feigned by the Haters of Paracelsus . Others therefore of that leaven , affirm that Paracelsus ( a limited term being compacted with Satan ) died in full Health : The which , contradicteth the aforesaid Testament , from the published Language of his Enemies : To wit , wherein it is said , that himself was some dayes before his death Diseasie : And that Act of so great Guilt , contradicteth , that he was so bountiful to the Poor . There are also others , who say that he was taken away by Poyson ; For which , seeing Remedies were no less known unto him , and in readiness , than for other Diseases , they supposed him to have been slain by the Powder of the Adamant eating out his Bowels : But I no way admire at the untimely Death of the Man , who was solicitous or carefully diligent from his Youth , about Chymical Secrets . Most especially , if a too much Curiosity of searching into Science day and night , hath vexed those who were careless of their Life . For which of Mortal Men , may not the Fumigations of live Coales infect ? those of Aquae Forte's , graduating or exalting , and Arsenical things : And likewise a new dayly examination of Antimonials : The which , we through the long tediousness of experiencing , being not yet experienced , draw in from the malignity of those things , as being not admonished but by late experience : For what can the somewhat curious , and undaunted Young Beginner , in an Art so abstruse , otherwise do , and he refusing any other Master , besides the torture of the Fire ? Where indeed the Speculations of Art , are obscured from his desire , not indeed , that they may be abruptly known ; but rather , that they may not be known ? For Understanding is given only unto those that are chosen through a long preparation of Dayes and Works , to those that are furnished with sufficient Health and Money , nor those that have deserved Indignity through the load of Crimes . I grant , that there are some Universal Medicines , which under a most exceeding grateful Unifon of Nature , do unsensibly lead forth the bound Enemy after them , together with a famous clarifying or refining of the Organs . I grant likewise that there are some appropriated ones , whereby they imitate the largeness of a Universal Medicine , in the Specifical directions of Diseases , take away the forreign Society of Impurities , and plainly lord it over the already contracted Vice ; no otherwise , than as an Axe plucks up a Tree with authority . An Index or Table of the Secrets of Paracelsus ; is , First of all , the Tincture of Lile , reduced into the Wine of Life , from an untimely mineral Electrum or general composure of Mettals ; one part whereof is the first Metallus , but the other , the Essence of the Members . And then follows Mercurius Vitae , the off-spring of entire Stibium , which wholly sups up every Sinew of a Disease . In the third place , is the Tincture of Lile , even that of Antimony , almost of the same efficacy with that going before , although of less efficacy . In the fourth place , is Mercurius Diaphoreticus , being sweeter than Honey , and being fixed at the Fire , hath all the Properties of the Horizon of Sol : for it perfects whatsoever a Physitian and Chyrurgion can wish for , in healing ; yet it doth not so powerfully renew , as those Arcanums aforegoing . His Liquor Alkahest is more eminent , being an immortal , unchangeable , and loosening or solving Water , and his circulated Salt , which reduceth every tangible Body into the Liquor of its concrete or composed Body . The Element of Fire of Copper succeedeth , and the Element or Milk of Pearls . But the Essences of Gems and Herbs , are far less Arcanums than those aforesaid . Lastly , the volatile Salts of Herbs , and Stones , do shew forth a precise particularity ; neither do they reach unto the efficacy of Universal Medicines . But his Corollate , the which one alone , is purgative by Stool , cures the Ulcers of the Lungs , Bladder , Wind-pipe , Kidneys , by purging ; so that it also utterly roots out the Gowt . Indeed it is the Mercury of the Vulgar , from which , the Liquor Alkahest hath been once distilled , and it resides in the bottom , coagulated and powderable , being not any thing in●reased , or diminished in its weight : From which Powder , the Water of the Whites of Eggs is to be cohobated , until it hath attained the colour of ●oral . I praise the Lord of things , in an Abject or lowly Spirit ; because he reveals his Secrets unto the little Ones of this World , and doth alwayes govern the Stern , least these his benefits should fall into the hands of the unworthy . I have therefore discerned , that the Secrets of Paracelsus do take away Diseases ; but that they reach not unto the Root of long Life . I have also discerned , that Mineral Remedies , unto whatsoever the highest degree they are brought , yet that they are unfit for yielding Nourishment unto the first constitutive Parts ; because they reserve the middle Life of the concrete Bodies from whence they were extracted : For , for that cause , they never wholly lay aside a mineral Disposition ; Yea , and therefore they depart from the tenour of long Life . Yea , neither shall I ever be easily induced to believe , that the Phylosophers Stone can vitally be united with us , by reason of its exceeding immutable substance , which is incredibly fixed against the tortures of the Fire , being undissolvably homogeneal or simple in kind ; that is , by reason of its every way impossibility of separation , destruction , and digestion ; so far is it from conducing to long Life : Histories subscribe unto me , that none who obtained that Stone , enjoyed a long Life ; but that a short Life hath befalle● many , by reason of the dangers undergone in labouring . But moreover , neither let Hucksters hope , that Meats which do mightily nourish , will perform long Life : For although they may afford strength unto those that are upon recovery ; yet they afterwards weaken them , being nourished : The which , Caesar also testifies : For the more tender Meats are easily consumed , breed tender Flesh , and suffumigate or smoaki●e the vital Powers through their more greatly adust savour . But the Studies of Physitians , are buisied about the delights of the Kitch●● , which they name the Dietary Part : for they have been misled into errour , by thinking ; that if Food of good Juice , and tender , being administred in a due dose , doth profit those upon recovery ; they have thought also , that the more strong Persons , being manifoldly nourished with the same Food , shall be raised up into the highest increase of strength : For there is not a process made in seeding , as in Arithmetick , where ten Pounds lift up nine ; and by donsequence , a hundred Pounds , ninety : But he that eats very much , and drinks abundantly , shall not therefore become stronger than he that shall live more moderately : For truly , Nature keeps no● so much the proportions of Numbers , as the proportions of the Powers of things alterable according to the Power of their own Blas . However it is , at least-wise , it succeeds with Physitians according to their desire : Because plenty of venal Blood breeds Excrements , Physitians are called for , and so they command the rules of Food at least-wise to profit themselves , and they shorten the Life in those that live medicinally , and miserably . CHAP. CXVI . The Mountain of the Lord. VVHo shall ascend into the Mountain of the Lord ? Or who shall stand in his holy Place ? He that is innocent in his Hands , and of a clean Heart , who hath not betaken his Soul to Vanity , nor hath sworn in deceit to his Neighbour : this Man shall receive the blessing from the Lord , and mercy from God his Saviour : The Words sound , Eternal blessedness . It is so . Notwithstanding , nothing hinders , but that that figural and typical Speech , may also unfold its Truth according to the Letter ; seeing it must needs be , that the Type doth co-answer to the thing signified by the Type . Truly , I have alwayes observed , that almost all the Mysteries of God were celebrated in mountains : For Abraham was commanded to ascend a Mountain , and there to sacrifice his only begotten Son , for a Figure of the Sacrifice that was to be offered in Mount Calvary . God commanded Moses to ascend up into a Mountain , that he might talk with him ; and he gave him the Law : And Moses talked with him face to face , for the space of forty dayes and nights . In Mount Horeb , the Lord was transfigured , &c. All which things might have been done in the Desart , and the God of Armies could have encompassed Moses with Lightning and Fire , as well in a Plain , as in a Mountain , that no Mortal might have approached thereunto : but a Mountain was alwayes chosen from a priviledge : And the blessing from the Lord is promised , in ascending unto the Mountain of the Lord : For the Lord could have signified his Precepts unto Moses in a shorter space ; neither was there need of forty continual Dayes and Nights , but that also , delay , might by its weight ( for delay in natural things , is required for a just or due Efficacy of the maturities of things ) denote some hidden Mystery : For naturally , I understand that in Mountaines wanting an endemical malignity , there is , not only a most pure Air , far remote from Dreg and Corruption , commonly seperated from Errours , and Defects , and by reason of Colds , most refined from all defilement : but also that there is the Place , from whence , through the continuation of its Magnal , there is a most dispatched in-beaming of the heavenly Bodies , or Influences ; because a drinking in of a most pure Skie : For I remembred , that one Morning , I being fasting , felt in the Alpes , the sweetness of an inbreathed Air , the which I never before nor after , felt in all my Life : For it is certain , that the Almighty hath not framed so great a Bunch in Nature , in vain : And it is certain , that all the Riches of the World are issued out of Mountains : And then , the best Fountains , and most famous Rivers are conversant with us out of Mountains , by reason of their steepness . In the next place , all Nations which are the inhabitants of Mountains , are of an hardier Body , and of a more vigorous or flourishing Life , than those who inhabit pleasant Fields : Which Effects do manifest their Causes , because a more sweet , and purer Air is there in-breathed , and every Gas being deprived of its Filths , returns into the pure matter of Water . But that God lifts up so great an Earth , or the very face of the Earth into an heap , or hath built so many great or rocky Stones upon the same , or hath conjoyned it into one rocky Stone , nor yet hath enriched it with any Mineral , in which respect he might seem to have collected so great an heap ; neither doth he rain down Fountains , nor lastly hath poured forth Fruits worthy of so great Borders ; but that he hath exalted it above all Turbulences of Air and Clouds , whirlings of Windes , and monstrous omens of Thunder-bolts , into a most pleasing rest of Air ; Surely , that thing seems to me , to be dedicated unto a famous Mystery : For the promised blessing did of old , for the most part , respect long Life , and the Commodities thereof , and the fruitfulness of off-springs ( that thou mayest be long lived upon the Earth , &c. ) Blessing therefore , unto those that ascend into the Mountain of the Lord , according to the Letter , seems in Nature , to have respect unto the Endowments of long Life : For he , who is alone , and wholly the Life , and Prince of Life , doth likewise , give long Life unto none , not so much as by natural Means , who hath betaken his Soul to Vanity . Therefore the blessing of ascending into the Mountain of the Lord , seemes to contain a long continuance of Life . Therefore those most high Mountains , which are read to be endowed by Nature for no Fruits sake , and the which pertain unto the sweetness of a not much disturbed Air , seem to promise a singular 〈…〉 or Likeness of the Mountain of the Lord and of a long Life : And that thing is from a certain singular prerogative before other Mountains , and that they may as it were by that right , have the surname of the Mountain of the Lord : for if it reach beyond all the incidencies of inferiour things , it after a singular manner , promiseth unto me , that God is there after a peculiar manner . For he that was not in the Whirle-wind , but in the sweet Air , was perceived by Elias : He , he I say , hath his Mansion in the same place ; that is , the Prince of Life doth there give his blessing : Not indeed , that which may be communicated in a few houres ; but being signified to Moses in Mount Sinai , in the revolution of forty dayes ( to wit , by two full Moons : ) For he who could every year continually stay for forty dayes in the Mountain of Rest , about the Feast of the building of Tabernacles , the Commodities of living being called unto him from elsewhere , I divine that he might much profit himself for long Life , especially if he were there daily refreshed with a Medicine prepared of the Tree of Life ; because that in such a Mountain , by reason of a notable Purity of the Air , there is a greater co-mixture of the Nourishment with the Body nourished , and a more piercing access unto the first constitutive parts . Lastly , although the highest Mountains do bear before them the priviledge of long Life ; Yet those that are less high , promise some singular thing , from the sense perceived in the Alpes . Nevertheless , I alwayes reject Mountains , which breath forth some Mineral Gas : For therefore , in Chymical things , Arsenick hath obtained the name of the fume of Mettals . But unto whom the Commidity of living in a healthy Mountain , should be granted , and that not great with Child with the Fruits of Minerals , they certainly should rejoyce in the benefit of long Life , so far as the Nature of the place hath bestowed . CHAP. CXVI . The Tree of Life . I Am constrained to believe that there is the Stone which makes Gold , and which makes Silver ; because I have at distinct turns , made projection with my hand , of one grain of the Powder , upon some thousand grains of hot Quick-silver ; and the buisiness succeeded in the Fire , even as Books do promise ; a Circle of many People standing by , together with a tickling Admiration of us all . But it was not a thing extracted out of Gold , because it should change as many weights of Quick-silver , as there were of Gold from whence it had been extracted . First of all , that being granted , as yet , at least-wise , a true transmutation of one thing into another , and that indeed , a manifold one , should stand . Secondly , those that work on Gold , and Money-makers , have known , that nothing which is not Mercurial , can enter ( by flowing ) into Mettals , or be co-melted with them ; but swims a-top in the flowing . Therefore thirdly , that Extraction should be fatter than any Mettal is , if it ought to tinge so many thousand Parts . Fourthly , that Extraction should be no longer a Mettal , seeing it should exceed the perfection of the purest Mettal , so many thousand times : For a Mettal doth not suffer so many degrees of largeness in its perfection , by how many times the Powder which maketh Gold , converts an inferiour Mettal into true Gold. Fifthly , He who first gave me the Gold-making Powder , had likewise also , at least as much of it , as might be sufficient for changing two hundred thousand Pounds of Gold : But there is none who may have more than a tenfold quantity of Gold ; and if he should have it , he should destroy it , that he might at length , make as much Gold from thence : For he gave me perhaps half a grain of that Powder , and nine ounces and three quarters of Quick-silver were thereby transchanged : But that Gold , a strange Man , being a Friend of one evenings acquaintance , gave me . However therefore the Phylosophers Stone be in the Nature of things ; yet I have alwayes supposed for the reasons aforesaid , that no Metallick Remedy contains the blessing of the Tree of Life . I willingly confess in the mean time , that that Stone is in its Beginnings , partaker of the Life of a Zoophyte or Plant-animal , and that it hath that Life , distinct from a vegetative , and sensitive Life ; the which , for this Cause , is an un-named Life : For according to the unanimous Writings of wise Men ; The Principles of the Stone being once conjoyned to a glassen Egg , if through the Vice of interrupted Warmth , it once happen , that they are even but a little while plainly cooled , they so die , that there is no remaining hope of a future Stone : the which likewise happens also in the nourishing warmth of Eggs : And therefore I have judged , that it is to be believed , that these do live also in a like Life , with the Beginnings of the Stone : And that is a true Life , which a true Death testifies ; because that that errour is never to be corrected by any Paines ; it being thus once dead , there is no hope of restitution left for the future . I know in the next place , that the Tree of Life is in vain to be ●ought from Animals , how long lived soever : In all which , I have found a voluntary Death , a frail Body , and slideable every hour , or the way of all Flesh : For how shall they give a long Life , the which they contain not in themselves ? Seeing , if they are long lived , at least-wise , they have put off their own Life , while they are taken into use . I have sometimes beheld Stones , that they did contain sometimes live Creatures within them , that they live for the space of five Years , and are preserved from Death without Nourishments . Paracelsus thinks that the whole heap of Stones , and the whole World , was at sometime , one only Stone , or at leastwise a single stony Liquor , the which being by degrees distinguished into Mettals , the fire-Stone , great or rocky Stones , small Stones , and Salts , afforded the beginnings of Vitality by many creeping things ; and so that , if they detain Toads , and Salamanders alive , perhaps for an Age , without Food , and as it were snorting with a deep drowsiness ; I doubted , whether the Stones , the Sheaths and Wombs of those living Creatures might be the partakers of long life . But the Scripture perswaded me , that the life of creeping things is horrid and hateful unto us : Wherefore I lookt back unto the more pretious Gems : Notwithstanding , neither have I found in those , the Foot-steps of long Life , whether they were Essences , or next , the magisteries of those ; because they cannot be immediately assimilated , or adjoyned unto our first constitutive Parts : or if at length , they are after some sort adjoyned unto them , and as long as we grow ; at least-wise , they are spoyled of their former length of Life , after the manner of other Nourishments , they nourishingly put on the Nature of Flesh , and are constrained to follow it . I have learned therefore , that Gems or pretious Stones , however they might be endowed with a medicinal Power , to make for long Life ; Yet that they never wholly put off a mineral disposition ; and so that neither are they co-mixable with the first constituting Parts : Yea , although they should be co-mingled with them , yet they should not be serviceable for a long Life : Because , whatsoever refresheth not the vital Powers , doth not also withstand the intestine necessities of Death , and much less , if it resist the Wedlock of our solid Members . But Aromatical or spicie Herbs , should snatch away this victory from their Companions , if the Tree of Life should be herby ; as they are the more grateful , and spiritual : But that which is the most refined Liquor , and whatsoever contains the whole Crasis of the Herb , doth notwithstanding , respect only Singularities , and Healing , for that the composed Body from whence it issued , is not it self , partaker in it self , of long Life : For the Liquor which knowes not how to preserve its concrete Body , the which , it from the Beginning , married through its least parts , from destruction ; after what sort shall it be able , being spoyled of its Virtues or Faculties , to defend our Flesh , which is soon flowing abroad with a hastening Corruption , from Death : And so from hence , the Tree of Life began to be accounted immortal with me , not subject to Old Age , not to the discommodities of Ages , and the which should contain , or admit of no Excrements , and much less should propagate the same : But rather , should by a certain excellency , if any had once , at sometime lighted on it , brush them off , by reason of the Virtue of its expelling and repulsing : But seeing it is the property of Poyson , by corrupting , to convert Good into Evil ; it hath seemed meet to me to search diligently into the Tree of Life , wherein the Poysons themselves might die , being overcome by the goodness of the Tree : Wherefore also , it should refuse them being not yet admitted , and which should correct and overcome those Poysons which were once admitted : For if it ought not to admit of Excrements , which are certain Poysons of the lowest degree ; much more shall it divert , drive back , and weaken those which are of a more profound , and manifest hostility or enmity : For unless it shall do that , it shall assume the name of the Tree of Life to it self , in vain . I have observed , that the Colts which were generated of a labouring Beast , and an old Horse , were soon enfeebled or barren , weak in the vigour of their Life , and that they had deeper Pits above their Eyes , than he which had sprang from a younger Horse : But that an old Willow , yields new Sprouts , nothing more barren if they are planted , than the Sprouts of a new stem : Therefore I have found , that together with the Seed of living Creatures , Old Age departs into their off-springs , but that thing is not so easily manifest in the Young of a Tree : Yea , if there be a Long Life in some Beasts , yet it is so enclosed , that it doth not depart from a singularity , and is not communicable out of the Species . In the next place , I have examined Dew , by a resolution of its Parts : For it afforded a sugary Salt , helping great Diseases , but surely not any thing profitable for long Life : For by reason of the unlimited generality of its goodness , it contained not so much Life , as the Properties of Nourishment . At length , I concluded with my self , that whatsoever it were that should supply the Place of the Tree of Life , it was the Young or Off-spring of a Tree : And then , that this Medicine was to be fetched out of a most wholesom , odoriferous , balsamical , and almost immortal Shrub : And the which , should be of the subtilest and purest Parts , from a proper Endowment , and native constitution of its composed Body ; and the which , should every way resist any kind of Corruptions , bred , or obtained through the Errour of Art , or Nature . At length , that by Art and labour , it should obtain the utmost bound of perfection , and a liberty of co-mixing with us : wherefore , it was chiefly necessary , that that manifold natural Endowment should not any thing be broken in time of its preparation , or be changed by the Fire ; and so that there is need of a not burning Fire , for the exaltation of its Faculties , and sequestration of Impediments ; to wit , that it may make any Mortals , partakers for the compleating of uncorruptibleness , or for the long continuance of Life , to take us by the hand ( so far as might be possible for the receiver , corrupted Nature ) by a communicating of its Faculties or Virtues : Surely , it cannot therefore feel any singular Property of passion of a Member , or obey partialities : But it is of necessity , that it be an entire Balsam of Life , reduced unto a seminal Being , remaining in its natural Endowments , grateful in its Odour , throughout all the diligent examinations of its middle Life , and Magnum Oportet : So that , when as the Nourishments , at length thorowly mingled therewith , are dead to their Office ; at least-wise , the smoakiness of the same , may by their fumigation , no longer batter and extenuate the implanted Spirits ; but rather , may refresh them ; and thus far it emulates a certain permanency of uncorruptibleness , and keeps it continued and propagated in the nourishable Humour , under our middle Life : The favour therefore , of its native Endowment , procures its Love with the sealed Powers of the implanted Spirits : its preparation therefore , refuseth an alteration of its native Virtue , and performeth a more full entrance , and application of Virtue ; So that , as it were an Out-law , and besides an accustomed wont , it is admited as conscious ; within the secret Chambers of Life , that it may there undergo an Information : For in some Climates , all things are produced more strong and excellent , by reason of the nobilities of a nourishable Juice ; and the which therefore , it is certain , do very much excel as for long Life : For so the Sweat of some Persons smells of the Goat or Rank ; but that of others , doth not far differ from a Fragrancy . That one thing , I say , in long Life , is only to be procured , least the nourishable Humor , after that it hath ceased from its Offices , being dismissed by transpiration , looseth its Grace , through defect whereof , I have described a short Life : For I have taught elsewhere , that a Sow , or a Goose being nourished only by Fishes , do yield Fleshes , which tastingly resemble the detestable Grease of Fishes . Wherefore , let the Medicine of the Tree of Life , be an odoriferous Balsam , Spicie , grateful to Nature , seasoning the Blood with an excelling goodness , and a nourishment now applyed after the manner of a Dew : Even so that , through the vigour of its uncorruptibleness , its balsamical Faculty may be continued even unto the utmost Limits of its exhalation out of the Body . Wherefore we must beware of this one only thing , that the fire do not alter this Fruit by a seperating distillation ; but that a proper division of that which is heterogeneal , be appointed , as being sequestred into its bottoms , for a greater subtilizing of Purity and Simplicity , and sealing of its Virtues : For in Eden , the Stomack subdued the Food from a proper vigour or force ; for all things willingly obeyed the Stomack , without the strife of a middle Life ; it being that , which they through the decision of the Stomack , kept after some sort sase , even until the deluge of Waters , till that , through a succession of Years and Propagations , all things by degrees , went to ruine : Then the seminal Being was no longer drawn out of Meats , after that the term of Life was restrained unto 120 , and afterwards , unto 80 Years : For the Being of Essence , which before , was fetcht out of Meats , bewrayed it self no longer ; because the Stomack had enough to do , only to draw forth the Being of Nourishment . From hence it is manifest , that although the Tree of Life was present with us from Eden , yet that it will not profit us as it did the first of the Fathers : By consequence also , that the Balsam of our vital Tree , is not so profitable unto Persons of ripe years , as unto Children : For he that hath almost run out the stage of Life , every such one perceives an help according to a Model , or after a small manner ; Seeing all things in Nature , are received after the manner of the Persons , and place receiving , and of circumstances : For the Friends of Job wept with him seven dayes and nights , without eating , drinking , and difference of health : The which , is now at this day , scarce possible for any mortal Man to do : Therefore the strengths of such a life , should more profit by our Tree , than I , an old Man , who almost worn out with the offences , and labours of Chymistry , and the injuries of Tribulations and Persecutions : So we Bees do not provide Honey for our selves . Whereunto is added , that Eden was of it self a preserver of Long Life , through the wholesomness of the place ; but that , but a few Paces from thence , there was the command of Death , Corruption , and Infirmities : For if Credit be to be given to Histories , there are also places at this day , whereunto a Life of three hindred years is ordinary : For where long-lived Persons are born , they are also nourished : But there are other places near at hand , where a renewed tyranny of interchanges , shortens the Life ; for so , some Provincial Diseases are accustomed . Therefore mountainous Places which have not the Gas of Minerals ( as the Forrest of Arden , Asturia , or the Pyrenean Mountains , &c. ) nor those subjected unto the natural Moisture of Lakes ; because the bountiful Communications of the Stars do reflect and breath a pure Air , and do make for Long Life : Even as also , a plain Field which knowes not the Incitements of the Throat , adds as much to long Life , as fulness is an enemy to long Life : for the stuffings of Meats do weary the miserable Powers , to wit , that they being as it were worn out with labour , die or go to ruine before their time : which things being thus revolved with my self for full three dayes space , from whence a Medicine for long Life was to be fetched ; Opobalsamum notably smiled on me ; not indeed that of Peru , or the Gums of Capaida of Brasile ; But the true Aegyptian opobalsamum noted in the Scriptures , and primitive , it being the Queen-tear of a low Shrub , scarce saleable to Kings : For I confess I have worthily attributed very much perfection to this Being : And although there were enough of it to be found ; yet it doth as yet decline from the perfection of the Tree of Life , because that Shrub is so frail or mortal . And while I variously wandred in Nature , that I might view the Tree of Life ; at length , without the day , and beyond the beginning of the night , I saw in a dream , the whole Face of the Earth , even as it stood forsaken , and empty or void at the beginning of the Creation ; then afterwards , how it was , while as it being fresh , waxed on every side green with its Plants : Again also , as it lay hid under the Floud : For I saw all the Species of Plants to be kept under the Waters ; Yet presently after the Floud , that they all did enter into the way of interchanges enjoyned to them , which was to be continued by their Species and Seeds : I saw , I say , in the top of Mount Libanus , the Cedars to have remained whole under the Deluge , by the Word of the most Glorious God , and that they , in a certain number , did as yet there remain : And presently afterwards , I returned to my self . But I afterwards considered at leisure , that the Ark which ought to save Mankind from destruction , was commanded to be framed of the incorrupitble Wood Cetim : For the World had endured , perhaps 1652 Years : but Noah proceeded slowly in its building , for an hundred solary years : And therefore he took Wood , and Rafters which were not to undergo any dammage in all that time . A leprous Person being separated from the People , coming to the Priest , bare the Wood Cetim in his hand , that he might be cleansed . In the feast of the building of Tabernacles , every Hebrew carried Cedar , and Branches of Myrrh , that God might be mindful in the rain of the whole Earth , that he appointed the manners of the Times , and the Stars : I therefore understood by the Cedar , long Life , likewise the blessings of the Times or Seasons , and of the Stars , and also , that in a mystical sense , cleansing was denoted ; but that in this Age it was also to be obtained : For other vital things , do soon wither with Old Age ; but the one only Cedar in number , by a famous mistery , through the uncorrupted substance of its Wood , and its vegetative Faculty surviving , promiseth long Life , because it containeth it : For the folding Doors of the Temple of Salomon , were commanded to be framed of the Wood Cetim , with Gold , as it were a more vile covering or involvement . Moreover , it is without controversie in the Church of God , that the Cedar in Libanus , in the Temple , in the Figure of the Ark , in the cleansing of the Leprosie , and in the feast of the building of Tabernacles , did represent the Mother of God , the Virgin Queen of Heaven , an incorruptible Vessel , a Tree which brought forth for us , Eternal Life in the Flesh : the Patroness I say , of the Poor , and Mine : But the place of the Cedar in Libanus , exceeding the coldest folding door of the Air , covered with Snowes , denotes the unspotted Integrity of the God-bearing Virgin : And so , if the Tree denotes the holy Virgin , especially , conjoyntly with so many mysteries , it s no wonder that the Cedar doth signifie the Tree of this Life also in the world : For indeed , there was in the dayes of David , an aged Cedar in Libanus , because it was that , which by reason of its excellent taleness , was from that time , worthy of a mystical sense : Wherefore , either it being there planted after the Floud , doth as yet hitherto continue the same in number , safe : or a good while before , and perhaps from the cradles of the World , according to the Vision of the Dream : Which thing , after what manner soever it may be taken ; at least-wise , it shews that the Cedar despiseth the discommodities of Old Age : But he is not from a Cedar his Parent , planted after the Floud ; because that Parent also of the Cedar , was preserved under the Deluge ; and much more easily afterwards , than that which remains from the daies of David , even until this time . Let those laugh that will , at that age of the Cedar in Libanus , and let them say , that Modern ones were raised up by a new Branch , or by Seed falling down : But that being supposed , at this day also , new ones had dayly come forth into a great Wood , where notwithstanding , no new Cedar growes . But moreover , from thence I gather , that the same Cedar in number doth now persist , which was even before the Floud , yea even from the Creation of the World : Because it was given for a Mark of resemblance to the blessed Virgin. But moreover , for our Magistery , the Fruit of the Cedar is not to be taken ; for that , the end thereof is not for a simple Being in the appointment of the Properties of the Cedar ; but only for a propagation of the Species , which contradicteth long Life from the Foundation : The Wood Cetim it self therefore , is to be taken , which is so much exalted in the holy Scripture : Therefore not the Bark , not the Fruit , not the Root , nor the Leaves , are the ultimate end whither Nature hath had respect for long Life : And so that the Cedar , perhaps also is herein distinct from the Tree of Life in Eden . A matter therefore , of a Tree which knowes not how to die , is found , whose unputrifiable Wood ( and by reason of its many Properties being in a mystical Sense designed to the holy Virgin ) is that which brings forth Life to the World , that it may redeem Death . But the preparation thereof , is the most exceeding difficult of all those things which fall under the Labour of Wisdom : For this Cause indeed , Monarchs want a long Life ; because there is none which hath known how to prepare it : For none who is truly a Phylosopher , is a Minstrel , neither doth he follow Princes , and flatter them ; for because he stands in need of nothing , he despiseth whatsoever a Prince can give . The Tree of Life therefore alone , refresheth the decayed Faculties , and for some time , detaineth the Life in its flowing : But the difficulty of preparing it , consisteth in this , that the Wood ought to be resolved without a dissolution of its Faculties , by a luke-warmth , such as is that of the Sun in March , even unto its first Being : In which Being only , is granted unto it , a fermental Power of preserving and seasoning , with an ingress unto the first constitutives of us , and of insinuaring it self into the familiarity of the Spirits implanted throughout all the Organs . But there is in the Juice of this kind of resolving , the entire Virtue of the Cedar ; to wit , a vital one , together with every seminal and formal Property of long Life : For the whole lump of the Wood is dissolved into a Juice , which being otherwise , distilled , is transchanged , and made a certain new Creature ; the which Aqua Vitae being distilled out of Graines , or Ales , doth also prove ; likewise the Oyl that is distilled out of Woods , yea out of the very Oyl of Olives it self . The practise thereof , is this ; Resolve the pieces of the Wood Cetim , with a like weight of the Liquor Alkahest , in a sealed Glass , under a nourishing luke-warmth ; and within seven dayes , thou shalt see the whole Wood to have passed over into a milky Liquor : But presently , about the fifteenth day , a twofold Oyl distinctly swims a top , the which , is increased even for a Month , and is more clearly separated : But then , let the Oyl be separated from the Water by manual Operation : Then distil thou the Water in a Bath , and the Liquor Alkahest remains in the bottom in its own original weight : but let the Oyl be nourished with the Water for full three months space , with a slow luke-warmth , and the whole Oyl assumes the Nature of a Salt , and shall thorowly mingle it self with the Water : and it is the first Being of the Cedar . But as yet , a few things concerning the length of Life ; because I being an old Man do pursue these things , and I my self am about to die . My Mind breathed some unheard of thing within : but I , as unprofitable for this Life , shall be buried : Because the Spirit the Porter , withdrew the Bottle by the command of him , before whom , the whole World is as a Mushrom . Let the praise be to him , who hath given , and who hath taken away that which was his own . The Schools therefore , may deservedly upbraid me : Thou miserable Man , a Man of small note , a Man of great ambition , an old Man , hast paradoxally come to late , that with thy Song in the commendation of Cedar , thou shouldst over-spread the World with mists : The Histories and Virtues of Plants are known to our Herbarists : But thou , that thou maiest vaunt of an unheard of devise concerning long Life , as a Paradoxal Man , proceedest to be mad with thy Cedar : Go to , if there be so great Power in the Cedar , for Life , why are not all Kings long-lived ? From whence dost thou as a new guest , come ? produce thy Learning , and experience whereby thou wilt be believed : For as a Lawier blusheth to speak without Law , so doth a Physitian without Experience : For thou canst not deny , but that the decoctions of the Leaves , Kernels , Wood , Bark , Root , or Rosin of Cedar , had long since produced a continued Life : But nothing of these things is manifest by our Herbarists : Thou there fore dost deter or fright us away , through an hidden manner of preparation , and by a crabbed Style of a smoak-selling Art , desirest to involve a feigned mistery of Cedar : Which thing ( the Alkahestical Mask being laid aside , it being taken up , only to hide thy improvident rashness ) almost all the learned will laugh at , who suffer not themselves to be led aside into new precepts , by Dreams , or feigned Exstasies . This Argument springs partly from an inv●terate hatred towards us , and partly from an antient Simplicity : For how much soever it concerns my person , of writing unwonted rashnesses ; God hath known that I write those things which I know to be true . I give him thanks , that when as he had conferred on me five Talents , and I had made my self unworthy , and for this Cause , had made a divorce before him , it pleased his divine goodness , to take from me three , and to leave me as yet two ; that so he might expect me for better Fruit : He had rather I say , impoverish me , and suffer me not to be profitable to very many , so he might but save me from the Perils of this World : Let eternal Sanctification be unto him . But as the argument of the Schools is supported with the appearances of Decoctions and Broaths , surely that had proceeded from a simple rudeness : For truly none hath hitherto , in acting , plowed up the Faculties of things : Therefore it is supposed , that although many things are made more acute by distilling , and so the more active ; yet by that very thing , that they depart and are estranged from the genuine Property of the Seeds ; because the Fire is an artificial Death , the which , if there be made an open Flame , happens through an extinguishment of the Seeds and the Archeus : But a natural Death of things , presupposeth a weariness of the Seeds : But an artificial Death , which is not made by a consuming of the Flame , separates indeed things volatile from things fixed , together with a dissolution and death of the last Life of the composed Body : But therefore also the former Faculties are altered and estranged by the Fire , and a new Creature riseth again out of the fire , from a material Disposition , from the antient Properties of the Being , through an inversion or turning in and out , which is easie to be seen in the artificial Death : So indeed , most volatile Salts , which by a co-melting , do make a conjunction with the Oyl of the thing , are fixed into a Coal , the which , at length , the fatness being burnt up , returns into ashes . There are also fugitive Salts , which do act by lurking within the fatnesses of Oyls , do attempt a new product : So that Oyls , otherwise sufficiently slowing , are changed through the combination of Salts : Some things therefore become soapy , some things lay up smoakinesses ; at least-wise , all adust things contract a Corruption of Matter , and are throughly changed into another thing ; for nothing of the old remaineth : Because that is the property of Fire , not indeed , simply to separate ; but by its own authority , to alter and change under it self . Therefore it is not lawful to weigh the Faculties or Virtues of distilled things , by the composed Body from whence they issue : neither is it lawful to believe , that although the Virtues of things are not abolished , not extinguished , or plainly killed by the fire , therefore the antient Virtues of things are not renewed within , by Adustion : But those things which are made new by the fire , are oftentimes made worse , but also they are oft-times , so distinct from themselves as they were before , that they are made an hundred-fold better . In the next place , there are Simples , which by seething , do melt their Muscilage or Gum , and in this respect , do transmit their Virtues into the Broath of the Decoction . First of all , they do not therefore notwithstanding , retain the same Faculty which they had in their entire composed Body ; but their Action is alwayes feeble . For first of all , they ought to be concocted in the Stomack , after the manner of Meats : Most of whom , although from the property of Magnum Oportet , they do in savour shew forth some thing of their former Virtues , yet these are either cast forth of doors together with Excrements , or being rashly concocted , and appropriated , do stir up nothing but the brawlings of an unaccustomed heterogeniety or diversity of kind , instead of a Remedy : Or at leastwise , if they affect the Blood and Flesh with their Odour , they promise nothing but a feeble help ; So that also , from hence , a Quartane the inhabitant of the Spleen , doth hitherto remain untouched , to the mockery of Physitians . But that something may be admitted into the Family-administration of the Spirits , and Family of the solid constituting Parts , it is not that that may any way be hoped for by Decoctions , as neither by Distillation , which through the intervening of an artificial Death , wholly puts off every perfect Act of long Life , which the Wood encloseth in it self . But the Juice , Powder , or Conserves fetched from the Cedar , are such strangers unto us , that unless it be subdued by the method of its first Being , it promiseth not any thing of Familiarity with us : Far off surely , that it should overcome our Nature , and endow it with its uncorruptibleness . Distilled things therefore , have nothing of moment , and crude Simples nothing of moment ( with whatever noble Faculty they may shine ) for long Life : For it behoves , that the uncorruptibleness of the Cedar being exactly preserved , as ignorant of Death , nor the bounty thereof toward us being in the least worsted or diminished , every forreign impediment be separated from it , the which , else through the much strife of our Archeus , is reflected into the Being of Nourishment , but not into the Being of Essence ; Yet so that a Penetration , Communication , and Conspiracy with the first constituting Parts of u●e and refreshment of the in-existing Faculties , be over and above added thereunto 〈◊〉 the Schools of Galen be in the mean time , amazed at the unwonted manner of prepa●●● and describing it , and let them laugh at my promises , let them believe them to be ●eer Dreams , let every Bird sing according to his own beak ; be it lawful for me to be vilely esteemed by them : For truly , I have long since covered my Ears with a thick covering , against aged Obloquies expressed for the sake of Gain alone . I have written concerning long Life , what I know to be true ; not indeed for Young Beginners , as neither to be comprehended by readings ; for God hath known why he hath given unto the Goat , a short Taile . There shall at sometime be an Adeptist ( in its own maturity of Dayes ) who shall understand that I have spoken Truth . But as to that which pertains to the Sentence attained in the Dream ; He may read the Dream of Nebuchadnezzar , which was known to Daniel alone ; Yet he had commanded all his wise Men to be limited to the Fire , unless they should shew the undoubted Explication of the Dream : surely such Dreams do promise a certain certainty within , neither that they are vain : He who oft-times gives the Dreams , may presently also unlock the same with so great a certainty of them , that Death nor Hell are able to bring in a doubt . But although I prefer the Cedar before all Woods ; yet perhaps India affords Woods not any thing inferior to the Cedar of the Shoar of Palaestina ; Yet I have alwayes given a Primate-ship unto the Authority of the holy Scriptures ; Yet not that therefore the hand of the Lord hath bound up it self to the Cedar : but what things I have written of the Cedar , I have offered for a memorial of honour towards God , who hath been propitious or favourable unto me . But other things which there are concerning the Cedar , shall be buried with me ; for the World is not capable thereof . But that which the Moderns do boast of the Elixi● of Propriety , that doth not succeed according to the Description of Paracelsus : For the three Simples being shut up together in a most large , and sealed glassen Vessel , afford at least , a few small dorps of a milkie Liquor , and some small drops of a somewhat palish Oyl , after two dayes space , and as many , not more , after two Months ; but scarce a third part of the matter suffers by the Fire , but that a collection of corrupt Matter is threatned : but if it be but a little more strongly urged , the Vessel , how most large soever , bursts asunder : But if the Ingredients be connexed with the middle Liquor , the thing it self is at length , of no worth . Indeed Paracelsus hath been silent ( even as in most of his other Descriptions ) as to the addition of the Liquor Alkahest , wherewith the whole matter is presently solved throughout its whole , and the Medicine succeeds according to his Description : For there is in this Elixir , a subtile Fragrancy , by reason whereof , it preserves the liquid matter of our Body from Corruption , as it were a Balsam : for with one only small drop being given to drink in Wine , I have oftentimes so refreshed those that were desperate through a contagious Fever , that they have as yet dined with me at noon , who at midnight had received the last or extream ●unction of holy Oyl . Truly through want of the Being of Cedar , the Elixir of Propriety doth relieve . But what shall I say ? The Alkahest is required ; which is not granted to thinkers , but only to knowers , and that indeed , to those on whom Knowledge is doubled . Wherefore I will declare a certain trivial thing for the use of the vulgar , for the preservation of long Life . In the Year 1600 , a certain Man serving in the accounts for military Provision , but being burdened with a numerous and small off-spring , complaines that he was in the 58th . Year of his Age ; but if he should fail , it would happen that his Children would beg their Bread from door to door : He begged of me some defence of Life : I being as yet a young Man , condoling his Condition , considered that the Odour of a Sulphurous Torch being enflamed , did preserve Wines from Corruption : Therefore I inferred in my mind , that the sharp distillation of Sulphur , did so necessarily contain this Fume of Sulphur , and plainly all the Odour thereof , that it self was nothing but the very Fume of Sulphur combibed into its Mercurial Salt. Then in the next place , I supposed , that our venal Blood was the Wine of our Life , and that being preserved , if it did not give a Long Life , at least-wise , it would defend from many Diseases of Corruptions , through the efficiency whereof , the Life would at least , be after some sort defended in Health , free from Diseases , and at rest from Pains : Wherefore I gave him a Bottle full of the distilled Liquor of Sulphur and I likewise taught him the art of preparing that Oyl from enflamed Sulphur . Moreover I bed him , that at every meal , he should take two small drops at least , of that Liquor , in his first draught of Ale or Beer , neither that as wanton , he should easily exceed that Dose ; I supposing that two small drops did contain much Fume of the Sulphur . That Man obeyed my admonitions , and he as yet walks through the Streets of Br●nels , in the Year 1641. And which is more famous , he never at all lay by it with any Diseas●● in all that forty Years ; although he once , through a fall upon the Ice , 〈◊〉 his Leg nigh the Ham ; Yet he alwayes remained free from a Fever , slender and lean , although the old Man lived in the penury of conveniencies : The name of the old Man , is John Mass , who served in the Bed-Chamber of Rythovius Bishop of Yper , when the Counts , Egmond , and Horn , were beheaded ; and then was he five and twenty Years of Age. FINIS . Opuscula Medica Inaudita : THAT IS , Unheard of little VVorks OF MEDICINE . BEING TREATISES 1. Of the Disease of the STONE . 2. Of FEVERS . 3. Of the HUMORS of Galen . 4. Of the PEST or PLAGUE . Written by John Baptista Van Helmont , Toparch or Governor , in Merode , Royenborch , Oorschot , Pellines , &c. And now faithfully rendred into English , for publick good , and increase of true Science ; By J. C. Sometime of M. H. Oxon. Col. 4. 14. Luke the Beloved Physitian greets you . Deut. 32. 39. See now that I , even I am he , and there is no God with me : I kill , and I make alive ; I wound , and I heal : neither is there any that can deliver out of my hand ▪ Res ardua est ignotis dare scientiam , obscuris lucem , obsoletis nitorem , in-speratis fidem , dubiis certitudinem , ac naturae suae omnia . Judiciorum desiderio , tribunitia potestas efflagitata est ; judiciorum lenitate , alius ordo ad res judicandas postulatur . LONDON , Printed for Lodowick Loyd , and are to be sold at his Shop next the Castle in Cornhill . 1662. TO THE ILLUSTRIOUS MAN THE LORD CASPAR ULDARICK , BARON of Hoensbroeck , COMMENDATOR of the Teutonick Order , of the sacred Romane Empire in Gemert ; A FAVOURER of good ARTS , and his singular FRIEND and PATRON . THou remembrest , that the Illustrious Lord , Lord Werner Spies of Bullensheim , Provincial Commendator of the Teutonick Order of the Confluence of Baillive , and Commendator of the House of Pitzenburg of Mecheline , Lord in Elsen and Herrn-Mulheim , &c. of late thy Uncle , the most favourable of my Friends , three dayes before his Death , sent his Horse-litter for me , because he lay sick of a cruel Tertian Ague ; and when I came unto him , that he as yet saluted me with his Head , and offered to embrace me in both his Arms : I was willing presently to succour the same man , because an intermitting pulse bad me to make haste ; but that his Friends deferred the promised help , till the afternoon , that the Physitians might be present : Who when they had explained their own endeavour , and that now in 13 dayes , they had cut a Vein twice , and as often purged him ; but that they had nourished him with Broaths and Whey ; Lastly , that they had strengthened him with the Confections , Alkermes , and De Hyacintho ; and therefore , that they must proceed in the same path , except , that at length , his Legs and Arms were to be Ulccrated by Cantharides : But that I answered ; Ye see , oh my men Friends , how much hope these same Remedies have afforded , increased , and left : Wherefore if ye proceed on in the same way , to morrow will yield horrors and the agony of Death , for a conclusion of the Tragedy . I pray you let five hours at least , be granted unto me , and it will as yet appear , whether that famous man commanded me , his most loving Friend , to be sent for yesterday in vain . They readily consented , except one Fonseca , perhaps , because he was a Portugal , who despised Chymical Remedies , as being fiery , and that they poured Oyl on the Fire . And so by the Vote of one Physitian , that Knight underwent Death . For although Priests , his Friends , stood by , also Noble Persons of his houshold ; yet they more hoped in the accustomed Remedies , and the Votes of many , than in , as yet , unknown Medicines . Therefore he began to be left by good ones , because thou wert absent , when these things happened : For as just Indignation brings forth a Song , so I being provoked by the unskilful , determined to set forth a Little Book of an Unheard of Doctrine concerning Fevers : And it fitly fell out , that Cardinal Ferdinandus , our Kings Brother , is killed by Portugals his chief Physitians , through an immoderate exhausting of his Blood , and inordinate cooling : But that that would so come to pass , I had foretold in my Writings , unto Carmelita his Confessor . But forthwith after his Death , that thing was disputed by a controversal right : Fortunatus Vopiscus Plempius , a Dutch-man , very well learned , and Professor at Lovaine , was Victor in the Controversie . But I have prefixed a Verse to my Book , whereby not so much the Malice , as the Bruitish and unpunished Blockishness of those Physitians might be manifested . Therefore I have added , that none was ever made free from a Fever by the method of Galen , as neither that he who otherwise laboured with a more grievous sickness , did escape , but whom the strength of Nature did the more timely snatch out of their hands : Because that in the Schools , as well Fevers essentially , as the Remedies of the same , were hitherto unknown . Therefore I set forth a Book which might confirm that thing ; but bespattered with so many faults on every side , that I blushed to acknowledge it for my own : But however it was such , yet by reason of the novelty of the matter , it began soon after its birth , to be desired , because it was wanting or not to be had . For I shew that a Fever is unknown : That its Remedies are unknown : And likewise , that a Quaternary or Fourfold number of Humors , are old Wives Trifles , whereby credulous mortals do as yet to this day , fat the places of Burial . Therefore let it be a Probleme ; to wit , that I have altogether erred therein , or not indeed I , but the Humorists have erred : And the whole School of the Huniourists hath gone to the Wall ; Because now , the Hinge whereupon the posts of Healing are supported , doth lye on the ground . That matter , since it toucheth the Life , the Common-wealth , and most Families ; I intreat the Christian World , that from Charity , it would take good heed to the deciding of a difficult Question , so unthought of , and of so great moment . I in like manner , adde a Book wherein I have demonstrated , That the Causes , Remedies and also the Manner of making the Stone in Man , have been constantly unknown hitherto . That the Pest also , Apoplexie , Palsie , Leprosie , Lethargy , Convulsion , and that sort of Diseases , are as yet alike unknown in the Schools . But I have written these Paradoxes , for a Pledge of a bigger Section promised ; wherein I will lay open the Beginnings of Natural Phylosophy , and new Maxims of Healing , for a publick good ; To wit , that the Schools may learn , and repent . Let them learn indeed , not of me ( who otherwise , have always despised all vain glory ) but from the Giver of all Good. But I have endeavoured so to manifest my Talent received , for the profit of my Neighbour , that hereafter any one of a sound mind , ought to confess whether he will or nay , that very darkness it self , hath hitherto banished Truth out of the Schools of the Gentiles . And since I wish my Labours may speak to the whole World ; therefore I decreed to dedicate the same unto thee , for a Pledge of Friendship ; because thou wert a Patron of the Muses , and a Favourer of the Art of the Fire . For I have never dedicated my Books unto chief men , that I might represent their famous deeds , and the pictures and pedigrees of their Ancestors : Indeed I would not seem , to have been willing by flattery , to corrupt their integrity . I know also , that whatsoever is of flatterers , doth no less displease thee than my self . Lastly , neither do I offer my Writings , that they may be fenced under thy authority : Far also , be such stupidity , which knows not , that Kings themselves are unfit for such Protection : Nor that any thing can subsist , which hath not obtained its Patronage from God. I give therefore , ( O Illustrious Man ) and dedicate these my Labours unto thee , with a naked title , that thou mayest proceed to love me , thy most loving Friend ; who intreateth God , that he would preserve thee in health ! In the mean time , Enjoy thou , Rejoyce , and Farewel , as thy Friend Bruxels , the 6th . of the Kalends of October , 1643. JOHN BAPTISTA Van HELMONT desireth . On the WORKS of the Noble and most Famous D. J. B. HELMONT . A Verse of the Noble and most Honourabl-Lord , Janus Walhorn . D. Counsellour to his Majesty . SHut up thy Schools , O Galen , for , enough of Men are slain , Ho , now it is Sufficient ; full Graves do ring again ! For Blood and Clyster are thy Medicines : nothing oftentimes Thou giv'st : but to a Critick day thy hope alone confines . In touching of a vein , the while , and eke of parched tongue , And in the Urine wholly th' art dismayed , and so in Dung. A Med'cine's to be got for him , this helps not the sick man : No need of tests of the Disease ; but of a Physitian . Yet thou expect'st a great reward , after the man 's enshrind . So doth the Dog look for and love , the Cattle sickly kind . Helmont is one , who able is by his Apollo's art To snatch from th' jaws of Death whom t'oher left to dye in smart . TO THE Medicine-Loving Reader , John Baptista Van Helmont of Bruxels , Toparch or Governor in Merode ; Royenborch , Oorschot , Pellines , &c. Being a Philosopher by the Fire ; wisheth Peace , Joy , and Knowledge . I Lately sent forth a new Doctrine concerning Fevers , wherein I have shown , That a Fever is unknown to the Schools , in its Essence , Root , Properties , and Remedy : That matter diversly affected Physitians , and especially it perplexed those that refuse to learn : For they who perswaded themselves to be wise enough , said ; Shall therefore the Universities sustain this Calumny without punishment ? and have so many famous Wits , and we our selves been Blockheads ? doth Helmont alone sit at the Table of the Sun , that from those Dainties , he hath dared to arrogate the Adeption or Obtainment of Healing to himself ? But although my ignorance doth most poorly accompany my Intention , and the Confession hereof , doth not blot out the Stain of Ignorance ; yet the Integrity and Sincerity of my Intention deserves pardon : For truly , in healing , the truth of every thing comes to be judged or esteemed , from the Work which it leaves behind it : For neither ought those to be accounted Calumnies , if the Errours of Predecessors are discovered , their names being suppressed . A publick humane affair is treated of by me , for the sake of Charity alone : If therefore I shall say , that the first of those , who fetch the Fundamentals of Medicine from the Heathens , who hath known , not only the root of Fevers , but also of any Diseases whatsoever , and their just Remedies , is as yet desired ; and I shall demonstrate that thing ; I am void of blame , neither shall I seem to be injurious : But if not , I pray let those who take pitty of my Ignorance , instruct me ; even as I suppose my self to have been moved only from a compassion on mankind , lest any one should hereafter entrust his Life in the hands of unfaithful Helpers , who hitherto have made none free from a Disease , from a certain knowledge ; but as many as have escaped , that they have recovered through the bounty of God alone , and the goodness of their Nature : For this is that Paradox , which I promise that I will demonstrate , and in promising , to stand to my Promises . But I had said , in the aforesaid Book of Fevers , that I owed to the Stone also , it s own Treatise ; because the Disease of the Stone , is like unto a Monster , and therefore that it was to be separated in a fold or section by it self : For other Diseases are no where bred but in our possession ; but the Stone alone , doth also grow together in the Urinal : It becomes stony indeed , as it were the product of Universal Nature ; but it growes , in-as-much as it is the product of Nature changed to another use ; and that it may be made a Stone in Man , but not a rockie Stone , it requires a matter disposed by Man. By this entrance therefore , the Universities will see , that they have not touched at the Causes of the Disease of the Stone , so much as in its utmost coasts : and they who grieve , that they are blamed for their Ignorance of Fevers , will acknowledge that they have more Companions of their Calamity : For I would never be injurious to all that went before me ; and it is sufficient for me to protest , that I want a mind of doing injury : For , far be it from me to be ignorant , that an unknown matter demonstrated for the uses of ones Neighbour , should want reproach ; especially , while the ignorance of Physitians hath it self in manner of a crime , and Man is at sometime to render Skin for Skin : No otherwise than as a Pre●or or judicial Officer , accusing any one of a Crime , is excused from Calumny . I have alwayes greatly grieved , that in the devout Profession of Medicine alone , it hath been subscribed to so 〈◊〉 , fluggish , and ●rivolous Principles ; But that in other Professions , they have so ingeniously laboured : For indeed , what of subtilty hath not been attempted , about the five Words of 〈…〉 , which they name Predicables ? and what subtile wiles , have they 〈…〉 about 〈◊〉 things ? Prattles I say , the witnesses of a discursive industry ? Raymand 〈…〉 not contented with these , invented nine other most Universal Words ; and afterwards added unto these same nine , twenty eight other Words , less Universal : and lastly , he at length subjoyned seventy two other Universal Words , whereby any things may seventeen thousand , four hundred , forty six times be described , predicated of , and distinguished . Those unprofitable pratlings are the great Husks of Sciences , without a Kernel . Surely , humane Wits , are of their own accord , prone to subtilties without Spurs , if the ends of those subtilties are vain : But in things that regard Life and Health , they have snorted with a continual Lethargy . The Law also , is so incumbent on subtilties , about the Explications of Decrees , as the Sublimities , wherewith the Wit of Man is snatch'd away with so wonderful an Admiration , and beholds it self in its own delight , that by a singular Prerogative , they are called the Subtilties of the Law : These indeed are less vain than talkative Faculties ; because that they are provided to attain and defend right . But in matters of Divinity , what famous things do not the Chairs hope for , by their accute discussings of Questions ? I would to God , that Mans necessity might want all these things ; that meum and tuum , or mine and thine , might be rendered to every one , without any false Paint ! that the Faith also ( as in Mahometism ) might stand without disputation ; that every subtilty may depart , whereof an account will not be required in the last day : for so Apostolical Sincerity should return ; So I have received , and so I have delivered unto you . At least-wise , they shall undergo the milder Judgment , who in their Life time have been most estranged from these Subtilties . But in Medicinal Affaires ( alass for grife ) where a diligent fe●rch is most necessary , profitable , and commended for charity , almost all things have remained untouched ; because careless sloath is on every side , readily inclined to subscribe unto the antient blockishnesses of the ignorant : it is also more damnable among those , who wander through the Streets , and run thorow them from house to house , that they may prostitute Health to Sale , and put a Disease unknown unto themselves , to flight : For it hath not been once by the way , doubted by the Universities hitherto , about the belief of the Speculations delivered by the heathens ; which otherwise , vail a folly , even with their facility alone , and at the first view , ought to stir up a suspition of themselves ; because nothing in humane Affaires hath been now for so many ages received , which is more hardened in shame , and blockishness , nothing more full of lying and deceit , nothing more wonderful in cruelty , and also in credulity , than a profession which maketh Experiments dayly , by the Deaths of Men , under a con-centrical subscription unto the Wills of the Heathens : For the Nations who live without a Physitian do confess that thing with me , by what a Life they lead . That thing I say , the more refined Physitians , also , do confess : For a godly and sober Man , but a very famous Physitian , Doctor Johannes Vander Wegen , being not so long since asked by me , Why ( for truly he dwelt at Lovain , and had Friends in the Court , and Potentates which he cured , and he was most fit for the Chair ) He did not desire some Lecture ? He ingeniously answered , It was not lawful to give a tast of any other kind of Doctrin unto Youth , besides that of Galen ; and so ( said he ) I should knowingly damn my Soul , I knowing better things , and teaching worse . Therefore others know what I discover that I know , but they dare not to discover what they know . Good Jesus , how long shall the drowsiness of Physitians remain ? and so great cruelty against the Works of thy Hands ? Grant , grant thou oh Infinite Goodness , that mortal mankind may know , that the Devil Moloch , envieth no Subtilties , but those which are sifted about Charity , and which regard and preserve the Life of thine own Image . For I grieved at the first , at so great rashness of belief of Principles , and at so great a sluggishness of Mortals about things of so great moment , and the pitty of this thing increased with me dayly . Hence at length , I having obtained a little Light , I knew with great grife , that the Errours of the Schools ought by me , plainly to appear : But indeed , in the entrance , that thing seemed to me to be full of untamed arrogancy , that I , the least of all , should brand all before me , with the ignorance of Phylosophical truth , but should attribute to my self only , the obtainment of healing : Therefore I oftentimes begged of the Lord , that he would re-take that his own Talent from me , and vouchsafe wholly to take it away , and to bestow it on another more worthy than my self : For I knew , that he who had well lay hid , had well lived , at least-wise , morally , and in this ulcerous age : Therefore I resisted , and a good while deferred to propose this ignorance of the Principles of Medicine , to its own World , until that now being an old Man , the last necessity constraining me , and being placed in an Agony of Death , I promised the Lord , that I would sincerely divulge his Talent , least I should at sometime be accounted in the strict Judgment of God , to have come into the world in vain , and to have departed as unprofitable from hence : For by a Vision in a Dream , I understood that I was more afraid of gainsayings , than of Gods Indignation ; that Nature was crafty , as long as she made a pretence for Pride , in purely obeying God , by reason of deceitful humane respects . Also I saw not , that my own Arrogancy , which was placed rather in fear , did make me less freely or generously to perform what was required against Judicious Men , that would rise up against me for so many ages past , than in purely obeying the most glorious Giver of Truth : Yea , that I did not commiserate my Neighbour , and that I buried my Talent in the Earth , in looking back on the uncertain Censures of the World concerning me : I knew indeed , the doores of Medicine to have been locked , and the Bars and Bolts thereof , to have been covered with rust , for so many ages ; but I doubted to open them ; as if I should presume the Office of a Porter to be meerly my own , and not to be given to any other : Therefore I resolved with my self , to do what Charity , not arrogancy perswaded to be done , as knowing that he is not injurious , who beholds a publick good , although it may make those blush , who have rashly subscribed to the trifles of Heathens , unto the dammage of mankind . At length therefore , I stood as a middle man , between the shame , and sore fear of the greatness of the thing , and many times reposed my Pen : And again , I seriously begged of the Lord , that he would vouchsafe to chose another more worthy than my self : Wherefore the Lord being deservedly wroth , suffered this Evil and unprofitable Servant to be sifted by Satan : For an Order , whose Zenith or vertical Point , is the house of Powers , and whose Nadir or Point under their Feet , are other Orders , began undeservedly to persecute me by unworthy Wiles : I knew presently , that the hand of the Lord had touched me : And therefore , in a full tempest of Persecutions , I wrote a Volume , whose Title is , the Rise or Original of Medicine ; that is , The unheard of Beginnings of natural Phylosophy ; wherein I have discovered the accustomed Errours of the Schools in healing : I have I say , afforded , and demonstrated new Principles ; as also hitherto , unheard of Speculations of Diseases , that the Universities leaving the Vanities of the Heathen , may for the future , accustom themselves to the Truth : For from thence , I found a rest in my Soul , such as I never found in the times of my Prosperity ; so that , I being full of suspition , grieved that so great Storms did not any thing disturb the rest of my Soul , or sleep of my Body : Wherein , O God , my Protectour , I am not able sufficiently to praise the abundance of thy bounty , which suffered not my Soul even in the least , to fall out of a full enjoyment of peace , under so great straits on every side : I fearing this one only thing , least as an unprofitable Servant , I should be buried with my small Talent . Whosoever therefore thou art , who interpretest my Zeal to be proud boasting , thou mayest do it for me , so thou shalt not hurt thy self : for I will rejoyce to bear back all confusion for the good of my Neighbour , and of Posterity ; and I shall enjoy my wish , whether in the mean time , my boldness shall turn unto me for rashness , or not : For God the Sower , will water what he would have to grow . And moreover , in the Book of Fevers , I have declared the Beginnings of my repentance , and in what manner I desisted from Galen and Avicen , to wit , by reason of the discerned falshood of the Pillars of Medicine ; from whence a singular boldness of confidence thenceforth increased in me , being as yet a young man , whereby , for my Neighbours sake , I willingly exposed my self to the infurious Censures of all ; and the number of dayes by degrees running on , the Lord beheld the Candor of my Zeal , and granted me , now a Man , to see , that whatsoever is taught in the Schools of Medicine , is full of Miseries and Ruine , and that it should be a laughing stock to Posterity . Good Jesus ! how greatly was I then amazed at the greatness of thy Clemency , which reveals those things unto little ones , which were denyed for so manyages , to men otherwise , most religious and ingenious . Moreover , although I was from thence more assured , that the manifestation of my Talent of truth received , lay heavy upon me ; yet Nature is ready to find out excuses , and deceives it self , and its own Sorrows , by the Props of Reason its Chamber-Maid : I presently therefore ( fie , it s●ames me of my own unconstancy ) shook off the undertaken burden again from my shoulders , and said ; who am I , oh Lord ? for the more solid things are defective unto me , which I should substitute in the room of those that are to be depressed : For what things I before believed , were commanded me , I again suspected to be suggested by the subtilty of Satan , because secret Remedies were wanting unto me ; to wit , the Letters Patents or Signes of my message : Wherefore , in my youth , I had a good while perswaded my self , that the very Art of healing , was nothing but a meer imposture , devised by the idle Greeks , being at first framed for the destruction of the Romanes their subduers , and afterwards confirmed for the Calamities of Men , whereunto humane Credulity , by reason of a conceived hope , had easily subscribed ; and so that that Profession of Medicine had brought forth its own authority ; because for the most part , we too readi●● believe those things which we too greedily desire . Indeed I knew from that time , that the ●●●icine of the Universities was a thing of no worth ; to which end , they afforded me their votes , since Diseases were incurable , and moreover , the vanity of Experiments ; and at length , succours abounded on every side ; because I saw Physitians every where exposed to a mock : and also the Phylosophy it self , afore chosen in my youth , assented unto this my Errour ; To wit , that the Logick , natural Phylosophy , and Metaphysicks of the Schooles , were not that Phylosophy , for which Pythagoras in times past , took unto himself only a few Schollars of the better towardness , to be instructed by him , they being bound by the silence of many years , and by a secret Oath , that they should never declare to any one , any of those things which they had there heard : for I supposed rather , that the Essayes of the Art of the Fire were there delivered , than of that Science , which Galen layes open by much Greek tattle : For truly also , long before Pythagoras , every one had accustomed , faithfully to note by Hieroglyphicks in Temples , whatsoever things had profited his own People : for that thing , so great a necessity , and so intestine a Calamity had convinced of , that they were thus delivered to Posterity without envy . When therefore the Art of Medicine fell into disesteem with me , I lighted on a Text of holy Scripture , having been often read , yet never understood ; To wit , That the most high had created the Physitian , and had commanded him to be honoured , by reason of the necessity there is of him . Wherein I presently discerned , 1. That he who created all things , doth notwithstanding , particularly glory , that he is the Creator of the Physitian . 2. That for his own glory sake , for the issuing forth of his goodness for the necessities , helping , and succours of the Sick , and so by the Physitian , the Almighty will be appeased , in restoring health that was taken away . 3. That he to whom all honour and glory is due , hath commanded , that Parents , and Physitians onely created by him , be honoured ; as if a Physitian had something of a fatherly , Nature . 4. And then , in my manhood , I not a little carefully inquired day and night , what happy Man he should be , whom the Almighty from Eternity ordained , chose , and created for a Physitian , and from hence also , commanded to be honoured . Whether happy it were he , who having read over Institutions , and some classical or renowned Authors , and having spent full three Years in the University ; and at length , who by disputations , and examinations by Professors , having laboured for . Preferment , was sent forth , being admitted as well by Secular , as Ecclesiastical authority ? Or indeed , whether it were he , who with the same Title of a Physitian , had waxed old under anothers mourning , being in the mean time , full of Years , Experiments , and Moneys ? Then straightway , I with pity considered , that the Sick stood in need of a Physitian , whom the Almighty hath created , he being furnished with full abilities ; and that an healthy Person wanted not a Physitian standing by him , who should be chief over the Kitchin , should number the Morsels , and prescribe rules of Diet. ( Thou shalt hereafter find more things concerning the honour due to Physitians , under the History of Duelech . ) I considered on the other hand ; That the Maker of sweet Oyles should compose the Varnishes of Sweetness ; neither that his Works should be consummated or come to an end : Neither that there should be a Medicine of destruction in the Earth : Which soundeth , that a true Physitian , should mow down all Diseases with an equal Sithe , nor that Diseases were with him uncurable : Surely , a notable difference between a Physitian , which the most high hath created , and him whom Universities have created by the Doctrine of the Heathen . A huge Catalogue of uncurable Diseases presently offered it self unto me ; as if the most high had been nothing careful for these ; or as if such sick Persons were not diseasie ; Because that , for the necessity of whom , he had neither created a Physitian , nor a Medicine in the Universities : For truly they not only cast such Sick folks into despair ; but also , as many Diseases as are not silent of their own accord , they reckon up for desperate ones : Yea , a Quartane Ague , and those which take fast roots for Years , and which are for the most part finished through a voluntary tiresomeness of Nature , they reckon to be uncurable : And but that other Diseases do at the last hasten to a bound or limit , truly all Diseases should be equally added to uncurable ones : For most Physitians know not how to take away the pain of a Tooth , but by pulling of it out : So perhaps , they would command the same thing for health , in an inveterate Head-ach ; to wit , a ●aking away of the Head , if the Life could remain safe . After the notable Labours of some Years therefore , it grieved me , that I knew , or had learned nothing else but that which was of no worth : For although I believed the Physitian to be created of God , even as also simple Medicines ; Yet I wholly stuck in the knowledge of that Physitian , and of the things subservient unto him : For I wished many times , Ah! I would to God , I might sometime , at length become the Disciple of such a Physiti●● . In the mean time , I knew clearly , that the Art of healing , garnished forth as well by the Greeks , as by the Arabians ; and that which the Jews feign to have been delivered unto themby hand ; from their Rabbins , under the Cabal , did very far differ from that which the sacred Text decyphereth . At length therefore , I inferred in my mind , That the Science of Medicine had a good beginning , from the mean , intention , and end thereof ; To wit , that it was a good gift descending from the Father of Lights ; and therefore , this gift had never , long since descended into the Heathens , and Jews , however they were blown up with our rashness of belief ; because they are those , whom the Lord hath not created Physitians , nor for our necessity ; as neither hath he commanded them to be honoured , but to be seriously avoided : For a Physitian created of God , is not defectuous , given to Gain , and an Enemy of Christians ; but full of Charity . But first , I have noted this rarity of that good Gift , from Diascorides , who from the dayes of Plato ( wherein he lived ) hath indeed described the Histories of Herbs ; yet unto this day , scarce any thing hath been added unto him , but very much detracted from him : And so , scarce any Light hath shined forth from above , into Herbarism , for two thousand and three hundred Years , although it be a most plain or easie , and necessary Science : Wherefore I have consectured that that Light from above hath soberly enough s●idden down into other orders of more abstruse Knowledges ; Yet least of all into Heathens , Atheists , and perfidious Jews , they being secluded from the Truth , and Charity , and for that Cause forsaken of God : And as the Nativities of things are banished into the fulnesse of times , covered from us ; so that the Gift of the truth of Healing doth not descend , but in the fullnesse of time appointed by God : For neither shall Light , which is freely given , shine at our pleasure : For he who made all things as he would , makes the same things when he will , and perfects them in whom he will : For I have waxed old , now , for forty years and more , in the rout of Physitians ; and at length , I being an old Man , have known , that the Speculations of the Schools ought by me to be subverted , that all things , in the Age that is soon to come , may fall into dung , as they being destitute of the Lime of truth , do not co-here together . There hath been so great a certainty with me , of that Gift being obtained , and so reverend an Authority thereof , that I perceived , that the Giver would together with his Gift , be also the interpreter thereof ; and that in this respect , I should exclude every doubt whatsoever : and such a knowledge is far more sure , than that which is formed by demonstration ; because there is not a Faculty in Words , to make this certainty common to others . I know also , that all who are to read my Beginnings of Medicine , will not carry back an equal Fruit from thence ; because God is still to remain the dispenser of his own Gift . I have spoken these things , that ye may also know , that my unworthiness will overspread the Gift with darkness , that he may compass the race of Nature who can : for I have hoped , that when he shall now increase the number and fierceness of Diseases , he will inspire the Gift of Healing into the little ones , and despised of this World. And since that in the aforepast Age , he sent Paracelsus , a rich forerunner in the resolutive knowledge of Bodies , and t●stre of Remedies ; it might be , that he would now over-add the knowledg of an Adeptist , which that other wanted . Furthermore , if it liketh thee without wickedness , to enquire into the reason of the pleasure of that Divine Decree , for which the Adeptical gift of Healing hath not descended unto Christians ; I suppose , that the Schools do resist it , as they stubb●rnly insist on the Principles of Heathens : And then also , because Medicine is wholly excercised for Gain , presently after its Beginning ; the which alone of Arts , is to be mercifully exspended from compassion ; But not as though Men were to live merrily and pompously , or to grow rich by the Miseries of the miserable Sick : Wherefore gain hath prevented a necessary Dsposition in Men , and the falshood of Paganish Doctrin hath diverted the Adeptical or obtained Gift of Healing : The searching out whereof , hath therefore seem●d to me , to consist in compassion towards the Sick , by un-learning of false Theoremes , and by putting on deep humility of Spirit ; The which , as it is not then blown up with the Letter , nor pressed down through inordinacy ; So in a humble beholding knowledge of ones own nothingness , the Mind empties it self of all Science or Knowledge introduced by the inducements of Reason : Then afterwards , then , I say , the Most High scarce suffers the Mind to be empty , but he replenisheth the same with a fruitful Beam of his own Light. I have already perhaps found some , who , because I say that the obtainment of Medicine descendeth down from above , will have Medicine to be perfectly learned , after the manner of other Arts : The Intellect or Vnderstanding , they say , is a natural Power ; but every natural Power is born to work a proper Effect ; but the proper Effect of the Intellect it self , is Understandingness : Therefore Man naturally understandeth all intelligible things , as the proper Object of the intellect . Moreover , the Faculty of healing is intelligible , and therefore it descends not from above . I answer ; The Soul and the Understanding thereof , are not the immediate Works of Nature , because they are those which arise from a supernatural Fountain : And so , although the intellect , as to its beginning , be a natural Faculty of the Soul , yet it is not altogether to be reckoned among natural Faculties . It is of Faith , that God hath created the Physitian , and so that the Art of healing be-speaks something b●yond the common rule of created things , so as that the obtainment thereof , doth not happen after the manner of other Arts : For Nebuchadnezzar will testifie a taking away , and a restoring of the understanding . Likewise , do not ye become as the Horse and Mule , which have no understanding ; the which had been spoken in vain , if understanding were equally given by Nature . Moreover , the Understanding given ( whereof they here declare ) exerciseth not its own natural , or intellectual Act , but as by discoursing , it drawes some Notions from Observations , which it received from the perceivance of the Senses ; when as it is altogether ignorant of the Causes from a former : But unto the Science of Medicine , a certain clearness of Light is required , which exceeds that knowledge by the Senses , yea and by the consequences of Causes to their Effects , according to suppositions brought on them by reason , for the most part deceitful ones : For it is of Faith , that the intell●ct , together with the totalness of humane Nature , and so from thence , howsoever cleer it be , doth not perceive Propositions firstly or chiefly true , which exceed sense , unless with the afflux or concurrence of a supernatural Light. Suppose thou , I often read a place in a Book attentively ; and although I understood the Words , yet I once only draw in the sense thereof , unlooked for , with an admiration of forepast readings : But such Knowledge , I call that of Grace : For so the Understanding , how clear soever it be , doth not alwayes assent to the truth ; because neither doth it naturally perceive this truth ( for from hence , are there Factions in Sciences and Religion : ) So in the gift of Medicine , there is something more noble and superiour , than that which is formed in the imagining Faculty , from a fore-existing knowledge of the Senses ; the which is true , solid , good , exceeding the authority of consequences ; yea , which can neither be properly taught , or demonstrated : Yet I would not be understood , that the obtainment of healing is such an infused Science , as in times past enlightned Bezaleel and Aholiab ; and much less , such a one as on the day of Pentecost , rained down with a large showre on the Apostles , so that they forthwith spake in diverse Dialects : Neither also , is the obtainment of healing therefore of things plainly sublunary : For the Eternal Wisdom , hath created its Physitian , after a singular manner , before other created things ; and so , some more famous thing seemeth to be required for him , than for other Professions ; the which therefore , neither hath he commanded to be honoured . After another manner , truly all our understanding in Nature , ariseth only by way of discourse , of the Observations of that which is supposed , of consequence , and of a diligent enquiry , and all that from the effect : Wherefore all such Knowledge is encompassed with uncertainty . Therefore , between an ordinary manner of understanding , and infused science of the first degrees , there are certain enlargements , every one being distinct in a particular degree , in an understanding supernaturally arising . Which I thus prove . Every good Gift descendeth from the Father of Lights : The obtainment of Healing is a good Gift ; Therefore it descendeth from the Father of Lights . The major Proposition is of Faith : But the minor is manifest , as a Physitian , as such , is created by the Father of Lights . They reply by a certain similitude , and nothing to the Syllogism , after this manner . The Knowledge of God is more difficult , than that of Medicine : But the Heathens have naturally found by the Operations of their understanding , the existence of the God-head . Therefore they far more easily obtained the natural Science of Healing . I answer , by granting the whole , if they shall not bring in four Terms . Therefore , even as by Nature , none can draw the Light of Faith ; but only a certain shadowie knowledge : So also , in the Gift of Medicine I grant , that a certain knowledge of healing is naturally attained by observations of what is helpful and hurtful : but surely , that knowledge is so shadowie , and blind , that it plainly resisteth the Text ; which should say in vain , That God created the Physitian , as such , and him to be honoured ; unless there did shine forth some Light in this created Physitian , above the vulgar , ordinary , and natural intellectual Power of the Soul. At length , that neither Atheists , nor Heathens , as neither Jews , ever received that Gift of healing , it is not elsewhere , nor farther to be drawn , than that , De facto or from the deed done , a Disease , Remedies , and every appropriation hereof , are as yet to this day unknown to Mortals : For it is an invincible argument ; The obtainment of Medicine hath been hitherto unknown : Therefore God hath not given that gift unto Paganism , in fore-past Ag●● , at neither to the Schools , they following 〈◊〉 Leaders : The correlative whereof is , That whosoever assents unto the Doctrins of the Paganish Schooles , is secluded from the true Principles of Healing . For I will demonstrate the Assumption , God favouring me , in an ample Volume : To wit , that the Principles of knowing the Causes , and Roots , in Diseases , Remedies , and Appropriations , have remained unknown . The Consequence is by it self clear , unless they shall shew , that every good gift is derived elsewhere than from God : For it ought to be sufficient for the establishment of the Gift of Medicine , that although the obtainment of Healing , be so near the Nature of the Understanding , that by reason of the nearnesse of natural Objects , and their necessities , it is accustomed to three natural Sciences , apprehended by a simple Intellect ; yet as at least , it includeth the Gifts of Prudence , Counsel , &c. which are the free Gifts of the holy-Spirit ; truly the Gift of Medicine ought to be brought , and expected from such a Beginning , which is plainly carried above the path of Nature : For oftentimes , some one being sunk into the middle of his Dreams , forthwith conceives a Knowledge , which being awake , he had never attained : For Night unto Night sheweth Knowledge . So oftentimes , some one reads a place that was many times read without Fruit , from whence at length , he begins a more reformed Life . For do not those things des●end from the Father of Lights ? Therefore , such Knowledges are indeed infused , although not ●● the more excellent order : They are I say , Talents , upon which , the Understanding being we●● formed , doth afterwards build profitable Dostrins : For the Learned , as such , shall shine before the unlearned ) in the Kingdom of Heaven , if for the sake of learning , their Soules have fitted themselves for the greater free Gifts : For the Almighty hath pleased himself in the diversity of Mansions , Quires , Clearness , and Understanding of Angels , and of Men accompanying these . At least-wise , in favour of the obtainment of Healing , he causeth , that among the seven Spirits that are next to the Throne of God , the name of one is , the Medicine of God : For he is above Principalities , Thrones , Powers , and Dominions . Nevertheless , the heavenly Wights are not sick , nor stand they in need of Medicine : Neither is that Medicine of God , to be taken metaphorically , which well knew the Properties , even in the Gawl of a Fish . But in this place , I have undertook the Birth or Original of the Disease of the Stone , which I promised , as the Stone contains a Metamorphosis or Transformation , which in no wise can draw its beginning from Humours , but from the meer excrement of the Urin. And therefore this Treatise , might easily want a Treatise concerning the fiction of Humours and Complexions . AN EXPLICATION OF SOME Words of Art. 1. THe Liquor Alkahest of Paracelsus , it resolves every visible Body into its first matter , the power of the Seeds being reserved . Concerning this Liquor Chymists do say ; The common People do burn by Fire , we by Water . 2. The Archeus of Paracelsus , it is the vital Air of Seeds , and the directress of Life , and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Hippocrates , that is , the Spirit that maketh the assault . 3. Blas , for want of an Etimology , I call it the power of Motion , as well alterative as local . 4. Bur , it is the juyce of Minerals , or Mettals , 5. The Duelech of Paracelsus , it is the proper name of the Stone of man : For Calculus or a pebble stone , is a Metaphor . 6. Gas is a Spirit not coagulable , such as is from fermenting Wine ; and also that red one , which through the operation of Aqua Fortis , is belched forth , &c. 7. The Magnal , is the Sheath in the Air , being a middle Creature between a Body , and not a Body . 8. Magnum Oportet , it is the Thistle and Thorn of the Earth in the middle Life of man : whereof in a particular Treatise . 9. The Leffas of Paracelsus , is the juyce of the Earth , newly drawn into the Root , as it were the Kitchin of a Vegetable . 10. The Zenexton of Paracelsus , is an Amulet or Preservative Pomander against the Plague . 11. The Powder of Vigo , it is known to Barbers . 12. The Element of the Fire of Venus , is the Oyl of the Sulphur of Copper . 13. Aqua Chrysulca , and Regis , it is Aqua Fortis ; and this same being married or joyned with somewhat less than a fourfold quantity of Sal Armoniack . 14. Horizontal Gold , it is Gold in its Weight , but not yet sufficiently Yellow . 15. Diaceltatesson of Paracelsus , it is the Quicksilver of the Vulgar , being coagulated in the Alkahest , and tinged with the water of Eggs : And it is made the Coralline Secret , of the Essence and condition of Aureity or goldiness ; because it is also Horizontal . 16. The Relolleum of Paracelsus , is a Quality not having in it a seminal Being ; even as are the Elementary Qualities ; likewise the Colour and Signature of Simple things . But the other Words less usual , are either Medicinal ones , or at least described and cleared up in the present Text of the Author , and so are obvious to , or easie to be understood by the Reader . An unheard of DOCTRINE Concerning the manner of making , the Contents , Roots , and dissolving of the Disease of the STONE . And likewise of sence or feeling , Sensation , pain , unsensibility , benummednesse , motion , unmoveablenesse . Even as of Diseases of this sort : the Leprosie , Falling-Evil , Apoplexy , Palsie , Convulsion , Coma , &c. All things being new and paradoxal hitherto . A Treatise profitable , as well for a natural Philosopher , and Physitian , as for an Alchymist : but most profitable for the Sick. John Baptista van Helmont of Bruxels , being the Author . A TREATISE Of the Disease of the STONE . PETRIFICATION , Or the Making of a STONE . CHAP. I. 1. THe Schooles of Medicine did already doubt before Paracelsus . 2. The opininion of the Antients concerning the causes of making of a Stone . 3. A sounder doctrine of Paracelsus . 4 , The flux of seeds for a Stone . 5. The disposition of Minerals from the Creation of the World. 6. What the Trival-line is . 7. What the Flinty Mountain is . 8. From whence the diversity of Stones is . 9. The powder of the Adamant is alwayes yellow . 10. Great or rocky stones , and small stones , how they differ . 11. The seed of a stone , wherein it exceeds a vegetable seed . 12. Stonifying in a man , and why a stone growes to the Tooth . 13. Some remarkable things . 14. Why some Insects do not become a stone , but the more perfect Animals , sometimes , altogether . 15. That the form is not introduced from the power of the matter . 16. After what manner a man is made a stone . 17. Nothing of a rocky stone is common with the stone in a man. 18. The Duelech of Paracelsus . 19. The praise of wild Carrot-seed , &c. THe more refined Physitians of the late past age , were silently astonished at the Doctrine of the Schooles , concerning the Elements , Temperaments and Humours , which was so unfortunate and un-obedient to their own positions . For neither could they satisfie themselves with a quaternary of humours for all Diseases . Wherefore , it was most exceeding easie for Paracelsus ( who by a most excelling testimony of Medicines , had drawn all Germany into the admiration of himself ) to perswade those that already doubted of the fiction of his Tartar ; that Tartar traiteroufly entring out of meates and drinkes , was the true cause of any disease whatsoever ; which thought of his begat Credit , and hath now fixed so stable a Root , that there is not almost any one , who doth not flee unto the Tartar of Parabelsus . I did owe indeed a singular Treatise unto Tartar , who was readily prepared for the History of the Stone , but that , I had abundantly written thereof among the Beginnings of Naturall Philosophy , and therefore I had left that Volume maimed , if I had from thence transferred the Treatise of Tartar hither . For truly , the Original integrity of Nature being there placed within the matter , the Archeus , and the Life , or Form , together with seminal Beginnings , hitherto unheard of , the Ferments also , the Authors of any kind of transmutations whatsoever , being newly discovered : but the Elements , Qualities , Complexions , and the fight , strife , contrarieties , and victories of these being rejected : Also the fictions of Humours and Catarrhs , being banished out of Nature , and Medicinal consideration : At length , Flatus's , Tartars , and the three first principles of the Chymists , being excepted out of the place of exercise of Diseases : and then I by degrees declining from things Speculative unto Discourses , handling Affects , have explained the defects , and successive alterations of Nature : and have pithily manifested to the World , the true cause of Diseases , hitherto unheard of . Therefore , the Stone being as a Monster bred at home in our own House , I have named this Book as it were on Outlaw , and now the errour of Tartar borrowed from Paracelsus , being forsaken , I now come unto Petrification , or the making of a Stone , unknown to the Schooles . For indeed , the Antients giving vp their Names to Aristotle , do ( according to the principles of this man ) as yet think , that all Stones and Minerals , without distinction , are made most especially of earth , by the mediation of heat and cold , as external workmen , yet with some additament of the three other Elements . Notwithstanding , since the weight of the rocky Stone exceeded the weight of Water : they from thence conjectured that the Earth might be the proper matter of all Minerals , And although they doubted in the weight of Gold , and knew neverthelesse , that a Mathematical demonstration , which is stronger than any Syllogism , was to be fetcht from its weight : yet , in the mean time they could not believe , having neglected their own dimensions , that Gold was Earth , many times piercing it self . And now they distrusted their owne positions much more ; seeing they determined Gold to be composed not of Earth alone , which is more ponderous than the other three Elements : but of the other more light ones , being mixed in a just or equal measure and proportion . Therefore , as destitute of counsel , they hung the diligent search of its weight upon the nail ; and Controversies being laid aside , they being as it were oppressed with drowsinesse , were content with saying , that mettals being as it were frozen with cold ( because they did again flow through the torture of the fire ) and the superfluity of water being dryed up , but the ayr and fire being well nigh excluded , remained as it were withered . Thus the dry Phylosophy of Aristotle hath reported hereof ; But they proved their position as I have said : For Mettals ( as they imagine ) flow all abroad through a contrary heat . As if indeed , a frozen work could not melt , but by the service of the Bellows ! Or that earth should be capable of melting by fire ; And again , at its pleasure , could require the countenance of earth , as oft as it should feel cold ! Are the Schooles so unmindfull of themselves , in that they not so long since said , that the Element of water is of it self vehemently cold , and slackly moist ? and so that Mettals ought to be congealed not from earth , but from Water ? But that the earth of it self is vehemently dry , and slackly cold ? and so ignorant of congealing ; so that from hence it followes : if Mettals in their chief part , are earth : they shall never be able to flow or be frozen up , seeing that they shall be able to be at the most , but remisly cold . Neither by a heightned heat , shall earth be ever able to be converted into water , or a watery substance , while it melted in the mettal . For truly , they grant unto the earth an intense or heightned dryth , which cannot but be fortified by the fire , but not destroyed thereby . In like manner , neither can the remiss or slack cold of the most strong earth , convert this earth ( while by the force of the fire it should be dissolved into water ) again into earth ; Because they believe the remiss qualities of the Elements , not to have so much activity , as that they can break the intense qualities of another Element . For with the same foot of stupidity , wherewith they began , they proceed to say , that great and small stones , are earth hardned , and as it were withered , with heat . The which they prove by Potters earth , which by heat alone , becomes a stone , as they will themselves . For , because a stone melts not by fire , even as otherwise , mettals do ; therefore they conjecturing of Nature from a Negative , have supposed they have untyed every knot . And this grosse wit ought to have been suspected by every one long since , if they all did not sleep a diseased drowsie sleep . For what will they say of Sulphur , which flowes or melts with the fire ? Hath frozen water or earth given a beginning to Sulphur , because it melts ? Or what will they say of the condensing or co-thickning of Glass , which is again dissolved by the same heat whereby it is made ? And what lastly concerning Salt , which by one degree of heat , is coagulated and waxeth dry , and by another degree thereof , is melted , and a gain is dissolved by moist things ? Surely it is a shame to stay any longer in Aristotelical trifles , and the Fables of Elementary qualities , while we must diligently search into the causes and original of things . Wherefore , Paracelsus first taught our Ancestors , that all Minerals ( which he believed to be materially made of the conjunction of the four Elements , and elsewhere , onely of the three Beginnings ) consisted chiefly of water , and so , that they are the fruits of the Element of water , no otherwise , than as Vegetables are the fruits of the earth . But it hath not been alway unknown to me , that all Bodies which are believed to be mixt , are materially , onely of water , none excepted . But that their Body is constrained , or coagulated by the necessity of a certain proper and specifical seed , for Ends known onely to the Creator , from their cause ; which proposition , I have proved to the full in the beginning of Natural Philosophy . It hath also been hitherto neglected , after what manner these seeds of things may come to light , may cover themselves with the wrapperies of Bodies , and dispose the same , and how those very seeds may at length , of necessity hearken to the importunities of Bodies . Wherefore , neither shall it be unacceptable , in this place , briefly to repeat the progress and flux of Seeds to their form , and their maturities , in Minerals , out of the Doctrine by me elsewhere more largely delivered . For indeed , if a Stone be not made of a Stone , it must needs be , that stonifying includes the Generation of some certain new Being : but every Generation presupposeth some kind of seed , which may dispose the matter to a Being , in potentia , or possibility : seeing nothing which is not vital , is able to promote it self to perfection . And therefore it would be a foolish and accidental perfection , which should proceed from a Body without an internal Guide , and an end appointed unto it . Therefore , if a Body be dispositively distinguished from the internal Efficient , and doth issue in its production , unto ends proposed unto it in Nature ; then also the Etymologie of a seed , doth of right belong unto it : because it proceedeth wholly from an incorporeal Beginning . But this Beginning , shall easily be granted by me , to issue forth in vital things from the Image , or according to the Idea framed by the Conception or cogitation of the Generater , which therefore is called the imaginative power , or faculty , But that inanimate things have seminal Gifts implanted in their first Beings , which after the manner of the Receiver , do also proportionably after some sort , answer to the Imagination , the Sympathy and Antipathy of inanimate things do teach . For a non-sensitive Body ( namely the Loadstone ) must needs after some sort feel the Scituation of the Pole or North star ; if it direct it self of its own accord unto it , but is not drawn by the Pole ( even as in the Book of the Plague , I teach by manifest Arguments ) Likewise that it feels or perceives Iron , if , neglecting the Pole , it by a Choice , inclines it self to the Iron ; which particulars , least they should be here , after a tedious manner repeated by me , it is sufficient thus to have supposed them by the way . Moreover , This very Idea and perfect act of a new Being , to wit , the seminal efficient cause , doth even in unsensitive things perform its office , no otherwise than if it were strong in Life and Sense ; which Idea or imaginous likenesse , cloathes it selfe with the Ayr of its own Archeus , and by meanes thereof , doth afterwards perfect the dispositions and Organs of the Body , and at length compleateth those things , which in the delineation of its own seminal Image , are designed it for Ends known to God alone . And in this respect also , every Creature depends originally on God. For this God hath freely put into living Creatures and plants , a seminal faculty of framing such an Idea : that is , a fruitfulnesse of multiplying and raising up Of-spring , by vertue of the Word ( Encrease and multiply ) to endure for Ages . The which , under the correction of the Church , I thus borrow from the Scriptures . In the Beginning , the Earth was empty and voyd : For surely , it was beset with a double emptinesse or vacuity . The which , notwithstanding , is not so said of the Element of water . For the earth had not as yet minerals in its Bosom , if it were void . Indeed the earth was a meer and pure Sand , not yet distinguished by a numerous variety and ranks of minerals . But the Spirit of the Lord was carried upon the Great Deep of the Waters . Not indeed , that that carrying , was not an empty idleness wanting a mysterie , or a voluptuous ease of swimming : but it contained the mysterie of a Blessing , whereby the water might replenish the vacuity of the earth in one of its emptinesses , with Fruits : But on the other hand , might satisfie the vacuity of the earth , and fill up its emptinesse by Vegetables and living Creatures . Therefore , before the Light sprang up ; all mettals and minerals began at once , in the floating of the divine Spirit . Of which thing , first of all , the hidden lights of mettals , imitating the Stars , and the foregoing Testimonies , which are wont to shine by Night , in Mine-making Mountains , do perswade me . At leastwise , the Spirit of the Lord , which filled the whole earth , being now earnestly desirous of Creating , sealed by its Word the fruitfull Idea of its desire , in the Spondill or Marrow of the Abysse of the Waters , which in an instant , brought forth the whole wealthy diversity of Stones , Minerals , and Mettals , whereby it replenished the emptinesse of the earth with much usury : which vaculty indeed , living Creatures and plants were not able sufficiently , as neither suitable to fulfill . But the Pavement , or Pantafle of the earth , which this most rich of-Spring of waters was entrusted with for the filling up of its vacuity , is called by Paracelsus , the Trival-line , the Womb that was great with Child with the seeds of minerals , wherein the Lord implanted Reasons or Respects , Endowments , and seeds that were to be sufficient for Ages . For so indeed , the wealthy seed of Rocky stones and minerals is implanted in the Water , that it may receive its determination and Ferment in the womb of the Earth . But what the Virgin Earth may be , without , and besides minerals , I have demonstrated in my Treatises of Natural Philosophy . But the most rich seed of this Store-house and Treasury , seemes to be profesly neglected by Moses , least Israel , by attributing divine and immortal Powers to Fountains and Mountains , should sacrifice unto them . But besides , the sand or earth being on every side , con-tinual to its self , having received a seed , arose into Hills and Rocks , and divided the Pavements of Stones . For , as the Rise of things began from a Miracle ; so now it adhereth to its second Causes , that the invisible Archeus's of things , and the hidden seeds thereof may testifie , that they are likewise Governed by the intelligible World. For from hence it is , that the waters have remained gotten with Child through the desire of the seeds , and the Almighty hath disposed the Idea's of his pleasure , or Precept , through the Water . Yet these seminal desires of the water , do not fructifie through a successive propagation of one thing by another , after the manner of plants : but a seminal vertue lurking in the Treasures of the water , doth peculiarly stir up its own Of-springs from it self , and successively perfect them . For a seed or seminal and mineral Idea , is included in the water , which never goes out of it : but locks up and incloseth it self in that matter , until at length , under the maturity of dayes , that be made thereof , which was born to be made of it . The operative Image therefore , in the waters , doth receive a sensible , and presently a fermentaceous odour from the flinty Mountain . But the flinty Mountain is a Plantafle , Pavement , or space of earth : wherein great stones , small stones , and all minerals , draw their original out of the water ; even as elsewhere concerning the original of Fountains . And moreover , that Odour is the Ferment , from whence a complete mineral seed doth at length , issue . From thence also , is every Rocky stone . But this seed is not in minerals by way of a Metaphor , a certain Equivocal thing , or proportionable resemblance , under the licentious allusion of Similitude . For new flints and stones do grow in Fountains and Rivers . But whatsoever is made , and so long as it is in making , neither is as yet in its perfection intended by the Archeus , hath a seed in it self : so as that I may understand an Univocal or simple Nature to be in its own constituted parts . For the water being purely clear , having in it the seed and Ferment of a stone , becomes the Crystal of all Gemes . But if besides , the pure colour of a certain mettal , or Fire-stone shall concur ; it is made a Gemme , following the hardnesse and properties of its owne coagulated Body . For just even as Tinne ( which affords to Painters a yellow colour , which they call Masticot ) makes every mettall ( its lead being taken away ) brickle : So also it tingeth the hardnesse of Gemmes , or precious Stones . Therefore the Adamant or Diamond alone , affords a yellow powder or dust ; and the powder of other Gemmes , is white . But if water not being purely transparent , doth incorporate it self with a mettalick colour , there is made a thick or dark stone ; a Jasper , Agate , Flint , red Marble , Marble , &c. and that according to the rerequirance of the mixed seed . In the mean time , Rocky stones are more easily dissolved than small flinty-stones ; and do again of their own accord , or by Art , return into water ( who converteth Rocks into pooles of waters . ) But I say , that Rocky stones are convertible into a lime , and they sometimes perish of their own accord , into the nourishing juyce of Fields , and into Corny Beings or substances . In Quarries of stones also , a nitrous salt doth oftentimes voluntarily drop , with a perpetual distillation : to wit , that Rocky stones may return into their first matter . Even as , on the other hand , through a Rocky odour of the Ferment , the whole water passeth into a Rocky stone ; or at least , as to a part thereof , wherein that odour , radically grew together in it : And that , as well in time of flowing , as of standing still in a pool . But it was not as yet , sufficient for the Divine Bounty , to have made from the Beginning , Rocks , great stones and small stones , and to have conferred a seed for propagating a new Of-spring : whereby small or flinty , and rocky stones should afterwards , be made of waters : But moreover , he would have it , that a stonifying seed , should in many things exceed their own vegetables , and should testifie that those seeds were more powerfull in these , than themselves . For neither doth the seed stonifie only , with the water subjected unto it : but moreover , through the odour of the stonifying seed , it makes the Body that co-toucheth with it , become a rocky stone , onely by touching upon it . For so the Glove of Frederick the Emperour , was stonified in one part thereof , to wit , in that part which he had for some time moistened beneath the water : but in the other half or moity , being fenced by a graven Impression , it remained leather . So that , not onely Herbs , Woods , Breads , Iron , Egges , Fishes , Birds , and four-footed Beasts , are by a wonderfull Metamorphosis , made a Rocky stone ; But also , as Ambrose Pareus witnesseth , there was at Paris , a humane Young cut out of the Womb , of a mature bignesse , that was turned into a Rocky stone . His Toe was broken , and the Tendons , and joynts of his . Bones appeared within . And likewise , his Gum being broken ( for he was of a gaping , and as it were howling mouth ) shewed a Tooth underneath in the sheath of the Cheek-bone . The which , a Friend testified to me , who for the sharpening of Instruments , in preparing Instruments designed for Mathematical demonstration , is wont oftentimes to make a Whetstone in the back of this Young. So likewise , Histories makes mention , that in Vaults nigh the City Pergamum ( now called Pergamo , or Bargamo ) there were some dead Carcasses found , to wit , of those whom the fear of War had forced into hidden places ; that they were I say stonified from their superficies , even to their Center . From whence , many particulars worthy of note , do arise . 1. That rocky stones are generated of their owne and proper seed : and that they afterwards consist also , of another stonifying seed : that is , such kind of seeds do not onely transchange the water , as it were their proper and immediate Object : but and also other strange Bodies , which have drawn in the aforesaid seed onely in way of an Odour . 2. And that therefore , those strange Bodies ought at the least , to bear a co-resemblance in something , even in their remote matter . Seeing they have nothing common at all , besides that principating matter , which in rocky stones , is meer water . For neither otherwise could the Fruits of divers Elements , differing at least , in the whole kind , light together into one . 3. But that rocky stones are not composed of a coagulable Tartar , as of their proper and near matter : but that they arise from a proper seed , which was bred to stonifie any thing ( even of a matter not disposed unto a rocky stone . ) 4. That the stonifying seed , from whence Herbs , Birds , a nest , Leather , &c. do become a rocky stone , is of a greater efficacy , than otherwise the seeds of Vegetables are , which do fore-require a matter disposed by the Generater . Therefore every Land doth not bring forth all things . But a rocky seed , snatcheth to it any bodies , even those that are far estranged from it self . And then the other seeds require , that the matter subjected unto them be reduced unto a tough or slimy Liquor , and such as is for receiving of the seed ; which Liquor , they have called the first matter of Generation ; and they require , that every figure and comelinesse of the foregoing composed Body , be also destroyed . But a stonifying seed doth with a Reservation of the humane figure , stonifie the man wholly throughout the whole , to wit , as well his bones as his skin , without an intermediating putrefaction , or dissolution of the matter . 5. That a stonifying seed consists in a stony odour alone , which is an incorporeal and invisible Ferment . 6. That the matter of a Tooth , is not meerly bony : but a middle or neutral matter between a Bone and a Rocky stone . And therefore also a Tooth doth by its co-touching , at length stonifie whatsoever shall the more stubbornly adhere unto it , whether that pulse shall be of that which is made of Bread , Flesh , Potherbs , Fish , Apple , or Pease , &c. That is , although in it self , nor of it self , it hath not any disposition unto the making of a rocky stone . This seed I say , hath notably deceived Paracelsus and his followers with the name of Tartar. For the stone of a Tooth is not dissolved in boyling water , like Tartar : Neither is the Generation thereof of , most near akinne unto the Tartar of Wine ; but it is a neutral Animal stonification , made indeed from a stone-like odour and seed , which the pulse adhering to the Tooth , drawes to it , by touching . 7. Hitherto hath the speculation of Hornes regard ; For the horne of a Cow , as also the pantafles or hoofes of Herds , and of the flock of lesser Cattel , are by a proper and simple name , of an horny matter . But the horne of a Stag , is partly of a bony matter , and partly of a wooden matter : and so that also therefore it intimates Thornes and Branches , and falls off yearly , by reason of a retained property of leaves , and of a wooden part . Ivory also hath a great part of bone , and another of a stone , or of a Tooth-like form . 8. That although many Bodies do become rocky stones , in Fountains : yet that comes not to passe , without a remarkable stonifying odour . For therefore , as many things as are stonified , are transchanged by the odour of the place : But not that the rocky stone sends forth from it self , a seed like a Generater . 9. And that therefore , the original seed of the rocky stone , was immediately sown by the Creator , and constituted in places , being sufficient for a sufficiency , unto the end of the World. 10. That if stonifying stands not in need of the device of Tartar , much lesse surely doth the Generations of Diseases . 11. That some Insects ( especially the Toade ) although they are bred in rocky stones themselves : yet they do not become a rocky stone , even as otherwise , almost all other things do : For that , they have received a viral Archeus by way of a separation from the stones themselves : no otherwise , than as the Fire-stone , or mettal , is separated from the stony veines wherein they are bred , and do keep their unspotted matter , dissolveable . Therefore that separated Archeus remaines unconquerable by a rocky seed . 12. That it is a false Maxime , that there is not made an introducing of any form , unlesse from a fore-existing disposition of the matter . For truly , a rocky stone is immediately made of subjects , even diuers in kind , without a co-melting of the matter . For indeed the Magitians of Pharaoh , when they had seen the Gnats to proceed immediately from the dust of the earth , which they had known to be the immediate Ofsprings of the water , they cryed out : Here is the finger of God ; because they could not imitate this effect . For since there is a most difficult return of earth into water , they knew , that it was a far more famous thing for Gnats to be made of the dust of the earth , than for a Serpent to be made of the Rod , and this of that : or for Frogs and Blood to be made of water . Which difficulty Satan well knowing , said not : Say or command thou , that bread be made a stone ( for this happens in Nature immediately ) but , that those stones be made bread . From whence indeed , he had divined of the Omnipotency of Christ. For as through a stonifying seed , having arisen from an hoary putrifaction of the bottome , shell-fishes are fenced with a stony crust : whose seed is not so much propagated by a sexual wedlock , as by the very fermental putrefaction it self , of the bottome ; and therefore a posterity growes to their shells from without . So also , there are other Insects , whose Archeus could not be incrusted , nor vanquished by a stony seed . From a like cause , as the Toad drives away from him all troublesome stonification from without . Yet such kind of wormes are not sufficient for curing of the Stone ; Because the last Life of these ( under which , a resistance against the rocky seed layes hid ) hath vanished away before it be received into the use of Medicine . Also , a hoary putrified stony odour ; if it shall light on the vegetal juyce of the earth ( which Paracelsus calls Leffas ) stony Pavements arise under the earth . A man also being shut up in a fermental putrified place , is first choaked with a stony odour ; which odour afterwards passing through his Arteries and solid parts , transchangeth the dead Carkase , before it can putrifie into a rocky stone . For so the earth pierceth the vegetal juyce with a rocky odour , and a stony plant ariseth , as it were out of a transplanted vegetable seed . As is manifest in Coral , and the mosse thereof . But from whence had the Young , according to Pareus , drawn the odour of a stony seed ? but that happened not at first , by vertue of a rocky seed : but there was made a transplantation , through the force of the teeming Mother , who the more attentively admited a stony Engravement ; otherwise , the Young being framed and transchanged into a rocky stone , a stony odour afterwards issued from thence : whereby it came to passe , that almost the whole womb of the Mother , together with that Young , became stonified . For as smoak pierceth and tingeth fleshes that are moist and compacted with Salt , from their Circumference even to their Center : so also doth a stony Odour , Flesh ; To wit , that of a dead Carkase there may be made a true mineral Rock , having nothing common with the stone of man : and the which therefore I will hereafter with Paracelsus , name Duelech , by reason of its singular nature and properties from all other rocky stones . But fume or smoak , although it may tinge fleshes : yet it transchangeth them not . Wherefore , frem thence it is sufficiently manifest , that , not every odour is for the transchanging of a thing ; but that onely , whereunto a Ferment cometh : from whence the odour becomes wholly great with Child of the seed . Bodies therefore are stonified , indeed naturally , by their own seed , but plainly after a monstrous manner ; they being supposed , to be strangers in kind , because they are stonified by a forreign seed of the place . Standing pooles of water do thus incrust shell fishes , which co-toueh with the bottome , by reason of the putrified hoary odour of the bottome : Insects swimming on the water , not so . Therefore waters that swiftly run , do for the most part , want such little Beasts . Crabs also , are not found but in stony places : because other places are destitute of the Ferment of a rocky stone . About the Year 1320 , between Russia and Tartaria , in the Altitude of 64 degrees , not far from the Fen of Kitaya , a Hoorde or Village of the Baschirdians , is read to have been transchanged wholly into rocky stones , together with all its Herd of Cattel , Waggons , and Furniture or Armory . And Men , Camels , Horses , Flocks , and all the concomitant kind of Waggons , and Armory provisions being grown together , even at this day are with a horrid Spectacle , said to stand as yet stonified under the open Element . But if a miracle be absent from thence ; surely that whole Country is nothing but a continued Rock , passable or holie with chinks : the which ( the Wind being silent for many dayes , and the Ayr from above , pressed down ) a strong stony putrified hoary odour ( such a killing odour as is beheld to be in some Burrowes or Mines of the Earth ) might have breathed forth , and killed its walking Inhabitants in one night : which at length , by reason of the cold of the place , restraining putrefaction , transchanged those Creatures which but lately before it had killed , into a rocky stone . No otherwise than as those of Bargamo , in the Vanlts , and the Glove in the Fountain . And therefore , the drink of such Springs is exceeding unwholsome ; Because it disposeth the Archeus into a stony disposition ; molests with gripings or wringings of the Bowels , shortens the Life ; and therefore kills the Midriffs , before that in drinking , they are transchanged into a stone . In the red Monastery of Zonia , nigh Bruxels , and in the Vestry of the Temple , some Springs breath forth , which apply or fastens stones to the Wall , contrary to the Proverbe ; A drop by often falling , hollowes stones . For the stones that are grown to the Wall , do oftentimes shake off by a Crook and Hatchet . But the Monks complain , that they suffer frettings or wringings in their Bowels , unless they daily use Daucus or wild Carrot-seed boyled in their Ales. As the Odour of wild - Carrot , tames and represseth a stony odour , Therefore let young Beginners learn , that the rocky stone hath its seeds , no lesse than other things , in its middle life , under the Cloak of a Fermental odour , but not in a Tartarous coagulation of the matter . CHAP. II. The Causes of Duelech , or the stone in man , according to the Antients . 1. The rashnesse of the Schooles . 2. The supposed matter of Duelech , and the effects of the same . 3. Those causes of the Antients are rejected . 4. Thinking hath deceived the Schooles , whereby they supposed the effect to be the cause it self . 5. The progresse of humane nature is every where alike . 6. The errour of the Schooles , in the causes of Duelech , is proved . 7. Some Rashnesses , disclemencies and sluggishnesses of the Schooles . 8. A faulty Argument of the Schooles in the efficient cause of Duelech it self . 9. Arguments drawn from sense . 10. That Duelech is made of the Vrin it self ; but not of the contents thereof , distinguished in opposition to the Vrine . 11. Consequences upon the ignorance of causes . 12. the wearisomenesse or grief of the Author . 13. An handicraft operation of the Author , rejecting the causes of the Schooles assigned to Duelech . 14. A Maxime opposite to the Schooles . 15. The vanity of Tartar in the Stone . 16. Pray ye , and it shall be given unto you . THe hoard of Tartars being already long since cast out and re-cleansed elsewhere , which through the Captain Paracelsus had invaded Diseases . I must now in this place , wage War with the Precepts of Galen , in the causes of Duelech or the stone in Man. For indeed , the Schooles having forgotten a quaternary or fourfold number of natural Causes , have made mention of two causes onely , for the Generation of Duelech . And so that likewise , they agree with me , in the name and number of Causes onely ; but not in the thing it self . For truly , they teach , that the matter , and efficient , are the parents of the stone . And so , their own conscience urging them , they deny its Form and End , or Causes ; or do either insufficiently treat of the stone , or at length , exclude Duelech out of the Race of natural things . Yea , seeing they will have every efficient cause to be external , they leave it to be concluded by their young Beginners , that Duelech is naturally constituted , and doth depend onely from an external efficient Cause . The Schooles therefore call the matter of the stone , a certain Muscilage , which they call a slimy or snivelly phlegme : but they will have the efficient cause of the stone , to be Heat , as well that external Heat of the Bed , &c. as that of the Bowels it self being badly affected . Wherein , at the very entrance , they forsake their own Patron ; who denies the efficient cause in natural things , to be internal . Duelech therefore , shall be caused onely by heat . I am of a contrary judgement . I have shewed by handicraft Operation , that no muscilage , as such , ever is , hath been , or can be , the matter [ ex qua ] or [ whereof ] of the Stone . But if the muckinesse it self , be sometimes laid hold of by the true matter of the stone , and be shut up under the same : it stonifies indeed , from the seed of Duelech , together , otherwise , with the proper matter of Duelech , but not by reason of its being a muscilage , or as it is tough and slimy . For first of all the undistinct observance of the Schooles their experience , hath deceived them . For they beheld the snivelly urine of those , who now carried a stone in their Bladder : and they presently thereupon , suspending a further diligent search , cryed out , Victory ; and bare in hand , that they had found the immediate and containing cause of the Stone . Truly , first the Schooles are miserable : but much more miserable are the infirm or sick . For if they had once looked behind them , they had easily seen , that the stone being rightly cut out , that and before accustomed balast of muckinesse or snivel , doth also presently cease in the urine of that infirm person . For from hence the Schooles might have been able certainly to know , that if , that muckinesse , which is voided before , while the Stone was present , were any kind of cause and matter of the same , that should surely be made , either from the Bladder it self , or from the stone , or should be sent unto the Bladder from elsewhere . If therefore it was sent from elsewhere , verily when Duelech was cut out , it ought as yet to be bred , sent thither , and daily voided forth : since the cutting and taking away of the stone , hath respect onely to the Bladder : but in no wise , unto the part which is otherwise remotely distant , the bringer forth , and sender of continual snivels . But if such a muckinesse proceeded from the stone , or next from the Bladder , it shall not any way , be a cause ; but rather an effect of the stone , presupposing the stone to be present . For the Bladder is hurt in its digestion , by so cruel and troublesome a Guest as the stone is ; wherefore as impatient thereof , it continually weepes out the undigested part of its owne nourishment , because it cannot perfect and promote it : and therefore it successively sends for new . Therefore that snivel is not the matter [ whereof ] of the stone : but the mournfull effect hereof . And therefore they badly accuse that muscilage for the matter of the stone : For they see , and do not know what they have seen . They call phlegme , one , and indeed a separated humour of the four first humours arising in sanguification or blood-making , which is the last nourishment in digestion , and the immediate and spermatick or seedy nourishment of the solid members proceeding from the venal Blood , being totally digested , it being degenerated in its passage , by reason of the indisposition of the part to be nourished . For the stone hath nothing which is vital in it self , nor hath it any thing vital out of it self , which may afford , or stir up a muscilage from its seed ; And much lesse is Nature solicitous of , or doth intend the increase of the stone , that from its owne continual nourishing warmth , it should think of procreating that , whereby it may intend and confirm its enemy , and own destruction within ; especially , if the direction of the same doth depend on an un-erring intelligence or understanding . For the Schooles , if ever they made trial from Charity towards their Neighbour , or a care of knowing , they ought at least , to have run over unto some such like things . To wit , that a web , or moat in the eye , doth against ones will , stir up continual teares . That the Bone Ethmoides , or straining bone being stopped with snivel , doth continually provoke the liquor Latex , and powres forth snivel , in a Pose . That the Squinancy also , thus froaths up an uncessant and mucky spittle : even as also , that the bloody flux drops down the proper snivel of the Bowel , together with blood . For then , they had easily seen , that snivel is made , and doth continually issue from the Bladder , being thus besieged by Duelech : but not that the Tear is the cause of the web in the Eye , or that the watery Latex being largely powred out , doth stop up the spongy bone in the forehead : or that mucky spittle doth procreate the Squinancy . For such is the perpetual commerce of the whole Body , that a member being hurt , or the power thereof , its Inhabitant : the functions of the same do go astray , and its digestion is forthwith vitiated , and the nourishment thereof , being otherwise lively , doth for the most part , degenerate , that if it declines not into a spermatick disposition ; at leastwise , it doth into a mucky or snivelly one . For so , the Bladder weepes out the continual muck of its owne defiled nourishment , while the stone is present : and ceaseth so to do , when it is absent . Therefore by such a muck being granted , they endeavour too frivolously to prove , to wit , that the material cause of the stone , is that , which , the stone being there placed , is by accident , and occasionally , effectually made . In the next place , if such a mucky snivel , being bred in the urine , were the matter [ whereof ] of the stone , and heat were the proper efficient cause thereof : and that both these causes being present , were sufficient ; truly seeing the effect , when sufficient causes are granted , doth unexcusably , of necessity succeed : therefore , all such mucky snivel , would of necessity , become a stone is the Bladder : No otherwise than as the whole milk simply , is coagulated at once by the Runnet . And so , the Bladder , should presently be filled up with one onely stone , or it should be false , that the causes being granted , which are requisite for the constituting of a thing , the thing it self must needs be made , or be . Neverthelesse , in the tearmes proposed , that muckinesse being continually present ( at leastwise successively ) under the heat of the Bladder , doth not wholly passe over ( as otherwise should be required ) into a stone , according to the similar , simple , and homogeneal unity of it self : but is wholly voided out . Therefore the two constitutive causes of the Stone , assigned by the Schooles , can neither be true , nor sufficient ones . Wherefore , I greatly admire at so great a sluggishnesse of diligently searching , nor that in so many fore-past Ages , there hath been any one of that curiosity , who hath once hitherto dryed that Snivel voyded out of the Bladder , with any degree of heat . For he had learned and certainly known , whether a stone would ever be made thereby ; or indeed , any brickle sand-stone even as if he did dry the snivel of the Nostrils in a plate of mettal . It is therefore an intolerable thing , that none of the Schooles their Professours , hath hitherto cherished the Urine , together with the aforesaid Muscilage , with a due lukewarmth , that he might have learned , that the stone grew together in Urinals or Chamberpots , not from the snivel : but well or successfully in respect of the Urine . I am deservedly angry , that in things of so great moment , from whence , notwithstanding an infernal sentence of punishment hangs almost over the head of the Schooles : the extinguishment of Charity , yea , and the very denial of Knowledge are manifestly proved : yet that they have never hitherto considered , that as long as they live , nothing can ever be dryed up or wither in the Bladder : or that ever the action of heat is required for the hardening of the stone , that the watery parts should be consumed ; but that the more grosse parts , should at once , by the same endeavour , be more toughly co-thickned . For otherwise , if they suppose the necessity of their efficient heat to be such , that like Lime , in its maturity , the stone being cherished by heat , doth grow together ; Now the Universities confound themselves , while they see , that clear and transparent urine , layes aside its sandy or stony crusts in the cold , and in Urinals or Chamberpots . They behold ( I say ) Stones to be brought to maturity , without heat ; and also that the Urine of healthy persons , doth affix sands and scaly plates on Urinals . Neither likewise , doth this very thing thus come to passe , if the Vessel being close shut , the urine be all the day long , most grosly cherished by heat : therefore it is the part of ignorance , that by all the clear-sightednesse of Phisitians , the difference hath not yet been discerned between the coagulation of a flint , in a Spring or River , and the drying of Clay that is made by heat . Learn ye therefore , oh ye Schooles , of me an unprofitable and the least of young Beginners : that heat is through occasion of the loines : but not the occasion of the stone , or of the adhering sand . That is , the stone is not from heat , but heat from the stone : even as heat ariseth in the finger , from a Thorne being thrust into it ; but the Thorne is not there made by heat . For ye have heard the wailings of the Strangury or pi●sing by drops , but not of heat in the stone of the Bladder : even as otherwise , ye have heard complaints of heat in the Disease of the stone of the Kidnies ; wherefore , if heat were the efficient cause of the stone : there would be far greater complaints in the stone of the Bladder ; Because this stone , by reason of its greater hardnesse , should also be the of-spring of a greater heat and drying , than that of the Reines . And the rather , because that , doth almost continually swim in the Latex or urinal Liquor : whereas the Kidney , doth not any thing detain the trans-sliding u●ine . Surely the stone of the Bladder should have need of a violent heat . For the diseased complain of a sharpnesse , burning heat , and pain . But these things are not felt in the nest of the Stone , even as in the Nut of the Yard . Therefore Children have known how to distinguish of the sense and place of sharpnesse and pain : but not the Schooles . But moreover , although the urine may seem biting and sharp as if there were the burning of fire , as in the Strangury : yet being voided , it is not any thing more hot , or sharper to the tast , or more salt than it was wont , or is meet to be . There is an apparent burning and tartnesse of the urine : not indeed , from a true heat , or any sharpnesse of the urine : but onely , by reason of the forreignnesse of some certain small quantity of sharpnesse , through a Ferment being co-mixed therewith : which thing , the Strangury teacheth , being contracted by new Ales , and those as yet fermenting from a sharpnesse . Therefore Macc , or Saffron being taken ( for they must be sharp and hot Medicines , yea reaching to the very place , if they ought to help ; and therefore , by their odour testifying their presence in the urine ) the aforesaid burning heat for the most part , ceaseth . For it is a Philosophical truth , that the stone increaseth by the same causes , whereby it ariseth , and so on the other hand : But stones being joined to our Chamber-pots , do confirm that the stone is naturally made , and at leastwise , without an actual heat of the Chamber-pot and encompassing Ayr : or that heat is not required unto its constitution : therefore the stone is made and increased materially of the urine ; but not of a vital muscilage : nor that it doth require heat for its efficient cause ; and much lesse , an excesse of the same heat . For the mucky snivel doth not appear rejected or cast forth , unlesse the stone be first present in the Bladder : and so , the cause , as slow , should have come after its effect . For I have observed , that if any one did pisse through a thick Towel , and found not a muscilage herein : yet but a few houres after that time , his urine being strained thorow , and filtred into a clean Glass , had yielded a thin and red sand , equally adhering thereunto ; neither also , had it fallen down more plentifully about the bottome , than it stuck about the sides of the Glasse . And that thing had thus happened in a cold encompassing Ayr. Wherefore , even from thence , any one ought to be more assured , that that sand had not gone forth with the urine , in the beginning of his making water ( because it was not yet bred ) neither that it was actually in the urine , For otherwise , it had stood detained in the Towel , however thin it had been , like the atomes of Potters earth . Or if the Towel being not thick enough , had deceived him : yet at least , it had presently rushed unto the bottome , in the likenesse of sand , or a settlement : neither had it affixed it self in its making , in so great a grain , and with so great a distance of equality , to the sides of the Vessel : Because it had wanted a glew , whereby it might have been able to glew it self thereunto . In the next place , seeing that sand wants a glew throughout its whole Superficies , except in that part ; wherein it adheres to the Chamberpot or Urinal : it is sufficiently manifest , that at one and the same instant , wherein that sand was made , it was likewise also glewed thereunto . For from thence , any one ought to be the more assured ( if he had ever toughly laboured in a diligent searching out of the truth ) that since that sand applyed it self to the Glasse of its owne free accord , that it was also generated , far after the making water , to wit , in the immediate instant before its affixing : but that , it being affixed , however the most small it was in it self , it afterwards encreased by additions . Which effects , indeed , as they are wrought by a common nature growing or glistening in the urine , and not from a particular atome of sand , which affixed it self to the Vessel ; Hence also , it equally departed , and that , at once , out of the whole urine . For from this so ordinary and daily handicraft Operation , if the love of Health were cordially seated in the Schooles ; they ought for some Ages before now , to have known ( nor indeed from an argument drawn from a Similitude , and far fetcht ; but altogether from the Identity or same linesse of the urine and stony sand it self ) that for as much as that sand had grown together from the matter of the urine , to wit , of the same matter , from whence the stone also was : and that indeed though a muscilage of the matter , and heat of the place were absent ( for the pewter Chamberpot stands in the cold encompassing ayr ) and likewise without the suspition of the affect of the stone , or an infirmity of the pisser ( for also any the unblamed urine of healthy persons , generates this sand and applyes it self to the urine ) therefore the sand and stone in us , proceeds from stony causes ; to wit : the same , from which the urine becomes of a sandy grain in the Glasse without us , being also healthy persons . Which thing , being by me seen , I seriously sighed , and certainly knew , that the Schooles had erred in the knowledge of the cause , and that they do even to this day stumble in curing of the Stone ; the which , notwithstanding , they rashly assume to themselves , and presume of . I greatly bewailed the stupidities and false devices of so many Ages ; and more , that the unhappy Obediences , strict Clientships , paines , and deaths of the sick ; the untimely destructions of Families ; and lastly , the spoyles of Widows and Orphans , had happened under unfaithful an ignorant helpers , who deceived the World with the name of Phisitians . For then I knew in good earnest , that I knew nothing , who had learned my princiciples from such as knew nothing . I therefore disdaining the long since blinde ignorance of my presumption , cast away Books , and bestowed perhaps two hundred Crownes in Books , as a Gift upon studious persons ( I wish I had burned them ) being altogether resolved with my self , to forsake a Profession that was so ignorant , if not also , full of deceit . At length in a certain night , being awaked out of my sleep , I meditated , that no Schollat was above his Master ; yet I resolved in my mind , that many of my School-fellowes had exceeded their Teachers : but the truth of that Text was brought unto me , namely , That a man did watch and build in vain , unlesse the Lord did co-operate . I knew therefore , likewise , that we do teach any one in vain , unlesse the Master of all Truth shall also teach us within , whom none of his Disciples hath ever surpassed , Therefore I long and seriously searched , after what manner I might attain the knowledge of the Stone , from this Master . For truly , I most perfectly knew , that Authors had not so much as the least light , and that therefore , neither could they give me that Knowledge : But I confessed my self to be a great Sea of ignorance , and an Abysse of manifold darknesses , and to want all light ; unless it were one onely Spark , that so , piercing my self , I might acknowledge , that nothing was left unto me . And so , although I frequently prayed , yet presently after , I despaired in my mind . At length , making a thorow search of my own self ; I found , that I was my self , free from the stone . For I had never felt any pain of my Reines , or had taken notice of one onely sand therein : Yet I had now and then beheld that sand adhering in the Urinal , yet without any sliminess , or disturbance of heat , or local pain . For I wondered , that having powred out my urine , a sand should stick to the sides of the Urinal , and be so fastened thereto , at so great a distance of equality , that it denyed all fore-existence of matter falling down . It once happened , that I was conversant with some noble Women , the Wives of Noblemen , and so also with the Queen her self , from the third hour after noon , even to the third hour after midnight , at London in the Court of Whitehall ; For they were the Holy-day-Evens of Feastings in the Twelfdayes . But I made water , when those Women first drew me along with them to the Kings Palace : wherefore , for civility sake , I with-held my urine for at least 12 houres space . And then , having returned home , I could not , even by the most exact viewing , find so much as the least mote of sand in my urine . For I feared , least , my urine having been long detained , and cocted beyond measure , would now be of a sandy grain . Wherefore I made water the more curiously through a Napkin ; but my urine was free from all sand . Therefore the next day after , in the morning , I pissed new urine through a Towel , and detained it in a Glass-Vrinal as many houres ( to wit , twelve ) : And at length , I manifestly saw the adhering sand , to be equally dispersed round about where the urine had stood : lastly , pouring forth the urine , I touched that sand with my finger . And being perfectly instructed by my owne experience , I concluded with my self ; That forasmuch as the urine was by me the pisser , detained for 12 houres space , and yet it contained no sand , neither that I had cast it forth : and that otherwise , in the lesser space of a day , sand had been condensed in my urine , and fastened to the Glazen-shell , in the encompassing ayr of [ the Month called J January : I knew more certainly than certainty it self , that a sliminess of matter was no way required for that sand , and that the heat of the member did in no wise effect the coagulation of the Stone . I thereupon taking my progress home , cast from me , the Doctrine of the Schooles , and presently the Truth took hold of me . For I being confirmed , and no longer staggering by reason of doubt , believed , as being certainly confirmed , that the internal and seminal cause of the stones in men was unknown to Mortals . With a great courage therefore , I again disdaining all the Books of Writers , cast them away , and expelled them far from me . Neither determined I to expect the ayd of my Calling from any other way than from the Father of Lights , the one onely Master of Truth . And presently I gave a divorce to all accidental occasions and mockeries of Tartar : and also to any whatsoever Artifices , more than those which more shew forth the course of Nature . Because I knew that Nature doth no where , primarily work out seminal transmutations by heat or cold , as such ; although she be oft-times constrained to make use of those , for the excitements , or impediments of inward Agents . I knew therefore that vain were the devices of Paracelsus , concerning Tartar ; to this end at least , invented by him , that he , as the first , might be reckoned to have thrust in the Generation of the Stone into the universal nature of Bodies and Diseases , by the history of stones feigned from the Similitude of the Tartar of Wine . For although he perfectly cured Duelech ( as his Epitaph doth premonish ) yet he obtained not the speculative knowledge thereof in the like measure , as he did the most powerfull use of an Arcanum . For so , very many experiments , wander about amongst Idiots : the causes whereof they notwithstanding know not . Therefore the help of Books forsook me , and the voyce of the living forsook me , which might teach me , while present ; yet I knew , that wo was to the man , that trusted in man. Good God , the Comforter of the poor in spirit , who art nearer to none , than to him who with a full freedome , resignes up himself and his Endowments into thy most pleasing Will ; and seeing thou enlightnest none more bountifully , Oh Father of Lights , than him , who acknowledging the lowliness of his owne nothingness , puts confidence onely in the good pleasure of thy Clemency . Grant thou , Oh thou profound Master of Sciences , that I may rather be poor in spirit , than great with Child or swollen through knowledge . Grant me freely an understanding that may purely seek thee , and a will that may purely adhere unto thee . Enlighten thou my nothing-darknesses as much as thou wilt ; and no more , than that I may suffer my self to be directed according to length , breadth , and Depth , unto the Reward of the Race proposed be thee unto me ; nor that I may ever in any thing decline from thee to my self . Because I am in very deed , evil ; Neither of my self , have I , am I , can I be , know I , or am I able to do any thing else . Unto thee be the glory , which hath taught me to acknowledge my owne nothingness . CHAP. III. The Con-tent of Urine . 1. The Art of the Fire is commended . 2. An Analysis or resolution of the Vrine . 3. The Author disappointed of his hope . 4. A second handicraft Operation . 5. A third , which hath taught the coagulum or Runnet of the Stone , and some other remarkable things . 6. Some wayes or manners of condensing . 7. In the lime of rocky stones , there are two divers salts : for neither could it otherwise ever become a stone . 8. The errour of Galen concerning Ashes . 9. The Author , when he had learned nothing from coagulated Bodies , at length , examined divers spirits . 10. The errour of Paracelsus concerning Tartar. 11. An examination of salts . 12. The highest vertue of Vegetables . 13. From whence a salt ariseth in urine . 14. Duelech doth not stonifie after the manner of lime . 15. What the Sunovia is , 16. An examination of fermental savours . 17. Paracelsus is taken notice of concerning Mercuries . 18. An abuse , in forbidding the use of salt . 19. The handicraft Operation of the salt of urine . 20. The vanity of Turnheisser , his signifyng by the urine . 21. Two the more fixed salts in urine . 22. The differences of both those salts . 23. The difference of the Volatile from the fixed salt of the urine . 24. The ferment of the stomach is not any kind of sharpnesse whatsoever . 25. Burnt vrine yielded not an Alcali to the Author . 26 , The Vulnerary drink of a certain Country man. 27. That an Alcali doth not fore-exist , but is made in burning . 28. A digression Unto some ranks of Simples . 29. The calcining of Harts-horn is a thing of notable blockishnesse . 30. Sea-salt , whether it hurt those that labour with the stone . 31. That salt is not to be forbidden for its owne sake , as neither for its spirit-sake . 32. The fittest salt for eating . 33. A wonderfull handicraft Operation in the distillation of urine . 34. The judiciary part in Vrines , why hitherto , false . 35. What the stone being distilled may teach . 36. Earth , together with the spirit of Vrine , never makes Duelech . 37. The constituting principles of Duelech . 38. How sands are made in the Vrinal or Chamberpot . 39. The Confirmation of the stone , is fabulous . 40. A stone of a wonderful bignesse . 41. Paracelsus is ridiculous in the stone of a Thunderbolt . 42. Duelech is made of meer volatile things . 43. Three spirits concurre in the Vrine , for the nativity of Duelech . 44. Volatile Bodies , are oft-times through their concourse , presently fixed together at once . WEE read in our Furnaces , that there is not a more certain kind of Science in Nature , for the knowing of things by their radical and constitutive causes ; than while it is known , what , and how much is contained in any thing . So indeed , that the knowledge , and connexion of causes are not more clearly manifest , than when thou shalt so disclose things themselves , that they bewray themselves in thy presence ; and do as it were talk with thee . For truly , real Beings , standing onely in their owne Original , and succeeding principles of seeds ; and so , in a true substantial entity , do afford the Knowledge , and produce the cause of knowing the nature of Bodies , their middle parts , and extremities or utmost parts . Because they are the cause of the Generation , existence , and thorow changing of them according to their Root ; Because ( as Raymund testifies ) * However , a Logitian may have a profound wit , discourseable , or natural , concerning things without : Yet he shall never , by any reason , which comes unto sense , be able directly to know , nor judge , with what kind of nature , or vertue , through a fortitude or strength within , the multiplication of grain possesseth it self , so as to grow or increase upon the earth , unless by reason of a similitudinary example drawn from observation . Neither shall he ever know , after what manner a seed buds , growes , and collects fruits in the earth , unless he shall with an experimental Doctrine , first enter into our natural Philosophy , and not that Sophistical , discursive one , which is bred in Logitians by divers phantastical presumptions : who with the Prognostications of Sequels , contrary to the power of Nature , make many stubbornly to erre in the sophistication of their mind . Because by our handicraft knowledge , the understanding is rectified by the force of experience , in respect of the sight , and of a true mental Knowledge . Yea , our experiences stand over the head of the phantestical or imaginative proofs of Conclusions , and therefore , neither do they endure them : But they shew that all other Sciences do livelily enter into the understanding : From whence we afterwards understand that thing within , what it is , and of what sort it is . Because by such knowledge , the Intellect stands uncloathed of superfluities and errours , which do ordinarily remove it from the Truth , by reason of presumptions , and prejudiced or fore-judged things , believed in the conclusions . For from hence it is , that our Philosophers or followers , have directed themselves to enter through any kind of Science , into all experience , by Art , according to the course of Nature in its Univocal or single Principles . For Alchymie alone , is the Glass of true understanding ; and shews how to touch , and see the truths of those things in the clear Light. Neither doth it bring Logical arguments : because they are too remote and far off from the clear Light. And therefore , the Smaragdine Table hath it ; By this kind of demonstration , all obscurity will free from thee ; and all the strong fortitude of strength , which vanquisheth subtile things , and pierceth all solid things , will be attained by thee , Wherefore , I am called Hermes Trimegistus , as having the three ( that is , all the ) parts of Philosophy , and the perfection of the whole world . Thus he . Between praying therefore and knocking , a mean , in naturals ; namely , of seeking by the fire , is supposed . I indeed hoped , by searching into the Contents of urine , visibly to know it ; no otherwise surely , than by a true solving or resolution of urine . Therefore first of all , I distilled my own urine , being first kept in a wooden Vessel , untill that at length , it voluntarily conceived a ferment , and boyled up ; no otherwise than as Wines do : so that my ear could perceive the boyling . About the end whereof , there was a little burning water distilled from thence . But of the remainder , I collected a most white salt , of a sharp and uriny , stinking odour . But I know not , whether there be any thing more subtile in the whole nature of things . It being a noble Remedy against the Jaundise , and other Diseases . I endeavoured , by this Salt , to dissolve Duelech in a Glass : But the event answered not my attempt . Again , my own urine was putrified anew in Horse-dung . That the unlike part thereof might incline to a separation of its last life . Then I distilled it , by cohobating it four times according to the prescription of Paracellus : and I found frequent Crystals therein , being yellow and of a sharp top . The which , although they might be of conducement against the old obstructions of Excrements ; yet of none , against the affect of the Stone . Thirdly , I mixed the spirit of my Urine , with Aqua vitae dephlegmed or refined : and in a moment , both of them were coagulated together into a white lump or gobbet : yet wondrous swift or volatile , and subtile . My Eye , in the first place , there taught me ; That the spirit of Urine was an unparallel'd and great Runnet ; because it was that , which was for coagulating of Aqua vitae . 2. That in coagulating , it had separated the sluggish and watery part , which swum upon the aforesaid white lump , perhaps , no otherwise , than as in coagulation of Duelech from the rest of the body of the urine , and so , that it perfected its coagulation in the middle of the waters . 3. That the curdy Runnet or spirit of Urine , had undissolveably knit it self to the spirit of Wine . 4. That it is not a perpetual truth ( the which notwithstanding , the Schooles hand forth instead of a Chymicall Maxime ) that every sharp coagulating Body , did by the same endeavour dissolve its own Compeere . 5. That the spirit of Urine had not coagulated it self in the Glass , according to the powder of a beaten Duelech : but onely , that it had mingled and coagulated it self together with another thing ; namely , with the spirit of Wine . 6. That if therefore it had met with an earthly spirit , it had also contracted wedlock with the same ; so as that , of both spirits , it had made a stony Body . 7. I likewise learned , after what manner the spirit of urine might coagulate another spirit within the urine . 8. That such an association , is not a certain naked co-mixture of parts ; but an undissolvable wedlock of unity , a certain substantial transmutation , a production of a new Being ( by an Agent and a Patient ) into a neither Body . This experiment gave me an entrance , for a diligent search into the Disease of the Stone . Yet , I as yet remained wandring about . For after giving of thanks , I transferr'd my self into a meditation how many ways a thing might be condensed or coagulated in the Universe . For Ice first presently offered it self unto me ; wherein , the water incrusts it self for fear of cold , and from a primitive action : but is not actively congealed by cold . Even as elsewhere , concerning the Elements . But other Bodies , which are believed to be mixt , as they bewray themselves to be the true Fruits of water by the same Zeal and Tenour , are they congealed by cold , occasionally . For so , Bones and a Sword , are more easily broken in time of cold Seasons , than in time of heat or Summer . 2. Any kind of Salts ( according to their Species and inbred property ) while their brine , being not sufficientts dryed up , is left in the cold , are separated from their water and become corny . 3. If Salts shall subdue any thing , by gnawing it , they pass over from their native condition , into a neither Body , and are coagulated . For so the Tartar of Wine , Sope , Borace , &c. are coagulated . 4. And then , Muscilages being thickned by the wedlock of their seeds , and resolved from their own Body , become Glews , Gums , Solder , &c. 5. But if a muscilage or slimy juyce carries a co-mixed fat with it , it is coagulated in both respects . So are Aloes , a Chibal , Pitch , Rosin , Gum Ammoniacum , Frankinsence , Myrrh , Mastich , the Gum Opopanax , Sarcocolla , Assa , Elemi , &c. 6. Earth converting into a salt or muscilage , if it be dryed , is condensed and waxeth hard . 7. A mineral Salt that was bred in the earth , by burning , stonifies into stones , shells or sheards , and earthen Pots . 8. The which , if they are urged by a stronger degree of heat , they at length vitrifie or become Glass . 9. The watery Leffas or planty juyce of the Earth , by vertue of the seeds , is hatdened into Woods , Herbs , &c. 10. So Water , by vertue of a seed is made a rocky stone . 11. A muscilage being joyned to a powder or dust , makes sand-stones : but with dust and lime , it now dissembles divers Marbles . 12. Whatsoever lime dissolved comprehends or encloseth in it self , that thing coagulates with it ; Because there are in Lime , two salts , the one a lixivial Alcali salt , and the other , an acide or sharp one ; which two salts , while they demolish each other , are coagulated together . 13. Mettals , Fire-stones , Sulphurs , etc. do by vertue of their seeds , obtain their own and proper coagulations . 14. Also , most things through an inbred Glew , do voluntarily grow together ; which afterwards by drying , do harden : As Blood , Cheese , the white of an Egg , Varnish , &c. 15. Glass is an earthen stone , consisting of an Alcali salt ; The which , while being fired , it is dissolved , makes the sand , or powder of stone that is not calcinable , nor otherwise capable of powring abroad , to melt by corroding ; and so they are both together , turned into a transparent lump . Therefore , the Lime-stone , or rocky stone , by reason of its sharp salt is unfit for Glass ; because the lime thereof destroyes the Glassifying Alcali , and there is made a certain neutral thick or dark Body . Lime therefore , against the will of Galen , very much differs from ashes . To wit , because this separates the Lixivium or lye , from it self ; but the other containes a sharpnesse that is not separable from the whole : Whereby it being at length burnt by too much fire , is Glassified throughout its Lixivial part , being unfit , for Building : According to Geber . Because all fixed Bodies are at length Glassified with Glassifying things . Cheese also , as it is curdled by moderate sharpnesse , so it is resolved with an eminent sharpness . For the pating of Cheese dissolves with dry Calx vive or quick-Lime : but not with the Alcali or Lixivial salt of Ashes . From all the aforesaid particulars , I have collected , that the coagulation of Duelech is singular and irregular . Lime also doth by degrees stonifie in the middle of the waters , as its aforesaid salts do coagulate each other . But the body of Man , as it doth not coagulate a rocky stone , so neither doth it endure a Calx or Lime-stone in the Bladder . For indeed that admirable Coagulum or Runnet , alwayes stuck before mine eyes , whereby more swiftly than in the twinkling of an Eye , the spirit of urine had condensed the spirit of Wine into a lump . Therefore I discerned that all other Coagulations had nothing common with Duelech . Wherefore I determined to examine Spirits . Therefore first I distilled Horse-pisse ; But surely the spirit thereof wanted that Runnet . Wherefore I noted with the highest admiration , the singularity of mans Urine . Afterwards , I observed that the spirit of Sulphurs , or of Salts , being sharp , would with an Alcalized body , be made earthly . For so , with Iron , is made drosse , rust , a cankered rust , Ceruss , &c. And these Paracelsus rashly judgeth to be Tartars , or the separated impurities of things over-covered with their own , and that an inward Runnet : when as otherwise , they are nothing else , but the astonishment of two mutual Agents : to wit , when both their strengths are spent . Afterwards , I long examined Salts , throughout every of their Analysis or Re-solution : and I discerned , that the spirits of all salts were sharp , except Alcalized ones , and those of essential Sulphurs in Vegetables . Whose saltish tartnesses indeed , are fat and sulphurous , neither readily reducible into a salt , unlesse by a tedious inversion or turning in and out of the principles ; which salts , being then , as it were elixirated , do represent the true and highest Crasis or constitutive temperature of the seeds of their composed Bodies . But the spirit of mans urine , is neither sharp , nor Alcalized : but meerly salt , even as also that of Horses is . And that , for this cause ; because the Volatile sharp matter of the Chyle of the stomach , is by vertue of another ferment , transchanged into a Volatile salt . Even as elsewhere , concerning the digestions of Animals . I here give thee to observe by the way , that in things transchanged , there is not an immediate regresse or return unto that from whence they were transchanged , no more than from a privation to a habit : For that , in transchanging , the last life of the thing perisheth , because the whole disposition of the middle life of the former Being , is at once taken away , by reason of the extinguishment of its former seed : For therefore things transchanged do keep the essence of a new Being , with a neglect of their former composed Body . Therefore have I found any Remedy whatsoever , unprofitable , which I otherwise had believed to be very likely a dissolver of the Stone , from its former composed Body . Yet that is a truth , that the spirit of Urine , in the fundamental point of its nativity , is salt : and that by reason of that salt , it doth more readily coagulate other Spirits , than any sour or sharp spirit doth Milk. Neverthelesse , the spirit of urine doth not coagulate milk , or the venal Blood : Because the spirit of the venal blood ; yea , and our vital Spirit , is salt , after the manner of Urines . From hence indeed , the spirit of the urine , hath it self after the manner of an excrementitious spirit , cut off from the blood ; and so by reason of a co-resemblance , it is its Chamber-fellow ; neither do they act on each other . And then also , I observed , that the spirit of Urine , doth not more strongly coagulate those things which were already before coagulated . For Bole , Clay , or the rocky or Chalk-stone , do by degrees degenerate by the spirit of urine , into a nitrous Salt , and are rather dissolved . Since therefore , the spirit of Urine doth not coagulate Bodies already coagulated ; such as are Bole , Clay , &c. As neither Bodies coagulable , such as are Milk and the venal blood : but it coagulates the spirit of Wine , or the like thing which is entertained with it in the urine ( for as was shewn above : after the fermenting of urine that urine containes , also a spirit of Wine , or Aqua vitae ) I desisted not seriously to enquire , after what manner , the stone is coagulated in us , and in our urine . 1. First of all , it is an undoubted truth , that Duelech is not of a calcinous or limy condition , however Paracelsus may be carried on the contrary . 1. Because a calcining degree of heat is wanting in us . 2. And then , because every Alcali , is rather that which is destructive to a rocky stone , than a Coagulater thereof . 3. Because a Calx or Lime presupposeth a Chalky-stone , and therefore Duelech should be calcined before it were a stone , 4. From the composing parts of Duelech it shall by and by be made manifest , that it is not possible for Lime to be in it ; yea , nor that Duelech himself is calcined , or doth send forth a Lixivium or Lye. Likewise , neither is Duelech of the nature of a gowty Chalk : because he growes together in the midst of the urine : but that Chalk is coagulated from the Sunovia . But the Sunovie is a living seedy muscilage , which degenerated in the journey of nourishment , and from a transparent and Crystaline matter , hath passed over into a thick , white , and slimy matter ( as of Gouty persons elsewhere ) from a matter without savour , I say , it is transplanted into a sharp one , though the tartnesse whereof indeed , it hath attained a thickness or grossness : For then also it is unfit for a total diflation or transpirative dispersing of it self : To wit , whereby the nourishable Liquor is wholly consumed without any remainder : But the Sunovie being once infected with a tartness , its watery parts are pufft away ; but the gross remainder waxeth dry by degrees , into the utmost dryth and hardnesse of a Sand-stone . But Duelech attaines to the utmost hardness of it self in one onely instant of time . The Gouty Chalk therefore , differs from Duelech in its whole matter and efficient cause . For therefore such a Chalk is hardned out of the water , because indeed by drying . Neither for that cause doth it imitate the hardness of a rocky stone : but onely of a sandy stone . I have spoken these things to that end , that it may be manifested , that Duelech differs from any other coaguted Bodies whatsoever , in its different kind of Agent and matter . And seeing notwithstanding , I as yet knew not the manner or process of the birth of Duelech ; but I knew in the mean time , that Bodies do nor receive the limitation of their hardning , but by the actions , appointments , and properties of their own seeds . Lastly , Since I knew , that whatsoever things do act corporally , are altogether sluggish , slow , and idle , as for the coagulation of Duelech : therefore I enquired into fermental savours and Odours , as the Authors of many seeds . Therefore I found the savours and actions of Salts , to be indeed famous ones : but not any thing reaching the vertue of the salt of Urine . And then also , I beheld the more weak or feeble Salts , which might follow the Race of Sulphurs . But Mercury , although it alone according to Paracelsus , did contain the whole perfection of the thing , yet I found it to be slow and feeble . For as oft as I distinguished Salts and Sulphurs from their Mercuries , I admired at their sluggishnesse , and indeed at the dignities of these two Principles . Wherefore , I stuck in Salts , for the searching out of the nativity of Duelech . I confess indeed , that Mercury being a flowing mettal , in its nature and properties , is never sufficiently known . But that body hath deceived Paracelsus through a similitude of proportion : he thinking , because his Device had pleased him , because he had endowed the watery matter of things with the name of Mercury ; that therefore the properties of Quick-silver , and its natures , without a peere , being never to be sufficiently searcht into , did agree as suitable to all Liquors which may be drawn out of Simples . For all the Philosophers of former Ages , confess , that nothing in the Universe , is not so much as by far , to be likened to Argent Vive : Yet it hath not been hitherto sufficiently unfolded , that Argent-Vive or Quick-silver is a Simple , actually existing body : but not a constitutive part of things : And so , that there hath been nothing but a meer abusive passing over of a Name . For this cause , I as yet perswaded my self , that seeing a non-Duelech was made of Duelech , that ought to be done by the action of an Agent on a disposed matter . And although I knew these and many the like things : yet I discerned , that I therefore , knew nothing the more . Wherefore I as yet more detested a wording or discursive Philosophy : because it was that , which stayed me before the Threshold of Nature , and together with it self my Conductress , I was shut out of doors . I again returned to my self , and after a homely manner I considered , that Duelech was not bred but out of the principles of the Urine : and since I knew the urine to be salt , I again had recourse to the varieties of Salts . And I stood amazed , that the use of Salt should every where be forbidden , as well by the Schooles as by Physitians , to those that have the stone . Yet I discerned , that the foundation of that prohibition was unknown amongst them . Especially , because the use of Sea-salt , though much and often , never from real experience , hurt any one that had the stone : But rather , I have exactly noted that many , who by the plentiful use of salt , have cut off the relapse of a new and growing stone from them . For I had seen the Rocks , as also the rocky stones of the Sea to be gnawn or wasted in the Haven . In the mean time it had alwayes a recourse unto my mind with admiration , that the spirit of Urine had at one instant , coagulated the spirit of Wine , together with a separation of its watery part . Therefore I consulted first , to anatomize the salt of urine unto the utmost veines thereof . Wherefore , in the strong smelling or stinking body of my urine , after its putrefaction under dung , I began that dissection : and presently by distilling it , I found in it , besides the aforesaid spirit of urine , two the more fixed salts also , and no more : However Turnheisser doth variously triflle at pleasure , of as many species of Salts found by him in Urine , as there are , almost , of Simples in the Vniverse : He being willing , that man should not onely be a Microcosme or little World : but also , that his urine should rejoyce in the same prerogative . For on this distillatory Vessel , he according to his own boldnesse , distinguisheth it into 24 parts , and marks it outwardly with his Lines , and divides the body of man into as many soyles . At length , he will have it , that the vapors lifted up from the urine in distilling , ought to strike especially , the Region of the Glass , and in that part , to grow together into drops , whereby , the businesse of a Disease in man , whose urine it is , is finished . He likewise feigneth as many diversities of vapours to arise out of the urine as there can be diversities of a disease on the whole body : That we may thereby visibly , perfectly learn , not onely the places affected : but the diseasie matter ; for as he thus excuseth his urine Inspections , suspected of the wickedness and vanity of Magick ; he hath busied himself by his water-divining distillatories , to deceive the World. That is , in sportings , he would seem to be altogether serious : but I have never distilled that I might befool others , with my self . The unprofitable invention therefore , of Turnehisser , is at least of a trifling value : if not also wickedly introduced into Medicine . Therefore in the lee of my urine , I distinguished of two salts : one indeed a Sea-ee salt ; being not so long agoe assumed , and as yet remaining safe , and unchanged ( as elsewhere I have shewn concerning the boyling of Salt-peter ) . But the other is of the Urine it self , being bred in our digestion , and from not a salt , transchanged into one : but it differs from the Sea-ee salt . 1. If for some days there shall be no use or need of any Sea-ee-salt ; yet the urine failes not of its own salt . 2. The Sea-salt coagulates it self into graines of a point-like sharpnesse : but the salt of urine growes together into Gemmie Dyes and square Cubes . 3. The Sea-salt alwayes shewes forth its antient tast , even when it is digested out of Jakes's with Salt-peter ; but the salt of urine , savours alwayes of urine . 4. The Sea-salt in its cooling , adheres to a wooden Vessel , even as while it is separated from Salt-peter ; But the salt of urine growes together in the bottome of the Liquor . Furthermore , the fixed salt of urine distinguisheth it self from the Volatile salt thereof . 1. By fire and flight . For the one flyes away , the other remaining . 2. The fixed salt , is separated from the lees , by an extraction , in moisture : but the Volatile salt , is sequestred by fire . For although meats and drinks wax universally alike sowr in the stomach : yet the salts sprung from thence , are not alike volatile ; Because that ferment of the stomach is received after the manner of the Receiver ; and so it varies . Even as neither is Chrysulca dissolving the whole and homogeneal mettall , therefore made totally alike volatile . And this diversity doth not break forth from essential properties ; but by reason of a partic pation of the properties of the middle life of things . Neither finally , is that ferment of the stomach , a naked sharpness or sowrness ; but a vital and specifical Endowment ; whose end indeed is for transchanging of the food into the Chyle of mans digestion . For truly many the more fixed Beings are received with the meats : which notwithstanding , ought to undergoe the like condition with volatile Juyces , if they ought the more fully to passe unto the root of Life . In which point especially , the efficacy of Nature shines forth : the which , of a lump that is altogether similar or alike , frameth bones and the fibers of flesh , &c. In the next place , it reduceth bones in the stomach of a Dog , unto Chyle , that blood may again from thence be made . The two aforesaid Salts therefore , are the more fixed . But one is exceeding volatile in urine ; but an Alcali , or any thing like to a Lixivium ot Lye , never appeared unto me from urine . For if but any Lixivial matter shall be received inwardly ; that is presently filled with sharpnesses , so that it layes aside its Lixivial disposition . For I have seen a Country-man , who cured great Wounds , with the drink of a Lixivium prepared out of the Teile-tree : Yet the urine of those so cured shewed nothing at all of a Lixivium . Therefore have I taught elsewhere , that every Alcali lixivial , is made by a dissolvative expression of the fire ; Neither that it was before in the composed Bodies . But if indeed any volatile spirit doth shew forth the property of an Alcali ; ( such as is the vulnerary matter of any Herbs whatsoever ) that indeed is abstersive or cleansing , and a provoker of urine : yet of its own faculty , under the second digestion , it puts on the nature of the salt of urine , restraines sour corruptions which would otherwise voluntatarily afterwards arise in the wounded . Since therefore there is no Alcali in the urine , I have held it an errour , to give an Alcali to drink for breaking of the Stone ; seeing it cannot reach to the places of the urine . For neither doth the Ludus of Paracelsus or his Medicine for dissolving of the stone , prepare a Lixivium : but a bitter salt of a sharp one . Wherefore he calls his Ludus , the Gall of the Earth . For it is a flinty stone , yet the more tender one ; and the which , almost wholly flyes away through a continual fire of two dayes . But with Salt-peter , much more speedily . Moreover , Stones , Gemmes , Sands , Marbles , Flints , &c. through an Alcali being joyned unto them , are glassified : but if they are boyled with the more Alcali , they are indeed resolved into moisture : and being resolved , they by an easie labour of their acide spirits , are separated from the Alcali , in the weight of their former powder of stones . But these never come to the urine ; as neither are they profitable for breaking of the stone . But Rocky or Chalky stones which have an inflamed Sulphur in them , are calcined indeed , but are not easily made Glass ; for that the residing and sharp salt of the Sulphur , consumes the Glassifying Alcali . Mettals also , by reason of the every way and unconquered simplicity of their Mercury , and unpossible penetration , either as being unchanged , they delude the work of the fire , or wholly flye away : yet so , as that although they flye away in manner of a smoak : yet that fume may be reduced into the nature of its antient Mettal , Wherefore Mettals never yielded any Alcali : and much less , do they reach unto the Innes of the urine . But Fire-stones , though they have a burnable sulphur , which is a devourer of Alcalies : yet their mercuries do resist ; whereby they the lesse come down unto the Innes of the urine . The blood also , although it hath an admirable salt for healing , as well fugitive as fixed : yet I have observed it not to be profitable in the Disease of the Stone : But moreover , the shells of Snailes , of Animals of the Earth , or of shell-fishes of the water , as to that part wherein they carry an acide and Limy-salt , they profit indeed , persons having the stone , that want cleansing ; but they contain a resistance in respect of their Lixivium , to wit , as they never reach to the urine . The burnt bones of living Creatures , retain no fixed salt in them : but onely a residing Earth without sauour . It is therefore a part of notable Blockishnesse , for Ivory and Harts-horn to be calcined for succours against Diseases ; because they bid the powder thereof being deprived of its vertues , to be sold : and so also they deceive the Purse and hope of the sick ; they passe by the occasion of well-doing , and make themselves ridiculous . But Quiners do freely promise for me . For truly their Prooving-pots ( which they call Cap●lls ) ought to consist of ashes , deprived of all salt : Wherefore those are the best that are made of the ashes of Bones , and do far excel those that consist of Ivory , and Harts-horn . For indeed , in my first yeares , the Traditions of the Schooles , were as so many Oracles in my account : But I being perfectly instructed by the fire , all the Speculations of the Schooles were blotted out with the fire . They had perswaded me ( amongst other things ) that the salt of the Sea was hurtfull for those that were diseased with the Stone ; as well in regard , that it afforded matter for the salt of urine ; as that , it hurryed down a muckie phlegme for Duelech . The examination of salt by the fire , taught me otherwise . First of all , I preserved a man of sixty yeares old ( belonging to my Distillations ) sixteen yeares free from the stone of the Kidneys ( whereunto otherwise , he had been subject ) through a large use of Sea-salt . The which , afterwards , I confirmed in many . For the Schooles , when they saw , that in the sharp brine of salt being cooled , every salt was coagulated after its own manner ; and that , that brine was not made pure without mixture , but by an exhalation of the watery part : they presently thought , that the stone was coagulated from a salt and drying heat : and so they supposed , that indeed neither were salts corned in the said brine , but by the heat of the inbred salt : the which therefore is not able to unfold it self into effect , as long as there is very much water present with it . Therefore when they tasted their own snivel to be salt : and that indeed , with the savour of a Sea-salt , but not with the saltnesse of Urine : and they would connex the efficient cause in the matter ; they supposed that in the same snivel , there was a slimy and tough matter joyned to the salt : and that , the salt also , was of it self salt : at length they establishd by a perpetual Decree , that the stone was generated from a salt phlegme , and therefore also being actually hot : and by consequence , that salt things were hurtfull for those that were troubled with the stone . Yea and that phlegme remaining such , its qualities and proper passions being changed , did passe over into a stone , through heat and a slimy dryth ; just even as Glew and solder , their watery part by degrees departing , do induce a thick toughnesse of themselves . Good God , how unsavoury are the Schooles , and how unsavoury do they bid us to be ? as if thou that dost every where bear a care over Mortals , and art provident for salts ; hadst invented by thy study , that they might become stony . How great is their sluggishnesse : that they have never attempted to sprinkle one only pugill or small handfull of salt upon the Urinal of those that have the stone , that they might try whether Sea-salt would coagulate the future sands , which otherwise would stick fast to the urinals ; Whether I say , there be so great a saltnesse of the urine , that it cannot dissolve any more of salt in it . For the Urine , if it be for the dissolving of salt : now that salt shall not be the cause of Corning . In the next place , they had easily found , that Sea-salt being cast into the urine , doth hinder its coagulation ; but not likewise cause it . That Sea-salt , Isay , doth resolve the prepared matter of the Coagulum or Runnet , and doth not it self receive a curdling . But whatsoever meditates on the destruction of that Runnet , shall of necessity also disturbe the coagulation proceeding from thence . For as the Schooles do deride our Coagulum's in things : so likewise I deride their unsavoury Follies ; that they think the pebble-stone or flint to grow together , or wax dry in the bottom of the water , through heat . For Fountaines and Rivers do contend for a stony curdling , whose bottome hisseth out heat and the Rules of dryth . In the next place , for the curdling of Liquors , our flesh , and likewise the blood ; milk , and snivel promiseth : For if it were supposed , that phlegme be the matter [ whereof ] of the stone , and that the recocted brine of salt , shaved off , and with it self dissolved the mucky filths of salted fleshes : and at length by boyling up , rejected them being thickned , into a froth ; verily they had known that the use of Salt is in no wise to be avoided or forbidden . But so great a sluggishnesse of searching , hath beset the Schooles , that they being content with a little infamous Gain , have neglected all things where they might profit their Neighbour , if not also themselves . For if the stone were dissolved in the urine , although being boyled therein , or that , urine were not for dissolving of salt cast into it : they might indeed ( at the sight of that ) have wholly banished salt out of the use of men . But the common people deride the Schooles , and the use of Salt hath grown frequent , in despight of their Rules : So that the Authority of the Schooles being despised , Food is not onely unpleasant , but also unwholsome , without salt : But if the seasoning of salt smile on the Palate ; that is not any otherwise favoured , than as salt resolves the Excrements which burden the stomach with their muckinesse . For if salt be put into the mouth of those that are Catechised or instructed in the Principles of Religion , in the first houres of their Nativity , as a resembling token of Wisdome ; But the Schooles have with much endeavour , forbidden all eating of salt ; Truly what other thing is to be presaged from thence , but that the Heathenish Schooles do not admit of Wisdome ; to wit , the resembling Mark whereof they advise to be excluded ? And that the Church doth from the Beginning , intend the destruction of Infants ? For salt is sequestred out of Jakes's , by the Boylers of Salt-peter ; such as was once received into the Body together with the meats . Therefore it ought likewise , to remain in Duelech it self . But there is not so much as the least of Sea-salt , found to proceed from Duelech by Art. And that thing the Schooles might have learned with no charge , if any earnest desire of learning , and Charity towards their Neighbour had acted them . At leastwise , the Boylers of Salt-peter have been more curious or carefull than so many ten thousands of Phisitians . The reproach therefore re-bounds on themselves , as every one of the vulgar sort , doth now know , how unpolished the Decrees of the Schooles are : Since they know not in the Dietary part of Medicine , to what end they forbid salted things . Nor indeed , had it been to be feared , if not salt it self , but onely the spirit thereof should hurt the Diseased with the stone . 1. Because salt is forbidden by the Schooles ; Ages and the Schooles being hitherto ignorant , whether there be any spirit to be found in salt , or of what condition it might be , 2. That power in acting , is in vain , which is never brought forth into act . For it is sufficiently manifest , that out of Sea-salt received into the Body , there is never any possible drawing forth of its spirit in us . For it is most sharp , neither hath it a Remedy like unto it self , for extinguishing of the burning heats of the urine , even while the stone is present in the Bladder ; also , in the Stranguries of old people , it hinders putrefactions , dissolveth mucky filths , and expelleth sands . Therefore salt is profitable for those that have the stone , as well in its body , as in its spirit . For indeed , Fountain-salt , was given by the providence of divine Bounty , for the necessities of mortal men : That where the Continent departs from the Sea , by a long Tract of Land , saltish Springs or Fountaines might supply that defect of the Sea. But the Schooles are so far from repaying thanks to God for his Benefit ; that they accuse God to have given salt , not onely in vain , but also for the destruction of men : It is to be noted in the mean time , that salt flowes down into the Sea from many and plentifull Fountaines ; yet that the saltnesse of the Sea is not increased thereby ; because something of salt ascends by degrees from the Sea , in manner of a vapour : and however it may be converted into its first matter of water , at leastwise in the Clouds it hath some kind of constancy or perseverance in it . From whence , it is no wonder , that Rain-water by it self , is not to be corrupted in any Ages . But in the more hot Zone , that salt doth exhale even out of the Sea , is manifest : for there is none but smells out whether fleshes are boyled in a pot , with salt , or without it . But the Sea-salt , seeing it makes for the preservation of the Element , doth difficultly exhale . Therefore the Spanish Sea well nigh wants a vapoury salt , is stronger , and the more expels putrefaction , and Duelech . On the contrary , the Seas of Lorraine , abound with a vapoury salt , and it in part , waxeth sower in the stomach . Also , that vapoury spirit of salt ( which is sublimed , being as it were the flowre of salt ) differs from the distilled spirit of salt ; just even as Oyl of Olives doth from Oyl of Bricks . For the spirit of Oyl of Olives which departs in its first moity , with me doth at length dissolve a silver thred in a Bottle : But Oyl of Olives preserves Iron from rust . And far more powerfully , doth that remaind of Oyl , from whence the aforesaid half or moity was withdrawn , preserve 〈…〉 rustinesse . Therefore it is to be noted , that there is not a more pure and 〈…〉 , than that which is re-cocted or re-boyled from the brine of Swines-flesh . For 〈…〉 seasoning , or operating on the Swines-flesh its object , it lost its more vapoury spirit by coagulation . And so the residing salt being almost fixed and freed from its earthlinesse , is found to be clear and most fit for Sawces . It being also cast into an Hogshead of sowring Ale or Beer , preserves the same , which other salt doth not so do . Wherefore it drinks up into its self , and transchangeth the superfluous sharp spirits in us , which are the Authours of all Corruption , if they shall be out of the shops of the first digestion . It being thus re-boyled with Spanish-salt , it is almost equal in goodnesse , with that which was at first dissolved in the bright burning-pot : Since therefore Sea-salt is not of the composition of urine , but is wholly a forreigner unto it , and so remaines : yea , since Sea-salt being detained in the urine , keeps its nature unmixed and unchanged , even until the last extraction of things , and separation of the Salt-peter ; it is certain , that it hath not any businesse with Duelech . And therefore , that neither is the least of Sea-salt ever found in the composition hereof ; seeing it more destroyes the native birth of Duelech , than it doth promote it . Therefore Sea-salt is forbidden by the Schooles unto those that have the stone without a foundation . Thus much of Salts . But I had hitherto learned , that Duelech was an irregular coagulated matter , bred from the salt of Urine , which had not its peere in the whole Universe : for that Mans urine is never found , out of man ; For therefore it irked me not , many times to distill Urine . Therefore I decreed to putrifie my own urine for full 40 days in a Horses belly , that by a foregoing ferment of putrefaction , the unlike parts thereof might dis-unite . Then I distilled abovt a half part thereof : But being called away from the work by reason of business of my Family , and afterwards being letted through the Feasts of Pentecost , I ceased from it for fifteen dayes . But the Vessel receiving it , was exceeding great , clear , Crystalline , and precious : the which I had now sequestred from the long snout of an Alembick , all that interval of time : when as therefore I returned to the Work ; first I powred forth that which had been distilled , into another Bottle : because I saw that the distilled Liquor of the Urine had on every side touched the receiving Vessel ( otherwise easily capable of containing three Gallons ) it being over-covered with a duskish whitenesse . I was grieved that a Glass so precious , was stained about so sordid a matter . And then I was the more angry , when I saw that the blemish contracted was not to be taken away by any ashes . For it repented me of my wastfull , and so often repeated curiosity . Therefore I powred that that was distilled , out of doores . But presently I had this prick of sloath and unwonted indignation , suspected by me . I admired within my self , that man who before spared no paines and Costs , should now be wroth at the destruction of one Vessel . Therefore I well weighed with my self , that receiving Vessel , whether its blemish were of a forreign tincture , or whether any thing had perished from its concavous superficies being corroded . At length , I certainly knew , that out of the most clear watery distillation , , a true dusky Duelech was adjoyned to the Vessel . But then , I being full of admiration , praised the Lord , who had undertook the care of me : for those things which I judged I had committed through my own carelesnesse , I knew had come to pass by divine Goodnesse so disposing it . For unto whom he will , he converts all things into good . Indeed , I had already long since beheld in my urine , a Coagulater of so great a moment , to inhabite . And now at length , I had also learned ; that that most clear Liquor that was separated from the urine , putrified in the Vat , did containe a true Duelech , which it had applyed to the receiving Vessel . From whence , first of all , it became an undoubted truth unto me , that there did in no wise concur a slimy matter unto the Composition of Duelech . That Vessel therefore , although pretious , and now condemned for its blemish , was dear unto me , because it had paid a Reward of Teaching to its Master . Therefore I again put it in the place of a Receiver , as thinking , that I should at sometime shave of that Duelech by Aqua Regis . Therefore I proceeded in distilling the residue that had remained unto me after the fifteen dayes respite . And behold , I being astonished through a new favour of divine Bounty , saw all the particular drops to dissolve the adhering duskish Duelech , where they ran down , and the Vessel presently restored to its former brightnesse . Also , that this second Liquor , although it had the odour of the former , yet being poured on Aqua vitae , did not likewise , coagulate this any longer . And so I being led by a divine beck ( which others suppose to be an Event by Chance ) found part of that , which with care or anguish I had long since sought with many charges , Therefore I praised the Lord , that he had given understanding to the little one and poor . For if he had not commanded me to be called away from my work ; and if those Feasts had not detained me untill Duelech had grown together in the Receiver , and unless the Vessel had been so clear and pretious ; And moreover , if I had finished the operation with one thred : Surely I had wrought and attempted all things in vain . The Lord therefore had respect unto the necessities of mortals ; neither despised he the prayers of the dejected in spirit . Wherefore , he gave me knowledge of the divers parts of a healthy Urine : that is , my own . One indeed was after some sort the lighter and more swift , part having Duelech hidden under a clear distillatory Liquor , without a dreg , snivel , and sediment ; But in a most clear distillation , and cold of the encompassing Ayr. But the other part , was alike admirable , which in cold also , again dissolved Duelech that took its rise in cold , and supt it up into its self . For I seriously admired so opposite faculties in one onely volatile salt of urine : afterwards indeed , I considered , that whose urine had more of the former spirit , he was subject to the stone : and the other was free , whose urine contained more of the other spirit ; and that first conception smiled on me : but that discursive knowledge was vain , and especially unprofitable for the managing of Affaires : For truly , the urine doth not undergoe in us those foregoing marks of putrefaction ; without which notwithstanding , those Beings would sleep for ever . And then , neither was there a mean made manifest from that Speculation , whereby more of that latter spirit should alwayes be made , or by what method a composure of the former spirit might be restrained . And much lesse , after what manner , Duelech being now composed , there might be given a relief against him . Notwithstanding , least that Speculation should depart without fruit ; I considered , whether that latter spirit ( the Urine being first evacuated ) might be granted to be cast into a stony Bladder , by a Syringe . Therefore the knowledge of mortals offers it self to me as barren ; which rejoycing in Speculation alone , withdrawes their hand from the Art of the fire . For urine being duly putrified , yields spirit a Coagulater , which coagulates Aqua vitae : And likewise afterwards such a spirit , which being wholly transparent and volatile , containes a Duelech [ potential ] or in possibility , because it brings him forth , and at length such a spirit , which presently sups up Duelech ( being once bred ) into it self : Notwithstanding , the Devil straightway disswading me , I as doubtfull , began to stagger , and considered , that those things were vain , which being found by me , I so greatly esteemed . Especially , seeing the urine putrifies not in us unto that limit or degree , whereby it had afforded these spirits . Therefore I detested my own Curiosities : For although they after some sort suggested a Remedy , yet they left the former ignorance behind them , concerning the causes and manner of making Duelech . Wherefore I began to neglect all things lately seen , as if they had not been done , and I left a sleepy drowsinesse to be stir'd up in me ; From whence I was confirmed ( the which , I have explained in many particulars in my Preface ) that no labour is more tedious or wearisome , and no kind of knowledge ( through the disswasion of the Devil ) more to be disregarded , than that , from whence mankind may at sometime receive fruit . Therefore it becomes a Christian , to be of a constant mind in a good work . At length therefore , my distillations being repeated , and that with a more exact delay , I by prayer attained the causes , manner of making , and dissolving of Duelech . Good God , I admire thy great Bounty , which hath led the most unmeet of Physitians unto the disclosing of so great a thing , which hath been neglected for so many Ages , and by so many great Wits . I therefore return thanks unto thy infinitely Glorious Name ; not because thou hast led me on unto these Secrets before others ( for can the Earth boast it self , and say to the other small Vessels [ Vah ] or [ Fie ] as a note of disdaining ? because it is brought under the Potters-Wheel , into a Vessel of a more choyce form ? ) But because thou hast done thy will , which alone is good : I therefore ascribe unto thee all the Glory , who hast in this Age , disclosed this knowledge by the basest and little Ones of this World : For that is according to thy accustomed manner ; and that , for the greater Glory of thy Name . For I knew , that the one onely sluggishnesse of those , who being deceived by the sweetnesse of the Odour of Gain , have despised to distill a matter so stinking and base , hath hindred both the Antient and Modern Physitians . For Wisdom despiseth those , who have refused perfectly to learn the matter [ whereof ] Dispositions , Contents , Properties , Progress , and Significations of the Urine , by the Fire . For neither have they lesse stumbled in the matter , Content , and Judgements of Urines , than hitherto they have done in the stonifying of the same : wherefore both the diagnostical or discernable Knowledge , and also the judicial fore-knowledge of urines hath remained hidden : even as we have from a Foundiation , demonstrated in our Vronoscopia or Inspection of the Vrine : the which , I heartily wish , that the more fervent Judgements would hereafter practise . For truly , I prepare my self for my Grave , under hope , that my Labours will not be unprofitable for humane miseries . I will now proceed to reckon up my blockishnesses , and the wearinesses of experiences . For first of all , from Duelech being dissected , and distilled all alone by himself : and also from the shavings of the Urinal : Thirdly also , from the urine being distilled unto the thicknesse of an Ecligma or Lohoch , altogether the same Oyl , and the same Crystals of liquid dung do arise : For from Duelech there is left an earthy Lee , being black , brickle , and burnt , no longer rocky , and scarce reserving any thing of the more fixed salt of urine : Because the volatile Spirit is wholly throughout its whole , changed into Duelech , and at length into an earth , with other parts of the composition being adjoyned unto it . Verily , for a sure signe , that the fixed salt of Urine hath not the faculty of an active Runnet : but is onely coagulated passively . Furthermore , That earth that was left of the distilled Duelech , never lately descended unto the Bladder in the shew of a Pouder or Clay : but it was a Liquor while it was in the urine , which there afterwards thus hardened by the spirit of the urine . For I long meditated , that an Earth or Pouder , however most Artificially it should be connexed to the spirit of Urine ; yet it would never grow together into Duelech ; and by consequence , that the invention of Tartar for Duelech was also vaine : For truly , I had already beheld in the Glass , that Duelech was made of the same spirits ( to wit , distilled and clear Liquors ) matter , and efficient cause whereof it ariseth in us . Therefore I concluded from my proofes now mechanically made ; That if the urine , together with its spirit of salt , hath in it the spirit of a volatile Earth , Duelech shall of necessity be generated from those two , unlesse by the Dross ( which in the Book of Fevers , I call the liquid Dung ) the salt of the urine be filled or glutted ; and for that cause , be disturbed from coagulating : For I have often observed , that any one that had the stone , being afterwards afflicted with the Jaundice , hath beene free from the stone as long as the Jaundice bare sway . And so , Neither hath it been undeservedly asserted by me in the Treatise of Fevers ; that the aforesaid Dross being a stranger to Urines , is mixed with them , as it were a profitable Excrement . But the Sands are corned or grainified as well in us , as in Urinals , at the very moment of Corning , and being once Corned , they also obtain the ultimate hardnesse of themselves : but not that they are more and more hardened by degrees . Therefore it is fabulous , whatsoever the Schooles do devise concerning the stone , being confirmed , and not yet confirmed , for the excuses of their confirmed ignorance and sloath . For the sand that is newly voided from us , or wiped off from Urinals , is as hard as it will be for ten yeares after . Let the same Judgement be also of Duelech . I have also , said above , that unlesse the sand which is affixed to the Urinal or Chamberpot , were coagulated in an instant , it had wholly fallen headlong to the bottome , neither would it be fastened to the sides , and so proportionably distinct . An heretical Preacher nigh Barclay , in England , being safe and sound in health , in the Year 1629. striving after Dinner to draw a Book unto him from a high place was sorely smitten with a great weight and pain in the bottome of his belly ; and four dayes after he by certaine signes knew that he was burthened with the stone . And eight dayes after that , he dyed at London under the Knife of the Stone-Cutter . But that stone weighed an English pound , and two drammes beside : Neither do I remember , that ever I saw the like stone : But an hundred pounds at Antwerp weigh at London 104. But Paracelsus admiring this appearance of the stone , least a fiction should be wanting to his Microcosm , calls it the stone of Thunder , and thinks that it grew together in falling : But that errour of his is manifold . 1. For there is no place granted for its falling . For truly , the Bladder containes urine , or no urine : if no urine , it is folded together like a wet Towel : But if it be extended by urine , seeing this is beneath , Duelech cannot be formed out of the urine , or without urine , that it should be made without matter , and fall downwards into the urine , that it may be made in falling . 2. He erres , believing that the stone which is cast down in Thunder , is generated by ordinary and wonted Causes : but not by monstrous ones . Otherwise , if the matter that is natural to Thunder , should be naturally coagulated in an instant , such stones ought to be accustomed to all particular Thunders . Neither should there be a Cause , why a small stone of about three pound weight , should pierce into the earth unto the depth of nine foot , by its onely and naked fall : unless it were thrust down with a stronger force , even as concerning an irregular Meteor elsewhere . 3. In the next place , Duelech bewraying it self by a sudden Tyrannie , proves that its generation is in a moment ; For nothing hinders , but that he adhered to the Bladder with his foot , and that being broken off through the steepnesse of his passage ; he fell down into the widenesse of the Bladder . 4. Whatsoever is at any time condensed into a true Duelech , whether it be a Central Kernel descending from the Kidney ; or in the next place , growing in manner of a Bark ; every Generation thereof , is alwayes made in an instant . For indeed , I have learned by my Mechanical Operations , that Duelech , and what quantity there is in him , is wholly constituted of meer volatile Beings : yet , not that of a urine of three or four ounces ( of which quantity that of him that made water might be ) a Duelech of one pound could be generated . Moreover , although I knew mans urine to be onely in our species : and that the spirit of mans urine alone was in the possession of man ; Yet I examined Horse-pisse , in the name of the bigger Cattel ; as being carefull , whether perhaps , there might not be another like coagulating spirit , which by reason of Impediments co-bred with it , could not every where obtain the command of coagulating . But however I laboured , I found not that spirit the Coagulater in Horse-pisse ; As neither the spirit of a ferment , or of Aqua vitae . Therefore I found a potential Aqua vitae intimate with mans urine , and that a pliable one , between that spirit the Coagulater , and the putrified spirit the Receiver of the aforesaid Runnet or Coagulum . And it is chiefly to be noted , that the spirit of urine doth not coagulate , but by the Wedlock of Aqua vitae : the which I have often approved by distilling . There are therefore , three things in the urine of man , which must of necessity concur : and by so much the more powerfully , by how much every person troubled with the stone , doth now bear no light or small principle of corruption in his urine ( as presently in its place ) from whence indeed , a ferment is swiftly stirred up in the urine for the aforesaid Aqua vitae that is capable of Coagulation . For neither doth it withstand these things , that as well the spirit of Life , as the Aqua vitae it self , are exceeding swift of flight , and so , scarce fit for the stubbornnesse of Duelech : for it is certain , that the spirit of Vitriol , doth most swiftly flye from its volatile Companion , yea and that it is presently fixed by the swift Sal Armoniack : So that it undergoes a fusion or liquidnesse of substance : whereby our followers being perfectly instructed , do presently cease to wonder ; which things , otherwise , affect the ignorant with amazement . CHAP. IV. A processe of Duelech . 1. The manner of making Duelech . 2. It is a singular Being , nor having its like . 3. A mechanick or handicraft Operation of the Fountaines of the Spaw . 4. Oker in the Fountaines of the Spaw , might have scared Paracelsus from his device of Tartar. 5. A dissection in the actions of Spirits . 6. The Fire-water , that hath not an homogeneal Being like unto its self . 7. The difference of the aforesaid dissolving liquor with all others of the whole Universe . 8. Some Oyl of Gold is of a Pomegranate or light-red colour . 10. What the generation of Duelech may bespeak . 11. The action of Bodyes on Bodyes , of what sort it is . 12. The Doctrine concerning the action of Bodyes and Spirits . 13. The participations of faculties out of mettals without a metalick matter . 14. The delusion of the Alchymist . 15. Diseases are appointed for a punishment and Reward . 16. Some exercises , beginning from salts . 17. The spirit of salt is made earthly . 18. A trivial Question . 19. The device of frosty Tartar. 20. From whence the Strangury of old people is . 21. Four remarkable things issuing from thence . 22. A second Question . 23. A third . 24. A fourth . 25. Catarrhs or defluxions of the Bladder , are ridiculous . 26. A fifth Question . 27. A sixth . 28. Astrologers are taken notice of . 29. Paracelsus is noted , like as also Galen . 30. The solving of a question proposed . 31. The heedlessnesse or rashnesse of Galen . THe spirit of the Urine laying hold of the volatile earth that was procreated by a seed , and a hoary and putrifying ferment , stirs up the spirit of Wine , the inhabitant of the Urine , as yet laying hid in [ Potentia ] or possibility : by the which , as it were , by two Sexes concurring , the certain aforesaid earthly spirit , drinks in the one onely aforesaid Coagulater ; by reason of which reciprocation or mutual return , a most thorow connexion of them both ariseth in acting : because they conjoyn in manner of spirits , throughout their very least parts : And so the Coagulater doth at one instant , coagulate the spirit of Wine , that was potentially stirred up in the putrifying ferment , whereunto , when the hoary or fermental putrified Masse hath applyed its matter , they are condensed or co-thickned together into a true Duelech ; surely , a Monster , this new something coagulated in the middle of the urine ; Nor therefore capable of being again resolved into water . For it is a rocky Animal Being , like unto no other , and the which therefore , Paracelsus names Duelech : And that Being , will the more easily enter into the mind , by a daily example which the Fountaines of the Spaw present unto us . For they have a sulphureous spirit , manifestly tart ( from whence they are called the sharp Fountaines ) and also a vein of Iron . For both being of an imperfect and immature shape , are contained as dissolved , in the simple water . Therefore they both begin mutually to joyn their reciprocal forces against each other : And at length , when as their strength being tyred , they have desisted from their action , they are condensed into a stony body , which affixeth it self to bottles in the form of Oker : and so the water returns into its antient Element , as uncloathed of every strange quality . Which Sharpish Fountaines , if Paracelsus had sufficiently contemplated of , or he had neglected the history of the Tartar of Wine , borrowed from Basilius Valentine ; for he had known that there is not the like birth of Oker and of Tartar of Wine . At leastwise , he might have been with the more difficulty convinced : Because Tartar is resolved into water ; but Oker is not , as neither is the stone : For neither have I ever attempted to deny , that solid bodyes are constituted of Liquors : But I refuse tartarous liquors , they being forcibly brought into the Causes of Diseases ( as in the Treatise concerning Tartars ) but on the contrary , I have reverently admired the activities of spirits on spirits . Truly , since Oker growes out of the waters of the Spaw ; or since a stony crust is spread over bottles throughout their whole hollownesse ; let it first of all be wickednesse to give the water of the Spaw to drink ; if we believe that Tartars are made just as Oker is in the Spaw-water : That is , if we believe , that there is Tartar in the water of the Spaw , which is presently to be coagulated in the Drinker , he commits wickednesse , who gives the Spaw-water to drink . For while the acide or tart salt of Wine corroded the Lee : that salt indeed , which before was tart and not coagulated , remaines tart , and is coagulated ; Neither doth it change the essence of Salt , although that salt which before was fluide , be constrained or bound fast together . In like manner also , although the Lee hath supt up the acide spirits , and coagulated them into it self : yet a solid body remaineth , while the spirit of the acide salt is coagulated into the solid body of Tartar of Wine : Yea , before that it be fully coagulated , it affixeth it self to the Vessel . For in the Generation of Tartar of Wine , the spirit acteth on a body ; and there is altogether a far different action , while two spirits act on each other : For in this action ( even as in the water of the Spaw , in Duelech , &c. ) a new and neutral Being is constituted , such as is Oker , of the spirit of Sulphur , and the volatile vein of Iron : But in the Tartar of Wine , onely the tart spirit , or sour liquor of the Wine , is changed into a Salt , and the Lee remaineth such as it was before : And therefore the matter constituted thereby , is again dissolvable . For a metal , stone or solid Body is not unbodyed , changed or volatilized , by reason of the corroding of spirits : That is manifest : For Silver , Pearls , Cor●als , Spongy-stones , Crabstones , Snails-stones , &c. although , by Aqua fortis , ( and other sharp Liquors , they vanish out of our fight ; yet they are stones , as before even as concerning Fevers ) indeed the spirit did what it could : but it operated as it wore in vain upon the body , while in corroding that body , it coagulated it self . For indeed , there is in the whole nature of the Universe , one onely fire , the burning Vulcan ; So also , there is none but one onely Liquor , which dissolveth all solid bodyes into their first matter , without any changing or diminishment of their faculties : which thing , Adeptists have known , and will testifie : but in all other faculties of Liquors , a body can never radically co-mingle it self with the solving Liquor : And therefore it is corroded indeed , but is not intimately solved or loosened , even as otherwise is required for a formal transmutation : For every sharp gnawing spirit , in gnawing of another body , is coagulated , and well nigh fixed , and passeth over into the form of a thickned salt : yet the body that hath suffered the wil of the gnawing spirit to be done upon it , doth not act any thing on that spirit ; which in gnawing & by its own proper action coagulated it self : the which indeed comes to passe , while two active spirits run together on each other : For then there is a double action , whereby both of them do mutually act on both . For therefore , such an action of theirs , is made with a thorow radical mixture , and there is constituted of them both , an of-spring of unseparable mixture ; and this transchanged body , is a neutral product from them both . But if Paracelsus bad timely of fitly contemplated , instead of his Tartar of Wine he had taken the Oker of the water of the Spaw , and had spoken something more probable , than that there were Liquors in all things , which were coagulated after the manner of Tartar in Wine ; and that they were the common mother and matter of any Diseases whatsoever . Oker indeed , the daughter of the Spaw , is not again resolved , like as Tartar of Wine is : and yet it differs from Duelech , as much as a Mineral stonifying , doth from the stone in man. For in this , the Spirit the Coagulater existing in the urine , operates by vertue of its own and of a different salt , upon a hoary and putrifying spirit of earth , without the boyling up , or belching forth of a wild Gas : and so , it finisheth its operation , and coagulates it self with the spirit of Wine that is proper to the urine , in a moment , even as I have above declared in the handicraft Operation of the spirit of urine , and Wine , or of a burning water . But the acide spirit of the water of the Spaw , having sprung up from an Embryonated or non-shaped Sulphur , do operate , first in a long Tract , do stir up bubbles , and a wild Gas , and at length affix themselves to the Vessel . For otherwise , if that Gas cannot be belched forth , the waters of the Spaw remain safe , being fit for healing . For if the Gas be hindered from going forth , it hinders , whereby the subsequent effect cannot follow , and the spirits are rendred feeble and barren in acting . But the lee of Wine , seeing it hath its own coagulation , and that which is proper to it self , it hath no need to attain it from elsewhere : But since the sharpish spirit of Wine hath gnawn the lee , there is no reason that it should give that in gnawing , which it self hath not in it self . Therefore in the generation of the Tartar of Wine , that sharpish , saltish spirit , shall be coagulated indeed , by reason of the earth of dreg : but it shall remain in the shape of a dissolvable salt , and not in the form of a rocky stone ; By reason of that Rule ; that a transmutation of the essence presupposeth a transmutation of the matter . Therefore the earthy body , whether it be dissolved by a Corrosive , or not , keeps its own antient Being : Because , that Dissolver doth not pierce the matter dissolved , in the radical bond of connexion : The which notwithstanding , in things that are essentially to be transchanged , is exceeding necessary to be done . Therefore let the young beginners in Chymistry learn , that bodies are not resolved by the calcinations of Corrosives , although they are also , often repeated ; unlesse a fermental impression through putrifaction , whichgoes before every radical dissolution , doth interpose . Camphor indeed , in Aqua fortis , assumeth the nature of a swimming Oyl : but that Corrosive being washed away by common water , the Camphor is presently what it was before , whether that be once done , or lastly , a thousand times . For in my young beginnings , I rejoyced , that by a Retort , at the seventh Repetition , I had dispatched Gold into the shape of a Pomegranate-coloured Oyle ; As being mindfull , that he who knew how to destroy Gold , hath known likewise how to make or build it up . But the Corrosive its Companion being taken away , the Gold returned into its self , and my vain joy ceased : He labouring in vain to extract that which is not in it . They also labour in vain , who do not operate by due meanes . The generation of Duelech therefore , is not the imaginary stonifying of a cocted muscilage , or of a feigned phlegme dryed by the heat of the place , or confirmed , or hardened by drying ( for so a Bole or clod onely should be resolvable , but not Duelech ) but there is a passing over of three spirits at once , into Duelech , by a true & essential transmutation . Truly , Bodyes do not act on Bodyes by a natural action of Composition ; but whatsoever Bodyes do perform on each other , that is done by reason of weight , greatnesse or magnitude , hardnesse , figures , and motions : And truly , those are serviceable for Science Mathematical , but scarce for Science Natural . But if corporeal salts do operate , it comes to pass either because they after some sort , contain a volatile spirit , or do find that spirit in a Body . Let young Beginners at least , remember , that Bodyes , after whatsoever manner they shall be once intermingled by co-melting , do notwithstanding , remain in their antient essence , unlesse they are transchanged by the fire , or a ferment . Lastly , that Bodies do operate nothing on Spirits , but do onely limit these by suffering : Which operation of Bodyes therefore , is not a true re-acting : but father a meet effect of spirits , resulting from the proper activity of the same . For therefore , Spirits , when their faculties are woren out and exhausted , do voluntarily decay in the end of their motion . And although that action of spirits be made with the suffering and losse of their own powers ; yet they do not therefore , transchange Bodyes into their own nature ; For they onely gnaw them , and grind them into pouder : the which also , they interpret to be a calcining by water . By way of example , joyn thou a pound of Crocus martis , to a sixfold quantity of Oyl of Vitriol , then distill thou whatsoever shall be watery : Thou shalt find the Vitriol of Iron or Mars : Take from thence the Iron , and thou hast the Vitriol of Iron . A Salt I say , like Vitriol , whose tast is of Iron ; Yet retaining nothing of the Mars or Iron : For thou hast a limitation from the Mars , as to its efficacy , but not in respect of its matter : And the former spirit of Vitriol , or Oyl of the vitriol of Copper , shall be fixed into a certain salt , onely by the odour of the Iron . Again , Take the same and more clear example . Conjoyn thou a pound of running Mercury or Quick-silver unto a four fold quantity of Oyl of Vitriol ; Take away its flegme by distilling , and a white precipitate shall remain in the bottom like snow : Likewise , If thou shalt pour on it more Oyl than is meet , the Mercury will unsensibly surmount , together with the Oyl . Furthermore , If by a Liver , thou shalt take away the tartnesse from the aforesaid snow , there will be a pouder of a Citron colour in the bottom ; which being revived or unto Life recovered , shall be of equal weight with the former Mercury : But the water , which in washing off the salt , drinks it up into it self , affords a true Alum . For so one onely pound of Quick-silver , onely by its touch , should be able by degrees to change many thousands of pounds of the sharpest Oyl of Vitriol into an Alum , without any losse of its substance : which same Oyl , by the touch of the Iron , is in like manner changed into the vitriolated salt of Mars , being a noble Medicine for healing . Let the action of the Mercury without an essential ●● suffering of its substance , be taken notice of : And it is a Contemplation of great moment . For truly , a great rout of Alchymists , are deluded by their own hope , thinking that fixed Bodyes being solved in Corrosives , gave unto these Corrosives their properties ; at leastwise , if those dissolving Corrosives , have from a voluntary motion of activity , coagulated in their possession . They know not , I say , that Spirits being wearied by acting , do degenerate into a new Being . To wit , while they descend unto the limit of their power in acting . And then , we must know , that every operation , which tendeth unto a transmutation of both ( namely , the Agent and Patient ) consisteth onely between meer Spirits : But that the operation of a Body with a spirit of things without Life , begins from the spiritual odour of a certain putrifaction by continuance ; because seeds and fermental dispositions depend thereupon , and according to their own will or arbitration , do command Liquors appointed for Generation . Wherefore the Antients have not unfitly advertised us ; That the rise and continuation of the visible world , is from an invisible and incorporeal Essence ( such as are Odours and Ferments . ) And in our own borders , Duelech growes together from an incredible Spirit , the Coagulater , and from an invisible Beginning . For neither hath it stood in need for its nativity , of Tartar brought from without , of the Son of a more inward muckinesse , or of the feigned curdlings of drying . It is a far more calamitous thing , that we carry the very vulcan of the Stone about us , in our urine , unto the importunate command whereof , the properties of a volatile spirit do hearken . For God had seemed to have loved Bruits before us , if he had not directed Diseases unto a Reward , and so unto good , whereof a temporal punishment is not worthy . But besides , where a fore-seen end of punishment is present ; he hath from the Gift of his Bounty erected the powers of Medicines . In Beasts also , stones are bred , but not given for a punishment , nor for a Reward , which grow in them for Medicines to us . And therefore , they also arise from a far different Root . Moreover , before that I proceed unto the History of the Stone , I will premise some exercises . First therefore , In the Salt-pits of Burgundy , there are at this day , no more than two pits , the pit of Brine , and the pit of Gray . But if indeed , an hundred measures of both pits are boyled apart , they yield far lesse salt , than if they are boyled in the same quantity , being conjoyned . The Inhabitants admire at the Experiment , and therefore they henceforward confound both Brines together . For indeed , the one of them , containes more of a vapory or volatile salt , which being boyled apart by it self , with a flaming fire , flyes away before its coagulation . Notwithstanding , meeting with another more fixed salt , it is imbibed and constrained into a solid salt . The example teacheth this , That Bodyes of Salts do drink up their own Spirits , and that their spirits in like manner , do gnaw their Bodyes : For truly , the Brine of Burgundy being clearer than Crystal , doth notwithstanding , through its vapory salt spirit , drink up into it self , a great part of a rocky stone ; which therefore , in time of boyling , To wit , while the spirits are coagulated in the more solid body of the salt , settles , and is scummed off with difficulty . Therefore , that spirit of salt , although it dissolved the stone , yet it therefore contracted not wedlock with the earth ; as that , either this should stonifie , or the other be made salt . Yea , it even from thence is manifest , that although the Sea-salt had vapory or volatile parts ; yet it could not come unto the stone , as neither to the spirit of urine for an increase : Because it is that which consists of far different principles : ( even as elsewhere concerning Digestions ) but the Sea-salt , by how much it is a stranger with the Urine , by so much it shall stir up consultations of dissolving Duelech . For whatsoever dissolveth the stone of a Rock , and doth hide it invisibly in it self ; that at least , shall not perswade the original of the stone . Thus far concerning a fixed Earth , dissolved by the spirit of salt , and of the vapory and coagulated spirit of Salt. Now concerning a volatile salt decaying into a solid body . Sublime thou Stibium with an equal part of Sal Armoniack , by a gentle or indifferent fire ; thou shalt see the salt to arise tinged with divers colours : Separate the colour from the salt , by water , and thou shalt have a pouder , which with Salt-peter , flyes away almost wholly into a flame . But if that which is left with the Sal Armoniac , be as yet twice sublimed by it self , and freed from its salt : thou shalt have a pouder of Stibium , voyd of salt ; wherewith , if thou shalt then mix Salt-peter , it shall be no longer inflamed : but as much Salt-peter as thou shalt mix with it , is changed into an earth , and neglects the nature of a salt : For the odour of the Sulphur pierceth the Salt-peter . So the odour of the salt of urine , and its volatile spirit , presently changes the earthly spirit in the urine , that was stirred up by a certain kind of putrefaction , into the stone . And therefore , the urine is not corned or grainified presently after making water : but after it hath assumed the beginnings of putrefaction . Hitherto tends that question : Why children and old men , are more stony , than themselves being men of a ripe or middle age ? Is it because they are hotter ? What if the Schooles do in this place , without blushing accuse the coldnesse of Children and old men , as having forgotten shame ; because according to their will , the affect of the stone doth coagulate or grow together through heat alone : what shall it help to have invoked a more plentifull quantity of phlegme , if heat the one onely efficient cause , be wanting ? If I say , phlegme ( which as such , doth stonifie ) be wanting in Nature ? Neither can they devise the same Temperature or Complexion to be in Children and old Men , without the disgrace and confusion of their own received Opinions : As neither shall they find a likenesse in the urine of them both . For the urines of those of an unripe age , are grosser ; but those of old people , watery and washy : the urines also of such as have the stone , are watery . I have in time past , seen old men molested with a continual strangury or pissing by drops , even until Death , unto whom Diuretical ( that is urine provoking ) Remedies of Saffron , Mace , &c. And likewise Lenitives or slippery Asswagers of the Mallow , Marsh-mallow , &c. were vain and of no effect ; and the which , Physitians had now pronounced to be besieged with the stone : But Cutting testified that they were free from the stone ; ( Michael Des Montaignes saith , that the Bishop of Paris his Vncle , was cut in vain ) and so they also learned , not to divine of the presence of the stone , from the urine . For these very stranguries , Paracelsus devised his own frosty fiction of Tartar , which hath not as yet been found in dissected persons . Indeed afterwards I knew , that as oft as the Gawl was more weak than was meet ( as in old people ) it could not change the sour Chyle of the stomach into a salt Salt : Wherefore , that from a very small and daily quantity of sharpnesse being left , the strangury of old folks , although the stone be not granted to be present , doth continue : So new Ales do stir up the strangury in many , by reason of the residing and inherent tartness of a more new Ferment . By this Title , namely , through defect of a Gawly ferment , the urines of aged people and Children are the lesse tinged . From whence these remarkable things do follow . 1. That the affect of the stone doth the more easily grow together , through a scarcity of the dross or liquid dung in urine . 2. That it is a Remedy from the Cause , to have comforted the ferment of the Gawl . 3. That urines do seem the sharper in the strangury and pissings by drops , as they contain something of a sharp matter in them . 4. There clearly appears to be a profitable use of the Dross , and of the connexion thereof in the urine . And then it is asked , Why the stone in the Reines is frequent , but that of the Bladder , more rare ? I have answered elsewhere : That as long as the urine is in the Veines , it is not yet perfect : For neither doth it as yet cast the smell of urine , or hath it the properties of urine ; as neither is it convenient for the venal Blood to be seasoned with the odour of an Excrement . The limitation therefore of the urine , is from the Kidney ; but the odour thereof belongs to a putrefactive Ferment ; because to an excrement : and therefore it volatilizeth the earth of the urine . But moreover , although the Fermental putrefaction of the urine may render the earth of a strong and putrifying smell ; yet it stayes not in man as long as it putrifies . Therefore the hoary or rank earth hereof , hath need of the spirit of the urine , that it may become stony . For in the Kidney ( where a fermental putrefaction of the urine ariseth ) a new and volatile earth doth easily associate it self with the spirit of the urine , and is corned , especially while as the Dross , the preservative from the stone , hath not as yet come thither : But it becomes a Citron or light-red colour , even no lesse from the place , than from the aforesaid Dross . The Kidney therefore payes the punishment of those things whereof it is the first or chief Author . I will elsewhere teach concerning the Womb of Duelech , that there goes before the Kidney , a disposition unto Duelech : which disposition , because it is vital , and not a meer excrementitious one , even as in the Bladder ; it is also , more plentifully coagulated in the Kidney , than in the Bladder . For this , because it is a meer sink , is wholly destitute of every Ferment : But the Bowels , as they are the stomach of the Gawl ( even as elsewhere concerning Digestions ) are a vital and cocting Receptacle : But the Bladder is a meer Reteiner of the excrement alone . It is asked , in the next place : Why the stone of the Kidneys is for the most part , yellow , and that of the Bladder somwhat whitish ? Truly , the Kidney hath a Ferment for the making of an excrement ; and therefore it hath need of a liquid and tinging dross . And then also , the Kidney hath venal blood as a neighbour unto it , and a tinged substance of its own ; But the Bladder couples of the Glew of its own immediate nourishment , unto the hoary earth , and to the Spirit the Coagulater , in the body of the Urine . Consequently , from hence , it is manifest , why Duelech that is bred in the Bladder , is the harder . It is , because a great part of the nourishment of the Bladder , departs into a mucky snivel , which together with the rocky Beginnings of Coagulation , the more hardly and toughly prepares Duelech ; Even as Lime with Meal , renders the morter fat more tough . The Reines also , being by Duelech their Companion , at length hurt even unto their solid fibers : do afterwards cast forth white , and sufficiently hard stones . I have taught elsewhere , that the nourishment of the Bladder , by reason of the stone , or some other importunity , is , before its full digestion , separated from its solid part , and is wept from it like a mucky tear , and co-mixed with the urines : That there is , I say , an excrement of the last digestion , which goes astray and is letted in the Bladder ; being sometimes indeed , an occasioned effect of the stone , but not the Cause [ per se ] or [ by it self ] thereof , although it now and then be occasionally and by accident , assumed . For some Physitians admiring at so great and so continued a plenty of pissed snivel ; and knowing that it was not purulent or proceeding from corrupt matter , seeing they knew not from what an Ulcer so great a plenty of pus or snotty matter could drop ; at length , they being as it were constrained by a sufficient enumeration of Causes ; surely through miserable stupidities , they brought Catarrhs or Rheumes ( so ridiculous a thing ! ) into the Bladder . But others , while they durst not implore vain Accusations on the healthy Brain , and are in great doubt corrupt matter , they denounce the Ulcers of the Reines , to be the Fountaines of so great a Glut. So that without a foregoing Aposteme , that mucky snivel doth oft-times divide the half part with the urine , in the Urinal , yet thy suppose , that from the Kidney being without pain , so much snotty pus doth daily showre down . First of all , I have taken notice , that many have been cured at the Spaw , whom the shamefull debates of Physitians about the purulent Ulcer , Comsumption of the Kidneys , and Catarrhs , had banished thither to dye : Who , when as they had beyond the hope of those Physitians returned sound , they boasted that those sick were cured by them , from the profitable Councell of Travelling thither . But why hath my urine that was healthy , applyed a sand unto the Urinal in the cold : but not , being detained so long within , in heat ? I have said , That urine was from an inbred Balsame , alike easily preserved , both from stonifying , and from putrifying . And then , that the Urinal was a vessel fit for affixing of that sand : but not the Bladder . And lastly , that the earth is volatilized by putrefaction . It is also a doubt , why of Twins that are nourished by the same milk , the one of them onely is sometimes diseased with the stone ? In which doubt , the Schooles , Women , Idiots , and rustical persons , think that by one alike Answer they have sufficiently satisfied themselves : if they have named the cause thereof , an evil distemper or inclination of indisposition , and have alleadged humours . Which inclination , Astrologers , although they distinguish not in the Conception , or Quickning ; yet they put a difference betwixt it , in the birth : and in this respect , they confound Twins , into divers Conditions . But at leastwise , the Etymologie of an [ inclination unto the stone ] doth even in the entrance , render Paracelsus suspected concerning his Tartar. Yea , and thus far Galen's own Schooles have have forsaken him without light : Who being contented with an unequal distemperature in Seminal ( although Homogeneal ) Constituters , yet so it were now turned into nature , he thinks that he hath abundantly satisfied the question : and he prosecutes it with desperation , that for this Cause , that unequal distemperature , is unseparable from him that is born . He takes away indeed , the common name of Inclination ; but the former if not more gross Darknesses remain : While as he resolves a Controversie by a Controversie , and with desperation cuts off the endeavour of enquiring . It is certain in the mean time , that the duplicity of the question is not to be drawn but from a disorder of the matter : The which , seeing it is not found under so simple an Homogeniety of the seed : it must of necessity be limited in the Magnum Oportet or necessary remainder of the middle Life of the place or Climate of the Womb. For the sides of Women do so differ , that we are every one of us , as it were a pair of men distinguished side-wayes : and our other inward Bowels do border side-wayes upon the Womb. For from the first Constituting parts , there are indeed hereditary defilements drawn , which are equally distempered on the whole Conception , if they were derived from the Parent the Begetter : but those blemishes which are found in the place , are adjacent unto those places , and invade us as more immediate unto us . A Wonder it is ! to consider , How easily our most tender Beginnings do hearken unto forreign impressions ; and how easily things once received , do wax ripe ; and finally , how stubbornly they persevere : Also those Seminaries of Diseases , which are soon gotten by a proper errour of Living ; how friendlily they are entertained in , and do bear sway over the same powers wherein , and over which the hereditaries of Diseases are entertained and bear Rule . And by so much the more powerfully they enter , and are the more insolently imprinted or stamped on us , by how much their wedlock doth defile the Archeus in us , being as yet the more young . For as long as we receive an increase ; the seeds of Diseases , although they are drawn in , in manner of an Odour , they are also incorporated in our radical Beginnings : and in some one such Beginning , do the stony perfect acts of seeds wax ripe with us : The which also , even by the Odour being drawn in , the Ferments of the seeds have more largely constituted elsewhere . For from an entire nature , every man ought to be healthy , and of one inclination ; but that , by reason of the properties of the middle Life , nourishments , perturbations , and Climates , disorders had crept into the Sons of Adam . But those disorders which do privily enter with the Mothers blood , and Nurses milk , do as Houshold Thieves , possesse the Treasures of Life ; neither do they easily depart , but under the aydes of Renovation . But I coming nearer to the Knot , do say , That in the Kidney , there is a dungy ferment , being a putrefactive of the urine ; the which wandring , and the mark of its going astray , being once imprinted , the urine doth from thenceforth , proceede by a voluntary flux , and by degrees tendeth unto the utmost putrefaction of it self , under which lurketh a power of making the earth volatile . Since therefore , there is in the Kidney , this power of fermenting : The question , Why one of the Twins hath his Kidneys the more strong in a dungy Ferment , is resolved , by the Chapter of the unequal strength of the parts : To wit , so as the stomach of one hath an aversness , and another more strong stomach , not so . For so the Kidney that is the more rich in a putrifying Ferment , is more prone to the framing of the stone . The Begetter also , if in time of generating , he hath his Bladder filled with urine , is wont to raise up an off-spring subject to the calamity of Duelech ; Because the fermental putrefaction of his urine being the longer detained , doth fermentally increase it self in the neighbouring seed sliding thorow . Galen indeed erres by so much the more ridiculously , as that he will have something of urine , to be naturally in every seed , and to be alwayes added thereto , by reason of the tickling . As being ignorant , To wit , that not so much as a forreign hair is mixed with the Beginnings of Generation , without a total destruction thereof . But how the afore-tasted particulars do serve our intention ; take notice , That an unequal strength of the parts , is as it were necessary to the most intimate nature . For neither shalt thou draw a thred of Homogeneal Gold , which may not be sooner broken in one part of it than another . And so , that it is weaker than it self : Disorder , unlikenesse or inequality , and diversity of kind , are onely from the innermost essence of things ; although unto their essences , they are altogether Forreigners . For from hence it is , That Twins which sprang from one onely and a single seed cannot escape an Heterogeniety or diversity of kind ; especially being that which is by so easie a Contagion , brought into the Beginnings of Things . CHAP. V. The History of Duelech is Continued . 1. From whence there is hope for those that have the stone . 2. Who is a Physitian given of God. 3. What kind of honour is due to the Physitian . 4. A fourfold ignorance of Physitians . 5. A phylosophical history of the stone . 6. The errour of Paracelsus and the Galenists , concerning the foregoing matter of Tartar , and of the Stone . 7. An errour of Paracelsus . 8. An earth in the urine and venal blood . 9. What may be found in Duelech being distilled . 10. The simplicity of Physitians . 11. The miserable simplicity of Galen . 12. An Argument for the first matter of the Stone . 13. An examination of Diureticks or urine provoking Medicines . 14. Some most wretched Histories . 15. A resolving of a question of Diureticks . 16. From whence there is danger in Diureticks , and a happy fore-caution or prevention hereof . 17. A numerical account of Diureticks . 18. That a distemperature being converted into Nature , is to be corrected . 19. Whether a laying along on the sides , doth promote the affect of the Stone . 20. A various action of the spirit of Vrine . 22. Vain are the fore-cautions of the Schooles . 22. A faulty Argument of the Schooles 23. The inconsiderate rashnesse of the Schooles . 24. Why the touching may deceive him that hath the Stone in the Reines . GOd made not Death , neither is there Medicine of Destruction , nor a Kingdome of the Infernals in the Earth : Wherefore , I have believed , that no defect that is obvious in healing , hath issued out of the Treasures of Him , who made not Death , but Remedies : as neither was it from the errour of his foreknowledge , that him whom he had chosen and Created for a Physitian , he had every where left scanty , in many degrees or particulars . He is not a Physitian therefore , that as an Impostour , he should thrust onely a Cloakative and vain Remedy on the diseased with the stone . For the sick hath stood in need of a Physitian , who might testifie by his good works , that he was so created of God. But after that Medicine was erected into a profession , through the itching desire of Gain , any wicked kind of men intruded themselves for Physitians : for the withstanding of which Errour , the Magistrate ought of right , to be severely fierce against these men . The Schooles therefore , drew the choyce of Physitians to themselves , and accounted them worthy ones , as many as would subscribe to the Ignorances of the Heathen ; that the Chaires and Life of man might be committed unto themselves . This hath now passed over through their hands , for a possession amongst the Europeans , for some Ages past ; Charity hath grown cold , and sloath being introduced under a safer Zeal ; long use hath also confirmed their obtained Ignorance , pretending a right of prescription . Wherefore God hath withdrawn his Gifts , and hath continued those , which he had bestowed elsewhere : Truly , Saint Paul will have Widowes to be honoured , which should be truly Widowes in good works : As for imitation of that Command , which hath appointed the Physitian to be honoured , who should be truly a Physitian in good works , and should testifie that he was so created and chosen of God : And whom indeed , the worthy Works , Commissions , Signes of his Calling , and deserts of his Honour , do follow . Of which place , I meditating with my self , do find Honour to be denounced to the Physitian by reason of necessity : which necessity presupposeth a proceeding Fruit ; otherwise in vain : Not indeed , that the force of the Precept hath such an influence on necessity , as that , when a healthy person stands in no need of a Physitian , this Physitian is not then to be honoured : For a Judge , Major . Lawyer , Souldier , Serjeant , Executioner , Potter , Weaver , &c. should by the same right of necessity , be appointed to be honoured . Notwithstanding , in things mental or pertaining to the mind , the whole contexture of Words , is alwayes nothing else but as it were the conception of one word . But they will bear testimony to that thing , who have at sometime , perhaps intellectually and after an abstracted manner , tasted down something . And that thing also , may after some sort be demonstrated : For in the same Conception , whereby I consider a Sword , I conceive ; first of all , a long , plain , cleansed , sharp figure , also a hard metallick matter , not flexible in the thred of straightnesse ; lastly its end , which is not to cut bread , or woods , &c. but to wound : For all those things are in one onely mental Conception of a Sword , at once represented unto me . But in mental Abstractions , not onely accompanying conditions ; But moreover , whatsoever may be spoken in many houres ( yea , nor can be expressed ) is in one onely Conception , as it were of one word , infused in an intellectual Rapture . But Honour is prescribed for the Physitian created by the Goodnesse of the most High , by reason of the necessity of the sick , for the healing of them . The which surely , in mental Conceptions , hath a simple signification . But the necessities of the Souldier , Judge , Executioner , Weaver , &c. are not perfectly considered , as chosen by the most High : but as being promoted by men for the performing of Offices required from the malice of men . Therefore I have elsewhere considered , that a fourfold darknesse of Ignorance , hath under a covetous desire of possessing , entred together therewith , into the profession of Medicine , and that they have left it without honour ; To wit , the ignorance of Causes , manner of making , of the Remedy , and suitable application thereof . Truly , as the art of the fire , unlocks Bodyes before our eyes ; so it opens the Gate unto Natural Philosophy . The true Medicine therefore hath layen hid , as depressed under the Ignorance and sluggishnesse of the Schooles : and that preparation of Medicine which ought to bring Light unto a Physitian , is wholly accounted mechanical , and conferred on the Apo●hecary and his Wife . Indulge my liberty , Reader , as oft as I dispute concerning God , of the Life , of Diseases , of the Common-weale , of my Neighbour , of my own Calling , of that which is True , Good , of that which is hurtfull , and of things that are so serious , and of so great moment , in favour of mortal men . For I propose the allurement of no mans favour unto my self . I have hitherto shewn that blind descriptions have arisen from an ignorance of the Causes and Remedies , or from the sloath of diligent searches , and from the facility of assenting to false principles : Wherefore also , we consequently divine of the unprosperous Cures , deceitfull Healings , and desperate succours of the Stone ; as also of the miserable obediences of the sick . I will now proceed , For indeed , whatsoever ariseth anew in Nature , that is made of something , and so of another thing or Being ; To wit , as their immediate matters being changed , it must needs be that the essences of those things are changed , And therefore this something hath ceased to be , that this new something may co-arise from thence ; And that is not done by a voluntary Resignation , or by a tyring of the former Raines : but by the necessity of a new seed being brought in upon it , and by a ripened impression , or from an actual disposition of ●n Archeus , as a new Being in possibility . But seeing that which not as yet is , is not able as yet to act ; it behoved , that that Being should after some sort fore-exist in possibility or power , that it may fit or suit the lump of the former Being subjected unto it self , for a future Being : But the fore-existence of that same Being , subsisteth in a certain seminal spirit , wherein the Types and shadowy foreknowledges of things that are to be performed in its Tragedy , do inhabit . But this spirit , I name the Archeus or Master-workman ; call thou it as thou wilt . Be it sufficient to know , that nothing doth arise anew in Nature , without a seed . In the next place , Every seed operates by dispositions its Handmaids , which it propagates in the matter for its intended desires . But the mediating Instruments , whereby seeds do dispose of their matters , I call Ferments : For even as the sour odour of an earthen Vessel constraines the milk , the odour of Leaven infects the Meal , and the hoary odour of a Hogshead , converts the Wine into a losse of it● strength , &c. So in the urine there is its own seed for Duelech ( for I distinguish the stone from sand , onely in quantity , and signifie it by the one onely name of Duelech ) also it s own dispositive Ferment , which is sometimes scituated in a naked smell or odour . For truly , in an old and strong smelling Urinal or Chamberpot , the urine doth sooner stonifie than otherwise , in a ●eat one . Yet that fermental odour is not proper to the Urin● , but a forreign stranger , which sometimes also , so increaseth it self in the Kidney ; that like Gorgon , it alwayes and uncessantly labours in the framing of Duelech , as if it laboured for its own perfection . For so the Archeus of the parts is unvoluntarily drawn unto a strange scope or aym , and through the importunities of a strange Ferment , is led aside whither he would not . Paracelsus therefore erres , who sets down a certain Tartarous muscilage , being dispersed through the veines , to be as it were the first and espoused matter of the stone : and exhorts that it be withdrawn by certain laxative Medicines . But I have given satisfaction unto these Trifles , as well in the Treatise concerning the causes of Duelech of the Antients , as in that of Tartar. For it is sufficiently manifest , that in mans urine ( even in that of healthy Folk ) there is alwayes an immediate , invisible matter and seed ; For Duelech , whether the while , Duelech break forth into act , as long as the urine is ripened in our possession , or after that it hath flowed out of us : The urine indeed , containes essential beginnings for Duelech ; but it is unto it by accident , that they are ripened or not : and although the urine hath in it self the seed and matter of the stone , yet it is not the womb of the stone , but onely the matrix of a stone-seed , which seeks and findes a womb for its self , either within or without . For as the Being in act , ought to perish , if the Being which is in possibility , and after some sort seminally fore-existing , ought from thence to arise : it is of necessity , that the essence and matter of the urine whereof Duelech is made , should first decay , if Duelech be made from thence : wherein notwithstanding , a small space of delay doth interpose . There is indeed in the urine a fit matter , and there is in it a seed for Duelech : yet it likewise stands in need of an actuating and exciting Ferment , which may procure the seed to bud ; Because the transmigration or passing over of a thing , argues a decay of it self , by a neutral state , through a proper mediating Ferment : Therefore the corruptive Ferment of the urine is the exciter or stirrer up of the seed . Therefore I have shewn by handicraft Operation , that the urine is longer preserved undefiled , under the Balsame of our Family Administration , and under an illsmatch'd heat , than that which else , in a cold Urinal , hearkens to corruption a few houres after , and therefore also defiles the Urinal with sand . For the Kidneys being after any manner polluted , have now conceived a corruptive Ferment of the urine . There is indeed , in the Kidney it s own excrementitious Ferment , from Nature : but that is not yet sufficient for the propagation of the stone . There is therefore a Duelech in the urine , as a Being in possibility , which breaks forth into act , while the corruption of the urine , or of the former Being , hovers over it . In the mean time , it is true , that some Provinces do bring no sluggish ayd unto the frequency of the stone . For Illyricum was once populous ; but at this day , almost a Desart : because it cuts off the life by a cruel exhalation . For there are some places , as it were subject to the Scurvey , Asthma or difficulty of breathing , or to the Falling-Evil : Not indeed ( as Paracelsus supposeth ) because such places are fruitfull in Tartars : Because that , since those of Europe , who are carried in the same ship , and have used the meats of our Country , are afflicted with forreign and local Diseases . For truly , there are some seeds of Diseases in places , and they forge fit matters for themselves , if they do not find them obedient or espoused to themselves . Let those Trifles depart , which suppose and require a naked allusion of a tartarous fore-existidg matter , and so , a muckinesse for Duelech , and do found them on a feigned Allegory of Artificial things : As if there were no other consistency of the stone , than what might answer to a dryed muscilage ? As if a snivelly Spittle cannot be generated of drink that is not slimy . As though the generation and hardening of every rocky stone , ought to be enrouled in snivel and heat ? For if the heart , as it is hotter than the bones , so also should be harder , perhaps their Positions might deserve credit : But Nature despiseth similitudes that are fetch'd from Artificial things . Therefore I understand that a dungy Ferment of the Kidney being too much exalted , doth afterwards dispose the Coagulater , the Spirit of urine , and the matter of the volatile earth , that they may grow together into the seed of Duelech : For there is not a transchangative principle in Nature , out of the Ferments that are inbred , or obtained ( even as elsewhere of Ferments ) except in Artificial things constituted by the fire . From whence also , every similitude drawn from the same , is unfitly applyed . For Potters earth is after one manner burnt into a stone without a seed ; and every stonification that is derived from a seminal Beginning , happens after another . But that there is an earth in urine , first the mechanical distillation of urine , proveth : And then , of the blood of distilled blood , there at length remaines much earth , which otherwise in time of nourishment , as being wholly volatile , exhales , is consumed , neither doth it leave any dreg of it self behind : But the earth becomes volatile in the urine from the putrified Ferment . A dungy putrefaction therefore growing in the urine : to wit , in the drosse or liquid dung that was brought thither , it sometimes obeyeth the Spirit the Coagulater : namely , as oft as a mutual action of them both is stirred up from the ferment of putrefaction . I have distilled a Duelech that was cut out of a man , by himself ; neither have I extracted any thing from thence , besides a stinking spirit of urine , and a yellow Crystal , and also an Oyl , such as is drawn out of dryed urine : But that which remained unto me in the bottom , was a black , scorched , brickle , and un-savoury earth . Therefore the Writers of the first Beginnings of Chymical Medicine , deceive their Readers , as many as from the distillations of the stone of man , and its preparations , do boast of the Ludus of Paracelsus , or of the Prince of stone-breaking Medicines : For they have a desire to write meer , and a great many lyes . Neither am I sufficiently angry at the Impudence and rashnesse of these men , in a matter of so easie an Experiment ; especially , when as any one might have fitly known that thing from the shavings of the Urinal . Surely , there is not so much as the least of those things extracted out of the stone of man , which those Instructers of Children do rashly write . It is certain in the mean time , that by the means of putrefaction , not a few things are made volatile , which before , their Closets being not unloosed , were more straightly bound up : For so also , Vegetables afford the more unmixt or meer waters to the Stiller , than themselves yet being not putrified . We perish not therefore by the stroak of one onely Weapon , since all particular ones which are mild , if they grow but a little exorbitant , do fashion new Calamities in us . For the substance of the Kidneys , being the hardest of all the Bowels , and destitute of finewes and Arteries , was the fittest for a dungy Ferment of the urine : whereunto , if the Ferment even but of a fore-threatned putrefaction in the urine , shall have accesse , a speedy inclination into the Disease of the stone , is imprinted on the trans-sliding urine . For truly , the odour onely of the fore-named putrefaction in the urine , stirs up a heterogeniety or diversity of kind , which was before hidden therein . For presently , the urine which lighted into a foul Urinal , becomes of a very stinking smell , and far sooner bewrayes the sand that was hidden in it , than that which otherwise was received in a clean Glass . For I have shewn by an undoubted experiment , that even the urine of healthy persons affixeth Duelech on Urinals , in the form of graines , or scales : And that not presently after making water , that they do forthwith settle ; but they are affixed some houres after : To wit , while the urine now unfolding the Ferment conceived in the Kidney , enters into the way of corruption . In those that have the stone of the Reines indeed , the urine receiveth a putrefactive Ferment , which otherwise is not communicated to the urine of healthy Folk , a dungy Ferment being otherwise sufficient for it . Furthermore , it is not necessary that an actual putrefaction be in the Kidney , that it may stir up a sand within . Even as neither doth the urine in Urinals , as yet stink , while it now freed it self from the sand : but a sore-threatned or beginning putrefaction is sufficient , that the spirits may freely enjoy their right , and mutually ( their Bolts being cast off ) act on each other . But I suppose that to be a sore-threatned putrefaction , which is onely seminally in the Archeus of the Reines , although not unfolded : For otherwise , if there were but the least actual putrefaction in the Kidney , a slow Fever would accompany that putrefaction : but of how small a quantity soever it shall be , it easily takes root within the urine , whereinto indeed a uriny-Ferment hath already pierced ; the which , as it is in it self a dungy one , so also it is a putrified one . For there is an easie association of putrefaction , and of an excrement in a Fermental co-resemblance : Whosoever therefore shall endeavour , that his urine may not stonifie within : let him seasonably provide , that it do not unseasonably wax stony within him . For therefore , there are some Medicines , which tinge the urine and Kidneys with a gratefull odour , and for this cause are kind to their Organs . For as they are Diureticks or provokers of urine , they obtain a passage unto the Kidneys , and immingle themselves with the urine . For whatsoever things , through an ocult , or manifest quality , have deserved the surname of Stone-break ; do indeed cleanse and wipe off , and for this cause do comfort the Kidneys being threatned with putrefaction : but surely , they do not melt , or resolve any thing of the sand : Such as are sharpish Fountaines , Diuretical stones and herbs , which by washing off , and wiping away , do banish the sands and thinner clots : but do not dissolve them , and much lesse do they restrain the new Beginnings of the stone ; Because they being destitute of a Balsame , and the seasoning of a gratefull Odour , do notwithstanding not appease the filthinesses of the putrefactive Ferment , however dull they as yet may be . For even as the re-budding of a plant , is not taken away by the lopping off its branches , but by rooting of it up : so neither is the stone of the Kidneys cured , by thrusting out of the stone . There is not any thing done that is worthy of Reward . If a person that hath the Falling-sicknesse be raised up from his fall , if he be not also freed from a Relapse for the future . Yet this top of perfection or healing , the Schooles have not any thing touched at : yea they have rather despaired thereof ; because they saw that the contracted blemish of the affect of the stone , did oft-times Tyrannize on the posterity , as being translated by an hereditary right . For when Physitians had seen one that was cut for the stone of the Bladder , to have been afterwards free there-from , all his life-time : they promising to themselves , that the same thing would happen for the future in the stone of the Reines , concerning a Relapse : they being not any thing carefull of to morrow , perswaded the sick to hope well , they themselves at least , well hoping that they should receive money at the next Markets of its return . For they supporting themselves by blockish principles , must now and then use onely the more mild Laxatives , that they may brush off the foregoing lump or rubbish of the stone . For indeed they think , that they do wipe away all matter of the stone , out of the stomach : and in speaking seriously , They boast that by their blessed Looseners , they have provided for a Cloakative Cure , if the sick party were but readily obedient in a repeated going to stool , and the observed Rules of Dyet . But unto these Trifles I have abundantly given satisfaction in the Book of Fevers . For we are nourished of the same things whereof we consist . Neither are the solid parts nourished , but by a spermatick slimy Liquor that is akinne unto them . Therefore the simplicity of Galen is the more to be laughed at , which forbad Membranes , Sinews , Cords or Tendons , and so , parts of the first Constitution , in Food , least a muscilage or phlegme should thereby grow : as being unmindfull indeed , that the similar parts in us , are immediately nourished onely by that vitall muscilage . Nor in the mean time , do the Schooles heed , that one of the Kidneys , and that one onely side , doth oftentimes breed stones , and sometimes waxeth totally brawny ; when as the other doth in the mean time rightly perform its office for the whole life-time . From whence at least , it must be confessed ; that the urine doth not stonifie in its Foundation or bottom , from its own vice , or by reason of a muscilage ; ( the which , be it already sufficiently suppressed before ) in the next place , that it doth not wax stony from Dyet , and from the imaginous Tartar of meats and drinks : but that the Kidneys do through their own defect stir up a vitious Ferment , and at length bring forth this insolent Monster . For oft-times , one of the Kidneys hath a good while flowed with much sand , and afterwards is wholly stopped up with the stone . It well perceives indeed , a blunt pain of that side ; but no sand afterwards throughout the life-time . Lastly , the Schooles indeed , take notice of that by Anatomy ; yet , they do not as yet therefore cease to condemn the guiltlesse stomach , as bringing forth a rocky phlegme for the one , and not for the other of the Kidneys . Therefore it is beaten for the fault of bringing forth the Disease of the stone , it is sweeped with Besomes , it suffers the lesser and familiar Evacuations of three dayes : but the more rough punishments of solutive Medicines , it undergoes at the set interchanging seasons of the Year : Yea the stomach endures punishment , because Cauteries are imprinted under the shoulders and hammes of the legs , for the preventions , wrestings aside , and revulsions of a distilling phlegme , and other old Wives fictions of that sort : And the Tormenters do so much the more cruelly rage on the not-committed fault of the stomach , because this stomach suffers their Cautery to be over-covered with a Scar , but Physitians do keep it open . As if a feigned phlegme , rushing down from the plaine of the Head , and remaining unchanged in the stomach , should slide through the Bowels , and should be again supt up by the Meseraick veines without any discerning of a hurt received , but should from thence again be carried unto the Liver and Kidneys : unlesse , through the skin being opened beneath the shoulder and Knee , it were revulsed outwards from its appointed Journey . Good Jesus ! Thou Wisdome of the Father ! Are these thy Schooles , which propose such kind of Toyes unto silly credulous poor people ? and which circumvent them with meer Trifles ? Which torment Mortals with so many Butcheries ? Far be it ! far be it from us to believe this to be a Doctrine of Truth : that is , Thine . But the Enemy of the first Truth , the Enemy of Men , hath brought forth these trifling Discourses , and doth even still defend them . But moreover , some prescribe Diureticks , and others in the mean time , being affraid of or driven from them : to wit , least the stone being driven forwards out of the Kidneys , shall stick in the way : For so an Abbatesse being oppressed with a descending stone , by the perswasion of a Circle of Physitians , abstained from a Urine provoking Remedy in the Dog-dayes , least happily , through the heat of that season , and of the Diuretick Remedy , the stone should wax big and harden . Therefore she waited for four dayes space without sleep , with a cruel howling , untill the stone had of its own accord , arrived into the Bladder . And then the Councel of the Physitians was triumphed in ; and that unlesse she had observed that Rule , surely she had not kept life . A certain Noble Woman being sorely troubled with the stone , and a Fever ; after blood-letting being four times repeated , after Clysters , the lesser Evacuaters , Laxatives , Vesicatories , and other Remedies of that sort , survived full ten dayes with out-cryes for a Spectacle of Physitians ; because they found not an hour that was free from the Fever , wherein they might give a purging Medicine to drink against the stone ; neither otherwise would her strength be sufficient to undergoe a new tormenting Cruelty : For what things I have seen committed by Physitians in time of curing , under the Title or pretence of Heat , I could scarce with horrour and Compassion , describe in a whole Volume . For I remember that a Jesuit at Antwerp , in the Year 1606. both whose Kidneyes being beset with the stone , denyed the passage of his urine ; at length , after two dayes Combate of Physitians , breathed out his Soul : For they debated about the shadow of an Apulean asse ; to wit , whether a Suppository Glans , or a Clyster were to be administred unto him : They all abhorring Diuretick Medicines or drivers forward of the stone . In the mean time , John Vermierden a certain Merchant , having suffered a standing pool of urine for eight dayes space , and being now near death , took a Urine-provoking Medicine , of the juyce of Palmer-wormes , and of the juyce of black shell-fishes , wherein he had boyled one grain of Cantharides , to be drunk up at one entire draught . I let these things pass . But I thus decide the Controversie of Diureticks . Every stone is either bigger than its Vreter or urine-pipe , or lesse , or equal . If it be lesse , urine-provokers shall be seasonable , and not to be feared : But if it be bigger than is meet ; Diureticks shall be plainly unfruitfull and vain : But if it shall answer in equality to the Urine-pipe , it is better that the same be more speedily expelled , least it be encreased by delay . Notwithstanding , because in the trans-passage of the stone , the Ureter being contracted by reason of pain , is for the most part crisped or frizled , Diuretick Remedies , are in the fit , to be given with a fore-Caution : To wit , those things that are to be given to drink , are to be Restrainers of pain , and of the Contracture sprung from thence . Through the carelessnesse or ignorance of which onely poynt ; it sometimes happens that stones have stuck in the middle of their passage , and have kill'd the Patient with miserable howlings . And that not so much through the insolency of the Diuretick Medicines , as through the errour of Physitians . For neither must we think , that the Channel or Pipe of the Vreter is of an unequal straightnesse , that the stone , which at the first onset descends through the Vreter , doth at length stick fast , as being pressed with the straightnesse of its Journey : But the future Compressions , are diseasie and convulsive frizlings , arising from pain , even as elsewhere concerning Sense and Sensation . And so , Fomentations or asswaging Applications , as well those that are external , as internal , which appease those convulsive motions , I chiefly exhort unto , and judge necessary . Why shall I not therefore distinguish of Diuretical Medicines , the Appointments , as well as the choyce whereof they have scarce been heretofore known . 1. For truly , some do sharpen or exasperate the urine with a Corrosive poyson : as Cantharides . 2. Others provoke and leave a tartnesse in the urine , and stir up the strangury : such as are new Ales. 3. There are some which render the urine abstersive or of a cleansing faculty : as sharpish Fountaines , the vitriol of Mars , the stone of Crabs ; and likewise Herbs which in many places rejoyce in the Etymologie of Diureticks . And they all of them contain a volatile Alcali or Lixivial salt , or at leastwise attain that Alcali in time of their digestion . For , for this cause , prouokers of urine , do for the most part conduce unto a vulnerary drink : Because that in every Wound , a Tartnesse or Acidity , the Betokener and Companion of all putrefaction in the flesh , doth arise : the which Alcalies do easily sup up into themselves , and consume . Wherefore there was a Country man , who healed wounded persons with the Lixiviuns of Teile-tree . So the stone of Crabs being boyled or steeped in Wine , doth notably represent the savour of a Lixivium or Lye. 4. There are also some which provoke urine , and stir up the expulsive faculty thereof , as they do generate a putrefaction of the urine : Of which sort , are the Radish , Asparagus , &c : For I have seen a Lawyer , who was not afflicted with the Disease of the stone , but after he had returned home from a more large eating of Asparagus : and afterwards ; that he lay along under most cruel pain , not so much from stones , as from most subtile sands , through the returns thereof , perhaps every fifteen dayes , for some years . From whence I learned , that the errour of one evening had brought an ill habit on his Reines , which could scarce be taken away for the future . I also , from hence , knew the pronenesse of our nature , which so quickly hearkens unto its own ruine , and that it having once fallen or slipt aside , doth Slowly and difficultly rise againe , even by the Favour of medicines . Lastly , that such a kind of habit , now for some years persevering , hath neverthelesse been corrected ; and so that those inclinations which they call distempers converted into nature , are moveable , and seperable , contrarie to the dispaires of the Schooles . 5. There are also diureticks , which refresh the urine and kidneys with a gratefull odour : As Mace , Nutmeg , Terpentine , Mastick , Juniper , &c. As though the kidneys being comforted with their odour , were made mindfull of their office . 6. And then , there are some also , which from a Lixivial Alcali , do in time of digestion , passe over into a tartnesse , cleansing the passages of the urine like sope , do stir up the expurging faculty , and do cut the filths grown thereunto : of which sort , are those medicines which are collected from the shells , and stones , and ashes of appropriated things ; and the which alone , seem to be worthy of the name of stone-breakes , especially if they are drawn up unto a degree of volatility . 7. In the next place , there is a sort of Diureticks , which being taken in a smal quantity , do powre forth plenty of urine out of the whole body : as Palmer wormes , the species's of Brookelime , and likewise the juice of Sea shell-fishes , black and long : and whatsoever things do conteine a volatile nitre , and which do by property , rowse up the sleepy reines . 8. There is also another sort , which by way of sticking , comforts the reines , being profitable for the allaying of their paine , : Such as is in Saffron , Rhubarb , and Cassia being inverted , that is , being first deprived of their solutive virtue . 9. The spirit of Sea salt , is not only a provoker of urine , and doth not also , only asswage the strangury in those in whose bladder the stone is rowled : but besides , it diminisheth the stones of the kidneys , if it be distilled with the utmost heate or fire of a Reverbery . Therefore it is not sufficient to say , that Diureticks do create urine : but moreover , it must also be determined whether they act that from an excitement of the attractive faculty whether by a dissolving of the urine , whether by an exa●perating thereof , whether by a speedying of putrefaction , or lastly from any other title : neither is it sufficient for whey of milk to conteine some thing of a nitrous matter in it : but also it hath some certaine remainder of its former blood , from whence it is cadaverous or stinking , and so keeps the tenour of Asparagus . For truly , many things do , by comforting of the reines , provoke urine , and other things overspread the urine with a gratefull odour , and others are the more troublesome , through a sharpnesse , as also those things which hasten a stinking ferment of the urine , the which are hurtfull unto the diseased with the stone , in their whole root : and therefore with the great errour of Physitians , is Asparagus boyled almost in any Apozemes whatsoever . Moreover , I was at sometime afraid of an ordinary laying down on one side : because the upper kidney would be stopped up by the incumbent weight of the bowels , and the urine standing like a poole therein , would become sandy , if it should dayly be there shut up for many houres : Especially , because the upper kidney is distant from the Vena Cava or hollow veine , at least ten fingers in breadth : and because the bladder is of a middle scituation between both kidneys . Therefore I perswaded my self , that the upper kidney could not unloade it self upwards into the bladder : But afterwards I knew this my fear to be vaine , and that nothing was beneath , in respect of the Archeus : neither was it sufficient to have speculatively searched thereinto . Therefore there was fitly one made known unto me , who had never layen on his left side from a boy ; Also that he being now an old man , had not yet suffered the disease of the stone . I observed also another , who had never slept but on his loynes and right side : yet he became stony in his left and declining kidney . I repeat hear , that the clear and distilled liquour of my own urine , carried its own earth up with it , through the Alembick , which it conformed and affixed to the sides of the vessel , into a true Duelech : and that , that hardening was made by the Spirit of the urine , which coagulates any thing , and many things after a diverse manner . For it condensed the spirit of wine into a volatile lump . But if it findes a fixed object , of the nature of a Salt , it is turned into a Salt , even as it happens unto spirit of wine , from the salt of Tartar : or while the spirit of fountaine salt being drunk up by salt its kinseman , is made salt . But if the spirit of urine find a fixed earth which it may gnaw , seeing it wants a coagulable object , it is imbibed by the earth , and subdued hereby : and it being otherwise the Authour of coagulation is there coagulated passively . But where the spirit of urine findes a volatile object that is not coagulated ; yet coagulable ( because of an earthly disposition ) it uncloathing it s own Coagulum or runnet , constraines the same vapour into an earth ; and both their forces being conjoyned , a new creature is made , which is the nativity of Duelech . But moreover , the Schooles insisting on their own principles of heates , prescribe , that the Patient must not lay on his back , also that his loynes are to be anoynted with cooling oyntments : yea that a plate of lead is to be locally borne upon them . They command a bed of wool , instead of a bed of feathers , least his reines should wax hot : And moreover , between the bed cloathes and the bed , they spread a hide of leather : For indeed the Schooles are busied only about subduing of the effect , and have respect only unto the product , or effect ; but in no wise unto the cause , not so much as to the occasional one . For by watching diligently over trifles , they successiuely subscribe unto each other , without any observance of help : And so they seriously dream waking , that they may flatter the sick . For neither are stones bred , because the loynes are hot ; but the loynes are hot , because stones are bred . They therefore chuse wool or flocks before feathers , by reason ( they say ) of the heat of these : As being ignorantt that feathers do lesse heat , than wool , by reason of their exact exclusion of aire ; which thing the sense of touching may judge of . In the next place , it being granted , that the feather should more heat the body laying upon it , and that is wrapped in feathers , than wool ; Yet all that ceaseth , if a sheet interpose between the feathers or wool . For truly , the heat which issues out of the feathers or wool , is not the very heat of these simple substances : but the reflex heat of the party laying thereon , and being received in the feathers , or wool . For it being from thence layd aside in the middle of the bed , returnes through the sheet , not indeed stronger than it self was before , but being almost suitably co-tempered with the same importance of heat , wherein the body it self is prevalent . But the very glassen instrument that was framed for the measuring of the temperature of the encompassing aire , visibly determineth this controversy : whereof in our elementary principles . Neither doth it argue to the contrary , that he that hath the stone in his reines , feels himself hotter in a feather bed , than in a flock bed . For that happens not by reason of the greater heat of the feathers : but fitly , because the patient is sunk deeper in the feather bed : but he layes only on the top of the flock bed , and the cooling aire blowes on him from the sides . Will the Schooles thus never distinguish of any thing from its foundation , Cause , and Roote ? And ( with rustick wits ) will they alwayes savour of the heathenish opinion of heat and cold ? I intreat you for the love of God , wherein , every one , when this life is finished with him , can desire that he may be beheld , cast away stubbornesse , presumption , and sloath , and do not despise a better doctrine . CHAP. VI. The Womb of Duelech . 1. Why the womb of the stone is to be sought into . 2. The bladder also , generates a stone of another condition , than the kidney . 3. Prognosticks or presages . 4. Heate doth not coagulate any thing in urines . 5. Another necessity of the womb . 6. The scituation of this womb . 7. A handicraft operation . 8. Observations had from thence . 9. The extension of this womb is conjectured of . 10. The reason of wonderfull events in those that have the stone in their reines . 11. From whence there is a relapse in the stone of the reines . 12. The stone of the reines hearkens unto meteours . 13. The manner in making thereof . 14. The urine , why it is troublous or foule . 15. The paine of the stone of the reines is from a contracture . 16. They are deceived in the cause , who bring the straightnesse of the Ureter , as for the fiercenesse of paine . 17. The ignorance of the womb hath caused a neglect of the cure . 18. A fabulous perswasion of the Schooles . 19. Another necessity of relapses . 20. The cleering up of a certaine doubt . 21 A history of a mad man. 22. The seperation of the urine from the venall blood . 23. The disorderly generation of a strange stone . THe seed , matter , and processe of making the stone in man being already made manifest , and the urine being known in its contents , as it is the seminary vessel bringing down the seed of the stone ; yet , there hath not as yet been enough spoken : For truly , one kidney being safe and sound , the other only , is oftentimes stony . It is not sufficient therefore , to have accused the common Beginning of the urine ; and therefore this is the more powerfully to be imagined , that every generated Being presupposeth a certaine womb , from whence , to wit , the product it self doth now and then obtaine no sluggish disposition . For it is of necessity that there be places , wherein things may be made , before they are bred , and that , as well from the priority of places , as of motions . For the urine is already materially in the liver , yea and in the mesentery veines , before it be in the kindeys : Nether could the reines by a seperation , sequester the urine from the venall blood , unlesse the urine and the blood where now the while , really distinct . But if it be urine before it come down to the kidney , or unto the sucking veines , it must needs be also , that the stone is after some sort prepared before it come unto the Innes of the reines . For if the dung begins to be prepared , even from the beginning of the gut Duodenum ; why shall not the same thing happen to the urine ? Wherefore it hath seemed to me , that neither also could the urine performe the reason or office of the womb of the stone , and much lesse the Reines themselves , so great is the hasty passage of the urine thorow them , as it were through Syringes : wherefore it hath behoved me , first to give heed unto the womb of this monstrous ofspring : especially , because the Schooles have even hitherto , skipt over this top of knowledge , as being content with the judgment of the vulgar , nor being wise beyond the country folk , who behold only the reines and bladder : But surely the mine or womb doth euery way cause a great diversity of the thing that is to be born , if it for the most part , conteines the fruitfullnesses and barrennesses of generation . For if nature be subject to the Soyle : certainly nature cannot but be in a womb , especially , if she stonify in one of the kidneys , the other remaining safe . And that thing is chiefly to be contemplated of , from the same , and in the same matter of the stone , and urine of one seed . From the womb therefore and not from elsewhere , is the cause of the far fetcht infirmity , to be required . For the bladder also , and the same urine in number , procreates a Duelech of another condition , than that which is made in the kidney , or at leastwise , which was never made before . For indeed , I am not wont to subscribe to the naked pleasures of Predecessors , as neither to their Judgements , because I am the more assured , that the very power of healing , languisheth under their unaptness : Therefore I ought to search out the womb of Duelech . First of all , I have espied , that those that had the Stone in the Reins , were wont , for the most part , before their future pains , to presage their malady to be at hand , from their watery , untinged urine : But that afterwards , when their pain was present , the same urine was abundantly much , and troubled , like yellow Ale not yet refined . And that , when afterwards , a more subtile or thin urine , well mixt with sand , flowed forth , they testified , their pain to be manifestly slackned ; or almost none at all : Yea , although for some days there remaineth a continual urine , sometimes bigger than both kidneys : Then also , I beheld a continual and plenteous Bole or lump , to be dayly cast forth with their urines , in shew of a powder unperceiveable by the touch . A certain one also I beheld , which would dissolve only with heat ; ( so far is it that heat should be the author of curdling ) yet oft-times that lump being seperated from the urine , was not again afterwards founded in hot water ; but that , by rest , it at length setled to the bottom , which before , was solved in the salt of urine . For I alwayes believed , that seminal Generations were made from a disposition of the matter ; and that the perfection hereof , was by little and little introduced through the labour of the Archeus . I knew therefore , that the generation of Duelech , doth follow the laws of other natural generations : and so also , that it is made at an instant ; and by consequence , that the preparative disposition , or the dispositive preparation thereof , is indeed introduced by degrees : Therefore I concluded with my self , that this whole Nativity of the monster , and the preparation thereof , is not finished in so hastned a passage through the kidneyes ; especially , wheresoever that lump doth sometimes occupie a third part of the urinal : Yea , the sand that is cast out at one only making water , doth now and then equalize the half part of the kidney : That , in the mean time , I call not to mind the slenderness of the bosomes of the kidney . Therefore I have deservedly suspected , that the reins only , are not the womb of the sands , of the Bolus or lump , and of the Stones ; but that these do prepare their own products by foregoing vessels , wherein the urine is disposed , and that the full essence of Duelech is there obtained : To wit , that the fundamentals of those things are stamped , which anon appear to be . But that I might expel all scruple from me , or that I might not believe , that the urine doth by a momentary passage through the kidneys , being as it were , more swift than the glance of an eye , act it self into a lump , sand , or greater Stones , and then afterwards be cast head-long through the urine pipes : I collected the urine of him who was grieved in one only kidney , and which had voyded both sand and lump ; and then I strained the urine from the sand through a Towel ; yet I discerned , that of the same urine , no less sand and scales had afterwards adhered to the urinal , than if it had come forth without a lump or sand . On the contrary , I also found , that the urine which had once applied its sand to the urinal , had laid aside no more sand in a new urinal for thirty hours after , but only a sediment that was to be washed away : Therefore I was assured , that all that sand was cast out with the urine of him that had the Stone , neither that it had belonged to that sand , and to the same urine , the ground whereof it had now required to be . Consequently also , that the sand that was afterwards pissed at successive and continual turns , was not the product of that urine alone , nor made , or begotten through the delay of collection of that urine : yea , seeing otherwise the kidney , being four times bigger than it self , should now and then not be sufficient for entertaining of the sand flowing down by that sit : Therefore I have learned , that the watery and untinged urine was the fore-shewer of the future sands and fit , and the presager of the future pain ; or that , from that very time , it laid aside the foundations of dispositions in a certain hollowness , perhaps bigger than the bosomes of one kidney : Werefore I conjectured , that the womb was more capable of the sands , lump and stone , than both the bosomes of the kidneys were : For one is a central borderer on the urine-pipe ; and the other , is a winding one , circumflexed , or bending about throughout the body of the kidney . For I greatly wondred , that the urine waxed not yellow on the first days , yet that abundance flowed forth ; nor that the dross being the tincture of the urine , should then according to its wonted custome , be attracted : as if all the tincture thereof , being for the framing of the urine , were wasted ; or , as though the sands were made of the meer tincture of the dross ; and so that the mixture of the liquid dung with the urine , was a diseasie one besides nature , although ordinary : which meditation indeed , at my first entrance therein , afflicted me : At leastwise from thence I more cleerly knew , , that the material cause of Duelech , assigned by the Schools , was altogether vain and stupid : seeing that if there were any whitish and phlegmie muckiness cocted from the heat of the kidneys , into a stone ; Now the sand of the reines should not be of a more citron colour than the stone of the bladdet ; but both stones should be alike pale ; because the cocting and drying of that mucky snivel , cannot citrinize the pale colour of the same ; or in the bladder , under a longer delay , it should be wholly yellow , unless pethaps , the Schools shall demonstrate , that the Muscilage of the kidneys is yellow , and that of the bladder white ; Else surely , they teach old wives fictions concerning the muscilaginous matter of the stone . Furthermore it hath seemed to me , that the urine is cleer , plenteous , nor tinged before the fit ; and troublous , and sandy , after the pains ; because that while the sand is in making , that happens in the vena cava , and in the sucking veins themselves ; it not being indeed , as yet in the form of sand , or of a stone , but like a lump , like a more thin clay , and like a sediment . And so the urine is not then duly concocted in that kitchin ; wherefore it is watery , and the Archeus of those parts is primarily , ill affected . But I understand the coction or digestion of the urine , to be the promotion thereof unto a urinous perfection : for there is not yet in that very place a sand , but the most small atome of a Bolus or lump : Because a corruptive ferment is there established , besides nature , and the requirance of the place : but by how much the farther it departs from thence toward the kidney , or unto the last sink of the urine ; it is also more and more burdened with its own uriny ferment ; and Duelech receives an increase almost at every moment , and is by degrees confirmed into bigger grains ; For I did argue , if a vein even after death , preserves the blood from curdling , contrary to corruption , it should not be unmeet for a certain preservation from a stonie coagulation , likewise to exist in the wombs or veins of the urine ; but that this preservation is very strongly trampled upon by a vitious ferment of the neighboring-kidney : The which , when it hath once seriously happened , so as that the veins have but a little departed from their native goodness , it befalls these , as to any kind of impure vessels , and those molested with a neighbouring stinking , or strong smelling ferment , whereunto something of the residing impure contagion , doth stubbornly adheres for such is the continued succession of relapses in those that have the stone in the reins , that all the dreggy filth adhering unto them , is not fully wiped off ; and that there is the same neighbour character of the bad disposition , which forged the former calamities . After the same manner , whereby a hen carries mature eggs , and those less mature , and others , like grains , in her loynes , which are the pledges of a birth successively to follow for some moneths . This indeed hath been the necessity whereby those that have the stone in the Reins , do for the most part , obey the importunities of a Meteour , do also presage future tempests , and the pains of these do ascend from the loynes into the back ; Because while somewhat more of those filths is now affixed to those veins or wombs , they are grieved and contracted , at least , on that side whereon they are molested ; or on both fides throughout their loynes , in a like manner : Under which contracture , and wrinkled frizling of the veins , a pricking , lancing , and , as it were , renting pain ariseth . And the more gross atomes which were collected in the sucking veins , fall down in that frizling , unto the kidneys : a lump in the mean time , remaining for a pledge , being as it were the seminary or seed-plot of the next fit , even untill the mature ripeness of its age . In which painful convulsion of the veins , the liquor latex , doth at length , speedily run from far , out of the veins unto the kidneys for help ; or is drawn thither , and being obedient , flowes thereunto : from whence there is a disturbed urine . But what that latex is , which seeing it is not urine , yet it is mixed herewith , hath been largely enough declared by me in its own Treatise . But after that , the small pieces of sand and stones are cast forth , and the pain ceaseth , because the contracture of the veins ceaseth . That cruel pain therefore of the diseased with the stone of the kidney , ariseth from the contracture or drawing together of the veins : but not from the passage of the Bolus , or sand . For oft-times a great stone is afterwards less painful , which at first being but of a small bigness , was exceeding painful : not indeed that the Ureter is become larger than it self was ( even as the Schools , otherwise think ) but the convulsion was greater while the malady was unaccustomed . For otherwise , if the Urine-pipe should undergo so great a largenesse , they contradict themselves , while Diuretick Medicines forbid the straightness of the Vessels . And then , I have further considered , that about the beginning the urine is voyded clear , watery , and abundantly : For since the urine is tinged by the dross or liquid dung : but since that dross is not drawn forth , but nigh the end of the Gut Ileos , and night to the fewel of the Ferment of the dung ; From thence it comes to pass , that that dross is not allured from so far a distance under the confusion of the fit at hand : for that the Family-administration of that Kitchin , is confusedly troubled and interrupted : Because the stomach , together with the whole Abdomen or neather-belly is disturbed , and in a guess or fear , fore-feeles the storme at hand , no lesse than it co-suffers with the same , and undergoes it , being present . For it seems to fore-feel the sand , not yet seen : but surely , it is then present in its own womb , and while it is fore-felt , from that very time , the beginning of that contracture is present . The Archeus therefore being willing to wash off the enemy , and excuse the fit at hand , calls to him from on every side all the Latex , and sends it down to rince the Kidneys . Therefore the veines are contracted in the stony Reines , and the Bowels consent ; and therefore by reason of their consent , they dissemble the pain of the Colick . For which cause , the pain of the stone in the Kidney , is not yet sufficiently distinguished by the Schooles . Neither is it a wonder , that at the convulsion of the veines , the Bowels themselves are also convulsed or pull'd together : seeing contractures of the Joynts ( by reason of the near affinity of consent ) do follow as well the cruel paines of the Colick , as those of the stone in the Kidneys . Far therefore do the Schooles wander from the Truth , as that the dross is drawn or sent , for the framing of the stone : but rather the tincture thereof comes upon the urine by accident , while the Spirit the Coagulater uncloathes his power on the volatile earth : Because other things being agreeable , the stone that is tinged , is alwayes more brickle than pale ones . And that thing clearly argues , that the tincture of the urine , if it could , would totally hinder the composition of Duelech . And therefore those that have the Jaundice , although they are otherwise subject to the stone ; yet in time of the Jaundise , they are scarce seen to be stony ; For therefore in time of the generation of the affect of the stone , the urine , at the first conception of sands , waxeth yellow , and looks pale about the beginning of the fit : Because then it is as yet , Latex , and not yet meet urine . Therefore , I have certainly known , that if all the sand which is voyded should be made onely in the bosome of the Kidney , the pain would be greater while it is voyded , than while the sand doth not yet appear : The which notwithstanding , contradicteth experience . Moreover , because the sand being once bred , the urine is troubled more than it was wont , and becomes thicker ; seeing otherwise , a troubled confusion perswades , that it containes more of a pouderish matter ( for in a more gross consistence , there is more pouder than in that urine which is at first clear and watery : ) That plainly convinceth , that the womb of the affect of the stone , is already filled up ; neither that it can entertain that more gross balast . Therefore the variety of the Womb being unknown , hath neglected not onely the curing of the stone in the Reines , but hath also , introduced interchangeable alterations of its causes and curing . Indeed it is one thing for the sand floating from the Kidney , to be thrust down by a succeeding drop of the urine : and a far different thing , to shake off the adhering sand , not indeed through the water washing it off , but from a conspired convulsion and frizling of the parts . For they perswade , by the Marsh-mallow , Mallow , Oyl of Almonds , and the like , to asswage paines , to moisten , enlarge , and besmear the passages : and so in this , as also in all other things every where , the Schooles are either intent onely on the effect , or propose that which is ridiculous : while , as they ought by a cleansing faculty , to brush off the sands and lump , from the whole Womb , they totally employ themselves in loosening the passages , and in moistening the membranes , which are alwayes most moist in themselves . For truly , although the sand be expelled , yet the womb thereof is not therefore safe : but at leastwise the sides of the veines , remain defiled with the Bolus or lump , for a future punishment of the stone ; whither the Schooles hitherto have had no regard . For I sometimes wondred , that he that a good while before had the stone in his Reines , after he hath dismissed that stone into his bladder , doth the more seldom stir up new stones in his Kidney , as long as the other molests his Bladder : yet that he that hath the stone in his Reines , if together also therewith , he be gouty , doth notwithstanding admit of the Gout as a Companion with the fit of the Nephritical affect or stone in the Reines . For from thence I have learned , that as pain in a Wound , stirs up a sandy or gleary water , so also , that it can change the urine it self , which may hinder stoni●ying in the antient womb of the Loynes . Wherefore also , there is a troubled urine ( and that without sand ) seen in persons that have the stone : For the pain is the Trumpet , which occasionally cals to it , the Latex from on every side , which inflames , yea and disturbs the urine with a strange Guest being admixed with it . But in so great a confusion of Offices , nothing is thought of the confusion itself : For the pain hath oftentimes set before mine eyes , the Image of feruent heat . For water , after the boyling up of heat , is for the most part troubled and confused : For so , because there is a Bolus made of the volatile earth of the urine that is not yet sufficiently seasoned with a salt , by reason of the want of an Urinary Ferment stablish'd in the Reines : therefore also , that Bolus or lump melts with the fiery heat ; neither is it constrained into the more hard and great sands , as long as it doth not experience the force of the Ferment of the Kidneys : But the Bolus is sufficiently tinged , not indeed from the dross , the more lately coming thereon , which tingeth the Sands ( for that red lump is beyond the yellownesse of the dross ) but from the washy venal blood , which is erroneously translated in the veines ( the womb of the Bolus ) for uses , being the ends of Turbulency . And for this cause , in the signification of urine , the Bolus testifies of the Liver and venal Blood ; but the sand nothing of these . It is manifest therefore , that the urine is by it self salt , although a man be not fed with salt , and thou shalt find the cause thereof concerning Digestions . A certain Curate in our City , being beside himself , passed over 17 whole dayes without any meat and drink before his death ; but he never wholly wanted a daily urine , although a more sparing one , and by degrees , a more red one departed from him . From whence I conjecture , that there is in the Kidney an exchangeative faculty of the blood into urine ( and the which faculty , I elswhere , in the Treatise of the Dropsie , do studiously prosecute ) no otherwise than as a Wound doth of the blood , prepate a speedy and plentifull Sunovie or gleary water . Therefore the urine , for the last limitation of it self , requires and borrowes a virtue from the Ferment , which the Kidneys do inspire into the womb of the urine : No otherwise , than as the Liver inspires the faculty of blood-making into the veines of the Porta , and knittings of the Mesentery : Wherefore the whole Chyle of the stomach doth in the same place presently dissemble blood in its colour . But the plainly Lord-like power of the Kidneys over the veines , I elsewhere prosecute concerning the Dropsie . But although the Ferment of the Kidney , serving for the ministery of the whole entire urine , be as it were the digestion of a certain Bowel ; yet it is not reckoned amongst the number of digestions , because it concerns the concoction of a superfluity , but not of a nourishment . For since every transmutation which proceedeth by digestions , hath its own Medium's or proper Ferments , which are fit for a new Generation ; also the Kidney begins to imprint its own Ferment on the Creame , presently assoon as it is stayed at the ports of the Liver : Through the vigour of which Ferment , the urine sequesters it self from the venal blood , in its native properties ; And although that blood be not yet coagulable : yet the liquid from the liquid do there separate themselves . The Mysterie of Sanguification or Blood-making , is indeed homogeneal , simple , and altogether single , and so included in Sanguisication alone ; yet a separable unlikeness ought to be bred in the Cream , presently in its entrance of the Port-veine : For else , the blood , while it attained a vital condition in the Liver , would undecently be defiled with the blast of the Ferment of the Kidneys : But that the urine is naturally salt , and from whence that saltnesse is unto it , thou shalt find elsewhere concerning Digestions . But here , let it be sufficient to have given notice , that as much of an acide salt as is bred in the Chyle under the first digestion ; so much passeth over into a salt salt , by a substantial Transmutation in the second . I have now pointed out the womb of the Urine and Stone , beginning : I have also declared the wonderfull property of the Spirit of Urine , in coagulating , and stonifying : From thence also , it now is sufficiently manifest , that if the spirit of urine happens to flow by a Retrograde motion , through the Liver , into the Port-veine , and from thence to be expelled , as an unaccustomed stranger , through the Mesentery into the Bowels : that it shall there also easily coagulate unwonted stones ; and the which Paracelsus calls congeoled ; but not coagulated ones ; because they ascend not unto the hardnesse of the Duelech of Urines : the which are confirmed from their mother-matter , a muscilage . But if indeed , the spirit of urine be carried upwards or downwards through the hollow veine ; it by a faculty proper unto it self , estrangeth the spermatick and muscilaginous nourishment of the similar parts into a more hard compaction : from whence at length , Scirrhus's , quartane Agues , and also divers obstructions do arise : the which surely , they do vainly endeavour to brush away by Jeleps , or Apozemes . Lastly , the Gaul is nourished by the venal blood its Neighbour ; whereinto , if the spirit of urine shall wander out of its own womb , stones are presently bred also in the Gaul , For whatsoever enters into anothers harvest , becomes forreign and hostile , and so , extraordinary affects do arise from co-like Causes . For neither have I unfitly taught , that , that wheyish matter which is carried , as being throughly mixed with the blood , and is by sweat or otherwise , unsensibly dispersed , is not urine , as neither that it hath the properties of the same ; nor that it is a whey , the imitater of Milk , and much lesse that it is Gaul , or yellow Choler : but a part of the Liquor Latex ; of which , in its own Treatise . CHAP. VII . Duelech Dissolved . 1. The inconsiderate rashnesse of the Schooles is accused . 2. An account or reckoning up of Knaves , over whom the Magistrate ought to be intentive . 3. The Author excuseth himself . 4. Every Disease in its own kind , is curable . 5. How much is to be hoped for from the Shops . 6. Or what may there be found for the Disease of the Stone . 7. A double Indication or betokening . 8. A somewhat deaf intention of the Schooles . 9. The vanity of this kind of intention . 10. Why the Marsh-mallow , Mallow , juyce of Citron , &c. may profit . 11. A frivolous objection against Vrine-provoking Remedies . 12. The imposibilities of the Schooles . 13. The Reasons of the Schooles for an impossible Remedy . 14. The Reasons of the Alchymists . 15. The testimony of Cardanus . 16. The writ or Charter of the Prince of Saltzburge . 17. The delusion of the Schooles from a ridiculous enquiring into Remedies . 18. Ridiculous privy shifts . 19. That the Stone is not confirmed . 20. The stones of Animals and Vegetables , after what sort they may be profitable unto us . 21. The manner of preparing them . 22. From whence Ludus took its Name , and the preparation thereof . 23. Ludus , where it is to be found . 24. A blockish beasting . 25. An errour of Paracelsus . 26. The rashnesse of the Schooles . 27. Paracelsus prattles no lesse unsavourily concerning the matter of the Stone , than the Humourists . 28. A declaratory confession of things un-soulified : and of the Balsame of Salt. 29. The manner of administring a Remedy . 30. The Bladder of the Bul-Cal● being an Embryo . 31. Observations about the stone of Crabs . 32. An Errour of Paracelsus . 33. A wondrous Antipathy . 34. A new Catheter . I Have spoken of the Womb of the Affect or Disease of the Stone : But now I must seriously consider of its Remedies . For indeed , the common people laugh at the Schooles , who are become a Reproach , because there hath not been any thing hitherto , diligently searched into , concerning the true Causes or Curing thereof . I have indeed elsewhere rehearsed , that the power of the mind being as it were barren or feeble , hath acted the original of Medicine : & that Medicine , being also in its ripe Yeares , even unto this very day brought into a Circle without any progress : because they have been willing rather to abide in forreign , Grecian , Barbarous and Heathenish Inventions , and have held it an Honour to have polished other mens Principles . While as in the mean time , new Diseases arise : also those : that were once spent or grown stale , do rise again masked ; and therefore do they appear illegitimate , nor any longer answering to the descriptions of the first . For indeed , Medicine stands without any progress , while as our health stands in the greatest need of the increase of healing : As a slow and ungenerous kind of Physitians hinders the same , because they would be wise only by anothers commentary , and deny Art to increase above what they have known : And therefore also , whatsoever they are ignorant of , they by a certain despair , drive away into the Catalogue of uncurable Diseases . As if the invention of Ancestours , had stopt up the way of our industry , had shut up the treasures of wisdom , and as if all the modern force of the mind were barren , and the power of divine wisdome exhausted , that there were nothing any longer , which may demonstrate unto us a further truth . Truly the cup of sloath hath even from the very beginning , befooled the world with a Lethargy ; for therefore , every one , had rather to assent , than diligently to search : For so great is the sweetness of gain ; that every one doth with love , admire his own societies or confusions , and Miscellanies of Medicines ( they call them received Magistrals ) and those Medicines which being in times past the more secret ones , have rendred Physitians that were Lovers of labour , famous : old women , by reason of the drowsiness of Physitians , have at this day , spread abroad into the hands of Apothecraies . From whence , every Barber , Bather , Nun , Tormenter , or Bawd that was chased out of the Stewes of harlots , boasts of medicine ; the number whereof I will here describe . For those first come to hand , who will heal , being indeed not instructed for this purpose ; but being prompt by nature , and daring to do any thing , hand forth those things to the sick , which they have heard to have profited others , without the knowledge and difference of causes ; and so they drive them head-long into danger . For from thence , almost all the experiments of the Schools have issued : The which also , Galen after the example of his Master Quintius , hath confirmed : For the Schools making experiments by the deaths of men , presently call their Graduates , most expert Physicians . Others being vulgar ones , had rather heal only the vulgar ; and unto these they give their Counsels : Some also , from favour alone , and being entreated . Many also , by reason of the ambition of honour , and that they may seem as wise men , have this kind of vice bred in them ; for such kind of Deceivers will seem to be rich , and therefore they perform all services for death , or a chanced health , freely . Of this sort are those first of all , who at Rome , thrust a Triacle on the Cardinals and Peers , as composed of better Simples than God hath created in nature : For so we have deceived the people in the City , and have seemed to be holy Apothecaries . There succeed these , such as require rewards indeed , but in no wise money , lest they should be known to have put off the condition of Noble persons , and likewise their promised poverty : And therefore they are those , who say , they earn or merit nothing for themselves , but only for a poor Community . There are Apostates like to these , who confess indeed , that they are not Physitians ; but that they have their secrets from a Queen , or an Emperor : For these are wont to interpose as middle persons , which extol the price of their medicine . And then there follow these , who wear garments and a purse bored full of holes like a sieve ; neither , in the mean time , are they slow to exercise , of their own imposture : As that they were sometimes very rich , but now impoverished ( in a hogs-head of wine ) by the Art of Chymistry , by Wars , and by the constancy of Religion . There are also those , who at sometime were valiant in a troop of Souldiers ; but in War ( for the conflicting for moneys ) they bestowed all their wealth ; they shew their scars in a bravery , perhaps being received as a due reward . Some also have left wives and children , houses , and Altars , and the pleasant fields of their Countrey , for the worship of Religion . Many also are poor of their own accord , because no body will give them any thing : neither are those wanting , who feign their Religions , change their garment , walk in wodden begging shooes ; they by a lurking hypocrisie , counterseit an Hermite , into whom God hath inspired the vertues of Simples . There are some also , who everywhere intermix Astronomy and Palmestry . In the next place , there are others who wander about the countrey , who received their Art in the Mountain of Venus : from hence they have known to cure bruit beasts , no less than men , from diseases : Likewise , they know also how to foretell things to come , and to dig treasures out of the earth : And there are some , who being destitute of books , write on paper the unharmless words of Solomon , whereby diseases no otherwise than as Devils are chased away ; they carry crosses before and behind them , lest the Devil should carry away him that writes those powerful words . There are some who understand divers Dialects ; they feign among the Dutch , that they can speak the Chaldean , Arabick , and Dalmatian or Sclavonian tongue , and being laden with many Arts , they at length , brag of Science Mathematical , or Histories : Many of these have known how to make , no less then the stone which makes gold , they carry about with them Mines of Mettals , that are propagable by a perpetual ferment . There are also Saracens ; and there are baptized Jews ( for the most part , wickeder than those that are not baptized ) who have learned out of the Cabal , divers wayes to morrifie Mercury ; and likewise diversly to prepare poysons : the which , they deliver , to be prevalent against all diseases , and many other . They boast , that the Hebrew tongue doth contain the foundations of all Sciences , and the great Secrets of Common-wealths ; and that they are great with child of the fore-knowledge of future things . They oftentimes cite their Rabbins , their book Nebolohu , together , with the little Key of Solomon : from whence they are able to read as well things past , as things to come . Others also affirm , that the medicinal Art is to be inherited only in their own progeny or succession of blood ; although they are all foolish , or wicked persons . But if they are not received by men , at leastwise , among women they boast with a Grace : for they are covered with the same hide , both Greeks and Jewes , although the one doth interchangeably deride the other ; for they being prompt by nature , perfectly learn to Lie , of themselves . There is also a fugitive sort of the family of Chymists ; the which , while they boast of the more choice remedies , set to sale nothing but poysons to Apothecaries : for they usurp all liberty of lying among the ignorant ; lying increasing with them through daily use : For they are Idiots , being fugitive Apostates from Chymical furnaces . But the Schools , do with a greater security , and by a most free authority of all , deceive Mortals : for when as I do by the unavoidable decree of truth , demonstrate , that they are altogether ignorant of the essences , causes , and remedies of Diseases , and do confirm that thing by a great Volumn , and Reasons drawn from the cause : they in the mean time , promote their own Schollars ; this man , because he is a Latinist , and hath his father a Chyrurgion , or an Apothecary ; or another , because he was made Master of Arts , and hath heard some Lectures of Professours ; another lastly , because he in part , brags of Enclide , or or hath learned to dispute , from Aristotle . But I pity mankind , which is subject to so many inward Calamities , and exposed to so many external assailants : who , when under the unlucky rules of the Schools , they have slain any one of those in chief Place , do assume the priviledge of calling upon the uncurableness of the disease , and have everywhere their patrons and complices . And so , they alone , do without punishment , make an assault on the lives of Princes , even as I have shewed in the book of Fevers . But by so much themore miserably , do mortals entrust themselves in their hands , because they cover their ignorance among the common people , by promotion , and an oath . For they swear that they will faithfully cure infirmities , the which , I have shewn , that they are altogether ignorant of . Yea , their Prince , Galen , hath not shewn them so much as one Medicine , which was not borrowed from Empericks , however he may triumph in his pastime Theory of Complexions and Degrees , as well according to their kinds , as places . For Quintius , the Master of Galen , and wholly an Emperick , is everywhere called on for help , by his Schollar . Princes and Magistrates ought to divert this unpunished liberty of killing , from their Subjects , and they are held from Conscience so to do . But I do not think , that this hath been neglected through carelesness : but that it hath hitherto been dis-regarded , by reason of the ignorance of the remedy . But I judge this to be the remedy thereof : If they appoint every Physician to be so obliged , as that he ought to go to see every sick person , by whom he shall be required , three times at least , under the penalty of banishment , and deprivement of his office . For otherwise , the number of Physitians , hath sufficiently increased . And then , that there be no pay due to a Physitian , if he shall not heal the sick . By this double decree , indeed , Physitians would become the more watchful , and the business would more rightly succeed with the sick , and the Prince would preserve his Subjects . But those Statutes are to be seriously kept ; for they are equivalent to the Law of Cornelius , concerning privy murderers . I now return from whence I have digressed . There are also some , who while they feign themselves to have read my Book of Fevers , object , that I boast only of Chymical Remedies , and unwonted Arcanum's or Secrets , that I might call every sick person unto my self , by despising the most safe doctrine of the Antients . Far be it ! Because I neither go to visit the sick , not do I heal for hope of gain : The which , all good men of our whole Countrey are witnesses of . Surely , I call none , to prostitute or set my Medicines to sale unto them . I willingly live a retired life , being sought unto only by the poor . This one thing , I openly and freely profess : to wit , that the conquests of difficult diseases , do require other Physitians than Humourists , and far different remedies from those which the Apothecary sels : Because they do most desirously require the endowed powers of the most perfect bodies , that their poysons , from their balsames , may be separated in us . Yea where poysons are not manifest , the confusions of the Archeus are overcome , impurities are privily expelled , the Dimensions of remedies are turned in and out , that they may disclose their properties , of whose endeavour , the Archeus hath need . And moreover , the impressions of remedies may be turned inward , whose Tyranny our nature cannot bear without destruction . For in this offence , and in this penury , many ages have already departed , as being unhappily passed over ; because the causes which make diseases , being unknown , the powers of Remedies being not known , and the more ptofound preparations being despised , whatsoever disease did not pass under heathenish beginnings , hath stood dedicated unto desperate ones . Truly , no Disease is , in its kind , uncurable : For God , as he made not death , so neither doth he rejoyce in the destruction of the living . He hath made the Nations of the earth curable : neither is there a Medicine of destruction , nor a kingdome of infernals in the earth . Wherefore , I before God , who is everywhere present , do from my very soul , exhort a sluggish kind of men , who are ready in subscribing to the ignorant , that they contemtemplate with me , that by the remedies of the Shops , some diseases alimentary or pertaing to nourishment , are sometimes by accident , cured ; to wit , such as do admit of voluntary consumptions , and easie resolutions : But that in the more grievous ones , in whom there are fixed , or Chronical roots , the use of those have more hurted than profited . Hippocrates indeed , without envy , left the enquiries into the more profound remedies , unto posterity : because our Ancestours lived in more happy ages . But the Schools have not had respect unto the greater necessities of Mortals , of nature sitting and laying ; but being content with Galen , and his Master Quintius , they have not perceived the defects of mortal men , seeing they have beheld gain to sway them in any event whatsoever . For they have not so much as once earnestly considered , how to hinder the returnes of the stone in the kidneys , and much less , how to dissolve the stone ; because they had yielded up their names to deceived Authors , and false causes . For therefore there hath nothing been heard hitherto , of the true cause of stones , and of a true cure , and therefore also , nothing of true remedies . For truly , such a remedy was desired , which might hinder the Off-spring of a growing Duelech to come , by a preparation of the very urine it self : Then also , which might restore the Gorgonous declining of the stone-breeding womb , the power of a stonifying ferment ; and at length , which might also dissolve whatsoever the spirit , the Coagulater had committed . Of all which particulars , there hath nothing been hitherto heard : Only the Schools have been intent in driving the stone foreward , and in loosening of the urine passages . Therefore , in curing of the disease of the Stone , a two-fold industry is obvious to our sight : To wit , one , which takes away the inclination and fear of a Relapse : But the other which may demolish Duelech being generated . I will shew , that it hath not been dreamed of either intention , in the Schools ; but only , that they have attempted the driving forth of sands & stones ; but that they have not consideted of the pacifying of so cruel a pain , from the root . They praise indeed , and exalt to the highest pitch , Mallowes , the Marsh-Mallow , Oyl of Almonds , and whatsoever things they name moisteners for mollifying : and then , they con-joyn divers fomentations , as well those , mostening , as abstersive or cleansing , and likewise cooling ones , lest the pains should be heightned , or the stones increase . Yea , they commend also , the Oyl of Scorpions ; as though , that being anoinced on the out-side , would break the stones ! as if I say , they would loosen the fat , fleshy membrane , and Peritoneum or filme enclosing the bowels ; to wit , at the enlargement whereof , the urine-pipe should presently be mollified , and extended in breath or wideness . Truly the common people have found out , and brought forth these succours for themselves , some old woman at first perswading them . Afterwards , the Schools , at the beginning , admired these succours , and then , straightway embraced them : To wit , least ( since they have no other medicine ) they should become unprofitable by despising them . But these things are not received for the sake of pain alone ; but they lightly searching into the cause of help , and being only solicitous about the journey of the stone , have decreed with a final arrest ; that the urine vessels are not to be enlarged but by moistening things ; neither that there could be any other hope of healing : But for the enlargement of the urine-pipe , not indeed according to its length ; but only , whereby they might hope , to wit , for its widening : as if nature were obliged to conform her self to the endeavours of Physitians : And so they have judged the remedies of pains to be by accident ; whereunto they have adjoyned Clysters , lest the urine-pipe being pressed together by the dung lying upon it , should spread a floud-gate for the sliding stone , and so , should stop up its passage ; And so that the capital remedy of the Schools hath been intent about dungs , the effect , and latter symptomes ; but no way on the causes , rootes and foundations : From whence that Satyrical verse arose . Stercus & Vrina , Medicorum fercula prima . Excrementitious Dung and Vrine-piss , Are of Physitians , the chief dainty dish . But how vain and childish these aids of the Schools are , the very afflicted themselves , and the widows and off-spring of these , do testifie . First of all , the Muscilages of the Mallow , do not pass thorow , from the mouth unto the Ureter , in the form of an asswaging , loosening and mollifying Medicine but that , they do first receive some formal transmutations in their passage : For neither doth any thing descend thither , unless it hath first assumed the nature of urine : Yea , and if the urine-pipe being now stopped up by the stone , ( for as long as it is not stopped up , it hath not as yet filled up the whole wideness of the Ureter , and therefore an enlargement of the same should be in vain required ) doth sustain the urine lying behind it ; after what sort , I pray , shall this same excrement give place in so straight a passage , that it may rise up , and make room for the urine prepared of the Mallow , comming unto it ? I , at leastwise , confess , that I do not understand any thing of these promises . And then , put the case , that old wive's fiction were granted , and that , that moistening Muscilage could come down safe unto that straight angiport or narrow lane of the urine : yet it shall not therefore extend the pipe of the Ureter , which was already before , moist ; the which , besides the already actual mostening of it self , doth now require or expect to be enlarged by a forreign muckiness : as neither , being once ever enlarged , should it afterwards wish for , or admit of a further repeated extension of it self , in relapses ; And so , that supposed , and dissembled remedy of the Schools , would be profitable but at only turn : Unless they had rather , that the Ureter should be enlarged by the sliding and comming of the aforesaid Muscilages thereto , and through their casual absence to be again narrowed into its former state ; which is to grant a power of enlarging according to the desire of the Physitian , besides the accustomedness and nature of a solid passage , and that of the first constitution : Because they should naturally , afterwards again return into their former and native narrowness . For the Schools , if they speak seriously in these things , they befool or deride the sick , and do wantonize by applauding of themselves . I pray you , if they suppose these things to be true , why do they forbid Diureticks , if they are of validity for driving forth of the stone , and by adminstring moisteners , do enlarge the narrow passages ? Why do they not couple moisteners with provokers of urine , that they may satisfie both betokenings at once ? For I have already taught before , that if death shall come upon the Patient , from the stone sticking in the passage , that doth not happen from the guilt of Diuretick Medicines ; as neither because the urine vessel ( unless perhaps , it shall be a monstrous one ) is in some other place , straighter than it self in its beginning : and therefore that the stone once departing out of the kidney , if it be stayed in the sliding down by reason of the strickness of the passages ; that happens from the cruelty of pain which hath convulsively contracted the urine-pipe : And therefore , that comes not to pass through the offence of the Diureticks , but of the Physitian , who hath never scarce heard of this Convulsion , in the Schools ; and therefore , neither hath he sought into a remedy for it . Where surely the incongruity , and faulty arguing of the Schools , from not the cause , as for the cause , comes to be taken notice of . Because the aforesaid moysteners , the Marsh-mallow , mallow , and oyle of Almonds , &c. Do profit , not as they do enlarge the urine-pipes ( which is in it self ridiculous ) but forasmuch as they aswage the convulsion of frizling , even as some external somentations do . And likewise , the juice of Citron , doth not helpe by the abstersive , and incisive or cutting force of its sharpnesse ( for otherwise , vinegar , and other sharp things should perform the same ) because the juice of Citron , layes aside its tartnesse in the first digestion of heat , and therefore , neither is it admixed with victualls , now waxing hot : but there remaines in it a residing faculty , convenient for asswaging of the Cramp or convulsion : To wit , while it being converted into urine , doth as yet retaine a certaine kind of marke of its former middle life . What if the Schooles do fear the use of Diureticks , least happily , many stones in descending , should light at once within the Ureter , and that he which as being the more grosse one , was the hindermost , should as it were a wedge , stop up the passage : But , neither so indeed , is there a casual vice to be ascribed to the Diuretik medicine : Because , besides , a fiction is also set to sale for a truth ; For whatsoever doth at the beginning , happen to fall into the urine-pipe ( unlesse it shall be a certaine hook ) that doth thus procede , and is carried downwards : For smal stones do not play and wantonize in so famous a passage : not one stone , or many at once that are bigger than the passage , do passe out of the kidney : as neither do they once fall down from thence , which sustain the weight of urine behind them . That thing indeed , were to be suspected , if the Ureter were not a soft and loose membrane , but a dry and unflexible reed : For that , a moist membrane , for fear of a Vacuum or emptinesse , doth of necessity alwayes fall down on the sides , unlesse it be enlarged from behind , by the urine falling : But the urine provoking medicine , is not yet therefore hurtfull . For the falling of many and badly formed little stones by chance into the Ureter , hath not drawn its faults from the diuretick remedy ; but from the fatal urine rushing on it , which without that Diuretick , had equally fallen : wherefore a Diuretical remedy is neither to be feared , or turned away from , for fear of an irregular and monstrous chance : to wit , that , that wich is ordinary , by it self profitable , should be forbidden , from the fear of an unwonted and most seldome accident . But if they say , that many smal stones being glewed together with a slimy matter , do fall out : First of all , that destroies the material cause of Duelech which is diligently taught by the Schooles . For truly that phlegmy glew ought already to have been stonified : but those stones neither found , nor took to them , that glew in the urine-pipe : wherefore if one only stone , or many co-glewed ones , do slide out of the kidney , it is all one : because in their sliding forth , they were not bigger than the passage of the kidney . Therefore if urine-provokers do not dissolve that glew , nor disjoyne those little stones : it shall atleast be very profitable , so much as may be , to have driven forth that offensive fardle of the stone , a more plentifull and provoked urine laying on it , by the urine it s own weight . For the urine-pipe is not naturally moist with any muscilage within ; The which , the urines of healthy persons doe testifie : Therefore , if any muscilage of medicines should come down thither , that could not but be unto the Ureter besides nature , and its usual wont . What if the urine pipe , being beset with a stone cast into it , be said to beget a muscilage . First of all , the urines of those that have the stone in the reines , do contradict that chance : And then also , the Schooles shall be heedlesse , which derive phlegme , or the material cause of the stone , from above , yea , out of the stomach , for stones : because it is that which should be found at hand , and in the sick urter . And foolish muscilages of forreign simples are given to drink , if a muscilage should be the native cause of the malady . And then , the Schooles speak , as if Diureticks did drive foreward the stone , yea and also the urine as with a hammer , or as if they did thrust them forward behind their back , as by a staffe : for so , by artificial things , after the manner of the vulgar , they plunge themselves into a labarinth for a spectacle : Not considering , that in urine-provoking remedies , there is a specifical property left from the middle life of the simple , or got in the transchanging of digestion ; from which property , Diureticks do emunge or wipe out the urine . But no Diureticks do by themselves respect the progeny of the stone ; As neither doth an honest or true Physitian give heed to effects that rush on the sick acidentally by accident , that therefore , he should neglect effects , perse , or by themselves ; the which notwithstanding is otherwise done , by forbidding of a urine-provoking medicine . Because that a sanative indication , or healing betokening , commands a most ready removal of that which is hurtfull , and the rather , of that which doth afterwards wax more great by delay . Therefore I prayse Diuretical remedies in the stone of the kidneys , so that they do also aswage and lull asleep the convulsion . A certain Countesse , and likewise another Nun , closed their day with huge pain : For both of them shewed as it were , a hook , wlth one sharp top of its Triangle ending in the kidney ; but with its other , into the Vreter : and both of them dyed with a cruel Convulsion . They dye not indeed by reason of the suppressing of their urine , when as the other of their Kidneys , yielded a sufficiency of urine : but they dye onely through a cruel Convulsion ; which Cramp is again loosened about the time of Death : Wherefore the Dissection presented nothing besides a small stone of a Hook-like form , which brought death upon them . I said at the beginning , that the curing of Duelech did consist as well in the abolishment of the inclination , as in the melting or dissolving of the stone ; both whereof , the Schooles deny to be possible : and so we stand in opposite termes . Therefore we must come unto Reasons , unto Witnesses or Deeds , and unto Charters or Letters Patents ; and that , my Right being proved , the ignorances of the Schooles also may be made manifest . First of all , Seeing that of a Non-being , or of that which is impossible to be , there is not any positive Conception , and so , neither is there any knowledge thereof ; Therefore the Schooles confess , that there can be no Science or knowledge unto them : and that they do deny those things to be possible , which they confesse themselves to be ignorant of . But the Reasons , which have dasht the Schooles unto an impossibility , are these ; but frivolous enough . Our Experience , the Mistress of things , hath not yet made it manifest unto us , that the evil inclination can be taken away ; since that according to Galen , a Distemper being turn'd into a Nature , cannot be cured , according to the Proverbe . Naturam expellas furca , tamen usque recurret Though Nature with a Fork thou dost expell , Yet still she will return into her Cell . But most especially , in the part that is filled with a continual Excrement , to take away the confirmed distemper , is altogether impossible . But as to the Stone being confirmed , however great a noyse the specious boasting of Stone-breaks may make , yet it is nothing but the vain Boasting of Empericks ; The braggings of Idiotisme , and nothing else . For the Physitian can onely stir and drive forth the stone by Urine-provokers , and loosen the passages by moystening Emollients : Yea , since Diuretick Medicines are full of danger , nothing is more meet for a Physitian to do in the Disease of the stone , than to enlarge the Urine-pipes by moystening them , and to take away the incumbent filths by Clysters , from the Bowels : but the smoak-selling Chymists , boast that they will dissolve the stone being confirmed in the Bladder , by a Retrograde Resolution ; and so they procure nothing but disgrace to themselves from their own mouth : But our Philosophy promiseth nothing beyond the strength of Nature , and therefore it remaines Reverenced among Learned men , and hath taken firm Root for so many Ages already past . For who sees not , that the stomach it self ought of necessity to be sooner broken to pieces and dissolved , than the stone which is an hundred times harder than the stomach , being so far remote from the mouth ? But because the Chymist is for the most part ignorant of Philosophy , he boldly promiseth any thing , that he may wipe Moneys from the miserable and credulous sick ; The which , he knows not how to provide by his Gold-making Art. For if there could be any thing in Nature , which would dissolve a confirmed Duelech , so many Princes and Peers , and so many various Wits of Physitians , had not hitherto wanted so happy a Remedy . These are the lofty Looks , Decrees , and Calumnies of the Schooles : The which notwithstanding being well weighed , are found to be the true priviledges of opposite men . For first of all , if any one by offending , may contract a Disease ; Why , by a well-healing , may he not take away the same radically ? and wholly Root out the Characters that were once imprinted on the part ? For I have freed many from the Disease of the stone , to the which they had for some yeares been obedient , so as that they lived for the future , plainly free there-from . The Remedies of whom , thou shalt by and by find , under the penalty of my infamy or disgrace . For I easily indulge the Schooles , because they speak according to their own experiences , and ignorances of the Causes , and deny that the Impression translated on the powers of the Members , is to be taken away : To wit , seeing they hitherto acknowledge , nothing but raw and sluggish Remedies : But in the mean time , they are wallowed in an unexcusable Errour , who despair that any one should be wise beyond themselves : When as in the mean time , they cease diligently to search , and all their life long , addict themselves onely to Gain . The Judgements of the Schooles have regard unto the Writings of Ancestours who were subscribers to Heathenism : but our Judgements have respect unto the first Being of Bodyes they being freed or dispatched from their Wrapperies , whereby they are hindered from proceeding unto the first Constitutives of us : wherein they are able to strangle the hurtfull Impressions which are introduced into the middle Life ; and for that cause to take away those Impressions which seem to be converted into a Nature . As to the taking away of the inclination ; first of all the Medicine Aroph of Paracelsus ( which sounds , as the Aroma or sweet Spice of the Philosophers ; so called by reason of its Golden Tincture ) being prepared under Dung , with the mixture of Rye-bread , and afterwards extracted with spirit of Wine , cures an antient inclination unto the stone of the Kidneys . A certain man called Baio , our Countryman , while as he had for some yeares in his Embassage into England , been many times molested with the stone in his Kidneys , with the greatest pain , and through my perswasion , making use of the aforesaid Liquor Aroph twice every week , was afterwards free from that affect of the stone for the space of eighteen yeares : and at length dyes in the 83 year of his age ; and his dead Carkase being dissected , shewed not so much as a small sand or little stone ; who before , while he was stony , whether he were carried in a Coach , or soberly walking , had alwayes pissed bloudy urine : His Heires do now as yet survive , who are witnesses hereof . I remember also the Counsellour , of whom I before made mention , concerning his eating of Asparagus ; For he , when he was wont miserably to lay down at every fifteen dayes , having afterwards used Ale wherein Daucus or wild Carrot-seed was boyled , hath lived now , for some yeares , free from the Disease of the stone . The Experiments and Testimonies of whom , do make the Schooles to blush : Since there is Truth in their mouth . Paracelsus also called the Beings of Gemms and Stone-breaks unto his ayd ; and at length , by the one onely Remedy of Ludus , promiseth , and attained both the ends of Curing . The Schooles Deny that to be possible , which they cannot perform : their Testimony is full of arrogancy and blockishnesse : For truly , as oft as they admire at the feeble help of Stone-breaking things , attempted with their crude Remedies , and also their vain effect thereof , they bend their Brows , lift up their Shoulders as astonished , being asked , are silent ; but being constrained , s●ye back to an impossibility , and had rather accuse God , as having forgotten Mercy and Goodnesse , than that he had afforded Remedies in Nature against the stone ; being ( as they say ) confirmed , and against most Diseases : Yea , they do more willingly accuse God of forgetfulnesse , than they themselves can admit of the mark of any ignorance in their own Paganish Doctrine . But Princes being circumvented by the Schooles , have subscribed to the juggling deceits of these ; and they being seduced by the Impostures of the Schooles , the liberality of their Piety hath erected Hospitals of uncurable sick : which Impostures have reproved that Text of Wisdome of a Lye ; God hath made all Nations of the earth curable : neither is there a Medicine of destruction . For the Schooles have made their own and too gross ignorance , reciprocal and convertible with the impotency of Nature , as if they knew every thing that is possible , and were ignorant onely of that which were impossible : and that not onely Negatively , but altogether privatively : As though their ignorance did not depend on the de●ect of Universities ; but rather on the scantinesse of Divine Goodnesse , or Providence . Wherefore since a denial of possibility in healing , seemed to me to contain a hidden wickednesse , I alwayes hoping well even from my youth , did argue on the contrary , after this manner . If it be of Faith , that every Disease began from the Fall or departing out of the Right way ; but that every sin may be wholly remitted : we must by all meanes hope , that every Disease may in its own kind be taken away , if the punishment be equalized with the sin , in Remission : Especially , because the same God who forgiveth sins , doth also heal Diseases , hath afforded Remedies , and hath created the Physitian through the abundance of his Goodnesse , which exceedeth all his Actions : and is infinitely greater in his Indulgence , than all the sins of men . For could he not perhaps , create a suitable and victorious Remedy for every Disease ? Or knew he nor how to do it ? Or was he unwilling so to do ? Who hath afforded the Remedy of Eternal Death . For he rejoyceth not in the destruction of the living , who hath made all Nations of the Earth curable . But as to the authorities of Writers : For Cardanus writeth , that in his Age , there wandred a man about among the Lombards , who in a few dayes , by a certain Cup , cured in many places safely , certainly , and briefly , as many as had the stone in their Bladder : and he adds his Judgement , that he doubted not , but that this man was in Hell ; because dying , he envied his Art unto mortals . In so great a Paradox , one onely witnesse is not sufficient against the Clamours of the Schooles . The Epiaph of Theophrastus Paracelsus , which is seen in a wall in an Hospitall , nigh Saint Sebastians Temple , being erected by the Prelate of Saltzburge , doth represent the same wonder to have many times happened , however the Guts of the scoffing Momus may crack . His words run thus ; Here layes Entombed , Philippus Aureolus Paracelsus , a famous Doctor of Medicine , who by his Wonder-working Art , took away those cruel wounds , the Leprosie , Gout , Dropsie , and other uncurable contagions of the Body , and honoured his Goods , so as to be distributed and disposed of to the Poor . In the Year of our Lord , 1541 ; on the 24th , day of September , he changed Life for Death . But that under uncurable Diseases , the Tabes or Consumption of the Lungs , Asthma , Stone , and all such like Diseases were understood by the Prince of Salizburge , the Schooles themselves do teach . Because they are those who do alwayes Thunder out , That such Diseases are every where , chiefly uncurable : And then , the indefinite phrase of the Epitaph hath respect unto the Books published by Paracelsus concerning the Stone ; and that with a far more acurate Quil , than concerning other Diseases . At leastwise therefore , whatsoever is once and the oftner done in Nature , it is not impossible that this should be done again : And by Consequence , whosoever affirmeth that to be impossible , which by divine Goodnesse was at sometime done in Nature , according to the desire of the Physitian , he lyes before God the Workman of Nature : For in the Right , which is of the deed done , those very Witnesses do disclose it ; and those are reckoned , unprofitable brawlings , which are brought in against Witnesses . The Schooles therefore , which call us Deceivers , do mock mankind with an Elenchus or faulty Argument : saying , The stone that is far remote from the mouth , is far harder than the membrane of the stomach : whatsoever therefore should corrode or lessen the stone , being at a far distance , had now a good while before consumed the stomach it self , whereinto it had newly fallen . Therefore the stone is of necessity , an uncurable evil . But if the holy Scriptures write otherwise , a way is to be sought , whereby with moderation , they may be excused of falshood . But surely , the Keyes of Wisdome are by a certain force , so detained in the Schooles , that seeing themselves enter not in , they also endeavour to drive away others that are willing to enter . For it is not in the intent of the Chymist , to take away Duelech by Corrosives , but by proper and specifical Dissolvers . For neither doth the stomach of a Pigeon dissolve Pearls , or that of an Oestrich , Iron , or Flints , by Corrosives , but by an appropriated Ferment of Digestion : Or if thou shalt grant Corrosives unto the stomach of Animals : at leastwise they are such , which bring not any dammage to the stomach ; And moreover , if thou hast regard unto the highest Corrosives , Aqua fortis dissolves indeed Iron , Brass , and Silver ; but Wax , it doth not so much as pierce . Through the inconsiderateness of which thing , the Schooles have affrighted their young Beginners , the unlearned vulgar ; yea , and great men from diligent searching into things , their own ignorance , the drowsiness of diligent searching , and hope of Gain , perswading them hereunto . Therefore for the stone , and diseases in the Bladder , as if Physitians did intend a Derivation or drawing them another way , they being ridiculously converted unto the Fundament , have attempted the matter by Clysters ; as if to have unloaded the Fundament , were to have purged out the stone . For they saw , that the juyce of Citron did diminish a humane Duelech in a glass , and they hoped , that the same thing ought to be done in us : But if not , that they could boast , that by administring the juyce of Citron , they had performed as much as was possible for nature to do . As being ignorant in the first place , that the sharpness of the Citron doth wax sweet under heat , like an unripe apple , which in it self , is at first , sharp , and afterwards , being ripened by heat , becomes sweet . In the next place , if one only drop of the more tart wine be sent inwardly unto the bladder , it brings more pain thereunto , than a great stone . They therefore imagine a ridiculous thing , who boast , that by administring the sharp juyce of Citron at the mouth , they have done some profitable thing for the diminishment of the stone . They likewise erre , who also hand forth liquors that are distilled with salts , for the dissolving of the stone in the bladder : for a sharp matter , as such , cannot pass thorow into the veins , without a notable hurt or dammage . And although , in the juyce of Citron , and much more in the spirit of Sea-salt , there are succours for those that have the stone ; yet these do not happen unto them , unless they have first bid sarewell to their rartness : Because in very deed , the curing or dissolving of Duelech , is not perfected by sharp , as neither by corrosive things . Neither do sharp cups ever pierce unto the bladder , not are suffered to be derived thither . But while the Schools have been intentive on the summary or content of stone-breaking Medicines , although as astonished , they were at first , fearful of the issue of what they promised , and afterwards being more assured , they saw themselves to be frustrated of their hope ; yet sporting with mans skin , they gave him the beaten powders of fruits and stones . They knew , I say , that they were destitute of a remedy ; yet they desisted not to give those things to drink , which they knew to be vain , wherein they deceived the sick , while they skipt over the occasion of healing , with vain and pastime remedies , that they might excuse themselves of their death , among posterity : as though they had faithfully administred whatsoever was possible in nature , and those things which are extolled by true Physitians . Of the more hard seeds ( as while they gave credit to Grummel seed , so it is by a ridiculous name , called [ Lithospermen ] or stonie seed , by the Schools ) they straight-way made to themselves a presage from their name . And then , they joyned the stones of Crabs , Snails , Fishes , also the burnt shells of shelfishes , yea , the hardest gemmes , being beaten in Aurichalcum or Copper . At length , they gave Chrystal , being fired , quenched , and beaten , to drink , from a pastime invention , and with a deluding event . Last of all , as soon as they beheld themselves to have come into derision and despite , or least they might seem to expect a reward , and their repeated frequencies of visits to be undeservedly paid them , but to have done something , although they being perfectly instructed by manifold experiences , despaired within their own breasts : They said , that a succouring remedie , which was denied in Europe and Asia , was to be fetched out of the Indies ; at leastwise , that the Councel of the Physitian by the knowledge of so fotreign Simples , might be drawn into an admiration by those that stand by : As if God were not the Creator of remedies , the merciful helper of the sick , and had for so many thousand years , refused remedies to the European and Asian sick ? But in the mean time , the stone doth of its own accord , rush head-long out of the kidney ( for of that of the bladder , they have long since despaired ) oh , of what great esteem are their stone-breaks so administred , then , made ! and as somewhat too bold , they feign , that their powders do command the kidneys , no otherwise then as bondslaves , and break the stones , as it were , under a hammer . But if the business succeed the less prosperously , they grieve that they were called late , that the passages might have been more seasonably loosened by a Bath and a Clyster . They bewail that an offence was committed in the fewness of Clysters and Simples , and accuse their Cousin Physitians . They grieve most especially , that they were called , the stone being already confirmed ; although for this cause , by reason of a charter or commission sent them from the Schools , which time between the stone being confirmed and not confirmed , might proceed , perhaps not indeed from the negligence of the Schools : but because that Charter being written in parchment , was devoured by the mice . Truly , a privy shift of the Schools it is , being a like ridiculous ! For truly , Duelech doth not obtain his hardness by degrees ; because he is hardened by his own Coagulum or runnet , in the middle of the waters . And therefore the Schools have been deluded , who thought , that the stone was hardened and dried by degrees . Surely he is as hard in his yesterdays bark , as in his innermost kernel ; and as hard , being newly cut out and wet , as he will be , being kept for a whole age after . And the sand is as hard , which but newly adheres to the urinal , as it will be within a year , being scraped of . A flint , I say , is as hard in the bottome of a river , as it will be within an hundred years . Who is there therefore , who may not admire with me , the everywhere gross ignorance of the Schools ? They have not only deceived themselves by their own thinking , for that they have said , the stone in the bladder is generated , dryed , and by degrees more hardened and confirmed through heat ; but they have not so much as considered by the way , that urine doth apply sands in the glass , and in the cold of the encompassing air , without the help of heat , dryth , or cocture ; it being as hard to day , as it will be after that it is dryed in a paper . These indeed are the Studies , Decrees , and Remedies of the Schools ; by the worthy deeds whereof , they deny a help to be possible in nature , for those that have the stone : And therefore they decree , that the stone in the bladder , which is bigger than the passage , hath not a remedie in nature , from the divine goodness , besides the knife . For the bladder of women may be enlarged by operation with the womb-glass , and send forth its stone ; but we now treat of the bladder of a man. Horatius Augenius a chief Paduan , rejoyceth , that the cruelty of the knife was also increased by his own brain ; to wit , because he first had dictated that wickedness to be done by a fired knife : But Paracelsus his junior , although he had also referred the whole hope of Duelech on the knife ; yet afterwards having silenced his errour , repaired by his Ludus , his marble and flinty Tartars , equally , with other shellie or brickie bodies , resolving them by that one only remedie . Truly I know that divine goodness hath created stones in the Vegetal and Animal Family , which should be unprofitable and vain in their own particular kinds , almost monstrous , yea otherwise burdensome to their own individuals , unless they were created for some good unto us . Therefore since all things were created for the use of ungrateful man , and many things do scarce profit their own individuals , they shall also scarce profit mortal men , unless being resolved into a milky juyce , or into their first Being ; certainly they have received their appointments unto a strange stonification of a rocky form , from their use : for neither is a stone bred in an Animal or Plant , for a punishment , but it shews the signature of its gift , even in the hardness of its coagulation : But although a Mineral stone that is a stone-break , be fit for dissolving of Duelech , if it be so prepared , that it may come thorow unto the kidneys without the hurting of its faculties ; yet the stone of the Animal or Vegetable , in their rocky nature , are for the most part , the more civil ones , and so being as , it were houshold Citizens , they are the more easily admitted into our Common-wealth : for their countenance do cause a hope of their Signate : that as oft as they depart from their stony disposition , they also obtain a power of executing the natural endowments promised in their Signate , they enter into Wedlock with us , and communicate their intimately espoused , promised vertues unto us . The which cannot happen , but by a full resolving of them into their first Being : For I have made the stones of fruits , to wit , of Medlars , Dates , Peaches , &c. Volatile , without any Caput mortuum or dead head , after that they had returned into a milkie juyce : And that indeed , without a separative distillation : For I have found , that this kind of remedy doth restore , no otherwise than as Aroph doth preserve : Of which two , I make this difference ; that restauration is the cutting off of the received inclination : but preservation is a prevention of that which is to come through a hinderance of the disposeable matter : But in a true cure , both are included . Furthermore , for the true resolution and melting of Duelech being generated , the Ludus of Paracelsus obtaineth the Chiefdom , not that it is a flint , and that children do play with it ; even as some have interpreted the Etymologie thereof : But because Ludus is alwayes extracted in the form of the ancle , of a die , or square cube : of the preparation whereof , this is the description according to the Author . Ludus being exactly beaten or pounded , calcined , and boyled even into the form of an oyl ; the which , he by almost one only word , calleth the Gawl of the earth , and a corrected Altholizoi , which soundeth al. tho . oli . gesotten . or that which is wholly converted into an oyl by boyling . Which most eminent preparation of Ludus , hath hitherto been made known but to a few Mortals , under that brief Tract of words . And although the world be worthy of Compassion , and that its preparation may in a more manifest sense be described ; yet the manifold Contemners of secret things are unworthy , that those things should be manifested now , which God for most weighty reasons , would have to remain among a few , and the little ones of this world , in the possession of the treasures of his own dispensation , until that nothing be hidden , which shall not be revealed in its own fulness of dayes : in which fulness of time , Wo to the world , and to its confusion ! Yet will I speak a little plainer , that those only , who are skilful in the Phylosophy of the art of the fire , may comprehend me . Let Ludus be beaten into a powder , in a Morter , and under a Pestil : And then again under a Whetstone , in a stonie or marble morter : Then afterwards let it be calcined ; not indeed with a roasting fire ; but let there be added unto it , the Circulated salt , whereof Paracelsus speaks in his book of renewing and restoring , and the salt being distilled from thence , is called Ludns Calcined : Because with the small labour of two houres , it will be wholly converted into a slat . Let Ludus therefore , being thus calcined , and reduced into a salt , and being of equal weight with it self , run down of its own free accord into a moist place . But let that salt being resolved , be shut up with Hermes Seal , in an Egg with a long neck , and let it continually boyl in Sand , with a fire of the second degree , untill that all the Ludus , shall in its own equal weight , stand like a more gross Oyl upon the water , which it drew from the ayr of the Cellar : For then all the Ludus is a volatile salt , in the form of an oylie salt dissolved , and it hath a certain kind of tast of urine ; and therefore it goeth through the urine with the drink , in its entire vertues , and dissolves every stone wheresoever it shall lurk in the Body ; because it is a volatile salt , it is resolved in moysture , neither is separated in the shops of Digestions : But because it doth after some sort represent the tast of urine , and in the mean time , hath properties that are friendly to our nature , it is willingly received , and is also dismissed to the Kidneys . The dose thereof , is of 14 grains unto 20. with a small quantity of simple distilled-water : And the stone of an indifferent or reasonable bignesse in the Bladder , is resolved into the bignesse of a Pine-kernel , especially in two weeks . The liquor of Ludus being thus prepared , is called by Paracelsus , the Gaul of the Earth : because , if it be extended in paper , it is of a dark Citron-colour , not a little declining to green : For it is a stone , exceeding wonderfull , it onely answering to the descriptions of Paracelsus ; to wit , being bred of the salt of the urine of the Liquors of the Earth : In the bottom of the earth , according to the depth of the bladder in the Body of man. But I have found it at the bank of the River Scalds , nigh Antwerp , where Bricks are boyled , and it is scituated more or lesse than 40 soot under the Horizon , according to the depth of the River : For I compare , the bottom of the River unto the bottom of the Bladder : But it is not in the bottom of the River ; but it is extended in one onely and simple roof or story , under the ground or bottom of the brim , in a neighbouring field , nigh to the sides of the Banks , and that for some miles . And that Vault or story of Ludus , doth scarce exceed the thicknesse of a foot . Neither also , is it any further extended above or beneath the aforesaid Vault ; nor is it elsewhere round about to be found . There is also in the aforesaid Field , a frequent Fire-stone , being rich in sulphur and vitriol . The which , although it be very hard under the earth , yet it soon becomes brickle under the ayr ; to wit , through its vitriol decaying by degrees : But Ludas is a palish stone , now and then covered with a clear crust throughout its seams , being as to a great part of it , volatile in the Potters Furnace : For this stone is the top of Stone-breaks , and the desire of those that have the stone . Happy is he who can calcine the same as I have now admonished : But the labour thereof , requires not onely reading and thinking , but a full knowledge , being also doubly confirmed : Because it is the labour of Wisdome , the hope of Adeptists : Therefore he is most Rare , whom God , in this Age that is full of misery , hath throughly brought unto this Scope . It is not sufficient to have known the Ludus or Cevilla of Paracelsus , and the native birth thereof , and that it ought to be reduced into an oylie volatile Salt , without the loss or destruction of its natural Endowments : But since there is not a more laboursome part in all Chymistry ( which Paracelsus doth often declare in the preparation of the Tincture of Sulphur , which graduates or heightens the native colour of Gemms : to wit , the same circulated Salt , is on both sides silently suppressed : ) I will-perswade a few things , so far as Brother may communicate to Brother . For although out of humane compassion and Charity , a Remedy against Duelech ought to be divulged before the World , by Trumpets : Yet it ought , for Reasons known to God , to be kept amongst Secrets , whereof he himself would remain the Dispenser , Take of Ludus being poudered : one pound , and as much of the Liquor Alkahest ; distill this Liquor from thence ; and at the first turn , all the Ludus will be changed into a salt , which , in a Glassen-dish in a moist place , runs down or abroad , without any residing earthlinesse , and this defluxing Liquor , is of a yellow colour , and being closed up with a Hermes seal , in boyling , it swims wholly atop , as it were a froth , in the form of a green metled grease . And it is the corrected Altholizoim and gawl of the earth of Paracelsus . But he that thinks , by the additament of Salt-peter , or of the like Artifices , to atain this Medicine ; let him know , that such kind of salts , however exactly and repeatingly they are co-mixed with the Ludus , yet that the salts only will be defluxive , the earth being left , as it were a Lee or dreg in the dish : But the Ludus ought to be totally transchanged into a volatile tinged salt , without reserving any thing of the adjoyned Alkahest : Because that as well this liquor , as the Ludus , do keep their former weight : And the Ludus it self , keeps the Mineral natural endowments which the Almighty goodness hath afforded it . But this work is most exceeding difficult , not indeed in respect of the preparation of the Ludus , but of the Alkahest it self . I know that I speak the truth , and the proof thereof in our Adeptists , is that which exceeds all demonstration : For Aristotle acknowledged no other Science , than that which springs from a fore-existing knowledge of the Senses : But there is another undemonstrable one , wherein the Giver himself remains the Interpreter of his own Light , beyond all the Ambush of a Syllogism ; yet so certain is it , that the whole world cannot stir up the least doubt in the Knower : which thing I have professly confirmed , and made manifest in the Treatise of the Searching after Sciences . I have made manifest the while , after what sort a spirit may be drawn out of putrified urine , which being sent into the bladder by an unpainful Catheter , dissolueth Duelech . The Schools in the mean time commend their own Herbarists , and these their own stone breaks ; yet they are in doubt , and being without hope , contend with each other , That if not for the dissolved stone , at least , for the hope cast into the miserable diseased , they may desire a reward to be paid them . There are some in the mean time , who promise composed Magistrals , whereby the stone being beaten , as it were under an hammer or mill , is broken into a sand or meal : But if in the mean time , any sand doth perhaps appear , they require , that all that should be attributed to their stone-breaking remedy : but the event hath hitherto deluded their rashness , whom the knowledge of the root hath even hitherto deceived . For truly , Duelech consists of a matter altogether similar or alike , being fetched from the one only and constant liquor of the urine . For indeed the stone is everywhere , and in every part thereof , a stone ; neither doth the sand differ from the stone , by way of matter ; neither is the Stone a manifold sand , collected by a glew or Muscilage ; so that there is only required a resolution of the Glew , the sands in the mean time leaping asunder from each other : Therefore it is a frivolous thing , that the stone doth leap asunder into sands which are the more stubborn to dissolve . For Paracelsus , although having obtained a remedy , he was succesful in curing the stone ; yet in this , he manifests , with the Humourists , that he was ignorant of the nater of Duelech ; because he promiseth , that his remedy of Ludus being taken , it should be cast forth in the form of sands ; Then again , because he teacheth , that the bigness of Dueleh is to be divined of , and weighed , by the boyling and drying up of all the urines , being kept together throughout all the interval of the cure : Both whereof notwithstanding , is a meer dream of rashness : For truly , whatsoever remedy dissolved Duelech , that should chiefly , and far more easily be for the dissolving of sands , and very small fragments , if any should fall down : For whatsoever is coagulated from a similar urine , that also in it self , must needs be similar or alike : And then , if , when Duelech is dissolved by Ludus , all the urines being collected , and kept together in the whole interval of the cure , should be dryed up ; perhaps they would forty times exceed the weight of the stone : For who knows not , that even the urines of healthy folk , being dryed , do leave a Caput mortuum behind them . Therefore I have discerned that Paracelsus indeed had often , by offering of his Ludus , dissolved the stone of the bladder ; but that he kept not the strong smelling urines , nor likewise that he dryed them ; Because it had been too tedious a thing for him to do : For it hath pleased the most High to send before the Elias of Arts , a fore-runner , teaching the Crasis or constitutive temperature and preparation of medicines : unto whom , that the world might give credit , signes were given , establishing his doctrine : For he hath a famous preparation of great Arcanums , which was not to be confirmed but by an obtainment of healing : And then there have some followed after , who adding to the inventions of , or things found out by Paracelsus , were Illustraters of the Speculative truth being found . That at length there may one succeed , who hath obtained the obtainment of healing , teaching both by word and work , those things which God hath denounced by the former . Last of all , the Schools distrusting themselves , have by a new deceit obtained credit among those that are rash of belief ; and have boasted , that by the rules of dyet , they have known so to dispose the body of him that is stony , that all the fore-going phlegmatick heap of the stone , and that which otherwise , without those their institutions , would presently and of its own accord , make for the branches of stone may by a continual successive repetition , be taken away : that is , they promise , that they can fore-snatch away all phlegm , which doth after any manner whatsoever , form the stone : Yea , that phlegm ; which ( according to the heathens ) is required for a necessary elementary composition of the venal blood , should be so sparing and small , that it should scarce suffice for that its necessity , and much , less for an abundance , to create the stone . To which end they promise , to wit , certain Magistrals , and repeated small Purges , and therefore they name them Familiar , and minorative ones or those of the lesser sort . They promise moreover , that they will shew to the eye , that truly dejected phlegm , ( to wit , their Drawers out of phlegm or Phlegmagogalls being received to this purpose ) hence also , they will ban themselves as for a speedy prosperous health ( at leastwise a cloakative or dissembled one ) to the sick , by reason of the foregoing matter of the stone being cast out : Nevertheless thus are the weak , by degrees , more weakened ; they proceed to live medicinally and miserably , so long as they subject themselves as obedient unto such helpers But it hath already befor been sufficiently answered to such trifles , when as I removed phlegm and a muscilage from the number of the causes of Duelech . Paracelsus in like manner , doth alike unsavourily trifle about the first matter of Tartar , and of the stone , and being unmindful of his own Doctrine lately delivered , flees over unto the phlegmie muscilage of the Humourists , whom he first , notwithstanding , so named by a mocking name : But I , that very name being now everywhere received , do so name them from pity , but not from an Ironie or Scoff . But Paracelsus being else where unwary , doth again oppose these things , promising , that within the fifteenth day of the curing of Duelech , it may be seen of what a bigness it was , if all the urine be daily dryed up : which thing cleerly infolds it self with the foregoing matter of Tartar , and such a drying of urine would be a meer deceit and juggle , if together with the dissolved Duelech , the foregoing matter of a stonie Tartar should be expurged . For truly he promiseth , that whatsoever dissolveth Duelech , that very thing doth much more briefly dissolve the foregoing matter of Tartar , which daily increaseth for the stone . I surely , have hated sluggishness and blockishness in healing , stubbornness in a learned man , ignorance in a Professor , a lye in a Writer , as also a contradiction in one seeking to compass the Chiefdome : For truly , all those things include a deceit and unskilfulness in the Teacher , if not malice besides , and an ignorant rashness in such a Prince ; and so , they render all that religion or conscientious profession , suspected of much defilement . I at leastwise , even from my youth , have even unto tears , grieved at the condition of the weak or sick , who under uncertain hope , did as credulous , entrust their life , family , wife and children , yea their fortune and goods , to be governed by him that is a bold Boaster of any thing . Therefore at first , I ran through the Monarchy of Vegetables : but I found not that which could dissolve Duelech in the Bladder ; But whatsoever of those would make Duelech to melt in a Glass , was either hostile , or at leastwise it came not with those qualities unto the Bladder ; but if it might seem to be cast in by a Syringe , it was not by the Bladder to be endured . Therefore Vegetables being distilled and decocted ; and likewise their ashes , Calx's or Limes , pouders , and all things being extracted , I learned but vain and slender Remedies against so great an Enemy . The more sharp ones indeed did diminish Duelech in his entireness ; but being taken in at the mouth , they entred not under that power unto the Bladder ; but being cast in from without , however they seemed mild , like unto Wine , yet they imitated bright burning Iron in the sense of pain . Therefore I wondered at Parcelsus and others , that they commended Liquors distilled out of Honey , Sugar , Dew , &c. Since no mortal man ever endured those , being injected by a Syringe . Indeed , I have observed by experiment , that a Pigeon did dissolve Duelech being cut out of man , into a juyce , by the sharp Ferment of her stomach , even as also the fragments of Bricks : Therefore the more inward membrane of the stomach of Pigeons and Hens was given to drink by Seniour Physitians , but surely with much deceitfull hope : As well , because the fermental power of the Bowels is extinguished together with the life of the Bruit ; as also it being granted , that that pouder did preserve its primitive and antient faculty after death which in life it obtained ; yet that it should come unto the Bladder wholly spoiled of those virtues in the Kitchins of our Digestions : although in very deed , Pouders are scarce turned into a Uriny-Latex ; Although many things of that sort , are with a constant ignorance on both sides , prescribed to the sick . Yet this I have learned , that the spirit of Spanish salt , being distilled with the utmost fire of a R●verbery , together with Potters-earth , and being drunk every morning with white Wine , which was the day before drawn out of the Vessel ; takes away not onely the mortal stranguries of old people , and that it being wholly Diuretical , hath cured some : But moreover , in whom the Stone which is bigger than is meet , falling down out of the Kidney , had stayed for some months in the Bladder , that it hath been at length diminished , and voyded out by pissing : the which notwithstanding , in its oftentimes repeated entrance into the neck of the Bladder , had been needfull to be before as often repulsed backwards by a Catheter . But it is prepared of that salt being first poured forth or spread abroad , and freed by the fire from its extra●agant filth , and presently , the salt being bruised , and dissolved between thin plates of Radish ; and at length being again dryed , and distilled with a like quantity of Potters earth , and at length with the sharp fire of on Reverbery , and that after a due manner , that nothing expire or breath out of it , even as I will teach below concerning Vitriol . For thou hast the Balsame of Salt , which thou shalt never sufficiently esteem . But in my Young Beginning , I had seen the old pieces of rubbish of ●uious Houses , to pour out Salt-Peter : and that the pouder of Bricks being once freed from the Salt-peter ; and afterwards , being for some yeares kept under a Roof or Covering , did put 〈◊〉 through continuance , and yielded Salt-peter afresh , and soot that the whole pouder , except the sand , might at length be turned into a salt . I had seen also , a 〈◊〉 Brick , inclosed in the middle of a more broad Wall , to bring forth its own Salt-peter outwards , beyond all its neighbour stones , on both sides ; and so that it was the destroyer of its neighbour stones and Bricks . I therefore being mindfull of the name of ( Salt-peter ) knew , that that very salt was the Brick or stone it self being resolved : Especially her also it doth voluntarily drop down in the Caves of Rocks : but elsewhere , because it hangs forth in long drops or Sycles . Wherefore I divers wayes prepared Salt-peter for the Disease of the stone , but in vain ; Because I was then , as yet ignorant , that Duelech consuled of far other principles , than Mineralstones did . I saw likewise Palmer wormed and Infects that were bred in nitrous places , and which there abode , to be applyed for use against the stone of the Bladder ; but in vain : But after that , I knew that so many Ages had dreamed in the knowledge of the Causes of the Disease of the stone , I confidently believed , that all the errour stood in the possession of our sluggishness . At length , God taking pity on the anguishes of the Complainer , gave me the knowledge of the Ludus , together with the preparation of Paracelsus : they who understand me , do gratifie my publick studies ; because they have known that I write the Truth . Seek ye , my brethren , and huge joy shall meet your diligent Soul. For first , learn ye to dissolve Duelech in a Glass , with a lukewarm Liquor that is not troublesome to the stomach , nor in the next place , unto the Bladder : so as that Duelech may be by degrees lessened , without Buubles and disturbance : Reioyce ye , because ye are near . Then learn to turn Ludus into a salt , without any remainder of the Transchanger . But let Remedies against Duelech , be drunk on a fasting stomach , without a yesterday nights Supper ; But if thou artfrustrated of a happy Remedy , let an external one be injected every hour by a Catheter , yet the urine being first diminished . But while I examine that dropping of urine , the history of the Daughter of a Neighbour Baker returns into my mind . For he had a little Daughter , who would oftentimes piss bloudy urine , and her urine was suspended by a middle thred : But it was pale , with much and a glewy sediment ; and thus she had lived the seventh year of her age . A certain Woman of the Village , tels the Baker , that the same thing had in times past , befallen her . I had at length , the bladder of a Bull Calf , being an Embryo , not yet born , to be brought unto me : ( for Cowes that are not begotten with young , are scarce fattened ) That little Bladder is for the most part , filled with the Liquor , of the savour , not indeed of Urine , but of a strange savour , whereof she drinks every morning , about two ounces , with as much of white wine . She was afterwards married in the 19th . year of her age , and in this year 1643 , she is surviving and in health , being ignorant of the stone . The same Remedy afterwards helped some poor Girles . And when as this had been now divers times tryed , the some thing was tryed of the Embryo of an Hee-Goat , and it as yet more prosperously succeeded . I will in this place , subjoyn my own Observations concerning the stones of Crabs , which I never saw registred by any other . First of all , they are unfitly called their eyes , seeing they do not perform the office of eyes , neither do they hang forth , nor do they continue a full year : Neither lastly , are these stones an essence extracted from the whole shell of the Bruit ( although Paracelsus hath thus commanded it ) for truly , by very many , and uniform dissections of Crabs , have I for certainty found , those things which follow . First of all , that the stomach of the Crab , is in his Head , nigh the Crown or top thereor . For the male-Crabs do every year begin to be sick , from the middle of ( the 14th . Month called ) June : and then the females ; in ( the 5th . Month called ) July , before the putting off of their shels : For they are for nine dayes space , and more , as it were half without life and unmoved : In which season , their stomack is outwardly over-covered with a new little Membrane or him : between which , and their old stomach , there is a certain milky Liquor , which by degrees outwardly , on the boughty Globe of the stomach , in what part it toucheth on , and over-covereth the old stomach , is contracted in both sides into a hollownesse , and presently becomes stony . In the mean time , neither then , nor a long while after , doth the Crab eat up any thing : And therefore ( it is almost incredible ) his true , or more inward stomach is by degrees wasted away into a nourishable muscilage , and the other more outward and new stomach , succeedeth in the room of the consumed one . For truly , there is presently extended over that milk , grown unto the bought of the old stomach , a thin skin , after the manner that is wont to be over luke warm milk , and that milk groweth between both the aforesaid Membranes ; To wit , of both the stomachs . All which things , I have daily observed , by dissecting of perhaps two hundred Crabs , with a pleasant admiration ! At length the remaining part of the milk turns to the Crab for a nourishment . Last of all , also , both the stones on both sides , are again by degrees dissolved , and by little and little depart into nourishment : But the Crab eates nothing , nor is any thing found in his stomach , as long as those stones are in his stomach , and he liveth about 27 dayes , as well by his old stomach being wasted by degrees , as from the use of the stones being afterwards resolved . I add , that a most Rare Diuretical or Vrine-provoking Remedy is collected from this stone ; also a vulnerary one , and a chaser away of Fevers , so it be resolved into the form of its former milk : The which , how excellent it is and powerfull , scarce any one but a skilfull person can be perswaded of : And there is nothing more fit for those that are wounded , or form others after Child-birth , than the Remedy of these little stones . For it hath a Remedy against the disclemencies of many Vegetables , that are infamous through a loosening faculty ; so it be so resolved , that both of them may be mixed throughout their least parts . Lastly , in the Marquesdome of Brandeburge , there is a most plentifull fishing of Crabs : But the Carriers are constrained to watch by night ; least happily some Swine do even but lightly run through under the Waggons : For if that shall happen , in the morning , as many Crabs as were in the Wain , are found dead : so destructive is the Hog to the Crab. But that any thing may be cast into the Bladder without pain , I have invented a new Catheter or Squirt ; Because the little silvered Horn , wherewith Chirurgians do with the greatest Torments , fetch out the urine , is cruel and bloudy ; and therefore it hath altogether displeased me : But among many which I have tried , that hath offer'd it self as the most fit , and as harmless , which was made of a thin hide of leather : for I bepainted this hide or dressed leather within , with a white colour of Cerusse and Lineseed oyl : and when it was now almost dry , forthwith I commanded a pipe to be composed by sowing , whereinto a brazen thred was driven throughout its length , and its seam was plaine , that it might not any thing stick out : But that at one end of this pipe , ( the pipe it self being large enough ) the pipe of a Syringe might be put into it as oft as one listed , and that both might fitly answer , that this way the Liquor might be cast into the Bladder . Moreover , the whole Leathern pipe is confirmed with washy glew , that this being afterwards dryed , it may be painted with a certain colour , and with Oyl of Line-seed ; And that indeed , as well for the greater firmnesse of the pipe , as also , least it should be wet thorow , and wax flaggy through the Liquor that is to be injected . The Brazen thred therefore being drawn out , let another as its vicar , enter into its place , being prepared of Whale-bone . Thus therefore thou hast a thin flexible pipe , which doth not any thing pain in sending of it in , although it be forty times thrust forward into the Bladder , and in one only day . At the first turnes indeed , it pains about the muscle of the Bladder , as being unaccustomed thereunto : but the sore fear of the Contraction thereof soon ceaseth ; but the urine is drawn away as oft as one listeth : And the Bladder being emptied , there is at length , cast even into the Bladder by a Syringe , being equally suited unto the pipe behind , whatsoever one will. Onely let the Liquor that is to be sent in , be unpainfull , nor unacceptable . But it is a Syringe unto whose pipe , I have said , that utmost end of the Catheter that hangs out , is to be fitly suited . Let praise Eternal be unto God in the Highest , and let it please him , to bedew , and make my services and desires fruitfull , which are offered for the help of mortals . CHAP. VIII . The Author offers a dainty Dish to young Beginners . 1. Questions of most learned men . 2. The Author's Answers . 3. The Author despiseth Judgements had , or to be had concerning him . 4. A satisfaction concerning Horizontal Gold. 5. Things of a different kind concernnig the Sulphur of Venus or Copper . 6. That the Sulphur of Venus is not the innermost essence of a perfect mettal . 7. A proof of a remaining external Sulphur . 8. The dignity of the Sulphur of Venus . 9. The Indistinction of thr Authors of the Young Beginning of Chymistry . 10. The Authors Answers unto their Objections 11. Some unknown things hitherto concerning Vitriol . 12. The name of Vitriol , whence it is . 13. The nativity of Vitriol . 14. The difference of the goodness of Vitriol . 15. The Greeks yield the Victory to the Germanes , concerning Minerals . 16. The errour of Paracelsus about the estimation of Vitriol . 17. A demonstration of the aforesaid errour . 18. What kind of Vitriol is the best for healing . 19. The best and unusual manner of distilling of Vitriol .. 20. The wonderful properties of this spirit of Vitriol . 21. Some remarkable things redounding from thence . 22. The distillation of salts . 23. The commendation of Daucus or wild Carret seed . 24. Our Country wood for the stone of the reins , and the choice , and preparation thereof . 25. The use of the Birch-tree . THrough occasion of my Book , concerning Fevers , men of great note , wrote unto me from divers coasts of Europe , desiring a clearing Comment about the remedies there delivered . They confess indeed , that they acknowledge , in the boldness of my promise , the true remedies of any fevers whatsoever to subsist ; but that they grieve at the too much obscurity of my writing . First therefore , they enquire , what Horizontal gold may be ? Secondly , They desire the making or composing of the Element of the fire of Venus or Copper ? Thirdly , Whether or no that may not perhaps be the spirit of Vitriol rectifie ? Some also add threatnings , that unless I shall publickly satisfie their wished desire , my book will be hereafter forbidden , as another Prince of Matchi●vil : Because that , otherwise , my Book standing , the Universities of Medicine do consider , that they shall soon be , of necessity , as rubbish ; and that Galen should soon beg his bread from door to door . Good men indeed do consult , that what things I have brought into publick , concerning the unheard-of Doctrine of Fevers , and concerning the detestable abuses of Blood-letting , Purges , and Remedies , were out of compassion to my neighbours ; but the explications are wanting , and a more manifest speaking ; as I being silent , as it were , under a sealed Charter , all things may be for the future , confirmed by the experiences of any whatsoever , and the out-cries of the miserable sick . First of all , I have answered , that the secret of the liquour Alkahest of Paracelsus , doth hinder ; to wit , the teacher and also the dispenser whereof , the Almighty hath decreed to remaine , even untill the confusion of the world , for reasons , in part known to Adeptists . And therefore , that I shall leave the manifestation of that Arcanum , to the treasures of the good pleasures of God. But as to the judgments , in the meane time , to be had concerning me ; I little dwel upon , or esteem them . For neither am I the first , as neither shall I be the last rebuker of those men ; who never have had regard unto the censures of the world that have been made of me ; nor do I with choise ( the which , notwithstanding , many others do ) esteem of my esteemers : Because , in God , I love alike ; but no man therefore , at all , because he flatters me : For I know that I have God for my Protectour , who forsaketh none that calleth on him . For snares of tribulations have rained down upon my head : I stood firme , for neither have they in any wise opressed my soul : They have fallen down on the earth , I have trampled on them with despite ; and presently , as dung , they have putrified of their own accord : But the authours hereof being confounded , have blushed . I wish that God may pardon them ! I know in the next place , that God will cherish the seeds which he hath planted , and the which he would have to grow , with his dew from above . Neither hath he suffered me to be carefull , for the good will of the world , for the consent of the Schooles , or shouting out-cry of the vulgar : For he can , and will do all things whatsoever he will , according to his good pleasure , when the world shall deserve to be comforted by true medicine , in their sicknesses . Ah , how swollen a Bubble is Ambition , which always dependeth as hung up on other mens wills or judgments ? How boldly last of all , do the judgments of other men , alwayes judge ? Especially those which are ruled by a continual prejudice ? But I speak to the questions proposed . That as Sol or Gold is reckoned to be bred in the Horizon of the Hemisphere : So Mercury , when it is made Diaphoretical or transpirative , sweet as hony , and fixed like Gold , is Gold in its own Horizon : and it is as much more Noble than Gold , in medicinal affaires , as an Oriental Pearle is more Noble than a Sco●●●h one . For Mercury , as long as it is metallick Mercury , is like unto the first Being of mettals , and exceeding near unto it : But when it is co-melted with Gold , all its medic nal virtue is shut up and sealed : yea it is so turned inward , that it denies the natural endowment which it owes to mans nature , for its sicknesse . For the sulphur of Venus , after its seperation from its own body , and rising againe , is made as it were a glorious Sulphur , and therefore tingeth the sulphur of Mercury ( the which , in the powder of Iohannes De Vigo , is turned outward by mineral Corrosive Sulphurs ) immediately , and they do mutually embrace each other in an unseparable bride-bed : and therefore the virtue of faculty of both those sulphurs , doth then stand most outwardly . For , from hence , through a co-planting or conjoyning of their faculties , the Mercurius Diaphoreticus resulting from thence , doth perfect the Unisone of healing , in all things , which as well a Physitian as Chyrurgion can wish for : whether it be administred in respect of acute or sharp diseases , or next with relation to Chronical ones or those of long continuance . The Fire of Venus therefore , is not the spirit of Vitriol , however exactly it be rectified : but that fire , is the Volatile Sulphur of Copper , in the forme of a green oyle , being sweeter than hony , and plainly seperated from the Mercurial body of its own Copper . But the residing Copper , remaines white , nor ever waxing green through rust , as neither is it any longer of the number of the seven mettalls : Because it hath become a new and unnamed mettal . But the fire of Venus cannot be had but with a full destruction of the copper , and Volatilizing of the Mercurial body of the Copper it self . The which , how ever volatile it may be , in the forme of an oyle : yet it is afterwards , by an easie buisinesse , reduced into a white unknown mettal , and extendible under the hammer . But the fire , or Sulphur of Copper , is not likewise any longer reduced into a mettal by it self : Because , even as no Sulphur is a mettal ; so every mettallick Mercury is a true mettal . But Adeptists do teach , that the sulphurous part of a mettal , cannot be seperated from its own Mercurial and metallick body , unlesse by a total destruction of the same , and the which therefore ( although abusively ) they call an elementary one : To wit , because there are in mettalls , two Sulphurs : And the one therefore , they deservedly call the externall Sulphur , and the other , the internal . But in the termes of Copper , proposed , Contemplate of that internall Sulphur , which fixeth or coagulateth the body in the white , unnamed , and Mercurial mettal , and makes it easie to be beaten into thin plates under the hammer : Since that otherwise , the Mercury without the Sulphur , can never be coagulated into a mettal . But let the external Sulphur of Venus , be that green , sweet oyle , and that which can never be againe constrained into a mettal , as being in it self , an abstract . Therefore the privy counsellours of this Phylosophy , do with one accord testifie , that the external Sulphur cannot be seperated from its own body , no not by fire , in imperfect mettalls , but that the Mercurial part thereof doth likewise , together perish thereby . For I have seen Lead that was thrice sublimed , to have returned into the same Lead in number , which it was before : Therefore since that external Sulphur ( such as is drawn out of Copper ) is not necessary for a perfect mettal : But that Sulphur in Copper is added to the Venus , by God : Therefore that Sulphur of Venus must needs have its own ends , conducing to the necessities of ungrateful man , to wit , for mans infirmities , beyond every dignity of a metallick perfection : For the use of whom , to wit , the Stoicks themselves have conjectured , that all created things of the world were directed : Therefore the Writers of the young Beginning of Chymistry , erre , as many as do feign by divers fables , a Metamorphosis or transforming of Mercury into salt , water and oyl , for divers uses of Medicines , and dare to have their own inventions established by this argument : for if gold , which is the most constant of bodies , can fly away into a Vitriol , and so also , into a smoak ; why shall not Mercury do the same thing , much more lawfully ? But I in answering , will in the entrance , propose two most exceeding true sentences of Phylosophers , yet for the shaming of these very Argumentaters ; that from hence also , those that are expert in Chymistry , may be able to point with the finger at the vanity of that argument , and that the Authors of Chymical young Beginnings , may repent . The first whereof is , That it is far more easie to make or compose gold , of that which is not gold , than to destroy natural gold . Let it therefore first of all shame them , to teach the destruction of gold , who being poor , do testifie , that they know not its construction or how to make it ! Therefore , either Adeptical Philosophers do lye , and are deceived , or the first Writers of Beginning of Chymistry themselves . The second is , if I had not seen Quicksilver to delude any endeavour of Artificers whatsoever ; so as that , it either wholly flyes away , as yet entire , or that it doth wholly remain in the fire , and after either manner , keeps the unchangeable and primitive sameliness of it self , and an undissolvable homogeneity of Identity ; I should say , That that Art was not true , which is true , without a lye , and most exceeding true ; so that , that which is above , is as that which is beneath ; and this as that . They therefore bewray themselves to be ignorant of the matter of Mettals , as many as do teach the aforesaid Metamorphosis of Mercury and Gold : For however those mettals may be some Minerals , being adjoyned unto them , be sometimes driven by a Retort , into the shew of an Oyl , Salt , or Sulphur , and dissemble the mask hereof : yet those adjuncts being taken away , they alwayes remain the same gold , and the same Mercury which they were before , and return into their ancient bodies : Yea , although gold might suffer it self to be radically sequestred into different kind of parts , to wit , into Salt , Sulphur and Mercury , ( which is no way possible to nature , unless by one only liquor that is to be framed or composed ) yet that thing , in the simplicity of Mercury its kind , is impossible for nature and art to do ; because it is that which is more simple than gold , and is composed with a greater and undissolvable identity ; because there is not a diversity to be found in Mercury , such as is otherwise to be found in the tincture of gold , and in the whiteness hereof : The which I have already before distinguished in the Sulphur and Mercury of Copper : for although the Mercury of Copper be wholly made volatile , yet because it is not for that cause spoyled of its internal Sulphur , therefore it is again reduced in to a white and malleable mettal . Moreover , as to the question , wherein they ask , whether the fire of Venus be the spirit of Vitriol rectified ? I will make somethings manifest concerning the nature of Vitriol , and the distillation thereof which before have been delivered by none : For indeed , nature hath produced a certain acide or tart Mineral salt , which the Greeks do name Calcanthum ; and the Latines ( by an unfit name , Atramentum Sutorium , or shooemakers ink . But the Chymists call it Vitriol , because it is transparent like vitrum or glass : But that salt is the unripe birth of embryonated or imperfect Sulphur , the which , while it licks the vein of Copper , it eats into the vein , and therefore it is called Coperous , or gnawn Copper : But if it shall gnaw a vein of iron , or of other Mettals , it produceth sharp fountains , and those divets , according to the disposition of the vein that is gnawn ; which things I have profesly , and at large prosecuted in a little book concerning the fountains of the Spaw . Furthermore , whether that water , which contains in it the salt of Embryonated Sulphur , and keeps with it the gnawn vein of Copper doth distill or drop by it self , or be boyled by fire into the consistence of Vitriol ; or in the next place be elsewhere coagulated of its own accord ; that no way distinguisheth of its kind or goodness : for truly it looseth nothing hereof in boyling : For when the watery liquor hath in boyiing sufficiently exhaled , the residue is at length , afterwards , of its own accord , coagulated in the cold . But the diversity of veins alone varies the price of Vitriol ; for nigh Antwerp , while the Sulphur is melted out of the fire-stone , the rest is exposed under the open air , and as to the greater part of it , doth by little and little melt : for by the scorching and smoaky fumes of the Sulphur , it conceiveth a rust , which is known by the residing salt , and through rain , flowes down into the ditches . So also , the neighbouring Eburians do prepare their Vitriol from a richer vein . Elsewhere indeed , there is a vein of the very Copper it self , being rich in the coagulated salt of Sulphur , and it drops , flowes abroad , and is coagulated of its own accord , which otherwise is washed off or dissolved by the moistness of the neighbouring fountain . The difference therefore of the goodness , consists in the purity of the salt : but not in the wealthiness and plenteousness of the Copper ; ( for I speak not as a Merchant , but as a Physitian ) it differs also , by reason of the co-mixture of a certain forreigner ; to wit , if in the fire-stone , or vein of Copper , a vein of Lead be co-mixed ( which is frequently obvious ) or perhaps there be present a malignant participation of Arsenick ; ( for Arsenick , because it for the most part ensnares and accompanies mettals , hence by a usual name , it is called the Fume of mettals ) And so , that which otherwise would be a lawful Vitriol , is made hurtful in healing : But the Azure or sky-colour of Vitriol is for the most part preferred before the green colour ; perhaps , because that more pleaseth the eyes : at leastwise , by a most easie business , the Be-juglers of Simples do of green Vitriol , dissemble an Azure colour therein . But moreover , the Chalcitis or red Vitriol , the Mysy , Sory , and Black of the Greeks have at this day perished , as unprofitable distinctions of the veins of Copper ; For the Greeks are only Alphabetaties , and in respect of the Germanes , a sluggish generation , whatsoever the antient ones have published to posterity concerning the matter of mettals . But there are some , who with Paracelsus commend and extol that Vitriol in healing , which is accounted the most rich in the plenty of Copper ; and so they prefer that before all , which is composed out of the Copper it self . Some therefore sprinkle Sulphur on bright-burning or melted Copper , and so by great labour procure the green rust thereof , &c. But Paracelsus prepares the best Vitriol in healing , by plates of Copper , being spread abroad , through cementing them with common Salt and Sulphur . The more modern ones being from hence seduced , do repeatingly distill the thin plates of Copper , by the spirit of common Sulphur , or Vitriol , until they are plainly black and brickle , the which , at length they melt in water , and it becomes of a sky-colour ; the which , in boyling , is thickned , and a Vitriol growes together in the cold : For so indeed , that is at this day adulterated , which is set to sale for Cyprus Vitriol . By the leave of Paracelsus I know , and certainly find , that Vitriol made of Copper , is far more sluggish in healing , than the common Vitriol , which wants the suspition of Miscellanie or Hotch-Potch things : And so , that the spirit thereof , is nothing but a meer Mineral Vinegar deprived of the vapour of Coppery Sulphur . For I have certainly found , that the Vitriol made of Copper , is far more poor , than that which is dig'd out of its Mineral vein : Likewise that digged Vitriol , wherein there is very much Copper , is slower than the common sort , in healing and distilling . For I have distilled Vitriol that was prepared by art , being of an Azure colour , and in no wise to be distinguished by the sight , from Cyprus Vitriol ; and it yielded a little sluggish acide spirit , and all its spirit by and by ceased within a few hours ; and all its remaining body , abode condensed into a black Feces or dreg , and restored its Copper unto me , according to my wish . For truly , Copper is a compleat metral , not easily to be destroyed , or returning back unto its own Principles : So that although it be diminished through the cruelty of sire ; yet whatsoever thereof shall fly away , is as yet a true mettal , for the reasons above alledged . Truly , among Metallick veins , there is none with the like difficulty brought unto the perfection of a Mettal , as is Copper it self ( the which , George Agricola testifieth ) for truly , it requires to be re-cocted at least nine times , before Copper issue from thence : whereas the while , the veins of other Mettals pour out their treasure at the first melting . The vein of Copper therefore attains its perfection by a sequestration of the parts mixed with it from its nativity : But these parts are those , which are as yet fast bound unto their own first Being : from whence , it therefore , the Copper being now perfect ; refuseth , and as stubbornly as it can , resists a dissolution of its body ; and by consequence , neither can there a perfect Medicinal Vitriol be had from thence , which may have a vertue from the Sulphur of Venus , because this is not separable from the Copper , unless by an every way destruction of the Metallick Body , even as I have before taught . Those parts therefore of the Copper vein , which are far remote from a Metallick nature , and which are the nearer to their first Being , do afford a medicinal vertue unto Vitriol , which is denied unto Calcanthuns or Vitriol artificially made : For the common and base or cheap Vitriol , doth breath forth its exhalation , but in a full eight days space at least , However it may be urged with the most ardent flames of a Reverbery . By how much therefore freer the vein is from a forreign Malignity , and shall be nearer to the first Being of Venus , to wit , the farther off from the Metallick constitution of Copper ; by so much the salt thereof , which is bred in it of its own free accord , and co-melted with it , doth produce the more unblamable Vitriol , and affords the richer spirits , and those most fit for healing . But the unusual manner of distilling it , is this : Take of common Vitriol , that is not suspected of a forreign Malignity , let it melt , by boyling it in a large earthen Pot , and let it be boyled even to a dryness : The Pot being broken , let the Vitriol that is now hardened like a stone , be beaten into a pouder : But let the distillation be made by at least six Retorts at once ; and let those Retorts be of glass : For all stonie ones are Porous ; because all earth retains pores ; For that , after its drying , something that is not fixed , doth of necessity puff out : Moreover , let the Retorts be senced with a crust or parger , which may neither cleave asunder , nor contract chaps , or fall down of its own accord , or be too much glassified : Let also the neck of the Retort which hangs out , be most exactly connexed unto the large receiving vessel , that not so much as the least thing may expire : But let the Receiver be placed in moist sand ; likewise , let the boughty part thereof , be covered in a Sack , being filled half full with moist sand : Which Sack , let it be divers times renewed , being tinged in the coldest water : But let half of the Retort be filled with poudered Vitriol : But distill it by degrees , and at length let it be urged with coal , as much as is possible for the furnace of wind , which is blown by its own iron grate . But when the furnace of wind shall cease to dismiss the spirit into the receiving vessel , let the porch be opened on the side , by which way the Reverbery of the flame of the wood , may pierce under the Retort ; and let it so continue for five or six nights , with the highest fire , possible to nature . The Retort perhaps , in so great a storm of the fire , will seem to thee to melt ; but nevertheless , it will endure constant throughout ; because the outward coat of male or fence of earth , with-holds and sucks the glass ; and so it is englassened , as much as shall be sufficient for the work . At length , remember thou to sequester the receiving vessel from the neck of the Retort , the fire being as yet most ardent ; otherwise , thou shalt see , in a more cold station , the spirits to return into the Lee or Dreg which spewed them our . Then lastly , take the Colcotar or Lee remaining of the distillation , which thou hast reserved from true Cyprus , Hungarian , or at leastwise , Goslarian Vitriol : Let that residing dreg being co-mixed with Sulphur , be again burnt , unto the every way confuming of the Sulphur : But afterwards , thou shalt bedew and moisten this feces with the aforesaid spirit : For that spirit , as it is presently imbibed in the glassen dish or gourd : so being fetcht again from thence , it returns nothing but a watery and unprofitable phlegm , the spirit having remained imbibed in the Colcotar : And repeatingly renew thou that operation six or seven times , until at length , the spirit that is poured thereon , wax red , which will swim upon the Colcotar , which is a sign , that we must cease from the plenteousness of imbibing : And so let this rich Colcotar , being well dryed , be put into a Retort ; and let this rich Colcotar be distilled even unto its utmost spirits now waxing yellow , and casting the smelling odour of grateful honey . Yet remember thou to draw away the receiving vessel from the Retort being as yet of a bright burning heat , and that this spirit must be kept , by the mouth of a more strong bottle being close stopped with wax ; Whereinto lastly , if thou shalt cast water , the vessel it self presently breaks asunder : Therefore , by the only spirit of the former distillation , this second spirit is bridled or restrained ; whereof scarce one pound is poured over from bottle into bottle , but there is made a loss of one ounce at least : And likewise , unless the Receiver be seasonably taken away from the Retort , as I have said : thou shalt see the Furnance being cooled , that most potent spirit to have returned into Colcotas , from whence it was struck out by fire . Moreover , the Lee of Colcotar which is left of the second distillation , is as yet wholly Coppery , and waxeth green after many fashions : From whence 1. That is manifest , which I taught before : Namely , that the fire of Venus , is not to be drawn out and had , but by an every way destruction and separation of the mettal . 2. That this therefore must be done by a far more hidden way . 3. That the Vitriol which is rich in Copper , is less fit for distillation than otherwise , the common Vitriol is . 4. That the Vitriol of Copper , poures forth the spirit of the Vinegar of a mineral salt , but not the volatile Liquor of Copper . 5. And therefore that the sulphur of Copper , is rightly called the sulphur of the Philosophers , being fit for long life : Being sweet , I say , in tast , but not tart or sharp . 6. That the spirit of Vitriol which is above perfectly taught , cures some Chronical Diseases . 7. And that therefore , the spirits of Vitriol , hitherto sold and in use , are nothing but a mineral Vinegar , being also adulterated in it self . 8. That the residing Colcotar , is most rich in a Medicinal Virtue . 9. That the preparation of Vitriol prescribed by Isaac Holland , and other Moderns , hath not sent the Arrows unto the true mark . 10. That our spirit above described , and thus rectified , as it is , volatile and salt , proceedes even into the fourth Digestion , and reolves diseasie Excrements that are met withall in its journey ; And by consequence also , takes away the occasional cause of many Chronical or lingring Diseases . I have therefore already delivered the like Form or manner of distilling the spirit of Sea-salt , of Salt-peter and the like ; Yet thou shalt remember , that Vitriol hath in it self the earth of Colcotar : wherefore the other salts do desire dryed Potters earth , and that being exactly admixed with them . But besides , I have already delivered the manner of preserving from the Disease of the Stone , by Aroph ; and likewise , by Ale boyled with the seed of Daucus or the yellow wild Carrot . I might therefore desist , and repose my Quill , and leave the matter to others , more successefull than my self ; by wishing , that every one may henceforward add what things he shall find out to be farre better . For since Duelech besiegeth onely mankind , and is produced from Excrements themselves , after an irregular manner , but doth not arise after the manner accustomed to other infirmities : Therefore it seems to be singularly bred , for a revenge of sin , even before other Diseases , and to be permitted by God , in Children , being as yet Innocent , for the averting of a greater evil : For although some Bruits do generate small stones in themselves , yet those stones are not bred in them from the Causes of Duelech , nor appointed for a punishment , or tribulations unto them : but rather produced for the profit of man. But if therefore Duelech doth relate to the fault of sin ; but since sin hath drawn its rise from a Wood or Tree ; it hath seemed also to me , that preservation of health , in the disease of the stone , is not onely to be expected from the seed of Daucus , and some such like Herb , but from some certain Wood : Wherefore it is indeed true , that a Wood against the stone of the Kidneys , hath been of late brought unto us out of the Indies : but I have not ever therefore perswaded my self , that divine Goodnesse had so long denyed unto the Europeans , that it might succour even the poor man that had the stone , untill that , through many expences , a Remedy should after three thousand yeares , at length flye unto us from the Indians : which otherwise had been slow enough in it self . The wild Carrot seed indeed preserves , under a continual and strict obligation ; even as Aroph comforts the Kidneys by much cost . I therefore have seriously enquired , whether there were not a certain Wood familiar to our Countrymen , which might supply the room of that Nephritical One , at length sent us by the Barbariaus ? For truly , the wood of Sin , and the wood of Life , were Trees , but not shrubs , and much lesse Herbs . Wherefore I heretofore observed , that it was a familiar or natural thing with the Princes of Germany , that every Year in [ the third month called ] May , they would , against the affect of the stone , drink daily , a draught of the Liquor issuing out of the Bark of a wounded Birch-tree : which Liquor they preserved from the corruption of the Ayr , by pouring on it Oyle of Olives . The Tree is wounded : The Tree is called by the Germanes Bircken-Bawm ; but by our Countrymen Bircken-Boom : For the Birk of the Birch-tree is wounded nigh the earth , in the Trunk of the Tree in [ the first month called . ] March , about the time wherein the Vine being wounded , is went to weep out a very young or tender Liquor drawn out of the earth . But that Liquor of the Birch-tree is wholly watery and almost without savour : But if any branch of bough of the thicknesse of three fingers , be wounded unto its Semi-diameter , and be filled up with Wool put into the place , there presently weeps out a Liquor , not ungratefull , but somewhat sharpish : which also in the very Torment of the Disease of the stone , comforts the afflicted , three or four spoonfulls thereof being taken . That therefore , is more meer or pure , which flowes from above , from the bought , than that which flowes forth from beneath out of the Trunk : But that is plainly watery , which flowes forth nigh the earth . For I presently considered , that that happens , as in ascending , it might passe through a somewhat reddish Bark , which was as it were the liver of the Tree : But since that Bark was all the Year without any notable tast ; But the ourmost Bark being white , and as it were membrany , had a savour and perfume as it were of the best Turpentine ; I rent off the more outward Bark round , from the Trunk , about the space of half a foot ; and I observed , that neverthelesse , the Liquor which distilled from the Branches , was of the same tast as before : Therefore I wondered , from whence that diversity of Liquors of one and the same Tree , should spring . In the next place I wondered , that some one small bough , should in one onely day , easily weep out eight or ten pounds of Liquor , which otherwise hath not need of so much nourishment , for a whole Summer , nor room wherein so much Liquor could be kept : and much lesse doth the Root bestow so much Liquor by about tenfold , on any of the other Branches : yet neither therefore , was there sufficient nourishment wanting to the other Branches , although the Root had otherwise attracted that much quantity of that Liquor , and had poured it forth through some other Branches . I therefore considered , that that Liquor was like unto the Sunovia or gleary water , issuing out of a Wound ; Yea , I began to detest it , as if it contained in it the Contagion of Death or putrefaction : neither that it could give Health , if it did now bear it in a blemish of integrity : Yet I certainly found , that as well the wood it self of the Birch-tree , as the red Bark thereof , were spoyled of the faculty of Healing , but that the white Bark or Rind , outwardly growing to the more young Branches like Parchment , being easily inflameable , and marked with the ●avour of Turpentine , did scarce disperse a vertue from it self ; into a decoction : Therefore I considered , that the aforesaid vertue of the Liquor , did not proceed from the Root , not from the Wood ; next not from the somewhat red Bark ; as neither lastly , from the white Rind ; because it was that which in many places was not con-tinual to it self , in the Stem . Therefore I tryed to distill that Bark , both by it self , and also with an addition of the Lixivium of Tartar : but surely , the Liquor that was dropt out of the Wound of the Bough or Branch , did far excell the Oyle and distillation of the Barks . Therefore I am reduced to acknowledge , that that Liquor voluntarily flowing out of the wounded Branches so abundantly , is the meer Balsam of the Disease of the stone ; neither doth that hinder it , because through my wantonnesse , I compared that Liquor unto water flowing out of a Wound or Ulcer : For truly , the Wound and Ulcer , which in us , brings or promiseth death , brings or promiseth to the Birch-tree , no such thing . That Liquor therefore of the Birch-tree , is a Medicine promised from Nature , but procured by the Wounds : and so , it is to urge Nature to bring forth a Balsam naturally unto her , the which else , she will never bring forth . Wherefore I commanded the young , tender , and somewhat blackish small Branches ( from whence the Brooms and Rods of our Country Folk are made ) which had swelling , not yet leavie Buds , being dashed with a Hammer upon a stone or Anvil , to be boyled together in Water , ordained for the making of Ale or Beer : unto which Ale or Beer , if afterwards I adjoyned the seed of Daucus , or Brook-lime , I obtained desireable effects for the prevention of the disease of the stone , and those as yet more powerfull ones , if that Liquor of March , being collected from the upper Branches or Boughs , had been poured into the Ale , after the greatest settlement of its boyling or working , which Wines and Ales do voluntarily undergo in Hogs-heads . For first of all , I have certainly found , that that drink of the Birch-tree , did take away the fear of Diureticks or Vrine-provokers ; Because it loosens the paines and Contractures of the disease of the stone , as well in the Loines as in the Bowels : ( for from hence the one onely disease of the stone , stirs up even Colick paines , no lesse than if the fewel thereof were in the Bowels ) and therefore also it heals Dysuries or difficulties of pissing , and Stranguries or pissing by drops , even in old Folks . It likewise at first , mitigates the heat of the Liver , having arisen as it were from a Thorne thrust into it , and afterwards , takes it away . Lastly , A certain Bridegroom being bound up for five months that he could not reach to his Bride ; in the mean time begat his Chamber-maid with Child : Afterwards , chidings having arisen between the betrothed Couple ; the Bride said , that she had dissembled that wickednesse with the Chamber-maid , that she might perfectly espy , whether he were cold , ●● indeed mischiev'd , and by what title , she might attempt a divorce . At length , the Enchantment of that binding up , was loosed by the drink of the aforesaid Ale , and he was found to be mischiev'd , but not to be cold . Last of all , A certain man making water according to his custom , in the corner of a Floor , presently lay down , as being afflicted with a bloudy and cruel strangury ; but any Remedies of Physitians were in vain ; except that , as oft as he drank of the aforesaid Ale , he perceived a notable ease : but as oft as he arising out of the Bed-cloathes , walked up and down , and pissed in his wonted place , he presently suffered Relapses . At length , there was seen , a pin made of old and black Oaken wood , fastened or thrust into the place whereat his accustomed urine issued out . That pin therefore being pulled out and burnt , by the drinking of that Ale , he remained altogether free from that bloudy strangury . And then I remember , that Karichterus writeth , that he had loosed the like sort of Enchantments , onely by pissing through Birch●●●●oomes . CHAP. IX . Sensation or feeling , unsensiblenesse , pain , lack of pain , motion , and unmooveablenesse , through diseases of their own rank , the Leprosie , Falling-evil , Apoplexy , Palsey , Convulsion , Coma or Sleeping-evil , &c. 1. Grating or fretting only is reputed the cause of the pain of him that hath the Stone in the Reines . 2. The opposite is prooved . 3. For so the Urine-pipes should want a feeling . 4. The definition of pain , according to the Schooles . 5. The opinion of the Antients and Moderns concerning the first or cheif organ of the senses . 6. But it teacheth nothing besides vain words . 7. The implicite Blasphemies of the Schooles . 8. That the braine is not the immediate organ of sense and motion . 9. What hath deceived the Schooles about these things . 10. A better attention or heed of some . 11. From whence they have so perswaded themselves . 12. The Authours meditation about sense and motion . 13. A speculation about the solution in a wound of that which held together . 14. A solide part doth not feel , of it self . 15. Three organs subordinate to motion . 16. The Schooles go back from their former supposition . 17. That the sinew is not the proper instrument of all sense . 18. A consideration of tho Leprousie . ●9 . All sinewes dedicated to motion , are also sensible . 20. The errours of the Schooles about the Leprousie . 21. The errour of Paracelsus . 22. The unconstancy of Paracelsus . 23. The unsensiblenesse of the Leprosie , from whence it is . 24. Manginesse , and the Pox or fowle disease , how they differ from the Leprosie . 25. Scabbednesse requires not internal remedies . 26. The Reader is admonished . 27. Wherein the difficulty of curing the Leprousie , is seated 28. Hipocrates had not as yet known the immediate subject of sence . 29. Life , what it is . 30. A nearer Doctrine concerning sense . 31. The immediate subject of sense . 32. A deaf or dull definition concerning the Sensitive soul . 33. How Sensation or the act of feeling happens . 34. Why for sensation , there is no need of recourse unto the Braine . 35. The seate of the Mind . 36. What pain is . 37. In what sense , paine may be action and passion . 38. Paine and a disease , by what Beginning , they may be made . 39. Of what sort , anger and fury are , in this place . 40. Pain , what sort of passion it is . 41. Concerning the Apoplexy . 42. The manner delivered , of making the Apoplexy , is ridiculous . 43. Paracelsus , about this place , is a like frivolous and unconstant to himself . 44. The meditation of the Authour . 45. Some absurdities accompanying the Schooles . 46. A new distinction of causes . 47. A stopping up of the arteries in the throate , what it may argue . 48. That a positive Apoplexy is hitherto unknown by the Schooles , and practitioners . 49. That the Apoplexy and Palsie are not made from the afflux or flowing of phlegm into the bosome of the Braine . 50. Galen is ridiculous in the ne●like contexture of the brain . 51. An examination of some remedies . 52. That an Apoplexy is not the primary affect of the braine . 53. That there is a tasting in the midriffs . 54. A secondary passion is prooved to be from below . 55. The properties of the head , how far they may ascend in themselves . 56. A true Apoplexy is positive , not privitive , and that the Schooles are ignorant of . 57. The astonishment or unsensiblenesse of the Schooles , is noted by the astonishment of the fingers . 58. The manifold impossibility of the Schooles , which followes upon a privative Apoplexy . 59. The Schooles are astonished in the astonishment of the touching . 60. A history of the astonishment of the hands from a Quartane Ague . 61. The rise or original of a positive Apoplexy . 62. The Palsie is a contracture or convulsion of the sinewy marrow . 63. The Palsie is oftentimes without the Apoplexy . 64. The shortnesse of the neck what it may argue . 65. From whence frictions or rubbings in an Apoplexy , were instituted . 66. Why they are ridiculous . 67. The anguishes of the Schooles . 68. The rubbing of the skinne contradicts the phlegme of the Cerebellum or little brain of the hinder part of the head . 69. The generation of the stupefactive or sleepifying matter of an Apoplexy . 70. Why the Apoplexy , is called by the Germans , a stroak . 71. The place of an Apoplexy , is proved to be in the Duumvirate . 72. The stumbling of the Schooles , about the examination of the property of simples . 73. Against the position of the Schooles , concerning the phlegme of the fourth bosome of the braine . 74. The perplexities of the Schooles concerning the hurting of the sense , motion remayning safe , and on the other hand . 75. It is explained by some positions , why sense may be hurt , motion remayning safe . 76. The Apoplexy , after the manner of hereditary diseases lurks in the formative faculty of the seed . 77 : Against the cause of the Schooles for an Apoplexy . 78. Against the cause of the Schooles for a Palsey . 79. The causes of the Apoplexy . 80. That the Apoplexy doth not consist of a privative cause . 81. The definition of an Apoplexy . 82. What a true Palsie is . 83. Diverse stupefactive remedies . 84. That sleepifying medicines , as such , do not cure madnesses . 85. What hath deceived the Schooles herein . 86. A sweet Anodine orpain-ceasing medicine is harmlesse . 87. Why Anodines as such , do not presuppose cold . 88. What a sleepifying medicine is . 89. An Anodine pertaining to the Falling-sicknesse , differs from that of the Apoplexy . 90. A returne unto paine . 91. There is a forreigne consent for paine . 92. From whence paines are con-centrall with the stars . 93. Whether the venal blood be informed by the soul . 94. Sense and pain , wherein the may subsist . 95. What may cause paine , and after what sort . 96. Whether sense or seeling be made passively . 97. The primary cause of paine and sense . 98. The Schooles stay behind . 99. The consideration of life , hath regard hitherto . 100. A vainprivy shift of the Schooles . 101. A demonstration of the fire , that pain and sensation may from thence cleerly appear . 102. That these things have layen hid to the Schooles . 103. What is to be considered for searching into the proper agent of paine . 104. The rules of the Schooles concerning the activity of simples , is reproved by the way . 105. From whence the Schooles have been deluded . 106. A paradox is prooved against the Schooles . 107. Sensible agents act on the sense only occasionally , whether they are medicines , or not , fire excepted . 108. An application of virtues , by what meanes it may be made . 109. Sensation consists in the vitall judgment , and so also , in that of the Soul. 110. Some consequences for the demonstrations of things before passed . 111. From whence the faculties of medicines have been estranged in the Schooles . 112. How differently the fire can act . 113. The unconsiderate rashnesse of the Schooles . 114. Some sequels drawn from the foregoing particulars . 115. The differences of paines . 116. A convulsion is the companion of paine . 117. The paine of the disease of the stone . 118. The blockish opinion of the Schooles , concerning the convulsion or Cramp . 119. It s falshood is manifested . 120. Errours meeting us . 121. Some negligencies of Galen . 122. Galen looseth the name of a Physitian from the censure of his own mouth . 123. Galen hath taught only childish devises . 124. Arguments on the contrary . 125. The errour of the Schooles concerning the Convulsion is concluded . 126. Ridiculous similitudes made use of by the Schooles . 127. Some remarkable things . 128. After what manner the Convulsion is made . 129. A twofold motion of the muscles , is proved . 130. The Convulsion is not properly , an affect of the head . 131. Example of parts convulsed . 132. A sight of a colicall contraction in a child . 133. An Artery , from whence it waxeth hard . 134. Divers contractures . 135. That the causes of the Cramp have layen hid . 136. The neglects of the Schooles . 137. The degrees of paines . THe pain of the Stone in the kidneys , being one of the chief and most troublesome of paines , is very great and cruel . For the Schooles are at rest in accusing the cause of so great a pain , to be a fretting or grating made by the Sand or Stone . But I have perswaded my self , that there was nothing at all of satisfaction from that answer : And therefore I have made a further search : Because some one very small Stone sliding out of the kidney , doth at the first turnes , cause more cruel pain , than any the more big one afterwards : the which notwithstanding is undoubtedly , more than by its freting , to wrest or wring , to excoriate or pluck of the skin of , and extend the urine-pipe . For truly in persons grown to ripe years , the spermatick parts of the first constitution , do no longer dayly grow , and so neither is their Ureter enlarged afterwards , by the descending of the stones . In the next place , the slender sand hath been oftentimes very troublesome through its paine , and hath cast down the howling man on his bed , before it proceeded out of the kidney , and the which therefore , was never as yet injurious by its rubbing on it or grating , of it : neither also , is it sufficient , to have spoken of fretting or grating , for the proper and total cause of so bitter a paine . For the Ureter , throughout its whole passage , hath not the commerce of a sinew implanted in it ; the which therefore , ought even to want sense or feeling , and by consequence , also pain . For truly , the Schooles define pain to be a sorrowfull sensation , made by a hurtfull thing rushing on the part : If therefore the slender and un-savoury sand , be voide of all tartnesse , and fretting or grating , or the smal clot is not guiltlesse , because neither without pain : certainly , to have toucht upon the causes and race of sense and pain , together wit hs it circumstances , shall not be disagreeable to the treatise of the disease of the Stone . First therefore , and in the entrance of sense the , Touching of pain comes to be considered . For therefore , the Schooles teach , that the Braine is the first and principal organ of all the senses and of all motions , and by consequence also , of pain and unsensibility : To wit , the which should discerne the objects of the senses , by the animal spirits , being on every side dismissed from it self , into all the propagations or Sprouts of the sinewes , and therefore , as into the patrons of all sensations , so also , as into the interposing messengers and discerners thereof . They presume to themselves , that they have spoken some great matter in this thing . I will speak more distinctly . And moreover , I shall say nothing , or at least wise I will declare a matter , which is of no worth . For indeed , the Schooles confesse : that the Braine doth in it self , feel nothing , or scarce any thing : and that therein , it is like the first universal Mover , which the moderns ( alio Catholiques ) do with Aristotle , command that he ought to be unmoveable , if he ought to move all other things ( as if the unutterable first mover , cannot move himself , or that he ought to be unmoved , and wholly unmoveable , yea , that he acts and perfecteth by his own touch of local motion , all things in a moment : ) who in very deed , moveth not any thing but by an absolute and most abstracted beck of Omnipotency ( and let this be an absurdity of the Schooles , by good men , accounted for blasphemy , by a Parenthesis here noted by the way . ) Notwithstanding , the Brain is not the primary , or adequate Organ of sense and motion : seeing that in it self , it is unmoved and deprived of sense . For the Schooles beholding , that a turning joynt of the back , being displaced ; for that very cause , whatsoever was subjected to the Nerves and Sinewes beneath that turning joynt , was also , without sense and motion : therefore they straightway determined , the Brain it self , and the marrow of the Thorne of the Back , the Vicaresse hereof , to be the adequate or fuitable Organ or Instrument of sense and motion . But other Writers being willing to give a nearer attention , since they acknowledged and confessed the substance of the Brain to be deprived of touching , nor to be voluntarily moved , but that the twofold membrane or filme , endowed with the name of Menynx , was of a most acute touching , although unmoved ; They decreed that every sinew , how slender soever , was over-covered with such a double membrane , and did borrow it from both the Menynx's of the Brain ; that this very membrane of the sinewes was ( to wit consequently ) formed under the one onely endeavour of Formation , and labour of the seed of Fabrication : Even so that also , these would have it , That every Nerve should draw its own feeling from the little filme that covered it , which did not any way answer from its substance , unto the marrowie substance of the Brain . Perhaps they took notice , that in the stomach and womb , so great and so excellent vertue were inmates in the naked membranes thereof : and therefore that neither was it a wonder , that something very like unto those , had happened unto the filmes of the Brain , from a prerogative of the same Right . I have altogether proceeded something otherwise , for the searching out of sense and pain , and the Organ , objects , and causes of motion and feeling . I considered first , that while a wound is as yet fresh , it scarce paineth ; but anon , while the lips of the Wound do swell and rage with heat , that the wound causeth a sharp pain . And again , while its lips grow flaggy and do pitch or settle , that though the wound be also open , yet it is almost without pain . From whence , I collected , That the solution or loosing of the con-tinual or that which held together , causeth pain indeed in the time of its making ; but that , in its being made , if that which is inconvenient , shall not have access to it , the thing solved doth scarce pain the party : Therefore I supposed with my self , that the solution doth not pain , as it is a separation of the con-tinual : and much lesse doth the heat cause pain , which arose in the wound the third day after ; whose property indeed it is , onely to heat , but not to cause pain : But if any external or forreign heat , being extended into a degree , doth burn ; it causeth pain indeed , but not as heat , but as it is that which stirs up , and at least , which nourisheth the solution of the Con-tinual : And besides , the indispositions of Acrimony or sharpnesse , and as proceeding from another Root , which vitiates our Family administration . Truly , because a body , or solid part doth not feel of it self ; Because it is rather a dead Carkase ; Sensation or the act of feeling therefore , hath regard indeed unto the Life alone . And since the Schooles knew that the Brain had none , or atleastwise , scarce an obscure Sensation : They therefore had rather believe , the sinew to be the primary subject of sence , motion , and pain : To wit , that the Brain was indeed the Fountainous Beginning of sense and motion : yet they made the Nerve the immediate subject of pain and sense . But notwithstanding , they would have motion , although something a more material thing , to depend on a deeper arbitration of the Will , and to be subjected thereunto : To wit , so , as that , the Will is the Commandative principle of motion , but the sinew to be the derivative Organ of the command of the Will : And lastly , the muscle to be the executive Instrument of the Will : But they understand Sensation in the sinew , as in its subject , to be made through the mediation of the animal spirit , which they call Animal , being drawn indeed from the Arteries , but re-cocted in the Brain , for its own uses . They therefore acknowledged , that the Nerve is by it self , indeed without feeling , even as the Brain and other solid members are : wherefore they will have the animal Spirits to be the primitive Feelers , and effective Movers of Sense and Motion it self : With whom ; I do not as yet agree , as neither in this , That the sinew is the Organ and chief Subject of all Sensation : For who knows not , that in a healthy person , every part of his skin is sensible , yet that it carries not a sinew under it ? For I do not grant , that a sensible object being conceived in the parts without a Nerve , the Spirit doth by a Retrograde motion , run back into the sinew , that it may communicate that sensible Conception unto the Brain , as unto the original of the Senses ; that by returning from thence , a sense of pain , or well-pleasing , may then at length be effected in the part that is hurt or touched on . For the Urine-pipe causeth exceeding pain in the Borders , without the implanting of any sinew : So also hollow Ulcers , are oftentimes filled with sensitive flesh , neither yet do Nerves grow anew therein ; seeing the parts of the first Constitution , being once taken away , do not grow again ; as neither are those parts which are of the first Constitution , being consumed by rottennesse , any more restored . But the stupidity and unsensiblenesse of the Leprosie , do fitly offer themselves in this place . For truly , they at all feel not a Bodkin or Needle , being thrust into their flesh . Must we therefore believe , that Leprous persons are deprived of sinews ? Or that in those the Nerves cut off from the fleshy membrane ? That they are deprived of Animal Spirit , and bereft of Life ? and that they are stopped , even as they are said to be in those that have the Palsie ? Shall therefore the sinews of touching be stopped up throughout their whole Body , and shall their sinews be serviceable onely for a free motion ? Shall , I say , the motive sinews be now destitute of sense alone ? I confesse indeed , that from the formost part of the Brain , there are sinews dispersed unto the eyes , eares , Pallat and Tongue , which serve onely for feeling ; neither that they do decline unto the muscles , which are as it were the proper Instruments of motion ; But none can also deny , but that the sinews dedicated unto motion , and the which go out through both the turning joynts , do also bestow sense or feeling . For what if in the Leprosie , a sinew that is the effecter of motion , be now moved by the Animal spirit , neither yet hath the faculty of sence ? Why therefore in the Palsie , under a hurting of the same sinew , is as well motion as sense , taken away ; but in the Leprosie , is sense onely taken away ? First of all , The Schooles hold the Leprosie to be uncurable , and also a universal Cancer of the Body : For while they suppose a particular Cancer to be uncurable , much more , a universal one : Which prattle of Galen was to this purpose framed , That by the impossibilities of healing , he might excuse his own Ignorances , and the sloathfulnesses and dis-clemency of taking paines . For a Cancer in the flesh , is of a most sharp pain , and of a continual devouting ; But a Leprosie in the flesh is without pain . I see not therefore , after what manner the Leprosie among the Galenists , shall be a Cancer . In the next place , Paracelsus errs , who thinks the Leprosie to be deprived of all salt : and for this cause , that an unsensible astonishment is proper unto it ; As if the very sense of touching , were onely in Salt. For the Leprosie hath its own ulcers : and according to the same Paracelsus , there are as many Species of Ulcers , as there are of Salts : Therefore according to that his own Doctrine , the Leprosie flowes from a Salt abounding . Let us grant to Paracelsus ( yet without a diligent search of the Truth ) that the Excrement of the paunch in a Leprous person , doth abound with small graines of Salt ; and that the urine of the same person doth no longer dissolve any thing of Sea-salt : ( both whereof , not withstanding , are dreamed by Paracelsus ) Yet that would not prove , that the flesh and bloud of a Leprous person , do fail of their own salt : And much lesse also , that their flesh doth therefore fail of the sense of Touching . For first , This his opinion concerning the Leprosie , utterly overthrowes his own Doctrine concerning the three first principles of Bodies . And then , even as there are of un-savoury , and unsalt things , manifest salts daily concocted in us , from the Law of humane Digestion ; so , although the excrements of Digestions were nothing but a meer salt , yet should not the venal bloud therefore be deprived of its own salt : Because it is that , which borrowes not its salt , and the necessaries of its own Constitution , from excrements : Yea , it should rather follow , that seeing the Leprosie is such an abundant productress of salt in the excrements , the venal Bloud also shall not want its own salt : Even as , while there flowes a continual Sunovie or gleary water , and that plainly a salt one out of ulcers ; the remaining bloud doth not therefore want its salt , or sense is not diminished in the flesh , but rather encreaseth the pain and sharpness : So also in the Dropsie , a salt water doth sometimes forthwith extend the Abdomen or neather Belly , yet do not dropsical persons want the sence of Touching . For Paracelsus elsewhere , defineth the venal Bloud to be the meer Mercury of man , from which those excrements are sequestred in the shew of a putrified sulphur ; and likewise , of a Whey-ie , unprofitable , and superfluous salt . Elsewhere again , as being unmindfull of himself , he defines the Bloud to be the salt of the Rubie : As though salt were the Tincture of the Rubie , or that the Tincture of the Bloud were from a salt : For he makes his three first things , mutable at pleasure ; no otherwise than as the Humourists do accuse their Humours and Heats , at pleasure : and which more is , do say , that the same are the causes of Diseases , and Death ; and also the Authors of sensation and motion . Fye ! must we thus sport at pleasure with Nature , Diseases , the Bloud , and Death of our Neighbour ? For Medicine is plainly a serious thing ; and man shall at sometime render skin for skin . For salt doth not appear in the Bloud , flesh , solid parts , &c. except in the last and Artificial separation of those Beginnings , after Death , and that indeed by the fire : To wit , after that the sense of Touching hath been a good while extinct . Those Dreams of the principles do not serve for the Speculation of motion and sense . A mark imprinted by the Devil on Witches , is wont to bewray these , because the place of the Brand is voyd of feeling for their whole life : and that mark being once impressed , hath its own natural Causes of unsensiblenesse , after the manner of the Leprosie ; yet enrouled in a certain and slender Center . For the Witch , her eyes being covered ; if a Pin be in that place of the Brand , thrust in even to the head , that prick is made without feeling . At leastwise , that place should by a wonderful priviledge be preserved all her life time , without salt and putrefaction , seeing that otherwise , the life according to Paracelsus , is a Mummy , with a comixture of the Liquor of Salts . Far more sound therefore is the doctrine of Hippocrates , which decreeth the Spirit , or aiery and animal flatus or blast , to be the immediate instrument of Sense , Pain , Motion , Pleasures , Agreement , Co-resemblance , Attraction , Repulsing , Convulsions or Contractures , Releasement also of any successive alterations whatsoever : so that it appropriates to self , sensible Objects , and from thence frameth unto it self Sensations themselves : For it happens , that if by chance that Spirit be busied by reason of profound speculations , or madness , that the body doth not perceive Pains , Hunger , Cold , Thirst , &c. For I remember , that a Robber deluded the torture of torment , by a draught of Aqua vitae , and a piece of Garlick ; the which , he at length wanting , confessed his crimes . But the astonishment and unsensibleness of the Leprosie , is in the habit of the flesh and sinewes , subjectively , or as in their Subject ; but not in the compass of imagination ; but effectively and occasionally in a certain poyson : But that bloody Anodynous or stupefactive ice , and well nigh mortifying poyson , is communicable and effluxive through a horrid and stinking Contagion ; whence the holy Scriptures command the Leprousie to be severed from the company of men : But this icie poyson begins from without , and therefore they feel inward pains , and likewise external cold and heat ; yet not wounds or a stroak . The Mange and Scab is manifold , and the Pox or soul Disease infamous through a defiling poyson : But they differ in kind , as well through the nature of the poyson , as the diversity of Subjects : For indeed , the Scab infects only the skin ; so as that the skin cannot turn the nourishment designed for it self , into a proper nourishment ; but it translates the most part thereof , into a salt and contagious liquor ; to wit , the which , is of the property of an itchive and nettlie or hot stinging salt , &c. Therefore scabbedness doth not require internal remedies , but only local ones , which are for killing of that itchive salt . But the Pox doth chiefly affect the venal blood , with a biting , mattery , and putrifying poyson . But the Leprosie doth chiefly infect the inflowing spirit , with an Anodinous icie poyson . Indulge me Reader , that through the scanty furniture of words , I am constrained to use an illusion unto names : Because , as the essences of things are unknown to us from a former cause , and therefore proper names do fail those essences , we are constrained to bo●●ow and describe the conditions of poysons in diseases , from the similitude of their properties : that if not , [ by reason whereof it is ] yet at least [ because it is ] the definition may proceed from Cousin-Germane Adjuncts or Properties . So , I say , that the Poyson of the Falling Evil , is a be-drunkenning , sleepifying , and also a swooning one , together with an astringency , neither therefore is it contagious , because intrinsecal , and not fermental : so the Leprosie hath an anodynous or stupefactive Poyson ; not indeed a sleepifying one , but an icie or freezing poyson , well nigh mortifying , together with an infection of the sensitive spirit , and therefore mightily contagious , especially in a hot and sudoriferous or sweaty Region : For even as cold takes away the sense of touching , by congealing and driving the faculties inward ; so also the Leprosie hath chosen to it self , and prepared an anodynous or benumming poyson , not a coolifying and sleepifying , but by another title , a Freezing one ; no otherwise than as Kibes or Chilblanes , are bored with Ulcers , as if they were scorched with fire : the which notwithstanding , do oftentimes happen unto those before or after winter , who all the winter in the Chimneys , felt no cold . The poyson of the Leprosie therefore , doth in this respect , co-agree with cold , effectually , although not in the first Elementary quality thereof : neither therefore doth it also totally mortifie after the manner of a Gangreen ; but only the part which it sealeth with the Ulcer : Yea , neither also doth it straightway extend it self far from thence , because it is from a con●stringent icie poyson , the Author of unsensibleness . But it is of a difficult curing , by reason of its freezing , and almost mortifying Contagion , and that an oppressive one of the sensitive : spirit ; because as it is intimately co-fermented with the sensitive spirit , while it hath issued forth unto the utmost parts ; therefore it is difficultly taken away , unless by remedies which have access unto the first closets or privy Chambers of us : to wit , that so they may confirm the spirit of life ; whereby it may overcome the aforesaid poyson , and also confound or dissolve the ice of the foregoing , winter with a new Spring . And although that poyson be fermental in respect of the poyson ; and therefore also from a formal quantity of it self , it endeavours to creep into all places afterwards ; yet it is not apt , as to be co-fermented equally with the spirit , by reason of the force and fighting nobleness of the Subject into which it is received , and the drowsie sluggishness of its icie disposition . For such is the difference in contagious things , that the poysons of some things do voluntarily , or by art , depart , and are separated from , and forsake the bodies infected by them : But of others , that there is no voluntary division to be hoped for : for the ice of the Leprousie doth the rather besiege the more outward parts , because it is an icie malady , and is thrust forth abroad by the in-bred heat : for therefore it more defiles the Standers by towards their outward parts , than their more inward bowels which are co-touching with them in the root , in the unity of life . But no Physitian ever cured the Leprosie , which obtained not the Liquor Alkahest . The which , since it is of a most tedious preparation , none , although skilful in art , shall come unto the obtainment thereof , whom the most High shall not by a special gift conduct thither : For he must needs be chosen and endowed by a particular priviledge , if he ought to obtain that Medium or Mean : To wit , whereby as well sensitive as unsensitive sublunary bodies , are equally pierced even into the seminal and intrinsecal root of their first Being ; therefore also it subdueth and changeth all things under it , without a re-acting of the Patient and impoverishing of the Agent : For otherwise it is vain , whatsoever hope the Leprosie shall perswade it self of from elsewhere . Therefore in times past , the curing of those that had the Leprosie , was granted for a sign unto the Messias alone . My first born daughter being now five years old , became leprous , and that more and more ; and at length , wan Ulcers , and horny white scales grew throughout her whole body . But then the image of the Virgin Lady newly shewed it self by many Miracles in our City , famous for the Hospital of St. James : The Girle therefore , being now seven years of age , desired to go to the place , and the Grandmother with her Nephew , hasten thither , and she returns after an hour , sound , and forthwith the scales fall off . Presently after a year , the same Leprosie suddenly returned ; And I confessed my self guilty , that I had concealed the honour of the Lady Virgin : Therefore my little daughter returnes with her Grandmother unto the sacred Image , and she again returned healed , and so afterwards remained . But I fearing the return of the Leprosie , divulged the Miracle , and by a publick Writing , confessed the favour and clemency of God : unto whom be all praise and glory , with the sanctifying of his name for ever ! I have already said , that sensation or the act of feeling , ( according to the mind of Hippocrates ) doth as well effectively , as susceptively or receivingly , consist in the Animal spirit : But because all such spirit is dead , and a dead Carcass , unless it be illustrated from the life it self : And because life it self in that spirit is not proper unto it , and unseparable from it , but life is from the vital or animal spirit , ( I now confound them both in name ) it being distinct in the whole subject ; ( the which elsewhere more manifestly , concerning long life ) therefore first of all , it is manifest , that that vital spirit doth not immediately feel ; but that it is the very life it self , which doth the more nearly and immediately feel , and grieve or pain in that spirit . For indeed , I have demonstrated in the Treatise Concerning the Forms of Things , that the life or form of things , is a certain light , a special Creature shining in its own Inne , throughout all the Guardians of the parts ; yet that it is not a substance , nor an accident , however , by reason of the so great Novelty of the thing , the School of the Peripateticks may crack : Which Paradox , I have demonstrated by Mathematical demonstration , and Mechanically in the book of the Elements : And so I here assume it , as being elsewhere sufficiently proved . I will therefore speak much more nearly than Hipprocrates , concerning Sensation and Sense ; That if Sensation or the act of Feeling were in times past , said to be made with a passion of the body , wherein the spirit making the assault , receiveth the impression of the thing to be felt , and the which therefore is abusively called the very Sensible Species it self : We now understand , that this impression is in one only moment , and in the same point ●sinuated into the life existing in it : To wit , under which Insinuation , Application , and Suiting , Sensation doth then first arise , being made in the life it self , and by the life ; Of which life indeed , Sense it self is an unseparable property . And seeing Life is not of a body , nor proper to a body , nor lastly , of the Off-spring of corporeal properties ; but is a light comming into it by the gift of the Creator , beyond the condition of the Elements and Heavens ; Hence also , Sensation is not of bodies , nor of matter , nor of a solution of the Con-tinual , &c. But plainly , a vital property proceeding from the very trunk of life . As also , it is not sufficient , that there be an Eye , a Mean , a vital Spirit , that Seeing may be made ; but moreover , there is required an application of the visual spirit unto the Life , and therefore , the effect of seeing , however altogether ordinary , doth exceed the whole Elementary nature ; because it contains the image and co-resemblance of the Life it self : for that , Seeing , Tasting , Smelling , Touching , &c. are the immediate effects of the Life sporting it self or playing thorow its own Organs : For in all sense , it must needs be , that the allurements of the spirits , and the Species of things perceived , are fitted immediately to the life , if sensible acts do at any time happen . But indeed , in a matter so difficult , and so far separated from the common Doctrine , grant me Reader , that I may as yet talk more nearly with thee ; For thou hast perceived , that it is not sufficient unto Sense and Sensation , to have have said , that the Brain , and likewise , the Sinew , is the immediate Organ of Sense ; nor also , that it is enough to have implored for this purpose , the inflowing spirit , yea , or the spirit it self implanted in the parts , as it is cherished from the influxing vertue of the brain or nerves , unless unto all these , the life shall concurre ; For Sensation it self is of so great a weight , that it easily exceeds the compass of all Sublunary things , together with the whole power of the Heavens and Elements . Therefore since thou hast already perceived that , I will speak further : For what things I have now spoken concerning the Life , I have shewen in my whole book Of long Life , ( whereunto I dismiss thee for speedy recourse ) how variously the Life glistens in nature : to wit , as it is seminally in the very vital spirits ; but as it were fountainously , in the sensitive soul it self . Therefore in speaking properly of Sense and Sensation , the Sensitive Soul it self , is the primary , and also the immediate Being , which acteth all Sensations , and in acting , undergoes them in it self : And therefore the spirit of the Brain is only the immediated Organ ; but the life is the Organ or Medium , whereby the Sensitive Soul perceiveth external Objects rushing on it : For Sensation is not immediately in the thing contained , nor in the things containing , nor also in the spirit diffused through the Sinews into the vital parts ; Because that spirit which makes the assault , differs from the Sensitive Soul , no otherwise than as a fat material smoak doth from the flame by which it is enflamed ; But the Soul , the immortal Mind , is wholly unpassable by humane conceptions , as it is the Image of the very incomprehensible God himself . But the Sensitive Soul , although it begins in nature from an occasional seed , that is , dispositively ; yet seeing it is the nearest Image of that Image , it is also after the manner of men , unknown , and altogether scanty : For therefore indeed , neither can it be defined by its causes , but only is described by an absurb or incongruous Circle of reflexions own its own actions and properties : To wit , that the Sensitive Soul is a formal light whereunto the properties of a Sensitive life do chiefly agree ; but in man , that it is the Prop and Inn of the immortal Soul , and its immediate bond with other created corporeal Bodies , besides it self : Therefore there is as yet a more remote aspect or beholding of the Soul , as being related to the life : Seeing life and the Soul are distinct things , as it were the abstract and the Concrete ; or rather as the property of a Being , and a Being it self . This same Soul therefore , through life , perceiveth in the animal Spirits , and seeth immediately , in the Optick or visual spirit which inhabits in the apple of the eye , the visible Species conceived : For the Optick Spirit there , is a transprrent glass , the light whereof is the very Sensitive Soul it self , present in the same place , being the Seat and Chamber-maide of the immortal mind : Therefore there is no need of a recourse of the received Species , that are to be perceived thorow the Sinews , to the Brain ; But the Soul being immediately present , and bestowing all vertue from it self upon the visual Spirit , she her self sees and discerns . But the Brain is only the Shop and Cup of those spirits : wherefore the sinews do not serve for the conveighing of the Specie's drawn unto the Brain in the act feeling or perceiving ; But for bedewing of the spirits illustrated in the Brain , for the refreshing and confirming of the parts wherein themselves are implanted : Neither is there also altogether a like reason of the external Senses , with the imaginative power and its Sisters : For the sensible Specie's , outwardly perceived by the Soul , are abstracted by sensibility , and then at length , as it were of the matter [ whereof ] Specie's or shapes are from thence forged into the Image of the thing to be perceived . After another manner , Sensitive Objects entring from without , are conceived after a Concrete or conjoyned manner , in the Organs of the senses , and therefore they do not only displease , but moreover , do now also pain . But concerning the seat of the Soul , it is variously disputed for the Heart and the Brain : But I may suppose , that the Sensitive Soul is conformable to its own seeds , and by a real Act , distinguished from the immortal mind , the image of the Divinity : Yet that the Sensitive Soul ( which is the carnal , old , Adamical man , and Law of the flesh ) is not on both sides distinguished from a formal and vital light , neither that it sirs immediately in the inflowing Spirit , the which indeed , is wholly slideable and flowing : But the Spirit which increased in the Organs , presently after their first constitution , although it live in the last life of the seeds ; yet it doth not as yet truly live in the middle animal life ( which is the Sensitive life ) until that a vital light comming upon it , shall actually shine . The dispositions whereof , are indeed gradually premised : But notwithstanding they are in one only instant , enlightned by the divine goodness of the Creator ; Even as in the Book of long life : For that happens no otherwise than as in the co-rubbing of the flint against the Steel : Therefore an undeclarable light is kindled by the Creator in the spirit of the more noble Bowels : and first indeed in the heart , which light , as it attaineth strength by degrees , is more powerfully enlarged , no otherwise , than as the smoak of a lower Candle doth visibly receive the dismissed flame from the upper Candle : So that although the Organs are divided in diversity of Offices , yet by a mutual conspiracy , they readily serve for the necessities and ends prefixed by the Lord the Creator : Notwithstanding , there is one only Harmony , and continued Homogenial Life , and Sensitive Soul of all the Bowels and Members , which in every one of them receiveth , and presently after cloatheth it self with certain limitations or properties which it had prepared for it self by the seeds . For as the flame of a Candle is not extended above or without its own Sphear , nor perisheth as long as it lives within that Sphear , although the smoaky fumes arising from thence , being void of flame , did fly far away out of that Spheare : so likewise , the inflowing spirits , although they are illustrated by a participation of life , are pufft away , do wander far , and therefore are materially diminished in their Cup or Buttery ; yea , and for this cause , the liveliness of a vital Light growes feeble ; yet nothing of the essence of the Sensitive Soul perisheth , because Life is not attained by parts and degrees , as neither doth it subsist like accidents , but is alwayes life ; although more or less liveliness may appear in that light : For no otherwise than as a fire , where it is never so small , is as well fire , as another that is heightned : In like manner also , whatsoever exhaleth from the body , which before rejoyced in the participation of Life , yet looseth life , so soon as it departs out of its own limits : So also Excrements do not indeed keep Life , but a co-participation of the vital spirits : Wherefore also from thence , the order of the inferiour Harmony slides into disorder , according to that saying , My spirit shall be diminshed , and ( therefore ) my dayes shall be shortned : Therefore a more immoderate evacuation of corrupt Pus , and the like , brings sudden death : As indeed they do not contain the Soul , but only the last seminal life of vital spirits . For as concerning the immediate existence of the immortal Mind or Divine Image , the matter is as yet in controversie between the Heart and the Brain : For I , who know , that even Quickning is made at the very instant , wherein the Sensitive Soul is present ; that is , while that formal , Animal and Sensitive Light is kindled , ( even as elsewhere , concerning the Birth of Formes ) believe also , that the immortal mind is present , and that it doth wholly sit immediately in the Sensitive Soul , as being associated or joyned thereunto ; Not indeed , that it sits in a certain corner bowel , prison of the Body , or shop of the spirits . But I conceive , that the mind is throughout the whole Sensitive Soul , and that it pierceth this Soul , nor that it doth exceed the Sphear thereof , as long as it lives : and in this respect , that it is subject unto many importunities of circumstances : But in death the mind is separated ; because the Sensitive Soul it self departs into nothing as it were , the light of a Candle ; which things surely were here to be fore-tasted of , before the explication of Sensation . Pain therefore , as that which is chiefly to be felt , shall open unto us the way : For it is a hurtful and sorrowful Sensation or act of feeling conceived in the vital Spirit , being by life implanted in the sensitive soul . And in speaking most nearly , Sense or Feeling is a Possion of the sensitive soul , conceived in the spirit of Life , For nothing can be glad , sorrowful or in pain , besides the soul it self : And so that Sense , seeing it is the first conception of Pain , or well-pleasing , it is by all means made primarily in the Soul : And therefore Sense represents unto me , nothing besides that power of the Soul of conceiving and judging passively of external Objects rushing on it . Therefore seeing that these Acts do depend on the Soul , the whole History whereof is blind unto us ; it is no wonder , that it hath been hitherto , nought but carelesly treated by the Schools concerning the Soul and Sensation ; Because they are those who have skipt over the Enquiries of far more manifest things , as untouched ; yea through sloath they have neglected them , by subscribing to the dreams of Heathens . In Pain therefore , the irrational Sensitive Soul , is first or chiefly sorrowful , is mad , is angry , is perplexed , doth itch , or fear ; and as it is in the fountainous root of all vital , actions , it naturally moves , and contracts not only the Muscles , but also any of the parts , unto the tone of its own passions . Sense therefore is the action of external Objects that are to be perceived ; the which , while they are conceived in the Soul , it self also suffers , no less than life its companion , than the animal spirit , and the rest of the guard . But the immortal mind suffers not any of these things in its own substance , but only in its Subject , Seat , Inn , to wit , the Sensitive Soul : Otherwise , all voluntary things at once , are too invalid , so as to be able to affect an immortal Being , which is Eternal in its future duration . But it is as yet a very small matter , that the Sensitive Soul doth suffer by sensible Objects , unless it self be made as it were hostile to it self , while , a● impatient , it is exorbitant or disorderly : For it begins to act , while it is provoked , and doth suffer by sensible Objects : For truly it shakes the vital Spirit , and the whole body , and at length , as prodigal , it disperseth the vital furniture , and breeds diseases on it self , and hastens its own death . That even from hence also , the Proverb may be verified , That none is more hurt , than by himself , ( as the Sensitive soul is a meer act : ) And so that it being once spurred up by sensible conceptions , ( for it is wholly irrational , brutal , wrongful , and greedy of desire ) it leaps over into furies , and symptomatically or furiously shakes all things . Therefore sensible Objects are the occasions of hurts and diseases : But the sensitive Soul well perceiving the same occasions , nor being willing to suffer them , diversly stirs up its own Ministers , and by Idea's imprinted on them , estrangeth them from their Scope or Purpose : From whence afterwards proceed various seeds and Off-springs of Diseases . The Soul therefore undergoes and suffers the aforesaid affects from the Object that is to be felt , from whence it being disturbed or tossed by the pricks of Sensations , doth act , and suffer , lastly , as being prodigal , it in a rage , disperseth its own family-order of Administration : And while it perceiveth sweet , plausible , helpful Objects , and those things which are grateful unto it self , it is not in this its acts of feeling , differing from the Judgement whereby it feeleth hurtful , corrosive , pricking , rending , brusing Objects , not but by accident , which is plainly external to the life it self : From whence , it is easily discerned , that Sense is made by the Judgement of the sensitive Soul , being brought upon a conceived sensible object , it altering at first by it self , according to the Sensation conceived , and then it conveigheth it further unto another imaginative Judgement , which is separated from the sensitive Judgement , no otherwise than as Sense , and Phantasie or Imagination do disagree in their Faculties , but not in their Subject . Spare me , ye Readers , if I attribute all material perturbations and affections immediately to the sensitive soul , and to the spirits its guardians ; but not unto the organs of those : For there are some tickling things , which by their itching , and itch-gumme , do stir up laughter , and a small leaping in some , which in others do not move the least of these : For oft-times the Soul is inwardly overclouded with a natural Sensation , and is also sadned , the Subject thereof being scarce known ; yea , it elsewhere , doates : And elsewhere the sensitive soul becomes unsensitive , as in those that have the Falling Sicknesse , for a time : but in the Palsey , oft-times , for Life , at leastwise in Organs that are hurt , although as yet alive : But in many , without Sense , Judgement , and Reason , although the animal spirits do issue forth , and being diffused into the habit of the body , do move , and in the mean time , do otherwise draw hurtful impressions . So the life , and that sensitive soul have their own drowsinesse , madnesse , and trouble within , although nothing shake and burden them from without : because seeing that in sleep also , there is its own foolish Lust or Desire , Hunger , Thirst , Fear , Agony , and a wondrous dissolute liberty of irrational vain dreams . And moreover , friendly things are presently changed into mixt , neutral or hostile ones , as the Archeus which never keeps Holiday or is idle , doth of sweet things make bitter , and corroding ones : For the Soul ( as I have said ) conceiveth of sensible things by the means of a Guard and Clients , unto whom she her self as present , is an an Assistant , and by applying those objects unto her self , stirs up Sorrow , Love , Fear , &c. To wit , of which Idea's , she sealingly forms the Characters or Impressions in her own Archeus , whereby she changeth all things acording to the Image seminally proposed unto her self : Which Character , being through a bedewing of the Sensitive Soul , made partakers of Life and Sense , do first cloath the seminal body of the Archeus , from whence at length , most prompt faculties or abilities for action , do spring : And there is sometimes made in these , so ready and stubborn a perseverance of affection , that it presents a Spectacle of Admiration to the Beholder , especially , if any one doth examine the attributes of the Life and spiritual Seed : For how most suddenly are Children , Women , and improvident people , angry , do weep and laugh ? For the sensitive Souls of those , do freshly , as it were immediately even adhere unto sensible things . It is therefore a natural thing , that the sensitive Spirit is voluntarily and easily carried into these kinds of overflowings ; because that Soul being easily received by its own sensual judgement , slides into the voluntary passions of material Spirits ; and , as even from a Child , these same exorbitances have encreased , so afterwards , that Soul growes to ripeness , as wrothful , furious , and wholly symptomatical ; the which otherwise would far more safely perform all things under meeknesse or mildnesse , than as by reason of furies to aspire into Diseases , and now and then unto its own death ; which is frequent and most manifest in Exorbitances of the Womb , and in the Symptomes of some Wounds , and of other Diseases . Anger therefore and Fury in this place , are not of the man , but of that Sensitive Soul brought into the Life , which begetteth the animosities of a natural Sensation , and the which therefore doth oftentimes ascend unto a great height , that it burns to an Eschar , and blasts the part with a Sphacelus or mortifying Inflammation , like fire . Pain therefore is an undoubted Passion of the Sense of Touching , wherein the sensitive Soul expresseth a displeasure with the Object , according to the differences of the conceived Injury brought on the parts . Furthermore , Whether that Passion be the Office or Performance of a judicial power , from whence the Soul is by a proper Etymology , named Sensitive , no otherwise than as the motive faculty moveth only by the beck of the Soul , without an external or forreign Exciter : Or indeed , whether pain be a Passion immediately produced from a sensible paining cause , the Schools might have sifted out , if as great a care of diligent searching into the truth , as of receiving a Salary from the sick , had ever touched them : But with me , that thing hath long since wanted a doubt . For truly , Seeing the Sense of Pain , is the Judgement of the Soul , expressed by the act of feeling in the Sensible Faculty , whereby the Soul bewails it self of the sensible , hurtful , and paining Object : Therefore both of them being connexed together , do almost every way concur ; and both also stand related after each its own manner , unto pain . For indeed , the cause being a sensible injury , is the motive of pain : But the sensitive Soul it self , gives judgement of the painful Object with a certain wrothfulnesse and impatiencie of Passion : The which indeed , in a wound , Contusion or Bruise , Extension or Straining , Burning and Cold , as being external Causes , is altogether easie to be seen . But while the motive Causes of Pain are neither applied from the aforesaid impression of external Objects , or from a proper Exorbitancy within , and the Sensitive Spirit is from thence made wholly sharp , gnawing , biting , degenerate , and forms the blood like it self : Then indeed , the Sensitive Soul , in paining , doth not only give a simple judgement concerning Pain ; But moreover , she in her self being wholly disturbed , brings forth from her self a newly painful product , no otherwise , than if that Product proceeded from an external occasional Cause . And although both these do in a greater Passion , and more grievous Sensation , for the most part concur ; yet in speaking properly , Pain doth more intimately respect the Censure brought from the Sensitive Soul , the Patient : Or Pain doth more nearly reflect it self on the property of the Soul , than on the paining cause ; Because many are grievously wounded without manifest pain : even as also a furious man shewes , that he scarce feeleth Paines from hurtfull Causes . Some things also do oftentimes delude the paines of Torture , and Unctions do also deceive paines , although the parts are beaten with injury . Wherefore Sense , doth more intimately and properly respect the Censure of the power of the sensitive Soul , than the injury of the painfull Cause . But truly , I am diverted elsewhere as for the cause of the aforesaid unpainfulnesse in the Leprosie , and unmoveablenesse in the Apoplexy , &c. The Schooles indeed , contending for the Brain as the chief Organ of Sensation and pain , do therefore take notice , that the Brain being by its own property of passion immediately , and as it were by one stroak touched , doth lose even both sense and motion at once : yea that it doth contract either of the sides . But the manner of making they thus expresse : The fourth bosom of the Brain ( it being a very small little bosom ) beginning from the Cerebellum , the beginning of the Thorny marrow is stopped up by phlegme : from whence ariseth an Apoplexy in an instant . For Nature being unwilling , or not able to draw back or reduce that phlegme once slidden down thither , being diligent , is at leastwise busie in laying aside that phlegme into either side of that pipe : from whence consequently , a Palsie of that side begins . These things indeed we read concerning the Apoplexyand Palsie : yet nothing of the contracture arising through the stroak of the Head. Paracelsus also , not being content with this drowsie Doctrine of three Diseases , is also tumbled in unconstancy . For sometimes he saith , That the Apoplexy and Palsie following thereupon , is bred , for that the sensitive Spirit in the Nerves or Sinews , hath from the Law of the Microcosme , after the manner of sulphurous Mines , contracted like Aqua vitae , a flame from the fire of Aetna : Through which inflammation , the Sinewes and Tendons being afterwards at it were adust , burnt , and as it were half dead , are dryed up together with the muscles : and therefore they do thenceforth remain deprived of sense and motion ; To wit , he Constitutes these two Diseases ( considering nothing the while , of the Contracture or Convulsion from the stroak ) not indeed in the Case of the Brain , but in the utmost Branches of the Nerves : as though , they were affects hastening from without to within . But in another place , he judgeth not a certain sulphurous or inflamed matter to be the cause of the Apoplexy : but he accuseth Mercury onely ( to wit , one of the three things , which he calls His own Beginnings of Nature ) as being too exactly Circulated ; and affirmes , that through its abounding subtility or finenesse , it is the conteining Cause of every sudden Death . Elsewhere , he recals the Apoplexy unto the Stars of Heaven : And in another place again , being unconstant , he teacheth , That every Apoplexy is made of gross vapors stopping up the Arteries and restlesse beating Pipes of the Throat ; and that there is also an Eclipse of the Lunaries or Moon-lights of the Brain in us , from a Microcosmicall necessity . Therefore hath he in like manner , whirl'd about the causes of the Vertigo or giddinesse of the Head unto uncertainties : To wit , himself being wholly Vertiginous . But I have otherwise proceeded : Whatsoever doth primarily feel , that very thing is the first Receiver , and efficiently effecter of pain : But a Sword , stroak , bruise , Corrosives , &c. are indeed the occasional , or effective Instrumentals , but not the chief efficients of pain . And then , seeing pain is for the most part bred in an instant , Also that which is stir'd up by external objects : Therefore for pain , there is no need of recourse to the Brain , that by reflextion it should have need as it were of a Counsellour . Wherefore , the Schooles going back a little from the Brain , had rather receive the sinew for the chief Organ which is to perceive of the objects of Sense , as they are besprinkled either with a Beam , of Light , or with a material bedewing of Spirits ( for they have not yet resolved themselves in most things ) continually dismissed from the Brain : And so , that the Brain doth deny sense and motion to the inferiour parts , unlesse it doth uncessantly inspire its own favour , by the Spirits its Mediatours . But herein also I find many perplexities . First of all , I spy out divers Touchings in man : To wit , almost particular Touchings to be in all particular members : yea in the Bowels and other parts that are almost destitute of all fellowship with sinews . Such as are the Teeth themselves : the Root whereof although a small Nerve toucheth , yet not the Teeth themselves , more outwardly ; The which notwithstanding , to have a feeling , many against their wills will testifie : So the Urine-pipes want a sinew , and the Scull it self , under the boring of the Chirurgians wimble , resounds a wonderfull sense , even into the Toes . I have believed therefore , that there could not be so great a latitude of one Touching , distributed from one onely and common Fountain , the Brain , or from the Nerve of a simple Texture or Composure . Therefore have I supposed that which I have before already proved ; That Sense doth chiefly reside in the sensitive Soul , which is every where present ; and for that cause also , immediately in the implanted Spirit of the parts : And that thing I have the more boldly asserted , because the Brain itself , which is the shop of the in-flowing Spirit , doth excell in so dull and irregular a Touching , as that it hath been thought to be without feeling . Therefore , either that Maxime falls to the ground : For the which things sake , every thing is such , that thing it self , is more such : or the Brain is not the primary seat and fountain of Touching . In the next place , all pain is made in the place , and is felt as it were out of hand . Therefore also , Touching is made in the place , and not after an afore-made signification to the Head. And moreover , in Nature , or at leastwise in a round figure , there is not right and left : and so that , neither can there be a side kept for phlegme in the Palsie , by its fliding down , except there are in the one onely Thorny Marrow , especially in its Beginning , two pipes throughout its length , conteining the necessity of a side : which is ridiculous even to have thought , especially in the slender hollownesse of the fourth Bosom . For truly , Motion and Sense are in one and the same muscle , which receiveth a simple and flender sinew : Yet in fingers that are affected with benummednesse , the feeling only is oftentimes suspended , Motion being in the mean time safe and free : Therefore , either it must needs be , that Sense and Motion do not depend on the same Nerve , on the in-flowing Spirit , and the common principle of these : or it is of necessity , that from the same one onely small Nerve , Motion onely , and not Sense , or Sense onely , and not Motion , hath its dependance ; or that there are other forreign things hitherto unknown , which take away or hurt Sense onely , and not Motion : but other things which stop Motion alone , and some things which affect both . Wherefore , in a more thorow attention , I have beheld that the astonishment of Touching , unsensiblenesse , want , or defect in Motion , were passions that sometimes arose from a primitive mean : and that those passions were then also , of necessity privative : As in the straining of a turning joynt , in strangling , &c. For I have known an honest Citizen , to have been thrice hung up by Robbers , for the wiping him of his money's sake ; and that he told me , that at that very moment , wherein the three-legged stool was withdrawn from his feet , he had lost motion , sense , and every operation of his mind . At leastwise , the fourth little Bosome of his Brain was not then filled up , nor the Thorny marrow pressed together , which lived safe within the turning joynts : and the Cord being cut , the stopping phlegme was not again taken away out of that fourth Bosome , that those Functions of his Soul and Body might return into their antient state . A certain Astrologer being willing to try whether the death of hanging was a painfull death , cast a Rope about his Neck , and bad his Son , a Youth , that he should give heed , when he moved his Thumb , after the stool was withdrawn from under his feet , so as presently to cut the Cord. The Lad therefore fixing his eyes on his Fathers fingers , and not beholding motion in them , and looking up vards , he saw his Father black and blew , and his Tongue thrust forth . Therefore the Cord being cut , the Astrologer falls on the ground , and scarce recovered after a month . Almost after the same manner doth drowning proceed : Wherein , assoon as at the first drawing , the water is drawn through the mouth into the Lungs , the use of the mental faculties is lost ; and by a repeated draught of water , the former effects are confirmed : Yet neither do they so quickly dye , but that if they lay on their Face , that the water may flow forth , even those who appear to have been a good while dead , do for the most part , revive or live again . The pipes of the Lungs therefore being filled up with a forreign Guest , the vital Beam prepetually shining from the Midriffs into the Head , is intercepted ; From whence consequently , as it were a privative Apoplexy straightway ariseth . Surely , it is a wonder , that the Functions of the mind should on both sides so quickly fail ; And so that also , a continued importunity and dependance of necessity , from the aspiring and vital favour of inferiour parts , not yet acknowledged in the Schooles , is conjectured : wherefore I have promoted a Treatise , concerning the Duum Virate . I considered therefore , if the Brain be the chief Fountain and Seat of the Immortall Soul , understanding , and memory : at least , as long as the Soul was in the Brain , those faculties ought to remain untouched : Seeing that for Cogitation , there is neither need of the Leg , nor of the Arm , nor of Breathing . Notwithstanding , hanging doth as it were at one stroak , totally take away the faculties of the mind . For while the jugular Arteries did deny a community with the inferiour parts , or the Lungs were filled up with water : presently , not onely the faculties do stumble , but also such a stoppage did act by way of an universal Apoplexy , and suspended motion not in one side only , even as in the Palsie : For from thence , I confirmed my self , that the influences and communion of the inferiour Bowels were taken away from the Brain , by the interception of a Bond or Obstacle : From whence also , I consequently supposed , that the first Conceptions were formed elsewhere than in the Head , according to that saying of Truth ; Out of the heart proceed adulteries , murders , &c. I found moreover , that the Apoplexy , astonishment or unsensiblenesse , Palsie , giddinesse of the Head , Falling-Evil , Convulsion , &c. were passions arising from a positive occasional Cause , and much differing from privative ones , the Constrictives or fast binders together of the sinews , passages , and Spirits ; which Causes have been hitherto neglected by the Schooles , by subscribing in the aforesaid Diseases , to wit , unto Heathenish Doatages , stablishing phlegme in the fourth little bosome of the Brain : When as in the mean time , the like and positive faculties do every where occur in Opiates , and likewise in sleepy and Epileptical Diseases . I remember also , that I at sometime in my young Beginnings , distilled some poysonous things : the which , if at any time the junctures of the Vessels being not well stopped , there expired an odour from them ; or that afterwards , in separating the vessels from each other , they struck me at unawares ; I was at one onely instant , ready for a fall , together with a giddinesse of the Head , and a benummednesse of my right side : So that , if the Odour had once onely again smitten me , without doubt I had fallen , as being Apoplectical . Indeed , an ardent desire of knowledge in times past , constrained me into so great rashnesse , that a thousand times , I have not spared my own life . Therefore in the tearms proposed , truly that Odour did not stir up phlegme threatning to slide down , and a new and fresh blast of ayr again removed it not out of the bosome of the Brain . Therefore , if some Simples do bring a drowsie Evil , giddinesse of the Head , a cessation of Motion , and an obscuring of Sense : it is not unlikely , that the like things to these , do also suddenly spring up within : Neither is it seemly , alwayes to dedicate all these effects to the depriving stoppage of one phlegme . For I remember , that a person being smitten with an Apoplexy , dyed in two hours : and seeing there was a suspition of poyson offered him , a Dissection was appointed . His Scull therefore being taken away , thirteen studious men pleasantly took away the Menynx's or Coates of the Brain ; and then the Cerebellum or little Brain being modestly opened , not any thing of phlegme was found in the fourth Bosome ; as neither was there any thing found to have fallen downwards into the Thorny Marrow , by those diligently narrow Enquirers . Therefore I shall never be induced to believe with the Schooles , that the Apoplexy is a phlegmy stoppage of the fourth bosome of the Brain : as neither can I believe , the Palsie to be an obstruction of either side of the Thorny marrow . First of all , the unprosperous healing of these Diseases , do bewray the sluggish Enquiries into Causes . And then , the Apoplexy hath so negligently and ignorantly been handled hitherto , that it is as yet , in the Schooles , destitute of a proper word : For truly , it hath retained its Name , from a folding , or small Net of Arteries , dreamed by Galen , or being delivered to him , being credulous , from some other ; which small Net , Anato●y hath not as yet hitherto seen . But Galen his feigned fine Net hath forsaken him , as a rash Asserter of Trifles , and a ridiculous Dissecter . So that , it is now clearly manifested by Andrew Vesalius being the Author , That Galen never saw a humane dead Carcase dissected : and that he described his Doctrine of Anatomy word for word out of some other , no otherwise than as he did his Herbarisme out of Diascorides . Therefore I have easily learned , that of necessity , not onely the place and manner of making , but also that the whole Tragedy , and due Remedies of an Apoplexy are wholly unknown in the Galenical Schooles : For the method of curing it , hath confirmed that thing unto me : For I have often seen in a new Apoplexy , by Vomitive Medicines , but otherwise , comforting ones being afterwards added , the Speech , Sense , and Motion to be restored : But all , either side of whom had failed , I have seen cured by the Mercurius Diaphoreticus of Paracelsus , elsewhere by me described . For that Sudoriferous Mercury , as it cures without any Evacuation : so also , it hath brought desired help without the Revulsion of phlegme out of the fourth bosome of the Brain . For , I having followed the Doctrine of the Holy Scriptures ( by their fruits ye shall know them ) Have learned , To wit , from the latter , and from the effect , That the original of the Apoplexy is positive , but not privative , or by a stopping up of the bosome of the Cerebellum , lum made by phlegme suddenly falling down thither : Especially , because that from affects of the Womb , Apoplexies and Palsies do oftentimes arise ; They ceasing , Remedies being administred to the Womb : and those being neglected , they are either choaked , as being truly Apoplectical , or do also languish with a Palsie for their life-time . Finally , I have known , that the entry of an Apoplexy is in the Midriffs ; but in the Brain , not but by a secondary passion , whereby the Brain doth successively hearken unto the Government of inferiour parts : For neither do vomitive Medicines , as neither also the aforesaid sudoriferous one , withdraw any thing from the hinder little Bosome , and much lesse , from the hollownesse of the Thorny marrow . And that thing , they have known , as many as have ever been present at the Dissection of those parts . And likewise , Odoriferous and succouring Essences being drunk , should never be derived unto the Head , if it were stopped or beset : yet they do presently , sensibly help ; Because there is in the Midriffs their own tasts , and their own proper smelling : And moreover , their own touching also , is from hence communicated to the body , by meanes of the sensitive soul being every where present : Which thing , although I have elsewhere , sufficiently proved concerning long Life ; yet it shall here be profitable to have confirmed it , at least by one Example : Therefore , if any one shall drink a Scammoneated poyson masked with sugar and spice , the Tongue and Pallat do indeed commend it for the first turn : but at a repeated one , the horrour of the Midriff , and aversnesse of drinking , will discover the errour of the masked tast : And that which otherwise is sweet to the Tongue , is made horrid to the Midriffs . It s no wonder therefore , that there is a singular Tast and Touching in the same place , and that it is from thence diffused into the members : and that those Senses of the Midriffs are presently refreshed by the Essences of the Odour : but slowly and never , if they are applyed unto the Nostrils , Pallat , and seames of the Scull . For I have taken notice of some things , which cause not onely the drowsie Evil , or Catalepsie , but also foolish madnesse , and which prostrate the most potent or chief Dignities of the mind , yet the Sense and Motion being unhurt : But after that the understanding returns , indeed as well Sense as Motion are abolished . Some things also , being outwardly anoynted on the Body , do take away the feeling , so as that there is a liberty for the Chyrurgion in cutting : and the Oyntments being afterwards withdrawn , the expelled feeling returneth . From hence indeed , I have believed , that the Apoplexy , drowsie Evils , Falling-sicknesse , and likewise stranglings of the Womb , and any Swoonings , are Diseases arising from a secondary passion , and action of Government : but not from a corporall confluence of humouts and vapours bred in the bottles of the Brain . Truly , the Womb never ascends above the Diaphragma , but it causeth Apoplectical Affects . There is not therefore , a material Touching of the Womb and Head : For I have known a Perfume , whereby a Woman suddenly falls down as Apoplectical , together with the Palsie of her side , and she remaines such , unlesse she be restored by the Fume of a Horse-fig sent thorow by a Funnel to the Womb. For I have seen also , the Circle of the neck in a Woman to have suddenly ascended above the height of her Chin , the which is subject neither to humours nor vapours : For truly there is an aspect of the Womb , as it were of its own Basilisk : whereby the parts , by the afflux of the Latex ( but what that Latex is shall be taught elsewhere ) do swell ; even as is otherwise , proper to many poysons : Even so as the waters do ascend and swell , at both stations of the Moon , from the aspect of that Star alone . I will decipher my own self in this respect . While I was in the 65 Year of my age , and was greatly occupied about the consideration of the Apoplexy , I discerned , To wit , that a positive one which should be made by a freezing poyson , had it self in such a manner , as that it could be known from another which afflicts by the stopping of a sinew : Even so that he , who sitting with his Leg Retorted or writhen back , loseth feeling in that Leg , by reason of a pressing together of the sinew : and while as Sense is restored unto it , that Lancings or prickings are felt from the vital or animal Spirit ; ( which is Salt , as I have shewn in the Book of long Life ) but from an astonishment , which proceeds from a freezing poyson , if the feeling shall return , no pain of lancing or pricking offers it self . For I contemplated in my study , under the cold of the Calends of [ the 11th . Month called ] January : and an earthen Pan laden with a few live Coals , stood aloof off , whereby the most chilly cold season of the Winter might at least be a little mitigated . One of my Daughters seasonably coming to the place , sented the stink of the smoak , and presently withdrew the Pan ; But I forthwith perceived a fainting to be sorely threatned about the Orifice of my stomach : I arising therefore , and going forth in one instant , I fell with a straight body , on a stony ground : therefore , as well by reason of the swooning , as of the stroak of the hinder part of my head , I was brought away for a dead carcase . I returned indeed after a quarter of an houre , unto the signes of life , but together with a swelling of the hinder part of my head , I felt the seames or futures of my scul notably to paine me , and that more and more : My tast also , and smelling to have been wholly taken away , and my eares continually to tingle . Moreover , at every of my conceptions , my head presently whirled round with a giddinesse , even my eyes being shut : straightway after , all my sinewes even unto the calfes of my legs ached , so as that one only sneezing cruelly launced the whole body : indeed an appetite of eating returned , but a whirling round excercised me for some months . But I learned first , that in the evening before supper , the giddinesse of my head increased , to wit , about the bound of digestion . 2. That my judgment remayning , the giddinesse notwithstanding , was prevalent . 3. That from any kind of pot-herbs , and unsalted fishes , the whirling did the more cruelly assault me . 4. I noted the Gem Turcois , to have remayned entire or neutral with me , having fallen , nor to have preserved me from the peril of falling : And that the Turcois doth not help any but those , whom a sudden fear in falling , surpriseth : The which happens not in those wherein a swooning precedes , and frameth the fall . 5. That my giddinesse was from meates subject to corruption . 6. And I seriously noted , that the Apoplexy , Vertigo , &c. do depend on the midriffe , although from the shaking of the stroake , my head alone seemed to be affected , and the vertigo did sensibly whirle about in my head . Yet seeing the giddinesse had respect unto meates , and a plenty of meates , I remarkeably perceived , that presently after the aforsaid swooning , a guest besides nature remayned about the stomach , being the occasional cause of the aforesaid giddinesse or vertigo , and that thing , I the more strongly confirmed , because as oft as I had in times past , sayled over the sea , I indeed , at the beginning of stormes , grew nauseous ; but I never vomited , or desisted from eating : but after that I wandred about on Land , I always perceived an unconstant giddinesse , night and day resembling the motion of sayling upwards and downwards : Untill that I was alwayes at length freed by a vomite of white Vitriol . For at least wise , in sayling , there was no offence brought unto my head : yet , as if I had been drunk , I threatned a fall with a continuall giddinesse , the operation of my judgment notwithstanding , remayning constant and unhurt . But I was always freed from that giddinesse , by one onely vomite . But now , in the aforesaid fall , the stroake indeed produced a tumour in the hinder part of my head , and in the seames of my scull , bewraying its effects in the organs of the senses and nerves . But all these did least of all cause a wheeling about of my head , the which I observed to be chiefely stirred up or exasperated from the choice of meates ; Most especially , because that whirling was restrained according to its custome , by one only vomite . From whence I experienced in my self , that the giddinesse of my head , although my head was hurt , was stirred up and nourished by the stomach , and so from the Duumvirate : But that the swooning it self gave a cause of the stroak , and also left a sealing mark in a forreigne guest there detained . Again , that that whirling was not from a vapour lifted upwards from beneath : but from the corporeal occasion of a sealed excrement , as oft as something offered it self which was the lesse pleasing unto those inferiour shops , the force and impressive Idea of the same , redounded into the braine . From thence therefore I discerned , that be-drunkening things being derived from the stomach into the arteries , and co-mixed with vital spirit , did confound the family-administration of the spirit in the little cells of the Braine , and also disturb the imaginative power , because they actually proceeded through the arteries upwards , as forreigners and strangers : to wit , by be-giddyng things , whereby indeed , whirlines only , how cruel ones soever , were presented , the understanding remayning fafe : For the occasional causes also of these whirlings do remaine in the places about the short ribs : from whence , they by the power of government , vitiate the Brain it self : but not the abstracted faculties of the mind which are immediatly sealed in the spirits . Even so as the Elf's hoofe being bound to the finger , restraines the same rigour of the Duumvirate in those that have the falling sicknesse . I also well weighed , as it were by an Optical inspection , after what manner the first conceptions , might be formed the midriffs , and from thence being sent unto the head polished . And at length , after what sort these midriffs might be diversly tossed in dotages , and Hypochondriacal madnesses , without any running round of the head . And , how in drunken persons , a whirling might accompany their foolish madnesse . But elsewhere , after what sort a whirling 〈…〉 of the head might induce no stumbling of the minde : Even as otherwise , how the memory might stumble , the man remayning safe and sound . Truly as I seriously , and with much leisure , weighed these things with my self , I found , that qualities do follow their own Idea's , and by course act their own tragedies in the excrement themselves : to wit , which diverse properties of qualities I then at first cleerly apprehended , to be as it were seminal endowments , and true formal Idea's : whereby indeed , the strength of the sensitive soul ( for why , they are companions of the same formal order ) was vitiated , and variously subdued , and yielded to the importunities of active Idea's . Alasse for grief ! then the bottome of the soul ( so called by Taulerus ) manifested it self unto me , which was nothing else but the immortal minde it self ; to wit , in what great utter darknesses , it might be involved , as it were in coates of skin , as it was fast tied to , and entertained in the Inne of the very sensitive soul , while the terme of life endures . And so from hence I clearly knew him , whom I have also therefore ( concerning Long Life ) by an unheard word explained , to the honour of God , the contempt of Satan , and the Magnificence or great Atchievement of the whole Perigrination of man. I have also taught concerning Long Life , that the Head is the fountain of the growth of the parts placed under it , ( which thing Crump-backed persons do also confirm , ) and so that from the head , the State and Duration of Growth is limited : That bounds also are described by the hairs , and therefore that heads void of care , do scarce wax gray . I profess therefore with the Schools , That a vital Light is indeed diffused from the Brain , as from a fountain , and dispersed through the sinews ; and that , that Light being absent , the faculties that are silent in their proper Inns , are also straightway silent through a pri●ative occasion : For although Sense and Motion do after some sort , depend as well perceptively as executively on the implanted spirit of the parts : yet because all particular parts are vitally nourished by a besprinkled light of the Brain ; The Thred also , or Beam of this Light being intercepted , Sense and Motion likewise are as soon as may be , intercepted . But these things do shew only a privative Apoplexie , not indeed so truly a Disease , as an accidental one , even as I have shewn above , in the Strayning of the Turning-Joyuts : But not that therefore , the fountainons cause of the Senses and Motions in the spirit , dieth with that privation , although the functions thereof be suspended , while that Light from above is suspended : For a Fly doth sometimes frequently flie , when his head is taken off : Also the Head of a man being cut off , his joynts do oftentimes , for a good while , leap a little , and are contracted , and do as yet afford the signes of an in-bred motion . But of a positive and diseasie Apoplexie , there is a far different cause and property : For now and then a depriving of Sense and Astonishment straightway lights into the palm of the hand , or into the one only finger ; the motion thereof , notwithstanding , remaining safe . Doth therefore Phlegm , a forreigner to that finger , fall into the middle or pith of the sinew ? To wit , by a pipe , wherewith the small Nerve is throughout bored thorow , and conspirable with the Brain ? Or perhaps , doth an unwonted Vapour of Phlegm run down thither ? and the which otherwise was wont , or ought to climb upwards , the nature of Vapours so determining and by a vital violent force , obeying . But at leastwise , one only Nerve extended into the Tendon of the Palm , bestowes Sense and Motion on the four fingers alike : Why therefore is the Feeling alone stupified in one finger only ? Again , What Vapour being ever lifted up even from the most tough snivel , was grosser , or not equal to that which ascends from the water ? Let as many as have been Distillers in the Universe , answer . Why therefore shall a gross Vapour of Phlegm ( the which I have sufficiently demonstrated elsewhere to be a non-being ) be required for an astonishment , and not that of simple water , or of the blood ? But if indeed a Vapour of the latex or blood , shall effect that thing , then also there shall be a necessary , ordinary , and continual general stupefaction of all parts without intermission . And then , if some forreign or exerementous humour or vapour be the ocasional cause of such an astonishment , to wit , the privative , and stoppifying one of a nerve , surely it is sent , o● runs down thither of its own accord : If it be sent , yet at least , not from the Brain , or the marrow its Vicaress ; For so it should not straightway affect , as neither , at leastwise , strike at one only finger , and the utmost part of the finger , which was but presently before , healthy : Neither is that Vapour sent from the spirit , the Family-administrater of Life , because it is that which should more willingly and readily go forth , as being banished by transpiration : Therefore that thing manifestly contradicteth providence , and a natural care of diligence , which alwayes dispenseth all things fo● the best end : Because nature as too injurious to her self , should dash against the sinewes , those things which she according to her wonted manner , had more easily , better , and more nearly commanded away unto the natural and ordinary emunctory of the skin . And so that vaporal Fable of the Schools , which is to be scourged , contains a manifold impossibility : For the Pipe of the Sinews ends into the thorny marrow with a straight thred , and a continued passage ; neither hath it any transverse trunks , through which it should transmit that phlegmatish vapour sidewayes ( for otherwise , there would be made a total loss of the spirits , before they could come down unto the Muscle , the Executer of Motion ) so far is it , that it should suck the same vapour that way . That Humour or Vapour therefore cannot be transmitted or descend unto one only finger ( and much less suddenly leap on it ) unless through a passage of the sinewes , common with the thorny marrow . But it is like to a dream , that in a sound body , but not in a complaining one , the sense of a finger doth forthwith fail through phlegm , which was no● before perceived in the more nigh sinews ; or otherwise , by a Vapour bred after an irregular manner , being not dismissed , or descending thither , as neither presently bred in the part ; when as otherwise , all hospitality of a forreigner , is even from the beginning manifestly troublesome to nature . But hath that Phlegm , or that Vapour perhaps , crept sideways into the utmost nerve of the finger ? But then the Maxim of of the Schools should perish , which ascribeth the dispensations of any Humours unto the Spirit making the assault : For those Humours are not in us , or in the nature of things , and if there were any , an ambulatory or walking power should no● therefore belong unto them ; and much less , in those being now excrementitious ; because all natural motions in us , hearken unto the faculties of vital things : For if Phlegm , and the gross Vapour thereof were in nature , at leastwise in this place ( as they are diseasie ) they are reputed by the Schools to be Excrements , whereof there is not a going , no● voluntary Motion or Progress : Therefore they should of necessity be driven away by some other : Not indeed , by the Archeus , who seeing he acts all things , and that well , should not therefore drive that unto the sinews , which he was otherwise accustomed regularly to drive unto the skin . Doth therefore Phlegm , perhaps being extenuated into a Vapour by heat proceed upwards ; But then , not downwards into the steep finger : At leastwise , according to the Theoreme of the Schools concerning Catarrhs , That Vapour should presently again grow together into drops ; but it should not wonder about in the shew of a Vapour unto the utmost parts of the Nerves , as neither should it hasten through the Palm of the Hand , unto one only finger . But why should it rush on a sudden , like a weight , into a small nerve more flender than a thred ? Into one I say , and not into another ? But if the Vapour doth enter sidewayes , why in one only instant is it imbibed , without a foregoing trouble ? Why is it not rather dashed into the flesh , than into the extream part of a small nerve , which is encompassed with its own membrane ? Why doth the cause which begat one only Atome of Phlegm , or of a gross vapour , continuall produce no other besides that one only Atome ? For that sudden stupefaction doth oft-times begin from the little finger , and ceaseth at length in that , when it hath reached to the third or fourth . Now and then also , all the fingers do suddenly assume the paleness of death , unto the half of their length , or beyond , even when it is without astonishment , a drowsie motion , &c. If therefore that were from a vapourie matter , at least , that matter shall not be made in the brain or thorny marrow : For truly , then also it should portend an universal passion ; Therefore that Vapour shall be bred in the sinew or tendon ; but then they would be all stupified at once , but not successively . Neither am I perswaded , why that Vapour existing without the sinew in the tranquility of health , should be pressed inwards unto the sinew or tendon , when as after another manner , there is in us an uncessant transpiration outwards : At leastwise , why this should not continue , seeing it hath the same Workman , Matter and shop within it ? Wherefore doth that astonishment presently cease , if a matter should subsist , such as should be one of the four Humours everywhere swimming together with the venal blood ? If the cause now defluxeth from the common Nerve of the Palm of the hand , into one finger already vanquished ; Why therefore doth it afterwards flow down unto another healthy finger , and not stay in the first ? Why if it be ptopagated from one only little Nerve into all of them , doth it not also molest all of them at once ; but subsequently , and a good while after ? Wherefore is the feeling hurt , and not the motion , if they are from one only and a like cause , if it be brought down through one only small sinew , the Author as well of Motion as Sense ? The cold of the hands alone causeth an astonishment from without , and a pain within , without any falling of vapours or humours thereinto . At length , the sinews are not inserted into the fingers , but into the tendons : Why therefore is the feeling hurt , and not the motion ? Why is not the Stupefaction extended throughout the whole palm of the hand at once , which is covered with one tendon ? If the Tendons suffer this threatned Palsey , now that is to have departed from the communion of the Nerves unto the thick , not bored , nor pip-i● trunks of the Tendons : Not passable ones , I say , if therefore not subject to the Incidencies of Phlegme . A certain man had retained his Spleen affected from a Quartan Ague , and likewise a stupefaction of his left hand , together with a mortal paleness frequently returning in hast : But what community of passages doth the Spleen hold with the Nerves of the fingers ? to wit , that it may transmit Phlegm and gross Vapours unto the fingers alone ? For doth the Milt send vapours into the Brain , which with the substitution of authority , and action , it will have to be from thence assigned unto the fingers of its own side , or unto those opposite thereunto ? Shall therefore a stopped Spleen evaporate more unto the Brain and Marrow of the back , than an healthy one not being hindred and burdened with continual black Choler ? Certainly I have prosecuted the unsensibleness and astonishments of particular members , that we might the more rightly understand a total Apoplexie . In the mean time I pity the Schools , that they have not more exactly examined their own fictions of Humours and Vapours , and the so speedyed and ridiculous falling down of these ; neither that they have once considered , that as the cold of the encompassing Air is stupefactive ; so that they have not distinguished the nature of the Palsey , and the colike positive passions of the sinewes , from co-like privative ones : That from thence they might have learned , that positive effects can in no wise consist without a stupefying dead matter and quality : The which if it be sufficient for crea●ing an astonishment , when it shall have touched at the Sensitive parts from without ; what may it not be for effecting , if it locally stir the sinew it self . Truly , if that which toucheth thereat in manner of a Vapour ( according to the Schools ) shall presently afford an effect about to perish the Senses ; Why have they not likewise once considered , that through a more tough matter , it shall be able to stir up a stubborn and durable Palsey ? Moreover , Wheresoever such an anodynous matter is enclosed in the Duumvirate . of the body ( I understand the Stomack and Spleen ) it shall stir up a sudden swooning , and positive Apoplexie . But the Palsie is for the most part , only of one side , and a defect invades as it were with the one only stroak of a dart : But the swistness of the unexpected chance produceth a terrour in the brain and marrows ; that is , in the spirit the inhabitant of these , and the Author of that act of feeling : Therefore by reason of its Terrour , the weaker side of the marrow is contracted : but surely , the Palsey is the Product of the Contracture : And in all , one side is always weaker than the other . Therefore women , who as they are for the most part of a timorous mind , they by terrour do frequently rush also into a Palsey , without an Apoplexie : For Terrour or Affrightment hath that Property , that it straightway closeth the pores , if it shall be sudden ; And the hairs hath stood an end , and the voice hath cleaved to the Jawes : Because it is natural for the gate to be shut against an approaching enemy : For in a stroak of the Scul , the side placed under it is resolved , and the opposite side is contracted : To wit , the Supposite one is resolved , because it is more terrified ; and the Opposite one is drawn together , because provoked . And indeed the Vulgar are wont to sore-divine an Apoplexie from the shortness of the neck : For the shortness of the neck doth not argue the fewer turning joynts to be , but a less depth of every one of them : But what hath that Common with Phlegm ? or with a sometimes future stoppage of the fourth bosome of the Brain ? To wit , that one ought to be casualy presaged by the other : For the shortness of the neck containeth not a naked sign , or prediction of Physiognomy : But besides , a certain ocasional cause : For oft-times , after yesterdayes gluttony or drunkenness , a giddiness of the head , a dizzie dimness of sight , vomiting , astonishment of the fingers , &c. do happen ; the which threaten and presage an Apoplexy , not indeed through occasion of a fit Organ ( as concerning the shortness of the neck ) but because they have their beginning from an Apopoplexy , differing only in degree and intensness . If therefore that giddinesse and astonishment ( after ●urfeiting ) be from the Midriffes , as the occasional matter is as yet nourished by the Archeus in an inferiour degree : Therefore , wheresoever that Anodynous or stupifying poyson is carried up into a degree , it causeth an Apoplexy natively arising from the same seats , where through an errour of the sixth digestion , that Anodynous poyson is made of the nourishment , from whence at length , there also is occasionally a Palsey . The shortness therefore of the neck affordeth a brevity and readiness of passage from the Midriffes into the head , requisite for an Apoplexy , that is , a more ready aptness of the Organ . And also the Schools affirm , that in little and threatned Apoplexies , instituted rubbings of the utmost parts have sometimes profited , and they from thence conjecturing a revulsion of Phlegm , and Vapours of out the head , do command frictions or rubbings , even unto a cruel pilling off of the skin , and sharp Clysters : To wit , they excoriate the skin , that Sense or Feel●ng may not fail in the same place . They being in the mean time forgetful of their own rule , that Sense depends wholly on the Brain ; and that it is in vain to pill the legs , that they may revulse Phlegm out of the fourth bosome of the Brain ; For they know not whither they may pull it back ; whether they ought to allure it out of the bosome of the Cerebellum into the fundament , by Clysters : or indeed , whether they may by rubbing , require the same out of the bosome of the Cerebellum through the skin : All being ridiculous , because themselves also are ridiculous . In the mean time , let those that stand by me , testifie , whether they can detract rather the skin , than vapours : Yet I certainly know , that though any one be wholly flead , the Apoplexy , or true Palsey , is notwithstanding , never in anywise to be removed . Neither do I see , after what manner they can defend their own Theoreme : To wit , that Phlegm in the fourth bosome of the brain , is the containing and adquate cause of both these evils : For I confidently deliver , that frictions have little profited , where that stupefactive and deadly poyson was only in the habit of the body : but what will those cruel frictions do , if that Anodynous poyson be primarily seated in the Midriffs ? and after what manner do they prove , that by rubbings , Phlegm is drawn out of the bosome of the Cerebellum ? I know therefore , that frictions , as they were instituted without the discerning and knowledge of causes , and distinguishing of places ; so also that they have been , and will be alwayes in vain : For it is a ridiculous and cruel thing to have rubbed the skin unto a fleaing thereof , and to have assigned the cause , to be a stoppage in the middle of the thorny marrow : Because how much rubbing soever there shal be , if there were any Phlegm in the world , and that slidden into the aforesaid bosome of the little Brain , it shall never take that phlegm away in one only grain : But rather those superstitions being granted , it should continually increase the same : Because Revulsion ( if there be any truth in it ) shall draw the matter rather downwards , and dash it into the pipe of the thorny marrow in what part it is alwayes made narrower than it self ; and so much the rather , because there is ordinarly a dispensing of the greater vessels into the inferiour and lesser branches of them : Then also , because that Phlegm being sequestred from the rest of the blood , should be a meer excrement , nor therefore discussable without a dead head , or residence , far harder : And therefore rubbing , if it do draw , and revulse after any kind of manner , it shall feel also that ordinary endeavour of nature , that that stopping Phlegm should be drawn , not from the hinder and lower bosome upwards to the brain , by a retrograde motion : but unto the more straight and lower trunks of the Nucha or marrow of the back : Especially , while as in the Palsey , the sensitive spirits flow down sparingly , or plainly nothing at all , the which might otherwise be able to drive that Phlegm forth . Rubbing therefore , as it exhausts it shall rather encrease a want of the sensitive spirits . But the Anodynous poyson of an Apoplexy , is generated after the manner of other natural ones ; to wit , a certain excrement occasionally growes in the proper Conduit of the matter , But the Archeus perceiving that excrement , and abhorting it , flees from it , and conceiving the deadly Idea of the Excrement , impertinently imprints it on himself : From whence an Apoplexy is forthwith stirred up , as it were with the stroke of a dart : But some previous dispositions do for the most part go before the nativity of this stupifying poyson . The which therefore , if it should happen in the Brain , the place should cease from complaint , to wit , because the Apoplexy is made in an instant , wherefore we call it [ Den Schlag ] or a stroak , indeed because it suddenly comes as at unawares after the manner of a stroak . The place therefore of the nativity of an Apoplexy is in the Midriffs , and therefore it hath also the foreshewing signs of giddiness of the head , of benummedness , nauseousness , &c. The place therefore of an Apoplexy is in the Arch●us of the Midriffs : but in every of the parts , for a particular astonishment : because through the errour of Digestion , the Liquor that is immediately to be affimilated , by reason of the defect of the Archeus , degenerates into an Anodynous poyson , and is made the occasional matter of so great a malady ; an excrement , I say , being sealed by an Idea of the abhorring Archeus , is sealed on the dreg , who is to shew forth an equally aged memory of his own hostility . But that it doth not depart from thence , nor obey Remedies known by the Apothecary , the very Quartan-ague teacheth ; the which , hitherto repeates its Tragedy at pleasure , to the disgrace of Physitians . If a Quartan-ague be uncurable by the Schooles , much more an Apoplexy . For the stupefactive poyson of an Apoplexy , is milder indeed in it self , than that of the Falling-sickness : but it far more cruelly molesteth with its invasion . For besides astonishment , it strikes the mind , begets a deep drowsinesse , and a Catochus or unsensible detainment . But if besides , it also attaines a sharpnesse , it produceth malignant Ulcers , according to the mortifying of the Anodynous poyson . But because that poyson is brackish , therefore it threatens Atrophia's or Consumptions for lack of nourishment . For I have observed a Chymist , who had been a good while occupied about R●gis's , to have fallen into terrible beatings of the Heart , at length into paines of his armes , and his mouth was pulled on the right side ; he suffered also restless nights , and deep paines of his armes : the which notwithstanding , were not exasperated by touching . He had also consumed with a notable leanness , by reason of the conceived brackishnesses of the waters : in the mean time any the more external Remedies were attempted in vain ( for neither did I spare costs , or service for him ) but he being fully restored by a Laudanum onely , for thirteen dayes administred , soon after recovered the habit of his body , and former strength . For because the harsh brackishness of the Liquors had defiled the sensitive Spirit , the product whereof pierced the Archeus , his mouth being pulled together unto one side , and his fingers being w●ithed side-wayes , resembled a certain Apoplectical Being ; But because it ascended not from the Governour of the Midriffs ; but only the Odours of the waters had immingled themselves with the inflowing sensitive Spirit , there was not a perfect Apoplexy of that man , although otherwise , one giddie enough . But because I call that a brackish Anodynal or stupefactive , which in Opium is a bitter one , but not in Henbane , or Mandrake ; and a very sweet one in Vitriol and Sulphur : This first of all discovers the Errours of the Schooles , while as from commonly known Savours , they divine of the faculties of Simples : But indeed I know , that the interchanges of things , or the maturities of days are not yet digested : nor likewise , That Truth instead of falshood , will please every one : therefore I will subjoyn some Anguishes , which the Apoplectical Rules of the Schooles have brought forth unto me . For while I insisted more than was meet , in the examination of Minerals , I felt from the Fume of some of them , an Apoplexy to be at hand , with a defect of my left side , and so that I had fallen headlong down , if I had as yet but one onely turn , breathed in the ayr of that place . Wherefore I learned first of all , that the Palsie is not more latter that an Apoplexy , in duration . Then again , that there is no stoppage in the bosomes of the Brain : For I was already almost prostrated , and unlesse I had turned away my head , from whence the stinking , cruel blast breathed , I , as Apoplectical , had rushed down ; and I was ready to fall . And then , my arm did already decay , and my leg being stupified , failed of sense and motion . But the Schooles will never answer to these particulars : if nothing of ph●egme had ever fallen into the fourth bosome of the Brain , how was the effect in me before its Cause ? But if any thing thereof had fallen down , which had at least , stopt up the half of its Bosome , which way retired that phlegme so speedily ? Or why is not every Apoplexy likewise , by the same endeavour , voluntarily cured , the phlegme which is the Effectresse thereof , vanishing ? but if they had rather privily to escape , that my Apoplexy came from the mischievous vapour , and not that to be from phlegme . At leastwise , why was that cruel Fume brought sooner unto the fourth Bosome , than unto the former ones , and those nearer and more obedient unto the Nostrils ? unlesse perhaps the former were Leprous , and sluggish , and without Sense ? Yea , all the sinews which are deputed unto the Senses alone , receive their sensitive spirits from the former Bosomes : But in the former Ventricles of the Brain ; there was no sign of the hurting of Sense : yet there is no coming from without , unto the fourth Bosom , but through all the foremost ones . Sense likewise ( except that it was the more dull on one side ) and motion remained , and also a Judgement perswading a departure . Therefore had the phlegme waited now for some years at the coast of the fourth Bosome : that the Odour of that Fume being once repeated , it ( the signe as it were of a Trumpet being given ) might rush headlong into the pit ? Why therefore fell not the phlegme down in me a leaping Run-away ? For in the Falling-sicknesse , the chief powers of the Soul , and Senses on both sides go to ruine , motion onely surviving , when as notwithstanding every sinew , even that which is dedicated to motion , feeleth : Therefore the Brain , and all its Bosoms ought to be affected on both sides , where the more internal senses , together with the more external ones , are laid asleep as if they were extinguished ; How therefore doth motion alone remain ? After what manner , in the Falling-Evil , Apoplexy , and Palsie are the senses laid asleep ; when as in the Apoplexy and Palsie , the Organ of motion onely is besieged , for one half ? They will say , that in the Epilepsie the foremost parts of the Brain do suffer , but the hinder ones remain safe . First of all , Why therefore are the joynts contracted , if the Organs of motion are free ? The memory is especially hurt in the Falling-sickness : shall therefore that also ●e onely in the forepart of the Head ? But that which is required being granted : why therefore hath every sinew designed for motion , leaping through the Thorny marrow , from the hinder part of the Brain , lost Sense , but not Motion ? Therefore the Brain in the Falling-Evil is sore smitten , as well behind as before , by Midriff-Causes . Fo● oft-times some one that is about to dye , doth as yet feel or perceive , speak , and hear , motion in his lower parts being taken away a good while before , by the displayed sinewes of the Thorny marrow . The Brain being in good health , a sudden swooning oft-times rusheth on one from the lower parts , and as well Sense as Motion , failes in one onely instant . If that be made by Fumes , Sense ought first to fail , and afterwards motion , by degrees : Because the foremost Bosomes of the Brain are nearer to the mouth of the stomach , than that last very slender one is : And that thing should happen altogether most slowly , if the Apoplexy were from a stoppage . Again , In most sharp gripings or wringings of the Bowels , the Joynts are drawn together , with an integrity of the Functions of the Mind , yea and without a pain in the Head ; the which presently after , in the Palsie , are for the most part , at rest . Doth therefore the pain of the Belly stop up the Beginning of the Thorny marrow , without an Apoplexy ? To wit , so as that often-times , both the hands and feet are resolved , and deprived of motion . Is now therefore the fourth bosome of the Brain stopped on both sides ? Why are the Joynts onely deprived of Motion and Sense , not likewise the intermediating Organs , begging their own Sense and Motion from the same Journey , mean , and middle space ? For what affinity is there of a Bowel , with that last bosome of the Cerebellum ? Or what agreement of this bosome , with the utmost Joynts ? To wit , that these should pay the punishment deserved from elsewhere ? For it is not yet sufficiently manifest , seeing Sense and Motion are made in one onely Nerve , yet how in most , either of the two may be hurt , the other being safe . Wherefore I as the first , ought to clear up this Question by Positions . 1. The Brain doth not feel or perceive by it self , scarce in it self : But it is covered with two membranes , of a most sharp sense : so that there is every where a very sharp sense , and a majesty of great Authority in the stomach , womb , Coats of the Brain , Intestines ; To wit , in naked membranes , &c. 2. The Correlative thereof is ; the Animal Spirit , as long as it is formed within the bosomes of the Brain , or wanders , it feeleth not , neither is the Brain made a partaker of Sense thereby . 3. That Spirit receives not Sense from the Brain , seeing the Brain it self wants sense . And by Consequence , neither doth the spirit receive the last power of its perfection and Sensation , in the bosomes of the Brain . 4. The Thorny Marrow in its inward kernel , is the continued substance of the Brain , and is therefore cloathed with a membrane , con-tinual with the Menynx's or Coats thereof . 5. Every sinew is therefore marrowie within : but without , it is covered with its own little membrane . 6. The Thorny Marrow is believed to be passable through its middle as long as we live ; whereby the motive Spirit is dispensed , and equally extended throughout the length of that Marrow and the Nerves . For that its own vital light beaming forth , brings down the command of the Will , or its beck , unto the Muscles , the executive Organ of that motion which the Soul voluntarily proposeth to it self . 7. The Command of the Soul is instantous ; not indeed , that the Spirits , as being ennobled with the Characters of a Command , do run down ( suppose thou in one that playes on the Harp ) at all particular moments of motions . For although motions may happen to the administring Spirits , yet the obediences of these should be too slow . Wherefore the command or beck of the Soul is brought down in an instant , onely by a beam of Light : Even so as the Objects of sight are even at a far distance , perceived in a moment . 8. Seeing there is no Sense , or at leastwise a dull one , unto the Brain , but a most acute one unto the Coates thereof : therefore the light of Sense defluxeth not through the marrow and central substance of a sinew , and its Trunk : but the sensitive Soul beams forth Sense , and is especially communicated from the Coates of the Brain through the membranes , the coverings of the sinews , unto the parts co-touching with , and being the annexed Clients of the Nerve . 9. Therefore the light which beames forth unto the Guardians of Sense and Motion , is formed in a double substance , and by a double beck , sensitively . From hence it comes to pass , that Sense is hurt , Motion being safe ; or on the contrary , by reason of a diversity of participated light brought down through divers Organs . Wherefore the most High is never sufficiently to be praised , who hath placed so Noble Faculties in the Membranes of the Brain , Stomach , and Womb , conteining the Life , Soul , and the whole Government of man in them ! For if there be a fundamental verity of Palmestry and Physiognomy , there are Lines , as well in the forehead as in the hand , which do sometimes portend an Apoplexy to come : But such a Signate is from the thing signifying , which naturally constitutes us : But the Archeus of the Seed cannot fore-know those effects ; especially those which are to arise from a contingent Chance ( to wit , if anger , an inordinate life , and the too much use of Tobacco , shall afford the Beginnings of an Apoplexy ) Therefore at least , it must needs be , that the Beginnings of an Apoplexy , are not from a privative cause , if they are concealed in the Seminal Beginnings themselves , and are at sometime to break forth at the time of their own maturity : which is to say , that the Apoplexy doth actually lay hid in the Archeus , or Seed , after the manner of Hereditary Diseases : and so also , that it thus makes an assault through whole Families . At leastwise , be it known , that an Apoplexy is not a stopping up of the little Bosome , made by phlegme , as neither a privative effect : but that it consists of true and Seminal Beginnings : But the stopping phlegme ( if there were any in man ) or the stoppage depending thereupon , doth not fore-exist in the Seed ; and much lesse should it be fit to delineate in the Young , so late monstrous effects . And so , they most remotely exclude phlegme sliding into the fourth Bosome of the Brain : And by Consequence also , the Universities , who have been hitherto ignorant of the Disease and Remedy thereof . In the next place , Neither is it to be understood , by what meanes , or middle distance , Nature could so detain the phlegme ( a disobedient and not vital excrement ) on the one side onely of that small and most narrow Bosome , that it should never issue unto the opposite side , through its own heap , and fluidnesse of moisture : Yea , when the Palsie is in the right side , the laying down , is then alwayes on the left side : therefore it should be impossible , but that , that phlegme should soon fall down into the left side , and extinguish the sick party himself , or at least , beget an Ambulatory or shaking Palsie . Why at length should that little bosome expell that phlegme alwayes unto the right or left side , but never forwards or backwards ? Especially , because in Nature , there is not right or left : but all things , in respect of the whole Body , are round : whence it is manifest , that in the very Organs , to wit , in the vital Archeus , but not in the feigned phlegme of that bosome , there is hid an effective reason , why the Archeus being Apoplectical , doth alwayes bend the Palsey its Lackey , unto the side : but it is a mockery , whatsoever the Schooles have dreamed of the fourth little bosome . The whole reason of Truth therefore depends in these same Diseases , as the Archeus forms and perfects a Seminal Idea ; the which he for the most part , finds somewhat cadaverous or mortified in meats , and the transmutations of these . For then he causeth giddinesses of the head , and the more tough ones , if the same thing happens in the excrements , in the passage from Food into nourishment : and that Apoplexy is most exceeding readily inclined , which forms it sealing Idea in the very Archeus of the Du●mvirate ; Because the whole Archeus in the Bowels , is straightway as it were mortified . At length from sundry particulars laid down , I conclude , That an Apoplexy is in no wise a privative Disease , and that the stoppages of the sinews do far differ here-from , as in the writhing or wresting aside of the turning Joynts , in hanging , &c. Also that neither of them doth arise from an obstruction of the fourth bosome in the Cerebellum , at the beginning of the Thorny marrow : But the Apoplexy is generated occasionally from a poysonous stupefactive and mortified beginning of matter fore-conceived in the Midriffs : The which , when it hath in the same place attained its perfection , and requisite maturity , it infects the Archeus of the place , which presently , for that very cause vanquisheth , and sore troubleth the powers of the Brain : but not that the Brain doth primarily labour , and draw the parts put under it , into the conspiracy of its own Death . But that the Palsie is a Contracture of the sensitive parts , caused by Terrour alone . But that thing is manifest in particular resolvings of the members ; To wit , wherein the local Generations of the aforesaid Apoplectical poyson are made . Furthermore , the Schooles have made mention of one onely Anodynous poyson , which is sleepisying , stupefactive , and distinguished onely in degree , between Opium , Mandrake , and Henbane ; not that they therefore deny , although they pass by many others in Simples . For there are some , which in a small space of duration , do take away Sense , and the health of the Mind , Motion being left , even as in affects of the Falling sicknesse . Some do overshadow or Eclipse the Motion onely , others both , and very many also do befool , Sense and Motion being left : Neither therefore are they to be named : even as , neither others , which are bedrunkening ones . But besides , the humour that is to be assimilated unto us , is easily infected from the Image of a mortal Anodynous poyson of the Archeus conceived in the Midriffs , wherewith a various condition of poyson is co-bred for Company , and is frequently beheld in the Plague : But elsewhere , it strikes not the head , but is sealed in the habit of the body ; where also now and then , the freezing poyson of the Leprosie , is bred by the same priviledge of degenerating ; But a stupefactive poyson in the Duumvirate , violently dejects the Brain , and according to its difference , generates giddiness , the Falling-Evil , Heart-beatings , Swoonings , Catochus's , and the Apoplexy ; and as fears of the parts , so also Palseys accompany this Apoplexy . But out of the Duumvirate , it mortisies its Seat with an astonishment , and a cold Gangreen , &c. They therefore notably err , who are busied in restraining madness by Opiates : seeing every Opiate , is in it self mad , because madness is nothing besides a waking Dream . For truly scarce a ten-fold Dose of Opium , procures sleep to a mad person , but in a lesser Dose , nothing is effected : But if indeed through increasing of the Dose , sleep creepes on the mad person , it shall now increase the waking sleep , and divers unlike vanities of vain Dreames . But sleep coming on a mad man of its own free accord , hath deceived the Schooles : For that , as it proceedes from a good cause , so also as a fore-running Betokener of health , it promiseth that the madnesse will be solved . Add thou , that in Opium , besides a sleepifying , there is another poyson connexed : whence deadly Poppies for sleep , are much sung of by Poets . But in the sulphur of Vitriol , there is a Sugary sleepifying Being , which brings on sweet sleep , together with a restoring of the principal Faculties . There is the like in Sulphur , for which things sake , it is commended in affects of the Lungs , if it be so prepared , as that it may be able to play together with us . Sleep that brings labour or trouble ( such as is from Opiates ) is evil : Which poyson denotas sore disturbances and Tempests : Therefore sweet sleep creeping on the party , is to be dedicated unto favourable Causes . Therefore ( I will say it again ) the Apoplexy , Falling-sickness , Coma or sleeping-Evil , giddiness of the Head , trembling of the Heart , &c. have their own singular , and those anodynous poysons . The Ve●tigo indeed doth sometimes prostrate a man , like the Apoplexy , but without a Palsie : Because it hath not a Cadaverous stupefactive poyson , but a be drunkening one , such as is in Tobacco : But if it shall become the more hurtfull in degree , number , or quantity , it is also made apoplectical . But moreover , concerning Garlick and Aqua vitae , I have spoken , and of the unsensibleness thereof : yet it is not apoplectical , because a poyson , and constant Root is absent . At least , by way of impertinency , I will add to this : That Anodynous things , although they stupifie like cold ; yet that they are erroneously placed by the Schooles among things that are cold in the highest degree . And moreover , neither is the sleepifying sulphur in Opium , cold : but it is exceeding bitter , and the salt thereof is sharp and Sudoriferous : But bitter things in the Schooles , are notably Hot. Therefore the sleepifying matter as well in Opium , as elsewhere , is a power and specifical Gift of the Creatour , but not an effect of Cold : Even as I have elsewhere profesly manifested concerning sleep . But the stupefactive poyson in the Epilepsie , differs from an Apoplectical one : because , in the chief part of it , it is a be-drunkening one . Spare me Reader , for that I denominate the faculties of things from the similitude of Simples , for truly , proper Names are waning ; as also the knowledge of Properties from a former Cause , which ought to dictate Names . After the Treatises of unsensibility , of Anodinous things , and of some poysons , pain is to be re-sumed by me . I repeat therefore , That pain and sense are made immediately in an injured place , or Center , a consent of the Brain being not required . For it is sufficient that the vital Light of the sensitive Soul it self is diffused into all parts on every side , according to the requirance of necessity : For any Ruler of parts , ought also to be a Noter and Discerner of Objects : Because it hath the Soul on every side present with , and President over it . For after what sort shall the Soul manifest , that it feeles things hurtfull , unlesse it shall stir up a pain or averseness , from thence conceived in its injured Center ? The Spirits therefore , inserted in the Joynts , ought readily to serve the necessities of the Members , without consultation , and recourse had unto the Brain : seeing not the Brain , but the Soul it self , being every where present , doth immediately feel . For there was need of excessive swiftness for the averting and preventing of hurtfull things : therefore to send a Messenger unto the Br●in , had been inconvenient . I grant indeed , that the pain of the Intestine drawes other parts into a consent , and resolves them either with a stubborn Palsie , or contracts the parts serving for voluntary motion , that the Kidney being pained , the stomach is nauseous , and begins to vomit , the Bowels are writhed , and the Thigh placed under it , is astonied : That the Nail of ones Hand paining , stirs up a remote kernel . For truly , the presence of the Soul confirmeth , but doth not take away a consent of parts . Therefore that consent in paines , is forreign unto pain , and by accident : neither therefore doth it touch at , or estrange the essence or cause of pain ; Because that Consent is latter unto pain , and therefore also separable from it . Therefore all the particular Spirits of the parts , do feel , without the commerce of the inflowing Spirit ; As in the Teeth , and in new flesh being restored in a hollow Ulcer . For because the parts do on both sides live in their own quarter , Sense is according to the diversities of the Organ ; and therefore there are many paines con-centred in Seasons , and they answer unto the unequalities of the Moon , because they are centrally received in the Spirit which is Astral unto us . Again , Neither the venal bloud , nor the very bloud of the Arteries , are strong in Sense and an animal Touching , although they being even hunted out of the Vessels , do Sympathetically feel ; because they flourish onely with influous Spirit . Therefore it hath been hitherto questioned by Divines , whether the venal bloud be informed by the Soul ? I suppose therefore , under the Correction of a better Judgement , That nothing is informed by the Soulof a living Creature , which doth not partake of the sensitive Soul ; that is , that nothing is informed by the Soul which doth not feel by the Spirit implanted and quickned in the parts : Because informing argues of necessity , life in the living Creature : as also Life argues a sense or feeling , at least a dull one , such as is in the Bones and Brain . But if indeed , meates in the stomach , an abounding of Seed in the seedy Kernels , Hunger , yea and the Urine , do produce their own dreams in the Soul , and stir up the Soul under sleep , according to their pleasure : Yet it followes not from thence , on the other hand , That therefore the Soul informeth the food or the urine : For although the Soul shall feel urine abounding and pressing it ; yet this urine doth not feel its own Objects . For the Soul also , feels a pricking Knife , the which notwithstanding , it doth not inform . That therefore any thing may be informed by the Soul , it is necessary , that it lives and feels as it were the subject of the life it self . Sense therefore , and pain are in the parts or things conteining , subjectively : but in those conteined , objectively onely . Yea , although things conteined are intimate with us , and after a most near manner , vital ; yet in respect of their being things conteined , and of the sensitive Soul , they are as it were external . Notwithstanding , it is not sufficient to have said with the vulgar , That a hurtful cause is painful ; yea , nor is it sufficient to know , that the Sensitive Li●e doth primarily feel , and from thence the spirit implanted in the parts , and at length the stable Organs : and so indeed that the Sense testifies of the presence of that which is hurtful ; seeing these things , the Schools and the common people have after some sort known : But it ought more manifestly to appear , what may immediately cause pain , and after what sort Pain may be made in feeling . As to the first , a Needle pricks , and from thence is pain . A litte Bee stings , and wounds like a Needle ; But both of them do pain after a far different manner : Therefore the solution or dividing of that which held together , it self , ( otherwise common in both prickings ) doth not primarily cause pain : For truly , the dividing or that which held together , effects no other thing , in respect of it self , than a Non-solution : The which in leprous affects and in the Palsey , is without Sense and Pain : But if indeed the solution of the Con-tinual , causeth pain , or doth not , that is to the knife by accident , neither doth this touch at the Solution primarily , except in the condition of an occasion , without which it is not : therefore because the stinging of a Bee causeth another manner of pain than an equal solution that is made by a Needle , surely it dependeth on a more piercing judgement of Sense or Feeling : And so it is even from thence , presently manifest , that the Sensitive Soul it self doth immediately feel , censure and judge of the Object of Pain . But Sense in the Schools , is said to be made passively , even as motion , actively . But I have already shewn , that Sense is made by a power , or by a primary sensitive Being , through action ; Although the Members do suffer subjectively , through the application of sensible Objects : Therefore Sense or Feeling is made actively , because the Act of feeling it self , is an active censure of the Soul. But in as much , in the mean time , as the members do suffer , seeing that is unto the act of feeling by accident , it cannot hinder , but that feeling is made sensitively . There is indeed the same proper agent in that sensitive action of Sense and Pain , because the Agent it self , is the Soul : And Sense or Feeling differs from pain , by the judgement of the Soul concerning sensible Objects : And so Sense is of the Soul it self ; to wit , its action , but not its passion . The Schools indeed have known with the common people , that violent causes do bring on Pain , even as also that the water is liquid ; But to have shewn the internal animosity or courage of the sensitive faculty , and to have manifested pain in the root , that they have not yet hitherto been intent upon . To which end , the following consideration doth conduce . Live flesh is most easily scorched , and is excoriated or flead by boyling water . But dead flesh is the more slowly burnt : And there is a different scorching , if a live hand , and that of a dead Carcase be burnt : For truly the former burning stirrs up bladders with the least fervency of heat , so as that the same happens even under the Sun ; But the latter burning parcheth the flesh , no otherwise than if it were roasted : namely , without little bladders and excoriation . The Schools also have not yet registred that difference , because neither have they heeded it . And perhaps they will say , that it is more easie to make hot , things already heated , and that therefore , live flesh is the more readily burnt . But let us suppose dead flesh to be first made lukewarm , and to be in the same degree of heat , no otherwise than if it did live ; yet it is not therefore easily scorched or burnt , nor after the same manner wherein live-flesh is : Therefore the aforesaid evasion hath no place : Wherefore seeing that from the agent of a single degree of heat , divers operations do happen in the same subject of flesh , being distinct only in life : Therefore it must needs be , that the life is the only cause of that diversity : which is to say , that the life is the proper agent of Sennsation in Sesitive Creatures ; and that the life is such a cause , which besides , hath a power of making burnings or scorchings in live bodies , and in the matter of Medicine , yea also of resisting , or not ; Wherefore I find Life to be the first or chief , and immediate Efficient of Sense and pain . For truly , the force of fire being received and introduced into a dead Carcase , is not to be felt ; yea , neither properly is it a Scorching or burning one , such as is in live bodies , but rather a roasting and parching one : For in live bodies , the liquor of flesh , is through an indignation of the Sensitive Soul , most speedily converted into a sharp liquor , and substantially transchanged : the which in dead bodies is not subject unto a vital transmutation : And so , by boyling and frying , it parcheth and roasteth fleshes between the Fibers . For flesh that is dead suffers by degrees , the which , other bodies not sensitive , do suffer after a single manner from the fire : But in live bodies , even boyling water presently produceth bladders , and then the solid part is swiftly cont●acted and burns . Therefore that action of scorching or burning in live and and sensitive bodies , is made efficiently by the Life it self , but by the fire , effectively , by way of an active , occasional , and external mean : To wit , the life it self , feeling the rigour of the fire , sharpens its own liquor , and transchangeth it into a bladdering one , and afterwards into an Escharrotick liquor . And as much indeed as is snatched by the fire , so much afterwards is by a disposition that is left , corrupted , because it is dead : But because of sensible things known by Sense , touching is the chief Judge , therefore a demonstration hath scarce place , and the history and root of pain by its causes , hath hitherto remained neglected : Therefore I will repeat some things , which in so great a Paradox , I wrote before in a more contracted speech . Wherefore for the searching into the proper agent in pain , I have considered , that Frogwort , Smallage , Scarwort . &c. do not embladder in a dead Carcase , yet they embladder live flesh ; I judged therefore , that in the very sensitive soul the difference of this act consisted , and not primasily in the Scarwort : Because it is that which embladders only so far as by a biting more sharp than is meet , it thus molests the Sensitive spirits , the which , that they may mitigate , blunt , or extinguish the perceived sharpness , the soul rageth in them , and therefore resolveth the proper vital substance of the members into a corrosive liquor : ( even as elsewhere concerning the Plague ) wherefore the sensitive Soul it self , as it is the immediate sensitive substance , so it is the efficiently effective cause of the bladder : But the Scarwort which operates nothing in a dead Carcase , is the effective , occasional , external , and excitative cause . By reason whereof the Schools being astonished , have taught , that Medicines are wholly sluggish , and as it were dead , unless they are first prepared by our heat , as it were by a Cook , and being stirred up , are sharpned thereby : The which thing surely , wants not its own perplexities : For they have determined of that very thing , as Medicines being assumed or applied , should not forthwith display their faculties on us like fire ; but as they should have need of a certain space of time wherein they might produce their own effects by foregoing dispositions ; notwithstanding , if a space be required , that an altetation may made , which is the effect of the medicine ; Surely , that not any thing proves the action of a Medicine otherwise necessary , to be from our heat , that the Medicine may obtain the gift of its own nativity , or a liberty of acting , the which it obtained safe , full , and free to it self by Creation . But ( as I have said ) it operates after another manner , yea oft-times , a far other thing in live bodies , than otherwise in dead , or unsensitive ones : And so the effects of Medicines are not wrought , unless they are first duly applied , and afterwards by a more exact appropriation , they do imprint their power on us , to wit , that from thence a disposition may arise , which the sensitive soul stirs up by its own judgement , and afterwards also unfolds , and perfects . For the Schools have erred in Medicinal affairs , because they have beheld external and occasional causes for principal , and vital ones : Therefore they have neglected to connex in live bodies , and in cures themselves , things effected , unto their proper efficients , by the due journeys of degrees : Wherefore be it a foolish thing , that Pepper , Vinegar , &c. ought to borrow their activities and gifts received for acting , from our heat : As if one only heat should be the primary cause of so many-form effects : Because in very deed , that a thing may act on us , it hath no need of another forreign thing out of it self for this purpose ; but as primarily , so it without delay presently uncloaths its faculties by the moments of dispositions , if it be duly applyed , ( even as I have demonstrated at large , as well concerning the action of Government , as in the Treatise , that heat doth not digest in sensitive Creatutes . ) But because the sensitive Soul ( which the Schools shamefully confound with heat ) applyeth the received faculties , and from thence frameth a certain new action proper to it self , and wholly vital : Therefore the faculties which the Sensitive soul receiveth from the medicine , are the effective and occasional causes only , and it might if it would , pass by , and neglect the same . The which is manifest in the more strong persons , who digest laxative medicines , even violent ones , without trouble , and drink being in vain , as if they were foods : And likewise in dying persons , unto whom indeed , there is an application of Medicines , but not an appropriation , to wit , by reason of a neglect and defect of the sensitive power : For in the more strong folks , an exciting heat is not wanting , and yet th●re is no effect : For otherwise , the vertues of a Medicine are presently received , and do p●oceed : by degrees more and more , and then those powers being received into the sensitive Soul , this sensitive Soul presently behaves it self well or ill toward them : If well , then it useth its own Objects for the cherishment of their powers , or for the vanquishment of that which is hurtful : But if amiss , now the sensitive life carries it self foolishly , furiously , angrily , vexingly , &c. And it spreads the seminal Idea's of these Passions on the assaulting spirit , on the blood , and on the Organs affected by the Medi●ines , and effects remain agreeable unto the aforesaid Idea's . The which , in the Treatise of Diseases , and likewise concerning the Plague , I have evidently demonstrated . And so if a delay interposeth between a Medicine being applied , and the effect of the same : that never happens by reason of a defect , or requirance of an activity of the things ; but it happens by reason of the necessity of a vital activity , issuing , and following from the impression made by the Medicine : For a poysonous power is not wanting in the stroak of a Serpent , although it sometimes doth not operate , by reason of an impediment : For an Agent , that it may act on us , stands in need of an application , of an appropriated impression , and of a sensitive power , as it were the receiver of another acting power : And that , that it may bring forth a Product , which in very deed , and immediately , is a new , or vital fruit , as a testimony of the sensation or feeling act of the soul . For thus many do so accustom themselves to laxative medicines , that at length they operate nothing at all ; not indeed , that heat failed in the man , or that the laxatives have lost their former faculties ; but the soul hath contracted a familiarity from the frequent use of them , so that it is at length the more mildly wroth with those poysons , than at their first turnes . For truly , in this respect , it is true and perpetual , that all sensation consisteth rather in a vital action and judgment , than in passion : whether in the meane time , that sensation shall happen in the more external sense , or in any passion of the mind ; or in the next place , in the natural or Sympathetical sense of inanimate things . At least wise it is mani●est , that medicines do not want a foregoing heat of ours , that they may simply act : but the sensitive power which is the principal actresse , hath need of acting and sensible objects that it m●y feel , and in feeling , may act : And therefore the action of sensible things , hath it self on both sides after the manner of an occasional cause in respect of the sensitive soul ; neither therefore do medicines operate in a dead carcase , by reason of a want of the principal and immediate agent which is the life , or soul . Whence also it is sufficiently manifest , how disorderly the faculties of medicines have been hitherto attributed unto the agent , or vital , and principal efficient , and how neglected the principall agent hath stood , as well in the healing as in the effecting of diseases . Truly if otherwise , a medicine ought to be actuated by our heat as such every medicine should equally act always , and every where on every humane object that is actuall hot ; no otherwise then as a certain weight is always , uniformly , of equal weight with it self : But a laxative medicine being administred in the same dose , looseneth in one , terribly , but in another , nothing at all : Yet it is on both sides sufficiently stirred up by heat : Yea , the same medicine for the most part rageth on the weaker sort , which in the more strong is without an effect . But that which I have said concerning Coloquintida , Scarwort , frogwort , &c. Is also to be drawn promiscuously , unto other agents . Yea , bright burning iron burnes a dead carcase , although not after an equal manner as it doth a live one : For in live bodies it primarily hurts the sensitive soul , the which therefore being impatient , rageth after a wonderfull manner , doth by degrees resolve and exasperate its own and vital liquours into a sharp poyson , and then contracts the fibers of the flesh , and turns them into an escharre , yea into the way of a coale : But a dead carcase is burnt by bright burning iron , no other wise than if wood , or any other unsensitive thing should be : That is , it burnes by a proper action of the fire , but not of the life . For this prerogative the Schooles have not heeded , the which one only prerogative notwithstanding , is considerable in the Entrance of healing : But they according to their own manner , have considered only the proper action of the fire , even as also the abstracted powers of medicines . Calx Vive , as long as it remaineth dry , it gnawes not a dead carcase : but it presently gnawes live flesh , and moves an escharre . A dead carcase is by lime wholly resolved into a liquour , and is combibed , except the bone & gristle thereof : But it doth not consume live slesh into a liquour , but translates it into an escharre . In general therefore , the sensitive vital power , is first affected by a sensible object : and from thence it at length frames an effect , or a new , that is , a proper Being , According to the passion concieved after the manner of the hurt or injury figured to it self : And this effect is proper to the sensitive soul , but mediate , in respect of the occasion exciting . Consequently also , seeing pain consisteth subjectively in the injured and provoked part , but in the life , as in the first feeler , being troubled , judging , and displeased , as the primary agent ; I have accounted the essential divers●y of paines to consist immediately in the affect of the motion of the soul : To wit , that pricking , lancing , and walking paines , are bred from mixt affects , which proceeded from wrath and fear , or from agony . Truly , I took diligent notice , that there was a contracture almost in every pain ; So that , a hurting occasional matter being offered , the hurt part , being as it were presently drawn together , and co-wrinckled by a cramp , manifesteth its own pain : For nature is every where so prone to a Cramp , that no man is about to do his easement , whose cod , how loose soever it was , is not crisped and co-wrinckled . For by reason of the natural aversnesse of the implanted spirit , from a payning object , pain hath continually a crisping of its own member , as it were a companion . There is also moreover , a stable pain in a part , even as in an ulcer , wound , impostume , &c. But this rageth from an only and meere in ignation : For this doth not so properly contract it self , even as in convulsive paines : but it melts its own nourishable liquour , and changeth it into a sharp salt , a poysonsome one , and at length through an induced naughtinesse , translates it into an embladdering or escharring one . There are besides , some blunt , deep paines , modestly gnawing , and the more stupide ones , and the which are exorbitant through an errour of the digestions , having followed rather a foolish wrothfullnesse , than the fury of the life . Therefore all paine is caused occasionally from a sorrowfull affection of objects : But it proceedes immediately , from the life it self , as it were a testimony of sense . Yea , pain doth often denote the passions of the sensitive soul for a proper destruction of organs : Because that soul laies hold on those parts being badly affected , rising up as it were from a proper ●ice of themselves , and as if they murmuring , it endeavours to correct , chastise these parts , and oft-times also , to destroy them . Therefore in the termes proposed concerning the disease of the stone , the womb of Duelech moves at first , great paines only by a convulsion of it self : the which at length , become more mild unto those that are accustomed thereunto , to wit , by reason of a less indignation of the soul . For from hence , children make water afar of , but old folkes , nigh ; Because the bladder of children being impatient of the pain conceived from the retained urine , naturally contracts and presseth it self together : But the bladder of old men being now the lesse sorely smitten with the accustomed chance , suffers the urine of its own free accord to slide forth ; otherwise , the muscle of the bladder being loosed , there is no reason why children do pisse far of , and old folks nigh , unless the already said childish contracture of the bladder , and painfull , and voluntary pressing together thereof behind , were as yet unaccustomed . Through occasion of pain , the Cramp or convulsion is not to be neglected . First of all ( I will not repeate what I have taught concerning gripings or w●ingings of the bowells , in the treatise concerning windes ) the part that is contracted , doth not grieve by reason of the contracture ( as is manifest concerning the cod , it being contracted without pain ) but by reason of an offence brought on the spirit and life : For the contracture is an effect of sensa●ion or pain , although it happens , that the pain is also increased by the comming of the contracture . My age , because it is fruitfull in perverse wits , will laugh at this paradox , with many others : The which notwithstanding following posterity , will willingly embrace . The Schooles indeed have thought that a convulsion is made by the execu●ive instruments of voluntary motion , in that respect , because they say , that there are the healthy , and diseasie functions of the same faculty , although they are stirred up from diverse occasional causes . A Muscle therefore , seeing it is the only executive member of voluntary motion , and a sinew the derivative organ of the command of the will ; it followes ( as they teach ) that a Muscle , although it be acted in the Cramp , against our will , yet that it is never drawn together , unless by the very same voluntary motive faculty it self , which moveth that muscle while it is in health ; wherein the Schools do erroneoosly contradict themselves ; while as they define a Convulsion to be indeed the symptome of a voluntary motion ; yet to arise from a fulness , or emptiness , as it were its immediate and containing causes . Yet it is sufficiently known , that fulness and emptiness are natural causes , but not arbitral or voluntary ones ; which natural causes , if they shorten , or contract a sinew ( as they manifestly teach ) at leastwise the attraction of the sinews shall not be made by an arbitrary motion . I admire also , the hitherto famous stupidities of the Schools in this respect . For first of all , a sinew differs from a Muscle , no otherwise than as a vein doth : This indeeed , carries blood unto the Muscle , and that motion : And then , besides the two causes of a Convulsion , perhaps invented by Hyppocrates , Galen hath moreover added a third , which is admitted in the Schools , to wit , a poysonous quality : For Galen had seen the Convulsion to follow from the stroak of Serpents ; neither yet could he as yet believe , although the strucken member was swollen , that fulness caused the Convulsion . He being defectuous , first of all , because he was ignorant , whether a nerve ought to be smitten , that it may be pull'd together , or indeed a Muscle . Then , because mortal Convulsions are made in gripings or wringings of the bowels , and Hellebour being taken , without any hurting , emptying , fulness of the sinews , or a colical poyson . Thirdly , He is also defective , because that seeing in a Convulsion , there is made a drawing back of the member , and a shortning of the Muscle , he hath not discerned ( as it otherwise beseemed the Prince of Medicine to do ) why a poyson doth contract or shorten the Muscle , thus leaving the former obscurity : For truly Galen saith , That the name of a Physitian , is the finder out of the occasion ; which name he hath not lost in this place . Again , In the fourth place , if a Convulsion happens from an empried , and filled nerve , that is , from a proper Passion of the nerve : Ought therefore a poysonous qualiry to be imprinted on a sinew , or on a Muscle , that a Convulsion may from thence happen ? Fifthly , Galen hath remained defective , and together with him , the Schools his followers , why the stroak of a Serpent , the poysonous quality of a Medicine , &c. are made the proper Passion of a voluntary motion , and of its own Organs : For if the poyson ought to be imprinted on the Muscle , therefore the sinew shall cease to be the proper subject of the Cramp , and by consequence , the emptiness , or fulness thereof is vainly supposed and required . But if the poyson dasheth against the nerve it self , after what manner shall Hellebour wandring through the bowels , primarily affect the sinew ? After what manner shall a Medicine , being as yet detained in the stomack , cause a Convulsion , and give a freedom therefrom , by the vomiting thereof ? At leastwise it is ridiculous , that the successive alteration of the affected Muscles shall effect the shew of the Malady , if the essence of the malady dependeth on the affected sinews . And it is a foolish thing , That an Emprostotonos or a Convulsive Extension of the neck forwards , a Tetanos or straight Extension , and an Opistotonos or an Extension thereof backwards , should differ specifically , by reason of a changing of the Muscle : For a Muscle draws its tail always after the same manner , to wit , towards the head . Truly such childishnesses do of necessity proceed from the ignorance of a Disease , and the rashness of a childish judgement ; wherefore nature hath distinguished of the Specie's of Diseases , according to the Specie's of occasional causes , but not by reason of the difference of scituations . And so , seeing emptiness and fulness are terms plainly opposite , they could not produce one only kind of Convulsion : And it is a hard matter to believe , that the emptiness of a sinew being wholly privative , is as equally occasional to the Cramp , as a fulness of the same sinew : Even as it is alike blockish , that a nerve is filled for so long a time , until it shortens that nerve , and that from a small nerve being extended in its breath by repletion or filling , the Muscle is shortened : As if all the sinews could be suddenly emptied , and likewise filled , and extended unto a hugeness , in every fit of the Falling sickness , to wit , by feigned humours ? as if the Convulsion were only a shortning of the Muscle , following upon the abbreviating of a dried , or moistened sinew ? and indeed , as if in regard that the unaccustomed repletion of a sinew did shorten that sinew , even as the other , which by its drying of the sinews , did diminish the sinews no less in their length , than in their breadth , the nerves did suffer an unexcusable Palsey to be from the errour of a convulsive Retraction , and not rather from that of both the supposed causes ? To wit , as well through a stoppage of the netve from Phlegm filling it , as they say , as by a pressing together of the dryed sinew ? and as if so great a sudden drying up thereof , were credible , or possible to be in a live body ? Yea , after what manner doth a nerve being now once withered , ( suppose thou by too much insolency , as they say , of laxative Hellebour ) presently again admit of a restauration of its own radical moisture being dryed up ? Why hath it been necessary to feign , and admit of a filling , or emptying of a sinew , if a poysonous quality can afford the Convulsion without either of them ? The received opinion therefore of the Schooles concerning the causes of the Convulsion or Cramp , registred to be from the emptinesse , and fulnesse of the sinewes , is ridiculous . For although , they with Galen , acknowledge also a third Cause , which is that of a malignant quality : Neverthelesse , they stick as convicted , in the two former Causes : For they err in the Matter , Object , Efficient , and manner of making ; That is , in the whole . As if a small Nerve being extended unto a Muscle , which oft-times scarce equalizeth the grossenesse of a threefold thred , being moistened more than is meet , and drye● than is fit to be , should be made by so much shorter than it self , by how much a muscle drawes the members together , perhaps to to the length of a span ? Yea , as though , as well the be dashing of an hostile Humour , as the emptying of a Nerve , should cause the paines of a Convulsion ! They bring hither the ridiculous Example of dryed Clay : when as in live Bodies drynesses are impossible ; and they also afford impossible Restaurations : While as notwithstanding , those Cramps do oft-times cease of their own accord . The Schooles have thought , that those feigned Moistnesses and Drynesses of a little sinew ( which could scarce effect the latitude of a straw ) do contract the Muscle , even into the Convulsion of a foot-length . Neither likewise is that Example of value , That the string of a Lute , being wet with the Rain of Heaven , leaps assunder as broken , in regard that it is cut short by the imbibed Liquor . For first of all it might have been extended longer by twofold , than the feigned extension thereof in its breadth had shortened the same . The Schooles do not take notice , that a moist membrane is brickle , as also a dry one : and therefore also that Lute-strings are kept fat in oyl , lest they should become wet , or wax dry . Away with their examples , which have no place in a live body ! For in a living body the sinews cannot be so dryed , that their witheredness can cause any abbreviation . 2. They being once dryed , can never afterwards receive a moistening any more , than drie old age it self . 3. They deny a Convulsion arisen from a laxat●ve medicine to be made by a poyson : For if they should acknowledge a poyson to be in a solutive medicine , they should cut off their own purse . A Convulsion therefore arising from a solutive Medicine , as from only an emptying , but not from a poysonous Medicine , should be indeed from an emptiness , or dryness of the sinews : But a Convulsion or Cramp arisen from a loosening Medicine , is oft-times restored : Therefore it is not bred from a dryness of the sinews . 4. Every lean old person should be drawn back by a perpetual and universal Convulsion . 5. Seeing a sinew is not the executive member of motion , therefore the shortening of at sinew , proves not a Convulsion of the joynts as though an arm or leg ought to follow upon the cutting short of a sinew . 6. Seeing that a nerve being moistened , ( so that it were made by so much the shorter , by how much , through a forreign humour being imbibed , it should be extended on its breadth ) such a humour should be plainly contrary to nature , it should effect a Palsey rather then a Convulsion : But a Palsey is Diametrically opposite to a Convulsion it self , as well in Sense as in Motion . 7. How could a stroak of the Scull presently at one moment , dry up the sinews of one side , but by moistening the other sinews opposite unto them , forthwith enlarge them on their breadth , that they may cause the Convulsion and Palsey at once ? And seeing as well Emptying as Filling are feigned for the cause of the Convulsion , the stroak of the Scul ought to produce the Cramp on both sides . 8. It is no wonder therefore , that so unsuccesful remedies have been applied to the Convulsion , if the Universities are hitherto ignorant of all the Requisites of Diseases . For they ought to have known , that every Convulsion is a vital Blas of the Muscles stirred up from the in bred Archeus ; The occasion whereof , is a certain Malignant matter rushing on the Archeus , as laying in wait for the life of the Muscles . What if Hippocrates hath referred the cause of a Convulsion unto emptiness , and fulness ? he hath had respect unto the occasions of the foregoing life : To wit , that there was a frequent Convulsion to riotous persons , and likewise through much emptying of the Veins . And Galen not apprehending the mind of the old man , hath waxed lean at the humoural filling , and emptying of the sinews , by a succeeding , and that his own device . Such old wives fictions therefore ( which have been perswaded by the Schools unto credulous youth ) being despised ; I say , that there is in the Muscles , a twofold motion , to wit , one as it is the Organ of a voluntary motion ; and another , as being proper to it self ; whereby , although it draw back it self towards its head , yet it nothing hinders , but that the spirit implanted in those motive parts , doth retract or draw back , and move those parts ; even as was already said before concerning the ●od . For neither is it repugnant to nature , for the parts to leap a little by a local motion of their own , the soul being absent : to wit , for the parts which are moveable by another Commander , to be furiously contracted through a sorrowful sensation , seeing that another conspicuous motion is singularly wanting to the Muscles , whereby it may denote the hurt brought on them , besides that whereby it executes the voluntary motion of the Soul. And moreover , it is altogether natural to all the members , and proper to the common endeavour of the parts , for those to be drawn together by reason of the sorrowfull sense of an injury brought on them ; which place the Schooles have left untouched . Wherefore I have accounted it an erroneous thing , to believe with the Schooles , That the Convulsion is an affection of the Head. For now they depart herein from their own Positions , whereby they suppose the Cramp to be from filling , or emptying , or from a poysonous quality of the Nerves , unlesse they had rather , the Case being now altered , that the Convulsion should arise from the filling , or emptying of the Head : But the Cramp is an accident of the sensitive Spirit ; Which thing , first of all , the prickings of the Sinewes or Tendons , and likewise Fevers , Laxative poysons being taken , the stroaks or stings of Serpents , and other things like unto these , do manifest . Neither in the mean time doth it argue on the contrary , that a stroak of the Head doth also bring on a Convulsion : since there is no lesse Athourity to the Head , than to the Intestine , in Torments , for the framing of a Convulsion . Indeed , as well a Convulsion arising from the head , as that which is bred from the sensitive Soul much abhorring poyson , belongs to the muscles its Clients . In a stroak of the Head , what hath presently defiled the contracted side with a poyson ? Or what hath straightway emptied , or filled all the sinewes of that side ? Doth not the Brain shake in sneezing ? Is not the membrane which compasseth the Lungs , drawn together in a dry Asthma ? Is not the Pleura or Skin girding the Ribs , co-wrinkled , and contracted in a Pleurisie ; and doth it not for this cause voluntarily pull it self away from the Ribs ? And is not the Mediastinum or membrane of the middle Belly not unfrequently contracted ? Also the Diaphragma or Midriffmuscle through a notable anguish of pressure , straightned ? whereunto a Name is hitherto wanting ; although that affect be frequent in the beating of the Heart . The sometimes dull paines of the Spleen also , are the Betokeners of that Bowel its being convulsed ; The stomach also is drawn together in the Hicket , vomiting , and stomach paines . Indeed Contractures are renewed in these membranes , as oft as the molesting occasional Cause is stirred , or returneth . Also in the beginning of a Dropsie , or Jaundice , yea even before water or wind be bred , the Abdomen is oft-times drawn together , and waxeth hard on one side . Lastly , The Bowels shew forth intermitting gripes , not onely through an extension of winds ( which brings forth no paines if the Belly be not stopped ) but rather through a Convulsion of themselves . The which , I have elsewhere written that I have contemplated of beyond the Navil of an Infant . For I beheld , that as often as wringings or gripings of the Guts were exceeding urgent , fits of the Falling-sicknesse were stirred up : but the Intestines , according to the measure of pain , were as it were by walking or moving hither and thither , diversly rouled together and contracted ; otherwise , the Intestines being appeased , and plainly at rest : For a sharp and brackish Excrement in Colicks , pricks the sensitive Soul , and this produceth pain , and as it were by intervals , drawes the Bowel together , and the wind being then shut up therein by the chance of Fortune , stretcheth out the Bowels . Therefore the Wind-Colick ( so called in distinction from Duelech descending ) hath not its name from the Cause , but from a latter and accidental Symptome . So likewise from Laxatives , the pain of gripes or wringings of the Bowels doth oft-times return with a Convulsion , and it is cured by things mitigating the Convulsion : For Wind-Colicks are scarce discerned from the Stone-Colick : because the same Symptome of pain , through a crisping and contracting of the Bowels , appeares alike in both : For so the Oyl of Almonds being drunk , asswageth paines , because it pacifieth the contracted Intestines by besmearing them . Therefore seeing pain produceth a Convulsion , and this likewise , a new pain ; we see that pain doth oft-times beget pain , and that which is like it self . And then , as oft as an injury happens to the skin , veines , arteries , or nerves , they contract themselves into wrinckles through the power of the sensitive Soul : For how notably hard doth an Artery presently become , under any pain ? The hardness whereof doth not argue the dryness of an Artery ( as the Schooles judge ) : but a singular extension or convulsion thereof ; and the which therefore , Sweat being at hand , doth again produce a re-loosening of the Contraction , together with a softness : Otherwise , there is as equal a possibility of re-moistening a dryed and hardened Artery , as there is hope of taking away old age . Hath not also a contracted Bladder oft-times deceived expert Cutters for the Stone ; So the Kernels that are the vessels of the Seed , are draw● together in the Gonorrhea or Running of the Reines ; they being stirred up by a spur of the Seed . The privy part also , being drawn together inwards , doth now and then so vanish out of sight , that nothing stands out beside the Nut of the Yard : So also , the muscles have their own Cramps : And so a Travelling Woman suffers by intervals , her own and cruel Contractures , as oft as the Womb co-wrinkles it self behind , that it may expel the lurking Fardle . The bone of the Groyn also , unto the share , doth by a voluntary contracture of it self , open a passage for the coming Young , with cruel pain . I have seen also in Women suffering a strangling of the Womb , the Tendons in the native place of a Ligament , voluntarily to have burst asunder , and to have been contracted with cruel pain , and likewise to have returned to their former place : and the which , when they had the oftner suffered that thing , I have noted them to have complained of the more mild pain : ( do happily , the Schooles , in that leaping , and wand●ing digression of the sinewes , acknowledge a sudden emptying , filling , or entertainment of a poysonous quality ? and the sudden banishments of these ? ) It is also familiar to the stone of the Kidneys , for the Urine-pipes to be drawn together with most cruel pain , nothing peradventure being urgent beside ; the more ten●e●sand . I have alwayes judged it the part of bold ignorance , that winds ( according to the Schooles ) should arise in the Sinews and Tendons , or be conceived in the sinewes from without , as the authors of a Cramp ( for , for that cause , a flatulent one ) yea , and to be taken away from thence almost at pleasure : For the sensitive Spirit abhorring pain , furiously contracteth the Veines , Arteries , Tendons , and Membranes : And while as under such Furies it finds not its hoped for succour , it stirs up an increase thereof : For so a Thorn being thrust into the finger , as it causeth pain , it crispeth and hardens the Artery , and it hardens the pulse thereof which before was not there easily to be discerned , by reason of an extension onely of the contracted Artery . For it is the property of pain , to pull together and to contract , so indeed , that the bone above the share , and in the loyns , is voluntarily contracted in a Travelling Woman , although no Muscle , being the Guider or mover : For why , pain is in its own nature a contractive of the members , and that by a natural motion , and in no wise an arbitral or voluntary one : the which is especially seen in the lips of Wounds : Because they are those which are without pain , as long as they have their lips flaggy , and not contracted . But the Schooles have passed by the contractures of pain in Nature , as also the sensitive Soul , by running over unto winds , to the falling down of excrementitious humours , unto their sharpness , unto the agreement , and secondary passion of parts : the which notwithstanding , are altogether divers from the scope of pain ; Because they are onely abstracted Names , and for the most part , not in the least point conteining the cause thereof , even as I have demonstrated in the Treatise concerning Diseasifying Causes , as it were in the combating place of exercise . For in the Urine-pipes ( for an Example in the tearms of the Disease of the Stone ) there is no necessity , dependency of Dominion , Clients-ship , Usurpation , Possession , Custome , and no community of the Pipes , and Excrements with the bowels , or stomach . For if when the left side of the Throat is in pain , not so much as the right side thereof , in such an angiport or narrow passage , be now and then , afflicted : why shall we not deservedly suspect the nearness and dependency of parts which are unlike , and differing in the Ordination of their Offices , and Scituation ? It is therefore sufficient hitherto that all pain , the author of a Convulsion or Contracture , presupposeth a hatefull Guest : For there are also unpainfull Contractures ( as before , concerning the Cod ) and the which , draw their original , not so much from pain , as from meer trouble : But painfull Convulsions are made from Hostile Causes : For so , Those things cause paine which smite the Spirit called ( for the Soul ) Sensitive , with sharpness , brackishness , or degrees of heat , or cold : But the most intense pain is from fire , and then from Alcalies , and corroding things , because they are the nearest to fire ; after that , from austere or harsh , brackish and four things , because they are the nearest to Contracture ; Presently after , from salt things , then next , from sharp things , and lastly from some bitter things . But from poysons , as such , cruel pain ariseth , the which , in the Plague is ordinary , and because so great pain oft-times ariseth without sharpness ; a Truth is denoted : To wit , That pain issues from the judgement of the Sensitive Soul. For Corrosives , since they gnaw the sensitive Soul it self , they wast the parts themselves like fire . But Alume , Vitriol , Aqua Fortes's , next the juyce of un●ipe Grapes , and also any sharp things , as they do by themselves crisp , and pull together the Fibers of the Organs , therefore such Excrements are Convulsory and painfull . There are also Alcalies , which sleepifie paines : To wit , in Cases where they break the greatest sharpnesses of Putrefactions : For under the Dog-star , while as Fleshes threaten corruption at hand , the Broaths of fleshes are made sharp with an ungratefull savour ; whence in the Gout , Colick , and gnawing , and putrifying Ulcers . I conceived paines to proceed at first from a sharpness . Likewise the sensitive Soul , at first feeles pain , the which being at length accustomed , waxeth the less wroth : even so as an accustomed Horse refuseth S●urs ; For Nature in her self , is wholly furious and Sumptomatical , and being by degrees accustomed to paines , waxeth mild : Wherefore , Self-love , and Revenge , are before or more antient than sense or feeling : because they are intimately in Seeds , in the bosome of Nature , before Sense . For the Characters or Images of anger , agony , fear , revenge , and sorrow , do bring forth Convulsions like to those their own Idea's . For from the knowledge whereby , a Mouse abhors a Cat not before seen , the Spirit being provoked , is stirred up into anger , fear , &c. The which , by its own Idea uttereth its fury on the members , as it were by a Brand. 1. The hand waxeth cold , because the heat there cherished by the Life , is extinguished by cold : but not that the vital Spirit retires inward , as having left the arterial bloud whch it had married : and much less , that heat as a naked quality passeth , departeth , and returneth inward , as it were in a Comedy . 2. The heat being now diminished , cold also persisting , the cold waxeth strong , and then Sense in the hand is stupified : For the sensitive abstracted Spirits are pressed together , To wit , those which are in the sinewes , but not those which are in the Arteries ; because the Spirit hath the more firmly married the arterial Bloud , and it is the property of the Veines , even after death , to preserve the Bloud from Con-cretion or Coagulation : For the vital Spirit is sustained from behind , by the fewel or cherishing warmth of the heart as much as may be ; and therefore in that stupefaction , Life is as yet deteined . 3. Motion languisheth in the Hand , because the Spirits being grown together in the flesh , seeing they are not sufficiently nourished from behind , by the heart , they by degrees perish , and by degrees are altered . 4. And then , together with the perishing of Motion , Sense also is extinguished ; To wit , while the Bloud being chased out of the Veines , threatens a clotting , Life as yet remaining . 5. And so at length the joynts are by cold totally deprived of Life ; To wit , when as the venal bloud hath now departed into Clots , and dyed : Therefore in the third and fourth degree aforesaid , pain springs up in the Hand being heated : For as the Heart inspires a new sensitive Spirit from behind , the which , while it takes notice of death to be readily at hand , it being as it were enraged in the same place , presently frames the Idea of its own indignation , and so puts off its native sweetness , or Complacency : Even as in the Treatise concerning diseasie Idea's , in the work concerning the Rise or Original of Medicine , I will more clearly demonstrate . So the sensitive Spirit which was not trampled on by cold , but repulsed by pressing together , in its return stirs up another Idea of its own indignation , and another pain as it were like that of the pricking of a pin . Let the Reader in the mean time pardon me , in that I ought to borrow the Name of an Icy or freezing Poyson , without the necessity of fore-going Cold : For I call not that an Icy poyson , as if it were made cold , as I have already spoken concerning the stupefying astonishment of the Hands : but I call it a cooling , and also a stupefying poyson , and that which takes away sense and motion . Therefore the similitude of the Name draws its Original , not from the Root , but from the Effect : And last of all , in this By-work , for a Conclusion of this Work , and Sensation : Let us meditate at least , of the Remedies of Physitians in the Apoplexy , in astonishment or be●ummedness , giddiness of the Head , in the Catalepsie , Catochus , Coma , Convulsions , plucking of the Eyelids , Eyes , Tongue , and Lips : For thou shalt find , that presently cutting of a vein , and a Clyster are prescribed : They doubting in the mean time , Whether the dung of the Fundament may pluck the Tongue and Lips in the mouth , may likewise stamp drowsinesses , and astonishment in the sick ; As it hath brought forth blockishnesses and neglect in the Physitian : Or indeed , whether these arise from the venal bloud : therefore they are presently intent upon both at once . And then on the day following , they administer purging things : And thirdly , as being full of uncertainty , after Rubbings , they provoke Sweats . For their Succours are universal , because others are wanting , and they are ignorant of such : And therefore their total , usual Medicines are general ones : Through defect of the knowledge of efficient Causes , they wander onely about the Products : they not being solicitous of the Radical Framer and Cause , are onely busied about removing of the Effect : Not that they hope for a return of the Disease , by leaving the Roots , that they may thereby crop Fruit ; ( for I will not suspect that of a good or honest man ) but they being too earnestly bent upon Gain , nothing hath hitherto been considered by the Schooles concerning the Framer of Diseases : For as much as Medicine ( as I have said it from the Beginning : so I again end therewith ) is the Gift of God. But this God hath withdrawn his Gifts from those that are intent upon Gain , nor those once thinking of his Command ; Be yee mercifull as your Father which is in the Heavens , is mercifull , from whom every good and lightsome Gift descendeth . This therefore is the mournfull modern Tragedy of unsensiblenesse and pain , which I have spoken of , with an event altogether Tragical to the Sick. AN UNHEARD-OF DOCTRINE OF FEVERS . JOHN BAPTISTA VAN HELMONT Toparch in Royenborgh , Pellines , &c. being the Author . Whereunto is added , A TREATISE AGAINST The four Humours OF THE SCHOOLES . To the Reader , John Baptista van Helmont , Toparch in Royenborgh , Pellines , &c , P. L. wisheth Science , Health , and Joy. An Index of the Contents of the Preface . 1. This Treatise is rent out of the great Volume , which is inscribed , The new and unheard of Beginnings of natural Philosophy . 2. The Authour's Testimonies of Dispraise against Physitians that refuse to learn. I Have seen perhaps two hundred Authours concerning Fevers : therefore it hath shamed me of the Title : but when I more thorowly considered of the matter it self , I saw , that one and all of others , sung the Cuckow 's Note , and that they have alwayes subscribed the same thing to themselves from others words . For from thence I discerned , that since the dayes of Hippocrates , Medicine hath stood at a stand , if it hath not gone back ; at leastwise that it hath not profited , because by new Centuries daily , it hath gone into a Circle . They have gone , not whither they ought to go , but whither they have followed blind Leaders which the most High hath not Created , or chosen for Physitians ; but who have entred into Nature through the toren windowes of Heathenisme and Atheisme . Surely , it hath shamed me , yea and grieved me , that a Fever , the most known or remarkeable of Diseases , is as yet to this day altogether unknown in the whole course of its Tragedy . Wherefore I seem to be the First who may determine of any thing of certainty concerning the knowledge and Remedy of a Fever . For I have written a great Volume , concerning the knowings and curings of Diseases : surely great and unheard of , from the very first Beginnings of true Philosophy : indeed , I have demonstrated unwonted Principles to be true , and that by any kind of Demonstrations . Out of this work I have rent this Treatise concerning Fevers ; and since I dayly saw abuses to increase in curing , and I divined of no small destruction of mortals from thence : Therefore I have set forth this Treatise without the Doctrines of Diseases akinne thereunto , because I know that Paradoxall principles will offend very many , who have studied more in assenting than in diligently searching : although this kind of study attesteth a certain sloath and penurie of judgement . In the mean time , I hope , that there will not be Lovers of the Truth wanting , who earnestly breathing after the health of their Neighbour , will hear even from now the most antient Physitian of the Dutch , those things which they never heard from any other . For it ought not to be burdensome to any , to be able to learn by others labours : although it be a tedious thing to those that are old , to swallow this Testimony of Dispraise : None hath hitherto known Fevers from their essence : none hath begun the curing of them from Art , because all , in passing by the true knowledge of the Causes , and manner of their making , have neglected to seek out their Remedies . They have shot forth their Arrowes against Heats , and have passed by the true mark of the thing . But since there is so great a malepartnesse , and a certain singular insolency of the judgements of this Age , indeed I have feared , that this Vlcerous Age will not admit of my Work. This small Treatise will shew as it were a cast Lot , what the Lord hath determined concerning my Labours . In the mean time , they who have already grown old in their diminishments of the Veines and strength , peradventure it will be hard for them to have departed from things accustomed . I intreat them at least , that they would see in What manner they sh●ll preserve their own Souls , and the cause of Widowes , and Orphans , which is committed unto all . Farewell . A Treatise OF FEVERS . CHAP. I. The definition of the Fever of the Antients , is examined . 1. A ●ever hath been hitherto , radically unknown . 2. The definition of a Fever according to the Schooles . 3. The chief clause cast forth even from the requisites of the Antients . 4. A second defect of the definition . 5. A vain privie shift of the Schooles . 6. Some perplexities following from thence . 7. Other hiding places . 8. Others contradict things known by sense . 9. A wan argument of these men . 10. The thirst of feverish persons is examined . 11. An argument from the remedy of thirst . 12. An argument from a like thing , taken from the drowsie evil . 13. Another argument from thirst in the vigour of Fevers . 14. It is the part of deadly ignorance , badly to define a Fever . 15. An argument against the Schooles concerning feverish heat . 16. A second . 17. A third . 18. A fourth . 19. A fifth . 20. Feverish heat is not from the matter offending . 21. Another argument . 22. Athird . 23. A fourth . 24. A fifth . 25. That a feverish heat is not of the peccant matter . 26. The matter of a Fever heates occasionly only . 27. Who is the workman of feverish heat . 28. The original of heat besides nature . 29. To make hot , and to be hot , how they differ . 30. Heat is a latter accident unto the essence of a Fever . 31. From whence a feverish heat is . 32. A Fever is not heat , essentially . AFever , goes before , accompanies , or followes most diseases ; Therefore I have owed a peculiar treatise unto a Fever , no lesse than to the disease of the Stone . Because although it be that which is most familiar , yet it most especially fats our burying places , and depopulates camps . The disease is known indeed , even from its entrance or beginning : but not any thing hath been hitherto known by Psiyfitians , in its causes , manner of making , seates , as neither in its remedies , even as in reading this little book shall be clearly made manifest unto any one that is seasoned with the studies of Phylosophy . For indeed , the Schooles define a Fever ; that it is a heat besides nature , being kindled first in the heart , and then derived throughout the whole body : I will add according to their mind , hurting most actions . The top of the matter is , that they call the Genus or general kind of the thing defined , or the essence of a Fever ; not any kind of heat whatsoever : but that which shall be besides nature , and which shall hurt in its own degree . And so , seeing that heat is essential to a Fever , that it ought chiefly to be so unseperable from a Fever , that a Fever cannot be mentally conceived , but that , that heat is an individual companion thereunto . First of all , Camp Fevers have newly objected themselves , the which happen without thirst , and a manifest heat : That is , they finish their tragedy without heat , from the beginning even unto the end of life . If they say , that these Fevers were unknown to the Antients , nor therefore to be comprehended under the definition ; I at least conclude from thence , that neither can these Fevers therefore be Fevers , or that the essence of Fevers are not of necessity tied up to heat , but only by accident . And then again , that the definition of Fevers from of old delivered , and even till this day observed in the Schooles , is not suitable to the nature of a Fever . And thirdly , that whosoever shall at the beginnings of Fevers , feel cold pithily to pierce him for some houres , may notwithstanding , not perswade himself that a Fever is begun or present with him , but some other affect hitherto unnamed . For although he be shaken with vehement cold , his teeth do shake , and his lips look wan by reason of cold , yet that he may perswade himself by those deformities , that those beginnings of Fevers are not the beginnings of Fevers : for neither is he extinct by a true Fever , who dies in such beginnings , the which for the most part , comes to passe in intermitting Fevers . Let him believe it that will ; for I am not wont to call to me any other judge concerning contingent things known by sense , besides touching : For I am so stupide , that I stand to nought but the judgment of the senses , concerning sensible objects . But Physitians which are the more tough in the opinion of the Antients , privily escape into lurking places , that they may defend those things which are perceived by Galen : for some will have it , that cold or rigour are not the beginnings of Fevers , but the beginnings of the fit . But Galen himself casts down these men ; saying , We understand first by the name of a Paroxismus or fit , the worst part of the whole fit ; which soundeth , that the fit and the Fever are Sunonymalls . But come on then , if cold bespeak the beginning of the fit , and not of the Fever , at leastwise , the fit shewes the Fever approaching : and so , the beginning of a fit shall of necessity be the beginning of a Fever . Others therefore had rather , their eyes being opened , not to see , not to perceive ; wherefore they say , that in very deed , no true , but a dissembling cold , and a deceitfull allurement of the senses is felt in the beginning of a Fever ; and while they are externally cold , they will have it , that they are internally in a raging heat , and are burnt with true heat , although they perceive otherwise . But such doatages any one will easily hisse out of the middle of the Country : For a most intense or heightned cold besigeth their innermost parts for some houres . For in so manifest , and undoubted an History of cold ( which is that of the deed , and sense ) they produce an argument wan enough : there is ( they say ) a great heat within , although not to be perceived ; because they are pressed with continual thirst , the which , as it is chiefly the betokener of drynesse , yet this thirst in live bodies presupposeth an heat equal to it self : And so , thirst deserveth more Authourity than sense or feeling . But they know not that this thirst proceeds not from heat , as neither from drynesse , even as it otherwise happens in natural thirst : For therefore that neither is it appeased by drink being administred ; The which ought regularly to be done , if that thirst did arise from drynesse or heat . The thirst therefore is deceitfull , but not the cold : For the thirst ariseth from an excrement which badly affecteth that sensitive faculty , and the organ thereof , and deludes it , no otherwise than as if great drynesse had suddenly come unto it . For the sharp distillation of Sulphur ( which in it self , is most dry and a corrosive ) is wont to mitigate that deceitfull thirst , no otherwise than as water quencheth fire : But at least wise our adversaries will not grant , that dryth is taken away by the most dry remedies ; but not rather , by the drinking of moist and cold things : But why is it not lawfull , by a like reason to divine , that cold in the beginning of Fevers is from an unconquered drowsie affect ? Since the Schooles determine that the drowsie evil doth no lesse proceed from unvanquished cold , than thirst from drynesse . Neither doth that hinder , that the drowsie evil is not present with all that have a Fever : For it is suficient , and brings the greater confusion , that in some that have Fevers , there is a frequent drowsinesse . But at length , whither will they escape , if in the vigour of Fevers ( which is the hottest station of Fevers ) they grant not so great thirst to be , as in the beginning thereof ; yet that the more inward parts do then according to sense , especially burn with much perplexity : wherefore if thirst bewray heat , and the betokening hereof be unseperable from heat , so as that those who tremble by reason of cold are neverthelesse said to burn , the greatest thirst ought to presse under the hottest season of Fevers : But they deny that ; what therefore will they do , being taken in their own net ? Therefore they largely erre , as many as give their judgments concerning the native roots of things from accidents following by accident . It is therefore the part of deadly ignorance , badly to have defined a Fever , if they shall cure a Fever according to its definition . Yea we must treat against them by the Law of Cornelius , concerning privie Murtherers , who obstinately , badly cure those who have committed their life unto them : because that through the guilt of whom , so many ten thousands of millions are so unhappily killed . And indeed , if a Fever , or Feverish heat ( for these two are in the Schooles , Sunonymalls or of one and the same name ) ought to be kindled first in the heart , nor yet that the matter of Fevers ( which they say doth proceed from one of the four humours being putrified ) consisteth in the bosomes of the heart : therefore the heat , or F●ver , is not kindled at first , in a Feverish matter ; and putrefaction is vainely enquired into , that they may finde out the intimate , and immediate cause of heat besides nature : And by consequence , the definition of a Fever from thence , falls to the ground . Yea it followes from thence , that a Fever doth not primarily , intimately , and immediatly exist in its own matter from whence it is caused ( as they will have it ) materially , and originally : but in some other place , namely , in the heart alone . Again , from the same position , it followes , that , that there may be a Fever , it is not-required that the offending and feverish matter be enflamed : but some other inflameable thing primarily residing in the heart , and from thence slideable throughout the whole body : For this inflameable body , I ( together with Hippocrates ) call the spirit which maketh the assault . But this last matter , I have brought hither , not from the minde of the Antients ; but it is extorted , and by force I have commanded it to be granted me : Whereof in its own place , when I shall discourse of the efficient cause of Fevers : At least wise that being now violently begged , it followes , that the peccant matter of Fevers is not properly enflamed , neither that it is in it self , primarily , or efficiently hot , nor indeed , that it makes hot besides nature , if the first inflameable body ought to be kindled in the heart . Therefore neither is the peccant or offensive matter in a Fever hot beyond , or besides the degree of nature . But that which is kindled in the heart , was not kindled before the comming of the Fever : and so it every way differs from the peccant matter in Fevers . At length it is also from hence fitly concluded , that in whomsoever they intend to slay a Fever by cooling things , as such , they do not intend to cure by a removal of the causes , by a cutting up of the Root , and a plucking out of the fountaine , and fewel of the Fever : but only they intend to take away , and correct the heat , which is a certaine latter product entertained with-out the feverish matter : To wit , they apply their remedies unto the effect , but not unto the cause . For truly the heat of Fevers is kindled in the Archeus which maketh the assault , and the root of Fevers is the peccant matter it self . They have regard therefore , only unto the taking away of the effect following upon , and resulting from the placing of that root , for the sake whereof , the Archeus is enflamed not indeed by the root , but by heat drawn from elsewhere , while as indeed he enflames himself by a proper animosity , and by his own heat being beyond a requirance extended unto a degree , wherein he is wholly troublesome , as he is enlarged beyond the amplenesse of his own necessity . Fo● neither must we think that any heat is so in a hateful feverish matter , which with me they name the offensive one , that it afterwards makes feverishly hot the whole entire body : For truly , that for which every thing is such , that very thing , they will have to be more such . And then also , because every calefactive or heating agent doth throughout its own specie's , more strongly act on a near object , than on an object at a distance ; wherefore if a feverish matter should make the other parts hot by its own heat , it should of necessity be , that the center or nest wherein that peccant matter of a Fever is received , should be first roasted into a fryed substance , before that any distant object should be made hot thereby . Yea , if the peccant matter should be hot of its own free accord , and the Fever should be that meer heat besides nature , every Fever as such , ought to be continual , nor should it have intermission , until that all the offensive matter were wholly consumed into ashes . Neither therefore should there be any reason of a repetition , or relapse , seeing the peccant matter should even from a general property , always make hot , for the consuming of it self . And moreover a dead carcase also should be hot as well after death , and be more ardently tortured or writhed with a Fever , than while it lived , because the same matter in number from the obedience whereof death happens , even still persisteth in the dead carcasse : and seeing they suppose it to be hot by a proper heat of putrefaction , and since it is more putrified after death , as also after death more powerfully putrifying , and affecteth more parts co-bordering upon it , than while it lived , therefore also it should be more actually hot after death , than in the life time : But surely this errour is bewrayed : For a Fever which made a live body hot , ceaseth presently after death , and all heat exspires with the life . The which ought to instruct us , that the heat of a Fever is not proper unto the peccant matter , or its inmate : and that the heat of the offensive matter doth not efficiently , and effectively make hot in Fevers : Therefore it is perpetually true that the peccant matter makes hot occasionally only ; but that the Archeus is the workman of every alteration , and so by this title , that which efficiently , primarily , immediatly , always , every where , maketh the assault , and that he alone doth not make hot according to the maxime : Whatsoever utters healthy actions in healthy bodies , that very thing utters vitiated ones in diseases : For that spirit heats man naturally in health , it being the same which in Fevers rageth with heat . For example : The thorne or splinter of an oake being thrust into the finger , and actually , and potentially cold , presently stirs up a heat besides nature in the finger . Not indeed , that hot humours do flow thither , as if they being called together thither by the thorne , had exspected the wound of the splinter , and the which otherwise as moderate , had resided in their own seates : For truly the blood next to the wound , first runs to it , and preventeth the passage for other blood coming thither : And that blood also , by it self is not hot ; but for the sake of the vital spirit : Therefore the inflamation , and swelling , together with an hard pulse , pain , and heat , do proceed from the spirit alone causally ; but from the infixed thorn , occasionally only . Surely it is an example sufficient for the position , manner , knowledg , and cure of a Fever : To wit the cause offending in a Fever is not hot of it self , but it makes hot only occasionally , and upon the pulling out of the thorne or occasional cause , health followes : The Archeus alone every where effectively stirs up the Fever , and the which departing by death , the Fever ceaseth with it : Therefore heat is a latter accident , and subsequent upon the essence of a Fever . For indeed the Archeus enflames himself in his endeavour , whereby he could earnestly desire to expel the occasional matter , as it were a thorne thrust into himself . But whosoever takes away this thorne , whether that be done by hot meanes , or by temperate ones , or at length , by cold ones , he takes away the disease by the Root , and it is unto nature as it were indifferent : Because for that very cause the animosity of the Archeus is appeased , and ceaseth : Wherefore heat , however it being besides nature increased , may be a token of Fevers ; yet it is not the Fever it self , neither therefore must we greatly labour about it in time of healing : For from hence Hippocrates hath seriously admonished , that heat and cold are not diseases , as neither the causes of these : but that the causes ( to wit , the occasional ones ) of diseases , are bitter , sharp , salt , brackish , &c. But that the spirit is he that maketh all assaults . Galen , Juniour unto Hippocrates by five hundred years , afterwards easily stained much paper , and by his prate allured followers unto himself : But posterity having admired this prattle , followed the same : it hath always had that in the greatest esteem which was of the least worth : And then the world every where grew aged in frivolous judgments , always esteeming that to be of great weight , which was most like unto its own unconstancy . CHAP. II. The Schools Nodding or Doubting , have introduced Putrefaction . 1. The Schools have been constrained to devise another thing in Fevers beside heat . 2. Another defect in the definition of a Fever . 3. The Schools contradict the principles laid down by themselves . 4. That the essence of Fevers is not from heat . 5. They by degrees are forgetful of their own positions . 6. The spiciness of Roses is most hot . 7. Whether a Feverish heat be rightly judged by the Schools , to arise from Putrefaction . 8. A malignant Fever , wherein it differs from other Fevers . 9. A Crisis of Fevers by sweat , is most wholesome . 10. Why the Schools have fled back unto Putrefaction . 11. A blockish comparison of heat in horse-dung . 12. Why horse-dung is hot . 13. A degree of the heat of a putrifying matter is not sufficient for heating the whole man in a Fever . 14. Putrefaction is no where the cause of heat . 15. Dung waxeth not hot from Putrefaction . 16. Why they have not drawn a feverish heat from hot Baths . 17. The ignorance of the Roots hath wrested the Schools aside unto the considerations , and remedies of effects 18. Dung looseth its heat , while it begins to putrefie . 19. The great blindness of the Schools . 20. Galen convicted of error 21. That the blood doth never putrefie in the veins , and so whatsoever they trifle concerning a Sunochus or putrefied Fever , is erroneous . 22. The foregoing particulars are proved . 23. The natural endowments of the veins . 24. Either Nature goes to ruine , or the Doctrine of the Schools . 25. An example from the variety of blood . 26. A ridiculous table of blood let out of the veins . 27. An argument from the Plague , against the Vse of the Schools . 28. Again , from the Pleurifie . 29. The heats , and turbulencies of the blood do not testifie the vices thereof . 30. A wan deceit of the Schools . 31. To suppose putrefied humours in Fevers , is ridiculous . 32. Against the definition of Fevers of the foregoing Chapter , some absurdities are alledged . 33. A frivolous excuse by a Diary . 34. The foregoing definition of Fevers is again resisted . 35. The unconstancy of the Schools . 36. That the blood doth not putrefie in the veins . 37. Corruption , from whence it is . 38. That the blood of the Hemeroides is not putrefied . 39. A wonderful remedy against the Hemeroides or Piles , by a ring : And likewise for other Diseases . THE Schools meditated , that an heat did oft-times spring up through exercises , not unlike to the heat of feverish persons ; the which notwithstanding , seeing it was not a feverish one , they indeed judged heat to be , of necessity , in Fevers ; not any one in differently , but that which should be stirred up by putrefaction . Now they are no longer careful concerning heat , as neither concerning the degrees , or distemperature thereof ; but rather concerning the containing cause thereof ; For neither hath a heat graduated besides nature , seemed to be sufficient for a Fever , unless that heat also spring up from putrefaction ; which particle surely , hath been dully omitted in the aforesaid definition of Fevers . Therefore the essence of a Fever , is now no longer a naked heat , neither shall this heat distinguish Fevers from the diversity of heat , ( although a Species doth result from thence , whence the essence is ) but from the varieties of the putrefied , or at leastwise from the putrefying humours . It was finely indeed begun , thus to wander from the terms proposed , that when as they before respected nothing but heat which should exceed the accustomed temper of nature , they afterwards require heat , and a subject of putrefaction , which heat they will have to be kindled in an offensive putrified matter ; but not any longer , first in the heart . But seeing that of heat , there is not but only Species in degree , but very many moments , or extensions of the same ; and there are very many particular kinds of Fevers ; neither that the specifical multitude of Fevers can proceed from one only Species of heat besides nature : Therefore in the Essence or Being of heat , another thing is beheld besides the degree of the same . Heat therefore shall not constitute the Essence of a Fever , but that other thing , by reason whereof the diversity of Fevers breaks forth . If therefore putrefying of divers matters be the efficient cause of the diversity of Fevers , heat shall be thing as well caused from putrefaction , as the Fever it self ; and so seeing the action of causality of the putrisied matter involveth some other thing in it besides heat it self , a Fever shall not be heat Now the Schools do confusedly adjoyn very many things on both sides , that if one thing do not help , at leastwise , another may help them : So that although they toughly maintain the aforesaid definition , and adore it ; yet they by degrees decline from the naked distemper of heat , unto the putrefaction of Humours . Neither do they stay in these trifles , but moreover , they flee back unto hot remedies , as having forgotten their own Positions : And that , whether they attempt Purgations , or next , whether they shall convert themselves unto the proper specifical Rdmedies of Fevers . For what is now more solemn in healing , than to have given Apozemes of Hop , Asparagus , &c. and to have seasoned the same with Sugar ? For what is more hot , than the spiceness included in Roses , whether thou respectest its savour , or application ; without which notwithstanding , the Rose it self is a meer dead carcase ? what doth every where more frequently offer it self , than to have mingled the corrosive liquor of Sulphur , or Vitriol ( being through the perswasion of gain , manifoldly adulterated ) with Juleps , for Fevers ? In the next place , to have drawn forth those which they feign to be guilty humours , by Rhubarb , and Scammoneated Medicines ? Therefore before all , we must profesly examine , whether the heat of a Fever owes its Original to Putrefaction : Wherefore first of all I have plainly taught , That a feverish heat doth in no wise causally depend on the peecant matter . And then I have learned , that a malignant Fever alone , differs from other Fevers in this , that its own offensive matter hath a beginning-putrefaction adjoyned unto it : The which , if it shall afterwards creep unto its height , until the putrefaction be actually made , and shall remain within , it straightway brings death of necessity : But if it be driven forth in the making of the Putrefaction , ( as in the Measills , an Erisipelas , &c. ) it is for the most part cured ; Because health for the most part accompanies a motion to without . From hence it is , that Fevers do about their end , provoke voluntary sweats . And a Crisis or judicial sign which is terminated by sweats , is most exceeding wholesome , and by consequence also , sudoriferous Remedies : But they fled together unto Putrefaction , that they might find the cause from whence they might confirm , first , cold , and presently afterwards , heat . They therefore assume , that Horse-dung which is actually cold , doth voluntarily wax hot by reason of putrefaction : But how blockishly do they on both sides deceive the credulous world ! For Cowes-dung of the same nourishments , hath better putrified , and been digested than Horse-dung , yet it waxeth not hot : Also the dung of an Horse which is fed with grass , or Fetches , waxeth not hot , even as while he is fed with grain ; yet that hath putrefied no less than this . They have not known therefore , that heat follows the eaten grain , but not the nature of Putrefaction : Therefore they foolishly transfer a feverish heat unto humours putrified in a Fever , from the heat of the dung not yet putrefying . The Schools thefore have not known , that by how much the nearer Horse-dung is unto a beginning-putrefaction , by so much the more it is deprived of all heat : And neither therefore shall the same dung ever putrifie , if it be spread broad ; But only while as be ing moist , it is contracted into an heap , no otherwise than as Hay , or Flowers , if they are pressed together being moist , are inflamed before putrefaction : They have been ignorant I say , that dung waxeth hot by its own spirits of salt being pressed together . Again , although dung do wax hot in the making of Putrefaction , yet all heat ceaseth before the Putrefaction begun is in its [ being made : ] And so the heat of the dung squares not with a feverish matter , if the putrefied matter ( as they say ) layes hid long before in Receptacles , and indeed , in a Quartane , always , and very long . Yea , neither is the degree of the heat of dung suitable , that it may be dispersed from its putrefied center , even unto the soals of the feet ; but that it should first burn up the center of the body , where that putrefied humour should overflow : Therefore the example of dung is plainly impertinent to Fevers , and so much the rather , because they do not teach , that Cold is before Heat in time . And moreover in nature , Putrefaction no where causeth heat , and much less in vital things : For in a putrefying body , Cold must needs be , if it be spoyled of life ; which life in us , is the fountain of heat : For in the interposing dayes of intermitting Fevers , we complain not of heat , or Cold molests us ; when as notwithstanding , they suppose the humours to be putrefied : Therefore if Heat , and Cold do causally succeed in that which is putrefied , and Cold be always before Heat , in the comming of Fevers , Cold is more native to a putrefied matter than Heat : For therefore we measure the long continuance of the Disease , by the duration of cold in an Ague or Fever , but not by heat . At length , I have shewn that all feverish heat is wholly from the Archeus , and therefore that it ceaseth before death ; when as notwithstanding , Cold , and Putrefaction do the more prevail . It implies also , that the heat of a Fever should be from a putrefied matter , and that it should be first kindled in the heart it self , from whence the Putrefaction is banished . In the next place , Heat is not kindled in dung from the Putrefaction it self ; For if it be daily be-sprinkled with the new urine of a horse , it will not so much as wax hot in a years time : But it is certain , that urine doth not preserve from putrefaction , but more truly , that it should increase it : For they should more truly have drawn heats out of Baths , or Lime : But they were rather ignorant of the Causes of these Heats : Wherefore they have judged it a more easie matter to have accused the putrefaction of one horse-dung : Neither was there any reason why they should horrow the essence of a Fever , rather from heat than from cold , and other symptomes ; Seeing they are the alike , and fellow accidents of Fevers : Therefore they have alwayes endeavoured to beat down the accidents of the Product ; because they have been ignorant of the roots : But since it is now manifest , that material things are the matter it self , after what manner will they cure , who convert the whole hinge of healing only unto heats ? At leastwise , the similitude of horse-dung , and of a feverish heat ascribed unto putrefaction , hath fallen : For dung when it begins never so little to putrifie , it puts off heat : And as long as it can be hot , Artificers extract Salt-peter from thence : But if it shall wax cold , they leave it to Countrey Folks , as unprofitable for themselves . But the Schools accuse the Putrefaction or Corruption of Humours ; and indeed of one and the same Humour , as well for Cold , as for Heat , and both in a heightned degree ; And by consequence , that one and the same thing should immediately effect two Opposites out of it self : Therefore it must needs be , that either of these two , is by it self , but the other by accident . If therefore Cold be the Off-spring of Putrefaction by it self , it cannot in any wise essentially include heat , but only by accident . But if Heat be the son of Putrefaction by it self , verily , neither then should a Fever begin from Cold. Nevertheless , it is clear enough from the aforesaid particulars , that the Schools do suppose Putrefaction to be the essence of Fevers ; But Heat , and Cold to be accidents accompanying the Putrefaction : Wherefore Galen saith , When blood putrifies , Choler is made : which Text if they shall admit of , that Choler shall be putrified in its own birth , or not : If putrified , it should cause a Tertian ; but not a Sunochus or putrified burning Fever . Let the Schools therefore know , that the blood is never putrified in the veins , but that the vein it self also putrifies , as in a Gangrene , and in Mortifications : And so they beg the principle , who let forth the blood , lest it should putrifie in the veins . Like-wise they who affirm a Sunochus to arise from the blood of the veins being putrified : And also they who say , that the blood while it purrifies , is turned into Choler : The which particulars I thus prove . The veins retain their blood fluid , even in a dead carcase , by the consent of all Anatomy ; but the blood being chased out of the veins , straightway grows together into a clot : But the coagulation of the blood , is only a beginning of Corruption , and way of separation of the whole : Therefore if a vein preserves its blood from corruption in a dead carcase , much more doth it do that in live bodies ; It being an argument from the less to the greater . Forreign excrements indeed putrifie in the veins ; to wit , they being the Retents as well of their own , as of another digestion , ( as concerning digestions elsewhere ) but the blood never ; Because it is that which according to the Scriptures , is the seat and treasure of life . If therefore the life it self cannot preserve its own seat , and treasure from corruption , as long as it is in the veins , when shall it preserve it ? and how shall it ever be free from corruption ? And likewise , if the life doth not preserve the blood from corruption wherein it glistens , after what manner shall the bones be preserved ? The veins therefore are ordained by the Creator , that they may preserve the blood from corruption , because the life is co-fermented with the blood of the veins : Therefore under this Question , the ornament , and appointment of nature goes to ruine ; or the whole order of healing hitherto adored by Physicians , falls to the ground : But be it so , by what sign do Physicians judge of putrified blood ? Is it not from the more white , black , yellow , somewhat green , or duskish colour ? Is it not from a slimy , gross , watery , thin matter ? And lastly , Is it not from a consistence not threddy or fibrous , scarce cleaving together , &c. But I declare under the penalty of a convicted lye , if any one will make tryal , that I have examined the bloods of two hundred wanton countrey and healthy people in one only day , and many of them were exceeding unlike in their aspect , colour , matter , and consistence ; many whereof I distilled , and found them to be alike profitable in healing : For our Countrey Boores are wont at every Whitsontide to let out their blood , whereby they might drink the more largely : For although many of them seemed to be putrefied , others cankery , or black chole-ry ; yet especially , the Countrymen from whence they had issued , were very healthy : Therefore they confirmed by the cause , the tokens of corruption not withstanding them , that their bloods were not any thing estranged from the nature of a Balsame : Wherefore I have laughed at the Table of judgements , from the beholding of blood let out of the veins ; and so I confirmed it with my self , that the venal blood is commanded by Physicians to be kept , that at least in his regard , they may reckon one visit to the sick : For if the corruption of the blood hath any where place , and betokeneth the letting forth of it self from that Title ; surely that must be in the Plague : But in the Plague , the cutting of a vein is destructive ; Therefore there is no where putrefaction in the blood of the veins ; and a fear , lest the putrefaction of that blood should prevail , and by consequence , the scope of letting out the blood , is in this respect , erroneous . I suppose also thirty men to be oppressed with an equal Pleurisie ; but ten of them to pour forth blood out of a vein apparently vitiated , ( for the blood of those that have the Pleurisie , is like red wine , whereunto clots of Milk have a Conflux ) but the remaining twenty , I will cure without shedding of their blood . It is certain in the mean time , that those twenty have their blood no otherwise affected , than the ten whose vein was cut . And again , That if in those twenty that were cured , a vein be opened , their blood shall be found rectified , restored into its former state , and far estranged from a pleuritical errour : Therefore the blood of him that hath a Pleurisie , is not corrupted , although it may seem to be such : The which I prove , Because from that which is corrupted , or deprived of life , there is not granted a return unto life , health , or an habit : Therefore black , blew , or wan , green , &c. blood , do not testifie of its corruption , but they afford signes of its fermental angry heat , or turbulency alone . For first of all , if the more waterish , and yellow blood should betoken a vice , the arterial blood should be far worse than the blood of the veins ; which thing is erroneous : For the blood of the veins is no otherwise distinguished by the aforesaid signs , than as wine is troubled while the Vine floureth ; for it is not therefore corrupted , because the tempest being withdrawn , it voluntarily cleers up again : So likewise a Fever doth variformly disturb the blood , and discolour it with strange faces : But these masks cease , the Fever being taken away . Truly I am wont to compare the Lookers into the blood , unto those who give their judgement concerning Spanish Wine , and who give their thoughts in beholding of the urine . But they will say , If putrefaction be not in the blood , why then doth purely red blood leap out of a vein at the third , and not at the first turn ; or at the first , and not at the third turn ? But that argument at least convinceth , that one part of the blood is more , and sooner disturbed than another ; not the whole , or all at once : For it is certain , that nature tends by degrees in a lineal path , unto the perfection appointed for her : Therefore that the blood nigh the heart is more pure than that which is about the first shop thereof : Therefore they say , ( and err therein ) That a Tertian , as well as that which is Continual , as that which is renewed by Intervals , consisteth of yellow Choler , a Quartan of black Choler , as also a Quotidian of phlegm , but putrified ones . For why was it of necessity to suppose these Humours ( the which I have elsewhere demonstrated to be feigned ones ) to be putrefied , seeing they confess a non-putrefied Sunochus to be continual , and more cruel than the three aforesaid Fevers : Which particulars surely , if they are compared with the definition of Fevers proposed , now of necessity the blood in every Sunochus or continual Fever , and the vital spirit in a diary Fever shall putrifie , the life remaining ; to wit , they shall attain the bound of putrefaction : And then , seeing the Schools confess that such putrified humours do not consist in the sheath of the heart , and that therefore they are not primarily inflamed in a Fever , and so by consequence , that putrefaction is in vain required for a feverish heat to be kindled in the heart . If therefore putrefied Humours do enflame the spirit in the heart from far , that thing shall by every law of nature be made nigh , before afar off , and they shall the rather , or more fully enflame all the blood that lyes between the heart , and themselves , with the heat of Putrefaction , and so all Fevers shall of necessity afford a putrefied continual Fever ; Wherefore neither shall a Quartan Ague stop its course , and repeat its return , if the same putrefied matter thereof waiteth safe in the Spleen for a years space . Gangrens certainly teach me , that nothing of a putrefied matter ( for every putrefied matter is dead ) can long persist without a further Conragion of it self : Neither do I apprehend how the Archeus of life it self shall putrefie , that it may give satisfaction to Galen for a diary Fever ? But if they understand a diary Fever to be the daughter of that Putrefaction , which at length is implanted in the spirit of life ; But thus all Fevers in the Schools , should be Diaries . Again , If a diary or one dayes Fever be the daughter of Putrefaction ; therefore Putrefaction is presupposed to be fermented to the spirit of life : From whence there is a relapse unto the same straights . But if they understand Putrefaction beginning onely , or a Disposition unto Putrefaction , and that the Heat is an Effect of Putrefaction , therefore it followes , that a diarie Fever shall have onely a Disposit on unto Heat ; but not a true heat , even as , that neither therefore shall it be a true Fever . But the Schools require a formal , and absolute putrefaction , that they may find out the cause of a feverish Heat ; Having forgotten , that then heat shall be an effect of the Putrefaction , and not of the Fever ; and so they shall constrainedly distinguish Heat from a Fever : For why ; seeing a non-putrefied continual Fever , is a true Fever , without putrefaction , and by consequence ought to be without Heat . In the mean time , they by little and little lay aside the fear of heat ; neither must we in healing employ our selves thereabout , while as a greater dammage is to be feared from the contagion of putrefaction in those things which have a co-resemblance : And therefore it would be better to divert the putrefaction , than vainly to have smeared over a Fever with cooling things . But surely , whatsoever things resist putrefaction , are hot : For Myrrhe preserveth the dead Carcases of Aegypt for now two thousand years ; The which otherwise , with Succory , Plantain , and their Coolers had putrified long since : Therefore the putrefactions of putrefied Humours , likewise of the blood , and spirit , are so like unto Fables , that I should scarce believe that the Schools spake in earnest , unless they did fatally even unto this day , confirm those Positions by the practical part . For a Conclusion , I will as yet add one thing : Whatsoever hath been once corrupted in the body , never returns again into favour ; but the blood of the veins , however corrupted it may seem to be , returns again into favour : Therefore it was not once corrupted . The Major proposition is proved , because Corruption in us is an effect of the sequestration of vital dispositions , and so it presupposeth a privation , and death of the corrupted body , or matter it self . The Minor proposition is proved , by those who are cured of the Plague , Pleurifie , and a Fever , without the drawing out of blood . And likewise , if the blood be ever to be reckoned putrefied or corrupted while existing in the veins , that blood shall especially be that of the Hemeroides ; but this is not corrupted , although it be as it were almost hunted out of the veins : Therefore the blood is never to be reckoned putrefied in the veins . Whole Chyrurgery proves the Major proposition concerning Ulcers bred from an accidental happenning of the Hemeroides or Piles : But I prove the Minor , because I compound or compose a mettal : A Ring made whereof , if it be carried about one , the pain of the Hemeroides is taken away in the very space of the Lords Prayer : and the Piles , as well those within , as without , vanish away in twenty four hours space , how greatly soever those veins may tumefie or burgen ; Therefore that blood is received into favour , and they have themselves well at ease . That Ring also prevails in the strangling , and motions of the womb , and very many Diseases : The Description , and manner of composing whereof , I deliver in the Treatise upon those words ; In Words , Herbs , and Stones , there is great vertue , where I speak of the great vertue of things . CHAP. III. The Doctrine of the Antients concerning Circuits , is examined . 1. The causes of Feverish Circuites in the Schools . 2. The first errour . 3. Galen is accused of errour . 4. A quaternary of humours , why suspected . 5. The great and stubborn blindnesse of the Schools . 6. Galen is hissed out of the place of intermitting Fevers , by many perplexities issuing from thence . 7. An account of Choler necessary for the Fit or comming of a Tertian Ague according to the Schools . 8. He is refuted . 9. From their Suppositions it is concluded , that there cannot be a Plethora in a Fever or Ague on every other day . 10. A begging of the principle in the Galenists . 11. Galen being ignorant of Anatomy , hath copied out many books concerning Anatomy . 12. Unhappy Speculations of healing invented by the Devil to the destruction of Mortals . 13. An argument on the contrary drawn from Cases or Receptacles . 14. That yellow , and black Choler are not entertained in the Spleen , and little bag of the Gawl . 15. Against Astrologers who derive the Circle of a Fever on the Stars . 16. The similitudes aforeread in the Schools , do not suqare : 17. Some arguments against the Doctrine of the Schools . 18. The desert of Fernelius . 19. The rashness and unconstancy of Paracelsus . 10. That man is not a Microcosm or little world , if the holy Scriptures are to be obeyed . 21. Paracelsus deceived . THE Shools say , the causes of set Circuits are , to wit , because as much Phlegm is [ daily ] generated , as there is of Choler every other day , and as there is of black Choler every third day . I gratulate the language of our Countrey , which would willingly want these same names drawn from a Grecisme : But the Schools do not thus teach the effective cause , but only the remote cause , which they call that of [ Sine qua non ] or that without which it is not : Therefore I am deservedly angry , that the Schools have not feigned a fifth Humour for a Quintan Ague , nor an half , and a one and a half humour for the Fever Epialos , and for Semite-tians . Likewise , that they have neglected a doubled yellow Choler for a double Tertian , nor that they have made mention of a doubled black Choler for a double Quartan : That they have not invented a wandring , and uncertain humour for a wandring Fever ; or Humours continuing , and uncessantly substituted for continual Fevers , exasperating themselves every day , every other day , or every third day : And lastly , a slow humour for a slow Fever . At leastwise , they ought to have explained , if putrifying blood be changed into yellow Choler , why it is wholly converted into corrupt Pus : Why doth not purulent , thick , or mattery blood cause a burning Fever in a Consumption of the Lungs ; and why do not yellow expectorations or spittings out of the breast , produce a Tertian , but an Hectick Fever ; and that presently after meat : Wherefore a Quaternary of Humours for so great a Catalogue of Fevers , and other diseases , being as yet daily increased , ought to be suspected of every one . But as to what belongs unto the seat of the putrified humours of Fevers , Galen is so alike stupid herein , that it had shamed me to lay open his errour , if the Schools did not as yet to this day stifly defend the same unto the destruction of Mortals : they craving respect rather from Antiquity than from the Truth : as if the fountain of Wisdome were drawn out in Galen , who that he might find the causes of a set trembling in Fevers , , hath writ nothing but old wives Fables ; the which as oft as I call to mind , I ingeniously admire that so many wits could subscribe thereunto ever since the dayes of Galen : wherein surely I am amazed at the great sluggishness of wits as to a diligent search , they assenting unto false principles lest the right of disputing against denyers should be forestalled from them . I will therefore no longer speak to Galen , but unto the Schooles : I wish therefore that they may explain to me , by what Conducter , manner , and passage , a putrified humour may at every fit , come from the shops of the humours unto the utmost parts of the veines which are terminated into the habit of the Body , or into the flesh and skin ? For if it were putrified before it came unto the slender , and utmost extremities of the veines ; why is one alone ( to wit , Choler , or Phlegm ) separated from its three fellowes , that as a banished humour , it may putrifie far from its own Cottages ? Or who is that silly Separater , which plucks the harmless humour from its own composed body for so absurd ends ? Why therefore , the same Separater remaining for Life , doth not the same Fever continue for Life ? What School-master admonisheth this Separater of his Errour , that he may seasonably repent ? At leastwise , if the utmost parts of the veines do not corrupt that putrified humour , the veines themselves shall be more putrified , and so they shall labour with an unexcusable Gangreen . But if the Cause which calleth the guiltless humour unto it self , subsisteth in the very extremities of the veines , that it may putrifie the same in its own possession : Yet by a greater breviary , it should execute that in the Bloud nigh to it self , over which it hath a stronger Right , and from whence it hath as well a liberty to separate Choler , or phlegm , as the same thing is otherwise proper unto a solutive Medicine . Again , If it listeth it to have prepared a putrified humour out of the nigh bloud , it shall in vain expect an agreeable quantity of Choler for full two dayes space : But if that humour shall putrifie before it could reach to the utmost parts of the veines , then the Schooles contradict themselves , and the seat of intermitting Fevers shall not be in the habit of the Body , but in the first shops of the Humours . In the next place , If at one onely turn of a fit , the whole putrified humour be dispersed out of the veines into the habit of the Body , even for the consumption of it self , why at least , shall that Separater or Driver ( seeing nothing is moved by it self which is not vital ) be less generous in the Bowels , than he that is placed in the utmost parts of the veins ? At length , for what end of Doatage , shall there be this passage of the putrified Humour from the Mesentery , through the Liver , and Heart , even unto the extremities of the veines ? It is a matter full of danger ; and it is to be feared , but that by its frequent passage it may soon defile the whole blood with its corruptions , and deadly gore : For let it either be a great lye of Galen ; or humane nature voluntarily meditates of its own ruine . And by this meanes , the necessity of Revulsion boasted of , by cutting of a veine , falls to the ground . For truly , the putrified humour is by the voluntary force of intermitting Fevers , at set hours Revulsed , or pulled back from the Nest of its Generation ; Yea it issues of its own accord unto the utmost parts of the veines : unless perhaps , that Revulsion be accounted dangerous , which wholly ought to be made by the Heart through the hollow vein , as well in intermitting Fevers , as by the cutting of a vein . And then , either the feverish matter is at every fit wholly drawn out of the Nest of its nativity , or not wholly ; if totally , there shall be no cause of return ; if not totally , it is exhausted . Why shall a new humour which putrifies at every future fit , no more move an Aguish fit by its putrefaction , than by its expulsion ? For truly , there is greater labour and pain while corrupt pus is in making , that when the pus is made . Why in that case , shall not the seat of Fevers be rather in the place of putrefaction , than in places through which it passeth while it is expelled ? Why , I say , the appetite returning , Thirst and Watchings being absent ( To wit , in the resting dayes of intermitting Fevers ) shall Choler , or phlegm putrifie in the Bowels ? And why doth not the putrefaction thereof disturb the Family administration of the shops of the Humours ? Why shall black Choler , which should be made on the second day of the week , putrifie in two dayes space into a ripe putrifaction ; and that which should be made on the followng day , putrifie as much in one onely day , as the former putrified in two dayes ? If that which was joyned of them both , causeth the fit of a Quartane on the fourth day of the week ? Why doth not that which is made on the second day , stir up its own fit on the fourth day ; and that which is made on the third day , not likewise stir up its own Tumult on the fifth day ? And consequently , if any be made on the fourth day of the week ; why doth it not frame a fit on the sixth day ? The shoulders of Physitians are lifted up , their Browes are bent , and hidden properties are accused , while as they are constrained to answer unto things known by Sense , by believed , and supposed madnesses . Why at length in the rigours or shaking fits of a Tertian , will they have that which is vomited up about their Beginnings , to be Gaul : and say , that Nature bends that same way , if on the contrary , the guidance of Nature doth in the same interval of time , proceed from the Center unto the utmost parts of the Veines ? because Nature doth not at one onely instant , stir up two opposite motions within , and without , especially from the cause of one Excrement , which is accounted the Gawl : Why doth not that vomiting take away as much from the sharpness of the fit , as there is a plentifull expulsion of that excrement which they suppose to be the very matter of a Tertian ? But if in a Tertian , a residing Choler remaineth in its own shops after the fit , why doth it rather putrifie new Choler , than the humours radically annexed to it self ? After what manner do bitter Vomiting , Thirst , and so great Tokens of hurts molest the stomach , while as most of the Balast of the malady shall passe over unto the extream parts of the veines that it may provoke Rigours . But those who carry the marks of a Cautery , do see , that two dayes after Fevers , a spare quantity of , or no excrements are wiped off : the which surely , should be many , if so many feverish filths should at every fit slide unto the utmost parts of the veines and habit of the Body . The Schooles triumph in the Causes of Rigour , they being as prettily feigned , as blockishly believed . But why doth Galen give more heed unto the quantity of an humour , than to the ready obedience of the same ? Should not Choler , although lesse in quantity , by reason of its heat , and flowing , be more inclinably obedient unto the Clientship of a putrefactive humour , than phlegm otherwise was ? But why doth not Choler move a fit daily , if a lesse moiety thereof be sufficient for a Tertian ? To wit , while as the greater moiety thereof is rejected by Vomit ? Lastly , They ought to have told , how many ounces of a putrified humour should be required for every fit : whether six , or seven ? Truly , oft-times a double quantity thereof is rejected by vomit about the beginning of a Tertian , and the fit is nothing the lesse : Therefore if as yet , seven ounces have proceeded unto the mouthes of the Veines , and twelve ounces were voided by vomit , Therefore 19 ounces are requisite for a Tertian : Whereof , if thou shalt take the half : To wit , 8 ounces of yellow Choler every day ; and by consequence , a double quantity of phlegm , there shall be 17 ounces thereof , and at least 4 ounces of black Choler every day , and at least as much of Bloud every day , as there is of phlegme ; That is , 17 ounces , which being joyned together , 46 ounces shall be daily made , even in an abstinentious Feverish person ; Let him give credit to these Fables that will , and let the Musitian make an Harmony of these pipes , that can . I at least conclude , from the supposed dreams of the Schooles , That there ought in no wise to be the cutting of a Veine ; as neither a laxative Medicine for those that have a Fever , if so much of humours be bred in him ; seeing as much is consumed in an abstinent Feverish person ; because his appetite , digestion , and Food failing ; Yet it is of necessity , that this weight be recompenced out of the Masse of the Bloud . Therefore an emptying is not to be instituted in a Feverish or Aguish person , who abstaineth for the space of two dayes . But I pray , from whence hath Galen known , That as much of yellow Choler is made every other day , as there is of phlegm daily , and of black Choler every third day : Especially , who is proved by Andrew Vesalius of Bruxels , and the Prince of Anatomists , in 106 places , never to have pryed into a humane dead Carcase ? For if Galen writeth this without proof , at leastwise , the Schooles were not bound to subscribe to his Doatage . But if he learned this , as being perfectly instructed by Fevers themselves : Verily , he could not refer this same thing into the effect , and also into the cause of one thing . For it must needs contein an absurd and blockish begging of the Principle , to produce the same thing to be for a cause , and effect for it self : Namely , That a Tertian happens from yellow Choler putrified every other day , and a Quartane from black Choler putrified every third day , because as much of yellow Choler is made every other day , as there is of black Choler in full three dayes space . And again , Let him prove the truth of this matter , That a Tertian assaults us every other day , and a Quartane in the space of three dayes , because as much yellow Choler is made every other day , as there is of black Choler in three dayes space . Surely , miserable are the Speculations of Healing , which are handed forth in the spring of young men , being commanded to serve the sick , and hitherto adored by the Schooles : To wit , From whence unprosperous curings of Diseases daily succeed , to the destruction of the Christian World , and salvation of Souls . But at leastwise , if yellow Choler should exceed Melancholly or black Choler in one part and an half of its proportion , the Spleen exceeds the little bag of the Gawl sit times at least : If therefore it be supposed , that the Schooles do teach with Galen , That as much of Gaul or yellow Choler is made every other day , as there is of black Choler every three dayes ; and the Spleen be the Case or Receptacle of black Choler , and the little bag of the Gaul be the sheath of yellow Choler ; the Creatour hath either erred in his Ends , in framing the very Receptacles of those otherwise than Galen hath determined : or the Gaul , and Spleen were not the Butteries of the Fables of the School of Medicine . Therefore others whom the devices of Galen concerning the Circuit of Fevers did not satisfie , have begged Astrology for their ayd : because a Fever doth sometimes return at set hours . But these also are dashed against other straits , while as Fevers begin at all houres : and likewise , do delay , or forestall for some houres , yea are silent , and sleep for some turns . Whence they have not sufficiently confirmed , That mans nature is constrained at the pleasure of the Stars : as neither that there is a wedlock of the matter of a Fever , with the Stars : They are Rubbish and vain Tincklings poured over credulous eares . Others also , at length suppose , that they have given themselves satisfaction to the Question by Similitudes , if they shall say , that Fevers have themselves after the manner of other Seeds : To wit , some whereof do quickly bud , as the Water-cresse , but that of Parsly far more slow ; But the example availes not , because it resolves one doubt by another : For Seeds which are the more slowly resolved in moisture by reason of their Gummy oyliness , do also more slowly bud , as also others more readily , which obtain a muscilage nearer to the juyce of the earth : wherefore such a Similitude hath no way regard unto Fevers , wherein , they will not have fits to be made by reason of an easie or difficult resolving , but by reason of a scanty , or plentifull afflux of putrified humours . Otherwise surely , phllegm being the most estranged from putrefaction , should scarce afflict on the seventh day : whereas in the mean time , black Choler ( which is reckoned to be most like unto a dead Carcase , or flesh ) should far sooner putrifie . But at leastwise , the Doctrine of the Schooles concerning the cold fit and circuit of Fevers , standing , it must needs be , That a Tertian is cured by exhausting of the matter in the fit , and by a defect of new Choler requisite for a future fit , if the Patient shall abstain from meat and drink for full two dayes space ; But the Consequence is false , therefore also the position of Galen . But if the Schooles do teach and say , that then new Choler is dissolved out of the venal bloud ; Yet this is to feign Nature to be more solicitous , that she may preserve the Fever , than otherwise the Life , and Bloud the Treasure of Life . Again , That Choler being separated or made out of the Bloud if it be putrified , why is it not banished by the veines , together with the Choler of the foregoing fit , the which was already before deteined in the veines with the Bloud ? or hath perhaps that remaining and putrified Choler , fore-known that there would happen an abstinence of two days : To wit , that it might reserve it self for this defect , for a continuance of the Fever or Ague , which otherwise should perish through want of Choler ? Or hath Nature well pleased her self in the preserving of putrified Choler ? But if indeed that Choler issuing out of the veines be not putrified ; truly , now Nature is mad and outragious , because she rather dissolves the Bloud , that she may have that which may putrifie for the continuation of a future Fever . But the Schooles of Galen confess that Choler to be putrified , and that a putrified humour is poured out through the veines at every fit , and brought into the slender extremities of the veines , and that is the cause of the trembling of the fit , and great cold ; To wit , the putrefaction of which humour , when it is the more intense or heightened in the same place , that it straightway after causeth so great a heat . I have accounted these Doctrines to be dry stubbles , unworthy Fables , miserable old Wives Fictious , and ignorances most pernicious unto mankind . But surely , Fernelius first discovered this Ignorance of the Schooles : Wherefore , Rondeletius and the followers of Galen , inveigh against Fernelius as a forsaker of , and an Apostate from the School of Medicine . Fernelius therefore first smelt out the Nest of intermitting Fevers to be about the stomach , Duodenum , and Crow , and indeed he fixed the seat of continual Fevers about the heart : but he durst not to decline from the ancient Rule of curing Feuers : For he had begun openly to dispute against the foregoing Schooles , for the Nest of Fevers ; but afterwards he hid himself among retired places : for he not being able to rid himself of the strawy Bonds of putrified Humours , suffered the essence and knowledge of Fevers to be snatched away from him . But Paracelsus being affrighted with the Rigour of Fevers , perswading himself that he held the knowledge of a Fever by the eares , and pleasing himself with his own Allegorical invention of a Microcosme , defines a Fever to be a Disease of Sulphur and Niter : and elsewhere again , to be the Earth-quake of the Microcosme : As if Sulphur and Nitre were made far more cold than themselves , while they are separated from the mud ( or Limbus as he saith ) of the Microcosme ; and moreover , after some hours , were of their own accord inflamed with the fire of Aetna . For as Galen every where stumbled in the searching into Causes , and so therein bewrayed himself not to be a Physitian ; ( the Name of whom he saith , is the Finder out of the occasion ) So Paracelsus by a wonderfull Liberty , slid into the Similitudes or Allusions of a Microcosme or little World , unworthy a Physitian : Because that was a hard Law , which had violently thrust man into the miserable necessities of all Diseases , nakedly , that he might resemble the Microcosme or great World. I certainly gratifie my Soul , that I shew forth the Figure of the living God , but nor of the World. This good man was deceived , because he knew not that fire doth no where kindle , unless it be first inflamed ; neither however he hath feigned , that there is a Flint and Steel in us , and also a Smiter in the point of rubbing of the Flint . Surely , there was no need of these things , as neither of Gun-pouder , for a feverish heat , unless we are burnt at the first stroak , and cleave asunder in the middle . An actuall matter therefore of Sulphur and Salt-peter is wanting in us , a connexion of them both is wanting , an actual fire is wanting : And lastly , a Body is wanting which may undergo that kindling at one onely moment . Therefore , let the Causes and originals of Fevers in the Schooles , be Trifles and Fables . CHAP. IV. Phlebotomy or Bloud-letting in Fevers , is examined . 1. One onely reason against humours , others elsewhere . 2. A universal proposition for Bloud-letting , Galen being the Author . 3. A Syllogisme against the same Galen . 4. A Logistical or rational proof . 5. That a Plethora or abounding fulnesse of good bloud , is impossible . 6. That corrupted bloud doth never subsist in the veines . 7. That there cannot be said to be a Plethora , in a neutral state of the bloud . 8. That cutting of a vein is never betokened by the Positions of the Schooles . 9. What a Cachochymia or state of bad juyce in the veines may properly be . 10. That co-indications instead of a proper indication , and those opposite to a contrary indication or betokening , do square amisse . 11. A proposition of the Author against cutting of a veine in a Fever . 12. The Schooles disgrace their own laxative Medicines , by their tryals of the cutting of a veine . 13. The ends of co-betokenings . 14. A fore-warning of the Author . 15. After what manner , the letting out of bloud cooleth . 16. A miserable History of a Cardinal Infanto . 17. We must take special notice against Physitians that are greedy of bloud . 18. A guilty mind , is a thousand witnesses . 19. An argument drawn from thence . 20. The essential state of Fevers . 21. An explaining of the foregoing argument , concerning cooling , and the privy shifts of the Schooles . 22. That there is not a proceeding from one extream unto another , is badly drawn from Science Mathematical into Medicine . 23. It is a faulty argument in healing . 24. The argument from the position of the Schooles is opposed . 25. The false paint of the Schooles , from stubborn ignorance . 26. The faculties obtain the chiefdom of betokening . 27. Hippocrates , concerning great Wrestlers or Champions , is opposed : but being badly understood . 28. The differences of emptyings . 29. A Fever hurts lesse than the cutting of a veine . 30. The obligement of Physitians . 31. A general intention in Fevers , and the cutting of a veine opposite thereunto . 32. Science Mathematical proveth , that cutting of a veine , doth alwayes hurt . 33. The uncertainty of Physitians proves a defect of Principles . 34. Cutting of a veine cannot diminish the cause of Fevers . 35. An argument from a sufficient enumeration : 36. Another from the quality of the bloud . 37. Whither the Schooles are driven . 38. Vain hope in the changes of bloud let out . 39. That the co-indication of Phlebotomy for Revulsion , is vain , as well in a Fever , as in the menstrues . 40. Derivation in local Diseases is sometimes profitable : but in Fevers impertinent . 41. Cutting of a vein is hurtfull in a Pleurisie . 42. The Schooles may learn from the Country Folk , that their Maximes are false . 43. Revulsion a Rule in Fevers . 44. What Physitians ought to learn by this Chapter . BEfore I proceed unto further Scopes , I ought to repeat what things I have elsewhere demonstrated in a large Treatise : To wit , That there are not two Cholers , and phlegme in Nature , as the constitutive parts of the venal blood ; but that the Treatise of Fevers required me to be more brief : especially , because those very things do of themselves go to ruine in this place ; where there is no mention made of Humours , except putrified ones , since an Animal or living Creature that is putrified , is no longer an Animal . I will therefore examine onely the two universal Succours : To wit , Bloud-letting and Purging , as the two pillars of Medicine ; and the which being dashed in pieces , the whole Edifice falls down of its own accord , as it were into Rubbish : and these Succours being taken away , Physitians may forsake the sick , they not having Remedies , besides the Diminishers of the body and strength ; all which I will peculiarly touch at . For indeed according to the consent of Galen , in every Fever ( a Hectick one excepted ) cutting of a vein is required . Therefore for the Schooles , and custome of this destructive Age , I state this Syllogisme . Phlebotomy or Bloud-letting , is unprofitable wherefoever it is not shewn to be necessary : or where a proper Indication is wanting unto it ; But in Fevers it is not signified to be necessary : Therefore Bloud letting in Fevers is unprofitable . The Major proposition is proved , because the end is the chief Directress of Causes , and the Disposer of the meanes unto it . Wheresoever therefore the end sheweth not a necessity of the meanes , things not requisite are in vain provided for that end , especially where from a contrary betokening , it is manifest that the bloud is not let out without a losse of the strength : such meanes therefore are rashly instituted , which the end shews to be vain , unprofitable , and to be done with a diminishment of the strength . But the Minor proposition , Horatius Augenius de monte Sancto , profesly proveth in three Books ; Teaching with the consent of the Vniversities , That a Plethora or a too much fullnesse of the veines alone , that is , the too much abounding of Bloud is the betokener of Phlebotomy ; nor that indeed directly for the curing of Fevers , but for the Evacuation of a fullnesse : But a Plethora never subsisteth in Fevers , therefore Bloud-letting is never betokened in Fevers ; and by consequence this is altogether unprofitable . The Conclusion is indeed new and Paradoxal , yet true , Which thing therefore for that cause shall be therefore to be proved by many Arguments . Galen himself proves the Subsumption : Teaching , That at every fit of Fevers , more Choler is pufft away than is generated in two dayes . In the mean time , the other members do not cease to be nourished with accustomed bloud : That is , besides the consuming Caused by the Fever , they also consume their own allotted quantity of wonted Bloud : The which , in the foregoing Chapter , from the humour cast up by vomit , I have reduced into a Computation . But now that very thing is to be pressed with a greater connivance : Wherefore , if in him that is in good health , eight ounces of bloud are daily made , it must needs be , that as many also are daily spent for nourishment : or otherwise , that a man should soon swell up into an huge heap . What if therefore eight ounces of bloud do daily depart from him that is in good health : certainly , the Fever shall consume no less . Therefore , seeing there is none , or but a little appetite and digestion of meats , and sanguification , of necessity also , too much abundance of blood , if there were any at the beginning , shall fail presently after two dayes , and the betokening thereof shall cease for the letting forth of bloud in him that hath a Fever . But that presently in Fevers , there is no longer a Plethora ; as many do see this , as do undergo ulcers by a Cautery : To wit , the which presently after Fevers are dryed up , nor do they afford their wonted pus . But first of all we must take notice , that the Strength or Faculties can never offend through abundance , not so much as in Mathuselah : so neither doth good bloud offend through a too much abounding ; because the vital Faculties , and Bloud are Correlatives : Because according to the Scripture , the Soul or vital Spirit is in the blood . By Consequence therefore , there can never be a Plethora in good blood . But on the other extream , I have demonstrated in a foregoing Chapter , That corrupt blood is never conteined in the veines : therefore if there be ever any possible plethora of the veines , that ought to consist in a middle state of the bloud , between a corrupted and very healthy one : whether we consider the same state of decay , and neutrality , or next , as it is mixed of both : at leastwise the Galenists may remember , that good proceeds from an entire cause , but evil from every defect . And so that this state of the blood is not called a Plethorical or abounding one , but a Cacochymical one or state of a bad juyce : Nor that it desires the cutting of a vein , but rather a Purgation , which may selectively draw forth the bad , but leave the good . And so , that by their Positions it is not yet proved , That the cutting of a vein is in any wise betokened : For according to the truth of the matter , I have already shewn before , That a state of ill juyce doth not consist in the veins , the which indeed is onely a disturbing of the Bloud : for the easing whereof , an exhausting of the troubled bloud is not so much signified , as a taking away of the affect of the Disturber : Especially , because it is the more pure bloud , which passing through the Center of the heart , hath obtained its own refinement : and therefore , that which is drawn out of the Elbow , and is first brought forth , shall be the more pure , but the more impure bloud shal be left within . Furthermore , since it is now manifest , that a Plethora is wanting in Fevers , which may a require a letting out of blood , and that thing the Schools have after some sort smelt out ; they have instead of an indication or betokening sign , substituted some co-indications or mutual betokenings , as if they were of an equal weight with a sutable indication in nature , and out-weighing a contrary indication ; the which , after another manner , surely , seeing it is drawn from a conserving of the strength , ought wholly to obtain the Chief-dome altogether by that Title , that every Fever is quickly , safely , and perfectly curable without cutting of a vein ; For indeed , for all so divers putrefactions of retaining Humours , and Fevers issuing from thence , they presently make use of the one only succour of cutting of a vein , because it abundantly ( as they say ) succours , and is stopped at pleasure : By which distinction at least , they after some sort defame their own laxative medicines : For they say , although the cutting of a vein by a natural , and one only indication of it self , seems to be required by reason of a Plethora : yea nor that it doth properly take away putrified humours ; yet it cooleth , it unloads the Fardle of the veins , reneweth , or refresheth the strength , takes away part of the bad Humour together with the good , and by derivation , and revulsion , stops , pacifies , and calls away the flux of humours made unto the nest of putrefaction : wherefore nature feeling refreshment , is the more prosperously , and easily busied about the rest . They are good words ( saith the Sow ) while she eats up the penitential Psalms , but they do not profit a hunger-starved swine . Such indeed are co-indications , whereby they perswade the destruction of Mortals to be continued , and whereunto I will give satisfaction in order . But before all , I will have it to be fore-admonished , that although in a more strong and full body , there is not a notable hurt by letting out the blood , yea although the sick may oft-times seem presently to be eased , and also to be cured : yet cutting of a vein cannot but be disallowed , seeing that Feverish persons are more successfully cured without the same : For however at the first , or repeated cuttings of a vein , the cruelty of Fevers shall oft-times slacken : Surely that doth no otherwise happen , than because the Archeus much abhorreth a sudden emptying of the strength , and an undue cooling , and so neglects to expell the Feverish matter , and to perform his office : But they who seem to be cured by blood-letting , surely they suffer a relapse , at least they obtain a more lingering , and less firm health : which Assertion the Turks do prove , and a great part of the world , who with me are ignotant of the opening of a vein , because it is that which God is no where read to have instituted , or approved of , yea not so much as to have made mention thereof . But as to what belongs unto the first scope of a co-betokeming sign , which is called , Cooling ; Truly the letting out of the blood , cooleth by no other title , than as it filcheth from the vital heat : But not that it obtains a coolifying , and positive power : In which respect at least , such a cooling ought to be hurtful . Why I pray in a Hectick Fever do they not open a vein ? Doth not that Fever want cooling ? or doth it cease to be a Fever ? But blood is wanting in Hecttick Fevers ; wherefore through defect of blood , and strength , there is an easie Judgement of hurt brought by Phlebotomy , which otherwise the more strong faculties do cover . In the year 1641. Novemb. 8. the body of Prince Ferdinand , brother to the King of Spain , and Cardinal of ●oledo , was dissected , who being molested with a Tertian ague for 89 dayes , dyed at 32. years of age : For his heart , liver , and lungs being lifted up , and so the veins , and arteries being dissected , scarce a spoonful of blood flowed into the hollow of his breast : Indeed he shewed a liver plainly bloodless , but a heart flaggy like a purse : For but two dayes before his death , he had eaten more if it had been granted unto him . He was indeed , by the cuttings of a vein , purges , and leeches so exhausted , as I have said , yet the Tertian ceased not to observe the order of its intention , and remission . What therefore hath so great an evacuation of blood profited ? or what hath that cooling plainly done , unless that those evacuaters were vain , which could not take away so much as a point of the Fevers . Is that the method of healing which makes a Physitian , whom the Almighty hath created , and commanded to be honoured , by reason of the necessity of him ? If that method knows not how to cure a Tertian ague in a young man , to what end shall it conduce ? Is that the art whereof the infirm and unhealthy person stands in need ? I wish , and wish again , that that good Prince had not made use of it ! who when the returning from Cortracum , was saluted by the Senate of Bruxells , recovering from the agony of death , by reason of the diminishments of his blood , and strength , then walked in good health about his Chamber . Physitians therefore abhor to expose their feverish persons to the encountring of cold things , to wit , whereby they might presently , and abundantly experience the vertue of cooling things by a manifest token , because they put not much trust in their own rules of Heats and Coolers : For since it is already manifest , that the whole heat in a Fever is that of the very vital spirit it self ; it follows also , that the cooling which is made by cutting of a vein , is meerly that of the vital spirit , and together also an exhausting of the blood , and an impoverishment thereof : For if a Fever be to be cured as a distemper , by cutting of a vein as a cooling remedy : Alas , the contrary is manifest ! by the exhausting of all the blood out of the Prince the Infanto of Spain : In whom as yet , but the day before his death , the Tertian Ague kept its fits : ( ●o great cooling not hindering it ) and if others intens a curing even in a Quotidian , only by cold ( which they writ to be kindled of putrified Phlegm ) at leastwise that cooling should be far more easily obtained by exposing the sick half naked unto the blowing of the North , or West wind , or by hanging him up in water , or a deep well , until he should testifie that he were sufficiently cooled : For so they should prefently , and abundantly perfect a cure , if their conscious ignorance did not within condemn their own feverish essence of heat : Therefore a Fever is not a naked Tempest of heat , but an occasional vitiated matter is present ; for the expelling whereof , the Archeus being as it were wroth , doth by accident inflame himself : The which as long as it shall be neglected in the Schools , the curings of Fevers will be rash , destructive , and conj●ctural , therefore none shall owe any thing worthy of giving thanks unto Physitians , seeing they are cured by the voluntary goodness of nature : and I wish they were not put back by Physitians . But unto the argument of curing by sudden cold , the Schools will answer , that there is a perilous departure from one extream unto another : By which excuse of their ignorance they stop the mouth of the people , as if , they spake something worthy of credit : not taking notice , that they therein contradict themselves , while as they praise , and prefer the cutting of a vein before laxative medicines , chiefly for that end , because it presently and abundantly succours by cooling , and therefore they have given it the surname of a speedy and universal succour : For they constrain their own impotency founded in ignorance , unto the will of a Maxim badly understood , and worse applied . For truly , it is not be doubted but that it is lawful presently to cut the halter of him that is hanged , that he who was deprived of air , may enjoy it as soon as may be : Likewise that it is lawful presently to place him that is drowned , in a steep scituation , that he may cast back the water out of his lungs : That it is lawful , I say , to draw any one presently to the bank : and that it is lawful presently to free a wound from its indisposition , and to close it with a scar : For so very many wounds are closed in one only day , because a solution of that which held together , wants nothing besides a re-uniting of it self : That it is lawful presently to repose a broken , or diplaced bone : Likewise that it is lawful in the Falling Sickness , Swooning , Fainting , Cramp , to recall the weak as soon as one can , presently to loosen the detainments of excrements , and presently to stop the excessive flux of womens issues : For neither must we think , that nature rejoyceth in her own destruction , and that from an healthy state , she indeed le ts in sudden death , but refuseth a remedy , which may suddenly repell a disease ; otherwise she should not do that which in things possible , is most exceeding good to be done , as neither should every thing desire to be , and be preserved . In Science Mathematical indeed , it is determined as impossible to proceed from extream to extream without a mean , and that Medium wholly denyes all interruption : the which , if we shall grant in natural things with a certain latitude , we shall as yet be accounted to have done it out of hand , and that in the best manner : And so that neither is it lawful to wrest that of Science Máthematical unto curings . I confess indeed , that it is not lawful to draw out a dropfie abundantly by an incision of the Navil , at one only turn ; as neither to allure forth all the corrupt pus out of a great Aposteme , nor to bring one that is frozen by reason of cold immediately to the Chimney , nor abundantly to nourish him that is almost dead with hunger : Yet surely a slow and necessary progress of Mediocrity , as such , or a proceeding from one extream unto another , doth not conclude that thing , as if nature were averse unto a speedy help : Since this betokening is natural , nearly allyed , pithy , and intimately proper unto her self : But those things are forbidden , because a faintness of the strength depending thereupon , would not bear those speedy motions . The Schools therefore by a faulty argument , of the cause , as not of the cause , drive the sick from a sudden aid which they have not , that they may vail their ignorance among the vulgar , with a certain Maxim being badly directed : For as often as a Cure can be had without the loss of strength ( for the faculties do always obtain a chiefdome in indications ) by how much the more speedily that is done , it is also snatched with the greater Jubily or joy of nature : Even as also in Fevers , I have with a profitable admiration observed it to be done with much delight : Therefore ( in the terms proposed ) if a Fever be a meer heat besides nature , and all curing ought to be perfected by contrary subduers ; Therefore it requires a cooling besides nature , to wit , that contraries may stand under the same general kind ; That is , every Fever should of necessity be cured by much cold of the encompassing air , & especially , because the cold of the encompassing air collects the faculties , but doth not disperse them : But the consequence is false ; Therefore also the Antecedent . Therefore the Schools do not intend by cutting of a vein , the cooling or heat , but chiefly a taking away of the blood it self , and a mitigation of accidents which follows the weakened powers , or they primarily intend a diminishment of the strength , and blood : It being that which with a large false paint , they call a more free breathing of the Arteries . But I do alwayes greatly esteem of an indication which concerns a preserving of the strength , and which is opposite unto any emptying of the veins whatsoever , because the strength or powers being diminished , and prostrated , the Disease cannot neither be put to flight , neither doth any thing remain to be done by the Physitian : Therefore Hippocrates decreeth , That Natures themselves are the Physitianesses of Diseases ; because the indication or betokening sign which is drawn from a preserving of the faculties , governs the whole scope of curing : As therefore Reason perswades , that the strength is to be preserved ; so also the blood , because this containeth that . Hippocrates indeed in a Plethora of great Wrestlers or Champions , hath commanded blood to be presently , and heapingly let out ; and that saying the Schools do every were thunder out in the behalf of the cutting of a vein : But that is ridiculously alledged for the curing of Diseases , and Fevers : For he bad not that thing to be done for fear of a Plethora , however their veins may sufficiently abound with blood : but only , lest the vessels being filled , they should burst , and cleave asunder in the exercises of strength : otherwise , what interposeth as common between healthy Champions , and the curing of Fevers : For there is no fear of a Plethora in him that hath a Fever , neither that a vein should be broken through exercises ; and moreover we must note , that the emptyings of the blood are on this wise : That the exhausting of the strength or faculties which is made by carnal lust , is unrepairable , because it takes away from the in-bred spirit of the heart : But the exhausting which is made by the cuttings of a vein , is nigh to this , because it readily filcheth away the inflowing Archeus , and that abundantly . But a Disease , although it also directly oppose the strength , yet because it doth not effect that thing abundantly , but by degrees , therefore it rather shakes , and wears out the strength , than that it truly exhausteth it : Therefore the restoring of the faculties which are worn or battered by a Disease , is more easie than that of those which are exhausted by cutting of a vein . For they who in Diseases are weakened by the cutting of a vein , are for the most part destitute of a Crisis ; and if they do revive from the disease , they recover by little and little , and being subject to be sick with many anguishes , in a long course of dayes , and not without the fear of Relapses . But they who lay by it with a Disease , without cutting of a vein , are easily restored , and recovering , they soon attain unto their former state : But if they being destitute of remedies , shall also sometimes come unto an extremity ; yet Nature attempts a Crisis , and refresheth them , because their strength , although it was sore shaken by the Disease , yet it perished not , as not being abundantly exhausted by the lettings out of blood . Wherefore a Physitian is out of conscience , and in charity bound to heal , not by a sudden lavishment of the faculties , as neither by dangers following from thence , nor also by a necessary abbreviation of life ; according to the Psalm , My spirit shall be lessened , therefore my days shall be shortened . And seeing that according to the Holy Scriptures , the life glistens in the blood ; however plentifully thou shalt dismiss this , thou shalt not let it forth but with the prejudice of life : For the perpetual intent of nature in curing of Fevers , is by sweats ; And therefore the fits are for the most part ended by sweats : But the cutting of a vein is Diametrically opposed unto this intention . For truly , this pulls the blood inwards , for to replenish the vessels that were emptied of blood ; hut the motion of nature that is requisite for the curing of Fevers , proceeds from the Center to without , from the noble parts , and bowels unto the skin : But that the cutting of a vein doth of necessity weaken , although the more strong and plethorick persons may seem to experience , and witness that thing to be otherwise . If the sacred Text , which admonisheth us , That the life inhabiteth in the blood ; hath not sufficient weight in it ; at leastwise that shall be made manifest , if thou shalt offend in a more liberal emission of blood : For the strength and sick person do presently faint ot go to ruine : Therefore in Science Mathematical , if six do notably hurt , three cannot but hurt , although not so sensibly . But it is not permitted him to hurt nature , who ought to heal and restore the same , if nature her self ought to be the Physitianesse to her self , and by so much the more prosperous , by how much the more strong : For it is sufficient for a Physitian that the sick doth otherwise decay through the disease , with hungers , lack of appetites , disquietnesses , pains , anguishes , watchings , sweats , and with an unexcusable weakness ; Neither therefore ought a faithful helper to add weakness unto weakness . It is a deceitful succour which the cutting of a vein brings , and the remedy thereof is so uncertain , that no Physitian hath hitherto dared to promise a future cure from thence . Every Artificer doth what he promiseth : For a Statuary undoubtedly prepares an Image , and a Shoomaker shooes : But the Physitian alone dares to promise nothing from his Art , because he is supported with uncertain foundations , being only by accident now and then , and painfully profitable ; Because however thou shalt interpret the matter , that is full of ignorance which would cure by procured weakness : For by a sudden emptying out of the blood made by heaps , nature for the most part neglects the expulsion of her enemy ; which expulsion notwithstanding , I have demonstrated to contain the whole Tragedy of Fevers , and Nature : Besides it is confessed , That the matter . of a Fever doth not consist in a vein above the heart ; and by consequence , that neither doth the cutting of a vein any way exhaust the occasional matter , or effectively cure by a direct intention of healing . Again , If blood be to be let forth for a more easie transpiration of the Arteries , That al leastwise shall be in vain in the beginnings , and increases of Fevers , whenas the heat is not yet vigorous . And seeing that blood is not to be let out in the state , as neither in the declining thereof ; Therefore never : But that , not in their state or height it is proved , because a Crisis or judicial sign is hindered ; seeing Nature ( as they write ) being very greatly letted or cumbred , strives with the disease , and being for the most part the Conqueresse , doth then least of all endure the loss of strength , and a calling away from the Duel : But if nature be conquered in the state of the Fever , what other thing shall the cutting of a vein then be besides meer Murder ? If therefore it is not convenient to open a vein in the height of Fevers , while as there is the greatest heat , perplexity , and a most especial breathing of the arteries is required : Surely much less shall it be convenient in their beginnings , and increases ; especially , because presently after the first days , the fear of a Plethora or too much fulness departs , and so there is a sufficiently easie Transpiration of the Arteries : But that diseases in their declining , do neither require , nor endure the cutting of a vein , it is so cleer , and testified by the voice of all ; That none ever attemps the cutting of a vein at the declining of a Disease . Let us consider further , That in Fevers the blood in the veins is either good , or evil , or neutral : If it be good , it shall be good to have the good detained , because it addeth to the strength . For as I have shewn elsewhere , the fear of a Plethora , if there were any , hath ceased , even presently after the beginning : But for that they will have good blood to be let out for cooling , and discussing of putrefaction ; Truly both of them hath already been sufficiently taken away , and the imaginary good which they suppose , brings a real and necessary loss of the strength or faculties . But moreover , the Schools teach , That the cutting of a vein is not commanded in a Fever , by reason of the goodness of the blood , the which indeed , they suppose to be evil , and putrefaction . But I have sufficiently taught , That corrupted blood is not afforded in the veins as long as we live ; and by consequence , that this scope of the Schools in cutting of a vein , falls to the ground : It behooves thererefore that they demonstrate unto me a naughtiness of the blood , which may be without the corruption of the same : And then , that that blood is detained in a vein from the heart unto the hand , if they will have the cutting of a vein to be confirmed in as much as it is such , or as to revulsion : Let them teach I say , That bad blood is not in the first shops , and that blood being drawn out through the vein of the elbow , worse blood is not drawn to the heart , where the vena cava or hollow vein makes the right bosome of the heart . Let them likewise instruct me , that the upper veines being emptyed , there is not a greater liberty , and impunity , whereby the hurtfull , and feverish matter may reach unto the heart , than before : So that instead of a discussing of the putrefaction ( which in the truth of the matter , I have proved to be none ) a free passage of putrified ayr unto the heart , is not rather occasioned : whither indeed the vacuity of the emptied veines attracteth the bloud from beneath . Let them shew I say , by what reason an afflux of bloud , and diminishment of the strength through the Elbow , may hinder putrefaction , or may import a Correction , and renewing of that which is putrified . Let them also explain themselves what they will have meant , that cutting of a vein should be made , whereby the Arteries may the more freely breath ; since putrefaction ( if there were any possible to be in the veines ) doth not affect the arterial bloud , the Buttery of whole Nature . And moreover , Let them prove , that the good bloud being diminished , and the strength proportionally , that there is a greater power in the impure bloud that is left , and which is defiled by corruption ( as they suppose ) of preserving it self from putrefaction hanging over its head . Let them likewise teach , contrary to the sacred Text : That the Life and Soul are rather , and more willingly in the remaining defiled bloud , than in the more pure bloud which was taken away by the cutting of a vein . Otherwise regularly the drawing out of good bloud includes an increased proportion , and unbridled liberty of the bad bloud remaining . What if at length in a Fever , and in the veines there be bad bloud , and they say it is good ( as a sign , or effect ) which in the letting out of bloud flowes forth as evil ; and they think that so much bad bloud at least , is taken away : First let them prove the bloud which they account hurtfull to be truly hurtfull , even as I have already before proved it to be harmlesse . And then , let them teach , that by such an hasty and full emission of bad bloud , nothing that is of prejudice is taken from the strength , and that the remaining bloud being defiled , and the Faculties being now diminished , the emptying out of bloud that is made , shall be for a cause ; why a putrifying of the remaining bloud is the less able to proceed ; and whether they hope that bloud being at sometime , after what manner soever once putrified in the veines , there is aforded in Nature , a going back or return : To wit , from such a privation ? For let them shew that it is not a contradiction , that it is proper to a Fever to defile the bloud it self , and for this property to be taken away by the effect , to wit , by a removal of that which is putrified ? For if the more impure bloud be at first drawn out of the vein , and they repeatingly open a vein , in the mean time they prostrate and disturb the Faculties : hence also they take away the hope of a Crisis : what if then the more red bloud shall flow forth ; Surely they cry out as if the whole Troop of the Malady were taken away at the first turn , and as if the Seat of Fevers had been extended onely from the Heart unto the Elbow ; but that the good bloud resided about the Liver . But I have alwayes discerned evacuations of the last excrements to be fearfull in the Dropsie ; and therefore , much more in a naked snatching away of the bloud , which withdrawes in a direct passage , the vital spirits from the Heart through the Wound , whether that bloud be accounted bad , or good , or neutral . First of all , I have proved , that as well those things offend in begging of the principle , which are supposed concerning a putrified continual , and burning Fever , as those which are supposed concerning the emissions of putrified bloud . Wherefore , in speaking according to Numbers , I have alwayes found Succours that are made for the snatching away of the strength , to be full of deceit , as that for a very little ease , the Faculties the Porters of Diseases , are weakened : For even so as drink at the beginning of Fevers seemeth to comfort Thirst for a little space : but who is so mad that he would then drink , if he knew that the drink would filch away his necessary powers ? Therefore the ayd of cooling by cutting of a vein , is unfaithfull , deceitfull , and momentany . At length , concerning neutral bloud , which in respect of cutting of a vein , is neither good , nor evil , it is not worth ones labour to speak any thing : seeing that which is denyed under a disjoyning , may also be denyed copulatively . For whether that be neutral bloud which consisteth of a co-mixture of the good with that which is depraved ( by supposing that to be depraved which is not ) or that wherein a neutral alteration is introduced , for both events , the particulars aforesaid do satisfie . Lastly , That I may cut off the hope that is in Revulsion , and so equally take away all co-indications , as the wretched privy shifts of obstinacy . It is a mad ayd to have cut a vein ( for this end , they for the most part require a plenteous one ) whether in Fevers , or next in the Menstrues for Revulsion : because a Feverish matter swims not in the bloud , or floats in the veins as a Fish doth in the water : but it adheres or sticks fast within , to the vessel , even as in its own place , concerning the occasionall matter , I will declare : But for the Menstrues in like manner , because a separation thereof is made from the whole , and that , not but by a separating hand of the Archeus . But Bloud-letting separates nothing of the separable things : because it acts without a foreknowledge of the end , and so without choyce : But presently after the vessel is opened , the more nigh and harmless bloud alway flowes forth : the which , because other afterwards followes by a continual thred for fear of a vacuum : therefore the Menstrues otherwise by the endeavour of Nature collected about the Womb , are by cutting of a vein drawn away from thence ; and go back into the whole Body . But if Phlebotomy shall sometimes well succeed in a Woman that is plethorick , and full of juyce ; yet surely in many others it hath given a miserable overthrow . For if the Menstrues should offend onely in its quantity ( while as it is now collected , and separated in the veins about the Womb ) I shall willingly admit of an individual betokening of Phlebotomy , and onely in the Case supposed . But the Menstrues , if it shall flow in a well-constituted Womb , it abundantly satisfies its own ends , and in this respect Revulsion is in vain , although the Supposition supposeth it to be even an impossible thing . For Bloud-letting is nothing but a meer , and undistinct emptying out of the bloud : But the veins being emptyed , they out of hand recall unto themselves any kind of bloud whatsoever from on every side : Because as they are the greedy sheaths of bloud , so also are they impatient of Vacuity or emptiness : And therefore the veins that are emptyed do allure the Menstrues designed for utterance ; That is , being in this respect once enrouled by Nature in the Catalogue of Excrements , But Derivation , because it is a sparing effusion of bloud , so it be made out of veines convenient , it hath often profited in many locall Diseases , and so in Fevers it is impertinent . But they urge , that the cutting of a vein is so necessary in a Pleurisie , that it is enjoyned under a Capital punishment . For truly they say , that unlesse the bloud flowing together unto the Ribs , be pulle● back by the effusion of much bloud , there is danger least the Pleurisie do soon kill the man by choaking of him . Surely , I let out the bloud of no person that hath a Pleurisie , and such a cure is safe , certain , profitable , and sound : None of them perisheth : whereas in the mean time , under Phlebotomy many do at length perish with a long or lingring Consumption , and experience a Relapse every Year : For according to Galen : Whosoever they be that are not perfectly cured on the fortieth day , become Consumptious : But I perfectly cure them within few dayes : neither do they feel a Relapse . Neither indeed have I alone my secrets for this purpose : But moreover , I have seen a Country man curing all Pleuritical persons at the third draught . For he used the dung of an Horse for a man , and of a Nag for a woman , which he dissolved in Ale , and gave the expressed strayning to drink . Such indeed is the ignorance of Physitians , and so great the obstinacy of the Schooles ; That God gives knowledge to Rusticks , and Little ones , which he denyes to those that are blown up with Heathenish Learning . We must now see , if there be any use of Revulsion in Fevers . For indeed , since the work of Revulsion is not primarily any other thing than the cutting of a vein , whereunto the succeeding bloud is by accident hoped to come , and that by the benefit of that thing , it should not flow unto the place affected : Upon this Position it followes : That by such an Euacuation , the offensive Feverish bloud ( so I connivingly speak ) shall be drawn as dispersed into the veines , which otherwise lurking in its own Nest far from the Heart , could not so cruelly communicate the Ferment of its own hurt unto the Heart : which is to say , that it should be drawn from a more ignoble part , unto a more noble one . For the more crude , and dreggish bloud is in the Meseraick veins : but the more refined bloud is that which hath the more nearly approached unto the Court of the Heart . For otherwise , Nature as undiscreet , had placed the chief Weapons of Parricide nigh the Fountain of Life . Seeing therefore the matter of a Fever , floats not in the veins , nor sits nigh the Heart : Fat be it to believe , that that is fetch'd out , or moved from its place by the cuttings of a vein ; however , divers coloured blood be sometimes wiped out by the repeated emissions of bloud , It is therefore a cruel Remedy , if unto the place of the bloud let forth , other bloud shall come from remote parts : For so the contagion of one place should be dispersed into the whole body , and unto the more noble parts ; and otherwise there is an easie co-defilement in things or parts that have a co-resemblance . Lastly , if the Errours of the Heathens being once renounced , Modern Physitians would have respect unto the Life of their Neighbour ; verily they should know that the devices of Revulsion are vain , that it is a pernicious wasting of the Treasure of bloud and strength ; that no hurt doth insult from the bloud within the veins , but onely from hostile , and forreign excrements : that God also hath made sufficient Emunctories or avoyding places of any filths whatsoever , neither that there is need of a renting of the veins for a victory over Fevers . CHAP. V. Purging is Examined . 1. The first confession of the Schooles concerning their purging Medicines . 2. The deceits of Corrections . 3. Another confession . 4. A third . 5. Shamefull excuses . 6. A fourth confession . 7. A frequent History . 8. Deceit in the name . 9. It is explained , what it is for a laxative medicine to be given , while the humours do swell or are disturbed , and how full of deceit it is . 10. A History of the repentance of the Author . 11. A conclusion drawn from thence . 12. Nine remarkable things for the destruction of the Schools . 13. A History of a certain chief man. 14. A fifth confession . 15. An examination of the aforesaid particulars . 16. A sixth confession . 17. Vain and foul privy shifts . 18. Weapons retorted from a seventh confession . 19. An argument of poyson from stink . 20. A mechanical proof . 21. The same out of Galen . 22. A proof from the effect . 23. The Schooles oppose their own Theoremes . 24. The suppositions of the Schooles being granted , none could dye of a Fever , and it should be false , that purging things are not to be given in the beginning of Fevers . 25. That this Aphorisme includes a deceit , and an unadvisednesse of Hippocrates . 26. Coction in Diseases is the abuse of a Name . THE Schooles acknowledge that their Purgers , even unto Agarick , have need of Correction , because they enforce Nature . And I wish those Corrections were not sluggish , nor blockish , and that they did rather serve for obtaining the innocency of a Medicine , than for a gelding thereof . For truly , a gelding of the Faculties in a Medicine includes a deceit : To wit , least the sick should understand that a poyson subsisteth therein . For the Tamed Remedies of the shops are like an Houshold Wolf ; who when an occasion is given him , while he is trusted in , returns unto the wonted cruelty of his own Nature . For from hence , neither dare they to call their corrected purging Medicines by their proper Etymologie ; To wit , They vail Scammony with the name of Diagridium ; as also they mask Coloquintida with the name of Alhandal . In the next place , Laxative Compounds in Dispensatories , war under the dissembled Title of a Captain or Leader . In the mean time , They cannot deny , but that in every solutive , Scammony and Coloquintida are the two pillars , whereby the whole Edifice of Purging is supported : and the which being dashed in pieces , all of whatsoever was superstructed thereon falls to the ground . Next , The more mild Solutives : as Manna , Cassia , Senna , Rhubarb , &c. have given up their names unto those two Standard-defending Leaders . The Schooles confess , I say , That a laxative Medicine being administred , it is no longer in the power of the Physitian : and so , they hereby defame their Laxatives , and therefore put them behind Phlebotomy . For if a laxative Medicine shall commit any the more cruel thing , They accuse either the Dose , or the Correction , or the fluid nature of the sick , or the Apothecary , or his Wife , least otherwise the name should perish from a Solutive Medicine . Yet in the mean time , will they , nill they , they confess , that all Solutives do enclose in them a consuming poyson : and they in the Proverb , call Aloes alone , harmlesse . But the others are to be administred with an additament , Correction , and Circumspection , as neither rashly , nor force-timely . For of late , a judicious man of the privy Councel of Brabant , that he might preserve his health , had taken a usual Pill of washed Aloes ( To wit , gelded or Corrected ) wherof , while he found not the effect : he declares it to a Physitian passing by , who blames the sluggishnesse of the Aloes , and so turns [ picron ] or bitter , into [ pigrum ] or slow . I will prescribe , saith he , corrected pils of greater vertue : The which being taken , he miserably perished ; because it was in vain endeavoured by him for a whole week , that he might restrain the unbridled effect of the Laxative Remedy : For he , that he might free himself from a future Disease , perished by the deceit of the Physitian , and left eleven Children , From whence it is first manifest , That it is as well free for a loosening Medicine to Tyrannize on him that is in good health , as otherwise on a sick person : To wit , it is lawfull under the name of a Physitian , and deceit of a purging Medicine , to prey even upon the life of Princes without punishment ; Because the earth covers the cruel ignorance of Physitians .. A Purgation or purifying is indeed a Specious Title , but full of deceit . And I wish that the purgatory of the Physitian were able to expiace Diseases ! I wish in as much as this is not done , that the sick would not expect a purgatory Medicine from the Hand of Physitians ! Surely it is a thing most worthy of lamentation , what they say , That a Laxative Medicine being administred before the Coction of a Disease , the same humours indeed are drawn forth ( for they will have loosening things to draw out one humour , and not another by Selection or Choyce ) which otherwise , after the aforesaid Concoction of the Disease , is notwithstanding unprofitable , yea and hurtfull . Neither yet do they from thence hitherto learn , That the humours brought forth by Laxative things , are not Humours , nor offensive ones ; ( for otherwise at both stations of the Disease , and from the things supposed by one onely Laxative , they ought of necessity equally to profit , if they detract from the same offensive matter ) but a meer putrefaction , and a meer Liquor corruptively dissolved through the poyson of the Laxatives : And by so much the more unhappily is this Enemy drunk in , that it may exercise this bruitish Butchery within , in the flesh , and bloud . For by an History of the Fact , I will declare the Beginnings of my own Repentance and Knowledge in Healing . For indeed , I was scarce past my striplings , but that I had took hold of the Glove of a Gentlewoman infected with a dry Scab : From whence , I contracted a Scab , first on that Hand , and afterwards on the other Hand , being infamous with corrupt pus , and wheals . The Seniour Physitians of our City being called unto me : They first commanded the cutting of a vein for the cooling of the Liver : And then , they prepared an Apozeme of three dayes continuance , for the bringing of yellow torride Choler , and salt phlegm out of the Body . And at length they began the purging of the aforesaid Humours by the Pils of Fumitory , and provoked many stools abundantly . I was glad , because I had voyded an heap of stinking Liquor : They therefore admonished , that the same Medicine was to be taken next day after the morrow ; and likewise again , after three dayes , with the like success : and in my judgement , if the putrified , and stinking matter had all been joyned together , it had easily filled two buckets ; which I thought to be Humours : For I who before was healthy , chearfull , of entire strength , light in leaping , and running , was now reduced into leanness , my Knees trembled , my Cheeks were slid together , and my voyce was hoarse . I said therefore , and too late , in what place were those Humours entertained in me ? For neither did I find Room for so great a Hotch-potch mixture in my Head , Breast , or in my Belly : For although I had been deprived of all my Bowels , yet the whole hollowness could scarce have conteined the half part thereof : Therefore I concluded with my self , that those Humours had not fore-existed in me , but were made in me . And I clearly knew , that that putrified Liquor was made by the received Laxative Medicine ; That the same thing was to be done as oft as I should take it : in the mean time the same scabbedness assailed mea● before . Whence 1. I knew , That scabbedness is a contagion of the skin , but not a distemper of the Liver . 2. That the vice of those Humours in the Scab , was feigned : The which was gotten only by a co-touching of the Glove . 3. That purging Medicines did not purge or cleanse , but putrifie . 4. That they had melted the lively substance of my Body , and had resolved it into putrefaction . 5. That they did indifferently defile whatsoever they did any way touch at , whether it were bloud , or next , the lively flesh it self : but that they did not selectively draw out , and separate one thing instead of another . 6. That the matter defiled did denote its Defiler to be a meer liquefactive or melting , and putrifying poyson of the Body . 7. That the defiled matter flowed forth , Nature expelling it , until that the force of the purging Medicine was spent . 8. That this was done no otherwise in an healthy , than as in a sick person . 9. And that therefore a Solutive Medicine was dangerous , before that Nature was the Conqueresse in Diseases : but afterwards , that the hurt thereof did not so manifestly appear . Which things I having long , and seriously weighed with my self , I desisted from Galen , who was wholly so incumbred about those Humours , that he affirms all Diseases to consist thereof . But seeing better things were as yet wanting unto me , which I might substitute in the room of Humours , and Laxatives ; I was willing with an admiration , and compassion of mankind , at length to suspend the study of Healing , untill the most High of his own good pleasure , after much expence of Monyes , and Yeares , vouchsafed to grant understanding unto me that sought it ; The which , I wish the World might by my works apply unto it self for profit . Boldnesse increased in me in proceeding , and I was daily the more confirmed by the daily observations of the Errours of Physitians . Among other things , I remember , that chief Physitians had administred to a Prince , a purging Medicine with Scammony , whence in one onely day , forty and one stools had succeeded : The which , being by my Command weighed together with the urine of that day , weighed eighteen pounds , and seven ounces of yellow and putrified Liquor , I therefore said unto him , and to his Physitians : Truly , if that Liquor be yellow Choler , and one of the four Humours , now the phlegm remaining from thence in the Body ( it according to Galen exceeding Choler , in one third part ) shall weigh twenty and seven pound , and ten ounces , and by the same account nine pound and three ounces of meer black Choler remained : That is , thirty six pound , and thirteen ounces of phlegm , and melancholly , unmixt with yellow Choler . Therefore they ought to confesse , That a Purgation is not a purifying of the Body , but rather a distempering of the Humours left behind , if there were any such . And then , that the aforesaid loosening was not an Elective cleansing out of yellow Choler , or a freeing of the Body from superfluous Choler ; but a meer putrefactive melting of the Bloud . For truly the Bloud did not stink before , while it was in the veines , it presently stinketh in the Bowel at the same instant wherein it falls out of the veines . But I pray , In what vessell shall thirty seven pounds or pints of remaining phlegm , and black Choler be now conteined ? Especially while as after the purging , the veins which were before swollen , have now fallen down , and no longer appear ? For on the morning following , that miserable man who committed himself to your judgements or wills , and supposed that he was purified , speaks with a feeble , sharp , and hoarse voyce , he trembles with his Hands , and staggers with his Knees , his eyes being hollow , his veines exhausted , his Countenance being dejected , and being pressed with an importunate Thirst , and a dejected appetite , affirms that he suffered many thing a the day before , through so deceitfull and vexatious an experience of purifying , and doubteth that he shall again return the same way . Yet he certainly believeth , if the Dose of the Laxative Medicine had been more encreased , the buisinesse had succeeded ill with him . For from that strong Purgation in the Prince , the poysonous property of Solutive Medicines ought presently clearly to appear . The Physitians answered , That the ready nature of the Prince had too much hearkened to the purging Medicine , and for eschewing of the aforesaid filth of the humours that were left , and also for the disproportion of the same : which Choler that that Scammony , not onely by its property draws forth : but that of the bloud it self , or of a composition of the four Humours , it made one onely Liquor , being rejected by stool . Whence I again concluded , that it was an Imposture , and Deceit , which supposeth Choler , or phlegm to be drawn out , and the which avoucheth one Humour to be selectively avoyded before another , while as now they confesse , that all of them are melted together . And according to Galen , when the Bloud putrifies , yellow Choler is made : and that it is false , that a Cholagogal or Extracter of Choler ( for examples sake ) cures Cholerick Diseases , and that it is a deceit in those who say , Choler is drawn out , if the other three also being first corrupted , are ejected together with it . Certainly there is none studious of the Truth , who may not from hence presently understand , That the Foundation of Healing of the Antients goes to ruine , as well in respect of Humours , as of the Selection of solutive Medicines . Truly I admire even to amazement , That the World hath not yet taken notice of the destructive danger of Laxative things : The which otherwise , so suddenly well perceives any wiles or subtle crafts extended over their purse . For truly , it is not to be doubted , but that Laxative Medicines do carry a hidden poyson in them , which hath made so many thousands of Widowes , and Orphans . For neither do they draw forth a singular Humour after them : The which I have demonstrated in a singular Treatise , never to have been in Nature , except in the Books of Physitians . For increase thou the Dose of a Laxative Remedy , and a deady poyson will bewray it self . Come on then , Why doth that your Choler following with so swift an efflux , stink so horribly , which but for one quarter of an hour before did not stink ? For the speedinesse of flowing forth takes away the occasion of putrefaction , as also of stink : For it smells of a dead Carcase , and not of Dung. Neither also should it so suddenly borrow such a smell of stinking dung from the Intestines . Therefore the stink shewes an efficient poyson , and a mortified matter drawn out of the live Body : The which I prove by way of Handicraft-Operation . If any one shall drink a dram of white Vitriol dissolved in Wine , it presently provokes Vomit : But if presently after drinking it , he shall drink thereupon a draught of Ale or Beer , Water , &c. he indeed shall suffer many stools , yet wholly without stink . Scammony therefore , and Vitriol do alike dissolve the bloud of the Meseraick veines : This indeed by its violent brackishnesse ; But that by the putrefactive , and strong smelling poyson of Laxatives . From the consideration whereof alone , purging ought to be suspected by every one as a cruell , and stupide Invention . For if according to Galen ; the bloud when it putrifies , is made yellow Choler : therefore the stinking and yellow Liquor that is cast out by Laxative Medicines , and which dissembles Choler , is generated of putrefied bloud : And by consequence , that Laxative Medicines themselves are the putrefactives of the Bloud : The which is easily collected out of Galen , against the will of the Schooles . For he chiefly commends Triacle , because it most especially resisteth poysons . He also affirms also a discernable sign of the best Triacle to be , that if together with Laxative Medicines , Triacle be taken , undoubtedly stools shall not follow . Do not these words of Galen convince , that Laxatives are meer poysons ? To wit , all the operation whereof is evaded by Triacle , the Tamer of poysons ? unto which suspition the effects do agree : Because a Purging Medicine being taken , the sick , and healthy do equally cast forth Liquors of the same colour , odour , and condition : Wherefore , it requires not a offending Humour , before an unoffensive one ; but it indifferently defiles whatsoever it toucheth upon . Moreover , the Schooles also oppose the selective Liberty which they attribute unto solutive Medicines : For if any humour of the four be putrified in Fevers , and naturally betokeneth a removall of it self : But if Laxatives do selectively draw out a humour from the Bloud , yea in healthy persons ( as they will have it ) do cause sound flesh to melt , that they may thereby obtain their scope , which is to pour forth a putrified ot stinking Liquor , which the paunch casts out . At leastwise , Laxatives shall not have the like Liberty in Fevers , for drawing forth of the offending , and putrified excrement : For that which is corrupted , hath no longer the former essence , and properties which it had before its putrefaction . For if the Loadstone attracteth Iron , it shall not therefore draw rust unto it : And therefore if a purging Medicine resolves the flesh , and bloud , that it may thereby extract Choler which it drawes bound unto it self by a specifical property ; it doth not therefore likewise draw stinking , and putrified excrements included in the veines , which should be the cause of Fevers . Surely none should ever dye by Fevers , if the two Maxims of the Schooles were supported with Truth ; To wit , if putrified humours are the cause of Fevers . And likewise , if they depart selectively , through purging things . Besides , it should be a mad Caution , That purging Medicines be not given in the beginning of Fevers , before the matter be troubled or rise high ; To wit , before the maturity , and Coction of the peccant matter : From whence it is sufficiently manifest , that loosening things should otherwise be hurtfull . But if they are given after that the matter of the Disease be now well subdued , the aforesaid Caution conteines a Deceit : Because it attributes the effect procured voluntarily , and by the benefit of Nature unto the loosening Medicine . From which surely , an honest Physitian doth then also more justly abstain ; Because it then disturbs the Crisis , induceth the danger of confusion , and of a Relapse . For a loosening Medicine doth alwayes , and by it self draw out things not cocted , no otherwise than those which are afterwards called cocted ones : because it is on both sides alike cruel , and poy sonsome . But after that Nature hath overcome the Disease it brings on lesse dammage , neither is the deceit of a Laxative Medicine then so apparently manifest : And so , if then a loosening Medicine be given , the Physitian shall seem to have conquered the Disease by his own Art. But besides , if all particular Laxatives should extract their own Humours by a Choyce , they should of necessity also , be of concernment at every station of the Disease , because they are those which alwayes draw out the same Liquor , and that alike stinking : but they disturb as much as may be , as long as Nature shall not become the Superiour : Which victory of that Disease , the Schooles have called Concoction : Not indeed that Nature attempts to digest or Coct any thing which is vitious , orwhich fals not out for her own use or profit : because she is that which is governed by an un-erring Intelligence . Let these Admonitions suffice concerning both the Universal Succours in Fevers . I concluding with Hippocrates unto Democritus ; That every Solutive Medicine , robs us of the strength , and substance of our Body . CHAP. VI. The Consideration of a Quartane Ague . 1. A Quartane hath deluded the Rules of the Schooles . 2. Why they know not how to cure a Quartane . 3. That the wonted excuses in other events of Diseases do fail . 4. A presage from a Quartane , in other Fevers . 5. The examination of a Quartane according to the account of the Schooles . 6. The weaknesses of Galen himself . 7. Failings noted in Physitians . 8. Constrained words in the confession of Physitians . 9. An argument against black Choler in the Spleen , and the privy shifts of Physitians . 10. The true reason whence the Spleen waxeth hard about the end of a Quartane Ague , and the errour of the Schooles is discovered . 11. Some remarkable things in a Quartane . 12. The manner of be-drunkenning , and the Organs thereof . 13. A notable thing concerning a Vegetable Spirit of VVine out of Juniper-berries 14. VVhy VVines are ordinarily gratefull to Mortals . 15. After what manner the Arteries draw their Remedles . 16. An impediment in abstracted Oyles , which is not in the Salts of the same . 17. The manner of making of the Cardiack or Heart-passion , which they also call the Royal Passion . 18. Divers Chronical Diseases are from the Stomach . 19. The ignorance , and sincerity of the age of Hippocrates . 20. There is no Seat for a Quartane left in the Schooles . 21. A few remarkable things concerning Madnesses , are declared . 22. The Seat of foolish Madnesses . SUrely I have demonstrated in an entire Treatise , that there never were Humours in Nature , which the Schooles of Medicine presuppose for the Foundation of their Art ; and that Treatise should profesly have respect hitherto , unless it had been erelong to be repeated in a work of other Diseases : Because they have every where named all Diseases by those Humours . But it shall be sufficient in this place , to have demonstrated by the way , That Fevers do in no wise owe their original unto those Humours , whether they are entire , or putrified ones . Now I will speak something concerning a Quartane Ague : but not that it differs from its Cousin-German Fevers in its matter , and efficient cause , or is cured otherwise than after one and the same manner , and by the same meanes , whereby other Fevers are overcome : but because a Quartane hath never been vanquished by the broken forces of the Schooles : and so it hath made mocks at the Commentaries of Physitians and their vain Speeches concerning black Choler , concerning the Spleen as the sink of black , and burnt Choler , and of loosening Medicines bringing forth black Choler by a Choyce . A Quartane Ague therefore , hath long since exposed the Doctrine of the Universities , and the promises of these unto Laughter , as being vain Trifles and wan Fables without strength : For truly a desperate curing by Arts , hath made manifest the feeble help of Medicines , the vain promises of Dispensatories , and the undoubted ignorance of the causes of Fevers . Good God! it is now manifest , that Physitians cannot onely not cure the Leprosie , Gout , Palsey , Asthma , Stone , Falling-sicknesse , and other Diseases conteined under the large Catalogue of uncurable ones , which are never cured of their own accord : but they have not known how to take away so much as a Quartane Ague , which patiently expects , and deludes every endeavour of Physitians : The which notwithstanding Nature cures by her own power , to the disgrace of the Schooles ! For they who attempt their Cures onely by the cuttings of a vein , Sarrifyings , Leeches , Vesicatories , and purgings of the Belly ; and so by diminishments of the Body , and Strength , and stick wholly in Heathenish Doctrines , are even excluded by Nature from the true knowledge of Causes , and Remedies . Because first of all , None of their Medicines reacheth unto the Seat of a Quartane , but it first paying Tribute through the Toles or Customes of every Digestion , is stript of every Faculty requisite unto so great a malady . For neither ought I to draw out that thing from elsewhere , or to prove it by many Arguments : Be it sufficient , That the Succours of Physitians have been hitherto unprosperous : For they purge and cut a vein , and then they leave the rest to be boren by Nature ; And in the mean time , they certainly know that they shall profit nothing by Remedies of that sort , nor that they ever have profited thereby : I wish at least , that they had not done hurt . They ought therefore to confess , that Remedies , and also all the suppositions of Art faileth them in this Disease ; Yea , neither that the wonted privy evasion of uncurableness in other Diseases is of value unto them : For all the powers of the Universities being conjoyned , cannot perform so much as Nature can , and doth do without them of her own free accord . But moreover , The same shamefulnesse of ignorance , and every way impotency which a Quartane hath discovered in the Schooles , They should be compelled to confesse in the other curings of Fevers also ; if those did not hasten to an end of their own accord . Wherefore I now conjecture , That the out-law a Quartane , in the Age that is forthwith to come , shall distinguish false Physitians from true ones , whom the Almighty hath Chosen , Created , and Commanded to be Honoured . The Schools therefore define a Quartane according to the account of other Fevers , by a heat kindled besides nature , first in the heart from the humour of black Choler being putrified , and diffused by the utmost small brances of the veins into the habit of the body : The seat of which putrified Choler , they nevertheless acknowledge to be in the Spleen . I importunately crave at your hands , I beseech you let the profession of Medicine tell me , what harmony they can ever utter from so great dumness ? And whether it be not to have blinded the minds as well of the sick , as of young beginners with prattle ? Let them explain , why that heat is not first kindled in the Spleen , where the cause , or humour sitteth , which by its putrefaction ( as they say ) is the cause of an unnatural heat ? even as while a Thorn being thrust into the finger , sticking fast therein , the finger it self first rageth with heat , and that long before the putrefaction of inflammation ? Why is a Quartane so stubborn , if at every fit nature opens a passage for it self , whereby it may disperse the putrified black Choler thorow the veins into the habit of the body , even in the very rigour of cold , and straightness of the veins ? After what manner shall the same black Choler in number be as yet putrified after a year and an halfs space , and afford an hard Spleen , if at every fit it be dispersed into the habit of the body ? How , if it was from the beginning in the Spleen , with so daily a fornication of putrified matter , hath it not long since putrified the Spleen ? The which ( especially ) is accounted by the Schools to be nothing but a sink of the worst excrement ? After what manner doth a Quartane after so many moneths retire as better , of its own accord , to the disgrace of Physitians , while as notwithstanding , it shall of necessity be more dry , gross , and shall more putrifie than at its first fits ? Again , What humour which from its rise is evil and putrified , can be at length digested ? Doth nature become foolish , that she at length , after a divorce , and a year an a halfs time begins to digest the humour which in the beginning she had refused to digest , it being already before of necessity plainly putrified ? What reason is there of the change of her will ? Hath it then first repented Nature of her deed ? How shall she not weary her self , which hath almost worn her self out in striving so many months with a putrified , and the worst of Humours , That she might exclude that which hath now hardened in her possession , and which was offensive in so many respects ? For if in three days space , as much of black choler be kept as is sufficient for a fit , what is this to the Spleen ? or what shall it make to the digestion of the primitive , and putrified black Choler ? If black choler be daily of necessity made a new , be laid up into the spleen , and from thence be brought into the stomack its emunctory ? How shall nature so many months be forgetful of the passages , expulsions , and rites of that Emunctory ? and shall not be mindful of these , but nigh the end , which is so tiresome ? What if Senna , Epithymam , and the Arsenick which is entertained in the stones of Armenia , and Lazulus , do fetch out black Choler on every side ( especially out of its natural Iun ) and this be the total , undoubted cause of a Quartane , and accused by so many Rules , Authors , and consent of ages : Why therefore do they not take away , diminish , or any way shorten a Quartane ? But Physitians after so many torments , forsake their sick , being weakened under the custody of despair , and commended to the government of the Kitchin. At length , what will that much and stinking balast of liquor avail them , which these Medicines being drunk , the credulous sick person casts forth without profit , and perceives his strength to be diminished hereby ? Is not that saying of Hippocrates true ? If those things which are convenient are drawn out , the sick feel themselves the better , and easily bear such purgings of the belly . For why although such solutive medicines are immoderately taken even unto the last breath of life , yet doth the Quartane Ague slacken nothing of its power ? Learn ye therefore ye younger Physitians , of me an old man , That your Humours , and laxative Medicines are nothing but meer delusive doatages , whereby in subscribing to each other , ye have been deluded by Heathens , unto whom the gift of healing was not given : Because Galen never saw so much as Anatomy , however magnificently he triumphs concerning it , and of the use of parts ; He never saw Argent-vive or Quick-silver , and all Simples he borrowed word for word out of Diascorides , the name of this man being suppressed : He never I say , knew even Rose-water . Is it not a shame that ye should wipe away some moneys , that ye hand forth the cuttings of a vein , and now and then the more gentle purgers without hope of amendment ? And ye mutter many things among your selves even to a loathing , concerning the digestion of black Choler , concerning the little cloud or that which swimmeth in the urine , when as notwithstanding , ye being full of distrust , must confess That these words lay hid in your breast from the beginning : Against a Quartane Ague we have nothing , we let out blood , and purge , and afterwards know nothing : The sick party must expect the term or end thereof with patience : Because against a Quartane there is no remedy in our Cabinets : Nature ought to help her self . In the mean time , the Spleen swells harder , and oft-times the Ancles also together with it : If therefore black Choler should be the containing cause of a Quartane , and should afford an hard Spleen , how at length doth the Ague cease , the total cause thereof remaining in the Spleen ? After what manner it being now hardened in the Spleen , shall it be better evacuated , than while nature attempted the banishment thereof by the Fever . At length , after what sort shall it better depart , being hardened , than being fluide in the beginning ? Hath it , the Ague ceasing , lost its putrefaction ? To wit , while it threatens a Dropsie , and the Spleen being harder , swelleth ? The which notwithstaning are tokens of its former naughtiness . But whether black Choler alone among natural things shall return from the putrefaction of it self into its former state ? But if the Ague ceaseth , because the black Choler was consumed by so many Circuites , Why now doth it more obey the Physitian than while there was no extension of the bowel ? Why now at length do you hope for aids from Capers , Tamarisk , and Ammoniacum , the which while the Ague remained were sluggish ? If the same black Choler surviveth , why doth that cease , the Fever being safe ? But if the black Choler hath departed with the Fever , why do ye prescribe remedies for the more fluide black Choler ? But if ye feign black Choler to be brought unto the Splee by an Imposthume , what is that bowel more noble than the Spleen , which without sense or feeling , Complaint , and contagion hath so long endured black Choler besides nature ? And which had suffered so many fits of Fevers ? Why was not that imposthume made while the faculties were as yet entire , they being the more fit for expelling of the enemy ? Why not , while the matter was the more fluide ? How wil ye salve this , That the Spleen is the Emunctory of black Choler , if it hath behooved this Choler to be at length brought to the Spleen from elsewhere , after so many labours and anguishes ? Why therefore have the hardness , and swelling of the Spleen at length increased unto a proportion , with labours ? Surely it is a wonder that it hath hitherto been unknown , that the Spleen under the tortures of a Quartane hath suffered many things ; from all the particular digestions whereof , that ballast is left for the swelling of the Spleen , without the errour of local humours : And that therefore the hardness of the Spleen is from those erroneous transchanged superfluities , and therefore the greater , by how much the foregoing affliction of the Spleen was the more grievous ; To wit ; That the Spleen swels from what was produced by the Quartane , but that it is not the very occasional matter of the Quartane and much less , any black Choler , because it is that which was never in nature ; Wherefore also it happens , that such a hardness vanisheth from the Spleen of its own accord , that the strength being retaken , nature perfects her own digestions ; Wherefore the cure of a hard Spleen is not seated so much in the moystening , softening , and purging of black Choler , as in refreshing of the faculties of Digestion . For the Confirmation whereof , we must know , That the Spleen is bespangled with perhaps four hundred arteries ; neither that any bowel at all is enriched with so frequent a propagation of Arteries as the Spleen is : And then we must know , That the Seat of a Quartane is not only in the very body of the Spleen , but in the very Arteries thereof themselves ; if not in them all , at least in some of them : Which one only point , hath made the cure of a Quartane difficult . Thirdly , at length we must know , That an Artery draws no juyce to it self out of the stomack , intestines , or from elsewhere : For to what end should it draw that juyce unto it self , since it shall not produce any good to it self thereby ? For that Chyle or juyce being attracted , doth as yet want foregoing means whereby it can ever be brought unto the perfection of arterial blood : Otherwise , the Arteries had drawn unto themselves more vexation but by a little sucking of a forreign liquor , than they are able to wear out by long pains for the future . I grant indeed , that the Arteries do ordinarily , and immediately attract a be-drunkening spirit of the stomack , which is bred almost in every vegetable , which is disobliged from the composed body through art , only by vertue of a serment , and at length is drawn out by the fire . For example , If the berries of Juniper are boyled in water under an Alembick , an essential oyl , and water do presently after rise up , and are collected : At length if those berries are then in the next place , steeped by a ferment , the distillation being afterwards repeated , a water most gently burning , or an Aquavitae is extracted ; yet less , than if from the same berries an oyl were not first withdrawn . Thirdly , at last , if the remaining berries being strained thorow a searse , are boyled into an Electuary , thou hast now obtained solutive Medicine excelling all the compositions of the shops . An Artery therefore willingly snatcheth to it self the burning spirit of life , a guest of the vegetable nature , out of the stomack ( which the Grecism of the Schools never saw , or knew ) the which otherwise nature by her first instruction prepares out of the digested Chyle : surely she rejoyceth , that she hath found a liquor with much brevity , from whence she may make vital spirit for her self . For in this respect Wines are regularly pleasing to Mortals , they exhilarate the heart , and do make drunk , if they are drunk down in more than a just quantity : For the spirit of Wine is not yet our vital spirit , because it is as yet wanting of an individual limitation , that the vital inflowing Archeus the Executer of our functions may from thence be framed : Wherefore since neither the Mesentery , nor Liver are ordained for the framing of vital spirit , the heart rejoyceth immediately and readily to suck to it that spirit ( being already before prepared ) through the arteries , out of the stomack . Whence it follows , If the arteries attract unto themselves the Spirit of Wine like unto vapours , they shall also draw the odours of Essences : For from hence are faintings , yea and on the other hand , restaurations : But the arteries draw not Oils , although essential , and grateful ones , because they suck not the substance of liquor , and much less oils : Therefore that a Medicine may be received by the heart , and by this heart attracted inwards , it ought to be that which yields a good smell , and to be unseparably married to the spirit of wine . Wherefore Wines that are odoriferous , do more readily bedrunken than others , because the odours which are married to the spirit of wine are most easily admitted unto the heart , head , womb , &c. But oylie odours being abstracted from their Concrete bodies , do rather affect by defiling , than materially enter into the Arteries : For therefore through the immoderateness of Wine , and the errours of life , not only a meer spirit of Wine is allured into the arteries , but also something of juyces together with it : Whence at length difficult heart-beatings grow up in the gluttons of Wine , and the meer or pure spirit of Wine by an importunate daily continuance , strikes the reed of the artery within , disturbs the local , and proper digestions thereof ; wherefore also a part of the arterial nourishment degenerating , stirs up divers miseries , even durable for life . For it happens in the Artery of the stomack , that the spirit of wine joyning it self by its own importunity to the spermatick nourishment of the artery , in the course of dayes stirs up un-obliterable Vertigo's or giddinesses of the head , continual head-aches , the Falling-sickness , I say Swoonings , Drowsie Evils , Apoplexies , &c. For in the family-administration of this member , as it were that of the heart , it obtains its own animosities durable for life , which are not to be extirpated but by the greater Secrets . The same way also sudden or unexpected death hath oft-times made an entrance for it self ; because such a vitiated matter is never of its own free accord drawn out from thence : For although the Archeus be apt at length to consume his own nourishment ; yet he doth not obtain this authority over excrements degenerated by a forreign coagulation , and so for that cause not hearkening to the vital power or vertue : For therefore that part hath assumed the title of the heart , stirs up swoonings from an easie occasion , Falling-sicknesses also after the twenty fourth year ; and likewise such affects as are attributed to the heart , are accounted uncurable by those who have not much laboured in extracting the more potent faculties of medicine . Hippocrates ( by leave of so great a man , and of such an age , I speak it ) was ignorant of this seat of the falling evil ; because he was he who being constituted in the entrance of Medicine , faithfully delivered unto posterity , at least , his own observations , and Medicinal administrations sprung from these : For he said , If Melancholy passeth into the body , it breeds the Falling Sickness ; But foolish madness , if it peirce the soul . If therefore black Choler passing over into the body , and soul , causeth the Falling-sickness and Madness : Whither therefore shall it proceed , that it may generate a Quartane Ague ? The Schools especially rejoyce in so great an Author for their humour of black Choler ; But they are forgetful of a Quartane , which far departs from the Falling-sickness , and Madness : For after whatsoever manner they shall regard it , a Quartane shall either not be made from black Choler , or this shall not be in the body , nor in the soul while it makes a Quartane . But as to what pertains to Madness , and the Falling-sickness , as if they were separated only in the diversity of passages ; or that the same humours did sometimes evaporate , or were materially entertained in the Inns of the principal faculties : Surely it is a ridiculous , although a dull , and plausible devise , to have found out the cause of all diseases in so narrow a quaternary of humours . For first of all , The Falling Evil doth much more strictly bedrowsie , and alienate the powers of the soul , although Madnesses do that far more stubbornly or constantly : Wherefore the aforesaid diseases are far otherwise distinguished ( let the Genius's of Hippocrates spare me ) than in the changing of their wayes , and bounds : And which more is , the general kind of foolish Madness , shall differ by its species in its proper matter , and proper efficient : as is to be seen in madness from the biting of a mad dog , or stroak , or sting of the Tarantula : For the cause of things had not as yet been made known in the age of Hippocrates ; the knowledge whereof , the Prattle of the Greeks hath hitherto suppressed : Neither also are wrothful doatages made from yellow Choler , bruitish ones from black Choler , and jesting or merry ones from blood : Surely otherwise we should all of us be daily jocound doaters , or deprived of blood : For feverish doarages are especially fetcht out of a feverish matter , creeping into the shops of dreams , and not from elsewhere ; But not that it forsakes the body , that it may enter into the mind . And likewise a doating delusion should never happen in a burning Fever , in a Synochus , or continual Fevers : but alwayes in Quartanes , and black Cholery Diseases . Truly , a Doatage is already from the very Beginning of Fevers : To wit , where the Fever and the Cause of the Doatage are jointy in the Root . For the malice being encreased , and the Organs weakened by little and little , the Doatage or Delusion ascends unto the maturity of its own perfection . So in Wine , and also in some Simples , yea and likewise in feverish Excrements , a hidden Doatage is covered : neither doth it bewray it self , unlesse the power thereof shall ascend into a Constitutive mixture . At leastwise , all things do by the same Royal wax , according to the Genius of their own malice , Rage on the Organs of the Phantasie , even as elsewhere concerning Madnesses . The Seed therefore of the doating Delusion lurked from the Beginning in the feverish matter , which at length is promoted unto its due malignity . If therefore Madnesses differ in their matter , and efficient cause , That is , in their whole Species , and Being : Surely the Falling-sicknesse , and Madnesse , do much farther differ from each other , and do more differ in a forreign Seed , than that one onely black Choler being exorbitant in its Seats , should bring forth both . Even as elsewhere concerning the Dunmvirate . Madnesses ( I will say in one word ) are all nourished by the arteries , and in the Inn of the Hypochondrial or Midriffes : According to that saying , In whom a vein beats strongly in the Midriffs , those are estranged in their mind : Therefore also they oft-times want an exciting disturbance before they relapse into a Mania or bruitish madness ; Because this is bred by a perturbation very like unto that . CHAP. VII . The Succours of Physitians are weighed . 1. Of what sort the Succours of Physitians are . 2. The vanity of the same . 3. The hurt of local Medicines , and their feigned derivation . 4. The water in Vesicatories was meer venal blood . 5. An Objection solved . 6. A Vesicatory or embladdering Medicine is more cruel than the letting forth of blood . 7. To what end Vesicatories were devised . 8. A Clyster , why hostile to the bowels . 9. A Clyster never reacheth unto the gut Ileon . 10. Laxatives in a Clyster are the more sharp , being hurtful , as purging things are , but less hurtful . 11. A poyson hurts to have taken it inwards , by whatsoever title , and entrance 12. That Fevers are never drawn out by Clysters . 13. They therefore hinder long life 14. A Clyster , how it names Physitians . 15. A fore-knowledge from the use of Clysters . 16. It is a blockish thing to nourish by Clysters . 17. A conjecture . 18. The common sort of Physitians are taken notice of . I have determined to examine the common Succours , before I determine of the nature of Fevers : But those are Scarifications , openings of the Fundament-Veins , Vesicatories , and others of that sort ; and they all concut unto the diminishments of the blood , strength , and body : And the which therefore have already been sufficiently condemned under universal Succours . They are indeed foolish aids about the superficies of the body , when as the Central parts labour , and are besieged , and the which not being freed from the enemy , it is vain , and hurtful , whatsoever is attempted by the gestures of such Apes . Surely it is a vain rudiment of hope , to be willing by consequence to remove the root out of its place , by taking away the guiltless blood from the skin ; which thing Prince Infanto the Cardinal , by his exhausted veins ( the Circuite of his Tertian Ague nevertheless remaining ) hath confirmed to Anatomists with a mournful spectacle . And likewise a Paracenthesis or opening of the belly nigh the navil in the dropsie , ought long since to have extinguished the like kind of hope . For there it is plainly an easie thing to draw out waters from the nigh Center , and daily to draw from the fruit a part of the water at pleasure : But in vain , because not any thing of the root departs : And so incision nigh the navil , doth only protract life for a few dayes . But let Vesicatories or embladdering Medicines be alwayes exceeding hurtful , and devised by the wicked spirit Moloch : For the water dropping continually from thence , is nothing but venal blood transchanged . For while any one scorcheth his hand , or leg , the fire calls not the whey of the blood unto the burned place ; Neither doth that water lurk in any other place , and waiting to run to it with loosened rains , while the skin should be at sometimes scorched . The water should be deaf at the call of the fire , neither should nature obey a commander from without . What if a water swims on the blood , which they call Choler ; surely that floats not as being separated from the blood , except after its Coagulation or Corruption . Embladderers therefore intend this , but not Preservation , and Healing : That salt water therefore is not , but is made ; it is not separated I say , from the Blood , but the Blood thereof is transchanged into water very like unto the Dropsie , Flux , and the like defects . By so much therefore are Vesicatories fuller of danger than the cutting of a vein ; Because this is stopped at pleasure , but that not : the which after the cuttings of a vein , and vain Butcheries of the body is at length dreamed of for the hinderances of a Feverish Coma , and so for the adulterating of a latter effect : For they rejoyce to awaken the sleepy or deep drowsie sick , by reason of the pain of so many Ulcers : And however thou considerest of the matter , it is a cruel torture of Butchers : For neither is the drowsie sick ill at ease because he sleepeth ; But he sleepeth because he is ill at ease : And so , to hinder the sleep is not profitable ; But that only prevaileth , to take away the root of drowsiness . They therefore who suspend the sleep only by pains , do cruelly drive the sick headlong into death : For they flatter the people in being cruel toward the sick party : In the mean time , they persevere in the office of a cruel , and unfaithful Mercenary Helper : For if the drowsie feverish person sleep , or being pulled , be daily awakened , such stupid allurements perform not the least thing in Fevers : Wherefore I am wont to give my remedies in at the mouth , and food at set hours , nor to regard whether he shall sleep , or not . I say that antient saying with the Apostles ; If Laxarus sleep , therefore he shall be healed : For the tortures brought on him that hath a Fever , have never profited any one . But as to what pertains to Clysters , it is a frequent , and shameful aid of Physitians : I at leastwise in times past , never perswaded , and described Clysters but with shame : But after that I obtained faithful remedies , I wholly abhorred Clysters , as it were a beast-like remedy , being declared by a Bird , as they say : For that every Clyster is naturally hostile to the bowels , is from thence easily manifest : Because all particular things are received after the manner , and in respect of the Receiver : The which I thus more largely explain . The tear of the eye , although it be salt , yet it is without pain , because familiar , and nearly allied to the eye : But simple water is painful in the eye , and any other thing . The urine also , although it be salt , bites not the Bladder ; But any kind of decoction whatsoever being sent in by a Catheter , although most sweet , causeth pain within : But if the urine shall draw but even the least sharpness from new Ales , or from elsewhere , presently there is a great strangury , and distilling of the urine by drops . The dung therefore since it is a nearly allied , and houshould-content of the bowels , bites not , nor is not felt until it hath come down unto the fleshy parts of the strait gut , which do as it were perform the office of a Porter , and therefore do feel , and urge it : Whence I conclude , that every Clyster since it is a forreigner to the intestine , it cannot but be troublesome , and ungrateful thereunto . Again , A Clyster never ascends unto the gut Ileon : For if thou castest in eighteen ounces , now a great part thereof remaineth in the pipe , or slides forth in its injecting , and so it reacheth only into the beginnings of the gut Colon. In the next place , if loosenig Medicines are in a Clyster ( for the sick party that very much abhorreth laxative things , is for the most part thus deceived ) as I have already hissed out the poyson of purgative things , so also the use of a laxative Clyster by a like right . I confess that a Clyster is of less danger , as the mouth of the stomack doth alwayes perform the most noble office of life , and as the life is hurt by the loosening poyson : But at least wise , none can deny but that it is a hateful thing to have admitted poysons within , by whatsoever title , and entrance : Because purgative clysters resolve the blood in the Mesentery . And at least wise , in speaking in the termes of Fevers : Non ever drew forth Fevers by clysters ; because they have never come unto the places beset with a feverish matter , nor do ever comfort those places : Neither the while , do they cease to defile , and wipe out the blood from the veines which are co-bordering on the bowel . For that thing I have learned from old men , that whosoever loveth a long , and healthy life , let him abstain from purging things taken into the body under what deceitful pretence soever : A clyster at this day , is so familiar unto the more wanton people , that it is called a cleansing , and succour : As if they would cleanse the natural excrement . Surely , however thou mayst look upon those wiles of Physitians ; they are not but from evil , from deceit , and a lye : and do stir up shame in pious eares : And so they are now the correcters , the rincers of dungs , that is the inventers of evil arts . But there are some who have introduced a sluggishnesse in the intestine , by a clyster or some other vice , and therefore they afterwards perswade themselves that thence-forward they must accustome themselves to clysters : Surely the vice of binding of the body , as it springs from , and dependeth on a different Root , it is easily succoured by the proper terme of curing : For as he who hath the lesse loose belly , is sicke : So also he that suffers a slow one , laboureth . The malady is to be cured ; but not by cloaking by a clyster is the paunch to be dayly provoked and loosened : For there is an easie prognostication , that by thus proceeding , the last things will be always the worst , and that the life which is committed unto such helpers , is of necessity cut short . Nations will subscribe to these things , as many as have laxative medicines in abhorrency : As the Campanians , Arduennians , and likewise the Asturians , &c. Unto whom , as a clyster is unwonted , and also unheard of ; so there is a strong , and most frequent old age . But besides , the last scope of a clyster is , that they cast in the broaths of dissolved fleshes from an hope of nourishing ; the which truly is an argument of unfufferable stupidity . For those injected liquours do at first mingle themselves with the dung there found , and then they are poured into the parts , whose property it is to change all things into dung : and thirdly , it is manifest by experience , that such broaths , if they are cast back two houres after , they smel not only of the dung , but after somesort of a dead carcase : For seeing there is not a proceeding unto the second , or third digestion , but through the first : but that blood cannot in any wise be made of meates undigested in the stomach , and not changed into true , and laudable chyle or juice ; it also followes , that broaths being cast in at the fundament , can never passe over into nourishment : Neither doth that prove any thing , that those broaths do carry dissolved flesh in them after the manner of chyle ; for nothing is done , unlesse they shall first recieve the fermental properties of the first digestion , the preparatories unto life , which are not any where to be found out of the stomach : For whatsoever slides undigested out of the stomack , is troublesome , stirs up Fluxes , wringings or gripings of the guts , and also burntish or stinking belchings , and breeds the little wormes Ascarides . But those things which are injected from beneath , because they have not any thing of the benefit of the first digestion , are of necessity mortified : Because they experience indeed , the heat of the place ; but are deprived of the true ferment of a vital digestion . Surely I commiserate the paultry Physitians , that they have wrested clysters aside unto such abuses , nor that they have once had regard unto the aforesaid reasons ; and I fear , lest they who so greatly flatter great men , after that they bid any one to take food , and three hours after do constrain him to vomite ; that what he vomited up they should cast in through the fundament , into those who were pined with much leannesse , and consumption for lack of nourishment . Surely the ignorant flatterer , is a slavish kind of cattel , acting the part of a Physitian , yet not having any thing besides the diminishments of the body , and strength , refusing to learne , because he hath grown old in ill doing , neither hath he ever diligently searched into any thing worthy of praise , as being wholly intent upon gain , and assoon as he is dismissed from the Schooles , alwayes insisting in their steps , excusing the deaths of men , because he hath cured according to art , as having followed the flock of predecessours : Unto these men Senca saith , many have not attained unto wisdome ; because they thought that they had attained it . They esteem it to be a thing full of disgrace , that himself being once a Doctour or Teacher , ought as yet to learn of others . A nourishing clyster therefore , is an old wives invention : For I have seen broaths in the more strong persons to have been rejected as horride , through the stink of a dead carcase ; but in the more tender persons , to have provoked swoonings : when as in the mean time clysters of Mallow , and Brans , cherished a lesse discomodity . Vain therefore are the common helps taught by Physitians , for the intentions , or betokenings of Fevers ; Because they take not away , subdue , or reach to any thing of the roote of Fevers . CHAP. VIII . The usual Remedies are weighed . 1. A censure of distilled waters . 2. Of what condition essential waters may be . 3. A censure of decoctions . 4. The comforting remedies of Gold , and pretious stones are examined . 5. A mechanical demonstration of abuses . 6. Gems are not any thing dissolved in us , hewever they are pawdred . 7. Pearles that are beaten , and dissolved in a sharp spirit , are examined by the way . 8. The Authour testifies his own bashfullnesse . 9. The Pearles which are dissolved in the shops , are not Pearles . 10. Pearles , or Coralls being disssolved in some sharp liquour , remaine what they were before . 11. Five remarkeable things taken from thence . 12. The help of an old Cock , an old wives invention . 13. Alkermes is examined . 14. Comforting remedies are in vain , when as the enemy within tramples even on the strongest sick . THe internall remedies used by Physitians in Fevers , if they are look't into , will be found to be of the same leaven with the other of their succours : For except that they are brought into one heat , as it were the scope , and hinge of the matter , they are as yet of no worth in themselves , neither do they any way answer unto a putrified matter . For first of all , distilled waters , as well those which are called cooling ones , such as are those of Succhory , Lettice , Purslane , and Plantaine , as those which are of the order of the greater alterers , such as are those of Grasse , Dodder , Maidenhair , Carduus-Benedictus , Scorcionera , &c. Or those also which are fetcht from cordial plants , are in very deed , nothing but the sweates of herbs , but not their blood ; and I wish they were not adulterated for the perswasion of gain . For they are the rain waters of green and fresh herbs , but not the essential liquors of the herbs which shew forth the whole Crasis or constitutive temperature , and savour of the thing . Therefore they cover an imposture in their name , and in the mean time the occasion of well doing slips away . Moreover , the decoctions of plants , since they conteine the gums , and muscilages of simples , they provide pain or cumbrance for a feverish stomach , loathings , overthrows , and other troubles ; therefore also , they joyn themselves with the excrements , and are sequestred , after that they have procured all those perplexities : nor at least wise , is any thing of them carried inwards unto the places affected , and vitall soiles . Physitians also , are wont to brag of their exhilarating Cordials ; and restoring remedies prepared of Gold , and gems or pretious stones , surely from a like stupidity with the rest : For although they are broken into a fine powder , they undergo nothing from the fire , and much lesse do they suffer by the digestive virtue . For they are first made into a light powder in a brassen morter , and the gems shave of a part of the brasse with them , because they are harder than any file . And that thing I have at some time demonstrated to the shops , while as I steeped that powder of gems in aqua fortis : For a green colour presently bewrayed it self , and the Apothecary confessed that his fortyfying remedies acted most especially , by communicating verdigrease or the rust of brasse unto the sick . And then , if gems are afterwards the more curiously beaten in a grindstone or marble , which is far more soft than themselves , they increase in weight , and become comforting marbles , and stones , beyond the original gems . For at length , gems that are made into a light powder , do no more profit than if flints , or glasse powdered are taken : And that thing , as many as have ever been diligent in examining the resolution of bodies , will subscribe to with me , and with me will pity the empty blockishnesses of Physitians , and the unhappy clientships of the sick . Yea they administer Pearles , and Corrals being beaten to dust or dissolved in distilled vinegar , orthe juice of limons , and again dryed , and solvable in any potable liquour : But Pearles are not of the same hardnesse with Christalline gems , but of the Animal kingdome , and they conreine most pretious natural endowments ; they cannot but bestow a famous help . For Pearles are of their own accord resolved indeed in the stomack of a Pigeon , but in ours they do not undergo any thing , whether they are drunk being beaten into a powder , or being dissolved as before . For first of all it is to be noted , that I before my repentance , had learned by some pounds of Pearles being so prepared , that it was only vaine boasting whatsoever Physitians promise concerning them : And then , that a true Pearle hath not within it a mealy powder , and that of a different likenesse from its own bark : but that the whole body of the Pearle even unto its center , is meere little skins , laying on each other as it were the rhines of onyons spread under each other ; which thing , they know with me , as many as have known how to reduce Pearles of an egg-like figure unto a circular Pearle : But the aforesaid barks of Pearles are in no wise dissolved by the aforesaid sharp things ; therefore they shall dissolve only the meale of false Pearles . Yea although the aforesaid barks were dissolved , ( which they are not ) the Pearles should as yet be the same powder which they were before : To wit , wherewith the salt of the sharp dissolver is now combined , and so it happens , that that salt of the dissolvent being dissolved , the powder of Pearles , or Corrals which that salt drinkes up , is also solved together with it . Which powder , however it may be reckoned to be dissolved by the judgment of the eyes , and the substance of the Pearle thought to be changed ; yet it is nothing but a meer deciet , and delusion of the sight . For Pearles , or Corrals do as yet remaine no otherwise in their own former nature , than otherwise , Silver remaines safe being dissolved in Chrysulca or aqua fortis , it been plainly unchanged in all its former qualities : For otherwise , the same silver could not be fetch 't again from thence , seeing there is not granted a return from a privation to an habit . They therefore that drink Pearles thus solved , so far is it that they enjoy the milky substance of Pearles , that they drink unto themselves nothing but the dssolved salt of the vinegar : The which I thus prove by handicraft operation : If thou shalt poure some drops of the salt of Tartar on dissolved Pearles , or Corrals , the hidden pouder of the Pearles presently falls to the bottome ; which is a demonstration of the deed . First therefore , the pearles of the shops are not true ones , but a certain abortion of those sowed within through the middle substance of the Pearle . Secondly , the powder of Pearles , or Corrals dissolved , although it may delude the eyes : yet it is not truly solved , it remayning the powder which it was before . Thirdly instead of comforting remedies , they substitute nothing but the acide salt of the things dissolving . Fourthly , that powder being thus solved , cannot be made bloud , and therefore neither can it enter into the veines . Fifthly , what if it had entred unto the Liver , hollow veine , and so by the power of digestion , that sharp salt adhering thereunto had at length been wasted into a transmutation : What other thing should such Comfortatives performe , besides to besmeare the veines within , with a forreign powder ? And at length to load an un-obliterable malady with a● forreign guest ? This is the harvest that is to be exspected from Gems . It is an alike doating monstrous thing , which they promise concerning the broath of an old Cock being joyned with herbs : For first of all ; there is more of life , and strength in the more young birds , than in decrepite ones : Let the judgment be brought unto Hens . And also medicinal broaths are ungratefull , and troublesome to the stomack , and so they are easily dismissed unto excrements : Therefore after this manner , under a changed maske , they again dissemble their Apozemes under the broath of an old Cock. Last of all , there is the Antidote Alkermes , which although , as it consisteth of the Syrupe of the grain that dieth Scarlet ( I wish it were not adulterated by roses ) it be laudable ; neverthelesse , inasmuch as it being scorched and roasted , is impregnated with the more crude silk untill that it can be powdered , the whole power of the dying grain is vitiated : which silk being thus roasted , is nothing else but the wool of silke wormes depraved or vitiated by burning . For the invention of some covetous old man brought up that thing , as thinking that nature is exhilarated or rejoyced with things that delight the eyes . Far be it , for neither Gold , gems , not pretious stones as such , shall refresh the vital spirits , and much lesse crude silk roasted , and that if it were tinged with a Purple Colour ; unlesse the vitall spirits shall well perceive restaurations to themselves by the additions of strength . But moreover , vaine are comforting , and cordiall things which are wished for ; the fewel of Fevers remayning , and the blood , and strength being diminished . For if a Fever prostrateth a strong person , and one that is in good health , how shall it suffer him to be strengthened being now dejected ? Especially by things which are forreigners in the whole general kinde , nor agreeing with the spirits in the union of co-resemblance ? How shall a Citizen fortifie himself , who hath received an houshold enemy stronger than himself , into his possession ? The wan therefore , and vain promises of Physitians concerning fortifiers and strengtheners , are full of deceite . For he that exhausteth the strength or faculties together with the blood , and withdrawes them by evacuating medicines , but forbids wine , and things that do immediately restore the strength ; also who continually prosecures after cooling things as enemies to the vitall heat ; how shall he procure strength by such electuaries . CHAP. IX . The true cause of Rigour or the shaking fit , in Fevers . 1. Rigour or extreame cold ; and trembling , is from the spirit making the assault , but not efficiently from the diseasifying cause . 2. Why he intends Rigours . 3. Why he stirs up cold and heat . 4. Why he begins with cold . 5. The Authour runs not back unto the lawes of the microcosme . 6. There are intermittences almost in all agents . 7. The manner of making cold . 8. The manner , and cause of rigour . 9. A marke of ignorance in Galen concerning the tossing of a member . 10. The burning cause of a Fever . 11. That every motion , as well an healthy , as a sick one , is made efficiently by the Archeus . 12. How the Authour learned that thing . 13. The turbulency of the Archeus disturbs the urine . 14. The ordinary office of the Gaule is troubled , and makes the Chyle bitter . 15. VVherefore also the bitter vomitings thereof diminisheth nothing of a Fever . 16. VVhence is burning heat , and sweat in a Fever . 17. VVhat sweat may betoken . 18. Sharpnesse increaseth cold , the which an Erisipelas proveth . 19. A Gangrene , how it may undoubtedly be stopped . 20. VVhy the beginning of a continval Fever is from horrour . 21. Paracelsus is noted . 22. The errours of Galen , especially concerning the putrefaction of the blood , and spirit . 23. The true seat of a diary , and hectick Fever . 24. The fabulous similitude of Galen for the parching heat of an hectick Fever . 25. VVhy lime is enflamed by water . 26. A mechanical proof . 27. The blockish cause of gaping . 28. The true cause , and the organ of the same . 29. Sleep , the drowsie evil , giddinesse of the head , Apoplexy , &c. are from the mouth of the stomach . 30. Gaping is not in the muscles of the cheekes , or jaw . HIppocrates first put a name on the Spirit of life , to wit , that it is that which maketh the assault , and the guider of all things which happen in us : which prerogative surely , none hath at length , called into question : In the mean time , the Schooles that succeeded , being as it were giddy with the vice of whirling about , have wrested aside the causes of trembling into old wives fictions . The Spirit therefore being the Prince of the world in us , hath alone obtained a motive beginning in us , as well local , as alterative ; to wit , conteyning the cause of Rigour or extremity of cold , as well in respect of locall motion , as of the alterations of cold , and succeeding heat . For the Archeus intends by trembling rigours , to shake of the excrement adhering to the similar part : Even so as a spider also , shakes her cobwebs , and joggs them with rigour , that she may shake of a forreigne thing which lighteth into them . But the Aroheus taking notice , that he can little profit by rigours or shaking extremityes , stirs up an alterative Blas : All which I have elsewhere taught , to consist naturally , in Winter , and Summer , cold I say , and heat : To wit , through the successive interchange whereof , all sublunary things do decay in the coursary number of dayes . From Winter therefore , in the very universe it self , the beginning of the year proceedeth , through a spring , and Summer , into Autumne , wherein the fruites are at length ripened : For whatsoever things are made by nature , undergo this beginning , increase , state , and declining : So the Archeus himself ( as all seeds , and vital things do imitate the nature of general ones ) stirs up feverish rigours , colds , and heats : But not the offensive matter of the Fever , even as hath already been sufficiently , and over-proved at the beginning : For so also , in disjoynting of the bones , the teeth presently shake , and rigours spring up : And likewise while a woman with child untimely expels the not vital abortive young . For neither do I speak these things , as if I fled unto the devise of the Microcosme of Paracelsus , although I give notice that the nature of the Universe doth observe a single manner in every thing : For truly nature is on both sides co-agreeable , and like to her self , which the sense of feverish persons complaineth of in Fevers happenning unto them in winter , as in summer . For he who in wrestling being short winded , hath failed , is for some time at quiet , and recovers his breathing , and by leisure repaires his strength , whereby he can shake off the Conqueror laying on him : so by a natural single Conduct , the Archeus in Fevers commands rests to himself by intervals , and afterwards his strength , and successive labours being re-assumed , endeavours to shake off the Fever his enemy . Wherein surely the part wherein the feverish matter sits or sticks fast , doth first contract it self into wrinckles , which is easily perceived in the Midriffs : But the whole veinie generation by a certain consent , co-labours with the besieged part , and the oblique Fibers being drawn together , it strictly straightens it self : For from thence , a seldome , hard , and lessened pulse is the betokener , and work-man of cold : For every one that hath a Fever , if he mark it in himself , shall easily discern this co-wrinckled straitness of the veins , and that it is altogether natural even unto him that is in good health : For although the Cod may hang down as loose , yet presently assoon as the drossie dung of man slides down to the muscle of the straight gut , the Cod is co-wrinkled of its own accord . It is therefore a natural thing to the veins , and parts that are chiefly affected , to have contracted themselves into wrinckles : since therefore that the arteries are for the most part everywhere adjoyned with the veins , it must needs be , that these together with the veins , are contracted by an oblique or crooked Convulsion : which thing surely , feverish persons shall easily perceive , if they being mindful of these things , do give serious heed unto those things which they feel : This therefore is the cause of cold in Fevers . But that trembling , seeing it is in the Muscles themselves , it is to be noted that the Muscles have two motions : One indeed as they are the Clients of the Will , that they may utter a voluntary motion : But another , inasmuch as they are carried with a motion of their own against the consent of the Will : And this again is two fold , to wit , the former which is contracted by one only violent drawing , even as in the Convulsion , Cramp , &c. But the other which suffers intervals , such as is an aguish , or feverish trembling , the tossing , and trembling of some one member ( to wit , of the head , or hands , &c. ) being familiar unto old age , and Drinkers . Truly Galen passeth it not by without observation , but he is received with laughter : For he teacheth , That such a trembling of old age is made from the striving of weight with the voluntary motive faculty : And that this faculty indeed endeavours to lift up the member ; but by reason of weakness , that it stops the motion begun , being hindered by reason of the weight of the member : As if indeed , the voluntary motive faculty should endeavour against the consent of the will , to lift up a laying , and quiet member , that it might continually leap a little . ? I return unto the terms concerning Fevers . Since therefore , not only the skin ( as in the Cod ) but also all the particular membranes are by a motion proper , and natural unto themselves , crisped , wrinkled , and contracted , it is no absurdity to give also unto a Muscle it s own motion : For so also after death in a Tetanus or straight extension of the neck , the Muscles on both sides are extended a good while after the death of all will : For so the poysonous quality of purging things doth oft-times pull the Musclely parts together ; and in Fevers that are mortal , there are unvoluntary Convulsions , with an interposing slackness : Of which motions , seeing I have largely treated in the Treatise concerning the Convulsion , It shall be sufficient to have admonished in this place , that those two motive faculties do naturally belong to a Muscle : One whereof is idle , and at rest , as long as the Muscles are in a good state ; but it is moved as it were an auxilliary or assisting one in the encountring of things troublesome unto them . At length therefore when the Archeus hath observed , that he profited nothing by an oblique convulsion of the veins , and arteries , and by the trembling of the Muscles ; as Wroth , he frequently moves any thing , that he may shake off from himself the forreign enemy . Wherefore I repeat that which I have divers times spoken ; to wit , that all motion as well in healthy , as in sick persons , doth immediately proceed constitutively , and efficiently from the Archeus which maketh the assault ; but occasionally from occasional causes . The which I at first mechanically discerned by some remedies of Fevers ; Because if they are given to drink on the very day of the fit , and at a seasonable hour , they do oft-times take away many Fevers at one only turn : For that opportunity is in a small hours space before the fit ; to wit , as much as the actuating of the Medicine doth require , and with an empty stomack : For if it be given in the dayes of rest of intermitting Fevers , or a good while from the beginning of the fit , while the Medicine fore-feels not nature to be an assistant unto her , as well to actuate or quicken , as to expell the occasional matter of the Fever , it is handed forth in vain : Yea then the Medicine vexeth rather than helpeth , as it spurs up nature unto a banishment , while she had rather be at rest . But in the Plague , Malignant , and other continual Fevers , if it be reached forth to a fasting stomack , nor the action thereof be disturbed between while by drink , it for the most part supplies the whole office of curing at one only turn ; else surely while the veins are strained , and grieved , or otherwise , nature is called away from her work begun , or is made to awake in the middle of her rest , the indignations of the Archeus are the more provoked : Neither hath it been sufficient here nakedly to have said , That the Archeus in Fevers first stirs up a Blas of cold , and afterwards of heat , as seeds do imitate , and bear in themselves a figure of the world : For truly nothing is naturally moved by it self , except the Archeus , who is the first mover of the living Creature . For I know that a vigour is granted unto every seed , that this vigour being once stirred up , it is afterwards fit for moving of it self by its own vertue , and all other things thence-forth , besides it self , which are contained under the sphear of its own activity : Therefore troublesome , and confused urines are voided forth , sharp , and undigested vapours , and also bruitish ones are stirred up , which go into improper places , increasing the cause of the cold . But the Gaul which regularly changeth the sharp Chyle of the stomack into a juycie salt , ( as may be seen in the urine ) doth by a rash endeavour now convert the juyce inserted in the gut Duodenum into a bitter juyce . The Archeus in the mean time , being then wholly intent upon expulsion , doth oft-times under the aguish cold , shake out this bitter superfluity , otherwise painfully thirsty : notwithstanding neither doth a feverish person profit any thing thereby , because he forthwith casts out that which which was newly defiled : Because it is an excrement produced in Fevers , but not the occasional root of the malady . At length therefore the Archeus being as it were angry , enflames himself by his own animosity , ( but not by heat drawn from putrefaction ) and assaults his enemy , is in a raging heat , and at length pours forth a strong smelling sweat ; For no other end than that he may expel the enemy , under which expulsion he makes manifest that this same feverish matter is naturally to be driven away , and sheweth to the Physitian that nature it to be led whither she of her own accord inclines : That is , That Diaphoreticks or transpiratives alone are the appropriated , and specifical remedies of Fevers : For in the beginning of an Erisipelas there is an unwonted small cold , yet not rigour , because the vapoury sharpness is as yet little : The which when it shall reach unto the superficies of the body , it proceeds out of its own proper Inn , there to wax sharp , and putrifie : And therefore a soapy , and lixivial Medicine quenches an Erisipelas : as also a strong Lixivium or lye , mightily stops Gangrenes that are deeply scarrified ; Because in Lixivials all sharpness dies together . Continual Fevers do likewise from a sharpness detained within , at first cause rigour or a shaking extremity , and afterwards even unto their end or consumption , burn with heat . The heart-beating also exerciseth idle persons , and the Gluttons of Wine , even as also Artists who are long , and much busied about aquae fortes's ; Because a vaporeal sharpness doth everywhere pass thorow our innermost parts , yet without a Fever : For an occasional matter is wanting . For Paracelsus from the one only fire of Aetna , of Sulphur , and Nitre , divines of above sixty particular kinds of Fevers : Neither as being on either side void of a method , discovered he any seat for Fevers . But Galen as he disposed of the seat of intermitting Fevers in the little mouths , or extremities of the veins : so he appointed the nest of continual Fevers beneath or beyond the liver . But a Suno chus or a Fever of daily continuation , as well that which is putrified , as that which is not , he placeth through the hollow vein about the heart . A diary Fever also , or that of one dayes continuance , he constitutes in the very vital spirit , and so also in the heart it self ; Than which never any thing could be more blockishly supposed , than to decree the vital spirit to putrifie , life remaining . For seeing that it is the only Balsame which vindicates us from corruption , what at length shall be left , which may balsamize the Balsame it self , if this shall putrifie ? Or what shall season salt , if it be corrupted ? For if it should be putrified but in some small portion of it self , the whole shall of necessity presently be defiled ; seeing there is a most potent constitutive mixture of spirits into spirits , and a proper or natural co-resemblance betwixt them . For the life is scarce protracted for a quarter of an hour in the Plague , while as the contagion invades the spirit : In like manner , if Putrefaction layes hold on the blood , presently , as if a Gangrene were continued in the blood , a necessitated death ariseth . I will therefore shew both the seat , and matter of a Fever in such a manner , as experience , and a long diligent search of things have made manifest unto me . My speech is of Fevers which are by themselves alone ; but not from those that are bred from a strange passion . First of all therefore , a Diary , and that which is called an Ephemeral Fever from the duration of one day , sits in the hollow of the stomack , and is for the most part from vitiated food : Wherefore also after vomiting , or the finishing of digestion , it ceaseth of its own accord : Likewise a Consumptional or Hectick Fever , is a certain Quotidian or daily Diary , returning soon after food is taken , from a part of the meat being corrupted : For although the appetite remaineth safe , and they eat as it listeth them , at leastwise the Corrupter in the lungs ceaseth not , or is idle , but he continually transchangeth the venal blood into yellow , hard , thick , and sometimes ashie phlegms : Under which labour of Corrupting he calls away the spirit from the offices of digestion , and a certain kind of Corruption is made of the food that is half digested . And it is a shameful Fable of the Schools in this place , which they devise unto themselves for this slow Fever ; For whereas it might especially accuse Putrefaction for heat , it dared not to bestow it ; To wit , because Lime is enflamed by the sprinckling of water thereon , that it happens after the self same manner in a Consumptional Fever ; To wit , That that Fever growes strong , and seems to assault after one hour , or an hour and an half after meat , as the solid parts are then be-sprinckled with the nourishment prepared from the meats received . First of all , That withstands these things , because the concoction of the Chyle is not yet finished in an healthy stomack within two hours , and much less is sangufication compleated ; and least of all is there a transchanging of the blood into a secondary , and spermatick nourishment ; because it is that which they say is dispersed into the innermost places of the solid parts in manner of a dew ; and most longly , and slowly doth the Lungs borrow this new nourishment from the liver : Therefore the solid parts cannot be be-sprinckled like lime , and from thence be enflamed , as long as there is buisiness with the Chyle in the stomack . And then that similitude of lime is of meer ignorance : Because it is that which is not enflamed by reason of the be-sprinckling , by it self , but by accident ; In regard that no salts do season , or act as long as they are dry , that is , unless they are dissolved : But in Calx vive there is a two-fold Alcalized salt : One indeed Lixivial , and the other sharp , and both of them distinguished by the sense of tasting ; which two salts being dissolved by water , while they act on each other they are inflamed ; which same thing happens in hot baths , in the sharp salt of fountains acting on the lixivial first matter of fire-stones : That very thing by handicraft operation , and from the effect , not indeed by reason of what ; but because it is so , I thus prove . For if thou shall pour the sharp liquor of Vitriol upon the salt of Tartar , straightway both of them being actually cold , do burn with heat : And therefore if out of Lead being calcined in the spirit of vinegar , thou shalt abstract all this spirit ; assoon as the Alcali thereof shall drink in a moisture out of the air , it really conceives fire even in the Scrip. Wherefore the Schools have not known , that if Lime were not enflamed by a mutual agitation of the spirits of its salts , it could never become a stone . Again , What is there in live bodies which may resemble the dryness of Lime ? What I say , which is actually dry ? Is limie ? and not throughly wet with a daily , and continual dew ? Is not the digestion of the solid parts continual , and un-interrupted ? Surely however I consider it , they hand forth trifles for the Elements of nature , and the similitude of Lime with an Hectick Fever is full of blockish ignorance . And as gaping accompanies many Fevers ; so surely they have gapingly , and feverishly delivered all things . For the sake whereof we must note also , that there is a foolish cause rendered by Galen for Gaping ; To wit , That smoaky vapours being heaped together , do stir up the Muscles of the Jaw that they may be expelled : First of all , very many smoakinesses should blow up those Muscles , in whom there is much necessity , and frequency of Gaping . And then seeing those smoaks should be the unsensible superfluities of the last digestion ; Why should such a kind of superfluities rather stir up an expulsion of themselves , than those of other parts ? Why should they not daily be diligent in that ? and why do we not sometimes gape for forty dayes together ? why are those smoaky vapours more obvious in Fevers , than in the Gout , and Apoplexy ? Certainly there is no function of our body , which is more moved by example than gaping is : For we easily follow even unwillingly , and against our wills , him that gapes , Gaping therefore is not from a smoaky vapour , but from that faculty , and part which obeys the imagination : For the Schools admit with me , that the mouth of the stomack is most readily moved from a beholding ; Because very many do most aptly loath , and vomit , filths being beheld , or imagined : And the eating of a sour Apple being seen , the mouth in many waxeth liquid with spittle : The mouth of the stomack therefore is especially moved at imagination . Indeed sleep , likewise a deep drowsiness , the Coma , the Catochus , Catalepsie , Vertigo or Giddiness , and accidents of that sort , do issue from the mouth of the stomack ( even as elsewhere concerning the Duumvirate : ) But Gaping is a fore-shewer of , and Chamber-maid of sleep , therefore I attribute Gaping unto the same part . For the Phantasie the inhabitant of the first sudden invasions or violent affections dwells in the same place , and therefore it hath received the surname of the heart : So also from a sorrowful message , frequent sighs are drawn , that they may lighten the mouth of the stomack being sensibly burdened . Thus therefore from a dull or sloathful stomack requiring slumbring , a desire of gaping strikes , and extends the Muscles that are restless , about the time of sleep , wherein it calls the Muscles of the cheeks , and rough Artery into its protection , no otherwise than as the straining bone about the organ of smelling , calls the Muscles of the breast unto its aid for sneezing ; For even as the cause of sneezing is not to be sought for in the Muscles wherein it is made ; surely much less doth gaping belong to the Muscles of the jaw . Since otherwise , one may also gape , the teeth being pressed together , that is , by a contrary motion of the jaw . For the Schools should more rightly have had respect in gaping , unto the rough Artery , which is drawn for two fingers downwards by a heteroclital or irregular motion . In the mean time they never dreamed any thing of a smoaky vapour of that Artery , because it is that which alwayes sufficiently layes open , and is passable fot air , otherwise it ought not to gape : For such is the compacture of the body , that even in things not necessary , the members do set to their mutual hands , and as if strange Organs did strive for their own right . CHAP. X. The Seat of Fevers . 1. The one only Seat of Continual , and Intermitting Fevers . 2. Fevers do vary from their occasional matter only . 3. The nest of Fevers , in what bounds it may be enclosed . 4. A burning Fever , and the Fevers Sunochi are nigh the mouth of the Stomack . 5. It is proved from the action that is hurt . 6. A Quartane is an Out-law in its seat . 7. The matter , and seat of malignant Fevers . 8. The Plague , how it is separated from other Fevers . THe seat of continual Fevers differs not from that of intermitting ones : For this cause therefore continual Fevers offer themselves , which end into intermitting ones , and one the contrary . Those Fevers therefore vary not in the flitting of places , or from the nature of their Inn ; but for the sake of their occasional matter alone . In this regard also I am repugnant not only to Galen , but also to Fernelius , concerning the Essential difference of the places of Fevers . The nest therefore of Fevers is in the first shops ; to wit , it is extended from the Pylorus or lower mouth of the stomack thorow the Duodenum , and the manifold vessels there ; likewise thorow the greater bowels or intestines , the veins of the Mesentery , Spleen even unto the Liver . But those that are the nearer unto the upper mouth or orifice of the stomack , are by so much the more troublesome , and the more formidable in their perplexities . A loathing , especially a great abhorrency of fleshes , fishes , and those things which readily smell like a dead Carcase presently after the entrance of Fevers , do confirm my Doctrine concerning the seat of Fevers : Likewise thirst , want of appetite , pain of the fore-part of the head , the Megrim of the left side of the head , Doatges , a deep drowsiness , Watching , local anguishes about the mouth of the stomack , burntish or stinking belchings , a prostrated digestion , vomiting , also a bitterness , dryness , chappings , blackness of the tongue , &c. Which things surely are the tokens of the Duumvirate its being hurt in the action of Government : hitherto have a supervening sharp or sour belchings , the little cloud of the urine access , and those things which prove the coction of the stomack to have returned , even as in the Treatise concerning The signification of the Urine elsewhere . But a Quartane Ague alone hath chosen its Inn in the Spleen it self , and in the veins co-touching with it : But a malignant Fever alone , peculiarly challengeth something to it self of a matter putrified about the Orifice of the stomack . But they are by so much the worse Fevers which shall not sit in the hollowness thereof , but in its boughtiness ; because nothing but an extraordinary Arcanum can reach unto those places : For therefore Camp , and all Endemical Fevers are more stubborn than others , and for the most part without thirst ; wherein the heat is scarce perceiveable , and a continual perplexity alone , brings the sick unto their Coffin : For these sort of Fevers desile only from without , and affect the last nourishment of the stomack ; Because in very deed , the whole body as long as we live is transpirable , and exspirable , according to Hippocrates . For I have elsewhere demonstrated , that the Lungs , and Diaphragma or Middriffe , are on every side passable with pores in live bodies ; The which , while Endemicks pass thorow , and smite the Bought of the stomack , they oft-times infect the last nourishment of the stomack . I have said that a Diary Fever , together with a Hectick Fever , do sit in the stomack : But the Plague differs from other malignant Fevers in this , that since it doth not sit in feverish filths , as neither in the blood of the veins , it affects only the vital spirit it self with its odour , for that cause also it of necessity enters in , and goes out with the air through the pores of the Diaphragma , and so that it tends thus primarily unto the stomack ; not being able to proceed further by a local motion , it there makes its own impression to stick in the nourishment of the stomack : From whence there are presently Vomiting , Head-ach , Drowsinesses , Doatages , Swoonings , and those things which obtain a Dominion over the mouth of the stomack being vitiated . CHAP. XI . The Occasional Causes of Fevers . 1. The occasional cause of Fevers , is not the true containing cause thereof , 2. Why an occasional cause is divers in its self . 3. A two-fold occasional cause . 4. The venal blood is a composed and simple natural thing ; and therefore not made up of unlike parts . 5. The first occasional and material cause of Fevers . 6. A second matter . 7. The ignorance of the Schools concerning the tincture of the urine . 8. Why the urine is the more slowly tinged . 9. The false Judgements of the Schools concerning Vrines . 10. A Fable of the Schools concerning the gauly tincture of the Vrine . 11. An Argument of the Schools from the ignorance of Galen . 12. VVhat should more rightly be collected from thence . 13. The Archer of a doating delusion , where he inhabites . 14. VVhy in a doatage a remedy is not to be applied to the head . 15. From whence all Apostemes are bred . 16. The injury of the Schools . 17. VVhence the cloud that swimmeth in the Vrine is . 18. A good Physitian why he neglects a Crisis . 19. VVhat coction in Fevers may be . THE Schools shew forth a foul and miserable , yea and mournful spectacle every-where easie to be seen : That since a Fever openly talks with us , yet they have known it nothing the more for so many Ages , as neither do they know radically to expel it : Because Fevers are now not any thing more successfully cured after two thousand years experiments , and dissections , than in times past from the first . For indeed , whatsoever is the cause of the cause , that very thing also is the cause of the thing caused ; Wherefore the occasional cause being uncessantly present , and entertained within ( which others call the conteining one ) is the cause of the internal cause of Fevers , ( which I will by and by declare ) of the Fever it self , and of accidents sprung from thence . For if the occasional cause were the true containing cause , and matter of the Fever it self ; truly there would never be any intermitting Fever : For the essential causes being supposed which are requisite to a Fever , the Fever also is of necessity present ; But the occasional cause is present from the beginning even to the end ; the which , if it were the containing cause , and did effectively contain the essence of a Fever in its own bosome , the Fever also should be present as long as that containing cause is : But the Consequence is false , therefore also is the Antecedent ; That is , that cause is not the containing one , and of the intimate Essence of Fevers , but external unto it , and therefore occasional . And seeing in the variety of the occasional cause , a reason consisteth , whereby it is either continual , or intermitting ; Also why it is more or less troublesome , swifter or slower , according to its expulsion : It must needs be , that not one only seminal occasion of one corruption is to be granted . Since therefore the definition of things is most fitly setched from their constituting and essential causes ( even as elsewhere concerning logical matters ) I have therefore appointed a two fold matter of the occasionall cause : both indeed new , and hitherto unheard of . Unheard of I say , because I am he who do not acknowledge both the Cholers , phlegm , and venal blood , as the constitutives of the blood , neither do I admit of them in nature ( Even as I have demonstrated by many arguments , in a peculiar treatise concerning humours ) neither especially do I grant the blood to be made up of many unlike parts . As neither if it were constituted from thence , that it could ever immediately returne back into its own constitutive parts , neither that it could shew those in the blood let out of the veines , and give an occasion of errour to the Schooles ; Since there is not granted an immediate return from a privation unto the former habite : Wherefore it is a frivolous thing to argue that there are four humours in the blood , that sometimes three , and sometimes four are seperated from thence by the corruption of it self : which question , as I have elsewhere described , as sufficiently sifted , it is sufficient here to have touched at by the way . For truly , I have judged , that no aide is to be fetched from those humours , in this place : But in the last digestion of the nourishment , while the solide parts endeavour to assimilate nourishment to themselves out of the blood , it happens that degenerate alterations , and as it were wrong or rash abortions are very often made : This degenerate nourishment therefore , undergoing various abusive marks of its changing , doth also beget diverse Fevers . And those first and supposed humours prepared out of the Chyle , and Chyme or cream , do far differ from the true nourishment of the solide parts degenerating through the transchanging of the blood : Therefore Fevers arise , not from both the cholers , phlegme , venal blood , and spirit being putrified , but from secondary juices , not indeed putrifying , but degenerated in time of assimilation . But they degenerate through the admixture of a forreign matter , or from a forreign impression , or next , through the errour of the Archeus , being wrothfull , or called aside . Moreover , another occasional cause of Fevers , I derive from elsewhere : To wit , that because we undoutedly believe by Anatomy , that the Meseraick veines being dispersed through the whole conduite of the intestines , do suck whatsoever liquid thing the Archeus also hath known would be familiar unto him : The aforesaid veines therefore , draw a certain juyce out of the utmost parts of the gut Ileon , and the more grosse bowells nigh adjoyning to these : But when there is no longer any nourishment in the same place , but rather a certaine dung ; they suck unto them a Being hitherto unnamed ; wherefore I ought to give it a new name : Therefore I call it Drosse , or liquide dung , being profitable in nature for its own ends : Because it resisting the discommodities of the urine , therefore also urines being tinged , do not so soon stonify as the more waterish ones do . Whatsoever therefore hath hitherto tinged or died the urine , is the drosse , but not the gaule ; even as otherwise , the Galenists being deluded , have seduced their young beginners ( which thing elsewhere , more largely in the inspection of urine ) and so their judgments concerning the tincture of urines , brought downe unto gawly and Cholerick humours , have respect to nothing but the drosse or liquide dung : For if but as even the least small drop of gaule should be in the urine ( by how much lesse , so much as is required for a sufficient tincture of the whole ) it should be wholly made bitter ; but it doth not wax bitter ; therefore there is no gaul in it : The major proposition is manifest from the breaking of the gawle in a fish , however exactly thou washest the fish from the gaule , yet he is bitter in tast : But that the tincture of the urine is the drosse , is manifest by distillation : And the demonstrations hereof ( in the treatise of Duelech ) I have offered as obvious , to every one that is willing to make tryal . In the last place therefore , the tincture passeth thorow unto the urine ; because the comming of the Chyle that is changed into drosse , unto the gut Colon , is the slower , because this Colon is the more latter in its scituation . Therefore the judgment of the Schooles concerning the Colours , and content of urines have been hitherto false , and the divinations drawne from thence . It is therefore a fine fable of ignorance in Galen , who saith : In the morning I see my urine to be watery , wherefore I repose my self to rest , and after some space , I see it to be tinged , because Choler comes in the last place , and so my urine receiveth the last maturity of its digestion . As if the urine in the bladder , if it be not let out , should be cocted by its own maturity , or by an additament of the tinging Gawle ? Surely Choler ( if there were any ) should arise conjoyntly with the other humours , and with the urine the whey of blood : to wit , by the same labour of the sanguifying Liver , the choler powred on it should tinge that urine , and not some houres after , unlesse thy can shew that it would be profitable for that excremental Choler to be kept for some time , and that seperated without the urine . But they thus argue on the opposite part , from an eventual conjecture , and from causes being badly understood . For they say that it is of experience , that in continual Fevers , if after yellow urines , watery ones do suddenly appear , doating delusions are signified , by reason of Choler ( according to Galen ) crept up into the head : But it had behoved this man to have shewn , who the sender of that choler should be , who its conducter thorow the veines , and what the receptacle of that Choler : Whether the bosome of the braine ( for there is no other hollownesse in the head ) could bear that Choler without present death ? and for what end nature should do these things , that from the sinks of the humours being nigh to an emunctory , she should bring feverish Choler , and that totally excrementitious , directly on the opposite part , unto a most noble bowel ? But I in my signification of Urines , have gathered from the same signs of the Urine , that the liquid dung is not brought through the veins after a due manner , unto the Urine : therefore it is certain , that it is detained elsewhere besides Nature ; but that it is not brought unto the head , but unto the veins of the midriffe : that is , unto the seat of the Fever is that very other feverish excrement brought ; whence I divine , the Fever to be hereafter increased , and from thence a doatage . But that the Archer of doating delusions and of madnesses dwells in the Midriffs , is as well manifest from Hippocrates : In whom a vein strongly beats in the place about the short-ribs , he is by and by estranged in his mind : as from the property of the name received in the Schools , whereby they denominate the hypocondriacal passion from its seat : But because the mark of the Archer is the Brain , that he may stir up doatages and drowsie evils ; that ought not to move the Physitian , that therefore he should apply a remedy to the head : For truly , that thing is alwayes to have applyed a medicine unto the effect , unto the shaken weapons , but not unto the Archer . Wherefore as long as the dross or liquid dung is carried in a straight line unto the Urine , as its natural emunctory , it is well ; but if it be crookedly brought unto some other place , there is a continual Fever , as well because it is an excrement in its own nature , as because it departs to an undue Inne : otherwise , the nourishment being degenerate in the way of the last digestion , is for the most part , the more mild , and without savour ; and therefore it affords intermitting Fevers , and those the longer ones , as their matter is the more glewie : But the liquid dung is more sharp or cruel , and therefore it stirs up the more cruel continual Fevers , and those aspiring sooner unto a period . But these two excrements , or both occasional causes , where they shall conspire in one , they bring forth Bastard-Fevers , Epiala's , Semiteritans , those consisting of one and an half , and wandring Fevers ; therefore intermitting Fevers stand in need of more powerful incisives or cutting remedies , then continual ones , because they have a more stubborn , and a more glewie occasional matter , which cleaves or grows to the vessels within . But if that nourishment degenerates beyond the liver , it stirs up divers Apostemes , but not Primary Fevers . For because also in a Phlegmone or inflamed Aposteme , the bloud , or nourishment of the solid parts , degenerates into corrupt Pus , it brings with it also a Fever , of necessity : And when it shall come unto the utmost , there is the less labour and pain ; even as also by continual Fevers there is then a Crisis even like unto an Aposteme . For why do not the Schools rather conclude of phlegme from the little cloud of the Urine , then of a sign of perfect concoction , if one only yellow choller tingeth the Urine ? Surely that little cloud denotes chiefly , that the stomach hath recovered the ferment of its own sharpness : Whence the old man saith ; That sour belchings suddenly comming upon burntish ones , is a good sign : and so denotes a declining of Fevers to be present , or a Crisis : But a good Physitian ought to neglect Crises's , because he ought to prevent them : For nature causeth not a Crisis or time of judgement , unless when she alone carries the whole burden on set daies . A true Physitian therefore , ought to overcome the disease before a Crisis ; and therefore neither doth he wait , nor wish for a Crisis : but an unfaithful one , the intention of nature being disregarded , either hinders , or enlargeth a Crisis . But the Coction which is expected in Fevers , is a cutting , and cleansing away of the tough matter ; but not that otherwise , nature attempts the digestion of the thing besides nature , nor cocteth any thing , except she pretend alwayes to assimilate it to her self , by a similar or alike and simple digestion : For oft-times therefore , a little cloud appearing in a Quartane , vanisheth away ; because Coction , which the small Cloud signifies , is not a true subduing of the matter from a Primary intention , but only of the digestive ferment of the stomach : otherwise , the Feverish matter being once made the more fluide , a new Crudity happens not thereupon . CHAP. XII . The Diet of Fevers . 1. What is the most slender food of acute or sharp Fevers . 2. Herbie medicines are not to be mixed with meates . 3. Feverish persons may drink . 4. They must abstaine from fleshy foodes . 5. The madnesse of Physitians . 6. What sort of meat and drink is fit for those that have a Fever . 7. A debate concerning the use of wine in Fevers . 8. That a Fever , and heat are radically distinguished . 9. It is of little concernment , whether a remedy for a Fever be hot , or temperate . 10. An objection is refuted . 11. How great the inflamation of the Archeus is . FRom that one only precept of Hippocrates ; that in acute or sharp diseases ( he hath commanded ) we must presently use a most slender food : But I do not interpret a most slender diet to be a strict fasting , or severe abstinence ; nor likewise to be the broaths of fleshes , by whatsoever favour of herbs they are altered . Truly those medicines are not to be mixed with meates ; but all things are to be introduced by their own Stages . First of all I detest in Fevers , an abstinence from drink : For if the Fever be hot and thirsty , but is deprived of moistening drink , it robs of blood , and of the nourishments of the solide parts , together with the strength : For as it is lawfull to unload the bladder even as oft as an importunate necessity urgeth , it craves not leave of the Physitian to this end : likewise also we must drink as oft as necessity admonisheth , seeing the one is not more agreeable to nature , than the other : Otherwise , the strict law of thirst , and obedience of its command being broken , hath already , a thousand times brought disgrace on the Physitian . I also abhorre the broaths of fleshes in a Fever ; for nature forthwith detesteth the same , and by how much the more meer or unmixt they are , by so much the more to be condemned according to the mind of Hippocrates : Impure bodies ( so he calls those of feverish persons , whose stomach is burntishly stinking ) by how much the more thou nourishest them , by so much the more thou hurtest them : For they hurt feverish persons ; because Flesh , Eggs , Fishes , and fleshy broaths , are then easily mortified or corrupted , and do least of all nourish . For it is like unto madnesse , to empty the veins , and again to be willing to nourish those whose digestive faculty is prostrated : To be willing to comfort I say where the enemy is within . For then thin ales being joyned with wine , wherewith bread , being first boyled in water apart , even unto a glew or mucilage , it admixed , do most especially satisfie ; And these being taken crude , and not boyled : For truly , by boyling , the vertue of those Drinks looseth , but not increase : For so that vertue being unsensibly mixed with the drink , satisfies both indications ; neither is it to be feared least the sick party under this diet should perish through want : Especially since he is unworthy the name of a Physitian , who restoreth not the person that hath a Fever before the space of four dayes . But moreover all the Galenists inveigh against the use of wine ( although wines being secretly drunk , have a thousand times brought Reproach on the Galenical Art ) because a Fever is nothing but a meer heat , being called by Hippocrates a Fire , , and wine shall be to him that hath a Fever , such as oyl is for the extinguishing of fire . But this Argument hath already before perished as an old Wives Fable , under the definition of a Fever : And by so much the rather , because it is contrary to daily experience : For as many as use Wine moderately in Fevers , do the more easily recover , preserve their strength , and are the sooner restored unto their former state : But they who after the diminishments of the body , and abstinence from Wine , do peradventure escape through the benefit of nature alone , they remain sickly for a long course of weeks . For truly , none doubteth , but that the Plague is the most cruel , sharp , and swift Fever ; but that it is loosed without the cutting of a vein , and purging , and only by sweats , and the drinking of the more pure wine . None also doubteth but that Triacle , and other sudoriserous Medicines are hot , may be given to drink in Wine , yea and in Aqua vitae . And since these things as such , do not hurt , but profit in the sharpest of Fevers ; much less shall Wine be taken away in the more mild ones ; Especially , Because it is manifest , that heat is not the Constituter of Fevers , but a consequent thereof by accident . Neither is there place for arguing the difference of the Plague from other Fevers : For in very deed , the Plague floats in the Archeus as a poyson : But Fevers have a stubborn occasional matter , and that adhering to the veins : Therefore transpirative Medicines are required on both sides : in the Plague indeed Medicines that cause sweat , together with an Antidote against the Contagion of the poyson : But in other Fevers , Diaphoreticks which cut , dissolve , and cleanse : And truly on both sides , this buisiness is perfected by hot things . But Wine hath a peculiar betokening , not only because it addeth strength , whereby nature subdueth the hateful matter ; but moreover , because it is a convenient Chariot of Medicines : For indeed it is a Messenger that hath known the wayes , being fitted for the journey , being near to the inner most parts , and admitted into the inner Chambers of the body : For in a young , and strong man with a small Fever , there is great heat ; when as in the mean time , in old men there is a mortal , and difficult Fever : yet it hath an heat scarce troublesome . If therefore heat be encreased after wine is administred , the feverish malignity is not therefore encreased ; Because a Fever , and Heat are radically distinct ; The which I have already shewn by the Fevers of young , and old people . It makes no matter , Although the trouble of heat shall a little increase through the drinking of Wine ; For that is recompenced with usury ; Because the faculties ( the only Physitianesses of diseases ) are increased by moderate Wine . This very thing , if it be more fully , and radically sifted , thou shalt find that heat doth not properly accompany a Fever , but the valour or strength of the faculties . Therefore that which the Schools do so greatly abhor in Wine , is the mark of a good sign : For deadly , and the worst of Fevers are scarce hot ; and every Fever about the time of death is without heat . If therefore the motion of heat be that of the Archeus himself , for the expelling of the enemy , and wine add heat ; therefore he who proceeds by Wine , heals according to the conformity of nature : Notwithstanding let us grant , that Heat , Wine being administred , is the greater , yea also that the Fever is the sharper : For what other thing follows from thence , than that the Wine shall increase the vital constitution ? And that that state is nearer to the constitution of young folks , than that which proceeds by cooling things , or without the administration of Wine ? for cooling means are more like to death , to cessation from motion , and to defect ; But heat from moderate Wine , is a mean like unto life , and a means which the Archeus himself useth : For the Constitution of heat increased by Wine , is nearer to the Vigour , State , and Crisis , than if the strength being weak , there shall be the more feeble heat by abstaining therefrom : These things concerning the drinking of Wine . But concerning the drinking of water ; Let the decision be , that feverish persons desire not hot water , nor do they thirst after that which is luke-warm ; but cold water is to be admitted in a slack degree , in the highest heat of the state of the Fever ; Neither must we be afraid as I have said , of a co-mixture of the extreames ; Because experience hath long since successfully shooke off this fear . But in other stations of Fevers , neither is cold water , as neither is abundance to be drunk ; yet thirst is never to be endured , not indeed under sweat ; But then let the drink be hot : If thirst be urgent , and the Fever hath not the fodder of drink , the in-bred moisture is wasted . But moreover , That which they accuse concerning the crudity of water , take thou thus : Water springing out of sand is simple , and the best , and it is to be taken from the fountain it self ; But that which runs thorow Pipes , or issues out of a clayie spring , is now partaker of a mixt malignity : But this water I call not so much crude , as infected : For water by it self , deserves neither to be called crude , nor cocted , as neither is it ripened by heat , nor doth it attain any thing thereby ; for it is sufficient , so that its highest cold be blunted : but none may use infected waters , as neither any cold drink in the Plague , and malignant Fevers . But there is a larger reason for an hot remedy : But neither do I ever perswade a remedy which may moderate Fevers only by heat ; but as Wine profits by comforting , and by more throughly introducing succours coupled unto it ; So do remedies by cutting , resolving , and cleansing , and in that respect the more prosperousty , because they have the Archeus in operating , agreeable to themselves ; For thus far he co-mingles his own powers with the powers of remedies , that the occasional cause may be put to flight , and that the more firm health may not presently receive its strength prostrated . At length perhaps they will object against these things : That since heat in a Fever is the effect of the spirit that maketh the aassult his being wroth ; It also followes , that from the measure of heat , the wrothfulness of the Archeus is to be measured , and by consequence , that whatsoever increaseth a feverish heat , doth also increase a Fever . I have answered before , that there are many branches , effects , or various Symptomes of one root : And that oft-times , doating delusions , Coma's or sleeping Evils , intermittencies of pulses , to wit , things denoting an increased Fever , do happen under the more mild heat ; Even as from a tender branch of an Acorn there is a greater leaf than from an old Oak . There is therefore an Elenchus or fault in the argument , to say [ the Fever is the greater in the man ] for I abhor that encreased Fever , the which mortal increased symptomes do follow : But I in no wise fear the Fever to have increased , because the Archeus doth the more strongly rise up for the expulsion of the root of the Fever : And if they in conclusion call that thing an increased Fever , I little dwell upon it . For so also the Schools perswade , that we are not greatly to be afraid of accidents unexpectedly happening besides reason . It is therefore to be noted , That the Archeus is never enflamed in his whole : For otherwise , about the end of the fit , the whole Archeus being dissolved or wasted , should be the cause of fainting . The Archeus therefore is enflamed in much , or a little portion of himself : And therefore the Archeus being encreased by Wine , if more thereof be enflamed , yet more of him is not lost ( and yet he more strongly strained the occasional cause ) than if the Archeus be not strengthened , and encreased , and a less part of him be enflamed . CHAP. XIII . The Essence of a Fever . 1. Of what sort an Essential , and Natural Definition is . 2. Diseases are Beings subsisting by themselves , and not accidents . 3. Why Diseases inhabite in a strange Inn. 4. A Disease is not only a Travel , nor a Motion , nor a Distemper , nor a Disposition . 5. The Essence of a Fever , which the Schools are hitherto ignorant of . 6. There is therefore another Scope of healing than what hath hitherto been ▪ 7. That the occasional Cause alone distinguisheth Fevers . 8. The cure of a Physitian is made easie . THE definition of a thing is not to be framed from the general kind of the thing defined , and from the constitutive difference of the Species's or particular kinds , even as I have elsewhere demonstrated in Logicks : Because besides rational and irrational , ( if so be they are as yet the constitutive differences of living Creatures ) no differences of like sort appear in the Schools : But a natural definition ought to consist of the material , and internal efficient , or seminal Causes : Because those two are those which constitute the thing it self , and that the whole , and they remain unseparably essential in it as long as it self is ; and so they explain a thing by its causes , and the properties of these . Truly Fevers have a matter , and an internal efficient cause after the manner of other Beings subsisting in them ; although all diseases inhabite in a living body ; because they are not Beings of the first Creation , but begun from the curse of the departure out of the right way ; And therefore neither have they properly their own seminal Being which constitutes , and nourishes them ; But they have an occasional Being from whence they are stirred up instead of a seed ; The which ceasing , the Disease ceaseth . As oft therefore as that which is not vital is inserted into a vital soil , the Archeus is angry and becomes wroth , that he may exclude that forreign thing out of his Anatomy : The which I have perfectly taught in the entrance of this Treatise , by a thorn thrust into the finger : Therefore a Fever is not only an expulsive endeavour , or alterative motion , ( and much less the alteration and disposition it self , as the Schools have otherwise thought ) but a Fever is a material part it self of the Archeus defiled through indignation : For a part of the Archeus is defiled through anger , and receives an image or Idea of indignation , ( the which is clearly expressed in a woman great with Child , fearing , or desiring any thing , while she conveighs the seal of the thing desired on her young ) and whatsoever of the Archeus is defiled by that forreign Idea , this ought to have been rooted out by the fit : so that that is the cause of wearisomness in Fevers , because the spirit being marked with a forreign likeness , or hateful image , as unapt for the performance of the wonted Offices of its government , totally vanisheth : For so those that profoundly contemplate , are tired with much weariness : For the Archeus , if he hath an image brought into him , is unfit for governing of the body : For therefore persons void of care , the more healthy , more strong ones , and those of a longer life , do slowly wax grey : The endeavour therefore of a Physitian is not to direct unto the effect , or unto the alterations naturally received in the Archeus : For ( as I have said ) in Diseases , all things depend on the occasional cause implanted into the field of Life ; because Diseases have not in them an essential root of permanency and stability , as other Beings have which consist and subsist by their own seeds ; Because in very deed , all do immediatly consist in the life ; ( therefore in a dead Carcase there is no disease ) and therefore all the destruction , and cessation of these , depends on the removal of the occasional cause . The Scope therefore of healing cannot turn it self unto the cooling of heat , or to the' stupefying of alterative motions , as neither unto the expectation of Concomitant accidents , and produced effects : For the Physitian shall labour in vain , shall loose his labour , time , and occasions , as long as he shall not be intent on the withdrawing of the occasional cause : yea by how much the more he shall do that , by so much the more delightfully , and acceptably there will be help . In all Fevers there is one only inflaming , or indignation of the Archeus , whence also they agree in the Essence , and name of a Fever , being distinguished only by their occasional cause . Indeed the Matter , and Inne distinguisheth Fevers : yea it is of no great moment with a good Physitian , to have curiously searched into the diversities of Fevers according to the properties of the matter , and places , since it is neither granted him to have prevented them , neither can it be said to a remedy , Go thou unto such a vein , or unto that place ; For it is sufficient to have known what things I have already before in general concluded : And let the whole study of a Physitian be , to have found out remedies , with whom all Fevers are of the same value and weight , as I shall presently declare . CHAP. XIV . A perfect Curing of all Fevers . 1. The property of the occasional cause . 2. Why it becomes not putrified . 3. Vomitory and laxative Medicines cure only by accident . 4. The Schools why they have not had meet remedies . 5. None cured of Fevers by the Physitians . 6. The Authors excuse . 7. Of what sort the Remedy of a Fever is . 8. The successfulness , and unadvisedness of Paracelsus are noted . 9. The Description of an Vniversal Remedy . 10. A Remedy purging Fevers , and the sick , but not the healthy , is described . 11. The most rare property of the Liquor Alkahest . 12. Particular Remedies of Fevers . THerefore it is now manifest , and be it sufficient , that the occasional matter of a Fever is to be vanquished , and that that matter if it be not food corrupted ( as in a Diary ) at least , that it is an excrement , not indeed a putrified one , ( unless in malignat Fevers wherein putrefaction is as yet in its making ) but a strange forreign one , not vital , being deteined against nature , and so brought into anothers harvest : And by this title altogether hostile to the Archeus . For if it were putrified , it should not be tough , neither should it adhere as stubborn , ( for by putrefaction the stedfast Fibers decay ) and so neither should it afford daily Fevers , but it should presently make to putrifie , and mortifie the vessel containing it , together with it self , whence death would be necessitated . The occasional matter of Fevers therefore , is detained besides the desires of nature , in undue places , wherein there is not any sink of the body : therefore vomitory , and laxative remedies , if ever they have performed any profitable thing , another prone & neighbouring matter is thrust out together with it : for otherwise , the occasional matter of Fevers doth ordinarily reside in the hollow of the stomack , or bowels , because they are sinks , and places appropriated for expulsion , unless perhaps in a Diary Fever , the disease called Choler , the Flux , bloody Flux , and other Fevers of these pipes stirred up from a matter adhering unto them : For I speak especially of the primary or chief Fevers . First of all , the Schools could not seek meet remedies for Fevers , they being seasoned with First of all , the Schools could not seek meet remedies for Fevers , they being seasoned with bad and false Principles : But they not seeking after remedies , neither also could they find them : Therefore Physitians being hitherto destitute of a true remedy , have endeavoured to cure Fevers , going into a Circle : But if any have been cured under them , that hath been by accident . Let them give God thanks who hath bestowed strength on the sick , whereby they have tesisted the Fever , and their succours . Physitians therefore instead of curing Fevers , have neglected them by exhaustings of the strength , and blood . Far be envy from what is spoken : for not boasting , or the vain desire of a little glory , I call God the Judge to witness ; but mans necessity , and the compassion of Mortals hath constrained me to write , and make manifest these things . I have bestowed my Talent , let him believe me , and follow me that will : It shall no longer lay upon me , if Mortals being rash of belief , perish by Fevers . Indeed the occasional cause of Fevers is cut off by one only hook : That remedy is sudoriferous or a causer of sweat , which cuts , extenuates , dissolves , melts , shaves off , and also cleanseth away the occasional cause in whatsoever place it at length shall exist ; And it is a Universal Medicine of Fevers , Diaphoretical or transpirative indeed , causing the aforesaid effects unsensibly , and without sweat . For indeed Paracelsus , although he had Arcanum's or Secret Medicines , whereby at one only draught he alike successively cured the Quartane Ague , and all Fevers ; yet the knowledge of their causes was not granted unto him : He being contented to have introduced into us all the particular Creatures of the Microcosm , and so under a rashness of belief , to have applied the Species , Numbers , and Properties of all Simples , and Stars unto the Medicinal Art ; and that not indeed by similitudes , but he would have them to be so precisely known by a simple identity under the penalty of convicted Idiotism : Therefore I distinguish not a Fever , if there be the greatest goodness of a remedy : For that remedy is the Diaphoretick Precipitate of Paracelsus , which cures every Fever at one only potion : But an Hectick Fever within the course of the Moon or in a months space : For it being taken in at the mouth , cures the Cancer , Wolf , and any eating malignant Ulcer , whether external , or internal ; and likewise the Dropsie , Asthma , and any Chronical disease : For it alone perfects the desires of Physitians , as well in Physical , as Chyrurgical defects . The description thereof is as well in his book of the Death of things , as in his great Chyrurgery , and I will somewhat more manifestly declare it : Take of the powder of Johannes de Vigo being prepared with thy own hand : for otherwise it is adulterated by Minium being admixed with it , even as also any sort of Chymical Medicine whatsoever which is set to sale , is full of deceit . This Powder , the Element of fire extracted from the Vitriol of Venus or Copper being poured on it , is to be five times cohobated with Aqua Regis , by increasing the fire about the end ; for it is plainly fixed ; And it is a powder exceeding Corrosive : The which afterwards let it be ten times cohobated with Aqua vitae most exactly refined , and renewed at every turn , until it hath brought away with it all the Corrosion : And then that powder is sweet like Sugar : And therefore the spirit of Wine is there called Saltaberi , or Tabarzet , which sounds , Sugar : Not because it is sweet in it self , but it takes away the cortosive spirits with it self ; so that the remaining powder shines in its own sweetness , and not borrowed from elsewhere . For besides that the fire of Vitriol is sweet , the very Sulphur of the Mercury being then turned inside out , is of the greatest sweetness . That powder is fixed , and it is called Horizontal gold : For I have delivered a Secret unto a few , which ennobles a Physitian : But to have prepared that Secret , is for the first turn of great labour , and the direction thereof depends on the hand of him unto whom all honour is due ; because he reveals such Secrets unto his little ones , which the world knows not , and therefore hath a low esteem of them . There is also the Purging Remedy Diuceltatesson , which radically cures the Gout , no less than Fevers : And it is called his Corralline Secret , which is prepared of the Essence of Horizontal gold after this manner . From the common Mercury sold in Shops , abstract thou the Liquor Alkahest , whereof he makes mention in his second Book of the strength or faculties of the Members , in the Chap. Concerning the Liver : The which is done in a quarter of an hour : For saith Raymund , my friends standing about me , and the King being present , I coagulated Quicksilver , and none besides the King knew the manner how . In which Coagulation that is singular , that the liquor Alkahest being the same in number , weight , and activity , prevails as much in the thousandth action , as it did at the first ; because it acteth without a re-acting of the Patient . The Mercury therefore being thus coagulated without any remainder of the Coagulater , make thereof a fine powder , and distill thou five times from that powder , the water distilled from the whites of eggs ; and the Sulphur of the Mercury , which by its aforesaid coagulation was drawn outwards , will be made red like Coral : And although the water of the Whites of Eggs may stirk ; yet that powder is sweet , fixed , enduring all the fire of the bellowes ; neither doth it perish in the examination of Lead ; yet it is spoiled of its medicinal vertue , while it is reduced into a white mettal . But it is for the most part given in the quantity of eight grains ; because it purgeth the body of man as long as it is defective , and not perfectly sound : It heals also the Ulcers of the Bladder , Wind-pipe , and Throat . But since it belongs not to every Physitian to go to Corinth , neither is it lawfull to prophane the Secrets of God , who would remain the Dispenser hereof ; it hath been sufficient for me to have manifested the Theorie of Medicine : That by praying , seeking , and knocking , they may attain knowledge , from whence every good gift descendeth . Notwithstanding there are some particular Remedies of Fevers , which although they ascend not unto the universal ampleness of general kinds ; yet they for the most part give satisfaction in Fevers . Of which sort are the salts of Cephalical things or things for the head , and likewise of Marioram , Rosemary , Sage , Rue , and the like : not thinking that these salts are the Alcalies or Lixivial ones of their ashes ; but volatile salts , and those which contain the whole Crasis or constitutive temperature of the Simples : For they are famous Diaphoreticks , and somewhat temperate ones : The which if they are drunk in Wine , or Vinegar at a due station , to wit , upon a fasting stomack : and before the fit of intermitting Fevers , or at any time of continual Fevers , and sweat be procured , they shall never expose a faithful Physitian to a mock . Cease thou also to wonder , that I propose Fevers to be cured without all evacuation , if I perswade transpiration , and sweats : For I have also seen Fevers to be frequently cured by Simples bound on the body , with the great disgrace of Physitians . Lastly , I will also say this , that I have safely cured an hundred Quartanes by an Emplaster , without a Relapse , although Aurumnal ones . Therefore in the Family of feverish Species's , such particular remedies do oft-times reach to the top of an universal remedy . Seek and ye shall find , so that Medicine be not for gain : For if your intention be Mercy , from Charity ; Truth , and Light descending from the Father of Lights shall meet you in the journey : To whom be a rendering of Honour for ever . CHAP. XV. An Answer unto Reproaches . 1. An Argument against the Contemners of Sciences . 2. Answers unto the Reproaches of the Galenists . 3. The Chymical Medicines of the shops are adalterated . 4. Corrosives wax mild by the fire . 5. An Objection concerning the smaleness of the Dose . 6. The dignity of Mercury , and Stibium or Antimony . 7. A most rare Arcanum of Volatile Salt. 8. All things cry for revenge against the Galenist , the Despiser of Chymistry . 9. The Original of the Apothecaries shop . 10. An Objection concerning the solving of Pearls and Coralls . 11. After what manner things dissolving are separated from things dissolved in the stomack . 12. What to [ Precipitate ] may signifie in Chymical preparations . 13. A censure of some Writers of Chymistry . 14. A repeated Objection , privy escapes unto the more soft Tophus's or small stones of living Creatures . 15. Of what sort the action of Gemms on us may be . 16. What there may be in a more tender stone which operates , its powder remaining safe . 17. Mechanical proofs . 18. Proofs from their own weapons . 19. A certain wonderful , and almost infinite re-acting of the Patient without a transchangeative passion of its Essence . 20. An explaining it by handicraft operation . 21. What Bodies being apparently dissolved , may suffer in us . 22. A danger unknown to the Schools . 23. A Secret involved first by ungrateful dissolved bodies , and afterwards a superlative one by grateful Dissolvents . 24. A general kind of Medicine . 25. A conclusion unto Physitians . 26. The praise of the volatile salt of Tartar. This ulcerous or corrupt age of most perverse Wits , will not suffer those that are admonished to repent : For so far are they as yet from that , that most Practitioners refuse to enquire into these greater Secrets , because they every where inveigh against Sciences which they are ignorant of . But because they are altogether ignorant of the same , they both almost triumph , and also gratifie each other concerning their ignorance ; neither is it manifest , that they have spent their time in those things unprofitably , because it shameth them not ; to have a vile esteem of Chymical Science , by Writings and Taunts , as a smoak-selling , and delusive or false Art : But they know not , that since of a Non-being there is no knowledge , and no conception in the mind answering thereunto : Therefore also , in that whereby they deny the truth of science , they manifest that they are ignorant of the same : that is , vilely to esteem of that which they are wholy ignorant of : And there are others , who more mildly , but alike blockishly say : 1. Those things belong not to our judgment or employment , they no way touch at medicinal affaires : for we follow things approved from of old . 2. Chymical medicines cast a smel of corruption , being hot , violent , and not common . 3. We have Servants who faithfully prepare those medicines which are for use : And it is unseemly for a learned man to excercise the composition or preparation of medicine . 4. The smoak-selling Experimentators institute all horrid evacuations , being full of terrour , because they are supported only by Mercury , and Antimony , they being manifest poysons : And so , they are to be reputed among Mountebanks or Juglers . These are those things which they by reason of their ignorance , thrust upon the unwary vulgar : whereunto I in order thus give satisfaction . We treate of medicines , but not of things , which concern a corriar , or potter : They therefore suppose a shamefull evasion , that they are ignorant of what it had behoved them to learn : Neither also is there a trusty foundation from antiquity , it being always ruinous ; they going where it hath been gone , not where they were to go , they alwayes following the flock of predecessours , and mutually subscribing to each other through the blind judgments of their mind : our fugitive servants also will answer , I being silent , from whom they borrow the corrosive powder of Precipitate , and of another more sweet , or lesse poysonsome , and likewise the vitrum or glasse of Antimony , and the floures thereof , Cinabrium , and in summe ; nothing but poysons , for the transplantings , and cloaking of great diseases : But all things notably adulterated for the desire of gain . For it is easie to deceive the ignorant in things which they professe themselves to be ignorant of : For there are essential oiles set to sale , and the which are valued at a great price , they being all and every of them adulterated : whether nine parts of oyle of Almonds were co-mixed with one part of essential oyle , is a matter of easie experiment : For cast it on a sponefull of Aqua vitae , and whatsoever shall swim atop ; let it be the essential oyle ; but the rest , oyle of Almonds : And that thing thou shalt the more certainly know , if thou shalt make tryal in a Bath : The oyle of Sulphur is for one half of it raine water , but the distillation of Vitriol is brought wholly into deceit , and is more frivolous dayly : The which will presently be manifest through a simple examination by a Bath : That scarce a sixth part thereof is the pure distillation , and that as yet loaded with the tincture of oaken bark . In the next place , unto the second particular I will by and by answer : Now it is sufficient to have said , that the more choice Physitians at this day , do not despise Chimical remedies , the which , their bookes do lately testifie : And so the Fox dispraiseth Grapes , and Hens , that are sequestred from him in the Tree : But how much they can performe , the experienced sick do speak though we be silent . Unto the third : It is no disgrace or uncomelinesse , to have prepared some the more choice remedies with ones own hand , and to have bequeathed and delivered those medicines unto his posterity , by his hands : For neither was it an unbeseeming thing for the High Priest of the Hebrewes to have struck down Oxen , and to have played the butcher for the salvation of the people : Is it happily a more glorious thing for the Galenical rout to have viewed stinking dung , and to have stirred it with a stick , than for us to have handled Furnaces , vessells , and coales ? surely if they had the weight of truth , they would knowthat the works of charity do not defame any one : But they who have not charity , account all things disgracefull besides gaine and Lucre. Depart ye from this pride , and be ye mercifull , as your Father which is in heaven is mercifull : For else he will say , I know you not that live for gaine and deceite : But indeed disgrace hinders not these somewhat ambitious ones , but ignorance , and the covetous desire of Lucre : For they make more account of the number of visits , than of the glory of curing , which wholly buries it self in having done well . For as soon as they are dismissed from the Schooles with the title of Doctour , they enquire through the Streets and Inns , with the eyes of a Lamprey , whether there are not sick folks which may entrust them with their life : But stop your proceedings , Medicine is not to be excercised after the manner of Mechanick arts . And because Physitians err in this point , the Father of Lights withdrawes his gifts , after that Medicine is managed as a Plow . Possess ye Charity , and gain Will voluntarily , follow you with Honour and Glory , the which take hold of a Physitian that shuns them , whom the most High hath commanded to be honoured . Unto the fourth I grant , that all kind of Knaves have most licentiously thrust themselves into Chymistry , no less than into Medicinal Affairs , and that a various destruction doth thereby daily arise unto mankind ; on whom surely the Magistrate ought of right to be severe in punishment : But these things do not defame honest men . It is certain , that deceit , and the adulterating of Medicines have always been annexed to gain . But as to what pertains to the reproach of Remedies , & Chymists , that is to be sifted by a larger Discourse . First of all , it is suitable in this place , That Science or Knowledge hath no enemy but the ignorant person ; Not any such one , but him that is proud , and refuseth to learn : The which is manifest by the already mentioned Corrosives , and indeed manifest poysons , that they become sweeter than Sugar : The same thing is also more easily manifest , and to our hand ; For truly Scarwort , Frogwort , Apium risus , &c. do forthwith in distilling lay aside their embladderring power , even as the juyce of Citron doth its sharpness , Water-Pepper its Acrimony , &c. Neither is that of concernment , that Chymical Medicines are to be administred in a small Dose : For that accuseth them not of poysonsomness , but of the higest perfection of acting : For so there is one dose of meates , and another of Scammony , Spurge , and Coloquintida : Therefore an undiscreet Physitian is like a Tormenter . The virtues of a Chymical remedy are narrowed in a smal quantity , under which they are pleasing while as all things have regard in their own proportions , unto the strength and necessities of the sick . Hitherto perhaps that saying of Jeremy 15. doth not unfitly square : If thou shalt seperate the pretious from the vile , thou shalt be as my mouth : But that which they upbraid us with concerning Quicksilver , and Antimony , it conteins a meer ignorance of things , and a blockish reproach : For Antimony , as long as it provoketh vomite and stooles , and Mercury may be revived , they are poysons , nor the remedies of a good man : But when they have have come unto the top of perfection for which they are ordained of God , no mortal man can search out their virtues , or illustrate them with due praises , however the guts of the scoffing Momus may crack . For neither do we boast , that we have known the purgative force of Mercury and Stibium , and to have given them to the sick to drink , who detest purging things , especially those which alike equally dissolve an healthy , as a sick person , by causing putrefiction . Lay aside Choler , and remember that in your shops , dispensatories Eccho forth nothing besides Scammony , Coloquintida , Elaterium , Esula or spurge , that is , meer poysons : And then , although the essences of vegetables and spices are hot ; yet their volatile salts ( which thou hast never seen ) are temperate . So that , if thou shalt know how to transchange the oyle of Cinnamon , Cloves , Lavender , &c. into a volatile salt , thou hast obtained a temperate medicine effecting as much as can be hoped for from those simples , in an old Vertigo , Bearing of the heart , Apoplexy , and the like diseases : Therefore they who at this day keep the keyes of medicine , seeing themselves do not enter the passages , they drive mortals from the usefull fruite of those gifts which the most high hath dispersed in nature . Therefore the powers of the most exellent things cry to heaven , that they have come as it were in vain , that there is scarce any one who can loosen their bonds , that they may bestow the benevolence which is due to mortal men ; but rather , that they have become the rewards of whoredomes and adulteries : That science therefore which teacheth how to look , into bodies shut up , by a re-solution of themselves , and to extract their hidden virtues , is not the servant of the practick preparatory part of medicine ( as the reproaches of the ignorant do sound ) but it is the chief interpretation of the history of nature . For the Apothecaries shop began at first , from Merchants , the collectours of simples and herbs : but afterwards when Physitians saw that it was not meet for every one to boyle , season , and prepare simples , that buisinesse was also comitted to the sellers of simples . In the mean time , Physitians kept the more choyce and secret remedies to themselves , whereby they might procure honour with their posterity : But at length the sluggishness of Physitians increasing , they were contented to run through the streets from house to house , to have made gain by the frequency of visits ; at length Dispensatories succeeded thereupon , for the compiling of formes of medicines here and there selected according to the pleasure of ignorance , that they might be kept in the shops , and in a bravery set to sale , rather for expedition than for their property . Whence at length , Physitians joyning compositions to compositions , give sometimes the hotch-potch of a thousand simples to the sick , to drink , that if one thing help not , at least wise another may help ; or at least , that they may excuse themselves that they have managed the cure of the sick according to the common rule . This is the preparation of medicine at this day , from which , how far the Philosophy of Chymistry differs , they indeed have known , who even but from the entrance , have saluted the same ; but unskilfull haters only , are ignorant thereof . The Galenists surely will take it haynously , that I have answered unto their ignorninies and reproaches by meer light , and that I have rent the Houshold-stuffe of their chiefest remedies , wherefore they will pursue ( I know well enough ) after this manner : Thou urgest that Pearles , Corrals , &c. Are not disolved in sharpish liquors ; but that they are only calcined , and powdered by the salts of the dissolvers , also that they are hidden , and made invisible onely to the sight : And that thing thou provest by Silver being dissolved in Aqua fortis , that it is from thence reduced safe , therefore that it hath not lost its former essence , and thou wrestest that aside unto the aforesaid Stones , and provest it , because by the Alcali salt of Tartar , the same stone is again precipitated to the bottom , which before was an invisible powder , as the Alcali salt drinks up the sharp or soul salt which contained the powder of the stones in it self : But thou seest not , that first of all your young Beginnings do teach , and greatly esteem of these sort of dissolutions : Then also , that the stomach wants the salt of Tartar , that it may precipitate the dissolved powders , and separate them from their dissolvent , and therefore thou proposest a mockery ; and by consequence , the matter of Pearls , Corals ; &c. being once after this manner dissolved , remains dissolved , and is admitted inwardly unto the veins , with the liquors of the Cream , and so is transchanged into urine , or bloud , and performs as much as we promise . I answer , That Nature hath no need of the salt of Tartar , to separate that powder from its dissolver : Because she is well instructed , as well in respect of the meats , as of a proper digestion , to sequester this powder . For there are very many things among meats which produce this effect ; such as are pot-herbs , and likewise vulnerary herbs , &c. wherein there is for the most part , a volatile lixivial salt : And also wines with the white of eggs , do not only separate such coagulated dissoluents from the powders dissolved , but they do also revive precipitated Mercury . Again , the very digestion of the stomach it self doth ordinarily , substantially transchange the sharp spirits of vegetables , into the salt and volatile salt of urine ; the which when it hath no longer the former faculties of dissolving , which it at first had in its sharpness , it presently utterly leaves ( that is precipitates ) a powder , which before it hid as dissolved in its own sharpness ; and therefore it precipitates of thrusts down , and puts off from it the aforesaid powder , before the doors of the meseraick veins . And so , let the Galenists know , that the writers of the young Beginnings of Chymistry are as yet young beginners ; they triumph , that they propose to others what they have tasted down with the tip of their lips ; and so they have nor yet had access unto the inner Chambers of Phylosophy . But again , the Galenists will urge , saying , that the stones of Bezoar , Crabs , Snails , &c. being taken as well by way of a powder , as being dissolved in a sharp dissolving liquor , do notably profit in the Plague , Fevets , the disease of the Stone , wounded persons , and in those that are thrown down from an high place : wherefore that the same thing is blockishly denied by me in Pearls , Corals , &c. whereto I answer ; That gems , small or flinty stones , and rockie stones , have much latitude , and that they differ very much among themselves . For first of all , Gems , Flints , Marbles , and whatsoever things have a Christalline hardness , do not any thing act , or suffer on us , or from us , unless by way of a remedy hung on , and bound about the body , and that so long , as from the mouth they pass thorow the superfluities of the Body : The virtue therefore of these is feeble , because it layes hid , as being shut up in a too thick body : But Pearls and Corals , and whatsoever stones have the rocky hardness of Shell-fishes , do indeed yield to Gems in hardness , yet they are not therefore concocted in the stomach of man , as they are well , in some birds : But the stones of Bezoar , Crabs , &c. being as yet less hard then Pearls , are not of a rocky nature , but they are made rather of a milky juice , half cheesed , and half stonified , and they have the nature of a Tophus or sandy stone , being neutral between a gristle and a stone ; even as the shells of stones in medlars , peaches , &c. do keep a neutral and middle kind between woods , and a sandy stone . These things being for the truth of the matter , and the better understanding thereof , thus supposed , I say , That although the stone of Bezoar , of Crabs , &c. as to the solide matter of their powder , are in no wise digested by mans stomach ; yet there is in them a certain milkie and muscilaginous juice of great virtue , yet of small quantity : Such as also happens to be extracted out of the shaving of Harts-horn , by seething . If therefore thou dost a good while boil the powder of the aforesaid stones in rain , or distilled water , if thou separatest the decoction from the powder by straining it through a Filter , but dost in distilling this decoction by a bath , draw it forth , thou shalt at length find some small quantity of the aforesaid Muscilage : But the remaining powder as it is unconquered by boyling , so also it remains undigested by our stomack : And so from the small quantity of the aforesaid liquor there dependeth a reason why one only dram of that stone being powdered , and taken in some liquor , effecteth more then otherwise one scruple of the same doth : when as in the mean time , the Wine , or Vinegar being drunk up at the same draught with the aforesaid powders , do not dissolve the sixth part of the powder ; but the rest they forsake entire , not changed ; which is manifest , if thou shalt drink the stone of crabs , being not beaten into powder , but into pieces , and after voiding them forth , shalt wash them clean , thou shalt find the same weight thereof which there was before , and so nothing thereof to be subdued by the stomack , nor any thing of those stones to be participated of by the digestion . Come on then , I will also press the Galenists with their own weapon : for if the aforesaid Stones , or Pearls being taken by way of a powder , should melt in us , ye attempt in vain to dissolve them : Therefore it is already manifest by handicraft operation , that the more tender Stones of living creatures do contain a Muscilage , which Pearls , Corals , and rocky Stones do want : yet the bodies of somethings remaining in their pouder , and homogeneal and unseparable solidity , as they suffer in their dissolution an action from the dissolver ; so also , in like manner , the dissolver suffers by the body dissolved , without any participation in the mean time , of the unchangeable body : for from the Chymical Maxim , The dissolvent is by the same endeavour coagulated , whereby the body dissolved is dissolved : And therefore if the body dissolving be taken away from the body dissolved , nothing is ordinarily recovered from thence , besides a water without savour , being without actimony and sharpness : the which surely as they are the Clients of Salts , they are coagulated in the thing dissolved , and stand by it as Companions . Thou shalt know the same thing more clearly , if thou distillest the Oyl of Vitriol from running Mercury , the Oyl is coagulated with the Mercury , and they both remain in the bottom , in the form of snow . And whatsoever is distilled from thence , is meet water : but that snow , if it be washed , is made a citron coloured powder , which is easily reduced into the former running Mercury , being altogether of the same weight as it was before : but if thou shalt distil the water of the washing off , thou hast in the bottom a meer Alum , from the sharp salt of Vitriol . For so dissoluents are changed , although the bodies dissolved have not lost any thing of their own matter , or substance : And such dissolvers act on us , by way of an alteration attained in their own sufferingness ; but not from a property partaked of from the dissolved bodies being unchanged : Therefore to the argument proposed . The salts of vinegar , wine , juice of Lemons , or of the Oak , and likewise of the sharp chyle of the stomach , as they are vegetables , and alterable by our digestion , by digesting indeed are changed in us , into a urinary salt ; notwithstanding , by reason of the diversity of the thing dissolved , those dissolutives suffer something from the aptness of their own convertibility ; yet they transfer not any thing on us of the thing dissolved that is not digestible , unless it contain the digestible part of it self ; even as I have said concerning the milky muscilage of the stones of soulified creatures : But if indeed otherwise , such a dissolved body should proceed inwards into the veins ( which it never doth ) that it might communicate its endowments unto us ( to wit , pearls , or the aforesaid stones ) very many anguishes would follow from thence , instead of succours . For first , since they are not digested in the stomach ( even as I have already proved ) neither in the next place , shall they be able to be cocted in the second digestion ; because there is no passage unto the second , but through the first . Secondly , therefore they shall never be converted into bloud , but into some other superfluity of the veins . Thirdly , powders shall be bred in the veins , and kidneys , and they shall be stopped up with the powder being a forreign guest , never to be drawn out by any remedy for the future . These things are spoken concerning thigs dissolved by a dissolving vegetable , and therefore digestible in us . Notwithstanding , if things are dissolved by dissolvers that are not digestible , those shall either be ungrateful to the nature of the stomach ; and therefore they stir up vomit and stools : So that only the incongruity , malignity , and ingratitude of things taken into the body , are the cause why they move vomiting and stool , and are forthwith expelled with those things which they threw down into their own Faction : Therefore they procure perplexities and troubles . But if the things dissolving are acceptable to Nature , they are willingly admitted inwards ; yet the composed body suffers not any thing thereby , as well in respect of the thing dissolving , as of that which is dissolved : For truly , both of them are undigestible : Therefore that composure remains safe as before , it passeth through all the shops of the veins , and at length ( for truly , it cannot be changed ; nor by consequence , pass over into the Family of Life ) is expelled with the sweat , by transpiration . In which journey , whatsoever of filths those famous Secrets do touch at , they dissolve them , and snatch them away with themselves , and so they heal Fevers , and most Chronical diseases . Whosoever therefore ye be , who in healing , have cordial charity towards your neighbour , learn ye a certain Dissolver , which may be homogeneal or simple in kind , unchangeable , dissolving its Objects into their first liquid matter ; and thou shalt obtain the innermost Essences of things , and shalt be able to look into the natural endowments of these . But if ye cannot reach unto that Secret of the Fire , learn ye at leastwise to render the Salt of Tartar volatile , that by means hereof ye may perfect your dissolutions : The which although as being digested in us , it forsaketh its dissolved bodies that are safely or unharmedly homogeneal ; yet it hath borrowed some of their vertues which it conveighs inward as the subduers of most diseases : But for the obtainment of these things , it is not sufficient to rub over Books ; but moreover it behooves you to buy coals and vessels , and to spend watching nights in order : So have I done , thus have I spoken , let the praise be unto God. Because the Universities in their eighth Potion forbid , to wit the Cutting of a vein , except in the fulness of blood , but they admit of it only in this , because then the vice of Blood-letting cannot be sufficiently manifest ; and because in their tenth Position , they now implicitely grant a Fever not to be a meer heat , but that it is to be cured by heating , and corroborating remedies , they being all hot things : Surely one of the two must of necessity be true ; To wit , either that a Fever is not heat in its root ; or that they must not heal by contraries any longer . Out of the Positions of Lovaine , disputed at Lovaine , under the most discreet Sir D. Vopiscus Fortunatus Plempius , on the 26. of November , in the year 1641. CHAP. XVI . The Essence of Fevers is discovered . 1. The life of Mortals is the efficient cause of Diseases . 2. Herein is the raging Errour of the life . 3. A proof of the foregoing particulars . 4. The Authour , wherein he disagreeth from the Antients . 5. The internal efficient , and its matter are proved . 6. In what sort the Thingliness or Essence of Fevers may be formed 7. A Proposition . 8. That Immortality once consisted from a natural cause . 9. The Original of diseasie Idea's . 10. What hath deceived the Antients . 11. That the Archeus in his own Idea's of perturbations , imitates the Imagination . 12. The aforesaid Proposition is proved . 13. A two-fold fountain of the Beginning of Idea's . 14. A necessity of Idea's in a Fever is proved . 15. The same thing by a numbring up of parts . 16. An examination of the occasional cause . HItherto I have disputed against the Schools , as if I dared not to teach the Essence of Fevers : Therefore since the fruit discovers its tree , I am compelled for the sake of the Lovers of Medicine , to add a supply , whereby the Essence of Fevers being hitherto unknown , may be the more illustrated , and a manner of distinguishing between Judgement and Judgement , and Remedy from Remedy , may be granted to the young Beginner . First of all , I have shewn ably enough , that the definition of Fevers have been hitherto unknown , and therefore that the Essence , and essential causes of those are as yet unknown : And seeing the knowledge of things is not granted unto us from a former cause ; at leastwise it is strongly to be admired at , that nothing hath been devised for the Essence of a Fever , besides heat ; while as notwithstanding , the History it self of Fevers might have been able sufficiently to have opened the Necessities , Agreement , and Constancy of Causes : and at leastwise to have reduced Mortals from the ridiculous errour of heat , unless a sluggishness it self of Mortals had been allured through the tediousness of a diligent search , and the easiness of subscribing . First of all , I speak of the nature of man being corrupted , such as it continues since transgression successively . For a Disease was as yet an Exile , as long as death was absent ; So indeed that a disease had not yet any hope for it self in possibility : But after that death entred into the life , every disease stood in a powerful army directed against the life it self : so as that a disease intended to establish its nest in the vital Beginning ; not indeed by fighting as a certain external thing on and against the life : But the forreign Guest drew his sword in the very life it self , whereby he might cut off the Life , his Inne , and the Patron of his Essence : For such was the corruption of mans immortality , that he afterwards drew his own death out of the life it self : For neither do I speak in jest ; far be it , when I write of preserving the life of Mortals . For indeed every Disease perisheth presently together with the life : For neither do matters however hostile they may be feigned to be , combate , or wax hot any longer after death : Wherefore every direction of the internal efficient cause ought to depend on the life it self : For that which the Ancients have even hitherto before me called the Duel of nature , also the lot of an Elementary complexion with solitary qualities , or with the very offensive matter of supposed humours among each other : All that I affirm to proceed effectively , efficiently , and immediately from the principle of life ; that is , from the inordinacy , indignation , tumult , terrour , and abhorrency of the vital spirits . But the excrementous matter , and that which they have thought to be , and called the offending or diseasie matter , I call that which is produced , detained , or introduced besides nature from an erring , or forreign occasional cause : And so I call all such matter only the occasional matter : indeed the inciting one , and plainly external to a Disease ; because the presence of which matter as yet remaining , the whole Fever doth oft-times cease , and utterly perisheth : Therefore the internal , efficient , and immediate formal Being is the very life it self ; and the immediate matter thereof is drawn , and departs from the vital air as to a part of it , wherein the life it self is entertained , and sits : and so it hath an immediate , and plenipotentiary power on the life , which is con-nexed unto it in the resembling mark of uniformity ; for otherwise it should be an inconvenient thing for the mad or raging life of a Fever to bring forth a disease , or to conceive , effect , and nourish a formal , and essential Beginning , foundation , and seed out of it self : For the life is not able to establish a disease which is a seminal Being , in the forreign , and external subject of excrements : For if the life ought to suffer by a disease , to be vexed , and killed thereby , surely it being now defiled , ought to suffer all the injury from its own self ; according to the Proverb , None is hurt , but from himself . Hippocrates in times past after a rustical manner perceived that thing , the first called that vital spirit ; The maker of the Assault , as well for life as for death : For God made not death for man , the which began from sin . But I do not deny that the life is provoked into its own injury by occasional causes : yet at leastwise I could wish , that the Antients had divided , as is meet to be , the internal cause essentially from the external occasional ones : But I take not the internal , and external matter for a respect of the body ; but that which is radically , and essentially proper to the disease , that I call the Internal , and unseparable matter : But otherwise , if if it be only accidentally adjacent thereunto . Therefore before all , it is seriously , and only to be noted , in what manner the very essential thingliness of Fevers may be formed by the Essence of the efficient life : That not only the very local thingliness of principiating a Disease may be hereby conceived ; but that moreover an essential limitation thereof essentially issuing from the life it self , may be known : Which things therefore are more deeply to be peirced . Wherefore let it be instead of a Proposition ; that Mortality , Death , and a Disease , seeing they entered with sin , they corrupted the life , and defiled the whole humanity with impurity : Not indeed that the entrance of all particular Fevers is therefore from a new sin , as neither immediately from original sin , although they have originally defluxed from thence . But in the state of Purity there was Immortality , no Death , no Disease , because then the immortal mind immediately governed the body , and therefore it suffered not any thing by frail , things which are altogether inferiour to it self : therefore it deserveedly freed its own Mansion united unto it self from death , and corruption : But after the departure out of the right way , the mind delivered up its government to the sensitive soul , whence the life became subject to a thousand inconvenient necessities of death . The Sensitive soul therefore afterwards stirred up the Vital air , which after that , began to be called by Hippocrates 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Maker of the Assault , and the chief Work-man of Diseases : But the power of the same was badly understood by his followers ; and that Maker of the Assault remained neglected by Successours , it being also unknown that the differences of diseases did issue immediately from the life ; And therefore the whole buisiness of Diseases was falsely committed unto occasional , and never existing Humours ; For I have concerning the Original and Principles of Healing , delivered the manner whereby that Maker of the Assault produceth an Ideal Being : from whence Fevers , and all Diseases borrow their Original : The which generation of Idea's or shapie likenesses being there professly handled , I will only touch at by the way . First therefore it is confessed , that the madness of a dog is stirred up by or in his conception through the effective Idea of that mad poyson : The which is not in any healthy dog , even as in a mad one . And from thence it is manifest , that that poyson ( which strikes our imagination after the biting ) is framed by an Idea caused by the conception of the mad dog . The same thing ptoffers it self in the Tarantula , in Serpents , and things sore moved with fury : So in the Plague-grave I have demonstrated , that this Idea is made not only by the fear of the man , but also of the vital air : Wherefore also it is very equally necessary , that for a Fever ( which is stirred up from the assaulting spirit , and vital Beginning , not which ariseth , is moved , or increaseth of its own accord , or of nothing ) a motive Idea , or effective cause springs up in the same vital Beginning , being indeed poysonsome in it self , and varying according to the signatures or impressions which this tree of a feverish Idea utters for its fruits : For since of nothing , nothing is made ; but of something , alwayes something : As well the Antients as the Moderns have supposed , that any Fevers whatsoever do of necessity arise from the strife of the Elements , or at least of feigned Humours : Neither have they till now cleerly defined of which of these two the texture of Fevers might be . But since the Elements are but three in number , neither do these flow together unto the constitution of bodies ( because I shall elsewhere shew the connexion of these to be impossible ) they cannot produce any strange Beginning from themselves : But Humours since they never have hitherto any where been , and since Fevers are of a more aiery , and abstracted body than that which a liquid excrement is thought to be : I have discerned that from nothing , nothing is indeed materially made , but that most things are efficiently effectively , and formally made from a conceived Idea , which do forthwith after cloath themselves with bodies . Indeed by the conception active Ideas are made , and the formal Beginnings of seeds , which presently cloath themselves with the coat of the vital spirit , wherewith they then in the next place come upon the stage , and are made that Maker of the Assault , which is known by the Schools only by its name alone , and therefore neglected by practical Physitians : For that Fevers do now and then arise from the disturbances of the mind , that is very well known to persons of no reputation , and Barbers . But that the Archeus or the spirit which violently assaileth , doth suffer its own perturbations , and conceive the Off-springs of these , the Idea's stirred up in it self , hath indeed been even hitherto unthought of , and unheard of in the Schools : Notwithstanding , nothing is more certaine , than that the spittle of a mad dog doth a good while after the death of the dog , produce its madness in whom he bit , it being plainly very like to its own dog from whence it issued . Wherefore there was in the spittle a forming seminal Idea of that madness produced , being like unto that from whence the first infection flowed : For such an infection presupposeth an active , vital , and potent propagative power of its seed , because it can cause death , and madness in us : But that power never acteth as a naked accident , but as it inhabites in a formal subject of inhesion : Neither also that the visible matter , or Inn of its inherency is the very same power , nor the exciter or spur of its own self , or that that power subsisteth alone without a root which stirred it up ; But every power hath a nourishing , causing , and directing Being of it self , far more spiritual , and abstracted than is the Case of its inhesion : More abstracted I say , than is the mean it self whereinto the motive power is received ; yea more formal than the very quality of the power it self is . Truly there is a master-work man-like image of evil , or good , the Effecters of effects , as well in diseases , as in other seminal Beings : But that image takes its Original beginning from the cogitation of man , or from the conception of the Archeal spirit surrogated in its absence : ( I now speak of Diseases ) For the Sensitive Soul is in the spirit or Archeal air , after the manner of the Receiver : And although the Archeus be not vexed after the usual , and humane manner of the soul ; yet the Inn of the sensitive soul ( which is the Archeus himself ) arising , enjoyes the Idea's as well from his own conceptions , as from the exorbitances of his conceptions , after the manner proper to his receiving . For neither doth the Archeus alwayes fish those passions out of his own conception , but also from things undigested , badly digested , and transchanged : Even so also from excrements not being rightly subdued , or separated : And so also , not only from our faculties being estranged , or erting , but besides , from the in-bred endowment of things ; Even as in the spittle of a mad dog there is a poysonous Ideal property which alienates the imaginations of the sensitive soul in us at its own pleasure : There is therefore in things a certain accidental power , which if it can perfect its own contagion , and propagation , it wants a formal , and seminal power which may be the Governess of the action : For seeds , as they utter the figure and similitude of themselves in their products , of necessity , they have this Image engraven on them , if they ought to act out of themselves , or to erect another thing like to themselves in the thing produced ; seeing such a likeness presupposeth a forming Idea . In the next place , the occasional matter of Fevers , if it were of the essence of Fevers , or if it should not precede ; at leastwise it should alwayes accompany the proper effect to it self . Wherefore since a quaternary of Humours , and the existence of these are feigned , things ; it must needs be that the feigned humoural cause doth neither fore-exist , nor follow the Essence of a Fever , neither that there is any respect of Humours unto a Fever , nor likewise of a Fever unto feigned Humours . Again , neither can the blood ( the treasure of life ) after any manner be the constitutive cause of Fevers ; yea nor indeed the occasional cause thereof , except it be hunted out of the veins ; and first corrupted ; that is , unless it first cease to be blood : For truly there is no other reflexion of the out-chased blood , than that it is a dead Carcase in a living sheath , & that in the mean time , it undergoes divers transmutations according to the variety of the Idea of the Archeus , governour of the stern of the family-administration in the nearest kitchins : For this vitiated blood is now a cadaverous excrement , and an occasional cause , whereby the Archeus being excited , frames an Idea of fury . Lastly , any other excrement whatsoever being defiled by a succeeding digestion , transfers the right of an occasional cause it self , and occasionally brings forth a Fever , no otherwise than as I have already said concerning the blood : And such an excrement is heaped up by a vice , digestively , and distributively , or by degrees , or at length is produced by a Fever , or by forreign things breathed into the body : However it shall be , at leastwise in respect of Fevers , it alwayes remains external ; neither doth it ever enter into the Essence hereof : They are indeed only accidental considerations which do most nearly respect the degree of Fevers : for if the action of diseases proceedeth immediately into the life , and takes its beginning from the life ; verily it is necessary that the essence of diseases do also wholly pierce the very essential marrow of life ; But other external things of what sort , and how great soever , do only regard whether the occasional matter be greater or less in quantity ; Whether the efficient cause in a young man be stronger than in an old man , in the beginning of the disease than in the end thereof , in a malignant Fever than in a more mild one , &c. But such degrees of powers are only the Correlatives of the efficient , being compared unto the strength . And they teach indeed , how much it is to be feared from an accident occasionally rushing on the sick : But I here have regard unto the formal essence of a Fever : Therefore the essential power of the internal efficient , or of the life it self , is alway present , and remaineth ; and the denomination thereof drawn from a term of Relation , although it may change the hope of the Physitian , may vary the superiority of life , and the proportion of the Agent ; yet the life it self is alwayes the intimate , principal , formal , and essential efficient of Fevers , and the occasional matter every where remains without the true , and internal material cause : For a Fever is oft-times taken away , or ceaseth , a remnant of its occasional matter , and efficient as yet remaining : For a Quartane oftentimes ceaseth of its own accord , and perhaps returns again a month after : and so it keeps its occasional matter in the mean time untouched , and without action , as it were sleeping : And the same occasional Being is elsewhere of its own accord wholly consumed the storme of the Archeus being first appeased : Oft-times also , Fevers leave weaknesses , and local diminishments of the faculties behind them , being durable for life : as the life of the implanted Archeus was curtailed , and suffered his own too many tribulations . CHAP. XVII . A narrow search into the Essential thinglinesse of a Fever . 1. An erroneous speculation of the Schooles . 2. The Authour differs from the Schooles . 3. The manner of making a Fever is enlarged for betokenings . 4. The center of a Fever . 5. An examination of thirst , and cold . 6. The Doctrine of its center is confirmed . 7. Why a Fever is sometimes terminated by the appetite of unwonted things . 8. The family government of a Fever in the Pylorus . 9. The Quartane ague is an outlaw ; and the unheard of seat of strange Fevers . 10. Why vomiting looseth not these strange Fevers . 11. The definition of a Fever is rent . 12. An examination of remedies . 13. The vanity of hope , from whence it is introduced . HItherto as well the modern , as more antient Physitians have considered the nature and essential thinglinesse of Fevers , from the speculation of heat , as well internal , as that of the encompassing heat of Summer : And also they have measured that essence by the sharpnesse , cruelty , multiplicity of the occasional matter , or from the malignity of one , or more of the four feigned humours : For so they have shut up the gate before their own judgments , whereby they ought to have entred : For truly the manner of making in Fevers , and its internal efficient , and seminal matter , have remained neglected ; they have contemplated of a Fever only in its being made ; and so , thus they have withdrawn from themselves the knowledge of its essence ; whereas otherwise , the manner of making above distinguished , uncloathes the internal thinglinesse of a Fever , which the Fever that is made includeth , the understanding of man not being able to pierce things by its own power , which it hath on purpose shut up from it self . I have therefore taught above , from what active and vital beginning a Fever ariseth seminally , and materially in us ; that is , entirely : For the essential thinglinesse of Fevers being perfectly taught by their manner of making , makes manifest the thinglinesse of the efficient whereby it is formed : Because it begs all its determination from the life . For therefore the true Ental and essential thinglinesse differs in the whole circumference from the Antients their suposed thinglinesse ( to wit , the accidental one ) of Fevers : For the accidental Being it self ( which is the very supposed Fever of the Antients ) differs in the whole predicament from the substantial and vital Being of Fevers , and from their seminal Beginning , progresse , co-fitting , action , sequestration , defilement , and immediate property , being drawn , to wit , as well from the motherly part of the internal and vital matter , as from the fatherly part ; to wit , from the thinglinesse of the vital efficient principle . For truly Physitians hitherto , place every disease among naked qualities : But I have demonstrated , that heat is not the essence , or of the essence of Fevers ; but a meer accident , seperable from a Fever , and that which is accidentally , and by intervals adjacent to a Fever . Now it remaines for the knowledge of a Fever , and its remedies , to contemplate of the manner of its making , while it is in making that the tree may be bewrayed by its fruites : Therefore almost every Fever , presently after its beginning , abhorrs and is averse to fleshes , fishes , meat-broths , eggs , and whatsoever things may soon be corrupted within the stomach : For fleshes and fishes only by a lukewarmth do voluntarily depart into corruptions proper unto them , and would hasten stinks as it were to the bound of a dead carcase . And these , when they slide down into a stomach that is deprived of its accustomed due and digesting ferment , do through the lukewarmth of that place alone , hasten into the corruption of themselves . For feverish belchings do from hence become of a strong savour , and therefore for soure belchings to happen upon burntish or stinking ones , Hippocrates will have it to portend a good Omen or presage ; because that the digestive ferment of the stomach ( which constraines all things to wax soure ) testifies by soure belching , that it hath returned : The which otherwise , being absent , sleeping being hindered , or suppressed , fleshes , and those things which are ready easily to putrifie are presently corrupted : Whence afterwards yeellow , leeky , and bitter vomiting is stirred up , from the pottage of the Steward being corrupted : This is the cause why whatsoever things do easily putrifie , are presently made hatefull in Fevers . But at least wise , from hence it is manifest , that the stomach is the stage of a Feverish combate : And then thirst presently gives its voice for this conception , accompanying most Fevers . Yea and in the great , and dayly cold of intermitting Fevers , thirst is more cruel , and the vomiting of that yellow dreg more abundant , than otherwise , in the sharpest heates of continual Fevers : For neither therefore , must we make an escape unto the wonted hiding places , as if only the outward parts were cold , but that the inward bowells were hot , and did most mightily burn with heat : To wit , from whence , under cold , so great importunity of heat did molest : Far be it from being willing to impose by so manifest trifles , on the truth ! For truly in the beginnings of intermitting Fevers , horrours and colds are felt , no lesse within than in the joynts : Therefore indeed the inward dens are shaken by reason of Cold , even so , that the teeth & joynts bewray nothing but inward cold . But Feverish rigours are appeased as soon as the fury of the internal cold hath become milder : But that thirst is decietfull ; Because it is that which not only drink doth not quench , and which doth miserably delude the drinker ; but also it teacheth that it was not caused by a defect of moisture : But if a fervent heat within ( otherwise worthy to be laughed at ) be supposed to be , as long as it stirs up a cruel cold out of its inner chamber : At least wise , doth not that heat , the houshould guest of Fevers , ( although it be not yet complayning , or hitherto felt ) while it is dispersed , and the cold is driven away , doth it not I say get it self strength in going ? And unfold it self ? Not indeed after the manner of a substance extenuated by enlarging , but by acting after the manner of heat increasing : Even so as the hand being made cold by snow , if it recover heat , it waxeth hot more and more , and far more powerfully than that which is made hot by the fires side . Why therefore if thirst be made by inward heat , at least , is it not quenched by drink : Why also , heat being now increased , and by occasion of the Fever , enlarged unto its state , doth not thirst likewise increase ; but rather is for the most part , mittigated ? Is it not manifest from hence , that thirst doth not spring from heat ; but from a far different root ? Especially , when as oft-times the sharp distillation of Sulphur , either quenches the thirst , or at leastwise , mightily allayes it . Therefore the sudden aversnesse of appetite , and abhorrency of meates , and a disdainfull choice of drinks in Fevers , a thirst almost unsatiable , vomiting , loathing , anguish , together with sighs , sometimes continual watching , lastly frequent drowsinesse , or doating delusions , discover and accuse the stomach , and the neighbouring places thereof to be the place or sink of a Fever . For therefore a slow and more stubborn Fever is frequently loosed by the appetite of unwonted things ( to wit , of a herring and smoaked things ) it hoping by such an unthought of matter , to subdue the guest its enemy : For such unwonted things do please , not indeed because they are fit for digestion , or nourishment ( because it is that , which then is nothing in the same place : ) but because they blot out the impressional Idea of the Archeus , and feverish seal , no otherwise than as after another manner , inordinate foods do occasionally stir up forreign , or silent Idea's of fits in the Archeus : For if a Fever had appointed its nest far from thence , all food ought also to be first transchanged in the stomach . And therefore , by how much the farther it deviates from thence , by so much the more , the vigour of meates , and quality of their former life is prostrated : Wherefore , if a Fever , otherwise of long continuance , be vanquished by the appetite , and enjoyment of that unaccustomed food ; it denotes , that a Fever is not far remote from the member desiring it . Indeed , elsewhere soure belching also , returnes with an appetite : But at least wise it is manifest from the premises , that the veines of the stomach draw not unto the liver , as the meseraick veines do ; but rather that they are designed for nourishing of the stomach : The which I have elsewhere , concerning digestions , diligently and advisedly explained : For truly oft-times , things that were taken for two days before are rejected by vomit , thirst not hindering it . Therefore the Pylorus ( the lower porter of the stomach ) as long as the Fever bears command , doth not rightly performe his office ; and the thirst which ariseth in that two dayes space , doth diverse times return , vex , and again wax mild : And the Pylorus knows not for what end he so stubornly shuts himself , and so greatly deteineth that drink within the stomach , the sink of Fevers : Wherein then especially the goodnesse of digestion is not hoped for : but rather a long delay , and consequent corruption of that which was cast in : He knowes not I say , to what end he utters so mad effects , while as from such deteinments , he procreates yellow and bitter excrements , which hitherto have deluded the unwary with an image of the Gaul , and that he dasheth forth those excrements abundantly , in vain , and without easement . For from thence I conjecture , that the appetitive faculty of meates and drinkes implanted in the orifice or upper mouth of the stomach , hath declined into the Pylorus , all things being confused above and beneath , and therefore that a mad thirst doth equally molest ; because the Chaos of the feverish confusion is tossed immediately in the forreign fold of the Pylorus . For neither is that thirst allayed by drink , which is not in its own place , to wit , in the orifice of the stomach , whose office alone it is to denounce the defects of nourishment . A Fever therefore hath a poyson , and it is a manifold serpent , which is entertained about the Pylorus , and a little beneath it , or which sits in the hollow bought of the stomach : For there are oft-times ridiculous doatages , elsewhere also furious ones , according to the condition of that poyson : But that serpent oftentimes stirs up thirst , oft-times also anguishes , faintings , and soundings or frequent bitter vomitings , or also those that are impatient and unsufferable of nourishment alone ; or continual watchings , and at another time drowsie evils supply the roome of these . At leastwise at its first entrance , the ferment of the stomack , together with a desire of eating do presently faile : Neither therefore doth Anatomy vainly complain , that the difficulties of dissections next under the Pylorus , do exceed any other of the whole body , by reason of a multitude of vessels in-writhed with glandules . For hence the exorbitances of the nourishment that is badly digested , and badly distributed , and liekwise of the drosse or liquid dung , being alienated out of its circle , or the degeneration of the nourishable and spermatick humour , do concur or run together , whence the family-administration of the stomach is overthrown : For truly all of them concur in the manifold texture or weaving of those vessells , and also a comixture of excrements : For which causes poyson ariseth , and the nourishments are estranged from their scope ; they undergoing also , various alterations through delay . The which while the Archeus of the same place , well percieveth to be in his jurisdiction , be being vexed , troubled , and as it were mad , doth as yet diversly more alter those excrements , and according to the perswasion of their poysons , formes together diverse Idea's of his own preturbations , that he may expresse the Protheus of the Poets , and represent a various tragedy of Fevers : Yet the Metamorphyzings , and ends of this poysonous contagion , are not therefore the objects of Physitians : For neither is the variety of the poysons , or sumptomes to be so much regarded , as the dignity of the place , and disturbance of the Archeus , and afterwards , by what means the poyson may be restrained , and the aversenesse , and stird up confusion of the Archeus may be reduced : For these being appeased , the Fever straightway ceaseth , and those things which do there materially offend , are easily tamed by nature , and retire it self as rightly subdued : This way indeed , Fevers do presently depart at the arrival of some one Arcanum , but the remainder of expulsion is committed to the shoulders of nature , that Hippocrates his dignity may be preserved ; That natures themselves are the Physitiannesses of diseases : These things , of continual , like as also of intermitting Fevers , and the birth-place thereof . But the Quartane Ague alone being an Out-law , hath seemed to have more inwardly , or piercingly entred , or to have extended it self to the Spleen , without the Cottages of the stomack : Nevertheless it keeps its equal progress , and unfolding , upon the Archeus of the place ; while as it committing the errours of digestion within its own Cottages , stirs up its furies at set periods . Again , there is altogether a strange , and very unwonted Seat , Propagation , and unaccustomed perplexity of healing of malignant , camp , and purple or spotted Fevers , &c. to wit , while as stinks , &c. are drawn into the body by the inbreathed Endemicks of places , Fens , , Minerals , Fumes , Hospitals , sick Folks , and stinking odours : The which while they pierce through the lungs into the breast through the Midriff , do strike the connexed superficies of the stomack , and decypher the idea of their own poysonsomness in the nourishment that is immediatedly to be assimilated : The which being therefore degenerate , stayes it self there , and invites the Archeus of the place into its own furies : whence the unwonted Tragedies of Fevers do issue , to wit , very cruel , stubborn , and deceitful ones : Because they stir up the more dangerous drowsie evils , watchings , and madnesses , and anguishes , according to the spur of every poyson there bred , diversly stirring up the perturbations of the Archeus of life : So of late , Fevers have arose without thirst , heat , and tempest , for the confoundings of Physitians ; because indeed they stir up Fevers in nothing more secure than the other : for some do swiftly , or slowly kill with some small beginning of cold , and that quickly ending ; yet no less cruelly than those which molest with a great fierceness of Sympromes . At leastwise now it is manifest , why vomitory Medicines do not any thing help that Fever of the stomack , and there uttering the signs of its Mansion : For although vomitory remedies may seem to tame the product of a Fever , yet they take not away the occasional producer planted in the Bought , and external part of the stomack . We may therefore be led by the hand from the Fever it self , and presently the indications fetcht from thence , will teach , that all those anguishes do begin , and are stirred about the stomack . A wonder it is surely , that the Schools do nevertheless as yet accuse the Liver , and Choler , or Phlegm , to wit , putrified ones : since they observed that dejections or purgings by stool being promoted by Art , or the violence of nature , have nothing profited ! For sleep brings labour in a Fever , but not in healthy persons ; because sleep ariseth from the stomack , but not from the Liver , ( the which more largely elsewhere ; ) But the original vice of a Fever , and its occasional matter is of that which is changed , and therefore also the changing action of the thing changing , and of those nourishments changed , is manifestly felt about the stomack : And therefore the solemn definition of the Schools is ruinous , which decreeth a Fever to be first kindled , and begun from the heart : But the occasional matter of Fevers is changed nourishment , immediately to be assimilated , that perhaps will be admitted for the stomack ; but it will not be alike easie to conceive the dross or liquid dung to be retrograde or to go back from the Mesentery . But surely although that thing doth regularly offer it self in healthy persons , yet not in Fevers , whereunto therefore any exorbitancy is singular , and proper : For so the liquid dung passeth from the womb of the urine , and seats of the stone , through an undirect departure , unto the Pleura , unto the veins of the stomack , and vessels of the gut Duodenum : Of which deviation there is no reason , but the very liberty of the confusion of the Archeus . In the nex place ( I will rehearse it ) neither doth a Fever it self alwayes flow from , and is directed by a former occasional cause : For truly the Archeus himself , although he be not solicited by an external error ; yet from the offence of his own incontinency , he now and then of his own accord taketh to him furies , and is luxurious through a proper insolency of liberty : For he tumulteth , and from a light errour frameth the Idea's of his own indignation no otherwise then he is oft-times stirred up from a ridiculous cause : And the which is less wonder in the universal Archeus , if he stumble ; seeing he only is chief for the governing of so divers functions of faculties . For because the Center of the malady hath placed the place of its exercise about the stomack , vain are the emptyings of the veins , and theevings of the strength : For truly the blood is void of fault : The which I have above sufficiently demonstrated . And it is alike ridiculous , to be willing to strengthen , or comfort by Alkermes , Gems , and Pearls beaten ; I say to be willing to corroborate where the enemy bears rule within , and drives the life it self head-long into all disorder , and confusion of dissolution : For the Enemy who was able to prostrate the health being entire , and strength being strong , will despise whatsoever shall be objected for comfort , while himself is present . In vain therefore do they intend the helping of Symptomes , if a conquering Medicine be not present , and the which may restrain the confusion of the vital Archeus : The which indeed is the essential , and principal Effectresse of cures . And it is matter of grief to intend the corroborating of the faculties with one hand , which the other hand dejecteth by solutive Medicines , and blood-letting . A plausible remedy therefore is measured from the effect , if it appeaseth the tumult of the Archeus , and extinguisheth the Idea of the Fever : For the place of the Fever being pacified , or the prison opened , the Archeus who before beat down all things , because confused , being now quiet , expels the enemy , and the occasional matters , the prison being opened , do suddenly flow forth : And that thing we contemplate of in a most difficult , and desperate case : For truly the contagion of the Pox or fowl disease being taken away , the bonie , and hard bunches vanish away of their own accord : Elsewhere also desperate Imposthumes happen oft-times from the guidance of nature alone : so unwonted declinings , dissolvings , resolvings , and departures are acknowledged even by the Humourists : And therefore I hope they will be the more readily inclining about the voluntary expulsion of the occasional matter of a Fever : At leastwise that help is not to be sought from solutive medicines , as neither from the theevish remedies of the vital faculties . Surely the fury of the Archeus being first appeased , which forms feverish Ideas , what , and what sort of things ought to be , are easily afterwards sequestred : And that thing the sick do easily bear , and they find themselves the better thereby , as they are eased of a loading weight , and the confusion of perturbations sprung up in them : Therefore the knowledge of the essential thingliness of a Fever banisheth the hope which Physitians move from the cutting of a vein , solutive medicines , Scarrification , and Cantharides , to wit by reason of one fault , lest they should seem to have made their Visits in vain , and to ask a reward from deceit . But seeing that the Fever being well nigh overcome , the Archeus composeth himself to tranquillity or rest , as by Crises's , Sweats , or by bleeding at the nose , or also by the Hemethoides or Piles , as it were the remaining wresiling of furies , he hath oft-times brought quietness , and health ; That indeed hath deceived Physitians , and they have placed all their hope in the Horsleech , and Blood-letting : neither have they considered that a meet remedy being administred , presently even the most swollen veins of the fundament do disperse without the effusion of blood ; neither that they do hinder the attainment , or preservation of health , which otherwise should be impossible , if the blood of the Hemethoides were infamous with so foul a Character as it is decyphered to be . The choice therefore of Remedies in Fevers , is to be drawn from Secrets , whereof as there is a famous variety , so also a hidden , or unknown preparation : For the chief are those which pacifie the tumult stirred up in the life : Those which follow , are such as overcome the poyson of a Fever : But those are more famous which contain both together . Lastly , There are some which are serviceable expulsively , to wit by a plausible cleansing , and resolving : Wherein the liberality of the Almighty is wonderful , which hath directed crude Simples for Fevers , and the which being moderately prepared , do mow down a Fever like a Sithe . Surely I should rejoyce to make these manifest , but events experienced by my hurt , have affrighted me from it : For about the end of the last past age , I had begun to cure by the distillation of Sulphur , and Vitriol : I also told what those unaccustomed , and unknown Remedies were : But at first Physitians shewed their Glove corroded , and resolved by the aforesaid Remedies , that they might affright the sick , that his stomack could not endure the same . But when as afterwards , the false paint of the Physitians their dispraising nothing hindering , they saw those that were cured by me to be in good health , they bad some things to be distilled by my fugitive servants , which they had seen , and learned : Hence indeed Chymical Medicines passed over into the hands of Merchants and Apothecaries . Neither indeed should I envy it , but that all things would be set to sale , as adulterated , as long as Gain , and Covetousness shall prevail : Surely it is to be grieved at , that nothing of these remedies is handed forth to Mortals , which is not most miserably adulterated . At leastwise I will declare for those that are ingenious , That the spirit of the salt of Tartar , if it shall dissolve Unicorns-horn , Silver , Quick-silver , the stones of Crabs , or some one of those Simples , it cures not only a Fever , but also many diseases sufficiently . But not that I hope that Silver , Quick-silver , or others of like sort are to pass thorow into the veins : It is sufficient for me , that that spirit of the Alcali salt being by these bodies reduced into a volatile , and coagulable salt , and reduced in the shop of the stomack unto the rule of the meats , passeth thorow it into the Meseraick veins , at least being carried that way by the Urine , and by passing thorow them , licketh , and resolveth the filths there grown , through a forreign power assumed to themselves . Surely I could willingly communicate many , and more easie remedies of like sort , if the drowsiness and sluggishness of Physitians had not affrighted my pen , who gape only after gain , and expose the life of mortal men under the trustiness , and desire of lucre of the Apothecary , and his wife . But as to a Quartane Ague , I am wont to drive that away by an Emplaster composed of a few resolving , and cleansing Simples ; neither hath it ever deceived me , except that in fat or gross persons , the obediences thereof are the slower . An Impertinency . The Authour desires to see that Humourist , who had equalized Air unto Water in weighing , that he might connex the Galenists their equal temperature [ ad pondus ] or according to weight : to wit , how much air is to be taken for a pound of water , that they may be equalized in weight ? Another . The Air is neither light , nor heavy , because it is without weight ; and therefore neither can it be weighed , nor equalized : Therefore the Doctrine of Galen is destitute of the greatest , and chiefest hope of complexions , because it hath a liberty of lying boastings . A PASSIVE DECEIVING AND IGNORANCE OF THE SCHOOLES THE HUMOURISTS . The which if they shall henceforth defend , shall cover with a stubborn malice , God also being wroth , will discover the same in the now imminent age , for the profit of the Christian World , and the Confusion of the obstinat . The PREFACE to the READER . I Had written in an unwonted Style , concerning Fevers , and when the little Book returned unto me , I scarce understood the same by reason of its gross , and innumerable faults : yet presently afterwards , however plainly vitious it was for that Cause , within a few weeks it began to be desired : Whence I judged , if a faulty Book had been worthy the Press , and much desired , that by a stronger right it earnestly required another Edition ; not only that it might come forth amended , which would bewray the blemishes , and ignorances committed against me , and so by a singular Doctrine would as nearly , and intimately as might be , weigh the life of Mortals , whereunto none as yet hitherto had attempted to answer : but more peculiarly , that the Unheard-of Doctrine thereof , chiefly true , although unexpected , might the more strongly be confirmed : Therefore I was constrained to over-add the Commission of my own Coyn , whereby it might on every side be firmly defended from the Humourists , the Pages of the Schools of Galen , and my Haters , and might not suffer the truth delivered , to be troden under foot : wherefore I have added Reasons , whereby I have shewn the vanity and falsehood of the device of Humours , whereby Physitians from a destructive foundation have circumvented the whole world , have fatted the places of burial , have destroyed Families , have made Widdows and Orphans by many ten thousands , and so have brought themselves into the merriments of Kitchins , and Comedies . Paracelsus indeed attempted to hiss out the Fallacies of Humours , and he hath at this day , his Followers almost every where , amongst the most learned men ; yet never any before me ( that I know of ) hath professly attempted to untie this Knot : Therefore if any one hath heretofore threatned to bend his Quill against my Book of Fevers , because he took it injurionsly , that I have not only overthrown the two Universal Bulwarks of Medicine ; but especially that I have demonstrated , That no laxative Medicine hath ever hitherto drawn out electively , this Humour before that ; yea that all and every of Purging Medicines were an hostile poyson to the Life : Perhaps he will now lay aside his Pen , when he shall see the same Opinion to be more strongly confirmed : To wit , That the existence of both Cholers , and of Phlegm is impossible in nature ; that the trifling Complexions , and Diseases diligently taught , and believed to arise from thence , are supported by false Principles : And by consequence , that the method of Healing instituted according to the distemperatures of Humours , is deceitful , meer dreams , old wives Fables , and trifling toyes . For I ought to treat roundly , sincerely , and candidly , as oft as I have determined to write of God , Truth , the Life , and publick Good of Mortals . I implore him for my witness , as also my Judge herein , Who is the Way , the Truth , and veriest Life it self of mortal men . I have therefore willingly exposed this diligent search of Truth , and attained victory under his Protection , and Bedewing . Fare ye well my mortal Companions : I wish ill to all your prosperous affairs , Because I persectly teach the Truth . A PASSIVE DECEIVING AND IGNORANCE OF THE SCHOOLES THE HUMOURISTS . CHAP. I. That the four Humours of the Galenists , are feigned . 1. IT is answered by going to meet those who shall be willing to begin to write against the book of Fevers . 2. The received opinion of the Schools is supposed . 3. That it is false , whatsoever hath been hitherto diligently taught concerning the Elements , degrees , mixtures , discords , and diseases hitherto . 4. That heat it no where but from light , motion , life , and an altering Blas . 5. The limitations of moisturds and drynesses . 6. The relation of a disease unto health , of what sort it is . 7. The remedies of diseases , from whence . 8. The unconstancy of Paracelsus , even as also of Galen . 9. That a return from a privation is not granted according to the Schools : the which notwithstanding do every where dash against this rule . 10. They fail in proving a quaternary of humours . 11. The two pillars of humours are broken . 12. Many things among simples have only two diversities . 13. A miserable reasoning from a similitude , for the number of humours . 14. The Schooles stumble in the light . 15. The maske of a sophistical argument is discovered . 16. The similitude from herbs , is opposed to the similitude from milk . 17. In like manner , the urine ought to be put for a fifth humour . 18. The perplexity of the Schools . 19. A conuincing argument against humours . 20. An argument from a position supposed . 21. From a sufficient enumeration of shops . 22. From an imposibility . 23. From an absurdity . 24. Reasons , sixteen in number . 25. Against the positition concerning phlegm . 26. From in●plicite blasphemy . 27. From its shop . 28. From the impertinencie of the supposed position . 29. From a convenient or agreeing thing . 30. From the Gowt , and wringings of the bowells . 31. From an Erisepelas . 32. From Causticks . 33. From an Evangelical word . 34. From a defect of the seperater . 35. From the nourishing of the similar parts . 36. From an impertinency . 37. The deformity of a formed argument of the Schools . 38. From a like thing . 39. From the nature of an Element . 40. From the simplicity of its end . 41. A denyal of a position . 42. From a Phylosophical maxim 43. From tast , and properties . 44. Who was the inventer of humours . 45. What a diversity of Soiles may argue . 46. From the blood of an Aethiopian . 47. Whence the venal blood is the more red in its superficies . 48. From a like thing . 49. Whence there is a change of colours in things . 50. From a shew of the deed , in many things . 51. The childish in inspection of the Schools of out-issuing blood . 52. Miserable impostures . 53. A ridiculous omission of the Schools . 54. The judgment of Physitians fights against it self . 55. Privy shifts sliding from unvoluntary cheeks . 56. A cruel or hurtfull little book concerning the nature of man. 57. From effects , and fear . 58. From the confession of Physitians . 59. Dunghill Physitians distinguish not men but by dungs , 60. A ridiculous argument of the Schooles . 61. An argument on the contrary , from a maxim of naturall Phylosophy . 62. A convincing argument . 63. Galen ridiculous about the cause of the variety of humours . 64. The perplexities of Galen . 65. Refutations by the Beginnings of natural Phylosophy . 66. An errour of Paracelsus . 67. The Schools are ignorant of the venal blood . 68. An argument against the position . 69. A false and ridiculous supposition of the Schools concerning the supplying office of the Spleen . 70. Absurdities . 71. A handicraft demonstration . 72. Against the position concerning black Choler . 73. Many absurdities follow . 74. The Schools do most miserably prove their position for black choler . 75. Some defects following thereupon . 76. A convincing argument . 77. An Idiotisme of Paracelsus . 78. Sharpnesse doth not ferment Earth . 79. From an impertinency . 80. A convincing argument . 81. From an impossibility . 82. A ridiculous supposition of the Schools , and four absurdities thereof . 83. Some absurdities accompanying the opinion concerning the hony of Galen . 84. From things implying . 85. By a convincing argument from the supposition of a falshood concerning the Elements . 86. From a number of the Elements . 87 A bruitish objection . 88. If we must not proceed by humours how therefore must we cure ? 89. The praise of the valatile salt of , Tartar. I Have sent forth an unheard of Doctrine of Fevers , that I might hear what the more fruitful wits might teach me : For there were some who had promised that they would be arbitrators or judges in the Case , whom notwithstanding I conjecture , so long to be silent , untill I had set forth a treatise of humours , which I had promised to gather out of my great works . For truly they could not be ignorant , that if I could sufficiently demonstrate , that the humours accustomed in the Schools ( besides blood ) were never , or never to be in nature : they also were to have no contention with me , concerning Fevers : And that thing I now promise ingeniously to performe : not indeed as that I may be glorious by the name of a Paradox , but altogether from compassion towards young beginners that are badly instructed , and toward the sick that are badly handled under the device of humours . Therefore I will state the forme of the matter : For indeed , the Chyle or juice of the stomach being supt up into the veines of the mesentery , they affirme the same chyle to be conveighed unto the Port-vein of the Liver , to wit , a trunk arising out of the small branches distributed through the mesentery into the intestines or bowels ; And that , that Chyle in the time of its passage through the slender trunks of the veins extended into the liver , is by the power of the Liver converted into blood , and also into phlegm , and a twofold choler . And that this choler is afterwards seperated , partly into the spleen , and partly into the litle bag of the gawl : To wit , that they may be the keepers of both their own superfluous choler ; but that the two natural Cholers , as the entire and constitutive parts of the blood are co-mingled together with the blood , for the necessities of the parts to be nourished : in the due proportion of the quaternary of which humours , that as health doth consist ; So on the other hand , that in an undue proportion thereof , all diseases are entertained : But that an undue proportion thereof proceedeth , as well from the perpetual strife , and hostile , and unwearied contrariety of the four repugnant Elements , as from the voluntary distemperature , and inbred fight stirred up , of things received into the body . Truly I have already , in the Beginnings of natural Phylosophy , and rise of medicine , sufficiently removed the foregoing cause of so great a fiction : To wit , where I have sufficiently demonstrated , that there are not four Elements in nature , and by consequence , if there are only three , that four cannot go together or encounter : Therefore that the squadron being broken , cannot cause four unlike Elementary combates , temperatures , mixtures , contrarieties , hatreds , strifes , &c. For I have taught cleerly enough , that the fruites which antiquity hath believed to be mixt bodies , and those composed from a concurrence of four Elements , are materially of one onely Element . In the next place also , that those three Elements are naturally cold , nor that native heat is any where in things , except from light , life , motion , and an altering Blas : And so that heat in the Elements , is a meer Relolleum . In like manner also , that all actual moisture is of water ; but all virtual moisture from the property of the seeds ; Likewise that drynesse is by it self , in the aire , and earth : But in fruites , by reason of the seeds , and coagulations : Therefore that it is a false doctrine , which is celebrated concerning the Elements , mixtures , qualities , temperaments , discords , degrees in order unto diseases , and the curings of these . I have also profesly demonstrated , that there are not contraries in nature : That health is opposed to a disease with relation of that which is entire , unto that which is defectuous . To wit , that remedies do take away a disease , not by the force of contrariety , as neither by reason of a naked similtude or likenesse ; but by reason of a meer gift of goodnesse , restoring nature by helping her ; the which otherwise , is the Physitiannesse of her own self . These things surely were sufficient , and might be able to take humours out of the way , unlesse an opposite custome had as it were tied up the mind , least it should hasten unto the knowledge of the truth : For it is a very difficult thing to disaccustome those who are confident in themselves , that by those humours they have long since compendiously viewed every catalogue of a disease : Wherefore unto those that are desirous to learn , I will willingly reach forth my hand . For Paracelsus as the first , so laughed at humours after an Helvetian manner , that he mocked the Galenical , also the Arabian Physitians with the surname of Humourists : Notwithstanding , he himself being oftimes unconstant , slides unto humours , and complexions , as not being as yet sufficiently grounded in his own positions . In the mean time , the Galenical Schools would now and then , have the four granted qualities of Elements to be opposed , as solitary distempers : and for the most part again , they have feigned distempers to be banished with the abundance of the like humours : And whenas they gloried that they held the Hare by the ears , they being deluded with the easiness of the fiction , first became a laughing stock ; because they defiled the faculty of healing with absurdities . Being first of all , unmindfull of their own discipline that there is not granted ; an immediate return from the privation of a Forme , unto an habite ; yet have they through a rash perswasion affirmed , that flesh is constituted of four humours , and that this flesh is again to be resolved into the same four : For they decree , that the Chyle is framed of the meats , being indeed homogeneal or simple in kind , in the stomach , the which notwithstanding , the excrements of the belly being seperated , should alwayes be made four humours besides the urine , by the one only action of sanguification ; but never one only , two , three , five , or more : And that thing they have thus determined of , as being rashly misled by a quaternary of Elements : From whence at least wise it followes , that this fourfould re-dividing of one Chyle , doth not derive it self from the diverse varieties of meats ; but that it altogether essentially dependeth on the very proper perfect act of sanguification : Which thing wants not its own absurdity ; To wit , that of one natural act , there should be a fourfold scope essentially differing . But the Quaternion of Elements being already elsewhere cast out , with the combating concourse of the same , that fourfoldnesse of Humours hath indeed been supposed and subscribed unto ; but not yet proved hitherto : For , for the furnishing of so great , and so pernicious fables , the Schools have been snatcht away by two swelling arguments , the which , if thou shalt but a little presse , they will pour forth a stinking vapour , but not the juice of truth . The first whereof , is fetcht from four Elements , that they may constraine the blood against its will , under a quaternary or fourfold number of Humours , unto the obedience of three only Elements existing ; although the blood it self be materially made of one of them only . As if every one of them which they believe to arise from the wedlock of the Elements , ought therefore of necessity , to have four Heterogeneal or different kind of parts agreeable to as many their own Elements : ( Surely I have elsewhere every way shewn , that some bodies have nothing of a diversity , not so much as in salt , Sulphur , and Mercury , but that others do at length produce only two diversities of kinds ) for neither is there a stronger reason , why a flint may be reduced into one only , and at at least , a similar salt , than the blood can of necessity be seperated into four Humours : For from hence it is made manifest , that the reason of a feigned Quaternary of Elements is from a former cause , in respect of a Quaternery of Humours in the blood , and no where else . But the second and chief argument of the Schools for a Quaternary of Humours , is not a certain formall reasoning ; but a naked and miserable inference , established by a similitude or like thing : For they say ; In Milk there is found Whey , Cheese , and Butter : That is , three distinct things : Therefore of necessity , in the blood , there shall be alwayes , and constitutively four , because they observe four diverse things or parts in the venal blood of some persons : the which indeed , the soul , the Chambermaide of the desires , hath by much labour , and the helpes of fiction , divided into four diversities : For they oft-times take notice of the water swimming upon the blood , and because it is yellow , and somewhat pale , they therefore name it yellow choler , or gaul ( although it be not bitter and wanteth the essential property of the gaul . ) But the sediment thereof about the bottom , being sometimes the more weighty , and black , they cal black choler ; but in the midle space they note red blood , wherein while they observe white fibers or threds , the Mothers of a gellyie coagulation , they have called those Phlegm : For the vein of the ham of maides being cut , those fibers appear in lukewarm water , like unto spiders webs , which they have called Phlegm . But first it had behoved them to have discerned , that the unfit similitude of Milk and blood , doth teach , or urge nothing : Because the water swimming one the blood , is not the fatnesse of Cream swimming on the Milk : wherefore either the agent , or matter is unlike , or both : And therefore in so great an unlikeness of both , that a necessity of Humours in the blood is not rightly founded . For the carelesse Schools do not take notice , that a diversity of kind is bred in the blood , after that it hath disposed it self unto corruption that is soon to come thereunto : Therefore that Hetrogeneity accuseth indeed , an unlikenesse of contents made in death , but in no wise therefore , a necessary connexion of lively Humours : For what will they say of that blood which wholly wants all whey ? Or the which being uniformly coagulated throughout its whole , is red ? Which is a frequent thing after many sweats , and abstinence from drink : Shall therefore the Whey swimming upon the blood , the urine and sweat left in the blood , be Sunonymals with choler and gaule ? And something that is one with the very essence of the blood ? I indeed have hitherto seen in herbs , on only clarified juice ; as likewise I acknowledge one onely blood , the constitutive Humour of us : To wit , I professe a simple sanguification , and one only action of one Liver , and a single Chyme or concocted juice to be made of an undistinct Creame or Chyle , and by one onely ferment of the stomach ; which sanguification or making of blood I know to be a meer formal transchanging of nourishments , but in no wise , only an applying together of Heterogeneal parts alone . For neither , although part of the chyle be turned into urine is an unlikenesse of the agent the Liver , to be blamed ; but only the uncapacity of the receiver : For neither therefore , have they dared to embrace the urine for a fifth Humour : For although a part of the urine materially remaineth in the blood ; yet it is not of the nature of the blood , even as Whey in Milk , is after another manner , an essential part of the Milk. The water therefore , swimming above ( which they confesse to be sweat , Whey , and a remainder of the urine , and so believe it to be wholly excrementous ) they shamefully compare sometimes to the Buttery part , and that which swims on the Milk , being suited to the Element of fire ; and at another time , to the Whey of the Milk ; And far more shamefully do they undistinctly liken both of these to the Gaul . Therefore four Humours shall equally be made of any meat under one act , and the same shop of sanguification , because they are immediatly , principally , and simply , and always intended by the Liver ; or they are made in unlike places and moments : Not indeed , in unlike ones ; because so there should not be constitutive parts of one and the same blood : But if in like places , and moments ; Why , while urine and choler are made at once , is not one individually mixed with the other , even as also gaul with the urine : Why in the next place , is the urine never bitter , if gaul be always comixed with it , whereby it is tinged as they say ? Why , when the gaul is broken in a fish , can none however the more exact washing , take away that bitternesse ? And after another manner , one onely smal drop of gaul , should defile a whole bucker of urine with bitternesse ? Who in the next place is that so exact Seperater , which was able to seperate the watery Choler from the urine , but could not materially seperate all the urine from the blood ? Wherefore at length , is not that Choler or gaul of the blood snatcht together with the urine to the kidneys ( which a total absence of its bitternesse proveth ) if Choler be believed to be throwly mixed with the blood above the Liver . Let us therefore consider how choler being made by the Liver , in the Liver , shall come down unto the little bag of the gaul : In what place sanguification is wrought ? Whether about the Port-vein , and hollow of the Liver ? Or indeed in the very body of the Liver ? Or lastly in the very hollow vein above the Liver ? But in whichsoever of these places that choler is made : at leastwise there is not from thence a vein of return for choler , unto the little blader of the Gaul . For it ought to proceed from the Liver unto the Gaul , by a retrograde motion , and uncertaine passages of conveighance : Why at least wise have both those choler 's remayning in the masse of the blood , their own excrements , and seperated Innes ? But phlegme , and the blood want excrments ? For if both of them are made beneath the Liver what seperater therefore seperates them ? And which why ? Since they being generated at once in the same place , are perfectly mixed with the urine : But if the Gawl , and also black choler be made together with the act of sanguification , in a most swift passage thorow the smal and slender little branches of the veines extended into the Liver ; I pray let young beginners be mindfull of the flendernesse of those little branches , or veines , which is scarce sufficient for the transmitting of the vrine , and so that they should require a momentary transmutation of the urine blood , and the other three humours , to be made by the Creame . This matter I have elsewhere profesly explained in a full treatise , concerning a sixfold digestion . And in the 16. brief head in particular : That Choler is not made of meates . And in the 17. That the Gawl is a bowel in forme of a liquour , and the necessary balsame of life ; but in no wise an excrement . In the 25. The curious opinion of the Schooles concerning the Gaul , is unfolded . In the 26. That nature had been more carefull for the Gaul , than for phlegme . In the 27. That the seperation of the urine , and of the wheyinesse of blood , differs in the whole essence from the seperation of the wheyinesse out of Mil● . In the 30. How much Gaul imports , beyond every disposition of an excrement . In the 31. Why birds might want urine and a kidney , but not a Gaul . In the 35. That the excrements of the kidneys , and belly , have indeed the colour of Gaul , but not that they are therefore tinged with the Gaul , and much lesse with choler . In the 36. After what manner the dung excludes a comixture of the Gaul . In the 37. That excrements may seem Gauly , which are no way Gauly , and therefore that these things have been rashly passed by , by the Schooles : Also that a leeky liquour is not of the Gaul , the history of a Cock proveth , and some following experiments , in the Chap. of the Pylorus , Sec. 24. The which , that I may not here with a tediousnesse repeate , the curious Reader shall enquire , and he shall finde them in the places cited : For if the Liver generateth both Cholers , and Phlegm , together with the blood , why doth it despise , and lay aside a great part of them for an excrement ? but reserve the rest in the blood ? when as otherwise , of simple and homogeneal blood , there either ought to be no duality of any of its particular parts , or there should be the same necessary duality no less of Phlegm , and Blood , than of both the cholers . Neither doth reason otherwise suffer , that the same singular Cream of the meats should be daily , and alwayes , and equally divided into six parts ; to wit into blood , both Choler 's retained in the blood , and again into both the excrementitious Cholers , and ( those shut up within their own entertaining places ) & at length into phlegm ; especially when as the gaul differs from the liquor swimming on the blood let out of the veins , in its whole property . Unto which six humours if thou shalt add the Urine ; now seven humours shall ordinarily be framed of one only Cream , and the supposed device of a quaternary of Elements , and the necessity of that fiction perisheth . Therefore if these are made by one only act of one liver , in a direct , and ordinary course of Ordination at once , why doth it generate those things as necessary out of the homogeneal liquor of the Cream , whereof there is no way a need for a Being , as neither for a Well-Being ? But if they are for nourishing , why doth it rather sequester both Cholers into their own sheaths , and the chief Mansions of Constitution , than Phlegm ? to wit , the which , they blush not to confess , to be a defectuous liquor , cold , and so a partaker of death , errour , and a vital want ? But they will have Phlegm to be laid up in the vein , and to be re-cocted into blood : Therefore it is not as yet [ This Something ] being as yet crude , undigested , and uncocted , not yet a true , particular Humour , and not yet a constitutive one of the bloud ; seeing it is as yet deficient , no otherwise then as the juyce of unripe Grapes cannot be called Wine : For if Phlegm answer to water , even as they also liken the blood unto air ; one ought to be as perfect in it self as the other , and as equally necessary , if there are four Elementary Humours equally necessary for the composition , and successive Alteration of us . Surely that thing contains a Mockery , that a Humour failing of its appointment , should be ordinarily changed into another Humour : As if the Water had not its own Perfection , Ordination , Order , and Constitution , but were naturally brought into air , from the scope proposed by the Creator . But I have elsewhere shewn in our Physicks , that Water can never by Art , or Nature be changed into Air , nor likewise this into Water . If therefore Phlegm resemble Water because it containeth it , and Blood , Air ; the adopting of any Phlegm into blood shall never be able to subsist : And by consequence , it is a feigned thing , whatsoever hath hitherto been diligently caught concerning the union of Humours , and Elements , their Likeness , Commixture , Complexion , and Necessity : yea , if phlegme be not as yet mature , and through an over-hasty swiftness of time , it be only in the way unto bloud , and therefore left in the veins , and mixed with the blood that it may be perfected , and at length may nourish ; now not only the Liver shall be the shop of the blood , but any Pipe of the veins shall have the nature of a bowel ; and because it containeth its properties , and offices , it should be preferred before the Liver in sanguifying , and in the perfecting of the blood . Yea neither should Phlegm be essentially a separated Humour from the blood , no otherwise than as a sour grape differs not essentially from a ripe one : Therefore by the same title , the whole Chyle of the stomack shall be Phlegm . Again , since Phlegm is attributed unto old age , defect , and imperfection ; therefore also nearer to death then Choler , and hence also , more an enemy to nature ; the workman of things had seemed to be the more severe , who had left such an enemy to be suitaably mixed with the bloud , throughout all the veins , and had not designed a receptacle for it . He I say , who mad● not death , had from the beginning coupled the necessities of a defect unto humane nature . In the next place , since that being granted , Sanguification should not be the proper office of the Liver ; and the Liver shall be able to operate more perfectly , and more at a far distance in the windings of the hollow Vein than near in its own house ; unless the Schools had rather to attribute Sanguification independently to the veins . Finally , if Phlegm differs not but only in maturity , it is not an Humour essentially distinct from the blood : and by consequence , the Quaternary of Humours passeth into a Ternary . And then , as Galen witnesseth , more of phlegm by two-fold , is daily made ( which he proveth by a Tertian Ague ) than of Choler : How much Phlegm therefore shall not be made in healthy persons , and those perfectly digesting ? And how much of phlegm shall not be daily generated in the more cold bodies , if Humours are made according to the dispositions of Complexions ? Yea from thence it follows ; that every digestion is alwayes of necessity , and naturally defectuous , and vitious : Because nature shall never attain the end , and purpose of nature , If phlegm be naturally generated as a fourth Humour of the blood . After another manner , phlegm ought to fail in temperate bodies , together with both the Cholers . Why I pray , is blood abounding turned into Fat , since it is far more easily ( as they say concerning the Drawers forth of Choler ) changed into Choler , and loads nature with a less weight than Choler , which so obediently obeys a calling Solutive Medicine . But why doth he that lives soberly in a temperate complexion ( as they call it ) daily lay up both the Cholers into their own Receptacles ? Doth it not rather from thence plainly appear that the Gaul , and Spleen are nourished by some other thing , and by a vital liquour , than that which being banished from the blood , hath attained the conditions of an excrement ? But go to yet , what is that Humour in the Gout which is troublesome with so cruel a pain ? I indeed have elsewhere on purpose proved , That it is a sharpness ; Wherefore also according to the institutions of the Schools , it is cold , and therefore different from Choler , and Fire : Yet in the Gout which they call the Hot one , ( for by how much the sharper it is , by so much also the more cruel ) they complain of most sharp pain , and heat : Therefore Choler either shall be sharp , nor any longer bitter , or the Schools have forgotten a fifth Humour . Let the same equal Judgement be in the Colick , and wringing of the bowels . In the Erisipelas also or Anthonies fire , the Humour is sharp ; because it is that which waxeth mild by soapie Remedies : Therefore Choler or Gaul is not bitter . And then in Caustical , and Escarrhotical affects , ( namely in the burning Coal , Persian fire , &c. ) there is a Caustick or burning Salt of the condition of Alcalies , but not a bitter one : Even as neither in the Cancer , Wolf , all running cancrous Ulcers , and those causing the greatest pains . For the salt which gnawes , is no way bitter : Wherefore effects that are most fiery in us , deride the vain device of Choler ; Especially seeing they who imitate the nature of Fire , are not the Clients of a Cholerick Humour . Therefore if according to the admonishment of the Word of Truth , The Tree be to be judged of by his fruits , but every thing by its Works , and Properties ; I see not from what Use , End , Necessity , or Rashness , they have feigned yellow Choler to be fiery : For there was no necessity , like a Fable , to feign three daily , and domestick constitutive Humours of us , that is , without which we cannot live ; which never were in the nature of a thing , or do suggest any necessity of themselves . But what , or what sort of bowel shall separate both the superfluous Cholers from the choice blood of the veins ? The Reins indeed separate the Urine for the Bladder ; Shall therefore both Cholers want their own Separater ? Or shall excrementous Choler go of its own accord unto its own sinks ? For there is not so great a necessity of the Urine , as well in its Being , as in its Separater , as there is of both Cholers , if both the Cholers are simply necessary as to their Being : For truly Birds could commodiously want Urine . Why therefore was nature less careful that she might make a bowel for the expurging of Choler , than she was for the ejecting of Urine ? Shall therefore the Chest of the Gaul , and Spleen , perhaps strongly attract both the Cholers unto themselves without the aid of a Separater ? Yea seeing Sanguification is a Simple , single action , and of a natural scope , surely one only Liver could not produce four Humours at once , out of an Homogeneal liquor , diverse from each other in their whole Element , and separate two only as hurtful far off from each other : Otherwise if the Liver should be sufficient for the separating of its own Liquors , it had separated the Urine by a stronger right , and had made the necessity of the Kidneys altogether vain . In the next place , if it doth not sequester all the Choler out of the blood , not so much as in the most temperate strength , nature shall alwayes of necessity offend even in the abounding of both Cholers , in the excess of heat for the forming of Choler , and of Cold also for Phlegm ; and likewise shall contiaually offend in separating . And so , seeing both Cholers accuse of a necessary access in a just temperament ( as they call it ) these could never be made fit for nourishment . Since moreover , we are daily nourished by the same things whereof we consist : to wit of a temperate , and lively seed refusing both Cholers : And there shall be the like reason for both Cholers , which there is of Phlegm : That if this be perfected into the blood within the veins , Choler shall no less be made blood in the Arteries : For if Phlegm be changed into blood out of a natural , proper , and requisite shop , much more shall yellow Choller be fit , that in the heart it may degenerate into the more yellow blood of the Artery and into the spirit of life , and the heart shall be the restorative shop of a gawly excrement . But alas , how miserable an Argument is it ! while as the blood let out of the veins disposeth it self to corruption , sometimes two , three , or more liquors are seen ; therefore there are as many constitutive Humours of us . For blood is wholly changed into milk , and then after its corruption , it hath only three subordinate parts , to wit Whey , Cheese , and Butter ; nor ever more : For sometimes it is totally coagulated in the Dug , into a hard swelling , in the form of Cheese ; now and then it wholly passeth over into a white , yellow , somewhat green , &c. corrupt Pus : Sometimes into a pricking , gnawing , watery liquor , as in the Disease called Choler , Ulcers , &c. Elsewhere also it totally departs into a salt Wheyish liquor , as in the Dropsie , and many Hydragogal or water-extracting Medicines : Oft-times also it waxeth wholly black like pitch , as in blood that is chased out of the veins in a Gangreen , &c. but frequently into an ashie and stinking clay , of slime , as in Fluxes : At another time also it wholly passing over into a yellow poyson , shews or spreads forth the Jaundise , in which manner also it boasts it self in those that are bitten with a Serpent : Elsewhere also the blood is without the separation of an Heterogeneal matter , wholly changed into sores issuing forth matter like honey called Melicerides , into swellings of the Neck , or Arm-holes , conteining a matter in them like Pulse , &c. And in the P●ssing-Evil , the blood is totally changed into a milky liquor ; Even as under a Tabes or Consumption of the Lungs , it wholly passeth into a yellowish spittle . Are therefore perhaps as many Humours to be constituted in the blood , as there are beheld degenerations thereof ? And shall there be as many Liquors in Rain-water , as there are things growing out of the Earth ? For the blood is in us like unto water ; neither had it need of divers seeds in the Liver , that it may be one only equally nourishable Humour : But in the last Kitchins it attaineth its own requisite diversities , whereby it performeth the office of nourishing : And so it should in its beginning in vain exceed in divers seeds , and diversities of kind , the which at length ought totally to be Homogeneally reduced into one only glewie , white , and transparent nourishable Sperm or Seed , for the support of the similar parts , or to remain red for the flesh of the Muscles , and substance of the bowels . Wherefore I stedfastly deny , That the blood as long as it liveth , or is detained in the veins , ( although after the death of a man ) is coagulated ; and by consequence , that it bath integral , unlike parts , with any Heterogeniety of it self ; But that all diversity in the blood , is made only by the death or destruction of the same : Therefore the diversity of Humours is the daughter only of death , but not of life . Neither is that of concernment , that Excrements do now and then occur in the body , which dissemble the countenance of blood ; To wit , from whence they are made by degeneration : For Urine is no longer wine , even as neither are corrupt Pus , or Snivel ; or spittles , as yet parts of the blood ; Because Excrements are no longer that which they were before their corruption ; Because every thing assumes its Essence , and name from the bound of transmutation . For what doth it prove , if blood by Phlebotomy separates water , or other soils in time of its corruption , if the same water be thereupon , neither Gaul , nor Choler , nor bitter , and wants the properties of Gaul ? Or what a rash belief is that ; Water swims on dead blood ; Therefore it it is gauly Choler , which under a false taste , dissembles the bitterness of Choler ? For that Water swimming on the blood , is not an entire part thereof , nor of its Essence , or Contents , or more near akin to the Blood , than a Chariot in respect of a man sitting therein . It is therefore to be grieved at , that for so many ages , none hath ever tasted down that water ; but that they all have engraven their names on the trifles of their Ancestors ; that I say , under a shew of healing , the Schools have delivered the destructions of the sick under false Principles . For truly Humours are destructive Ignorances , sluggishnesses , and shamefulnesses introduced by the Father of lies , and celebrated by the loose credulity of his followers . For although the bottom of the blood doth sometimes look the less red , it shall not therefore be black Choler : Even as neither is the sediment of the Urine Phlegm : But while the life of the blood departed , it s no wonder if all particular things which were kept in the unity of life , do re-take the material conditions whereto they are obliged . For the variety of soils in liquid bodies , depends on a preheminency of weights ; Because they have a latitude in weight , which after death , become Heterogeneal or of a different hind , and by degrees do hasten into a disorder of confusion . For will a man that is of a sound judgement believe , that Wine , Ale , and the juyces of herbs do lay aside their own black Choler at the bottom , together with their sediment : For what hath black Choler common with the heterogeneal substance of a sediment ? But as to the Colour ; every Aethiopian hath his Blood almost black , but for the most part without whey ; yet none of them is Melancholy , but all wrathful : For the blood which by the encompassing air is presently cooled in the Basin , waxeth more red than that which being sunk unto the bottom , hath the longer continued lukewarm . For this also is ordinary , that any blood being chased out of the veins , presently waxeth black in the body : For whatsoever things do readily putrifie , do easily admit of the companions of putrefaction , and that part of blood doth sooner putrifie which hath the longer continued warm after its death . Therefore neither is it a wonder , that the part of the lower ground thereof becomes more intensly black : But that black blood is not a separation of weight in the Blood , and much less black Choler . I have separated nine ounces of fresh Blood , and that as yet liquide , into Por●ingers : One whereof I exposed to swim in cold water ; but the other part being equal to the former , I longer detained in a gentle lukewarmth : And this shewed very much of black blood , but the other not any thing . A diversity of kind therefore in a dead liquour presently putrifying , and putrifiable , is a suitable sign of corruption : And the which therefore neither hath a vital or seminal Beginning , a sign , as neither an Argument of its primitive composition : For we are Originally composed of a vital seed ; and are resolued into a putrified and cadaverous watery Liquor : The which also oft-times happens in part , in living bodies . What if the Blood , of pale , becomes red , shall that therefore be ascribed to Phlegm ? Shall red Apples be more sanguine than pale ones ? Blackish plumms be more melancholy than whitish ones ? For Colours do not denote feigned Humours , or Elements : But they imitate the properties of the middle life , and appointments of the seeds . Thus is it ; Colours , and Thicknesses in the matter , are works of the seminal Archeus ; But not the confused testimonies of Humours being put or applyed together . Have thou recourse unto the Book of the Vnheard-of Doctrine of Fevers : That I have lookt into the Bloods of two-hundred Countrey healthy persons in one only morning , which were remarkable in the aspect of colours and diversities of grounds : For some of them resembled a blackish , and constrained jelly , being oft-times also throughly mixed with a greenish liquor , and sometimes only lightly besprinkled therewith : Also another Blood was watery throughout its whole ; Another was snivelly ; another was red in the bottom , another rather in the top-part thereof ; a water swimmed upon another , being cleer , pale , somewhat yellow , the which elsewhere lay hid as shut up in the middle of the Blood ; Another Blood was poyntingly speckled , and another of red , became pale throughout its whole ; another was inclinable into a Pomegranate , and another into a black Colour : Even as lastly , another was somewhat green throughout it pavements . I take pity on the deceiveable inspection of Blood issuing out of the body , and the accustomed Judgements from blood let out of the veins , the fictions of Humours , and the readie credulities of the sick . For a divining beholder of the blood is presently busie to fore-tell from the conjecture of an Humour , the name , and properties of the peccant and super-abounding Humour , and also the manners , complexion , inclination of the man ; the particular kind , greatness , and event of the lurking disease , and moreover the kind of death , yea and the dependency of fortunes . But whichsoever of the Humours shall offend in the Table of the inspection of Blood flowing forth , that is presently banished with a diminishment of the head ; and unless it shall forthwith after obey , it is to be put to flight by an an infamous stool ; Because the Physitian hath the peculiar Guardians of their own Humours ready at hand , which may bring them forth all severally bound , and putrified ; For thus they mock the ignorant , and in the mean time thus also the frequency of Visits is confirmed : Because they have known from a fore-judging , of what sort the white of an egg will be , which by receiving of their solutive Medicine shall return putrified : For even the most phlegmatick person amongst them , if he hath used Rhubarb , will void a yellow excrement , and less tinged , if he shall take Scammoneated Medicines ; but not a slimie or snivelly liquor , such as is voided from the receiving of the Magistrals of Coloquintida ; ( for all the compositions of the shops are supported with Scammony , or Coloquintida , or both , as it were with two Pillars : ) Oft-times also , whom this man judgeth to be Cholery , another calls Sanguine ; but if they shall see one whom they esteem to be Phlegmatick , to be once angry , others also will presently contend that he is in a raging heat through Choler . And Scammony being drunk , one derides another , if they be called apart , because he hath drawn Choler so plentifully from a sanguine man , and he secretly insinuates by that very thing , that the greater reward is due unto him , as being skilful in his art ; For in the truth of the matter , fraud , & fruit connexed with deceit do flourish , as oft as vain complexions , and Humours being neglected , and the betokening , and aspect of the blood let out being disregarded , it is fore-known from the poysonous property of the solutive Medicine received , what kind of dreg every one is to cast forth . Indeed a solutive Medicine with them , is an asistant to the function of the Liver : Because it frames the Humours which they will have it to do , and shews them in a bravery brought forth at pleasure , and that according to the fore-knowledge of an Imposture : And they boast as it were from a three-legged stool , that they have fore-told to the sick the colours , and properties of the offending Humours to be brought forth , and that those sick having gone to stool , have answered in the divination , unto their foreknown Sooth-saings . Surely a wretched Doctrine it is , and ignorance to be expiated by punishment : because that person is most miserable , who having taken a consumptive medicine , hath suffered his blood to be exhausted under the mask of putrefaction . But at leastwise it is a wonder , that the Schools have passed by the excrementitious filths of the Ears : For they are those which being yellow , and bitter , might afford a fresher remembrance , and firmer belief of yellow and bitter Choler , than the water which swimmes on the venal Blood : There is now therefore in the Brain a little bag of Choler : But these filths appear not for the nourishment of the brain , but when the blood is consumed : but the Gaul cannot remain in its former Being or Essence when the Blood is spent , whereof it had been an entire part : An aid therefore for Choler was fetcht from an excrement formally transchanged , especially because it alone exhales through the ears in the shape of a smoaky vapour : For by how much the deeper an Ear-picker is sent into the ear , the less of those filths is shaved of : They are therefore ridiculous , and weak arguments , as many as beget an hope for Humours . The colours also of an excrement cast forth , are the effects of a purgative medicine being drunk , but not testimonies of the abounding , or conformity of an elected , and rejected humour . These things are described at large , concerning the Doctrine of Fevers , in the Chapter of Solutives . Sufficient for me is the testimony from the mouth of the Schools , that among all loosening medicines , Aloes is only unhurtful . They are not innocent therefore who profess this , and in the mean time cease not daily to make use of other hurtful Medicines ; not because they find those things which they teach to be hurtful , to be healthful to the sick , but because they find them to be profitable to themselves . What do we , and shall we do , will some say , for unless we now and then open a vein , and provoke the Belly , we stay at home , and are made the scorn of the vulgar , and the Fable of Stages ? For a little Book is fore-read in the Schools , concerning the nature of man , being reproachfully ascribed to Hippocrates : Teaching , that one solutive Medicine being administred , and that in a like quantity , at divers stations of the year , will wipe out divers Humours , and that always after Convulsions , together with the blood thus masked , it will take away the life : which soundeth , that under the specious pretence of purging , an authority is granted of putrefying the blood , of co-melting the flesh , and that under the deceit of the Humours of any colour , according to the will of the Physitian , and at length , that unless the Dose covers the deceit , and poyson , the blood which is to flow forth thus changed , will bring death on the sick party : so that although it be said in the aforesaid little Book , That one and the same laxative at different stations of the year , doth at first draw out different humours ; yet it is constantly true , that every loosening medicine taken beyond a due dose , kills its receiver : So that frequently the consuming power thereof remains so stubbornly tinged in the veins , that it cannot be restrained , and death follows after by a comelting : Although the solutive potion it self , and patron of death shall first almost wholly fall out of the body : And in vain are restringent remedies administred in this case ; where the retentive faculty is not hurt , but the imprinted poyson continually consumeth : Wherefore rather an Antidote is required , than an astringent medicine : For that which a deadly flux by offending , causeth ; that very thing doth laxative Medicines perform under the cunning craft of Physitians , involved in the false position of Humours . At length the guilty , and accused guiltless Humour being drawn out , yet the disease for the most part is not any thing the mildet thereby . Are not therefore Mockeries to be conjectured from thence ? and whatsoever hath been pratled concerning Humours , their excess , choice , and separation ? For it is daily seen , that the events do frustrate the hope of the sick , and promises of Physitians : And therefore neither dare they certainly to promise health by a with-drawing of Humours by their laxatives ; the which alone , they notwithstanding , seriously accuse for the containing cause of diseases ; Because indeed they are badly instructed , and too much at the perswasions of false Maxims : Yet Hippocrates saith , If those things are extracted which ought to be extracted , the sick feel themselves the better , and do easily bear it . And moreover neither dare they to trouble bodies with Purgers in good earnest , before the Disease hath caused an hope of its digestion , but nature an hope of her victory , ( and that without the endeavour of Physitians ) to wit , of a future Crisis . But this is done , lest the Schools their solutive Medicines , and also their own Maxims should be defamed amongst the vulgar , if laxative potions being fore-timely drunk before the bodies are in a chafe , that is , before a prostrating of the disease , a cure should not succeed : Therefore seeing little of a remedy remains among Physitians , besides cutting of a vein , and purges : yet least Physitians should be made of no esteem , they now and then hand forth the lesser laxatives , that they may seem to have done something . They confess indeed , and openly declare , that those lesser purgatives will not cut off a disease at the root ( as if otherwise the greater laxatives would mow down diseases like a sithe ) but that they are diminishers of the peccant Humour , and for this cause to aid and assist : Suppose thou , if not unto the health , at least , unto the death of the sick , or th● kitchin of the Physitian . For Physitians do privily confess , that little aid is drawn from the pulse , beholding of the Urine , and the Blood ; but that they have viewed the Urine , and Blood under Gordonius's Rules or deceitful Juggles , to wit , least they should seem to be less wise than their Predecessours ; The which surely contein deceit , and pride covered with deceit : At leastwise , impure Physitians have taken up an invention for a man to be called , and distinguished by the name of Dungs . To wit , a chole-rick , melancholy , phelgmatick person , which things they believe to be meer excrements : For it is certain , that by loosening Medicines the venal Blood and flesh are resolved into that yellow , and stinking putrefaction , without a separation of a diversity of kind . And it is a dull argument to infer from thence , If the blood , and flesh depart dissolved thorow the fundament , and they are made a yellow liquor , or muckie excrement ; therefore the flesh , and blood do consist , and are composed of the same matters ; which are true Choler , and Phlegm : For truly except that the blood were not a true natural composed body , but essentially made up of many unlike parts , it could not also return again into Choler ; from whence they say , the blood is composed , or otherwise there should be an immediate return from a privation to an habite : Therefore the Blood was never made even of Choler , and much less flesh ; the which shall differ in the species from Choler : And by consequence , if the whole blood and flesh are sometimes transchanged into that putrefaction , ( which they name Choler ) and are ejected , and so the whole flesh melteth as well by art , as through a disease : One of the two must needs be true ; either that that putrified Choler is formally , and actually as yet blood , and flesh , or that that Choler being once dead , and transchanged in the birth of blood , hath again revived by an immediate return , as well from the melting of the flesh , as of the blood . It must needs be I say , either that those four Humours do alwayes persist in their own proper forms , yet under the shape , and covering as well of flesh , as blood : or next , that those four Humours have put off their own Essence , and forms under their entrance of the form of blood , and flesh . If thou shalt say the first ; Now the blood is not a natural composition , but made up of many things : But if thou wilt say the latter ; an immediate return of blood , and flesh into Choler , or other their constitutive humours is impossible . Whence again it follows ; That those things which are cast forth of the body by a laxative draught , are not Choler ; but a stinking cadaverous or mortified liquor , being thus defiled by the force of the Medicine . For Galen seems to reject both the Cholers , and Phlegm for the natural complexions of man , even so also to refer them into a meer distemper : For truly he saith , that one only hony in sanguine persons , is wholly turned into blood , the which in cholerick persons is totally changed into Choler : wherefore he banisheth the nativities of these kind of Humours , as without difference , not so much into an inclination of the matter , as into a vitious distemper of the Liver . Whence it followes , that three distempers at least do alwayes ; and at once flow together ; every one of which do bring forth their own particular humours : Yea it is to be feared least Galen be dashed against the rocks , and being drowned , that he perisheth , while he teacheth , that blood being putrified , is wholly turned into Choler : For from thence he will be constrained to grant , that part of the blood is daily putrified in its constitution ; Yea and that Hony in Cholerick persons , wholly putrifies within few hours ; but not in sanguine ones : And that as well a Cholerick complexion , as the Choler thereof , are meer corruptions : At leastwise , as much of Choler as is daily made in sanguification ; So much according to that precept of Galen , putrifies ; And by consequence , Choler is not a constitutive Humour of sound and healthy blood ; but a vitious adjacent thereof . For while the blood being putrified ( as Galen witnesseth ) is turned into Choler , that Choler is understood to be true Choler , but not a putrified Being ; seeing otherwise , putrified Choler is no more to be accounted Choler , than a putrified man , a man. But after that I seeingly knew , that no Being existing in its perfection , testifies to the unlike parts of its own seminal root , if any should remaine ; but that the seed disposeth of its own matter , that thereof , this some one thing may be made , and not by an apposition or adjoyning , but by a true formal transmutation ; I afterwards perfectly knew also , that the diversity which sometimes shines forth in the corruption of the blood , can never attest , and much lesse shew forth the constitutive parts of the matter [ whereof ] no more , then a strangled Calf , although it be changed into Bees , is therefore composed of Bees ; or hony , if together with May dew , it shall suffer a full moon in the grasse by night , is changed into Eeles ; but with Rie bread , if it passeth over into Ants : But a womans Shift , being shut up with wheat , departs into Mice , within few days : Yet hony doth not therefore draw its matter from Eeles or Ants , a calf , his from Bees , or Mice their matter from flax and menstruous blood : And the Eele , Ant , &c. shall be so composed of hony , as again the Eele being dead , doth the second time exclude hony out of his body . Therefore Paracelsus errs , who saith that a roasted Stork departs into a Serpent , and Ducks into Frogs , in fifteen daies space ; because those birds were wont to be fed with those meates , and therefore that they ought feminally to conteine those beasts in them : But that thing is altogether repugnant to the experience of the deed , and unto Phylosophy : Truly the original of things , is not from those things whereinto things being resolved , are changed : Because that in natural generation , the constitutive parts ought so to be made some one thing , that they may be fully actuated by the one only form of the thing generated : And therefore , whatsoever under the relation of generation , is not changed from its former essence , that remains plainly excluded and unoccupied : For all natural things are constituted , almost after a single manner , and by a simple seed : so that although entire parts are composed , such as are bones and finewes ; yet those being bound together , not only in the method of connexion , but in the vital bond of a specificall union , do passe over into another family , and are a Being it self , from whence to fetch back the parts of the former seed , is altogether unpossible to nature . The venal blood therefore is not a part co-weaved of four Humours , differing in an elementary species ; and much lesse is the blood resolveable into those Humours from whence it is believed to have arisen : But by consequence , whatsoever is produced out of the blood , or through the paunch , by corrupting , that it is not one of those four feigned Humours ; but a putrified excrement of the blood : Much lesse is there a ground of founding an argument for a possible existence of Humours . Therefore it is cleerly manifest , that the Schools have not understood the blood , as a natural , single , and composed Being of nature ; but for an artificial Being patcht together and connexed of many Beings : Under which ignorance it is certain that properties , requisites , health , diseases , and remedies also , have as one , remained hitherto unknown , and that by conjecture only , they have healed from false principles of healing . But go to yet , one only faculty of the Liver in sanguification shall regularly , directly and ordinarily produce four Humours at once , and the variety of these ( from the example of hony mentioned by Galen ) depends on a fourefold variety of one efficient . Therefore it must needs , be that in one only Liver , a fourfold expresse complexional distemper is regularly and daily prevalent : to wit , every one whereof , against the will of its companion , is fit to frame its own Humour : And since he writes that more of Phlegm is ordinarily generated , and therefore also he determineth of a more aboundding cause of a Quotidian ague ; It followes , that the Phlegmatick complexion even of the most intemperate Cholerick person shall as yet be the more prevalent one : But seeing the fiction of Elements do long since cease , and have been suppressed , from whence the reflexion of a Quaternary of qualities , and Humours was to be hoped for ; Now no reason shall henceforth remain , why it should rather incline to four Humours than to three , or unto ten , of whatsoever disposition that matter shall at length remain the heir ; Because the fundamentall stem being taken away ; to wit , that there are not , nor ever were four Elements in the universe , nor that our body is in any wise materially or efficiently constituted of the same ; A fourfold generation of Humours in the Liver , doth also totally fall to the ground together with it : Because it is that which hath alwayes had respect unto the Elements , and the supposed and feigned qualities , and connexed strifes of these . In the next place , how inconsiderate is this device of the Schools , that they will have the Spleen to be the sink of black , and the worst of Choler , yet the Spleen to yield its asistance to the Liver , as indeed the Spleen doth administer the vicar-ship , as the Liver doth in making of blood , to wit , while the Liver is ill affected : As if in us , from a right of substitution , the vital faculty of the Liver should glister or grow in some other part , and especially on a sordid sheath , which they say is that of the worst calamities . Good and most Holy Jesus , wilt thou as yet long admit of confusions of so great moment in healing ? Have respect unto thy people groaning under so grosse falsities , and remember thy natural bounty . For the Schools see in artificial things , a chest that was compacted of diverse pieces , to be again dissolved into its parts ; and they from a childish stupidity have thought , that the same thing hath happened in nature through thy humanity : namely that Choler is fetcht out of the blood , yea , and out of the flesh also ; and that Choler hath therefore always persisted under transchanged formal Beginnings ; and that therefore out of Choler , the blood doth again materially arise , and re-arise . But another hath seen salt to be resolved into water , nor to be then any longer seen , and presently by the boyling up of the water , that the salt doth again appear ; They have therefore supposed the same thing , to happen in their own feigned Humours : As if Choler being essentially unchanged , should be changed sometimes into blood , and at length into flesh , and at the pleasure of the Physitian , should by his solutive medicines , return safe from thence . But let us come to the hand : Let the supposed yellow Choler be taken , that swims on the blood let out of the veines , let it be boyled in whatsoever degree of warmth or heat thou wilt : yet there shall never be burnt , cankered , or leeky Choler made from thence , and much lesse , that sharp black Choler which they say doth Ferment earth : The which , if it be made in the Spleen ; therefore it is not a part of sanguification , or of the blood : But if it be made in the Liver , with the other three , of the same similar matter of the Chyle , yet by diverse agents : for seeing that there are in the Liver , slender and most thin smal branches of veines , buisied in a continual transmission of urine , neither that the veines of the Liver have respect directly on the spleen ; I see not how black Choler being seperated from the Liver , can be brought to the Spleen : Especially where great plenty of urine , and abundance of blood is carried upwards . But both the Cholers ought with an opposite confusion to be carried downwards unto their own Colledges apart , in so slender veines of the shop of sanguification : The Black Choler therefore which they call excrementitious , cannot be brought from the Liver ; but rather the spleen is nourished by splenetick veines and arteries , according to the accustomed manner of other members : Neither doth the Spleen live by a banished excrement , neither is it a sink of the body , and of the worst Humour : For if the Spleen ought to draw black Choler from the Liver ; why is it not near to the Liver ? Why shall the Spleen alone among bowells , be nourished with an horride excrement ? And whither at length shall it drive this superfluous , pernicious superfluity ? Shall now the sink of the last excrement be thorow the stomach , and the orifice thereof , which is so noble and sensible ? Shall this malignant liquour thus suggest an appetite to the stomach ? For to what end shall a drosse be re-cocted , having been already rejected in its whole kinde by banishment , and its properties ? The stomach is granted to imitate the office of the heart ; was it therefore convenient , that the stomach , and the enclosed food thereof , and thereby the whole family-administration of the whole body , should be daily defiled with the contagion of a malignant excrement ? For were not that to have accused nature , and the Creatour , of unexcusable rashnesse from the beginning of the Creation ? Had not some little bag been fitter for seperating of those dregs , if there were any Black Choler , than that the Noble Bowel of the Spleen bearing so many arteries , and the Noble Bowel of the stomach , should be made the refuges of the worst excrement ? But with what weapon do the Schools defend so great doatages ? Truly they say ; That sometimes a black sharp juice is seen to be cast forth by vomite , the which falling on the earth , would lift up the same in manner of a ferment or leaven : Whence they have consequently gathered many absurdities . 1. That that sharp or four excrement ought from its Colour , to be called Melancholy or Black Choler . 2. That it is sometimes made from its own proper matter ; yet oftentimes from Yellow Choler being re-cocted . 3. But it is not as yet known of whether matter , as neither the cook-rome of that dish ; Since otherwise , Yellow Choler could not without confusion , be derived unto the strange Inn of the spleen . 4. That Choler which they will have to be the hottest of humours , and fiery , they say , is by cocture reduced into an earthy , cold , and dry Humour . 5. From a Watery and Yellow Humour , into a black one . 6. From most bitter Gaul , into a sharp and fermenting one . 7. Why therefore is Yellow Choler ( Gaul I say ) never recocted into black Choler , in its own little bag ? Why doth it beg another port for this coction ? Was there daily need of the re-cocting of Yellow Choler , if by re-cocting it hastens into a worse state ? Why doth not nature , which alwayes of possible things makes that which is best , expel that Choler with the excrementitious filths of the Belly , which it changeth into worse by recoction ? But if the Spleen be the shop of Black Choler ; it hath not daily so great heat , which may be sufficient for the roasting of Choler : or if it be hot how , of Yellow Choler which is hot ; shall a cold humour be made ? Especially since Galen will have hony , hearkening unto diverse distempers , to be changed into diverse Humours agreeable to those distempers ? As though a liquid decoction should loose the virtues of sugar , and should put on opposite ones , because it is thickned into a syrupe or Lohoch . Wherefore hath Gaul hitherto , by what artifice soever it hath been recocted , never assumed a sharpnesse ? For by wat way , or by what conducter , or enforcer , shall Yellow Choler , being exactly mixt with the blood , and Homogeneally co-arisen with it in the shop of the Liver , be brought unto the forreign vessel of the Spleen , that by roasting it may be made Black Choler in the same place , if it be proper to the Spleen to lay up a Black , and thick , cold , Earthy liquour ? For is the spleen for this end rich in so many Arteries , that it hath not a Bowel like unto itself , in so great a livelinesse of pulses ; to wit that it may coct Yellow Choler into Black , by defiling in ? How shall Black Choler differ from Yellow , if be made [ this something ] by one poynt of heat ? Is not that to commit the whole buisinesse of nature unto cocting heat , the formal properties being excluded ? Shall there be room in the Spleen for forreign Choler sliding to it , if it hath elsewhere supplied its own necessities from the veines , and arteries ? Where therefore shall the Choler comming unto it , be waited for in the entry and doores of the Spleen , if a gratefull guest hath already beset the house ? Shall the Spleen bid farewell to the inbred blood of the veines , and arteries , that it may receive Choler comming unto it , into it self , to excoct it into a Black filth ? What if Choler be said to be roasted in the veines themselves ; seeing the heat of all the veines is only a moderate lukewarmth , shall there not of the fiery liquour of Choler , another cold one be made ? Neither is there any reason why the veines shall theeve away the services of fanguification from the Liver ; Nor also , why it being first decocted Black in the veines , it should afterwards be brought unto the Spleen , as seeking for it self a new place of entertainment . Neither at length , can the veines for this cause be concluded to be the Cocters of Yellow Choler into black . Lastly what is that fewel , which without a necessity may roast Yellow Choler , into another and worse excrement ? For while I speak of the shops of nature , I know that nothing is moved by it self , nor that there are foolish heates , intended for no good end , as neither digestions proposed by nature her self , for ridiculous objects : For if there be a smal vein , whereby the spleen inspireth a digestive ferment , and vital vigour into the stomach , I see not why therefore so many fictions of Black Choler are convenient , from whence so many troops of calamaties have followed in a chaine . For how silly a thing is it , to have feigned the worst drosse of nature ( as they confess it to be ) and a divorced and abhorred excrement , to be to the stomach for a delight ? To cure its appetite ? To render so Noble a part subject to the defiling as well of the powers of the meates as of the vital functions ? For Black Choler which originally is prepared of the Chyle , is of the same particular kinde with that which is generated of burnt Choler ( unlesse they had rather now also , to admit of a fifth Humour ) or it is diverse from it . If of the same species ; Now the same [ this something ] shall be sharp , cold , and earthy , and shall be fiery bitter , and shall be made immediately out of diverse matters disposed unto their own diverse ends : And that by one only Elementary , simple , and not seminal agent : And Galen with his hony , shall be in a straight : And likewise , Yellow Choler from its own disposition , shall be subordinate unto Black Choler , as to a more perfect Being , by Elabouration ; and so Yellow Choler shall not be one of the four , but a Semi or half-Humour . But at least wise , I perceive not why a superfluous drosse should be dayly made , and ought to be of the constitutives of us ; Or what dullnesse it is , which hath constrained them to feign so many fables ? Truly however that page of healing be considered of , it is wholly without necessity rowled among dungs . There is indeed a sharp , vital , and spiritual Ferment in the Spleen , whereby the stomach cocteth : the which to wit , fayling , the appetite also goes to ruine : And therefore the old man saith ; That in Fevers , soure belchings comming suddenly upon burntish or stinking ones , is a good sign : For it is the Ferment inspired by the Spleen , being the subject of a great title , and of a general use ; in no wise to be dedicated unto a black balast , and melancholy excrement . Paracelsus writeth , that man could have more commodiously wanted kidneys and a Spleen ; which besides his own Idiotisme , conteins implicite blasphemy : For whatsoever God hath made , was and shall be always the best by far or most exceoding good . 1. But if the Schools had ever poured forth Aqua fortis , they had easily found that sharpnesse dissolves earth , but not ferments it . 2. That the action of Ferments is one things having a co-resemblance . 3. That the earth is not Fermentable , because an Element is not to be Fermented by the Ferments of fruites , by reason of the constancy , and simplicity of it self : For if the leaven of bread-making doth not Ferment woods , or stones , what Ferment for the earth shall therefore be found ? For truly such is the condition of Ferments ( not considered by the Schools ) that a Ferment from the time that it is once recieved , it continually fermenteth further , neither doth it cease as long a it findeth an Object co-like unto it self : Wherefore the Elements indeed , do conceive the strange Ferments of fruits ; but are in no wise therefore , fermented by the same ; Because all Ferments are unsuitable to the Elements ; Because they want transmutation , and seeds suited to themselves . Otherwise , if the Earth were fermentable , dead carcases could not be in-humed , but that presently the Globe of the Earth would be made destructive unto us with a deadly Gore . 4. Therefore Galen never knew those things , he never knew Aqua fortis , yea not so much as Rose water , he never smelt out formal Ferments . 5. Neither doth Black Choler any way Ferment Earth , if it no where , and never were : Although dungs may boyle up through a dissolution made by sharp things . Furthermore of one only Bread and Water , Chyle is made . If therefore in Bread and Water , a fourefold Humour in nature should lay hid ; by the same right , every juice of Herbs ought always to be fourefold : which thing be it dreame . Let us grant therefore , that only of Bread and simple Water , the foure feigned Humours are made . First of all , these Humours are not made seminally , and dispositively , of simple Elementary Water ; therefore the Chyle shall be made of the bread being resolved , and of this only ; and this Chyle shall be afterwards changed into four Humours , by the priviledge of the acting Liver . And therefore now an exorbitant and irregular Liver : For truly of every natural agent , there is only a single and simple action : It must needs be therefore , that either in the Liver there are foure agents of sanguification at once , or that the quaternary of Humours rusheth into feigned dungs . For if four Humours are not made out of the simplicity of the aforesaid Chyle , of natures own accord , neither from the power of a fourfold agent co-labouring in the Liver ; or if the supposed Quadruplicity of feigned Humours , be not made by a power or faculty of the agent , or patient ; Truly whatsoever is denied under a disjunction may be denyed copulatively , by reason of the largenesse of a negative . Therefore I conclude ; if from the connexion of a simple agent , and single matter , a vital action of sanguification proceedeth ; Surely that action , as it shall be simple , so also it shall not be able to be the Mother of above one onely Humour . But if we feign varieties of Humours to be in the blood , by reason of a diversity of Meates ; Now an hundred Humours at least , shall be to be granted in the blood , from as many Meats being taken at once . But the Schools will have it , that under the degree of one only digesting heat , many meates are changed into Chyle , and that through the government of the same heat , four Humours are always produced in the Liver : And that as well in the Swede , as in the Aethiopian . At length , they confesse sanguification to be the proper workmanship of the Liver : But of the Spleen , only through inordinacy , and aide ; although in the mean time , the Spleen be letted , and involved in dungs , about the coction of Yellow , Choler into Black. 1. First of all , Galen goes to ruin with his Hony , the which he writeth to be wholly turned either into Blood or into Choler . 2. The generation of Humours proceeds not from an Elementary power . 3. We must not run back unto a vaine Quaternary of Humours . 4. Otherwise Bilification or making of Choler should be as naturall to the Liver , as its Sanguification or making of blood is . 5. The blood shall be nothing but a confused connexion of Humours , an irregular generation ; but not a natural composure , but deprived of the necessities of agents , and ends : Truly on both sides , great trifles do involve great cares , and great absurdities : The which , if they put on obstinacy , they now nourish madnesse , if not also malice : The trifles of Humours therefore being invented by the evil spirit , were derived into Pagans , and hitherto subscribed by the Schools . For they were fit for the Devil , because they contein confusions in healing , fallacies and lyes ; and therefore they produce dayly deaths , they obscure the light of nature , they presuppose plausible fictions , and are destitute of all examples from their like ; and by so much the more dry , stupid , dangerous , and rash , those fables are , by how much they are the more toughly believed for the destruction of Mortals . Galen therefore is wholly giddy , who affirmes Hony to be totally turned , sometimes into blood , and sometimes into Choler . 1. First a messenger hath been wanting unto this rash asserter , which might the more surely certifie him , what and how much was made from the totalnesse of Hony : And so he is wholly suspected of rashnesse and a fiction . 2. Truth is wanting to the affirmer : For truly in nature , Choler failes , and therefore also a Cholerick complexion . 3. For he who throughout his great volumes , attributes the properties of the members unto Elementary qualities alone , constantly writes that a quaternary or fourfold number of Humours are framed onely by the actual heat of one Liver , in one onely action of Sanguification ; When as notwithstanding actual heat cannot but be simple in one onely member , at one and the same time . Let Galen therefore learn to dream more truly concerning Hony , and Sanguification : Neither let him depart unto childish principles , by believing , that four conquering and contrary complexions of Elements do remaine at once in the Liver , every one whereof formeth to it self its own Humour out of the single or simple Chyle , which is connexible into the one only Subject of blood , and falling down from thence at the pleasure of a loosening medicine : Let him therefore desist from believing , that Humours are made to vary out of one only Hony or Chyle , by reason of heat alone , and that a simple one ; seeing that wretched Prince of medicine doth not consider , that hereby there is required in a temperate heat of the Liver , as many heats at once ( for so many Humours ) diverse in making warm , from the supposition of their Being . Take notice my Companions , that we are in no wise constrained unto the fiction of four Humours : For those things which are voided forth in the Flux , the disease called Choler , and dreggishnesses of vomits , are not Humours boasted of by the Schooles ; but they are excrements which the revenging disease frameth , and expelleth ; even as those which laxative medicines do eject , are the corruptions of sound or entire blood : And that which the revenging disease there acteth ; That the Laxative medicine here executes , indeed with much brevity : For neither is the gate of diseases shut by the feigned perswasions of Humours ; Since that , according to Phlosophy , Those things are never drawn out of a transchanged Being , from whence it is naturally constituted in its making . Moreover , although I have sufficiently proved elsewhere , that there are not four Elements , nor the combating congresse of the same for the framing of bodies which are believed to be mixt : And that it followes from thence , that there is not an unlike action of the Liver , in the alway procreation of four Humours : Yet whereby the Schools may see , with what a prop their whole foundation in healing is supported , I will treat from their own meer granted and delivered doctrine . For truly , if the Elements do not with their Formes , remain in the mixt body ; neither also could their properties remain therein ; seeing the forms themselves are the immediate subject of inherency of their own properties : But if they had rather have the Elements to remaine with their formes , in the mixt body ; Now even the formes of those Elements shall not be substantial acts , but only the bonds of the Elements : For they shall alway return entire , from every sore shaking of the supposed mixt bodies : To wit , the formes of the Elements shall soundly sleep so long as they shall have rule over the forme of the mixt body : Since therefore the Form of a mixt body is of necessity , a pure and simple ultimate act ; it cannot be fourfold ( yea although the material and remote principler of that matter should be the very actuall Elements ) and by consequence there is no reason of feigning a Quaternary of Humours , in respect of the agent : Because the action of sanguification is in no wise Elementary ; but vital , and of the Ferment of the Liver ; The every way simplicity whereof , could not finally respect a quaternion of Humours to arise out of an uniform , and most exactly united Chyle : So that although there were in a mixt body , twenty Elements , there should not therefore be as many necessary productions of Humours . It is therefore a blockish speculation , and of a divelish perswasion , which saith , that of three Elements never concurring unto the mixture of bodies , four Humours in number , ought always and ordinarily to proceed , and that from thence , one only venal blood is regularly constituted : To wit , that from thence , the necessities of curing and of diseases , are dictated . Perhaps they will object , thou admittest that the hurtfull cause is to be driven away , thou forbiddest laxative medicines , because they are poysonous , and indeed do withdraw the blood and vital strength : But from a Hungarian horse , they have learned the cuttings of a vein , from a bird , Clysters , &c. Therefore I may say truly with the Prophet : Do not ye become as the horse and mule , which have no understanding : Do not ye learn of such Masters : For the half part of the Continent will subscribe to my desire : Because under the Ottoman , Abyssine or Aethiopian Empires , and the chief part of the Indies , the cutting of a vein is unusual : Yet the strengths , nimblenesses , readinesse , v●g●ancy of these nations , and constancy of their labours as well to do as to suffer , learn ye out of Histories : And ye will deservedly lament with me , that the Nations which in times past , were formidable in war , have at this day by degrees , under Physitians , become ready to dye , at every turning of the wind . For the North , and West , which were wont to disperse their warriours into the whole world ; do henceforth , by reason of these follies of the Schools , dye , as soon as the army is marched far from home . Lastly they will object : If thou takest away universal succours , neither directest thy self unto the withdrawing of Humours ; by what meanes therefore wilt thou overcome diseases ? I answer with the aforesaid Nations , that Nature is the Physitianesse of diseases , therefore that she is to be comforted , and not dejected : That there is need of a promotion of ends . For if excrementitious filths shall adhere unto the first dens or privy places of the Body ; we must insist on resolving and cleansing medicines , nature being safely buisied about the rest : But if something shall the more stubbornly and hiddenly remain in a more inward place of retirance ; volatile Alcali salts are to be recieved , which cleanse away all things like Soap . Surely it is a wonder , how much the Salt even of Tartar alone being made volatile , will not performe : For it scours all dregginesse , and stubbornnesse of obstructing filths , out of the veines , and disperseth the recieved assemblies or collectitions of Apostemes : Concerning this spirit of Salt ( and not of the Oile ) that saying of Paracelsus is true , that whithersoever it shall not reach , scarce any other spirit of salt shall more powerfully come . But external affects are cured as well by local applications , as by the internal aids of the vital powers : So that ye apply your selves unto a clarifying of the blood , and the tinctures and renewings of a new balsam by transpiration . But the greater Arcanum's do after some sort , ascend unto the top of an universal Remedy . Learn ye ; For God selleth Arts to Sweats . CHAP. II. A second Supplementary Conception against the fallacy of Humours . 1. The carelessnesse of Physitians is to be bewayled . 2. The mixture of Elements is rejected by the way . 3. Paganish ignorances are not to be winked at in Christians . 4. The doating delusions of a Catarrhe or rheume have sprung from Humours . 5. The wandering Keepers being unknown , Catarrhs were at length consirmed . 6. A quaternary of Humours is infringed by the contusion of a member . 7. Yellow Choler is battered mith an Engine . 8. An unknown use of the Gaul is proved . 9. That Choler is not Gaul . 10. An absurdity of the Schools . 11. A Galenical errour . 12. Pastime consequences of the argument of the Schools . 13. That the Schools through the sluggishnesse of a dililigent search have been ignorant of the contents of the urine , and have neglected the signification of the urine . 14. The manifold errours of the Antients . 15. An argument from the rule of falshood . 16. A defect of the Schools . 17. The Choler shewn by the Schools is unto the blood by accident , but not of its essence . 18. Again by the supposition of falshood . 19. The Schools ought will they , nill they , to swallow down two Maxims of the Authour . 20. An errour of the Schooles is again connivingly supposed . 21. It is again supposed . 22. Some absurd and shamefull particulars are proposed . 23. The covered blasphemy of the Schools . 24. The Gaul , a vital bowel . 25. That the Pagans were not enlightned with the gift of healing . 26. That snivel is neither phlegm , as neither an excrement of the Brain . BUt indeed the number of Humours is so deeply rooted , that it is not suficient , once to have refuted the same : And so , seeing that is not sufficiently taught which is not suficiently learned , I am constrained to repeat by way of a second conception , what things I have already above attempted to demonstrate at large : For truly , the whole square of healing is conversant in this thing . For I have very often wondred , that the fight of the Elements , the fictions of mixtures and complexions , have befooled the Christian world for so may ages hitherto , and that none hath taken notice of the falshood of these : When as notwithstanding , thy own affairs are concerned , while every ones special friend , or near neighbour his house is on fire : And by so much the more destructively hath this blindnesse continued , Since Physitians introduced all their own things into medicinal affairs : For by these devices , they have transferred the whole family of diseases , and the curings of these , into their own trifles ; the credulity of Mortals assenting hereunto : In themselves indeed they were plainly ridiculous , and Comedial , but that they daily filled the people of Christ by whole streets and villages , with tears , mourning , wailing , and compassion on the miserahle , destroyed families , and produced Widowes and Orphans without punishment . In the next place , unto these aforsaid and blind rashnesses of Physitians , they have feigned as many Humours ; to wit , according to a Quaternary number of Elements : Indeed that in a disproportion of these , perhaps all diseases did consist ; as also , consequently , their cure , from the abundance of those supposed Humours being sequestred : at length , that the renewing and preserving of health ( however shortnesse of life , the aforesaid sequestration of Humours and blood should cause ) was recovered . A cruel received opinion , and ungracious wickednesse of the Schools of Physitians ! Therefore I have not always seriously enough detested the passive deceits of the credulous , and pernicious inventions of the Schools , and next the continued sluggishnesses in subscribing , even unto amazement , and frequent sighs , and complained to my Lord Jesus , that mankind hath under the fraudulent wiles of the Divel , with so great rashnesse of belief , prostrated it self unto so stubborn and barbarous cruelty , and that it doth alike constantly subject it self even unto this day : Especially , when as in the more external things , these kind of trifles could find no fewel : I therefore begged of the clementious Parent of nature , that he would vouchsafe to raise up some one , whose gift might be , to refell so great dulnesse of mortals and of the Schools : For first of all it was certainly manifested unto me , from so great and so constant blindnesse , that we mortals are plainly not wise as to any thing of worth , nor that we do savour any thing , not so much as in natural things , unlesse the hand of the Almighty doth enlighten us from above , by his pillar of fire , in so great a night of darknesse . For truly , first of all , the existence of Elementary fire nigh the Globe of the Moon , exceeding the Region of the Aire in its Sphere by many degrees , conteins altogether achildish fiction in it : and by so much the more impossible a one , because fire , to wit , being called or sent for , or voluntarily descending contrary to the proper rule of its own supposed lightnesse , should from thence uncessantly pierce through so many hundred miles ; and through the most cold climate of the aire , and so is violently co-mixed with the aire , and a peace being entred into , and covenants stricken with each other , that fire , and Aire should violently descend downwards together , from a far distance , at the commands of all particular seeds , and constitutions of mixtures , being new , and also unwonted , at every moment . Surely it is to be grieved at , and exceedingly to be pitied , that such diabolical lyes , which in Aristotle were to be smiled and connived at , do for so many ages , even to this day persevere , and that they have not yet ceased , and that not any one hath as yet risen up , who is not a patron unto so great blindnesse : The which notwithstanding , cannot be covered with any conception , with any belief , nor with any garment of truth ; Especially , because that from these leading fables of the Schools , four Humours might seem of their own nature to be devised , yea and also constrained to obey , and consent to the offices , and likewise to the properties of mixtures , and skirmishes , and to contein the intestine or inward hope , and rules of death , diseases , as also of health : Which things notwithstanding , have not stood believed ( God the Creatour so permitting it ) as the ordained principles of nature , but by the inbred hatred and suggestion of the Divel , and through a continued sluggishnesse of the schooles in subscribing : Against all which one only argument ought to suffice ; to wit , that I have removed the fire out of the number of Elements , yea and the account of substances , and have demonstred a co-mixture of Elements requisite for the constitution of bodies ( which are believed to be mixt ) to be impossible ; So as that , none of a sound mind can , or ought henceforward to admit of a necessitated equality of Humours with the Elements : For the fallacy of Humours as well as of Elements , hath been the more hidden or obscure , and lesse passable in the people ; but that it hath been consented to by Learned and judicious men , is to be had in compassion due to ones neighbour ; the which , as it blowes away the credulities of the people , so it accuseth the dulnesse of the Schools and their constant sluggishnesse or carelessnesse of diligently searching . But because the mad toy of a Catarrhe , hath likewise wondrously afflicted the world , and I having often searched with my self into the occasions , to wit , from what fountain so great an hereditary blindnesse of the Schools , and so inveterate an obstinacy in affirming , might proceed ; at length I knew that the Ignorance of both the erring or wandring Ceepers had given an occasion of sliding into the miserabled , and subscribed a confession of Humours falling down . For truly , any one being oft-times by the more cold aire , suddenly stricken in his throat , neck , teeth , or shoulders , he also as credulous supposeth , according to the assertions of Physitians , that believed Humours do flow down unto the places smitten with cold : When as otherwise , cold , as in its own nature it is repercussive , should rather divert the fall of Humours from it self , which are thought to be subservient to a Catarrh or rheum : But much blood-letting , and frequency of a solutive medicine at this day , as they diminish the strength of the parts , and dismisse it being diminished , on posterity ; so it s no wonder indeed , that the parts being smitten by the indrawing of an unjust aire , or otherwise with an excelling injury of cold , and being before weakened do easily suffer in the proper functions of their offices and digestions : to wit , that they do make manifest degenerate products , as the cause of the malady bred in the same place , but not defluxing thither from elswhere : Although in the mean time , those strange products have nothing common with the four supposed Humours : and much lesse do they convince of a future flowing down of these : The falshood whereof notwithstanding , is of so great moment , that the position of : the asserted Humours cannot but include a dullnesse and unconsiderateness of the Schools in their own principles of healing , with a most destructive abuse unto mortals , of necessity : Because that from thence , the art of healing , adisease , health , the necessity of life , and at length of death , do follow : The which therefore , I in this place , for the benefit of my decieved neighbours , will the second time more cleely explain : But at first , I will retake the position of the Schools , wherein they feign the blood to be composed of four diverse , and con-nexed Humours . For we see , after the contusion or bruising of a member , first a swelling followes , which presently , for the most part looks red , and afterward is changed of an Azure colour , straightway after it looks black and blew , afterwards it is black , and last of all it waxeth yellow , and is largly dispersed into Circles : Therefore according to the Humourists , that blood first passeth over into black Choler , and this at length into yellow Choler : And so the more liquid Humour should the more stubbornly resist , and black Choler should be of a far more easie dispersing than yellow Choler : And so black Choler should not be made of Yellow : but plainly a after retrograde manner , this should be changed into yellow Choler ; which is against the will of Galen , who never knew black Choler to be returned into yellow . But rather ( he writeth ) that all the blood doth by its alienations , immediately and naturally contend into yellow Choler : Hitherto hath the unheard of doctrine of Fevers , in the Chap. of solutive medicines , regard : To wit , where I have shewn , that the blood of the veins is through its corruption , diversly transchanged according to the poyson of the solutive medicines : For truly that thing happeneth in bruises ; and blood being chased out of the veins , and by degrees made destitute of the fellowship of life , doth by little and little also hearken as well to the affects of the parts , as to the various corruptions of the blood : But not that the variety of dead excrements , or unlikenesse of corruption , can , or ought to testifie a composition of the blood . Yea truly , the Schools suppose for the institutions of medicine , that yellow Choler is one of the four constitutive Humours of the blood , to wit , a gawly and bitter one : and therefore , that that Yellow and bitterish Humour which is sometimes rejected by vomit , is Choler it selfe , yea Gaul it self , and essentially co-incident in identity or samelinesse with the aforesaid Choler , and original Gaul ; both which they contend to be daily framed out of the meats at the constitution of the blood : To wit , Choler for the composition of the blood ; but Gawl to be banished as an excrement , under the Liver , into its own sheath , that it may from thence go forth through the filths of the paunch : But that which is rejected by vomit , is yellow , bitter , sometimes Leeky , and of a cankered colour . From hence indeed they prove , that that very original Choler which swims on the blood that is let out of the veins , ought ( will they , nill they ) to be naturally bitter , and Gauly ; and again on the other hand , with a scantinesse of truth , that the constitutive Choler of the blood ought of necessity to be bitter : And moreover , although that bitter excrement , and which is rejected by vomit , doth altogether differ from the Choler left in the blood after its separation from thence , by reason ( as they say ) of its abundance , excesse , and meernesse , attained in seperating ; yet in the essential and actual truth of the thing , they will have it to be the same ; to wit , as well that which is rejected by vomit , and that which is as yet left for the composition , and requisite integrity of the blood , as that third , which redounding from the daily food , is brought unto the little bag of the Gaul , and from thence ( they say ) to be carried forth , for the tinging of the excrements , as well of the belly as bladder : The which to wit , they seriously affirm to be one and the same Choler , and meer single yellow Choler ; and Choler I say , to be one only Humour in its root , of the four constitutive Humours of us : In which recieved opinion of the Schools , that a destructive decieving of mortals is conteined , I thus prove . For first , it is manifest , that that which is conteined in the chest of the Gaul , is not an excrement of man , bred from the errour of the Liver , and ordained instead of a spur , for the pricking of the bowels : but that it is a Noble bowel resembling the condition of a balsame , and so exceeding necessary , that it is not lawfull so much as for fishes to live without a Gaul , although living sparingly of meer water ; when as notwithstanding birds which drink , do live happily without kidneys , bladder , and the emunctories of urine : The which I have elsewhere profesly in the treatise concerning digessions , and likewise concerning the commands of the Spleen , and Gaul , sufficiently , and unto the full satisfaction of opposers , demonstrated ; whither let the Reader have recourse . In the next place , that that which the stomach re-gorgeth by vomit , is not Gaul , shall be elsewhere profesly demonstrated : Be it sufficient here that the stomach is an Inne unaccustomed to , and impossible for the sequestration of the Gaul ; since the Gaul is not recalled unto the stomach , from the Liver , and much lesse from its own chest : Which thing indeed fights with the Schools , who will , that the Gaul doth by a direct , and appointed motion , and pipe , dismisse its own exorbitancy through the Bowels , and that from thence the liquid dung of the same is tinged . And then , there is not a passage , whereby the Gaul may by a retrograde motion , be drawn from the Liver into the stomach : If it being made by the Liver , be naturally brought unto the Chest of the Gaul , it be now separated , and rejected as unprofitable , and from thence at length be driven foreward through the intestines , to be mixt with the dungs : For the stomach draws not unto it self , the excrement from the intestines : Therefore if that bitter and yellow matter which vomiting casts up through the stomach , should be Gaul , after that ( I suppose according to the traditions of the Schools ) it had been generated in the Liver , and dismissed unto the little bag of the Gaul , and from thence become banished into the Bowel , it should be again attracted upwards unto the Stomach : And the Stomach should erre from its natural due , and wonted end ; Which thing profesly more at large elsewhere . Now I will sift another equal impertinency . The Schools will have the Gaul to be ordinarily , as it were an unprofitable excrement , and because it is not co-mixed with the blood as an entire part , that it is by the Liver , not presently indeed , but for some houres after that the Gaul is mixed into its own little bag , and also admixed with the dung in the Bowels , drawn upwards through the veins of the Mesentery , that it may be mixed with the urine : For saith Galen , I behold the body of my urine late in the morning , to be plainly watery and not tinged ; wherefore I sleep upon it , and I see my urine to be then tinged : Therefore either the urine is of its own accord tinged only by a continued luke-warmth ; or ( even as the Schools reach ) the tinging Gaul is at length co-mixed with it after some hours : Therefore from hence it is manifest ; that they will have the Gaul to be presently again laid aside by its own little bag , through the Bowels , about the end of digestions , and that comming down about the utmost part of Ileon , it is attracted into the veins of the Mesentery , is sucked through the port-vein of the Liver , is sent inwards within the Liver , and hollow vein , and that it slides through the sucking veins into the kidneys with the urine ; which circle of the Gaul , from the Liver into the Liver , is so full of infamous ignorance , that nothing is alike infamous . For truly , 1. It is manifest ; That the yellownesse of the urine is not from the Gaul , nor bitter . 2. That if Gaul should be made in the Liver , and not in the very Bowel of its own little bag , it might more readily depart from the Liver into the kidneys , than that , contrary to all comelinesse of nature , that should be fetcht back from dungs which had been once rejected and banished : For there was never Gaul , or Choler in the nature of things , or in the Inne of the kidneys : And that which is made by an erring stomach , and rejected bitter , was never Gaul , or Choler ; but the meer superfluity or excrement thereof : And therefore the bitterness of Choler is in no wise rightly inferred from the bitternesse of forreign filths . 3. The bitternesse of Choler in the urine is not sufficiently proved , not the least thing whereof was ever true : None of the Physitians of so many ages , hath hitherto found the urine to be bitter in tast ; or durst to assert it ; unlesse in subscribing to paganish fictions ; neither hath any of them ever dared to tast down any drop of the liquour swimming on the blood let out the of veins ; but they had all of them rather universally to subscribe unto paganish fables : Neither have they in the least doubted , but that , that super-swimming liquor , was meer Gauly , yellow , and bitter Choler : Neither have they attempted to know whether there were any bitternesse of Gaul or feigned Choler in the urine , no not so much as in the vrine of those that have the Iaundise : The which notwithstanding should be most true and unexcusable , if but even one only drop of Gaul should be mixed with three pints of urine : But if any one hath ever by chance , or willingly , tasted down urine , or the aforesaid liquour swimming on the blood , and hath not repented him of the mixture of Choler , and necessity of Gaul : Now he hath given a testimony of his own obstinacy , and ignorance : For every Gauly Humour is always naturally bitter : but neither is that super-swimming liquour , as neither the urine , bitter : Therefore they are not Gauly Humours : Therefore from the carelesseness of tryall , they have been rather willing to subscribe to fables , and to believe falshoods for truths , and stifly to defend them , than to forsake that accustomed opinion : But all posterity lamenteth the effects proceeding from thence , and the whole Christian world with me , bewayleth them even to this day : Therefore let one at least make tryal of what things I have spoken , and the which he shall presently be able to experience without discommodity or danger , and every good or honest man will grieve at the so great ignorance , and sluggishnesse of so many ages , and the cruel passive decieving of the people of Christ . That therefore , which the Schools call yellow Choler , as well in the urine , as in the composition of the blood , is neither Choler , nor bitter , nor Gaul , nor therefore one of the four feigned Humours , nor answering to the Element of fire ; seeing that fire is no way an Element : And it hath not hitherto been known , what tast one of those four supposed Humours might have : Yea as oft as they accuse Cholerick Humours , the bloody flux , Anthonies fire , &c , although the mouth might sometimes be bitter ; yet the liquour issuing from an Erisipelas , is not bitter , but plainly of sharp , is become salt : That Humour I say , of whose burning heat , the Schools complain in an Erisipelas , is called a most sharp one ; when as in the mean time , it bears neither any sharpnesse , nor bitternesse before it : And they are unconstant in this ; when as notwithstanding , the sharpness of Humours , ought to differ as much from their bitterness , as Pepper doth from Coloquintida , or from wild Cucumber . And so the Schools have treated thus carelessely and unconstantly , concerning the properties of their own Choler ; Because in Law , a varying witness is unworthy of any credit , he is accounted for an unsavoury or foolish , or false witnesse , and he is constrained to restitution , by how much hurt he hath brought unto another by his testimony . But come on then , let us suppose ( but not believe ) that the liquour swimming on the blood , is Gauly Choler , and of the natural composition thereof ; At leastwise , that blood on which that Choler now swims should be no longer blood , if one of its four constitutive parts hath failed it , and there be made a seperation of the Marriage bed ; to wit , a real seperation of things composing : for Cheese , from which the Wheyinesse is withdrawn , is no longer Milk : For neither do I deny that the whole entire body subsisteth from an union of Heterogeneal parts : but the integrity of the former composed body ceaseth assoon as one of its constitutive parts hath retired . The Schools indeed suppose a permanency , and co-knitting of four Humours for the constitution of the blood : Yea besides this simple and vain supposition , nothing hath been hitherto proved by the Schools , which may not be more worthy of pity than credit : Therefore I deny their blockish supposition , not proved , to proceed unto the false derivations of Choler , and embassages of these , into the diverse parts , and passions of the body : If they shall not first make it manifest concerning the question , whether there be any Choler requisite for the constitution of the blood . Therefore Choler hath not place in the constitution of the blood , although a uriny wheyishnesse swim upon blood let out of the veines : For that whyishnesse is unto the blood by accident : which thing the blood of those who have drunk little , and laboured and sweat much , doth sufficiently prove : For oft-times the blood of such being taken away by Phlebotomy , wholly wants all Wheyishnesse : And by consequence , it should be deprived of Choler : And likewise , neither doth that blood cease to be blood , the which doth not admit of Wheyishnesse , but by accident : The which I have in the Chap. of the Liquour Latex ( hitherto unknown to the Schools ) concerning the rise of medicine , elsewhere demonstrated : For the Latex is left in the blood for its own ends ; the ignorance whereof therefore , hath hitherto secluded Physitians from the signification of the urine , and the knowledge of many diseases . I will therefore re-sume by supposing ; That yellow Choler is naturally a watery liquor swimming on the blood : Let the Schooles therefore , at least reach , if Choler be an Humour most fiery , representing fire , and conteining it in substance and properties , how fire can glister in a meer salt water ? How is it , that it is not stifled in that water ? After what manner do fire , and water co-suffer with each other under the famlinesse of unity , as also the air immediately under Phlegm ? What have they any where found in nature , which may constraine fire to conjoyn in salt water ? They will finde at length , that they are driven to believe these trifles , by reason of a Quaternary of Elements , and a necessity of mixed bodies : Both which , after they have been oppressed by demonstrations [ propter quid ] or for what cause , the world will Sue for my writings : The very Schools themselves and all posterity will laugh at the blockishnesses of Ancestours , which have hitherto been so stubornly defended , they being so pernicious in healing , and false in instructing . Because , will they , nill they , they ought to swallow two Maxims of mine , elsewhere demonstrated : One whereof is : That there is no Element of fire , and that kitchin or artificial fire , is not a substance : And consequently , that if more things than one should concurre unto the composition of the blood : at least wise that four Elements could not flow together thereunto : And therefore , that the fiction of four Humours doth badly square for our blood , for mixture , tempering , strife , and likewise for the truth , existence , actuality , diversity , and healing of diseases and cures : But the other of my Maxims is elsewhere sufficiently proved : That every sublunary visible Body , is not materially composed of four , as neither of three co-mixed Elements . They must therefore seriously repent : Because the fire , is neither an Element , as neither a substance , neither is a salt watery liquour to be called into the composition of us , for the feigned comparison of a Microcosme or little world , that it may represent the form of fire . Again , I by way of connivance suppose : That nature scarce makes enough blood of all the food , dayly ( even as in the book of the unheard of doctrine of Fevers ) ; At least wise , nature approves of that , since she hath hitherto appoynted no place of entertainment for superabounding blood : Yet she alwayes prepares out of all food , both Cholers , abundantly and super-fluously ( which the Schools prove by the tincture of the urine , and filths of the belly ) therefore at least wise the nature of the Liver daily erreth , and is founded in errour , and offends also in abstinent persons , fishes , and Nations that are satisfied with the drinking of water only ; Because indeed , it generates the least of a super-abounding fiery , and earthy humour , and yet more than it hath need of for its own nourishments : Why therefore , doth not nature offend rather in quality , even as she daily without distinction , offends in quantity ? Why also in the place of blood ( to wit , the fourth ordinary Humour ) doth she not likewise in offending , produce a certain abortive excrementitious blood , to be sent away into banishment , as she daily , actually banisheth the two excessive Cholers out of the composition of the blood , and fellowship of life ? Why also doth she daily bring forth more of malignant humours ( and those to be expelled ) out of good and much juicy meats moderately taken , than out of the best blood ? Since , as Galen is witnesse , in hot natures , hony ( which otherwise , in temperate , and therefore in Sanguine persons is totally turned into blood ) is wholly turned into yellow Choler ? To wit , it s other three companional Humours being excluded ? Whence it followes : That the framing of Humours proceeds not from the complexion of the food , but altogether from the condition of the Liver . From whence consequently , if more of both Cholers than is meet , be daily made , that all that is to be attributed unto the offence and vice of nature : And therefore that every naturall complexion of the Liver is vitious and erronous in all and in every thing . In abstinent , and likewise in dry parched persons , as also in bloodless , and in Feverish ones , there is daily an offence committed in the excess of either Choler , as also , in the penury of blood : Whence it follows , that the primary and principal scope of nature is conuersant about the framing of both the aforesaid excrementous Cholers . Who therefore from so many absurdities , shall not see and discern the falshood of the supposed position ? I therefore supposed further , that the Schooles teach black Choler to be sharp : But they prove that , because it being rejected by vomit , and falling on the earth , if it be over-covered with Earth , it ferments it : The foundation of this blockish argument I have already above oppressed . Secondly they reach , that black Choler is now and then made of yellow Choler being re-cocted , or abundantly cocted ; as if yellow Choler did at length , of its own free accord , flow down into black , as it were its ultimate end : which positions of the Schools , many absurdities do accompany . For first of all , the Schools contradict themselves in this , that they determine four Humours , and also those to be bred or made by the same motion of digestion ; to wit , if the composition of the blood doth happen from four Humours being conjoyned . Secondly , they struggle with themselves , while they teach , that yellow Choler in cocting , is terminated into a Leeky and Cankery Choler : That is , to put on a green Colour , and in the mean time , to increase in bitterness . Therefore black Choler is not sharp from an overcocting of yellow Choler , neither doth that arise from this : else , either the coction of nature is not single in the same body , and promoted by the same ruler of digestion ; or surely , that which is rejected , being sometimes sharp and black , is not black Choler : Unlesse that perhaps both may be alike deservedly denied : And then , where , and after what manner , shall yellow Choler be overcocted ? For not in the Liver , where the slender little veins do not undergo the delay of cocting ; to wit , they being filled with continual blood , and urine passing thorow them . Neither in the next place , shall black Choler be made of yellow Choler re-cocted in the veins of the mesentry ; seeing these are continually extended with sucking of the meats , and with the passing of drinks thorow them ; and the recoction of yellow Choler should not only be for an impediment , but moreover , for a contagion to the fresh Chyle tending unto the shop of Sanguification : But if indeed yellow Choler be recocted neither beneath , nor above the Liver , nor at length in the little branches themselves of the Liver , that from thence it may be made black Choler ; but yellow Choler be brought to the Spleen , that in that Bowel , a transmutation of yellow Choler into black , and of bitter into sharp , may happen ; then at leastwise , they ought to have remembred , that that being granted , now black Choler , or a fourth Humour should fail for the Composition the blood , and that the blood should be only composed of the other three : Which thing utterly overthrows the position of the sanguification of the Schools . At length , to what end shall the recocting of yellow Choler into black serve ? If an hostile , Element and earthy , sayling in the blood , should a while after arise from thence ? Is nature so greatly buisied in preparing of Humours that are forthwith to be banished ? And the which a little after , I shall shew to be Non-beings ? Meer fictions designed to no end ? Next , by what means shall yellow Choler draw that sharpnesse to it self , from bitternesse , they being hostile qualities unto all bowels , out of stomach ? If it directly passeth over into an ordinary and natural Humour ? How shall a fiery Humour , through a delay of coction , assume the heat of cankered rust , especially under the same slow and vital luke-warmth ? And shall be made a black , sharp , and Earthy dreg ? Is therefore perhaps . Earth materially bred of a fiery Water being re-cocted ? In what part of the world also doth a sharp thing proceed from a bitter thing being thickned ? And from whence have the Schools learned this feigned Metamorphosis ? Is happily that sharp , black , and earthy Humour , a certain singular Humour , one of the four Elementary humours of the three Elements ? But therefore it is false , that they have affirmed the same to be made of re-cocted , and burnt Choler . Yea moreover , it is to be feared , least it be to be called a fifth Humour ; which as yet hath not had another like unto it self , and that this shall be no lesse necessary than the other four , if they as yet dare to devise four other Humours : For truly this is a sharp one , unworthy of the family of Choler ; The which is wholly spoiled of every property hereof , to wit , which is a sharp , grosse , black , thickned , re-cocted , cold , Earthy , and leaden Humour : But where have the Schools learned , to call Earth a black , sharp , cold , and dry fire , that they may begin a fourth and Elementary Humour requisite for the integrity and consistence of the blood ? Consider Reader with pity whither the enfolded absurdity of a fiction hath driven the Schools , that through the penury or scantiness of names , and truth , they have made two Elements , and feigned Humours from thence , a cold Earth , and also , a bitter , sharp , soure , and fiery liquour ? And that they have called it yellow Choler , and also , the same , presently , black , sharp , bitter and foure Choler ? Alas ! they may fear a deadly chance will befall them , since they have now proceeded in stumbling for so many ages , and in running away , so miserable lyed : But at leastwise , I conjecture , that this new branch of black Choler , hath not a sure assertion in the constant dulnesse of the Schools ( the which I at first demonstrated to have been the nourishable blood of the Spleen , sometimes becoming degenerate through a sinister event ) nor to be requisite from the beginning , and for the constitution of the blood : but that it is said to be produced from degenerate Choler , by re-coction , in stead of a privy shift ; to wit , that they may after some sort , free themselves from so many perplexities of absurdities : At least wise , they are compelled rather to grant , that that black sour liquour ; being now and then rejected through the vice of the Spleen , is an excrementious , unprofitable dreg , and not an Humour made from the intent of nature . However otherwise it is , if they say it issues forth from the intent of nature , ( although that be the more rarely beheld ) and not likewise from yellow Cholet being first re-cocted ; at least wise , it hath attained the underserved name , and property ( for neither do the Schools sufficiently explaine themselves , they wandring in an unconstancy of their own recieved opinion ) of Choler , which is of a fiery and Gawly property : Now earth shall sometimes be nothing besides fire being thickned , if the feigned Humours do fitly square with the Elements attributed unto them : Also yellow , and black Choler shall be made at once , and by the same agent of lukewarmth , that both Cholers may answer to one earth : Especially , seeing now it is manifest , that fire can no more be , than it is of the number of Elements . But if indeed , three Humours are sufficient for three only Elements , why have they invented four ? For that is to have been willing to compel nature according to the imagined errours of dreams ; and through rashnesse already accustomed , to have confirmed heathenish follies , without the gift of the light of healing : But how will four square to three ? The which if they do not square , let not , likewise , the Schools proceed henceforward , stubbornly to defend the paganisme of the Antients : For truly , to be willing to cure by such lyes of pagans , is to have introduced a destructive and erroneous practise , unto ones own damnation , and the calamities of ones neighbour . If therefore black Choler appeareth not in the Liver to be remarkable by its properties ; nor in the spleen , from yellow Choler being recocted , or from roasted Gaul ; yea nor from a proper intention of nature , nor likewise , is a secondary nourishable Humour ; certainly , there is no yellow , as neither any black Choler : Yea , if both Cholers be a daily Humour , and the constitutive parts of the blood ; and likewise , if both Cholers are a daily superfluity designed unto their own sinkes : Therefore also , the dung shall by a like priviledge , be an excrement , not indeed of the meats , but of the blood , because it is tinged by yellow Choler . But truly the offices of either Choler appointed by the Schools are too stupid : To wit , that nature shall of necessity , be alwaies diligently carefull for the generating of yellow Choler , for the tincture and bitternesse of the dung and urine ( although this tast be wanting to them both ) as also , for a spur of the avoyding or expulsive faculty . Again , to what end ought the stomack to have been spurred up by yesterdays black Choler , being first defiled with sharpness ? For truly , the stomach is endowed nolesse with a proper expulsive faculty , than with an attractive , or retentive one : Why likewise doth black Choler ( which from its own , buttery is not only feigned to be bitter and sharp ; but to be also perniciously soure ) degenerate into soure , that it may inject a spur into the stomach ? Since that which is soure , according to the Schools , rather bindes or restraines . Let it therefore shame judicious men to tell of yellow Choler and Gauly , and that it is required to be bitter for the tincture of the urine ; seeing that in urine , there is never any bitternesse found . And let it shame them , in a matter of so great moment , as is the Temple of the Holy spirit , to maintain these Cholers for the composing parts of the blood ; And so , to have directed the government , and doctrine of non-beings , unto ends impossible to be true : For if as well the Gaul as the Spleen , are receptacles defigned only for excrementitious filths ; let them blush , while as they behold the Spleen alone , to have more arteries than all the Bowels together : And let them consider why there was need of so many Arteries for the sink of a most disgracefull superfluity . And whether that be not to have accused the most glorious Authour of life , of errour , who had given more of internal life unto one sink of filths , than to all the palaces of life being put together : And who hath commanded the heart continually and without ceasing to labour , that it may transmit sufficient spirits of life unto the Spleen , by perhaps four hundred Arteries : Had not otherwise , the Arbitrator of nature , better placed the life for more worthy uses ? And therefore , he had commanded a little of black Choler to be bred and made ( while as according to Galen concerning hony , these or those Humours do become few , or many , not from the complexion , and goodnesse of the meats , but from the endeavour of the Liver alone ) and had endowed pernicious filths with a far more ample passage , and that far remote from a Noble bowel ( For the Creator seemes to be accused by the Schools , as forgetfull of his ends ) That as the Bowels do together , and at once , empty out their whole yesterdays fardle ; so also that the Spleen might at one only turn , empty out its stuff , and preserve our body free from so great an enemy . For if black Choler be an excrement ; truly by how much the sooner and cleaner it is evacuated , by so much also , the better : Even as the bladder is not delighted with reteined urine , as neither is the long gut delighted with excrementitious filths reteined in it for a treasure : But they rejoyce to be freed from their fardle , at one only turn , and that with speed : Therefore the Schools by consequence , do wickedly accuse the Creatour to be guilty , as that he was either ignorant of the aforesaid ends , or as passing them by that he was unmindfull of them : Because he was he , who would have an hurtfull excrement daily to increase in abundance , to be plentifully brought from far , through the slender veins , by a retrograde motion , unto the opposite Spleen , and by a strict channel to be unloaded into the stomach ; and least happily , the sink thereof should be hurt by its guest , he had appointed so many Arteries as chief over it , that the whole Spleen might shew forth nothing besides a folding together of Arteries . Fie ! let so great rashnesse of men depart . And indeed they alike equally doate concerning the Gaul ; While they know not , that the very liquor of the Gaul is a vital bowel , no lesse than the membrane of the stomach , the very sustance of the heart , or the marrowy substance of the brain are : And that thing , at least they ought to have learned out of Tobiah , as having long since perfectly taught it : For Raphael ( which name of a spirit , sounds , the medicine of God ) commanded the Gaul to be transported , but not the fish , which otherwise had readily putrified ; But not the balsamical Gaul : The Gaul therefore , supplyed the room of a balsam beyond the condition of the blood , flesh , carcase , bones of an ordinary bowel ; Because it holds the stern of life in us : Even as elsewhere concerning digestions , and the use of the Gaul . Lastly they affirme a childish thing : That since a sufficient quantity , yea too much of Gaul for its own uses , is generated , neverthelesse they bid that the very little bag of the Gaul do remain the treasural buttery of that excrement , to be always filled with that banished dreg : Whereas otherwise , if that should have the appearance of truth , the Gaul ought daily and speedily to be unloaded after the manner of the bladder , because it should rejoyce in its expulsion , but not always to swel by deteining it , unlesse it were a bowel . Which due hastening of expulsion , and unburdening , since otherwise , it is not seen in the Gaul , as neither in the Spleen ; it is for an undoubted sign , that the Gentiles have exposed their own fictions to sale , unto the credulous , and that they were not illuminated by the Giver of lights : And likewise that the Schools of the Gentiles do even unto this day , by their own followers , teach and believe hurtfull fables for the institutions of healing , and therefore that they do cruelly slip in their practise according to the deceitfull agreements of ages , after the same tenour as in times past : To wit , that four Humours , and meer non-beings , were never true , necessary , and existing : indeed , that the dreams of Ancestours , and their diligently taught fictions have remained subscribed unto , from the carelessnesse of a diligent search : Because the Schools in their doctrine concerning Humours , fail in the causes , original , tast , effect , end , sequestration , appropriation , as to the Elements , temperament , co-mixture , Elementary qualities , peculiar properties , and the whole necessities of nature and Phylosophy . Surely in teaching a false art of healing , they have walked with a most damnable dullnesse , and do walk with the like shamefull blindnesse at this day . I have said little of Phlegm , for if I shall speak what they write of that , that it is daily most plentifully made , being mixed with the blood , and that at length it is changed into blood . First , it is sufficient , that I have demonstrated the same to be the fibers of the blood , or the blood it self speedily hastening unto the bound of the digestion of the solid parts , and so that it hath now somewhat entred the threshold of a secondary nourishable Humour : Then next , that I have shewn , that trifles do voluntarily rush down with their own weight , while as now for that very cause , they take away their own quaternary of Humours , if Phlegm be blood beginning , or not yet sufficiently digested : But because the Schools for the most part , prove Phlegm by snivel , I will here speak something of this excrement ; To wit , I will shew , that the Scholes are altogether ignorant of what the muck or Snivel is , while they define the same to be a Phlegmatick excrement of the brain , and a superfluous excrement of nature , and as if a superfluity , perhaps of somany ounces in one only day , were a necessary remainder from the blood received into the digestion of the brain : which particulars I have elsewhere profesly touched at , in the treatise concerning the Latex , and also of the erring keeper : So here I will only demonstrate them by the way . For truly I have stood by , when as Hellebor , Turbith , Tobacco , &c. Were beaten , and presently I have sneezed diverse times , and my nostrils did not only drop down plenty of waterish snivel , but also , of snotty snivel . Any old woman might presently think , that that snivel had not bewrayed it self , if I had not drawn up the flying dust of those things : Therefore it was not in the head before , but was made there ; To wit , If the pipe were open , and yet it did not flow forth : If therefore ; that salt snivel be the proper excrement of the Brain , it is the remainder of its secondary nourishment , being there left after the finished digestion of that part : But not that ; For it had flown forth of its own accord , and without the odour of things , which it did not : Therefore it was made , not from the superfluity of the nourishment , but from the nourishment degenerating , or degenerated : After another manner , the brain hath an excrement after the manner of other solid parts , to wit , the which is dispersed into the encompassing aire , by an unperceivable transpiration : But the snivel allured forth by Tobacco , or other sneezing things , is plainly like to ordinary snivel ; but that snivel which is violently stirred up , is not the excrement of the digestion of the brain ; therefore neither is it the ordinary snivel : But it is speedily made , and that in very much quantity ; yea and without a presently manifest hurting of the brain : otherwise , if it should degenerate through a defect of the digestive faculty , the head should of necessity also be ill at ease : But the consequence is false ; therefore also the supposed antecedent . Therefore , there is another certain faculty , besides the ordinary and principal nourishing one of the Brain , which produceth such snivel at the meeting of the forreign and troublesome odour , powder , air , or obstruction internal unto it : The which surely differs very much , according to the varieties of that forreign thing meeting with the faculty : For a sign , that that faculty ( which I name the keeper , being prefixed as well before the wind-pipe as the nostrills ) being diversly affected by things encountering , it doth presently bring forth diverse snivels in its own Cabinets , out of the Masse of the Latex . But I admire , that none hath hitherto taken notice of these faculties , extended as well in the windepipe , as in the passage even unto the organ of smelling : but that by rudely passing over the whole , it is referred unto the phlegm of the Brain . The Schools therefore bravely shew an hurtfull excrement of the Brain , begotten indeed by they know not what Parents : but they have not yet made manifest the essence , existence , or appearing thinglinesse of phlegm , and of a fourth Humour , which they together with the rest , have erected for a pillar of medicinal affaires . I wish there may be another Sampson , who may desh the two pillars of Choler , and the one of phlegm , in pieces , and overthrow the appearing Palace , which the Evil spirit hath even hitherto prolonged , to the deciet of mortals . CHAP. III. The dissembled or feigned vomiting of Choler . 1. The neat invention of four Humours . 2. They shew afalse phlegm . 3. Choler hath remained undistinct . 4. An absurdity in black choler . 5. How they prove yellow choler . 6. What that bitter and yellow matter may be , which is cast forth by vomit . 7. From the handicraft operation of a calf . 8. That it is not Gaul which is cast out . 9. This bitter supersluity is bred from a fore-fold errour . 10. A faulty argument of the Schools . 11. An objection , with a begging of the principle . 12. It is proved by a manifold argument , that it is not Gaul which a Tertian Ague casts up about its beginning . 13. That an hungry stomach drawes not choler from the Gaul . 14. The chest of the Gaul wants an upper entrance . 15. The Gaul should not suffice all the fictions of the Schools . 16. That the reason of choler is not to be fecht from fire . 17. The absurd fiction whereunto they are compelled . 18. That fire cannot subsist without an actuall burning . 19. A priviledged Humour for the air , is fegned . 20. Some absurdities accompanying both the cholers . 21. Some absurdities accompanying phlegm . 22. VVhat that may be , which they imagine to be phlegm in the blood . 23. After what sort the Authour departs from the Schools herein . THe doctrine of Humours is too Antient , and firmly rooted , than that it can fall to the ground by Engines lightly assaulting it : Because men depart with difficulty from what they have been accustomed unto : The wart , the root of the evil , which hath been once pluckt off , it is to be feared least it spring again ; especially that which hath already every where obtained a sprout : Because there will be those who knowing no better , shall see themselves as it were excluded from medicine , and through indignation , will shut the doores against truth knocking : Others , who have grown old in sluggishnesse , being unapt to learn better things , will despise others before themselves . I will go against them : For indeed , when Physitians had seen the blood ofthe of the veins to be thickned into clots , they considered that there was a certain red liquour , and running , and also another , which in the beginning indeed flowed with the red liquour , but that it soon setled and clotted into a jelly , of its own accord : For such was the primitive inspection and Anatomy of the blood : It hath also been believed hitherto , that the blood is at least , that red and fluid liquour ; And it hath been unknown , that although in the Meseraick veins , fibers , and the beginnings and rudiments of sperm or seedinesse were not yet obtained , yet that true obtained , not yet fibrous , was in the same place ; because they might see the blood in the veins under the Liver , not to differ by way of colour , from the blood of the hollow vein above the Liver . As soon therefore , as the ham of a virgin being let down into water , they let blood from her ; they with joy observed , that the blood immediately tinged the water , and moreover , certain threddy fibers resembling as it were the liknesse of a cobweb ; whence the Schools without delay , pronounced , that phlegm was now manifestly to be seen : And also our doctrine might be judged a brawling about a name , if a fiber did not appear after the death of the blood onely : For in a dead carcase also , long after the colds of death , the blood notwithstanding , remaines un-coagulated in the veins , and therefore , so long is alive . For milk hath not this phlegm , because in the seperation of its heterogeneal parts , it hath Cheese and clots wherewith it is constrained : For I speak of milk , and blood , even as they are Beings existing entire in act , they being not seperated through corruption : But the Schools behold the blood while it is now a dead carcase , being coagulated , neither properly while it is that any longer , the Etymology whereof , it hath as long as it floweth ; No more then a dead man , is a man with an estranging particular . They also presently added a third Humour to the blood , which should be the Gaul , nor that as yet , different from the Wheyie urine and sweat , and the Water accidentally swimming on the blood ; neither have they heeded whether it were bitter , and whether from a deserved title , it possessed the properties of the Gaul or not : It hath been sufficient and pleasing to them , that it should be a watery liquour , or barely of a clayie colour . For the law of founding the Gaul was in the pleasure of the Prince of Physitians ; but not any longer of nature : He fell into the meditation of four Elements , yet a fourth Humour was wanting ; wherefore , that their number might answer to the Elements , which were thought to be four , and to flow together , well nigh , unto every constitution of a body , a fourth Humour was seasonably devised , being therefore like unto earth , and black , the which while they long , in vain enquired into , they at length , by a proper and rash boldnesse , commanded it to proceed from a re-cocted fiery and Gauly liquour , so as that Choler , the name being retained , was commanded to degenerate from yellow into black , and from an invented fiery liquour , an earthy one proceeded . And its bitternesse ( for in live bodies they have commanded it to be presently scorched , roasted and fried at pleasure , with an equal importunity ) being roasted into an adust Gaul , they have willed to assume a sharpness under the Lukewarmth of life ; and so , of a fiery matter , a cold and earthy product to be immediatly made by an act of the fire , and lukewarmth . The modern Schools in the mean time , kick against it at unawares , while as they accuse any distilled things of an heat borrowed from corruption of matter : For as the former feigned black Choler , which might fill up the number of Elements , they at length prosecuted it with all conjectures , although ridiculous ones . For so , they introduced yellow Choler by the jaundise and bitter vomitings , for a foundation of nature , and art : Truly the liquour swimming on the blood let out of the veins , since it shewed forth no bitternesse at all , young beginners might even from thence have doubted of the nature of Gaul , if they had but once only lightly tasted a finger dipped therein : Wherefore when the Schools observed , that by vomit , yellow , and also bitter excrements were frequently cast out ; yea that now and then they dissembled the juice of a Leek , of disolved Verdigrease , or the infusion of an Azure stone , they determined of Choler more certainly than certainty it self . Neither was it any longer to be disputed concerning it , as neither against him that denied such principles ( but of the Choler of the Urine , I will by and by speak under the inspection of urine ) and afterwards they boldly also affirmed , that Choler to be in the urine , in any dungs whatsoever , and also in the filths of the ears , and eyes : But the jaundise hath more fully confirmed this doctrine , because it is that , which overspreads the mouth and spittle with bitternesse , and stirs up the itching of a Citron-coloured skin . Therefore it hath easily been believed , that all these same effects are borrowed from the Gaul : Yea , they have affirmed that all such diseases of the skin are from adust Gaul , and offending as wel in quantity as in quality , and from the vice of the Liver , in bringing forth more Gaul than is meet ; To wit , by which circumstances , they have supposed , that they have sufficiently and over proved the existence , and necessary association of Choler : From hence afterwards , arose a dream which conjoyned those four Humours together , they remayning in their essence , and that from a co-heaping thereof , one only blood did from thence proceed , and that every humour did again rebound from the connexion and composure of the blood as oft as it should please an Elementary strife , to wit , a distemper , or at the pleasures of Laxative medicines . I will now willingly declare , openly mine own , and those , daily observations : For first of all , if the more plentifull , hard , and scarce sufficiently chewed meat be taken at supper ; on the morning following , yellow vomiting , and bitter , in the shew of yolk of eggs , or otherwise , like Oyl pressed out of the seed of Rape roots , frequently succeedeth : From thence therefore , first , I conjectured , that that was through an errour of the digestion of the Stomach ; but not from a vice of the Liver , from a defect of Sanguification , or the making of an abundance of Choler : For truly oftimes , meats badly digested and chewed , being partly turned into an yellow balast , are beheld to be cast up together with the same vomit . And then , I conjectured , that the rules of Sanguification standing , those yellow and bitter excrements , were neither Choler , nor Gaul , and much lesse a constitutive part of the blood : Because they were neither as yet slidden of the Stomach , nor therefore experienced in the Sanguification of the Liver , but through a long delay , and the smal veins of those of the mesentery . Wherefore likewise , that neither was there a passage from the Liver unto the Stomack , but by the same passages , being very remote , and impossible to be believed : Especially , while as the badly withdrawn meats are seen to come forth whole , togethe with the yellow and bitter vomiting . Furthermore , I learned by the example of a Calf , and ocular inspection , that this yellow rubbish was generated in a Stomach being badly disposed ; and more regularly in the gut Duodenum , in temperate bruit beasts : Seeing also , that the suckings of Milk recieved , do wax yellow in the gut Ileon : For a Calf drinking only his mothers Milk , sheweth , presently after death , that the Milk presently clots into a sharpish curd , and watery acide liquor ; both of them being much desired for the making of Cheeses : This curdy runnet I say , presently after , layes aside the whitenesse of Milk in the Stomach , becomes brown , and in the Duodenum , and beginning of the Ileon , waxeth yellowish ; afterwards in its progresse it is more fully yellow , but further , it is plainly made of a Citron colour ; but about the blind gut it waxeth greenish : Last of all it becomes dungy . Let the Schooles therefore shew , whether those colours are made from a yellow and Leeky Choler ? While as in the mean time , they are so changed before their coming into the Liver ? Or whether indeed , these colours are made from the property of the Bowels ? In like manner , infants having sucked Milk , do presently cackya Citron coloured excrement , and thou wouldst call it meer Gaul , and the Schools are constrained to confesse , that all little infants are at their first beginning , more cholerick than men themselves ; whom notwithstanding , their age , food of milk , smal heat , continual sleeping , and want of excercise , do excuse from the suspition of Choler : But if the infant suffers gripes , or the sumptomes of sharpnesses , by and by after , the same dung becomes greenish , and so much the more , by how much it shall depart the farther from health . Whence it is made manifest , that the Milk , as well in us as in braits , is made of a Citron or deep yellow colour , by a digestion of its own ; to wit , that all Cream , in sliding by the voluntary thred of nature , and corruption , unto an excrement , and by its own motion , waxeth yellow , through the proper endeavour of the Stomach and intestine● . And that it is most easily estranged , looks yellow , green , and obtains diverse savours or tasts , under the digestive faculty going astray : But not that therefore it is , or is made Gaul . For these excrements are made in the Bowels , out of the shop of the Liver , and by strange faculties , nor in a Fold committed unto the making of blood : For truly , if the Gaul be a constitutive part of the blood , for that very cause , it is made also , in the place , and matter wherein , and whereof the blood is generated , but not in the intestine : For the first change of the milk should be into yellow , or green Gaul , and that naturally , and from thence into blood . That yellow Cream therefore , doth presently , of its own accord , profit in the Duodenum . and puts on those colours , not of feigned Humours , but of a natural excrement : Wherefore , neither is it a wonder , that the same thing happens in the Stomach , being hard-bound or distressed under any guilt of offence whatsoever ; To wit , that the whole Cream conteined therein , is presently translated into a vitious bitter , and yellow Chyle , the which in the Jaundise presently happens . In the mean time , in the running of the Chyle downwards thorow the gut Ileon , it is sucked into the veins , whatsoever the Archeus hath judged to be not only most nearly allyed to nature , and meet for the preparing of blood ; but moreover also , the whole Whey ascends towards the Liver , together with it . But if therefore , the Chyle doth fore-timely assume the countenance of an excrement about the hedges of the Stomach , as being prevented by the errour of the digestive faculty ; either an offence of the Pylorus , or an errour of the digestive faculty , or a vice of the food or Cream , or too much delay is signified : And therefore that it hath felt the vital ferment of the Gaul to be amiffe or badly applyed : For so oft-times , it happens unto him that is in good health , that good Cream being offered , and rightly subdued in the Stomach , is ( a Laxative cup being offered ) estranged from the scope of nature , and through that tyranny , is wholly made a bitter , and yellow putrefaction in the bowels . And the which , although it be cadaverous or stinking , and being newly produced from the blood ; yet by reason of its bitternesse , and the poyson of the solutive medicine , it is not tasted down by dogs , as neither by a swine ; they otherwise , lesse abhorring the eating of dungs : For they percieve a bitter poyson of the purging medicine to subsist , being far different from the goodnesse of Meats , blood , and flesh . Be it therefore a faulty argument ; The poysonous medicine hath caused a bitter juice from the Meats , drink , and blood ; therefore it is Gaul and Choler : And likewise , the Stomach being ill at ease , hath caused a bitter excrement ; therefore it is Gaul and Choler procreated in the Liver , and poured out into the Stomach , through indirect trunks : It is plainly an undiscreet fiction , that Choler is a part intended by nature , and that it should be framed by the Liver , which from the corrupting of a solutive medicine , and vice of the digestive faculty , in the disease called Choler , the bloody flux , &c. is commonly bred by proper causes : As if the off-spring , effects , fruits , and products of errours , were a constitutive part of our blood . Therefore , that which the Schools name a native part of the blood , a compeer with putrifying Chyle , and Choler or Gaul ; That is wholly a meer excrement , alienated and degenerate , from a natural agent being badly disposed : So also , the filths of the eares shall be Gaul , if yellownesse and bitternesse be sufficient for it to be called Gaul : which being granted , now that yellow excrement which is rejected by vomit , as dung , shall be near skin to , and of the family of the blood . But at leastwise , the Schools will have the yellow and bitter excrement which is rejected at the beginnings of a Tertian Ague , to denounce gaul infallibly : for they prove gaul from a Tertian ; and this again , they prove to be gauly , from gaul being cast up . First of all , they consider not , whether such vomiting shall succeed from an aguish fit , or next , in one that is in good health , from an inordinate supper , &c. That notwithstanding , the property or nature of that excrement is not therefore changed , otherwise , so great an ejection of meer Choler , should import a trampling of the Tertian under foot , if this were caused from choler ; wherefore it is neither choler , nor gaul , but the meer excrement of the stomach , and Jejunum or empty gut : Because that yellow excrement which is ejected at the beginning of a Tertian , comes not from the liver , or gaul , and so , from the shop of Choler ; but it comes not far off from the orifice of the stomach , to wit , where its birth is ; but not from the Liver ; seeing it neither takes away the ague , nor even diminish it . And likewise , it ought to be derived from the liver unto the stomach , through unknown thwarting passages : wherefore , neither could it come thither easily , nor readily ( even as otherwise , it is quickly present in the like vomiting , and choler ) nor safely , nor unmixt , and it should sail over far more safely from the gaul into the intestines ; and from the liver backwards , through the veins of the Mesentery , than unto the sensible orifice of the stomach . Indeed , as well the feigned shop of choler , as the very seat of a Tertian it self , is placed too far from the stomach , that this may be the ordinary Emunctory or avoiding place , in these maladies : Why therefore is gaul brought rather unto the stomach , than to the bowels , which are far more prone and apt : For if that bitter excrement be bred elsewhere than in the stomach , it is altogether impertinently , and through a guilty passage derived unto the stomach . And likewise , there is oft-times sixfold more of this yellow and bitter Balast rejected at one only vomiting , than the largeness of the little bag of the gaul can receive : The which therefore , could not be the Inn of that gaul , as neither could it obtain a capacity in the liver for its generation , nor be entertained between the liver and the stomach , without a mortal hurt , full of confusion . But if indeed it be gaul , and the product of the stomach it self ; now the stomach hath stoln the faculty of making gaul , from the liver : and now , choler and gaul shall be made out of the liver , in a different Inn , by a different Guide , and equivalent workman , from that whereby the simple bloud is prepared with it self ; or certainly there is no Choler of the essential composute of the bloud . Is peradventure therefore , this choler and this gaul , which is rejected by vomit , made in an irregular place , and by an erring workman ? Therefore also , of necessity , it shall be neither choler , nor gaul . But there is nothing as yet manifested concerning another choler , that of the bloud : It is therefore an injurious thing to the bloud , and to the inbred choler of this , if there were any , to be founded and proved by an excrement which is never prepared by the princiciples , or in the shops of choler . Yea , from thence there is an equal right and liberty for whatsoever is supposed to be cholery , to be compared in essence , colour , savour , and in its efficient cause , unto this poysonous excrement voided by vomit in a Tertian Ague , and other nauseous effects ; and likewise , for that which in the disease called choler , is expelled as well upwards , as downwards , and in solutive medicines , through a continual framing thereof . And so now , from hence it clearly appeareth , that the Standard-defending inventers of choler , have by a rash and undiscreet boldness , introduced choler for an elementary apposition or making up of the bloud ( which they call its composition ) and have falsly affirmed , that yellow and bitter vomited-up excrement to be gaul and choler , from the efficiency of the liver , and of the constitution of the bloud . For how uncertain and stupid is the begetter , separater , sender , conducter , way and channel , by which that choler should be designed from the liver unto the stomach , by a retrograde motion ? unless they had rather that the obediences and necessities of these should be foolish . But the Schools have never examined these things , but with a swift foot they have skipped over the bridge and clay , from whence they feared perplexities from absurdities , as if they gaped only after gain ; the which , notwithstanding , they might have diligently searched into , to their greater profit , than to have daily over-added their own centuries unto the writings of Galen . For neither doth an excrement less differ from the bloud , than the dead carkass of a swine from a man : For that carkass was at sometime alive , but that excrement never lived . But it hath been already proved , that no choler is formed in the liver . But if choler also , be made elsewhere than in the liver , from this supposition of the Schools also , it was not true choler ; and much less from the essence of that ( to wit , of an excrement ) shall the essence of Choler be capable of proof : but if indeed Choler shall with any foot , originally enter into the family of an excrement ; now , for that very cause , it shall be an Humour different from Choler ; the which notwithstanding , the Schools do with a serious intention , will to be intended , caused , and desired by our nature , as if they were advertized by an Elementary necessity . At leastwise , none of a sound mind is able to understand , why the veins of the stomach ( which I have demonstrated elsewhere , never to be able to sup any chyle at all ) shall allure unto themselves as a freind , that which the Liver , and which the veins , and the whole family-administration of the body have been once seriously averse unto , as worthy of banishment : which indeed so naughty a Fardle being begotten in some other place , being a Bastard and Forreigner , should be brought unto the stomack , which possesseth the Sense , Nobilities , passions , and tenderness of the heart . Surely in an inverted and confused order of things , should filths be thrust down unto a bowel expressing the harmonies of the heart , if they should be adopted , being as forreigners comming from elsewhere . Who is that mad and straying guide , which may thrust down such excrements to the stomach . For no● the term of Choler ceaseth , while as the reliques of yesterdays supper are supposed to be badly digested , and to be cast back again as yet whole , with an unchewing tooth , yet yellow , and bitter : For neither are they correlative things , that much Choler should flow forth into the stomach , as oft as any notable vice hereof is present : For after a liberal and troublesome supper , even as also , after the fit of a Fever , loss of appetite , sufferance of hunger , bitter , burntish belchings , loathings , weight , giddinesse of the head , &c. are alike present : wherefore it is easily to be believed , that those sumptoms have also sprung from a like mother : So that ( which I promised in the title ) it is nothing but a dissembled vomiting of Choler , whereby the first inventers of Humours have credulously perswaded Choler . They also say , that therefore Choler is also drawn out of the little bladder of the Gaul , unto an hungry stomach : But by how sluggish a judgment that is confirmed , and that filths are by a retrograde driving motion fetcht back unto the stomach , let Phylosophers speak : For hunger desires not iron , or ice ; but is only carried forth unto objects that are to be eaten , from whence nature hopes for nourishment to her self : But it is not carried promiscuously towards any objects : So neither doth nature desire , that which she had once cast out as reprobate ; As knowing , that any thing cannot be made out of every thing : neither therefore doth she hope for or look for nourishment from an excrement ; The which , she therefore neither desires nor allures to her self : And I wish the Schools had considered that thing , before their rash doctrine of Choler . I grant indeed , that through inordinacies , inordinate and confused obediences do now and then follow : But I shall not therefore admit , that a sixfold quantity is drawn out of the little bag of the Gaul , for vomit , as neither that any thing is rashly drawn to the stomach ; Seeing the very Gaul it self is a Nobie and vital Bowel , even as elsewhere . Wherefore , I now and then , in the more curiously searching , have lookt into the chest of the Gaul ; and yet I have found no passage to lay open a-top , out of the Liver unto the Gaul ; and that I suppose in right , for the deed done : Wherefore I have also judged , the Gaul not to be made by the Liver ; but to be prepared materially of the pure blood of the Liver , and efficiently by the proper Archeus of the Gaul , in its own case or Chest . At leastwise , if there were any unpercievable pore , ( which there is not ) that might inspire Choler from the Liver unto the chest of the Gaul ; why therefore doth the mouth at the utterance of the Gaul , lay open fifty times more at least , for the ejecting , than for the entring of Gaul ? For truly , no entrance could as yet be discerningly viewed by the eye , for so many ages . Is there not also , from hence an easy confirmation , that the orifice of the Gaul tends into the empty gut , only for an in-breathing of its own vital and necessary ferment ? For the Gaul in a Tertian , should never be sufficient for tinging of the urine , the drosses of the paunch , also for tinging of the daily nourishment , and the which they require for the substance of the blood : Moreover , as neither for the abundance , which even sober persons vomit up , every other day , about the beginnings of their fits : For had it not behoved them from hence to have learned , that whatsoever they call Choler is a meer excrement , procreated from a diseasie constitution ? and that , what is so engendred , cannot repaire the essence of the blood , Choler or Gaul ? Because it is that which hath no right of judging of the necessities of a quaternary , for the integrity of the blood , and an apposition instead of a composition : For as soon as sour belchings are made in the stomach , the presence of that unhappy and bitter excrement made in the stomach of the Chyle being defiled , ceaseth : And therefore from that time , burntish stinking belches depart . It is therefore feigned Choler in the stomach , whereby the Schools contend originaly to stablish the Choler of the Liver alike feigned : it ariseth from the inordinacy of the stomach , but not from the intention of nature for the constitution of the blood . It is therefore wholly an excrement , and badly squares with another Choler feigned to be in the composition of the blood : Because it is that which will never be proved to be within the bounds of nature , since no necessity of its presence presseth the same : For the Gaul is a vital bowel , and exceeding necessary ; Wherefore neither is it rashly to be reckoned sunonymal or of the same name with an Humour , or an excrement , as neither to be accounted for a part of the blood . For they say , that the Elements do repeatingly destroy and devour each other ; But they have hitherto failed in the proof : But they alleadge onely artificial fire , which they think , doth convert water , and air into each other , as oft as those are no longer beheld : But they fail in their own position ; For they teach that fire converteth water into it self , and not into air : And it should be a foolish action of the fire , which should labour not for it self , but for the air : Yea although water quencheth fire , yet it was never seen , that on the other hand fire was made water : For they have thought it sufficient to have stated , and not to have proved their own positions . But among Humours , that which they will have to be made like unto fire , they shew a water , not sharp , biting , as neither salt-bitter , but modestly salt ; and the which , they elsewhere call the Whey of the blood , its Etymologie being drawn from the watery part of Milk : They call I say , Choler an Humour answering to fire : For they command that , that the Elements ought to obey their dreams : For the Schools being seriously asked , say that Choler is an Humour meerly fiery and Gauly , because it is actually composed of fire predominating : But I being silent , as to these trifles , am amazed , while as I behold a waterish whey swimming on the blood . They add also , that true fire is suppressed in Choler , as being masked , and bridled by the form of the mixt body : But let them believe that will , that the form of Choler being received from the meer dominion of fire , that it might produce the effects of that Element in us , should so restrain its own product , wherein it should actually lay hid , that it should be altogether Cold in act , and be a wheyie and meerly a watery Being . I therefore suppose and know , that if but a very smal quantity of actual fire were in a mixt body , that it would presently perish , as being suppressed by adjuncts a Yea , if fire should neverthelesse , persist safe by an irregular power ; at leastwise , it should not any thing worship the form or body of that mixture , but should according to its own disposition , wholly burn and consume it , without reflection , or connivance : Therefore either the fire should cease , or the mixt body of necessity perish : neither could the form of Choler hinder either of the two : For it hath not hitherto been seen , that an artificer who prepares glass , earthen pots , tiles or bricks , Aurichalcum or Latten , &c. by the fire , can in any place , or at any time couple fire unto earth , water , and air , that he may from thence constitute any mixt body , and much lesse that he can allure fire to flow down from Heaven , and shall connex it with air , water , and earth . It s a wonder therefore that the whole faculty of medicine doth hitherto establish its Basis in an impossibility : And so much the more wonderful , that the whole world hath as it were snorted in a deep sleep , at these deaf dreams , and hath befooled all with a credulity ; And so much the more to be admired , that they have believed the fire to be suppressed under other Elements in mixtures , and neverthelesse , as yet to remain safe ; when as notwithstanding , they have sufficiently known and taken notice , that all fire presently as soon as it ceaseth from burning , or is joyned to water , perisheth and is reduced into nothing ; For if the Schools had brought the vital spirit , or sky-le air instead of fire , they might have seemed worthy of pardon : But they had rather become foolish in the dream of Epimenides , than not to have found an Humour like unto fire , that according to lying conceptions , a quaternary of Humours might arise . For , for air , they have feigned a priviledged Humour , which should not be excrementitious , after the manner of its two companions : And therefore they now and then call these , nourishing ones , yet for the most part superfluous ones , if not also liquid dungs : But profitable ones , especially in that respect ; not indeed as if they do nourish the spermatick parts , besides the Cases of the Gaul-chest , and Spleen ; ( but at least , they are most miserable members , which are constrained to be fed only with excrements , and to yield to the priviledge of the kidneys : ) But they note a ridiculous profit of yellow Choler , that it spurs up the fundament , and urine , when as , in the mean time , pale urines are more incontinent than tinged ones : Yea the belly of those that have the jaundise ( which they say , is deprived of Choler by reason of a thy excrements ) is ordinarily , loose enough : But seeing the three Humours which are feigned to be in the blood , differ not from themselves being rejected , but only in the infamy of supersluity ; the radical moisture it self could not but be nourished by excrements , if both the Cholers , and phlegm were for nourishing . But that a plenty of Choler ( which they say is daily ) may after some sort be supposed ; There is at least , every other day , in a Tertian ague , a large quantity cast up by vomit , also besides its daily consuming , which they say , is necessary for nourishing : Yea the plenty of this feigned Choler more cleerly appears in the jaundise , which they define , only from a stoppage of the Chest of the Gaul : So that then th● urine is nothing but meer Gaul , and the whole habit of the body ▪ and also the internal parts , the most inward and the most outward , to be Gauly : The which , since they are accounted nothing besides Gaul , it being no longer ejected through the paunch ; Hence it is discerned , that threefold more of Choler at least , is daily generated , than of blood being connexed of the three other Humours together : They being badly mindful , that sixfold more of tincture departs through a jaundisie urine alone , than otherwise , in an healthy person , the belly and urine do utter together : whence at least , it followes , that the jaundise is not the obstruction of the Gaul alone as they think : For the orifice of the Gaul being shut , presently , the Gaul ( say they ) exceeds the whole blood in quantity : For neither is a leeky and cankery tincture ( such as frequently proceedeth out of the stomach ) very frequent in the jaundise . Moreover they say that phlegm is carried with the blood , thorow the veins , and at length changed into blood : So that they constitute the proper shop of the blood , and its promiscuous efficient , as well in the veins as in the Liver : But at leastwise , a quaternary of Humours fagleth , if yellow Choler differs out from black that only in the thickning of re-coction , and if phlegm differs not from blood , but but 〈◊〉 in a lukewarmth and cherishing : For roasted flesh is not wont to be distinguished from raw in kind ; wherefore neither should phlegm dissagree from blood , but only in its maturity , as unripe Apples do from ripe ones : But they could never shew phlegm in the veins , except fibers , which seperate themselves in warm water , by cutting of a vein ; and so , neither do they begin to be , or to be seen , before the death of the blood : For as long as the blood is profitable for nourishing of the parts , the more solid part thereof was undistinct from the rest of its body ; Because it was a true and entire composure : For that thing is one every side obvious in the frame of nature : For since nature acteth for ends known unto her Authour ; one-part always more readily receiveth the impressions of the Archeus , than another : For the end of the venal blood was a nourishing of the solid members ; And therefore it by little and little , breaths after , and attaines the degrees of solidity : The blood therefore , as soon as it is perfected in the Liver , it assumeth in its more mature , and more spermatick part , white fibers or threds , and the beginnings of a desired homogeneal curd , which at first , it had not in the veins of the mesentery , as is manifest in those have the bloody flux . Indeed it is therefore , the best and most-perfect part of the blood which the Schools call phlegm , and the which I know to be akin to a more solid and spermatick constitution : The Schools ( I say ) name phlegm the daughter of crudity ; old age , and defects , even in a child , a youth , and a man : For I dissent also in this , from the Schools : because for the proving of phlegm , they offer nothing but snivel , meer filths , and liquid dungs to be beheld ; such as is oftentimes cast forth by vomit , the kitchin of the belly being defective : For oft-times , that which is shaved of by a cruel draught , as also the snivel of the nostrils , and that which is spit out by reaching from any vice of the lungs whatsoever , are the meer phlegm of the Schools : which filths indeed , are prepared by diseasifying causes , through the errours of the last digestion . And so great is the dulness of the Schools , that with their own Galen , they condemn the food of sinewes , membranes , tendons , &c. Because they think them to be the mothers of phlegm : Neither do they heed , that the similar parts , and those of the first constitution , are of a spermatick or seedy nature , and those altogether by an undistinct confusion , they call phlegmatick ones : As being ignorant , or at leastwise unmindfull , that we are most nearly or immediately nourished by the same things whereof we consist : And so , if the homogeneral , similar parts , and those of the first constitution , are condemned by the Humourists as phlegmy ; Surely one of these two must needs be true : Either that the Schools know not now to distinguish phlegm from a secondary and spermatick Humour : or plainly that there is no phlegm at all in the blood : And that that which they have supposed to be phlegm in the blood , is the beginning and foundation of the secondary and immediate nourishment of the solid members . Now I must speak of yellow Choler which is supposed to be in urines , with the admiration and grosse ignorance of fore-past ages . CHAP. IV. The signification of the urine according to the Antients . 1. The division of Urines . 2. No unfit observation of Paracelsus . 3. The Authours aime . 4. It hath been erred hitherto in judgment , concerning the circle of the urine . 5. From whence the circle in the urine is . 6. A childish opinion of Galen . 7. It is proved that Gaul is not in the urine . 8. The unconsiderateness of the Schools . 9. VVhat the yellownesse of the urine may betoken . 10. That nothing of Choler or Gaul is in the urine . 11. A threefold errour in this thing . 12. A begging of the principle . 13. That Choler is not snatched out of the urine unto the brain . 14. Some accompanying absurdities . 15. From Anatomy . 16. From the Jaundise . 17. VVhat watery urines suddenly after tinged ones in Fevers , may fundamentally denote . 18. That the prognostications of the urine have been meer dreames hitherto . 19. A channel is wanting . 20. Under the division of motions . 21. The little cloud of the urine , whether it denoteth phlegm . 22. All things are cocted in us for one only end ; to wit , that they may nourish . 23. VVhy the spleen hath a double ferment . 24. VVhat that may be , which the spleen doth sometimes belch forth into the stomach . 25. That any effect is not taken away , the cause being removed . 26. VVhat a confused or troubled urine may be speak . 27. VVhence erudity in the urine is . 28. VVhy the strangury is scarce cured in old folks . 29. Whence the lumpy sediment or ground is . 30. Errours about contents , as well those proper as forreign , elsewhere concerning Duelech . 31. As yet a new method of judging of the urine by the weight thereof . ANd moreover , the Schools for the divination of urine , presuppose a washy of watery matter ; on the opposite part to this , a thick one , and then a moderate one : And likewise , confused , turbulent , dark , even as also cleer and perspicuous urines : But some , of confused ones , do by heating , return into their former transparency ; others remain troubled . Lastly , some urines being made cleer , are presently again disturbed ; but others with difficulty . Secondly , they consider almost all colour , from the watery , white , milky , and dull ; and also from the cleer watery , even unto the blackish colour . Thirdly , its proper , and forreign contents are viewed : Forreign ones indeed , I call , slimy , bloody shavings , sands , and stones : And those either soon affixed to the urinals , or freely setling : But proper contents are those , which are almost ordinarily thrust down out of confused urines , or which swim in cleer ones , in their superficies , a little under it , in the middle about the bottom , or laying on the bottom it self ; and those either cleaving together , or rent asunder . Fourthly , they consider the froath , and bubbles . Fifthly , they at length consider of the circle . But Paracelsus moreover , distinguisheth the body of the urine , into the urine of the drink , and mixt of both : He cals it that of the blood , if he that makes water in the morning hath not as yet drunk , the day before , in the evening , and in the night : But the urine of the drink is that which is collected from much , and little waterish drink : Also he calls that a mixt urine , which is that of sober or temperate persons . Furthermore , what he feigneth concerning an Alcooled , and tartarous urine , shall be manifested in the treatise of Tartars . First of all , I protest , that I do not any where strive to reckon up those things that have been well written by Ancestours , and much lesse to chastize them , nor to handle the precepts of the judgments of urine , nor to explain the inventions of others , as neither to make an Apology for them : But I only desire to discover the Antient errours of the Schools that have arisen from feigned humours , that juniours may not hereafter be led aside according to rash beliefs of dreams . First therefore I will reckon up the errours concerning the circle of the urine ; and then those committed in its colour ; thirdly , those which happen in the little cloud or swim thereof ; and fourthly , I will make manifest those which have happened in the judgments of its coagulations , or contents : From whence , any one may easily understand , that the judgments and prognostications of the urine have hitherto stood without judgment , and a foundation : To wit , that the wonderfull impostures of Gordon have been set to sale unto ignorant poor people , under the false title of a Diviner . First of all therefore , they have stumbled in the circle of the urine , since it hath hitherto been unknown , why the circle is oftentimes , of another colour than the rest of the body of the urine : Indeed it hath been supposed , that the circle is separated from the rest of the body of the urine , as the fat from the watery part , or as it were the cream from the Milk whereon it swims : In the mean time , although the urine be stirred , yet the same circle which was before , forthwith appeareth , and not any thing hath been further searched diligently into , concerning the circle out of its supposed bounds : They see indeed the circle to be oft-times more red , and more full than the colour in the remayning body of the urine : yea , that a more ruddy , and more deep yellowness doth for the most part want a circle distinct from the colour of the urine : Yet have they not diligently enquired , from whence there should be that variety of the the circle and urine : Notwithstanding , neither therefore is the circle a certain colour falsly appearing , and deluding the eyes with a false shew of it self : For neither otherwise , could a somewhat yellow urine , yield a more red , and heightned colour by a naked reflexion of it self ; but should rather paint out a more pale colour , than a yellowish one , if the colour of the circle were only appearing from a reflexion : Therefore the reason of the altered colour in the circle of the urine , dependeth in very deed , on the very body of the urine it self ; And so , the circle alone , shewes the whole consistence , colour , and transparency of the urine , because it conteineth them : which thing the wood Nephritical or for the stone of the kidneys , teacheth by a notable example : For this wood being steeped in rain water , if thou shalt afterwards behold its infusion sideways , it is wholly red in its body ; but that decocted , or infused steepage hath an Azure or Sky-coloured circle , however disturbingly thou shalt shake it at thy pleasure : For so the colour of the blood being beheld thorow a vein , appears of an Azure colour : So also , the sky-colour in the circle of the decoction of the Nephritical wood , is indeed Azury ; but being multiplied , it lookes more black , and of an obscure colour , tends more to white , than a red one , being diametrically seen thorow a glasse , or vein : After the same manner , in the body of the urine a red colour appears simply such , as it doth in the circle ; which being re-bounded or weakned from a crosse the urine , is not of so citron a colour in the circle . The circle therefore , is a true token of colour in transparent urines ; but in dark or thick and troubled ones , a circle doth not apear . But as to what pertains unto the colour of urine ; the Schools say , that a watery , thin , pale urine , is a sign of digestion being deficient , even as that which is tinged with a manifest yellownesse is a token of good digestion . It is a saying of Galen ; I make water after midnight , the which while I see it not yet to be tinged with a due yellowness , I return to sleep : And awaking two or three hours after , I again make water , and I find my urine filled with a due colour : Whence I conjecture that a perfect digestion , and yellow Choler of the Gaul , is now poured on my urine : This is also the moderne doctrine of the Schools : Yet I , as yet doubt , whether the yellownesse of the urine may be always attributed to one cause ; Since they unconstantly attribute it , sometimes unto digestion being finished , but sometimes , unto yellow Choler being mixt therewith : But least they should erre , they have joyned both . I therefore , since I found none who hath distinguished himself herein , am constrained to explain both : For the urine of him that is feverish , is yellower than that of him who is in good health ; yet the digestion of this is far more lively , which thing is without controversy : Therefore let the yellownesse of urine only without a laudable swim , be a deceitfull sign of a good digestion . And then , if but one only drop of Gaul , shall be in two points of urine , the whole becomes bitter : but the urine although of a Citron , and Saffron Colour , is never bitter : Therefore it receives not Gaul admixed with it , nor is the tincture thereof , of Gaul . Truly , if the Schools do judge of things by savors or tasts , why are they so little carefull , as that they have never made tryal of that thing concerning urines ? For doth yellownesse only suffice , that Gaul may be judged to be in urine ? Or is it a more beseeming thing for a Physitian to teach falshoods , and to affirme lyes to the destruction of the sick , than to have once tasted down his own urine ? seeing that not so much as the most full yellow urine of the jaundise , bears any thing of bitternesse before it . Pride therefore hath justly discovered the errour of the Schools : At least wise , it is not to be doubted from the words of these Schools , but that a tincture is added to the urine about the end of digestion . The which , if it be so , why at leastwise , have they not from thence acknowledged the yellownesse of the urine to happen not from Choler or Gaul , but from elsewhere ? Because if Choler were made in sanguification , together with the blood and urine , and being co-bred together with , and sprinckled on the urine from the beginning , should ting the urine ; Choler should neither be the last thing constituted in the Liver , if it were a constitutive part of the blood , and its superfluity should be straightway wiped forth with the urine , neither should it make a seperated Inn for it self , for a time : Or if that be supposed , at least that Inn ought to be named , and by Anatomy to offer it self and to be found . But seeing yellownesse in the urine of Galen , is more late than the body of the urine , a place of the utmost part of the gut Ileon is denoted , where , when as now the cream begins to wax dungy , something of the liquid dung is drawn from thence through the veins of the mesentery , in the end of the Ileon , which is besprinckled on the urine , as profitable for its own ends ( even as before concerning Fevers , and elsewhere concerning the disease of the Stone . ) But that the yellownesse of the urine is of that liquide dung , and in no wise of the Gaul , not only the tast of the urine , but also its distillation do manifestly approve : For truly , the stink therof riseth up in distilling : But for what end , the liquid dung may be conuenient in urine , is taught tin he places cited . Now it is sufficient , that the Gaul of a bird , or fish , being even but slenderly burst , however most exactly they may be washed , yet a bitternesse remains : Therefore if there were but the least of Gaul in the urine , or liquour Latex which swimmeth on the blood let out of the veins , it should be of an unexcusable bitternesse : But the consequence is false , therefore also the antecedent . The Schools therefore , have trebbly erred in this matter . First , while as they being ignorant , that yellow and liquid dung is mixed with the urine , suppose it to be Choler . Secondly , Because from yellownesse alone , and a custome of subscribing , they have conjectured of Choler : As if nothing were of a saffron Colour in us , which ought not also to be Gauly . They indeed prove the same thing by it self : To wit , that Choler is in nature , because it is manifest in the urine : And again , that what is yellow in the urine , that ought to be Choler : Because , with us , nought else but yellow Choler should be of a yellow colour . Thirdly at length : For the judgment erring concerning the ordinary colour , and so concerning the very content of the urine , it must needs be , that prognostications of the urine do fall to the ground , as many as have hitherto been supported by Colours , and contents : But at least wise , since it is now manifest , that the yellownesse of urine is not Choler , but a dungy excrement ; it is no wonder , that another yellow excrement is bred in the stomach , which also is bitter , by a far different , and proper errour of its own ferment , which therefore ought not to be of the family of the Gaul . Furthermore , seeing that in Fevers , yellow urines do suddenly wax pale , and a future doatage is signified , and since that thing is interpreted by the Schools , to come to passe , as Choler is snatched into the brain ; It is a faulty argument , of not the cause , as for the cause . For it is sufficient , that it hath been already demonstrated , that that doating delusion is not bred from Choler snatch't up into the brain ; but because the liquid dung which was wont to go with the urine , is now detained in the Hypochondrial or place about the short ribs ; neither is it mixed with the urine , as it was wont to be : That doatage therefore , draws its original from that seat from whence all madnesses derive theirs , as I teach in its own treatise : For by this title also alone , some madnesses are therefore named Hypochondriacal ones . For otherwise , who should that snatcher of Choler be , which should bring this unmixt , into the brain , and being seperated from the blood of the veins through which it should be brought , or from the urine ? For to what end should it snatch that Choler , since nothing is done without an object , at leastwise appearingly good ? How should he bring it thorow the blood unto the brain , without contagion ? After what manner should it be rightly seperated from the blood : for truly , the supposed Choler swims not on the blood let out of the veins , unlesse the blood be first dead and coagulated in the veins , not so much as in those of a dead carcase ? Again , into which bosome of the brain , at length should that uriny Choler be powred sorth , wherein it should work a speedy death ? Who in the next place , shall that seperater be , who should now wrest aside that Choler that was wont to incline to the urine , out of the little bag of the Gaul , unto the head ? And which way should that be done ? Shall the diseasie matter it self , voluntarily ascend to the brain , and shall it be the mover of its own self ? Then at least wise , besides great absurdities , it should of necessity be , that every such Fever should not consist out of the little bag of the Gaul , which none hath as yet hitherto supposed . But to what end should a Fever ( which they account a meer accident ) stir up Choler to the head ? Shall it be judged best in nature , to have now at length banished the matter of the disease which a good while lurked in the midriffs , into the head ? Or what if it wandringly floateth in the veins , as being seperated from the blood , and of its own accord shall climbe upwards , why is it not rather banished out of doores thorow an accustomed passage ? Shall mans nature , now procure its own death , contrary to the universal endeavour of things ? Shall such a fury at length , be fit for the sequestring of Choler , which was not seperable but by an appeased vigour ? Doth happily , the Gaul being defirous of a wandring state , of its own accord and voluntarily seperate it self , and ascend to the head ? At length , in what bottle doth Gaul lurk in the head , that it may stir up a Feverish madnesse ? Is it in the bosoms of the brain ? Is it in the feigned arterial weaving of Galen ? But on both sides it should presently be mortal ; and Gaul would drop down thorow the doating nostrils . Again , if watery urins in Fevers , after yellow ones , do afford safe doatages , with laughter ; Yet surely , according to Hippocrates , then these kind of doating delusions shall not be from Gaul : And so neither shall the urine being now spoiled of its yellow Colour , have that for which it may be deprived of Choler , nor whereby it may lay aside snatched Choler into the brain : For truly , doatages with laughter exclude all Choler . At length in the Jaundise , the brain it self is yellow : But if the Jaundise be from Choler , why is it without doatage ? Without an Erisipelas , or great inflammation of all the bowels ? But if not Gaul it self , but the vapour thereof ( an unconsiderate evasion ) ascending into the brain , stirs up these doatages of Fevers : why therefore , will the Schools have the Gaul , materially , and according to its tincture , to fail in the urine ? A waterish urine therefore , after yellow ones , in Fevers , denoteth , that the tincture of the urine or liquid dung ( it is the liquour of meats in the bowels , immediatly before they become dung ) is without mixture deteined in the midriffs : For a vein strongly beating in the places about the short ribs , denotes madnesse to come , according to Hippocrates : As the Liquid dung being not rightly purged , tumulteth in the Hypochondrials . Therefore they are meer dreams , which the Schools do hitherto , as it were from a three-legged stool , foretel concerning the colour of the urine . They have indeed learned by the effect and observance , that things are wont mutually to follow each other : To wit , that doatage in a Fever , is from a cleer urine after a yellow one : Rightly indeed , if they had stuck in a naked observation : but when they came unto the causes , and disposed of those causes according to the rite or custome of Theoremes , and command of feigned principles , they all of them rashly subscribed unto each other hitherto : For there is no Choler in nature , never any Gaul in the urine ; and much lesse , that which may be seperated from thence , and carried unto the head : There is no Choler in the whole body , because there never was any in nature : Neither is Gaul Choler , but the very liquour of the Gaul is a vital bowel , of great moment , between which , and the kidney , and brain , nothing interposeth as common : Neither is there any passage , nor fit society of the Gaul with the urine : Neither doth it appertaine unto the Gaul , whether the urine be watery , or yellow , and thick : The chest of the Gaul hath not a vein unto the head . But if they will have Gaul to be brought thorow the hollow vein , how should not Gaul mix it self with the blood ? Should not the whole blood of those feverish persons be bitter ? By what channel therefore , shall it hasten unto the head ? What conducter shall lead Gaul unto the head : What shall seperate it from the blood , that it may not be deteined in its journy ? To what end should nature attempt such impertinencies ? How shall the blood remain without contagton from the forreign Gaul ? That ascent shall be a voluntary motion , or a sending , or a drawing . A dreaming old woman said so long ago , and the Schools have followed her : For if Gauly Choler climb by its own motion , now every man shall have a continual doatage . But to what end shall the hollow vein send Gaul unto the brain ? Shall it thus cure the Fever ? Shall it diminish the burning heat ? But surely the feverish matter remaines shut up , whether Choler be snatcht from the urine , or Gaul out of the little bag , into the brain , or not . To what end also , should the brain allure Choler unto it self , being moist with a lively juice , and that a far better , and nearer ? And that thing also fights with the ordination of the Liver : For nothing is sent , or drawn , at least without the choice , end and appoyntment of the Archeus : Is therefore Choler carried into the brain , from the wedlock of the other three Humours , or is it drawn by this ? Surely the brain was thus already before , befooled , and not after the comming of Choler , neither had it need of Choler , for to doate . At length , why doth a watery urine rather argue a doating delusion , in a continual Fever , than in a intermitting one ; than in a drinker ? Than in the disease of the stone ? Than in a vitiated concoction of the Stomach ? But because death is in the midriff , where the Fever then also is . Vain therefore is the fiction of the Schools , concerning yellow Choler in the urine , and of its journy unto the brain . But besides , when as a little cloud appeareth in urines , straightway the Physitian cries out , and as if himself had overcome the disease , saing with the consent and observance of the Schools , that the diseasifying Humour is concocted , and that it is safely to be purged for the future . I will shew first , what that little cloud may be ; And from thence any one shall at length judge , that in the aforesaid particulars , nothing but meer mockeries are conteined : For indeed that little cloud or swim is a sign of the digestion of the stomach ; but not of a diseasifying matter . But be it a sign of digestion , because the ferments of the stomach , Gaul , and Liver have returned , which before were hindred , shut up , &c. Whence there is hope , that the strength will be recovered : otherwise , the matter , which they call that which maketh the disease , is never attempted to be concocted : Because nature intends not to coct , neither doth coct any thing , but for a single end , and after a single manner , to wit , that she may reduce it into her own noruishment , and for no other end : but the ferments ( to whom only it belongs to transchange things ) being now restored , will subdue the matter of the disease under the Ferule , in the Inns of digestion , and root it out at pleasure : For I have taught concerning digestions , that sharpnesse in the stomach , is not from the brackishnesse of things being recieved into the body , but from the sharp or sout specifical ferment of the stomach it self : But even as it is the property of sharpnesse to coagulate milky substances ; therefore , whatsoever of the Cream of the stomach is in it self milky , cannot be so exactly seperated in the Liver , as that a smal quantity thereof is not snatched with the urine , and there doth not make a little cloud . The little cloud therefore is a signe of the ferment its returning into the stomach : For neither is that swim in the urine , from the nature or matter of the Fever , neither doth it accuse , or excuse the same : Neither at length , is that little cloud a sign of the proper Ferment of the Gaul ( for this is not sharp , but salt , and of the tast of the vital spirit ; even as elsewhere , concerning long life ) but of the Ferment of the spleen ; to wit that which the spleen breaths into the stomach the patronage whereof it undertaketh : For therefore in a Quartan ague , that smal cloud , oft-times appeareth , and again , oft-times dispesreth : while as , the appetite and digestion are restored , and again departeth , the same Quartan in the mean time , always remayning : otherwise , if that little cloud should signify the mater of the disease , as its object , or efficient , certainly , it should constantly persevcte , being once bred ; Since the matter being once cocted , doth not regularly wax crude again . Therefore for its own family-administration , and the proper digestion of that bowel ; the spleen hath obtained a vital ferment , from a spirit implanted in , and proper to it self : For therefore , it is of the property , odour , and cast of the vital spirit ; The which , seeing it is saltish , and balsamical ( even as concerning long life ) it ought also , to subdue and overcome the matter of a Quartan : But a care of the stomach is committed to this bowel , and for this cause it sits president over the digestion thereof ; and therefore it hath obtained another acide Ferment to this end ; the which , unlesse it be inspired into the stomach , in a due dose , lack of appetites , crudities , yea and an inordinate hunger or appetite it self , do arise . Therefore if this comely ferment of the defence of the stomach be exorbitant in the spleen , there are made , bloody and black spittings out into the stomach , which the Schools have judged to be black Choler : when as otherwise it is nothing but an expurging , and renewing of nourishable blood from the spleen it self : Therefore the sharp ferment of the stomach , although it be the cause of the little cloud , and the whole soure cream , be ordinarily turned into salt , under the dominion of the Gaul ( as concerning digestions elsewhere ) yet the little cloud remayneth , being bred from sharpnesse . By reason whereof , we must note , that the cause being removed , the effect is taken away for time to come , but not for the time past : Because the effect for the time past , is a product now subsisting by it self ; oftentimes also , having no longer need of the accompanying of former causes : It being that which hath never been hitherto considered , as neither distinguished of in the Schools . Therefore a confused urine is oftentimes pissed forth by those that have the stone and likewise in the beating of the heart , and otherwise : But another urine , although it be cleer , yet it is of its own accord , voluntarily disturbed in the air : And indeed , every troubled urine conteineth an hidden sharpnesse , and the lesse thereof , if it hath been once cleered at the fire , and is not troubled afterwards : At leastwise , it betokeneth a defect of the ferment of the Gaul : Because there is denoted , that a very smal quantity of lukewarmth shall coct and overcome the sharpnesse that is left : For so , apples not yet ripe , wax sweet with the Sun. As oft also , as the ferment of the little bag or bowel of the Gawl , tramples one the ferment of the stomach , and vitiateth the Pylorus , so often there is a crudity of digestion , and so also the urine is without a swim . In the stomach also , there is now and then a bitternesse , from its digestion erring , which brings forth such a superfluity . But if the ferment of that bowel be supplanted , there is a grosse and white sediment of the urine , nor ever without the strangury or pissing by drops , the which therefore in old people , is difficult to be cured : But that sharpnesse of the urine in stranguries , although it be not manifest to the tast ; yet in how smal a quantity soever it be , it is sufficient for the aforesaid effects of pain ; which is manifest in the urine of new Ale , as yet unpercieveably participating of the brackishnesse of its Ale : But while the ferment of the Liver doth too much exceed the activities of the stomach and Gaul , there is a Bolar orlump-like sediment , in a troubled and red-yellow urine : As if that did wish to be made blood , which is unfit for that appoyntment . But a red sediment in a yellow urine , and that which easily melteth through the heat of the fire , denots the ferment of the Liver to be exasperated by a forreign impediment : Which historie of ferments is inserted in the treatise of digestions . There are also last of all , manifold errours & sluggishnesses about the original contents ; which in the treatise concerning the disease of the stone , I have profesly weighed . There is in the mean time , a safe method of examining urines by their weight ; To wit , anounce weigheth 600. grains . But I had a glassen vessel of a narow neck , weighing 1354. grains : But it was filled with rain water , weighing besides , 4670. grains : the urine of an old man , was found to weigh in the same vessel , 4720. grains ; or to exceed the weight of the rain water , 50. grains : But the urine of an healthy woman of 55. years old , weighed 4745. grains : The urine of an healthy young man of 19. years old , weighed 4766. grains ; But that of another young man of a like age , being abstinentious from drink , weighed 4800. grains : The urine a young man of 36. years old , undergoing a tertian ague with a cough , weighed 4763. grains : But the aforesaid youth of 19. years old , with a double Tertian , had drunk little in the night aforegoing : but his urine weighed 4848. grains ; which was 82. grains more than while he was healthy . A maid having suffered the beating or passion of the heart , made a water like unto rain water , and the which therefore , was of equal weight with rain water : A luke-warm urine is alwayes a few graines lighter , as also more extended than it self being cold : And therefore , let the vessel be of a short neck and sharp pointed , that it may measure the urine almost in a poynt . Another shall add and meditate of more things : And it is a far more easy method , than that which is reduced into Aphorisms by weighing of the whole man : I have always breathed about the essences , remedies , and applications , or for the curing of a disease : and who am one that have hated the common applause : I have hated also the prognostication , prediction and fore knowledge which was familiar to divinations : I have rather rejoyced to heal the sick party , than by speaking doubtfully , to have foretold many things . CHAP. V. That the Jaundise is not from yellow Choler . 1. The supposition of the Schools in this case . 2. A fit answer . 3. An ordinary , and ridiculous privy shift . 4. Another evasion . 5. The cause of the Jaundise is taught by Anatomy . 6. The Schools intangle themselves . 7. From an impertinency . 8. A double vice in the jaundise . 9. The forgetfulnesse of the Schools . 10. Absurdities upon the causes of the Jaundise of the Humourists . 11. Four absurdities . 12. That the bitternesse of the mouth doth not argue Choler . 13. That the Jaundise is not from the Gaul being stopped . 14. There is always some poyson in the Jaundise . 15. That colours , if they are inordinate in an excrement , are not made from causes ordained in nature . 16. It is proved by proper remedies . 17. That curative betokenings are not drawn from things helpful and hurtful . 18. The adequate or suitable cause of the Jaundise . 19. That the Jaundise is not bred but from single causes . 20. That the Jaundise is not cured by yellow remedies , as such . 21. A History in the strangury of an old man. 22. The Oxe scoffs at the causes of the Jaundise delivered by the Humourists , and at the use of grasse-roots . 23. That Choler is not dismissed for tinging of the excrements of the belly . 24. The pale dung of the bowels doth not so much accuse of the absence of the Gaul , as of the errour of its transchanging . 25. Against the possibility of the Gaul being obstructed in the Iaundise , by reason of the essential thinglinesse of the disease being unknown . 26. Another argument . 27. A third . 28. From an impertinency . 29. From the impossibility of tincture . 30. From bitternesse . 31. From the disproportion of the thing tinging , and of the thing tinged . 32. The generating of an unnamed poyson in the Iaundise . 33. Some absurdities are proposed , to be seriously considered by the Humourists . 34. A conclusion from the premises . 35. The nest of the Iaundise . 36. An errour of Physitians about the passing of Choler into a fish . THe standard-defending argument , whereby the Humourists believe that from a full necessity , they have confirmed the existence , and generation of yellow Choler , and that which supplyeth the room of an Anchour , is the Jaundise : In favour whereof , they contend , that the Chest of the Gaul is stopped up in its passage towards the empty gut : Therefore that the Choler daily generated , is presently also after its birth , regorged and dispersed into the whole body ; wherefore as they supose , an ordinary and necesary generation of Choler or gaul , so also a daily banishment , and seperation thereof . But they prove the Lower passage of the Gaul to be stopped ; because the excrements of the belly are destitute of Gaul , therefore also of an ashy colour and not yellow : Wherefore the urine offers it self twenty-times more tinged than is meet ; and daily , more meerly or purely so : Therefore as well the excrements of the bladder , as paunch , draw their tincture from the Gaul . First , They have not yet proved any upper entrance of the Gaul unto the little bag , as neither hath it hitherto , by exact Anatomy , been found : Therefore the excrementous Gaul should either daily enter through the lower passage , or unsensibly : not in this manner , where there should be so great abundance of gaul daily ; nor also after the former manner ; Seeing it should vainly enter that way , through which it ought presently to go forth : And also , if it should enter that way , it ought to enter through the bowel upward ; neither thus , should the gauly tincture of the dungs , ever fail although the lower passage were shut up : The Humourists therefore stick in the entrance , in proving of the question , whether the thing be : And then , they fail in the passage and seperation of Gaul from the Liver . Thirdly , At leastwise from the disproportion , they might easily collect , that they were decieved : For if one that hath the jaundise , shall drink eight pints in one day , he is to make well nigh , as much of most yellow urine , whereof four pints at least should be of meer Gaul , and by how much the weaker the sick shall be , and nearer to death , by so much the deeper , their urin shall be also in yellownesse , yet not any thing bitter . It was therefore to be measured , how much of yellow Choler may be daily expelled by urine , and through the skin , in those that have the jaundise ; to wit , whether there be daily as much of Gaul , expelled through the paunch in healthy persons , especially , in whom there is a seldom going to stool : But if not ; therefore , it is not Gaul , not Choler , or of the natural Humours , which is made in the jaundise ; but plainly an excrementitious poyson : And by consequence , the jaundise doth not prove it self to arise from Gaul . At length , the argument of the Humourists being granted by way of supposition , at leastwise , for that very cause , they confesse , that no Choler in nature , not so much as that which is believed to float together with the blood in the veins , is made from the intent of nature , or for nourishment : but that alwayes , however it may be taken , it is excrementitious , and a certain product , which as well in its quantity , as quality , is besides nature , and the scope of sanguification : By consequence also , that Choler is neither of the composition of the blood , as neither of the intention of nature , which it hath in generating of the blood : That is , that Choler is not a constitutive Humour of us , or an entire part of the blood . But if they shall answer ; that Choler in the jaundise , is indeed a diseasy Humour , and therefore also excrementitious ; but not therefore also ordinary Choler : But that I might believe them , it had behoved them , first to prove a radical difference of both Cholers : When as otherwise , only the obstruction of the Gaul is the cause of the jaundise in the Schools , which cannot change the species of Choler ; since obstuction it self , hath respect unto passage , but not unto Choler , or Gaul . Again , if the cause of the jaundise be a diseasy excrement , and a far different thing from the constitutive Choler of the blood ; and not otherwise , ordinary and natural Choler ; Therefore at least , it is an impertinent argument of the Schools , to be willing , by a feigned and excrementous Humour , to intrude the necessity of a natural Humour , and to confirm a necessary Choler : Even as a gleary or gravelly water also , doth not prove the nourishment of a bone , or the making of a bone in the callous matter growing in fractures ; As neither doth corrupt pus prove a generating of flesh . What if they say , that the Gaul is not troublesom in quality , in the jaundise , but only in quantity ; I pray , let them look back : Because , even on the first day , and before a manifest jaundise , those that are jaundous are ill at ease : In the next place , the quantity alone , doth then not only molest and hinder : but also the quality it self doth far more strictly hurt : For jaundous persons are straightned and short-winded , from the first day they complain of anguish in the orifice of their stomach , of an appetite as much as may be dejected , they are sad or pensive , being as it were shaken with a perpetual smal Ague or Fever , and truly diseasy , with an hard and unequal pulse ; whereby a hurtful quality rather than quantity , is denoted . Truly I remember , that two jaundous dead carcases were dissected , I being present : Yet neither orifice of their Gaul was stopped ( for I curiously , throughly viewed the whole ) ; but the veins of the Mesentery ( to wit , beneath the Liver , and far remote from the Gaul ) abounded with a yellow and dungy blood . For Gaul was thought to be present , before it could be made by the Liver : And the excrements of the belly might thereby , have been abundantly tinged , if the liquid and yellow dung , which ought to have descended beneath , had not by an inverted order , been detained in the mesentery , and if another poyson , had not been bred above from forreign causes : For that liquid dung , is the off-spring of the second digestion , and is frequently snatcht upwards ; and although the mouth of those that have the jaundise , be now and then bitter , yet their urine is not bitter . But it hath already been sufficiently declared , concerning the dissembled vomiting of Choler , that there is a strange efficient , which generates a strange poyson , originally in the stomach , with much perplexity , and not Gaul fetch back from the Liver : neither is there I say , any bitternesse in the yellow and liquid dung ; Since that , neither doth the urine which is from thence yellow , acknowledge bittternesse . Sorrow hath oftentimes given a beginning to the jaundise : But the Humourists dedicate sorrow to the Spleen : Sorrow therefore shall not be the foregoing immediate , and conteining cause of the stoppage of the Gaul : The liquid dung also multiplies the jaundise , not only through the errour of the digestive faculty : but also , through the vice of the dispensative faculty , it is snatcht into the veins by a retrograde motion ; and that which ought to be purged downwards , is called or sent up wards . Moreover on the the other hand , the very efficient of the jaundise produceth a poyson , by a homebred vice , no otherwise , than as I have demonstrated , that through the digestion of the stomach being decayed , a poyson is bred , which is expelled by vomite . For in the jaundise , the excrements of the fundament do frequently look pale , and are almost white , and then on the morrow , they again look yellow ; and again , soon after they are pale as ashes , as on the day before ; which thing succeeding thus by course , least of all belongs to the obstructions of the Gaul ; For those being once loosed and opened , there is not a re-stoppage , or closure , so easie , or imminent , and renewed afresh . Two things therefore concur together in the jaundise : One is an estranging of the second digestion , whereby the Chyle is perverted , as well that which should be regularly good , and to be changed into blood , as that which otherwise naturally departs into liquid dung , within the intestines : But the other is an alienation of the distributive , and digestive faculty of the stomach : For oft-times after gluttony , there is a plentifull yellow vomiting , even as such a dejection by stool from a solutive potion : For it hath been already shewn in the Chapter above , that digestion erring , such a bitter exerement is bred in the stomack , and likewise also in the bowels of children ; calfes , &c. For the stomach , and intestine have their proper yellownesse , which sometimes also waxeth bitter from the digestive faculty erring . But when as , with the errour of the digestive faculty , a vice of the distributive is present , now the jaundise concurs : because that which is bred besides nature , is besides nature dispersed into the veins and body ; which otherwise ought , neither to be bred , nor carried that way , but to be forced through its own emunctory places : which distributive faculty hath been hitherto neglected by the Schools : Through the errour whereof notwithstanding , diverse diseases are made ; to wit , sumptomatical Fluxes Apostemes , witherdnesses of the parts , Oedema's , &c. especially the jaundise , in the limits of the body : For the liquid dung , which otherwise is naturally generated after a seperation of the more pure chyle , about the end of the Ileon , last of all , also before the meer dung , in the gut Colon , doth now fore-timely begin , from the empty gut , and is besides nature , turned into that yellow excrement ( yet not bitter , such as is bred in the stomach ) whence a right is ingendred in it , of climbing into the veins of the mesentety : Therefore the excrements of the belly are of an ashy colour , they being deprived of the liquid dung , and tinging yellownesse naturall unto them . 1. For the Schools understand the Gaul and Choler to be Sunonymass . 2. That the chest of the Gaul is shut in the jaundise , where it inclines unto the gut Duodenum . 3. Therefore , that the filths of the belly being deprived of a due portion of Gaul , do wax pale . 4. Therefore that the Gaul , which ought to depart through the fundament , is over-proportionably and immoderately co-mixed with the urine , through the errour of its passage alone : which blockishnesses of credulity , have caused the fundamentals of healing to be turned aside , and have brought great destruction on mortal men , no lesse than they have manifested inconsiderate rashnesses . For first of all , it is manifest ( the which I have elsewhere proved concerning digestions ) that the dung of man , although it be little , or much yellow , yet it is not therefore bitter , as neither is a jaundisy urine : For dogs eate the yellow dung of Infants , as if it did as yet represent unto them the favour of milk ; yet if but some small drops of any Gaul be co-mixed with this yellow dung , not any thing thereof is licked by a dog : Therefore the Schools confesse Choler which is ordinary and necessary , to be a natural excrement of the blood : The generation whereof , notwithstanding , is not intended by nature , but is diseasy beside the instincts of a vital nature , and by accident . What if the mouth of him that hath the jaundise tasteth bitter , doth it therefore , argue Choler ? In the jaundise , a most yellow urine tasteth not bitter ; therefore it is deprived of Gaul and Choler . The mouth , in fear , waxeth presently bitter , with a saltnesse ; But fear hath not obtained any command over the Gaul , that a dread being concieved , it can be powred forth into the mouth : For if in the jaundise , the Chest of the Gaul be so shut beneath , that no Choler can flow unto the Duodenum : therefore , neither is the mouth bitter in the jaundise , from Gaul being drawn upwards from the Duodenum , or empty gut , seeing there is not another passage any other way , whereby Gaul could ascend into the mouth . Oftentimes also in the jaundise , after ash-coloured excrements of the belly , they void yellow ones : why therefore doth not the jaundise cease , if the cause thereof now desisteth ? What if in the jaundise , Rhubarb , or any other drawer forth of Choler being received , whatsoever is cast forth shall yeild the testimonies of yellow Choler ; why therefore , a Cholagogal medicine being taken , is not the jaundise ended , if Choler slide down thorow the bowels at the will of the Physitian ? What if a forreign ferment , or poyson doth oft-times transchange and cast forth the whole blood , and flesh it self , by a flux , into a stinking and yellow liquour , and the which , the Schools say without controversy to be Choler : If ( I say ) also , from the stinging or biting of some Serpent , any one suddenly falls under the jaundise ; shall therefore the little bag of the Gaul be forthwith shut ? Who rather from hence , shall not judge , that a certaine co-like poyson lurketh in every jaundise as the causer thereof , which estrangeth the digestive and distributive faculty ? And so that Choler is not naturally from fire , as neither from a right digestion , and much lesse , from the fruitfullnesse of native heat : but that it is made in nature , plainly from a disgracefull title : And therefore , that the excrements do wax pale , yellow , red , and black , no otherwise than from a vice , as well of the digestive , as of the distributive faculty ? For the dung of Infants is yellower than that of those of ripe years , yet they are not therefore reckoned in the Schools , to be more Cholerick . The yellownesse of an excrement therefore , is that which ariseth from the vice of its own putrefaction . What if therefore , the jaundise be not from a stoppage of the Gaul ; shall not consesequently , medicines for the unstopping of the Gaul , be in vain ? For so , as some Serpents , do from a property , cause the jaundise ; so also some Insects do likewise cure the jaundise , as also some Simples being only bound on the outside of the body : To wit , as they take away the poyson which estrangeth the aforesaid faculties ; but not that those wormes , or simples , do presently stop , or unstop the chest of the Gaul . Let them therefore remember , that curative betokenings are not fitly drawn from things helpfull , and hurtfull ; but more fitly , diagnostical or discerning ones : And the which I have elsewhere , more fully , profesly manifested . The efficient cause therefore of the jaundise , is a poysonous ferment besides nature , which so badly affecteth the Pylorus , that the digestive and also the distributive faculty are alienated : And that poyson sits either in the Duodenum , or is communicated farther of from the Ileon : so now and then , one that is bitten by a serpent , is straightway afflicted with the jaundise : But not that that stroak in the skin hath presently stopt up the passage of the gaul into the empty gut . Therefore the jaundise is cured , by the floures of Marigold , Dandelyon , and of many other the like things being applyed : oft-times also , by some Antidotes agreeable to the Pylorus ; Such as are Palmer-wormes , earth-wormes , yellow-wormes between planks , and those things which do powerfully cleanse the first region of the body . For neither doth Rhubarb , Saffron , Gourd , the sharp leaved Dock , &c. Cure the jaundise as they are yellow : but their yellownesse rather shewes their ordination to be for the wiping away of the poyson : For Signatures bewray the internal Crasis or constitutive temperature of a thing ; but the Grasis it self doth not discover the thing . A certain man of eighty years old , and father in law to a Physitian of Bruxels , for two years space continually dropped with a Strangury : He was therefore thought to have the stone in his bladder : At length his dead Carcase being dissected , it was found to be free from the stone : That Physitian presently boasted , that he had broken away the stone from his father in law , by offering him stone-breaking things : But he had not freed him from the dropping strangury : But his gaul was filled with some clots , without the jaundise : but a defect of the Spleen causeth the strangury of old men , As I have elsewhere proved concerning digestions . For the Jewes complain very much of black Choler , and grief : But they make use of the stone which is sometimes found in an Oxe his Gaul , it is somewhat yellow , and swims now and then in water , although sometimes , it be the more hard and black : But the Oxe perisheth not by the jaundise , but by the hammer ; neither is he ill at ease from yellow Choler , although the chest of his gaul be stopped up with a stone large enough . Lastly , the Oxe that is fed with continual grass , is stopped in his gaul : Therefore so great a use of grasse roots , in all Apozemes , is wholly ridiculous . 1. Before therefore , I shall grant the gaul to be daily sent down for tinging of the excrements of the paunch , it ought first to be manifest , that there was Choler in the nature of things . 2. And then , that the excrements of man are endued with a notable bitternesse : The which notwithstanding , is elsewhere proved false , concerning digestions . 3. It ought to be manifest , that the same paint which tingeth the urine and filths of the belly , is not naturally generated in the very passage of the membranees , which is called the intestine ; even as I have made manifest above concerning a Calf . 4. If therefore the urine , and dungs are ordinarily , and naturally yellow , and yet are not bitter ; therefore not from gaul , or Choler : Therefore it is no wonder , if such an Efficient of nature erring , such a tincture becomes the more plentifull , and so that in the more heightned jaundise , the urine waxeth also , more intensly yellow daily in a jaundous person : neither is it a wonder also , if from the efficient and distributing cause erring , such yellow excrements are derived throughout the whole body , and that the jaundise , and at length also , death do arise : For if in a gluttonous stomach there be made a bitter yellownesse , from its digestion erring : and that , as well with-out as with-in the the jaundise , as well in an healthy as feverish person , and as well in an obstructed , as open gaul ; In the next place , if in stopped up gaul , stones clots , &c. do appear without the jaundise ; If in the jaundise , the urine be most intensly yellow , and tinging , without bitternesse and gaul , and all these things under the errour of the digestive faculty alone , and the distributive offending ; It is no wonder , that the excrements of the belly look pale through a vice of both faculties : Because , it is the part of same faculty , being in good health , to beget [ this something ] and of the same being ill at ease , to make [ this something vitiated ] . At length , a pale excrement of the belly , and urine of a yellow ruddy colour , in the jaundise , do not indeed accuse of a co-mixture of gaul , as neither of Choler ; but of errours committed in transchanging , and distributing : For specifical remedies of the jaundise being given , especially in a small quantity ( as they are wont to be ) should not profit , if the lower ( that is the one only ) orifice of the gaul ( which is supposed ) were suitably and totally shut ( for whatsoever is not totally shut ; layes open sufficiently to the gaul flowing thorow ) : For an emunctory place being so shut , as it is no way an expulsive of its own superfluities , furely much lesse shall it be an atractive , or admissive of a forreign remedy , and that being first transchanged in the stomach : And therefore also plainly in vain . Again , if there were any upper mouth in the chest ( which there is none : for a passage is not found to be but beneath ) surely that should be least of all fit for drawing of of Choler ; and much lesse , in so great a plenty of Choler , as is supposed in the jaundise : Therefore Choler ought to be drawn through the Liver , neither could so great a quantity of excrements be dismissed through the little bag of the gaul it self , which is judged to be void of pores above ; and so , there should not be that , from whence the lower pipe might be stopped . Then again , from hence it followes ; if there were any Choler , and that Choler were not sent from above , through the chest of the gaul ; that a remedy also , against the jaundise , cannot slide from above into the chest , nor likewise to be admitted from beneath ( because it is supposed to be exactly shut ) and of necessity , any jaundise shall always be without hope of during , because without a remedy . Then at length it is manifest from elsewhere , that the liquour of the gaul is a meer vital bowel , but not the Choler , or daily excrements of the Liver : Therefore , if there be not yet found a passage conspicuous , and not yet proved to be from the Liver , thorugh the chest : why therefore , the passage of the little bag beneath , bein stopt up , should the whole body presently re-gorge it self with gaul : for truly , this presupposeth as much gaul to have been first prepared by the Liver . Furthermore , if yellow Choler , which they imagine to swim on the blood let out of the veins , doth as well tinge the excrements of the belly , as of the bladder , and that Choler be scarce palishly yellow ; certainly , that shall never be able to tinge or dye a jaundous urine , into so thick and full yellownesse of colour : Seeing that for which every thing is such , that ought as yet , to be more such : And far is it , that meer Choler , which ye say is ordinarily generated together with the blood its cousin German Humour , should be more coloured than the urine of him that hath the jaundise , which not only , is not Choler , but scarce one part of Choler is reckoned to be added unto fifty parts of the Whey . Neither in the mean time , doth the urine of a jaundous person , therefore , ascend scarce in its fiftieth part , unto the tincture of meer Choler : Therefore if the urine ( which in its own body every where , and always materially representeth drink ) doth as yet borrow its colour from gaul and Choler : the tincture of a jaundous urine it self , ought ' in its body to exceed the tincture of gaul , yea and of saffron , at leasts by thirty fold , and the gaul should be thick like the yolk of eggs ; The which , seeing it is not of the nature of Choler , or gaul , therefore neither shall the tincture of a jaundous urine be able ever to be from gaul : And this argumentation , is from number , extension , measure , and thicknesse . The Schools therefore ought to have regard unto their own positions concerning the obstructions of the gaul ; and they should easily finde , that there is not about the hundreth proportion of gaul or Choler daily bred , ( although it be granted , that the little bag of the gaul be stopped , and that gaul is not thrust down unto the excements of the fundament ) unto that which is voyded by the urine alone : And then , that there is not a reason why the jaundise growing great , the urine , and colour of the habite of the body should wax great and be increased , when as otherwise , sanguification , and the generating of gaul happens to be lesse , daily , death being urgent . And which is more ; the urine of the jaundise is not bitter ( which thing , even one only smal drop on the top of the tongue , may cleerely enough fignify ) : but it should be far more bitter than gaul , if it should derive its tincture from this , or the gaul ought in every urine , to loose its own natural bitternesse ; Both whereof are alike absurd : and seeing otherwise , all bitternesse is banished from all other urines , ( but it is a most absurd thing , to beg all yellownesse of the whole urine , from gaul or Choler alone , and yet that in the mean time no urine is bitter ) at leastwise , bitternesse in a jaundous urine , should be a very forreign quality , nor to arise from Choler : Which is to say ; to arise from a forreign excrement , bitter in it self ( such as is that , which is now and then rejected by vomite , as well in healthy as in sick persons ) but not from natural Choler . But in conflraining the Schools to measure ; A yellow heart , whereby in one only day atleast , the urine is tinged in the jaundise , might infect as much dung with a full colour , as is cast forth through the belly in fourty days : But it should be sufficient , for so much colour to abound in the urine daily , as Choler doth infect of the dung , every day : Therefore the obstruction of the gaul , cannot be for a cause , why more of tincture and gaul is generated by fourty fold , if the tincture of the urine , and yellownesse of the whole body are beheld at once . Yea , when the other troop of absurdities might be excused , yet by the jaundise more of yellow Choler ( so I now by a liberty , call that dreg ) is daily dispersed throughout the habite of the body , and also through the urine , and more of gaul by tenfold is daily thus expelled , than there is of blood bred . Therefore , it had at leastwise behoved the Schools to teach , why a detainment , and obstruction of the gaul doth multiply the generation of gaul , if they will not at once grant , that that generation of such gaul and of all feigned Choler , is otherwise , excrementous . And so , that Choler , and a'quaternary of Humours is feigned ; But whatsoever of these excrements is generated , that it is partly of an unnamed poyson , which they have falsely believed to be Choler , being deluded by the jaundise , and the chances of the foregoing Chapters . Therefore they have accounted a narrow search into the poyson of the jaundise , to be in vain , seeing they thought that Choler to be that which did abound only in quantity , and otherwise , to be a natural co-partner of the venal blood . Ah , I wish they had first examined , that yellow Choler ( such as they shew to swim on the blood let out o● the veins ) cannot more deeply tinge the urine ( which otherwise , is watery , from the nature of its own Whey ) than Choler it self is tinged , and as yet far lesse : And that an ordinary urine , of a mean and temperate yellownesse , is notwithstanding more deeply tinged , than the aforesaid supper-swimming Choler it self is : That in the jaundise , its colour is fourtytimes more full , and ringed , than that it can be hoped to be dyed by the aforesaid Choler : And that by how much the more diseasie and nearer to death the jaundise is , by so much the urine also is more filled with a deep or yellow yellownesse . Neither yet , is there a reason why more of Choler should be daily generated , while as there is a lesse necessity thereof , and the natural heat in the Liver lesse : Why there should I say , be more of Elementary fire , by how much death is nearer , and why that fire , if there should be any , should be nearer to its own choaking ; And that while they rashly say , hony to be wholly turned into Choler or gaul , in a Cholerick , strong , fiery , manly and valiant constitution , which otherwise , in a sanguine person , is made totally blood . And so also , that they being constrained by their own and unvoluntary confession , do not see that the generation of their feigned Choler proceedeth on both sides , from some poysonous indisposition of the body , and the which being at length increased , produceth much more plenty of those excrementitious filths , than of blood , yea than it is wont to do a little before . Since , as in the mean time , there is no necessity of such Choler , but very much necessity of blood in the jaundise ; May they not seem from thence , to conclude . 1. That nature in its greatest health , alwayes erred in its own ends . 2. And so also , that the Creatour thereof had erred . 3. And that she should not cease , to make a most plentifull quantity of gaul , while as she most greatly abhorreth that , and should have the least need thereof : That the making of Choler in the Schools , is from a diseasifying cause ; but not from the integrity of nature : That whatsoever they call Choler , is neither Choler nor gaul , nor one of the four feigned constitutive Humours of us ; but , the gaul being excepted , that Choler is alwayes a meer dungy excrement , if not also , together therewith , defectuous and poysonsom . Therefore Choler never existed in nature : But the gaul is a prevalent bowel , in the nature of an original or first-born liquor , greatly vital , and most exceeding necessary . Choler therefore , is wanting in whole nature , therefore also for the jaundise : But the disease called Choler , whatsoever it toucheth with its poysonous ferment , it de●●es it , and transchangeth it into a poyson , without ceasing . The whole invention therefore , of Choler , is frivolous , false , and pernicious . But the nest or shop of the jaundise , is from the Pylorus even unto the end of the Duodenum . For I remember , that a Pike-fish , being at sometime opened alive in the back , from the head to the tail , and bound a-crosse , upon the region of the stomach , within a few hours , his putrified carcase stank , and all his flesh which before was most white , became yellow . The comon sort of Physitions supposed , that he had drawn Choler from the jaundous person : But I suppose , that the live fish had putrified with the heat of him that had the jaundise , and that he had borrowed his yellownesse from corruption : That the excrement tinged on the skin , in the jaundous person , was a mortified poyson , no other wise than as the flesh of the fish was : For the fish was so stinking , that it was despised by a Cat : I therefore healed the man by some calcined Alcali salts . Let it be sufficient to have spoken these things , concerning the falshood of Humours , and the miserable snare of the Humourists : But other things which concerning the falling down of Humour , having regard hither , might offer themselves , I will elsewhere perfectly explain in a particular treatise , concerning the toyes of a Catarrhe . But last of all , that for black Choler they are wont to accuse the Hemerhoides or piles ; in the next place , the Menstrues , and Cancer of the Dugs ; Surely that I despise under silence , as unworthy of an answer , and as unprofitable trifles , in a great compassion of the rash belief of my neighbours , and also of the blindnesse of the Schools : For truly , herein they retire from the terms proposed by themselves , as well in making of blood , and sliding down to the spleen , as in passing from yellow Choler into black : Because the fundament veins , and veins of the womb , not always , daily , or in any place , but only about the utmost passages of those veins , blood , being otherwise good , is made malignant , and defiled in those places , and not before : but not that it was already before degenerated in the Spleen , and sent into the utmost end of the Fundament . Even so as also , whatsoever the Schools devise for the establishment of phlegm , concerning the Pose , Cough , Asthma , Shortnesse of Breath , Pleurisie , Toothach , &c. All that , I will demonstrate in its own place in the treatise of the toyes of a catarrhe , for ridiculous dreames of Paganisme : But now it hath seemed sufficient unme to have shewn , that no phlegm is conteined in the fellowship of four humours : and that which is dashed forth from diseasie causes , which is snivelly , and the which they have hitherto perswaded themselves to be ejected like phlegm , it is sufficient now to have shewn , that that very thing hath undergone the title of an excrement , nor that it is in any wise to be ascribed unto the family of a vital Humour . Let the Lord Jesus be between me , and the interpreters of these things . FOR AN ARGUMENT Of the book , a Poet hath thus sung against the Humourists , thirsting after Christian blood . MOst famous Captain , why in many Doctours doth thou trust , It 's much thou can'st confide in one ; the other rout [ unjust ] Do hurt , dost thou not see the veins throughout the body empted , This cut 's , that burn's , and so by Art , the maladie's incensed : Who ere of daubing Galen doth in ought the counsel take , They all against one body fight , and B' Art a slaughter make . A rout of Medicine professors slew an Emperour , Dost thou believe that Physick Doctours have a healing pow'r ? He was a Belgian Prince by blood , but Phisick't by that rable After the Spanish mode : to th' Dutch that mode's unprofitable . I 'le adde a little to his Tomb : here lays a Captain best , O're whom Mars could not ought prevail while blood was in his breast : What bloody war could not perform , Physitians could by lance , Thus less than Hippocrat's himself , Mavors is made [ by chance . ] TUMULUS PESTIS . OR THE PLAGUE-GRAVE . JOHN BAPTISTA VAN HELMONT Tobarch in ROYENBORCH , Pellines , &c. being the Author . THE PEST Reader , the Title which thou Readest , is a mournfull Terrour , affixed to the doors , within it shews death , the kind of death , and scourge of men : stand still and enquire what this may betoken ? What the Epigraph of the Plague-Grave will have it self to be . I have departed under the Anatomy , not dyed , as long as the ill-Counselling envy of the scoffer , and ignorant lust of men shall cherish me . THEREFORE HERE IS No Funeral , no dead Carkase , no Death , no Sceleton , no Mourning , no Contagion . GIVE GLORY TO THE ETERNAL , That the Pest hath now fayled under the proper punishment of an Anatomy . JOHN BAPTIST A VAN HELMONT Of BRUXELS A Phylosopher by the fire , Toparch in Royenborgh , Pellines , &c. Wisheth health and joy to CHRISTIANS . Dear Reader . I Have always , even from a Child , sought after the truth , above every delightful thing ; because I every where found every man a Lyar ; and so that from the impiety of the world , all false , ignorant , devised , deceitful things , and things ful of impostures have been invented : And when I had fitly searched into all States , Religions , and Conditions by their individuals , I saw indeed the certain and unchangeable truth , in numbers , and measures : In the next place , in created things , I found indeed the essence and properties of things to be true and good ; but the truth it self , however I in quired amongst men , I no where found : I greatly grieved that truth had hid it self from my capacity , as not knowing , that that was my own vice , but not the fault of things . At length , when I had considered that God himself was the naked truth , I took the Gospel-book in my hand ; wherein although I every where noted singular verity , yet I found the interpretations thereof to be according to the will of the flesh ; Yea , at this day , I have noted some to be diligently studious to excuses excuses in sins , especially in those of gre●●men : And so , the truth of the Gospel is reckoned to be professed ; but not consented unto as it ought to be : For there is none who having two Coats , puts of one , that out of meer love , he may cloath the poor man as if Christ were present , therewith : None turns the other cheek to him that strikes him : And so , Evangelical truth , through the endeavour of some , is at this day grown out of use , among Christians . In which consideration , when I once had tarried out almost all night , after the studies of some years , and very many anguishes , I resolved with my self , that I would every where assault the Plague freely , which had then invaded our Country-men , and the which all fled from : And although I had on every side contracted the most choiseremedies out of books , into a breviary and also had remedies described by others , at hand ; yet I experienced them all to be void , feeble , and vain : For the forsaken sick , and poor , did oft-times utter their vomitings and belchings upon me , and breathed out their soul between my armes , to my grief : but God preserved this ignorant and unprositable servant . And at length , I comprehended the nature , progresse , and properties of the Pest , to be far different from what the Schools had hitherto understood them to be : Because Doctours and writers themselves , do first run away : and what things they have here and there compiled out of diverse Authors , they do equally extol and commend to the ignorant , as most exceeding good , and the which , from their own ignorance , they so judge to be : And so , all their doctrine is supported by the foundation of supposition . In the mean time notwithstanding the knowledge of a Pestilent poyson , hitherto scanty , is desired ; and remedies are required , which their gift being unchanged in the first shops , can overcome the contagion of the poyson ; whereof nothing hath hitherto been dreamed by the Schools . Tumulus PESTIS . OR THE PLAGUE-GRAVE . CHAP. I. Of what kind the Pest or Plague is . AFTER a pensive lodging out all night , a dream befell me : and since night unto night sheweth knowledge , I have thought that a dream doth contein knowledge : Therefore I willingly submit my dreams unto the judgment of the Reader . For I beheld my self to be in the vaults without the city ( they call them Grotts ) I saw Daedalian Labarinths ; in some place , Arches threatning a cleft and ruine . I had called them the porches or galleries of Pluto , wherein inveterate or long accustomed darknesse , and a thick aire , wearied with long rest , suffers not the light of a candle to shine a-far of : For the thicknesse of the air did so meet with the Gas of the earth , that the flame of a wax-candle would scarce shine but a few paces from thence : For the voice becomes so dumb with a duskish sound , that not far of from thence , an out-cry cannot be heard , and the more dull sound seemes to resemble , not a voic , but the shadow of a voyce . For nothing is there which is vital , except a company of Bats , their nests being adjoyned or knit fast in the Arches of the co-heaped rubbishes . Alas ! a sad spectacle , the Image of eternal death , where the seat of night-thieves is : Wherein , if thou shalt chance to hurt one of its cruel inhabitants , thou art deprived of candles , and presently of life , unlesse , thy light being extinguished , thou prostratest thy self as humble , and feign thy self as dead . For those lurkers , being the natives of obscurities , do not endure to be obtained , or corrected by any ; and much lesse , to be driven away from their seat : They call it an injury , to have the light brought against them ; because with them , they neither have light , neither do they love it : under doctrine and correction , not issuing out of their nests , they cry out for revenge , and they gape for it with conjoyned votes . For how strong are they because and when they are very many ? How bold are they in the Age and Kingdome of darkness ? and how unmild , where all things favour their own wishes and flyings ? For our breath there smells of so great an hoary putrefaction , that delay presently tingeth us with paleness . And indeed , it is familiar to the Mines of Metals , that except the soil be frequently pounced , and new air do breath on it from the Sky , mountainous Inhabitants do certainly perish with a blind Gas : but if they shall not lodge out of their house all night , they at least , do contract a disease deplorable even for their life time : For therefore , they are wont , that they may preserve the life of mountainous Inhabitants , to blow in new ayr , and to blow out the hurtful by Engines . But in the Roman Vaults they seek not for Minerals ; therefore also , they want an Arsenical Gas : For there , frequent Sepulchres are found , which are thought to be those of Martyrs who gloriously died : Therefore , I dreaming , began to doubt , whether fled Truth , and not to be found at this day , had made its grave with the Martyrs in the same place ? the question smiled on me sleeping ; for the most High created the Physitian , as also , medicine out of the earth . I have therefore deemed the truth of medicine , and knowledge of a Physitian , to have hid it self in the stable Foundation of Nature , and the more hidden Sepulchre , from the unworthy and defiled beholding of Mortals , and to have forsaken our commerces , and to have overwhelmed it self in many labyrinths and perplexities ; so that , by reason of the smallness of light which is social unto us by nature , truth remains covered over with darkness , and hedged about with difficulties . And the worst thing which here at length offers it self , is , that this Grave of Truth is kept not by a good Genius , or Spirit , but by the unhappy Birds of the Night : therefore the spirits of darkness are to be supplanted : But whosoever he be , who strives the less to applaud those keepers , he presently experienceth the violent power or tyrannical rule of those , who under the shew of piety and quietness , keep these Kingdomes of Pluto as their own . But seeing they themselves come not into the light of truth , they also suffer not others to enter , unless they prostrate themselves as humble unto them . For any other person is straightway encompassed by the powers of darkness , the Enemies of the first Truth , who under the pretence of godliness ; challenge the Legacies of their own Sepulchres to themselves ; because they boast , that the Kingdome of Truth is in their possession : And therefore , that the command of Learning , Sciences , and the powers of great men , are assigned to them . For these , being neither Birds , nor Mice , have obtained a middle and hermaphroditical kind , and they go , as it is in the 20th of Luke , They pierce the houses and possessions of Widows ; they lead away after them , poor silly women laden with sins , &c. Surely , every such business walketh in darkness , and all their endeavour is with a Noon-day Devil . Truly , I saw not a means of opening the Sepulchre of Truth , but with long leisure : but this thing , hateful spirits , even since the daies of Arias Montanus , have not permitted to good men : Wherefore , that I might seasonably , and with the profit of my Neighbour , put that in frequent practise , I decreed to withdraw my self from the vulgar sort , and under the light , throughly to knock the Vaults of Nature full of holes : And least I should labour in vain , I disposed of my glassen basins under the light , that by a dumb sound , I might discern the Vault of Nature underneath . I endeavoured by the unwearied pains and charges of forty years , to break the rocky stones asunder with the Axe , Crook , Fire , and sharp liquor , that light may flow in from heaven , and that the Night-birds which presume to keep the Keys of Sciences , and the narrow passage of Truth , may vanish away , or betake themselves unto a corner , out of a Court-like conversation , and the pursuances of courtesies : or at least , that they may no longer hereafter hinder mortals who are diligent searchers after truth . For this mixt kind of Monster noyseth abroad , that it is more excellent than all Birds ; because they begin not from an Egge , after the custom of other Birds ; but do nurse up their Young with a longer sucking at the Breast ; and do cast those out of the Nest which they think are not sufficiently profitable unto them . They boast , I say , that they are therefore the most quick-sighted of Birds ; in this respect , because they also see most clearly under darkness . Alas , thus is our Age deceived by darkness ! But they feign , and perswade the vulgar , that Truth is in the shade , within their own vaults ; who in the mean time , being alwayes learning , do never come unto the knowledge of Charity ; because they endure not the light that is perfectly learned by alone and naked Charity ; and therefore , they alwayes weave to themselves the Wiles and webs of darkness . Truly , it was necessary for me to rent the bowels of the Earth , and to break its Crown : For truly , Galen hath seemed to me , to have entred into the Vaults with a slender Lamp ; who being presently affrighted , stumbled in the entry , and at first almost fell over the Threshold : Therefore , his Oyl being lavishly spent , he returned to his own , and told many things confusedly , concerning the Sepulchres , which he had not perceived , nor known , nor believed , although he had seen them . All from thenceforth , boast rashly among their own people , that they know many things , who saluted not so much as the Threshold of Nature , except at a far distance , from the relation of Galen . In the next place , Avicen with his company , although he became more cautious by the viewing of Galen ; yet he entred not much deeper , but looking behind , about , and above him , and being taken with giddiness , his foot being dashed against a stone , fell headlong down : but returning , he boasts in a Forraign Dialect , that he had seen far more than his Predecessors : The which , when his followers understood , and stuck to , they chose a certain one of them for a Standard-Defender ; they all of them had rather fight for the glory of their sworn Prince , than that they would themselves enter the passages : as if the mind of man , that is free , being readily inclined like unto Clients , had forsworn liberty : Therefore none having afterwards endeavoured to enter , and being content with the first Boasters , they prefixed on their Centuries , that themselves were to fight for the glory and Trophy of a matter not yet known ; but as many as came unto the entry , being as it were factiously addicted unto the first Patron , and insisting in the steps of Predecessors , presently fell down together . They dreamed that they were entred ; at leastwise , they were deprived of light and help for removing the darkness of so great an heap . Others also , afterwards hastened toward the Vaults , but they brought not the light with them , they perceived their Oyl to be extinguished , and snatcht away by the Enemies of the first Truth , and humane health , and Inhabitants of darkness . At length , Paracelsus having entred with a great Torch , fastened a small cord to the wall , about his first paces , which he might follow as a Companion , and Reducer of the wayes ; he aspiring to pierce whither the footsteps of mortals had not yet taken their journey . The rout of Birds is presently amazed at so great a sight , it thinks that Prometheus had entred ; it dares not , nor was able to extinguish the Torch , yet it secretly attempts to do it . This man seeth very many Monuments , he is long and freely enlarged , he fills the entries with smoak , and while he is intentive , as a greedy devourer of truth , his strength fails , his Torch falls , his light is extinguished in the middle of his course , and he is as it were choaked with fumes . I a poor miserable man , have at length entred with the least light of a Lanthorn ; and that nothing might hinder , and that nothing might detain my hand from the work , I indeed refused a Rope , and hung my Lanthorn at my girdle , but a Crook followed at my back , making a path the rule of my return : Therefore I insisting only in my own footsteps , I there saw far other things than the foregoing company of Ancestors had described . But because I was alone , strength was wanting for so difficult weights , and I having endeavoured many things , the rout of Bats being against me ; at length , after the manner of the former , I departed without fruit ; yea , far worse ; because through long delay , the light was darkned unto me , and my eyes afterwards refused to bear any further light ; for why , because they had now too much accustomed themselves to darkness : Even so , that unless I had wholly abstained from my stubborn intent , the heavenly light of the day had profited me nothing : at leastwise , this one only and most true thing I had learned ; that we all having trusted only unto humane aids , did walk in thick darkness , through unknown ways , most difficult windings , and paths of the night , imitating the industry of a few , and those badly to be trusted in : neither that at length we did bring any fruits from thence , except the light badly consumed , be-darkned eyes cheeks looking pale with greyness , confusions of mind , presumptions of vanity , and the image of the night at hand , full of terrour and despair . Moreover , I discerned , that all sorts of Knaves and Harlots , Deceivers , Jews , and Tormenters , when as they had once intruded themselves by their own rashness , they were soon , by boldness , raised to a degree : For I have not found in any a greater liberty , more ample rashness , more cruel credulities , more thick darknesses , and more frequent confusions , than in the most noble of gifts ; wherein , it is free for any one to kill , if the murder be involved in the Cloak of a succour , and the party slain be covered with earth . Therefore I begged of God , that he would vouchsafe to set a bound in so wicked naughtinesses , which they committed against the Divine Image of his Majesty : But soon after , I discerned the vanity of my desire : For truly , as long as mens own profit holds the superiority , and medicine is exercised as a Plow , they contend in vain , who endeavour to compose my Christ the Father of the poor , with Mammon . I praised those Cities in times past , wherein it was not lawful for an undiscreet Colledge of Physitians , to rage in a drunken manner , on the health of their Neighbour : But afterwards , I laughed at my own blockishness , because they were excepted who cured freely : Whence I learned , that the gain of Physitians had provided that Law for themselves , and that mans own gain would every where vitiate the Laws of Charity , that none would from a certain hope , be found for the future , unto whom that exception might square . I saw therefore , that in the custome of Laws , defects grew over , and that Laws were rendred barren of juice or virtue : and surely my stupidity was by so much the greater in this , because more gross errours in curing are no where committed ; than those which even Chair-Physitians do through a punishable ignorance commit ; even as in my whole work I have endeavoured , and been ready to shew mechannically by the fire , practically , and by all kind of demonstrations . And indeed , but a few ages ago , arrogancy , sloath , and the extinguishment of Charity sequestred a Chyrurgion from a Physitian : wherefore afterwards , servants handled manual instruments and operations ; as if it unbeseemed a Christian to help his Neighbour with his hands . In the mean time , some Noble Matrons healed many defects with their own hands , that were despaired of by Physitians . Truly , after that the Studies of ambition and gain were practised , Charity grew cold , Mercy was extinguished , Art perished , and the Giver of lights withdrew his gifts , the number of our calamities increased , and Physitians were made the Fable of the vulgar ; Truth remained buried in the grave of Science , and instead thereof , a confused kind of brawlings arose , being discursive , which was accounted for doctrine . For Physitians described , and drew to themselves the whole Army of Diseases , almost grieving , that the Catalogue of them was as yet so small : For they being allured with the facility of the Art of Galen , promised to measure all diseases by the Geometrical demonstrations of degrees of heat , and cold , and to heal them all thereby . Chyrurgions also , as well the Modern as Antient , from an imitation and emulation of these , largely and widely treated promiscuously of all diseases , snatching the cures of them all under themselves , in the sight and despight of their former Masters : Because , at first , and from the root of Medicinal Ordination , all things belonged to be cured only and alone by Physitians ; but unto Chyrurgions afterwards , only by permission , and from favor . Both of them have remained under a confused strife , the which I cannot , nor do I intend to put an end unto , as being assured , * That a Physitian chosen by God , his own signs shall follow , and wonders for the Schools : For he shall prepare , to the honour of God , his free gifts , to the comfort of his Neighbour ; and therefore compassion shall be his Leader : For he shall possess truth in his heart , and knowledge in his understanding ; Charity shall be his Sister , and the mercy of the Lord shall enlighten his ways : For he shall employ or bestow the grace or favour of the Lord , and the hope of gain shall not be in his thoughts : for the Lord is rich and liberal , and will give him an hundred-fold , in an heaped up measure . He will fructifie his works , and anoint his hands with blessing : He will fill his mouth with consolations , and with the Trumpet his word , from which diseases shall flee : He will fill his life with length of daies , his house with riches , and his Children with the fear of the Lord : His footsteps shall bring felicity , and diseases shall be in his sight , as Snow in the Noon day of Summer , in an open Valley : Curse and punishment shall flee away , and health shall follow him behind . These are the promises of the Lord , unto Physitians whom he hath chosen : These are the blessings of those , who walk in the path of mercy : Because the Lord loveth those that work mercy ; and therefore will he enlighten them by his Spirit , the Comforter . For who is liberal as the Lord , who gives many things freely , and for some small matter , bestoweth all things . Blessed is the Lord , who saves only the merciful man , and who saves him that is to be saved , freely . But consolation shall meet the merciful man , in the way of hope ; because he hath chosen a faithful Master . But indeed the Greeks , and soon after , the Arabians , instituted the cures of infirmities , without the distinction of the person of a Chyrurgion from a Physitian : And those Heathens rising again from the dead , shall at some time , confound Christian Physitians , for their sloath , covetousness , and pride : For God reserveth the choice of a Physitian to himself . But the Schools being willing to ease God of this work , have taken on themselves to instruct Schollars , any , and without difference , and have proposed unto them an Art placed in the daily reading of books , and in disputations : wherefore they have read the books of Galen , Avicen , and their Interprerers ; and then they have rowled over Herbarists , the images of Herbs being deciphered to the life : And the which , if they have not yet therefore known from thence , the studious are dismissed to the shops , and to the gatherers of Simples , with a command , that when they have well known the Effigies of Simples , they return unto their Lectures , which they by much and long study have collected out of divers Authors , that they may learn the powers or virtues of Simples and Compositions , and also their applications . In the mean time , perhaps ye shall see the dissections of dead carkasses , and ye shall hear ( as they say ) Galen's method of Healing , his use of the parts , and differences of the Pulses : Likewise out Commentaries on the ninth Book of Almanzor , according to the common rule of Practitioners . In the mean time , learn ye problematically to dispute subtilly upon any proposition ; and so , within three years space , ye shall be transchanged into learned men . The Schools , in the mean time , being as it were ashamed , laying aside the name of Physitian , promise some higher thing unto their young beginners , when the three years are finished ; which is that of a Doctor . Therefore , after that Art was raised up into a Faculty , Religion , and Profession ; pride crept in , covetousness intruded gain ; whence also there was a mutual hatred betwixt Physitians ; which things brought with them all inclemency on the sick . Moreover , at length , pride , for the most part , super-excelled covetousness in those that were blown up with the letter , and lucre : wherefore a Physitian , promoted his houshold servant , who had known how to comb and shave a Beard , into a Chyrurgion ; accounting it a shameful thing for him who had rowled over so many books , to bind up an Ulcer , or repose a broken bone : For all vices have that , that they associate themselves with shame and fear , and cover the fault with the shadow of decency : And therefore also , pride hath by degrees chosen sloath for its companion , the coupling whereof hath soon bred ignorance : So that indeed , a Doctor being called unto the outward deformities of an Erisipelas , hath been ignorant of the kind and name of that affect ; the which , when he had warily understood by the Chyrurgion , he late at night rowls over some books , that on the morning following , he may declame many things concerning the affect : therefore , he bids a vein to be opened ; he commands Whey , with Rose-Vinegar , or Soap , to be applyed , for mitigating of the burning heats , and describeth a potion against the day following , for the drawing out of Choler . The Chyrurgion smiles as oft as the event answereth not his promises ; and the Doctor , by degrees , shifting of external diseases ( because he is ignorant thereof ) as being content with his Super-eminent Title , that he had read most things in Chyrurgical writings , and could declame most exceeding ample things among the common people , the Chyrurgion conniving thereat . He in the mean time , who without the advice of the Physitian , takes to him his own Disciples , who can sometimes pull out a Tooth , who have known how to open a Vein , to spread Basilicon and Diapalma , and have learned in three years time to bind up a wound , they are reckoned the Free-masters of Chyrurgery , against the will of the Schools . But the Doctors have too late learned the Fable of him who had endowed a Serpent , frozen with cold , with his own hosom , and being pierced thorow by the same , miserably perished : And that thing at this day is so far extended , that Chyrurgions henceforward , have their own Doctors or Teachers , Professors , and Writers , in their Mother Tongue , amongst themselves . Then I say the Schools , and that too late re-considered ; so that they , who at first blushed to repose a broken or displaced bone , and afterwards knew not how to do it , are now glad to poure back the Urine , and to stir stinking dung with a stick , that they may divine their humours to have been chased thither : And that unless they shall do that , verily they know , that as idle at home , they ought to grow mouldy beside their books : For in the mean time , the ignorance of Chyrurgery is encreased among Physitians . Truly , God hath every where punished pride , by ignorance , or madness . Galen indeed wrote books of the Therapeutick or practical part of healing , which they interpret to be a method of healing : But who is he that knows not that Therapeuta sounds as an houshold servant ? and so , that they should serve Nature and the sick , with the humble Title of Family-service : and we will glory in the Lord , who taking on him the nature of a servant , would that his own Physitians , should in this humble vocation , be made partakers of the most Noble Science of the whole Universe . And indeed I at sometime asked a Canonical man , why he would not sing together with the rest at the hours of singing , who from their Institution were the Singers of Divine Praises , the imitators of Angels , but not the Heads or Directors of Ecclesiastical Hierarchy ? He answered , that would be an unbeseeming thing for great Canonists to sing ; that they had their lesser Beneficiated ones , and Chaplains : For the one , through a possession of a larger alms , denieth unto God his praises , as a thing disgraceful unto him ; but the other accounts , that it would be uncomely for him to handle , cleanse , and bind up the torn Members of Christ . But I am assured , that within a few transitory daies , the Lord will say ; Unless ye become as one of these little ones , I know not you Lamp-bearers without Oyl . Wherefore , I exhort you my Brethren , take away gain , and in the room thereof drink in charity ; and ye shall feel , that every good work , which now seems to be base unto you , is not only laudable , honest , and Noble ; but also , that it sanctifies and ennobles its Operater . Was not the great High-Priest of the Jews a Prince , a Butcher of Herds , a Killer of a Flock of Cattel , having bloudy hands ? But it is far more decent to bind up the Ulcers of the poor , than it was in times past to offer Sacrifices : For no good work in charity , shall ever be able to detract any thing from the Reputation . Gain therefore and Pride , were introduced by Satan . But thou wilt say , the Labourer is worthy of his reward : If thou art a Labourer , let it not therefore shame thee of thy work : The wise man saith , a Physitian shall receive a gift ( not a stipend or reward ) from a King , not from a poor man : Therefore , if the intention of the Operater be pure , God shall provide according to his promise , who deceiveth none , promising an hundred-fold in this time , and the life of another . Wherefore I will describe by the way , an history of my own life , and the magnificences or sumptuous provisions of the Lord : imitate ye the same , if happily any good thing shall therein offer it self . Truly , I was a Glutton of Books ; I had collected all remarkable things into common places , so as that few exceeded me in diligence , but most in judgement . In the seventeenth year of my youth , I read Lectures of Chyrurgery before the Students , in the Colledge of the Physitians of Lovain , being appointed thereunto by the Professors , Thomas Fienus , Gerardus de Villeers , and Stornius : Alas , I presumed to teach those things which I my self was ignorant of : I fitted together Holerius , Tagautius , Guido , Vigo , Aegineta , and the whole Troop of Arabians ; the which surely all together , understood not the perfection of Chyrurgery . Afterwards I desisted , having admired at my own rashnesses and inconsideratenesses , that I should presume , only by the reading of books , to teach those things which are not well learned but by sight , and the handling of the hands , by long use , and a sharp judgement : For an unconsiderate presumption blew me up , because I had been voluntarily by them chosen hereunto , and had my Professors , both my Auditors , and the Censurers of my readings : For I trusted to writings , as it happens to children reading from Baiardus and Malegigius . At length , being amazed with my self , I certainly found , that the event answered not the Doctrine , and that Professors gave me not more light in practising , than the writings of the Antients . In the mean time , it often came into my mind , what the Schools thunder forth out of Avicen ; to wit , that confidence on the Physitian is of greater weight to the sick , than the Physitian is with all his instruments : I therefore suspected , that it was a feeble succour of the Physitian , before which , an imaginary aid of confidence should be preferred : For if any one being glad or joyful , be cured by laughter ; at leastwise , let the medicine be ridiculous , where the Physitian shall cure the sick party by laughing and confiding ; for that is not the medicine which the Almighty hath created from the earth . Then also , that Maxim of the Schools appeared ridiculous , affirming , that the capital betokening of curing , is drawn from things helpful and hurtful ; because that Maxim ordinarily presupposeth , that uncertain , and hurtful medicines are wont for the most part to be sent afore : Helpful ones also , if any shall be given , that they are administred by chance , and without knowledge : which things surely do define medicine , against the will of the Schools , to be a conjectural Art , and that the knowledges and cures of diseases , do begin a posteriori or from the effect , from errours , from the tryal and conjecture of that which is uncertain : yea , that that which should afterwards be searched out , should be alike uncertain . The Poet hath deservedly cursed that medicinal Maxim. — Careat successibus opto , Quisquis ab eventu , facta notanda putat . I wish that he , who e're he be , may want successes rare , Who from th' event , doth straightway think , deeds to be noted are . I therefore grieved that I had learned that Art ; and being angry with my self , grieved , who was Noble , that against the will of my Mother , and my Kindred on the Fathers side being ignorant thereof , I as the first in our Family , had dedicated my self to medicine : I long bewailed the sin of disobedience , and it grieued me of the years and pains bestowed in a choise profession : And I ost-times humbly intreated the Lord with a sorrowful heare that he would vouchsafe to lead me unto a calling , not whither I was carried of my own free accord ; but wherein I might well please him most : And I made a vow , that I would follow and obey him to the utmost of my power , whithersoever he should call me . Then first , as having been fed with the forbidden fruit , I acknowledged my own nakednesse : Because I found neither truth , nor knowledge in my suppositional docttrine , supposing it especially , to be a cruel thing to heap up moneys by others miseries : Also , that it was an unseemely thing , to translate an art founded in charity , and bestowed under the condition of exercising mercy , into gain ; since the Noblenesse of charry is estranged by a stipend , which wants a price out of it self , because it is greater than all price : Wherefore , I presently entitled my inheritance on my sister a widow , and transferred it by a gift among the living ; because she could scarce conveniently want it . I therefore being a young man , altogether unprofitable in all things , an unthrifty man , and who had rashly applyed my self to studies , commended my self to God , with an intention of going far from home , of forsaking medicine , and of never returning into my Country : Because I cleerly then beheld my own innermost parts ; I discovered , and divorced the vanities of my former presumption , and literal Learning ; I therefore proceed on as uncertain , unto strangers , under hope , that the Lord would clementiously direct my course unto the end of his own good pleasure : But by how much the more I detested medicine , and cast it far from me as a juggling deciet , indeed , by so much the greater occasion of healing invaded me . For an Idiot associated himself with me , who had known at least , the manual instruments of the art of the fire : I presently as soon as I beheld the inward part of some bodies , by the fire , percieved the seperations of many bodies , then not yet delivered in books , and at this day , some being unknown : Afterwards , an earnest desire of knowing and operating , dayly increased in me : For not much above two years after , I had gotten such houshould-stuffe to my self , whereby I was , though absent , in great esteem among the sick ; also with Ernestus Bavarus the Electour of Collen , and he called me unto himself for help : But then it as yet more shamed me of my late , and learned ignorance : Wherefore I presently resigned up all books , and I percieved my self more to profit by the fire , in conceptions attained by praying , than in any kind of books , which sing always the same Cuckows note : And then I cleerly knew that I had vitiated the passage of true Phylosophy : Obstacles and dificulties of obscurities on every side appeared ; the which , not labour , not time , not watching , lastly , nor the lavishments of moneys could from any worthinesse disperse : but the one only and meer goodnesse of God alone . For neither did carnal lust , nor drinking bouts withdraw even one only houre from me ; but continual paines , and watching were the thieves of my time : For I willingly cured the poor , and those of a mean fortune , being more stirred up by humane compassion , and a moral affection of bestowing , than from a pure and universal charity or dear love reflexed on the Fountain of Life . For it happened , that a Consul or Senatour being at somtime willingly about to make use of my endeavour , I denied to giue it him presentially , as being unwilling to forsake many that were poorer , least I should be accounted to have neglected many for one : Notwithstanding , God from the free grace of his own good pleasure , turned this pride into good : For it shamed me to receive moneys , but of the richer sort : So that a Confessour constrained me to admit of the mony of a certain man that offered it , least by doing otherwise , I should bar up the dores against those , who being fore-stalled with shame , would not dare to aske further succours from my hands : For he said , The gifts which thou refusest , give to him that is in need : and the which , if thou shalt not receive , thou by thy pride , withdrawest from the poor that which was to be his own . I also gave willingly , the medicines prepared by me : but because I felt the greater joy while I was called by a Primate or rich man , I being angry with my self , and confounded , refisted long , and bestowed very much pains , that I might pluck up the growing branch of covetousnesse bred in me : Therefore I every where searcht out more of arrogancy and haughtinesse in my self , than of a Godly affection . Finally , God cut of the means from me , as well in the Church as among civil Potentates ; and so also , ample fortunes seemed to be promised me by Radolph the Emperour but I had incurred the danger of my foul : In exchange whereof , he gave me a godly and Noble wife , with whom I withdrew my self to Vilvord ; for seven years space , I offerd up my self to the art of the fire , and succoured the calamities of the poor . I found , and indeed I sound for certainty , that none should be forsaken of God , who with a pious affection , and fitme faith , performes the office of Physitian : For although I was the silliest of all , I seeingly discerned , that God is Charity it self towards the miserable , and therefore that from his own effluxing goodnesse of charity , he alwayes bore a care over me : For the inheritances of my wise were increased , and ample partimonies of my family befel me : for although I was subdued in suites of law , by the malice of men ; yet I became a conquerer by some revisals ; so as that the mercies of God openly appeared toward an unworthy person . And moreover , he pressed down those that excelled in might , who persecuted me unto disgrace , and hidden death , under the cloak of piety : And the darts were reflected on their own strikers ; so that now it more shameth , than repenteth them of their manifested crimes . In the mean time , I desist not to cure some ten thousands of sick persons every year , by my remedies , neither are my medicines therefore diminished . I have learned therefore , that the treasure of wisdome is not to be exhausted , and I daily experience my yesterdays ignorance to be to day illustrated . But in returning from whence I have digressed : I find that they have not yet been able to discerne what defects respect a Physitian , and what a Chyrurgion : Which things if I may determine of , I declare , that onely things suscepted or undergone do touch at Chyrurgery : The which in a section concerning a new rise of healing , I have sufficiently explained : But things suscepted , are a wound made by piercing , a cut or incision made by a fall , biting , bruise , burning or scorching , or congealing : Likewise , every swelling proceeding from a fall , stroak , &c. Also a rent , pulling asunder , burstnesse , breaking of a bone , and displacing thereof : As also , contagions externally drawn , being those of scabbednesse , the kind of Anthonies fire called Herpes , &c. and no more : But unto Physitians , besides the internal defects of things retained , it belongs to cure any Ulcers , Apostemes , and whatsoever external affects do proceed from an internal Beginning ; such as are the Cancer , Wolf , Leprousy , Gout , the disease Paneritium , the Sciatica ; &c. But at this day , there is the more mild brawling between both Professions , because most Physitians are ignorant of a method , medicine , and succours , no otherwise than as Chyrurgions are : And therefore although they joyn hands , and so exhaust the purses of the sick party ; yet at length they hasten to the bound of despair . And in the proposed question concerning the Plague , they are unanimous enough : For the Physitian refuseth the Plague to be of the diseases placed under him , because it beares before it a Carbuncle , Kernelly Glandules , Sores about the groyne called Bubo's , an Escharre , bubbly Tumours , and Tokens : And at leastwise , he condescendeth with the Chyrurgion , because he promiseth that he will scrape together out of renowned and standard-defending Authours , any the best Antidotes , if not the curative medicines of external affects ; at least , preservatives against the cruel poyson : Yea if the Triacle of Galen doth not suffice , which according to Andromachus , conteineth only 66. Simples , ( that is the last part of the name of Antichrist ) he promiseth to his herbarists , that he will super-add very many more , which are sufficient for the putting of the Plague to flight : and that if they are not prevalent in a sufficient power of faculty , they may at leastwise , be able to strive with the Plague , in multitude , by their number : But if the Doctour shall be hired from the City , with a stipend , least he should hurt or be wanting to his other sick patients , by causing a fear ( thus he over-covers his own fear with anothers dread ) he ingeniously promiseth , that he will shew by his pen , that the affairs of the sick are cordial unto him : So that , he will also frame a book out of the most Famous Authors on every side , which he promiseth to dedicate to community , indeed under the hope of repaying a reward of his vain-spent labour , unto the writer : For in that treatise , he promiseth , that he will so distinguish of diet , exercises to be performed , avoyded , and of meanes to be curiously examined , besides remedies and preservatives , out of all Authours , that the very Plague it self , shall upon the sight of that book , of necessity become diseasy . In the next place , the Chyrurgion saith , that the Plague , as it is joyned with a Fever , stands not to be ruled by his will or judgment : But however successfully the matter shall sometimes prove unto him ; at least wise , that for six weekes after , he should be profitable to none , with his sissers , file , knife , or rasour or launcet . What therefore shall he that is suddenly taken with the Plague , do , being left destitute by both forsakers ? Or what will the Magistrate do , being deluded by his own stipendiaties ? Because they are they which respect nothing but gain , the one only scope of their whole life . The Physitian therefore will dismisse the sick unto the non-feared Pest-houses , wherein there is as unlawfull a pleasure for a Physitian to kill , as for a tormentor , and souldier . The Chyrurgion answers , That there is a Mate known unto him , who is without fear , after that he hath notably drunk ; who although he hath not known how to open a vein , ( for this is estemed the top among them ) neither is worthy of his family-service ; yet he hath oftentimes brought Simples out of a wood , or mountaines , and therefore that he is skillfull in some Simple , which whether it be an Herb , Shrub , or tree , or living Creature , he hath hitherto refused to declare ; Yet he undoubtedly affirmeth , that it privailes against the Plague , and he willingly perswadeth him to commit the buisinesse of the infected unto him . Master Doctour skipping for joy consenteth , and praiseth the subtile invention of the Barber , and his care for the Common-wealth : And so that companion being called unto them , a Lixivial medicine for an Eschare , Basilicon oyntment , and Diachyson gummed is given unto him , and also a magistral preservative confection described by the Physitian : Wherewith he being now furnished , becomes a stipendiary of the City , and the life of the common-people in misery , and the fail-yard of the Common-weath is committed unto him : yet under this condition , that if he suffer himself to be governed by Tenders , and under-Sisters , as super-intendents , who by a long possession , rage on the sick , he is to receive a yeerly reward . Surely miserable are the sick , more miserable the Magistrate , and most exceeding miserable the Doctour , unto whom the Magistrate hath committed his sheep , which they deliver to wolves : Because in this respect , man is truly a wolf to the poor , and infected man. But the strict judge , will at sometime , require at their hands , the lives , souls , and forsaken orphans . For what would a King do , if a cowardly Captaine shall wipe away much money from himself and the people , and muster a great band of country-men in his enrowling book , but shall betake himself , with his Ensign-bearer , into a most fenced Tower or Castle : but shall write unto the Drummer , and some women-sellers of provision , that they cheerfully assault the Enemy with those fresh-water Souldiers ? For will not the King require of his Captains , the Souldier that was rashly slain ? And the town destroyed by the Enemy ? Have regard therefore , ye Senatours , and Physitians , what cruel thing doth not hang over your heads ? Because nothing is more certain than death and judgment . For I have written these things from a compassion on you , and the sick : I divine of you , let God be favourable unto me ! At leastwise the Magistrate hath not hitherto known , of what kind the Plague should be . CHAP. 2. The Pest or Plague , an Infant . A Rtaxerxes , by an Epistle , commanded Petus , that he should come unto him , to cure a disease ( as yet without a name ) which killed his Citizens and Souldiers ; for that , by gifts recieved , he was obliged hereunto . Petus answered him after the manner of Physitians at this day : That natural succours do not free from a popular slaughter : For those diseases , which are made by nature , those nature judging of , healeth . But Hippocrates cureth a malady from a popular destruction : Because this man is endowed with a divine nature , and hath carried up medicine from a low estate , unto great atchievements . Hippocrates therefore is a divine man , the ninth indeed from King Chrysamides , but the eighteenth from Aesculapius ; but the twentieth from Jupiter : Being indeed of his mother Praxithia , of the family of the Heraclides : Wherefore , from both seedes , he hath his original from the Gods : He was initiated or entered as a young beginner in medicinal affairs by his great grandfathers , so far as it is to be believed , that these knew : But himself hath taught himself , having made use of a divine nature , the whole art : And in the industry of his minde , he hath as far exceeded his progenitours , as he hath also exceeded them in the excellency of art : But he takes away , not only the kind of bestial , but also of brutishly fierce and wild diseases , through a great part of the land , and sea , dispersing the succours of Aesculapius ( even as Triptolemus , the seeds of Ceres ) : Therefore hath he most justly obtained divine honours , in many places of the earth , and is made worthy by the Athenians , of the same gifts or presents with Hercules and Aesculapius : Send thou for this man , and command , as much Gold as he shall he willing to receive , to be given unto him : For this man hath not known one only manner of curing this disease : This man is the Father , the preserver of health , and the curer of griefs : In summe ; this man is the Prince of divine knowledge . Artaxerxes therefore , writes unto Hystanes the Lievtenant of Hellespont . Let Hippocrates the Glory of Cods , who drew his original from Aesculapius , come unto me : and give him as much Gold as he will have , and other things in abundance , sparing no riches : For he shall be made equal to the Peers of Persia : For it is not an easie thing to find men that excel in counsail . Moreover , Hystanes writes thus unto Hippocrrtes : The great King Artaxerxes hath need of thee : Commanding Gold , Silver , and whatsoever thou wilt have to be given unto thee ; that thou shouldst be made equall unto the Nobles of Persia : Thou therefore , come quick● . Hippocrates the Physitian , unto Hystanes the Lievtenant of Hellespont , joy . SEnd thou back to the King , what I say ; That we enjoy food , rayment , house , and all sufficient wealth for life : But that it is not lawfull for me to make use of the riches of the Persians ; neither to free Barbarians from diseases , that are enemies to the Greeks-Farewel . Hipocrates unto Demetrius , health . THe King of the Persians hath sent for me ; as not knowing that with me , there is a greater respect of wisdome , than of Gold. Farewel . To the King of Kings , my great Lord Artaxerxes : Hystanes Leivtenant , joy . The Epistle which thou sents't unto Hippocrates of Coos , who sprang from Aeculapius , I sent a way : but I recieved an answer from him , which I transmit unto thee , with the bearer thereof Gymnasbes , Dieutyches . Farewel . Great Artaxerxes , King of Kings , saith these words unto the Co-ans : Render ye Hippocrates to my messengers , who is indued with evil manners , wantonizing over me and the Persians : But if not , ye shall know that ye shall pay the punishment of the offence : For I will convert your City , being laid wast and drawn into diverse parts of the Island , into the sea : that for the future none can know , whether there were an Island , or the City Cos in this place . The Answer of the men of Coos . IT hath seemed good unto the people , to answer the messengers of Artaxerxes : The Co-ans will do nothing unworthy of Merops , nor of Hercules , nor of Aesculapius : All the Cities will not yield up Hippocrates , although they were to dye the worst of deaths : The Earth , and Water which Darius and Xerxes required of our Fathers , the people gave not , since they saw those very Kings themselves , to be impotent mortals , as other men . They now answer the same thing : Depart ye from the Co-ans and return this message , that the Gods themselves will not be negligent of us ; Because they deliver not Hippocrates into your hands . I have thus described these things at large , whereby the truth of the fame of Hippocrates may be manifest , and that he had cured the Plague among the people throughout Greece : For indeed , that disease being as yet an Embryo , scarce known , scarce named , was now perfectly cured : but now , it being sufficiently and too well known , is left unto decievers of the lowest condition : Charity hath grown cold ; therefore the light of knowledge , and understanding hath been snatched away from us , and the certainty of curing hath been buried with Hippocrates . Although a great volume be born about in his name : yet he suppressed this safety or assurance of curing ( God so permitting it ) for fear of the Barbarians , or from a zeal of vanity to be observed , because he arose from the stock of Deasters or Starry Gods : or because through the successive interchange of days , his own monuments perished , suppositional ones being left : However it is , by the permission of God , the aforesaid amplenesse of knowledge , and safety of curing the Plague hath hitherto vanished . I have read perhaps , an hundred Authours concerning the Pest or Plague , indeed all of them transcribers , writing a far of , and being unexperienced and conjectural ones , through a fear of death : That at leastwise is known , that in the dayes of Hippocrates the best remedies of diseases were not as yet made known : For then cures were instituted only by Simples , and those crude ones , the preparations of them being not yet devsed . But Galen his Juniour by more than five ages , endeavoured to write commentaries on Hippocrates , and he with drew from him at pleasure : For why , he had never seen Argent vive , never Rose water , or Aquavitae . And although the age of Hippocrates was homely ; yet healings were obedient unto him , which do no wise obey Galen , not his followers at this day . Hippocrates had lesse of prattle , but more of candour , science , and heavenly light : so that with homelinesse , ages have seemed to put of purity , and the gift of God : Wherefore out ages have been fruitful in most perverse manners , and wits : It hath therefore pleased God , that a true and exact curing , and prevention of the Plague , hath soundly slept together with Hippocrates : At leastwise , nothing is read among the Jews concerning a popular or general Plague among the ●●ople , from the age of Noah unto the offence of David : But among the Persians , and Greeks , besides the consumption mentioned to have been in the age of Hippocrates , the enemy of mankind , and Prince of this world , hath caused some Plagues to rage , by the permission of God , which Satan commanded to be expiated by sacrifices done unto himself : Perhaps , because that thing was not granted unto him , as to the Prince of darknesse , so much , as because he had the foreknowledge of a future Plague , and together also , of the term of its appeasment : Whence he violently , fabulously and deceitfully challenged the rise , decay , and power of appeasing thereof unto himself . A Plague is read to have seldom been among the Romans : And but a few ages ago , the memory of the Plague was almost worn out : At length , it returned for ages , and raged for seventy years ; and soon after it destroyed for fifty years ; so that the year of Jubile was made cloudy , and terrible . Now , there is a third years Plague at Constantinople : The Turks are not wont to provide for themselves against the pestilent contagion : And therefore they scoff at the Christians , as resisters of the ordination of God , and as those that decline the Plague , for the most part with a vain endeavour : That the manner of divine revenge , is to be born , which happens of necessity , unto every one appointed thereunto . In Aegypt , the Plague varies every seven year : It for the most part , endures unto a third year , after this manner , as Prince Radzvil the Polonian witnesseth . On the first year it lightly begins , when the Sun enters into Libra , and it rageth chiefly in December , even unto the month called March : At which time , the heats are milder : but when they have grown strong , when as in the year following , the Sun enters into Leo , the Plague presently ceaseth ; and indeed so , that if any one shall have a Pestilential Apostem within , and shall survive unto the aforesaid hour of the aforesaid celestial sign , he escape all danger : Even as colds with us , so here , heats chase away the Plague , and for two months time they live securely : But after that the Sun hath entred into Libra , the Plague again begins by degrees , and continues until the entrance of the Sun into Leo : on the third year , it keeps the same fashion , but that it slakens somewhat more from its bitternesse : Afterward , if a contagion shall not be brought on the people from elsewhere , the four following years are free from the Plague : sometimes also , a longer truce is made : But the malady for the most part returns in the space of seven years Their harvest begins about the end of [ the first month called ] March : Before the last days of [ the second month called ] April , it is finished : For the southern windes blow throughout [ the third month called ] May , which by burning , would reduced their fruits unto nothing . That Prince having been there thus perfectly instructed , wrote these things , and believing all : whereunto , I shall give satisfaction in its own place : At leastwise , the holy Scripture makes no mention , that these things happened unto Aegypt in times past ; although the Sun and Heaven are now rowled about in the same circle , as in times past : For my speech is the memory of my Parents , concerning the Plague , as of a most rare monster : It hath of late flourished among us for fifteen years : Now it ceaseth : Houses were then built up at Bruxels , for the infected poor , and the walls themselves were broken at the North-ditch ; of which houses , our Country could long be without : But I lay the fault upon us ; it was a command of Charity ; draw thy Neighbours Oxe or Ass out of the mire , bring him to his Master , neither shalt thou pass by the way , doing otherwise . But now the Cattel of our Neighbour , is not only not freed , but we our selves press them down ; yea , we forsake and flee from our Brother ( the Temple of God ) in his greatest necessities , and mortal diseases , and stop our ears at his lamentations : every one , like the Priest and Levite , passing by , excuseth himself from the work of charity , as though that to do a good work , were not belonging to his profession , and as if the Text were a lyar ; Whatsoever thou shalt do unto the least of these , I will account it as done unto my self . It s no wonder therefore , that in these ulcerous rubbishes of our daies , God sorely threatens the destruction of a most perverse people ; and that their Cities shall be ploughed as a field : For I have oft-times been affrighted within my self , at that eminent fore-going sign of the destruction of the Universe to come ; There shall be Plagues : For I from thence despaired , as that none was to come after Hippocrates , who should any longer cure a popular Plague : But from elsewhere I hoped , that as what we wish for , we easily hope for , and in hoping , do also believe ; so also , that we might despair of what we are very much afraid . I therefore believed and hoped , that this safety of curing the Plague should hereafter be discovered , and that every succour before the last Tragedy of the world , would again be hidden : at leastwise , I suppose , that there will be other far more horrible Plagues than ever heretofore , and against which , all Antidotes will be vain : For truly , our Plague at this day , doth not affect bruit beasts : But in the last dreggishness 〈…〉 , they shall destroy wild beasts also ; yea , fishes , and trees ; and there shall be Plagues , but not an ordinary Plague ; otherwise , this should be an uncertain sign of the future destruction : For there shall be Plagues from the hand of God , from the powring out of the Vials , as the Revelation hath it : But against , those Plagues there is not to be a Buckler in Nature . I promised therefore unto my self , before I attempted to write these things , that the Plague that was curable , even unto that face of times , and a true remedy thereof , was to be fetched out of the Grave of Hippocrates , or rather from above , from the Father of Lights . I will declare what I have learned , for the profit of Posterity . CHAP. III. The Heaven is free from , as also innocent of our Contagion or Infection : NOt the least comfort hath appeared unto the Soul that is earnestly desirous of knowledge , or unto the miserable and forsaken sick , from the writings of the Antients . First of all , it is of Faith , that the Stars are for signs , times or seasons , daies and years ; nor that man can any way alienate the offices of the Stars , or decline them unto other scopes : That the Heavens are the works of the Lords hands ; that God created not Death : and therefore , that neither doth the Heaven contain Death , a disease , poyson , discords , corruptions , or the effective cause of these : For truly , they are ordained , not for the cause , but for the signs of future things ; and only for the changing of seasons , or Meteors , and for the succession of daies and years ; The office therefore of the Heavens , is not to generate evils , to cause poysons , to disperse , or influx them , to sow wars , and to stir up deaths : Because the heaven cannot exceed the bounds of its own appointment : the heavens declare the glory of God , for whose honour , and the uses of ungrateful humanity , it was created : And therefore , it rather contains in it , life , light , joy , peace , and health , with an orderly and continued motion : no curse is read to have been communicated to the heaven after the transgression of Adam , nor execration to be infused into it , as neither a spot to have been sprinkled thereon . The earth indeed brings forth thistles and thorns ; because under the Moon is the Copy-hold of the Devil and Death ( because of sinners ) the Empire of discords , and interchanges : The earth hath become a Step-mother unto us , she is therefore the vale of miseries , being great with-child of the corruption and fardle of sinners ; because it hath pleased God , that there should be no other way unto rest , but by tribulations : yea , it behoved Christ to suffer , and so to enter into glory ; not indeed anothers , but his own , because he was willing to take on him the form of a servant . I belive the Word of God , but in no wise the vanities of the Sooth-sayers of Heaven ; and I judge , that they who write , that the Plague doth arise from the heaven , do stumble , as being hitherto deceived with the errours of the Gentiles . The Heavens declare the glory of God , and the Firmament sheweth the handy-works of the Lord : The Heavens therefore , shew a sweet , or bitter thing to come , but they do not cause that sweet , or bitter : yea , neither is it lawful for us to call bitter things evils ; for God hath directed all things to a good end : Therefore the heaven declares future things unto us , but doth not cause them ; and the stars are only unto us for the signs of things to come ; and therefore there shall be signs in the Sun , Moon , and Stars . The Stars also cause the successive alterations of seasons in the ayr , waters , and earth , only by a native Blas : From whence the changes and ripenesses , as well in fruits , as in the body of man , especially in a sick one , do consequently depend . I understand also , that the stars are in this respect for times or seasons unto us , by their motive and alterative Blas : For neither therefore are the Heavens Sorcerers , or the Cocters of poysons , the incensers of wars , &c. I knowingly consider them to be altogether as the alterers of successive interchanges in Elementary qualities , as to the interchangeable courses of Stations : Wherefore it happens , that the sick a●e diversly altered in the promotion and maturity of seeds conceived in them ; because our vital faculties do stir up every their own Blas , according to the rule or square of the most general motion of the stars ; not indeed , as of violent leaders ; but of foregoing , or accompanying ones . For the Book of the Revelation doth not attribute even any the least punishing power unto the Heavens ; but the same to be distributed by God among the Angels : and the which therefore , are called smiting , and ministring spirits , performing the commands of the Judge ; Therefore , I shall not easily believe , that the Plague owes its original unto the importunate or unseasonable changes of times ; the which also , Eudoxus , according to Fernelius , perceived . And I cannot be induced by any reason to believe , that the Heavens do give growth , form , figure , virtues , or any thing else , which proceedeth from the Being of seeds : For the Herb was potent in a flourishing seed , even before the stars were born ; so that although there should be no stars , yet every seed , by the power of the Word , is of it self naturally for producing of its own constituted body , and against the will of the stars , and stations of the year , yea , and of climates : many seeds and forreign fruits are produced by Art : Wherefore , the Epidemicks of Hippocrates , illustrated with the Commentary of Galen , do also contain very many things , unworthy the name of the Author ; not only , because it attributes diseases to the stations or seasons of the year , and not every one to their own seeds , and divers infirmities to one root ( that is , unto the first qualities of the ayr ) and so coupleth divers effects with unjust causes ; but because they contain very many absurdities of trifles . For I am wont in this thing , to compare Judiciary Astrologers unto Empericks , who having gotten an oyntment , powder , or any other medicine , extoll the same to be prevalent , well nigh for all diseases ; and also , for many other : So , many of those being not content with the shewing or betokening message of the Stars , constrain them to be the workmen , Deasters , and absolute Patrons of all fortune and misfortune , to be conscious or witness-bearers , and the workers of life and death to come : Lastly , to be the Councellors and Judges of thoughts , and questions asked . If therefore , they do not contain death , wars , poysons , nor the Plague ; verily , neither shall they be able to rain down such scourges upon us , seeing they cannot give those things which they have not , do not contain , do not cause , nor generate : For a messenger , the Preacher of Wars , is not the General , or cause of these . For if Trigantius the Jesuite tell truth , the Plague is unaccustomed unto the most wide , and whole Empire of the Chinois , and never there seen ; over which , notwithstanding , the same Saturn , and the same Mars , bears rule , and that alike powerfully as over us . Again , if in some Lands the Plague rageth at a certain term of time , and returns at fore known stations , wherein notwithstanding , the Plague in times past was a very great stranger ; surely it should follow , either that those Provinces do not lay under the influences of the Stars , or not under the same influences as in times past ; or that those Plagues are adulterous ones , or at leastwise ( as I deem ) that they do not proceed from the heaven ; to wit , since there are no consultations of Stars in the same place , which do yearly observe set daies of their assemblies : For what if the plague in one City , destroy the greatest part of mortals ; truly all providence of the Magistrate shall be in vain , if the Neighbouring places that are scituated under the same Meridian or corner of the heaven , cannot be preserved untouched . And seeing the influx , and in-beaming of the stars , is most universal ; how mad soever others may be , yet it is not to be believed , that plagues can have an influence from the stars of heaven , unto designed places , Cities , and Villages : For if the Plague it self should be a pestilent influx of the stars , or a Gas sent down from above unto us , or a meer naked quality descending through the ayr , which comes unto us without that body ; it shall also be either conceived in the stars , or generated in the ayr Neighbouring on us . If the first of these , it should of necessity be , that all the corners of the world should be infected at once , unless we suppose a Pipe or Trunk to be directed in the ayr , and thorow the ayr , from the heaven even unto us , and that an unmoved one ; by which also , and not otherwise , the pestiferous ayr bringing down the smoakinesses and defilements of the stars , is conveyed unto us : For since the distance of the stars from the earth , is of many thousands of Diameters of the earth ; it is not to be thought , that any smoakiness of a star can reach safe unto this Center ( and lesse unto some Province thereof ) but that it can infect the whole compass of the Earth and Sea , with a universal gore at once , it supplying the space and room of one the least Center or Point . Therefore , if the Earth be like unto the least point , hitherto have those things respect , which I have elsewhere spoken concerning the Region of the ayr , through which , neither winds , nor dew , or rain , do ever run down , nor Meteors do play their Tragedies : And much less doth any thing flow down perpendicularly out of the depth of the heaven : or if it should rain down ; some Decades or ten-fold numbers of the age of Nestor , would not be sufficient before that it could come as a stranger unto us . But if the stars do at least dismisse from them a meet and naked quality , that quality shall even by so great an interval of place and entertainments , degenerate and fail divers times , and through the journeying of some yeares , and so , before it can come unto us , it shall have nothing of its former likeness ; neither could such a quality coming unto us from far , infect a certain place , unless it be brought by an Angel , as it were in a box : but if by an Angel , now the natural question ceaseth ; and we vainly make the heavens to be the bringers of the Plague , and Sorcerers , if an Angel himself be the Plague-carrier ; who otherwise can bring far more readily the pestilent poyson nigh the earth , or into us , than that he should bring that with him , from the pure and guiltlesse heavens . In the next place , a pestiferous quality sliding down from heaven , if it shall not descend at once in the enclosed air , it shall either pass from subject into subject ( which the Peripateticks and modern Schools refuse ) or through a thousand shapes of it self , and those so often degenerated , shall come down from its original unto us , as wholly a stranger ; and so the poyson of the heavens shall be frustrated . But if it be supposed to be generated in the Clouds nigh the earth ; therefore the heaven being free and guiltless , is falsly accused : For truly , I have shewn elsewhere , that the heavens do operate only by a motive , local Blas , and an alterative one , of heat and cold , but in no wise by poysons : because they are those thigns which are only formal properties of sublunary bodies , and the fermental ones of some seed , I grant indeed willingly , that a fiery weapon is now and then seen , a fiery weapon to have fallen out of the ayr , being darted unto some certain place ; and that the plague hath sometimes followed thereupon : But that prodigy , in the first place , slideth not out of the deep bosom of the heaven , but out of a more nigh Cloud : Perhaps Satan the companion of Thunder , le ts fly such a weapon , where he knows the plague to be sorely threatned ( from whence , he of old , snatcht the honours of God unto himself ) but that weapon is not therefore the cause of the plague : otherwise surely , at every plague a weapon should from a like necessity , be darted forth ; especially because it is the property of fire , to consume the plague , and poysons , but not to generate them : Therefore fire doth never naturally , signifie the plague , whose destruction it containeth : and therefore , such a fiery weapon is a most rare monstrous sign ; sent down by spirits for terrour unto him , who shall rest back that weapon for the amendment of his life : and truly , it is impertinent to our purpose , and an exceeding frivolous thing , if from thence we note the heaven to be the bringer of the plague : For any monstrous signs are uncertain , and unfit for the foundation of medicine . But if an age or length of time , should thrust this pestilent ware into our bosome ( for so it hath been believed hitherto , and they have badly deceived our Gentile Schools with an Epidemical name ) to what end are there so many writers ? or what means have been hitherto devised against those importunate influences of the stars ? For who hath hitherto hindred the marrow from increasing in the bones , after the manner of the Menstrues ? therefore they have falsly accused the heaven : Let it seem sufficient for the Schools , to have made the heaven the Author of the plague , and to have buried their own knowledge under the silence of despair , only from the perswasion of ignorance , and terrour of fear : Therefore the accusing of the heaven doth every where involve a manifest and necessary ignorance . But at length , after that they have contracted all the strength of their Studies , they perswade , that places are to be avoided , wherein the Plague-stroaks are vigorous ; that meats full of good juice , must be used ; that a good fire must be made , and that any kind of filths must be avoided ; and that Triacle must often be used , whereinto , when enough simples have not yet been cast , every one may heapingly add new Genturies or Hundreds at pleasure , thereunto , and so , that is reckoned the most excellent Antidote , which containeth the collected heap of a thousand simples : and they hope , that one of a thousand may perhaps help , at leastwise , that it will not hurt : For those are Magistral Antidotes or medicines against the poyson ; so that if in the mean time , the matter shall the less luckily succeed according to desire , at leastwise , he who hath compiled so many the most select simples together , and those commended by Renowned Authors , is free from blame : they being badly mindful of their own lyes , prescribe also grateful suffumigations of vinegar , and Odours of Spices ; as if such feeble remedies could prevail against their own principles ; that is , against poysons diffused from the heaven , throughout the whole air : For if by reason of those odours , either the beard , or nail of the hand ; or lastly , the marrow ceaseth to grow , it might infuse some confidence of hope , that the pestilent seed might be overcome by the wan remedy . Therefore , if there were any causative reason of the plague in the heavens , that by a stronger right , should belong unto man over the heavens , if a wise man shall have dominion over the stars , but not the stars over a wise man : For a wise man is able in some respect , to change the significations of the stars , although not the motion of the stars . But that thing is as greatly impertinent in this place , as is the false accusation of the heavens : For truly , if the stars should causatively work their own effect on us ; verily , a wise man , might be able to mitigate it , and Physitians do , by their accusing of the heaven , falsly endeavour to excuse themselves for an impossibility : There is not I say , any action of the stars on us , besides that of a Meteor : for Astrologers feign many things which they have known to be false ; yea , and impossible : the which , in the speculations of the Planets , are on either side easie to be seen : notwithstanding , neither Nature , nor therefore medicine , to admit of the rule of falshood , as neither of the suppositions of Science Mathematical . Therefore lastly , if a popular plague should slide out of the heaven , it should of necessity be , that the heaven should resist and hinder , also , according to the same root , and not as to the latter product ; and so the whole Art of Healing should prescribe nothing but altogether vain remedies for the prevention of the plague . But the Schools commit not themselves unto so great wickedness , and they more willingly rush unto impossibilities , that they may make a Buckler for their own ignorance , and may send any ignorant drinkers , and Cup-shot tormentors of mortals against the plague . At leastwise it is manifest from hence , that they do not hitherto assault the causes of the plague before , but behind , and that they have had respect only unto the effects thereof : and so , that whatsoever hath been spoken concerning its prevention , hath in it the meer deceivings of their Neighbours : For they imitate the Countryman , endeavouring to exhaust a Brook where it hastens into the Sea , nigh the shoar , but not by stopping up the Fountain : Therefore , either they do not believe the plague to arise from the heaven , or their remedies are full of despair and deceit . Furthermore , if the heaven , as it were an angry Parent ( as it pleased Paracelsus to dream ) takes notice of our crimes , and is defiled with our impieties , and therefore as a Revenger wounds us with its darts , and so miserably kills us ; Certainly , it shall either be some Deaster , or sensitive living creature , which arrogating the office of God unto it self , and envying the office of the smiting Angels , teacheth us , that envy is a Celestial thing , as also the revenge of the creature on man. But why doth it note our crimes , if in taking notice thereof , it be defiled ? and how shall it be defiled , if sin be a meer non-being ? how shall that Archer perceive a meer non-being ? how shall it judge of the departure of mans will from God ? for if it be angry with us , and inflamed for revenge , by reason of [ that nothing ] how shall it not rather be angry with us , when it shall perceive that we imitate its own actions , and do stop or prevent them ? to wit , while the heaven being appeased , we form the plague in us by our own terrours : and it should far more harshly bear it , that man , against the will of the heaven , should heal the plague , that he overcomes his own wounds , and prevents or hinders its offices , in despite of the heaven . Again , if the Plague could by an orderly motion of the stars be declaratively , and as it were , yearly foretold ( even as I have already before declared the informations of others concerning Aegypt ) but our offences want a set orderly day , number , and measure : For sins depend on the heart of man , and a free will ; therefore that cause is not beseeming for its effect , and a sign thereof . But Divines deny the future effects of free-will to be fore-known by the stars , and so , neither that knowledge , nor understanding dwells in the heavens , and inanimate bodies : Therefore neither indeed , do they denounce the plague , wars , &c. to come from sins fore-known unto them . Be it sufficient , that the plague is denounced , not as for an inciting cause , but because it hath so pleased the Eternal : That every guilty person may examine himself , and amend : neither is there need of feigning belyed naughtinesses , and ill wills , to be in Saturn , or Mars , if our sins are the effectual cause of contagion : and so Astrologers and medicinal Diviners contradict themselves : For neither otherwise , should it be of necessity , to feign an Executioner to be angry with the guilty person , although he kills the same . I pray , why shall our iniquities rather provoke Saturn , and Mars , than the Moon which is neerer by some thousand miles ? Why should Saturn who is most remote , be a more potent Revenger of our crimes , than the Moon ? For if any star were pestilential , certainly it should chiefly be that which bears rule over the night , rest , and reducement into the first matter . In the next place , if the plague doth invade us as a punishment , or be sent by Angels his messengers , the movers of the Orbs ; Surely , none shall be natural , and the prescriptions and rules of the Schools , as well for prevention , as for curing , shall voluntarily acquiesce . The heaven therefore , is a presager of fore-shewing a thing to come , and it affords signs of the plague , which God reveals to his own : But the heaven is not the effective principle of a present plague , as neither the fore-knower thereof : For truly , otherwise , as well the heaven , as the directive Angelical intelligency should erre , as oft as it should punish a guiltless child with the plague , for a sinner ; neither should the habitations of the godly be ever subject to the plague ; and God should appoint an unjust Deputy , which should cruelly kill the good with the plague , which should not lay hold on the wicked : He should kill the good , I say , for sins that entred not into their thoughts : or at leastwise from hence it is manifest , that the plague hath its own cause in nature . At length , if the plague were the off-spring of Coelestial light ; surely , that should alwayes rise up in an instant , seeing the aspects of the stars are by the minutes of a moment : Wherefore the plague , before that ( its poyson being bred from elsewhere ) it could come down unto us , it should first be dispersed with the wind , should be well washed with the first be-sprinkling of rain , and be appeasingly allayed with the colds of the night and Clouds , before it should descend unto us : and also , those Cities should be punished , which had least offended : and then that also in Paracelsus is ridiculous , that the Arching plague , and noter of our crimes , should inhabit in the Sun ( wherein God hath placed his own Tabernacle ) as it were , an angry and revenging parent , by reason of the contagion of impurity received ; Yet that Saturn , and Mars ( he being unconstant , so saith in another place ) were the revengers of crimes . Therefore after what manner soever it be taken , providence suffers the injury of the punishing heaven ; and God , blasphemy : and so a deceit of Paganisme is included , whether they shall say , that the pestilent poyson is stamped by the stars , or sent from them for the revenge of crimes : or also , that it is framed by the natural course of the stars , through yearly elementary qualities , or extraordinary , or indirect and monstrous ones , directed by Satan . They on both sides dash themselves on the Atheisme of Pagans : For neither hath the evil Spirit that power on us , which the Gentiles suppose ; neither is there any other Guardian read to be in a plague sent from God , beside Angels of light ; and so it is to have departed from the truth of the holy Scriptures , to have attributed a power of generating the plague , unto the stars , or the devil : especially where the dispute concerning a natural plague , and not that sent from the hand of God , comes in place , and where it is to be enquired concerning remedies , causes , and obstacles or preventions . For first of all , oft-times the plague begins from one only individual , to wit , from a guitless child ; and so , the heavens had for a purging satisfaction of this child , smitten the whole Family , Town , and at length the Province ; to wit , the innocent for the wicked , after the manner of an Apothecary , that Substitutes [ quid pro quo ] that is , any thing instead of any thing . Again , while the plague creeps by its contagion , from one unto another ; at leastwise , the poyson shall be no longer handed forth by the heaven , or a wound inflicted by the heaven , in the second , third , and tenth person ; as if the whole anger or revenge of the heaven were stirred up through the fault of the first guiltless person . Again , the plague that is conceived only from the terrour of one that is fearful , since in the most special kind ( for no other actually existeth in individuals ) it differs not from any other which should be sent from heaven through the poyson of the stars : Therefore neither shall there be any natural plague at all , from the heaven , if it be conceived from elsewhere , by the naked image of terrour , nor that its original stands in need of the heaven : For after another manner , one individual is not constituted by parents differing in the whole predicament : For if the most High created the Physitian and medicine from the earth , and the plague be formed by the stars ; I at least fear , least all future medicine should be unfit for so great a poyson : But at leastwise , the Lord could not erre , in that he sent medicine from the earth , and not from the heaven . And moreover , the Books of the Kings , and Revelation , attribute the plague to holy Angels , which is the mark-pledge of Divine Revenge : neither is it lawful to go back unto the evil spirits , and stars , as the beginnings of pestilent poysons . In the next place , Paracelsus writeth , that the plague is beamed forth from the heaven , as it were from an Archer , only into three places ; to wit , behind the ears , under the arm-pits , and into the groyns : Wherefore the plague arisen in other members , shall either not be the plague , or of another kind , and of unlike causes , than that which should be the wound of the heaven , is : or next , the heaven hath erred in its darting ; or at leastwise , Paracelsus hath rashly erred through boldness . Therefore , if other Forreign causes do frame the plague , without the help of the heavens , it must needs be , that these are deprived of their possession and estimation , and that the heaven ought hereafter , to attempt the controversie by way of Petition . If in the next place , the plague be a wound , therefore it is from external things suscepted or undergone ; not a Fever , or disease consisting of an appointed seed , and by consequence , whatsoever of Diaphoretick or transpirative medicines they have decreed for a succour of the plague , let it be false and deceitful ; and Incarnative and Vulnerary medicines shall be more fit ; and a Diaphoretick for prevention , is most exceeding vain , that any one may not be wounded by the Coelestial Archer : For there should be but a sluggish Buckler of a sudoriferous medicine , against an arrow so poysonsom , being darted so powerfully , from so far , in a straight line , and with so great leisure ; and being most securely led , the weapon proceeding through so many thousand miles of Stages . For it became Paracelsus to have known , that the Carbuncle , Glandules or Kernels , Buboes , and bladdery swellings behind the ears , are not indeed , the Pest it self ; yea , neither that they are any way wounds , but signs , the product , and effects of the Pest . For because that also , some signates of the Plague are frequently not seen , but after death : Wherefore , that heavenly Slinger should , as oft as he wounded , send in , not the plague , but the effect of the plague : and he had come too late , as to inflict the plague , or wound on those parts in him who had already before died by the plague . For a certain one being continually provoked to vomit , with headach , dies under continual faintings , within seven hours from the invasion of the sickness : But presently ; about the time of death , he is tinged above the Navil , even unto the throat-bones , with a frequent mark , or black print of the stroak . For curiosity sake , since an Anatomist was wanting , I dissected him , and found the mouth of his stomach , now cauterized with a black Escharre . Lastly , the black marks or tokens , are not wounds , even as neither are the Glandules , little bladders , Buboes , &c. Therefore at least , the heaven doth not wound in the plague ; the which , if they are opened , thou Paracelsus , callest Ulcers , and distinguishest against wound , and thy own self . Too fabulously therefore , is the heaven defiled with out corruption , and is a revenger of these injuries , even as also , a Notary , and wounder of our crimes : That was an invention of Heathenism in times past , that it might blasphemously extol the heavens and starry Gods into a worship . Four Elements also , are blasphemously and foolishly brought in by Paracelsus , who was wont to laugh at the Relolleous quality of them ; especially because , in the original of our medicine , a Quaternary or four-fold number of Elements is taken away , as well in the nature of the Universe , as in the constitution of mixt bodies : For how ignorantly is a Quaternary of Elements suited with the aforesaid Ternary of emunctory places ? For Paracelsus having obtained Arcanums plainly heroical for the supplanting of diseases , and being destitute of medicinal Science descending from the Father of Lights , and of his own accord , assuming to himself the Title of the Monarch of secrets , and from this boldness , invading the principality of healing , treated of the Plague as it were of an enemy unknown unto him : Therefore he ascribeth the Plague , sometimes to the heaven , at another time to the Sun , and sometimes to the elements alone , and oft times to Pythonisses or women of a prophecying spirit , witches , and to spirits , as well those infernal , as elementary Deasters ; being for the most part forgetful of the doctrine of his own Paramire ; where he proposeth plagues of the being of nature , of the being of poyson ( as if any Plague could exist void of poyson , or as if some poyson were not natural ) of the being of the Stars ( as though the Stars were above nature , or without it ) of the being of witches ( these he attributes unto Incubi or devils in mens shapes , hobgoblins , sylphs , &c. ) he distinguisheth them also against the being of the Stars , least peradventure witches may be the wise men which are said to bear rule over the Stars , and of a God-like being , and he there forgat his own and an imaginative being , the remembrance whereof notwithstanding , he ought to have had before the rest : unlesse he had rather that an imaginative being cannot cause disease , or that it is no where vigorous , but in the possession of Witches . And moreover , as I judge a plague sent from the hand of God , to despise the remedies of nature ; so also , if there were any proper unto devils , or witches ( which is not a thing to be believed ) yet at least it should in no wise owe its original unto the heaven : For otherwise , if there were a witch Plague , it would be far more cruel than accustomed ones are , by reason of an external poyson being adjoyned , and a readinesse of its acting , speedied and enlarged through the wrath of the evil spirit . P. Boucher a Minorite Frier , in his oriental or Eastern pilgrimages , tels as an eye-witnesse . That although Egypt be otherwise exceeding subject to the Plague ; yet that every year , before the inundation of Nile , a singular dew falls down , which they call Elthalim , at the coming whereof , as many as lay sick of the Plague are readily and universally cured , and are preserved as healthy there from , by the same dew : For if this be true , neither hath it been sufficiently searched into by Prince Radzvil ; yet not any thing can be drawn from thence , whereby we may know that the Plague is naturally caused by the heaven ; since from thence at least it follows , that some meteors are healthy , but others hurtful to some , which none hath hitherto denied . For although the Sun , the day before the inundation of Nile , returns every year , almost unto the same place ; yet the same stars do not return as companions together with him : And then , that dew is not the off-spring of the heavens or stars , nor of a meteorical Blas of the heaven : but the day before the inundation of Nile , the more high land of Aethiopia , being more hot and southern , was long since overflown , which sends forth a great vapour from it , filled with Nitre ( for the whole water of Nilus is nitrous ) which vapour is not only resolved into a dew ( the dew elsewhere weepes Honies , Tereniabin or the fatnesse oftwood hony , found in good quantity in the summer months , with a manna-ie Being , and Laudanum , being as it were gummy things ; and among us the May dew daily abounds with a sugary salt ) and accompanies Nile running : but it well washeth the whole aire of Aegypt , even by moistening it , and refresheth the bodies of the sick , not much otherwise than as a shower doth the earth after long driths . At leastwise , I being admonished by the holy scriptures , despise the sooth-sayers of heaven . Therefore if the heaven be the cause of a destroying or devouring Plague , it ought likewise to be the cause of every other Plague : Because the same Being , in the Species , obtaines the same constitutive causes , from which the Species it self recieveth its identity or samelinesse . Therefore I constantly deny , that a pestilent poyson is bred by the heaven , or dismissed from the stars : but all Plagues which are not singularly sent from God , for a scourge , are either endemical ones or proper to a Country , or framed by a certain terrour . But those which are borrowed , as being drawn in from contagion , do follow their own seed and ferment : But an endemical Plague , although it be drawn in from without , occasionally , yet it is not to be reckoned for the plague , unlesse the terrour of our Archeus do first frame a poysonous Idea of sore fear conceived from the endemical Being , even as shall by and by be manifested . I deny moreover , that any Plague is endemical : For although the aire may myire the bodies of many unto diverse confusions of putrefaction ; yet it is in no wise the original cause of a Postilential poyson : For as all putrefaction differs from the Plague ; so in like manner also , the poyson of the Plague differs from any corruption that is the daughter of a thereor : The which , unlesse it be rightly and perfectly known , the nature of the Plague also , shall not be able to be any way understood : and much lesse a radical healing of the same promoted . For a conclusion of this Chapter , I will adde an argument which is drawn from the bank of rivers : For I have seen those , who , that they might avoyd houses infected with the Plague , departed from Antwerp ; others who fled from the Smalpocks , through which , two years before , they as yet carried about with them , a face he potted with the scats thereof , which were smitten in the river Scalds it self , with the diseases which they presumed they had avoyded , and had withdrawn themselves as healthy . I remember also , that a certain girle was cured by me of the Leprousy at Vilvord , who when shew is now accounted to have been whole for the space of seven weeks , and returned to Antwerp , she presently felt in the River it self , the Leprousie to bud again upon her throughout her whole body : Who at ●●●gth , returning to me , and being cured , staid with me at Vilvord for the space of half an year ; neverthelesse on the same day ( wherein she returned home , the hidden Leprousie in Scalds , again re-budded . I have also known women who were readily inclined to a miscarriage , although they travelled the Country in a Coach , and the journy had prosperously succeeded ; yet in the river they felt a commotion in their womb , and being carried from the bank by a Coach , that thy slide into an excessive flux of menstruous blood . And so the river strivingly imitating the heaven , steals away the believed honour from the Planets : I speak of Summer ; and so neither is cold in the tive● , then somewhat suspected to be accused : Also the cold of Autumne , in travelling the country ; withstood or hurt not so much , as in the month called August ; the river ; nor the shaking of the Coach ; brought not so much hurt as a quiet saying : At length , not a watery vapour wandring about in the river : For truly in journying the Countryon rainy days , the declared calamities happened not : As neither by living about fenny places : but in rivers fit for flowing and ebbing , a few hours hath brought on them these troubles of the Plague , Wheals , Leprousy , and smal Pox , which on lane did not arise : For the water twice every day , for sakes the ships and banks , and the bottom is of a strong smelling stink , through an hoary putrefaction : wherefore the river speakes in silence , and proves the hurts of its odour putrified by continuance , which I shall by and by shew : For that thing also , is therefore proper , not so much unto the sea shoat , as to the bank of rivers : For there is no hoary putrefaction at the falt Sea , and sand of its bottom , such as is in half-sweet or breachy rivers : wherefore their waters are scarce ever altogether clean , and they want an odour proper to themselves . The Heaven therefore is free from our contagion , as also being innocent of the accusations of the ignorant , it wants the fault of revenge . They are the Reliques of Paganism , the which , unlesse the School of medicine shall shun , let it know , that the giver of lights will not reach forth his benefits unto them . CHAP. IV. A forreign new Plague or contagion . ALL diseases have not come at once into the place of exercise : surely the ages of our Ancestours were happy , wherein , but few infirmities had bent their sword against man weaknesse : And the product following upon Adams transgression , hath by degrees adjoyned the principles of nature with us . For Astrologers do as yet to this day flee together unto the limited positions of the stars , unto the wraths and un-co-sufferablenesses of their oppositions , and the conjoyning combates of malignant lights : whereby the first Fever , first Apoplexy , or first was bred . For although I am not wont , diligently to search into things past , which may not profit , but hurt ; and much lesse have I accustomed my self to enquire into those things , the demonstrations whereof I could not obtain , give , make , or hope for ; yet I could not but deride the folly of Paganisme referred on the stars . For I could the more easily assent unto Astrologers , if a Fever being once bred , and an Apoplexy having arisen , they had ceased when that constellation ceased : Also if they could demonstrate in what Inn , the while , they should inhabite , the displacing of severish stars being once divded or drawn into diverse parts . Wherefore in the book of long life , I first was constrained to describe the entrance of all diseases and death into humane nature , from their original : And so I clearly understand , and seeingly behold , that they were the reliques of paganisme , whosoever hath dared to extend the offices and ordinations of the Stars beyond the text of the Holy Scriptures , which saith , that the stars are to us only for signes , seasons , days , and years : For if I should assent unto judiciary Astrologers , I should suppose a feverish , or Pestilent seed being once bred , to have afterwards entred into nature ; not indeed , that its generation did continue thence-forward , as the off-spring of a certain curse , but of creation : But since most diseases do at length end into health , if at leastwise they do not die with the sick themselves , and for the most part without the raysing up of a new off-spring ; it should of necessity be , that if they had at sometime begun by reason of unlucky lights ( a ridiculous , or blasphemous word for a Christian ) neither could then begin without them at this day , if those lights having thus con-joyntly encountred , are to be judged the efficient causes of diseases . Therefore I beleived , after that I had more fully unfolded the re-solutions of hidden bodies by the fire , that there were from the beginning , the same principles and rootes of diseases , which there are also at this day : The which , I have cleerly enough demonstrated in the section of the original of medicine , in the treatise concerning diseases in general . I have also believed , that some diseases in the beginning , were as it were in their infancy , more gentle , and that they had more swift progresses , and also more easy extinguishments , by reason of the former strength of humane nature ; yet that some diseases were in their beginning more fierce , the which indeed , do not so adhere to the root of humane frailty ; but are attained as companions with a Plague or contagion , as being forreign : For as natures were in times past , more strong , the which as they are the recievers , so also the Physitianesses of diseases ; so now , I experience the seeds of diseases daily to profit , to make a more strong impression , and to wax very fierce ; and that our nature , by how much the longer it goes on , and the more unseasonably proceedes ; by so much the more negligently also , it hearkens unto remedies : For indeed in the days of our Fathers , the Lues venerea or foul disease , till that time hitherto unknown , arose , together with its chambermaids and lackeys : But the 1424. year , and the siege of Parthenopolis or Magdeburg , and the age of that Lues , and the first nativity thereof , is taken notice of . At length , whatsoever hath once grown tough in our possession , although it may perish in those individuals , yet it afterwards keeps its particular kind , and scarce knows how to dye , as long as the command of him remaines , who sendeth a spot into the flesh : As the Scurvy , Plague of Hungany , &c. unknown to our Ancestours : but our stripes increase daily , because impieties also are multiplied . Truly diseases are changed , are masked , are increased , and do degenerate through their coupling : therefore henceforward we must deliberate with a more earnest thought , concerning more profound remedies : but from the growing worse of a disease , I have conjectured , that a more secure art of healing ought to arise , than that which hitherto by frequent blood-letting , and the poysonous resolving of laxative medicines , their bonds being conjoyned , fore-timely draws mortals into the place of burial ; For I guesse at it , because I see the Lues Venerea to change other griefs into its own obedience ; and that the plague also will in this respect be degenerate ; and indeed I have at sometime read in the revelations of St. Bridget , also in the lives of St. Dominicus , of Vincentius Farrerius , of Coletia , &c. that in an unanimous apparition , they saw the Saviour of the world to be angry at the impieties of mortals , and to threaten the destruction of mankind with three darts : by reason of which appa●ition , it was , that B. Vincent , as soon as in a superintellectual rapture at Valentid of Spain , he had seen Coletta the reformatresse of the Order of St. Clara , prostrate on her knees , before the holy-sacred Trinity , he earnestly intreated the aid of the God-hearing Virgin , that Christ the Lord might divert that purging satisfaction which was threatned for a deserved punishment ; and his country of Valentia being forsaken , he came to Gaunt to see Coletta , whom he presently knew to be the same woman which he had seen in the aforesaid tapture , and sought for . ●or covetousnesse there was a dart of Wars , whereby goods badly gotten , and badly reserved are taken away : for pride , there was in the hand of the Almighty , a dart of want and famine : But Ecclesiastical or Church-men , whom these kind of sins do for the most part touch , he threatens to chase with both launces from their possessions , they being heaped up , and badly used , contrary to their vows : and at length against luxury , he bare a a dart of contagion or infection in his hand . Truly David , chose the plague instead of war , and famine , not by chance , but from a higher guidance ; because the whole people , after the Kings example , were fornicators : At leastwise , that is singular in the aforesaid vision , that it appeared unto divers Saints , and in divers years , and indeed before the coming of the Lues or Pox ; because there is not a word which the Lord hath not revealed unto his Prophets . Last of all , under the fulnesse of daies , under the maturity and compleated number of sinners , the long-suffering God sent one of the three darts into the middle of the flesh , and forthwith the Lues Venerea appeared , being plainly cruel , poysonous , and killing with a poysonous putrefaction . But afterwards , other sicknesses ; yea , and the plague it self , contracteth a blethish thereof : neither do ancient diseases any longer answer unto the descriptions of our ancestors , neither do they shew forth the accustomed obedience of a league with remedies ●t for in times past great armies were led up and down , and beyond Europe , into Asia and Africa , without any notable contagion , and on both sides almost , the same numbring account of souldiers was found ; but now presently after a ●iege is begun , they within the Garrisons die , and also the besieging camps , and straightway a popular plague succe●ds a speedied vanquishment : for scarce one onely band of the souldiers of a garrison goes forth abroad , the which waggons laden with sick men do not follow , although it laded the hospitals behind it . The chief Chirurgions do bewaile with admiration , that but so lately , any the lesser wounds do scarce any longer obey the wonted medicines . Moreover that Lues or Pox , is read to have been first seen in the siege of Naples , in the year 1494. Physitians also attempt the rise or original thereof by conjectures : for it hath pleased some to attribute the nativity of the Lues unto the West Indies , and that there it was natural and accustomed : but others have been pleased to accuse the Eastern climate ; notwithstanding , that the West Indies were free , Ferdinandus Cortesius himself witnesseth , who was the vanquisher of the same ; and that after his coming , he had not yet taken notice of it there to be ; but that the Pox was brought thither with an Ethiopian , a bondslave of Pamph●lus of Narvaez ; for perhaps he had newly brought it thither , and brought it with him from the siege of Naples : for seeing the Lues began there at first to be seen , it hath been disputed among Nations , whether it ought to be ascribed for a triumph , to the French , Spaniard , or indeed to the Neapolitan . In the mean time , none ever accused the Portugal , and by consequence the East Indies were free : for the Portugal was not in the siege of Naples , who from an ancient hatred , willingly promoted the wars of Castile : yet the Portugal alone , with an excluding of the Spaniards , had viewed the East , and subdued it to himself . Neither doth it hinder these things , that the Lues or Pox was for a long time since accustomed to the Chinoys : for none came from thence unto the War of Naples : therefore , if it be true , that the Lues excels in antiquity in China ; it might there have begun from the same Beginnings , even as they had Guns , and Printing before us : At leastwise , the venereal plague or Pox is no where from Endemicks , nor from an infection of the aire ; from hence also , it is not every where popular : but that the Lues was not brought from the Chinoys unto us , is manifest from Guaiacum , the use whereof among the Europeans , is eighty years elder then that of the root of China : And then , because the entrance into China , is forbidden unto all forraigners , upon pain of their head : the Pox was then never seen in the coasts without China , whither notwithstanding , the Chinoys yearly ran out of their own borders for commerces sake : But Guaiacum came from the Western lands . Others perhaps , therefore contend , that this plague of luxury began , because the dearness of victual had perswaded , the fleshes of dead carcasses that were slain , to be filthed away , and being privily boyled , to be sold ; but since with the men eating Indians , this Lues , before the coming of Pamphilus had been unknown , the alledgement of these is not received . Astrologers also with whom the causes of all accidents al● referred unto the aspects and revolutions of the Stars , that they might not grant any thing to come to passe without a co-operation of the Stars , say that a strange scituation of the Stars had then an influence onely upon Naples ; the which they seeking with much perplexity , have not yet found : as if the same scituation of the Stars had never been before ; for the holy Scriptu●as gain-say this opinion of the Astrologers , as I have already proved above . At length , Paracelsus unconstantly searching with earnestnesse , in many books and additaments , accuseth and detesteth the copulation of a leprous Harlot with a scabbed French souldier : As if indeed no leprous whore had been before co-mixed with a fordid French-man ? But it is sufficient for a refuting of this ; that Paracelsus herein also is unconstant to himself , who denieth in many books , that the Lues Venerea is by it self a disease , but he permits it to be onely a page unto other diseases ; notwithstanding every contagion , whether it be contracted from the Leprousie , or from the Pest , or elsewhere , is truly and actually a disease in it self : neither is it a wonder also , that the cause of the Pox is hitherto unknown by those who have had respect only unto the contingencies of nature : I rather believe that so many apparitions to Saints were not in vain , and shewn unto them without their scope or purpose . I therefore believe , that the beginnings of the venereal plague was drawn and planted into nature from a dart of divine anger , violently cast , and no otherwise than as at the pouring out of the phials , the third person of mortals shall at some time perish : Not indeed that I will have the plague of lust to be accounted altogether miraculous in its beginning , because it began from a hainous offence : For I know , as in nature , it now hath , so also that in its beginning , it found a ferment and root therein . And moreover , a certain Layick and holy man , being wont at some hard questions , to receive dreaming visions , and oft-times also , through the abstraction of his minde , intellectual notions or knowledges , perhaps from too much curiosity , narrowly searched into these questions . 1. Why that venereal plague had broke out in the fore-past age , and not before ; since that in the fore-past daies of Pagans , any wicked impudent wantonnesse was never wanting ? 2. From whence , if not from the Indians , it came into Europe ? 3. What may be the cause of its continuation , and mitigation , and changing , if it were come from God ? For Miracles do seldome pass over by way of contagion , and unlesse a command be delivered , obtain their cause in nature : But neither is God wont to punish the guiltlesse , even as the Lues veneris oft-times infecteth the innocent . The Layick said , that he saw in an intellectual vision , an horse , which flowed almost all abroad with a stinking ulcer ; which disease being proper to the horse kinde , our countrey-men call , Den-worm ; but the French Le Farein ; whence horses do by degrees perish with a corrupt mattery rottennesse : but he saw this horse as it were designed for meat to dogs , having his whole back vitiated , also about the vessel of nature : neither had he any other answer , besides that vision ; wherefore he said , that he supposed , that at the siege of Naples ( where this cursed contagion at first arose ) some one through an horrible sin , had carnal copulation with such a horse-beast . At leastwise , from thence I conjecture the rarity of a disease not before seen ; because I cannot easily believe that ever such a sin was in the like terms committed from the beginning of the world : and it is a disease like unto the Lues Venerea , and akin and familiar unto the nature of the horse : And therefore it might ( God the avenger so permitting it ) have naturally transplanted its own ferment into the family of man , although it was before divinely threatned : That the Mares contagion , I say , might have mixed in the act of lust not to be spoken of , it then propagating the Gonorrhea or running of the Reines , the Cancer , and venereous Baboes , &c. even so as at this day , the Pox it self is attracted from a filthy whore , even into the testicles of a man : But I cease to be the more curious , as oft as a thing being known , is of no use ; unlesse happily thou hadst rather meditate from hence , that horses thus ulcerous , are cured by the remedy of the Pox ; and on the other hand , this by Quicksilver most exactly prepared : At least wise the consideration of the Lues serveth for a degenerate , and at this day multitiplyed plague , and many of which are threatned in the holy Scriptures under the coming of Antichrist . I adde , That it is infamous , and hath infected every corner of the world ; it h●●h also manifestly shewn by the effect , that it is a common satisfactory punishment of the flesh , and creeping unto a further , and as yet a commonly unknown mark : For indeed at its first beginning , it not only stood a good while unknown , but also its healing was unsuccessefully att●mpted , and at this day is commonly unknown : whence it follows that the life of mortals being enraged by uncertain and cruel medicines , ●● now humbled , even before the youth of every one ; which weaknesse promiseth a cert●●● lasting continuance of perpetuity , and in abstinent persons , unto the fourth period of generation at least ; yea , although a large company of men have never contracted the Pox : Neverthelesse , since the Lues is scarce ever well cured , and the reliques therof have remained ; surely there do those survive , who having experienced the rashnesse o● Physitians , are made far more weak then themselves were : For there is a radical part o● poyson , which hath remained in their possession , besides the horrid tortures of oyntments , perfumes , and salivations ; and it must needs be , that in that respect their successors are diminished with a notable weaknesse ; For the Lues is not indeed a disease , consisting of a matter [ whereof ] ; but onely a poysonous ferment is affixed to the solid , or liquid parts of our body , like an odour ; And so ( the which is singular to the Pox ) it incorporates it self , not onely with the constitutive parts , but also with the excrements , or with the matters of other diseases , which it toucheth at ; because it affecteth them , and is co-mixed with them : and since it is easier to defile a matter with poyson , which is newly appointed for an excrement , then a part as yet alive , and so also for this cause resisting : Hence it comes to passe , that whosoever have the manifest , or hidden beginnings of any diseases whatsoever , they do easily contract the Foul disease , and therefore also it transplants it self into various masks of diseases by an association : for in many it produceth ulcers , and wheals ; in others , it gnaws rottenesses in the bones , it stirs up hard swellings , also it causeth Buboes about the groyn , phlegmones or inflamed apostemes , and corrupt mattery apostemes , as also wounds stubborne in curing : elsewhere also it hath brought forth palsies , gowty fits , the jaundise , or dropsie , &c. For that thing deceived Paracelsus , he thinking that the Pox was not a disease in it self , because it adhered to other diseases ; For a curse now coming upon nature , impure from its original , doth not proceed by an accustomed generation , but it findes its own body pre-disposed in the body of other diseases ; so that the likenesse of conception , nativity , subsistence , and effects in a strange body ( to wit , that of man ) do produce a likenesse of the rise of the Pox , as of other diseases , because they in a like manner issue from the fall . Diseases therefore , that from the rise of the Pox are become degenerate for the future , those do for the most part imitate the right or customary manner of some poyson : neither hath any one sufficiently searched into the causes of these , wherefore indeed , most diseases have become contagious , more cruel , more frequent , and more slow and difficult of flight , than in times past . For the Pest is undoubtedly more frequent then it was wont to be , it catcheth hold on us upon the least occasion , it cruelly infects us , and is the more readily dispersed , because it is joyned unto a new poyson : For many , as it were dispairing , have thought that the strength of our nature doth thus run down unto its end in a short space : But the Word of God hath a stable Government : there is not any defect of these incorporated with the humane species ; but adhering onely unto individuals by accident ; and seeing every forreign adhering matter is subject to a separation , and no strange thing is fit to be conjoyned pithily to the image of God , in constitutive principles : Therefore every forreign matter doth of necessity receive its birth , increase , ascent , state , declining , and death , and at length also , of its own accord , expecteth a restoration by further propagations : For the seeds and species of the word are durable for ever . Hence it follows , that a forreign guest ought at length to depart from the fold , whereinto it hath theevishly crept , through a privy error : Because the power of the Word-suffers a prescription by no seasons , length of motions , or daies , as neither by the wiles of the enemy . The flood indeed over-covered the earth , because man had corrupted his way : And therefore at this day also , by reason of sins , an infirmity hath made it self roome amongst us , it groweth new daily , and besides , another is about to threaten us . In the year 1540. under Paul 3. about Autumne , a Tarantula first appeared in Apulid , nigh Tarentum , being a monster , so called by the City , like unto a spider , but twice bigger : The which afterwards remained in the species , and from the land of Tarentum was now also transplanted into the Roman land : For according to Daniel , every monster growing up on the Common-wealth , comes from the sea : new flatterers are confirmed by this monster , who befool or make men mad that are bitten by them , and they trippingly dance with exceeding gladnesse , as if they had done well in believing flatterers . In the year 1550. in the sixth moneth called August , the French first saw wheat , which they call bedewed or honyed wheat , it representing in its ear , being as yet green , a smoaked or red-herring in its smell ; but in its ripe ear , nothing but a stinking black powder : I wish , not the cause of any popular diseases . It is a stroak or punishment which steals from us a great part of victual ; for cockle or tares is sown against the more mighty Prelates : the which I wish they knew , and did foresee . In the year 1556. The Scurvy first appeared in our sea-coasts , being unknown to the ancients ; the which infects the gums , and breath , and legs ; because it ●l●o besiegeth the most inward parts . In the same year there are men remarkably noted , being admitted of in the Low countries , subverting within and without , those that rashly believe on them , with a sweet contagion . Not so long ago a camp-●ever assaulted our countrey-men , with a deep contagion , killing without thirst and heat ; and they are denoted , who under a shew of Piety , spread new and suspected opinions among people in families . But at leastwise , nothing which is once hostile , doth afterwards kill in its own kind ; because it is sent into us for a scourge , and we being blind , do not diligently search into the occasional cause , deadly mean , end , and remedy : For they at this day accuse the impuri●ies of Camps , Fens , houses , together with the poverty of souldiers , as the causes of unwonted sicknesses , and among Physitians , the whole preservative is conversant about this occasion : As if indeed Camps were in times past purer , whilst Plagues , and unwonted Fevers not as yet were : For I know , that as oft as a Fever falls on the body , from the pedigree of antient ones , which actually suffers the Lues venerea , or which at sometime had it , and being badly taken away , that that Fever forthwith associates it self with the poysonous sweepings or reliques of the Lues , from whence it borrows poysons , which began to be called a malignant and Camp-Fever : and that it propagates it self by its contagion , even on those that are free from the Pox : And it is indeed , of the Fever its father , and the Lues its mother , being a third monster divers from both parents , as being from diseases distinct in kind : From hence surely , as well a Fever , as the Plague , have become masked and unknown : For so the Lues proceeds to be dispersed in a feverish Chaos , and is made to be of a common right : For the unluckie monster of the Lues , being unlike unto both parents , is a treacherous poyson , and becomes a striving imitater of the plague : And by a new ferment of putrefaction , it produceth the Plague it self to be more cruel then it was wont to be . It is not therefore an absurdity , that Camps at this day do stir up many sick souldiers , more frequent deaths , and those Fevers more malignant in contagion : Neither do more ready infections undeservedly follow Camps , than otherwise , the more populous Cities ; because the souldier is a nigher object of the Pox , than Citizens . The Plague therefore finding a fewel for its spark , doth easily return . CHAP. 5. The Opinions of the Ancients . THe Pest is in every age reputed for a punishment sent from the angry Gods. Therefore Hippocrates names every blemish of contagion , wholly , in diseases , Divine . The Heathen do as yet to this day flee over to their Idols : The gods of the Nations are devils . But we Christians have recourse unto the one onely eternal Power , and do implore the aid of Saints , because God is glorious and wonderful in his Saints , who by request obtain those things which our unworthinesses do deny us . For there are Cities in the Neatherlands , wherein the fellowship of Saints , Patrons in the Plague , hath for a long time hitherto , kept the Citizens free , as many of them as were sent for the succour and service of those that were defiled with the Plague : For none that was sent by a head-fellow-Citizen , and companion , although he readily served him that was infected by the Plague , was ever laid hold of by the Plague . So it is : The hairs of every ones head are numbred : A leaf falls not from the tree , without the permission of God : much lesse doth any thing happen unto us , besides the permission and fore-knowledge of God. So it is true ; a certain Plague cometh from the hands of the Lord , the which to avoid , is impossible : because it comes from him who cannot erre in arching . Therefore I have decreed not to write any thing at all concerning this Plague , as neither of the curing of a miraculous one : For if a natural Plague be healed by a miracle , that belongs not to a Physitian : very many of us also are of opinion , that the Plague is nor sent but from God , without the concurrence of a second cause . The Mahometans also , with the Calvinists , believe the Plague to be the lot of an unavoidable Predestination : Neither therefore do they avoid infected places , or bodies , as neither any hurtful things : being badly constant to themselves : for truly a wild beast cannot hurt without the consent of the Lord ; and so in this respect he is not more hurtful then the Plague ; yet they beware of and defend themselves from wild beasts . England also hath hitherto wanted the proper name of the [ P●st ] and the which , from times past , it nameth [ Plaga ] the Plague or stroake . As to what pertains to the causes thereof , the Greeks first , and afterwards the Arabians , and whosoever have dedicated themselves to either of these two , do collect the Pest or Plague into two causes . The first whereof , they name Catarctical or fore-going causes ; but the latter , connexed , conjoyned , containing , and immediately accompanying ones : and indeed , when they saw the body of man , by its individuals , and places of its habitations , to differ in great variety , they devised a universal cause for the plague ; to wit , they being seduced by Astrologers , blamed the heaven , that by its hurtful light and motion , it be sprinkles the air with a cruel gore ; the poyson whereof , they have therefore named an Epidemical or universal one : and al●●hugh they saw diseases infamous in contagion , to arise through occasion of Pools or Lakes , Caves , poysonous soils , Minerals , Filths , Mountains , the natural moistnesses of the earth , of a valley , or sink , or privy , from whence divers pu●refactions sprang ; yet they never esteemed the disposition of these diseases ●● be the Pestilence ; but by a separated name , they called them Endemical ones : which distinction , presently laid every doubt asleep , and they themselv● have snorted in this deep sleep , being glad that they had banished their own ignorance unto the heavens , for a universal ●ault : and they thought themselves secure , not any thing distrusting , that the heaven could vindicate it self from blame , but them of ignorance . They likewise separated the dead , and those that were about to die , in detesting their obediences , that it might not be heard of , neither that they might accuse the carelesness and ignorance of Physitians : Especially , when as the chief Physitian always runs away , forsaking his own sick Patient i● his despairing of life . Wherefore they call the Diviners of the stars together for their aid , that seeing the world defends the errours of these men , they may defame the heaven with a conjoyned accusation of a fault , that it defiles the air and water with the consumptive poyson of an abstracted light . But Paracelsus being much more bold than his Predecessors , would have the heaven to be really infected with our contagion ; to note our sins with a pen of iron , and unwillingly to receive them ; therefore , to be a revenger , and to stir up deaths : But that the Plague is a meer wound , that it is darted from heaven ; that the stars , by wounding , and in running , do us hurt ; and that these wounds are made only in three places , and not in more ( as not knowing , that these are our emunctory places ) to wit , behind the ears , under the arm-pits , and in the groyn . In another place also , he appoints , not three , bu● four plagues , according to the number of the Elements , that every one of them are to be vanquished by a four-fold and much different remedy : But elsewhere , he also deviseth a fifth plague , being sent into us by Gnomes , Sylphs , Nymphs , Satyrs , Hobgoblins , Gyants , or Faunes , because perhaps , he supposed these to be a fifth Element . Moreover , he being entreated by the City of Stertzing , for a choice Antidote against the poyson of the Pest , forsaking his former sta●ry and Elementated remedies , in the end , wholly trusted to a drink of Triacle , Myrrhe , Butter but root , Terra Sigillata , Sperma ceti , the herb Asclepias , Pimpernell , Valerian , and Camphor , with the best Aqua vitae ; to wit , through inconsiderateness , he as unmindful , being snatcht away into a hundred confusions of simples , by him many times and seriously detested but a little before . In the next place , neither do those things agree together , that he elsewhere , hath often , not any thing distinguished the Element of fire from the heaven : and nevertheless , that he hath delivered four plagues , distinct in their original , cause , and remedies , the which he had dedicated unto one heaven , which in another place , he would have to be the only Author of the Pestilence . He willeth also , that Christal , A●●es , and likewise Gemms , are bred in the air , and do fall down from heaven , the which he , as unmindful of himself , nameth the f●●its of the water , as willing Christal to be nothing but meer ice constrained by cold . At length , the Pest , seeing it is a malady of the heaven , and of the fourth degree ; yet he saith , that the tincture of Gemms is the best solidative medicine of that wound ; and so also , that a remedy of the second degree , should cure the plague of the fourth degree . I also pity the vain ●iresomeness about remedies , which among a thousand Alchymists , scarce one prepares : For it is a frivolous thing to compose so many books , and at length to have run back unto remedies which are scarce to be gotten , in a popular disease , and every where obvious : For it is a frivolous thing in a wandring plague , to nourish a whole Country with the fleshes of the Stork , which flies away about Autumn ; or with a Lyons Tongue , hung on the body : For all such things discover ignorant boasting , but not a common charity , in so miserable a grief : For neither hath Hippocrates chased away the plague out of Greece , by such remedies : For otherwise , the poor man ( if the plague should be put to flight by precious remedies and victuals ) should with the despairing of his life , the unequality of Fortune , much bewailing , and just grief , ponder , God to be a respecter of persons , and remedies to be denied unto him . I therefore shall never believe , that God , in Nature , was less careful in curing the poor man , than the rich : For the history of Lazarus , and the rich Glutton , doth wonderfully comfort the poor . Lastly , Paracelsus hath set forth books of a plague generated by Pythonesses , and Hobgoblins : By Hobgoblins , I say , Satyrs , &c. which he denieth to b● evil spirits , which he maketh coequal unto Witches in generating of the plague : Yet hath he neglected to add remedies for such a pestilence ; as though the title of the Monarch of Secrets , being presumptuous on himself , it had been sufficient for him , not to have ●rod in the footsteps of those that went before him , and to have stirred up very much smoak , and little fire , and to have exposed the memory of himself ●nto laughter . For his books of the Plague , of Tartars , of Minerals , &c. do contain much of prattle , but little of trusty aid . CHAP. VI. The Pest divided . THe Paramire of Paracelsus is totally employed in perswading , that every disease without exception , and by name , the Pestilence , is in its whole species five-fold ; to wit , being distinct in its causes , original , properties , and remedies . But the first kind , he calls a Natural Being , originally proceeding from elementated fruits ; and this plague , he hath described in his books of the plague and pestilentialness , wherein he is there his own Interpreter . But since it is manifest that the fruits which the Schools have believed to be of mixed Elements , are of water alone ( even as I have elsewhere clearly demonstrated concerning the rise of medicine ) of necessity also , the doctrine of the Elements , at least for the Pest , now falls to the ground : and then , another predicament of diseases , he calls an Astral or Starry Being , as it were raining down from the starry heaven ; and in many books of the Pest , he prosecutes only this kind of Being , others being omitted : and so , seeing he elsewhere confounds the heaven , and the fruits of the heavens , with the Element of fire , an Astral plague shall also again be co-incident with a Natural and Elemental fiery one : and then , a third most general kind of diseases , he calls the Being of poyson ; as if there should elsewhere be a certain plague void of a poyson ; and as though a plague could have its poyson , without , above , or besides a Natural Being . Thus therefore he distinguisheth , as being fore-stalled by an Idiotism , the stars , against the Being of Nature : But at least , as if a natural , and Astral plague , were not of a poysonsom nature ? At length , the fourth kind of diseases , he calls a Spirital Being ; to wit , the evil spirit co-operating , together with his bondslaves . Hitherto also , he refers the execrations , and desperations of men : But first of all , he omits his Faunes , Hobgoblins , Nymphs , Satyrs , &c. unless happily , he will have these to be the companions of Cacodemons : at leastwise , he neglects the chief hinge , to wit , his own phantasie , when as terrour or affrighting fear alone , generates no seldome plague . And moreover , he supposeth a spirital external Being to be the essential cause of the Pest ; to wit , whereby the species are only to be divided : and so , he distinguisheth of two effects diuers in kind , only by external occasional , and accidental causes : For it is certain , whether the Witch as a Sorceress , should connex a pestiferous contagion unto any one , or that be done by any other means , and by a proper vice of nature ; at leastwise , the plague issuing from thence , is on both sides one and the same . Last of all , he calls the fifth kind of diseases , a God-like Being , or that of the faithful , stupidly enough , in not distinguishing God from diseases themselves ; even as otherwise , it is a free thing , in no wise to have separated Nature from her own effect . But he hath no where made mention , even in his largest writings , of a Deal or God-like plague . But as to what belongs to my self , I do nor adnit of an Astral Being , although Paracelsus hath made that common , not only to one of the five ; but being unconstant to himself , unto all pestilences universally . I likewise , in the next place , confound the Being of poyson with the Being of Nature : For if it doth not contain a poyson ; neither also , for that cause , the plague . But since the Pest hath a separated birth , and progress distinct from other diseases , being not a little tyed up unto imaginations and terrours : In this respect , I make every plague to be spiritual : not indeed , therefore to be of a Witch , but to be tributary , and meerly natural to the disturbances of the Arche●s : But if indeed , the Cacodemon or evil spirit co-laboureth for the destruction of man ; it shall indeed , be the more fiercely transplanted , and wax cruel ; yet there is not ( although his Paramire thinks otherwise ) need of superstition for this thing , nor is that plague devious from that of nature , because a spirital Being , doth evidently , whether he will or no , always war under Nature . Therefore , I acknowledge two only plagues different in kind ; to wit , one which is sent immediately from the hand of the Almighty , by the smiting Angel , for the execution of the hidden judgement of his own Deity : For this , although I acknowledge it to be a pestilence ; yet I wholly commit the same unto my Lord , and say with a resigned mind , Let thy will be done , O Lord : For truly , neither do I wish for a remedy , but according to thy own good pleasure . Finally therefore , I will every where touch only at the pestilence of Nature , as a Phylosopher ; and I call that , the other plague . CHAP. VII . The conjoyned cause of the Antients . IN diseases universally and without exception , I at sometime , in discoursing of a disease in general , have acknowledged no efficient and external cause , besides an occasional one only . Now moreover , I have shewn , that I have justly denied to give the heaven passage unto the plague ; although in the mean time , the Blas of a Meteor may be able to dispose the suffering subject unto a more ready impression of receiving . Therefore I will first apply my self unto the connexed causes of the Pest , which we read to be referred by the Antients , into the corruption of humours , and inflammation of heat ; and therefore their preservatives written down , are supposed to be adjudged only by way of resisting the putrefaction of humours . But the Schools have not yet ex●lained , what that vitiated humour enflamed with heat may be , or with what name to be endowed , which may be the fire-brand of the plague , in the veins , bowels , or habit of the body : and they have not yet known , that in Aegypt a destructive plague is rather extinguished than incensed by great heats : Even as among us , that the ●e●tilence is for the most part , rather in Autumn , than in Summer : For sometimes the Schools run back unto E●demicks , as well those domestical , as forraign , the which are believed to incite and heap up putrefaction after any manner whatsoever . In the next place , for preservatives , they scrape together any simples , although hot ones , so they are but commended by the faith of He●barists : But the doub●ing of the Schools , as also the unprosperous uncertainty of remedies , is every where covered with the ridiculous event of divers complexions ; the whi●h surely hath been hitherto a common and thred-bare aptness or fitness for excusing their excuses in death : and at length , through the great fear of Doctors , of the plague , the distrust of the Schools is discovered to be beyond the Laws , and promises of books : at leastwise , they asswage the unlucky obediences of the sick , by one only saying , It so stood in the Destini●● : Therefore , that they must patiently bear it , because that , or the other miserable man , was referred into the Catalogue of those that were to die . In the mean time , the work of the plague is cruel , but more cruel is he who brags of help , and brings it not : The progress of the plague is swift , by reason of so great sluggishness of Physitians : The venom in the plague , at leastwise , is not quieted at one only moment ; neither doth that admit of peace , which despiseth Tr●ce . If therefore there were any humours corrupted in the Pest , in th●●r being made , through putrefaction , seeing they cannot return , and be reduced into their antient b●i●htness of integrity , and the first , and chiefest natural betokening of diseases in the Schools , is most speedily to pluck up the hurtful humour , and that all succours are vain , but those which do readily and fully sequester the offending filth ; It should follow , that their universal succours ( to wi● , purgings , and cuttings of a vein ) are the most potent helps of the plague : The which notwithstanding , are already many times found to hasten on death . That supposition also of necessity falls down together , which introduceth corrupt humours for the immediate cause of the plague : For in very deed , the Pest , doth rather infect the nourishable humours , than that these are the cause of the Pest : Otherwise , I have elsewhere made it sufficiently manifest , that nature doth not acknowledge , nor ever had humours in the constitution of the bloud : Wherefore , neither are these able to cause any thing , because they are non-beings . Again , if humours in the making of their putrefaction , should be the connexed cause of the Pest : at leastwise , the Schools ought to have set forth the name of that humour , and likewise to have expounded the manner and process , whereby those humours are corrupted , and how , they being now corrupted , are the conjoyned cause of the plague : and also , after what sort they may be speedily sequestred , together with the hinderance of their impression on the vital parts . It had behoved them in the next place , to point out the place wherein the assembly of the foregoing pestilent corruption , as it were in a Nest , was held . For if this center be the veins , or bowels ( to wit , where the first sequestration of excrements happeneth ) all sweat should be altogether hurtful ; because it is that which should bring the poyson from the stomach , or liver , through the vital bowels , and not pour it forth neerer , thorow the accustomed sinks : For so the Lues Venerea , only by a Gonorrhea , chusing its mansion in the Testicles , if by solutive medicines , it be drawn back from the shops of the urine , that it may go back through the veins into the paunch , It spreads a necessary Lues , only by that passage , into the whole body . Much more therefore should the Pest , if it had defiled the humours in their own shops , and should be b●ought sorth , in passing thorow by sweats , infallibly defile all of whatsoever is vital within . But if indeed , the habit of the body be the place of the putrefaction of pestilential humours ; now the Diet of Physitians shall be ridiculous , which is believed to hinder the generating of putrifiable humours . In the next place , from what , and from whence , putrefaction in good juicy blood , should arise in the habit , or also in the center of the body , before the plague , not any thing hath been determined by the Schools concerning all thes● things ; as thinking it sufficient to have said by the way , that the corruption of humours is the conjoyned cause of the plague , because run away Doctors have never beheld this , but asquint : For when they observed , that a laxative medicine being drunk up , the flesh and blood being consumed by that venom , and a yellow humour , or pale snivel , or the more dark blood , not yet fully transchanged , did flow forth ; they affirmed that , not only the venal blood , but the whole body , did consist of four humours differing in kind , and that they were again resolved into them : Even so , that they have supposed this putrefaction for the Pest , to be begun in yellow Choler , being compared to fire , or in black Choler , and therefore called melancholly , as being neerer to earth , Saturn , and malignity . Truly , although I have elsewhere abundantly demonstrated four humours as a frivolous and hurtful invention ; yet let us now grant , by way of supposition of a falsehood , that the blood did consist of a commixture of those four humours ; yet when the blood hath now ceased to be , and is by a formal transmutation , changed into a nourishable and vital liquor , which immediately nourisheth , increaseth , and cherisheth every member ; it at leastwise fights with the truth of Phylo●ophy , that that nourishable liquor being degenerated from blood , by a formal transchanging , had not yet forgotten its former condition , and compacture . Suppose thou , if Wine , Ale , the liquor of flesh , with the juice of po●herbs , be drunk at one meal , and changed into blood ; certainly that constitution of the blood is not one , as long as it consisteth of those four divers things being as yet co-mixed : but those four are made only one , while as by a formal transmutation , they are made a new product , which is blood . In like manner therefore , although the blood should consist of a connexion of four humours ; yet seeing they are now one , and no longer four ; that one thing constituted shall be no longer that thing connexed of the four original liquors granted : Neither can the diseases resulting from thence , either insist or be accounted as humorous in healing ; they not b●ing any more able to return back into those four feigned humours ( although they are granted to have been real ones ) than the blood that is once made , can return into the former Wine , Ale , Broath of fleshes , and juice of potherbs . It is manifest therefore , that the Schools , contrary to all Phylosophy , are ignorant , that there is a formal transmutation , while blood is made of meats ; and while of blood a nourishable liquor is made . And it is manifest from the aforesaid blindnesses , that the greatest part of diseases hath been committed upon trust , unto the ignorance of principles in the Schools . But I ingeniously protest , that I have never found even the least tittle of assisting aid in any books of Ancestours : For although many being as it were holpen , did recover ; nevertheless , I have seen ten-fold more , who from the beginning of the invasion of the plague , had made use of the fame remedies , to have unhappily perished : For Triacle for a long time ago , hath always promised help , and the water thereof is now accounted every where more excellent , although they know , who have known the properties of the Pest , that they contain a vain help : For Antidotes which restrain poyson , have nothing of certainty against the plague : and therefore University-Physitians da●e not expose themselves to the contagion of the plague , under the unfaithful safegu●● of Triacle ; because the poyson of the Pest is a far secret one from any other . But some Religious persons in a City , leaving nothing unattempted , whereby they might obtain moneys , or esteem , profess to sell the most choice Triacle at a great price : But since none going to warfare in Christ , infolds himself in secular affairs ; I exhort every one chiefly to be●are of such pompous Boasters : For why , they enter not in by the door , but above , by the roof ; being not called , they intrude themselves into medicine : For these will almost say with Tully , We have deceived the people , and have seemed most famous Apothecaries : For Triacle was as yet unknown unto Hippocrates , the subduer of the plague : It receiveth a three-fold quantity of honey , according to the plenty of all simples : Also sixty simples being at discord , being dry , hard , shut up , crude , excrementous , and for the most part inveterate from the age of two years : These Simples I say , are rendred much barren from the mixture of ●oiled honey : They require also a mixture and digestion from the feeble Feverish person , ●especially from the stomach being vitiated by poyson , and from the Archeus being inwardly prostrated , and confusedly tumulting : Wherefore they perform little of help , and the least of comfort : For the cocted Trochies of the Viper , since by the admonition of Galen , they are the Capital Simple of Triacle , do easily teach , that the water of Triacle is plainly ridiculous : For if the Viper stated the Triacle water with virtue , in distilling ; why have the Trochies of the Viper , in its first and Galenical cocture , put off all that prerogative of healing ? What therefore shall I do with those who are always learning , and never coming unto the knowledge which they profess to teach ? For most men ( as Seneca witnesseth ) have not attained unto that Science ; because they thought that they had attained it . At length , neither hath it been sufficient to have concealed the names of those humours , which they have imagined to putrifie before the plague , and to be the accompanying cause hereof : But moreover , in skipping over that , they pass over the very thingliness of the corruption , which now and then , finisheth its Tragedy in a few hours . For Physitians seem to have rested on a soft pillow , while their Neighbours house is on fire ; and their head being once elevated on their elbow , to have declared the Arrest : The plague is a contagious disease , from putrified humours , being connexed to a Fever , most sharp , and exceeding dangerous : which being said , they having very well fed , to have bent down their head again for their afternoon sleep ; which sleep , under so great light , hath again closed their eyes . The world in the mean time , bewails its condition , seeing the effects , not the causes , as neither in the next place , the remedies to be noted by this judgement : Wherefore the Country people with both hands , scratching their hair on their Temples , pronounce another Arrest . There is no need ( say they ) of much study , nor of so many books , that any may say , the Plague is mortal and contagious , the which , every one hath learned by his own malady : Therefore it shall be better to ask counsel of faithful helpers , no longer of drowsie ones , who are Fugitives from the Plague , and ignorant of remedies . CHAP. VIII . The Seat prepared . IT is not sufficient to have demonstrated , that the causes of the Pest are unknown to the Schools , unless I shall declare my own experiences , the cause of the plague , its divers progresses in the making , its strange properties in its being made , its preservations , and cure . At first therefore , I will repeat what I have demonstrated elsewhere ; to wit , that in Nature , there are at least two causes , and no more : Indeed the matter , and efficients which efficient in the plague , I call the Archeus , Vulcan , or Seed : at leastwise , for the matter , there is not a certain undistinct hyle or matter , which never existed , nor will be in nature : and it serves for Science Mathematical , and not to a contemplater of Nature : Therefore , I behold the matter of the pestilence , with relation unto its internal efficient . The matter therefore of the plague , is a wild spirit tinged with a poyson : But that matter tends unto the end proposed to it self , after a three-fold manner ; because it either comes to us from without , and being totally and perfectly pestiferous , exhaling from a pestilent sick person , or dead carkass , or place , or Utensile being defiled ; or it is drawn inwards , being as yet crude , from a Gas of the earth putrified by continuance , which afterwards receives an appropriative ferment within ; and at length , by degrees , attains a pestilent poyson in us : Or also a total destruction of us , is now and then materially , and formally finished within , without an external assistance . But that there are not more manners , whereby the plague is made , is manifest from the division : For either it is wholly generated within , without a forraign aid ; or it happens on us from without ; and that is either perfect in the matter , and form of a poyson , wanting only appropriation , and application ; or it is as yet crude , imperfect , and as it were an Embryo . Whence at leastwise , first of all , it becomes easie to be seen , that the Pest doth not always first invade the heart : For I have seen him , who in touching pestilent papers , at that very moment felt a pain , as it were of a pricking Needle , and straightway he shewed a pestilent Carbuncle in his fore-finger , and after two daies died . Furthermore , the aforesaid three-fold matter , however plainly venemous the first is ; yet on both sides , it holds it self within the number of an antecedent cause : For no otherwise than as poyson taken in at the mouth , is not the disease it self , or death , but only the occasional cause thereof : For not any thing that is corporeal , acteth immediately on the li●e o● vital powers ( because they are those which are of the nature of Coelessial lights ) but first it is received , and made as it were domestical : and when some poyson is now made a Citizen of our Inn , to wit , it being swallowed or attracted ; notwithstanding also , it cannot as yet enter , or be admitted unto the hidden Seminaries of the vital powers ( because it is in its whole essence external ) but first , the poysonous quality , by acting on the life , stirs up the Archeus ( otherwise the Author and workman of all other things to be done under his own government ) into its own defence : For otherwise , a pestilen● poyson acteth not like a sword , which equally wounds all it toucheth at , in the same moment of it self ; but the pestilent poyson is not able to strike any . The Archeus therefore , since from his own disposition , he hath animal perturbations , passions , confusions , and interchangeable courses , he suddenly brings forth the image of his own alteration conceived , and decyphers that Idea in the particle or small portion of his own proper substance wherein it is conceived ; which Image of Death being thus furnished , is the Pest or Plague it self . For truly , I do not judge the plague to be a certain naked quality , although it existeth not elsewhere than in a body , as it were accidents in a subject of inherency : but the plague is a Being , a poyson of Nature , subsisting by it self in us , and consisting of its own matter , form , and properties ; the which I have elsewhere most fully demonstrated in the Treatise of Diseases . But here it is sufficient to have admonished , that the life operates nothing by conquering , or destroying , unless by the vital motions of the sensitive Soul , which is not wont but to operate by Idea's on the Archeus the Executer of any motions whatsoever ; even as , neither doth the Archeus operate after any other manner on the body . Wherefore , it is to be noted by the way , in this place , that the inward material and immediate cause of a disease , is the disease it self , 〈…〉 wise , than as the material cause in a man , is his very body , persevering from the 〈…〉 unto old age ; but not that there is any conjoyned material cause of a man , besides his body it self , which is the very product of generation ; to wit , from a material cause , and seminal internal efficient : which things have hitherto been vailed from the Schools , and so they have reputed the internal occasional causes of diseases , to be the immediate and conjoyned ones , being as yet plainly distinct from the disease produced : Wherefore that is also , next to be repeated in this place , which I have taught in my discourses of Natural Phylosophy ; to wit , that there are six digestions in us : For in the three former , that there are their own Retents , and their own excrements ; the which , seeing every one of them are in themselves ; and in their own Regions , troublesom ; yea , by a co-in●olding , and extravagancy , they have become hateful , they degenerate into things transmitted , and transchanged , and do from thence induce divers diseases occasionally . But in the fourth and fifth digestion , I have shewn , that not any perceiveable excrement is admitted : But in the sixth digession , which is that of things transchanged , that very many voluntary dungs do through the errour of the vegetative faculty , offer themselves . Moreover , that some are transmitted from some other place , as also that not a few do degenerate through a violent command of things suscepted or undergone : which things have been hitherto unknown by the Schools ; and therefore also , have been neglected : and the which therefore , have wanted a proper name , and the diseasie effects of these have been ridiculously translated , and adjudged unto the four feigned humours of the Liver . Wherefore , although I as the first , have expelled the diseasifying causes of Tartar ; yet least I should seem to make new all things from animosity , I will here call these filths , the Tartar of the blood ; although by an improper Etymology ; because for want of a true name . Such excrements therefore , whether they are brought into the habit of the body from elsewhere : or next , made under transchanging , by a proper errour of the faculties ; or lastly , through a violent command of external things being there degenerated ; I name them the Tartar of the blood 〈…〉 that in very deed they are Tartars , in the matter and manner of the Tartar of Wine ; but because of good nourishment being now defiled , that which before was fruitful and vital , hath afterwards become hostile . And these things I have therefore fore-admonished of , that ye may know , that the Tartar of the blood is the product of the plague , and that that is easily made from efficient pestilential causes . And moreover , it is not yet sufficient to have said , that the Tartar of the blood , is the product of the Pest ; but besides , I ought to prefix the place thereof : For I will by and by teach , that the Plague is a poyson of terrour ; and therefore I have noted , that the Seat or primitive Nest thereof , is in the Hypochondrial or Midriffs ; to wit , where the first conception of humane terrour is , whether it happen from external disturbances , or next , of its own accord , from the motions of things conceived : Wherefore there are present in the plague , vomiting , doatage , headach , &c. the which in its own place , I have decyphered in the Commonwealth of the Spleen . Therefore if the Schools had put this Tartar of the blood for a conjoyned cause , we had as yet notwithstanding , been differing from each other , as that which with them had been a connexed cause , is with me a product of the plague : for the Pestinvades us after an irregular manner ; neither is it s conjoyned matter a certain solid body , or visible liquor , as neither therefore any putrefaction plainly to be seen ; but only a Gas , separated and degenerated from the substance of the Archeus . But whatsoever visible thing offers it self as vitiated in the Plague , is not of the matter of the plague it self , nor of the matter [ whereof ] but it is either the occasional matter , of which before , or it is the product or off-spring wherein the plague sits , as it were in a nest . Wherefore the Carbunole , Bubo , or Escharre , are not the original matter of the Pest , but the effect and product which the Pest ●ath prepared to it self : For the plague is for the most part so cruel and swift , that as soon as it is introduced into the Archeus , it cannot omit , but that it subjecteth some part of the nourishable humour unto its tyranny , and dwells therein : Wherefore , if the putrified humour should be the immediate cause of the plague , truly it had been putrified before it had putrified ; To wit , seeing the Pest it self , prepares that vitious product for it self , which the Schools call humours , they being as yet undefined . For Fernelius would be a little more quick-sighted than the Schools ; and therefore he knew that the plague was not bred , or did con●ist of the putrefaction of four seigned humours ; as neither of the heat of the air , or of the cold thereof ; but of a certain poyson , the Foster-child of hidden causes . Again , we must take notice , that when the 〈◊〉 of the blood , or dross of the last digestion being vitiated , hath received a pestile●●●●ment , it hath a priviledge of exhaling through the pores , no less than other transchanged excrements , without any residence left behind it , or remaining dead-head ( So the Chymists call the dreg which remains after distillation ) to wit , if the humours shall be alimentary ; but not , if the substance it self of the solid parts be scorched into an Escharre , or Carbuncle : for so the much more hard dungs of the Lues Venerea , being as it were equal to bones , the counsel of resolving being snatched to them , do wholly vanish . But although the Tartar of the blood , doth also rejoyce in the aforesaid prerogative , as oft as it is banished as infamous , out of the family-administration of life ; yet while it is transchanged into a corrupt mattery , or thin sanious poyson , it gnaws the skin into the shape of an Escharre , before that it can sweat thorow the pores in manner of a vapour : And that indeed , by reason of the imprinted blemish of a strange ferment , whereby it degenerated into a formal transmutation : But if indeed , the Tartar of the blood shall draw the odour of the ferment , but is not yet transchanged , Glandules , Buboes , &c. are made , which are oftentimes ended by a plentiful Flux of sweat , without opening of the skin : whereas the other aforesaid products cannot obtain that : and almost all these , are by the Schools banished into Catarrhs . The whole Tartar of the blood therefore , is indeed bred at home ; but it is a Bastard , which is intruded by force , destruction , and errour . But since the remedies of Nature are subject unto so many Courts of digestions , and bodies of so eminent an excellency , do possess a violence and strength of acting , and likewise have filths admixed with them , or difficult bolts ; truly , the art of the fire is never sufficiently esteemed , which now and then graduates one Simple to that height , that it persecutes with revenge all the excrementitious filths of the digestions , even into the uttermost coasts of the body : otherwise , in the last digestion , very many griefs do offer themselves , they being referred by the Schools , among incurable ones , by reason of one only fault of a remedy alone , which accompanies , and accuseth the defect ; no otherwise than as they are destitute of curing , in the work of witches , because remedies are neglected , which may go into the root of the malady : For truly , those devilish discommodities do not lay hold so much on the body , or the filths thereof , as on the Archeus himself ; the which , since he is as it were the clear image of the man , it follows , that while that Spirit is wrested , aside in any Organ of its body , the same member suffers the sumptoms of the Archeus : And so , whatsoever the Spirit suffers , which is the Ruler of life and sense , it must needs be , that the body suffers ; but not on the contrary : For neither doth he that is maimed in one leg , therefore generate a maimed off-spring , because the spirit is not defectuous : For whatsoever the body suffers , although the Spirit feels this same thing ; yet this is not drawn together , unless the passion incline unto extremity ; that is , that it is co-fermented within the root of life , or implanted spirit ; even as I have elsewhere shewn concerning the convulsion in the Colick . It s no wonder therefore , if a Tartar of the blood be stirred up by the state , or insisting urgency of the Archeus : For who is he that knows not , that indignation , confusion , a sorrowful message , affrightful fear , &c. do presently take away an appetite of eating , do stir-up sighs , or tears , and extend an unwonted fardle under the Midriffs ; to wit , as the nourishment of the sixth digestion degenerates in the stomach , namely , where such passions are immediately framed . This Tartar of the blood therefore , being once become degenerate , doth presently molest in manner of an Enemy . And even as a dog being once mad , pays the punishment of his madness with his own death ; So that Tartar being once banished , and referred into the number of excrementitious filths , doth never afterwards return into favour ; because , whatsoever the Archeus once forsaketh , straightway dieth , and that which is dead doth no more revive , nor strike a peace with the Enemy : Therefore an earnest desire of revenge , and indignation of self-love , are radically co-bred in the first Fountain of Nature : They do also more manifestly rise up in the more perfect subject , and so in sensitive creatures , do challenge to themselves the animosity and glory of a wrathful power . Wherefore that Tartar of the blood , being subdued by the plague , doth no longer obey the Laws of Life , but repenting of its former obedience , arrogates to it self an unbridled liberty of fury , and by so much the more cruelly molesteth us , by how much the more confidently it hath once received the hidden counsels of the Archeus within ; which thing , the Schools name , to symbolize or co-resemble : For then it is an houshold-Thief , unto which the ways to the treasure , and privy store-houses are known : For how speedily do a few drops of corrupt matter under the scull , kill ? and what cruelty doth not the blood chased out of the veins , threaten ? how cruel , is even but one only thorn in an Aposteme ? It s no wonder therefore , that the Pest , the most fierce of diseases , doth presently bring forth its own product , and if it shall not find ● sea● , that it presently makes one for it self : notwithstanding , a hope of curing the plagu● remaineth , because that Tartar , and the Pest it s own Inn , may be puf● away or dis●●ssed by a due banishment of swea● : The which understand thou , as long as it shall remain in the shape of dissolvable Tartar : For otherwise , if it shall catch hold of a solid part , the hope of life fails , unless the part it self which is catcht hold of can forthwith be sequestred : But Wheals , black strakes , or black and blew spo●s or tokens , denote the Archeus to be affected ; for they are the superficial tinctures of the skin , the which , if they shall the more deeply lay hold of , they do also cauterixe it : and since they do immediately pierce the Archeus before others , they stand in need of a most speedy remedy . It is also worthy to be noted , th●t an unsensible transpiration in the plague , differs from sweat ; because Diaphaeresis or unsensible transpiration is the matter of the nourishment , and so also of the Tartar of the blood , being defiled ; but sweat is of the substance of the Latex : But transpiration , seeing it is continual , it is also without sweat . Hence it comes to pass , that sweat doth most especially wash off , and for that cause , a dry transpiration is seldom sufficient for curing of the plague : and therefore a plentiful rincing sweat is to be provoked ; that while the Pestilent Tartar breatheth the naughtiness of its poyson thorow the pores , it may be partly washed off by the sweat , and the delay of its departure be partly speedied . Here a difficulty is manifest to be noted , and not decided by the Schools ; to wit , why some defects of the stomach are cured not by vomiting , or stool , but only by sweat ; because they consist in the Retents of the stomach being transchanged in the sixth digestion , but not in the remainders of the Cream . The Plague therefore , for the most part begins in the stomach , and there begets and infects the Tartar , whereon , as soon as the perturbations of the Archeus have made their assaults : For every imagination of the desirable faculty hath its seat in the same place , and there frames its Idea ; and chiefly , about the orifice of the stomach , the vital powers are concealed , as I have elsewhere many times profe●ly demonstrated . But because the Tartar of the blood is in the form of a mucky sliminess ; Hence the Idea of the Pest willingly buds forth into Glandules : for the stomach , and the Archeus thereof , because it sends a continual society of imagining into the brain ; hence are Parotides or tumors behind the ears : But it pierceth thorow the Diaphragma into the lungs , and arm-pits , and a perplexity of breathing doth arise . But pestiferous odours being prepared in the stomach , frequent vomitings do accompany them , together with a pain in the head , the which , we having often experienced from the odours of burning coals , to have vomited with headach , and a dejected appetite : But if they proceed unto the Liver ; Now there is a Bubo in the groyn . CHAP. IX . Minerals and herbs do imagine after their ownirregular manner . VVHatsoever subsisteth by a real essence , doth after some sort love it self : Wherefore also , it hath the sense of a friend , or enemies ; that is , of its own commodities , and troubles : wherefore , a self-love resteth in the bosome of Nature : But things do scarce ever remain in the same state , without interchange : Therefore they undergo somewhat : but if they suffer , and walk in the way of destruction , verily it must needs be , that they have a cause from whence they are grieved : Wherefore , sympathy and antipathy are observed to be even in stones ; but in the Load-stone , most manifestly ; the which notwithstanding cannot consist without a sense or feeling : But wheresoever that sense is , although it be dull , it happens also , that some shew of imagination agreeable to its subject , doth accompany it : For otherwise , it is altogether impossible for any thing to love ; desire , attract , and apply that which is consonant to it self , or to shun any thing adverse to it self , unless a certain sense , knowledge , desire of , and aver●eness from the object are reciprocally present . All which things do enclose in them an obscure act of feeling , imagination , and certain image of choice : For else , by what means shall a thing be moved , or altered at the presence of its object , unlesse it feel or percieve that very object to be present with it self : If it perceive , how shall it be altered , except under a conception of the passion felt by it self ? And unlesse that felt conception doth include some certain imagination in it self ? Take notice Reader , that in this corner , all the abstruse knowledge of occult or hidden properties layeth , which the Schools have banished from their diligent search : they desisting from whence they were to begin , according to that Maxim ; A Phylosopher must begin where nature ends : I have therefore deliberated more exactly to demonstrate , that in inanimate things ●here inhabiteth a kind of sense , phantasie , yea , and of choice , yet in a proportionable respect , according to the capacity and degree of every one . I do not in the mean time make mention of Zoophytes or Plant-Animals , which remote absence of proving , might unto many seem to be ridiculous : But our paradox will offend none who moderatly understands it . First of all , it is not to be doubted , but that some flowers do accompany the Sun , as well in cleer days , in those wherein the Sun doth not shine , as in nights themselves ; they attesting that they have a motion , sense , and love of the Sun : because , without which it is impossible for them to accompany the hidden Sun. For even as late in the evening they loose the Sun in the West ( the which , while he hastens towards the East , doth not operate amongst us who abide in the shadow of the earth ) yet in the mean time , whether the night be hot , be cold , be cleer , or rainy . , the flowers notwithstanding do not cease equally to bend themselves towards the east : Which thing first of all , poynts out that there is in them a knowledge of the rising , and circuite of the Sun , in what part he is to set , and in what to rise ; cal thou it the instinct of nature , or as it listeth thee : For names will not change the matter : the matter it self is of a deed done , but the deed hath its cause in the flower : But that these things do thus happen in plants vegetatively enlivened , it is the lesse wonder : But that they have place also in Minerals , I thus prove : There is almost nothing made in nature , without a proper motion : and nothing is moved voluntarily or by it self , but by reason of the property put into it by the Creator , which property , the Antients name a proper love , and for this cause they will have self-love to be the first born daughter of nature , given unto it , and bred in it for its own preservation : And when this is present , there is of necessity , also a Sympathy , and Antipathy , in respect of the diversity of objects : For so the feathers of other birds are said to undergo rottennesse by the feathers or wings of an Eagle : and cloath made of the wools of sheep that died of their own accord , is soon of its own accord , in the holes which are beaten thorow it , resolved as it were with rottennesse , in what places the threds of the dead wool run down : So a drum made of a sheep and asses skin , is dumb , if a neighbouring drum made of the hide of a wolf , be beaten . The skin of a Gulo ( it is a most devouring creature in Swethland ) stirs up in a man , however sober he be , and not a hunter , the ordinary sleeps from hunting and eating : if the party sleeping be covered with the same . But what are these things to minerals ? Truly I proceed from the vegetable kingdom , through dead things , by degrees , unto stones , whereunto the holy Scriptures attribute great virtue : For indeed , stones could neither move , nor alter , if they had not an act of feeling of their own object : For neither could red Coral wax pale , if being born about , it shall touch the flesh of a menstruous woman , unlesse it self felt the defects thereof : For the Load-stone bewrays it self , as the most manifest of stones , which by a proper local motion inclines it self to the North , as if it were vital : But not that it is drawn by the north : Because if a Load-stone be placed toward the north in a woodden box , in the averse part of it , upon the face of a standing pool of water , the box , with the other and opposite corner of the stone , speedily as may be , rowls it self to the North : Therefore , if that should be done , by a drawing of the north , and not by a voluntary impulsive motion of the Load-stone it self ; the box should in like manner , presently also , by the same attraction , yield it self unto the north bank : The which notwithstanding , comes not to passe : but the box , together with its stone , remains unmoved , after that the stone together with the box , hath retorted it self on the requisite side , and by a requisite motion . It is clear therefore , that the Load-stone doth of its own free accord , rowl it self to the North : From whence afterwards it followes , that there is in it a sense , knowledge , and desire unto the north , and also the beginning of a conformable motion . Furthermore , if any one doth hold a polished piece of steel nigh● the aforesaid box , toward the South-side , the Load-stone then forthwith neglects the north , and turns it self to the steel ; so that the box not only turns it self to the steel , but that it wholly also , swims toward the north : whence also it is plain to be seen , that the Load-stone is carried with a stronger appetite to the iron , than to the North ; and that the steel hath lesse of a successive alteration in it , than the North : Consequently also it is manifest , that it is strong in a manifest choice of objects . Some have moved a frivolous doubt about this matter ; To wit , whether the Load stone draws the iron , or indeed the iron drawes the Load-stone it self ? As not knowing that there is a mutual attraction on both sides , which comes not by little and little , by reason of much familiarity , neither doth it keep respects , not observe the ends of its own gain , fruition , circumstances , or consequence : Neither is that drawing subject to a flatterer , o● defamer : out it is a gift originally inbred by nature , in the Archeusses on either part , and marked with a proprietary character by him who made all things ; so that indeed , if the steel be lighter than the Load-stone , it is drawn to the Loadstone ; but otherwise , if the stone be lighter than the steel : Because the drawing is not in the one , and the obedience of the drawing in the other ; but there is one only mutual inclinative drawing , and not of the drawer with a skirmishing of the resister : And so , from hence it is manifest , that a desire is in nature before the drawing , and that the drawing followes the desire as some latter thing , as the effect doth its cause . If therefore , according to the testimony of truth , all things are to be discerned by their works , and the fruits do bewray their own tree ; truly such attractive inclinations cannot subsist without the testimony of a certain co-participated life , sensation , knowledge , and election . Moreover , neither is the life of minerals lesse than the life of vegetables , distinguished from the animal life , by their own life , and their generations among themselves : Because that which is vegetable , and that which is mineral , do not operate but one , or a few proper things ; and the same things as yet , with a precisenesse , interchangeable course , property , inclination , and necessity , as oft as a proper object is present with them : but a living creature operates many things , and those neither constrainedly , as neither by accident of the object ; but altogether by desire , well pleasing , appetite , will , and choice of some certain deliberation ; Seeing the first operation of the same is life ; but the second , a proper appetite , desire or love , or delight . At length , thirdly , there is a deliberative and distinctive choice of objects : So I have seen a Bull that was filled with lust , to have d●spised an old Cow ; but an heifer being offered him , to have again presently after , want●nized . But the first operation of things obscurely living , is a power unto a seminal essentialnesse . Next , the second , is an exercise of powers , and properties . At length , the third operation , is a greater , and lesse inclination , motion , and knowledge : The which indeed , flow not from a deliberative election or choice ; but from a potestative interchangeable course , strangenesse , likenesse , appropriation , purity , or unaptnesse of objects : wherefore it was a right opinion of the Antients , that all things are in all after the manner of the receiver : But those powers by reason of their undiscerned obscurity , and the sloath of diligent searchers , have been scarce believed ; but by predecessours , and moderns , were not considered : and by reason of the difficulties of accesse , they have circumvented the world with a wandring despaire , and with the name of occult properties have hood-winkt themselves by their own sluggishnesse : But my scope in this place hath been ; that if in Herbs and Minerals , there are such kind of notions , the Authoresses and moderatresses of hidden properties ; the same , by a far more potent reason , and after a more plentiful manner do inhabite in flesh and blood ; To wit , excellently , with a particular and affected notion , motion , inclination , appetite , love , interchangeable course , hostility and resistance ; as with that which occurs in us through the service of the five senses : Even so that in flesh and blood , there is a certain seminal notion , distinction , imagination , of love , conveniency , likenesse , and also of fear , terror , sorrow , resistance , &c. with a beholding of gain , and losse , offence , and complacency , of superiority I say , and inferiority , and so of the agent , and the patient . Because those necessary dependances of a consequent necessity , do flow from , and accompany the aforesaid sensations or acts of feeling : The which surely in the vital blood are characterized in a higher degree , by reason of the inbred Archeus the Author and workman of any of these passions whatsoever , than otherwise , in the whole kind that is not soulified or quickned : For a tooth from a dead carcase , that dyed by the extinguishment of its powers , constraineth any tooth of a living man to wither and fall out , only by its touching , because it compels it to be despised by the life : The which , a tooth from a dead carcase slain by a violent death , or presently extinguished by a sharp disease , doth not likewise perform . In like manner , the hair of a dead carcass whose life was taken away by degrees , by a voluntary death , makes persons bauld only by its touching : Watts , and brands brought on the Young by the perturbation of a woman great with child , through the touching of a dead carcase that died of its own accord , and by degrees , untill part of the branded mark shall wax more inwardly cold ; the mark also doth by degrees , voluntarily vanish away . Observe well with me , whether these are not the testimonies of another act of feeling than that of cold . Moreover , whether in that same sensation , there be not a natural knowledge , and fear of death connexed , which things are as yet also in the dead carcass : For truly a Tetanus or straight extension of a dead carcase , or stiffnesse thereof , is not a certain congelation of cold ; But a mear convulsion of the muscles , abhorring death , and living even after the departure of the soul : For from hence the dead carcases of those who die by a violent death , because they die , the faculties of their flesh being not altogether extinguished , they feel not the aforesaid Tetanus but a good while after . CHAP. X. A living creature imaginative . I Have said that Herbs and Minerals do imagine by a certain instinct of nature , that is , after their own manner : so in the next place , that the blood and mummie have certain native conceptions , in order , and likenesse unto man : which things , that they may be directed unto our purpose concerning the Plague ; thou mayest remember , after what sort the perturbations of a woman great with child , her hand being applied unto some certain member , although unadvisedly , rashly , and without a concurrence of the will , do decipher the member in the Young co-agreeing in co-touching , with the image of the object of that perturbation : with the image I say , but not with an idle signature . But suppose thou that her desire was to a cherry ; verily a cherry is deciphered in the young , and in a co-like member , such as the child-bearing woman shall touch with her hand , which cherry waxeth green , yellow , and red every year , at the same stations wherein the cherries of a tree do attain those interchanges of colours : And which is far more wonderful , it hath happened that the Young so marked , hath suffered these signatures of colours in the Low-countries , in [ the moneths called ] May and June ; which afterwards expressed the same in Spain , in [ those called ] March and April . And at length the Young returning into his countrie , shewed them again in a bravery , in [ those called ] May and June : Also under a strong impression of a woman great with child , not onely a new generation of a cherry is brought in thereupon ; but it also happens that the old one is to be changed , and it constrains a seminal generation to give place ; yea , and the image of God being now lively or in the readinesse its coming , not to come , and that a strange-born creature and monster is substituted in its place : Of the contingencies whereof , daily , and unvoluntary experiences are full : which power is granted to be given to a woman great with child : yet not that therefore in other women , the images of conceipts are not likewise brought unto the womb wherein an embryo doth not inhabite : For I have taught in a particular treatise , that the disturbances of men are framed in the midriffs , about the mouth of the stomach , to wit , that in men , they from thence ascend unto the heart ; but in a woman that they are more readily sent unto the womb : because a woman doth naturally appoint vital inspirations for her Young : And so , every commotion of the midriffs in a woman , hath continually respect unto the womb , whether a Young be present or not . Whosoever therefore much disturbs a woman with grief , &c. from a deliberate minde : he willingly sends into her , a disease : And he that molests a woman great with young , let him know that he hurts the mother , and off-spring : Hence maides , about the years of maturity , if they are vexed with the conceipts of difficulties , they are wont continually to decypher the sides of their womb with the vain Idea's of conceptions , and for the most part they are made unto themselves the A●●horesses of various sumptoms , for inordinate lusting : Because the womb doth not suffer its tranquility to be taken away by forreign images , without punishment . But a man formes his images in his mid●iffs , as well those of the desirable , as of the wrothful faculty , so that madnesse is therefore not undeservedly called , hypochondrial ; and that thing happens no otherwise than as in a woman : but he transmitts the Idea's of conceipts , more freely unto the heart , and brain : For a certain man exspecting that on the morrow morning , a Major would be sent for his houshold goods , sitting sorrowful all the night with his head leaned on the palm of his hand , in the morning had that side of his head grey , in what part his temples had touched his hand : And so the hand of a woman with child translates her own exorbitances unto her womb , and the hand of a man his feares , even into the skin of his head . At leastwise , from hence it is manifest that there is a true growth and nourishment of the haires , and not a vain signature of colours ; but that they are not in-bred by an application expelling from behind : and then , that the perturbation in men , is much ak●● to that of a woman , although far more infirme . I have taught also elsewhere , that the efficacy of disturbances consisteth in the spleen : Wherefore antiquity hath accounted Saturn the principle and parent of the starry gods , also the highest of the wandring stars , to wit , the which should cast his influence downwards on the rest , but that the rest should in no wise reflect upwards , because the stars are believed to conspire for the commodities of sublunary things , but not upwards : Therefore they called Saturn the origina of life , and the beginning of conceptions , or generations ; yea and they named him the devourer of a young child ; poynting out hereby , that the images framed by the desirable faculty , do make seeds fruitful , and also the Inns of digestions in us ; even as when they are exorbitant they consume the new or tender blood , and enforce very many diseases on us . Therefore the imagination of the spleen hath the first violent assaults , which are g●a●tted not to be in our power : Saturn therefore was feigned to be as it were without a beginning : but Jupiter the chief off-spring thereof , casting down his father from his seat , signified the brightnesse of reason subduing the first assault of imagination : But an image formed by imagination , is presently in the spleen , cloathed with the vital spirit , and assumeth it , whence an Idea is fortified for the execution of works : for what person is he who hath not sometimes felt disturbances , anguishes , and the occasions of sighing about the orifice of his stomach , in which part the spleen is most sensitive , even as also the touching in the fingers ends ? Is not the appetite taken away from an hungry man , by a sorrowful message ? Be it observeable in this place , that although the essential disposition of things aprehended in time of the perturbation , be plainly unknown unto the woman with child , yet she wholly formeth and figureth the same in her young , while as without the trunk of the trees , she frameth a cherry in the flesh , in an instant , conteining the internal essence , and the knowledges of a seminal cherry . It s no wonder therefore , if that a terrour from the plague , frameth an Idea of the plague , from whence the plague it self doth presently bud , although the sensitive soul of man be ignorant of the essence of the plague . Heer an open field is made manifest , to prove that the knowledges or Idea's of all things , are formed in us by the power of the sensitive soul ; yet that they lay obscured in the immortal mind , which we believe to have been present with Adam , while as he put right names on the bruit beasts : For if the conceipt of a woman being allured by the overflowing of some certain perturbation , can decypher the inward dispositions of plants , or animals ( yea sometimes , with a total transmutation of her young ) it must needs be , that in the mind it self , as in the essential engravement of the divine image , an essential notion at least of sublunary things doth inhabite , only being depressed and deformed in the impurity of nature , and spot of original sin : otherwise , the sensitive soul cannot do strange things which it knows not , and hath not ; and so there is need for the immortal mind to have a conflux hereunto , it being stirred up by perturbations : It is a very obscure and difficult way , whereby Adeptists , by no help of books , do strive by seeking to obtain some former light of sciences : And therefore also , they call it the labour of wisdom : and Paracelsus esteems it to be ten-fold easier than to have learned Grammer : Yet Picus is of opinion , that unlesse the operater makes use of a mean , he will soon die of a Binsica , or drynesse of the brain : That the spirit of life will be diminished by reason of a daily continuance of speculations . Whatsoever that may be , at leastwise , the ignorance of causes hath neglected most things , and the helpings of the sick have been exspected in vain . But I have discussed in this place of images or likenesses bred in the imagination , whereby it may be manifest , after what manner every corporeal body proceeds from an invisible and incorporeal Beginning ( the which , they of old affirmed to be fetcht from the intelligible world ) by the imagination of the foregoing parent , in imitating after a certain similitude , the creation of the world , being from the command of the incomprehensible word , [ Fiat ] once made of the infinitenesse of a nothing : The which afterwards , obtained its continuation from the gift of the word ; Let seeds be brought forth ; To wit , by a fore deduced imagination as well of plants , as of animals : Nature therefore , in following the power infused into her , brings forth every seed by the image of a certain conception . There is indeed , as well in living creatures , as in plants , yea and in minerals themselves , every one their own imagination , after their own improper manner ; yet on both sides the productresse of the fruitfullnesse of seeds , as well for a natural Being , as for that of super-incidents and monstrous ones : Because the imagination frames an image of the thing conceived , which by its gifts given it of God , it converts into a Mean , which is called a seed ; To wit , without which image , every seed is only an empty husk : No otherwise , than as the blossom of a pippin , not having a promised pippin behind it , is a vain braggery : That image , and seminal one , even as it bears in it self a perfect similitude of its own image to be conceived ; so also , a free and uncorrupted knowledg of things to be done by it self under the race of generation : Yet this is remarkeable in generations ; that as a woman with Child doth not operate the wonders proposed , unlesse she be sore smitten with perturbations , and the flint be struck against the steel ; so the seeds of living creatures cease to be fruitful , unlesse a disturbance of ●ust be conjoyned , making the soul to descend into the seed , that it may enlighten that seed : Wherefore herbs languish presently after their product , the scope of their imagination or property being compleated : But minerals , because they are not ordained to stir up a race out of their own bodies , by so much also they have the ends of their own imagination far more obscure . Since therefore , all generation presupposeth an image , according to which it executes its own dispositions : Hence it cannot come to passe , that an imagination of terrour should generate an Idea of love , nor that a phantasy of fear from an enemy , should produce a phant●sie of terrour from the plague . Also places infected with the Pest , are not undeservedly to be avoided ; and not only by reason of the air being already vi●iated and defiled ; but also , that objects may be avoyded , which conduce unto the imagination of terrour . Now the shoare whither we f●●l appears afar of , and after what sort terrour may be the Father of the plague . It al●o happens that children do most speedily imagine , and are disturbed ; yet their perturbations do not carry seeds in their images , or cause the plague unto themselves by terror : For it is with these even so as with a young musitian , who in his first lessons , doth not transmit his cogitation conceived unto his fingers , but with difficulty : But after that he is skilful in his art , and fingers are now accustomed unto the images of tunes , and motions ; they undoubtfully perform the command of the phantasie , and perfectly sound out the whole hymn , although now and then , through an attentive discourse , he shall divert his minde from the musick : For neither do his fingers cease to proceed unto the end of the well apprehended song . CHAP. XI . Things requisite for the Idea of an imagined Plague . EXperience hath oft-times caused a belief , that some one hath prepared the absent Plague in himself and his , through terrour alone : which truth sheweth , that the image of the phantasie , doth from the incorporeal essence of its own nakednesse and simplicity of cogitation , cloath it self by little and little , and put on the Spirit of Life , and leaves therein it s own seminal product : a Being surely , most ready for great and terrible enterprizes . But moreover , that it is not yet sufficient for the execution of its appointment ( for it is found , that the Image arriving at the Bowels , doth neverthelesse oft-times wax feeble ) Therefore , I have declared , that in a Woman great with Child , the hand is moreover required , it being the Instrument of Instruments , as an external Instrument and sign of the determined member whereon the Image is to be engraven : For the Soul alwayes useth meanes , upon which the Image is carried , for Being and Operation . But I therefore ought to delinea●e after what manner the Soul after the example of a Musitian dismisseth the operative Images of its own conceptions unto the hand , but in no wise unto the foot : and after what sort , through custom , that presently transmitteth its Images , which otherwise , besides custom , would most troublesomly reach thither . Wherefore it is to be noted , that if the Woman with Child shall be right-handed , and yet shall , under the onset of disturbance , touch some one of her members with her left-hand , nothing will be marked upon her Young thereby : Whence it appeareth , that that hand , which is the common ordinary and daily executress of cogitations , is also the Directtress of Images unto places , and operations . Therefore a man doth not operate alike strongly by imagination , as doth a Woman : nor any other Woman alike strongly , as doth a Woman with Child : neither also doth every terrour generate the Plague : For the affrightment by a Wolf , Snake , or mad Dog , doth not produce in us the operative Images of a Wolfe , or Snake : yea , nor indeed , where the Wolfe is visibly present : even as notwithstanding , the Plague is bred in us by an Image of terrour . A doubt therefore subsisteth , whether an affrightful imagination of the Soul from the Plague , or the Image thereof , be a sufficient and suitable cause of the Plague ? First of all , it is seriously to be heeded , that the imagination is sufficient of it self for to operate , unlesse other things beside do concur . For first of all , wholly in ordinary and accustomed works proceeding from a deliberation of the elective Soul , the will must needs be present : For a Baker shall vainly , and that intentively imagine many things about making of Bread , unlesse his will shall move his hand , not indeed to some member , but unto the Dough. I in like manner , writing of the Plague without terour , in a full will , and conceipt of the thinking Soul , do meditate many things concerning the Plague ; Yet I do not therefore contract this Plague to my self . No man also , unlesse happily he be foolishly des●era●e , intends a generating of the Pestilence in the consent of his will. An unfolded will therefore , is required , in a daily and natural course of operative actions , wherein the will draws forth conceived Images in deliberating , for the execution of the work : But there is in no wise required a consent of the will , for the generation of a Being , or the transmutation of one Being into another : For truly , every transmutation , although it be monstrous , yet it attempts the priviledges of a true Generation ; Since there is a re-ideaing in the Archeus , from the Victory of the new Image , translated upon the seminal one , which was first conceived in the Archeus . Therefore the consideration of transmutation doth not consider a consent of the will. Again , neither a naked imagination , or production of an Image , nor a touch of the hands , do suffice together for transchanging : But ( mark well ) every work of imagination , which of necessity produceth in us a new generation , or transmutation of one thing into another , requireth the concurrence of a certain faith , co-bound in the same point of the Subject , the phantasie it self : For truly , an affrightment from a hurtful Animal , doth not produce in us that hurtful Animal , nor even the poyson thereof ; Even so also , as my attentive imagination , meditating of the wonderful poyson of the Plague , doth not therefore generate the Plague in me . The reason therefore , why a terrour from the Plague , doth rather cause the Plague , than a terrour from living Creatures , causeth the poyson of the same ; consisteth in this ; that the poyson of the Pest is made not only from an apprehension , and conceipt of terrible effects ; but because there concurreth together with those , a certain unseperable belief whereby any one being affrighted , and fore affraid , in fearing , doth imagine , and slenderly believe that he hath now contracted something of the pestilential poyson : From whence ( but not before ) the Image of the Plague being conceived by this kind of terrour , becomes operative and fruitful . For that terrour , with a credulous suspition , applyeth the Soul thus affrighted , unto the Archeus , that it may cloath this Archeus with the Image of the conceived Terrour : Through want also of which Belief , although Animals should conceive great terrour , yet they never snatch to them the humane Pestilence , although they sometimes draw in their own consumption , as also natural poyson , from whence also they dye . For it is a fermental poyson , the which , how speedily soever it may dispatch them ; yet it is not the true Psague . But whosoever shall see a mad Dog leaping on him , and how much soever affrighted he shall be from thence ; yea , though he conceive a Fever and dye ; yet no man doth ever even slenderly believe that he drew the poyson of the mad Dog , without biting : Wherefore also , all his sore fear is onely least he should be bitten ; which rather includes a prevention of a poyson to come , than a belief of a poyson bred . The terrour therefore , the occasion of the plague , carries a certain belief and fear in the Imagination , that he hath actually drawn something of contagion vnder-such an uncertainty and Agony : Because the poyson of the Plague is onely visible , but not the biting of a mad Dog : which particle of faith , together with the disturbance of Terrour , perfecteth an actual Image in the Archeus , the seed of the Plague that is to be generated : Because that which is imagined , apprehended with perturbation , and believed , doth stand actually in the same point of the phantasie , which brings forth an Image on the Archeus , as it were a seminal Being . Otherwise also , neither is any faith sufficient for this thing ; because , there is none who doth not firmly believe the Plague can-kill , infect , happen unto one , &c. But such a belief as that , is feeble , and as it were dead ; neither therefore is it operative , that is , not hurtful ; unlesse that in the same point of Identity , it be essentially connexed unto terrour apprehended with disturbance , from a drawing in of the actual poyson . Eor Camps and Castles do very often snatch to them a panick fear and deadly terrour , assoon as with the fear of perturbations , they believe that the Enemy hath treacherously , or privily crept in , or obtained an unexpected aid , &c. All which things do rather prevail under a dark night , wherein all things are made invisible , and more horrid and fearful . Pollutions in Dreams , although they have a strong Imagination without the motion or enticements of fornications , which is sufficient for expulsion ; yet for want of that belief , they cast forth onely barren seed : For although the Imagination operates in sleeping ; yet a Faith or Belief doth not operate in Dreaming ; because it is that which is not the Daughter of the Imagination , but of the will alone : For indeed , sleep peculiarly conduceth to this , that the liquor of nourishment being transchanged by the application and information of the mind , may be altogether assimilated : wherefore , in youthfull yeares , people sleep more , and more soundly than in those succeeding . And since vital matters have their own natural Imaginations , even those which are not intellectual Imaginations ; Surely , the Imagination of the blood it self , shall most powerfully operate under sleep . But Faith or Belief , seeing it is a seperated power fast tyed to the Soul and Will , it is of necessity also stupifyed in time of sleep . There is therefore , well nigh , an unshaken and uncessant act of the Imagination of the Spleen : But the Soul once believing some one thing , afterwards ceaseth and is at rest from the consideration of believing o● confiding , untill that an Object be again rub'd on it anew . Neither do I speak in this place concerning Christian faith , and a supernatural Gift of God ; but I behold a confidence , to wit , as well aa delusion in believing , as the supposing of a true thing . For a certain young Bitch , and not yet lascivious , having gotten a whelp of fifteen dayes old , licks it , loves it , and puts it to her dugs ; and then being befooled , believed that it was her own Young ; who was a yet uncorrupted , her dugs presently swell , and I saw them to have po●red forth plenty of milk . Also , if thou desirest Chicken in the midst of Winter , make the Eggs lukewarm with a hot Towel , and in the mean time unfeather the breast of a Capon , put him upon the Eggs that he may cherish them , and there shut him up : who in rising up , feeling the lukewarmth of the Eggs , and the unwonted coldnesse of his breast , begins to cherish the Eggs : But in sitting on them , he conceiveth a false belief , and believes that he is the mother of the Eggs , he brings forth all the Chickens , even unto the last , and cals them together by Clucking like a cherishing Hen , and fighting for the Chickens ; chaseth the Cock ; and at length being forsaken by the Chicken , is very sorrowful . If therefore a false belief operates so much ; what shall not any the more grounded one do , that is conjoyned with the terrour of the Plague . There is therefore , a certain native Imagination in the blood , in the parts of an Animal ; yea and in the diseasie excrements ; so that , magnetical or attractive Remedies have already begun with benefit to be applyed unto the blood let out of the veines . Let us consider also , the excrementitious muscilage of the sixth digestion to stick fast within the Reeds or Pipes ( I thus by one onely Etymology , call the Veines , Atteries , Bowels , and any kind of Channels ) to be at first in its owne quality , guiltlesse , but violating the right of its ●nne , as it is undirectly a stranger ; And therefore by it self , laying in wait for the part . Presently after , a desire of expelling that excrementitious muscilage , is conceived by the Archeus implanted in the part : the Idea of which conception , is imprinted on the hated muscilage ; The which , seeing it is seminal , it obtains a form , being a certain life ; and likewise for hence also , a power of acting , and afterwards it governs its own matter for the Ends proposed and obtained by it self . But the member not being able to subdue the guest , connexed unto it against its will , burns with a greater endeavour and appetite of expelling ; For , neither is that desire any longer a Being of Reason , or imagined Being ; but it hath arisen into a certain seminal Being , by reason of the Idea conceived by the Archeus being imprinted on himself , and it transforms the forreign matter into every perfection of a diseasie Seed : no otherwise than as in the spittle of a mad Dog , there is a seminal madnesse it self : and the conceipt of a Woman great with child , in the deciphered cherry of her young . For so the matter being enriched with a power of acting , according to the Image of the passion put on , begins to act on the entertaining member . There is indeed now in it , a disease it self , having obtained an efficient Seed ; the which , at length , being more stubbornly connexed , and oftentimes the Conquerer , subdues the vital faculty of that member , into its own jurisdiction . To wit , it mortifies , and renders the part wherein it sits , conformable unto its own contagion . But the part ; seeing it is subject unto wearinesse , and the bound hereof : but on the contrary , the Character or Seminal Idea now conceived , is unwearied ; it must needs be , that the forces of the Archeus , being as it were collected , that disease is banished by a Crisis , or the strength of the disease being voluntarily worn out , that it be deprived of the power of acting , and that stoppages and Schirrhus's are made : or that being overcome , it be driven from the place , and an Imposthume be made : or that it be expelled by the strong prevailing force of a Medicine . For otherwise , Nature forsaking the Raines , delivers its hands bound to the disease , To wit , as the part containing , being conquered by the Enemy contained , makes all the rest like unto its self , no otherwise , than as small Gangrene soon mortifies the whole Body : So also , the matter of a disease sticking fast and infecting the part whereto it adheres , presently infects the whole intire Body . For , neither are the Seeds of a diseasie matter alwayes inbred from the beginning : the which therefore , in the mean time , is onely the occasional matter . And moreover , for the most part , a foolish and unhurtful race of qualities do dissemble the innocency of a diseasie Thorn. Otherwise , hurtful things should never be admitted within , because they are wont before their admission , to be intimately and finely examined by the Archeus . For , whatsoever things are uncapable of the necessity of life , are presently prostrated in their entrance . If therefore excrementitious filths being inwardly admitted through a treacherous errour , or having arisen through degeneration , do receive enmities within , and exercise them on us , while as they shall by an Idea received , be qualified with a strength of acting : it is no wonder also , if they do now and then attain the ferment of a poyson , and that Ferment being obtained , that they lay ready hands upon us . This is the brief original , progresse , and History of the Tatrar of the blood , and of diseasie Images . Furthermore , the Images of poyson , are on this wise : for in poysonous Beasts , that a poyson is made from the Image of Anger , we are taught by the Proverbe ; Morta La bestia , morto il veleno . The deadly Beast hath his deadly poyson . The which hath place onely in the proper poysons of a Species , but not in the dead Carcasses of those that dyed of the Plague ; which thing we daily experience , as well in men as in the Falcon : Because the Plague is not bred from anger after the manner of poysonous Serpents : For a sporting Dog , if he shall smite with his Tooth , he inflicts a wound that is quickly healable : but if he shall bite with an angry Tooth , although not more deeply than the foregoing Dog , now he hath made a wound partaking of the poyson of anger . But if he shall be mad , he now communicates a poyson , not exceeding that of anger , but such a one as is a Compeere of his deadly and senslesse madnesse . For a will of hurting , being through wrath or anger kindled , the Beast otherwise harmlesse , produceth a poysonous Image , and by his Tooth transmits or communicates the same . That thing is much more apparent in hurtfull wild Beasts . Therefore Sorcerers are careful , that they may borrow a deadly poyson from Serpents , being first enraged and provoked . A wantonizing young Bitch , if she lick the hand of a Child , she embladders the same ; But a wantonizing Mare , seasons the hornes of her feet or hoofes with a poyson : to wit , so that they are for a present poyson to those that have the bloody flux : the which otherwise , of one that is not wanton or lustful , if they being powdred , are fryed with Butter , they forthwith cure the bloody flux : But things proper to the poyson of plants , are not from anger or dread : but a corruptive ferment is by the Creatour of the World , put into a Seminal native Imagination , for the continuing of their Seeds . For neither is there an enmity in plants , or a will of hurting of us . And so , neither doth the poyson dye away together with plants , being dryed : For there is a poysonous ferment , co-fermented with plants , from the beginning of the World , for a seminal propagation , for ends known to the thrice glorious Creatour alone . But a mad Dog , communicates a poyson by his spittle , and so by his Tooth . For the Tooth serves to a mad Dog , as much as the hand to a Woman great with Child . Lastly , The Imagination of plants ; although it be the Formatresse of their owne seeds : yet it self is not free , or arbitrary , but rather a seminal Endowment ; for propagating its like : and that with the total property of it self , wherein it resteth , not being alterable by forraign disturbances or enticements . Wherefore , in it self it conceiveth not a monster , nor doth ever make it of its own accord , unlesse it be provoked from without . Such therefore is the difference , original , progresse , product , and manner of the hurting , of poysons . And these things I have drawn out for that end : to wit , that it may be understood , that if a mortal poyson be forthwith made from the anger of poysonsome wild Beasts , the terrifying poyson of the Plague , may also be made through terrour in the Archeus of man. For , if sorrow begets a foolish madnesse , the Dropsie , or Falling-sicknesse ; but anger the Colick , Apoplexy , Convulsion : and a plenteous anguish , or a lesse intense cogitation , a Furious or Lunatick person : Neither is it derogatory from Reason , that the Image of the Pest is framed within from a perturbation of that Vulcan , wherein the first assaults are made . The fits whereof , as those of mad persons , are oft-times taken away by succours for the Spleen . There is a small living Creature like unto a Spider , and is called by Solin●● , Solifuga , because he shuns the day being frequent in the Silver-Mines of Sardinia ; and it creeps in secret , and through imprudency , causeth the Plague to those that sit upon it ; which poyson indeed is not the true Pestilence , but a poysonous pustule or wheal : for he subjoyneth , that there are hot Fountains near , which presently abolish the poyson implanted by the Solifuga ; So indeed , the deadly vapours of Mines , are oftentimes called Pestilent ones , because they kill the Diggers that ●arry the longer therein . But they are wont to make tryal of this danger : if a burning Candle being let down into the burrowes of the Mines , it be forthwith extinguished ; neither is it a wonder , if besides their poyson they also choak the light of Life , if they do extinguish the fiery light of a Candle . CHAP. XI . The Ferment of the Pestilence . COnsider thou how sorrowful a Dog walketh , how he refuseth meat , and abhorreth drink ; how many spurs of hatred , and conceptions of envy he nourisheth before madnesse . Again , how that a full force of his conceipt being translated not only into his spittle , but into his tooth , which is cleanly wiped thorow the garments , as it were by its odour alone , and by the simple suffumigation of one smell or odour , is sufficient to stir up a late and serious madnesse in him that is bitten , for the least touch of the tooth , in what part the skin layes open , and gapeth only in the Epidermis or upper skin , however clean the blood leaping forth , be washed off : neverthelesse , it so deriveth the Image of its own madnesse , that as the hand of a Woman with Child paints the member of her young ; so a Dog by the touch of his tooth , within the fortieth day will bring madnesse . But neither doth it proceed for death onely , however the wound be onely in the Epidermis : but before death , the chief faculties of the mind perish , and as Lackeys , do presently follow whither they are led aside by the imaginative poyson . For that odour of the tooth , is as it were a m●er nothing , an incorporeal Being : no otherwise than as the smell of an hoary putrifyed Hogshead , or the smell of a foot put into a new shooe , that makes a foots-step . For a Dog hath known his master a good while by his imprinted footstep , and distinguisheth that he passed that way . So the odour of a garment , or paper , being infamous through a pestilential corrupt matter , defiles us with a most subtile , unperceiv●able , and most thin poyson : And it not onely seasons and kils us with a deadly poyson ; but it also casts down the mind from its seat , no otherwise than as the touching of the tooth of a mad Dog under the skin , thrusts down the Reason from its majesty , and constrains it to follow according to the determined Rule of its own madnesse . For the party bitten , at a set period of time , is sore afraid at the beholding of all liquid things , : he conceiveth a dog-like envy , and wisheth that he could destroy all living , and multiply his own madnesse . Writers declare , that wormes do grow in a Wound in the hea● of a Dog. At leastwise , I deny no● , but that a Ferment is to be supposed to be in this poyson , respecting and affecting the spirits of Imaginations : into which , the least co-participation of an odour , introduceth the Idea of its own Image , whereunto our phantasie is constrained to yield , yea , rather is fully transchanged into that horrid apparition . For it is a wonder , that a hunting Dog , which is the first-born of all the whelps of his D●m , doth alone assault and overcome a mad Dog. There is in him the natural endowment of an unconquered Imagination ; even so , that if he be bitten by a mad Dog , yet he doth not become mad : whereas , in the mean time , all the rest , do by biting contract madnesse , do fle● from a mad Dog , neither dare they to defend themselves against this Dog. That poyson therefore , is the Inne of the madnesse , also , the forreign guest of Imagination , which is overcome by the Imagination of an opposing Soul. Therefore , from hence we have known that all poysons are in themselves , fermental ; for , some destroy the matter onely , and together with it the Imaginative Spirit , from whence are diseases that have a foolish madnesse connexed unto them ; but others affect the Spirit onely ; Such as are those , which bring a dog-like madnesse , and which bring on foolish madnesses and Catalepses 's or sudden st●pefactive congelations : to wit , The which do not notably melt , or alter the body : but they draw only the sensitive Spirit into destruction : for indeed the Taran●●ta is scarce ever at rest , and therefore also he disturbs the man whom he hath stung , with a restlesse trouble . dFor behold , with what an horrid effigies he transpl●nteth his Imaginations into the man whose skin he hath pierced , but even with a slender sting . For , the vile , small , and weak creeping Animal , by an unperceivable quantity of his poyson , infects the whole ●an , and presently snatcheth the powers of his mind under his own protection . Also , surely the odour of a footstep doth fitly square with the Plague , being likened unto it : For although the Houses are opened in a high place , and that well-fa●ned with the Wind , and the infected Ayr of the House doth yield to the Winds : yet the Plague doth not therefore cease the third day after , but that it is sufficient for taking away the wholecommon people ; for neither doth the odour of a footstep in the way being exposed to the Winds cease ( though nothing in quantity ) unlesse it be washed with Rain , or covered with earth : for it alwayes represents unto the Dog his own master . I remember also , that in the Plague at Ostend , the very pestilent hoary putrefaction it self , is ●wont a little to smell of the soales of shooes burnt , and I was wont by that odour , to bewray one to be infected with the Plague . Furthermore : before the Fall , every living Creature was subject to man , as to its master , and its middle life melted , and perished in eating , before the sight of our Archeus . But now , even a Whelp hath a predominacy over our life , and constrains the free powers of the Soul of mortals , under his own infirmities of madnesse . For , it is a miserable thing , for the Image of God thenceforth to be subject to the biting of Insects , and that it ought to follow the various Images of the poysonous Ferment of every one : And it is a degenerate thing , for servile Bruits to season their biting with the Image of Anger , with a mad and deadly poyson . Alas , how piercingly and strongly is the Image of anger sealed ? And with what a snatching speedinesse doth it passe over unto the spittle ? Unto how great infirmities is a Woman subject , from the hidden Odour of her Womb ? For , with what Exorbitances not to be spoken of , is her understanding vexed ? For truly , oftentimes a hoary putrified Odour being communicated from the soales of the feet , casteth down our lofty Stature , and deprives those that have the Falling-sicknesse , of sence , memory and understanding . For , how readily doth the contagion of an Hypochondriacal excrement under the Midriff , alienate the mind , and seduce it with sorrow , horrour , fury , madnesse , feverish dotages , and the differences of a Lethargye , while as they estrange us according to the Image bred in their owne Fe●ment ? For , how terrible a poyson of terrour , is at one onely moment , imprinted by a stroak of Thunder , on a Beast which it hath smitten , so that with the eating of his flesh the Plague is swallowed ? Which thing at least , is for a sign , that a Thunderbolt is darted from a monstrous sign full of terrour ; to wit , from whence the Archeus being extinguished in a moment , in discovering the Image of his Terrour , perisheth almost in a moment . For sleep , yea , a deep dr●wsie evil is oftentimes in a man , where there is a great disturbance of the Pest in his Archeus . Oft-times : on the other hand , the Archeus lives free and safe from perturbations : when as the man is in a mi●erable conflict with his owne disturbances . In Wars , and out of Wars , there are now more cruel Plagues than in Ages past : Because Wars are more cruel in dreadful fear , and have more of great dread , and lesse of angers : when man being moved against man with the violence of Wrath , studyed Revenge : Neither is it a Wonder therefore , that the drinking of ones own Urine should restrain the Plague before the accesse thereof ; not as an An tidote : but because it contained a hope and perswasion , before it was taken . For I remember , that in the Year 1635. while the French men besieged our Neighbour City Lovain , a very great Plague , ●rom thence , soon after invaded the fearfull Bruxellians , and the poor Women who were terrified with fear ; and the which , being dispersed into all the Villages , brought every where a great destruction . For a co-participation of life in meats also , causeth , that they are soon made vital : and they presently snatch hold of our Archeus , being otherwise lyable to indignation , fury , and a manifold misery or dammage of Symptomes : so , in Magnum oportet , a necessity and transplantation of much contagion is inclosed in us . But if the properties of the middle life of things eaten , ought after some sort to remain in the blood : and for that cause also , the fleshes of the Eaters do vary their savour according to the diversity of the meats : it must needs be , that we are affected by those things which leave their mark of resemblance in us . Indeed savours , the witnesses of properties , have stricken a covenant , as well with the external , as internal fellowships of putrefactions , which therefore , are easily made the partakers of injuries in us . For the middle life of mears remaineth in our fleshes : hence it is , that Fish-devouring Nations , and Carthusians are not troubled with flyes of wormes . For fleshes that are not well preserved , from the co-resemblance of the middle life residing in us , do easily stamp any putrefaction on us . From whence also , formal corruptions do arise in us , from an unthought of Beginning . And then , fleshes and fishes , although they are seasonably killed , yet they conteined in them the purulent matters of diseases , wherewith , when we are ●ed ( especially if they have before contracted a burntish odour ) we readily yield unto the fellowships of their symbolizing mark , and they presently stir up in us , adustodours , and mumial putrefactions by continuance , in us . For , neither do Oxen or Sheep eat men , nor contract our Plague into themselves : but we ●at Oxen , and draw a brutal Pest , like as also our own ; Because the pestilences of many bruit Beasts do play their part in man alone . Wherefore , neither are meats , no● being rightly concocted , guiltlesse , while they scorn at the Ferment of the stomach , because they easily passe over into the forreign colonies and various corruptions of their own con●agion . Truly , this successive alteration of new calamities in the Plague , shall at sometime , be a future betokening cause of the last times : At leastwise , the Ferments of poy●ons and venomes , have never been throughly weighed in the Schooles . But the action of these hath therefore been supposed to be equivocal or of doubtful interpretation , and prepared by an impression of the Heaven . For alwayes , when as they slide into Ignorance , they implore the too far distant aid of the deaf Heavens , and blame guiltlesse Saturn . For they call that an equivocal action , while the Agent doth not generate its like . As happens in Celestial Impressions and Meteours . But how improperly they have recourse unto the Heavens and their equivocal actions , for poysons , every one shall easily know , who hath beheld poysons as Agents meerly natural and domestical , they being not onely alterative after the manner of Meteours ; but transchanging , and spermatical or seedy ones . For , what can be more like to a seminal generation , than if the slender poyson of a Scorpion kills the whole man , and propagates the property of its own seed into the whole body ? For neither do Ferments any where operate Equivocally or doubly , but plainly Univocally or singly : Because , if the Pest should bud forth by an equivocal action : verily it should not be contagious , seeing it should not produce its like . Therefore it is manifest , that the diligent search of Ferments being neglected ( in the commerce whereof notwithstanding , every transmutation of things to be generated , is enrowled ) Poysons have been hitherto unknown , as well in their making as in their Being and operation : Especially , because the property of a poyson , is , by the destruct on of the Archeus of man , to imprint its own seminal Image in the room of the other : Wherefore also , the Organ of this poyson is the Ferment it self . But u●derstand thou this thing concerning poysons which attempt a transmutation by way of a seminal Image , but not of meer Corrosives : because they are those which do not fermentally corrupt the Archeus , or his Image ; but they stir up the same Archeus into fury , who afterwards destroyes his own matter , or Inne : under the alteration or destruction whereof , the Archeus himself also gives place , together with the integrity and retainment of his Image : For the greatnesse , vehemency , strength , and swiftnesse o● poysons have deceived the Schools , who , the consideration of ferments being neglected , have passed by the one only dispositive instrument of generations , which goes before the introducement of a seminal Image : For the Schools are wont to measure the works of nature according to the square of artificial things ; and so , if at any time there ●ere any thing which would not seem to them , to square with this measure , they by a verbal excuse , have had recourse unto the heavens , and hidden causes , that they might cover their sluggishnesse and ignorances with an impossibility of sifting it out . CHAP. XIII . The form , and matter of the Pest. SInce a disease ought to perfect its own title , and misfortune in us , as it were in its own mansion , and its own proper essential causes do remain in its product ; it must needs be , as long as any thing wanders in the air , water , or earth , that that can neither be a disease in it self , nor the containing cause thereof : Yea , whatsoever is marked with the name of antecedent causes , is nothing but the occasional cause , causing nothing by it self , but by accident , nor any thing without an appropriation received in us . Wherefore they neither betoken nor desire , nor prescribe a cure , but only a caution or flight . The occasions therefore of the Plague , are to be considered , as the occasions of diseases being sometime entertained , do passe into the order of causes . First of all therefore , I have already sufficiently taught that the Pest is not sent down from the Heavens : And seeing every effect is the fruit or product of its own , and not of anothers tree ; therefore every cause produceth its own , and not anothers effect : therefore the Pest hath a specifical , proper , and not a forreign cause : For neither may we distinguish of Plagues by their accidents , concomitants , or signates ; because they are those which flow immediately from the diversity of subjects , because they diversly vary after the manner and nature of the receiver , according to the custom of the Beings of nature . Wherefore also the Pest consisting of matter , form , essence , a seed , and properties , requires also to have its own , and one onely species ; seeing the very essence it self of things or defects is most near to individuals : But if it either happen from without , or be generated within , that is all one , seeing from thence the Plague is now constituted . Again , if it do the more swiftly , or slowly defile , its issue be the more violent and speedy , do invade diverse parts , or diversly disquiet the body ; yet that doth not therefore change the species of the poyson . For they are only the signs of quantiry , co-mixture of a ferment , appropriation , and incidency on the parts receiving . Otherwise , the internal and formal poyson of the Pest , and that which conteins the thingliness thereof , is 〈◊〉 ●ys singular in every individual : Because the essence or Being of things consisteth in the simplicity of their own species ; as there is the same essence of fire on both sides , whether it be great , or little , whether quiet , or driven with the bellows ; or lastly , whether the flame shall be red , yellow , green , or sky-coloured . Therefore the remote , crude , and first occasional matter of the pestilence , is an air putrified through continuance , or rather a hoary putrified Gas ; which putrefaction of the air , according to the experience of the fire which Adeptists promise , hath not as yet the 8200. part of its own seminal body : The which thou shalt the more easily comprehend , if thou considerest a hoary putrified vessel and hogs-head of wine now exhausted , without any weight of it self , to corrupt new , and old wines infused in the hogs-head : For I have treated in my discourses of natural Phylosophy , concerning the nature of a ferment putrifying by contmuance , and after what sort vegetables do arise from an incorporeal and putrified seed , that from hence the progeny of the Pest may be the more distinctly made manifest . Moreover , I have shewn that the earth is the mother of putrefaction through continuance ; that we may know , that popular Plagues do draw their first occasional matter from an earthquake , and from the consequences of camps and siedges : For therefore , as much as the earth differs from the heaven , so much also is the occasional matter of the P●st , remote from the Heaven . But I call this first matter , that incorporeal hoary pu●rified poyson existing in the Gas of the earth : And so I substitute this poyson as theremo●e matter , under another more near poyson , which disposeth the matter of the Archeus , whereby he may the more easily assent , and conceive in himself a pestilent terrour , that at length a formal pestilential essence may suddenly come upon the previous dispositions hereof . But besides , if I must duely Phylosophize concerning the infections of the Air ; I ought of necessity , to repeate the Anatomy thereof , from the fore assayed doctrine of the elements , in my treatise of natural of Phylosophy . The air therefore in it self is one of the first-born elements , being transparent , and void as well of lightnesse , as weight , unchangeable , and perpetual , being endowed with natural cold , unlesse it be hindered by the strength of scituations , and things co mixed with it : but being every where filled with pores ; and for this cause suffering an extension , or pressing together of it self : The porosities whereof , are either filled with vapours , and forreign exhalations ; or remayning in their integrity , they plainly gape , being void of a body ( the which I have elsewhere demonstrated in the treatise of a necessary Vacuum ) : For in very deed , if the air were without pores that are empty of every body , vapours could not be lifted up without a penetration of bodies : But since a most manifest enlargement and com-pression of the air is granted ( as I have elsewhere fully demonstrated ) an emptinesse also , is of necessity granted : For such porosities in the air , are as it were wombs wherein the vapours the fruits of the water , are again resolved into the last simplicity of waters from whence they proceeded , and are spoyled of any signatures of their former seeds whatsoever : But those effluxes in the air are forreign , ●y accident , and various , according to the disposition of the concrete body from whence they exhaled . First of all , they are the vapours of pure and simple water ; and then of the waters of the salt sea , which season the rain with their vaporous brine , and for that cause preser●e it from corruption : For otherwise , by reason of the societies of diverse exhalations being admixed with it , rain waters would of necessity putrifie and stink , no lesse than clouds in mountains , and most mi●●s . The poysons therefore , of the air being drawn in , are partly entertained in manner of a vapour , in its porosities , and do partly defile the very body of the air , without a corporeal mixture , even as glasse conceiveth odours : which defilement hath of right , the name of an impression . I have an house in a plain field , being rich on its South-side ; in a wood of oakes : but on the north it respecteth pleasant meadows : moreover , toward both the mansions of the Sun , it hath hils that are fruitful in corn : But linnen cloaths being there washed and ●●nced in the fountain , being hung up in the loft , look most neatly white while the North wind blows , and here and there also , from east to west , or on the other hand from west to east : But the south-winde only blowing , and the southerly windowes being opened , they are notably yellow with a clayie colour : For from the numerous oakes , a tinging vapour is belched forth into the air , and I have learned that this vapour is breathed in by us , as also drunk up by the linnen : And also , thus from Groves of oakes , after the Summer solstice , an hidden vapour doth exhale , which in●ecteth an unwonted countenance and neck , with a frequent itching pustule or wheale , and afterwards they beco●● plainly visible in the legs and elsewhere : For there are somethings in the air which are perceived by the smelling of the nostrils : in the next place , there are other things , which are distinguished by dogs only : And lastly there are also other things , which are voyd of all odour , although not void of contagion . For truly the serment of a poyson , as such , may be free from smel : Therefore every country produceth and suffereth its own sicknesses : For why , nature is subject to the soile , neither doth every Land bring-forth all things ; Because diverse vapours are brought forth in the air , according to the variety of the soile : Which things I more fully sifting with my self , have often admired , that our life is extended unto so many years : since we are environed on every side , with so manifold a guard of most potent enemies , since we admit the same so deeply within us , and are constrained to attract them against our will : And that not only by breathing ; but also by a magnet or attraction , which sports aftes its own manner through the habit of the flesh . For I who have been often and long present without-fear , among the fumes of live coals , and the odours of other things , have rea●ly felt those odours and fumes not only to be derived in a straight line into my breast : but also from thence into my stomach , and therefore that our belchings do express those smoaky fumes conceived : For so the breath blown out of the lungs , resembleth the smells of Garlick and Onyons that are eaten , although collected thorow the Nostrils ; but the plague is drawn in on both sides : But a voluntary Pest , which is begotten not from without , but within , bewrays it self in the arm-pits , and groyn , but seldom behind the ears : For this Pest for the most part , issues forth from drawn-in odours : But that which is infamous in spots , proceeds from an internal poyson , being first smothered within , and therefore the worst of all , as it is for the most part intended or increased with the fermental putrefaction of suffocation : But that which shews forth Carbuncles , is either a strong expulsion which casteth farther than into the next ●munctory , or which ariseth from the touch of a contagious matter , or from an in-breathed poyson of the plague . For that Pest which hath invaded from a co-touching , although it be more slow than that which otherwise insulteth from an universal cause ; yet for the most part it is more deadly : Because the Archeus implanted in the member , is slain by this plague ; and from thence the part draws a pestilential Gangren ; for succouring whereof , the whole Archeus is the more negligent ; he meditating of defending the bowels , as fleeing , betakes himself inwards , and that mortal Gangren proceeds to creep . Also , remedies and their intention are for the most part idle for escharring of the outward parts , and that afterwards the Escharre may quickly fall off : For in this respect , all Emplaisters , and attracting things are administred ; but they are seldom administred , as that they overcome the poyson it self : But a plague from without , as it is chiefly to be feared in the joynts ; so on the other hand , that which is darted from within to without , involveth the less danger . And indeed , that which is bred within , doth primarily terrifie the Archeus ; and therefore it is sudden , and very powerful : But the poyson of a plague that is caught by touching , after it hath insinuated it self into the Archeus ( because he is that which is the first living , and the last dying ) and the only Ruler of things inwardly to be done ) being at length confirmed , after the manner of poyson , it easily infecteth the rest : For truly , the Archeus himself being once infected , presently conceiveth a pestiferous image of terrour , and the raines of governing the body being forsaken , he communicates it to his Associates . In the next place , although sweat be profitable in every plague ; yet less in that which hath privily entred by an external co-touching ; at least , it is in no wise therefore to be neglected . Moreover , in the plague of a particular individual person ( by whom the whole people in common are now and then afflicted ) there a fermental putrefaction doth for the most part begin within , which being once suddenly laid hold of , the poysonous image of an Archeal terrour is from thence the more easily committed . That Pest is the more swift , which is drawn inwards from the external putrefaction of an odour ; because it presently associates unto it two degrees , to wit , a putrefaction through continuance , and a mumial and co-marriageable ferment : But there is no need , that that hoary putrefaction should be perceiveable by the nostrils , with an aversness : For if dogs , which exceed us in smelling , do sent an hoary putrefaction , or the foot-step of their Master in the way ; our Archeus himself doth as yet far more easily smell out-those things which are within , and therefore , a putrified odour cannot hurt , unless it shall find a mumial serment within , whereunto it may couple it self : Then indeed there is now forthwith a forreign matter , nevertheless , as yet wanting a contagion : Therefore it behoveth , that the matter be furnished with full conditions , and with a formality of acting : For these two are as yet , as it were the occasional and provoking causes . Again , as concerning the Tartar of the blood , there hath been enough spoken , that it is a product of the Pest , and that it waits for this , or is made out of hand at the coming of the plague . The first term therefore of making the Pest , is an hoary putrified Gas , the which , seeing it cannot infect without a co-resemblance of appropriation , it requires another correlative term , which is a mumial ferment ( without which there is not an appropriation ) to wit , the Archeus the receiver of the Pest : For truly the poysonous matter of the plague being by contagion derived into us , defiles not any one , unless the Archeus shall lay hold of it , and appropriate it to himself ; wherein surely , the Archeus labours improvidently : For from thenceforth , the Pest conceiveth a terrour , by his own phantasie , but not from the sore fear of the man ; to wit , in which phantasie of Archeal terrour , the Archeus brings forth a pestilential poyson , which is the very Idea of the conceived terrour , being cloathed with the proper coat of the Archeus : Alas , then the Pest is present within , and doth soon easily disturb the whole man. The image of the Pestilence therefore , consisteth of an Archeal air , as of the matter containing , whereon the poyson of the terrour of the Archeus is imprinted , as the immediate efficient cause : For neither therefore doth the poyson of the plague , always defile any one whatsoever , although it shall presently find an odour in us agreeable to it self ; because the mumial ferment , although it be internal , yet nevertheless , it is only an occasional mean , in respect of the contagious application , or of the infection applied ; which appropriation immediately consisteth in a real and actual congress of the image bred by terrour , which the Archeus conceiveth from the aforesaid application , as thinking in this respect , that now there is a potent Enemy entertained within the Cottages of his own house ; which panick fear of the Archeus , is the immediate cause of the image bred by imagination : ( therefore I have proved , that there is an imagination in the Archeus , besides that which is decyphered by the conceptions of the mind , as well in the Midriffs , as in the Heart , and Brain ) which image is the suitable cause of the Pest ; I say , the veriest Pest it self , no otherwise than as a Chick is nothing besides the Egg it self ripened by a cherishing warmth : For Purple or spotted Fevers have therefore indeed , a poyson and contagion , besides putrefaction , and a fermenr of appropriation ( to wit , from whence they defile men alone , not likewise beasts ) yet they want an Idea of terrour , whereby the Archeus being full of confusion and desperation , neglects his government , and frames the deadly and seminal image of a pestilent poyson . In the next place , he easily insinuates this his confusion into his own transchanged nourishable liquours , over which before he carefully watched , and now degenerates them into the hostile Tartar of the blood : For the Archeus forsaking the Stern of Government , like a man that is sore afraid , rashly turns all things upside down , and himself being a run-away , proclaims that an Enemy is received within , darknesses are made , the the appetite is prostrated , and every digestion of the shops begun , ceaseth , and that which is almost , or half digested , is corrupted , because it abhorreth the sorrowful image of a mortal poyson . There is therefore a sedition and noise within throughout the members , because the implanted spirits of these , do well perceive the confusion of the inflowing spirit , but are not able to restrain it : For if the nourishment being half dig●sted , were fresh and mild in the stomach , a drowsie evil ariseth , and likewise vomiting and loathing ; but if it be now dry or stiff through digesting , the headach possesseth the man : But if it be well nigh digested , it putrifies with a stinking burntish savour , from whence there are continual vomitings : For all things go astray , and do putrifie under the image of the poyson , and the nourishment of the stomach it self , degenerates into a filthy muckiness , the which also , doth oft-times put on a caustical or burning sharpness , and there is for the most part , a murmuring noyse about the stomach : For why , where the first and inordinate conceipts and violent assaults of men are , in the same place also of necessity , the first confusion of the terrour of the Archeus ariseth , and there is made a most filthy image of the plague . For I have noted , that the Pest hath for the most part , placed its first seats about the stomach . For a certain man being dejected with a continual vomiting , felt a great pain of his head , and by and by a doating delusion ; and then he also having suffered a deep drowsiness by intervals , died in sixteen hours space , many fainting fits having gone before . But I desired to know , from whence he had so speedily died , and with so great a fury of sumptoms ; neither did a Chyrurgion desire to be present : at length , I began the disfection with a knife , and I found his Stomach now pierced with a three-fold perfect Escharre , in such a manner as I had once seen the stomach of a Servant-Maid to be pierced , who had willingly drunk Arsenick . In the mean time , in every Plague , a Fever ariseth from the beginning , because also a sore threatned corruption hath begun in the Archeus : Surely all vital things are affrighted in the natural directions of images scattered through a dreadful discord , confusion , and desperation . The Tartar of the blood also , being now freed from its Laws , in so great a confusion of the whole body , snatcheth to it a fury , it struggles in the conceived borders of its own part whereunto it adhereth , and through the confusion of terrour , increaseth all the tumult . This is the Tragedy of the Pest , which I at sometime through divine clemency saw in an intellectual dream : But the great fear , flight , desperation , &c. of the Archeus , is not the poyson it self ; even as neither is the wrath of a living creature the poyson thereof : But the poyson of the plague , is a Being produced from the image of dread , and cloathed with the substance of the Archeus ; as the anger of a Serpent , lays aside the image of his anger in a part of the Archeus , and lays up that image in his Spittle , &c. at the executive Organs of anger . But the poyson of the Pest is in it self horrid , and far more cruel than the mortal contagion of Serpents ; to wit , that which is produced in beasts by a vital perturbation , such as is the anger of Serpents : For the contagion of the Pest creeps into the standers by ; neither doth it perish with the life of the Animal , as otherwise , the poysons of beasts are wont to do : For that the poyson of the Pest doth not inhere in the life , but there is an image in the air effuming from thence , and that indeed cloathed with the infected Archeus ; as thin sanies , blood , corrupt pus , vitriol being sprinkled on them , have as yet retained a life and vital actions on the whole body from whence they issued , the which , the magnetick curing of wounds , ulcers , and broken bones at this day hath taught us . But moreover , the Pest rather drives from it the fugitive life , the fearful and fleeing Archeus ; and as the madness of a Dog assumes his product in his spittle , so the poyson of terrour is sealed in the Tartar of the blood , even as also it is dispersed into the air , and an odour departing afar off : For therefore beasts are the free beholders of our calamity , because they want the defect of an univocal or self-same Archeus , and therefore also an appropriation : Yet any subject whatsoever , whether it shall be air , a garment , or any other more solid body ( although ignorant of dread ) which may be seasoned with an odour , may in like manner be the subject on which the product of a dreadful imagination may be imprinted , no otherwise than as the earth resembles the odour of a swift footstep . Furthermore , although the Pest or Plague be only one in the species , yet it invades after divers manners : For at one time , a popular plague assaults , which ariseth from a divulged hoary putrefaction , after an Earth-quake , out of Caves , Clefts , Pools , Mines , and dead carkasses , as wel those of beasts as of men , which belch forth a poyson putrified through continuance : The which notwithstanding , is not as yet pestilential , until that it being received within , shall then at length be app●opriated to a ferment : From whence indeed , the Archeus being affrighted , creates that cruel image of his own confusion and terrour . It invades also , only by a pestilent odour drawn in from a sick person , or from a dead carkass , or from a place , or from an infected matter ; the which odour , by how much the more subtil subject of its inherency it shall have , by so much also the more speedily it infecteth , and the more speedily approacheth to the Archeus , by reason of a mark of resemblance : For neither therefore doth the exhalation of sweat so speedily infect , as a pestilential Gas that is not perceiveable in its odour : For just even as the Gas of coals disturbs the stomach , provokes vomit , headachs , yea and also , swooning ; so I have noted plagues , which by a subtil exhalation , do infect the immediate nourishment of the stomach , that they brought on continual vomitings , hicketings , frequent swoonings , and doating delusions , and most speedy death : and that vomiting refuseth remedies to be swallowed down , the Swooning-fits do cast down the strength , as also the doatage is averse to food , and remedies . But the matter that is now infected , if it be to be taken away by sweat , in passing thorow , it defiles the whole house even to the skin , unless the malignity thereof be restrained by remedies : For although a remedy may readily touch at that infected matter , yet it doth not easily bring forth that matter which doth not willingly follow : For truly , any Antidote , doth never restore the party that is once infected , into his former state ; and therefore all the care of an Antidote is only about the preservation of those that are not yet infected , and the mitigation and speedy expulsion of these . Also the occasion of a popular plague is difficult , because infected places and bodies cannot be avoided ; which thing , in Camps , and besieged Cities , clearly appeareth : For we read , that in the East , a plague began from three Souldiers who violated a Sepulchre , that it defiled the Roman Camps , and killed a third part of mortal men , throughout the known Coasts of the world : For such a plague is most swift , and most cruel ; the which indeed brings into the body along with it , almost all concomitants needful for it self : For since the poysonous matter hath already obtained a ferment , it ought not to parley with out Archeus concerning its reception , the which it easily obtains by request , from the disturbed Host : for truly , it brings with it an Idea already in it self , from a former cause , and attains from the Archeus a new Idea within , co-like to it , for its companion . But the Pest which begins , and perfects the whole generation of it self in us , without an external help , is made from a fore-existing fermentally putrified Tartar of the blood , which doth soon of its own accord , most readily put on the odour of a dead carkass : From whence , the Archeus being sore terrified , stirs up an Idea of the conceived terrour , and so a pestilent poyson is stirred up , and the seminal , and hurtful image hereof is incorporated in that excrement , the which therefore proceeds in raging and infecting : For the Plague is communicated unto us by an unsensible air , which Flies , Pies , Ravens , Crows , Eagles , Dogs , Wolves , &c. do for the most part distinguish : For it is very well known , that the houshold Animal a dog , discerneth every one by his odour , or that he doth even a good while after distinguish the footsteps of any one thereby , however lightly imprinted ; and a pestilential Gas is alike subtil , and odourable : Therefore there are different manners of attaining the plague ; to which end , it is meet to repeat , that a pestilent poyson is only of one particular kind , nor that there be many parents of the same thing , distinct in their species and seed ; that is , that its seeds cannot be divers : So that a Scorpion bred from the herb Bazil , and from a Parent , differs not in kind ; as neither doth a Louse which proceedeth from Nits , and which sprang immediately from a man , lay aside aspecifical identity : for Nits , or the Eggs of Lice , are in the sameliness of the Archeus , with the matter from whence a man doth immediately generate Lice : Because if two ●eeds divided in species , should constitute one and the same thing in the species , specifical dispositions in the matter for the generation of things , should be in vain , but all things from all , and every thing from every thing , should promiscuously proceed : Agents therefore that are divers in kind , although they may constitute something under a specifical sameliness ; yet the same seed , and that of the same Archeus , must be understood to be formed from them both : So a man maketh a vital excrement , from whence proceeds a Louse , a Worm , &c. and he so disposeth that matter by his cherishing warmth , that it attaineth a co-like Archeus , which the Louse generating , originally implanted in his Eggs : and so the Louse that generateth , is the univocal agent , which extendeth from himself sufficient matter for Generation : But the man is the equivocal agent , which afforded from himself an excrementitious matter , which matter sliding on , doth at length , in the cherishing warmth , attain a co-like Archeus : So a dead carkass generates into worms , and these do again sexually generate : and so Mice are generated of excrementitious filths , and again by parents ; and that wholly in Insects , whose seeds are issued from bodies purifying as it were of their own accord : at leastwise , the immediate matter of these , and agent of these Generations , is on both sides simple , uniform , and of a specifical ident●ty or sameliness : Therefore also , both constituted bodies are of the same species , generating afterwards their own like , without choice : So that Lice which proceed from our exhalations , do admit of copulations with those which through a cherishing warmth , came forth out of Nits . The immediate matter therefore , and immediate agent in the Pest , are on both sides of the same seminal Archeus , and specifical identity : For whether the matter be made within by degrees , or on a sudden , or being drawn in from without , be actuated in us ; at leastwise the poyson of the plague is never made , but a terrour of the Archeus hath brought forth that poysonous image . But I call terrour , as well that of a man fore smitten by the first assault , as that of the Archeus of man it self , and of the blood , received from an antipathy . After this sort , a bold and stout man is oft-times before or in presence of the plague , fearful ; yea , he who scarce fears the plague , hath his Archeus within , subject to aff●ightments . For so , an Infant that is uncapable of fear , and ignorant of apprehension , is not more slowly laid hold of by the plague , than a poor timorous woman : For although a sturdiness of mind may prevail as to prevention , yet it doth not kill the poyson already conceived . And there are divers boldnesses of Magnanimity : for some one man is undaunted in a single combate , who in the conflicts of war , is fearful : another is not affrighted in fighting , who is notably afraid of Hobgoblin Furies : Lastly , a third feareth not Enemies , but he is afraid of armed Countrymen , &c. Galen thinks that a good complexion ad pondus or according to an equal weight of the Elements , would give strength to resist the plàgue : He I say , who would have all particular parts and bowels in man , to differ only in the unequality of the temperament of the Elements , now granteth an equality of the Elements flowing together according to an equal weight , in the one humane kind : when as otherwise , if the heart were the most temperate part , now the whole man ought , according to any of his parts , of necessity , to have the consistence and hardness of the heart . But I as the first , have rejected the opinion of Elements , co-mixtures , and temperaments , as foolish and totally false , by firm demonstrations , in the Volume set forth concerning the original of medicine . This co-mixture of Elements therefore , I willingly yield to the Galenists , and am willingly ignorant , after what manner air , or fire can be weighed , that being weighed together according to the weight of water , and earth , they may compose from themselves , flesh , sinews , bones , brain , heart , marrows , &c. Ah , vain fiction , cruel wickednesse , hissing it self forth against our neighbours . Moreover , the animosity or stoutnesse of mind which I praise , is not affrighted by death , or the plague , it adorns the Archeus , that he may resist the poyson , and expel that poyson received by accident ( but otherwise , he cannot overcome or kill it ) no otherwise then as terrour shuts the pores by the motion of nature being obedient unto it : Wherefore they who have recovered from the plague , are scarce alike easily infected with the plague the same year : The contrary is seen in other diseases and poysons : For truly these do not onely leave behind them weaknesses from whence there is a more easie relapse ; but also other poysons do operate , by changing the parts wherein they are entertained . But a pestilent terrifying poyson primarily invades the Archeus alone , and sorely affrights him : The which , when he hath once known , and overcome his enemy , he afterwards presumeth and is made more confidently bold , that he shall not so easily fail under him : neither is he thenceforth so easily affrighted through occasion of the poyson brought unto him : neither doth the weaknesse which the Pest leaves on him , hinder ; because it is sufficient that he is not alike easily terrified , and that he doth not decypher the pestilent image of terrour in his own proper substance : And therefore other poysons of diseases are far more grosse than the image of a drawn-in terrour : For some hurt not , but under on open skin ; but others require to be eaten , or drunk . But the most rare poyson of the Basilisk or beholding Cockatrice , is sent forth by imagination directing the sight : But a pestilential poyson is framed within , by the proper conception of the Archeus . Other poysons are bewrayed by some sensible signe : But the Pest alone is communicated by an unsensible contagion , even so as the foot-step of a man keeps its odour . Behold how the image of sudden sorrow prostrates the appetite , how the image of a nauseous matter c●eates vomiting , the image of condolency produceth tears , the image of slow sorrow or lingting grief stirs up sighs , the image of fear generates the Falling Sicknesse , and now and then the Palsie : Therefore I elsewhere writing of Diseases , have not in vain demonstrated that joy , fear , anger , hatred , and other passions and perturbations , do generate in us , their own proper and singular actual image , no otherwise than as terrour doth the Plague : But the generations of these are the domestical and more ordinary off-springs in us . But the image of a pestilent terrour , brings forth a poyson immediately existing in the Archeus , and draws its own matter from the same : And therefore the Senses cannot conceive that image . The Archeus therefore , having beheld a mortal enemy nigh at hand , being bred within , or brought to him from far , admits this enemy through his own terrour , and an image decyphered anew , and confirms him with his own character and substance : For our hand being moved to a Carcass that died of its own accord , soon waxeth so cold through the flight of the Archeus , that it at length scarce waxeth hot again at a long fire : Yet Dogs perceive not that cold , while they devour such a dead Carcass , even as the dead Carcass of a Beast doth not much cool us : Therefore the cold of an humane dead Carcase is fraudulent and accidental , and doth more cool , than it hath of cold : And the Carcass that died by little and little doth more cool us than the Carcass of a person that died of the Gowt , or of a sharp Fever . Yet since we discern by an engine whereby we measure the degrees of the encompassing air , that the cold of both these Carcasses are equal ; To wit , the Archeus being sorely affraid of death ( which the hand applyed to the dead Carcass extinct by a long infirmity , perceiveth ) flieth , forsaketh the hand , neither ( because mindful thereof ) doth he easily return : Therefore it is manifest , that the Archeus doth perceive and shun death , even that which is before and out of himself . And as yet more , the ferments of putrefaction ( as in the cold fit of an Ague ) being conceived or bred within ; And most especially those , which being received within his family-administration in manner of an image , do tend unto a formal transmutation of his own essence : Because the poyson bred through an Idea of terrour , is of the highest actual power : And the image of fear and also of dread , differs from the image of terrour , by reason of the formal activity of faith concurring , even as before I have noted . And moreover , although the Archeus doth well perceive death , and poysons , yet he doth not well perceive the poysonous terrour , because he thinks it to be his own terrour , and a vain passion , until that by the fore-gone ferment of appropriation , he hath certainly known that that poyson was a forreigner unto him , which he had lain up in a part of himself , while he formed that forreign Idea ; and so , with a certain destruction of himself , he presently expels the poyson from him : And I wish , that the power now inbred in him , were not communicated throughout the whole body , by what way it proceedeth . For so the poyson of a mad dog is in no wise throughly perceived by a man , as neither by his Archeus , except after that it hath established a ferment for it self in the Archeus : In the which then image of doglike madnesse , sin● there is presently an estrangement of the mind connexed ; Hence the Archeus conceiveth no terrour to himself in fury : For the stumbling in imagination , rather shakes off terrour , is rashly mad , and by the poyson of the mad dog is directed into an Hydrophohia for the disease causing a fear of water . Lastly therefore , the one onely poyson of the Pest hath also the one onely beholding of terrour , and one way unto the grave , or unto recovery , by good , or unfit remedies . But whatsoever things I have hitherto spoken concerning the pestilent Idea of terrour , I will not have to be interpreted at liberty : For a fear from enemies , from a thief , from a disease , from an hurtful Animal , from a Sword , do indeed generate an image of dread , but not a pestilent one : which image I have therefore denoted with the name of terrour , as distinct from an image of conceived fear , whereby a living creature is affraid . A pestilent terrour therefore , doth not here denote any terrour , or the dread of any calamity ; but onely a pestilent horrid poyson conceived in terrour , as well by the man , as by the Archeus of the same . In this Idea therefore , is scituated the essence of the Pest , and the thinglinesse of this whole Book . I confesse indeed that the images of any fear are easily changed into the Idea of a pestilent terrour , even so as a woman great with child , deriveth the image of a mouse on the undefiled flesh of her Young , yea hath sometimes transplanted the whole Embryo into an horrid animal or monster : Because , as I have elsewhere taught concerning formes , formal images do mutually pierce each other , and the latter doth readily draw the former into the obedience of it self , which Hipocrates calls a leading of seeds whither they would not . Truly to convocate a diversity of elements , and a combating assembly thereof for a mixt body , and likewise of complexions , humors , and conditions , inclinations , and studies sprung from thence : Lastly , the divisions of climates , angles or quarters , ages , proportions , strengths , bignesse , and interchangeable courses , for a succour of ignorance , that hereby we may make the more , greater , and more difficult calamities , may increase uncertainties , may rule ignorances , may beget doubts , may patronize impostures , and promote despairs of life , is nothing else but to have laboured in vain . For the perfect light of Sciences , is like fire , which burns up every combustible matter without exception . Such a Science Hipocrates had in times past obtained . CHAP. XIV . The property of the Pest . I Have demonstrated that the passions of the mind do destroy the appe●i●e , as also prostrate digestion : In the next place , that the first motions of cogitations do obtain their own assemblies in the midriffs : Therefore also I have dedicated the mouth of the stomach unto Mercury , whereunto the Heathens have attributed the sharpnesse of wit , as also the sleepifying white wand of truce : I have also said that the plague is originally conceived from the terrour of man , and that the air which being brought out of a pestiferous body , is carried into us , doth at its first assault rush into the spleen , which presently shakes out the same , and delivers it as it were by hand , unto the O●ifice of the Stomach : From hence are dejection of appetite , vomiting , head-ach , dotages , faintings , thirst , the drowsie evil , &c. But the Plague which is made in us , even as that which is drawn in from without , have their own Inns wherein every one begins to rage : But as long as the Idea of sorrow and fear do besiedge the Tartar of the bloud in the Stomach , and as long as the image of the terrour of the Archeus is absent , the Plague is not yet present . In the mean time indeed , it comes to passe , if they shall keep themselves the lesse exactly , that the Tartar of the bloud being more and more malicious , doth at length terrifie the Archeus ; and he stamps a pestilent poyson on himself . For Plagues which are bred onely through terrour , are more swift , and much more terrible than those which proceed from an infected air : for this perhaps strikes many to the heart ; because the stomach , seeing at least it is a membrane ; yet I have placed the perturbations and first assaults , even in the Orifice thereof , or in the spleen , at least wise , in that extream or utmost part of it self which lays on the orifice or upper mouth of the stomach ; and from hence a ferment is bestowed that is requisite for the necessities of digestion : But the Schools themselves call the mouth of the stomach by the Ftymology of the heart ; For a wound of that place , and a wound o● the heart , do kill with the same sumptom , and alike speedily : For I have seen many , whose head a strong Apoplexie had made plainly unsensible and dead ; yet that were hot in the midriffs many hours after : For a Bride in a Coach nigh Scalds , is saluted by Country Musqueteers , and the bullet or a Musquet smites thorow the temples of her head , not a little of her brain is dashed out , and her head presently dies : But she being being brought to Vilvord four leagues distant from thence , her pulse as yet afforded testimonies of li●e . Is not also the vital spirit , being a certain ruler of the whole body , in the womb ? and the which is onely a membrane , after the manner of the stomach ? and the seat of far greater disturbances than the liver , lungs , and kidneys . Truly the members in themselves are nothing but dead Carcasses , but the spirit is the Governour which quickens those members ; which spirit , and after what sort , God hath planted where he would . Indeed I remember that I have often seen , that those who had the Tartar of their bloud corrupted by some kind of fear of the Plague , but without belief , or presumption of a contracted infection , di● undergoe an uncessant anguish and combating day and night , yea although they were wise , and laughed at their own perplexities ; yet they were not able , but that as restlesse , they would present the image of fear conceived , before their eyes : For they were like unto those who were bitten by a mad dog , who will they , nill they , have their imagination readily p●yable at the pleasure of the poyson . At length , in the very Tartar of the bloud sticking about the midriffs , I have found a proper natural phantasie , which the image of fear conceived in the spleen , had feigned to it self : So , lascivious dreams do not always follow from the imagination of the fore-past day ; but for the most part also , from the matter it self predominating in the Testicles ; no otherwise also , than as one that hath a desire ●o make water , dreameth that he doth continually make water : Therefore the terrour of the man is the occasion of the Pest , and the terrour of the Archeus is the efficient cause of the pestiferous image and poyson : For it is as it were the Father of the Plague , the which , the poysonous image being once bred , although it may cease , at least wise , the Plague conceived is in its own image : For if the terrour of the man were a sufficient cause of the Plague , of necessity also the Plague should always follow a pestilential terrour , which is false : even as also , in an in●ant , who is void of all terrour , the Plague is received at pleasure : From whence it is sufficiently manifest , that the Archeus himself being affrighted , is the primitive efficient cause of the image of the pestilence . The plague therefore consisteth of a defilement , to wit , of a contagion , in the swiftnesse of its course , in the singula●ity of its poyson , in the terribleness of its concomitants , lastly , in a difficulty of preservation , and curing . But indeed , I leave behind me the inquisition of that plague which is sent for a punishment by reason of the hidden judgments of God : The which although it be plainly above nature , yet in the mean time , the matter thereof is not a creature lately made of nothing : because it after some sort , enters the borders of nature : For the smiting Angel stood not on a mountain , which the continual water of the air flowing over it , well washeth by licking thereof : Neither stood he also on an high Tower , and where notwithstanding , the sin of David in the lust of concupiscence , had took its beginning : but he stood on the hoary putrified threshing floor of Araunah . So the Angels in the Revelation , pour out their Vials , from whence the third part of men shall at sometime perish . The word , yea the beck of the Lord can do all things , without a floor , a scabbard , a sword , Vials , the effusion of Poyson , &c. But such is the bounty of his piety , that he inflicts not such punishments nakedly by his word ; perhaps by reason of the perpetual constancy and irrevocable firmnesse of his word , nor also by evil spirits doth he send a supernatural plague , lest he should deliver the living into the hands of their enemies . At length , the plague produced by enchantments ( if there be any ) follows nature : For truly , the Devil is not able of himself even to make one gnat , unlesse he assume the seminal Beginnings thereof ; even as his magicians could not make gnats , the off-springs of the waters , of dust : wherefore also , they confessing the impotency of the Devil , then cryed out , truly here is the singer of God! If therefore it shall at sometime be granted to the Devil to form the plague , surely he drew that from the principles of nature : And the diabolical plague should differ from the natural ordinary one , in its application and appropriation : For he should more toughly apply the actuation and impression of the poyson , no otherwise , than as the bellowes doth at leastwise promote and heighten the fire which it made not : but he should appropriate it with a fore-going preparation , by the image of terrour drawn in and borrowed from his ●ond-slaves : And although such plagues should be more cruel , yet they should yield unto the same natural remedies . But I call them more cruel ones , by reason of their swiftness , to wit , the image of cruel envy had from witches , being over added : notwithstanding , such permissions should as yet be limited unto persons and number ; yea should be more easily expiated by prayer and alms-deeds , than ordinary plagues : To wit , whereby God taking pity on mankind , may the rather hate diabolical arts , and make the Devil grieve at div●ne mercy soon shewn . But that good spirits are the framers of the Pest , surely that is from great compassion , that we may not be beaten but under the command of obedience , by the rod of the Lord , and not of Angels : For God every where keeps a Decorum : He takes Sergeants and Guardians , who have a native goodness , who keep friendship , nor can aslume a divellish disposition , for which they know there is no place in Heaven . But before he would deliver Sodom to the Devil , he first deprived it of a few innocent persons . But the plague which ariseth from a curse , by reason of the extream anguish of mad poverty , by reason of a teeming woman that is forsaken , by reason of a wounded person , &c. is a plague of divine punishment , which surely is scarce supported by the Beginnings of nature , and is easily discerned ; because it invadeth onely such places and persons cursed : And likewise the rich who sit in Ivory Seats , who drink out of guilded plate , who eat the Calf from the Herd , and the fat Sheep from the Flock , and do not remember their imprisoned brother Jos●ph : Because the Lord adjures or earnestly swears the destruction of these , that others may as it were in a looking-glass behold , what it is to have pleased , and displeased God. But Plagues which follow Camps , and rage for the most part some moneths after a siedge , are not to be ascribed to the slovenliness of the Souldiers ; especially if they shall begin a good while after the City is taken , as for the most part it comes to pass : For Camps had also in times past their own , and the same impurities of Souldiers ; but the occasion is that of the smell of dead Carcasses putrified through continuance , which is infected with a mumial ferment : because that at this day , the slain are not buried as in times past , nor deep enough in the earth : In the next place , because they are hurt by an invisible bullet from far , which moves a greater terrour in the Archeus than while spear to spear , and sword to sword were stoutly opposed : For neither was it in vain commanded in the Law : That whosoever should touch a dead Carcasse , should be impure , and that he was to be clean washed , together with his garment : And that the Sun was not to go down upon the bodies of hanged persons : Which things surely in a literal sence , are thus prescribed by God for the good of a Common-wealth , least the mumial ferment should putrifie by continuance . Therefore it is the part of blindness and rashness to be bewailed , for the bodies of those that are hanged to be shewn in a bravery for a spectacle , until they fall off of their own accord ( indeed a small profit accrues from thence for so great evils ) and it is all one as if the Judge should say ; God indeed hath so appointed it ; but the Magistrate hath corrected for the better : As if it had been unknown to God that the Spectacle of an hanged person would be more affrightful to evil persons or offenders : Therefore if God hath known this , and neverthelesse hath given an express command for burial , it it no wonder that punishment follows transgression as a Companion : But God follows the guilty eternally as a revenger behind , and I wish the punishment were turned onely upon the transgressours : for to bury is a work of mercy ; but to shew the guilty hanged in a bravery is not that work ; according to which it shall at sometime be pronounced , Go ye Cursed , or Come ye Blessed . For truly , to bury the dead Carcass of a condemned person , is a work of no less mercy , than to bury a Prince : And this mercy is not so much exercised toward the dead party , as toward our neighbours , least the following stink should infect them : For neither to be buryed , doth profit him that is buryed , but the living : Therefore the Scope of Divine Goodness consisteth not onely in burying , but in inhuming deep enough : which particulars will be made more cleer by an example : For a dead Falcon being cast behind the hedges , and half putrified , is devoured by a live one ; but presently he is taken with a most contagious plague of his own kind ; Because the poyson of terrour being received within , smites on his Archeus , by reason of a mumial co-resemblance infected with a putrified fermental hoariness . And the Pest of the Falcon is so great , that the pestilent Falcon being brought through a Street , insecteth all other Falcons which are brought that way for three dayes after : Whence thou shalt conjecture , what the dead Carcasses of men , as well of those that are hanged , as of those that are carelessely buryed , may do by their odour ? For a Dog eats not a Dog , unless he be dried in the smoak , to wit , while the mummy hath lost the horror of death , through the estrangement of its tast , in preserving from corruption : but a Wolf eats a Wolf newly killed , but not a putrified Wolf : Whence there is a suspition , that there is something in a Wolf which is superiour to a mumial appropriation : Perhaps Paracelsus supposed , that that was it , wherein the first act of feeling of an applyed object sitteth : Peradventure also , for that cause , they have thought the Tongue of a Wolf hung up , to be adverse to the plague . And moreover , the dead carkasses of souldiers , are at this day to be buried deeper than in times past ; because the Bullet of a great Gun , or Musquet makes a contusion , and then , it takes away some part with it ; wherefore , it produceth an open hole , and at length also , it begets a poysonous impression of smoak ; from whence , the flesh round about , presently looks black with a certain Gangren , and it readily receives a poyson into it , if not in life , as leastwise soon after death ; to wit , while as through a speedy putrefaction of the flesh being combibed into the earth , a cadaverous , hoary or fermental putrefaction doth arise ; unto all which is joyned in the Archeus of the dying-souldier , an Idea of revenge , which is prone to putrefaction : From thence into the air , a monstrous Gas , I say , is pouted out into the air , which smires the Archeusses of the living with terrour : For it is with a dead carkass , just even as with horse-dung , which doth not putrifie so long as it is hot : But when it grows dry , and the Salt-Peter thereof hath departed from thence , the dung also inclines to be transchanged into the liquor of the earth : For otherwise , if the dung be restrained from putrefaction , through the be-sprinkling and stirring of horse-piss on it , and into it , it produceth much Salt-Peter . For behold thou how powerful a nourishment the mushrome of one night is ( for indeed a Mushrome is the fruit of the juice Leffas or of plants being coagulated , and near to its first Being ; the which I have elsewhere shewn ) but after it hath assumed the putrefaction of the earth through continuance , how cruel a poyson for choaking doth it bring forth : We must therefore have a diligent care , that a fermental putrefaction doth not arise in the reliques of the last digestion : For indeed , the plague privily entred my own house , through a Chamber-Maid ; she forthwith recovered : Both my Eldest Sons being sore troubled in their mind , shew an undaunted courage , and concealed , that they were vexed with a continual combat of sighing at the mouth of their stomach : and when as through the wiles and framed deceits of my prevalent Enemies , I was detained at my own house under prevention of an Arrest ; both my Sons also , would not by forsaking me , go into the Country : and since they had observed at other times , that they were refreshed by swimming , in the midst of Summer , they swam thrice without my knowledge ; whence transpiration through the po●es being stopped up , both of them being forthwith devolved into a Fever , together with a dejected appetite , pain of the head , and a Catochus or unsensible detainment of the Soul , with a pricking of the whole body , they died among the Nuns , swearing that they would admit of my remedies : but after that they had received my Sons , they refused forraign remedies : The Eldest indeed , perished without any mark or signal token , even after death ; because his skin being cooled by swimming , nothing outwardly appeared : But the other shewed only a small black and blew Pustule in his loyns : and the loss of these my Sons , I frequently behold , as if it were present ; and thou mayest suppose that it gave a beginning unto this Treatise . I leave vengeance unto my Lord , whom I humbly beseech , that he would spare my Enemies , and bestow upon them the light of Repentance . CHAP. XV. The Signs . I Have hitherto written unwonted Paradoxes : my understanding being without the Moon , was drowned in tribulations : there was a matter most full of terrour , horrour , and of difficulties present ; a great Reader uncapable of the best things , a darksom brevity of beginning , and a hateful novelty , although a very necessary one . But that which chiefly blinds us in the Pest , is the want of an exquisite and unseparable sign ; to wit , through the admonition whereof , we may be able timely enough to prevent or withstand it by remedies . Nevertheless , whatsoever created thing is in any place , it hath its own discernable signs , by which it may be fitly distinguished from other things : and these , those which do precede the plague , do accompany it , or soon follow after it . But those signs which go before it , do make for its prevention : but whatsoever signs do afterwards follow , serve more for others , than for the miserable sick : But the accompanying signs alone , do discern of the cure . And moreover , the signs of a plague to come , are decyphered in the heavens , if the Firmament sheweth the handy-works of the Lord in the earth . That the signs thereof are badly referred by Astrologers , unto twelve divisions of causes , I have already before sufficiently manifested : But Gaffarel hath lately described an Hebrew Alphabet , from the scituation of the stars , and authority of the Rabbins , by an argument ridiculous enough , whereby the Hebrews devise such wan signs : as if God had now , the Rabbins only as his servants , unto whom he may communicate his secret counsels : For Christians do not consider the shamefulness of those positions , who suffer such kind of books to be printed : For neither do the fixed stars change their places , that they may sometime describe these , and sometime other things to come ; the which , in the first place , is contrary to all Astrology . Comets also , the Meteors Trabes , Dragons , Darts , and other monstrous signs of that sort , being oft-times popular , have foreshewn popular plagues ; but not by a rational discourse , or Theories of the Planets , and much less by the Alphabet of the Hebrews : for irregular lights do not obey set rules : For the Astrologers of Jerusalem , although most skilful in their art , yet they were altogether ignorant of the signification , as also of the apparition of the star of Bethlehem . For the Lord will not do a word , which he will not reveal to his Servants and Prophets . Amos 3. But of these things Artificers have no knowledge ; because new lights have been oftentimes mortal , and oft-times have directly signified prosperous things : For monstrous signs do in the hand of the Lord , make manifest his secret judgements , neither doth he manifest those but to whom he will : For truly , the Conjunctions , Oppositions , and Quadrants of the Stars ; likewise their Eclipses , Retrogradations , Banishments , Combustions , Receptions , and other impediments , are supposed to be so regular , that they are sometimes described in Ephemeres's for an age : But the Pest is of things extraordinarily increasing , and those not necessary : But a regular mean is not a meetly suitable sign for an effect from a contingency by chance : Neither therefore could the Ephemeres's or Planetary daies-books of Brabu , foretel the plague in Lumbardy , of the year 1632. which was conceived from an unjust war , and the fear of horrour : Wherefore , I attribute extraordinary contingencies or accidents , unto extraordinary contingent causes . I believe indeed , that the fore-shewing signs of the same are decyphered in the Firmament , but not in the directions of the courses of the Planets : Wherefore I account those signs to be irregular , nor to be subject to Astrology ; because the significations of those signs are granted by an extraordinary priviledge : Therefore the signs of such a plague , are for the most part declared only to the servants of God ; as is read concerning Jonas : But the signs that went before the destruction of Jerusalem , were messages of the Word long before prophesied of ; and so neither could the fore-told destruction be hindered , and they were directed only to the meer glory of God , the admonishment of the godly , and the flight of these . And moreover , Israel ought to die , and to be renewed by Generation in the Wilderness , except Joshuah and Cal●b : neither could that thing be any way prevented : for the Word of the Lord stands unchangeable , with whom there is no changeableness , because he is not like unto man herein . Monstrous signs therefore , if they do not prescribe a condition in declaring ( unless Niniveh be converted ) they by nature promise an unavoidable effect . It hath also pleased others , to draw the births of Monsters into the fore-shewing signs of the plague ; even as Cornelius Gemma , concerning his Cosmocriticks or Divine Characters , doth by trifling , patch them together without a foundation . But who is he , who shall either know , or interpret the denoted fore-tokens of Monsters ? For the plague being present , then indeed , and too late , every one draws significations at his own pleasure . And there are some who therefore abhor the coming of unwonted Birds : but that sign either ceaseth to be natural , or that of the Quails fore-going the plague of Israel in the Wilderness , shall cease to be a Miracle : And let this be impious and blasphemous ; but the other impertinent to my purpose . Others interpret this sign for flesh-devouring Birds , for a future plague ; as if they were sent to devour the dead carkasses that were to be inhumed ; according to that saying , Where the carkasses are , thither are the Eagles gathered together . But the Text is not read to be for future dead carkasses , neither to have swallowed them down , seeing they are wont to be most carefully buried before others : For the River Rhoan at sometime carried away the dead carkasses of the plague at Lyons ; but it infected the Citizens beneath them : at leastwise , the Clergy of Lyons declared hereby , that the burial of the dead was to be observed , not so much for the health of the soul , as for the purse . The coming of Birds therefore , living by prey , denotes rather a future defect of their prey in their own Native Provinces , and they should rather denounce by a monstrous sign , a destruction of war , than an imminent plague . But others divine the plague to be from the meeting with unwonted fishes ; to wit , they suppose the waters to be infected with a corrupt defilement , and for this cause , that Sea-monsters do ascend into the waves : surely a ridiculous thing : For if the Sea putrifieth through continuance in its saltness ; what water at length , shall wash away the defilement of the Sea ? or why shall one only Whale wandring out of his road , feel the hurtful poyson of the Sea ? not all in a Shoal , or many together ? Truly , I know that the Sea is not subject to a natural contagion of the Pest , and that the monstrous signs of the Heaven , and Sea , are directed by the same finger , of whose unsearchable judgement they are the Preachers , being declared unto his servants only : For the same Lord is present , as well in the center of the earth , and in the bottom of the Sea , as in the highest top of heaven . Indeed all things do alike equally obey him , except the most ungrateful sinner . But surely , I do rather fear the unwonted raines of blood , of spots , or sparks , and likewise Funerals brought down through the Clouds , mournful sounds heard in the air , as also noises in burying places , &c. which things , seeing they are the admonitions of Divine goodness ; therefore they are to be referred out of Nature , that every one may seasonably look to the Oyl in their own Lamps : For neither therefore do I esteem those monstrous signs to be the works of the Evil Spirit , but against his will. Truly they are freely given , and above Nature ; neither therefore do they belong to my purpose . But Paracelsus , as he had known a singular remedy of the Plague to be in the Toad , and Frogs ; so also he writes , that this is presaged as oft as a great heap of Frogs ariseth into a heap , which is to choak some weak or infirm one ; which being killed , it afterwards assaulteth another , until the number being thus diminished by degrees , every one at length particularly runs away : which things , if they thus naturally happen ; as they prepare a remedy for the plague to come , so also they denote it : For out of a Gaul , even as also from an apple drawn out of Oaken leaves , they write , that for the most part , three small living creatures are drawn ; to wit , if it contain a Spider , th●● will have it portend the Pest ; if a Fly , War : but if a creeping Animal , that it fore-sheweth Famine . But seeing one of the three at least , is found every year enclosed therein , if not two , or all of them and yet , one of those punishments doth not continually follow ; therefore I refer such predictions among old Wives Fables . I therefore judge , that these kind of Insects do denounce the difference of the Leffas in the Oak ( Leffas is the nourishable juice of plants ) so as that a worm denotes the aforesaid nourishment to be putrified through continuance ; but a Spider , a poyson to be moreover adjoyned to that putrefaction : and therefore , as it were a connexed and co-touching Spider is every where almost in the whole compass of the earth ; the which being in the Oak , portends not any thing out of the tree ; especially because in the neighbouring and co-planted trees , nor also seldom in the fruits of the same Oak , those divers Insects are beheld at once , in the same Summer : Yet I do not remember that I have found a Spider and also a Fly , at once , in the same Oak : although a Fly indeed , and a Worm , also a Worm and a Spider : But far be it from a Christian to prophesie from Oak , and Terpentine , for that is read to be forbidden by the Lo●d , with cruel threatnings . But as oft as a new and rare stink of Caves accompanies an Earthquake , or an unaccustomed stink happens in L●kes , then endemi●al signs have occasional powers . These things of a future plague . But as to what concerns a plague being present , truly I could never by the pulse or urine , even although it were distilled , know the plague to be present . Paracelsus indeed , ridiculously enough , numbers it among the diseases of the Liver , and among Tartarous ones , even as elsewhere in a Treatise , and in overthrowing the fiction of Tartars , I have profesly prosecuted . This man attributes an unnamed pulse to the Pest , which he calls a fourth : But I , although I have seriously and often heeded ; yet I acknowledge my own unaptness , that I never found such a pulse : But I have well noted about the end of life , an unequally inordinate creeping , and at length , an intermitting pulse : But I have never found a fourth , or a sixth pulse diverse from the rest , from a peculiar bewraying of the plague , but a pestilent pulse different from continual malignant Fevers , hath never offered it self unto me . The urine therefore , and the pulse , have never , according to my unskilfulness , discovered the plague : yea , while I more narrowly rowled over the writings of Paracelsus , I knew that he was never present with one infected with , or about to die of the plague . In the mean time , the judgement of the plague , loads the conscience , as well in respect of the party afflicted , as of the family of the same ; because the Pest doth by a certain similitude , resemble a Pretor or chief Officer in a crime , who requires a loss both of life and go●ds : and so , a rash judgement of the Pest contains a crime : For to have known the plague by the shape of an unwonted Fever , may be easie to another ; surely unto me , it hath been very difficult . Thou wilt say , the Pest is with a Fever and headach ; but that is f●miliar unto other Fevers : Vomiting , and the drowsie evil doth oft-times accompany the plague ; but that is not altogether unwonted elsewhere : There are in the Pest , Buboes in the groyn , Parotides or little Bladders behind the ears ; those signs are not unfrequently proper to Fevers that are free from the plague : There are also black spots in the plague , the which I have seen in women that have been strangled by their womb : There is also a Purple Fever , and likewise leaden Pustules or Wheals , without the Pest : as also a Carbuncle doth oftentimes happen without the plague : But as oft as many of those signs do concur , there is no difficult judgement concerning the Pest : for a Bubo in the groyn , little bladders , or spots , from the beginning , before much cruelty of the plague , do denounce the plague : So also a Carbuncle , or Bubo , and a very small tumour , is far more painful in the pest , than any where else , and they are present almost before the increase of the Fever , and they prevent the suspition that they sprang from the Fever ; so that those miseries of the skin , do go before in the Pest , which in other Fevers happen more late , as it were , the products thereof : a pestilent Bubo , being as yet small , persently and out of hand , existeth as cruel , without pain of the member , and lessening of the Fever , and paineth greatly . But if a Bubo issue forth after a fore-going pain of the member , it carries the judgement of an unfit remedy : Therefore , they are the ordinary signs of the Pest , being already entertained , if before , or presently after the beginning of the Fever , a Glandule , Parotis behind the ear , Carbuncle , Bladder , Pustule , or spot , shall suddenly invade , and that with the greatest pain : For in other Fevers they do not so notably pain : the place indeed is red , and swells before the malady be bred , which hath not it self in such a manner in the plague : And the Pest is confirmed by vomiting , by an excelling pain of the head , by a deep drowsiness , by a doating delusion , and by a dejected appetite , if they shall suddenly invade . For the Pest that comes unto one from far , being drawn in through a contracting of the poyson , enters as it were the pain of a pricking Bodkin , and presently , with the greatest pain , marks the part which it strikes , with a swelling , with a wheal , with a little bladder , or with a spot : Even as also , that which enters in by an odour , strikes the stomach and head with a suddain pain , or sleepi●ying anguish ; or stirs up the stomach it self , as it were a spur , unto vomiting : But if it springs from an internal poyson , it hath a fore-going Fever , upon which some of the aforesaid signs do straightway succeed : But that Pest which invades from a snatched terrour , is speedy , and is discerned by the testimony of the sick : But that which hath arisen from some k●nd of terrour of the Archeus , but not of the man , and which lurks in the Tartar of the blood , is indeed , in a deg●ee unto the plague , and breaks forth more slowly than is wont , and is easily overcome unlesse the negligence of the sick shall hinder ; yet its delay is the longer in the journey : for , for the most part , the accompanying signs of the Pest are known timely enough , that the remedy which shall be prompt , and which shall be peremptory , may rightly perform its office . Nevertheless it should be my wish , to know the Pest in its making : For that which produceth its signates only after death , takes away a great number from amongst us , and destroys many families ; because it hath already become mortal , before it makes it self manifest , or be known ; because it hath first finished its task , with the hicket , fainting , and an Escharre in some Noble place : For they call this , the Tragedy of one day ; therefore a Diary or Ephemeral Fever : Not that the Pest hath the Spirit of Life for its proper seat , although there was never any plague which hath not also infected the Archeus ; and so also , by that title , every plague ought always to be a Diary Fever : But whatsoever of the Archeus is conquered by the Pest , that consequently is by and by separated by that vital Archeus . At length , that also brings most speedy death , which besieged the Archeus of some bowel ; because the birds of death do continually fly from thence , which trample the rest of the Archeus under their feet : For I wish , and wish again , that we may not know the Pest too late , nor from the event : For a speedy death , although it may produce its own signs , yet it rather profits for the future , but nothing , those that are gone and past . For some , to this end , anoint the soals of the feet with fresh Lard , they apply a Puppy , which if he lick , they perswade themselves , that the chance is free from the plague : But others heat a piece of Lard at the feet of the sick party , and cherish it for sometime under his arm-pits , or in his groyn , and they say , that this will not be devoured by a dog , if the plague be present , which thing deserves no credit : for the plague of man shakes not dogs , nor makes them nauseous : For truly as well dogs , as Wolves , do without punishment , devoure the dead carkasses that are not wel enough buried ; as also Pies , and likewise Ravens . Perhaps indeed , an hungry dog will not eat that La●d which was rub'd on the feet of his Master , because it smells of his Master , whom he dares not bite . But the Germans call the root of the herb Butterburre , or the g●eater Colts-foot , the Pestilential root ; because as the Pest displays it self before a fore-shewing sign ; so the Butterburre sends forth its flowres before its leaves . The Pest also propagates it self , not so much by a seed , as by an Archeal root . They also relate , that a Saphire of a deep Sky-colour , or Citron-coloured Jacinth , if it abide upon the painful member for a quarter of an hours space , so as that the light from the opposite part of the Gem , strikes the infected place , and there collects its beams , that the place touched on , will wax black and blew within a quarter of an hour , and that it is an infallible token of the plague : But if the place shall in no wise assume a more wan colour , that the sick person is free from the plague . But I have always in doubtful cases , made use of a powdered Toad , and that boiled in a very small quantity of simple water , in the form of a Poultess ; whereby , if presently after , the pain in the Escharre , Carbuncle , or Bubo in the groyn , waxed mild , I safely conjectured that the plague was present . For I sometimes beholding a [ Mass ] of Prelates and Abbots , and their fingers to be adorned with precious stones , I conjectured , that they were in times past , obliged to visit those that were infected with the plague : But that now also , the Gems of Gems are born about , their use being neglected and unknown , the which I do conjecture . CHAP. XVI . The Preservation . PReservatives according to the Ancients , are two-fold : For some ought to hinder the plague to come ; others also the plague being present , that it proceed not to cut down : But for the former , they have devised as well Amulets or Pomanders without , as Antidotes within . But since the Schools have been ignorant of the very essential thinglinesse of the poyson ; and indeed , that every Pest whether it shall be brought to us from without , or next , shall be bred within , presupposeth the image of a poysonsom terrour ; therefore proper preservatives have never been known from a foundation . Therefore among preservatives , I consider , 1. Least the spirit of the Archeus do conceive a terrour in us , or that from a terrour he do not produce a terrifying poyson on himself , or one brought on him within from else-where . 2. That a fermental and co-resembling mummie being brought to us from without , doth not infect the Archeus the internal ruler of our mummie . 3. That whatsoever hath already in contagion become a partaker of the mummie , be killed , and departeth : Therefore the least co-resemblance which it hath common with us , is to be taken away : Wherefore some light poyson is alwayes wont to admix it self with every Antidote ; to wit , that hereby the application and approximation may be taken away , that the Archeus may be preserved free from contagion , or that he fall not down into the mumial nourishment , and from thence frame a Tartar of the bloud to himself . In this last patronage of safeguard , antiquity hath been wholly vigilant , but it hath not been incumbent about others , because they were unknown : Although this last preservation hath therefore become uncertain and without fruit ; because it hath rather respected the latter product , or seat , than the root or chief cause : when as in the mean time , a preservation from the effect , fore-going conditions being supposed , is fore-stalled as being in vain . Therefore if we must treat of preservatives and antidotes to expel the poyson , as is meet , what things I have already explained concerning the causes , processe , and manner of making the plague , ought to be firmly fixed in our mind . The Pest therefore either enters from without , and marks the place of its entrance from without , because it primarily affecteth it , or is attracted with the breath , and there passeth thorow the Diaphragma or midriff , and causeth a pressure and perplexities upon the very bought of the stomach ; and in the same place cloaths the matter , which soon exhales from thence , and becomes infamous in contagion : And seeing that in nature every agent hath its beginning , increase , state , declining , and at length death , it must needs be likewise , that by how much the longer of continuance , and powerful , the corruption shall be , by so much also the more dangerous or destructive it be rendred : For the Pest beginning , is increased with the diminishment and death of the man. For I a good while believed that every curative remedy of the plague was also of necessity the preservative of the same , because it is accounted a more easie thing to be preserved , than to be cured ; Or whatsoever it performeth in the same kind , which is the more difficult , that it should also willingly do that which is more easie : Wherefore I was greatly occupied in times past , with the care of diligently searching into medicines for expelling of the poyson , to wit , whereon the whole satisfaction of my desire then depended . But afterwards I diverted my mind to another belief , and considered that healing remedies had rather regard unto the extraction , or expulsion of the malady ; and that such remedies had not place in preservatives for the future ; To wit , seeing that which as yet is not , cannot also as yet be expelled , or extracted , yea not so much as extinguished : For truly , first of all , a remedy against the terrour of the man imagining , or of the Archeus , is not in it self so much positive as negative ; and so the drinking of pure wine , even unto mirth , preserveth for the future ; because it so rules the imagination not onely of the man , but of the Archeus , that the power of forming images perisheth : For so no man is poor or defectuous , as long as he is cheerful from a drinking of wine : And therefore the holy Scriptures declare , that wine was made for cheerfulnesse , but not for drunkennesse ; because it is a powerful preservative : So that although the sturdinesse of a man excludeth the terrours from the imaginaion of the man ; yet a manly animosity cannot take away the terrour of the imagining Archeus : for the aforesaid animosity or sturdinesse of mind , admits of a combate from a contrary opinion of the Archeus : but mirth or cheerfulnesse introduced by such drink , neither admits of , nor acknowledgeth an enemy , as neither doth it undergo a strife , but excludeth them : But an exhilerating draught is more fit for the Pest to come , than for it being present : Therefore I grant also , that the preservative , and curative remedies for the plague as being present , are of the same company and intention , but not for a future one ; yet so , that preservatives of the plague as being present , do not serve , but in the making of its increase , but not in its product being made ; because of that which is corrupted , there are no longer preservatives , but onely healing remedies by extirpation . We must not therefore believe that bad Antidotes , although they were the most potent poysons , could drive away the terrour , as neither the pestilent effect of the terrour ; For truly the poyson of the pestilence is irregular and different from other poysons in this , that it issues from the terrour of the Archeus , as it were fire out of a flint : For if the Archeus being terrified , yield up the field , verily the body ( which being considered in it self , is a meer dead Carcasse ) cannot receive comfort . Furthermore , if the Archeus be so considered to retire , that a poyson enters in his place , and in this respect shall supplant the Archeus himself ; how shall sweet odours and incenses prevent the poyson , especially if the very excellentest of sweet smels , are also capable of receiving a pestilent contagion ? Therefore let it be a part of Christian piety and compassion , studiously to contemplate with me , how blockishly and unexactly so many Simples have been heaped up together for preserving , and curing ; and how much their unfaithful succours have deluded ten thousands of men , and their expectations ; because they have every where mocked mankind in a true remedy , by reason of the grosse ignorance of causes : For indeed a curative remedy of the plague being present , presupposeth that which a preservative remedy prevents for the future : Therefore a proper curative remedy is convenient onely , as by slaying of the product ( which is the pestilent poyson it self ) it annihilates it in the matter wherein it resides : In the next place also , another curative remedy being conjoyned with it , is employed in expelling the subject of the poyson it self , which is to be attempted by-sweat : Moreover , a third is that which takes away and lessens the co-suiting of causes unto their products , the which also hath in it the nature of a preservative . The Pest therefore which is drawn in from without , from an infected body , garment , or place , hath indeed in it , an absolute and formal pestilent poyson , which presupposeth not a fore-existing fermental putrefaction , and therefore it suddenly invadeth with no fore-going complaints , and it utters future signes , but onely it hath need of an appropriation ; which kind of preserving in making of the Pest , a rectifying of the air , familiar to Hipocrates , conteineth ( of which in its own place ) no otherwise than as in a popular plague ; To wit , that the poyson it self in the air may be killed , and the air also , originally so disposed , that it suffers not the nourishable humour to be mumially corrupted , or to snatch unto it a fermental putrefaction . These things of a remedy for the future . Otherwise , when as the pestilent poyson is now received within , it lurketh , and is unknown , and also is fitted and sealed in the Archeus ; and that by reason of the singular swiftnesse of its poyson : But then , defensive remedies alone do come too late , unlesse they are also healing ones . First therefore every cure of preserving , is busied , that the body may be always actually hot , and kept in transpiration , and that the mind may be disposed unto a cheerfulnesse opposite to terrour ; even as I have already before cited concerning wine out of the holy Scriptures : But what thou readest concerning the rectifying of the infected air , it hath respect not so much unto the air , as to the points thereof , to wit , in whose vacuities or hollow empty spaces , the vapour of contagion sits or floats . Furthermore , those remedies which take away a putrefaction through continuance , and poyson out of the air , but terrour out of the mind , and lastly , mumial co-fittings or suitable coniunctions out of the body , these are preservatives : For the perfumes or suffumigations of Hipocrates , freeth not onely the encompassing air , but also the air that is attracted inwards , yea , and the co-agulated vapour from the poyson , and together also from a fermental putrefaction , no lesse then as it hinders the mumi●l ferment from being applyed ; to which ends also , Antidotes , Zenextons or external preservative Pomanders do conduce , which are able to kill the image of terrour , and pestilent poyson , in the proper subject of the vapour , or Tartar of the bloud ; and in this respect also , to divert and hinder the terrour of the Archeus . But if indeed the Pest be conceived by a proper errour within , other preservatives are required , than when as we must live about infected places , or persons : But the plague being formed , moves the same to go with a speedy course in a retrograde order , from a poyson formed , unto a corruptive vapour : Therefore also neither are amulets or preservative pomanders occupied about an inferiour and remote preparation of the pestilent matter that is to be averted ; but for the overcoming of the formal and ultimate poyson , and suiting of the Archeus with the Tartar of the bloud , in the one extream , and in the other , with the poyson drawn in : And so an amulet keeps a curative betokening in preserving ; yet it is excedeed by a curative remedy in this , that healing remedies ought not onely to kill the poyson ; but also to thrust it out by sweat : Indeed both betokenings ought to concut in curative remedies : For othe●wise , in vain doth the body flow down with much moisture of sweat , if the Tartar of the bloud be not resolved , but is rather continued by the continued terrour of the Archeus . Truly the causes , as well the constitutive , as the occasional one , being known , afterwards the indication o● betokening of things to be done , coariseth onely by the conduct of reason : For if a fermental putrefaction hath given a beginning unto , and caused the first disposition of the matter , places putrified through continuance , as also nourishments easily putrifying , are to be avoided . An open air is healthful to healthy persons , because it hath the power of an elementary consuming ; but the air as it is such , doth no lesse obey contagion , than other bodies , and it conteineth in its own Magnal of the air , as it hath hollow po●es , the whole conta●ion ; the which at length by pining away in the same place , doth for the most part die , not but of its own accord , in the space of 40 dayes ; and by an elementary power is spoyled of the poysonous seed of a ferment : For the seeds of things conceived , do by little and little decay in the air , as they being shut up in the hollow places of the air , as it were in wombs , do return to the last disposition of corruption , and the first generation of watery matters . All sorrowful things also , are to be removed , not onely because they are near unto fear and terrour , but especially because they do forthwith produce a sensible fermental putrefaction ( the mother of sighs ) about the mouth of the stomach . The places therefore , and objects of a sorrowful remembrance , as also such fellowships , are to be avoided , no lesse than sorrowful messages , and discourses of History : Exhilerating Wines are to be drunk , as also the more strong Ales or Beers ; because that by causing carelessenesses and animosities , they shake off grief , and terrours : But the cold air and winds hurt those that are infected , yea that are fearful and sorrowful after any manner , or whatsoever is opposite to exhalation and sweat : A washed house doth now and then indeed take away the fermental put●efaction and contagion ; and the wa●ery vapour hurts those that are infected ; therefore it were first to be dried . Forty dayes shutting up , although they may increase the fermental putrefaction ; yet they take away the pestilent poyson , as it perisheth of its own accord in that space of time : Perhaps therefore custom hath brought over those Quarentanies or forty dayes enclosures , for any renovation whatsoever : For although swimming , or cutting of a vein , may seem to diminish the fermental putrefaction ; yet seeing nature hath laid up the bloud for her treasure ; it follows , that as oft as she shall perceive the bloud of the veins to be taken away , the Archeus as it were fearing treachery , is disposed unto terrour , and draws the rest of the bloud inward to himself , and by consequence also , it calls the pestilent poyson together with it , into the inner chamber ; which motion is diamentral with , or directly opposite to sweat : And therefore , let as well the cutting of a vein , as swimming , be destructiue ; also all loose solving of the belly is to be avoided ; because so , the more crude bloud of the meseraick veins is made to putrifie through the ferment of the solutive m●dicine ( even as elsewhere in the book of Fevers ) to wit , at the evacuation whereof , the meseraick veins do ●etch back bloud out of the hollow vein , and this out of the small branching veins of the body ; which motion is diametrically opposite to the curing of the plague . Those things which I have ●i●herto spoken , are of the number of negative preservations , or they are admonitory rules of things to be avoided , which rules do not , yet , contain health . But among positive preservatiues , Amulets challenge the first place to themselves , which obtain a proper faculty , whether it be for killing of the poyson , or else for preventing of the mumial appropriation of the Archeus : Both of them indeed are curative in the making of the Pest . Next a sudoriferous one follows , which is a rooter out of the plague , and of its seat , by washing off . Again , the Archeus being grieved and affrighted , straightway betakes himself inwards , fleeth as it were to his Castle , begets sorrow and sighings , and the enemy being received within , increaseth venemous perplexities : Therefore he is to be called forth unto delights , and by sudotiferous medicines : For sudoriferous or sweat-provoking remedies , are all of the same intention , and almost of the same weight , but at leastwise they differ in the degree of goodnesse . In the next place , in an Antidote being adjoyned , I praise the potion of Hyppocrates , whereunto I adde Ginger , and the black berries of Ivy ; because they are Diaphoreticks which are acceptable to the stomach . Also antidotes are to be given in generous or rich wine , and that presently after food , not indeed so much that the sick party may sweat , as that his body may be kept in transpiration : But let the food be light , and little ; for in every fever , and rather in the plague , digesti on faileth ; therefore let the more pure drink supply the room of the more large food : For pure or unmixt wine excludeth fear , cares , sorrow , and terrour ; And therefore also the chief preservative is establ●shed in confidence . Indeed I do not here speak of Christian faith or confidence ( although in Spirituals , there is every where matter of great moment ) for they also who lay down their life for the sheep , do now and then die of the plague , other carelesse persons remaining safe : For their confidence hath either a defective rottennesse within , or some other obstacle ; The Lord not working miracles , but for his hidden Judgments . The faith or confidence therefore , of which I speak in this place , is the natural mean of animosiry or stoutnesse of mind , fighting against , and strongly resi●ting terrour ; neither is that faith positive I believe , but altogether negative , not abhorring , not fearing , yea neither therefore believing that he shall be infected : For as a pestiferous terrour hath a suspitious and fearful faith annexed unto it , that they have lately conceived something of contagion , or do feel a murmuring about the mouth of their stomach ; so the preservation thereof is a a belief that they have conceived nothing : neither therefore is it sufficient that the confidence be not terrifying ( which is a mean between terrour and animosity ) but it is required that it be operative , by not believing that they shall be insected : And that not by an inducement of reason , but altogether by a free power of animosity , and the meer mother of confidence : otherwise , children and mad-folks , although they have conceived no terrour , yet they oftentimes perish by the plague , for want of an operating confidence , which frames a preservative ot it self : For not to believe that one shall be infected , works far more strongly than the presumption of fear , not onely because a negative destroys more strongly than an affirmative builds up ; but because it together therewith , contains a privation , which is stronger than every positive : For we are those who proceed from an infinite nothing , and therefore our nature doth more strongly apprehend nothing , than something itself , from whence also it obtaineth rest to it self ; even as is to be seen in negative Syllogisms , wherein the conclusion follows the negative , and forsakes also a particular affirmative connexed with it , that it may bring it self into quietnesse by a denial . For truly , the understanding being now degenerate , and naturally distrusting it self , in understanding [ this something ] of things , had always rather lay down in not knowing , or not being able to know : And that is the cause of fluggishness in Sciences : Therefore the belief requisite in terrour , for preserving , is positive , and therefore it ought effectively , actually , and ●fficiently to stand ; although with hope it concludeth negatively from the weaker part . A good man , in readily serving those that are infected with contagion , if by reason of the piety of his work , he hopeth and trusteth more in the goodnesse of the work , or of desert , than in a free valiant confidence on God , he hath a faith con-joyned with hope , and it includes an agony of fear and terrour : Therefore he naturally undergoes an infection , unless he be preserved from elsewhere . But the confidence of this place is drawn , not so much from Saff●on , or the exhilarating things of boasters , as from the cheerful drink of the more pure wine . Women with child , also women in child-bed , or menstruous women , because they are then more restrained under the command of their womb , than under the conduct of the universal Archeus , therefore they are the more dangerously oppressed with the Pest : For truly , the Archeus of the womb doth no way obey reason , or confidence , which is wholly vexed with confusion , and a sorrowful troop of disturbances : Therefore the womb is to be comforted with the oyl of Amber , and with Amber dissolved in the best spirit of wine , and with the suffumigation of the warts of the shanks of a horse , being beaten to powder in a mortar . CHAP. XVII . Zenexton , that is a preservative pomander against the Pest. VVHich confidence , as it were the principal pledge of animosity , and mean of preservation , that the Schools might stir up , the succours of idols , purging sacrifices , and exceeding mad Idolatries have been Antiently devised : Things also were hung on the body , and carried about from without , which afterwards , in every religion were accounted for holy things , and the which , were even falsly believed by an hidden ( because an unknown ) goodness , to repel terrour , and sorrow . A Zenexton therefore , seeing it hath for the most part , been devised for prevention of the plague , and doth also compleate a part of the cure ; therefore it deserves a singular consideration . For Physitians have described diverse such preservatives , according to the desire of every one , that they might readily serve for a comfort to the sick , while themselves were fugitive helpers : They decree also , that Amulets are to be hung on the body , the which , although for the most part , they could have nothing of virtues , at leastwise that they may from a ruinous foundation , perswade others unto animosity ; to wit , unto a be lief , hope , or some kind of confidence : For the Pagans at first commanded the Images and Statues of their Deasters or starry Gods , to be carried about the sick : and then they came unto characters , words . seals or tokens , and to the Talismanicks of Gamah●u . Afterwards the first Monks of the Christians , offered labels , and things to be hung about the neck , against the plague : and from that foundation , they perswaded the vulgar , to believe that the Pest was a stroak immediately sent from God. I meditate therefore , that every natural work ought in nature , to follow its own means , as oft as all things requisite for operation are present : Therefore I enquire in this place , into the fixed , firm roots , into the necessary and ordinary causes , for the obtayning of the effects correlative to such causes . Others therefore interpreting the Plague to be a punishment , have proposed unto people , unutterable names , writings , signates guarded with meer vanities , also polluted with unsignificant words , in bearing them about ; whereunto perhaps , they have joyned a verse of David , of Salomon , or of some Prophet . But Paracelsus laughing at these vanities , devised other greater ones , especially those adorned with two characterisms ; yea and with lying seales ; and he again consents to those , which elsewhere , he derided with much Taunting : But I have at sometime frequently noted , a sometimes ready sliding into hypochondrial madnesse , from these superstitions : Besides these , there are some who forsaking divine names , do commend figures , lines , characters , words , the figures of numbers , and according to the pleasure of Astronomers , the feigned seals of the planets ( to wit , the errours of the wandring stars ) under the name of Pythagoras , of Salomon the Jew , or some other , they hitherto attributing more to the toyes of the heathen than to any sacred imprecations : For if happily any one who had saluted him that had the Pestilence afar of , and had remained free from contagion , he now being the Authour of trifles , had made it his priviledg of deceiving two thousand people afterwards by his toyes : For truly , I have taught there is no Astral thing that in the Pest , as well in the manner of its making , as of its curing : For I alwayes reject unfaithful , triflous means , and especially those which are unlawful ; because none that leans upon a Staffe half broken , is preserved from falling , unlesse it be by chance : For although the terrour of the man be put off by vain remedies ) which otherwise infants want ) yet they are not therefore deprived of the terrour of the Archeus : Indeed they exclude onely the effect of faith privatively , when very much , and that onely for a little space , and they oft-times forsake their own confiders : for why , since they are known to be of no power . For Paracelsus always made an heightned imagination , and strong confidence of great account ; the which when as he floating as loose and frivolous , I found to be founded on the sand , I could dot approve of , and that follies do contain a succour of preserving from the plague . Paracelsus scarce trusting in mental trifles , converts himself unto a Zenexton , which would undoubtedly preserve him that carried it about him , from the Pest : But since he describeth not that preservative Pomander for the City of Stertzing that had been bountiful unto him , right would make us to conjecture , whether as ungrateful , he deceived that City , or whether indeed , he were ignorant of that Zenexton . Surely a remedy is in no wise to be hidden from mortals , in so great a destruction ; especially , from whence he might hope to deserve honour to himself among those that are present , and all posterity . Men have been diversly mad about this thing ; for every one hath pers●aded himself that he hath catched the boasted of Zenexton of Paracelsus , by the ears ; and that thing hath so greatly pleased mortal men , that thenceforth they have exchanged names , the Amulet of the Greeks , with the barbarous name of Zenexton : for very many have carried Arsenick , Orpiment , Quick-silver , yea and Mercury sublimate , and such like poysons of the veins about their neck , or the pulses of their veins ; no otherwise than as if the Plague , and Lice were chased away by one and the same remedy , But these kind of inventions being brought unto us out of Italy , which is fruitful in presumption , jugling deceits , and subtilties , we strangers do adore and follow : For as p●sterity willingly boasteth , that it hath drawn the first rudiments of discursive Sciences from the Greeks ; So also , it hath hoped to learn the properties of poysons more readily from none , for the varieties , enlargements , and maskings of death , than from a Nation frequently imploring the help of poysons ; for it hath believed , and falsly perswaded it self , that to hand forth poysons , and to cure the Pest , had a neer affini●y : Therefore our Physitians returning from Padua , with worship and reverence toward their Professors there , some opinionating these men for their great learning , have hung Quick-silver enclosed in the shell of a Filberd Nut , about their neck , and they supposed that they were safe , whom , when others saw to die , they married the former Quick-silver unto Arsenick , a Spider or Scorpion being added thereunto ; some whereof , inscribed sacred words on Tro●hies prepared thereof ; that if one should the less successfully profit , the other at least might help . But I have seen in the Camps of Ostend , nigh the shoar , many thousands of men with such a Zenexton , the plague being removed ; yea , and those who for every fifteen daies , embladdered their ribs by Trochies of Arsenick enclosed in fine ●●nnen bags ; and those are the medicinal Tragedies , the final periods of an Italian Imposture . Moreover , the Jews and Heathens , to wit , these from ignorance , but the other from a sworn enmity against us , do sell roots at a dear rate , to be born about by us that are rash of belief , as being deluded by a hope ; and they feign that first Moses , and afterwards Solomon , successively delivered those secrets by the Cabal , delivered unto their Fathers the Rabbi●s : As wicked Josephus himself , in his eighth book of the Jewish Antiquities , Chap. 2. notably feigneth , concerning so many thousand books of Enchantments described by Solomon , no otherwise than as he malignantly concealeth the death of the little innocent Babes under Herod . Lastly , our Physitians , after that they beholding the disproportion of events , and promises , described sweet perfumes , and grateful odours , in apples , powders , and bolsters , and sponges continually smelling before their nostrils , they hoped that they should strain the air of the Pest as it were thorow a Sieve , from the exhalation of the Spices , and so should kill or correct the poyson with the odour that was plausible unto them : as if the poyson should cease to be filled with the Spic●ness , and should not enter the more fully , with the grateful odour its companion , and as if sweet smelling things themselves were not subject to contagion ; as though Arserick , or Wolfs-bane , being married to Ambergrease , should cease to hurt ! as if the most odoriferous wines should not be presently defiled with a hoary putrified Hogshead ! at leastwise I gratulate my own soul , that it hath never been ensnared with such childish delusions . Wherefore , an Amulet is founded not indeed in an excited imagination , or belief ( because they are those , which are the expert souldiers of another Monatchy ) but altogether in an actual endowment conferred on things by the Creator . First of all therefore , it is manifest from the premises , that sweet smelling things , gold , gems , Christal , and whatsoever things are able to draw an odour , are able also , by the same Law , to be defiled with the Pest : Not indeed , that I do altogether despise the medicines of the same not being infected ; far be it : For it is one thing to dispute , whether any thing be capable of receiving contagion ; and a far different thing , whether any thing can help those that are infected : for I have taught , that wine doth preserve from a future contagion , which otherwise , is in it self so defileable , that it brings the plague only by its touching , and drinking : But in a Zenexton , there is altogether another method , condition , and property required : for a preservative Amulet requires , that in it self it be wholly undefileable , if it ought to preserve for the future : and it is distinguished from other preservatives by that condition , from whence indeed it is known , what sort of Zenexton is to be chosen , and what kind thereof is unfaithful ; the which I desire that thou thus understand : The Pest of Oxen is not that of dogs , or of falcons , and none of these is that of men ; Yet the skins , or fleshes of bruits may be defiled with our Plague , as that they may be pestiferous contagions unto us , although not unto them ; Because the pest infecteth in an appropriation , or mumial co-resemblance : Although the plagues of the last times shall take away from amongst us , not onely men , four-footed beasts , birds , and fishes , but also trees ; and therefore they shall be of another and more cruel disposition than modern plagues , which issue out of the bosome of nature : and likewise we are instructed by the aforesaid particulars , that the Archeus of man , and of all bruits , have now and then alike dreadful fears , and that the characters or impressions of these , are formed into a pestilent poyson , or poysonous idea ; whence it manifestly enough appeareth , that the plague is not a poyson alike with others ; For truly wolfs-bane , the viper , &c. do kill oxen as well as men . Therefore in beginning our Zenexton or preservative pomander from stones ; The Saphyre of a deep skie colour , and the Jacynth full of a yellow golden colour , if it be leisurely rouled into a circle about a Bubo in the groyn , and a pestilent Eschar , by drawingly bringing it about from the region of the Sun , or light , it causeth , that the same circle do afterwards become black , and that the rest of the poyson doth exhale out that way , as it were through a chymney . Also if there are more glandulous knobs elsewhere , yet these do settle down , and perish together , and do follow at the departure of the drawn poyson : but I prefer the saphyr before the jacynth ; For neither is a saphyre in vain read to have been in the breast-plate of the Priest , and the jacynth to have been excluded : For a Zenexton was anciently , alwaies attributed to precious stones , and heathenism soon ingraved figures , numbers , and characters thereon : but since gems were not for the poor , for whom notwithstanding the vast goodnesse foreseeth with a large showre before the rich , and hath offered himself freely to be the father of the poore , I am not easily induced to believe , that these Gems are the true Zenexton of the plague . A Chirurgion of Spain , whose Sir-name was Guardiola , being chief Chirurgion of the Hospital of those that were infected in the siege of Ostend , shewed me a piece of red Amber , which he said had been his one onely preservative amulet for full three years space : The secret whereof was , to wit , that it had been rubbed on the seven principal pulses , even unto a heat , namely , on both the Temples of his head , on his wrists , ancles , and on his left pap : At leastwise , I saw him to have been alwaies preserved , his other co-assistants being taken out of the way : But the Pest was on a sandy shoare , and that for the most part molested with a windy skie , and with colds being exceeding destructive and cruel : But that which I find to be in amber , is not altogether to be despised : first of all there is in it an attractive faculty manifested and stirred up by rubbing on the place : and then , amber , although it be in it self transparent and gummy , yet it is the lesse strictly closed , and therefore is the more easily moved and altered by our heat . Again , neither hath amber a limited power of drawing , such as the loadstone hath , which allureth iron , and not copper unto it self ; but a general one , and that without choice , so that which is drawn be light : Indeed it is sufficient for drawing of the pestilent air , and poyson , if it shall draw any light bodies whatsoever unto it self . The signate or token therefore of this attraction , denoteth a preservative external remedy founded in nature ; and so much the more strongly , if it hath obtained an appropriation with a mumial ferment : For so I have oftentimes seen , that by amber dissolved in the spirit of wine , cures of poysoned wounds have been wrought , they being otherwise altogether desperate ; Yea , even as amber dissolveth not , being co-melted with other rosins , or fat ( which denotes some singular thing to be homebred in it ) surely it demonstrates that the strange fable , and tumult of Phaeton , and that the name of Electrum or choice remedy , hath not vainly been co-incident unto it . Let him laugh who will at the rubbings of amber on our pulses ; let him run back unto magnum oportet , and at least he shall admire at the rubbings of apples for the abolishment of warts , not without fruit : For truly , if a towel being rub'd on a pestilent Bubo , doth snatch to it , and propagate the contagion ; why may not also frictions or rubbings for a good end , bring a mumial co-suiting of disposition ? who , I pray you , may not suspect amber that is rub'd on a pestilential emunctory : and if the poyson , why also by a like processe , is he not , at least in doubt , that it hath contracted a mumial co-resemblance ? For I remember that cheese being carried about under the a●mpit , and swallowed by a dog , it served instead of a snare or bait , and that he so left his own Master , that he believed him to be carr●ed away by a stranger in a ship . Truly if brui● beasts , will they , nill they , do feel this limitation of the mummy , and do obey it , yet they enjoy a much more free choice , than those things which from an Archeal conception , fall under a Zenexton ; I see not why it shall be wickednesse , to have attributed the same limitation unto Amber : For it is a thing that grows unto admiration , being in times past brought unto us for the rosin of a tree ; at length being believed by others to be a mineral : yet is it sweat out of the Danish sea : At leastwise nothing is more acceptable to the stomach , bowels , sinews , yea , and to the brain , than amber being dissolved in the spirit of wine . Cease thou therefore to wonder , that so singular an increaser , being also endowed with so singular a comfortative and preservative faculty , and signed with so singular and attractive a faculty , is able to root out the Pest from our places and members , for the comforting whereof , it grows by a singular goodnesse of divine providence : For neither doth it favour of all unlikelihood of truth , that amber doth by rubbing , attract an odour , by reason whereof , it is rather appropriated to this individual than the other : For it is plainly a porous and volatile Gum , and therefore the receiver of a mumial odour , which ●t received by rubbing : For I have known a method , whereby the virtue of an herb , and animal , is imprinted on precious stones ; and so that however exactly they are washed afterwards , yet the imprinted faculty remains resident and safe : For a yellow Topaz , as through a moderate heat of ashe● , it loos●th its yellownesse ; so by the heat of the Sun it recovereth the yellownesse which it had lost in the ashes , through the same degree of heat . Red Co●al , by rubbing it on a woman that is sick of her womb , contracteth a remaining paleness ; but if it be rubbed on the flesh of a healthy woman , it recovers the ancient rednesse of its brightness . In the next place , glasses ( the most closed or shut up of solid bodies ) wherein the essences or Magisteries of Civet , &c. had been ; I have seen to have kept those forreign odours after repeated and tedious washings ; yea , and a glasse , so to have kept the attractive power of a loadstone , because a magistery of the loadstone had been framed in it . If therefore such things are wrought in a glasse , why not also in amber ? which by reason of its porous and volatile matter , hath it self in manner of a hogshead , which being new , reserves the odour that once seasoned it . Therefore it 's no wonder if amber retain seasoning odours , especially if it be born about by the same person , whose mumial exhalations it received by friction . Nor also is it of much concernment , if it divorceth the testimonies of the nostrils : For we also do not discern by a footstep , whose footstep it may be . For if the holy Scripture do commend a great virtue in stones ; they do not understand that , of dissolved stones ( for the art of resolving them was not as yet then commonly made known ) not of the powders of Stones being drunk ; the virtue whereof , being not co-mixed with the dungs , but for a little while , slides away in passing thorow the body . Therefore the speech is of entire stones , which ought to be as well the attractives , as the expulsives of the malady , and therefore their virtue is commendable for a Zenexton . If therefore a stone hath great virtue for the use of man , and the hardest of precious stones themselves , are by the testimony of the wise man , fruitful in virtue ; that must needs happen , by beaming into the body , which they touch at , well nigh , like unto the stars : and therefore also , amber , through its irradiating transparency , and a more inclining obedience of effluxing , shall in no wise be more sluggish than gems : and the faculty thereof , which otherwise sleeps , as it were bedrowsied , no wonder if it be stirred up by rubbings and heats ; especially because an Adamant or Diamond , although it lose nothing of it self , yet by rubbing , it also allureth chaffs : For neither doth amber draw chaffs or moats , unlesse it be first rubbed : For it is a signate , teaching , that frictions ought to go before , if the bedrowfied power thereof ought to be stirred up by a●akening it out of its sleep , and to influx it s ordained office of succour into us . At leastwise I testifie , that a piece of amber , as it resembles a gem or precious stone , yet can be much more easily attained by the poor man , than precious stones . And moreover , Paracelsus highly boasteth of the invention of the magnet or loadstone of man , whereby he supposeth , that the Pestiferous air is uncessantly introduced and so he promiseth more powerful virtues to be in his Zenexton , of drawing outwards , than there are belonging to our feigned magnet of drawing inwards : But surely , that man hath seemed to me , to be ●ittle constant unto , and little expert in his own doctrine concerning the Plague divulged in so many books , to wit , while he maketh the heaven to be the Archer of the plague , and that this plague is nought but a wound of the heaven , as an angry parent ; which thing , if he judgeth to be true , that poyson at least is not drawn by our Magnet , which is darted into us from so many thousand miles space : and either the Magnet is undeservedly accused , while as it is without fault , and his Zenexton is in vain directed , and hung on the out-side of the body , against the drawing of a feigned Load-stone ; or he understood not the causes of the appropriation of a Zenexton , or at leastwise , he might think that he had dictated but dull causes of the Pest . To what end therefore , doth the remembrance of that Magnet condu●e in this place ? the praise of that invention ? For truly , a Zenexton hath nothing common with that Magnet , nor against the same : Be it so ; for let there be a Magnet ( let us grant it by supposing a falshood ) in the heart and arteries , which without distinction drinks in the pestiferous poyson mutually co-mixed with the air : But if a Zenexton takes away , or hinders this Magnet , now the man is of necessity choaked , as being deprived of his accustomed expiring , for the necessities whereof , they will have the heart and arteries to be uncessantly tired or urged : But if indeed we had rather have a Zenexton to be a separater of the pestilent air from the pure , that word containeth something beseeming a Fable : because the Zenexton should at least undergo the office of a Sieve , and Seperater , and supply the room of the Archeus : But if a Zenexton causeth , that our Magnet draw nought but what is lawful ; then the Zenexton should be the Tutor and School-master of the Archeus , to wit , that he may rightly perform his office ; unless happily , thou hadst rather have a Zenexton to be distinguished by the name of an office alone , and so it should be equally infected with the Archeus , and equally feel the contagion of the Pest ; yea an external thing , forraign to the life , and perhaps containing a poyson , is now assumed with the Etymology of a due Archeus . Alas Paracelsus , the matter is far otherwise : For it grieveth the Archeus of his own government : for neither is he intent upon fighting , or separation , in the Pest , who himself is the only object , and one only workman of the poyson : But he prepares himself for flight , casts away the rains , as being full of a panick fear , and as being mindful of his own weakness , that he is wholly subdued by poysons , or the least infection of an odour , by the bi●ing of a Viper , or stinging of a Scorpion in the top of the finger : Therefore he refuseth discretion , and being affrighted at the beholding of his Enemy , opens the doors , and casts away the keys behind him , and presently admits of any one to govern : and so , whatsoever things do happen in a dead carkass , after death , are in their making at the coming of the Pest . A Zenexton therefore , only serves , not indeed for admonishing the Archeus of his duty , and appointment , nor for dividing of the poyson from that which is harmless in the objects , much less for restraining of the natural attraction of refreshment ; but that it may kill , and annihilate the specifical poyson , which is conceived as well in the external air , as within in the Archeus : But surely none of these hath need of a Magnet , nor doth any way respect a Load-stone . The invention , and end of a Magnet , in a Zenexton , was unknown by Paracelsus : For a preservative Amulet , for every event , if it should respect a Magnet , it should not be of value , but in the case wherein the pestilent air is drawn inward through the arteries ( which I have elsewhere demonstrated to be frivolous in the Treatise of the Blas of man ) but not , if at any time it be brought by the breath , as neither where the pestilent poyson ariseth within : Therefore the unknown Zenexton of Paracelsus , doth in no wise satisfie the necessities of Nature , or ends of healing . But Hippocrates hath seemed to have more neerly beheld the causes of necessity for a Zenexton : He willing , that the heaven should make three local motions in us , to wit , within , without , and circle-wise ; he then naming the heaven , as yet by an undistinct Grecisme , for the vital faculty : From whence Successors thought , that the heaven is contained in us in a motion outwards , by a transpiration , that a forraign Pest by that which is breathed in , may be hindered : For they say something , and from an unmindfulness , that the bodies of the infected are preserved in transpiration : But the same doubt , and antient perplexity , remaineth about breathing , and the framing of an internal plague : and in my judgement , a Zenexton ought not to lock up the pores , nor to shut the doors of breathing , least the Enemy enter ; nor to strive with the Archeus : for strifes , discords , and brawlings , if ever before , at leastwise while the plague kindleth or rageth , is unseasonable ; especially , while the Archeus failing in his courage , casts away his ●eapons . In the next place , neither must a Zenexton be intent in the more outwardly separating , cocting , or preparing of the pure from the impure . But that it be wholly , after the manner of an Antidote , contrary to the poyson already received : not indeed properly against the poyson it self : But seeing that its principal use is in preserving , rather than in curing ; Therefore the virtue required in a Zenexton , most properly consisteth in this , that it takes away the mumial appropriation and suiting , without which there is no contagion made : neither yet should it be a strange thing , if besides , it hath obtained the powers of a medicine to expel the poyson . And moreover , Paracelsus relates many things concerning frogs , and toads , for the Pest , yet all of them confused ones . In the mean time , he hath opened the earnest desires and eyes of many : For he asfirmeth that toads are convenient for women , even as frogs for men , and indeed he would have them to be hung up and dryed , and a stick being thrust thorow their head : He hath chosen no month for this act . At length , he promiseth that a Toad thus dried ( but having prosecuted nothing of Frogs ) being applyed to a Bubo in the groyn , will so draw all the poyson of the Pest into it self , that successively , even unto the fourth or fifth Toad , they do all wonderfully swell : and so he conjectureth at the quantity of the venom by the number of the Toads . He wil also have the dryed Toad to be first steeped and mo●ified in Rose-water : Notwithstanding , either Paracelsus is unconstant to himself , or he chose some other Zenexton to himself besides the Toad : For truly , he writes , that the Toad is prevalent only in the Pest of the groyns , and of women : But for other plagues , he useth other attracters ; and he saith , that the chief Incarnative of the Coelestial wound ( for so he calleth the Pest ) is gold , and precious stones . First of all , I confess , that I have applyed Toads unto Buboes , and Eschars , as well in the breast , head , paps , as elsewhere , as well in men , as in women ; and every where , not without a ready succour , and mitigation of the pain : But first of all , I never saw an applyed Toad to have swoln in the least ; the which also , I therefore afterwards held to be ridiculous . And then , that of Paracelsus is alike frivolous ; to wit , that the Pest doth no where otherwise offer it self , than behind the ears , under the arm-pits , and in the groyn ; because the heavenly Archer doth not smite in any other place : For truly , I have seen a true and mortal plague to have shewn it self every where in the whole body , not only by Eschars , little bladders , Pustules , and swellings , but also by spots and marks : Therefore Paracelsus supposed the same thing to happen unto a dryed Toad , which befalls a live creature that hath taken poysons , and that is stung by Serpents , or that is killed by the poysons of plants , and animals : as if the plague of man should be a poyson to the Toad ; and if this should happen , the Toad should not command the Pest , but the Pest the Toad : Neither also , doth a dryed dead carkass feel what were poysons unto it , while it was alive ; Nor doth a dead carkass swell , being smitten by a Serpent : For a dead carkass , if it shall not be sensible , neither hath it retained the efficacy of tumefying . Therefore Paracelsus was ignorant , that to swell up , is the property of the vital Archeus , and that swelling proceeds not but occasionally , from poysons . I admired at the insolent boldness of Paracelsus writing this thing : for a Toad that is dryed , however he may be six hours steeped , yet he always is uncapable of tumefaction or swelling : For the delay of steeping in a swift disease , is full of danger and loss : I therefore have steeped him in a small quantity of warm water , who being applyed unto the paining place , hath presently asswaged the pain . Truly , if any thing should exspire out of us into the dead carkass of a Toad , which was there materially detained , it had breathed out the same way whereby it had entred into the Toad : therefore swollenness is the action of the Archeus of life efficiently , and effectively ; but it is the occasional action of the poyson , and the which therefore , can be none on the Archeus of a dead and dryed Toad : The Archeus therefore , since he is wanting to a dryed Toad , cannot be the cause of swollenness in that Toad : For poyson ceaseth to be poyson in respect of a dead thing ; seeing poyson be-speaks a relation unto something that hath life . I know that Paracelsus had no actual practise of the plague ; indeed , that he hath written many things , and those little suitable thereunto , he having promised most things from a rashness of belief drawn from the relation of others . Butler the Irishman , to my knowledge , had cured some thousands at London , of the plague , and afterwards , through the accusations of enemies he being deteined in the Castle of Vilvord , by my asistance obtained his liberty : For he had commanded a great Toad to be taken after noon-tide , in the month [ called ] June : I hung him up by the legs nigh the chimney , and set a dish of yellow wax under him : Atlength , after three days hanging , the toad vomited up earth , and some Insects , to wit , walking flies , their wings shining with a greenish colour , as though they had been guilded : But presently after vomiting , the Toad dyed : neither vomited he up any thing before three days space , although he hung with his head downward . But he said unto me , that I had remedy enough for the curing of forty thousand that were violently taken with the Plague , and promised that he would shew me the hinge of the matter : But being suddenly banished , he depar●ed . At leastwise , I commanded these excrementitions filths cast up by vomit , and likewise the dead carcase of the toad being dryed , to be beaten apart , into powder , and with Gum dragon , I formed Trochies , which I have successefully used , as well for the prevention of the plague , as for curing of the same . Afterwards in the month [ called ] July , in the decrease of the Moon , I took old Toads , whose eyes abounded with white worms , and hanging forth with black heads , so that both their eyes were wholly transformed into worm ; perhaps there were fifty worms in number , thickly compacted together in every hole of their eyes , whose heads hung out ; and as oft as any one endeavoured to go out , or to hang over , the Toad presently , by applying of his fore-foot , forbad his utterance : But these Toads being constrayned to vomit ( as I have said ) by hanging them up by the legs , I found to afford a most excellent Zenexton or preservative● amulet against the Pest : But I reduced the wormes falling down in the waxen dish , and together with that which he rejected by vomit , into smal Trochies , the dead carcase of the Toad and waxen dish being added thereunto : But the Trochies being born about at the left pap , drave away the contagion , and being fast bound to the place infected , presently drew out the poyson : And the Trochies were more ready , and of more validity if they had returned diverse times into use , than when more new : But I found them to be a most exceeding powerfull Amulet or pomander for the plague : For if the Serpent eateth earth all the days of his life , because he was the instrument of sinning ; the toad eats Earth which he vomits up , all the days of his life : But according to the testimony of Adeptical Phylosophy , the Toad bears an hatred against man , so that he infects some Herbs that are usual with man , with his corruption , and that in hope of his death : But he differs from the serpent in this , that at the sight of a man , he from a natural gift conceives a great terrour or affrightment ; which terrour from man , attains for , and imprints on himself , a natural efficacy against the images of the affrighted Archeus in man. For truly , the terrour of the Toad kils and annihilates the Idea's of the affrighted Archeus of man , because the terrour in the Toad is natural , and therefore radically , and throughout his whole body incorporated in him , even when dead : but the Idea of terrour in the Pest is only accidental and flowing . The Toad therefore , being in his own nature , afraid of man , increaseth the image of hatred , and heightens his powers , that at leastwise he may privily hurt , and that like the Pest : But this sealed property of hatred , and also of terrour , he carries in his head , eyes , and in the place of the power of concupiscence : therefore his head , and eyes , while he is as yet a living creature , are transchanged into live and true wormes ( such as are bred in cheese ) but that the extream part of their head looks somewhat black : For at length , together with his life , so great a multitude of worms fals out , because while he was as yet a living creature , the whole sheath of his brain seems to have been wormy : Surely a terrible , and sealy signate , dedicated to the most terrible and of deaths ; Health or safety from our enemies , and from the hand of those that hated us ( to wit ) a remedy . For truly , the hatred and terrour of the Toad towards us , prepares a medicine of health for us : For therefore an hatred of us is proper to , and naturally incorporated in the Toad , that he carries an Idea of hatred wholly throughout his whole ; even so as the spittle of a mad dog , doth by accident the fear of an Hydrophobia . But besides , whereby the terrour of us , and inbred hatred towards us , in the Toad , may the higher ascend , and the more strongly imprint their images , the Toad is hung up aloof , nigh the chymney , in our sight ; and therefore even his hatred and terrour increaseth unto death . But that the Toad doth by his ownconceptions , generate Idea's , I will by and by shew , by the sudden death of the Toad himself : Now at least , I will say that I have cast a Toad into a Lake encompassed with a wall , which on the morning following had dyed , swimming swollen , upon the water : But he had his back besprinkled with a frequent black mark : From which signal spots I conjectured , that he bears a remedy against the Plague even the most cruel one ; to wit , the which after a speedy death , utters its own signs : And it addeth an hope , if he promise a remedy for the most fierce and speedy death , that he shall afford a much more excellent one for any the more slow death . But that young Beginners may acknowledg with me , how much the image of hatred can work in this secret : It is before all things to be noted , that the Pest of man reacheth not bruits , as neither that of them , him ; Because no poyson operates without a ferment of the mummy of man , or the agreement of a co-resemblance : For whether that ferment shall flow out of an infected body , garment , paper , and pestilent air , or in the next place , ariseth out of us , and is shut up under the Tartar of the bloud ; at least-wise , however it be taken , the plague cannot infect any one without the communion of a ferment . This poysonous image therefore , and operating image of hatred , in the next place , this seminal image of terrour in the Toad , kills the mumial ferment , without which indeed the pestilent poyson cannot consist , enter , as neither be appropriated by us : This I say , is the manner of operating in a Zenexton ; to w●t , whereby the communion of the pestilential air is hindered , as it deprives the excrementitious and evapourating Tartar of the bloud of a mumial ferment : And it brings in the room thereof , a ferment , the taker away of the pestilent poyson , or an image which kills the pestilent ferment ; Because it as it were in a moment , slayeth the mumial ferment , the fountain of contagion , or at least , the fewel thereof , to wit , if it be already present , and hinders it for the future , whereby it waxeth not strong , and it so kils the immediate subject of inherency , that it be not co-suited with our mummy . The ferment therefore , easily dies , if the Seat of the Pest be dis-enabled that it grow not ; when as otherwise , every ferment is the meer tincture of a certain odour : For neither is the poyson of the Pest , wasted by the poyson of the Toad , by an action primarily destructive and subduing ; but by a secondary action , as the pestilent Idea of hatred , or terrour , extinguisheth the ferment , by whose mediation the poyson of the Pest subsisteth , and proceedeth to infect : For seeing the poyson of the plague is the product of the image of the terrour of the Archeus , stablished in a fermental putrified odour , and mumial air , this coupling ferment , the appropriative mean , and immediate subject of the poyson , is also taken away , and there afterwards remains onely a fermental putrified subject , as before , which is to be put to flight by way of sweat : whence it is manifest , that a Zenexton doth at least prevent the appropriation in the first place , and also takes away the seat or essential thinglinesse of the poysonous Idea of terrour . And indeed the Lady of Rommerswal Toparchesse in Ecchove , a noble , affined , and honest Matron , related to me in candour of spirit , that she once beheld a duel between a Spider , and a Toad , for a whole afternoon : For this , when he felt himself to be stricken by the Spider descending from above , and that he was presently swollen in his head , he runs to an herb which he licked , and being most speedily cured , his swelling asswaged ; from whence he setting upon a repeated fight , was again also smitten in his head , and hastened unto the same herb ; And when as the thing had now the third time happened , the Spectatrese being tired , cut off the Plant with her knife ( but it was the Plantain with a narrow leaf ) and when as the Toad returned thither the fourth time , and found not the herb , he most speedily swelled all over , and being sore sn●itten with terrour , presently died : But he betook not himself unto the neighbouring plants of the same Plantain , and those frequently growing ( for the image of the conception of fear , and sorrow , produceth a speedy death , the hope of a most speedy remedy perisheth in a most furious disease ) for when he found not his own Plantain , he who before encountred from a hope of presently recovering , forthwith despairing through fear and an idea of terrour , died . For from hence the great fear of this little beast is manifest , the greanesse and violence of the Idea of dread is conjectured from the speedinesse of his death : For to be straightway healed , swell up , and presently die , do manifest that in this Insect there would be a momentary and present remedy in the plague ; as also , that in the poyson , there would be every one his own conception of terrour , formed into an idea ; Because such an idea keeps a duality or distinction with the life , and therefore also that supplants this . Neither also hath a live Toad according to my experience , afforded a Zenexto● of any great moment : For the grain ought to die if we expect the fruit thereof : and it is convenient that the terrour of us be increased in the Toad : for as our Pest is not mortal , or contagious to the Toad , so the terrour of the Toad doth not any thing increase the terrour of the Pest of our Archeus : And unlesse the terrour ceaseth to be a certain conception , and be reduced into an active Idea ; as it produceth not the poyson of the Pest in the Archeus , so neither doth it cause a remedy in the Toad : For to this purpose it is required , not onely that the Toad do die by reason of the fear of poyson , or of Plantain failing him , and that he be slain by the terrifying Idea of his own conceit ; but it is of necessity , that the Toad perisheth by languishing , by reason of the ter●our of us , he being hung up nigh the chimney , &c. For then that deadly terrour being inferior unto , and co-fermentable with ou● Archeus , brings forth an Idea mortal to the Toad , but profitable unto us : For it beats a co-resemblance with the terrour of our Archeus , forasmuch as terrours do participate in a terrifying image . But because the terrour of the Toad is not belonging to us , therefore it frameth a poyson against the poyson of a pestilent terrour formed by the Archeus into the poysonous Idea of the Pest : For there is a most excellent preservative amulet in the Toad , ordained for man by the Father of the poor . Consider I pray thee of the Toad with me , in what manner he ariseth out of muck or filth putrified through continuance , between the chinks of stones , and there liveth without food , and grows to maturity for very many years : for a Toad is not seldom times drawn out of the broken stones of Paris , which was deteined there perhaps for the space of an age ; For neither doth he eat before he breaths : And the air being once drunk in , he at length undergoes the laws of death and diminishment : For before he breathed , he lived onely , and that by his own Archeus . Almost all other created things do putrifie in a rock : But the Toad is nourished and grows to maturity in a fermental putrified liquour , within a rock or great stone . From hence also it is conjectured , that he is an Animal ordained of God , that the Idea of his terrour being poysonous indeed to himself , should be unto us and to our Pest , a poyson in terrour : For as it is sufficiently manifest from the aforesaid particulars , that the Toad is most disagreeable unto our co-tempering and suiting ; so the Idea of terrour in the Toad is exceeding pestilential to the pestiferous terrour it self in us . Since therefore the Toad is an Insect , most fearful at the beholding of man , which in himself notwithstanding , forms the terrour conceived from man , and also the hatred against man , into an image , or active real Being , and not subsisting in an only , and con●used apprehension ( even as hath already before been nakedly demonstrated concerning the Idea's of a woman great with child , and likewise of a mad dog , &c. ) Hence it happens , that a poyson ariseth from a Toad , which kills the pestilent poyson of terrour in man ; to wit , from whence the Archeus waxeth strong , he not onely perceiving the pestilent Idea to be extinguished in himself ; but moreover , because he knoweth that something inferiour to himself , is terrified , is sore affraid , and doth flie : For so , in every war and duel , from an evident dread of the enemy , a hostile courage is strengthened . But so great is the fear of the Toad , that if he being placed with a direct beholding before thee , thou dost behold him with intent eyes or an earnest look , for some time , for the space of a quarter of an hour , that he cannot avoid it , he dies through terrour . The Toad therefore , being slain after the manner of Paracelsus , he dying without terrour , is an unworthy Zenexton . The Archeus therefore , his courage being re-assumed , casts away dread , most especially when as he well perceives the bred poyson of his own terrour to be killed : For a Zenex●on acts not after the manner of other agents , no otherwise then as the poyson of the plague is altogether an unwonted poyson : Neither doth a Zenexton act materially ; but the action of the same is spiritual and altogether sympathetical : For truly , the co-resemblance of activity , wherein the reason of founding a Sympathy consisteth , is in the poyson of terrour conceived as well in the Pest , as in the Toad . But even as the poyson of the Plague is irregular , having nothing common with other poysons ; so also a Zenexton being exorbitant or rising high in the activity of a strange and forreign terrour , is a manifest poyson to the pestilent image of our terrour , together with a refreshment , confirmation , strength , and resurrection of the Archeus : which activity of a preservative amule● , surely the Schools could not contemplate of , because they have not been able to contemplate , that that of Aristotle , not onely in the plague , but also in other poysons , is false . Indeed the action of a Zenexton is from the victory of the Patient over the agent : for thou shalt remember that the terrour and hatred in the Toad , from man the agent , overcomming indeed , but in no wise operating , are made , imprinted , actuated agents , and those brought into a degree , by the proper conception of the Toad ; which in the aforesaid Idea are as it were fugitive living creatures ; and therefore they restore the terrified Archeus of man , and kill the image of the poysonous terrour . Truly in single combats that are spiritual , there is altogether a far different contention , from that which is wont to be by appropriated corporal agents : The which I have elsewhere demonstrated , in removing the activities of contrarieties from the properties of nature . A Zenexton therefore , is of a magnetick or attractive nature , to wit , acting onely on a proper object , while it meets with it within the sphere of its own activity . It might seem a doubt to some why the image of hatred in the Toad is a remedy ; but why the image of hatred in a mad dog is a poyson : the reason is in the adjoyned Idea of terrour in the Toad , which brings forth an inferiority of poyson : For the one exceeds the other in the sturdinesse of conceptions , and therefore also of images : For a mad dog is bold , rash , and his sealed image enforceth its obedience : For neither is he mad , forasmuch as he feareth ; but he feareth water , as he hates living creatures : But the Toad is an Animal that is most afraid of us , and as from his inbred hatred towards us , he is badly conscious to himself ( divine clemency so disposing it ) ; So the images of those conceptions mutually piercing each other , and accompanying each other , do confer a mark of the greatest pusillanimity or cowardise dipt in the venome of hatred : Hence indeed the image of the pestilent terrour is killed by the image of the deadly hatred , and our Archeus is beheld by the image of the cowardly terrour , through the application of the preservative Pomander , as it were in a glasse , and doth well nigh reassume the superiority which before he had lost : And therefore the Idea of terrour in the Toad , hates , and also the image of hatred terrifies the Toad , from whence he puts on a poyson for our terror ; To wit , by both means , he kills the image of pestilent terrour in the Archeus . There is indeed in spiritual things a primitive self-love , seeing that every original single duel of sensitive creatures , issueth not but from premediated conceptions ; but the Idea of every ones conceipt , is formed in the imagination , and puts on an Entity or Beingnesse for to do somewhat for the future ; For as the images of motions to be made , do end into motions ; so also the images of the Senses are carried , first inwards , for further deliberations of counsels , and they soon there degenerate into the images or likenesses of apprehensions , passions , or disturbances , and from thence they are carried to do something in the body , or out of it , and they slide and grow according to the directions and inclinations of passions : In this respect indeed , such images do limit the vital spirits , or the very operative part of the bowels ; according to an impression proper to themselves : which thing most cleerly manifests it self in the poyson of a mad dog , who if he were afraid of us , as he is afraid of water , would not do us violence , neither would his biting be venemous unto us . For the Spider , Scorption , &c. are wrathful little Animals , and the which , if the strike us , they lay up they anger of their own poyson in us , or rather the poyson of their anger . A certain hand-maid now and then are spiders , not only the party-coloured ones of the Vine , but also those black ones out of Caves and moist places , and lived in health thereupon : Wherefore I have considered that the Spider is a fearful Animal , while he is laid hold of with our hand , and therefore that he doth not bring forth a poyson , even as otherwise he doth , while he stings us in anger . From hence indeed , a Scorpion being laid hold of and afraid , heals a wound that was inflicted by himslef . Two things therefore in the Toad , do offer themselves in the highest degree ; To wit , the image of hatred , by its poysonous quality , extinguisheth and blunteth the appropriative ferment , that the Archeus doth not put on and drink in the Idea of terrour that is bred : but the image of terrour in the Toad recals our Archeus , being sore afrighted , and adds courage unto him , that of a fleeing Archeus , he may be made a putter to flight . There are besides a Zenexton , some attractive remedies , such as is the Water-cresse , with the juice of the leaves of the greater raddish , and likewise of red winter cherries , and figs , of each a like ●uantity ; The which being bruised , are applyed , and the skin is opened in manner of a ci●●le : Also the herb Napellus , a kind of Wolfs-bane so called , the Grape turned inside out or stript of his skin , Monks-hood or Woolfs-bane , being first boyled in Vinegar , and then with a bruised fig , applyed to the place , do draw powerfully , and open the skin , of which kind of attractives , there are many sorts . CHAP. XVII . Hippocrates Revived . ACertain man being familiar with a happy Angel his keeper , intreated him , that he would beg of God , the remedy whereby Hippocrates cured the popular plague of the Grecians ; hoping that it would not be denyed unto the miserable Christians , the which the Almighty in times past granted to the Heathens : The good Angel said , Hiprocrates , used Sulphur , Salt , and Pitch : which answer left behind it the former obscurities : Hence it came to passe , that that man afterwards said , there was enough spoken for these times . Wherefore after a careful diligent search , at length I resolved with my self that Sulphur in the age of Hyppocrates was called Phlogiston , that is , inflameable : By which Etymology , Diascorides soon after said , the best Sulphur was denoted , from its own property , to wit , because it was wholly consumed by the fire . But because Hippocrates named the hidden poyson of any diseases whatsoever , a divine thing , in diseases , and because he cured the poyson of the pestilence ( which is the chief and standard-defender of poysons , and ●● contagious diseases ) therefore he began to call Sulphur [ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ] that is , a divine thing ; so that from hence even unto this day , Sulphur is no otherwise written or named , than with the name of Divine ; because it heals the Pest : The which , as it was antiently believed to be sent onely from the Gods , so also it was antiently supposed to contain a divine succour in it . For all bodies universally , even of remedies against poyson , and the air it self , are subject to a fermental putrefaction , and to the poyson of the plague ; and therefore they are a fit occasional matter for the Plague . Truly Authors do batter themselves with a tedious disputation , whether Salt be capable of a pestilent poyson ? whether a Letter that is closed with a linnen thred , be a partaker of contagion , but not that which is tyed with a metallick thred ? I have bewailed the ridiculous Fable of the Italians , and their Study of brawling : For truly , paper is no lesse capable of contagion , than flax , from whence it is made . Silver also , Gold , and the most cleansed glasse , and an Antidote it self , may drink in the forreign poyson of the plague : But Sulphur alone , among created bodies , resisteth a fermental putrifaction , and the contagion of the plague ; Because Sulphur alone being like unto fire , drives away all putrefaction through continuance , as well in Hogssheads , as in places themselves , and blots out the foot-steps of any touch and odour : For so Sulphur also takes away well nigh every scabbednesse of the skin , because it is an enemy to contagion : Wherefore neither is it a wonder , if the Pest being derived into the skin from an internal Beginning , be also drawn out by Sulphur . For since that in the whole Universe , nothing doth more readily conceive fire than Sulphur , because it is as it were a meer fire ; no wonder that Sulphur demonstrates the properties of fire , which are to burn up all things , nor it self to be infected with contagion . Truly I have seen in the watery tract of Gaunt , a whole legion of Neopolitans to have died of the plague , but there was in the same place a Company of Germans which ●inged their shirts with Gun-powder , that they might excuse their Laundresses , and also the lice : If any of these perished , it was by reason of the bloudy Flux , but not of the plague : Therefore Hippocrates separated 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( that soundeth Sulphur , or a divine unexpert or crude fire ) which is named in the Shops Sulphur Vive , from the superfluous earth , onely by fusion . But it is yellow , which being once enflamed , burns moreover even unto the end , neither doth it contract a skin in its superficies , as neither doth it leave a dreg behind it worthy of note ; but being once enflamed , it wholly flies away ; and therefore was it named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or inflameable . For in the age of Hipocrates , the manner of extracting Sulphur out of the Fire-stone and Marcasites , was not yet made known : Wherefore the Sulphur of Italy is better than our Country Sulphur bred at Leydon . For the Fire-stone exspires forth some Arsenical matter in the boyling ; for why , the●efore Arsenick is commonly called the fume of metals . Hippocrates therefore , at first commanded the houses that were infected with the plague , to be perfumed with Sulphur : For indeed Sulphur while it is burned , and its heterogeneal parts are separated , it affords a black smoak , and belcheth forth a watery and acide o● sharp Salt , which is constrained into a liquor , and is called the distillation or oyl of Sulphur . In the next place , out of enflamed Sulphur , the homogeneal part of the Sulphur doth exhale , it arising indeed , by reason of heat , but being not yet enflamed ; and therefore it flyes away with the fume or smoak , before it can be snatched hold of by the flame ; For so , o●t of woods , oyls being not yet enflamed , do ascend together with the smoak , and affix a smoakiness or soot as yet combustible , unto the sides of the Chimney : But Sulphur thus flying away , together with its smoak , as it is in its former disposition , so neither in this place , is it of any valour . But since every seed of burnt Sulphur is destroyed by the flame , for that very cause it is transchanged into a Gas or wild spirit , which by reason of the properties of its own concrete or composed body , is an An●idote against the Pest : For seeing that a medicine ought suitably to answer to the disease , the water , salt , smoakiness , or volatile floure of Sulphur , cannot be the true remedy of the plague ; but only that subtile and almost incorporeal Gas , which is therefore straightway comixable with our Archeus : Therefore that Gas refresheth those that are affected in their womb , with its smell , but not the oyl , not the tincture , milk , or floure of Sulphur . But after what sort thou mayest know that Gas of Sulphur to be distinct from the watery vapour thereof ; kindle a sulphurated torch or candle in a glass bottle , thou shalt forthwith see the whole bottle to be filled with a white fume , and at length the flame to be stifled by the fume : Afterwards , keep thou the bottle most exactly stopt with a cork , and thou shalt see a sulphur to be affixed unto the sides of the vessel , and in the superficies of the water , if there were any in the bottom : But if indeed , after some daies , thou shalt put the same enflamed torch or bottle into the neck of the candle , the flame is forthwith extinguished by reason of the condensable Gas of the Sulphur ; no otherwise than as the odour of an Hogshead putrified through continuance , stifles the flame of a sulphurated candle . But Hippocrates perfumed all the wine which he gave in the plague , after this manner : He perfumed the pot or cup of a narrow neck , with a candle of burning sulphur , he powred in wine , to the filling of the pot a third part full , and stirred the pot being exactly shut , by shaking it a good while together , upwards , and downwards , until the wine had drunk up all the Gas of the sulphur into it self : For medicines to be hung on the body , and Amulets or preservative Pomanders had not yet been made known : But he supplyed external medicines that take away weariness or faintness , in the room thereof , by anointing the body with Greek Wine wherein he had boiled the most fine powder of Sulphur : But he besprinkled the same fine powder being dryed in the Sun , on those that were in a sweat , and commanded it to be applyed with rubbings . But the Pest , since it never wants a Fever , and that the Grecans saw the remedies of Hippocrates , they began first , to call the Pest , and then every Fever , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or a fire ; Not indeed , by reason of a remarkable , and necessary burning heat of Fevers ( although it so pleased Galen ) : For truly , they called the beginning , cold , rigours and horrours , Py● or a fire , as well as a burning Causon . For Hipp●crates lightly ground Sulphur with water , on a Grind-stone , and being again dried , he kept it for his uses : But he gave twenty four grains of Sulphur with salted , and hot wine , that he might provoke sweats : But he first made the salt to crack in a glassen pot , and presently afterwards , he melted it , by increasing the fire ; for else , salt containeth in it excrementitious filths , which at the first cracking , fly away , the salt cleaving asunder and leaping a little : These Spirits do easily putrifie through continuance , and subject the salt to a fear of contagion ; for they are very forraign to the salt ; the which although they fled away a good while before the fusion of the salt , yet he made a melting of the salt , that whatsoever forreign thing was contained in the salt , might be consumed by the fire : For indeed , he saw that presently after the invasion of the Pest , the appetite was prostrated , and then also , that fermentally putrified and burntish impurities grew in the stomach , from whence arose the headach , vomitings , loathings , doatage , the drowsie evil , &c. which would hinder the cure of the plague : Therefore he took the common balsam of the salt of fleshes , which might overthrow the fermental putrified poyson , and putrefactions , by cleansing them away , together with a con●●●ing of the strength ; and he gave the wine being salted , hot , but not luke-warm 〈…〉 restrain the loathings of the stomach , and mightily provoke sweats ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sulphur , that it might kill the plague as it were with its odour ; because salt clean●●●h , preserveth from corruption , and Sulphur restrains poyson : But he prescribed this sweat for three daies space at least , yet oft-times he extended it unto a weeks space : but they did sweat twice every day , and at every tur● , for the sixth part of a day , if they were able ; on the first daies more , and on the after succeeding daies , less : For in time of sweating , he took away all drink ; but the term of sweating being finished , he fed them with Barley-Cream , and for drink , they had Greek Wine pitcht , wherein were a few grains of the aforesaid salt , and Sulphur : But he laid the leaves of Assara Bacca , being steeped in vinegar , upon the Bubo , unto the soals of the feet , and palms of the hands , which after every twelve hours , he commanded to be buried , because they stink greatly . It came to pass afterwards , that Greece be sprinkled their grapes , divers times , with the Brine of the Sea , before they were carried to the Press : For Hippocrates perswaded that thing , that so , together with it , In●ects might be driven from the grapes : Hence it is , that the Wines of Greece are salted even unto this day , the reason of this use being unknown . Unto great Buboes in the groyn , and marks , he applyed hot Towels tinged in rich wine , wherein , as I have said , he had boiled Sulphur . Furthermore , he reserved a secret to himself , through the sight whereof , he attained to himself , divine honours : But it was the flesh of a Viper , or or Snake , which he cleansed : for the utmost part of the tail , and the head , being cut off , he stript off their skin , casting away the bowels , together with the gawl , he reserved only the Heart , and Liver ; but he drew out all their blood , with the vein running down the back-bone : But he boiled not their flesh after the manner wherein it is put into Triacle ; but he exactly bruised the same , together with the bones , and aforesaid bowels , and dryed them in a warm Oven , until they could be powdered ; which powder he sprinkled on hony being sufficiently clarified and boiled , until he knew that fleshes in boiling , had laid aside their virtue as well in the broath , as in the vapours : But he added unto this Electuary , the Spice of his Country for to cloak the secret ; and therefore , neither was it made manifest by the Angel. But the cure contains a mystery ; that as Death crept in by the Serpent , it self also , ought to be vindicated by the death of the Serpent : For Adam being skilful in the properties of all Beasts , was not ignorant also , that the Serpent was more crafty than the other living Creatures ; and that the aforesaid balsam , the remedy of death , lay hid in the Serpent : Wherefore the Spirit of Darkness could not more safely deceive our first parents , than under the Serpents skin : For perhaps they hoped that they should escape the death sorely threatned by God , by the aid of the Serpent . Hippocrates used also wine that was pitched : Wherefore it is worthy our consideration , that Spain is seldom afflicted with the plague ; not because sins , or filths are wanting , where there are almost no Jakes's : It s a Country , I say , raging with heats , imitating of , and co-bordering on Africa : Nor also , because their great men do cool their drink with snow : because , at least the Rusticks and Citizens should pay the punishment of their own sins , with the plague : But Aegypt useth waters and fruits , from whence there is a fermental putrefaction in their flesh : but Spain useth wine , and indeed that which is pitcht , because , seeing for the most part , they want Hogsheads , they keep their wines in pitched Hides or Leathern Jacks : Italy hath wooden vessels ; therefore it doth not , as constrained , make use of pitch , and it is more frequently , violently taken with the Pest : For pitch being applyed to Carbuncles , is for an ease or comfort , and they are quickly opened ; for pitch imitates the blackness of an Eschar . Among known trees , the pitch-tree alone is made a torch , and by reason of its fatness , it presently dies , if but a little earth be added to its Trunk : for God is liberal in his remedies , and that is proper to his goodness : For death happening by a tree , it hath seemed to be ordained for a remedy against death , unto man that was made mortal by a tree . The smell of pitch is familiar for a suffumigation unto very many Provinces infected with the Plague : For so Petus affirmeth , that Hippocrates had not one only remedy against the Pest ; and that he was sacrificed unto by the Athenians , as it were unto a protecting starry God. When as therefore , the Greeks saw Hipocrates to use a remedy known only to himself , unto whom therefore they attributed their life , health , and whole preservation ; they by degrees despairing , the use of salt , and sulphur went more and more into oblivion , especially if some years that were free from the plague , interposed : And afterwards , every Physitian began to select divers medicines , hoping that his own was the Antidote of Hippocrates : From whence there was afterwards a standing crop of remedies collected , without number , for the most part , with empty ears . At length , from a slender senting of the praise of the Viper , the composition of Triacle arose , it being partly loaded with a confounding of simples , and their odours being partly dispersed in time of preparation , and they cast away the better properties of the Viper in the broaths . At this day , the Antidote of Orvietanus is made of great account for thplague ; because he first dated to swallow any poyson unknown unto him , in the open market place ; which thing , the Germans at this day perform only by the use of the Snake : For they little distinguish the Pest from other poysons , and have ●aken little notice , that against the will of the Electuary of Orvicta●●s , the plague notwithstanding , hath lately raged throughout all Lumbardy : For I omit , that the Pest doth radically differ from other poysons . Quercetanus , and the Writers of this sort , in their Caco-Alexiteries or bad medicines against poyson , and in their young beginnings , do dicta●e very many remedies ( whether boldly , or sottishly , let others judge from the roots of the Pest supposed ) every one whereof is framed , not indeed from knowledge , but from thinking alone , and the Author of them is worthy of pity , if not of punishment : For Ranzovius concerning defending health , describes a Saxenian Antidote for his Son , it being tryed divers times by me , but always in vain , because the poyson consisting in a spiritual image of terrour , hath nothing in the aforesaid Antidote , which can radically overcome the same image : and therefore by reason of the ignorance of the causes of the Pest● , any one hath devised many remedies ; and also , hath connexed many things unharmoniously together , against the poyson forreignly entring : Indeed , all of them confused , without a method , experience , reason , and knowledge of the causes : And nothing having been at all devised against the Pest arisen from the foolish image of terrour , and the perswa●ion of fear●ulness , afterwards , from the age of Hipocrates , every Physitian began at pleasure to select divers remedies , and to connex many things together , and much more than many , hoping that his own invention was that of Hippocrates . In the mean time , the number of compositions increased , and by degrees , uncertainty supplanted the antient truth : And although an Antidote which operateth about the effects of the poyson produced in the body , be to be greatly esteemed ; yet while it operateth not on the terrours of the Archeus , and the image produced from thence , truly , neither can it bring help to the pestilent contagion ; or if any one do revive from the plague with those Antidotes , that is not done but with an unfaithful succour : For in the plague , the Archeus himself is well nigh bewi●ched with terrour and grief , and stamps a pernicious image on himself , which is the true Pest ; from which , neither doth he voluntarily re-arise , unless by a singular power of nature , and divine grace . Moreover , as I have elsewhere demonstrated in a particular Treatise , that the first assaults of conceptions , do not stand in a free disposition of the will , but that they are framed in the midriffs ; So by arguments drawn from thence , I have fitly or exactly beheld , that the image of terrour , and indeed the plague it self , is formed about the Jurisdiction of the stomach and spleen : and that thing , I seriously and by long leisure discerned , and have exactly confirmed from observation , by very many histories ; one or two whereof , to have repeated , shall not be besides our purpose . A certain young man , beholding his little Sister to be be-spotted with a black mark , and to be dead , being sore smitten with terrour , presently felt a load about the mouth of his stomach , the admonitress of continual sighing : He daily used Triacle , Myrrhe , and the root of Butterbur being adjoyned thereunto : he ate and drank even unto merriment : At length , on the twelfth day after the death of his Sister , a Fever , and deep drowsiness laid hold on him , and on the third day after , he died . A Noble Virgin , having suffered a colike burden , and anguish of terrour , at length , passed over restless nights with a dejected appetite , with sighs , and oppressions of her stomach , and a panting heart , a slow and continual Fever took hold on her , with an uncessant strugling of fear , and hope : For as many deliberations of animosity or courage , and of free resignation , as she could make with her self , were in vain : Meats also being despised , there at length , remained place fo● strong wine ; and that also she soon disdained ; neither also was she so greatly afraid of death , as of future doating delusions : In the mean time , she laughed at her foolish perplexities , or mournful vanities , and it grieved her self of her own ●olly : But the Physitians had sent their own Antidotes unto her , under which , the Duel of her mind increased , no otherwise than as in those that are bitten by a mad dog , with their disease of the fear of water ; and at length , through the mortal ●orrow of the pestiferous terrour , she now plainly despaired in mind ; because she was she , who for three weeks space , had admitted of no sleep , with a perpetuak Agony , and despairing of life , and yet was vexed with her self , through la full remembrance or knowledge of her own foolish strugling ; and Opiates being administred , she found her self worse . At length , between the fear , and desiring of death , she plainly recovered by the remedy of Hippocrates , in six hours space . In the mean time , I confess , and admonish by way of protestation , that I have plainly enough manifested the bosom of the remedy of Hippocrates , that it may be sufficiently plain only unto the Sons of Art , and true Physitians , and covered for the future , only to sloathful Physitians , that are enslaved to gain , and to the envious haters of the truth . But I have declared , 1. The aforesaid histories , that plagues beginning , may be manifest not to be as yet seasoned with the pestilent poyson , and not yet to be accompanyed with a sufficient image of terrour , 2. And that the virtue of the remedy of Hippocrates may from thence be made manifest . 3. That the first violent motions of confusion , terrour , and imagination , do happen in the midriff , about the mouth of the stomach ; To wit , in the Spleen , whose emunctory is nigh the mouth of the stomach , and so that it is the mark of that Archer : For in a healthy young man , whom the plague had snatched away in seven hours time , a dissection of his body being begun , I found a long eschar now made , to be , as at first the mover of vomit , and afterwards the Authour of continual swoonings ; so also , to have given an occasion of sudden death ; even as in others , I have noted a threefold eschar to have been made in the stomach , ●n sixteen hours space . 4. That the master of Animal subtilty , hath with his white wand of sleep , chosen the Inn of drowsie sleep , and watchings in the same place . 5. And that the seat of all madnesse and doatage , is in the same place : And that thing I have elswhere profesly founded by a long demonstration . 6. That purging likewise , as also myrr●ed Antidotes for the Pest , are not safe enough , or worthy of confidence . 7. And that all reason , deliberation , animosity , resignation , consolation , argumentation , and all the subtilty of man on the contrary , do but wash the Ae●hiopian , in the Pest , even as also in the disease Hydrophobia . 8. That the endeavour of preservatives is sluggish , as oft , and as long as the seal of the image framed by terrour , remayneth . 9. That such an image stirs up from it self , continual sorrows , and spurns at the phantasie it self , and drawes it captive to it self , no lesse than the biting of a mad dog , brings forth an unwilling fear of water , or the sting of a Tarantula , the do●tage of a tripping dance . 10. That the comfort of sweating alone , is loose in such terrours . 11. That the Idea of fear not being vanquished in the bowel , nor the dreg wherein that image sits , banished , it is in vain , whatsoever the magistrals , or compositions of the shops do attempt : For Hydrophobial persons , although now and then between while , they speak discreetly , fore-feel , and fore-tel a madnesse coming upon them , yet they cannot but be driven into the madnesse of their own image . 12. That swimming is destructive , and whatsoever restraineth sweat . 13. That Barley broaths , pulses , syrupes , and Juleps , are loose and frivolous remedies for so great a malady . 14. That it comes from a bastard plague unto a true or Legitimate one ; yet that the sick do often fail under the beginning thereof , before it sends forth its tokens : The which traiterous signes do notwithstanding , presently after death issue forth . 15. That grateful odours , the perfumes of spices , feathers , or shooes , do bring no defence or succour for the plague : For by way of example ; if thou seasonest an hogshead of wine putrified through continuance , with the odour of spices , or with any other odour , except that of Sulphur , it remaines fermentally putrified , and it soon defiles the new wine which thou shalt pour in , as the former . Wherefore sweet-smelling things do in no wise take away the terrour , and the poysonous Idea of terrour , from the Archeus being once terrified ; Because they take not away the ma●ter of the poyson ; and much lesse do they kill that poyson , or remove the terrour from the Archeus , as neither do they refresh the seat thereof , or comfort the part affected . For Paracelsus commends unto the City of Stertzing that was bountiful unto him , myrrhe being by degrees melted under the tongue , before any other remedies ; and boldly promiseth it unto the younger sort , for a preservation for 24. houres space : which doctrine notwithstanding , I have experienced to be false : For I have seen young folks , with the much use of myrrhe , to have been killed by the plague . Myrrhe indeed , although it may preserved dead cracases from putrefaction , instead of a blasam ; yet the Pest far differs from putrefaction ; No otherwise than as the eschar of a bright burning iron differs from putrified blood : And although corruption succeedeth in a carcass now dead , yet the poysonous image of terrour doth not properly putrify , as it doth most properly slay the vital Archeus , and tranchange him into a poyson , with it self : For he bids that myrrhe be held in the mouth : As if the plague knew not how to to enter but by way of the mouth : Therefore far more advisedly to have shut up the mouth in silence . Truly the Pest will abhor myrrhe , nor will it da●e to enter in through the nostrils , if myrrhe being detained in the mouth , doth dissolve : shall perhaps , the odour of myrrhe hinder , whereby the poysonous image is the lesse poysonsom , is not poysonsom ? Is not hurtful ? For shall myrrhe in the mouth , repulse the plague from the Archeus ? The same reason is alike frivolous and foolish for Triacle , vinegar , &c. perfumed with odours . At length , let mortals know , that in healing , nothing is alike hurtful , as a rash belief given without a pledge , and truth . Truly , the accusations of the sick , will at sometime thunder against the negligence , falshood , decietful juggles , rashnesses , and false wares of Physitians , whereby people have been spoyled of their life . But I have discerned by the books of Paracelsus , that he was a man rash in promising , unexpert in the plague , unconstant in its remedies , ignorant in its causes , as also ungrateful toward the bountiful City of Stertzing . Let his honourers spare me , that I am constrained to speak candidly or plainly for the truth , in a matter of so great moment , least any one in the plague , should put confidence in his succours . CHAP. XVIII . The image of terrour sifted . I Have hitherto produced the unheard , of poyson of the Pest : To wit , that the soul , and the vital Archeus thereof , are powerful in an imagination proper to themselves : But that that power of the a foresaid imagination , is to form Idea's ; not indeed , those which may be any longer a Being of Reason , or a non-being ; but that they have altogether actually , the true Entity of a subsisting image : which imagination surely , seeing it is a work of the flesh , and also common to bruits , as to us ; hence indeed , it is framed in the outward man , from which , nothing but [ this somethings ] being far different from a spiritual conception , proceedeth : But for-the obtainment of which subsisting entity , the Archeus himself so cloaths his own conception ( which as yet , is a meer and abstracted mental Idea ) in his own wrappery , or in a particle of his own air , that what he conceived in himself by an abstracted conception of imagination , that very thing the Archeus presently arraieth and cloatheth with the vital air ; So as that afterwards , it is a subsisting Being , to wit , an image framed from imagination . Moreover , as there are diverse unlikenesses of conceptions and passions , according to the liberty of that Protheus ; so undoubtedly there are also , manifold varieties of those same images , far seperated from each other , and the Idea's of these , being cloathed with , engraven in , and having made use of the vital spirits , do diametrically utter forth unlike operations in us : And therefore the images of terrour are very poysonsom , and potent to defile the vital spirit bearing a co-resemblance with them , which unhabites as well in the heart and arteries , as in the very family of the solid parts it self ; To wit , the which image , and most powerfull efficacy thereof , I have already before , and many times elsewhere demonstrated as much as I could : I have said also , and demonstrated , that the same image is the essential , formal , and immediate essential thinglinesse of the Pest : Because that the plague is not unfrequently framed , from a terrour of the plague only , although there fore-existed not a material cause from whence it might be drawn . I have afterwards treated by the way , of the preservation , and curing of the Pest by a Zenexton , and remedies in times past used in Hipocrates his time ; yet ●here hath not as yet been enough spoken for the present age , in order to a cure : For truly , very many difficulties offer themselves , which have not been sufficiently cleered up . First of all , the image of terrour is only one indeed , in its own kind , and therefore it may be difficulty understood , that the Pest should be able by the one only and uniforme Idea of affrightment , to afflict so diverse things , and not only in distinct emunctories , but equally , so distinct parts throughout the whole body , at its pleasure . Secondly , And then , that the same image of terrour should be able only by its beck , to stamp products so different from each other : Such as are Carbuncles , Buboes , Escha●s , little bladders , Pustu●es , Tumours , Tokens , &c. Thirdly , in that the one only Idea of terrour should invade and besiege , not only the external parts , but also the stomach , and likewise the head , &c. Fourthly , that a unity of that Idea , should sometimes produce a most sharp disease ; at another time , a disease that is slow , and twinkling by degrees ; elsewhere , a disease by degrees decaying of its own accord ; since such effects may seem to accuse , rather a diversity of the poyson , than an identity or sameliness thereof . Fifthly , that the Archeus of man being sore afraid of the poysonous Idea of terrour , and as it were , a run-away , should have the power and courage of producing an Eschar in the skin , like unto a bright-burning iron . Sixthly , because doatage , I say , and watching , seem not to bud from the same Beginning , with a deep sleepy drowsiness . But one only answer , easily blots out every such kind of perplexity : For indeed , every first conception , and the first assaults or violent motions of conceptions , do happen beneath the Di●phrag●a or midriff-partition , which therefore are denied to be subject to reason , or to be in our power : Wherefore that Hypochondriacal passions do grow in the same place , every age hath already granted : and then , that the pest or plague is oftentimes immediately introduced from a pestilent terrour , none doubteth ; which terrour , as it is framed by the imagination of that place ; So also , the image of terrour is stamped , from whence the imagination hath drawn an Etymology to it self : But such an image is not idle , or without a faculty of operating ; seeing none is ignorant , that most diseases have took their beginning from naked perturbations or disturbances . In the next place , terrour is not only the dread of the Soul of man , and of Reason alone ; but also the Archeus himself is terrified , and wroth , with a certain natural fervency , and the illurements of passions . Furthermore , terrour stamps indeed an image , the Effectress of the plague , the Mother of confusion and terrour ; but that image assumes not a poyson from an undistinct confusion of terrour , from a confused terrour , and from the fear or flight of the forsaking Archeus : But as every Serpent , and mad dog , produceth a poyson , by the conception of a furious anger ; So also , the terrour of the Archeus is not sufficient for the producement of a pestilent image , unless the fury of the Archeus shall bring forth a poysonous image , which also pi●rceth and is married to the image of terrour . Hence indeed it comes to pass , that the Pest is for the most part bred about the stomach , and doth there manifest it self by loathings , vomiting , lack of appetite , pain of the head , a Fever , drowsie evils , and at length Deliriums or doating delusions : For truly , I have amply enough demonstrated elsewhere , concerning Fevers , and in the Treatise of the Duumvirate , that this houshold-stuff is conversant about the stomach : For an Eschar is not made in a dead body , but only in live ones ; and so , from the life , and Archeus himself ( even as concerning sensations elsewhere ) who being wroth , brings forth the image of fury , which was bred to change its self , and the whole spirit of the Archeus , and the inflowing spirit of the Arterial blood it self , into a corroding Alcali : For the vital spirit , which in its first rise , was in the digestion of the stomach , materially sharp , and which in the succeeding digestions , is made salt , and volatile , doth formally degenerate , and is made a corrosive salt , and a volatile Alcali , the efficient of the Corrosion and Eschar : For , for the madness of so strange and forreign a transmutation ( to wit , produced from a strange and forreign image ) whatsoever is vital in the very solid substance of the parts it self , all that , through the wrothful vital principle being angry and enraged , is enflamed , and brings forth divers diseases ( which are plain to be seen in the burning coal , in the Persick fire , in a Gangren , in an Erisipelas , &c. ) It is manifest therefore , that from the same Beginning of the Archeus being sore affrighted , and enraged into a dog-like madness , it happens , that the plague is ●iversly stirred up , sometimes in the stomach , sometimes in the skin , Glandules , Emunctory places , and also , now and then , in the very solid family it self , of ●e similar parts , or bowels ; from whence mortal spots , Eschars , and combustions do happen , according to the diversity of the parts , whereunto the Archeus being full of fury ; and full of terrour , shall divert himself : But that the Archeus being terrified , and a run-away , and returning as half in a rage , is made so hostile unto the parts his Clients , over which he alone is president , the confirmation thereof is not elsewhere to be fetched , than that a thorn is thrust into the finger , which by the fat or grease of an Ha●e , is safely expelled without discommodities , as that remedy asswageth the fury of the Archeus : which thorn doth otherwise , stir up a great Tragedy of fury : For the Archeus brings forth a poyson in his Clients , by his own fury , the which otherwise , a simple small wound would willingly be ignorant of . Conceive thou , how unlike is the wound of phlebotomy , and the sting of a Bee : And likewise the stroak of phlebotomy that is clean , how far doth it differ from the prick of unclean phlebotomy . It s no wonder therefore that the seat where the image of the conceived terrour , and piercing of the combined image of fury shall first happen , is hostilely disturbed , is furiously scorched ; yet oftentimes poysonous , tempests , are transmitted and chased unto the more outward habit of the body , by the implanted spirit of life , unto places I say , whither the Latex or liquor of the veins tendeth of its own free accord , in time of health , or they are dismissed unto the external habit of the body : And therefore , whatsoever is to be done in the Pest , that is to be cured with speed : For sometimes the image of the Pest , is cloathed only with the inflowing spirit , and then medicines that provoke sweat do readily succour : But where the inhering and in-bred Archeus conceiveth the image of his terrour , and fury in the solid parts , unless he presently resign up and lay aside the conceived image , unto and in the spermatick nourishment ( I have called that corrupt nourishment the Tartar of the blood ) and produce a tumour , there is danger least it presently pass over into the very substance of the solid parts , which contains an unexcusable detriment of death : And therefore , that the plague may not take up for it self a tough Inn within the body , we must procure , that the pestilent image do not long float within ; but that the whole houshold-stuff be allured forth , and fall out by sweat : For the Carline Thistle , is said to have been in times past , shewn unto an Emperour , by an Angel , for the plague of his Army ( perhaps therefore called Angel-Thistle ) because the first rise of the image of the Pest , stirs up drowsie evils , loathings , a Fever , vomiting , and head-aches about the stomach ; but the herb Ixia or Chamilion , drives away sleep , and much more deep drowsinesses against Nature ; and therefore they hope , that the extraction of fresh Carline Thistle , should not be unfruitful for the plague that is newly begun . The End. A TABLE Of many of the Chief things contained in this Book : The rest being referred to the Contents of the CHAPTERS . A. WHat Accidents properly are , & to what serving , &c. 131 , 9. &c. Acheldamah consumes a d●ad carcasse in one day . 671. 54. Adam not cursed . 654. A demonstration of his fall . 659. What he generated after sin . 663. 17. Why he and his posterity Bearded . 666. Adam's lust arose from a natural property of the apple . 668. No motion of lust in Adam before his fall . 682. 85. Of Adam's understanding . 711. The Praise of Agnus Castus . 707. 52. What kind of knowledge in the apple . 665. Air not reducible into water . 60. 12 , 76 , 41. Air the reducer of bodies into water . 68. 26. Air the seperater of the waters . 71. 4 , 152 , 19. Air is exceeding cold and dry . Ibid. 76. 40. 1120. Air acts on the water without a reaction . 76. 41. A vacuity in the air , proved by a manual . 82. 4 , 7 , 1126. It s magnal or sheath . 85. 20 , 692 , 12. It is imprinted with the seal of formes . &c. 133 , 18. &c. What office it bears in minerals . Ibid. 20. How it joyns to the vital spirit . 183. 37. Air seperates sulphurs . 184. 45. It Vola●izeth the blood . 186. 187 , 56. Air not capable of a vital light . 189. It doth not nourish the vital spirit . 190. 9. How the Alkahest of Paracelsus operates on bodies . 65 , 7 , 105 , 6 , 104 , 27 , 479 , 43 , 787. it is compared to the fire mentioned in Macchabes . 108. 28. It s operation on a Coal . Ibid. It s Aenigmatical description . 115 , 28. The Revealer of the proportion of light &c. 146. 89. The operation of the liquor Alkahest one the Cedar . 811. Aloes hurt by washing . 463. 39. Alcalies reduced into a meer simple water . 106. 12. How alcalies are made . 183. 38. The Common-wealth of Alcalies . 184. 40. Alcalies why fit for wound drinkes . 186. 53 294 , 21. Amber drawes the virtue from vitriol without touching it . 764. 22. Amber becomes a Zenexton against the Plague . 767. 37 , 787 , 1146. Amulets act by influence . 330 , 19. 481 An Amulet against the Plague . 767. 37. Antimony in its form better than in its principles . 788. 153 Antimony observes an Influence . 773. 63. How a sweet Anodine workes . 918. No Animal spirit in nature . 187. 58. A good Angel never appears Bearded . 661. 37. Anasarcha by what produced . 513. It s cure . 521. The Apoplexy hitherto unknown . 906 , 998 Its rise . 917 Its seat . 915 Apple takes away warts . 154 Apostemes how made . 186. 52 , 290 , 6 Aqua Fortis , &c. 96. 14 Aqua Vitae , see spirit of wine .   How Arcanum's do operate . 473. 15 , 164 , 15 Arcanum'● cure all Diseases . 524 Arcanum's never go into nourishment . 577 Arcanum's i● some sort exceed the powers of nature . 753 Arsenick though never so well prepar●● is not to be inwardly administred . 466. 52. It is fixed by co-melting with salt-peter . 105. 10 The Arterial spirit of life is of the nature of a Gas. 110. 40 Arterial blood exhales without a Cap●t mortuum . 182. 34 By what . 185. 40 How an Arterie becomes hard . 185. 48 The Arteries do not atract air . 190 Arteries attract spirit of wine , but no juicy things . 203. 41 The Archeus its constitutive parts . 35. 4   110 , 41 Its seat . 430 287 , 28 What it is in the beginning of Generation . 133   18 , 142 , 60 The manner of its operating . 142 , 61 &c. Its defects . 549 Archeus sensible of death . 553 Archeus receiving of evils the cause of our hurt . 1127 Archeus hath an imagin●tion of its own differing from the mind . 1128 Aroph of Paracelsus . 709. 53 , 878 , 879 Aristotles four constitutive causes of things condemned . 18. 3 Astrology natural why preferred before the stellar astrology . 26. 9 Its supports or props vain . 126. 46 &c. Condemned by an experiment . 127. 48 By a review of the attributes they give to the Planets . Ibid. 50 Astronomy slighted . 12. 5 Ascites what . 508. 524 Asarum by boyling lays down its vomitive force . 172. 45 The difference of Ascarides from worms . 221   83 Its cure . Ibid. Asthmawhat . 260. 40 , 356 What the Asthma consists of . 360. 27 Fro● whence the Ashma ariseth . 261. 42 ● twofold Asthma . 357. 9 , 358. 368. 68 The Asthma is a falling sicknesse of the lungs . 361. 29 , 368. Common Remedies for the Asthma vain . 3623637. The seat of the Asthma in the Duumvirate 361. 28 The Asthma not cured but by an Arcanu●● . 362. 40 A moist Asthma from Endemical things drawn in . 363. 45 The reasons of the Schools concerning the Asthma rejected . 364 , 53 The grounds thereof . 365 , 366 , 367 , 58 A dry Asthma is the Falling-sickness of the Lungs . 368. 60 Remedies for Coughs vain in the dry Asthma . ibid. VVhat remedies are fit for both kind of Asthma's . ibid. 370 , 68 The ●ume of Sulphur profitable in drinks for the Asthma . 372 , 77 The Authours intent to have burnt this book . 10. 13 His breeding . 11. 1078 He Read about 600 Physical Authors . 13. 15 How stird up to be a Physitian . 14. 20 The way he took to attain knowledg : 22. 43 Why he brake down the old received doctrines . 37. 3 , 433 , 18. His persecution . 470. 2 His dream . Ibid. 3. 1073 His challenge . 526 The Authors observations on his stomach being loaded . 123. 41. His visions . 265. 13 , 716 His vision of generation . 736 His medicines never Exhausted though he cured thousands yearly . 1080 What happened to the Author upon the rasting of Wolfsbane . 274. 12 The Author understood wholly in his heart , but not at all in his head . 275. 13 The Authors search into the cause of Madnesses . 277. 25 The Authors di●●inctions of the office of a Physitian and a Chyrurgion . 1080 How the Author was hurt with the smoak of Char-coale . 300. 20 How two of the Authors sons died of the Plague . 1135 Of the search of the Author after the Tree of life . 808. Of his dream . 810 How the Author cured himself of a Pleuri●ie . 399. 35 , 400 B. BAlsams &c. made with hony . 467. 56 Barrenness from what . 630 The Beard bred from the stones . 333 , 38 , 334 , 41 , 335 , 47. Concerning Bezoar . 991 The great vertue of its milkie juice . 992 Be●s generated from a strangled calf and dew . 478. 1026 , 65 Of the virtues of the Birch tree . 892 The Blas of the heart the fewel of the vita● spirit . 180 Blas of Government hitherto unknown . 330. 19 , 20 , 21 , 22. The Binsica of the Rabbins . 24. 51. The Blas of man voluntary . 177. Blas twofold . Ibid. What Blas is . 78. 1. Defluxions of the Bladder Ridiculus . 856 The venal blood exhales without any dead head . 404. 21 , 112 , 5 , 182 , 34. It s salt made by a mumial ferment . 473. 19. What operation precedes blood-making . 479. 49. How it nourisheth . 112. 4. Out-chased blood the occasional cause of the dropsie . 517. Blood never putrifies in the veins . 941. Blood-making not hindred in the dropsie . 517. Blood of the hemeroyds not putrified . 943. Blood of a Bull why poysonable . 174 49 , 783. 19. Of the difference between Arterial and venal blood . 179. The spirit of the blood not in the liver . 181. 32. The Arterial blood exhales without any Caput mortuum . 182. 34. By what . 185. 40. The making of venal and Arterial blood are different . 732 In what time the Bloud of man is renewed . 640 The best part of the Bloud the Schools cal● Phlegm . 1050 , 23 An e●statial power in the Bloud . 777 , 75 Bloudy Flux cured by Horse-hoof fried . 334 , 41 Of things cast into the Body . 597 With the manner thereof . 604 Of things breathed into the Body . 617 A solid B●dy not changed into another Body , without reducement into its first matter . 241 , 6 Bones broken cured by Comfry . 457 , 5● 461 , 26 Of the Stone for broken bones . 564 Bone of the Head profitable against the Falling-sickness . 770 , 51 The Emunctories of the Brain . 435 , 13 The defects of the Brain ●ise from the Midriff . 276 , 19 Of Bread. 451 , 14 White Briony resolves congealed bloud , and profits in the Dropsie . 519 Butler . 557 His wonderful Stone . 558 Butler cured the Plague . 1149 And by what . 1151 Buboes and Glandules terminated by sweat . 1104 Burial of Malefactors why n●cessary . 1134 Why slain Souldiers ought to be buried deeper than usually they are . 1135 C. IN what respect Camphor is said to cool . 471 , 4 The Cabal first manifest in sleep . 781 , 98 , 99 What each mans Calling properly is . 124 , 36 A new Catheter . 886 Of the operation of Cantharides in th● living and the dead . 480 , 60 The original of a Cancer . 544. its progress and Cure. 545. 546. 158 A Canker in the Stomach cured by a fragrant Emplaister . 115 , 22 A Cancer curable by a reduced Frog . 141   56 , &c. Of a Country mans curing the Cancer . 546 Catarrhs or rheums proved ridiculous . 429 430. &c. Cauteries what . 380. 1 The promises of a Cautery childish . 381. 6 Nine conclusions against the appointment of Cauteries . 382 , 10 A Cautery prevents not a Catarrhe . 384   14 The benefit of Cauteries accidental . 384 , 20 Whom a Cautery may profit . 383 , 28 , 29 Causticks act not on the dead as on the living . 499 , 170 No nutriment from Clysters . 479 , 49 Cli●●ers unprofitable . 969 The prayse due to Chastity . 682 Why Cheese loathsom to many . 115 , 25 Chewing food well , necessary . 4●3 , ●1 Child-birth hastened by a Potion . 127 , 49 Black Choler according to Hippocrates subsisting in the Midriff , if dispersed thorow the Body , begetteth the Falling-Evil ; if into the Soul madnesses . 29● , 15 What the Choler of the Schools is . 454 , 22 How it is made . 1045 Choler wholly an Excrement . 1048 , 16 The bitterness of the mouth not from Choler : 1060 The Seat of Choler not be found . 1053 No Choler in Nature . 1054 The Incarnation of Christ not according to the order of Nature . 665 Chymistry commended . 462 , 32 It creates things which not before were , &c.   477. 36 , 486 What one of its chiefest endeavours is . 115. 17 It prepares a universal Dissolver . 482 Chymical Medicines adulterated by the cavetous . 990 The degrees of Chymical heat . 202 , 35 Of that Cinnabar whereof half an ounce Impregnates a Barrel of Wine . 578 Whence the yellowish Spittle of Consumptive Persons proceeds . 440 , 39 What a Consumption is . 449 , 63 The remedies thereof . 441. 43 Of diseasie Conceptions . 608 Thirteen conclusions from fire , pepper , and causticks proved by Handicraft-operation , 500 The power of Cold as to reduction of Bodies into water . 108 , 29 , 109 , 38 Coughs whence . 430 , 5 , 259 , ●3 Purging in Coughs condemned . 431 , 9 No true Remedies found for Coughs . 260   37 Pose the fore-runner of a Cough . 569 , 67 Remedies for a Cough the same with a Pleurisi● . 570 , 68 Concerning Coral . 991 , 719 The virtue of its Tincture 605 Coral by what it changeth its colour , and is restored by . 1143 Coraline Secret what . 390 , 25 , 805 Its preparation . Ibid Crabs Eyes . 991 Their milkie juyce . 992 Observations on Crabs . 886 Their virtues in wounded persons . 294 , 295 The ashes of burnt Crabs against the madness occasioned by a Dog. 297 , 15 Cramps cured by mans fat . 480 , 58 What the Crasis of a thing is . 415 , 82 The right way of curing . 473 , 14 D. THe virtues of Daucus . 837 Of desperate Diseases . 307 , 53 A description of desire . 270 Contemplation of Diseases . 530 Difference between death and a disease . 537 Death began from carnal lust . 550 , 676 In divine things the Senses are to be cast off . 310 , 13 What a Disease is . 452 The difficulty of curing Diseases concluded from the Seat of the Soul. 455 Of Diseases according to their occasional cause . 565 Their division . 566 How Diseases enter the Body . 567 Most Diseases are centrally in the Stomach . 261 , 10 Diseases concentred in the vital Spirit proved by dissection . 485. Of the essence of Diseases . 488 , 558 Hitherto unknown . 489 , 171 , 145 A Disease is a real Being . 947 Hunger no Disease . 494 Diseases pierce the formal Light. 496 A Disease begins from the matter of the Archeus . 502 The product of a Disease differs from a Symptom : 999 How a diseasie occasion augmenteth it self . 521 Cure of Diseases not furthered by Anatomy . 524 Diseases varie in respect of a six-fold digestion . 620 What the ground of Diseases is . 404 , 15 , 407 , 40 , &c. 430 , 3 : 448 , 60 , 238 , 21 , 269 Lunar Diseases their Symptoms . 140 , 148 Diseases Produced by concupiscence . 524 Cure of Diseases . 446 The roots of Diseases from the beginning . 1092 What the Dew is . 68 , 23. What it abounds with . 117 , 33 Decoctions censured . 970 Defluxions of the Bladder ridiculous . 856 Distilling without any Caput Mortuum remaining . 404 , 18 Distilled waters of small force . 970 Distillation of Vitriol . 891 Distillation of Urine . 847 Observations thereon . ibid. Distillation unfolds natural Philosophy . 692   8 Of Diet , its uselesness as to curing . 451 , 9 &c. Of the nature of Diuretick● . 862 , 863 Of the dispensatories of the Schools . 461 , 24 Th●ir hurtfulness . ibid. 28 Illustrated by two Examples . 464 , 43 Things externally applyed , operate under the sixth digestion . 479 , 48 A six fold Digeston . 480 , 57 : 206 What a depraved digestion produceth . 1104 Of the Retents of digestions , 625 , 626 , 1003 The digestive Ferment what . 201 , 206 What things help digestion . ibid Of the threefold digestion of the Schools . 203 , 703 , 16 There is as many suitable Ferments as digestions . 206 , 2. From whence the force of digestion springs 207 , 21 Wh●t helps it . 703 , 17. The first digestion . 207 The second digestion . 209 , 21 , 22 The second and third digestion are begun at once . 210 , 28 The third digestion where it begins . 212 Digestion in the stomach not a formal transmutation of meats . 215 , 48 When digestion may be said to be finished . ibid. The fourth digestion its Seat. 218 , 60 The fifth digestion . ibid. The sixth digestion . 219 , 67 Our digestions why attributed to the Planets . 748 Supream of all digestions in the stomach . 290 , 4 Death how it comes to ●e . 649 , 8 After what sort death entred the Apple . 657 , 41 Death followed sin . 664 , 19 Death comes not from a dry habit of the Body . 729 Death is from a decay of vital powers . 730 Several occasions of Death . 752 , 753 Drif what it is , and what required thereto . 595 Manner of making it . 596 D●atages observed . 278 , 33 What drinks best in sharp sicknesses . 454 , 22 , 24 The actions of the phansie from the Duumvirate . 303 , 31 The power of desire in the Duumvirate . 304 , 37 The Harmony of life from the Duumvirate , 306 , 52 Fatness from the Duumvirate . 308 , 59 The Duumvirate . 337 Its Power , Seat , and Works . 340 , 341 , 364 , 49 Vnderstanding is formed in the Duumvirate . 275 Why the Spleen and Stomach are called the Duumvirate . 287 , 26 Authority of the Duumvirate . 296 The Dropsie Anasarcha , whence . 449 , 62 Its seat . 515 Dropsie unknown . 507 Not seated in the Liver . 509 How stirred up . 512 What the efficient matter thereof is . 513 The Cure. 521 A Bastard Dropsie . ibid What abstinence from drink may effect in the Dropsie . 519 Of Dungs and Toads in the Dropsie . 519 , 520 Why drowned Bodies swim after a season . 427 , 73 Drowsiness as well artificial as natural helped by Lixiviums . 303 , 31 The vanity of drying up superfluities , 440 , 42 Of drunkenness . 449 , 63 Of being drunk with new Wine . 122 , 23 Duelech of Paracelsus . 833 Duelech is made of the Urine . 836 , 837 Three Spirits concur for the nativity of Duelech . 850 Its manner of making with an observation of the Fountains of the Spaw . 851 What may be found in Duelech . 861 Of the savour of Dungs . 212 , 26 VVhere the Forment of Dung resideth . 221 , 811 E. EArth , why not reckoned among the primary Elements . 49 , 16 , 11● , 44 What the Oxiginal Earth is . ●0 , 3. 'T is Called the foundation of nature . 4. ibid. It breaks forth to light in some places . 51 , 5 The Earth is a fruit of the water . 66 , 23 The various distinct Pavements of the Earth . 94 , 5 The diversity of Soils in the Earth . 688 , 3 In the last Soil the wa●ers live . 689 Of Earth-quakes . 93 , 2 , &c. It is alwayes a threatner of punishments . 102 , 33 Ear-wax good for pricking of the sinews . 247 Eels bred by Honey and Dew , &c. 478 , 37 , 1026 , 65 Of the virtue of the Liver and Gaul of an Eele . 304 , 46 An informative Simil● of an Eg. 45 , 12 , 113 , 10 The prayse of Elecampane . 703 , 10 Of the Elements . 48 The two Elements Water and Air untransmutable . 65 , 7 , 69 , 1 Their co-mixture no constitutive principles of bodies . 134 , 24 Elements do not fight nor have contrariety . 168 They Cannot destroy each other . 1048 , 16 Electrum of Paracelsus against Inchantments . 65 Elixir proprietatis and its pr●paration . 574. Elixir proprietatis not made without the Liquor Alkahest . 813 Of the Embrio of a Bull-Calf its use . 883 Of Endemicks . 188 Endemical things are drawn in by breathing . 189 , 7 The Progress of Endemical things . 191 , 13 The Epitaph of an Emperour . 528 Of the Ephialtes or night-Mare from what stirred up . 299 , 15 Epilepsie whence stirred up . 114 , 17 Erisipelas its Cure. 475 , 29 , 114 , 17 Essence what it is . 414 , 76 , 81 And in some things not so effectual when separated . ibid. 78 Eve not cursed . 654 , 13 Eve not appointed to bring forth in pain . 654 , 14 Eve destowred in Paradice . 666 , 33 Excrementitiousness whence caused . 430 , 4 Extracts their invalidity . 459 , 12 F. OF the infection of a dead Falcon. 1134 Fasting when easily brooked . 24 , 51 Fever not cured by Phlebotomy . 953 A Fever hitherto unknown . 935 Thirst in Fevers examined . 936 , Drink allowed in Fevers . 453 , ●9 , 902 Caution about their food . 454 , 24 Flesh to be shun'd . ibid. Whence Cold and then hot . 471 , 4 : 973 VVhat the Sunochus Diary and Hectick Fever are . 978 Seat of a p●trid Fever . 978 The occassional cause of Fevers twofold . 979 , 980 , 986 The Cure. 987 A Diary and Hectick affect onely the vital Spirit . 973 Essence of Fevers discovered . 1002 Feverish matter swims not in the Blood. 956 The essence of Fevers not from heat . 940 The seat of intermitting Fevers . 948 The original of Camp-Fevers . 1096 The poysonous Excrement in Fevers included in the Midriff . 331 , 25 VVhat a Ferment is . 31 , 24 , &c. By what continued . 1124 Ferments being different , do cause different operations . 479 , 48 , 115 , 26 No transmutation without it . 111 , 1207 , 2 Why commanded not to be used . 111 , 1 Its properties , &c. 112 , 3 , &c. The Ferment of the Plague . 11 , 22 There are double Ferments in nature . 112 , 8 Ferments the causes of transmutation . 207 , 8 The Ferment of the Stomach not from it self . ibid. Ferment of th● Spleen turns the Spirit of wine wholly into a Salt. 733 Fishes made of water proved . 115 , 29 Fishes helpful to Chastity . 667 , 38 Fishes why long lived . 684 , 93 Fishes bring forth without pain . 685 , 95 Fire no Element . 48 , 9 , 50 , 1 , 134 , 24 , 138 , 35 It receives not its nourishment from the Air. 84 , 16 , 134 , 24 It generates nothing . 109 , 34 VVhat its appointed ends are . 129 , 26 Its divers Inclinations taught by Positions . 136 , 31 Its being no substantial Body , proved by demonstration . 137 , 33 It is the Vulcan of Arts. 138 , 38 Actual fire cannot subsist in a mixt Body without consuming it . 1049 , 18 What a Flatus is , and its kind , 421 , 34. &c. Two irregular ones in us . 424. 50 Whence they arise . 425 61 Where made . 428. 78 A Flint capable of retaining the solar light . 147 , 95 , 155 , 35 The Bloody Flux how cured . 475 , 29 The quality of food doth not hurt , except where medicines are wanting . 702 What a Fog is . 68 , 24 VVhat a Form is , and whence . 130 , 2●3 , &c. The distinction 'twixt an Essential and substantial form . 130 , 7 , 133 , 22 , 143 , 67 A four-fold form . 143 , 67 Fox lungs censured . 260 , 38 Of the original of Fountains . 6●● Fountains dispense the seeds of Minerals and Metals . 690 , 19 Fountains not thickned by the air . 691 From whence the best fountains do arise . 694 Of the Keeper of Fountains . ibid VVhy they are called sharp . ibid VVhat the sharpness of Fountains proceeds from . 695 , 22 Of the fountains of the Spaw . 696 , 1 VVhat they contain . 697 , 5 VVhy a vein of Iron is invisible in fountains . 698 , 8. VVhy fountains are different in strength . 698 , 14 Of the virtues of the hungry salt of the Fountains , and how far they act . 699. VVhom they do not h●lp . ibid How they profit in the stone . 700 , 12 The qualities of fountains are Relolleous and Cherionial . ●01 , 19 Advice to those that drink of Spaw waters . 702 How the waters may pass to the midriff quickly . ibid How much he ought to drink , and what he is to take with it . 703 , 10 A Frog how reducible to its first matter . 141 , 56 G. GAs , what it is . 69 , 29 , 71 , 10 , 106 , 14 VVhat it retains . 109 , 34 Galen ignorant of the causes of Ulcers , 321 , 25 Galen no Anatomist . 423 , 43 , 303 , 3● Galen never knew Rose-water , Aqua vitae , nor Quick-silver . 10●● Galens errors about Ulcers . 319 , 14 , 1● Galen ignorant of the Latax . 378 , 33 VVhat the Ga●l's use is in the body . 427 , 74 The Gaul a vital Bowel . 211 , 34 , 1061 It performs its digestion by a fermental Blas . 214 , 46 The Gaul hath the nature of a Balsam . 216 , 53 It is taken so in Scripture . ibid. 1041 , 24 From what the Gaul receives a ferment . 1048 , 14 The Generation of Fauns , Satyrs , Nymphs , &c. 681 , 81 Generation of Tro●ts . 684 , 91 Generation of man described . 736 , 737 , 738. Ginger produceth sweat . 250 , ● . Glas turns into water under the earth , &c. 116 , 33 , 151 , 15 The Globe is Oval . 35 , ●2 The best manner of drawing forth Goats blood . 210 , 75 Its wonderful virtue . ibid God made not Death . 337 , 572 , 157 , 58 , 649 How it came to be . 649 , ● , 650 , 651 The Essential Image of God is in the mind . 718 Gold distilled over the Helm . 64 , 6 Its ponderosity is from its seminality compressing the water . 67 , 18 Though reduced into the form of Butter , R●zin , or vitriol yet useless . 478 , 42 VVhat it is rendred efficacious by . ibid Gold and precious stones examined . 970 Purging medicines hurtful in the Go●errhea . Of the original of the Gout . 291 , 9 , 842 , 292 The Gout sometimes driven away by fear . 293 , 15 Gout not from a defluxing Catarrh , nor helped by Cauteries . 385 , 23 , 386 , 1 Gout distinguished not by heat or cold , but by a seminal Essence . ●87 , 8 The original of the Gout and its progress . 388 , 13 The Seat of the Gout . 389 Of the curt , with an Epitom● of the Gout . 390 , 25 Ca●teries and drying drinks ●ain in the Gout . 391 , 32 , 35 The action of Government unknown produceth many errours . 333 , 36 Grapes immediately eaten hurtful . 107 , 16 Grass roots cannot cool the Liver . 319 , 1 Of Gunpowder . 107 , 21 H. HAres fat puls out a ●horn . 521. 1160 Being dryed cures the bloody flux 4●3 To what end the motion of the heart is . 179 24 Herbs and ●●rbarists why disesteemed . 1● 10 The Schoolmen's way of judging of the elementary degrees of herbs , erroneous . 69. 28 , 459 , 1● Their sloath and errour in the search of their virtues . 15● . 3. &c. Why their preparation requirs much wariness . 458. 11 , 1● . &c. Their properties distinguishable by their specifick savour . 460. 17 , 472 12 Their time of gathering when . 460. 17 468 19 , 142 , 60 The Heaven gives neither life nor form 129 1 , 132 , 14 , 108● It doth not cause diseases . 1084 , 1086 , 1087 1091 What is required for healing . 17● , 44 Heat not the first 〈◊〉 of life . 196. 26 Heat not the proper 〈◊〉 of diges●ion . 199. ●●2 Heat consumes not radic at moisture . ●17 Heat is not the life . 718 Heat fails not for want of moisture . 744 H●●●rhoids . 943 Their cure . 944 From whence the pain in the head may arise . 339. 1● What ought to be minded in applying remedies to the head . 276. 20 Of the effect of Remedies applied to the head . 292. 12 Hellebor commended for the heal . 368. 63 Also for madnesse . 302. 26 The defects that manifest themselves in the head cured by stomack Remedies . 302. 26 Memory placed in the head . 304. 3● A History of a woman infected with the pox . 34 40 Of Count Destaires being opened . 509 Of Cardinal Ferdinand . 951 Of a Hydropical man. 406. 33 , 510 , 520 Of a boy troubled with the Iliack passion . 422 38 Of a Gas stird up by Sal Armoniack and Aqua ●ortis . 426 , 62. Of a bursten man. 428. 75 Of a noble woman strangled by affects of the womb , 428. 76 Of a Sonatours wife in child birth . 443. Of a merchant's ascending the high mountain of the Canaries . 73. ●● Of an earth-quake at Fa●●agusts . 79. 13 Of thunder . 91. 20 Of an earth-quak● . 93. 3 Of predictions deciphered in the Stars . 122. 27 Of the Authors Chamber-fellows walking by night . 141. 53 Of Butler . 563 Of several wonderful things . 597 Of the Author . 958 Of a man with a Quart an Ague . 91● History of Crabs . 886 Of a preacher in England . 846 Of a Duke being diffected . 627 Of a woman whose Liver weighed 21. pounds . Ibid. Of a boy that a●e this own dung . 211. 36● Of a Printer of Bru●els that lived 23. days of his own dung . 212 Of a Chymist that made vi●●gar yearly by the odour of the vessel . 217 Several Histories of the distasted 〈◊〉 . 228 , 28 History of Paracel●us his Birth and life . 230 28 History of Groynland fishing . 232 History of a speaking Satyr . 683. 685 , 88 Of the bignesse and long life of Fishes . 684 93 History of a young 〈◊〉 that cat much and ●●ded litle . 243.15 Of the Egyptians dead bodies . 245.20 , 802 Two Histories of children troubled with the stone . 251 History of a Toad . 730 History of an old man dying of the strangury . 1060 History of a man that lost his nose . 764.22 History of the Authors examining of poysons . 274.12 Severall Histories of drowned persons . 281.47 48 , 49 , 50 Several Histories of Asthmatick persons . 359.360 History of amatron that could not swallow . 361.31 History of an Elder whose lungs were like a stone . 362.42 History of a man suddenly strangled by an Asthma . 363.46 History of a man of sixty years of age troubled with an asthma , withdivers observations thereon . 364.50 , 365 , 366 , 367 History of a Maid cured of the Leprosie and how it budded again . 1091 History of a Bursten man. 301.21 Of a Lawyer that took Henban seeds for dill . 302.21 History of the Authors getting the Itch. 317 2 History of a snorting old man. 370.70 History of one dying of the Plague . 1157 Hony yields no ashes . 404.18 , 583 , 38 They that eate Hony must abstain from Rye bread . 798 A quaternary of humors why suspected . 945 Of the weights of Humours in diseased bodies . 946 Of the deceits of Humours . 1041 , 1042 , 1045 It is rashness to suppose separation of Humours the ground of health . 133 Hippocrates distinction of diseases . 530 Hippocrates described in a Letter to Artaxerxes . 1081 Artaxerxes Lievtenants Letter to Hipocrates , with his Answer thereto . 1081 His Letter to the men of Coo● , and their Answer thereunto . ibid Hippocrates compared with Galen . 1083 Hippocrates potion commended 1143 Hippocrates revived . Of his remedies against the Plague . 1154 The several kinds thereof . 1155 , 1156 I. OF the occasional matter of the Jaundice . 217 The Jaundice not from yellow choler . 1057 Jaundice demonstrated by Anatomy . 1058 A double vice in the Jaundice . 1059 , ● The Jaundice i● not from the Gaul being stopped . 1060 The efficient cause of the Jaundice and the cure . ibid There is an unnamed poyson in the Jaundice . 1062 , 33 The se●● of the Jaundice . 1063 , 35 The Jaundice by a venom proper to it , produceth a dry Asthma .   I●e , how caused . 72 , 13 , 75 , 33 It is lighter then when resolved into water . ibid. 35 Of the Idea's of diseases . 539 Their piercing . 541 Eight Propositions concerning Idea's of the Archeus . ibid Silent Idea's do prove an Archeal Idea . 550 Regular Idea's are planted in the seed by the corruption of the Generater . 548 The birth and original of a diseasie Image . 552 Idea's brought into the venal blood . 554 The powerful Idea's of diseases are framed in the Duumvirate . 563 Of Soulifi'd Idea's . 607 Exorbitancies imprint lasting Idea's : 608 The original of diseasie Idea's . 1004 The necessity of Idea's in a fever proved . 1005 Of the different effect of Idea's . 608 , 12 , 1121 Idea's of the soul pierce the womb . 609 , 18 The progress of Idea's . 611 Of several Idea's the cure . 612 Archeal Idea's cured by Opiates . 621 What Idea's are most lasting . ibid Of a mad Idea . 278 , 35 The force of mad Idea's is from the spirit of the midriff . 279 , 37 The extinction of mad Idea's . 280 , 45 , 46 , 281 Of the Iliack passion . 421 , 30 Cured . 31 The Illiad of Paracelsus what . 690 , 20 , 695 , 22 The Image of terrour sifted . 1159 The Image of the mind . 262 The Image of God. 714 Of the immortality of Adam . 745 Imagination how it comes to be . 270 To what to be attributed . 341 And where seated . ibid The distinction of Incli●ations . 124 , 36 , &c. Remedies against Inchantmens . 605 The Intellect is a formal light . 269.34 The nourishing of an Infant for long life . 797 799 The property of Irish Oak . 150.5 . The faculties of a vein of Iron and what it performs . 700.7 How it profits in the stone . 701.12 Issues how they sometimes profit . 372.74 How the Author got the Itch with his practise on himself . 317.3 , 319 , 9 Thirteen conclusions from the same . 318.7 Iuyces how preserved uncorrupt . 461.21 , 15● 172 , 45 K. OF the wandring Keeper . 254 Why so called . 257.10 What he performs . 256.6 , 258 , 24 259.27 How he Erreth . 260 His Restoring di●●icult . 261.43 How the Kings-evil is bred 251.24 A Remedy for the same . 252.26 Kidney Judge of the Dropsie . 512 It conceives the dropsie . 514 Kidneys differ the urine from the Latex , alone . 558 What it is brings peace to the Kidneys . 709 52 Kermes Examined . 972 L. LAtex is not the urine . 509 Latex seperated from the venal blood Receives the disposition of an excrement . 512 Its ordination . 518 Latex what it is . 373 , 2 The distinction of the Latex from urine and sweat . 374.5 The absurdities that follow the Ignorance of the Latex . ●bid . 9 , 370 Of the several uses of the Latex . 375.12 , 14 18 The necessity of the Latex . 377.28 The vices of the Latex . Ibid. 31 Latex easily receives a Forreign guest . 378 36 Diseases arising sometimes from the Latex , how cured . 448.61 Laudanum without Opium cures several distempers . 543 Why the Land of promise hot . 86 , 27 Lead , how reducible into Gas. 102.23 Leprosie what . 895 What the L●prosie infects by . 900 Difficulty of its cure . 901 Of the bu●ding of the Leprosie after curation . 1091 What Leff as is . 116.31 Of the manifold life of man. 735 Of the middle life of things , &c. 150.8 . &c. Impediments of life . 754 How the life of things is changed . 154.28 The middle life of things abides with us . 150 158.53 , 379 , 43 , 1124 Of the spirit of life . 191 What life is . 740 What Resembles life . 752 Of light , &c. 135.24 Its beams being united is true and actual fire , Ibid. 26 T is to be understood of the Suns light . 139 , 40 , 130 , 36 It is No element . Ibid. 37 The difference 'twixt it and the formal light . 144.73 Of its being retained in a flint . 147.95 , 155 35 Of the extinction of life . 159.59 What places most conduce to long life . 723.806 810 Light in us is hot in fishes cold . 734.747 Of short Life . 747 What may occasion it . 754 Harmony of life from the Duumvirate . 306 52 The Liver never hotter than needfull . 438.27 Liver not the seat of the Dropsie . 510 The shop of sanguification is not in the Liver . 214.42 It performs its digestion by a fermental Blas . Ibid. Of the different operation of the Loadstone . 762 The Medicinal faculty of the Loadstone . 763.19 Loadstone dir●cts it self but is not drawn . 773 64 , 774 , 67 , 775 , 68 The properties of the Loadstone laid asleep by Garlick . 774 67 The same performed by Mercury . Ibid Why glassmakers use the Loadstone . 787 143 Logick deciphered and Condemned . 32.5 , &c. 67 Long life Impeded by Milk. 797 What Love is . 719 , 722 Love is before desire . 720 The excellency of love-desire . 314.19 , 21 , 23 A Lunar Tribute . 7●0 Ludus its preparation and where to be found . 881 , 882 The original of the Lues venerea . 1092. 1903 1094 Lues venerea consists not of matter but of a ferm●ntal odour . 1094 Carnal Lust not from the Reines . 305.42 But from the stomach . Ibid. 43 The diseases of the Lungs whence they a rise . 440.39 With what their Ulcers are cured . 441 , 43 Why they disburden themselves by spitting . ibid. 45 They are unmoveable . ibid. 442. &c. Their use . 444 , 49 The vanity of Ecligmaes in these distempers 445 , 54. Burdened by perfumes . 446 , 55 A corrupt Imposthume in them broken attended on by death . 449 , 63 Their difficulty of cure . 260 , 41 Remedies applyed to the head for the Diseases of the lungs unprofitable . 357. 3 , 4 M. Sign of madness . 297 , 1054 , 11 Concerning madnesses . 966 , 287 The first and second degrees of madness . 278 , 30 , 279 , 38 The occasion of madness in the Midriff . 981 , 273 , 5 , 276 , 287 , 29 , 297 , 2 , 307 Madness not cured by Opiates . 629 , 307 , 56 Madness difficult to be understood . 277 , 24 VVhy a mad man feels no cold . 280 , 43 How madness is propagated by biting , &c. 144   76 'T is not proper to the mind . 145 , 70 Of the cure . 281 , 47 , 48 , 49 , 282 , 52 Maiden hair good against Inchantments . 605 VVhere the Magical power in man is seated . 780 The Magick of man when most powerful . 781 The first degree of power dwelleth Magically in the forms of the three principles 788 , 152 Of the Magick of Bruits . 789 , 155 Humane imagination the foundation of Natural Magick . 791 , 168 Magisteries commended . 480 , 54 Of the Magnetick faculty . 614 Marrow more in old creatures then young . 748 VVhat Magnum Oportet is . 153 The power of Magnetism . 762 , 11 , 763 , 21 Magnetism not superstitious . ibid. 14 VVhat diseases have been cured by Magnetism . 763 , 20 Vitriol dies through Magnetism . 764 , 21 The Magnetism of Mummy proved to reach from Italy to Bruxels . ibid. 23 Of the Magnetism of the ●●●line Thistle ibid. 24 The Magnetism of Philtrous Mummies . 27 The magnetick force of Arsmart , Comfrey , &c. in curing Vlcers . 765 , 29 Asarabacca and Elder are magnetical . ibid. 30 Of the Mumial magnetism impressed on a Chair . ibid. 33 The Saphir an Imitater of the magnetick Unguent . 766 , 34 Magnetism is a heavenly quality . 768 , 40 God approves of the Magnetism of the unguent by Reliques . 769 , 47 How glass becomes magnetical . 774 , 65 Rosin magnetical . ibid. 66 The cause of Magnetism in the Unguent . 776 , 71 VVhen the Magnetick Unguent is brought into action . 777 , 78 The Magnetism of the Eagle . 778 , 82 By what the power of the Magnetick unguent becomes efficacious . 784 , 121 Magnetism not exercised by Satan . ibid. Spirits the Patrons of Magnetism . 786 , 138 , 788 , 150 The Magnetism of things are made by a natural sensation . 787 How Magnetism differs from other properties . 789 , 159 The virtue of the Magnetick unguent from the composition , not the phansie of the Composer . 792 , 172 The Magnetism of Red Coral . 1147 The definition of a Man. 21 Man in his whole substance the Image of God. 718 How he hath a likeness of the Heavens . 749 The medicines of the shops vain . 431 , 10 The property of a true one . 451 , 5 Its extent . 460 , 20 Medicine the most ●ccult and intricate of Sciences . 538 Purging deceives the unwary . 556 Force of medicines in their odour . 593 In what the virtue of a medicine is seated . 177 , 42 Metals , why hard to be reduced , &c. 49 , 12 VVhen reduced , they have in them Planetary virtues . 478 , 41 Of the internal Mercury of metals , and its property , &c. 65 , 8 Mercury's wonderful property the outward Sulphur being severed from it . 66 , 14 , 410 , 58 It hath an internal preservative sulphur . 67 , 17 The simplicity of the Mercury of a Metal . 410 , 53 , &c. Why Mercury is immortal . 410 , 59 , 60 The mouth of the stomach dedicated to Mercury . 1132 Of Mercurius vitae . 479 , 44 Memory why placed in the head . 304 , 35 Memory what . 718 Menstrues their description , use , &c. 740 , 741 , 742 , 743 What the material cause of a Meteor is . 74 , 27 Mettallus massculus described . 514 Metals exceed plants and minerals in healing . 579 Metals have the Internal faculty of glasse . 580 Metalline glasses appease the Archeus . 583 The original and progresse of Metals . 155   156 Mercurius Diaphoreticus though undigested by the stomach stirs up the Duumvirate to the expelling diseases . 884 Its description . 987 The dignity of Mercury . 991. 576 It cures somethings by glance . Ibid. The first conceits of disturbance in the midriff 299. 13 , 302 , 23 , 304 , 34 The veins of the midriff the s●eath of sanguification . 299. 13 Sleep stirred up in the midriff . 304. 39 Of the corrosive spirits of minerals . 476. 32 The property of minerals when changed into a Saline nature . 478. 39 They contain in themselves seminal beginnings . 142. 63 They proceed from water . 149. 2 Mineral Electrum of Paracelsus exptls sorceries . ●05 Of the stifling in the mine-pits . &c. 84. 17 The mind is conjoyned to the sensitive soul . 352. 353 , 11 , 354 , 13 Sharpnesse of wit not an operation of the mind . 311. 4 Milk of asses why the best . 220. 761 The defects of Milk. 797 The mind not seated in the heart nor head . 277   27 But in the Duumvirate proved . Ibid. 28 The mind knowes nothing by imagination . 714   263. 4 Passions are not from the mind but the sensitive soul . 264. 6 The mind differs from Angels . 265 12 The mind not sick . 306. 51 What the mind is . 270. 38 A Ternary in the mind unfolded . 269. 36 Why Monarchs want a long life . 811 What the trival Line and flinty . Mountaine is . 830 Of the purity of Air on mountains . 806 How a mola comes to be . 739 Of the cure of Moals and markes made by a woman with child on her young . 1117 Of the stink of the mouth how it comes to be . 246. 22 Mosse of dead mens skuls how it comes to be so vertnous . 768 , 41 How it answers to the back of the Loadstone . Ibid. 45 The seed of mosse distills from Heaven . 770   51 The light of the Moon cold . 139. 40 She hath a Light of her own . Ibid. 44 Capable of changing the hot light into a Contrary property . 140. 46. &c. Her office . Ibid. 47 A caus●r of putrefaction . 141. 54 A reducer to a first matter . 142. 58 The difference between generating creatures subject to its light and the Solar light . 146. 93 Of moistnesse and drying . 471. 4 Radical moisture of the Schools . 726 What muck or snivel is and how generated . 255. 256 , 6 Not made of venal blood . 257 Nor by a natural digestion . 258. 21 What it serves for . 260 N. NAtivities no discov●rers of mans inclinations . 125 , 43 Its point uncertain . 126 , 48 Nature ignorant of contraries . 161 , 164 , 165 , 19 How she acts . 169 , 37 , 170 , 38 What Nature is . 171 , 39 Nature not every where circular demonstrated . 738 Nature solicitous of Generation . 784 , 749 Nature understood chiefly by the Alchymist . 761 , 8 God in miracles follows Nature . 769 , 46 What the torture of the Night is . 449 , 64 By what property some creatures see in the night , &c. 140 , 49 What the running at the Nose is . 439 , 37 The running at the Nose not healthful . 259 , 32 The best nourishment for children . 798 Nurses communicate their vices to children that suck them . 7●8 O. OF the insect found in the ●ake apple . 1137 For obstructions .   What property opening remedies must have . 476 , 31 Fermental odours produce seminal effects . 330   19 , The great power of odours in healing . 110 , 44 , 114 , 16 , 19 , &c , 593 Odours of Spices refresh fainting spirits by aspect . ●85 The odour of Quick-silver turns oyl of Vitriol into Alum . 576 , 1002 Odours beget ferments . 149 Odours work on the Archeus . 1●3 Putrid odours do not hurt , unless married to a mumial ferment . 1127 , 1129 Old age only from a decay of vital powers 799 , 800. How Opium is said to cool . 471 , 4 Of its operation . 218. 170 , 337 , 338 , 309 In what Opium may profit . 308. 62 A true preparing of Opium of great benefit to the sick . 309. 64 The drowsie evil , sleep , watching , all made in one and the same organ . 297. 3 Orifice of the stomach the centre of the body . 305. ●4 Oyle easily redu●ible into water . 408. 49 , 105 , 3 , 109 , 31 Why Chymical oyles are such weak h●lpers . 415. 83 , 480 , 51 Reducible into volatile salts . 415. 84 Their operativeness wh●n so . 480 , 53 By what ferment oylinesses are made volatile . 423 , 46 Oyl , though of Spices , nourish not . 583 Oyl olive preserves iron from rust . 846 A twofold oyl separable in oyl olive . 193 , 6 , 732 Oyl of Sulphur per Campanam commended for preservation of health . 813 P. Palsey what it is . 918 Pain where seated . 895 Pain of the head from what . 339 , 340 , 14 Paracelsus his doctrine of separation of Elements rejected . 69 , 403 , 13 His life . 230 , 3 His cures . 802 , 771 The nature and use of his Arcanums . 803 Their names . 804 His diligent search commended . 402 , 2 His errour about the salt in man. 405 , 30. 413 , 74 His errours concerning Tartar. 234 , 236 Paracelsus his doctrine of Tartar sum'd up . 231 , 8 Paracelsus the Monarch of secrets . 770 , 51 His Epitaph . 771 , 53 His errours concerning the plague . 1089 The secrets of Paracelsus takes away diseases , but reach not the root of life . 805 Objections against the solving of Pearls . 992 , 971 The Milk of Pearls ; its efficacy . 479 , 4● Pepper degenerates into Iuy . 770 , 51 What meant by a Perolede . 74 , 24 Their division , &c. 75 , 31 Physitians reproved . 7 , 3. 431 , 10. 439. 35 What his property is , or ought to be . 430 , 1. 455 , 26 Their success imputed to natures goodness . 450 , 1 Their vanity as to prescriptions of diet . 450 , 2 , &c. 455 , 26 Wherein deridable . 457 , 1 The signs of a true Physitian . 107 , 1076 The Author grieved that he learned Physick . 1078 Plague begins always about the stomack . 600 , 262 Of what kind the Plague is . 1073 The Plague an Infant . 1081 The true curing the Plague died with Hippocrates . 1082 , 1083 How the Plague in Egypt varies every seventh year . ibid. The Heavens do not produce the Plague . 1084 Some Symptomes of the Plague not seen till after death . 1089 Plague not Endemieal . 1090 Plague not helped by Diaphoreticks . 1089 A Plague sent from God despiseth the help of natural remedies . 1090 , 1099 1133 Of a forreign new Plague . 1091 Plague collected into two causes . 1097 The division of the Plague . 1098 , 1099 The conjoyned causes of the Antients . ibid Putrefaction of humours not the cause of the Plague . 1100 Triacle , and other Antidotes that resist poyson , profit little in the Plague . 1101 The matter of the Plague what , with its progress . 1102 , 1132 The seat of the Plague . 1103 Why the Plague is frequent in signes . 783 , 114 , 1134 Excrements do not cause the Plague . ibid. Sweating is profitable in the Plague . 1113 , 1127 Things requisite for the Idea of an imagined Plague . 1119 What the fear of the Plague carries with it . 1120 The ferment of the Plague . 1122 Plague sometime discerned by an O●uor . 1123 Of the form and matter of the Plague . 1125 The first matter of the Plague , a hoary putrified poyson , existing in the Gas of the earth . 1126 , 1127 Plague sometimes riseth from within ; sometimes from without . 1127 , 1138 , 1140 The image of the Plague consists in an Archeal air . 1128 Why the Symptomes of the Plague are different . ibid. The poyson of the Plague more cruel than that of Serpents . 1129 What Antidotes against the Plague serve for . 1129 The matter and agent of the Plague have the same specifical I●entity . 1130 The Plague comunicated by an unsensible contagion . 1131 The property of the Plague . 1132 The signs of the Plague . 1136 Doubtful signs of the Plague removed . 1139 The quality of a preservative against the Plague . 1141 , 114● Amulets attain preheminence as well in the cure , as preserving from the Plague . 1142. Toad profitable against the Plague . 1149 Toad a Zenexton against the Plague . 1150 How he comes to cure the Plague . 1152 , 1153 Hippocrates his manner of curing the Plague . 1155 , 1156 Hippocrates his remedy against the Plague , recovered one in six hours . 1157 Several observations about the Plague . 1158 Carline T●●stle profitable in the Plague . 1160 Phlegm made of the Latex . 1042 Phlegm not in the blood . 1043 Phlegm not at all rightly distinguished by the Schools . 1050 Pimples and swellings in the face , their cure . 252 , 16 Pleurisie its seat . 437 , 25 Specificks for it . 458 , 5 Phlebotomy hurtful in a Pleurisie . 956 , 394 , 8. 396 , 16 Pleuri●ie suddenly cured by sweat . 378 , 39 A definition of a Pleurisie according to the Schools . 392 , 1 The Schools defects in the Pleurisie . 393 Of the Original and progress of a Pleurisie . 395 , 13 A Remedy for a Pleuri●ie how it ought to be gifted . 396 , 17 Peripneumonia and Pleuri●ie differ neither in their occasional cause , nor remedy . 397 , 27 The Thorn in the Pleurisie chiefly to be minded . 398 , 31 The Cure. 399 , 32 Poisons . Why the body swells when poisoned . 427 , 72 Their great vertue when pr●pared . 465 , 46 What poisons chiefest for medicine when prepared . 474. 28 The variety of poisons as to their preperty and operativeness . 475 , 30 What they operate by . 479 , 47. 158 , 159 , 1123 Of the poison of the Meazels . 742 The Ferments of poisons never duly weighed by the Schools . 1124 , 1125 The Snake a Remedy against poison . 1157 Prayer of silence what it demonstrates . 311 , 6. 313 , 1● The preparation of the Praecipiolum of Paracelsus . 521 Two Principles and no more . 31 , 23 What the Principles of nature , and the principles of bodies of are . 44 , 7. 409 , 51 The first rise of the Doctrine of three principles . 403 , 6 A principle of the Schools cond●mned . 45 , 8 152 , 20 Of the different properties of places . 724 Measuring of pulses . 178 , 13 , 16 The framer of pulses . 179 , 23 Pulsation how made . 180 , 28 The ends of the pulses . 181 , 29 , 185 The necessity of pulses hitherto unknown . 182 , 33 What a h●rdened pulse doth betoken . 185 , 50 What the use of pulses are . 187 , 57 Purges condemned . 3 , 9. 961 What property they op●rate by . 477 , 33 What the property of a true one is . 466 , 50. 477. 33 , 525 Putrefaction promotes the odours of some things . 414 , 18 It destroyes others . 161 , 16 Why all things soon putrifie under the Equinoctial . 141 , 54 What preserves against putrefaction . 152 16 , 19 What solely promotes it . 152 , 192 Pyrotechny commended . 45. 11 What the Pylorus is . 222 Of his Government . 223 Of his Blas . ibid. Of the diseases he stirs up . 224 , 10 Of his shu●ting and opening . 225 , 16 A sense of appetite in the Pylorus demonstrated . 226 , 20 His rage and restauration . ibid. The use of the Pylorus . 228 With observations thereon . ibid. The vice of the Pylorus cured . 227 , 22 The four hot seeds usually pacifie the Pylorus . 301 , 21 Q QVartans cured by odorous oyntments . 114 , 17 By an Emplaister . 988 , 1011 Seat of a Quartane : 778 Examination of a Quartane . 963 Quartane not cured by Physitians . 307 , 57 , 812 Quick-silver truly prepared , cures the Pox. 1094 What the Quellem is . And where . 94 , 5689 , 6 Its greatness . 690 , 14 A Question propounded to all the learned . 167,32 No such thing as a Quint-Essence . 407 , 44. 414 , 79 R. WHat rain is . 71 , 10 , 73 , 21 , 79 , 12 Of the Rain-bow . 87 , 1. &c. Of the radical moisture of the Schools . 726 Radical moisture explained . 729 Reason condemned . 15. &c. It is in bruit beasts . 20 , 34 It makes a man unstable . 21 , 40 VVhen reason faileth . 715 Reason not ●t he Image of God. 268 , 30 , 79 The Rel●llum of Paracelsus . 75 , 36 What it is . 66 , 25 Powerful remedies are not of a foody substance 582 Remedies against Inchantments . 605 The Reins do not stir up lust . 305 , 42 How the Reins change the colour of the stone . 248 , 28 Of the Revelation of several persons . 1092 The Reins do not cause fatness . 308 , 59 The errours of Physitians as touching rheums . 432 , 15 Rie meal makes durable morter . 247 Roses preserve their fragrant putrefaction . 414 , 79 S. SAlt of Tartar volatilized perfects dissolutions . 1002 , 1011 It absterg●th . 1032 From whence is the first beginning of Salts . 694 The vital Being is Salt. 193 , 19 The various properties of Salts . 473 , 22 Salt of venal blood cures the Falling Sickness . 195 , 16 What the chiefest of all is . 473 , 24 How Salt ariseth in Urine . 842 The operations of Simple Salts , 476 31. 480 , The Gas of Salts is nothing but water . 109 , 37 Volatile Salts , their vertues . 991 Hermaphroditical Salt of Metals , 694 Sand not transmutable , save only by the artificial hellish fire . 52 , 14 The Sea less than the boyling Sand , 690 , 14 What the true Sea is . ibid It hath its motion in it self . ibid. Saphire , its power in the Plague . 765 , 34 Why Church-men wear Saphirs . 766 , 36 Why Saturns kingdoms are wished for . 303 , 32 The Mercury of Saturn , &c. 478 , 40 Its distillation . ibid. Against the Contemners of Science . 989 The Schools ignorant of the diseases that arise in the sixth digestion . 219 The Schools condemned of ignorance and sloath . 474 , 28 , &c. Of blasphemy . 145 , 78 The errour of the Schools about the first Mover . 176 Scorpions produced from Bazil . 13 , 113 Scurvy unknown to the Antients . 109 When it first appeared . 1092 How seeds issue from the invisible world . 935 Seminal beginnings are from an Idea . 436 Seeds act as appointed . 164 , 16 No seminal disposition in the soul of man b●fore the fall . 662 , 11 The four lesser hot seeds commended . 427 , 75 The proportion of seed in a body is the 8200. th . part . 106 , 12 , 1125 How seeds are made . 13 , 12 The difference betwixt a seed and ferment . ibid. Hot seeds are of an easie conception . 143 , 66 Seeds in their Original void of savour and colour . 693. 2 Of Sense and Sensation . 895 The Sensitive soul not generated by the mind . 662 , 10 It differs from the mind . 334 The knitting of the sensitive soul with the mind . 251 The seat of the sensitive soul . 283 , 284 , 285 It remains always in the vital Archeus of the stomack . 286 , 18. 288 , 32 The sensitive soul is a vital light . ibid. 20 Of the power of the sensitive soul when impregnated with the mind . 354 , 13 , 14 In simples there is a perfect cure of all diseases . 467 , 5 The natural power of some simples 307 , 54 The quality of the first sin . 654 , 8 Sin hath n●● immediately caused death . 655   656 Whence the continuation of original sin . ibid. 28 Of the difference between actual and original sin . 658 , 47 Why sleep was sent in before sin . 563 Sleep not from a defect . 337 , 1 When sleep is made . 339 , 12 Snow on the mountains melts not . 73 , 15 Soul of man not generated from his parent , 662 , 12 Soul created by God. 663 Its retreat in our first parents . 664 A Treatise of the soul . 342 Of the immortality of the soul . 346 The seat of the soul not in the heart . 292 , 13 Some defects of the stomack cured by sweat . 1113 The ferment of the stomack to be regarded . 453 , 22 , &c. Why though still moist , yet putrifies not . 479   48 Twelve properties of the stomack . 560 Some diseases inhabit in the life of the stomack . 561 The stomack hath not its ferment in it self . 267 , 11 Sharpness not the vital Ferment of the stostomack 208 , 131 What it is . 210 , 29 The stomach doth not coct first for it self . 216 , 52 The stomach first sensible of any defect . 285 ; 13 , 14 , 287 , 26 The stomach of the liver . 20● , 20 The stomach of the gaul . ibid Sobriety commended . 452 , 16 Seat of diseases in the sensitive soul confirmed . 559 The seat of the sensitive soul . 555 Of specifical savours . 473 , 25 Two savours , one of the tongue , the other of the stomach . 474 , 27 Spleen the maker of seed . 305 , 42 The scituation of the Spleen . 540 It is the fountain of Idea's . 606 Against black choler in the spleen . 964 , 1056 The defect of the spleen is the cause of the Strangury in old people . 1061 A double ferment in the spleen . 1055 The spleen inspires a digestive ferment into the stomack . 298 The spleen most enriched with Arteries . ibid. Of the stomack of the spleen . 299 , 13 Of the external spleen of an Infant . 306 , 49 How the soul thinks intellectualy . 23 , 48 It is substantial . 144 , 70 Its power when freed from corporeal contagion . 144 , 75 What the sensitive soul is . 145 , 82 Soul acts in the body per nutum , 780 , 97 , 784 , The soul generates Entities . 785 , 131 Soul sits in the Duumvirate . 301 , 22 Sharpness is the specifical mean in the stomack . 115 , 34 It d●ffers from all other sharpnesses . 193 , 10 Stones and Rocks reducible into their equal weight of Salt. 411 , 65 Whence the Strangury in old people is . 855 , 624 What the Stars shew forth , &c. 122 , 21 How they operate . 121 , 14 How they necessitate . 123 , 30 The difference betwixt the Planets and the fixed Stars . 125 , 40 How a wise man rules over them . 126 , 46 The Stone in man not made by the intention of nature . 250 , 5 Of the causes of the stone , according to the Antients . 705 , 1 Of their Intentions to cure , and by what . ibid. Their despair . ibid. Why they have erred in the cure . 706 , 12 , 708 Heat of the reins , not the cause of the stone . 707 An example . ibid How the Antients remedies may profit , though not cure the stone . 708 Why an expulsion of the stone is not to be intended . 709 The quality of a remedy resolving the stone . 710 , 56 Why stones are sometimes white . 248 , 28 Whence a three-fold stone is made . 249 , 3 Of the Stone . 828 The flux of seeds for a stone . 829 , 706 , 20 After what manner a man is made a stone . 833 Of the Coagulum and Runnet of the stone by handicraft operation . 840 Salt profitable in the stone . 843 Of the occasion of the stone . 857 Of the womb of the stone . 866 Its Scituation . 867 The pain of the stone from a contracture ▪ 86 Of the intention to cure the stone . 701 , 15 , 874 Its cure . 878 , 879 With testimonies thereof . ibid. Of the manner of ministring a remedy for the stone . 883 Of the stone that maketh gold , & its projection . 674 , 58 , 751 , 807 The stone that maketh gold , hath not the blessings of the tree of life . 807 Sulphur only resists a fermental poyson . 1158 In Sulphur is the life and death of bodies . 66 , 14 Sulphur boiled in Linseed oyl . 427 , 70 In oyl of Turpentine . 515 The whole band of diseases hearken to some Sulphurs . 577 , 260 , 39 The Sulphur of Copper , hot , stupefactive , yet sweeter then honey . 304 , 39 How floures of Sulphur profit those that have a Cough . 309 , 94 Sulphur commended against the Plague . 1154 Of the Gas of Sulphur . 1155 The Sun scorcheth without pain . 72 , 14 Is hot . 74 , 23 , 139 , 41 , 794 The gifts of the Almighty are placed in the Sun. 796 Sugar hurtful in most diseases . 462 , 30 Loaf-Sugar not so good as the common . 467 , 57 Swooning from the Stomack . 302 , 303 , 27 What that Sweat is that accompanies death and Swoonings . 42 What the Synovia is . 842 , 389 , 20 Of Sympathetical Mediums . 616 The cause of Sympathy . 775 , 68 Of the Sympathy and Antipathy of things . 1114 T. TAst in the midriff . 909 Tartar , its distillation . 412 , 68 , 427 , 68 , 183 , 39 Why salt of Tartar dissolves crude Tartar. 234 , 19 How Tartar is made . 233 No disease ariseth from Tartar. 235 , 1 Tartar not in foods . 241 , 8 Tartar af●●● digestion in the stomach ceaseth to be a Tartar. 242 , 243 Tartar not in drinks . 250 , 7 Of the Tartar of the blood . 1103 Of the original of the Tarantual . 1509 The poyson of the Tarantula . 787 , 148 What thirst is , and whence . 471 , 8 Thorn in the flesh how cured . 521 Of thunder . 90 , 17 A preservation against its effects on Beer , &c. 91 , 21 The seat of the Timpany and by what it is made . 520 Why Tin is lighter than other Metals . 107 , 20 The Toad commended against the Plague . 1149 How prepared for that use . 1150 How it kils the Ferment of the Plague . 1151 How quickly he dies with fear . Ibid. The Toad given by God as a Remedy for the poor against the Plague . 1152 The bone of a Toad cures the tooth ach Tooth-ach whence caused . 438. 30 , 247 Of the original of the tooth-stone . 246 Of the flourishing and decaying of teeth . 247 25 How the Transmutation of bodies is effected . 115. 23 The tree of good and evil why forbidden . 656 664 , 665 , 666 , 680 Of the tree of life . 745 , 753 , 754 , 755 Tree of life what qualities it ought to have . 808 The Cedar tree doth signifie the tree of life in this world . 810 Of the preparation of the Cedar tree . 811 V. VAlerian good against Inchantments . 605 All Vegetables not woody , contain a winie spirit . 413. 73 Their Archeus hath no anatomical affinity with man. 458 , 5 Their whole property from their seed , and not from the heaven . Ibid. 7 Their degrees whence different . 146 , 88 Why vegetables unprofitable to the sick . 578 Vervain commended . 605 Venal blood wholly turned into nourishment . 257 , 13 Venal blood never putrifies in its place . 941 The natural endowment of the veins . 942 An example . Ibid. Vesicatories more hurtful then Phlebotomy . 968 Vital spirit is salt . 195. 19 , 733 , 734 Made of Arterial blood . 196 24 , 732 By the ferment of the heart . 733 Actuated by a vital light . 734 The virgin earth . 689 The Author instructed by visions . 22 , 42 His vision of the soul . 726 A vision of a Layick concerning the Lues venerea . 1904 The spirit of vitriol reduced into an Alum by its dissolution of Mercury . 473. 21 The dignity of the sulphur of venus and the nativity of vitriol . 889 The best vitriol where to be had . 891. 695 , 15 How vitriol may be made . Ibid. The preparation of the Sulphur of vitriol . 339. 9 Unguents how applicable . 47 , 58 Ulcers their principal vice where seated . 〈◊〉 18 , 21 , 23 Of the Difference of Ulcers . 321. 29 The cure of Ulcers . 322. 31 , 323 , 35 Volatile things fixed by fixed things .   Volatiolation caused by ferments . 117. 33 To provoke Urine in lingring fevers . 465. 46 VVhat true provokers are . 473. 19 , 476 , 31 Urinary salt made by the kidnyes . 473. 19 Observations on distilled urine . 847 Of the various actions of the spirit of urine . 864 Urine-vessels not enlarged by drink , but by the stone . 708. 41 , 42 Urine not an excrement of the Kidneys . 257 11 Of the division of vrines . 1051. 1 Of the errours in the circle of urine . 1052. 4 What the circle in the urine is , demonstrated . 1052. 5 What the yellownesse in urine may signifie . 1053. 9 Watery urines after yellow ones signifie dotages . 1054 VVhat a troubled urine signifies . 1056. 26 VVhat the litle cloud in the urine may signifie . 1054. 20 Of the several sediments of urine . 1056 Examinations of urine by weight . Ibid W. WArts how cured . 141 55 , 154 VVater the material cause of things . 32. 31 , 105 , 3. Proved so by an experiment . 48. 11 , 109 , 30 Likened to the internal Mercury of Metals . 65. 8 Never radically conjoyned with the earth . 10 &c. The parts of the water . 71 , 8 , 410 , 54 What its unrestable appointment is . 74. 28 Easily putrefiable under the Equinoctial . 116 30 All bodies thereinto reducible . 116. 33 The great use of that which comes from the Quellem . 117 , 33 Water doth not always fal in a circular Figure . 684. 50 When waters loose their life . 689. 9 Waters the womb of seeds . 693. 1 Why some waters hurt those that have the stone . 251 Wheat changed into mice . &c. 113. 9 Winds whence generated . 730 , 18 , 80 , 14 , 771 , 59 What the wind is . 78 , 4 The vanity of the Schools defining it . 85. 23 Violent ones how allayed . 79. 13 Remedies for windinesse . 4●0 . 28 What causeth it . 422. 41 Only in defective persons . 424. 54 Some wind in the Ilcon , &c. Natural and necessary . &c. 428. 76 Spirit of Wine how reducible into water . 69 , 27 105 , 9 , 106 , 11 VVines hurt by keeping in their Gas. 107. 16 Wines profitable to our natures . 966 Spirit of wine passeth into the Arteries without digestion . 194. 12 , 731 Cold preserveth wines . 232 VVhy wines wax soure . 234 15 , 21 How wines become troubled . 773 62 The labor of wisdome . 184. 45 Of witches and witchcraft : 568 The Devil how concerned therein . 569. 1 Of the power of witches . 779. 86 Of the nature and extent thereof . 780 How a witch may be bound up in the heart of a horse . 782 , 109 , 110 Witchcraft , Simpathy , and Magnetism do differ . 759. 1 VVomen why monthly purged . 405 24 VVomen are subject to double disieases . 609 358. 17 VVomen consume not so much Blood as men . 740 Yet they make more . Ibid. VVhy they have so many conceits when with child . 306 , 50 VVomb its overslowings cured by odorus ointments . 114. 17 Remedy for a woman in travel . 306. 46 VVomb a peculiar monarchy . 575 A Twofold monarchy of a woman . 609. 15 VVomb governs its self . Ibid. 334. 43 VVomb brings forth an alterative Blas . Ibid. Disseases of the womb differ from products . 610. 19 The progresse of the wombs defects . 612. 358 Its cure . 612. 325 , 48 Sugar stirs up the sleeping fury of the womb . 612 Wherein the fruitfulness of the womb consists . 630 Where the womb of the urine beginneth . 209 23 Womb warreth under its own banners . 306. 52 Of the force of Imagination in women with Child 1117. 1118 The monarchy of the womb distingisheth a woman from a man. 335. 48 In words herbs and stones there is great vertue . 575 Silk-worms figure out a shadow of the Resurrection . 684. 94 VVounds asswaged by odours , &c. 114 , 17 Hurt by the Moon-beams : 141. 55 Z. ZEnexton against the plague . 1144 Of the uselessness of some Zenextons . 1145 Pretious stones not true Zenextons . 1146 Amber a Zenexton and how so made . Ibid. The qualities a Zenexton ought to have . 1148 1149. Toad a Zenexton . Ibid How the Toad is prepared for a Zenexton . 1150 VVhy he is a true Zenexton . 1152 A Poetical Soliloquie of the Translatour , Harmonizing and Sympathizing with the Author's Genius . WHen first my Friend did ask me to translate , Van Helmonts Works wrapt up in hidden state , Of Roman dialect ; that 't was a Book Of Med'cine and Phylosophy , I took It in good part enough , and did not doubt But to perform what I should set about , By Gods asistance ; for I willing stood Much pains to take about a publick good . I forth with entred on it and did see , More than my friend , thereof , could tel to me : For why , since something was begot within My inward parts which loved truth , but sin And selfish errour hated , I began To feel and love the spirit of the man , Whom I perceived like a gratious Son , To build his knowledg on the Corner Stone ; And out of self to sink in humble wise , As his Confession in me testifies . The light of understanding was his guide , From heath'nish Books and Authors he did slide , And cast them of , that so he might be free , Singly to stand , O Lord , and wait on thee , And in the pray'r of silence on thee call ; Because he knew thee to be All in All. And thou didst teach him that which will conduce To th' profit of his Neighbour , be of use , Both unto soul and body , as inclin'd To read with lowly and impartial mind : But as for lofty and and self-seeking ones , Thou scatter wilt their wisdom , wealth , and bones : Because thou art not honour'd in a lye Whether of Nature or Divinity : But in the truth of knowledge of thy Life , And of thy wondrous works which men of strife , And alienated , can no whit attain , Till from the fall they do return again . Helmont , that thou returned'st I believe , Thy testimony of it thou dost give , When by the light thou saist ( entring thy dore ) Thou changed wast from what thou wert before : And cause thou suffredst by a wicked sort For being good , and once wast poyson'd for 't : That 't was unjustly , I am doubting past , ' Cause th' Enemies conscience prickt him at the last . And truely'n many places of thy Ream Words slow forth from thee like a silver stream ; And so , that I at sundry times have found , Sweet op'nings from the un'ty in the ground . But did thy life in words alone consist , Or art thou to be enrowl'd among the list Of Stoical Notionists , which only spend Their time in contemplation , and so end Their days ; or were good actions wrought by thee , Which ( as the fruits discover do the tree ) Did shew that healing virtue forth did start From thy fire-furnace , as love from thy hart . If not , how is it that thou dost us tel Thou ceased'st not Annually to heal Some Myriades or ten thousands , yed Thy medicines were not diminished : Or that thou wert so tender of the poor , ( What if I say that bagd from door to door That thou retiredly didst live at home , And cure them out of Charity , not ro●● And gape for gain for visits as do most Physitians who unto rich houses post ; Floating about even as in a floud , Of poysoned purged filths and venal blood ; And so the peoples wealth , health , life do soa● , Through the s●ay vi●ard of a Doctors cloak : But Helmonts hand-pen asit plain appears : Their false-paint coverings a funder tears : In room whereof , such Practic● , Theory , It doth insert , that they as standers by , ( Like Bibels Merchants ) will ven , we●p and wa●● When they shall see their trade begin to fail , And upright Artists held up by the ●an Of him who owns the good Samaritan . Yet such School-Doctors shall not thus relent , Whom Grace and goodnesse shall move to repent . This is not utter'd out of spleen but pity , Unto the sick in Country and in City : No just cause given by these words to hate ; But to be owned by the Magistrate . And I my self in former silly times , Through School-tradition , and Galenick lines , Have wrong'd my body , weaken'd my nature , Clipping my vitals in their strength and Stature ? And though , through Grace , to soul and body to , T' was turned to good , yet that 's no thank to you . Help Chymists help to pul their Babel down , Builtby the pride of Academicks Gown ; Let Theophrastus Azoth , Helmonts Lore , Erect an Engine such as ne're before . Hark Chymists , hark , attend Baptista's law , He speaks to h's Sons , as th' Lyon by the Paw ; And why as th' eye is opened to look , May y' not discern Hercules by his foot ? Be it sufficient that he gives a tast , Least pretious peat is he unto swine should east . Be 't no dishonour to the Ghymick School , That some mistakes thereof he doth contro●● : Rather a praise unto the Masters eye , Houshold disorders for to rectifie . Strike Chymists strike , strike fire out of your 〈◊〉 , And force the fire unto the highest stint Of a Reverb'ratory , such a heat , As Galen back out of the field may beat ; And fetch th' Archeal Crasis Seminum , To keep the field gainst a Rololleum . Srrive not not by reason if you 'd win the day , P●ice your Athanar , as he , another way : Aime not at lucre in what ye undertake , Your motive love , the spirit your guider make : That day to day in you the Word may preach , And night to night unto you knowledge teach : That so Elias th' Artist , if he come , Ye as prepar'd , may bid him welcome home . And all well-wishers unto Science , true , Unto whose hands't shall come this Book to view : See that your hearts are simple to the pure , No filthinesse true wisdom can endure : The milky way must be the paper here , And th'Inke Nectar from th' Olympick sphere : And then 't may open unto you a path , For finding that which long been hiden hath : For there 's a way by Simples for to cure , Unto Simplicity the nearest sure ; If not Antiquity , at Scriptures note ; Solomon for ' n example may be brought . The Author opes a gate in that Divine Chapter , that treats ●'th power of medicine . And not a little of Moses C●●●lism He hinteth at that in of Magnetism : So truly doth the Saviour report , That to the carkas● Eagles do resort . In former time , thy younger learning years , Thou as a tender heart , yet void of fears ; People that had the plagues infection , Didst visit , and by them wert spew'd upon : Some breathing forth their life within thy arms , Unto thy grief , because thou then their harms Wert not so able to repair , untill Thou hadst attain'd a great Adeptist skill : For thou by Revelation dost show , What Co-us us'd two thousand years ago . All which supposed , I can freely wink , At some mistakes whereby thine eye did blink , As to Religion , because thou wert Honest , upright , sincere , and sound in heart : For if the folly of them thou hadst seen , As other things de●y'd by thee , they 'd been . And if in Nature thou art ought mistaken , Thy many truths are not to be forsaken ; For why ye Schools , ye cannot , neither dare ye Deny , but that humanum est errare , Until the minds perfection in the Light , Which he believ'd , yet would not claim it quite : And so his candour is to be commended , In not assuming what God had not ended . Yet know that where one truth is you among , In Helmonts breast there lodged ten for one ; And that not taken up by hear-say trust , As ye are wont , but stamped by the Iust : For Reason Dialectical , he saith , Must vail the Bonnet unto light in faith ; Sith Reason savours of an earthly soil , Dies with the sense , our Parents did beguil : And therefore Logick may no longer center Within mens minds as Sciences Inventer . And Nat'ralists must needs go to the wall , As those of Ath●●s in the daies of Paul ; Since that four El'ments , Humors , and Complexions , Are proved plain to be but childish fictions : Which Ethnicans by phansie blind misled , Have rashly plac'd in seeds and ferments sted . This is some liquor pour'd out of his bottle , A deadly draught for those of Aristotle . Astrol'gers also will be soon undon , Since Herm's and Venus circle with the Sun : And since the Planets common Ordination , Was to stir up a Blas for seasons station : And since the Heavens can no forms bestow , To th' Prince of life all creatures do them owe. Ye Theologians , look what will befal ye , Since man is not defin'd by [ Rationale ] But by a Spirit and Intellectual light : Now every one may see by his own sight ; And living waters out 's own Cistern drink , Need not ●ew Cisterns that do leak and chink : Nor tug with pains to dig for earthly Wells , The Spring 's within him as Christ in him dwells : Nor run to Temples that are made with hands , Himself 's the Temple , if he contrite stands . And cause a New-birth is requir'd of all , Since brutal coupling entred by the fall ; And so your follow'rs can't be reputed Christians by birth , nay , but must be transmuted . And since the mind of man may be comp●eated In this lifes time , as sin and self 's defeated . Since Char'ty not to dwell , by many's known , In those that with the letter up are blown : For as from mud or dung ascends a stink , So Pride from Leathing sents up like a sink . He did refuse to be a Canon great , Least ( as saith * B. ) he peoples sins should eat . What will protracting crafty Lawyers doe , Since Christ against them hath denounc'd a woe He would not b● a Professor of the Law , Enough for man to keep 's own self in awe : And what will come of Atheists , since 't is true , That there 's a Power Eternal ( who in ●●e Of fallen Angels ) did mans Soul ereate ( In mortal body an immortal state , ) To live in h's hand in weal or woe , as they His call of Grace shall or shall not obey . What of curst Hypocrites who in deceit , Take up Profession for a Cloak and Cheat ; Better for Sodom and Gomorrah than For such , when Christ doth come the world to fan . But stop my Genius , run not out too far , Although thy shackles much unloosed are , And vitals subtil , while thou tell'st the story , Of what concerns mans good and God his glory ; Least Prince of th' Air like Poets Pegasus , Prevail to make thy wit ridiculous , By mounting thee too high upon his wing Of fleshly pride , and Aeolus thee fling Down from the quiet Region of his skie , In the Icarian waters for to die , Or whirl thee higher in his stormy hail , And sting thy conscience with the Dragons tail : For if an inch be given ( so they tell ) It is not safe for one to take an ell . Wherefore retreat in time of thy accord , Least thou incur the anger of the Lord : And throw thy self along down at his feet , After the Author thou shalt once more greet . I b'lieve thou wert a Medel-master made , By the Creator of the Root and Blade Of healing virt's , the Father of lights ( I sing ) Whence every good gift doth descend and spring . Thou livedst well , and in the Belgick Nation , Wert a tall Cedar in thy Generation : A good memorial thou hast left behind , Of what in daies now coming , men shall find Writ in Christ's Bosom , and in Natures spread , As they are worthy in those books to read . Thou diedst in peace in Anno forty four , I doubt not but thou liv'st for evermore . My friend is also gone , yet I survive , Lord grant that to thine honour I may live : And as my life thou gay●st me for a prey , When in a gloomy and despairing day , I thought I should have died without the fight Of thy Love-tokens , and thy face so bright ; So I intre●r upon my prostrare knee , That I thy way and Cross may never flee : Than turn a new unto Apostasie . Or thee dishonour , ra●ker let me die . Than to depart again out of thy fear , Better wild horses me in pieces tear : If the remembrance dwell not in me rife , Of thy great goodness , pity of my life . But as large mercy is to me extended ; So what is faulty may be fully mended ; That perfect righteousness may cloath my back ; And I to sound thy praises will not slack , In life , or death , or suffering by the world , Who in transgression up and down are hurl'd ; And Tophe●s pit shall surely help to fill , If they in time repent not of their ill . But as he did for 's en'mies pardon cry . So do all Chrictian hearts , and so do I. O holy , holy , holy , holy , God! Whos 's Name 's exalted in th' Ascendant Jod ; My self doth tremble , and my flesh doth quake , While I the King of Saints my Subject make : I dread thee Lord , I dread thy Sov'raign fame ; I love thee so , I can't express the same ; My Spirit 's on site , and my heart doth flame , With a desire to sanctifie thy Name : My Soul is melted , and my heart is broke , In feeling of the force of thy Love-stroke . Father I thank thee that thou didst enable Me to convey the dish from Helmont● Table : And if some crums or drops have fell beside , 'T was what a careful servant might be tide : It being weighty , full of divers fare , If none should over-fall or flow 't were rare . A Corydon I h'd rather some me deem , Than t' use dark-phrases that would not be-seem Rather a Tautologian be dained , Than to the meanest , leave words unexplained : Rather a home-spun Patcher wanting Art , Than th' Authors meaning willingly pervert : And if his tongue could speak out of the dust , Hee 'd justifie this Translate all almost : For though his learned Art I don't comprize , Yet in the Root our Spirits harmonize . The Dish lest somewhat of its crums and drops , As it was carried through the Printing Shops ; Yet what the Press hath nipt off by the way , It here returns again by this survey . ERRATA . IN the Authors Dedication to the Word . Pag. 2 lin . 6 read except . In the Translators premonition . P 2 l 35 r and is . p 3 l 19 dele other . In the Preface to the Reader . P 11 l 46 r Eternally . p 12 l 28 r the work . p 13 l 35 r world . In the Poeticall Prophesie . P 1 l 4 r spiting . P 14 of the Book l 10 r knowingly . ibid. l 28 r vain . ibid. r give . p 17 l 37 r it with . p 7 l 32 r Nuns . p 34 l 55 r first 〈…〉 . p 57 l 25 〈◊〉 as r is . p 295 l 2 r 〈◊〉 . p 298 l 60 r Watchman . p 407 l 28 r whereof they are said to have been the : p 477 l 26 r vital . p 504 l 31 r it is . p 518 l 50 r this [ is ] ●oheaped . p 535 l 41 r efficacy . p 537 l 38 r Plato p 519 l 28 r 〈◊〉 p 575 l 5 r [ But ] be sides . p 577 l 61 r Lile . p 515 l 18 r anothers cherry . p 621 l 53 r 〈…〉 710 l 30 r the God. p 739. l 28 r Mols . p 741 l 22 for any r and. p 825 in the Title of the disease of the Stone , r root . p 838 l 55 r by p. 1073 l 13 r voice . p 1150 l 12 r worms . ibid. l 44 after terrible , dele and. p 1157 l 1 r the plague . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A43285-e8090 Medicine . Aesculapius . Hippocrates . Pandora . Latine , Er Greek , Ro Hebr. Res Errours . Notes for div A43285-e13040 Eccles . 1. 11. Notes for div A43285-e18910 On Psal . 140. & 143. Notes for div A43285-e39830 1. The essentiall Form. 2. The Vitall Form. 3. The substantial Form. 4. The formall substance . Notes for div A43285-e128800 N Notes for div A43285-e142980 Lib. 14. De Civitate Dei , Cap. 17. Lib. 4. Contra Jul cap. 10. Lib. of Marriages , 12. Flesh of Sin. cap. 24. Lib. 5. Cont Jul. cap. 15. Lib. 5. Cont. Jul. cap. 12. Notes for div A43285-e177740 * Of his Testament , Chap. 26. Notes for div A43285-e234610 * The signs of a true Physitian . Notes for div A43285-e300730 * Bernard . 
A66516	----	Dr. Willis's practice of physick being the whole works of that renowned and famous physician wherein most of the diseases belonging to the body of man are treated of, with excellent methods and receipts for the cure of the same : fitted to the meanest capacity by an index for the explaining of all the hard and unusual words and terms of art derived from the Greek, Latine, or other languages for the benefit of the English reader : with forty copper plates. Willis, Thomas, 1621-1675. 1684 Approx. 5681 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 582 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A66516 Wing W2854 ESTC R27619 09985379 ocm 09985379 44451 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A66516) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44451) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1371:2) Dr. Willis's practice of physick being the whole works of that renowned and famous physician wherein most of the diseases belonging to the body of man are treated of, with excellent methods and receipts for the cure of the same : fitted to the meanest capacity by an index for the explaining of all the hard and unusual words and terms of art derived from the Greek, Latine, or other languages for the benefit of the English reader : with forty copper plates. Willis, Thomas, 1621-1675. Pordage, Samuel, 1633-1691? The pharmaceutice new translated and the whole carefully corrected and amended. 1086 p. in various pagings, 40 leaves of plates : ill. Printed for T. Dring, C. Harper, and J. Leigh, London : 1684. "Containing these eleven several treatises, viz. I. Of fermentation. II. Of feavers, III. Of urines, IV. Of the accension of the blood, V. Of musculary motion, VI. Of the anatomy of the brain, VII. Of the description and use of the nerves, VIII. Of convulsive diseases, IX. Pharmaceutice rationalis, the first and second part, X. Of the scurvy, XI. Two discourses concerning the soul of brutes." Translated by Samuel Pordage--LC. Many of the treatises have special t.p.'s. Includes indexes. Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2003-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-04 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-05 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-05 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion D R WILLIS ' S Practice of Physick , Being the whole WORKS OF THAT RENOWNED and FAMOUS PHYSICIAN : CONTAINING These Eleven Several Treatises , viz. I. Of Fermentation . II. Of Feavers . III. Of Urines . IV. Of the Accension of the Blood. V. Of Musculary Motion . VI. Of the Anatomy of the Brain . VII . Of the Description and Use of the Nerves . VIII . Of Convulsive Diseases . IX . Pharmaceutice Rationalis , the First and Second Part. X. Of the Scurvy . XI . Two Discourses concerning the Soul of Brutes . Wherein most of the Diseases belonging to the Body of Man are Treated of , with excellent Methods and Receipts for the Cure of the same . Fitted to the meanest Capacity by an Index for the Explaining of all the hard and unusual Words and Terms of Art derived from the Greek , Latine , or other Languages , for the Benefit of the English Reader . With Forty Copper Plates . The Pharmaceutice new Translated , and the Whole carefully Corrected and Amended . LONDON , Printed for T. Dring , C. Harper , and J. Leigh , and are to be Sold at the Corner of Chancery-Lane , and the Flower-de-Luce over against St. Dunstans Church in Fleet-street , MDCLXXXIV . A Medical Philosophical Discourse OF FERMENTATION . OR , OF THE Intestine Motion OF PARTICLES IN EVERY BODY . BY Dr. THOMAS WILLIS of Christ-Church in Oxford , and Sidley Professor of Natural Philosophy in that Famous University . Translated into English , by S. P. LONDON : Printed by H. Clark , for T. Dring , C. Harper , and J. Leigh . MDCLXXXIV . TO THE Most Reverend Father in Christ , And the Right Honourable HIS GRACE , GILBERT , By Divine Providence , Arch-Bishop of CANTERBURY , Primate and Metropolitan of all England , and one of His Majesties most Honourable Privy-Councellors . Most Holy Prelate , THE Eagle will not acknowledge his suspected Chicken , by one only sign ; for it is not enough that it can look against the Light , unless it be able also to behold the Sun's Beams without Winking : and indeed although this our hasty Issue , whether by the help of its own blindness , or of that doubtful Light in which it liv'd , hath been able to come abroad , yet it hath not sufficiently given Marks of its true Race , until it might delight its Eye with your Brightness , as at the Sun's Beams . These Meditations or Discourses , though several times published , now therefore at length boast , that they are able to shew themselves to the Light first , with your Sacred Name in the Front , it is then but reason , that the same Mecaenas , who hath brought me forth into the open light , from my own darkness , and from the Filthiness and Soot in which I was involved , being condemned among the Metals ; should think not it any detraction , to lend to my Works Ornament and Splendor , as well as to the Author and Publisher . It was by your means ( most Noble Prelate ) that I obtained the Votes in this Famous University for the Place of Sidly Professor ; for how small soever my Merits might seem , they were helped by the Greatness and Weight of your Opinion . I am exceeding conscious to my self , how unfit , being destitute of all help , I came to that Province , both for the Dignity of the Place , of the University , and of my Mecaenas , yet I believe nothing is to be despair'd of , under so great Auspicies . I would therefore , if there be any thing , at any time , more happily thought of , in the Scrutiny of Nature ; and brought forth by me , that it be not referred to my Ingenuity , or ( which I might perhaps more truly deserve ) my Industry , but to the Influences of my Patron : For to him only he Dedicates and Consecrates himself and all his , who is Your Graces most Humble And for ever Obliged Servant , T. W. TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFUL S r Theophilus Biddulph , KNIGHT and BARONET . Honoured Sir , I Have presumed to Dedicate these my Labours to you , being the Translation of a most Worthy and Learned Author , Dr. Thomas Willis his Works , out of the Latine , into our Mother Tongue , for the benefit of my Country-men : and knowing you have always been a general , and generous Patriot , a lover of your Country , and of all manner of Industry and Ingenuity , I question not , but you will kindly receive this my Dedication ; though not for my sake , yet for the many admirable things that may be found in the Book it self , and for the Good and Benefit , which this my Laborious Task may bring to the Publick . As I doubt not of your innate Goodness , having already had some particular Experience thereof , so I shall no ways fear an unkind Reception : And although I launch not into the Sea of your Praises , as is the late Custom of Dedicators to do , I am perswaded , that this my plain Epistle will be as kindly accepted ; for I know you to be so modest a Man , as not to love to see all your good Actions , Virtues and Worth , Rhetorically painted and laid open before your Eyes : for as your Worth is too well known , this way to receive any addition ; so the praise thereof being needless , will rather cause you to blush , than be any ways pleas'd . But yet I cannot forbear to take notice to the World , that your whole Life has been a true Pattern of Loyalty and Religion , which in these Troublesome and Distracted Times , may be worthily related and mentioned , as a praise - worthy Example for others to imitate and follow : and that you are both a true lover of the Church of England , your King , and Country , which you have eminently shew'd in all your Actions , and manifested to the World , by your several Publick Employs , in the behalf of your Country , and of the Renowned City of London , of which you are a most worthy Member . And no doubt , but that it is for this , your stedfastness in Religion , your Loyalty to your Prince , your Love to your Country , and your uprightness in your Dealings , that God hath showered on you all manner of external Blessings , giving you a fair Estate , through your own Industry , Wisdom , and Prudence ; a Virtuous Consort , and a prosperous Issue , the fair and flourishing Branches of your Ancient Stock and Family : To all which outward Felicities , I shall pray , That God may also indue your noble Soul with the Celestial and Eternal Blessings and Treasures of the World to come , and that you may be constantly happy both here and hereafter . I remain , Honoured Sir , Your most humble and faithful Servant , S. PORDAGE . THE PREFACE . THE same thing happens to me , about to speak of Fermentation , that once did to a Famous Historian , when he wrote his Commentary of the Roman Empire , to wit , whilst he endeavoured to draw forth , as it were in a little Table , the Affairs only of that Nation , he was necessitated not only to recount the Actions of one People , but of all Man-kind : In like manner , whilst I did meditate on a few things only concerning the Energy , and the Means of the working of Ferments , I have brought into this Tract , as it were swelled up with a certain Ferment , the whole Provision , and Dowry of all Nature . Entring upon this Disquisition , I thought I had been tyed only to the Bakers Oven , and Brewers Furnace , being condemned to the Mill , not to have proceeded beyond their limits , unless by chance , or with leave ; but after that I had begun to look more deeply into the matter , I perceived I had gotten a far more large Province : Because it plainly appeared , besides these of Art , very many Works of Nature , to be not only like , but themselves the effects of Fermentation : For when , for the solving of the Phoenomena's , which are met with about the swelling up of the mealy Mass , and the working of Wine , and of other Liquors , I had Composed divers Arguments , Reasons , and Hypotheses , I found at length , those first begotten Particles , by whose Orgasm or Heat , those vulgar preparations do Ferment , to beget the Causes of Motions , and Alterations , in whatever things they are mix'd with besides ; wherefore , I may be pardoned , if I have strayed far from our Proposition , and have seemed to any one , to have heaped together here , too plentiful an Harvest of Matter , because I was wholly led by the same thrid of Ratiocination , and the most conjunct Affinity of things , to these various and diverse Concretes . If any one shall object , that I prostitute the unusual Notions , and almost only heard of , in the Shops of the Chymists , unhandsomly among the works of ordinary people , I say , these Principles , which being brought indeed to perform the self moving motions of Natural things , also more easily to represent them to the vulgar capacity , and lay them not only before their Eyes , but even into their very Hands ; what of these kind of substances , I call Particles , Men , tho' rude and unskilful , may perceive even by the help of their senses to be in the things : besides the names of Sulphur , Salt , and Spirit , and the rest , are more familiarly known , than Matter , and Form , or the four Principles of the Peripateticks . As to our Method , and Manner of Philosophizing , no Man can blame me , if I should not here describe all things according to Rule , and Analytick Patterns ; because in this Work , it chances for me to wander , without a Guide , or Companion , in solitary places , and as it were in a solitude trodden by no footsteps , where I not only make a Journey , but my way also : therefore , whenever I deviate , I cannot be said to err , among right Judges of our endeavonrs , who have no Path in which I should Walk , nor could find a Track , which I might fear to miss . ON THE AUTHORS Medical-Philosophical Discourses . THE intricate and hidden Cause of things , Both Peace and Strife by what means Nature brings , What various motions Bodies do inspire ; What mixes with the Waters quenchless Fire , What Bonds the Elements together tie , Before this happier Age unfolded lie : Things hid to former Ages , and unknown , The Secrets of the World to all are shewn . Metals dug from the Bowels of the Earth , Tho they from Phoebus boast their heavenly birth , We without light dark and obscure behold , And Splendor's found only in burnisht Gold. Iron unknown lay hidden without light , By Slaves wrought from the Mine grows dazeling bright . This to whole Troops confusion doth afford , Wit , which first fram'd , stoops to the Victors Sword. We thus of old did Nature search in vain , Our Arts did only i th' outward Bark remain , But now we her hid Mysteries unfold , And the great Secrets of the World behold . Better than us , her self can hardly tell , What Love doth far within high Mountains dwell . What flame first gives the Marble Quarry birth ; To Metals forms blind Rudiments of Earth , And the hard child doth to perfection bring : Why Earth shews her rich Treasures in the Spring ; And shines , made brave with her own Native Flowers : What gentle Gales , and what sweet moistning Showers , Do on the pregnant Goddess Seed bestow ; Whilst Heavenly Iris mounts the cloudy Bow. Why Ceres swells with watery Nymphs embrace , What Strife , what Wars spring from hot Bacchus Race : What Vulcan doth th' Aetnean Fornace blow ; What doth soft fires through all Bodies throw ; What Spirit nimbly moves the human frame : Whence Milky Juice here , there a Purple Stream , Watering the Body : whence the crimson Flood ; And the quick Circulation of the Blood. What hidden fires in Veins and Intrals burn , Which do the boiling Blood to Feavers turn . What mixes freezing cold with parching heat , And makes the different Zones together meet . Whence comes the Pestilence with Stygian breath , Riding on blasting Winds , and arm'd with death . What prophesying Humor through the Reins doth pass , What colour , and what odour in the Glass ? All things lie open now ; He did not know So much to whom Prometheus did bestow His stollen Fires : We now every part Of the whole Earth compass about with Art. He 's happy who causes of things can shew ; Sacred to Nature , and to Phoebus too ; About his Temples Delphic Laurels spread , And Flames of Lightning ne'r shall blast his Head. Whom Hermes doth with Sacred Arts imbue , VVhose Labours , Learning out of Drkness drew , May all 's days happy be , may he shine bright , And may he still enjoy Celestial Light : May no Disease infect with poysonous breath , Him , who gains Health from Sickness , Life from Death . OF FERMENTATION OR THE Inorganical Motion OF NATURAL BODIES . CHAP. I. Of the Principles of Natural things . THere is nothing more rarely to be met with in the Vulgar Philosophy , where Natural things are unfolded , with the vain figments of Forms and Qualities , than the word Fermentation : but among the more sound ( especially of later years . ) who respect the Matter and Motion chiefly in Bodies , nothing is almost more usual . But Fermentation hath its name from Fervescency , as Ferment from Ferviment or growing hot . The word is well known in making of Bread , and in the purging of new Wine , Beer , and other potable Liquors : thence it is also applyed to other things , which are wont to swell or grow turgid , after the same manner : that at length it signifies , whatsoever Effervency or Turgency , that is raised up in a Natural Body , by particles of that Body variously agitated . Bodies of a diverse Consistency and Habitude , are apt to a Fermenting , viz either Thin or Thick , Liquid or Solid , Animate or Inanimate , Natural or Artificial ; in all which is found an Heterogeneity of parts or particles , to wit , there are in them some substances light , and alwaies endeavouring to fly away : and also there are others thick , earthy , and more fix'd , which intangle the subtil Particles , and detain them in their Embraces , whilst they endeavour to fly away ; from the strivings , and wrestlings of these two twins , in one Womb , the motion of Fermentation chiefly proceeds ; but on the contrary , what things do not Ferment , for the most part consist of like Particles , and are of the same Figure and Conformation , which indeed consociate among themselves , without any Tumult or Turgescency , lye quiet , and enjoy a deep peace . If Must , or new Wine , or new Ale or Beer , be closely Bottl'd up , or put into Vessels of smal vent , they will grow so very hot , that often theVessels are in danger of breaking . But if the same Liquors , being Distilled by themselves , and then what is seperated , shut up , from thenceno motion or heat will follow . Wherefore , Distilled Waters , hot Spirits , Oyls , fixed Salts of Herbs , and very many other more simple preparations of Chymists , remain a long while without any Alteration or Fermentation , perhaps some of the Particles do evaporate , but the rest do not tumultuate . In the mean time the juice and blood of Vegetables or Animals , as also all Liquors Concreted , and compounded of many things , quickly Ferment , and from thence enter into divers turns of changes . The Spirit of Wine being closely shut up in a Phial shews no sign of growing hot , but if but a little Oyl of Turpentine be added to this Spirit , the Particles of the Liquors will so leap forth , that I have seen it break a Glass Hermetically Sealed . All Distilled Waters of Herbs , so they be kept simply in a Glass , will remain incorrupt a long time , but if you add to the same Sugar or Syrup , it presently grows soure , and is corrupted : Wherefore , that the Fermentation of Bodies may be rightly unfolded , we mnst inquire what those Particles or Substances are , and of what Nature , o which mixt things are Compounded , and from whose being put together , and mutual strivings , motions for the most part naturally proceed . Altho' there be many and divers Opinions of Philosophers concerning the beginning of Natural things , yet there are three chiefly deserve our Assent , and Faith , before the rest . That famous fourfold Chariot of the Peripateticks obtains the chief place , which emulous of the four wheel'd Coach of the Sun , is hurried by a quick passage , through the sictitious Heaven of the first Matter , and measures that vast and empty thing , with a perpetual reciprocation : For they say , all things are Constituted out of Water , Air , Fire , and Earth ; and that out of the diverse transposition of these , Generation and Corruption , as also the changes of all alterations whatsoever , do arise . In the second place , and next , stands the Opinion of Democritus and Epicurus , which lately also hath been revived in our Age , this affirms all Natural effects to depend upon the Conflux of Atoms diversly figured , so that in all Bodies , there be Particles Round , Sharp , Foursquare , Cylindrical , Chequer'd or Streaked , or of some other Figure ; and from the divers changes of these , the Subject is of this or that Figure , Work , or Efficacy . The third Opinion of the Origination of Natural Things , is introduced by Chymistry , which , when by an Analysis made by Fire , it resolves all Bodies into Particles of Spirit , Sulphur , Salt , Water , and Earth , affirms by the best right , that the same do consist of these . Because this Hypothesis determinates Bodies into sensible parts , and cuts open things as it were to the life , it pleases us before the rest . As to the four Elements , and first Qualities from thence deduced , I must confess that this Opinion doth something help for the unfolding the Phaenomena of Nature , but after so dark a manner , and without any peculiar respect to the more secret recesses o●… Nature , it salves the appearances of things , that 't is almost the same thing , to say an house consists of Wood and Stone , as a Body of Four Elements . The other Opinion , which is only a peice of the Epicurean Philosophy , forasmuch as it undertakes Mechanically the unfolding of things , and accommodates Nature with Working Tools , as it were in the hand of an Artificer , and without running to Occult Qualities , Sympathy , and other refuges of ignorance , doth happily and very ingenioufly disintangle some difficult Knots of the Sciences , and dark Riddles , certainly it deserves no light praise : but because it rather supposes , then demonstrates its Principles , and teaches of what Figure those Elements of Bodies may be , not what they have been , and also induces Notions extremely subtil , and remote from the sense , and which do not sufficiently Quadrate with the Phaenomena of Nature , when we descend to particulars , it pleases me to give my sentence for the third Opinion beforementioned , which is of the Chymists , and chiefly to insist upon this in the following Tract , to wit , affirming all Bodies to consist of Spirit , Sulphur , Salt , Water , and Earth , and from the diverse motion , and proportion of these , in mixt things , the beginnings and endings of things , and chiefly the reasons , and varieties of Fermentation , are to be sought . If any one shall object , That the Atomical , and our Spagyric Principles are altogether subordinate , to wit , that these , tho at the last sensible , are resolved into those , only to be signified by Conception ; I shall not much gainsay him , so it shews that those Conceptions are real . I being dull and purblind , leave the more accurate to quick sights , being content to be so wise as to perform the business of the outward Sense with Reason : for I profess , it pleases not me , to devise or dream Philosophy . But that our Work may more rightly proceed , it will be necessary , to speak first a few things of these kind of Principles in general , and of their Affections . I mean by the name of Principles , not simple and wholly uncompounded Entities , but such kind of Substances only , into which Physical things are resolved , as it were into parts , lastly sensible . By the intestine motion , and combination of these , Bodies are begot , and increase : by the mutual departure and dissolution of these one from another , they are altered , and perish . In the mean time , what Particles are gathered together in the Subjects , or depart away from them , will appear under the form of Spirit , Sulphur , Salt , or one of the rest . CHAP. II. A Description of the Principles of Chymists , and the Properties and Affections of them . 1. SPirits are Substances highly subtil , and Aetherial Particles of a more Divine Breathing , which our Parent Nature hath hid in this Sublunary World , as it were the Instruments of Life and Soul , of Motion and Sense , of every thing ; whilst they of their own Nature are alwayes enlarged , and endeavouring to fly away , lest they should too soon leave their subjects , they are bound sometimes with more thick Particles , that by entring into them , and by subtilizing them , and variously unfolding them , they dispose the substance to maturity , as is to be observed in the Vegetation , and Fermentation of Bodies ; sometimes being restrained within some spaces , to wit , the Vessels or Bowels of living Creatures , they are compelled more often to repeat the same measures of their motions for the performing the works of Life , Sense and Motion . From the motion of these proceed the animation of Bodies , the growth of Plants , and the ripening of Fruits , Liquors , and other Preparations ; they determinate the Form and Figure of every thing , prefixed as it were by Divine designation : they conserve the bonds of the mixture by their presence ; and open them by their departure , at their pleasure : they bridle the irregularities of Sulphur and Salt. The perfection and state of every thing consists in the plenty and exaltation of Spirits , and the fall and declination , in their want and defect . As to the Subjects in which the Spirits are , Minerals because they are of a more fixed nature , wanting Motion and Vegetation , are almost without Spirits , or at least are contented with a few . For the birth and growth of Vegetables they are required in a more moderate quantity . In the Constitution of a living Creature , where there is greater Use of Spirits , for Sense and Motion , a far more plentiful quantity is found . In the works of Art , and chiefly in those which ascend to perfection , by Digestion and Fermentation , there are found to be a sufficiently great proportion of Spirits : but in all subjects whatsoever , whilst the immersed Spirits are mingled with the other Principles , their condition or state comes under a threefold consideration : for they are either depressed and scattered , and so involved with more thick Particles , that they are very little seen , or shew forth their powers , as in things undigested , crude and unripe , may be perceived , in which the Spirits can hardly extricate themselves into motion , and from which they can hardly be drawn by distillation . Or secondly , the Spirits flying forth from the thick substance of the rest , are full of vigor , shake and rightly dispose the more gross Particles , subtilize the thick , digest the crude , & bring things to the steme or height of maturitity & perfection : or lastly , Spirits having obtained the height of things , do luxuriate and make excursions out of the Body : hence those that remain , are by degrees lessened of their plenty and strength , until being less in power than the Particles of the Salts and Sulphur , they are put under their yoak , and by little and little are destroyed and driven away out of the Subject ; on this threefold state depends the beginnings or rudiments , the maturity and exaltation , and the defect and end of things . It is observed , when the Spirituous Latex is drawn forth of any Liquor by Distillation , that the vapor or steam is not elevated into dew , that is , comes together in little drops or dew , every where poured forth , as it is wont to do in watery things ; but it is divided into streaks , and many little rivulets , and renders the Alembic mark'd in every part with straight lines , only not meridional , leading from theCentre of the top , to the brim of theCircumference . The cause of which seems to be this , to wit , since that the spirituous substance is very subtil , it is not easily Collected into Liquor , neither is it fixed every where about the sides of the Vessel , in its ascent , as watery Liquors , but alwayes stretches further , and unless when it comes to the top it self of the little head , doth in no wise stay ; but there the spirituous breath , being restrained as it were in a punct , and being brought backward , it begins to gather into dew : wherefore , from that top , as it were the Fountain , the Spirits flowing forth on every side by streams , descend into streaks towards the mouth or brim of the Alembic . And when those lines wholly disappear , it is a sign that the spirituous substance is quite still'd forth , and that the watery breath only ascends . 2. Sulphur is a Principle of a little thicker consistence than Spirit , after that , the most active : for when the Spirits first break forth from the loosned substance of the mixture , presently the Sulphureous Particles endeavour to follow . The Temperament of every thing , as to Heat , Consistency , and amiable frame or contexture , depends chiefly on Sulphur ; from hence also for the most part arise variety of Colours and Odors , the fairness and deformity of the Body , also the diversity of tastes . In the Bosom of this , the Spirits immediately , in which as in a Copula , they are united , by the more hard embraces of the rest . The substance of Sulphur , tho less subtil , is yet of more fierceness and unruliness than the Spirits are , for this unless it be restrained , by the embraces of the others , as it were in bonds , and its Particles be detained one from another by the interjection or coming between of the rest , not only leaves the subject , but destroys its self , with too impetuous an eruption . Indeed the little bodies of this being gently moved , do cause digestion , and maturation , sweetness , and many perfective qualities in things : being a little more strongly moved , they induce heat , and excess of qualities , inordinations , and chiefly a stinking savour : but being more impetuously moved or stirred up , they bring in the dissolution of Bodies , yea a flame and Burning . The substance of Sulphur is never seen fincere , yea it consists not of it self from others , but vanishes away into Air : its Particle being concreted and chained together with Salt and Earth , are fixed as it were immoveable , as is seen in Metals and some Stones : or being Diluted with Spirit and Water , and temper'd together with the rest , exist in motion , by which means ( as was before said of Spirit ) they are in a threefold state , within the substance of the mixture : for either first of all its little bodies being involved with Salt and Earth , or too much drenched with a watery humidity are obscured , so that they excercise but little of virtue , from whence the humid and cold temper of things exists , their qualities are Obtuse , Dull , and of small virtue or force , and the Bodies less apt to be inflamed , as is discerned in unripe Fruit , raw juices and green Wood. Or secondly , The Particles of Sulphur begin to shine forth with Spirit , to be more thickly heaped or rolled together , and to appear eminent above the rest of the Principles . And so by its motion , they evaporate the superfluous moisture , digest Crudities , and induce a warm temper in things , active qualities , a lively force and maturation , or ripeness : which kind of exaltation of Sulphur may be observed in Wine and Liquors long Fermented , in ripe Fruits , in the Youth and florid Constitution of living Creatures . Or thirdly , The Sulphureous Particles being gathered into vigor , grow too hot , loose the bonds of mixture , and desire to fly away ; and from their diverse manner of departure and separation , the dissolution of Bodies variously happens : For either they evaporate with Water and Spirit , by degrees , and without tumult , and leave their subjects lean and dry , which , when the Sulphur is wholly gone , fall into ashes : Or secondly , in Bodies which abound with Sulphur , when the mixture is loosned , and the Spirits begin to fly away , the remaining Particles of Sulphur are wont to be very much moved , and to grow exceeding hot ; and being shut up in a thick substance , are gathered together more nearly , ( as in Dung and Hay growing hot ) and conceive heat , and sometimes Burning : breaking forth after this manner , by heaps , and impetuously , they breath out a stinking smell , and bring on a rottenness to the subject . There is a third manner of eruption , whereby the Sulpureous Particles go forth of Bodies , when they withdraw themselves , as it were with violence , and being gathered together , break forth into fire and flame : whereby indeed becoming unbridled and untamed , they break all bars or lets , and wholly destroy the substance or frame of the Subject : by this means , by their own and proper effervescency they procure a Burning , as when they being layed up wet , or the wheels of Carts or Axletree , made hot by motion , do fire , or becauseSulphur is inkindled by Sulphur : for its Particles being impetuously moved , shake or move all that 's near them , and carry them into the like motion of Conflagration , as shall be more fully shewn hereafter , when we shall discourse concerning the nature of fire . 3. Salt is of a little more fixed nature than either Spirit or Sulphur , nor so apt to fly away ; but bestows a Compaction and Solidity on things , and also weight and duration ; It retards the dissolution of Bodies , and promotes Congelations and Coagulations , and very much resists Putrefaction , Corruption , and Inflammation ; to wit , forasmuch as it fixes the too volatile Sulphur and Spirit , and detains them in a Body : wherefore ponderous Woods , Stones , Metals , and what abound in Salt , are hardly enkindled , and remain a long while free from Corruption . Not only the duration of the individual , but also the propagation of the Species , depends very much upon the Principle of Salt , because the fertility of the Earth , the growth of Plants , and especially the frequent foetation , and bringing forth of young , in living Creatures , takes their Original from the Saltish Seed : hence it is , that Venus is said to arise from the Sea , and lust is called Salacity . For Salt having obtained a flux , gathers together , and stirs up into motion , the idle , or too much disjoyned little Bodies of Spirit or Sulphur , and excellently keeps them together with it self , for the producing the first ground-work of things . Salt within the frame of the mixture , is either altogether fixed , when its Particles being almost destitute of Spirit and Water , but bound together with Earth , or Sulphur , or both of them , grow into Stones , Metals , or Minerals of another kind ; which fixity in Nature is imitated in making Glass , and Earthen Ware : or Salt is loosned from its fixedness , to wit , when its Particles being mixed with the other Principles , and chiefly with Spirit and Sulphur , and Diluted with Water , do unfold themselves , and being diffused through the mixture , do Ferment with the rest : whilst the little Bodies of the Salt are after this manner put into motion , there is observed of them a threefold State or Condition , to wit , of Fusion , Volatilisation and Fluxation . I call the State of Fusion , when the little Bodies of the Salt being Commixed with the rest , begin as to their smallest parts to be dissolved , and diffused , and explicated her●… and there , through the whole substance of the mixture , as may be observed in the Germination of Plants , in the first Conception of living Creatures , and in the beginnings of Fermentations ; hence spring only a rude and indigested formation of things , an ingrateful savour , and for the most part bitter or biting . From these first Rudiments of Motions , the Saline Particles ascend by little and little , to Vigor and Volatilisation , together with Spirit and Sulphur : to wit , whereby they run through the whole substance of the Body , and variously move its matter , and dispose it towards maturity . Some little Bodies sharpen , and stir up into motion , others Fix , Establish , and Congeal into a stony hardness . If there be plenty of Spirits and Sulphur , the Particles of Salt , as their handmaids , go about to unite , and associate themselves intimately with them , that they are not only snatched together with them , through all the recesses of the mixture , but ( the subject being exposed to Distillation ) Salt also ascends in the Alembic , even as the Spirit . From the Volatilisation of Salt , Beauty , and Fairness , and Savour chiefly sweet , happen in things , as in the florid blood of living Creatures , in ripe Fruits , as also in Sugar , Milk , and Hony , we know by experience . I mean the Fluxation of Salt , when the saline Particles , which being first gathered together , with Earth , or Sulphur , or associated with Spirit , and so remain separated one from another , afterwards the bond of the mixtion being loosened , they become wholly free , and unloosened from the yoak of the rest : for so they flow together , explicate themselves through the whole frame of the subject , and whilst Spirit and Sulphur for the most part fly away , these exercise a dominion over the remainder , and induce a soureness into the whole mixture : by reason of this Fluxation of Salt , Wine , Milk , Blood , and Eatable Things , at first grateful and sweet , grow ingratefully soure when they begin to Corrupt ; and for this Reason , all Salts whatsoever , having gotten a Flux , by a violent Distillation by Fire ( that is , being driven from the Combination of Earth ) grow soure , than if the same soure Liquor , be put upon the insipid dead Head , the Whole lastly becomes salted . Salt being deprived of the Company of the rest , ( except the Earth ) becomes at last fixed , as is observed in Sea-Salt , or the incineration made of Herbs , whose Particles so cleave together , that they cannot be pulled asunder by the strongest Fire . when Vegetables are Distilled , some Saline Particles , though but few , made fit for Fusion , ascend with the rest ; and from thence some Distilled Waters retain a genuine savour of the mixture : The parts of living Creatures being exposed to Distillation , yeild a Volatile Salt : when Minerals , or ponderous Woods full of Salt , are brought under by Chymistry , the Distilled Liquor is like to Salt that hath gotten a Flux , and is very soure . Spirit and Sulphur easily unlock the substance of the mixture , and make way for themselves ; but Salt cannot , unless it be snatched forth of doors together with the Spirit it self . As Spirit and Sulphur being outwardly applyed , in dissolving or burning a Body , open as it were the doors for their Companions shut within , so also , Salt Liquors Distilled , do the same thing : For Stygian Waters strongly Corrode Metals , and are seen like a flame put to them , to burn and consume the same . Salt resists Inflammation , for that it detains the SulphureousParticles in its Bosom , and hinders them from breaking sorth . But excepting that Sal Nitre encreases the burning of Sulphur , which indeed happens by accident , because that Salt , as it were an Hermaphrodite , grows very turgid with Sulphureous Particles also , combined in the mixture ; wherefore , when the Salt is melted by other fired Sulphur , the shut up Sulphur , breaks forth with violence , and ( like a blast from a Bellows ) shakes the inkindled fire round about , and drives more impetuously the subject into a Body : In the mean time , if you put the flame to Nitre , it will not be inkindled at all ; but being put to a Sulphureous Body , it promotes its enkindling ; but the other Salts , less turgid with Sulphureous Particles , or rather destitute of them , being mixt with Sulphur , hinder its inkindling , and sometimes put it out . So much for the active Principles , which effect , as it were , the first ground-work of Bodies : those which follow , chiefly bestow on them Consistency and Substance . For from hence exist either Liquids or Solids , Small things or Great . For Water and Earth fill the little spaces that are empty , through the Combination of the rest , with their coming between , and amplifie and enlarge the lineaments of the Body , otherwise too short and contracted . 4. Water is the chiefest Vehicle ofSpirit and Sulphur , by whose intervention , they consociate one with another , and with Salt ; for the other Principles , being dissolved by a watery humour , or at least diluted , continue in motion , without which they grow stiff , as congealed things . When Water is wanting , the active Principles meet together too strictly , and mutually rub against , and consume themselves ; and when for this reason , the suppliment of food is cut off , the Body grows withered . If humidity abounds to much , these Elements are estranged or dissociated too much one from the other , wherefore the subject becomes sluggish and slow , and of less efficacy , and unapt for motion . Besides , Bodies too moist , are lyable very much to rottenness and Corruption ; because from too much Humidity the Combination of Spirit , and Sulphur , and Salt , is too loosly effected ; that they do not mutually embrace one another , nor are retained with their embracement , in the subject . Indeed Water abounding , easily evaporates , and then the frame of the mixture being loosened , and the doors set open , Spirit and Sulphur easily break forth , the way being made , and leave the subject , as it were vapid , or made sharp with Salt : For from hence , the infusions of Vegetables , Decoctions , Juices of Herbs , and all Liquid preparations , if the quantity of Water be greater then the rest of the Principles , and improportionate , quickly Corrupt . Water is most easily drawn forth out of every thing by Distillation , for when Spirit and Sulphur are often intangled with nets of Salt or Earth , they hardly let go their embraces , and are not obedient but to a more intense heat , and oftentimes require a previous Putrefaction . Water most easily , and often with no labour , is driven out of every Body ; but most often it snatches in its flying away , some more loose Particles of Spirit and Sulphur , and carries them with it self , forth of doors . 5. As the interjection of Water in Liquids , so of Earth in Solids , fills the empty little Spaces and Vacuities , left by other Principles ; for these hinder the active Principles from a too streight embrace , whereby they should rub against themselves , and cleave one to another ; also by its thickness , it retains too Volatile things : besides , it inlarges the due substance , and magnitude in Bodies . The more that Earth abounds in any thing , it is so much the less active , but of longer duration : Hence Minerals endure a long while , then next the greater Trees ; in the mean time Animals , and the more slender Plants , are but of short age . In Distillations , Earth ascends the Alembic , almost not at all , or but in a very little quantity : for the most part it is left , with a portion of Salt , for a Caput Mortuum , or Dead Head ; therefore it is called Terra Damnata , or damned Earth : because , when the other Principles are freed , the Prison being as it were broken , this is still detained : besides Earth being deprived of the Company of the rest , is of no Use , nor capable of change , or exaltation . Thus much for the Elements or Principles of Natural things , considered apart , and by themseves . It follows , that some of their Affinities and Conjugations be unfolded : because these very strictly cohere with those , and very hardly or not at all are joyned with others . Out of the mutual Combination of some , and disagreement of others , various Affections arise , the knowledg of which gives no little Light to the Doctrine of Fermentation . There is a certain Kindred and Similitude of parts , between Spirit and Sulphur , which are agil or light , and easily to be dissipated in both ; wherefore , Spirit being driven forth of the Body , draws abundantly with it Sulpureous Particles , as is discerned in Spirituous Liquors Distilled out of any thing ; to some of which if you mingle Water , the Liquor appears as it were troubled with precipitated Sulphur ; but the Spirit without the Sulphur is undiscernably mixed with the Water , which however by reason of its Volatility , may be also easily drawn away and separated by Distillation . Altho Spirit and Sulphur are Principles very resembling , and ( because of of a ready motion ) either are inflameable , yet they are not one and the same , as is asserted by some : For Sulphur Copiously subsists in Bodies almost destitute of Spirit , to wit , in common Sulphur , Antimony , and other Minerals ; in which its Particles are very fixed , and of their own nature , almost immoveable , which is very far from the Nature of Spirits : For they abounding in any mixture , never lye idle , and alwayes in motion , bring various alterations to the Subject where they dwell ; then if they abound in strength , they easily and without tumult carry themselves forth of doors of their own accord . But Sulphur , altho it abound , doth not easily evaporate , but hath need of a strong heat , or an actual sire , that may make a way for it ; and lastly , it breaks forth not without a stink or burning : yea , if you endeavour to Distill Oyly and Fat things , although very Sulphureous , with a moderate Fire , they are wont to yield a Liquor only Waterish , and not inflameable ; but if we Provoke generous Wine , which swells with Spirit , by the gentle heat of a Bath , a most burning Water will Still forth , and apt wholly to be inflamed . Spirit is not presently joyned with Salt : For Sugar and Salts are scarcely dissolved by the rectified Spirit of Wine , but are after a manner associated by a long digestion and circulation ; as is perceived in the Volatile Salt of Animals , or Tincture drawn forth from the Salts of Herbs , or of Minerals , by the Spirit of Wine . If that Spirits excel in plenty , and virtue , they assume to themselves , and Volatilise the Saline Particles . And therefore the Salt contained in the Juice or blood of Animals , being associated with Spirit , is volatilised : Also the Spirit of Wine , being Distilled by many Cohalations , with the fixed Salt of Herbs , renders it Volatile , and makes it pass through the Alembic ; but if the power of the Salt be greater , it tames the Spirit and fixes it . Hence the blood , being become Salt , by means of an ill dyet , becomes less Spirituous . Fixed Salts , and the Oyl of Vitriol fix the Spirits , grown too volatile and unbridled , and Coagulate the Spirit of Wine it self . But Sulphur is a more fit subject of the Spirit , by the coming between of which it easily is united with Salt and the other Principles ; and as Spirit best agrees with Sulphur and Water , so Sulphur intimately cleaves to Earth and Salt. As to Sulphur , besides its affinity with Spirit , it hath a great relation with Salt it self , to the volatilisation of which it doth not a little help : wherefore in Bodies which abound with a volatile Salt , there is found plenty of Sulphur , as in Amber , Soot , Horns and Bones , as also in the excrements of living Creatures ; where Salt and Sulphur are in motion , and evaporate from the subject , a very stinking smell is sent forth ; for Sulphur being sharpned with Salt , pricks more strongly the sensory , and strikes it with its sharpness ; in the mean time , Sulphur exhaling with Spirit , both pleases the sense , and excites a very pleasant smell . Sulphur is as it were distracted between Spirit and Salt , and adheres at once to both parties . In the Distillation of Amber , Turpentine , Harts-Horn , and the like , a certain lesser part of Sulphur , being united to Spirit , first ascends and causes a Yellow Oyl , or clear Liquor of a grateful smell : the other part of Sulphur , being joyned to the Salt , is driven forth in the second place , and is Distilled with a most stinking smell , in the form of a red or black Oyl : In like manner , in the Circulation of the Blood , a pure and delicate portion of Sulphur , being mixed with the Spirit , supplies both the Animal and Vital Spirit with matter ; the other more thick part , being Boyled and Rosted with Salt , is laid up in the Choledock Vessels ( or belonging to Choler ) as it were a certain excrement seperated from the Blood. As Spirit does not easily Cohere with Salt , so Sulphur does not with Water : wherefore Fat and Oyly things , as also Gums and Sulphureous Resines , either swim upon the Water , or sink down to its bottom . But Sulpureous things , Salt coming between , are commixed with a Watery Liquor , as we see Oyls imbued with Sugar or Salt , to be dissolved in common Water , which otherwise would flow separate . Sulphur is not so tractable in Distillation , as Spirit , Water or Salt : for the Particles of this , being very Viscous ; stick together among themselves , and also to others , that they cannot easily be pulled from their embrace . Hence among Sulpureous things , there are some , which are not forced , but by a strong and burning heat , into a stinking Oyl , and very empyreumatick , or smelling of Fire : But others , more pertinaciously cleaving together , are not to be loosened by Distillation , but are only broken into integral parts ; and so ascend under the form of a dry Breath , as common Sulphur , Benzoin , Camphor , and the like . Salt , besides its affinity with Sulphur , is also most strictly united with Earth ; wherefore , Stones , and the more hard Minerals , consist chiefly of Salt and Earth . The Acid Spirits of Minerals , ( which are only Salts resolved into Liquor by Distillation ) if at last they be poured on the Caput Mortuum , Cohere with a strict embrace to it , that there will be need of a most strong Fire , to drive them forth again . Also in Glass , the union of Salt and Earth is so strictly made , that it will not suffer a Divorce by any means . Salt also is most easily Dissolved in Water ; and it melts of its own accord , in a moist Air : and these are as easily seperated one from another . By reason of these Combinations , these Principles have got various Appellations and not Congruous in their own Nature to themselves : For Sulphur , forasmuch as it is Associated with Spirit , is called pure nnd sweet ; when with Salt , impure and stinking , for as much as with Salt and Earth , it is called thick and Earthly ; when the Spirit assumes to it self Sulphureous Particles in a moderate quantity , it is seen to be sweet ; when saline , sharp ; when both , bitter . Salt has a diverse disposition , and is known by many names , by reason of its various mixture with the other Elements , and chiefly with Earth ; for besides the Titles of Fluid , Fixed , Volatile , for this reason it is termed Marine , Aluminous , Nitrous , Vitriolick , Armoniack , or of some other kind . By some , these kind of Conjugations are esteemed , but wrongfully , as so many divers Principles , when they are but simple mixtures , by the coming together of the first Element , and being loosened by Distillation they openly shew their Race , from whence they are . For all salts whatsoever being driven into a Flux by the Fire , shew Liquors very near of Kin one to another , to wit , Acetous : by the like means Spirit and Sulphur are compelled to put off their masks , and to resume the Native Species common to each . And so much for the Principles of Natural Things , and of their Affections and Conjunctions . It is abundantly manifest , that these kind of Substances are in every Body , ( besides the Analyses of Bodies Chymically instituted ) also from the Mutations , and effects of Things , which happen of their own Nature . When Must is ripened into Wine , is not Spirit , a Sulphureous part , also Salt , and Earth Conspicuous to our Tast and Eyes , besides the Water , Liquor ? Also the Juice of every Plant being exalted by Digestion , exhibits the same sincere , and is as it were distinct : what is greater , things subject to the Flame , when they seem to be burnt , and reduced almost to nothing , they go into these kind of Particles ; besides the salt remaining in the Ashes , thesmoke and Flame grow together into soot as it were a Meteor , in which are comprehended together , Spirit , Sulphur , Salt , Water , and Earth , as it were in a certain compendium of the mixture . For the active Principles abound in Soot , more than in any other inanimate Body . But because with some there hath spread a certain suspition , that those our Principles , chiefly the Saline and Sulphureous , are to be produced for the most part by Fire , and are no wayes to be found in mixt things , unless after the coming between of that : I will witness to you in some instances , that the thing is plainly otherwise . Concerning the first , It is commonly known , that the Ashes of every Plant , being once Elixivated , or made into a Lye , if it be afterwards Calcined , will not yield any thing of Salt ; besides if Concretes being Distilled , Exhale or Breath forth a very sharp or acid Liquor , their Calx is not saltish ; and on the contrary when the Salt being Volatilised or brought to a Flux , ascends the Alembic , you shall seek for it in vain in the dead head . To prove the existency of the sulphureous Principle in Vegetables , take Guaiacum , or a peice of any other ponderous Wood , & being put into a Glass Retort , draw it forth by degrees ; it shall exhibit , together with an Acid Liquor ( which Water is saltish ) in great quantity , a blackish Oyl ( which part of it is sulphureous . ) It appears from hence that this was in the Body before the Distilling , and in no wise produced by its Operation , because if you proceed after another Manner , that the Sulphur may be taken out of the Concrete before Distillation , the Liquor that comes forth will be almost wholly deprived of its Oyliness : Wherefore , if you pour Spirit of Wine to those Chips of Wood , it will Extract in great quantity , by this Menstruum , a pure Resine , which is the sulphureous part it self ; then if you Distill ( as before ) in a Retort , the remaining Chips being washed in common Water , and dryed , you will have a very little Oyl only . What is more to be admired , and confirms also more fully the truth of this kind of Origination , some Bodies , which being almost destitute of Spirit and Sulphur ( because chiefly Volatile ) consist chiefly of Salt , Earth and Water , are separated into the Elements by Distillation : the same mixture in number , and wholly known by the same accidents , is restored to them , being mingled together again ; for example , if you distill Vitriol in a Reverberating Furnace , you will have a Phlegm almost insipid , or a Watery part , then a Liquor very soure , or a Salt having gotten a Flux , and in the bottom , a Red Earth , and finely Purpled : this being rightly performed , if the two Distilled Liquors be poured to the dead head , you shall have the same Vitriol as you had before , and again revived , in the same Colour , Tast , yea and almost in weight . In like manner you may proceed , with the same success , with Nitre , Sea-Salt , Salt of Tartar , and perhaps with Alum and other Minerals ; so that those Concretes , which consist of fixed and stable Elements , may like a Mechanick Engine be pulled into peices , and presently without hurting the Machine , be restored or made whole . But there is enough spoken concerning the Principles of Natural Bodies . These being thus premised , we will proceed to the thing proposed in the beginning , to wit , the Doctrine of Fermentation . CHAP. III. What Fermentation is : Its Division as to the Subjects ; and first of Minerals . FErmentation is an intestine motion of Particles , or the Principles of every Body , either tending to the Perfection of the same Body , or because of its change into another . For the Elementary Particles being stirred up into motion , either of their own accord or Nature , or occasionally , do wonderfully move themselves , and are moved ; do lay hold of , and obvolve one another : the subtil and more active , unfold themselves on every side , and endeavour to fly away ; which notwithstanding being intangled , by others more thick , are detained in their flying away . Again , the more thick themselves , are very much brought under by the endeavour and Expansion of the more Subtil , and are attenuated , until each of them being brought to their height and exaltations , they either frame the due perfection in the subject , or compleat the Alterations and Mutations designed by Nature . Fermentation is an action or motion meerly Natural , and what doth perform it , are only Particles Naturally implanted in the Concrete ; yet as to the subjects in which they are found , it is wont to be variously distinguished . And either things of Nature are said to Ferment in a threefold Family , of Minerals , Vegetables and Animals ; or the Works of Art , to wit , when Actives are applyed to Passives by an outward Agent . Though the Term and Consideration of Fermentation , are chiefly due to Artificial things , and things made by Hand ; yet it will not be from the purpose , to speak first something of Natural Things , that a Comparison being made of either , the Truth of our Hypothesis , and the certainty of the Principles may be confirmed . But this only lightly by the way , in this place I shall pass over , because their more full handling belongs to Physiology , or the Discourse of Natural or Physical Things . In the first place , as to Minerals , altho in the bowels of the Earth , the Fermentation is less conspicuous than in the Superficies , yet it easily appears that the Elementary Particles , or the Fermentative Principles , are included in the depth of the Earth , as in a certain pregnant Womb : which there constitute Concretes , and things gathered together , by strict Embraces , the Productions of Minerals ; but being loosned , and moved in the Bosom of the Earth , or exhaled upwards , cause the appearances of Meteors . First , The Generation of the more hard Minerals , induces rather Congelation than Fermentation ; because indeed these Principles , growing together in every Subject , are so fixed , and as it were bound together inBonds , that they are not able any wayes to move themselves , or to depart one from another . This kind of fixation chiefly depends on the plenty and greater proportion of Salt and Earth ( sometimes with an addition of sulphur ) than there is of spirit or water , to wit , salt and earth , being most smally broken , and resolved even into a Vapour , lay hold of one another , and stiffen into a hard matter , and at last not to be loosned ; almost after the same manner as making of Glass , and the burning of Bricks and Earthen Ware , are performed . For Glass consists of Salt and Earth , which when broken into most small bits , by a very intense Fire , they suffer a flux , they mutually lay hold of one another , and so strictly and intimately come together , that they are never to be parted . Glass is more fragil , or easy to be broken , then Earthen Pots , or Minerals , because it has a greater plenty of Salt , than of Earth , which is more plentiful in Earthen Ware , and in Minerals : To some of which , also happens a modicum of Sulphur , and for that reason they are more tenacious and ductil ; as is to be observed in Metals , when in the mean time stones , and what contain little of Sulphur , are fragil , and apt by every stroke to fly to peices . In Vitrification there is need of a violent Fire , for the fusion of the Salt and the Earth ( whose Particles , as is commonly said , are the Pestles of the Chymists ) but within the Bowels of the Earth , there is not required such a fufion of Fire for the Con cretion of Minerals , because Salt and Sulphur exist , being naturally resolved into most simple Particles ; which , when they lay hold on the Earth , easily stiffen into Metal , or into a stony hardness . There are some Fountains found out , which , for that they flow with a primitive Salt , and resolved into small Particles , whatever Bodies are immersed therein , they cause them presently to become stony . We have read also , of Men changed into Stones , yea a whole City to have been stiffenedinto a stony substance , by the Air , or by some Vapour , brought forth of the Earth : The Faith of which thing is left to the Authors . Meteors are made out of the same Principles by which Minerals are made , and conceived almost in the same Womb : but loosned from Concretion wandring here and there , and diversly fluctuating : or which being included in Subterraneous Vaults , and there moved , produce divers Springings up of Fountains , or ebullitions ofhot Vapours ; or exhaling from the Dens of the Earth , and being mixt with Airy little Bodies , they cause within the Region of the Atmo-Sphear , as it were a diverse fashioned Landskip , of Clouds , Winds , and the appearances of other things , in the Superficies of the Earth , or on high : in either there are highly active Principles chiefly Salt and Sulphur . Spirits are either deficient in Meteors , even as in Minerals , or are found only in a very small quantity or proportion : to wit , they are almost wholly excluded from these , by reason of the strict frame of the subject , which doth not easily yeild space and passage for their motion ; also they abstain from those ( viz. Meteors ) by reason of the lax , and wholly loose structure of Matter , from whence they , who are mighty in swiftness , easily break forth , and desire to fly away . Within the Bosom of the Earth , the Saline Particles being loosned , even into a Vapour , and then kneaded with an Earthy Matter or the moistening of Waters , they cause Eruptions of Fountains , and Acidulous or Spaw Waters , which resemble the disposition of Vitriol , Alum , Nitre , sometimes of Iron or Copper . Also the Sulphureous little Bodies being loosned , and gathered together , enkindle an Heat , and sometimes Subterraneous Fires ; by whose Breaths the Dens and Caverns being made Hot , like an Hot-House , whilst the Watery humours pass through them , they from thence conceive their Heat , and supply the Springs of Hot Fountains for Bathes . In like manner , in this visible and Ethereal World , Vapors both sulphureous and saline , and of a diverse Kind and Nature , perpetually breath forth , and are diffused through the whole Region of Air. From hence the diversity of Winds , the vicissitudes of Cold and Heat , Rain , Snow , Hail , Dew , and hoar Frost , and what are of this Nature , have their Origine . Concerning the particular Instances of these , the famous Gassendus may be consulted ; who , in his Epicurean Philosophy , most aptly deduces the Phaenomena , almost of all Meteors , and the Reasons of them , from the Exhalations of Sulphur and Salts , either Nitrous , Vitriolick , Aluminous or Almoniack . CHAP. IV. Of Fermentation for as much as is observed in Vegetables . IN Vegetables Fermentation is yet more plainly discerned ; for whilst they Bud forth , Grow , Flower , bear Fruit , Ripen , Decline and Die , we may observe the divers motions of Particles or Principles , their various Habits and Tempers . I intend not here to describe the several ways and proceedings of these . It will be sufficient , for the unfolding the Doctrine of Fermentation , to take notice of some chief Instances concerning this Subject . It is manifest by dayly Experience , that all Plants whatsoever , exposed to a Spagyrical or Chymical Operation , may with little labour , be resolved into the aforesaid five-fold Elements : But in some there is found a greater plenty of salt , in others of sulphur ; in some spirits abound : Water and Earth are in most proportionated according to the Bulk and Magnitude of the thing . Plants , in which salt abounds , with a mean of sulphur , and a little quantity of spirits , are for the most part of long Age , somewhat big , or flourish all the Winter , or though their Leaves fall , they keep a Nutricious Juice under the Bark : Of which sort are the Oak , Ash , Elm , Box Tree , and all ponderous Woods and Shrubs . In some sulphur abounds , with a little salt and spirit , as are the Pine , the Firr-Tree , Cyprus-Tree , Juniper , Ivy , Olive , Cedar , and Myrtle-Tre●…S , and all resinous Plants ; which for the most part have a sweet smell , and are perpetually green , by reason the Juice wherewith they are nourished , is viscous , and not easily to be dissipated . In others , besides plenty of salt and sulphur , spirits also are found in a greater proportion ; as are Fruit-bearing Trees , and especially the Vine , from whose Fruit , the Juice being wrung out , and purified by Fermentation , grows very big with spirit . Of this Rank are Plants for the most part Medicinal ; also such as produce curious and odoriferous Flowers ; but in some , Water and Earth luxuriate in too great a quantity above the other Elements , as in cold Plants , and such as grow in too rank a soil . The Germination of Plants happens after this manner , either it is made out of the Seed , Root , Trunk , or of its own Nature , from the naked Matrix of the Earth . First , the spirit being shut up within , by the ambient Heat and Moisture loosening the frame of the mixture , being loosened , it presently endeavors to fly away ; but being held back in its flight , by the more thick Particles of the rest , stretches forth more largely its Den , and together with the other Principles , with which it is bound , thrusts forth on every side into length and breadth ; even as a little bundle of Silk , being contracted into wrinkles and folds , is opened here and there ; in the mean time , the little spaces left by the enlargement of the spirit , and as it were made hollow , are filled up by the next Matter , driven even into the Vacuities . And after this manner the Architect Spirit , with its Ministers , salt and sulphur , still stretching forth it self , like a Snail , frames for it self an House , whose Inhabitant it is , and by dilating it self , stretches forth that , until at last it hath wrought the Plant into the due Bulk and Figure designed by Nature . You may take notice , that the times of the year , for the Budding , Flowering , Ripening , and Decaying of Vegetables , are of great efficacy and virtue ; all the Winter , the Womb of the Earth , as it were shut up , is almost barren ; for the spirituous Particles , which are wont to actuate the rest , and as it were to lead the Dance of Natural Motions , are either chased away by the Winters Cold , or being congealed in their subjects , are fixed , wherefore at this time Germination and Vegetation are very rare , unless that some irregulat Pla●…ts , which are composed of plenty of spirit , salt and sulphur , dare to break forth . But in the Spring , when the Bowels of the Earth begin to be a little warm by the Vicinity of the Sun , presently they are impregnated with a wonderful Foecundity and produce the effects of their seminality . Not only the superficies of the Earth , but also the Water and Air every where grow big with spirituous particles which , as it were , raise up from the dead the little Bodies of salt and sulphur , and bring them into Motion : Therefore , besides that the Plants Bud , the Juice and Blood of living Creatures is quicker , and more apt to abound . At this time the Birds and Fishes build their Nests , and bring forth Eggs ; also we may perceive in our selves the Blood to flow high in the Vessels , and usually to Ferment too much . For all things are then full of this Ethereal substance , and the whole Bulk of Nature , as it were , inspir●…d by a lively Fermentation , is abundantly fruitful of Motions and Generations . Yea , these our Principles , at first separated and dispersed one from another , led as it were by an Appetite of Copulation , enter into mut●…al Marriages , and being married together , almost by insinite Embraces , cause a most ample seeding and germination of the Herby State. At the beginning of the Summer ( and perhaps in some sooner , in some later ) when sufficient time hath been granted for the stature and magnitude of every Plant , and that it is now come to the height of increase , it behoves Nature to perfect her Work , and to Cook and ripen the substance , as yet rude and undigested ; wherefore the active Principles leisurely extricate themselves from the more thick , and creep forwards towards the top , there being placed with a mutual increase , they are formed into Flowers and Blossoms , from which at length ( for that they are of a soft and light texture ) spirit and sulphur easily evaporate , and the frame of the mixture quickly decays : But Nature careful of the perpetuating every thing , when it cannot keep for ever the Individuum , is so provident , that the species may not wholly perish : Wherefore she institutes new and more firm and lasting Combinations of spirit , salt and sulphur ; for she selects from the whole substance of the Plant the more noble and highly active Particles ; and these being gathered together with a little Earth and Water , she forms in the Seed , as it were the Quintessences of every Plant ; in the mean time , the Trunk , Leaves , Stalks , and the other Members of the Plant , being almost quite deprived of the active Principles , are much depauperated , and are of less Efficacy and Virtue . About Autumn , after the Seeds are framed ( as it were pledges left in memory of the Plant ) the particles of spirits , salt and sulphur which remain , being now placed in their strength or exaltation , endeavour a Dissolution and Departing one from another . And first of all , the spirits evaporate by degrees with the watery Humor , through the doors set open by the summer Sun , with which the more pure parts of the sulphur make also their Journey ; in the mean time , the salt , being fixed with the Earth and more thick sulphur , is left behind ; wherefore in most the Leaves fall at this time , and in those of a tender and light constitution , the Principles are wholly dissipated , and the Trunk and stalk , together with the Root , wholly die . In some , after the falling of the Seed with the Leaves , the stalks wither ; in the mean time the Principles which may renew the Plant in the next Spring , are preserved in the Root . Also Winter coming on , the face of things is wholly changed ; and the Elements , which in the Spring did affect to be joyned , and to marry one with another , seek nothing more than Divorces . The Spirits fly away from very many things , and wander in the Air ; in the mean time the particles of salt and sulphur lie as it were benummed and asleep . Not only the Bodies of Vegetables , but of very many Animals , are left as it were dead all the Winter , till they are raised again to the Life by the Spirit , returning with the Vernal Sun , and as it were animated anew . But this little Branch being made concerning the Vegetation of Plants , it is now fit that we proceed on our Journey to Fermentation by the Rule of our before established Method , to what is to be observed concerning the Parts and Humors of Living Creatures . CHAP. V. Of things to be observed of Fermentation about Animals . IT is so certain that the Bodies of Animals consist of the aforesaid Principles , that it wants no proof : For they so plentifull●… swell up with spirit , salt and sulphur , that their Particles are obvious to the sense ; wherefore they are moved with a more swift motion , and more excellent senses of Life and functions of Heat in the subjects in which they are implanted , are enlarged . It would be too much labour , and tedious here to describe the several manners and processes of Fermentations . The first beginnings of Life proceed from the Spirit Fermenting in the Heart , as it were in a certain little punct . The motion of this is not as in Vegetables , slow and insensible , and only to be known by their increasing ; but presently becoming rapid , is conspicuous to the Eyes ; because the Spirit leaping from the punct , as from a Prison , being stirred , and having obtained the Vehicle of Blood , swiftly runs forth ; and leaping forth , it cannot wholly fly away , it makes hollow spaces for it self in the thick substance , in which it is included , for its excursion , being compelled some other way backward . Lastly , being returned to the Heart , it Ferments the more , wherefore it stretches forth further the spaces of its Excursion , and so easily makes an hollow way for its return back ; and after this manner , for the carrying about the Blood , Arteries and Veins , as Channels and Rivulets are framed through all the parts of the Body : and on such a Vicissitude of Motion , or Reciprocation , depends the life of living Creatures , which that Nature might preserve a long while , she placed the Ferment in the Heart , by whose instinct , or endeavour , the Blood grows impetuously Hot , and as it were enkindled into a Flame by its Deflagration , diffuses the effluvia of its Heat round about on every side : for by the Fermentation , or Accension which the Blood suffers in the Bosom of the Heart , very many Particles of Spirit , Salt and Sulphur , endeavour to break forth from its loosned frame : by which being much rarified , and like Water boyling over a fire , the moved and boyling Blood is carried through the Vessels , not without great Tumult and Turgescency . We would speak more in this place , both of the Natural Fermentation of the Blood , and the Feaverish , but that we reserve this Consideration for a peculiar Tract , where we Treat of Feavers . Besides this Ferment constituted in the Chimny of the Heart , upon which the motion and heat of the Blood very much depends , there are others laid up every where in the Bowels , of a diverse disposition , by the help of which , both the Chyle ( which is the Rudiment or Beginning of the Blood ) and the Animal Spirits , its Quintessence , are truly framed . There are others also which serve for the perfecting the Blood , transmuting it into other Liquors , and freeing it from Excrementitious Matter : It will be too far from our proposed method , to wander , to insist upon each of these , and to reap anothers Harvest : Wherefore I will only add in this place , some select instances , which may illustrate the Doctrine of Fermentation . It is commonly received , that the Concoction of the Chyle , in the Ventricle , is made by the means of a certain Acid Ferment : That such a thing is , the Acid Belching in a full Stomach , and the want of it in the loss of Stomach , in Feaverish and Dysenterical people do testifie , &c. and its restitution a sign of Health : to which may be added this Observation , Chalybeat Medicines being taken at the Mouth , a little after excite a Sulphureous savour in the Throat , as if hard rosted Eggs had been eaten : which seems wholly to be made by the Acid Ferment of the Ventricle , gnawing the Iron , even as Spirit of Vitriol , being sprinkled upon the fileings of Steel , excites such a stinking and Sulphureous Odor . Some say this Ferment is breathed into the Stomach from the Spleen , but by what means that may be done , doth not yet appear by Anatomical Observation . It seems not improbable that this Ferment is implanted in the Ventricle , that it is only made by some remains of the perfected Chyle , which fixed in the folds of the Ventricle , and there growing sowr , puts on the Nature of Ferment ; even as a portion of Dough being fermented or levened , and kept to a sowrness , becomes a convenient Ferment or Leven , for the making of Bread. In like manner this kind of Acid humour being prepared from the Aliments , and long carried in the Ventricle , promotes the Concoction , and subaction or subduing of the Food ; for Acid things , which are full of Salt , carried out to a Flux , excellently conduce both to the Fermenting and Dissolving of Bodies : Wherefore by the action of this , Salt and Sulphur , with which eatable things very much abound , are broken in the Ventricle , and are reduced into very small parts . The Chyle being after this manner Fermented , acquires a Milky colour , by reason that the Sulphureous Particles are dissolved together with the Saline , and mixed with the Acid Ferment . For if you pour an Acetous humour to any Liquor impregnated with Sulphur and volatile Salt , it presently grows white like Milk ; as may be discerned in the preparing the Milk of Sulphur , or the Resinous extracts of Vegetables . Yea , the Spirits of Harts-Horn , or Soot , being very full of Volatile Salt , if they be poured to any Acid Liquor , or simple Water , acquire a Milky colour . Concerning this Ferment hid in the folds of the Ventricle , it is observed , that it is after various manners , and changes the Aliments by diverse means : for tho in a sound Constitution it is indifferently Acid , and chiefly owes its force and energie to the Salt being brought to a Flux ; yet it often declines from this laudable condition , and contains in it self either too much of sowrness , or less than it ought to have : In the former Case , where the Salt hath got too sowr a Dominion , all things taken in , ( the Saline Particles being carried forth to a Flux , and the rest unduly brought under ) presently grow sowr ; as most often happens in Hypocondriack Distempers : on the other side , where the Volatile Principles obtain the first place , ( Fermentation being too hastily made ) the Sulphureous parts of the Chyle are suddenly , and as it were forceably exalted ; and the unconcocted of the Saline , pass into Choler : which ordinarily happens to those abounding with bitter Choler . They therefore who have the Ventricle affected after this latter manner , sweet and fat meats being eaten , they are troubled with a bitter and bilious Taste : Again , they who suffer the contrary disposition , altho they eat the most simple food , send forth plentifully Acid and stinking belchings : and indeed this seems to come to pass even after the same manner , as when a little too much Yest is put to the Batch of Dough , it becomes bitter ; or when too great a Portion ofsowr Ferment , or Leven is put to the same Dough , the Bread from thence contracts a mighty sowrness . As the Blood in the Heart , and appending Vessels , the Chyle in the Ventricle , so the Animal Spirit is wrought in the Brain , whose Original and Motions are very much in the dark . Neither doth it plainly appear , as to the Animal Spirit , by what workman it is prepared , nor by what Channels it is carried , at a distance , quicker than the twinkling of an Eye . But it seems to me that the Brain with Scull over it , and the appending Nerves , represent the little Head or Glassie Alembic , with a Spunge laid upon it , as we use to do for the highly rectifying of the Spirit of Wine : for truly the Blood when Rarified by Heat , is carried from the Chimny of the Heart , to the Head , even as the Spirit of Wine boyling in the Cucurbit , and being resolved into Vapour , is elevated into the Alembic ; where th●… Spunge covering all the opening of the Hole , only transmits or suffers to pass though the more penetrating and very subtil Spirits , and carries them to the snout of the Alembic : in the mean time , the more thick Particles are stayed , and hindred from passing . Not unlike this manner , the Blood being delated into the Head , its Spirituous , Volatile , and subtil Particles , being restrained within by the Skull , and its Menynges , as by an Alembic , are drunk up by the spungy substance of the Brain , a nd there being made more noble or excellent , are derived into the Nerves , as so many snouts hanging to it . In the mean time the more crass or thick Particles of the Blood , being hindred from entring , are carried back by Circulation : But the highly agil and subtil Spirits enter the smallest and scarcely at all open Pores of the Brain and Nerves , and run through them with a wonderful swiftness : for there is need only of such Receptacles and Channels , for the Animal Spirit , in which there are none , or at least very small cavities or holes , otherwise the blood or excrementitious humours , their followers and companions would not be excluded . Also , besides , if these Spirits should run about through too open and loose spaces , being easily dissipated , they would fly away : wherefore , when there is need of a Pipe for the transmitting of blood , or serous water , the Spirit of Wine runs rapidly through the secret passages of the Instrument or Leather . Neither doth the more strict frame of the Brain and Nerves serve only for the straining of the subtil from the thick , and the pure from the impure ; but also that spirituous and most subtil Liquor , being as it were distilled from the blood , gets yet a farther Perfection in the Brain ; for there being inspired by a certain Ferment , whereby it is yet more volatilised , it is made more fit for the performing the offices of motion and sense . Because the substance of the Brain is exceeding full of a Volatile Salt , which is of great Virtue for the sharpning and subtilizing the Spirits ; therefore the Spirits of Harts-Horn , or of Soot , are far more penetrating than Spirits of Wine . The Seminal Vessels and Genital Parts , do so swell up with Fermentative Particles , that there is nothing more : here Spirit , Salt , and Sulphur being together compacted , and highly exalted , seem in the Seed to be reduced as it were into a most noble Elixir . These kind of active Principles do not only Ferment in the Womb , for the forming of the Child or Young ones , but also as it were , with a living Ferment , they inspire through all the Body , the whole Mass of blood , that it may be more Volatile , and more sharply hot : Wherefore in Women who have the Ferment of the Womb in good order , their face is furnished with a curious and flourishing colour , their heat is more lively and copious ; moreover , the mass of blood growing too rank , there is need of emptying it every Month by the flux of their Courses ; but when this Fermentation from the Womb is wanting , both Virgins and Women become Pale , and and as it were without blood , short-winded , and unfit for any motion . Also in men , from the seminal Ferment , happen abundance of heat , great strength , a sounding Voice , and a manly eruption of beard and hair ; by reason of the defect of this , men grow womanish , to wit , a small Voice , weak Heat , and want of beard are caused . Since we Treat of Ferments , which are found in the Animal Body , we may here opportunely inquire , what is the use of the Spleen : concerning which all good things are said by some , that it is as it were another Liver , and serves for the making of blood for the Viscera of the lower belly : it is by others reputed to be of a most vile use ; that it is the Sink or Jakes , into which the feculencies of the blood are cast . By reason of its structure , we make this sort of conjecture ; because the Arteries , do carry the blood to this , and the Veins bring it away , neither any other thing is carried in , or conveyed out ; and for that its substance is filled with black , and stagnating blood , it seems that it is as it were a store-house for the receiving of the earthy and muddy part of the bl●…od ; which afterwards , being exalted into the Nature of a Ferment , is carried back to the blood for the heating of it : Wherefore , while the blood being carried by the Arteries , enters the Spleen , something is drawn from it , to wit , the muddy and Terrestial Particles , which are as it were the dregs , and Caput Mortuum of the blood ; that by this means the whole Mass of Blood , might be freed from the Melancholick or Atrabilous Juice ; which is separated in the Spleen , even as yellow Bile or Choler , is in the Liver : wherefore , for the most part the Spleen is of a black or blewish colour , by reason of the feculencies or dregs there laid up . But as this Juice deposited in the Milt or Spleen , is not altogether unprofitable , but by reason of the plenty of fixed salt , is of a very Fermenting Nature ; it is not presently , as the Choler , cast into the sink , but is further Cooked in the Spleen , and being exalted goes into a Ferment ; which being lastly committed to the blood , promotes its motion and Volatilisation : Wherefore , as something is drawn from the blood , entring the Spleen by the Arteries , to wit , the Crude Juice of Melancholly ; so something is continually added to the same , flowing back through the Veins , to wit , the same Juice concocted and exalted into the Nature of a Ferment : Even as Chymists , in Distilling , that the Liquor may be made better , separate the subtile and spirituous parts , from the Caput Mortuum , and then pour them on it again ; and this work they so often repeat , till the Caput Mortuum , or dead H●…ad , is by frequent Distillation Volatilized , and the Liquor rightly exalted , even in all its Particles . That this is the use of th●… Spleen , is a sign , for that this inward being ill affected , the blood either ferments too much , as in the Scorbutick and Hypocondriack Distempers ; or if the Spleen be Obstructed , or bes●…t with a Scirrhous Tumor , the blood is destitute of fit Fermentation , and causes the Dropsie , Cachexie or evil disposition of the Body , or the Tympany . As we assert , the Earth and muddy part of the blood , which consists chiefly of Earth and fixed Salt , being separated in the Spleen , to pass there into a Ferment ; so it seems not improbable , that also the Adust , or as it were the fiery part of the blood , to wit , the Yellow Bile , which ●…onsists chiefly of Salt and Sulphur , being separated in the Liver , and from thence transmitted to the intestines , serves for some use of Fermentation . For this being mixed with the Chyme or Juice , fallen from the Ventricle to the Intestines , makes it there to grow hot and swell up ; whereby both the Elementary Particles are more overcome , and by reason of th●… Rarification or swelling up , the purer part is wrung forth into the Milky Vessels , for the Nutritious Juice . We are not only born and nourished by the means of Ferments ; but we also Dye : Every Disease acts its Tragedies by the strength of some Ferment . For either the Sulphureous and Spirituous part of the blood , being too much carried forth , boyls up immoderately in the Vessels , like Wine growing hot , and from thence Feaver●… of a divers kind and nature are enkindled : or sometimes the Salinē part of the blood , being too much carried forth , suffers a flux ; and from thence it being made acid , austere , and sometimes sharp , is apt for various Coagulations ; from which the Scurvy , Dropsie , Stone , Leprosie , and very many Chronical Diseases arise . Yea we also endeavour the Cure of Diseases by the help of Fermentation : For to the preserving or recovering the Health of man , the business of a Physician and a Vintner is almost the same : the blood and humours even as Wine , ought to be kept in an equal temper and motion of F●…rmentation ; wherefore when the blood grows too hot , even as Wine , it is usual to empty some out of the Vessels , and to allay its Fervor with temperate things . If any extraneous or heterogeneous thing is mixed with it , unless growing hot of its own accord , it drives it forth of doors ; Purging , Vomiting , and Sweating Medicines by shaking and fusing the blood and humours , promote its seclusion : when that the blood is depauperated , and grows less hot than it should do , Cardiacks , Digestives , and especialy Chalybeats or steeledMedicines restore its vigor and Fermentation : no otherwise than Wines growing sowr , or degenerating into a deadness or want of strength , are mixed with more rich Lees , whereby they may Purge or grow turgid anew . I could easily unfold the Curatory intentions , as also the effects and operations of every Medicine , according to the Doctrine of Fermentation ; but I design a particular Meditation for this thing : for the perfecting of which serious work , God willing , I have determined to add to the business of Medicine , as I hope , something not unprofitable . Having thus far wandered in the spacious field of Nature , we have beheld all things full of Fermentation ; not only in the distinct Provinces of Minerals , Vegetables and Animals , do we discern the motions and effects of this , but also the whole Sublunary World , seems as if one and the same substance were planted , and very pregnant through the whole with Fermentative Particles ; which in every Region and Corner of it , as little Emmits in a Mole-hill , are busied in perpetual motion and agitation ; they fly about here and there ; sometimes upwards , sometimes downward they are hurried , they variously meet one another , associate themselves , and again depart asunder ; with a continual Vicissitude they enter into divers Marriages , and suffer Divorces , on which the beginnings , the death , and transmutations of things depend . These little Bodies do not only very much abound in the bosom of the Earth , or in the midst of the waters , but they are especially diffused the whole Atmosphear of the Air in thick heaps . It is sufficient that I have noted in this place , some examples in a word : I have not determined a more full speculation of them here . It is time that we proceed from Physical things , to the works of Art. CHAP. VI. Of Fermentation , as it is performed in Artificial things . IN the works of Art , so various and manifold provision of Fermentation is perceived , that it is altogether impossible to enumerate their several Species ; or to reduce the divers instances of this to certain Classes or Heads of distribution . Making use of the third of the following method , we will subjoyn some examples , ( which have happened to our observation ) by whose rule , many others may be laid open . Concerning Fermentation , which is made in the Subjects , made by hand , or humane industry , these three things are chiefly to be considered , First , of what Nature and Composition Bodies are , that are most fit for Fermentation , and which are less convenient for it . Secondly , What things are requisite about Fermentation , to wit , what are wont to promote , or also to hinder its motion in every Subject . Thirdly , How manifold the motion of Fermentation is , and the end of it ; also what are the effects and alterations which follow it . As to the first , That all Bodies , ( when tending to perfection ) may truely Ferment , they are required , In the first place , That there be some parts loose and disjoyned ; otherwise the Fermentative Particles will not be stretched forth , or move from place to place : Wherefore in the more hard compact things , or in viscous things , or too much boyled , or evaporated to a spissitude or dryness , Fermentation does not succeed . What are Liquid , as Wine , Beer , the Juices of Fruits and Herbs , easily and quickly swell up ; next to the●…e what are foft , tho they are of a thicker Consistency , as Bread , and most Eatable things , and Medicinal Compositions . Secondly , It is required that there be an Heterogeneity of parts , or a confusion of all the Principles together ; to wit , that some Particles do oppose others , and stir them into motion . For the more simple Bodies , in which one , or at most two Elements only are strong , with a very small proportion of the rest , are unapt to Ferment : because like Particles , or Symbolical Elements , lye benummed and quiet . But between the unlike , there arises presently a strife for domination , and some provoke others into motion . Thirdly , There is a third condition , that there be neither too much Crudity , nor Maturity of parts , in the Body Fermenting . In the former , the active and subtil Particles are not easily extricated from the more thick , nor are brought into motion ; as it appears in Juices , which are pressed forth from unripe fruit ; also in Beer which is made of Barly or Mault , not come forth or germinated . In the latter the Particles being made too volatile , are not contained in the bond of the mixture , but presently evaporate , and dispose their Subjects to Putrefaction . Wherefore , Juice expressed from Summer fruits , or others too ripe , will not easily pass into Wine , but it will quickly Corrupt . And for this reason , extravasated blood , milk and urine , do not Ferment , but quickly putrifie . As to the second thing proposed , there are many wayes by which Fermentation is either promoted or hindred . The first and chiefest , is the adding of a certain Ferment to the body Fermenting ; the Particles of which , when being first placed in vigor and motion , may raise up the others , idle and sluggish , in the to-be-fermented Mass , and may drive them into motion . But there is a twofold Ferment ; either absolute , which is the same kind of Body , in which the active Particles , being altogether placed in their vigor , are notable in motion , and so whilst they are committed to the Subject in Fermenting , snatch with them into motion other Particles of every kind , before sluggish : by this means Barm or Yest , beaten Eggs , and such like , stir up a Fermentation almost in every thing . Or the Ferment is respective , to wit , which consists of Particles , very much of one kind , which meeting other of another kind , in the Mass to be Fermented , grow hot with them , and so produce in the mixture a turgency or rising up of all the parts together . After this manner Saline Particles having gotten a Flux , grow very hot , with other Salines , either fixed or alchalisate ; as appears when acetous Liquors are poured on Corrals , Harts-Horn , shells of Fishes ; also when the Spirit of Vitriol , and the Salt of Tartar , are put together , a great ebullition is excited . There are some accidents and external circumstances , which variously conduce , either to the provoking or hindring the motion of Fermentation ; of which sort , are chiefly the condition of the Ambient Air , the placing or laying up of the Body Fermenting , and the means of conserving it . The Southern Air ( in which hot and humid Particles every where abound , which also easily entring any Bodies , obtain the force and place of a Ferment ) impresses a notable motion of Fermentation in very many things : Wherefore in drinkable Liquors , it doth not only raise up at first , the force of effervescency or growing hot , but also for a long while after induces new swellings up in them being Fermented . On the contrary , the Cold and Northern Air , binds up , and very much fastens Bodies ; and in very many things hinders the fusions , and flowings of the Elements , and oftentimes either hinders Fermentation from being stirred up , or restrains it being begun . Also the hot Summer Air , because it too much moves the active Principles , drives away the Spirits and subtile parts , exalts the Saline , and Sulphureous into a Flux , and so perverts their equal motion ; and either the Sulphur or Salt being too much carried forth , it easily brings to Bodies a rancidness or putrefaction , or a mouldiness ; which nothing favours the business of Fermentation . It is a vulgar opinion , that some select times of the year , to wit , those in which the Vegetables of every Kind flower , cause a new the motion of Fermentation in the Juices , and other things prepared of them , after they had fermented a long time before ; so that Beer , when the Barly , and Wines , in the time that the Vine flowers , conceive risings up , or new Fermentations : They say also , that Bread and Flowr , when the Wheat is in Flower , is wont to become sooner musty and mouldy ; also that spots or stains of the Juices of Fruits , as the Mulberry , Blackberry , Rasberry , and such like , being in Cloaths , are wont to be gotten forth again at that time when those Fruits are ripe . Concerning these things , I ingenuously confess , that I have not made trial of them , by my own proper observation , so as to dare to affirm it for truth in every part ; I will therefore lightly pass them over , for it would both grieve and shame me ( lest I should relate false things ) to Philosophize concerning doubtful things . Concerning the laying up of the fermenting Body , these things are chiefly to be observed . When things first begin to Ferment , that they are not to be shut up in too close Vessels , neither while the Liquors are hot , are they to be put intoBottles or Casks ; for the Particles at first boiling up , and as it were rarified , desire a very large space ; wherefore the Fermentation of Wine or Beer is begun in open large Vessels , but when they grow less hot , those kind of Liquors , lest the Particles being set and moved into motion too much , should fly away from the Subject , they are kept best either in a cold Cellar , or close Vessels . In the preparation of Vinegar , we observe the contrary ; to wit , it is wont to be placed in a hot place near the Chimney or Ove●… , or exposed to the Suns-beams ; to the end that the Vinous Spirit being depressed , the Saline part might be exalted into a Flux , and so might give a sharpness to the Liquor . There is another Observation , that Liquors do ferment better in wooden Vessels , than in Glass or Stone : for by long infusion , some Saline little Bodies are got forth of the Wood , especially the Oaken , which promote Fermentation . As to the third thing proposed concerning this thing , although to speak properly , the motion of Fermentation is only a carrying forth of the Principles confused together , from a state of Crudity towards Maturity ; and the end of it is a tendency to the Perfection of every thing ; yet Use or Custom hath obtained , that this Word is attributed to very many other motions of Natural things , and includes other Ends and Effects , far different . Therefore when the Fermentative Particles in any Body , are greatly in motion , the Alterations which follow thereupon , may be in some respect referred to these three Classes . First , It either respects the Exaltation and Perfection of the Parts of the same Body ; or the Resolution and Corruption of them . Secondly , Or the Dissolution of the Parts of another Body , is intended ; or the Praecipitation of those loosned . Thirdly , By the motion and action of these kind of Principles , a Coagulation , and also a Congelation , now of the same Parts , now of different Bodies , are induced . It remains , that we briefly run through every one of these Species of Natural Motions , and Ways or Manners of Fermentation . CHAP. VII . Of Fermentation , as it is seen in the Exaltation of Bodies , and Tendency to Perfection . THE Exaltation of the Parts , is perceived best in Works , or in all things appointed for Human Use , forasmuch as they get a greater Perfection and Vigor , by Fermentation ; as chiefly Aliments and Medecines do ; In many of these , we endeavour to carry forth the Spirituous Particles above the rest , and so to procure in the mixture , a grateful sweet taste , and other agreeable Qualities ; as we may observe in Bread , Beer , Wine , Cider , and many others : But in some , we strive to exalt the Saline part , the Spirit being somewhat depressed ; as in Vinegar , Meath , Broths ; also in Sauce , Pickle , or in Preserved things , which are made of Salt and sharp Liquors . We rarely on purpose carry forth the Sulphureous part above the rest . for from thence a stinking smell , and ungrateful rammishness are wont to happen to eatable things . Among Food set apart for mans Use , Bread , Beer , Wine and Cider have the fir●…t place ; which owe mostly , whatever they have of Virtue or Strength , to Fermentation . Concerning the making of Bread , these things are chiefly to be observed : The Meal of Wheat or Barly , or of any other Grain , being kneaded with common water , is reduced to a Mass , to be afterwards baked in an Oven . If there be nothing else added to this , it becomes forthwith heavy , and ponderous like Clay , clammy , and of an ingrateful taste , and of difficult digestion ; but if in the kneading it , there be added a ●…erment , the Mass presently grows hot , the Bulk swells , and afterwards being baked , it is made light , spongy , of good digestion , and grateful to the Taste . If you desire to know the reason of the differe●…ce , it is this ; The meat of the Grain is imbued with a moderate proportion of Spirits , also of Salt and Sulphur ; but the Particles of these are overwhelmed in the Mass with a viscous humidity , being kneaded with water ; so that they move not themselves mutually , nor are in motion ; wherefore in the baking , some superfluous humidity evaporates ; what remains , is cleaving , viscous , and becomes pressed close like Clay , and ponderous , But when a Ferment is mingled wit●… the Mealy Mass , the active Particles of the Ferment being first stirr'd up into motion , take hold of their Companions in the Mealy Mass , and carry them with them into motion . By this means , whilst some move others , they shortly are all stirred up into Fermentation ; tumultuating here and there , they compass and run through the whole Paste or Dough , they subtilise and attenuate the clammy and terrene parts , and they lift up the mass , with the motion , and make it hollow , with little holes ; which yet in the mean time , lest it become too spongy , and whereby the parts made hollow , and attenuated , might more exactly be mixed , it is wrought with long kneading , then afterwards , before the Fermentation ceases , and before the hollowed parts sink close down , it is baked in the Oven . In the baking , the superfluous moisture evaporates , and moreover , very many Particles of Spirit , Salt , and Sulphur , fly away ; wherefore , the mass becomes lighter , and less ponderous , in the mean time , those which remain in the Bread , being much exalted , and brought to maturity , cause in it a laudable consistency , with a grateful smell , and tast . The Ferment commonly used , is a portion of the Mealy Mass , and unbaked , which is kept , being imbued with Salt , to asowruess ( it is called in Freneh , Levain , because it lifts up the Mass ) or the flowring of Beer , or Ale , called Yest or Barm ; or for want of these the lees or dregs of Beer , or beaten Eggs , are made use of . In the mealy Ferment , the Saline Particles having gotten a flux , do chiefly predominate ; as also in the faeces of Beer : wherefore the Bread Fermented by these , is made harsh and somewhat sowr : In the mean time , Yest being very big with Spirit , Ferments the Bread more potently , and brings to the Mass lightness , and a very grateful sweetness . Beaten Eggs abound with Spirit and a Volatile Salt , and do yet more cause the Bread to Ferment , and render it more Spongy : without doubt there may be other kinds of Ferments used ; for whatever are big and turgid with Spirit , or abound with Salt carried out to a Flux , seem to be fit enough for this use . Sometimes the mealy Mass is kneaded with Sulphureous matter , as Butter , Sewet , Fat , or such like , which being baked in an Oven , while it is hot , it is seen to be light and spongy , ( to wit , while the Sulphureous Particles are kept in motion by the heat contracted in the Oven ) afterwards , when this Mass grows cold , it becomes heavy , weighty , and very close : to wit , the ascititious heat being exhaled , the Sulphureous Particles , before carried forth , at length sink down ; and when the Particles of the rest , not being excited into motion , the Mass therefore becomes as it were Infermentated : For in these kind of Subjects the Sulphureous Particles , because they are very viscous , hinder the motion of the rest , nor can they themselves persist in motion , longer than they are forced , by the actual heat . Bread is sometimes made of the flower of Wheat , or Barly , that is Germinated or Maulted , which without any Ferment added to it , becomes so exceeding hot , that it cannot be contained in a compacted mass , but that in the baking it spreads abroad : the reason of which is , in such Flower , by the Maulting it , the active Principles are before placed in their vigour , and exaltation ; wherefore in the kneaded Mass , when they are urged , by the heat of the Oven , they run forth inordinately , and force the more thick parts , hindring them , and as it were fling them down head-long . We have said enough of making Bread ; we will now pass to Beer . Beer is made of Mault or Barly , germinated and dryed , which is performed after this manner : First , the Barly is put into common water for three days , that it may intumifie or swell , then ( the water being let out from it ) it is flung in a heap upon a dry floor , moving it twice or thrice a day , lest it grow too hot , until it begins to germinate , or bud forth , or put out little shoots of Roots . Afterwards , by frequent casting it about , it is hindred from germinating or springing forth any farther , and lastly , being lay'd upon a Kiln , it is made dry by rosting it ; by this means , it yields a meat wonderfully sweet . The reason of this kind of process is this ; the Barly is permitted to spring forth , that its active Principles might be brought or set into their strength , or exaltation : for when it germinates , the Spirit , Salt , and Sulphur , at first asleep , and sluggish , do swell up or grow big together , and their sluggishness being cast off , they are prepared to exercise their powers . The other preparations , hinder the Barly from germinating further , lest that its Principles being very much loosned , should exhale too much , and fly away from the Subject . The Meal of the Barly thus prepared grows sweet , because the active Principles are set in exaltation like Fruit brought to a maturity : wherefore also the Liquor impregnated with this Meal , grows very turgid or big with Spirituous and Fermentative Particles ; when the simple decoction of Barly , scarce Ferments at all , nor is kept long , but that it becomes musty , and insipid . But Beer is made after this manner ; upon the Meal of the Barly , prepared as abovesaid , boiled water is poured , and is suffered to be macerated , or mashed , for some hours , that it may be sufficiently impregnated with the active Particles of the germinating Barly , now placed in their vigour : This Liquor being satisfied or filled , is drawn off clear from its setling , and is lastly boyled , that it might get a something more thick consistency , and be able to be kept the longer : Then , when it is somewhat cold , it is fermented , a ferment , or the flowring of Beer or Yest , being put thereto , and so tunn'd up in a Barrel . Concerning its Fermentation , these things are especially worthy of observation . If it macerate with , or stand too long on , the Maulted Meal , the Liquor becomes thick and clammy ; and afterwards will hardly ferment or work at all : the reason of this is , because the active Principles , in this work , are of a prompt motio●… , and move together with them ; the earthy Particles ; with which , if by a long stay , the passag●…s and pores of the Liquor are filled ; being too full , they are wholly obstructed , and as the contents in the Stomach , stuffed to a surfeit , scarcely ferment at all . If too hot , or too cold , the Liquor be put into the Barrel ; as in the great heat of the Summer , or the cold in the Winter , Fermentation doth not rightly succeed : for by too much heat , the Particles are dissipated one from another , that they cannot , mutually take hold of one another , and so work ; by too much cold , they are bound up and fixed , that they scarce enter into motion , neither perform it strongly . When the Liquor of the Beer ferments in the Vat , the active Principles do on every side explicate themselves , they precipitate in the bottom the more thick , and Earthy , being partly driven as it were into flight , and partly sticking to them , they lead them as it were Captive to the top , and there make hollow bubbles continually growing up , and bring them as it were to servitude . After a due Fermentation , the whole space of the Liquor is rendered clear and without dregs , in which the Spirits with a little Salt and Sulphur , do abound ; in the mean time , in the settlement or dregs , a little of Spirit and Sulphur , with a greater plenty of Salt and Earth remains . So long as these shall be in their places , the Liquor will be clear , sweet , and Spirituous , but if long kept , or not shut up closely in a Barrel , great part of the Spirits will fly away : in the mean time , by the defect of these , the Saline Particles being exalted , and having gotten a Flux , impregnate the whole Liquor , and make it sowr ; for when Beer , as also Wine , goes into Vinegar , it doth not happen because they are wholly deprived of Spirits ( for so they would degenerate into a tastless thing ) but because the Tartarous or Saline parts , are carried forth to a Flux , and infect the Liquor with their sharpness ; in the mean time , the Spirits being less in power , are depressed , that they cannot resist them . Very hot Weather , Thunder , the noise of great Guns , or the tunning it in the open Air , suddenly makes Beer grow sowr , for by these means the Spirits being disturbed in their equal motion , are dissipated ; and in the mean time , the Saline or Tartarous parts , being before separated , and depressed , are moved , and carried forth into a Flux . Indeed it plainly appears , that the Spirituous parts in Vinegar , are not wholly destroyed , but suppressed only whilst the Saline are placed in a Flux ; because from Vinegar , may be Distilled , a Liquor exceeding hot and burning , like the Spirit of Wine , after this manner : With the distilled Vinegar , a Salt is extracted from Minium , or Lead Calcined , of which you have plenty , and shall distil it in a Retort , the Vinous and burning Spirit is driven into the Receiver ; the reason of which is , because when the Saline Particles of the Vinegar are united with the Salt of the Lead , the Vinous Spirits yet remaining are then freed ; and having obtained their own right , they are urged from their lurking places by the heat of the fire : but those Spirits are not produced from the Lead , because if you give thereto a more vehement fire , the Salt of the Lead , will be melted into a Metal . But we will return to Beer , from whence we have digressed ; to which , how great a perfection happens , by Fermentation , appears by this Experiment : If you take Beer new made , not yet purged by Fermentation , and place it to be Distilled in a Bladder or Cucurbit , only a vapid or tastless water ascends , without any Spirits , and strength at all : but if you proceed after the same manner with Beer truly fermented , you will have a hot water , and highly Spirituous . And this takes away the objection of some , who say , that water being even impregnated with the Meal of Mault , should not be any more boiled , lest the Spirits should exhale ; because the Spirits , before Fermentation , are so obvolved with the more thick Particles of the rest , that they cannot break forth from the Concrete . The more the Beer is impregnated by the Mault , the stronger it is , keeps the longer without sowring ; which is helpt if Hops be boiled therein , from which at first it grows bitter , but afterwards recovers a grateful sweetness ; the re●…son of this is , because the pores of Liquor , which are empty of the Particles of the Meal , when they are possessed by those of the Hops , the consistency is made more compact , and is more full of fermentative Particles ; wherefore there is not quickly given any room for the flux of the Salt. But that the Liquor being at first bitter , aft●…rwards grows sweet , happens for this reason ; because the Spirituous and Sulphureous parts , supplied by the meal of the Mault , come not so soon to maturity , because of the others mixed with them from the Hops being boiled therein : but when this happens , that they grow to maturity , they easily excel all the others , and impart a sweetness to the whole . Not only Hops being boiled in Beer , keep it long from sowring , but also many other bitter , or sharp things , do the same : for these , forasmuch as they exceed in a Volatile Salt , hinder the flowings of other Salt ; wherefore , some are wont to put into the Barrel , a piece of Sassafrass Wood , the tops of Wormwood , Broom , the Firr-Tree , the rinds of Oringes , also Spices in a small quantity ; by which means , the Drink , tho of a smaller substance , is kept a long while from sowring . Thus much concerning the Preparation of Beer , on the consideration of which , ( as also of Bread ) we have stayed long , because the Word Fermentation is chiefly due to these . Let us pass next to Wines . Excepting the Blood of Animals , there are no Liquors that grow hot , like Wines ; there is found in none a greater plenty of Spirits , Salt , and Sulphur , or a more remarkable turgescency , or swelling up . The Fermentation of Wines , and the handling of them fermenting , are wont to be taught among the Vintners or Wine-Coopers , as a Secret only to their Apprentices , or the Adepti of their Art. Among them there is delivered a certain Physical Science , or Method of Medicine , by which means , the impurities of Wines are purged forth , their heats attempered , or also their defect , or sickness may be healed . There are many ways to be used , besides that of Sophisticating , as a Secret , by which depauperated and tastless Wines are sold for sound and rich . But as to our Proposition , that the Doctrine of Fermentation might be illustrated , these three things ought chiefly to be considered , concerning Wines : First , Their defaecation or cleaning , and their going into parts . Secondly , Their immoderate effervescency or growing hot , from what causes it is wont to be stirred up , and by what means to be suppressed . Thirdly , The declination of them , when they grow worse : and by what remedies they are kept that they do not quickly pass into a tastlesness or Vinegar . 1. As to First , That Fermentation may begin in the Must , there is not ( as in Beer ) required , the putting to any ferment , for the Juice being expressed from the Grapes , doth so greatly swell up with active Particles or Principles , that it presently of its own accord , grows remarkably hot : but it is a usual thing in some Regions , when the Grapes are trod , to besprinkle them with Quick Lime , by the provoking of which , as a ferment , the Liquor pressed forth , grows more fervent , and is sooner purged . The Must or new Wine , is at first put into open Tubs , for that they cannot be contained in close Vessels , for their great heat or working , which so boyls up , that water over a fire grows not more hot : when the Wine is a little cooler , it is put into more close Vessels , in which it is further purged by fermenting . In the purifying , the Spirituous and Subtile Particles greatly shake the more thick dregs , and dismiss them from themselves on every side , that the Mass of the Vinous Liquor , being made free from the mixture of the dregs , is rendred clear and without dregs . The Faeces or Lees of the Wine consist of Salt and Sulphur , with a little Spirit and plenty of Earth ; which whilst the Wines grow hot , being separated by degrees , either by Coagulating themselves mutually , are affixed to the sides of the Vessels under the Species of Tartar , or like Lees or Mother , settle to the bottom . In the mean time the Liquor swimming over them , is very clear and exceeding Spirituous . Sometimes the defaecation or clearing of Wines is hardly brought about , as a Vinous Liquor is not easily freed from the mixture of Tartar : wherefore Vintners are wont to put to the Wines some Bodies that either clear them , or precipitate them , so as the Earthy matter swimming in them , may sooner settle to the bottom : The things which so clarifie Wines are of two sorts : for they have either viscous parts , as Glew , the Whites of Eggs , and such like , which stick close to the faeculencies of the Wine with laying fast hold on them , and carry them with themselves towards the bottom : Or else they abound in a precipitatory strength , which while they enter into the pores of the Liquor , thrust forth the more thick Particles from thence , and strike them down to the bottom ; as are the dust of Alabaster , Calcined Flints , and such like . 2. Wines tho at first they were well cleared , yet afterwards they conceive immoderate effervescencies , so that the Tartar , being stirred up from the bottom , it at length mingled with them ; also the Spirits being loosened , now the Sulphureous Particles , now the Saline being too much carried forth , render the Wines unsavory , clammy or sowr . We will consider these things , from what Causes they come to be so , and by what Means they are Cured . Wines very often contract heats , when they are full of Tartar or too rich Lees : For Tartar or Lees , tho separated from the Liquor of the Wine , and depressed to the bottom of the Vessel , yet for that they consist of plenty of Salt and Sulphur , they still send from themselves fermentative Particles , by the inspiration of which the Wine is kept in an equal motion of Fermentation : and as the Wines are leasurely ripened , so the Salt and Sulphur which lurk in the Tartar , are by little and little exalted ; until at length , being carried forth to a flux , they infect the Vinous Liquor , with a troubled feces or dregs , and compel it to grow immoderately hot , and to boyl up . Against these too great heats of Wines , there is a necessity , that they be presently drawn off or rack'd , from this too rich Lees , and put into another Vessel , or else it comes to pass , by reason of its too great disturbance , the Sulphur being very much exalted , that they become unsavory and ropy ; or the Spirit being lost , and the Salt carried forth to a flux , they contract a sowrness , and turn to Vinegar . Neither doth Wine grow more hot than it should do , only from Tartar , or too rich Lees , but by too great agitation , immoderate heat , or by an extraneous or strange Body put to in , and not miscible , or that cannot mingle with it : for by these and other ways , the Sulphureous part of the Wine grows hot , and from thence conceives a fervour , and undue boyling up ; for the setling of which , besides the racking or drawing it off , from one Vessel into another , they use to pour plenty of Milk , into the Pipe or Barrel , by whose mixture the heats and tumults of the Wines are presently appeased ; but as by this means the Spirits of the Wine are very much overcome , it cannot keep long , but soon after degenerates to Vinegar , or without tast ; therefore the Vintners are necessitated to sell presently the Wines mended by this Artifice , and very suddenly to draw them off . These kind of heats of Wines , tho' they be timely appeased , before they wholly spoyl the Wines , yet they leave some viciousness , by which the Vinous Liquor is altered from its due colour and consistency , and is made less grateful to the Palat : for Wines made hot , oftentimes become of a more deep colour , viz. they degenerate from a watery and clear colour , to a Citron or Red , and give to the tast a rankness ; all which indeed proceed , from the Sulphur being too much carried forth and exalted : For these kind of distempers of Wines , they proceed after this manner ; for the mending the colour , oftentimes simple Milk , or boiled with Glew or fine Flowr , is poured into the Hogshead or Pipe ; for these procure a certain separation of the exalted Sulphur , and with its whiteness give a clearness , or restore the colour to a brightness . Mucilaginous , clammy , or ropy Wines , are amended by the infusion of burnt Alum , quick Lime , Gypsum , or Plaister of Walls , Salt and the like ; for these cause a new Fermentation , that the more thick Particles are thrust forth from the rest , and precipitated towards the bottom . The unsavouriness is helped by the same means . 3. As to the the third Proposition ; Wines are depauperated or made poor , when by a long effervescency the Spirit and more pure Sulphur , being exhaled , the Saline Particles begin to be exalted : in this case their languishing strength is sustained with certain Remedies , as it were Cordials . As the Spirit and Sulphur being too much carried forth , and exalted , is cured by the drawing off the Wines from the rich Lees ; so the same being depressed , the Remedy is , that they be put to a more rich Tartar or Lees : wherefore the Vintners are wont to pour the depauperated Wines , destitute of plenty of Spirits and Sulphur , and which begin to grow sowr , by reason of the Salts being carried forth to sound and fresh Lees or Tartar ; that they might , as it were , anew inspired with Spirit and Sulphur , ferment and recover new strength and vigor ; besides they make Syrups of generous and rich Wines , with Sugar and Spices , which they pour among the stale and deadish Wines . Further , for Wines turning to Vinegar , they are said to administer profitably , some other Remedies . Gratarolus praises , with many more , Lard and Swines flesh salted , wrapt in Linnen , and put into the Cask : and truly it is probable , that the Sulphureous odour of this doth restrain the flux of the sowring salt ; for this end the same Author commends Leek-seed , Pine-nuts , blanched Wheat , boiled Wine , Ashes , the shavings of Willow , and many others ; for the salt readily acts on these kind of subjects , and spends its force ; even as Virgins sick of the Green-sickness , desire greedily to eat such like absurd things , that may satisfie the extraneous , and for the most part sowrish ferment of the Ventricle , but very hurtful to themselves . There remains another kind of Cure , whereby small Wines almost corrupted , and growing vapid or smatchless , recover new vigor for a time , to wit , a portion of Rhenish Wine , or others , very fermentable , is laid up , and hindred from fermenting , from whence it is made a perpetual Must ( commonly called Stum ) if a little of this Liquor be poured into a Cask of stale Wine , and jogged together , it gives a fresh , and new Fermentation to the whole : so that that Wine will froth and boyl , and shut in a Glass , will leap forth ; but the drink mended by this Artifice , is accounted very unwholsom , for that it is apt to stir up an immoderate Fermentation in our blood : wherefore it is prohibited by Edict , that the Wine-Coopers or Vintners make not use of this kind of Sophistication . It is a usual thing also , to stop up close , in Stone or Glass Bottles , for a time , small Wines , and new Ale or Beer , which being afterwards opened , the Liquor ferments so impetuously , that being almost all rarified into froth , it flies forth of the Bottles : which besides contracts such an acrimony or sharp cutting , that it can scarce be swallowed : The reason of which ( as it seems ) is this : The turgency or swelling up , and the notable acetosity , sharpness , or quickness of these kind of Liquors , proceeds chiefly from the Salt being exalted , and having gotten a Flux ; for when as the Liquor , being full of much Tartar , and little Spirit , is shut up close in a Vessel , all the Particles together are forced to be fermented , and when they cannot be separated , and fly away from one another , they do the more trouble one another , and break themselves into small bits ; that by this means the bond of the mixture may be wholly broken ; but the little bodies loosened one from another , and as it were freed by reason of the closeness of the Vessel , are forced together : wherefore when the Vessel is opened , all the Particles at once being ready for flight , like Air suddenly rarified , break forth with noise and tumult : and because the Saline parts having gotten a Flux , by reason of the plenty of Tartar , are stronger than the Spirit and Sulphur , from thence the notable cutting sharpness is caused in the Liquor . Cyder comes next to the Nature of Wine , to wit , of the smaller sort , which kind of Liquor , is only the Juice pressed from Apples , and brought to maturity by Fermentation : concerning this kind of Drink , it is worth observation , that if it be made of Summer-Fruit , or too much ripened , it will not keep in strength , but presently degenerates into a deadness : but if it be prepared of very unripe , and sowr Apples , it contracts a bitterness , for that the Spirits do not sufficiently arise in this , but give place to the salt , having first gotten a flux : but in the other , they are not long enough retained , but wholly fly away , before the mass of the Liquor attains to full Fermentation : but there are Fruits and Apples , exceeding fit for this business , which being indued with a more firm consistency , are not quickly corrupted , neither do they attain their perfect maturity or softness , but of a long time : The Juice of these wrung forth , and put into a Cask , does not grow hot , as Beer , with a great frothy head , but after the manner of Wines , with a noise , like a Pot boyling over the fire : whilst fermenting after this manner , it is made clear , the more light Recrements are carried upwards , and remain in the superficies , as the flowering : but the more thick parts and Tartarous settle plentifully in the bottom ; but the more solid Crust , or Coagulated Tartar , is not fixed to the sides of the Vessel ; which is a sign Cyder is a more wholsom Drink , nor so infestous to the nervous stock , because it abounds less with a sharp salt than small Wines . The Liquor swimming over these Faeces or Lees settling in the bottom , enjoys it as it were its food , and is kept by its inspiration in strength ; from which , if it chance to be drawn forth , it quickly grows sowr : for indeed this kind of Drink , is in great danger to be destroyed by the flux , or sowrness of the salt : against this ill , to preserve it , some are wont to cast into the Cask Mustard Seed bruised , or Mustard Balls , for that the Volatile Salt of this hinders the flux of the acetous Salt , so that the Liquor thereby presently grows clear , and keeps the longer : another kind of Remedy against the sowrness of Cyder , is , that as soon as it begins to grow sowr , it be drawn off from its Lees , and kept in close stopped Bottles , with a little Sugar ; for by this means it ferments anew , and because , together with the flux of the salt , the spirits being carried forth , are detained from flight , a very grateful sharpness is caused to the whole Liquor . Also , almost by the same preparation , and the like process of Fermentation , a potable Liquor is made out of Pears , which is however above measure sweet , and if plentifully drunk , renders the Belly loose , as if they had taken Physick . So much for Fermenting Liquors , whose vertue consists in the Spirit being carried forth , and obtaining the height of perfection : there remains other Preparations , whose vigor is placed in the saline part being exalted , and having gotten a flux ; among these , Vinegar is of chiefest note , the way of making of which , being wholly unlike the aforementioned , requires a method of Fermentation , very different from those before described : For example , small Wines , or more generous or strong Beer , being put up into the Cask , are exposed in the Summer-time , for a long while to the Suns Beams , or else in the Winter , they are kept near a Stove in some hot place ; after this manner , whilst some Spirits evaporate , the rest being put under the yoak , the Saline parts are exalted and infect the whole Mass of the Liquor with their sharpness : but not only Wines long kept , or stale Beer , out of which the spirits of their own accord , begin to go away , but fresh Must , or new Beer , pass after this manner into Vinegar ; for the Country-women are wont to place without doors all the Summer , strong Ale , and highly impregnated with Mault , in a Cask , by which means they make an exceeding biting and most penetrating Vinegar . Yea after the same manner almost , our kind of Hydromels , Honled Drink , or Meath are wont to be prepared : to wit , they boyl sixteen parts of Water with one part of Hony , to the consumption of a third part , adding then some Spices , together with a sharp ferment , they place the Cask and Liquor for many days in the Sun , and afterwards in a Wine-Cellar . It seems the Sunning of it is used , that thereby the Saline parts being brought towards a flux , might somewhat restrain the nauseous sweetness of the Hony : and by that means the sweet being tempered with sharpness , a most pleasing tast is afforded to this Drink . By reason of the sharpness arising from the flux of the Salt , also very many eatable things are wont to be prepared after various manners ; hence the flesh of living Creatures , and especially of Fishes when they swell with too much Sulphur , are pickled with salt Brine or sharp Liquors , that the Salt being brought forth , they may become more grateful to the stomach . It would be a tedious business to insist here on particulars ; but I will in this place describe a certain noted kind of Oaten Broth , Grewel , or Flumery , which profitably nourishes Feverish , also Consumptive and Hectick People . This kind of Drink , that it may become gratefully sowrish , the Meal of Oats is put into common water for about three days , till it acquire a somewhat sowr tast : then , this infusion is placed upon the fire , and with a Ladle is stirred about until it boyls , and when it rises up ready to flow over the Vessel , it must then be poured forth into a Platter , and presently cooled ; it will appear like Gelly , and may be cut into bits ; which if heated soon melts . In this preparation may be observed , that by a long infusion of the Grain , the saline parts being brought forth , do get a flux ; then these so impregnate the Liquor that the more thick Particles being by the heat brought into its pores and passages , they are so strictly shut up , that they cannot easily sink down , but that the whole mixture becomes like Gelly . It would also be too great labour to heap together here , the various Condites and kinds of Pickles , for it would be to describe under that rank the whole Art of Cooking and Diet. For in both the only aim is , that for healths sake and for pleasure , the active Particles in our food , may be placed in their vigor and exaltation ; for so they greatly please the Palate , and by a more easie digestion go into nourishment : for this reason , not only Drinks , and Confections of Corn , and Herbs of a diverse nature and kind are thought on ; but also we variously prepare flesh , bo●…h boiled and rosted , and add to them sauces , that the Particles , now the Spiritous , now the Saline , being carried forth to a flux , might please the tast , with a certain sharpness . Those which are of a more fixed nature , are brought to exaltation , by Sauces made of Sugar , Salt , or Pepper . They are wont to keep some flesh almost to putrefaction , that by that means , the active Particles being placed in their strength and motion , may become of a more grateful tast . Here might be interwoven , a long discourse concerning Medicinal Compositions , but because this subject , deserves a peculiar consideration , I will say nothing more of it here . Let us next see by what motion of Fermentation and Habitude of Principles , Natural Bodies tend towards dissolution ; or what is the progress of every thing to Putrefaction and Corruption . CHAP. VIII . Of the Motion of Fermentation , which is observed in the Death , also in the Putrefaction and Corruption of Bodies . NAtural Bodies in which Spirit , Salt , and Sulphur , are found in but a mean quantity , do not stay long in the same state : for these active Principles are employed perpetually in motion : As soon as they come together , they tend from Crudity and Confusion towards Perfection , for the sake of which , when they have reach'd the height , they are able to come to , they are not quiet in this point ; but from thence they make hast towards the dissolution of that thing . Those which are more volatile do first of all break forth from the loosened bond of the mixture ; then the rest separate into parts , until the form of the mixture wholly perishes : The Spirit being carried forth to the top , flies away first with the water , and the more pure Sulphur , and by its expiration , diffuses a very grateful odour ; afterwards the more thick Sulphur , with the Salt , being loosened from the band wherewith they were tyed , and having gotten a flux , by degrees evaporate , and together disperse a very stinking smell : together with these , the watery parts flow forth , and the frame of the subject breaks , or falls down into Earth , or a Caput Mortuum . This kind of process may be observed both in natural things , and also in Subjects prepared by Art : Concerning Natural things , the disjunction of the Elements , and their separation into parts , may be seeh both in the death of living Bodies , or the extinction of life and vegetation ; and also in the corruption of them being dead , and in their reduction to a rottenness . As in Vegetables , the growth and maturity depend on the combination and mutual cleaving together of the Principles , so the decay and death depend on their going asunder , and separation , in Plants and Fruits ; being by degrees exalted from a crude and sowr Juice by Spirit and Sulphur , they come to maturity ; to which a sweet tast and smell , and a pleasant colour happen : then presently the same matter , the Spirit and Sulphur , and the rest of the Elements leisurely flying away from the subject , is soon reduced to a filthiness and rottenness : If after the subtil and more pure Particles of Spirits and Sulphur are flown away , there still remain plenty of Earth and Salt , with some Sulphur , the matter does not putrifie , but grows dry with an hoariness : but if the thick Salt and Sulphur , having gotten a flux , break forth from the Subject , together with the rest , the bond of the mixture being loosened , presently the external humidity , possesses the spaces left by these , and the Body is resolved into rottenness . Also all Animals whatsoever , have set bounds of their growth and duration : For they ascend from their beginning , by slow increase , to motion and sensation ; then to the strength and exaltation of Nature : in which point they stay not , but from thence , by equal steps , make hast towards their fall . If the cause of this kind of limitation be required , we say that Mother Nature hath placed in the primigenious seed of every thing , such a stock of Spirit , Salt and Sulphur , which might suffice for the producing the utmost thrids or lineaments of Bodies : so that the growth and ascent of the thing , t●… its height or achme is only an evolution , or unrowling of that radical matter , and protension or stretching it self forth into a greater dimension ; in the mean time the little spaces and vacuities , which are made by the protraction of this matter , are filled up by the active Particles , supplied by Nutrition , which also by a continual series of motion are ripened , exhaled , and give place to others succeeding . As soon as this seminal matter is unfolded and exalted to the height , that it cannot be moved , or expanded further , the matter is then brought to the state of its perfection : from thence some Particles of this Radical substance , together with the secondary supplied from the Nourishment , begin to evaporate ; and others daily , and then others , being after this manner consumed , both the solid parts , by degrees decrease in their substance , as also the Nutritious Juice and Blood , even decline for the worse , till by a long wasting , the props of the Body , are made dry or withered , and the Blood so depauperated , that it will not suffice for sustenance to the vital fire : just as it may be perceived in a Lamp , if the Oyl being continually consumed , in its place be put Water , the Liquor is rendered poor , and diluted , that it is not able any longer , to cherish at all the flame of the Wick . When the Life of Animals perishes , ( either it expires after the aforesaid manner leisurely , and like a Candle or Lamp is extinguished , the Oyl or Tallow being consumed ; or it is choaked by a hasty death , being snatched away by Fate , or the violence of a Disease ) presently the Spirits , with Salt and Sulphur , flowing together in the blood ; and also planted in every part , cease from their regular motion , and are moved into confusion : then they partly exhale from the pores , with the vanishing heat , and partly being shut up within in the Cavities , inordinately ferment , with the remaining Particles , and make a swelling up of the inwards , and of the whole Body . But afterwards the frame of the solid parts being by degrees loosened , and the Sulphureous Particles , together with the Saline , having gotten a Flux , begin to evaporate ; from thence a strong stink and corruption arise . The active Principles , breaking forth by heaps , do often mutually take hold of one another , and being combined in the superficies of the Carcase , produce Worms : at length when they are wholly exhaled from the Subject , what remains falls into dust . It is a usual thing for Worms to be generated in Vinegar when it is corrupted and lost its strength , which being exceeding small ; and somewhat long and smooth like Eels , swim in the Liquor , and may by the help of Glass be exposed to our Eyes ; these being seen , it is commonly said , that the sharpness and pricking of the Vinegar proceeds from these little Creatures , which is a vain thought that deserves not a refutation ; for they are only to be found in dead Vinegar ; and I pray from whence have they their teeth sufficient for the gnawing of Iron ? But the whole corrosive force of Vinegar is more truly referred to the Salt having gotten a Flux : in the mean time those little Creatures seem to be begotten by this means ; it is sufficiently known , that when very many Subjects are brought to putrefaction , the active Principles being thrust out of doors , yet still affecting their old dwelling , remain somewhere about the neighbourhood , and being joyned together , do often produce living Bodies ; wherefore , when moist things put●…ifie , most often little Worms grow on their Superficies ; but in Vinegar the business is a little different , to wit , because the Elementary Particles are more fixed , therefore when the mixture of the Liquor is wholly dissolved , the active ●…rinciples , although loosened , yet breaking very hardly and difficultly from the substance , mee●… together in the bowels of the Subject , and there mutually cherishing one another , cause those little Creatures in the midst of the waters . Also the Bodies of living Creatures , being prepared for our Food , are disposed towards putrefaction , if they are put up for some days , till the active Particles are loosened , and begin to be in motion , tending to exhalation ; wherefore both the Flesh becomes more flaccid , and in eating more tender and soft : and if they are kept longer , till the Saline and Sulphureous parts being carried forth into a Flux , do break out , presently a stinking smell and putrefaction is induced . There are many ways whereby flesh is wont to be kept from putrefaction ; the chief of which are , that it be pickled with Salt or Spices . Things are kept a long time incorrupt and very grateful to the tast , with Salt : Dead Carkases are imbued with Spices , that they may remain a long while in their Sepulchers . As to the first , Brine or salt Pickle hinders the eruption of the Sulphur , and fixes it in the Subject by its embracement , and retains it . Spices , as they consist of very active Principles , stir up a new Ferment in the Subject , the dead Carcase ; and the implanted Elements of this , joyn into the society of their motion , and retain many of their Particles flying away , yet longer in the Body : As Salt and Spices are made use of for the preserving long flesh , and Sulphureous things , ( which also preserve all other things from Putrefaction ) so Vegetables , and their Flowers and Fruits are better conserved with Sugar : for this by cherifhing the active Particles of the Subject , restrains them within , and besides , renders the Confections of a very grateful tast . Minerals , chiefly the solid and hard , because they are indued with plenty of Salt and Earth , with little of Sulphur , and with a less quantity of Spirits , therefore they rarely , or not at all conceive Putrefaction : there is the same reason for resinous things , which tho' they abound in Sulphur , with Salt and Earth , yet because there is but a small portion of Water and Spirits , therefore their frame is not easily loosened , neither are they obnoxious to Putrefaction . Among Minerals , common Water only , falls under this rank : for this , if it stand still , or is kept long in a Vessel , its Salt and Sulphur , though but in a little quantity , having gotten a Flux , begin to evaporate , and together to induce Putrefaction : but so long as water is in motion , these Particles are still involved with others , and so by their mutual embrace , are detained from evaporation . Artificial things and preparations , are no less subject to Putrefaction than Natural things ; for Bread , and all manner of Eatable things or Food , Wine , Beer , and other Drinkable Liquors , also Medicinal Confections , being long kept , first lose their strength and vigor , and then afterwards are Corrupted : concerning which , we may observe these following things . The more the things are Compounded , and have all the Principles conjoyned together , the sooner , and the easier , do they enter into Putrefaction ; wherefore Eatable things , prepared of Flesh , Broths , Decoctions of Herbs , also many Medicines made after the Galenical way , are wont ( unless preserved with very much Salt or Sugar ) to be Corrupted in a short time : In the mean time , Distillations , and Chymical Preparations , which consist of Homogeneous , or not much different Particles , are kept sound a long while . In Compounded things , if there be too great quantity of Water , things sooner putrifie , for so the frame of the mixture is too loose ; so that the fixed Principles cannot take hold of the Volatile , or keep them back from flight : but those in which Spirits abound with moderate Salt and Sulphur , if they are kept in a close Vessel , that they may evaporate but little , continue a long time , as may be perceived by strong or generous Wine . The next to these , are those things which are preserved with Hony or Sugar , or in which the Saline Particles are in great plenty by nature . Many of these , whilst they are corrupted , are either made Mouldy or Rank , or they grow sowr , or degenerate into a vapidness , or without taste : things are made Mouldy , when the subtil Particles in the exhaling , are detained by the more thick , and cleaving together by their mutual embrace on the superficies of the Body , grow into a soft Down or Hoariness , even as Moss is brought forth by Stones , or Wood exposed to moisture . Rankness or unsavory Taste , happens chiefly in Sulphureous things , for Oily and Fat things , by Heat or Age , become Musty or Unsavory , to wit , when the Spirit being very much exhaled , the Sulphureous Particles are too much exalted , and begin to evaporate . Sharpness or Acidity is induced from the Salt , being too much carried forth and loosened ; for when the Spirit is depressed , or exhaled , the Salt being fused , conceives a Flux , and so brings in a sowrness : hence Wine , Beer , Cyder , also Milk , very many Eatable things , and the Juices of Herbs , when they are long kept , or if they are moved by too immoderate heat of the Air , or shaking , do easily grow sowr . Liquid things , degenerate into a vapidness or tastlesness , when the active Principles , are for the most part gone forth , and nothing eminent besides Water and Earth , or of the subtile parts , is left in the subject . That I may contract what is aforesaid ; the corruption of every thing , is only the separation and departure of themselves from one another into parts of the Principles before combined , ( the bond of the mixture being loosened ) which motion , by reason of the diverse disposition of their breaking forth , ( either with or without a stink ) ends in Putrefaction or Rottenness . Where Spirits abound , and that there is also plenty of Sulphur and Salt , and the Particles being loosened from their bonds , break forth in heaps ; the mixture putrefies with a stink ; also if it consist of a thick substance , so that all the parts are not rightly ventilated , it conceives a heat from the Putrefaction : in such a Corruption , the stink proceeds from the exhalation of the sharp pointed Sulphur , or made pricking with the Salt : Putrefaction follows , for that the external humidity enters into the place of the Particles flying away : But the heat is produced by the Sulphureous Particles being moved together in heaps , and being shut up within the subject , that they gather together , and being united , act more strongly . But if there be in the subject a lesser proportion of Salt and Sulphur , so that when the mixture is loosened , the Particles are moved more slowly , and evaporate leisurely , the Body grows dry , and is reduced to a wasting , without any ill smell , putrefaction or heat . It will not be from the purpose to inquire in this place , from whence some empty Vessels , and more moist bodies , by lying long , conceive a certain stink without Putrefaction ; also other things being put into them , or lying near them , are wont to partake of their Evil ; for which affection , a proper Latin word is not easily to be met with ; in our Idiom it is called Mustiness , and in some sort seems to be designed by the word Mucor , unless that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Mucor , points at Bodies infected with a certain Down or Hoariness , ( which we call Mouldiness ) which here never happens . The consideration of this matter is not improperly referred to the Doctrine of Fermentation , for this Tincture or Impression of a stink , unfolds it self far abroad , as if it were a certain Ferment , that the Vessel but lightly imbued with it , infects whatever Liquors are put into it , and infusions of them , even new and often iterated ; we may observe a twofold effect of this thing : For sometimes the Vessels being almost empty , at first vitiated , afterwards infect most Liquors , which they by chance receive , with a musty odour : sometimes more moist compacted , and solid things , being kept long , somewhat close in a Cellar , contract this vice of their own accord ; when in the mean time the contagion is not perceived to be in the place where they were kept ; which things either may become musty , not because they are corrupted , for in most Spirit , Salt , and Sulphur , being yet contained , in the bond of mixture , the frame of the matter is kept whole , but the vice only consists in this , that from the subjects after this manner disposed , effluvia's , as it were , aculeated or sharpned , fall off , and therefore become ungrateful to our smell and tafte . First , that any Vessel may conceive a mustiness , there seems to be required in the first place , that its inward hollowness be large , and its mouth narrow ; to wit , whereby a passage may lie open to the outward Air , and rest may be granted to it , being entred in : for Juggs with broad mouths , also Bottles close shut , do not easily get this fault . Secondly , that besides the more ample inward hollowness , the sides of the Vessel be indued with pores , and very small passages ; for in these kind of little spaces besmeared with humour , the Air being strictly shut up , remains more quiet , and is apt to stagnate : Wherefore Glass Bottles are not so apt to suffer this evil , as Wooden , or Stone Bottles . Thirdly , that some moisture , tho' very little , stick about the sides of the Vessel , or in its bottom , whereby the Air being entred may be intangled : for if the Bottles be hung up , with their mouth downwards , that all moisture may drain out , they will never be musty . In the second place : when Bodies , without any contagion of a Vessel , contract a mustiness or mouldiness of their own accord , we may observe , first , that they are of that kind , which consist of Heterogeneous Particles , that is , a mixture of all the Elements together ; because the parts of Vegetables and Animals , and preparations of them , easily receive this evil ; Minerals for the most part remain free from it : Secondly , that there be plenty of humidity in the concrete , for the more dry continue a long while without any hurt : Thirdly , that the Bodies be either kept in a heap unmoved for a long time , or else in some close Cupbord , or Cellar , without Air ; for so Wheat or Grain , in a heap , unless it be often moved , as also all Eatable things , being put up in a close place , quickly grow musty . According to these positions we conjecture , that mustiness is made an affection to a moist inanimate Body , from the ambient Air , being admitted within its pores , and being got in , there stagnating , whereby the Elementary Particles of that mixture , being combined together with those sent in by the Air , are exalted into the Nature of a Ferment ; that they diffuse themselves on every side with wonderful activity , and their effluvia's , as it were sharpned , ungratefully strike against the sensories of the taste and smell . When therefore , some Subject becomes primarily musty , a certain portion of the Air placed near , and hindred from ventilation , enters into its pores and passages , and there being intangled with a tenacious matter , is wholly shut up within the substance of that Concrete . From the mixture of the shut-up Air , the implanted little Bodies of the matter , especially the sulphureous and saline , acquire new heads ; that afterwards , when they are exactly to be mixed with no other Body , yet very greatly Fermentative , tho intermingled with any other thing , retain their own Nature , and being diffused through the large substance of the matter , infect the whole ; to wit , they dispose by that means , the Particles of that new matter , that they being armed with sharp points , bring in like manner a trouble to our senses : But in the mean time , from the mustiness , whether primarily arisen , or received by contagion , the mixture of the thing is not dissolved , nor the Principles dissipated ; yea , those things which are wholly tastless , do scarce at any time become musty : the musty smell depends chiefly on the active Principles , disposed by a peculiar right , by the involved Air and their effluvia's ; wherefore , if they almost wholly fly away from any subject , that is rendred almost incapable of this affection . There may be observed a certain likeness between mustiness and an Empyreuma , or taste of fire or burnt-too , for as in this , the Particles of the fire being intangled , and included by a tenacious matter , by their long stay there , pervert the implanted little Bodies of Salt and Sulphur , from whence their effluvia's , strike our senses with an ingrateful sharpness ; moreover , being mingled with other things , they affix to them , the disposition of their pravity ; so in mustiness , the Particles of the Air , being obvolved with a viscous matter , and stagnating , they change by their presence the saline and sulphureous little Bodies , from their due temper , whereby they being as it were gifted with sharp prickings , do strike bitterly our sensories , and being exceeding fermentative , diffuse their odour to others : the alteration being either way contracted , can scarce be blotted out , by any mixture with other things , or emendation by Art : The chief means of helping of either , is by placing it in a reciprocal trajection , viz. Empyreumatical things , or tasting of the fire , are to be a long while exposed to a more moist Air , whereby the Particles of the fire may exhale : and musty things are to be held to the fire , or put to such things which may sweeten their Nature , to wit , quick Lime , Sulphur , or Stygian Waters , by which the parts of the included Air are driven away , and so the remaining little Bodies of the mixture are wont to recover their pristine state ; wherefore , if musty Liquors are distilled , the Water falling into the Receiver , will be deprived of that stink : But the smatch of Fire , or Empyreuma , is not so easily mended by this Artifice . So much for Fermentation , and the motion of the Principles , for as much as within the Confines of the same Subject , they dispose it , either to maturity and perfection , or towards dissolution and corruption . It now follows to treat of the motion of the same kind of Particles and Principles , for as much as some of one Body do act on others of another Body , and by dissolving the mixture , do wholly draw them forth , and send them outward , or by precipitating it causeth them to go into parts . CHAP. IX . Of the Motion of Fermentation , as much as is to be observed in the Dissolution of Bodies . FOR the Solution of Bodies , there are two great solvencies , or Menstrua , which exist from Nature ; to wit , Water and Fire : Fire , if it be next and immediately applied , destroys most Bodies , drives away the Principles one from another , and as it were dissipates them into Air , Earth only , with a little Salt , being left behind ; if it be mediately applied , it brings away some Particles , so that in the mean time others remain : After which manner it serves chiefly for Distillations , and Chymical Operations , and is also used in the Preparation of necessaries for our Food , both about the Boiling and Rosting of Meats . Water does not so readily destroy Bodies , but it draws forth some parts from the Subjects , and receives them into its own Bosom , and firmly retains them for various uses : But as it does not easily penetrate every Body , but leaves almost untouched those which are of a more fixed Nature , various ways are thought of , whereby the Menstruum of Water is made sharper , and is rendred fit for the dissolving of any Bodies what●…oever . For by means of the Bodies , which it ought to dissolve , and of the parts which it ought to receiye in it self , it is armed as it were with some Weapons ; with which it is able to unlock any Subject , and to possess now these , now those Particles . The Menstruum of Water is sharpned with Spirit , Salt , or Sulphur : to wit , either with each of these , or with more of them joyned together ; we will first speak of the watery Menstruum , with the various sharpning of it , and afterwards of the fiery dissolvent . Common Water most easily dissolves the more simple Bodies , except Sulphur ; and hides their Particles , in its pores and passages ; it readily receives Salts of every kind , and easily imbibes Spirits ; it loosens the frame of Earth , and cherishes its more tender little bodies , in its embrace ; but it is hardly mixed with Fat , and Oily things , and receives not their Particles , but by the coming between of others , but drives them forth to its superficies , as not miscible , or thrusts them down to the bottom . Water in some measure enters the more compounded Bodies , whose frame is somewhat loose ; and then receives into its bosom , some not simple Particles , but resembling the nature of the whole mixture : hence most Vegetables , also parts of living Creatures , and some Minerals , being put into common Water , do impregnate it with a certain vertue ; and from most Metals , by a long maceration , it takes away some strength , though but small . Some Bodies are dissolved by Water , which yet a sulphureous or spirituous Menstrua leave almost untouch'd ; as the Gums Tragacanth , Arabic , &c. also Salts and Sugar . The first and most common way of sharpning , whereby simple Water may more easily enter the Bodies to be dissolved , is , that it be furnished with fiery Particles , or darts of adventitious heat ; for so it is driven more deeply with a certain force , into Bodies , and destroys some thrids , as it were the smallest mites , in their most inward recesses . Wherefore we are wont to boil for a long while , the matter to be dissolved in water , or at least to infuse it in warm water , by which means , the more tenuious , and certain subtil Particles , which resemble the nature of the subject , are easily drawn forth , and impregnate the water , with the vertue of the whole mixture . So much for the simple , or na●…ural Menstruum of Water , to wit , for as much as its activity is wont sometimes to be promoted , by fire or ascititious heat . But this cannot be so simple , but that it contains in it self some Particles of another kind ; as may be gathered from its easie Putrefaction ; for oftentimes it is impregnated with spirituous , sulphureous , or saline Breathings , contracted from the Air or Earth ; that for the drawing forth the Tinctures of very many things , sometimes it excels an Artificial Menstruum ; for that Acidulous or Spawish Waters , Mineral Waters , Rain Water , and May Dew , are of frequent use among Chymicks , for the remarkable faculty of dissolving , with which they are strong . Besides , 't is a vulgar observation , that some Waters most easily dissolve Sope , and being throughly mixed with the same , causes in the liquor a great spume or froth ; such , if they be rubbed between the fingers , feel soft and gentle ; but other Waters , which being handled with the hands , are more harsh , refuse the mixture both of Sope and Oyl , and so are accounted unprofitable for the washing of Cloaths : these sort of Waters , if they should be evaporated in a Glass , oftentimes affix a Crust to its bottom and sides ; because they are impregnated , more than they ought , with saline Particles , with which , when the saline parts residing in the Sope combine , the sulphureous are carried away , and they being excluded , the pores are thrust forth as not miscible , to the top of the Liquor . When Flesh is boiled in these Waters , it grows very red ; which Tincture indeed being thence contracted , is a sign , that those Waters are somewhat imbued with Vitriol , or some other kind of Salt. But we will pass to Artificial Menstrua's , in which the watry Liquor is furnished with Spirit , Salt , or Sulphur , being gathered apart , or many of them together . The spirituous Menstruum of Water is made , when from a Body swelling with Spirits , a clear and limpid Water is distilled ; as from Wine , or strong Beer , or other Bodies truly fermented , and brought to exaltation : The kind of dissolvent is hardly to be had so sincere , but it is mixed with the Particles of more pure Sulphur , and sometimes of a volatile Salt. The former kind of Liquor is called Spirit of Wine , which being subtil , and very penetrating , easily enters the Bodies , and parts of Vegetables , and also of living Creatures , but hardly Minerals , or not at all : it extracts from many things , not any Particles , or resembling the Nature of the whole mixture , ( as common Water ) but chiefly Spirituous , and Sulphureous , the rest being almost untouched ; wherefore , it is wont to be used for the resinous magisteria of Vegetables , ( which it draws forth almost sincere or without mixture , under the form of Gum or Rosin ) in the mean time , it is not so fit as common Water , for the extracts of Plants , which are not so indued with Sulphur : from sulphureous things , as Benzoin , Sulphur , Olibanum , Styrax , Amber , and the like , it draws forth excellent Tinctures : It dissolves the fixed Salts of Herbs , also of Pearls and Coral , before prepared with Vinegar , by a long digestion , and receives their Tinctures into it self : it leaves Sugar , and Gums , being dissolvable in Water , almost untouch'd . But there is another spirituous Menstruum , that is sharpned with a volatile Salt , such is the Liquor which is distilled out of Blood , Harts-horn or Soot ; it is far stronger than the former , and cuts most Bodies , except Metals , into parts , and oftimes destroys the forms of the whole mixture : yea , it most excellently dissolves secondarily , the most fixed Metal , to wit , Gold , being first reduced into a Calx , by its proper Menstruum , and reduces it into a Tincture , or potable Liquor . They are accounted Sulphureous Menstrua , which are brought forth of Sulphureous Bodies , under the form of an Oyl : these are prepared , either by distillation , such as are chiefly the Oyl of Turpentine , Juniper , and the like ; or by expression , such as are wrung forth of Olives , Almonds , and other Fruits , or Seeds of Vegetables . Things distilled are of more efficacy , than preparations by expression ; either of them draw forth some Particles , from Vegetables , or Animals ; by the vertues of which , these Oyls being impregnated , they are made fit for Medicinal use . Yea they are conveniently enough made use of , for the extracting of the Sulphureous Particles of Minerals , which sometimes they draw forth sincere or unmixt : But if Oyl of Turpentine , or Lin-seed Oyl , draws forth by dissolving , the combustible part of common Sulphur , in the mean time , the remaining saline parts , and untouched by the Menstruum , grow into Crystals ; as is obvious to every one , in the preparing the Balsam of Sulphur . Mineral Bodies , in which the bond of Concretion chiefly depends upon Sulphur , as are the Fire-stone , Antimony , common Brimstone , and the like , are in some sort dissolved by a sulphureous Menstruum , which draws forth of the Body , Particles of the same kind , the saline being being almost untouched : wherefore Oyl of Turpentine , Lin-seed , &c. draw forth a Tincture from these ; in the mean time , saline Menstrua , such as are distilled Vinegar , or Stygian Waters , profit little for the dissolving their Bodies : but that these , unless before Calcined , hardly are touched . But on the contrary , where the frame of the mixture consists of a saline bond , such as are Iron , Copper , and the like , saline Menstrua , as Aqua Fortis , Spirit of Vitriol , Salt , &c. receive in the dissolving , the Particles of the same Nature into themselves , the sulphureous being almost untouched . This plainly appears , in the solutions of Metals , but chiefly and remarkably in Camphire , which Stygian Waters reduce into a Liquor , in form of an Oyl , swimming on the Menstr●…um ; to wit , they dissolve its frame , and receive some saline parts , on which the Concretion depends , into themselves ; in the mean time the sulphureous being untouched , they are gathered together apart , on the superficies of the Liquor . There is something to be wondered at concerning Antimony : to wit , that its Concretion being very irregular , that Mineral becomes exceeding unlike , not only to other mixtures , but also to it self ; for it is very lax , nevertheless much compacted ; it lies open to the least injuries , yet is almost impervious to the greatest , so that it may equally number its losses , with its Victories : some of its Particles lie so loose , that they are brought away by any Oily Menstruum , or by a common Lixivium , or Lie : others in the mean while do so pertinaciously stick together , that Aqua Fortis cannot touch them , only Aqua Regia being poured upon it can know it ; which so strongly resists it , that the fumeraised up from thence , presently obscures the whole Room , wherefore there seem to be in this , parts wholly of a different Nature , some imperfectly mixt , viz. Earthy and Sulphureous , which are easily loosned by a fit solvent ; in the mean time others wholly Metallic , perfectly mixt , coming near in some sort to the Nature of Gold it self ; which therefore are only to be dissolved , by a fit Menstruum of Salt. The saline Menstrua are of divers kinds and natures , viz. of Vegetables , Animals , or Minerals . Among Vegetables are eminent , the sowr Juices of Fruits and Herbs , Counterfeit Vinegars , acid Liquors distilled out of ponderous Woods , as Guaiacum , the Oak , and Box ; in all which , the saline Particles having gotten a Flux , either by Art , or by Nature , give a notable sowrness : or the Vegetable Menstruum consists of Salts of Tartar , or made by the cineration of Herbs , and dissolved , which by the Fire are very much whetted , and acquire an acritude ; in these the saline Particles are fixed , and in a condition opposite to a Flux . To the rank of Animals I refer the Spirit of Urine , Harts-Horn , &c. which although they are impregnated with Spirits , yet they take their chief forces from a Volatile Salt. But the strongest saline Menstrua , are drawn forth of Minerals , such are acetous Liquors , which are most strongly forced by fire , out of the Salts of Nitre , Sea Salt , Alumn , Chalcarth or Vitriol , and such like . Those which are drawn out of Vegetables , as Vinegars , and acid Liquors , do best of all dissolve Corals , Pearls , Shells , and Shelly substances : because in these there is great plenty of Alcalizat Salt , with which the fluid Salt , which abounds in those kind of acetous Menstrua's , desires to be most strictly united ; wherefore they being applied to the body to be dissolved , enter its pores and passages , loosen the Complications of the Particles of the Alcalizat Salt , and snatch them into their own Embrace . Even after the same manner , the fluid Salt in a Vegetable Menstruum , approaches the Volatile Salt in the Horns of Animals . These kind of Menstrua's do corrode some Metals towards the superficies ; but do not so potently ▪ unlock their bodies by dissolving , as Stygian Waters , some sulphureous subjects , being before loosened by Calcination , do enter aptly enough , and from thence carry forth saline Particles . Wherefore , for the Salt of Tinn , Lead , Antimony , Soot , and others , being first reduced into a Calx , we use distilled Vinegar . The Salts of Tartar , and the fixed Salts of Herbs , although they serve for praecipitation , rather than dissolution , yet because they consist of sharp , and very penetrating Particles , they are of egregious use : For watry Menstrua's are chiefly sharpned with these , for the extracting of the Tinctures of Vegetables . And altho' Bodies which abound with an alcalizat Salt , as Pearls , Corals , &c. are left wholly untouched by reason of the Homogeneity or agreeableness of the parts in either ; and that also , they but little gnaw , only on the superficies , being put upon Metals , and grow together with their Salt , and Sulphur , into rust ; yet sulphureous Bodies they readily enter , so they be loosened by the fire , and unlock and pull asunder their joyntings or complexions ; wherefore , for the making of the Milk , or Magisterium of Sulphur , the Salt of Tartar most excellently conduces . Saline Menstrua's are most strong , which are forced by distillation out of Minerals ; to wit , out of Vitriol , Nitre , Sea Salt , Alumn , Arsenick ; Acetous Liquors are distilled either from these single , or from many of them mixed together ; which as they are of the highest sharpness , like to fire , readily enter most bodies , but chiefly Metalic bodies , and such as consist of a saline bond , and dissolve them easily into most small parts . These Liquors are only saline Particles , which being driven by the force of heat , from the embrace of their Earth , having gotten by that mean●… a Flux , are converted into water : as actual fire chiefly assaults sulphureous bodies , and by destroying the body , draws to it self the consimilary parts ; Stygian Waters ( which are also called potential fire ) easily pull asunder bodies , which very much abound with Salt , as Metals ; and break them , inviolable by fire , into most minute parts . Concerning the Solutions of Minerals , we may observe , that their frame is not easily destroyed , or loosened into parts , as other Concretes of Nature ; but for this , most strong Menstrua's , and those chiefly Acetous , distilled from Salts , are required ; the reason of which is , for that the Concretion of Minerals , depends mostly upon great plenty of Salt , binding the rest of the Particles , as with a bond ; wherefore their substance is more solid , more hard , and compact , and only gives place to a saline Menstruum . When any Mineral , or Metal is dissolved , the fluid Particles of the Salt , in the Menstruum , most easily enter the most strict Complications of the fixed Salt in the mixture , and impervious to any other solvent , loosen them from their binding , and snatch them into their Embraces : after this manner , the Particles of the Salts being united , and dilated by the Liquor , are hidden in the pores and passages of the Menstruum ; and together with these , stick , and are also supped up , by the Menstruum , the more pure and minutely divided bodies of Earth or Sulphur , which were in the mixture ; in the mean time , the more thick , and more stuffed with Earthiness , are praecipitated to the bottom of the dissolving Liquor : wherefore Gold and Silver are wholl●… devoured by the Menstruum ; but Iron , Lead , &c. and also Metallic Recrements , send forth from themselves , in the dissolving , Heterogeneous Particles , as so many off-scourings : when Minerals are broke into parts by this means , the divided Particles , and most minutely broken , ( so long as they equally cohaere with the Particles of the fluid Salt , which are in the Menstruum ) being dispersed through the Liquor of the Menstruum , and hidden in its pores and passages , are supped up , and rendred invisible . Yea also , the humor of the Menstruum being taken away , the remaining Calx , which consists of the Particles of a mixt , and fluid Salt , combined together , is dissolved in any other Liquor : but if after a Metallic solution , the fluid Salt be drawn off , from the Particles of the thing soluted , or b●… Calcination , it neither poyses any Liquor it is put to , with a new adjection of fixed Salt , nor do the little bodies of the thing soluted fall through the pores of the Menstruum , nor are they lastly supped up , by any Liquor added to them . But that among Metals , some are corroded by any acetous Liquor ; in the mean time others , as Silver and Gold , require a peculiar solvent , as it were to be unlocked by an appropriat Key : and what is more wonderful , common Aqua Fortis , which eats Silver , leaves Gold altogether untouch'd : then the same Liquor by an addition of Sal Armoniac , is made a proper dissolvent of Gold , and has no power upon Silver : The reason of those may be thus understood : Gold and Silver are more compact Metals , very much cleansed from earthy matter ; wherefore they are not broken into parts by any solvent , but only by those kind of Menstrua's , which consist of a Salt homogeneous or agreeable with them . But as the frame or substance of Silver depends upon a Vitriolic Salt , and that of Gold , on an Armoniac Salt ( or of a more perfect kind ; to wit , such as is wont to be most strictly complicated with Sulphur ) hence Aqua Fortis , so long as it is strong with a Vitriolic vertue , combines with the Salt of the Silver , and therefore unlocks its frame or substance but doth not loosen the concretion of Gold , which depends upon an Heterogeneous bond : If that to this Menstruum , Sal Armoniac be added , the power of the Vitriolic Salt is blotted forth , and the saline darts of the solvent are made fit only for the Gold , the Silver being untouched . When Minerals are corroded by acetous Menstrua's , we are not therefore to think , the same always to be resolved into Elementary parts : that the Salt and Sulphur of them , may be had sincere or unmixt , by this means ( altho' some boast , that they are easily able to shew such Analyses of Metals ) for that it appears to our observation , and frequent experience , that many of these are of so compact and solid a Concretion , that they cannot be broken , but into integral parts : as for example , Gold and Quicksilver , after what manner almost soever handled , when they are reduced into manifold Calxes , will at last by a strong fire acquire their proper forms : viz. the saline Particles of the Menstruum , loosen the bond of Concretion , whereby the most minute integral parts of the mixture stick one to another ; but the same solvent , is not able in all things , to break asunder the Copula of the first mixture , whereby the Elements are mutually bound together : so that for the most part Metallic Calxes , are only little bodies of the Concrete , broken into most small little Globes , being involved by the saline Particles of the Menstruum : Wherefore , fire being applied , those corrosive Salts being pulled away from their Embrace , are wholly driven away ; then the Metallic little bits , or dust , as so many little particular Globes being fused , by the intense heat , coming together into one Mass by melting , resume the Species of the Metal : wherefore , they who commonly affirm , that the Salts of Minerals , for the most part , are only the saline Particles of the solvent , conjoyned with the Metal , reduced as it were into fine flower , without doubt speak truth in the preparations of Sol and Mercury , or of Gold and Quicksilver ; also the Salt or Sugar of Saturn or Lead , is nothing else : But that sweetness comes only from the Vinegar ; for if in the distillation of Vinegar , the joynings of the Vessels are closed with Clay , and Salt , Chaulk , and Horse-Dung , on the superficies of this , grows together a most white Salt , wonderfully sweet , in every thing like to that Sugar : but from some , viz. from Iron , Copper , and Silver , are prepared fictitious Vitriols , which are for the most part saline : For that the same , by distillation , may be forced into acetous Liquors , as the Metallic recrements . Besides the solvence hitherto recited ( which , by means of the Particles , which are strong in them , act upon a peculiar and determinate matter ) I know that Chymists do boast wonderful things , of a certain universal Menstruum , by whose inspiration , every body whatever , may be easily reduced to its Principles , or first Elements : And tho' Helmont have bragged , that he had attained to this Secret by his own Labour , and now daily the Adepti of Chymistry , do aspire to this end ; yet the hopes and endeavours of most , have failed them in this work , even as in the Philosophers Stone . There are also some other famous Menstrua's , viz. The Aqua Vitae Tartarisated of Quercitan , and his Philosophic Vinegar , which are of noted use in the preparing of Medicines ; but since I know nothing , or any strange thing they have done , in the dissolution of Bodies , we will pass them over . So much concerning solvent Menstrua : about bodies to be dissolved , a certain provision fhould be instituted , whereby indeed their complections may more easily be unlocked , and cut into most minute parts : Wherefore the Concrete is now pounded into powder , now cut into little bits , that the way might lye open for the solvent , to its most inward recesses . If that the frame of the subject be harder , and more strict , that it will not give place , but of a long time , to the Menstruum , before the dissolution is begun , there ought to be administred some aperitives , or openers , whereby the Concretion may be first loosened , and somewhat opened : wherefore , the Tincture of Steel , is more easily extracted , if its filings be sprinkled with the Juice of Limons , or the Spirit of Vitriol : in like manner Harts-Horn , or the shavings of Ivory , are handled when we would have the Decoctions of them quickly made : when formerly I have been very solicitous about this thing , viz. that I might render the more hard bodies easily foluble , in any Menstruum , and that I had especially tryed many things about Iron ; after several experiments , at length , by a certain chance , and almost thinking of something else , I found out a preparation , whereby without any Corrosive , or Acid Liquor , by the mediation only of a gentle heat , the body of Iron is opened , that being reduced into powder , gives immediately a tincture , to any Liquor , that neither Salts themselves , are sooner dissolved in common water : By this means , I am wont to prepare suddenly , in great quantity , Mineral waters , which exactly resemble our Tunbridge Spaws ; and to render Wine , Beer , Milk , or Whey , with no trouble Chalibeated . By this means , Syrups , Tinctures , Extracts , or Magisteria out of Steel , are most easily to be had . Moreover , plainly by the same Artifice , Corals , Pearls , Eyes , and Claws of Crabs , and all shelly things , are prepared , that their powders presently impart to any Menstruum , a tincture , or the vertues of the whole Concrete . And in this preparation , no strange quality is introduced to the Subject , nor its own proper quality lost . When I had , by this means , learnt to unlock all Bodies whatsoever , consisting of a saline bond , presently from the Analogy of this , was made known the means of unlocking Subjects , whose Concretion is wholly sulphureous : for I am wont so to prepare common Sulphur , that its powder immediately impregnates any Liquor , with the tincture and vertue of Sulphur . The Spirit of Wine , suddenly contracts a deep colour , and very red , that being put into it . Common Water by the infusion , or decoction of the same Powder , is rendered clearly sulphureous , and gilds Silver , and by this means , from that Tincture , a praecipitation being made of White Wine , or Vinegar , the Milk of Sulphur is easily prepared , in great quantity . Out of sulphurated Wine by this infusion , I make a Syrup , than which there is scarce found a more excellent remedy , in the distempers of the Thorax . By this means , Tinctures , Extracts , Magistries , are prepared from Sulphur , with no labour , and without any smatch of the fire . By the same way Preparations from Amber , Benzoin , and other sulphureous things , easily dissolvable in any Menstruum , are composed . But enough , and too much of this : we will now pass to the other great dissolvent of Nature . CHAP. X. Of the Nature of Fire : and by the way of Heat , and Light. WE may almost pronounce the same thing of Fire ; what the Philosophers of old did of the first Matter , to wit , that it was potentially every where , and in all things ; but in none , in act . For among these sublunaries , Fire hath got no existence of its own Nature , or certain means of duration : It is produced almost in every Subject , but is retained long in none , but it suddenly vanisheth , and expires : yea , unless some external accidents , oftentimes should concur for its production , I think it had not at all been in the World. Some have dreamed , that its Sphear is scituate under the Moon : but this was introduced only , for the making the Hypothesis of the four Elements : for such a thing seems consonant neither to Sense , nor Reason . That we may rightly search out the Nature of Fire , we must seek in what Bodies it is chiefly to be found , and how they are disposed ; and then we may proceed to the unfolding its essence . The Subjects most convenient both for the producing , and the maintaining of Fire , are of that kind , in which there are very many Particles of Sulphur , and but only a moderate portion of Water , Salt , and Earth : for these do hinder its inkindlings , and being plentifully poured on it , extinguish it being inkindled : Wherefore Bituminous , Fat , and Oily things , quickly take flame : so also Chips , Straw , light and dry Wood : in the mean time , Metals , Minerals , the Glebe of the Earth , Dung , wet Straw , and green Wood , are hardly , or not at all , to be inkindled . Secondly , We observe , that all the time the Fire continues in the subject , sulphureous Particles fly away in heaps , and from the departure of these , the substance of the burning body is by degrees destroyed ; in the mean time , very much of Salt and Earth , remains in the form of Ashes , after the burning . There is a third Observation , that when the sulphureous Particles are wholly , or for the most part flown out of any subject , the burning wholly ceases , and the form of fire is quite destroyed ; nor can it be renewed in the remaining matter , wanting of Sulphur . Fourthly , We will note , that sometimes some Bodies conceive a burning without the advention of another fire , only by their own effervency , and by the intestine motion of the implanted Particles , and of their own accord are reduced into Ashes ; as when wet Hay is laid up close , it first grows hot , then afterwards breaks forth into smoke and flame ; or the Wheels and Axel-trees of Carts or Wains , being heated by too great agitation , are inkindled . According to these Positions , we may affirm , that the form of fire , wholly depends upon sulphureous Particles , heaped up in any Subject , and breaking forth from it in heaps : and that fire is no other thing , than the motion and eruption , of these kind of Particles , impetuously stirred up . For Sulphur is of an exceeding fierce and untamed Nature , whose little bodies , when ( the yoak of the mixture being shook off ) they begin to be thickly heaped together , diffuse themselves on every side like a torrent , break whatsoever obstacles are in the Subject , destroy whatever comes in opposition , or fling it down headlong . Nor do they only unlock their proper Subjects , but also lay open the gates and doors of any other Subject near , that they can reach to , and there incite to the like fury , all the consimilary Particles of Sulphur , and provoke them to an eruption : wherefore fire every where inkindles sire . The sulphureous Particles , while they , heaped together within the consines of their subject , or on its superficies , are agitated with a rapid motion , but are detained by the Embrace of other little Bodies , from a more free eruption , and more aggregated , constitute the form of fire ; as is to be seen in burning Coals , or in glowing Iron ; but when these sort of Particles fly way by heaps , from the same subject , and bound together , they produce flame , which is only an heap , or rather a torrent , of the Particles of Sulphur flowing together , and conjunctly flying away : if Watery , Earthy , and saline Particles , are commixt with the sulphureous breaking away , and are able to disjoyn and separate them , only smoke is excited ; which afterwards , the sulphureous little Bodies more plentifully breathing forth themselves , and getting together , breaks forth into flame . The inkindling of Fire happens very many ways . The first and most simple is , when from hard Bodies struck one against another , but oftenest from a Flint struck against Steel , sparks of fire break forth ; which being received in Tinder , made of a Linnen Cloth burnt to blackness , dilate themselves , and then a Match , or sulphurated thing , being applied , they cause the inkindling of a flame . Secondly , A Fire often happens in dry Wood , and dry things , when by the too great attrition of the parts , and agitation , being made hot , they conceive an inkindling of their own accord . And thirdly , when Bodies abounding with Sulphur , as Hay , or Flax laid up wet , ( of which mention was before made ) grow hot of their own accord , and afterwards are inkindled . The fourth way , is the most usual , of introducing fire into any Subject , that it may be inkindled by another fire . We will a little more consider the several processes of these . 1. Hard Bodies struck one against another , shake forth little sparks of fire : as a Flint with Iron , or with a Flint ; Indian Canes , the Fire Stone , and many other things . The reason of this is , because the Particles of Sulphur , which reside in the Supersicies of a hard Body , if they are smitten by another hard Body , are not able to go back inward , ( because in hard things there is not afforded any cession of the parts , from place to place ) nor can the smitten Particles of Sulphur evaporate by degrees ; but that by reason of the vehemency of the stroke , they are necessitated to break forth in heaps : Wherefore , when by this means , many of them are moved together , and are aggregated , they exhibit the apparition of fire . The sparks being received into the half-burnt Linnen or Tinder , are dilated into a greater fire , for that the sulphureous Particles , in such a subject are eminent , and are brought , as it were , to the very top it self of eruption or breaking forth , wherefore by the least spark being moved or stirred up , a way being made they fly away . The very same reason is for Wood , being made hot , and afterwards fired , by too great attrition ; by which means , the Axel-trees and Wheels of Chariots , or of Mills , are frequently fired : for the Sulphureous Particles , being by this means very much moved , are more thickly heaped together ; and when , having as it were made an Army , they are able to remove , or strike away the rest , they presently break forth in Troops , and by their going away , cause a burning . In Hay or Dung laid up wet , the Particles of Sulphur very much abound ; which having gotten the watery Latex for a Vehicle , run themselves into motion ; but when for want of Ventilation , they cannot by little and little exhale , being straitned within , and so brought into their exaltation , they are able to joyn more one to another , and mutally to incite themselves : then afterwards , being very much heaped together , they unfold themselves more largely , and begin to break the Dens of the Subject , and so produce a burning . For it is to be observ'd in any Subject , when the Particles of Sulphur , being more slowly moved , fly away by degrees , neither heat , nor fire , but only a driness , and leanness succeed . But if they are more rapidly moved , than that they may be able to exhale leisurely , a heat is stirred up in the Subject : then if yet they are agitated more vehemently and impetuously , and being more thickly agglomerated , or heaped together , they break forth in heaps , a deflagration or flame follows the heat . Fire being enkindled in any Subject , enters and enkindles whatever Sulphureous thing is next it . For as Saline Menstrua , viz. Stygian waters , assault Metals , stuffed with Mineral Salt , and loosen their saline Particles , as being of kin , from the mixture ; so also the sulphureous Particles , being enkindled , break whatever sulphureous particles are next them , and stir them up into the like motion of Burning , with themselves . Thus much concerning the Nature and Production of Fire : it remains that we next enquire into the Effects of Fire , and also concerning its Virtue and Efficacy ; to wit , what kind of Bodies it dissolves , and by what means ; and also what uses it serves for . The chief Effects of Fire are Heat and Might ; either of them are excited by Emanations or Effluvia , sent from an enkindled Body ; but after a far different manner ; for truly , Heat is most often produced at a distance , without Light ; also Light , without any sensible Heat . Heat , forasmuch as it belongs to the Sense of the Touch , is conceived , when a certain Passion is induced in the skin , or any other Organ of the Touch , whereby the little Fibres and nervous parts are drawn asunder , moved into light spasms or convulsions , and sometimes ( if the stroke be vehement ) suffer a solution of the Union . This is wont to be done , either by the bringing near of Fire , or of another Body made hot by Fire , or by some other means : For from either , the sulphureous or warming particles being excited , into a more rapid motion , and breaking forth by heaps , spread abroad , which , as so many little darts , being thrust into our skin , or other Sensory of the Touch , either by tickling gently , they bring to it a pIeasing sense of heat , or by striking it more grievously , the troublesom sense of burning or scorching . For the effect of Heat , Fire is applied to Bodies , either immediatly , and so either for the sake of burning , roasting , or boyling ; or mediatly , viz. by the interjection of another Body . Bituminous things , Coals , and other things dug out of the Earth , also Vegetables , and chiefly their Leaves , and Woods , are burnt , for heat , necessary for human Uses , and for the producing , and conserving it . Stones are burnt for Lime ; Vegetables for the preparing of Salts . The Flesh of Animals is wont to be roasted , and the Fruits of Vegetables ; whereby they may become better food for men : For by roasting , the superfluous humidity is evaporated , and the sulphureous parts being stirred by the neighbouring heat , are placed in their vigor and exaltation , by which means , th●…y afford a more grateful food to the Palat , and of better digestion to the Stomack . By Fire Metals are fused or melted , and most Minerals , whereby they are either very much purified , or they are better formed into various figures by Smiths . Metals , and very many Minerals , also Salts , although they are not enflamed , and take a firing ( because they abound with less Sulphur , than Salt ) yet by a violent fire , they glow , and suffer a fusion ; for that the sulphureous particles of the Fire , enter the saline little Bodies , though most compact , and dissociate them for the time ; which however pulled one from another , presently the Fire being exhaled , come again together , and are strictly united . Secondly , When Fire is mediatly administred , the particles of the soluted sulphur , and heaped together into fire , are dissociated , as when a Cloud is dispersed into most little drops of Rain ; wherefore they lay aside the form of fire ; but though dispersed , they easily pass through any impediment , and induce a sufficient strong heat to every Subject . By this means , Fire is accommodated to very many uses , the chief of whic●… , and the more accustomed , are , elixation or boyling , digestion , and distillation . In Boyling , the Particles of heat do pass into a watery Menstruum , and being united with its particles , insinuate themselves deeply into the thing to be boyled : whose superstuous humidities they carry away , digest the crudities , and carry them into a state of maturity . Boyling is instituted , either that the Liquor might be impregnated with the strength of the thing to be boyled , or that the thing to be boyled might be made tender , by the Liquor entring into it , and its Particles exalted : for Meats and all eatable things are rendred more grateful to the Palat by boyling , even as well as by roasting . Digestion is very much used in Medecines , that their more slow Particles may be carried to a greater activity ; and sometimes , that they being too fierce , might be fixed , and rendred more mild . The most noble use of heat , or of mediat fire , is had in distillations ; for the Particles of heat , do pull away some Particles of the subject from others , ( as it were by a Spagyric Anatomy ) they resolve all Bodies , into their parts and principles . But the consideration of this thing , is too laborious and hard , to be inserted into this Tract . As heat respects the sensory of the touch , so light that of the sight , and affects it so after a proper and peculiar manner , that nothing at all is discerned , besides the rays of light , direct , or reflected : for the various appearances of Colours , and the divers proportions of Bodies , and whatsoever we see with our Eyes , is only light ; to wit , either proceeding directly , or strait from a lucid Body , or retorted from another Body , to the Eye , & so formed into various figures & colours . The consideration of Light , contains in it self , very many stupendious things , and is of deep speculation ; which are not however proper for this place : It will suffice to take notice here , of a few things , concerning its Original , Motion , and Perceptibility . Light is wont to be distinguished , either that it is Etherial , which flows from the Sun and Stars ; or Elementary , which only proceeds from a fired Body , enkindled into a flame . It seems , that either is only flame enkindled in a greater dimension , and dilated into a most thin composition : for it appears to the sense , that from sulphureous things being inflamed ; ( as for example ) from a burn-Candle , most thin Effluvia's , or most small divided little Bodies perpetually do spring ; which being diffused into an Orb , and stretched forth into right Lines , as it were from the centre to the circumference , are still expanded on every side , in a great heap , and fill all the space within the sphear of its activity , with a luminous ray . The Particles of the flame , which first fall away or depart from a lucid Body , are still driven forward by those following behind ; and so these also by others ; and so by a continued series of Particles of the flames still succeeding , the beams of light are formed , and are thickly or closely directed into all parts . The motion of these is exceeding swift ; like streams of water , breaking forth with a force , they pass through the medium in the twinkling of an Eye , and , as those waters , if the motion be cut off near the Spring , most swiftly vanish . When the Rays of light come directly from a Luminous Body , they constitute a medium , only clear or lucid , without the appearance of any colour or image : when the same Rays meet with a solid Body , they do not pass rightly through it , but being either broken off , they are drowned or lost , or else they are reflected and leap back or rebound , as when a Ball being cast against a Wall , with a continued motion is struck back , upon other parts , according to the Angles of what stopped it . The Rays of light , reflected from other Bodies , being fallen into the Eye , represent the Images of visible things , and the varieties of colours . For as the superficies of visible Bodies are rough , and endued with little pores , and innumerable eminences , or risings up , hence the Rays of light , being most thickly impacted in them , and reflected from every part , according to all the ways of inclinations , and directions , as far as they go , do meet together round about , into very many tops of Cones , in which the beams proceeding from the whole object , as from a base , represent the image or similitude of the whole ; and in these kind of images , the medium is every where planted , that wherever the Eye is placed , it beholds the image of the same thing , though not wholly after the same manner . But forasmuch , as the beams of the same light , being impacted in every Body , and variously refracted and distorted , about its rough and unequal superficies , from thence reflected as it were with turnings and windings into the Eye , they cause the diverse Phaenomena , or appearances of colours , to appear . For colours , and images of things , do not exist in their own nature , but as it were spectrums , only from another place , change their apparitions by the Rays of light . When dark night brings thick darkness to this inferior World , things are not perceived , but by the Touch , and lose all their appearances : when the Sun revisits the Hemisphere , he brings forth a new Creation of things ; and the whole Atmosphere is filled at once , with a sudden and manifold progeny ; to wit , with infinite images of Bodies , and appearances of colours . Therefore Light does not only illustrate the medium , that sight may be made , as some would have it ; but it also creates the very objects of sight , and introduces them into the Penetralia or inward parts of the Eye , yea , to the most inward recesses of the Brain . This doth the same Office for the Eye , as the Intellect doth for the Soul , to wit , it forms the Idea's or Images of Bodies , and renders them perceptible by the visive faculty . Light only is able to penetrate the Coats and Humors of the Eye , to move the little Fibres of the Optic Nerve , and to stir them up into an act of sensation . Because the Images of things , being forged by the Rays of light , variously reflected , and meeting together on the tops of the Cones , are stayed within the Pupil , or dark spot of the Eye ; they seem as objects in a close Chamber , admitted by a small hole , to be represented to the life : and the Concave or Convex Glasses , whereby the parallel beams are broken , or the inverse reduced or brought back , do egregiously supply the humors placed in the Eye , beyond the industry of human Art ; by the help of which , the image of every object is painted , near the thin skin of the Eye , in its just figure and proportion : and then , from the motion , which this Image impresses on the little Fibres of the Optic Nerve , the act of sight is performed in the Brain . Thus much for Heat and Light , the Speculation of which , tho' it may seem to be altogether besides the Doctrine of Fermentation , yet forasmuch as by the motion of these kind of Sulphureous Particles , many other Physical Operations are also performed , a brief mention of them ought not to have been overpass'd in this place . But before we shall lay aside quite the consideration of Fire , it will be here worth our while to inquire concerning some Subjects , as it were irregular , to wit , in which fire shews admirable vertues , and beyond its common manner : of this sort , are among Simples , common Sulphur , and Sal Nitre ; among Compounds , Gun-Powder , and Aurum Fulminans . Concerning common Sulphur we may observe , that it quickly catches fire , heat it immediately breaks forth into flame , such ( as nothing besides ) that by its deflagration it puts out the Kitchen-fire , that it sends forth a bluish flame , and whitens all objects with its smoke or soot . If you behold the matter of this Subject , or the parts of which the mixture is composed , its Spagyrical Analysis will exhibit great plenty of pure Sulphur , a moderate quantity of Vitriolic Salt , a little of Spirit , Water and Earth . For when common Sulphur is dissolved , by the Spirit of Turpentine , the Sulphureous part impregnates the Menstruum , with a very deep Tincture , and the Saline grows into Crystals : or when it is fired under a Bell , the Sulphur wholly burns , in the mean time the Salt being resolved , and having taken a Flux , is fixed about the sides of the Vessel , and so exhibits a Liquor , most like the Spirit of Vitriol , or rather the very same . To which add , if you mingle the Oyl of Vitriol , and Antimony together , and distill it in a Retort , a Yellow Sulphur , just like the common , will be Sublimed in the neck of the Retort . I say therefore , because there are very many Particles of Sulphur in this Concrete , and that they lie loose and unbound in the mixture , ( to wit , neither divided and separated by the coming between of Earth , or Water , nor much bound together by Salt ) therefore they are of a most prompt motion : wherefore by the least spark of fire , they break forth from the loose frame ; and because very many run forth adoors together , therefore not a naked fire , as in every combustible thing besides , but first of all and immediately a flame is inkindled . It s flame becomes bluish , because'tis almost pure Sulphur that burns , not mixed with the Particles of Water and Earth , as it is in Wood or Straw . The very same thing happens to Spirit of Wine being inflamed . It extinguishes the Kitchen fire , by reason of the little Bodies of Vitriolic Salt left behind ; and the same being eventilated with the flame and fume of Sulphur , gives a white colour to things ; the like to which , the Effluvia's , exhaled from the Spirit of Vitriol , or Stygian Waters , do effect . Concerning Sal Nitre , we will take notice , that it is not to be inkindled at all by it self ; but to be melted by an intense fire : but being mixed with any Sulphureous things , it breaks forth into a flame , with a certain force and explosion : For being added to common Sulphur , Antimony , or Tartar , it burns with a thundering noise ; also if you put into melted Nitre , a burning Cole , or Wood , the flame is exploded round about , with a wind , so that the matter put in is flung up and down here and there , and often times flung clear out of the Vessel : by this kind of deflagration , what is Nitrous is consumed , the fixed Salt ( which is Tartar ) remains . When Nitre is distilled , Sand or Brick dust , is mixt with it in a double quantity at least ; otherwise the Nitre melting is not at all loosened into a vapor . In the distilling the vapor sent forth is very red ; so that the Receptacle shines with a splendor , as if a flame were shut up within it : a sharp corrosive Liquor is stilled forth , which dissolves most Metals , also Gold. These things being truly weighed , it seems that this mixture consists chiefly of abundance of Salt , and a little Sulphur , but these not fixed and idle , but either exalted , and ready for motion , and not without a certain resistance bound together : to wit , the sulphureous little Bodies , being rouled about by the saline , and as it were strictly pressed , still endeavour to get forth ; but being strictly bound within , they are not able to rise forth by their own strength , or endeavour : but as soon as , by the mixture and inkindling of another sulphureous Body , the Particles of the Salt are disjoyned , and their Prisons unlocked , presently the included little Bodies of Sulphur , as it were breaking Prison , fling themselves forth with violence , remove every Obstacle , and strike the Air violently with a sudden eruption . The reason why fire doth not inkindle Nitre , being inclosed in a Vessel , but only melts it , when in the mean time , any sulphureous matter being fired , makes it to flame forth with a noise , is , because the little Bodies , which fall away from the fire , enter the Nitre , make it a little loose , and dissociate the concretion of the Salt , but not so loosen it , that a way may be made for the included Sulphur : but by the addition of sulphureous things , the saline compaction is more dissolved , and is so far unlocked , that the Particles of the inclosed Sulphur fly away all together , and being freed from their straightness , do hugely stretch themselves abroad , and seek greedily an immense space . That there is plenty of Sulphur in Nitre , besides its deflagration , the Genesis of it sufficiently testifies ; for it is begot chiefly in places , where the sulphureous Excrements of Animals abound . The use of it in agriculture argues the same thing , because the fertility of the Earth depends very much upon it : And to this also , the flaming colour , shining in the distilling may perfuade . From these premises , it will not be difficult , to unfold the nature of Gun-Powder , used in Warlike Instruments . For the sudden firing , and vehement explosion of it arise , for that those very many , and almost infinite Particles of Sulphur , which constitute that fire-dilating Body , being fired , fly away together in a moment ; all which breaking forth at once , a force being made , and desiring a most free and ample space , for their expansion , violently move the Air , and all obstacles , and so are exploded , or thrust forth with a noise . There is in this mixture , common Sulphur put , because its Particles are loose , and ready for motion , and therefore apt to move a quick inkindling : there is added Charcoal dust , because in that also , the little sulphureous Bodies ( as is seen in Tinder , that is made of half-burnt Linnen ) are brought to the very top of eruption ; and therefore these presently conceive an inkindling , and both these being fired , and opposed to the Nitre , they quickly loosen its frame , and send forth the sulphureous Particles inclosed in it ; which indeed break forth from their impediments with a force , and as the blast of a Bellows , encrease the strength of the whole in firing . The Charcoal dust is added in a moderate quantity ; though it abounds with Terrestrial matter , yet by reason of the Sulphur being carried forth in it , it accelerates the deflagration of this mixture : For the Coal and Nitre being beaten together , is sooner fired , and with a greater explosion , than Nitre and Sulphur : but if the Coals be added to this Composition , ( as they are wont to make it for Cannon and great Guns ) in a greater quantity than it ought , and improportionate to the Nitre , the immediate firing is somewhat retarded , by reason of the interjection of the Earthy matter ; and it happens , that the sulphureous little Bodies therein , apt to be too hastily inkindled , are a little disjoyned , and so the substance of the infused powder , takes fire successively , and by parts , and not all at once . The reason of Aurum Fulminans does not so manifestly appear : but it seems wonderful , that the Calx of a Metal , otherways inviolable by fire , should be brought into a powder , one grain of which , if it be but lightly heated by fire , is exploded with so great a force , and yields such a noise , that is an hundred fold beyond Gun-powder . I know many deduce the cause of this , as in Gun-powder , from a Nitrous-Sulphureous mixture : For they suppose the Nitre drawn forth from the solvent Menstruum , to joyn together with the Sulphur of the Metal , and so the powder from thence prepared , to get that fulminating force . But in truth , if this matter be better thought on , it will appear far otherways ; because this golden thundring powder , is not at all inkindled , as preparations of Nitre with Sulphur : for if fire be put to it , it goes off only successively , by grains , nor as in Gun-powder , doth the whole fulminate at once ; but being put into an Iron , Silver , or other convenient Vessel , and for some time heated , by a sudden fire , at length all the Particles being stirred together into motion , it is exploded with a mighty noise ▪ but yet being exploded , it yields neither flame nor sparks , neither is the Gold lost . For if this powder fulminates in an open Vessel ; whatsoever is of Gold , remains after the thundring , in the form of a purple powder ; and may be gathered up . That the genuine cause of this may be extricated , there are some things to be observed , concerning its preparations , which will give no small light . For the making of this powder , it is altogether requisite , that a solution of Gold be made with a Menstruum , impregnated with Sal Armoniack , or at least Analogical to it : for I have tryed it in vain with the Spirit of Nitre , Salt , with the Bezoartic Spirit , and some others . Then next it is requisite , that the Calx be precipitated with Oyl of Tartar ; for if the same be brought into a powder , with Silver or Mercury being cast in , it loses its thundring force . Also , if the Liquor of the Tartar , be too precipitately poured in , that with the great heat , a repercussion of the thing soluted be made , it often loses its fulminating vertue : but a precipitation being leisurely made , the powder setling in the bottom is washed away , by the often pouring on of warm water , which , though it be most often washed and dryed , far exceeds the weight of the dissolved Gold. According to these positions , it seems most likely , that whilst the Gold is dissolved by an appropriate Menstruum for this business , some little Bodies of Sal Armoniack , ( or some other resembling it ) being greatly akin to the Gold , do most strictly cohere with its Particles ; which then by the Salt of Tartar leisurely in the precipitating infused , are more fixed , and more strictly tyed fast together : and then the explosion of this powder , or solary Calx , is nothing else than a violent eruption of those kind of Salts , from the Cohesion or Embrace of the Gold. For when the powder prepared after this manner , is brought to the fire , or is otherways made hot , the heat causes the Sal Armoniack Particles , or others of the same nature affixed to the solar , to dissociate ; which notwithstanding , ( when they hardly depart one from another ) are not pulled asunder , but by a strong and continued heat : yet afterwards being pulled asunder with a certain force , by reason of the sudden and violent breaking off , they strike the Air impetuously , and so cause a most strong noise , for their bulk . But in the mean time if the explosion be made under a Silver Spoon , you will see a separation made of either Particles , here the solar of a Purple colour , there the saline of an Ash colour . But that this powder doth not make a noise , unless it be leisurely precipitated with the Oyl of Tartar , it is because some Particles of the Salt of Tartar , being before bound together with the Sal-Armoniack Particles , do couple together , by which means all are more strongly combined : For the Salt of Tartar being pounded with the mixture of Nitre and Sulphur , fixes their Particles for a time ; that this Composition is not presently inkindled by heat ; but afterwards is exploded with a strong noise . And powder prepared after this manner seems to imitate the nature of Aurum Fulminans : and it is probable that from other Minerals dissolved and precipitated by reason of the strict Cohesions of the Salt with the Metallick matter , and their violent abruptions , thundering Calxes may be prepared . That truly the preparation of this chiefly depends on the Combination of the Salts , it appears , because , if in the precipitating ( as I have known it sometimes to have hapned ) the Oyl of Tartar , being too hastily infused , the Complexion of the Salts is dissolved with the Metallic matter , the powder falls in small quantity to the bottom , and of a very Purple colour , whose grains are fragments of almost most pure Gold , and therefore they do not fulminate at all : afterwards in that precipitated Liquor , very many slender Crystals grow together , which are indeed the Salts , having suffered a Divorce from the Metal . Besides , that the Salt of Tartar , brings something to the preparation of this powder , it is a sign , because those things which take away the fulminating force from this , are of the same Nature , which chiefly work upon the Salt of Tartar ; as a beating it together with common Sulphur , Spirit of Salt , Oyl of Vitriol , or of Sulphur : for these grow hot , and greedily desire to be joyned with the Salt of Tartar , and so they call it away from the Embraces of the Gold ; by which means the Combination of the Salts , with the Particles of the Gold , is loosned , and therefore loses its Gun-like force . What is commonly said , that this powder will be presently inkindled , or exploded , by a most light heat , or by shaking it in an Iron Ladle is nothing true , as appears to me , for I have often tryed it . Nor is it more worthy of belief , what is said , that this only forces downwards , and breaks the thickest hollow Pipes with its force ; in the mean time , that it doth not move or shake any thing laid over it , because long since I made tryal after this manner ; Two grains of this being laid in a Silver Spoon , I covered with a Doller , then a Candle being held under the Spoon , upon the explosion of the powder , there followed a great noise , and there was a little hollow made in the bottom of the Spoon , almost through , and the piece of mony was carried up with a force to the Cieling , wherefore , when this Aurum Fulminans is explosed , its force is diffused round . Altho' vehement heat , and incited , and also the emission of Smoke and Soot , depends for the most part upon fire ; yet sometimes we perceive it to be produced in some subjects , and that in a very high degree , without its being actually inkindled . A most known instance of which thing is , quick Lime sprinkled with water : which also Stygean waters shew , being mingled with Iron , the Butter of Antimony , and with the Salts of the stagma of Vegetables . The learned men , ●…unter , Conringius , Hogelandus , and almost all that have touched on the Doctrine of Fermentation , have delivered the effects of this Nature , as especial examples of Fermentations , wherefore it will be worth our labour , to inquire something concerning each of them : but on this condition ( which I also have observed in other disquisitions ) that I willingly let alone the opinion of others ; for a Traveller had rather drink at the Fountains themselves : I will then as briefly and succinctly as I can dispatch the business . Quick Lime is made of the Lime Stone , also of many others ( excepting only such which consist of a reddish , and as it were sandy grain ) being Calcined in a close Furnace for many days , with a reverberating sire : by this means , the frame of the mixture is loosned , that it goes into 〈◊〉 friable matter , or that may be crumbled , which by reason of the high astriction or binding nature , in which it excels , serves most excellently for the making of Cements for Walls : This Calx or Lime being taken from the Furnace , retains still the form of stone , and seems cold to the touch , but water being poured thereon , it swells up , and grows wonderfully hot , sending forth smoak , that it burns all Bodies that are put into it , besides it falls of it self into a white dust : To which Particles this motion and heat ought to be ascribed , viz. whether to those implanted in the Lime-stone , or to the others acquired by the fire , doth not easily appear : but that we may loose this knot , if we can , I have instituted this Analysis of quick Lime . I put about half a pound of it into a large Cucurbit , then water being poured thereon , I fitted the little Head with a capacious Receiver ; by and by , within five minutes of an hour , the matter began to swell , and to grow very hot ; then a smoak , and a breath being raised , all the Vessels became so hot , that I could scarce touch them with my hands . A clear water distilled forth into the Receiver , about six Ounces , which was not sharp , but of a Stypticor Astringent sweetish taste ; the remaining powder in the Cucurbit , I boiled with common water , and the Lye thereof made , I endeavoured to boil away with a gentle fire ; while it did evaporate , there gathered together on the superficies of the Liquor , a white and crusty little skin , also of a sweetish taste , and the same being taken away , presently a new one succeeded ; the humor being at last wholly exhaled , there remained in the bottom nothing that was sharp or salt . We may collect from this , that this heat doth not proceed from the implanted Principles of the Lime-stone , viz. either saline or sulphureous however moved within themselves : for only a sweetish Salt was to be found in it , which was also Volatile ; and it is a sign that there is not much Sulphur in the Lime-stone , because by a long Calcination , the form of the mixture is not quite destroyed , nor its substance wholly broken : wherefore , it is very likely , that whilst these ●…tones are burnt in the Furnace , some Particles of fire do strictly cleave to the saline , and so reside in that mixture , as it were strangers ; which whilst they lie asleep , and continue idle , and being separated one from another , by the coming between of Earth , although they are very many , do not raise up heat ; For all heat depends upon motion : but when water is poured to it , those fiery Particles , being thrust out of their Cells , flow together , and fly away by heaps from that Inn ; so breaking forth by Troops , they cause a very intense heat , and because diluted with water , only a smoak , and not an actual fire . It is a sign that little Bodies of fire , or fiery Particles , do stick a long while in matters Calcined , because Iron Instruments , according as those Particles are driven forth of their pores , more or less , leisurely or by heaps , become soft or hard ; tough or brittle : moreover , it is observed , that Bricks , or fresh Earthen Vessels , being dipped in water , cause a certain hissing ; also Tobacco Pipes , if one end be put into water , and the other brought near to the Ear , yield a certain sharp noise and rumbling : add to these , that fixed Salts being calcined , or having suffered a flux by the fire , become far sharper ; also Stygian waters , by reason of those kind of little Bodies involved therein , which afterwards leisurely evaporate , perpetually send forth sharp fumes : and when these are poured upon saline Calxes , not only an Ebullition is raised , by reason of the disagreeing Particles of the Salts , which strike one another mutually , whereby they might be more strictly combined ; but besides , heat and smoak succeed , which for the most part arise from the fiery Particles being shuck out of their Dens . But it is not easie to give a reason why quick Lime , and no other Concretes , retain so copiously those kind of fiery Particles , and yield a strong heat , water being poured on them . 'T is plain enough , that when the sulphureous Effluviums of fire , ( forasmuch as they are most penetrating ) enter all Bodies whatsoever , brought near , affect them after divers manners : those which are more lax , and stuffed with active Principles , are destroyed wholly by burning , and because their substance decays , the fiery Particles , as Soldiers in a City spoiled by themselves , do not continue long in the ruined place , but go farther , and move their Tents : but where the Concretion of the Subject is very compact , and that its Elements cannot be so pulled in pieces by the fire , that they rather grow stiff , as is seen in Metals , Glass , Bricks , and other things made hard , either by boiling , or fusion ; the fiery Particles entred in , being received in an incommodious Inn , presently go forth again ; and therefore few are wont to stay in mixt things of this kind , or in things fused , or calcined : but if fire be so applied to the more hard Concretes , of which sort are most stones , and shelly Concretes , that the bond of the mixture be unlocked , some parts , viz. the watery and sulphureous are driven away , and so some spaces are made hollow , very fit for the receiving any stranger ; in the mean time , that the frame of the matter be not wholly destroyed , but that it may continue its compacted and stony form , which flows not away together with its Particles , and ever threatens its ruin ; in such a Subject , chiefly the Particles of fire , possessing the spaces of the parts flown away , copiously remain ; and there cleaving close to the saline little Bodies , being detained one from another , by the coming between of the earthy , lie quiet ; w●…ich notwithstanding afterwards , being violently driven from those Inns , are able to produce by their eruption , an intense , and almost fiery heat : in the mean time those saline little Bodies , are so loosned , by the long familiarity of the fiery , and by the embrace of one another , and of the strangers , that they become Volatile , and being diluted with Water , for the greatest part evaporate with it ; and the remaining Salt , because also Volatile , and having suffered almost a divorce from all the rest of the Principles , is both sweetish , and becomes desirous of conjunction , and astringent ; and therefore also is of excellent use for plastring of Walls . But that S●…ygian Waters , being poured upon the Stagma's of fixed Salts , produce heat , and the same mixed with Iron , or the Butter of Antimony , stir up a mighty ardour , with a blackning smoak , the reason seems plain . As to the Stygian Waters , and fixed Salts , it may be said that both these Concretes are only Salts , having got divers states by the fire , and so either being very much stuffed with fiery Particles ( which are the most minute atoms of Sulphur : ) But they being confused together , do forthwith rush into mutual embraces , and because the Particles of either , are made unlike , therefore , whereby they may be more strictly united , there is made a great attrition of parts , and together an excussion of the fiery Particles , from whence the great ebullition , with a heat is excited : when the same Menstrua , are poured on Iron , or the Ice of Antimo , the Salts of either come together , and shake forth the fiery Particles , and also the sulphureous Particles , before implanted in either Subject ; which flying away in heaps , cause a smoak with a heat , but not a flame . CHAP. XI . Of the Motion of Fermentation , as it is to be observed , in the Precipitation of Bodies . WE have hitherto treated of the Solutions of Bodies ; it remains now , that we speak of Precipitation : This is performed only in Liquids , which , when as they are stuffed with Heterogeneous Particles , are compelled by a matter Precipitating those Particles , to separate one from another , and to obtain for their substance , divers places and conditions : wherefore , since in this operation , there is an agitation and motion of parts , its consideration ought to be referred to the Doctrine of Fermentation . Precipitation is performed , either in Natural things , as chiefly in Milk , Blood , Urin , and perhaps in some others ; or in Artificial things , which are of a divers kind and nature : but they may be described and ranked in a certain order , according as the Liquor to be Precipitated , or Precipitating , is either Spirituous , Sulphureous , Watery , or Saline : besides , according as the Particles separated from the rest , are either Elementary , ( viz. either Sulphureous , Earthy , or Saline ) or Integral , which participate of the nature of the whole mixture , and are only very small portions of it very much broken . There are two common and known ways of Precipitation , whereby is made from Milk , both Cheese , and Butter : As to the first , if any sharp thing be poured into warm Milk , the thicker and Cheesie parts , presently separate from the serous and thinner , and are gathered together into a thick substance . The reason of which consists in this : Milk has a somewhat thick consistence , and its pores and passages are very much beset , with the thicker ( to wit , the Cheesie ) contents ; wherefore when something more subtil and penetrating , ( as is Rennet ) passes through the Liquor , it easily thrusts forth the more thick Particles , with which the pores were possessed ; which then mutually Embrace one another , and are separated apart from the thin , and Wheyie Liquor . When Milk is kept long to a sourness , it is Precipitated after the same manner , without Rennet , by warming it over the fire . For in stale Milk its Saline parts get a Flux , then being stirred up by the fire , supply by their own sourness the turn of Rennet ; yea , it is not improbable , that the fluid Salt in the Rennet provokes the Saline Particles of the Milk , into a Flux , and that for this reason chiefly its Coagulation succeeds : for that the Saline parts having gotten of their own accord a Flux , so bind the pores of the Liquor , that the more thick Contents are willingly exterminated from them : wherefore we do say , for that reason , the same thing happens , when a Flux of the same Salt is caused by some thing else put into it . But that the Coagulation of Milk happens , not only by reason of the passages and pores being possessed by a strange Body , the sign is ; because the Salt of Tartar , tho' exceeding Precipitatory , effects nothing of this , and this effect is excited almost only by sour things . Sugar hinders the Precipitation of Milk , and many other Liquors , because it restrains the Flux of the Acetous Salt , and as it is easily soluble , and its Particles are soft and blunt , they extrude not the former Contents implanted in the Liquor , but fill all vacuities , that afterwards there is no space whereby another Precipitating Liquor may unfold it self , and break into anothers quarters . But Country People are wont to make Butter of the Flowers or Cream of Milk , kept for the most part to a sourness , only by shaking or Churning it . The reason of which ( as it seems to me ) is this : In Cream there is great plenty of Sulphur , with which also a mean portion of Salt and Earth is mixed , as may be conjectured , both by the sourness of the Liquor remaining of the Butter , or the Butter-Milk , and by its thicker consistency . In this mixture , the parts both Saline and Sulphureous are in motion , and a flux : but as the Liquor is thicker they cannot presently fly away : wherefore it remains , that if the bond of the mixture be further loosned , they will separate into parts , and that first the sulphureous Particles , which excced the others in power , are congregated together with a mutual embrace ; wherefore these two things , the Churning of the Cream performs , viz. it brings the sulphureous parts by their often obvolution together , whereby they do the better intangle themselves , and mutually ensnare one another ; besides , it breaks their mixture with the rest . For this reason , in the Winter time , ( when Cream is thinner , and abounds less with Sulphur ) Butter is hardly made . Besides , the admixtion of Salt or Sugar wholly hinders its making ; because by the coming between of those little Bodies , the Sulphureous parts are hindr●…d , from a mutual adhesion . The chief Precipitation of the Blood , which is performed within a living Body , is made in the Reins ; where , not without the strength of a certain Coagulum , or Rennet , the serous matter is separated from the rest of the Blood ; just as Whey from Milk : For which reason Diuretical things are of the same nature , as those which bring a Coagulation to Milk ; and therefore , because they more Precipitate the Blood by fusing it , they cause a large profusion of Urin. The Blood being sent forth of the Vessels , separates into various substances , by its own disposition : whilst it is warm , it is variously Precipitated , by some Liquors poured to it , ( in like manner Urin ) not without a pleasant spectacle . If you pour upon warm Blood the Spirit of Wine , Harts Horn , Soot , Vitriol , or other Liquors , chiefly Spirituous or Saline , a wonderful Ebullition , and heat is stirred up ; whence we may conjecture , after what manner is grows turgid , in Feavers . But before the rest , the Salt of Tartar , and a Solution of Alum , procure both in Blood and in Urin , a great perturbation of the Liquor , and falling down of the parts : for these disturb all the Contents in the pores and passages of the Liquor , and by their astriction , very much lock them up for a long time . Precipitation in Artificial things is of greater note and use : for this for the most part follows Dissolutions , and succeeds them as it were by a certain right of Order ; because this takes out of their Jaws , and , as it were , lays by the prey , which all Menstrua take by dissolving . According to the diversity of the Menstruum , and of the Body dissolved , Precipitation also variously happens : but in some Subjects there are two chief remarkable things , concerning the manner of Precipitation ; to wit , the soluted Particles , immersed in the pores and passages of the Menstruum , are wont to fall out of them ; either by reason of the narrowness of the containing space , or else by reason of the Contents being increased in weight and bigness : for in some the pores of the Solvent , being either leisurely bound up , or beset with a strange Body , shut forth from their Cells , the little Bodies of the thing soluted , and send them to the bottom ; as may be observed in Sulphureous Solutions , or such as are made of the whole mixture of integral parts , in a thin Liquor ; which are disturbed , and lay away their Contents by external cold , simple water , or at least by any Acid infusion . After this manner , resinous Tinctures , also of Sulphur , Olibanum , Benzoin , and the Infusions and Decoctions of Vegetables , also Urin , Milk , and Blood , are wont to be Precipitated : but in several others , besides that the pores , and passages of the Menstruum , are either leisurely drawn together , or possessed by a new guest , also something new grows to the Particles of the thing soluted from the Precipitating matter , whereby being increased in weight and bulk , they can be no longer sustained ; but that they are necessitated to sink to the bottom . This is chiefly seen in the Saline Solutions of Minerals , which are only Precipitated by the Salts ; whose Particles presently cleave to the little Bodies of the thing soluted , and increase their substance , that presently they descend to the bottom by their own weight : For in Saline Solutions , the little Bodies of the thing soluted , are strictly bound together by the fluid Menstruum , with the Saline Particles ; and the Particles run hastily and are heaped together into the Embraces of the same fluid Salt , from the Precipitating infusion of the fixed Salt : wherefore , when these three , ( to wit , the little Bodies of either Salt , and of the soluted matter ) do cohere together , they constitute greater grains than can be contained in the narrow spaces of the Menstruum , and therefore being thrust out , they fall down towards the bottom : That this does truly happen after this manner , the great affinity , both of the fluid and fixed Salt , is a sign ; that the Particles of both being placed near , or mixed together , are presently combined in one : also , because many Solutions of Minerals , are presently Precipitated by a fixed Salt , but not by Vitriol or Alum being put in , which do much more bind , and stop up the pores of the Liquor . Thirdly , It appears clearly even to sense , because that the matter put for a Precipitate , far exceeds the thing soluted in bulk and weight , and is impregnated by the fixed Salt adhering to it . But these being thus disposed , we will descend to the particular cases of Percipitations , forasmuch as Precipitation is made manifold ; to wit , according to the diversity of the Menstruum , of the soluted matter , and the Precipitating infusion . Simple Water , though it do not well sustain the Particles of the mixture which it receives into it self by Infusion , or Cohesion , yet hardly sends them away by Precipitation . For the pores of this Menstruum are too open and loose , wherefore the Precipitating matter , doth not easily strike the little Bodies of the thing soluted : in the mean time , by reason of the more loose frame of the Menstruum , some parts of the soluted Body sink down ; others of their own accord evaporate , from whence that Liquor doth not long keep the Vertues or Tincture , with which they are impregnated by another . As some more thick parts and Terrestrial may be thrust down to the bottom , or otherways separated , we put in the Juice of Limons , or some acid thing , or boil in it the whites of Eggs , to wit , that whatsoever is thick might cleave to their viscous substance . Spirituous and Sulphureous Menstrua , being impregnated with the Sulphureous Particles of the thing soluted , easily lay by their burden ; for they are Precipitated by common , or any distilled Water ; as is seen in Sulphureous and Resinous Tinctures of Sulphur , Scammony , Benzoin , Frankincense , and others of that kind , prepared by the Spirit of Wine , or Oyl of Turpentine , which presently grow Milky , by Water or Phlegm being infused . For in these sort of Solutions , the pores are wholly possessed , that they admit nothing besides the thing soluted ; and besides , both the Liquor , and soluted Matter are so thin , that they easily give place to any thing else being infused . When Menstrua's of this kind are filled with Saline Particles , as we may observe in the Tinctures of the Salt of Corals , of Tartar , and such , Precipitation does not presently succeed from Common Water , but from an Acid Liquor , as the Spirit of Vitriol , Salt , &c. Saline Menstrua's impregnated by the Solutions of Stones or Metals , are most easily Precipitated by Saline Particles , and scarce by others . The chief Precipitatory Liquor , is the Salt of Tartar , or of Herbs burnt to Ashes , deliquated or melted ; for this strikes back the Particles of every soluted thing whatsoever , and sends them headlong to the bottom ; to wit , forasmuch , as it passes through every where , the little spaces of the solvent , and sticking to the Contents , increases them in bulk , that they more easily fall out of the pores of the Menstruum , bound also together with their own weight . What fluid Salt ( as Vinegar , Stygian Waters , &c. ) dissolves , the same a fixed Salt precipitates ; and on the contrary : because Salt of Tartar being melted , most excellently penetrates common Sulphur , and receives the Tincture ; which then is precipitated by a fluid Salt , viz. by the Spirit of Vitriol , and the like : which indeed does not happen , by reason of the disagreeing Particles of the Salts , and mutually opposing one another ; but for that the same are greatly of kin , and rush into mutual Embraces : for from hence , the little grains of the thing soluted , by reason of the cohering of both the Salts together , being increased in bulk and weight , are more readily thrust out of the little spaces of the Menstruum , and descend to the bottom . We will in this place , more sparingly insist upon instances of this nature , because the more full handling of them belongs to the Chymical Work. Precipitation is not only observed in the separation of a more thick matter , from a serous latex , and in the setling of the disturbed parts towards the bottom ; but sometimes the Particles shut up within the pores and passages of the Liquor , are so small and subtil , that being Precipitated , they are not discerned by the sight , neither do they quickly descend to the bottom ; but from their situation and position , being variously changed , the colour , and consistency of the Liquor , are diversly altered . I was wont in times past , to sport with the Solutions of Vegetables and Minerals , which being made by themselves , were clear , like Spring Water , and appeared bright , being commixed , shewed now a Black colour , now a Milky , Red , Green , Blue , or some other kind . The Solution of Saturn , ( or Lead ) being made with distilled Vinegar , appears bright like common Water , if you add to this Oyl of Tartar , like clear Water , the mixture straight grows White , like Milk. If Antimony calcined with Nitre , be boiled in Spring Water , the straining seems clear , and almost without smell , which yet being dashed by any Acid thing , presently acquires a deep yellow colour , with a most wicked stink . Common Water fleing imbued by an infusion of Mercury sublimate , is presently tinged with yellowness , by Oyl of Tartar dropped into it . Quicksilver , and Sal Armoniack , being beaten together , and sublimated in a Matrace , by the heat of Sand , go into a white powder ; this being soluted by melting , shows like to clear Spring Water , which yet being smeared upon Brass , or Copper , appears like Silver ; and being lightly rubbed on brasen Vessels , renders them as if they were perfectly silvered . A Solution of Calcined Tin , being put to melted Salt of Tartar , becomes bluish . A clear infusion of Galls , being mixt with a solution of Vitriol , makes Ink ; if you add to this , Spirit of Vitriol , or Stygian Water , the black Liquor is by and by made clear , like Spring Water ; and this Oyl of Tartar reduces again to Ink. And what is more wonderful , if you write on Paper with the clear infusion of Vitriol , and frame any Letters ; what you so write presently vanishes , nor is there any marks of the Characters left : but if you smear over the Paper with an infusion of Galls , presently the Letters may be read , if wrote with Ink ; which yet , with a Pen run over , dipt in Spirit of Vitriol , you may put quite out at once wetting , and then again render them , with wetting them with another Liquor of Tartar. The Sky-colour Tincture of Violets , being dashed with Oyl of Vitriol , becomes of a Purple colour : to which , if you add some drops of the Spirit of Harts Horn , that Purple colour is changed into Green. Brasil Wood , being infused in common Water , leaves a very pleasant Tincture , like to Claret Wine ; if you pour to this a little distilled Vinegar , the Liquor appears clear , like White Wine : a few drops of Oyl of Tartar reduces it to a deep Purple colour : then if the Spirit of Vitriol be poured in , it becomes of a pale yellow , like to Sack ; if you add the Salt of Lead , being soluted by deliquation , the mixture grows presently Milky : by this means you may imitate that famous Water-drinker , who having swallowed down a great deal of Spring Water , was wont to vomit forth into Glaces placed before him , diversly coloured Liquors , resembling the Idea's of divers kinds of Wines : for Glasses being medicated with the aforesaid Tinctures , ( so lightly that they may not be perceived by the standers by ) will not only cause the Water poured into them , to imitate every Wine , but will exhibit the very Proteus himself of the Poets , changed into Waters , and from thence putting on all colours , and infinite forms . If a Reason of these kind of appearances be asked , it ought to be sought in the minute Particles , contained within the pores of every Liquor ; which as to their site and position , being diversly altered , by another Liquor infused , transmit variously the Rays of Light , many ways break or reflect them , and so make divers appearances of colours . For when the Rays of Light pass through almost in right Lines , they make a clear colour , like Spring-water ; but if in their passage , they be a little broken , the Liquor grows yellowish ; but being more refracted , they cause a red colour ; if they are bowed back , so as to be drained , or that they cannot shew themselves , a dark or black colour arises ; but if they are again reflected , to the outmost Superficies of the Liquor , they create the image of Whiteness : after this manner we might variously Philosophise about other colours , and their appearances , the diversity of which , and sudden alterations in Liquids , depend chiefly on Precipitation : because , as the Particles contained in the Liquor , are driven sometimes more near by another infusion that they clasp themselves together ; sometimes are ordered into other series of positions , the diverse representation of colours is made . For Liquor being impregnated with little Bodies or Atoms , or this Nature , most minutely broken , seems as an Army of Soldiers placed in their Ranks , who now draw into close Order , now open their Files and Ranks , now turn to the left , now to the right hand , as is diversly shown in the exercising of Tacticks , or the Art Military . When two clear Liquors being mixed together shall make Ink , it is because the Particles contained in either , approach near one another , and as it were placed in their close Orders hinder the passage of the beams of light : when afterwards , this Ink is made clear by another Liquor poured in , it is because the new Bodies of the thing put in , disperse abroad the former close joyned Particles , and drive them as it were into their open Orders . CHAP. XII . Of the Motion of Fermentation , as much as it is to be observed in the Coagulation , and the Congelation of Bodies . COagulation and Congelation of Natural Bodies , no less than their Solution , depend only on these our Principles . The improportionate mixture of these , and the exaltation , and powerfulness of some above others , are the cause of either . Spirit and Sulphur being loosned from the bond , do not only pull asunder the proper Subjects , but they set upon whatever is next them ; and where they are mighty in number and strength , they affect nothing more than divorces and separations from the rest of the Principles , and suffer no delay : but on the contrary , Salts love to be united to the rest , and to be made into hard and solid substances ; and being destitute of the Company of the rest , presently to enter into new Friendships , and desire only not to be joyned to any opposite . If at any time they are more impetuously moved , either by their own disposition , or being soluted , they destroy the substance of others , this thing seems to be done for this end , destinated as it were by Nature , that they might find out subjects agreeable to themselves , and having through War obtained Peace , they might at length be more strictly united unto them : wherefore when saline Menstr●…ums corrode Stones or Metals , they are Coagulated with their Particles , and grow together into diversly figured Crystals . When we here treat of Coagulation , we do not take this word after the usual mann●…r : to wit , as it is wont to be vulgarly us●…rped , when Milk is become congealed , that is , departs from its simple and equal Liquor , into Heterogeneous substances , viz. Cheese , or Curds and Whey , or thick and then ; in like manner , when Blood or other Humors go into parts after that manner , they are said to be coagulated : also , we have elsewhere given this sense , to this word , tho' to speak properly , these sort of motions ought rather to be referred to Precipitation than to Coagulation . But here we would have to be understood , by the term Coagulation , an alteration in Bodies of the same kind , as when things at first tender and soft , grow hard , into a stiff , and as it were stony matter : or any thing is said to coagulate , when saline little Bodies being dispersed abroad in any subject , begin to be congregated and joyned together , and from thence united , either among themselves , or with Earth , produce out of a soft and fluid substance , a hard and compacted . This may be perceived in the shells clearly stony , of Fruits and Seed ; in Bones and Horns of living Creatures , in shells and shelly scurffs of Fishes ; all which indeed very much abound with an Alcali Salt , or the same Volatilized . Among Handicrafts , or Preparations from Human Industry , the Crystalisation , Vitrification of Salts , or making of Glass , also the baking of Pots and Earthen Ware , ought to be referred to Coagulation . But it is properly called Congelation , when the Saline Particles , coming from elsewhere , strictly bind together the subjects on which they fall , fix the Particles variously moved within the substance of the mixture , and gather them together , that by that means the whole becomes stiff , and as it were stony . We may behold these kind of effects in Ice and Frost , by which soft Mud , or fluid Springs of Waters grow stiff , into a very Marble substance . Also the same is manifestly beheld , among the Operations of Art , in the confusions of some Salts , and mutual Concretion in Sublimating ; by which means , they go into a substance , now like to Ice , now to Snow . To which may be added the Artificial turning of Water to Ice , which is performed by the mixture of Salt and Snow ; but the instances which we have remarked in either of these , about the Works of Art , we will in this place briefly run through , and a little consider the reasons of them , and the ways of being done . The Crystalisation of Salts , is procured after this manner ; Salts of every kind are throughly dissolved in common Water , and their Particles being dispersed through the whole Mass of the Liquor , wholly disappear ; afterwards , if this Liquor be somewhat evaporated , that its passages and pores be something bound together , the little Bodies of the Salt close one with another , and mutually take hold of themselves , and joyn together , the outward cold binding them , and are flgured in the midst of the Water , into Crystals proper to their Nature . By this means Sal Nitre into Pyramids , Sea Salt into Cubes , Alum into eight cornered Figures , Sal Armoniack into six cornered , and other Salts are formed into other Figures of their own accord , after a constant manner . If the Reason of this be sought after , we say that these kind of Salts are not simple Elements , but Bodies made up of abundance of Salt , with the other Elements mixed with them in small quantity ; which even as other Natural Concretes , are allotted by the first Creator , peculiar manners of figurations , according to the surpassing strength of Salt and Spirit , and commixion with the rest . For in determining the Figures of Natural Bodies , Spirit and Salt are as the Rule and Compass in describing Mathematical Figures : Spirit , as the moveable Foot of the Compass , or as a Pensil in the hand of an Artist , variously excurs and draws here and there diverse fashioned lineaments . But Salt ( as the applyed Rule ) moderates the excursions of the other , and determinates them , and restrains them within the confines designed by Nature : when the Spirit is more powerful than the Salt , there happens a greater variety in the Figuration of things , as in Vegetables and Animals ; because the Spirit running forth more largely , forms very many Marks of its Pourtracture , and describes Bodies not in right Lines , but intorted , and very much variegated . Where the Salt lords it over the Spirit , as in Mineral Concretes , and chiefly saline ; Bodies grow together in less adorned Figures , and are accounted the first and more simple , and of that sort , as the Mathematical descriptions in right Lines or Circles . For those Salts , are as it were second Elements ; and from the implanting of them in Bodies , the proper and native Figures of things , very much depend ; and therefore they themselves are primitively imbued by Nature with a certain Elementary Configuration , ( so that according to Plato , God in truth exercises Geometry ) and the first regular Figures are formed in the more simple , that things compounded of them , might arise furnished with all manner of variety of figures . The fixed Salts of Herbs being prepared by Calcination , because they are almost destitute of the Fellowship of Spirits , do scarce go at all into Crystals , nor are they coagulated , but by a long evaporation . Sea Salt containing a very little Spirit , with great Labour goes into Cubes . Next to this Alum , gifted with a little more Spirit , is more easily coagulated , and grows into more elaborate Figures , viz. eight cornered . Sal Nitre , swelling with spirit , is most easily coagulated , and is framed into a more perfect Figure , viz. Pyramidical ; which consists of both spherical , and right Lines . But Volatile Salt , ( such as is distilled out of Urine , Blood , and the Horns of living Creatures ) being associated with a plentiful Spirit , is drawn into Concretes , very much varying , which imitate now the Horns of Staggs , now the Figures of Plants . Out of Mercury , with Salt , or the Calx of Silver , by an Amalgama , in the midst of the waters a Silver Tree is formed , with Stock , Trunk and Branches , painted to the Life . It is a usual thing in the Winter-time , for the Air , impregnated with saline Vapors , and fallen on the Glass Windows , to be condensed into most fair Figures of Trees and Woods . So much for the Crystallisation of Salts : The other Species of Coagulation , is Vitrification , of which we will speak next . Vitrification ( which is also said to be the last mutation of Bodies , of which Nature is capable , and from which there is no going back ) depends upon a fused Salt , and united to an Earthy Matter , even to its smallest Particle : for when either Matter is fused , by a most vehement fire , and divided in its smallest parts , the Bodies of either , being put into a Flux , are by so ●…rict a marriage joyned together , that afterwards they are never to be pulled asunder . There are many ways , and diverse provisions of Vitrification ; to wit , of Sal Alcali , with Sand or a sandy matter fused together by a violent Fire , common Glass is made ; which is transparent , both by reason of the abundance of Salt , and of the clearness of the Sand ; for if you behold the little Sands of which Glass is made , with a Microscope , each of their little Globes appear , ( as they were Glassie Gems ) clear and shining . Wherefore Salt promotes the fusion of that clear matter by fire , and then is admitted into its most strict embraces being fused . Besides Glasses of diverse Colours and Consistences are made of Minium , the Calx of Tinn , Antimony , and some other Minerals , ( when the sulphureous part doth first fly away ) fused , now by themselves , now with Flint or Sandy matter . The reason of all which consists in this ; that Salt and Earth , being most smally broken by a violent fusion of fire , and being divided as to their last Particles , catch hold of one another , and so are bound together , by the most strict bond of the mixture . The Coalition or Coupling of these , is never to be dissolved , because ●…here is wanting within in the mixture , other Principles , which might unlock the frame of the subject : yea , Salt and Earth , being joyned by the mediating fire , do so intimately cohere , that they affect not divorces of themselves , nor suffer them from another . The baking of Earthen Pots and Bricks , is of kin to Vitrification ( or making of Glass ) whereby moist and soft Clay is stifned into a very stony hardness : But in these , there is greater plenty of Earth , and less of Salt ; wherefore they are less brittle , and not transparent . Concerning these we say , that by the fire mediating , and as it were handying the smallest , broken , and divided Particles of Salt , are married to every Particle of the Earthy matter , and with them grow hard , into as it were a stony substance , and that not easily to be resolved . Also in these kind of matters , prepared by human Industry , we imitate indeed , with an excellent Artifice , the Concretions of Bones and Stones , made by Nature in divers Families of Animals , Vegetables , and Minerals . As to what respects Congelation ; Salts of a diverse kind , do often meet together , and grow stiff , into as it were a new substance : But this happens many ways . Of these , some Salts being mixed together , presently grow together into Crystals : for the Acid Spirits of Minerals being added to the Salts of Tartar , or those made of the incineration of Vegetables , turn into a white Coagulum , like Snow , and with a spumeous or frothy Heat : The reason of which is , that the Particles of the Salt , having gotten a Flux , take hold of other Salts in the Spirit , Alcalisate by melting ; but by reason of the first Particles of either , being made unlike , there arises a strife ; then from the same consociate in one , that white settlement is made . Not unlike the same manner , these Acetous Spirits , to wit , of Vitriol , Nitre , Salt , and others being mixed with Metals , while they corrode them , are Crystallised together with their saline Particles : so the Spirits of Vitriol , Nitre , also Stygian Waters , ( which are only Salts having gotten a Flux ) are formed into most elegant Crystals , in the dissolving of Silver , Iron , Copper , and other things . For Salts , even as Sulphur , being loosned from the mixture , dissolve other mixtures , and greedily desire to be united with the Homogeneous Particles of the same subject . There is another manner of Congelation , when Sàlts being mixed with some other matter , are elevated by sublimation out of their subjects , and then congeal the Particles of that new matter , which they carry away with them , and grow together with them ( like a Meteor ) on high : after this manner the Salts of Vitriol , Nitre , and Sea Salt , being sublimated with Mercury , are congealed as it were into a snowy substance : The same being sublimed with Antimony , go into a matter like Ice . After this manner the Natural Congelations , by which some Minerals , and chiefly Vitriols and Sulphurs , are begot in the Bowels of the Earth , may be imitated . For of Iron and Copper are prepared factitious Vitriols , which are very like the Natural : Of Antimony Sulphur is made , which answers to an hair our common Sulphur in taking fire , colour and smell : For example , Pour Oyl of Vitriol , to the height of a finger's breadth , upon pulverised Antimony ; and let it be distilled in a Retort in a Sand Furnace , a yellow Sulphur will be sublimed in the Neck of the Retort , that cannot be discerned from the common Sulphur : which is a sign that the Concretion of Sulphur is made in the Earth , when some sulphureous Mineral is corroded by the Salt of Vitriol , whose sulphureous parts are congealed by the same Salt. This also is an Argument , that Oyl of Sulphur , which is separated , by inkindling under a Bell from the sulphureous matter , is nothing else but Vitriolic Salt , nor doth any thing differ from Oyl of Vitriol . Artificial Congelation concludes Instances and Examples of Congelations : to wit , whereby common Water , or any Liquors being put over the fire , or in an Hot House , are suddenly congealed into Ice : 't is a common way , and vulgarly known . Salt being mixed with Snow and Ice , and agitated or shaken in a Vessel put into Water , suddenly the Water about the sides of the Vessel will be frozen . This will be done , if you make tryal of it , either with common Salt , or Sea-Salt , Nitre , or also with Vitriol , Alum , Sal Armoniac , or Mercury sublimate : For Salt of every kind , being put to Snow or Ice , loosens their mixtures , and sends away the Nitrous and Congelative Particles from the subjects ; which presently being immersed in the neighbouring Water , congeal it , as if they were freshly blown from the North. What is more admirable ; let a Dish with Snow be placed over hot Coals , and in the middle of the Snow put a Glass full of Water : as the Snow is melted by degrees by the fire , the Water shall be frozen : for the Nitrous Particles , being driven away by the heat , by their departure , they are dashed against the neighbouring Water , and congeal it . And thus much for FERMENTATION in general , and briefly of its various parts ; it had been almost an infinite Labour , and from our purpose , to heap up Instances in so diffuse a thing . Those hitherto brought , however chosen out of Natural Philosophy , were fit to wait upon the following Medical Dissertation , that we may more happily know the Original , Progress , and State , as also the Remedies and Cure of Motions , and Mutations , in Causes , which variously happen to all kind of Bodies , and somewhat respecting the Tumults , which from thence are begot in the human Body , from the Blood being irritated , and the rest of the humors ; to which exercise , God willing , we will now proceed . FINIS . THE PREFACE TO THE Treatise of Feavers . To the Friendly Reader , TO Institute in this Age a new Doctrine of Feavers , may perhaps seem the same thing , as if any one should go about to describe the midst of our Country , for a Land before unknown . For what respect the Diagnosis of this Disease , seem to be firmly Established already , by the Precepts and Practice of the Antients and Moderns ; yea , by long Experience , they are so generally in the mouth , and known of all Men , that nothing can be more . However I deserve pardon , if I a little receed from the Vulgar Opinion concerning Feavers , as a way mightily worn out ; and go on in a lesstrodden Path ; because I am not the first , or only Man that directs his course against the received Opinion , as against a Stream . For in truth , in the Medical Art , ( and that deservedly ) those things have not pleased the Men of our Age , which did those of the former : because the Antients relying on a false Position concerning the Motion of the Blood , proceeding a●… it were through slippery and moist places , often fell foully and dangerously : wherefore it is no wonder , if those who come after should take care for the thorough Instauration of Physick , and for the Re-Edifying the Building , ( as they say ) even from the Ground , the Antient Props being fallen down , on that which our most Famous Harvy hath laid , the Circulation of the Blood , as a New Foundation in Medicine But in this Work , Learned Men of other Countrys , but chiefly of our own , have happily laboured , not only in removing the Rubbish of the former Building , but for the supplying this plenfully with Stone , Planks , and other Matter . In times past , among the Antients , as the Distribution and Natural Motion , of the Nutritious Humor , of the Blood and Nervous Juice ; so the Feaverish Heats , and Preternatural Motions of them , were wholly hidden and lay in the dark : but now new Lights have s●…ined forth , and it is granted u●… to know the Causes of things before hidden , it doth not become prudent Men , and professing Philosophy , even to shut their Eyes and remain blind in the Light it self ; but especially about a Disease by which the third part of Mortals have still fallen to this day , to be rather willing to Err with the Antients , than to understand the Truth with the Moderns , or to believe what is more likely , argues a mind guilty of notable stubbornness . When therefore the Puretology or Feaver Tracts of former Medicine , had no firm and stable Basis , and that it is easie to shew that it was built upon very many , and plainly false Errors , what should hinder , but that we having gotten more certain Principles , should endeavour to erect a better Science coucerning Feavers ? Truly I think it would hardly be , altho' the Pleas of the Antients , should be yet openly maintained in the Schools , but that many Physicians , who have a mind to look within the Bark , would frame new Hypotheses to themselves from their own Ratiocination , by which they might more exactly quadrate the Phaenomena of Feavers , than by that of the Antients . But it may be objected , that Feavers have been happily Cured by the same Remedies , and the like Method of Curing , from the times of Hippocrates and Galen , even to our days ; and therefore it may seem a rash Work , and little safe , that we should endeavour new things , after having had the Experience of so many Ages , especially since it is about the Human Body . To this it will be easie to answer , that Medicine was at first Empirical , and Remedies were not invented by general Precepts , or by Rule , but by the frequent trial of several things : And if led by the Example of Hippocrates , his Followers had only polished his Observations and Experiments , without doubt the Medicinal Art had grown up better , more handsomly , and with greater benefit to the Sick. But that the Light , clearly inkindled by the Antients , did so suddenly shut up , and darkned the Eyes of Posterity , it was , the preposterous study of those , who too hastily framed , almost out of their own Brain , Physick into a general Method , after the manner of some Speculative Science : for by this means , before they had laid a firm Foundation , a sufficiently specious , and deceitful Pile of unstable Doctrin , was erected . That therefore in the Cure of Feavers , some Indications being more antiently received , remain yet confirmed , and are to be perpetually observed , is to be ascribed wholly to Experience , the first Mistress of this Art , and not to the Precepts of Scholars . And from ●…ence , I hope for my self , to have gotten a defence sufficient enough ; for if the Opinions wholly erroneous of the Antients , had not hindered , but that the Practice of Medicine , at first instituted by a certain induction of observations , had proceeded commodiously enough ; the Theory being joyned with Truth , would have brought much less hurt to the Sick ; or have less carried away those exercising Medicine , quite contrary from that Path , which Antiquity had left commended to us . In the mean time , 't is not to be dissembled , that naked Experience , without the helps of Method and Reason , avails little , yea very often doth much hurt ; for neither are the same Diseases , every where to be driven away by the same Remedies . But he seem●… to have hit the mark , who joyns both together , that Reason may not pervert Experiments , and Nature it self , not that this may remove Reason from its place . Altho' that I know well enough , I have not obtained it , yet I will freely profess , that I have aimed at thi●… Mark ; and perhaps I may have deserved some praise , even in failing in these sort of Adventures ; for after I had not found in Books , what might satisfie a mind desirous of Truth , I resolved with my self , to search into living and breathing Examples : and therefore sitting oftentimes by the Sick , I was wont carefully to search out their Cases , to weigh all the Symptoms , and to put them , with exact Diaries of the Diseases , into Writing ; then diligently to meditate on these , and to compare some with others ; and then began to adapt general Notions from particular Events : and when by this means , for a long time , observing the Accidents and Courses of Feavers , I had busied my self , for the finding out forms of Reasons for their Cure , at length a new Pathology of this Disease was conceived in my mind ; which afterwards , by the frequent increasing Concourse of Observations , a●… it were the Juice and Blood , was formed by degrees into a Child , such as it now appears . But the Infant , which I had ordered to be kept closely , in our private house , being remarkable for Paradoxes , as it were a monstrous shape , the importune diligence of Friends has taken care to bring abroad , being gotten forth of my hands , and to be publickly beheld . What therefore is there said concerning Feavers , besides the common manner , I would not have any one esteem it brought forth by me , as fr●…m a Doctor in the Chair : doubting , I bring these thoughts into Publick , and submit them to the Examination and Emendation of the more Learned . That others before me have not spoken all things truly concerning this thing , shall be an Argument that I may Err , yea ( if you please ) that I have Erred : however , if I should have rightly ●…raced forth any marks , in this , at least new search of Truth ; and shall have incited others ( who are far better able ) by this occasion , to the full finishing of it ; it will not repent me altogether of this , tho' rash beginning . OF FEAVERS . CHAP. I. The Anatomy of the Blood ; and its Resolution into five Principles : A comparing it with Wine and Milk. THE Doctrine of Fermentation being explicated , it remains that we handle the chief Instance or Example of it , to wit , Feavers . For it seems that a Feaver is only a Fermentation , or immoderate Heat , brought into the Blood and Humors . It s Name is derived from Februo ( or Purgament , which also is derived from Ferveo , to be Hot ) which Word indeed is commodiously put to every Feaver ; for that the Blood in this Disease grows hot ; and besides , by its fervor , as working must , it is purged from its filthinesses . But that this Fermentation or feaverish Effervency may be rightly explicated , these three things are to be considered . First , What the fermenting Liquor is ; whether only Blood , or any humors besides . Secondly , In what Principles in the mixture , and in what proportion of them this Liquor consists . Thirdly , and lastly , By what motion and turgescency of those Parts or Particles , of which the Blood is made , the Feaverish Effervescency is stirred up . These being thus premised , the Doctrine of Feavers shall be delivered , not from the Opinions of others , but according to the comparisons of Reasons , picked ( though from ours , yet ) from diligent and frequent Observation , and confirmed by certain Experiments ; all which however , I willingly submit to the Judgment of the more skilful . It plainly appears , even to the Sense , that the Blood doth hugely boil up , and rage in a Feaver ; for every one ( though rude and unskilful ) being in a Feaver , complains of the Blood being distempered , and of the same growing hot in the Vessels , and as it were , put into a fury . Also , besides the Blood raging in the Veins and Arteries , it may be lawfully suspected , that that Juice with which the Brain and Nervous Parts are watered , is wont oftentimes to be in fault ; for when this Liquor is seen to be carried back from the Blood , into the nervous stock by a constant motion , and certain Circulation , and from thence through the Lymphatick Vessels , into the bosom of the Blood , it is probable , if by reason of a Taint contracted from the Blood , that humor be depraved in its disposition , or is perverted from its equal motion , that from thence the Rigour , and Pain , Convulsion , Delirium , Phrensie , and many more Symptoms of the Nervous kind , usual in Feavers do arise . After the Blood and Nervous Liquor , two other Humors , for that being apt to grow hot , fall into our consideration , viz. The Chyme or nourishing Juice , continually coming to the Mass of Blood , and the serous Latex , perpetually departing from the same , which , though they be the first and last Liquors separated from the Blood , and distinct from it , yet being confused with it , they ought to be esteemed as its associate parts or complements ; for the nourishable Juice being fresh brought , is accounted the crude part of the Bloud , and to be assimilated ; and the Serum , it 's stale part , and to be carried away . And after this manner , so long as either are circulated with the Bloud it self , in the Vessels they participate of the heats of the first begotten Bloud , and oftentimes occasionally begin them , or increase them being begun ; but by what means these things come to be be done , is declared hereafter in their proper places . As to the rest of Humors , which are only the Recrements of the nutricious Juice , or the bloud , when they are included , either in their proper Receptacles , or constrained in the narrow spaces in the Viscera , neither wash the several parts of the Body with a continual lustration , as the Bloud or Nervous Liquor , or the other Humors but now recited , are to be exempted from this Rank ; sometimes perhaps they may be the occasional Cause that the Bloud doth conceive an undue Effervency , or that it persists in it longer ; but it is only the Bloud , ( with the the Nervous Liquor , the alible Juice , and Serum Associates ) which boiling up above measure , with its heat , and stirred up with a rage through the Vessels , diffuses the preternatural heat , and induces the formal reason of the Feaver : but how this comes to be done , is not to be known plainly , but by a more near beholding the Nature of Blood , and as it were an Anatomy made of its Liquor . There are in the Blood , ( as in all Fermentative Liquors ) Heterogeneous Particles , which as they are of a diverse Figure and Energy , remain a long while in the mixture , by their mutual opposing one another and subaction , the motion of Fermentation is continually conserved ; as is perceived in Wine , Beer , and other Liquors : then , if the mixtion of the Liquor be somewhat unlocked by the adding of Ferments , the Native Particles being ●…reed from their bonds , do yet more swell up , and induce Fermentation , with a more rapid motion and heat : which is seen in a familiar Experiment of the Chymists , viz. when fluid Salts are mixed with saline Liquors of another kind ; from thence a great heat and ebullition are stirred up . Wherefore we ought to inquire concerning the Blood , of what Particles it consists , that it should be fit to Ferment , ( as Wine , Beer , and other Liquors ) of its own Nature : then by the help of what kind of Ferments , both its Natural and Feaverish heats are performed , with warmth , and a more quick motion . The Mass of the Blood , by the Opinion of the Antients , was thought to consist of four Humors ; to wit , Blood , Phlegm , Choler , and Melancholy : and it was affirmed , that according to the eminency of this , or that Humor , diverse temperaments are formed ; and that by reason of their fervors or exorbitances , almost all Diseases do arise . This Opinion , tho' it flourished from the time of Galen , in the Schools of Physicians , yet in our Age , in which the Circular motion of the Blood , and other affections of it were made known , before not understood , it began to be a little suspected ; nor to be so generally made use of , for the solving the Phaenomena's of Diseases : because these sort of humors do not constitute the Blood , but what are so called ( except the Blood ) are only the recrements of the Blood , which ought continually to be separated from it : For in truth the Blood is an only humor ; not one thing about the Viscera , and another in the habit of the Body ; nor is it moved at one time by Phlegm , and another time with Choler , or Melancholy , ( as is commonly asserted ) but the Liquor growing hot in the Vessels , is only Blood , and wheresoever it is carried through all the parts of the Body , it is still the same , and like it self . But because by reason of the abundance of the implanted heat in some , and because of the smalness of it in others , the Coction of the Aliment is now quicker , now slower performed in the Bowels , and in the Vessels ; therefore the temper of the Blood ( tho'but one , and always the same Liquor ) becomes diverse : and according to the various disposition of this , it may be said that men are Choleric , Melancholic , or of another temperament . Besides , because whilst the Blood is made in its Circulation in the Vessels , some parts continually grow old , and others are supplied anew , hence from Crudity , or too much Coction , there is a necessity that what is excrementitious should be heaped together : which notwithstanding by its effervescency , ( as by the working or depuration of Wines it comes to pass ) it is separated from its Mass , viz. the watry humor , fixed in the Bowels , or solid parts , is it which is called Phlegm : some Reliques of adust Salt and Sulphur , being separated in the Liver , and received by the Choleduct Vessels are called Choler ; the Earthy feculences being laid up in the Spleen , are termed Melancholy . In the mean time , the Blood if rightly purified ought to want Choler , Phlegm and Melancholy : even as when some Wines , or Beer are purified , the more light Particles are carried upwards , which constitute its Flowers or Head ; and the dregs are prest down to the bottom , which grow together into Feces or Tartar : yet none can truly say it , Wine or Beer is composed of Froth , Tartar , and a Vinous Liquor . But as these humors , commonly so called , are made out of the other Principles , viz. Choler out of Salt and Sulphur , with an admixtion of Spirit and Water ; and Melancholy , out of the same , with an addition of Earth ; and as the Blood is immediately forged out of these kind of Principles , and is wont to be resolved sensibly into the same , I thought best , the common acception of humors being laid aside , to bring into use these celebrated Principles of the Chymists , for the unfolding the Nature of the Blood and its affections . There are therefore in the Blood , as in all Liquors apt to be Fermented , very much Water and Spirit , a mean of Salt and Sulphur , and a little of Earth . The Blood being loosned by putrefaction , exhibits the same separated and distinct . Also in the Blood contained in the Vessels , or being fresh let out from them , we may discover their energies and effects : besides , when in the Food , whereby we are fed , by the Juice of which the Liquor of the Blood is made , these same are implanted , no man will go about to deny that the Blood also is made from them : wherefore I will briefly run through these , and endeavour to shew by what means the Consistency , the Properties , and the Affections of the Blood are made by them . 1. Spirits ( which readily obtain the chief place ) are a subtil , and greatly volatile portion of the Blood. Their Particles , always expansed , and endeavouring to fly away do move about the more thick little Bodies of the rest , wherewith they are involved , and continually detain them in the motion of Fermentation . The Liquor of the Blood continually boils up with their effervescency or growing hot , and equal expansion in the Vessels , and the rest of the Principles are contained in an orderly motion , and within the bond of the exact mixture ; if any Heterogeneous thing , or unagreeable to the mixture , be poured into the bloody Mass , presently the Spirits being disturbed in their motion , rage , shake the blood , and force it to grow hugely hot , until what is extraneous , and not missible , is either subdued , and reduced , or cast out of dores . By the irradiation , or rather the irrigation or watering of these , the Bodies of the Nerves are inflated , the Functions of the Viscera , and also the Offices of motion , and sensation are performed : from the want of Spirits , also from their motion being depraved or hindred , arise great vices of the Natural oeconomy or Government . The more quick motion and effervescency of these in the blood , ( above what is in Wine ) chiefly depends upon the Ferment of the Heart ; because , whilst the blood passes through the Bosom of the Heart , its mixture is very much loosned , so that the Spirits , together with the sulphureous Particles , being somewhat loosned , and as it were inkindled into a flame , leap forth , and are much expanded , and from thence they impart by their deflagration , a heat to the whole . By reason of this kind of expansion , and suffusion of heat , there is made a continual expence of Spirits , which being rarified , as it were inkindled , continually fly away , and are evaporated forth adoors : and as long as we live there is made a continual reparation of these by aliments , chiefly the most delicate ; which contain in themselves very much of Spirit and swelling matter : from which juice being drawn by digestion , and collated to the blood , is assimilated to it and fills up its defects . When the Blood of Animals is distilled , the Spirits ( like Aqua Vitae ) ascend of a limpid colour , they are made very sharp and pricking , by the adhesion of the Salt ; yet they are not so easily drawn off , as the Spirits of Wine , but that there is need of a more intense fire to force them , because they are hardly driven from the fellowship of the thicker parts , with which they are involved . 2. That there is plenty of Sulphur in the Blood , it is plainly seen , because we are chiefly fed with fat and sulphureous Aliments , also the Nutriment from the blood , carried to the solid parts , goes into Sulphur and Fatness . It is most likely , from the dissolution of this , that the red Tincture of the Blood doth arise : for sulphureous Bodies , before any others , impart to the solvent Menstruum , a colour highly full of redness ; and when by reason of too great Crudity , the Sulphur is less dissolved , the blood becomes watery and pale , that it will scarce dye a Linnen Ragg red . The Mass of blood being impregnated with Sulphur , and together with Spirits , it becomes very Fermentable : which however , whilst it enters the Ventricles of the Heart , there suffers a greater effervescency , or rather accension ; and on the Particles chiefly sulphureous , being inflamed , and thence diffused through the whole , the lively and vital heat in us depends . When the sulphureous part is carried forth , and doth too much luxuriate in the blood , it perverts its disposition from its due state , that therefore the blood being either depraved , or made more bilous or Cholerick , doth not rightly Cook the nourishing Juice ; or being inkindled throughout , it conceives heats and ardours , such as arise in a continual Feaver . For the Sulphur being too much exalted ; and swelling more than it ought , stirs up great heats in the blood : and they whose blood is more plentifully impregnated with Sulphur , are most obnoxious to Feavers . By reason of the Particles of this being incocted with the Nutritious Juice , and from thence carried to the solid parts , fatness , softness and tenderness , come to our Body . From the Flesh or Blood putrefying , by rea●…on of the abundance of evaporated Sulphur , a most evil stink breaths forth : In the distillation of Blood , Sulphur ascends under the form of a blackish Oyl , which also by reason of the Empyreuma , stinks most wickedly . 3. That Salt is in the Blood , is evinced by the Salt ; which , tho' fixed , is drawn forth , by being eaten , from Vegetables , and from other eatable things , at first less volatile , afterwards by the most excellent digestion of Nature , and Circulation , is highly volatilised ; that it passes through , not only without a remaining Caput Mortuum , all the members and parts of our Body , but also the blood being exposed to distillation , ascends the Alembic , and leaves the dead Head as insipid earth : If at any time the saline Particles are not rightly exalted in the Blood , by reason of ill digestion , but remain crude , and for the most part fixed , from thence the blood becomes thick and unfit for Circulation , so that Obstructions are begot in the Bowels and solid parts , and serous Crudities are every where heaped together : But if the Salt be too much carried forth , and suffers a Flux , the Spirit being depressed , or deficient , a sour and bitter disposition is given to the blood , such as is observed in Scorbutical People , and those sick of a Quartan Feaver . Also from the Salt , for this reason being variously coagulated , the Stone , Kings-Evil , Gout , Leprosie , and very many other Chronical Diseases arise . But when Coction being rightly performed in the Bowels and Vessels , the Salt is duly exalted , and being associated with the Spirit , is volatilised , then by reason of its mixture , the Liquor of the Blood more equally ferments ; also is defended from Putrefaction , Stagnation , and Coagulation : Also the saline Particles , bridle the fiercenesses of the Spirits , and especially of Sulphur ; wherefore , those who have their blood well filled with a Volatile Salt , are less obnoxious to Feavers : also hence those who ofte●… are let blood , are more apt to Feavers . 4. Besides , There are in the Blood , ( as it is a thick Humour , and hath a gross consistence ) many Earthy Particles : from hence also , it s too great Volatilisation is as it were supported , and it s too hasty accension hindered : even as Charcoal-dust , is added oftentimes to Gun-Powder in a greater proportion , that all its parts may not take fire at once , and too soon : Further , from the Terrestrial Particles of the Blood , and Nutritious Juice , the bulk and increase of the Body proceeds . Lastly , from the distillation of the Blood , a light and friable Caput Mortuum , is left in great plenty . 5. Upon the watery part of the Blood depends its fluidness ; for from hence its stagnation is hindered , and the Blood is circulated in the Vessels , without growing thick or stiff : also it s too great conflagration , and adustion is restrained , and its heat attempered . When Blood is distilled a clear and insipid Water is drawn off , at least in a double proportion to the rest ; for from hence the matter of Urin , Sweat , and every humid Excrement , for the most part proceeds . What things were but now asserted , concerning the Principles of the Blood , and the affections to be deduced thence , will better appear , if we consider a little the Blood , according to its sensible parts , and shall compare it with other Liquors which are in daily use amongst us . Those sort of Liquors , which have a very great Analogy with the Blood , are , viz. Rich Wine and Milk. As to the Reasons of Fermentation and growing Hot , it is most fitly compared to Wine ; as to its consistency , coagulation , and departure of the parts one from another , it is likened to Milk. In the first place therefore , it is observed of Wine , that so long as it is shut up in the Vessel or Pipe , its subtil and spirituous Particles , do perpetually agitate , or very much shake others more thick , break them , and render them fit for an exact mixtion ; what is heterogeneous , and and unfit for subaction or mingling , is separated by its growing hot : In the mean time the purified Liquor greatly fermenting , is in perpetual motion , whereby all the parts ( as Atoms , variously moved up and down , in a beam or streak of light ) do stretch themselves forth on every side , and contend with a constant rowling about , from top to bottom , and from thence to the top again . By the attrition and refraction of the Particles , very many Effluvia of Atoms , go away from the Liquor , which if the Vessel being closely shut , they are kept within ; the Liquor grows too excessively hot , and oftentimes causes the containing Vessel to burst in pieces . Blood , much after the same manner being shut up within the Veins and the Arteries , is urged with a constant Circulation : The Vital Spirit makes subtil , breaks , and exactly molds the more thick Particles ; what is heterogeneous , and not mixable , it expels forth of dores ; in the mean time by the refraction and kneading of the parts , Effluvia of heat do constantly stream forth , and evaporate through the pores ; which being shut in , if transpiration be hindred , presently by reason of the too great boiling of the Blood a Feaver is inkindled . Secondly , We will observe concerning Wines , that they grow turgid , or swell up , if any extraneous thing , and of a Fermentative Nature , be poured to them ; yea sometimes , that they are moved more than ordinary of their own accord . For , when by a long digestion , the sulphureous part of the Wine is too much exalted , it conceives a greater heat than it ought , and ( unless presently appeased ) perverts the disposition of the whole Liquor , with its swelling up . It seems to be for the very like reason , that the Feaverish heat which is wont to be introduced by reason of the same Causes , is stirred up in the Blood , as shall be shown in the next Chapter , where we treat of the Motion and Heat of the Blood. The third Observation , or comparing of the Blood with Wine , shall be of this sort : Wines ( as a●…so many other Liquors , as for example , Beer , or Sider ) have their times of crudity , maturation , and defection . For when they are first made , the spirituous parts are so obvolved by the others more thick , that they shew themselves but little , and put forth almost nothing of strength or vertue : and as the other Particles , are not yet subtilised , nor truly concocted , the whole Liquor remains crude , and of an ungrateful taste ; and if put to distillation , not any Spirit ascends . From this state it comes by degrees to perfection , and when the Spirits being extricated from their intanglements , obtain their own right , and have subtilized and exalted the more thick Particles of the rest , the whole mass of the Liquor becomes Clear , Spirituous , Sweet , and Balsamick . Lastly , When by a long Fermentation , the Spirits are consumed , and begin at length to fail , the state of defection is induced , whereby Wines , and other Liquors , either pass into a tastlesness , or at last the Salt and the Sulphur being too much exalted , are made sowr or unsavory . In like manner the Blood also , while it is Circulated in the Vessels , may be considered according to this kind of threefold disposition : First , in the making or crudity , which has relation to the Chyme new made in the Viscera , and freshly poured to the Blood ; the Particles of which , like to unripe Fruit , are crude and undigested . Secondly , In the perfect state or maturation , which belongs to the Blood being snfficiently wrought , and made Volatile , according to all its Particles after it is infpired by Ferments , and its inkindling in the heart exalted . Thirdly , In its defection , which respects the Blood ; after it hath burned forth , and its spirituous parts are very much flown away , and the rest growing old and poor , have need to be removed ; and so they are either the Reliques of Salt , which are with the Serum strained forth continually by the Urine ; or they are Particles of Salt and Sulphur , boiled and baked together , which are strained forth by the virtue of the Liver into the choleduct Vessels : or lastly , they are dregs and earthly recrements of the Blood it self , which are carried into the Spleen , and there ( as it were a Caput Mortuum , exalted by a new digestion ) go into a Ferment , at length to be transmitted to the Blood. Whilst after this manner , the generation of the Bloud , and its due maturation are truly dispatched , it is pleasingly circulated within the Vessels , neither wanting in motion or heat , nor inordinately troubled with them . But if either the supplement of the nourishing Juice , be not made agreeable with the rest of the Bloud , nor assimilated with it , but that either by reason of the defect of Concoction , it is washed into a very crude humour , or because of its excess , it is rosted into a burnt matter ; or if the Bloud growing old , does not lay aside what it casts off , and give way to a new nutritious Humor ; I say , by reason of these kind of Vices , concerning Sanguification , or the making of Bloud , the Bloud is variously perverted srom its due temper and equal motion , and now becomes watery and cold ; now sharp or salt ; now acid , austere , or by some other way degenerate ; and sometimes obnoxious to stagnations , and sometimes to immoderate heats . We may observe these kind of degrees of Crudity , Coction , and Defection in the Bloud , both of the sound and of the sick ; in healthful persons after a more plentiful Repast , Surfeit , or hard Drinking , when too much of Serum or of Juice , is poured to the Blood , it s whole Mass being too much diluted with a crude humor , becomes more watery , and less spirituous ; wherefore men are rendred sluggish , and unfit for motion or exercise . In sick persons the Phlegmatic Constitution of the Body , induces such a crudity of the bloody mass , as is discerned in the white Dropsie , the Dropsie , Pica , or longing Disease , and the Chlorosis , or Green Sickness . Also the state of this kind of crudity , comes in an intermitting Feaver , and in truth is the cause of the Feaverish accession , viz. by reason of the dyscrasie of the Bloud ; the nourishing Juice being heaped up , is not assimilated to it , but for the most part goes into a crude , or otherwise degenerate matter ; with which , when the Mass of Bloud is filled to a plenitude , swelling up , it brings on the Fit. The state of Maturation , concoction being finished , happens in healthful persons , some hours after Eating , especially in the morning , to wit , when the supplement of the Chyme is spiritualized , and as it were enkindled in the whole , by reiterated Circulations ; for then men are made more nimble and lively , and more ready for studies , or any business . The state of Defection is in the blood of sound men after fasting long , hard labour , and want of Food ; for then the Vital Spirit being very much evaporated , the mass of the Blood begins to become as it were lifeless , wherefore they presently languish , and are made weak . Moreover , the blood by a too long coction is burned , and grows bilous , from whence those accustomed to want Food , or fasting , for the most part become sad and melancholic . Some Diseases habitually induce such a disposition of the blood ; such are the Scurvy , the yellow Jaundies , the Cachexia ( or evil state of the body when the nourishing Juice turns to ill humors ) long Feavers , and most Chronical Diseases , in which , the whole mass of blood passes from a spirituous , into either a sowr , sharp , or austere Nature . So much for the comparing of bloud with rich Wine ; what follows , being a similitude of it with Milk , consists in the diversity of the parts , and their setling apart , which is chiefly seen in its being let forth from the Veins , and grown cold in the Dish . For when the heat and vital Spirit , which conserve all things in the mixture , are flown away , the remaining parts depart from one another of themselves , and a separation of the thin from the thick , and of the Serum from the fibrous bloud is made . This sort of separation of the parts , succeeds almost after the same manner , as in the coagulation of Milk. There are in Milk , Buttery , Cheesie parts , and Whey . The like is in blood , so long as it doth not much recede from its natural temper : for it is good , when being let forth of the Veins , it grows cold in the Porringer , its parts do settle after the same manner ; to wit , the more pure portion , and sulphureous ( like Cream ) comes together on the Superficies , which in healthful people , looks brightly red , and this answers to the flowering or head of the Milk : under this lies a purple thick substance , which consists of little Threds and Fibres joyned together , and as it were concreted into a clotty substance or parenchyma , such as the Liver : For the heat being consumed , and the bond of the mixture loosned , the Fibrous parts lay holdon one another , and by their weight , settle into a more thick Coagulum , which answers to the Cheesie part of the Milk : In the mean time , the Serous or Wheyey parts , being thrust forth from the rest , get their own Nature , and constitute a clear Liquor , like water ; which as it is thinner , ascends to the top , and swims upon the rest . Further , as the Whey of Milk is wont to be further coagulated , and doth yet contain in it self some parts both Buttery and Cheesie ; so this Liquor swimming on the Blood , if it be exposed either to the fire , grows thick , like the White of an Egg a little rosted , or if an acid Liquor be powred to it , it will be precipitated into a white Coagulum . This being seen , some have thought this watery Latex , to be the nourishing Juyce , which imparts nourishment to the whole Body , from the mass of the blood , in the time of its Circulation , an d that the rest of the blood is only the Vehicle of Heat and Spirits , and serves for no other use . But to me it seems more likely , that in this watery Liquor is contained the nourishing Juyce , which is employed on the Nerves , and the commonly termed Spermatic parts , for nourishment is supplied to the Musculous stock , from the fibrous blood of the Parenchyma , or the Liver , Lights and Milt . After this manner , blood being not much vitiated , goes into parts like Milk ; but if it be exceedingly depraved , when it settles , it shews a far different disposition , and as to its single Contents , is allotted into various appearances ; for the Cream growing together on the top , is seen to be sometimes white , sometimes green , now yellow , or of livid or Lead colour ; also it becomes not tender , but very viscous or clammy , that like a Membrane , it can scarce be pulled in pieces . When the blood long growing hot with a Feaverish Distemper , is let forth from the cut Vein , in its Superficies , instead of a Scarlet Cream , there grows together often a white Skin , or of some other colour ; the reason of which is , because the blood is throughly rosted , by two great Ebullition , and its more pure portion , as it were by a certain elixation , is boiled forth from a red and tender substance , to a white and tough ; but if in the mean time the bloody mass be not sufficiently purged from the adust recrements of Salt and Sulphur , the colour of this little Skin becomes yellow or livid , and therefore the Water swimming over it , is often tinged by the same means . Further , the Purple Crassament or thick substance is also various , viz. sometimes it is of a blackish colour , when the blood is scorched too much , by a long effervescency . When the Fibres are vitiated , as in the Liver , they grow not together , but the Liquor like Beasting Milk , remains somewhat thick , and yet fluid ; which indeed argues a great corruption of the blood ; as uses to happen in a putrid Feaver , a very great Cachexy , sometimes the watery Latex is wanting , as in Hectical people , and in too great a Diaphoresis . Sometimes it superabounds , as in Dropical people , neither will the whole go into a white Coagulum , by heat : In some Cachectical people , the blood being made more watery , appears like watered flesh . I knew one endued with a vicious habit of Body , that was wont to have blood of a whitish colour , and like to Milk when it was let forth , and afterwards , when he grew better by Chalybeat Medecines , his blood was moderately red ; but concerning the setling of the blood , and its appearances , there is enough . But as blood being emited from the Vessels by its coagulation and departure of the parts one from another , imitates the various substances of congealed Milk , so sometimes being shut within the Veins and Arteries , like some fused by a Coagulum , enters all together into the like mutation from Morbific Causes ; by reason of which change , being hindred in its Circulation , or somewhere congealed and fixed according to its portions , it produces many Distempers : for it seems , that from hence the Pleurisie , the Squinancy , the Inflammation of the Lungs , the Dysentery , take their Original , and to this Cause the Pestilent Diseases ow c●…iefly their deadliness , as shall be said hereafter in its place . It is sufficient that we have hitherto drawn a parallel of the blood , from which comparison with Wine and Milk , may be gathered what sort of Particles and Substances it comprehends in it self , viz. Spirituous , and very agil or nimble ( such as generous or rich Wine has ) for the heat and motion ; and besides soft and tender ( such as are in Milk ) for the nourishment of the Body . Yea also , this Analogy of it with Wine and Milk , is yet further confirmed by the use of them in our Diet , out of which the blood is generated ; forasmuch as Milk is the best and most simple Aliment , and with it Infants , and Children , who have need of a plentiful provision of blood , are nourished chiefly : But Wine copiously begets Vital Spirits before all other things , and being weak and fallen , excellently restores them ; wherefore it is wont to be esteemed instead of Nectar for old men , or those of ripe years . The Nature and Analysis of the blood flowing within the Vessels , being opened after this manner , the nutricious Juice deserves yet our consideration , being supplied from the blood , and separated out of the mass of blood , for the nourishment of the solid parts , and cleaving to them ( whereby it may be the better assimilated ) like Dew . For the Nerves , tendons and the rest of the solid parts of the whole Body , are washed with a certain alible Juice . The Vital Spirits , having obtained the Nervous Bodies for a Vehicle of this , blow them forth at length , and expeditiously execute the actions of Sense : also that Humor coming upon the solid parts , and assimilated with them , enlarges their Bulk and Growth . This is not a place to enquire after the Origin , Birth , and manner of the Dispensation of this : It shall suffice only that we have noted , that it is supplied from the mass of blood , and ( as it is rendred highly probable by the most Learned Dr. Glisson , and Dr. Wharton ) after it hath past through the Nervous part by a certain Circulation , what remains , being now made as it were poor and lifeless , is sent back by the Lymphatic Vessels , to the blood . Whilst this Juice , being little cocted , or purged from dregs , is sent from the depraved blood , to the Nervous parts , 't is wont variously to irritate them into Cramps and Convulsive Motions ; also , no few Symptoms in Feavers , arise by reason of the depravation , and irregular Motion of this Juice , as shall be more largely laid open in another place . CHAP. II. Of the Motion and Heats of the Blood. SO much for the Anatomy of the Blood , as to its primary Elements and constitutive parts , into which it is sensibly wont to be resolved ; also as to its Affections , which appear clearly , by the comparing it with Wine and Milk : it remains for us next to enquire concerning the motion of the blood , both Natural , viz. by the help of what Ferment , and by what swelling up of parts , it is Circulated in a perpetual motion through the Vessels ) and preternatural , viz. for what Causes , and what fury of parts , when it boils up above measure in the Vessels , and conceives Feaverish Effervescences . These being rightly unfolded and premised , we will enter upon the Doctrine of Feavers . Concerning the Natural Motion of the Blood , we shall not here enquire of its Circulation , viz. by what Structure of the Heart and Vessels , it is wheeled about after a constant manner , as it were in a Water-Engine ; but of its Fermentation , viz. by what mixtion of parts , and mutual action of them together among themselves ( like Wine fermenting in the Ton ) it continually boils up . And this kind of motion ( as it were truly an intestine war of the Blood ) depends both on the Heterogeneity of the parts of the Blood it self , and on the various Ferments , which are breathed into the mass of the Blood from the Bowels . As to the first : those things which have altogether like Particles , do not ferment , wherefore neither distilled Waters , Chymical Oyls , Spirits of Wine , or other simple Liquors are moved , as hath been already observed : but I have said , that Blood , according to the Nature of things quickly irritable , doth consist of a proportionate mixture of the Elements ; in which Spirits , for that they are very nimble , continually strive to expand themselves and to fly away : but being entangled by the more thick Particles of the rest , they are detained in their flight . And being detained after this manner , they toss about , break to pieces , and very much subtilize the more thick little Bodies , by which they are hindred ; they volatilize the Salt , otherwise fixed ; by a most minute kneading , and by the adhesion of it , they perfectly dissolve the Sulphur , compacted in it self , and not miscible with the rest , and boil it in the Serum . They break the Earth , even to its smallest parts , and mingle it with the rest . But in the mean time , by the striking and molding the Salt and the Sulphur , Esfluvia's of heat plentifully proceed , which being mixed with the rest , and on every side diffused , increase the motion of the Fermentation . And after this manner all being most minutely broken and diluted with watery Particles , they constitute the Liquor of the Blood , , which whilst in the Vessels , as Wine shut up in a Pipe , continually ferments , and according to all its Particles is in perpetual motion . But the Fermentation of Wine and of Blood , differs in this ; that in Wine there is no wasting of the old parts , and a coming again of new ; but the Liquor being shut up in the Vessel , remains still the same : but'tis otherwise in Blood , in which some parts are continually destroyed , and in their place others are always generated anew . In Wine , the times of crudity , maturation , and defection , are distinct , and are successively performed in the whole : In Blood , that threefold state is celebrated at the same time and by parts : Fermentation being once begun in Wine , is continued even to the end ; but in Blood , because it is washed still with crude Juices , it ought still to be renewed ; by which means , the Nutritious Particles , not of kin , are assimilated to the rest of the Latex ; wherefore , for this work , besides the Fermentation once begun in the Blood , there is need of some Ferments , which may continue the same , otherwise about to leave off . That Ferments are required for the making of Blood , this is an Argument ; that when they are wanting by Nature , they are with good success supplied by the work of Art : for fixed Salts , Alkali Salt , Extracts , Digestives , Openers , and especially Chalybeat Remedies , help for this reason , that , as it were by a certain Ferment , they restore anew , the weak , or almost extinct Ebullition , or boyling of the Blood. As to what respects the Natural Ferments , very many may certainly be formed , and in divers parts , or hid in the Bowels ; for any Humor in which the Particles of Salt , Sulphur or Spirit , being much exalted , are contained , puts on the Nature of a Ferment : after this manner , the flowring or dregs of Beer or new Wine , being kneaded with Meal , and the Mass kept to sowrness , come under this rank , by which new Beer , and the like Liquors , as also the Mass of Bread , are more excellently fermented . In like manner in the Ventricle , a sowrish Humor participating of exalted Salt , there helps Concoction : and in the Spleen , the feculeneies of the Blood from Salt and Earth being exalted , go into a Ferment - How much vigor comes to the Blood from the Womb and Genital Parts , appears from hence , because by the privation , or evil disposition of them , follow , in Maids the Green-sickness , in Men , Barrenness or loss of Virility , want of Beard , and a shrill Voice . But the chief Ferment , that serves for sanguification , is established in the Heart ; for this is the chief fire-place , in which the cruder Particles of the Chyme , are as it were inkindled , and acquire a volatileness : which thing may be confirmed by many reasons , but especially by its effects , which we suffer in the Precordia , as often as the Blood ferments more or less than it ought to do : for when it is too much inkindled in the Heart , it is agitated impetuously , as it were by fires put under it ; the signs of whose immoderate Ebullition are , a deep pulse and vehement , then almost an intolerable heat in the Precordia , with a vehement thirst ; on the other side , when the Fermentation of the Blood is lessened in the Heart , we are affected with an anhelous , and difficult respiration upon any motion ; as may be perceived in the Dropsie , Cachexia , and Yellow Jaundice : the reason of which is , not because the Lungs are stuffed , or filled full of a tough or clammy matter ; but because the Blood doth not rightly ferment , in that Repository of Fermentation ; wherefore , being fallen into its Bosom , it is not presently Rarified ; nor doth it soon leap forth into the Lungs , but being apt to stagnate , and remain there , causes an oppression of the Heart it self ; for the helping of which , frequent breathing is made , that the Blood being let forth into the Lungs , succour might be brought to it : but if by motion or exercise , the Blood be more provoked into its Ventricle , than can be derived by respiration , or the pulse , into the Pneumonic Vessels , there is danger of choaking . The like happens in those that are dying : when the pulse is very small , and the Blood being heaped up in the Heart for want of Fermentation , begins to stagnate and to clodder , we then breath deeply , with a no●…se and elevation of the breast ; to wit , the Blood with the ultimate endeavour of Nature , and the whole force of the Lungs , as long as it is able to be done , is emptied forth into the Lungs , lest residing in the Heart , it should wholly choak it . Therefore , Motion and Heat , in the Blood , depend thiefly on two things , viz. partly on its own proper disposition and constitution , by which , it being forged very greatly with active Principles of Spirits , Salt , and Sulphur , of its own accord swells up , or grows turgid in the Vessels , even as Wine in the Ton : and partly on the Ferment implanted in the Heart , which very much rarifies the Liquor passing through its Bosom , and makes it to leap forth with a frothy heat : that the Blood , which is quietly instilled to the Heart through the Veins , running gently like a River , from thence leaping forth through the Arteries , ( like a Torrent ) with noise and rage , might be carried forward , to all the parts of the whole Body . By what means this is done , though it is not easie to explicate Mechanically , yet the manner , and some not improbable reasons of this thing , are delivered by most Learned men , Ent , Cartes , and others . They suppose indeed , as it were a fire to be set in the Chimny of the Heart , which presently inkindles the Blood infused through the Veins , ( even as a flame put to Wine burns it ) which being so inkindled , by its deflagration ( like lightning ) passes most swiftly through the Arteries : so that heat , a most rapid motion , and Effluvia sent by Perspiration , are wont to proceed from the accension of the Blood in the Heart only . Hogelandus affirms , that there is a Ferment hid in the Bosom of the Heart , that compels the Liquor of the Blood to boil up , and to grow hot , with heat , and a plentiful emission of Soot , just like Spirit of Nitre , when it is poured on the Butter of Antimony : so that the Blood , flowing in gently through the Veins , being forthwith Rarified into spume and vapour by the ferment of the Heart , runs very impetuously through the passages of the Arteries . 'T is almost the same thing , whether it be said to be done , either by this , or by that way : for the alteration which the Blood receives in the Heart , may be equally deduced from a flame , or a Nitrous Sulphureous ferment , there supposed to be placed . Because , whilst the Blood slides into the Ventricles of the Heart , presently the frame of the Liquor is loosned , and the active Particles , especially the Spirituous and Sulphureous , the bond of the mixture being broke , do leap forth from the rest , and strive to expand themselves on every side ; but being kept in by the Vessels , and being forced together with the remaining Liquor , through the open passages of the Arteries , they rush with violence , and swelling up by the way they can find , and by that means , diffuse Effluvia of heat , through the whole body : there is little difference , whether the expansion of the Particles of the Blood , and exertion into the liberty of motion , be said to be done by Accension , or by Fermentation , forasmuch as by either way , the frame of the Blood may be so unlocked , that from thence the Particles of Spirit , Salt , and especially of Sulphur , being incited into motion , ( as it were by an inkindled fire ) may impart heat to the whole Body . But this Rarefaction , or Accension of the Blood in the Heart , very much depends upon the disposition and constitution of the Blood it self : for if its Liquor be rightly cocted , being made volatile , and ( like rich Wine ) brought to maturity , it then Ferments there after its due manner , whereby the soluted Particles of the Spirits and Sulphur , diffuse an equal , and moderate heat to all parts . But if the blood , by reason of an ill manner of feeding , and want of Concoction , be crude and watry , then it is less inkindled in the Heart ; and from thence follow a frigid intemperance of the whole , difficult breathing and wheesing , with a weak pulse , and languishing ; as in Cachectical people , those distempered with the Green-sickness , and such as are about to die , may be perceived : but if the Blood becomes too luxuriant , and apt to grow turgid , by reason of plenty of Sulphur being carried forth , or of its Effluvia being restrained , or of eating hot things ; either its Accension or Fermentation in the Heart , is very much increased , so that from thence a Feaverish heat , and greater effervescencies than usual , are stirred up in the whole . This various Fermentation of the Blood in the Heart , according to the various temper of the same , may be illustrated by the example of Wine : fresh Must , that is yet crude , though it be boiled , or put on the fire , will not burn ; but this being purified and brought to maturity , is easily inkindled , but sends forth a small flame , and quickly out . The same at first growing hot , or otherwise warmed , if inkindled , is greatly inflamed , and for the most part is consumed by its burning . Whilst the Blood , after this manner being rarified , or inkindled in the Heart , and from thence growing hot , through the passages of the Vessels , is resolved into minute parts , some little bodies depart from its loosned frame , which refuse at last to be united , and fitted with the rest of the Liquor : but these are of a twofold Nature ; either thin , which like smoke from the burning fire , or Effluvia from a Fermenting Liquor , do evaporate from the Liquor of the Blood , by a constant Diaphoresis , through the breathing holes of the Body ; or more thick , which like ashes left after burning , or the settling dregs after Fermentation , ought to be soon strained from the mass of Blood , and to be carried forth of dores : for otherwise , by their confusion , they produce notable perturbations in the Blood. Whereby the Blood growing more hot , is dissolved in the Heart , therefore these Recrements , both Fuliginous and Earthy , are more plentifully heaped together ; and when by reason of too great congestion , they cannot be presently subdued and secluded from the mass of Blood , they bring forth a swelling up of the Blood and Feaverish Heats . Concerning the Motion , Heat , and Natural Fermentation of the Blood , in the equal tenor of which , the means of our Health consists , what hath hitherto been spoken , shall suffice . We will treat a little more largely of the preternatural , or too great effervescency , on which the Types , and Paroxysms of Feavers depend : I call that too much , or Preternatural Fermentation , when the Blood , ( like a Pot boiling over the fire ) grows hot above measure , and being rarified with a swelling spume , distends the Vessels , excites a more quick pulse , and like a sulphureous Liquor , having taken fire , diffuses a burning heat on every side . This kind of motion or Fermentation of the Blood , will be best of all illustrated by an example of Wines growing hot . For Wines , besides the gentle and equal Fermentation , by which they are at first purified , at some times do so remarkably grow hot , and boil up , that they fly out of the mouth of the Vessel , and if they are closely stopped up , cause it to burst in pieces . After this manner , as if struck with fury , unless they are immediately drawn away from the Tartar ; or their Lees into another Vessel , they will not cease from growing hot , until the Spirit being very much loosned , and the Sulphur or Salt too much exalted , they are either made unsavory , or degenerate into a sowrness . Such an Effervescency is wont to be stirred up for two causes chiefly : First , When any extraneous thing , and not miscible , is poured into the Ton , ( so some drops of Tallow , or Fat , being dropped into the Cask , will produce this motion ) or secondly , when Wines being enriched with too rich a Lee or Tartar ( by reason of the sulphureous parts being above measure exalted ) conceive heats of their own accord , and exceedingly boil up . For in whatsoever substance Sulphur abounds , and its Particles being loosned from the mixture , consociate together , and are bound close in one , there such immoderate heats are procured . After a like ( tho' not wholly the same ) manner , whereby Wines grow hot , the boiling up of the Blood is induced ; to wit , either what is forein , and not akin to the Blood , is mixed with it , that when it is not assimilated , is wont to cause a Perturbation , and growing hot , until that Heterogeneous thing , is either subdued or cast forth of dores ; and the Particles of the Blood being confused and troubled , are at last shaken forth , and that they get again their former place and position in the mixture . Or , Secondly , the Blood grows hot above measure , because some Principle , or its constitutive Element , ( viz. Spirit or Sulphur ) is carried forth beyond its Natural temper , and becomes enraged ; whereby indeed the Particles of this or that , being not agreeable to the rest , are loosned from the mixture ; being loosned , they become more violent than they ought , shake much the Liquor of the Blood , and bring forth a heat , which is not allayed , till the Blood being as it were inflamed , burns forth with the long fire of a Feaver . By either way , whether the Blood grows hot in the Vessels , by reason of the pouring in of a thing not miscible , or by reason of the rage of the Spirit , or Sulphur being carried forth , because from thence its frame is more loosned , therefore it is more inkindled in the Heart ; and the active Particles first loosned from the Ferment there implanted , do grow exceeding hot , leap forth from the mixture , and disperse on every side by their motion , a strong heat , and as it were fiery : but yet with this difference , that the Effervescency , which depends upon the mingling of some extraneous thing with the Blood , is for the most part short , or renewed , which , when what was Heterogeneous is separated or subdued , is quieted of its own accord , and the shaken parts of the Blood , and put out of order , easily return to their Natural site and dispotion . But the Ebullition which arises from the inordination of the Spirit or Sulphur being enraged , is continual ; to wit , here the whole mass of the Blood is so loosned , and dissolved from the strict bond of the mixture , that as an Oily Liquor having taken fire , it ceases not to grow hot , or to be inflamed , till the Particles of Spirit , or Sulphur , or the combustible matter , be for the most part burnt out . There remains yet a third manner of Preternatural Fervency , whereby the Blood is subject to alteration , which happens not to Wine , but most often to Milk ; viz. when at any time , from a Morbific cause , a coagulation of its Liquor is induced , so that its substance is poured forth , and goes into parts , and there is a separation made of the thick and earthy from the thin ; by which means the Blood is not fitly circulated in the Vessels , but that its congealed portions , being apt to be fixed in the extream parts , or to stand still in the Heart , do interrupt the equal motion , or grievously hinder it : For the sake of the restoring of which Effervency , greater are wont to be stirred up in the Blood , to wit , such as happen ordinarily in a Plurisie , the Plague , Small Pox , or the Venereal Disease . CHAP. III. Of Intermitting Feavers or Agues . BY the Premises which we have spoken of already , concerning the Anatomy , Motion , and Heats of the Blood , there now lies open an easie passage to the handling of Feavers . The Notions which are commonly set forth , concerning a Feaver , out of the force and Etymology of the word , I here purposely omit : It may be described after this manner , that it is , An inordinate motion of the Blood , and a too great Heat of it , with burning and thirst , and other Symptoms besides , whereby the Natural oeconomy or Government , is variously disturbed . As we have remarked already , concerning the growing hot of the Blood , so now we do of a Feaver , that indeed , its accession is either short , and by fits , which is therefore termed Intermitting ; or else great , and long protracted , which is called a continual Feaver . We will first speak of the Intermitting Feaver . Tho' an Intermitting Feaver , in our Popular Idiom , is known by a proper Name , and is distinguished contrary to a Feaver commonly taken , yet because it hath too great Effervency of the Blood joyned to it , it is to be called a Feaver . It is peculiar to this , from a continual Feaver , that it hath certain remissions , or times of intermission ; that every fit begins with cold or shaking , for the most part , and ends in sweat ; that the accessions or coming of the fits , return at set Periods , and certain intervals of times , that a Clock is not more exact . Wherefore , we will first , discourse concerning this Feaver in general , what sort of heat of the Blood it is which continues its fit , and from whence it is raised up . Secondly , Wherefore the fit appears equally with cold and shaking , as with sweat following . Thirdly , What may be the cause of the Intermission , as also of its certain set Periods . Fourthly and Lastly , Are added some irregularities of Intermitting Feavers , as when now cold , now heat or sweat is wanting ; or when the Periods are wandring and and uncertain , when the Remission or space of Intermission , is not equal , but now comes sooner , now later , and sometimes redoubled : and I will endeavor to shew the reasons of these , and of other Phenomena or appearances , which variously happen in this Distemper . These being laid open , we will go on to unfold in the next Chapter , the division of an Intermitting Feaver , and the kinds of it . As to the first : The Effervency of the Blood in an Intermitting Feaver , ( or Ague ) for the time of the fit , is as violent and strong as in a continual Feaver : wherefore , it is concluded , that the parts of the Blood , among themselves , or some heterogeneous thing being mixed with it , do strive together , and ferment above measure . But there is required , that they may ferment , or too greatly boil up among themselves , that some Principle , as chiefly Spirit or Sulphur , being too much exalted and enraged , do appear above the rest ; which , when it cannot be yoaked with them , brings in a continual strife and heat : but from this cause , a continual Feaver draws its rise , because such an Ebullition of the Blood , being once begun , is not suddenly allayed , and when it is appeased , it does not afterwards presently return . Wherefore for an Intermitting Feaver , 't is to be supposed , that some heterogeneous thing is mingled with the Blood , whose Particles , when they are not assimilated , make so long an Ebullition of the same , till either being kneaded , they are rendred miscible , or being subtilised , are shut forth of dores . Wherefore , such a matter being brought under , or shut forth of dores , the fit ceases , and when this matter springs again , it stirs up a new Ebullition , and so a new fit is brought on . Concerning this Matter , which being mixed with the Blood , induces the periodical Heats , and the other Symptoms of an Intermitting Feaver , 't is very ambiguously , and diversly disputed among Physicians , where it is generated , in what seat or place it lodges , and by what means it so exactly observes the times of its Motion , and Ebullition . But it would be a work of too much labour and tediousness , to recount here all the Arguments , of the Ancients , and Moderns , to reduce them into order , and to weigh their reasons ; Wherefore , doubting , I propose what has come into my mind , when I thought deeply of the matter , and submit to the Judgment of others . Of necessity there is something , which brings in the Heat of the Bloud exactly periodical , that is generated in our Body at the several periods , or accessions of the Feaver , always in a set measure , and equal proportion , and is communicated to the mass of Bloud ; with which when the Bloud is filled to a plenitude , it forthwith grows turgid , and conceives an heat : But this is supposed to be either an Excrementitious humor , sliding down into some Mines , which by de-degrees , and at a set time , being brought to an increase , and moved , Ferments with the Bloud : or it is the nutritious Juice , supplied from the matter of Food , and delated in weight and measure , which , when it is not assimilated , by reason of a defect in sanguification , being heaped up to a fulness , for its own expulsion , induces a turgency in the Bloud . The reason of Intermitting Feavers , is commonly explicated by the former way , and the causes of the Intermission , and set times of approach , are fetcht from the nature of the Humor , and the seat , or place where it is cherished . The Nest , or Mine of this Disease , almost by an unanimous consent , is fixed on the first shop of the Body , and from hence the reason of the Intermission is fetched , and the continual difference of an Intermitting Feaver : but they affirm the matter to be Choler , Phlegm , and Melancholy ; and as these humors are said to putrifie slower , or sooner , so the Feaverish courses , are said to be absolved , in the space of one or more days . But this Opinion , after the Circulation of the Bloud hath been made plainly known to all , is deservedly rejected . For when the Bloud never stagnates in the Vessels , but washes every place with a perpetual motion , and continually carries away their filth , it is impossible that the Mine of this Disease should subsist in the Mesaraick , where it is commonly asserted to be : as to what belongs to the cavities or dens , for the heaping up of the humors in the Viscera , it neither appears , by what means such should be formed without a Tumor or Imposthume ; nor by what instinct , such humors , shut up in their Nest , do increase , are consumed , and lastly spring forth again , at so exact intervals of times . Besides , what is affirmed concerning Bile , Phlegm , and Melancholy , and of their periodical motions , we hold wholly suspected ; because these sort of humors , are not afforded sincere , such as are described in the Schools : but the Bloud , having gotten a various disposition , now being hotter , now colder , its nature imitates the qualities of such humors ; or in its Circulating , it lays aside its Recrements , which being deposited in little Chests or Vessels , are falsely believed to be Morbific , and Preternatural humors . Wherefore , as the nutritious Juice , is the only humor wherewith the mass of Bloud is daily refreshed , and its supplements are made still in measure , and proportion , without doubt , the periodical heats of the Bloud , are to be drawn from the accession and commixtion of this . I have already remarked concerning the Particles of the Bloud , a triple state of crudity , maturation , and defection : to wit , the nourishing Juice , supplied from the daily Food , comes crude , is mixed with the Bloud , and being for some time Circulated , is assimilated to it , and is ripened into a perfect humor : afterwards growing stale , it goes into parts and is laid aside . Whilst after this equal manner , the Bloud is continually restored , and its losses repaired , it very quietly Ferments , without any trouble , or immoderate heat , and is Circulated within the Vessels ; but if the supplement of the nourishing Juice , is not ( as before ) ripened , nor goes into Bloud , by a perfect digestion , its Particles being confused with the Bloud , remain as it were some Heterogeneous thing , and not exactly akin , in the mass of Bloud ; with which , when it is filled to a plentitude , the Bloud forthwith grows troubled , and conceives a Feaverish heat , whereby the fresh supply of this depraved Juice , is either overcome , or cast forth of dores . I say , therefore , from the first instant , in which the nourishing Juice is not assimilated with the Blood , its Particles , though mixed with it , are as yet Circulated with it , without any great tumult or perturbation , and so afterwards , till the mass of the Bloud is filled with them to a turgency : but then it quickly boils up , and conceives a heat : almost after the same manner , as new Beer put into Bottles , which , if they are clos●…ly stopped , that nothing may evaporate , is at first contained in those Vessels , without heat , or force ; afterwards , when the Effluvia being still restrained , the mass of the Liquor swells up , notably Ferments , and by reason of the force of Fermentation , oftentimes makes the Bottles fly in pieces : also this happens at a set time , and in the space of so many hours , as in an Intermitting Feaver , the Liquor arises to its height of turgescency . There yet remains a difficulty , for what cause the Nutritious Juice , being confused with the Bloud , is not assimilated , but degenerates into an Heterogeneous , and Fermentative Matter : I suppose this to be done , for the most part , not by the default of the Aliments , nor yet of the Bowels , but by the vice of the Bloud it self . For the Bloud , even as Wine , sometimes passes from its native and genuine disposition , into an acid , sowr , or austere disposition ; and because the Bloud makes Bloud , it comes to pass , that w●…en it is departed from its due temper , it easily perverts the provision of the Nutritious Juice , by which it should be repaired . What that disposition of the Bloud is , and by what means contracted , shall be told hereafter , when we speak of the kinds of Intermitting Feavers , and of their evident , and Procatarctick Causes . The Heat , or Effervescency therefore of the Bloud , which constitutes the fit of an Intermitting Feaver , depends only upon the assimilation of the nourishing Juice being hindered ; the Particles of this being commixed with the Bloud , are not ( as before ) ripened , nor are made into perfect Bloud ; but by the mixture of these , the mass of Bloud ( as it were new Drink ) is imbued with little bodies greatly Fermentative ; when the which are more thickly heaped together , and the Bloud is filled with them to a swelling up , it presently grows hot , and a mighty agitation , and strife of the Particles is made , by which , they break , and subtilise one another , till at length the Vita●… Spirit getting the dominion , and the rest being brought under , what is extraneous is thrust forth of dores , from the company of which , the Bloud being freed , the remission , and intermission of the aguish fit follows ; but afterwards from a new supply of this Juice , a new fit is brought on . Secondly , As to the shaking , or cold preceding the heat , in this Distemper , I say , when the Particles of the nourishing Juice , do proceed from a state of crudity , towards maturity , but do not attain it , they contract a notable sowrishness , with which they greatly prick , and haule the nervous parts , and cause the sense of cold : even as new Beer , which being stopped close in Bottles , passes from a sweet into an acid and nitrous taste , that for the cuttingness and cold , can scarce be swallowed . When therefore , the Particles of this sort of crude Juice , being indued with a Nitrous sowrness , do fill the mass of the Bloud to a fulness , or to a swelling up , and when they being more thickly heaped together , begin to enter into a Flux , they first of all strike down the Vital Spirits , with their sharpness , and somewhat overthrow their heat ; wherefore the Bloud becomes colder , and is more slowly circulated : yea , and by reason of the defect of heat , the sense of cold is perceived in the whole body , and a pulse very rare exists . Moreover , When the nervous and solid parts , are watered with this sort of acetous Juice , for their last nourishment , by the Flux of this , which happens together with the turgescency of the Bloud , these sensible parts are pulled , and irritated into Tremblings , and Convulsions . And this , without doubt , is the true and genuine Cause of the cold and shaking , which are excited in a fit of the Intermitting Feaver ; to wit , the Flux , and swelling up of the nourishing Juice , degenerated into a Nitrous Matter , with which the Spirits and heat being suffused , are blunted , and the Nervous Bodies , being provoked , are moved into Tremblings . But afterwards , when these Nitrous Particles being thrust forth , from some part , into the Superficies of the body , the Bloud is somewhat freed from their weight and oppression , the Vital Spirits recollect themselves , and begin to shine forth ; but from thence a most intense heat succeeds ; because , both the mass of Bloud , by reason of the growing hot with the Feaverish Matter , being loosened , and also it mixture being laxed , the Sulphureous Particles are more plentifully inkindled in the Heart ; and because ( the Pores of the Skin , being possessed by the same Matter , thrust forth towards the circumference of the body ) the vaporous Effluvia are restrained within , which do more shake , and make hot the the Bloud ; that heat persists still in the Bloud , until that Fermentative Matter being wholly burnt out , and together with the adust recrements , remaining after the burning , being fully brought under , and subtilised , and involved with the Serum , insensibly evaporates by sweat , or transpiration . Thirdly , These things being premised , it will not be hard to shew the Reasons and Causes of the Intermission , as also of the set Periods , viz. the Intermission follows , because all the Morbific Matter is dispersed in one fit , and so till new be substituted , there is a necessity that a remission follow . But new Matter begins to be begot , of which the last fit failed ; to wit , the mass of Bloud being now emptied , receives the nourishing Juice , and perverts it ( as before ) by reason of its defect of due making of Bloud , and of Concoction , into a Fermentative Matter ; but its little plenty stirs up little or no trouble , or Fermentation ; but when the Bloud is filled to a swelling up , it presently Ferments , and is in Flux , even as when new Beer , or new Wine , shut up a long while in a Vessel , at length , at a certain time , boils up , and leaps forth at the mouth of the Vessel . But that the Fits , or Accessions , do for the most part come again , at set intervals of times , and that so certainly , that a Clock is not more exact ; the reason is , because the nourishable Juice , is for the most part supplied from the Viscera , to the Blood flowing in the Vessels , in an equal measure and manner ; for though we do not daily take exactly so much meat and drink in weight and dimension , yet , because we for the most part eat at set hours , for the satisfying the Appetite , from the things eaten , and the mass of the Chyme heaped up in the Bowels , an equal portion of the nutritious Juice is conveyed to the Blood through the Milky Vessels ; wherefore , if at such hours , so much of the nutritious humor is poured into the Blood , which encreasing to a fulness , and swelling up , it brings on the Fit that day : certainly , this being finished , in the space of the same time , sufficient matter is laid up , for the following fit : But if Errors in feeding be committed , and that the sick indulging their Appetite , eat more plentifully or inordinately , the approach of the fit anticipates the wonted hour , by reason of the Bloods being filled sooner with the Feaverish Matter ; if that the sick are abstemious , and more sparingly take their food , the intermission is drawn out longer . If it be yet asked , wherefore the periods of intermitting Feavers be not of one kind , and of the same distance , but that some repeat , and come again daily , others on the third and fourth day ? The cause is the diverse constitution of the Blood , to wit , whereby it is perverted from its due temper , now into a sowrish , now into an acid or sharp , , or into an austere or harsh disposition . By reason of the diverse evil conshitution of this , the alible Juice , being fresh carried , departs more or less from maturation , and is perverted into matter , apt sooner or later to ferment . When the Blood has acquired a sowr , hot , and bilous disposition , I suppose that some part of the nourishing Juice is ripened into perfect humor , and is assimilated with the Blood , and so goes into food , to be carried to the solid parts , and is affixed to them ; but the other part of it , from the Blood being too much cocted , and depraved , is changed into a feaverish matter , and supposing that half of the nutritious Juice is after this manner perverted , in double the time , in which it is said to have a full concoction in our Body ( that is , after eight and forty hours ) this kind of fermentative matter rises to a plenitude and turgescency , and then induces the fit of a Tertian Feaver . If that , by reason of the austere , and pontic nature of the degenerated Blood ( in which a fixed Salt , with an earthy Faeces is exalted too much ) and therefore apt to ferment more slowly , only a third part of the nutricious Juice is corrupted , then in three times the space of the aforesaid time , the fit is induced ; that is , after seventy two hours , in which , the period of a Quartan is wont to be concluded . But , if by reason of a greater infection of the Blood , almost the whole supplement of the nutricious Juice is perverted into a Feaverish matter ; then in the space of that time , in which the plenary coction ought to be absolved in the Vessels and habit of the body ( that is , after twenty four hours ) this matter arises up to the motion of turgescency , and brings on the quotidian fit . And hence it comes to pass , that in a Quartan Feaver , strength and courage do not presently fail , whilst in a Tertian , the sick are wont to become more weak ; but in a Quotidian Feaver , they are sooner brought into languishing , and greatest weakness : to wit , in each , as more or less of the nutricious Juice goes into the food of the Disease , so much also is drawn away from the strength and firmness of the Body . But more fully of these , when we treat of the several kinds of Intermitting Feavers , and the Causes of them . Against the equal Circuits of these Feavers , it is argued , that for the most part , the fits do anticipate the set time of the day , by the space of some hours , and sometimes also come after it . But in truth this Objection is taken away , if the times of Intermission be computed , not by days , but by hours ; for so the intervals which but now seemed to be now sooner , now longer protracted , will appear for the most part equal , by this Rule ; forasmuch as in respect of the day , it is said a Tertian Feaver , sometimes prevents the wonted time of its accession , two , three , or more hours , or comes after it ; in the mean time , every Circuit exactly repeats or comes again , every time after so many hours . Wherefore the chief differences of Intermitting Feavers consists in this only , that the time of the accession in one Feaver , comes more swiftly , and in another more slowly , viz. now at twenty four hours distance , now at thirty four , now at seventy , or the like . From what hath been said ( unless I am deceived ) it clearly appears , what the Effervescency of the Blood is , which constitutes the fit of an Intermitting Feaver , from whence the fore-runners of cold and shaking , and lastly , what may be the reason of the Intermission , and of the set periods . But that these , and many other Appearances of this Distemper , depend upon the evil disposition of the Blood , and because of the depravation of the nutricious Juice , and not from humor , lurking in some Mine , will yet more manifestly appear from the collation of the Signs and Symptoms , which are to be met with , worthy of note , in this Distemper : then secondly , from the Procatartic , or more remote causes being truly weighed , which are wont to induce this Distemper : And thirdly , and lastly , from the ways of the Crisis , and Cures , by which this Disease either ceases of its own accord , or is driven away , by the help of Medecines . First , Among the Signs , the Pulse and Urine deserve the chief consideration : The Pulse , the cold fit coming on , is very rare and low ; which clearly argues , the Heat , and Vital Spirits in the Blood , to be as it were overwhelmed by some crude matter , not easily combustible ; just as a fire enkindled on the Hearth , and then covered with green wood , glows very slowly , and flames forth very little , which afterwards , the crude humor being blown away , breaks forth into an open and very strong flame ; so also , the Blood , the crude matter , which is in Flux , being something overcome or dispersed , is very much enkindled ; and what remains in the Blood is burnt up , when fermenting with the Particles of it , and induces a most violent heat , with thirst ; wherefore the Blood growing impetuously hot , is urged with a vehement , and most swift Pulse ; otherwise it being too much heaped together in the Heart , might cause the danger of choaking . As to the Urine ; that is imbued ( especially , in a Tertian Feaver ) with a deep colour , and as it were enflamed , also when the contents are wanting ; which seems to denote a scorching of the Blood , and too adust temper : moreover , in this Distemper , different from others , the Urine , for the most part is ill , when the Patient is pretty well , and on the contrary ; forasmuch as all the time of the Intermission , it is at a great distance from its natural state , it becomes filled with a red colour , and thick , being exposed to the cold , and lays down a plentiful sediment , like to Bole-Armoniack ; which is of necessity to be so done , because in the whole interval of the remission , the Feaverish matter is circulated with the Blood , and there rises to maturity , with a secret increase . But in the middle of the fit , when the heat and burning are at the greatest , the Urine is laudable , and comes more near to the natural , viz. the fermentative matter , being sent to the circumference of the Body . The Symptoms preceding the fit , confirm the same thing ; for many hours before the fit begins , a perturbation of the humors , and blood , is perceived ; an Head-ach , Vertigo , sparkling of the Eyes , unquiet Sleep , &c. which plainly shew the Blood first infected with the fermenting matter , and the assault of the fit to be only so long deferred , until the mass of the Blood is filled to a swelling up , with the same kind of matter : the fore runners of the approach of the fit , are , now a paleness at the ends of the Fingers , or Toes , or in the Nails , sometimes a convulsion or numness ; now a coldness , and pain in the Loins and Thighs , and sometimes a shivering and trembling invade the Body , which clearly shew , the Blood in the Arteries and Veins , and also the thin Liquor in the Nervous parts , first to conceive the motion of Fermentation , and this Effervency not to be excited from any other Fire-place , or Mine . If it be objected , thatthe sick are most often infested with Vomiting , about the time of the fit ; from whence it may seem to be concluded , that the chiefest hurtful matter is established in the Ventricle , and in the first passages , especially when this Distemper is chiefly cured , by the timely taking of a Vomit ; I confess , very great Vomitings are sometimes stirred up in the fit of an Intermitting Feaver ; but this more often happens , because in the Feaverish shivering , the membranes of the whole body are pulled ; wherefore the Ventricle also . as it is a very Nervous part , is distempered with a Convulsion , and having from thence contracted a Spasm , casts forth upwards whatsoever lurks in its bosom . Besides , if that the choler-bearing Vessels swell up with Bile or Choler , by the same Convulsion also of the Viscera , the Bile is pressed forth into the Duodenum by the gallish passage , and is emptied into the Ventricle , and there by its fierceness , provokes yet to a more cruel vomiting , wherefore for the most part , the vomiting which is excited for this reason , follows the shaking only . But that the Choler was not in the Stomach before the fit troubled it , but only pressed forth from the Choleduct passage , by the Spasm and convulsive motions of the Viscera , and poured sorth into the Ventricle , appears from hence , because if a Vomit be given in the midst of the interval , between the two fits , little or nothing of bilous matter will be drawn forth ; besides this bitter humor is of that fierceness , that it cannot be long contained in the Ventricle , but presently it will procure the pain of the Heart , and Vomiting . Besides this sort of Vomiting , excited in the shaking fit , sometimes a Vomiting is provoked in the midst of the burning fit , or in the sweat , the cause of which is the redundancy of the bilish humor in the Blood ; of which if there be greater plenty , than what diluted with Serum may be sent forth by Sweat , a great part of it , whilst the Blood is circulated about the Crevises of the Liver , is laid aside in the Choleduct Vessels ; which , when being filled to a distention , exonerate themselves , and send away the Choler to the Intestines and Ventricle , and there a Convulsion being presently stirred up , sometimes Vomiting is provoked , and sometimes the belly becomes loose , and the Stools liquid . In this Year 1657. I observed very many affected after this manner , for when after an hot and dry Summer , about the middle of Autumn , an Intermitting Feaver generally raged , the sick were wont suddenly to grow very ill , in the middle of their hot fit , and sometimes also in their Sweating , and the Sweat being struck in , to be taken with Swooning ; but shortly after , when a Choleric Vomiting followed , they were eased . Not only the signs and symptoms , but the Procatartic or more remote Casues of this Disease , clearly indicate , that it takes its rise from the temper of the Blood being changed ; because Intermitting Feavers are most frequent in the season , and places , in which the Blood receives the greatest alteration from the Air , viz. either in the Spring , when the Vernal heat shutting out the Winters Cold , causes the Blood , before benummed , and apt to be more slowly moved , to begin to flourish , and luxuriate in the Vessels , and from thence , to get a bilous and hot temper : or in the Autumn , when the Blood being torrified , or rosted by the Summers heat , and therefore its Spirits very much depressed , and Salt and Sulphur exalted , acquires now a sharp and Choleric , now a binding and austere disposition ; wherefore , at this season , Feavers , now Tertian , now Quartan , are frequent ; besides , in some places , there is that constitution of the Heaven , that on all men whatsoever , there comes either a Tertian or ( more frequently ) a Quartan Feaver ; although in the first Offices , where the Mine of the Disease is commonly believed to be lodged , there be no congestion of humors , by reason of an ill manner of living , or sickly disposition . Yea , they most easily fall into this Disease , who have their Inwards firm and strong , and who abound with a lively heat : on the contrary , those who by reason of a weak concoction , heap up Crudities in the first passages continually , that they are prone to the Dropsie , or Cachexia , remain free , for the most part , from this Distemper , to wit , the Blood being made more watery , ( like Wine degenerated into a tasteless substance ) is altogether unapt to be fermented . No less doth the Cure of Intermitting Feavers seem to prove this our Assertion , whether it be Natural and Critical , or Artificial , and performed by the help of Medecines . As to the first , Intermitting Feavers are wont to be terminated after a twofold manner . The first is , when from the fits themselves the temper of the Blood is altered , and oft-times is reduced into its natural disposition . For when in every coming of the fit , very much of Sulphur , and adust Salt is burnt out , and exhaled by Sweat , the Liquor of the Blood , by that means becomes more temperate , and less torrid : wherefore , oftentimes this Disease is cured , at six or seven periods , and of its own accord ceases ; but if it be longer protracted , and that the Blood being somewhat changed from the sharp and bilous temper or disposition , is not restored to its natural temper , sometimes it degenerates into an acid , watery , and also pontic or saltish temper , from whence a long Tertian Feaver passes into a Quotidian , or a Quartan ; also oftentimes , because the Blood is greatly depraved , by the long continuance of this Feaver , the Jaundies , or the Scurvy , or the Cachexia follow . The other manner , whereby this Disease is terminated , is , when the change of the Air , or the Country , brings a notable alteration of the Blood ; for so Feavers begun at the times of the Equinoxes , are ended about the time of the Solstices ; also the sick ▪ travelling into another Region , often grow well . As to the Cure of it , by the Institutions of the Medecines , it uses to be done two ways , viz. Empirically , and Dogmatically ; and in this Disease , Empirical Remedies , sought from Quacksalvers , and old Women , are more esteemed , and oftentimes do more than the Prescriptions of Physicians , administred after the exact method of Curing . Empirical Remedies , which are said to cure Intermitting Feavers or Agues , are of that sort , which drive away the approaching fit , without any Evacuation , and are either taken inwardly , or are outwardly applied , where the Pulses chiefly beat , viz. For the most part , they are bound either to the region of the Heart , or to the Hand-wrists , or to the Soles of the Feet ; these sometimes are so commonly known to help , that some have warranted the sudden Cure of this Disease , by these Remedies , under the pain of some forfeiture : Wherefore it is worth our enquiry , how these operate , and by what way or means they stop the Feaverish accessions . It is clear , First , that those which are outwardly applied , do immediately impart force and action to the Blood and Spirits ; and when they drive away the fit , by preventing , without the evacuation of humor , or any matter of necessity , the reason of this effect consists only in this , that by the use of these sort of Medecines , the turgescency or swelling up of the Blood , with the feaverish matter , and Fermentation are stopp'd ; to wit , from the Medecine tied about the Body , certain little Bodies or Effluvia are communicated to the Blood , which do very much fix and bind together the particles of it , or also , as it were precipitate them , by fusing and shaking them ; and by either way , the spontaneous growing hot of the Blood , is hindred ; as when cold water is put into a boiling Pot , or as when Vinegar , or Alum is flung into new and working Beer , presently Fermention ceases . and the Liquor acquires a new taste and consistency , whereby it becomes fit to be drunk , as if it had been kept to ripen along time . But that these Ague-stoppers do work after this manner , it is plainly seen , because those which are of principal note , do excel in a Styptic , and binding force , or else with a precipitating virtue ; hence Sea-salt , Nitre , Sal-gemmae , the Juice of Plantane , Shepherds-burse , any binding herbs pounded with Vinegar , and the like , bound to the wrists , the root of Yarrow , Tormentil , also Camphire hung about the neck , are said to take away this Disease : yea , those also which are taken inwardly , are of the same rank ; the Juice of Plantan , Red-Rose water , Alum , for that they fix , and constrain the Blood , a decoction of Piper , Sal Armoniac , or of Wormwood , Spirit of Vitriol , also a sudden passion of anger , or fear , forasmuch as they precipitate the Blood , by fusing and shaking it , do oftentimes hinder the Agues approach : even as the concussion , and shaking much any Liquor , or the infusion of astringent things into it , hinder its spontaneous effervescency and rage . It is usual with some Empiricks , for the cure of Agues , to tie a little knot in a Linnen Rag , or a piece of Paper rolled up , so strictly to the wrists , pressing hard upon the beating of the Pulse , that the circulation of the Blood is somewhat hindred , and by this means , the Aguish fit coming on , is driven away . Very many by this way , I have known to be cured of a tedious sickness ; the reason of which seems to be , that whilst the Blood is hindred from its motion in any part , it grows more tumultuous in the other parts ; and so by this perturbation , stirred up in the whole Blood , the spontaneous Effervency of the Liquor , being about to follow , is hindred . But that the fit , by this , or any other means , being once hindred , does not afterwards easily return , the reason is , because , if this feaverish and depraved matter be contained longer in the Blood , it is afterwards cocted , and in some measure ripened ; and therefore the Blood does not ( as before ) altogether pervert , either this , or the provision coming to it anew , but begins to digest and assimilate it ; besides , when the fit is once stopp'd , its custom is broke , by the instinct of which alone , Nature oftentimes repeats those her Errors : for , as when it has once made a fault , it is wont more readily to do ill after the same way ; so when it once omits its fault , it more easily accustoms it self to do better . The dogmatical Cure is instituted for the most part , by Vomitory and Purging Medicines , also with the letting of Blood ; with which the sick are miserably tormented , and the Disease seldom profligated or driven away , that deservedly , this Distemper is called the Shame of Physicians ; but Tertian Feavers are sometimes carried away by a Vomit given just before the coming of the fit , which indeed happens ( as I think ) for the reason before mentioned . For I have said , That the cause of a Tertian Feaver , is an evil disposition of the Blood , whereby it passes into a sowr and bilous Nature ; and therefore it doth not rightly assimilate the nutritious Juice brought to it , but changes it into a fermentative Matter ; wherefore , if the Bile or Choler be copiously drawn forth of the Blood , that Choleric and hot Intemperance is very much taken away , and that fermentative power ceases of it self ; But Emetick Medecines do chiefly perform this ; for if they operate strongly , a Convulsion is not only brought to the bottom of the Ventricle , but also the Duo denum , with an inverse motion , isdrawn together towards the Pylorus , and the Choler by a continual thrusting forward , being squeez'd forth from the Choleduct passage , is poured into the Ventricle , which is presently cast out by Vomit ; which being copiously performed , the gallish Bladder is almost emptied , and after that , it becomes a receptacle , that draws forth , and separates the bilous humor , or the Particles of adust Sulphur and Salt plentifully poured into the Blood ; the next fit sometimes is by this means prevented , not because the Mine of the Disease is extirpated by Vomit , but because an Evacuation and Motion is excited , contrary to the Feaverish motion , and for that reason , the spontaneous Effervescency of the Blood is prevented . Also by this means , sometimes the Disease is taken away after the Fit , because this way , the Blood is fully cleared from the bilous humor . It is worthy observation , that in a Quartan Feaver , Vomits profit nothing , and seldom in a Tertian , unless administred presently at the beginning , whilst the Feaverish disposition is yet light , and not fully confirmed . Concerning Intermitting Feavers in g●…neral , there yet remain some Irregulars of them , to be explicated , which vary from the wonted manner : for unless these unusual appearances be solved , this our Hypothesis will seem to be defective , and to halt in one part . First therefore , they are wont sometimes to lack the cold or shaking fit . This intermitting Feaver is frequent in Autumn , whose fits are wont to exercise the sick only with heat . and that most violent , and in many they come with great Vomiting , but no Sweat or Cold ; then after four or five periods , upon the coming on of the fit , the sick are wont to be chill , and presently after to quake , and in the declination to sweat : The reason of this was , because , from the very hot Summer , the constitution of the Blood was become sharp , and very much burnt ; wherefore the Particles of the crude Juice , being commixed with it , were presently torrified , or made hot , and scorched ; that they did not at first , like ( new Beer ) grow hot with an Acrimony , and then afterwards blaze forth ; but a turgescency being stirred up ( like dry wood laid upon a fire ) presently took fire , and broke forth into flames ; but afterwards , the Liquor of the Blood being fired by several fits , became less torrid , that the depraved alible Juice was not presently torrif●…ed , but passed into a Nitrous matter , and fermenting with sharpness , which at first swelling up , induced the sense of Cold to the whole Body . When the cold fit was begun , for the most part Sweat concluded it : which indeed hapned , because the Blood being made more watery , is more easily resolved into vapour , with the Feaverish matter , even as a watery Liquor is more easily drawn forth by distillation , than what is Oily , or of a more thick consistency . It often happens , in the declination of this Disease , when the Fits begin to lessen , that the sense of Cold and shaking , by litle and little are diminished , and at length vanish , and the Fit only troubles the sick with a light burning : The reason of which is , because at this time , the Blood being somewhat restored towards its natural state , begins to concoct and ripen the crude Juice ; so that a great part of it is assimilated : but some Excrements being heaped together in the Blood , bring forth as yet a light burning : but when the Feaverish Particles do not participate of the Nitrous Acrimony , the Fermentation of the Blood is induced without any shivering , by which , what was extraneous , burns forth , is either subdued , or carried forth of doors . Sometimes also , in the declination of this Disease , the Fits appear without any burning , only with a light cold : The reason of which is , because the Morbifick matter , being rather Nitrons , than Sulphureous , when it is in Flux , does somewhat blunt the Natural Heat ; and by that means is dissipated , and vanishes , without any great deflagration . There is yet a great doubt concerning the intervals of the periods , which sometimes seem to be double in the same Feaver , that the first Accession answers to the third , and either perhaps comes in the morning ; and again the second to the fourth , and both happen in the Evening ; and so forward : wherefore , the Feaver bearing this figure , is wont to be named a double Tertian , or Quartan , of which it doth not easily appear , how they should be done , if the fits depend upon the evil disposition of the Bloud , and from thence on a Congestion to a Turgescency of the depraved nourishing Juice : for which cause , they commonly affirm , that this double figure is stirred up , or draws its original from a double Nest , or Mine ; but to me it seems most likely , that in this case , sometimes it happens for the Feaver to be simple , and of one kind , also its types or figures to be alike , and all congruous one to another , but the error to arise , because the interstitia of the periods , are not computed by hours , but days : For when as , the beginnings of the fits are distant one from another , not exactly twenty four hours , but either sixteen , or thirty hours , in a Quotidian ; and in a Tertian , not forty eight , but forty , or fifty six , more or less , or thereabouts ; it comes to pass , that every other fit , happens before , and the others after Noon . To which also may be added , that the different manner of eating , which the sick use very often , produces great inequalities of figures : that sometimes the fit is redoubled twice in a day , as I have often observed in Cachectical men , or full of ill humors , and living disorderly : but it doth not seldom happen , that Intermitting Feavers , repeat fits , which do neither observe the same distance , nor bear altogether the figure of the same mode . I have many times observed in a Quartan Feaver , that besides the set comings or Accessions , returning on the fourth day , about the same hour ; some wandring and uncertain fits , did infest the sick ; that sometimes on the day preceding , the wonted fit , sometimes on that following it , another fit ( tho' lighter ) was excited anew , with Shivering , Heat , and Sweat , exactly like the figure of an Intermitting Feaver ; and nevertheless , the primary Accession returned at its accustomed time . This , for the most part , is wont to happen , either from Diet evilly instituted , chiefly from surfeit , and drinking of Wine ; or else from Medicines wrongfully administred : The reason of which ( unless I am deceived ) consists in this : The Mass of Bloud , being wont to be filled to a swelling up , with the Fermentative matter , at a set time , often , by reason of some errors in eating and drinking , heaps up more matter , than can be easily dissipated in one fit ; and when it unequally Cooks the same Fermentative matter , it often happens , that it first shakes off its superfluous , or more thin part , as it were by a certain skirmish , in a more light fit , but dispels the more thick , ( after the primary Accession ) as yet remaining in the Bloud , by a Feaverish Fermentation arising anew . And when the fits , in an Intermitting Feaver , redouble after this manner , either become more remiss , for that t●…e same matter in either , is only divided ; and eventilated by two accessions . Besides , when this Fermentative Matter , or Nutritious Juice , depraved in its circulation , is continued , partly in the Arteries and Veins , with the Bloud , and partly in the Nervous stock , and solid parts , it may happen , that both humors do not ferment at once , but a great part of one may be dispersed in one fit , and then a great part of the other , in another fit . CHAP. IV. Of the kinds of Intermitting Feavers ; and first of a Tertian . WE shall easily accommodate to our Hypothesis , delivered in the former Chapter , concerning the nature and beginning of Intermitting Feavers , all the Phaenomena which belong to it , and the reasons of them . But as those which are of this sort , do not observe the same space of Intermission , or of return , and their figures , as to the appearances of their signs and symptoms , do not altogether happen after the same manner ; therefore according to the diversities of these , and especially from the distance of the fits , the various species and differences of Intermitting Feavers , are assigned . The chiefest division of them is , into Tertian , Quotidian , and Quartan : We shall here remark the chief things worthy of note concerning each of them . It is called a Tertian Feaver , not which is accomplished at the distance of three days ; but inclusively from the day in which one Fit begins , from thence the other returns on the third . In the mean time , if the Fits be sometimes longer , viz. protracted almost to twenty four hours , and the Remissions anticipated also by their accessions , or comings of the Fits , the space is oftentimes less by a nîght and a day . This Disease is commonly distinguished into exquisite and spurious ; The exquisite or exact Tertian Feaver is , which begins with a vehement shaking , to wh●…ch succeeds a sharp and biting heat , which goes off in sweat , and its Fit is finished in twelve hours , and that the perfect intermission follows ; In the spurious or bastard Tertain , the cold and heat are more remiss , but the Fit is often extended beyond twelve hours , yea , often to eighteen or twenty . These differ as to the various disposition of the Bloud , which is in the former more torrid and sharp ; therefore perverts the alible Juice from Crudity , towards an adustion , wherefore a more vehement Effervescency is stirred up ; but as the matter more equally burns forth , it is sooner finished . In the latter , besides the adustion , the Blood abounds with too much serous humidity , wherefore , the nourishing Juice degenerates into a Crude matter , and therefore less apt to be overcome , and to burn forth ; wherefore , its Fit is gentler , and more unequal , but is not finished but in a longer space . The Essence therefore of a Tertian Feaver consists in this ; That the Bloud ( like Beer brew'd with too high dry'd Mault ) being too sharp , and torrid , does not rightly subdue , and ripen the alible Juice , which is taken in from crude things eaten , but very much perverts it into a nitrous , sulphureous matter ; with which , when the mass of Bloud is filled to a swelling up , like new B●…er stopp'd up in Bottles , it conceives an heat : From the flux of this nitrous matter , which blunts the heat , and vital spirits , and pulls the nervous parts , first the cold , with shaking is excited ; then the vital spirit getting strength again , this matter growing hot in the Blood , begins to be subdued , and inkindled in the heart ; from whose deflagration , an intense heat is diffused through the whole body ; then its reliques being separated , and involved with serum , are sent away by sweat . This torrid Constitution of the Bloud , consists in this , That 't is impregnated more than it ought , with Particles of Sulphur and Salt ; wherefore , the Procatartick Causes , which dispose to this Disease , are an hot and bilous temperament , a youthful age , hot diet , as an immoderate use of Wine and spiced Meats , but especiall●… in the Spring , and autumnal seasons of the year , when the Bloud ( as all Vegetables ) is apt to flower , and to ferment of its own accord . By reason of these occasions , the Liquor of the Bloud , is wont to be throughly roasted , and to be changed into a cholerick temper : and when it departs from its natural Disposition , so much , that it perverts the nutritious Juice , into a matter plainly Fermentative , the beginning of this Feaver is induced ; which sometimes happens from this intemperance , being leisurely increased and brought to the height ; but more frequently , an evident cause raises up this ●…isposition into act , and we ascribe the origine of this Disease to some notable Accident . Wherefore , lying on the Ground , or taking cold after sweating , or transpiration being any ways hindred ; also a Surfit , or a perturbation of the Stomach , from any thing inordinately eaten ; and lastly , What things soever stir up an immoderate heat in the Bloud , bring the lurking disposition of this Disease into act : for that , from every such occasion , the nutritious Juice , being heaped in the Blood , and somewhat depraved , conceives a Flux , and departing from the rest of the Bloud , ferments with a nitrous sharpness , then being inkindled and shaken by the Spirit , and vital heat , it induces the Fit , with a very strong burning . A Tertian Feaver , is wont to be more frequent in the Spring , at which time , the Bloud is livelier and richer , and therefore more fitted for this kind of Feaverish distemper . If this Feaver being taken , be ended within a moderate time , 't is commonly said to be a Medicine , rather than a Disease ; which is partly true , because , by this means , the impurities of the Bloud burn out , the obstructions of the Viscera are discharged , and in truth the whole Body is ventilated , so that 't is wholly freed from every excrementitious matter , and the seminary of growing Diseases . But if this Disease be long protracted , it becomes the cause of many Sicknesses , and of a long want of Health . For from hence the mass of the Bloud is very much deprived of the vital Spirit , and ( like Wine too much fermented ) in a manner grows lifeless : wherefore the Jaundice , Scurvy , or Cachexia , follow this Feaver , being long e'er it be cured . For by its frequent fits , the vital spirit very much evaporates , and because it is but little restored by things eaten , the Bloud therefore becomes weaker , and almost without life : In the mean time , the particles of Salt and Sulphur , are carried forth more , and exalted ; from whence , the Bloud is made sharp , and salt , and so more unfit for Circulation and Transpiration . Moreover , This Disease being long protracted , oftentimes changes its Figure , and from a Tertian Feaver , becomes either a Quotidian , or sometimes a Quartan : then sometimes from either , it returns into a Tertian . The reason of this is , the disposition of the Bloud being variously changed : which at first being sharp , and bilous , had perverted the nutritious Juice , by that means , that it arise to a fulness of swelling up on the third day ; afterwards , by the frequent Deflagration , becoming less sharp , or in truth more waterish , it grows far weaker as to its Constitution , so that it doth very little , or not at all assimulate the nourishable humor , and ripe●… it , and by that means , the increase of the Fermentative Matter is made sooner , and the Fits return daily : or else , the Bloud from a sharp and bilous intemperance , ( the constit●…tion of the He●…ven , or the Year , bringing on this alteration ) is changed into an austere , or saltish , and therefore more slowly perverts the nourishing Juice , and the increase of the Feaverish Matter , gathering together more slowly , it doth not conceive the Fits till on the fourth day : but if either , by the means of Physick or Dyet , the temper of the Bloud is reduced from either Dyscrasie , towards a bilous , the periods also are altered , and they resume the figure of a Tertian . Certain Symptoms are wont to come upon a Tertian Feaver , which are commonly esteemed for the Crisis of this Disease ; and in truth sometimes , these appearing , the Distemper either clearly ceases , or begins to abate of its wonted fierceness . But these kind of signs , are chiefly these three , viz. The Erysipelas , or an Eruption of Pimples in the Lips , the Yellow Jaundice , and an Inflammation , or swelling suddenly excited , in this or that part of the Body : very often there happens after three or four Fits to the sick , little Ulcers with a crusty Scab , to break forth about the Lips , and altho' there be no coming away of any Matter , in all the Body beside , yet from hence they presage , that the Feaver is about to depart , which sometimes the event proves true . But indeed sometimes , I have observed , that the hoped for effect has not succeeded , but that the Feaver pertinaciously , and for a long while hath afflicted them , when their Lips have been broken out . But as to what respects this Symptom , it seems to arise , for that the Bloud having got a more free Diaphoresis , it not only thrusts forth adoors , the more thin and smoaky Recrements , but also the more thick ; and when the same , in other parts more easily exhale through the more open Pores , they stick in their passage about the Lips , by reason of the skin being more strictly bound together ; and because the vaporous matter abounds in particles of adust Salt , and Sulphur , being fixed in the skin , it there hinders Circulation , and therefore induces Pustles , and little Ulcers ; perhaps the more hot breath , which is breathed forth from the mouth , and nostrils , may contribute something to this Distemper , forasmuch as it scorches , and burns the Blood , and Juices flowing thither : wherefore , it may be said , That this eruption of Pustles , denotes only a more full Diaphoresis in the whole , by which , the more thick , as well as the thin Recrements of the adust Bloud , evaporate forth of dores . For I have known in some , from a Tertian Feaver , little welks like the small Pox to break out in their whole body , that if by this more plentiful Ventilation , as it were a purging , the Blood be so freed , that it recovers its pristine disposition , the Feaver is cured : But if ( as sometimes it happens ) some Recrements , tho' more thick , break forth , yet others stay within , and still cherish the Feaverish disposition , those little Uleers , argue only a greater taint of the Bloud , and pertinacy of the Disease , therefore it may be observed , when that scabs break out in the lips , if the Feaver does not presently abate , that it will be more grievous and tedious for the future . Sometimes the yellow Jaundice comes upon a Tertian Feaver , and cures it ; ( which Hippocrates has also taken notice of ) the reason of which is , because , when the Bloud has got a sharp or bilous disposition ; that therefore it had perverted the alible Juice , and from thence had heaped together excrementitious matter , it is oftentimes freed by that Dyscrasie , when by a sudden Secretion , the recrements of adust Salt and Sulphur , are more plentiful purged forth . This the Choleduct Vessels being irritated by Physick , or of their own accord , and so pouring out plentifully the Bile , from the Bloud , do often perform : because Vomiting , Purging , and especially a Diarrhea or Lask , very much conduce to the Cure of this Disease , yea sometimes , the Bloud it self , putting forth of its own accord , thrusts forth the bilous recrements , at its off-scourings , and in the circulating puts them forth in the skin , and so inducing the yellow Jaundice , cures this Feaver . When an Inflammation , ( as sometimes 't is wont ) comes upon this Distemper , the Ague is commonly said to fall down into the part distempered with the Tumor . But that by such a breaking forth , this Disease is cured , 't is no wonder ; because the Bloud by this means continually lays aside out of his bosom , the provision of the degenerate nutritious Juice , and transfers it to the distempered part ; and therefore , the degenerate and fermentative matter in the mass of Blood , does not easily arise to a fulness of swelling up : wherefore , the Belly being perpetually loose , hath by degrees helped some , for that the Blood by this means , readily casts forth its burthen , now growing low , and not having a more full increase yielded to it : sometimes also , a Deafness suddenly arising , the Tertian Feaver has presently ceased , to wit , by reason of a continual translation of the Feaverish Matter , from the bosom of the Bloud , into the head . If that the Tertian Feaver , within a short time , neither by the free accord of Nature , declines by degrees , that it doth clearly cease within seven or ten periods , nor is cured by any of the aforesaid means , nor is removed by the help of Medicine , but that after ten or twelve fits , the sick are still grievously afflicted , it will be a very hard task to cure it : because the Bloud , from the continual heaping of the Feaverish matter , and by the frequent burnings , becomes at length so depraved , that it concocts nothing truly for the nourishment of the body , and for the sustaining its strength ; neither is it able to shake throughly out of its bosom , the impurities and excrements , whereby the Disease may make a Crisis or separation , but in truth , the same growing in strength every day , the Blood , besides its Dyscrasie or evil disposition , begins to be hurt somewhat in its mixture ; wherefore , more frequent fits infest them , nor does a perfect Remission come between , but that the sick being very weak and languishing , are almost continually Feaverish , with thirst and heat : when it is come to this pass , unless they are succour'd by remedies from Art , or that the change of the Place , and Air , bring timely help , this Disease often ends in death . As to its Cure : the method of healing is commonly directed to this one scope , to wit , that the mine of the Disease may be extirpated , and that the Feaverish matter may be eradicated out of our Body , without any cherisher remaining , or fear of relapsing ; wherefore Vomits and Purges are diligently instituted , which when profiting nothing to the cure , but that the Patients strength is very much broken , the sick are left by the Physicians , and the business is wholly committed to Nature . The Intentions ( as it seems to me ) ought to be of this sort : First , a restitution of the Bloud , to its natural Temper . Secondly , a prevention of the depravation of the nourishing Juice , as much as may be . Thirdly , an Inhibition of the Feaverish Fermentation , that the fit may not be excited . And these Indications take place , not only in a Tertian Feaver , but in any other intermitting Feaver besides : which yet are to be performed , not by the same ways and remedies , but by several , according to the diversity of the Disease , of the condition of the sick , and of the symptoms chiefly urging . However in the curing of this Disease , there is more to be attributed to Nature , and to a good order of Diet , or way of Living , than to Physick . 1. Concerning the first Intention ; to wit , that the Bloud may be reduced to its natural Temper , Vomits , letting of Bloud , and Purging are of great use : especially , if they be celebrated in the beginning of the Disease . Vomitories help , both for that they purge the Ventricle , that the first Concoction may be better performed , and by that means the nourishing Chyme may be more purely supplied , for matter of the Bloud ; but chiefly , for that by plentifully pressing forth the Bile , from the Choleduct passage , they empty the Gallish bag , as by that means , the Bile is poured forth more full from the mass of Bloud ; and so the Bloud is purified , from the recrements of adust Salt and Sulphur . The opening of a Vein , cools and ventilates the Blood , as by that means , 't is less torrified , or scorched , and is circulated more freely in the Vessels , without danger of burning . Also Purging plentifully draws forth , and by provoking expresses , or squeezes out , the Bile , from the gallish Vessels , and consequently from the mass of Blood. For this end , ( to wit , the reduction of the Bloud ) Digestives bring help , the more temperate Vinegars , or Acetous things , forasmuch as they fuse , and alter the Bloud , and do attemper its fervor . Sometimes also , the change of the Soil , and Air , notably amends the evil constitution of the Blood , before all other Remedies whatsoever . The second Intention , is excellently performed , by Diet , and an exact manner of living ; which in this Disease ought to be slender and sparing : wherefore it is commonly said , Starving is the best Remedy for this Disease : and it appears by common exp●…rience , that by a more spare eating , the coming of the Ague fit , is very often prolonged , beyond its wonted custom . There are especially two things to be observed , concerning Eating and Drinking : The first , that the food be slender , that nothing Sulphureous or Spirituous be given , for so the Conflagration of the Bloud will be lessened ; then secondly , that the fit approaching , or urging , nothing of Aliment be taken , wherefore , in fasting the fit is lighter , and sooner finished . As to the third thing proposed ; the Inhibition of the Feaverish fit , is instituted by Remedies , which stay the Fermentation of the Bloud . But tho' this Remedy seems Empirical , and unmethodical , and very failable to Physicians , yet I have found these Feavers to be very often cured by this means , when Medicines have profited nothing : What they are , and by what means , without the suspicion of Witchcraft , they afford help , for the curing this Disease , is before noted . We shall here only advertise you , that the use of these is most profitable after Physick , and opening a Vein , if there be need of it ; and unless these be rightly performed before-hand , those other rarely stop the fit . But Vomiting , Purging , and breathing a Vein , unless they be presently celebrated after the beginning , yield little help , yea , more often are wont to hinder : For whilst the Bloud is strong in vital spirit , its evil disposition , may with easie labour be corrected , or amended : wherefore if the Bile , about the beginning , be copiously drawn forth , or the Bloud eventilated , it is reduced to its natural Complexion ; but afterwards , in the progress of this Disease ( the Spirit being now very much exhausted , and the Salt and Sulphur too much exalted ) if these kind of Evacuations be administred , they do more debilitate the disposition of the Blood : and therefore it is clear by observation , that the Tertian Feaver , is rarely or never cured , by these Remedies late administred , and often passes into a Quotidian . I my self have known some , in the Spring time , being strong in very good health , from a more strong Emetick taken for prevention sake , causing a violence by the Evacuation , to have presently fallen into a Tertian Feaver ; and others , for some time cured of this Feaver , when they had taken a strong Purge , for the carrying away of the remains of the Feaverish matter , upon it to have fallen into a Relapse . It may be readily said , that the mine of the Disease , being before at quiet , was stirred up , and brought into Act , after this manner by the Medicine : But if you consider this thing rightly , it may rather be said , that from the strong Medicine , the disposition of the Bloud was very much hurt , and when at first it was prone to a bilous Dyscrasie , that it hardly did assimilate the alible Juice , from this evident cause , it forthwith degenerated , that it wholly perverted the Nutriment , into a Fermentative matter , and so conceived the Feaverish disposition . It is a common opinion , that a Tertian Feaver can scarce be cured , without a Vomit , wherefore some Medicasters , are wont under the pretext of the necessity , to give to all whatsoever , labouring with this disease ( though languishing and weak ) an Emetick Medecine not without great danger of life : and those whom they judge wholly unfit for such a Medecine , they leave as not easily curable , to Nature . But ( as I have often found the contrary by experience ) this sort of practice is evilly instituted ; yea , I rather judge , for the curing of a Tertian Feaver , that Vomits are rarely or never to be required , unless in a strong Body , and very easily prone to vomiting , and when the Ventricle happens to be burdened with excrementitious matter ; but instead of it , that a gentle Purge , by which the load of the humors may be pleasantly brought away , may be of better use ; because a Purge in this case , doth the same thing as a Vomit , to wit , it evacuates the Choleduct Vessels , that the Bile being plentifully exhausted from the Blood , the Feaverish Dyscrasie is mended . But when the gallish humor , being emptied forth into the Ventricle , is cast out upwards , from thence there is great hurt brought to the Stomach , and a mighty perturbation excited in the whole Body : But if that humor be enticed downwards by a gentle Purge , it is sent forth of doors without any trouble . Then , if to a gentle Purge , once or twice repeated , be added a very slender Diet , without flesh , it often answers the preservatory Indication , that there needs no other Remedies , for the taking away the cause of this Disease ; but that these being rightly performed , shall render beneficial those things , which being either inwardly taken , or outwardly applied , stop the Feaverish accession . By this sort of plain and easie institution of Medicine , viz. A Purge of the infusion of Senna , and Rhubarb , a slender Diet , and a Febrifuge or Ague-resisting Topick , laid either to the Wrists , or the Breast , I have known vey often , and in a very short time , Tertian Feavers cured , without the use of any other destroying Physick ; yea , a thin Diet only , with Amulets timely administred , hath very happily cured Big-belli'd women , and also very weak old men , whose strength could not bear Purging . I have so often made trial of this method , with good success , that I doubt not , but that a Tertian Feaver may as easily be cured , as any other Disease , if it be at the beginning handled after this manner , viz. before the temper of the Blood be more hurt , by an evil manner of Diet , or by Medicine untowardly administred . For the truth of this thing I will relate this following History . A certain Noble young man , indued with a bilous temper , had caught an intermitting Tertian Feaver ; upon the approach of the Fit , he vomited forth much yellow and greenish Choler , then he was troubled most grievously , for many hours , with a great pain of the Heart , and most strong Heat and Thirst. On the day of the Intermission there was taken from this person , with whom I was by chance , by my prescription , eight ounces of Blood , and in the Afternoon was given an Emollient Clyster , he also used a most slender Diet ( viz. only made of Barly ) He took every night going to sleep , this Opiate , viz. Conserve of Roses vitriolated , half a dram , of Diascordium a scruple , also every morning of the Salt of Wormwood a scruple , in a spoonful of the Juice of Orange ; but when these did not succeed ( for the fit returned somewhat more remiss , but with cruel Vomiting , as at first , ) besides , for that this sick person extreamly abhorr'd a Vomitory Medecine ( because not long before this , from a very gentle Emetick , he had vomited almost thirty times , until being distempered with the Cramp and Convulsions , he was brought into great weakness , with hazard of his Life ) therefore , the day following the aforesaid Fit , I gave him a Potion of an infusion of Senna , Rhubarb , and yellow Sanders , with Sa●…t of Wormwood , in Spring-water , by which he was purged ten times with ease : In the Morning after , and three hours before he expected the Fit , I put to his wrists an Ague-resisting Medecine , and took from him six ounces of Blood , by which means he mist his Feaverish Fit , and then being again purged after the same manner , became perfectly well . If that the Tertian Feaver , by reason of the evil Constitution of the sick , or because of Errors in Diet , or committed by Physick , hath more deeply rooted it self , that after a long Sickness , the Fits still grow worse , and the sick extreamly languish , with want of Strength , Thirst , and almost continual Heat , want of Appetite , Wakings , weak Pulse , high coloured Urine , and very full of Contents , the Curatory Method ought to be a little otherwise instituted ; In this case , first it is to be endeavoured , that the Dyscrasie of the Blood may be taken away ; wherefore the sick are to be fed with slender Aliments only , as Barly-Broth , or Grewel , with opening Roots boiled in it ( flesh-Broth being wholly laid aside ) the Belly is to be kept loose ( if need be ) with the use of emollient Clysters , besides ( Purges being omitted ) only Digestive Medecines , which fuse the Blood , and bring away gently the serous Impurities by Urine , also comforting Remedies , which corroborate the Viscera , and cherish the Spirits , are chiefly to be insisted on . To this end , Apozems are fitly to be prepared , of Herbs , and Roots gently Diuretic ; also Opiats help very much , of temperate Conserves , with Sal Nitre , or the fixed Salt of Herbs , with shelly Powders , and the Spirit of Vitriol mixed together . When the disposition of the Blood is somewhat mended , that the Urine is clearer , and less coloured , also sleep quieter , with a remission of thirst , and heat following , then may be profitably administred Remedies to stop the Feaverish Fit : wherefore-Ague-resisting Amulets may be applied to the Wrists or to the Soles of the Feet ; also the Powder of Peruvian Bark , or of something instead of it , or also of the Barks of the Ash-Tree , Tamarisk , or Gentian , with Salts mixed with them , and drunk in white Wine ; after the comings of the Fits are taken away , and the sick begin to get strength , and desire food , and in some measure to digest it , gentle Purges may be of use ; but let the sick still abstain from a more plentiful Diet , or participating of Flesh , and they will shortly after recover perfect Health without any violent Purge or Phlebotomy . CHAP. V. Of the Quotidian Intermitting Feaver . BEcause of its Affinity to the Tertian Feaver , and likeness of Fits , the Quotidian ( or daily ) Feaver comes next , viz. whose Accession is wont to return every day . It is the Opinion of some , that this sort of Feaver is only a double Tertian , and doth arise from a dispersed matter , having gotten a twofold Nest ; to which I cannot assent ; and I suppose its beginning is to be attributed to a peculiar Dyscrasie of the Blood. In this the Symptoms of Cold and Heat are more remiss , but its fit is longer continued , and oftentimes it is wont to last eighteen or twenty hours : This Feaver for the most part follows a Tertian ; for when the Vital Spirit is very much flown away , by the frequent deflagration of the Blood , and ( the Feaverish disposition still remaining ) the Blood is made weaker , it doth not concoct the nourishing Juice , or ripen it , but perverts almost the whole into a fermentative matter ; wherefore it s comes sooner to its increase , and is gathered together to a plenitude of swelling up , within double the time , than at first . But because the congested matter participates equally of crudity and adustion , therefore the heat of the burning is lesser , and more unequal , and ( like green wood laid on the fire ) slowly burns ; for which reason the Fit endures longer . Sometimes it happens , that a Quotidian Feaver , doth arise without a Tertian going before , viz. when a Feaverish disposition falls upon a Cacochymic Body , or full of evil humors , and stuffed with depraved Juices ; for then the Blood , being poor in Spirits , perverts in a greater measure the nutritious Juice , and in a shorter time gathers to a fulness of swelling up : But that which begins an every days Ague , oftentimes changes its figure , and becomes a Tertian ; just as a Tertian often goes into a Quotidian , because between these Feavers , and their Causes , there is a great vicinity ; and the constitution of the Blood being a little changed , it makes a transition from one to another . A Quotidian Intermitting Feaver is not so easily cured as a Tertian : For whether it comes at first simple , or follows upon another intermitting Feaver , it is still excited from a stronger cause , and argues a greater dyscrasie of the Blood , which will not presently give way to Remedies . But also , if this Feaver be of long continuance , or comes upon another Chronical Disease , it has most often adjoyned to it , besides the taint of the Blood , the infirmities of the Inwards : to wit , the Blood being spoiled , easily affixeth its impurities by degrees heaped up , on the Viscera , whilst it passes through their Meanders : from hence it is , that in a Quotidian Feaver , the weight of the Ventricle , an extension of the Hyponchondria , Obstructions , or Tumors , now of the Liver , now of the Spleen , or Mesentery , are joyned together ; but these kind of Distempers , are not the cause of the Feaver ( as is commonly believed ) but only its product . Wherefore , in this Feaver , besides the simple method of Cure , which is shewn in the Tertian , many other intentions or coindications , come under consideration : to wit , that the Ventricle be cleansed from its load of humors , the stuffings of the Inwards freed , Infirmities corroborated ; and that together with these , the Dyscrasie of the Blood may be mended , and the Accessions of the Feaver may be restrained , must by all means be endeavoured ; from whence , by reason of these kind of various intentions , we come to the Cure by a longer way : In this case , Vomits ( if strength will bear them ) are of benefit before all other Medecines : also Purges , whereby the assiduous supply of Excrementitious matter may be drawn forth , are often to be repeated : Besides these , Digestive Remedies , Openers of Obstructions , such as restore the Ferment of the Viscera and Blood , and correct their evil dispositions , are frequently to be administred . Wherefore , the fixed Salts of Herbs , and their Extracts , Acid Spirits of Minerals , and sometimes Preparations of Steel , do very much help : concerning these main things , the Task will be hard , when by reason of the manifold evil , many things are to be done together , yet by reason of the assiduity of the Feaverish fit , there is leisure for the sick to use few only . In Distempers so complicated , though the reason of the Method requires the impediments to be first removed , and then to cure the Disease , yet I have known this kind of Feaver , beset with many other Distempers , in a Body full of Humors , often cured , without Method , and by an Empirical way , viz. after a light provision of the whole , Ague-resisting Remedies being outwardly applied , have at first stopped the Feaverish Fit , that then there was time , for the curing the other Distempers , and more happy occasions of healing were granted . I lately visited a Noble Lady , who being long indued with a Cachectical habit of Body , a Month after her Lying in , being weak and languishing , was taken with a Quotidian Intermitting Feaver ; after six or seven fits of it , her strength was so much cast down , that she could scarce rise out of , or sit up in her Bed ; nor able to take never so little Food , though very slender , but upon it , most grievous molestations were raised up in her Stomach ; besides , the Region of her Ventricle , and left Hypochondrium , was wholly beset , with a hard shining tumor , and cruelly painful , by reason of her strength being mightily cast down , there was no place left for Evacuation , but the use of Clysters ; also her Stomach being very weak , loathed all other Remedies , unless very grateful , and only in a very small quantity . In this difficult case , circumscribed between narrow limits of Curing , I counselled these few things , to wit , that twice in day , she should take this mixture , viz. The Magisterial Water of Earth-worms two ounces , of Elixir Proprietatis twelve drops . Moreover , I ordered to be applied to her Ventricle , a Fomentation , of the Leaves of Sea-Wormwood , Centaury , Southernwood , with the Roots of Gentian , boiled in White-Wine , in an open Vessel : also , that after the Fomentation , a Cake of Tosted Bread , and dipped in the same Liquor , should be worn upon her Stomach ; besides , Ague-resisting Medicines were ordered for her wrists ; and with these Remedies only , she mist her Ague-Fit , on the third day , and remained free from it afterwards ; then by the Use of Chalybeat Remedies , she became perfectly well , within a short time . CHAP. VI. Of a Quartan Feaver . IN a Quartan Feaver , the period is longer than in the rest ; to wit , which is extended to the fourth day inclusively ; also its continuance uses to be longer , and its cure harder : because this Disease is protracted for many Months , yea , oftentimes for years , and seldom , or scarce at all , is cured by Medecines . The Fit , for the most part , begins with cold and shaking , to which a very troublesom heat succeeds , but more remiss than in a Tertian : Sweat for the most part concludes the Fit. At the first coming of the Disease , the Fits are more grievous , and very infestous , and keep the sick in their Beds ; yea , they make them lose their strength , and vigor of Body : But afterwards , the trouble is more easily born , so that the fits are suffered out of bed , and sometimes in a Journey , or being about any business . If it continue long , it induces the Scurvy , or Hypochondriac Distemper , and involves men in an unhealthful condition . The Causes which dispose to this Disease , are first , the Constitution of the Soil and Air , because this Distemper is proper to the Fall of the Leaf , or Autumn , that you rarely find this Feaver to begin but about that time : also in some places , especially about the Sea-coasts , this uses to be general , or common to the Region , and to come upon those living there , or Strangers coming thither from elsewhere . A declining Age , which is past its Achme or height , also a Melancholick Temper , and which , by reason of an ill manner of living , is obnoxious to the Hypochondriac Distemper , cause this : besides , long Feavers of another kind , and Chronical Diseases , often pass into a Quartan Feaver . According to these Positions , and rightly weighed , it may be said , that a Quartan Feaver , even as the other intermitting Feavers , depends upon a vicious disposition of the Blood ; to wit , because the nutritious Juice , being by degrees dilated into the Vessels , is perverted into a a fermentative matter ; and the effervescency of this , heaped up even to fulness of swelling over , constitutes the Fit of the Quartan Feaver . But as in this Feaver , there are some things , which are peculiar from the rest , we will enquire what kind of Dyscrasie of the Blood it is in this Disease , distinct from the others , and by what means it excites the very remarkable Symptoms . The Opinion which is commonly had concerning this thing , is very far from Truth ; almost by the consent of all , the Essence and beginning of a Quartan Feaver , is ascribed to a Melancholic humor , heaped up somewhere in the first passages , and there periodically putrifying . Instead of this , we affirm , that in this Disease , the Liquor of the Blood doth pass from a sweet , spirituous , and balsamick , into an acid , and somewhat austere nature , like Wine growing sowr ; to wit , there is too great a want of Spirits , and the Terrestrial , or Tartareous part of the Blood ( which consists chiefly of Salt and Earth ) is too much exalted , and being carried forth into a Flux , induces the sourness of the mass of Blood. Even as Beer being disturbed by Thunder , and infected with a troubled Lee or Dregs , grow sowr . The Blood , after this manner degenerated from its native disposition , doth not rightly dress the alible Juice , and assimilate it to it self , but perverts it into an extraneous matter ; with which , when it is satisfied to a fulness , in the Vessels , and the nervous parts are watered by the Juice , from thence arising , a Flux of this matter , and as it were a spontaneous effervescency follows , by which indeed , the Feaverish fit is induced , with shivering and heat , as is wont to be in a Tertian . In a Quartan Feaver , the periods have longer intervals , because , when the Dyscrasie of the Blood is become sowrish , and therefore less violent and hot , it perverts the alible Juice without strife or tumult : wherefore , it assimilates some of it , and the depravation of the rest , does not so far recede from its natural state , as in a Tertian ; and from hence its congestion to a plenitude , is made longer , and almost in another half of that time , in which a Tertian rises up to a Turgescency : And therefore , those taken with this Feaver , are indifferently well , and are strong ; which is a sign , that the nutritious Juice is less depraved ; also the Fits are made without cruel burning , because the nutritious humor is perverted into a fermentative matter , without great adustion . But why this Disease is so hard to be cured , and so pertinaciously infests the sick , the cause is , the Melancholic Constitution of the Blood , which is not easily to be taken away , and yields almost to no Remedies . The Cholerick disposition of the Blood is mended by the frequent Deflagration , and ceases often of its own accord , even as too rich Wines are depressed by their own growing hot , and are wont to be reduced into their due state ; but this Melancholick Dyscrasie of the Blood , in which , with a want and defect of Spirits , Salt and Earth are too much exalted ( as when Wines grow sowr ) is most hard to be restored , and is almost of the same labour and difficulty , as to put again Life , and a Vinous Spirit into Vinegar : For that the Blood , depraved after this manner , may be restored , it will be needful , that its whole mass should be volatilized , and as it were made Spiritual anew : wherefore , in this case , Evacuations profit not a jot ; yea , by more depauperating the Blood , oftentimes the strength is cast down , beyond help : but they had need to exalt , and make volatile what is fixed , and to promote a Transpiration , or Spiritualization in the whole Mass of Blood : From hence it is , that in this Disease , the change of the Air and Region , most often brings help , before all other Remedies ; for the Spring following oftentimes takes away those Quartan Feavers that had arisen the Autumn before ; which without doubt happens , because the changed condition of the Air is wont to alter for the better , the evil disposition of the Blood : also for the same reason , the change of the place , most often cures this Distemper , inexpugnable to all Physick . If it be demanded , wherefore this Disease chiefly begins in the Autumn , and rarely in the Spring , or Summer time ; I say , the Autumnal time doth most fitly produce this kind of Feaverish disposition of the Blood ; for when very much of the Spirit and Sulphur hath flown away by the Summers heat , and that what is left begins to be bound up by the Cold ; the Liquor of the Blood ( as Wine growing sowr by too much heat ) easily degenerates into a saltish ; and acidulous or sharp Nature : This also , the Sea-Air , by infecting the Blood and Spirits with Saline Vapours falling on them , easily procures : yea , also the affinity of this Disease , with the Scurvy and Hypochondriac Distemper , plainly shews , the evil disposition of the Blood to be in fault , whereby it becomes salt , and earthy , with the want of Spirit . Concerning Quartan Feavers , the last year was so abundantly fruitful of Observations , that many might collect by ocular inspection , whatever belong to this Disease ; for when the most hot Summer was past , about the end of it an Epidemical Feaver ( of which in another place you shall have a description ) followed ; then the Autumn coming on , when that Disease had ceased , a Quartan Feaver began very much to rage ; that in very many places the fourth part of the People was taken with it : neither did it only infest old men , splenetick and melancholick men , but of every Age and Temper , also Infants , Children , and young Men ordinarily ; which was clearly a sign , that this Distemper had drawn its Rise , not from a Melancholick Humor , heaped up , by the default of the Spleen , but from the Dyscrasie of the Blood , brought in , through the intemperance of the Year ; for the Mass of Blood , after too great heats , even as Wines after immoderate effervescencies , was made fit to grow somewhat sowr , or to get an austere disposition , and so also prone to this sort of Feaver , as is already shewn . If the Remedies , which for the curing of this , have been made trial of , both by Physicians and Empiricks , were collected together , their description would swell into a great Volume ; but although there is instituted a manifold provision of Medecine , against this Evil , yet very few are cured in the Autumn . In some , about the beginning of their sickness , before the Disease has taken too deep root , a Vomit hath brought help ; but in most , all manner of Catharticks , tho' an hundred times repeated , have profited nothing . In whom the evil had deeply implanted it self , the sick received no help , from the most studied Medicines made use of all the Autumn . But when at this time , I perceived the ordinary method of Medicine , was administred in vain , I proposed to a Noble Virgin , requiring a sudden Cure , by any means , to be performed , that if she would indure a Flux at the Mouth , for some days , from a Mineral Medicine , by that means , it might be hoped , that the Disease would be profligated . When she had readily assented to this , I gave her a gentle , and very safe Medicine , by which a light spitting only was provoked , and that finished within twelve days : As soon as the Salivation began , she mist her fits , but at those times they were wont to come , she felt a perturbation in her whole Body , with an oppression of the Heart , and dread of swooning , but after the spitting was finished , she appear'd very well ; and when again after two months space , she was troubled with some light fits of this Disease , from an Emetick Powder , twice or thrice taken , she was wholly cured without relapsing . After the winter Solstice , this Disease began to rage less , and to cease in some of its own accord , and in many others , to be easily expung'd by the use of Physick : because at this time , the Dyscrasie of the Blood , contracted by the Summers heat , is wont to be blotted out leisurely , by reason of the cold of the Winter , and the mass of Bloud growing old , as it were to put off its old spoils , and to be reduced towards its natural state . But those who were of a melancholick temper , or had their Viscera , and especially the Spleen , evilly affected , or that used an ill manner of Diet , received no change at this Tropick , but to the next period of the year , viz. to the vernal Equinox , or the Spring , kept the Disease ; and then in most , the Blood being either restored of it self , or its intemperance more easily mended by the use of Remedies , this Distemper was seen to be overcome : But in the mean time , many old men , and such as were full of evil humors , or otherways unhealthy , ordinarily died , in all that space of time , of this Disease ; also some li●…'d , who could not shake off its yoak , tho' the Summer Solstice were past . But altho' very many had labour'd with this Feaver , as it were Epidemical , almost through the whole year , yet none ( that I know ) contracted it first in the Spring , and very few grew well of it during the Autumn , that in truth , I do not doubt , the Dyscrasie of the Bloud , to be the cause of this , and the cure to consist in the change of it . The Remedies , which most often brought help , ( as appeared at least to our observation ) were of this sort , which did restrain the Feaverish fit : for the evils of the disposition of the Bloud , being somewhat mended , by the time of the year , being changed , if now the habitual custom of the fits were broken off , Nature recollected her self , and easily recover'd the pristine state of health , by her own endeavour . And this kind of intention , ( to wit , the inhibition of the fits ) though sometimes performed by Vomits , given a little before the coming of the fit , ( for these did not rarely stop the Feaverish motion of the Bloud , by raising up another motion contrary to this ) yet this Indication is far more certainly , and indeed happily effected , by the use of those kind of Medicines , which do not altogether evacuate from the Viscera , but induce , either a certain fixation to the Blood , or a precipitation of the Feaverish matter , for a time . Wherefore , those whom I undertook to cure in the Spring , and afterwards ; I handled ( and in most with good success ) with this method ; a provision being made of the whole , sometimes with an Emetic Medicine , sometimes with a Solutive ; I was wont three hours before the fit , to lay a peculiar Ague-Medicine to the wrists , and together , to give them to drink in Sack , an Ague-resisting Powder , and to order the sick to be kept in a Bed in a gentle sweat : It seldom hapned , but at the first , or second time , the Feaverish fit , was by this means restrained , and then , by the same Remedy , sometimes reiterated , the Disease at last wholly ceased . To this kind of practice , ( besides our experience ) the use of the Powder , of a certain Bark , brought of late from the Indies , seems to give some faith , and approbation ; which is said , most certainly , to cure this Disease ; but the vertue , or operation of this , without any evacuation , consists in this only , that it hinders the coming of the Feaverish fits . Concerning this Peruvian Bark , because of late it hath begun to be in use , there are some things to be said , which offer themselves to common observation . The common manner of exhibiting this is , that two drams of it beaten to powder , be infused in Sack , or White-wine , in an open Glass , for two hours , and then upon the coming of the fit , the Patient being put to Bed , that the Liquor and Powder be drunk up . This Potion often takes away the approaching fit , yet oftentimes tho' taken after the wonted manner , it prevents the next , however , either in the first , second , or third period , the fit is inhibited , and the Disease seems to be cured , it is often wont to return , within twenty or thirty days ; then this Powder being again exhibited , the Disease is for a time deferred about the same space , and by this means , I have known many sick of a Quartan , to have suffered some few fits only , a whole Autumn , and Winter , and so to have detained the enemy in his precincts , till the Spring coming on , the disposition of the Bloud is altered for the better , by the help of the time of year , and of other Physick , and so this distemper vanishes by degrees . Those who by this means , have procured these frequent truces of the Quartan , have liv'd chearful , lively , and ready for any business , when otherwise , being weak , and pale , they were brought into languishment , and a vitious habit of body : scarce one of an hundred , hath tryed this Medicine in vain , yea , if but half , or a lesser quantity , viz. the weight of but one dram , taken , it very often takes away the fits , and suspends the same , a shorter space only ; neither is it any matter , whether it be taken in strong , or small Wine , unless with the respect , to the disposition of the sick : because in a more hot temper , it may be profitably taken in distilled Water , or Whey ; also , a clear infusion of it , the more thick substance being cast away , produces the like effect , but of shorter durance : I have taken care to reduce this Powder into Pills , with the Mucilage of Tragacanth , with a little cost to the sick , to be given to some ; after what manner soever it is taken , unless to those loathing and abhorring every Medicine , it causes no manifest evacuation , and takes away the fit , almost from all ; neither is it only in a Quartan Feaver , but in the other kinds of intermitting Feavers , to wit , in every one where there is any remission coming between , given with good success . It is commonly ordered , that a gentle Purge should be taken before this , but in some who are very weak , and keep their Beds , this Powder being taken carefully , without any previous Medicine , hath procured laudable effects . In the mean time , I will ingeniously confess , that I have not seen an intermitting Feaver quite cured , by this Bark , once taken : nay , rather the fits not only of a Quartan , but of a Tertian , and Quotidian Feaver , wholly overcome easily by other Remedies , seeming to be driven away by this Powder , have constantly return'd after a short time . For this Reason , they who suppress intermitting Feavers , otherways easily curable , no necessity urging them , by this Medicine , for a little while , only seem to institute a deceitful Medicine , and do no more than those , who skin over a rotten Ulcer , which will shortly break out again ; in truth , in some cases , the use of this will be requisite , viz. when by the too great assiduity of the fits , the spirits of the sick are cast down , truces are by this means procured , by which Nature may recollect her self , and afterwards may be more able to fight against this potent Enemy : also , that a Quartan Feaver , during the Autumn and Winter , may pass over with little trouble , this Bark is profitably administred : But those , who expect a longer resting time , from the assaults of this Feaver , are bid to take this Powder in greater quantity , and more often , to wit , that they should take two drams , three several times one after another , whether the fits return or no ; by this means , they remain longer free , yet they retain within , the Enemy still , tho' asleep . If it be demanded , concerning the Nature of this Bark , and the vertue in suppressing the fits of Intermitting Feavers , it is not to be dissembled , that 't is very difficult to explicate the causes of these kind of effects , and the manner of working ; because there is not found as yet in any Subject , besides , the like efficacy ; but from a singular Experiment , a general Reason is not to be rightly fitted : however , from the appearances diligently Collated , we will deduce some Theses in order , which may make at least some steps towards , if not obtain the verity of this thing . It is to be noted therefore , in the first place , that this Medicine , being inwardly taken , especially exerciseth its force and energy on the Mass of Blood : because , it does not at all irritate the Viscera , neither causes in them any excretion , or trouble ; besides , whilst it communicates its vertue to the Blood , it doth not at a●…l put forth Anti-feaverish property ; wherefore , not always the next following fit , but the second , or the third , is prevented , by the same being taken : and for this reason , that it may sooner affect the Blood , it is a usual thing , to drink the Liquor , very much impregnated with the same Powder , for so its Particles are more easily conveyed into the Mass of Blood. Secondly , The Vertue of this Bark , being impressed on the Blood , stays in it for some time , and that either shorter or longer , according as either a greater or lesser portion of the Medicine was taken inwardly ; for the Particles of this , being confused with the Blood , are a long while circulated with it , and by how much the longer they stay , by so much the more they affect its mass , and produce a longer effect : for though Aliments , and some other things taken in , for that they are presently overcome by the native heat , put off whatever they have of vertue , within some few hours , this being then assimilated , or sent forth adoors , they cease to operate : yet some Medicines being taken inwardly , because they are not easily tamed , nor cast forth of doors presently , by an irritation stirred up , they remain for many days very active , and hold a long time the Juices , and the Blood , in this or that manner of Fermentation , this may be observed of some Medicines , also of Poysons , and Counter-poysons , the once or twice taking of which , for some days , is wont to affect our Bodies for a longer time ; for 't is an usual thing which Cathartick Medicines , when they work little by Vomit , or Stool , to break forth after many Weeks outwardly , in Pustles and Welks : yea , if Death be avoided , from the drinking of Poyson , every body knows , that the virulency will lie hid , a long time in the Blood and Juices . In like manner also , this Powder , and perhaps very many other things inwardly taken , altho' they seem asleep , yet continue to act , on the Spirits and Humors . Thirdly , Altho' this Medicine acts immediately on the Bloud and Humors , yet it takes not wholly away , the Feaverish Dyscrasie , implanted in them : for , as soon as its force is consumed , and all its Particles are flown away , from the mixture of the Bloud , the Distemper being only suppressed for a time , at length rises up , and repeats its fits after its wonted manner , but forasmuch as Nature , by the space of this cessation , becomes stronger , therefore , after the Relapse , the fits ( not as before ) but on the third or fourth day , according to the first figure of the Disease , are wont to return . Fourthly , It is remarked , that this Remedy , does not stop the Feaverish accessions , as the ordinary Ague-resisters or Febrifuges , by fixing , or also by fusing the Bloud ; for then the next fit always , and not the second , or third following after , is prevented . According to which positions , that we may instead of a Corollary , subjoyn some things concerning the manner it self of working , whereby this Medicine seems to act ; we say , it is most likely , that when the Particles , proceeding from the same being taken , are throughly mixed with the Bloud , they compel it into a certain new Fermentation , by which , whilst the Particles of the Bloud are continually agitated , they are wholly hindred , that they cannot heap up any Excrementitious matter , or enter into Feaverish turgescencies ; for , as after the biting of a mad Dog , or stinging of any venomous Creatures , the Bloud it self , and nervous Juice , are a long while impoysoned , yet lest they should conceive presently great irregularities , Counter-poysons being taken do hinder their Liquors , by retaining them in another Fermentation ; the use of which , if so long continued , whilst the virulent little Bodies are quite flown away , no horrid symptom is to be feared , from that evil being contracted ; but if the strength of the Remedy , being too sparingly given , be first consumed , forthwith the Venom repullulates , and the old Poyson , thought to have been exploded , is at length brought into act : by the same way , when the Bloud , having gotten a vitious disposition , perverts the Alible Juice , and whereby it might more rightly expel it , heaped together to a fulness , conceives Feaverish swellings up ; this Peruvian Bark being beaten , and administred , by the Commerce of its Particles , so agitates the Bloud , tho' distempered with an evil disposition , with a new excited Fermentation , and alters it , that it in some measure concocts the nourishable Juice , and continually evaporates its Recrements , that they are not heaped together as before , into the matter of a fit : But , when the Particles of this Remedy , are wholly flown away , from the company of the Bloud , and the whole virtue consumed , the evil disposition of the Bloud , before contracted , at length rises up , and so the Feaverish fits return , after their wonted manner . Sometimes perhaps it happens , that whilst the Feaverish fits are suppressed , by the use of this Powder , by reason of the season of the Year being changed , or by the help of another Remedy , or by the endeavour of Nature it self , that Dyscrasie of the Bloud may be mended , by degrees , and so the Feaver may at length vanish , of its own accord . This I have known to happen , but very rarely , because almost with the same certainty , by which you expect the Feaverish fits to be suppressed , by that Powder , you may afterwards look for their return . As to what appertains to the sensible qualities , with which this Bark is noted , it appears to abound with bitterness , and a certain stipticity , that it seems to the taste , to have the likeness of Savor , which is in most Counter-poysons , as the Root of Gentian , Serpentary , Contrayerva , &c. for what are bitter in act , are strong in excellent virtue , for the suppressing the force of preternatural Ferments ; yea , the Root of Gentian , which is likest to this Bark , was in times past of famous use , for the Curing of Quartan Feavers . But now , altho' this Peruvian Powder , be the only Alexiterion or Counter-poyson , as yet found out against a Quartan Feaver , to wit , that inhibits ( tho' only for a time ) its fits , and of other Intermitting Feavers , yet it is not to be doubted , but that there are in the World , other Medicines extant , which are as good Ague-resisters ; and it is hoped , that led by the example of this new invention , we may be excited , to the finding out the virtues of Herbs , almost as yet unknown : so , which whilst we shall insist on the trial of several , and the Empirical be joyned to the Rational Medicine , without doubt the Cures of the Quartan Ague , and of other invincible Diseases , may more happily be accomplished : which therefore I promise more willingly to this Age , or at least to the next , when being led by the Analogy of this Book , I have found out a Medicine , for the profligating of Feavers , of use not contemptible , it not being long since variously tryed , which also I am wont to give to the poorer sort , in●…tead of something else , with good success . CHAP. VII . Of Continual Feavers . A Continual Feaver is that , whose fit is continued for many days , without intermission : It hath its times of remission , and of more fierceness , but never of intermission ; the burning is now more remiss , now more intense , but still the sick are in a Feaver , until by the temperament , or insensible growing well , the Disease is wholly cured . Concerning this , it behoves us to inquire , what Effervescency of the Blood it is , which causes a continual Feaver ; then , by what ways , and from what causes , it is wont to be excited : also , how it differs from that , which is in Intermitting Feavers . And these being performed , we will descend to the Species of Continual Feavers . There are many ways , by which the Blood growing hot , induces a continual Feaver , the chief of which may be reduced to these Heads : The first way is , when the more spirituous , and fubtil Portion of the Blood , becomes too hot , and is distempered , with a certain burning , which therefore agitates the other parts of the Blood , and incites it into a certain rage , so that the Sulphur , or the Oily part of the Blood , is more dissolved , and more inkindled in the Heart , also , for that cause , there is among all the Particles of the Blood , a certain syncrifis , contrariety , or perturbation , by which in truth , being confused , and put out of order , they are not able quickly to be extri●…ated , and reduced into their former posture , wherefore a heat and burning more than is wont to be , is stirred up in the whole Body : but when the Spirits are only in fault , their heat and disorder , are wont within a short space , to be allayed of their own accord ; therefore , this Feaver is often terminated within a day , and is rarely continued beyond three : and therefore , is called and Ephemera , or a Feaver of a day , or Synochus of more days . 2. The second manner , or degree of growing hot , is when the Sulphureous or Oily part of the Blood , being too much heated , conceives a Fervor : for then , it both grows immoderately hot in the Vessels , and being very much inkindled in the Heart , produces by its deflagration , a very strong heat in the whole Body . Indeed the Blood , as to its temper , mostly d●…pends on the condition 〈◊〉 the Sulphur ; when by reason of Crudity , the Sulphur is less dissolved , the Blood is made w●…tery and cold , and is moved slowly in the Vessels : but if the Sulphureous , or Oily part of the Blood , grows hot , beyond its Natural disposition , presently it becomes fierce , and improportionate with the rest , so that , almost the whole being acted , as it were into a flame , by the Ferment of the Heart , compels the mass of Blood to grow immoderately hot , and and to boil up . For as when Wines , indued with a rich Lee , ar●… stirred up into an heat , by the too rancid Sulphur ; or as Hay , laid up too wet , by reason of the want of Ventilation , conceives of its own accord a burning , the Particles of the Sulphur being loosned from the mixture ; in like manner , when the Blood is not rightly ventilated , but being restrained from Evacuation , by reason of the admixtion of some hotthing , or a more plentiful sanguification , or for some other cause , the Particles of the Sulphur begin to be thickly gathered together ; presently , all its Liquor , immoderately boils up , by the Sulphurs being loosned , and inflamed in the Heart , and this kind of Feaver is induced , which is called a putrid Synochus ; notwithstanding which appellation , tho' of many rejected , for that the Blood so long as it is in motion , doth not putrifie ; yet forasmuch , as in this Feaver , the mixture of the Blood , is somewhat loosned , by the Sulphur being too much exalted , and the mass of its Liquor being changed , from its Natural disposition , tends toward putrefaction ; therefore , the term of a putrid Feaver , as hath been anciently used , may be still , with good reason , retained . 3. The third degree of growing hot , ( and which constitutes a distinct kind of continual Feaver ) is excited , from a certain malignant , and invenomed Ferment , by which , when the mass of the Blood is imbued , and the Spirits , and the Sulphureous part together , conceive an heat , and their burning is not sooner appeased , than that either that malignant matter be consumed , and cast forth of doors , or else a certain coagulation , and as it were putrefaction , of the Blood from its corruptive venom is induced , by which , both circulation is hindred , and the Vital Spirit extinguished . This malignity is wont to arise , either from a certain contagion received from without , or from some infection begotten within us ; according to these ways the malignant Feaver , Small Pox , Measles , and also the Plague , draw their beginnings , and by their contagion , far and near set upon many . There are therefore three degrees , or manners of growing hot , by which , the kinds of continual Feavers are determined . From the subtil portion of the Blood made hot , or the Ebullition of the Spirits , the Ephemera arises , as also the Synochus of one or more days ; by the Sulphureous or Oily part of the blood , being too hot and inkindled , the putrid Feaver is stirred up ; then thirdly , upon an envenomed taint , infecting the blood , and congealing its Liquor , malignant Feavers depend . In every one of these , by the depravation , or rather corruption of the alible Juice , fresh carried into the blood , the various fits , inequalities , and critical motions arise . But before I enter upon the several kinds of a continued Feaver , it is requisite for me , to consider , how the growing hot of the blood , in a continual Feaver , differs from that other , which constitutes intermitting Feavers . I say therefore , that the growing hot of the blood , in an intermitting Feaver , depends only , upon the commixtion of acertain fermentative matter , and not rightly miscible , with the blood , and on its growing up , to a fulness of boiling over . Because of this heat , with the blood in the Vessels , and of the deflagration in the Heart , the fit is induced ; because of its growing cool , the intermission follows , that in the coming between of the fits , neither the Spirits , nor Sulphur , become outragious , but the bond of the mixture being kept whole , the Liquor is circulated in the Vessels , equally , and without trouble : on the contrary , in a continual Feaver , the disorders of the Spirits , and of Sulphur , of either , or both together , by their proper Ebullition , also without the mixture of any other , stir up the Ebullition of the blood ; wherefore there are required , for an intermission , besides the difflation or cooling of the excrementitious matter , a deflagration of the enkindled blood , and a reduction of it to its due temper . The Constitution of the blood in a continual Feaver , is of the same sort as of Wines , when they grow hot upon too rich a Lee ; to wit , are mighty in Spirit , and grow turgid with exalted Sulphur , and therefore they conceive a fervor , and greatly boil up of their own accord , without the mixture of any other thing . In an intermitting Feaver , the blood is moved after that manner , as Wines , when they conceive an heat , because of something poured to them , that is not miscible with them : Moreover , in this Feaver , the disposition of the blood is of that sort , as of Wines , when in their decay and declination , they become ropy , unsavoury , or acid , to wit , in which the Spirit is depressed , that in the mean time , either Salt , or Sulphur , or both together , appear above the rest , and infect the whole Liquor with their disorder . An intermitting Feaver , for the most part is free from danger , because the constitutive parts of the blood , although they should somewhat change their disposition , however , keep the bond of mixtuer , and whilst they are in power , are circulated equally in the Vessels , yea , they pervert the nutritious Juice into a matter , not altogether besides Nature , but rather infesting , with its fulness and turgescency . In a continual Feaver , besides the intemperance , the mixture of the Blood , and constitution of the Liquor are somewhat loosned , and its corruption easily follows ; wherefore this Disease often ends in death : further , the nourishing Juice is depraved into a m●…tter wholly vicious , and altogether infestous to Nature . CHAP. VIII . Of the Ephemera , or Feaver for a Day . I Have said , the least degree of heat , which induces a continual Feaver , is placed in the subtil , and spirituous part of the Blood , being too much agitated and heated ; for this , like the Spirit of Wine , boils up on every light occasion , and conceives a fervor , by a too great motion of the Body , or perturbation of Mind , by the ambient heat , as of the Sun or Vapors , by hot things taken inwardly , as the drinking of Wine , and the eating of Pepper'd meats , and being irritated by such like . For the Spir●…ts of the Blood easily take fire , and being impetuously moved , are not presently appeased , b●…t they move throughly other Particles of the Blood , variously confound and snatch them into a rapid and disorderly motion ; also from this motion of the Spirits , the Sulphur , or Oily part of the Blood is more boiled forth , somewhat more dissolved , and something more fully enkindled in the Heart , by which means , an intense heat is raised up , in the whole Body . But forasmuch as Sulphur is enkindled , and inflamed only by small parts , and not in the whole , that fervor of the Spirits is quickly appeased , and ceases ; wherefore the Feaver which is excited by this means , for the most part is terminated within twenty four hours , and therefore is called an Ephemera , or a Feaver of a day . If that by reason of a greater heat of the Spirituous Blood , it is prolonged further , it rarely exceeds three days , and is called an Ephemera of more days , or a Synochus not putrid ; but if it should happen to be lengthened beyond this time , this Feaver easily passes into a putrid , viz. from the daily ebullition of the Spirituous Blood , the more thick particles of the Sulphur at length begin to take fire , and involve the whole Mass of Blood in its effervescency : even as the Spirit of Turpentine , being shut up in a Cucurbit , and being put into a Sand Furnace , if it be forced with a moderate heat , boils up gently , as the Blood in a Feaver of a day ; but if the heat be made more strong , the Liquor grows impetuously hot , till it breaks forth into a flame , to which the inflammation of the Blood , in a putrid Feaver , may be very aptly compared . The Days Feaver , and Synochus simple , rarely begin without an evident cause : Besides what hath been but now said , immoderate Labour , Watchings , a sudden passion of the mind , a constriction of the Pores , a Surfeit , also a Bubo or inflamed Sore , a Wound , the coming down of the Milk in Child-bearing Women , are wont to induce them : The procatartic Causes , which dispose to this , are an hot temper of Body , an active Habit , a sedentary Life , and disuse of exercise . The chief beginn ings of this Disease depend upon the presence of the evident Cause ; for either , little Bodies of extraneous heat , being confused with the Blood , like water boiling over the fire , make it to boil up ; or this Feaver is induced , by motion , or by reason of transpiration being stopped ; even as Wines made hot by motion , or when too closely stopped in the Ton , are put into a fervor : but what way soever an inflammation is first excited , presently the Spirits become enraged , and being moved hither and thither , compel the Blood to boil up , and to be enlarged into a greater space , with a spumous rarefaction ; wherefore the Vessels are distended , and the membranous parts halled ; hence follow pain , chiefly in the Head and Loins , a spontaneous weariness , and as it were an inflation of the whole Body . If that , with the Spirit of the Blood , a certain sulphureous part be also in some measure inkindled , a sharp heat is diffused through the whole , the Pulse is vehement and quick , the Urine red , also thirst , watchings , and many other Symptoms infest , the Reasons of which are added hereafter . Concerning the Solution , or Crisis of the Ephemeran Feaver , and of the not putrid Synochus , three things are chiefly requisite , viz. a removing of the evident cause ; secondly , a separation , and a scattering of the depraved or excrementitious matter , from the mass of Blood : thirdly , a quieting of the parts of the Blood , and a restitution of them to their natural and equal motion and site . According as these succeed , now more suddenly , now more slowly and difficultly , this Disease is finished in a shorter or longer time . 1. The evident cause , which for the most part is intrinsick , is easily removed , and the sick are wont , presently to avoid the presence or assiduity of that thing , and do perceive a sense of any thing that is hurtful ; none taking a Feaver from Wine , will still indulge the drinking of it , assoon as any one grows more than usually hot , in a Bath , or the heat of the Sun , 't is a trouble to them to stay longer . 2. As to the excrementitious Matter , which ought to be scattered and separated from the Blood ; this is either brought from without as when the Blood is infected by surfeit , drinking of Wine , sitting in the Sun , or from too hot a Bath , with Effluvia , or little dry and fermentative Bodies ; or this matter is begotten within , as when its Liquor is stuffed with Recrements , or adust Particles , from the deflagration of the Blood. Either of these matters ought to be separated from the Blood , to be dispersed , and either by sweat , or insensible breathing forth , to be thrust out of doors , before the Feaver be appeased : wherefore , whenas the pores are bound up , and transpiration hindred , the Ephemeran Feaver is longer protracted , and sometimes passes , from a simple Synochus , into a putrid . 3. The evident Cause being removed , and this degenerate matter dispersed , there is required for the remission , a quieting , and reducing into order , the parts of the Blood ; for divers Particles of the Blood , being after this manner confused ; and by reason of the Feaverish heat carried up and down , they do not presently get again the former order of situation and position ; but it is needful that they be by degrees extricated , and by little and little restored , to a just mixture . Although this Disease , after the rem●…ving of the evident Cause , for the most part ceases of its own accord , within a while , yet some Medicinal Remedies may be administred with good success , especially , when there is danger , lest the Ephemeran Feaver , should pass into a putrid . The chief Intentions should be , to suppress the fervor of the Blood , and to procure a more free transpiration ; to the which conduce , first , a breathing of a Vein , a slender Diet , or rather Abstinency , cooling Drinks , and a bringing away the filth of the belly , by Clysters : Sleep and rest greatly help , above all the rest ; which , if wanting , should be procured in time , by Opiats , and Anodines . Verily , although the Histories , and Observations of those , distempered with an Ephemeran Feaver , contain in themselves nothing very rare ; yet I shall subjoin an example or two in this place , whereby the Delineation or Type of this Disease may be illustrated . A certain young Gentleman , about twenty years of Age , endued with a strong habit of Body , by the immoderate drinking of strong Wine , fell into a Feaverish distemper , with thirst , heat , and with a great burning of his Praecordia ; being let Blood , he drank a great quantity of fair water , and upon it presently a plentiful sweat following , he grew shortly well : In this case , the more thin portion of the Blood , being heated by the Spirits of Wine , fell into a rage , caused the whole Mass of Blood to be shaken , and its frame to be loosned more than 't was wont ; and for that reason , that hapned to be more dissolved , by the Ferment of the Heart , and to be as it were enkindled by the active Particles , loosned from the mixture ; until the Vessels being emptied by Phlebotomy , the raging Blood was cooled , and by the drinking of the water , its fervor was attempered ; then the hot Fffluvia being involved , together with the adust Matter , with a copious Serum , and sent away by Sweat , the Blood at length recovered its due temper . Moreover an ingenious young man , of a sedentary life , and also very much addicted to the study of Learning , when he had for some time exercised himself beyond his strength , in the hot Sun-shine , he began to complain of the pain of his head , a want of Appetite , a heat of his Praecordia , and of a Feaverish distemper all over ; to whom ( for that he was wholly averse to Physick ) I ordered an abstinence from all things whatsoever , unless from small Beer and Grewel ; on the second day , and so more on the third , the Symptoms remitted , by little and little ; on the fourth , he went home freed from the Feaver , without any Medecine . CHAP. IX . Of a Putrid Feaver . SO much for a Continual Feaver , which is raised from the most simple heating of the Blood , or its lowest degree of inordinate heat ; that which depends on a greater degree of heat follows , viz. when the Oily and Sulphureous part of the Blood , being too much heated , swells up above measure , and as it were forced into a flame ; and therefore from the similitude , by which humid things putrifying , conceive an heat , this kind of Ebullition of the Blood , because it induces an immoderate heat , is called a putrid Feaver : which Name ought to be retained without injury , because that in this Feaver , th●… Synthesis of the Blood ( as is wont to happen in putrefying Liquors ) is very much unlocked . When the Spirits only grow enraged , ( as in an Ephemera ) the frame of the Blood is somewhat set open , and loosned , that it is more dissolved , by the Ferment of the Heart , than is wont , and more Particles than naturally use to do , leap forth , and diffuse a more intense heat ; but yet the mixture of the Liquor , as to its chief parts , is conserved . But when the Sulphureous matter taking fire , grows hot above measure , the bond of the mixture , for the greatest part , is loosed , that its Principles are almost wholly drawn away , by the Ferment of the Heart , and the active Particles , being loosned from the mixture , break forth as it were into a flame . Wherefore , the Liquor of the Blood being after this manner rarified in the Heart , and as it were enkindled , is from thence carried through the Vessels , with a most rapid motion , and disperses very many Effluvia of heat , from its deflagration . Hence , the whole mass of Blood ( like water put over the fire ) continually , boiling , distends the Vessels , pulls the Brain and Nervous parts , raises up Convulsions , and pains in them , very much destroys the Vital Spirits with its heat , wastes the Ferments of the Bowels , hinders the Offices of Concoction and Dispensation , often depraves the nourishing Juice , destinated for the Nervous stock , that from thence exceeding great disorders of the Animal Spirits follow ; yea almost perverts the whole oeconomy of Nature . The course of this Disease shews it self after this manner ; It rarely begins without a procatartic cause , or previous disposition : to wit , the Sulphureous or Oily part of the Blood , is first too much carried forth , and exalted beyond its due tenor , which afterwards , either of its own accord ( like Hay not eventilated ) begins to grow hot , or by the coming of an evident cause , it is forced into a preternatural heat . But when it grows turgid in the first place , by reason of the admixtion of a crude Juice with the Blood , now a shivering , now heat infests , which shew themselves unequally , like Fire which is covered with green wood , sends forth now smoke , now flame : But at length , the fire glowing more largely , as here the victor fire spreads it self abroad , so there ( sooner than said ) the whole mass of Blood is inflamed , and is urged at once with heat , and a most swift motion ; nor is this immoderate heat of the Blood appeased , before its active Particles being loosned from the mixture , and then successively inkindled in the Heart , are wholly burned out , which doth not happen , but in the space of many days . And then at length this Feaver ceases , when the remaining Liquor of the Blood , the Spirit and Sulphur being very much consumed , being made lifeless and poor , is fit only for a weak and small Fermentation . From this kind of deflagration of the Blood , and also of the alible Juice ( by the same fire burnt out ) the recrements , or little Bodies of torrifi'd matter , are heaped up in the Blood , which yet do more promote its fervor and ebullition , and for a time increase the Feaverish distemper . After the blood hath very much burned forth , and these kind of little bodies are gathered together to a fulness of swelling up , the vital Spirit endeavors a separation , and tries to concoct , and to overcome ( what it may ) these adust recrements , and then , having put a great many of them into a swelling up , a Flux being risen , strives to shut them wholly out . And indeed , in the subaction and seclusion of this matter , chiefly consists the event of this Disease ; for if the vital Spirit being strong , the bloody Humor ( when it hath sufficiently burned forth , and shall be freed from these adust particles ) should recover its pristine tenor , whereby it is made fit for motion , and a due fermentation in the heart , the sick tends towards health ; but if by a long deflagration , and an inextricable confusion of the morbific matter , the liquor of the Blood , being wanting of Spirits , and more pure Sulphur , or those same ( by the impure mixture growing ill ) being as it were put under the yoke , is rendred so lifeless , that it is not any longer rarified by the ferment of the Heart , or enkindled , by degrees its heat and motion , together with Life it self decays . The procatartick Causes , which dispose to this Disease , are , a hot and humid Temper , an active habit of Body , a youthful Age , the Spring time , or Summer season , a high and rich Diet , besides the often drinking of rich Wines , a sedentary and idle Life , a Body full of gross Humors , and stuffed with vicious Juices ; but above all the rest , it appears by observation , that the frequent letting of Blood , renders men more apt to Feavers ; wherefore it is commonly said , from whom blood is once drawn , that unless they do the same every year , they are prone to a Feaver . The reason of this is ( unless I am deceived ) by the frequent letting of blood , the Sulphur is more copiously gathered together in the Mass of blood ; in the mean time , the Salt ( which should bridle it , and hinder it from raging ) by this means is drawn away ; for the blood , the older it grows , becomes so much the more salt , the Salt of all the Elements not evaporating . But by how much the more the Blood abounds in Salt , by so much the less it abounds in Sulphur ; for Salt eats and consumes the Sulphur , and makes it evaporate : wherefore they who are lean , and abound with a salt blood , are less prone to Feavers . But when by the letting of blood , the ancient blood is drawn forth , in its stead another more rich , and more impregnated with Sulphur , is substituted ; so that it becomes less salt , and more sulphureous . Hence it is , that those who often let blood , are not only prone to Feavers , but also are wont to growfat , because of the blood's being more impregnated with sulphureous Juice . The evident Causes which deduce the latent disposition of this Feaver into act , are of the same sort , which procure an Ephemeran ●…eaver , and simple Synochus ; in this rank chiefly come , Transpiration being hindred , and Surfetting . By reason of the Effluvia being restrained , the Mass of the blood being increased in bulk grows turgid , and conceives a Fervor , as it were from a certain Ferment , inspired anew , and cruelly boils up ; from thence , presently the pores are more obstructed , by the infartion of the Effluvia , and the frame of the Liquor being loosned , the particles of the Sulphur exuberating in the blood , leap forth from the mixture , and are inflamed by the ferment of the Heart , as it were by fire put to them , and so they enkindle a very intense Feaver . But from a Surfeit , both an immoderate fermentation is induced in the blood , and also a nitrous sulphureous matter , apt for adustion , and an inkindling is conveyed , as it were food , to the burning blood . In this Feaver , four times or seasons are to be observed , in which , as it were so many posts , or fpaces , its course is performed : These are then , the Beginning , the Augmentation , the Height , and Declination . These are wont to be finished in some sooner , in others more slowly , or in a longer time . The beginning ought to be computed , from the time the blood begins to be made hot , and its Sulphur to conceive a burning , until the ardors and burnings are diffused , through the whole mass of blood . The Increase or Augmentation , is from the time , that the blood being made hot , and inkindled through the whole , burns forth for some time , and its mass is aggravated with the Recrements , or burnt Particles , which increase the fermentation . The state , or standing of the Disease , is , when ( after the blood has sufficiently burned forth , and its burning now remits ) the long vexed blood , like a noble Wrestler , when his Adversary is a little yielding , recollecting all his strength , endeavors a bringing under , and a separation of that adust matter , with which it is filled to a plenitude , and also a Crisis or separation being once or oftner attempted , an expulsion of it forth of doors . The Declination succeeds after the Crisis or Secretion , in which the blood grows less hot , with a languishing fire , and either ( the vital Spirit being as yet strong ) overcomes what is left of that adust and extraneous matter , and by degrees puts it forth , until it is restored to its former vigor ; or , whilst the same Spirit is too much depressed , the Liquor of the blood is still stuffed with adust Recrements , and therefore becomes troubled and depauperated , that it neither assimilates the nourishing Juice , nor is made fit for an accension in the heart , for the sustaining the Lamp of Life . 1. When therefore any one is taken with a putrid Feaver , the first assault is for the most part accompanied with a shivering or horror : for when the Bloud begins to grow hot , there is a flux made , and a swelling up of the crude Juice , freshly gathered together in the Vessels , even as in the fit of an intermitting Feaver , heat , and sometimes sweat follow , upon the shivering , by which , the matter of that crude Juice is inkindled , and dispersed : afterwards , a certain remission of the heat follows , but yet from the fire still glowing in the Bloud , a lassitude , and perturbation with thirst , and waking , continually infest : A pain arises in the Head , or Loins , partly from the ebullition of the Bloud , and partly from the motion of the nervous Juice being hindred ; also a nauseousness , or a vomiting offends the Stomach , because the Bile , flowing out of the Choleduct Vessels , is poured into it , and a Convulsion from Vapors , and from the sharp Juice brought through the Arteries , is excited in the Stomach . In the mean time , altho' the heat be more increased , and inequal , it is not yet strong , because the Bloud as yet abounding with crude Juices , is only inkindled by parts : and therefore burns out a little , and then ceases , and at last returns ; like a flame that is made by wet and moist straw . In this condition for some days , the Disease remains , the Urin is more red than usual , by reason of the Salt and Sulphur being more dissolved and infected with the serum ; It still retains its Hypostasis or substance , because the Coction and assimilation are not altogether depraved ; it appears greater than ordinary in its sediment , which is yet easily separated , and falls to the bottom of its own accord . At this time , they may let Bloud , and administer Physick by Vomit , or Purge , so it be done without any great perturbation of the Bloud : it often happens , from these kinds of evacuations , timely performed , that a greater increase of the Disease is prevented , and the Feaver as it were killed in the shell . The limits of this stadium or space , are variously determined , according to the temper of the sick , and other accidents of the Disease ; sometimes , the first rudiments of this Feaver , are laid in a day or two ; sometimes the beginning of the Disease is extended to more ; if in a corpulent Body full of Spirit , Juice , and hot Bloud , or it happen in a youthful Age , and very hot season , if the disposition to a Feaver be potent , and the evident cause coming thereupon be strong , the Feaverish heat , being once begun , quickly invades all the Bloud , and on the second and third day , having rooted it self , the Disease arises to its increase ; but if the Feaverish indisposition , be begun in a less hot Body , a Phlegmatic temper , or a melancholy , and in old age , or a cold season , the entrance is longer , and scarce exceeds the limits of this first stadium or space , before the sixth or seventh day . 2. The increase of this Disease , is computed from what time the burning of the Feaver hath possest the whole mass of Bloud : that is , the Sulphur , or the Oily part of the Bloud , having been long heated , and growing fervent in parts , at length , like Hay laid up wet , breaks forth , after a long heating , all at once into a flame ; the Bloud at this time cruelly boils up , and very much inkindled in the Heart , by its deflagration , diffuses as it were a fiery heat through the whole Body , and especially in the Precordia ; hence the sick complain of intolerable thirst , besides a pain of the Head , pertinacious wakings , and oftentimes a Delirium , Phrensie , and Convulsive motions infest : all Food whatsoever is loathsom , either it is cast up again by Vomit , or if retained , being baked by too much heat , it goes into a Feaverish matter ; besides , there happens a bitterness of the mouth , an ingrateful savor , a scurfiness of the Tongue , a vehement and quick Pulse , an Urin highly red , and for the most part troubled , full of Contents , without Hypostasis or laudable sediment ; when the Bloud is at this time almost wholly inkindled by its deflagration , it begets great plenty of adust matter , ( as it were ashes remaining after a Fire ) with which the serum being very much stuffed , renders the Urin thick , and big with Contents : Also the Bloud , being filled with a load of this , to a rising up , is irritated into Critical motions , by which this Feaverish matter , ( if it may be done ) being brought under , and separated , is shut out of doors ; and indeed this state of the Feaver induces that , in which a Judgment is discerned , between Nature and the Disease , the strife being as it were brought to an aequilibrium ; and therefore the evacuation , which follows from thence , is called the Crisis . The state therefore , or height of a putrid Feaver , is that time of the Disease , in which Nature endeavors a Crisis , or an expulsion of the adust matter , remaining after the deflagration of the Blood. To this is required , in the first place , that the Bloud hath now for the most part burned forth ; because in the midst of its burning , Nature is not at leisure for a Crisis , nor is it ever prosperously endeavored , nor in truth procured by Art with good success . Secondly , That the spirit of the Bloud , doth first , by some means subdue this adust matter , or Caput mortuum , separate it from the profitable , and render a period to the expulsion , for otherways , tho' a copious evacuation happens , Nature will never be free from her burthen . Thirdly , That this matter , be gathered together in such a quantity , that by its turgency , it may irritate Nature to a Critical expulsion . If these rightly concur , a perfect Crisis of the Disease , for the most part succeeds , in which , even as in the Fits of intermitting Feavers , a Flux being arisen , whatsoever extraneous and heterogeneous thing , is contained in the bosom of the Bloud , is exagitated , then being separated , and involved with serum , it is thrust forth of doors ; when any thing of these is wanting , the Crisis , for the most part , is in vain , and not to be trusted , and rarely cures the Disease . For if in the midst o●… the burning , before the Bloud hath sufficiently burned forth , an evacuation happens , by Sweat , a Lask , Bleeding , or any other way , the adust matter is not all separated , or else , if for the present , it be drawn away for the greatest part , the Bloud more largely flaming out , presently substitutes new , and will renew the Feaver again , that seemed to be vanquished : If that this matter , not being yet overcome , nor brought to a fulness of rising up , be irritated to an expulsion by Nature , an imperfect , and partial Crisis only follows ; and when the first indeavor of excretion shall be in vain , rarely a perfect , and curatory succeeds after that one time . The Crisis in a continual Feaver , is almost the same thing , as the Fit of the intermitting Feavers . For as in this , when the mass of Bloud , is filled to a fulness of swelling up , with the Particles of depraved alible Juice , and fitted for maturation , there are made a Flux , secretion , and expulsion out of dores of that matter : so in a continual Feaver , from the deflagration of the Bloud , and alible Juice , very many little Bodies of adust matter are gathered together , with which , when the Bloud is aggravated , and is at leisure , a little from the burning , it overcomes them , by little and little separates them , and then a Flux being raised up , endeavors to cast them out of dores : wherefore , as the Fits of Intermitting Feavers come not but at a set time , and after so many hours , so also the Critical motions happen from the fourth day to the fourth , or perhaps from the seventh day to the seventh , for in this kind of space , the Bloud being inkindled burns forth , and with its burning makes an heap of adust matter , as it were ashes , which being troublesom to Nature by their irritation , induces Critical motions . Therefore , what some affirm is not true , That the Crises depend altogether on the influences of the Moon , and Stars , and follow their Aspects , Quadrations , Oppositions , or Conjunctions : because the Critical evacuations are only determined , by the gathering together , and the swelling up of the adust matter . For , as soon as the Bloud is at leisure , from the deflagration , and being filled with the particle of that adust matter , is able in some measure to overcome , and separate them , presently a Flux , or swelling up being risen , it endeavors to thrust them forth by any way ; which , for that they are easily to be separated from the Bloud , and the breathing places of the skin are sufficiently open , being involved with serum , are sent away with sweat . And this is the best way of the Crisis , which if it rightly succeeds , very often , wholly , and at one time , perfectly cures the Disease , without danger of relapse . To this next , follows the Crisis , which is endeavoured by the Hemorrhage or bleeding at Nose ; for this matter , as it were the flowring , being moved with the Bloud , ( if it be not cast forth by sweat , by reason of a less free transpiration ) is transferred from the heart , into some remote part , and frequently is cast into the Head , by the impetuous rapture of the Bloud ; where , if a passage be open , from the private holes opening into the nostrils , the morbific matter , leaps forth of dores , with a portion of the Bloud . But otherways being oftentimes fixed in the Brain , brings a phrensie , delirium , or other grievous and tedious Diseases of the Head ; yea , 't is to be observed , that almost in all continual Feavers whatsoever , when they are hardly or imperfectly cured , so that the Bloud is infected , for a long time with the Feaverish matter or adust recrements , that from thence , the nervous Juice ( as it seems ) contracting an Infection , pertinacious Distempers ; to wit , Watchings , also Deliriums , Tremblings , Convulsive motions , and long adhering weakness of the nervous parts follow . Also , there are other ways of Crisis , by which Nature endeavors , not at once and wholly , but by little and little , and by parts , to expel the Feaverish matter ; now by Urin , now by Vomit , or Stool , now by breakings forth , and buboes , or biles ; by what way soever , that it may be done with a good event , it is required , that the deflagration of the Blood be past , and that the adust matter be concocted , and rendred fit to be separated . The state or standing of the Disease , is therefore not one , and simple , nor always happens after the same manner , but with a various difference of symptoms , and tending to far different events . But by a prudent Physician , a Prognostication is expedient to be given , in what space of time , the Disease will come to its height or standing , and what end it will have . If the Feav●…r be vehement from the beginning , and suddenly invades the whole mass of Bloud with a burning ; if it urges constantly , and equally without any remission , with a ferocity of symptoms ; for the most part , the Bloud will so much burn forth , in the space of four days , that the adust matter , will arise to a fulness of swelling up , for the making a Crisis . B●…t if its beginnings are more slow , and the accension of the Bloud often interrupted , the Feaver will come to its achme or height , about the seventh day . If it should begin yet more remiss , the standing of the Disease is wont to be drawn out , to the Eleventh or Fourteenth day . In the mean time it is to be noted , that as the Fits of Intermitting Feavers return at set times , so the Critical motions in continual Feavers , ( but for the most part they observe the fourth day : ) for altho' the Crisis may be perfectly prorogued to the fourteenth , seventeenth , or perhaps the twentieth day , because all things , requisite to the full curing of the Disease , do not sooner concur ; yet in the time betwixt , more light motions happen , by which the Feaverish matter arising leisurely , to an increase , is a little emptied , and as it were cut off by parts , until Nature may be able to enter upon its more full discussion ; but when the great provision of the adust matter , in the burning Bloud , is heaped up in the Vessels , Nature , unless otherways disturbed , on every fourth day , being tyred with the plenty of matter , trys to shake off part of its burthen , by a certain swelling up : wherefore , for the most part , the Critical motions happen on the fourth , seventh , eleventh , and fourteenth days , not by the direction of the Planets , but by reason of the necessity of Nature . As to the event , whether the Crisis shall be good or not , certain fore-knowledges are taken , from the strength of the sick , the Pulse , Urine , and other signs , and concourse of symptoms : If the sick appear with some strength , the fire of the Feaver urging , hath a strong and equal Pulse , if the Urine be of a moderate consistency with some sediment , with a separation of the Contents , and easily falling to the bottom , if the Disease shall make its progress , without great Vomiting , Watchings , Phrensie , Convulsive motions , and suspition of malignity , the standing will be laudable , and to be expected with a good Crisis : if the contrary to these happen , viz. that presently strength is cast down , and that the sick is obnoxious to frequent Swoonings , Convulsions , a delirium , with a weak intermitting or unequal Pulse , if pertinacious watchings , intollerable thirst , and Vomiting continually infest ; if the Urine be thick and troubled , without sediment , or sinking down of the parts , if , the burning yet troubling , Nature is provoked to critical evacuations , a very dangerous state of the Disease is imminent , nor may there be hoped for any thing of good from the Crisis . Concerning the Crisis of a Putrid Feaver , we will here subjoyn a particular Prognostication , in which , though the things , which from the beginning did appear , might promise a most desired event , a very deadly one is imminent ; I have often observed , in a Putrid Feaver , which begins slowly , and with a small burning , if the Urine be red , and when rendred presently troubled , and thick , which is not precipitated , neither by the cold , nor of its own accord , puts down a sediment , and if at the same time , the sick lie for many days without sleep , tho' quiet , and that they toss not themselves up and down , their condition is in danger : and the suspition will be more , if in the mean time , they are neither troubled with a strong Feaver , nor infested with thirst , or with a very troublesom heat ; because those distempered after this manner , are incident for the most part , about the state of the Disease , to a Delirium , Convulsive motions , and oftentimes fall into madness , from which they are quickly cast into death ; and when these symptoms arise , the Urine is altered , from a thick and red , into a thin and more pale Urine . It seems in this case , the mass of Bloud , being taken with the Feaver , not to grow turgid , so with Sulphur exalted to the height , as Wines or Beer are wont in their Effervescencies ; but ( the Salt , and the terrestrial Lee or Dregs , being stirred together with the Sulphur ) to be affected after the same way , as Wines and Beer , being suddenly disturbed with Thunder , and growing sour ; wherefore , altho' the Bloud does not presently conceive an immoderate heat from the Feaver , yet its disposition being changed , it wholly depraves the Juice destinated to the Brain , and Nervous parts , and therefore about the beginning of the Feaver , pertinacious watchings happen , then the state growing urgent , the oeconomy of the whole Nervous stock is perverted . Melancholick persons are most obnoxious to these sort of Feavers , in whom the unruliliness of the Sulphur , are a little restrained , by the Salt , and Earthy dregs being stirred up with it , notwithstanding which , all being leisurely carried forth , break forth afterwards , with a greater slaughter . When the Disease shall come to the standing , either the business is done at one conflict , and from thence with a manifect declination , there is made a translation to life , or death , or there are made frequent skirmishes , between Nature and the Disease , and critical motions are often attempted , before the victory is yielded to either party . 1. As to the first , If after the Bloud hath sufficiently burned forth , with a good precursion of signs and symptoms , and its burning hath remitted , the adust matter being equally brought under , and subtilated , arises from a full increase , to the motion of boiling up ; and Nature being free from any impediment or depression , is strong with able strength enough , for the decertation or strife , the Feaverish matter , for the most part , is exterminated at one motion of its flowring or putting forth , and the Bloud being freed from its fellowship and infection , soon recovers its former vigour . 2. But if Nature is stirred up , to a critical motion , before the Bloud hath perfectly burnt forth , or that adust matter is prepared for excretion , altho' , as to the rest , things are in a moderate condition ; yet from hence , but an imperfect Crisis follows , by which indeed , something of the load or burthen , with which the Bloud is oppressed , is drawn away ; notwithstanding presently another springs up afresh , in its place , and then at set times , ( perhaps , in four , or seven days space ) like the fits of intermitting Feavers , the critical motions are repeated , the second , and perhaps the third time , before the strife being ended , the matter openly inclines to this , or that party . 3. But when , with the preceding evil appearance , of signs and symptoms , the burning of the Bloud yet urging , the critical motion is provoked , without any coction of the Feaverish matter , sometimes Nature is overthrown at the first conflict , nor doth she recollect her self , but yielding her powers overcome by the Disease , is precipitated into death . Nor is the business much better , when the Crisis is at first imperfect , and in vain , celebrated , without any ease to the sick , and from thence , the next to this succeeds worse , and then in another , and perhaps another conflict , the Disease prevails , until the strength being wholly broken , and cast down , there is a plain end of life . Thus much concerning the state and Crisis of the Disease , on whose good or improsperous success , the event of the Disease depends ; the declination of the Feaver , takes its period of this , of which we must speak next . 4. Altho' the Declining of the Feaver , for the most part , is taken in the better part , that it denotes the condition of the sick growing well of the Disease , in which the Bloud being almost freed from its Effervency , recovers leisurely , strength and spirits , that were lost , and expels what extraneous thing is left remaining in its bosom ; yet , in a genuine enough signification , it may be used for that state , when from an ill Crisis , or in vain , the Bloud being depauperated , and infected with an extraneous and Feaverish mixture , still declines for the worse , until at length ( like Wine changed into a lifelessness ) being made wholly unable for circulation , and accension in the Heart , it calls on death . Therefore , in this place , the name of declination signifies the condition of sick , and of the Disease , which follows the standing , whether it tends to life , or to death ; whether the Feaver , or life it self of the sick , at this time , declines . As to the times of declination , it will be worth our labour to inquire , what the temper of the Bloud may be , and what turns of alterations it has undergone , as often as from a good , or bad Crisis , there has been made a progress of the Disease , towards Health , or Death . To wit , first , what the disposition , or condition of the Bloud and Spirits may be , from a good Crisis , and with what alterations , its spoiled Liquor recovers its former vigor . Secondly , what their temper is , from an evil Crisis , and by what degrees it still tends to worse ; and lastly , how they are , when from a doubtful state , and long weakness , the sick hardly get up at length , and recover their health . The vice , or depauperation , which the Bloud hath contracted from the Feaverish heat , consists in this : The Spirit very much evaporates , and is lost : the Sulphureous part is too much scorched , and is much wasted by the deflagration , and from its burning , the adust matter ( as it were the Caput Mortuum ) is left , with the Particles of which , the mass of Bloud is aggravated , and debilitated ; in the mean time , the Saline and Earthy parts , are too much exalted , even as is wont to come to pass in Wine , or Beer , by the use of too much Ferment . The Bloud , by these ways being spoiled , evilly assimilates the provision of the Nutritious Juice , yea also , by reason of the roasting of the Sulphur in the Heart , or defect of it , not rightly Fermenting , or inflamed , it untowardly dispenses the Vital Spirit , in the mean time , from the adust matter , and Salt too much exalted , it grows more fervent than it should , and more wasts it self . 1. From a good Crisis , the Spirit , tho' made weaker , yet gets the upper hand , wherefore , what is left of the Feaverish matter , it by degrees overcomes , and expels ; and concocts , and assimilates ( so what is brought be thin or slender ) the Nutritious Juice : from thence , the mass of Bloud is amended anew , with Spirit and Sulphur ; and the Bloud which now being Salt and sharp , did continually grow hot , acquires at length a Sweet and Balsamic Nature , and being quickned with a lively motion and heat , rightly performs the offices of life and sense . 2. From a bad Crisis , the business is otherways , the Liquor of the Bloud ( like Wine too much Fermented ) degenerates , almost into a vappidness , or lifelesness ; its Spirit is greatly diminished ; the Reliques which remain , are intricated , and , as it were , overwhelmed , with the Particles of Adust Matter , from whence there is yet a continual growing hot remaining in the Bloud , yet without concoction , or assimilation , of the Alible Juice , or separation of the profitable , from the unprofitable : The benign Sulphur , and the Food of the Vital flame , is much consumed , so that the Bloud is less inkindled in the Heart , than it ought to be ; in the mean time , from the Adust Recrements , and also the Salt , and Earth being too much carried forth , it perpetually burns in the Vessels , with thirst and heat . And because it is dayly depauperated , the Spirit and benign Sulphur being waste●… and more infected , with the Salt , and Earthy dregs being too much exalted , its Liquor in a short time becomes tastless , and is made unfit for circulation , and for the inkindling in the Heart , for the sustaining the Vital fire : wherefore there is a necessity that life be lost , even as the flame of a Lamp is extinguished , when instead of the wasted Oil , a Salt and Muddy Liquor only supplies it . 3. From an imperfect and doubtful Crisis , when the sick being weakned by a long imbecility , become not well , but of a long time , the business is after this manner ; The Spirituous and Sulphureous parts of the blood are very much consumed by the slow deflagration ; the remaining Liquor , being not purged from the adust recrements and feculencies , is rendred very impure ; but when there is yet remaining somthing of Oil for the Vital Lamp , nor Spirits are altogether wanting , for the subduing the Feaverish matter , the blood is still circulated , and ( though but smally ) is enkindled in the Heart ; yea , and by little and little the Spirits recollect themselves , set upon the matter remaining of the Feaver , and what they are able , begin to overcome it : then by a pertinacious assiduity of coction , like a flame , wavering and half extinct , among green wood , at length rise up victorious , and restoreanew , both with heat and motion , leisurely renewed , a quick and lively Fermentation , in the Heart . So much in general of the Feaver called Putrid : it remains , before we descend to the kinds , and particular Cases of it , that I recount the symptoms and signs chiefly notable , in the course of this Feaver , and subjoin the Reasons and Causes of them , and their manner of being done . CHAP. X. Of the Symptoms and Signs chiefly to be noted in a Putrid Feaver . THE Symptoms , coming upon a Putrid Feaver , although they argue the oeconomy of the whole Body , to be for the most part depraved , and the disposition and Functions of some part , or Member hurt ; yet , the Accidents , which a Physician ought chiefly to consider , about the Diagnosis of this Disease , and its Prognosis to be rightly instituted , may be referred to three classes or common places ; to wit , they have respect to the Viscera of Concoction , viz. the Ventricle , and Intestines , with their Appendixes : Or secondly , to the Humors , flowing in the Vessels , viz. the blood in the Arteries and Veins , and the thin Liquor in the Nervous parts , together with the chief Springs of either , viz. the Heart , and Brain ; or lastly , these Symptoms respect the habit of the Body , with the various constitution of the pores , and the extension or emarceration of the solid parts . They , who would exactly observe the course of this Disease , and would fitly draw out Curatory intentions , may take notice of these three heads of Symptoms , and carefully consider what alterations may happen in these ; as it were distinct Regions , according to the different times of the Feaver . 1. Troubles and Disorders , such as Nauseousness , Vomiting , want of Appetite , Indigestion , a Looseness , a Scurfiness of the Mouth and Tongue , a bitter Savour , are wont to infest about the Ventricle , and first Passages , in the whole course of this Feaver . These , for the most part , are attributed to the humors , first heaped together in the Stomach , and there putrefying : But besides , that the recrements of the Chyle , being throughly roasted , by too much heat , degenerate into an hurtful matter , very often these kind of Accidents happen , for that the Purgings , and the Filth of the Blood and Nervous Juice , while they grow hot , are carried inward , and being deposited in the membranes of the Viscera , provoke Convulsions , and also make a filthy heap of vicious and very infestous humor . I have often observed , that about the beginning of the Feaver , the blood growing hot , laid aside its recrements even inwardly , with a benefit to the sick , where , although great molestations did arise about the firs●… passages , yet the burning was therefore more mild , the Pulse moderate , and the Urine laudable , and these being after this manner in a Feaver , quickly grew well , with a slender Diet , and the use of gentle evacuations . But if in this case I should administer a vehement Cathartic , for the extirpating the humors , that natural purging of the Blood being hindred , presently the Feaver became strong , with a red Urine , and troubled , a deep Pulse , Watchings , and other horrid Symptoms ; also , oftentimes after the state of the Disease , by this interior kind of Lustration or Purging , the adust matter , and excrementitious , is separated from the Blood. Hence sometimes a Lask , sometimes a scurfie covering of the Mouth and Throat , follow : Wherefore , there is need of caution , about the Accidents which happen in the first passages , lest that whilst we oppose them , we should p●…rvert the motion of Nature ; and lest whilst we fortifie these parts against the course of the Morbific matter , we untowardly keep the same shut up in the Mass of Blood. The Symptom chiefly to be considered , about the bloody Mass , are , an heat diffused through the whole , a burning of the Praecordia , Thirst , a Disorder of the Pulse , a red Urine , a spontaneous wearisomness , a loss of all strength , out of which rightly considered , these things following may be known , viz. what the manner of the heat is , or with what tenor the burning blood flames forth ; what time of remi●…ion , or of encrease its Effervescency observes in the deflagration ; whether it retains its Crasis or Mixture whole ; for the burning of it , and circulation of it enkindled , what strength of the Heart will suffice , and what space the Vessels may require ; so long as the blood burns , what plenty of adust recrements it may heap up , by what means it may overcome , separate , or at least endeavour to separate the same , and lastly , what way of a Crisis it endeavors , and with what success . The Accidents which have a respect to the thin liq●…or , with the Brain , and nervous Appendix , are disorders concerning Sleep and waking , a debility of the whole Body , a Trembling , Shivering , Pains , Convulsive Motions , Cramps of the Viscera , Stupefaction , Phrensie ; and the observation of which suggests what the temper and constitution of that thin Liquor may be ; by what means it waters , and influtes the nervous parts , and performs its Circuits through them ; how the Animal Spirits execute the functions of the Viscera ; what the state of the Brain may be , whether it remain free from the incursion of the Feaverish matter , or whether it be not in danger of being overwhelmed , by reason of its Critical Metastasis or Translation . Concerning the habit of the Body , may be observed , what may be the reason of sweating , and the manner of it ; whether only by vaporous Effluvia , or by Sweat , or also by little wealks ; whether the Flesh falls away on the sudden from its wonted bulk ; or whether it retains it self a long while ; what the colour of the Face is , and the vigor or habit of the Eyes ? From these well laid together , the course of the Feaver may be best of all measured ; at what time it will come to its height or standing ; whether Nature will prevail over the Disease or not ; with what manner of separation , and with what success she will endeavor the expulsion of the Feaverish matter ; also by these signs may be learned , by what degrees the blood growing hot , and often congealed , doth tend towards Putrefaction or Corruption ; whether it does any thing concoct the alible Juice poured to it ; or whether or not it presently casts forth of doors all its provision by Sweat , as often happens in the declination of this Disease . By these Symptoms and Signs , a yet more plentiful Indication may be had , if first it be known upon what Causes the several Species of them depend , and , by what provision they are wont to be raised up in our Body : wherefore I have thought it worth our labour to recount particularly the chief of these ; and to explicate the Reasons of them , and their ways of working . But the Symptoms chiefly to be observed in a putrid Synochus , or continual fervor without intermissions , are , an heat in the whole Body , a spontaneous Weariness , a burning of the Praecordia , intolerable Thirst , an Ardor and Scurfiness of the Tongue , or Jaws , a Pain of the Head and Loins , pertinacious Watchings , Phrensie , convulsive Motions , a Syncope , Heart-burning , Vomiting , Nauseousness , a want of Appetite , a Loosness , a Flux , with which , not all at once , now with these , now with those , this Disease is wont to be beset . 1. Heat , which is felt sharp and biting , in the whole Body , depends upon the too great effervescency of the Blood , and the accension of it in the Heart ; for the Sulphureous or Oily part of the blood being exalted , and taking an heat , is enkindled in the Heart , in a double proportion , more than it was wont ; wherefore , it copiously diffuses , by its deflagration , Effluvia of heat through the whole Body . When the Sulphur is less dissolved , and enkindled in the Heart , as in the Green Sickness , or the white Dropsical Disease , &c. Heat is wanting in the whole ; but in a Feaver , when the Sulphur too much burns forth , Heat superabounds . For heat depends not only upon the actual inflammation of the Sulphur , or the firing of it , but an intense heat is excited without fire , in many mixtures , where the Particles of Sulphur are dissolved by corrosion , or are more thickly heaped together for want of ventilation ; wherefore , when Iron is corroded by an acid mineral Spirit , or when Spirit of Nitre is poured on the Butter of Antimony , a mighty heat with a Fume is produced ; in like manner when Dung , or Hay laid up wet , are kept from ventilation , grow highly hot ; it is the same reason , why the Blood burns above measure in Feavers , to wit , the particles of the Sulphur , being too much exalted , and made hot , are more thickly heaped together in the Vessels , and are more dissolved , and as it were enkindled by the ferment of the Heart ; wherefore , they every way diffuse heat , being loosned in the bond of the mixture , and every where stretched forth or expansed . 2. A spontaneous Weariness or Lassitude is felt in the whole Body ; to wit , by reason of the Vessels being distented with the boiling blood , also the musculous flesh is very much stuffed with blood , and a copious breath , that it is made less fit for motion , as they who are sick of an Anasarca , have their Limbs very unwieldy by reason of the abundance of serous humor ; besides , in Feavers , by reason of the inflammation of the blood , the Juice , which is sent for a supply to the nervous stock , departs from its due temper , that it becomes little fit for the actuating the Body . 3. The burning of the Praecordia is made , by reason of the blood being more copiously enkindled in the Chimny of the Heart , which from thence boils forth into the Lungs , with great ardency ; wherefore by how much the nearer this Region is to that fire-place of Heat , it is pierced therefore with the greater burning . 4. An almost unquenchable Thirst is caused , both from the glowing heat in the Praecordia , also by reason of the sharp and hot particles of the Feaverish Matter , affixed to the Ventricle , in the circulating of the Blood ; which indeed desire to be washed , even as salted and spiced Meats , being plentifully eaten , or also strong , or sowr things , rolled in the Mouth or Throat ; for this kind of Distemper calls for a more free swallowing down of Drink , as a Member too much heated , the pouring on of cold water . 5. The Ardor and Scurfiness of the Tongue and Jaws , as also oftentimes an accretion of a certain white , or yellow , or black filth , happen without doubt , because of the Heat and Soot exhaled from the Ventricle and Lungs , burning with heat : but the Tongue grows white , as often as that humidity ( with which it is naturally much imbued ) is dried up , and parched , and so the exterior skin of the Tongue , is as it were rosted , by the burning heat , from hence also it becomes scurfie ; which is also seen in healthful people , when it happens that the Tongue is scorched by Broth , or any other very hot Suppings ; in like manner , as when the Tongues of Animals are boiled , for the use of the Table , their Skin becomes white and sharp , or rugged . For whether the Spittle is drawn from the maxillary Glandula's ( as the Doctrine of the most ingenious Wharton hath first made known ) or any other humor from the Gla●…dula's of the Jaws , or elsewhere ; yet because , by reason of the heat and driness , it grows too thick , and becomes clammy , also then the outward skin of the Tongue grows nevertheless white ; but also it is covered with a certain filthy Glew , to wit , because that humor , by reason of its thickness , may smear the Tongue , but cannot wet or moisten it ; but if it happens , that the Tongue is inwardly suffused with a bilous humor , or outwardly tinged ( as comes to pass by the use of Choler-abounding Vomits ) then its hairy Nap being spongy , imbibing the yellow poyson , exhibits also the like Colour , If that lastly , the heat be so strong , that it burns the Blood , and enkindles a fire , more ardent than usual , it follows , that from the fire-place of the Heart , the breathing places through the Lungs , scarcely sufficing for the ventilating so great fire , soot or smoak is raised up , which being smitten to the furnace of the Palat , strikes against the Tongue , as it were in a Reverberatory , and infects it with Blackness . But this same kind of Blackness ( and as other filthinesses of the Tongue ) is most conspicuous in its middle parts , because the more exterior compass is cleansed by its frequent rubbing against the Gums and Palat. 6. Sometimes it happens in Feavers , and especially about their declinations , that the Tongue , Palat , Gums , yea the Cavity of the whole Mouth and Throat , are covered over with a certain viscous matter , as it were a whitish Crust ; which being often wiped off , presently new springs again ; and unless by rubbing diligently , and washing the Mouth , this crusty matter be frequently wiped away , the sick are in hazard of being choaked . This kind of Distemper is most often excited in Children newly born ; for they are wont , for the most part , within fourteen days with an external growing hot , to be sprinkled through the whole skin , with broad and ●…red spots ; if that this suffusion of redness do not freely break forth , or vanishes away sooner than it ought , for the most part , this whitish Crust follows , in the parts of the mouth . This Symptom , when it troubles Infants after this manner , is wont to be ascribed to the fault of the Milk , to wit , that being too sharp , it induces the ulcerous Distemper of the Mouth . In those sick with Feavers , it is commonly attributed to thick Vapors and sooty , elevated from the Ventricle ; But to me it seems most likely , that in either , this Distemper arises from the impurities of the whole Bloud ( and perhaps in some measure of the Nervous Juice ) deposited about these parts : for , as often as in the mass of either humor , any extraneous thing intimately mixed , is contained , that it is not to be dispersed by Sweat , nor easily sent away by Urine , that most often is fixed with the serous filth abont the Mouth ; from whence Catarrhs , Tumors , and troublefom Spittings are caused : For when for the chewing of the meats , the Salival humor in this place ought to be plentifully suffused , Nature very often endeavours to send forth of doors what is superfluous , or otherwise troublesome , by these usual ways of Excretion . Hence from Mercury being taken , when both the Bloud , and nervous Juice are abundantly stuffed , with its most smally divided Particles , and endeavour to thrust them forth , being involved with Serum because they are not able to exterminate those Mercurial little Bodies , being intimately confused , neither by Sweat , Urine , or by any otherways , what is remaining , they endeavour to expel through the Arteries and other Passages , which supply the Mouth with Spittle , the same being involved with the serous Latex . Also in like manner , in Feavers , when from a long deflagration of the Bloud , the adust matter is very much heaped together , of which no small part remaining , after the Crisis , is yet confounded with the Bloud , and Nervous Juice , being fixed either to the Brain , or to some other place , from them it is at length supped up again , 't is most probable , that this matter is throughly roasted , by a long Concoction , and so becomes almost like Glew , thick ; wherefore being not able to be dispersed , neither by Spittle , or insensible Transpiration , nor to be separated by the Urinary Passages , but at length leisurely runs out by the little Arteries , and other Passages of the Spittle , lying open into the Palat , as the most usual way of excretion , and forthwith by reason of its thickness , grows into that Glewiness . The same reason holds in Infants , whose blood being made impure , by filths contracted in the Womb , presently it endeavors to purifie it self , by that exterior putting forth , which if it do not rightly succeed , by reason of the thickness of the matter , immediately the viscous impurities are exterminated by this way , as the more open . I have known some , in the declination of a Feaver , to whom , not only this kind of Crust of gummy matter has happened in the parts of the mouth , but a copious salivation , as if they had taken Mercury , with a stinking of the breath , also a swelling of the Tongue and Gums , hath been raised up for many days . 7. The pain of the Head , in Feavers is excited , because the Meninges of the Brain , being pulled or hauled with Vapors , and with a sharp Blood , and hot , for the Blood being impetuously moved , by reason of the direction of the great Artery , is carried in a greater plenty to the Head , than to the lower parts ; because the passage from the bosom of the Heart to the Head , is straight , from the same , to the inferior members , oblique , and as it were reflected ; wherefore , as the membranes are very sensible , and that there the Blood is stopped , and reverberated , in its rapid course , it is no wonder , if cruel Head-aches are excited in Feavers . Besides , this impetuous flowing of the Blood , wherewith ( as it were by a certain Ramming ) the membranes of the Head being distended , ake grievously ; also sometime , Head-aches arise , by reason of the Nervous Juice ( which is supplied from the burning Blood ) being too sharp and pricking ; wherefore , when the membranes , and nervous parts are watered with the same they being pulled by its acrimony , are moved into Pains and Convulsions . 8. In like manner also , the other Distempers of the Head , as Watchings , Delirium , Phrensie , Convulsion , &c. arise , sometimes from the Blood being in a rage , and so stirring up inordinate motions in the Brain , and sometimes also from the nervous Juice being depraved , and therefore made improportionate , to the regiment of the Animal Spirits : But most often , these kind of Symptoms are frequent in Feavers , by reason of the transsation of the Feaverish matter from the bosom of the Blood , into these parts . For the Blood , being full of the adust Recrements , remaining after the deflagration , endeavours ( like the flowring of new Wine ) to subdue , and exclude them from its company , by every manner of way ; which , a Flux being arisen , when it cannot expel by Sweat , Urine , or Bleeding , it oftentimes transfers to the substance of the Brain , and there fixes them ; and from hence chiefly , the aforesaid Distempers , when they are fixed , and firmly rooted , draw their Original , whenas the lighter , and that are easily moved , often proceed from the afore-recited Causes . 9. Convulsive Motions happen in Feavers , for divers causes ; sometimes , because of the matter being heaped together in the first passages , which there hales the membranous parts , with its notable pravity , and then , by the consent of the nervous stock , the Convulsion is presently communicated to the beginning of the Nerves , in the Brain , and by that means draws aside now these , and now those parts : by which means , Worms abounding in the Viscera , sharp Humors being stirred , and strong Medecines , induce Convulsions : Or secondly , when the Feaver is a partaker of some malignity , so in the Small Pox , Measles , or the Plague , frequently Convulsions happen ; to wit , because the Blood is altered from its benign and natural temper , into a destroying and venomous , by which the Nerves , and their beginnings are peirced , and forced into Convulsions . Also , oftentimes without the suspition of malignity , in a putrid Feaver , Convulsive motions are induced by reason of the translation of the Feaverish matter to the Brain , as was but now intimated : so I have often observed , when the Disease is not presently cured with the Crisis , the sick lie by it with a tedious sickness , and are made obnoxious to Tremblings and Convulsive motions . Thirdly , and lastly , for the most part in every Feaver , which terminates in Death , Convulsive motions are the sad fore-runners of it ; which I think to happen , not only from the malignity of the Matter , with which the nervous stock is pulled and pierced , but because the Spirits , very much exhausted and debilitated , do not sufficiently blow up , and distend the Bodies of the Nerves ; wherefore , being released from their wonted extension , and tonick motion , they are however by a more weak endeavor of the Spirits agitated into a disordered motion . 10. A Syncope or Swooning , is wont to be raised up several ways in Feavers ; but chiefly for these three causes , to wit , either from the mouth of the Ventricle being distempered , which part as it is interwoven with a manifold texture of Nerves , is very sensible ; and because from the same branch of the sixth part , little shoots of Nerves are equally derived to the Heart , and to the Ventricle , if the Orifice of the Ventricle , so implanted with Nerves , be distempered with any great trouble , it is also communicated to the Heart , and either the motion is stopped in it , or at least an inordinate one is excited , whereby the equal Flux of the Spirits and the Blood is interrupted for a time . I knew one in an acute Feaver , taken with a frequent swooning , which distemper wholly ceased , after he had cast forth by Vomit a long smooth Worm . Secondly , a Syncope also is sometimes induced , because the invenomed matter is circulated with the Blood , which suddenly sixes and extinguishes the vital Spirits , and congeals the Blood it self , that it is apt to stagnate in the Heart , as usually happens in the Pest , Small Pox , &c. of which we shall speak particularly hereafter . Thirdly , A Syncope is wont to happen , by reason of the more rare texture of the Spirits , which as they are very tender and subtil , are easily unbent , by any immoderate motion or pain : so I have known some , who being quiet in bed , have found themselves well enough , but being removed from one place to another , presently have swooned away . 11. The pain of the Heart happens in Feavers , when the Ventricle , and especially its Orifices , by reason of the manifold insertions of Nerves , being very sensible , are beset with a sharp and bitterish humor , or else with an acid , and corrosive ; for hence a pain and trouble arises from the acrimony of the humor , after the same manner , as when the sphincter of the fundament is afflicted , in Choleric dejections , with pain and molestation . 12. By reason of the same Cause , Vomiting , and Nauseousness , are wont to be excited ; to wit , by the Ventricles being beset , and irritated to a Convulsion , from an extraneous matter , and not akin to it self : Such an excrementitious matter , may be gathered together in the Ventricle , by three ways ; for either the Aliments , partly by reason of a want of an Acid Ferment , by which they should be rightly Cooked , and partly by reason of the burning heat of the Ventricle , are roasted into such a Corruption ; or , Secondly , this kind of matter , is laid up in the Ventricle , from the Arteries , terminating in its Cavity , as uses to happen in the Small Pox , the Plague , and malignant Feavers ; or , Thirdly , meer Choler , being pressed forth from the Choleduct Vessels , into the empty Intestine , by reason of an inverse motion , and as it were Convulsive , of that Intestine , it is poured into the Ventricle , want of Appetite , also happens , by reason of the Ventricles abounding with vitious Juices , and because the Acid Ferment , is wholly perverted , by the scorching heat . These kind of Distempers of the Venticle , and Viscera , sometimes arise from an excrementitious matter , ( to wit , alimentous , degenerated in the concoction ) heaped together , a long while before the Feaver , in the first passages , which not seldom becomes , the occasional cause , of the Feaver it self : but sometimes , nauseousness , want of Appetite , Vomiting , pain of the Heart , &c. are the immediate products of the Feaver ; for when the day before the sickness , those distempered , have been well enough in the Stomack , as soon as the immoderate heat of the Bloud was induced , whilst it boiled up above measure , both the Effluvia , and the Recrements , being wonted to be evaporated outwardly , also the bilous humor , flowing out of the Choleduct Vessels , are poured into the Ventricle ; by which , its Crisis is overthrown ; also the Reliques of the Chyle , and other Contents in the Viscera , are egregiously depraved ; from whence , the aforesaid Distempers draw their Original . 14. No less frequent a Symptom in Feavers , is a Diarrhea , or Flux of the Belly , which sometime happens about the beginning of the Disease , and arises ( for the most part ) either from the Bile , flowing forth of the Choleduct Vessels , into the Duodenum ; or from the Recrements of the Bloud , and Nervous Juice , poured forth from the Arteries , and the passage of the Pancreas , into the Intestines . All the aforesaid humors , ( but especially the Choleric ) when they are supplied in abundance , often Ferment with the mass remaining of the Chyme , that the same swelling up with a spumous rarefaction , irritates the Intestines , and provokes to the motion of excretion : sometimes also , about the standing of the Disease , and in the declination of it , a Lask is excited ; and so , either Nature being Conqueress , the more thick purgings of the Bloud , are this way critically sifted forth ; or being overcome , the Flux of the Belly , is the effect , and sign , of the Viscera wholly losing their strength , and firm tenour . It sometimes happens in a Feaver , that the Belly is always bound , that it is not at all loosned , but by Physick , and tho' the sick take nothing but liquid things , for many days , the stools are still of a solid consistence , and hard , this seems for the most part to be done , when the Bloud growing sharply and exceeding hot , like fire , consumes the humidities , wherever they flow , and draws to it self , out of the Bowels , the watery matter , by a Copious emission of vapours , and presently makes it to be evaporated outwardly : wherefore , the thicker part , being left in the Intestines , is made firm , from the scorching heat , as it were a Caput Mortuum , remaining after distillation . A Dysentery is a Distemper , so frequent in continual Feavers , that some years it becomes Epidemical , and not more mild than the Plague , kills many : The cause of it is wont to be , not any humor produced within the Viscera , that corrodes the Intestines with its Acrimony , ( as some affirm ) but a certain Infection impressed on the Bloud , and so intimately confused with it , that , under the form of a vapour , or a sincere humor , it cannot be pulled away from the Bloud : wherefore , the thrusting forwards , towards the Intestines , unlocks the little mouths of the Arteries , and makes there little Ulcers , and exudations or flowings forth of the Bloud , like as when from the Feaverish Bloud , Pustles and Inflamations break forth outwardly , with a flowring towards the skin : But it is most likely , these dysenteric distempers , which accompany Malignant or Epidemical Feavers , arise from a certain coagulation of the Bloud , as shall be more fully declared hereafter . And here also , among the symptoms of Feavers , might be recited , what are wont to appear outwardly , in the superficies of the Body , as are Spots , Whelks , Buboes , Carbuncles , &c. but because these belong after an especial manner to a Malignant Feaver , therefore we will forbear in this place , from the consideration of them , until we shall speak of the Plague , Small Pox , the Pestilential , and Malignant Feaver . The Pulse and Urine shall conclude here the troop of symptoms and signs in a Putrid Feaver , which are much heeded , for the finding out , both the state and the strength of the sick : For , as there are two things , by which our life is propped , viz. Heat inkindled in the Heart , and concoction to be made in the Viscera , and Vessels , because the Pulse and Urine , best show the alterations in either , induced in a Feaver , therefore from hence , a most certain judgment is taken of this Disease , about to end , in Death or Health . I think it is not needful , to speak of these at large , or to recount the several causes and differences of either : It will suffice for me to note here , the chiefest things of them , and what are worthy of consideration in the course of Feavers . And first of all the Pulse is consulted , as it were a Thermometer or Weather-Glass , constituted by Nature , that from thence , the heat inkindled , in a Feaver might be meted ; which if it should be more strong , stirs up a great ebullition or boiling up of the Bloud , the Artery beats more strongly and quicker , so long as the Spirits are in strength ; then they being a little exhausted , the more strong Pulse is remitted ; which however is compensated with swiftness , and is made quick , and small . If the Feaver be gentler , and is troubled with a lesser burning , the Pulse also declines less , from its Natural condition , and the moderation of this , in the whole course of the Disease , denotes the truces of Nature . Neither doth the Pulse only , betray the forces of the Feaver , as of an Enemy , but shews also plainly the strength of Nature , and her ability of resisting . So long as the Pulse is laudable , the matter goes well , and it shews good hopes ; but from the evil state of this , a bad omen is shewn , and a despair of Health . So without a frequent , and diligent examination of the Pulse , a Physician cannot make a right Judgment or Prognostication , or safely prescribe Physick . 1. As to the first thing , it ought to be known ( as much as may be ) what every ones Pulse is , according to its Natural Constitution ; for it is in these stronger , in those weaker : then it is to be considered , in every moment of the Feavers , by what degrees it is distant from its Natural state : for now it is sometimes more vehement , and argues the Feaver to grow stronger ; now it is depressed , below its wont , and denotes the Spirits and Strength dejected . Those whose Pulse in Health beats weakly and languishing , when taken with a Feaver , if they have a small and weak Pulse , it is not so evil a sign , that we should presently despair of their Health : In whom the Pulse is by Nature strong and vehement , if after the Crisis of the Disease , it hath scarce a moderate vigour , tho' it be not wholly weak , it argues the condition of the sick to be suspected , and not safe . If from the beginning of the Feaver , before the Bloud has flamed out , or if a Crisis being made , when part of the burthen is drawn away , or at another time , without an evident cause , the Pulse becomes weak , it portends evilly : but if after long watchings , or great evacuations , the Pulse is made a little weaker , Health is not therefore to be despaired of , because the strength cast down by these means , or overwhelmed , may be restored , and the Spirits renewed . When the Pulse is suddenly altered for the worse , tho' the sick seem to be better , as to the rest of the symptoms , you may forespeak the sad prognostication of Death ; and so contrariwise , altho' most horrid symptoms urge , and yet the Pulse is laudable , Health may be yet hoped for . If in a strong man , that hath a Feaver , the Pulse is very small , and creepingly , or becomes like the motion of Ants , death is at hand . 2. In the exhibiting of Medicines , cautions and rules of no small moment are taken ; Purging and Vomiting are forbid , by the pulse being too quick and violent ; also by being low and depressed ; because , whilst the Bloud is too fervent , evacuation helps little , because both what is hurtful is not separated , also for that by the perturbation , the strength or spirits , are more debilitated . But when the spirits are broken , and strength cast down , Medicines cast them more down , and sometimes wholly overthrows them . Wherefore , when a Physician thinks of evacuation , upwards or downwards , he first examines the pulse , and goes about this work only , when Nature is strong and quiet ; that she may at once be at leisure , for the operation of the Medicine , and may have sufficient strength . Nor is there less need of circumspection , in sweating Medicines and Cordials : which , if administred in the Feaverish fit , do too much strengthen , the former violent motion of the Heart , and oftentimes break its strength ; also , when the Pulse is very languid , if hot and strong Cordials are administred , ( as when a small flame is troubled with a more strong blast of wind ) life is easily extinguished ; wherefore , 't is a vulgar observation , that Cordials often accelerate death , for that by too much troubling the Bloud , they sooner beat down strength . There is yet the most need of the caution , and direction of the Pulse , in exhibiting Narcoticks ; for these , ( because they perform their work by extinguishing , and fixing the too fierce vital spirits ) if used in a weak or inconstant Pulse , either by dimi●…ishing the vital spirits , render them wholly insufficient for the Disease , or by suffocating them too much , cause a perpetual sleep : wherefore , in a languid , unequal , or formicating , or creeping Pulse , Opiats are to be shunned , more than a mad Dog or Snake . An unequal and intermitting Pulse has a most evil Report from the Writings of Physitians ; yet , although of an ill note , does not so certainly portend Death , as a Weak Pulse ; for I have known many to have recovered , though , by those kind of signs condemned to the grave ; because the inordination of the Spirits and the Blood , may be more certainly and easily composed , or allayed , than their dejection restored . 2. The Inspection of Urines in Feavers , before all other Diseases whatsoever , hath more of certainty , and is of greatest use , for from hence , the conditions of the sick , and of the Disease are best known , and the Medical intentions , concerning what is to be done , are better directed ; what Observations and Rules concerning this thing , are vulgarly set forth , are so many , that it would be almost an infinite labour and tediousness , to recount them all : it will be sufficient here to note the chief of them . Concerning the Urines of persons in Feavers , there are chiefly to be considered , the Colour , Consistency , Contents , and Subsidency or Setling . The Colour of the Urine shews the measure or excess of heat in the Blood ; which , as it is increased , and becomes more remiss , the Urine also is more or less red ; the cause of which is , the ebullition of the Blood , or the Effervescency induced from the Feaver , to the Blood ; by reason of which , the particles of Salt and Sulphur , implanted in the Blood , Humors , and solid Parts , are more dissolved , and incocted with the Serum , and impart to it a redness ; even as , when Salt of Tartar , and common Sulphur being mixed one with another , and boiled in water , impart a deep red colour to the Liquor . The Urines of some are highly red , when they are but a little or lightly Feaverish : and on the contrary , the Urines of others , labouring with a Feaverish Burning , are less coloured . Who abound with lively heat , and a very hot Blood , or are obnoxious to the Scurvy , Phthisis , or Hypochondriack Distemper , when by taking Cold , Condensation , Surfeit , or Drinking of Wine , they are troubled by any little Feaver , they render a Urine strongly red ; for that the Particles of Salt and Sulphur remain exalted in their Blood , and before half loosned ; wherefore there is a necessity , that the Feaver urging , they are more boiled in the Serum ; on the contrary , they who are endued with a cold temper , with a faint and weak Pulse , being taken with a Feaver , with a greater effervescency of the Blood , render their Urine less coloured . The Consistency , Contents , and Subsidency of Urines , being put , as it were , upon the same Thred , depend all of them , on the adust and recrementitious matter , which is remaining in the Blood , after the Feaverish deflagration : if there shall be plenty of this , the consistency of the Urine becomes somewhat thicker , and after it has stood , it is troubled by the Cold ; but if there be a lesser quantity of this , or otherwise derived than to the Reins ( to wit , by Sweat , or is called away by a critical Translation , to this or that part ) the Consistency is made thinner , and the Liquor remains clear . Also the Particles of this Matter do enlarge the Contents of the Urine , which shew themselves diversly , according as the nutricious Juice , is now somewhat cooked , and assimilated by the Blood , now altogether perverted , and carried into a putrefaction , some signs of Concoction and Assimilation shew themselves in the Urines of Feaverish persons , now a laudable Hypostasis , now some Marks and Rudiments of the same . A want of Hypostasis , and the Confusion , and Perturbation of the Urine , denote the Concoction vitiated . But as this Matter is more or less roasted in the Blood , the Contents are now of a pale , now of a red Colour , like Oker . By reason that the recrements , confounded with the Blood , either the Spirit being strong , begin to be overcome , and separated , or the same being depressed too much , they are less able to be separated : also the Contents of the Urine are wont to be more or less , sooner or slower separated from the rest of the Liquor , and to sink down towards the bottom . As to the Prognosticks , to be taken from the Urine , we may take notice , that the Colour of the Urine being somewhat more remiss , the Consistency mean , the Contents few , the Subsiding free , or easily collected into a Cloud , portend good : on the contrary , a deep red , a thick and troubled Consistency , thick and cloudy Contents , which slowly or scarce at all sink to the bottom , denote a very great Heat , plenty of adust Matter , and its being brought under , and secretion , difficult , or frustrated . As to the Medicinal Directions , the business depends on this , that we attend , by the frequent inspection of the Urine , the motion of Nature , and be helpful to the same ; neither is it to be moved by Purge or Sweat , but when a certain Hypostasis of the Urine shews signs of Concoction and Separation . I thought it needless to say any more here concerning this Matter , because those things are more largely handled elsewhere , in a proper place , which belongs to Urines . CHAP. XI . Of the Kinds , and Cure of a Putrid Synochus , or Continual Feaver . AND thus much for a Putrid Synochus in general , in which is described its formal reason , according to the Accidents and Symptoms which are commonly observed in its Figure ; there are besides ( I shall not say Species , but ) but some Varieties or Irregularities of this Disease , in which this Feaver sometimes declines from this common Rule , and by reason of some accidental Distempers , gets new Names and Distinctions . In the first place therefore , a Putrid Synochus is wont to be divided into Symptomatick , and Essential ; It is called Symptomatick , which draws its beginning from some other Distemper , or Disease before excited in the Body , so that the Feaver is only a Symptom , coming upon that other Disease : of which sort is accounted , what depends upon the Squinancy , Plurisie , the Inflammation , or Imposthume of the Lungs , or any Imposthume from a wound , or Ulcer in a principal part , or its Neighborhood , of which we think a little otherwise , viz. That truly no putrid Feaver is meerly Symptomatical ; perhaps it may arise occasionally , from some other Distemper ; but it is founded immediatly , in the Sulphureous part of the Blood being made too hot , and as it were enkindled : for without a Procatarsis , or preceding indisposition of the Blood , the aforesaid Distempers , rarely , or not at all , cause a Putrid Feaver . As to what respects the Squinancy , Plurisie , the Inflammation , or Imposthume of the Lungs , and the like ; I say , that these are the products of the Feaver , or Distempers following it ; but by no means the cause of it : for most often the evident Cause , went before , which produced the feaverish Effervescency of the Blood , as a taking of cold , evacuation being hindred , &c. then , although the sick do not openly grow presently into a Feaver , yet a greater ebullition of the Blood , than was wont , is stirred up , as may be easily conjectured from the Urine , Pulse , and inquietude of the whole Body . After some days ( now sooner , now later ) an Inflammation is brought forth in one part or other ; the reason of which , may probable enough be said to be of this sort : The Blood , by reason of the Effluvia being retained ( which are like ferment ) is increased in its bulk , and grows more turgid than its wont , in the Vessels ; and when for want of Ventilation , it is streightned in the space of its Circulation , it easily springs forth , where it can find a passage , through the Arteries , and being extravasated from the broken Thred of Circulation , it gathers together into a Tumor ; and because from this kind of tumor an heat and pain are increased in the part , the Blood is more disturbed in its motion , and so the Feaver , at first inkindled , is more aggravated . Further , in these kind of Distempers , we may take notice of a certain aptitude of the Blood to be coagulated , whereby it is made less fluid , so that it is apt to be congealed in the lesser Vessels , even as it is to be perceived in Milk , when it begins to sowr , for then it will not be boiled , nor heated over the fire , without coagulation : and in like manner , there is to be suspected in the Blood , a certain disposition to growing sowr , by reason of which , it is made more obnoxious to coagulation ; for it easily appears , that in a Plurisie , a Peripneumonia , the Squinancy , and the like Diseases , the Inflammation , or Extravasation of the Blood , does not always depend on the exuberancy of the Blood , and plenitude of the Vessels ; for oftentimes the Blood is stopped in its motion , with a weak Pulse , and a sinking down of the Vessels , and being extravasated in the side , or elsewhere , causes a most acute pain , yea being driven from one part , by and by it is fixed in another ; and sometimes it begins to stagnate in the Heart it self , and there oftentimes induces a deadly oppression : wherefore , some pluritical people , are wont , when the pains are gone , to complain of a great burden , and as it were weight , fixed about the Region of the Heart : And when we have opened the dead Bodies of such as have died of these kind of Diseases , we have seen the Blood to be gathered together , in little bits , or oblong gobbets , in the secret parts of the Heart , and round about the cavities of the Vessels . But for that these Diseases are wont to be handled apart from the Feaver , therefore we shall say no more of them here . It only remains , that we enquire , whether the Feaver which accompanies these Distempers , is to be esteemed in the rank of those that are called putrid , or not ? To which we reply , that most often they are simple Feavers , in which only a subtil and spirituous part of the Blood is inflamed ; and therefore if the extravasated Blood may be restored to Circulation , by a plentiful detraction of the Blood , or an emptying the Vessels by Sweat , presently the growing hot of the Blood is appeased , and the Feaver shortly allayed . But sometimes , when a predisposition , as in a Plethora , or fulness of good humor , or in a great Cacochymy , or fulness of evil Juices , brings it on , together with the same kind of Distempers , a putrid ●…eaver is inkindled , wholly from the same Cause . Among the Symptomatick Feavers , is reckoned that which is commonly called the slow Feaver ; they who are sick of this , are more than usually hot , especially after eating , any motion , or exercise ; the Urine for the most part is red , the Spirits are feeble , and strength cast down ; as to their Appetite and Rest , they are indifferently well , they have neither Cough , nor much Spitting , but they daily ( like those in Consumptions ) grow lean without any evident cause . The fault for the most part is ascribed to Obstructions in some Inward ( as the Liver , Spleen , or Mesentery ) by whose default the Aliment is not well Cooked , nor rightly dispensed . But it seems to me , that this sort of distemper is immediately founded in the evil disposition of the Blood , by which it is inclined into a too salt and sowr temper , and therefore is rendred less apt for nutrition and an equal Circulation . For the Blood in the Heart , just like Oil in a Lamp , if it redounds too much with saline Particles , is enkindled not pleasantly and equally , but with a noise , and greát evaporation of the parts ; whereby indeed , it is sooner wasted , and exhibits but a languishing and weak flame . I opened one , sometime since dead of this Disease , in whom the Viscera destinated to Concoction , were well enough , but the Lungs were without moisture , and dry , and beset throughout with a sandy matter like Chalk . Also oftentimes , in this Disease , the Mesentery is beset , the Glandules being filled with such a Chalky matter : but whether the Blood being made more saltish , doth first bring in these kind of Distempers of the Viscera , or whether the Dyscrasie , or evil disposition of the Viscera , first brings it upon the Blood , is uncertain : it seems probable , that either Distemper depends upon the other , and that the causes of either evil are reciprocal . But the Feaver , which chiefly deserves to be called Symptomatic , is that which is excited in Phthisical persons , from an Ulcer or Consumption of the Lungs . For the whole Blood , whilst it passes through the Lungs , in its Circulation , often impresses on this Inward , the Idea's of very many Diseases ; and on the other side , receives the same from it , being evilly affected , whatsoever impure thing is contained in the Mass of the Blood , as the flowring of new Wine , is cast forth by extremities of the Arteries ; wherefore , when Nature being made more weak , it cannot transfer its recrements into the superficies of the Body , it deposes them by a more near Purgation into the Lungs . From hence a Cacochymia , or fulness of ill Juices , and many Chronical Diseases end in a Consumption : in like manner , when the flesh of the Lungs wastes , or abounding with an ulcerous Matter , becomes palf putrid , the Blood passing through it , is infected with the purulent matter , or tabid infection , and for that cause , is stirred up into a continual Effervescency , by reason of the confusion of something not miscible , and wherefore it induces an assiduous Feaver , and wholly perverts the Alible Juice . The same reason is of Feavers , from an Ulcer or Imposthume , oftentimes raised up in other parts ; for these , even as the tabid constitution of the Lungs , cause oftentimes a Consumption and Hectick Feaver . The full consideration of these are not for this place ; wherefore we will return whence we have digressed , to a Putrid Feaver properly called , or essential , The Essential putrid Synochus is wont to be divided into a putrid ( such as is already described ) into a Causon , or hot burning Feaver ; and besides into a Quotidian , Tertian , and Quartan : The putrid Synochus , but now delineated , ought to be the rule or square of the rest , to whose Type most Feavers , which are of this kind , are to be composed . As to the rest , but now mentioned , according as they vary their kind , I shall briefly subjoin . The Causon , or burning Feaver , is that which performs its course with a greater heat , almost intolerable thirst , and other Symptoms , arguing a greater inflammation of the Blood : The formal reason of it , by which it is differenced from the rest , consists in this ; that the temper of the Blood is hotter , that is , abounds more with fireable Sulphur ; therefore , when it grows fervent , it is enkindled in a greater plenty ; and with its deflagration , diffuses the Effluvia of a most intense heat , through the whole Body : its motion is acute , and quickly comes to its standing ; it is co●…passed about with more horrid Symptoms , hath a difficult Crisis , and an even full of danger . But as to what respects those periods or fits , in which a putrid Feaver sometimes is wont to be more cruel at a set time ; and ( as if intermitting ) now every day , now every third or fourth day , repeats as it were the Feaverish fit ; the reason of this seems not easily to be explicated ; especially if we reject from this cense the fewer humors , to the spontaneous motion of which , this Distemper is commonly ascribed , concerning this matter , what seems most likely to me , I shall doubtingly propose . In a continual Feaver there are two chief things ( as we have already noted ) which for the most part induce the Effervescency of the Blood , to wit , the exaltation and enkindling of the Sulphureous part of the Blood ; then consequently an heaping together of the adust matter , and remaining after the burning of the Blood , to a swelling up : upon the former a continuance of the Feaver , upon the other , its standing , and critical perturbations depend : To these sometimes , a certain third thing happens , to wit , a fulness , and swelling up of the crude Juice , from the Aliments newly taken , which in a continual Feaver ( as in the fits of intermitting Feavers ) induces a great Effervescency at set intervals of times . But why this does not always happen , nor wholly after the same manner , the reason is this ; when the putrid Synochus is very acute , and the whole Blood almost is quickly inflamed , and highly rages , whatsoever of nutricious Juice is poured to the blood , is presently burnt and consumed by the fire ; wherefore little or nothing of it is contained in the mass of blood , for the matter of a fit . But if this Feaver be less acute , and the blood only slames forth moderately , and in parts , the supplement of the crude Juice is not wholly consumed by the burning ; but is perverted by a more gentle fire , into a fermentative matter , which , when it arises in the Vessels to a fulness of swelling up , conceives a Flux , and by its Effervescency , makes stronger the Feaverish heat , before glowing in the bloud , as it were by the coming of new Fewel . The flowring of this matter doth not seldom begin with a light shivering , or cold , and sometimes end with sweat ; but for the most part , it is exhaled by insensible transpiration . In every fit , besides the provision of the degenerate nutricious Juice , something from the adust , and burnt matter of the blood , evaporates ; wherefore the ●…risis of the Disease is drawn forth longer , that 't is hardly cured , under eleven or fourteen days ; yea ( for the most part ) in this sort of Feaver , with fits and remissions coming between , the perfect Cure of the Disease happens scarcely within twenty days ; and sometimes leisurely , without any through Crisis , it remits , and then by a long declination , it is ended in Death , or Health . But that this kind of remission and acerbation or growing more violent , are varied , according to the type of an Intermitting Feaver , that they repeat their turns now every day , now every other day , and sometimes not but within four days , the reason of this is to be sought , from the Doctrine before delivered , of Intermitting Feavers ; to wit , that according as the Dyscrasie of the Blood diversly appears , the supplement of the degenerate nutritious Juice , arises to the fulness of swelling up , either sooner or later ; and for that reason , its Effervescency causes now more frequent , now more rare fits in this Feaver . Concerning the Cure of putrid Feavers , of every kind , there are four general intentions , on which the whole stress of the matter depends . First , That the Blood ( if it may be done ) may be defended from burning , and the flame , or fire enkindled in its Sulphureous part , be wholly suppressed ; which about the first beginning of this Disease , happens to be brought often about . Secondly , That when the Blood having taken fire , cannot be presently extinguished , that at least it may perform its burning more mildly , and with lesser hurt . Thirdly , The deflagration being ended , that the Liquor of the Blood be freed from the recrements of the adust and burnt matter , and afterwards restored to its natural Temper and Vigor . Fourthly , That the Symptoms chiefly troubling may be timely helped , the which , unless taken away , will frustrate the work both of Nature and Medecine . As to particular Remedies , with which these intentions may be served , there are various prescriptions , and forms of Medecines , not only among Physicians , but also among old women and Emperics , ordinarily in use ; from which , however , like a Sword in a blind mans hand , used without difference , and exact method of healing , more hurt than good , most often accrues to the sick . There will be no need here to repeat the forms of Purges , Cordials , and of other Medecines , elegantly enough delivered among many Authors : I will add in few words , some chief indications , and Medical Cautions , which ought to be observed in the course of this Feaver , according to its various times , and divers symptoms . 1. At the first beginning of this Disease , the business will be , that the Feaver may be presently suppressed ; and the inflammation of the heated Sulphur may be inhibited ; to which , the opening of a vein doth chiefly conduce ; for by this means , the Blood is eventilated , and the heated Particles , too much heaped together , and almost ready to be sired , are dissipated one from another : as when Hay , apt to burn , if exposed to the open Air , its firing is prevented . Besides , let a slender Diet be instituted , in which nothing Spirituous or Sulphureous ought to be administred : The Viscera , and first Passages should be freed from the load of excrementitious matter ; wherefore Clysters are of necessary use ; sometimes also Vomits and gentle Purges ; by which , sometimes timely and with Judgment administred , the Feaver presently after the beginning , is extinguished , the food of the fire being drawn away . If that notwithstanding this method the burning spreads more abroad , and more and more , daily snatches hold of the Sulphureous Particles of the Blood ; it must be endeavoured ( as much as may be ) that the deflagration proceed gently , without great tumult . 2. When the Feaver is augmented , if the Blood be too hot , and distends the Vessels very much , with a vehement and strong Pulse ; if Watchings , a Phrensie , or a pain of the Head cruelly urge , the letting of Blood may be again repeated ; Transpiration ( as much as may be ) should be freely procured ; wherefore let the sick keep in bed for the most part ; let the Diet be fparing , of the most slender Aliments , also Drink small , and plentiful , that the burning blood may be diluted with a more plentiful Serum : Clysters are administred safe enough , and in truth commodiously ; but Medecines , whether Catharticks , or Diaphoreticks , and which too much exagitate the Blood , are to be shunned , with the same industry , as Blasts of Wind to burning Houses ; but rather Opiats , and Anodines which fix and bind up the Blood and Spirits , are to be made use of ; also Juleps and Decoctions , which refrigerate the burning Vi●…cera , attemper the Blood , and cherish the Spirits , are often to be exhibited ; acetous Liquors of Vegetables , or Minerals , also putrified Nitre , because they restrain the rage of the Blood , and extinguish Thirst , are truly convenient . Hot Waters , and Spirits , Cordial , and Bezoartick Powders ( so long as the Disease is not malignant ) are not to be medled with . If that the Blood be unequally circulated , and is carried more towards the Head , than the Feet , Epithema's are Profitable , of the warm Flesh , or Inwards of Animals , applied to the Soles of the Feet . 3. When the Feaver is at its standing , the motion of Nature is diligently to be attended , whether it will make a Crisis or not ; wherefore nothing rashly is to be attempted by the Physitian ; the opening a Vein , or strong Purgation , is wholly to be forbid ; but after that the Feaverish burning is somewhat remitted , from the deflagration of the Blood , a●…d signs of Concoction appear in the Urine , if that the motion of Nature be slow , a Sweat , or gentle Purge may be admittted ; which however , are better and safer done by the Physician , when Nature first , by a critical motion , hath entred upon the seclusion of the Morbifick matter . If that all things are crude , and troubled , the Urine yet turbid , without sediment , or separation of parts , if the strength be languishing , the Pulse weak , if there be no Crisis going before , or only in vain , any evacuation , either by sweat or Purge , is not to be attempted , without manifest danger of Life , but it must be longer staid for , that the Spirits of the Blood may recover themselves , may by some means overcome the excrementitious and adust matter , and then by degrees may separate it , and put it forth ; in the mean time , the Spirits are to be cherished , with temperate Cordials , the immoderate Effervescency of the Blood ( if it still be ) is to be stopped , and its due fermentation sustained , which in truth is best performed by Corals , Pearls , and such kind of Powders ; which indeed are dissolved by the Ferments of the Viscera , and then ferment with the Blood , and greatly restore its weak and wavering motion . In the mean time ( whilst Nature is labouring ) all obstacles and impediments are to be removed , and especially the provision of Excrements , heaped up in the first passages , is to be brought away , by the frequent use of Clysters . 4. By what way or method , the Symptoms chiefly urging , ought to be handled , will not be easily prescribed by certain Rules ; because they themselves require sometimes to be presently appeased and qtieted , and sometimes to be quickned forward : and what is something more ; perhaps at another time , they are to be left wholly to Nature . Some of these are to be opposed with gentle and lenitive Remedies , but others with more sharp and irritative Physick : yet in the mean time it is a precept to be held in all , that you diligently wait upon the footsteps of Nature ; which if it works wrongfully , its disorder is to be reduced ; if rightly , yet too vehemently , to be bridled : If she works rightly , yet too slowly , or more weakly than she should , the business will be , that her endeavour may be incited , and helped , by the help of Medecine . 5. In the declination of the Feaver , when after a perfect Crisis , Nature is stronger than the Disease , the business goes well , nor is there much business left for a Physician : It only remains to propose an exact manner of Diet , that the sick may soon recover strength , without fear of relapsing : also it is requisite to exterminate the Reliques of the feaverish matter , with a light Purgation . About Diet , they often fall on the Rock of Relapsing , viz , by the too hasty eating of flesh-meats , or more strong food , the sick relapse into the Feaver ; for when the Viscera are weak , and the Aliments ( unless very slender ) not easily digested , and when also the disposition of the Blood is weaker , that it does not assimilate the more strong nourishing Juice , if any thing improportionate is brought to either , the Regiment of Nature is again perverted , and all goes ill . Wherefore , those growing well , should for a long time refrain from flesh , and when at length they use it , it should not be unless the Urine shall be like that of healthful people , and no more troubled by the cold ; and then indeed it will be safest to begin with Broths made of Flesh , and then by degrees , to proceed to more strong Aliments . 6. When from an imperfect Crisis , things are grown doubtful , and remain yet undetermined ; then is the Physicians most difficult Task : The motions and strength of Nature are carefully to be waited on , whether it begins to prevail on the Disease , or to yield to it : If signs of concoction appear , and that there is strength , a gentle evacuation , and only by leisure , is to be celebrated . In the mean time , the Symptoms most urging are to be succoured with convenient Remedies , all impediments to be taken away , and strength is to be sustained ( as much as may be ) with Cordials , and a right manner of Living or Diet. 7. When from an Evil , or no Crisis , all things turn to the worse , and when the Physician almost despairs of curing the Disease , he may predict its event suspected , and much to be feared . But yet , he ought not to trust to a naked Prognostication , to hinder all things else , but that as yet , what is in the Medical Art , should be consulted for health , though desperate : Remedies may be administred to the Symptoms most infesting ; the Spirits of the Blood almost extinct , may be restored by Cordials . When we despond of Health , Life should be prolonged as long as tmay , and at least a fair Exit procured . According to the various types but now described , of a Putrid Feaver , I might readily add very many Histories of sick people , and particular observations , made about their Cure ; for for these kind of Examples are usually met with in our daily practice , so that they are sufficient to fill a great Volume ; out of these however , with the good leave of the honest Reader , I will briefly propose some few , respecting the several kinds of the aforesaid Feaver , by which their Doctrine , and Method of healing them , above delivered , may be illustrated . A Noble Matron , about fifty years of Age , of a slender habit of Body , litlte stature , indued with a ruddy complexion , when on the fifteenth day of June , by reason of the Summers heat , she had put on more thin Garments than she was wont , felt her self ill in the Evening ; from thence she was distempered with a nauseousness , and oppression of her stomach , she felt wandring pains , troubling her now in her shoulders , now in her back , very thirsty , yet without any immoderate heat : on the second , and third day , almost after the same manner , on the fourth day after a Vomit , viz. of the infusion of Crocus Metallorum , one Ounce given , she cast forth yellow bile four times , and had three Stools , and seemed to be eased , the night following , she slept something better : but on the next day , the Feaver being throughly inkindled , she complained of thirst , a burning of the Praecordia , and of a pain , now in her side , now in her back ; presently blood was taken to eight Ounces , her Urine was of a very deep red , thick , and troubled without any Hypostasis , or setling of the Contents , her Pulse unequal , and often intermitting , the following night without sleep : on the sixth day of the Disease , early in the Morning , a small Sweat broke forth , from whence the heat something abated , which in the Evening again grew stronger : on the seventh day , a very acute heat , with thirst , burning , an inordinate and intermitting Pulse , as also with a mighty restlesness , and tossing of the whole Body troubled her , on the eighth the symptoms were somewhat more remiss ; also in the Urine , some marks of an Hypostasis : she took that day Posset-drink , with Meadow-sweet boiled in it , and sweated plentifully ; and was cured of her Feaver . All the time of her sickness , for Food they gave only small Beer , Posset-drink , Barly-Broth , or Grewel , also frequently Clysters ; Drink , and a cooling Julep , they gave her at her pleasure . This Noble Lady , through transpiration being hindred , fell into a putrid Synochus : the Effluvia , wont to be evaporated through the Skin , being retained within ( together with the Choler flowing out of the Choleric Vessels ) and fixed to the Viscera , did overthrow the dispositions of their parts , and especially gave trouble to the Stomach , and raised up pains and Convulsions in the parts filled with Muscles and Membranes : the Pulse was unequal , and intermitting , not because of the malignity of the Disease , as in the Plague , but by reason a certain proper disposition of the Heart , by which indeed , its ferment being not well constituted , the Blood growing fervent , is not presently equally enkindled , and wholly leaps forth , but a part of the Blood , in flowing in a small , then a greater , and after some turns , the greatest proportion , stopping for a moment of time , in the bosoms of the Heart , produces the unequal or intermitting Pulse . I have known in many others , clearly , the like Distemper of the Pulse ; to wit , so long as they were free from intemperance , the Pulse was altogether equal and orderly , but if they were more strongly heated than usually , by any sudden passion of the mind , or too great agitation of the Body , , presently they were affected with an unequal Pulse , and between the vibrations or strikings , intermitting perhaps 4 , 7 , 10 , or 20. and as often as they fell into a Feaver , the Pulse shewed it self after this irregular manner . When this habitual irregularity concerning the Pulse , was not yet made known to me , by frequent experience , I was wont to suspect still a malignity in the Disease , and to foretel a fatal event , which happened otherwise . On the fifth day , in this sick person , the Feaver , although slowly enkindled , came to an augmentation , and from thence pass'd through the rest of the stations with a swift motion ; on the sixth light emptying of the adust matter , arising to a fulness , a Sweat being risen , and so a certain remission of the Feaverish heat followed : on the seventh day , this adust matter arising to its height of increase , made the standing of the Disease , to which , at length on the eighth day , a plentiful Sweat , with all things requisite to a good Crisis , followed , and perfectly cured the Feaver : because ( as it ought to be ) those three things went before this critical evacuation , viz. first a full and sufficient deflagration of the Blood , as appeared by the very strong heat , and plainly fiery , continued for three days before ; also secondly , a congestion of the adust matter to a plenitude , as was collected by the high disquiet and tossing about the preceding night : and then a certain Pepasmus or Concoction of the same matter , and a begun secretion in the Blood , which a ceasing of the Symptoms and Signs of Concoction in the Urine , shewed ; wherefore , the copious Sweat , coming upon so laudable a sign , so long as there was no suspition of malignity , portended nothing but good . About the beginning of the year 1656 , a Gentleman endued with an active habit of Body , without any manifest cause ( unless that being much addicted to study , he used no exercise after it ) became ill ; at first he complained of a nauseousness and want of Appetite , with a great Head-Ach , on the second day he was affected , now with a shivering , now with heat , several times reciprocating , besides , with thirst , and burning of the Praecordia , with a scurfiness of the Tongue , and an ingrateful savour . On that day , he took ten drams of an Emetick Liquor , by which he vomited seven times and cast up a great quantity of yellow bile , and had four Stools ; the night following he was unquiet , and almost wholly without sleep , and in which the sick person grew more Feaverish , with an increased heat : on the third day , when the aforesaid Symptoms were grown worse , he was let blood to ten ounces ; his Urine was red , thick , and with a copious sediment ; his Pulse quick , and vehement ; at night he sweat a little with a short sleep , but disturbed : on the following morning , he seemed to be a little eased ; yet in the evening all things grew worse , with most strong wakings , heat , and thirst : on the fifth day , by a light Sweat , the heat somewhat remitted , which yet a little before the Evening , returned with its wonted fierceness . The Night again was wholly without sleep , with a continual tossing up and down of his Body . In the Morning , by a little gentle Sweating , he felt a little ease ; in the Evening an increase again of all things more cruelly ; the night also was very unquiet : about the beginning of the next day , a Sweat , as before succeeded , and a little more plentifully : on this day was a manifest change towards Health ; the heat and thirst was a little less vehement , his Urine was less red , with some Hypostasis ; thence , for three days , the Feaver leisurely declined ; yet every night he had a certain fit , but more remiss than before ; on the eleventh day , he sweated more plentifully , and was perfectly cured : all the time of his Sickness , he used a most spare diet , taking truly nothing of Aliment , beside small Beer , and Posset-drink made of it ; he sometimes took Drink and cooling Juleps of boiled Barly , and distilled waters ; daily , if his Belly was not loose of it self , an emollient Clyster was administred : he used no other Physick besides , no wit , neither Purge nor Cordial . But the Feaver being allayed , he was twice Purged , and from thence quickly well . This Feaver was a putrid Synochus , as may be conjectured by the shivering about the beginning , and then with continual heat , thirst , watchings , and other Symptoms grievously infesting for many days : but forasmuch as its intemperature was exasperated every night , it might be called a continued Quotidian This Disease made its first assault without any evident cause , because the Blood being little ventilated , like Wine growing hot of it self , had conceived an ardour , from the exalted Sulphur ; the Choler flowing forth from the Choleduct Vessels , and likewise the Purgings of the raging Blood , being poured about inwardly ( as it is wont to do for the most part in Feavers ) presently stirred up troubles and disorders in the first passages ; therefore by reason of the excrementitious matter there heaped up , there was procured a depletion , and soon after the beginning , a Vomiting : notwithstanding which Evacuation , and likewise a more strong purging of the Belly by Stool , if administred , the Feaver being wholly inkindled , because they too much agitate the Blood , and disturb greatly the Concoction of the adust feaverish matter , for that reason bring more dammage for the most part , than benefit to the sick : The first station of this Disease , viz. until the whole Blood was fired , was extended to the third day ; and then from thence , when the Blood flaming forth , was burdened with adust recrements , its greater ebullition , with a frequent endeavor of expulsion by Sweat , followed , on the seventh day , when the Blood for the greatest part had flamed forth , and the adust recrements , heaped up in its bosom to a fulness of swelling up , began to be troublesom , the critical motion was stirred up ; by which nevertheless , that matter not being as yet wholly subdued , nor ready for separation , the Disease was not perfectly cured ; but after another period , the same increasing , at last being stirred up , on the eleventh day , brought on that other , and perfectly curing swelling up : in the days between , because , besides the recrements remaining after the deflagration of the Blood , and received for a Crisis , also from the Nutritious Juice not presently taking fire , but after a peculiar manner depravcd , other matter in the bosom of the Blood , apt to a swelling up , was gathered together ; therefore , from the continual increase , and Flux of this , there hapned to this Feaver continual fits ( such as are wont in intermitting Feavers ) on set days and hours . A studious young man , about twenty five years of Age , of a dark Countenance , and Melancholic temper , without any manifest occasion , began to be sick , in the Year 1656. At first he complained of a Feaverish Distemper with thirst , a spontaneous weariness , and want of Appetite ; moreover , on the second day , of a pain in his right side , and a distention of either Hypochondrium , also with almost continual Vomiting , Wakings , and very great pain of the Head ; a Physician being sent for , he was presently let Blood to twelve ounces . In the Evening he grew more hot , and was light-headed ; afterwards , a Sweat , though small succeeding , he was better the next Morning : on the fourth day again , he cast up whatever he took presently ; also he was troubled with an almost continual endeavour of Vomiting . The exhibibition of a Vomitory Medicine , proposed by the Physician , both the sick person , and also his Friends , taught by the danger of it before , rejected . From a Clyster given him , he had six Stools , and seemed to be a little alleviated ; also the night following he slept somewhat : on the fifth day he again fell into frequent Vomiting , with intolerable Thirst ; he burnt inwardly , but outwardly could not be felt any immoderate heat ; because the recrements of the effervent Blood , which ought to exhale through the Skin , seemed to stagnate within , and to flow forth into the Viscera . Therefore in the evening this Bolus was given him , to provoke Sweat. Of Conserves of Roses Vitriolate one Dram , of Gascon's Powder one Scruple , of Laudanum soluted in Balm-Water one Grain : that night he slept moderately , and by a copious sweat following , the Symptoms seemed to be mitigated : nevertheless on the sixth day , all things again were imbittered , and a through heat , thirst , and burning of the Praecordia , cruelly tormented him ; on the seventh and eighth day , the Puse was unequal and disordered ; for the most part he talked idly , and if moved in his Bed , he fell often into a Swoon . On the ninth day , the same Symptoms stopped , also he was troubled with a contraction of the Tendo●…s in his wrists , and convulsive motions of other parts , that we almost despaired of Life . Because that morning Nature seemed to be given over as conquered , she was now to be succoured , with whatever remained of Art : Wherefore intending a more copious Sweat , as the last Refuge , I gave him a Dram of Spirit of Harts-horn , at one time , in a small draught of Cordial Julep ; upon which , being for four hours very unquiet , and furious , he could scarce be held in his Bed : but afterwards Sleep creeping upon him , he sweat very much , and the business suddenly came to be out of all danger , On the following night , for the continuing of the Sweat , I ordered to be given him , every six hours , a dose of the Powder of Contrayerva , the Feaver , and the Distempers of the Nerves shortly ceased , and the sick person became well . This Feaver , as to the manner of its Figure , may be called a putrid Synochus ; which , in this sick person , from the Blood being made hot of its own accord , like Hay heating , and so conceiving an immoderate Fermentation , took its original : by reason of the Melancholick temper of the Blood , the heat was less strong , although the Symptoms were otherwise worse , and happened to be chiefly inimical to the nervous stock ; for the Blood burning forth , as Fire in a Furnace , covered with Chips , glowed with a most intestine burning ; therefore the sick complained of the heat of the Praecordia , with an intolerable thirst , when in the mean time , the exterior parts were bu little heated : for this reason , and because the Body was less perspirable , the adust recrements of the Blood being about to make a Crisis , and which were wont to be dispersed outwardly , at set times , being suffused inwardly ( Nature being very much oppressed , and perpetually provoked ) brought on cruel , and almost continual Vomitings ; wherefore , when the Feaverish matter was derived to the first passages , by so frequent an endeavour of its expulsion , before the fulness , or concoction , no Crisis followed thereupon . Nor was the sick man the better for that irregular evacuation ; yea , the Blood being still made worse in its mixture , began to be corrupted in it self , and wholly to pervert the Nervous Liquor ; from whence , besides the assiduous Vomitings , frequent Swoonings , inequal Pulse , also Deliriums , and Convulsive Motions did arise ; but forasmuch as the mixtion of either humor and disposition , being not yet wholly loosned , or overturned , the Diaphoretick was administred , which by reason of its great agility , quickly pass'd through both the Blood , and the Nervous Liquor , and a lively and hasty Fermentation being raised up anew , carried forth of doors their impurities and extraneous mixtures ; the state of the [ Disease tending towards Death , was reduced to Health , and by this means , instead of a Natural Crisis , by the help of a supplying Medecine , the sick man , as it were recalled from the dead , quickly recovered Health . A Woman , being about thirty years old , of a strong Body , and Melancholick temper , ( as might be gathered by her very austere manners ) in the third month after her lying in , got cold in giving her Child suck , and uncovering her self , and upon it fell presently into a shivering . To this , a heat more increased than usual , followed , which afterwards ( a light Sweat arising ) quickly remitted . On the second and third day , she was very thirsty , and without appetite to Food , yet without immoderate heat , that she could scarce believe her self in a Feaver : She lay quiet every night , but wholly without sleep ; her Urine was highly red , and with the multitude of Contents , thick and cloudy , which however not troubled by the Cold , remained still after the same manner , without Hypostasis , or sinking down of the parts ▪ On the fourth day , the heat was inkindled throughout the whole ; wherefore a Physician being then first sent for , about 12 ounces of Blood was taken from her Arm ; after the letting of blood , and her Belly the same day copiously emptied , by a Clyster , in the evening she fell into a Sweat , by which nevertheless she was nothing ●…ased , and ( though an Anodine Medecine was given her ) she wore out the whole night ( as before ) without sleep . On the fifth day , from a Clyster being given , she had three Stools , and felt some ease : her Urine still remained red and troubled ; when Blood was prescribed to be taken from her Ham , the sick obstinately refused , esteeming her self to grow well : on the following night , when she had lain long without sleep , and unquiet , she at length was troubled with a fit , such as is commonly called Hysterical , after a grievous manner ; and at first , with a certain numness or sense of pricking possessing the extream parts of her body ( especially her feet , thighs and legs ) she was affected ; and together with a Wind cruelly distending the Intestines , Ventricle and Hypochondria ; she felt in the bottom of her Belly , as it were a certain bulk to creep upwards , which when it had ascended to the Heart , and thence to the Brain , the sick Woman presently was weakned in her Intellectuals , and all the night lay talking extravagantly and idly . On the sixth day , after her Belly was taken down by a Clyster , she returned to her self , and remained in her right mind , and seemed to be indifferently well . But in the Evening when she was moved in her bed , she began to feel the same kind of fit as before , to wit , she had a sense of pricking , as if stung with Nettles , in all her body , together as it were a round thing rouling about in her belly , which creeping upwards , distended the Intestines and Ventricle , that she emitted by means of it blasts , and belchings : for ease sake , she required a draught of cold Water . Moreover , the Remedies usual in hysterical Distempers , as Castor , the smell of Assa foetida , the fume of burnt Feathers , Ligatures , and Frictions of the Legs , and the like were administred , by the use of which , she seemed for the present , free from the aforesaid Distemper , and was wholly without it for four hours : but when she lay upon her back in her bed , as she had setled her self to sleep , on a sudden she complained , that the same Symptoms , did at once run through her whole Body , and by and by , she fell upon it into a Delirium ; houling and crying out , she talked idely the whole night ; the day following , her eyes being open , she lay without speech or motion : again in the Evening , when her Feaver being increased , she grew furious , that she could scarce be held in her bed : and so she remained for three days , now delirious , crying out , and wailing , now as it were stupid , without motion , or voice ; yet still she was tormented with Convulsive motions , about the tendons of the muscles : on the tenth day , she drew her breath deep , and difficultly , with a weak , and as it were a creeping pulse , and about the middle of the night died . This Feaver was of the rank of the Putrid Feavers , which nevertheless , by reason of the melancholic disposition of the Bloud , ( as we before intimated ) was not very grievous , with heat or burning ; but yet being very much infestous to the Brain , and nervous stock , was more difficult to be cured : The Bloud being predisposed to a growing hot , easily contracted the Distemper by taking cold , but yet , from the salt , and earthy feculencies , together with the Sulphur being moved , it was not openly inflamed ; nevertheless , burning with an intestine , and as it were shut up fire , it was more notably depraved : Hence , presently from the beginning , the Urine was highly red , and troubled , also she continued wholly without sleep : on the fifth day , the Bloud burning forth , and being filled with the recrements , or adust matter , was irritated by its plenitude to an endeavor of excretion ; wherefore , this night , a swelling up being arisen , it transferred its load , not dispersable by sweat , into the head , and there affixed it to the Brain , and nervous stock : From thence , presently , the wonted irradiation of the animal Spirits , being disturbed in the fountain it self , their inordinations first hapned to be felt in the extream parts ; wherefore , there was a pricking in the whole Body , the Belly inflated , the Hypochondria distended , and as it were a certain substance , or live thing , ascending upwards , and successively running through the Belly , Precordia , and at length the Head : For these kind of Symptoms , arise not ( as it is commonly believed ) always from Vapors , lifted up from the Womb , and striving or thrusting upwards : but , not seldom , from the Brain , and the beginning of the Nerves being distempered : for , when the evil is there infli●…ed , that the animal Spirits nigh their origine , are disturbed in their motion , neither ( as before ) blow up , and distend the nervous Bodies , presently the other Spirits , implanted in the extremities of the Nerves , being deprived of their wonted influence , begin to tumultuate , and being moved inordinately , and towards their beginnings , cause Convulsions in those parts in which they dwell . This irregular , and Convulsive motion , begun in the extremities , by the continued passage of the Spirits , and of the nervous parts , creeps by and by into other parts , and then to others , still to those nearer to the Brain , till at length , ( the whole series of Spirits , like Souldiers , being carried successively backwards ) the Convulsions are continued , into the fountain it self of motion ; So as in truth , by this means , the Convulsive motions , are sometimes begun , a most long way , from the cause , or place of the Distemper , as by this only argument plainly appears : to wit , as often as the influx of the animal Spirits , is inhibited in the Leg , or Arms , by a strict Ligature , or by leaning hard on them , a sense of pricking , or a cramp , with a numness , is felt , first in the Foot or Hand , which afterwards successively ascends towards the affected part : wherefore , in this sick Woman , by reason of the Feaverish matter , ( to wit , the adust recrements ) fixed on the Brain , by a critical translation from the bosom of the Bloud ; and there besetting the beginnings of the Nerves , those Symptoms , imitating the histerical distemper were stirred up : by reason of the Nerves , ( which are dispersed through the whole Body , by means of the Spinal Marrow ) being distempered near their original , the sense of pricking begun in the extream parts , by and by is perceived in the whole . By reason of a like hurt , of the sixth pare in the fountain , Convulsions and Distentions arise , first in its little branches , most thickly set about the Abdomen : That ascent , as it were of a certain substance , was only a tumefaction of the Viscera , and Muscles , successively inflated or blown up , by the Convulsion ; from thence , the same Distemper ( by the mediation or coming between of the branch of the same sixth pare ) creeping along more upward , and still more near the Brain , the Precordia , and then the Head it self , ( as by a certain Vapor raised up from beneath ) seemed to be taken ; on the next day , when this Feaverish matter , at first lightly fixed in the Brain , was at length again amended by the Bloud , the aforesaid Symptoms ceased for a time : Then soon after ( the Bloud again flowing , and deposing its Recrements again in the Brain ) the same kind of Distemper as before , this sick Woman felt to come upon her ; which however , with rubbings , the smell of stinking things , and other Remedies used in the histerical passion , was retarded for four hours , from its assault ; to wit , forasmuch as the animal Spirits , being tyred out by the external object , and irritated into a violent motion , were hindred , that they could not so suddenly conceive Convulsive motions : but afterwards , when that incitation of the Spirits , outwardly exhibited , did cease , the morbific cause still troubling , those Spirits being grievously beset , not succcessively ( as before ) beginning at the extremities , but on a sudden , all , both in the Brain , and the nervous appendix , were at once acted into confusion . The Crisis being after this manner attempted , viz. By the translation of the Feaverish matter to the Brain , the event of the Disease , both in this sick Woman , and also in others , whose sicknesses I have diligently observed , for the most part hath a mortal success . For the Bloud , unless extreamly depraved , and hindred , scarce ever endeavors to purifie it self , by such a Crisis : and as often as it endeavors an excretion by this means , it inflicts on the Brain , and nervous stock , an evil , not quickly , nor easily to be blotted out : also , the mass it self of the Bloud , very rarely , by the motion of such a flowring , is rendred free , from the impure mixture of the Feaverish matter . A learned young man , of a lean habit , and pale countenance , in the coming in of the Spring , being conscious of no error as to his dyet , began to complain of a weariness , and impotency in walking , also of a drousiness , and sleepiness of his head : on the second day also , he was tormented with thirst , want of appetite , and an heat of his Precordia : on the third day , the Physician being sent for , he took a Vomit , by which , when he had Vomited three times , and cast downwards five times , cholerick and hot matter , he became somewhat chearfuller , and the night following slept indifferently well : on the fourth day , he bled a small quantity ; then his thirst , and heat very much increased : his Urine was red , with a copious sediment , and a little hypostasis . But because , after the signs of concoction in the Urine , the endeavour of Nature , as it were oppressed , appeared for separation , without sufficient evacuation , therefore he was let Bloud to seven Ounces , and he seemed thereby to be very much eased , yet in the evening , all things grew worse , and then for three days , the Feaver seemed still to be increased : on the seventh day , he complained of a great heaviness in his head , and of a darkness , turning about in his eyes : after noon , an hemorrhage or bleeding copiously followed , that for the great loss of Bloud , the sick person had almost lost all his strength , and there was a very great necessity of medicinal help to stop the Bloud : For this end , when a Vein in his Arm was opened , Ligatures , and proper Medicines were applied , both to his Head and Belly , and very many other Remedies ( the occasion of hasty curing urging ) prescribed by every body , were tryed in vain ; at length , by the persuasion of a Woman , coming there by chance , a red hot Iron was held to his bleeding Nose , and on a sudden , from the Vapour of the burnt Bloud , received into the Nostrils , its Flux was stayed . This Remedy , I afterwards knew used to many , with very good success . This great Hemorrhage cured the continual Feaver , to which nevertheless , an intermitting Quotidian followed , which afterward was quickly cured , by the method of curing already delivered . This Feaver , beginning without any manifest occasion , and continued for many days with thirst , and heat , may be called a Putrid Synochus ; which yet without any horrid Symptom , about the beginning or standing , was cured by an easie course , tho' at length by a dangerous and difficult Crisis : The turgescency of the Bloud in the Spring-time , and together the defect of ventilation in the same , gave the beginning to this : The Bloud burning out , with a Feaverish fire , about the fourth day , had heaped up something of adust matter ; that flowring it attempted a critical motion , tho' with a small hemorrhage : The defect of a more full evacuation , the opening of the Vein supplied for a time , afterwards , the adust Recrements being heaped together , in great plenty , the same being not apt to be dissipated by sweat , in a body not rightly perspirable , at the time nature was about to endeavour a Crisis , a mighty bleeding followed . For when the Bloud , by reason of the seclusion of the Feaverish matter , is agitated with a critical motion , very many of its Particles are loosned from the mixture , so that a greater swelling up being provoked , they carry forth every extraneous thing confused with them : if at this time , the breathing places of the skin , be but little open , the mass of the Bloud ( as new Wine stopped up in a bottle of a small mouth ) even more notably grows turgid , and because it cannot shake off the Feaverish matter , by sweat , it carries it self forth of dores , together with it , any way it can find ; wherefore , when there lies a most easie passage , for the boiling Bloud , through the vessels opening into apertures of the Nostrils , from that Port ( like the same new Wine when the vessel is opened ) being inlarged by a spumous refraction , it abundantly leaps forth . The continual Feaver being cured , by this means , an intermitting Quotidian followed , because after a long deflagration of the Bloud , and great loss of it , what Bloud was remaining , being very much deprived of Spirit , and the Salt , with the left Sulphur being throughly roasted , easily contracted that kind of disposition , whereby it was apt , not rightly to concoct the alible juice , but to pervert it into a matter very fermentative . A Matron , about sixty years of age , when she had sat up a certain night , going to bed in sheets , not throughly dry , began to be ill ; at first she was troubled with a suffocating Catarrh , that by reason of the serous deluge , falling on the Sarynx , she could hardly breath ; neither could she sleep ; the next day with a nauseousness , and want of Appetite , with some little excess of thirst and heat : on the third day , an acute pain invaded her in her side , with a Cough , and the Feaver increased : her Urine was red , and clear , with a laudable Hypostasis , an unequal , and an intermitting pulse . A Physician being sent for , she was let Bloud to ten ounces , also that day , her belly was copiously loosned by a Clyster : About night the pain vanished , and she slept indifferently : her Urine was then red , troubled , and full of contents : on the fourth day , the Feaver was somewhat increased : In the evening troubled with a Cough very much , and by and by following thereupon the acute pain ( as before ) in the same side ; her Urine being again clear , with an Hypostasis : Her pain , from her being let Bloud again ceased ; on the fifth day , the Feaver was more remiss , but at night she was unquiet with heat , and a tossing up and down of her body , but without pain . The next morning she sweated plentifully , and was eased ; then using still a slender dyet for some days , and being once purged , she grew well without relapsing . It is worth observation , that whilst the pain troubled her , the Urine was clear , and with an Hypostasis , nor troubled by the cold ; which however , the same being allayed , became presently thick , more red , and filled with contents . This Disease , because of the acute pain in the fide , as it were a Pathognomic sign , might be called a Plurisie : but we have here a Feaver , preceding the pain , and not the product of it ; The evident cause of the sickness was Transpiration being hindred by the constriction of the pores ; The Bloud growing hot , by reason of the Effluvia being retained , and also too much abounding with a serous latex , as it were vomiting very much of it , from the Arteries terminating in the Larynx , caused the sense of the suffocating Catarrh : For this kind of Distemper ( as also the Cough with great spitting ) arises not , for that the watery humor ( as is commonly said ) falls from the head , into the throat , and lungs ; but because the serous Latex is poured forth , now from the pneumonic vessels , immediately into the lungs , now dropping forth from the Arteries opening into the Larynx , falls down on the breast ; on the third day , from the same serous humour , with a portion of the Bloud , being fixed in the side , the acute pain arose ; for the Bloud beginning to grow fervent , when as yet it did contain in it self a crude matter , and ( as it should seem ) something sour , from the degenerate alible juice , deposed the same , ( because it could not cast it forth of doors by sweat ) by a proper lustration or purging through the intercostal Arteries , into the Membrane surrounding the Ribs ; and there ( as it is always wont in a Plurisie ) either by coagulation , ( which may be lawfully suspected ) or by the shutting up of the vessels , the Bloud being intangled with the same matter , is stopped in its motion ; then being increased in its bulk , by a new coming still of the Bloud , it causes a break of the union , and so an acute pain . That in this sick Woman , the same kind of matter , disturbing the mass of Bloud , with a portion of it extravasated , was fixed about the Pleura , it from thence hapned , because the pain urging , the Urine was clear , and not full of contents : then when the vessels , by reason of Phlebotomy , being emptied , they supped up again that matter , into its mass , before exterminated from the Bloud , the Urine presently became troubled , and again big with contents : The pulse was unequal , and intermitting , because of the idiocrasie or proper disposition , which she was wont to have in every intemperature : for when I cured this Woman of a Feaver , many years before , her pulse being unequal , and intermitting , had struck a fear in me , and others , of a sad presage , concerning the event of the Disease , which however at that time , ( as also in this sickness ) ceased , prosperously , and without any horrid Symptom . A strong young man , and corpulent , after immoderate Exercise , about the Summer solstice , and then a sudden cold coming upon the heat , found himself ill : At first , a want of Appetite , nauseousness , and cruel pain of the head , as also thirst , and a more intense heat than usual troubled him ; on the second day , an acute pain invaded him on his right side with a Cough , and difficult breathing ; Bloud being presently taken plentifully from the Arm of the same side , that pain remitted somewhat , which yet in the evening returned , being made more cruel by a Cough , and bloudy Spittle . The night followed , without sleep , and very unquiet : on the third day , he was again let bloud , besides Liniments and Fomentations were applied to his side ; Moreover , Pouders , Juleps , and anti-pleuretick Decoctions , being taken inwardly , about night the pain almost wholly ceased . Then by and by , he was afflicted with a cruel Head-ach , and a Vertigo : on the fourth day , a stream of Bloud fell from his right nostril , about two ounces , by which the pain of his Head clearly ceased , and the Vertigo ; but in the Evening , the pain in the side before distempered , returned with greater fierceness : In the mean time his Pulse was small , and weak , that when it was consulted upon , for the letting him bloud again , 't was thought dangerous , lest his dejected strength would not admit of such Remedy : wherefore , Phlebotomy was performed only , in a very small quantity , and a Fomentation , and a Cataplasm was prescribed to be diligently applied to his side ; besides twenty drops of the Spirit of Harts-horn , to be taken in a spoonful of Cordial Julep , and the same to be repeated continually , within the space of six hours : He sweat that night very much , and the pain much remitted , his spitting was but little , interspersed with Bloud , which , within a day wholly ceased , and the pain also leisurely vanished . The sick man took twice a day , a scruple of the same Spirit of Harts-horn , and within a few days , he grew perfectly well , without relapsing . This Feaver was a simple Synochus , stirr'd up from the evident cause , viz. a Constriction of the Pores : as soon as the Bloud began to be somewhat filled with the adust Recrements , and so to swell up more , the matter , which should have been separated , by reason of its peculiar evil , was tranferred into the Pleura , and being there fixed , compelled the Bloud coming to it , to be coagulated , and therefore to be stopped in its circulation , and ( when it could not be received by the Veins ) presently to be extravasated : from hence hapned the acute pain in the side , and bloudy Spittle , by and by , after the beginning of this Disease ; then afterwards , the same matter being thrust out of that nest , which it had got , and being supped up again into the mass of Bloud , was fixed in the head ; and there inducing the like stagnation of the Bloud , and ( as it is probable ) coagulation , caused the Vertigo , and cruel pain ; which nevertheless was quickly cured , by the hemorrhage being arisen , by reason of the extravasated Bloud . A part of the morbifick matter , being after this manner drawn away , the other part resumed by the Bloud , was again conveyed to its usual nest , to wit , the side before distempered ; where depositing its Latex , ( to wit , a portion of the Bloud ) it did coagulate it again , and compelled it to be extravasated , or to flow out of the Vessels : For that pain being renewed on the fourth day , with the bloudy Spittle , from the ebullition of the Bloud , too extreamly , and therefore flowing out of the Vessels , would not be brought away ; because at that time , the Pulse was small and weak , with a falling down of the Vessels , that indeed the Bloud was thought to have been run all out of the Vessels , for that being coagulated by the morbific matter , ( and therefore tho' expulsed the Arteries , yet not being able to be carried back by the Veins ) it was stopped in its circulation . Upon this , an acute pain followed , because the Bloud being heaped together by its frequent approach , and elevated into a Tumor , made a dissolution of the union ; also , by and by from the beginning , a bloudy Spittle came upon it , because the Bloud being restrained within , in the Body , somewhere in its motion , by reason of the most tender , and easily opening little mouths of the Vessels , ran forth into the Cavities ; when to the same outwardly extravasated , by reason of a more thick skin , and the mouths of the little Vessels being locked up , no way lay open , unless by its being made and ripened into an Imposthume . The opening of a Vein profited in the beginning of the Pleurisie , because it restrained the Bloud , somewhere hindred in its circuit , from too great effervescency ; but especially , for that , when the Vessels were by that means greatly emptied , they did again receive , and render fluent , whatsoever humors were before exterminated , and also the Bloud beginning to stagnate in the distempered part . Also , the Remedies helping most , about the beginning of this Disease , were of that sort , which hinder the coagulation of the Bloud , or dissolve it in the coagulating ; such they are , which abound very much with a volatile , or an alchalisate Salt : to wit , Spirit of Soot , of Bloud , Harts-horn , also Spirit and Salt of Urine , the Pouder of the Claws and Eyes of Crabs , of a Boars Tooth , or the Jaw of a Pike , are of known use . Among the Common People , it is a custom to drink an Infusion of Horse-Dung ; which Medicine indeed , I have known often to have brought help , in deplorable cases . In the mean time , all acid things whatsoever , because they more coagulate the Bloud , and hinder expectoration , are highly hurtful in this Disease . CHAP. XII . Of a Malignant or Pestilential Feaver in general . BEsides the continual Feaver , which is already described , and which arises from some principle of the Blood being too much carried forth , there is another species of this , which is stirred up , by reason of the Bloud being touched with some invenomed Infection , and therefore liable to enter into various coagulations , and corruptions : In which , not only the Spirit and the Sulphur , as in a Putrid Feaver , rage , and compel the Bloud to grow immoderately hot , but besides , the mixture of the Bloud is presently dissolved , and its liquor goes into parts ; and so most horrid Symptoms , with manifest danger of life , are induced in this sort of distemper . Under this rank , we comprehend Malignant , and Pestilential Feavers , the Plague , Small Pox , and Measles : of which we shall speak presently . Pestilential Diseases , wander so in the dark , and have an unknown original , that their causes , and beings are seldom explicated , without having a recourse to occult qualities . By the unanimous consent of all , the strength , and power of these are placed in an invenomed matter ; because we perceive , from a pestilent distemper , strength suddenly to be overthrown , and life quickly destroyed , no otherwise than from the drinking of Poyson . And therefore , for the explicating the nature of the pestilence , it will not be besides the matter , first , to enquire concerning Poyson in general , and by what means it distempers our Bodies , then to shew what sort of Poyson is sprinkled in the Plague , and contagious Diseases : which being performed , we will treat particularly of the Diseases but now recited . Every thing deserves the name of Poyson , which striking into our Body , after an occult manner vehemently hurts the temper , and actions of any part , or of the whole , profligates the Spirits , or perverts their motions , solves the mixtures of the Liquors , and induces Coagulations and Corruptions , destroys the functions and ferments of the Viscera , and so suddenly and hiddenly brings life into danger . Of these , which after this manner lie in wait for us , there is a mighty plenty , and very rich provision in the nature of things : oftentimes they are inwardly begotten within our body ; outwardly they are abundantly supplied from every Coast , and out of every tract of Earth , Water and Air , these daily arise out of the distinct families of Minerals , Vegetables , and Animals , and so mingle themselves with our Food , yea , with our Medicine , that we may complain with Pliny , Quod non sit fateri , an rerum natura largius mala , an remedia genuerit . That it was not known , whether Nature had begot greater Evils , or Remedies . As there is great varieties of Poysons , so , as to their Subjects , and ways of hurting , there is no less diversity of them : for the most Poysons , in their whole substance are said to be contrary to us , that whatsoever they come to , with a burning force , and like fierce fire , they reduce into ashes , yet out of these , some being noted for a peculiar raising of hurt , do more endammage one one part or substance than another . The Subjects , on which the taint of Poyson , is next and more immediately inflicted , are twofold ; to wit , the animal Spirits , or the spirituous subtil Liquor flowing in the Brain , and nervous stock ; and the Bloud flowing in the Vessels , and Heart , when the object is carried only to one , or being improportionate , at one to either , that from thence , the disposition of the Liquors , or of the containing parts , is overthrown , whereby the necessary functions , for the performing of life and sense , are restrained , and this done latently , and as it were unforeseen , these kind of Distempers , we ascribe to Poyson . The nervous Bodies , with the animal Spirit , are not invaded wholly after the same manner , by every sort of Poysons ; for they are tormented , now with a Stupor , now with Convulsions , and those of divers kinds and manners : The Bile of a Tarantula , causes dancing : A Power sent from the Torpedo , by the Angle , or lines of the Net , stupifies the hand of the Fisher. The Roots of the Wild Parsnip , or the Seeds of Lolium or Darnel , being eaten , make men mad : Opium , Mandrakes , Henbane , and the like , cause deep , and sometimes deadly sleep . These and many others , chiefly impre●…s their Poyson , on the spirituous or animal faculty , without any great perturbation of the Bloud , or hurt brought to the heart . There are also some Poysons , which most of all insinuate their malignity , to the mass of Bloud ; wherefore , from some Medicines , there have been produced , a yellow or black Jaundice , sometimes a Leprosie , or leprous distempers , and swellings of the whole body , vapours breaking forth from secret hollows of the Earth , also from Coals newly inkindled , often suffocating the vital Spirits , at once congeal the Bloud , and stop it in its motion , whereby the flame of life in the heart , could not be continued . How much corruption of the mass of Bloud is imparted from the pestilent Infection , is perspicuous to every one , from the Spots and Whelks , which are as it were the marks of the blasted Bloud . If the hurt , being first inflicted to either , viz. The regiment of the Heart , or Brain , be more lightly made , it is for the most part cured , without any great offence to either ; wherefore , Convulsive Motions , Stupefaction , Lethargy , Melancholy , Paralytick Distempers , do not seldom begin with a laudable Pulse , and without an immoderate effervescency of the Bloud ; and then , if the distemper does not get strength , leisurely end , and cease . There are other Poysons , which often deprave the Bloud , and by dissolving its mixture , corrupt it , in the mean time the animal functions remain whole enough . But if the ferment of the Poyson be stronger , and hath more deeply fixed its roots , presently the Poyson is dispersed , from one Province to the other : for when the nervous parts swell up , with a virulent juice , a portion of the Poyson , is carried with the nervous Latex returning through the Lymphatick Vessels , into the Veins , easily into the bosom of the Bloud , and infects its mass , with the evil with which it was big : also , from the Bloud being grievously impoysoned , the juice , by which the Nerves are watered , quickly contract the infection ; hence mad men are in a Feaver , and those taken with a pestilent Feaver , are most often tormented with a Delirium , or Phrensie . Concerning these things , we must consider , what the alteration is , or the impression of hurt , which is inflicted from the Poyson , to the animal Spirit , with the brain and nervous appendix ; and what also , to the Bloud , with the Heart and the annexed Vessels : tho' here , it is not in the power of humane skill or wit , plainly to shew , or as it were point out with the finger the manner of its being done ; yet we may be able to attain to some little knowledge of this thing , by reasoning , and by comparing it , with other distempers . Concerning the former , we shall observe , that the subtil Liquor , or animal Spirits , wherewith the Nervous Bodies are blown up , and by whose expansion , sense and motion perform their reciprocal actions , are easily perverted from their tensity , and equal expansion : for as the Nerves are of a soft texture , and the Spirits which abound in them of a very subtil substance , they cannot endure any strong or vehement objects ; wherefore when any violent or improportionate thing falls on them , they are often compelled from their expansion , and excursion into sl●…ght , and a running backward , and not seldom into irregularities of motions : wherefore sudden passions of the mind distract them , and drive them into Spasms , and Convulsions ; when the Alible Juice , by which they are repaired , is supplied too sharp , four or austere , they suffer now Palsies , and now Contractures : If that some object more incongruous , ( such as we have affirmed Poyson to be ) should be offered , whose Particles are indued with such fierceness , or are of such a kind of configuration , that when they grow impetuously hot with the Nervous Liquor , they shake or lose here and there its more subtil or spirituous part , or wholly drive it away , and fix the remaining Liquor either with a styptic force , or by ebullition , force it into inordinate motions ; hence of necessity , evil distempers of the Brain , and Nervous parts arise , viz. sometimes a Convulsion , Trembling , Shivering , sometimes loosnings , or a stupefaction , and other symptoms of more grievous note . What things after this manner infect the Nervous Juice with Poyson , are now more thick , and only when they are applied in a very Corporeal substance , do inflict their hurt ; now they are thin , and being resolved , even into a vapour or breath , pour forth from a certain little prick , the ferment of Poyson , through the whole Nervous stock . Sometimes the Poyson of some hurtful thing , being eaten , first begins its Tragedy in the Ventricle ; more often by a naked touch , leaves on the superficies of the Body , a virulent taint , which easily and quickly with its ferment , contaminates the Spirits , dispersed through the whole . The ●…nfection , whereever inflicted , either within or without , is more largely dispersed from the extremities of the Nerves , by their easie passage , being from thence brought into consent of the evil , by the very many little shoots of the same branch . Often a more light touch of an invenomed thing , by the finger , or extremity of any other member , presently communicates to the Brain , the received infection , and from thence it is retorted into the whole Body , and the farthest members ; the reason of this is , that both the Particles of the Nervous Juice , and of the same invenomed infection , are so light , and ready for motion , that they pass through most swiftly , as the Rays of light through a Diaphanous medium , the whole mass of one another . 2. As often as the Bloud contracts hurt from some Poysonous thing , the Poyson is fixed within ; either slow , and of lesser activity , which does not presently betray it self , nor break forth into cruel symptoms , till of a long time after , it is ripened by a silent fermentation , and hath first infected the whole mass of Bloud , as may be observed in some Poysons , which are said to kill at a distance , and not till after some months or years . Or the Poysons inspired into the Bloud , are imbued with a much more acute sting , that from their Contagion , the Infection contracted , presently breaks forth into cruel symptoms , and thereupon follows now a Feaverish effervency with Vomiting , Thirst , and burning of the Precordia , now a swelling up of the whole Body , a discoloration of the Skin , oftentimes a breaking forth of Whelks , and Buboes , and frequently also a sudden loss of all strength , so that sudden death , without tumult , and almost insensibly steals upon one : where by the way it is to be noted , If the Spirits of the Bloud , provoked by the enemy , are able to encounter him , and to ●…trive for the victory , this Feaverish ebullition of the Bloud is stirred up from the conflict ; but if the Particles of the Poyson , being far stronger , suddenly profligate the Spirits of the Bloud , and extinguish life , presently the bloudy mass is corrupted , neither can it be circulated in the Vessels , nor rightly inkindled in the heart . If it be yet demanded , what mutations , the Bloud infected with Poyson , undergoes , either in its substance , or consistency , that , for that reason it is rendred unfit for the sustaining of Life ? I answer after this manner ; Some Poysons fuse the Bloud , and too much precipitate its serosity , such are Medicines , which by a strong killing Purging , or by a Profluvium of Urin , or a discoloration , or swelling up of the whole Body , or with an eruption of Pustules , cause a very great secretion of the serous Latex ; in the mean time a great ebullition of the mass of Bloud is induced , whereby the Vital Spirits are greatly destroyed , the Particles of Salt and Sulphur too much exalted , by the concoction , and are often so roasted , that a Yellow or Black Jaundice is caused . There are Poysons of another kind , far more dangerous , which congeal the Bloud , and by destroying its mixture , corrupt it , viz. the first induce a congelation to the bloudy mass , and then a Putrefaction : for when the Spirits of the Bloud , being overthrown , by the contagion of the Poyson , are dissipated , the equal mixture of the Liquor is loosned ; wherefore the more thick Particles mutually infold one another , and ( like Milk , when Rennet is put to it , or growing sowr of it self ) are coagulated apart : hence the Bloud curdles in the Vessels , that it is less readily circulated in them : coagulated portions of this , being inwardly diluted , into the bosom of the heart , are apt to stagnate there , and so to bring forth frequent syncopes and swounings : being carried outwardly , and in the circulating , fixed in the skin , sometimes being more plentifully heaped together , they induce a suffusion of blackness through the whole , sometimes being more sparingly dispersed , they cause only spots , or Purple marks , like black and blue stroaks , and other appearances of malignity . But the coagulation of the Bloud , quickly disposes it to putrefaction or corruption ; as is seen in extravasated Bloud , which is wont to grow soon black and putrid . For the Spirit being exhaled , the Particles of Sulphur and Salt remaining in the Bloud , begin to go apart one from another , and to break the bond of the mixture , from whence follows Putrefaction . These things being thus premised of Poyson in general , the reason of the method requires that we enter upon the handling of Feavers , which draw their Original , altogether from a malignant , and invenomed infection : and as under this title , the Pest or Plague easily obtains the chief place , I will begin with its consideration , and afterwards , I will speak of Malignant Feavers , Small Pox , and Measles , in order . But yet , before I shall propose its definition , I will briefly inquire , of the pestiferous Poyson , what its Disposition and Nature may be ; also , from whence it may be born ; and lastly , by what means it is propagated into others , by contagion . For the expressing the Nature of the Plague , Authors are wont to chuse some invenomed Bodies , and from their Names , to frame an Elogy of this most wicked Disease ; wherefore in the definition of the Pest , are commonly recounted the Nepelline , Aconital , and Arsenical Poyson : the Lethiferous force of which however , as it consists in a very thick matter , and does not exert or put forth it self but by a Corporal contact , doth not truly imitate the essence of the Pestilential Disease : for this is founded in a Spiritual and Vaporous Infection , by which its Effluvia being every way diffused , so potently unfold themselves , that out of the best seminary or seed-plot , they quickly propagate a fruitful Crop of Death and Destruction . By reason of its notable activity , this Infection may deserve to be called , as it were a certain quintessence of Poyson ; the very agil and subtil Particles of this , do penetrate all Bodies , and inspire them with its ferment : for either being dispersed through the Air , or hid in a certain tender or cherishing nest , tho' they strike against the humane Body but lightly , and as it were through a Casement , they easily subdue it ; for both the Animal Spirits , and those of the Bloud , they quickly infect , and by that means , shortly pour forth the venomous taint , into all the members . When a Pestilential Breath or Vapour , hath invaded any one , and that Poyson hath first laid hold on the Animal Spirits , or those of the Bloud , or both of them at once , ( as hath been already said of Poysons ) the taint is quickly derived from the subtil and more thin substance of these , into a more thick matter : because it quickly ferments the whole Mass of Bloud , or of the Nervous Juice , and the Excrementitious Humors , every where abounding , and from thence is deduced into the solid parts , and fixes the evil in them . If this Disease , first possesses the Animal Spirits , presently the hurt is communicated to the Brain , and the Nervous stock , and especially to the Ventricle , forthwith it impoysons the humour growing in these ; loosens its mixture , perverts the regular motion , and renders it wholly incongruous and infestous to the more tender substance of the containing parts : by and by from thence , Cramps and Convulsive Motions , cruel Vomitings , pains of the Heart , also Phrensies , Deliriums , or pertinacious Watchings , are stirred up , about the first assault of the Disease : when in the mean time , the infection not being yet dispersed through the Bloud , the sick are not Feaverish , nor are troubled with inordinate Pulse , or Syncope , or appearances of marks ; which symptoms however arise afterwars , as soon as the Bloud is infected . If when the Spirits of the Bloud are first possessed , with the impoysoned infection , either drawn in with the Air , or attracted through the Pores , its ferment is presently dissipated through the whole Mass of the Bloud , the infested portions immediately begin to be loosned from their equal mixture , to go into parts , and to be coagulated , and the same , being delated , into the bosom of the Heart , are wont there to stagnate , and so to induce a Syncope , Swoonings , and often sudden Death ; also being carried outwardly , fixed about the skin , to cause Buboes , inflamed risings , and other marks of Poyson ; in the mean time , the sick appear well in mind , nor are they troubled with Delirium nor Convulsive Motions . If that from a more strong cause , the hurt is inflicted to both parts at once , the course of the Disease is performed with a more horrid provision of symptoms , and especially with a Syncope , and Phrenfie at once infesting . As to what appertains to its rise ; when the Plague first arises in any Region or Country , there is attributed a two-fold cause of it , viz. Primary or Metaphysical , also Secondary or Natural , subordinate to that : The very Heathens did acknowledge this Disease , wherever it raged , sent first of all from God , for the castigation of the wickednesses of men , and therefore for its extirpation , they equally made use of Prayers and Sacrifices as of Medicines . As to what belongs to the Natural cause , there are divers opinions . Some will , that the Pestilence newly arisen , be derived from the Heavens , and influences of the Stars only : on the contrary , others have affirmed it only to arise from the internal putrefaction of the humors of our Body : but these endeavour to deduce the cause of this sickness too far off , and these more near than it ought . We will walk in the middle way , and what reason persuades , and what very many Authors assert , we will place the chief and first seminary or seed plot of this Poyson , in the Air ; because ; it seems consonant to Reason , that from the same Fountain , from which the common food of life is had , the beginnings of death , no less diffusive , are to be sought . There is the same necessity for our breathing in the Air , as of Fishes living in the Water ; wherefore , as to Waters infected by Poyson , the Murrain of Fishes dying in heaps is ascribed ; so Men dying of an Epidemical slaughter , without any manifest cause , nothing could kill , besides the Infection of the commonly inspired Air. For the Air , which we necessarily draw in for the continuance of Life , consists of an heap of Vapors and Fumes , which are perpetually breathed forth from the Earth ; in which the exhalations of Salt and Sulphur , being mingled with the atomical vaporous little Bodies , constitute here as it were a thick cloud : the motions of these are swift and unquiet , they are of a manifold figure , and very much diverse , wherefore some continually meet against others , and according to their various Configurations , they cohere with these , and are mutually combined one with another , and from those they are driven , and fly away : from hence the reasons of the Sympathy and Antipathy of every thing , depend . From the diverse Agitations of these kind of Atoms , near the Superficies of the Earth , this or that Tract of the Air , enters into diverse alterations , by which , Bodies , chiefly the living , are variously affected : because the intestine motion , of the Particles of every Animal , depends very much upon the motion and temper of the Particles of the Air : forasmuch as these perpetually exagitate those , raise up those lying asleep , repair the loss of those flying away , shake the vital flame with their Nitrosity , and supply it with a Nitrous-Sulphureous Food , eventilate its being inkindled by continual turns of access and recess , and carry away the Soot and Fumes . So long as an apt contemperation happens in either , for motion and configuration , living Creatures injoy perfect health and life ; but if the little Bodies swimming in the Air , be of that sort of figure and power , that are plainly adverse to the Spirits implanted in living Creatures , they loose the mixtures of these , from the rest , from whose Elements they are collected , and pervert their motions ; hence the dispositions of things are destroyed , life profligated , and , the same being scarce extinct , the Bodies undergo putrefaction ; hence the tops of Trees , or of Corn , being struck with a blast , suddenly grow dry or wither ; hence , among Cattel , the Murrain often rages , which kills at once whole Flocks ; by reason of this kind of cause , the Seeds of the Pestilence first put themselves forth , and attempt the slaughter of humane kind : for as invenomed Bodies in the bowels of the Earth or concreted on its superficies , produce the Arsenical or Aconital mixtures , so these being even resolved into vapour , and heaped together in the Air , create most pernitious Airs , from which Malignant and Pestilential Diseases arise ; the infection , which after this manner Contaminates the Air , the most ingenious Diemerbrochius , a searcher of this Disease , contends , that is only sent ( as the wrath of angry Apollo ) immediately from the angry right hand of God : but this were to multiply without any pretext of necessity ( I will not say beings but ) Miracles , and in every Plague to assert a Creation of new substance ; when in the mean time , the virulent product of Minerals and Vegetables , which daily appear , and of as quite adverse Nature to us , as the Plague , clearly testifie , that there lives hid in the Bowels of the Earth , plenty of invenomed matter , sufficiently fitted for this business . For the little Bodies , which being rouled about with earthy matter , do constitute the Poysonous mixtures in the bosom of the Earth , the same being resolved into vapours , will be no less hurtful afterwards , and impress a pestiferous blast to the Air , which they wander through : wherefore , by the leave of so Learned a Man , I should say , that it seems not improbable , that the things which first of all affix the seed plot of the Pestilence , to any tract of Air , be the Poysonous Effluvia of fierce Salts and Sulphurs , and ( by the Divine Will instigating ) breathing forth from the bowels of the Earth ; which sometimes , being a long time before shut up , are leisurely exhaled out of Dens and Caverns ; sometimes by reason of the motion of the Earth , or Earthquake , or a gaping of the Earth , they break forth in heaps ; also , of the same kind , are those which ordinarily are breathed forth from the filth of Souldiers in their nasty Camps ; or from unburied Carcases ; or from places , beset with standing and stinking Mud : but the little Bodies after this manner exhaled , obtain their wonderful height , properties , and abilities , by a long putrefaction , that therefore they are incongruous , and heterogeneous to all others whatsoever , and so being received into the Air , ferment it ( as it were a mass of Liquor ) and pervert it from a wholsom and benign , into a most pernicious and wicked Nature . Some Bodies more easily , others not so readily receive the malignant tincture of the Pestilent Air. Those who by reason of ill feeding are full of evil humors , and who by reason of fulness , have their Bloud stuffed with firable Sulphur , receive the Pestilential Poyson , by the least blast of the invenomed Air , especially if fear or sadness happen , which convey inwardly , and lead to the Heart , as it were by a certain attraction , the most light darts of the Contagion . On the contrary , those who have their Viscera clean , and the Mass of Blood well tempered , and are endued with a strong and fearless mind , do not so easily receive this infection , and sometimes exterminate itsoon , being received . Thus much for the beginning and divulgation of the Pestilence , according to its first Fo●…ntains , and from thence the stream of the infected Air being deduced ; it remains for us to speak concerning its propagation by contagion , forasmuch a●… it is derived , as it were extraduced from some , and so to others . We understand by Contagion , that force or action , by which any Distemper residing in one Body , excites its like in another . But as this may happen , either immediately by contact , as when any one lying in the same Bed with another , taken with the Plague ; or mediately , and at a distance , as when it happens that the infection is is trans-ferred from one house to others remote , or also if the Plague come upon any one , after many days or months , perhaps years , handling a Garment , or Houshold-stuff , brought from an infected House ; therefore that the Nature of the Contagion , and its diverse modes may be plainly made known , we will first weigh what that is , which streams from an infected Body . Secondly , How it bears it self through the Medium of its passage . Thirdly , by what means it begets a Distemper like it self , in another Body . 1. That from every Body , although of a more fixt Nature , Effluvia of Atoms constantly fly away , and run forth , which round about constitute as it were a Cloud or Halos , and as it were cloath it , like the down of a Peach , is so much received among the more sound Philosophers , that nothing can be more . But by how much the more any thing consists of active Particles , by so much the more it sends from it self little Bodies of more remarkable virtue and Energy . Hence the Effluvia which fall from Ambers , are able to move other Bodies from their place : Emanations proceed from Sulphureous things , which fill the whole Neighbourhood with Odors . And so when the Pestilential Venom , as hath been already said , is from hence any where fixed , and though in the smallest Bulk , is of great efficacy and operation , there is a necessity that some emanations proceed from the Body imbued with it , which refer the Nature or disposition of the same Poyson and Malignity , and diffuse them on every side according to its sphear of activity . But when these little Bodies , which retain the contagion of the Pestilence , as they stream from one Body , are not presently received by another , we shall enquire how they carry themselves , in respect of their passage through the Medium . Where we shall presently meet with a difference in those , from many others , for that the Effl●…via , which ordinarily evaporate , do not long retain the Nature or Disposition of the Body , from which they flow , but either vanish into Air , or being impacted to other Bodies , are assimilated to them ; but those Particles , which fall from a Pestilential Infection , are not easily supped up by the Air , or any other Body , so as they may be wholly destroyed ; but among the various confusions of Atoms , and the dashings of other Bodies , they keep themselves untouched . For this untamed Poyson remains still the same almost , and not to be overcome by others , and though it consists of never so little heap of Atoms , will not presently vanish ; but with its Ferment , imbues the next little Bodies , and so acquires new forces , and gains strength by going ; from whence it lurks a long while in some Nest , and after a long time , when it assaults a convenient Subject , puts forth it self , and imparting the taint of its Poyson to another , raises up again the Disease of the Pestilence anew , which seemed before to be exploded , and though from the smallest Seminary , sprinkles far and near its deadly poyson . For the Pest brings forth such most sure signs of its Contagion , that some Authors contend , that for this reason it only continues among Mortals , and doth never spring up anew , but is only conserved from its Nest , and carried from thence , from one Region to another . Histories relate , that the Seeds of this have lain asleep for several years , in some Garment or Bed-cloaths , and that afterwards , they being stirred , it hath appeared , and hath stirred up anew the Disease of the Pestilence , increasing with a mighty slaughter of men . When by reason of the Tinder , or cherishing Nest , the Plague is propagated after this manner , at a distance , the invenomed little Bodies , which remain in the infection , being moved , presently leap out , and unfold its Poyson every way , as it were by a certain irradiation : if that they strike against any human body , presently they lay hold on the Spirits , and are by their Vehicle conveyed inwardly , and then by an easie labour , they infect the Blood and Humors , wheresoever flowing in the Vessels , with their Ferment , and quickly bring to them coagulations and putrefaction . And after this manner , through the most subtil Effluvia , is made as it were a certain transmigration of the pestilential Disease , even as when a shoot being cut off from some Tree , and laid up for a time , and afterwards ingrafted to another Trunk , though from the smallest Bud , it is able to produce a Tree of the same kind and nature . CHAP. XIII . Of the Plague . THus far we have discoursed of Poyson in general , also of the Pestilence , its beginning and propagation by Contagion : it now remains , that we explicate the Description of the Plague , its Nature , according to its Accidents and Symptoms , most worthy os note ; then some things shall be added which belong to its Cure. The Plague may be described after this manner ; That it is an Epidemical Disease , contagious , highly infestous to human kind ; taking its beginning from an envenomed infection , received first by the Air , and then propagated by Contagion ; which having hiddenly and largely set upon men , causes extinctions of the Spirits , coagulations of the Blood , Blastings , Mortifications or Deadnesses of the solid parts , and with the appearances of Whelks , Buboes , or Carbuncles , as also with the horrid Provision of other Symptoms , brings the Sick in danger of Life . Although the Plague be one kind of Disease , and its specifical differences , or essential are not found , yet by reason of the divers kinds of Accidents , which come upon it , some diversities and irregularities of it are observed , which something vary the type of the Disease , though they change not the species . For first this Distemper sometimes is more universal , that it rages every where through many Villages and Cities at once ; but sometimes it is circumscribed in narrower bounds , and only threatens one Region or Tract of Land , Secondly , Sometimes the Plague comes simple , and unmixt with other Diseases , wherefore privily , and as it were by surprize , almost without a Feaver , or vehemency of Symptoms , brings a secret killing of the Sick. Sometimes it is complicated , with a number of other Diseases , that the business is carried with tumult and frequent skirmishing between Nature and Death . Thirdly , the degree of Malignity constitutes a great difference ; for the Plague in some places and times is much more mild , that many of the Sick escape ; sometimes it is highly mortal , that most taken are killed , and that scarce one of a hundred recovers . But because this Disease hides its weapons , and coming on men unawares , kills them suddenly , therefore it shall be our work , that by some signs , as it were Watchmen planted , we may know the clandestine coming of this Enemy , although we are not able to foresee it from afar . Very many signs happen , which foretel shortly a Plague about to come ; to wit , if the Year keeps not its Temper , but has immoderate , and very unseasonable excesses , either of Heat or Cold , or Driness or Wet ; if the Small Pox or Measles do every where rage ; if Boils or Buboes accompany reigning Feavers . Besides , Astrologers are wont , from the Aspects of the Stars , or Appearances of Comets , to predict the approaching Plague , but this ought rather to be called a vain Conjecture , than a certain foreknowledge . From a preceding Famine , a most certai●… presage may be taken , of a Plague to follow , as in the Adage , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the Plague comes with the Famine . For the like Constitution of the Year , which for the most part , by reason of the Corn being blasted , brings scarcity , is apt also to produce the Plague ; also , an evil way of feeding which people in Dearths use , eating all unwholsom things , without choice , disposes their bodies to the more easie receiving the Infection . Yea , also Earthquakes , fresh openings of Caverns and secret Vaults , by the gaping of the Ground , by reason of the Eruptions of malignant and empoysoned Airs , often give beginning to the Pestilence . For indeed , as there is need of great diligence to foresee , as it were from a Watch-Tower , the approaching Plague , so there is no less need of care and diligence , to consider , or take notice of the same , being fresh risen , and the shooting of its first darts ; for oftentimes , being too solicitous , we dread vulgar Feavers , if perchance they end in Death , for this Disease ; and sometimes being too secure , contemning the Pestilence , by reason of its Symptoms , like to a common Feaver , we apprehend not our danger , till too late ; wherefore , for the more full knowledge of this Disease , we will subjoyn its Signs and Symptoms both Common and Pathognomic , or peculiar , and briefly describe their Causes , Means and manner of being done . Besides the Signs already delivered , which by a certain demonstration a priori , or before-hand , bring a suspition of the Plague about to come , there are others , the concourse of which , plainly ●…hew its presence in the sick Body ; of these , some are common to the Plague , with a Putrid F●…aver , some are more proper to this Distemper . For the impression of the Pestilence most often stirs up an effervescency of the Blood , and so has frequently a Feaver joyned with it , that among some , in the definition of the Plague , it hath the place of a kind of Feaver ; wherefore , by re●…son of the ebullition of the Blood , and the hurt brought to the Viscera , presently there follows , a growing hot , a spontaneous weariness , thirst , a burning of the Praecordia , often great vomitings , pains of the Heart , Torments of the Intestines , a Scurfiness of the Tongue , or a Blackness , a pain of the Head , Watchings , Phrensie , Palpitation of the Heart , Swooning , and sudden loss of Strength ; though Feavers are most often beset with these kind of Symptoms , yet if at the same time the Plague hath spred in the Neighbourhood , and a fear of it hath possessed the minds of men , hence a greater suspition of this Evil is caused , especially , because , whilst the Pestilence reigns , other Diseases in any one , leave their proper Nature , and change into it : wherefore , if there happens to the Distempers but now recited , a Communication of the same Sickness to many , and a frequency of Burials , that it becomes every where very deadly , and spreads largely even by contagion : and if besides , Buboes , Carbuncles , Spots , or other marks of the Pestiferous Infection appear , the business is put without doubt , and we may with no less faith denounce it the Pestilence , than when we see an House flaming , with fire breaking through the Rafters , we cry out Fire . But because here is mention made of Buboes , Carbuncles and of other Symptoms ( of which we have already spoken , where we treated of Putrid Feavers ) it remains that we briefly touch the Causes of them , and the manner of their being made : They are these ; A Carbuncle , a Bubo , Whelks , Inflammations , and malignant Pustles . Concerning these in common , we say , that they are all produced of the Blood and Nervous Juice , touched with the pestiferous Poyson , and coagulated in parts , in their Circuit , and distempered variously with Putrefaction ; forasmuch as the Spirits residing in either Liquor , especially in the Blood , are no sooner profligated , by the blast of this malignant Disease , but a coagulation is induced to the remaining Liquor , even as Milk growing sowr , or when some acid Juice is powred to it , wherefore , portions of it being more grievously touched with the Poyson , they soon curdle or grow into gobbets , and suffer corruption with blackness , like Blood out of the Vessels ; from whence , presently they hinder the motion of the rest of the Blood in the Vessels , and in the Heart , and by means of its Ferment , more coagulate it ; but whatsoever by congelation grows into curdled gobbets , unless it be presently cast out of doors , causes Death quickly , by restraining the Circulation of the Blood ; and being thrust forth outwardly , towards the superficies of the Body , it is stopped in its motion , between the narrow Windings of the Vessels ; and being wholly destitute either of Spirit , or being struck by a blasting , produces its Deadness , black and blew Spots , and black or purple Marks ; or by reason of the Salt and Sulphur being exalted by the Pestilential Ferment , and affecting new things , grow together into tumors of a various kind . A Carbuncle , or fiery Inflammation , is a fiery Tumor , with most sharp and burning Pustules round about it , and infesting the sick with an acute pain ; which arising in various places severally , will not be ripened , but creeping more abroad on the superficies , burns the skin , and at length shakes off the Lobes or Gobbets of its Corruption , and leaves an hollow Ulcer , as if burnt by an Escharotick or burning Plaister . The Generation of Plague-Sores , seem to be made after this manner , when poysonons Infections do strike into the Blood , in its own nature torrid , portions of it congealed , are fixed in the superficies of the Body ; and in that place , because the motion of the Blood is a little hindred , a Tumor at first small , is induced ; which afterwards , by a malignant Ferment , unfolding it self more largely , being leisurely increased , creeps into the neighbouring part : A Suppuration follows not , because the matter being extravasated , and stagnating , is not concocted and digested by a gentle heat , but by reason of the Particles of the outragious Sulphur , together with the carried forth Salt , being heaped up in these Tumors , and because of the stagnation , they being presently loosened from the mixture , a burning is excited , as if a Cautery were affixed to the part : pieces and lobes of skins , eaten as it were from a covered Eschar , fall off , because the corrosive Venom , impacted in the Muscles , gnaws not only to the superficies , but those that lie transverse through the whole substance ; wherefore , before all the flesh is consumed with the Membranes , in which the eaten Pieces were invalved , some piece , as it were cut off from the rest , falls away . A Carbuncle , oftentimes but one , oftentimes more arise : sometimes they are alone , sometimes they are accompanied with a Bubo . A pestilent Bubo springs forth only in glandulous places , into whose substance goes , not only the Blood congealed by the Poyson , and carried through the Arteries , but the nervous Juice heaped up there , and carried back into the Veins . Because this Tumor happens from less torrid Juices , and in part more frigid , therefore it partakes of suppuration : for the matter being leisurely heaped together , when ( by reason of the stagnation ) the vital Spirit being departed ) it had lost the form of Blood , it was by a long concoction converted into matter , from the particles of Salt and Sulphur exalted , and restrained in the Tumor . But that these Tumors only happen in the Glandula's , the reason is , not that by the destination of Nature , the Nest or Tinder of the Disease is carried to these parts , but as the particles of the virulent infection , abound every where in the Blood , and nervous Juice , they are more readily gathered together , as in a common Family , and where the Blood being dilated to the extream parts of the Arteries , and is so not readily received , and carried back by the Veins , and also the alible Juice to be carried back from the Nerves , into the Veins , is deposed ; either of these , as it appears clearly , by late observations of Anatomists , and by experience , are made or done about the Glandula's ; wherefore , when in these parts , either humors , being stuffed with the pestilent seeds of the Contagion , come together at once , as it were the Nest of the malignity , because of the virulency here deposed from either , is blown up . Whelks , fiery Inflammations , and purple Spots , in respect of the Venom , are of the same fluff as the Tumors but now described : but in these , the product of the virulency consists in a lesser substance , yet with greater danger , by reason of the seeds of the Poyson being more dispersed ; more small portions of the coagulated Blood being fixed in the skin , constitute these lesser appearances , wherefore , out of these , some being increased , are ripened into little itching blisters ; others , by reason of a certain blasting , or deadness of the corrupted Blood , grow into black and blew , and purple spots . Although the Plague , by reason of its sudden , secret , and very swift assault upon sick people , hardly gives time or place for a Prognostick , and when this Disease , by reason of the occult manner of hurting , contains in it self nothing that is not suspected , yet there are some signs that appear in its course , by which we are wont to foretel either Life or Death . The business is then desperate , if the Disease pass presently into an Epidemical Distemper , and makes violent Assaults ; if that bleeding , or only a small Sweat follows in the beginning of the Disease , if the Urine be thick and troubled , the Pulse unequal and weak ; if a Convulsion , or a Phrensie presently follow : if the Vomits or Stools are blewish , black , or highly stinking ; if the Whelks at first contract a redness , afterwards a blewness ; if the Carbuncles are many ; if the Buboes at first swelling up , disappear ; if strength be suddenly lost , the Face horrid , or grows black and blew ; if with a shivering of the outward parts , there be a heat of the Bowels ; especially if these , or many of them happen in a Body full of ill humors , or in an unwholsom season . On the contrary , the sick may be bid to be of good chear , if the condition of the Pestilence be lighter , and less deadly ; if the the Disease happens in a robust and healthful body , with a strong mind ; if Remedies may be timely had , before the Disease hath possessed the whole mass of Blood. Also , if with a continuance of strength , high and equal Pulse , a suppuration of the Buboes , and a large profusion of Matter , with the absence of more horrid Symptoms , the course of the Disease is performed : In the mean time , although here we may hope all good , yet we are not to be secure , because , sometimes the snares of life are laid privily , with the laudable appearance of signs , and we suffer most grievously as from a reconciled Enemy , whose fierce threatnings we seemed to have shunned . Concerning the curing of very many sicknesses , the business is chiefly committed to Nature , to whose necessity , Physick is the Midwife ; and the Office and Science of a Physician chiefly is busied in these , that occasions of giving convenient Aids to this labouring be attended ; but the Plague hath this peculiar , that its Cure is not at all to be left to Nature , but that it is to be endeavoured any way , by Remedies gathered from Art. Nor are we to be solicitous of a more opportune , or as it were a gentler time , but Medecines are most quickly to be prepared , and we must not stay for them some hours , no nor minutes : But because , whilst the Pestilence reigns , there is no less need of care , that the Contagion may be driven far away , than that the Disease being impressed , may be cured ; therefore a double task is incumbent on the Physician , to wit , that he looks to the prevention of this malignant Disease , as well as to the Cure. To prescribe a method for both these , had been a work of too much tediousness , and to have given you a Dish a thousand times dressed by Authors ; wherefore , we will only touch lightly here some chief Indications , and haste to other things . Preventive Cautions either respect the Republick , and belong●… to the Magistrate , or private persons , to whom it should be taught , what is to be done by all men , when the Plague is feared . The publick Care in the time of the Plague , consists chiefly in these , That Divine Worship be truly observed , that all Nests of Putrefaction be cut off , that Filths , Dunghils , and all stinking things may be removed out of the Streets , and all occasion of the Contagion diligently avoided , and that an wholsom means of Living be constantly observed by the Citizens : For which end , the use of Fruits , and of other unwholsom things should be interdicted ; that poor people , who have not plenty or choice of food , should be provided for at the publick Charge : If still the Pestilence begins to spread , the empoysoned force of the Air should be corrected as much as may be , which may be best done , by the frequent burning of Sulphureous things ; the the infected should be separated from the sound , and the dead Carcases and Houshold-stuff should be avoided ; and lastly , that able and fit Physitians , and Ministers be provided for the use of the sound , and necessities of the sick . The preventive means of a private person , is wont to be concluded in these three things ; viz. Diet , Physick , and Chirurgery . Diet respects the six non-natural things , among which , of the greatest moment are , the Air , and Passions of the mind ; as to the rest , Hippocrates his Precept may suffice , viz. Labour , Meat , Drink , Sleep , Venus should be taken moderately . The Pestilent Air should be avoided , by going into some other place ; , or corrected by the well burning of Sulphureous things , or whilst we breath it should be cured by fumigations and sweet smells ' often carried near the nostrils . As to the passions of the mind , fear and sadness , whilst the Pestilence rageth , are as it were another Plague ; for in these , the seeds of the envenomed Contagion , which are placed in the superficies of the Body , as it were on the edge of a Whirlpool , are snatched inwardly , by a certain force , and carried to the Heart ; wherefore 't is a most excellent Antidote , to be of a chearful and confident Mind . I have known many , who ( as Helmont was wont to say ) by fortifying the Archeus , with Wine and Confidence , never used any other Poison-resisting Medecines , and remained without any hurt os the Contagion among the infected ; and on the contrary , some struck with fear , when they have dwelt far from all Contagion , have drank in the seeds of the Pestilence , as if they were derived from the Stars . Among the Chirurgical things to be administred for preservation sake , are wont to be commended , the opening of a Vein , Cauteries and Amulets . Where there is a fulness with a great swelling up of the Blood ; or in those who constantly , by long custom are wont to be let Blood , it is convenient to open a Vein ; for the less the Blood grows hot , and is circulated without tumult in the Vessels , it will be so much the longer ere it be contaminated by the pestiferous Disease . Issues made by Cauteries , are so much used , almost by the suffrage of all , for preservation sake against the Plague , that it is become the most common Receipt ; for these by a common transmission poure forth the assiduous coming of the superfluous and excrementitious matter ; and if that the infections of the Pestilence be admitted inwardly , they are cast forth of doors at these open ports . Amulets hung about the Neck , or born on the Wrists , are believed to have a wonderful force against the Pestilence ; of these , among some of the greatest esteem , are such as are made out of Arsnick , Quicksilver , the Powder of Toads , and other Poysons . That the same in this case may be profitable , besides the Observations of Physicians , this reason may seem to persuade something . The Effluvia , or Atomical little Bodies , emerging now from these Bodies , now residing upon these , are before affirmed to fly about through the whole Region of the Air ; these , as they are diversly figured , some of them easily cohere with others , but if they strike against some of another form , they oppose and overturn them : hence the particles of the pestilent infection , which are adverse to our spirits , excellently agree with those little Bodies of Poyson , placed near , and are readily fixed to them ; wherefore the Amulets made of Poyson , do this , viz. They receive the seeds of the Pestilence meeting us , into themselves , by reason of the likeness of parts ; also , by alluring the same from our bodies , into their embraces , they in some measure , free the infected from the infection . The Medicinal prevention hath a twofold scope : First , That the assiduous coming of the excrementitious matter or humors be taken away by a gentle purging as often as there is need : Secondly , That by the daily taking the Poyson-resisting Medecines , our Spirits and Body may be fortified against the Assault of the poyson ; By the former , the Food and Cherishers , of which encrease putrefaction brought in by the poyson are drawn away ; by the latter , the first enkindling of the pestiferous infection , as it were , a deadly fire is inhibited . Alexipharmies or Medicines contrary to poysons , seem to be helpful against the contagion of the Plague , for this twofold Reason ; both because the Mass of Blood and Viscera being filled with the particles of these , and also the Spirits before possessed with the same , they do not easily admit of the company of the impoysoned infection ; also , because the Blood being incited by the gentle fury of these , is kept from coagulation . Thus much for preservation , it follows now , that we speak of the Cure of the Plague . The Doctrine of which , is either general , and comprehends Remedies , which for this end , are taken from Diet , Chirurgery , and Medecine ; or special , which delivers the use and Cautions to be exhibited about those Remedies ; and by what means we are to oppose the Symptoms variously arising . Diet comprehends the use of the six Non-naturals , but the chief care , and medical Cautions , are to be given about Eating ; the primary Indications of this , consist not at one and the same time together , but ought to be supplied by turns , according to the nature of the thing , and the exigency of Nature . In respect of the malignity , and of the loss of strength , Aliments are to be desired , which greatly cherish the Spirits , and bring a more plentiful Nourishment : in respect of the Feaverish Distemper , a more slender refrigerating Diet , and temperating the Blood , seems to be required : the Physician must regard either , but he may rather intend his Remedies against the Malignity , than the Feaver . The Helps that belong to Chirurgery , are the opening a Vein , which seldom and very cautiously ought to be used in this Disease , because the Blood being too much exhausted , and the Vessels falling down , Sweat is not so easily procured ; instead of this , it is better to use Cupping , with Scarification ; for this and Blistring are rightly applied for the drawing forth of the Venom ; moreover , against Buboes , Inslammations , or malignant Ulcers produced by them , Cataplasms , Fomentations , Plaisters , Oyntments , and many other things , to be outwardly applied , are to be sought for from Chirurgery , in which some Poysons , as the Electric of Poyson , are prescribed by some to be admixed ; wherefore , Preparations of Arsnick , to wit , the Oyl and Balsom of it , are commended by many , in this case too of most excellent Use and Efficacy . Medecines for the Cure of the Plague , are either Evacuators , or Poyson-resisters : The intention of the former is , that the serous Latex in the Blood , and the excrementitious Humors , which abound in the Viscera , be thrust forth of doors ; and together with them , very many Particles of the envenomed Infection , every where dispersed in the Body : But these are both Vomitories and Purgers , the use of which is more rare , and only in the beginning of the Disease , also Diaphoreticks or sweating Medecines , which at sometimes may be suffered according as there is strength , are to be prescribed in the Plague ; for these more fully , and from the whole Body at once evacuate , yea , and by agitating the Blood , defend it from Congelation , and as they move from the Center , still to the Circumference , they drive the empoysoned Ferment , also the Corruptions of the Blood and Humors , far from the Heart , and so chase the Enemy without the Camp. But Vomits and Purges evacuate less universally , and by concentrating the malignant matter , oftentimes carry it inwardly , and fix it to the Bowels . But these Medecines , whether they operate by purging , or sweating , ought to be of that kind , which have particles , rather agreeable to the empoysoned infection , than to our Blood or Spirits ; for such a Medicine will pass through the various windings of our body , with its whole forces and unmixt , and by reason of the similitude of either , more certainly takes hold of the virulent Matter of the Disease , and carries it forth of doors with it self , by the mutual adhesion of the parts , which way provoked Nature leads . Wherefore , Medecines , whether Catharticks , or Sudorificks , are commended before others , which are prepared out of Mercury , Antimony , Gold , Sulphur , Vitriol , Arsenick , and the like ; which , when they cannot be subjugated by our heat , or mastered , become the best Remedies against the poyson of a Pestilent Disease ; for these do not only potently evacuate superfluous things , but whenas they put forth very strong and untameable particles , and explicate them every where in the Body , dissipate the Ferments of the Poyson growing here and there , and hinder them from maturation ; and as these Remedies , being of themselves not to be overcome by Nature , are necessitated to be carried outwardly through through the open passages of the Body , they carry forth of doors with them , whatsoever extraneous or hostile thing is met with . As to Poyson-resisting Medecines , or Alexiterians , which are said to resist the Poyson of this Disease , without any sensible evacuation , they are ( for the most part ) such whose particles are not very much of kin to Nature , so as to go into Aliment ; nor so diverse , as to provoke to an excretion . The same being inwardly taken , and broken into the smallest pieces , inspire the Blood , and Juices flowing together in the Vessels , and Viscera , with their little Bodies , as with a new Ferment , and by moving the same gently , and by keeping them in an equal mixture , defend them from Coagulation and Putrefaction ; dissipate the particles begun to be heaped up , one from another , by the same gentle agitation , and hinder them from maturity ; and lastly , by prepossessing the Blood and Spirits , defend them from the impressions of the pestilent Mark. Among these , some more simple Remedies are commended , as Rue , Scordium , &c. But most of all by far are esteemed , those that are compounded ; wherefore , Treacle , Mithridate , and Diascordium , some of which are composed of no less than fifty simples ; that it is esteemed a Crime in Medecines so compleat in all numbers , to omit one Plant , or one Dram of them in their Compositions ; the reason perchance is , because very many things being put together , may make a Mass , whose diverse kinds of particles being exalted , by long digestion , may stir up the greater Fermentation in our Blood and Humors . Having after this manner ranked the Remedies , in which we ought to be instructed , for the curing of the Plague ; now next we should speak of the Method of Cure , viz. What first , and then what next should be done in order : but that Disease hath so precipitous a course that there is neither place for deliberation , nor is there frequently any Physician to be gotten , for fear of the Contagion ; wherefore , there is no need here of many prescripts , or a long series of Indications ; this business is to be quickly performed , and may be comprehended in a few things . Therefore , when the Pestilence reigning , any one is distempered with the Contagion of this Disease , the help of the Omnipotent God being requested by Prayers , presently Remedies are to be flown to . If the Plague happens in a Body not throughly purged , and prone to Vomiting , presently let a Vomit be taken , whose operation being finished , immediately let a Sweat be provoked , by taking Diaphoreticks , and the same continued as strength can bear it , and afterwards be often repeated . Besides , let Alexipharmicks or Poyson-resisters be used almost every moment , until by the eruption of Whelks , Inflammations , or Buboes , all the Venom be wholly driven forth of doors ; but in the mean time , proper and respective Remedies are to be opposed to the most urging Symptoms ; but especially fit helps are to be sought from Chirurgery , for the Cure of the Buboes , and Plague-Sores : the whole weight of this business leans on these two Intentions , that the pestiferous Poyson may be every way expelled from within , and then , that the Recourse of what is driven forth , be with equal diligence prevented . Concerning the Plague , we cannot so readily write Examples , and Histories of sick persons , with exact Diaries of the Symptoms ; because these kind of Sicknesses came not every year , neither when they spread , is it lawful for every Physician that takes care of his own health , frequently to visit the sick , or to stay long with them , whereby he may denote all Accidents , and diligently consider the reasons of them ; which Task however , the renowned Diemerbrochius did so firmly persist in , that after him , others may lawfully be superseded from this Work : when some times past , in this City , viz. 1645. the Plague ( though not great ) had spred , Dr. Henry Sayer , a very Learned Physician , and happy in his Practice , many others refusing this Province , boldly visited all the sick , poor , as well as rich , daily administred to them Physick , and handled with his own hands , their Buboes , and virulent Ulcers , and so cured very many sick , by his sedulous , though dangerous Labour . That he might fortifie himself against the Contagion , before he went into the infected Houses , he was wont only to drink a large draught of Sack , and then his perambulation about the Borders of Death , and the very Jaws of the Grave b●…ing finished , to repeat the same Antidote : After he had in this City , as if inviolable as to the Plague , a long while taken care of the Affairs of the Sick without any hurt , he was sent for to Wallingford-Castle , where this Disease cruelly raged , as another Aescupulapius , by the Governour of the Place : But there being so bold , as to lie in the same Bed , with a certain Captain ( his intimate Companion ) who was taken with the Plague , he quickly received the Contagion of the same Disease ; nor were the Arts then profitable to the Master , which had been helpful to so many others , but there with great sorrow of the Inhabitants , nor without great loss to the Medical Science , he died of that Disease . As to others , distempered by the Pestilence , he was wont to order this kind of method of healing , if he was sent for before the Buboes or Whelks appeared outwardly , for the most part he gave a Vomit , the prescriptions of which were the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum , sometimes with white , and sometimes with Roman Vitriol : The Vomiting being ended , he commanded them presently to be put into a Sweat by the taking of Diaphoreticks ; and thence , some intervals being granted , for the recovery of strength , the sweating to be continued to the declination of the Disease : but if he were sent for to the sick , after the appearances of the Marks , the Vomiting being let alone , he insisted only upon Sudorificks . CHAP. XIV . Of Pestilential and Malignant Feavers in Specie , and of others Epidemical . AFter having having unfolded the Nature of the Plague , by the order of our Tract , we ought to proceed to the Diseases which seem to be nearest like its Nature ; which chiefly are Feavers , called Pestilent and Malignant ; for it is commonly noted , that Feavers sometimes reign popularly , which for the vehemency of Symptoms , the great slaughter of the Sick , and the great force of Contagion , scarce give place to the Pestilence ; which however , because they imitate the Type of putrid Feavers , and do not so certainly kill the sick , as the Plague , or so certainly infect others , they deserve the name not of the Plague , but by a more minute appellation of a Peslilential Feaver : Besides these , there are Feavers of another kind , the perniciousness and contagion of which appear more remiss , yet because they are infestous , beyond the force of putrid Feavers , and seem to contain in themselves in a manner , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Hand of God of Hippocrates , are yet by a more soft Appellation , called Malignant Feavers . Those Feavers differ both from the Pest , and from one another according to the degree , and vehemency of Contagion and deadliness ; as the Plague is a Disease highly contagious , and deadly to humane kind ; 't is the Pestilent Feaver , which commonly spreads with a lesser diffusion of its infection , and frequency of Burials . When the infection is only suspected , and the Crisis happens beyond the Event of vulgar Feavers , only not to be trusted , or less safe , it is esteemed for a Malignant Feaver , They are yet more fully described thus ; When the Feaver commonly spreads abroad , which for the variety of Symptoms , puts on the likeness of the putrid Feaver so called , to wit , when there are present , Thirst , Burning , Weariness , Anxiety , roughness of the Tongue , Watchings , Phrensie , Vomiting , want of Appetite , Syncopy , Swooning , Heart-pains , and a concourse of other most terrible Accidents ; if there happen besides , Spots either like to the little Flea-bites , or broad ones , like black and blew strokes , and livid , we esteem this Disease of an evil Nature . If besides these , it is not cured after the wonted manner of Feav ers , but that the strength of the Sick is cast down , without any manifest cause , and that Death comes often unlooked for , and unsuspected , against the Prognostick of the Physician , there is yet a greater cause of suspition of malignity : But if it kills very many of the sick , and that those who converse with the sick , contract the evil of the same Disease , that the same Disease spreads through all the Villages or Cities , it may be said to be more than malignant , a pestilential Feaver ; which is yet fully proved , if it rages in very many ordinarily with a certain common symptom , as when a Squinancy , Dysentery or deadly Sweat , such as in times past spred in England , accompany these sort of Feavers . If that a Feaver arises , which distempers many living in the same Region together , almost after the same manner , which notwithstanding observes the Laws of a common putrid Feaver in its course , and is cured almost after the same manner , this is not said to be Pestilent , but only a Malignant Feaver ; unless that in some labouring with a remarkable Cacochimy , or fulness of ill humors , the appearances of Buboes , or of spots , sometimes with a deadly Crisis , and a Contagion creeping upon others , betray some signs of Malignity . If it be demanded , to which Class of the aforesaid Feavers these sort of Pestilential and Malignant Feavers ought to be placed , we ascribe them only to the rank of continual Feavers ; we dischage or acquit intermitting Feavers , because by intervals they grant such firm Truces to Nature , and then they regularly and exactly observe their periods , which does not consist with an envenomed disposition . Also we except Hectick Feavers from malignity , beause otherwise their mortality would not be so long delayed , but that partaking of poyson , they would kill sooner : among continual Feavers , although we affirm , that the simple synochal Feavers are not free , yet they are rarely touched with this evil ; but most of all , the Feaver which shews the notes of Pestility or Malignity , is of that sort , which resembles the figure of the putrid Feaver so called : for when in these Feavers , besides the appearances of virulency , we perceive a continual growing hot of the Blood , which passes through the courses or stadia of beginning , increase , standing and declination , as in putrid Feavers , we deservedly affirm here , the sulphureous part of the Blood to be heated and enkindled , and by its burning to have brought in the Feaver ; wherefore in these kind of Feavers two things are especially to be noted , the growing hot of the Blood , and the malignity joyned with it , of which now this , now that is the greater : also , in both there is a great latitude , and very many degrees of its intension or heat , according to which the Feaver becomes more or less acute or malignant . The growing hot of the Blood is performed after the same manner , as is already said concerning Putrid Feavers , to wit , the sulphureous part of the Blood growing hot above measure , as it were takes fire by its fervor ; in the time of its burning , it accumulates a great quantity of adust matter , upon whose subaction and seclusion , depend the State and Crisis after the wonted manner of Feavers ; but besides these , the Blood being infected with a certain venomous taint , in the burning it begins by reason of the malignant ferment , to be coagulated into parts , and to putrifie : wherefore besides the usual Symptoms of the common Feaver , by reason of some congealed portions of the Blood , follow either deadly Distempers , Swooning , a Dejection of the Spirits , also appearances of Spots and Marks ; besides venomous Effluvia , which depart from the sick , that are able to raise up the like Distemper in others , by the force of their Contagion ; wherefore by reason of its perniciousness and contagion , and their various degrees , it is called either a Pestilent or Malignant Feaver . Also whilst the Blood growing hot , is infected with a venomous and malignant ferment , not only proper coagulations of its mass , with a disposition to putrefaction , are induced ; but also the Nervous Liquor , easily contracts the taint of this , from whence it being made improportionate to the Brain and Regiment of the Animal Spirits , stirs up great irregularities in them : wherefore upon these sort of Feavers , come not only spots and whelks , but most often a Delirium , Phrensie , Sleepiness , Tremblings of the Limbs , Cramps , and Convulsive Motions ; I have often observed , that in some certain years , Malignant Feavers have increased , which have shewn their virulency , without the appearances of Marks , chiefly about the Nervous stock ; because in some , presently after the beginning , has followed a sleepiness , with a mighty heaviness of the Head , in others , strong Watchings , a perturbation of Mind , with Trembling and Convulsive Motions , but in most , either none , or only an uncertain Crisis , and instead of it , a translation of the Feaverish Matter to the Brain ; besides it is observed , that these Feavers creep upon others Contagion , and that very many are killed by them , that therefore they do d●…serve to be called Malignant . But these kind of Feavers are sometimes first begun from a venomous infection , and the Blood being touched with the Particles of the Venom , conceives of it self an Effervescency , and is enkindled ; as when from a Contagion or Malignant Air being inspired , any one hath fallen into a Malignant Feaver , without any evident cause or predisposition : But sometimes the Feaverish Distemper is induced from a proper Cause , and then the Seeds of the Malignity , either lying hid within the Body , exert themselves in the effervent Blood , or they come from another place by the contaminated Air , as it were the Food of the Flame before enkindled ; for it appears by frequent observation in the time in which an Epidemical Feaver spreads , that others being any way arisen , turn into it . Malignant Feavers , as also Pestilential , for the most part are popular , and invade many at once ; but sometimes they are private , and not ordinary , so that perhaps only one or two are taken in the whole Region ; in such a case it is to be suspected that they come not from a malignant Air , or Epidemical cause , but from a morbous provision of the Body ; for I have often observed that when in the Spring or Autumn , a Feaver sufficiently common , hath spred in some City or Town , of which very many have died , perhaps some one on whom an evil predisposition and a more strong evident cause , hath brought the Feaver , hath lain by it , with more horrid Symptoms , and great notes of malignity : in which case that malignity is not to be called common to the Feaver , but not ordinary and accidental only . Although the greatest reason of the difference , by which these kind of Feavers are distinguished from one another , and from other Feavers , consists in their deadliness and contagion ; yet sometimes they are noted with a certain peculiar Symptom , from which they take for that time , both the note of malignity , and the appellation of the name : hence in some years an Epidemical Feaver reigns , which induces to most of the Sick a Squinancy , another time an Inflammation of the Lungs , a Pleurisie , Dysentery , or some other Distemper , and that oftentimes most dangerous , and contagious ; so the seeds of Diseases , not only derived from the Parents by traduction , excite their fruits as it were by a certain designation , in the same part or member ; but also those received from an infection commonly spreading , produce in all , a distemper of the same mode and figure ; which yet I think to happen , not because the seeds of the venomous Infection , respect either this or that Region of the Body , with a certain peculiar Virtue ; but these so affect the Mass of Blood , by a like manner in all , that there is a necessity , for the sake of washing away this stain , that a Crisis be attempted after the same manner in all . For when , without malignity , the Bloud , by coagulation , or perhaps other Causes , is apt to be extravasated , the usual places , in which portions of the same being extravasated , are wont to be fixed , are the Throat , Pleura , Lungs , and Intestines ; wherefore , 't is no wonder , when from a malignant cause , the congelation of the Bloud , and for that reason an extravasation is induced , if the Disease is nested in the accustomed cherishing place of Nature . Concerning the Causes of these kind of Feavers , there is not much business ; they are for the most part deduced , in respect of the malignity , from the vicious constitution of the Air ; in respect of the Feaverish heat , from the morbous provision of the Body ; either of these are easily made clear , by what hath been already said concerning a putrid Feaver , and the Causes of the Pestilence : If the malignity be stronger than the Feaver , and hath induced it , the impression of it is to be imputed to the inspired Air , or to a contagion received from others , if the Feaver be first , its inkindling is ascribed to transpiration being hindred , to a Surfeit , or to some other of the evident Causes above enumerated . As to the Signs , besides Contagion and Destruction , these shew the malignity of the Feaver , a sudden loss of strength , a weak and unequal Pulse , and evil affection of the Brain and Nervous parts , being suddenly induced , cruel Vomitings , Blackness of the Tongue , a suffusion of Darkness through the whole Body , but chiefly the appearance of Spots , Buboes , and of other Marks . For the Cure of Feavers , both Pestilential and Malignant , there is greater need of Judgment and Circumspection , than in any others whatsoever : For when there are two primary Indications , to wit , the Malignity , and the Feaverish Intemperance , and when one can scarcely provide for the one , without detriment to the other , it is not easily to be discerned , which should first be helped , or soonest regarded . In respect of the Feaver , Purging , opening a Vein , and cooling things do chiefly help ; but whilst these are performed , the Malignity , for the most part is increased , and being neglected , spreads abroad more largely its Poison ; against the Malignity , Poyson-resisting Cordials , and Diaphoreticks are required , but these extreamly heighten the Feaver , they more shake the Bloud and Spirits before inkindled , as it were with the blast of Bellows , and force all as it were into a Flame ; wherefore , here is great need of Skill , that these things be rightly ordered in themselves , and where there is most of danger appearing , thence the curative intentions are to be more immediately designed ; but so , as whilst one is consulted about , the other be not neglected . But in these Cases , besides the private Judgment of every Physitian , experience may supply the chief means of healing ; for whenas these Feavers first spread , every one almost tries several Remedies , and by the success of them collated together , it may be easily reckoned , what kind of Method is to be relied on , till at last , by a frequent trial , or the footsteps of those passing before , there is made as it were a high and broad Road , for the curing of these sorts of Distempers , bounded both with various observations and warnings . Besides these sort of Feavers , which spread on many at once , and by reason of the Contagion , Deadliness , and conspicuous Notes of Virulency , deserve to be called Pestilent or Malignant ; there are some others , Epidemical or Popular , which almost every Year , either in the Spring or Autumn rage in some Countries ; of which the Inhabitants for the most part of them are wont to be sick , and not few , especially of the Elder , to die : In which notwithstanding , no signs of Pestilence or Malignity appear , neither does the Disease seem to spread , from one and so to another , so much by contagion , as to lay hold on many , by reason of a predisposition , impressed almost on all . But these kind of Distempers depend chiefly upon the foregoing constitution of the Year : for if the season going before was very intemperate , by reason of excess of cold or heat , of driness or humidity , and so had continued for a long time , it changes our Blood very much from its due temperature , whereby it is apt afterwards to conceive Feaverish Effervescencies ; and from hence a Feaver , now of this Type or Figure , now of that is produced ; which presently becomes Epidemical , because it draws its beginning from a common cause , wherewith the bodies of all are in a manner affected : But such Feavers , forasmuch as they depend upon the Blood having gotten a disposition , now sharp , now austere , or of some other kind , by reason of the temper of the Year , for the most part are of the rank of intermitting Feavers ; yet by a proper provision of Symptoms , they are wont to be noted according to the peculiar constitution of every Year . These are not able to be comprehended under a certain common Rule , or formal Reason , which may quadrat to the Nature of each of these ; because they vary every year according to their several Accidents . However , we will give you the descriptions of these kind of Feavers , spreading of late years in this Region , had at that time , for some specimen of the rest , and add it for a conclusion at the end of this Tract . There yet remains to be ascribed to the rank of Malignant Feavers , some other private Feavers , and participating of no contagion ; of which sort chiefly are those which are wont to happen to Child-bearing Women , by reason of difficult and hard Labour , or by reason of the stoppage of their Courses . Indeed it sufficiently appears by common observation , that these are very dangerous , and often mortal : for if by the parts of the Womb being hurt , or by Cold being admitted , or perhaps by any other cause , the Courses are stopped , and the Humor which ought to be thrust forth , shall be confused with the Mass of Blood , it most wickedly infects it , as it were with a certain venomous mixture ; that by that means , presently a Feaver is excited , which with an evil provision of Symptoms , is very much beset , viz. with heat and cruel Thirst , Vomiting , pain of the Heart , and Watchings , and for the most part obtains , either no Crisis , or a very difficult one ; because , unless the wonted way of the flux of the Courses , may be at length restored , it is wont , after the heat of the Blood hath been continued for some days , to communicate the evil to the Brain and Nervous Stock ; from whence , by and by , a Delirium , Phrensie , Convulsions , and other most wicked Distempers , are most often induced , which do not seldom end in Death : but these sort of Feavers deserve a peculiar consideration , which we have more fully determined to shew hereafter in a particular Discourse concerning this business ; in the mean time , we will undertake to propose some Instances or Examples of the Feavers , but now delivered , viz. of the Pestilent , and Malignant . The Pestilent Feaver , of late years , hath more rarely spred in these Regions , than the Plague it self : of the only one of this kind , which fell under our observation , I will give you a brief Description . In the Year 1643. when in the coming on of the Spring , the Earl of Essex besieged Reading , being held for the King , in both Armies there began a Disease to arise very Epidemical ; however , they persisting in that work , till the besieged were forced to surrender , this Disease grew so grievous ; that in a short time after , either side left off , and from that time , for many Months , fought not with the Enemy , but with the Disease ; as if there had not been leisure to turn aside to another kind of Death , this deadly Disease increasing , they being already overthrown by Fate , and as it were falling down before this one Death . Essex's Camp moving to the Thames , pitched in the places adjacent , where he shortly lost a great part of his men ; but the King returned to Oxford , where at first , the Souldiers being disposed in the open Fields , then afterwards among the Towns and Villages , suffered not much less ; For his Foot ( which it chiefly invaded ) being pack'd together in close Houses , when they had filled all things with filthiness , and unwholsom nastiness , and stinking Odors ( that the very Air seemed to be infected ) they fell sick by Troops , and as it were by Squadrons . At length the Feaver , now more than a Camp Feaver , invaded the unarmed and peaceable Troops , to wit , the Entertainers of the Souldiers , and generally all others , yet at first ( the Disease being yet but lightly infllcted ) though beset with an heavy and long languishment , however many escaped . About the Summer Solstice , this Feaver began also to increase with worse provision of Symptoms , and to lay hold on the Husbandmen , and others inhabiting the Country . Then afterwards spred through our City , and all the Country round , for at least ten Miles about . In the mean time , they who dwelt far from us , in other Counties , remained free from hurt , being as it were without the sphere of the Contagion . But here this Disease became so Epidemical , that a great part of the people was killed by it ; and assoon as it had entred an house , it run through the same , that there was scarce one left well to administer to the Sick ; Strangers , or such as were sent for to help the sick , were presently taken with the Disease : that at length , for fear of the Contagion , those who were sick of this Feaver , were avoided by those who were well , almost as much , as if they had been sick of the Plague . Nor indeed , did there a less Mortality , or slaughter of men accompany this Disease ; because Cachectick and Phthisical old men , or otherwise unhealthful , were killed by it ; also not few of Children , young men , and those of a more mature and robust age . I remember in soma Villages , that almost all the old men died this year , that there were any left who were able to defend the Manners and Priviledges of the Parish , by the more anciently received Tradietions . When this Feaver first began , it was something like the Figure of a putrid Synochus ; but it was harder to be cured : and when it seemed to be helped by a Sweat or Loosness , presently it was wont to be renewed again ; but for the most part , after the deflagration of the Blood , continued for six or seven days , this remitting , and instead of a Crisis , the adust matter being translated to the Brain , the Sick for a long time keeping their Beds with raging sometimes , but more often with a stupefaction , with great Weakness , and sometimes with Convulsive Motions , scarcely escaped at last . About the middle of the Summer , besides the Contagion and frequent Burials , this Disease betrayed its Malignity , and Pestilential force in open Signs , viz , by the eruption of Whelks and Spots ; because about this time in many there appeared without any great burning of the Feaver , an unequal , weak , and very much disordered Pulse ; also without a manifest expence of Spirits , their strength presently became languishing , and very much dejected : In others , Sick after the same manner , appeared little Blisters or Measles , now small and red , now broad and livid : in many , Buboes ( as in the Plague ) about the Glandula's : of these some died silently and unforeseen , without any great strugling of the Spirits , or Feaverish Burning excited in the Blood : in the mean time others , by and by becoming furibundous , whilst they lived , suffered most horrid Distractions of the Animal Spirits . Those about to escape from this Disease , without any laudable Crisis ( unless they were the sooner freed by a Sweat provoked by Art ) the Brain , and nervous stock becoming distempered , at length , with a benummedness of the Senses , Tremblings , Vertigo , Debility of Members , and Convulsive Motions , did not grow well but of a long time after . During the Dog-days , this Disease being still infestous , began to be handled not as a Feaver , but as a lesser Plague , and to be overcome only by Poyson-resisting Remedies ; letting of Blood , was believed to be fatal to this : Vomits and Purges , sometimes though not often , were made use of , but the chiefest means of Cure , were accounted to be procured by Alexiteriums , and timely Sweat. For this end , besides the Prescripts of Physicians , to be had at the Apothecaries , some Empirical Remedies deserved no small praise ; then first of all , the Pouder of the Countess of Kent , began to be of great esteem in this Country ; also of no less note was another Pouder , of the colour of Ashes , which a certain Courtier staying by chance in this City , gave to many with good success ; and to others approving of the use of it , he sold it at a great price ; the sick were wont having taken half a dram of this , in any Liquor , to fall into a most plentiful Sweat , and so to be freed from the virulency of the Disease ; That Diaphoretick ( whose Preparation I afterwards learnt from the Cozen German of the Author ) was only the Pouder of Toads , purged throughly with Salt , and then washed in the best Wine , and lightly Calcined in an earthen Pot. The Autumn coming on , this Disease by degrees remitted its wonted sierceness , that fewer grew sick of it , and of them many grew well ; till the approach of the Winter , when this Feaver almost wholly vanished , and Health was rendred to this City , and the Country round about fully and wholly . Thus you have seen the Beginning , Progress , and End of this Feaver , at first only a Camp-Feaver , but at length became Pestilential and Epidemical . That at first the Disease began in the Souldiers Camp , may seem to be imputed not only to their Nastiness and stinking Smells , but in some sort to a common Vice of the Air , for as these Feavers come not every year , their Original may be ascribed , partly to the peculiar Constitution of the Year ; because by that means a more light intemperance of the Air being contracted , though it did not affect the more healthful Inhabitants ; yet in the Army , where evident Causes , viz. Errors in the six non-naturals , very much happen to the general procatartick Cause , there is a necessity for these kind of Sicknesses easily to be excited . For the constitution of this year , was in the Spring very moist , and slabbery , almost with continual shours , to which a more hot Summer succeeding , and the infection of the Feaverish Contagion here first increasing , still grew worse , and disposed all Bodies the more for the receiving it ; wherefore , that this Disease was almost proper to this Region , and at this time Epidemical , the seed of it ought to be ascribed to its first rising from the Army , being quartered round about . But forasmuch as it afterwards being made Pestilential , and very Epidemical , it infected most of the People living here , and killed not a few , the reason was , the evil affection of the Air ; which because of the intemperance of the year , being unwholsom , besides by the continual breathing forth of stinking Vapors from the Souldiers Camp , and the quarters of the Sick , it became at last so vicious , that the infection of the Feaver , being dispersed in it , was greatly exalted , and arose almost to the virulency of the Plague ▪ Diemerbrochius relates from the like Camp-Feaver , arising in the Summer at Spires , afterwards another Malignant and Pestilential , and then the Plague it self to have accrued . Also , it was a sign that this Feaver of ours , became at last equal to the Plague it self , besides the great force of the Contagion , and the frequency of Burials , most wicked Distempers of the Blood , and nervous Liquor , being brought presently upon all , by it : because , strength being suddenly overthrown , the weak intermitting Pulse , the creeping forth of Measly Blisters , the eruption of Buboes , argued the Coagulation , and corruptive disposition of the Blood : besides , the Delirium , Madness , Phrensie , Stupefaction , Sleepiness , Vertigo , Tremblings , Convulsive Motions , and divers other Distempers of the Head , shewed the great hurt of the Brain , and nervous Stock . That the Figure or Idea of this malignant Feaver , may be painted to the Life , very many Observations or Histories of sick people are easily to be had ; of the many Examples of this Disease , I shall only mention a few , which hapned some years since in the House of a venerable man , and as with a mournful slaughter , so not without some admiration . About the Winter Solstice , in the Year 1653. a Youth of about seven years old , without any manifest cause , found himself ill , being troubled with a pain in his Head , Sleepiness , and mighty Stupefaction ; with it he had a Feaver , though not strong , with an ordinary burning , which grew more grievous , only by wandring fits , sometimes once , sometimes twice in twenty four hours space : presently from the beginning , he slept almost continually ; also he was wont in his sleep to cry out , to talk idly , to leap often out of his Bed ; being awakened , and sometimes of his own accord awaking , he presently came to himself , and constantly called for drink ; his Urine was red , and full of Contents , his Pulse equal , and strong enough ; in his Wrists appeared light contractures of the Tendons , and in his Neck , and other parts of his Body , some red Spots like Flea-bites . At the first , was ordered a light Purgation , and a frequent taking down os the Belly , by the use of Clysters ; he daily took Cordial Juleps , with Poyson-resisters ; Vesicatories or blistering Plaisters were applied to his Neck , and other Plaisters to the Soles of his feet : on the sixth day , a little Blood streamed from his Nostrils ; on the seventh , without any manifest through Crisis , the Feaver very much abated , the heat so gentle as to be perceived only by the Touch ; also the Urine pale , thin , and without any sediment , yet he was much more grievously troubled with sleepiness , and a stupefaction of the Head , so that his Urine , and the Excrements of his Belly came away involuntarily ; however , being called upon , he knew the standers by , and answered to their Questions : These Distempers , notwithstanding the Remedies , every day grew worse : About the fourteenth day , the sick Youth became so stupid , as neitherto be able to understand , nor to speak , yet he swallowed still what was put into his Mouth , though unknowingly , and his Pulse was laudable enough : About this time , he fell into a Flux , excited of it self by Nature for four days , which at last ceasing , a whitish Crust or Scurf , and as it were Chalky , began to spread over the whole Cavity of his Mouth and Throat , which being often in a day wiped away , new presently broke forth : when he had thus for four days more been sick , he became better in his Intellect and Sense , so that he was able to know his Parents and Friends , to take notice of their words , and to do something as he was bid ; but as his sensitive Faculty began to be restored , so he began to grow worse as to his Speech and the Organs of swallowing ; without doubt the matter being fallen from the Brain , into the beginnings of the Nerves , a Palsie in the Tongue and Throat had succeeded to the heaviness and stupefaction : which Distemper in a short time so increased , that afterwards the sick person could not swallow at all , but that what he took in at the Mouth , presently flowed back again , neither could any thing go down into the Stomach ; when besides the cruelty of the Disease , there was danger lest he should be killed by Famine , an Instrument was prepared of a Pin of Chalk , put into a little pliant Wand , and on the top of it a little tuft of Silk made fit ; and this being thrust down his Throat , opened the closing for a time , whereby the Food taken in , was suffered to pass ; after the use of this for a day or two , he was able to swallow again , and afterwards to take his Food well enough ; and within a few days , he began to speak , to discern any thing , and becoming wonderful hungry , to ask for , all day long , all sorts of Food , and greedily to devour whatever was brought to him . In the mean time , by reason of his long Sickness , and the nervous parts being grievously hurt , he was grown so lean , that the Bones scarce sticking to the Skin , he represented exactly a living Skeleton . But afterwards , by the sedulous , indefatigable , and prudent Care of the Mother about his Diet , he recovered perfect Health , and is yet living , and well . When this Child had hardly arrived to the height of his Sickness , his Brother , elder about two years , on the Ides of January , was taken almost after the same manner : At first he was troubled with a Torpor and heaviness of the Head , then growing Feaverish , with a sleepiness and stupidity ; he began to talk idly in his Sleep , then being awake hardly to come to himself : after four or five days , these Symptoms grew more grievous ; he was able to understand little , nor scarce to speak articulately , and not without stammering . His Urine was thick , cloudy , without Hypostasis , or setling of the Contents : There appeared , as in his Brother , red spots , small , like Flea-Bites : his Excrements both of his Belly and Bladder , came away involuntarily : but his Pulse was yet strong and equal ; his Hypochondria were stretched out , and inflated with a tumor of the Abdomen ; about the eighth day , he had a small stream of Blood : on the eleventh day of his Sickness , he fell into a Diarrhaea , by which , in the space of five hours , he cast forth seven times , bilous , thin , and highly stinking stuff , from whence there was some hope of his amendment ; but the next day after , the flux of his Belly ceasing , pains and torments cruelly infested his Belly , that crying out and moaning night and day , he sent forth most heavy complaints ; his Hypochondria and Abdomen were tumid like a Tympany , and mightily distented ; when he could not receive any thing of ease , from no Remedies , the most exquisite Skill of many Physicians being tried , on the fourteenth day he died Convulsive , in these Torments . A little after his Death , viz. on the thirteenth of February , his Brother , elder than him , about eleven years old , a Youth of great hopes , began to be Feaverish ; and as the others , with a torpor and heaviness of his Head , though less strongly affected ; but the heat in the Blood was greater , which was of a more hot temperament , and greater perturbation appeared , that for the first six days , besides heat and thirst , he was troubled with a continual endeavour of excretion , now by Sweat , now by Stool . His Urine was red and troubled ; some red Spots , as in the rest broke forth ; on the seventh day he had a bleeding about five Ounces , which ceasing , a great benummedness succeeded , that for all that day and the night following , he could scarce lift up his Eyes : On the eighth day , a most plentiful bleeding followed again at the Nose , that there was danger , lest he should have lost his Life , together with his Blood ; the Blood sprang so copiously from his left Nostril , that being received in a Bason , it made little Bladders or Bubbles by its fall : when he had lost above two pound of Blood , and being taken with a cold Sweat , began to lose his strength , Remedies were at length administred , and the Flux was yet hardly stopped . The Haemorrhage being stayed , the Youth slept soundly , and all that day became sleepy ; yet often awaking , he remained well in his Senses , and was quick in sense , and understanding ; and being asked of his health , he said he was pretty well ; his Urine , which which was before red and troubled , then appeared pale , thin , and with a laudable Hypostasis , that the Sick seemed ( especially because he wanted thirst , or immoderate heat ) to be perfectly cured and freed from the Feaver : on the following Morning , being the ninth day of the Feaver , he remained yet torpid , but being raised up , he living chearfully and intemperance , seemed to be in a condition of growing well , but that he began a little to faulter in his Speech : in the Evening , when it was least suspected , the Feaver being again enkindled , on a sudden he fell into a Lethargy , that he was scarce able to be awakened from sleep , and being pulled , scarce to know any body , or to speak plainly ; although so great a loss of Blood had gone before , the Pulse was yet quick , high , and vehement ; also the Urine red ; after deriving and withdrawing Remedies had been used all that night , this Youth seemed to be in a little better condition , so that in the morning , he continued a long time from Sleep , but began to rowl about his Eyes hither and thither , and to set himself up a little ; yet without speaking , or knowledge of those that were about him : before noon , his Eyes being shut again , he wholly lost the use of every Animal Faculty : he lay for three days as it it were Apoplectick , with an high and vehement Pulse , with a palpitation of the Heart , and a difficult and painful breathing ; his Pulse at length growing lesser by degrees , he died the thirteenth day of the Feaver . On the fifteenth of F●…bruary , his Sister somewhat lesser than he was , began to complain of a pain and torment in her Belly , a trembling in her hands , and a painful tension or stretching out of the Muscles of her Neck , with a feaverish intemperance and thirst : on the last day of February , she growing plainly into a Feaver , could not keep out of her Bed : moreover , she was troubled with a wandring heat , now in her Face , now about her lower parts ; also she became heavy and somnolent , and awaking from sleep , could not presently come to her self . On the first of March she was lightly Purged and with ease , with an expression of Rhubarb : her Urine was thick and red ; also petechial red spots ( as in the rest ) were conspicuous : we gave her after that , for four days , at several times , to wit , after the interval of every six hours space , ten drops of the Spirit of Harts-Horn , in a spoonful of Cordial Julep ; the aforesaid Symptoms afterwards leisurely remitted , and this sick Child , though slowly , recovered health without any manifest through Crisis . About the same time her little Brother , younger than any of these , fell sick almost after the like manner ; who , yet , a Loosness arising naturally of it self , for many days , voyding Cholerick and greenish stuff , was easily cured . Also in the same Family , many other Domesticks , and some Strangers coming to help them , the evil being propagated by Contagion , fell sick of the same Disease : who notwithstanding , at length became well , though with difficulty , and slowly , without any regular Crisis being made . That this Feaver was malignant , plainly appears by the Contagion , Mortality , and Appearances of Spots , and many other signs ; though that infecting Contagion , whereby it spred from one to another , shewed it self slow , and of lesser efficacy ; because , between the Sicknesses of each of them , many days , and oftentimes weeks hapned to be , that the Infection of this though acute Disease , and the dissemination on others , was scarcely finished in four months space , in the same House . The Feaver about the first beginning seemed gentle and mild , not very terrible as to burning ; but the matter being heaped together , from the deflagration of the Blood , became presently untameable , hard to be exterminated , also enemical to the Brain and Nervous Stock ; wherefore in each of them , the beginning of the Disease was to be known rather by the torpor and somnolency , than the fervor and heat ; also the Crisis , though by several ways attempted , viz. by Sweat , Flux , Bleeding , did not happily succeed , but for most part , the Blood growing turgid with the Critical Motion , endeavoured to transfer the Feaverish matter , upon the dwellings of the Animal Spirits ; yet it self notwithstanding , became not putrefied by this means , but that about the standing of the Disease , both humors ( to wit , the Blood , and Nervous Juice ) being vitiated , by an impure mixture together , and grievously touched , caused the event of the Disea●…e , to be either deadly , or extream dangerous . CHAP. XV. Of the Measles and Small Pox. IN the next place , we refer the Small Pox and Measles to the Rank of Pestilential and Malignant Feavers , which indeed are mixt Distempers , consisting at once according , and contrary to our Nature . As to their Original , they have their Seminary born with us : but as to the effect , they produce preternatural Symptoms , and ( as the Plague it self ) poysonous ; so that they constitute as it were a certain peculiar kind of Feavers , proper indeed to men , but after another manner , than Porphyrius has assigned ; for it happens for every man only , and once to be distempered with the Small Pox or Measles : if perchance any one lives free their whole life , or another more often fall into these Distempers , they are rare and unusual events of Nature , which lessen not common observation ; yea 't is fully confirmed , to wit , that all , and only men are obnoxious to the Small Pox and Measles , and are wont to be rid of them at one Sickness . Concerning the Small Pox , we will treat of them apart from the Measles , what the Cause of them is , then what Signs and Symptoms they have , and lastly , what things belong to the Crisis and Cure. Concerning the Causes , we ought to consider in the first place , what is the secret leading Cause , to wit , which renders only and all Mankind , and that once , obnoxious to this Disease . Secondly , We will enquire concerning the evident Causes , viz. by what and how many ways , this latent and occult disposition is wont to be , now sooner now later , deduced into Act. Thirdly , It shall be declared , what is the conjunct Cause , to wit , by what motion and alteration of the Blood , the figure of this Disease is produced . 1. As to the first , This disposition or natural predisposition , which inclines humane kind to this Disease , seems to be a certain evil or impurity of the Blood , conceived in the Womb , among the first Rudiments of Generation ; almost all Authors would have this ascribed to the Menstruous Blood ; which Opinion seems not altogether improbable ; because in a Womans Womb ( otherwise than in most other living Creatures ) there is generated a certain Ferment , which being communicated to the Mass of Blood , affords to it Vigor and Spirit , and then at set periods , procures a swelling up , and an excretion of the superfluous Blood ; but at the time of Conception , when the Menstrua wholly cease , very much of this Ferment is bestowed on the Foetus or Child ; and its Particles being heterogeneous to all the rest , as a certain extraneous thing , are confused with the mass of Blood and Humors ; with which being involved , and separated one from another , lurk or lie hid a long while ; yet afterwards at some time , being moved or stirred up , by some evident cause , they ferment with the Blood , and induce to it an Ebullition , and then a Coagulation , from whence very many Symptoms of this Disease arise . These Fermentative Seeds sometimes are few and gentle , and so involved with other little Bodies , as they do not easily appear , and are brought into act ; sometimes they are more and stronger ; so that on the least occasion they are ripened into this Disease ; hence indeed some are taken sooner , with the Small Pox in their tender years ; others more slowly , and not till full or more ripe Age ; also some easily receive the Contagion , but others converse often with the sick without danger . The sooner that any one hath this Disease , the more secure they are ; wherefore Children most often escape ; old men , or such as are of years , are more in danger , viz. in Children or young people , Transpiration is more easie , also the habit of the Body more firm and healthful . But altho the venomous seeds of this Disease , for the most part are wont to be dispersed or blown away at once , and with one sickness ; yet it sometimes happens , that a part of the infection being still left , the sick have fallen into this Disease twice or thrice . 2. The evident cause which stirs up these fermentative seeds , and most often brings them into act , may be said to be threefold , viz. The contagion received from some place : the disposition of the Air , and the immoderate perturbation of the Blood and Humors . It is most manifest by daily experience , that this Disease doth come upon others , and spread abroad by contagion ; viz. from the infected Body , continually flow Effluvia , which being received by other Bodies , presently like poyson , they ferment with the Blood , and suscitate or awaken the lurking or sleeping Seeds of the same Disease , homogeneous with themselves , and dispose them into the Figure or Idea of this Disease : neither is the Infection only communicated by contact , but at a distance . They who live within the same House , or neighbouring to the Sick , easily receive the Infection ; also it is cherished in Cloaths , and dissipated afar off , and transferred to more remote places . They who are of kin one to another , soonest infect each other ; also they who are fearful , and extreamly dread this Disease , more readily fall into it : For by Fear , the Particles of the Infection are conveyed inwardly from the superficies of the Body . At what time the Contagion spreads , and that the Small Pox are Epidemical , all other Diseases almost degenerate into this . Secondly , a certain peculiar disposition of the Air , notably induces the Small Pox ; hence most often it becomes popular , and rages ordinarily through whole Regions , Cities and Villages ; hence also it more often exists in the Spring and Autumn : because at that time especially divers manners of little Bodies , and by that means tumultuating flow about in the Air , which we draw in with the Air , and so various effervescencies of the Blood and Humors , and Idea's of Diseases are raised up . Neither doth this Disease become only more frequent and Epidemical for these Causes , but also it gots a manifold Nature , that sometimes the Small Pox are deadly , and as it were pestiferous , and sometimes they are more mild and benign ; to wit , as they have contracted more or less of Malignity from the Air ; hence also sometimes black and livid Whelks or Pustles appear , and have much of the Nature of the Plague . Thirdly , Sometimes , though the Tinder of contagion be absent , and that no malignant Constitution of the Air had gone before , yet by reason of the Blood and Humors being immoderately disturbed , theSmall Pox do arise : so I have known some to have fallen into this Disease , from a Surfeit , or immoderate exercise , when none besides in the whole Country about , hath been sick of it , to wit , the Seeds of this evil , lying hid , without any previous infection , being stirred up by a too great fervor of the Blood , and being associated , gathering together , easily defile , and infect the whole Mass of the Blood , with their Ferment , 3. So much for the secret leading , and evident Causes , but as to the conjunct Cause , viz. which is the formal reason of this Disease , or the manner of its being made , the business seems a little more intricate . It is commonly wont to be compared to Must growing hot , or Beer when it purges in the Vat : for if you put to these Liquors any thing of Ferment : as their Particles are heterogeneous , and of wonderful activity , presently they diffuse themselves through the whole substance of the Liquor , they exagitate the more thick and impure Bodies , against which they are dashed , beat them asunder , and roul about them , until a flowring being made , they drive the same from the intimate embrace or company of the Liquor , to the outmost Superficies . After the like manner the heterogeneous Seeds of this Disease , are thought to ferment the Blood , and then by a certain eruption of Whelks or Pustles , like the flowring , purifies it . But indeed , if we should more strictly consider the Business , there will appear here a great difference ; because the infection of the Small Pox , is as it were a Ferment , or corruptive , and compels the Blood to grow hot , not towards perfection , but depravation ; for when the Particles of this venomous infection strike against the receiving Subject , they presently raise up little Bodies like to themselves , and born with us , with which being associated , they pass through the whole Mass of the Blood , and make it to grow highly turgid , and to boil up , and after some time growing fervent , to go into parts , and to be coagulated , viz. the dispersed Seeds of the Poyson , dissolve the mixture of the Blood , presently profligate the more pure Spirits , then they joyn its more thick Particles to themselves , and by their adhesion , render them as it were congealed : The portions being so coagulated , together with the infolded Seeds of the Poyson , being left by the rest of the Blood , in its circuit , between the extremities of the Vessels , are affixed to the skin : by which means , if Nature being strong enough , doth cast forth the whole poyson , with the congealed Blood , the remaining Mass of the Blood , although made poorer , remains however in a condition to continue Life and Health ; but if the Blood , being too excessively congealed , cannot be purified after this manner ; or if portions of the Blood growing together with the Poyson , do not fully break forth , or at last do stagnate within , they wholly corrupt the Liquor of the Blood , or else being affixed to the Viscera , and especially to the Heart , they destroy their constitution and strength . Portions of the congealed Blood , with the Poyson , begin to break forth about the fourth day ( now sooner , now later ) because Coagulation is not presently induced , but after some time , in which the Venom unfolds it self , and ferments the Blood with its Effervency : First , ●…light portions of the infected Bloud , and those but few in number , like to Flea-bites , are fixed in the Skin ; quickly after more appear , and those first broke forth , by the accession of new Matter , and by the continual appulsion of the congealed Blood , increase , and are elevated into a tumor ; then these Whelks at first red , being by degres increased , at length grow white , viz. the Bloud being thrust forth of the Vessels with the Poyson , by reason of the heat and stagnation , is changed into Matter : about the seventh day after the eruption , the white tumors grow crusty , into a dry Scab ; for the more thin part of the matter being evaporated , the rest grows hard , which then having eaten , and broke off the Cuticula , or outward thin Skin ; falls away from the flesh or next Skin . When the infection of the Small Pox is at once impressed on the Blood and Spirits , it very rarely can be blotted out , or dissipated by Medecines , or Bloud-letting ; but that its hidden disposition , will break forth into act ; wherefore at first it diffuses it self by little and little , and inspires the mass of Bloud , as it were with a Ferment , hence an ebullition and growing hot are produced in the whole Body , the Vessels are distended , the Viscera provoked , the Membranes pulled , until the Seeds of the Contagion , by fusing and coagulating the Blood , being at length involved with its congealed portions , are thrust forth of doors . The Essence of this Disease will be better laid open , if that I shall recount the Signs and Symptoms , which are to be observed in its whole course , and shall add in order the Reasons and Causes of them , on which they depend ; but they are those which either indicate the Disease being present , or that foretel its state and event . As to the Diagnosis of this Disease , by which it may be known , whether any one at first falling sick , will have the Small Pox or not ; at that time are to be considered , the force of the Contagion , and the concourse of the Symptoms first appearing ; for if by reason of the evil constitution of the Air , this Disease doth spread abroad every where , none then is taken with a Feaver , without the suspition of the Small Pox , especially if they never had them before in their lives ; but if this Disease be more rare , and without fear of Contagion , yet its unlooked for Assault quickly betrays it self , by these sort of Signs and Symptoms . 1. There is a wandring and uncertain Feaver , sometimes strong , sometimes more remiss , observing no reason of increase , or growing continually hot , so that the Sick are now highly hot , by and by without any evident cause , they are without a Feaver ; the cause of which is , for that the fer mentative Seeds are not agitated by an equal motion , but like fire half choaked , now increases more , and now are almost quelled , and ready to expire ; until the burning spreading more largely , the flame every where breaks forth . 2. A pain in the Head and Loins , is so peculiar a Sign in this Disease , that it almost alone , in a continual Feaver , signifies the approach of the Small Pox ; the reason of which is commonly imputed to the greater Vessels being very much distended by the effervency of the Bloud ; but indeed it appears not , wherefore the same trouble is not caused equally in other parts , by reason of the like distention of the Vessels , and wherefore in the Small Pox , more than in a burning Feaver , or in other Feavers , where the Bloud grows more hot , these kind of pains should increase ; yea , it may be observed , that great pains , now in the Head , now in the Loins , do urge , when the Blood but little swelling up , the Vessels are not amplified , viz. in the beginning of the Disease , when the Feaverish distemper is not yet conspicuous , while the sick as yet go abroad , and are well in their Stomach , upon the first coming on of the Small-Pox , they betray themselves by these kind of Pains . Wherefore , the cause of these kind of dolorifick pains , seems rather to subsist in the nervous stock , viz. in the Brain , and spinal marrow , and that by reason of the membranes , and nervous parts being pulled or hauled by the particles of the poyson , these pains do arise . For it is most likely , that the innate seeds of the Small Pox are chiefly hidden in the Spermatick parts , and that first of all , the Contagion lays hold on , for the most part , the Animal Spirits ; hence , the first effervescency is stirred up in the Juice , wherewith the Brain and nervous parts , but especially the Spinal marrow are watered , and from thence the evil is communicated to the mass of Bloud ; wherefore , this Disease beginning , the Head and Loins are tormented with cruel pain ; afterwards , the venom being translated into the Blood the Feaverish effervesency is stirred up in the whole . 3. Greatanxiety , and unquietness , and somtimes a swooning , infest the sick , viz. by reason of the perturbed motion of the Blood , as also its equal mixture , beginning to be solved , by the Poysonous ferment , the Blood from thence being apt to stagnate in the Heart , and to be hindred in its Circuit , causes the●…e affections to be thus excited . 4. Cruel Vomiting , also when the Ventricle is free from an impure ballast of Humors , very often accompanies this Disease . ; the reason of which is , because the fermentative seeds , being stirred up into motion , by the little Arteries gaping into the coats of the Ventricle , are deposed by every appulse of the Blood , and raise up Vomiting , as if the particles of Stibium had been swallowed ; but afterwards , assoon as sweating being procured , the Poyson is driven forth outwardly , this Symptom ceases , and the Sick are well in their Stomach , without any purging forth of the noxious matter . 5. With these may be ranked , the Symptoms which shew themselves , according to the various habitudes of the Body , after a diverse manner , as heavy sleepiness , terrors in sleep , deliriums , tremblings , and convulsions , sneezing , heat , redness , a sense of pricking over the whole Body , involuntary tears , a sparkling , and itching of the eyes , a tumor or swelling up of the Face , a vehemency of Symptoms from the beginning , that the Disease seems presently to have attained his strength : the reason of all which may easily be elucidated , if what hath been already said concerning the Symptoms of Feavers be observed ; with respect to the diverse tempers of the Sick , their habit , and age , as also the condition of the year . 2. As to the Prognosis of this Disease , by the Symptomatic Signs , it is indicated to be either salutary , or mortal , or of a doubtful Event . 1. The business promises well , when this Disease has benign circumstances ; to wit , when it happens in a good constitution of the Air and Year , and at what the Small Pox are less malignant and pestilential ; as in the year 1654. at Oxford , about Autumn , the Small Pox spred abundantly , yet very many escaped with them : but before , in the year 1649. this Disease was more rare , yet most died of it . Also , there is less danger , if it should happen in the age of Childhood or Infancy , or in a sanguine temper , and good habit of Body , or in a Family to whose Ancestors the Small Pox have not proved mortal : Resides , if in the whole course of the Disease , the Symptoms prove laudable , if in the first Assault , there be a gentle Feaver , without cruel Vomiting , Swooning , Delirium , or other horrid Distempers ; if the Feaver about the fourth day be allayed , with the Symptoms chiefly urging , and then some little red spots begin to appear ; if on the second day of the coming forth of those little red spots , they become more conspicuous , which afterwards grow together by degrees into little Pimples , and are ripened into Matter ; if about the tenth day , or thereabouts , after the Eruption , the white tumors begin to scab , and by little and little from thence to fall off ; if after their first coming forth , the Small Pox are soft , distinct , few , round , sharp-pointed , lying only towards the skin , and not in the inward Parts , you may be confident the Sick will do very well , and is in a good condition . 2. The appearances , which in the Small Pox , signifie the business to be suspected , and full of danger , are of this sort ; if there be a malignant constitution of the Air , that this Disease becomes Pestilential , and many die of it ; if men of more ripe years , or middle Age , be taken with it ; if it happens in a cold and melancholick temper , or in an impure or evil humor'd Body , where the Bloud is not rightly circulated , nor transpiration truly performed , or if the Hypochondria or Praecordia are obstructed , some of the Viscera infirm , or troubled with an Ulcer , or if the habit of the Body be too fat , the Small Pox happen not without great danger of Life ; nor is it less to be feared , when presently after the beginning , a great Feaver , cruel Vomiting , Swooning , a dejection of strength , Phrensie or Delirium come upon them , and that these desist not , upon the full coming forth of the Small Pox , for these signifie a too great perturbation in the Bloud and Humors ; also , a confusion and contumacy of the morbifick matter , which can neither be subdued , nor easily separated from the mass of Bloud , or equally extruded from it : if there be an anxiety , and great unquietness , with an inordinate boiling up , and growing hot of the Bloud ; also a great thirst , a difficulty of breathing , also a flux of the Belly , or Dysentery , they shew that sweating is hindred , and that the malignant humors restagnate towards the inward parts : The small Pox breaking forth slowly , argue the crudity and untameableness of the matter , and the impotency of Nature , and 't is much more a sign , if they come forth double , and continued , in too excessive a quantity and confusion , and also if there be a disordered expulsion , and irregular , of that matter , when not in certain issues , but every where undistinguishable . The Pox being hard , signifie the incoction of the same matter , being depressed , a weak expulsion ; and they are the worse , if in the midst of them appear black spots ; or if purple spots familiar to the Feaver , or the Plague , are sprinkled among the Pox , they indicate a great malignity and putrefaction of the Bloud , such as is wont to be found in the Pestilence . Lastly , the Pox being black , livid or green , are of an evil omen , because , besides the coagulations of the Bloud , they argue its deadlinesses and corruptions , as in a Gangreen or Pestilent-Plague-Sore ; if when the small Pox being come forth , they presently grow dry , and the swelling of the parts remit , it shews a going back of the malignant matter , or of the congealed Bloud , with the Poyson , and a restagnation of it to the inward parts ; from whence , unless a more free Diaphoresis or sweating be excited , that it may be thrust forth of doors again , Death for the most part quickly follows : For from hence the Bloud being more coagulated , enters into putrefaction , also it is apt to be hindred in its motion , and to stagnate in the Heart and Vessels . If after the coming forth of the small Pox , a flux of the Belly , or a bleeding at Nose , comes upon them , it is an evil sign , because , by this means the Venom driven outwardly , is again called back inwardly ; but sometimes I have observed these Symptoms to have hapned , with great ease to the sick , viz. Nature being before oppressed and burthened ; after this manner , part of the burthen being as it were detracted , she was eased ; wherefore , she buckled her self to the work of sweating , and more readily expedited the expulsion of the noxious matter . As to the Curative part , since the stadium or course of this Disease , hath three Seasons , as it were so many measures , distinct one from another , the Curative intentions ought to be accommodated to each of these ; wherefore the Curative Method concerning the Small Pox , teacheth first , what is to be done so long as the Bloud boyls up , and grows hot inwardly , with the motion of the fermentative matter , and before the small Pox appear , which period for the most part is finished in four or five days . Secondly , what means or manner of Diet and Physick is to be instituted , after the coming forth of the small Pox , until the state or standing of the Disease , viz. whilst the Whelks or Pox come to the height , and being fully suppurated or ripened , begin to dry . Thirdly and lastly , what we must observe in the declining of the Disease , even whilst the small Pox growing dry , fall off . 1. As to the first , let the Intention be , that we may carry away every impediment of Nature , whereby the Bloud being infected by the Ferment of the small Pox , and apt to be coagulated , may yet retain an equal motion in the Heart , and without stagnation in the Vessels , and growing hot , may expel forth of doors the congealed portions with the Poyson ; in the mean time , there must be a caution , lest the work of fermentation or growing hot be any ways hindred , or too much provoked ; for by this the Mass of the Bloud is agitated into congealed portions , more than it ought to be ; by that other it is restrained too much in its motion , nor are the invenomed Particles sent forth of doors with the congealed Bloud ; Nature in the work of secretion and expulsion , is wont to be hindred by too great an heap of excrements in the Viscera , or by the abundance of Bloud in the Vessels ; wherefore upon the first assault of the Disease , care must be taken , that if need be , an evacuation by Vomit or Stool , be timely procured ; but only more mild Purges , and gentle are to be used , which do not too much provoke , or disturb the Humors : wherefore , at this time , Purges , Emeticks , or Clysters , now these , now those , take place ; also the letting of Bloud , if there be a fulness , is performed with good success . During this growing hot of the Bloud , Diet ought to be instituted slender and moderately cooling , viz. Barly-Broth , or Grewel of Oatmeal , Posset Drink , Small Beer , or the like : Flesh , and Flesh-Broths are to be avoided , whereby the Bloud , by reason of the too great plenty of sulphureous Food , may be enkindled more than it ought ; also all cold , and sharp or acid things are hurtful ; for these congeal the Bloud more , and contract the little mouths of the Vessels by their astriction or binding nature , that the small Pox come forth less freely ; also hot things , and Cordials are cautiously to be administred ; for by these the Bloud and Humors are too much agitated , and driven into confusion . 2. When the Small Pox begin to appear , there are three things , which by a constant Rule we prescribe to be performed to every sick person , to wit , that a soft and gentle Sweat be still continued in the Bloud ; also , that the Throat and Eyes may be preserved from a too great eruption of the Small Pox. That the Bloud lightly growing hot may emit the Small Pox , Decoctions of Figs , Marigold flowers , and shavings of Harts-horn in Posset-drink , are commonly prescribed , and the use of them is general for a long time , almost with all people ; for the same intention , we are wont sometimes in a day to give them moderate Cordials ; but the more hot and strong are carefully to be shunned : Purging and Bloud-letting here are most wickedly enterpriz'd , and these , though Necessity compelled , Physicians dare not meddle with for fear of blame : For to defend the Throat and Guttural parts , we put on the outer Skin a defence of Saffron dipped in Breast-Milk , and sewed in a Rag ; for these , by opening the pores , draw away the venom outwardly , from the most inward part or the Throat ; also for this end , we administer Gargarisms , and things to wash the Mouth , which by their restriction , restrain the coming forth of the Small Pox within : we defend the Eyes with peculiar Medecines , of Rose-water , and Breast-Milk , with Saffron , and such like , frequently iterated , from the incursion of the Small Pox : Besides these , sometimes certain most horrid symptoms do trouble , which must be timely helped with convenient Remedies ; sometimes there are present , Watchings , Phrensie , Bleeding at Nose , Vomiting , Loosness , and a falling back of the Small Pox : for these and divers others , as occasion arises , a prudent Physician knows how to provide ; in which however there is need of great caution , lest whilst we take care of the smaller matters , the great work of Nature should be disturbed by a too great molestation of Medecines . For in all this time there is one and a continued Crisis : wherefore nothing is to be medled with rashly . There is required the most care and circumspection of the Physician and Nurses , or those that administer to the Sick , when this Disease is at its height or standing , viz. lest that when the Small Pox be fully come forth , and brought to their greatest height , transpiration should be hinder'd ; for then the sick are in danger of renewing the Feaver , and of the restagnation of the Malignant matter within , whilst we study to prevent the one , we for the most part bring on the other . 3. When the Disease shall be in its declination , and the Small Pox begin to wither and scab , the business for the most part is out of danger , nor is there much need of a Physician ; let the sick , though he grow very hungry , content himself still with a slender Diet , and without Flesh : if the Scabs fall off slowly , we are wont to ripen them with Liniments , and peculiar Medecines , to make them fall , and care should be taken that they leave not behind them too great Pits : after the Sick having the Scabs every where fallen off , and are able to rise and walk about the Chamber , the filthy Excrementitious Matter in the Bowels , is to be carried away , by two or three times Purging , and then they may be permitted to use a more plentiful and stronger Diet. The Measles are so much akin to the Small-Pox , that with most Authors they have not deserved to be handled apart from them , but that either Distemper have been treated of together , after the like manner and method . The Essence and Cure differ at least accidentally , or as they are greater or lesser ; because in the Measles the Whealks rise not up to so great a Bulk , neither are they suppurated ; wherefore the Sickness is sooner ended , and with less danger . this Distemper is wont mostly to spread upon Children , more rarely amongst those of years , or old men ; also those who first have had the Small-Pox , are not afterwards so obnoxious to the Measles , but in most things , either Distemper are of kin , viz. the Evil being contracted in the Womb , disposes men only , and all men once to the Measles ; the malignant constitution of the Air , and sometimes a Surfeit , and most often the Contagion , are wont to bring the hidden disposition into act ; there are present marks of malignity , and the Sickness oftentimes becomes Epidemical , and with Mortality and Contagion . That I may briefly contract the Sum of the Matter , it seems that the Measles are a certain lighter flowring , of an extraneous ferment , contracted from the womb ; by which , some Particles being stirred up into motion , make the Blood lightly to grow hot , and to be a little coagulated ; wherefore the Marks from thence spread abroad , are dissipated without any breaking of the Cuticula , or outward Skin , by evaporation only ; but the Small Pox are a more full and strong agitation , according to all the Particles of the same Ferment , which causing a great ebullition and coagulation of the Blood , produces far more full whelks , and greater in bulk , and not to be dissolved , but by suppuration , or growing into matter : when the Small Pox precede , they are not only exempt from the same Disease any more , but also from the Measles , because they consume only some of the Particles of the Ferment , leave still a disposition to the Small Pox ; wherefore old men , or those of years , are not so readily infected with the Measles , because they are either freed from the contagion , by having before had the Small Pox , or else the Infection of this more light Disease , is easily resisted by their more strong Spirits . It were easie to illustrate the afore-cited Doctrine concerning the Small Pox , with Histories and Observations of the Si●…k , because there is no Disease besides can supply with a greater plenty of Examples , or variety of Accidents ; but of the great number of this kind , I shall only propose in this place a few Cases , and those remarkable for some irregularities . It is a usual thing to handle all that are sick of the Small Pox , with a like , or wholly the same method of Curing , and manner of Diet ; wherefore , a Physician is rarely sent for to the common sort , but the business is wholly committed to some Women , professing themselves skilful in this Disease ; and these are wont to boil in their Broths , and all the Suppings of the sick , Marigold-flowers , shaving of Harts-horn , and sometimes Fig●… ; also every night to administer a Bolus of Diascordium ; and they who grow not well by this kind of Government , though not neglected , yet are affirmed to be incurable , by reason of the cruelty of the Disease . But truly this kind of Practice is not convenient for all alike , nor to be administred to every one indifferently ; as these two following Histories will make manifest . A young Man , about 20 years of Age , of a slender Body , and more hot temperature , began to be Feaverish in the beginning of the Spring , at first cruel Vomitings , an oppression of the Heart , and frequent changes of heat and shivering , a pain in his Loyns , a disturbance of his Fancy , and Wakings infested him ; on the third day , the Small Pox appearing , those Symptoms remitted , but still the Feaver , with heat and thirst continued . Not only the accustomed Decoctions in this Disease , but also a most elegant Julep , of a most grateful taste , were so nauseous and troublesome to him , that he would not so much as taste the same , but with a great deal of trouble ; as often as he took going to sleep , Diascordium , or any other more temperate Cordial , for the continuing his Sweat , though in a very little quantity , the night following he was without sleep , and in great disquiet ; and then in the beginning of the morning a Bleeding followed , by which means indeed , the Small Pox being full come forth , the Life of the sick was in great danger , by reason of this occasion hapning once or twice ; wherefore , when I had found by observation , his Blood apt to grow immoderately hot , by so light a provocation , I instituted this method as occasion served . All Medecines being let alone , he to ok for the quenching his Thirst , small Beer , and simple Almond-Drink , at his pleasure : for his Food , because he vomited back all Oatmeal Grewel , or Barly-Broth , he eat only Apples roasted tender , and drest with Sugar and Rose-water , often in a day . Nature being contented with this slender ordering , and being seen to be disturbed with any other thing performed happily its work , that the sick person grew well , without any grievous Symptom afterwards , the Small Pox from thence ripening , and then of their own accord falling off . In the middle of Autumn of the former Year , a Gentile Young Man , being endued with a sharp Blood , and obnoxious to a frequent bleeding at Nose , fell sick of the Small Pox ; his Blood of its own accord grew immoderately hot , that the Whelks very quickly broke forth over all his Body : Posset-Drink , with Marigold-Flowers , and other usual things boiled in it , also Juleps , or any Cordials , though temperate , and gently provoking Sweat , most certainly stirred up a Flux of Blood in this Person ; wherefore I ordered the like manner of Diet , as in the sick person before cited , by which he found himself better ; however , in the very state or standing of the Disease ( when the Small Pox being fully come forth , by reason of a more difficult transpiration , the Feaver is wont to be somewhat renewed in all ) this sick man fell into a most plentiful Bleeding ; that after a large profusion of Blood , the Small Pox began to flagg or fall : After that Remedies , very many , were tried in vain , for the staying of the Blood , at length a little Bag being hung about his Neck ( in which was a Toad dried in the Sun , and bruised ) he first , and immediately perceived ease ; though the bleeding was by this means stayed , and not any more returning ( whilst he constantly wore this peculiar Medecine in his Bosom ) our sick Man still using a most thin and cooling Diet , grew quite well ; that indeed from hence it may appear , that although the Blood in this Distemper , is apt to be greatly coagulated , yet so long as the vital Spirits , being strong and robust , are able sufficiently to execute their government , they endeavouring by their proper strength or forces , do best of all separate and thrust forth the congealed portions of the Blood , as it were by a certain skilful separation ; and this work is most of all hindred , when the same Spirits are too much irritated by Cordials , or more hot Food , and agitated into confusion : But in the Plague it happens otherwise , because in this , if any delay be granted , the Spirits themselves are presently profligated by the Venom ; wherefore , here they must fight close and quick , when in the Small Pox , the Physician does his business better by delay . Concerning letting of Blood , at the instant breaking out of the Small Pox , it is very dubious ; formerly , among our Countreymen , this was esteemed a wicked business , neither were they wont to admit of Phlebotomy under any pretext of necessity : but of late , experience having taught us , in some cases , it is found , that to let Blood , hath been wholly profitable and necessary ; which evacuation however , if it should be administred indifferently in every constitution , or when this need should be , it should be performed in too large a quantity , by that means oftentimes very great dammage arises . Some years before , I visited a young Gentlewoman , of a florid countenance , and more hot temperature , growing into a Feaver , after the fourth month of her being with Child ; she was troubled with a cruel Vomiting , a most cruel pain of the Loins , besides with most strong heat and thirst ; her Pulse was swift , with a strong and vehement vibration or beating ; altho the Small Pox had never been in that Place , yet these Symptoms gave no light suspition of this Disease ; however , its great effervescency indicated that Blood should be taken away ; wherefore I took away about six ounces presently , upon which the heat remitted somewhat , yet the Vomiting , with a cruel pain in the Loins remained still : At the hour of sleep , I gave her a Cordial Bolus , with half a grain of our Laudanum , by which means quiet sleep followed , with a pleasant sweat , and an allaying of all the Symptoms : the next morning the Small Pox came forth , with which , although the sick Gentlewoman was greatly distempered , yet she grew well without any dangerous Sickness , or fear of miscarrying , and went out her full time . The last Autumn , a strong Man , of an active and robust constitution of Body , yet of a pale Countenance , and more cold Temper , fell into a Feaver ; on the second day he was tormented with heat and thirst , and a most cruel pain in his Loins : when I had prescribed Blood to be taken in a small quantity , the unskilful Chirurgeon , who was sent for , took from him almost half a pound ; a little after , the sick man began to be all over in a cold sweat , on a sudden to lose all strength , to be troubled with a shivering , a weak Pulse , and unequal , and frequent swooning . At this time being sent for , I gave him a temperate Cordial , to be taken frequently . His Spirits and Pulse being thereby restored , the Feaver was renewed , which afterwards , for some days , yea , weeks , exercised the sick man after a very irregular manner ; for he was wont for three or four days to grow very hot , also to be infested with thirst , watchings , Head-Ach , and other Symptoms , then to be troubled all over with a copious and critical sweat , by which indeed for half a days space he found himself better ; but from thence , the Feaver still growing worse , heaped together again new matter , till it was dispersed by another Crisis , and then another . After that he had been thus feaverish for at least twenty days irregularly , at length the Small Pox began to come forth in several parts of his Body , here and there , and then the Feaver wholly remitted ; yet within few days , by reason of some Errors committed in his Diet , very many of the Whelks began to fall down again , few of them only being brought to maturity : However , instead of the subsiding small Pox , a mighty Bubo grew up behind his right Ear ; from which , being soon ripened , and broke , a great plenty of Matter flowed forth for many days , and so at length the Corruptions of the Blood , unable otherwise to be dissipated , were carried forth by degrees , and the sick Person recovered perfect Health . CHAP. XVI . Of Feavers of Child-bearing Women . VUlgar Experience abundantly testifies , that the Feavers of Women lying in are very dangerous , beyond the disposition of other common Feavers : also that the same differ very much , as to their Essence , from both a simple and putrid Synochus , plainly appear from their signs and symptoms rightly weigh'd : wherefore , I believe it not to be from the matter , to handle after Malignant Feavers , the acute Diseases of Women lying in , being exceeding near of kin to those , for their mortality or perniciousness . Yet , before I shall enter upon the unfolding these Diseases , it behoves us to consider their Subjects , viz. the Bodies of Women in Child-bed , after what manner they are predisposed , and by what provision they are made obnoxious to these kind of Sicknesses . Concerning this , the first thing that offers it self , is , that the Flux of the menstruous Blood is wholly convenient to be suffered by human kind , and at this time for Women , concerning whose Nature and Original we shall not enquire in this place ; but it shall suffice to note , that in them , the particles of the Blood to be periodically thrust forth , are very Fermentative ; which , if retained in the Body , beyond the wonted manner of Nature , are very often the cause of many Diseases ; unless only when a Woman conceives with Child . For all the time of her being big-bellied , the monthly Flowers are stopped without any incommodiousness ; and in the mean time , Milk , or the alible Juice , is disposed in great plenty , about the parts of the Womb , for the nourishment of the Child ; but after the Birth , this daily suppression of the Monthly Flowers is recompensed by a copious flowing forth of the Lochia , or what comes away after the Birth ; and the Milk within three days having wholly left the Womb , springs forth plentifully into the Breasts : at which time , Women lying in , are wont to be troubled with a small Feaver . If that the Milk be driven away from the Breasts , it restagnates again towards the Womb , and is thrust forth , together with the Lochia , under the form of a whitish humor . In the mean time , the Womb , after the Birth , becomes subject to various Distempers ; for oftentimes its tone is hurt , the unity is dissolved , and many other Accidents are induced , which render Women lying in , subject to danger : wherefore , that their acute Diseases may be rightly unfolded , it is convenient to consider chiefly these three things , viz. First , The Nourishment of the Child , or the Generation of Milk , both in the Womb , and in the Dugs , and the Metastasis or translation of it from one to another . Secondly , The purging of the Mothers Blood , or the Profluvium of the Lochia , after a long suppression of the Menstrua . Thirdly , The condition of the Womb after the Birth , and its influence on other parts of the Body . And these being premised , we will speak of the Feavers of Women lying in , viz. both the Milky and the Putrid , called , and that deservedly , malignant , by reason of its deadliness . First , the Milk and nourishing humour , being heaped up in the parts of the Womb , for the nourishment of the Child , are of a like Nature , though somewhat different in consistency . Milk is indeed more thick , because it ought to be received in at the mouth , and to be kept in the Ventricle , and afterwards it s more thin portion to be conveyed to the mass of Blood. The other alible Juice is more thin , and like the Water of distilled Milk , because it is immediately poured into the Blood of the Embryo , through the umbilick Vessels , without any previous digestion . Either Juice is supposed to come from the Chyle fresh made in the mothers stomach ; what is reposed or laid up in the Breast , is more thick and white , by reason of the more thin or open strainer , and coction in the greater Glandula's ; on the contrary , it happens in the Womb otherwise , where the Glandula's are smaller , and the straining more close . But there is a great disagreement among Authors , concerning the passages , by which this Humour is carried , both in the Breasts , and into the Cake of the womb . Some contend , that Milk only is begotten of the blood , more plentifuly cocted in the glandula's , which yet , by reason of the immense dispense of Milk , which consists not with the Blood , this seems not probable . Others affirm , that the Chyle , or Milky humor , is immediatly convey'd from the Viscera of concoction , through occult passages , without any alteration , into either receptacles : But in the mean time , while these passages lie open , it seems indeed to me more likely , that from the meat taken into the Mothers Stomach , a portion of the Chyle thence made , is presently supped up into the Veins , which having obtained the Vehicle of the Blood , before it be assimilated by it , is laid up in the Glandula's , destinated here and there for the receiving of it , being carried by the Arteries , and lastly separated from the Mass of Blood ; for as it appears , that Drink being plentifully taken , presently passes through the whole Mass of Blood , and is rendred by Urine like Water ; and as old Ulcers , by means of the Blood coming between , prey upon the nutritious Humor , from the whole Body , and powr it forth under the shape of a putrified Matter , why may not the alible Juice in like manner , being strained by the Collander of the Glandula's , before it has indued the colour of Blood , go into a Milky Humour ? This indeed seems more probable , because , whilst the Milk is carried from the Womb into the Breasts , and on the contrary , passing through the Mass of Blood , it is wont to stir up a perturbation through the whole , with a Feaverish Intemperance ; besides , in the first days , after the Birth , when the Glandula's do less rightly perform the Office of Secretion ; Beasts , who have not the Lochia , give abloody Milk , which is drawn forth of their Udders , that is , mixt with Blood , by reason of the plenty of it flowing forth together . Secondly , As to what belongs to the Menstrua being suppressed , in the time of being with Child , and the Lochia plentifully coming away , after being Delivered , we say , that after the Conception of the Child , the Menstrua ought to be suppressed by Divine Designation , for that the flowing of them often causes Abortion ; then , because the Vessels are filled by a continual stilling forth of the alible Juice into the parts of the Womb , the Mass of Blood doth not arise into swellings up , to be allayed by the Menstruous Flux . For the same reason , Women for the most part , have not their Courses so long as they give suck . Perhaps in some , indued with a more hot Blood , the monthly Courses flow , both whilst they are big-bellied , and in the time of their giving Suck , but that more rarely , and is wont not to happen without trouble ; yet in the mean time , the Menstrua being suppressed , during the time of being with Child , because much less of the nutritions Humor is expended at that time for Milk , they much more deprave the Blood , than the same being restrained at the time of suckling the Child , are wont to do : yea , from them being long suppressed , in the former condition , an , as it were , envenomed taint is impressed on the Mass of Blood , which , unless it be purged forth by the daily Flux of the Lochia , presently after being brought to Bed , produces grievous , and almost malignant Distempers . Wherefore , that I may give my Opinion of the flowing of the Lochia , I say , that this Bleeding proceeds immediately from the Vessels being broken , by which the After-Birth did stick to the Womb , and that by this way , the excrementitious Blood and Humors being partly heaped up about the Womb during the time of being with Child , and partly flowing from the whole mass of the Blood , are evacuated , viz. whilst the Womb at first intumefied in its bulk , falls down presently after the Birth , and is contracted into a lesser space , the Blood is plentifully pressed forth from the Vessels opening into it . But besides , forasmuch as during the suppression of the Courses , the bloody mass is imbued with very fermentative Particles , assoon as after the Birth , the mouths of the Vessels are opened , forthwith , as it were at the instant of a more large Flux of Monthly Courses , the whole Blood grows hot ( even as Must or new Wine upon the opening the Bottle ) and endeavours to purge forth the highly fermentative particles out of its bosom , by the going away of the Lochia , as it were the flowring : And therefore , besides the Blood , which in the first days oftentimes flows pure , by reason of the fresh opening of the Vessels , afterwards is sifted forth matter very much discoloured , viz. livid and green , and this very stinking . This kind of Flux is wont to continue at least for fourteen days , yea , in some for a month ; and if that by reason of any error , it be stopped before the mass of Blood be throughly purified by such flowring , presently a Feaver , very dangerous , with horrid provisions of Symptoms , is wont to be induced : of which we shall speak anon in its proper place . The third Consideration , previous to the Doctrine of Feavers , belonging to Women in Child-bed , is chiefly about the Womb it self ; to wit , how it is affected after Child-bearing , and what influence it has on other parts of the Body . As to the first , there are chiefly two Accidents , upon which the acute Diseases of Women in Child-bed very much depend , viz. First , The falling down of the Womb , or the reduction of it , from the bulk of ingravidation , to its natural Site and Magnitude : Secondly , the solution of the unity , within its cavity , by reason of the breaking of the connexion , or tying to the Cake of it , or After-Birth . When the Child , with what wraps it about , is put forth , presently the sides of the Womb it self , before very much amplified or enlarged , do mutually close , and by the help of the Fibres , leisurely contract themselves into a narrower space ; by reason of this kind of contraction , the Blood and Corruptions , or Matter are plentifully pressed forth from the Vessels and Pores of the Womb , and are thrust forth with the Lochia . But sometimes it happens , by reason of some preternatural thing contained in the Womb , as part of the Secondine , or After-Birth , a Mole or piece of Flesh , Clodders of Blood , &c. also , if there happen after a painful Birth , a Contusion or great Dilaceration , that the Womb cannot rightly draw it self together , but by an inverse motion of the Fibres , ascends upwards , and is lifted up into a bulk ; also the membranes being affected with a Convulsion , it self is still tormented with Torments , as if it were yet in travel ; which kind of Distempers , if they long continue , by reason of the Orifice of the Womb being tied together , with the Convulsive motion , the Lochia are oftentimes stopped also : from hence grievous Symptoms follow , and very often the Feaver is either first e●…cited , or it happens , being for some other cause induced , to be rendred far more dangerous . Secondly , as to the solution of the unity , from the Cake of the Womb being broken , it comes to pass , that the Birth , either at its just time , or precipitous , being too much hastened ; then the Secundine is cast forth , either whole , or being torn , or puil'd away , part of it being left behind , it is cut off as it were in half . If the Child be born at its just time , and the Birth , with what enwraps it , comes away from the cavity of the womb , as ripe fruit from a Tree , whole , and without violence , the mouths of the Vessels are somewhat unlocked , and the Lochia moderately flow ; but from hence no grievous Symptoms is to be feared : but if the Child , not being yet ripe for the Birth , is pulled away , or breaks forth as it were by force , although the Cake , with the membrane is pulled away whole , yet the Vessels being torn , a greater hemorrhage or bleeding , and at length an ulcerous disposition follows , the little mouths of the Vessels spewing forth a stinking matter . If that part , or the whole Secundine sticks to the sides of the Womb , , after the Birth , it there putrifies , and sends forth very stinking matter or corruption , and stirs up wicked Distempers : oftentimes the Orifice of the Womb is shut up , and retains within gobbets of clodder'd Blood , little pieces of Membranes , or Flesh , which putrifying , by reason of the heat , impoyson the Blood and Humors , flowing together to that place , by Circulation , from the whole Body ; also , by a troublesom itching or provocation , they stir up the parts of the womb , being so very sensible , into Convulsions . When therefore hurt is brought to the Womb from Child-bearing , after the aforesaid ways , the same is quickly communicated to other parts , not without trouble to the whole Body ; which thing indeed is wont to be done by a double means . For first , this happens , because the Lochia being hindred from being thrust forth , presently restagnate or flow back upon the mass of Blood , and infect it as it were with a virulent taint : moreover , from the contents putifying in the Womb , either the substance it self of the Matter , or the Particles coming away from the cadaverous substance , are mingled with the Blood , and nervous Juice , passing through that place , and quickly infect their whole Liquors . Secondly , Hysterical Distempers are more largely extended , by reason of the notable consent , which happens between the Womb and the Brain , with the Fibres and Membranes of the whole Body , by the means of the nervous passage ; for when the extremities of the Nerves , planted about the parts of the Womb , are driven into Cramps and Convulsive motions , by reason of the presence of some hurtful humour , the Convulsions there received , presently creep more largely upwards , by the endeavours and circumduction of the Nerves towards the Brain ; and so it happens to the Viscera to be successively inflated , and cruelly haled together , and the Brain it self at length to be pierced , and its functions to be as it were overwhelmed ; hence from the convulsive motions , arising about the Womb , an inflation of the Belly and Hypochondria , a rumbling , vomiting , sobbing , and streightness of the Praecordia , difficult breathing , a sense of choaking , and oftentimes a stupor , and want of Speech , or at least some of these are excited : nor does the Tragedy so easily leave , but that also the Brain being hurt , by the continuance of the Distemper , by that means , the evil is retorted upon other parts , that oftentimes the whole nervous stock is compelled into irregularities of motions ; for what commonly is said to be done by vapors , and the Distemper , called the ascent of vapors , creeping from the nether parts , to the upper , is nothing else than the parts of the Membranes and nervous passages , being successively driven into Convulsions . Further , in these sort of Distempers , the hurt action doth not always begin , or is at first perceived in that Region or Place where the hurt is inflicted , neither do the passions which are called hysterical , proceed only from the Womb ; for sometimes the trouble is immediately brought from the Brain , or the convulsions and contractions begin in the extream parts , and sometimes the extremities of the Nerves , somewhere in the Viscera , as the S tomach , Spleen , Reins , ●…no less than the Womb are haled ; in which , irregularities being arisen , they are continued into the neighbouring part , and from thence to the Brain ; from whence again the Convulsions are reflected to other parts , and not seldom through the whole Body . Just so the business in Child-bearing Women , and with others in Feavers , as I have often observed ; to wit , some by reason of their Womb being evilly affected , but others by reason of a Feaverish matter fixed in the Brain , by a critical metastasis or translation , fall into Passions like to the hysterical . And these things being rightly praepensed , concerning the praevious provision , in the Feavers of Women in Child-bed , there is not any thing that we should stick at in the entrance more , so that we take notice that the bodies of Women lying in ( especially those who are feeble , and of a more tender constitution ) are debilitated , chiefly after a difficult and hard Labour ; so that , by reason of this occasion only , they easily conceive feaverish intemperatures , and being brought in by this or any other means , they are hardly able to bear them . We will next speak of the Feavers themselves , with which Women lying in , are wont to be sick , of which Distempers there are commonly recounted as it were three kinds , viz. the Milky Feaver , the Putrid , the Symptomatic , or of that manner by a certain borrowed symptom , but is chiefly marked with the Pleurisie , Squinancy , or the Small Pox : of which we will discourse in order . The Milky Feaver . WE have already said , that as yet it was uncertain of what matter Milk was immediately made , and by what passages it is carried into the Breasts , moreover when this part appears not at all to anatomical inspection , I am of the opinion , that the Milky Chyme , being made out of Aliments in the Bowels , and from thence confused to the Bloud for nourishing Juice , is presently again , for the most part of it , separated from its mass by the help of the Glandula's in the Womb , or in the Breasts , that it might supply the Child with nutriment , either in the Mothers Belly , or in her bosom by the Breasts . In the time of going with Child , although the greatest part of this is derived to the Womb , yet in the last months , a little quantity of it is laid up in the Breasts ; but about the third or fourth day , after being brought to Bed , the Milk is more plentifully carried into the Breasts , and as it were with a certain force , that it quickly fills them to a stretching them forth , and begins to be troublesom . At this time , Women lying in ( though not all , yet most ) are wont to be troubled with a feaverish intemperature , with thirst , heat , and an inquietude of the whole Body , they complain of a pain very troublesom in the Back and Shoulders , of a fulness and burning of the Breasts : and unless the Milk be diligently drawn forth , it being too much congested or heaped up , oftentimes brings forth an Inflammation , with an Imposthume following of it in the Breasts . This Feaver , whilst the Lochia are in good order , hardly lasts three days , but that about that space it is wont to be allayed , a plentiful sweating arising of its own accord ; yet this intemperature being excited by the coming of the Milk , is somewhat increased and continued longer , if that the Milk entring the Breasts in abundance , be not milked forth , but is again repelled from thence ; for by its departure , as well as by its coming , a perturbation is wont to happen in the whole Body , with thirst and heat , which also more certainly comes to pass if it happens to be driven away violently , by repelling Topicks . But being driven by their help from the Breasts , or departing of its own accord , it is thrust forth , with the Lochia , in the form of a whitish humor , and a sweat , or more plentiful transpiration , exterminates the Reliques of the Disease . If that with this kind of intemperance , brought in by reason of the commotion of the Milk , the Lochia be stopped , or errors in eating and drinking be committed , or any other evident cause should happen , that may increase the fervor of the Blood , very often the Milky Feaver , presently acquiring worse Symptoms , changes into a Putrid or rather malignant Feaver . The Cause , or formal Reason of the aforesaid Feaver ( whilst the way of the Milk lies hid ) may be only propos'd , from an Hypothesis , and as it were a certain Augury ; for being supposed , that this milky humor is carried to the Breasts immediately , by a peculiar passage , from the Viscera of concoction , without any commerce with the Blood , this feaverish Distemper arises , for that the Breasts being filled with Milk , and greatly distended , the sanguineous Vessels are so compressed , that they do not easily transmit the Blood flowing thither ; from whence , the Blood being hindred in its circuit , begins to tumultuate through its whole mass , and the Spirits being inordinately moved , and wholly confused , it conceives a fervor , such as being induced by a Stopping , Surfeit , Inflammation , or Wound , constitutes ordinarily the simple Synochus ; but if the matter of the Milk ( as it is not improbable ) passes through the Blood , this Feaver of Women in Child-bed , seems to spring from hence , that when this Latex is transferred to the Breasts , having left the Womb , a great portion of it subsists in the mass of Blood , which indeed , for that it exceeds the provision of the nourishing juice , and so cannot be wholly assimilated , and besides abounds in heterogeneous parts , and as it were something extraneous , and not mingleable with the Blood , creates a trouble , therefore for the carrying it forth of doors , and putting it forth , this three days feaverish Distemper is employed ; For when the milky Chile , being used to be separated about the Womb , by and by , after being Delivered of a Child , that wax of excretion is hindred , restagnating into the mass of Blood , it is there first of all heaped up more plentifully , than that the whole may go into nourishment , or be received into the Breasts : wherefore , the Milk , not only in its passage to the Breasts , but also in its return towards the Womb , brings forth the Feaver , to wit , by reason of either passage thorow the Blood. But however the cause of this Disease is ordained , it matters little or nothing towards the Cure ; for this is wholly committed to nature , and so long as the Lochia are in good order , it proceeds for the most part happily , without any Physical help , because after the growing hot of the Blood , for three or four days , either a plentiful sweat , or a more free transpiration , cures this Distemper , to wit , either the Particles of the Milky humor , degenerate in the assimulating , or the adust recrements , remaining after the deflagration of the Blood , or both of them at once supplying the food or tinder of the Feaver , are by little and little subdued , and evaporated out of doors , which being excluded , the Blood becoming free from the extraneous mixture , quickly recovers its pristine condition ; yet in the mean time , certain vulgar Rules are wont to be observed , about the admission of the Milk into , or the driving away of the same , out of the Breasts . If the Milk too plentifully springs into the Breasts , that their inflammation , as also the immoderate growing hot of the Blood , may be prevented , at that time , a more thin and sparing dyet , to wit , no flesh broths , and also in a less quantity , is to be ordered : also the Breasts are to be frequently drawn . If it be not commodious for the Mother to suckle her Child , it is usual after the first or third day of her being Delivered to cover all the Breasts over with Sear-Cloaths moderately binding ( as the Plaister of Red-lead , &c. ) for so the spongious substance of the Glandula's , is somewhat constrained , or closed together , whereby they less readily receive the milky humor flowing thither , yet this kind of Remedy ought to be cautiously administred , lest if the Milk be wholly excluded , or driven out of the Breast too abruptly , restagnating suddenly in the Blood , it induces its disorder , the prodromus or forerunner of the Putrid or Malignant Feaver : of which it remains that we speak next . The Putrid Feaver of Women in Child-bed . WOmen Lying in , from the fault of an evil affected Body , as by the Contagion of a received Pestilential Air , are found to bee too obnoxious to the Putrid , or rather Malignant Feaver ; but all do not alike receive the Infection of this sort of Disease ; for poor people , Labouring Women , Country Women , and others accustomed to hard Labour , as also Viragoes , and Whores , which are brought to Bed clandestinely , bring forth without any great difficulty , and then , after a little time , leaving their Beds , return to their wonted Labours . But more rich Women , tender and fair , and most living a sedentary life , as if participating after a more grievous manner of the Divine Malediction , bring forth in pain , and then presently after the Birth they are subject to difficult and dangerous chances ; the reason of which seems to lie in this , that those who are used to much exercise , continually agitate and eventilate the Blood , and therefore fewer infectious taints from the monthly Flowers being suppressed , do gather together for the matter of a Disease ; moreover , laborious and nimble Women , as they have their nervous parts more firm , therefore they are less subjected to convulsive motion , and to the passions commonly called hysterical ; on the contrary , in delicate , and idle Women , the mass of Blood , in the time of their going with Child , becomes very impure and fermentisible ; besides , because they have the system of the Nerves , and the Brain soft and weak , upon every light occasion , they suffer distractions of the animal Spirits , and inordinate motions of the nervous parts And here , by the way , it is to be noted , that Women more than men , and that some of the same Sex before others , are sensible of the affections called hysterical , not so much by the default of their Womb , as for that they are of more weak constitution of Brain , and nervous stock ; for in those so affected , the passions of anger , sadness , fear , as also all troublesome and more strong objects , easily pervert the dispositions and functions of those parts , which when they are once hurt , for the most part afterwards , are accustomed to those irregularities . But we will return from whence we have digressed . The Feaver but now proposed , is wont to infest Women Lying in , indeed at various times , and by reason of diverse occasions , now presently after the Birth , especially if it be difficult and laborious , now it arises in the first , now the second , third , or fourth week ; yet the sooner it begins , the more safely it is wont to be cured . The Type or Figure of this Disease , is performed almost after this manner . After a previous indisposition , an open feaverishness , for the most part with a shivering , or horror , constitutes the first assault , which is followed with heat , and afterwards succeeds a sweat : perhaps , for a day or two , they have various reciprocal fits of heat and cold ; then the Blood being wholly inkindled , the Lochia , if not before suppressed , either flow smally , or are wholly stopt : If the Disease be acute , and of a swift motion , it comes to its height on the third or fourth day , then an intense heat , with a very troublesome thirst , a vehement pulse , and quick pertinacious wakings , a great inquietude of the whole Body , that they are continually tossing themselves in their Beds hither and thither , a thick Urine , and high coloured , and other most grievous symptoms , are wont to trouble them : whilst the Feaver is after this manner at its height , no Crisis is to be expected ; for I never saw this Disease cured by a critical sweat , but that the busin●…ss was still very precipitously acted , as after the Blood was grown hot for a little time , presently the adust matter being translated to the Brain , most dangerous and heavy inordinations of it , and the whole nervous stock forthwith come upon them ; for most often are stirred up , convulsive motions of the Tendons , wonderful distentions , and inflamations about the Viscera , like to the hysterical passions ; then sometimes , also follow a phrensie , or delirium , not seldom a slupefaction , and speechlesness ; the strength is suddenly cast down almost in all , without any manifest cause , the Pulse becomes weak , and unequal ; and the sick are suddenly precipitated to death ; If that any perhaps escape , either by the returne of the Flux of the Lochia , or a Lask , coming upon it , they hardly recover but of a long time : I have known in so●…e , purple spots to have appeared , and certainly in many , symptoms that respect either the Blood or nervous juice , which argue no light Malignity . We will distinguish the causes of this Feaver , after the ordinary manner , into Procatartic , Evident and Conjunct . Those of the first sort , upon which the malignity , and the greatest perniciousness of the Disease depend , are two , viz. first , a depraved disposition of the Blood , from the long suppression of the monthly Flux . Secondly , after the Birth , the evil affections of the Womb , from the dangerous Labours of Women , ( who undergo the Divine Malediction appointed them ) from the Menstrua being long suppressed , the Blood not only swells up , and its Sulphureous parts being too much carried forth , are rendered more apt for burning , but besides , the mass of the Blood is imbued with very fermentative Particles , so that ( as hath been already hinted ) as if it were touched with a venomous infection , presently growing fervent , it is disposed towards putrefaction , and corruptive disorders ; and besides , forthwith impoysons the nervous Liquor , and renders it infestuous to the Brain and the whole nervous stock . These kind of evils , being impressed on the Blood , ought to be purged forth , by the Flux of the Lochia ; but if after the Birth , the Womb be out of order , the Lochia are not only stopped , and so a purifying of all the Blood is hindred , but besides , stinking corruptions or defilements , are thence bestowed on the Blood , and grievously infect it : Also , by reason of convulsive motions , begun about the Womb , and from thence continued to other parts , inordinations are stirred up in the Blood and juices , which oftentimes conspire , either the production , or the acerbation or growing worse , of the Feaver . The evident causes , which induce an actual effervescency , either to the Blood , having gotten an ill disposition , or invert the vices of the whole Body to the Womb , are after a diverse sort . A painful Labour , a solution of the unity about the Womb , a bruise , a retention of preternatural things , an ulcerous disposition , and very many other accidents , which are induced by a certain necessity , may do this . But the occasions , that are at the dispose of the Patients , and easily to be avoided , which are wont to excite this kind of Feaver , are chiefly two , viz. an ill manner of Dyet , and the taking of cold . It is an usual thing , to give to weak Women , after being Delivered , on the first or second day , the flesh of living Creatures , or Broths made of flesh meats , and other foods , very improportionate to their dispositions , from whence presently arise an indigestion , and great trouble in the Bowels , and a feaverish distemper in the Blood by reason of a more rich nutritious juice than ought to be . Besides , the errors in Dyet , oftentimes hurt is caused , for that their Bodies , being so very tender , also by reason of the labours of the Birth , and bringing forth the Child , the passages are on every side opened , they are exposed too heedlessly to the cold : for most of them , being impatient of their Bed , within a day or two , or sooner than they should do , rise out of it , and put on their Cloaths , from whence , presently the Pores of the skin being suddenly contracted , and the Air being admitted into the parts of the Womb , transpiration is hindred , and often the Lochia , on the sudden are stopped , either of which suffices to excite the feaverish distemper . The conjunct cause , or formal reason of this kind of sickness , chiefly comprehends these three things , to wit , there are present , first , a very notable discrasie of the Blood , that growing hot , from the Feaver being occasionally induced , it doth not equally burn forth , nor leisurely overcome the adust recrements , and afterwards critically thrust them forth ; but the Blood growing hot , is presently loosned in its mixture , and its frame being unlocked , turns and declines towards corruption ; hence , when it grows but a little cool , the spirits being shaken out of thier dominion , are moved into confusion . In the mean time , the Sulphureous Particles become untamed , and fierce , wherefore , the strength falls down without any manifest cause , the Pulse is made weak and disordered ; after the deflagration of the Blood , altho the adust recrements are very much heaped up , yet nothing is rightly concocted or separated , but the sick being greatly oppressed in Nature , tho they continually sweat , receive nevertheless oftentimes no ease from thence ; but the feaverish matter , which ought to be thrust forth , being transmitted into the head , and nervous stock , induces there most grievous perturbations of the animal regiment . Secondly , the Tragedy of this Disease owes no small part of it , to the nervous juice being presently made sharp , and so improportionate to the Brain , and its Appendix ; for this being infected , from the taint contracted from the Blood , doth not gently water , or pleasantly blow up its subjects , but notably hale or pull those tender parts , ( as when an infusiōn of vitriol is poured upon a Worm ) and irritates or provokes them into convulsions , and into motions , as if of daucing or suddenly leaping forth , and sometimes wholly overturns their functions ; hence comes contractures , grievous convulsions , delirium , wakings , and sometimes stupification , and the sleepy Disease , upon Women Lying in . Thirdly , whilst these things are done , oftentimes a third band of symptoms infest the sick , to wit , for that the Womb , being hurt by some evil , moves it self disorderly , and is struck with a Convulsion , according to these or those parts , from thence by and by , convulsive motions invade , by the membranes , and nervous passages , the whole Region of the Abdomen ; wherefore , the Viscera and Hypocondria are blown up , belchings , and grievous vomitings are stirred up , then the Distemper creeping upwards , and possessing the nervous parts of the Thorax , a difficult breathing , and unequal , a palpitation of the heart , a sense of choaking in the throat , by reason of the Muscles being there drawn backward , and other symptoms , through the whole Body are excited , the same evil being at last carried to the Brain . The Feavers of Women in Child-bed almost never want danger ; but sometimes it happens , about the beginning , that they are cured by a slender Dyet , and by the Flux of the Lochia being restored ; but if the feaverish distemper does root it self more deeply , that the whole Blood is inkindled , and immoderately grows hot , the Prognostick ought not to be esteemed of a light Omen ; and there will be a greater reason of danger , if besides the heat being suffused all over ▪ the sick are troubled with a frequent shivering , if they are affected or molested with a great disquietness , and wakings , with sudden concussions of the Body , or a contracture of the Tendons : or if , Thirdly , they complain on the fourth days of a tingling of their ears , with a great repletion or fulness of the head , you may from thence collect the evil to grow worse , viz. a translation of the feaverish and hurtful matter to the Brain ; nor is it less to be feared , if they have on them an oppression , and weight of the Praecordia , that the sick cannot breath freely , nor draw their breath deep , and from the bottom of their breast , but only from the top , and that frequently , and sighingly , and that they move themselves restlesly hither and thither : For this argues the Blood to stagnate in its circulation , about the Heart and Lungs , and also to be apt to grow into clodders , and to be coagulated , that if yet worse distempers of the Brain and nervous stock follow , and the Pulse ●…hould become weak and unequal , you may pronounce the business almost deplorable ; but if ( as sometimes tho it more rarely happens ) after the Feaver being inkindled , and grievously threatning , either the Flux of the Lochia returns , or a Diarrhea with ease succeeds , some hope of health may be admitted , tho the same be at the last cast . Concerning the Cure of these kind of Feavers , there lies a very great task upon the Physitian , because any Physick is esteemed with the vulgar not only unprofitable , but also hurtful for Women in Child-bed ; wherefore , Physicians are rarely sent for , unless when there is no place left for remedies , and the opportunity of all profitable means be wholly past : If that perchance they should be present , about the beginning of the Disease , it will not be easie to procure health to the sick by vulgar Remedies , but whatever they should attempt , unless it should bring help , it would be said by the Women , and others about the person , to be deadly and the only cause of her death ; that in truth there is wont to happen to us , less of profit , or more of ignominy , about the Cure of no other Disease , as in this . But the method of curing ( even as in Contagious Diseases ) ought to be instituted twofold ; to wit , Prophylactic or Preventive , and Therapeutic or Curative : The former of these , delivers Precepts and Cautions , whereby Women lying , may be preserved from the assault of Feavers : the other suggests curative intentions , whereby the sick ( if it may be done ) may at length recover health . 1. Although this Feaver be somewhat Malignant , it is not caught by Contagion , and there is no fear of the sicks receiving outwardly any invenomed taint ; notwithstanding , all Women in Child-bed have an innate mine of virulency , and from the evil of this , as it were the tinder of most high Malignity , they ought to beware ; wherefore , they need an exact ordering , to wit , whereby after the Birth , the impurities of the Blood and Humors may be rightly purged forth , without danger of a Feaver ; also , that the evil affections of the Womb may be healed , and that the strength being broken and debilitated by the Labour , may be restored after its due manner . For these ends , these three things are chiefly to be inculcated , for prescripts by Physicians . First , I judge it necessary , that a most exact manner of Diet be commanded to Women in Child-bed ; to wit , that they be wholly fed with Oatmeal-Cawdle , made sometimes of Beer , and sometimes of Water and White-Wine mixt together , also with Panada , and other light Nourishers , for a week at least ; because they are much emptied , therefore it may be lawful for them to sup often , but nothing of solid or more strong food is to be given . For I have diligently observed that these Feavers have been oftenest induced by the eating too soon Flesh , or strong Broths , or Food . Forasmuch as Women lying in , ought to be handled , not only as those that are grievously wounded , but as those that have got a Feaverish indisposition , from a disturbed disposition and temper of the Blood : For with them , the Blood being already too much carried forth , and as it were touched with an impure infection , most quickly catches Flame , by the access or means of any Sulphureous thing . Secondly , After Diet , the care will be , lest the Pores be shut up , by the incautiously taking cold from without , or that the Lochia be stopped : for upon the least occasion , the manner of transpiration being changed , the Blood first growing hot , conceives disorders ; also the Womb being touched by the blast of Air , contracts it self , and shuts up the mouths of the Vessels , whereby the Lochia flow forth less : wherefore , for five days at least , after being delivered , I would have Women wholly to keep their Beds . I know that it is a common custom to raise them from Bed on the third day , but by that means I have known many that have fallen into Feavers ; and in truth , if we desire to keep Women in Child-bed from all danger , the safest means will be , that they may be kept long in their Beds . Thirdly , Concerning Preservation , the intent remains , that by causing a gentle provocation of the Blood in Women Lying in , the Flux of the Lochia may be continued ; for this end , Midwives are wont ( if after a difficult Labour they fear that Evil ) to give them Sperma Ceti , or Powder of Irish Slate , or Saffron steep'd in White-Wine ; moreover , to make them Oatmeal-Cawdle , that may more fuse the Blood , of Water , and White or Rhenish Wine mixed together , in which they boil , or in Posset-drink also , Marigold-flowers , Leaves of Penyroyal , or Mugwort ; there are many other kinds of Administrations extant , about the ordering of Women in Child-bed , which being commonly known , I willingly pass over here . The Cure of the subsequent Feaver of Women in Child-bed , is far from the usual method in Putrid Feavers : for in this , it is not to be expected , that the Blood being touched with a Feaverish burning , should by degrees burn forth , and the same should be separated by a Crisis , but rather ( as it is done in a Malignant Feaver ) assoon as the Blood grows immoderately hot , it is convenient for it to be moved by gentle Diaphoretick Remedies , and its heterogeneous and impure mixtures to be carried forth of doors ; wherefore , among the common people it is a custom ( and that not bad ) to give to Feaverish Women Lying in , Sudorificks presently ; by this means , the Blood being eventilated , its effervency is allayed ; also , by reason of its agitation , the Lochia apt to be restrained , are provoked into a Flux . There is great difference among Authors , from whence the beginnings of these kind of Feavers ought to be computed , viz. whether from the Birth it self , or from the first sense of growing Feaverish ? However it matters little whether it be after this or that manner : For since this Feaver runs not the usual stadia or courses of the Putrid , neither hath a Crisis , nor wholly admits the use of Cathartic or purging Remedies , we need not be solicitous so much for the days , concerning its period and mensuration . But yet , as to the Curative Indications , it will be of use only to distinguish what is to be done in the beginning , increase , and end of this Disease : also , what we ought to endeavour whilst there is some strength remaining , as also what , when 't is oppressed , and very much dejected . When therefore any Woman in Child-bed is first taken with this Feaver , ( whose assault is known from the Milky Feaver , because for the most part it begins with a shivering ) you must presently let it be your work , that the more plentiful sustenance may be drawn away from the burning Blood , and as I have already admonished , that the flesh of living Creatures , and Broths made of them , be utterly forbidden ; yet in the mean time , all cold things , and that are indued with a stiptic or binding virtue , are equally to be avoided ; for these fix the Blood , and bind it too much , and hinder its very requisite Purgation , bot●… by the Lochia , and by transpiration through the skin . But rather , though the Feaver be urgent , give them Decoctions , Powders , and Confections of things moderately hot , of which sort are ( as is already said ) Decoctions , or distilled Waters of the Flowers of Marigolds , the Leaves of Penyroyal , Mugwort , the Roots of Scorzonera , also Bezoartic Powders , Spirits of Harts-horn , fixed Salts of Herbs , &c. If the Lochia should be stopt , that their Flux may be again provoked , must be endeavoured every way : To the moving of this , conduce Frictions and Ligatures about the Thighs and Legs , sometimes Cupping-Glasses , or Blisters about the Thighs or Hips , also in the Soles of the Feet ; also , sometimes the opening of a Vein in the Ankle , is convenient ; in the mean time , a Fomentation of the Hysterical Decoction , is to be applied about the Pubis , or the Caul of a Weather or Sheep taken out warm , may be laid to the bottom of the Belly ; and experience manifests , that sometimes Injections into the Womb are profitable : If the Belly yields not , it may be gently brought down , with a Violet Suppository , so called , or an emollient Clyster ; of more strong provocations you must take heed , because in Women Lying in , even as in a malignant Feaver , from a copious dejection , with loss of Spirits , Life is quickly lost . If withthe suppression of the Lochia , there be a notable perturbation of the Blood , with Vomiting , thirst , and wakings , I have often known Laudanum mixt with Saffron , given with happy success . Instead of a cooling Julep , this kind of mixture is convenient , viz. Take of Water of Penyroyal and Balm , each three ounces , of Hysterical Water two ounces , of the Syrup of Mugwort three ounces and an half , of the tincture of Saffron two drams , of Castor ty'd in a Rag , and hung in the Glass , one scruple , mingle these , and let them drink of this three or four Spoonfuls oftentimes in a day . 2. If notwithstanding the use of these Remedies the Feaver grows worse and worse , and by degrees is increased with worser Symptoms , that besides the disorders of the Blood , the Brain and nervous parts begin to be touched , Medecines , though many of every kind may be tried , do little ; yea , in this case the indications are almost the same with those made use of in the Plague it self : forasmuch as the Lochia being for a good while suppressed , they cannot easily be reduc'd , or scarcely at all , in the great confusion of the Blood and Humors , therefore it is convenient quickly to move a Sweating , to wit , that the corruptions impressed on the Blood and nervous Juice , and restagnating from the Womb , may be carried forth some how , by sweat and insensible transpiration . Therefore here , Powders , and Confections of Bezoar , Spirit of Harts-horn , or of Soot , Tinctures of Corals or Pearls help . I have sometimes seen , by the help of these kind of Medecines , in a desperate case , when the Pulse , and other symptoms have appeared a little better , some small hopes to shew themselves ; yet Cure rarely to follow : but when the use of these Cor●…ials were left off , the sick with a weak pulse , and a Loosness presently arising , have been precipitated to Death . 3. When yet the business of the sick proves still worse , when the Feaver being increased , the pulse is weak and unequal , and frequent horrors , and convulsive motions in the whole body , with a delirium and stupefaction infest them , then the Physician having first made a prognostication of Death , may insist upon a few Remedies , and those only Cordials , and must wholly abstain from Blood-letting , Scarification , Blistering , or the use of Cupping-glasses ; for such administrations beget only an odium or blame , that by so doing , we are esteemed by some Women , as wicked and cruel . The Symptomatic Feavers of women in Child-bed . THE Acute Diseases of Women in Child-bed , shew themselves not only according to the Figure of the aforesaid Feaver , but sometimes they are beset with some signal symptoms , to wit , the Squinancy , Plurisie , Inflammation of the Lungs , Dysentery , Small Pox , or of some other kind ; and at that time , they get the appellations of those Distempers . It will not be here seasonable to repeat at large what belongs to the Essences and Natures of each ; but I shall briefly shew what these sicknesses , being complicated with the Distempers of Women lying in , contain peculiarly , as to the Causes or Cures . All these Symptoms , we suppose to proceed from a certain coagulation of the Blood , and from thence its extravasation ; But whilst the Blood is extravasated , or put forth of the Vessels in one part , its efflux , however natural and critical , is hindred in another : wherefore it is dangerous , lest whilst the Bloo●… begins to be coagulated , either in a particular or accustomed nest of Coagulation , or universally in its whole mass , the flowing of the Lochia be stopped , which in truth for the most part happens , and therefore these Distempers , for the most part , are deadly to Women in Child-bed ; yet the Cause of their Death , for the most part , happens with some difference , viz. in the Small-pox , the flowing of the Lochia draws inwardly the malignity , begun to be carried forth outwardly , and forthwith compells the mass of Blood , and the Heart it self to be empoysoned with its evil ; and therefore in the Small-pox , these purgings of the womb are convenient to be stopped ; but in the ●…leurisie , Squinancy , and the rest , when the provocative of the Disease being fixed here or there , in a particular place , draws to it self the impurities of the Blood , which ought to be separated or sifted forth by the Lochia , and derives it streight from the Womb , for that reason it increases the impurity of the Blood. The Lochia being stopped in the Small pox , by the more universal manner or way of excretion , may be shut forth of doors , with the venomous particles of the Disease , which thing indeed does not succeed in the rest , by reason of the minute , and more sparing manner of excretion . Of these , the Squinancy , Pleurisie , and Inflammation of the Lungs , by reason , both of the great similitude of the Cause , and analogy of the Cure , may be considered together ; when any Woman lying in is distempered with any of these , it is to be supposed , that besides the infection gathered together in the time of being Big-bellied , there happens a certain sowrish disposition of the Blood , by the means of which , whilst that it self grows feaverishly hot , certain Particles of it , being fused with the Sowrness , enter into congelation , in this or that part , like Milk growing sowr , and then to be coagulated : The Blood being there frozen or congealed , and hindred in its circuit , stops the passage of the rest ; but the Blood being obstructed in its motion , buts against the impediment , and so being heaped up about it , and driven forth of the Vessels , grows into a tumor : from thence presently , whatsoever is contained in its mass , that is heterogeneous , and to be sifted forth , is laid aside into the distempered part , as it were a sink : wherefore , the corruptions of the Blood , that ought to be purged forth by the Womb , are derived from thence towards the nest of this Disease , which , when they cannot be sufficiently purged forth by this way , both more remarkably corrupt the Liquor of the Blood , and render the particular distemper , viz. the Squinancy , Pleurisie , or any other more hard to be cured . For the Cure of these kind of complicated Distempers , presently from the very beginning , it should be endeavoured , that the Blood being fixed somewhere , and begun to be extravasated , may be restored to Circulation , that it may not impostumate ; because , very rarely , Women lying in , are cured of these Symptomatic Feavers , by an Imposthume , or spitting forth of the corrupt Matter : wherefore , internal Remedies , which fuse the Blood , and free it from coagulation , are to be made use of ; of which sort are chiefly Diaphoretics full of volatile Salt , as Spirit of Hart-horn , Soot , Urine , also the Salts themselves ; in like manner , Shelly and Bezoartic Powders , Lapis Prunellae , Decoctions and Juleps of Vegetables provoking Urine , or the terms , with all which ought to be mixed , what by experience are found proper for the distempers of the Womb : Besides , discussing Remedies , which may drive away the impacted matter , and disperse it ( of which sort are Liniments , Fomentations , and Cataplasms ) are diligently to be applied . In the mean time , the more impetuous motion , and immoderate effervency of the Blood , are to be removed , and its purgings , by all the wayes possible transferred to the inferior parts . For this end Frictions , Ligatures , Epispastics , and ( if need be ) Scarifying about the Feet and Legs , are to be administred ; if the distemper very much growing worse , a taking away of Blood be indicated , unless there be a great fulness in the whole Body , and a very acute inflammation in the distempered part ; it will be best to open a Vein in the Foot , or to take away Blood from the hemorrhoid Veins by Leeches : But if necessity urges , it may be done in the Arm it self , if after that Letting Blood ( if another be admitted ) let it be done in the Leg ; but you are to be warned , that in these cases , the opening a Vein is to be ordered very cautiously , for unless it brings present help , ( which I have rarely known it to do ) immediately the Pulse being made more weak , the business of the sick becomes much worse . The Dysentery takes its rise almost for the like cause , with the aforesaid distempers ; but in this , because the extravasated Blood is presently poured forth , nor being retained in the Body becomes there troublesome , or is any more corrupted , and as this Flux makes an excretion near the Womb , and does not afterwards drive it to any other place , there is less of danger to be feared , from this Disease , than from those aforesaid : yet oftentimes this Disease , is satal to Women in Child-bed , for that indeed , the rather , because things attempering of the Blood , and moderately binding , are ordered for the Dysentery : for these are found too apt to inhibit the Flux of the Lochia ; wherefore in this case , until the Women Lying in are sufficiently purged by a long Flux , the Cure of the other Disease is to be omitted , and the fierceness of the symptoms is to be allayed , only with gentle asswaging things . The indications of the Small Pox , do not only differ from those above described , but indeed they are beset with contraries to themselves ; for they require ( as hath been said ) that the Flux of the Lochia should be moderately staid : yet in the mean time , that the flowring forth of the Blood , and a gentle sweat ought to be continued ; for when in this Disease , the invenomed ferment is twofold , and the corrupt Particles of the Blood , are carried outwardly in a twofold way , you must beware , lest that the lesser , and straiter part , should draw to its door , the whole matter , or more than it were able to send forth : therefore , lest the Lochia flowing more plentifully , should recall inwardly the venom , apt to flower outwardly , the manner or way of Dyet is somewhat to be changed , and especially those things which have a poyson resisting force , and are also astringent ( as the roots of T●…rmentil and Bistort ) are to be boyl●…d in the Broths of the sick ; also Powders , Juleps , and Opiats , indued with such like virtue , are convenient to be administred at due intervals , yea , in this case , by no means , Women should be indulged , that they might eat flesh , or Broth made of it , or to rise out of their Bed : but the quiet , both of mind and Body , is to be procured , as much as may be , and a Dyet to be ordered of those things , that move not the Blood , and the business almost wholly to be committed to God and Nature . What hath already been said , concerning the acute Diseases of Women in Child-bed , may easily be illustrated with Histories and Observations : But examples which may be brought in this thing , for the greatest part , are mournful and of an ill chance : because those Feavers for the most part end in Death . But to describe these kind of sicknesses , does neither confirm the work of the Physitian , nor render approved the method of Medicine , altogether taken in them ; however , because the knowledg of these may make for the better discovery of this Disease , I shall here propose some singular cases of Women Lying in , and variety of symptoms ; in which , altho the forms and means of Cure more sparingly occur , yet we may have some rules of precaution , of no contemplable use . A Gentlewoman in her six and twentieth year of her Age , brought forth her sixth Child , with very difficult Labour , and not without danger of her Life ; yet presently after , she began to be better ; on the second day she eat a whole Chicken , on the third rose out of her Bed , and sate in a Chair for four hours ; the night following she sound her self ill , at which time her Milk came into her Breast ; which , by the application of Diaculum Plaisters , soon vanished ; the next morning she complained of a weariness and as it were an ulcerous pain of her whole Body , also of a vomiting , nauseousness , and fulness about the Ventricle , and Hypocondria : the following night was full of trouble ; on the fifth day she was plainly in a Feaver , she felt now a shivering , now a heat , every where increasing , she nauseated every thing , and was troubled at her Stomach ; moreover being unquiet , and without sleep , the Lochia flowed little , but a whitish humor ( commonly called the Flux of the Milk ) came away : In the evening she had a weight , and as it were a sleepiness about her forehead and temples , and began to sleep a little ; but awaking in half an hour , being disturbed with Phantasms , she complained of her head , as if increased in bulk , also of her jaws being set , that she could not open her teeth , and her fists being strongly clutched , she seemed as if she felt a pricking and stupor , or numness in her whole Body ; her Ventricle and Hypochondria stood still inflated , and stretched forth ; they administred to her Frictions , Ligatures , Cupping-glasses , and other Remedies , both inward and outward , that might recall the Lochia , and drive the recrements of the Blood from the head : Her Pulse being weak , and disordered , would not admit of Letting Blood ; Powders , and Juleps , which might gently move sweating , and fuse the Blood and nervous juice , and hinder them from restagnating , were diligently given her ; yea , fomentations , now of Woollen Cloaths dipped in emollient Decoctions , and now of warm inwards of living Creatures , were applied to her Belly ; in the mean time , stinking things ( such as they use to the Mother Fits ) were put to her nose , which might drive away the impetuousness of the Spirits and Blood , carried into the head , but these , and other things , being for several hours carefully performed , she seem'd to feel some ease ; but still she feared to shut her eyes , or to settle her self to sleep , for her eye lids being closed , a thousand Phantasms ran in her mind , with noise and tingling in her whole head : she continued that night almost without sleep ; assoon as she had begun to sleep , presently being affrighted , and feeling a weight in her Precordia , she was awaked : on the sixth day about noon , she was troubled with a great shivering , or rather a horror , with a strong concussion of the whole Body ; to which , as in the fit of an Ague , by and by heat , and then sweat copiously followed : but from thence , nothing of ease accrued to the sick , for presently after the sweat , the feaverish heat was renewed , and convulsive distempers infested her more : the night following , with the rest of the symptoms growing worse , first a Palsie was excited in her tongue , and by and by in her throat , that she could not speak , and fearce swallow at all : on the seventh day , about the same hour , a shivering invaded her again , with heat and sweat ; then her Pulse being much weaker , and unequal ; also a difficult breathing , and fetching the breath short and quick , with her Breast lifted up , she knew not them about her : on the eighth day she died . There was a manifold occasion of the death of this Gentlewoman , predisposed to a Feaver , by reason of her Big-belly , and which had increased the malignity of the Disease over and above ; for the hurt received by her hard Labour , the sudden exclusion of the Milk from her Breasts , the eating of flesh , and the rising too soon out of her bed , hapning together made , as it were a conspiration for the greater evil : The Blood being touched with a feaverish burning , presently conceived inordinations , and snatched into it self the Lochia , and perhaps other defilements of the Womb , and so by that means acquired a greater infection , and plainly venomous disposition ; the membranes of the Viscera , being imbrued with the degenerate nervous juice , were struck either with Convulsive motions , or with Convulsions continued to them from the Womb ; for these kind of inflations , about the Abdomen , and those distentions are the effects of Convulsions : For altho the direct Fibres drawing the member , do oftentimes press it , yet since the Fibres are direct and transverse , and others placed in a various site , the membranes are pulled together into an hollowness , by their coming together , the part swells up like a blown bladder , into whose vacuity the Air being rarefied secondarily carries it self forward : But it is not the Air ( as is commonly said ) or a blast there at first heaped up , that is the cause of the distention . The Blood growing hot in our sick person , and being quickly filled with an adust and malignant matter , did endeavour to subdue it , and being unable to put it forth by sweat , forthwith fixed it in the Brain ; the first suffusion of the same matter into the head , by reason of the animal Spirits being half overthrown , brought in that sense of her head being much increased in bulk ; which thing happened by the like means as when the foot being taken with a sleepiness , seems as if it felt much bigger then it is : But that after some ease , the distemper grew worse , by sleep and closing of her eyes , the reason is , because waking , and the exercise of the senses , shake off and remove from them , somewhat , the matter besieging the Brain and Nerves ; which notwithstanding being neer and in its precincts , sleep creeeping on , is as it were supped up by them , and enters their Bodies more deeply with the alible juice . But the Blood , altho it had plentifully poured forth its recrements in the Brain , yet did not it self become free ; but being still full , with an impure ballast , it conceived as it were a critical flowring , and attempted to shake off its burthen once or twice ( as it is wont in a great excretion ) with a shivering and with heat and sweat following it , by which endeavour however nothing was further effected , than that the matter sticking to the Brain , pierced more deeply into it , and becoming fixed in some little shoots of the Nerves , took away her speech and swallowing , and afterwards her senses ; and the mass of Blood , being by degrees more and more depraved , at length became unable to sustain Life . A NobleGentlewoman , being married a little before she was twenty years of Age , and being with Child , used , during the time , an ill dyet , and little or no exercise ; yet falling into Labour , and fuffering the torments with intermission , and frequent ease for twelve hours , at length was brought to Bed of a Son : The Child , with the after-birth came away , and all things were right about the Womb : the first and the second day she found her self indifferently well , but on the third , after a light shivering , she began to complain of thirst and heat ; to which a loosness followed , that she had that day four stools : the following night she was almost without sleep , the feaverish distemper remained , after that in the same manner for two days ; daily she purged three or four times ; the Lochia as yet flowed moderately : when on the sixth day , by the persuasion of the Women , she had took some astringent thing , to moderate the Flux of her Belly , the purgings of the Womb were almost wholly stayed : at which time the Feaver became more strong , and symptoms as it were hysterical , appeared ; for in her Precordia , she had great and frequent oppressions , and was troubled with a sense of choaking in her throat ; on the seventh day , the heat was yet stronger , and her breathing difficult and laborious ; but then , by the prescription of a Physician , at that time first sent for , Blood was taken from her foot to three ounces , by which she was better for four hours ; for a quiet sleep , with a plentiful sweat followed upon it , and the Lochia appeared again th●… in small quantity : In the Evening again , all things grew worse , her strength being very much lost , her Pulse weaker and unequal ; she complained also of a noise and tingling of her ears , with a fulness of her head , moreover a leaping up of the tendons in her wrists ; also she had sudden concussions of her whole Body , yet still her loosness held ; to her were administred , by the prescripts of several Physicians , Cordials , and other Remedies , and kinds of Administrations carefully , but nothing profited , her Pulse being more weak , and her strength leisurely wasting , she died on the ninth day , after she was delivered . This Feaver very much depended upon the vitious provision of the Body , as the pocatartic cause ; for I have often observed , that it fares ill with Women Lying in , who when Big-bellied devoured fruit , and any unwholsome trash , and living without motion or exercise , indulged themselves with ease and rest : the Blood , by reason of the previous Cachexie , conceived a burning without any evident cause , as it were of its own accord : But growing hot laying inwardly still its recrements , and impurities , caused the Diarrhea : neither yet was its mass made more pure , by its almost continual excretion , yea rather being still more depraved in its mixtion or crasis , the blood at length wholly departed from its proper disposition , and became unable to be fermented in the heart , whereby heat and breath might be every where dispersed : The loosness , excited by the motion of Nature , was untowardly stopped , especially by the use of astringent things ; for this I have often observed , never to be done without paying for it ; because the Flux of the Belly has cured some that have been ill , but in this Lady , and in many others ( as has abundantly appeared to our Experience ) altho it did not take away the Feaver , yet it freed her from the more grievous Distempers of the Brain and nervous stock : from whence this sick person was wholly free from a Delirium , nor was struck with Convulsive motions , till reduced almost to extremity . The Mother of a Family , and a Gentlewoman about 36 years of Age or upwards , being with Child of her seventeenth Child , was troubled , and very anxious , lest she should die of that Child-bearing : But ( God favouring ) she was delivered well enough of a Son , and for three days after she was very cheerful : on the fourth day , when she had eaten more than she should do of a Chickeu , a little before night she fell into a feaverish Distemper , with vomiting and a stopping of the Lochia : all night she lay restless and without sleep , the next morning she had four stools , and seemed somewhat eased : about Noon ( about which time I came to her ) she complained again of heat and thirst , as also a palpitation of the Heart , and of the ascent of some substance in her throat ; her Pulse was quick and small , her Urine red , the Lochia scarce appeared : I ordered her Juleps , Cordials , and things to purge the Womb , besides a fomentation for the bottom of her Belly , also her Legs and Feet to be rubbed often , with warm woollen Cloaths ; at going to sleep I gave her of Landanum one grain , with Saffron Powder half a scruple , in a spoonful of Tr●…acle-Water : She slept well , and the Lochia came down plentifully , and by that means , with a slender Diet , and continuing to provoke moderately the Flux of the Womb for a few days , she became very well . The immoderate eating of Flesh , as an evident and almost only sufficient cause , without any great provision , or vicious predisposition , induced the Feaver . The Lochia restagnating into the Blood , increased its intemperance , and presently brought troubles upon the nervous kind ; but in the mean time , the Blood altho growing hot , did not undergo any great corruption , but when the Recrements , heaped up by the Surfeit , were sent forth by the Loosness , and the Blood , the Lochia being restored , began to be purged forth again after its wonted manner , this Feaver wanting a further malignant Ferment , quickly vanished . A Noble Lady , young and fair , was brought to Bed of a second Child , and for six days , as to the Lochia and other Accidents , she was well , and wholly free from the suspition of any intemperature , she ate flesh daily , and rising from her Bed , was brisk and chearful in her Chamber : on the seventh day , without any manifest cause , a shivering came upon her , with a Feaver , and a lessening of the Lochia , but not suppressed : to the tenth day after her Delivery , she was only moderately feaverish ; whilst the purgings of the Womb yet flowed , she remained free from any grievous Symptom : but then , although she was greatly feaverish , she was more chearful than ordinary , and ieemed more confident of her health : At Night she slept little or nothing ; the Morning following ( at which time I first visited her ) she clearly raved , the Lochia were stopped , also her whole Body was shaken with horror , the tendons of her Wrists were pulled together , so that I could hardly distinguish her Pulse , which in the mean time was weak , unequal , and very quick . I said she would die quickly , unless God should miraculously restore her by his Divine Power ; however , six grains of Oriental Bezoar being given her in a spoonful of Cordial Julep , brought upon her a plentiful Sweat , with a better Pulse ; then other Cordials being given , with due intervals , gave some little hopes , tho I doubted they would not continue : after four hours from the time that I came , the sick Lady had of her own accord a great Stool , and presently her strength wholly failed her , and within half an hour she died . When there happened nothing of ill to this Lady , as to her Delivery , or Womb , so pernicious a Feaver , and so suddenly mortal , could not happen without a great and malignant procatarsis of the Blood and Humors ; whether a more full Diet , or taking Cold , or any other evident cause , gave a beginning to this , is uncertain ; because , the Women and Nurses helping her , knew of no manifest occasion of her Sickness : The Feaver being inkindled , the infection of the Blood could not be wholly carried away , by the purging of the Womb , tho long continued ; tho for that reason , the more cruel Symptoms ca●…e not presently upon her , yet the Evil still lurked within , and the Disease being very acute , shewing it self with a swift motion on the fourth day , when Nature should have endeavoured a Crisis , the matter of the Feaver being moved , but not overcome , as it were in a moment overturned at once , the Brain and nervous parts , whence Death was to be expected , and suddenly followed . A Woman well known , who had scarce passed the twentieth Year of her Age , es a florid Countenance , and slender Body , after her being brought to Bed , when the Lochia flowed immoderately , made use of some astringent Remedies , by the counsel of those about her , by which means they were wholly stopped ; but a Flux of her Belly succeeded , which when it had increased for three days , the Women gave her other things for the stopping her Loosness : nor were they frustrated in the success ; in the mean time , in the place of the former evil , they had brought a most dangerous Feaver , and distempers as it were hysterical ; for the unhappy Gentlewoman Lying in , was troubled with thirst , heat , wakings , and at several turns , with swoonings , and cold sweats ; at this time being sent for , I prescribed her Cardaic Remedies , and such as moved the purgings of the Womb , and also a Clyster to be given her : at length , the Flux of her Belly being provoked , the Lochia also came down , and the sick Woman being freed from the aforesaid symptoms , and the more grievous Disease , to wit , the Remedies of the Nurses , quickly grew well of her Feaver . The more plentiful Flux of the Womb , hapning to this Woman , removed the Procatartic cause of a more grievous Disease : wherefore , when they had committed so many errors about the ordering her , ( viz. first in stopping the Lochia , then what might compensate their defect , in hindring the Flux of her Belly ) yet the Feaver was only light , and without any venomous taint impressed on the Blood ; the like to this I have known to happen frequently , to wit , when at first the purgings of the Womb have flown very plentifully , afterwards when they have flown very sparingly , and sometimes stopped , the Women in Child-bed have escaped . And by the way , it is here to be noted , that it is wholly dangerous , to inhibit , or at least divert , and cross any motion of Nature , incited , tho' irregular . A Noble Gentlewoman , about Twenty Years of Age , indued with a smooth and full habit of Body , miscarried twice in the space of a Year ; when she had again Conceived , by the prescription of her Physician , she provoked a Vomit once a Month , by drinking plentifully Posset-Drink , by which she was wont to cast forth much thick tough Phlegm ; also in the time of her being with Child , he let her Blood five times ; the time of her going being over , she was brought to bed of a Son , with very hard Labour ; the Secundine came whole away , and she purged notably : on the second day , whilst she was lifted upon her feet in Bed , that the Sheets and the Blankets might be laid in better order , she took cold , and by that means the bloody Lochia wholly stopped , and only a little serous Water came away : on the third day she began to complain of an acute pain in her right side , to which the Women laid Bags of Camomil made hot with Bricks , but the distemper grew worse with a bloody spittle ; on the fourth day of her being brought to Bed , a most sharp pain , with a difficult breathing , and very laborious , invaded her : by the prescription of her Physician , then coming to her from the neighbourhood , six ounces of Blood was taken away , out of the Basilic Vein , and she felt sudden ease ; for ten hours she was better , in the middle of the night the pricking pain returned with its wonted fierceness : at length , other Physicians being called toCounsel , they agreed that it was necessary to open a Vein again , in the Arm of the distempered side : four ounces of Blood being taken away , the pain remitted , and the sick breathed better ; then by Diasphoretic Remedies , she fell into a great sweat , with a quiet sleep : But the Pulse was made quicker and weaker , also contractures of the Tendons in her wrists appeared : presently afterwards she talked idly , and within twenty four hours , after she was last let Blood , she departed . That this Lady fell into a Pleurisie , with a Feaver , upon the Lochia being suppressed , the cause in some measure seemed to be , the letting of Blood so often in the time of her being with Child : for by this means , the Blood being accustomed to be eventilated at the Arm , afterwards growing hot , leaving the Womb , was carried violently towards the place of its letting forth , where , when it found not a passage , it fixed in the neighbouring side , as the next nest to the place of extravasation ; yea , besides the usual manner of a Pleurisie , there was no small malignity hapned to this Disease ; for the Blood being hindred from being let forth of the Vessels , began presently to be corrupted in its disposition , and in the third day of the Feaver , was so much depraved , that it could not be any longer fermented in the heart so as to prorogue life . It was not so with the Wife of a certain Smith , who was brought to Bed , at what time her Children had the Small Pox in the same House , and she her self , as it seemed , had taken the Contagion of the same Disease , for on the second day after her Delivery , they began to break forth with a feaverish heat , and pain in her Loyns , which indeed for three days , whilst the Lochia moderately flowed , arose rightly into little swellings ; altho' the purging of the Womb was very copious at that time , she had the Small Pox very thick all over her Body , not only in the superficies of her skin , but also they filled the cavity of her mouth and throat , so that she could scarce speak or swallow : The sixth day of her Lying in , the Lochia flowed immoderately , from whence presently fell upon the sick , a frequent swooning , with a flagging of the Small Pox , Convulsions , and other symptoms of an ill nature , which threatned Death soon ; being sent for , I prescribed half a dram of this Powder , to be taken constantly every three hours , in a spoonful of the following Julep , viz. Take of the Roots of Tormentil in Powder , drams two , of the best Bole Armonie , dram one , of the species of Hyacinth half a dram , make a Powder . Take of the Compound Water of Scordium , of Dragons , of Meadow-sweet , each three ounces , of Therecal Vinegar one ounce , of the Syrup of Corals two ounces , of Harts-horn b●…rnt half a dram ; make a Julep . Besides , I ordered to be boiled in her Broths , and in every thing she drank , the Roots of Tormentil ; by these Remedies , the purging of her Womb was soon wholly stopp'd , and the Small Pox by degrees being ripened , came off without any grievous symptom . Indeed this case was difficult , and was cured with great danger , viz. for either the Lochia , or the Small Pox to have been restrained inwardly , was very dangerous , and yet the more full eruption of the one , hindred the motion of the other ; so long as either moderately proceeded , things being permitted to the conduct of Nature , was moderately well ; but when one of them became ill , the work of Art was required , and it was requisite to bridle the Lochia , but to provoke the Small Pox. CHAP. XVII . Of Epidemical Feavers . HAving meditated rather a Commentary , than an entire Tract , I had thought here to have concluded our Discourse of Feavers : But forasmuch as certain Epidemical Feavers do often spread , which observe no Laws , nor can be brought to no certain Rule of Doctrine , but being irregular , vary every year , and for that reason , as often as any of them increase or spread abroad , presently it is call'd the New Disease ; therefore I thought it worth our while , because general Precepts concerning these Feavers , are not to be delivered , to subjoyn some particular Histories , of some of this kind ; for out of the various provision of Symptoms , whereby they are wont to be noted , the nature and the whole formal reason of these kind of Distempers , may somewhat appear . Since theresore of late years , within a short Tract of time , three popular Diseases have spred in these Countries , I will add , as a Crown to this Work , the several Descriptions of them , made at those times , when these Feavers raged . A Description of an Epidemical Feaver , spreading about Autumn , in the Year 1657. taken in the middle of September . WHilst we meditate the Description of a Feaver , at this time cruelly raging , it is fit , that following the example of Hippocrates , we first consider the foregoing constitution of the Year , its intemperance and excess of qualities . For Epidemical Diseases , and commonly excited among the people , are from a common Cause ; such as the habit of the Year , and by that means contracted , a disposition of the Blood , by which many are alike affected . But that we may draw the Matter from the beginning , the last Spring , and the time succeeding it , even to the end of the Summer , was all that half years space extreamly dry and hot , but especially after the Summer Solstice , the heats were so intense for many weeks together , that day and night there was none that did not complain of the heat of the Air , and were almost in a continual sweat , and were not able to breath freely : About the Calends of July , this Feaver , at first sporadical or particular , began to break forth in some places , that perhaps one or two were taken in the same City or Village : In many it imitated the likeness of an intermitting tertian Feaver , viz. the Fits returned every other day ; which yet infested the sick with a most intense heat , without any cold or shivering going before ; Vomiting and Choleric Stools plentifully hapned to most , sweat succeeding , but difficultly , and often interrupted , whereby the feaverish fit rarely ended in a remission , but that all the time between , the sick continued languishing and weak , with thirst and restlessness ; in some , when the business began to grow better , after three or four fits , cold and shivering began the fits , and the Feaver became an exact intermitting Tertian ; but in most , the Feaver still grew worse , and presently became of an evil nature , and difficult cure , with a depraved provision of symptoms ; for when the sick were highly heated in their fits , and hardly sweated , they were wont to commit errors , which daily increased the strength of the Disease , because by reason of the impatience of the sick , and the unskilfulness of Servants , the sweat being interrupted , which should have ended the fit of the Feaver , after one fit was scarce finished , another presently succeeded , and so the Disease was wont to have wandring and uncertain periods , without any intermission between , and afterwards to pass into a kind of continual Feaver . The condition of which , sometimes being very dangerous , with an evil affection of the Brain and nervous stock , so that oftentimes a Lethargy , or Dilirium , or not seldom cramps and Convulsive motions , were excited : About the month August , this Feaver began to spread far and near , among the people , that in every Region and Village many were sick of it ; but it was much more frequent in the Country , and smaller Villages , than in Cities or Towns. It was still like an intermitting Feaver , unless that it seemed more infestous than that is wont , and with more cruel fits , and shorter intermissions , and therefore was called the new Disease : besides , it underwent the note of a certain malignity , and gave knowledg of its Contagion and Deadliness ; insomuch , that it crept from house to house , infected with the same evil , most of the same Family , and especially those familiarily conversing with the sick ; yea , old Men , and Men of ripe Age , it ordinarily took away . If you respect the nature and essence of the Disease , this Feaver properly should be referred to the rank of intermitting Feavers , for the Fits returned at set times , also for the most part they began with cold and shivering , and oftenest with vomiting , and by and by a most intense heat proceeding they were finished , at last with a sweat . The Urine in most appeared of a flame colour , thin in the fits , with some hypostasis , without it more thick , and with a redish sediment ; altho with a most copious sweat , and often iterated , the Disease was not cured , which might then be expected in a coutinual Feaver ; yea , the distemper continued exceeding long , for many days , sometimes months , tho much evacuation almost daily hapned by vomit and sweat ; which we observe frequently in an intermitting Feaver , rarely to happen in a continual : out of the fit , at any time of the Disease a purge was profitably instituted , which in a Synochus before the sign of concoction , were a wicked thing to attempt ; besides that this Feaver was of the intermitting kind , it seems to appear from hence , because that very many recovered of , that scarce one of a thousand died , which I scarce ever knew in an Epidemical Synochus . About the first bginnings of this Disease , it appeared very like to an intermitting Tertian , altho afterwards in some , by reason of the vitious provision of their body , and errors committed in Dyet , and sweating it seemed to change into a continual ; for in whom the fits were not rightly concluded nor ended in a remission , by reason of the morbific matter not being throughly dispersed , their Blood was continually hot , from whence in came to pass , that the fits sooner returned , and continued longer ; till at length , by reason of the plenty of matter and the languishment of Nature , the Blood being made weaker endeavoured no longer to swell up and to seperate the feaverish matter , at set hours , but to subdue it by little and little , with a cantinual effervency . We are to inquire concerning the causes of this Disease , what may be the leading , evident and conjunct cause , by the means of which is spread so generally , and became Epidemical through all England ; by what means , and for what occasion , it was wont to be excited in all men : and lastly ; what kind of alteration of the Blood and humors , being induced brought forth this kind of Feaver , with such a provision of symptoms , and conserved it in the Act. I know it is easie to place wholly the cause of this so popular Disease in the malignant constitution of the Air , to wit , that the particles of the Aire which we breath , were infected by a certain extraneous ●…fection and not agreeable to our Nature , the little bodies of which Infections being admitted within , did ferment with the Blood and humors , and so in most , brought in this Feaver , almost with the same appearance of symptoms . For who dares deduce the Original of a Disease so generally raging from a less publick fountain ? Or refer to any other place , the received causes of Diseases , than to that nest of Vital Air , on which every one feeds ? But whilst I more attentively consider the thing , it seems to me , that its stem , and as it were its first beginnings , are to be sought a little deeper . To wit , that this Feaver is born not from the Contagion communicated by the Air , and immediately fixing its evil on men , but rather from a certain feaverish predisposition or nature , impressedsomewhile before on our Bodies , because of the intemperance of the Year , which at length having gotten maturity , on the least occasion is brought into Act , and so breaks not forth into this Feaver , so much as it sifts it forth . For when upon the Calends of July , the Air was immoderately hot , with a most intense heat for many days , it easily altered our Blood towards an hot and bilous intemperance , by which ( as in wine growing more hot than it should do ) the sweet part and the spirituous was much consumed , in the mean time , the Saline and the Sulphureous was too much carried forth , that by that means , the liquor easily contracted a rancor or sourness : We have in another place shewn , that this kind of disposition of the Blood , whereby indeed it turns from a sweet and spirituous temper , into a boylous or choleric , is most apt for an intermitting Feavers : Hence the alible juice , which is continually carried into the mass of Blood , is not rightly concocted , nor assimilated into Blood , but perverted as it were into extraneous and fermentative matter ; which arising to a fulness in the bosom of the Blood it self , and growing turgid according to its increase at set periods , as we have already shewn , induces the fits of the intermitting Feaver : when therefore , from the great burning heat of this Summer , the Blood almost of all men , becoming more hot than usual , was very much scorched , it is no wonder , if from thence it should contract a great aptitude for intermitting Feavers . But why not whilest the fervor of the Heaven was yet urgent , but a little after , this Disease spread it self , the reason is , because this indisposition is not impressed on our Blood at once or at one time , but by little and little , and not but of along time ; and therefore Diseases like Fruits , are chiefly ripened in Autumn , after the foregoing heat of the Summer . This aptitude or feaverish disposition , all do not contract alike ; those whose Blood is of a more hot Nature , and abounds more in Sulphur , and for that cause is sooner scorched , also such who labour , or stay long in the heat of the Sun , and open Air , by reason of their Blood being more remarkably torrified , more easily fell into this Disease ; wherefore , at first , it chiefly raged among Husbandmen in the Country : of these , who had required an aptitude to this Feaver , from the Blood being before scorched , some perhaps fell into this of their own accord , the feaverish disposition being leisurely carried forth to a maturity ; others by reason of a light occasion or evident cause , which was wont otherways to stir up the feaverish burning , as from taking Cold , Surfeit , drinking of Wine , and the like ; and others fell sick from the Contagion received of others , for as the effluvia constantly came away from the sick , when they peirced Bodies predisposed to the like distemper they easily excited the hid powers into Act. As to the third Proposition , to wit , that the conjunct cause of this Disease , and its formal Reason , may be known , we must put you in mind of those things , which we have elsewhere delivered concerning the nature of intermitting Feavers , for we suppose the torrid and bilous constitution of the Blood , as the basis of this Disease , by reason of which the alible juice being supplied daily , as it were in a certain measure , is not rightly concocted , but by the a●…ation or scorching , becomes or goes into a fermentative matter , not miscible with the Blood. When the Blood is filled to a fulness with this matter ( which happens at set intervals of times , because the alible juice is supplied as it were by a set measure ) it of its own accord conceives a swelling up , and the growing hot or esferve●…cency being excited , for the carrying away of this matter , causes the feaverish fit : which so long indures till this feaverish matter being inkindled , and as it were burnt in the heart , is wholly dissipated with sweat . From these things premised , it is made plain , that in this distemper , we now discourse of , there are some things happen by a peculiar way , from the common kind of intermitting Feavers , and therefore it was noted , that not undiservedly , with the appellation of a new Feaver ; which are , First , that about the beginning of the Disease , fits did a long while afflict the sick , without cold or shaking , but with a most intense heat , thirst , and cruel vomiting ; by which , the sweat hardly , and for the most part partial , and often interrupted , succeeded , whereby the fit was not finished but of a long time . The reason of which , may be only laid upon the very choleric disposition of the Blood , and being above measure scorched : For this proceeding from the domineering Sulphur , wholly inhibits the wonted sourness of the Blood , which follows its turgency or swelling up , and is wont to stir up the cold or shivering ; and by reason of this kind of temper of Blood , too much roasting and as it were burning the alible juice , the Blood growing turgid , together with that juice , and being stirred up into motion , is inkindled more then it was wont in the heart , and by its deflagration , induces a most intense and troublsom heat , with thirst , to the sick . Choleric vomitings , happen not only at the beginning but in the middle of the fit , by reason of the abundance of choler , with which , the Choleduct Vessels being too much filled infuse the intestines ; which then a Convulsion being stirred up , is easily emptied into the Ventricle : Sweat hardly succeeds , because the bile abounds more than the serum , wherefore the Feavourish matter being burnt , it is not easily sisted forth by sweat , but being either mingled with the Blood , causes the long effervency , or being carried towards the intestines , produces vomiting or a Flux . Secondly , This Feavour differs from the vulgar intermiting Feavour , because after the fit was ended , there was no full intermission , even to a remission , but the sick still remained languishing and thirsty ; and as to appetite , sleep , and other accidents , very ill : which indeed happened , because , by the intense heat of the fit , more of the Blood and feaverish matter is inkindled , than that its recrements remaining after its deflagration , are able presently to be dissipated , especially , because the sweat , by reason of the dryness of the matter , very hardly succeeds , nor is the Feaverish matter enough diluted with the serous Latex , to be sifted forth ; wherefore , the Blood by its Contagion in the time of the fit , not being perfectly freed , grows hot still , neither the fit being ended , doth it get any full truce from the disease : In the mean time , whilst the Blood is urged after this manner , with almost a continual effervency , it differs from a Synochus ; because in this , the Sulphureous part of the blood , being too much carried forth , and as it were inflamed , causes the Feaver by its deflagration ; but the continual ebullition , which after this manner comes upon this intermitting Feaver , wholly depends upon the confusion of the not miscible matter , and its hard secretion from the Blood. The Synochus happens like Wine growing hot of its own accord , by reason of its richness , the other conceives its fury , like the same Wine , by reason of some heterogeneous thing powred to it : wherefore weremark , that whilst our Feaver is seen still to be continual , it is not cured by Sweat or the Flux of the Belly , altho they frequently and copiously happen ; because it depending upon the Blood being depauperated , rather than being inflamed , it continues long , and disposes the sick towards a Cachexie . 3. There is a third reason of difference , by which this Feaver may be distinguished from the common rank of intermitting Feavers , and it is this , that it is easily propagated to others by contagion ; the reason of which is , because here very many Bodies are predisposed after the same manner , towards the same Distemper , which happens not at another time ; wherefore , the meer Effluvia's from a diseased Body , are able to excite the like effect , in a very fit subject ; even as some beams of Flame enkindle Flame , in a very combustible matter : In the mean time all do not alike contract the Infection of this Feaver , but that some being less prepared or fitted for it , converse with the sick without harm . 4. There is another Symptom occurs , not constant to this Feaver , but only hapning in some places , that discriminates it not only from the common , but varies its own proper type ; to wit , sometimes it happens , this Disease to be accompanied with a Dysenterick Distemper ; in some Cholerick Vomits , and Bilous Stools very much infest ; and in others Bloody Stools follow , with cruel pains and torments of the Belly . The former I often observed in our Neighbourhood , and the reason of it may be deduced from the highest bilous temper of the Blood : For by reason of this , the adust matter , not to be dissipated by Sweat , is copiously sifted into the Liver ; then by reason of the Choler-carrying Vessels , being filled to a flowing over , it is sent away to the Ventricle and Intestines . The other Dysenterical Distemper was found only in some places , and there peculiar rather than common , it laid hold only of some sick . The Origine of it may be referred to the peculiar dispositions of some Bodies , or vicious provision , also to the site of the place , or condition of the Air ; then the Disease is to be suspected , to be then●…e translated to others , not without the communication of a certain infection . There is to be had a double Prognostication concerning this Disease : First , of the Feaver in General , what end it shall have , when , what it may threaten to the Land : whether it precede not ( which is commonly feared ) the Plague , or Pestilential Sicknesses . Secondly , The signs ought to be laid down , whereby we are wont to presage health , or danger , in the various cases of the sick . As to the first , Because we have shown that the Origine of this distemper is not to be fetched from the Contagion of the Air , or its being infected with any venomous Infection , nor from ●…ny malignant seeds of Vapours diffused through the Air , but only from the signal bilous temper or diposition of our Bodies , with the Blood being made adust and roasted extreamly , by reason of the Summer heats , I think there is no reason of fear , that this Feaver should be carried forth into any thing worse by the vice of the Air , or might at length grow to be Malignant or Pestilential . But rather ( that the season of the Year being changed , and the alteration of our Blood assuredly to be expected ) we might fear lest this Feaver , which now imitates the way of an intermitting Feaver , should afterwards pass into a Quartan , the Blood growing into a melancholy temper . Which thing indeed I observed to happen to some already , and I believe , that before the Autumn be fully passed over , will happen to many more . As to the particular Prognostication , the chiefly notable signs , which occur in the course of this Feaver , and in a manner foretel its condition and event , are of this sort ; if the Disease happens in a firm Body , well tempered , and easily perspirable ; if vomiting with ease succeeds , and that the Belly be loose : if the fit begins with a light shivering , and afterwards a moderate heat , with sweat concludes it , and that the intermission be with some tolerable remission ; if the Pulse be strong , the Urine of a flame colour , clear , and with a laudable hypostasis , we may Predict that the Disease will quickly end without any danger . But if this Feaver be excited in a fat Body , and of a vicious habit , if with troublesome vomiting , an intolerable thirst , and fierce heat , long exercise the sick ; if to the heat a difficult sweat , and partial , and often interrupted , and between frequent vomitings succeed , and that it ends not in a remission , we may declare , that this Disease may belong , and of a dangerous issue . But if the sick remain in strength , and the Urine shew signs of concoction , we need not dispair of health ; especially , if after four or five periods , the Disease , as it is wont to do , remits of its wonted fierceness . Thirdly we observe , if this Disease is excited in an old Body , or others broken with sicknesses , or debilitated ; if besides horrid vomitings , there happen swoonings , faintings , Deliriums or Lethargic distempers ; if after many fits , the sick having lost their strength , the Disease remits nothing , but exerciseth the Blood , with a continual effervency , and that the Vital Spirits are much destroyed ; if the appetite be lost , wakings pertinacious , and that they have Convulsive motions , with a weak Pulse , and Urine troubled , or thick , we judge the matter to be full of danger : yet is not the sick to be left as desperate , because the Disease is not hasty , and kills not suddenly , and out of hand ; but is drawn out at length , and grants time and occasions to nature , of recollecting her self , and to the Physician , of giving Remedies . The Therapeutic Indications , which have place in the Cure of this Feaver , are chiefly four . First , That the Blood being now scorched , and made too cholerick , may be reduced to its due temper . Secondly , That the depravation of the nourishable juice , and its alteration into a fermentative matter , may be inhibited , or at least lessened . Thirdly , That about the declining of the Disease , the Blood depauperated by a frequent deflagration , and made more impure by the fusion or pouring into it the morbific or adust matter , may be restored , and rendred as it should be volatile . Fourthly , That the symptoms , which chiefly infest in the course of the Disease , may be timely helped by fit Remedies ; that these intentions may be satisfied , I counsel that this following method be used . About the beginning of the Disease , if the bilous or choleric humor , flowing forth of the choler-bearing Vessels , and being suffused into the Ventricle , cause the sick to be prone to vomiting , let a more plentiful evacuation be procured , by a gentle Emetic in the time of the fit : The opening of a Vein , and Purging , ought not to be administred , unless between the fits : for whilst the Blood grows mainly hot , or is resolved into sweat , Nature ought not to be called back from the Work begun , nor her endeavours to be disturbed , by the prescriptions of Physicians ; wherefore , after the fit being past , and the sweat throughly finished , a Purging may be instituted , by a gentle Cathartic , and the same afterwards sometimes repeated , on the like occasion : for by this method , not only the provision of the excrementitious matter , is brought away , from the first passages , but chiefly the choler-bearing Vessels being emptied , the choler is copiously drawn forth from the mass of Blood , and by that means the Blood is restored to its natural Crasis or disposition . The letting of Blood , if it be indicated , should be performed presently after the beginning ; for so its Liquor being too turgent or swelling up , is eventilated , whereby both the nutritious juice is less perverted , and the fit urging , it burns forth with a less heat , together with the morbifick matter : but otherwise , if a Vein be opened after a long sickness , when the Blood being made poorer , and more watry , more of the morbifick matter is heaped together , and does not rightly concoct , and sift it forth , it detracts much from the strength of Nitre , and nothing from the power of the Disease . In the interval of the fits , when there is no place for opening a Vein , nor Purging , let the Belly be kept loose , by the constant use of Clysters ; also digestive Remedies , of acetous or saline Liquors and Powders , are to be exhibited ; of which sort are Cream of Tartar , fixed Salts of Herbs , Tartar Vitriolate , Harts-horn burnt , Spirit of Vitriol , and Salt , &c. for these restore the lost or sleepy ferments of the Viscera , purifie the Blood by fusing it , also separate the morbifick matter , and as it were precipitate it : also , at this time between , if pertinacious waking infest the sick , and overthrow their strength , it may be lawful to administer anodyne , and gentle narcotic Remedies ; but never in the fit : for then they greatly hinder the subduing , and sifting forth of the feaverish matter , and draw out in length the fit that would end sooner . These things are to be done about the interstitia , or intervals of the fits ; but whilst the fit is urgent , altho' the sick then chiefly send for , and call upon Physicians , yet at this time their Prescripts are limited to a narrower space : If Vomiting ( notwithstanding an Emetic being given ) still infest , it may be more freely provoked , either by simple Posset Drink , or with bitter Herbs boiled in it : But let the chiefest means of help be , in temperating the heat and thirst , which most grievously torments the sick in this Feaver : For whilst the Blood growing hot , with the morbifick matter , and being inkindled in the Heart , leaps forth into the Lungs , stirs up there a cruel Inflammation , which requires a profusion of a cold humor , as it were for the extinguishing the Flame ; wherefore they greedily desire without any measure drink , for want of which the sick are almost killed with too great heat , and their Blood being almost wholly rarified into flame and fume , the thrid of Circulation is hardly continued ; wherefore , drink ought to be wholly granted , to those in Feavers : which however , if it be taken in too large a quantity , it at first more disturbs the estuating Blood , and at length brings confusion to the feaverish matter , begun to be separated ; that from thence , the Work of subaction and secretion is longer protracted , and the fit is made longer : also , besides , large drinking causes troubles in the Ventricle , and by disturbing it , and often provoking Vomiting , hinders the breathing forth , and calls inward the sweat breaking forth , or perhaps already broke forth : wherefore , at first , the heat of the Feaver being inkindled , altho' the sick be very thirsty , let them only sip a little , and abstain from drink as much as they can ; afterwards , when the matter being burnt , and subdued , begins to be dissipated by sweat , they may be more freely indulged as to this , for so the sweating is greatly helped , and the fit is sooner finished : as to the nature of the Drink , let them take sometimes Posset Drink , sometimes Small Beer , or Barly-Water , and sometimes simple Water , or sharpned with the Juice of Limons : In this case , the use of Sal prunellae is deservedly praised , to be given in every Liquor ; for this , with its nitrosity , wonderfully allays the raging Blood , and potently moves Sweats : I have often observed , in the midst of a Fit , the sick wont to fall into a Swoon , or Syncopy , to whom presently they give Cordials or hot Waters , that much increase the violence of the Feaver , and bring forth more troubles than usual , that the Fit is more difficultly finished ; but these faintings , for the most part , happen , either from a bilous humor suffused in the Ventricle , or by reason of the sweat suddenly breaking forth ; and against these , I always found the most present Remedy , that either a feather being put down the throat , Vomiting may be provok'd , or that Liquor being plentifully drunk , a sweat may be again raised up ; also in the whole course of this Feaver , 〈◊〉 am wont never to give any Cordials , or Alexiteriums . The Diet in this Feaver ought to be only slender , and not nourishing , all sorts of Flesh , or any prepared of them , are wholly to be avoided ; for as these abound with Sulphur , they give a more plentiful food ( as Oyl poured on Flame ) to the hot or enkindled Blo●…d : Besides , nothing spirituous , as strong Waters , strong Beer , or Wine , is to be yielded to ; but Decoctions , or Broths of Oatmeal , or Barly , altered with cooling Herbs , are chiefly to be used ; also Posset-Drink , and Small Beer , or Whey , is to be given them at their pleasure : for by this means , when a very slender and watry nourishing Juice is conveyed to the mass of Blood , the soluted Particles of Sulphur , burn forth sooner , and with the less tumult ; also the Recrements of the adust matter are more easily carried from the bosom of the Blood ; but if on the contrary , a more rich or plentiful Nourishment be administred , the effervescency of the Blood is thereby very much augmented , and the Blood is more infected , by the confusion or pouring in of the adust matter . After that the Blood being much burnt forth by frequent fits , and the Feaver being in its declination , remits of its fervor and fierceness , you must take heed , lest the sick at length growing well , fall not into a Cachexy , or Scorbutic Distemper ; for the disposition of the Viscera being hurt , and the Blood being much depauperated , the alible Juice , though not scorched so as at first , is not however rightly concocted , and ripened into perfect Blood ; but by reason of the want of Transpiration , the serous Excrements being imbued with a fixed Salt , are greatly heaped together , and now fixed in the Bowels , now in the extreme Parts , bring forth various Distempers . Wherefore in a long languishing of the sick , or otherwise for the sake of being sooner well , Remedies should be given them , which volatilize the Blood , or hinder the stuffings of the Viscera , or if stufsed , may open them , and their ferments as if extinct , restore : for this use , those Remedies and Preparations chiefly help , which are commonly called Digestives and Antiscorbuticks ; with which , being timely administred , I have known very many weak , pale , and as it were without Blood , suddenly to recover a Liveliness and Vigor . The Description of a Catarrhal Feaver Epid●…mical in the middle of the Spring , in the Tear 1658. taken the fourth of June . AN equally intense Frost followed the next Winter , the immoderate heat of the foregoing Summer , so that no one living could remember such a Year , for either excess both of heat and cold . From the Ides of December , almost to the Vernal Equinox , the Earth was covered with Snow , and the North-Wind constantly blowing , all things without doors were frozen : Also , afterwards , from the beginning of the Spring , almost to the beginning of June , the same Wind still blowing , the Season was more like Winter than Spring , unless now and then a hot day came between . During the Winter ( unless that a Quartan Feaver contracted in Autumn , infested some ) among our Countrimen , there was a moderate state of Health , and freedom from all popular Diseases . The Spring coming on , an intermitting Tertian ( as used to do every year before ) fell upon some . About the end of April , suddenly a Distemper arose , as if sent by some Blast of the Stars , which laid hold on very many together ; that in some Towns , in the space of a Week , above a thousand People fell sick together . The particular symptom of this Disease , and which first invaded the sick , was a trouble●…om Cough , with great spitting , also a Catarrh falling down on the Palat , Throat and Nostrils ; also it was accompanied with a feaverish Distemper , joyned with heat and thirst , want of appetite , a spontaneous weariness , and a grievous pain in the Back and Limbs ; which Feaver however was more remiss in some , that they could go abroad , and follow their Affairs in the time of their sickness , but complainining in the mean time , of want of strength , and of languishing , a loathing of Food , a Cough , and a Catarrh : But in some a very hot Distemper plainly appeared , that being thrown into Bed , they were troubled with burning , thirst , waking , hoarseness , and coughing , almost continual ; sometimes there came upon this a Bleeding at Nose , and in some a bloody Spittle , and frequently a bloody Flux ; such as were indued with an infirm Body , or men of a more declining Age , that were taken with this Disease , not a few died of it ; but the more strong , and almost all of an healthful constitution recovered ; those who falling sick of this Disease , and died , for the most part died by reason of the strength being leisurely wasted , and a serous heap more and more gathered together in the Breast , with the Feaver being increased , and a difficulty of Breath , like those sick of an Hectic Feaver . Concerning this Disease , we are to enquire , what procatartic cause it had , that it should arise in the middle of the Spring suddenly , and that the third part of Mankind almost should be distempered with the same in the space of a Month ; then the signs and symptoms being carefully collated , the formal reason of this Disease , also its Crisis and Way of Cure ought to be assigned . That the Northern Wind is most apt to produce Catarrhs , besides the Testimony of Hippocrates , common Experience doth make known : But why Catarrhs did not spread , at least in some peculiar places , all the Winter and Spring , but only in one Months space , and then joyned with a Feaver , this Distemper should become Epidemical , doth not so plainly appear . I know many deduce the Cause from the unequal Temper of the Air at that time ; which although for the most part very cold , yet the North-Wind sometimes lessening , there would be a day or two very hot between : wherefore from this occasion , as from cold taken after the heat , men should commonly fall sick : But indeed , for the exciting the Distemper , so suddenly rising , and commonly spreading , there is required , besides such an occasion , a great foregoing Cause or Predisposition , though the other might suffice perhaps , for an evident cause , for to distemper them with this Sickness ; for we ought to suppose , that almost all men were prone to the receiving this Disease , otherwise no evident cause could have exercised its power so potently on so many ; wherefore , it seems very likely , that this Disease had its Origine from the intemperance and great inordination of the Year : and as the Autumnal intermitting Feaver before described , was the product of the preceding immoderate heat , so this Catarrhal Feaver depended altogether upon the following part of the Year , being so extreamly cold ; for the Blood being now throughly roasted , by the very hot Summer , and prone to the Feaver before described , then being made more sowrish by the Autumn urging it , and apt for a Quartan Feaver , afterwards being a little eventilated by reason of the strong Cold of the Winter , and hindred from its due perspiration , retained yet its Dyscrasie , or evil Disposition , and readily broke forth on the first occasion given : wherefore , when the Blood , in the middle of the Spring ( as the Juice of Vegetables ) being made more lively , and also begun to flower , and grow rank , by reason of the stoppage being still continued , was straitned in its Circulation , and easily made prone to a feaverish effervescency : and as the serous Water redounding in the Blood , could not evaporate outwardly , because of the Pores being still straitned by the cold , restagnating within , and chiefly falling upon the Lungs ( where it might be moved about , instead of an outward breathing forth ) excited the so frequent and troublesome Cough . The Original therefore , and formal Reason of this Disease , are founded chiefly on two things , to wit , that there together hapned a greater effervescency of the Blood than usual , from the coming on of the Spring-Season , and also a Stoppage , or great constriction of the Pores , excited by the too great Cold of the foregoing Season ; that therefore there was not a free space granted to the Blood , flowring or luxuriating in the Vessels : the business being after the same manner , as if Wine begun to grow hot , should be put up into close shut Vessels ; for by this means , either th●… Vessels , or the Liquor were in danger to be lost . Wherefore , that we may contract the thing in short , the cause that this Disease begun in the middle of the Spring , having presently spred largely , seized very many , was not the blast of a malignant Air , whereby the sick were distempered , as if struck with a blasting , but that at this time , the Blood being inspired by the constitution of the Spring , and so luxuriating , and apt to grow hot , was contracted or straitned in its motion , and the effluvia's being constrained inwardly , could not be sufficiently eventilated or cooled . In every year , tho temperate , it is usual in the Spring and Autumn for some Epidemical Diseases to reign , because at this time , the Blood being as it were restored , flowers anew ; and therefore , intermitting Feavers , and sometimes the Small Pox ordinarily spread in this Season ; wherefore , 't is no wonder , after a great unequal constitution of the Year , and not natural , when in this Spring , the Blood boyling up more lively within the Vessels , by reason of transpiration being hindred , could not be freely circulated , and sufficiently eventilated , if for that cause , great disorders follow , and from this most common cause , a Distemper greatly Epidemical should be excited . As to the Symptoms joyned with this Disease , a feaverish intemperature , and whatsoever belongs to this , the heat of the Praecordia , thirst , a spontaneous weariness , pain in the Head , Loyns , and Limbs , were induced from the Blood growing hot , and not sufficiently eventilated ; hence in many , a part of the thinner Blood being heated , and the rest of the Liquor being only driven into consusion , a simple Synochus , or of more days was induced , and this for the most part ceased within a few days : But in some endued with a vicious disposition of Blood , or evil habit of Body , this kind of Feaver arising by reason of the same cause , quickly passed into a very dangerous Putrid Feaver , and often Mortal . The Cough accompanying this feaver with a Catarrh , draws its Origine from a serous humour heaped up together in the Blood , by reason of transpiration being hindred for a long time , and then an effervescency being risen , dropping forth more from the little Arteries , gaping within ; for when the Pores are constrained , the superfluous serosities in the Blood , being wont to evaporate outwardly , are poured forth on the Lungs , by a proper castration or cleansing of the blood , wherefore , by taking cold ( as they commonly term it ) that is , from transpiration outwardly being hindred , the Cough for the most part is stirred up : And for a foregoing cause to this Distemper , the flowing forth of the serum into the Mass of Blood , hath for the most part the chief place ; for , from the long cold hindring the scorching of the blood , or the provision of the Bile , and prohibiting the breathing forth of the watry humor , there was a necessity , that very much of the serous Humor should be heaped up in the Blood : wherefore , when the Blood flowring in the Spring , conceived a heat , the flowing forth of the Serum , and a powring of it on the interior parts , was wont to cause first the Cough , as the proper symptom of this Disease ; and those , whose Blood was more diluted by the mixtion of the Serum , and who were greatly obnoxious to the Cough , and a Rheumatic Distemper , were cured with less trouble of the feaverish Distemper . The Prognostick of this Disease , concerning private persons , is for the most part easie , that one may deliver the event , from the first assault ; for if this sickness be excited in a strong body , and healthful before , and that the feaverish Distemper be moderate , and without any grievous and horrid symptom , the business is free from danger , and the Distemper is to be accounted but of light moment , as that commonly is of catching Cold , neither needs a Physician be consulted , nor Remedies , unless trivial and ordinary , be administred : But if this Distemper happens in a weak and sickly Body , with an evil provision , or that the Feaver being carried into putrid Feaver , or the Cough growing grievous , induces difficult breathing , and as it were a tabid or consumptive disposition , the event of the Disease is much to be suspected , and often terminates in Death . The common Prognostic that was taken from hence , concerning the future state of the Year , contains nothing to be feared , or ominates any great ill ; by reason of the unequal intemperance of the Year , the great heats , and then excessive cold , we might fear Diseases to arise from the Dyscrasie of the Blood , yet from the present condition , we need neither suspect any noted depravation of the Air , or Infection with poysonous breaths ; that from thence may be had any Judgment of the Plague , or Malignant Disease to be at hand . As to what belongs to the Cure , when this Disease is more lightly inflicted , its Cure for the most part is left to Nature ; for this Feaver , when it is only a simple Synochus , is wont to be cured within a few days by sweat : wherefore , by a copious sweating , for the most part about the third or fourth day , the heat and thirst , the weariness , and heavy pains are allay'd ; then the Cough being somewhat longer protracted , by little and little afterwards remits , and at length the sick leisurely grow well ; if this Disease hath rooted it self more deeply , there is need of fit Remedies , and an exact method of curing ; the Feaver growing worse is to be healed , according to the Rules to be observed in a Putrid Feaver ; but nevertheless with this difference , that , because transpiration being hindered , and the suffusion of the serous humour on the Lungs , are chiefly in fault , therefore Diaphretic Remedies , and those called Pectoral , are of more frequent use ; for these restrain the flowing forth of the Serum from the Vessels within , or by opening the Pores , convey it forth of doors ; or precipitating it from the bosom of the Blood , send it forth by the Urinary Passages ; therefore the Method of Medecine for this Disease , being brought into the worser state , respects both the feaverish intemperance , for the sake of curing which , you are to be directed , according to the intentions shewn in the Putrid Feaver , and also the Rheumatic Distemper , which however let it be secondary , and not every expectorating Remedy , or those used against a Cough , are to be admitted , but of that kind only which do not increase the Feaver : the forms of these , and the means of curing , are to be sought from the Precepts delivered generally for the Cure of the Putrid Feaver , and of the Cough ; the Helps , which now by frequent experience , are commonly said to bring Cure chiefly in this Disease , are sweating , or the provoking of Sweat , and letting of Blood ; for the Vessels being emptied by this or that means , both the immoderate heat of the Blood , and the abundance of the Serum are restrained . A Description of an Epidemical Feaver arising about the beginning of Autumn , 1658. taken the 13th . of September . THE Vernal Feaver but now described , did not last longer than six weeks , that it plainly was seen , that it was only a more light flowring of the Blood , which swelling up in the Spring , and at the same time streightned in space , for want of ventilation , most impetuously boyled up , like new Wine close shut up in bottles , and then ceased of it self . Yet from thence , as neither the year , so neither our blood did recover its due temperature , and so another Tinder or Nest for a new Feaver , was quickly gathered together : because after the Summer Solstice , the North wind still blowing , a cold season remained for a long while ; so that the Fruit and Corn this year , was feared by the Husbandmen , would scarce be throughly ripened ; but after this , a little before the beginning of July , a most fierce heat followed , for several days ; and when the Dog days were begun , the Air grew most cruelly hot , that one could scarce endure the open Air. By reason of this Heat and Cold in excess , the temperature of this Year was very unequal : wherefore , there was a necessity for our Blood to be now fixed , and as it were congealed , now too much roasted , and so perverted from its natural disposition , to a scorched and Melancholy Temper ; also it came to pass that the Pores of the skin were much altered from their right constitution , that by that means , an insensible transpiration could not be performed after the wonted manner . From the time that the former Feaver ceased , almost to the end of the Dog-days , there was a state of Health , and free from all Popular Diseases ; but then a few here and there among the Villages , and in lesser places , first fell sick ; but afterwards , about the end of August , a new Feaver suddenly arising , began to spread through whole Regions , every where round about us ; also this , as the other which spread the last Autumn , raged chiefly in Country Houses and Villages ; but in the mean time , few of the Inhabitants of the greater Towns and Cities fell sick . At the same time , in other Regions , situate at a distance from us , almost throughout England , the EpidemicalFeaver was said to rage ; and in some other places , to be far more deadly than it was about our Country . Perhaps the Idea of this Feaver now reigning had not the provision of its Symptoms alike in all places , or was noted wholly with the same Appearances and Accidents : yet whatever it shewed in our parts , as to its Nature , I shall briefly and succinctly add , from our own proper observation , or what I had learnt , being communicated from others . About the beginning of this Disease , its figure was wandring , and very uncertain ; because in some there was a continual fervor , in others it was intermitting , being renewed by set fits ; but at this time it happened to very many , as a pathognomic Symptom , that they were ill in their Brain and Nervous Stock , that presently from the very beginning of this Feaver , almost all complain●…d of their Head being grievously distempered ; For a cruel Head-ach infested some , and hardness of hearing , with a noise in the Ears troubled others , but to most was wont to happen , either a stupidness , and heavy sleepiness , with a vertiginous Distemper , or pertinacious wakings , with a Delirium , and distractions of the Animal Spirits . I have observed in some , that on the first or second day of their Sickness , that little broad and red spots , like to the Measles , have leisurely broke forth in the whole Body , which being shortly vanished , the Feaver presently became stronger , and especially the Distempers of the Head , far more grievous . From thence a benummedness of the Senses , and a Sleepiness fell upon some for many days , that they lay a long while as if dying , without speaking , or knowledge of their Friends . I knew others to have fallen from hence into a Lethargy , and others cast into an Apoplexy , and some into a Phrensie and Delirium . Of these the younger and strong men ( yet not without a long languishment , and doubtful recovery ) most of them escaped ; in the mean time , old men , or other ways weak and sickly , generally died . Those who fell sick with the Feaver , as it were continual , with those notes of malignity , were more rare , and the distempered were only sporadically , in some Houses only , But the Sickness which most commonly spred about us , fell upon most , and tho it cruelly raged , it seemed to imitate an intermitting Feaver , to wit either a Tertian , or a Quotidian ; for that the sick had fits , either every day , or ( which I more often observed ) every other day , which infested them grievously , and a long while , with Cold , Heat and Sweat , succeeding in order : but these kind of fits , as also the course of the whole Disease , were wont to be noted with diversity , according to the Age and Temper of the Sick , and with various concourse of Symptoms and Accidents . Yet this was common to most of ( I had like to have said all ) the sick , that together with the Feaver , they were troubled with Cephalic Distempers . When therefore any one was troubled with this Disease ( whether the Sickness was excited from an evident Cause or Contagion , or without any manifest occasion ) its coming betrayed it self by a Pain in the Head , and often in the Loyns , with Thirst , Want of Appetite , spontaneous Weariness , and Heat tho not strong : If it hapned in a young Body of a florid Blood , and more hot temper , the Fits wanted the Cold and Shivering , about its beginning , but they were very troublesome and sharp , with long heat : The sick were often troubled with Vomiting , and their Head aked cruelly for the most part , Sweat difficultly succeeded , which being often partial and quickly broke off , rarely cured the Fit , but when the Sweat failed , they grew hot again , that scarce in eighteen or twenty four hours the Fit was finished in some . In the mean time , from the Blood being very fervent , the Phantasie was disturbed , that oftentimes a Delirium , absurd or idle Talking , Wakings , and high Inquietudes were stirred up during the Fit ; but the same being finished , in the time between , still a troublesom Thirst , a slow Heat , Languor of Spirits , and great Debility of strength , with an Head-Ach , and a vertiginous Distemper , for the most part molested them . It was rarely found , for any to find themselves indifferently well , as in a common Tertian , between the Fits. About the beginning of the Disease , the feaverish Fiercenesses were somewhat more mild , which afterwards at every turn , leisurely grew worse , and then began with Cold and Shaking ; to which nevertheless , after a long and very troublesome heat , Sweat very hardly succeeded in most , so that the Fit rarely ended in its due temper . Within six or seven Periods , the strength of the Sick was much cast down , that being made languid and weak , they had an hard task to struggle with the Disease ; because unless Nature were succoured by Art , the Feaver still prevailed , and rarely or never in a short time , was it cured by a Crisis , or leisurely remitted ; but it brought the sick into great streights , by its long siege , and still persisting , till the Blood being by its frequent deflagration made very liveless and watery , was unable to grow too hot in the Vessels of its own accord , or to be enkindled more plentifully in the Heart , and then oftentimes became so dead , and wanting of Spirits , that being insufficient for the continuing the Vital Lamp , it brought in Death . But sometimes the Mass of Blood being depraved , and made poor by this Disease , was able ( tho hardly ) to continue the half extinct Vital Fire , and to renew it by little and little , with Spirit and Vigor , in a long time ; yet in the mean time , after the height of this Disease , when the blood being made more weak and impure , could not expel forth of doors this feaverish Matter , or adust recrements , by a critical motion , it often transferred it to the Brain ; and therefore about the height of this Feaver , a torpor , and stupidity of Spirits , Sleepiness , Vertigo , Tingling of the Ears , Tremblings , and convulsive motions , with a great oppression of the whole Animal Faculty , were most often induced . Men of a cold temperament , or in years , who were taken with this Disease , altho they were but little feaverish , were wont however to be in greater danger of Life ; because , in these , besides the disposition of the blood , not easily reducible , also what was gathered together in the fits , that was extraneous and not to be mixed , was hardly subdued , and difficultly sifted forth of the Mass of blood ; wherefore , both the blood was still more notably depraved in its Crasis , and in every Fit more infected by the impure mixture : Moreover , the nervous Liquor was greatly perverted from its due temper , and defiled most badly , by the adust recrements continually poured on the Brain . Therefore , when old men , melancholic , or otherwise sickly persons , fell into this Feaver , they became , presently after its first Assault , stupified , and for the most part vertiginous : Tho in the Fits , the heat was not very sharp and piercing , they were however very unquiet , and still tossing about , oftentimes they talked idly and at random ; after a long burning , either no Sweat , or only partial , and often broke off , followed ; whereby the Fit was not fully helped , but that in the whole intervals , the sick were thirsty , and remained very ill , with a driness of the Mouth , a scurfiness of the Tongue , and a suffusion of a viscous Filth . After some Fits , their strength being exceedingly cast down , they were wholly fixt to their Beds , or rise only for a little while , could scarce stand or set a foot before another , to move from place to place , or able to walk : in the mean time , they laboured with a languishment , a difficult breathing , a nummedness of senses , and a great debility of the whole nervous stock : The Urine in most was highly red , of a more deep colour , and of a thicker consistency , than in a common Tertian : The Pulse , whilst the strength was not wholly cast down , for the most part was strong and equal ; afterwards . when the sick became very languishing , it was weak and unequal , and oftentimes intermitting ; to which also , constructures of the Tendons , and convulsive Motions in the Wrists , being joyned , were for the most part Prognosticks of Death . Those who leisurely being debilitated , declined towards Death , some little time before they died , lay for the most part without speaking , or knowing those about them , as it were stupid ; and it rarely hapned in this Feaver , that any one about to die , was so perfect in their Memory and Intellect , as to dispose of their Family-Affairs , or to take leave of their Friends . But it hapned to those that escaped , from a deep languishment and almost desperate condition , not quickly or suddenly to recover , from their manifest evil disposition , but lying a long while wavering , stupified , and without strength , that Nature at length , not but after a doubtful and difficult strife , got indeed scarcely the better of the Disease , and then recovered strength by degrees , and health lingringly and slowly . If the Nature , and formal Reason of this Epidemical Feaver but now described , be demanded , we say , that this ( as that of the former year ) properly is an intermitting Feaver : for what commonly spread bore that figure ; altho some here and there , more rarely , had it continual , which we shall by the way mention by and by . The Seed-plot or Seminary of this , need not be derived from the Air , being infected with any Infection , but rather its leading Cause is to be sought , from the undue constitution of the Year , and from thence an indisposition of our Blood being acquired . Because , in the Spring and Autumn , intermitting Feavers have yearly sprung up and increased ; to wit , for that our Blood , like to the Juice of Vegetables , is wont to be more lively moved than usual , and to flower at those times . Wherefore if the mass of Blood , by reason of the foregoing season , of the Summer or Winter , should be altered from its due temperature , and should contract either a sharp or atrabilous disposition , or of any other kind , its evil dispositions begun before , are chiefly ripened about the Equinoxes ; to wit , when the Blood more freely fermenting ( if that it hath departed from its natural disposition ) doth not so eafily sanguifie , but that it will be apt to pervert the alible juice , poured to it , into an extraneous and feaverish matter . When therefore this year had not very much declined from a right Constitution ( as not only the Dog-days going before , but ) that the two Solstices , and the Equinoxes , were wholly intemperate , it was no wonder if intermitting Feavers , more frequent than usual , and those noted with some unusual Symptoms , did encrease about the Autumn . That therefore an intermitting Epidemical Feaver raged at this time , I judge it not to be attributed to the fault of the present Air , but to the Irregularites of the foregoing season : yet from what Causes and Occasions , some Symptoms proper to this Feaver , and distinct from the common Rule of intermitting Feavers , did arise , will be worth our Enquiry . I have already said , that the provision , that made this Feaver so deadly , consisted in two things chiefly , viz. the temper of the Year , now extreamly cold , then upon it very hot , then that it had variously perverted the disposition of our Blood , and had distempered the Pores of the Skin , with an undue Constitution . According to the Reasons taken from either , I shall endeavour to explicate the Accidents of this Disease , and to assign the Causes of its Appearnce . 1. First , We shall observe , that the Type of this Feaver was various , to wit , in some with a continual heat , in others with an eruption of Spots , but in most intermitting , and like a Tertian , and sometimes ( tho rarely ) a Quotidian , repeating the Fits every day , or every other day : the Cause of this diversity , we impute to the more strong and potent morbific procatarxy of this Year , which produced in the Autumn , a more common intermitting Feaver than it was wont ; wherefore , in some ( perhaps indued with a more praved habit of Body ) it stirred up Feavers something malignant ; and in whom it caused intermitting Feavers , according to the wonted manner of the Season , it made them to be noted with a peculiar appearance of Symptoms . 2. Those taken at this time with the Epidemical Feaver ( whether it was Continual or intermitting ) suffered presently evil Distempers of the Head , viz. now they were wont to be infested with cruel Head-Ach , now with a Stupor , or too great Distraction of the Animal Spirits . The reason of this is , that the nervous Juice , as well as the Blood , by reason of the intemperance of the Year , was much altered from its due Crasis or Disposition , viz. by nature sweet and spirituous , and was become now heavy , and almost lifeless , now sharp , and too much pungitive . Besides , also , the Mass it self of the Blood very much contributed to this Evil ; for whilst it grew hot , the vaporous Effluvia ▪ which ought to have been dispersed outwardly , by reason of the Pores being shut up , were poured upon the Brain , and Membranes of the Head ; and by reasoe of this kind of stopping , impressed almost upon all , sweat hardly , and not but partial , and often interrupted , succeded in the fits ; hence also in the height of the Disease , a perfect Crisis , or spontaneous , rarely or never happened to cure it ; but instead of this , if the business was committed to Nature , the adust Matter , or Recrements gathered together in the Blood , were transferred to the Head , and there raised up now the sleepy Evil , now Phrensies , and those long and stubborn . 3 , That the Fits sometimes begun without cold or shivering , but with a troublesome heat , and were prolonged with a difficult Sweat , partial , and often interrupted ; then forasmuch as the same being finished , the sick began again to wax hot , that the Fits were not finished without a long evaporation of a dry breath ; the cause was , the too sharp and bilous disposition of the Blood , whereby when it grew turgid , it was stuffed rather with adust Salt and Sulphur , than a serous Juice , and presently conceived an enkindling , without any previous Flux of nitrous Matter ; and therefore for want of Serum , and by reason of the Pores being shut up , its deflagration was continued for a long time , almost only with a dry Exhalation , and scarce at last ended in a remission . And therefore the interstitia of the Fits were most troublesome with Heat and Thirst , Head-Ach , Vertigo , and other Distempers ; because the feaverish Matter , being heaped up in the Blood , was not all dispersed by the several Fits , but part of it being left after the Fit , as it were extraneous and not miscible , induced almost a continual burning . 4. It was observed , that those distempered with this Feaver , presently lost their strength and flesh , that after a fit or two , they panted for breath , and being very weak , were not able to stand or go , without being led ; when it is an usual thing in an intermitting Feaver that is common , for the Patient to be very lively and chearful between the Fits : the reason of the Difference is , because in this Feaver , the Mass of Blood is both more depraved by the impure mixture of the degenerate Juice , and especially , that the same is more perverted from its natural disposition , and therefore , when it boils up less out of the fits , it yet ferments not rightly and equally in the bosom of the Heart : wherefore , when by any more quick motion , or agitation of the Body , the Blood is carried more impetuously into the bosom of the Heart , because it is not there presently enkindled , it both leaps forth of doors , and by its stagnation , causes the oppression of the Heart , and great weakning of the Vital Spirits . By reason of this kind of dyscrasie of the Blood , to wit , whereby it is made more unfit for due Fermentation and enkindling in the Heart , also some Beasts , , and especially Horses , in the Spring-time , are made hard-breath'd , and very unapt to any rapid motion . 5. Lastly , We are to enquire , concerning this Feaver , wherefore it spread chiefly in Villages , in lesser Towns , and the Countrey , when Cities and greater Towns were less troubled with it . It might seem that this Distemper should be excited from Marshy Fogs , and other hurtful Vapors , plentifully heaped together in this or that Tract of the Air : but there is a better reason , for that the Inhabitants of these kind of places , being more exposed to the Spring-cold , and then to the Summer-heats , might have contracted a greater Dyscrasie of the Blood , and so a more apt disposition to this Feaver . For in truth , the Inhabitants of the Country could scarce go out of their houses , but they were exposed to the Sun's beams , or the fervor of the heated Air. Besides , Countrymen , Husbandmen , and such as were accustomed to Labors ( among whom this Feaver chiefly raged ) from their immoderate toil in the Sun or open Air , also using a bad and sharp Diet , sooner acquired an adust and torrid disposition of the blood , and so more apt for this Disease than Citizens and Townsmen , who lived an idle Life , and enjoyed wholesom food , and mostly continued within doors , and in refrigerating Shades . We may believe this Assertion , for that not only the Epidemical Feaver now raging , but also another of the Autumn before , excited by reason of the evil disposition of the blood increased chiefly among the Countrymen , and Inhabitants of the Countrey : but the popular Feaver , which arose in the middle of the Spring , depending chiefly upon transpiration being hindred , mostly infested Citizens and the Inhabitants of Towns ; whilst Rustical men , that were wont , by Labour and Exercise , to procure a more free breathing forth , remained free . The general Prognostication of this Disease seems only to ominate or foretel the like evil almost to follow this , as followed the Epidemical Feaver of the former Autumn , to wit , the Augury being taken rather from the intemperance of our Blood , than from the evil of the Air ) not the Pest , but a Quartan Feaver might be feared to come upon it . As to the particular Indication , as Signs that promise Health or Death , I shall briefly mention them ; and they chiefly respect the temper and government , either of the Blood , with the Vital Spirit , or else of the nervous Juice , with the Animal Spirit . If it be plainly indicated from the Pulse , Urine , from Actions less hurt , and the appearance of other Symptoms , that the Blood , as to its feaverish disposition , is not very much perverted from its natural temper ; that in the fits it moderately burns forth ; and in every Combat easily subdues the load of the feaverish matter , and wholly shakes it off from its company ; that after some fits , the mass of Blood is somewhat restored towards its due Temper ; that it perverts little the alible Juice , and sifts forth , with a more gentle rising up , what is extraneous and not mingleable , and that if in the mean time , the other spirituous Liquor , rightly inspires and waters the Brain and Nervous Bodies , that Sleep , Waking , Sensation and Motion are performed well , or at least indisferently , all good is to be hoped concerning the sick . But if it appears from the same Fountains of Indications , that the Blood hath acquired in this Feaver , a disposition far removed from the natural , if it perverts much of the alible Juice , and then from its extraneous and incongruous mixture , the Liquor of the Blood is greatly disturbed , and the Spirits driven into confusion ; if in the fits , the Blood too strongly , and in a long time burns forth , yet doth not truly subdue the feaverish matter , or exclude the whole , but that by its impure mixture , it is still more and ( in every feaverish fit ) more infected , and the Spirits being continually consumed , it becomes poorer , we may pronounce the Life of the Patient to be in much danger . Besides these , if the Vices of the Nervous Juice happen , that being altered from its due temper , or being too dull , and as it were lifeless , little actuates the Brain and nervous Stock ; or being above measure sharp , continually provokes the same into Convulsions and Distractions ; and if besides the vaporous Esfluvia's continually falling away from the Blood , or the adust recrements being wont to be sifted forth by a critical Sweat , should be transferred into the Head , and there induce Lethargic or Phrensical Distempers , the hopes of Health will be little , and we may fear a very deadly event . Concerning the Cure of this Disease , the Intentions will come under three Considerations chiefly . First , a quick reduction ( as much as may be ) of the Blood and nervous Liquor , to their natural tempers , or at least a prevention of their too great depravation . Secondly , Concerning the right handling the fits of the sick , it ought to be procured , First , that less of the degenerate Juice may be gathered together for matter of the fit : 2ly , that what is gathered together , may be wholly dispersed by every fit , that thereby the sick may be better in the intervals : Thirdly , that the body being altered for the better , the fits may be inhibited by Anti-feaverish Remedies . The third intention respects the Symptoms chiefly urging , which should be timely opposed , whereby Nature , being not hindred , may reduce whatsoever intemperanc●… may be contained in the Viscera or Vessels , may subdue and sift forth the extraneous Matter , and at length may recover a lively force , and pristine vigor . First , therefore , for the reduction and emendation of the Blood and nervous Juice , diverse manners of Evacuations are wont to be exhibited in this Disease , about the beginning of the Sickness , with good success . It appears plainly from modern Practice , that Vomitories are of more noted Use in this Distemper , than in a common Tertian : wherefore in a robust body , and prone to vomit , about the beginning of the second or third fit , it is convenient to give an Emetic Medecine . The operation of this seems to be very helpful in this Feaver , forasmuch as it more plentifully evacuates the filth from the Ventricle , and the yellow Bile from the Choler-bearing Vessels ; and because it copiously presses forth the serous Juice from the Emunctories of the Nervous Stock , planted about the Pancreas and Intestines , and by provoking them , draws it out . Wherefore we observe , that from a Vomit being taken , the sick do find themselves better about the Distempers of the Head. A Purge ( to whom a Vomit is not convenient ) may be ordered instead of it ; the day following the fit , also tho an Emetick have been taken , it may be well permitted after a fit or two : But yet only with gentle and benign Physic , let it be performed , which will not disturb or too much move the Blood. We were wont in these Feavers , letting alone Diagridium or any Aloetic Medecine , onIy to give an Infusion or Powder of Senna , Rhabarb , and yellow Saunders , with Tartar and Salt of Wormwood , and to celebrate this kind of Purgation not very long after the beginning of the Disease , but at other times to keep the Belly soluble with the frequent Use of Clysters . Frequent Experience hath sufficiently taught , that Letting of Blood is highly profitable in this Disease ; for when by reason of the Pores in every one , being more strictly closed than usual , the Blood growing hot , by the Feaver , wanted Ventilation , the Letting of Blood supplies the place of a more free breathing forth , and prevents the restrained Esfluvia from so readily suffusing themselves on the Brain and nervous stock . But this Remedy is chiefly indicated from the very fervent Blood , and more hot temperament , nor ought to be indifferently used to old men , Phlegmatic , and other very weak Persons , unless perhaps in a small quantity , that the mass of Blood may be somewhat eventilated , and that the removal of the feaverish Matter into the Brain , may be hindred . If it be convenient to open a Vein , Iet it be done about the beginning of the Feaver , or at least before the fourth or fifth fit , viz. before the Blood is made very lifeless by the frequent deflagration , and rendred too impure by the confusion of the adust matter ; because , if Phlebotomy be made use of , , whilst the Blood is highly corrupted , the Vital Spirits , and by that means the strength of the sick are more debilitated , nor yet is there any thing taken away from the power of the Disease , or from its Cause . There remains another famous way of evacuation , in this Feav●…r , to wit , Vesicatory Plaisters applied to various parts of the Body ; these are commonly observed to be so helpful , that those that abhor and dislike very much such a Remedy , by the example of others being the better for them , have admitted them . By what means they separate the Cuticula from the Skin , and lift it up like a Bladder filled with Water , or whether they press forth this watery and limpid humor , out of the Arteries , or out of the Nerves , is not in this place to be enquired into ; yet that they are profitably administred in this Disease , besides Experience , Reason seems something to perswade , because it in some manner compensates the want of Transpiration , by the large profusion of this kind of serous Latex : Moreover , this kind of Remedy , as it were , opens the ways and doors , by which both the Blood , and nervous Juice , may forthwith send forth by a proper purging , the extraneous matter , confused with them ; wherefore , in the Plague and Malignant Distempers , Vesicatories are esteemed very profitable . Also it appears by common observation , that in this and other Feavers , frequent at the same time , they did prevent the more grievous Distempers of the Head , and were wont to help them , if they were brought in before : wherefore , Epispatic Plaisters may be applied about the beginning of the Disease , for preservation sake , to Phlegmatic Persons , Elderly People , and men of a more cold Temper ; and they are wont profitably to be administred to several others , labouring with a Vertigo , Stupefaction , or cruel Head-ach , for the Cure of the same Distempers . But in Constitutions very hot , where with the defect of the Serum , the Blood is too much burnt , and if those sick of the Feaver are obnoxious to Wakings , or a Phrenzy , with intolerable heat , Blisters seem then to be of little use . For the mending of the temper of the Blood , and also the tenor of the Viscera , at vacant times , when there is leisure from purging , attemperating Remedies have place , and Digestives , which fuse the Liquor of the Blood , and separate its faeculencies , and as it were by precipitating them , thrust them towards the Emunctuaries : For these sort of intentions , are wont to be given Juleps , and refrigerating Decoctions , sharpned with Spirit of Vitriol , of Salt , Tamarinds , or with the Juice of Oranges or Limons ; forms of which choice enough are commonly to be had . Also for this end , acetous , saline , and shelly Powders are used , to wit , prepared out of Tartar , Salnitre , the fixed Salt of Herbs , of burnt Harts-horn , also the Claws and Eyes of Crabs . As for example , Take of Cream of Tartar drams three , of Salt of Wormwood dram one and a half ; the Dose half a dram , in an opening Decoction , twice in a day out of the fit . Or take of Cream of Tartar dram one , of the Powder of Crabs Eyes dram one , of purified Nitre half a dram , mingle them ; let them be taken after the same manner . Or take of Harts-horn burnt drams two , of the Spirit of Vitriol , what the Powder will drink up , the Dose is one scruple , it is of excellent use when those in Feavers are infested with Worms . These kind of Remedies promote the secretion of the feaverish matter , and also restore the almost destroyed ferments of the Blood and Viscera . The second intention , viz. concerning the right handling the fits , comprehends more . First , There ought to be instituted a right order of Diet , whereby the more full heaping up of the degenerate Juice , for the matter of the fit , may be inhibited ; wherefore , they are only to be fed with thin Aliments , and they must wholly abstain from Flesh ( or Broth made of it ) Eggs , strong Drink , and all rich Meats and Food whatsoever , and be contented only with Barly Broth , or Grewel , Panada , Whey , and small Beer ; for that a more plentiful Aliment is not digested , or assimilated , but loads the Ventricle , and being powred into the Blood , disturbs its Liquor , and compels it to grow impetuously hot . In the beginning of the Fit , and the time of its duration , no food should be taken , unless for the allaying of thirst ; But for the tempering of heat and thirst , Juleps , and cooling Decoctions , and especially small Beer : and Posset-drink should be granted . Secondly , a little before the coming of the fit is expected , a gentle Medecine may be administred , which may drive away the fit by preventing it , or make it more easie by procuring a Sweat : for this use the Febrifuge Potion of the most Learned Riverius serves well , of the Water of Carduus , with Oyl of Sulphur , and Salt of Wormwood : Or take of Cream of Tartar , of Salt of Wormwood , and the seeds of Nettles , each one scruple , let it be given in the Decoction of the Roots of Sorrel ; when the Feaver begins to decline , and that the fits are a little more remiss , proper Febrifuges , applied outwardly , often inhibit the comings of the fits . Yet in the mean time , so long as the fits of the Feaver return , the sick are to be handled so , that in every fit , the feaverish matter heaped in the Blood , may be throughly dispersed ; wherefore , when Sw●…at hardly succeeds , it should be a little excited by temperate Medecines : Also the sick should be kept in bed , with a gentle breathing many hours , nor quickly permitted to rise ; for I have o●…ten observed , that sick persons have been still worse , because impatient of their Bed , they have put on their cloaths before the vaporous Effluvia were sufficiently exhaled . Thirdly , As to the Symptoms and particular accidents , wherewith the sick are wont to be infested in this Feaver , it is sufficiently provided for most of them , with Remedies , in the method of Cure hitherto described ; again , thirst , the heat of the mouth , the scurfiness of the tongue , vomiting , the loosness , fainting , swooning , may be referred hither , very well the prescriptions commonly used in other Feavers : But what may seem to require in this Disease a peculiar Method of healing , are chiefly the Distempers of the Head and Brain , with the nervous Stock , which not being timely helped , may soon put the sick into great danger of Life : As to the Indications of these kind of evils of the Head , they are of a twofold kind ; if it appears from a Stupefaction or Torpor , a Sleepiness , Vertigo , or Head-Ach , that the nervous Juice is become too dull , and as it were vapid or lifeless , and therefore doth not sufficiently actuate the Brain and nervous Bodies ; besides the Remedies already delivered , and especially Vesicatories , Medecines full of a volatile Salt do chiefly help : wherefore Spirits of Harts-horn , and of Blood , also the Salts of them , are of excellent use ; but if the nervous Liquor be too sharp , or the effluvia suffused from the aestuating Blood , drive the Animal Spirits into confusions or distractions , Remedies of the same sort of volatile Salt are administred with success in a little s●…aller quantity . Besides , a frequent letting of Blood , and asswaging Medecines against its Fervor , help much ; as Emulsions , Whey , and simple Water , plentifully drunk ; Opiats are cautiously to be given in this Feaver , for the Phrensie being often allayed by them , is changed into a Lethargy , or a deep Stupefaction . FINIS . THE AUTHORS EPISTLE ( To the Treatise of Urines ) TO Dr. Bathurst . Worthy Sir , THE Inspection of Urines , and from them an investigation of directions concerning the Medicinal Practice , began to be esteemed among the Ancients , even from the first beginning of Medicine : for from hence for the making of judgments concerning the Sick , and for the chusing the most fit times for Curing , the great Hippocrates hath chiefly taken both his praenotions , and his precepts , so that that famous and to this day approved statute of old Medicine , to wit , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to compose Medicine according to digestions , cannot be observed without rightly consulting the Urinal . Also this seems consonant to common reason , that for as much as we cannot search into the most intimate parts of the sick Body , as it were a Vessel shut up , judgment is sought from the infused liquor , washing all its parts , and taking from many some little parcels . For neither more certainly do the acidulous or Spaw-waters , shew the nature of the hidden Mine , through which they are strained , than Urines give testifications of the divers manners of dyscrasies of our Bodies , and their habitudes . Wherefore the Contemplation of this Excrement , ( as vile as it is ) hath grown to a Science , and hath exercised the ingenuities of the most excellent Physicians , both Ancient and Modern . Concerning this thing there are many Books extant , writ with great diligence ; in which are rehearsed the great differences of Urines , varieties of Colours , and diversities of Consistence , and their Contents exactly described , and distinct precepts are delivered for every excretion of them : Which indeed are esteemed by some of so great certitude , that from the inspection of the water , a signification is sought of any Disease , or of the part affected ; yea of every accident concerning the sick . But in this the Common People are egregiously deceived , and still pertinaciously will be deceived , whilst they imagine the knowledge of every Disease , and the prognostication of it cannot be found out , but by inspecting the Urine ; and esteem a Physician of little worth unless he undertakes to divine from the Urinal as from a Magical Glass . But indeed , as to what belongs to the Precepts , and Rules whereon the reason of Judgment by Urine doth depend , there are many collected by diligent observation , that are extant , and from thence establish'd with good Reason and Judgment : yet for as much as the signification of Urines is by some too largely extended to particular Cases very many uncertain things interwoven , and some obnoxious to deceit , and others plainly false ; therefore who shall confidently pronounce concerning the business of the Sick , by the judgment only of the Water , deserves rather the name of a jugling Quack , than of a Physician . But this Doctrine concerning Urines , abounds so ordinarily with errors , that the observations which belong to its practice , are either wrongfully made , or not well reduced into method . We may lawfully suspect that the observations are not rightly made , because perhaps from one or two particular cases , oftentimes a general rule is established . For Example sake , because some Hydropical people render a thin and watery Urine , therefore it is affirmed , such sort of Urines necessarily denote a Dropsie , when also in some other Diseases such like Urines are made ; and sometimes in the Dropsie , the Urines are thick , and full of redness . Also as it is most commonly received , that Urines on which a cream doth swim ( as on water that hath Tartar boyled in it ) doth denote a Consumption , which is most uncertain , because this sign is more proper and familiar to Hypochondriacks than to Consumptive people : And how many dye of Consumptions without this ? Besides , what is generally asserted , to wit , that in all diseases whatsoever , Nature doth make known the Disease by the Urine , is altogether false ; because sometimes sick people make their Urine like healthful people ; and sometimes those who are very well in health , by reason of some accident ( perhaps from the meats eaten ) have suspected Urine , varying from the natural state or condition . As to what belongs to the method , or doctrine delivered by most , concerning Urines , they seem to be altogether Empirical , and nothing rational : for the naked differences of Urines are rehearsed , and are wont to be distinguished according to their colour , consistency and contents : thence are opposed to the several species of these pathologick significations , collected only from more rare observations ; when in the mean time , the causes of the appearances , nor of the preternatural alterations in the Urines , are not assigned , as they ought to be ; nor is the signification of the Urines applyed to the Causes of Disease , but only to the Disease or Symptom ; and therefore it is most often deceitful , and uncertain ; because the same morbifick Cause , and signification of the same Urine , may in like manner mediately respect at once divers Diseases , and Symptoms . As for Example , a thin and watry Urine , most often immediately denotes Indigestion , or a defect of Concoction in the Viscera : nevertheless , by reason of that condition of Crudity , the Green-sickness in Virgins , sometimes the Dropsie , or the white watery phlegmacy , sometimes Head-aches , and many other diseases arise . But the task which you have required of me , Worthy Sir , to wit , that the notions which in times past we have discoursed together , and conceived concerning Urines , as it were collected notes , and what have since fallen under my own knowledge , by my proper study and observation , concerning this thing , should be fram'd into a little Treatise , and that I should write a plain and new method of Urinoscopie . I confess the work greater than can well be performed by our own proper strength : however , I have resolved as much as I am able , to obey you therein . But that a Doctrine or Method concerning Urines may be instituted , beyond the vulgar and plainly Empirical manner of Philosophising , there shall be these two heads of our Discourse . To wit , First that the Anatomy of Urine may be delivered , of what elements and parts it consists ; and also its genesis in our Bo●…y ; to wit , by what Concoction this kind of Liquor is made , and then by what secretion of some Particles from others . Secondly , That the inspection of Urines in the Urinal may be truly ●…nfolded , and what may be the Rules , and the Certitude of Uromancy , or divination of the Urine . OF URINES . CHAP. I. Of the Elements and chief Accidents of Urine . WHEN the Liquor of the Urine , being either fresh rendred from the body , or putrified by a long digestion , is exposed to a spagirick Analysis , it is wont to be resolved into these parts or principles : In the Distilling , First , ascends whatever of a vinous spirit is in it , diluted with water ; but yet in so very small quantity , that it is not easily to be perceived by the taste it self . To this follows a watry liquor , large enough in proportion , with which are mixed some more loose particles of Salt , and Sulphur especially . Thirdly , There is stilled forth a very penetrative water ; which is commonly called the spirit of Urine , but in truth almost without any vinous spirit , and is chiefly phlegm highly sharpned with Salt , and therefore it ascends last , as in the distillation of Vinegar : but forasmuch as the salt of Urine is volatile , but that of Vinegar only in the Flux ; therefore the liquor stilled forth , which is greatly impregnated with its particles , is very acide : That which is imbued with the saline Particles of the other , is exceeding sharp and pricking . It is a sign that this kind of Spirit of Urine ( as it is commonly known ) ows its sharpness chiefly to the Salt , because , though it be most subtil it will not take fire , but being put to it extinguishes it . After the humidity is wholly exhal'd , another portion of Salt remains with the Earth of the cucurbit ; to which if a more hot fire be made , that Salt will be sublimed into the Alembick , and the earthy feces only remain . This kind of Anatomy of Urine plainly shows , that the Elements of which its liquor is composed , are a great deal of Water and Salt , and a little of Sulphur and Earth , and a very little of Spirit . The saltness in Urines is perceived by the taste and touch ; it comes nearest to a Nitrous salt in savour : It is drawn indeed from saline Particles of things eaten , which being more plentifully exalted by the concoction in the Bowels , and the circulation in the Vessels , for the most part go into a Volatile Salt. That is truly Salt and Spirit , by reason of the long accompanying of either together , are gathered into a most strict bond ; and therefore it happens , that the Salt it self otherways fixed , is carried up on high , and rendred able for motion , as it were by the wings of the other . Urines contain in them more or less of Salt , according to the disposition of our body , and have it either volatile or fixed , which are therefore of a divers colour and consistency . That there is Sulphur contained in Urines , their quickly putrifying , and stink , sufficiently testifie : it arises from the fat and sulphureous Particles of Meats , in the concoction being most minutely broken , and boyl'd with the serum and salt ; so as also there is less plenty of Spirit in it , than is in Blood , Soot , or the Horns of Animals : wherefore in the distillation of Urine , there ascends nothing almost of an oylie form or fat . But indeed , whilst the blood is circulated in the Vessels , the spirituous and sulphureous little bodies , which fall away from it , do for the most part evaporate out of dores ; in the mean time , the saline recrements , and the watery , chiefly constitute the Piss : nevertheless , Urines do always participate a little of sulphur , but its quantity and proportion , is diversly altered according to the various degrees of Concoction and Crudity , and thence also the colour and consistence receive many mutations in Urines . That there is but a very little of vinous spirit in Urines , the defect of it in the liquor distilled forth , also the soon putrifying of the Stale do testifie : but that there is some , the intestine motion of the Particles in the Urine doth argue , to wit , the departure of the thin from the thick , and the spontaneous separation of some parts from others , and a collection of them into a settlement : besides , the saline Particles ( for that they are made volatile ) are married to spirituals , and so they are of a more ready motion , and energy ; yet according to the divers plenty of Spirits in Urines , and their power , there arise divers manners of hypostases and settlements ; also the Urines themselves , sooner or slower putrify . The watry part of the Urine far exceeds the rest in quantity , and is greater than they by almost a sixth part : it is not so simply drawn forth by distillation , but that some Particles of Salt and Sulphur ( forasmuch as they are volatile ) ascend with it , and impart to the water an ingrateful stink : the potulent matter , copiously taken with aliments , affords an original to this ; which of what kind soever it be , before it is changed into Urine , lays aside its proper qualities , and acquires others ; for truly , from the assumed liquor , there is nothing sincere almost left in the Piss , besides meer humidity . That there is earth , and muddy feces to be had in Urines , its distillation , or evaporation sufficiently declares : for when the rest of the parts are exhaled , the earth as it were a caput mortuum , will remain in a moderate quantity in the bottom : Forasmuch as in the nourishing juice , there is required something solid besides the active principles of salt , sulphur and spirit , whence the bulk and magnitude of the body grows ; the recrements of this , viz. the earthy feculencies , are plentifully dissolved in the serum , and contribute to it a thick consistence and contents : but these shew themselves after a divers manner , according to the state of Concoction and Crudity . These are the principles which constitute the body of the Urine , also into which it is easily resolved , by a Chymical Analysis : out of the divers changes , and various contemperation of these , the other accidents of Urine arise , viz. Quantity , Colour , Consistency , and Contents , which are as to the sense the most notable concerning it , and the chief objects of the rendered Urine : For when there is nothing beheld besides in the Piss , they constitute these first Phaenomena , in which rightly solved , consists the whole Hypothesis of this Science : Wherefore we shall speak in the next place , concerning these , and first of the Urine of healthful People , what its quantity may be , how coloured , with what consistence and contents indued ; and together shall be unfolded , out of what mixture of Elements , and by what Concoction in the Viscera , and Vessels , each of these depend . Secondly , shall be shewn how many ways the Urines of Sick People vary from the square or Rule of this of the Sound : and I shall endeavour to assign , for the several differences of them , proper Causes of their alterations ; and these shall conclude our first proposition in this discourse , viz. the Anatomy of Urine . CHAP. II. Of the Quantity and Colour of the Urines of Sound People . THE Quantity of the Urine in Sound People , ought to be a little less than the humor , or liquid substance daily taken , for moist and drinkable things daily taken , are the matter it self of which Urines are first made : But these ( hunger and thirst urging ) are more plentifully required , both that they may sufficiently wash the mass of the Chyme , by which means it may rightly ferment in the Viscera ; and that they may serve for a Vehicle , both to the Chyme , whereby it may be conveyed to the bloody Mass , and to the Blood it self , that it might be circulated in the Vessels without thickening ; and to the Nervous Juice , whereby it might actuate and water the Organs of Sense and Motion : when the serous Latex by this means hath bestowed whatever it hath almost of Spirit and Sulphur , for nourishment , Heat and Motion , it gives way to a new nutritious humour ; and it self as unprofitable , being secluded from the Blood , by the help of the Reins is sent away . The nourishing liquor , which will at last be changed into Urine , of its own nature is divers , viz. now watry , now impregnated with Spirit , now with Salt and Sulphur , and according to the various forces of this or that Element in it , Urines are wont to be somewhat altered : However all liquors taken in at the mouth , do not pass thorow our body whole and untouched ; but that they undergo mutations in various parts , and lose a little portion of their quantity , before they are made into Urine : For the Latex or Humour to be converted into Urine , is first of all received into the Ventricle , ( for I assent not to Reusner , who affirms the same falling for the most part on the Lungs , to cause the more quick making water after drinking ) whilst that it stays in the Ventricle , it is there boyled ; also impregnated with Salt and Sulphur of its own , or from more solid Aliments dissolved : then very much of it is confused in the blood , with the nourishable juice , which when it is a long time circulated , from thence receives a farther tincture of Salt and Sulphur , according to the various temper of the blood , and its inkindling in the Heart : Hence some portion of it is derived with the Animal Spirit , to the Brain and nervous stock ; and afterwards from thence , being made lifeless and weak , is lastly reduced into the bosom of the blood ; after that it hath bestowed on the Blood and Nervous Juice , whatever of generous or noble is conteined in the Serum , also no small quantity is consumed by sweat and the other emunctories ; what remains , whilst that the Blood continually washes the Reins , a precipitation being made , either by a straining or force of a certain ferment , it is there separated from the Blood , and from thence passes thorow the Ureters into the Bladder , and so is carried forth of doors . From the origine and lustration of the Serous Latex , but now described , it plainly appears , that the Urine ought to answer to the quantity of the liquids taken , in somewhat a lesser proportion , perhaps under a third part ; which plainly shews the disposition and strength of the Viscera serving for Concoction , as also the temper and distribution of the blood it self , and after a sort , of the nervous juice ; moreover it carries with it signs of the affections of the Urinary passages . The quantity of the Urine declines often from this Rule , so that sometimes it superabounds , also sometimes is deficient : and either for a short time , may consist with a disposition not much unhealthful ; but if these kind of distempers continue long , they argue a sickly condition . Concerning these we shall speak among the appearances of the Urine in a diseased condition of the Body ; we shall now next consider the colour of a sound Urine . The Urine of Sound People , which is rendred after Concoction is finished in the Body , is of a Citron colour , like Lye a little boyled : which without doubt proceeds from the Salt and Sulphur of the nutritious juice , and the Blood , dissolved in the Concoction , and boyled in the Serum . This colour doth not arise only from Salt ( as some would have it ) because the Liquor impregnated with Salt , unless it be evaporated to a certain thickness , will not grow yellowish : Also Salt of Tartar , being dissolved by melting , continues still clear . What may be objected concerning the Lye of Ashes , I say , there the whole Sulphur is not consumed by burning , but the Citron colour arises from some saline Particles , and others Sulphureous burnt , and sticking together in the Ashes , and then infused or boyled in the liquor . Neither doth the Urine of sound People acquire this same colour from Sulphur only , because Sulphur in a watry Menstruum , is not dissolved unless by the addition of Salt , nor will it give any tincture of it self ; but if Salt of Tartar and common Sulphur be digested together in water , or if Antimony be boyled in a saline Menstruum , both liquors will by that means grow yellow like Urine ; after the like manner , the saline and sulphureous Particles of Aliments , being incocted and most minutely broken in the Serum , by a Digestion in the Ventricle and Intestines , and by a Circulation with the Blood in the Arteries and Veins , impart to it a Citron Colour . This kind of dissolution of Salt and Sulphur , by whose means the Urines are made of a Citron Colour , is first begun in the Bowels ; and afterwards perfected in the Vessels , and very much depends upon the Concoction performed in the Ventricle and the Intestines : For here , by the help of heat and of ferments , the Aliments taken are chiefly subdued ; the bond of mixture being broken , the saline and sulphureous Particles being most smally broken , and made small , go into a milkie Cream , and from thence the Serum remaining after that Concoction and Distribution of that milkie juice , becomes of a Citron colour : after the same manner , as when the Salt of Tartar and common Sulphur being disso●…ved together , and mixed with some acide thing , indue a milkie colour ; then the contents being separated by setling , the remaining liquor grows yellow like Lye. If that the aliments , by reason of an evil disposition of the Ventricle , are not rightly digested in the first Concoction , as in the Longing Disease or Pica , the Dropsie , and other ill dispositions of the Bowels , usually comes to pass , the Urine also is rendred crude , clear , and almost insipid , like Fountain water ; but if by reason of the ferments of the V●…scera being more than duly exalted , or otherways depraved as in the S●…urvy , Hypochondriac distemper , or Feverish intemperance , the Particles of things eaten are too much dissolved in the first Region , by that meanes Urines are rendred red and thick . The Serum , as hath but now been said , being imbued with a Lixivial Tincture in the first Concoction , and confused in the Blood , so long as it is circulated with it , it is yet further concocted , and acquires a more deep colour ; for the particles of the Blood being roasted and scorched , although for the most part they are laid aside into the Gall bag , yet being in a manner boyled in the Serous Latex , they heighten its colour ; hence the Concoction being ended , the Urine which is first made , is more pale , and that which is last , more red . That which is made after long fasting , is yet more high Coloured . Where the Blood is more cold , as in Cachectical people , the colour of the Urine is made less ; where the Blood grows raging with a feverish Heat , and is roasted , the Urine grows highly red . Concerning the Urines of sound people , it is worth observation , that which is made after plentiful Drinking , hath no tincture , but is pale like water ; of which we shall enquire , by what means the Serous Latex so suddenly slides away out of the Ventricle , ( contrary to what is vulgarly believed ) and passing thorow all the Chyliferous passages , then the Veins , Arteries , the bosom of the Heart it self , and the turnings and windings of the Veins and Ureters , is put forth of the Body within so short a space : moreover , how it comes that the Urine being so precipitately made , contrary to most other things , is not only changed into no Colour in its passage , but it also loses its own proper colour : For as the Pro verb is , Our Drink goes thick in , and comes forth thin : or We Drink thick Beer , and Piss clear . Concerning this we say , that besides the long wandring of the nourishing juice , to wit , whereby , after some stay in the Ventricle , it slides into the Intestines , and from thence thorow the milkie Vessels into new passages , and thence is carried into the Veins ( which carrying about cannot be quickly performed ) it is most likely , that there is another nearer passage of the same nutritious Juice , whereby indeed it may be conveyed immediately , and without delay , to the Mass of Blood , and perhaps to the nervous Liquor ; and therefore , after fasting , there immediately follows a most quick refection of strength and spirits , after Eating , and especially after Drinking ; which indeed cannot be thought to be made by the Spirits and Vapours ; also from such drinking the Urine is presently rendred , and indeed sooner than it can be thought , that the Mass of the Chyle can be sent out of the bosom of the Ventricle ; wherefore , it is not improbable , that when the Alimentous Liquor is entred the Ventricle , presently the more thin portion of it , which consists chiefly of Spirit and Water , is imbibed by its Spongeous Membranes ; and from thence being instilled into the little mouths of the Veins , it is presently confounded with the Blood flowing back towards the Heart . For of this opinion ( though not very stubbornly ) I always was , That the Chyme was in some measure immediately derived from the Ventricle , and Intestines by the branches of the Vena Porta , into the Mass of Blood ; and as the milkie passages carry it about by a long compass , whereby it may be instilled into the descending Trunk of the Vena cava ; so that it may be carried in a more near way , viz. into the ascending Trunk of the same , by these Vessels ; forasmuch as the Blood being made poorer in its Circulation , returning from either part , before it had entred the heart , it ought to be refreshed with a new juice , whereby it might more lively ferment in the bosom of the heart ; but forasmuch as the much greater part of the Blood is carried upwards , surely it may seem agreeable to truth , that at least some portion of the nourishing Juice may be added to this , as it were a sustenance , it being before burnt forth , and almost lifeless , for its new inkindling in the heart . The Arguments that seem to perswade to this , not of light moment , I could here heap together , but I should so divert far from our proposition : wherefore , that we so suddenly make a waterish Urine after Drinking , I esteem to be done after a manner as was but now said , therefore the Liquor that is carried so hastily from the Aliments to the Mass of Blood , passing thorow the so narrow windings ( as are the Membranes of the Viscera ) being drawn as it were by distillation , the more thick matter being rejected , consists almost only of Water and Spirit ; with which indeed it refreshes the vital Spirits , and dilutes the Blood ; about which task , when the spirituous part is consumed , the watry Latex , because of its plenty , being heavy and troublesome , is continually sent away by the Reins ; and when it comes from the Ventricle , not yet imbued with Salt and Sulphur , nor is long circulated with the Blood , that it might by that means acquire a lixivial tincture , it is rendred thin and clear . CHAP. III. Of the Consistency and Contents of the Urine of Sound People . SO much for the Quantity and Colour of Urines , which proceed from a sound Body ; but as to what belongs to the Contents , we must know , that there ought to be nothing besides the Hypostasis in a sound Urine ; but what this is , and by what means it sinks down , remains to be unfolded in the next place . So long as the Mass of Blood , being fused with the serous and nourishable humour , is continually circulated in the Vessels , from it a certain nutritious juice is made , by a perpetual digestion , which being put continually to the solid parts , goes into nourishment : This first of all is digested into a glutinons humour , like the white of an Egg , afterwards into thin Filaments or Rags , which being interwoven in the Pores , and little spaces of the solid parts , still afford to them an increase of new substance ; but whilst the Serum being mixed with the Blood , washes all the Regions of the Body , it sucks up into it self a certain superfluous portion of this last Aliment , to be lay'd on the solid parts , and carries it forth of dores with it self ; and this it is that constitutes the Hypostasis or settlement in Urines ; wherefore so long as this is present , it indicates how far Concoction and Nutrition in some measure is performed , and is accounted a laudable sign ; its absence shews Crudity and Cachectical people , or a Dyscrasie in Fevers ; it consisting of small Threads or Filaments , is dispersed at first thorow the whole body of the Urine , and then is collected into a little Cloud , by this means . These Filaments or Threads , are long , and smooth , also indued with some sharpnesses like Brier-pricks , that from thence being shaken about , they easily lay hold of one onother , and are fastned together ; even as if unto an Urinal full of water , you ●…hould cast many Hairs , and then by shaking about the Vessel , the hairs at first swimming dispersedly , in a little time would lay hold on one another , and be collected into a little bundle ; after the same manner ( as it seems ) the little threads which constitute the Hypostasis or settlement being variously here and there agitated by the Colour and Spirits implanted in the Urine , intangle and thrust upon one another , until they gather into one little Cloud by the mutual knitting of all together ; and because these Filaments are compacted , and more solid than the other Contents of the Urine , they sink towards the bottom with their weight . It is very likely , that these kind of Filaments , make the Hypostasis in the Urines of Sound People , for that the Blood being well constituted , and disposed to nourishment , is very much stuffed with Fibres , or white Filaments : because , when a Vein is opened , if the Blood let out be received into warm water , it will be conspicuous to any one ; for the red thick substance being diluted with the liquor , these smooth and white threads swim in the water ; wherefore it seems , that some of these thin or slender rags , being snatch'd away with the serous juice , are the matter of this cloud subsiding in the Urine ; wherefore in Cachectical people , by reason of Crudity , the Blood being very waterish , and unfit for nourishment , is destitute of these well labour'd Fibrils ; also in Dyscrasies , when the nutritious humour , the Blood being too much scorched , is not rightly concocted into these kind of Filaments , the Hypostasis in Urines is either wholly wanting , or is very confused and disturbed . It is said to be a good and laudable Hypostasis , which is of a whitish colour , of a round and equal figure , and sinks towards the bottom , to which are required , First , that that last Aliment be rightly labour'd , whereby the Filaments may become white , smooth and solid , like to slender Fibres . Secondly , That the Urine be sufficiently strong in spirits , which ( as is beheld in the growing hot of Must , or new Wine ) may agitate , and compel here and there all parts . Thirdly , that the liquor be not too thick , nor that its Pores be first possessed by strange bodies , whereby the motion of the contents may be hindred , but that a sufficient space may be left , for the free agitating and 〈◊〉 about these kind of Particles . If the substance be red , it is a sign that that last Aliment is scorched and burnt , with too much heat ; wherefore such a sediment , for the most part is in the beginning of a Feavour , so long as the Coction in the Viscera and Vessels , is not wholly perverted ; if the Hypostasis be broken and unequal it is a sign that the nutriment destinated for the solid parts , is not rightly and equally conconcocted , and that its Particles are not homogene , and alike in every part : wherefore the Filaments do not cohere together , but these with those , and they with others , are entangled apart ; hence some more thick descend towards the bottom , and others more light swim upon the top . When the Hypostasis does not wholly sink down , but hangs all of it , either in the middle or upper Region , that happens , because that those Filaments are not perfectly laboured , nor solid and compact , but more rare and spungy , or because the liquor is thicker , and more impregnate with Salt and Sulphur , and therefore like Lie it sustains some weights , which otherwise would sink to the bottom . Sometimes the Hypostasis is wholly wanting , in sound people , after long fasting , immoderate labours , or copious sweating , the matter being wholly consumed into nutriment , or evaporated by sweat ; in Fevers , by reason of the very depraved condition of the Blood ; also in the Pica , Cachexie , and other Distempers of that kind , by reason of the great Crudity . Concerning the consistency of the Urine in sound people , there is not much worthy consideration to be met with : It is wont to be of that sort , as midling Beer is , being purified by a long Fermentation ; or Lye a little boyled , viz. the watry liquor of the Urine , ought to include in its Pores and passages , a great many Particles of Salt and Sulphur , most smally broken and dissolved ; and besides a little of earth , divided very exceeding small , and dispersed thorow the whole body of the Piss , if the consistence be thinner than it ought , as it is in clear , or limpid Urines , and watry , it is a sign of indigestion and crudity ; that the Aliments are not fully overcome , and concocted ; but if the Urine be thicker , and closer than it ought , it is a sign , that the body of the liquor , is filled with preternatural Contents . But of these elsewhere , when we shall speak of the Urines of the sick . Thus far of Urine , forasmuch as it is an Excrement , and sign of Concoction in a sound body ( truly performed in the Viscera and in the Vessels ) the quantity or bulk of which is to be determined by the potulent matter ; the colour Citron , from the dissolved Salt and Sulphur , and boyled in the Serum ; the Hypostasis or Contents depend upon the Filaments , elaboured in the Blood , for the nourishment of the solid parts ; the consistency on the Salt and Sulphur , together with the Particles of Earth , filling the Pores and passages of the serous liquor . It next remains , that we treat of the Urines of Sick People : in which also , the Quantity , Colour , Contents , Consistence , and some accidents besides , offer themselves to consideration . CHAP. IV. Of the Quantity and Colour in Urines of sick People . IN a Morbous provision of Bodies , or Sickly estate , the quantity of the Urine does not exactly quadrate with the proportion of the liquid things taken ; for sometimes it wants of its due measure , and sometimes exceeds it . When the Urine is much less than the drinkable things taken , the reason is , because the watry Latex either stays somewhere in the Body , or is diverted by some other way of Excretion , than by Urine : if it rem●…ins within ; First , it is either heaped up about the Viscera , and their Cavities , and so is stay'd now in the Ventricle , more than it ought to do , and induces by the distention of it , troubles , with spitting ; but more often , it is laid up in the hollowness of the Abdomen , and sometimes of the Thorax and head , and there is wont to cause Hydropic Diseases . Or , Secondly , the Serum stagnates in the Vessels , and so increases the bulk of the Blood , and NerVous Liquor , and notably perverts its motion ; whence Catarrhs , Rheumatick distempers , and often Palfies and Convulsions are caused . Or thirdly , this watry humour is fixed in the habit of the body , and so creates a swelling up of the whole body , or of some parts . Or fourthly and lastly , it is obstructed in the urinary passages , by the Stone , or thick matter , as it were a dam opposing it ; and causes in those parts pains and Convulsions , and a fulness of the Serum in the whole body . When the serous water is other ways bestowed , the Patients are for the most part prone to frequent and troublesome Sweats , or almost to a continual Loosness . The distempers therefore which the small quantity of the Urine is wont to indicate , are sometimes the swelling up of some of the Viscera , and a heaping up of water in them , sometimes Catarrhal distempers , sometimes evil dispositions of the nervous stock : sometimes an Anasarca and watry Tumors : and sometimes the stony disposition of the Reins and Bladder . And sometimes also the diminution of the Urine is the effect and sign of some other preternatural evacuation , viz. an immoderate excretion of Siveat , Lask , or some other thing . To describe here exactly all the subsistences of the serous Latex , either in the body , or the causes of it other ways excreted , and the manner of doing it , were to transfer hither almost the whole matter of Pathology ; for many and divers are the occasions and circumstances , whereupon this Serum is heaped up in this or that part , and subsisting in the body , diminishes the quantity of the Urine ; but for the most part the principal and most frequent cause of this consists not so much in the fault of the Liver , Spleen , or Reins , as of the blood it self : to wit , a copious and free making of Urine , as also its stay in the body , and only made in little quantity , depends chiefly on the temper of the blood , and either on its kindling , or fermentation in the heart : for if the blood be strong in rightly exalted principles , ( viz. Spirit , Sulphur , and Salt ) it grows very hot in the Vessels , and so the frame of the liquor being loose enough , it is duly kindled by the ferment of the heart ; and almost spiritualizes the whole , passes through all parts with heat and a rapid motion , without stopping ; and whatsoever is superfluous and volatile , evaporates out of doors : and whilst the blood is rarified , and boiling with heat , passes through the Reins ; what is serous is easily separated , either by the strainer of the Reins only or ( which is most likely ) by a coagulation , and is as it were precipitated from the remaining mass of the blood . The same thing almost happens after this manner to the blood , as we may observe in Milk , viz. whilst it is warmed , and grows hot , it most easily goes into parts , and its Serum is most easily separated by the least drop of Runnet , or Coagulum put into it : but if you pour much more strong and sour ferment into it , when it is cold , a precipitation will hardly follow ; so if the blood becomes through an evil constitution , or ill manner of living , more cool and watry , that being less endued with active Elements , it grows but dully hot , and is but little kindled in the heart , it is circulated very slowly and difficultly in the Vessels ; passing through the Pores and passages of the Viscera , it cleaves a little to them , and leaves something behind it ; whe●…ce are gotten every where Obstructions and Tumors ; also the blood by this means becoming viscous and cool , and so unfit for precipitation , or percolation lays aside less readily its excrements in the Reins ; but leaves them every where in the body , because it hardly , and not without the residence of a certain humor , is circulated . Wherefore in this state , those things thatmove the blood very much , as exercise and a more quick motion ; or also such as may fuse it , as it were with a Coagulum or Runnet , as are sharp things , and preparations of Salts , will more freely provoke Urine . It sometimes happens , that the Urines of the sick are made in a large quantity , and very profuse , that a day and a nights space , they make perhaps twice or thrice as much water as the Liquids they have taken ; the causes of which distemper are also various , and the significations very divers ; if after the suppression in of Urine , or its quantity formerly lessened , if in Hydropick distempers , Rheumatisms , or passions of the nervous stock , or in the Crises of Fevers , a flowing down of the Urine follows , either of its own accord , or by the use of Diureticks , it denotes a Cure of the disease , or preternatural disposition , or at least a declining of it . But if ( as I have often observed ) in a lean and weak constitution ( without any of the previous distempers but now recited ) the Urine exceeds much the Liquids taken , and from thence a great debility of the whole follows , this indeed signifies an evil disposition , with a tendency to a wasting or Consumption . I have known some women of a tender and most fine make , who sometimes being ill , for many days , were wont daily to make water in a great abundance , ( exceeding twice the Liquids taken ) and that watry and thin , without contents or settlement ; at which time they have complained of a languishing of strength , difficult respiration , and an impotency to motion . I suppose in this case , that the blood and nervous juyce grow too sour , from the salt carried forth , and suffering a Flux , and therefore that they are somewhat loosned in their mixture , and fused so much into serosity , as to be made fit for it . For it is to be observed , that all Liquids , though more thick and mucilaginous , if they be kept to a sourness , presently become for the most part watry and limpid : also the flowing down of the Urine is sometimes seen to arise from such a disposition of the blood and humors : for that the Urine so copiously excreted , is like Vinegar in taste ; and these kind of distempers are usually cured , chiefly by Chalybeates , and not by binding and thickning things . But as to what respects the Colour , the Urine of sound people may be the square or rule , to which all the rest of the sick may be referred ; for as the colour of sound peoples is Citron , the Urine of the sick is paler than Citron , and so either watry , or white , or higher coloured than it ; whose cheif kinds are , flame-colour , yellow , red , green , and black . I shall run through every one of these briefly , and endeavour to weigh them together , by what causes all the alterations may be made , and what distempers , or provisions of diseases they are wont to make known . The Urine is watry or limpid , when by reason of the indigestion of the Ventricle , the saline and sulphureous particles of things eaten , are not rightly subjugated , nor being smally broken , are made so volatile , that being dissolved in the Serum , they may impart to it a tincture , which it may carry with it , through the several turnings and windings of its passage : For the Latex or juyce to be changed into Urine , because it is forced through very secret passages , and narrow , as it were by a certain distillation ; therefore it is wholly deprived of the colour and consistency , which it had from the taken Liquids , and imbibes almost nothing , but the volatile part , from the Chyme , whose Vehicle it is . Wherefore , if by reason of the great crudity , the Salt , Sulphur , and other contents are not first made volatile in the Viscera , nor afterwards dissolved in the Vessels , that they may make their passage together with the serous juyce ; it being at last stripped almost of all , is sent out like clear water . That such Urines do want the active principles , it is a sign , because they are kept a long time from putrefaction : This sort of Urine denotes in Virgins , for the most part , the Green-sickness , in most the Cachexy or Dropsie ; in all it is a note of indigestion and crudity . Sometimes in those obnoxious to the Stone , it foretels the approach of the fit , viz. whilst the Serum is coagulated by the stony juyce in the Reins , its dissolutions and contents are congealed into a tartareous matter , only a watry juyce or Latex staying behind . Those who for some time make a thin and watry Urine , what ever sickness they are obnoxious to , have often adjoyned to it a difficulty of breathing , and shortness thereof after motion , and distention about the region of the Ventricle , and as it were a swelling up after eating . The reason of the former wholly depends on the defect of spirits in the blood , because its liquor is not fully imbued with active principles ( of Spirit , Sulphur , and Salt ) rightly exalted ; therefore it is not sufficiently kindled by the ferment of the heart , whereby the whole may presently leap forth , and break as it were into a flame : but that hardly fermenting , and being apt to stagnate in the heart , and for the most part to reside there , burdens it grievously : wherefore if the blood so disposed , is urged more than it is wont , by a more quick motion , into the bosom of the Heart , because not being rarified of its own accord , it may presently go wholly forth , therefore there is need of great endeavour of the Lungs , and a more quick or frequent agitation , whereby it may be carried forth . Therefore watry Urines signifie this kind of Crudity in the blood ; because , for as much as they receive no tincture almost from the Salt and Sulphur , it is a sign that the Particles are little dissolved in the mass of blood , or are rendred volatile . As to what appertains to the inflation of the Ventricle ( of which also limpid or clear Urines are the effect and sign ) I say , because of a defect of due Fermentation , the Chyle goes not into a volatile Cream , but ( like bread not fermented ) into a sad and heavy mass , which indeed is slowly , and not without a residence of viscous Phlegm , carried out of the stomach : its reliques being impacted in the folds and Membranes of the Ventricle , obstruct all the Pores and passages , that nothing may vapour forth , nor that the thin and spirituous part may be conveyed ( as it ought to be ) by the secret passages , to the blood : hence flatulencies are begotten , which continually distend the Ventricle , and blow it up beyond its due bulk : also when those Feculencies are left a long time in the stomach , they abound in a fixed Salt , and degenerate now into an acid , now into a vitriolick matter , or of some other nature ; from whence Heart-aches , desire of absurd things , oftentimes Heat with cruel thirst , and sometimes Vomiting arise : some of which though they argue a very sharp heat to lye hid within , yet by reason of the want of concoction , such distempers often render the Urine crude and watry . We have treated thus largely of a limpid or clear Urine , because from hence the reasons of the rest ( which as to colour and consi●…tency are pale and thin in healthful persons ) may be drawn . For from the Salt and Sulphur , more or less dissolved and boiled in the Serum , the appearances of a pale and straw-coloured Urine , and of other colours , under a Citron colour , are excited ; and by the like means , which was said of the watry , they may be unfolded . There remains another certain kind of Urine , more pale than the Citron Colour , not thin but thick and cloudy , and of whitish colour ; it appears by common observation , that children do often make such water , when they are troubled with the Worms : The reason of which seems , because the matter whereof the worms are made , is a certain viscous Phlegm , heaped up in the Viscera , by reason of the indigestion of the Chyle , and a defect of making or generating Spirits , which matter at first transmits no tincture to the Urine , because of its fixity , the same afterwards putrifying is exalted , and is in some manner volatilized ; and then partly by heat and spirit , is formed into worms , and partly being confused with the passing Chyle , and carried into the vessels , when 't is made unfit for nourishment , it is separated with the Serum from the blood , and being mixed with the Urine , gives it that white colour . Sometimes also in Fevers , especially of children , The Urine is whitish : the reason of which is , because the supplement of the nutritious juyce being poured from the Chyle to the mass of blood , is not rightly assimilated , degenerater into an excrementitious humor : A portion of which being incocted in the Serum , imparts to it the the thick consistence and milky colour : otherwise than in the Fevers of those of riper years , where when the heat is stronger , the same degenerate juyce impresses on the Serum a red colour . Also the Urine is whitish in the flowing of the Whites , the Gonorrhea , Ulcers of the Reins and Bladder , and of the Urinary passages , by reason of the confusion or mingling of the filthy matter , or the corrupted seed : howeves it be , that the colour of the Urine be white , it is produced from its contents , which at last putting down its settlement to the bottom , the liquor for the most part becomes of a palish and yellowish colour ; even as it may be perceived by the making of the Milk of Sulphur , where the milky substance sinking down to the bottom , the overswimming liquor is of a Citron colour . Urines whose colour is deeper than Citron , owe their appearance , not only to the Salt and Sulphur dissolved more than usual , but in some sort to the more thick contents in the liquor . The more plentiful dissolution of the Salt and the Sulphur , is chiefly performed in the vessels , in the mass it self of the blood , and from thence the Tincture is impressed on the serous Juyce : But this happens to be done for the most part , after a double manner , viz. either by reason of the feverish fervour , for as much as the blood boiling in the vessels , and being more kindled in the Heart , is very much loosned in its mixture , and so copiously fixes on the Serum the particles of Salt and Sulphur , wasted as it were by the boiling : Or without a Fever , when these kind of sulphureous and saline little bodies , wont to be sent forth at other sinks , are restrained ; and so being by degrees heaped up in the blood , are poured into Serum . Of this also there are two ch●…if causes or means ; for either the excrements of the blood , which cheifly participate of adust Sulphur , and that ought to be sent away by Choler-carrying vessels , are retained , and so they impress , being suffused on the serous humor , a tincture of yellowness : or else the Effluvia's , which are chiefly of a Saline nature , and ought to be evaporated by insensible transpiration , are restrained , and from those the urine is filled with a lixivial tincture . The Urines of the former kind are proper to people that have the Jaundice ; but those of this latter are familiar to the Scurvy : for in the Scurvy the saline particles of the blood depart from volatilization , and get a Flux : wherefore , by reason of their fixity , they will not evaporate , and so being more fully heaped together in the blood , they more and more pervert its Crasis , and very much impregnate the serous humor with a saltness . The contents which heighten the colour of the urine , are of a twofold kind to wit , either adust recrements , remaining after the deflagration of the blood , or particles of the nutritious juyce , degenerated into an extraneous matter : Concerning which we shall speak hereafter in their proper place . It now remains that we describe particularly the several colours of urine more intense or deep than Citron colour . 1. The first is a flame-coloured Urine , which shines with a brightness like the Spirit of Nitre : and this is very often seen in an intermitting Tertian Fever ; this colour arises from a portion of the thinner yellow Bile , mixed with the Serum , whilst it is in motion : for that in this Fever there is a sharp and hot intemperature of the blood , which burns and scorches all the humors , and so plentifully begets Choler . But although this , for the most part , is separated from the mass of blood by the Bilary vessels and passages ; yet when it abounds in the vessels , a part of it , or ( which is the same thing ) some burnt and adust particles of the blood and humors being boiled in the serous water , impart to it an high or deep yellowness . This urine is thin and shining , for that there is in this disease almost a continual breathing forth , thatthrusts out the recrements of the nutritious Juyce , and all the thicker parts of the Serum towards the circumserence of the body . 2. The Saffron-coloured Urine , and which dyes Linen with the same colour , undoubtedly is a sign of the Jaundice : it is tinged after this manner by the yellow Bile or Choler , or by the Salt and Sulphur burnt and plentifully mixt with the Serum : for the yellow Bile is necessarily begot from the yoked heat and motion of the blood ; but for this the Gall bag is designed by Nature , for the separating it from the mass of the blood , its passages being rooted in the Liver : But if such a separation be any ways hindred , that humors flowing back in the blood , and copiously heaped together , infects the skin with its yellowness , the blood , and especially the serous Latex . The Saffron-coloured Urine differs from the flame-coloured , because in this only a certain portion of the more thin Bile is poured into the Urine , but in that the more thick part , and much more plenty : besides , in the yellow Bile the Sulphur , with the Salt , being joyned and long circulated , is fully dissolved by it , that it becomes like paint , imparting to every subject a Saffron-coloured tincture ; as when common Sulphur and Oyl of Tartar are mixed together . But what things cause a redness Urins , without the restagnation of this Bile , happen after the same manner as in the Lye of Ashes : where the particles of the Sulphur without any previous disposition from the saline , are forthwith put down with them in the Liquor . 3. It remains that we speak next of red Urines , which are of a divers habit , neither do they always depend on the same causes , nor plainly denote the same kind of distempers ; we shall briefly run through the cheif differences and proper significations of them . First , the liquor of the urine is either red of it self , and remains after the same manner , nor is the colour altered by the setling or sinking down of any of the parts : or secondly , the redness of the urine chiefly owes its colour to the Contents , which being setled to the bottom , the liquor grows yellow , or is less red . The distempers that these kind of urines are wont to shew , are chiefly Fevers , and a confirmed Scurvy , and Consumption . W shall now consider the reasons of each . 1. When the Urine that is made red so remains , it is first of a mean consistency , and somewhat clear , and then it owes its colour to the Salt and Sulphur , being burnt more than usual , and so boiled more copiously in the Serum : or secondly , such an urine is red , and also troubled and cloudy : but this , besides the contents of Salt and Sulphur , has boiled in it some earthy particles also , which indeed being impacted in the Pores and passages of the serous Latex , do not descend : because the liquor of the urine is destitute of convenient spirits , which may segregate all heterogeneous thing●… , and drive them to the bottom , as it is wont to happen usually in dead drink , or Beer growing sour by reason of Thunder ; where the liquor is infected with a troubled Feces , and by reason of the defect of spirits , will not grow clear ; wherefore this kind of urine is a very bad sign in , Fevers because it shews such a confusion in the blood of adust and to be separated matter , such as the vital spirits are not able to master by taming and subjugating it . 2. Sometimes the Urine is made red , by reason of its contents ; which setling in the bottom , the liquor becomes of another colour : but these contents , as before we hinted are twofold , viz. now thin , which are the remaining matter , or adust recrements after the burning forth of the blood ; now more thick , to wit , the degenerate particles of the nutrious Juyce ; both these being torrified , and separated from the burning blood , are partly thrust forth by Sweat , and partly mixed with the serous Latex , thicken its consistence , and heighten its colour , viz. so long as these kind of contents are included in the Pores and Passages of the liquor , they are sustained , the colour of the urine appears more deep , and the consistency thicker : but these being precipitated to the bottom , both the redness and thickness of the liquor are lessened . The reason of this shall be given anon , where we shall speak of the Causes of the Colours , and also of the Clearness and Cloudiness of Urines : we shall now inquire , what is the reason of the difference , that red urines : are wont to be made both in Fevers , and also in the Scurvy , Consumption , and perhaps in severall other distempers . 1. In Fevers , the liquor of the Urine is filled with redness , because of the more plentiful dissolution of the Salt and Sulphur , and their particles copiously boiled in the Serum ; for whilst the blood and humors grow hot , from the feverish cause , by reason of the heat being more fully inkinded , the saline and sulphureous little bodies being burnt and torrified , are more dissolved ; and being boiled in the serous Juyce , impart to it a deeper tincture : Even as if the Lye of Ashes be boiled over the fire , it grows more red , than if it were only only made by infusion . Also in Fevers , the contents of the urine most often increase its colour , viz. by reason of the intemperance and deflagration of the blood , both the degenerate particles of the nourishing Juyce , and also other matter ( as it were the Ashes remaining of the burning of the blood ) are burnt together , as it were into a reddish Calx ; which being included in the Pores of the urine , renders its colour deep , and afterwards sinking down , makes a sediment like red Oker . 2. In a long Scurvy , the liquor of the Urine grows sometimes so highly red , that it cannot be greater in a burning Fever : if such urine be evaporated , or exposed to distillation , it will shew great plenty of Salt , with a muddy Fecrs or dreges : wherefore it seems to be manifested , that this deep redness doth cheifly arise from the Salt , ( as we have already hinted ) by this Experiment ; because in Scorbutick people the saline particles , which ought to be made volatile , and so constantly exhaled by transpiration , become fixed , and being hindred form a flux , are heaped together more plentifully in the distempered body . The Salt reremaining within , is variously coagulated with Sulphur and Earth , and then is continually dissolved : and from this diverse coagulation and dissolution , the to be admired Symptoms of this Disease are caused , Also from the saline little bodies plentifully dissolved with Tartarous feculencies , anddiluted with the Serum , urines are filled with an high redness ; to which most often happen in this inveterate disease vices of the Liver and Gall ; for when these inwards , being either obstructed or other ways depraved , cannot perform their tasks , for the separtting the adust particles of the blood , they being more fully heaped up in the blood , are dissolved in the serous Juyce , and infect it yet with a more lixivial tincture . And if the adust particles of the Sulphur do excel the rest of the fixed and scorbutick Salt , the yellow Jaundice happens together with the Scurvy , and the urine fixes to Linen a Saffrony tincture . But if they be less than they , and that the saline particles excel , the Scorbutick distemper only is produced , in which the urine in intensly red yet does not dye the Linen . I am perswaded that it is thus ; because , when I have opened the dead carcasses of many dead of the Scuryy , in whom there was a red urine , I observed that the Liver or Gall was in fault : In some the Liver was wholly without blood , and dry like a Cows Udder ; in others the bag of the Gall was empty , and nothing in it ; in others it wa , beset with little stones ; in others it was filled with filth , not bitter ; in all these Inwards were so distempred , that the secretion of the Bile was hindred . 3. By reason of this kind of dissolution of the Salt , Urines sometimes grow red in Arthritick diseases : for besides the Gout ( in which such Urine is often made ) I have observed in some a painful distemper , and as it were like a Fever , caused , with a very high-coloured Urine ; they had wandring pains , now in this place , now in that , grievously tormenting , that the sick were scarce able to stand , or to stir their limbs : they were obnoxious to wakings and frequent sweats ; they were also troubled much with thirst , and heat of their mouth : and they had a Urine highly red , with a plentiful red sediment . In the mean time it did not appear , either by the Pulse , languishing of the Spirits , or Head-aches , that the blood grew excessively hot , or that they had a Fever . Wherefore I suppose that this kind of distemper doth chiefly consist in the nervous stock , and depends on the exorbitances of the saline Principle , rather than the sulphureous . 4. Also in the confirmed Phthisis or Consumption , especially if an Hectick Fever be joyned with it , there is a red Urine ; the reason of which is , if at any time an Ulcer is excited in the Lungs , the putrid filth from thence being mingled with the blood sliding by , causes in it almost a continual effervescency , whereby the sulphureous and sal●…ne particles being more plentifully dissolved and boiled in the Serum , affect its liquor with redness : besides , by reason of the blood being defiled after this manner , the nourishing Juyce degenerates almost wholly into putrefaction , by whose recrements the Urine being filled , grows more red , and is very much stuffed with contents : The sign or note of this is , that the sick for the most part grow hot after eating , and that they are troubled with an heat through their whole body , followed with a nightly sweat ; besides , their Urines yield a thick and copious sediment , to wit , when the nourishing Juyce , being mixed with the blood , is not assimilated , it stirs up in it a fervour , and being degenerate into an extraneous matter , exhales partly by sweat through the Pores of the skin , and partly being transmitted to the Urine , very much heightens its colour and consistency . Thus far of a red Urine , whose several species , but now related , have more degrees of intention and remission , accordingly as the causes , altering the colour and consistence in them , are either weaker or stronger . 4. As to what belongs to a green and black Urine , I consess I have never seen those kind of deep colours ( exactly like those ofLeeks and Ink ) in any Urine : but I imagine I may have seen the appearance of a greenish colour from a more deep yellow , and of a blackish Urine from the same with a cloudy and somewhat a dark mixture , and from thence called by Authors a green and black Urine . But those Urines , coloured after that manner , are esteemed either signs of the Jaundice , or of being distempered with some virulency of the blood , if they continue so constantly for some time : or such Urines , as occasion offers , are variously changed , and are now of this or that , and presently of another colour . So I have known Hypochondriacks wont to make such Urines , as it were critically for some time , and then afterwards to render them like sound men . As to the first , when the Jaundice is very great upon them , that the adust portions of Sulphur and Salt remain a long time in the mass of blood , they acquire by a long incoction a fulness of the yellow colour , at first green , and afterwards black , and impart the same to the Serum : For if the yellow Bile , being taken out of the bag of the Gall , and put into a Cucurbit , be exposed to the gentle heat of a Bath , the same in a short time will grow green , and afterwards appear like the blackest Ink : wherefore in the black Jaundice , which is only the yellow carried forth into a worse state , by its long stay or continuance , there is nothing more usual than to make black Urine . Besides , these kind of Urines sometimes appear in a malignant Fever , and in the Plague , also often from drinking of poyson , and in this case it is for the most part a sign of death , because it argues the blood greatly corrupted , and the spirits profligated , and the bond of the mixture loosned , as it were the deadly or mortified distemper : even as were some part of our body , being distempered with an Ulcer , is afterward taken with a Gangrene or mortification , forthwith the flowing corrupt matter , which was at first white , waterish , or yellow , becomes black . Wherefore in the forementioned distempers , when the Urine grows black , the Serum and the blood being wholly vitiated , the skin also is dyed outwardly with such a colour . As to what belongs to Urines periodically tinctured with a greenish colour , and especially with black ( which happen often to Hypochondriacks ) it is most likely , that such arise from the melancholick Feculencies laid up in the Spleen , and from thence , by reason of its congestion , too much flowing forth sometimes , and confused with the blood : for such a matter , being often poured into the Ventricle in some men , stirs up black Vomitings ; also in others , the same being supp'd up from the blood passing through , may impart suffusions of the same colours to the serous Juyce . So much for the Colours of Urines , of which the more pale arise from too much Crudity , almost all the high-coloured , either from the Salt and Sulphur plentifully dissolved , and sometimes from the adu●…t recrements throughly boiled in the Serum , or from the more thick contents of the Urine ; whether they be the Calx and remaining part of the aliment , degenerated in the concoction , or the wasting or melting of the pining body , or some part of it evilly distempered : what hath been said may be better understood , if the means , whereby these kind of dissolved things or contents are able variously to change the colour of the Urine , be unfolded . The causes of the diversity of appearances of colours , and their variously changing , as also of the cloudiness and clearnes●… in Urines , ( as in all other Liquors ) depend only on the various incidency and emersion of the beams of light , as is hinted in another place , in the Tract of Fermentation : For if the substance of the liquor be rare and thin , with open Pores and passages , that the beams of light may easily pass through , it is shining and clear like fountain water : but if the Pores of the liquor be filled with contents , or little bodies swimming in it , so that the luminous beams are broken in their passage , but so that at length they may shew themselves , according to those various manners of refraction and emission , there will appear a Citron , a Saffron , or red colour in a yet clear liquor . If that , in the little spaces of the Porces yet more obstructed , the light cannot pass through , there is a darkness induced : but then if the immersed beams be a little or nothing reflected , the liquor will appear of a brown or dark colour ; but if they are beaten back , according to the diverse manner of reflection , a white , ashy , or some other kind of appearance , is induced . From this being supposed , according as the liquor of the Urine , sometimes almost wholly deprived of Salt and Sulphur , and other things dissolved , easily admits of light , sometimes either very much stuffed , or else moderately with these kind of contents , either distorts the beams falling on them in their passage , or wholly imbibes them , or lastly beats them back ; it were easie to explicate all the Phaenomena or appearances of colours and their consistence . It often happens , that the colour of the same Urine is variously changed : for what is made red , being exposed to the air , becomes white , or of a dark colour , and then after a long time of Citron colour : the reason of which is this , if I am not deceived , this kind of Urine , when it is made , is red , because the Pores of the Liquor are very full of contents ; yet so long as they are dilated with heat , they transmit the rays of light , ( although variously distorted ) that they may at length shew themselves or appear ; but this Urine is no sooner exposed to the cold , but that the Pores being straitned , the site and position of the parts is changed in the contents , and by that means the passage of the beams of light is hindred : wherefore the liquor presently becomes cloudy , and according as those beams are reflected after this or that manner , a white , or brown , or some other kind of colour is induced : but at length the contents falling down towards the bottom with their weight , the Pores being freed , transmit again the rays of light , and do not distort them ; wherefore a clear or a Citron colour appears . From these things which have been spoken concerning the Colours of Urins , may appear what is the cause of the various consistence of Urines . For the particles of Salt and Sulphur , of the adust matter , or nutritious Juyce , depraved in the similating , are more or less boiled in the Serum , Urines also get their more thin or thick consistency . It remains next that we speak more clearly of the Contents in preternatural Urines , wher●…of we have often made mention . CHAP. V. Of the Contents in the Urines of sick People . WE suppose the Contents in the Urines of sick people to be twofold , viz. either universal , which proceed from the mass of Blood , and of the nervous Liquor , and respect the habit of the whole Body ; or particular , which are the layings aside or excrements of one bowel , or part ill affected , of which we shall speak anon . Those of the former kind , which come away from the whole , are either natural , viz. Filaments or small threads constituting the Hypostasis or settlement , as in sound Urins ; or preternatural , which chiefly are particles of the nutritious humor degenerate from assimilation , and constitute to more thick bodies of the sediment in Urines ; and lastly to these , ( if there be a feverish intemperance ) the adust matter of the blood after deflagration , and diluted in the serous Juyce , is added , and increases the bulk of the Contents . But these Contents , both natural and preternatural , of Urines , represent themselves after a various manner , as the blood more or less unduly grows hot , also as the aliments in the bowels and vessels are variously concocted , and either the superfluities or corruptions of the Chyme , thence made , are washed away with the Serum : for if the nourishable humor transmitted to blood , is not at all perverted , but a great portion of it , laid upon the solid parts , is changed into nourishment , some parts of this also rightly made , being mixed with the Serum , impress yet some marks of an Hypostasis in Urines : Also from the adust or degenerate matter , a preternatural sediment is framed , yet little and thin , neither doth it wholly blot out the appearances of this natural . Wherefore in the begininning and declination of a Fever , sometimes also in a Consumption , or a Cachexy , an Hypostasis , though not so perfect , is perceived . If that the greater portion of the same Chyme , growing hot with the blood , by reason of the immoderate heat , is perverted into an heterogene matter , which afterward is sent away with the Serum , as hurtful and unprofitable , presently an obscure and imperfect Hypostasis appears ; and besides it , very many contents are seen in the Urines , which heighten their colour and consistency . Such an Urine , which contains an Hypostasis , though imperfect , together with other things of the same kind dissolved in it , if it be kept in a warm place , the Hypostasis will be perceived alone ; but the rest of the contents , comprehend in the pores of the Urine , dilated by the heat , are made wholly inconspicuous or not to be seen : yet afterwards the little spaces of the Pores being straitned by cold , the same contents are precipitated , and by that means they render the site and position changed , and the Urine troubled and cloudy , and blot out the appearance of the Hypostasis . These kind of Urines in the better state of Fevers in a Catarrh , Cough , difficulty of perspiration , fulness of humors , and in the more light Dyscrasies are wont to be made . But if in the more grievous state of sickness the Concoction be wholly vitiated , and the whole nutritious Juyce changed into a putrefaction , these kind of contents also may be perceived in the Urine without an Hypostasis , and signifies variously in diseases , after their various ways of being precipitated , and sinking down , and constituting a diverse kind of sediment ; to wit , as the separation of the parts succeed soon or late , or not at all ; and as the matter falling down shall be little or much , or also of a white , red , or dark colour . I will briefly run through what is most notable and worthy observation concerning this thing . 1. This kind of Urine being full of contents , is not sometimes at all precipitated , ( unless the substance of the liquor be dissolved by putrefaction a long time after ) but remains a long while troubled and somewhat cloudy , with little bodies swimming through the whole . The reason of this is , either because these contents are too much incocted in the Serum , so that the spirits implanted therein , cannot separate the pure from the impure , the thick from the thin ; as may be perceived in brewing Beer , if that the Mault be too much boiled , the liquor shall never grow clear : or else the Urine remains troubled , because it is wholly destitute of spirits , which may compel the parts of the liquor into the motion of Fermentation ; as it usually comes to pass in Beer growing sour by reason of Thunder , or of immoderate heat , and being infected with a troubled Feces or Lee , will scarce ever be rightly made clear again . This kind of Urine is perceived for the most part in very dangerous Fevers , and sometimes in a desperate Cachexy , and always portends evil . 2. Sometimes it happens , that the Urine is so full of contents , that it begins to be troubled whilst it is yet warm . I have often obs●…rved it , after this manner , in a slow Fever , whose heat was gentle and more remiss , to wit , in which the particles of the nutritious crassament or substance are depraved , but being a little subdued by heat , or boiled in the Serum , they easily fall out of its pores : as when common Sulphur is boiled in Lye , if that before it be perfectly dissolved , it be taken from the fire , the liquor at first clear and red , by reason of the quick precipitation of the dissolved matter , becomes presently troubled , dark , and of a somewhat whitish colour . 3. But what most usually comes to pass , that this sort of Urine , big with contents , as long as it is hot , and some time after , seems clear and perspicuous , when it grows cold , is wont to be troubled , and as if some Runnet were infused to be precipitated according to all its parts ; yet the same , if held near the fire , or in warm water for a little space , shall grow clear again . The reason of this is already fully unfolded , where we spake of the Causes of Cloudiness and of Clearness . 4. After that the Urine being exposed to the cold , is precipitated in this manner , it may be observed by what means its contents descend to the bottom , for sometimes they settle in short a time : and if the liquor grows clear in the space of two or three hours , it is a sign that the liquor of the Urine is not too thick , nor very much filled with Salt and Sulphur : wherefore in the beginning or declination of Fevers , when the heat is slack , such an Urine is most often made : sometimes such a settlement follows not but in the space of many days ; the reason of which is , because the consistence of the liquor is thicker than it should be , therefore the contents or dissolved things are not so easily let go from its embrace , that they may fall down to the bottom by their weight . These kind of Urines are wont to be made in the state or height of Fevers , and most often precede an evil Crisis . 5. Of no less a diverss kind are the sediments which fall to the bottom . That I may pass over in this place the filthy matter , and blood , sand , gravel , and the like , deposited from some parts , I shall mention those which are the products of the whole body , and they for the most part are either white or brown , or red like Oker : If you strain Urine , when it hath stood long , through brown paper , you may collect these contents . I have often seen a whiteness like Chalk , and sometimes red like Bole Armene , without doubt there is the same matter of all , to wit , the recrements of the deflagrated blood , and of the nutritious juyce depraved in the assimilating : which , as they are burnt by heat in our body , and diversly perverted , appear also in the Urine under a various colour and form ; even as Antimony mixed with Nitre , as it is more or less calcined exhibits a Calx , now red , now Saffron colour , now yellow , now brown : The like reason is ( as it seems ) of the sediments of Urines , which are as it were the Calx of the sulphureous and earthy matter burnt forth by the fire of the Fever in the Viscera and Vessels . 6. Besides these kinds of Contents , which happen in the Urines of sick people , I have often observed , that after the Urine had stood a long while , something was affixed to the sides of the glass like sand , and indeed in divers figures ; for now these little bodies like sand grow together with a sharp and unequal superficies , now with ridges like the Crystals of Nitre , and some shine and are pellucid like Ice . I have seen these kind of Crystals fixed to the Urinal , sometimes in the Urines of those troubled with a Dysentery , also in those troubled with pertinacious wakings . Sometimes in Urines , when they have stood long , a certain Cream will swim on the top , as when Tartar is boiled in water : this kind of whitish crust growing together in the superficies of the Urine , is commonly thought to be fat and fattish things , and taken for the melting of the solid parts : wherefore such as are wont to make such an Urine , are presently pronounced to be consumptive , and in a desperate condition : But indeed that is only a saline concretion which if put into the fire , will not melt , but grows hard into a crusty substance . Yea both this and the other concrescences of Urines are as it were the Tartar brought forth in them by a certain Coagulation : But such a concretion depends altogether on the particles of the fluid or acetous Salt , combined with others of the fixed or Alcalisate Salt : For in every subject where there is a commixtion of the Salts of either kind , Crystallizations and Coagulations of a diverse manner are caused , either spontaneously by Nature , or may be procured by artificial separation : wherefore this kind of Urine , on which this Cream swims , or that Crystals gather in the sides of the Vessels , indicates the blood to be departed , from its sweet and Balsamick nature ( such as depends of the volatile Salt ) into an acid and corrosive , by reason of the flux and fixity of the saline Principle . Such an Urine , if it be evaporated , leaves in the bottom of the Vessel great Plenty of Salt : the distempers wherein it is usually found ( as I have often observed ) are spitting of blood , Atrophy , or general wasting , and the Hypochondriack disposition . In the Urines of sick people it is worth observation , whether they dye the Urinal or not ? For sometimes in Fevers the Urine is no sooner put into the Glass , but presently it darkens its sides with a whitish cloud , and again at another time this does not happen : I suppose that the Glass is dyed , when the liquor of the Urine is fuller of dissolved Sulphur , than its pores can contain within themselves ; as may be preceived in Lye , wherein common Sulphur or Antimony is boiled : Also every Urine , if it stand in the Glass till it putrifie , will infect its sides with a crust or cloud , sometimes whitish , sometimes reddish , sometimes of another colour : for the frame of the liquor being loosned by putrefaction , the particles of the Sulphur being loosned from the bond of mixture stick to the Glass : But in the Urines of sick people sometimes this presently follows , because the Sulphur is more copiously dissolved than can be included in its pores . As to what respects the particular Contents of Urines , they indeed are manifold , and may come from many parts and places : yet they most often depend on diseases implanted about the Reins , Bladder , and Urinary passages : sometimes it happens by reason of an Imposthume in the Liver , Spleen , Lungs or other inward ; or by reason of preternatural humours heaped up in those places , and flowing out with their fulness , an extraneous matter is transmitted into the mass of blood , and thence into the serous Juyce : but this happens more rarely , because an imposthume being broken within , for the most part pours out its matter into the cavities of the Viscera , from which there is no passage open into the Urinary passages : besides the mass of blood flowing with impurities , does not presently endeavour to send them forth by Urine , but oftener by sweat , spitting , breaking out of Wheals , Tumors , or by other ways of excretion . Wherefore it appears by common observation , that the other contents of Urines ( that which we have above cited ) are chiefly sent from the Reins and their dependences ; the chief of which are sand , stones , blood , matter , bits of flesh , skins , branny or mealy sediments , which for the most part signifie either the stony or an ulcerous distemper , or both together , planted beyond the emulgent Vessels . It is an usual thing for some to void with their water , gravel or small sand of a red colour in great quantity ; some of these are obnoxious to the stone in the Reins , and are frequently tormented with Nephritick fits : I have also known others without pain , or other grievous Symptom , for a long time to make a sandy water . All Urines whatsoever , if they stand for some time in a leaded or earthy glazed vessel , affix this kind of red sand to the sides and bottom of the Pot , to wit , the volatile Salt of the Urine is coagulated with the fixed Salt of the Metal : so when Salt Armoniac being mixed with the filings of Steel , Sea-Salt , or Vitriol is sublimated , the elevated flours grow notable red : wherefore it seems that these kind of little sands are begot in the Reins , for that the Salt of the Urine is coagulated with the Tartarous feculencies laid up about the windings of the Reins , from whence the sandy matter is made , which is presently washed away by the serous Juyce passing through : Therefore the gravel that is so frequently made are no small parts or fragments of a greater stone , ( as is commonly thought ) but extemporary products of the blood and Serum washing the winding passages of the Reins . By what means little stones are produced in the Bladder or Reins , is not to be fully discoursed in this place : But without doubt it is done rather by Coagulation than Exsiccation or Excalefaction , by drying or heating , I have observed some sick of the Stone in the Bladder , who after they have made water , were wont to void with great striving and pain a thick and viscous Juyce , which presently hardned into a scaly matter : the smell of this was like Lye , and of such a consistence as Lye evaporated to a thickness , the liquor of which being made thick , presently stiffens into a saline hardness . Lesser stones sometimes pass through the Urinary passages , and are carried out : the greater remain unmoved in their Cells . The places wherein they are usually begotten are the narrow winding bosoms of the Reins , from thence the smaller slide into the Bladder , and if not excerned , they grow into great stones . I once saw many great stones shut up as it were in a Chest about the sides of the Bladder between its Membranes ; these without doubt being sent from the Reins while smaller remained in the passages of the Ureters , creeping between the Coats of the Bladder , and there by degrees did increase in bulk . A Matron so distempered long before her death , cast out of the Urinary passage a Membrane thick and broad , full of sandy matter , which ( as appeared after her body was opened ) was part of the interior Tunick of the Bladder worn and broken by the stones there included . It is ordinary for Nephritick people , or such as are troubled with the Stone , frequently to void blood or matter with their Urine : for from a greater stone , and endued with sharpness , the flesh of the Reins is easily worn , and the mouths of the Vessels opened , whereby blood flowing out , tinges the Urine ; and when a solution of unity is caused in this manner in the Reins , an Ulcer most commonly follows , whereby matter and filthy stuff are poured out with the serous water , and constitute a plentiful and stinking sediment in the Urine : then the sore being more inlarged by the Ulcer , more large profusions of blood often follow , and the flesh it self of the Reins being worn away , and by degrees eaten off , is voided with the Urine . I visited once an ancient Woman , who daily voided with her Urine , for many months , pure blood in great quantity ; besides , as often as she made water , she used to void in great quantity pieces of flesh , great gobbets , as it were the little Tubes of the Vessels eaten away , that it was suspected one of her Kidneys was all thus cut away from her body : yet afterwards by a vulnerary Decoction acidulated with Spirit of Vitriol , that bloody water was staid , and this Woman lives still well and in health . I knew another Matron , who used for a long time in making water to void at first blood with a purulent matter , and Membranes : then the bloody water ceasing , for many years she made a waterish Urine with a copious sediment , and white like snot , sinking down to the bottom of the Urinal . Afterwards when she began to want that sediment , a Feverish intemperance followed with pains wandring here and there , with a languishing of strength , and other dangerous Symptoms : and when this sick Woman was brought into danger of her life , a Tumor arising in her left side about her Reins , and ripening into a Boil or Sore , by reason of the large flowing out of the matter , freed her : but yet an hollow and sinuous Ulcer pouring out a thin matter , remained in that place during her life : and being sometimes healed up , would presently break out again . Scarce two years after this Noble Lady having endured the suppression of her Urine for fourteen days , became apoplectick and died . Her body being opened , her left Kidney was quite gone , in the place of it a membranous substance growing to the Loyns , infolding the extremities of the Vessels and Ureter , was grown up : some prints or marks of the Ureter remained , but without any opening into the hollowness of the passage : yea a certain Ichor or serosity dropping out from the little mouths of the emulgent Artery , was carried outwardly into that sinuous Ulcer . The other Kidney was very full of sandy matter and small stones ; besides , near the top of the Ureter a stone about the bigness of ones thumb was fixed , whose extremity was so fitted and firmly impacted to the passage or cavity of the Ureter , that it shut it up just like a Tap , and quite hindred the passage of the serous Juyce . The purulent matter comes into the Urine , not only from the Reins , but sometimes out of the Bladder and Urinary passage distempered with an Ulcer ; and sometimes also a corrupt seed , or white flux , or menstruous blood are poured into Urines from the Vessels and genital parts , and produce in them preternatural settlements . 4. In the Urines of sick people are often seen abundance of white Contents composed of most small bodies ; which , when they are setled , fill up above half the liquor , and make it white and duskish , the rest remaining limpid , and thin in the upper region of the Urinal : this kind of sediment is called Mealy , because it is like water imbued with meal . Concerning this it is doubtfull , whether it proceeds from the whole mass of blood , or only from the Urinary Viscera . It appears by observation , that the same sort of Urine is all ways made in the stone of the Bladder , also sometimes by reason of the Kidney being oppressed with some great stone . I never saw such a settlement in Urines without Nephritick distemper ; wherefore I have thought it almost indubitable to be always a sign of the Stone : And it seems that it should wholly depend on the juyce or humour heaped up about the bulk or substance of the stone : For where the stone is fixed in the Kidney or Bladder , the nutritious humour is there perverted from ass●…milation , and degenerates into a more thick mucor , which uses to be copiously heaped up ; like Ichor , which by reason of a Pea put into an Issue , runs out plentifully . But this mucor or filth being washed with Serum , makes that white sediment . CHAP. VI. Of Judgments to be given concerning the Urines of sick People . SO much for the Anatomy of Urines , wherein are unfolded their Elements and constitutive Principles , together with their chief Accidents , viz. Colour , Consistence , and Contents , both what ought naturally to be in them per essentiam or essentially , and also what are wont to happen to them preternaturally , by reason of the body being ill affected . It will be easie for any one to accommodate this Hypothesis to practice , and to give Judgment on Urines beholding them in the Urinal ; for from what hath been said it appears of what parts the Diseases are known by the inspection of the Urines , and what the Urine signifies in each of them . Concerning this subject there hath been enough said by Authors ; I shall therefore only touch upon it briefly , and lightly pass it over . Although the matter of Urine , viz. the Serum of the blood washes the whole region of the Body , and is circulated with the blood through all the several parts , yet it doth not lay open the condition and diseases of them all , but only of those to which it owes either the natural perfection and genesis of it self , or from which it receives every alteration : wherefore in some respect it shews the action and disposition of the Viscera serving to Concoction , and besides denotes the temper and motion of the blood and humours in the Vessels : but that any one should pretend to know from the Urinal , and to divine a pain in the Head , an Imposthume in the Throat , or any other Disease of any part , from whence nothing is communicated to the Serum , he shews rather his ignorance than the knowledge of any Disease . Urines brought from sick persons sometimes are wholly like those of sound peoples , and then they give no light to the disease or distempered part ; but it may be lawful , having inspected them , to say something negatively , viz. that the Patient is free from a Fever , that as to the Ventricle and Concoction of the food , they are indifferently well : wherefore unless he be inclining to a Consumption , or is sick of an Imposthume , or some other disease of the unity being broken ; whatsoever it be , the distemper seems not very dangerous or hard to be cured . But in the mean time I would not have him declare any thing rashly , nor proceed farther than he can with safetyreturn : for I have often observed in some most grievous distempers , viz. in a malignant Fever , when with loss of strength , a weak and unequal Pulse , eruption of Spots , and other dangerous Symptoms , the Patients have been desperately sick , that the Urines as to the colour , consistence , and Hypostasis , have been laudable , as in sound persons , so that in such a case the Physician by only viewing the Urine , as to his Prognostication had grievously erred : wherefore there is scarce credit to be given to the single testimony of the Urine , unless there be other signs agreeable ; but that it is a lyar in the Plague and malignant Fevers , and deceives : the reason is , that in those diseases the blood is leisurely , and as it were silently corrupted , sometimes without any great fervour : and so , although its liquor be infected by Coagulation , or by mortification or deadness ; yet because it doth not burn out much at the same time , so as to make an heap of adust matter , as of Ashes , the Serum is little or nothing altered from its usual disposition or tenour : Besides , sometimes when in such a sickness the blood grows very hot , whatever of excrementitious is heaped up in its mass , is presently transferred to the Brain and nervous stock : wherefore the serous water being free from the preternatural contents , remains after its usual manner ; besides this case , when the Urines appear of a deep colour , troubled , and without any sediment , there is no reason why the Piss-prophet should make a Prognostication . As often as the Urines of sick people are unlike those of sound , either something natural is wanting , or what is preternatural is added , or it happens both together . 1. There may be wanting Colour , Consistence , Contents , and Quantity . If the Colour be more remiss than it should , and the Liquor paler , it indicates Crudity , and a defect of making Spirits , to wit , that the nourishing Juyce is not rightly concocted or exalted either in the Viscera or in the Vessels ; so that the saline and sulphureous Particles being carried out together , following the distribution as it were the distillation of the Serum , might throughly stick to the same , and impart also to it the tincture : wherefore such Urine being viewed from these kind of Symptoms , you may unfitly divine , that there is a weight in the Ventricle , want of Appetite , evil Digestion , a tension in the Hypochondria , an unfitness for motion , sleepiness , difficult breathing , and a frequent palpitation of the Heart upon exercise , a pale colour , a swelling of the Feet and Belly , you may say they are in danger of falling ( if not already fallen ) into a Cachexy or Dropsie , and if it be a Maid , that she is troubled with Longings and the Green-sickness . If the Colour of Urines be remitted in a Fever without a Crisis , it is a sign that the fermentative matter or adust recrements of the blood are separated from the bosom of the blood , and fixed somewhere , which for the most part happens in the Brain ; and for that cause such Urines use to foretel a Delirium or Phrensie ; in those troubled with the Stone , a sudden alteration of the urine into a pale and watry colour , denotes the approach of a Fit. A copious and pale Urine often shews the too great resolution or melting of the Salts , by reason whereof the serosities are sent away as it were in a flood from the whole body , and chiefly from the nervous parts ; such an Excretion sometimes is healthful , and as it were critical , when the superfluities happen only to be carried away : sometimes it is symptomatick , and causes a great debility , to wit , because the nutritious Juyce and the good humours are purged out . If the Consistence be thin , and the Liquor pale , it argues Crudity , want of Spirits , or too much Drinking , or the Nephritick distemper : if it be of a flame-colour , it is a sign of an intermitting Tertian Fever . If the Contents be wanting , and it be pale , want of Concoction is signified , and a Cachectick distemper of the body . But if it be of a Citron colour , and the consistency mean , without Hypostasis , you may suppose the Patient to have used too much labor or exercise ; or to be frequently distempered with Sweats in the night , or perhaps to have an Atrophy , or general wasting , or to be inclining to a Consumption . If the Urine be continually made in a lesser quantity than it should , unless there be a larger transpiration , it is a sign that the blood is not sufficiently purged from the serous Juyce : wherefore there is a necessity that it become more watry , and that at length a Cachectical disposition of the body , or a Dropsie be brought in . But if it be suddenly suppressed , or made with pain and difficulty , it is a sign of the Stone or Gravel . 2. Something is added to the Urine , to wit , when the colour is heightned , and in the mean time the consistency and contents shew themselves in due measure , there may then be a suspicion of a Feverish or Hectical distemper : perhaps some evident cause may precede , as the use of Baths , Heat , Surfeit , or immoderate Exercise , which might have heated the blood ; or Cold may have heedlesly been taken , whence may arise a shutting up of the Pores , and difficulty of Perspiration . If the Urine be of a Saffron-colour and tinges the Linen with yellowness , you may say it is the Jaundice : but if it be of a Saffron-colour or red without a Fever , and doth not dye Linen , it shews for the most part the Scurvy or Hypochondriack disposition . Though the Colour and Hypostasis may be in good order , preternatural Contents are often in the Urine ; therefore when it grows cold it is troubled , and makes a sediment sometimes white , and then there is a suspicion of the blood's overflowing with filth , also of an impure Ventricle stuffed with excrementitious matter , or with Worms ; sometimes red , which often happens by reason of Transpiration being hindred , a Consumption , and sometimes by reason of a Surfeit , or the beginning of a Fever . Preternatural and thicker Contents are sometimes in Urines , shewing themselves naturally , which denotes a distemper of some part about the urinary passages ; whence Matter , Filth , Blood , the Whi●… , corrupt Seed , or the like , are mixed with the Urine : and you may easily know by asking how , and in what place the Patient is ill , what part is distempered ; and the straining the sediments of those urines will shew what the disease is , and you may be more sure of the nature of the distemper . When Urines have stood some time , copious white sediments are thence made ; it is not easie at first sight to know from whence they come , viz. whether from the whole mass of blood , or only from a particular bowel imployed for the preparations of the Serum or the Seed . For the impurities of the blood and nervous juyce being deposited under a mealy species in the bottom of the Urinal , are wont to cause a suspicion in the Physician of the Whites in Women , and of the Running of the Reins in Men : such like contents are also seen in Urines , which proceed from the urinary and spermatick parts . Amidst these ambiguities , lest you should guess rashly and confidently by the Urine , and assert uncertain for certain things , and falshood for truth , the difference of these kind of Urines ought to be indicated after this manner . If the contents be universal , and their signs be to be applied to the mass of blood ; for the most part these presently after the making ( unless sometimes by chance in a Critical separation ) are wholly inconspicuous ( as in a thinner substance , ) then the Urine being troubled by cold , they descend slowly to the bottom ; and being setled , and the Urinal heated , they disappear again . But if these white settlements are sent from a particular nest , they presently disturb and thicken the Urine newly made , are soon precipitated , and vanish not by heat . But that it may appear to what bowel these kind of particular contents should be ascribed , 't is easily made known to Learned men by other circumstances . 3. The Urine is sometimes wholly altered from the natural state ; the colour and contents which should be therein are wanting , and strange things are in their place ; then indeed is indicated that there is an intemperance in the whole body , and that the Concoction in the Bowels and Vessels is depraved , you may say the Patient is sick of a Fever ; and thence by asking , you may learn and presently pronounce that he is distempered with the Head-ach , Thirst , Heat , queasiness of Stomach , want of sleep , and by consequence with other Symptoms . It happens sometimes , that the Urine declines from its natural state , yet not to shew the distemper the Patient complains of , but either the cause of the disease , or the consent of some other part with the distempered ; as if any one should complain of a cruel Head-ach , or trembling of the Heart , and make a watry Urine , that doth not denote those distempers , but only a crudity in the Ventricle , and some obstructions about the Spleen and Viscera , which may be the cause of those distempers : I say in this case , the Urine being inspected , the chief indications are taken about the Method of Curing , and we must not use Cephalick or Cardiack Remedies , but either Catharticks , which cause Vomit or Purging , or Openers , and especially Calybeats : But the Urine is sometimes vitiated , and yet its signification is wholly a stranger to the distemper the Patient complains of , as if any one were subject to the sleepy disease , or a Lethargy , and makes it red and full of preternatural contents , its inspection suggests chiefly coindications , viz. that we insist not on too hot , but temperate Remedies . The chief use of Inspection of Urines will be for the observing the state and progress of every disease , as also the alterations towards health or death . For in Chronical diseases , by daily inspecting the Urine , is made known to the Physician , by what degrees the sickness may increase day by day ; at what time purging or altering Remedies will be most fit , and what Medicines will be most profitable ; hence is to be observed , whether Nature prevails on the disease or not ; and a most certain Prognostication may be drawn from hence , either of the hope or danger of health ; to wit , according as the signs of Concoction or Crudity appear in the Urines . In acute diseases , hence the state and height of the Fever may be best known , at what time the Crises may be expected , and with what success : when it is best to insist upon Evacuations , and when on Cordials . The Compass is not beheld with more certainty and diligence by the Mariner or Steers-man , than the appearances of Urines ought to be observed by the Physician for fit times and ways of Curing . These were what I had to say concerning the Judgments of Urine , not collected from the vain Traditions of Quacks , but what are consonant to reason and truth . Besides I know there are ordinarily delivered by Medicasters and Old women almost an innumerable company of Rules and Directions of Urine-divination , that the Urinal is no sooner inspected , but they will undertake to divine , whether it be a man or a woman that is sick , how long they have been sick , what their disease is , and whether the distemper shall end in health or death ; whether the Patient be subject to the passions of Love or Sadness , whether a Woman hath conceived with Child or not , or whether it shall be a Boy or a Girl ▪ and an hundred other the like ; in which using a vain conjecture , they either impose by their confidence on the minds of the credulous , or ( which is more frequently their custome ) by a cunning craftiness they otherways sift out the matter by inquiring , and falsly ascribe it to their knowledge in the inspection of Urine . CHAP. VII . Of the Examination and various ways of proving of Urines . ALthough the business of the Examination and Inspection of Urines seems commonly only a simple thing ( viz. the Medicasters and Quacks for the most part behold the Urine sent in a Glass , shake it a little , and presently give Judgment ) yet to those who honestly endeavour the recovery of the sick , the matter seems a little more intricate , and they use to observe several circumstances concerning Judgment by Urine ; which being omitted , nothing indeed can be certainly or directly learnt in the Medicinal Practice from the Urinal . Moreover , in some diseases , besides the mere inspection of the Glass , there are other ways of tryal to be had , by which , what lies hid in the Urines , and out of sight , may be made clear : from whence some not unprofitably taking care of the separation of Urine more accurately , have used to evaporate , distill , putrifie , and precipitate them . Wherefore we shall speak briefly of the right manner of inspecting Urine , and in some cases of the Analysis or separation variously to be instituted . When the Urine of the Patient is offered to the Physician , if it hath first stood for some time in the Glass , and if the liquor be clear , the Hypostasis is as it were gathered into a little cloud , and if the rest of the contents sink down to the bottom , there is nothing more wanting , but that forthwith a prognostick sentence may be given . But if the Urine be newly poured into the Urinal , or be troubled by a former shaking , you must stay till the confused parts be separated , and the settlement have acquired its due place . If the Liquor be full of contents , and the Pores straitned , it becomes troubled and dark , and the Glass must be put in a warm place , till the Urine grow clear again , and then let it be placed for some time near the fire , that whilst the preternatural or more thin contents are absorpt by the Pores dilated by the heat , the more thick may fall down to the bottom , and the filaments or little rags making the Hypostasis , ( if there be any ) may be gathered together below , or in the middle region ; for so will appear what is the power of Nature , and what of the Disease : Also in Fevers , the degree of heat and effervescency , the concoction or depravation of the nutritious Juyce , also the congestion or heaping together of the adust matter in the blood , and its separation begun , or wholly frustrated , may somewhat appear by the signification taken from Urines ; wherefore you ought to proceed after this manner , when the urine is brought from far , to wit , whose Particles are disturbed by much shaking , unless it be kept for some time in a warm place , they will not easily get again their due place of position . But if you often visit any Patient that keeps his bed , it will be convenient , that the urine newly made , and put into an Urinal , be placed near a Stove , where , whilst it grows moderately hot , the several parts may , after the best manner , be disposed to a settlement without any trouble or disturbance . Afterwards the Urine thus naked , and as it were disrobed from any covering , is offered to the sight , the next caution will be , lest any of its Phaenomena or appearances being accidentally contracted , and not properly belonging to it , may impose upon the Physician ; which indeed sometimes happens , by reason of alterations caused in them by food taken , and which chiefly consist in the colour and smell of Urines , being variously changed besides Nature , and the expectation of the Physician . For it is an errour commonly committed , when the Urine being yellow , and tinging the linen by the taking of Rhubarb , Saffron , Sanders , and the like , undoubtedly to believe it a sign of the Jaundice ; also the urine being imbued with blackness by the taking of Cassia , to attribute it to the melanch●…ck Tumor or black Bile ; also when the urine is deep colour'd by taking of Pulse-broth , or a Decoction of Madder , or other drinks , we falsly suppose it to indicate a feverish intemperance . It often happens from the drinking plentifully thin liquor , the urine is lessened of its high colour beyond expectation , and heightned by the drinking of strong drink or hotter things : unless the Physician ●…ake notice of these kinds of mutations , he will give but a false Judgment concerning Urines by looking on them . When therefore the colour is changed in the Urin●…s without any manifest cause , the manner of living must be inquired into , if that the alt●…ation proceeds from what is ea●…n or drunk , that it may not be wrongfully ascribed to the disease . A question will her●… arise , why forasmuch as mo●… things taken in at the mouth , before they go into urine , wholly los●… all th●…ir colour ; which being eaten ; so pertina●…ously impress a tincture to the Serum , that they pass untouched through all the ●…rait turnings and windings of the passages ? The reason or cause of which consists chiefly in this , that some mixtures have the constitutive parts of their colour or dye very subtil , and those highly volatile ; wherefore these being taken only in a small quantity , dye the whole mass of the Chyle with their colour ; and from thence the nutricious Juyce conveyed to the blood , ascends coloured , and its vehicle , viz. the serous Latex , is sent away still dyed or tinctured . What the odour of Urines of sound people may be , is obvious to every one that can smell , viz. whilst it is fresh made , it is not very ungrateful , by reason of the sulphureous and saline Particles bound up in the substance of the liquor ; when it hath stood so long , that the Sulphur begins to exhale , sharpned with the Salt , the mixture being loosned , it putrifies and stinks grievously . Besides we may observe , that sometimes there arises from urines fresh made , a sweet odour like Violets , and sometimes they offend the nose with a very ungrateful stink . The former doth not depend either on an healthful or unhealthful condition of the body , but is produced only from things taken : Turpentine , Nutmeg , and other Gumms and Spices taken in at the mouth , though of a diverse nature and operation , impart a like suavity or sweetness to the urine . The reason of this seems to be , because in these kind of mixtures very many particles of the purer Sulphur ( that is imbued with Spirits ) are eminent ; which , for that they are volatile , being confused with the Serum , are not contained in the bond of the mixture ; wherefore the urine being made , these alone leap out , and not accompanied with others of the stinking urine , and so diffuse a grateful odour ; which , although it proceeds from divers kind of things eaten , yet remains still after the same manner like Violets , for that in all , those sulphureous Particles are set ●…ee by digestion from the others joyned with them in the same concr●…te , nor are infe●…ed by different ones from the urine . But as to what respects the stinking urine , that sometimes proceeds from an Ulcer about the Reins , Bladder , or urinary passages ; sometimes also it is raised from a too hot intemperance of the Reins , or of the whole Body ; for when the Sulphur is deeply boiled in the Serum , its particles being sharpned by the Salines , ( for that they are less closely shut up ) do presently evaporate , and grievously affect the sense of smelling ; but besides , sometimes urines contract a stink from things eaten . For the Balsam of Sulphur , Garlick , Asparagus , Cider , Rhenish Wine , and many other things taken at the mouth , do cause a strong smell in the urine . If the reason of this be demanded , we say that such things which impart a stink to the urine , also p●…ovoke it in a more plentiful quantity : wherefore it seems that these sort of things being taken , fuse the blood , and greatly hasten the precipitation of the Serum ; and when by this means the serous Juyce is pulled away as it were abruptly from the blood , the frame of the liquor is made lax , nor are its parts exactly ●…xed , nor contained in an equal bond of disposition : wherefore when this urine is made from the body , its frame or substance being b●…fore loosned , the particles of the more gross Sulphur ( that is combined with Salt ) presently breathe out , and so diffuse a stinking smell . For urine thus altered by things taken , seems very like to Lye , wherein Antimony o●… common Sulphur is boiled , and is afterwards instilled into some acid thing , because in this Decoction , as also in such ruine , the frame of the liquor being unlocked , the little sulphur●…ous bodies leap out , and affect the sensory with a stinking smell . If that any one more curious in the search of Urines , shall seek further than the examination of the sight and smell , he may easily , by a divers manual operation , resolve them into parts , and as it were dissect them to the life , and thence draw Medicinal directions of no small moment ; for that in many Chronical diseases where the Dyscrasies of the blood are more exactly to be sought into , that the proportion and temperature of Salt and Sulphur may be truly found in it , it is sometimes convenient to evaporate urines , or to distil them , something also is to be learned from them , being precipitated , or loosned by putrefaction . I knew an honest Woman greatly afflicted with a scaly filthiness of the skin , which she was wont to scratch off in great plenty , as it were a branny matter . Her urine being evaporated in a little Skillet , left sticking to the sides of the Vessel , a crusty and salt sediment , like the excrement o●… her skin . Not long since I evaporated the urine of a Gentleman , grievously subject to convulsive motions and painful stretchings out of the Muscles , in the bottom of which there remained a quantity of sal●… and tartarous matter , exceeding the weight of half the liquor . By this means it will be an easie thing to find the proportion of the saline Principle in the blood and humours : but whether this Salt be volatile , or becomes fixed beyond measure , the distillation of the urine will presently shew ; For if the Spirit ( ●…o called ) be copiously drawn out of the urine , and that besides the Salt ascends into the Alembeck , it is a sign of volatilization : but the contrary to this argues the fixity of the Salt. As the evaporation and distillation of the Urine shew the power of the saline Principle , so the precipitation , putrefaction , and Sulphur lay open the thicker contents of the Urine , as it were in weight and measure . As to the former , although the liquor of the urine be salt , and often big with contents , yet for as much as its saline Particles are not ( as it is wont to be in most Me●…struums ) either wholly in a state of fixity , or of flux , but for the most part volatile , therefore it is not easily nor presently by any salt infusion subject to putrefaction ; the Spirit of Vitriol and other acetous things effect nothing : the Salt of Tartar stirs up a little peturbation . But the so●…ution of Alu●… , for that it greatly constrains into a little space , presently disturbs the whole liquor extreamly , and delivers all the contents of the urines , as they were thrust out of their dens , to be seen openl●… by the eyes . Wherefore by this means , without any long stay for settlement you may 〈◊〉 k●…w how much of ●…ulphureous a●…d earthy 〈◊〉 is deposed The putrefaction of Urines is w●…nt to exhibi●… 〈◊〉 se●…l 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 kin●… , ●…et mor●… distinct , and disposed as it were by themselves ; for if the urine be left to stand unmoved for many days in the Glass , the colour , odour , and consistency will be very much altered ; for the colour will be deeper , the smell ungrateful , and ●…ighly stinking ; the co●…sistency thicker , and will have on the superficies a downiness or or less altered from their formet state , it may be conjectured what the proportion of Salt or Sulphur may be , whether of them exceeds the other : also no unfaithful Judgment of the quality and plenty of the earthy matter or the contents may be take●… from hen●…e . And thus , Sir , at length you have the Doc●…e or Method of Separation of Urine , such as our unskilfulness hath rendred it : I desire you would be pleased not only to pardon the errours and barrenness of this Discourse , bu●… al●…o to 〈◊〉 it in other things , ●…cause at first writ b●… your 〈◊〉 , and then by your command and request made pub●… . Where●… pray take care of this ch●… hardly brought forth and almost an abortive , and as it were exposed a●…d deservedly laid at your door without portion . Farewel . TWO Physical and Medical EXERCITATIONS , VIZ. I. Of the Accension of the Blood. II. Of Musculary Motion . THE FIRST Medical and Physical DISCOURSE Of the growing hot or inkindling of the Blood. IT is long since I designed to Print my Meditations concerning the remaining Pathology of the Brain and Nervous stock : But when many Diseases of that kind affect the animal Spirits , and not rarely the whole Hypostasis of the corporeal Soul more immediately than the Humors or solid Parts ; I therefore thought it necessary first to publish the Disquisitions of the nature of this Soul , and its manner of subsisting , and also of its Parts and Powers , that from these things rightly known , its preternatural Passions may at length be the better discovered . But concerning these very hard matters , and difficult to be unfolded , when I had begun to frame ( as I think ) probable and rational Arguments , I saw well they would be looked upon and laughed at by some as unusual things and Paradoxes ; which indeed it becomes me not to take ill , but to let every one freely to enjoy his own sense , and to use in all things his own opinion and judgment . Among the many things conjecturally proposed by me , ( which I could not avoid ) two chief Arguments are opposed , to wit , that I had affirmed , that the blood for the continuing of life was inkindled , and that the animal Spirits , for the motive act , were exploded : which terms , though perhaps they may sound rough and strange to be applied to the animal oeconomy ; yet if any one shall weigh the Reasons and Arguments which do perswade to the truth of either opinion , I doubt not , but that there will be none who will not give their assent , or easily pardon me for mine . In the first place therefore , because there are so many opinions concerning the growing hot of the Blood , for that some attribute it to an innate heat , others to a flame in the Heart , some also to a fermentation of the bloody mass , and others to its inkindling ; therefore I shall endeavour more narrowly to introspect the matter , and as much as I am able , to build upon a more certain Ratiocination , its genuine Cause , though very abru●…se . We have formerly discoursed concerning that Soul , which is common to the more perfect Beasts , with that subordinate or more inferiour of Man , and have shewed it to be indeed Corporeal , and to consist of two parts ; the one of these rooted in the blood we called a Flame , and the other dwelling in the Brain and nervous stock , Light. As we shall here only treat of the former , I think it will be no difficult matter to make use of the same Reasons and Instances , which truly conclude , or at least very like truth , that in the first place the blood is animate or hath life : Secondly , that this Animation is in its accension or inkindling , or consists in an affection most analogical to this . 1. Not only the opinions of Philosophers , but the undoubted testimony of the Sacred Scripture plainly asserts the animation of the blood : to wit , the use of blood was forbidden in the Mosaical Law , for this reason , because the Blood is the Life or Soul ; which is also apparent by the observation of the most famous Harvey , for that its motion is to be observed by the eye , shews that it first lives and last dyes . For the greater proof of this , it is commonly known that Animals only live so long as the blood remains in its due plenty and motion ; and that they presently dye , if either too great a quantity of this be taken away , or its motion suppressed . But as to the second Proposition , to wit , that the life or soul of the fervent blood depends upon its inkindling ; this will appear probable , if I shall shew : First , that the liquor of the blood ought to be very hot in the more perfect living Creatures . Secondly , that this growing hot can be produced or conserved in the blood by no other means besides accension or inkindling . Thirdly , that some chief affections , as it were proper passions of fire and flame , are agreeable to the life only of the blood growing hot . Fourthly and lastly , these being clearly shewn , some other less signal accidents and properties , in which common flame and life agree , are added , and also we will unfold how and in what respect they differ among themselves . As to the first we affirm , that the blood is perpetually moved in all living Creatures ; besides in the more perfect it doth estuate or grow hot in act . Indeed its undiscontinued motion is required , both for the conservation of the disposition of the blood it self , whose liquor would otherwise be subject to stagnation and putrefaction , as also that being carried about in the whole body , it might be able to give a due tribute to all parts . For that the offices of the blood , at least in the more perfect living Creatures , are divers and manifold , viz. to instil matter in the Brain and nervous stock for the animal Spirits to dispense the nutritious Juyce into all the solid parts , to suggest to the motive parts an elastic Copula , and besides to separate all recrements and worn out Particles , and to put them aside into convenient Emunctories . But although the meer motion of the Blood in less perfect Animals , or at least its moderate swelling up , such as may be perceived in Wine and other Liquors agitated into Fermentation , is able to sustain and perform the oeconomy of Nature ; to wit , for as much as both a crude nutriment is every where ●…ceived from the river of the blood , though cool , continually flowing into all parts of the whole Body , and that fewer spirits and more thick , as it were separated by percolation or straining , enter the Brain and nervous stock with that plenty , that may suffice for local motion , and the Organs of the few senses to be rudely actuated : yet the blood watering the bodies of more perfect Animals , require offices of a far more excellent kind ; for it ought not only to be carried about with a continual and more rapid motion , but very much to swell up , yea actually to grow hot or effervent , to wit , for that end , that its frame or substance being very much loosned , it may more copiously send forth the respective Particles of various kinds , every where falling off from it , and may dispose them here and there for the use and wants of Nature . But first , for that the animal Spirits are continually to be supplied in great plenty from the mass of blood , and that there is need for the elastic Particles requisite for the locomotive function , to be thence perpetually poured into all the Muscles , it seems very necessary that the liquor from whence these generous and manifold supplements are drawn should be actually hot , or rather should burn forth ; to wit , that the aforesaid Particles , not sufficiently to be unlocked but by heat or burning , should freely run out from the substance or frame of the liquor , which truly is manifest , because from Wine , and also from the same bloody Liquor , and all other spirituous things , a subtil and spirituous humour is copiously drawn , but not to be performed by distillation without heat or fire . Yea the sulphureous Particles , although they are less apt to be exhaled from any liquor , yet they most readily fly out by inkindling the subject . By these there is an apparent necessity of the blood 's growing hot for the perfection of the animal as well as vital function : but that it may appear by what means this is done , to wit , whether by Accension , or by Fermentation , or by any other way , we shall first in general inquire , by what means , and for what causes any liquid things are wont to grow hot ; then we shall consider , to which of these the growing hot of the blood ought to be attributed . Concerning these we say , that there are only three ways , or so many kinds of causes , by which Liquors conceive a heat , viz. first , by fire or heat being put to them , as when water is made to seeth or boil over the fire , or that it grows hot by the heat of the Sun , a Bath , or Stove , or by the dissolution of quick Lime : instances of all which are commonly known . For the same reason Bath-waters seem to boil . For that we may instance in our own Baths , to wit , they are impregnated neither with Sulphur nor fixed Salt , as I have plainly experimented , by distilling and evaporating them , and by pouring into them precipitating Liquors ; yea by dissolving them with Sulphur , and many other ways . They most resemble Lime-water , and they , as we believe , grow hot from a like cause , to wit , by imbibing the fiery little bodies somewhere hid within the Earth . Of these , unless it had been superfluous , we had here given a fuller description , which may perhaps be done at some other time . Secondly , when saline Corrosives , which are of a diverse kind , being mingled with themselves , or with sulphureous things , work mutually one on another with a great strife and agitation of Particles , and oftentimes excite heat , yea sometimes fume and flame ; as when the Spirit and Butter of Antimony are poured to , or mixed with stygian Water , wherein lixivial Salts are melted , or with Oyl of Turpentine , or other distilled things : besides when corrosive Liquors eat Metallick Bodies , they often grow hot . Thirdly , and the only way besides ( as I suppose ) whereby a liquid thing is made hot , is when any humour , being very much imbued with Sulphur or Spirit , conceives a burning by putting a flame to it , and so grows hot by burning forth . This is ordinarily seen in oily or very spirituous Liquors , being inkindled and inflamed . There remain indeed some other ways of Calefaction , to wit , Fermentation , Putrefaction , and Attrition , whereby more thick Bodies , or Solids , often conceive a fervour , but they produce not such an effect in Liquids ; whilst the mealy Mass or Dough is fermented , the active Particles being stirred up into motion , unfold themselves on every side , and lift up the bulk or substance of the subject ; in the mean time , for as much as the sulphureous Particles being agitated with them , take hold one of another , and begin to be combined , a certain heat , though more remiss , is excited ; in like manner from Putrefaction , Dung or wet Hay get an heat , to wit , for as much as the sulphureous Particles , within included , are very thickly heaped up together , then being combined together , they break out in troops ; yet no Liquors , either thin or thick , whether they ferment or putrifie , do at any time grow hot ; For Wines , whilst in fermenting they break in pieces the sides of the Tun , or overflow the top of the Vessel with a great noise and ebullition , do not actually grow hot , yea not so much as grow warm . The blood being let out of the Body , and placed in convenient Glasses , either to ferment or putrifie , doth not get any actual heat ; yet in truth we grant the Blood in living Creatures to be fermented , and by fermenting to be putrified , yea and some other offices of the animal oeconomy to perform the same : moreover , we have formerly shewed from its Fermentation being hindred , or too much increased , or otherwise depraved , divers kinds of diseases to be produced : yet we deny the heat of the blood to be excited by Fermentation . Because neither the blood of more frigid Animals , nor Wines , nor any other Liquors , though agitated with the highest Fermentation , are for that reason actually hot . And indeed the reason seems evident enough , to wit , because the sulphureous Particles being raised up in the more thick subjects , though they lay hold on one another mutually , and being more thickly heaped together , raise up heat : yet in Liquids , the same kind of Particles , however stirred up or agitated , are immediately disjoyned by the watry coming between , and are hindred from their mutual embrace and combination ; so that they cannot of themselves produce an actual heat ; For the same reason , hard bodies being rubbed one against another , or violently knocked or bruised , do not only produce heat but oftentimes fire ; when as yet Liquids , however shaken and agitated , do not grow warm . Therefore as there are only three ways , whereby actual heat may be begotten in all Liquors , we shall inquire to which of these the heat of the Blood may be ascribed . First , Some say it is the first way , from the opinion both of the Ancients , and of some of the Moderns : the Blood is said to grow hot , by reason of some hot thing put to it , to wit , whilst those affirm an innate heat , and these a little flame to be placed in the Heart , and to heat the blood passing through it ; but either of these opinions easily fails , from which it is clear , that the Heart is a mere Muscle , nor doth contain in it self any tinder or matter for a flame or heat ( I know not how ) implanted , fit for their continuance . For though it be confessed , that on the continual motion of this Bowel , ( which is only animal ) the Circulation of the Blood doth depend , yet the Heart borrows heat altogether from the blood , and not the blood from the Heart . Secondly , as to what respects the second way of making hot a liquid thing , to wit , whereby a great heat is excited by the mixing of saline Corrosives together , or also oily , or by corroding a metallick Body , I think there is none that will seriously assert , that the blood grows hot from such a cause ; for that its liquor , in its natural state , is always homogene , and although it be stuffed with plenty of Salt , it is however with that which is volatile , gentle , and benign only ; But there is not to be found , either in the heart or any other place a saline or any otherwise heterogene Mine , whereby the bloody liquor , by working or corroding , may get or conceive an heat ; to wit , it behoves either such a Mine or the Body to be corroded , to be perpetually renewed , because the ebullition and heat raised up by the strife of Salts , ceases as soon as the Salts are combined , or the Body corroded . If at any time the saline Particles of the humours in our Body depart from their right temper , and become enormous and unbridled , for that reason the blood as to heat and motion , enters into some irregularities ; yet it seems impossible , that it should originally and perpetually become hot by the congression , and strife , or corrosion of the Salts . Thirdly , As to the third way , whereby Liquids are made hot , though it may seem an uncouth saying , That the blood is so inkindled , yet since we cannot attribute it to any other way besides , what should hinder from attributing its heat to this Cause ? And the rather , for that the proper passions of Fire and Flame are agreeable to the life of the Blood alone . For indeed these three things are chiefly and principally Essentials , requisite for the perpetuating flame . 1. That there be granted to it , as soon as it is inkindled , a free and continued accession of the Air. 2. That it may enjoy a constant sulphureous food . 3. That its recremens both sooty , as also the more thick , be always sent away . So then if I shall shew these things to agree after the same manner with life , as flame , and to those only , without doubt , I think that life it self may be esteemed a certain kind of Flame . In the first place therefore , that a flame may be inkindled , and remain inkindled , there is need of a free and undiscontinued access of Air , and that not only , that the vaporous Effluvia's , threatning the suffocation of the flame , may be carried away , and always depart , but much rather , that the nitrous food necessarily requisite for the burning of any thing , may be supplied by the Air. For indeed every sublunary fire , and especially flame , is compounded or made up altogether of sulphureous Particles , breaking out in heaps from a combustible Body , and of nitrous Bodies , which every where flow in the Air , meeting with them : when Particles of Sulphur , breaking out slowly or interruptedly , get to themselves a few nitrous , only planted near them , a fire is usually produced , such as is seen in a burning Coal : But when the former going away more impetuously , either of their own accord , or forced by blowing , presently lay hold on very many nitrous Particles flowing round about in the whole circuit , a flame arises . In truth the whole region of the Air is abundantly stuffed with nitrous little bodies , which are every where ready for the constituting of fire and flame , and they being any where inkindled , meet them after the manner of a flood , although not always after the like manner or measure , because it is observed at some times , especially in the Winter-cold , when the Air abounds more in Nitre , that fire or flame doth more ardently burn , and diffuse farther its heat : on the contrary , in rainy weather , as also when the beams of the Sun shine upon the fire , and so dissipate the Nitre of the neighbouring Air , the fire is so dull'd , as is commonly said , that it is extinguished by the Sun. If at any time the nitrous Particles of the Air are excluded from the sulphureous of any subject breaking out in the inkindling or burning , the fire and flame quickly perish ; which appears , because this or that being put in o a Glass , after the Air is sucked out or excluded , they presently expire . Further , in the open Air , although a naked fire propagates a fire in a fireable matter by mere contact , yet a flame is hardly inkindled without a flame be put to it , or a very strong fire : because , for the stirring up of a flame very many nitrous Particles of the Air , implanted round about , ought to be inkindled at once ; as if Nitre and common Sulphur being pounded together , be commixed ( because both Incentives agree ) even the least spark falling into such a mixture begets an highly impetuous flame , which desiring no farther a nitrous food , is inkindled or burns under water , in a place void of air , or in any place as freely as in the open Air. In like manner , the least sulphureous things , as a bit of ponderous wood , being cast into a red-hot Crucible , in which Nitre is fused , the same at first touch presently conceive a flame , and continue till it be wholly consumed : But that fire and flame being included in a place empty of air , expire by reason of the food of Nitre being drawn away , rather than choaked by their own proper smoke , the Illustrious Mr. Robert Boyle hath most clearly demonstrated by very many Experiments . For a Candle being lighted , and put into a capacious globe of Glass , and the Vessel stopped up : assoon as the air was sucked out by a wind-instrument , the flame did expire . Moreover , he observed , what concludes for our Hypothesis , that the flame contracted it self according to all its dimensions , assoon as ever the Engine began to suck , then after the second or third draught of the drawn forth air , the flame about the utmost extremities appeared very blue , and to go back more and more from the Tallow , till at length getting to the top of the snuff it expired : the same Candle being again lighted , and shut up in the recipient , this worthy Gentleman tryed how long it was able to sustain its light , when the air was not exhausted , and he found it to endure much longer lighted than before . From these it clearly appears , that the flame shut up , expires not so much because it is suffocated by its own proper smoke , as because it is destitute of the nitrous food of the Air. For in the former Experiment the air being exhausted , there was more space for the smoke and fume , that the flame might not be stifled , and yet this dyed sooner , the Recipient being empty , than the same being full of air ; besides , the flame dying became bluish , for as much as it is participated of more Sulphur than Nitre ; and it left the Tallow , and expired at the top of the snuff , for that it followed its most necessary food as far as it was able , to wit , the nitrous Particles of Air. The same Experiment succeeded alike in live Coals , viz. the naked fire , after the food of Nitre was drawn away , suddenly dyed . Here also it doth what the flame of a Candle doth in Mines or Caves under ground , where the nitrous air is wanting or dispelled , at first it becomes more contracted and blue , and then a little after expires . I have been more large in this Argument , because there is for both the like necessity of drawing in of the air , after the same manner , for the sustaining the life of the Blood , and for the continuing of flame . For the more hot Animals , if they are hindred from respiration dye quickly , wherefore the same means of killing is most ready and common to shut up the breath , which being wholly obstructed , life perishes as a flame . If it should be objected , that those choaked do dye , because the soot or smoke being retained , blow up and intumifie the bloody mass , which for that reason , the bulk or substance being increased , and made almost immoveable , fills the bosom of the heart , and hinders its motion : I say , that this is improble , because if the Arteries , every where in the Limbs and about the Neck , be strained hard together with Ligatures , that the blood being straitned as to the compass of its circuit , be very much stopped about the Praecordia , ( more certainly than can happen from the mere retained smoke ) yet for that cause death neither presently follows , nor any deadly Symptoms . That this happens in those that are hindred from respiration , because the vital flame of the blood is wanting of the nitrous food of the Air , rather than overthrown by its proper soot or smoke being detained , the most Famous Boyl also by his Experiments hath put it out of doubt ; for he hath observed , that hot living Creatures being put within a glassy Globe , and shut up , did far sooner expire , the air being drawn away from them , than the same being left within it , though in the former case , there was more space left for the receiving the smoke , lest the retaining of it might constipate the blood : yet however , if the heat of the Blood should arise from Fermentation , or the congression of diffimilar Particles , or from an ebullition , by reason of admitted heat , or from any other cause besides accension , it is so far that that effect could be inhibited or suppressed by reason of the air being excluded , that on the contrary it would rather for that cause become more strong or intense . For it appears , by a common observation , that Liquors chiefly fermentable , the more strictly they are kept in the Vessel , the more they grow hot , and the air being admitted through some vent-hole , they presently cease from their fury . Moreover , Mr. Boyl's Experiments clearly shew , that the efferveseencies or growing fervent , stirred up by the ebullition of unlike Particles , or by corrosion , also the boiling up o●… hot water in a glasfie Sphere , are above measureincreased after the air is sucked out , Experiment . Physicom . 41 , 42 , 43. That most ingenious Tract of the aforesaid Author supplies us with many Experiments , whereby it is abundantly manifest , that the intestine motions of those Particles , and almost of every thing , besides ●…ire and life , are ve●…y much heightned or made strong in the space emptied of air ; but their act , presently after the air is withdrawn , is extinguished : hence we may conclude , the life of a living Creature to be either fire , or something analogical to it . The like to these is yet more clearly observed by the diggers of Minerals , who ordinarily experiment in subterranean Caves , where either the Nitre is wanting , or is driven away by some strange damp or vapour , so that they are in danger of being stifled or smothered , at the same time the flame of the Candle is diminished , becomes blue , and at length expires . The second thing requisite to sustain a flame , is a constant supply of sulphureous food , whereby it may continually be fed , which being substracted , or by reason of some incongruous mixture depraved , the flame is extinguished ; as is perceived in a Lamp , which for want of oyl , or water poured in its place , expires : further , as this sulphureous food is more or less suggested , sometimes more plentifully , sometimes more sparingly , the flame being more or less intense , is sometimes produced clear , sometimes smoaky ; in the mean time , the food being constantly consumed by burning , goes away partly into vaporous Effluvia's , and partly into ashes , which are made up of some Particles o●… Earth , Salt and Sulphur : But it is much otherwise in Liquors exposed to Fermentation , to which if new Particles be continually administred , and the old ones depart , the Fermentation is hindred or disturbed . In like manner , as in Flame , the blood of the hotter Animals ( and this only in all natural things , besides fire ) requires a constant and copious sulphureous food ; and that being quickly worn , is for the most part consumed in vaporous Effluvia's , a Caput mort●…m being left of Earth , Salt , and stinking Sulphur : In the mean time from its food consumed by burning , it disposes other Particles for other uses . That the life or flame of the blood doth continually want aliment , there is no●…e but daily finds it in himself : For if that be for some time denied , the vigor of the blood is diminished , yea , and confuming the solid parts , it snatches into its bosom their remnants , and other humours of the Body whereby it may be fed . If the nutriment daily suggested from things taken , be too thin and watry , the fervour of the blood , like flame without food , uses to be remitted ; but if the food be very sulphureous and swelling with a vinous Spirit , and plentifully taken in , the blood is presently inflamed , and often breaks out into a Fever , as it were an open burning . In the interim , out of that food of the blood exhausted or consumed , as it seems by accension , hot Effluvia's full of soot and vapour go away , which according to a just account , far exceed all the other excrements of the Body ; and that their nature is plainly fiery , the frequent burning of the mouth and tongue , and infecting them with blackness like the soot or smoke of a Chimney , witnesses ; besides from the inflamed blood adust Feces , like a Caput mort●…m , are sent into the Bladder of the Gall , Spleen , and perhaps into other Emunctories . Thirdly , That inkindled Flame may for some time continue , there is need of continual ventilation , to wit , that its sooty Effluvia's may still fly away , which else being detained and heaped together thereabouts , will suffocate the fire , because by obstructing the Pores of the inflamed Body , they hinder the eruption of the sulphureous matter to be inflamed . Although this condition doth often interfere with the other more potent , viz. the necessity of nitrous food to be so drawn in from the Air , that it can scarce be distinguished from it ; yet we may plainly perceive , from the detained soot gathered together about the snuff , the light to be put out : for which cause a Lamp , whose wick is made of plumous Alum or other incombustible matter , will not ( as it promises ) endure any long time , because the soot sticking to the wick , hinders the access of the oyl to the flame ; for this reason blasts of wind from the Air ●…iping away the sootiness , doth not only render the flame more clear , that is free from fume and thick vapour ; but food being sufficiently given to it , it becomes more durable . Even as Flame , the life of the Blood requires also continual ventilation ; to which end , besides the greater breathing places of the Breast , innumerable lesser , viz. the Pores of the skin gaping every where through the whole Body , do send forth Effluvia's departing plentifully from the boiling blood ; which if it happens to be hindred , or too closely shut up , the blood will grow excessively hot , being as it were beset with fume and vapour : besides , there is need to shorten its circuit , that passing through the ●…ungs with a more frequent turn , it might there , as much as it can , dispel all its soot or smo●… . When the Heavens are heated the Air seems as it were immoveable and to stagnate , we are wont very much to grow hot about the Precordia ; for that the Blood being fed with a more sparing nitrous food , doth not burn so clearly , but glows with a more suffocating and intrinsick burning : further , for that the Particles of the Air being less nimble , when they are inspired and expired or breathed forth , do not so readily convey away the vaporous Effluvia's of the blood ; hence it is , that we fan the. Air , that it may be made more moveable , and carry away more quickly and plentifully the soot or smoke from our Praecordia . There yet remain some other smaller Considerations of Fire and Flame , respecting indeed not so much the Essence , as the production and extinction of either , which , whether and how far they may agree with the life of the Blood , we shall briefly inquire into . Fire or Flame is produced two ways , viz. either it is kindled from another fire or flame , or begot by an intestine motion of sulphureous Particles . We have largely shewed the Species of either , and the manner of their being made , in our Tract of Fermentation ( only we omitted there , that the accession of nitrous food was necessary for the sustaining it ) even as flame , the life also of the hot or warm Blood , we have observed to be produced by a twofold way , to wit , it is either inkindled from another life or soul , as in Creatures that bring forth alive ; or intrinsecal Particles predisposed to animation , are at length raised up to life with the blood by a long cherishing of external heat , as in oviparous or egg-laying Creatures . If it be further demanded , when and how the vital Flame is kindled first in the Blood ? I say , some small beginnings of it are laid up from the conception it self in the Genital humour , to wit , when the rudiment of the bodily Soul culled out from the Souls of the Parents , as a little spark stricken from those flames , is hid in a convenient matter ; which being from thence raised up by the Mothers heat , begins a little to glow and shine , and afterwards being daily dilated with the blood brought forth , and leisurely increased , is equally extended with the Body , which it actuates and animates . But yet as long as the young one is included in the Egg or Womb , the vital fire , getting very little or scarce any aery food , doth not yet break out into open flame , but like a Brands-end covered over with ashes , burns only slowly and very little , and spreads abroad scarce any heat , wherefore both the formation and increase of the Embryo depends very much on the Mothers heat , or the cherishment of some other analogical thing , whereof being destitute , it perishes : but as soon as the young one is born in due time , and begins to breathe , the vital fire presently receiving the nitrous food , largely unfolds it self , and an heat or effervescency being raised up through the whole bloody mass , it inkindles a certain flame ; and because the blood then first rushing into the Lungs , having there gotten an accession of Air , begins to burn , the flesh of that Bowel , at first reddish , is shortly changed into a whitish colour , like burnt ashes , and the blood it self undergoes a notable alteration ; for what did flow of a dark Purple colour into the Pneumonick Vessels from the right side of the Heart , returning from thence presently out of the Lungs , becomes Crimson , and as it were of a flame-colour , and so shining , passes through the left Ventricle of the Heart and the appending Arteries . Indeed that in Creatures new-born , the colour of the Lungs is so suddenly changed , I think it ought to be attributed to the Blood , there at first more openly inkindled , and their flesh as it were somewhat roasted ; although the mere inflation of the Lungs in a dead Embryo produces the like effect , because the Membranes of the Lungs and the Parenchyma being distended and increased into a greater capacity , shake off the stagnating blood , and so draw it away into little and scarce to be d●…scerned rivulets . As to the Colour of the Blood , so variously changed into circulating from a dark purple to a crimson , and from this to that , I say , that the immediate cause of this is , the admixtion of the nitrous Air with the Blood , which certainly appears , because the change into a crimson , begins in that place where the Blood chiefly gets the access of the Air , viz. whilst it is transferred out of the Arteries into the Pneumonick Veins ; for in those it appears of a dark Purple , in these every where florid , as the most Learned Doctor Lower hath observed . Further , it yet farther appears , th●…t this alteration of the colour proceeds from the admixture of the Air , because that crimson colour follows in the superficies of all blood , let out of the Vessels by reason of its meeting or mingling with air : and if the flowering or top be taken away , another presently arises . Besides , the Blood being let out of a Vein , and very much struck with a switch or rod , it becomes c●…imson through all : and in like manner the blood of living Creatures shines at first within the Pneumonick Veins , to wit , presently after the influx o●… the Air by the Wind-pipe ; and from thence , by reason of the same Particles of inkindled air being yet retained , it passes through all the Arteries still florid ; in the meantime , from the Nitre of the Air mingled with the sulphureous Particles , and burning with them , the blood being greatly rarified , and in truth expanded into flame , impetuously swells up within all the passages of the Pneumonick Vein and the great Artery , sending from it self copious breaths and hot Effluvia's ; but being dilated towards the ends of the Arteries , and returning towards the Heart , that it may enter more closely into the little mouths of the Veins , it lays aside its turgid and burning aery Particles , and being presently made more quiet and half extinct , and so both its vigour and also its colour being changed , it returns through the passages of the Veins that at length running into the Lungs , it might renew its burning . After this manner , that the inkindled blood might flame through the whole Body with a perpetual and equal flame , and successively renew its burning in all its Particles , it ought to be carried about by a perpetual course from the nest of its accension into all parts , and from these to that . For this end the Machine or Engine of the Heart was needful , as a Pin or Cock , which being made with a double bosom , might receive in it self from the whole Lungs the blood fresh inkindled , that it might presently drive forward , whilst burning , into every part of the whole Body , and might then receive the burnt and half extinguished blood returning from the whole Body ; which being imbued with new inflammable juyce , it might deliver to the Lungs to be re-inkindled . In performing this task , although the Heart be a meer Muscle , and exercised only with an animal motion , seems to serve alone for the Circulation of the Blood ; yet in the mean time , it so much helps to moderate the accension of the Blood and its burning , according to the rage of the passions , and to direct other works and uses of the animated body , that we have thought the vital or flamy part of the Soul to have its chief , and as it were Imperial seat in the Heart and Lungs , in every distemper or affection , as of Grief , Joy , Fear , and the like ; also in the fits of Diseases , the Heart is disposed after a various manner , and hence it comes to pass , that the blood flowing in fluctuates , and is inkindled with a divers rage ; of which there will be a more opportune place of discoursing , when we shall treat of the Passions . Whilst we consider that the burning of the Blood , and for that reason the vital or flamy part of the Corporeal Soul doth not appear lively or vigorous in all , nor ever after the same manner or measure ; yet it exists according to the various constitutions of the blood , to wit , as it is more or less sulphureous , spirituous , saltish , or watry , yea and according to the divers constitutions and conformations both of the food , with which this flame is nourished , as also of the little spiracles or breathing holes , by which it is eventilated ; and further , of the Heart it self , whereby it is agitated and driven about here and there ; the accension of blood varies also in every one , by means of several other accidents , to wit , as its flame is sometimes great , clear and expanded , sometimes small , contracted or cloudy , sometimes equal and in order , sometimes unequal and often interrupted , yea and it becomes subject to many other mutations ; also because the Soul it self having gotten a various nature or disposition , it conceives divers affections and manners , whereof we shall speak hereafter●… for as much as it is not a little thing , that the disposition of the whole Soul depends upon the temperament of the bloody mass , and the degree and manner of its accension or inkindling . It clearly appears , from what hath been said , that Fire and Life do dye or are extinguished alike many ways , to wit , there is an end of either , if the access of nitrous food , or the departure of Effluvia's be hindred , or if the oily or sulphureous aliment , requisite to either , be consumed , too much withdrawn , or perverted from its inflammable disposition ; of each whereof it is so clearly apparent , that there needs no farther explication . Thus far we have shewn , that the Life of the Blood , or that part of the Soul growing therein , is a certain kind of Flame ; let us now see by what means it is disposed to burning , and how near it comes to the similitude of a burning Candle or Lamp. A common Lamp , whether designed to give heat or light , for the most part is wont to be made after this manner ; to wit , the Oyl flowing perpetually to the wiek , gives continual food to the ●…ame ; wherefore as there is but one fire-place or hearth only oflight and heat , the action of either is limited only to one place , and so often as there is need of more places at once , or divers parts of the same space or body to be illuminated or made warm , we pla●…e here and there divers lighted Candles or Lamps . But if an Instrument made with great artifice ( such as is truly an animated Body ) with oneliquor only contained in it , should be made hot throughout the whole , and to be kept always warm , it ought not only to be lightly inkindled in the wick , but in the whole superficies , and derived by fit Tubes or Pipes to all the parts of the Machine , then the burning liquor ought to enjoy , proportionably to all its parts , an access of nitrous Air , and to lay aside Effluvia's and other recrements , and ought also to have a supply of that constant expence : these kind of offices are not to be performed any where up and down , but only in some set places ; therefore the burning liquor ought to be carried about through the whole with a perpetual turn , that all its portions might enjoy successively all those priviledges , and at once heat the whole capacity of the containing Machine , to wit , both the inward ●…nd outward recesses . Indeed such a Bannian or Bathing Engine , artificially made , might aptly represent the real Divine handy-work of the Circulation of Blood , and what burns in it , the Life-lamp . But it may be objected , that the Blood seems not to be inflammable of its own Nature ; further , since there is no flame or effervency of this heat to be seen with the eyes , it may well be doubted , whether there be such a thing or no. I say first , That the Chymical Analysis of the Blood shews very many particles o●…Sulphur and of Spirit , yea a plentiful stock of inflammable Oyl , which are however mixed with other more thick Elements , in a just proportion , to bridle their too great inkindling ; to wit , that this liquor might flame out by little and little , and only through sewer parts , for the constituting of a benign and gentle Lamp of life : wherefore the Blood being let out of a Vein upon a burning fire , doth in some measure burn , though it is not like the Spirits of Wine , or Oyl of Turpentine , turning all into a flame ; besides , the whole mass of Blood , as the Oyl of a Lamp , ought not to be fired ; yea its burning is instituted for that end , that whilst all the Particles of the Mixture being freed , some sulphureous and spirituous are consumed by burning , others more subtil being sent in Troops , might serve for the necessary uses of the animal Regiment ; and also others more thick or crass and nourishing , as it were boiled or roasted , might be dispensed for the cherishing all parts ; besides , that all the dead , or worn out , and excrementitious may be sent away by fit or convenient sinks , and others constantly substituted in their places by nourishment . But in the interim , that the vital Flame , which destinated to so many offices , we suppose to be inkindled in the Blood , ( otherwise than the common flame , which is plainly conspicuous ) appears not at all , a probable reason thereof may be given ; as it is most thin , and burns in the Heart , and its depending Vessels as it were shut up in Receptacles , it doth not clearly flame out , but perhaps remains in the form of smoke or a vapour , or breath ; yea , although the Blood should openly flame out , yet it might be so done , that its shining being most thin , may not be perceived by our sight , as in the clear light of the day we cannot behold a glowing red-hot Iron , nor shining spark , nor false fires , nor rotten wood , not many other things shining by night ; why then may not the vital fire , even thinner than they quite escape our sight ? Although sometimes hot living Creatures use to send forth a certain fire or flame only conspicuous by night : For we have known in some endued with a hot and vaporous blood , when they have put off their inner garments at night going to bed near a f●…e or Candle , a very thin and ●…ining flame to have shewn it self , which hath possessed the whole inferiour region of the Body . The reason of which affection seems wholly the same , as when the evaporating fume of a Torch just put out , is again inflamed by a light inkindling , and manifestly argues that another flame , the root of this extrinsick one , lyes hid within the Body . For this very cause it is , that from the Mains of Horses , and the Skins of Cats , or other hot Animals being shaken , little sparks as it were of 〈◊〉 leap out , and often flames , only conspicuous in the dark arise . Besides , we here take notice in a burning Fever , caused by immoderate drinking of Wine or strong Waters , that the Blood , as the flame of it is very much increased , doth grow excessively hot , and such are wont to emit dry breaths , and sharp Effluvia's of heat , not like those that proceed from fermenting or boiling Liquor , but only inflamed . That which some in Fevers have imagined to have seen or observed , even burning fires and flame in the eyes , argues indeed that the flame of the blood is very strong , and also that it penetrates the inclosure of the Brain . I knew a certain ingenious Man of a very hot Brain , who affirmed , that after a very plentiful drinking of Wine , he was able in the darkest night to read clearly ; from hence also may be collected , how the accension of the blood , like that of burning Liqu●…rs , is to be increased or made stronger , viz. by an agitation of the parts , and a more plentiful affusion of sulphureous food . But that in the hot blood of living Creatures the Properties , Aff●…ctions , and many other accidents of Fire or Flame are found without the manifest form or species of it ; what if we should say the cause to be , for that the vital flame of the Blood is subjugated , or made subordinate to another form , viz. to the corporeal Soul ? Wherefore , although it retains the chief qualities and affections o●… common flame , yet it loses the species of flame or fire ; for in every natural mixture , the superiour form exercises a Right and Dominion over all included Particles whatsoever , however fierce and ●…ntameable they may be in themselves , and stripping them of their species , ordains and disposes them to pecu●…ar actions in that proper Concrete : when the form of fire excels , that bright burning that it might propagate largely its ends , destroys and consumes all inflammable objects . But if the form of the corporeal Soul be induced upon the fire , kindled within the blood , it burns forth without sulgor or shining , or de●…truction o●… the subject , and is invisible , and as it were subjugated flame , is ordained for the sustaining of life and its offices : but truly the Divine Providence , from the very Creation of the World , hath seemed to have predestinated Forms to natural Bodies , to wit , that they might remain as so many Figures or Types , accordin●… to which every Portion of matter ●…aming the Concrete , whether animate or inanimate , might b●… modificated ; so that the Mass , according to the virtues of the hidden Seeds , being disposed after this or that manner , happens to have the form of a Stone , a Plant , or Brute , or of any other kind ; then the acts and affections , appropriate to such a Species , follow the form it self . When therefore Life or Soul is destinated to these kind of Functions of the more perfect Animals , for the performing of which , the blood , after the manner of burning Liquors , ought to be perpetually hot , and as it were inkindled ; what should hinder , but that the act of Life , or of that corporeal Soul ( consisting in the motion and agglomeration or heaping together of most subti●…and agil Particles ) may be called a certain Burning or perpetual Fire of the bloody Mass ? Wherein although the accidents and chief qualities of common fire are implanted , yet the form of fire is obscured , as being subjugated to a more noble form , viz. of the corporeal Soul : not much unlike water , which being congealed into Ice or Snow , lays aside the species of water for a time , and may be applied to other uses ●…ar di●…tant from fluidity . But truly , though we affirm , that the corporeal Soul doth stick in the Blood , yet we do not , that it is adequated or limited to it : because whilst the more thick portion ofit , as the Roots of some Tree , fixed in the Earth , are sowed in the bloody Mass , the more noble part of the same Soul , as the higher branches , are expanded in the Brain and nervous-System ; or as we before hinted , when the vital or flamy part of the Soul is contained in the blood , theanimal or lucid portion of it is contained in the Head and its Appendix : by which just limit the Sphere of either may be defined , neither may the vital flame impetuously break through the animal Region , the substance of the Brain being more cold , and also thining or bright , is opposed to it , as it were an icy or glassie Bar , whose inferiour frame or substance , the small and slender as it were rivers of the Blood , for the sake of cherishing heat can enter : but truly spirituous Particles plentifully flow from its juice or liquor , every where heaped up near the confines of the Brain , and there disposed as it were to be stilled forth , which being immersed in the Brain , and more exalted , affords matter , out of which the animal Spirits are procreated , to be derived through the Nerves into the various Regions of the Body . THE SECOND Physical & Medical DISCOURSE . Of Musculary Motion . AS there are two chief or primary Faculties of the Corporeal Soul , to wit , the Sensitive and Motive , we have assigned certain exteriour Powers of either of them , which are chiefly acted in the Nervous stock , and others interiour , the Exercises of which lye within the Brain , to wit , such as the Imagination , Memory , Appetite , &c. What we have publickly discoursed of some time since both concerning internal and external Senses , may perhaps hereafter be brought to light and made publick : in the mean time , because I am opposed , concerning both the natural and convulsive Motion , I think it fit at present to publish what I had meditated touching the Motive power , and what Hypothesis I had conceived of ●…o hard and highly intricate a thing . The motive Faculty of the bodily Soul is wont to be exercised with another kind of Action than the sensitive , viz. with a divers aspect and tendency of animal Spirits . For that every Sense is a certain passion , wherein the Soul , or some portion of it , being outwardly struck , is forced to nod or shake , and a wavering of the Spirits being inwardly made to look back towards the Head ; but on the contrary , every Motion is a certain Action wherein the Soul seems to exert it self whole , or part of it self , and by a declination or fluctuation of Spirits being made to bring forth a Systasis , and to extend something as it were its member . Further , whilst the Soul so exerts it self , or some part of it self , that the works then designed might be performed , an heap of animal Spirits being every where disposed in the motive parts , sometimes one , sometimes more are raised up by the Soul , which by that means being expanded with a certain force , and as it were exploded , they blow up the containing bodies , and so the same being increased as to their thickness , and made short as to their length , are made to attract the adjoyning member , and stir up local motion . 1. In every motion , these three things ought to be considered : viz. First , the original of the Action , or the first designation of the Motion to be performed , which is always in the Brain or Cerebel . Secondly , its instinct or transmission of the thing begun to the motive parts , which is performed by the commerce of the Spirits lying within the Nerves . Thirdly , the Motive force it self , or exertion of the Spirits implanted in the moving parts , either into a contractive or elastick force . From this threefold Fountain , viz. as the business is performed in every one of these in a various manner , very many kinds and differences of Motions are deduced . 1. As to the original or beginning of Motion , we shall take notice , that that which proceeds from the Brain , with a knowing and auspicious appetite , may be called Spontaneous or Voluntary ; but that which is wont to be excited from the Cerebel , where the Law of Nature resides , such as are Respiration , the Pulse , with many others , may be called meerly Natural , or Involuntary : either of these is either direct , which is stirred up of it self , or primarily from this or that beginning , as often as the appetite requires this or that thing , out of a certain proper , and as I may say , intestine deliberation , and chuses out respective motions ; so in like manner , when the ordinary offices of the natural and vital Function are performed , according to the solemn Rite of Nature ; or the motion of either kind is reflected , to wit , which depending on a previous sense more immediately , as an evident cause or occasion , is presently retorted ; so a gentle titillation of the Skin causes a rubbing of it , and the more intense heats of the Praecordia stir up the Pulse and Respiration . 2. As to the Vehicle of the Instinct , which we suppose to be wholly done by the Nerves , forasmuch as it is performed by a single Nerve , or by more at once , it is called either a Simple or Complicate Motion ; then for that some Nerves help motion more or less than others by sooner or later moving this or that member is said to be moved first , or by it s●…lf , and another by consent : yea , and that consent is wont to be acted or done with neighbouring or more remote parts , and that with a divers respect : But we have in another place largely shewn instances of these kind of sympathetick motions , as also the causes of each of them , and their manner of being made . 3. There is another , and that a remarkable distinction of Motions , taken from the various constitution of the moving parts : to wit , parts endued with nervous Fibres , and in which the motive Spirits dwell ; either they are Muscles , which perform local Motions ; or membranaceous bodies , the motions of which are terminated in themselves , which therefore we call Intestine . As to what belongs to local motion , of which only we treat at present , although it be confessed by all , that the Brain or Cerebel , and the Nerves and Muscles together one or more , as it were with joynt forces , do contribute to this motion ; also , though it may be sufficiently understood , that the beginning of the motion to be performed is designed in the Brain or Cerebel , and that its instinct is conveyed wholly by the Nerves ; yet by what means the Muscles perform that work , far exceeding any mechanick virtue or operation , seems most hard to be made plain . That local Motion is performed by traction , and doth depend upon the contraction of a Muscle , is not only a vulgar Opinion , but is also plain by ocular demonstration ; yet it is very much disputed and variously controverted among Authors concerning the manner of Contraction and efficient Cause ; some think it enough to say , that the Soul it self , by its presence , doth actuate the Muscle , or contract or draw out here and there its Fibres , as it were a net spread forth , But indeed this is to attribute to the sensitive Soul a supernatural , and as it were Divine virtue . To wit , that the same , by its meer Spirit , was able to bend and force heavy and very great bodies whether it pleases . Further , for what end are the motive Organs framed with wonderful artifice and manifold difference , unless that after the manner of Machines , they might perform their operations by an orderly structure , and as it were mechanical provision of parts ? Truly it will be no hard thing to apply the exercises of a Muscle and of the whole nervous Function , and to explicate them according to the Rules , Canons , and Laws of a Mechanick . Before I enter upon this , I think it not amiss first to speak something of the make , conformation , and use of a Muscle in general . The ancient Anatomists , almost all with one consent , did divide the body of a Muscle into Head , Belly and Tail ; taking for the Head the extremity of the Muscle connexed to the part , to which contraction is made ; for the Tail , the end or portion of the Muscle inserted to the part to be moved ; for the Belly , the part of the Muscle coming between , which is beheld more tumid , with a bulk of flesh ; then for the performing of motion , they did suppose the Muscle to swell up about the Head and Belly , and so to grow short as to its length , and to attract nearer to it self the hanging part ; yet by what means , and for what cause the belly of the Muscle swells up , none yet hath clearly unsolded . Moreover , although the Doctrine of the Nerves hath been much described by the most skilful Anatomists of every Age , so that the Muscles of the whole Body ( as it is thought ) have been exactly recounted , and offices assigned them , and monstrous names fitted for the expressing them , yet the true frame of a Muscle , not yet shewed by others , first began to be delivered lately by the most ingenious Doctor Steno . He hath found out in every Muscle two opposite Tendons , into which both the Fibres go ; yea , and hath taught , that the same Fibres wholly , which compose strictly on one side , the Tendon of the knitting being more loosly joyned , do constitute the flesh ; yet so , that some being laid upon others , compose the thickness or profundity of the Muscle , and some laid nigh to others , its breadth or latitude : he calls the former Fibres Ordines or Orders , but the other Versus or Turnings ; then the parts and composition of a Muscle being after this manner laid open , he aptly reduces its Figures to Mathematical Rules , and according to Canons thence taken , shews the action to be unfolded : because he advertising , that in a Muscle with a simple right line , all the fleshy Fibres , parallel within themselves , and for the most part equal , are carried from one Tendon obliquely into another ; and that those Tendons are sowed in the opposite ends or angles of the flesh , whereby he most ingeniously describes a Muscle to be , a Collection of moving Fibres , so framed together , that the middle flesh constitute an oblique angular Parallelopipedum , but the opposite Tendons compose two quadrangular Prisms or Figures . The Instrument which Painters use for the describing many Examples of the same thing , fitly represents the figure of this delineated in a plain : because the styles being fixed to the opposite Angles , express the insertions of the Tendons and the Parallelogram it self the fleshy part of the Muscle : for when the opposite Angles are diduced to a great distance from one another , and made sharper , the two sides come nearer together , and render the Area or middle of the Figure longer , but narrower , a Muscle not contracted is denoted : But if the same Angles are brought nearer , and made more obtuse , the two sides go farther apart , and so make the middle of the Muscle shorter , but also wider , a contracted Muscle seems to be represented . In the mean time , in either site of the aforesaid Parallelogram the quantity or longitude of the sides is not changed , but only their position , and the largeness of the Angles is varied : whether it may be also so in a Muscle , shall hereafter appear . In the mean time , we shall take notice , out of the observation of the most Learned Steno , that a Muscle is either simple , which consists of one belly and two Tendons , of which sort there are many in the Arm and Leg , which are the movers of the fingers and toes , yea and almost every where in other parts of the Body ; or compounded , that hath many bellies , to every one of which , two opposite Tendons are hung ; yet so , as when those compounded Tendons , to wit , two together , shall be joyned , one compound Tendon enters the middle of the flesh , and the other embraces the middle on both parts . This is evidently discerned in the Masseter or Throat-muscle , the Deltoid , and divers others , in all which , even as in a simple Muscle , whilst the fleshy Fibres ( to which only the motive power belongs ) are contracted , the opposite Angles are enlarged according to the insertions of the Tendons , and so the bellies being made shorter , and at the same time thicker , do swell up . In a simple Muscle , according as one Tendon or both together , or either by turns , ought to be drawn ; besides , according as the part to be drawn is thin , or broad , or planted near or far off , and sor several other respects the fleshy belly is diversly formed ; and as the Rhomboides is its chiefest regular figure , yet that also is sometimes triangular , sometimes trapezial or quadrangular , pyramidal , spiral , semilunar , or like an Half-moon , or of some other irregular form . But in all these kind of Muscles , the fleshy Fibres , according to all their positions , whilst they are contracted , at the same time intumifie or swell up , and are shortned from either end towards the middle , though in all Muscles not always in a like manner and dimension ; for if eitther Tendon be to be drawn at once , the contraction from either fleshy end , is for the most part equal ; but at the same time , if one only be drawn from the others that are immoveable , the contraction is made less , and sometimes , viz. where the flesh immediately sticks to the bone without any notable Tendon , almost none . The compounded Muscles are distinguished with a far greater variety ; for besides their diversity of figures , all which would be an immense labour to enumerate , according as they are more or less compounded , or have their bellies more or fewer , with a manifold Series stretched out here and there , with Fibres sometimes of the same , sometimes of a divers order , they are very much differenced . The more thin and less compounded Muscle , when perhaps it is sorted into two or three bellies , disposed in the same being plain , hath the series of fleshy Fibres for the most part looking diversly , all the exteriour Tendons embracing one end of the Muscle , and hath the others intermediate or that come between immersed about the other end ; so that the several fleshy Fibres of every Belly lye parallel between the one extreme Tendon and the other intermediate Tendon . The thicker and more compounded Muscle , that it might perform at once quick , hard , and long motions , hath many bellies planted in divers pl●…ns , and the series of fleshy Fibres ( which are all short ) looking many ways . The ●…rame of them , although it be very intricate , that one can scarce number all the bellies , much less observe their habitudes , mutual dependences , and means of connexions among themselves ; yet they may in some sort be reduced to this common Rule in most , to wit , in the great compounded Muscles , such as are those round ones which contribute mighty strength and elastick force to the middle of the Arms and Legs , we may take notice , in one end of two vaft exteriour Tendons covering almost the whole superficies of the Muscle , which being divided presently into many fissures or clefts , are stretched out between a broad shoot or claw to the other extremity of the Muscle ; then on the opposite side , about this other end , a great Tendon enters the middle of the flesh , which also is cleft or divided presently into many laps , distributed through the whole interiour belly of the Muscle . And as these interiour lamens or laps meeting with the exteriour , and being stretched out almost to the opposite end , look many ways , and have their superficies turning on every side , some every where are destinated to others opposite , and are committed or sent through the intervenient series of the fleshy Fibres : such a Muscle , whose very many bellies being planted in divers plains , do look many ways , can by no manner or way be cleft or pulled asunder , but that the other series of fleshy Fibres must be broke asunder in the midst . The bellies of a Muscle , so very much compounded , although manifold , yet are very slender , so that the fleshy Fibres thereof being most short , and having their Angles always equal , but oblique , with the tendinous laps , for that cause make a most strong attraction . Because the numerous series of fleshy Fibres seem as it were so many distinct posts or supporters set together for the moving of any weight , or rather , for that either great Tendon is presently so cut into many lappets , it is like , as if a mighty draw-rope , hung for the drawing up a body , should be presently divided into many little ropes or cords , by which many men might draw at once . For whilst the several series of the fleshy Fibres are shortned at once , they draw the opposite Angles of all the tendinous lappets together , and so the belly of the whole Muscle being intumified or swelled up , they strongly draw either end , or that which is moveable towards the middle . On every Muscle , both simple and compound , there is stretched on every side a membranaceous covering ; besides , other little Fibres traverse , to wit , membranaceous , are woven between the direct moving fleshy Fibres of every one , which clothe each of them , and keep or fasten them together , yea ( as it seems probable ( they both communicate to all the fleshy Fibres the same instinct of obeying the motion , and also carry to the Tendons , the troops of the inflowing Spirits , received from the Nerve . The Arteries and Veins , inserted in the middle of every Muscle , send forth little branches on all sides , obliquely cutting the moving Fibres , from which lesser branches dispersed between the Interstitia of the flesh , water them all with a flux or reflux of the blood . But the Nerve entring the fleshy belly of every one , distributes some smaller circles only in the neighbouring parts , as it were bearing only the Symbol or mark of the commanded action , commands the execution of it to the Guard or inferiour Company of the fleshy Fibres and membranaceous Fibrils . I had designed Figures , almost of every kind of Muscles , to be engraved according to the natural appearances : but the Printer making haste , I had not the opportunity to dissect an humane Body , having only taken some few Muscles from the Leg of an Ox , we have caused them to be delineated to the life , which are to be seen at the end , although the famous Steno hath already accurately performed this task . Which Figures , if any one think too much bending to Mathematical Rules , he may with an easie labour behold the same Conformation of a Muscle , as he hath described it in the flesh it self . For if a simple regular Muscle be cut out of any Animal , and so placed , that the Tendons here and there be held on the sides , the fleshy Fibres between them intercepted in oblique and equal Angles , be pressed upon an Horizontal plain , the flesh will be exactly like a Rhomboides or an oblique angular Parallelopipedum . Then if the site of the same Muscle being changed , and its Tendons placed above and below , you shall cut long ways the inferior Tendon , and pull the parts one from another , and divide by tearing the whole Muscle into two parts , you shall presently see a most elegant spectacle , all the fleshy Fibres disposed in one series , yea and parallel between themselves , and of the same longitude , to proceed from one Tendon into another , and to make both Angles always oblique and equal ; although we cannot cleave after this manner the compounded Muscles , whose manifold bellies have a diverse plain , yet it will easily appear , to one curiously cutting them , either raw or boiled , two Tendons to be fitted to each Parallelogram of the flesh . As to what respects the action of a Muscle , we plainly saw in dissected living Creatures , ( which only shew this ) that it is contracted , yet not so as the old Opinion declared , to wit , that the Fibres being contracted from the end towards the beginning , one extremity of the Muscle was carried towards the other ; but the fleshy Fibres only and their ends are seen to be contracted towards the middle , the Tendons being still unchanged and altered neither as to their longitude or thickness : which thing also the most Learned Steno did first of all observe long since . This is clearly perceived in the Diaphragma and the Muscles dedicated for Respiration , which are moved with a constant change : for as often as the Muscle is contracted , you may behold all the fleshy Fibres , in either extremity , to be pulled together at once , and as if they would enter on either side one another to be carried nearer , and so at once to become shorter and thicker , then from that constriction to return loose to their wonted longitude and slenderness . Whilst you behold this to be so done , you will easily think , that something , to wit , spirit or subtil matter doth flow from the Tendons into the flesh or fleshy Fibres , which entring them on either side , blows them up , and at the same time draws them together nearer within themselves , that presently all the Fibres are made shorter and intumified ; then when that matter recedes from the flesh or fleshy Fibres into the Tendons , the Fibres being emptied and loosned from their corrugation or wrinkling , are restored to their former longitude , and so by turns : whether this in truth be so done or no , shall be discoursed anon . In the mean time , that we may proceed to other appearances of Musculary Motion , if that the Membrane of the Muscle being drawn away , you shall separate some fleshy Fibres from others by cutting the little fibrils , whereby they are joyned , and loosen them quite , you will see them so singular and free , to be wrinkled or drawn together in every motion like the others compacted together . Further , I advertise you , that these Fibres so loosned and freed , some cut off in one end , and separated from the Tendon , did yet contract themselves to the motion of the Muscle , together with the other Fibres , about the other whole end , without that cut off in the mean time growing flaggy or loose . After this I divided with a pair of Scissers , a certain fleshy portion of the thinner Muscle , in three or four pieces transverse , the bigness of an inch : which being done , the portions cut off in either end , only entred into , for a short space , some light and inordinate corrugations , and presently became immoveable . The other extreme portions of the Muscle so cut , sticking to the Tendons , continued to be much more lively and longer contracted , but irregularly and convulsively , to wit , with a certain intortion of the Fibres . Truly , in the Fibres so cut off , some small footsteps of contraction did remain for a little while , partly by reason of the Instinct of Motion delivered through the membranaceous fibrils , by which they did yet cohere with the whole flesh , and partly because the animal Spirits , implanted in the fleshy Fibres , now divided from the rest , and left without influence , did exert or put forth their utmost contractive endeavours after the usual manner . For this reason sometimes in the Heart taken out , and in a piece of it cut off with a Sword , as also in other Muscles , after the Nerves and sanguiferous Vessels are cut off , a contraction and relaxation continue for some time . The other Fibres cut off only by reason of the access and recess of the Spirits from the Tendons were able still in some measure to be contracted and relaxed . When in the Diaphragma I had freed many singular Fibres from the knittings of others , I tryed what Ligatures put in several places of them might effect . Some of them then being bound about the middle , were contracted even as the whole fibres , but with some little swelling about the Ligature . When I had bound others about the ends , where they cohere to the Tendons , now one , then another , the motion was cheifly and almost only continued about the free end . Further , in the fibres bound at both ends at once , the contraction wholly ceased . Contraction and Relaxation are not only seen , and indeed probable , in the Heart , but in the Diaphragma and other Muscles appointed for Respiration , which use to be performed in all , acting vicissively , according to the Instincts of Nature , and for the most part equally ( though there are not the like intervals of motions in all ) yea , and the Muscles serving to the voluntary function , enter oftentimes into spontaneous Contractions , unless they be hindred by their Antagonists , as it appears , for that the Spasm or Cramp of one Muscle comes upon the Palsie of another . Contraction and Relaxation are iterated more swiftly in the Heart , than in the Muscles of Respiration , and so perhaps in these , than in several others . In those ready to dye , the fleshy Pannicle every where trembling , clearly shews their changes by innumerable beatings or leapings . As to what respects the Humors , whereby all the fibres of a Muscle , viz. the fleshy , tendinous , and membranaceous , and what lies between them , seem to be watered , filled , or blown up , we ought to take notice of them , at least two of them , ( to wit , the bloody and nervous liquor ) if not more . And in the first place it is clearly manifest to the sense , that the blood doth wash all the fleshy and membranaceous fibres which are interwoven with these : because , if the Spirit of Wine , tinctured with Ink , be put into an Artery belonging to any Muscle , the Vein in the mean time being tyed close , the superficies of all the fleshy fibres and transverse fibrils are dyed with blackness , the Tendons being then scarcely at all changed in their colour ; it appears from hence , that the blood doth every where outwardly water all the flesh or fleshy Fibres , and only those , We have not yet found by any certain mark , whether the blood enters more deeply the fleshy fibres , or instils into them the subtil liquor falling from them , although this last seems most probable ; but indeed we affirm , that all the fibres , viz. the fleshy , tendinous , and membranaceous , are perpetually and plentifully actuated by the implanted and inflowing animal Spirits , and constantly imbued with the nervous liquor , which is the Vehicle of the Spirits . But how far , or how much the aforesaid humors conduce to the exercise of the animal Faculties , doth not easily appear ; but because the animal Spirits cannot consist without the nervous liquor , and depend very much upon its disposition , we may conclude , that it doth serve something to the actuating the motive power ; for that reason also , that the continual afflux of the blood is nevertheless necessary , an Experiment cited by the Ingenious Steno , and proved of late by others , plainly confirms . He hath observed , that in a living Dog , the descending great Artery being tyed without any previous cutting off , the voluntary motion of all the posterior parts have ceased , as often as he tyed the string , and as often returned again as he loosned the knot . These are the chief Phaenomena to be observed concerning the frame and action of a Muscle in the dissection of Animals , both of such as were living , as also of the dead and dying . From which , however placed together and compared among themselves , how difficult a thing it is to constitute the Aetiology of the animal motive fcaulty , appears even from hence , that the most Ingenious Steno , after he had very accurately delivered the Elements of his Myology , by himself first invented , nevertheless he wholly avoided that Hypothesis which might be founded out of them ; for that he yet doubted , whether the explication of a Muscle by a Rectangle were convenient to the Nature in all , wherefore when many run to the manner of musculary Contraction , by the repletion of the fibres , and others from their inanition , and some to both , he ingenuously prosesses , that the true causes of this thing do not clearly appear to him . And as to this abstruse matter , although I do not believe that I am able to bring to light , or shew any thing more certainly than others ; yet as in mechanical things , when any one would observe the motions of a Clock or Engine , he takes the Machine it self to pieces to consider the singular artifice , and doth not doubt but he will learn the causes and properties of the Phaenomenon , if not all , at least the chief : In like manner , when it is brought before your eyes to behold and consider the structure and parts of a Muscle , the conformations of the moving fibres , their gests and alterations whilst they are in motion , why is it that we should despair to extricate the means or reasons of the motive function , either by truths or by what is next to truth ? Wherefore I think it may be lawful for me here to bring before you our conceptions and notions concerning this thing , indeed notrashly taken , or to comply with our former Hypothesis , or to oppose any other ; which if they shall not satisfie all , may at least excite others to find out better . But we shall here repeat what we have mentioned before , viz. that the power or virtue by which a Muscle is moved , proceeds from the Brain , is conveyed through the Nerves , and is performed by the fleshy fibres contracted , and by that means abbreviated . This latter is proved by ocular demonstration , yea it appears by it , that the motive force doth depend also upon those former , and is so transferred by a long passage , that the influence of the Spirits being suppressed in their beginning , or intercepted in the way , for that reason the execrise of the designed motion may be hindred . Further we notifie , that the motive force is far greater in the Muscle , or in the end , than in the beginning or middle : because the Brain and depending Nerves are made of a tender and fragil substance , and can pull or draw nothing strongly ; but the Muscle putting forth strongly its contractive force , seems almost to be equal to the strength of a Post or Crow , or of a Pully or Windlace . Sometimes the local motion is a compound Action to be performed of many Organs , which consist in divers places , and as its virtue is far more strong in the end than in the beginning or way , we will inquire by what means , as it were mechanical , the motive force may be fo augmented or multiplied in its progress , then what is brought to the motion from several Organs . As to the first , in Artificial things , when for the facilitating of motion , and the increasing the moving force , many Instruments are invented , all of them , or at least the chief , may be reduced to these two Heads , viz. first , either the same force or impression may be continued , without the addition of any new force , from one term or end to the other , or from the first mover to the thing moved , which notwithstanding may be much increased in the way , as the Centers of Gravity are farther off or multiplied ; for the farther the motion is begun from the first Center of Gravity , the stronger it proceeds , as is beheld in a Crow or Leaver , and in other things reducible to a Leaver . Then if other things be disposed beyond the first Center of Gravity successively before the end of the motion , as in a circular Wheel , the same motive force is wont to be increased very much . But to this there is required , that the instruments of motion be sufficiently strong and tenacious in their whole tract ; for otherwise the motive force being increased , the same breaking falls down before the designed action be performed . Secondly , there is another way of multiplying the motive force to a great degree , and also at a great distance , which is performed with the addition of new forces or of fresh supplies , to wit , when the elastick Particles , or those making the force , being disposed and shut up in private places , as it were little Cells , afterwards , as occasion serves , are sent forth by a light contact or blast of a remote Agent , into the liberty of motion , which they readily perform . By this means , Air compacted and shut up , when it is permitted to get out , impetuously forcing a Bullet or other subject , sends or drives it out a great way . It is sufficiently known what mighty and often horrid forces Gun-powder yields about the end of the Explosion , when in the beginning or first inkindling , the force being transmitted through the fiery fume , as yet weak , might be restrained by a light impression of the hand . There are also other explosive little bodies of a various kind , which being hid in convenient Boxes or Cells , when they are raised up into motion by an inkindling , or irritament , or provocative , do often exert an incredible force . It behoves us then to inquire from which of these ways it comes to pass , that the motive force doth in the Muscles so far exceed the force transmitted from the Brain through the Nerves , or whether the action of a Musculary Motion be merely contractive , or rather elastick , or in some measure explosive ? Concerning these things it manifestly appears , that the Muscles do draw , to wit , being abbreviated , do bring the Tendon with the hanging part towards it self . Further , for as much as there is need for the officers of traction to be sometimes more strongly , sometimes more weakly performed by them , so to have the Centers of Gravity now higher , now farther off planted from the beginning of the motion ; hence the Muscles which extend or bend the Thigh , especially the Psoae and Glutiae ( great Muscles beginning in the Breast , and reaching into the Thigh ) do hide their fleshy moving fibres deeply within the Trunk of the Body : but those which turn about the Thigh are constituted either near the hole or the rising of the Bone of the Thigh , or somewhere thereabout ; in like manner it is observed in all the rest of the members , that the belly of the Muscle gets a more remote or nearer site from the article or hinge of motion , as it designed for performing either a stronger or weaker motion ; But truly this doth not hold as to the other moving parts , to wit , the Brain and Nerves , which cooperate with the Muscles in the motive Act ; because , although the motive force is carried by a long passage through all these Organs , yet it seems impossible , that a contraction so strongly performed by a Muscle , should be begun by the tender and immoveable Brain , and continued through the small and fragil Nerves , but that it must necessarily be supposed some motive Particles are hid in the Muscle , which , as occasion is given , are stirred up according to the Instinct , delivered by the Nerves from the Brain , into motion , as it were with a certain explosion . But what these Particles may be , by what means they are instigated into motion , and how they induce the contraction of a Muscle , seems most difficult to be unfolded . Truly it may be lawfully concluded from the effect , that elastick Particles , and fit to move themselves , are contained in the Muscles , and hid every where within the fibres , because the Anatomy of living Creatures discovers often a motion in a separated Muscle , yea in its fibres divided one from another . The Hearts of some Animals beat a long while being pulled out of the Body , the Muscles cut off , sometimes perform the motions of contraction . In great labouring Beasts slain or dying , although the Heart and the Brain be taken out , the fleshy Pannicle perfoms for some time very many turns of contractions and relaxations . From these it is manifestly clear , that there are among the Particles of the Muscles agil and self forcers , or carried by their own force heaped together , which , although the animal oeconomy be very much disturbed or overthrown , do enter into motion of their own accord , yet in a tranquil estate they perform no actions , unless commanded by the Brain or Cerebel , and delivered by the Nerves . Whilst a Muscle is contracted , the cutting up of a live Creature shews only the fleshy fibres to run into motion by themselves , to wit , being made more tumid , sharper , and shorter at the same time , to amplifie or enlarge the belly of the Muscle , and in the interim , the Tendons , as if immoveable of themselves , to wit , not altered either as to their thickness or length , only pulled as it were by the fleshy fibres , to be moved , and to draw with them the moved part ; whence it seems to be manifest , that the animal Spirits or elastick Particles , whichsoever they are , whilst they perform the Musculary Motion , are only or chiefly agitated among the fleshy fibres . Further , hence any one may strongly think , that such Particles are not at all contained , or are wholly idle in the tendinous fibres ; for as we have noted , that the Tendon is not changed in the act , we may lawfully suspect , that it is only instead of a Crook , by which means the fleshy fibres being contracted , may draw the member to be moved at a distance from them towards themselves . But indeed it sufficiently appears by evident signs , that the animal Spirits or elastick Particles do lodge within the Tendinous fibres , and truly much more plentifully than in the fleshy : First , the sense shews this , to wit , the touch , which is much sharper and far more sensible in the Tendon than in the flesh : yea any irritation or breach of the unity happening in that part , brings not only a most troublesom sense , to wit , a very cruel pain , but besides , is wont to excite in the neighbouring flesh a Tumor or Swelling , and fr●…quently most grievous Convulsions ; whence we necessarily conclude , that the animal Spirits do inhabit the tendinous fibres in great abundance : but what they do there , and by what means they serve to the motive function , we will next inquire . As often as the motion of a living Muscle was beheld by me , I considered and weighed in my mind by what means all the fleshy fibres were contracted and released by turns , I could conceive or collect no other thing than that in every contraction , the Spirits or certain elastick Particles did rush into the fleshy fibres from either Tendon , and did intumifie and force them nearer towards themselves or together ; then the same Particles presently coming back from the flesh into the Tendons , the relaxation of the Muscles happened . In a bare or naked Muscle , when I had separated every fibre or a company of them apart from the rest in the whole passage by help of a Miscroscope , I most plainly perceive the Tumor , begun at either end of the flesh , to be carried towards the middle , as it were by the Spirits , entred here and there at once . Further ( which I mentioned before ) each fibre being tyed about the middle , being as it were as yet free and compacted with the others , was contracted or drawn together ; but a Ligature being put to both ends , is remained flaggy constantly above or beyond the bound place . But that I might no longer doubt concerning this . I applied two Ligatures , at equal distances from the middle and the ends , about the same bundle of fleshy fibres , which being done , a contraction and swelling up arising presently from either fleshy extreme to the places bound , went no farther ; the middle part between in the mean time being unmoved , remained flaccid ; whence it may be well concluded , that in every musculary contraction the animal Spirits or elastick Particles do leap out from the tendinous fibres into the fleshy , and vicissively in the relaxation , recede or run back from these into those . However this being proved and granted , there yet remain very many difficulties concerning Musculary Motion ; for first , it may be asked how the animal Spirits , which enter silently , or without any incitation , or Tumor , the tendinous fibres do so blow up the fleshy fibres , that they are able to force them altogether into shorter spaces . For the producing this effect , plenty of Spirits leaping from the tendinous fibres , do not seem alone sufficient ; but besides , we may suppose some other kind of Particles , implanted in the fleshy fibres , meeting with the others flowing from the Tendons , do forthwith strive , whence a mutual rarefaction , and turgescency or swelling up of them , or an inflation or sudden blowing up of the containing bodies , together with an abbreviation or shortning of them , doth arise ; not much unlike , as when the Corpuscles or little bodies of fire entring into a piece of leather , or any thing , and forcing variously here and there it s implanted Particles ( whereby they are presently insnared ) make it so to be stuffed and wrinkled ; in like manner also the animal Spirits , although they pass through the Tendons , where they are solitary or by themselves , without moving them ( as the Effluvia's of heat in Metals or more dry bodies ) yet being dilated in the flesh , for that there joyning with elastick Particles of another kind , they are expanded or stretched out , they cause the sudden inflations and corrugations of the containing fibres . But we have elsewhere shewn , that such Particles divers and wholly heterogene to the nature of the Spirits , may be copiously and easily carried to the Muscles . For indeed it is plain by ocular demonstration , that theb lood doth every where wash and water outwardly all the fleshy fibres , which besides , it is thought not only to nourish , but also to be busied about the offices of the animal Function : and what can be less suspected , than that it doth instil into their Pipes a certain subtil liquor , whose Particles being agitated , and also rarified by the Spirits flowing therein , stuff up the fibres , ( as we but now hinted ) and compel them intumified , by reason of the assault on either side made , into shorter spaces . But that the fleshy belly of the Muscle , whilst it is contracted , doth swell up , is not at all to be doubted , because this is evidently beheld by the sight and touch in the dissection of living Creatures : to wit , all the fleshy fibres being wrinkled together , are made more tumid and sharper , and so shorten the Muscle , and make it also thicker and broader : For the more certain belief of this , when I had bound some of the fleshy fibres , separated from the knitting of the rest , and had left others near them loose , there appeared a notable difference between those flaccid or not swelled , and these intumified or swelled up in every contraction of the Muscle . But if it be demanded , of what nature , to wit , whether spirituous saline , as may be believed , or of any other disposition , the animal Spirits , derived from the Brain into the Muscles , may be ; and then whether the other Latex , immediately carried to them from the blood , is sulphureous or nitrous . Concerning these , because it appears not to the sense , we shall pronounce nothing rashly or positively . But even as in other natural things , the active Particles of a various kind , which being unlike among themselves , are found apt mutually to grow hot , or to be struck off from one another , otherwise to be rarified or expanded ; and as the intestine motions of Bodies , and especially the elastick , such as are the contractions of the Muscles , can only proceed from the congressions of such like , certainly it may be lawful to presume , that these do wholly depend upon such a cause . Therefore as to the Musculary Motion in general , we shall conclude after this manner , with a sufficiently probable conjecture , viz. that the animal Spirits being brought from the Head by the passage of the Nerves to every Muscle , ( and as it is very likely ) received from the membranaceous fibrils , are carried by their passage into the tendnious fibres , and there they are plentifully laid up as in fit Store-houses ; which Spirits , as they ●…re naturally nimble and elastick , where ever they may , and are permitted , expanding themselves , leap into the fleshy fibres ; then the force being finished , presently sinking down , they slide back into the Tendons , and so vicissively . But whilst the same animal Spirits , at the instinct given for the performing of motion , do leap out of the tendinous fibres into the fleshy , they meet there with active Particles of another nature , supplied from the blood , and presently they grow mutually hot ; so that by the strife and agitation of both , the fleshy fibres , for that they are lax and porous , are stuffed up and driven into wrinklings , from all which being at once wrinkled or shrivell'd up , the contraction of the whole Muscle proceeds ; the contraction being finished , the sincere or clear Spirits , which reside or are asswaged , go back for the most part into the tendinous fibres , the other Particles being left within the flesh ; the loss or wasting of these the blood supplies , as the Nerves do those . By what instinct the musculary contraction begins and ends , shall be inquired into presently . That the animal Spirits , flowing from the tendinous Fibres , may enter equally all the fleshy , there are two Tendons in every simple Muscle , which are so constituted , according to opposite Angles , that the Spirits running to them from a twofold starting place or bound , might presently fill the whole b●…lly of the Muscle , and that motion being finished , might immediately swiftly retire . If the contraction ought to be performed indifferently towards the middle of the flesh , the Tendons for the most part are ●…qual ; but if the motion inclines more towards one region of the flesh , one Tendon ( to wit , which may supply a greater company of Spirits ) exceeds the other in magnitude . If the Muscle , whereby it may be the stronger , is big and endued with an ample bulk or substance , it is divided as it were into many Lobes or Bellies , and two Tendons are ordained to each of them ; to wit , to the end that the animal Spirits might be carried through short passages from the Tendons into the fleshy fibres , and might leap back again : because the compounded Muscle doth not always contain more series of moving fibres , that it might perform many and divers motions , but that it might make the same motion often with the greater strength . For , as we hinted before , as a simple Muscle was as a single leaver or bar , the compound seems as if it were many leavers or bars serving for the removing the same body conjunctly . Further , hence we may observe in some Muscles , which are simple and regular , that all the fleshy fibres are equal , and so all the tendinous of one extreme being put together , are equal to all of the other end being put together ; yet they single , where they are shorter in one Tendon , are longer in the other , and so disposed , that the tendinous fibres on either part , the top and bottom , have their excesses inverse , and at once equal ; to wit , that here a long is laid upon a short , or the longest upon the shortest , and there quite contrary , the shortest upon the longest , to the end , that the motion might be so made every where in this or that side of the Muscle , or at the end more strong , more plentiful Spirits flow together into those parts from the longer tendinous fibres , and on the contrary : wherefore in some Muscles less necessary , where the part of the flesh growing to the bone , either becomes immoveable , or only serves for the filling up of empty spaces , one Tendon is shorter or lesser , and oftentimes degenerates into a bony or cartilaginous hardness . Further it is observed , as to other strong and greatly moving Muscles , that their Tendons are not so disposed , as if they were only stays , props , handles , or hanging crooks of the fleshy fibres ; for so they are only constituted in their extreme ends ; yet the tendinous fibres , that they may be made more apt promptuaries of the animal Spirits , being stretched out almost into all parts of the Muscle , receive every where both ends of the fleshy ; which indeed yet more manifestly appears in the compound Muscles , for that one Tendon being compounded , embraces the extreme flesh , and the other enters into the middle of the flesh , as hath been already shewn . But truly they animal Spirits , whilst they leap out of the tendinous into the fleshy fibres , are not sufficient of themselves for the wrinkling of them , but require another elastick Copula from the blood ; this may be argued from many reasons . First , it seems to appear from this , that the same Spirits being solitary or by themselves , though most thickly planted within the Tendons , stir up no Tumor or Contraction whilst they are moved in them ; wherefore being dilated within the fleshy fibres in a lesser quantity , and having got a larger space , they would be stretched out , unless they met or strove with other Particles , much less would they obtain a contractive force . Besides , when any wound or grievous trouble happens to a Tendon , the belly of the Muscle or fleshy part is chiefly troubled with a Tumor or Spasm ; for the Spirits being irritated , not so much within themselves , but where they are violently driven among heterogene Particles , stir up the greatest tumults and inordinations . But further , when the fleshy fibres are watered with the sanguineous humor beyond other parts , and more than may suffice for their nourishment , for what other use should it be assigned , unless that it may contribute to the motive function ? Especially we take notice in lean Bodies , which are more sparingly nourished , that the Muscles being fused or drenched with more plentiful blood , do perform the strongest endeavours of motions : moreover , it doth not appear by what way besides , the expence of the Spirits in a Muscle , consumed with continual hard motions or labours , should be made up or renewed , unless , besides the small supplements by the Nerves , others sufficiently plentiful should be supplied from the bloody mass . Add to these , that members destitute of the wonted afflux of blood , easily fall into weakness or a Palsie ; and that from the observation of Doctor Steno , in a live Dog the trunk of the descending Artery being tyed , all the lower or posterior members were suddenly deprived of motion . And though it doth not yet appear plainly to me , whether the exclusion of the blood from the spinal Marrow , or from the Muscles themselves , or from both together , be the cause ; yet however it comes almost to the same thing , for as much as the animal Spirits being procreated within the Head , and stretched out by the medullary and nervous Appendices into every member , without the concourse of the blood , they should not be able to perform the loco-motive power . Having thus far explained by what means a Muscle being contracted in the fleshy part , as to all the fibres at once , performs the motive function ; we shall next inquire , what is the reason of the Instinct whereby every motion , both regular and irregular , is wont to be obeyed or is performed . Concerning this in general , it first appears , that the motions of every regular motion , yea and the impulses of some irregular motions being conceived within the Brain or Cerebel , are transmitted from thence by the Nerves to every Muscle . This ( as we have elsewhere shewn ) is most evidentlyd eclared by the effects and consequences : yet here great difficulties remain , to wit , how by the same passages fresh sorces of animal Spirits are conveyed form the Head to every Muscle , and at the same time the old ones exercising the Empire of the Soul ; besides , with what difference and divers carriage of the inflowing Spirits , the Nerves perform either of these tasks , or both these offices . Of these , as I conjecture , it seems that the animal Spirits , which flowing continually from the Head to refresh the forces of the implanted Spirits , are carried to the Muscle by the Nerves , do move to it quietly and easily , and being there presently received by the membranaceous Fibres , they go apart into the Tendons : which kind of relief , although it should be but little in bulk , yet because it is carried night and day by a constant course , it easily arises to a sufficient provision for the continual filling up of the Tendons . But that we suppose , the Spirits so brought perpetually to the Muscle to be transferred by the membranaceous Fibres , and not by the fleshy , to the Tendons , the reason is , because if they should first enter into these , straight runing into an elastick Copula , they would stir up the Muscle into continual motions : moreover , for that in the Heart and Muscles of Respiration the fleshy Fibres are exercised with a perpetual motion , they wait not for the passage of fresh Spirits to the Tendons . But as to what respects the Instincts delivered through the Nerves from the Head for the performing , or staying , or any ways , altering of the musculary motion , of these we ought first to consider , that the moving animal Spirits , whose companies or throngs constitute the Hypostasis of the bodily Soul , have these two properties as it were implanted in their nature ; to wit , that whilst they are lively , numerous , and free , they exert or expand themselves , then that force being finished , they being a little diminished , retire themselves and grow quiet ; but afterwards being refreshed , they leap out again , and so vicissively . Waking and sleeping , and the alterations of work and idleness or rest , inbred in all living Creatures , sufficiently declare this . Wherefore to the impulse or instincts of some Muscles , ( which are wont to be perpetually contracted and released ) scarce any thing more is required , but that their Tendons may be supplied by the Nerves with a constant influx of animal Spirits ; but the Spirits themselves , because they are numerous and expeditious of their own nature , do willingly leap out into the moving Fibres , then the charge being performed , after a small loss or expence , they immediatly withdraw , and being again presently recruited , they are again expanded , and so vicissively . Further , their actions ( which chiefly are Pulse and Breathing ) are variously changed according to the degrees of heat or of the affections ; for as much as the Spirits being brought by the Nerves , are sent from the Cerebel , sometimes more remisly , sometimes more plentifully , or more nimbly . Further , in some other Muscles subject to the Empire of the Appetite , as the animal Spirits naturally affect turns of expansion and recess , there is only need of a sigh to be given , either for the performing or stopping of the commanded motion ; either of which , the inflowing Spirits by their various knocking against the Muscle , easily perform , in ordering the implanted Spirits into various aspects or tendencies . When the Muscle is contracted , the implanted Spirits , whilst they are loosned from either end towards the middle , look and tend with a changed front from the middle towards either end . And so , whilst the inflowing Spirits carry the Symbol of performing Contraction , they being incited by heaps within the Nerve , more fully blow up its end , inserted to the Muscle , ( where they are more thickly crowded together ) and so cause it there to be contracted and abbreviated ; whereby it comes to pass , that the same inflowing Spirits , about to enter into Muscle , are at that time stopped by a mere heap , or rather are called back towards the intumified Nerve ; wherefore by and by the whole series of the implanted Spirits ( hence their inclination being changed ) also looks that way , and so the inhabitants of the Tendons , leaping out from their little Cells into the fleshy Fibres , cause motive contraction : then the motion is broken off or ceases as soon as the Spirits being before called back towards the Nerve , do tend again into the Muscle , and so the front of the Army being again changed , bands of the implanted Spirits are presently compelled into the Tendons . That the thing is in a manner thus , I am perswaded , not out of a mere agreeableness or concinnity of our Hypothesis , but from Anatomical observation , Because once diffecting a Whelp alive , when by chance I beheld some Muscles of the hinder part of the Head and Neck divided and separated at the same instant , wherein the fleshy Fibres , as also the Nerves inserted into them , were seen at once to be contracted , and being intumified , to be abbreviated . For the promoting the recess of the Spirits out of the fleshy Fibres into the Tendons , whilst the Muscle is contracted , the membranaceous Fibrils , which every where cut cross wise the fleshy , and thickly stick between , seem to help . The texture of these never to be enough admired , is better perceived in a Muscle endued with large Fibres , viz. an Oxes being boiled to a tenderness . For in such a one , if gently opening the fleshy Fibres , you shall draw them one from another through the whole series , you shall see little Fibrils , like hairs , most thickly extended upon every one of those Tubes , which little Fibrils not only close and knit together the fleshy Fibres , but also lying upon every one of their series , and cutting them in oblique Angles , they also are all carried parallel , from Tendon to Tendon , in an opposite site to the fleshy : therefore whilst the Muscle being contracted , the fleshy Fibres do swell up , the Fibrils embracing them , that they may give place , are somewhat distended ; then as soon as the swelling up remits , these returning to their wonted straitness , press together every where the flesh , and the Spirits being expulsed on either side , they reduce them to their pristine length . It makes for this , that whilst the Muscle is contracted , the Spirits inflowing through the Nerves , depart from their membranaceous Fibrils ; wherefore these being empty and lax , are able more easily to be distended ; but whilst the Muscle is relaxed , the Spirits again entring the Fibrils , fill them , and that they may the better bind the fleshy Fibres , they make them shorter . The Instincts of Motions , to be obeyed by the Muscles , so delivered by the Nerves , are , being sent either from the Brain , performed at the command , and with the knowledge of the Appetite ; or from the Cerebel , according to the Laws of Nature , for the most part unknown to us . But besides , sometimes the Muscles are carried beyond , or contrary to the pleasure of the Appetite or Nature , into irregular motions , viz. violent and convulsive , and that happens after various manners and for divers causes . Concerning these , some time since discoursing more largely , we have shewn , that from thence do arise many kinds and differences of convulsive motions ; as the Spasmodick matter being somewhere fixed , doth subsist either about the beginnings , middle , or ends of the Nerves ; or because the same thing being wandring and loose , runs about here and there through the whole passages of the Nerves , and so variously transfers from place to place convulsive distempers . But besides these divers kinds of Convulsions , which are excited by reason of some evil or vice sticking somewhere to the Nerves themselves , this our Myology or Doctrine of the Muscles , hath discovered some convulsions of another kind arising from the Muscles being chiefly affected . For indeed we must advertise you , that the animal Spirtis , disposed among the Muscles themselves , by reason of a taint or evil derived from the Brain , or from the Blood , or perhaps oftentimes from both together , are infected with certain heterogene Particles , by reason of which they cannot rest or lye quiet in their Cells ; but being always unquiet and restless , leap out of their own accord from the tendinous Fibres into the fleshy , and so oftentimes produce frequent and cruel Convulsions . But this we have observed to be done after a twofold manner , viz. first , for that the Spirits being burdened with an elastick Copula , remain not long within the Tendons , but leaping out from thence into the fleshy Fibres , induce frequent Convulsions of a Muscle , but short , and as it were by leaps ; or secondly , because the animal Spirits , although they sometimes lye quietly within the Tendons , yet being inordinately snatched into the flesh , and there cruelly exploded , they cannot be presently repressed , brought into order , or reduced into the Tendons , but whether we will or not , they persist a long while expanded , and so bring forth a long and very painful contraction of the Muscle , Which kind of Spasm , sufficiently known , we vulgarly term the Cramp . The former distemper ( called the Convulsive Leaping ) is familiar both to malignant Fevers , and to the Scurvy . As to those , we have ordinarily known , when either no Crisis , or an evil one is obtained , that heterogene Particles from the Blood and nervous juyce very much vitiated , are not only laid up in the Bowels , ( whose dispositions and functions they pervert ) but almost every where in the Muscles ; and there growing to the Spirits , do affect them with a certain madness , so as they cannot continue peaceably together , or rest within the Tendons , but being divided and distracted one from another , leap out from thence by bands into the flesh , and there stir up the lesser and most frequent Spasms or Convulsions . In like manner , by reason of the Spirits inhabiting the Muscles being burdened with an elastick Copula there growing to them , some labouring with an inveterate Scurvy , cannot contain their limbs in the same site or position , but are necessitated sometimes to extend the hands or feet , sometimes to fling them about here and there , to transfer them variously , and sometimes to subdue their madness by running , leaping , or other hard labours . Treating some time since of Convulsive Motions , we did almost wholly omit the Aetiology of the continuing Spasm or Tetanism , as a thing which depended upon the Doctrine of the Muscles , to be treated of afterwards : Then we only hinted , that the contraction of that kind did arise in one Muscle , because its other Antagonist was resolved or loosned , which indeed oftentimes happens in the face and some members ; in which , whilst the parts upon one side are troubled with the Palsie , those opposite on the other , as it were loosned in the Reins , are too much contracted . Notwithstanding , this kind of Spasm for the most part is without pain ; besides , this is not easily or presently passed over or cured no more than the Palsie , which is the cause of it . Therefore as to what belongs to the formal reason of the Spasm , called in our Idiom the Cramp ; every one labouring with this distemper , perceives in himself one or more Muscles to be most strongly and involuntarily drawn together , and they being for some time so highly distended , remain as it were stiff ; and in the mean time , for that the fleshy Fibres being cruelly contracted , do voilently haul or pull either Tendon , to wit , that which is fixed to the immoveable part , perhaps no less than the other part to be moved , they cause a most troublesom pain . But sometimes this Spasm being excited , by reason of the animal Spirits carrying themselves out impetuously into the fleshy Fibres , doth not cease until the same Spirits being returned into the Tendons , suffer the flesh to be relaxed ; therefore its nearest causes will be both the greater impetuosity of the animal Spirits among the fleshy Fibres , with which they leap thither unbid ; and also their long continuance or stay , for that they return back more slowly and difficultly into the Tendons . For the secondary causes may be reckoned , both the evil disposition of the animal Spirits , and also the evil conformation of the Tendons , viz. sometimes this , sometimes that , and not seldom both together . As to the former ; this distemper , as other Convulsions , seems to arise , for as much as the animal Spirits , being burdened with heterogeneous Particles or an elastick Copula , at length being irritated , they are incited to the striking of it off : which notwithstanding , being thick and viscous , and for that cause more tenacious , is not soon nor easily shaken off , but that the Spirits being still provoked by the same , and shut up within the fleshy Fibres , are longer detained in the expansion : which thing perhaps happens not so much unlike , as when water and air being joyned together , make a bubble ; which , if it be made of water , wherein a little Sope is put , is more tenacious , much more large , and continues longer than that made only of mere water . So we observe , that they who abound in thick and tartareous humors , are most obnoxious to these kind of Cramps , and besides , that they who presently sleep upon drinking or eating gross meats , after full eating , and especially after a large and plentiful supper , do suffer most cruel assaults of this disease ; but sometimes the Tendons themselves are found to be in the fault , for that they being too hard bound together or obstructed , they do not easily admit the Spirits returning from the fleshy Fibres . The obstruction of the Tendons is the cause , the Gouty and Scorbutick people , whose Tendons salt and tartareous humors easily run into and obstruct , are wont to be cruelly tormented with these kind of painful Cramps : But that the constriction of the Tendons doth sometimes bring forth this disease , appears by this , for that some Women with Child , ( as I have been often told ) about the latter end of their Time , by reason of the Muscles of the Abdomen being too much extended , are wont to be troubled with frequent Cramps only in the bottom of their Bellies . For the illustrating of this Pathology we will add this following Case A Noble Woman , young and fair , some time since obnoxious to Hysterick distempers , and now above two years ago to Convulsive , and in a manner Epileptical ; of late , by reason of the frequent and most cruel assaults of the disease , she became also Cachectical and Paralytical , that at length her Abdomen was distempered with an Ascites , and her Legs with a waterish Tumor , and lastly , all her lower parts , below her Hips , were deprived of motion ; hence , as often as the Convulsive fits infested her , she was wont , not now to move her body or members here and there , but sometimes these , sometimes those parts being snatched with the Tetanism , were variously bent and twisted about , that in the mean time , she her self sitting in her Bed or Chair , remained stiff and almost immoveable . It is not long since , that seeing the whole manner of one of these Fits , I observed , not without great admiration , divers sorts of turns and changes of alterations of the Spasms . At the first assault , her eyes being turned about swistly hither and thither , she was presently taken with insensibility , then by and by her head being turned and contracted of one side , presently her arms and legs at once became stiff , and all her Joynts , sometimes of one side , sometimes of both , were bowed or stretched out : perhaps after four or five minutes these Spasms both in her Head and Limbs remitting , of a sudden others , for the most part opposite , followed ; which being often finished in the like space , others far different did arise , and so for two or three hours , longer Spasms almost of every kind and fashion , being excited through her whole Body , followed upon one another , so that her head being convuised or pulled by turns from the right to the left , and contracted before and behind , yea and all her Limbs being bent inwardly here and there , or distended outwardly in the course of one Fit , she exhibited all sorts of Convulsive gestures . When at any time the Spasms of one sort continued longer in the Head or Limbs than usual , it was the custom of the Servants about her to blow up strongly into her Nostrils the Fume of Tobacco ; which being done , as the Spirits recovered within , the present Spasms immediately remitted , but upon them others of a new kind suceeded . Of late the Legs of this Lady were so debilitated by being loosned , that she could neither go nor stand , yea her Tendons under either Ham , being made tumid and shorter , were so contracted , that she could not stretch out her Legs straight . Concerning the case of this sick Noble Lady , it may be demanded , wherefore upon the first coming of the Fit , no throwing about of the Body or Limbs , as is wont in most Convulsive or Epileptical people , but only continued Spasms or Convulsions variously translated from one part to another , and so others , did arise ? For the solution of this , we say , that the Spasmodick matter is not only heaped up in the Brain and Nerves , but also in the Muscles themselves , and grows to the Spirits inhabiting the Tendons : And as that matter is tenacious , and the Spirits weak , and unable for the striking off quickly or easily such a Copula ; therefore as often as these being irritated , do leap out of the Tendons into the flesh , the Muscles being first possest , they cause strong and long Contractions ; in the mean time , other Muscles , especially their Antagonists or opposites , being hindred and bound up from motion , until the Convulsions of the former are remitted ; hence the Members , however convulsed , are not moved out of their place , because the moving or carrying of the Body , or any Members , is not performed but by the help or duty of many Muscles , whilst some of them either rightly cooperate with others , or at least obey them , to wit , so that some respective Muscles , observing due cooperation , are contracted at once , then those being loosned , the contraction of others immediately succeeds . But if they which are unequal and unlike , are at once , contracted and strongly convulsed , and so continue long , so that other Muscles in the mean time cannot be contracted , there will be a necessity for the members bent or extended here and there , to remain as they are wholly stiff . But that the present Convulsions were always remitted by the blowing the smoke of Tobaco up her Nose , the reason is , because the region or some part of the bodily Soul being vehemently affected , if by chance a new passion equally violent be brought upon another part , the first is presently abolished or ceases : For in truth , it appears by constant observation , where-ever the greater or fresher trouble is , that thither greater plenty of Spirits presently flock and make a tumult : wherefore any new irritation being excited in the Brain or its Meninges , whatsoever others were begun outwardly among the Muscles , immediately vanish or are obscured ; then as soon as this fresh trouble is passed over , Convulsions outwardly arise forthwith again , but in other parts where more heaps of Spasmodick matter lye not yet consumed . But that long continued Spasms do arise , either by reason of the Spirits being burdened with a more tenacious Copula , or by reason of the Tendons being obstructed with a viscous or tartareous matter from either or both , it appears from hence , because this disease increasing ( as in the case of this Noble Lady ) the Tendons are at length so shortned by the more plentiful heaping up of the morbifick matter , that they become stiff and shorter , and for that reason they hardly or not at all grant any place to the Spirits for the constant performing of the motive function . Thus much for the Musculary Motion , both natural and convulsive , and the reasons of both , which we have proved with what diligence we are able , and by Anatomical Experiments : But if any one shall object , that they are not very firm , because we have noted in the cutting up of live Creatures , that the Heart and Muscles of Respiration and the fleshy Pannicle , after that the Nerves and Arteries are cut away , do continue for some time their turns of Contraction and Relaxation , whence it is argued , against our Hypothesis , that their motions do not depend upon the constant influx of the blood and animal Spirits ; it will be plain to return this Answer , That in those about to dye , it sometimes happens so , because the Soul being then distracted and drawing near to dissolution , all the implanted Spirits at once being cut off from the commerce of those influencing or flowing in , do of their own accord exert themselves , and perform ( as long as they are able ) their wonted motions ; which being continued for a little space only , need not the subsidy or assistance of fresh forces , because the veterane , till they are quite worn out , perform their wonted tasks ; yea also the old sanguineous Copula , till it be wholly consumed receives and lets go their embraces with a constant change ; But this more rarely succeeds in other Muscles subject to the Empire of the Appetite , and wont only to be exercised as occasion served . Moreover , as we have affirmed , that the Instinct for the performing of Motions is brought altogether through the Nerves from the Head to the Muscle , and as every Trunk of the same Nerve , being oftentimes broken into many shoots , variously distributing them , sends it to many destinated Muscles , it may very well be doubted , how the animal Spirits , conveying the Symbol of the motion to be performed with a certain choice , do actuate only these or those branches apart from other branches of the same , and do not indifferently enter all the branches or shoots of the same ; to wit , as the blood passes through the Trunk of the Artery , and all its ramifications equally . The most Learned Regins , that he might solve this knot , supposes in the Nerves some little doors , like to those which are found in musical Organs , the apertures whereof admit the Spirits to these or those parts especially , the rest being shut up . But he ought to have shewn , if not the little doors themselves , yet at least by what instinct and by whose direction sometimes these , sometimes those are locked up , and others opened . But in truth , this may rather be said , that all the shoots of the Nerves and lesser branches remain distinct and singular among themselves from the parts to which they are inserted , even to their beginnings ; so that a peculiar tract of the Spirits or way of passage lyes open from the Brain and its medullary Appendix , to every Muscle and nervous part ; for in truth , although the Nerves , according to their beginnings , may seem to arise from the greater Trunks , yet it will easily appear , if you shall open the trunk and those branches , that in them many little Nerves , only like hairs , for the sake of a better conduct , are collected together in the same bundle ; yea , the coverings being separated , you may follow oftentimes the little Nervulets , and those single to the respective parts and members , to which they are destinated . But in the mean time , although there be singular passages or chanels of the animal Spirits of most Nerves , distinct among themselves ; yet some do variously communicate with others through the branches and shoots sent on either side ; which indeed ought to be so made , that when many Nerves together , are required to some motion of a Muscle equally , all these , by reason of the commerce mutually had between themselves , might conspire in the same action , hence , in some motions of the members , as in the striking of a Harp or Lute and other complicated actions , many Muscles cooperate with admirable celerity ; so that , although many be imployed at once , they perform their task severally without any confusion . Besides , there is need for the Nerves to communicate mutually among themselves , because of the Sympathetical motions of the members and of some of the parts , for neither for any other cause is the Nerve of the Diaphragma inserted into the brachial branches , or those belonging to the Arms , than that the exercise of living Creatures , especially in running or flying , might be proportionate to the tenour of Respiration . Hence it also proceeds , that in any passion , the Praecordia being bound up or dilated , the countenance and aspect of the face , yea and the gestures of the hands and members are pathetically figured . We have proposed sufficient Instances of this sort in our particular History of the Nerves , so that we need not here add any thing more . What remains for the illustrating our Myology or Tract of the Muscles , we have taken care to have added , viz. four Figures , which may represent to the life both the exteriour and interiour true and natural faces or appearances both of a simple and compounded Muscle . The Explication of the Figures . The First Figure SHews a simple regular Muscle , described acoording to its natural appearance , in the Belly of which the fleshy Fibres being opened , are diduced one from another , that the membranaceous Fibrils may be the better bebeld . A. The right Tendon . B. The left opposite Tendon . C. The fleshy Belly ; all the fleshy Fibres of which lye one by another equal and parallel , but in even and oblique Angles between either Tendon . D. The aperture of the fleshy Fibres , which being drawn aside , the membranaceous Fibrils , thickly crossing them , appear . The Secod Figure Shews a simple Muscle eleft in the middle , after the Tendon being cut off , and portions of it pulled away , tha●… the interiour series of the fleshy Fibres , or their commixtures or mingling with the Tendons , may appear . AA . The right Tendon being placed above , both portions of which divided , do in some measure appear . BB. The left opposite Tendon placed below , either portions of which divided , lye hid for the most part under the Flesh , those towards the edges being only conspicuous . CD . Portions of the fleshy Belly divided and separated , which before ( this being laid upon that ) did cohere , in either of which all the fleshy Fibres proceed equally , and in like manner obliquely from one Tendon to another . E. Some membranaceous Fibrils represented , thickly crossing the fleshy Fibres . The Third Figure . Exhibits a certain Muscle less compounded , to whose two fleshy Bellies two compounded Tend●…s also ( equal to four simple ones ) are destinated . A. The exteriour compounded Tendon , embracing either side of the fleshy Fibres , which being almost only conspicuous on the edges , lies hid for the most part under the Flesh. B. The interiour compounded Tendon , entring into the middle of the Flesh , which receives on both sides the fleshy Fibres , sent from either side of the exteriour Tendon . C. The first Belly of the fleshy Fibres , all whose equal and parallel Fibres lye between the opposite sides of the Tendons in oblique Angles and equal . D. The second Belly of the fleshy Fibres , all whose Fibres being in like manner formed , are beheld in the same as in the other Belly . EE . Both extremities of the exteriour compounded Tendon . F. The extremity or end of the interiour compounded Tendon , the like to the other being opposite , at an equal distance from the end of the Muscle . The Fourth Figure . Shews a regular compounded Muscle , divided and opened in the middle , so that the interiour face of either , Belly may appear . A. The exteriour compounded Tendon cleft into four parts . BB. Portions of one side of the divided Tendon separated from the other . C. Portions near sited , of the other side of the divided Tendon , which for the greatest part lye hid under the flesh . DD. The flesh of one Belly also divided , and separated one far from another . EE . The flesh of the other Belly also divided , and placed near one another . F. The interiour compounded Tendon entring the middle of the Flesh. GG . Portions of the same Tendon divided , and with portions of the Bellies , which they receive , separated apart . AA . p. 40 . Fig. I. Fig. II. Fig. III. Fig. IV. THE ANATOMY OF THE BRAIN . The Authors Epistle Dedicatory to his Grace Gilbert Archbishop of Canterbury , &c. Most honourable Prelate , ONCE more your Sidley Professor and your Servant ( the more happy Title ) flings himself at Your feet , with this only Ambition , that he might render something of Thanks for Your Kindness and benefits , and that our Labours might chuse such a Patron , that might give Credit to the Author . But I fear , left by my repeated Duty I may seem troublesom , and no less in acknowledging Your Benefits , than others in suing for them : But so great is my Gratitude , and so exceeding is your good Nature , that they cannot be crowded into a little compass , much less wearied out or drawn dry . But there is another reason , which if it doth not command what I do , may at least excuse and defend it . For when I had resolved to unlock the secret places of Mans Mind , and to look into the living and breathing Chapel of the Deity ( as far as our weakness was able ) I thought it not lawful to make use of the Favours and Patronage of a less Person , neither perhaps would it have become me . For You indeed are He , who most happily presides ( both by Merit and Authority ) over all our Temples and Sacred Things . Therefore after I had slain so many Victims , whole Hecatombs almost of all Animals , in the Anatomical Court , I could not have thought them rightly offered , unless they had been brought to the most holy Altar of Your Grace . I am not ignorant , how great the labour is that I undertake : For it hath been a long while accounted as a certain Mystery andSchool-house of Atheism to search into Nature , as if whatever Reasons we grant to Philosophy , should derogate from Religion , and all that should be attributed to second causes , did take away from the first . But truly , he doth too much abuse the Name of Philosophy , who considers the wheels , curious frame , setting together , small pins , and all the make and provision of a Clock , by which invented Machine the course of the Time , the orders of the Months , the changes of the Planets , the flowing and ebbing of the Sea , and other things of that kind , may be exactly known and measured , if that at length , when by this his search and consideration , he hath profited himself so much , he should not acknowledge the Artist , to whose Labour and Wit he owes all those things . I am sure I am of another mind and opinion , who look into the Pandects of Nature , as into another Table of the Divine Word , and the greater Bible : For indeed , in either Volume there is no high point , which requires not the care , or refuses the industry of an Interpreter ; there is no Page certainly which shews not the Author , and his Power , Goodness , Trust , and Wisdom . In the mean time , there is no right Weigher of things that can lay to our charge as a fault , that we have studied these Rolls of Nature , because some Atheists may be made thereby ; which may be objected to the studies of Divines in Sacred Letters , that from their provision Hereticks have taken their Arguments and Opinions , and turned them against them and Godliness . That I may deal freely , whoever professes Philosophy , and doth not think rightly of God , I do judge him not only to have shaken hands with Religion , but also with Reason , and that he hath at once put off Philosophy as well as Christianity . Therefore I desire , that all mine may be tryed and approved , no less by the demonstration of Piety and Canons of the Church , than by the Rule of Experience and Knowledge , to which I keep : Neither do I intreat and respect only the Mecaenas of humane Arts , but also the Primate and chief of Divine , whilst I openly profess my self , with all due observance , YOUR GRACES Most humble and obliged Servant , THO. WILLIS . THE PREFACE TO THE READER . THE Romans sometimes promised to themselves an Empire , an Eternity by the happy Augury of an humane Head being turned out of the Glebe ; neither could they perswade themselves , that the Capitol should be the Head of the World , unless it had been built upon the Skull of a Man. I do not think of Empires in Arts , nor do I promise to my self Triumphs by overcoming the World of Letters : But in the mean time , I had wholly frustrated those Illustrious Documents I had long since learned , unless with those Auspices I had laboured in Philosophy , especially the Natural . For the Province , which I hold in this Academy , requiring that I should Comment on the Offices of the Senses , both external and also internal , and of the Faculties and Affections of the Soul , as also of the Organs and various provisions of all these ; I had thought of some rational Arguments for that purpose , and from the appearances raised some not unlikely Hypotheses , which ( as uses to be in these kind of businesses ) at length accrued into a certain System of Art and frame of Doctrine . But when at last the force of Invention being spent , I had handled each again , and brought them to a severer test , I seemed to my self , like a Painter , that had delineated the Head of a Man , not after the form a Master , but at the will of a bold Fancy and Pencil , and had followed not that which was most true , but what was most convenient , and what was rather desired than what was known . Thinking on these things seriously with my self , I awaked at length sad , as one out of a pleasant dream ; to wit , I was ashamed that I had been so easie hitherto , and that I had drawn out for my self and Auditors a certain Poetical Philosophy and Physick neatly wrought with Novity and Conjectures and had made a Fucus as it were with deceits and incantations for either of us . Wherefore all delay being laid aside , I determined with my self seriously to enter presently upon a new course , and to rely on this one thing , not to pin my faith on the received Opinions of others , nor on the suspicions and guesses of my own mind , but for the future to believe Nature and ocular demonstrations : Therefore thenceforward I betook my self wholly to the study of Anatomy : and as I did chiefly inquire into the offices and uses of the Brain and its nervous Appendix , I addicted my self to the opening of Heads especially , and of every kind , and to inspect as much as I was able frequently and seriously the Contents ; that after the figures , sites , processes of the whole and singular parts should be considered with their other bodies , respects , and habits , some truth might at length be drawn forth concerning the exercise , defects , and irregularities of the Animal Government ; and so a firm and stable Basis might be laid , on which not only a more certain Physiologie than I had gained in the Schools , but what I had long thought upon , the Pathologie of the Brain and nervous stock , might be built . But for the more accurate performing this work , as I had not leisure , and perhaps not wit enough of my self , I was not ashamed to require the help of others . And here I made use of the Labours of the most Learned Physician and highly skilful Anatomist , Doctor Richard Lower , for my help and Companion ; the edge of whose Knife and Wit I willingly acknowledge to have been an help to me for the better searching out both the frame and Offices of before hidden Bodies . Wherefore having got this help and Companion , no day almost past over without some Anatomical administration ; so that in a short space there was nothing of the Brain , and its Appendix within the skull , that seemed not plainly detected , and intimately beheld by us . After this , when we entred upon a far more difficult task , viz. the Anatomy of the Nerves , then very much appeared the plainly to be admired skill of this Man , as also his indefatigable Industry , and unwearied Labour : For having prosecuted , with a most exact search , all the divarications , wandring on every side of the Nerve , how minute or small soever , and immersed , and variously infolded within other Bodies , and so turning over the Labyrinths of the Branches , and shoots of every pair , far and near diffused , he drew out with his own hand the Schemes , Images , or Draughts of them , and also of many passages of the Blood , as they appear in this Tract ; which indeed , that they might be faithfully and most exactly shewn , without any falsity or errour , he caused , that no Table might contain scarce any line or the most light passage , whose conformation and exact habitude he ●…ad not found proved by the marks or inspection of many Animals for that purpose killed . Besides the helps brought me by his most skilful dissecting hand , it becomes me not to hide , how much besides I did receive from these most famous Men , Dr. Thomas Millington Doctor in Physick , and Dr. Ch. Wren Doctor of Laws , and Savill Professor of Astronomy ; both which were wont frequently to be present at our Dissections , and to confer and reason about the uses of the Parts . Besides , the former most Learned Man , to whom I from day to day proposed privately my Conjectures and Observations , often confirmed me by his Suffrage , being uncertain in my mind , and not trusting to my own opinion . But the other most renowned Man , Dr. Wren , was pleased out of his singular humanity , wherewith he abounds , to delineate with his own most skilful hands many Figures of the Brain and Skull , whereby the work might be more exact . But although instructed by these helps , and as it were hem'd in by the plentiful assistances of these Illustrious Men , I come forth on the Stage , I presume I shall not be however safe from calumny , and free from blame and most just reprehension : because here is inquired into the recesses and most inward dens of the Brain , and its depending parts as it were shut and sealed up ; concerning the certain uses of which , scarce any thing may be brought forth , but that , as it may be published and shewn , for the Judgments of the more Learned , so it may be carpt at and torn by the opprobries of detractors . In other parts , where matters appear to the Senses , we do not so easily run upon errours . For in most of the Viscera and Vessels , the Contents and contained humors , as also their passages within the larger Cavities of the containing parts , are discerned by the sight : But in the Brain and Nerves , neither the rushings on or impressions , viz. the Animal Spirits themselves , nor their tracts or footsteps , can any ways be seen . Wherefore to explicate the uses of the Brain , seems as difficult a task as to paint the Soul , of which it is commonly said , That it understands all things but it self : for in truth , the unwearied labour of the Brain beholds or searches the hidden places of other Bodies , in the mean time the oeconomy or regiment of its own Family and Kingdom being wholly hid and unknown . But what we profess to be performed by us in the following Tract , and hope for the future from the help or labour of others , is chiefly this ; to wit , that we have not rashly described the parts themselves , of which the Anatomy is instituted , but that we have with diligent care and great trust collected the various appearances and Arguments of Observations by a manifold Dissection . Which things , if you shall delineate out of those Sentences and granted Decrees , as it were to a Mathematical Rule , and from thence would collect a Theory as yet lame , and that may not appear absolute in all its numbers , no doubt but that a longer time , and the getting of more Observations may give it a more perfect form , that Antiquity may not have said altogether in vain , That Minerva was born from the Brain , Vulcan with his Instruments playing the Midwife : For either by this way , viz. by Wounds and Death , by Anatomy , and a Caesarean Birth , Truth will be brought to Light , or for ever lye hid . THE ANATOMY OF THE BRAIN . CHAP. I. The Method or Anatomical Administration of Dissecting the Brain is proposed . AMong the various parts of an animated Body , which are subject to Anatomical disquisition , none is presumed to be easier or better known than the Brain : yet in the mean time , there is none less or more imperfectly understood . All of it that appears , and is commonly described in the forepart or forehead , is beheld almost at a sight or two after some rude cutting up ; but if you seek what lyes hid in the recesses for that end , new bosoms and productions of Bodies , before hid , are every where laid open : yea the parts of the Brain it self are so complicated and involved , and their respects and habitudes to one another so hard to be extricated , that it may seem a more hard task to institute its perfect Anatomy , than to delineate on a plain , the flexions and Meanders of some Labyrinth : Because , as we are not able to estimate the measure or to paint forth the pattern or draught of the frame of this , so neither of that , unless the bulk or substance of the subject be first searched to the bottom , and its frame broken into pieces . Hence it came to pass , that the old Anatomists in dissecting the Brain , not sufficiently attending what was placed first , what second , and what after that in the order of Nature , cut its Globe as it were into slices or parts , and the Phaenomena arising by chance from such a dissection , they easily esteemed for true parts of the Brain ; when yet in the mean time , by others from a dissection otherwise made , the parts and processes of it appear far different from the former . The reason of which is , because the substance or frame of the Brain and its Appendix lyes so within the Skull , that there are many swellings or tuberous risings , with several tails or little feet compacted together : all which , although distinct one from another , and are endued with figures diversly expanded ; yet they , that they may be contained in a lesser room , are thrust as it were into the same Globe , and so complicated among themselves , that it is a hard thing to find out where the beginning and end of the Brain , as also where the limits and partitions of the near adjoyning parts do remain ; further , that the several parts of the Encephalon so complicated , may retain their site , nor presently being loosned one from another , may spring forth , they are knit together into due foldings , with Fibres and Membranes stretched out from part to part . And as often as the substance or bulk of the Brain so conglobated or rolled together is cut , there is as often a necessity that the slips being cut , the portions of divers parts cleaving together , are carried away with them . Wherefore that a true and genuine description of the Brain might be shewed before its substance and continuity is dissolved , before all things its whole frame or substance ought to be explicated , and the knitting of the Membranes being wholly loosned , the several parts ought to be turned over and stretched forth into their proper dimensions . By what means these things may be done , and by what Method the dissection or Anatomical administration of the Brain may be best performed , ought here in the first place to be shewn ; then these things being first done , we will more largely deliver the Description of the Brain , together with the use and action of its several parts . That the perfect knowledge of the Brain and its parts may be gained , it is necessary not only to dissect and look into mens Heads , but all other kind of living Creatures heads ; for besides , that the humane Heads or Bodies are not so readily to be had , that one may from day to day behold the Brain and its frame , and carefully consider the situation of the parts , and search one after another their respects , habitudes , and dependencies ; besides also the immense bulk of an humane Head is in it self an hinderance , whereby its most intricate frame and various recesses and Appendices are the less accurately discerned and investigated : all which being reduced into an Epitomy , are plainly represented more commodiously in the dissection of Beasts . Wherefore when the form and composition of the Brain in a Dog , Calf , Sheep , Hog , and many other four-footed beasts , were little different ( the magnitude only excepted ) from the figure of the same , and the disposition of the parts , in a man , I was the more satisfied to compose a certain Anatomy of the Brain by the frequent dissection of all sorts of living Creatures . And in this imployment , for that I shall shew the communities and differences which the subjected parts obtain in various Animals , compared among themselves , and with man ; certainly from such a compared Anatomy , not only the faculties and uses of every Organ , but the impressions , influences , and secret ways of working of the sensitive Soul it self will be discovered . Concerning the Heads of living Creatures , in the dissection of which it happened for us chiefly to be exercised , it was observed , as to the chief parts of the Head , that there was a notable Analogy between Man and four-footed Beasts , also between Birds and Fishes : For when the first Inhabitants of the new-made World were produced , as one day brought forth Fowl and Fishes at once , another in like manner Man and four-footed Beasts , so there is in either twin species a like form of the Brain ; but between that Child of the former , and this of the following day , there is found a great difference as to those parts . For as much therefore as Men and four-footed Beasts have got more perfect Brains , and more alike among themselves , we have ordered our Observations from their Inspection : Then afterwards we shall deliver the Anatomy of the Brain in Fowl and Fishes . And here first concerning the Heads of Men and four-footed Beasts , ( as we hinted but now ) we will propose a Method of Dissection it self , or of Anatomical Administration , and will at once recite all the parts one after another , and as it were in a compendious Catalogue ; then we will by and by more largely draw out the Particles of the Brain and of its Appendix , so shadowed , in a short Table , and will design their uses and actions for the exercise of every faculty . When therefore we had in our hands the Head of a Man , or Dog , Calf , or Sheep , it s more outward coverings were taken off ; concerning which , as they are well enough known , we are not at all solicitous : then the covering of the Skull being divided by a Saw or Instrument , and taken away , on every side the bones are broken off with a pair of Scissers or a Penknife to the Basis of the Skull , that so the Contents might , as much as may be , be all made plain or open to the Spectators . What therefore comes first in view is the hard Meninx including all the rest with a common covering . This Membrane outwardly and above is knit to the Skull in divers places , especially about the Sutures ; but indeed about the foot or Basis it most strictly cleaves to the bones , so that it cannot easily be pulled away . Inwardly ( or in its hollow superficies ) it is lax and loose enough , unless that nigh all its bosoms by the insertions of the Veins , and in the Basis of the Skull by the Arteries and the Nerves it is tyed to the Pia Mater . This same Membrane between the Interstitia or division of the Brain , and besides of the Cerebel it self insinuating it self deeply on one side , and rising up again on the other , leaves some duplicatures or infoldings , in which , being shut up above by the increase of the same Membrane , Cavities , which they commonly call Bosoms , are formed : to wit , by this means , almost the three first bosoms are constituted ; but the fourth is a smooth and longish , and also hollow process of the same Membrane , which is sent through the Interstitia of the Brain , nigh the end of the callous body , even to the pineal Glandula . The Cavities of the greater Bosoms are severed in many places , as it were into little Cells ; as it seems for that end , that the blood passing so through the various turnings in those ends , may be hindred from a more rapid motion . Besides , this Meninx or Film of the Brain admits two Arteries from either side , one conjugation of which arises not far from the Carotick Arteries through the holes of the Cuniform bone , but the other from the bone of the Forehead : all which indeed being diffused through the exteriour superficies of the Membrane , water it ; but are terminated , partly in the Skull , especially nigh the Sutures , whither they convey the blood , and partly in the bosoms , where , what is superfluous is laid up . Moreover , these Arteries perforate the hard Meninx in several places on the top of the Brain ( as Webfer observes ) and impart some shoots to the Pia Mater . Lastly , the exteriour superficies of this Meninx is no where planted with so many shoots of Veins as Arteries ; but from its four Bosoms ( which are the veinous Receptacles of the blood ) many Veins go out through the interiour superficies of this Membrane , which being inserted in the Pia Mater , are presently dispersed through its whole compass , and the same sliding down on every side from the bosoms , meet every where the Arteries ascending from the Basis of the Head , and being intermingled with them , constitute the manifold infoldings of the Vessels . That these may be the better beheld , after the Arteries are sufficiently noted , let the hard Meninx be cut round near the border of the broken Skull ; then let whatever of it serves for a covering and partition to the Brain and Cerebel , be lifted up , that the goings out of the Vessels , viz. the Veins and their distributions into the Pia Mater may be considered : which being afterwards broken asunder , let the Membrane with its bosoms be wholly taken away ; but the reliques of this Membrane , which stick to the bones at the bottom of the Skull , should be separated , so that the whole frame or substance of the Brain and its Appendix may be somewhat elevated , and moved here and there be every where conspicuous , and at length taken from the Skull . But that these things may be performed , you must begin from the anterior or fore part , where the bone of the Forehead separates it . Therefore if the prow of the Brain , hid under this bone , be a little lifted up , the mammillary processes come presently in sight , together with the smelling Nerves hanging to them : which being dissected near the Insertion , there will appear an hollowness in either process . These are large and round , also full of clear water in Calves : but in either smelling Nerve a manifest Cavity is found continued on either side to the anterior Ventricles of the Brain , to which if a Pipe be put and blown into , presently the whole substance of the Brain will swell . Next the smelling Nerves about the Cocks comb , two small Arteries are seen to arise from the Skull , and to be carried towards the Interftitium of the Brain , which in truth are branches of the Carotides , which are knit to the dilated Comb before , and from thence are seen to be reflected to the anterior Brain . These Vessels being there dissected , the coming together and going out of the Optick Nerves follow , the trunk of which being cut off a little lower , the Tunnel , and out of both its sides the Arteries called carotides , arising out of the Cuniform-bone , do appear ; which are more clearly beheld , if the Brain be lifted up . These also being cut off , and the Brain farther bent back , the moving Nerves of the Eyes presently shew themselves ; and so from thence the other pairs of Nerves follow in order , that one pair of them being cut off , and the Brain with its Appendix more lifted up , the next is still obvious to those beholding it , till all the Nerves arising within the Skull , and also the Arteries , both the Carotides , and the Vertebral being at length cut off , the whole frame of the Head may be taken out of the Skull . But ( that these Vessels may be described in the same order as they are met with in the cutting them up ) two small Nerves follow after those moving Nerves of the Eyes , which , for a reason hereafter rendred , we call Pathetick . These Nerves higher than the rest , arising behind two round Prominences called Nales and Testes , ( the Buttocks and Stones of the Brain ) and bending down forward , and entring for a little space under the dura Mater , then coming out through the same hole , together with the former , from the Skull , are propagated into the sight of the Eye . This pair is called by Fallopius the eighth , by us the fourth . Beneath these little Nerves , from both sides of the annulary protuberance , ( which being sent from the Cerebel compasses the oblong Marrow ) two Nerves of noted magnitude arise , which , after they have passed through the dura Mater , send forth another notable branch on either side straight down without the Skull , the other branch , by a longer tract , passing through both sides the Skull near the Turky Chair . These Nerves ( as is shewn afterwards ) having gotten a larger Province , are inlarged in the Palate , the parts of the Mouth and Face , and also their branches in the Nose and Eyes , yea they impart roots to the intercostal Nerve . We call this pair t●… fifth , commonly esteemed the third . Nigh to the beginning of these , out of the lowest foot of the oblong Marrow or Pith , two lesser Nerves , endued with a single trunk , arise , which being dilated forward , and presently entring under the dura Mater , come out of the same hole with the moving Nerves of the Eyes , and are all carried into the balls of the Eyes . This pair is called by us the sixth . Next to these Nerves follow the auditory or hearing pair , which indeed arises higher from the sides of the oblong Marrow , in what part the Cerebel is hanged to it ; viz. nigh the lesser annulary process ; from whence it is immediately carried with a double process into the hole of the stony Bone : one of its branches is harder , serving chiefly for motion ; the other altogether medullary and ●…oster , as it were only destinated to sense . A little lower arises the wandring pair , which is commonly called the sixth . This seems to be made of many Nerves , many of which arise together ; and to them comes another , endued with a greater trunk , which being brought from the end of the oblong Marrow , yea beyond this , out of the spinal Marrow , is united with the former . And so all being made like a bundle of Nerves , go out ●…rough the hole of the hinder part of the Head ; through which also goes out the greater branch of the in●…rnal jugular Vein . This is by us called the eighth pair . Under the wandring pair , almost out of the Basis of the oblong Marrow , another pair arises , onsisting also of many Fibres , which going straight down , and being presently immersed in the dura Mate●… , comes forth again through a peculiar hole out of the Skull ; then either Nerve being inoculated into the trunk of the wandring pair , is presently bended back towards the Tongue . In a man a peculiar protuberance grows above the oblong Marrow , out of which the beginning of this Nerve proceeds . This we call the ninth pair . Below this , in the lowest part of the hinder part of the Head , out of the sides of the oblong Marrow , where it is about to go into the spinal , another pair , consisting also of many Fibres , arises ; which tending towards the spinal Marrow , enters the dura Mater at the same place where the Vertebral Arteryascends into the Brain ; yet it arises out of the bosoms of the bones , but below the first Vertebra or Joynt , from whence it is carried into the Muscles of the hinder part of the Neck , so that it is doubtful , whether this pair ought to be called the last of the Skull , or the first of the Vertebrals . When these parts , viz. the aforesaid Nerves and Arteries , both the Carotides and the Vertebrals , with the jugular Veins ( by which the Encephalon is fastned to the foot or basis of the Skull ) are cut off , and their ends stretched out as much as may be ; either let them remain in the taken out substance or frame , whereby the beginnings of all the Nerves may be plainly noted ; or the trunks of them being cut off near the roots , may be left in the holes of the Skull , whereby their goings out and distributions may be observed . The images of either Example are delineated in the first and second Table . The business of Dissection being thus far brought , the residue of the Skull shews many things worthy consideration , of which we shall speak particularly afterwards . But first we ought to view throughly the taken out frame or substance of the Brain , together with its Appendix , and to examine all its appearances as they follow in the order of Dissection . The substance or Bulk being taken out , which is of a somewhat round figure or spherical it exhibits to the sight in its superiour and convex part the Brain and Cerebel ; but the oblong Marrow , with the utmost borders or edges of the superiour bodies , possesses almost all the basis or its lowest part . The thinner Meninx covers these three placed near , and the outward superficies of them all : nor doth it clothe the same loosly , but deeply insinuating it self into all their cavities and recesses , covers and binds them strictly . And as this Membrane is every where interwoven , with the folds of the Vessels , by its stretching out , it reaches the same to every part and portion , and so waters the whole with a sufficient afflux of blood . Here we must consider the Vessels of this Membrane and its protension . As to the former , the whole superficies of the frame of the subject may be seen , covered with the infoldings of Vessels , as it were with a net admirably variegated or flourished , and its sight or aspect shews like the picture of a fruit-bearing wood ; the Idea of which , the Vessels of the Brain more aptly represent , and are themselves seen better and more distinctly , if you first squirt into the Carotidick Artery some black liquor . The Vessels interwoven within the thin Meninx or Pia Mater are Arteries and Veins . The Arteries are four , viz. two Carotides and two Vertebrals . Out of either side of the Tunnel the ends of the cut off Carotidick Arteries shew themselves , the trunks of which ascending upwards , are presently diffused from either side into the anterior and posterior , or fore and hinder branch . Either pair of these inclining one towards the other , are mutually conjoyned : moreover , the posterior branches so joyned , are united with the Vertebral branches ( growing together first into one trunk . ) For the Vertebral Arteries , arising from the last hole but one of the Skull , fall at first divided through the sides of the oblong Marrow ; then united in its basis , they go into a single chanel , which meeting with the hinder branches of the Carotides ( as it is said ) it is joyned with them ; and from that place of the joyning of them togethr , a noted branch ascends on either side under the edge or rim of the Brain , which being dilated upon the shanks or stocks of the oblong Marrow , is cleft or divided into very many small shoots like hairs , some of which ascend to the Glandula's placed behind the Cerebel , but the rest make the arterious part of the Choroeidal infoldings . The anterior branches of the Carotides , before they are united , send from themselves on either side a noted branch , which creeping upwards like a bounding River , distinguishes either Hemisphere of the Brain as it were into two Provinces ; but after the aforesaid branches are united , presently departing again from one another , they are carried to the Prow of the Brain , and from thence bending back between its Hemispheres , they fall upon the callous body . All these Arteries , before and after their mutual joyning together , send forth shoots and little branches on every side , which do not only creep through and intimately bind about the utmost compass of its Sphere , but its Penetralia , and more inward recesses , like the young branches of Vines . The ramifications or these sorts of branchings , both of the Carotides and of the Vertebrals , are shewn in the first Table as they are found in a Man , and as a Sheep in the second Table . Moreover , this thinner Meninx or Pia Mater , cloathing the whole Brain , and its parts , as it receives the Arteries ascending ( as hath been said ) from a four-fold Fountain , so it is stuffed throughout with Veins , sent from four bosoms . These Vessels mutually meeting , are complicated together , and almost every where constitute by their branches derived from both , and meeting one the other , and variously contorted among themselves , the net-like or retiform infoldings ; which indeed are not only outwardly in the superficies , but in the dissection , where-ever you may separate one part from another , without breaking it , these kind of infoldings of the Vessels are to be found . Because , if you behold this frame , taken out of the Skull , collecting together the tops of all the turnings and the Interstitia in this Membrane , and covering them with the joynings of the Vessels , it will make the whole compass or frame of the Encephalon appear like a curious quilted ball . But if you go on to cast abroad this Sphere , and to separate the cleaving parts , knit together , of this Membrane , one from another , you will soon find , that this Meninx covers the gapings of the crevices or turning chaps of the Brain , binds the Interstitia of either moiety or Hemisphere , draws together the hinder part of the Brain , otherwise being lax and hanging loose , and compassing about every border of it , as it were with a Welt , knits it to the oblong Marrow : and what is the chief of all , the universal Cortical or shelly substance of the Brain ( to wit , in which the animal Spirits are procreated ) is covered over with this Membrane planted with most frequent infoldings of the Vessels ; notwithstanding the interior superficies of the Brain being stretched out , ( which being called the Callous body , is altogether medullary and white ) is not cloathed with this Membrane : but instead of it many foldings of vessels , commonly called Choroeides , are hung and as it were freely flow within its complicature . The reason of which is , because as this part , to wit , the callous body , is rather designed for the Circulation than for the generation of Spirits , therefore it admits not a more plentiful influx of blood : nevertheless , for as much as there is need of heat , whereby the Spirits may be there more easily circulated , the blood being moved , within the Vessels hanging there through the empty space , might af●…ord heat as it were from a fire kindled within a Stove . But within all the other recesses of the Brain , and besides , within the folds or lappets of the Cerebel , yea , and the Interstitia or gaps of both these , and of the oblong Marrow , this Meninx insinuates it self , and inserts the distributions of the Vessels . In truth , the protension or out-stretching of this Membrane seems therefore the more admirable , because having no where a peculiar place of its origine , it not only binds about the Head or Encephalon with a common covering , but also cloaths all its parts with proper coverings , and knits together their tops and processes . Yea , this Meninx seems to enjoy a manifold and divers original : for where-ever the gapings or Interstitia of any parts or processes happen , portions of this Membrane there springing forth , cover them all , and gather them together , and reach to them the ramifications or branchings of the Vessels . In a moister Brain this Meninx may be easily sepaparated , and ample and large portions of it pulled away with the fingers ; which being drawn away , the insertions of the Vessels , into the substance of the Brain and its Appendix , every where clearly appear . Lastly , by this means the brain being thus left naked , unclothed of its Membranes and Coverings , its make or fabrick , and the disposition or order of all its parts are next subjected to Anatomical Inspection . That the Anatomy of the Brain , properly so called , might be rightly celebrated , I judge we ought not to proceed after the common way of Dissection . But when as the substance of the whole Head , taken out of the Skull , stands in view , first let the hinder partition of the Brain , where it is knit to the Cerebel and oblong Marrow or Pith , the Membranes being every where cut or pulled off , be freed ( as much as it may be ) from its cleaving to the subjected parts ; then it will easily appear , that the substance of the Brain is not united to those bodies , but of it self is altogether free and independent of them , unless where it is joyned towards the superficies by the knitting of the Membranes . Also this keel or hinder part of the Brain being divided by this means from the neighbouring parts , if the fore-part be bent back , the shanks of the oblong Marrow will appear wholly naked , and distinct from the Brain and Cerebel ( unless where they are in some places hung to it . ) Moreover , when the partition of the Brain , being loosned from its cohesion , is lifted up , the three Ventricles , commonly so called , go into one empty space or mere vacuity , resulting from the complication of the Brain . Besides , it may be observed , how the Brain before is only united to the oblong Marrow ; and that in two places of its shanks , as it were the tops , it is fixed ; which Fornix so called , or arched Vault , is as it were a string or ligament , which arising before , where the Brain is hanging to it , is carried to its hinder border , to which it is united as it were with two stretched out arms , and so it holds together the whole frame of the brain , lest it be rolled out into a plain , still in a spherical figure , and firmly binds the same to the shanks of the oblong Marrow . From the knitting o●… the other parts of the humane brain divided and lifted upwards , whereby the vacuity resulting from its infolding , and esteemed for Ventricles , also whereby the Fornix or arched Vault and Shanks of the oblong Marrow , naked and distinct , may be beheld , is represented by figure in the fourth Table . And truly , this Position or Aspect of the Brain , to wit , when it s hinder border or partition , being freed from its cohesion by the Membranes to the oblong Marrow , and elevated , is bent forward , exposes to be seen by the eyes themselves , its whole frame or substance , to wit , whatever it hath without or within , or before and behind , and also plainly detects what its habitude and respect is to the other parts . The chief things of these I shall add , and in the same order wherein they occurred to Inspection . The figure of the Brain , especially in a man , shews somewhat globous or spherical : the outward superficies is on all sides noted with chinks turning and winding like to the rollings about of the Intestines : each breach or Involution , yea the whole circuit of it contains a twofold substance , viz. the Cortical or rindy , which is the outmost and of an Ash-colour ; and the medullary or marrowy , which lyes under it , and appears white . The Brain being as it were plowed with these kind of rollings about , like so many ridges and furrows , is cleft in the middle , and parted as it were into two Hemispheres ; yet both the moities come together , and are as it were founded in one like white substance , which covers inwardly , and as it were in Chambers or Vaults , the whole bulk of the Brain . This is harder than any other portion of the brain , and as it is altogether medullary ; it receives all the marrows of the circumvolutions within it self , and is to them instead of a common basis . In either Hemisphere of the Brain , about the fore parts , this callous body or marrowy substance , becomes more firm and thick by far than in any other place ; and there it is on both sides fastned to the tops of the oblong Marrow . From those tops , as it were its beginning , this medullary substance , covering over or chambering or arching the Brain , is stretched out towards the hinder parts , and by degreeslessens in its thickness : at length the outward border of this stretched out , is drawn together more narrowly , and more below , it is conjoyned by the knitting of the Membranes and Vessels ( as we but now mentioned ) to the tail of the oblong Marrow . Besides , for its more firm connexion , a medullary process arises from the fore part of the callous body towards the tops of it , which stretching under the fissure or cleft of the brain , reaches to its border ; to which it is united , as it were with arms bending on either side : which arms indeed embrace the tail of the oblong Marrow , and so more firmly knit to it that border of the Brain . This medullary process , commonly called the Fornix , under its rise or beginning , hath two white and medullary roots , either of them alike going out from the callous body , which roots nigh the tops , where the brain is hung to them , meeting together , pass into the Fornix or Vault it self , as if it were a broad process , which stretches under the chamber of the brain , like a beam . Under this twofold root of the Fornix is laid cross-wise , of the same magnitude , a medullary trunk , by which , like a bridge , there is a certain passage and communication between two processes of the form of a Lentil , and chamfer'd or furrowed bodies beaming or shining in them . Further , from the midst of the superficies of this Fornix , a thin and pellucid hedge or pale is erected , which is affixed to the chanel or furrow of the callous body , almost along its whole passage . And for this reason , whilst the three-sided Fornix stretched underneath a chamber , arising from the complication of the brain , it distinguished its appearing cavity as it were into three partitions , and so caused , that in it three Ventricles were represented . The interior recesses of the Brain will lye yet more clearly open , if the border , being on every side separated and lifted up , as much as may be , from its cohering with the oblong Marrow , be cut a little further through the substance at the sides of the same Marrow , to which it is united , nigh the chamfer'd bodies , and also the Fornix , being cut nigh the roots , be bent back , together with the brain ; for then the frame of the brain may be wholly lifted up , turned forward , and unfolded into a plain , so that the whole interior superficies of the callous body being stretched out into a broad floor , may be seen and handled . Where , besides the medullary , and its most white substance , may be observed many white parallel lines , which cut the partition of the Brain in right angles , as if they were certain tracts or footsteps , in which the animal Spirits travel from one Hemisphere of the Brain to the other , and return back again . After this manner , in very many perfect four-footed Beasts , the frame or substance of the Brain was wont to be turned over , the Sphere being projected into a plain , and its interiour superficies to be unfolded into breadth . Also this kind of Method of Dissection may be used in a mans brain , where the same Phaenomena wholly occur to Anatomical observation . The chief difference is , that the bulk of the brain of a man , for that it is very large , and also far thicker , and endued with more turnings and windings ; therefore it cannot be so easily and throughly inverted , as that of a Calf or Sheep , and reduced into a broad plain : yet it may be so far expanded and lifted up near its border or partition , that all the interiour recesses may appear in view . The third and Fourth Figures shew the image of an humane brain bent back ; but in the seventh Table is shewn the aspect or sight of a Sheeps brain wholly unfolded , and as it were spread plain . In the lesser four footed Beasts , as a Mouse , an Hare , Coney , and some others , the superficies of the Brain being wholly plain or even , wants the turnings and windings ; however from the complication of the border , and the under-stretching of the Fornix , there results a cavity representing Ventricles . After that we have throughly viewed all things which belong to the Brain , in the order as we have said , let either Hemisphere , covered within with the callous body , by which it hangs , be divided and removed from the tops of the oblong Marrow : which indeed may be exactly done , by cutting it near to the sides of the Lentiform prominencies , which are found in the vulgar dissection of the Head , within the interior Ventricles : for those prominencies are the tops or heights of the shanks of the oblong Marrow , to which the callous body is immediately fixed . When the brain is cut after this manner , that the prominencies , which are the tops of the shanks of the oblong Marrow , may be left naked , let them be cut long-ways through the midst ( to wit , in the medullary part , where they are conjoyned to the callous body ) and their interior substance will appear through the whole chamfered or streaked ; viz. medullary streaks or chamferings are seen to ascend and descend forward and backward ; that none may doubt , but that these chamferings or streaks were made by Nature , as it were passages or chanels for the passage and return , or going to and fro of the Spirits out of the callous body into the oblong Marrow , and on the contrary . The Figure of the shanks of the oblong Marrow , divided from the Brain , with their tops , which are the chamfered bodies , is expressed in the eighth Table . After these striated or streaked bodies , the shanks of the oblong Marrow being divided for a little space , go forward , then being united , they meet together in the same stock , made up as it were of two stems . But the stock or trunk of the oblong Marrow in its whole tract , viz. before and after the coalition of its shanks , hath many Processes , Appendices , Prominences , and Insertions of Vessels , some of which arise from one side , and others from the other side , and make it unequal , with various productions and protuberances ; of which hereafter . Fig. I. a Fig. II. d B B. p. 51. The First Figure . SHews the Basis of an humane Brain taken out of the Skull , with the Roots of the Vessels cut off . AAAA . The anterior and posterior Lobes of the Brain quadripartite or divided into four parts . BB. The Cerebel or little Brain in the hinder part of the Head. CC. The long Marrow or Pith. DD. The smelling Nerves or the first pair . EE . The Optick or seeing Nerves the second pair . FF . The moving Nerves of the Eyes the third pair . GG . The pathetick Nerves of the Eyes , or the fourth pair . HH . The fifth pair of Nerves . II. The sixth pair of Nerves . KKKK . The auditory or hearing Nerves , and their two processes on either side of them , the seventh pair . LLIIII . The wandring pair , or the eigth pair , consisting of many Fibres . MM. The Spinal Nerves coming from afar to the origine of the wandring pair . NN. The ninth pair consisting also of many Fibres , ( which tending downwards , grow together into one Trunk ) which arises a little above the process of the hinder part of the Head. OO . The tenth pair tending downwards . PP . The Trunk of the Carotidick Artery cut off where it is divided into the anterior and posterior Branch . QQ . A Branch of it going in between two Lobes of the Brain . R. The anterior Branches of the Carotides go away united , moving forward into the fissure or cleft of the Brain . S. The posterior Branches of the Carotides united , and meeting with the Vertebral Trunk . TTT . The Vertebral Arteries and their three Branches ascending . V. The Branches of the Vertebrals growing together into one Trunk . WW . The place designed where the Vertebrals and the Carotides are united , and either Branch ascends to the Choroidal infolding . X. The Tunnel . YY . Two Glandula's or Kernels placed behind the Tunnel . aaaa . The annulary Protuberance , which being sent from the Cerebel , embraces the stock of the long Marrow . The Second Figure . Shews the Basis of a Sheeps Brain taken out of the Skull , and the Roots of the Vessels cut off , where all the Arteries , by Ink being injected into one of the Carotides , are made black and more conspicuous . AA . Two Hemispheres of the Brain without Lobes , different from that in a Man. BB. The lateral portions of the Cerebel . CCC . The oblong Marrow . DD. The olfactory or smelling Nerves cut off nigh to the mammillary Processes , that their Cavities may appear . E. The Coalition or joyning together of the Optick Nerves . FF . The motory Nerves of the Eyes , or the third pair . GG . The Pathetick Nerves , or fourth pair . HH . The fifth pair : the Trunk of which Nerve is presently divided into two Branches . II. The sixth pair . KK . kk . The seventh pair , or the hearing Nerves , on either side of which are two Processes . LL. The eighth or wandring pair , the origine of which is made up of very many Fibres seeming to grow together . MM. A Nerve coming out of the spinal Marrow to the beginning of the wandring pair . NN. The ninth pair , consisting also of divers Fibres arising distinctly , which afterwards grow together into one Trunk . OO . The tenth pair tending downwards . PP . The Trunk of the Carotidick Artery cut off , where it is divided into the anterior and posterior Branch . QQ . The inosculation of the anterior Branches . R. The posterior Branches of the Carotides united , and meeting with the Vertebral Trunk . SSS . The Vertebral Artery ascending with a triple Branch . TT . Where the Carotides meet the Vertebral , and on either side many Arteries ascend to the Choroeidan infolding . V. The coalition or joyning together of the Vertebral Branches into the same Trunk . W. The Tunnel . X. A white Glandula or Kernel placed behind it . CHAP. II. The Parts of the oblong Marrow , and the rest of the hinder Parts of the Head are recounted , and their Dissection shewn . HAving described both the Meninges , and the ramifications of the Vessels in them , also the fabrick of the Brain , properly so called ; and next shewed its outward partition gathered together into folds about the shanks of the oblong Marrow , and either middle or marrowy part of it hung to the chamfered bodies ; we will now follow the remaining parts of the Head in order . The chamfered or streaked bodies , or the tops of the oblong Marrow , are two lentiform Prominences , which are beheld within the former Ventricles of the Brain , as they are commonly termed ; the heads of these , which are more large and blunt , incline mutually one to another , and are almost contiguous . Out of the angle of this inclination the Fornix arises with a double root ; to which is subjected or underlaid a certain transverse medutlary process , and seems to knit together these streaked bodies , as may be seen in the seventh TableGG . but the ends of those bodies , being made sharpes , are reflected outward , and make as it were two sides , with a sharp triangle , to whose anterior superficies the marrow of the callous body sticks for a long tract ; where , if these bodies be cut long-ways through the midst , the medullary streaks ( as was already said ) will presently appear . The figure and place of these , as also the medullary chamferings , are truly represented in the eighth Table . Where the streaked bodies end , the chambers or Thalami , as they are termed , of the Optick Nerves , possess the next part to the oblong marrow ; to wit , in this place , its shanks rise into unequal protuberances , out of the ridges of which the Optick Nerves arise , and from thence , being bent down in the fore-part with a certain compass , they joyn together about the base of the same marrow , and seem to be united ; by and by being again parted , and going forward towards the ball of the Eye , they go out of the Skull . In this place the shanks of the oblong marrow in a Man are for the most part distinct , and gaping one from another , leave a descending opening , which is in the passage to the Tunnel ; but in most four-footed Beasts the shanks of the same medullary stocks are there distinct , only a little lower , and have a chink cut for the Tunnel : but the ridges of them , in which the beginnings of the Optick Nerves lye hid , are somewhat conjoyned , and for the space of half an inch do grow together . Wherefore in Brutes there is one hole before this growing together , and another behind it , both which lead towards the Tunnel . The reason of this difference is , because in a Man , for that the frame or Substance of the brain it self is very large , and that its marrowy parts are remote one from another , it is behoveful for its shanks , whereby the tops of the oblong marrow may be the better fitted to the fame , to be separated , and from their mutual touching to be bent into a greater aperture . Hence it is observed , that in a Man the shanks of the oblong marrow , from the hanging on of the Brain , go forward with a greater angle of inclination , and with a certain bending compass ; but in Brutes the same lye almost parallel . After what manner these parts are formed in an humane brain the third and fourth Figure shews ; after what manner they are in four-footed Beasts is shewn in the seventh Figure . From the same ridges of the medullary shanks , from whence the Optick Nerves take their origines certain medullary processes arising , and being dilated on either side above the brim of the second hole , grow together about the root of the pineal Glandula . These processes ( as it seems ) are those parts , which the Famous Cartes supposes to be Nerves belonging to the pineal Glandula : but I rather suspect them to be productions only , by which the Optick Nerves may also communicate near their origines . Their figure is very well described in the seventh Table . After the Thalami or Chambers of the Optick Nerves , other notable protuberances ; commonly called Nates and Testes , the Buttocks and Testicles ( of the brain ) grow to the superior part of the medullary Trunk or stem , and cover its superficies about the space of an inch ; and for that they are not contiguous in the midst , there is under them a certain hollowness in their whole tract . These protuberances are lesser in a Man , also in a Dog and Cat ; lastly , if we observed rightly , in other living Creatures , which are newly brought forth , that are impotent , and not instructed for the finding out of food . In a Calf , Sheep , Hog , and the like , they appear far greater : in Fishes and Fowls they are wholly wanting . In number they are four , viz. two grow to either side of the oblong marrow . The former called Nates or the Buttocks , seem the greater and principal ; to which the other latter called Testes or the Testicles , hang as if growing out of them . As to their figure , they are round , and are commonly taken for two shanks on either side of the Brain and Cerebel planted near , which being bent inwardly , and turned back one towards the other , are said to grow together , and so to constitute the oblong marrow . But this opinion , as we shall shew more largely hereafter , by the dissection ordered according to our Method , is clearly false . For it plainly appears , that the Brain is fixed , long before these bodies , to the oblong marrow ; not is there any commerce between these and that , unless very remote . But if the site of these parts , and their respects and habitudes to the neighbouring bodies , be well noted , it will appear plainly , that they make as it were a certain peculiar Region wholly distinct from the Brain and Cerebel , also from the oblong marrow it self . Their situation is remote enough from the fore-parts , and sufficiently separated by the Cavity or Ventricle under-lying from the medullary stock or stem : yea a proper way , or one process , seems to lead from the long marrow into these prominences , and another to go from them , and thence to be carried into the Cerebel . From hence we may suspect , that these prominences ( especially the Native-form , or of the shape of a Buttock , which are the chief ) are certain places of diversion , in which the animal Spirits go apart in their passage from the oblong marrow into the Cerebel , and from this to that on the other side , and there stay for some animal uses , of which we shall speak hereafter . As to the way , which leads from the oblong marrow into these prominences ; it is manifest , that beneath the origines of the Optick Nerves on either side a medullary Process descends , with little Villages proper for it self , which terminates in the aforesaid prominencies . Then , if from these , you look for a passage out , it is equally clear , that from the hindermost prominencies , which are called Testes , on either side , a medullary process doth obliquely ascend , which being dilated into the Cerebel , is divaricated through its whole frame . But that the Natiform or Buttock-formed Prominences are Principals , and the Testes their dependences , or the heads of medullary Processes , which are carried from thence into the Cerebel , manifestly appears in a Sheep , Calf or Horse , and in some others , where the Nates are of a noted magnitude , the Testes of a very small bulk grow to them , and in the middle between these the medullary Processes , the Appendices of the former Prominences , exist . The aforesaid Prominences , as also the medullary Processes , which lead forward and backward , to and from them , are aptly represented in the fourth Table , but yet more clearly in the eighth Table TT . PP . Further , because the Animal Spirits residing in either Promptuary and Appendix , before they are carried to the Brain , ought to be confounded and mingled together , therefore the two prominences of either side do mutually grow together as it were with wings stretched out one to another ; but for as much as it is behoveful for those growings together to be distinguished from the oblong marrow , therfore an hollowness comes between , which is by some esteemed the fourth Belly , and by others a passage to it . These Prominences in a Man , Dog and Cat , and some other Animals ( as was above mentioned ) are very small ; and almost even ; also they appear , as the other portion of the oblong marrow , of a white colour . In a Calf , Sheep , Horse , and many other four-footed Beasts , the former protuberances , commonly called Nates or Buttocks , are remarkably great , also outwardly they appear to be of a flesh-colour , because they are cloathed with the thin Meninx or Pia Mater , which contains in it self very many Veins and Arteries ; which if separated , the interior substance of those parts is of a wannish colour , and such as is not in all the oblong marrow or pith besides . But it plainly appears , as in Brutes , so in Man , the hinder or posterior prominences are Epiphyses or additions of the former , and that from these additions or dependences the medullary processes ascend obliquely into the Cerebel ; near which , other processes cutting those , descend direct from the Cerebel , which seem not to be inserted into the medullary Trunk , but going about it , do constitute the annulary or ringy protuberance . This annulary protuberance is greater in a Man than in any other Creature . Besides , it is observed , that where-ever the superior prominence of the Buttock-form is larger , this inferior annulary is very small ; and so on the contrary . Further , those medullary processes , ascending towards the Cerebel , communicate mutually among themselves by the other transverse medullary process ; and out of this tranverse process , two small little Nerves arise , the fourrh pair of those which we have recounted , and which are called by us Pathetical . Each of these , delineated in fit figures , the seventh Table shews clear enough . Not far from the aforesaid Prominences , to wit , between these and the Chink , which is called the Anus or Arse-hole , the Pineal Glandula or Kernel is placed , This is put in a Valley , which lyes between the Natiform protuberances , and those which are the Chambers or Thalami of the Optick Nerves ; in which place that Glandula on Kernel is fixed , sometimes by very many small Fibres , and sometimes by two noted medullary roots subjected to the part ; and besides it is included in a Membrane , which is a portion of the Pia Mater , as in a Chest ; and as this Membrane is stuffed with very many Arteries and Veins , some small Vessels also enter into this Glandula . Under the Prominences but now described , ( as was above hinted ) a narrow Cavity or Ventricle is stretched out with a long passage , which , although it obtains some egregious uses , yet it self seems to be only secondary , and as it were by chance ; for that the processes of either prominence ought to be conjoyned among themselves , and to be distinguished from the under-lying medullary Trunk . Two holes lye open into this Trunk , one of which is placed in the beginning , and the other in the end of it , and through the middle of its passage the down-bending aperture tends towards the Tunnel ; so that the serous humor entring at either hole , may presently slide away into the Tunnel . Moreover , into the same aperture of the Tunnel there lyes open another passage , to wit , through the first hole which is placed near the roots of the Fornix ; so that from every quarter of the Head the serosities might be carried into that sink ; to wit , that through the first hole , from the infoldings or the anterior Ventricles of the Brain ; through the second hole , the humors which are gathered about the orbicular prominences , do ●…ome away ; and through the third hole , those which are laid up nigh the confines of the Cerebel , do find a passage . These several holes , with the distinct ways to the Tunnel , are plainly delineated in the seventh Table H. M. T. Above the Pineal Kernel , as it were above the Button , the infolding of the Choroeides seems to be hung ; now this infolding is made after this manner : out of either side of the oblong marrow , where the border of the Brain is knit to it , two Arteries arising from the posterior branches of the Carotides , where they are united to the Vertebrals , do directly ascend ; which being presently divided , like many Rivers planted near together , are carried towards the pineal Glandula , and there seem to be terminated by a mutual meeting : and in that place , out of the fourth bosom , sent down upon the pineal Glandula , the veinous branches come out on both sides , which in like manner being divided into filaments or small threads , meet with the capillary or hairy Arteries , and are in many places inoculated into them , and variously complicated with them ; and so these Vessels , being Net-like , much interwoven among themselves , and interserted with the Glandula's , do constitute the to be admired infoldings . These kind of infoldings of the Vessels , as it were with two out-stretched wings , are thrust out on either side upon the shanks of the oblong marrow , even to the streaked bodies ; but yet they only lye upon their superficies , nor are they more firmly affixed either to the oblong marrow , or to the callous body by any insertions of the Vessels ; so that the blood seems only to be brought to these places , and carried away without any afflux of it made into the subjected parts ; for what uses shall be spoken of hereafter . The Choroidal infoldings , with the pineal Glaudula , are drawn out in the seventh Table . G. F. E. And thus far concerning the appearances found above the oblong Marrow , between the streaked bodies and the Cerebel ; which indeed are almost constantly after a like manner both in Man and four-footed Beasts , unless that they only differ in bigness . Within this space , in the Pedestal or Basis of the same Marrow , many things worth noting occur : For besides the ends of the cut off Vessels , which are above recited , the site and structure of the Infundible or Tunnel deserve consideration . For behind the coalition or joyning together of either Optick Nerve between the shanks of the oblong Marrow there gaping , is sent down a receptacle as it were tubulated or made like a Pipe , covered without with a thin Membrane arising from the Pia Mater , and desended within with a medullary substance . The orifice of this is placed higher , between the shanks of the oblong Marrow , and receives their bending aperture ; from thence a short Tube or Pipe being sent down , is inserted to the pituitary Glandula or Kernel . We see this Tube in an Horses Brain greater than a Gooses Quill , also shining and full of clear water ; that it is not to be doubted , but that by this way the serous humors slide away from the Brain to the pituitary Glandula : but how these humors are carried away from thence , shall be afterwards inquired into , because they are not carried into the Palate or Roof of the Mouth , as is commonly believed . Nigh the lower border of the Tunnel , in a Man , underneath there are two whitish Glandula's , though in Brutes only one , but greater , is found . What is the proper use of this part shall be told hereafter : in the mean time , whether it be doubled or only one larger , it seems to be as it were instead of a bank to defend or preserve the thin Membrane of the Tunnel , lest it should be broken or thrust out of its place : on the other side the growing together of the Optick Nerves serves instead of the same kind of defence . What besides is contained in this space are only the shanks of the oblong Marrow it self , which proceed directly from the chambers of the Optick Nerves towards the hinder part of the Head in a straight passage ; and when both grow together below the Tunnel , they are afterwards distinguished in their whole tract by a line drawn through the midst . These shanks of a mans Brain are far larger than in brute beasts ; to wit , in that they seem to be made up of very many medullary cords or strings joyned together in one , as if in this common passage and high-way of the animal Spirits , they were so many di●…tinct paths , which the Spirits enter into respectively , according to the various impulses of sense and local motion . Moreover , this space of the oblong Marrow therefore appears shorter and more broken in a man , because much of it is hid by the annulary protuberance , which is sent from the Cerebel , and is very big . The Pia Mater , all about covering the sides of this medullary Trunk , cloaths them with most thick infoldings of the Vessels ; by which heat and the nervous juyce are carried , as a continual provision for the Spirits , taking a long journey . Thus much for the first Section , or anterior portion of the oblong Marrow : now our order carries us to the inspection of its hinder Region , to wit , where the Cerebel grows to it ; and the Processes sent from this either compass about its Trunk , or are inserted into it ; out of which also , the other Nerves produced within the Skull , take their beginnings . Concerning these we will speak in order . CHAP. III. A Description of the Cerebel and it Processes , also of the hinder Region of the oblong Marrow . BElow the orbicular Prominences , the Cerebel follows to be inspected . The figure of this , like the Brain , is somewhat globous , also it appears unequal , marked with certain turnings and windings about ; the ridges and furrows of whose turnings about the Pia Mater stretches over , and reaches out the infoldings of the Vessels to them all , and deeply inserts them into all . However the Cerebel is diversified or variegated with its turnings and rollings about , not as the Brain , after an uncertain manner ; but its folds are disposed in a certain orderly series ; for the exterior frame of it seems to consist of thin lappets , or little rings or circles , being contiguous and infolded , also going about through the whole compass with a parallel site or situation . Either Region of the Cerebel , to wit , the former and the hinder , is terminated in a process in form of a Worm . According to these ends , as it were in a double Pole , these Circles are very short ; thence ascending towards the top or Equator , they are by degrees enlarged , as it were Parallels in a Sphere or Globe . These Circles are outwardly Cortical or barky , and within medullary , and all their marrowy parts pass into two ample middles ; which indeed seem to be the same in the Cerebel , as the callous body in the Brain . The Cerebel in some Animals consists of one frame , and all its little circles are placed in the same parallel site , and keep the same proportion among themselves ; but in others there grow to the Cerebel as it were the primary Sphere , and endued with greater circles , some other bodies as it were Wens or Extuberances , or additional Spheres marked with lesser circles . These being eccentrick to the Cerebel it self , have oftentimes labels or folds ordered in a diverse series from it . But the Cerebel it self ( whether it hath these little Excrescences growing to it or not ) is found almost in all Animals of the same figure and proportion , also made up of the same kind of labels or lappets . Those which have the Brain diversly framed from a Mans , as Fowl and Fishes , also among four-legged Creatures , Conies and Mice , whose Brains want turnings about or convolutions , have the like species and the like disposition of the folds and composure of the other parts of the Cerebel . The reason of this difference in the brain , and of the conformity in the Cerebel , is rendred hereafter , when we treat of the Use of the Parts . As the Brain , within its Cavity , hath the Choroidal infolding made up of Arteries and Veins variously complicated , and of Glandula's thickly interserted ; so also the Cerebel hath got the like infoldings of Vessels , and those marked with very many Glandula's , and greater than those in the Choroidal infolding . These infoldings and heap of Kernels , the Pia Mater being separated , which clothes the hinder part of the Cerebel , easily appear in sight ; for in that place these creep upwards on eithe side nigh the Worm-shaped process , as it were with two branches ; and receive the Artery on either side , from the Vertebral Artery , lying under the Basis of the oblong Marrow and the veinous passages , sent from either lateral bosom . We shall inquire hereafter into the use of this Infolding and ofits Glandula's . In the mean time , that we may describe the site and hanging on of the Cerebel ; the same standing on the oblong Marrow seems to be fixed to its sides , as it were by two little feet ; between which , planted on either side , and the Cerebel placed above , and the trunk of the long marrow below , ( because all these should be distinct one from the other ) there comes a cavity or hollowness between , which is commonly called the four Bellies . In either little foot , sustaining the Brain , are found three distinct medullary Processes . The first of these , sent from the orbicular Protuberances , ascends obliquely ; the second descending straight from the Cerebel , and passing through the other across , compasses about the oblong Marrow ; the third process , descending from the hinder Region of the Cerebel , is inserted into the oblong Marrow , and increases its trunk as it were with an additional cord or string . These several Processes are truly represented in the seventh Table . Q.P.R. But as to what belongs to the annular or ringy Protuberance , by which the medullary Trunk , both in Man , and in some four-footed Beasts , is compassed about , that is made after this manner . The second or middle process of the Cerebel , descending straight to the oblong marrow , seems not to be implanted in it , as soon as it touches its sides , but growing into a larger bulk , goes about the superficies of the same Marrow with divers circular Fibres . And so when in either side both those kind of processes of the Cerebel , being dilated or carried from the top of the medullary Trunk towards its Basis , do mutually meet , they make that circular protuberance . The substance of this is far larger in a Man than in any other Animal , in an Hare , Rabbet , Mouse , and the like , it is very small ; in Fowl it is either wholly wanting , or for its smallness scarce to be discerned by the eyes . Concerning its bulk , this is a constant observation . They who have the orbicular prominences before the Cerebel small , have this annulary protuberance very big ; and on the contrary , they who have those prominences big or very great , have this ring very small : further , they who wholly want the Buttock-form protuberances , as in Fowl , seem also to want this annulary . In many brute Animals , but not in Man , nigh to this greater Protuberance , a little lower , another lesser , in like manner orbicular , stands , and compasseth about the superficies of the oblong Marrow ; the root of which is a white and medullary line , stretched out under the Cerebel , above the botom of the fourth Ventricle . From the sides of this lesser protuberance the auditory Nerves arise : In Man the auditory or hearing Nerves are seen to arise out of the utmost brim of the greater protuberance , in like manner they have for their root a white medullary line covering the fourth Ventricle . That this line , and the three distinct medullary Processes , which constitute either little foot of the Cerebel , may be more plainly shewn , also that the most inward frame of the Cerebel may be viewed , its whole Globe ought to be cut through both Poles , viz. in the middle through the Vermiform or Worm-shaped processes ; then it will plainly appear , that in either Hemisphere there is an ample middle or marrow , wherein the marrowy branches , being stretched abroad on every side , like those of a tree , spread through the Cortical substance of the Cerebel , every where diffused ; and that in either middle or marrowy part , the three distinct processes , which make either trunk , or little foot of the Cerebel , are inserted . Each of these , are fitly represented in the seventh Table . Thus much for the Cerebel , and by what means it is fastned to the oblong marrow . Beside these it is to be observed , that about the bottom of the Basis of the oblong marrow , out of the greater Ring , come out two medullary strings , which being distinct from the rest of the medullary Trunk , go right forward towards the spinal marrow , and in its progress , being made straiter by degrees , like Pyramids , after about the space of an inch , end in sharp points . The extremities of these consist on the other side , where the wandring pair of Nerves have their original , and make a certain rising up in the oblong Marrow . Hence it is likely , that these strings are passages or chanels of the animal Spirits , wherein they are carried from the greater Ring , or what is the same thing , from the Cerebel into the wandring pair , and the beginnings of other Nerves implanted near ; for what end , shall be said herea●…ter . These pyramidal B●…dies do not so manifestly appear so long as the Pia Mater clothes them , and hides them with the infoldings of the Vessels ; but this Membrane being pulled away , they are so conspicuous , especially in a Man and a Dog , that they seem like greater Nerves . In those Animals , where the annulary Protuberance is greater , these processes being brought from the same in right angles , are greater and more conspicuous ; and on the contrary , in Fowl they are clearly wanting . Concerning this hinder Region of the Head , there is not much besides worth noting , except the productions of the Vessels . But there are Vessels which chiefly belong to these parts , the latter ●…ix pair of Nerves arising within the Skull and the Vertebral Arteries . We have already described in some measure the beginnings of the former ; what belongs to the more full knowledge of them , we shall leave to be handled in its proper place . As to the Vertebral Arteries , they reach from about the farthest end of the oblong Marrow , now about to end in the spinal , to its sides . These Vessels , as they are smaller , so they enter the Skull with lesser provision than the Carotides ; for they are neither flourished first with Net-like infoldings , nor are carried in a long journey by compassing about ; but either Artery , passing directly through the Cuniform or Wedge like Bone , embraces the medullary Trunk on either side . Although these go ●…orward divided for a little space , yet afterwards they are united , and with a single channel or passage , they meet with the posterior Carotides inclining mutually one towards the other ; and so all the branches , meeting as it were in a threefold way , are inoculated one in another . The Vertebral Arteries , first shewing themselves within the Skull , are disposed otherwise in Brutes than in men : in the latter they fall through the sides of the oblong marrow parallel for some space , then as it were with a certain semicircular compass , they mutually incline one towards the other , and presently meet . The branches which first go forwards divided , are sometimes only two , to wit , one on either side , sometimes three , and then besides the two former , another is produced in the middle . But in Brutes , either Trunk of the Vertebral Artery , at the first coming to the Marrow , inclines presently to the meeting of the other with an acute angle , and quickly both meet together . The Vertebrals , even as the Carotides , send forth manifold branches in their progress with an innumerable series of shoots , which cover over the oblong marrow , the Cerebel , and all their cavities and recesses , and water them all with a plentiful flood of blood . These are the Phaenomena or Appearances which the whole frame of the Brain and its Appendix is wont to exhibit to Anatomical Inspection , and which , as to its fabrick , and all its parts , and processes , are to be found both within and without . As it is a hard and troublesome business to inquire into the actions and use of each of these , so it is also joyned with so much pleasure and profit , that I dare promise to my self and others , that it will be a thing worth our labour and while . Yet before we enter upon this , there remain to be unfolded some things hid in some of the bones of the Skull , such as are the pituitary Kernels , the admirable Net , and some others ; also we ought to shew first , briefly at least , a type or figure of the Brains in Fowl and Fishes . Fig III CC p. 57. Fig. IIII. DD p. 57. The Third Figure . SHews the outmost or superiour superficies of the humane Brain taken out of the Skull ; where the border of the Brain being loosned from the knitting of the other Parts , made by the Membranes , is elevated and turned outward , that the shanks of the oblong Marrow , the Fornix or arched Vault , the Nates and Testes , with the pineal Kernel , and other , Processes , may be clearly and distinctly beheld . AA . The border of the Brain , which in its natural fituation was contiguous to the Cerebel . B. The brim or margent of the callous Body besmearing either Hemisphere of the Brain , which in its natural site leans upon the pineal Glandula . C. The Fornix or arched Chamber . DD. The Arms of it embracing the shanks of the oblong Marrow . EE . The shanks of the oblong Marrow , out of which the Optick Nerves proceed , and the tops of which ( situated further out of sight ) are the streaked Bodies . F. The pineal Glandula , between which and the root of the Fornix , stands the chink leading to the Tunnel . GG . The orbicular Protuberances which are called Nates or the Buttocks . HH . The lesser Protuberances called Testes or the Testicles , which are Excrescencies of the former . II. The medullary Processes which ascend obliquely from the Testes into the Cerebel , and constitute part of either of its Meditullium or marrowy part of it . K. The meeting of those Processes through another transverse or cross Process . LL. The beginning of the pathetick Nerves out of the meeting of the aforesaid Processes . MM. A portion of the oblong Marrow lying under the aforesaid Processes and Protuberances . N. The hole of the Ventricle , or Cavity which is placed under the orbicular Protuberances . OO . A portion of the annulary Protuberance sent from the Cerebel , and embracing the oblong Marrow . PP . The outmost and upper superficies of the Cerebel . The Fourth Figure . The Effigies of an humane Brain of a certain Touch that was foolish from his birth , and of that sort which are commonly termed Changelings ; the bulk of whose Brain as it was thinner and lesser than is usual , its border could be farther listed up and turned back , that all the more interior parts might be more deeply beheld together . AA . The border of the Brain lifted up , and very much bent back , which in its natural site , being knit to the oblong Marrow , nigh the Cerebel , did hide the Nates and Testes . B. The border or inferior margent of the callous Body . CC. The Fornix , with its two Arms , embracing the shanks of the oblong Marrow . DD. The internal cavity or hollowness of the Brain resulting from the folding together of its border about the oblong Marrow . EE . The tops of the shanks of the oblong Marrow , or the streaked or ehamfered Bodies . FF . The Chambers of the Optick Nerves . G. The pineal Kernel , between whiois and the root of the Fornix the hole is , whose passage leads both to the Tunnel , and to the Ventricle lying under the orbicular Protuberances . HH . The Protuberances called Nates . II. The Protuberances called Testes . KK . The medullary Processes stretching out from the Testes to the middle of the Cerebel . LL. The laid aside Hemispheres of the Cerebel cut in two through the midst , that the Trunk of the oblong Marrow may be the better seen , where its medullary substance branches out into the form of a tree . M. The Furrow below the medullary stock , which being covered by the Cerebel , makes the fourth Ventricle in the form of a writing pen. NN. The medullary Processes which seem to be passages out of the oblong Marrow into the orbicular Protuberances . O. The end of the oblong Marrow giving place to the spinal . CHAP. IV. The Parts and some of the Contents of the separated Skull unfolded . IT is not our intent , nor will it be necdful for us to delineate the figures and situation of the several Bones of the Brain-pan , or to describe their various holes , which transmit the Trunks of the Vessels like the hanging weights of a Clock . All these are well enough known ; so that to treat of these Gates or Entties is superfluous . Besides also , by what means the Nerves , arising within the Skull with their ramification or branching forth , enters the dens and caverns of the Bones , shall be delivered particularly afterwards . Wherefore for the present our business shall be only to take notice of some things , chiefly worth noting , concerning the sanguiferous Vessels passing through the Cuniform or Wedge-like Bone , not sufficiently noted by others . Among the various uses and offices which the Cuniform or Wedge-like Bone yields to the Brain and its Appendix , it is not of the least note or moment , that it transmits the Carotidick Arteries , not without a certain mechanical or artificial provision ; and that in the middle way , by which they must pass , it contains the pituitary Kernel , and sometimes the wonderful Net. Each of these deserve consideration ; the more , for that in divers Animals they are after a different manner ; and because it is much controverted among Physicians concerning their frame and use . But we will first speak of the pituitary Glandula , because this part , being placed higher , is observable to Anatomical Inspection before others . The pituitary Glandula or snotty Kernel is hid within a proper Cell or stall , made hollow in the middle of the Wedge-like Bone , being shut up in the Chest sometimes more strictly , sometimes more loosly : For in a Dog , Cat , and some other Creatures , sticking to the Tunnel , it is pulled away together with it when it is removed ; and then its bulk consists of two Glandula's or Kernels distinct among themselves , and easily to be separated one from another . But in a Calf , Sheep , Hog , and many others , it is strictly included on every side , except where it admits the Tunnel , and clothed with the hard Meninx or dura Mater , and with its coverings shut up between the cavity of the Bone. Besides , in these , its frame or substance seems but one and undivided , though , in truth , it is made up of a substance which is of a twofold nature or kind . This Glandula is found in all perfect Creatures ; for Man , all four-footed Beasts , yea Fowl or Fishes are provided or endued with it : from whence we may conclude it to have some necessary uses in the Brain . But as to its quantity or bigness , its proportion is various in divers Animals , according to the bigness of the head and body wherein it is ; because in a Lamb it is greater than in a Man or Dog ; also Its bulk in a Horse is lesser than in an Ox. But the reason of this difference seems to consist in this chiefly , for that the pituitary Glandula in some , respects the bulk of the brain only laid upon it , and in others both the brain and the Carotidick Arteries ascending near it ; and so as it hath a respect to both these together or only to one , its substance or bulk is either greater or lesser . For truly in some Animals the Carotidick Arteries being dilated within the Skull , are presently divaricated into Net-like infoldings , and from those infoldings many shoots of the Vessels every where enter this Glandula , and are interwoven into its substance . Further , because this infolding of the Vessels , called the wonderful Net , is found very large in some , and in others very small ; therefore this Kernel , for as much as it admits from these , few branches , and from those far more , and in some other Animals scarce any shoots from the Arteries , answers to this divers distribution of the Vessels , with the various proportion of its bulk . Because it is observed in some Animals , as chiefly in a Man and a Horse , that this wonderful Net is wholly wanting ; and whereas in such , either Artery is carried about by a long compass between the recesses of this bone ; from its trunk in a man sometimes one or two shoots , sometimes none , are carried into the pituitary Kernel ; also in an Horse fewer branches enter into it , and so its bulk in these becomes lesser . But in very many other Animals ( especially those who have the wonderful Net ) it may be proved , besides ocular inspection , also by this Experiment , that many sanguiferous Vessels enter this Glandula ; for if an inky liquor be squirted into the Carotides with a Syringe , the exterior part of the Glandula , that is interwoven with the blood-carrying Vessels , will be very much dyed with a black colour . Wherefore without doubt , it may be thought , that this Glandula doth receive into it self the humors , to wit , flowing into it from the Tunnel in all kind of living Creatures , and in some from the branches of the Carotides . Yet by which way these humors are carried away again , doth not so plainly appear ; for we affirm , with the most Learned Schneider , that they do not at all fall down into the Palate through the holes of the under-lying bone . Yet in the mean time , we suppose those holes to be only made to procure lightness to the bone ; because in those Animals , which have the greater pituitary Kernel , those holes in the bone are more and larger : further , I have often found Vessels or Chanels to be contained between those holes ; and when I had injected Ink within the great hole of the same bone in a Calf , the black liquor presently entred the lesser Vessels subject to the bone , and at last the Jugular Vein . And by this Experiment chiefly we conjecture concerning the office and duty of this Glandula ; of which we shall speak more fully hereafter , when we inquire into the use of this and the Tunnel . Nigh to either side of the pituitary Kernel , if the dura Mater be opened , the Carotidick Artery Iyes stretched out upon the wedge-like bone , about the length of an inch : for as this Artery rises up below the Turky-Chair , sometimes higher , sometimes farther within the Skull ; the same being presently bent in from its first ascent , goes in under the dura Mater till it comes to the anterior border of the same Chair ; where again being intorted , and being sent forth upwards with a certain compass , it perforates the hard Meninx , and is carried straight towards the Brain . So this Vessel with its double ascent and crookedness ( to wit , above the Basis of the Skull , and then above the hard Meninx , together with its situation , stretcht out in length under the same ) represents in most the letter inversed ; but in a man ( as shall hereafter be more largely shewn ) its site , by reason of the longer tract of the Vessel and its greater curvature , represents the same letter double after this manner . The Carotidick Artery in all Animals ascends obliquely within the Skull , but as to its site or protension nigh the pituitary Glandula , it is not after the same manner in all : for in a Man passing through the Canal-bone , peculiarly ingraven by it , with a single Trunk , it lyes every where stretched out at length ; and out of this Trunk it sends forth sometimes , though not always , some shoots to the pituitary Glandula . Also in a Horse , its Trunk is single ; but where it first arises within the Skull , either Carotides , through the cross branches sent from one side to the other , before they perforate the dura Mater , communicate among themselves . And as in most other living Creatures , the Artery , however before branched forth , yet being made one single Trunk , goes into the Brain ; in a Horse either Carotick Artery being parted in two , sends forth upwards two branches , arising from the dura Mater , in two distinct places . In a Dog , Fox , Sheep , Calf , Stag , and many other four-footed Beasts , either of the Carotides , whilst hid within the Skull under the dura Mater , being divided into small shoots , and complicated with other Vessels , to wit , both Veins and nervous Fibres , constitutes the Net-like infoldings ; which infoldings , being stretched out on either side of the Turky Chair , fill the cavity there existing ; then after manifold divarications of all the Vessels , some arterious shoots being disintangled from the others , and again united , grow together into one Trunk , which boring thorow the dura Mater , passes straight into the Brain . The aforesaid infolding is , commonly called the wonderful Net , and that deservedly , for there is nothing in the whole fabrick of the animal Body more worthy of admiration ; in which , besides the arterious little branches which proceed from either of the ascending Carotides , the veinous shoots , though fewer , meet with those descending from the inward Jugular branches ; and both kinds of Vessels being divided into small shoots , like a bundle of twisted silk , are variously folded together ; which complications of the Vessels however are sustained by the nervous Fibres , supplied from the greater Trunk of the fifth pair of Nerves . The aforesaid infolding of the Vessels or wonderful Net in some Animals is far greater , and contains much more divarications of the Vessels than it hath in others ; for in a Calf , Sheep , Goat , which are fed with grass , its frame is larger than in a Dog , Cat , and other flesh-eating and hotter Brutes . Further , it is observable , where the wonderful Net is greater , that the infolding of one side is ingrafted into the infolding of the other opposite side , and that from both , many more shoots of the Vessels do enter into the pituitary Kernel ; so indeed , that if you shall inject Ink into the Trunk of the Artery below the Skull , the Vessels on either side , or the infoldings , will be dyed with the same tincture , and the black liquor will flow out of the Trunk of the opposite Artery . In truth we have often seen this kind of Experiment repeated . Let the Carotidick Arteries be laid bare on either side of the Cervix or the hinder part of the Head , so that their little Tubes or Pipes , about half an inch long , may be exhibited together to the sight ; then let a dyed liquor , and contained in a large Squirt or Pipe , be injected upwards in the trunk of one side , after once or twice injecting , you shall see the tincture or dyed liquor to descend from the other side by the trunk of the opposite Artery : yea , if the same be more copiously injected towards the Head , from thence returning through the Artery of the opposite side , it will go thorow below the Praecordia , even to the lower Region of the Body ; when in the mean time , little or nothing of the same tincture is carried thorow the outward and greater Jugular Veins . Then the Head being opened , all the Arteries , before the entrance of the Head , and the Veins of the same band with them , will be imbued with the colour of the same injected liquor . Further , in the Vessels which constitute the wonderful Net , and which cover the Basis of the Brain , some footsteps of the same tincture will appear . But that this liquor doth descend so plentifully by the opposite Artery , and not by the Jugular Vein , either associate or opposite , the reason is , because it cannot enter those Veins , unless the region of the whole Brain , being first passed thorow , it had entred the bosom ; but the liquor being plentifully injected , could not so suddenly pass through the very small Vessels cov●…ring the Brain : wherefore rather than the force should be carried to the Brain by the violent impulse of the liquor , it returning from the injection , and otherwise threatning a flood to the Brain , finds the way of receding also by the opposite Arteries , for that end , both before they enter the Brain , and after they have entred it , communicating among themselves . And here we cannot sufficiently admire so provident ( and to be equalled by no mechanical Art ) a dispensation of the blood within the confines of the Brain . For in as much as the Carotidick Arteries do communicate between themselves in various places , and are mutually ingrasted ; from thence a double benefit results , though of a contrary effect : because by this one and the same means care is taken , both lest the brain should be defrauded of its due watring of the blood , and also lest it should be overwhelmed by the too impetuous flowing of the swelling stream or torrent . As to the first , lest that should happen , one of the Carotides perhaps being obstructed , the other might supply the provision of both ; then , lest the blood rus●…ing with too full a torrent , should drown the chanels and little Ponds of the brain , the flood is chastifed or hindred by an opposite Emissary , as it were a Flood-gate , and so is commanded to return its flood , and haste backward by the same ways , and to run back with an ebbing Tide . By this kind of provision the Arteries about to enter the Brain are provided : yea , and the passages of the Veins , destinated for the returning of the blood from thence , seem also to be disposed with a wonderful artifice . For when the anterior bosoms transfer their load into the two Laterals , which are the posterior , and they themselves end in the Jugular Veins , it is observed , that those latter bosoms have furrows or cavities insculped whereby they may settle or rest upon the hinder part of the Head ; and when as either bosom , through a proper hole , being about to go into the Jugular Vein , slides out of the Skull ; nigh that hole , in the outward part of the Skull , a round and ample den is made hollow , and covered over by the extremity on either side of the same bosom , inlarged into a greater capacity , to the end , that the blood , whilst it slides forth out of the Head with a full torrent , should not rush into the Veins with too rapid and vertiginous an influx , and so make a forcible entry on the Heart it self , therefore it hath here a diversion large enough , in which estuating or boiling up , till a more free and open space may be granted to its course , it may be staid without any trouble . Certainly there can be nothing more artificial thought upon , and that can better argue the Providence of the great Creator , than this fit or convenient disposition of the blood in the brain , and without it , and the way of its reciprocation in divers Animals , accommodated to the necessity of every one . And lastly , in the dissection of Beasts , other miracles of the same nature happen , whereby shewing the Finger and Divine Workmanship of the Deity , a most strong and invincible Argument may be opposed to the most perverse Atheist . The Fifth Figure . SHews the interior Basis of an humane Skull ; where is shewn after what manner the Vessels of every kind cut off from the Brain , and about to go out of the Skull , are hid or laid up under the dura Mater . A. The hollowness of the Bone of the Forehead . B. The close or mound of the Cribriform or Sieve-like Bone. CC. The mammillary Processes , which are much thinner , and endued with a less open cavity , than in four-footed Beasts , endued with a more excellent sense of smelling . DD. The Optick Nerves , being far separated , go out of the Skull otherwise than in most brute Beasts . E. The pituitary Glandula or Kernel with the top of the Tunnel inserted into it . FF . The Carotidick Arteries shewing themselves nigh its sides . GG . Tqe moving Nerves of the Eyes going out of the Skull . HH . The pathetick Nerves , hid under the dura Mater , go out from the Skull at the same hole with the former . II. The fifth pair of Nerves hid under the dura Mater . KK . The sixth pair stretched forth under the dura Mater , and go out also at the same hole with the third and fourth pair . LL. The seventh pair entring with a double Process the stony Bone. MM. The eighth or the wandring pair seen to grow together with an accessory Nerve of many Fibres , NN. as it goes out of the Skull . NN. The accessory Nerve to the wandring pair . OO . The ninth pair . PP . The tenth pair tending downwards , hid under the dura Mater , where the Vertebral Artery ascends , QQ . The lateral or Side-bosom . Fig. V. EE . p. 60 Fig. VI. FF . p. 61. The Sixth Figure . SHews the Basis of a Calfs Skull ; where is shewn after what manner the Vessels cut off from the Brain , and about to go out from the Skull , are drowned under the dura Mater . AA . The hollownesses of the spongie Bone. BB. The mammillary Processes , which , the smelling Nerves being cut off , appear hollow . C. The Optick Nerves united , being presently separated again , they go out of the Skull . D. The pituitary Kernel . EE . The Carotidick Arteries emerging nigh its sides . FF . The motory Nerves of the Eyes going out of the Skull . GG . The pathetick Nerves of the Eyes , hid under the dura Mater , going out of the Skull at the same hole with the former . HH . The fifth pair of Nerves demersed under the dura Mater . II. The sixth pair drowned under the dura Mater , and going out at the same hole with the Fourth and Fifth . KK . kk . The seventh pair entring the stony Bone with a double Process . LL. The eighth pair , or the wandring pair , with many Fibres , and an accessory Nerve , seen to grow together , going out of the Skull . MM. The ninth pair . NN. The tenth pair tending downwards , hid under the dura Mater . CHAP. V. The Brains of Fowls and Fishes described . WHat hitherto we have shewn concerning the description of the Brain and its Appendix , we chiefly owe to the observations made of the dissection of the Heads of a Man and of four-footed Beasts . We shall now proceed to the commenting upon these Observations ; to wit , that we may endeavour , from the fabrick rightly considered of the parts of the Brain , so described , to erect their offices and uses , and so to design the government of the animal Function : But because a compared Anatomy may yield us a more full and exact Physiology of the Use of Parts ▪ therefore before I enter upon this task , it will seem worth our labour to inquire into the Heads of some other Animals , to wit of Fowls and Fishes . We have already hinted , that the Brains of Men and of four-footed Beasts , were alike in most things ; and also that the contents in the Heads of Fowls and Fishes being far different from both the former , yet as to the chief parts of the Head , are found to have between themselves an agreement . The kinds of either Animals being coetaneous , and as it were Twins from the Creation of the World , do testifie their affinity in nothing more than in the fabrick of the Brain . That it is so in Man and four-footed Beasts plainly appears already : we shall now see if that the Anatomy of Fowls and Fishes will shew us any thing worthy of note . That we may begin with Fowls ; the covering of the Skull being taken off , the hard Meninx or Membrane embraces strictly the bulk or mole contained within . In the midst of it , where the brain is divided into two Hemispheres , it hath a bosom stretched out at length , which notwithstanding , no Falx ( or Scythe ) being let down between the interstices , is inserted less deeply in the brain ; then , where this Membrane distinguishes between the Brain and Cerebel , two lateral bosoms are formed . Besides in Fowls there is a fourth bosom , which hath its place a little more backward than in men or four-footed beasts ; for a little below the pineal Kernel a hollow and smooth process of the hard Meninx is sent down ●…pon the stranks of the oblong marrow , where presently it is divided into two branches , on either side whereof it it sends forth one upwards into the cavity between the streaked Membrane and the Hemisphere of the brain , planted in the hinder part of the brain . This superior Membrane or hard Meninx being cut off , and separated round about the Pia Mater , appears very thin , which is not , as in man or other perfect Creatures , marked with such frequent infoldings of the Vessels ; but this most subtil Meninx being made of a texture of Fibres , only clothes , and every where intimately binds about the even and plain superficies of the brain contained within , and wholly destitute of turnings and windings about . The fabrick of the brain in Fowls is otherwise than in man or four-footed beasts : for besides that in its compass the inequalities and the turnings and windings are wholly wanting ; also more inwardly , the callous body and the Fornix , as also the chamfered bodies , which we described before , are all lacking : and besides , the substance of the Brain it self is figured after another manner . That these may the better be beheld , make the dissection of the Brain of a Goose or a Turky-Cock ; and the Membranes being cut off , by pressing lightly the fissure or cleft of the Brain , you may divide the middle of it one from another , and go forward to separate it , till you come to its bosom , in which place are two marrowy bodies , which being stretched out like Nerves , connect the Hemispheres one to another . Either side of the Interstitium or the space between , is clothed with a whitish Membrane , which is marked with streaks or beams , lying or running from the whole compass or circumference , to the lower corner ; and these streaks concenter about the insertions of the medullary bodies . Then , if this Membrane be cut , in either Hemisphere of the Brain there will appear underneath a cavity , which goes under the whole space , from the side of the Interstitium , and for a great part , the hinder region of the Brain , and is arched or chambered with that streaked Membrane . Either cavity or hollowness , about the bottom , is opened into an intermediate or common pafsage , which lies open to the Tunnel ; and from either side of this passage the shanks of the oblong Marrow are stretched out , to which , on either side , the Hemisphere of the Brain is hung by two medullary bodies ; to wit , one marrowy or medullary body goes out from the mole or substance of the Brain lying under the Ventricle , the other from the streaked Membrane covering the Ventricle . From these two , placed on either side , the medullary bodies being stretched out cross-wise , like Nerves , joyn the two Hemispheres of the Brain to one another . Besides , these two growing together on either side , fix either Hemisphere of the brain to the shanks of the oblong marrow . So the Figure of the Brain in Fowl , if you compare it with the Brain in men and of the more perfect four-footed Beasts , seems to be as it were inversed . For as in these the Cortical part is outward , and the medullary laid under it ; so in Fowls , the lower frame of the Brain , which consists of a thick and closer substance , is instead of the Cortex or Shell ; but the outmost and upper Membrane , chambering the Ventricle , appears medullar or marrowy above any other part . Moreover , the Ventricles in the Brains of a Man and four-footed Beasts are beneath , and near the bottom ; in Fowls , above and nigh the outward border . The reason of this difference seems to be , because placed in a more perfect brain , such as is in Man and four-footed Beasts , the animal Spirits have both their birth and exercise ; viz. they are procreated in its Cortical or shelly part , and in its medullary , which being large enough , lyes under this , they are circulated and variously expanded for the acting of their faculties . But truly in the Brain of Fowls there is space enough for the generation of Spirit , but for their circulation there is scarce any lest : to wit , the Brains of Birds seem not to be much possessed with the gifts of phantasie or memory : yet it is thought , that the Spirits begotten in the Brain are exercised chiefly in the oblong Marrow for the preserving the animal function ; for there , as we shall shew anon , the medullary substance , which is instead of the callous body , consists ; and like the streaked bodies in others , in these are streaked Membranes , through which the Spirits , procreated in the Brain are carried , without any order there , forthwith into the oblong Marrow : but because the Spirits , begot in the brain , ought to lay aside a serous excrement ; therefore the Ventricles from the complicature of the streaked Membrane upon the keel or lower part of the brain , and on the oblong Marrow it self , do serve conveniently enough for this business . Notwithstanding , because in the Brains of Fowls , the Fornix is wholly wanting , there are only two anterior Ventricles ; between which , the Choroeides infolding is stretched out ; the veinous portion whereof , as was but now said , arises a little lower from the fourth bosom ; but the Arteries ascending , come from either side of the oblong marrow . Nor is there a greater heterogeneity or difference of conformation in the Brain it self of Fowls , than in the oblong Marrow from the same in men and four-footed Beasts . For in the first Section , from whence the Optick Nerves arise , two noted protuberances grow to either side . These are much greater in proportion than the orbicular prominences in the more perfect Creatures ; so that they seem another additional Brain : either of them of a white colour , and purely marrowy , is hollow within ; so that in these kind of Animals are found two Bellies or Ventricles in the Brain , and as many in the oblong Marrow . And seeing in these , as in all other Animals , a cavity is put under the Cerebel , the Ventricles in the whole Head differ as well in number as in figure and position . In the middle of the medullary Trunk , to wit , where those prominences grow to its sides , the Chink , leading to the Tunnel is cut , but into it the aperture of either Ventricle gapes or opens , that it is not to be doubted , but that the serosities heaped up there , are sent out by that way . Moreover it is likely , that these hollow and medullary prominences in Fowls supply the course of the callous body , to wit , in which the animal Spirits are circulated for the exercising their Faculties : because in the Brain the space is so narrow , that the Spirits cannot be produced and circulated together within its confines . Further , as in Fowls , the use of the animal Spirits is required for the act of the sensitive and loco-motive faculty , more than for phantasie or memory ; certainly the chief place where they may meet and be exercised , ought to be placed rather in the oblong Marrow than in the Brain . The Carotidick Arteries , which carry the blood to the brains of the greater Birds , are so small , that there is no proportion of these to the same in man and four-footed beasts . Their Trunks being carried within the Skull , ascend without any branchings into net-like infoldings , after the same manner as in other Animals , nigh to the pituitary Glandula , and pass right into the brain , and distribute some small shoots of the Vessles both to its exterior compass , and through its inward recesses . But in truth , the brains of Birds are watered with a very small portion of blood , in respect of other living Creatures ; because , where the fancy or imagination is little exercised , there is not much blood required for the refreshing the animal Spirits . Fowl ( otherwise than some affirm ) have both the mammillary processes , and the Cribrous or Sieve-like bone . For the anterior productions of the brain being highly extenuated and involved with the Dura Mater , stretching out almost to the middle part of the bill , are inserted into the triangular bone , which hath a double bosom , distinguished between with a thin mound or pale . But these processes being dilated within the bosom of the aforesaid bone , and in Bladders full of clear water , which are very like the mammillary processes in a Calf , full of clear water . Besides , as out of the fifth pair of Nerves a noted branch on either side passing through the ball of the Eye , enters into the cavern of the Nostril , a shoot of it being sent out of the Trunk , is bestowed to the very Orifice of the Nostrils ; in the mean time , both the greater Trunks , compassing about the Cribrous bone , meet together , and presently going one from the other , and being carried to the end of the bill , are distributed into the palate . After this manner Fowls , even as men and four-footed beasts , are furnished with a peculiar organ of smelling , to wit , with a double mammillary process ; and besides , they have within the Nostrils additional Nerves out of the fifth pair , by whose action and communication of branches into other parts , and among themselves , so strict an affinity is contracted between the smell and the taste . The other pairs of Nerves are almost after the same manner as in men and four-footed beasts . In like manner we also observe , that there is no great difference as to the Cerebel and the other portion of the oblong marrow ; between Birds and the other Animals we have already considered on , unless that the orbicular prominences before the Cerebel , and the other annulary under it , meeting within them , are both wanting in Fowls ; indeed these latter seem not at all to be required ; but instead of the former , they are easily supplied from the hollow medullary prominences , such as we have shewn to be in Fowls . And these are what are chiefly worth noting to be found in the brains of Fowls . We have already mentioned , that there is a certain likeness between these and Fishes as to the most parts of the head ; wherefore it will seem to be to the purpose , that here for a conclusion we should say something of the brain of Fishes . First , we shall observe , that as the heads of Fishes , in respect of the whole body , are greater than of any other living Creatures , yet they contain in them less brain than others . For two little moles or substances , placed before , sustain the whole place of the brain , properly so called ; out of these , two signal smelling Nerves proceed ; which are carried by a long and straight journey to the holes made hollow , out of either side of the mouth , and which are instead of nostrils : and this is singular to Fishes . Moreover , we advertise concerning the Optick Nerves , that they , as in other living Creatures , inclining mutually one to the other , are not however united , unless perhaps towards the superficies ; but they are crossed , and a Nerve arising from the right side of the oblong marrow , is carried into the left Eye , and so on the contrary : so indeed , that the visory rays have their refraction , not only in the Eye , but within the very bodies of the Nerves . The oblong marrow in Fishes , wholly after the like manner as in Birds , hath two signal protuberances hollowed withi●… and in truth , as to local motions , the Spirits in either seem to be exercised after the like mode . For as Fishes swim in the water , so the flying of Fowls or Birds seems a certain kind of swimming in the Air. Further , in these 't is observable , there are the pituitary Kernel , the Tunnel , and the Carotidick Arteries as in other Animals ; also many pairs of the Nerves have the same origines and distributions , excepting that the hearing Nerves are here wanting ; although Casserns Placentinus attributes this gift to the smelling Nerves . The figure of the Cerebel is the same as in more per●…ect Animals . Besides , what we have remarked concerning the wandring pair of Nerves in man and four-footed beasts ; to wit , many fibres of it arising together , the trunk of the Nerve from the spinal marrow comes to them : in like manner the same is in Fishes . But to describe them all further is needless , for the rest , as those which are proper to them only and Birds , as also those which they have common with Fowls and the more perfect Animals , may be easily known , partly out of the peculiar similitude with birds , and partly out of the universal Analogy of all . Therefore we will now philosophise upon the Use and Action of the Brain and its Parts , and of its Appendix , together with the whole oeconomy of the animal Function : where in the first place , we will inquire into the offices of a more perfect Brain , such as of man and four-footed beasts ; and also secondarily and collaterally we shall explain the Offices and Actions of a less perfect Brain , and of its Parts , such as that of Fowls and Fishes . CHAP. VI. Of the Offices of the Brain and its Parts : where first of all the Uses of the Skull and the hard Meninx or Dura Mater is treated of . THE Poets seigned Pallas to be formed within the Brain of Jupiter , and from thence to be born . In truth , within the Womb of the Brain all the Conceptions , Ideas , Forces , and Powerrs whatsoever both of the Rational and Sensitive Soul are framed ; and having there gotten a species and form , are produced into act . Wherefore it will be worth our labour to inquire into these places , of the generation of these more noble faculties , and the first rise and primitive beginnings of them , as also more curiously to consider the divers parts of the Brain , or the Organs serving to their Generation : And I go about this part of my labour the more willingly , that I may by handling the thread of our dissection again , bring all the Phaenomena , before given to our inspection and sense , before the Eye of Reason , and to be again weighed by a more severe Examination of Discourse ; at least those things which seem to be of the greater moment , and chiefly worth taking notice of . Neither do we think here to heap up into a great Volume the several things worn out by the handling of others , and offered to common observation . Therefore recollecting the Anatomy of the Brain , the first things to be considered are its coverings , to wit , the Skull , and the two Meninxes or Maters . Concerning the first it is observed , that all perfect Animals have an hard and bony Skull . A double reason for which may be given : First , that the Head being destinated for the most noble use , might be protected with a more firm and not easily penetrable covering , as a natural Helmet , against the injuries of external strokes ; besides secondly , as this is in the place of Armor , so also of a Cloister ; because the same covering the dura Mater within , may restrain and keep within the Brain the Effluvia's of the animal Spirits , lest they should too thickly evaporate , or in heaps . Further , as the Skull for these ends is made bony , the efficient cause are the saline Particles of the blood watering the brain , which being unprofitable to the interior work of the animal Spirits , and so to be sent away outwardly , grow together thus in the circumference , and are congealed into a stony hardness : For indeed the blood being carried towards the Head , as it abounds very much in Spirit , so in Salt ; its Particles highly volatile , being joyned to the Spirits , are bestowed on the brain ; in the mean time , the saline little bodies , which are of a more fixed nature , being thrust out into the circumference , from the Spirit implanted in the Brain , constitute the stony Skull , as it were a bubble covering inclosed wind . Within the hollow superficies of the Skull , there appear many furrows and inequalities imprinted by the proturberances of the Vessels ; and we perceive frequently either border or plate of it to be perforated by the passing through of the Vessels in several places : but the Arteries , arising in the exterior superficies of the dura Mater , make these kind of little ditches through the concavity of the Skull . For when the whole substance of the brain is at first soft , and easily giving place , like Wax ; the Arteries underneath it continually beating , as it hardens by degrees , easily imprint the marks of their tracts . The figure of the Skull in four-footed beasts is narrow and prest down , but in man , the substance of whose brain is large , there is required a more capacious and almost spherical figure . For as God gave him an upright countenance to behold the Heavens , and also endued his brain with an immortal Soul , and fitted for the speculation of Heaven ; therefore his face is erect or lifted up ; so the brain it self is placed in a more eminent place , to wit , above the Cerebel and all the Sensories . But in Brutes , and such whose faces are prone towards the Earth , and have a brain unfit for speculation , the Cerebel , however serving to the more noted action and office of the Praecordia , is placed in the highest seat to which the mole of the brain is subjected . Besides , some organs of the Senses , to wit , the Ears and Eyes , if they be not superior , they are placed at least equal to the brain . In an humane Head , the Basis of the Brain and Cerebel being placed nigh together , yea of the whole Skull , is made parallel to the Horizon ; whereby it comes to pass , that there is less danger for any portion of the head to be jogged here and there , or to be moved out of its proper seat ; But in four-footed beasts , who go with an hanging down head , the Basis of the Skull makes a right angle with the Horizon ; wherefore the brain being subjected , the Cerebel is put in the highest place ; so indeed , that this seems less stable , and that it may shake , or be moved from its seat . However against this inconvenience , lest a frequent concussion of the Cerebel might induce a sinking down or loss of the Spirits , or irregularities about the Praecordia , in some it is taken care of by a wonderful artifice of Nature ; for as in all the frame or substance of the Cerebel is most strictly bound fa●…t together by the Dura Mater , besides in some it is staid by a bony fence ; but in others , as in a Hare , Rabbet , and other lesser Brutes , a certain portion of the Cerebel is included on either side by a stony bone , and so by this double hold its whole bulk or substance is firmly tyed to the Skull . Concerning the chief bones of the Skull , viz. the Cuniform or Wedge-like bone , the Cribrous or Sieve-like bone , and the auditory or hearing Organ , they shall be spoken of in their proper places , when we come to treat particularly of the Ventricles of the Brain , and of the Senses to which these bones serve . We shall pass next to the hard Meninx or dura Mater . The dura Mater or hard Meninx , formed of a double kind of Vessels and Processes , bears also a double Aspect , and ows part of its office to the Skull , that is about it , and part to the Encephalon contained within it . The exterior processes of this Membrane are insinuated within all the bosoms and cavities of the Skull ; to some whereof they are a covering and defence , but to others they impart a sensible force , which manifestly appears in the Sieve-like bone , through whose holes the fringes of this Membrane passing , conduce something to the sense of smelling . Also the productions of this , lying over the recesses and caverns of the Wedge-like bone , fortifie the ways for the entrance and coming out of the Vessels . The interior processes of the dura Mater , which belong to the Head , divide and distinguish between the parts of the Brain and Cerebel ; and in those places the dura Mater is very thick , lest in any great concussion of the Head , these two should be smitten one against another , and should press one upon the other . Wherefore in Dogs ( as we have already hinted ) who are wont to run violently with their heads down , there is sent down between these bodies a bony fence . In like manner in a Cat , Horse , Fox , and many other Animals , from whose manner of living and use it is required , that they be moved with a swift motion , that bony fence , commonly called the Triangular Bone , is sent down deeply between the Brain and the Cerebel ; yea , and all the bosoms pass through that bone in the holes curiously made hollow in it . The Vessels belonging to the dura Mater are either Arteries , that carry the blood thither ; or they are Veins , which receiving from thence the superf●…uous blood , and from the whole Head besides , return it towards the Heart . As to the first sort of Vessels , on either side , two Arteries arising from the Carotidick Artery on the same side , before it comes to the Basis of the Brain , are carried into the dura Mater : which notwithstanding , only possessing the exterior superficies or convex part , carry blood and juyce to this Membrane , also in some measure to the Skull and its coverings . As to the Vessels carrying the blood back , this Meninx contains four , into which , as into a great Sea , all the Rivulets of the Arteries , serving the whole Head , do exonerate themselves : to wit , there are observed in this Membrane four noted Cavities , commonly called Bosoms ; which are disposed after that manner , that , like Promptuaries or Store-houses framed in several places , they receive the blood returning from every region and corner of the brain : For the third bosom , or the longitudinal , looks towards the anterior brain , the fourth towards its middle ; but the first and second admit the blood flowing back from the Cerebel and hinder part of the brain . Further , out of these the third and fourth disburden themselves into the first and second , and these at length transfer their burden into the Jugular Veins . On every side , from these bosoms , the lesser Vessels , viz. the chanels of the Veins are sent forth , which going out migh the interior or concave superficies of the dura Mater , are presently inserted into the Pia Mater ; and following its protension , being distributed through the whole compass , and all the interior recesses of the brain and its Appendix within the Skull , and being complicated with the Arteries , receive the superfluous blood , and carry it into those greater cavities . That it is so , it plainly appears , because if you squirt a liquor , dyed with Ink , into the Pipe of the Artery , that passing through the arterious shoots , and then the veinous , goes through at last into the bosoms . Whilst the blood , returning from the whole interior Head , is collected within those bosoms , as with a full belly , it seems also in another respect to be of a very notable use ; to wit , for the supplying of heat , requisite for the distilling forth of the animal Spirits , as if it were a certain Chymical operation . For as much as the blood to be distilled , is contained in the Vessels , interwoven into the Pia Mater , the superiour Rivers diffused on every side through the dura Mater , the heat being brought to it like a Balneum Mariae , flow about the under-lying blood , and so force out of it a most subtil Liquor into the substance of the Brain ; or rather , the blood raising up heat within the bosoms , is like the fire of suppression , which in the distillation by descent , is inkindled round about the Vessel containing the matter to be distilled . For indeed the interior substance of the Brain , for that it is endued with plenty of Salt and very little Sulphur , is of a more frigid temper : wherefore , that from the blood watering its superficies , the spirituous part may be stilled forth , and forced into its middle or marrow , the degree of the ambient heat ought to be made the more strong , such indeed , as the blood collected in the ample Estuaries of the bosoms , may easily afford . Further , as those bosoms being distended with heated blood , are like a certain distillatory Bath ; so the other Membrane of the dura Mater being stretched out about the whole Head , is like an impervious Alembick , which with its covering keeps within the spirituous breaths , that they may not be immoderately evaporated . Concerning this Membrane there may yet be considered , with what motion or sense it is endued . And as to sense , 't is not to be doubted , but that it hath it exquisitely : For since all the Membranes have feeling , and owe that faculty to the afflux of the animal Spirits from the Brain , surely this Meninx , for that it is nearer and very much of kin to the Brain and its Appendix , so that it clothes very many Nerves going out of the Skull , it obtains a very accurate virtue of feeling : which thing also may be argued from the effect ; because the pains of the Head often proceed from the breach of unity excited in this Membrane . But that it hath motion , it can hardly be thought , because it is tyed in very many places to the Skull ; and yet it is probable , that the same may sometimes , in some parts at least , be contracted and wrinkled or drawn together : And certainly there is no doubt , that it is contracted and remitted in sneesing . In like manner , when from an hurt of this a Vomiting or Convulsive motions follow in the Viscera or Members , this Membrane is the cause , which being somewhere contracted or divided , infolds with it self the substance contained within the same Convulsion or Spasm . Concerning the motion of this Membrane , a curious mind may yet further consider its texture , and especially how it is within the cavities of the bosoms , and the Interstitium or separation of the Brain and Cerebel . For in these places are found many Fibres , or as it were greater or nervous cords or strings , such as we have observed to be variously stretched out in the Ventricles of the Heart . Within the bosoms , from the various processes of the Membrane , a cavity full of turnings and windings , and manifoldly divided , as it were with many little Cells , is constituted . This seems to be thus made , to this end , to wit , that the blood returning back from divers little rivers into the cavities of the bosoms , may be retarded by several obstacles , as it were little flood-gates ; left perhaps rushing too impetuously and by heaps , it might flow within this Sea with a vertiginous and inordinate motion . But there is observed , besides these intrications and little cells of this Meninx in the heads of four-footed beasts , that moreover in the whole cavity of the bosoms , very many cords , as it were Ligaments , are every where produced from one side to the other . The office of these is partly , that they may contain the sides of the cavity within their due ends of aperture and dilation , lest they should be distended above measure by the vehement rushing in of the blood , and so may press upon the substance of the brain . Yea the contexture of these whitish Fibres , which are met with , both within the cavities of the bosoms , and in this Meninx , going about the Cerebel , and distinguishing between it and the Brain , seems to intimate , that they serve also to some motion . For it may be suspected , that those strong Fibres , and as it were Ligaments , do sometimes contract , sometimes dilate , and variously draw the Membrane to which they are knit . From these kind of motions of the dura Mater , the blood flowing within the bosoms , may be variously agitated , and as occasion serves , sometimes hastened in its Circle , and sometimes restrained or hindred ; for in many affections of the sensitive Soul , the blood being disturbed from its equal circulation , is sometimes precipitated by heaps and impetuously to the Heart , and sometimes detained from its nest longer , nigh the confines of the Brain . But that various whirl-winds of passions stir up such irregularities in the motion of the blood , the nervous parts implanted about the Praecordia , are in some measure the cause , which by contracting or dilating the same , variously moderate the course of the blood , yet so , that in the mean time , some part of this office is due from the brain it self , or at least to its Appendix . Indeed the brain it self wants motion ; but the blood passing through its substance , for as much as it is poured wholly in this Meninx , and passes through its receptacles , is at the motion and beck of this Membrane , sometimes driven away from the brain , and commanded to succour the Heart , as in fear and great sadness , sometimes being hastened towards the brain , is for some time prohibited from flowing back , as in shame , indignation , and some other affections . Truly , that these kind of interior processes of the bosoms , and as it were transverse strings or cords , do conduce to the more commodious reduction of the blood , we gather also from hence , that in working beasts , whose brain ( because they feed and go with a prone and hanging down head ) is in greater danger of an inundation of the blood , those processes are very big , for that they being successively contracted , may leisurely thrust out the blood , apt otherwise to stagnate by reason of the inclination of the head . Neither is it from the purpose to observe here , that these same Animals are always furnished , for that reason , with a greater wonderful Net : by which means indeed it is provided , that the blood may not too much invade the brain by heaps ; as care is taken by the artifice but now described , lest the same should make too long stay in the brain , and so oppress its more weak frame . Therefore in the last place , that I may recollect what I have said of the dura Mater , and rehearse its chief uses : First , It covers over the Skull within , and reaches to it somewhat of nourishment by the Vessels . Secondly , It is a covering to the whole head , and serves to distinguish its chief parts . Thirdly , It contains the Vessels designed for the reducing the blood from the whole interior head ; which , in the mean time , by reason of the plenty of the blood contained in them , and the opportunity of their situation , administer requisite heat for the distillation of the Spirits . Fourthly , It provides ways for the admission and going out of all the Vessels within the Skull , and fortifies them ; to which may be added , that it bestows on some of them their Coats ; as shall be shewn anon . Fifthly and lastly , This Meninx being here and there contracted or divided by the animal Spirits variously moved , according to the passions of the Soul , or the necessities of Nature , stays the blood sometimes longer near the confines of the Brain , sometimes drives it forward from thence towards the Praecordia . CHAP. VII . Of the thinner Meninx or Pia Mater , of its stretching out , as also of the Infoldings of the Vessels every where interwoven with it . THE interior Meninx or Pia Mater is far thinner than the exte●…ior , and consists of a most sub●…le contexture of Fibres . This does not compass about the Encephalon's superficies as loosly as the Dura Mater ; but embraces it so very strictly , that it is very hardly separated from it : besides , it insinuates it self into all its turnings and windings and furrows , and clothes their inward parts . Further , this Meninx , although it be thin , yet being covered over throughout with the infoldings of Arteries and Veins , is interwoven with them , and so waters all the spaces of the Brain and Cerebel with innumerable rivers . For as the Region of either of these , especially of the Brain , is full of turnings and windings , this Membrane in like manner grows to the deep furrows of the crankling turnings about , and also to the tops of the ridges ; yea , the chief complications of the Vessels are still placed in the vallies , as if they were there hid in regard of their safety . Neither doth this Meninx only cover the gapings of the turnings and windings about ; but also gathers together the tops or heights of all their interstices or places between , and knits them together , and so makes the whole superficies of the Head plain , globous , and as it were like the World. That the diffusion of this wonderful Membrane into all the turnings and windings of the Brain , and the distribution of the Vessels through those most intimate recesses , may be the better beheld ; let the head of a man , or of a brute beast that dyed of the Dropsie , be opened : For in such , whose brain abounds with much moisture , the little stays , whereby this Meninx is fixed to the substance of the brain , are loosned , so that the Membrane , with the infoldings of the Vessels , may be easily drawn away , and pulled off almost whole : which indeed being pulled off , the folds of the brain will appear naked : also the insertions of the Vessels every where into the more inward substance of the brain , may be perceived . But to a sound and dry brain the Pia Mater sticks so closely , that it can scarce be drawn away in any part , or separated with a Penknife . We have already shewn after what manner the Veins and Arteries ( which creeping like Ivy , are knit into the Pia Mater , and variously interwoven into it ) cover over with most thick little shoots , the whole compass of the Brain and Cerebel , and their Interstices , the gapings of the crankling turnings and windings about , bosoms and cavities , and send forth every where small shoots into the medullary substance ; so that it is not to be doubted , but that the animal Spirits , being as it were stilled forth immediately from the blood , every where in the whole head , are received into the Pores and passages of the Brain and Cerebel . From whence it will be easie to assign the use or office of the Pia Mater , viz. First , this Membrane clothes the universal parts of the whole Encephalon , and distinguishes them all one from another . For indeed , this lying over all the gapings and interstices of the turnings and windings , is instead of a mound or sence , by which the animal Spirits are restrained every where within their proper cells and orbs of expansion , nor are they permitted by this means to run beyond their bounds , and so confound the acts of the many Faculties . Then secondly , this Meninx sustains all the blood carrying Vessels , viz. both the Arteries and Veins , together with their manifold productions , and so affords a passage to the blood , by carrying it to and fro towards the brain . Concerning these Vessels , which are knit to this Meninx , and follow its stretching out into all parts , there are many admirable things to be met with , and highly worthy of note , the uses and reasons of which is our purpose to search into . As to these , we shall first observe , that these Arteries and Veins , otherwise than in any ●…ther part of the body besides , not arising nigh one another , go forth as companions , but going forth from opposite ends , meet every where mutually , viz. the Arteries ascend from the Basis of the Skull , and by creeping through the whole , emit upwards shoots and branches , which are met by the Pipes of the Veins arising out of the bosoms , and carried downwards . By this means the rivers of the blood seem to be made equal every where in the Brain , viz. whilst the smaller shoots of the Veins follow or match the greater branches of the Arteries , and on the contrary , the small branches of the Arteries the Trunks of the Veins . Secondly , We have already shewn , that these Vessels are variously and very much ingrasted or inoculated among themselves , not only the Arteries with the Veins , but what is more rare and singular , Arteries with Arteries ; to wit , the Carotidick Arteries of one side , in many places , are united with the Carotides of the other side ; besides the Vertebrals of either side among themselves , and are also inoculated into the posterior branches of the Carotides before united . The joynings together of the Carotides , in most living Creatures , are made about the ●…asis of the Skull under the Dura Mater , and that after a diverse manner , in some communicated through the Vessels of the Wonderful Net from one side to the other ; in others ( as in a Horse we have observed with a certain admiration ) the arterious chanel is produced between the Trunks of the Carotides , whereby the blood may be carried from one side to the other , and so on the contrary . But besides , between the Dura Mater , about the Basis of the Head , the same kind of ingraftings of the Arteries are still seen in man and all perfect four-footed beasts . The reason of these seems to be partly , that the blood to be carried from the Heart into divers Regions of the Brain , might be exactly mingled as to its parts and particles , before it come to the place designed . For the Torrent of the blood , because divided into lesser rivulets , is incident to languish in so long a circuit , and its Spirits to be depauperated , and lastly it self to grow cool , unless that various courses of its Latex should anew inkindle this vital flame about to be extinguished or dye . But there is another reason far greater than this of these manifold ingraftings of the Vessels , to wit , that there may be a manifold way , and that more certain , for the blood about to go into divers Regions of the Brain , laid open for each ; so that if by chance one or two should be stopt , there might easily be found another passage instead of them : as for example , if the Carotides of one side should be obstructed , then the Vessels of the other side might provide for either Province . Also as to the Vertebral Art●…ies , there is the same manner of provision made . Further , if both the Carotides should be stopped , the o●…ces of each might be supplied through the Vertebrals , and so on the other side the Carotides may supply the defects of the shut up Vertebrals . After this manner , lest there should be wanting an afflux of the blood at any time in any part of the Brain , or its Appendix , within the Skull , there is care taken with singular Art : For as there are four distinct passages , and those remote one from the other , of this Latex , if perchance three of them should happen to be shut up , the blood being carried through one only , will soon supply or fill the chanels and passages of all the rest . Which thing I have found by experience often tryed , not without admiration and great pleasure . To wit , I have squirted oftentimes into either Artery of the Carotides , a liquor dyed with Ink , and presently the branches on either side , yea and the chief shoots of the Vertebrals , have been dyed with the same tincture : yea , if such an injection be sometimes iterated by one only passage , the Vessels creeping into every corner and secret place of the Brain and Cerebel , will be imbued with the same colour . Also in those who have the wonderful Net , the Tincture or dyed Liquor being injected in one side , it will come through the Net like infoldings of the Vessels in both sides . Hence it plainly appears that there is a communication between the Vessels watering the whole Head ; and although every Artery is carried to one only Region , as its peculiar Province , and provides for it apart , yet , lest any part should be deprived of the influence of the blood , more ways lye open to every part by the ingrastings of those vessels ; so that if the proper vessels by chance should be wanting in their office , its defect may presently be compensated by others neighbouring . It is not long since we diffected the dead body of a certain man , whom a great Scirrhus or hard Swelling within the Mesentery , growing at last ulcerous , had killed . When his Skull was opened , we beheld those things belonging to the Head , and found the right Carotides , rising within the Skull , plainly bony or rather stony , its cavity being almost wholly shut up ; so that the influx of the blood being denied to this passage , it seemed wonderful , wherefore this sick person had not dyed before of an Apoplexy : which indeed he was so far from , that he enjoyed to the last moment of his life , the free exercise of his mind and animal function . For indeed , Nature had substituted a sufficient Remedy against that danger of an Apoplexy , to wit , the Vertebral Artery of the same side , in which the Carotidick was wanting , the bulk of the Pipe being enlarged , became thrice as big as both its Pipes on the other side : because , the blood being excluded the Carotidick , adding it self to the wonted provision of the Vertebral Artery , and flowing with a double flood into the same belly , had so dilated the chanel of that Artery above measure . This Gentleman , about the beginning of his sickness , was tormented with a cruel pain of the Head towards the left side . The cause whereof cannot be more probably assigned , than that the blood excluded from the right Carotidick Artery , when at first it rushed more impetuously in the left , had distended the Membrane ; and therefore the same distemper did afterwards vanish of its own accord , to wit , the superfluous blood being derived through the Vertebral Artery . Thirdly , Concerning these sanguiferous Vessels covering the Pia Mater , we observe , that the Arteries and Veins , whilst they meet one another , going out from opposite ends , do not only transfer their burden immediately through the several branches or shoots , mutually ingrasted , as is wont to be done in other parts of the Body ; but being variously complicated and interwoven , do constitute every where admirable infoldings , into which , for the most part , very small and very numerous Glandula's or Kernels are inserted . Which thing is seen , not only in the infoldings , which are called Choroiedes , ( by which name , besides those which are found within the plicature or folding up of the Brain , we also intend others planted together behind the Cerebel ) but these kind of infoldings of the Vessels , with Glandula's sowed between , are seen every where to be sprinkled through the whole compass and interior recesses of the Brain and Cerebel , and especially between the gapings of their turnings and windings and interstices . This is clearly manifest in a moister Brain , or in an Hydropical , where the very small Glandula's , which otherwise are scarce to be seen , being intumified by the moisture , are easily beheld . Moreover , from the aforesaid infoldings , on every side implanted , little slender Vessels , being every where sent forth , enter the Cortical , and in some measure the medullary substance of the Brain and its Appendix , for if you squirt into the Carotides a black liquor , besides the shoots of the Vessels , which it dyes every where with the same colour , little blackish pricks will appear sprinkled in the substance of the Brain . Further , if the Brain of a living Animal be cut up , the live blood will spring forth both from its Cortex and medullary part . The reason and end of all which , if they be inquired into , it seems that these foldings of the Vessels , being variously complicated with repeated windings about , as if they were little serpentine chanels hanging to an Alembick , through whose narrow straits the blood passing with a long circuit , becomes still more subtil and elaborated : to wit , it s thicker part , being by degrees put off in its passage , or sent away by the little branches of the Veins , and so at length the only pure and most spirituous blood , and it self now ready to go into animal Spirits , is admitted within the Pores and passages of the Brain . But as the blood or sanguinolent part is supped up by the Veins , so it 's very likely the Serum or watry part is received by the Glandula's or Kernels interwoven in them . For it appears not fo●… what other end these Arteries are every where beset with so many Kernels , unless they should lay up in them the superfluous serosities . Between these infoldings there appear not any Nerves to be found , which may require any juyce or serous humor from these Kernels ; and 't is not yet found , whether these Lymphaeducts or Watercarrlers be accompanied with any Vessel : wherefore it may be lawful to suppose , that whilst the purer and spirituous part of the blood , being separated from the rest of its mass , is stilled forth into the brain , the serous humidities are received by the Glandula's , which are numerous , and that they are for some time retained by them , till they may be sent away into the Veins growing empty again . Thus far we have beheld only the superior branchings forth of the blood-carrying Vessels , which are every where interwoven in the Pia Mater ; and their infoldings , which like the leaves of a Wood , or creeping Ivy , cover the exterior compass of the whole Head. But by what means , and as it were Chymical Artifice , these Vessels do instil the animal Spirits into the Brain and Cerebel , and serve for the use of one another besides , shall be ●…old anon , after we have considered of the inferior Aspect and next the ground of this most thick Wood , viz. the greater Trunks of all the Arteries , which are destinated for the Brain , where they pass through the Skull , and shew themselves beyond it . CHAP. VIII . Shews with what difference the Arteries in various Animals pass through the Skull ; also for what use the wonderful Net is made , and the reason of it . THE Arteries destinated to the Brain , are four in number , viz. two Carotides , and as many 〈◊〉 . Concerning the former , we have already observed , that their Trunks pass through the Wedge-like Bone , as it were with a m●…chanical provision ; to wit , either Artery is so bowed and intorted in its asoent , that the blood , before it can reach to the Brain by a repeated stopping of ●…hores , or hindred by a certain let or impediment , might flow to it less rapidly and more slowly . But this is not effected after one and the same manner in all Animals : for although the ascent of the Artery be oblique and intorted in all , yet in some , viz , in a Man and a Horse , it being bowed about with a greater compass , still enters , even to the Brain , with a single and undivided Trunk : when in most other beasts the same passes the Skull with a lesser circuit , and sliding presently under the Dura Mater , 〈◊〉 it self there into Retisorm infoldings , commonly called the wonderful Net. Therefore it seems to be to the purpose , that we inquire into the various reasons of this difference . In the first place therefore we shall advertise you : that the Carotidick Artery in a man enters a little more backward the Skull , than in any other Animal , viz. nigh that hole through which the lateral bosom slides out of the Skull about to be implanted into the Jugular Vein ; for in the rest , this Artery arises within the Skull under the end or a●…ute process of the stony bone . But in an humane He●…d , the same being carried about by a longer compass , ( that the Torrent of the blood , before it comes to the border of the brain , might flow slowly and plesantly with a broken force ) attains to the basis of the Skull nigh the den made by the ingress of the lateral bosom ; where being presently intorted , it enters the proper Chanel insculped in the Wedg-like bone , and for the greater assurance it is clothed besides with a thicker additional Coat . This double defence seems to be given it , lest the blood , boiling up too much , and whilst it is carried violently towards the head , should make a Whirlpool about the ingress of the Skull , to wit , where it begins to be wreathed about from its direct ascent , and should break by its flood the bauks of the Belly , unless they were more firm . The Artery being slid out of the bony channel , lays aside also its ascititious or additional Coat ; and now being well enough desended within the Skull , goes forward clothed only with its proper Coat , and creeps under the dura Mater , and being as it were depressed in the midst of its passage into a valley , being immediately carried out again , it goes on till it comes to the head of the Turky Chair , where again being bent in and intorted , with a certain compass , it ascends straight , and boring through the dura Mater , is carried towards the brain . The Trunk of this Carotis , like a Meander , passing through the Skull with a very much bending way or passage , is aptly represented in the first Figure of the following Table . If the reason of this kind of Conformation be inquired into , it easily occurs , that in an humane Head , where the generous Affections , and the great forces and ardors of the Souls are stirred up , the approach of the blood to the confines of the Brain , ought to be free and expeditious ; and it is behoveful for its River not to run in narrow and manifoldly divided Rivulets , which would scarce drive a Mill , but always with a broad and open chanel , such as might bear a Ship under Sail. And indeed , in this resp●…ct , a man differs from most brute beasts , in which , the Artery being divided into a Thousand little shoots , left it should carry the blood with a fuller chanel , or more quick course than is requisite , makes the Net-like infoldings , by which indeed it comes to pass , that the blood slides into the Brain very slowly , and with a gentle and almost even stream . If that be true , as some a ffirm , that the wonderful Net also is sometimes found in an humane Brain , I believe it is only in those sort of men , who being of a slender wit or unmoved disposition , and destitute of all force and ardor of the mind , are little better than dull working beasts in fortitude and wisdom . Secondly , The conformation of the Carotidick Artery in a Horse , comes nearest its structure in a man for in this the Artery enters the Skull also lower , and with a greater compass than in other four-footed beasts : which being passed , its Trunk being intorted , with a certain compass , and then a little depressed , goes forward whole to the side of the Turky Chair still with a full and broad chanel : which truly ought to be made so , because magnanimous and fierce forces are convenient for this Animal , born as it were for War and any dangerous attempts ; and so there was need , that the blood might ascend the Brain with a free and plentiful course , and ( when occasion requires ) with a full Torrent . But though the blood passes through the Basis of a Horses Skull in the same undivided chanel , yet it ought not to come to the Brain it self in one single passage ; because the frame or substance of this in a Horse being far weaker and colder than in a man , it might be overthrown and drowned by the blood rushing in by heaps : wherefore the great River of the Artery disburdens it self by two Emissaries , and pours out its Latex at so many distinct places of the Brain . Further , as if by this means there were not yet sufficient caution against the Deluge of the Brain , a transverse or cross chanel , as it were a diversion , is formed between the chanels of either Artery ; through which the blood , being straitned for room , may go aside , and flow and reflow from one bank or chanel to another , rather than oppress or overflow the Brain . Also besides , certain shoots being sent out from the Trunk of either Artery , are inserted into the pituitary Glandula , the use of which is doubtless to separate certain serosities of the too watry blood , and to lay them up into that Glandula , whereby the rest of the bloody Latex , to be carried to the Brain , becomes more pure and free from dregs . By what means the Carotidick Arteries , in the head of a Horse , pass through the Basis of the Skull , is represented in the second Figure of the following Table . I have not yet had the means to inspect the brains of a Lyon or a Monkey ; but there is reason to suspect , that in these also the Carotides do pass through the Skull with a single Trunk . In a Sheep , Calf , Hog , yea in a Dog , Fox , Cat , and other four-footed beasts , which I have hitherto opened , this Artery is devaricated into Net-like infoldings , which Vessels , for what causes and for what uses they are so made , we shall now inquire into . Fig. I Fig. II Fig. III. Fig. IIII. The First Figure Shews the ascent of the Carotidick Artery , and its situation within an humane Skull , before it is carried towards the Brain . A. The Trunk of the Artery ascending towards the Skull . BB. The same , whilst it is included in the bony Chanel , being clothed with an additional Coat . C. The incurvature or bending of the Artery , reaching within the bosom of the Skull representing the bending of a double S. D. The Trunk of the same being carried towards the Brain . The Second Figure Shews the ascent of the Carotidick Arteries , and their situation in a Horses Skull . AA . Either Carotidick Artery ascending towards the Skull . BB. The Trunk of either , having past the Skull , pressed down as it were into a va●…y . CC. The communications of either by cross Branches . DD. A Branch from either Trunk destinated for the Dura Mater . dddd . Little shoots on either side sent into the pituitary Glandula or Kernel . EE . FF . Either Carotidick Artery being divided before it reaches the Brain , and ascending with a doubl●… Trunk . The Third Figure Shews the wonderful Net with the pituitary Kernel in a Calfs Skull . A. a. The direct Chanel of the Artery . B. The Net-like Infoldings of the Vessels stretched out by that Chanel towards the pituitary Kernel . C. The pituitary Glandula or Kernel . The Fourth Figure Shews after what manner the lateral Bosom goes into the Jugular Vein with a diverting place hanging to it . A. The lateral Bosom descending . B. That Bosom sliding into the Skull , and dilating it self into a large and round Cavity , for the receiving of which there is a peculiar Den formed in the outward part of the Skull . C. The aforesaid Cavity or diverting place , in which the blood to descend , may go afide , left it should else rush too strongly upon the Jugular Vein ; by which also care is taken , that the blood may not flow back or regurgitate out of the Jugular Vein into to Bos●…m . D. The beginning of the Jugular Vein . But as the Carotides ( of whose office and ascent we have hitherto spoken ) carry the destinated Tribute of the blood to the Brain ; so the Vertebrals serve chiefly for the watering the Cerebel and the hinder part of the oblong Marrow . Hence we observe , because the conformation of the Cerebel is alike in Creatures , therefore also the Vertebral Arteries , different from the Carotides , are found alike in all without any great difference . Nor does there seem to be need of any great provision for the admission or entrance of the Vertebral Arteries within the Skull ; because , as they carry a lesser portion of the blood , and for that the Blood it self that is bestowed on the Cerebel , is wont there to be agitated or moved with no perturbations of passions or conceptions ; therefore there is not that necessity that there should be placed any remora or any incitement for its Torrent . The Vertebral Artery , arising from the branch in the fifth Rib , in its whole ascent through the hinder part of the Head , passes through the little holes cut in the extuberances of the Vertebrae , till it comes near the Basis of the hinder part of the Head ; where the same being bent down on either side , and admitted into the Skull by the last hole , excepting where the spinal Marrow goes forth , is carried by the side of the oblong marrow ; but as soon as it is brought to the region or the Cerebel , it sends forth branches on either side , which cover its superficies , and besides on its back fide make infoldings no less signal than those commonly called the Choroeides , and with larger Kernels more thickly interwoven . As those shoots convey the Juyce requisite for the stilling forth the animal Spirits , so these convey the heated blood and the purified from the serous Colluvies . Further , beneath the Cerebel , both the Vertebral branches , inclining mutually one to another , are united , as it were for that end , that if the flowing of the blood should be stopped on either side , it might be supplied from the other to the whole compass of the Cerebel and its neighbouring parts . These sanguiferous Vessels covering the Cerebel , even as the others do the Brain , make signal in foldings both in its outward superficies , and in that of the oblong marrow , and also within its lappets and folds ; from which small shoots are sent forth every where into its under-lying substance : so that from these a subtil liquor , as it were stilled forth and imbibed by the Cortical substance of the Cerebel , seems to go into animal Spirits . By what means , and in what parts of the Head the production of the animal Spirits is performed , remains next to be inquired into . CHAP. IX . Shews by what provision , and in what places of the Head the Animal Spirits are begotten : Also other Uses and Accidents of the Pia Mater are added . FRom the description of the Sanguiducts or Blood-carrying Vessels , which cover and weave about on every side the Pia Mater , hitherto handled , we are led by a certain thread to consider by what provision , and in what places of the Brain and its Appendix the production of the animal Spirits is performed . 1. As to the first , it appears from what hath been already said , that the blood is it self the matter out of which the animal Spirits are drawn ; and that the Vessels containing and carrying it every where through the whole compass of the Head , are like distillatory Organs , which by circulating more exactly , and as it were subliming the blood , separate it s purer and more active particles from the rest , and subtilize them , and at length insinuate those spiritualized into the Brain and its Appendix . Concerning this matter to be distilled , there is care taken , and indeed by the best means , that its stock or provision may be still supplied in fit quality and due quantity . In respect of the quality , from the whole bloody mass , a portion highly volatile , spirituous , and endued with active Elements , ought constantly to arise towards the Head ; which thing succeeds partly of its own accord , and partly that it might be more commodiously done , care is taken with a certain artificialness ; to wit , the Vertebral Arteries , in all Creatures ascending straight , and almost perpendicularly , do in a manner cause , that only the more subtil and light blood is carried upwards , the remaining more thick as it were sinking down for the baser offices of the Limbs and of some of the Bowels . Yea , also the Carotides in a man , having an erected head higher than the rest of the parts , and in a Horse in some sort lifting up his face , have also the same priviledge ; to wit , that by their more steep ascent only the more pure and volatile blood may ascend to the region of the Brain . But in other four-footed beasts , who go with a prone or hanging head , and who have a more frigid and watry blood , which may easily slide into , and too much wash the Brain , this evil is in some part prevented by the wonderful Net and pituitary Gla●…dula joyned to the Carotides ; which indeed receive the superfluous humidities of the blood , and and so make it more pure and free from dregs before it comes to the brain . But that the blood may be supplied still in due quantity , to wit , as it were in weight and measure , from the distillatory Vessels , stretched about the compass of the Head , there is a notable provision made in all the Carotides about the Basis of the Skull : because their crooked imbowings and branching into infoldings , hinders the too great or too rapid approach of the blood : then , lest the passage of it should at any time be s●…ut up , the mutual ingrastings of all the Vessels on either side , do help or provide for . After this manner , the business of extracting the animal Spirits is performed even as a Chymical Elixir ; to wit , great car●… is taken in the beginning of that Operation , both that choice of matter may be had , and that only a d●…e proportion of it be exposed to the distillation . The blood by this means , as it were a Chymical work prepared , is carried by the fourfold Chariot of the Arteries to four distinct regions of the Head : and as the sanguiferous Vessels , being distributed with separate ramifications or branches through the whole compass of the Brain and its Appendix , cover all the heights of its compassings about or gyrations , and also its crevices and their gapings and recesses , they bring to their doors the matter to be distilled into the Head every where through the whole circumference of the Brain and Cerebel nigh the Cortical substance of either ; out of which as the Spirits are distilled , by this means it is brought about , that they are insinuated into the subjected substance of either . The blood being carried through the narrow infoldings and divarications of the Vessels as it were ( as was said ) through the serpentine chanels of an Alembick is made extremely subtile , as much as may be , in its liquor ; in the mean time , what is bloody is received by the little shoots of the Veins associates ; or meeting one another every where , and what is serous by the Kernels every where dispersed ; yet it s more purified and spirituous part being carried on further through the very small shoots sent forth on all sides , are instilled more deeply into the very Pores and passages of the Brain and C●…rebel ; which presently flowing from the Cortical substance into the medullary , there exercise the gifts of the animal Function . What peculiar body and constitutive particles of the Brain it self and Cerebel , conduce to the generation and perfection of the animal Spirits within the substance of either , shall be shewn hereafter , when we treat of the Use of those Parts : now shall be taken notice of what we before mentioned , to wit , that the fluid extillation of the spirituous liquor from the blood about the Pia Mater , is performed after a signal manner , both from the ambient heat , which is stirred up from the blood contained within the bosoms , as it were from a Balneo Mariae , inriched by the continual flowing of it anew , and also from the obduction of the Meninges , like an Alembick , by which the spirituous Particles , apt to fly away , are constrained and forced into the parts beneath . But indeed , though the animal Spirits are procreated wholly from the blood , yet the blood watering the Brain and its Appendix , is not only bestowed on this work : for as to the sanguiferous Vessels , which arising out of the Trunks both of the Carotides and the Vertebrals , cover over the whole Head and all its parts and processes ; though many of them , yet not all , are little distillatory chanels of the animal Spirits . For the animal Spirits are not produced in all places , to which these Vessels reach , for we affirm , that these Spirits are only procreated in the Brain and Cerebel : ( which it were easie to prove by the Symptoms which happen in the Apoplexy and Palsie , and shall be afterwards clearly shewn ) and from this double fountain of the animal Spirits they flow out into all the rest of the parts , and irradiate , by a constant influence , the whole nervous stock . In the mean time , the oblong marrow and its various processes and protuberances are either retreating places , or high roads for the animal Spirits , procreated in the Brain and Cerebel , and flowing from thence . But for as much as the Arteries and Veins clothe these parts also with a thick series of shoots , and that within the infolding of the Brain the solds called Choroeides are hung slack and loosly , these seen to be so made for other reasons , viz. both that these parts might be actuated by heat , supplied as it were from a continual fire , and also that the nourishing Juyce might be bestowed on the Spirits which flow there . As to the first , that the animal Spirits now perfected , may be freely expanded , and irradiate the nervous System , there seems to be required , that the ambient heat , being excited by the blood flowing thither , might open all the little spaces for their passage , and notably dilate or lay open for them ways or roads : wherefore we intimated before , because the little shoots of the Vessels ought not to be deeply inserted into callous body , ( for that , left the commerce of the Spirits , diverting in this Mart or meeting place , should be disturbed by the perpetual influence of the blood ) therefore the infolding of the Choroeides is hung under its chamber , that at least by this nigh situation , as by a Stove or Hot-House , the heat there might be preserved . Besides , we intimated another use of this infolding ; to wit , that the blood , passing through the very narrow Meanders and convolutions or rollings about of the Vessels , might lay aside its serous recrements into the Glandula's or passages of the Veins . 2. But secondly , That many branches and lesser shoots of the same Vessels , which water the Brain and Cerebel , cover also the oblong marrow , and in some measure enter into its Pores and deeper substance ( within which the animal Spirits are not begotten , but only exercised and expanded ) I say , that this is so made for this other respect ; to wit , that the substance of the oblong marrow might imbibe a constant provision of nourishment from the pouring in of the blood whereof it hath need . For whilst the animal Spirits , flowing into the nervous stock from the Brain and Cerebel , pass through this passage , as it were the high road , some food here ought to be administred to them , as it were in their journey , from the watering blood : For indeed we suppose ( which also will afterwards clearly appear ) that the oblong marrow , together with the nervous parts , is moistned with a double humor , viz. one spirituous and highly active , which flows altogether from the Brain and Cerebel , and being from thence derived into the whole nervous stock , bestows upon them the sensitive and moving Faculties ; and the other humor softer and more oily and sulphureous , which being supplied from the blood , and affused immediately on every part , is the Author of their Heat and Vegetation . Both these Juyces agree among themselves , and being every whe●… joyned together and married , they are as it were a masculine and feminine seed mixed together , and so they impart to all parts both sense and motion , and all the powers of life and growth . Wherefore it is observed , that all the parts of the whole body , by which motion and sense are performed , do not only swellup with the animal Spirit , of whose influence being deprived , they presently suffer a resolution or loosning ; but also they admit the sanguiferous Vessels ; of whose Tribute if they be defrauded , presently they wither away , or are distempered with a mortification or Gangrene . Wherefore , that the flesh , membranes , and all the bones may be watered with the blood , ( as may be perceived by the help of a Microscope ) the very little or minute bodies of some of the Nerves are surrounded with Capillaments or little hairs of Arteries and Veins , together with their proper Fibrils , that we need not doubt to assert that the Vessels penetrating the superficies of the Brain and Cerebel , do distil into them a subtil matter for the generation of the animal Spirits ; but that some other shoots of the same Vessels , covering the oblong marrow , do only impart to it heat and nourishing Juyce . Lastly , that the infoldings of the Choroeides were built under the chamber of the oblong marrow , chiefly for the dispensing of heat , and in some measure for the sake of separation of the serous Latex . But concerning these , we shall have occasion to speak more largely afterwards , when we shall treat of the nutritious and nervous Juyce , and when we shall consider of that famous Controversie , viz. whether nourishment is made by the blood or Nerves : further , we shall elsewere speak more fully of the Nature , Hypostasis , and diverse Disposition of the animal Spirits ; also , what the substance of the Brain , and the conformation of the parts , may contribute to their production . Thus far concerning the Pia Mater and the blood-carrying Vessels , which are woven in it , and following its protension , water the whole Head , we have treated largely . But before we quite leave the consideration of this Membrane , we will inquire what sense and motion it may have . Certainly it is not undeservedly that weascribe the most cruel Head-aches to the more acute sense of this ; ( in which however , by what means this Meninx is affected , does not so easily appear . ) It is the common opinion , that sharp and tormenting Vapours , being raised from the Viscera of the lower Belly , especially from the Ventricle , Hypochondria , or Womb strike against this Membrane , and so pierce it with a pain . But we say , though this be impossible , that Vapours passing so many interstices and bars of the Viscera and bones , without any trouble , should ever come to the Head and hurt it : yet we do not deny , but that sometimes vaporous Effluvia's do proceed from the blood boiling or estuating within the confines of the Brain , which being shut up together under the Pia Mater , and as it were gathered into a Cloud , do greatly blow up and distend it , and so-distemper it with pain . I have often seen , in a Head newly opened after death , the Pia Mater distended , and shining like a Bladder , that the same seemed to be intumified , with much water included under it ; which notwithstanding was found to be so done by wind distending the Membrane , for that being diffected , that Tumor fell down without the effusion of water . But we think the Head-aches , which happen by reason of the evil of this Membrane , are chiefly excited by another means , to wit , for as much as this Meninx suffers a breach of the unity by the blood boiling up above measure , and rushing into its Pores , and so it is contracted into lighter Convulsions . I have sometimes opened the Heads of the defunct , which when living , were obnoxious to most miserable Head-aches ; in which , near the longitudinal bosom , where the seat of pains was , the Pia Mater or interior , grew to the Dura Mater or exterior for some space , oft-times for two fingers breadth , and by their growing together had excited a sharp and unequal Tumor ; in which the mouths of the Vessels were so wholly stopped up , that there was left for the blood , though very much boiling up , no passage into the adjoyning bosom . As to the motion of this Membrane , we wholly deny , that it hath in it self a perpetual Systole and Diastole ; however , the Pulses in some Arteries , have seemed something like it , which have given occasion perchance to this vulgar Opinion . Yet in the mean time , it may be lawful to believe , that this Meninx , for that it is very sensible , is rendred obnoxious to Cramps and convulsive motions : and from its greater contraction the fits of the Falling-sickness do arise , and from its lesser and more partial corrugation or wrinkling together , Head-aches , as hath been said , and also sometimes Scotomies , Vertigoes , and often Convulsions of the Members and Viscera , planted at a great distance from the origine of the Nerves , being drawn into consent . CHAP. X. A Description of the Brain , properly so called , and the Explication and Use of its Parts . WE have thus far beheld the Coverings of the Brain , both the bony and the membranous , also the Arteries and Veins growing and knit to them , like Ivy , and distributed through the whole compass of the Head. Therenow remains , these coverings being removed , that we next consider the Fabrick and true Hypotype or Character of the Brain and its Appendix , together with the action and use of all the parts . And here at first sight we meet with three things , to wit , the Brain , the oblong Marrow , and Cerebel : of which the oblong marrow seems to be a common Trunk , to which the Brain and Cerebel grow like branches : wherefore some contend the medullary Rope to be the principal part , and the Brain and Cerebel its dependences . But that it is otherwise appears by this , because these bodies , both in the generation and dispensation of the animal Spirits , are of more noble use than the oblong marrow ; so that if the out-flowings of the Spirits from the Brain or Cerebel be shut up or hindred , the nervous System presently suffers an Eclipse ; in the mean time , if this be primarily distempered , the Braio and Cerebel suffer not for its fault . That we may begin with the Brain , it may be considered in a double respect ; to wit , both as to i●…s convex or exterior superficies , as it is beheld in its proper site and position ; and as to its interior cavity , to wit , as the Brain appears opened , its concave superficies being expanded and turned upside down . We have already taken care to delineate its true form or Type in either manner , by what hath been before said , to wit , after what manner it is both within and without . There now remains , after its fabrick and conformation being rightly weighed , for us to design its offices , and to shew the uses of it and of every one of its parts . Concerning which , we ought to unfold in general , first , what the office of the whole Brain is ; then secondly , when we shall descend to particulars , there will come under consideration , 1. The division of the Brain , to wit , its double Hemisphere , also the two Lobes or partitions of either . 2. The narrow crankling turnings and windings , or the gyrations and convolutious or rolling together of the Brain . 3. It s double substance , viz. Cortical and Medullary . 4. The common Basis of all , viz. the callous body . 5. It s subtension or Fornix . 6. The appension or circuit of the Brain over or above the eblong marrow . 7. And what results from thence , the void space or Ventricles made by its infolding together . Concerning these , we shall take notice of what things occur worth noting ; concerning the smelling Nerves and their processes , we shall inquire afterwards , when we shall speak particularly of the Nerves . 1. The Brain is accounted the chief seat of the Rational Soul in a man , and of the se●…sitive in brute beasts , and indeed as the chief mover in the animal Machine , it is the origine and fountain of all motions and conceptions . But some Functions do chiefly and more immediately belong to the substance of this , and others depend as it were mediately and less necessarily upon it . Among these , which of the former sort are accounted the chief , are the Imagination , Memory , and Appetite . For it seems , that the Imagination is a certain undulation or wavering of the animal Spirits , begun more inwardly in the middle of the Brain , and expanded or stretched out from thence on every side towards its circumference : on the contrary , the act of the Memory consists in the regurgitation or flowing back of the Spirits from the exterior compass of the Brain towards its middle . The Appetite is stirred up , for that the animal Spirits , being some-how moved about the middle of the Brain , tend from thence outwardly towards the nervous System . The rest of the Faculties of this Soul , as Sense and Motion , also the Passions and Instincts merely natural , though they depend in some measure upon the Brain , yet they are properly performed in the oblong Marrow and Cerebel , or proceed from them . 2. In some Animals , the substance of the Brain is divided into two parts , as it were Hemispheres , distinct one from another almost through its whole thickness , even to the callous body , which is instead of a bottom ; and in like manner also in all the Sensories , and in most of the other Organs of the necessary Functions , the Brain is as it were twofold , that there might be a provision made against the defect of one side by the supplement of the other . Further , in man , who hath a brain morelarge and capacious than other Creatures , either Hemisphere is again subdivided into two Lobes , to wit , the Anterior and the Posterior ; between which a branch of the Corotidick Artery , being drawn like a bounding River to both , distinguishes them as it were into two Provinces . Certainly , this second partition of the humane Brain also seems to be designed for its greater safety ; that if perchance any evil should happen to one or both the foremost Lobes , yet the latter , for that they are separated , may avoid the contagion of the neighbouring and farther spreading evil : So the Brain , like a Castle , divided into many Towers or places of Defence , is thereby made the stronger and harder to be taken . 3. Also the universal frame of the Brain appears yet more divided and variegated within all its aforesaid partitions ; for all its whole exterior superfices is made uneven and broken , with turnings and windings and rollings about , almost like those of the Intestines . Those Gyrations or Turnings going from the fore-part of the Brain towards the latter with a creeping compass , and as it were a spiral circuit , encompasses both its Hemispheres , that they mighty mutually furnish all the convolutions with a continued passage : in a more moist Brain , or long kept , the Pia Mater , clothing every one , and collecting them together is easily pulled away ; and then the turnings or folds being opened and separated one from another , the substance of the brain is seen to be plowed , or laid as it were with furrows ; out of which arise banks or ridges of broken crevices , not in a direct series , but cross-wise ; so that the bottom of every furrow , a convultion arising from the right side , is carried to the left ; then others following next , being sent from the left side , is drawn to the right , and so by turns the inequalities of the whole brain are variegated in this order . If it be inquired into , what benefit its Turnings and Convolutions afford to the brain , or for what end its whole anfractuous or broken crankling frame is , we say that the brain is so framed , both for the more plentiful reception of the spirituous aliment , and also for the more commodious dispensation of the animal Spirits for some uses . As to the aliment to be bestowed on the brain , because it is required to be subtil and extremely wrought or elaborated ; therefore it ought to be admitted , not by a more open passage , but only by very small pores and passages . Wherefore that there might be sufficient plenty of spirituous liquor supplied , it is not only drunk in every where in the plain superficies of the brain from its Cortical substance ; but that superficies of the brain or Cortical substance is uneven and rough with folds and turnings about ; that the spaces for the receiving the Juyce might be enlarged as much as may be : For the anfractuous or crankling brain , like a plot of ground , planted every where with nooks and corners , and dauks and mole hills , hath a far more ample extension , than if its superficies were plain and even Further , those cranklings of the brain do more fitly hide the sanguiferous Vessels , for that they are very small and slender , and more safely keep them , being variously interwoven into one anothers infoldings , than if they should be openly distributed ; for so being carelesly laid , they would be liable to too frequent hurt . But a reason and necessity of the turnings about the brain , and not of lesser moment than the other , is fetched from the dispensation of the animal Spirits . For as the animal Spirits , for the various acts of Imagination and Memory , ought to be moved within certain and distinct limited or bounded places , and those motions to be often iterated or repeated through the same tracts or paths : for that reason , these manifold convolutions and infoldings of the brain are required for these divers manners of ordinations of the animal Spirits , to wit , that in these Cells or Store-houses severally placed , might be kept the species of sensible things , and as occasion serves , may be taken from thence . Hence these folds or rollings about are far more and greater in a man than in any other living Creature , to wit , for the various and manifold actings of the superior Faculties ; but they are garnished with an uncertain , and as it were fortuitous series , that the exercises of the animal Function might be free and changeable , and not determined to one . Those Gyrations or Turnings about in four footed beasts are fewer , and in some , as in a Cat , they are found to be in a certain figure and order : wherefore this Brute thinks on , or remembers scarce any thing but what the instincts and needs of Nature suggest . In the lesser four-footed beasts , also in Fowls and Fishes , the superficies of the brain being plain and even , wants all cranklings and turnings about : wherefore these sort of Animals comprehend or learn by imitation fewer things , and those almost only of one kind ; for that in such , distinct Cells , and parted one from another , are wanting , in which the divers Species and Ideas of things are keptapart . But that in more perfect Animals , all the turnings about are made of a twofold substance , viz. Cortical and Medullary : the reason seems to be , that one part may serve for the production of the animal Spirits , and the other for their exercise and dispensation . For we may well think , that the animal Spirits are wholly or for the most part procreated in the Cortical substance of the brain ; for this severs and receives immediately from the blood the subtil liquor , and imbuing it with a volatile Salt , exalts it into very pure Spirits . It is obvious to every one , that the Arteries enter the Cortex of the brain with a more frequent insertion of shoots , and instil to it a spirituous liquor ; the leavings of which , or what is superfluous , the Veins in like manner entring it , do sup up and carry away ; in the mean time , the more subtil portion being here set free , goes into Spirits . In truth , the blood waters the medullary substance of the brain in a very small quantity ; which seems truly to be rather for the sake of exciting of heat , than that the animal Spirits should there be generated by the flowing in of that blood . For indeed , the volatile Salt , which like Ferment , spiritualizes the subtil liquor stilled forth from the blood , is had more copoiusly in the Cortex of the brain , rather than in its mdidle or marrowy part ; because that part being endued with an Ashy colour , shews by its aspect the spermatick Particles and Humor contained in them , in which Spirit and a volatile Salt very much abounds ; yea and plainly resembles on Armeniack smell , ( such as either part alike breathe forth . ) In the mean time , the medullary part of the brain seems very like the oblong marrow and the spinal . But it is well enough known , that these medullary parts serve for the exercise and dispensation of the animal Spirits , and not for their generation . The sign of which is , that where-ever an obstruction happens in them , whatever is below , being destitute of the influx of the Spirits , suffers an Eclipse ; whence it follows , that the animal Spirits , irradiating the medullary Rope , are not produced in it , but flow in from elsewhere ; and why should we not think the same of the middle marrow of the brain ? Truly , that this part is rather the Mart or Exchange of the Spirits than its Shop or Work-house , appears from hence , because the Animals which excel in Memory , Imagination , and Appetite , are furnished with a more ample marrow of the brain ; as is observed in man and the more perfect four footed beasts : and they who seem to have little need of those Faculties , as the lesser four-footed beasts , also Fowls and Fishes have the Cortex of the brain greater , but the medullary part very small . It is a familiar Experiment among Boys to thrust a needle through the head of a Hen , and that she in the mean time , whose brain is so pierced through , shall live and be well a long time . The reason of which is , because the whole substance of the brain in these sort of Animals is almost merely Cortical ; wherefore from the suffering such a hurt , ( as long as the marrow remains unhurt ) the Spirits are generated in a lesser quantity , but their commerce to the necessaries of life , are not therefore presently interrupted . Indeed the brains of Birds consist almost wholly of a Cortical and Ashy part ; and the medullary part is exceeding small , and is only like a smaller Nerve descending on either side from the substance of the brain it self . After the animal Spirits are begot by a constant afflux of the blood within the Cortex of the Brain , being there begotten , having obtained a watry Vehicle , they flow presently more inwardly , and soon enter into the marrows , filling the furrows and baulks of all the turning and winding Crevices ; from whence being carried farther through all the particular tracts of each marrow into the marrowy substance , which lyes under all the winding Crevices , as their common Basis , they are brought at last into the Callous Body , as into a spacious field ; where , as in a free and open place , these Spirits being newly produced , are expatiated or issue forth . Fig. VII . HH . p. 77. 5. Indeed this medullary substance called the Callous Body , which chambering the more inward superficies of the brain , receives into itself the marrow of all the turning Crevices , seems to be made for that end , and disposed there for the same purpose ; to wit , that the Spirits flowing into it on every side , might be stretched out as in their proper Sphere , and begin to exercise the acts of the animal Faculties . In this place , they which come out of the several winding Crevices , do meet together , and remain as in a publick Emporium or Mart ; from whence , as occasion serves , they are raised up , and drawn forth for the uses of every Faculty . But whilst they here remain at leisure and not busied , they become purified or refined more and more by a continual circulation : because these Spirits new-born , do gently and perpetually flow on every side from the outmost bounds of this body ( to wit , where this common marrow besmears the hinder productions of the brain , or the border of either of its Hemispheres ) towards the forepart of this callous Body , where it is thickest ; and there , if there be need , they are employed on the act of the Imagination , or entring the shanks of the oblong Marrow , they actuate and inspire the nervous Appendix : but what Spirits are remaining there , after these offices are served , run forthwith into the Fornix , and passing through its passage , they are remanded back again to the hinder region of the brain by a certain circulation ; and lastly , after this manner , penetrating through the narrow passages of the Fornix , those Spirits are made more subtil , and also , as it seems most likely , they perform in this circulary motion those more subtil acts of the Phantasie . 6. Truly , that we may here speak something of the Fornix , it seems that this part serves for a towfold use : viz. first , lest more inward sides of the Brain hanging slack and loosly , might fall together among themselves , or might be removed beyond the limits of a just protension or out-stretching ; for they not only by the coming between of the Pia Mater , and by little cords drawn from it , cohere to the oblong marrow and the Cerebel ; but besides , the Fornix , like a Ligament or string brought from one end of the brain to the other , constrains and keeps its whole frame in its due figure and situation . For this part purely medullar , and of the same substance with the callous Body , seems to be a certain process of this , which arising more forward between the streaked bodies , and falling upon the two shanks of the o●…long marrow , first of all distinguishes them : afterwards , being separated from them , is carried through the midst of the cavity , and about the hinder part of the brain is divided as it were into two Arms , which being bent on both sides , and again cleaving to the border of the callous Body , strictly embrace the oblong marrow , and knit and firmly tye the hinder bulk of the brain to its Trunk , left it should flow or slide forth . But the other , and that the more noted use of the Fornix seems to be what we but now mentioned ; to wit , that the animal Spirits may immediately pass through its passage from one end of the brain to the other , and so , as it were through the bill of a Pelican ▪ they might be circulated into their own intorted belly . That those things were but now declared concerning the Penetralia and inward recesses of the Brain , may be the better understood , we will here add a Scheme of its Sphere turned inside out , and stretched out as it were upon a plain , so that the concave and inmost superficies of the callous Body , together with the Fornix , may be sufficiently seen . The Seventh Figure SHews the Brain of a Sheep bent back and out a little open in the places where they stick together near the streaked bodies , that its interior substance may be tur●…ed the inside out , and unfolded on a plain . AA . The substance of the Brain cut asunder , which in its natural sit●…ation being folded together , did cohere with the rest of its substance a. a. upon the remaining streaked Bodies . B. The Trunk of the Fornix or Psalloides cut asunder , which in its natural site coheres with the Basis of the some Fornix E. CC. The Arms of the Fornix which ●…mbrace the medullary Trunk on the other side of the Pineal Glandula . DD. The brim of the callous Body which embraces the medullary Trunk near the Cerebel . E. The Basis of the Fornix . FF . Two straight Roots of the Fornix lying between the streaked Bodies . GG . The transvers●… medullary Pr●…cess knitting the two streaked Bodies one to another . H. The Chink near the Roots of the Fornix leading to the Tunnel . I. The streaked Bodies , whose Superficies the small Arteries and Veins cover over . KK . The interior Superficies of the callous Body marked with transverse medullary streaks or chamferatings , or reaching from one Hemisphere of the Brain to the other . LL. The Chambers or hollow places of the Optick Nerves . M. The anterior hole leading to the Ventricle lying under the orbicular Prot●…berances , which also goes slope-wise to the Tunnel . N. The Pineal Glandula which appears more plain , the Pia Mater and the Choroeidal infolding being sep●…rated and removed . OO . The Natiform or Buttock like Protuberances , which are here far greater than in a Man or Dog. PP . The lesser Protuberances called Te●…tes , which are additions or things growing out of the former . QQ . The medullary Processes stretehing from the Testes into the middle or marrowy part of the Cerebel . R. The meeting together of those Processes . SS . The Pathetick Nerves of the Eyes arising out of the meeting together of those Processes . T. The posterior bole leading into the Ventricle , lying under the orbicular Protuberances , and also into the same opening of the Tunnel . V. A Furrow in the medullary Trunk , which being covered by the Cerebel , makes the fourth Ventricle . WW . The Ramifications or Branchings of the medullary substance of the Cerebel , which appear like a Tree . X. The end of the oblong Marrow about to go into the Spinal . CHAP. XI . Shews with what motion and tendency of the Animal Spirits , the Exercises of the Animal Faculties are performed within the Confines of the Brain : Also what the use of its Ventricles is . HItherto setting forth the uses and offices of the Brain , properly so called , and of its parts , we have shewed after what manner the animal Spirits are procreated from the blood in this their principal Shop or Work-house ; and into what diverting places , they being newly brought forth , do depart of themselves , and are there kept as it , were in distinct Cloisters or Cells to be drawn forth for the mainfold Exercises of the animal Function . But because these Spirits , so brought to perfection , and ready for their work within the same parts of the Brain , enter into other manner of motions , and divers ways of emanations ; therefore before we proceed any further , for the searching out their tracts within the oblong Marrow and Cerebel , we ought to declare concerning these Spirits disposed within the confines of the Brain it self , with what forces they are furnished , in what form they unfold themselves , and in what ways they diffuse themselves and go forward as often as being mustered in due order , they produce the acts of the Imagination , Memory , Appetite , and other superior Faculties of the Soul , But for as much as hereafter , when we have finished the explication of the Head and nervous Appendix , we have resolved , for a conclusion , to treat of the Soul of Brutes and its powers , I may therefore for the present lay aside this task ; unless that in the mean time it may not seem amiss to give a taste only in general of these few things : viz. as there are two parts of the inferior Soul , or of Beasts , to wit , the vital or flamy , being inkindled in the blood , and the sensitive or lucid , being diffused through the whole Head and its nervous dependences , the animal Spirits being continually produced in the Brain and in the Cerebel , do constitute a double as it were Root or Fountain of this lucid part : yea , the Spirits of either linage , for as much as they are continued both within those Fountains , and from thence through the frame or substance of the nervous System , as it were under the same beamy Systasis and contexture , they effect or cause the whole Hypostasis or subsistency of the sensitive Soul. But there happen to this Soul , because it is apt to be moved with a various impulse , and so to contract or dilate its species in the whole , or in part , for that reason divers manners both of Actions and of Passions , to wit , the Senses , which we call its Passions ; and Motions , which we name the Actions of the same . The sormal reason of the former , viz. the Senses , consists in the retraction or drawing back of the Spirits , or a flowing back towards their Fountains . For where-ever the impression of a sensible object is carried to this radiant or beamy contexture , presently either the whole frame , or some portion of it , whereby it admits the species , is compelled to wag , and to be moved back , as it were to leap back and recede into it self : on the contrary , the actions or motions of this Soul are made , for that this shadowy Spirit , being incited or stirred up in the whole , or in a certain part , unfolds it self more largely , and by an emanation , and as it were a certain vibration of the Spirits , exerts or puts forth its virtue and force of acting . Both the Senses and Motions of this sensitive Soul are made either transient , when the Spirits , or its constitutive Particles , being moved somewhere in the System of the Nerves , draw together with them the containing parts , and deflect them with the like carriage or gesture with themselves , as is observed in the five outward Senses , and the local motions of the Members : or else , either both Actions and Passions are continuing , to wit , when both the Motions and Senses are silently performed without any great agitation or moving of the body , or its parts , within the first Fountains of the Soul , viz. the Head it self . These kind of Passions indeed , made within the substance of the Brain , are the common Sense and Imagination ; but the Actions are Memory , Phantasie , and Appetite : and either of these , as to their beginnings and instincts , depend for the most part upon the outward Senses . Concerning the former , we take notice , that as often as the exterior part of the Soul being struck , a sensible impression , as it were the Optick Species , or as an undulation or waving of waters , is carried more inward , bending towards the chamfered bodies , a perception or inward sense of the Sensation outwardly had or received , arises . If that this impression , being carried farther , passes through the callous Body , Imagination follows the Sense : Then if the same fluctuation of Spirits is struck against the Cortex of the Brain , as its utmost banks , it impresses on it the image or character of the sensible Object , which , when it is afterwards reflected o●… bent back , raises up the memory of the same thing . The active Powers of this Soul , viz. Local Motion , Memory , Phantasie , and Appetite follow sometimes immediately the Passions , sometimes are induced apart from them upon other occasions . For indeed the sensible impression striking the streaked or chamfered bodies , oftentimes , the Brain being in no wise affected , causes the local Motions to be retorted with a reciprocal tendency of the animal Spirits ; so in sleep ( the Appetite knowing nothing of it ) when pain troubles , presently we rub the place , moving the hand to it : but more often , after that the sensible Species , having past from the common Sensory to the callous body , hath stirred up the Imagination , the Spirits , reflecting from thence , and flowing back towards the nervous Appendix , raise up the Appetite and Local Motions , the Executors or Performers of the same : And sometimes a certain sensible impression , being carried beyond the callous Body , and striking against the Cortex of the Brain it self , raises up other Species lying hid there , and so induces Memory with Phantasie , also often with Appetite and Local Motion associates . Further , these active Powers , sometimes upon other occasions , are wont to be stirred up and exercised apart from Passion . In Man , the Rational Soul variously moves the sensitive , and at its pleasure draws forth and brings into act its Powers , sometimes these , sometimes those . Moreover , the blood boiling up above measure , and by that means striking impetuously the border of the Brain , excites the species of things lurking in it , and driving them forward towards the middle or marrowy part of the Brain , causes also the various Acts of the Phantasie and Memory to be represented . Concerning the aforesaid interior or abiding Faculties , we shall at present further take notice , that their more perfect Exercises are chiefly and almost only performed by the Spirits already perfected and highly elaborated ; for those a making , or that are new made , being numerous , they very much obstruct and hinder the acts of the animal Function : to wit , when from the Vessels , on every side watering the Cortex of the Brain , the subtil Liquor is plentifully instilled for the matter of the Animal Spirits , this flowing inwardly stuffs all the pores and passages of the Brain , and so excludes for that time the Spirits from their wonted tracts and orbs of expansion . Wherefore whilst the chief reflection of the Brain and Spirits is celebrated , sleep , or an Eclipse of the animal Spirits happens ; then waking returns , when from the Liquor instilleds the more subtil part is exalted into very pure Spirits , and at length the more watry , being partly resolved into Vapours , is exhaled , and partly supped up by the passages of the Veins entring the substance of the Brain , or else is sweat out into the vacuity lying under the callous Body . Concerning these I hope we may discourse more largely afterwards . In the mean time , that we may proceed to the rest of the things proposed , concerning the frame of the Brain , properly so called , there yet remains that we speak of its Ventricles : But since they are only a vacuity resulting from the folding up of its exterior border , I see no reason we have to discourse much of their office , no more than Astronomers are wont of the empty space contained within the vacuity of the Sphere . But in truth , as there is nothing met with in Nature that is not destinated to some use , surely we suspect this same Vacuum or empty space not to be built in vain within the Globe of the Brain . The Ancients have so magnified this Cavern , that they affirmed it the Shop of the Animal Spirits , both where they themselves were procreated , and performed the chief works of the animal Functiou . But on the other side , the Moderns or those of later days have esteerned these places so vile , that they have affirmed the same to be mere sinks for the carrying out the excrementitious matter . But indeed that opinion of the Ancients is easily overthrown , for that the animal Spirits , being very subtil , and apt to fly away , require not such large and open spaces , rather than the more narrow passages and little pores , ●…uch as are made in the substance of the Brain : for these Spirits ( because they ought , for the various Faculties of the Soul , to be composed into various series , and divers orders and dispositions , therefore ) ought to be moved within peculiar orbs and tracts Further , if any one shall exactly consider the fabrick of the Brain , and seriously weigh , that these Ventricles are not formed out of the primary intention of Nature , but result only secondarily and accidentally from the complication of the Brain , he will be far from thinking , that the supreme seat of the Soul is fixed there , where being hem'd in with a most noble Guard of Spirits , it doth execute and perform its Functions . For it neither appears at all out of what matter , and by what artifice the Spirits are there begotten , nor by what ways of emanation they are derived from thence into the other parts of the Brain and nervous System . Wherefore almost all Anatomists , who are of a later Age , have attributed that vile office of a Jakes or sink to this more inward chamber of the Brain . To which Opinion there has been some trust given , for that these Ventricles are often seen in the dead to be filled with water , alsofrom these , ways seem to lye open for excretion , both towards the Tunnel , and also into the Sieve-like Bone. It is observed , that where-ever the blood flows more copiously into any part , and waters it , there Vapors or watry Humors are begotten from the superfluous Serum left in the circulation , which for the most part either exhale out through vaporous Effluvia's , or are brought back into the blood by the Veins or Lymphatick Vessels . But when the blood , by a plentiful influx , waters not only the Cortex of the Brain , but the interior marrow also , it remains , that the serous Latex ( when-ever it abounds more in the blood , than that its superfluities may be reduced immediately by the Veins , or by the Lymphaeducts , if they be there , or may be separated by the Glandula's ) should slide down into this den , made hollow within the infolding of the Brain . Truly there are many instances , which plainly evince , that the serous humors are ordinarily laid up in the Ventricles of the Brain . Anatomical Observations of men dying of many Cephalick diseases , and especially of soporiferous or sleepy distempers , confirm this . Yea , it may be lawfully thought , that natural sleep follows , for that the Pores and passages of the Brain are occupied and stuffed with a watry - Latex , which serves for a Vehicle to the Spirits . Then as often as a profound sleep invades any one from a Surfeit , or drinking of Wine , the cause is , that the little spaces in the medullary substance of the Brain , destinated for the motions of the Spirits , are too much obstructed by a Narcotick or a watry humor : certain reliques of which , being resolved into vapor , and thrust out from the company of the Spirits , do often sweat out , or drop into this Vacuum or empty space . After this manner , it may be believed concerning the Ventricles of the Brain , or the empty space left within its plicature or folding together . But in truth , because this matter hath been very much controverted among Physicians of every Age , and the right decision of it seems to be of great moment , for the explicating the offices of the other parts of the Head ; I will here compare together the reasons for and against this Opinion , that we may at length give our Judgment of this Opinion , what may be either true , or most likely . CHAP. XII . It is inquired into , whether the serous Humors , heaped together within the Vacuity of the Brain , be sent out by the Pituitary Glandula and the Sieve-like Bone , or not ? SInce Experience testifies , that the Serum and excrementitious , I may justly say morbifick , and oftentimes deadly Humors , are found frequently within these Ventricles of the Brain ; we ought to enquire more diligently concerning their passage in and out : and the rather , for that it is very much doubted by some concerning the use of these Dens , nor are there wanting those in this late Age , who have endeavoured to bring into vogue the ancient Opinion , though long since exploded , concerning the Spirits being begot in this place , and here exercised . I believe without doubting , for the reasons before alledged , that the Spirits are not here begotten , nor exercised . and no less certain is it made by Experience , that the serous Colluvies is here often gathered together . This therefore only remains , that we should see from whence , and how this flows hither , and then by what ways of Excretion the same should be carried out . As to the first , it is exceeding probable , that the serous Latex , which is the Vehicle of the Spirits newly produced , and is introduced together with them into the Pores of the Brain , after it is grown stale , and being attenuated into Vapour , doth distil forth into this Cavern , and there at last grows into a watry Humor : for otherwise what becomes of that Humor , or into what other Receptacle could it be derived ? Besides this ordinary , and I believe assiduous heaping together of the serous Colluvies within the Ventricles of the Brain , certainly it may be believed , that this kind of serous Humor is distilled out of the Glandula's inserted in the Choroeidal infolding , being too much filled , into the Ventricles so called . I have often seen in a Dropsie the Glandula's of the Brain to be intumified , and like grains of Barley , bursting with too much wet , to become flaccid or withered , so that they could not retain the serosities brought to them , but continually disposed them into the Cavity beneath . Truly in a Dropsie of the Brain these Cavities or Ventricles are always seen to be full of water ; the cause of which kind of distemper is , the blood being made more watry , puts off in its circulation a greater heap of Serum than the Veins can presently carry back , or the Glandula's are able to receive and retain . For indeed , that the Serum , redounding on every side from the Vessels , may the better slide into the Ventricles of the Brain , it is so ordered , that the g●…eater infoldings of the Vessels , with the inserted Glandula's , should be disposed near all the Ventricles of the Head : because , not only the infolding Choroeides is placed nigh the concourse of the three Ventricles in the Brain , but another infolding , and no less noted , ( which we have above described ) with greater Glandula's , is set behind the Cerebel nigh the fourth Ventricle , In all , as it seems , for that end such care is taken , that the watry part , coming from the blood , which is destinated either for the Brain or the Cerebel , for that it is not fit for the procreating of Spirits , might run into these infoldings of the Vessels . But yet if a greater plenty of Serum be there laid up , than can be contained in them , or may be sent away outwardly , whatever is superfluous will slide into the Cavity underneath . Hence it appears , from whence , and by what means the serous heap is gathered together within the Ventricles of the Brain : certainly to deny this going out is no other than to assert every ones Brain big with a Viper , which cannot be brought forth but by gnawing asunder the bowels of its parent . Who shall lightly consider the parts nigh the Ventricles , and their Fabricks , at first sight only would swear with the Ancients , that the excrements of the Brain were laid aside both Iower through the Tunnel into the Palate , and above or more forward through the mammillary Processes into the Nostrils : But if the structure of these parts be a little more diligently searched into , there is no body who presently will not easily think , that by neither of these ways the excretion of any humor can be made ; for neither from the pituitary Glandula through the Wedge-like bone , nor from the mammillary Processes through the holes of the Sieve-like bone , is there any manifest aperture or opening to be perceived . But in very truth , we do suppose that the Brain is in some measure purged by Both these Emunctories , for that objection may be answered , That the translations of Humors in living Creatures are easily performed through places that seem impervious or unpassable ; for while the Pores and passages in all the parts of a living Creature are dilated by spirit and heat , they transmit the rain of the Serum as through the fine texture of a woolen Cloth. This plainly appears from Athritick distempers , in which the serous Latex creeps by degrees through the nervous bodies , and passing through very small spaces , makes a falling down of humors sometimes upon these parts , and sometimes upon others ; so that it is obvious , that the Membranes and nervous Processes drink in the serous humors like Sponges , and then by a light compression render them by heaps , as is manifest in the Tooth-ach ; for as often as a Bodkin or Instrument is put up into a hollow Tooth , clear water will come out plentifully . Indeed , in the body of a living Creature the passages of humors are not only made through open passages and chanels ; but the thinner and more watry Latex creeps through the solid and smooth bodies of the Nerves , as also the Fibres and the Membranes , as through the holes of a Filtre , and so is transferred through imperceptible straits from place to place . I sometime knew in the Impostume of the Lungs the humor to have been derived through the Membranes growing to the Pleura from the bag into an Issue made in the side , and so the spitting ceasing , the Disease that seemed otherwise incurable , was healed by such a way of Evacuation . Why in like manner may we not suppose the serous humors falling down from the Ventricles of the Brain into the pituitary Glandula , and the mammillary Processes to be carried away through the Nerves or Membranes passing through here or there ? Concerning the Tunnel , the thing is probable enough ; because the position and structure of this seem to shew , that some humor is carried out of the Ventricles of the Brain towards the pituitary Glandula . For this part is so constituted , that a falling down of the humors may be made from every angle and recess of the interior Brain and its Appendix into its aperture or opening . And as in several Animals , the figure and site of the Ventricles vary very much , ( as we have already shewn ) yet in every one of them all the Ventricles of the Head , whatsoever they be , have their openings gaping towards the Tunnel . But that this Kernel or Glandula , to which the passage of the Tunnel is inserted , receives and carries out the serous humors , seems also to appear from hence ; because it admits , not only those falling from the Brain into its Pores , but also those secreted from the blood ascending into the Brain : For that in many four-footed beasts , certain Vessels are inserted to this Glandula from either Carotidick Artery , which intimately enters its substance : a sign of which is , that Ink being injected into the Trunk of either Artery , dyes with a black colour the wonderful Net , if it be there , and oftner the interior substance of this Glandula : whence it may be argued , that the office of this Glandula is to receive the superfluous serosities ; and it receives not only those sent away in the return from the Brain , but sometimes preoccupies or prevents them , and is wont to derive them from the blood before it is carried to the Brain . And therefore this Glandula is very small , if the superfluities of the Serum be derived to it only from the Brain ; but greater , if they come to it also from the blood , to wit , as it executes either one or a double office , as we have already shewn at large . But as to what respects the way of passing through , to wit , by which the humors deposited in this Glandula , are carried out , the vulgar Opinion is , that they do come away through the holes of the bone beneath into the Palate : wherefore in those kind of Animals , who have the wonderful Net , and many of its shoots enter this Glandula , more holes are made in the underlying Bone. Further , if you take away the ditch or gutter of the Wedge-like bone , or the seat of this Glandula cut off from the Skull , and pour water upon its holes being made bare from the Membrane , it passing presently through the substance of the whole bone , will suddenly still forth through other holes lying open in the sides of the bone . Yet this Experiment concludes nothing for the Opinion proposed : because these holes are wholly wanting in some Creatures , and very much in an humane Skull ; in those who have them , as in a Calf , especially it is observed , that the same are filled by some hollow Vessels ; into which , if a black liquor be cast by a Syringe , that passing through the substance of the bone , will go into many other Vessels lying under the bone , and at length into the Trunk of the Jugular Vein ; which certainly is a sign that the humors are not carried from hence into the Palate . But as to the Vessels which cover over the holes of the bone , and which more abundantly lye under the same , they seem to be either Veins or Lymphaeducts . But among these it is lawful to conjecture , the chief means of Excretion , whereby the serous humors , laid up in the pituitary Kernel , may be carried out ; to wit , that they are remanded back from it , as from most other Glandula's or Kernels , into the mass of blood . In a C●…lf the thing lies open to ocular Inspection , nor is it to be doubted of other Animals , who have the admirable Net : because as the arterious branches , so also the veinous reach to this Glandula ; which sup up not only the humors deposited from the Arteries , but also those falling from the Ventricles of the Brain . Yea , it may be lawfully believed , that in a Man also , a Horse , and in other Creatures , who want the strange or wonderful Net , there are other Lymphaeducts or Water-carriers , or such kind of Vessels , as are seen in the head of a Calf , that most certainly carry the humors from this Glandula . We cannot so easily find out their footsteps , because , before these break out of their dens , the tracts of the Lymphaeducts , if there be any , would vanish . Nor can we find out these Vessels in all , as in a Calf , by injection ; because the holes of the bone , by which , as by the leading of a thread , the injection arrives at , and dyes the Vessels , otherwise lying hid , are wanting in most . No doubt but time will render sufficiently manifest the reductions of the humors from the pituitary Glandula in other living Creatures : in the mean time , it may be lawfully suspected , for that the serosities in some are remanded from thence into the bloody mass , that in all it is done after the like or the same manner , although the ways of the passing do not yet sufficiently lye open . As to the other Emunctory of the Brain , to wit , whereby the serous humors , laid aside from the Ventricles of the Brain into the mammillary Processes , and thence are thought to be sent away through the holes of the Sieve-like bone ▪ truly , concerning this way of Excretion , it is much more to be doubted , because these holes in the defunct being covered over and fully stuft , with the insertions of the Dura Mater and nervous Fibres , sent on either side from the mammillary Process , transmit nothing of humor , how clear soever it be . Further , there is nothing more certain , than that the serous humors are pressed out from the Glandula's and extremities of the Vessels ending within the Nostrils into their Caverns ; so besides that 't is scarce possible for the humors to descend thither from the Brain , it is not absolutely needful to suppose this sort of means of Excretion . But that we may reason a little farther concerning these ; if it may be lawful to argue from the provision , and from the effects of the parts , there is no reason but that I may probably believe , that some humors also do shower down from the Brain into the cavities of the Nostrils : for it being supposed , that the serous humor passes through , not only open chanels , but the more strict Pores and passages also of the Nerves , and creeping both through the Fibres and Membranes , as through the strainings or holes of a Filter or Strainer , is carried from place to place , ( which it were easie to demonstrate ) what should hinder but that the same sort of Latex may descend through the Fibres impacted in the holes of the straining bone ? For although in dead creatures those parts seem to be impervious or unpassable , yet during the life of the Animal the passages and blind ways of the nervous bodies , being dilated by Spirit and Heat , most easily transmit a copious humor where with they are watered . The Sieve-like Bone in divers Animals is varioufly perforated for the manifold necessity and difference of smelling . A Process from the Dura Mater and manifold nervous Fibres pass through every one of its holes , and besmear the inside of the Nostrils . But as the impressions of sensible things , or sensible Species , continued as it were by the undulation or waving of the animal Spirits , ascend through the passages of these bodies stretched out from the Organ towards the Sensory ; so the humidities watring the same bodies , for as much as sometimes they may be more superfluous than usual , may distil into the Nostrils through the same ways . For indeed such humors as are perpetually to be sent away from the brain , ought so copiously to be poured upon the Organs of Smelling , as we shall shew hereafter , when we shall speak particularly of the Smelling Nerves ; in the mean time , that there is such a way of Excretion opening into the Nostrils , some observations , taken of sick people troubled with Cephalick diseases , do further perswade . I have known some very obnoxious to the Scotomy and Vertiginous distempers , who had great plenty of clear water that distilled forth about the end of the Fit ; by which kind of Evacuation , as it were Critical , the Fit was wont to be ended . Not long since , a Virgin living in this City , was afflicted a long time with a most cruel Head-ach , and in the midst of her pain much and thin yellow Serum daily flowed out from her Nostrils : the last Winter this Excretion stopped for some time , and then the sick party growing worse in her Head , fell into cruel Convulsions , with a stupidity ; and within three days dyed Apoplectical . Her Head being opened , that kind of yellow Latex overflowed the deeper turnings and windings of the Brain , and its interior Cavity or Ventricles . I knew a Gentlewoman that was wont to be infested with a most cruel Head-ach , also with a Vertigo , and a frequent melting of the Animal Spirits , or Swooning away ; who when she began to be better after a grievous Fit , felt at first a creeping motion in the top of her Brain , as it were the sliding down of water : then that motion passing a little more forwards and downwards , at length many drops of clear water distilled from her Nostrils . This Symptom she used to have so ordinarily , that the sick Gentlewoman did not doubt but that this water stilled out from the Brain it self . I could here bring many other reasons , which might seem to perswade , that the Ventricles of the Brain , or the Cavity made by the complicature or folding up of its border , is a mere sink of the excrementitious Humor ; and that the humors there congested , are purged out by the Nose and Palate : But it is time for us to hasten to other matters , and to pass from the Brain , properly so called , to its Appendix , viz. the oblong Marrow and the Cerebel . CHAP. XIII . The Actions and Uses of the oblong Marrow , and some of its Parts are unfolded . WE will pass now from the Brain to the explication of its Trunk , to which both it and the Cerebel do grow like Mushrooms or large Excrescences . This part is commonly called the Oblong Marrow ; under which name we comprehend all that substance which reaches from the inmost Cavity of the callous body , and con●…uncture in the Basis of the Head , to the hole of the hinder part of the Head ; where the same substance , being yet farther continued , ends in the spinal Marrow . The superficies of the oblong Marrow , though it be made unequal with some protuberances and processes , yet it is not variegated or garnished with any turnings about , and involutions , as it is in the Brain and Cerebel ; neither is its exterior and cortical substance , or of an Ash-colour , and the interior , medullar or marrowy and white ; but all its frame or substance is in a sort marrowy or medullous : nor does it however appear pure and bright , but much darkened with fibres and hairs variously stretched forth , and diversly going out . To wit , its fibres being figured in various places , after a diverse manner , in some places they are found chamfered , and as it were beamy , in others direct or stretched out at length , and in other places again circular . The Figure of this is forked , and as it were like the Poets Parnassus , seems like the letter Y : for its shanks arising more forward from either Hemisphere of the Brain , and inclining one to another grow together near the centre of the Skull into one and the same Trunk ; which not withstanding , a line being brought through the midst , seems to be made as it were out of two stalks , and those to be distinguished in its whole process . The oblong Marrow seems to be a broad or high Road , into which the Animal Spirits perpetually flow from their double Fountain , to wit , the Brain and the Cerebel , to be derived from thence into all the nervous parts of the whole Body ; which Spirits , whilst they are orderly disposed in this common passage , as it were by series and orders , carry a twofold aspect ; to wit , they are directed either outward towards the Nerves , when they exert the loco-motive Faculty , or they look inward towards their Fountains , when the acts of sense , or rather the apprehensions of sensible things are performed . Within this open way , a more large and greatly open path leads straight to the spinal Marrow , through which the Spirits flow forth to the Nerves , the Executors of spontaneous motion in most Members . In the mean time , out of the same tract of the oblong Marrow , lesser paths are carried outwardly , here and there , by particular Nerves , arising from the same , within the Skull . Also besides , many diverting places , viz. various processes and protuberances grow to this medullary Trunk , into which , the Spirits destinated to some peculiar offices , go apart : lest that all the Spirits travellinng this way , and that way in the same path , should meet one the other and disturb one anothers offices . Whilst after this manner , for the performing the acts of Motion and Sense , we suppose the Animal Spirits to be expatiated within the oblong Marrow ; we affirm , that they are not there begotten , but only exetcised . For indeed , they being created only in the Brain and Cerebel , as they proceed from this or that , they perform the offices , either of a merely involuntary Function , or else of a spontaneous , as shall be shewed more largely hererster . But that we may unfold here all things which belong to the oblong Marrow , I shall mete it forth from its first coming out to the end of its race , and handle its several Stadia , diverting places , and cross ways . Where the callous Body is thought to end , the oblong Marrow begins , to wit , when the medullar substance of the Brain is thickest nigh the bosses or knobs of either Hemisphere , a body of a whitish colour and somewhat darkned or obscured , and streaked like Ivory , is joyned to that Marrow on both sides . These two bodies are the extremities or tops of the shanks of the oblong Marrow ; between which and the Brain there are nigh and very immediate commerces . Either of these seems as it were a Cylinder rolled about into an Orb , which nevertheless constitutes the top of either shank , not spherical , but oval , and something bent downward in the hinder part . A more large portion of its superficies is joyned to the medullar substance of the Brain ; but yet some part of it , being free from the cohesion with the Brain , shews it self apart , and makes that protuberance shewing it self in either lateral Ventricle . These bodies , if they should be dissected along through the middle , appear marked , with medullar streaks , as it were rays or beams ; which sort of chamferings or streaks have a double aspect or tendency ; to wit , some descend from the top of this body , as if they were tracts from the Brain into the oblong Marrow ; and others ascend from the lower part , and meet the aforesaid , as if they were paths of the Spirits from the oblong Marrow into the Brain . And it is worth observation , that in the whole Head besides there is no part found chamfered or streaked after the like manner . If the use of these be inquired into , this presently occurs , that these bodies , placed between the Brain and its Appendix , are the great and common diverting places of either ; to wit , which receive whatsoever impulses or forces of the Animal Spirits are sent from either , and communicate them presently to the other : Or that I may speak more plainly , this part is the common Sensory , to wit , as Aristotle saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the first Sensory that receives the strokes of all sensible things , dilated from the Nerves of every Organ , and so causes the perception of every sense ; which kind of strokes of sensible things , when from hence they are passed further into the Brain , presently Imagination succeeds the Sense : and further , these bodies , as they receive the forces of all the Senses , so also the first instincts of spontaneous local motions . To wit , as often as the Appetite discerns any thing to be done , presently the reciprocal tendencies of the Animal Spirits , that is , from the Brain into these parts , are disposed here to act the conceptions of motions coming from any part or member . For here , as in a most famous Mart , the animal Spirits , preparing for the performance of the thing willed , are directed into appropriate Nerves . That it is so , it appears , because every influence from the Brain into the nervous stock , and on the contrary , from this into that , and the mutual commerce of the animal Spirits , must of necessity pass through these bodies , Wherefore all the Nerves , also those which belong to the more inward Organs of the Senses , arise behind these chamfered bodies . For the Optick and smelling Nerves creep through the superficies of the Brain by a long passage and windings about , that they might be inserted below this part of the oblong Marrow . For indeed , the Species of sensible things , received by those Nerves , might more immediately be carried to the middle of the Brain , unless that they ought first to be staid at this Sensory . Further , we may lawfully conjecture , that these parts perform the aforesaid office from their chamfered , and as it were beamy contexture : For as those chamfering with which these bodies are marked , ( as we but now intimated ) are of a double kind , to wit , some descending , which look from the Brain towards the oblong Marrow : and others ascending , which are carried distinctly from this towards that , it may be lawfully concluded , that in these carried upwards , the impressions of sensible things are perceived , and in those tending downwards are performed the Instincts of Motions . Further , that these bodies , as was said , perform the offices of the first Sensory , besides the fabrick of their parts , and the Analogy to be collected thence of their use , it seems yet more certainly to appear from some Observations concerning these chamfered bodies , after what manner they are affected in Paralytick diseases . For as often as I have opened the bodies of those who dyed of a long Palsie , and most grievous resolution of the Nerves , I always found these bodies less firm than others in the Brain , discoloured like filth or dirt , and many chamferings obliterated . Further , in Whelps newly littered , that want their sight , and hardly perform the other faculties of motion and sense , these streaks or chamferings , being scarce wholly formed , appear only rude . The chamfered Bodies , inclining one to another near their blunt and greater angles , are almost contiguous ; but that the Trunk of the Fornix intervenes with its twosold Root : yet in that place where the two Roots of the Fornix , being sent straight down , are inserted into the callous body , a transverse medullar process , like a great Nerve , stretched from one chamfered body to the other , as it were joyns the same , and makes them to communicate one with the other . Certainly , this joyned together of the chamfered bodies is made , that their actions and passions may not be double : but though the species of the sensible object or conceptions of the motions to be performed , coming from the Brain or Sensory being double , are carried also double to the first Sensory ; yet for as much as either substanc or frame of this , communicates with the other , every impression coming this or that way , becomes still one and the same . For it may be observed , in the whole Head , that though almost all things are double , yet each of them communicate among themselves , either by a contiguity , or by processes sent forth . And so as by the duplication of it , care is taken against the absolute privation or defect of the act , so the joyning together of its duplicature provides against the empty or confuse multiplication of the same species . After this manner , the chamfered bodies in Man and four-footed Beasts are constantly found of the same species or form , and in every one of them , figured after the same manner ; and are as it were the Joynts that joyn the brain to the shanks of the oblong Marrow . But we have already shewn , that in Fowls and Fishes , whose brains being alike , differ from those of men and four-footed beasts , the thing is somewhat otherwise : For in Fowls the callous body is wanting to the brain ; but what serves instead of it , is found in the oblong Marrow , to wit , two little Ventricles shew themselves nigh the chambers of the Optick Nerves , which are arched or chamber'd with a whitish substance , such as the callous body is in man or four-footed beasts . Then on the contrary , the chamfered bodies , or the parts which serve in their stead , in Fowls , are not a portion of the oblong Marrow after the usual manner , but are entred into the Brain it self . For near the fissure of the Brain , two Membranes being marked with medullar chamferings , both distinguish either Hemisphere of the Brain , and cover over its Ventricles . The streaks or rays of either Membrane descend , and being concentred about the Basis of the Brain , go together into a medullary process , which is inserted on both sides to the oblong Marrow . So these parts , viz. the callous body , in which the animal Spirits are expanded , and the chamfered bodies , in which their passing to and fro is instituted , seem to be transposed in the head of Fowls . The reason whereof , ( as I elsewhere hinted ) unless I be deceived , is this : because these Animals are of less excellency in imagination and Memory than four-footed Beasts ; yea also , for that the sense and motion of them are their chief Faculties : therefore for the exercises of these to be performed with a greater expansion of Spirits , the callous body is transferred into the oblong Marrow , and in its place the chamfered bodies are removed into the Brain . About the lower end of either chamfered body the smelling Nerves are inserted . For you may take notice , that the mammillary Processes , a little more obscure in man , but much more conspicuous in brute Animals , who are endued with a more remarkable sense of smelling , do pass into firm and plainly whitish bodies of Nerves , which being dilated or brought nigh the lateral turnings and windings of the Brain , are implanted into the oblong Marrow on either side about the lower angle of either Ventricle behind the chamfered bodies ; yet so , that the Tube or Pipe of either Nerve may open into the Cavity of the Ventricle , as we before shewed . After this manner these Nerves are carried by a long journey from the fore-part of the Brain , that they may bring the sensible species to the chamfered body , as to the common Sensory , first and rather than to the Brain . But we shall speak of the smelling Nerves more particularly hereafter . Where these chamfered Bodies end from either fide , a marrowy substance succeeds , which being somewhat of a darkish colour going forward for some space , is distinguished by a peculiar bending forward from the other contiguous parts . This Galen ( perhaps not improperly ) calls the Chambers of the Optick Nerves ; for in this place the Optick Nerves shewing themselves from the highest region of either side , being carried downward with a certain compass , are united about the Tunnel . Then being divided again , and carried a little further , enter the Skull , going straight forward to either Sensory . The growing together of these Nerves , and their being again separated , seems to be ordained for this end , that the visible species , received from either Eye , might appear still the same , and not double ; for this conjunction of the twosold Organ frames the double image into one ; which once united , when afterwards it is carried to either side of the common Sensory , for that it is on both sides alike , appears still the same . If at any time , through drunkenness , or a distortion of the Eyes , the object appears double , and two Lights upon a Table , it is because the image of the same thing is received after a different manner by one Eye than the other , for that reason the objects are represented like two distinct things . For that this Eye is distorted after one manner , and that after another , the same Species , coming to either Pupil by a diverse angle of incidence , appears diverse or double . There is another reason of the coalition of the Optick Nerves , to wit , that one Eye being hurt , all the visible Animal Spirits might be bestowed on the other . Further , for that these Nerves are carried with a long passage , their uniting helps to their mutual strength and support . Whereas the Optick Nerves arise here from the oblong Marrow , all or its most intimate substance is not bestowed upon them ; but these Nerves are inserted into the medullar Trunk , as branches of a Tree to the stock , that so they may receive by that means the influence of the Spirits , and by this way transmit the Species of visible Things . In the mean time , this more inward substance of the oblong Marrow is the common passage both to the Eyes and to the other nervous System arising more backward : through which , by the going and returning to and fro of the animal Spirits , the impulses of sensible things , and the instincts of Motions between the Brain and the other nervous parts , which depend upon it , are performed . Forasmuch as the smelling and seeing Nerves arise so near the chamfered bodies , the reason hence is plain , why odors or the objects of the sense of smelling so strike the Brain it self , and immediately affect it ; also why there is so exceeding swift a communication between Sight and Imagination . Concerning the Optick Nerves in a Man , ( which also in some measure is after the same manner in other living Creatures ) we shall advertise you , that when they , after their uniting or mixing together , being presently again separated , do go out of the Skull , the sanguiserous Vessels going out of the Skull with them , and following either Nerve even to the Basis of the Eye , are knit into the Trunk of either There is a noted shoot of the Artery destinated to this office , carried from the anterior branches of the Carotides . Hence , as I suppose , a reason may be given , wherefore , when by drinking or more plentiful eating , a sleepiness is caused , presently a great heaviness , and as it were an oppression , is felt about the Eyes . For when the blood , very much boiling up , fills above measure the Vessels watering the Brain , and by distending them , obstructs the Pores of the Brain , those Nerves also from the blood in like manner boiling up within the Optick Vessels , are pressed together in their whole passage . In Fowls and Fishes this chamber of the Optick Nerves , bunching out with a great bulk , is not much less than the Brain it self ; for , as we but now intimated , what is instead of the callous body is placed here ; and in this place the Animal Spirits seem to have their chief Mart or Empory in a most large medullar chamber , or the Sphere of their Expansion . And so , when from hence the Animal Spirits are derived from so full and plentiful a Store-hose , it is for that reason Fowls are furnished with so curious an Eye , and with so highly perspicacious and acute a sight . And the same perhaps may hold concerning Fishes , if that we consider the sight in these is performed in a thicker Medium , and often double . In some Animals , in the midst of these chambers of either Optick Nerve , the shanks of the oblong Marrow a little opening , leave a chink or aperture , which receiving the serosities coming from every region of the Brain and its Appendix , sends them through the Tunnel into the pituitary Glandula . There is no need that we should discourse much here of the Tunnel and the pituitary Glandula , because , already speaking of the Ventricles of the Brain , or the empty space left within its plicature , we fell occasionally on the consideration of both these : where we shewed , that the serous humors , which were wont to be heaped together within many places of the Brain and of its Appendix , do all slide down on every side from each angle and recess of it into the steep opening of the Tunnel ; and so there is a necessity that they should be poured out by it into the pituitary Glandula . Further , it is manifest , that this Glandula , in some Animals , is charged with a double office ; to wit , as it receives the serosities sent from above from the Brain , so also it separates the humors from the blood brought to the same from the wonderful Net by the Arteries , and prepossessing them , imbibes them before their ingress to the Brain . Wherefore this part is furnished with a substance of a double kind , viz. one reddish , more thin , and interwoven with Blood-carrying Vessels , which constitutes either side of it ; and the other more white placed in the middle , to which the Tunnel is inserted . But having shewn , that this Glandula receives the humors so brought by a double Tribute , we did diligently inquire concerning the ways and means whereby they are at length carried away from thence , and as it appears by an Experiment , that there is a passage open from this Glandula into the Vessels lying underneath the bone , and from thence into the Jugular Veins , we affirmed , that 't was most likely , that the humors to be carried away from this Glandula , ( after the manner of others ) may be reduced at last into the bloody mass . I shall not add any more concerning these things , but proceed to the other parts of the oblong Marrow . But that , what hath been said , concerning the shanks of the oblong Marrow , and their tops , viz. the chamfered bodies , may be the better understood , it will seem to the purpose that we represent the Images of all these in the following Figure . The Eighth Figure . REpresents the oblong Marrow taken out of the Head of a Sheep with the Brain cut off and removed , and with the Cerebel and one streaked Body cut in two in the middle , and other things chiefly belonging to the medullar Trunk . AA . The chamfered Body cut in two in the midst , that its marrowy chamferings may appear . B. The other chamfered Body whole covered with the Choroeidal Infolding with the extreme portion of the callous Body CC. sticking to the same . CC. The brim or extremity of the callous Body cleaving to the chamfered Body . D. The Basis of the Fornix . E. The right wing of the Chorotidal Infolding . F. The passage of the Veins being stretched out from the fourth bosom , which being presently forked , constitutes the veinous portion of either wing of the Choroeidal Infolding ; under the beginning of this passage , very much beset with Fibres and sanguiferous Vessels , the Pineal Glandula lyes hid . G. The hole or chink leading to the Tunnel . HH . The chambers of the Optick Nerves . II. The medullary processes , or the ways of passage which lead from the medullar stock into the orbicular Protuberances . KK . The Buttock-form orbicular Protuberances . LL. The lesser Protuberances called Testes . M. The meeting together of the Processes ascending obliquely from the Testes into the Cerebel . N. The hole of the lower Ventricle lying under the orbicular Protuberances . OO . ●…he pathetick Nerves of the Eyes . PP . The medullary Processes stretched out from the Testes into the Cerebel . QQ . Other medullar Processes , which being sent from the Cerebel towards the oblong Marrow , compass about its stock , and constitute the annular or ringy Protuberance . RR. The lowest or third Processes of the Cere●…el , which being inserted to the medullar Trunk , become additional cords or strings of it . SS . The medullar Ramifications or Branching of the Cerebel . TT . The middle marrows of either Cerebel in which its three medullary Processes , constituting either little foot of it , grow together . V. The Ditch constituting the fourth Ventricle in the medullar Trunk . X. The extremity of the oblong Marrow about to end in the Spinal . Fig. VIII . II. p. 86 CHAP. XIV . Of the Uses of the Pineal Glandula and the Choroeidal Infolding ; also of the orbicular Prominences which are commonly called Nates and Testes ; and other Parts which seem to be dependences of them . BElow the Chambers of the Optick Nerves in a common Valley which lyes between the tops of these and the Buttock-form Prominences , is placed the Pineal Glandula or Kernel in form of a Pine-apple , called also Conarium ; this is not only found in Man and four-footed Beasts , but Fowls and Fishes also are enduced with the same . Wherefore , although from hence it may be concluded , that this is of necessary use ; yet we can scarce believe this to be the seat of the Soul , or its chief Faculties do arise from it ; because Animals , which seem to be almost quite destitute of Imagination , Memory , and other superior Powers of the Soul , have this Glandula or Kernel large and fair enough . It is observed in all Animals of every kind and form , that to this Glandula , always placed nigh the holes or passages , open to the Tunnel , the Choroeidal Infolding is continually joyned ; yea this infolding ( seeming to hang from the Pineal Kernel sustaining its middle Process , as it were by a nail or hasp , from thence ) is divided into two wings stretching out on either side upon the shanks of the oblong marrow , Wherefore we may justly suspect , that this Glandula is chiefly made for the sake of this infolding ; and that the office of it is no other than of other Kernels , which are placed nigh the concourse of the sanguiferous Vessels : to wit , that it may receive and retain within it the serous humors deposited from the arterious blood , till the Veins being emptied , may sup them back , or the Lymphaeducts ( if there be any there ) may convey them outwardly . For it is observed , that the Choroeidal infolding is beset with very many lesser Glandula's or Kernels , and every where interwoven with them , which imbibe the Serum secreted from the blood , in the smaller Vessels ; therefore for this very same office , where all the Vessels concur , this Kernel is placed , of a bigger bulk , that it might be able to receive and contain the serosities there plentifully deposited . Moreover , it is of no small moment , that this Glandula sustains and keeps duly stretched out the Choroeidal infolding otherwise hanging loose , and apt to fall down into it self , or at least to slide out of its proper place . Wherefore I have often taken notice in the Dropsie of the Brain , that this Glandula being loosned at the roots by too much moisture , and often broken off , and removed from its place , the Choroeidal infolding hath slid together from its proper expansion , and slip'd down lower , and also suffered its Vessels to be folded together disorderly . From these things thus premised concerning the Pineal Glandula , it will not be difficult to assign also the use of the Choroeidol infolding Concerning which there will be little need to refel that Opinion of the common sort , which asserts , That the animal Spirits , to be bestowed upon the whole Brain , are begot in this infolding : because the Vessels of this instil nothing to the substance of the Brain or its Appendix , for that they are no where inserted to it ; but it was before shewn , that the Ventricles of the Brain , or the Cavity in which these same Vessels are hung , do not at all contain the Spirits ; which further appears more plain , because in Cephalick diseases those Ventricles are filled with water , and the continuity of the infolding is dissolved by too much moisture , when in the mean time the sick are indifferently strong in the exercise of the animal Faculties . But indeed we suppose , that this infolding serves for a twofold office : viz. First , that the more watry part of the blood , destinated for the Brain , might be sent away into its Vessels , to the end , that the remaining portion of the bloody Latex might become more pure and free from dregs to be distilled forth into Spirits ; even as is wont to be done in a Chymical Distillation , to wit , when there is a peculiar Receiver fitted for the receiving of the Phlegm by it self , more sincere , pure , and subtil Spirits are instilled into the other more noted Receiver . The more watry blood entring the arterious Vessels of this infolding , being carried from them into the Veins , is remanded back towards the Heart . In the mean time , lest the Serum , too much redounding , and boiling up in these Vessels , might hinder circulation , its superfluities are received for some time both by the lesser Glandula's thickly inserted , and also by the pineal Kernel . The other and no less noted use of this Infolding , is to conserve the heat of the blood boiling within the complications of the Vessels , and as it were circulating about , being excited as from a fire-place within the infolding of the Brain . For though the Pia Mater need not implant thick shoots of Vessels in the callous Body and inward Marrows of the Brain , for that they are rather dedicated to the Exercise than to the Generation of the animal Spirits ; yet that the heat requisite for the circulation of the Spirit , might be kept constantly in that place , this infolding is hung upon the whole neighbourhood . For as the blood , aggested or heaped together within the Cavities of the Bosoms , is instead of an hot Bath , whereby the animal Spirits are distilled plentifully into the outmost and cortical part of the brain ; so the blood contained within the small Vessels of this infolding , seems to be in the place of a lesser and more temperate Bath , whereby the same Spirits might be fitly circulated in the more inward and medullar substance . Lastly , Another reason may also be given , why the Choroeidal infolding is found always within the Ventricles or Cavity of the Brain , made by its infolding , and after what manner soever figur'd ; to wit , that another sort of commodity might result from thence ; that when the Vessels of that infolding , carrying too watry blood , lay aside more Serum than the Glandula's are able to receive or contain , whas is superfluous might slide down opportunely into the underlying Cavity , as into a Sink . Wherefore the Pineal Glandula , though set in a more eminent place , is however placed always near the hole or passage that lyes open towards the Tunnel in every Brain . Next to the Pineal Kernel are found in the upper superficies of the oblong Marrow certain noted Prominences , which are commonly called Nates and Testes . These being placed naar together , do constitute as it were four Mole-hills , which yet are joyned one to another by certain processes . Beneath these Mole-hills , or rather between the joyning of them and the runk of the oblong Marrow , placed underneath , a narrow and long Cavity or Den is left , which by some Anatomists is called the fourth Ventricle ; but according to others later , who place the fourth Ventricle under the Cerebel , this Cavity is affirmed to be a passage to it . The hinder extremity of this Den ends nigh the beginning of the fourth Ventricle ; the more fore-extremity of it opens before the former Mole-hils or little bulkings out , called Nates . From the midst of this Cavity or narrow Den a passage goes straight to the Tunnel . It is very much controverted among Anatomists concerning the site of these parts , and of their dependency on one another , and of other parts , and of their use : Concerning which this is first to be noted , as we hinted above , that these four Protuberances are far greater in some brute Animals than in a Man , as in a Sheep , Calf , Goat , and the like ; also in a found dry , and old Head they are more conspicuous , and their processes , joynings and habitudes may be more easily noted than in a younger , moist , or otherwise sickly brain . Indeed the use of these ( unless my conjecture deceives me ) seems far more noble , than that they should deserve those vile names of Nates and Testers , Buttocks and Testicles . Notwithstanding , to what office these parts were designed , neither have the ancient Anatomists delivered , nor will it , by the help of Reason , be easie to guess for certain . We have already shewn , that these aforesaid Prominences ought not to be taken for the two shanks either of the Brain or Cerebel bending back one towards another , and so growing together into the oblong Marrow . For although from this supposition a very neat Hypothesis may be made for the oeconomy of the animal Function , to wit , by affirming that these double shanks , on either side , were so many distinct ways of passage through which the animal Spirits , for the performing of motions , flowed from the Brain and Cerebel into the oblong Marrow , and returned thence from this into those for the performing the acts of the Senses : yet from our Method of Dissecting it plainly appears , that the brain is not fixed to the oblong Marrow nigh this place , but far above it ; so that indeed the anterior Prominences , unless mediately only , viz. by the chamfered bodies , receive not any portion of the medullar stock , or any influence from the brain , nor can have any dependency from it . Besides , if the Protuberances called Nates were shanks of the brain , why should the same be in man , ( he having got the greatest brain , the least ) or at least lesser than in most other living Creatures ? Then between the Prominences called Testes and the Cerebel , although there happens a certain communication ; yet it seems that there lyes open a passage from those little lumps into the Cerebel , and not from this , through them into the oblong Marrow . For out of these aforesaid Prominences a medullar Process ascends obliquely one either side into the Cerebel , by whose passage the animal Spirits , tending frome one stage to the other , cause a mutual commerce between those parts and the Cerebel : But indeed the Processes which lead from the Cerebel into the oblong Marrow , and carry to it its influences , being distinct from the former , stand somewhat lower , as shall be more clearly shewn hereafter , when we shall speak of the Cerebel . But in the mean time , concerning the offices and uses to which the aforesaid Protuberances serve , we shall make this conjecture . The animal Spirits perpetually flow out and leap back again from the fountain the brain into the oblong marrow , so that there may be had a constant commerce between the brain and many organs of sense and spontaneous motion : from which those parts are entertained which perform their actions , not at the beck of the Appetite , but either by the instinct of Nature , or the blind impulse of the Passions ; for such receive wholly their influences from the Cerebel , as afterwards shall be more fully shewed . Whilst therefore the Spirits , flowing from the brain , abound in the oblong marrow , it is fit that some of them should be carried from thence into the Cerebel : ( for what uses this ought to be done , shall be told by and by ) wherefore from either side of the oblong marrow a Protuberance grows forth , into which indeed the Spirits designed for the Cerebel , may go apart from the common passage of the oblong marrow ; and these Prominences are the former , which are commonly called Nates , and as we have said , are far greater in most brute Animals than in Man ( the reason of which shall be declared anon . ) The other hinder Protuberances , commonly called Testes , grow to these former , and are only certain Epiphyses or Excrescences of them , as it were the heads of the medullary Processes , which are from thence carried by an oblique ascent into the Cerebel ; for when the animal Spirits ascend from the former Prominences into the Cerebel , they enter these latter first , as it were the more large beginnings or entrances of their passage , from whence they go forward by the passage of the medullar Processes into the Cerebel . Besides we may take notice , that when the animal Spirits are carried out of the oblong marrow into the greater natiform Prominences to be derived towards the Cerebel , they , according to their custom , ( as often as they tend towards the common Sensory from a double Organ of any Faculty ) ought to be confounded and mingled together before they enter the Cerebel : wherefore both the first Prominences , and also the second growing to them are joyned together with certain Processes like wings reaching one another ; which connexion indeed of them , because it ought to be distinguished every where from the medullar Trunk lying under it , hence , from the separation or empty space that comes between the oblong marrow and the growing together of the Prominences , that cavity arises , which is by some called the fourth Ventricle , and by others the passage to it . If it be yet farther inquired , to what end the animal Spirits are carried by this by-passage from the common passage of the oblong marrow into the Cerebel , and thence back again ; I say , that this is done for a twofold respect , viz. both that the Passions or Affections of the sensitive Soul , begun from the brain , may be transmitted to the Praecordia and Viscera ; then secondly , that the natural Instincts , excited in the Praecordia and Viscera , might be communicated to the brain . These reciprocal commerces which are had between the Brain and the Organs of involuntary Functions , ought to be instituted or performed by this private passage , lest otherwise the exercises of these involuntary Faculties should very much disturb the acts of the outward Senses , or the intentions of spontaneous motions . As to the first , it is observed , that by every passion of the sensitive Soul , as srom Anger , Sadness , Pleasure , and other Affections , the Praecordia are disturbed , whether we will or no ; which variously dilate or constrain themselves , and so stir up in the blood divers fluctuations . Moreover , from this kind of force of the Passions the countenance or the aspects of the Face are wont to be altered and distorted after various ways . The reason of all these seems to be , because when the animal Spirits , existing within the Brain , are moved according to the Idea of the conceived Passion , the other Spirits also flowing within these diverting places , being in like manner moved , affect the Cerebel , and that coming between , the original of the Nerves , serving to the Praecordia , Viscera , and Muscles of the Face , and so the parts to which those Nerves are distributed , are also stirred up or provoked into motions answerable to the same passion . But the aforesaid Prominences and their dependences serve no less also for the conveying of the impressions of natural Instincts to the Brain , that from thence the Appetite and local motions might presently be retorted ; by which all the exigencies or wants perceived by the Praecordia or Viscera might be supplied . When in a young one newly born the stomach crys out for hunger , the Instinct of this is carried by the passage of the Nerves to the Cerebel , and from thence by the medullar Processes to these Protuberances ; and the Spirits there inhabiting , form the Idea of the Impression , and carry it to the brain , wherein presently , without any previous knowledge or experience , such kind of conceptions of the Soul are stirred up , that every little living Creature presently seeks out the Mothers breasts and sucks . But it may be objected , it does not seem of necessity we should suppose these kind of acts of the Passions and Instincts to be made apart in this by-place , for why are not the commerces of the animal Spirits ordained by the influence from the Brain into the Nerves leading to the Praecordia , and so back again through the common passage of the oblong Marrow ? But to that it may be readily answered , That this reciprocal motion of the Spirits ought to be made through the middle region of the Cerebel , from one stage to another for the exercise of these Faculties : And therefore , ( since that all manner of communication between the Brain and Cerebel is performed by these Prominences ) there should also be had a passage by the same way between this and the Organs of the Functions merely natural . Besides , if the rage or furious motions of the Passions and Instincts should be carried in the same path in which the forces of sensible things are carried , their acts might be greatly confounded by the mutual meeting or gathering together of the animal Spirits . But this kind of Hypothesis concerning the Acts and Progress of the Passions and natural Instincts , shall be made more clear afterwards , when we design the Actions and Uses of the Cerebel , and of the other parts , which in like manner seem to be destinated to the same offices with these Protuberances . In the mean time , what we have affirmed , that the latter Prominences are only Additionals or Excrescences of the former , will clearly appear to any one beholding them . But this , as we have already hinted , is seen without Controversie in the brains of a Calf , a Sheep , and some other four-footed beasts ; where , when the Nates are signally great , the Testes grow to the same in a very small bulk . Further , that the medullary Processes lead from these into the Cerebel , and convey the animal Spirits by this by-path , is so manifest , that none who hath carefully beheld these parts , can be able any further to hesitate or be doubtful of it . For indeed the little hairs or fibres wherewith these processes , ascending into the Cerebel , are marked , are otherwise figured and placed than those which are beheld in the neighbouring process descending from the Cerebel towards the oblong Marrow . Moreover , either pair of Prominences do not only communicate among themselves mutually by their stretched out wings , but also another medullar Process , going cross-wise , knits together the aforesaid Processes stretched out from thence into the Cerebel ; and from this joyning together of them two small Nevres are produced , which bending down on either side , and being carried forward , enter the Dura Mater , and so go straight through it , till having reached to the moving Nerves of the Eyes , they go forth of the Skull at the same hole with them , going forward , straight to the Throchlear Muscle of the Eye . Concerning these little Nerves it is observed , that when many others proceed from the sides or the Basis of the oblong Marrow , these arise from the aforesaid Prominences in the bunching forth at the top . The reason of which , if I be not mistaken is this : We have affirmed , that these Prominences do receive and communicate to the Brain the natural instinct delivered from the Heart and Bowels to the Cerebel ; and on the other side , or back again , do transfer towards the Praecordia , by the mediation of the Cerebel , the forces of the Passions or Affections received from the Brain ; but in either action the motion of the Eyes is affected with a certain manifest Sympathy . For if pain , want , or any other signal trouble afflicts the Viscera or the Praecordia , a dejected and cast down aspect of the Eyes will declare the sense of its trouble : when on the contrary , in Joy , or any pleasant Affection of the Praecordia or Viscera , the Eyes are made lively and sparkle again . In like manner , the Eyes do so clearly shew the Affections of the Mind , as Sadness , Anger , Hatred , Love , and other perturbations , that those who are affected , though they should dissemble , cannot hide the feeling and intimate conceptions of the mind . Without doubt these so happen , because the animal Spirits , tending this way and that way in this diverting place between the Brain and the Praecordia , do at once strike those Nerves as the strings of a Harp. Wherefore from this kind of conjecture which we have made concerning the use of these Nerves , we have called them Pathetical , although indeed other Nerves also may deserve this name . There yet remains for us to take notice of the aforesaid Prominences , that either of these pairs , and the Processes hanging on them , are distinguished from the Trunk of the oblong Marrow lying under by the Cavity between them ; so that this Cavity or Ventricle seems to exist only secondarily , because the empty space between the aforesaid bodies , placed above and beneath , separating the same one from another , ought to come between . But this Cavity seeming to result so by accident , hath a very signal use ; for in the middle of its passage a sloping aperture reaches towards the Tunnel , through which the humors sliding into either of its holes , one made more forward , the other more backward , are sent out . The more forward hole is placed between the chambers of the Optick Nerves , a little before the Pineal Glandula , into which the serous heap being laid up nigh to the confines of the oblong Marrow , slides by degrees : but the other hole is opened more backward into the fourth Ventricle which is planted under the Cerebel ; which hole is covered with a thin Membrane , which girding about its mouth and that of the Cerebel , provides lest the humors , derived from the fourth Ventricle , or the confines of the Cerebel , should fall down any other way than into that hole ; but if at any time that little hole be broken asunder by a deluge of the Serum , the watry Latex sliding down upon the Basis of the oblong Marrow , overwhelms the origines of the Nerves , and so brings Convulsive distempers and meltings , and not seldom deadly , of the vital Spirits , as I have observed in the bodies of many dying of Cephalick Diseases . CHAP. XV. Of the Uses of the Cerebel , and some of its Parts and Processes . HAving hitherto continued the former Tract of the oblong Marrow , which as it were the Kings High-way , leads from the Brain , as the Metropolis , into many Provinces of the nervous stock , by private recesses and cross-ways ; it follows now that we view the other City of the animal Kingdom . The situation of this being remote enough from the former , its kind of structure is also different from it : yea it seems that there are granted to this , as to a free and municipal City , certain Priviledges and a peculiar Jurisdiction . The Cerebel is placed a little below the orbicular Prominences in the hinder part of the Head ; where growing to the Trunk of the oblong Marrow by a double little foot , it appears almost of a Spherical figure . It s superior gibbosity coheres towards the superficies to the border of the Brain by the intervention of the Pia Mater , but nevertheless it is intimately united to it , nor is there any immediate commerce between this or that or their parts . There hath been spoken enough already of the figure and situation of the Cerebel , and of its various Processes , and how it is fastned to the oblong Marrow ; it now remains that we proceed to design or draw out the offices and uses of it , and its several parts . Where in the first place shall be inquired into , what kind of office the Cerebel is endued with in the animal oeconomy ; then when we shall descend to particulars , there are more things worthy to be noted , which will offer themselves to our consideration : viz. first the infoldings of the Vessels covering the whole compass of the C●…rebel , and especially its hinder part , with the heap of Kernels : secondly , its folds and lappets ordain●…d with a certain and determinate series , and almost after a like manner in all : thirdly , the double substance of the folds , viz. cortical and marrowy : and the concentring of all the medulla●…y tracts in two large Marrows or middests : fourthly , either little foot or pedestal of the Cerebel made out of those two middle Marrows : and in either pedestal three distinct medullar Processes to be found : fifthly , the annular Protuberance made by a process of the Cerebel descending into the medullar Trunk : sixthly , some Nerves , which arising immediately from this Protuberance and other Nerves in the neighbourhood , which being designed for the involuntary Function , receive the influences of the animal Spirits from the Cerebel : Lastly , the Ventricle or Cavity lying under the Cerebel ought to be considered . 1. As to the office or use of the Cerebel in general : nothing of it occurs , spoken by the Ancients , worthy its fabrick , or agreeable to its structure . Some affirm this to be another Brain , and to perform the same actions with it : but if any one should have a soft and foolish Brain , I greatly doubt , if he should become wise , though he should obtain perhaps a more hard and solid Cerebel . Others place the Memory in this part , supposing the Cerebel to be as it were a Chest or Box , wherein the Idea's or Images of things , before laid up , are kept apart from the incourse of fresh Species . But it is far more probable , that this faculty resides in the cortical Spires of the Brain , as we have elsewhere shewn . For as often as we endeavour to remember objects long since past , we rub the Temples and the fore-part of the Head , we erect the Brain , and stir up or a waken the Spirits dwelling in that place , as if endeavouring to find out something lurking there ; in the mean time , there is perceived nothing of endeavour or striving motion in the hinder part of of the Head. Besides , we have shewn , that the Phantasic and Imagination are performed in the Brain ; but the Memory depends so upon the Imagination , that it seems to be only a refl●…cted or inverse act of this : wherefore that it should be placed with it in the same Cloister , to wit , in the Brain , is but necessary ; for it plainly appears , that there is no immediate commerce between the Brain and the Cerebel . When some time past I diligently and seriously meditated on the office of the Cerebel , and revolved in my mind several things concerning it , at length , from the Analogy and frequent Ratiocination , this ( as I think ) true and genuine use of it occurred ; to wit , that the Cerebel is a peculiar Fountain of Animal spirits designed for some works , and wholly distinct from the Brain . Within the Brain , Imagination , Memory , Discourse , and other more sup●…rior Acts of the animal Function are performed ; besides , the animal Spirits flow also from it into the nervous slock , by which all the spontaneous motions , to wit , of which we are knowing and will , are performed . But the office of the Cerebel seems to be for the animal Spirits to supply some Nerves ; by which involuntary actions ( such as are the beating of the Heart , easie Respiration , the Concoction of the Aliment , the protrusion of the Chyle , and many others ) which are made after a constant manner unknown to us , or whether we will or no , are performed . As often as we go about voluntary motion , we seem as it were to perceive within us the Spirits residing within the fore-part of the Head to be stirred up to action , or an influx . But the Spirits inhabiting the Cerebel perform unperceivedly and silently their works of Nature without our knowledge or care . Wherefore whilst the Brain is garnished as it were with uncertain Meanders and cranklings turnings and windings about , the compass of this is furnished with folds and lappets disposed in an orderly series ; in the spaces of which , as in designed Orbs and Tracts , the Animal Spirits are expanded according to the Rule and Method naturally impressed on them . For indeed those in the Cerebel , as it were in a certain artificial Machine or Clock , seem orderly disposed after that manner within certain little places and boundaries , that they may flow out orderly of their own accord one series after another without any driver , which may govern or moderate their motions . Wherefore forasmuch as some Nerves perform some kind of motions according to the instincts and wants of Nature , without consulting the government of the will or appetite within the Brain , why may it not be imagined , that the influence of the Spirits is derived wholly from the Cerebel for the performing of these ? For it seems inconvenient , that for these offices which should be performed without any tumult or perturbation , the Spirits should be called out of the Brain , which are continually driven into fluctuations as it were with the winds of Passions and Cogitations . As I only imagined of the use of the Cerebel after this manner , I was led to it at length by a certain thread of Ratiocination ; to which afterwards happened an Anatomical inspection , which plainly confirmed me in this Opinion . For in the frequent Dissection of the Heads of several sorts of Animals certain Observations did occur , which seemed to put this matter out of all doubt . For I first observed , the pairs of Nerves , which did serve to the Functions , wont to be performed by the Instinct of Nature , or the force of the Passions , rather than by the beck of the will , so immediately to depend on the Cerebel , that from thence only the influence of the Animal Spirits seems to be derived into their origines or beginnings . By what means the Nerves arising from the Cerebel , or receiving from it the provision of the animal Spirits , do perform only involuntary actions , shall be declared hereafter ; in the mean time , for the confirmation of this Opinion , we have in readiness another Reason of no less moment . Therefore secondly , we took notice , that not only the conformation or make of the Cerebel was ordained after a certain and peculiar manner , that is , that its frame or bulk was couched together with folds or little circles , disposed in a certain distinct series , and apt method , and proportionate within themselves , as hath been said ; whence it may be argued , that the Spirits arising from hence , and flowing outwardly , are imployed or bestowed on some certain works determinate to one thing . But further it is observed , that in all Animals , although they differ in form and kind , yet the figure of the Cerebel is always very like or wholly the same . The Brain and oblong Marrow are figured in many after a divers manner ; for as we have shewed before , there is some difference of these parts found in man and four-footed beasts ; but between either of these , and Fowls and Fishes , there is a notable difference as to these parts . Notwithstanding in all these the Cerebel , furnished wholly with the same lappets or little circles alike infolded one in another , is marked with the same form and proportion ; which certainly is a sign that the animal Spirits in this work-house are begotten and dispensed , as it were by a certain dimension , for certain necessary offices , which are performed in all after the same manner ; and which cannot be any other than the motions and actions of the Viscera and Praecordia . As to the other Faculties , of which sort are Imagination , Memory , Appetite , yea local motions and sense are exercised after one manner in those living Creatures , and after another manner in others ; wherefore their brains are formed after a divers manner . But the motions of the Heart and Respiration in all endued with an hot blood , are performed after a like manner , that is , with a perpetual vicissitude of Syftoles and Diastoles . Besides , another office is to be assigned to the Cerebel , and different from what is convenient or agreeable to the Brain ; because where the folds and turnings are wanting in the Brain , they are constantly found in the Cerebel . Besides these reasons drawn from Anatomy , the Pathology of the humane Body affords many others , which confirm the aforesaid office of the Cerebel . For it oftentimes happens that cruel and horrid Symptoms infest the Praecordia and the region of the middle or lowest Belly ; whilst in the mean time , the morbifick cause lyes in the Cerebel , or nigh its confines . I have known sometimes men labouring only in appearance with a Dyscrasie of the hinder part of the Head , who complained of frequent Swooning and repeated meltings of the Spirits or Deliquiums , as if they were just dying : in whom notwithstanding nothing more could be detected of the morbifick cause or its seat , but that the Patient perceived a great heaviness and pain in the hinder part of the Head , and that upon any sudden motion or bending back of the Head , they were ready to dye . In truth , the Symptoms which are wont to be raised up in the distemper called the Incubus or Night-mare , viz. loss of speech , and a mighty weight or load that seems to lye upon the breast , proceed altogether from the morbifick matter fixed in the confines of the Cerebel , and obstructing the passages of the Spirits destinated for the Praecordia . But indeed this Hypothesis of the office of the Cerebel shall be more illustrated and confirmed from the uses of its several parts , being rightly designed or drawn forth . As to the parts and accidents of the Cerebel , 1. we take notice , that the infoldings of the Vessels every where cloath the Cerebel no less than the Brain , also that the ridges and furrows of its Folds intimately hide or cover it , which certainly is a sign that the animal Spirits are begotten in this other work-house of them from the watering blood , and instilled into its substance : which thing also more clearly appears , because the Arteries and Veins are not only variously complicated in the superficies of the Cerebel , but both of them in like manner as in the Brain , send forth frequent shoots into its more inward substance ; wherefore whilst the most subtil and spirituous part of the blood being carried through long windings about , and as it were serpentine chanels of the Vessels , and so sublimed into Spirits is received within ; the bloody part is carried away by the shoots of the Veins sent also deeply down . Further , even as the more watry portion of the blood , destinated for the Brain , runs into the Choroeidal infolding ; ( whereby it may there lay aside its unprofitable Phlegm into the Glandula's ) so for the sake of separating the Phlegm an heap of Glandula's , with the foldings of the Vessels , as it were a Receptacle fitted for this business , is placed in the hinder Region of the Cerebel . 2. From the blood , after this manner cleared from Phlegm , and made subtil by a long circulation , very pure and spirituous liquor is instilled into the cortical substance of the Cerebel , which is presently exalted by the Ferment there placed into animal Spirits . For indeed we have affirmed , that the Spirits are procreated only in the cortical part of the Cerebel , as in that of the Brain : wherefore , because this kind of Cortex is wanting to the oblong and spinal Marrow , we think these parts do serve only for the exercise of the animal Spirits , and not for their production . 3. The Spirits every where produced within the cortical or exterior compass of the Cerebel , in which they are presently prepared for the work of the animal Function , are derived from all the folds into the medullar tract , and thence into two ample middle Marrows ; where they keep full as it were the fountain or spring , and there like the bubling up of waters , are circulated within with a perpetual turning and from thence they continually stream forth into the parts of the nervous System proper to themselves . 4. As to the ways of Emanation it is observed , that the two middle Marrows of the Cerebel pa●…s as it were into two pedestals or little feet , by which they are fastned to the trunk of the oblong Marrow ; and for that in either little foot of it three distinct medullar Processes are found , all these , or at least two of them , are as it were so many paths whereby the animal Spirits stream forth from their fountain and flow back a gain . 5. The first of these Processes ascends into the Cerebel from the orbicular Prominences , the use of this we have already declared ; to wit , that there may be a certain passage between these Prominences and the Cerebel , in which , whilst the animal Spirits , as in a by-path , move this way and that way , to and fro , they may transmit both the force of the Passions from the Brain by the interposition of the Cerebel to the Praecordia , and convey also the natural Instincts delivered to the Cerebel from the Praecordia and Viscera towards the Brain . But the second Process descending straight from the Cerebel , embraces the medullar Trunk , and so going round about it , constitutes the annular or ringy Protuberance , out of which the fifth , sixth and seventh pair of Nerves take their originals ; so indeed , that this Protuberance seems to be the Ware-house or Store-house of the Spirits flowing from the Cerebel , from which they may influence and be derived into the opposite passages of the Nerves . Lastly , the third process of either little foot , descending from the Cerebel into the oblong Marrow , is inserted into its Trunk over against where the eighth pair gf Nerves have their Original : so that it should seem very likely , the provision of the Spirits destinated for this Nerve is derived al●…o by this way from the Cerebel ; then what Spirits superabound , remaining longer than this Nerve requires , they sliding down into the common belly or chanel of the oblong and spinal Marrow , increase the plenty of those parts . For this same end the smooth and pyramidal bodies are reached out of the annular Protuberance above the oblong Marrow towards the Spine , to wit , that by the passage of those Processes the Spirits of that provision or stock superabounding , might flow out partly into the beginning of the eighth pair , and partly into the common tract of the medullar Trunk . Thus much we have spoken briefly and summarily of the Uses of the Cerebel , and of its parts and Processes . But that it may be the better understood , and also that this new thought of Theory concerning the involuntary Function of the animal Regiment , may be more clearly illustrated , we shall here give you a more particular Order or Method of the Spirits brought forth in the Cerebel , and as it were take a view of , or muster their Arms or Forces . Further , it will seem to the purpose , that we should design or draw forth more openly the abundance or plenty of the Nerves receiving their gifts from this Fountain of the Spirits concerning the Acts to be performed only of the involuntary Function . CHAP. XVI . Of the various Order and diverse manner of Exercise of the Spirits produced in the Cerebel for the Acts of the involuntary Function . AFter having shewn , that the office of the Cerebel is to procreate animal Spirits apart from the Spirits begotten in the Brain , and to dispense them into the Nerves , the Executors of the involuntary Actions and Passions ; there yet remains to be unfolded by what manner of oeconomy or government the Spirits inhabiting the Cerebel and made free , are busied both by an intestine Circulation , within their proper dwelling places , and are wont to be expanded and flow out with an exterior irradiation for the necessities and wants of other parts : then these things being shewn , we shall design more particularly the Uses and Offices of the Nerves , and of some other Processes doing service to this Government . As to the first , as the Cerebel is the other primary Root of the sensitive Soul , or the Fountain from whence the animal Spirits , being diffused through the whole substance of it and its Appendix , are continued still under the same systasis and radiant Contexture , it is to be noted , that this radiation of the Spirits from the Cerebel doth flow after another manner than the other from the Brain : because this being left to it self , is bestowed by a constant efflux or flowing out on the Organs both of the vital Function and the merely natural , and its expences by an equal continual provision of Spirits , are made up again from the bloody mass continually instilled in . But on the contrary , the Spirits flow out from the Brain , neither by such a continual course without intermission and by little and little , nor are sustained by a perpetual provision and sliding in by degrees ; but both the loss of them , and their refection , are uncertain , unequal , and variously interrupted . For neither are the spotaneous Acts of the Function it self , to which they serve , performed after any constant or always the same manner ; but according to exterior accidents and occasions we put them forth by heaps , and with a certain force sometimes , and again sometimes we suffer them to be wholly intermitted and unimployed . Therefore the Spirits also are in like manner supplied with an uncertain measure ; to wit , they are instilled in sleep plentifully and more copiously , but waking more sparingly and with hard labour , or scarce not at all . Yea the involuntary portion it self of the sensitive soul ( which flows from the Cerebel ) for that it hath a near commerce and affinity ( as was already said ) with the other radicated in the Brain , therefore it is wont to be much disturbed in the performing its office equally and peaceably , and being variously affected and agitated by the impulses sent here and there , or from this place and that , it is compelled , sometimes to contract , sometimes to extend its Systafis in the whole or in part , and so is rendred obnoxious to several Passions , and ordinarily instigated to the performing irregular and disorderly actions . But indeed the contexture of the Spirits , or the part of the Soul irradiating the Cerebel and its Appendix , is both affected with a certain sense , and is urged into motions appropriate to it self , though divers . The sense or Sympathy belonging to this , if it be terminated within the confines of the Cerebel , is always private , nor goes any farther forward to the Brain with a more strong undulation or wavering ; and because it is performed the living Creature knowing nothing of it , unless by the effect it cannot be known , for that it excites a peculiar motion . But such an affection of the Cerebel is implanted in it , that by every new disposition of the Praecordia and Viscera communicated to this from beneath , also from every violent passion excited within the Forum of the Brain , and so sent from above , a certain impression is carried to the inhabitants of the Cerebel : by which indeed they are disposed into various ordinations for the performing these or those motions respectively . For examples sake , so long as the tranquil region of the Cerebel , like a serene and fair Heaven , is free from all perturbation , the Spirits its inhabitants , being poured out with a pleasing sense , or as it were a certain complacency , flow within their proper habitations , both with a gentle circulation , and also with an equal flowing out enter the beginnings of the Nerves serving to the Functions both vital and natural : by which indeed easie Respiration , the Pulse , Chylification , and other offices of the same nature , are performed peaceably . But if that any trouble or molestation happen outwardly to any one , from whence an impression of it is communicated to the Cerebel , presently a troublesome sense being stirred up there , it disturbs the animal Spirits in the Fountain it self , and so is wont to excite irregular motions in the Organs of the involuntary Function . For from hence the frequent alteration of the Pulse and of Respiration , also Cramps of the Viscera , and convulsive motions arise unknown to us , or also against our wills . But an impression sent from elsewhere to the Cerebel , and inducing the same kind of a troublesome sense , either ascends by the passage of the Nerves from the Praecordia and Viscera , or it is carried from above from the Brain by the passage of the orbicular Prominences ; as shall be shewn more largely anon . In the mean time , from these things already shewed of the passive power or sense of the Cerebel , it may be easily collected , by what means , with what order and series the animal Spirits , arising from the same , are moved . But first you must distinguish between their twofold motion . For one is customary and ordinary , consisting in a perpetual and equal efflux of Spirits ; by which indeed , they flowing into the beginnings of the Nerves nigh their risings , especially of the intercostal and wandring pair , the solemn acts of the Pulse , Respiration , Chylification , and others of the involuntary Function are performed . Then secondly , the other motion happens extraordinary and occasional , which the same Spirits perform confusedly , as it were in disturbed orders : as when the Pulse becomes quicker or slower than it ought , or the Respiration unequal or interrupted ; and when the other Faculties , which belong to this Class , are perverted from their regular and constant manner . But these kind of extraordinary motions are again twofold , to wit , for that its instigation proceeds from a double bound ; for the impulse whereby the Spirits inhabiting the Cerebel , are compelled into an irregular action , ( as we have but now intimated ) is carried either from beneath , viz. from the Praecordia and Viscera ; or it is wont to be transmitted from above , to wit , from the Brain . As to the first , if at any time the Praecordia grow too hot , and are burnt with a feverish heat , presently by the passage of the Intercostals and the wandring pair of Nerves , the Spirits residing in the Cerebel , being warned of this evil , institute more frequent and stronger acts both of the Pulse and of Respiration . In like manner , if by chance the humors and sharp Juyces irritate or greatly trouble or afflict the Coats of the Ventricles or Intestines through the sense of this affection communicated to the Cerebel , the instinct of performing the motion is reciprocated , whereby the fibres of the parts , being contracted and wrinkled together , endeavour the shaking off of the hurtful matter . More instances might be here brought of all the other acts of the vital or merely natural Function , of which besides it may be observed , that when a sense of the trouble is immediately conveyed from the Praecordia or Viscera to the Cerebel , this affection , like the waving of waters , is either stopt or terminated there , from whence a motion , as the business requires , unknown to the Brain , is presently retorted , as when the actions of the Praecordia are altered by a feverish distemper without our knowledge ; or secondly , that sense of the trouble being transmitted to the Cerebel , for that it is more vehement , it unfolds it self more largely , and like a strong waving of waters , passing through the Cerebel , goes forward further even to the Brain , and warns its inhabitants of the evil ; by which they being incited to oppose the enemy , cause a motion of another kind : So ( as hath been said ) when the Praecordia grow cruelly hot , the Cerebel feeling this , makes the Pulse and Respiration stronger . But further , the Brain being warned of the same trouble , seeks and diligently requires cold drink and other remedies to moderate the heat . Moreover , it is after this manner also in several other actions , which though they are regular , yet being made in the Brain without any previous knowledge , they are said to be done by Instincts merely natural ; as when brute Animals , being newly brought forth , presently seek for the Dams Teats , and greedily suck ; or Birds , without any shewing or Example , build Nests with wonderful Art , lay eggs , and hatch young ones . In these kind of works the Brain being taught before by none : directs fit means to the ends instituted by Nature : which indeed seems to be done by this means . The sense of every necessity being brought to the Cerebel , incites the Spirits inhabiting it to succour it ; which when they are not able to do , the impression going from thence further forward , is carried to the orbicular Prominences : by which the Spirits there inhabiting , being presently struck , form the Appetite or the intention of performing , which being thence communicated to the Brain , it readily causes that local motions , fit for the executing of the work , be retorted . Of these we shall speak anon a little more largly , when we treat of the respect which happens between the orbicular prominences and the annular Protuberance . In the mean time , we shall take notice in the second place , that the irregular motions of the Spirits , inhabiting the Cerebel , are wont also , by reason of the force of the affections , to be transmitted from thence to the Brain : for as often as a violent passion , as Joy , Sadness , Anger , Fear , or of any other kind , is conceived in the Brain , presently the impression of the same being brought through the by paths of the Prominences into the Cerebel , disturbs the Spirits destinated to the vital or merely natural Function in their very fountain , and for that reason presently induces notable mutations in the Organs of those Functions . What hath been spoken hitherto of the Cerebel being imployed about the offices of the involuntary Function only , also concerning the sense and the motions both usual and irregular of the Spirits inhabiting it , will be made more clear , if lastly we shall shew the offices of the Nerves and of the other processes , immediately depending upon the Cerebel , to be no other than such as perform only involuntary Acts : which shall be briefly and succinctly done , as far as is pertinent to our purpose , because a more full consideration of them is left to another place . CHAP. XVII . Of the Nerves , which receiving the stores or companies of the Spirits from the Cerebel , bestow them on the Acts of the involuntary Function . WE have already shewed , that out of the annular Protuberance ( which is a certain Process of the Cerebel ) three pairs of Nerves , to wit , the fifth , sixth , and seventh immediately arise . We have said that Protuberance to be as it were a r●…pository or Store-house , wherein the Spirits flowing out of the Cerebel , and to be derived into the depending Nerves , as occasion serves , are kept : and in the mean time , whilst they remain there , they who stream out from either middle Marrow of the Cerebel divisively , meeting mutually in this Cirque , are united together . But as the aforesaid three pairs of Nerves receive the forces of the Spirits from the Cerebel by the mediation of that Protuberance ▪ so also the eighth pair having its rise near the insertion of the other ( viz. the lowest ) medullar Process sent down from the Brain , seems to derive by its passage the influence of the Spirits no less from the Cerebel : wherefore when these four conjugations of Nerves owe the Tribute of their Spirits wholly to the Cerebel , if I shall shew that all these Nerves serve chiefly and almost only to the involuntary acts of the Senses and Motions , surely this will be a signal Argument , that according to our Hypothess , the office of the Cerebel is to beget and to dispense the animal Spirits requisite for the involuntary Functions . Therefore in the first place we observe of the fifth and sixth conjugation of Nerves , that as this arises out of the Basis of the greater Ring , and that from its sides both in man and in four-footed beasts ; the fifth pair being carried more forward , distributes its branches into the Glandula's of the Eyes , into the Nostrils , into the Palate , Teeth , yea and into most parts of the Face and Mouth ; but the sixth pair is wholly bestowed on some Muscles of the Eyes . Further , out of the trunk of the fifth pair two shoots , and another out of the Nerve of the sixth pair bending back behind , meet together ; and what is wonderful , and not before taken notice of by Anatomists , the intercostal Nerves , destinated to the Praecordia and Viscera , do make a Trunk ; so that the Nerves , of the fifth and sixth pair stretch out a double Ramification , to wit , one more above about the parts of the Mouth and Face , and the other lower through the Viscera of the middle and lowest Belly . But it will appear clearly to any one considering this thing more carefully , that the chief branches of either partition are imployed about the involuntary offices of Motion and Sense , of which sort those are chiefly , that either cause the passions , or perform the natural Instincts . 1. Concerning the intercostal Nerve , which ( as was said ) being radicated in the Nerves of the fifth and sixth pair , depends as to its origine wholly on the Cerebel , it is not here to be doubted but that it looking towards the Praecordia and Viscera in a man , and towards these latter only in most four-footed beasts , is bestowed on the Functions only vital and merely natural , and so confers little or nothing to spontaneous Actions . Further , forasmuch as this Nerve reaching forth into Praecordia and Viscera of the whole Abdomen , is continued by its superior ramification also into the Eyes , as also into the parts of the Mouth and Face ; certainly from hence a true and genuine reason may be given wherefore in every passion the Eyes , Face , and Mouth do so correspond with the affections of the Praecordia , often unknown to us or against our minds , that oftentimes we are compelled to betray the most intimate sense of the Heart by the continuance and aspect . Yea , hence a reason may be brought , why in sneesing , yawning , laughing , and crying the Muscles of the Face conspire so in motion with the Praecordia . Besides , when in man different from any other living Creatures besides , as we shall shew afterwards , many shoots are sent from the intercostal Nerve to the Nerve of the Diaphramga ; this certainly is the cause why risibility is the proper affection of man. But the Trunk of the fifth pair being carried more forward , and distributing its branchings through the parts of the whole Face , causes the same not only to be pathetically moved , and figured according to the affections of the Praecordia ; but also produces some acts , both of motion and sensation , of another kind , which for the most part are involuntary , and so seem to depend wholly upon the Cerebel immediately . For example , this Nerve imparts shoots to either mandible requisite for the business of chewing : but it is very well known , that the taking in of the food at the mouth is the first and oldest business of every Animal , which indeed is taught by natural Instinct before any knowledge of the Brain . But as to the Senses , the branches of this pair conduce something to the smelling , but for the most part for the knowing and chusing of savors . Hence it comes to pass , that as odors refresh the Brain by the smelling Nerves , so also they affect the Cerebel by the branch of this pair , and are wont by that means to recreate the Viscera and Praecordia . But sapors or tastes ( for that they are almost the peculiar Province of this ) carry whatsoever they have of pleasantness or trouble , first to the Spirits inhabiting the Cerebel , and then by their consent to the Praecordia and Viscera . Hence it is , that a Pectoral not only allays hunger , but the very first tasting of Wine raises up those that are fainting or swooning away . Moreover , forasmuch as from this Nerve certain branches serve for the taste , and others for the smell , there is contracted so strict an affinity between either of these Sensories , that nothing pleases the taste unless it be approved of by the smell : and the loss of one of these senses oftentimes causes the privation or the diminution of the other . 2. Concerning the Nerve of the sixth conjugation we observe , that as one shoot is bent back for a root of the intercostal Nerve , the remaining Trunk of it being carried forward towards the ball of the Eye , is distributed to two of its Muscles , viz. to the seventh , proper to beasts , and to the drawing Muscle . Hence may be inferred , that this Nerve , besides the influence of it bestowed on the vital and natural Function , serves also for the producing some pathetick motions of the Eye , to wit , such as are wont to obey the affections of the Praecordia and Viscera ; so that the whole provision of the animal Spirit , which it receiv●… from the Cerebel , it bestowes only on involuntary acts . 3. The seventh pair , or the hearing Nerves , seem also to depend upon the Cerebel , for asmuch as they take their originals out of the annular Protuberance : but the use of th●…m is a little otherwise in man than in four-footed beasts . For in him the annular Protuberance is one , and that very big , from whose lower margin the auditory Nerves proceed : but in Brutes the Protuberance is twofold , viz. one greater , sent down from the Cerebel , in which the beginnings of the fifth and sixth pair of Nerves consist ; then near this there is another lesser , and as it were secondary , from which the auditory Nerves proceed . This lesser and lower Ring doth not so manifestly depend on the Cerebel , as the former ; but there is stretched out from either height of it a white medullar line upon the oblong Marrow in the bottom of the fourth Ventricle : so as this seems to receive either the Spirits from the oblong Marrow , or at least to carry into the same the sensible Species : for what use it is so constituted shall be inquired into afterwards ; for concerning these Nerves of the seventh pair , forasmuch as some offices of them very much illustrate the goverment or oeconomy of the Cerebel , we shall discourse here a little more largely . Therefore in man , who hath got a great and undivided annular Protuberance , and auditory Nerves coming out of its margin or brim , shews its stock received of the Cerebel : by which means we may see the tasks of those Nerves quadrate with the assigned government of this . We have shewn before the Processes ( which in a manner may be called distinct Nerves ) of the seventh pair to be twofold on either side : one , the softer of these , serves only for the sense , but the other harder seems to perform some motions . This latter Nerve , being carried without the Skull , is divided into three branches , all which serve to pathetick motions , or at least to such as are performed without consulting the Brain . 1. The first of them being bent back towards the auditory passage , is bestowed on the Muscles of the Ear. Without doubt , by the action of this , it is effected , that all Animals at the sudden impulse of a sound or noise , erect their Ears as it were to catch the sound too soon passing by . 2. The other branch of this same N●…rve climbing over the Muscles of the Jaw , sends forth shoots towards either corner of the Eye : which are inserted into the muscles lifting up the Eye-lids ; the office of which is certainly to open suddenly the Eyes at the sudden approach of any sound , and as it were to call them forth to watch , that by the stroke of the Air being brought to the Ear , the Eye might presently look about to see what is the matter , and whether there might be any danger near or not : which also all creatures do unthought of . 3. The third branch of the same auditory Nerve descending towards the root of the Tongue , is distributed to its Muscles , and to those of the Bone Hyoides , and so actuates some of the Organs for the framing the Voice . For this reason in some measure it comes to pass , that living Creatures being astonished at an unaccostomed or horrid sound , presently putting forth an uncertain voice , cry out and make a noise . But the conformation of these kind of Nerves in man serves for another more noted use , to wit , that the voice might fi●…ly answer to the hearing , and that this might be set as the Echo of the sound admitted by this : so indeed , as on the other side , there be two Nerves of the same pair , the sound is received by the hearing , through one , which is rendred again by the voice through the other . The common and extrinsick Echo consists in this , that a certain undulation or waving of the Air shaken or moved , being stirred up , and tending towards or about , when by reason of some stop or hinderance , it cannot go any further directly , being presently repercussed or struck back or reflected at certain angles , it is terminated contrary to the former bound . In like manner , in the hearing , the impression of the sound , or the Species admitted to the Ears by the hearing faculty of the Processes of the same or neighbouring Nerve , and being carried inwardly towards the Cerebel and common Sensory , and from thence again reflected on the vocal process , it is carried out by the Mouth . But between these there is some difference , to wit , forasmuch as the outward Echo renders back the sound immediately ; but the sound of the Hearing is not necessarily carried forth at the mouth presently , but that this leaves an Idea in the Head , according to which afterwards , as occasion serves , the voice is formed , which bears the type and image of that , though some time before admitted . But here ( if I may digress a little ) we should inquire in what part of the Head the Ideas of sounds are left : whether only in the Brain , which is the Chest of Memory accquired as it were artificial , or whether not also in the Cerebel , which is the place of natural memory ? Truly we suppose , that sounds belong to both these , as it were to distinct Store-houses . Every audible impulse being struck against the Ear , it is presently carried by the passage of the auditory Process to the annulary Protuberance ; but from thence it is carried , as other sensible Species , to the chamsered bodies or the common Sensory ; ( which way it passes thither , shall be shewed afterwards ) this impression tending from thence farther , and being also delivered to the Brain , stirs up the Imagination , and so leaves in its Cortex an image or private mark of it self for the Memory . Further also , as the auditory Process depends on the Cerebel , and receives from it the provision of the animal Spirits : so it is most likely , that by the recess of the same Spirits the Ideas of the Sounds are conveyed also to the Cerebel ; which forming there foodsteps or tracts , impress a remembrance of themselves , from whence when afterwards the Species there laid up are drawn forth by the help of the vocal process , voices , like the sounds before admitted , and breaking forth in a certain ordained series , come to be made . Hence it is usual , that musick or melody is soon learnt by some men , which afterwards they bring forth with exact Symphony , without any meditation or labour of the Brain ; to wit , from the distinct accents of the heard harmony , the Spirits moving within the Cerebel are disposed into peculiar Schemes ; according to which , when they flow on both sides into the vocal process of the auditory Nerve , they render as it were with a certain spontaneous voice , and like a Machine or Clock with the succession of Species , the measures or Tunes of the Instrument which they had drunk in at the ears . Without doubt hence the reason may be sought , why some men learn Musick without any trouble , and others hardly or not at all . For it is observed , that some Children , before they can speak distinctly , quickly sing , and remember certain Tunes ; whilst others , though very ingenious men and of excellent memory , are very Fools at Musick , and become uncapable , as an Ass for the Harp ; wherefore 't is commonly said , that some have musical ears , and others are wholly destitute of that faculty . In the mean time , 't is to be confessed , that in these the Organs of the Voice are not defective ; but all the fault , though wrongfully , is cast on the hearing . But in truth the genuine cause of this defect seems to consist in this , that when in all , the audible Species go to the Cerebel sooner and more immediately than the Brain ; yet in some the Cerebel being harder , and not easily yielding to the received impressions , those Species , because they could impress nothing of themselves in their passing to the Cerebel , being carried towards the common Sensory , leave their Types or Ideas chiefly and almost wholly in the Brain : which part being still busied with disturbed motions , is less apt to keep distinctly the composures of Harmony . But in the mean time , in others the Species of audible things , besides that they are carried to the common Sensory and to the Brain , do also affect the Cerebel , especially if they are harmonically figured ( forasmuch as in them there is a softer capacity of the impressions ) with a peculiar order and Scheme of the animal Spirits : where , as the Species of the Harmony being disposed in convenient little places and cells are kept , afterwards they flow out from thence , almost unthought of , without any endeavour or labour of remembrance , but in a distinct series , and as it were in composed modes and figures , and so by blowing up the vocal processes , they constitute sweet Tunes and vocal Musick . If that the divers ways of passage are inquired into , to wit , whereby the audible Species , being carried into the annular Protuberance , do get both to the Brain and Cerebel ; I say it is not improbable , but out of that Protuberance both a passage lyes open into the underlying tract of the oblong Marrow , and as it were the high road as also another passage is opened into the Cerebel through the medullar processes of the same Ring . But lest there should perchance be a confusion of the animal Spirits and the sensible Species , ( which indeed can hardly be avoided ) if the way made for their passage should lye open into various passages and manifold apertures ; therefore concerning this it may well be supposed , that the Ideas of the Sounds pass through the Cerebel , when they are carried to the common Sensory ; which region being first past , they are at length brought by a by-path , viz. through the orbicular Prominences to the chamfered Bodies : which perhaps is partly the reason , that in the Hearing the perception of the sense succeeds so late , and the impulse of the object , in respect of sight , follows so slowly . Whilst therefore the audible Species passes through the Cerebel , in some men , it leaves in this region ( for that it is of a soft temper , and fit for the receiving impressions ) and tracts and marks of it self , and so they obtain musical ears . But in others who have a harder frame of the Cerebel , they produce no tracts of the same Sounds , and therefore such are wholly distitute of the faculty of Musick . As therefore we suppose the audible Species to pass through the Cerebel after this manner , a reason may be given from hence , wherefore Musick does not only affect the Phantasie with a certain delight , but besides chears a sad and sorrowful Heart ; yea , allays al●… turbulent Passions excited in the Breast from an immoderate heat and fluctuation of the blood . For since the animal Spirits , serving for the motion of the Praecordia , are derived from the Cerebel ; as the perturbations conceived in the Brain , the influence being transmitted hither by moving these Spirits , in the Fountain it fel●… , transfer the force of their Affections on the Breast ; so the Melody introduced to the Ears , and diffused through this Province , does as it were inchant with a gentle breath the Spirits there inhabiting , and composes them , called off from their fury , to numbers and measures of dancing , and so appeases all tumults and inordinations therein excited . From these may in some measure be known the reason of the difference , why the hearing Nerves are after a different manner in man and in four-footed beasts : for , because in these there is little need that the audible Species should pass through the Cerebel , either for the reciprocations of the sound heard , by the voice , or for the impressing there the Tunes of the Harmony ( for neither is Musick required , what ever Poets feign , to the taming the Affections which move the breasts of beasts ) therefore in these ( I mean in four-footed beasts ) the annular Protuberance dispensing the animal Spirits to the auditory Nerves , and receiving from them the sensible Species , requires not so strict an affinity with the Cerebel : yea , whenas in may suffice , that those Nerves arise from the oblong Marrow , yet the annular Protuberance , as it were a common Porch , ought to be prefixed to them ; to wit , in which both the Spirits going out from either side , and the sensible Species to be carried to either , ought first to be mixed and united together , lest otherwise every sound should become double . Among the Nerves which are seen to belong to the Cerebel , and to perform its offices , lastly follow the eighth or wandering pair , which indeed hath its rise out of the common Trunk of the oblong Marrow , near the place where the last process of the Cerebel is terminated , and over against where the pyramidal bodies , being produced from the annular Protuberance , end : so that we think these Nerves also , by that process coming between on either side , and also perhaps in some measure through the passage of the pyramidal bodies , do derive all manner of influence of the animal Spirit from the Cerebel . The beginning of these consists of very many fibres and filaments or little threads presently distinct one from another ; to which belongs , from the very beginning of every Nerve , a noted Trunk arising out of the spinal Marrow . The description of the wandring pair of Nerves , and its protension into the Praecordia and some Viscera , are added hereafter . For the present it shall suffice , that we take notice , for that as much as this Nerve is bestowed chiefly on the Praecordia , the acts whereof are involuntary , and are performed without our care or knowledge in sleep as well as waking ; and for that the same Nerve seems to receive the forces of the Spirits wholly from the nearer fountain of the Cerebel ; from hence it may certainly be well concluded , that the government or oeconomy of the Cerebel regards only the involuntary Function . So'much for the Nerves , which being subjected to the Government and Laws of the Cerebel , seem to obey and serve under it : among which moreover ought to be placed the fourth pair , or the pathetick Nerves of the Eyes , to wit , which arising out of the first processes of the Cerebel , come between that and the orbicular Processes ; of the use of which we have spoken already . Further , we shall here take notice , that some other Nerves to be described below , for that they communicate with the aforesaid Nerves near their originals , cause also some involuntary acts to be performed ; of which sort are first the ninth pair , the spinal Nerve accessory to the wandring pair , also the Nerve of the Diaphragma , and some others , as we shall shew mor at large in the particular History of the Nerves . We may also observe , concerning the Nerves but now described , which owe their stock to the Cerebel , and seem to be designed for the offices of the involuntary Function , that sometimes some of them , though of another Dominion , are compelled to obey the beck and government of the Brain : for we are wont to draw the parts of the Face , usually moved pathetically and unthought of , and also at our pleasure , into these or those Configurations or postures : we are able also in measure to alter the motions and actions of the Praecordia and Viscera at the will or command of the Appetite . The reason of these is , partly because the Nerves of either Government communicate variously among themselv●…s with shoots sent forth one to another , so that oftentimes the offices of the one are drawn into the parts of the other . But besides , we have mentioned before , that the sensible impression being inflicted on the parts of the involuntary Function , forasmuch as it is vehement , like a strong waving of water , passing through the Cerebel , affects the Brain it self . In like manner it may be thought concerning the motion which belongs to those parts , viz. that made after the ordinary manner , that it is performed by the command of the Cerebel . Notwithstanding s●…me more severe Edicts of the Brain , by the by-passage of the Prominences , belong also to the Cerebel , and determine the Offices of the Inhabitants of it to be performed at the beck of the Appetite . As every one sees that violent Passions ( whether the will be privy or not ) easily do this ; why therefore may not the will it self also , as occasion requires , exercise the same dominion ? But in the mean time , this derogates nothing from the priviledges of the Cerebel , that it may not be called a free and municipal City , and so Mistress of the involuntary Function ; for that in some few it is after the manner of the Brain : because the Brain it self in many things is compelled to serve the Cerebel and its Government , as we have already shewn , and is necessarily bound to it . For the Brain owes much to the Cerebel , forasmuch as it receives from the vital Function ( which is of its Province ) the provision of the blood , and by consequence the Tribute of the Spirits produced of it : so indeed that both these parts , though Principals , perform mutual offices , and as it were in a circle , require and accomplish services one for another . CHAP. XVIII . Of the relation or mutual respect of either Appendix of the Cerebel , to wit , of the anterior , which are the orbicular Prominences ; and the posterior , viz. the Annular Protuberance : Also of the remaining portion of the oblong Marrow continued into the Spinal Marrow . BEsides the aforesaid Nerves , to wit , the fourth , fifth , sixth , seventh , and eighth pair which are imployed for the performing the tacit Edicts of the Cerebel for every involuntary Function , and those equal in number to the rest subject to the Brain , that cause the Cerebel to have an Empire divided with it ; there are also some Processes and Protuberances , which being placed before and behind the Cerebel , are its Appendixes , that are taken into part of the same Office and Ministry . The description and use of these , are already particularly delivered . But for that ( as a while since we intimated ) there happens a certain respect or habit between the orbicular Prominences , which is the anterior Appendix of the Cerebel , and the annular Protuberance , which is the other posterior Appendix of the same , and that one part is proportionate to the magnitude of the other ; so as when the natiform Prominences are greater or greatest , the annular Protuberance is always smaller or smallest ; and on the contrary , they who have this latter in a very great bulk , in them the other is lesser ; and so for that either part seems to be a peculiar Repository of the Spirits , which belong to the oeconomy of the Cerebel , when a greater provision of them is laid up in one Store-house , therefore there resides a lesser in the other ; when I say there is this kind of constant relation found between these parts , it yet remains for us to find out for what end this is so constituted . Seeing that the animal Spirits are disposed within the several parts of the Head in distinct Schemes of Rays , through which are variously transmitted , as through Perspective glasses , the impressions of sensible things and the instincts of motions to be performed ; it easily occurs , that there are commerces had this way and that way in the natiform Prominences between the Brain and Cerebel ; and that the Spirits inhabiting the annular Protuberance are Internuncii or Messengers going between , which transfer the mutual respects of the Praecordia and Viscera , as also of the parts that are wont to be pathetically moved . But if it be inquired into , what kind of commerces and respects those are which the Brain carries to the Cerebel , and on the contrary , and that either have to the Organs of the vital and merely natural Function , we shall in so difficult and very intricate a matter propose our Opinion , though with an hesitating and doubtful mind . We have before intimated , that the orbicular Prominences did deliver to the Cerebel the forces of the Passions to be carried from the Brain the Praecordia , and did receive from it , and communicate to the Brain the necessities of the natural Instincts delivered from the Praecordia and Viscera to the Cerebel . To these moreover we add , that the annular Protuberance serves wholly for the same offices , though after another manner ; to wit , this receives the forces of the Passions , as it were at a second hand , from the Deputiship of the Cerebel , and transfers them then immediately to the Praecordia ; and this seems to be the chiefest office of this part . Further , the same Ring receives immediately the natural Instincts from the Viscera of the middle and lowest Belly , and impresses them on the Cerebel to be conveyed further to the Brain ; which kind of use it exhibits secondarily by affording only a way of passage : For indeed such Instincts having past through the Cerebel , we suppose to be formed and perfected within the orbicular Prominences , from whence being transmitted into the Brain , they draw forth requisite actions without the previous knowledge of it , or intention of doing . Hence it may be supposed , that the annular Protuberance contains chiefly the animal Spirits which perform the intestine commotions of the Affections . In every violent passion of the Soul , presently the Praecordia are greatly troubled , to wit , the same being variously drawn together or spread abroad compel the blood into divers fluctuations ; but indeed a great company of the Spirits , somewhere got together and ready for Excursions in a set Battel , do perform these disorders and irregular motions of the Praecordia ; and for that the Spirits can be disposed for this in no other part than here , before the beginnings of the Nerves , constituted for these offices ; therefore this Protuberance in a man , by reason of the ragings of the passions to be performed by a certain force and incitation , is far greater than in any other Animal . For as he is wont to be suddenly and vehemently disturbed , therefore the Promptuary or Store-house is required to be more large , in which a greater plenty of Spirits may be kept , to be bestowed on such inordinations of the Affections . Next to a man this part is greatest in a Dog , Cat , and Fox ; in a Calf , Sheep , Goat , Hare , and other milder Animals it is very small . But as the annular Protuberance seems to be the chief Organ or Chest of the Spirits , from whence the winds of the Passions , destinated for the exciting the Praecordia , are conveyed into the breast ; so we suppose the orbicular Prominences to be a means of passage , and the very instruments whereby the instincts and necessities of the Praecordia and Viscera are communicated from the Cerebel to the Brain . Yea , the animal Spirits dwelling in this , as a retiring place , do not only transmit these kind of Ideas or formal Reasons of the Instincts , but in some measure form and prepare them for the Brain . For when as some brute Animals , whose Brain is not imbued with a previous knowledge or practical habits , chuse and bring forth some spontaneous actions as it were with judgment and deliberation , certainly we may believe the intentions of these kind of acts are suggested from some other place than the Brain , to wit , from the aforesaid Prominences . Wherefore 't is to be observed , that in some Brutes endued with an indocil or dull Brain , the Buttock-like Prominences are greatest , as may be seen in a Calf , Sheep , Hog , and many others ▪ which Animals , as soon as they are brought to light , presently seek for their food , and what is congruous for them they readily know . But in a Man , a Dog , Fox , and the like , who are more apt to learn and acquire habits , these Prominences are very small ; and these Animals being newly born , are furnished only with a rude and imperfect sense ; besides , they are found wholly unapt to seek out their food . Upon this Observation ( which holds good in most Animals which I have yet happened to dissect ) as upon a Basis or foundation I dare build this kind of abstruse Hypothesis concerning the natural Instincts and Affections of the Praecordia . For as the living Creatures which are more strong in instinct , as Sheep , Hogs , Oxen , Goats , and other slow and gentler beasts , that are not obnoxious to Passions , are also less docile or apt to learn ; and on the contrary , they in whom the Affections are wont to predominate , and who are furnished with a certain wit , ( as besides Man , are Dogs , Foxes , and some other hotter Animals ) are less powerful in Instinct : and as I have observed in the frequent Dissection of all sorts of Heads , that in those kind of living Creatures , who live rather by Wit than Instinct , the annular Protuberance , placed below the Cerebel , was notedly great , and the orbicular Prominences only very small ; but in other living Creatures , where the Instinct exceeded the wit , and who were less prone to strong Affections , the orbicular Prominences were very great , and on the contrary , the ringy Portuberance exceeding small : From hence I was forced to think , that the orbicular or natiform Prominences , where they are great , are instead of another or supplementory Brain , and the chief Organs of the natural Instincts ; yet so , as these parts also serve for a way or means of passage for the transferring the Passions from the Brain towards the Cerebel and Praecordia ; and that ( as we have all ready hinted ) the greater existency of the annular Protuberance is to contain plenty of Spirits requisite for the winds of the Passions ; yet in the mean time , by a further tending forwards or deciination of the Spirits inhabiting this , the Species of the natural Instincts , being sent from the Praecordia and Viscera pass through . But however the business is , because nothing can be certainly affirmed , or by demonstration , if this our Opinion please not others , at least it may be pardoned . There remains not much more to be spoken concerning the Offices and Uses of the Cerebel and its Appendix . Concerning its substance , there is something more worthy taking notice of , to wit , that it very much differs in this respect from the structure of the Brain also , for that its cortical little circles are not founded in the stretched out Marrow , as the convolutions of the Brain ; but being deeply cut in , are discontinued in their whole tract : so that the whole System of the Cerebel is as it were a cluster of Grapes compacted closely together ; in which , although the Berries be contiguous , yet they remain distinct one from another , and bring forth fissures through the whole thickness of the mass . Yea the outward superficies of the Cerebel consists as it were of very many Tubercles or little Tad-stoles or Puffe●… which grow together on little stalks ; and those stalks pass into greater branches , and they at length being bipartite or twofold , go together into two larger Marrows near the bottom of the Cerebel , in either of which are three distinct medullary Processes : of which threefold processes on either side we have already spoken . But of these concerning the use of the Cerebel in general , we shall yet further advertise you , that as very much of its substance is cortical , it begets animal Spirits in great plenty , to which in the circulating there is not granted , as in the Brain , an equally great space ; for that there seems not to be much need of it in the animal Government . For the Spirits so produced in the Cerebel plentifully by a perpetual emanation , ought to flow outwardly for the offices of the natural and vital Function : but more in wardly for the impulses variously sent into them , they admit certain undulations or wavings , by which some occasional acts of the involuntary Function are brought forth , as is shewn before . But as it is manifest enough , that the animal Spirits are generated within the cortical little circles of the Cerebel , it doth not seem needful that we should ordain their Work-house in the Ventricle subject to its frame . For that Cavity ( as we have already shewn ) is only an empty space , which lying under its double little foot and medullar Trunk , comes between it and the overlying bunching out of the Cerebel . But indeed there belongs to this besides a certain use , to wit , that the serous watry heap laid aside out of the Glandula's and infoldings of the Vessels , as also from the substance of the Cerebel , being made over-moist , distilling down , might slide into this Cistern . From whence , lest it should flow down upon the beginnings of the Nerves , by a restraining Membrane it is compelled into the hole of the strait Den lying under the orbicular Prominences ; and from thence is received from the declining aperture of the Tunnel , and carried out . Below the Cerebel , the oblong Marrow going forward with the rest of its tract even to the hole of the hinder part of the Head , ends at length in the spinal Marrow : but in its Trunk , as yet contained within the Skull , besides the Nerves and Processes but now recited , the beginnings of the ninth and tenth pair of Nerves are also radicated . Of what there will be hereafter a proper place to speak , when we shall institute the whole Neurology or the Doctrine of the Nerves . In the mean time , we shall take notice of the beginning of the ninth pair , which is peculiar in Man , and different from what is found in Brutes : To wit , in Man below the origine of the eight pair , a certain Protuberance grows to either side of the oblong Marrow . Out of that four or five distinct Fibres do come forth ; one or two of which binds about the Vertebral Artery passing through it , but all grow together into the same Trunk , which is the Nerve of the aforesaid pair . This Protuberance , the Pia Mater being pulled away , may be easily seen , and seems to be the Repository or Store-house of the Spirits destinated to this Nerve . For as this Nerve is bestowed on the Tongue and its Mufcles , and so conduces chiefly to the performing of speech in Man , who hath a greater and more frequent use and exercise of the voice , there seems to be need of a great provision of Spirits , plenty of which ought always to be in a readiness . But in Brutes , who have none , or a rarer necessity of the voice , such a Protuberance is wanting , because it is not required in them that the Spirits should be gathered together by heaps , as it were in a certain Porch , before the Organs of the Voice , but that it may suffice for them to be called forth by degrees out of the common tract of the oblong Marrow . Further , whereas some fibres of this Nerve bind about either Vertebral Artery , unless I am deceived , that is so ordained for this end , lest perhaps in speaking , when at any time we are more vehemently moved , the blood being stirred up , might rush upon the Brain with a torrent . For this Nerve binding about the Vertebral Artery , as it were with a bridle , and so as a Moderator not only of the Tongue , but also of the Blood , restrains its more rapid influence . After the same manner , and for no other ends do recurrent Nerves , destinated to some part of the same office , variously bind about the Trunk of the great Artery , as shall be shewn afterwards . As soon as this inferior portion of the oblong Marrow is uncloathed from the Pia Mater , the pyramidal bodies come in a view otherwise lying hid . These in all Animals , endued with the annular Protuberance , are constantly found ; also as that Protuberance is bigger , so these bodies appear more noted : but indeed in a Man and a Dog they seem like two large Nerves , which being produced out of that Ring , end over against where the eighth pair arise in sharp points . If the use of these be sought into , it is most likely , that the animal Spirits superabounding in the annular provision or store , do flow out as it were by these Emissaries , which Spirits however run into the beginnings of the eighth pair placed near , and so are bestowed by their proper means on the offices of the involuntary Function . Although the oblong Marrow retains not its name beyond the limits of the Skull ; yet it is the same substance , which from thence being continued further into the cavity and utmost recesses of the whole Spine or Back-bone , is called the Spinal Marrow : but it is brought forth for this , that the Nerves to be distributed into the Limbs and Members more remote from the Head , might more commodioufly arise out of the same medullar substance stretched out into the neighbourhood of every part . Indeed all this whole medullar Trunk , which is continued from the bottom of the Brain even to the Os sacrum , seems like the Pneumatick Chest , or Bellows of a pair of Organs , which includes the blast or breath destinated to every Pipe ; for in like manner the animal Spirits are contained in this marrowy tract , which blow up and actuate all the Nerves hanging thereto , as occasion serves . If you behold the origine of the whole , it seems that the whole frame both of this oblong Marrow and the spinal , is of a medullar or marrowy substance , every where growing dispersedly through the Brain and Cerebel , and then being gathered more round together in the middle of either , becomes as an heap . For the Marrows besmearing all their folds and turnings about , are as so many little rivers , which springing from thence , begin to be congregated in the middle , and to be poured out in one great one ; but being from thence united , they make the oblong Marrow , as it were the chanel of the Sea , big enough for the motion or ebbing and flowing and reciprocation of the animal Spirits : which belly or chanel , however stretching it self further beyond the Skull , is increased into the spinal Marrow , as it were the bosom or process of the former . But as the medullar tracts , besmearing the folds and convolutions of the Brain and Cerebel , unfold themselves into their middle Marrows and medullar Trunk , and so the Spirits springing dispersedly from their first fountains , congregate as it were into a certain diffused Sea ; so from this Sea , causing an ebbing and flowing , or a continual or very frequent influence of the animal Spirit , the same Spirits flow out into the depending chanels of the nervous System . Concerning this part of this Marrow , which being included in the long bosom or chanel of the 〈◊〉 or Back-bone , and according to all their joyntings , being marked with as it were knotty processes , is called the Spinal , there occur not many things worthy consideration , besides what are commonly known . The figure , situation , as also the body of this , in its whole tract , are known generally to be cloven in two , not only by Anatomists , but by every Butcher . The ramifications or branchings of the Nerves , proceeding from the spinal Marrow , are delivered hereafter . Concerning its conformation something peculiar occurs . For as the spinal Marrow is as it were the common passage or chanel of the Spirits flowing out of the Head into the Nerves , it may be observed , that this chanel , not after the usual manner of other passages , where many rivers flow in , doth swell up more ; but on the contrary , in what place it hath more and greater Emissaries , its magnitude is increased ; for in those parts of the spinal Marrow , out of which the brachial and crural Nerves arise , ( or those Nerves belonging to the Arms and Legs , whose beginnings are more and larger ) its Trunk becomes much thicker than in the rest of the frame or substance . The reason of this is , because within the medullar tracts the animal Spirits run not , nor pass through with so swift a passage , but for the most part flowing leisurely from their Fountains , when they have filled the whole space , they stay therein ; and as many Spirits , upon occasion offered , are wont to be bestowed on every work , those remaining there in readiness frame certain convenient Promptuaries where they may divert themselves . Wherefore we ordinarily observed , not only of this Marrow , but of the Nerves themselves , that as often as a small branch is distributed into many shoots or suckers to be sent forth here and there , always in the very knot of the division there grows a far greater fold than in the rest of the Trunk of the Nerve ; so that 't is a wonder from whence the Nerve should acquire so in the middle of its passage a new substance and more ample bulk . But of these things and others belonging to the Doctrine of the Nerves , it behoves us to discourse in the following Chapters . CHAP. XIX . Of the Nervous System in general , where its parts ( which are the Nerves and Fibres ) being designed , a prospect of the whole Animal Goverment is exhibited . WHen as hitherto having beheld the several Regions of the Brain it self , the Cerebel , and medullar Appendix , and the provision and offices of them all , we have designed or drawn forth the uses and employments also of the parts and processes , and the sanguiferous Vessels belonging to every one of these ; it is now time for me to stop and retire into the Port from this troublesom and intricate Sea of Disquisition : But indeed , because I find that I have not yet reached to the farthest shores and utmost parts , but that beyond this Sea , which we have sailed through , as yet the nervous System , and very many Creeks or Bosoms , Meanders , and highly intricate Recesses or private places in it remain to be viewed ; therefore although we know it is difficult to proceed with full Sail , we have resolved to undertake the task of the Doctrine of the Nerves ; and the rather , because without the perfect knowledge of the Nerves , the Doctrine of the Brain and its Appendix would be left wholly lame and imperfect ; for neither what hath already been delivered concerning them can be sufficiently undestood or illustrated , nor ( which I chiefly desire , and is the end of the former Disquisitions ) without those things before known can the Pathology of the Brain and nervous stock be rightly instituted . And indeed there are many things which might easily deter any one from such an undertaking : to wit , the hardness of the work , and full of hazard ; which promises at first-sight more difficulty and thorny labour , than pleasure or profit . Then some will object , that this Province is already so perfectly cultivated , and adorned by former Anatomists , that by a repetiton of the same , I may seem to have medled with a thing done to my hand . But I may readily answer to these , first , That the Anatomy of the Nerves yields more pleasant and profitable Speculations , than the Theory of any parts besides in the animated Body : for from hence the true and genuine Reasons are drawn of very many Actions and Passions that are wont to happen in our Body , which otherwise seem most difficult and unexplicable ; and no less from this Fountain the hidden Causes of Diseases and their Symptoms , which commonly areas●…ribed to the Incantations of Witches , may be found out and clearly laid open . But as to our Observations about the Nerves , from our following Discourse it will plainly appear , that I have nor trod the paths or footsteps of others , nor repeateed what hath been before told . Therefore , that according to our determination we may enter upon the explanation of the nervous System , we shall comprehend under this name all parts , upon which giftcd with the animal Spirit , Motion and Sense necessarily and immediately depend , to wit , for the performing either one only , or both together in the whole Body . But these kind of parts , in respect of the Head and marrowy Appendix , are like a branching stock or imps growing out of the trunk of a Tree : for supposing that the cortical substances of the Brain and Cerebel are in the place of roots , and that the substances every where medullar are taken for the stock or pith ; the nervous germination or budding forth expanded into divarications of Nerves and Fibres , will appear like so many little branches , twigs , and leaves . Or if the Head containing in it self the chief part and power of the sensitive Soul , be taken for the body of some Luminary , as of the Sun or a Star ; the nervous System shall be that radiant or beamy concretion compassing it about . Because the animal Spirits flowing from the Brain and Cerebel , with the medullar Appendix of either , as it were from a double Luminary , irradiate the nervous System , and so constitute its several parts , the Organs of Motion or Sense , or of both together , as hath been said . The parts of the nervous System , as a radiant or beamy texture , are either primary , viz. the bodies themselves of the Nerves , into which the animal Spirits immediately flow from the Head and its medullar Appendix ; or secondarily , which are Fibres planted or interwoven in the Membranes , musculous Flesh , Tendons , and some of the Parenchyma , which also contain in themselves animal Spirits ; but they receive them not but mediately and secondarily derived from the Head through the bodies of the Nerves . We have already shewed that the animal Spirits are procreated only in the Brain and Cerebel , from which they continually springing forth , inspire and fill full the medullar Trunk : ( like the Chest of a musical Organ , which receives the wind to be blown into all the Pipes ) but those Spirits being carried from thence into the Nerves , as into so many Pipes hanging to the same , blow them up and actuate them with a full influence ; then what flow over or a bound from the Nerves , enter the Fibres dispersed every where in the Membranes , Muscles , and other parts , and so impart to those bodies , in which the nervous Fibres are interwoven , a motive and sensitive or feeling force . And ●…hese Spirits of every part are called Implanted , forasmuch as they flow not within the Nerves , as the former , with a perpetual flood ; but being something more stable and constant , stay longer in the subject bodies ; and only as occasion serves , viz. according to the impressions inwardly received from the Nerves , or impressed outwardly by the objects , are ordained into divers stretchings or carryings out for the effecting of motion or sense either of this or that manner or kind . Indeed the animal Spirits flowing within the Nerves with a living Spring , like Rivers from a perpetual Fountain , do not stagnate or stand still , but sliding forth with a continual course , are ever supplied and kept full with a new influence from the Fountain . In the mean time , the Spirits in the rest of the nervous kind , especially those abounding in the Membranes and musculous stock , are like Ponds and Lakes of Waters lately diffused from the chanels of Rivers , whose waters standing still are not much moved of their own accord ; but being agitated by things cast into them , or by the blasts of winds , conceive divers sorts of fluctuations . But because there is no light difference between the motions and consistency of the Spirits and of Waters , perhaps it will better illustrate the matter , if the Spirits of either kind , to wit , the inflowing and implanted , are compared to the beaming forth of divers rays of light . And so when light is let into a dark chamber , and presently inlightens the whole , we may c●…nceive the particles of the light so swiftly diffused to be of a twofold kind ; to wit , some are bodies sent from the light it self , which diffuse themselves every way into an Orb ; and other luminous particles are as it were Etherial little bodies existing before in the pores of the Air , which being agitated by the former , and as it were inkindled , cause as it were a flamy , though most thin contexture , stretched out in the whole clearness . After the like manner , the animal Spirits flowing from the medullar substance into the Nerves , are as it were rays diffused from the light it self , and the other Spirits every where abounding in the Fibres , are as so many lucid particles included and implanted in the Air , which are actuated by the former , and being stirred up by them into motion , perform the acts both of the sensitive and locomotive Faculty . That it may better appear by what means the animal Spirits do irradiate and swiftly pass through the parts of the nervous System , both primary and secondary ; so that light is scarcely carried swifter through a diaphanous Medium , than the communication of the Spirits is made from one end of the nervous System to the other ; it will be requisite to inquire here a little concerning the Origine of the Nerves and nervous Fibres , also of their Fabrick and Conformation , to wit , what pores and passages either of these bodies have , and how disposed for the passing through and commerce of the animal Spirits . As to the Nerves , it is manifest from what hath been said , that all of them are produced immediately out of the medullar Trunk or its processes ; so that as these parts are the common and broad roads which lead both from the Brain and from the Cerebel , all the Nerves are particular paths reaching out from them on every side into the several Regions of the animated Body . Wherefore the same Marrow , which is the original of every Nerve or Sinew , foras●…uch as it is drawn into a more thin thread , constitutes the matter of the same Nerve ; which indeed , that it may be made more solid and compact , is cloathed with a peculiar production of the Pia Matcr , for as from a Silver mass gilt or inriched with Gold , all the threads produced from it are gilded ; so the same Membrane , which covers the medullar Trunk , is produced to gether with all the Nerves coming out from the same , and cloathes them all . Further , very many Nerves arising together out of that marrowy beginning , go forth as it were by bands ; which notwithstanding , for the sake of the better passage , being presently united and carried out of their bony Cloister , are included in a common Coat taken from the Dura Mater . For we suppose ( which also shall be more clearly shewed anon ) that all the Nerves , destinated to any parts or every particular member , do arise distinctly and apart , and so remain in their whole passage . But in that oftentimes a Nerve appearing as it were one Trunk , afterwards seems to go into many branches , it is because those branches being indeed singular , and divided in the whole passage , are collected as it were into one bundle ; for sometimes we have separated those Nerves , seeming to grow together as it were into one rope or cord of of a Nerve , one from another , dividing them to their very original ; for neither otherwise could the Instincts of the Motions to be performed be carried so respectively to these or those parts , separate one from another , to which the branches of the same Trunk belong . The passages of the Nerves are not bored through as the Veins and Arteries ; for the substance of those are not only impervious to any Bodkin , but no cavity can be seen in them , no not by the help of Spectacles or a Microscope . As to what belongs to the smelling little Pipes , they seem to be so made , not for the passage of the animal Spirits , but that some serosities might slide down that way : but the Spirits themselves are carried in the sides , and not in the cavity of either Pipe ; but the substance of the other Nerves appears plainly firm and compacted , that the subtil humor , which is the Vehicle of the Spirits , may pass through their frames or substances , even as the spirits of Wine , the extended strings of a Lute , only by creeping leisurely through . Hence it may be argued , that because the animal Spirits require no manifest cavity within the Nerves for their expansions ; neither is there need of the like for them within the substance of the Brain ; but that the Ventricles , commonly so called , ought to be deputed to some other office than this . But the Nerves are white , smooth , and round bodies : within the Skull and nigh their beginnings , being as it were only covered with the Pia Mater , they are soft and easily broken ; without this , for that many of them are for the most part gathered together , and also cloathed with the Dura Mater , they become somewhat hard and more tenacious . The Nerves themselves ( as may be discovered by the help of a Microcosm or Perspective-glass ) are furnished throughout with the pores and passages , as it were so many little holes in a Honey-comb , thickly set , made hollow , and contiguous one by another ; so the Tube-like substance of them , like an Indian Cane , is every where porous and pervious . Within these little spaces the animal Spirits or very subtil little Bodies , and of their own nature ever in a readiness for motion , do gently flow ; to which is joyned , both for a Vehicle , as also for a Bridle or stay , a watry Latex , and that it self of very subtil parts . This Humor diffuses , with its fluidity the Spirits through the whole nervous System ; also by its viscosity retains them , that they be not wholly dissipated , but as it were in a certain Systasis and continued Series ; for it seems , that without such an Humor the Spirits could not consist within the nervous stock , but they would vanish away into Air. Further , the same Humor is no less required for the passing through of the sensible Species : because the animal Spirits , we suppose , like the rays of Light , to be diffused through the whole nervous System ; and those rays , unless the humid particles of the Air be mingled with them , do not easily transmit the forms or images of things ; as is obvious in an Optick Scene , which is hid or shadowed by the clear beams or brightness of the Sun. And in like manner , from the defect or depravation of the nervous Juyce , we can readily shew , that the inordinations of the animal Spirits , and oftentimes most horrid distempers of the Brain and the nervous stock do arise . This nervous Juyce being derived from the Brain and Cerebel into the medullar Appendix , is carried from thence by a gentle sliding down through the Nerves even into the whole nervous stock , and waters its whole System . Upon the equal emanation of this depends the expansion of the animal Spirits through the whole ; and the substance of these , yea the Hypostasis of the sensitive Soul it self is founded on the diffusion of the same humor . The animal Spirits being lest to themselves , follow the motion of this Juyce , and flowing together with it in the same course , are pleasingly or quietly expatiated ; but in the mean time , as occasion is offered , the same Spirits , as a breath moving upon those waters , conceive other spreadings abroad , and those more rapid . For as in a River , from winds or any thing cast in , divers undulations or wavings are stirred up ; so the animal Spirits being raised up by objects , for the performing the offices of sense and motion , do tend this way or that way to and fro within the nervous stock , and are agitated hither and thither by other means . But to return to the parts of the nervous System , besides the Nerves themselves , Fibres also being dispersedly interwoven in the Membranes , the musculous Flesh , the Parenchyma , and other parts , and united in the Tendons , are the Organs of sense and motion . Yea , the acts of their faculties are principally and more immediately executed by the Fibres than the Nerves ; for they , by drawing together the Mufcle and other motive parts , cause the motion it self ; but the Nerves only carry from the Head the instinct for the performing of that motion . In like manner , in Sensation the Fibres receive first of all and immediately the impressions of sensible things , and express the same ( as musical strings do the strikings of a quill or fingers ) by an intrinsecal modification of the Particles , and represent the various approaches of the object by the like motion of the Fibrils , as by a moveable and fluid Character , whose Idea the Nerves transfer only to the Head. Concerning the nervous Fibres it behoves us to inquire from whence they have their rise ? For it appears plainly , that they arise not immediately from the Head or its medullar Appendix ; not is it less improbable , that they are produced ( as 't is commonly said ) from the Nerves : because what is asserted , that the Fibres are productions of the Nerves , and little bits or pieces of them torn off , as it were into hairy branches , seems unlikely ; for that the Fibres in some parts , being placed nigh , exceed in their bulk the magnitude of the Nerve that is brought to that part , at least an hundred-fold : which thing appears clearly from the Tendon of every Muscle , which being made up of united Fibres , is observed to be far greater than the Nerve inserted to it . And indeed for almost the like reason we are induced to think the nervous Humor it self also , whereby the Membranes and musculous Fibres are wont to be watered , to be derived unto them not by the only means and passage of the Nerves ; because it is heaped up much more plentifully and in more abundance than can be carried thither through those narrow passages , as appears clearly in Ulcers of the Kings-Evil , or in Impostumes or Wounds of the Tendons and nervous parts , in which a glutinous Humor drops forth in so great abundance , that all the Nerves of the whole Body could scarce be able to supply it . Wherefore concerning these , it seems that we may affirm , that the Fibres are not continued portions of the Nerves broken off into little hairy strings or Capillaments ; and that all the Fibres originally proceed not from the Nerves , because some of them , viz. those interwoven to the Heart and its Vessels are of equal birth with the Nerves themselves , and coexist with them together from the beginning . However the most Fibres , as to their production , depend upon the Nerves ; and all , which way soever brought forth , receive constantly from the Nerves the forces and supplements of the animal Spirits , and also Instincts of the Motions to be performed by them . Therefore to recount the births or kinds of Fibres ; they are first either spermatick and first begotten , the rudiments or first beginnings of which being of the like antiquity as the Heart and Brain , placed in the Conception , afterwards leisurely increase ; to wit , such are , as hath been said , those in the Heart it self in its depending Vessels , the Membranes and some other parts , which form the first stuff or threads of the Embryo : or secondly , other Fibres are produced secondarily , and by a second birth ; of which sort chiefly are such which are interwoven into the parts taken for the compleating of the animal Fabrick , and especially those termed Sanguineous , which we think to be begotten after this manner . The Heart and Brain , with the Arteries and Nerves hanging to them , are primigenious parts , and highly original ; but these , for the second birth of others , and for the nutrition and increase of all the sensitive parts , distribute a twofold humor : viz. one spirituous and endued with very active Particles which perpetually flow , though but in a very small quantity , through the passages of the Nerves from the Brain and Cerebel ; and the other slow and softer , which being every where laid aside through the Arteries from the bloody mass , is rendred more plentifully . This latter being of it self dull and thicker by much , is actuated by the former , and being imbued by it , as by a certain Ferment , acquires strength and power of growth or vegetation . But indeed the nervous Juyce , forasmuch as it diffuses with it self the animal Spirits , imparts to every part , besides the faculties of Motion and Sense , the determinations also of form and figure . Further , whilst that , being joyned to the other arterious humor , is disposed into the substance and matter of the member or part to be nourished , it forms some tracts as it were , to wit , the Fibres themselves , in which the animal Spirits , coming together with them , reside and are expatiated . These twofold or twin humors , coupling together in every sensitive part , constitute a liquor truly nutritious , to wit , which is both spirituous and nourishable . And in truth , both these Juyces , viz. the nervous and arterious , being married together , are as it were the male and female seed , which being mingled in a fruitful womb , produces the plastick Humor , by those virtue the living creature is formed and increases . Hence may be observed , as the particles of the spirituous liquor , or of the other more watry juyce ( viz. this latter being supplied from the Arteries , or that from the Nerves ) are strong or excel , as to their properties or powers , all living creatures become more or less nimble , active , and ready to any motion and labour . Besides , from the default or depravation of the one and other humor excelling , the sorts or kinds of this or that disease are excited ; concerning which , and also what belongs to the explication of the nutritious Humor , we may perhaps have some other time occasion to discourse . The animal Spirits which enter and fill the ordained series of the Fibres as so many little places , flow thither by the passages of the Nerves , notwithstanding the Spirits which are seated in the Fibres , interwoven with the musculous stock , receive nourishment , yea and as it were auxiliary forces , from the arterious blood there plentifully slowing : whereby indeed both the Spirits themselves acquire for the performing of Motions a greater force and as it were elastick ; so that their force being stirred up by a strong endeavour , it seems like the explosion of Gun-powder ; and also the same Spirits being continually consumed within the Muscles more profusely than is wont to be in the Membranes and other parts , are in some measure made up or repaired from the bloody sustenance : because whenas the arterious Juyce joyns more plentifully with the nervous flowing within the sanguineous parts , it may be well thought , that it also lays upon the Spirits brought thither with it , as it were some nitrosulphureous particles , and intimately fixes them on them ; and so , by reason of this Copula , highly flatuous and apt to be rarified , the Spirits themselves become there more active , so that in every motive endeavour , whereby the Muscle is suddenly intumified , they , as if inkindled , are exploded . Moreover , a sudden refection of the consumed or wasted Spirits , after great exercise or labour , is for this reason also performed by the blood ; for that the spirituou particles being left and forsaken by motion , presently a new Copula of the same kind of matter , apt for explosion , is joyned to them . For it is not possible , that the immense loss of Spirits which happens in hard labours ( if they were wholly destroyed ) in so short of time , should be able to be restored by supplements coming only through the Nerves . We shall discourse more largely of these things , if at any time hereafter we shall treat of the Motions of the Muscles . The animal Spirits being disposed within the several Muscles , according to the series of Fibres , seem as it were so many distinct Troops or Companies of Souldiers ; all which being set as it were in a Watch-tower , are ordained , as a new impression is carried to them by the Nerves , either from the objects outwardly , or more inwardly from the Head , forth with into various forms and peculiar orders for the performing of motion or sense of this or that kind . The carriage or behaviour of these is worth the seeing in an animal newly killed and its skin taken off . For when life perishes , and all the force of the Spirits flowing in through the Nerves hath quite ceased : yet the Spirits implanted into the whole Body breaking forth from the Muscles , still move and shake them , and force them into several Convulsions and trembling motions . From what hath been said we may gather , what the disposition or order of the animal Spirits may be in the whose animal Body : to wit , those procreated in the cortical substance both of the Brain and Cerebel , are congregated in to the middles of either , as it were into distinct Empories or Marts ; and an expansion being made in either , they cause certain interior powers of the Sensitive Soul to be exercised ; yet the same Spirits , affecting more room , enter the oblong Marrow ( as it were the Chest , as hath been said , of a musical Organ ) and fill it full ; within which flowing , they carry to and fro the impressions of sensible Things and the Instincts of Motions . From the oblong and spinal Marrow the same Spirits , unless when they are otherwise busied , tending outwardly , flow towards the several parts of the whole Body ; which notwithstanding wandring so out of doors , because they pass through very strait ways in their passage , to wit , the slender bodies of the Nerves , they break not forth in heaps , or in a thick troop , but only contracted orderly , and as is were by bands or divisions : but they being carried beyond the extremities of the Nerves , and there possessing the Membranes , Muscles , and other sensible parts , dilate themselves as it were into a most ample field , and with a very diffuse Army they dwell in the Pores and passages of the Fibres planted every where about ; where also being endowed from the blood with new food , they become more lively and more expeditious or ready for the designed offices . Here perhaps it may be demanded , how the animal Spirits , diffused in such numerous troops through the habit of the Body , are able to be supplied by so strait chanels of the Nerves ? To which we reply , That those which reside more outwardly do not quickly evaporate , nor are remanded back by Circulation : wherefore when all the Fibres are filled by an influx of the Spirits made by little from the beginning , very small supplements suffice to repair their expence : For neither are those dwelling more outwardly , for that they are repaired by the bloody food , much consumed , though in frequent action . Hence may be noted the difference between the distributions of the blood and animal Spirits . That Latex , because it is reduced in a circle , its Vessels are in the whole passage proportionated as to the bulk of the Trunk and the branchings sent from it , to wit , so that the branches of the great Artery , being carried from the Heart , contain at the least so much of the blood , as the shoots reaching forth from them , into all the parts . But because the animal Spirits being once begotten and carried more outwardly , subfilt longer there , and evaporate very slowly and by little and little ; therefore the Vessels carrying them , viz. the Nerves , in respect of the Fibres receiving rhem , are made much lesser in proportion ; lest perhaps by too great a supplement of the animal Spirits , and the too thick gathering of the fresh ones still into the nervous parts , the Army of the Veterans , before instructed , should be confounded , and so the orders of all being disturbed , the exercises of the animal Function should be performed any now . For indeed when at any time the Spirits are made too sharp , so that . being therefore struck as it were with madness , they rush upon the nervous System with tumult and impetuosity ; from hence a great unquietness and continual throwing about of the Members are wont to be excited , to which sometimes madness and fury succeed . In the order and ordination of the animal Spirits , such as was but now described , the Hypostasis or the Essence of the sensitive Souls consists to wit , which is only a certain Systasis or shadowy subsistence of those Spirits , which like Atoms or subtil Particles , being chained and abhering mutually one to another , are figured together in a certain Species . Moreover , the faculties of the same Soul depend upon the various Metathesis and gesticulation of those Spirits within the aforesaid Organs of the Head and nervous System . But the consideration of this Soul and its powers requires a peculiar Tract , which hereafter ( God willing ) we intend ; in the mean time , our Method demands of us , that ( accorging to our weak skill ) by the cense or numbering of the Nerves , being particularly made , we should deliver an exact Neurology or Doctrine of the Nerves . But for that in the premised general consideration of the Nerves and Fibres , there was mention made of the nervous and nutritious Juyce ; notwithstanding what belongs to their powers and natures , hath been neither fully nor clearly enough delivered ; therefore we will a little divert here , and make it our business to inquire what sort of Juyces and Humors are carried into the parts of the animated body for their nourishment , and by what ways or passages : then this difficulty being removed , a plain and easie way leads into the Doctrine of the Nerves . CHAP. XX. Of the Nervous Liquor , and whether that or the bloody Humor be Nutritious : SInce the Circulation of the Blood was made known , and it hath been plainly made appear , that it did no where stagnate and stand still long , but was carried in a reciprocal motion , always as in a circle ; it began to grow doubtful , whether its Latex is nutritious or not . For besides , that the more rapid course of the blood , as of a torrent , might seem to wear the banks which it flowed between , and to carry away some Particles from them , rather than to be able to affix any thing to them ; the substance it self also of the blood , for that it is more torrid and uneven , is thought to be altogether unfit for nutrition . Wherefore that a Juyce may be found more convenient or fit for this office , the passages and hidden recesses of the Nerves are to be viewed ; and as a certain Latex is found to flow within their Pores and passages , presently the blood being rejected , that nervous humor is gifted with the title of nutritious : but yet by what right , and after what manner nutrition is performed , shall be our present purpose to inquire . And here first of all , that we may take the part of the blood , it will be easie to shew , that there is matter contained in it fit enough for the nourishment of the body , and a sufficient store of it . For besides the sulphureous substance of the blood , which within the fire place of the Heart , with a continual inkindling , and by that means deflagration in the Vessels produces life , and in the more perfect Animals heat , there is found also a certain other humor soft and alible , which in the Circulation , being distributed through several parts of the Body , by increasing them adds nourishment and bulk : yea the deflagration it self of the blood , plainly as a Kitchin-fire in dressing meat , as it were boils and prepares this humor , whereby it more easily is assimilated into the substance of every part to be nourished . Hence it comes to pass , that by reason of a defect of heat in the blood , no less than of excess , nutrition is often hindered . But that this kind of alible Juyce is contained in the blood mass , the Anatomy or spontaneous Analysis of its Latex sufficiently declares ; for the extravasated blood , when it goes into parts of its own accord , this liquor being disjoyned from the purple thick part , and swimming a top of it , appears clear or limpid ; but by reason of its more thick contents , to wit , the nutritious Particles , like the white of an Egg , it is easily made thick , and grows white by a gentle heat : which thing appears by this familiar Experiment , to wit , if you shall evaporate a little of it only in a Skillet over the fire , the whole liquor will presently grow together into a white Gelly . By this liquor , as the blood is more or less imbued with it , living Creatures grow and become more fleshy or lean : for both the blood of younger Animals being loosned from cold , is wont to shew much more of this kind of white than more ancient or older Creatures : and we may take notice daily at our Tables , that very much of this kind of Gelly comes out of the flesh of a Lamb or Calf being boiled or roasted , and nothing almost from Mutton or Beef , especially if old . Therefore we may lawfully suppose , that the blood is truly nourishable ; and that the whole , or at least the greatest part of the matter , for the adding bulk or substance to every part , is dispensed from it : but if at any time it be defective in this its office , that happens not out of the natural unfitness of it , but because its disposition is sometimes depraved , and as the Stomach labouring with some vice , rejects or perverts the Chyle to be cooked by it . But the blood , as it is not the only and alone humor , which is distributed in the animated Body , so neither seems it able to perform alone and of it self the whole office of nutrition . For besides that , being diffused through the Arteries and Veins , another Latex is every where dispensed from the Head through the Nerves ; which shall be shewn to afford something at least to nourishment . As to the first , there are many reasons which declare that kind of humor to be in the Brain and nervous stock , and to abound in their whole passages . For unless the animal Spirits , continually flowing out , should be founded in such a Latex , which is their Vehicle , they would not be contiguous or joyned , nor able to continue and knit together the Systasis of the sensitive Soul. For if Hipocrates did observe long since , that Cramps and Convulsive motions were produced from driness and emprines , that perhaps might happen by this means : to wit , because humor in the Nerves or Fibres being deficient , the Spirits distracted one from another , were separated ; which notwithstanding , that they might still retain their mutual embraces , and as it were folding of hands , bend the containing bodies , and very much contract and so force them into Convulsions . Besides , Wounds and Impostumes of the Tendous and nervous part seem to witness the diffusion of the nervous Juyce , either of which drop forth a thin Ichor , and wholly unlike to the mere bloody Excretion : no less may be argued from the Ganglia and evil running Sores . In time of sleeping the aforesaid humor is wont to flow more plentifully into the Brain and Nerves , and to obstruct their passages ; and therefore yawnings and stretchings come frequently upon those awaking , that its reliques might be shook off . Lastly , we might readily shew , that from the depravation of the nervous humor , Melancholy , Madness , and some wonderful Convulsive distempers proceed . But it may be objected , that there is no such kind of humor , because the Nerves being cut asunder , it is not perceived to flow out ; and that the Nerves being also bound , they do not swell above the Ligature , as Arteries and Veins . But it may be answered , That the liquor flowing in the nervous stock , is very subtil and spirituous , and which , by any striving or wrinkling up of those parts , when they are roughly handled , may easily evaporate and be blown away or dispersed unperceivably . Then further , t is observed in the Whelps of some Animals newly litter'd , who have as yet that juyce viscous , and not easily to be dispersed , and that have their Nerves greater , if they be bound hard together with cords they will swell above the Ligature . Therefore seeing it appears , that a certain Humor doth creep through the blind Pipes and passages of the Head and of the Appendix , both medullar and nervous , it behoves us next of all to inquire from whence that comes thither , and whither it tends ; and lastly , of what kind of nature and use it is . Concerning these first it appears , from what hath been said , that the aforesaid Latex , serving for a Vehicle of the animal Spirits , is perpetually instilled , together with them , from the blood watering the exterior confines of the Brain and Cerebel , which from thence , passing through the medullar Trunk , is afterwards , with a gentle spring , poured through the whole frame of the nervous System ; so that the first fountains of the nervous humor are in the Brain and Cerebel . But further , to this Juyce conveying the forces of the animal Spirits , and supplied only from the Head , there joyns a certain other humor , as it were auxiliar in the whole passage , and restores and refreshes it otherwise about to grow deficient . We think that these kind of supplements and subsidies , which happen to come from elsewhere to the nervous Juyce flowing from the Head , are received and addmitted inwardly from the sides and extremities of the medullar and nervous System . We have already shewed that an humor , as it were secondary , is instilled from the blood watering these parts in its whole passage ; because the Arteries follow out only the medullar Trunk , but also the greater Trunks of the Nerves in many places , and insert into them sanguiferous shoots . Besides , forasmuch as the animal Spirits flowing within the nervous stock for the performing of sense and motion , tend to and fro , and so bear a double aspect ; it is probable also , that the liquor watering the Nerves , as it most commonly tends forward , so sometimes backward ; and so that the extremities of the Nerves , implanted in some parts , imbibe from them the humor , at least some Effluvia's , with which they are satisfied , and oftentimes transfer them into the Brain it self . Certainly there is no doubt , that the Fibres and nervous Filaments or threads which cover the Sensory of taste , and the Viscera serving for Concoction , do immediately receive some tastes of the taken in food , from which supplies are carried to the Brain it self in great hunger and faintness of Spirits . Because if at any time the Spirits inhabiting it , being exhausted very much with heavy and long labour , begin to fail , a most swift refection is performed , Pectorals or Cordials being scarcely swallowed , and long indeed before the alible Juyce can be able to reach to the border of the Brain by the passage of the blood . Moreover it is most likely , that not only the benign Effluvia's of the aliment are received by the extremities of the Nerves ending about the Viscera ; but also by this way , that oftentimes an infestous matter , and in a manner malignant , is communicated by the Nerves and their passages to the Head. But indeed the preternatural Juyces heaped up about the Hypochondria , the Spleen , Womb , and other Bowels emit vaporous little bodies ; which not only infect the bloody mass , and distemper the Head by that means , but they climb to the Brain more immediately by the passage of the Nerves , and strike it with an heavy ill . For from hence in part it comes , that Hypochondriacks and Hysterical people are so cruelly punished through the Symptoms stirred up in the Brain and nervous stock for the faults of the lower Bowels ; hence it is , that little Pills of Opium , being scarcely dissolved in the Stomach , cause a Torpor or heaviness . But here is no place to discourse more largely of these . It behoves us to consider what remains , the Springs of the nervous Juyce , the Auxiliaries but now detected , and its Virtues and influences . Concerning the nervous Liquor we shall inquire what that doth in its passage , to wit , whilst it flows within the Marrows or middle of the Brain and Cerebel , the medullar Trunk and the bodies themselves of the Nerves : secondly , then for what uses it serves , when being sliden from the ends of the Nerves , it is spread abroad on the secondary parts of the nervous System . 1. As to the first , whilst that of the nervous Liquor passes through the Head , and either of its Appendix , its chief office seems to be for a Vehicle of the animal Spirits , which indeed it carries along with its diffusion , and contains them under the same Systasis . Yea , this Latex shews various Schemes of the Spirits for the performing of sense and motion ; even as the humid Particles of the Air pass through the Optick Configurations of the Rays of Light. Also moreover , the nutrition of the aforesaid part and accretion or growth into a bulk , depends in some measure upon the nervous Juyce watering the same , as shall be shewed by and by . 2. But the greatest question is concerning this Liquor being diffused beyond the ends of the Nerves upon the secondary parts of the nervous System , and in the passages of them on the whole Body ; to wit , whether such a Juyce be nourishing of all the solid parts , or of some of them by themselves , as Authors variously think ; or to what other office it is destinated . Concerning these it first appears , that the Brain and Nerves , with the Juyce flowing out of them , contribute matter , or at least some influence to the work of nutrition ; the which if it should chance to fail ( a sign of which defect is , if the animal Faculty falters in part ) the nourishment there is wont presently to be hindred or perverted . This is plainly seen in the Palsie , excited from an evident cause , without any previous Dyscrasie of the blood , where suddenly an Atrophy follows the privation of motion or sense , or of both together . Further , in the Scurvy , where the taint hath corrupted the nervous Juyce , when the sick begin to be afflicted with the Vertego and swimming of the Head , and with wandring pains , Convulsions , and a frequent loosning of the Members , the flesh falls presently away , as in a Consumption , and without any fault of the Lungs , the sick wither away , as if distempered with a Phthisis . It is a vulgar observation , That from the immoderate use of Venus , also from an inverate Gonorrhoea , from Strumous or running Ulcers , and other Impostumes , by which much of the nervous Juyce is wasted , a leanness or wasting of the whole Body is produced . Certainly , if I be not deceived , there are some Atrophies , yea , and sorts of breakings out , which seem to depend wholly upon the detect or the evil dispensation of the nervous Juyce , when the blood , as to its quantity and disposition , is not much in fault . Lastly , the consideration of some Diseases and Symptoms so plainly confirms the diffusion of the nervous Liquor and its great influence on all the parts , that there is even left no room for doubting . Also no less doth the curing of some Diseases and the use of Remedies confirm the same . For from hence a reason is taken , wherefore Cephalick Plasters oftentimes yield such signal help in the Phthisis ; not because they stay the Catarrh of the Serum falling down on the Lungs , ( as the common people think ) but because by corroborating the Brain they restore the disposition of the nervous Juyce , before vitiated . For this cause it is , that some diseases being stirred up by the fault of the nervous Liquor , of which sort among others are Cancrous and Strumous Ulcers , or such as come of the Kings-Evil , are hardest of all to be cured ; because the morbid tincture of the Brain , and of the Latex watering it ( whether it be innate or acquired ) is not easily mended : yet sometimes when the root of the disease , lurking in the Brain or nervous stock , is taken away by the help of Nature it self , or by Chance , by the use of some remedy ; presently the Symptoms of other parts , though neglected in the whole , vanish , not without the suspicion of a miracle . But how much the alteration of the Brain serves for the curing of some most grievous diseases , some instances taken from the Farriers Art will clearly shew . For when many Medicines and Methods of Administrations are wont to be tryed in vain for the curing the stinking disease in Horses , commonly called the Farcy ( which Helmontius asserts to be like the French Pox , and the author of its Contagion ) the most certain means of curi●… ( which I have very often known to be applied with good success ) consists in this ; that some sharp Medicines , of which sort are Hearts-ease , Water-Pepper , Ranunculus or Crowfoot , and the like , which very much abound in volatile Salt , being bruised into a mass , and put into the Ears of the diseased Horse , and kept there for twenty four hours : it is scarce credible by what means all the Ulcers are presently dryed up , and the disease healed , as it were by Inchantment , is quickly profligated in the whole . For since this Application is made far from the affected parts , without any alteration of the bowels or the blood , it should be so healed at a distance ; certainly the cause of such an Energy must only be , that by this kind of Medicine the Dyscrasie or evil disposition of the Brain and nervous Juyce is taken away , and so the first root of the sickness being cut off , the shoots and fruits presently wither . It were worth our labour to try such kind of Experiments that also in our Medicines . Yea it may be well suspected , that such a way ought to be ordered for the common Cure of the Kings-Evil . Among our Country-men , as delivered from our Ancestors , it is thought the seventh Son , or he that is born the seventh one after another in a continued series , can cure this disease by stroking it only with his hand ; and truly I have known many , whom no Medicines could help , to have been cured in a short time only by that remedy . Few doubt but that this disease is wont to be cured often by the Touch of our King. The reason of such an effect ( if it be merely natural ) ought to be assigned not to any other thing than that in the sick ( especially those of ripe age ) the Phantasie and strong Faith of the hoped for Cure induces that alteration , or rather strengthning to the Brain , whereby the morbid disposition radicated in it is profligated . But I shall return from whence I am digressed , to inquire what the nervous Juyce contributes to nutrition . 2. I say therefore secondly , although nutrition depends in some measure upon the influence of the nervous Juyce , yet it is highly improbable , that all the several parts of the whole Body should be nourished only by this provision . For besides that this , were to impose upon the Government of the Soul it self , and its primary Organs , the cooking office of nutrition wholly unworthy the excellency and dignity of those parts ; it seems also that the nervous Liquor should be all together unfit for the administring to this Province : because when oftentimes immense expenses are made of the aliment to be assimilated into the substance of the solid parts , especially by immoderate sweat , also by continual labour and exercise , which Country-men and Labourers daily use , it is not possible that such losses should be repaired only by the nourishment supplied , or sent through the small passages of the Nerves . When I had long and seriously considered with my self concerning this thing , what I at length thought , I shall tell you freely , and without any covering , or making any reflection , or blaming the Opinions of others . It seems first , that the nourishing matter of the whole Body is distributed into all parts from the blood through the Arteries ; yet it may lawfully be thought , that the conversion of this matter into nutriment , and the assimulation of it into the substance of the part to be nourished , is performed by the influence and help of the nervous Juyce , as it were of a certain spirituous Ferment . As to the first : we have already noted , that the sanguiferous Vessels do not only follow almost every where the Muscles and Bowels , but also the Head and its Appendix , yea the Membranes , Bones , and Nerves themselves , and affix to them all thick shoots , as so many little chanels , for the receiving the nourishment . Moreover , as there is a purple crassament or thick substance in the blood , whose substance stuffs and nourishes the Pores of the Parenchyma of the Muscles ; so there is a whitish Gelly , by which the Membranes and the whiter parts seem to increase . Besides it may be observed , that the blood it self increasing , contains in it self fibres and small threads , such as are interwoven in the Muscles and nervous parts ; and if the same stand long in any Vessel , it is presently coagulated into longish , white , and hard crusts or bits , whose substance is plainly fleshy ; so that the blood produces flesh of it self , though the same be rude and unformed : wherefore the configuration and the apt disposition of the nourishingmatter , supplied from it , depends on the coming and Energy of the nervous Juyce : but after what manner this is done , we shall endeavour now to shew . After the web or stuff of all the parts is laid , it is required then that they be both drawn forth in due proportion , and grow in substance , and also that the little spaces which are left by reason of the Effluvia's perpetually falling off , may be continually filled with the nourishing substance cast in . In these two things the business of nutrition chiefly consists ; for the performing of either of which the blood affords matter , and reaches it forth ( as was said ) in the circulating to the several parts of the concrete , and as it were stands at the doors of the part to be nourished : yet , that this matter may be rightly disposed , and its particles , to wit , the thick and thin , saline and sulphureous , and others of a several nature , separated one from another , may be imployed with some choice to the destinated uses , there seems need of a certain directing faculty , and as it were plastick virtue , got somewhere else than from the blood it self . For indeed the blood being destitute of animal Spirits , is unfit for the performing these offices . Wherefore , for that it appears there doth lye hid in the nervous stock , a certain juyce , and the same being gifted with animal Spirits to be diffused to all parts , how can we suppose less but that this subtil and spirituous Liquor , every where meeting with the arterious which is duller and thicker , actuates and inspires it , and as it were ordains it for the performing the designed work of nutrition ? especially when it plainly appears , that by reason of the defect or depravation of this nervous Juyce , nutrition is always frustrated or perverted . Therefore it may be lawful , in ●…e difficult Controversie concerning the Matter and Method of Cure , to propose this our Hypothesis , tho●…h it be a Paradox and very abstruse ; to wit , that the nervous Juyce ( which we have said was like the male seed ) is poured out with the nutritious humor copiously suggested from the Arteries , as it were the genitive or seed of another Sex , every where upon all the parts ; and that this former , being indued with active Elements , imbues the more thick matter , as with a certain Ferment , and impregnates it with animal Spirit ; and when it so makes it , with a mutual entring in or coming together , to be dissolved and to go into parts , its particles being extricated one from the other ( the Spirit infused helping ) they are put upon bodies of the same measure with themselves , and are assimilated into their substances . In the mean time , because the animal Spirits are poured out in great plenty with the nervous Juyce , those which are at leisure from the work of nutrition , or remain after that is finished , turn aside every where into the Fibres , as into proper dwelling-houses , and there being ready for the offices of sense and motion , stay ; which offices indeed , that those Spirits the Inhabitants of the Fibers , may the better perform , they acquire from the blood watering the Muscles , certain auxiliary forces , wherefore they being endued with a certain elastick force , are apt to be highly rarified and as it were exploded . But indeed we suppose , that as the nervous Liquor , being turgid with animal Spirit , causes the arterious humor to become nutritious ; so in compensation of this the animal Spirits remaining of the work of nutrition , and every where disposed within the Fibres , receive from the arterious blood a mixture or certain Copula ; by whose help and cooperation the same Spirits exert or put forth much more strongly their locomotive force . For it seems that little sulphureous bodies are added to the spirituous-saline particles from the watering blood ; and so when the animal Spirits are furnished with this Copula , they being stirred up into motion , shake off the borrowed particles , which being struck with a certain force , like the explosion of Gun-powder , suddenly intumifie the Muscles , and so by contracting them very much , they cause a vehement motive endeavour . We shall have an occasion of discoursing more at large of this , when we treat of the Motion of the Muscles . Yet in the mean time , we shall take notice , that the Muscles of the whole Body , as to their motion , have a certain Analogy with the motion of the Heart . For indeed the animal Spirits in the Heart , flowing within the fibres and nervous threads , ( with which this part is much beset ) receive plentifully sulphureous little bodies from the inflowing blood distending the sides of either bosom , which whilst the same Spirits , being filled to a fulness , shake off and as it were explode , a Systole of the whole Heart ( its sides being carried with a certain force inwards ) is brought in or caused , whereby the blood , from either side the bosom is cast out as as it were by the impulse of a Spring or Bolt . Truly , unless the Spirits inhabiting the Heart , should receive food and matter of explosion from the blood it self , their stock , supplied or sent by the passage of the few and small Nerves , would not suffice for the performing of the undiscontinued motion . A sign of this is , that from a defect or depravation of the blood , as well as of the animal Spirits , the motion also of the Heart is defective or diminished . And not much unlike in the Muscles , as in the Heart , is the business performed ; the Spirits inhabiting their Fibres , receive a sulphureous Copula and apt for explosion , from the blood there more plentifully flowing than about the Membranes , with which being endued , as often as they receive from the Nerve as it were the fiery inkindling or the match , the instinct of the motion to be performed , they being excited , and striking off their Copula , very much inflate or blow up the Muscle , and intumifie it for performing or compassing the motive endeavour . Nor is it much to purpose , o●… makes any great difference , that the motion of the Heart , stirred up by a perpetual instinct , is found always necessary ; but the Muscles the most of them only occasionally and at the command of the Animal , do put forth their motive power ; for the Diaphragma and some Muscles , dedicated to Respiration , are urged with a perpetual Systole and Diastole , as well as the Heart it self . From the aforesaid Hypothesis concerning the offices and uses of the nervous and arterious Juyce , Arguments that otherwise determine the work of Nutrition , may be easily answered . For that the blood is said rather to prey upon the solid parts than to replenish them , that ought to be attributed to the Disease and Dyscrasie of it , and not to it simply : because sometimes the blood is accused , for that it too much stuffs the solid parts ; to wit , forasmuch as its mass being waterish and weak , it lays aside the alible Juyce ( which not being truly cook'd , is still crude and vicious ) with very great plenty abou●… the habit of the Body , and so induces an Anasarcha . In the mean time it ought to be granted , That as it is the blood that is evil which heaps up too much vicious nutri●…ent ; so it is the same , which being , well and right , doth laudably perform the office of Nutrition . But that it is argued , That the nervous is rather the nourishing Juyce , because by reason of its defect , depravation or too prodigal expence , the acts of nutrition are wont to be hindred or perverted ; it is easie to reply to this , That the impediments of the nervous Juyce , being made vicious , respect the form of nourishment , and not the matter of it : to wit , it sometimes happens , that the blood dispenses the alible matter in due plenty and disposition ; which notwithstanding , by the fault of the nervous Juyce , is not rightly assimilated . When an impotency of motion comes upon a too great distension of the Muscle or Tendon with pain , shortly nutrition being hindred , a Jelly grows about the distempered part : which notwithstanding drops not out of the Nerve ( as is commonly said ) but the glutinous humor being poured out of the Arteries for aliment , for that it cannot be received by the hurt part , is gathered together there : nor is it to be thought , that Tumors , or Strumous Ulcers or the running Sores of the Evil do contain or pour out only a nervous humor , since the matter of either is for the most part bloody , which by reason of the evil Ferment of the nervous Juyce , puts on a strange form , and that diversly degenerous . This supposition of the twofold Humor , for the matter and form of nourishment , is taken to be of egregious use for the solving of the most difficult Phaenomena , which are met with about the Distempers of the Brain and nervous Juyce : yea that Pathology , seriously considered , seems to infer as a certai●… necessary consequence , that a twofold Juyce is necessary for the work of nutrition ; as some other time perhaps we may shew . In the mean time , leaving this Speculation , we shall proceed to the remaining Task of our Anatomy , to wit , the Neurologie or of the Nerves in particular . THE Description and Use OF THE NERVES . CHAP. XXI . The first four Pair of Nerves arising within the Skull are described . THE division or distinction of the Nerves , by reason of their various respects , is wont to be manifold : to wit , as they are either soft or hard , singular or numerous in their beginnings ; or that they serve either to the faculty of Sense or Motion , or to both together . But they are commonly distinguished , That some Nerves arising within , the Skull , proceed from the oblong Marrow ; and others going out of the joynts of the Vertebra , are derived from the spinal Marrow . But besides these , another manner of differencing them seems best to us ; to wit , That some Nerves , as it were Clients and Servants of the Brain , perform only spontaneous Acts , and others , Ministers and Servants of the Cerebel , are imployed only about the exercises of the Involuntary Function . There will be no need to assign different Effences or Constitutions of Nerves according to these several differences : but rather that there be instituted a particular Cense or Muster of them , and following the order of Nature , that we especially unfold every one of them in the series in which they are disposed in the animal Body . Among the Nerves arising from the Skull , the smelling Nerves , or those which are commonly called the Mammillary Processes , lead the way ; for that they have their rise before all the rest , and are stretched out forward beyond the Brain it self . These Nerves go out of the shanks of the oblong Marrow within the chamfered bodies and chambers of the Optick Nerves ; and being endued with a manifest cavity , open into the first Ventricle of the Brain on either side behind the same chamfered bodies ; so that the humidity flowing between the folding of the Brain , is carried through these chanels into the mammillary Processes ; whether they go farther forward , shall be anon inquired into : Because these Nerves being broad and large , arising near the chamsered bodies , and from thence stretched forward under the Basis of the Brain , their bulk is increased by degrees till they go into the round Processes like Paps , by which either bosom of the Cribrous or Sieve-like Bone is besmeared . Within the Socket of this Bone these Nerves , as yet soft and tender , obtain Coats of the Dura Mater ; with which being divided into many fibres and filaments , and passing through the holes of the Sieve-like Bone , they go out of the Skull : from whence being dilated or carried forward into the caverns of the Nostrils , and distributed on every side , they are inserted into the Membrane bespreading those Labyrinths . If we enquire into the nature and use of these parts , without doubt the mammillary Processes and their medullar roots , with the fibres and small threads hanging to the same , are truly Nerves , and serve properly for the very Organ of the Smell . Seeing these conduce to the sense only without any local motion , therefore ( even as the other hearing Nerve ) whilst they are within the Skull , they are plainly medullar and soft ; whereby the Animal Spirits more easily moved within the more tender substance of the Nerves might convey more readily and accurately to the common Sensory the Ideas or Forms of the s●…nsible Species : But because the Effluvi's or odorous breaths to be received by the naked Organ , carry o●…tentimes with them sharp and pricking Particles hurtful to the Brain and Nerves ; therefore in the first course these Nerves being about to go out of the Skull , borrow Coats from the Dura Mater , which serve for Armour . Further , as these breaths ( lest they should strike more sharply by rushing impetuously on the Sensory ) being admitted only by little and little , and by small bands , ought to be brought through divers narrow turnings and windings of the Nostrils ; therefore that these Nerves may the better receive the effluvia's flowing within the several dens , they are so divided into very many fibres and small threads or filaments , that there may be no passage of the Nostrils to which at least some of them are not destinated . And after this manner , although the exhalations , as it were torn into littleClouds , are received by the nervous filaments , and so care is sufficiently taken , that they being more thickly elevated , may not overwhelm or obscure the Sensory ; yet lest any thing sharp and troublesome should be carried with them to the Brain , the cribrous bone is set before the doors as an obstacle , through whose little holes being strained , they may put off all sharpness . And lastly , they being carried through the softer Nerve , as it were another Medium , and so broken again , they at length being soft and gentle enough , are staid at the first Sensory . But that these Nerves are noted through the whole with an open hollowness within the Skull , the reason seems to be , that the watry humor stilling out of the foldings of the Brain , and being derived into those chanels , might beat back and temper the impressions of the odours , when too sharp and fiery ; for as the humors included in the Eye , variously refract the visible Species , whereby it passing at last through the Optick Nerve without any force , slides pleasantly to the common Sensory ; so it is not improbable , that the water contained within these passages of the Nerves , does in like manner sweeten the species of the odours , and prepare them in some measure for the Sensory . Wherefore it is observed , that Cattle and Beasts which are fed with herbage , have the mammillary Processes exceeding large and always full of water ; to wit , lest the odours of the herbs continually attracted by them ( unless their force should be blunted after the aforesaid manner ) might hurt or overthrow their more weak brain . Besides , it is very likely that this watry juyce falling down from the insolding of the Brain , doth not only flow into the open chanels of the Nerves and the mammillary Processes , but also doth pass through by the passage of the fibres and filaments the holes of the Sieve-like bone , and doth wet and continually moisten the cavities of the Nostrils , apt to be dryed or torrified too much by the Air thither attracted , and by the breath continually blown out . For it clearly appears , as we have elsewhere shewn , that the serous humors creep through the blind passages of the Nerves and Fibres , and by them wander from place to place . Yea it may be thought , that not only water , sufficient for the watering the Nostrils , doth by this way sweat through ; but also whensoever the serous heap is gathered together in the Ventricles of the Brain , its superfluities or the excrementitious humor doth very often pass through the cribrous Bone by the passage of the Fibres , and is sent out . But we have in another place discoursed more largely of this . The smelling Nerves , which have within the Skull their mammillary Processes depending on them , are much greater in an Ox , Goat , and in Cattle , and such like beasts that live on herbage , than in flesh-eating Animals ; to wit , because in those there seems to be more need of the sense of smelling to be more exquisite for the knowing the virtues of the manifold herbs . Also these Nerves are larger in all Brutes than in Man : the reason of which is , because they discern things only by the sense , and especially their food by the smell ; but Man learns many things by education or nurture and discourse , and is rather led by the taste and sight , than by the smell in chusing his aliments . These Nerves in Birds , as also in Fishes , are conspicuous enough ; for either of these , even as four-footed beasts seek out and chuse their food by the help or knowledge of the smell . As to the Fibres and Filaments or little strings stretching out from the more soft Nerves through the holes of the Sieve-like Bone into the caverns of the Nose , these are found in all Creatures who have the ●…ammillary Processes : so that it is not to be doubted , but that these Processes , with this Appendix and its medullary origine , is the Organ of the Smell . And what more confirms this thing , these filaments or little strings are far more , and more remarkable in hunting Hounds than in any other Animal whatsoever . But besides these Nervulets drawn through the holes of the Sieve-like Bone into the Nostrils , two branches also are sent hither from the fifth pair , and distributed into both the Nostrils . The reason of this seems to be , because though the Nerves but now described , or of the first Conjugation , are properly smelling Nerves , and effect by themselves the sense of Smelling ; yet these are assisted or joyned with other Nerves , also by those sent from the fifth pair , because the Organ of the Smell ought to have a consent with all other parts , which those subsidiary Nerves , by reason of the manifold branching out of the fifth pair , are wont to perform . It chiefly appears , that there is a certain nearness or strict affinity between the taste and the smell : and the cause of this consists , in that out of the same Trunk of the fifth pair certain Nerves are sent to the Palate , and others to the Nostrils . Concerning the reason of that wonderful consent which the Nostrils have with the Praecordia in sneezing , also wherefore that light titillation stirs up a Cough , shall be spoken of hereafter , when we come to unfold the fifth pair and the intercostal Nerves . But in the mean time we shall take notice , that although many Nerves belong to the Organ of Smelling , yet that sense is properly performed by the Fibres interwoven in the inward Coat of the Nostrils : for those Fibres being siruck by the sensible object , move and contract themselves variously according to the Idea of the impression ; which Affection of them being carried by the passage of the Nerves to the Head , forasmuch as it is there staid by the common Sensory , causes the perception of the sense . Those sensible Fibres are diversly figured in several Animals ; which is the reason , why odorous things do not alike affect all Animals . For what things by a mans nostrils , as endued with too sharp and pricking Effluvia's , are esteemed highly naught and stinking , as especially are dung and putrid flesh ; the same are to Dogs , whose Organ of Smelling is made or consists of more robust or strong Fibres , and proportionate to those Effluvia's , as very grateful and chosen for food . The second Conjugation are the Optick or seeing Nerves : concerning which we have shewn already , in the Anatomy of the Brain , after what manner they arise from behind the chamfered bodies out of the second section of the medullar shanks ( which Galen calls the Chamber of the Optick Nerve ) and descending from thence with a certain compass are united , and being again separated and carried into the Ball of the Eyes , constitute with diffused Fibres the hard Coat . Moreover , in those Observations we did but now take notice , that the Trunk of this Nerve growing a little hard without the Skull , was as it were a little bundle of very many Fibres or small strings growing together into one , and of produced Parallels , as it should seem for that end , that the animal Spirits , flowing in the whole Nerve , might be moved in so many lines or direct rays ; to wit , whereby they may carry the visible Species , sufficiently refracted in the Eye , thence to the common Sensory by a direct beam , and not intorted or rolled about . As often as in the distempers of the Eyes blackish pricks or concatenated pieces of any thing seem to be rolled before the Eyes , it is likely that this apparition is so made , because certain filaments or small strings of the Optick Nerve are shut up , which when the light cannot pass through rightly , as through the ●…est , so many as it were shadowy spaces appear in the middle of the clearness . These Nerves , because they only serve for the sense , are therefore more soft within the Skull : but because there may be need perhaps , that the Trunk of this Nerve ought to be sometimes dilated or spread abroad , sometimes bound close together or contracted according to the divers appearance and incourse of the objects ; therefore very many Fibres , being sent out from the motory or moving Nerves of the Eyes , do every where compass and bind it about , and entring with it into the Ball of the Eye , are inserted partly near the root of the Optick Nerve , and partly penetrate more deeply the Sclerotick or hard Coat it self . Further , the Optick Nerves are not only bound or environed with nervous Fibres sent from the third pair , but ( as we have shewn above ) with sanguiferous Vessels in their whole process . The office of which certainly is , both that there might be every where about the greater Trunk of this Nerve as it were a continual heat or sufficient fire-place ; also perhaps , that the food of the bloody humor might be ●…upplied to the Spirits , living there within the Trunks of the Nerves , far from the fountain , as is wont to be in other places . Concerning the Fabrick of the Eye it self , and manner of seeing , also concerning the whole dioptrick provision , here seems a fit opportunity of discoursing : but this were to digress too far from our purpose , to wit , the mere or naked Doctrine of the Nerves ; and I may the better pass by this addition , because this Province hath been sufficiently and accurately adorned by others . In the mean time we shall take notice , that as in the smelling , so also in seeing , the sense is performed , not so much by the help of the nerve , as of the fibres , which are interwoven with the organ : to wit , the little fibres in the Membranes of the Eyes , and especially those inserted into the Sclerotick Coat , and disposed after the manner of a Net , do receive the impression of the visible Species , and by representing the image of the thing , so as it is offered without , causes sight . But it is the office of the Nerve it self to transmit inwardly , as it were by the passage of the Optick Pipe , that image or sensible Species , and to carry it to the common Sensory . The third Conjugation of Nerves are the moving Nerves of the Eyes , which arise in the Basis of the medullar Stem behind the Tunnel ; from whence going forwards nigh the pair of seeing Nerves , and going out of the Skull with the other Nerves destinated to the Eye , they are carried towards the Globe of the Eye ; where being presently divided into many branches , they provide it with moving Muscles ; but with various difference in divers living Creatures . For in an Ox , who hath got a larger Eye , the moving Nerve of the Eye imparts a branch to every one of the six common Muscles ; and besides , from the Nerves of the fourth , fifth and sixth pair certain branches are distributed to some of the same Muscles : so that , as often as any Animal intends or applies the sense for the perceiving of this or that object , these Nerves turn about the Eye , and compose it at their pleasure for the spontaneous beholding of the same . Besides we take notice , that the Eyes do get a diverse kind of involuntary motion ; because in Fear , Shame , Anger , Sadness , yea and in all Affections of the Head and Heart , whether we will or no , the Eyes are respectively figured . Wherefore'tis highly probable , that these kind of pathetick motions of the Eyes , whereof the living Creature is scarce knowing , are performed by the help of the other nerves , to wit , of those coming from the fourth , fifth , and sixth pair : and that more manifestly appears , because the same nerves which lend their branches to the Eye , take their origines from the Cerebel , the office of which we have often shewn to be , to dispense the Spirits for the exercise of the involuntary Function . But concerning these Nerves of the third pair , which are properly called the Moving nerves of the Eyes , we observe , that in Man , a Dog , and in some other living Creatures they are found to be somewhat otherwise than in an Ox : for either nerve in these , as in the rest , is carried out of the Skull , divided into four branches , three of which are carried from thence into three straight distinct Muscles , to wit , one lifting up , the other bringing together , the third pressing close the Eye ; the other branch of it goes forwards further with a single trunk , and is implanted in the middle of the Muscle going about the Eye , turning obliquely to the inward corner downwards . From these it appears , that these Muscles , to which this nerve belongs in all , are sufficient almost of themselves to perform most spontaneous motions of the Eye : but where the aforesaid nerve is divided into four shoots , it constitutes a small and round infolding , out of which many small shoots creep through , and variously compass about the trunk of the Optick nerve ; for what use it is so made , we have already intimated . The fourth Conjugation of Nerves . ( which we call rightly the Fourth by order and succession , although it is accounted the eighth and last by Fallopius ) hath a diverse origine from all the rest . For whereas most of the others proceed from the foot or sides of the oblong Marrow , this hath its root in the top of it behind the round Protuberances , called Nates and Testes : from whence , bending more forward nigh the sides of the oblong Marrow , it is presently hid under the Dura Mater : under which going along for some space , and passing through the Skull at the same hole with the rest destinated to the Eye , it is bestowed with a single trunk , not communicating with any of the other Nerves , wholly on the Muscle called the Trochlean Muscle . Above we called these Nerves the Pathetick Nerves of the Eyes : for although some besides may deserve this name , ( as shall be shewn by and by ) yet 't is most likely , that the proper office of these is to move the Eyes pathetically , according to the force of the Passions and instinct of Nature , delivered and remanded from the Brain to the Cerebel , and so on the contrary , from this to that through the Nates and Testes , and their medullar Processes . For , as we have shewn , that by the diverse impulse and waving of the animal spirits dwelling in this by-path , there are instituted certain mutual commerces between the Brain and the Praecordia , ( the Cerebel mediating between either ) it will be of necessity , that these Nerves , rooted in the middle way , should be struck by every tending downwards or remove of the Spirits , going this way or that way , and so the motions of the Eyes to follow the affections of those parts . All perfect Animals are furnished with these nerves : and in truth , as none of them but are obnoxious to Anger , Love , Hatred , and other Affections , so every little Creature shew these by the mere aspect and by the gesture it self of the Eyes . We see sometimes the greater Pike gaping for his prey first of all to roll about his eyes , and to look sour ; then with a swift shooting out of his body to invade the lesser fry of fish . CHAP. XXII . The fifth , sixth , and seventh Pair of Nerves are unfolded . OF the aforesaid four Pair of Nerves , the two former seem chiefly to serve for the Sense only , but the two latter for Motion ; and every single Nerve of them destinated to a peculiar Province : but this which follows next , to wit , the fifth Conjugation of Nerves serves for the exercise of either Faculty , to wit , both of Sense and Motion ; nor is its Province so strictly bounded , that it should belong only to one member , for it is distributed to the Eyes , Nose and Palate , and the rest of the parts of the Face , and besides , helps in its part in some sort the offices and actions of the Praecordia and almost of all the Viscera . This pair ( which by the Ancients was accounted the third , by us the fifth pair , and that by right of order or position ) below the former nerves , proceeds with a broad and large trunk from the sides of the annular Pro●…uberance or Process sent out from the Cerebel . It consists of very many Fibres gathered together , some of which are soft , others hard ; so that the great trunk of it near its beginning , is nothing else than a little bundle of very many nerves , some of which are bestowed on these parts , and others on other parts , and in some they perform the offices of motion , in others of sense . But that so many nerves being destinated to so many several members , and remote one from another , yet arising together , are collected as it were into one bundle , the reason is , that in all the parts to which those Nerves belong , a certain Sympathy and consent of actions might be conserved : to wit , the communion of those Nerves is the cause why the sight and smell move spittle and please the Palate ; nor by any other means are the Praecordia affected , according to the various conceptions of the Brain , and transmit their affections to the several parts of the Face ; from whence the aspect or countenance of the whole Animal is pathetically figured , as shall be shewed more particularly below . In the mean time , let us deliver a short Hypotype or Figure of this Nerve ; its trunk going out of the sides of the greater Ring , sometimes near its beginning , but oftner the Dura Mater being first perforated or passed through , is divided into two noted branches . The first of these tending straight downward , going out of the Skull at a proper hole , in its descent towards the lower Jaw , ( to whose parts it is chiefly destinated ) is divided into more branches , with which it furnishes the Temple-muscle , also the Muscles of the Face and Cheeks . Moreover , from them shoots and branches are distributed into the Lips , Gums , roots of the Teeth , Jaws , Throat , the farther end of the Palate , yea and the Tongue ; for this reason chiefly , that the Nerves going out of the lower branch of the fifth pair , might effect , besides sense , the divers offices of Taste and Touch or Feeling , and motions of a various kind in the aforesaid members and parts ; most of which , as the chewing of the aliment , also those which have respect to configuration or framing of the mouth and face in laughing or weeping ( as we have already noted ) are performed unknown to the Brain , that is involuntarily , and by the help of the Cerebel only , from which these Nerves are derived . The other superior , and also the greater branch of the fifth pair under the Dura Mater nigh the side of the Turkey Chair goes straight forward for a little space , and is inlarged into some shoots over against the pituitary Glandula to the trunk of the Carotick Artery or the wonderful Net , ( where it is present ) then it is inoculated into the Nerve of the sixth pair , and from thence sends back sometimes one , sometimes two shoots ; which being united with another shoot , turned back from the Nerve of the sixth pair , constitute the root or first trunk of the intercostal Nerve . Concerning this intercostal Nerve , which is made of the lower ramification or branching out of the Nerves of the fifth and sixth pair , it shall be spoken of particularly hereafter . Presently after the branches or shoots reflected or bent back for the root of the intercostal Nerve , that greater Nerve of the fifth pair is divided into two noted branches . The lesser and uppermost of these tending towards the globe of the Eye , and becoming again twofold , sends forth two branches from it self ; one of which turning towards the inward side of the Bone , containing the ball or angle of the Eye , is divided into two shoots . The other of these having passed through the Bone nigh the mammillary Processes , is carried into the nostrils : the office of this Nerve is to keep a Sympathy and consent of action between the Nostrils and some other parts : but the other branch of this division is bestowed on the Muscle by which Brutes wink . The second Ophthalmick branch of the fifth pair is divided into four or five shoots , all which going forward above the Muscles of the Eye , and in some part passing through its Glandula's , are almost all lost in the Eye-brows , unless that in the passage they send down two small shoots which enter the Sclerotick Coat a little below the Tendons of the Muscles , and reach to the Uvea , or the fourth thin Membrane that cloaths the Optick Nerve ; yea and also send in the passage small shoots to the Glandula's of the Eye . It seems that these Nerves of the fifth pair , being distributed into the Glandula's of the Eyes and Eye-brows , serve chiefly to the involuntary and pathetick actions of those parts ; the chief of which are , the languishing and mournful aspect of the Eyes in weeping , and the unwilling pouring out of tears . For as the lower branching of the fifth pair , to wit , the intercostal nerve , provideth in man for the Praecordia , it easily happens , that from the sad affection of these , the Cardiack branches of this Nerve being forced and wrinkled into Convulsions , the aforesaid Ophthalmick branches also so correspond , and by wrinkling the Eye-brows , and by compressing the Glandula's , produce those kind of looks of the Eyes , and marks of sorrow and grief . Further it is observed , that from the Ophthalmick branch of the fifth pair a certain shoot is sent back higher nigh the heads of the Muscles ; which when it has passed through at a proper hole , the Bone containing the ball of the Eye , is carried straight into the caverns of the Nostrils . Hence , as I think , a reason may be given , wherefore passing out of a dark place into the light , at the first beholding of the Sun , presently whether we will or no we shall sneez ; to wit , the eyes being too strongly struck by the object , and being suddenly and disorderly moved , that they might turn themselves aside , the same affection is immediately communicated through the aforesaid Nerve to the Membrane covering the hollow caverns of the Nostrils , which being thence contracted and wrinkled , ( as it is wont by some sharp thing pulling it ) provokes sneezing . The second or greater branch of the second division of the Nerve of the fifth pair being carried nigh the ball of the Eye , is again divided into two branches . The lower of these being bent downwards , cleaving into many shoots , is bestowed on the Palate and upper Region of the Jaws : The other and higher branch of this second division stretching beyond the ball of the Eye , passes through , together with the Vein and Artery , a proper hole made in the bone of the upper Jaw ; which Vessels this Nerve climbs and variously compasses about with many shoots sent forth ; then arising out of the bone , it imparts little branches to the Muscles of the Cheeks , Lips , Nose , and to the roots of the upper Teeth . Therefore forasmuch as this Nerve embraces and binds about the sanguiferous Vessels destinated to the Cheeks and the other parts of the Face ; from hence a reason may be given , why the face is covered with blushing by shame : for the animal Spirits being disturbed by the imagination of an unseemly thing , by and by endeavouring as it were to hide the face , their irregularities enter this Nerve , so that the shoots of the same Nerve , embracing the blood-carrying Vessels , by compressing and pulling the same , cause the blood to be more forced into the Cheeks and Face , and the Veins being bound hard to be there for some time staid and detained . But forasmuch as many shoots and fibres of the same maxillar Nerve , derived from the fifth pair , interweave themselves with the flesh and skin of the Lips , hence the reason is plain , why these parts are so very sensible , and besides , why the mutual kisses of Lovers , impressed on the Lips , so easily irritate love and lust by affecting both the Praecordia and Genitals ; to wit , because the lower branching of the same fifth pair actuates these parts constituted in the middle and lower Belly , and draws them into the like affection with the Lips. The same reason holds of Love presently admitted by the eyes , that as the Poet says , Mars videt hanc , visamque cupit . As soon as Mars saw her , he desir'd her . We have but now intimated , that many shoots os this Nerve were destinated for the business of chewing ; and therefore , because the aliments to be taken ought to undergo not only the examination of the taste , but also of the smell and sight , from the same Nerve , whose branches being sent to the Palate and Jaws , perform the business of chewing , other shoots , as it were fore-runners , are carried to the Nostrils and Eyes , to wit , that these Organs of the other Senses might be furnished with some helps of probation also , for the better knowing or distinguishing the objects of taste . Certainly from the nearness of kindred and manifold affinity of this Nerve , being also much diffused in the Head , the mutual dependencies and confederations of very many of its parts , proceed . But how this Nerve in other Provinces , to wit , in the Thorax and lower belly , and there about the motions and sensions of the Praecordia and Viscera , doth cause various Sympathies of them among themselves and with other parts , shall afterwards be more largely shewn , when we shall speak particularly of the intercostal Nerve , which is rooted in this Nerve of the fifth pair ; where , from the manifold communication of this Nerve , may be easily drawn the reasons of sneezing , yawning , laughing , crying , and of other actions merely natural . In the mean time , the superior branching of the Nerve of the fifth pair shews it self after this manner in the Head , and almost after the same manner is divaricated in most living Creatures ; except however , that in some presently after its rise , it is divided into three great branches ; one of which is destinated to the lower Jaw , the other to the Eye and Nose , and the third to the Cheek . The Nerve of the sixth Conjugation follows , which arising out of the lowest foot of the annular Protuberance , and being hid under the Dura Mater : presently goes out of the Skull at the same hole with the nerves of the third and fourth pair , and is carried with a single Trunk into the ball of the Eye ; but so , that near the side of the Turkey Chair it is inoculated with the second branch , or the greater of the fifth pair ; from whence it turns back , sometimes one little branch , sometimes two ; which being united with the branches of the fifth pair running back , constitute the beginning of the intercostal nerve . Then this nerve going forwards , is divided into two branches near the ball of the Eye ; one of which is inserted into the Muscle drawing back the Eye planted in its outward angle ; and the other being torn into various fibres , is bestowed on the seventh Muscle proper to Brutes ; so that this nerve also seems to serve to those motions of the Eye that are almost only pathetick , or excited by natural Instinct . For , as to the use of the former shoot , it plainly appears , that it is innate to every Animal in a sudden fear to draw the eyes backward , and to look for what is to be feared on either side and behind : then as to its other shoot , whereby Brutes winke or twinkle the eye , it is obvious that this same motion is sudden and extemporary , without any previous intention , whereby the eye endeavours to shun the injuries of outward things that occur . The seventh Conjugation of Nerves , accounted for the fifth by the Ancients , is imployed about the sense of hearing . Of this pair commonly are noted two Processes , the one soft , the other hard ; which indeed seem to be two distinct nerves , for that although they have their beginnings nigh one another , yet are somewhat distinct , and are carried to divers Organs ; in the mean time either agreeing in a certain common respect of use or action . For whilst one Nerve performs the act of hearing , the other supplies some requisites whereby that act may be the better performed : wherefore we shall not much strive against the common description of this pair , by which it is taken for one . The process of this pair , or the auditory Nerve properly , which is called the soft Branch , seems to arise in man out of the lower side of the ringy Protuberance , and in beasts out of the midst of the lesser Ring . In some Diffections I plainly found , that this softer Nerve , having its beginning lower , seemed to ascend a little before it went out of the medullar stock ; and the other more hard Nerve seeming to arise higher ( viz. out of the medullar whitish line leading about the bottom of the fourth Ventricle ) did descend a little , and arose near the meeting with the other . This softer Nerve is carried into the passage of the stony Bone , where entring into the den destinated for the receiving the sound , which is on this side the Snail-like winding and the Drum , it so infolds it self into the most thin Membrane wherewith that den is covered , that as often as the Air implanted in that cavern is moved by the stroke of the external Air made upon the Drum , this impression striking this Membrane , and stirring up as it were an undulation of the animal Spirits , is forthwith carried towards the common Sensory by the passage of the Nerve there implanted . There will be a more opportune place of discoursing , after what manner , and by what sort of Organs Hearing is performed , when we shall speak of the Senses . The other Nerve of this pair , or the more hard process , which conduces rather to motion than sense , passing through the stony Bone at an hole proper to it self , arises near the auditory passage , where it presently receives into its trunk a branch from the wandring pair brought thither ; then immediately after that joyning together or coalition , it is divided into two branches : The first of these tending downwards , is bestowed upon the Muscles of the Tongue and the Bone Hyoides ; the other going about the auditory passage , and bending more upwards , is divided into three shoots ; the first of which , answering to the Nerve of the former division , bestows some shoots on the Muscles of the Lips , Mouth , Face , and Nostrils , and so actuates some exterior Organs for the forming the voice , as the former doth some interior Organs . The second shoot of this division distributes its shoots into the Muscles of the Eyebrows and Forehead ; and the third into the Muscles of the Ear it self . The offices and uses of all these have been already shewn , the summ of which is , that as often as the sound is admitted in , especially if it be any ways unusual , new , or to be wondred at , presently by a certain natural instinct the Ears and Eyes erect and open themselves : to wit , for that end shoots from this Nerve are inserted into the Muscles of the Eye-lids and Ears , that by the passage of these , the Spirits inhabiting either Region , might be called out as it were to watch . For a like reason shoots from the same hard process of this Nerve are distributed both into the Muscles of the Tongue and of the Bone Hyoides : as also into those of the Lips and the outward parts of the Mouth , that by their passage , the sound being transmitted further to these Organs of the voice , it being equal or like the same , might officiously answer it as it were an Echo . That the descriptions of the aforesaid Nerves might be better understood , I have thought good here to represent in the following Figure the branchings of the fifth and sixth pair . The seventh pair is fitly delineated in the ninth Figure . This Figure shews the Branchings of the fifth and fixth pair of Nerves . A. The Nerve of the sixth pair ( which we place first , because it is outmost in the Scheme ) from whose trunk two shoots a. a. are carried into the two Muscles of the Eye . A. A shoot from the Nerve of the sixth pair bent back for the root of the intercostal Nerve . B. The trunk of the fifth pair being presently divided into two great branches . bb . Two shoots from this branch bent back for the root of the intercostal Nerve . C. The division of the upper part of the trunk into four lesser branches , the uppermost of which c. being the Ophthalmick or belonging to the Eye , and entring the orb of the Eye , sends forth four shoots . c. The first being carried nigh to the ball of the Eye , is bent back into the Nostrils . d. The second passing by the outward orb of the Eye , is carried into the Muscles of the Forehead . ee . The third and fourth are distributed into the Eye-lids and interior Glandula's of the Eye . D. The second branch of the second division is also Ophthalmick , which entring the ball of the Eye , and carried towards the outward corner of the Eye , is distributed into the Eye-lids and outward Kernels . E. The third branch of the second division , or the maxillar , which passing by the orb of the Eye , enters and hole proper to the bone of the Jaw , in which passage it sends forth a shoot e. through another hole into the chewing Muscle , then arising up , it is carried out at the hole . f. A shoot into the Muscles of the Nose . ggg . It sends fortb many shoots into the upper Lip. F. The lower branch or the fourth of the second division , which descending right towards the hollowness of the Mouth , is divided into two branches . h. The first is distributed into the Gums . i. The second is bestowed with many shoots upon the Palate . G. The second branch of the first division of the fifth pair , which tending straight downwards towards the lower Jaw , sends forth in its passage many shoots . k. A shoot of it into the Parotid Glandula's , or those near the Jaws . l. A shoot to the inward Mandible . m. A shoot which compassing about the process of the lower Jaws , is carried to the outward part of the exterior Masticator . n. Another shoot tending opposite to the former , having compassed the same process is distributed into the inward part of the same Masticator . H. The trunk of the same greater branch carried further , is cleft into many shoots , of which o. Tends into the root of the Tongue . pp. Is carried with many shoots into the substance of the whole Tongue . q. Into the parts under the Tongue . r. Passing through the bone of the Jaw , is divided into many shoots which are dispersed , partly into the lower Lip s. s. s. and partly into the Chin t. t. t. Fig. I. Fig. II. KK . p. 118 The Second Figure shews all the Nerves , which being carried from the Nerves of the third , fourth , fifth , and sixth Pair , are bestowed upon the Muscles and other parts of the Eye . A. The Nerve of the third pair carried to the three straight Muscles , and into the outward oblique one . B. The Nerve of the fifth pair , or the pathetick Nerve , goes whole into the trochlear Muscle . C. The Nerve of the sixth pair into the drawing back Muscle , and the seventh proper to Beasts . D. The Nerve of the fifth pair whose Ophthalmick branch E. is divided into two branches , F. The upper branch , being presently torn into manyshoots , tends directly towards the inner corner , where it is bestowed on the Glandula's and Eye-lids . G. The lower Ophthalmick branch , which being divided into shoots , respects after a like manner the Glandula's and Eye-lids towards the outward corner of the Eye ; a. The Nerve of the fourth pair for the trochlear Muscle . b. A branch of the Nerve of the third pair for the Muscle lifting up the Eye-lids . c. A branch of the same pair for the Muscle shutting the Eye-lids . d. A branch of the same Nerve for the Muscle pressing close the Eye-lid . f. A branch of the same for the outward oblique Muscle . g. Lesser Nerves out of the infolding of the third pair , tending through the Sclerotick Coat into the Uvea . e. The Nerve of the sixth pair for the drawing-back Muscle . *** Fibres or lesser branches from the fifth and sixth pair for the seventh Muscle , proper to Brutes . h. A Nerve coming from the upper Ophthalmick branch into the Nostrils . i. A Nerve from the same branch into the Eye-brows and Fore-head . H. The trunk of the fifth pair cut off , which tends to the lower Jaw . I. A branch of the same cut off , which is carried to the Palate . K. It s upper maxillar branch . CHAP. XXIII . The Description of the eighth Pair of Nerves . THE Conjugation of the Nerves of the eighth pair , accounted by the Ancients for the sixth , is called the Wandring pair ; to wit , for that its Nerve , not content with one member or region of the Body , is thought to respect divers parts , and those different , and situate at a great distance one from another , and to reach forth its branchings , not only in the neighbourhood about the Head and Neck , but through the whole cavity of the middle and lowest Belly , and to most of the Bowels in either . But indeed this nerve hath a province large enough , yet not so diffuse as is commonly thought : for many other nerves , inoculated into this , joyn themselves with it , and are accounted a part of it , although they have distinct beginnings , and going away again from the nerve of the eighth pair , have peculiar divarications , and different from it . Wherefore , that we may give to each its own , we shall endeavour to prosecute this nerve of the wandring pair from the beginning to the end ; and also shew the confederations and coincidences or joynings together of others with it . The eighth Conjugation therefore of the Nerves arises below the auditory or hearing nerves out of the sides of the oblong Marrow , its root consisting of numerous Fibres . In a man thereare at least twelve , some of which are greater , others smaller ; to which is added a noted Fibre , or rather Nerve , much greater than the rest , from the spinal Marrow , which being joyned with them , and wrapped about with the same Coat , taken from the Dura Mater , goes forth together out of the Skull , as if they all grew into one Trunk : but that accessory nerve , yea and many other Fibres , do still remain distinct under that covering and afterwards departing asunder , are carried into peculiar provinces . Because this spinal Nerve having passed the Skull , leaving its Conjugation , is carried to the muscles of the Neck and Shoulders ; besides , the noted Fibre , out of the beginning of the wandring pair , is presently carried into the hard process of seventh Conjugation ; and two other Fibres , having presently left the company of the rest , go into the muscles of the Throat and Neck : but the rest of the Fibres , being collected together , go forward still as Companions , and instead of their other Companions which departed srom them , they presently get new in their places ; to wit , sometimes the whole trunk of the intercostal nerve it self , as is seen in most four-footed Beasts , sometimes only a branch of it comes to them , as is observed in Man and some other living Creatures . In this place where the trunk or branch of the intercostal Nerve is inoculated into the trunk of the wandring pair , a noted infolding is constituted , to wit , the trunk of the nerve being there made greater , seems to be lifted up , and to grow out into a certain Tumor like to a callous or sinewy-swelled body : here , for that it is somewhat long , it is called by Fallopius the Olive body ; of which sort the same Author affirms , there comes to this nerve sometimes one , sometimes two ; but in truth , one is constantly found in the trunk of the wandring pair , but the other in the neighbouring intercostal . Of these sort of infoldings in general we shall take notice , that they are made in the Nerves , as joynts in a Cane , or knots in the stem of a Tree , viz. as often as a branch goes out of the trunk , or sliding into another place , is received into the same ; and whem oftentimes some shoots go away from the place , and others come to it , the infolding there becomes greater ; and so the more branches and shoots do happen to come together any where , or to go out of a nerve , the greater the bulk and magnitude of the in folding is increased : but if at any time a branch seems to proceed from any nerve without constituting an infolding , in truth , being included only in the same Coat , it is not accounted so much a branch as a companion which by a passage long before , had gone together forwards , as a single nerve it self , and distinct enough nor was it at all inoculated before its departure . But the use of these same infoldings seems to be the same with the knots in the stem of a Tree , or such as the turnings aside or by-paths that lye near cross-ways ; to wit , that when the animal Spirits , together with the nervous Juyce , institute divers journies , lest mutually , meeting , they should be confounded , they may be able to turn aside a little , and depart one from another till they may recover their orders and just method . In the Dessection of the Nerves , which are distributed to the Praecordia and Viscera , the two Ganglioform infoldings , to wit , the aforesaid in the trunk of the wandring pair , and the other near growing in the intercostal nerve , are as it were two bounding stones , which being first diligenly traced , the other threads of the Anatomical task , both on this and that side , are easily handled . But that these infoldings may be found , the trunk of the Carotidick Artery is laid open on both sides between the Muscles of the Neck ; then by following its tract , the aforesaid Olive bodies come into view about the insertion of the lower Mandible ; out of which , both the upper beginnings and the lower branchings of either nerve , may be designed or drawn . But because about this place the nerves begin to be figured otherwise in a Man than in Brutes ; that the reason of the difference may be known , we will here prosecute apart and distinctly the Neurologie or Doctrine of the Nerves of either , and first we shall deliver the Hypothesis of the wandring pair , and its consederations with the intercostal and other nerves , as they are found in Man. The Ganglioform infolding therefore being constituted upon the Trunk of the wandring pair , receives one Nerve sent into it elsewhere , and sends forth another from it self . To this is brought a shoot from the intercostal nerve different from most brute beasts , where the whole trunk of the intercostal nerve comes , and seems to be united to the wandring pair . But from the aforesaid infolding , a noted branch being sent forth , is carried towards the Larynx , which when it is divided into three shoots , the first of them is stretched out into the Sphincter of the Throat ; the second being hid under the Scutiform or Shield-like Cartilage , distributes its shoots to the upper Muscles of the Larynx , and to the Muscles by which the chink of the Larnyx is shut up ; and the third also entring the Shield-like Cartilage , meets the top of the returning nerve , and is united to the same . Such an inoculating of this nerve , with the returning nerve , is constantly found in man and in all other perfect Animals ; the reason of which is delivered anon . Below the aforesaid infolding of the wandring pair , its stem , near the side of the ascending Caroditick Artery , goes forward straight downwards , and in its journey imparts some small shoots to the same , which sometimes compass about the trunk of its Vessel , sometimes are inserted into its Coats . In the lower par of the Neck this trunk of the wandring pair admits a branch of the intercostal nerve from its neighbouring infolding , and in the left side about that place sends forth another nerve from it self into the returning nerve , which cross branch , being stretched out only in the left side , is found in man and all brute beasts : but from thence the trunk of the wandring pair descends without any noted branchings till it comes over against the first or second Rib ; where another infolding being made , many shoots and numerous fibres are sent forth towards the Heart and its Appendix . But this divarication of the Cardiack nerves is not after the same manner altogether in either . For in the left side one or two noted shoots being sent forth , together with the other shoots arising from the intercostal Nerve , are inserted into the Cardiack infolding ; but many fibres going out at the same place , are distributed to the Vessels hanging to the Heart , and to its little Ears and Pericardium . In the right side a noted shoot going into the greater Cardiack infolding , another into the less , and two other shoots from the middle infolding of the intercostal Trunk towards the Cardiack infolding , associate themselves and are united . Besides , numerous Fibres in like manner descend into the Vessels of the Heart and the Pericardium . Also the returning Nerve in this side arising higher , is turned back about the axillary Artery , when in the left side the same going away much lower than this infolding from the Trunk of the wandring pair , compasses about the descending Trunk of the Aorta , and from thence it is turned back upwards . The returning Nerve , although it seems a branch sent forth from the Trunk of the wandring pair , being indeed a distinct and singular nerve , comes even from the beginning of wandring pair ; yet for better conducts sake it is contained under the same Coat with the rest of the Trunk of the wandring pair . In either side about the knots of reflection or turning back , it sends forth shoots and fibres which are distributed into the Vessels of the Heart . The reflected Nerve in its ascent receives in the left side a branch from the middle infolding of the Intercostal , and another from the wandring pair , but either running back , distributes many shoots to the rough Artery ; then its extremity meeting with the shoot , which is sent out of the Ganglioform infolding of the wandring pair , is united to it . A little below the coming away of the returning Nerve on the left side from the Trunk of the wandring pair , another noted branch is sent forth on both sides ; which being carried towards the Heart , covering its Basis in the hinder Region , meets it on both sides , and disperses in all its process branches through the whole Superficies of the Heart . As shoots go from these branches into the hinder part of the Heart , so many branches and shoots go from the Cardiack infoldings which are divaricated into its fore-part . But there are two infoldings from which the Nerves are distributed into the Heart , The upper and greater is between the Aorta and the Pneumonick Artery . The nerves constituting this are one or two noted branches that descend hither from either side the Trunk of the wandring pair ; but chiefly many nerves form either intercostal nerve , to wit , from the midst of its infolding . From this infolding two or three noted nerves are carried under the Aorta into the left side of the Heart . But from this infolding a shoot being sent forth , making as it were an handle , compasses about the pneumonick Artery ; and a branch descending from the right Trunk of the wandring pair to the exterior part of this handle , and another , which being carried from the nerve which is destinated to the hinder region of the Heart , meet together and make the lesser infolding ; from which nerves are sent into the right side of the fore-part of the Heart . We are to take notice , That in brute Animals many more and far greater Nerves are carried from the Trunk of the wandring pair into the Heart and its Appendix than in Man , to wit , in whom the chief Cardiack nerves or belonging to the Heart proceed from the intercostal pair , as is shewed below ; wherefore in Brutes , for that reason , the wandring pair affords greater supplies or subsidies to the Heart , because the intercostal nerve searcely contributes any to it . Further , through the whole tract of the wandring pair , from whence the Cardiack nerves proceed , very many small shoots , being sent forth on both sides , are inserted into the Oesophagus and the Glandula's implanted without the Pericardium . From the Region of the Heart , the Trunk of the wandring pair sends forth many noted shoots on both sides , which being carried into the Lungs , are distributed , together with the blood-carrying Vesses , through their whole substance , and in their passage step by step they follow the Pipes of the Bronchia , both the Arteries and the Veins , and many shoots being sent forth on every side , they climb upon and compass about these Vessels ; then the Trunk of the same wandring pair , descending on both sides , nigh the sides of the Trachea , distributes many shoots also into the Coats of the Oesophagus . Below the Pneumonick branches , either Trunk of the wandring pair going forwards downwards nigh the sides of the Oesophagus , is divided into two branches , viz. into the exterior or more outward , and the interior or more inward . Both the inward branches inclining towards one another mutually , do again grow into the same Nerve , which being sent straight down towards the Oesophagus , and being carried nigh the inward part of its Orifice , is bent back from thence , and creeps through its upper part . From both branchs , being carried nigh the opposite parts of the superior Orifice , many shoots are produced , which being mutually inoculated , do constitute the nerves infolding like a little net . The Stomachical lower branch sends forth very many fibres and shoots nigh the left part of the bottom of the Ventricle , which are united with others , sent forth from the Mesenterick and Splenetick infolding . Further , in the right part of the same bottom of the Ventricle , shoots being sent forth from either Stomachical branch , are united with other shoots sent upwards from the Hepatick infolding ; and about this place either Trunk of the Nerves of the eighth pair seems to be terminated , for that the last that may be perceived of it are some shoots sent forth from the Stomachical branches , which are inoculated or ingraffed with the little branches or fibres sent upwards from the Mesenterick infoldings . CHAP. XXIV . The Actions and Uses of the Nerver of the eighth Pair , described in the foregoing Chapter , are unfolded . AFter this manner the beginning and branchings out of the Nerves of the eighth pair are disposed in Man : and they are almost after the same manner in Brutes , unless the Cardiack branches be more , because in these they go out only from this one Conjugation . The Figure or Type of all these is well designed or drawn in the ninth Table or Figure , It now remains , recollecting the Tracts of this Descritption , or at least the things chiefly to be noted , that we inquire into the Reasons of their Phenomena or Appearances . This Nerve , presently after its rise , appears with numerous Fibres , as may be discerned in the ninth Figure E : the reason of which is because many nerves here arising together , and deriving plenty of animal Spirits from the same stock or provision , ought to carry the same to divers parts , and remote one from another ; and therefore they assume their Latex or Juyce , not at one Trunk , as the blood carrying Vessels , and afterwards distribute it equally by branches and shoots here and there stretched out ; because the Spirits , derived from the same Fountain , have need to flow into these parts separate from them , and variously to transpose and change their influence : wherefore for this business it is required ( that we may not suppose little doors in the middle of the branchings out of the nerves , as are in the Pipes of a musical Organ ) that the nerves , which are destinated for the performing of divers offices respectively in distinct parts , should be single in their whole passage , and of themselves distinct chanels of Spirits ; for the sake of a better conduct many of them are collected together , and seem to grow together into one Trunk ; but they are parted both in their beginning , and also in their whole journey , and distinguished , though involved in the same Coat , and so are carried to the respective parts . Otherwise how should it come to pass , that the Spirits to be carried for the performing the instinct of motion towards the Stomach , do not enter at the same time the Lungs or 〈◊〉 , and actuate them with an inordinate influence ? For indeed the shoots of the nerves of the wandring pair may be followed by the eyes and band backwards towards the beginning , from the parts into which they are inserted , and where they seem to be united into the same Trunks so separated with the finger , that it may appear they are single . After the fame manner we have plainly separated one from another the returning nerve also , and others , their common Coat being dissected . Yet in the mean time we deny not , that in their progress they do communicate one with another by Fibres meeting mutually , if it be granted , that the fame , although they arise together , in their very rise it self are in a manner distinct . For by reason of the nearness of the beginning and progress , though all the nerves of the wandring pair have a certain Sympathy and consent in their actions ; yet for that they consist of parted strings , they perform their actions successively , and convey the influences of the Spirits to these parts separate from those . We have already shewn , that the Nerve of the wandring pair , and others belonging to its family , do serve almost only to the involuntary Function . Wherefore it may be thought , that as there are many shoots and fibres , which going out distinctly from the same origine , are carried to divers parts , that Indeed those Bowels and Members , into which these nerves are inserted , do perform their particular actions , stirred up either by the instinct of Nature , or by the force of the Passions , the Animal in the mean time scarce knowing it : yea also , that when certain other nerves , arising afar off , are joyned to this Tru●… of the wandring pair , and communicate with it near the very origine of it ; this seems to be therefore done , that those nerves , an affinity with the wandring pair being begun , may be drawn into Sympathy with it , and into an unity of action of the involuntary Function . This appears clearly by the accessory nerve from the Back-bone , and some others , as shall be manifested anon . In the mean time , we shall observe concerning the Fibres of the wandring pair , first that a noted shoot , inclining towards the vocal process of the seventh pair , is united with the same , as in the ninth Figure e. Hence a reason may be taken , wherefore in every violent Passion , as of Anger , Fear , Joy , and the like , without the will or intention of the Animal , the Tongue sends forth a voice , as an index of the excited affection ; so that not only men , but some brute beasts , in their fleeing or rejoycing , wail , cry out , and make a noise . Secondly , from the beginning of the wandring pair very many Fibres are distributed into the Muscles of the Neck , Figure the ninth FFF . in which there seems little need of the stirring up of spontaneous motions in that part ; for to this task the Vertebral nerves servo sufficiently . Notwithstanding the aforesaid Fibres of the wandring pair are the cause why the Neck is moved about in fear , or at any noise or suspicion of danger ; and also , why in some Animals , from indignation or pride , the Muscles into which these nerves are inserted , being inflated very much , their necks swell up , and the Crests of many are erected . Of how great use the accessory nerve , coming from the Spine to the wandring pair , is for the pathetick motions of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 presently . Thirdly , The other Fibres of the wandring pair , being gathered togather , seem to grow together into the same Trunk , which presently constitutes the Ganglio form infolding from a shoot coming from the intercostal nerve , as in Figure the ninth G. H. And indeed it is very likely , that of these Fibres , which are complicated together in the Trunk of the wandring pair , one is destinated to the returning nerve , another to the Precordia , a third to the Lungs , and lastly , another to the Ventricle ; all which , although they have communication among themselves , and for the sake of a better conduct are gathered together in one , yet they are still distinct from their very original , and constitute divers passages of the animal Spirits . But that a shoot is carried from the intercostal Nerve into the upper infolding of the wandring pair , as in the ninth Figure h ; the reason is , that between these nerves a certain strict affinity and kindred might be , and that either of them might be affected with the others offices . For as the nerve of the wandring pair distributes shoots chiefly to the Praecordia , and the Stomach , and the intercostal Nerve to the rest of the Viscera of the lower Belly ; we may observe , that between all these there are not only some commerces , but Sympathies , and a consent of Actions and Passions ; wherefore there is a necessity , that the nerves designed to either parts , should communicate among themselves . Further , in Man the intercostal nerve imparts to the Heart and its Appendix more shoots and fibres than the nerve of the wandring pair : wherefore these nerves , do not only communicate by these superiour infoldings , but also again alittle lower by a shoot sent out from the cervical infolding , or that of the Neck . From the aforesaid infolding a noted branch of the wandring pair is sent forth into the Muscles of the Larynx , a certain branch of which , entring the Shield-like Cartilage , meets with the returning nerve , and is united to it Fig. 9. h. It will not be difficult to collect what the use of this nerve may be ; for seeing the Larynx or the rough Artery serves both for the drawing in and putting out of the breath , and also for the modulating the voice , for either office that its Trunk , like the folds in a pair of Bellows , may become sometimes more short , sometimes more at length , these same ringy Cartilages ought to be pulled together , or contracted sometimes upward , and sometimes downward . That a flat voice or sound might be formed , they ought to be prest down as much as may be to the bottom ; but if you would form a more shrill or sharp sound or voice , the superiour Rings are lifted up ; to wit , that the sound might be broken but only in the very passage of the Jaws . For the performing of this double motion of the Larynx two nerves are constituted like the hands of a Piper , one of which stops the lower holes , the other the upper of the Pipe : to wit , the shoots and branches of the returning nerve being lifted up from below , move the ringy Cartilages downwards ; and the nerve sent out from above from this infolding , presently draws the more superior upwards . Further , because a certain consent and joynt action is required in both nerves , therefore they are mutually inoculated or ingraffed : yea , whenas either of them returning , distributes frequent shoots into either side of the Trachea ; it seems that those that are sent out into the right part , move its Rings downwards for Inspiration and a strong Voice ; and the others , going out on both sides into the left part , carry the Rings upward for Expiration and for an acute or sharp Voice . Moreover , as the instinct for the motion of depression or pressing down is delivered from the knots of the recourse or reflections ; so the impression , for the elation or lifting up of those parts , is received from this nerve of the Ganglioform infolding . A noted branch from the middle infolding of the intercostal Nerve is carried into the Trunk of the wandring pair , Fig. 9. i. For what end that is so , we have shewn already ; to wit , that the commerces of the Spirits dwelling in both nerves , might be strengthened : but it should be noted , that it is only so in the left side where the Trunk of the wandring pair shews it self single for a long space ; but in the right side , where the returning nerve goes from it much higher , here the other nerve from the intercostal infolding is plainly wanting . About the Region of the first or second Rib , another noted infolding appears in the Trunk of the wandring pair , from which many shoots and fibres are sent towards the Heart and its Appendix , Fig. 9. k. Further , in brute Animals , about this place , the intercostal nerve leaves the Trunk of the wandring pair . Without doubt , some animal Spirits go apart in this infolding , which are destinated to the anterior region of the Heart , also to the Pericardium and some of its Vessels , whilst other Spirits pass through , which a little lower are derived into the hinder region of the Heart ; and which being yet carried further , go to the Lungs , and lastly to the Ventricle . We may observe , that from the aforesaid infolding of the wandring pair numerous shoots and fibxes are sent forth , which are distributed into the little ears of the Heart and all the sanguiferous Vessels belonging to the Heart , Fig. 9. l. m. which fibres and nervous shoots creeping along like Ivy , thickly cover over the Coats of the Vessels , and enter them in very many places , and variously bind them about . Truly this copious distribution of the nerves doth effect the pulsifick force in the little ears of the Heart and in the Arteries , or at least seems to excite it ; and so to erect and strengthen those parts by a continual influx of the animal Spirits through these nerves , that they may be able to sustain an undiscontinued reciprocation of Systole and Diastole . Moreover , that the thick fibres and shoots of the nerves are inserted both into the Veins and Arteries , and bind both those kind of Vessels , and variously compass them about , we may lawfully suppose , that these nerves , as it were Reins put upon these blood-carrying Vessels , do sometimes dilate , and sometimes bind them hard together for the determining the motion of the Blood according to the various force of the Passions , or to deduce it here and there after a manifold manner ; for by this means it comes to pass , that in fear the excursion of the blood is hindred , and in other Affections its motion is respectively altered . But that many shoots and branches are inserted into the Pericardium , it seems to be for this use ; to wit , that that little Chest which is made like a Fort for the defending the Heart from injuries , as often as any throublesom matter assaults or besieges it , might be able to draw it self together , and to shake off the enemy . For it seems , that the inordinate tremblings and shakings of the Heart , which are manifestly different from its natural Pulse , proceed from the violent shaking of this Membrane . As to the Cardiack branches sent from this infolding , we observe , that they , because destinated to a publick office , do therefore communicate and enter into the pairs of either side before they are inserted into the Heart ; for which end the infolding is made before the Basis of the Heart , where the aforesaid shoots from the wandring pair and many others , going out from either intercostal nerve , meet together . From that infolding , placed betweem the Aorta and the pneumonick Artery , very many branches being sent forth above , cover over the Hemisphere of the Heart : but yet from these certain branches , carried under the Aorta , are brought into the left side of the said Hemisphere ; and as other pairs tend towards the right side , one of the first of them , making a little handle , binds about the pneumonick Artery ; then meeting with other Cardiack shoots , makes the lesser infolding , out of which branches are sent forth into the right and anterior side of the Heart . That from the greater Cardiack infolding , nerves departing one from another , do institute contrary journies towards the Heart , it is indeed , that they might come to divers regions of the Heart without meeting one another , and might affect its Vessels respectively in their passage ; to wit , the branches carried this way , insert their shoots into the Aorta , and from the others going that way , one compasses about the pneumonick Artery . The reason of both seems to be , that the blood might be either sooner or slower drawn from the bosoms of the Heart for its various need or necessity . For whilst the aforesaid nerves do both sustain its motion by their influx , and also moderate and temper it by their instinct , it so comes to pass from thence , that those Vessels also , being affected by the same nerves , do further compose themselves to the requisite Analogies and proportions of the Pulses . Indeed there are many Nerves , and those conspicuous enough , which are inserted into the Heart , and cover its outward substance with shoots sent forth from all sides ; yet it is not to be thought , that these nerves alone perform and sustain the undiscontinued motion of the Heart : because so small little ropes seem too unequal for the perpetual agitation of such a Machine . Yea it may be observed , that more shoots and fibres of nerves are distributed into the little ears of the Heart and the depending Vessels , than into its frame or substance . Further , it is obvious to any that will behold it , that there is a greater plenty of nerves destinated to the Lungs , Liver , Spleen , Ventricle , or Reins , than to the Heart it self ; so that some Anatomists ( a Fallopius says ) were doubtful , whether there were any nerves that belonged to the Heart or not . But this being clear enough , that we may describe the motive power of this Clock or Machine stirred up by the help of some small nerves , as it were an explosive motion , we say that the substance of the Heart it self consists of a very fibrous flesh , and may rather be called a Muscle than Parenchyma or congealed substance : wherefore in this , as in other Muscles , the implanted and proper fibres cause the local motion and constant shaking ; but by the inserted nerves is only conveyed the instinct of the motion or action ; for the performing of which office , both fewer Nerves and fewer animal Spirits flowing in through their passages , do suffice . But indeed we suppose , that the animal Spirits implanted in the Heart , and abiding within its Fibres , did at first flow thither through the nerves , and that by this way their expences or loss are made up or supplied ; yet that the animal Spirits , which seem to be dispensed to the Heart by so sparing an hand , may suffice for the actuating this perpetual motion , they receive continually subsidiary Forces from the arterious blood . For elsewhere we have shewed , that in the Heart , as in the whole musculous stock besides , a sulphureous Copula , from the suggested blood , is joyned to the spirituous saline Particles of the implanted Spirits ; which matter , whilst the Spirits are agitated , being at length struck off , and as it were exploded ( just like the rarified and in kindled Particles of Gun-powder ) for the effecting the motive endeavour , do blow up or intumifie the Muscle or the Heart it self ; and so from the indiscontinued action of the Heart much of this sulphureous Copula , which is easily supplied from the blood , and less of the Spirits , which are brought by the passage of the nerves , is bestowed . And here it may be rightly inquired into , whether the Pulse of the Heart so necessarily depends on the influence of the animal Spirits through the Nerves , that it being hindred , the action of the Heart should wholly cease ? For the decision of this , we once made a tryal of the following Experiment upon a living Dog. The skin about the Throat being cut long-ways , and the Trunk of both the wandring pair being separated apart , we made a very strict Ligature ; which being done , the Dog was presently silent , and seemed stunned , and suffered about the Hypochondria convulsive motions , with a great trembling of the Heart . But this affection quickly ceasing , afterwards he lay without any strength or lively aspect , as if dying , slow and impotent to any motion , and vomiting up any food that was given him : nevertheless his life as yet continued , neither was it presently extinguished after those nerves were wholly cut ascunder ; but this Animal lived for many days , and so long , till through long fasting , his strength and spirits being worn out , he died . The carcass being opened , the blood within the Ventricles of the Heart , and the Vessels on every side reaching from thence , to wit , both the Veins and Arteries , being greatly coagulated , was gathered into clotters ; to wit , for this cause , because the bloo●… though for the sustaining of life , it was in some measure circulated , yet for the most part it stagnated both in the Heart , and in the Vessels . The cause of which stagnation I can assign to no other thing , than that the Praecordia , the influence of the animal Spirits being hindred , wanted its u●…ual motions . If it should be further demanded , from whence the animal Spirits ( the passage , of both the wandring pair being shut up ) should be supplied to the Heart continuing still its motion ; I say , that this may be done by the returning Nerves , as from the knots of which many Cardiack shoots and fibres proceed ; and besides , the end of either nerve meeting with the nerve sent from the upper infolding , is united . But we shewed already , that the animal Spirits may be carried either this way or that way within the passages of the nerves ; wherefore when the necessity of life urges , the provision of the Spirits , though lesser , being sent from the aforesaid infolding , is received by the tail of the returning nerve , and from thence by a retrograde passage it was derived into the Cardiack branches , and at length into the Heart it self . Further , there lyes open also another passage , and that perhaps more obvious , through the passage of the 〈◊〉 nerve : by this way in a man , as well as by the passage of the wandring pair , the Spirits are conveyed from the Brain to the Praecordia ; yea also in Brutes a branch is carried into the Trunk of the wandring pair from the intercostal infolding ; so that by this by-path some little rills of the animal Spirits ( if by chance their influence should be hindred through their wonted chanels ) might be carried to the Heart . However that Experiment seems to conclude , that the motion of the Heart depends no less upon the inflowing of the blood , than upon that of the animal Spirit : the total privation of either takes away life ; and Eclipse of the Spirits wholly takes away from the Heart its motive power ; and by the defect of the blood ( forasmuch as the sulphureous Copula is denied to the Spirit implanted in the Heart ) the vigour and elastick force of the Heart is supprest , so that the Pulse being by degrees weakened , life is by little and little extinguished . Without doubt , in the finding out the tenour of the Pulse , we ought always to mind what the alteration of the animal Spirits , and what the fault of the blood may bring to it . There is yet another consideration concerning the Nerves reaching from the Trunk of the wandring pair to the Heart , to wit , that by their passage , not only the solemn influence and state of the Spirits , for the equally performing of the vital Function , is conveyed ; but also the instinct of every irregular motion , stirred up in the Praecordia by the force of the Passions , is in some measure transferred this way . I say , as to these , we ought to discourse and to shew by what means , as often as the impres●…ion of any Affection exercises the Imagination , or rather the Appetite , presently the Praecordia are disturbed by the passage of the Nerves , and by reason of their various Affections the motion of the blood is diversly altered , But because in a man the irregular and extraordinary motions of the Praecordia depend on the intercostal Nerve as much as and perhaps more than on the wandring pair ; therefore we think good to defer this Speculation till the Theory of that Nerve is proposed . In the mean time , we will proceed to the other branches of the wandring pair ; and what next follows , we will inquire into the offices and uses of the returning Nerves . The returning Nerve in the left side , going away from the wandring pair below the aforesaid infolding , and sent towards the Aorta , is reflected or turned back about its descending Trunk , from whence being carried upwards , it imparts shoots to the Muscles of the Trachea and the Larynx sent forth by a long tract from either side of the Nerve ; then its top or height is united with a shoot meeting it out of the Ganglioform infolding , Fig. 9. n. **** h But the returning Nerve on the right side is reflected much higher about the axillary Artery , to wit , proceeding from the lower infolding of the wandring pair , and after the same manner is bestowed on the other side of the Trachea , Fig. 9. L. But either returning back about the knots of reflection , sends forth towards the Heart very many shoots and fibres , which are inserted into its little ears , the appending Vessels or its Infoldings . What the chief use of this Nerve is , we have already shewn ; to wit , being rolled about on both sides the Artery , as it were a Windlace , it causes the little rings of the Trachea or Weasand to be drawn hither and thither , like the folds of a pair of Bellows , both for breathing and making a sound . But indeed either Nerve , forasmuch as it being reflected about the Artery , is carried upward into the part to be moved , doth move downwards the little rings of the Trachea or Wind-pipe by certain shoots of it ; also forasmuch as either is terminated in the Nerve , sent from the Ganglioform infolding , it carries upwards the folds of the Trachea by other shoots of it . Hence a reason may be given , why the returning Nerves being out off , every Animal is presently dumb ; to wit , because , unless the Trachea be moved , the breath being blown out , passing without any refraction through its cavity , as it were through a Pipe alike hollow in its whole passage , gives no sound . Concerning these Nerves we ought to inquire , what is the reason of the difference , that the knots of reflection are not alike on both sides ; also for what end the Cardiack branches proceed from both knots . As to the first , that the left returning Nerve , not as its pair , binds about the axillary Artery , some reason seems to be , because the left axillary Artery , arising below , is carried as the right , by a bending , and not a straight passage , into the Arm ; wherefore the little cord of the Nerve , compassing about its Trunk , hath no fixed , but a very moveable knot of reflection , for that it might easily slide from its place . But it may rather be said , that it is for other uses , and those more necessary , that these Nerves compass about those Vessels after that manner . For when they , as it were Reins or Bridles cast on the blood-carrying Vessels , by pulling them hither and thither , variously determine the course of the blood , it seems to be required , that one returning Nerve should bind together or constringe the axillary Artery , and the other the descending Trunk of the Aorta : for as often as there is need for the blood to flow forwards towards the Head more plentifully , the returning Nerves perform it easily , by pulling upwards the aforesaid Arteries : but the blood , after a sort , ought to be continually urged into the higher parts , lest otherwise by its weight it should turn too much downwards ; wherefore in all Expiration or breathing forth , when the Trachea drawing nearer together its folds , is contracted upwards , the blood about to descend the Aorta , is snatched upwards by one tract of the nervous little cord , and in like manner , the axillary Artery in the right side being shaken with it , the blood flowing in the whole ascending Trunk of the Aorta , is driven upwards a little swifter . But besides this continual and equal snatching up of the blood towards the upper parts , it is sometimes occasionally urged towards the Head by a more intense and quick motion of the Trachea , and also by a more full and swift course . For as often as any Animal grows angry , the voice presently shews signs of such an Affection , and oftentimes by chiding , they make it sharp ; as men , when they are angry , chide or brawl , and Dogs bark : Now from such an intension of the voice and chiding , as the upper rings of the Trachea , a reciprocation being there made , are often struck together ; so the blood also ( the Aorta being strongly drawn ) is urged upwards by a copious afflux , so that it presently dyes the countenance and eyes of angry people with a redness , and induces to the Brain it self a greater heat and provocatives to anger , and a greater glowing or infiring to the Spirits by stirring them up . For the same reason , in Joy and Gladness , forasmuch as the Trachea is exercised by singing or laughing , the blood also is poured out more plentifully towards the exterior , and especially the upper parts . And from hence the cause is plain , wherefore either returning Nerve sends forth Cardiack branches from the knot of reflection or turning back ; to wit , that in those kind of aflections , the notice of which the Trachea in sounds or voices gives by the help of the Nerves , the Heart it self by its means also might be affected , For so , as often as we wrangle or brawl , the Heart being irritated , presently inkindles the blood more , and drives it forward more plentifully , as food for those Affections , towards the Brain . Also in laughter , great rejoycing , or singing , by the passage of those Nerves , the Heart being brought into a consent or Sympathy , or joynt action , presently explodes or drives out the blood by a swifter pulse , and casts it hastily out , which otherwise would be heavy and troublesom by a slower motion or stagnation ; wherefore those sorts of actions , to wit , laughing and singing , are said to alleviate the Heart , because they make the blood more freely and readily to be poured out of the bosoms of the Heart , and also by the supplying help of the Lungs , to be emptied into the same . Below the production of the left returning Nerve another noted Nerve is carried towards the hindermost region of the Heart , which being carried with a certain compass about its Basis , sends forth frequent shoots , which cover the left side of the hinder Hemisphere , Fig. 9. o. Then this branch meeting with another pair sent from the opposite side towards the Heart , and distributing shoots into the right side of the hinder Hemisphere , is united with it , Fig. 9. q. This Cardiack branch , destinated to the hinder region of the Heart , is produced apart below the rest , that it might be carried by it self to its Providence without the meeting with or implication of others ; the pairs are ingraffed on either side , that they might accompany one another , and be together drawn in the same action of the Heart . It appears not plain , whether these nerves conspire with the other Cardiack nerves , arising above , reaching forth to the anterior Hemisphere of the Heart ; or whether this pair effect not the Systole of the Heart , and the upper its Diastole . However it is , certain shoots of the kindred or stock of either , being ingraffed with others of another stock , communicate one with the other . The Trunk of the wandring pair sends forth on both sides very many noted branches from the region of the Heart , which are spread on either side into all the Lobes of the Lungs , the Bronchia of the Trachia , and the Coat of the Oesophagus hard by descending , Fig. 9. s. s. s. Those which go into the Lungs pass every where through their whole substance , following the ramifications of the Veins and Arteries , and the Pipes of the Bronchia , which chanels of blood and air they variously climb over , and bind about through their whole tract . When that so many noted branchings of the Nerves are bestoweed on the Lungs , it is a wonder , that by some they should be thought to be insensible and immoveable of themselves . Yea it is doubted by many , whether these Bowels do cause the motions of the Systole and Diastole of themselves by their own endeavour . For that it is a received Opinion , That this reciprocation of the Lungs doth proceed wholly from the motion of the Thorax , and doth obey or observe its dilatation or constriction with a certain necessary dependency ; viz. that the Breast being dilated or spread open after the manner of a pair of Bellows doth compel the ambient Air into the Trachea , which rushing into the Lungs , blows up and distends them ; then the same Breast subsiding or sinking of it self , that the Lungs being pressed together with the weight of it , do breath forth the Air before intruded . In truth , however that I might judge , that the Diaphragma and the Muscles of the Breast do conduce much to Respiration ; yet that these parts should perform this office alone , and that the Lungs are merely passive , I cannot grant . For Respiration is chiefly instituted for the sake of the blood and the Heart , and its act is wont to be determined according to the various disposition of these , and to be altered every minute of an hour almost according to the manifold necessity of the Pulse . But indeed the Lungs themselves are they ( and not the Diaphragma or the Muscles of the Thorax ) which the blood , boiling out of the Heart , passes through , and continually affects according to its temper , and the tenour of the Pulse : wherefore from hence it may be concluded , That the Lungs themselves do conceive the first instincts of their motions , and by the help of the aforesaid Nerves , do in some measure exercise themselves , and endeavour the Systole and Diastole , and design them according to the sense of its proper necessity ; but when in these , Fibres requisite for local motion are wanting , therefore the Diaphragma and the Muscles of the Thorax help continually the endeavours of the Lungs , and by the cooperation of these , compleat breathing is effected . And so when Nerves of a twosold kind , to wit , some from the Spine being inserted into the Muscles of the Diaphragma and the Thorax , and others from the wandring pair distributed into the Lungs , actuate the Organs of Respiration ; for that reason it comes to pass , that the act it self of Respiration , of it self unforced and involuntary , may be at our pleasure somewhat restrained , interrupted , and diversly altered . The Sympraxis or joynt action of the Nerves of either kind , in the work of Respiration shall be shewed hereafter , when we shall speak particularly of the Nerve of the Diaphragma , It yet appears more plain , that the Lungs are oftentimes the chief in the act of Respiration , because they being irritated from strange and improportionate objects , presently conceive irregular and violent motions ; as when a vehement Cough is stirred up for the exclusion of any troublesom thing ; to which motion the Diaphragma and the Muscles of the Thorax presently obey . In like manner , in difficult and sighing breathing , or any other ways unequal , its first instinct for the most part is begun by the Lungs ; yet sometimes when the exterior Organs of Respiration are excited into irregular motions , the Lungs also are compelled to follow their irregularities ; so when the Diaphragma after a manner begins laughter , the Lungs perform the same with a following cackling sound : so all the Organs of Respiration intimately conspire and agree among themselves , that although one of them do a thing inordinately , rather than there shall be a Schism , the rest do imitate or follow its irregularity . But that the Nerves , following the Arteries and Veins through the whole frame of the Lungs , do variously bind about and cloath their Trunks with a thick series of shoots , the reason seems to be , both that the Coats of the Vessels being gifted with a constant influx of animal Spirits , might inmitate the motion of the Heart ; and by that means , by a continual pulsation of the Arteries and the constriction of the Veins , they might easily carry the blood in this its more short lustration through the Lungs ; and the rather , that the pneumonick Vessels , being bound about with such Reins of Nerves , might moderate the course of the blood according to the forces and instincts of the Passions . For whenas the exterior circulation of the blood depends upon this interior ; as the blood is commanded to pass sooner or slower through the Lungs , or to stay there and be hindred , the excursion and return of it also from or towards the Heart is wholly performed . In Joy or Anger , because the Lungs rapidly transfer the blood out of one bosom of the Heart to the other ; therefore it s swifter and more plentiful flowing out into the outward parts , follows . In like manner , in Fear and Sadness , for that the Lungs ( its Vessels being strained together ) deliver the blood to the Heart by the Veins , and do not then presently carry it back by the Arteries , the outmost region of the Body is destitute of its due influx . Notwithstanding these kind of pathetick snatches of the blood are in some measure performed , because its Vessels are bound about in other places in like manner with the Nerves . If at any time Spasmodick Affections should afflict the pneumonick Nerves from a morbific cause , so that being twitcht with inordinate motions , they should pull or draw together here and there the Arteries and Veins which they embrace ; for that cause , the blood either too much flowing out of the Lungs , makes them to flag , and to fall together into themselves , so that drawing to them copiously the Air , they do not easily render it back again ; or , which frequently happens , the blood being detained within the Lungs , and there stagnating , stuffs them up , and holds them a long while stiff , that they cannot inspire or draw in the Air. The Symptoms of either kind ordinarily happen in the Hysterick distempers , and in some Hypochondriacal . Yea sometimes the Bronchia themselves are pulled together by the like Convulsion of the Nerves , and are hindred in their motion , so that they cannot take in and send forth the Air after its due manner , as may be seen in Asthmatical Fits. The distempers of which sort are oftentimes produced by the fault of the Nerves , without any implanted Dyscrasie or evil disposition of the Lungs . I have sometimes observed some Cases of sick people , in which , when at one time the morbifick matter besieging the Brain , had induced Lethargick or Vertiginous Symptoms , a little after the same matter occupying or possessing the origines or middle processes of the nerves belonging to the Lungs , has suddenly excited a most horrid Asthma without any previous Cough or Cataih . But that out of the same tract of the wandring pair many shoots are distributed into the Lungs and also many others into the Coats of the Oesophagus ; from hence a reason may be given , why a troublesom Cough oftentimes causes Vomiting and a subversion of the Ventricle ; why also on the other side a pertrubation of the Ventricle so frequently induces a troublesom endeavour of Coughing . I have known in Hypochondriacks , that aliments of ill digestion , taken into the Stomach , have presently excited a vain and very pertinacious Cough ; in the mean time , that the Lungs were free from any consumptive disposition . The cause of either distemper seems to be , that when the nerves , disseminated in either part are taken with a Convulsion , oftentimes those which are of the other part , are drawn into a consent of the same distemper . Perhaps from hence it happens , that sometimes an Asthma is induced by reason of the evil of the Ventricle , and that that distemper ( as Riverius observes ) is often wont to be cured by an emetick Medicine . After so many branches and shoots have been sent from both sides the wandring pair , at length its Trunk is divided below the Lungs into two branches , viz. the exterior and interior ; either of which inclining towards the pair of branches on the other side , are united to them , and after a mutual communication they constitute the two Stomachical branches , viz. the superior and the inferior , Fig. 9 A. u. w. x. It is worth observing , with what wonderful artifice either Trunk of the wandring pair do communicate one with the other with two branches , as it were two hands meeting one the other , that the influence of either nerve might equally reach to every region and part of the Stomach . For when as either Stomachical branch , to wit , both the upper and the lower , is carried together from the two branches coming out from either side of the wandring pair ; it is provided , that the Tributes of the Spirits destinated to the Ventricle , should be at once certain and very plentiful . For what appertains to the performing the action of this Bowel or Chylification , the Spirits flowing in from either side , are abundantly distributed into the Orisice , and from thence into all its parts and private places ; and by that means it comes to pass , that the Stomach dissolves bodies beyond the force of any Chymical Menftruum . Then besides , as to the feeling or sense of the Ventricle , or the affection of it from things ingested ; it is carried also towards the Head by a double way ( whereby the passage may be the more certain ) to wit , by either Trunk of the wandring pair ; that for that reason being endued with a most exquisite sense , it might not be deceived concerning its objects ; and if that any thing inimical or contrary to it , should lye hid among what is eaten , it might discern it and thrust it out of its own accord , or at least by the knowledge only of the Cerebel . That from the same double Trunk of the wandring pair , from whence the Cardiack Nerves arise a little above , the Stomachical branches also proceed , the cause is plain , wherefore the Heart it hath such a Sympathy with the Stomach , so that its Deliquium or Swooning follows upon any great pulling or hawling of this . Either Nerve of the wandring pair is terminated in the Ventricle it self : for after the eighth Conjugation hath made as it were an high road for the passage of the animal Spirits to the Praecordia and to this noble Bowel , it puts a bound to it self ; nor indeed does it seem meet to have its branches stretched out any further to the Viscera of the lower Belly : because it seems an unworthy thing , that the same path which leads to the chief office of nutrition and to the Palaces of life it self , should lye open to the more vile Intestines also , and the sink of the whole Body . And truly , although the ample path and broad way of the wandring pair is not produced beyond the Ventricle ; yet because a frequent commerce happens between this and the Praecordia and the other inferior parts ; therefore between the Stomach and the other Bowels , though of a more base use , certain Fibres , as it were smaller paths , are reached forth , in which , at least little bands of Spirits , like Discoverers or Messengers , run to and fro . CHAP. XXV . A Description of the Intercostal Nerve . AFter the unfolding of the Nerve reaching forth to the Praecordia and the Ventricle , we are led by the series or order of the inward parts to the describing a Nerve a kin to this , and which reaches forth its branches to the furthermost Province , to wit , to all the Viseera or Inwards of the lower Belly contained below the Ventricle . This is commonly called the Intercostal , because that going near the roots of the Ribs , it receives in every one of their Interstices a branch from the spinal Marrow . It s beginning is not yet sufficiently detected ; for by most Anatomists it is wrongfully taken for a branch of the wandring pair , though indeed the wandring and the intercostal pair do communicate among themselves by branches sent forth one to the other ; yet as to both their beginnings , Trunks and wandrings up and down , they are plainly distinguished . If that this latter Conjugation , being denied the title of a peculiar nerve , ought to confess it self of another stock , certainly it owes nothing to the wandring pair , but should borrow its original from the Nerves of the fifth and sixth pairs ; for two or three shoots being sent back from those nerves going out towards the Eyes and Face , go into the same stock or Trunk , which is the Trunk of the intercostal nerve , as we have intimated before . The intercostal Nerve being constituted after that manner , and going out of the Skull at a proper hole , presently contains the Ganglioform infolding , Near to another the like infolding of the wandring pair ; into which two nervous Processes are carried from the last pair within the Skull , or the first vertebral . From that infolding one shoot is sent forth into the Sphincter of the Throat , and another noted one into the Ganglioform infolding of the wandring pair . Then this nerve descending towards the Vertebre , hath in the middle of the Neck another far greater infolding , into which an ample nerve , from the neighbouring Vertebral pair , is inserted ; but from the same many nerves , which respect the Praecordia , are distributed on every side : For two or three shoots are sent forth into the nerve of the Diaphragma , and one shoot into the returning nerve ; besides numerous fibres and shoots are carried both into the returning nerve , and towards the Trachea , which are inserted into its Coats , and into those of the Oesophagus , and into the blood-carrying Vessels . Further , one branch descends into the Trunk of the wandring pair , and two noted nerves into the Cardiack infolding ; then a little lower another nerve by it self , proceeding out of the intercostal Trunk , is inserted also into the Cardiack infolding : which noted branches sent down on both sides from the intercostal nerve , for that they joyn together with others derived from either Trunk of the wandring pair , make the Cardiack infolding it self . But these Cardiack branches from the intercostal nerve , as also the Cervical infolding , or that in the hinder part of the Neck , whence they proceed , are peculiar to men , and are wholly wanting in brute beasts . The intercostal Trunk descends from the cervical infolding towards the chanel-bone , where being about to enter the cavity of the Breast , it falls upon the axillary Artery , as it were in right Angles , and strains or binds it ; from whence it is drowned or hidden in the Thorax near the roots of the first and second Ribs ; and there receiving three or four branches from the Vertebral nerves next to those uppermost , constitutes another infolding , which is commonly called the Intercostal infolding . The uppermost of these Vertebral nerves coming to this infolding in its journey binds the Vertebral Artery , and almost compasses it about . In Brutes by this nerve which comes upon the Vertebral Artery , the intercostal infolding communicates with the root of the nerve of the Diaphragma , and not by any other means , unless by small fibres sent forth from the lower part of the infolding into the Vertebral nerves . Further , in Brutes a noted branch is carried from this infolding into the Trunk of the wandring pair . But in Man the intercostal Trunk passes through the cavity of the Thorax without any communication had with the other parts ; unless that from hence in its whole descent , running near the roots of the Ribs , it admits in every one of their interspaces and from thence even to the Os sacrum from between the knots of the Vertebrae , a Vertebral branch . The intercostal pair sends forth a noted branch on either side , where having gone through the cavity of the Thorax or Breast , it comes over against the bottom of the Ventricle , which tending towards the Mesentery , constitutes the chief infoldings of it . But there are seven Mesenterick infoldings , viz. five great superior , and two less inferior : out of all which , numerous shoots and fibres are sent forth together into the parts which they respect , and into the neighbouring infoldings . The Mesenterick nerves , which are carried into these infoldings , and the infoldings themselves , and also the fibres and shoots , which flow out from them on every side , like rays of light , are disposed according to the following manner both in Man and in the more perfect Brutes . The Mesenterick branch therefore in the left side going from the intercostal Nerve , and bending downwards , is parted into two noted shoots : the greater of these bending back upwards towards the Stomach , diffuseth it self presently into an infolding , as a narrow rivulet into a spacious Pool . From this infolding numerous fibres and shoots go forth as it were in four bands . The first of these , and which is the greatest bundle of its fibres , being carried into the Ventricle , is bestowed partly in the bottom of it , and partly these fibres are met , and ingraffed with others sent from the Stomachical branch . The other maniple or band of nervous Fibres goes forth from this infolding to the Spleen , where the nerves accompanying the sanguiferous Vessels , and variously binding them about , are dispersed into the more inward frame or substance of the Spleen ; yet out of which going towards the Spleen , some shoots following the short Vessels are carried into the Stomach . The third Company of nervous Fibres is inserted between this infolding , and the Hepatick or that belonging to the Liver , placed in the right side over against it . Lastly , the fourth Conjugation of Fibres knits together this and the greatest infolding of the Mesentery lying under it . The lower shoot of the Mesenterick branch , which is on the left side , increases into an infolding , to which the next Vertebral branch , destinated to the intercostal Nerve , is carried . From this infolding the chief bundle of the nervous Fibres is carried into the left Kidney , and before the Fibres enter the Reins , they bind and variously compass about the emulgent Vessels . Further , between this infolding and the greatest of the Mesentery many Fibres are stretched out ; from hence also many shoots are distributed into the atrabilary Chest , or the Receptacle of the Spleens excrements . In the right side the Mesenterick branch being sent from the intercostal Trunk , and being in like manner twofold , contains in its upper shoot the Hepatick infolding ; out of which the greatest bundle of nervous Fibres is carried towards the Liver ; numerous shoots of which accompanying the blood-carrying Vessels , greatly beset , and as it were cloath with a little net the Trunk of the Hepatick Artery : which Fibres and shoots , being carried higher , are distributed into the Liver , Gall chest or bag , the passage of the Gall , the Pylorus , and the Pancreas . Further , many Fibres , which are of this Conjugation , meet with Fibres sent from either Stomachical nerve , and are ingraffed into them . Another hand of nervous Fibres is stretched out between this infolding and the opposite infolding to the Spleen , and another between this and the greatest infolding of the Mesentery ; yea , there is some communication had between this and that belonging to the Kidney lying under the same side by a large shoot sent down . The lower shoot of the right Mesenterick branch , like as it is in the opposite side , contains a sufficiently noted infolding nigh the atrabilary Chest ; to which presently the intercostal Nerve imparts its Vertebral branch received below . From this infolding the chief bundle of nervous Fibres destinated to the Reins , embraces the blood-carrying Vessels in like manner as in the opposite side ; also many fibres and shoots are stretched out from this infolding to those near , viz. the Hepatick and the greatest of the Mesentery ; yea , certain Fibres are dispersed from the same into the atrabilary Chest. After this manner either Mesenterick branch being carried from the intercostal pair , and being presently twofold , immediately constitutes two infoldings in either side . In the midst of these the infolding of all stands like the Sun in the midst of the Planets ; from which numerous shoots and fibres are dispersed into all the parts of the Mesentery ; which indeed following the blood-carrying Vessels in their whole process , climb over and bind about the same . Moreover , between this infolding and every one of the four aforesaid is produced a peculiar little bundle of Fibres . Besides , in the female Sex , from hence some shoots are carried into the Glandula's of the Womb , commonly called the Stones . But from the Mesenterick branches , which constitute the former infoldings , no noted branches , but only little shoots , are sent into this infolding . Yea the chief Nerve which is inserted to this , and seems to be the primary for the coveying of plenty of Spirits into it , and a broad way , is carried from a certain small infolding far lower nigh the straight Intestine ; which infolding , together with the other neighbouring one , that we call the lesser infoldings of the Mesentery , shall be described presently . In the mean time , that we may proceed to them in order , we will follow the passage of the intercostal Nerve . Below the Mesenterick branches , from which the aforesaid superior infoldings are constituted , the intercostal Trunk descends between the Muscles of the Loyns , and bestows every Vertebral branch , admitted in its descent , upon some internal parts . For the Vertebral branch brought to the intercostal Trunk nigh both Kidneys , is carried into the Womens Testicles , then some following into the Ureters . From the Region of the twenty seventh Vertabra one Vertebral branch and two others , going from the intercostal Trunk , tends towards the strait Intestine , and there they meet with three pair sent from the other side ; all which being united , constitute the infolding , which is the lowest of the Abdomen . From this infolding a noted Nerve , being carried upwards , is brought into the greatest infolding of the Mesentery , which in its journey receives one and then another shoot sent down on both sides from the intercostal Nerve ; and there , near its bounds , distributes some shoots into the Glandula's of the Womb. But from the lowest aforesaidin folding , a Nerve going towards the upper Infoldings , about the space of an inch , constitutes another lesser infolding in the neighbourhood ; out of which one Nerve tends upwards , and another opposite straight downwards . The former of them is carried into the greatest infolding of the Mesentery , and in its whole passage stretches under the straight Intestine , and part of the Colon , and inserts into the●… many small shoots . But the other Nerve descending from this infolding towards the Anus under the inferior part of the straight Intestine , imparts to it also frequent shoots ; so that this infolding , the least of all those which are within the Abdomen , seems to be constituted for the sake of this Nerve only , to wit , which lying under the straight Intestine and part of the Colon , is inserted into the greatest infolding of theMesentery . From the lowest neighbouring Infolding , to which this least owes its original , two Nerves going out , and being sent down into the Pelvis , cause there two infoldings , viz. one in either side , in which the Nerves coming from the Os sacrum , and ingraffed with the former , meet ; from which also the Nerves distributed into the abjacent parts , serve unto the several Excretions , viz. of the Urine , Dung , and Seed made in that place : for two Nerves enter into the end of the straight Intestine , and as many into the Womb or Prostates ; but one and that noted one , is carried into the Bladder . But that we may return to the Intercostal pair , after either Trunk of it had sent forth three branches , out of which the aforesaid lower infoldings of the Abdomen are mediately or immediately made , it descends straight towards the Os sacrum , and in its journey sends forth yet one or two branches into the Ureters : but as soon as it is come to the beginning of the Os sacrum , both nerves mutually inclining themselves to one another , are demerged within the bending of the same bone , and there nigh its declining , and then in its descent , they seem to be knit together upon it by two or three processes ; and so at length either nerve ends in very small fibres , which are distributed into the Sphincter of the Anus . But sometimes either nerve joyn together into a round infolding nigh one transverse process , out of which single infolding the like very small Fibres are produced . Further , many others from the last Vertebral Nerve meet with , and are ingraffed with these Fibres from the intercostal pair inserted into the Anus . CHAP. XXVI . The Explication of the Intercostal Pair of Nerves which are described in the former Chapter as to their Offices and Uses : and first the upper Branching of them is considered . THE beginning of the Intercostal Nerve are two or three shoots reflected or turned back from the Nerves of the fifth and sixth pair , and united into the same Trunk , Fig. 9. D. a. a. b. Here we may wonder at the birth of this Nerve , as it were borrowed ; for it grows as a shrub upon another tree or shrub ; and therefore dispenses the common virtues and influences of either with a double branching viz , both its own and that of its parent : by which ramification or branching it comes to pass , that there are very quick commerces and consent between the conceptions of the Brain and the affections of the Pr●…cordia , also between the Actions and Passions almost of all the parts of the whole Body , which belong to the involuntary Function . For in that the Trunk of the intercostal Nerve proceeds from the Nerves of the fifth and sixth pair nigh their beginnings , that is a sign that both the influence of the animal Spirits , and the instincts for the performing of motions , are derived chiefly into it from the Cerebel ; to wit , from whose annular process the aforesaid pairs of Nerves arise . But forasmuch as the same intercostal Nerve is rooted in their Trunks , and not immediately in the Cerebel ; this is the reason why the Eyes , as also the parts of the Mouth and Face , to which the fifth and sixth pairs have regard , do answer so readily and unknown to the Cerebel , as it were by the same act , to the motions of the Praecordia and Viscera , which the intercostal Nerve effects ; and on the contrary , the motions of these presently follow the action of those . As for example , in Sneezing as soon as the nervous Fibres besmearing the Nostrils , are wrinkled together by the pulling , presently by the passage of the intercostal nerve the Diaphragma , by reason of a more deep inspiration or drawing in the breath , is for some time depressed ; then the Cramp of the Nostrils remitting , the Midriff also being violently drawn back , causes a more strong breathing forth with a vehement blowing of the Air. In like manner on the contrary , when by a tickling made upon the Ribs , the Diaphragma being affected with a Spasm , moves to a cackling noise , the Face and Mouth are pathetically figured with it into laughter . The intercostal Nerve being slid out of the Skull , presently constitutes the Ganglioform infolding Fig. 9. G. it being after the same manner in the Trunk of the wandring pair . What the use of these infoldings is in general , we have already shewn ; and clearly for the same reason in this place in the intercostal Trunk , where it receives into it self some nerves from elsewhere , and sendsforth others from it self into the neighbouring parts , this infolding , as it were a knot in the stem of a flourishing Tree , is made , that it may be as it were a diverting place for the manifold tendency of the Spirits . As to the adventitious Nerves it is observed , That by them plenty of subsidiary Spirits are transmitted hither , only from the spinal Marrow , but by a manifold and frequent passage ; wherefore in this infolding , and again in the following , then a little lower , nigh the several junctures of the Vertebra , the Vertebral branch comes to either Trunk of the intercostal pair : this seems to be so constituted for many uses . First , That the intercostal Nerve , by the reit●…rated fastening to the solid parts , as it were by a frequent stay , might become the more firm for the making of a long journey , when otherwise its little rope , by too much stretching out , might be easily broken . Secondly , By this means it comes to pass , that the nerves which are the Executors of the spontaneous , and those of the involuntary Function , might have both a more certain commerce together , and might be sometimes excited into mutual succors . Hence Respiration and some other Acts , especially what concerns the Act of Venus , participate of either Regiment , so that sometimes they follow the will , and sometimes draw it even by force or unwilling . Further , when at any time the stock of animal Spirits is deficient in either Province , supplies of them are sought from the other : to wit , ( as we hinted above ) if the influence towards the Pr●…cordia be shut up through the ordinary passages , viz , the internal nerves , their passages requisite for the sustaining of life , might be supplied by the Vertebral branches : yea it is probable in the partial Apoplexi●… , and in the 〈◊〉 or Night-mare , when the Cerebel being affected , the Spirits destinated for the Heart , suffer an Eclipse in the Fountain it self , that through these Emissaries , to wit , the Vertebral branches inserted into the intercostal pair , some extemporary Subsides are carried for the actuating the Heart . Thirdly , The Vertebral branches by so frequent an insertion , are added to the intercostal nerve , perchance in some respect for this end also , that the superfluous or excrementitious humidities , heaped together about the spinal Marrow , might be sent away by these Processes : for indeed we have already shewn , that a certain humor doth abound within the Head , the medullar Appendix , and nervous System ; which oftentimes ( when it becomes watry , or abounds above measure ) begets a serous heap in those parts : wherefore when the branches of the intercostal nerve are terminated into the Mesentery , Kidneys , Intestines , and some Genital parts , it is probable they do transfer into these sinks superfluous humidites , not only their own , but also of another sort , to wit , those received from the spinal Nerves . As to the Nerves , which as Emissaries , are carried from the aforesaid Ganglioform infolding into other parts , we observe ; first , that a noted shoot is carried from hence into the Sphincter of the Throat , Fig. 9. γ. This nerve in the Sphincter of the Throat corresponds with others akin , arising higher from the fifth pair , and distributed into the parts of the Palate and Mouth , and is helpful to them in the business of chewing : for when the maxillar branches of the fifth pair should perform their work for the chewing of the food taken in , the task of this nerve mediately arising also from the fifth pair , follows to wit , whereby the Throat being opened , the chewed meats may be thrust forward into its passage . Another shoot is stretched out from this infolding into a like infolding of the wandring pair placed near , Fig. 9. α. The reason of this insertion is delivered above , where we treat of the wandring Pair . But it may be obs●…rved further concerning this ; when so nigh a communication happens between these infoldings , and when shoots are sent from one of them into the Muscles of the Larynx , and from another into the Muscles of the Throat , from hence we may give a reason , why in Hysterick distempers and in some Hypochondriacal , here is so frequent and familiar a Symptom of the sense of choaking in the Throat . For a Cramp or Convulsion being begun in any Nerve , it is wont to creep forward further by the passage of the same , and so to invade sometimes these parts , sometimes those successively . If therefore at any time a Spasm arises any where in any nerve of the wandring or intercostal pair , and from thence sending upwards or downwards , shall come to either infolding , presently both being affected , and the Muscles of the whole neighbourhood being contracted , a bulk or Tumor like a Globe or round thing in the Throat is excited with a sense of choaking , The intercostal Nerve descending a little lower , contains in the neck another greater infolding proper to man , to which a noted Vertebral nerve is inserted also , out of which many nerves destinated to the Praecordia , are sent forth on either side , Fig. 9. T. As to the principle parts , to wit , the Brain and Heart , there is no such great difference between a Man and a Brute , as there is about the passage of one to the other , or the commerce that those parts have mutually among themselves . In either kind , for the exercise of the vital Function , the animal Spirits are derived from the Head , with a constant emanation into the Heart ; to which sort of influence of theirs the passage of the wandring pair of nerves seems sufficient : wherefore in most Brutes the passage to the Heart and its Appendix lyes open only by this way , and scarce at all by any nerves of the intercostal pair . But in Man the intercostal nerve , besides its offices in the lower Belly , common to him with other Animals , serves in the place of a special Internunicus also before the Cloister of the Breast , which bears the mutual senses of the Brain and Heart this way and that way , or to and fro . For when , besides the nerves of the wandring pair , stretched out also into the humane Praecordia , ( which certainly seems sufficient for the executing of the offices of the Function merely vital ) so many noted branches are sent forth from the aforesaid intercostal infolding , what kind of office should be attributed to these , unless that they should contain the animal Spirits , by whose work and ministry , the mutual respects and affections of the Brain and Heart should be communicated to one another ? Whilst I consider this difference of either kind , it comes into my mind , that Brutes are like Machines framed with a more simple furniture and with less workmanship , and therefore furnished with a motion of one kind only , or determined for the doing still the same thing . But in Man divers series of motions , and as it were complications of wheels within wheels , appear . For indeed , by the passage of the aforesaid infolding , the conceptions of the Brain presently affect the Heart and its Vessel , and cause the rest of the Appendix , together with the Diaphragma , to be moved . Hence the motion of the blood and its inkindling in the Heart , together with the Pulse and Respiration , are altered : and for that cause , from the Heart being altered , not only impressions are retorted upon the Brain by the passage of the same nerves , but also the blood it self , its course being changed , drives to the Brain with a different or unaccustomed fluctuation , and so by moving the animal Spirits with various impulses , causes first one sort of conceptions , and then others to be produced : and so by reason of these reciprocal affections of the Heart and Brain , which are wont by a long series to be propagated vicissively , a multiplicity of thoughts and Phantasms arises . Hence both the ancient Divines and Philosophers placed wisdom in the Heart . Certainly the Works of Prudence and Vertue depend very much on the mutual commerce which happens to the Heart with the Brain : because , that cogitations about the acts of the Appetite or Judgment may be rightly described , it is behoveful for the flood of the blood to be restrained in the Breast , and the inordinations of it and of the Heart it self to be governed by the Nerves , as it were by Reins , and to be composed into requisite and apt motions . We might say more concerning this , but that this Speculation is from our purpose , and belongs more properly to Pathology or the Doctrine of the Passions of the Soul , in the mean time , we may refer hither one or two Observations taken from Anatomy . When of late we had dissected the Carcass of a man that was a Fool from his birth , we could find no defect or fault in the Brain , unless that its substance or bulk was very small . But the chief no●…e of difference which we observed between the parts of this man and of a man of judgment , was this , That the aforesaid infolding of the intercostal Nerve , which we call the Internuncius of the Brain and Heart , proper to man , was very small in this Fool , and beset with a weaker guard of Nerves , Whilst we were writing these , we made an Anatomy of a Monkey , whose Brain differed little from that which is seen in a Dog or a Fox , unless that it was much more capacious in the proportion to the bulk of his Body , and the turnings and windings of it were larger . The orbicular Prominences called N●…tes and Tes●…es , also the ringy Protub●…ance , sen●… down from the Cerebel , came nearer the figure and magnitude of those parts in a man. But what occurred chiefly worthy noting , was this , viz. That the intercostal Nerve , although even as it is wont to be in other Brutes , being included in the same sheath with the Trunk of the eighth pair , was carried through the Neck , yet departing from this Nerve near the Chanel-bone , before it was inserted into the infolding , placed nigh the roots of the upper Ribs , did send forth some shoots into the Heart 〈◊〉 its Appendix , and certain Fibres into the nerve of the Diaphragma : which perhaps partly is the reason , why this Animal is so crasty and mimical above other Beasts , and can so aptly shew and imitate , not only the gestures , but the passions and some manners of a man. But we will proceed to the explication of the intercostal Nerve from whence we have digressed . We have already intimated for what use the Ve●…tebral branch is inserted into its cervical infolding . There is the same reason for this as for the other Vertebrals , which communicate with the intercostal Nerve almost in its whole passage . But for that the nerve of the Diap●…agma is radicated in the same Vertebral nerve , from whence a branch comes into this infolding , I say from that a reason may be taken , why the motion of the Di●…phragma intimately conspires with the Pr●…erdia , yea and with the conceptions of the Brain : which kind of Sympathy of the Diaphragma with the other parts , because it is requisite to be more strict and noted in man , it is observed , That not only the Vertebral branch cometh between the infolding and the root of the nerve of the Diaphragma , but two and sometimes three nerves are sent from this infolding into the trunk it self of the nerve of the Diaphragma , Fig. 9. ε. ε. Truly from hence not only the joynt action or Sympraxis of the Diaphragma with the Praecordia may be derived ; but also the genuine cause is here manifest , why Risibility is a proper Affection of a man. For as often as the Imagination is affected by any pleasant or wonderful conception , presently the Heart desires to rejoyce , and as it were by shaking off its load to be eased : wherefore that the blood might be more swiftly emptied out of its right bosom into the Lungs , and consequently out of the left into the Aorta , the Diaphragma , instigated by the passage of the nerves going out of this infolding , is drawn upward by a more rapid Systole , and raises up the Lungs , as it were making iterated leaps , and causes them , by their more frequent striking together , to drive out both the Air and the blood . Then forasmuch as the same intercostal Nerve , which communicates lower with the nerve of the Diaphragma , is continued also higher with the maxillary Nerves , a cackling being made in the Breast , with it the gesture of the Mouth and Face pathetically answers . One or two noted shoots and many nervous Fibres are carried from this infolding into the returning Nerve , Fig. 9. ζ. Certainly the reason of this communication seems to be , that the Diaphragma and the Heart it self ( into which nerves are sent from this infolding ) might yet more conspire with the rough Artery ( which the returning nerve affects ) in its various actions , and especially in laughing , weeping , and singing . Moreover , when the returning Nerves , by pulling upwards the Trunks of the Aorta , cause the blood , for the stiring up some Affections , to creep more swiftly towards the Head , they may in the performing that office be much helped by the associate labour of the Nerves sent from this infolding . From this infolding in the Neck many small fibres and shoots are spread into the sanguiferous Vessels , as also into the Coats of the Trachea and the Oesophagus , Fig. 9. ibid. As to what belongs to the former that respect the Trach●…a and the blood carrying Vessels ; their office is , that they may respectively draw together and spread abroad those channels of inspired and expired blood and Air , according to the way and manner where with the Pulse and Breathing ought to be performed ; whereby the motions of either might be the better retarded or accelerated , according to the necessities or requirings of the Heart . Then numerous Fibres are stretched out from this infolding into the Coats of the Oesophagus placed near , that by this means the admirable consent between the Heart and the Stomach , by reason of the Nerves being reached forth from this infolding and from the wandring pair to both , may be produced . Concerning the Cardiack branches sent from this infolding , we need not discourse any more : after having but now intimated , that these were as it were Intern●…neii peculiar to men , which carrying to and fro the reciprocal impressions of the Brain and Heart , cause Commerces in both Kingdoms . But forasmuch as Nerves of a double kind , viz. of the wandring and intercostal pair , respect the humane Praecordia , lest the gestur●…s of one should be different from those of the other , therefore the 〈◊〉 branches , which are of either family , partly communicate in the same infolding , and are partly 〈◊〉 mutually by shoots sent forth before they are distributed into the Heart it self . Below the Cervical infolding , the intercostal Trunk being demersed within the Thorax , admits three Vertebral Nerves arising higher , and constitutes the other infolding , which is commonly called the Intercostal , but more properly the Thoracic●… infolding , Fig. 9. θ. In this place the intercostal Nerve being about to pass into its last and more large Province , viz. the Vise●…ra of the lower B●…lly , and therefore seeking aid for the journey , and as it were a Viati●…um for it self , it gets together in this infolding an increase or aiding forces from the Vertebral nerves , and afterwards receives lower others fresh nigh the several knots of the 〈◊〉 because it will have need of a great stock of the Spirits , which it must 〈◊〉 on the Mesenterick infoldings , and on other parts of the Abdomen . That this Nerve about to enter the Thoracical infolding , doth bind the Chanel-bone Artery , Fig. 9. 1. and that the superior branch of the Vertebral , being sent into the same infolding , doth bind about the Vertebral Artery , Fig. 9. π. the reason of both seems , that the blood , for the uses and necessities of the lower Visc●…ra ( to which the intercostal Nerve from thence serves ) may be driven forward with a more plentiful afflux downwards : which thing those Nerves easily do by pulling together the blood-carrying Vesselstowards their infolding ; so that they attempt this snatching of the blood in opposition to that which the returning Nerves perform . And indeed when the blood , tending upwards and downwards is wont sometimes to flow too much towards either bound , sometimes to be wanting ; therefore the nerves , as it were an incitement or remora , are variously disposed both in the upper and lower region of the Circuit about the sanguiferous Vessels . After what manner this Thoracical infolding is in brute Beasts , shall be particularly shewn hereafter . The intercostal Nerve in a Man , both in this infolding and in the whole descent through the Thorax , receives many Vertebral nerves , as if sparing of its own stock , and greedy of anothers , but sends forth from it self not a shoot : whatever of Spirits is remaining either from the influence above , or comes to it by the by , is reserved wholly for a largess to be bestowed on the Viscera of the lower Belly , But after what manner , and by what passages of nerves that is dispensed into the several parts , we will unfold in the following Chapter . CHAP. XXVII . The lower Branching of the Intercostal Nerve belonging to the Parts and Viscera of the lower Belly is unfolded . AFter the intercostal Pair hath past through the hollowness of the Thorax without any expence of Spirits , unless in the Neck-infolding , at length it sends down from the region of the Ventricle on both sides , a noted Branch ; either of which presently becoming divided into two , constitute two peculiar Infoldings on either side ; but one infolding arises in the midst of them , as if common to either side . Of the infoldings which are on the left side , one respects the Kidney , and the other the Ventricle with the Spleen ; but of those which are on the opposite side , one respects the right Kidney , and the other the Liver and its neighbouring part . In the midst of these , the infolding proper to the Mesentery and the biggest , is placed as the Sun among the other Planets . Further , from these are sent forth one to another and into the neighbouring parts numerous Fibres very thickly , as it were dartings of rays . Fig. II. plainly shews all these . Concerning these , in the first place , it shall be inquired into in general , For what end so many nervous infoldings , with almost innumerable fibres and shoots , are distributed about the Mesentery and the Viscera of the Abdomen . For when in these parts the fibres and nervous shoots are carried on every side with so thick a series , that they are variously infolded with their manifold meeting , it may seem wonderful , if every one of these be destinated to some uses , and are not rather sprinkled here and there by chance , and as it were by the inconsiderate sporting of Nature . And indeed any one can scarce think , that so many Vessels should be prepared for the performing the offices of motion or sense in that place . For those Viscera , unless highly pulled and affected with a Convulsion , are sensible of little or nothing that we know of ; and their motions are almost no other thing than obscure Vermiculations or light Corrugations , so that for the effecting them there is required no greater preparation than for the slow progress of a Snail . Wherefore from hence it hath come into the mind of some , that a certain Juyce , and that perhaps nutritious , was dispensed by this manifold passage of the nervous Pipes : which sort of office however if assigned to these Fibres dispersed about the Mesentery , why should not the same office either of receiving or of carrying of nourishment , be granted to those in like manner divarlcated about the Lungs and the Praecordia , and especially about the rough Artery ? But truly it is highly improbable , that a nutritious Juyce should becontained in the Coats of the Trachea or of the Bronchia , which the nerves may suck out ; nor does it more clearly appear , why more nerves should be destinated for the carrying of the alible Juyce to these parts of the Abdomen , or those of the Breast , than is needful for the musculous stock . But in the mean time , though we deny , that the whole nutritious matter is carried this way and that way by those or the other nerves ; yet we think , that within those nervous passages an humor doth perpetually abound , which may be for a Vehicle of the animal Spirits , and a Ferment for the nutritious matter : with which going with the nervous humor towards the Intestines and to the other sinks of the Body , it is likely , that the superfluous and excrementitious serosities do often slide down together , and so are carried out . But it may be well thought , as to the Mesenterick Nerves , and Infoldings in which they are terminated , and the Fibres most thickly going out of these , that these different manner of Vessels are first Chanels , then Storehouses , and lastly the last Emissaries of the animal Spirits . If it should be demanded , for what end so great plenty of Spirits should be designed for these ignobler parts ; I say , that this is done for the performing the acts of Motion and Sense there , which are highly necessary for the preserving of life it self . For although local motion , which is always performed by the help of a Muscle , as of a Spring , is not convenient for the Viscera of the lower Belly ; yet intestine motions are brought forth by them almost continually , and after many fashions : viz. for the subduing the Chyle , also for the separation of some parts and particles from others , both of that , and also of the bloody Liquor , and the protrusion of every one towards their designed bounds , the Fibres and nervous shoots reaching into the Membranes of the Viscera and the Coats of the Vessels , yea and into the textures of the Parenchyma , are variously drawn together , to wit , these are pulled upwards , those downwards ; sometimes many together , sometimes apart or successively , are wont to be drawn hither and thither . In truth , it is a sign of the indiscontinued action of these Viscera , that as well in sleep , and perhaps more than in waking , the Culinary work of Nutrition is performed ; and whilst the Organs of the other Faculties are at rest , there is no quiet granted to these : but that the Mesenterick nerves perpetually grinding in the Mill , are always busied for the preparing the alible humor and the exporting the same towards all parts . Moreover in these parts , to which the aforesaid Nerves belong , there is found an exquisite feeling no less than a motive Faculty ; for whatsoever heterogeneous or hurtful thing , mixed with the Chyle or blood , is brought to any Viscera , presently the Spirits , inhabiting those parts , being warned of the evil , do greatly tumultuate as it were by entring into a Conspiracy , that what is hostile or troublesom they might shut out . But indeed , because the animal Spirits , flowing by the passage of the intercostal nerve to the Intestines and Viscera akin to them , proceed from the Cerebel ; therefore the businesfes of either Faculty , to wit , both the sensitive and locomotive , forasmuch as they are performed the Brain unconsulted , and the animal scarce knowing it , are not so openly taken notice of , and for that reason they are accounted of less than the spontaneous acts of the other parts . But as to the manner it self or way of the oeconomy whereby the animal Spirits , destinated to the Viscera of the lower Belly , are exercised , we affirm , That plenty of them flow into all the Mesenterick infoldings by the passage of the nerves sent from the intercostal pair ; where being heaped up to a fulness , as it were in so many Storehouses or places of Receipt , they are kept to be distributed from thence into several parts , as occasion requires . But that the Spirits flow out of these infoldings , not through singular and larger branches , ( as is done in the Muscles ) but as it were by Troops of Fibres , into their proper tasks , the reason is , because here the business is performed otherwise than in the musculous stock . For where a Muscle is fixed to the part to be moved , it s implanted Fibres perform the whole work of Contraction , or of the motive endeavour ; but it suffices for the nerve still to convey new supplements of Spirits , and as occasion serves , the Instincts of the Motion to be performed : but in the Membranes and the Viscera , where Muscles are wanting , the nervous Fibres themselves most thickly implanted , and distributed as it were so many little ropes , almost into every part of the subject , perform the business of Traction or drawing by themselves and their own proper endeavour or force partly ; and partly solicite or stir up into motion the Fibres implanted in the Viscera disposed after an uncertain order ; which they determinate in their action , and moderate or govern them , as it were so many fingers laid upon the strings of a musical Instrument . For although the Membranes and the Viscera themselves are indued with some implanted Fibres ; yet these are not , as it is in the Muscles , of one kind and position ; but in the same part some are straight , and others oblique or crooked , these tend upwards , those downwards , and others are carried round ; so that divers sorts of motions ought to be performed in the same Membrane or Inward , sometimes together , sometimes successively or by turns : wherefore distinct nerves are required , not only for the several series of Fibres , but for all the parts of the subject , to wit , which may stop here a motion begun in that place , and may begin another anew , or may unite one with another . Truly the motion which is performed in the musculous stock seems like the rude and more simple work of some Weaver , where the shuttle being always cast after the same manner , the Woof is laid under the Thread or Yarn : but the motions of the Intestines and Viscera may be aptly compared to a Texture very much variegated or flourished , for the weaving of whos 's more artificial substance or making there is made use of many hands together , or of a Machine diversly turning about , and furnished with more than a thousand sorts of motions . Concerning the many Mesenterick Nerves , and Shoots , and nervous Fibres which go out of them by bands , we must consider chiefly these two things : to wit , what may be the office of each of them for the stirring up of motion or sense , either of them , or both together in any part : then secondly , what the communication of either of them may be with other nerves , infoldings or bundles of nerves , by reason of which a Sympathy or consent of actions arises at once in divers parts . According to these two respects we will particularly weigh now the several nervous Vessels belonging to the Viscera of the lower Belly . Therefore in the left side the supreme Mesenterick branch being presently forked like the figure of the Letter Y , contains in its upper shoot the Stomachical infolding , which is also the Splenetick , and in the other lower the Renal infolding or that belonging to the Reins . Moreover , about the knot of division it sends forth some shoots to the greatest infolding of the Mesentery , Fig. II. F. G. Hence a reason is plain , wherefore there happens such affinity between the Ventricle and the Spleen , and between the Mesentery and the Reins , so that the very often and familiar Symptom of Vomiting is both in Splenetick , Colical , and Nephritick people : because when a Convulsion is begun in any part or Inward , which the Mesenterick nerve respects , presently other parts , to which the infoldings or shoots of the same nerve belong , are drawn into consent . From this lower infolding a little bundle of Nerves being carried towards the Stomach , inserts its Fibres partly in its bottom , and partly sends them to meet with other Fibres sent down from the nerve of the Stomach , Fig. II. n. The reason of the former is , That whereas there are many Coats of the Ventricle , and divers series of Fibres are disposed in them , for the actuating all of which with a due influx of animal Spirits , the Stomachical nerves , derived from the wandring pair , are not sufficient ; it was fit , that for the outward Court as it were or Precinct of this Inward , to wit , for the outmost bottom of it , some forces of Spirits might be supplied from some strange Kingdom , to wit , from the aforesaid nervous infolding of the Abdomen . Instead of this , Spirits also may slide downwards from the same Stomachical branch through other Fibres sent down , and be sent into this Splenetick infolding . Besides also it is observed , That the adventitious nerves aptly conspire with the former , being of the proper dominion of the Ventricle , and that either are not only inoculated within the confines of the Inward it self , but they run into mutual embraces without it , and as it were joyn hands together . It seems plain , that the nervous Filaments being carried from the aforesaid infolding to the bottom of the Ventricle , may serve there for the performing the acts of Motion and Sensation : but it doth not so easily appear with what office the other handful of Fibres reaching out from hence into the Spleen is charged ( Fig. II. ζ. ) because this Inward is said to be destitute wholly of every animal Faculty . When we did elsewhere inquire into the use of the Spleen , we thought good to affirm , That its office was to separate the dregs of the Blood and the acid-saline Particles , and whatsoever were of a more fixed nature , and to concoct them more being received into its own bosom , and to convert them into an acid Ferment ; by which being again delivered to the blood through the Veins , a sharpness and an asperity , as also an active or fermentative virtue are gotten for its Latex . Wherefore the whole substance of the Spleen consists of a texture of Fibres in the form of a net ; to wit , that the Feculencies of the blood migh be more plentifully received , and contained within its spongy cavities and thick passages . I say therefore , that for the fit preserving and dispensing of the Splenetick Ferment , besides the Arteries which carry matter , and the Veins which continually sup back some portion of the same fermented , there seems to be need of many nerves also , which both by pulling the fibrous texture of the Spleen , might cause the melancholick and dark Faeces , laid up in it , to be shaken together , and so by defending it from putrefaction and coagulation , cause it to be imbued with an acid and fermentative nature ; and also that those nerves may sometimes draw together and constrain the blood-carrying Vessels , sometimes open and inlarge them ; that as occasion serves , the Feculencies of the blood may be sometimes more plentifully , sometimes more sparingly laid aside out of the Arteries into the Spleen ; also that more or less of the Ferment , preserved in the Spleen , may be poured out on the blood according to the requirings of the Passions or of the natural Instinct . No Hypochondriack but doth abundantly perceive , that some Splenetick nerves do perform motions ; for those great perturbations which are wont to be excited in the left side , as when sometimes Inflations , sometimes constrictions of the inward parts , and sometimes various concussions are perceived with a wandring pain running here and there , they are only Spasms or Convulsions or wrinklings together , with which the nerves of the Spleen are ordinarily affected . Nor do its nerves , taken with a Convulsivon , stir up tumults only in the neighbourhood of the Spleen , but oftentimes further into the Heart it self , yea into the whole Body the effects of their inordinations are carried . I have known an Hypochondriack , who presently upon the Spleen being disturbed , seemed to have his Praecordia , being drawn downwards , to be cruelly prest and bound together ; so that being very sad and dejected in his mind , also complaining of an exceeding great straitness and constriction of his Breast , he thought himself almost dead . The cause of which kind of distemper was without doubt , that when many Fibres going out of the Splenetick infolding are united with the other Fibres sent from the farthest end of the wandring pair , it easily happens , that the former , being distempered with the Convulsion , do draw together and pull downwards their yoke-fellows , and by consequence the Trunk it self of the wandring pair , from which the nerves are sent into the Praecordia : certainly by the Sympraxis or joynt action of either kind of the aforesaid nerves , viz. whereof these respect the Spleen , those the Praecordia , it is effected , that the Trembling Oppression , and other grievous Distempers of the Heart , as also of the Spleen , so ordinarily happen . Further , forasmuch as the Fermentation of the blood depends on the Spleen , according to the influence of this , that perform its Circulation , sometimes pleasantly , sometimes disturbedly . Whilst the Spleen is at quiet , and free from any perturbation , the blood also is quietly moved in Hypochondriacal persons ; but if the same be moved and exercised , ( as it is wont to be in any passion or violent motion of the Body , or by a Medicine ) presently its nerves being distempered with a Convulsion , shake it more with reiterated contractions ; so that the fermentative Feculencies , being shaken out of its bosom , flow back more plentifully into the blood , which cause its Latex presently to be troubled , and as it were muddy , and sharpen it with so great acrimony and mordacity , that it burns and pricks the Brain and Heart like needles ; from whence in Splenetick people besides that the Reason is obscured , the affections of the Mind , especially Sadness , Hatred , and Anger are very much increased . Concerning the Splenetick Nerves , by another conjecture , we are yet brought to believe , that they ; besides the exercise of the motive Faculty , do both instil into the Spleen it s own humor , which promotes the fermentative virtue of that Inward ; and also ( because the nerves , as was shewn already , convey the Spirits , and sometimes the humors by either way , viz. forward and backward ) the same implanted in the Spleen , do often imbibe from it an acetous or Vinegar-like humor , and as it were Vitriolick , from whose acrimony and notable twitching , they are forced into Convulsions . But forasmuch as the nervous Infolding respecting the Spleen , communicates more nearly with the Ventricle , Mesentery , Liver , and Kidneys , and more remotely with the Praecordia and other parts placed at a distance ; from hence the cause is plain , wherefore not only these several Viscera and parts , by reason of the fault of the Spleen , are folded together ; but also on the contrary , why the Spleen being indisposed by any Disease , or trouble raised up in any of those parts , is wont to be disturbed : so it is not altogether for nothing , that the Symptoms every where infesting , the cause of them being unknown , are ascribed ordinarily to the Spleen ; because it fixes not only its own inordinations in other parts , but also suffers for their peculiar faults : which notwithstanding is wrongfully ascribed to Vapours transmitted from this or that part , when the formal reason of every Distemper of this kind for the most part consists in the communication made through the Nerves . The lower Infolding of the left side seems to be made for the Kidney placed near , into which chiefly the bundle of its Fibres is carried , Fig. II. 4. γ. γ. Certainly that these nerves , following the emulgent Vessels , do embrace the same , and bind them about with a various and frequent complication ; that is so made for that end , that by reason of the Artery being so strained and frequently shaken by the drawings of the nerves , the Serum may the more easily be precipitated from the blood : wherefore it is observed in very great difficulty or danger , when the mind and all the nerves are strained for fear , that a frequent and more plentiful making of water , and that often painful , is wont to be provoked . The Renal Infolding receives , besides the Nerve common to it with the upper infolding , another new and peculiar one from the intercostal nerve , or rather that coming between from the spinal Marrow , Fig. II. β. Hence it is , that the Loyns have a great consent with the Reins , and suffer so ordinarily for their Distempers with a grievous and largely diffusive pain . Forasmuch as this infolding communicates with the greatest of the Mesentery , the Colick distemper and the Nephritick are much akin , and it is often difficult to distinguish their fits one from the other . The Mesenterick branch in the right side , as well as the left , being forked , contains two infoldings : the upper of these ( which we call the Hepatick ) sends forth from it self many little bundles of nervous Fibres ; the greatest of which being carried towards the Liver , cloaths the Hepatick Artery as it were with a Net made of Fibres , Fig. II. ♂ . o. The most Learned Glisson observes , That the Hepatick Artery is bestowed on the Trunks of the Vessels , to wit , of the common Chest , of the bilary Pore , and of the Vena Porta ; for the watering of which , and for the actuating them with heat and nourishing Juyce , it carries the arterious Blood ; to which notwithstanding for the recarrying , an associate Vein is wholly wanting : wherefore that ought to carry the blood , not with a full and free influx , but by little and little , and always in a constant measure to those membranaceous parts : for otherwise there had been danger , left from the bloody Latex plentifully rushing forward , for that it could not be still remanded presently through the Veins , an Inflammation ●…hould be excited , or left from its torrent being transfused beyond its bands , the courses of the other rivers in the Liver should be disturbed . But for that the nerves , like Reins , do bind about the Trunk of the Artery , the inflowing of the blood it self is moderated , and they cause it variously to be dispensed according to the wants of those parts to which it is destinated . From the Troop of Nerves going out towards the Liver , some bend down into the Pancreas , and others into the Gholidock Vessels , Duodenum , and Pylorus , and sow into them thick series of shoots , Fig. II. π. π. The office of these seems to be , to pull together the excretory passages of those parts , and to shake them for the causing Evacuations of the boiling or turging humors upon occasion . Further , from these Fibres being carried upwards , when many others sent from either Stomachical nerve are united , the reason is plain , why from an hawling or pulling made about the Ventricle , the yellow Bile is drawn out of the Gall-chest into the Duodenum , which being carried from thence into the Ventricle , by reason of a Convulsion of that same Intestine , is cast up by Vomit : because the Stomachical nerves being irritated by a Medicine , or by any troublesom thing , for the making an Evacuation above , and for that cause drawn from thence upwards , they draw together the nerves belonging to the Liver and the Cholidock Vessels , for that they are tied to them , and bring them into consent with the superior Spasm or Convulsion . Hence it happens , that not only the Stomach being first tired , draws to it self the Bile by its Convulsion , and allures it into its own bosom ; but the Bile also of its own accord growing turgid , and so being poured out into the Duodenum , forasmuch as it irritates the nerves of this Intestine , and then by their consent , provokes the nervous Vessels of the Ventricle , it presently induces a cholerick Vomiting . The Hepatick Infolding communicates with the Splenetick by Fibres going between either , Fig. II. θ. The reason of which seems to be , That when one infolding respects the end or the right extremity of the Ventricle , and another the left ; that a consent in either and a joynt action may be made towards the Stomach , both communicate between themselves by nerves , as if Internuntii . Truly it seems to come to pass by the passage of these nerves , that the Hypochondriacal pains oftentimes run from the left side nto the right ; to wit , for that a Spasm or Convulsion begun in the Splenetick infolding , is wont to be carried to the Hepatick . Between the Hepatick Infolding and the greatest of the Mesentery , many Fibres reaching out by bands , are cast out in the midst , Fig. II. p. p. the office of which is to sustain a certain commerce and Sympathy ; to wit , such an one is required , both that the Chyle may be ministred from the Intestines towards the Liver still in due proportion , also that the Bile may opportunely slide out from the Gall-bladder into the Intestines for the provoking of Excretion . For we are of this Opinion , That the Meseraick Veins sucking out a certain portion of the Chyle from the Intestines , immediately transfer it through the region of the Liver into the Vena Cava , whereby the blood in the ascending Trunk of the hollow Vein or Vena Cava , might be freshly imbued with nourishing Juyce ; even as in its descending Trunk it is refreshed , the same being poured out through the Thoracical Vessels or those belonging to the Thorax . Wherefore it is needful , that there should be a very strict affinity between these Viscera ; and the rather , because the Bile ought to be poured out from the Gall chest to the Intestines , not continually , but for some uses , by occasions and intervals . For the Nerves knowing best the wants of either part , warn them both of their mutual duty , and as occasion serves , stir them into action . It is observed , That in the right side an ample Nerve is stretched out between the Hepatick and Renal infolding , Fig. II. μ. So that between these infoldings a greater and more immediate consent is had , than between those pairs of the other side . The reason of which doth not easily appear , unless perhaps it should be so made for this end , that when from the Reins , in making of water , there is an endeavour of the serous Excretion , the Pylorus and the Cbolidock Vessels being at once drawn downwards , a protrusion of the Chyle and Faeces might be provoked towards the lower parts of the Belly . Certainly this connexion of these infoldings is chiefly the cause , why oftentimes most cruel Vomiting uses to come upon a Fit of the Stone ; and that from such a Vomiting the Cholidock Vessels are very much emptied , as if provoked by taking an Emetick . The greatest Infolding of the Mesentery being placed in the midst of the rest , like the Sun , disperses every where round about nervous Fibres like rays , Fig. 11. ☉ . and casts them not only on every one of those infoldings , as if so many Planets with a peculiar Aspect , or Actinobolism or Irradiation , but also it distributes them into many Intestines , sanguiserous Vessels , and other parts lying round about : without doubt upon these nervous Filaments , which are carried from this infolding to the Intestines , as Lines from the Centre to the Circumference , every action of the Intestines , and especially the Peristaltick motion of the Vermiculation , depends ; namely for that these Fibres do move successively , and still move further every begun action , as it were with a spiral or Screw-like progress . That from this Infolding many Fibres and shoots going forth , are inserted into the Trunk of the Aorta nigh its descending , and that these reaching towards the Intestines , accompany the Blood-carrying Vessels , and in several places climb over them ; from hence it may be inferred , That nerves also in the Abdomen are like Bridles and Reins cast on the sanguiferous Vessels , which either by straining or pulling them together , may sometimes retard , sometimes incite the course of the blood according to the needs of the lower Viscera . From the greatest Infolding of the Mesentery some noted Fibres and shoots are sent out into the Glandula's of the Womb or the Womens Testicles , Fig. 11. τ. τ. Into which also other shoots from the Trunk of the intercostal Nerve , ibid. v. v. and others going out of the nerve which comes between this infolding and the lowest of the Abdomen , do come together , ibid. . So that a provision of Spirits is carried into those parts from a threefold Store-house ; which indeed is much larger than is done in the other Sex , when we find scarce any nerve to belong to mens Testicles . Indeed the Womb , besides that it is a very sensible part , ought also to be moved diversly , and in bringing forth a child very strongly : wherefore there are granted to this both more strong implanted Fibres , and also Nerves of a various kind and original . Most of the Infoldings of the Abdomen , but especially the lowest , and that related to it the greatest of the Mesentery , are oftentimes affected in the Passions commonly called Hysterical , as shall be presently declared . Therefore if at any time such distempers proceed from the Womb , the cause is manifest wherefore the aforesaid infoldings are drawn into consent . But we have elsewhere shewn , That those Passipns are merely convulsive , and not seldom excited without any fault in the Womb. Further , that Symptom very frequent in those kind of Fits , to wit , in which as it were a Globe is perceived to be carried from the bottom of the Belly , and about the Navel to leap out impetuously , which therefore is thought to be an ascent of the Womb ; I say , that it is nothing else than most cruel Convulsions of these infoldings . Indeed oftentimes in Women , and sometimes also in Men , I have known when the convul●…ive Affection hath invaded , that a bulk in the Hypogastrium hath been seen to arise , then about the midst of the Abdomen so great a swelling to follow , that it could not be hindred or prest down , though strongly attempted by the hands of a strong man. Without doubt , the cause of this admirable distemper is , that within the nerves of the intercostal pair the in●…lowing animal Spirits , as often as they beign disorders or convulsive motions , first ( as it is wont to be ) begin to grow hot or to be exploded about the extremities of the nerve ; to wit , in the lowest infolding of the Abdomen ; which affection of theirs , when creeping upwards it is carried to the greatest infolding of the Mesentery , so that the Spirits inhabiting it are taken with the like inordination , it is no wonder , if that swelling up of the middle of the Abdomen , and as it were an explosion of a certain nitrosulphureous matter , should be stirred up . For truly it is not probable , that that Symptom should be excited from the Womb ascending and being removed from its place , because , besides this part being fixed in its place and firmly established with Ligaments , the bulk of it also in Virgins is so small , scarce exceeding the bigness of a Walnut , that although it should be carried up into the Belly , it could not produce such a swelling . Nor is it more likely , that this sort of distemper is stirred up from the Muscles of the Abdomen taken with a Convul●…on : for they , however convulsive , draw together themselves and subjected parts upwards or downwards , or of one side , but they are not able by any means to bear themselves aloft , and to lift up on high , with a force , the region of the Navel . But , as we suppose , the animal Spirits in the greatest infolding of the Mesentery growing fierce , and becoming apt to be exploded , ( as such indeed they are whenever they enter into convulsive motions ) they being there gathered round thickly into a Globe , do mainly blow up and li●…t on high with their effervescency and notable rarefaction that infolding with its whole neighbourhood , and at once drive upward the Viscera lying upon it with a certain vibration or shaking . A more full explication of this Symptom belongs to the Pathology of the brain and Nerves . In the mean time we shall t●…ke notice , that another certain Distemper , viz. the Colical grief doth belong to the infoldings of the Abdomen , and especially to this greatest of the Mesentery . For it may be thought , that the most cruel torments that are wont to be excited in this disease do come , not from an excrementitious matter shut up in the cavities of the Intestines , nor always from a sharp humor impacted in their Coats , but oftner from the nervous Juyce imbued with a certain acrimony , and stagnating within this infolding ; from whence , by reason of a consent of this with the infoldings both Hepatick and Splenetick , a frequent and cruel Vomiting comes upon these pains . But these Pathologick Speculations being referred to their places , we will follow what we first of all instituted , the further passage of the intercostal Nerve , by which we are led to the two lesser and lowest Infoldings of the Abdomen . Below the Mesenterick Nerves , out of which the superior Infoldings are made , either descending intercostal Trunk sends forth three or four singular shoots , which are carried into the Ureters , Fig. 11. v. v. The use of these seems to be , to pull together , and to jog or shake those urinary Chanels , that the Serum separated in the ●…eins , may be the more readily drawn out towards the Bladder . Moreover , if at any time a viscous or muddy matter doth stick to the passages of the Ureters , or a more fixed stone doth obstruct their Cavities , they , by the help of the Nerves inserted here and there in their whole tract , being pulled together and wrinkled , may press down and always move forward any bulk or substance staying in the passage . Nigh the Vertebrae , out of which the Crural Nerves begin to go forward , three distinct branches brought to either intercostal Nerve , are carried from thence into the lowest hollowness of the Belly , where they make the infolding which is the lowest of the Abdomen , Fig. 11. ☽ . Φ. Φ. Φ. That here so many nerves , to wit , six large ones joyning together do make but a small infolding , viz. a lesser than is raised higher in a single branch of the nerve ; the reason is , because this infolding is like an Inn , where the infolding Spirits dwell no long time , but it receiving them only in their passage , presently commits them to other infoldings placed here and there above , below and of one side , and made for divers offices ; for from hence the chief passage , and as it were a broad way , leads to the greatest infolding of the Mesentery ; moreover , from hence nerves , diversly going out , make three other infoldings , which respect the parts and ways by which the several Excretions , to wit , of the Dung , Urine , and Seed are made in the lower Belly . The first Nerve therefore sent out of this lowest Infolding into the greatest of the Mesentery , a little before it reaches to it , imparts two noted shoots to the Glandula's of the Womb ; but in its ascent it admits four other branches , as it were subsidiary , viz. two on either side from the intercostal pair , Fig. 11. X. so that the nerve here seems to be the chief means of passage of the animal Spirits destinated to the greatest infolding of the Mesentery and to the uterine Glandula's ; which passage however is carried into the designed parts , not immediately ; but a compass being made , it first goes forward beyond its bound , and at length with a certain going back . The reason of which is , that the motions of all the Intestines , viz. the Vermiculations should be directed downwards towards the straight Intestine , and also that the actions of the Womb should tend thither ; therefore'twas fit , that the animal Spirits should be supplied from below whither the motion inclined . For by the like means , this Mesenterick nerve and the two returning nerves , being first carried lower , ascend into their Provinces ; to wit , that they may pull together the respective parts toward that bound placed below , as it were to a Pully . Further , for this end , to wit , that the influence of the Spirits actuating some Intestines , might be derived lower ; the other infolding of the Abdomen , to wit , the least , is added immediately to this . Because upon the Nerves being carried from hence about an inch , there grows a small infolding ; out of which , one nerve being sent out into the greatest infolding of the Mesentery , stretches it self under the top of the straight Intestine and part of the Colon. Fig. 11. ☿ . α. And another nerve , descending from this infolding , is carried under the lowest part of the same straight Intestine , Fig. 11. b. which also , two shoots carried from the infoldings placed in the Pelvis or Bason , meet , Fig. 11. d. d. It will not be hard to declare the uses of this infolding and its nerves : because all those nervous passages are emptied about the offices and motions of the straight Intestine . The ascending nerve directs the Vermiculations of the same straight Intestine , as also of the the lower part of the Colon , and then ( the greatest infolding of the Mesentery mediating ) of some other Intestines to be made downwards ; but the descending nerve , in opposition to the other , drawing the lowest part of the straight Intestine upwards , takes care that the Excrements being carried towards the Arse-hole , may not slide out suddenly and unexpectedly . Then forasmuch as two nerves from the two infoldings placed within the Bason or Tunnel , ( which infoldings immediately admitting a noted Vertebral branch , are partakers of the spontaneous Function ) meet with this descending nerve , and are ingraffed into it ; it comes to pass from all of them together , that the Excrements being detained at the doors , when it shall be convenient , the Appetite commanding are cast out . Nature , that it might shun filthiness , is so careful , that for the carrying out of the Excrements it constitutes nervous Vessels , with as noted a provision , as for the performing any where of the most splendid offices . From the lowest Infolding of the Abdomen , two nerves being sent into the Tunnel , receive there on both sides a noted Vertebral Nerve ; and so constitute two infoldings , to wit , one in either side , Fig. 11. CC. KK . These infoldings near the doors , placed before the chief excretory passages , serve for the opening and shutting them : a Vertebral branch comes to either as a supply ; by which it comes to pass , that besides the increasing the forces of the Spirits , their acts flowing from these infoldings , become in some measure spontaneous . By what means and for what end , the nerve ascending from either infolding , is bestowed on the straight Intestine , was shewn but now . Moreover , two descending on both sides , are carried into the neck or porch of the Womb , Fig. 11. e. g. Without doubt , whatever of sense or motion is made about the Venereal acts , is owed to the influence of the Spirits through these Nerves . In Men the delightful provision of the Genital humor , and in Women the no less pleasant reception of the same depends on the action of those nerves . Lastly , from the same infolding another nerve descending and broken into certain shoots , is distributed on both sides into the Bladder and its Sphincter , Fig. 11. f. Certainly by these nerves the business of making water is performed , and when at any time the same is painful , the troublesom sense is impressed on them . But forasmuch as the nerves dedicated to the several Excretions proceed on both sides from the same infolding , therefore the acts of them all are in some measure alike among themselves , so indeed , that if any excretory passage should be weak or ill affected , it sends forth its charge which it should keep , whether it will or no. This is so well known , that there is no need to illustrate the matter with instances . These Nerves and Infoldings being so made , there is not much business besides left for the intercostal pair . About the beginning of the Ossacrum , both Trunks inclining mutually one to the other , communicate among themselves by a cross shoot , or two , then they end in very small Fibres , which are distributed into the Sphincter of the Anus , Fig. 11. q. r. s. Here the intercostal pair is after the same manner , as we have observed concerning the wandring pair ; to wit , either nerve being brought to the end of its course , before they enter upon their last task , incline themselves to mutual embraces . Concerning the last offices of either pair , this Conformity may be also noted ; that whenas the Viscera dedicated to Chylisication , to wit , the Ventricle and Intestines , are still continued to the last by the same passage and the same perpetual cavity or hollowness ; the first doors of this Cavity , to wit , the Orifices of the Ventricle , are kept by the lowest branches of the wandring pair joyned among themselves ; but before the last door of the same , to wit , the Sphincter of the Anus , the extremities of the intecostal pair , also before joyned among themselves , are placed . But to this part , as if it had never provided enough for it , besides the nerves sent hither from either infolding next above , and these extreme productions of the intercostal pair bestowed on it , a branch also and certain fibres from the Vertebral nerve are inserted , Fig. 11. i. k. By the access of which it comes to pass , that the shutting and opening of this door-keeping Muscle becomes spontaneous . Truly many nerves , and those of a diverse kind , are distributed into the Sphincter of the Anus , to wit , because the nutritious Juyce and its stinking recrements , like a certain Chymical matter , are digested within the Intestines , as it were within a Matrice ; therefore Nature , which best understands Chymistry , is very careful about the well-stopping the mouths of the Vessels . From the same Nerve , viz. the last Vertebral , out of which a branch disperses fibres into the Sphincter of the Anus , two other Nerves proceed , which are carried into the Yard , Fig. 11. l. m. The greater of these , which is very large and long , is distributed into the nervous Body of it ; the other lesser , into its Muscles . This member , because it receives nerves only from the spinal Marrow , according to our Hypothesis , ought to swell up and to be moved only at the spontaneous pleasure of the will : but that oftentimes , by reason of the swelling up of the Genital seed or humor , it is erected and blown up with Spirit , whether one will or no , that is caused chiefly for this reason , Because from this Vertebral pair from whence the nerves of the Yard arise , a nervous process is stretched out into the Vertebral pair next above it : in which the infolding , placed in the Tunnel , imparting nerves to the Prostate , is radicated , Fig. 11. I. K. into which infolding also a noted nerve from the intercostal pair is implanted . When therefore a communication is had between the Prostate , which depend much on the intercost Nerves and the Yard , ( by reason of the roots of either being joyned together by the nervous process ) it comes to pass , that the action of this follows the affection of those parts ; but those parts , viz. the Prostatae , are apt to be moved , not only by the turgescency of the Seed , but also by the passage of the intercostal Nerve are wont to be irritated with too unseasonable an action , according to the impressions made by the Senses or the Brian ; into the consent of which presently the Yard is excited . Concerning the Nerves which belong to the Testicles , here is not much to be spoken ; for we have often sought in vain for a great company of nervous passages in them : I have very diligently searched sometimes in Man , also in a Fox , Dog , Calf , and likewise in a Boar and Monkey , but could never find belonging to them but one nerve carried from the Vertebral pair , which also for the most part is bestowed on the Cremasteral Muscle , Fig. 11. M. so that , although an excellent humor is prepared within those parts , yet it doth not easily appear , that its matter is derived thither through the nerves ; for we think the Genital humor is no more dispensed by the nerves than the nutritious . For truly it seems , that the Arteries instil a spirituous liquor into the Testicles after the same manner as in the Brain ; wherefore in their neighbourhood these sanguiferous Vessels being very much divaricated or spread abroad , are turned about into little serpentine chanels , whereby they subtilize the humor destinated to the Testicles , and infinuate it , having put off all thickness and Feculency , and being truly sublimated , into their substance ; because there , as within the Cortex of the Brain , the spirituous liquor being imbued with a volatile Salt implanted in the part , passes into the most noble Clyssus , viz. the Genital humor . But here is not a place to discourse more largely of the nature and origine of the Seed : yet because it is commonly objected , That the Seed is made of the nervous Juyce and plenty of Spirits fetched from the Brain , and therefore a large expence of it doth induce quickly on the Brain and Nerves a great debility and enervation ; I say , this comes to pass , because after great profusions of the Seed , for the restauration of the same humor , ( of which Nature is more solicitous than for the benefit of the individual ) presently greater Tributes of the spirituous Liquor are required from the blood to be laid up into the Testicles : wherefore the Brain is made languid , being defrauded of its due stock and afflux of the same spirituous liquor ; and the Spirits influencing it and the nervous System , because they are deficient in the Fountain it self , are very much depauperated and become flagging . Besides we may add , That the animal Spirits also which actuate the Prostate coming from the spinal Marrow , are consumed about the Venereal acts very much ; so that the Loyns are also enervated for this reason . CHAP. XXVIII . Of the Spinal Nerve an Accessory of the wandring Pair ; also of the Nerve of the Diaphragma . AFter we have unfolded the Nerves of the wandring and intercostal pair , which being Executers of the involuntary Function , are stretched out to the Praecordia and all the Viscera of the middle and lower Belly , and also to some other parts : Next to these follow some other Nerves communicating with the aforesaid in the beginning , or in the exercise of the same office , viz. the spinal Nerve and the Nerve of the Diaphragma ; of which we will speak in order . We have already shewn , that the Nerve of the wandring pair in the beginning is made up of numerous Fibres : to which is joyned another noted Nerve arising from afar , and being ingraffed with them , goes forth together with them out of the Skull . Concerning this Nerve , because the beginning and distribution of it being very irregular , have not as yet been noted by other Anatomists , it may seem worth our labour to make a little more diligent inquiry . Therefore if we would search into the beginning of this nerve , that is found beginning with a sharp point in the side of the spinal Marrow nigh the sixth or seventh Vertebrae of the Neck , Fig. 12. C. C. But being increased in its ascent , is no where inserted into the medullar Trunk , but in its whole tract on both sides lean on its side , to which it is knit by certain admitted Fibres towards the superficies . This arising up from the Neck after this manner , and being carried within the Skull , is joyned to the Fibres of the wandring pair , and is ingraffed with them seeming to grow together into one Trunk , and goes out with them at the same hole from the Skull ; which being passed through , the spinal Nerve presently departing from the Trunk of the wandring pair , is at length reflected outward , Fig. 9. ♀ . ♂ . This stranger or travelling nerve after a short commerce having left his companion , is carried upon the Muscles of the Neck , to which it imparts some shoots , and is inoculated with a certain shoot of the tenth pair ; but from thence being carried on further , it goes alone by a long passage , till it comes to the Scapular Muscle , on which it is almost wholly bestowed , Fig. 9. ☽ . This nerve is found constantly , not only in Man and four-footed Beasts , but also in Fowls and Fishes ; and in these it seems to be destinated instead of Arms , and for the moving of their wings and fins . Concerning the use of this Nerve , and the reason of its irregular beginning , we shall conjecture after this manner : Forasmuch as that is destinated for the performing the motions of the Muscles belonging to the Arms and Neck , therefore it ought to arise out of the spinal Marrow : but that it is not carried by a direct and near way into its Province , but being carried about by a long compass before it enters upon its task , communicates in its beginning with the nerve of the wandring pair ; certainly this seems to be done , to the end that this Spinal nerve , being carried into the parts of the wandring pair , might perform the acts of the Function only involuntary . And indeed it may be observed , That besides the spontaneous motions wherewith the Neck and Arms are wont to be imployed with the previous intention of doing this or that thing , those parts also , before any other member , are affected with pathetick and sudden motions according to the force of the Passions , the animal not being conscious of it . For almost all living Creatures do not only turn about their necks at any noise to behold whatever might cause fear ; but they being any ways affrighted , in the twinkling of an eye fly away , their feet , wings , fins , or other part answerable to them , being set into a rapid motion . The Neck and the Arms are pliable or observant , not only to fear , but in like manner to the other Passions . For brute Animals , as well as Man , being puffed up with pride or anger , ( as we have elsewhere intimated ) have their Necks swollen , and their Crests lift up : But as to Man , his hands and Arms are so obsequious to the Passions , and almost to all the conceptions of the Brain , that they are continually agitated in the doing of any other thing with various gestures , whereof we are ignorant or not willing them : we scarcely think or speak any thing but at the same time the hands are flung out here and there ; and whilst the Tongue hesitates or sticks , or the words as it were stick between the Jaws , the right hand is exercised , as if by its gesture it were endeavouring to draw out more swiftly the sense of the mind . Truly that these parts , to wit , the Hands and Arms , do so nearly conspire with the Affections of the Brain and Heart in their motions in some measure in all living Creatures , but more eminently in Man , the cause seems to be this nerv's coming from the spinal Marrow to the beginning of the wandring pair , and communicating with its nerves , and receiving from them as it were the note or private mark of the involuntary Function . So much for the spinal Nerve , which also like a shrub , growing from other shrubs , hath no peculiar origine , but having received various fibres , is radicated for the greatest part in the spinal Marrow , and ( as hath been shewn ) partly in the nerve of the wandring pair . Concerning the nerve of the Diaphragma , of which we shall speak next ) many things occur no less worthy remarking . As to its beginning , it may be observed , That it arises from the brachial nerves with a double or triple root ; to wit , two or three shoots going out of the aforesaid nerves , grow together into the same Trunk , which is the nerve of the Diaphragma . In man its first shoot , which is also the greatest , is produced out of the second Vertebral nerve ; and when the first brachial nerve arises from the same handful of Vertebral nerves going out at this place , the aforesaid shoot is rooted in its origine : wherefore , when in Brutes the first brachial nerve arises from the fourth or fifth Vertebral , the nerve of the Diaphragma also begins its rise far lower : two other shoots arise out of the same stocks of the brachial nerves which follow next , Fig. 9. γ Φ. But the Trunk which is made out of these shoots goes forward single through the passage of the Neck and the cavity of the Thorax without any branching forth , even to the Diaphragma , Fig. 9. χ. where being at last stretched out into three or four shoots , it is inserted on either side to the fleshy or musculous part of it : so that , because the Diaphragma is a Muscle , and performs both its motions , to wit , Systole and Diastole by its own Fibres , the office of either nerve is only to carry bands or forces of animal Spirits requisite for the indiscontinued action of that part , and also to convey thither the Instincts of the Motions variously to be performed . As to the first use of this Nerve , viz. for the passage of the animal Spirits , the business is performed in this Muscle , as it is in the Heart . The Spirits flowing into the Diaphragma by the nerves , receive subsidiary Forces , to wit , a sulphureous Copula from the blood , upon whose explosion being still iterated by turns , and the receiving of new , the action of this perpetual moveable depends . Concerning the Instincts of the Motions transmitted by the passage of this double nerve , we may observe , That they are , especially in man , of a double kind : viz. either the action of the Diaphragma merely natural for the performing of Respiration , is continually reciprocated according to the uses of the Heart and Lungs , and altered many ways in their tenour according their needs ; or secondly , a certain irregular and unusual motion of the Diaphragma is wont to be excited at the beck of the Appetite , or from the instigations of other parts ; for the which , whilst the rest of the Organs of Respiration are compelled to conspire , the act it self of Respiration becomes after a various manner interrupted or unequal . 1. As to the first of these , viz. the unforced motion of this Muscle , it may be observed , That the Diaphragma , with the Muscles of the Thorax and the parts of either , conspire in their motion with the action of the Lungs and Heart : and that between all these such a joynt action may be sustained , it is observed , That three or four branches are sent out from the Vertebral nerves , in the branches of which the nerve of the Diaphragma is rooted , into the intercostal infolding , Fig. 9. Θ. and whereas from this infolding the nerves are carried into the Muscles of the Thorax , by this means a communication and consent of action is effected between these and the Diaphragma . Therefore the Diaphragma drawing with it self the Muscles of the Thorax , by reason of other nerves , conspires with the Praecordia . These in man going from the intercostal nerve , are already described , and in Brutes from the lower infolding of the wandring pair a nerve is sent down into the infolding of the Thorax , to which besides so many shoots and certainfibres reaching forth into the nerve of the Diaphragma , are instead of such a commerce . 2. The Animal and irregular motions of the Diaphragma proceed from various causes and from the divers instigation of other parts , which also in man become much more signal than in brute Animals ; because in him the communication is notable by the nerves reaching out from the Cervical infolding of the intercostal pair into the nerve of the Diaphragma ; which kind of infolding and nerves are wanting in Brutes . As to the Species themselves of irregular motions into which the motion of the Diaphragma is wont to be perverted , it may be observed , That we are able at our pleasure to stop breathing or respiration for some space , and presently to take it or draw it out . In laughing , weeping , and singing sometimes the Systole , sometimes the Diastole becomes stronger , and is made frequenter upward or downward with a repeated shaking ; which sort of actions of it are made by reason of those near commerces had between the nerve of the Diaphragma and other respective parts of the Breast and Face ; yea indeed from hence it is effected , ( as we have already shewn ) that man is peculiatly a laughing Creature . Further , ( which we have shewn elsewhere ) from the Sympathy which happens between the parts of the Mouth and Face with the Diaphragma by those nerves , a good reason of sneezing may be given , and that Problem of Aristotles easily solved , to wit , why men alone , or chiefly before other Creatures , sneeze , For the act of sneezing seems to be made for this end , that man may not only clear his Nose , but that all Torpor or heaviness may be shook off for him from the neighbouring Organs of the Senses , yea and from all the fore-part of the Brain : which thing easily succeeds , if the Membranes and nervous passages besmearing the Nostrils and the Sieve-like Bone , like the holes of a Sponge , being strongly wrung forth or squeezed together , be forced to shed forth their moistures ; for these parts so emptied , presently like a pressed Sponge , receive other humors , to wit , those coming from the neighbouring parts . In the mean time , that the watry heap so laid up about the caverns of the Nostrils , may be emptied , it ought to be carried away , or wiped out from thence by a vehement blowing of the Air or breath . Wherefore it is observed , That whilst the inward parts of the Nostrils being very sensible , begin to be wrinkled together from some sharp thing pulling or pricking them , and by that means to draw out the watry humor presently by reason of the passage from thence by the branches of the fifth pair into the intercostal Trunk , and from thence by the passage of the nerves which are extended from its Cervical infolding into the nerve of the Diaphragma , the consent of the same Action or Convulsion is produced even into the cross bound or Midriff ; so that by the same Act as it were with which the Nostrils are wrinkled , the Diaphragma also with the Diastole being stronger and longer drawn out , is depressed , that the Breast being dilated as much as may be , the Air may be the more copiously inspired . Then as soon as the Spasm or Convulsion of the Membranes , drawn together within the Nostrils and fore-part of the Head , begins to remit , presently the Midriff leaping back with a force , causes the inspired Air to be violently exploded or drivenout , which strongly wipes away and carries forth with it the humor pressed out within the caverns of the Nostrils . We yet ought to inquire concerning the Nerve of the Diaphragma , what is the reason , that it always proceeds from the Brachial nerves , and why it doth not rather arise immediately from the spinal Marrow . Truly from hence it seems to follow , that the motion of the Arms in some sort respects the action of the Diaphragma ; or on the contrary , that this depends on that . Indeed between these two a certain respect or habitude happens ; which easily appears by this Argument : The Arms or fore-Legs in all Creatures are made for labour and hard exercise ; because by the force of these men fight , and performthe most hard and laborious things , and Brutes run and ascend the most steep places with great pains . But it is very well known , that by too much labour and over-vehement motion of body , the act of Respiration is very much increased , so that the breath almost fails , and is oftentimes in danger to be lost . The reason of this is , because by great exercise the blood is too much forced into the bosom of the Heart , which , lest it should suffocate it , that it might be emptied into the Lungs , very frequent and difficult Respiration is instituted . Therefore from hence may be inferred , That the exercises of the Body ought to be regulated according to the state of the Praecordia ; or that the motion of the Arms should observe the action of the Diaphragma , viz. lest they being stirred by a violent motion , cause the blood to be driven more into the bosoms of the Heart , than the Diaphragma instituting a most frequent Respiration , can draw from thence into the Lungs . That this Rule may be perpetually observed of all living Creatures it is so provided , that the nerve of the Diaphragma , chiefly conducing to Respiration , should be tyed , as it were a bridle , to the Brachial nerves , which are the principal in the motion of the Body , and so might timely warn these , if unmindful of their duty , and as soon as breath fails , should command them to desist from further moving the Body . Wherefore we observe , when at any time labouring Cattle are urged beyond their strength in labour or motion , oftentimes either some deadly hurt of the heart follows , or else some uncurable disease of the Diaphragma ; for by such immoderate labour , either the Beast languishing quickly dyes , when it is commonly said , that his heart is broke ; or else the tone of the Diaphragma being wholly broken , Respiration ever after becomes painful and difficult : which is wont to happen ordinarily to Horses , who are driven into too rapid a course with a full Belly . CHAP. XXIX . Of the Reason of the difference that happens between the Nerves of the wandring and Intercostal Pair in Man and brute Beasts ; also of the other Pairs of the Nerves arising both within the Skull , and from the Spinal Marrow : also something of the Blood-carrying Vessels which belong to the Spinal Marrow . THus far we have described all the Nerves stretching out to the Praecordia and Viscera , also to most of the other parts , which are the Organs of the involuntary Function , according to the manner by which they are wrought in man ; and we have shewn their Offices and uses , and the Reasons of the most noted appearances in all . Before we proceed to the other Conjugations of the Nerves , it behoves us to shew with what difference the aforesaid Nerves are found in brute Beasts , and for what end such a difference is ordained . It was already intimated , That the Trunk of the wandring pair in four-footed Beasts doth send forth to the Heart and its Appendix more nervous Vessels than in Man. The reason of which is obvious ; because the Cardiack nerves in Brutes proceed almost only from this pair , and scarce at all from the intercostal , wherefore when they are only of one orgination , therefore more are required , all which notwithstanding are much fewer than the same are in Man from a double stock , viz. being carried from both the Nerves : forasmuch as Beasts want prudence , and are not much obnoxious to various and divers Passions , therefore there was no need that the Spirits should be derived from the Head into the Praecordia by a double passage , viz. that one should be required for the exercise of the vital Function , and the other for the reciprocating impressions of the Affections ; but that it may suffice , that all those destinated to every one of their offices , may be carried still in the same path . In most Brutes the intercostal Nerve goes alone from the Ganglioform infolding of it almost without any branching to its infolding of the Thorax : in which passage however it is not always after the same manner in all ; for in some it is carried single and apart from the Trunk of the wandring pair , nor doth it communicate with it in its whole journey , unless a little higher by a shoot sent down from the Ganglioform infolding : but in many the intercostal Nerve passes presently from its Ganglioform infolding into the neighbouring infolding of the wandring pair , Fig. 10. C. where , when both nerves seem to close together , from thence both being involved under the same common inclosure , as it were one Trunk , they are carried together till it comes over against the first Rib , and there an infolding being made , the intercostal nerve , departing from the wandring pair , is carried into the infolding of the Thorax ; and the other nerve also is stretched between this and that infolding : which nerves , when one is carried under the other above the Artery of the Chanel-bone , making as it were an handle , straiten its Trunk , Fig 10. g. Although the intercostal Nerve is carried from the Throat to the top of the Thorax under the same sheath with the Trunk of the wandring pair , yet it is not united to it ; but they remain distinct still both of them in the whole tract , and the Membrane being diffected , they easily separate one from the other , unless they be knit together by some fibrils sent from one another in some places : but forasmuch as by this means the intercostal nerve being joyned to the Trunk of the wandring pair , goes under its cover , it seems to be so made only for its safety and better passage : wherefore in some perhaps where the intercostal Trunk is greater , or the course of its passage shorter , where such a safeguard is not needful , it descends alone . We have seen this Nerve covered with the safeguard of the wandring pair of one side , and in the other to have gone out by it self alone . Whether the intercostal Nerve departs from the lower Infolding of the wandring pair or not , however a branch is stretched out between this infolding and that of the Thorax in many , perhaps in all brute Beasts , which in its passage binds about the Vertebral Artery , whereby the Sympraxis or joynt Action between the Praecordia and the exterior Organs of Respiration is sustained : yea from this lower infolding of the wandring pair sometimes we have observed a shoot and fibres to be carried to the beginning of the Brachial branch , in which the nerve of the Diaphragma is rooted ; also sometimes , though rarely , we may have seen some shoots sent from the infolding of the Thorax towards the Heart and its Appendix . In a Monkey above this infolding of the Thorax , as we have intimated before , were some shoots and small branches reaching from the intercostal nerve towards the Praecordia . We may take notice concerning those Nerves below the Praecordia , distributed every where into the Ventricle and the lower Viscera , that there is scarce any difference of them in Man and Beasts . The nerve of the Diaphragma is placed lower in four-footed beasts : the reason of which is , because the Brachial nerves , out of which that ought to proceed , arise lówer ; to wit , because Brutes have longer necks , as if destinated to the yoke . These things being thus premised concerning the difference of the Nerves in either Species , it remains that we pass on to the unfolding the remaining pairs of them . Therefore of those arising within the Skull , the ninth pair is made up of many Fibres also in its beginning , ( as was shewed before ) out of which being gathered together , one Trunk being made is carried towards the Tongue , through whose whole substance , to wit , from the bottom to the top , having passed , it disperses in its whole passage small shoots on either side , Fig. 9. . So that nothing is more obvious than that this nerve performs the motions of the Tongue requisite for the articulation of Sounds , as the nerves of the fifth pair spread into this member , serve for the distinguishing of Tastes ; for the exercise of either Faculty , viz. both motive and sensitive , the texture of Tongue being notedly fibrous , hath the virtue of a double Organ ; therefore by the two nerves , besides the supplements of Spirits , are carried both the Instincts of the Motion and the sensible Impressions . That the aforesaid Nerves of the ninth pair may more easily perform the motions of the Tongue , it sends forth downward one shoot before the entrance of the Tongue , which is united with a shoot from the tenth pair meeting it destinated to the Sternotbyroeidal Muscle ; and the other little branch of the ninth Conjugation is distributed into the Muscles of the Bone Hyoides , Fig. 9. θ. θ. In truth these shoots being sent down as so many little ropes , conduce to the moving of the Muscles , which are fixed to the bottom of the Tongue , which Muscles being placed as so many Props to the Tongue , do facilitate its motion . The Nerve of the tenth pair , although it may seem to arise within the Skull with many little Fibres also , yet being sent down from thence into the bony Cloisters of the Spine , not arising but within the first and second Vertebrae , it is carried without . Presently after its entrance it sends forth two nerves into the infolding of the intercostal nerve ; for what end hath been already shewn : But its chief Trunk spreading downwards , and receiving a shoot produced from the ninth pair , is bestowed on the Sternothyroeidal Muscle . Moreover , this nerve reflects branches outwards , which are distributed into the Muscles of the Neck reaching out towards the hinder part of the Head ; so this pair , as if it were only of the number or rank of the Vertebral nerves , imparts some branches to the intercostal nerve , and all the other shoots and branches of it serve for the performing of the motions of the Muscles of the Neck , Fig. 9. H. * . □ . Δ. So much for the Nerves arising within the Skull , which ( as was shewn ) having their being from the parts of the Brain or Cerebel , are destinated to the offices of the spontaneous or the involuntary Function , and are chiefly distributed into the Organs of the Senses or the Viscera of the vital and natural Faculty . There remain many other Conjugations of Nerves , the roots or beginnings of which consist in the spinal Marrow , which is only the exterior production of the oblong Marrow . These spinal Nerves , besides some branches that they bestow on the intercostal pair , are imployed almost wholly on the musculous stock , and the office of them is to carry outwardly the forces of the Spirits and the Instincts of the Motions to be performed , and to convey inwardly the impressions of sensible things . Forasmuch as the spinal Marrow seems to be derived from the Brain , and is as it were a broad and high road produced or leading from the same , without any paths or tracts inserted to it from the Cerebel , therefore the animal Spirits flowing within its nerves , do almost wholly execute the Acts of the spontaneous Function . To describe all the several pairs of the spinal Nerves , and to rehearse all their branchings , and to unfold the uses and actions of them , would be a work of animmense labour and trouble : and as this Neurologie cannot be learned nor understood without an axact knowledge of the Muscles , we may justly here forbear entring upon its particular institution : but it may suffice concerning these nerves and their medullar beginning , that we advertise only in general what things may occur most notable and chiefly worth taking notice of . As to the Nerves therefore produced out of the spinal Marrow , it may be observed , That in both sides of it , nigh the outward margine or brim , four or five Fibres arise in the superior brim , and as many in the infe●…ior : either maniple or handful pass through with distinct Fibres the Pia Mater , or the lowest Coat spinal Marrow , which is as it were the common sheath of them all ; but afterwards the Fibres passing through the third Membrane of either margine , ( for three cloath the spinal Marrow ) they joyn together , and having cloathed themselves with a Coat gotten from the second Membrane , they become as it were one Trunk ; which Trunk going out at the space between the knot of the Vertebre , is again divided into many nerves destinated to several parts . After this manner in the whole tract of the spinal Marrow , the Vertebral nerves have their birth ; but in those places where the Brachial and the Crural nerves go out , both the thickness and the breadth of the spinal Marrow are increased , and also the handfuls or 〈◊〉 of the Fibres are larger . All these are well represented in Fig. 12. The Brachial Nerves are not only far greater than the Vertebrals , so that they appear as it were large and broad nervous chords ; but that they may conspire together , and serve for the strong motions of the Arms , or the fore-Legs of Beasts , it is observed , That very many of them are knit together by the cross nervous Processes . These Processes in four-footed Beasts ( the fore-Legs of whom are destinated for unweariable pains and difficult labour ) are produced cross-ways after a curious manner , as may be discerned , Fig. 10. l. l. The use of these seems to sustain not only the consent of action in many nerves together , but also their mutual strength ; that some bands of Spirits might awaken or stir up others , and for the exercising strongly the Iocomotive force , they might mutually support and relleve one another . And not much unlike this , the business is about the Crural Nerves , where nervous cords signally large , being produced from the Junctures of the Vertebrae , whilst they descend towards the Thigh , they which are above receive in their whole tract the nervous Processes which are sent out still from those below , Fig. 11. p. p. p. We may yet take notice farther concerning the spinal Marrow , that as it sends out Nerves by bands , and as it were by troops , in an orderly series and military order ; so it s sanguiferous Vessels are disposed with no less signal artifice . For those which are carried in the superficies of the spinal Marrow , and the Arteries , Veins , and other Sanguiducts , which are nigh its compass , do contain some things more rare and highly worth the noting . In the first place we may observe , That the blood-carrying Vessels do cloath the whole substance or frame of the spinal Marrow , as well as the oblong Marrow with a thick series of shoots ; which may be made more manifest to any one , if first of all Ink were injected into the Vertebral Artery ; for from such an injection often repeated , it will easily appear , that the infoldings of the Vessels do cover as it were in the shape of a Net , the upper tract of the Marrow . But by what means these Vessels proceed on both sides from the Trunk of the Vertebral Artery , and also the blood-carrying Veins , which are destinated to the whole spinal Marrow , and the inferior portion of its arterious passages , doth not so plainly appear ; because the bony Cloisters of the Vertebrae are not broken through without much labour , especially in grown up living Creatures ; and in that work the beginnings and branchings out of very many Vessels are wont to be blotted out : But that we might more accurately search into these hid things , we made the dissections of several Embryons , in which we were able to dissect more narrowly into all the recesses of the Bones : further , that all the tracts and branchings out of them might be the better perceived in all the Vessels , we did cast in divers coloured Liquors . And we had our desired wish : for presently we found with much admiration , that those kind of Vessels , viz. Arteries , Bosoms , and Veins , which respect the Head , belong also to the spinal Marrow with no less a noted disposition of provision . When we did dissect the Heads apart from the Spine , we did think , according to the Opinion of the Vulgar , that the Vertebral Arteries did belong only to the Head : and when there did appear in the cut off Trunk of the oblong Marrow three arterious branches ( as they are described above in the first and second Table ) therefore in the Explication of either Figure we have affirmed the Vertebral Artery to be carried with a triple branch into the hinder part of the Head. But the Vertebral Artery pays to the superior part of the Spine as great Tributes of Blood as to the Head it self ; and that middle arterious branch , which is marked in the first Figure with the Letter T , in the second with S , doth not ascend into the Head , but descends from that concourse of Vertebral Arteries towards the Spine , and conveys downwards from the common flowing together of the blood there made by many Arteries , the Latex for the watring top of the spinal Marrow . Wherefore in this place it seems convenient , that we do not only correct that errour of ours , but that we deliver an exact description of all Vessels which are destinated to the Spine , viz. which contain many wonderful things . As therefore these Vessels are of a threefold kind , viz. Arteries , Bosoms , and Veins , we will expose each of them particularly ; and first concerning the Arteries we say . The Arteries which carry the Blood towards the Spine , are disposed after one manner above the Heart , and after another below it . As to the first , whereas the Trunk of the Aorta being there cleft presently into many branches , departs from the Region of the Spine , therefore the Vertebral Artery is produced on both sides from its axillary branches , which ascending straight into the hinder part of the Head , sends forth a branch into the meeting together of every Vertebrae : But below the Heart , forasmuch as the Aorta , in its whole descent , lyeth on the Spine , two Arteries are received into the Spine from its bottom nigh its Internodia or spaces between the knots of the Vertebrae ; so that if the Trunk of the Aorta be cut open long-ways , there will appear a series of double holes through its whole tract , after a most curious manner , as in the head of a Lamprey . The arterious Branches which are carried both above and below the Heart towards the Spine , becoming presently forked , bestow one shoot on the neighbouring Muscles , and another they insert into the Junctures of the Vertebrae ; which being carried within the bony den , is cleft presently into three branches , two of which are bestowed on the medullar Trunk , and the other on the Membrane compassing about the bony den before , Tab. 13. Fig. 3. a. b. c. d. e. As to the shoots destinated to the medullar Trunk , they presently tending two ways , and meeting with either maniple or band of nervous Fibres , ascend towards their beginnings ; and so one little Artery having got to the superficies of the hinder Marrow , distributes into it hairy Vessels : but the other arterious shoot , which is the greater and chiefest , as soon as it attains the margin of the former Marrow , is carried from thence by an oblique passage into the middle fissure or clest of it , where ●…eeting with a ●…hoot of the pair of the other side , it is united to the same , and from that joyning together the arterious Trunk , as it were a common passage , and made up of either Vertebral shoot , descends into that cleft by the open space of one of the Vertebrae , and in that short passage both dispenses little Arteries on either side , and also inserts them leaning on the Pia Mater more deeply betwixt the sides of the Marrow : and so whereas in the whole tract of the Marrow , the chief Trunk of every Artery is carried into the middle cleft , it seems at first sight , as if the same arterious Trunk were carried under the whole substance of the Marrow from the head to the tail , Tab. 13 Fig. 1. Further , as by a concourse of several shoots of either side , the spinal Artery descends above the cleft of the Marrow ; so where the Trunks of the Vertebral Arteries joyn together ( which happens to be done sometime in the hinder part of the Head above the oblong Marrow , and often in the Neck above the spinal ) an arterious branch somewhat bigger than the rest is stretched out downwards . This formerly ( as we mentioned but now ) we mistook for the third ascending branch of the Vertebral Artery . But I have often taken notice , that in Brutes , where the Vertebral Arteries have met together with an acute Angle above the medullar Trunk , they are presently , departing one from another , stretched out directly to either brim of the Marrow , from whence immediately being bent back , they are carried again into a mutual meeting , so that between their two joynings together is made the figure Rhomboides , as it is in Tab. 13. Fig. 1. C. The reason of which without doubt is this ; to wit , that the more rapid course of the blood going towards the Head might be hindred by its flood being a little space divided . The third Brancy of either Vertebral Artery being carried into the anterior Cavity of the bony Den , and being presently made forked , tends to the right and left , and is on both sides inoculated to the next shoot of the same side and by the cross process , they of either side are united after the same manner ; and so all the Arteries of this cense or rank receive one another mutually , as it were links of a chain , in the whole tract of the Spine , and are continued in the same bending passage . If Ink be cast into the Trunk of the Vertebral Artery and most of the hollownesses of the Aorta , all these Arteries dyed with the same , will appear a pleasant spectale , like Net-work , as may be seen Tab. 13. Fig. 3. The top of this arterious Infolding being carried into the Skull , inserts two shoots sent forth straight into the wonderful Net , and imparts two others going out side-ways on both sides to the Dura Mater : the lower end of the same reaching to the Os Sacrum , ends in very small Vessels which serve for the Membrane of the Bone. If it should be asked , For what end these Arteries being concatenated with such frequent ingraffings are disposed within the Back-bone : This seems to be so ordained for three uses : viz. First , These Vessels ( as also the passages of the Bosoms ) are divaricated after this manner with repeated compassing about , that a constant heat from the blood being so turned about , as it were into frequent Whirlpools , might be supplied about the compass of the spinal Marrow , as it were by a Balneum Mariae ; even such a manner of office as the Choroeidal infolding performs within the infolding of the Brain . Secondly , Care is taken by this means , lest the blood destinated for the spinal Marrow , might flow thither too plentifully , or might be defective in its due influx ; for the blood being about to flow into the medullar stock plentifully , is diverted from the little branches c. d. into these Emissaries e. f. and in its defect the subsidiary provision being called out of the middle infolding through the chanel e. into the Vessels c. d. is derived into the same medullar Trunk . Thirdly , The use of this arterious infolding seems to be , that the blood may be distributed from its passages into the Membranes , viz. which is carried every where from them through the Capillary Vessels ; the reliques of which also are supped back by the little chanels sent out of the bosoms . Further , from this Store-house , if necessity urges , a certain provision is had for the wants of the Brain ; wherefore from hence the small Vessels end in the wonderful Net. So much for the Arteries distributed about the Spine or Back-bone ; the Vessels of the second sort are the Bosoms which come between the Arteries and the Veins for the use of the spinal Marrow no less than of the Head it self , and are here ordained with a more curious implication . But the reason why bosoms are required to these more noble parts , and scarce to any in the whole Body besides , is this , to wit , that about these bodies all manner of extravasation , or any stagnation of the blood , might be hindered : but sometimes the Veins are not sufficiently emptied , that they may presently receive from the Arteries the deposited blood , and so may prohibit any flowing out of it ; wherefore the bosoms , as more fit receivers , are destinated to that office , for that their receptacles are larger and soon emptied ; and for that reason they may more conveniently derive the blood from either medullar substance , lest it should overflow it in the Head or Spine . As to the Figure of the Vertebral Bosom , its passages being conform to the arterious infolding , are put under it in the whole tract of the Spine : for after a like manner , in either bosom , which is extended within the cavity of the bony Den , from the hinder pair of the Head to the Os Sacrum , there is one receiving Vessel , by whose twofold chanels presently the blood is brought back from either superficies of the Marrow into the bosom , and another carrying back , by whose passage the same is exported into the Veins . Moreover , in many Animals ( though not in all ) the bosoms on either side seem to be knit together upon the knots between the Vertebrae by the cross processes , and so communicate between themselves : either bosom in its top is continuued into the lateral bosoms of the Head ; further , from it on both sides a passage lyes open into the Jugular Vein and into the Vertebral , Tab. 13. Fig. 4. What the use of the aforesaid Bosom is in general was but now intimated ; to wit , that the blood deposited from the Arteries in the spinal Marrow , might be presently emptied from thence , and be retained within the more large Cavities of the Bosoms , till it may be transferred into the Veins being made more emptied : But the reason of the divers sorts of implications , and the frequent ingraffings which is found about their little chanels , seems to be , that the blood , if by chance it being plentifully heaped up within some part of the bosom , should there stagnate , or be apt to regurgitate into the Marrow , it might be drawn out by those frequent Emissaries here or there into the middle or opposite side : after a like manner it is with the bosoms about the Spine , as when a Country-man digs his ground frequent cross Furrows for the draining away any superfluous moisture . There remains another use of the Vertebral Bosoms , of which we made mention before , to wit , that the blood nigh the medullar Body , being brought through their variously intorted Meanders , ( like the arterious infoldings ) might yield heat requisite for the swift passage of the animal Spirits , as it were a Baln●…um Mariae . That the bending tracts and complications of the Bosoms may be the better seen , a certain tincture may be cast into the Vertebral Veins ; and presently that invading the passages of the bosoms and marking them , will exhibit the appearance of a long Ladder with many little labels hanging to it . Yea at length by those little roundles we are led to the third kind of Spinal Vessels , which are the Veins , into which all the bosoms immediately convey their burden , whereby they being continually emptied , may be still able to receive fresh blood : wherefore the venous branch is stretched out by the several joyntings of the Vertebrae into the bosom , which presently carries away the blood laid up in it , and to be reduced towards the Heart . The Veins designed to this office , after the example of the Arteries , are disposed after one manner above the Heart , and after another below it . As to the first , a branch going from the Trunk of the Vena Cava below the Chanel-bone , or the first little Rib of the Breast , accompanies the Vertebral Artery , and ascending by the holes of the Processes between the several Vertebrae , inserts a little branch to the Bosom , Tab. 13. Fig. 2. b. b. b. Then the top of this Vein being carried towards the hinder part of the Head , is continued into the Trunk of the Bosom , and opened by the other passage into the Jugular Vein . But further , as if these communications were not yet sufficient for the draining away the blood , transverse branches also are stretched out between both Veins , Tab. 13. Fig. 2. i. i. i. So manifold diverting places appear , by which it is enough and more than enough provided , lest the blood might flow back towards the medullar Trunk upon any occasion . Below the Heart , because the Trunk of the Vena Cava cannot , as the Aorta , immediately lean upon the Spine , : and carry shoots straight to the same , therefore it sends forth a Vein without a Companion , out of whose Trunk forked or twofold branches being sent forth , go forwards both to the Muscles of both sides and to the Spine it self . Below the Kidneys , seeing there is a space granted for the Vena Cana to be carried nigh the Spine , the Azygos Vein ends , and from the Trunk of the greater Vein , as from that of the Artery , the Vessels belonging to the Loyns immediately proceed . These things being lately observed concerning the blood-carrying Vessels belonging to the Spine and the hinder part of the Head , and here inserted in the place of an Appendix , ought to be referred to the other Doctrine of this kind , delivered above in the eighth Chapter . In the mean time , that we may return to our purpose , to wit , what remains of Neurologie , there is not much more to be met with worthy note concerning the Nerves : For they , as to the greater and chief Ramifications , are almost constantly both in Man and brute Beasts , after the manner we have described them . Sometime it happens , although very rarely , concerning the divarications of the smallest Shoots and Fibres , that there is some variety : but as to the primary Vessels , and those drawn from them , the Configuration of every pair of Nerves is still the same or alike in all . It now remains , that the Theory of the Nerves , hitherto drawn in words , and so only objected to the Understanding , may also be shewn to the Sense , which will make it clearer . Wherefore we have taken care , that the ingraven Delineations of the wandring and intercostal pair of Nerves , and also of others which are of chief note , and of the Spinal Marrow it self be plainly exhibited . The Figures of these , although taken from a dead Example , yet after many Dissections and a frequent comparing them together according to their several parts , they are described as if from the life ; the Lineaments of which with Characteristical Notes , that they may be the better and more distinctly perceived , and a large draught of every Figure , equal almost to the Scheme of Nerves in their animated Body , we have caused to be cut : further , because the Contents of either side and of the Cavity between , cannot be at once described in their proper situation ; therefore here it is supposed , That the Spine , with the oblong Marrow , or the whole medullar Stock , cut in the midst is rolled out , and both sides of it , with the pairs of the Nerves arising in the whole Tract , is turned outward . Tab. IX . LL p 149 The Ninth Table . Shews the beginnings of the fifth and sixth pair of Nerves , and the Roots of the Intercostal Nerve proceeding from them ; moreover , the Origines and Branchings out of the same Intercostal Nerve and the wandring Pair , and of the accessory Nerve produced out of the Spine to the wandring Pair carried to the Region of the Ventricle . Besides , here are represented the beginnings and distributions of the seventh , ninth , tenth Pair of Nerves , and of the Nerve of the Diaphragma ; also the beginnings of the Vertebral Nerves in their whole Tract from the Region of the Nerves inserted in the Praecordiae and Viscera are described , and their Communications with the former . All this whole following Table shews how it is found in Man different from other living Creatures . A. The Nerve of the fifth Pair with its two Branches A. A. the upper of which tending straight forwards , distributes shoots into the muscles of the Eyes and Face , into the Nose , Palate , and the upper part of the whole Mouth ; moreover , it reflects two shoots a. a. which are the two roots of the intercostal Nerve : the other lower Branches of the fifth Pair tending downwards , is dispersed into the lower Jaw and all its parts . a. a. Two shoots sent down from the upper Branch of the fifth Pair , which meeting together with the other shoot b. reflected from the Nerve of the sixth pair , constitute the Trunk of the Intercostal Trunk D. B. The Nerve of the sixth pair tending straight forwards into the muscles of the Eyes , out of whose Trunk a shoot b. which is the third root of the intercostal Nerve , is reflected . b. The third root of the inter crstal Nerve . C. The Original of the hearing Nerves or of the seventh pair with its double Process , viz. soft and hard . c. The softer Branch of it which is wholly distributed into the inward part of the Ear , viz. into the muscle lifting up the hammer , and into the shell . c. The harder Branch of it , which arising whole without the Skull , and being inoculated with the shoot of the eighth pair e. constitutes with it a single Nerve , which presently is divided into many shoots : of which , 1. is bestowed on the muscles of the tongue and of the bone Hyoides . 2. Again into more shoots , the upper of which 3. Into the muscles of the Face and Mouth . 4. Into the muscles of the Eye-lids and Forehead . 5. Into the muscles of the Ear. D. The trunk of the intercostal Nerve consisting of the three aforesaid Roots about to pass into the Ganglioform infolding : which infolding of the intercostal Nerve , brough without the Skull , seems to be the highest knot . E : The Original of the Nerve of the wandring or eighth pair consisting of many Fibres , with which the Nerve ♀ . arising out of the Spine , joyns , and being inoculated with them , passes together through the Skull , which being passed , it departs again , and having made a communication with some neighbouring Nerves , is bestowed on the muscles of the Shoulders and Back . ● A shoot of the eighth Pair meeting with the anditory Nerve . f. f. f. Other shoots of the wandring Pair going into the muscles of the Neck . G. The principal Branob of the same Pair being lost or drowned in the Ganglioform infolding being near . H. The upper Ganglioform infolding of the wandring Pair which admits a shoot k. out of another near infolding of the intercostal Nerve . h. A branch out of the aforesaid infolding of the wandring Pair going into the muscles of the Larynx , a noted shoot of which entring into the Shield-like Cartilage , meets with the returning Nerve , and is united to the same i. A shoot sent from the cervical Infolding of the intercostal Nerve into the Trunk of the wandring Pair . K. The lower infolding of the wandring Pair from which many Nerves proceed for the Heart and its Appendix . l. A noted shoot sent to the Cardiack infolding . m. Nervous Fibres distributed into the Pericardium and the Vessels hanging to the Heart . n. The left returning Nerve which being reflected from compassing about the descending Trunk of the Aorta upwards towards the Scutiform Cartilage , imparts in its ascent many shootr **** the rough Artery , and at length meets with a shoot h. sent from the Ganglioform infolding . This returning back from the knot of reflection , sends some shoots towards the Heart . L. The returning Nerve in the right side , which being reflected much higher , binds about the axillary Artery . O. A noted branch sent down from the Trunk of the wandring pair in the left side towards the Heart , one shoot of which presently becoming forked , compasses about the Trunk of the Pneumonick Vein ; the other attaining the hinder region of the Heart , is dispersed into many shoots which cover over its superficies : a like Cardiack branch sent out of the Trunk of the other side , meet with this . p. The shoot of the aforesaid branch going about the Pneumonick Vein . q. Another branch of the same imparting to the Heart many shoots which cover over its hinder superficies , turned back beyond their proper situation . r. r. r. Small shoots sent out of the Trunk of the wandring pair which are inserted by a long tract to the Oesophagus . S. S. S. Many shoots cut off , the branchings of which being distributed into the substance of the Lungs , variously straiten and bind about the blood-carrying Vessels . T. T. T. The Trunk of the wandring pair divided into two branches , viz. the exterior and the interior , either of which inclining towards the like branches on the other side , are united to the same , and after a mutual communication constitute the two Stomachical branches , viz. the upper and the lower . V. V. The inward branches , which being united in X , constitute the beginning of the lower Stomachical branch . W. W. The outward branches , which being united in the Figure to be added to this , make the upper Stomachial branch . X. The joyning together of the inward branches . F. The beginning of the Nerve of the ninth pair with many fibres , out of which being united , a Trunk being made is carried towards the tongue ; but in its progress sends out two shoots . θ. θ. The first shoot tending downward , and united to a branch of the tenth pair , is bestowed on the Sternothyroeidal Muscle . Φ. Φ. The second shoot on the Muscles of the Bone Hyoides . . The Trunk of this Nerve passing into the body of the tongue . G. The upper Ganglioform infolding of the intercostal Nerve , which is the highest knot of this Nerve , being come out of the Skull . α. A shoot out of this infolding sent into the neighbouring infolding of the wandring pair . b. b. Two nervous Processes by which this infolding communicates with the Nerve of the tenth pair . γ. A shoot sent down into the Sphincter of the throat . Γ. The middle or Cervical infolding , which being proper to man , is placed nigh the middle of the neck in the Trunk of the intercostal Nerve . δ. A noted branch out of the second Vertebral pair going into this infolding , whereby this communicates with the Nerve of the Diaphragma in its first root . ε. ε. Two branches from the same infolding into the Trunk of the Nerve of the Diaphragma . ζ. ζ. Many nervous fibres coming from the Cervical infolding into the returning Nerve and into the Blood-carrying Vessels , and are also sowed into the Trunks of the Trachea and the Oesophagus . θ. A shoot from the same into the Trunk of the wandring pair . χ. Another signal shoot into the returning Nerve . μ. μ. Two signal shoots sent down towards the Heart , which another branch λ. follows , arising a little lower : these being carried downwards between the Aorta and the Pneumonick Artery , meeting with the like branches of the other side , constitute the Cardiack infolding , Δ. out of which the chief Nerves proceed which are bestowed on the Heart . λ. A branch proceeding a little lower from the intercostal Trunk , which is destinated with the former to the Cardiack infolding . Δ. The aforesaid Cardiack infolding . μ. The handle going from the same , which binds about the Pneumonick Artery . ν. The lower handle binding the pneumonick Vein . Ξ. The intercostal Nerve demersed into the cavity of the Thorax , where it binds the axilary Artery . ξ. ξ. ξ. ξ. The four Vertebral Nerves sent down into the infolding of the Thorax , the upper of which binds the Vertebral Artery . ο. ο. ο. Three noted branches sent down from the Cardiack infolding , which cover the anterior region of the Heart , as the Nerves p. q. going from the Trunk of the wandring pair , impart branchings to its hinder part . π. The Vertebral Artery bound about by the Vertebral Nerve . ς. ς. ς. Nervous shoots covering the anterior region of the Heart . τ. τ. τ. Shoots and nervous Fibres distributed to its hinder part . θ. The lower Infolding , called properly the Intercostal or Thoracical , into which , besides the intercostal Nerve , four Vertebrals are inserted : the uppermost of these in its descent binds about the Vertebral Artery . I. The intercostal Nerve descending nigh the roots of the sides through the cavity of the Thorax , where in its whole progress it admits a branch from between the several knots of the Vertebrae . H. The Nerve of the tenth pair , consisting of many fibres in the beginning , arises between the first and second Vertebrae , where presently it sends forth two nervous processes b. b. into the upper infolding of the intercostal Nerve . * A branch of it , which being united to 〈◊〉 shoot of the ninth pair , is bestowed into the Sternothyroeidal Muscle immediately lying on the rough Artery . □ . A shoot reflected into the posterior muscles of the Neck . Δ. A shoot into the pathetick Spinal Nerve . ◆ ◆ ◆ Shoots from the chief br●…nch of the same Nerve into the Sternothyroeidal Muscle . L. The original of the chief Vertebral Nerve , which in this , as in all other Vertebrals , co●…sists of many Fibres , one band of which going out of the lower margine of the Spinal Marrow , and another from the upper , meeting , go together into one Trunk , which is presently divided into nerves distributed many ways . ζ. A shoot from this Nerve into the branch of the tenth pair . e. Another shoot into the Spinal Pathetick . c. A noted shoot sent forth upwards into the muscles of the Neck and Ears . T. A shoot from the crooked Nerve into the muscles of the Neck . 7. A Nerve from thi●… pair into the first brachial nerve , out of which the nerve of the Diaphragma hath its highest root . M. The beginning of the second Vertebral , out of which the upper Brachial branch proceeds , and in which the nerve of the Diaphragma is first rooted . This Brachial nerve in four-footed Beasts arises near the fourth or fifth Vertebr●… , and so the root of the Diaphragma is placed lower . V. The Vertebral branch destinated to the Arm. τ. The Nerve of the Diaphragma , a shoot of whose root δ. comes to the Cervical infolding , and a little lower two other branches from the same infolding ε. ε. are reached out into its Trunk . This communication is proper to man. Φ. The other root of the Diaphragma from the second and third Brachial nerve . χ. The lower Trunk of the nerve of the Diaphragma being removed out of its place , which in its proper situation , passing through the cavity of the Thorax without any communication , goes straight forward to the Diaphragma , where being stretched out into three shoots , it is inserted into its musculous part . . The other Brachial nerves , out of whose roots nerves go into the intercostal Infolding . ω. ω. ω. ω. The beginnings of the Vertebral nerves , from the several roots of which a branch is carried into the intercostal nerve . ♃ . ♃ . The last beginning of the Spinal accessory Nerve , going to the wandring pair , beginning with a sharp point . ♀ . The trunk of the same Nerve ascending , which in its whole ascent , going through the side of the Spinal Marrow , passes through the midst of the beginnings of the Vertebral nerves , and receives Fibres from the stock of the Marrow . ♂ . The trunk of the same Nerve descending , which departing from the wandring pair , is reflected outwatds , and after having had communications with the nerves of the ninth and tenth pairs , it is bestowed wholly on the muscles of the Shoulder . ☽ . The lower process of the same Nerve . The Tenth Table . Shews the beginnings and Branchings out of the same Nerves which were described in the former Table , as some of them are found in brute Beasts otherwise than in Man. A. The trunk of the intercostal Nerve going out of the Skull . B. The upper Ganglioform infolding springing out of the trunk of the intercostal nerve . C. The intercostal nerve arising out of the aforesaid proper infolding , and sent down into the other neighbouring infolding of the wandring pair . D. A shoot from the upper infolding into the Sphincter of the throat . E. Both the Nerves included in the same sheath , as if they were the same trunk , descend towards the Thorax : out of which trunk appearing in this place , a branch is sent out into the returning Nerve . F. The lower infolding in the trunk of the wandring pair , or rather consisting in the common sheath of either nerve . f. A shoot out of this infolding into the Brachial branch coming between , in which branch the nerve of the Diaphragma bath its root . G. The intercostal Nerve departing from the same infoldings , and going under the axillar Artery , is inserted into the infolding of the Thorax . g. Another Branch going between the two infoldings , and going above the axillary Artery , so that these two nerves having made an handle , bind about the Artery . H. A noted shoot out of the aforesaid infolding of the wandring pair into the Cardiack infolding . i. i i. i. From thence many nervous Fibres are sent down into the Vessels belonging to the Heart , and into the Pericardium . k. k. k. k. The greater Brachial nerves which are produced a l●…ttle lower in Brute animals , than in Man : and therefore the nerve of the Diaphragma arises lower . L. L. L. The Brachial nerves mutually cutting one another by the cross processes , communicate among themselves . M. The Nerve of the Diaphragma consisting of three roots , when in Man they are only two . 1. The first root of the same Nerve . 2. Its second Root . 3. Its third Root , which communicates mediately with the infolding of the wandring pair , viz. by the trunk of the Brachial branch , to which it is fixed . n. A Nerve carried from the second Brachial branch into the intercostal infolding , which binds about in its passage the Vertebral Artery . N. Shoots and suckers sent down from both knots of the returning nerve towards the Heart and its Appendix . The other Nerves and their Branchings out are as in the other Figure , which shews the pattern of them in Man. Tab. X. MM. p. 152 NN p 153 The Eleventh Table . Shews the lower Branchings out of the wandring and the Intercostal Pair , distributed to the Ventricle and the Viscera of the Abdomen ; also the beginning of the Vertebral Nerves , which are placed over against the former , and are ingraffed into some of them . The Figure of these in Man and in four-footed Beasts is almost alike , so that this Table may be common for both . A. The lower Stomachical Branch which is made up out of the internal branches of each wandring pair , being united together , and covering the bottom of the Ventricle , disperses shoots on every side in the whole tract . B. The upper Stomachical Branch which is made out of the external branches of the wandring pair , on either side united together , and creeps through the top of the Ventricle . C. The Coalition or joyning together of the Branches . D. The nervous Infolding out of the Fibres of both the Stomachical nerves , being united together nigh the Orifice , and as it were woven into a Net. a. a. The ends of both the Stomachical nerves which there meet with the nerves of the Liver , and communicate with them E. E. The Intercostal nerve descending on either side nigh the roots of the Ribs , and in its whole descent receiving a branch from the several Vertebral nerves ε. ε. F. A branch going out of the Nerve of the left intercostal side , and sent down towards the Mesenterick infoldings . G. The same Mesenterick nerve becoming forked , sends out the greater branch into the infolding , which is the Stomachical and Splenetick , and the lesser into that belonging to the Reins . H. The like Mesenterick branch going out of the intercostal nerve on the right side , and inclining towards the Mesenterick infolding . I. The greater Branch of this nerve becoming in like manner twofold , the greater branch going into the Hepatick and the lesser into the Renal infolding , or that belonging to the Kidney . ♄ . The chief Mesenterick Infolding of the left side , which is also the Stomachical and Lienary , or belong ing to the Spleen ; out of which many little bundles of Nerves or numerous Conjugations are sent o●… many ways . ♃ . The Renal Mesenterick Infolding of the left side , into which , besides the Mesenterick shoot , β. β. Two other Nerves are carried immediately out of the intercostal nerve . γ. γ. γ. From this Infolding , planted near the Bilary Chest , many Nerves and Fibres are sent into the Kidney . δ. δ. Nerves and Fibres by which this infolding communicates with the greatest infolding of the Mesentery . ζ. The chief bundle of Nerves tending out of the former infolding ♄ . into the Spleen , which it having reached , reflects from thence certain Fibres into the bottom of the Ventricle . π. The second Conjugation of the Nerves from the aforesaid infolding into the bottom of the Belly , whose Fibres communicate with the shoots and fibres of the lower Stomachical nerve . θ. The third Conjugation of Nerves between this infolding and the neighbouring Hepatick ♂ . ι. The fourth Conjugation of the Nerves between this and the greatest infolding of the Mesenterick Θ. ♀ . The Renal Mesenterick Infolding of the right side , into which ( as in its fellow ) besides the Mesenterick branch . K. K. two nerves are produced from the intercostal nerve . λ. The Nerves and Fibres between this infolding and the greatest of the Mesenterick . μ. A noted Branch between this infolding and the neighbouring Hepatick . V. A noted Company of Nerves and Fibres from this infolding into the Kidney , which climb over the emulgent Vessels , and variously bind them about . ♂ . The superior Mesenterick Infolding of the right side . ● . A great Conjugation of Nerves out of this Infolding into the Liver and Gall-Chest , out of which also many shoots are distributed into the Pylorus and Pancreas . The Nerves and Fibres of this , in its ascent towards the Liver , cover the Hepatick Artery , by making as it were a little Net , and almost hide its Trunk . The shoots of these meet with the tops of the Stomachical nerve α. α. π. π , Shoots distributed about the Pylorus . P. p. Other shoots dispersed into the Pancreas . ζ. Nerves reaching out between this Infolding and the greatest of the Mesentery . This infolding communicates with the neighbouring Renal by μ. and with the Stomachical by θ. Θ. The greatest Mesenterick infolding out of which a mighty bundle of Nerves ◆ ◆ ◆ ◆ ◆ ◆ arising under the great Glandula of the Mesenterick from thence is dispersed on every side about into many shoots and branches , and they are distributed into all the Intestines , except the straight Intestine . The Nerves and Fibres reaching out on every side , are knit to the Mesenterick Arteries and Veins in its whole compass , and vari ously strain and bind them about . τ. τ. Nervous shoots from this Infolding into the Womens testicles , or the uterine Glandula's , which meet with the branches of the Vertebral nerves of the twentieth and one and twentieth pair sent into the same parts , and are inoculated with them . v. v. The Vertebral branches into the Womens testicles . ☽ . The lowest Infolding of the Mesentery placed much below the former , and having for its beginning three nerves on either side arising lower from the Intercostals . Φ. Φ. Φ. Three Nerves on either side sent down from the intercostal nerve into the lowest infolding of the Mesentery . χ. χ. A Nerve stretched out of that Infolding directly into the greatest infolding of the Mesentery , which in its passage receives on both sides some shoots from the intercostal nerve , viz. 4. 4. 5. 5. 5. and it self sends two shoots into the Women testicles . Two branches from the aforesaid Nerve into the Women testicles . ☿ Another small Infolding standing a little above this lowest . ω. A nervous Process reaching out of the aforesaid lowest Infolding into the neighbouring very little infolding . a. From the least Infolding ♀ . a noted nerve being carried into the greatest infolding of the Mesentery , which in its whole ascent stretches under the straight Intestine and part of the Colon , and inserts frequent shoots into them . b. Another Branch sent from the same Infolding downward , which stretches under the lower part of the same straight Intestine , and imparts to it frequent shoots . C. C. Two Nerves sent downward from the lowest infolding of the Mesentery ☽ , which being sent down into the Bason about the lowest cavity of the Belly , enter the two infoldings there , K. K. viz. one placed in either side . K. K. A double Infolding placed within the Bason , whose nerves provide for the several excretions there made , viz. of the Urine , Dung , and Seed ; these send out nerves d. d. towards the lowest Mesenterick infolding . d. d. A nerve ascending from the aforesaid Infolding on either side , nigh the sides of the straight Intistine , inserts shoots into it ; which double infolding , another nerve descending ( b ) from the least infolding , meets with . ε. ε. Two Nerves from the same Infolding into the Womb. f. A nerve from the same Infolding into the Bladder . g. A nerve into the Glandules Prostatae . h. A nerve out of the Root of the eight and twentieth Vertebral pair into the muscles of the Anus . i. The nine and twentieth Vertebral pair , from which k. goes a Nerve into the Sphincter , and the other muscles of the Anus . l. A noted nerve on both sides from that pair into the Yard . m. Another shorter Branch into the muscles of the Yard . L. L. The intercostal nerve below the Reins . m. A little nerve from the Vertebral branch into the Cremasteral muscle of a Mans Testicles . n. The one and twentieth Vertebral pair , the beginning of which being placed behind the Kidneys , lyes bid . From this Nerve very many shoots are sent out on both sides into the testicles of the female Sex , which me●…t with other Mesenterick shoots , distributed to the same part . o. A Nerve from the two and twentieth Vertebral pair , out of which also are some shoots sent into the Womens testicles . p. p. p. p. p. p. p. p. p. Nerves destinated for the thigh , of which those that arise higher , receive in their descent branches from the nerves arising lower . q. The intercostal Nerves inclining mutually one to the other , near the beginning of the Os Sacrum , communicate by the cross Process ▪ . r. Another cross Process within the crookedness of the Os Sacrum knitting together the two intercostal nerves . s. Both the intercostal Nerves ending in most small fibres , which Fibres are distributed into the very Sphincter of the Anus . t. A Nerve from the twenty fourth Vertebral pair , which is carried into the inguinal Glandula's or of the Groyn . v. v. v &c. Shoots sent down from the intercostal Nerve on both sides into the body of the Ureters . x. A Nerve which it destinated to the Testicles and the Cremasteral Muscle , cut off where it goes out of the Abdomen . P. 189 00 p. 155 The Twelfth Table . Shews the Spinal Marrow whole taken out of its bony Den , and half taken from the Membrane cloathing it , being dissected , that the beginnings and productions of all the Vertebral Nerves might be seen together . A. A. The top of the Spinal Marrow , where it is cut off from its cleaving to the oblong Marrow . B. The Spinal Artery seen to descend through the whole Marrow , which however is made up of Arteries , brought into it from between the several joyntings of the Vertebrae . CC. The Spinal Nerve coming from the fifth or sixth Vertebrae of the Neck to the beginning of the wandring pair . D. D. Portions of the Membrane cloathing the Marrow dissected and rolled off . E. E. E. The Spinal Nerves sent out of the upper margine of the Marrow by bands , with which the like bundles also being carried from the lower margine , meet and joyn together all into one ●…runk within the junctures of the Vertebrae : then being separated again without them , they are carried into their respective Provinces . F. f. Nerves brought forth within the region of the Neck . G. g. Nerves destinated for the Shoulder and Arm , where both the Marrow is larger , and the bundles of the Nerves are greater . H. h. Nerves going out about the Back and Loyns : where both the body of the Marrow is again smaller , and the little bundles of the nerves are a little slenderer . I. i. Nerves destinated for the thighs , where also the medullar Body and the little bundles of the Nerves are again larger . K. Nerves going out of the Os Sacrum . The Thirteenth Table . FIGURE I. Shews the branchings forth of the Vertebral Artery reaching out on both sides in to the superiour part of the Spinal Marrow , and into the hinder Region of the oblong Marrow . A. A. The Region of the posterior oblong Marrow . B. The common passage made from both the Vertebral Arteries united together . C. The Rhomboidal Figure , which in Brutes a double coalition of the Vertebral Arteries describes . D. The first joyning together of the Vertebral Arteries above the Spinal Marrow , from which place the Spinal Artery descends . E. The Spinal Artery . F. F. Two Vertebral Arteries carried from the axillary branches . G. The Spinal Marrow . f. f. f. f. &c. Arterious shoots into the muscles of the Neck . g g· gg· Shoots sent in the Spinal Marrow which joyn together from either side in the Spinal Marrow nigh the several joynings of the Vertebrae . h. h. h. h. Arterious shoots , which following the chanels of the Bosoms , make the arterious Infolding , as it is described in the third Figure . f. f. Two Arteries sent down from the Aorta into the Spine . FIGURE II. Shews the Vertebral Veins which are Companions to the abovesaid Arteries ; also the upper portion of the Vertebral Bosom and the communications of either among themselves and lateral Bosoms of the Head , and between the Jugular Veins A. The third Bosom of the Head cut off , where it passes into its lateral Bosoms . B. B. The lateral Bosoms of the Head. C. C. The round Den where the lateral Bosom goes on both sides into the Jugular Vein . D. D. The Jugular Vein . E. The upper joynt of the Vertebral Bosoms . F. F. The Vertebral Bosom on either side within the Skull brought through , and there passing into the lateral Bosom . G. G. The Trunk of either Vertebral Vein brought from the Vena Cava , and there beginning . H. H. Either Trunk of the Vertebral Bosom there cut off , which lower is continued through the whole passage of the Spine . h. h. h. h. h. h. The joynings together on both sides within the Commissures of the Vertebrae between the Vertebral Vein and Vertebral Bosom . i. i. i. i. The Veinous passages , which reaching out before without the Vertebrae , are carried from the Vein of one side to its fellow of the other side . I. I. The communication of all the Bosoms and Veins in the top of the Spine . k. k. The Veinous passage from the concourse of the Bosoms and Veins on both sides into the Jugular Vein . l. l. l. l. &c. The joynings together of the Bosoms of either side near the Internodia of the Vertebrae . m. m. m. m. &c. The passages of the Veins carrying back the Blood from the Spinal Marrow into the Bosoms . n. n. n. n. &c. The Chanels of the Veins carrying back the Blood from the muscles of the Neck . FIGURE III. Shews the Spinal Artery which is produced within the bony Den nigh the more inward Superficies of the Marrow , from the hinder part of the Head to the Os Sacrum , in the shape of a Net-work purl . a. a. a. a. Arterious shoots sent towards the Spine from the Vertebral Artery ascending between the holes of the Spinal Processes . b. b. b. b. &c. Arterious shoots sent from the Aorta towards the Spine . c. c. c. c. &c. An Arterious shoot reaching out of every of the aforesaid shoots into the posterior Marrow . d. d. d. d. &c. Another shoot reaching out of every of the aforesaid shoots into the anterior Marrow . e. e. e. e. &c. Every the aforesaid Arterious shoots , as soon as carried into the bony v Den becoming forked , send forth a little branch into either part , which on both sides communicates with the next branch of the same side , and by the cross Process with the fellow-branch of the other side . f. f. f. f. The joynings together of the Arteries of either side by the cross shoot . g. g. The Arterious shoots going out of the Os Sacrum . h. h. Arterious shoots into the Mening●… of the hinder part of the Head. i. i. Arterious shoots going out of the Skull with the Nerves of the seventh pair . k. k. Shoots reaching out into the wonderful Net , which in their progress are ingraffed mutually among themselves , and also with the Arteries Carotides . Fig. III. Fig. I. Fig. II. Fig. IV Fig. V PP . p. 156 FIGURE IV. Shews the Branchings out of the Spinal Bosom in its whole passage . A. The uppermost joyning of the Bosoms of either . B. B. Chanels reaching out of either Vertebral Bosom into the Lateral Bosoms of the Head. C. C. Chanels brought from the common concourse of the Bosoms , and the Vertebral Veins into the Jugular Veins . D. D. The Vertebral Veins . e. e. A communication between the Spinal Bosom and the Vertebral Vein . f. f. f. f. The passages of the Veins from either Bosom into the Trunk of the Vertebral Vein . g. g. g. g. &c. ●…he like Venous passages which are continued lower into the branches of the Vein Azygos , and lastly into the lumbary shoots of the Vena Cava . h. h. h. h. &c. The Pipes of the Veins , which receiving the blood from the Spinal Marrow carry it back into the Bosoms . i. i. i. i. &c. The commissures or joynings of the Bosoms of either side nigh the several joyntings of the Vertebrae . FIGURE V. Shews the Image of the Spinal Bosom in a Dog , which hath not joynings together in its whole passage , as it is in a Calf , Sheep , Hog , and many others , but only in the lowest and uppermost part , where it communicates with it self by three or four cross Processes . THE CONCLUSION . THUS much for the Anatomy of the Brain and Cerebel , and of their Appendix , both Medullar and Nervous , and of the Uses and Offices of all the several parts , of which we have largely treated . There yet remains , after we have viewed , not only the outward Courts and Porches of this Fabrick , as it were of a certain Kingly Palace , but also its intimate Recesses and private Chambers , that we next inquire into , what the Lady or Inhibitant of this Princely place may be , in what part she doth chiefly reside , and by what Rule and Government she disposes and orders her Family . Then we ought to take notice , what defects and irregularities happen to it , or to its parts and powers ; then to what injuries of changes or Diseases this Building or House , to wit , the Brain and nervous Stock , may be obnoxious . For indeed I am as it were bound , by reason of the Work it self , and the promise I made before , that for the Crown of the Work , a certain Theory of the Soul of Brutes should be added after the naked Anatomical Observations and Histories of Living Creatures , and of their animated Parts . Truly it is but just and equal , that we enter upon this Discourse of the Soul , and that other task of Pathologie , to wit , that the Asperities and hard sense of our already instituted Anatomy may be sweetned with those kind of more pleasant Speculations , as it were cloathing the Skeleton with flesh ; and that the Reader being wearied by a long and troublesom Journey , may be a little refreshed and recreated . For in truth , whatsoever of our Work is performed without form or beauty , may seem as the Foundation of a Building only placed on the Ground , in which no elegancy or neatness doth shine , but that all things appear rude , and as yet built of rough and unpolished stones . A Superstructure indeed may be promised to be put upon this Foundation , perhaps fair and beautiful , whereby the minds of the Beholders , may be pleased and instructed . But truly this kind of work may be too hard and great to be performed by our weakness : neither doth it become me to proceed in my undertakings , before these have undergone the Censure and chance to which they are subject . For I fear , lest this Foundation , but now laid , should become too weak and feeble for the sustaining an higher Fabrick , at least until this hath for some time undergone the tryal , by lying open to winds and storms . FINIS . AN ESSAY OF THE PATHOLOGY OF THE BRAIN AND Nervous Stock : In Which Convulsive Diseases Are Treated of . Being the Work of THOMAS WILLIS of Christ-Church in Oxford , Doctor in Physick , and Sidly-Professor of Natural Philosophy in that Famous Academy . Translated out of Latine into English , By. S. P. LONDON : Printed by A. M. and R. R. for T. Dring , J. Leigh , and C. Harper ; 1684. The Authors Epistle Dedicatory , To the Most Reverend Father in Christ , His Grace , Gilbert , by Divine Providence Archbishop of Canterbury , Primate and Metropolitan of all England , and One of His Sacred Majesties most Honourable Privy Council . IT is so Ordained by the Laws , most Noble Prelate , that whatsoever shall happen to be built upon any ones ground , it shall be his own by right of accession . Since therefore , to that work which I lately attempted , concerning the Gifts and Nature of the Sensitive Soul , as also the Affections of the Brain and Nervous stock , and the various Diseases which belong to them , I had placed the Anatomy of the humane Head for a foundation ; it was altogether necessary ( this Treatise being Dedicated to your Grace ) that whatsoever building should be raised on that Foundation , should truly and rightly be said to be yours : And so indeed , we continue the fault we had sometimes Committed ; and it becomes not only a step , but what is more , an oligation to the following Crime ; that at length , we feem rather to perform a Duty , the name of a fault being lost , than to become Criminal . But in the mean time , this matter in which I busie my self , may not be said to be unfit for your Knowledge , or to be disagreeing to the business of the Church , over which you most happily preside ; For both those Epilepticks which are to be met with here , precipitating themselves into the water or the fire , and those whose members variously contracted and distorted with Spasms or Convulsions , and those whose whole Bodies so bent , that they could not stand upright ; by and by , as if by Inspiration of the Divil , they are agitated with Stupendious leapings , and other wonderful gesticulations : These , I say , and many other Sick men whom I here every where describe , seem not much to differ from those whom we read of in the Evangelists to be cured by our Lord Jesus Christ ; and although such be to be cured , however contumations and rebellious they are , the Physitian , however Skilful he be , ought always to implore the help of the Heavenly Power , to be assisting to him , being above all the Strength of Medicines . Therefore , and by right the Disease by the Ancients called Holy of the word Theoria , and the rest of our Pathology , as if it contained in it a cettain Divinity , explicates the Disease to be cured no less with prayers and fastings , than with Medicines , and therefore should desire greatly to call upon the Authority of Holy men , and to be helped by the Power of your Sanctity . Besides , it is no new thing that there should be an Entrance into the Church thorow the Spittle ; for that it appears , our Saviour to have used almost this method , who would for the most part , that the health of the Soul , should take its beginning from the restored health of the Body . And truly , as the Stupid Diliriums of Melanchollicks , the Caninish madness , and others sprung from an infirm Brain , have driven some , both from the Communion of Saints , and from the Society of men , if these had been profligated by the help of our Art , it would not be despair'd of but that the men should not only , growing well , have left both at once their Diseases and Errors , but also should have become wise . It remains , that I Supplicate the Great God , That he will render to his Church , the peace he has happily given to the Commonwealth , that he may take away the darkness from the eyes of the miserable people , that he may withdraw the fury from their minds ; and for a pledge and advantage of so great a benefit , that he may long keep safe and in health , your Grace , the mighty Pillar and Glory of the Reformed Religion , which is Cordially desired by , Your Graces most humble and Devoted Servant , T. W. Of Convulsive Diseases . CHAPTER I. Of Spasms or Convulsive Motions in General . IN handling the Convulsive Distempers , many Physitians distinguish between the Spasme or Convulsion , and Convulsive Motion ; by the first they understand a constant Contraction , whereby the Member becomes stiff and inflexible ; by the Second , swist motions , and Concussions ; which , coming between , cease , and return alternaetly : But neither those who have observed these notes of difference , nor other Authors , have taken notice that they are continual : for that by the words Spasme , and Convulsion , they often design a certain Spasmodick or Convulsive Affection ; wherefore to distinguish it better , we will call the former distemper with Cardan , Tetanon , a continual Convulsive Cramp ; but the other Spasme , or a Convalsive motion in general . But that the irregular Nature and Causes of Convulsive motion , might more rightly have been made known , it should first have been declared , after what manner the regular motive function is effected in an animated body : but the more full Consideration of this , because it belongs to the Physiologie , or Reasoning of the Nature of the Brain , and Nervous stock , it is deferred to another Discourse : For the present , we will signifie in a word , as much as shall serve for the elucidation of the matter proposed . That the animal Spirits are the next instrument of regular motion , and that their Action , or moving force , consists only , in that they being more thickly heaped up together , in the motive part , and there spreading themselves in a more large space , they blow it up , and intumefie it ; which for that reason , being contracted , as to its length , draws to it self the part hanging to it . In our description of the N●…ves already published , we have shown this kind of motion to be twofold , to wit , Spontaneous , and meerly natural , the Instinct of this is derived from the Cerebel , but of that from the brain , but both through the pipes of the Nerves , as it were the channels , both to the muscles , and also to the fibres , interwoven with the membrains , and other motive parts of the Parenchyma , or inwards ; Lastly , in all these , the various actions are so expeditiously effected , which either natural necessity , or the rule of the will requires , by that only means , that there is an intimate Conjunction , and communication of Duty , and most swist Commerce , between the animal Spirits , which constitute the Hypostasts of the sensitive Soul , within the foresaid parts , disposed , or fitted by a continued Series . But there is this notable difference between the motion of a muscle , and that performed by other parts ; for in these the action is most often circumscribed within the bounds of the motive body , so as its membranes only , or one part of the inward moves another , and consequently this is moved of its neighbour : But in the musculous stock , usually the moving part is placed in one member , and to be moved of another next it ( although within some musculous part , as the Heart and Diaphragma , they properly for the most part move themselves only ) hence the Membranes and inwards , are said to have as it were an intestine and vermicular Motion ; such as whereever it is begun , the Spirits there more thickly gather together , and spreading themselves forth , they first intumifie this part , then going forward another , and so farther , till at last they draw the hindermost parts , and by this means transfer an intumifaction , and therefore a motion , from one place to another ; almost after the same manner as worms , and other creeping creatures make their progression . But to this motive function of the Membranes and Inwards , if it be frequent or undiscontinued , plenty of spirits are required , which notwithstanding execute their task calmly enough , without tumult or great force : And indeed it is to be observed , that the Animal Spirits flow not more sparingly into the Membraneous Inwards , than into the Muscles ; as it appears from the more exquisite sense of those parts , and by the manifold insertion of Nerves within them , and the diversity of divarication , through the foldings and fibres , altho in the mean time the muscles are watered with a more plentiful influx of Blood : But as to the motion , performed in the musculous stock , the heaping together , and rarefaction of the Spirits , through the whole jointing of the motive part , suddenly and unfolded , are performed with such force , and strength , as the attraction of the muscle , in its motive endeavour , may exceed the force of a pully or windlace ; and when this force only depends on the expansion or rarefaction of the Spirits , seated in the motive part , we conceive it to be no otherwise , but that the Spirits so expansed or stretched forth , as it were fired , after the manner of gunpowder , to be explodedor thrown out . But we may suppose , that to the spirituous Saline particles , of the spirits inhabiting the interwoven fibres in the muscle , other nitrous sulphureous particles , of a diverse kind , do come , and grow intimately with them , from the arterous blood , flowing every where within the same fibres : Then as often as the particles of either kinde , as Nitre and Sulphur combined together , by reason of the instinct of motion brought through the nerves , are moved , as an inkindling of fire , forthwith on the other side bursting forth , or being exploded , they suddenly blow up the Muscle , and from thence cause a most strong drawing together ; for indeed it seems to be ordained for this end , that the Muscles are imbrewed much more plentifully with the arterous blood , than the membraneous inwards ; to wit , that the Elastick coupling of the spirits , being consumed , and perpetually falling off , through the very often , and sometimes continual motion , might be by that means supplied , from the fresh sanguineous juice : in the mean time , that the spirits themselves , being supplied in a smaller quantity , through the small nerves , might even like old Soldiers continue longer in the same station , and follow their manifold coupling or labour . How else are labouring beasts supplied with a sufficient stock of spirits , for so much labour ; whilst they exercise almost all their muscles , by a swift course for many hours , yea sometimes a whole day ? or who can believe that a little handful of spirits brought through the small branches of the wandring and Intercostal pairs of the Nerves to the heart , can be able by their own strength to effect that it s so strong and indiscontinued motion ? Indeed it seems , that of necessity there must come to them from the blood perpetually , auxiliarie aid , and those afterwards to be always exploded . For this reason certainly , the motive virtue , hoth of the Heart , and the rest of the Muscles , becomes more strong and Elastick , above any mechanick Organ : to wit , for as much as the animal spirits , acting every where in the musculous stock , get to themselves an explosive Copula . If any one shall be displeased at the word Explosion , not yet used in Philosophy or Medicine , so that this Spasmodick Pathologie , standing on this basis , may scem only ignoti per ignotius explicatio , an explication of unknown things by more unknown things ; it will be easie to shew the effect of this kind of notion , and very many examples and Instances both concerning natural and artificial things , from the Analogie of whose motions , in an animated body , both regularly and irregularly performed , most apt reasons are to be taken . For besides the mixtures of Nitre with Sulphur , with Tartar , and with Antimony , all which are fired with a thundring noise ; also Aurum fulminans or fulminant Gold , and a Composition of salt of Tartar , with Nitre and Sulphur , without any actual fire , being only thoroughly heated , are exploded with a vehement Crash ; also to this may be referred , many Liquors , which being mixed together , or poured upon some certain bodies , cause or stir up violent motions , and plainly explosive : The spirit of Nitre , and the Liquor of congealed Antimony , being poured on one another , or either of them thrown upon the filings of Iron , cause a great Ebullition , with heat and black Smoke . It is commonly known , what heat effervescency , and force plainly explosive , arise from fixed Salts melted together , and from acetous or sharp salt of every kind , mixed with one another : Nor is the effect of Explosion less seen , when a liquor imbrued with a volatile Salt , as the spirit of Harts-horn , or of blood , is put to a saline , either fixed or acetous Stagma , or sulphureous Nitre , to wit , the particles being vehemently stricken one against another , leap up with a force , and on every side are carried forth , a great way ; which without doubt , if they were restraired within the space of any body , as the fibres of a Muscle , they would suddenly intumifie it , and so would constitute an instrument of local motion . Concerning this thing , we have more fully discoursed already in our Neurologie , or Tract of the Nerves , and perchance we may yet publish the explication of this more fully and more acurately some other time . In the mean time that this opinion may not be thought altogether new , and that I have exposed it as a child of my own brain , that had no other Patron , I will here shew you the assertion of the famous Gassendus , which as it openly favours our Hypothesis , and in some sort gave an occasion of it ; so , perhaps it will give to it some Authority . Therefore this Rational man , weighing in his mind , how much that force or strength might be , with which not only the Arm , or T●…igh , but the whole animal Machine , is moved , govern'd , lifted up , and carried up and down : He adds , Who can easily comprehend that small thing , whatsoever it is , within the body of an Elephant , whether we conceive it to be a foul , or spirit , or any other beginning of motion , that it should be able to agitate such a bulk , and to cause it to perform a swift and regular dance ? and so much the more , for that , when as that small thing within that body , no longer flourishes , there is need of somuch outward strength to remove it never so little from its place : but indeed , the same fiery nature of the soul , serves within the body , by its own mobility , the same thing in Prop●…rtion , that a little flame of Gunpowder does in a Cannon : whilst that it not only drives forth the Bullet , with so much force , but also drives back the whole Machine with so great strength . But indeed he says as to the spirits , which ( like explosed Gun-podwer ) cause the agitation , it is doubtful whether it be they which come from the brain , or those in the little tendons as it were of kin to them , or springing from them , that are thought to do it : But altho either of them concur , yet they seem to be more presently destinated to this office , which are those of the same kin or off-spring in the Tendons . There needs no more , it is declared , that the motive function depends on the Elastick Copula , of the animal spirits , and its decision or abating . But from this being supposed , ( which indeed we may suppose with very great probability ) it easily follows , that the convulsive motions proceed from the like cause : For whosoever shall consider the sudden puffings up , the violent and strong Contractions in the members and affected parts , yea , sometimes the most impetuous concussions , and violent throws of the whole body , can conceive no less , than that very many heaps of the animal spirits are exploded , or thrust out , even as lightning breaking forth from a Cloud . Further from hence it may be Argued by a reciprocal Argument , that because the Spasinodick motions are explosive , that therefore the regular are also produced by the explosion of Spirits : But after what manner , and by what means , and from what causes , the animal spirits being exploded , or thrust forth , produce Spasmodick Affections , shall be our present business , a little more largely and plainly to demonstrate , however difficult and abstruse the matter feems to be . We will not here stand to recite many opinions of others , concerning the Nature and causes of a Spasm , or Convulsion ; that which was most common , and long famous among the Ancients , that this distemper was only produced from repletion or inanition , or from fulness or emptiness , ( however , besides the authority of Hipocrates , for the establishing of this , an example is brought , of a Skin , or the strings of Lutes , which are wont to be contracted , being either filled with a moist , or emptied by too dry an air ) easily falls of it self ; because it seems to suppose ( that which is credible to none by Experience , the fragility of a Nerve ) to wit , that the Nerves themselves , after what manner so ever abreviated , and contracted , are able with a certain force to draw to them the Muscles . If that it shall be said , that the repletion or inanition , ought to be understood , in respect of the solid parts , which were wont to be drawn together ; it may be observed to the contrary , when as the Muscles and Nervous stock are very much watered with a watery humor , as in an Anasarca , or are plainly destitute of the same , as in the consumption , or Mirasmus ; yet no convulsive motions are for that reason excited : among the moderns , very many have determined irritation of the Nervous parts to be the cause of Convulsion ; taking their Conjecture from thence as I suppose ; for that by ocular inspection it appears from the Vellication it self , and by the only touch of the Nerves , that spasms are induced : And indeed we have clearly observed in the dissection of a living whelp , that the knife being put upon the naked ends of the spinal Nerves , presently both themselves , and the Bodies of the Muscles in which they were inserted , were hauled : neither is it unusual , that spasms are excited almost in every man , by the punctures of the Nerves and Tendons . I remember by reason of an Ulcer in the arms of a certain man , that the Tendons of the Muscles were laid open , which when touched by the Surgeons Instrument , caused in the Patient a certain rigor through his whole body , and forthwith a Coneussion arising , made him to quake for a good space . But in truth , albeit , we grant the irritations of the Nervous parts , not seldom to serve the turn of the evident cause ; and further that sometimes this solltary cause produces more light and transient spasms ; nevertheless , that the more grievous paroxisms of this Disease , and their frequent repetitions by turns may be duly unfolded , it behoves us to investigate , or search out other and deeper causes , to wit , the conjunct and procatartick Cause . Forasmuch as spasms never happen but in a living Body , where the Nervous parts are blown up , and grow turgid with the animal Spirit , we may readily conjecture that those animal Spirits themselves are as in regular motion , so also in the Convulsive , the next Instrument of Action : to wit , so long as they are imbued with a fit and moderate explosive Copula , and are moved to that striking forth , only by the command of the Appetite , or instinct of nature , they bting forth motions altogether regular ; but if the same Spirits get to themselves an heterogeneous Copula , and too much Elastick , or if they are snatched into their Actions more impetuously and vehemently than they should be ; they even like unbridled Horses , pricked forward with Spurs , leap forth inordinately , or throw off , or explode violently their Copula , altho genuine and natural : and so they carry away the containing parts , as it were a Chariot tied to them , together with themselves , with a fierce and perverse motion . When therefore , as aforesaid , the Convulsive motions are chiefly stirred up for two Causes , hence as many Species of them are ordained . For first , it happens that a Convulsion is induced without a procatartick Cause , or heterogeneous Copula , first acquired only from a solitary evident cause : For so a vehement passion , impressed on the brain , a dissolution of the parts , hapning somewhere in the Nervous stock , a spasmodick passion is suddenly brought upon some , whose brain and Nerves are of a more weak constitution : for that the animal spirits do trouble the containing parts , the improportionate Object flying from them , and by striking vehemently their Copula , though very agreeing , it blows them up , and so they pull others annexed to them : Spasms being after this manner . excited , because the natural Copula of the spirits in them is stricken more vehemently , they are after a manner explosive , which notwithstanding , quickly leave off , and very often pass away with moving of the Viscera , or Members ; only with a trembling , and some horror , into a fainting of the spirits . But Secondly , Convulsions , whose paroxisms are more grievous , and stay longer , or are oftener repeated , seem altogether to depend on a procatartick cause , or a previous disposition , and to arise from some other conjunct cause , besides Irritation . And therefore in this case we suppose , that the heterogeneous , and greatly explosive particles , do increase with the spirits , acting in this or that region of the Body : then from this wicked Combination , and restless Collision of this kind of matter , and the spirits frequent and vehement explosions being brought forth , the spasmodick Paroxisms are induced . But besides the Elastick Copula , which every where happens to the spirits , from the arterous Blood , and from whose orderly explosion the motive force is performed , according to the Book of the Appetite , or instinct of Nature , in all the Nervous parts ; ( as we have elsewhere declared ) also sometimes other kind of little bodies , of a fierce nature , or rather like Gun-powder or Nitre , come to the spirits , and intimately adhere to them , when frequent and suddain divorces of this matter , from the Embraces of the spirits , happen from the mutual striking together of the particles , the containing Bodies are variously blown up , and so are thrown into Convulsive motions . In truth , as often as the Spasmodick Affection becomes habitual , that the Convulsive Paroxisms arise not rarely on their own accord , and without any evident cause , but still on every light occasion ; the procatartick cause of such a Disease , consists in the evil disposition of such a sort of animal spirits : For neither is the Serous filth , or other less sharp humours , although deposited in the very ventricles of the Brain , or about the o●…gine of the Nerves , sufficient to stir up such a sickness : For that I have seen in the heads of dead people , oftentimes the middle part of the Brain , and the very beginnings of the Nerves , wholly covered with a limpid water , who , whilst they were alive , had neither the Epilepsie , nor Convulsive Motions : But to the producing of these motions , very active Bodies are required , such as are Saline , and Sulphureous , which being combined with the spirits , and then on a sudden breaking from them , they imitate the combinations and violent explosions of particular Minerals . For indeed , if in regular and ordinary motion ( as we have intimated ) the Muscles cannot get a motive force , and elastick strength , unless a certain explosion of the animal spirits be supposed , certainly much more lawfully may we assert , that epileptick fits , and other admirable Convulsions , which still happen to be excited , complications of the same spirits , with other very fierce particles , and vehement elisions , or strikings of these one against another , are required . But , as to this kind of Spasmodic Copula , because it differs from the natural and ordinary , which we have elsewhere shewn to be in regular motion , and to be supplied from the blood ; it behoves us to inquire from whence it comes , and by what means and in what places it is wont to get to the spirits . As to the first , it is to be observed , that Spasmodick explosions do every way happen , in the Muscles , to which only they are limited , which effect the regular motion ; but also in the Membranes , to wit , the Ventricle , Mesenterie , and other parts almost without blood : besides , that the explosions themselves , in the Convulsive Affection , though they are excited contrary to the will of the Appetite , and the manner of Nature , are far more vehement , and do longer continue , than in the irregular motion : out of which it seems to be manifest , that the Explosive Spasmodick Copula , doth come from some other place than the Effectrice of Legular motion : And indeed , it is probable , that that flows not , as this , from the arterous blood , running every where among the Musculous fibres , but descends from the Brain , with the Liquor watering the Nerves , and so is heaped up , a●…out their beginnings , middle , processes , enfoldings , and Extremities , as it were the Mine of the Convulsive Disease . Indeed nothing appears more evident , than that the Spasmodick Disease doth most often arise by reason of the evil first fixed in the Brain , and from thence is transmitted into various parts of the Nervous System : for it happens from hence , that a vehement Passion , as of Fear , or Anger , or of Sadness of spirit , affecting the inhabitants of the Encephalon , the passion called Hysteric , and Hypochondriac , doth so often arise : Further , that in the evil Crises of Fevers , when the adust recrements of the blood are transfer'd into the head , Convulsions do generally succeed . Moreover , and this is the reason , why the Vertigo , the inflation of the head , torper of the mind , and other accidents of the Supreme Region , are wont to be the proaemium of Spasms presently following in the Inwards , and not seldom in the whole Body . Wherefore it is not to be doubted , but that the heterogeneous and explosive particles , are instilled from the Blood , together with the Nervous juice , into the Brain ; which afterwards being thrust forth into the Nervous stock , do there grow to the spirits , and with them bring on a Convulsive disposition . In truth , the Spasmodick distempers , which are either universal , or at least occupy many parts of the Body at once , arise for the most part , by this only means . But in the mean time , we will not deny but that particular Spasms , which contain themselves within certain places , the dead being no ways affected , are induced sometimes by other means . For if the Nerves imbibe their humour from either end , to wit , the root , and the extream fragments , ( which both the learned Glisson maintains to be most likely , and by us is shewed in our Neurologie , not without great probabillity ) it may be from hence inferr'd , that the Spasmodick particles are brought inwardly , not only from the beginning of the Nerves , but somewhat also by their extremities : Therefore that perhaps appears clear and plain enough , that from the Spleen being evilly affected , Spasms arising about its Region , do not seldom affect the Hypochondria and Praecordia . I have known some , from a Tumour or Ulcer existing in the Mesenterie , Womb , and other inwards , were wont to have Convulsions both in the grieved part , and also all about it ; the reason of which seems to be no other , than that the heterogeneous particles being more plentifully heaped up in the affected place , creeping also into the Nervous fibres , planted nigh thereunto , supply them with matter for Convulsive motions like to fired Gun-powder : But indeed , Spasms arising from such a cause , are not wont to diffuse themselves far about , nor always to ascend to the Head. These things being thus premised , concerning the inward and next cause of the Spasmodic Distemper , which we affirm to arise chiefly , and most often from the head it self , and in some respect also from the extremities of the Nerves ; it now remains , that we more particularly declare , the various remoter Causes in either kind , and the manifold provision of this Disease . The Convulsive Disease therefore , for the most part , takes its Original from the head : to wit , as often as the heterogeneous and explosive particles , being diffused from the Blood into the Brain , or its medullarie Appendix , are afterwards derived to the Nervous stock , and there grow together with the spirits : But this happens to come to pass from various causes : for there are very many ways and means whereby the Morbifick matter is admitted into the head , and very many also , whereby it is deduced into this or that region of the Nervous System ; and according to the various Translations of this kind of morbifick matter , the divers kinds of Convulsive motions are constituted . Therefore , that the Heterogeneous and Spasmodic particles are admitted into the Encephalon , it is to be imputed to the sault both of the Blood sending , and of the Brain receiving it . 1. When the Blood pours upon the Head the Morbifick matter , either all its whole mass is depraved , as it frequenly happens in malignant Fevers , also in the Scorbutick , Cacochymick , and chiefly in an Originally corrupt Distemper ; or the Blood of it self innocent and incorrupt , receives elsewhere Malignant little bodies , and afterwards fixes them on the brain ; so in great impurities of the Inwards , and chiefly when any parts are affected with an Inflamation , or virulent Ulcer , or hurtful Ferment ; for from such Mines the taint of the Disease , the noxious particles , bubble up into the Blood , and afterwards , in its passage , are laid up in the Brain : So , by that reason the Spleen , Womb , and other Inwards , being evilly affected , Convulsive Diseases are excited , which notwithstanding , depend more immediately upon the Brain , receiving the corruption of those parts , through the commerce of the Blood. 2. But in the second place , the Blood however vitious it should be , and impregnated with the Morbid seed , it could not easily leave its Infection on the head , unless there were some fault in the constitution of the Brain , and its Appendix ; as long as these parts are well made , and are full of vigour , they defend themselves , and what belongs to them ; and the doors being shut , they admit nothing but an unmixt spirituous Liquor destinated for their use : but if either the passages and pores of the Brain are too lax , or the door keeping spirits leave , or are called off from their watches , and Heterogeneous and Morbific matter creeps in together with the Nervous juice , and unfolds its malignity in the animal government . As to the evil disposition of the Brain it self , it is sometimes hereditary : So those sprung from Parents obnoxious to the Epilepsie , or Convulsions , are themselves for the most part prone to the same Distempers : and indeed , the constitution of the Brain may several ways become vitious from the birth : for either its temperature is more moist , or more dry than it should be , or it may be faulty by the excess or defect of either quality . Sometimes the pores are more lax , or its consistency is too soft , or too hard : and also the Conformation of the parts of the Brain , and its Appendix , may be after an undue manner ; But sometimes , the disposition of the Brain and Nerves , originally whole and firm , is vitiated by accident , and acquires a Morbid inclination : long Intemperance may enervate these parts : as also Malignant Fevers , and Chronical Diseases , very much debilitate them : besides outward accidents , as the excess of heat or cold ; an Ulcer or a blow oftentimes perverts their Crases , and renders them more incident to the impressions of Diseases . But as to the constitution or irregularities of the animal spirits , by reason of which , the Heterogeneous and Spasmodic particles enter the Brain without any repulse , and more easily cleave to it ; it is to be observed , that the animal spirits are in some more tender , and easily dissipable from their very birth ; so that indeed they are not able to suffer any thing very strong or vehement to be brought to the sense or imagination , but straight they fly into confusions : For this reason , women more than men , and some of them more than others , are obnoxious to the passions called Histerick . Further , sometimes a violent Passion impresses on the spirits , though moderately firm , this kind of dissipation and inordination , so that afterwards they are able to suffer nothing strongly , or to resist any injury : So it often happens , that Morbid impressions are affixed on the animal regimen , by sudden sear , or great sadness , which can hardly ever after be blotted out : for from hence Women often contract first the Diseases named the Mother , or from the Womb ; and Men the Hypochondriack , and are for the most part still subject to them . From these things it appears , after what manner , and for what causes , the Spasmodic Matter is wont to be admitted into the Head : now let us see next what is done with it afterwards ; if that this matter brought to the Brain , induces the Convulsive Distempers , either not always , or not altogether after the same manner . 1. It sometimes happens , that the Heterogeneous and Explosive Particles are admitted into the Brain , which notwithstanding are again exterminated without any great hurt , and before they enter into the Nervous stock : for that the Veins and Lympheducts , or water-carrying Vessels , often sup up what is superfluous , and an enemy to the animal dominion , and convey it forth of doors , or dispose of it into Emunctuaries , or Sinks . Whilst such a Matter is for a little while agitated in the Brain , its Particles being affixed to some of its Spirits , and at length striking against them , cause the Virtegc , and the swimming in the head ; but because they enter not into the passages of the Nerves , Spasmodic Distempers do not follow . 2. When the Morbifick Matter is admitted within the Head , and not presently from thence sent back , oftentimes it produces not its evil , till it is inserted into the stock of the Nerves ; for the animal Spirits within the Brain , being as yet strong , and having got a more free space , they evade the embraces of every Heterogeneous Copula ; which indeed they are not able to do within the strait channels of the Nerves : Besides , the Morbifick Matter it self , if it cannot be sent away out of the Brain by the excretory Vessels , it is by and by sent forth to the System of the Nerves , as the more ignoble part ; but if in spite of the force of the superior faculties , such a matter stays long within the Brain , it much infects the spirits that inhabit it , and induces the Epilepsie , as shall be more particularly shewed hereafter : but more often , the hurtful matter is thrown on the Nervous stock , from the Brain , without much harm to it ; but this happens to come to pass not always after the same way . For truly , the Heterogeneous Particles , being mixed with the Nervous Liquor , and fallen towards the beginnings of the Nerves , do not indifferently enter all of them together , or these , or those , as chance shall guide them , but they are directed to the passages of some before others , and that not without some Reason . For we observe , that the Convulsive Symptoms do chuse for the most part one place in Children , another in riper years , and a different one in more tender , than in the more robust . In Children , who are not yet accustomed to the Affections of the Heart , and exercise of the outward members ( whereby the Morbifick cause may be further carried from the brain ) the Spasmodic matter runs more often into those nearest Nerves , viz. the third , fifth , and sixth pares ; wherefore , their faces and mouths , and those parts ; are chiefly handled : and it is rare and unusual for them to have their viscera , and praecordia , lifted up , or affected , with an inordinate motion , as in those of riper years : on the contrary , in men of more advanced years , by its approach to the intercostals , and the Nerves of the wandring pare , it being more open to those of the spinal marrow , which those Nerves respect , are wont to be more frequently pulled : but yet with this difference , that in the more tender , and those who are very delicate , and subject to passions , and who by reason of the passions of the mind , have very often their praecordia and viscera disturbed , the Spasmodic matter more readily enters the more open passages of the interior Nerves , and therefore they are rendred more obnoxious to Spasms , stirred up in the Abdomen and the Thorax : for hence it is that Women are molested with the Passions called Hysterical , and some men with the Hypochondriack ; as shall be more largely declared hereafter , when we come to treat particularly of these Distempers . When the Spasmodic matter falls upon the heads of some Nerves , or remaining there , it creates only a giddiness , and lighter Spasms , and leapings of those parts to which these Nerves belong , or being slidden more deeply into the pipes of the Nerves , it brings forth more cruel Convulsive Paroxisms : but the same being dilated into the Nervous processes , is disposed through one or more of the branches of the stock or trunk , sometimes all , and sometimes only those more open than the rest , and by degrees cleave to the spirits , both within those Nerves , as also to those planted within the hanging Fibres : so that it is after the same manner , and there is the like preparation in the disposition to Convulsive Paroxisms , as if grains of Gun-powder were laid in a long train to be fired successively : The spirits after this manner imbred with an Heterogeneous Copula , are lodged within the Fibres , interwoven with the Membranes and Muscles , but chiefly within the Nervous foldings ; and when they grieved with too great plentitude , or troubled on any other occasion , are compelled to shake off their Copula , the Particles striking and leaping one against another , hugely blow up the containing parts ; and so excite a motive force , contrary to the commands and laws of the Appetite and Nature : Besides , the spirits once stirred up to the performing Convulsive motions , begin their Explosions from the one or the other extremity of the Nervous System ; but for the most part at the end . But they who are first explosed snatch or take with them their neighbours , also predisposed like a fiery train ; and so they propagate the begun affection , with a long continued series of Spasms , from one end to the other : For a Convulsion begun in the bottom of the belly , or at the foot , or hand , creeps by degrees to the upper parts , and for the most part to the head it self : and the same Distemper when it begins in the brain ( as in the Epilepsie ) is derived in like manner thence downwards , to the remote Viscera , and also to the exterior Members and Limbs . The Morbifick matter , flowing in the heads of the Nerves , produces divers kinds of convulsions , according to their various plenty and dispensation ; For first of all , it is to be observed , that the whole passages of the Nervous System , or of some of its parts , through the abundant and exuberant matter , are sometimes possessed , so that the animal spirits both flowing in , and there implanted , being full of an Heterogeneous Copula , and a perpetual supplement of it , are urged into continual Spasms . I have known some who have had all the Muscles and Tendons through their whole Body afflicted with contractions and leapings without intermission : I have known others whose Thighs , Arms , and other Members , were perpetually forced into various bendings and distortions : and also others I have seen , who of necessity were compelled to leap and run up and down , and to beat the ground with their feet and hands ; and if they did not , they fell into cruel Convulsions of the Viscera and Praecordia . 2. If the Explosive and Heterogeneous Particles be combined with the spirits in a lesser plenty , they stick to them without tumult or perturbation , until , after some time , both Particles leaping again one from another , and from their striking one another , raise up Convulsive Paroxisms ; which sort of Paroxisms are periodical , and are repeated exactly at certain hours ; which happens by reason of the Morbifick matters being dayly poured upon the Nervous stock , with an equal dimension ; and therefore about the same space of time it is also daily heaped up to an explosive plenitude ; or they are wandring and uncertain in others , for that the Heterogeneous Particles are poured in with a lesser company , and so arise not to an explosive fulness under a long time ; when in the mean time , the more full heaping of them together , and their explosion , are wont to happen sometimes more often , and sometimes more seldom , by reason of several occasions , or evident causes : hence it comes to pass , that the Spasmodic Distemper is sometimes altogether attributed to the evident cause ; when indeed , if a more remote Convulsive cause had not gone before , such a cause had stirr'd up none . Therefore , that we may say something of the evident causes of Convulsions , we have already observed , if they be more vehement , and happen to a weak and tender constitution of brain and nervous stock , they are sometimes solitary , or of themselves cause Convulsive Passions : but as often as the Spasmodic Distemper is heavier , and being made habitual is wont to return oftener , though the evident cause be manifest , and bears the blame of the effect , nevertheless it is to be suspected that a procatartick , or more remote cause exists , and is the more strong efficient , though it lies hid within : for unless the spirits are imbued with an Heterogeneous Copula , they would not be so easily nor so often driven into involuntary and preternatural Explosions . We meet with a double order or Classes of Evident causes ; for either they are of that sort which increases the procatartick or more remote , and brings it sooner to an explosive fulness , as are an ill manner of living , and errors in the six non-naturals , which by infecting the blood , and nervous juice , heap up to a Saturity , in greater plenty , on the Spirits heterogeneous particles , and by that means do the sooner procure Spasmodick accessions . Or 2dly , The evident cause is said to be , whatever stirs and irritates suddenly the spirits , that they presently fall into explosions , and whatever it be , that causes them to strike off their Copula , and of this sort there are very many accidents , that provoke the spirits , planted now within the Head , and now within the nervous System , to convulsive motions by a divers instinct ( as is wont in the regular motions ) which motions are either direct or reflected . 1. Of the former kind chiefly are violent perturbations of the mind , wherewith the spirits of the brain being agitated and confused , they excite others lying within the nervous stock , and often praedisposed to irregular explosions ; so a vehement fear , anger , or sadness , do not only introduce epileptical and hysterical fits , to those that are disturbed in their health , but sometimes cause to divers others , palpitation , and trembling of the heart , and also horrid convulsions of the members and limbs . 2. As to the other kind of evident cause , to wit , whereby Spasms are excited by a reflected Act , this indeed comes to pass not unfrequently , as often as any heavy trouble , with an irritation of the fibres and spirits , happens any where to the nervous stock : for that this trouble being by and by communicated to the chief fountains of the Spirits , to wit , the brain or Cerebell , from thence inordinare and violent motions , against the will of the mind , that is convulsive , being begun , they are returned back , for so either worms , physick , or sharp humours , cruelly hauling the coats of the intestines , cause spasms in those parts , and not seldom in the outward members . So much for the several kinds of causes , the conjunct , procatartick , and evident , whereby convulsive Diseases , becoming habitual , and are wont to be repeated with more grievous Paroxisms , do arise : But as we have assigned another species of this Disease , where the Paroxisms depend on an evident solitary cause , or at most only from irritation , the Spirits being not yet praeoccupied with an explosive Copula : it is now next to be inquired into , by what and how many ways this may come to pass . Concerning this in general , it is affirmed , that the Spasmodick fits produced by mere irritation , are either lighter and quickly passing away , or more grievous , and not seldom deadly , as when poyson is taken , or when they come upon an overpurging medicine . Moreover it is noted , when the morbifick , or irritative matter falls upon the tales themselves , or the foldings of the Nerves , that it also not rarely becomes explosive , and so Spasms produced also from mere irritation ( as we have already noted ) are certain explosions ; these being thus premised , we will dispatch the businness in hand . The irritation of the nervous parts , which is wont to cause convulsive motions , happens in various places , and from various matters , which are incongruous and inimical to the spirits , and fibres . As to the things , enemies to the Nature of the spirits , you may observe , besides poysons , and the excess of cangible qualities , which are inflicted from without ; many things which are begot within us , viz. the various recrements of the blood , and nervous juice , feverish taints , preternatural salt , or sulphureous humors , yea worms , the stone , with many other things , to be infestous to the nervous stock , and ordinarily to stir up Spasmodick irritations . As to the places affected , or the seat of the irritative matter ; although this brings hurt in any part of the nervous System , yet for the most part , it is wont to become most infestous , when it is fixed near the beginnings or the ends of the nervous System , or about the middle processes of the Nerves , and especially in their foldings : Besides , such a matter , which irtitating the Spirits , is wont to have the place of an evident cause , doth not seldom become , as we hinted but now , the means of a more remote cause , forasmuch as the heterogeneous particles , being sent from it , enter into the nervous fibres , and being combined with the Spirits , renders them more apt and ready to be exploded . 1. Therefore , it sometimes happens , that malignant humours , and infestous to the nervous stock , being poured out from the blood , on the region of the brain , and from thence being dilated to the hinder region of the Head , do fall upon the ori gine of the nerves : where , if the little skin , which cloaths the oblong pith , be broken , they fall into the naked trunks of the nerves , and enter deeply into their fibres ; wherefore indeed , Convulsive motions arise , not only in the neighbouring parts of the head , but sometimes in very remote , and not rarely in the whole Nervous System : This is generally observed in evil Crises of feavers , the morbifick matter being translated to the head ; also in cephallic Distempers , being brought to the worst and deadly state . Truly when I have opened the heads of those who died by this means , I found in all of them the hinder region of the oblong pith , immers'd with a sharp and salt Serum . 2. As the interior extremity , or original of the System , so not rarely the exterior , or the end , from a vellication or hauling there made , begets Spasms or Convulsive motions , and transfers them on every side : that this is done ordinarily in the outward members , the prickings of the Tendons and Nerves do testifie . No less are Spasms wont to be excited every way about , from a vellication or pulling made in the Viscera , when at any time Medicines , or sharp humors , also Worms lying in the Ventricle or Intestines , pull the membraneous part , and so impress a troublesome sense on the chief sensories ; presently from thence , by reason of the firing of the spirits , Convulsive motions torment now the affected parts , and now indifferently any other parts ; for oftentimes Spasms , from the more grievous hurt of some inwards , do not only imploy the affected parts , and their neighbours , but also the Muscles of the Face and Mouth , and are likewise transfer'd to the exterior members . The stone impacted in the Uriters , causes not only cruel contractions in that passage , but in all its neighbourhood . Moreover , some Hysterick and other Hypochondriack symptoms , are sometimes induced by this means ; forasmuch as by a vellication made in the Membranes of some Viscera , thence the Spasm is returned back . 3. The irritative matter , which is wont to be the evident cause of Spasms , sometimes occupies the middle processes of the Nerves , and therefore the parts , sometimes above , sometimes beneath its seat , are incited to Convulsive motions : This appears plain enough in the foldings of the Nerves ; for when the sharp recrements of the Nervous juice , are laid up in them , they do not rarely create Spasms , through the whole neighbourhood : by this means the Collick or Histerick Distemper , is often seen to be begot or excited , there being no fault in those inwards , only from the humors deposited in the foldings of the mesenterie , as we will shew hereafter , when we come to treat of those particular Distempers . In like manner , by reason that the ganglioform foldings being stopped up with a sharp and irritative humor , perfocation or choaking in the Throat , and various contractions of the Praecordia are caused . Besides , Spasmodick Distempers do not seldom depend upon a sharp humor within the whole trunks of the Nerves , and filling the passages of the Nervous Bodies . We have seen some troubled with admirable and perpetual Convulsions , so that they have been forced ( as we have already mentioned ) to run about , to leap , to fling about , and distort their members , to strike the ground with their feet and hands , and to exercise other strange gestures , even as if they had been bewitch'd ; the genuine cause of which kind of passion , seems to consist in this , that the juice watering the Nervous stock , being most sharp , like stygian water , and being become degenerate from its due Crasis , doth irritate continually , and as it were possess with a certain madness , the spirits therein flowing and implanted . From these things which we have discoursed about the various causes of Convulsions , their manifold Species and differences are made manifest . For first , we have made known , that Spasmodick Passions are most often derived in respect of their origine ; for the head , being affected ; or the Morbific matter flowing into the beginnings of the Nerves : yet sometimes , though more rarely , they depend upon such a matter creeping into the extremities of the Nerves . 2. As to the production of the Disease and Symptoms , we observe the same sometimes to be produced from a solitary evident cause , as a sudden and vehement Passion : but indeed more often to require a more remote , or procatartick cause , or previous disposition : moreover , the causes sometimes so to interfere , that the procatartick also may supply the place of the evident cause ; and also on the contrary , that this may serve in the place of the other . 3. As to the extension of the Disease , the Convulsive Distemper may be distinguished into Universal , because the spirits actuating the whole nervous System almost , and the Encephalon it self , are successively exploded ; and particular , in which the spirits within some private region of the animal Kingdom are disturbed . 1. The former is meant when the animal spirits are irritated within their first fountains , to wit , the pith of the brain and cerebel , from whence their violent explosions happen ; wherefore every internal function of the Soul , to wit , the sense and imagination , is obscured , and its exterior locomotive faculty perverted : This kind of universal Spasmodic Distemper , in which , besides the Spasms of the Limbs and Viscera , the interlor powers of the Soul suffer an Eclipse , is again twofold , to wit , either primarie , which begins at the Head , and arises ; forasmuch as the spirits inhabiting that place , being imbued with nitro-sulphureous Particles , are first exploded , and there inkindling , snatches or takes hold of the rest , flowing in both the medulary and nervous appendix , and there stirs up Convulsive explosions , as may be discerned in the Epilepsie . 2. Or this universal Passion , causing insensibility , is secondary , to wit , which being begun somewhere in the nervous stock ; from thence plenty of spirits being successively affected , becoming like the undulation or moving of waters , is at length carried to the head it self : this often happens in Paroxisms called Hysterical , in which , by reason of the Spasm begun at first in the bottom of the belly , or some intumescency or rising up in the Abdomen , then the same spreading higher , with the same effect , through the pipes of the Nerves , the Ventricle , and by and by the Praecordia , are drawn together , and at length the Spasm forceably rushing to the Head , the Patients fall down , and all Knowledg is taken from them ; and lastly , the Disease being reflected into other Nerves , Convulsive motions of the exterior members succeed . 2. But as to the particular Spasm , in whose fit the sick continue well in mind , this indeed is distinguished into various differences . As to the seat of the matter , which happens about the beginnings , extremties , or middle processes of the Nerves ( as we have shewn ) there arises a difference : For even as this Morbifick matter , besieging the beginnings of the Nerves , is fixed about the head , middle , or end of the oblong pith , it therefore happeneth that sometimes only the parts of the face , or mouth , sometimes the Viscera of the lower or middle belly ; and again , sometimes chiefly the outward limbs are hauled together . Further , a Convulsion , as to the duration of the fit , and its magnitude , uses to be distinguished into a continual and intermitting : The former , as we have already hinted , is called Tenasmus , or a permanent contraction ; as when one part , or more , being contracted or distorted with a constant stretching , are detained for some time in the same preternatural posture ; so when the Muscles , or a Member , suppose the Eye , Lips , Cheeks , are distorted from their right position , nor cannot easily be presently reduced : the cause of which is sometimes a resolution , or Palsie in some other Muscles , which when they are loosened , the opposite do too strongly act , and draw forcibly the whole part towards themselves , which ought to stand as it were betwixt them , in an equal ballance : but sometimes such a permanent contraction is excited , by reason of the Tendons being stopped with an impacted serous humor which become for that cause stiff : this kind of Distemper becomes very familiar in the Scurvey , that the sick sometimes are not able to extend any Member or Joynt , but they are contracted round like a Globe . Sometimes the Tendons in the back , by reason of such a course of humor , draw the bones out of their due situation , and cause a gibbousness , or bending out of the Body . The Tenasme is wont to be distinguished into universal ; of which there are three kinds , to wit , Tension forward , Tension backwards , and Tenasmus properly so called ; and peculiar or particular , whch chiefly respects some certain Member or joynt : we will speak of these distinctly hereafter . 2. The intermitting Convulsion is either short and momentary , which is acted by frequent turns , and as it were by little leaps , as is to be observed in the quaking and shaking of the Tendons in horror , which are to be distinguished between with a frequent alternation of motion and rest : or the leapings of the Spasms , and their intervals , are drawn out longer : so it is usual for Convulsive Paroxisms , when they are repeated , to endure for some time , and to leave off again ; but such periods are now certain , or come to certain set hours , now rare and incertain , and happen after a divers manner , and as various occasions are given . There are other differences of this Distemper , which will be better illustrated hereafter , when we shall speak particularly of each kind of Convulsions . CHAPTER II. Of the Epilepsie . THus far we have treated of the nature , causes , and differences of Spasms or Convulsions in general , according to a clean , new , and unusual Hypothesis ; but ( as I think ) agreeable enough with Reason : our next business is , to explain particularly the chief kinds of that Distemper ; amongst which the Epilepsie easily deserves the preheminence , and the consideration of it ought to proceed by a certain right of method and order ; for that this Disease having as it were got a large Empire in the human body , exercises its Tyranny not only in the whole Encephalon , but for the most part in all the parts of the Nervous System at once : wherefore by the Ancients it was called Morbus Herculeus , or the Herculean Disease , from the cruelty of the Distemper , and from the manner of the violent fits , as if sent as it were by some Divinity , being so amazing ; Morbus Sacer , or the Holy Disease ; to which may be added , the conjecture of a certain Divine of our own Country , of no small note , to wit , that many who were taken to be Daemonaicks , or possessed with the Devil in the New Testament , were only Epilepticks ; and that they called the cure of this Disease by our Saviour Jesus Christ , an ejection or exorcism of the evil spirit : In truth , in this Distemper , no marks at all of the Morbifick matter appears , or are so very obscure , that we may have deservedly suspected it to be an inspiration of an evil spirit ; at least it is probably , that as often as the Devil is permitted to afflict miserable Mortals with his delusions , he is not able to draw more cruel Arrows from any other Quiver , or to shew Miracles by any better Witch than by the assaults of this monstrous Disease . As the symptoms of the Epilepsie are very stupendious , so their causes , and the formal reason of the Disease it self , are most difficult to be unfolded . For indeed , the business is variously controverted among Authors , both concerning the part affected , and also the manner of its being affected : many place its seat in the Brain , or its Ventricles ; others in the meninges , or thin skins enwrapping the brain ; and some again in the middle , or lowest belly ; but by what right shall be inquired into anon : In the mean time , laying aside the Opinions of others , that the true speculation of this Disease may be found out by the clew of right reasoning , we will first of all endeavour to give you its description , together with the whole sense of its Phaenomenas . Secondly , these things being rightly weighed , to find out the subject of the Disease , and it s chiefly affected parts . Thirdly and lastly , To add the means and manner whereby this Disease is begotten , with the true causes of its symptoms . In the first place , As to the Idea of the Disease , the Epileptick fit or assault seems to be only an universal and more cruel Convulsion , to wit , in which the spirits inhabiting the Brain , being first irregularly moved , and as it were confused all the rest dwelling in both the medulary and nervous appendix of the Encephalon , begin at once Convulsive motions , or inordinate contractions , and continue them for some space , with frequent leapings or palpitations : The accession of the Disease comes upon them at unawares , and oppresses the sick , not the least thinking of it ; and in the twink of an Eye casts them on the ground , deprived of sense and understanding ; for that they do not only fall , but are flung down with a certain force , so that oft-times the part first striken against the Earth , or other adjacent bodies , is hurt with a bruise or wound ; being last done , there comes upon them a gnashing of Teeth , with a foam at the Mouth also , oftentimes the shaking of the Head , and a frequent knocking it against the ground , the Arms and Thighs , yea , the hinder part of the Neck and Back either become presently slit , or else they are distorted hither and thither , with various bendings ; some cruelly beat their Breasts ; others strongly thrust out their Arms and Thighs , and fling them , and sometimes the whole Body , impetuously here and there ; many have their Praecordia and Hypochondria , and also all their lower Belly swelled and blown up very much : after some time , sometimes : shorter , sometimes longer , these symptoms , the Tragedy being as it were acted , cease on a sudden , and then the sick come to themselves , and recover their senses : but after the fit there remains an aking in the Head , with a dulness and hebitude of the senses , and not seldom a turning or giddiness . The Epileptick Paroxisms are wont to return sometimes at set times of the day , month , or year ; and most commonly at the greater returns of the Year or Tropicks , or at the opposite aspects , or conjunctions of the Sun , or Moon , they are wont more certainly to return , and to afflict more grievously : sometimes their comings or accessions are uncertain , and wandring according to the occasion and variety of evident causes : there are also Fits or Paroxisms , now more light , which quickly pass away , so that the sick are scarce thrown to the ground , nor are carried into disorder or insensibility ; now more grievous , whereby they when taken lie sensless the space of an hour or more , and are tormented with horrid symptoms , as if possessed with the Devil : Sometimes tho more rarely , some foregoing signs of the Fit , warn them of their falling into it ; as an heaviness of the Head , a brightness of the Eyes , a tingling of the Ears : sometimes a Spasm or Cramp proceeds in some exterior part , as in the Arm , or Thigh , or el●… in the Back , or Hypochondria , which ascending from thence like a cold Air , and creeping towards the Head , seems to bring on their falling down . Boys and young Men are found to be more obnoxious to this Disease than old Men , or Men of mature age : who ever are once struck down by its fit , unless they be cured by the help of Medicines , they will hardly be altogether free from the infection of it all their Life after ; the more often the Fits are , the more grievous they become ; which as they frequently return , become more cruel , and enervate the use of the memory , imagination , and reason , and then the strength and force of the whole animal function , until its Oeconomy being greatly perverted , the vital function at length decays , and by degrees is abolished . The weapons and wicked preparation of this Disease , being after this manner laid open , we will next make an inquiry in what part it fixes its feat , or what is its next subject . The accession of the Epilepsie , and the manner of invasion , seem plainly to declare , that its primary seat , or part chiefly affected , is contained somewhere within the Head ; but that a Paroxism sometimes begins in the remote parts , and from thence ascends towards the Head , which indeed seems only to be so , and happens by accident , when in the mean time the Morbifick cause subsists about the Encephalon it self ( as shall be anon declared : ) but that from the first assault of the Disease , presently a strange insensibility and disorder , with contractions almost of all the Members and Viscera succeeds , it is a manifest sign that the whole joynting of the Encephalon , and the original of all the Nerves , are possessed with the Morbific cause : But truly , although it seem most difficult to unfold where this cause or morbifick matter subsists chiefly ; for , neither is it probable that the same is diffused thorow all the parts of the Brain , yet it neither appears in what singular place this being fixed should draw all the other parts so suddenly into a consent of its evil . Among the various opinions of Authors about this matter , there are two that seem more probable than the rest , and challenge an assent with an equal likeliness to Truth . One of which asserts the very middle of the brain ; and the other the meninges , or the thin skins encompassing or cloathing it , to be the primary seat of the Epilepsie : The reason of the former is founded in this , that where the fountain of the animal spirits , and the original of the sensitive soul it self consists , there ought to be placed the cause of this Disease ; certainly when the chief faculties are first hurt , all the rest easily participate of the same evil : But in truth , though I may grant in the Apoplexy , and the deliquium or fainting of the spirits , that it is so , yet it follows not in a Convulsion ( of which kind of Distemper the Epilepsie is ) that all the Fibres and Nerves should be pulled together , because the middle part of the brain is first pulled : for that this , as it is a moist and fluid substance , and wanting of sense and motion , seems not capable of contraction , or the Spasmodic Distemper : wherefore others thinking the brain and every part of it , free from the blame of this Disease , cast it altogether on the meninges : affirming , that the membranes , cloathing the brain , and chiefly their processes , spread upon the clefts of the brain , and Ceribel , as they are hauled by the morbifick matter , do conceive or beget Spasms or horrid Convulsions , and then that from the Meninges themselves so contracted and brought together , the included brain is greatly compressed and bound together , so that its pores and passages being bound up , the great amazing disorder and insensibility is induced , and also the trunks of the Nerves , to which either meninge or skin is fastened , being brought into a consent with them , enter also into Convulsive motions : And indeed after this manner the formal reason of the Epilepsie may perhaps seem to be unfolded ; but truly when I consider further of the matter , I think we may differ from this opinion , because it does not appear by what course , or for what cause , the falling down being at hand , these meninges should beget such horrid Spasms . Nay , it neither appears , how from them , however Convulsive they be , the Epileptick Paroxism should be induced . As to the former , it seems an impossible thing , for the meninges to be so contracted , as to their whole Concavities , that being bound more strictly together , like a purse , they should on every side pull together their contents , and draw them into a narrower space : for that the Dura Mater sticks most firmly to very many places of the skull , yea , and the Pia Mater is tied to it , near the processes of the hollow turnings , by a mutual knitting of the membranes , and every where besides with a continuity of Vessels : hence it easily appears , either that membrane , as to the greatest part of it , is immovable , so that they cannot fall into so universal Spasms : but in respect of lesser Spasms , as when a certain portion of this or that meninge , or both together , is pulled , indeed we grant such may happen : for I have often heard those troubled with great headach to complain extreamly of a great constriction of the parts , lying under the side of the skull ; sometimes on the right , sometimes on the left , and yet from thence no assault of falling down has followed : Further as those membranes being notably hurt , do cause great vellications or haulings , yet upon it there is not wont to be an Epileptick fit to follow : for I have known , from an Imposthume in the Dura Mater , when being broken and that the stinking matter had knawn the more tender meninges , and shell of the Brain , that the sick hath fallen into an amazedness , and at length into a deadly Apoplexy , who notwithstanding in the whole course of the Disease , was free from any Epileptical Symptom . Also I remember , I have seen one , who had the Dura Mater very much torn by the Instrument of an unskilful Surgion , and another that by a wound , had that with part of his skull taken away , so that a portion of the brain swelled forth , and yet to neither of them any Epilectical passion hapned ; wherefore neither is it likely that the blood or humours , or ( if any shall so argue ) the vapours , compacted within those meninges , can bring in any greater evil than either a stroke or wound inflicted on them , or filthy matter there poured out : Besides , those who are more lightly troubled with the Epilepsie , so that they scarce fall down , and have their minds free through the whole affault of the disease , would perceive the membranes to be so contracted , and the globe of the brain to be more straitly thrust together , if there had bin any such kind of affection ; but they on the contrary seem to have the brain as it were inflamed , and to be sensible , that the spirits leap forth , and are as it were explosed , with a certain fierceness . As indeed , I think it is very likely so , that the Epileptick Paroxism is stirred up from a certain sudden rarefication , and explosion of the animal spirits , inhabiting the brain , which are in truth the first and immediate subject of this Disease ; to wit , whereby the Brain it self is inflated , and rendred so insensible , and the nerves hanging thereto , also put into Convulsions : For hence it comes to pass that the accession of this Disease begins so on a sudden , and determines perfectly without any great provision or remains of the morbifick matter ; because the Infection is not brought so much to the solid parts , as to the spirits themselves . We have already shown by what means , the heterogeneous and explosive Copula , consisting as it sems of nitro sulphureous particles , cleaving to the spirituous particles of the animal Spirits , and lastly , being smitten and explosed by them by reason of plenitude or irritation produces Convulsive Symptoms : But altho this kind of Spasmodick Copula , is first distilled from the blood into the brain , yet for the most part it does not take hold of the spirits there , or at least it stays not long with them in that place : but rather being thrust from thence towards the nervous Appendix , causes particular and respective Spasms , near the places affected : But sometimes if the spasmodick matter be more plentiful and strong , and the constitution of the brain weak , the heterogeneous Copula , being fixed to the Spirits , not only in the nervous stock , but also to those planted within the Encephalon it self causes the epilectick disposition ; and the explosive particles of the Spirits , and this Copula knocking one against another , stir up the falling fit . For indeed , since the assault of the Epilepsie urging the insensibility , and great disorder , is for the most part the first Symptom , and all the pathognomick , it may be concluded that the Animal Spirits lying within the middle of the Brain it self , are affected before others ; and that therefore that part is the principal seat of the disease : Then , forasmuch as the falling of the sick , or casting to the ground , and spasms of the members and Viscera most often follow that Insensibility great disorder , or leaping forth of the spirits , it follows that the animal Spirits also inhabiting the Nervous System , are imbrued with the same explosive Copula , and are drawn into consent with those inhabiting the 〈◊〉 it self , and are excited by them , to explosions purely inordinate ; altho sometimes ( by the whole series of Spirits , planted both in the brain and nervous stock , being like a long train of gunpowder , predisposed to explosions ) an exterior Spasm , beginning a great way off , perhaps in some member or inward , may afterwards be carried to the Brain , as shall be more fully shown hereafter . In the mean time , it is concluded , that the region of the Brain it self is always the primary seat of this disease ; and that we ought to suppose the conjunct cause of the distemper , not to be water heaped up within the ventricles of the brain , nor a thick or clammy humour impacted in the passages of its pores : for such causes are begotten by degrees , and therefore would shew some certain signs before hand , of the first coming upon one : further , the assault of the fit being over , such a matter could not be wholly discussed in so short a time , but that from its reliques some impediments of the animal function would remain , which indeed rarely happens in the Epilepsie unless inveterate : but , for the exciting of the falling down , no less can be imagined , than that the animal Spirits which flowing within the marrowie substance of the brain , perform the acts of the interior sense of the imagination and appetite , having got an heterogeneous Copula , should be inordinately exploded , and so they being disturbed beyond their orders and stations , the superior faculties of the animal regimen , must suffer an eclipse ; then , from this greater explosion of Spirits as it were from a fiery enkindling , other Spirits inhabiting the marrowy and nervous appendix , being also praedisposed to explosions , conceive the like disorder , and in like manner cause the explosive convulsive motions of the containing bodies . For altho we conclude , that the middle of the brain is always the primary seat of the Epilepsie , and that from the beginning , the morbific matter is laid up wholly in that Region ; yet the distemper growing grievous , this being more plentifully spread thorow the head , enlarges its bounds , so that it being strowed here and there , and far and near stretched out , Spasmodick particles are cast into the rest of the Brain , and also into the nervous appendix like gunpowder or explosive seed , whereby it comes to pass , that at the first approach of that disorder of spirits , convulsions follow sometimes in these , sometimes in those parts , and not rarely thorow the whole body . CHAPTER III. The Differences of the Epilepsie , and the reasons of some of the Symptoms are unfolded . Also its Curatory Method is represented . THus far of the essence and the causes in general of the Epilepsie ; it shall be now our next task to explicate the differences of this Disease , also the reasons of some of the accidents and Symptoms belonging to it ; to which we will lastly add , Observations and Histories of sick people , with the method of curing . The most notable difference of the Epilepsie , is wont to be taken from the Subject , to wit , that the brain or part of it , labouring with this discase , is either primarily , and idiopathetically or properly affected , or secondarily and not but by a consent with other parts : concerning the former kind , we have hitherto discoursed as to the other , to wit , in which the falling down seems to arise from some place without the head , and then lays hold of it secondarily , and as it were by a blast sent from elsewhere ; it is to be observed , that this kind of distemper ( as Galen hoth noted ) proceeds either from the external or internal parts : we meet with many examples of Epilepticks , in whom the fit being just coming upon them , a spasm is felt with a numness in the hand or toe , or other particular member , which presently from thence as it were with a pricking or tingling , creeps towards the head , which when it hath attained , immediately the sick party falls flat on the earth , and is hurried into insensibility and disorder of Spirits , and other proper demonstrations os the Symptome of the falling-sickness ; neither is it a less usual proaemium of this disease , that there first arises as it were a conflict in the stomach , spleen , womb , intestines , genitals or other inwards : or that some kind of perturbation is raised in some of them ; then from that place , the ascent of ( as it were ) a cold air is perceived , to which distemper follows the accession of the falling evil , with its most horrid provision of symptomes : hence it was commonly belie●…ed that the cause of the Epilepsie lay hid in the part , seen to be so primarily affected , and propagated its evil to the bra●… , of its self innocent . But in very deed , as to this we must say , that in every , Epilepsie not only the procatartick or remoter Cause , but also the conjunct remains wholly in the brain : to wit , that the spirits inhabiting it , being disposed to explosions , and there being explosed , bring on or cause every falling evil . As to those praeliminary Symptoms in some epilectical people , they sometimes have the place of an evident cause , and sometimes only of a sign : For when the evil disposition of any inward , as the stomach , spleen or womb , happens with the disposition of the Epilepsie , as often as any perturbation is begun in that distempered inward , it easily happens by reason of a transmission of the ferment from thence , or a continuation of the spasm to the head , an Epileptical fit is excited in the brain praedisposed to act . But these kind of symptoms of the falling evil , which being suscitated from without seem to propagate the distemper to the brain , do often arise from the consent of the brain it self , and are only signs of the approach of the epileptical Fit , or of the spirits beginning to be exploded in the brain : For when the animal spirits planted in the middle parts of the brain and Cerebel , and also those in the oblong pith or marrow , near the beginnings of the Nerves are so filled with an heterogeneous Copula , that for the casting it off , they are ready to bring on the assault of the disease , before they are all exploded heap by heap , some spirits lying more outward in some private Nerves , because they are destitute os the wonted influx of their superiors , fall into certain inordinations , and so begin spasms , which spasms ( as it it is often the manner in this kind of distemper ) begin at the extremities or ends of the Nerves inserted to this or that member or inward , from whence by degrees they creep forward to their beginnings ; whither being come forth with the spirits thorow the whole Encephalon before disposed to explosions , being moved by that spasms , and so being snatched away with a fiery enkindling , are suddenly exploded or thrust out ; so they seem to stir up the Epileptick Fit , beginning at first from themselves as it were secondarily and by instinct , brought from some other place : After this manner , sometimes the Histerical passions , when beginning in the bottom of the belly , they are communicated to the brain , are thought to arise from those Viscera , and to be stirred up by their fault ; when in the mean time , the morbific cause subsists chiefly about the beginnings of the Nerves , as we have elsewhere signified , and shall again show hereafter , when we come to treat particularly of the Spasmodick distempers . There yet remain other differences of the falling sickness , to wit , that it is either haereditary or acquired ; again , either kind is variously distinguished by reason of the Age or time , in which it first comes upon one , to wit , when the first coming of it happens before , or about the puberty or being of ripe age or after it ; further as to the Efficacy of the disease into strong and weak , for as much as the Paroxisms or Fits are with , or without the disorder of spirits , and falling as to its inordinate manner , whose assaults are wandring and uncertain , moreover it is wont to be distinguished according to the peculiar Symptoms in these or those sick people , by reason of some disposition , or manifold I diosyncrasy , or propriety of the Temperament . But from what has been said before of very many of the symptoms , which are to be met with in this disease , the causes do easily appear , so that there will be no need here to consider all of them : but of some of them , which seem more intrinsecate , it will not be from the matter to discourse in this place . We will therefore first of all inquire , why those sick of this disease , do not fall as those that are apoplectick , or have swounding fits , but are rather stricken down wirh violence against the Earth or any other bodies , that are by chance opposite to them , as if they were smitten down by some wicked Spirit , so that very often some part of the head , or face is hurt with the violent fall : And those so distempered , even like the Daemonaicks in the Gospel , are frequentIy flung into the fire , or the water ; but it may be here declared , that the Epilepticks become obnoxious to these kind of evils , for that the fit coming upon them , all knowledg or providence is taken from them ; and further , the nerves neighbouring to the head , being strongly contracted , the whole bulk of the body is carried away headlong : but in the Syncope and Apoplexie , the fall of the distempered body , seems as the ruines of a building , which happens by reason that its Props are taken away : but indeed in the falling Sickness , it is no otherwise than if a house were overthrown by the blowing up of gunpowder , which is removed much from the place where it stood . Secondly , It is commonly esteemed a great Pathognomick , or Peculiar Symptom of the Epilepsie , if when the diseased being fallen to the earth , and suffering most horrid Convulsions , there flows from the mouth , a spumous spittle or foam , which indeed is thought to be pressed from the brain , being strongly contracted into the Palate : But in truth , though it be granted that this flux of spume be very often a sign of the falling Sickness , yet it is not so appropriated to this disease , but that the same sometimes happens in the Apoplexie , in deep sleep , in hysterical distempers , and other convulsive diseases : Besides this kind of foam , does not descend from the Brain , for there is no passage open , by which it may pass , but from the Lungs being inflated and elevated even to the Larinx , or the top of the sharp Arterie , from whence spittle foams forth , with a certain fervency and ebullition : For the fit of the falling evil growing urgent , when most of the Nerves in the whole Body are drawn together , those also that serve for the motions of the Lungs and Diaphragma , suffer most cruel Convulsions , and listing up all the Praecordia upwards , continue them almost immovable , in a long Systole , so that the breathing , and pulse , cannot be at all perceived ; In the mean time , because the blood straitned within the bosom of the heart distends it , and also almost choaks it , the Lungs however hindred that they cannot be moved after their wonted and natural manner , perform what they can , with a thick and hasty agitation , whereby the blood may be drawn forth from the Heart ; by which endeavour of theirs , the shaking air , by the frequent or thick respiration , raises the viscous or clammy humidity into froth , like the shaking of the white of an Egg ; by and by it lifts it upwards towards the cavity of the mouth , and so at last drives it out of doors : wherefore a foam or spumous spittle does often succeed in other Distempers , where the pneumonic or breathing Nerves are either contracted , or are hindred from performing their Function . Thirdly , Moreover , from the same reason it comes to pass , that some Epilepticks being fallen to the ground , beat most grievously their Breasts with their Hands , and are hardly to be held from it : for when the Praecordia being troubled with the Spasm , and hindred that they cannot move themselves after their wonted manner , and the blood stagnating in them , not without a great oppression of the heart , threatens a suffocation of Life ; then it is that the sick strikes their Breast , to wit , that the Praecordia so shaken , and as it were moved up and down , might renew their motions , and so the blood might be relieved from its stagnation , and the heart from its heavy oppression : and this is done after the same manner , as when some that are sleeping being tickled , or bit by a flea , unknown to themselves , presently rub , or scratch the affected place . As to the Prognostication of the Disease , we have already declared , that it is of very difficult cure , which difficulty consists in this , that the middle of the Brain ( in which is the chief spring and fountain of the animal spirits ) is very much debilitated , not only by the Morbifick cause , but also by its effects , to wit , the several fits ; and its pores loosened , so that they lie open for the entrance of every Heterogeneous matter : and so the Morbid disposition it self being confirmed by the repeated Paroxisms , and taking deeper root , it is hardly taken away . But it is to be observed , that the Epilepsie sometimes terminates of it self , and is sometimes overcome by the help of Medicines : which happens about the age of puberty , and then only ; so that who are not cured , that time being elapsed , that is before the twenty fifth year of age , they scarce ever after recover their health ; for about the time of ripe age there is a twosold alteration of the humane Body , and therefore there often happens a solution or loosing of the Falling sickness , or of any other Disease deeply rooted : For first , at that time , the genital humor begins to be heaped together in the spermatick Vessels , from whence it follows , that the spiritious Particles , and what are wont to grow to them , nitro-sulphureous and Mo●…bifick Particles are laid up , not only in the brain , but also in the testicles : wherefore if this Heterogeneous Copula of the spirits be more plentifully carried to that new store house , from thence the brain becoming sree , often leaves the Epileptical or otherways Morbid disposition . 2. About the time of ripe age , as the Blood pours forth something before destinated for the brain through the spermatic Arteries to the genitals , so also it receives as a recompence , a certain ferment from those parts through the Veins , to wit , certain Particles imbued with a seminal tincture , are carried back into the bloody mass , which makes it vigorous , and inspire into it a new and lively virtue ; wherefore at that time the gifts both of the Body and Mind chiefly shew themselves ; Hairs break out , the Voice becomes greater , the Courses of Women flow , and other accidents happen , whereby it is plain , that both the Blood and Nervous Juyce , are impregnated with a certain fresh ferment : wherefore the Morbific ferments or seeds , unless they be overcome by this new natural ferment , they afterwards continue untameable even to death . But that the Epilepsie is sometimes cured by the help of Medicines , experience doth testify : we shall anon Discourse of the method of healing , and shew the reasons of the most famous Medicines ; in the mean time , as to what further belongs to the prognostication of this Disease , if it end not about the time of ripe age , neither can be driven away by the use of Medicines , there happens yet a divers event in several sick Patients , for it either ends immediately in Death , or is changed into some other Disease , to wit , the Palsie , Stupidity , or Melancholy , for the most part incurable . As to the former , when as the fits are often repeated , and every time grow more cruel , the animal function is quickly debilitated : and from thence , by the taint , by degrees brought on the Spirits , and the Nerves serving , the Praecordia the vital function is by little and little enervated , till at length the whole body languishing , and the pulse being loosned , and at length ceasing , at last the vital flame is extinguished . But that this Disease often ends in the palsie , melancholly , or madness , the reason is , because the tone , and confirmation of the brain is depraved by the often explosions of the animal Spirits , and at length its natural state is so perverted , that by the morbifick particles of another kind also admitted , the spirits are fixed , nor are any more exactly prone to explosions , but rather sometimes by a contrary vice introduced , their Elastick virtue is too much wanting , so that they become dull and fluggish beyond measure ; even , as oftentimes the intemperature of the blood , being more cold than it should be , admits the more intense burning of a fever : and indeed , these depressions of the spirit happens partly by their own proper fault ; for that their more agil particles being too much explosed , the more dull or heavy , are only left , and from them they are supplied ; but partly , as we have said , they happen from the fault of the brain ; for that its pores and passages , are so dilated and opened , from the often paroxisms of this falling evil , that afterwards , there is an open passage made , for any heterogeneous , and divers kinds of morbifick particles , to enter with the Nervous juice . Thus much for the Diagnosis and Prognosis , the description and judgment of the Epilepsie , or falling sickness ; in the unfolding of which , it was necessary to bring reasons not altogether abstruse and different from the common Pathology , neither are we constrained to receede in the Therapeatick or Curatory part of this Disease from the common and usual method of curing in other distempers : But in truth , the prescriptions of such who follow the ordinarily received Opinions , by which , for the most part , they endeavour to carry away , and wholly to eradicate the morbifick matter , by Catharticks only , do little or nothing avail in the falling sickness , yea they are wont frequently to be hurtful to it . I have known some famous Practiti●…ners , omitting wholly the series of the Curatory intentions , betake themselves to certain Emperical Remedies , without the foresight of the whole ; this kind of practise , though sometimes it succeeds happily , would much more certainly perform the proposed cure , if the body being rightly prepared , they should in like manner take away all Impediments , by other medicines . Wherefore , the Indications concerning the cure of the Falling Sickness , shall be ( as they are commonly set down ) either curatory , which have respect to the Fit , and drive it away either coming on , or when upon them , to set it going the sooner : or prophylactick or preventory , which have respect to the Cause of the Disease , which if they can take away , its accessions will be inhibited afterwards . A general evacuation has scarce any place in the former Intention ; for in the fit , neither a Vomit , or Purge , and very rarely the opening a vein , are wont to be administred ; if the amazed insensibility and disorder continues very long , sometimes a Clyster is wont to be used , but what that chiefly aims at is , to fix the too fierce and volatile animal Spirits , and also to suppress their begun explosions : For which ends , two kind of Remedies chiefly are made use of ; to wit , First , such as repress the animal spirits , being too apt to grow fierce and to leap forth , and repel them with some perfume that is ingrateful to them , and compel them into order : which thing indeed medicines imbued with a volatile , or armoniack salt , or also with a vitriolic sulphur do effect , of which kind are salt and oyl of Amber , Spirits of Blood , Harts-horn , Sut , tincture os Castor , and such like : for these being inwardly taken , or put to the nose , oftentimes bring help , and the evil spirits of this Disease are thought to be driven away , even as in Tobit , the Devil was by the fume of the gall of a fish . Secondly , the animal spirits are called away , or hindred from their begun explosions , when they are allured , or held busied in some work they are accustomed to : wherefore , the fit urging , frictions being used , and for some time continued thorow the whole body do often help : but some that set upright the diseased , and altogether hold or restrain their arms and legs , from thcir convulsive motion , or hold them violently in this or that posture ; that also blow things into their noses to make them sneese , and pour down strong Cordials at the mouth , and apply either Cupping-glasses , and Scarrifications , and handle more sharply with other manner of administrations those sick people , and disturb the manner of the fit , I say this kind of practife is most often too roughly instituted or ordained : because after this manner there is a double trouble put upon nature , to wit , one from the disease , and the other not lighter from the standers by , and helpers , when it were much better , for the fit to be suffered to pass over after its own manner , and the sick to endure but one trouble only . Truly the chiefest care of a Physician , and efficacy of Medicines is used about the prevention of this Disease , that the cause being taken away , or its root cut off , all the fruits might wither ; Medicines requisite to this indication , respect many intentions , which may yet be reduced to those two chief heads ; to wit , in the first place , that the enkindling or matter of the Disease being supplied immediately from the vicious blood , or nervous juice , and mediately srom the Viscera and first passages be cut off ; then in the second place , that the evil disposition of the brain , and the spirits its inhabitants , which is peculiar to the Epilepsie , be taken away . As to the first indication here , Vomits , Purges , and other things , both evacuating , and altering , yea Phlebotomy , and Cauteries have place ; forasmuch as by these means and ways the impurities both of the viscera and humors are subdued or brought away , and their dyscrasie or evil disposition amended : for although these kind of Medicines , and Medical administrations , rarely or never cure the Epilepsie by themselves ; yet those take away impediments , set nature upright , and incite her to encounter her enemy ; also , they prepare the way , that so specific Remedies might more certainly and efficaciously shew their virtues ; wherefore , usually , whilst they take care to cure this Disease , with secrets and hidden mysteries , they make use of those kind of Medicines between whiles , in the Spring , and Autumn , and other fit times . Secondly , As to specific Remedies , which indeed only , though not alwaays , are able to reach the Epilepsie and to subdue it ; of which sort are the Male Paeony , Missletoe , Rue , Castor , the Claws of an Elk , preparations of a dead mans Skull , Amber , Coral , with many others . Forasmuch as these are taken without any sensible evacuation , or also perturbation following in the viscera or humors , it is a wonder by what formal reason , or virtue of acting , they are wont at any time to help in this Disease . Concerning this matter , intricate and obscure enough , if the●…e may be place for conjecture , when as we have already asserted the procatartick cause of the Epilepsie , to consist in the Heterogeneous Copula , joyning or cleaving to the spirits inhabiting the Brain , and inciting them to preternatural explosions ; it follows , that those things which take away , or resist such a cause , must be of that nature , that by strengthning the brain , and binding up its pores , may exclude that Copula , and so fix , and as it were bind the spirits , flowing within the middle or marrow of the brain , from leaving their Copula , that they shall not be any more apt or prone to irregular explosions ; perhaps after the same manner , as when Gun-powder or Aurum-fulminans being pounded with Sulph ur , or sprinkled with spirit of Vittiol , loses its thundering virtue . And indeed , these kind of properties , to wit , one or both of them may be suspected , yea , in a manner detected , in most anti-Epileptick Remedies : For truly , Paeony , Missletoe , Rue , the Lilie of the Vally , with many others , abound in a certain manifest astriction , that 't is likely , their Particles being taken inwardly , and so dilated to the brain , by the Vehicle of the blood and nervous juice , do so bind , and shut up its too loose and open pores , that afterwards they do not lie open , for the passage of the Morbifick matter : Besides , for that these vapourous Concerts , breathe forth as it were an Armodiack scent or scattering ; therefore they are said to purifie the animal spirits , to fix them , ond to strengthen them , having put off their Heterogeneous Copula : This virtue purifying the spirits , proceeding from an Armoniac Salt , is more apparent in Remedies , which are taken from the famuly of Minerals and Animals , such are the preparations of the humane Skull , of Bl●…od , Amber , and Coral , as the other , more binding , rather exists , in the parts and preparations of Vegitables . It will not be needful here , for the curing of the Epilepsie , to propose a compleat method of healing , with exact forms of preseriptions , because there are extant every where among Authors , general Precepts , and most choice Remedies ; and the prudent Physician will easily accommodate , both the Indications , and that plentiful provision of Medicinal stuff , to the particular cases of the sick . But because we have exhibited a quite new Theorie of this Disease , here also ought to be rendred a curatory method fitted for it : which we shall describe by and by more fully , after we have shewn you some Cases or Histories of people sick of the Epilepsie . A fair Maid , sprung from Parents indifferently healthful , being her self very well , till about her coming to ripe age , about that time , she began to complain of her head being ill : And first of all , she felt near the fore-part of her head , by fits , a vertigo or giddiness , whereby all things seemed to run round ; and also whilst this symptom continued , she was wont to talk idlely , and to forget whatever she had but just done : These kind of fits at first pass'd away within a quarter of an hour , and came again only once or twice in a Month , in the interval of which she was well enough : Afterward , the assaults being made more grievous by degrees , they also return'd more often , and within half a Year , her Brain being daily more weakend , this giddiness or turning round was plainly changed into the Epilepsie , that the sick being struck down to the ground at every fit , was assected with Insensibility , and horrid convulsions , and also with foam at the mouth . The Domesticks observed , that she always fell on the same side , so that sitting near the fire , if she sate in the right Corner she would be flung in the midst of the fire , but if in the left Corner , she fell against the wall of the Chimny : once when being left alone in the house , she fell upon the burning Coals , and so miserably burnt her face , and forepart of her head , that the skull being made bare of the skin and flesh , a deep and large escar was burnt into it : and afterwards the outer shell of it fell off a hands breadth . In the mean time the sick Maid , so long as the ulcers contracted by the burning , ran with filthy matter , she was free from the fits ; but afterwards , they being healed up , the falling evill returned : This Disease began first to shew it self about the time of Puberty ; for this maid , presently after the beginning of it , had her Courses , and afterwards they constantly observed their set times , tho her distemper grew daily worse : Various kinds of Medicines being administred to this sick Creature , availed nothing , because it was the custome and practise of her and her friends , quickly to change both the Physician , and method of Physick , if any happy event did not presently follow , and to betake themselves very much to every Emperick , and outlandish Mountebank . That in this Case , the Vertigineous Distemper , with a short delirium , was the forerunner of the Epilepsie , it plainly argues , the original of this Disease being planted in the middle of the brain , to depend upon a certain inordination of the Spirits ; to wit , those dwelling there , at the beginning , begun to admit an heterogeneous Copula ; which being more plentifully heaped up , being moved either of its own accord , or occasionally , while it was shaken off , induced by reason of the Spirits being disturbed , and not yet very explosive those former distempers ; Afterwards , from the same cause by degrees growing worse , the perturbations of the Spirits did raise up their manifest explosions , and changed the vertigo , and Delirium into the Epilepsie . But that this Maid began to be sick , about the time of ripe age , it hence evidently follows , as the natural ferment , so sometimes the praeternatural , explicates it sels , first at that time ; wherefore as it happens , that the menstruous purgations do then first break forth , so the seeds of the falling sickness , whether innate or acquired , then budded forth a little , and by degrees were ripened into fruit : when the preternatural Ferment first appears , ofttimes the natural following blots it out , hence the Epilepsie of young ones , often ends about the time of puberty or ripe age , but if that ferment or taint of the disease , comes after the menstruous flux , or together wlth it , and ceases not presently , it remains for the most part afterwards , during life , of it self untameable , and not to be overcome by any Remedies . From this Observation , that a Cautery accidentally , and by chance , being made on this sick party , freed her from the fits of the Disease , it may be inserred that fontanells or issues , may be profitably adminlstred , in the cure of the Epilepsie : for wheresoever an emislary is opened for the constant carrying away of the serous water , both from the blood and nervous juice , there very many heterogeneous and morbifick particles flow out with it , that therefore the brain might remain free . The Daughter os a Brewer of Oxford , had been very obnoxious to a Rheume falling into her eyes from her Infancy , otherwise strong and sound enough , also accustomed daily to hard labour , about the 14. year of her age , she began to be tormented with Epileptick fits , of which she suffered near the greater changes of the Moon , especially then returning : Being asked to endeavour her Cure , I gave her a Vomit of precipitate Solar , and ordered it to be renewed three days before every new and full Moon ; besides that she should take at every turn for four days after the Vomit , twice in a day , a dram of male-Paeonie root in powder with a draught of black Cherry water . By these remedies , the fits so long intermitted , that the disease seemed to be cured . Afterwards when they returned again , she was again recoveted by the use of those medicines : and then the menstruous flux breaking forth , and observing its true periods , she remained for the future free from that disease . The Therapeutic or Curatory Method . IN the Curing of the Epilepsie , I judg it fit to begin with a Cathartick , and if the sick can easily bear vomiting , first let an Emetick be administred , and for several months let it be repeated , four days before the full of the Moon . For infants and youths , may be prescribed wine of Squils , mixed with fresh Oyl of Sweet Almonds , or also of Salt of Vitriol , f●…om half a Scruple , to 1. Scruple : For those of riper years , and of a stronger Constitution may be prescribed the following forms of Medicines . Take of Crocus mettalorum , or of Mercurius vitae gr . iiii . to vi . of Mercurius Dulcis grain xvi . ℈ i. let them be bruised together in a mortar , mix it with the pap of a rosted Apple or of Conserve of Burage one Ounce , make a Bolus ; or you may take an infusion of Crocus Mettalorum or Mercurius Vitae made in Spanish Wine from half an Ounce to an Ounce and a half , or take of Emetick Tartar of Mynsicht gr . iv . to vi . who are of a tenderer Constitution , let them take of the Salt of Vitrial ℈ i. to ʒ ss , and half an hour after let them drink several pints of posset-drink ; then with a feather or finger put down the throat , let vomiting be provoked , iterate it often . The day following the vomiting , unless any thing shall prohibit , let blood be taken out of the Arm , or from the Hemerhod Veins with a Leech : then the next day after , let a purging medicine be taken , which afterwards may be repeated constantly four days every new Moon . Take Resine af Jalop ℈ ss , Mercurius Dulcis ℈ i. of Castor gr . iii. of Conserve of the Flowers of paeony one ounce , make it into a Bolus . Take pill faetida the greater ℈ ii . of Hysterica what will suffice , make thereof v. pills . Take of the strings of black bellibore macerated in Vinegar , dried and powdered half an ounce of Ginger ℈ ss . of the Salt of Wormwood gr . xii . of the Oyl of Amber drops ii . make a powder , let it be given in the Pap of an Apple . Take of the powder of Hermodactils compound one ounce , of humane Skull prepared gr . vi . make a powder , let it be given in a draught of the decoction of byssop or Sage . On those days that they do not purge , especially about the time of the changing of the Moon , let there be administred Specifick Remedies morning and evening , which are said to cure this disease , with a certain innate and secret virtue : of these there are extant a very great company , and are prescribed in various forms of Compositions . The most simple Medicines which experience hath found to be very Efficacious , are the Root of the male Paeony , and the seeds of the same . Take of the Root of the male Paeony dried and powdered one ounce , to ii . or iii. let it be given twice a day in the following Tincture . Take of the leave of Mesletow of the Oak two ounces , of the root of Paeony slic'd half an ounce , of Castor one Ounce ; let them be put into a close Vessel with simple water of Betony or Paeony , and white-wine , each lb i. of the Salt of Misletow of the Oak or the common Misletow two Ounces , let them digest close in the hot sand for ii . days , let them take three Ounces with a dose of the aforesaid powder . Poor people may take of the aforesaid powder in a decoction of Hysop or Castor , made with fair water and white-wine . At the same time let the Root of Paeony be cut into little bits , and being strung upon a thred , hung about the neck . Also let the Roots being fried in a pan , or boiled tender , be eaten daily wit hs their meat . Take of the Root and Seeds of the male Paeony each two Ounces , of Misletow of the Oak , of the boof of Elk one dram each let them be sliced and bruised , and put into a thin silk bag , and hang at the pit of the Stomack . Among the Specisicks , this powder is greatly commended by many Authors . Take of Caster Opoponax , Dragons blood , Antimony and the seed of Paeony , each alike , make a powder , of which may be taken half an Ounce to one Ounce every morning , with wine or some proper decoction , or with black Cherry water . Take of a mans Skull prepared one Ounce , of Misletow of the Oak , of Counterfeit Cinaber , of an Elks Claw , each half an Ounce , so mingle them . The dose is ℈ ss . to a Scruple . If the form of powder be distastful to any one , or if it should become loathsome by the long use of it , Electuaries , Pills , Troches , Spirits , and Elixirs , each of which agree with specifick medicines , are wont to be prescribed . Take of the Conserve of the male Paeony , of the Lilly of the Valley each three Ounces , of the seed and root of the male Paeony powdered each ʒ ii . prepared Corollʒ i. of the powder of Pearls , and of humane Skull prepared , each two scruples , of the salt of Missletow of the Oakʒ i. ss . with what will suffice of the Syrop of Corall , make an Electuary , let them take of it morning and evening , the quantity of a Nutmeg . Take of the Powder of the root of the male Paeony one Ounce , of the seeds of the same half an Ounce , of Misletoe of the Oak , of an Elks claw , of humane Skull , prepared each two drams ; of the roots of Angelica , Contrayerva , Verginian Snakewood , each ʒ i. of the whitest Amber , of Calcined Corall each ʒ i. of the Common sort of Misletow , ʒ ii . of Sugar Candy eight ounces dissolved in what will suffice , of the Antiepileptical water of Langius . Make a Confection , of which take twice in a day the quantity of a Nutmeg . These Powders , by adding to them the Salt of Amber , and harts-horn , with what will suffice of Balsome Capivi may be formed into a pillurary Mass , of which may be taken iii. or iv . pills , in the morning and evening , drinking after them a draught of some appropriat Liquor . Or of those sorts may be prepared an Elixir , of which may be taken viii . drops to x. twice in a day , in a spoonful of a proper Julup , drinking a little of it after it . Take of Hungarian Vitriol vi . Pints , let them be distill'd with a Glass retort in hot sand for 24 hours , then let the same retort , being desended or done over with Clay , be put with a large receiver in a reverberating Furnace , that the acid spirits may be forced with a most strong fire , till they come forth . The whole Liquor being distilled , let it be drawn off in hot sand , in a lesser Glass retort , and let there be poured into the Matrace , of the roots of Male-Paeony cut into pieces and dried , four Ounces of the seed of the same , one Ounce of humane Skull prepared , of Elks claws and red Coral each half an Ounce , Missletow of the Oak ii Drams , let it digest with a gentle heat for several days , to the extraction of a tincture , the Liquor being decantated , let it be drawn off in a Glass retort to a third part remaining : being stilled forth , keep it by it self : to those remains , pour of the rectified spirit of Wine a little quantity , impregnated with the infusion of the same ingredients , and let it digest for six days in Horse dung , the Dose of which is half a Scruple to a Scruple . The distilled Liquor may be given from half a spoonful to a whole spoonful , for the same intentions . Or let there be prepared an Oil , out of the Salt of Venus , or Copper , according to the description of Henry Van Heer 's , and given as there prescribed . Among the specifick Remedies , which ( when the former shall not be profitable ) ought also to be tried , are the Livers of Frogs , the Gall of a Boar dried with Urine , the Powder of Bryony Root . The Powder of a Cuckoe , of Crows ; the Runnet and Lights of a Hare , the Liver of a Wolf , stones taken out of Swallows , the Liver of a Kite , the Eggs of Crows ; with many more , to be daily taken with Food or Medicine ; a famous Catalogue of which is extant of Henry Van Brays , a Physician of Zutphen : and from which prescripts for poor people may be taken , easie to be prepared , and without great cost . Whilst these kind of Remedies are to be taken inwardly , according to the aforesaid method , some outward administrations being applied , bring help , and are deservedly admitted to part of the cures ; therefore , always Issues are made in this Disease , in one fit place or other ; and also more often Vesicatories or Blisters . Amulets hung about the Neck , or born at the pit of the Stomach , are thought to be useful : The fresh Roots of Paeony cut into little squares , and being strung like Bracelets , and hung round about the Neck , and as soon as they are dry , let new be put in their places , and they being reduced to Powder , may be taken inwardly : Take of the Roots and Seeds of Paeony each ii . Drams , of an Elks Claw , and humane Skull prepared , each one Dram , of Missletoe of the Oak half a Dram , let them be beaten into gross Powder , and sewed in a piece of red Silk , and like a little bag , let it be hanged about the Neck . An Amulet of a Stalk of the Elder , found growing in the Willow-tree , is greatly commended . It agrees with some , to have their heads shaven , and a Plaister applied to the forepart . Take of the root and seeds of Paeony , of Castor , Missletoe of the Oak , of humane Skull most finely Powder'd , each one Dram , of Bettony Plaister two Ounces , Caranna , Tacamahacca , each two Drams , Balsum Capive , what will suffice , make a mass , and let it be spread upon Leather , make a Plaister for the suters of the Head. Let the Temples and Nostrils be often anointed with Oil of Amber , by it self , or mixed with Oil Capive . Sneezing Powders , and such as purge the Head of Rhume , are to be used daily in the Mornings : Take of white Hellebore one Dram , of Castor , and Euphorbium , each half a Dram , the Leaves of sweet Marjorum , and Rue , each two Drams , make a Powder ; make a decoction of Sage or Hyssop , with Mustard dissolved in it , with which gargle the Mouth and Throat . A Glister may be sometimes used , as need shall require . Sometimes the more solid Medicines are to be moistned with liquids , or they ought to be drunk after them , for which end Distilled waters should be at hand , Julups , Tinctures , or Decoctions ; which are endued with a certain Specific virtue against this Disease . Take of Hungarian Vitriol four Pound , of the Powder of fresh human Skull , four Ounces , of the root of Paeony sliced , six Ounces , let them be bruised together in a Morter , put to them either of Spanish-wine , or small white-wine , or wine made of the juice of black-Cherries , a quart ; being fermented in a Vessel , let it be distill'd in a Glass-retort , in hot sand . Take of the shavings of Box-wood , of Hungarian Vitriol , each two pound , of the Missletoe of the Oak , or the common Missletoe leaves , three handfuls , of Rue two handfuls , being bruised together , put to it of Spanish-wine , four pints : Let them be distill'd in a Glass Cucurbit , with hot sand . Take of common Vitriol fix pound , of the root of the Male Paeony six Ounces , of the Missletoe of the Oak one Ounce , of green Walnuts eight Ounces ; being cut and bruised , let them be distilled in a Glass . pot , a Glass Alembick being placed upon it , in hot sand . Take of this Liquor one pint , of black Cherry-water , and of the water of the flowers of the Toil , or Line-tree , each half a pint , of white-Sugar four Ounces , mix them , and make a Julup ; the Dose two Ounces to three Ounces , twice or thrice in day . Oxymel of Squils , also an bony decoction with Hyssop , are much praised by the Ancients . Or an Apoz●…m of this kind may be prepared , of which may be taken four Ounces , to six or seven , twice in a day . Take of the roots of Male Paeony , Angellica , Imperatoria , Valerian , each six Drams , of the leaves of Betony , Sage , Lilly of the Valley , Penny-Royal , each one handful , of the seeds of Rue , Nigella , each three Drams , Paeony half an Ounce , of Raisins three Ounces , of Liquorish half an Ounce , being cut and bruised , let them be boiled in six pints of Spring-water , to the consumption of the third part . Towards the end , add of black Cherry-wine half a pint , or ten ounces , strain and keep it in close Vessels . The Dose is from six to eight Ounces , twice in a day , after the afore-prescribed Remedies . Or the aforesaid ingredients , excepting the Liquorish , and Raisins , may be boiled in six pints of Hydromel , or Water and Hony , or Meath , to the consumption of the third part . The Dose four to six Ounces . If that the aforesaid method , consisting in the use of Catbarticks , and Specificks , being for some time tried , and altogether in vain , you must come to Remedies of another kind , and chiefly to those called Great , or Notable : In this rank are placed Diaphoreticks , Salivation , Bathes , and Spaws . Alphonsus Ferrius affirms , That he had cured many Epileptical people , with a decoction of simple Guaicum , being prescribed twice in a day , and taken to six or eight Ounces , and its second decoction drunk ( as in the cure of the Pox ) instead of ordinary drink . If to such a decoction the roots of Paeony and other Specificks should be added , perhaps it would be more efficacious . It seems probable , that a Salivation strongly excited from Mercury , and afterwards a Sudoriferous or Sweating-Diet following , might certainly cure this Disease . What Baths , or Spaw-waters are able to do , I have not observ'd , either by my own or others experience . Perhaps I have made trial , that our Artificial Spaws sometimes have been available in curing the Epilepsie , to wit both those impregnated with Iron , and also with Antimony , and taken in a great quantity for many days . CHAPTER IV. Of other kinds of Convulsions , and first of the Convulsive Motions of Children . AFter the Epilepsie , as it were the principal Spasm , in the chief place excited , to wit , within the middle part of the Brain ; the other kinds of Convulsions come to be treated of in order . The differences of those are best taken from a twofold kind of cause , and the various manners and accidents of either . We have already shown that all Spasmodic Distempers do flow either from the meer irritation of the spirits , or from their explosion , by reason of the cleaving of an Elastick Copula to them , or jointly from both together : wherefore , the manifold Ideas of Spasms may be distinguished , and distributed into certain Classes , as it happens for this or that cause , or either together , to remain in the various places of the Encephalon , or the Nervous Appendix . For indeed , the Spasmodic matter , or the Explosive Copula of the spirits , finding a passage chiefly , and most often thorow the Brain , and sometimes in some measure thorow the extremities of the Nerves , subsists either about the origine of the Nerves , or their middle processes , or their outmost ends , or abounds in their whole passages , as shall be by and by more particularly declared . Further an irritation stirring up Convulsions by it self , or with a previous remote cause , although it be made every where in the Nervous stock , yet it chiefly , and more frequently produces such an effect , about the beginnings , middle processes , and foldings , or ends of the Nerves . But the same kind of cause and effects , are after one manner in Infants and Children , and another in Youths , and those of riper age . Since therefore we have determined , particularly to consider all the kinds of Convulsions , we will first discourse of the Convulsive motions of Infants and Children . Infants and Children happen so ordinarily , and frequently to be tormented with Spasmodic Distempers , that this is rekconed the chief , and almost the only kind of Convulsions ; for the symptoms of this kind , in other more ripe People , are wont to be called by other known Names , and referred to the Epilepsie , Hysterick , Hypochondriack , Collick Passions , or also to the Scurvey : but in Children they are called , as it were by way of excellency , Convulsions . As to this we must observe , that Children are found to be greatly obnoxious to Convulsions , chiefly about two seasons , to wit , within the first Month after they are born , or about their breeding of Teeth : Although it often happens , that the assaults of this Disease may come also at other times , and from certain other causes . In the first place therefore , it very often happens that Children newly born , or at least ere they are two Months old , are afflicted at every turn with Spasms , excited in divers parts ; for that inversions of the Eyes , distortions of the Cheeks and Lips , or tremblings , yea contractions of the Tendons , and frequent jerkings or leapings forth of the Members , and sudden shakings of the whole Body infest them ; and that the same effect likewise sometimes afflicts the Praecordia , appears plain enough , because whilst the Spasms busie the Limbs , and outward Members , also the Face becomes now pale , now of a livid , or dead colour , from the Blood stagnating in the Heart , and the Lungs being at that time contracted . As therefore , Spasms are wont to infest three regions of the Body in Children , to wit , the parts of the Head and Face , the outward Members and Limbs , and the Praecordia and Viscera , we observe now these regions , now those , now two , or all together to be possessed , by the Morbific cause , to wit , as it is fixed , either about the beginnings , or ends of the Nerves ; and when the former of these happens , as the superior part of the oblong pith , the middle , or the lowest part of the spinal marrow is touch'd , one or more parts together are assaulted by the Morbifick cause . As to the other causes of this Distemper , to wit , the procatartic and evident , those of the former kind , do chiefly consist in two things : First , that all the parts of the Head in Infants are very weak , and abound with a viscous humidity ; to wit , the Brain less firm , and the tone of the Nerves very loose , so that they are not able to bear the more light force of every matter , but the spirits inhabiting them , are easily incited into irregular Motions or Spasms , by the proper Liquor , wherewith those parts are watered , if it flows never so little immoderately , or at least more plentifully , than for the measure of so little strength . But in the second place , because it appears by observation , that Children , not only , nor all , who are of a more tender Constitution , are found to be prone to this Disease , therefore this ought to be rather accounted for a reason of the more remote Morbid cause , that the Blood , and Nervous Juice , are originally vicious in some Infants , by reason of evils contracted from the Womb : For that the sanguineous mass , wanting eventilation for many Months past , becomes impure in Children newly born ; wherefore , broad and red puttings forth , like the small Pocks , shew themselves through the whole skin , in most Children , soon after they are born ; to which sort of wealks , or efflorescences , if they are hindred or repressed , oftentimes dangerous exulcerations , about the parts of the mouth follow . Hence we may deservedly suspect such impurities of the blood , sometimes to be poured forth into the brain and nervous stock , considering their debility , and for that reason Spasmodic Distempers to arise ; to wit , whilst the blood being vicious from the Womb , endeavours to purifie it self , it transfers it faeculencies into the Head , which were wont to be exterminated by the putting forth the red gum , or red spreadings thorow the skin : Wheresore , a water now thin and serous , now thick and sticking , and either participating of preternatural Salts and Sulphurs , is laid up within these or those recesses and cavities of the Brain , Cerebel and oblong pith , the recrements of which , when they begirt the beginnings or ends of this or that Nerve , and sometimes many together , affix on the spirits inhabiting them Heterogeneous Particles , and apt for Spasmodic or Convulsive explosions . For as soon as the Nerves have deeply imbibed such Particles , the spirits being burthened with their Copula , endeavour either of their own accord , or being incited by evident causes , to thrust and shake it off ; and so they enter into Spasmodic or Convulsive explosions . The evident causes , which bring on Convulsive motions in Children predisposed , are of two kinds , viz. In the first place , whatsoever stir up unwonted effervescencies of the blood , whether they be excesses of heat or cold , a too p●…ntiful nourishment , or hotter than should be , the changes of the Air and Weather , and chiefly the periodical times of the Moon ; for by reason of these , and other the like occasions , the Blood growing more hot than by right it should be , affixes sooner to the spirits an Heterogeneous Copula , even to a fulness , and causes it presently to be struck off and exploded , by them throughly disturbed . Secondly , An irritation in almost every part of the nervous System , does not seldom bring into act , a Spasmodic or Convulsive Disposition : wherefore , not only an excess of tangible qualities outwardly inflicted , but the milk Coagulated in the stomach , choler , or other sharp humors , or also Worms knawing the Intestines , are wont to excite Spasms or Convulsions : Besides , these kind of evident causes , as they are stronger , sometimes induce Spasmodic Distempers of themselves , and without a previous disposition : even so Worms , and perchance sharp humors , cause Convulsive motions to some Children , at least to the more tender . That it might more certainly , and to the sense appear , what kind of Morbific matter might be in Convulsive motions , I have opened the dead bodies of many which this Disease had opprest : I have always in vain sought the cause within the Viscera , and first passages of Concoction ; In the heads of many , a serous water being heaped up , within the Cavity , under the Cerebel , and distending the Membrane which clothes the oblong pith or marrow , did overflow the beginnings of the Nerves : in some , no footsteps of this Disease appeared : so that , what sticking to the spirits did irritate them into explosions , was of so imperceivable a bulk , and its original so altogether hid , that it could not be found out by the most perspicatious scrutiny of the sight . Sometime past , in this City , many Children of a certain Woman died of this Disease , at length the fourth , as the others , died within the Month ; we dissected the Head , and here no serous Colluvies or Water did overflow the Ventricles , but only the substance of the Brain , and its Appendix , was moister than ordinary , and looser ; what was most worthy of observation , was , that in the Cavity , which lies under the Cerebel , upon the trunk of the oblong pith , we found a remarkable heap of clotter'd , and as it were concreted blood : but in truth it is uncertain , whether this matter deposited there from the beginning , had primarily caused the Convulsions ; or rather , whether this blood being extravasated and expressed , by the contraction of the parts planted round about , was not the effect and product of the Convulsions , and not the cause of them ; for also in Apoplectical people this kind of Phaenomenon ordinarily happens ; which yet we shall afterwards shew to be rather the effect , than the cause of the Disease . Indeed , the Heterogeneous Particles , which flow to the Blood , from the Womb , are wont to be sent away through Efflorencies or Cutaneous Pustles in the whole Body in many Children , in others being poured on the head , are the material cause of the Convulsive Distemper , may be inferred , besides the reasons before recited , from the Remedies chiefly helping : For that in little Children , obnoxious to this hereditary Disease , the Convulsive Fits are best prevented , if that an Issue be made presently after they are born in the nape of the Neck , and blood drawn with a Leech from the Jugular Veins ; for the corruptions of the Nervous Juice , are brought away by that , and the impure buddings of the blood , are diverted from the head by this : by these ways of administrations , when before two or three Children , of the same Parent , have died of Convulsions , soon after they were born , all the rest have been freed from the same evil . Secondly , Thus much concerning the Convulsive motions of Children , which are wont to infest them , by reason of an Infection contracted from the Womb. If that at this bout they should escape the Disease it self , or at least its deadly strokes , nevertheless , about the time of breeding Teeth , they would be found at last to be obnoxious to the same danger : for when the Teeth , especially the greater , are about to cut , oftentimes a Fever is excited , to which not seldom Convulsions are joined : and though at this time Children are grown stronger , and may better bear the fits of the Disease , than when new born , yet the Convulsive Distemper , now stirred up by no other grievous occasion , becomes very dangerous , and sometimes deadly . But forasmuch as Children , who fall into Fevers about the time of breeding of Teeth , are not all tormented with Convulsions , it therefore follows , that some disposition to this Disease , either innate , or acquired , doth proceed ; and that the pain caused from the breeding the Teeth , is to be esteemed only the means of a more strong evident cause , to wit , Children , who being indued either with a Cacochymia or Juice , causing ill digestion , or with a more weak constitution of the brain and nervous stock , have their animal spirits too much adulterated , or dissipable , are sometimes disposed for the coming of Convulsive Distempers : wherefore , when so acute pain , together with a Fever , afflicts , that latent disposition is brought into act . If it be here asked , for what reason a fever , and then Convulsive Motions following thereupon , come to those predisposed , in teething , it may be answered , that either effect may be attributed to the pain , as the immediate cause : We experimentally know by our selves , what the torment is , that follows an irritation about the roots of the Teeth ; in truth so great and so cruel , that a more cruel can scarce be ; for that one or two notable shoots of the fifth pare of nerves , reaches to the roots of each Tooth , which when it is hauled by the sharp particles of the Blood , or other humors , there laid up , causes a most sharp sense of trouble , or pain by its Corrugation : But this kind of Vellication or hauling of this Nerve , happens thus to children breeding teeth , because that the membranes and fibres are every way distended by the Teeth , now increasing into a greater bulk , and as yet included within the scarce hollow gums : hence the blood being hindred in its Circulation , causes a tumour , and so presses the nerves , and also pours on them the more sharp particles of the Serum , by which being notably pulled or hauled , they are tormented with Corrugations , and painful Spasms . Therefore , when so cruel pains happen to children from their breeding Teeth , it is no wonder if a feaver , and also convulsive motions sometimes follow : the former of these happens , both for as much as the blood being hindred about the pained part , is not circulated with its wonted and equal course , wherefore it becomes inordinately moved , in the whole body ; and besides , because Spasms being stirred up somewhere in the nervous stock , the corrugated and contracted nerves , press together , and pull the arteries , and by that reason , stir up irregular and feverish fluctuations in the blood . But sometimes Convulsions happen in breeding Teeth , both because the blood growing hot , sends forth heterogeneous particles , to the animal government , and so stirs up the spirits into explosions ; and besides also , when this acute pain , and as it were a lancing , follows upon the teeth being about to cut , it communicates a very troublesome and irritative sense , from the affected parts , to the first sensory , presently from thence , the motion of the rage is retorted by the same or other neighbour Nerves , which by reason of a previous disposition , doth not rarely become convulsive . Besides these two occasions of Convulsions ( which are wont to be chiefly , and more often in children ) to wit , the times of Infancy and breeding Teeth , this Distem per also is excited at other times very often , and for other causes : For in whom the Seeds of the Spasmodick Disposition is sown , they sometimes unfold themselves presently after the birth , and are ripened into morbid fruit ; or else lying hid for a while , they now come before the breeding of Teeth , and follow a long time after it ; and by reason of other evident causes , to wit , either external or internal ; of which sort are a sickly , or breeding nurse , milk Coagulated in the stomack , or degenerating into an acid or bitter putrifection , a feverish distemperature of the head , ulcers or wealks of other parts suddenly vanishing , the changes of the air , the Conjunctions , Oppositions , and aspects of the Sun and Moon , and surh like ; they at length break forth into Act , from an uncertain event . Concerning these , there is no need , that we should particularly discourse . When all the Children of a man dwelling in the neigbourhood , died of Convulsions , within the space of three months , at length to prevent that fatal event , they sought for remedies , for a child newly born : I being sent for , a few days after the being brought to bed , first advised the making an issue in the nape of the neck , then , that the next day after , a leech being applied to the jugular vein of each side , two ounces of blood should be taken away : Besides , that about every conjunction , or opposite aspect of the Sun and Moon , about five grains of the following powder should be given in a spoonful of Julap , for three days , morning and evening . Take of humane Skull prepared , of the root of the male paeonie , each one dram , of the powder of Pearls half a dram , of white sugar one dram , mingle them , and make a very fine powder . Take of the waters of Black Cherries three ounces , of the antiepileptic of Langius one ounce ; of the syrrup of the flowers of the male Paeony six drams , mingle them ; also I ordered that the nurse at the same times , should take a draught of whey , or posset drink , in which were boiled the seeds and roots of the male Paeonie , and the leaves of the Lilly of the Vally ; the Infant for about four months was well , but then began to be troubled with Convulsions : at which time , the same remedies being administred both to the child , and to the nurse , in a larger dose , Vesicatores also were applied behind the ears , and blood was taken by the sucking of a Leech , from the jugular veins : within two or three days the child grew well : afterwards , whenever within four or five months the Convulsions returned , it was cured again , by the use of the same Remedies . After half a year , the convulsive motions wholly ceased , but a painful Tumour arose , about the lower part of the Spin ae dorsi or back-bone , from which proceeded acertain distortion of the Vertebrae , or joints of the back-bone , and a weakness of the legs , and at length a Palsie . It seems in this case , that the Spasmodic or convulsive matter , being wont to come upon the brain first , and beginnings of the nerves , entring at last the Spinal marrow , and being thrust out at its further end , it wholly stopt up the heads of the appending nerves , and shut out the passage of the Spirits : to wit , because other narcotick and more thick , had joyned themselves to the explosive particles . The Curatory Method against the Convulsive Distempers in Children . IT is to be endeavoured either to prevent the Convulsive passions , threatning Children and infants , or to cure them being already begun . For if the former children of the same parent , were obnoxious or liable to Convulsions , that evil ought to be prevented timely , by the use of of Remedies to those born after . It is usual for this end , to put into the mouth of the child newly born , some antispasmodick Remedy , assoon as it begins to breath : from hence some are wont to give them some drops of the purest hony , others a Spoonful of Canary sweetned with Sugar , and some again oyl of Sweet Almonds fresh drawn , to some may be given half a Spoonful of epileptic water , or one drop of oyl of Amber . Besides these first things given to Infants , which certainly seem to be of some moment , certain other Remedies and means of Administrations ought to be used : to wit , let one spoonful of Liquor proper to this distemper , be drunk twice a day : as for example : Take of the water of black Cherry and of Rue each an ounce and a half ; of the Antiepileptic of Langius one ounce ; of the Syrrup of Corralʒ vi . of prepared Pearl , gr . xv . mix them in a Viol. On the third or fourth day after the birth , let an Issue be made in the nape of the neck , then if it be of a fresh countenance , let a little blood to about an ounce and a half , or two ounces be taken by the sucking of Leeches , from the jugular veins , having a care lest the blood should flow out too plentifully in its sleep ; let the Temples , and the hinder part of the neck be gently rub'd with such a like oyntment . Take of the oyl of Nutmegs by expression ʒ ii . of Capiveʒ iii. of Amber ℈ i. Let an Amulet be hung about the neck , of the roots and seeds of the greater Paeonie , a little of the hoof of an Elke being added to it . Moreover antispasmodick Remedies , should be daily given to the Nurse ; let her take morning and evening , a draught of whey or posset-drink , in which the roots and seeds of the male Paeonie , and sweet fennil seeds are boiled . Take of the Conserve of the flowers of Betony , of the male Paeonie , and of Rosemary each ii . ounces ; of the powder of the Root and flowers of the male Paeonie , each ʒ ii . of red Corall , prepared , and of the whitest amber , each ʒ i. of the roots of Angelica , and Zedoarie prepared each ʒss . with what will suffice of the Syrr●…p of Paeonie , make an Electuarie ; let her take morning and evening , the quantity of a Nutmeg . Take of the powder of the root of male Paeonyʒ ii . the seeds of the same ʒ i. make a powder ; of the whitest Sugar three ounces dissolved in the water of the flowers of the Line-tree ; and boiled to tablets , of the oyl of Amber ℈ i. make tablets according to Art , each weighing ʒ ss . let her eat one every sixth hour . Also let her keep to an exact diet . If any Infant be actually afflicted with Convulsions , because that an Issue operates little and slowly , it will be expedient to apply blistering plaisters to the nape of the neck and behind the ears , and unless a more cold temperament should gain-say it , let blood be drawn with Leeches from the veins : let Liniments be used about the Temples ; Nostrils , and hinder part of the Neck , and plaisters also laid to the bottoms of the feet ; Clysters that may keep down the belly , should be daily administred : besides let specifick Remedies be inwardly taken , often in a day , to wit , every sixth or eighth hour . Take of the oyl Capive , of Castor each ʒ ii . of Amberʒ ss . make a Liniment . Take of the plaister of Oxycrocia two parts , of dissolved Galbanum one part , of oyl of Amber ℈ i. make a plaister for the soles of the feet . Let there be given of the powder of Ammoniacum , according to the description of Riverius , twice or four times in a day . Take of humane skull prepared , of the seeds of Paeony , of an Elks claw , of Pearls prepared , each ʒ ss . of Amber greese , gr . vi . make a powder ; the dose vi . grains , in a spoonfull of the Liquor hereafter described , three or four times in a day . Or take of humane Skull prepared , of pearls each ʒ ss . of the Salt of Amber ℈ i. of the Sugar of Pearlʒ i. the dose ℈ ss . Or take of the Spirits of harts-horn iii. drops , let it be given every sixth or eighth hour in a spoonful of the Julup below prescribred . To the children of the poor , may be administred the powder of the Roots of wild Vareian ℈ ss . to ℈ i. let it be given twice a day , in a spoonful of milk , or appropriat Liquor . Untzerus greatly commends the Gall of a sucking Whelp , to wit , that the whole juice of the gallie Bag being taken forth , be given to the child to drink , with a little of the water of the flowers of the Tile , or Line-tree . A learned Physitian lately told me , that he had known many cured with this Remedy : Besides , Empericks are wont to cause the bigger children , after they have drank the gall , to eat also the Liver of the Whelp broiled . Julups , distilled waters , and other appropriat Liquors , may be prepared , after the following prescripts . Take of black Cherry water three ounces , of the Antiepileptical water of Langius , one ounce , of perlate sugar , ʒ ii . mix them . Take of the green Roots of the male Paeonie cut into little pieces , six ounces , of Hungarian Vitriol eight ounces of humane Skull two ounces , of the Antiepileptical water os Langius half a pint , mix them , and let them be distilled in a glass retort , in hot sand , the dose i. spoonful to ii . Take of the fresh roots of the Male Paeonie cut , four ounces , being bruised in a Marble Morter , pour to them of Spanish-wine , lib. i. make a strong expression , add of manus Christi pearled , half an ounce , let it be kept in a close glass . The dose i. Spoonful , or ii . twice in a day . When Convulsive motions happen by Reason of the difficulty of breeding Teeth , this Symptom as it is secondary and less dangerous , so the cure does not always require the first or chief labour of healing , but sometimes we are rather careful to remove it , by allaying the pain and the feverish Distemper ; wherefore both the patient and the Nurse ought to use a slender and refrigerating Diet ; . the Teeth being about to break through the Gums , their passage should be made easie , by rubbing or cutting them ; and also Anodynes should be applied to those swelled and grieved parts : Clysters and taking away blood are often used ; it behoves to cause sleep , and to attemper the fierceness of the blood : sometimes antispasmodick Remedies are made use of , but the more temperate , and such as do not trouble the blood and humors , Vesicatories or blistering plaisters , because they aptly evacuate the serum , too much poured forth on the head , oftentimes bring help . When children are troubled with Convulsions , not presently after they are born , nor by reason of the cutting of their Teeth , but for other occasions and accidents ; the cause of such a distemper , for the most part , subsists either in the head , or some where about the Viscera of Concoction . When the former is suspected as it is wont to be manifested by signs which argue a Serous Colluvies , too much heaped up within the Head , the former Remedies , already recited , ought to be given in a larger dose ; besides , in those who are able to bear purging , sometimes a Vomit , or a light purge is prescribed : Wine and Oxymel of squills , also Mercurius Dulcis , Rhubarb , and Resin of Jalop , are of approved use . As often as the cause of the Convulsive Distemper seems to be in the Viscera , either Worms , or , sharp humours , stirring up the torments of the belly , are understood to be in fault . Against Worms , a purge of Rhubarb , or Mercurius Dulcis , the Resin of Jalop being added , is ordained : sometime past , a Child being miserably afflicted with Convulsions that he seemed to be just dying , I gave him a dose of Mercurius Dulcis with Resine of Jalop ; with his stools , which were four , he voided xii . worms , and presently grew well . Take of the root of Viriginian Snakeweed , in powder ʒ i. of Coral calcined to a whitenessʒ ss . a powder ʒ i. the dose from half a scruple , to one scruple , twice in a day , continued for three days , drinking after it a decoction of Grass-roots . Take of the species of Hieraʒ i. ss . of Venice-treacleʒ ii . make a plaister for the bottom of the belly , or apply to the Navel a plaister . If the Convulsive motions are suspected to proceed from an irritation of the Ventricle , and intestines , made by sharp humours , a gentle purging , either by vomit , or stool , or both successively ought to be . For this end , let them drink a gentle Emetick of wine of squills , or salt of vitriol ; when even the sick are troubled with a striving to vomit of their own accord : but if the other evacuation , or downwards , shall seem better to be tried , they ought to take an Infusion of Rhubarb , or the powder , and Syrrup of Succory with Rhubarb , or of Roses with Agaric and very often by these Remedies , timely applied , I have seen the Convulsive Distempers in Children to be cured : besides , in this case , Clysters are frequently used : but external Medicines are not to be omitted ; to wit , Fomentations , Oyntments , Plaisters applied to the Belly . Take of the flowers of Cammomel cut very small , two handfuls , let them be put into two little bags made of fine Linen , or Silk which being dipped in warm Milk , and wrung out , may be applied successively to the abdomen , or lower region of the Belly . Take of the tops or flowers of Mallows , in like manner , but small , let them be fried in fresh Butter , or Hogs Lard , and in the form of a Liniment , or a Cataplasm , applied to the Belly . CHAPTER V. Of Convulsive Diseases of Ripe age , arising chiefly by reason of the Nervous origine being affected . ALthough Convulsive Distempers , which happen to those of riper years , being known by other Names , also are commonly reputed of some other stock , and are wont to be referr'd to the Passions called Hysterical , Hypochondriacal , or Colical , or to the Scorbute ; yet if the matter be a little better considered , it will easily appear , that some Convulsive symptoms , both in Men and Women , do come from the brain , which Convulsions properly and truly challenge to themselves the Name : But these ( as we have already mentioned ) may be distinguished after a various manner , by the manifold seat of the Morbifick cause , but chiefly into these three kinds , viz. Into Spasms or Convulsions stirred up , by reason of the origine of the Nerves being chiefly affected ; into others being stirred up , by reason of the extremities or ends of the Nerves being possessed by the Morbifick matter ; and lastly , into such from whose head the Morbific Matter descending , fills the whole passages , or the most part of some certain Nerves , or of all together . Therefore , that we may proceed to unfold the Convulsions arising from the beginnings of the Nerves being affected , take notice here , that the Morbifick matter besieging the beginnings of the Nerves , doth sometimes chiefly flow into the first pair of Nerves , to wit , which respect the Muscles of the Eyes and Face , and from thence the contractions and tremblings , now of the Nose , Cheeks , or Lips , now of the Eyes , or the distortions of the Mouth , follow . Secondly , Sometimes the wandring and intercostal pair do chiefly imbibe the Heterogeneous Particles ; and then Inflations , or Contractions of the Abdomen and Hypochondria ; and also the palpitation of the Heart , trembling , difficult and interrupted breathing , an intermitting pulse , and other symptoms of the middle , and lower Belly , do very much infest . Thirdly , But sometimes the Morbifick cause being placed lower , affects chiefly the spinal marrow , and therefore the outward members and limbs , are rendred obnoxious to inordinate leapings forth and contractions : Further , in very many cases of this nature , because the animal spirits being explosed about the origine of the Nerves , do inordinately leap back towards the Encephalon ; for that reason , to all Convulsions almost being excited by this means , the Vertigo , also the scotomie or giddiness , the tingling of the Ears , and sometimes the amased insensibility or falling down of the spirits , are joined , or follow . But as we may conjecture , from the various figures of the Convulsive Distemper , it seems , that the Convulsive matter hauling those , or these Nerves , or many of them together , is lodged either about their beginnings , only , so that the spirits in that place being often explosed , a frequent and very troublesome Vertigo arises , besides tremblings , and a short faintness about the Praecordia , swoonings and often leapings , and light contractions in the Viscera , or Muscles are felt . Or , Secondly , The explosive Particles being dilated to the beginnings of the Nerves , enter more deeply into their processes , and not seldom being slidden down into the Nervous foldings , belonging to the Praecordia , or the Viscera of the lower Belly , or also to the exterior members , procure there other as it were nests of Convulsive Distempers , that as often as the spirits about the Nervous origine are driven into explosions , presently fits , as it were Hysterical , Asthmatical , or otherways Convulsive , arise in the Abdomen , Thorax , or Limbs : Examples of these , and by what means they are made , shall be anon more clearly delivered : In the mean time , the Spasmodic matter flowing into the pipes of the Nerves , when it is transfer'd even to their processes and remote enfoldings ; yet , forasmuch as it hath still its chief mi●…e about the Nervous original , therefore after very grievous Convulsions of the Viscera or Members , a great perturbation of the Brain follows thereupon , with a tingling of the Ears , a Vertigo , and often an insensibility or amased excurtion of spirits : but sometimes the Morbific matter , as to the greatest part , being translated to the farthest ends of the Nerves , from thence they become free or clear about their beginnings : For I have observed many , who , whil'st at the beginning , they were infested with the Vertigo , often fainting away with fear , head-ach , and heaviness about the hinder part of the head , to have felt about the Praecordia or Viscera , only light inflations or tremblings ; but afterwards , suffering more cruel Convulsions about these parts , they did not complain of the former Distempers of the Head. If it should be further demanded concerning the Convulsive matter , from what place it should be brought , and by what ways carried towards the beginnings of the Nerves , and what kind of settlement , and as it were cherishing nests it there obtains ; we say , that although we cannot detect the footsteps and manifest passages of this matter , yet so much may be collected from certain observations , and the Analogie of things , it may be supposed there are these two distinct manner of passages , whereby the Convulsive Particles being first poured out into the Brain and Cerebel , from the Blood , are from thence carried towards the beginnings of the Nerves , viz. First , sometimes this matter being imbibed by the Brain and Cerebel , and by degrees passing thorow the pores of either , slides into the trunk of the oblong marrow , whose tract being also overcome by it , together with the nervous juice , it slides forward towards the original of the Nerves , and is heaped up near their heads , or within the medullarie trunk it self , or within the annularie Prominencies , in which places , either a long while subsisting , it stirs up frequent V●…rtigoes , and more light Convulsions , in remote parts as hath been said ; or being slidden from thence , more deeply into the passages of the Nerves , excites fits of Convulsions very cruel : such a progress of the Morbific cause , we suspect in whom the vertigo , swooning , heaviness of the head , and torpor of the mind go before the Convulsive assaults : Indeed , the matter of the Disease , abounding as yet in the brain and marrowie appendix , produces these kinds of previous Distimpers ; which being slidden from thence into the Nerves , causes Convulsions . Secondly , There is yet another way , whereby it plainly appears , that the material cause of the Convulsive Distemper is transferred to the beginnings of the Nerves , to wit , when the same being deposited by the serous water within the cavities or ventricles of the Head , it is insinuated into the neighbouring roots of the Nerves : For in Chronical Diseases , when the remarkable discrasie of the blood and humors happens also to be accompanied with a praved disposition of the brain , oftentimes a great plenty of sharp Serum infesting the Nervous stock , dropping forth from the Vessels of the Choroeidan , or retiform enfoldings , slides into the ventricles of the brain , and its appendix : But this serous water , afterwards breaking thorow the under-spreading of the C●…rebel , into the fourth Ventricle , the little skin there being displaced , whereby the oblong marrow is uncovered , it falls upon the beginnings of one or more of the Nerves , and either by irritating , or imbuing them , with Heterogeneous and Explosive Particles , induces the Convulsive disposition . And this for the most part is the cause that sick people , after long and ill handled Fevers , also after the more grievous Cephalic Diseases , at length die of Convulsions ; as I have found by the frequent Anatomie of the Carcases of those who died by that means . Also it appears by Anatomical observation , That the brain may be overflowed by a certain serous water without the Distemper of the Convulsive disposition ; and further , that in some , who died of the Epilepsie , and other Convulsive Diseases , there was no deluge of the Serum , within the Ventricles of the Brain : by which it is given us to be understood , that the Convulsive Distempers do not flow only from the watery matter in the Head ; but that they arise not at all from such a cause , unless the serous water overflowing the Ventricles of the Brain , and chiefly that underIaying of the Cerebel , be imbued with Heterogeneous and Explosive Particles . I remember once , my Counsel to be ask'd for a young man labouring with an egregious Phtisis , and at that time truly desperate , besides a Cough , and shortness of Breath , he had grievously complained for many days , yea weeks , that he could not lie upon his back in his bed , or whilst he sat in a Chair he could not lean his head backwards : for that by this , or that posture of his Body , he was wont presently to suffer tremblings of his heart , and a fainting of the spirits , as if he were just about to die : wherefore of necessity he was fain to hold his head upright , or leaning forward . After he was dead , his Carcase being dissected , his Lungs appeared all over tumified , and in some places Ulcerated : then his Skull being opened , there flowed within all the Ventricles of the brain , a great quantity of yellow and salt Serum : which water certainly whilst it did slide forward upon the fourth Ventricle , about the trunk of the oblong marrow , his head leaning back , rushing upon the heads of the wandring and intercostal pair of Nerves , did stir up the aforesaid Convulsions about the Praecordia : but so long as his head was inclined forward , that the heap of Serum flowed back into the interior Ventricles of the Brain , the origine of the Nerves remained free from that Convulsive matter . Having hitherto shown how many ways , and by what passages the morbific matter , being dilated towards the origine of the Nerves , seems to bring on Convulsions , it were easie , according to these reasons , to unfold many Convulsive symptoms : for besides the Convulsive motions of Infants and Children , oftentimes excited from the same kind of causes ; hither may be refer'd the contractions , and sudden leapings forth of the nervous parts , which follow upon Fevers . As also those Passions commonly called Hysterical , also Hypocondriacal , and certain others , proceed not seldom from the Morbific cause , rushing upon the beginnings of the Nerves . We will therefore endeavour to establish the truth of this Hypothesis by some other Histories and examples of sick people ; but in the first place , we will propose observations of that kind , in whom the Morbific matter setling upon the beginnings of the Nerves , and not being as yet slid deeply into their proeesses , induced frequent vertigoes , and only more light Convulsions of the Viscera and Praecordia . A Noble Woman about 30 years of Age , of a tender constitution , and lean in Body , was wont every winter to be grievously afflicted with a Catarh or Rhume flowing upon the wind-pipe and Lungs , with a hoarse Cough , and great spitting ; but the last year , great care and diligence being used , she avoided that evil . But after the winter Sol●…tice , having taken cold , she was troubled with an huge pain of the head , a tingling of the Ears , a giddiness , with a great defluxion upon the Eyes , that it easily appeared , that the heap of Serum , which before this time was wont to distil into the Breast , was now wholly laid up , within the head and brain : besides , an effect of which was , that as often as she began to sleep , she was greatly infested with Passions , as it were Histerical , to which she had never been before obnoxious : For when ever , being sleepy , she closed her Eyes , presently a bulk ascending in her belly , a choaking in her throat , tremblings , and leapings about the Praecordia , were stirred up ; which affections notwithstanding quite ceased , when she was thorowly awakened , so that the sick party was necessitated to abstain almost altogether for many days and nights from sleep . Being sent for to this Lady , after she had been sick and weak for many days , I was compelled at length to use gentle Medicines : therefore I took care that blood should forthwith be drawn from the foot , to four Ounces , and every day a Clister of Milk and Sugar to be administred , by which she was wont to have three or four stools : besides I gave her every eighth hour a Dose of the spirits of Harts-born in a spoonful of the following Julup : Take of the water of Penny-royal , of Walnuts , and black Cherries each four Ounces , of Histerical water two Ounces , of the Syrrup of Clove-gilliflowers an Ounce and a half , of Caster tied in a little knot , and hanged in the middle of the glass half a Dram , of the Powder of Pearls one Scruple , mingle it . I caused with success a visicatorie to be put behind the Ears , and a Cataplasm of the leaves of Rue and Cuccoe-pint , with the Roots of Bryony , Bay-salt , and black soap , to be laid to the soals of her feet . Sometimes I gave her in the evening in a little draught of the prescribed julup , half an ounce of Diacodium , to which succeeded a moderate sleep , without the wonted Convulsions following : which kind of effects from opiats exhibited in the like case , I have often experimented : for the quenching her thirst I gave her a Ptisan , with diuretick Ingredients boiled in it : by the use of these , she was very much eased , in a short time . But what proved a great benefit to her , was , that an Imposthume in her ear , breaking of its own accord , poured forth , at first a yellow matter , and afterwards for many days , a great plenty of thin Ichor or Excrement , by which Evacuation , the Convulsions of the Viscera and Praecordia wholly ceasing , the disease was perfectly cured . As to the Reason of the aforesaid sickness , without doubt , it seems , that those Distempers were excited by the serous colluvies , laid up within the bounds of the Head : for the translation of that humor into the head , brought at first both the Disease , and the Secretion or flowing of it out , thorow the Emunctuaries of the ear , took away all the Symptoms : Besides , when the morbifick matter had brought in to the spirits , planted about the beginnings of the nerves , a disposition somewhat explosive , they , though being struck as it were with madness , they were continually troubled , yet so long as leaping back towards the brain , they obtained a space , in which they might be more freely expanded or stretched forth , they did indeed only more vehemently exercise the Phantasie , and without farther trouble did only cause watchings . But when by sleep sometimes creeping upon her , the excursion of the unquiet Spirits were restrained towards the Brain , ( which indeed necessarily happens , when we sleep , the nervous Liquor within the pores of the brain , at that time being more plentifully admitted ) they tumultuarily rushing upon the heads of the wandring pair , and intercostal Nerves troubled the whole series of Spirits , flowing within the passages of those Nerves , and so caused the aforesaid Convulsions , about the Praecordia , Viscera , and muscles of the throat . I have known many both Men and Women sick after this manner , who when they have been troubled with an headach , an heaviness of the hinder part of the head , or a Vertigo , have while they slept , felt forthwith in their Praecordia , or Viscera , or in both together , perturbations as it were Convulsive ; which indeed happens from the bending downward of the tumultuating Spirits , being reflected from the brain , upon the beginnings of the Nerves : But that the use of opiats , brought a pleasing sleep to this sick person , without the wonted Convulsions , following , the reason was , because the animal spirits , as unquiet and furious as they were , yet by the Intanglement of the Narcotick Particles , they were bound as it were in Chains , that afterwards , without any resistance they were overcome by sleep . I have indeed very often happily cured , most grievous fits of Convulsions , both Asthmatical , and as it were Hysterical , by administring Opiates . An honest woman M. G. of 67. years of Age , yet of a florid countenance , and fat in body , when she had been a while obnoxious at first to a swelling of the face , and very grievous fits of the headach , she fell through the great cold of the winter , into a very troublefome Vertigo , with a trembling of the heart , a fainting away of the Spirits , and a frequent striving to vomit : being layed in her bed , if she opened her eyes , or turned her from one fide to another , she was presentiy troubled with a notable gidiness , or swimming in the head , with swooning and effectless vomiting . Visiting this woman , I doubted not , but that the cause of her sickness was , the Convulsive matter , being translated from the exterior region of the head , to the most inward recesses of the Encephalon , by whose inspiration or heterogeneous Copula , the animal spirits being touched while they leaped forth inordinately towards the brain , they excited the vertiginous Distemper , and while they rushed tumultuarily upon the heads of the nerves , the Scotomie , disorder of the Praecordia , and endeavouring to vomit . A large Vesicatory or blistering Plaister , being applied to the nape of the neck , and behind her Ears , Clisters daily administred , also the use of Spirits of harts-horn frequently , and of a Cephalick Julup , cured her within a few days . A noted man about 33. years of Age , when he had been for a long time subject to a Cough , with great and thick spitting , besides having the pores of his skin very open , he was wont to sweat continually , and every night to be wet with it : about the beginning of the spring , he perceived those usual evacuations to happen more sparingly ; in the mean time , he complained of a fulness of his hands and feet , and as it were a certain swelling or puffing up , so that he feared a dropsie was coming upon him ; besides he was troubled in his head , with a giddiness and frequent Vertigo : A little after , this evil increasing , light contractions , and sudden Convulsions , were ordinarily excited about his Lips , and other parts of the mouth and face ; also presently after ( the morbific matter as it should seem , flowing upon the beginnings of the wandring pair and intercostal nerves ) he was afflicted with the trembling , and leaping of the heart , with frequent fainting away of the vital spirits , as if a Leipothemy or swooning was falling upon him . I know that very many ascribe these Convulsive passions , so grievously infesting the Praecordia , to the vapours rising from the spleen : but it seems much more reasonable to deduce them from the Convulsive matter laid up within the brain , and rushing upon the beginning of the Nerves ; because a shifting or translation of some excrements , from some other parts , to the head , goes before , and that it is so laid up , within the compass or bounds of the Encephalon , the almost continual vertiginous distemper , and the Convulsions of the parts of the mouth and face , testifie it plainly : wherefore I thought good to prescribe to this man Remedies according to the method hereafter shown . I might be able here to propose many observations of this nature , in whom the morbific matter , subsisting near the beginnings of the nerves , stir up light Spasms or Convulsions only of the Viscera or members with a Vertigo . But because a portion of this matter , descending from the head , enters more deeply the pipes of the Nerves , and so strows the tinder or enkindling of explosive seed , as it were gunpowder , about their middle and ultimate processes and enfoldings , it will be to the purpose to add some examples of this kind . A certain young maid E. L. tall and handsome , sprung from sound parents , and her self ( as far as might be perceived ) originally healthful , after she had served a master long sick , being a long time , and almost continually with him , and was forced to watch whole nights very often , and also at other times , so that she never slept but short and interrupted naps ; she at length begun to complaln of an heaviness in her head , and a frequent Vertigo : wirhin a little time after , the distemper growing worse , she felt tremblings in her whole body , with a light shaking of her members , which came at certain times , tho wandring and uncertain : afterwards she suffered fits plainly Convulsive , and those horrid , and often Infesting : a little before the approach of the disease , she was afficted with a short Scotomie or swimming in her head , by and by she felt a streightness , and great oppression of her Breast , whereby all her Precordia were drawn together : then presently gnashing her teeth , and giving a great groan , she was wont to fall to the ground , in the mean time she was sensible , but labouring with the great oppression of her heart , till that constriction of her breast was loosned , she was not able by any means to rise ; afterwards , when the fit was past , she was disturbed a good while , with a great palpitation of the Heart , an heaviness of the senses , and a great debility of the animal function . After that this Sick maid had lived subject to these kind of fits , being very often repeated , for about 14. months , she at last became Epileptical , that as often as the assault of the evil rerurned being flung prostrate on the Earth , she was taken with the Insensibility or amazedness of Spirits , with the foaming at the mouth , and other peculiar symptoms of the falling sickness . Neither did this distemper stay here , but ere the space of a year was elapsed , it degenerated into madness , that at last the sick maid , having lost the use of her Reason , grew sometimes mad with fury , and sometimes was plainly stupid and foolish . It is plain from the beginning , progress , and osten metamorphosis of this Disease , that it at first had its cause and seat in the head , near the beginning of the Nerves , and from thence did daily unfold more largely its bounds , both into the brain , and nervous System ; for from the beginning , the morbific matter consisting near the beginnings of the nerves , caused only lighter Spasms or Convulsions of the Viscera and members , and shakings , with the Vertigo ; afterwards a portion os it being slidden into the pneumonic nerves , and their foldings , produced most grievous Convulsions of the Praecordia , Diaphragma , and Ventricle ; and also another portion of the same matter invading the brain , and its marrow , caused the Insensibility or Amazedness , and so the fits of the Falling-sickness ; and at length , the texture of the spirits being wholly vitiated , and their Latex being degenerated into a most sharp , and as it were Stygian Liquor the Convulsive distempers passed into madness . Therefore , as to the particular reasons , both of the disease , and symptoms , it seems , that the aforesaid Virgin , by her sedentary Life , ( she being deprived altogether of the exercise of the body , and the use of a more free air ) but chiefly by her nightly watchings , and being frequently interrupted of her sleep , she had contracted a vitious disposition of the blood and humours , and also a praved and weak constitution of the brain , and Nervous stock ( to which may be added , that she did perpetually attend on a Master , sick of most grievous distempers of Convulsions , and by that means had received perchance some contagion , or convulsive infection : and first of all indeed , the Heterogeneous Particles being poured forth , together with the nervous juice , into the brain and Cerebel , and there cleaving to the spirits , as it were skirmished with the preliminarie scotomie , and vertigenous distemper ; then the convulsive matter , setling upon the beginnings of the wandring pair , and intercostal Nerves , and the spinal marrow , brought in , with the Vertigo , the leaping of the Viscera and Muscles , and their lighter shakings : Afterwards when entring more deeply the pipes of the Nerves , it was carried into the Cervical , and Cardiac , and perhaps intercostal , and other unfoldings , and embued the spirits , performing the office of respiration , and the pulse , with an explosive Copula ; they being brought into explosions at every turn together with their superiors , iuhabiting the nervous origine , by reason of fulness , or because of irritation , excited most horrid Convulsions of the respective parts : But the fit growing strong , from the pneumonic or breathing Nerves being strictly bound , the sudden inordinate systole of the Thorax was stirred up ; then presently the Diaphragma being suddenly and vehemently drawn back , the obstreperous ejaculation did succeed : Further , when by reason of the systole of the Thorax , being sometime continued , the blood being hindred , that it could not move , it stagnated altogether in the Praecordia , therefore , during the fit , that great oppression of the heart , with want of speech and motion afflicted the sick Maid : But in the mean time , while as yet the region of the brain remained free and clear from the explosions of the spirits , the sick party remained in her senses , or memory : but afterwards when the Convulsive matter being daily increased , it was unfolded in the middle or marrowy parts of the debilitated and broken brain , to the former passions ; about the Praecordia , came also the insensibility and amazedness of spirits , then the Epilepsie , and lastly madness , for the reasons before recited . Many Medicines , and of various kinds , being prescribed to this sick Maid , by many , both Physicians and Empericks , but confusedly , and with an uncertain method , being presently changed , did her no good . A certain fair woman , well coloured , and well flesh'd , from a setled grief , fell into a sickly disposition ; about noon , and the evening , for the most part she was pretty well , but in the morning when she had sleep enough , and often indulged it too much , till she became very somnolent and heavy : being thoroughly awakened , presently she was wont to complain of a heaviness , and as it were a stupidness in her whole head , with a Vertigo at every motion , or stirring about of her head ; a little after she constantly expected a Convulsive Fit , or the insensible amazedness of the spirits , and sometimes this , sometimes that , was wont to infest her : for that after the Vertigo , as it were a praevious Vellication , for the most part , she felt in her ventricle , and left side , an heavy or weighty pain running up and down here and there ; hence belching , a striving to vomit , eruptions of blasts , also wonderful distentions of the abdomen , and hypochondria , did follow , and sometimes for many hours , did miserably exercise this Woman ; but sometimes these Symptoms hapned to be wanting , and then the distemper more cruelly afflicted her brain : for falling into frequent insensible fits , she was wont to continue a great while immovable , and with her eyes shut , without sense or unstanding ; and when her servants had moved her by rubbings , and with the sume of Tobacco , she came by and by to her self , but presently again she fell into the like insensibility , and so for four or five times , before she could perfectly recover her self , and be without expecting to fall into these fits again : At le●…gth the Tragedy being acted , she remained however affected with a●… heaviness and torpor of head , in some measure : but about noon , all the clouds being discussed , she was wont to obtain a fair , and serene disposition of her whole head , until the next morning , the same Symptoms would return again . Who shall rightly weigh these Symptoms , need not suppose them vapours , arising from the Womb or Spleen , and in those seek for the morbific cause in vain : which truly may more certainly be placed in the head it self : for it seems , that by reason of a great sadness ( which happens often to women ) at the beginning , a great debility , together with a vitious taint , was impressed on her brain ; so indeed that the animal spirits derived to the brain and Cerebel , brought with them heterogeneous particles of a mixt kind , viz. Partly narcotick or stupifying , and partly explosive or rushing forth : which kind of Copula , when they had more plentifully conceived , through sleep they were stirred up to the shaking of it off , by mere fulness : as soon therefore , as the woman was awakened , the same spirits being moved , either a bending downward being made below , they were depressed upon the beginnings of the Nerves , and there being explosed , they excited Convulsions of the viscera ; or leaping back towards the middle of the brain , and being there struck off , they brought in those frequent and terrible Insensibilities . In truth , this distemper was somewhat akin to the Epilepsie , but that the morbific matter was not as yet stayed within the regal palace of the brain , or its middle part , so that there it might infect the spirits within the fountains ; but yet the same heterogeneous Copula , did cleave more strictly to them , dissociated or disjoined below , and dividing themselved into various and lesser rivolets according to the beginning of the nerves . In the mean time , the spirits , whereby they might shake off that matter , being often explosed , caused the stupor and insensibility , but bending to some other place , they rushed upon the beginnings of the nerves , for that reason caused those Spasms or Convulsions of the viscera : but that the fits come only in the morning after a plentiful sleep , the reason was because the heterogeneous Copula of the spirits , coming to them with the nervous juice , was at that time gathered together to a fit fulness for explosions , which being then wholly shaken off , the sick person remained therefore all the rest of the day free from the distempers , till the next day , when the night Sleep had brought to the head , a new supplement of morbific matter , the like fit returned in the morning , which perhaps , as the Sleep had been shorter or longer , was moved now within the brain , now near the nervous origine . But it may be observed , that Convulsions have arisen from the nervous origine , being chiefly affected , not only in the female sex , as the weaker and more liable , but sometimes these kind of distempers have been excited in men ftom the like procatartick cause . Some years since , being hastily sent for from a stranger , who lodged in this City , at first sight , I suspected that he was possessed , and ●…lieved that he had more need of Exorcisms , than of Medicines . He was about Forty years old , who had now for about three years , at certain set times of the year , been wont to be troubled with convulsive Motions ; whilst he by chance lodged here for a few days about his occasions , by reason of a great sadness , he had a fit of his sickness greater than usual : He was wont for two or three days beforehand ro feel the coming of his disease ; to wit , from a great commotion within the forepart of the head , almost a continual Vertigo , and frequent dimness of his eyes : But the fit coming on him , at first his eyes were variously roled about , and inverted , then a certai bulk , like a living animal , was seen to creep from the bottom of his belly upwards , towards his heart and breast , and from thence to his head ▪ I my self pressing his belly with my hand , felt very plainly this kind of motion , and as long as I hindred this round thing from ascending with both my hands , and all my strength , he found himself indifferently well ; but as soon as this swelling creeping upwards by degrees , had reached the head , presently the members of the whole body were cruelly pulled together , that he would dash himself against the walls or posts , as if possest by an evil spirit ; He could hardly be held , and restrained by four strong men with all their force , but that he would leap from them , and fling out his arms , feet , and head here and there , with divers manners of motions : when he ceased from leaping forrh , or strugling , his Members would be strongly extended , and his muscles stiff , as if troubled with the Cramp or stiff extension : such a fit would last about a quarter of an hour , then coming to himfelf , he would talk soberly , and walk about in his Chamber ; he knew what he had suffered , and asked pardon of the standers by ; presently after he began to draw his eyes inward , and swiftly to role them about : then presently the convulsive distemper returning , acted the like Tragedy as before : and after this manner , he would have five or six of these kind of convulsive fits , within three hours space . In the midst of one of these fits , a vein in his Arm being opened , and a large orifice made , the blood flowed out slowly , and was seen presently to be congealed : and so indeed , that being received into the dish , it did not flow about , after the manner of Liquors , with a plain and equal Superficies , but like melted sewet , dropped into a cold Vessel , one drop being heaped upon another , it grew to a heap . If this strange distemper had hapned to a Woman , it would presently have been said that it was the Mother , or Hysterical , and the cause of it would have been laid on the fault of the Womb ; especially , for that the ascent of something , like a bulk , began the fit , from the bottom of the belly : But when this common solution , which most often is the mere subterfuge of Ignorance , cannot be admitted in this case , it seems most congruous to reason , to refer all these Symptoms to the evil affections of the brain and nervous Stock . For truly it may be plainly gathered , that the cause of the disease , did lie hid in the head it self , by the Symptoms preceding the fit , which did denote a very great agitaiton of the spirits within the head ; that inflation of the brain , and heavy swimmings , which constantly came just as the fit was coming upon him , the turnings of the eyes manifestly argue , that heterogeneous and explosive particles , did adhere to the spirits dwelling within the Encephalin , near to the beginnings of the Nerves . So that this case , comes near to the nature of the Epilepsie , excepting that the spirits within the middle of the brain , did not admit an heterogeneous Copula , nor being explosed in another place , did they tumultuously break forth there ; for during the fit , the sick person was still in his senses , or had the use of his memory : But the morbific matter , being more plentifully laip up in the head , when from thence it was slid , more deeply into the pipes , both of the Interior and Exterior Nerves , it had placed mines of Explosive seeds , very diffusive in the viscera , both of the lower and middle belly , and also in the exterior members , so that when the animal spirits began to be exploded , near the beginnings of the nerves , presently from thence others inhabiting the mesenteric enfolding , and then others in the other nervous enfoldings , interjected from the outmost bound , even to the head , being explosed in order , did even continue the Convulsions , from one part to another , until they came to the head it self : but presently the explosion being translated from thence , to the spirits dwelling in the spinal marrow and Appending Nerves , the most strong Convulsions of the muscles and members of the whole body followed : But that , that ascent , as it were of bulk , or substance which very often was perceived in the lower belly , about the beginning of the Convulsions , proceeding from the spirits , within the mesenteric enfoldings , being brought into explosions , shall be more largely declared anon , when we come to treat of hysterick passions . In the mean time if it be asked for what reason that the convulsive paroxysm , beginning in the part of the head , near the beginnings of the Nerves , presently the spirits dwelling in the outmost parts ( as many as are predisposed for that Symptom ) enter into explosions , and so transfer the co●…ulsive Distemper , being there fully raised upwards , ( for it is for the most part so , whether the entrance of the disease begins in the bottom of the belly , or about the middle of the abdomen , the Hypochondri●… or Praecordia , for that the Convulsion is wont to creep by degres from those places towards the head : ) I say , for the solution of this , these two considerations are offer'd , to wit , in the first place we consider , that when some whole series of spirits is disturbed , those who reside in the extreamest bounds are first destituted of their original Influence ; wherefore they , before others , grow tumultuous , and begin to grow irregular ; hence it is , when the Nerve of the arm or thigh , is strained hard , by leaning on it , that the wonted Influence is hindred , that a humness , with a sense of pricking ot tingling , is first felt in the fingers or toes ; from whence by degrees , it creeps upwards towards the places affectcd . Secondly , the other is , and rather the reason of this distemper , to wit , that the spirits being ready for explosions , when they are contained within the nervous pipes , one or more , as so many distinct little Tubes , they require a sufficient ample space , in which they may be able very much , and indeed successively to be rarified and expanded , which thing because it cannot be easily performed within the Trunks of the Nerves , from the beginning towards the end , therefore while the Spirits , about the nervous origine , being first struck off , leap back towards the Encephaleon , for that cause they stir up the vertigo : the more open explosion of the spirits , for the most part , begins about the inferior passages of the nerves , or at their extremities , where the trunk of the nerve is either dilated into more ample foldings , or terminated in more fibres largely dispersed abroad ; then those Spirits being exploded , there is room made presently for others sueceeding in order , whereby in like manner they may be exploded : Hence we may observe whilst the exterior Spirits are exploded , if a ligature or hard compression being made , the succession of others into the same space or their progress toward the exterior parts be intercepted , the Convulsion is wont to be hindred , that it cannot ascend upwards , wherefore when a numbness ( as medical Histories testisie ) being arisen from the farthest end of the finger or toe , creeps to the superior parts , with a tingling , or like a cold air , and at length reaching the brain , causes most horrid Convulsions ; if by and by after the motion is begun , the Arm or Thigh be strongly tied , the Spasm or Convulsion not being able to get over the bound place , is hindred from coming to the head ; yea , it is usual for histerical women , as soon as the swelling of the belly , or the ascent of the bulk in the abdomen is first perceived , to gird strongly their waists with Swathing bands , and so oftentimes they prevent the Praecordia , and the region of the brain , from being disturbed by that same Convulsive Fit. But that the blood being let out in the midst of the fit , was so soon congealed , indeed it very ordinarily happens to be so in Convulsive and Apoplectical Distempers , as the most learned Heighmore hath first noted out of Hendochius : But that some from hence contend , that convulsions rely altogether upon the thickness of the blood , and stagnation , its motion being hindred , cannot be granted : because the blood taken from those who are subject to convulsions , a little before the fit , is dilated with serum , and fluid enough : wherefore we may lawfully think , that the congelation is caused by the paroxsm it self , because in Convulsive motions , and immoderate contractions of the Nerves , and Viscera , the interflowing blood by the exhalations of its spirit and serum , is somewhat loosened in its mixtion , and therefore in some sort coagulated ; like as when milk , by reason of too much agitation and separation of the parts one from another , grows into butter ; wherefore this kind of Coagulation of the blood , seems rather to be the effect , than the cause of the Convulsions . The Curatory Method . AS to the cure of these kind of Convulsive Distempers , which in women , or men , proceed from the morbific cause lying upon the beginnings of the Nerves . The first indication will be , to draw away the tinder or inkindling of the disease , viz. to hinder that the blood may not affix on the head , the heterogeneous particles , either begot in it self , or received elswhere from the Viscera . For this purpose an evacuation both by catharticks , and blood-letting , unless something contradict , is wont to be beneficially prescribed . Vomiting most often brings help , wherefore Emeticks of the Infusion of Crocus metallorum , or of the Salt of Vitriol , or wine of squils , is to be taken at the beginning . Then almost the next day , the taking away of Blood , either by phlebotomy in the Arm , or by Leeches in the Sedal veins , is to be performed ; then afterwards a gentle purge of pills , or solutive Apozems , is to be ordained and timely repeated . Take of the pills of the Amber of Crato , or of the Tartar of Bontiusʒ ii . of the Resine of Jalap , gr . xvi . of Caster ℈ i. of the oyl of Rosemary or Amber , ℈ ss . of gumm . Ammoniac dissolved in hysterical water , what will suffice to make 16. pills . Let 4. of them be taken every sixth or seventh day . Take of the Roots of Polypodia of the Oak , of sharp pointed-docks prepared , of Chervil , each ʒ vi . of the male Paeony , ʒ iii. of the leaves of Betony , Germander , Chamipits , Vervine , the male Betony , each i. handful , of the seeds of Cardamums , and burdock each ʒ iii. let them be boiled in 4. pints of Spring water , till half be consumed : Let It be strained into a matrace , to which put of the leaves of the best Senna , one ounce , of Rhubarb , ʒ vi . of Turbith gummed half an ounce , of Epithimum , of yellow-Sanders , each ʒ ii . of the Salt of worm wood , and Scurvy-grass , each ʒ i. the yellow rine of the Orangeʒ ii . let them digest close shut , in hot sand for 12 hours , let the straining be kept for use , sweeten it ( if there be need ) with what will fuffice , of the Auguflan Syrrop , or of Succory with Rhubarb . The Dose six ounces , once or twice in a week . Every day , in which purges are not taken , Remedies strengthning the brain , and also the animal spirits ; for the taking away the Heterogeneous Copula , or for the hindring them from running into explosions , are to be administred , which indeed ought to be prescribed and chosen according to the constitution and habit of the Body , and temperament of the sick ; for too lean bodies , and such as being indued with a more hot blood , Medicines less hot , and which do not trouble the blood above measure , ought to be given : On the contrary , for phlegmatick and fat people , whose Urine is thin and watery , and whose blood is circulated more heavily , and Viscera's stuffed , more hot Remedies , and notably apt to ferment the humors , are designed . In the former case let it be prescribed after this manner . Take of the Conserve of the Flowers of Betony , Tamarisk , the Male Paeony , each two Ounces , of the Species of Diamargerit frigida a Dram and a half , of the Powder of the Root of Paeony , and of the Seeds of the same , each one Dram , of red Coral prepared two Drams , of Vitriol of Steel two Scruples , of the Salt of Wormwood two Drams , with what will suffice of the juice of Oranges , make an Electuary , take of it twice or thrice in a day , drinking after it a little draught of the Julup hereafter prescribed . Take of Coral red , with the juice of Oranges , beaten together in a Glass , or Marble mortar , and dried , half an Ounce , of the Powder of Missletoe of the Oak , of the root of the Male Paeony two Drams , of perled Sugar three Drams , make a Powder : the Dose from a Dram to half a Dram , twice or thrice in a day . Take of the Species of Diamargarit frigida two Drams , of the Salt of Wormwood three Drams , of the root of Cocoe-pint powdered one Dram , mix them , make a Powder , let it be divided into xx parts ; take a Dose in the morning , and at four in the afternoon . Take of the Roots of Butterbur one Ounce ; dose half a Dram to a Dram twice in a day . Take of the Leaves of Burdock and Cocoepint each six handfuls , let them be cut and mixed together , and so Distilled . The Dose two Drams to three , twice or thrice a day , after a Dose of Electuary or Powder . Take of this water distilled two pints , of our steel prepared two drams , mix them in a Vial , let it be taken after the same manner . Take of the simple water of Walnuts , and of black Cherries each half a pint , of Snales three Drams , of the Syrrup of the flowers of the Male Paeony two Ounces : the Dose an Ounce and a half to two , after the same manner . Take of the shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn , each three Drams , of the roots of Chervil , Burdock , Valerian , each half an Ounce , of the leaves of Betony , Chamepits , Harts-tongue , the tops of Tamarisk , each one handful , of the barks of Tamarisk , and of the Woody Nightshade , each half an Ounce , let them be boiled in two quarts of spring water , to the consumption of the third part ; add to it of white-wine eight Ounces , strain it into a Pitcher , to which put of the leaves of Brook-lime , and Cardamine , each one handful , make an infusion warm , and close for four hours : Let the colature be kept close in Glasses . The Dose six Ounces twice in a day ; after a Dose of some solid Medicine , sometimes such an Apozeme may be mixed with two Drams of our steel , and taken in the same manner . In the Summer time , the use of Spaw-waters is convenient ; and for want of them , our Artificial ones may be taken . If that for the reasons above-recited , more hot Medicines are to be prescribed , you may proceed according to the following method . Take of the Conserves of Rosemary , of the yellow of Oranges and Lemmons , each two Ounces , of Lignum-aloes , of yellow-sanders , of the roots of Snake-weed , Contrayerva , Angelica , Cocoepint , each one Dram , of the Vitriol of steel ( or of steel prepared ) four Scruples , of the Salt of Wormwood and Scurvey-grass , each one Dram , with what will suffice of candied Walnuts , make an Electuary ; let it be taken twice in a day , to the quantity of a Nutmeg , drinking after it a dose of appropriate Liquor . Take of the Roots of Male Paeony , Angellica , and red Coral prepared , each two drams , of Sugar dissolved in water of Snales , boiled to the consistency of Tablets , six Ounces , of the Oil of Amber lightly rectified half a dram , make a sufficient quantity of Lozenges , each weighing about half a dram , take one or two twice or thrice a day , drinking after it a dose of proper Liquor . Take of the Roots of Virginian Snake-weed , Contrayerva , Valerian , each two drams , of red Coral , and prepared Pearl , each one dram , of winteran Bark , and of the root of Cretian Dittany , each one dram , of the Vitriol of steel , and Salt of Wormwood , each one dram and a half , of the extract of Centaury two drams , of Ammoniacum dissolved in Histerical water what will suffice , to make a pillulary mass : of which take four Pills in the Morning , and at four in the Afternoon . Take of the Spirits of harts-horn , or Sut , or humane Blood , or of Sal ammoniack , what will suffice , take of them from 10. to 12. drops , morning and evening , in a spoonful of Julap , drinking a little draught of the same after it . Take of the Leaves of Betony , Vervine , Sage , Lady-smocks , Cuccoepint , Burdock , each two handfulls , of green wallnuts , number 20. the rinds of six Oranges , and of 4 Lemons , of Cardamus , and Cubebs , each one ounce , being cut and bruised , pour on them of whey made of Cider or white whine , six pints , let them be distilled according to Art. The dose two ounces or three twice in a day , after a dose of a solid medicine . Add to i. quart of this liquor ii . drams of our Steel . Take of the water of Snails , and of earth-worms , each six ounces , walnuts simple four ounces , of Radish compound two ounces , of white sugar ii . ounces make a Julap . The dose 4. or 6. spoonfulls , twice in a day , after a dose of a solid medicine . Take of millipedes or chesslogs , cleansed , i pint ; of Cloves cut , half an ounce , put to them i quart of white-wine , let them be distilled in a glass-cucurbit . The dose one ounce to an ounce and a half , twice in a day . For poor people , medicines easie to be prepared , may be prescribed after this manner . Take of the Conserves of the Leaves of Rue , made with an equal part of sugar , six ounces ; take of it the quantity of a nutmeg , twice in a day , drinking after it of the decoction of the Seeds and Roots of Burdock , in whey or posset-drink made of whitewine . Or there may be prepared a Conserve of the leaves of the Tree of Life , with an equal part of Sugar : dose ʒ ss . to ʒ i. twice in a day . Take of millipeds prepared ʒ iii , of ameos seedsʒ i. make a powder , divide it into 10. parts , take a dose twice in a day , or 12 Sows or Woodlice bruised , and whitewine put to them , let the juice be wrung out , make a draught , let it be taken twice a day . In the mean time , while these Medicines are taken inwardly , it is sometimes convenient to raise blisters , with Vesicatories , in the nape of the neck , and behind the ears ; for so the serous and sharp humors , are very much brought away from the head : besides sneezing powders , and such as purge Rheume from the head , often give signal help . The taking away of blood from the sedal veins , or the foot , ought sometimes to be itterated ; yea , and the Distemper urging , Plaisters or Cataplasms , are profitably applied to the soles of the feet . It is also beneficial to apply drawing medicines about the calves and thighs . CHAPTER VI. Of Convulsive Motions , whose cause subsists about the extremities of the Nerves , or within the nervous foldings . SOmetimes Convulsive Distempers do arise , without any fault in the Head , by the irritation and explosion of the spirits , remaining about the extremities of the nerves , which plainly appears , because when medicines haul sharply the Ventricles or Intestines , or worms gnaw them , there do not only follow Convulsions in those parts , but besides convulsive motions do sometimes torment ( or are retorted on ) the members , and outward Limbs : for indeed , as we have shown elsewhere , when the sense of a very grievons Trouble torments any part , and from that is communicated to the chief sensorie , presently from thence an involuntary and irregular motion , is wont to be reflected on the spirits in that place irritated ; and that not only by the same nerves , to which the sence of the pain was carried , but sometimes also the Convulsion is reciprocated by others , either neighbouring , or altogether extraneous : So the Stone being fixed in the Ureters , and irritating very much its nervous fibres , excites convulsive motions , not only in the distempered Vessels , but almost in all the Viscera of the Abdomen : So that the Urine being suppressed , Torments diffused here and there , and very often horrid Vomitings follow . Wherefore , 't is not at all to be doubted , but that both diseases , and some Convulsive Symptoms , are very often induced , by reason of an outward hurt , broughr to the Tops of the nerves , terminating within the membranes , muscles , or Viscera : yea in thehysterical , hypochondriaca , and certain other passions , if at any time Convulsive motions are excited , in the hurt head by the fault of the womb , spleen , or other inward ; verily they arise by this only means , to wit , by the Trouble of the rest of the parts , being translated this way through the Nerves , ( but in no wise by the Vapours ) to the brain , and are propagated all about into various Regions of the Body . But it should here be noted , that altho the evident solitary cause , forasmuch as it is strong and vehement , may sometimes induce Convulsions of it self , and without a praevious disposition : because indeed the Animal Spirits irritated , beyond measure , begin greater , and more than ordinary explosions , as in overgreat purging , and Vomiting , and the fits of the Collick , and Stone , is ordinarily wont to happen ; yet in many other convulsive Distempers , whose fits are often and habitual , besides the irritation made , about the extremities of the nerves , which serves for the most part for the evident cause , also a certain more remote cause is present , to whose efficacy the assault of the disease is chiefly beholden ; to wit , when convulsive motions are wont to be excited , and at every turn repeated , by the fault of the Spleen , Womb , or other private part , it may be suspected , that the animal Spirits , of the Fibres in the distempered part , and those disposed in its neighbouring parts , had first contracted an heterogeneous , explosive Copula , by which being filled , to a running over , they were provoked , by a light occasion , to convulsive explosions : Then , those being first begun , about the extremities of the nerves , creep upwards by the passage of the same nerves , and are often carried to the same nervous origine , and sometimes beyond , to the middle of the brain : from whenee , lastly , being reflected on the Nervous stock , they also secondarily cause the convulsions of the members and limbs : But after the brain , and a superior portion of the nervous system , are wont to suffer , and be affected often , by the convulsions below excited , the spirits inhabiting those parts , also begin to be themselves adulterated at length , and to admit an heterogeneous and explosive Copula , and so to acquire in part , a procata●…tick cause ; hence at length a Convulsive procatarxis , or more remote cause , becomes common to either end of the Trunk of the same nerves , and the animal spirits of one nerve , or more being evilly disposed , both at the head and tail , conceive explosions from either part , and deliver them presently to the other , as shall be more largely declared below , when we treat particularly of hysterical , and other ; passions in the mean time , we will add some histories and observations of convulsions arising from the farther ends or extremities of the nerves . A fine maid , about the 16th . year of her age , falling from her horsc , and lighting upon a Stone , grievously hurt her left breast , from whence a Tumor arose , with pain , which Symptoms notwithstanding by the use of Medicines , at the beginning seemed to be mitigated , and to be indifferently well , for a long time after . Three years after , she having taken cold , and having observed but a bad course of dyet , all things began to be exasperated , the hurt part swelling into a bigger bulk , troubled her with an acute , and almost continual pain , that the sick Virgin , for the cruel torment , could take no rest for many days and nights , neither could she suffer the glandula's of her breast , being then made more tumid , to be either touched or handled ; yea nor any noise , or shaking to be made in the Chamber . When to this Tumour , about to degenerate into a Cancer , they had applied fomentations , and Cataplasms of hemlock and mandraks , and other stupifying and repercussing things , this gentlewoman began to suffer certain Convulsive affections infesting her very often : At first , as often as the pain in her breast did most cruelly torment her , she felt in that place , prickings , also convulsions , and contractions , running about here and there , then presently her Ventricle and Hypchondria , and often the whole Abdomen , were wont to be inflated , and very much distended , with an endeavour of belching and vomiting ; by and by , the same distemper , being leasurely translated to the superior parts , excited Insensibility ; to which shortly after , convulsive motions succeeded , in the whole Body , so strongly , that the sick party could scarce be held by three or four strong men . These kind of fits , at first were wandring , and only occasionally excited : to wit , they would come , as often as the pain of her breast was strained , by some evident cause : Afterwards , these convulsions did more often infest her , and at last , they became habitual , and periodical , twice in a day , to wit , they were wont to come again constantly , at so many set hours after eating : And when after this manner , the sick Gentlewoman had been miserably afflicted , for six moneths , at length , she began to be molested with a vertiginous Distemper of her head , exercising her almost continually : for which evil when a fomentation of aroma●…ick and cephalick herbs , had been a good while administred to her head , she became better , as to the giddiness ; but then she was perpetually infested with a quite new , and admirable Symptom , viz. an empty cough , without spitting , night and day , unless when she was overwhelmed with sleep : After this worthy Virgin , had tryed without much benefit , divers medicines and remedies , prescribed by several Physitians , she was at last helped by making use of the most temperate Bath , at the Bath ; then being presently married , after she had conceived , and was brought to bed , ●…he by degrees grew well . If the reasons of the whole disease , and its accidents , be inquired into , without doubt the convulsive distemper was first of all excited from the tumor or pained place of the breast ; the cause of which was partly the most sharp sense of pain , being impressed from its fibres and nervous parts , but partly by the heterogeneous Copula , being affixed on the spirits inhabiting those fibres and Nerves ; for truly , it may be suspected , that the most sharp humour impacted in the Tumor , which perhaps had in some sort flowed thither by the passages of the Nerves , being repercussed by the use of Topicks , had entred the Fibres and Nervous filaments , or little strings disposed thorow the whole border or neighbourhood , and so the heterogeneous and explosive Copula , had clove to the spirits ; for the shaking off of which ; as often as by pain they were excited , they entred into Convulsive explosions , and together with them , other spirits flowing within the neighbouring Nerves , by consent of the forms ( as it often happens ) were exploded after the same manner : Then the Convulsive Distemper , when it first had begun in the extremities of the Nerves , being continued thorow their passages , even to the head , was wont to cause the insensibleness ; and from thence leaping back upon the whole nervous system , the Convulsive motions of the Limbs and all the members : The fits , about the beginning of the sickness , being excited after this manner , by reason of pain from the distemper'd part , were carried secondarily to the brain and its appendix : But afterwards , when the spirits inhabiting those places , being often explosed , by sympathy , had so loosned , and weakned the pores of the containing parts , that there lay open a passage within the same , for all Heterogeneous Particles to enter , with the nervous juice , the Convulsive procatarxis or more remote cause also increased in the head ; and the spirits inhabiting the Encephalon , being infected with an heterogeneous Copula , they themselves begun the Convulsive fit , or at least afforded the first instinct to its assault , which did return , for the most part , at such set hours after eating , because the morbific matter was carried in , together with the nervous juice , almost in an equal dimension : In truth , in such cases , where the Convulsion being general , doth possess almost all the parts of the whole nervous system successively , we may suspect , that the animal spirits had contracted an heterogeneous and explosive Copula , in the whole nervous stock , which , when it is arisen , at the set time , to a fulness , incites the spirits themselves at the appointed time , in like manner , to explosions , and the same explosion being begun somewhere , is propagated in order to all , after the manner of a fiery enkindling . As to that empty cough , which succeeding the fomentation of the head , exercised this sick person almost incessantly for many months ; it seems , that this symptom should depend altogether from the nervous origine being distemper'd , and not at all on the stuffing of the Lungs ; for she did not avoid any thing with the cough ; and if at any time that force of coughing was violently restrained , presently she was troubled with the Sense of choaking in her Throat : So that , as it is very likely , the morbific matter laid up near the nervous origine being rarified and stirred , by the fomentation , entred more deeply the heads of the Nerves , appointed for the Lungs , and stirred up in their fibres and filaments , perpetual convulsions : after the like manner , as when the Nervous juice , which waters the fibres and tendons of the Muscles , being made sharp and degenerate , induces to those parts continual leapings and contractions : hence , when a Convulsion or Spasm was stop'd , in some brances of the distempered Nerv●…s , so as she could not cough , presently the Convulsive motion , running into other branches of the same neighbour Nerve , stirred up that choaking in the Throat . I will here propose another example of a Convulsion , arising from the extremities of the Nerves being affected . A Noble Matron , of fifty years of Age , after her Courses had left her for about half a year , began to complain , first in a pricking pain of her left Pap ; then afterwards , that Distemper leaving her , she was ill about her Ventricle , for there arose an hard , and as it were a schirrous tumour , with a sad pain ; upon this came an inflation of the stomach , with difficulty of respiration , a nauseousness , and frequent Vomiting : Then the disease encreasing , with a more sharp pain running about here and there , she fell into Convulsive Distempers of the Ventricle : to wit , in that place , she was almost continually troubled with Convulsions variously running about , just as if her ventricle had been torn to pieces : Besides a constant perturbation of mind , with thirst , and watchings , and a frequent deliquium of spirits , as if she had been just dying , exercising this sick Lady : All which symptoms , she plainly perceiv'd to arise from that Tumour in her ventricle : They saw that all vomitory , cathartical , antiscorbutical , and hysterical Medicines , did her no good , but were rather hurtful and troublesome ; she received some benefit , by the taking away of blood by Leeches , and by the use of Asses Milk , and afterwards she was much eased by the drinking of Spaw waters . The aforesaid symptoms , which commonly are ascribed to the hysterical passion , and the vapours from the Womb here plainly appear , to have proceeded from a Tumour , arising about the bottom of the Ventricle : for that the blood of this Lady being very hot and melancholick , when it could be no more purged by her Courses flowing from her , it laid up its recrements , and adust saeculencies , at first in her Breast , and then from a new beginning in the Membranes of her Stomach : From the tumor there made , sharp and Heterogeneous Particles falling down perpetually , entred the fibres and nerves planted round about ; which cleaving continually to the spirits dwelling in , and flowing into those parts , excited them to frequent explosions , and so made Convulsive distempers in all the neighbouring parts : But that sometimes the Convulsive motions were more light in that place ; hence it appears , that the whole nervous stock , and the head it self ( as is wont to be in greater Convulsions ) had not as yet been touched with the same distemper : But the disorder of spirits arising about the parts affected , and from thence transfer'd by a smaller undulation or waving to the head , and so only lightly disturbing the spirits inhabiting it , induced watchings , with a great heat , and perturbation of the phantasie . What we have hitherto discoursed of Convulsions , from the morbific cause setling upon either end of the nervous system , will more clearly appear , when we shall hereafter treat particularly of the chief kinds of Convulsions , viz. the Hysterical , hypochondriacal , and other passions : In the mean time , there will be no need to add a Curatory method , for this Hypothesis of Convulsions , arising by reason of the extremities of the Nerves being affected , because the ways of curing may be better accommodated to the Passions of this kind , hereafter particularly to be spoken of : But for the present , it behoves us , to proceed to the unfolding of the Convulsive passions , whose cause , or morbifick matter , seems to subsist within the nervous foldings . We have largely enough , in another place , discoursed of the nervous foldings , and in their discription and use we have shown , that 't is very likely , the more grievous fits of Convulsive motions , beginning oftentimes within these parts , are from thence propagated on every side , into the neighbouring parts , and not seldom to a great distance : at least , that it seems much more probable , that the Heterogeneous and explosive particles , after they have overcome the tract of the head , and its medullary appendix , and being more deeply slidden into the Channels of the Nerves , and their passages , together with the juice watering them , do spread their stores within the nervous foldings , as it were in Cross-streets , and by-paths , and there sometimes make their stations , until at length , being more plentifully heaped up , they as it were with collected forces , produce the more cruel Convulsive distempers : This I say , appears to be much more probable than ( what is commonly said ) to suppose them vapours , arising from the Womb , Spleen , Ventricle , or any other inward , in which all the fault is easily thrown : For within these foldings there are spaces large enough for morbific mines , that the matter may be there at leasure laid up , and remain , till it be gathered to a fulness : But then , because we believe , that great plenty of spirits lodg there , more than in any other little Cells the heterogeneous Copula growing to them , Iays as it were tinder for more grievous explosions , so that the spirits being explosed within these bodies , do not only inflate , and dilate them , but elevate and lift them up from their place , ( even as a house blown up with Gun-powder ; ) wherefore the parts lying over them , are suddenly lifted up into a tumor , and loose , are drawn violently hither and thither . That after this manner , the more cruel fits of Convulsions , about the Praecordia and Viscera , are very often stirred up , I have found to be true , besides the Arguments taken from reason , not long since by my own sight : For when I opened the dead body of a Gentlewoman who had been exceedingly troubled with ( as they say ) the Mother fits , or hysterical Distempers , I found the Womb wholly faultless , but the Nerves near the foldings of the Mesentery , ( as it seem'd ) only to be lifted up , and elevated into a bulk , and the Membranes of that inward , appeared torn , and loosned one from another , as being on every side tumid and loose , as it were blown up into little bubbles or bladders . Indeed there are more considerations of solid reasons , whereby we are induced to believe , that the passions called hysterical , do most often arise from the convulsive matter heaped up within the Mesenterick enfoldings , and by turns explosed : which shall be more clearly manifested , where we treat especially of those diseases . But , neither is it less probable , that the Collick-pains , do very often proceed from a more sharp and irritative matter , contained in the same enfoldings . Besides , as often as the convulsive fits seem to begin from the spleen or ventricle : by reason the beginnings of which are inflations , and very great disturbances of those parrs , it is likely , that the nest of the convulsive matter , was hid within the nervous enfoldings , belonging to the spleen or ventricle : Also this kind of matter seems to excite within the Cardiac foldings most heavy tremblings , and passions of the heart ; and within the pneumonic or cervical , ( or those belonging to the Lungs and Throat ) enfoldings , most terrible fits of the Asthma . In our Treatise of the Nerves , we have related a notable case , of a worthy Gentlewoman , to whom a serous matter , wonted to distill from the forepart of her head through her left nostril , fell behind her ear : where when the most cruel pain did infest her , Convulsions also , and admirable contractions followed : whereby the jointing or compaction , now of the brain , and the whole head seemed to be pulled downward , now the throat , praecordia and Viscera upwards : which kind of Convulsions vexing the parts so opposite , and at such distance by turns , when they did proceed from one and the same seat of the disease , planted in the midst , it will be obvious to conceive , that the grieved place , as the origine of either convulsive affection was the ganglioform enfoldings , planted near the Parotidae or the two chief Arteries of the throat : into which the Nerves both of the wandring pair descending from the head are entred , and out of which the shoots do stretch themselves , into the muscles of the throat and branches into the praecordia , and viscera . Further from the same cause , to wit , the convulsive matter heaped up , and by turns explosed , within the ganglioform enfoldings , we think , ( and not undeservedly ) that sense of choaking in the Throat , so often excited in the convulsive fits , did proceed . But there will be a more fit place , to speak of this , when we shall particularly handle the convulsive diseases and symptoms . We shall now endeavour to search into what remains , of the last kind of Convulsions , of which we made mention above , to wit , which relies on the nervous Liquor being infected thorow its whole mass , with heterogeneous and explosive particles , and for that reason , irritating the whole processes of the Nerves , and the nervous bodies , into universal Spasms , or Convulsions ; and those either continual , or intermitting . CHAPTER VII . Of Convulsive Motions , arising from the Liquor watering the nervous Bodies , and irritating their whole processes into Convulsions . THat Convulsive distempers do sometimes wander thorow the whole nervous stock , and infest now these parts , now those , now many together , is so noted , and obvious almost to daily experience , that nothing can be more : we may therefore take notice in these , that the tendons of the Muscles do every where leap up , and are drawn together with spasms ; in others , some exterior members are bended or stretched forth , with various flections , and contortions , here and there , after divers manners ; we have seen some forced by the unbridled and untamed force of the spirits , as if struck with madness to run or leap about , or strongly to smite , with their feet , or fists , the earth or any objects : which if they should not do , forth with they would fall into swooning fits , and horrid Eclipse of spirits . It would be too tedious , to enumerate all the cases of universal . Convulsions , wandring thorow the whole nervous stock : But the symptoms of this kind , tho they are vorious and manifold , may be reduced nevertheless to three chief heads ; to wit , forasmuch as they depend chiefly upon three kinds of causes ; for indeed in these wandring Convulsions we ought to suppose the whole nervous Liquor to be vitiated , and the animal spirits , flowing every where in the same to be adulterated , and for that reason , to be almost perpetually exploded : Take notice then , that this kind of infection is most commonly impressed on the nervous juice , and the spirits every where flowing in it , by one of these three ways , viz. 1st . By Poysons or Witchcraft . 2dly , From malignant or ill-cured fevers , in which the morbific matter is poured forth on the Brain , or nervous stock . Or 3dly , When the nervous Liquor , by a long tract of time , by reason of the scorbutic , or otherwise vitious distemper , doth degenerate from its due constitution into sour , or acid , or any otherwise praeternatural and Convulsive Liquor : we will here consider of each of the aforesaid cases , and first of all , of the fits of Convulsion , which are produced by poysons or Sorceries . First theref●…re , it is somewhere shown by us , that some poysons do act rather on the nervous Liquor , than on the blood , which depraving it most strongly , induce Convulsive distempers : And it appears clearly , from the eating of Hemlock , the laughing Parsly , man-drakes , the furious nightshade , wild Parsnips , and other hurtful herbs , how soon after horrid Contractions of the Ventricle , numbness , delirium , Convulsions , twitches of the tendons , in the whole body , were wont to follow . Besides , those kind of Convulsions follow upon the biting of a mad Dog , and other venomous beasts , where the virulent infection , being received by the nervous juice , and lurking a long while in it , at last puts it self forth , and infects and poysons the whole mass of Liquor , in which it was involved , with its ferment . But what doth yet more illustrate it , are the admirable Symptoms , the truly painful Convulsions , and unweariable dancing , which Authors have related to follow upon the biting of the Tarantula ; and indeed , might seem fabulous , unless that the truth of the Thing were asserted by many men of good Credit , both ancient and modern : For besides Mathiolus and Epiphanius , Ferdinand , Gassendus , and Kirchir , add , that themselves were eye-witnesses of this distemper : yea it is said , 't is a known thing in Apulia , and found almost by daily experience , that in that part of the Country , there are Phalangii , or a certain kind of Spider , which is called Tarantula , from Tarenta an ancient City of Apulia . This little Animal , being very frequent in the summer , often bites the heedless Countryman , and infects him with its Venomous Stroke , from whence presently succeed a pain in the hurt part , with a Tumor and itching , and by and by in various parts of the body , a numbness , and trembling , also Convulsions , and loosnings of the members , and other Convulsive Symptoms , with a great loss of strength ; as may be collected from Mathiolus , Ferdinand , and others , relating the wonderful effects of this Disease . But truly , what these Authors say concerning the cure of this Distemper , and is practised commonly thorow the whole country , is worthy of great admiration : for these stung with a Tarantula , as very sick as they are , as soon as they hear musical Instruments , presently they are eased of their pains , and leaping into the middle of the room they begin to dance , and jump about , and so continue it a long while , as if they were well , and ailed nothing ; but if it happen , that the Fiddlers leave off never so little a while , they straitways fall to the ground , and return to their former pains , unless by the incessant musick , they dance , and leap till the poyson be wholly shaken off : For this end therefore , Musitianers are hired , and are changed by turns , that without intermission of the noise , those who are bitten , may dance so long till they are quite cured . Thus saith Mathiolus ; To which Ferdinand adds , that poor people do expend almost all their substance , in these fidlers and musitians , who wander up and down all that Province ; and by playing to these Tarantulasized people , make much benefit : they dance or leap about in the villages and publick streets , and fields , some one day , some one week , and others more . To these Authors , the most learned men , Gassendus and Kircherus agree , both of which have related it from their own Observation , that they have known such affected ; and they assert , that they are not affected or excited indifferently with any musick , but with certain kinds of Tune , and that they dance to some measures before others . Let us inquire a little surther into the reasons of the aforesaid Accidents , if we may follow our conjecture , in this first place , 't is without doubt , that a certain venomous infection is fixed on the humane body , from the bite of this little creature , which tho it being less infestous to the blood and vital spirit , as soon as ever it passes from it into the nervous Liquor , it presently unfolds it self thorow its whole Mass like leaven , and infects the animal spirits , flowing every where in it ; so that indeed , they being drawn one from another , and here and there inordinately moved , induce convulsive distempers , which are accompanied now with the contractures , now with the languishing , and resolutions or loosening of the containing parts . But why the painful Convulsions , which are raised by the bite of the Tarantula , being presently allayed by musick , are wont to turn into dancing , does not so plainly appear . That some affirm this little animal ( for that by the testimony of Aristotle it should be most wise ) to be delighted with musick , and for that reason , its venom being impressed on man , by fermenting the humors , to induce the like love of musick : I say , this conjecture will not satisfie a mind desirous of Truth , because , that supposes a musick loving nature in the spider , and the same to be communicated to man , by a metastasis , or as it were a certain metempsycosis , or transmigration of soul , both which are taken upon trust , and little satisfactory ; but it may be rather said , that the venom inflicted on the nervous liquor , by the bite of the Tarantula , is too gentle to be able to extinguish wholly the Animal spirits , or to dissipate them very much asunder , and to compel them into more cruel explosions , but only to put them to flight , and to incite those flying here and there , into lighter , and somewhat painful Convulsions ; and that the Musick with its flattering sweetness , doth congregate together , and mutually associate with ease the spirits so dissipated ; wherefore , whenas the same spirits , by reason of the Infection sticking to them , are apt to involuntary and Convulsive motions , the melody disposes them , delighted together , and directs them to such Convulsions , that entring the bodies of the nerves , by a certain Course and Order , they are carried as it were in certain prescribed limits and compasses , until at length the particles of the venom , being quite evaporated , and the fury and rage of the spirits being worn out , they wholly shake off that madness . For truly , musick doth easily carry men sound and sober , whether they will or no , or thinking of another thing , into actions answerable to the sound of the harmony ; that presently the standers by , at the first striking up of the fiddle , begin to move their hands and feet , and can scarce , nay are not able to contain themselves from dancing : Let none therefore wonder , that in men bitten by the Tarantula , when the animal spirits being moved , as it were with goads , they are compelled to leap forth , and wander about hither and thither willingly , if they are excited to dancing and composed measures , at the stroke of an harp , so that as in these distempers , the spirit of the musick , as it were inchanting the outragious spirits , and in some measure governing , and changing their convulsive motions , serves instead of an Antidote : for that the animal spirits , being very much , and for a long while exercised , after this manner , wholly shake off the Elastic Copula , contracted by the poyson , or otherwise ; and they being very much wearied , at length rest from that madness , or its incitation . That which is called the Dance of St. Vitus , is an evil akin to this , concerning which George Horstius relates , that he had spoken with some women , who for some years , visiting the shrine of St. Vitus , which is in the borders of Ulme , did there exercise themselves even night and day , with dancing and discomposure of mind , till they fell down like people intranced : by which means . they seemed to be restored to themselves , that they felt little or nothing for a whole year , till about the time of May following , when by the inquietude of their members , they said , they were so far tormented , that they were forced to go for their health sake yearly to the aforesaid place , about the feast of St. Virus . Horst . Epis. Med. Sect. 7. de admirandis Convulsionibus . Indeed it is a usual thing ( as I have observed ) both for men and women , to be sometimes tormented with this inquietude of their members , and as it were with a fury or madness , that they have been forced to walk , till they were tired , as also to dance , leap , and run about , here and there , that by this means they might shun the grievous trouble , and sometimes faintings away , which were about to invade them : The reason of which seems to be , that the animal spirits , forasmuch as they being incited by an heterogeneous Copulr , in the whole nervous kind , become fierce , and altogether unbridled , which to exercise and tire out , there is need , both that they themselves may be tamed , and that the explosive Copula may be shaken off . That Convulsive distempers are sometimes excited by witchcraft , is both commonly believed and usually affirmed by many Authors worthy of Credit : and indeed , as we do grant , that very oftentimes most admirable passions are produced in the humane body by the delusions of the Devil , forasmuch as he , to cause wonders , by which he might rule , by the subtlety of working , insinuates to the sensitive soul , or the constitution of the animal spirits , heterogeneous Atoms or little Bodies , and so adds now spurs or pricking forward , and now casts chains on its functions , and now carries them to mischief : also by some means he enters himself into the humane body , and as it were another more mighty soul , is stretched thorow it , actuates all the parts and members , inspires them with an unwonted force , and governs them at his pleasure ; and incites to the perpetrating of most cruel and supernarural wickednesses : yet all kind of convulsions , which besides the common manner of this disease , appear prodigious , ought not presently to be attributed to the inchantments of Witches , nor is the Devil presently or always to be brought upon the stage . For indeed as often as a child , or relation of some man of the richer sort is by chance taken with most cruel and unusual Convulsions , for the most part it falls out , that by and by the next old Woman is accused of Witchcraft , she is made guilty , and very hardly , or not at all , the Wretch escapes the flames , or an halter ; when in the mean time , the Disease proceeding from causes meerly natural , may be easily cured , by no other Exorcism , than Remedies usually prescribed against Convulsive Diseases : In truth , the animal spirits being indued with a more cruel explosive Copula , and being strucken by it all of a heap together , obtain so much strength and vigour , beyond their proper and wonted power , as the flame of Gun-powder has above the burning of the common flame ; so that those who obnoxious to this Disease , out of the fit may be govern'd , lifted up , and moved at pleasure , with the light help of one man ; when the same is upon them , make nothing of the utmost endeavours and force of at least four of the strongest men : But if in the case of any one that is sick , there arise a suspition of Witchcraft , or Fascination , there are chiefly two kinds of motions that are wont to create and cherish this opinion , viz. 1. If the Patient doth perform the contortions or gesticulations of his members , or of his whole body , after that manner , which no sound man , nor mimick , or any tumbler can imitate . Then , Secondly , If such strength be shown , that surpasses all human force ; to which , if the avoiding of monstrous things happen , as when bundles , as Henry van Heer 's relates , are cast forth by Vomit ; or a live Eel , as Cornelius Gamma tells , voided by Stool , without doubt it may be believed that the Devil has , and doth perform his parts in this Tragedy . It were easie to heap together very many , and indeed admirable Histories of persons of every Age and Sex , affected after a stupendious , and as it were supernatural manner , with the manifest suspition of Witchcraft : for such are every where extant among Authors , both Physicians ' , and Philosophers ; and because vulgar rumor noises about Diseases caused by Witchcraft , to happen often in almost every Country : but because these kind of cases are full of Imposture , or always increased by the fictious lies of the relators , to create admiration ( and for that they rarely fall under the medical cure ) I will here purposely omit them : what remains is , That I proceed to unfold the next kind of universal Convulsions , to wit , which comes upon malignant , or otherwise irregular or ill-cured Fevers . CHAPTER VIII . Of. Universal Convulsions , which are wont to be excited in Malignant , ill-cured , and some irregular Fevers . THat Convulsions sometimes happen to persons sick of Fevers , almost every ordinary body understands , and from thence takes a remarkable Prognostication of death , or peril : For in malignant Fevers , also sometimes in the ordinary ill-handled , as the Virtego , or Delirium , arise from the morbific matter being laid up in the Brain , from the Blood ; so from the same , being slidden down into the Nervous stock , contractures and twitches of the Muscles and Tendons ; also sudden shakings of the Members and Limbs ; and sometimes most horrid stifnesses in the whole Body succeed : The reason of which kind of symptoms seems to consist in this , that the Liquor watering the Nervous parts , abounds every where with heterogeneous Particles irritating the spirits : for by that means the spirits inhabiting and influencing , being disturbed in theit just influence and emanation , are incited into continual explosions , as it were a crackling noise , not much unlike , as when the flame of a Lamp being imbued with drossy and salted Oil , ascends with a noise and sparkling : which kind of Convulsive Distempers , for the most part , happen about the height of Fevers , when the morbific matter being first laid up in the blood , is from thence transfer'd to the brain ; and that being pass'd thorow , and also infected , it is carried into the system of the Nerves , and from thence stirs up Convulsive passions , with or without a Delirium . But indeed , it is sometimes observ'd , That besides these kind of Convulsive Distempers , coming upon Fevers , and secondarily excited ; in a malignant constitution of the Air , also from the Breath of a Pestilent Contagion , the Nervous Liquor hath been infected before the blood , or else apart from it ; and therefore a Delirium , or Convulsions , have gone before a Feverish Distemper . F●…rther , I have often observed , That some irregular Fevers have arose , in which the blood has been hardly seen to boil up , or grow hot above measure , but the beginnings of this flow and very dangerous Fever , were laid chiefly in the nervous humour ; which being by degrees brought to maturity , did induce Convulsive Distempers , with a Delirium , or madness , and other wastings or exorbitances of the Animal Spirits . For the sick never complained of heat , or thirst , being soon made feeble , and as it were strengthless , they were presently obnoxious to frequent giddiness , also to tremblings of the Limbs , and as it were leapings forth ; besides , to twitches or jumpings of the Muscles and Tendons , and to contractures , and pains wandring about , here and there . This kind of sickness , by some Physicians , because it seem'd to consist in the solid parts , rather than in the blood , is called a malignant bestick Fever ; when indeed , the same being fixed chiefly in the nervous humour , may be better called , the Convulsive nervous Pestilence . There is mention made by Gregory Horstius , of a Convulsive and malignant Disease , which was sometime past Epidemical , in Hassia , Westphalia , and the neighbouring Countries : they being taken therewith , without a Feverish heat , immoderate effervescency of blood , whilst they were imployed about their familiar occasions , hardly perceiving themselves to be sick , were wont to have about their hands or feet , and sometimes in both , a sense of tingling , with a numness running up and down : then , by and by , their fingers , together with their Arms and Thighs , were now strictly drawn together , now most strongly stretched forth , as if they were frozen . Those kind of contractions , and extentions , rendred themselves by turns , and then changed places , that now the distemper resided in one part , then presently in another : But ( as it often hapned ) if the Disease at once invaded the whole Brain , universal Convulsions , and oftentimes epileptical fits , infested the sick : besides , those labouring with it , were obnoxious at some turns to a Delirium , Madness , and sometimes a Lethargie : This sickness continued a long time , without any Crisis , or sound solution , and could scarcely be so perfectly cured , but that the disposition of the Brain , and nervous parts remained evil all their life after . As to the reasons of this Disease , and symptoms , it is obvious enough , that the same depends altogether upon the vice , and notable depravation of the nervous juice . That pricking , or tingling , for the most part , at the first coming of the disease , was procured for this reason because that Liquor , beginning to be poysoned , and loosned in its mixtion , by the malignant infection , presently it oppressed the animal spirits , abounding therein , and inhibited them from their wonted and free expansion ; wherefore , they being half overwhelmed , and constrained to creep , as it were , among Briers , or things that catch'd hold of them , or held them back , they excited the sense , as it were of tinglings , running about : but then , because this Disease growing worse , the nervous Liquor was yet more perverted in its Crisis or disposition ; the Heterogeneous Particles , which were brought together in it , cleaving to the spirits , caused them to be moved hither and thither , and to be unduly exploded ; for which reason , the contractions and horrid distentions in the members , and the tumults and great inordinations in the head , were raised up . But that in this Fever of the Nerves a solution or difficult Crisis , or none at all hapned , the reason was , because the nervous juice being slow , and as it were mucilaginous , and therefore heavy in its motion , was not defaecated or cleared , as the blood , by a critical effervescency , nor easily conceived , that kind of fermentation by which the pure might be separated from the impure . Indeed I have known a sickness , much like to this example , to be often excited in our Country , and to invade whole Families , especially Children , and the younger People . Some years since , a populary or childish Fever , very much infesting the Brain and Nervous stock , exceedingly spread in this Country , yea almost thorow all England : The History of which Disease , being described in that time , in which it raged , viz. in the year 1661. I think it worth our pains to insert , in this place of our Convulsive Pathology : For from hence , it may appear , by what means , and from what causes , the Convulsive symptoms , which come upon any Fevers , are wont to be excited . A Description of an Epidemical Fever chiefly infestous to the Brain and Nervous stock , spreading in the year 1661. IN this Country , before the last Summer , viz. 1661. We had been free for above two years , from any popular Disease , unless such only as usually come in some places ; but then , before the Summer Solstice , the small-Pox ( a distemper here rarely Epidemical ) being rise in many places , raged very much : After that Summer , which was extreamly hot and dry , an Autumn moister than usual followed : and after which , a most mild Winter , almost without any cold : in all which space , the Earth was hardly covered with Snow , or was ever hard frozen , above three or four days ; so that within a few weeks , after the Winter Solstice , the Trees began to bud , and the vernal Plants to break forth from the bosom of the Earth , and to flower , and also the birds to build nests : to this mild season , not eventilated at the beginning of the spring , by the nitrous little bodies that were wont to be blown from the North , a filthiness of showers , and almost continual wet succeeded . After the vernal aequinox , a certain irregular , and unaccustomed Fever , seised upon some , here and there , which within a month became so Epidemical , that in many places it began to be called the New Disease ; Raging chiefly among Children , and Youths ; it was wont to afflict them with a long , and as it were a chronical sickness : yea sometimes , old men , and men of middle Age , though rarely , were seised by it , and those indeed , it did sooner , and more certainly kill . The Distemper at first invading any one , did creep on them so silently , that the beginnings of the sickness were scarce perceived : for arising without immoderate heat , or more sharp thirst , it induced in the whole body a great debility , with a languishing of the spirits , and a torpitude or numbness of the function ; The Stomack was ready to loath any victuals , and to be grieved at any thing put into it , and yet not easie to vomit . The sick were unfit for any motion , and only lov'd to be idle , or to lie down upon the Bed : within a short time , also sometime at the first coming of the Disease , they complained of a heavy vertigo , a ●…ingling of the ears , and often of a great tumult and perturbation of the brain . Whick kind of symptoms were often esteemed , as it were the peculiar sign of the approach of this Disease , if in some those had been wanting , or hapned to be more remiss , instead of the head being affected after that manner , the Disease took more deep root in the Breast , with an excited Cough , as shall be told by and by . But whilst the Brain , and the Nervous Appendix , being after this manner affected , the animal spirits , presently from the beginning of the sickness , were benummed , a slow , and as it were Hectick Fever , was inkindled throughout : but'yet the effervescency of the blood , which was hardly continual , but flitting and uncertain , was according to the disposition of the blood it self , in some more intense , in others more remiss ; and therefore , thirst , the white scurf of the Tongue , and other symptoms , which accompany a feverish distemper , did more or less infest them : sweating did not willingly follow ; nor could it easily , or by a light thing be caused by Art : yea , neither this , nor any other evacuation , as it were critical , at any time succeeding , did suddenly help this Disease ; but it persisting for many weeks , and sometimes months , reduced the sick to the highest Atrophie , or wasting of all parts , and often infected them with an incurable Consumption . About the increase of the Disease , which hapned in most within eight days , if the Distemper ( as it was often wont ) did settle chiefly in the head , and nervous system , most grievous symptoms , in their Dominions , viz. a plain Phrensie , or deep Stupidity , or Insensibility did molest them . For I often observed , in many Children , and not seldom in Women , after seven or eight days from their falling sick , that their knowledg and Speech failed them , and so the sick have lain , for a long while , yea , sometimes for the space of a whole month , without any taking notice of the by-standers , and with an involuntary flux of their extrements ; but if they continued in some sort the use of Judgment and Reason , they laboured with a frequent Delirium , and constantly with absurd and incongruous Chymera's in their sleep . But in men , and others of a hotter temperament , from the morbific matter , instead of a Crisis being translated to the brain , a sury , or dangerous , and oftentimes deadly Phrensie did succeed . But if neither stupidity , nor great distraction did fall upon them , swimmings in the head , Convulsive motions , with Convulsions of the members , leapings up of the tendons , did grievously infest them . In almost all the sick , the belly was for the most part loose , casting forth plentifully now yellow , now thin and serous excrement , with a great stink : it was rarely that vomiting fell upon any one : The urine in the whole process of the Disease , ( unless when the morbific matter being carried more plentifully into the Brain , did threaten a Phrensie ) was highly red , so that some , by reason of the deep colour of the water , judg'd this Fever to have been plainly Scorbutick : which notwithstanding appeared to be otherwise , because antiscorbutic Remedies , ( of which indeed many , and almost of every kind were tried ) were little or nothing beneficial . It was most of all to be admired , how soon after the beginning of this Disease , the flesh of the sick consumed , and they reduced to the leanness of a Sceleton , when in the mean time there was no great heat that might by degrees confume the solid parts , nor any violent evacuation , which might greatly take them down . Besides these evils molesting the region of the head , a distemper no less dangerous oftentimes fell upon the breast . For in some , tho not in all , a Cough very troublesome , with abundance of spittle , and thick , was excited : this hapned in some about the declination of the Disease , to wit , whilst the confines of the brain were serene , as it were the clouds sent from thence to the Thorax , a great Catarrh suddenly rained down upon the Lungs . But in others , who especially had little infection of the Disease in the head , presently after the beginning of the Fever , a cruel Cough , and a stinking spitting , with a consumptive disposition , grew upon them , and suddenly , and unthought of , precipitated the sick into a Pthisis : from which , nevertheless , they recovered , by the timely use of Remedies , often beyond hope . It was observ'd in some , That after a long eclipse of the sensitive facultie , and oppression of the brain , from the morbific matter , at length tumors did follow , in the glandula's , near the hinder part of the neck , out of which , being hardly ripened and broke , a thin and stinking ichor or matter ran for a long time , and brought help . I have also seen watery pustles excited in other parts of the body , which pass'd into hollow ulcers , and hardly curable : sometimes little spots , and petechiales , appeared here and there : yet I never heard that any more broad or blew , of these kind , were seen in the sick . Notwithstanding , tho this Fever was not remarkable for very many malignant spots , yet it was not free from Contagion . For that in the same Family , it invaded almost all the Children and Youths successively , yea not rarely those of more ripe years , and at mens estate , who looking to the sick , were familiarly conversant in their Chambers , or about their beds , were infected with the same infection : But indeed , there was not so much cause of suspition , that for it the friends of the sick should be wholly interdicted from commerce with , or visiting of them . Altho the course of this Disease ( unless when it intimately setled in the brain ) did appear so gentle , and continued without any horrid symptom ; yet its cure being always difficult , succeeded not under a long time : For the sick rarely grew well within three or four weeks , yea for the most part scarce in so many months . If this Disease fell upon men of a broken Age , or strength , especially those who were before obnoxious to cephalic distempers , as the Lethargie , Appoplexie , or Convulsion , it oftentimes kill'd them in a short space : but if there was any hope of recovering , it could be but slowly procured , ( all Remedies whatsoever scarce bringing any sensible help ) so that the sick did no sooner come out of the sphere of this Disease , than they fell into the confines of a Consumption . If the formal reason , and courses of this aforesaid sickness be demanded , it here easily appears , the watering liquor of the brain and nervous stock , for the most part both together , with the blood , to be in fault ; and the immediate cause , especially of the troublesome symptoms , to wit , forasmuch as this water , presently after the first assault of the Disease , was grown more poor than usual , and as it were lifeless ; therefore a languishing , and enervation , with a spontaneous weariness and impotency to motion , hapned in the whole body , and with a sudden wasting of the body in the sick . Further , forasmuch as the same Liquor was stuffed with heterogeneous Particles , viz. partly narcotick , partly explosive ; therefore a numbness , a sense of pricking , leapings up of the tendons and muscles , and contractures , also the Virtego , giddiness , and other more grievous Cephalick distempers did arise . Moreover , forasmuch as by reason of the evil of the nervous juice , being not quickly or hardly to be mended , the cure or healing of the Disease became so hard and lingring . But for that the fault of this Latex , necessarily depended on the diserasie or evil disposition of the blood , also of the depraved constitution of the brain , what their morbid dispositions were , and by what means they brought sorth the beginning or tinder of the symptom of the Fever but now described , let us now see . As to the former , it seems , that at this season , by reason of the hot and humi'd constitution of the year , and no blast from the north ( the little bodies of which imbue the blood and juices of our body , as it were with a nitrous seasoning , and by agitating them , desend them against putrefaction ) the blood in most men , and chiefly in Children , Youths , and Women , became like standing-water , that so contracts a setling very impure , stuft with heterogeneous particles , and turning to a clamminess , and watrishness ; in which , the more pure spirit and sulphur , being somewhat depress'd , the watery particles , being carried forth with the impure salt and sulphur , were too much exalted . Wherefore the blood , both by reason of its Crisis or constitution being vitiated ; also by reason of heterogeneous particles being heaped up more plentifully in its bosom , was made more fit , either of its own accord , or occasionally , or because of the contagion to receive a feverish Effervescency , so that from thence , very many sell at this time into fevers . But the blood growing hot , from the feverish taint being received , did not presently burn with an open flame , but like green wood laid on the fire , with a flame as it were suppressed , and much incumbred with smoke . Wherefore , the morbific matter , being heaped within its mass , was not wont ( as in a regular fever ) to be consumed by the burning , and its reliques at the set time to be exterminated by the Crisis : but yet , a little after the beginning of the feaver , a great portion of this matter being poured into the head or Thorax , or into both at once , and afterwards being continually supplied in those parts , it induced either the aforesaid distempers of the brain and nervous stock , or cough with a consumptive disposition , or both together ; and for this reason , about the beginning of this disease , when a pulse quicker than it ought to be , and a high coloured urine , and full of contents , did show the blood to grow hot with a Feverish distemper , the sick did not complain of heat , or thirst , because the blood growing hot , did lay up its impurities and recrements , forthwith into the provision of the nervous Liquor , or into the Lungs ; wherefore , within these receptacles , the Symptoms presently became worse ; but afterwards the disease growing on , a somewhat sharp heat , with scurfness of the tongue , was wont to be troublesome to some : yea , in all , a slow , and as it were hectick fever , continued throughout ; which neither by sweat , nor by insensible transpiration , could be so wholly removed , but that it was daily renewed , chiefly after eating , tho never so small : which thing truly seemed to happen , because the nervous juice being full of the feculencies brought from the blood , did not afterwards receive them in so great plenty , but that these recrements , together with the nutricious humor , ( and for that this was not consumed by nourishing the solid particles ) remaining within the bloody mass , caused it then to grow feverishly hot . 2ly , Besides this morbid disposition of the blood , contracted from the intemperance of the year , it seems , that the brain also , from the same occasion , was made prone to the aforesaid passions . For when for a long tract of time , the southern winds did continually blow with a moist constitution of the air ; from thence the passages and pores of the brain , being very much loosned and opened , and its connexion too much dissolved , they gave an easie passage to serous humors , and for all sorts of heterogeneous particles ; wherefore the blood being very feculent and watery , as soon as it began to grow hot from the fever , carried its serous recrements and filths , presently thorow the two open doors into the head : for whosoever he was , who did not complain of his head , being too much stuffed with a moist air , and numbness of spirits ; on the contrary , his pores being bound together by an intense cold , or drier air , all his senses and faculties remained more quick and lively . These things being thus premised , concerning the morbid provision of the brain and humors , to wit , of the blood and nervous humor by reason of the constitution of the year , whereby indeed , very many at that time , fell into a slow , unequal , and long continuing fever , surrounded with Cephalic and Convulsive symptoms , and hardly curable : hence also it will be easie to unfold the reasons of the rest of the symptoms and accidents , chiefly to be noted in this disease . For first of all , that this irregular Fever raged chiefly among Children , young Men , Women , and phlegmatick men , the reason was , because in those kind of bodies , the blood was apt to be more waterish , and less perspicable , and from thence to gather a serous 〈◊〉 , or watry humor and heterogeneous feculencies ; and also , the brain being more humid and weak , easily received any recrements of the blood . Wherefore it may be observed , that those sort of persons , were found more prone to Convulsions , arising by reason of any other occasions . Secondly , the noted Atrophie or leaness , came so suddenly upon this fever , because by reason of the depravation of the nervous juice , the officies of nourishment , depending upon it ( which as we have elsewhere shown , are highly active ) presently failed . For altho we do not grant , the nervous humor to be only nutricious , but to dispense thorow the Arteries , a matter destinated to the nourishable parts , prepared in the bloody mass ; yet it may be lawful to think , that the Liquor watering the brain and nervous stock , by means of an efficient cause , doth conduce very much to alimentation ; for this growing turgid with animal spirit , actuates and invigorates the nutricious juice , brought to every part by the blood , and admitting it into the passages , and most intimate receptacles of the body to be nourished , and as it were leading it in , assimilates or resembles it ; wherefore , when this houshold liquor is so depraved , that it doth not rightly supply the animal spirits , requisite about the work of nutrition , all the members and parts of the stomach vitiated in its tone , either spues back whatsoever nourishment is brought , or cannot receive it to its proper use : wherefore truly in this Disease , the bulk or habit of the body , however fuller or fatter , was more sooner pulled down , than in a continual Fever , where it might much more evaporate by the intense heat , or copious sweats . The reason of which is , because in a burning Fever , altho the blood growing very hot , exhales more plentifully ; yet in the mean time , it continually affords something of nourishment , which the several parts helped by the benefit of the nervous juice , easily received and assimulated ; but in this nervous Pestilence , altho the nutritive matter was sufficiently provided , yet by the defect of the nourishment of the spirits , the nourishment was altogether inhibited . 3. For the aforesaid reasons also , this Fever being a long while protracted , was wont scarce ever to be critically helped , and difficultly cured , by the help of almost any Medicines : For the feverish matter creeping presently from the beginning of the Disease into the nervous liquor , could hardly afterwards , and not but of a long time , be exterminated from its bosome : for that this water , with a slow motion , and flowing leasurely in the straight vessels , does not as the blood , conceive of its own accord a purifying effervescency or fermentation ; neither can the forces of Medicines reach to it so easily and unmixed : but either they are first hindred by other parts , or because they are heterogeneous , they are wholly excluded from the brain , casting back whatever is incongruous . In truth for this reason , all distempers of the brain and nerves , as it were making a mock at Medicines , are most difficultly cured . Therefore in this Fever , if the evil impressed on the brain and nervous stock was taken away , either a cruel cough with plentiful spitting , or tumors , or an imposthume in the neck did follow : to wit , the morbific matter being supped back by the blood , and again deposited , setled either in the Thorax , or in the Glandula's and Emunctories , nigh the hinder part of the neck . But this Disease was the more contumacious , because the discrasie or evil constitution of the blood , was not easily mended : for altho from the beginning , its Latex , the recrements being poured forth , even into the nervous Liquor , grew but little and sluggishly hot ; yet afterwards , these receptacles being filled , and the morbific feculencies , and besides the nutritious matter , not imployed in nourishing the parts , being resident even in the blood , did aggravate it , and for the exclusion of this trouble , not to be immixed with it , did induce an effervescency , such as is wont to be in an hectict Fever , either almost continual , or presently apt to come again . For I have often observed in this Fever , from Grewel , Barley broth , and other slender diet , no less ebullition of the blood to be stirred up , than from broth made of flesh : whether indeed the nourishing juice supplying the blood from the chyle , because it was not imployed in the work of nutrition , carried something heterogeneous , and not rightly miscible , as a trouble to the blood ; and by reason of the particles of this superfluous juice , being copiously sent away with the serum , the Urine became very thick , red , and very full of contents : Also , for the same reason , the belly was for the most part loose , forasmuch as the blood , filled full of the nutritious juice , did suck forth a lesser portion of the chile from the bowels , and did pour back again part of that which had been brought to it on the intestines ; the feverish Distemper did likewise stick so long in the blood , because , till the animal regiment being restored , nutrition was rightly performed , that superfluous matter was carried into the mass of blood . We deliver the example , and the Aetiology , or rational account of this aforesaid Fever , more largely for this reason , because the same Disease did fall upon our Country-men , here and there also at other times : for that of late , in this City , all the younger people of a certain Family , were sick of it : yea , I remember , that some time past , very many laboured with such a Fever . Out of the many Histories and Examples of sick people , which it rendred when it was epidemical , I will here propose one or two . A strong and lively young man , about the beginning of the spring , 1661 , falling sick , without any evident cause , without any great heat or thirst , he became suddenly weak , and as if enervated , with a dejected appetite , and languor of spirits . Cathartick Remedies , Antipyretics or allaying of heat , digestives , and also antiscorbutics , and others of various kinds , administred by the prescriptions of the most famous Physicians , availed nothing : But , notwithstanding , the sick man hitherto languishing with a slow and wandring fever , with a quick and feeble pulse , a deep-coloured urine , had kept his bed a fortnight ; besides being reduced to the greatest leanness , he complained of a giddiness , and as it were the fluctuation of a sound in his head , and a tingling noise in his ears . Altho he was troubled with a great stupor , yet his sleeps were mightily troubled with delirious fables . After four days , when the fever was not yet declined , it was thought good to take away four or five ounces of blood by Leeches , from the sedal veins ; from hence the fever began to be much exasperated , for a great intense heat , with thirst , watchings , and almost continual tossing of the body , also the tongue dry , and scurfy , appeared ; then quickly a troublesome cough , with abundance of discoloured spittle followed ; to him were administred , almond , and barly-drinks , with temperate bechicks ( or things to stop coughing ) boiled in them : water of milk distilled with snails , and pectoral herbs , the shelly powders , prepared nitre , and often Cordial Opiats ; which notwithstanding scarce giving any help , the sick man still became more weak ; when in this manner being sick above two months space , the feverish distemperature , and cough also , daily growing worse , he seemed near death , at length a voluntary sweating arising , so that every night , or every other night , he sweat abundantly , and from thence finding himself better , using then the foresaid Remedies , he grew well within six weeks . Till I had seen many sick people after the same manner , I suspected this disease to be altogether an hectick fever with a consumptive disposition of the Lungs ; but when I saw many others at that time fall sick ordinarily , after the like manner , I easily instituted the Aetiologie or national account of this feavour , such as I have already described : to wit , that the blood , because of the intemperature of the year , and perhaps from errors in diet , had contracted a vitious procatarxis or remote cause : Then it growing feverishly hot , and presently carrying its impurities to the brain , and so depraving the juice , watering it , and the nervous stock , induced the vertigineous distempers , with a stupor , a languishing of spirits , and an atrophy of the whole body : but so long as the blood did transfer its recrements , from its own bosom , into the brain and nervous appendix , the feverish heat continued more gentle and mild ; but afterwards , when the tending downwards of the morbific matter , by the opening of the hemorhoid veins , was drawn away from the brain , the same being first retained within the bloody mass , increased the fever ; then being poured on the Lungs , excited the cruel cough , with plentiful spittle : but forasmuch as the flesh of the Lungs remained free from putrefaction , as soon as the serous water was sent away by a more plentiful sweating , the sick man became free , both from the fever and phthisis or Consumption , that seemed so deplorable . In the mean time , whilst he lay sick , I visited another , about 12. years of age , after the like manner affected . But this when I was first sent for , having been sick above a month , was reduced to the leanness of a Skelliton : besides he was troubled with a vertigo , with a noise in his ears , and deafness , and also with a violent cough with yellow , and as it were consumptive spittle : his pulse was quick and feeble , his urine red and thick , his appetite much dejected , his spirits so languid , and his strength so cast down , that he could not keep out of his bed : I gave this Youth to drink often in a day , water distilled from milk , with snails and temperate herbs : besides I ordered him an open decoction , such as is in use for the Rickets , to be daily taken instead of his ordinary drink ; by the help of which Remedies , he was restored to his health in a months space . At this time I was sent for to many other people , of every age and sex , distempered by the same disease , now clearly Epidemical ; for it running thorow whole families not only in this City and the neighbouring parts , but in the Countries at a great distance , as I heard from Physitians dwelling in other places , increased very much . Those for the most part labouring with this fever , so be they were otherwise whole , grew well by the fit use , and order of medicine and dyet : but it hapned very often but ill to those who were indued with a weakly constitution of brain and nervous stock , or broken with age ; but not seldom the case of the sick became dangerous because the Physitians were not wont to be sent for presently after the beginning of the disease , yea , scarcely before it had more deeply spread abroad it roots , and the opportunity of healing was past . For that reason , this fever became very deadly , in the family of a certain Noble man among his children , originally obnoxious to Cephalic distempers . About the vernal Aequinox , a Boy of about eleven years of Age , began to be sick : At first without any vehement heat , or thirst , a dejection of appetite , and want of strength came upon him : Besides , an almost continual giddiness did trouble him , with a frequent danger of fainting , that he often thought he was just dying . By the advice of a certain woman attending him , they daily gave him Clisters : then , when from the foulness of the Mouth and Tongue , manifest signs of a Fever appeared , this Emperick on the fifth day , gave him a vomit of the infusion of Crocus metallorum , and on the seventh day a Cordial Powder being administred , the incited the sick Youth covered with blankets to sweat : but presently he began to talk idly , complained that his Cap was fallen into the water , by and by becoming speechless , within four hours , whilst I was sent for , he expired before I came . A little while after , the same disease fell upon his younger Sister : whose sickness however because it was accompanied with a frequent and humid Cough , was thought at first to be only a taking of Cold ; but within a few days , this Cough became plainly Convulsive : so that , whilst she coughed , the Diaphragma being carried upward , and with a renewed Sistole , held so a long time , she made a great noise as if about to be suffocated : then this little maid growing more apparently feverish , complained of thirst and heat , and lay all night without sleep with a mighty agitation of her body , and began to talk idly , after the same manner as her brother , of her coat being fallen into the water ; and when all things grew worse , she began to be tormented with Convulsive motions , first in her Limbs , by and by in her face , and then in her whole body : the Paroxysms coming by often turns , twice or thrice in an hour , did most grievously trouble her , so that this little wretch , within the space of 24. hours , after the Convulsive Distempers began to grow more grievous , her animal spirits being almost quite spent , she died ; whilst the Convulsive fits tormented her , her pulse was very much disordered , and often intermitting , also a frequent vomiting molested her . Being sent for to visit this maid , also too late , a little before her death ; when I could contribute nothing to the proroguing of Life , I endeavoured what I could , to find out from her death , the knowledg of the aforesaid disease , therefore having got leave to diffect her body , the reasons and marks of the Symptoms chiefly urging in this fever , more clearly appeared . Opening therefore first the lower belly , I found all the bowels in it sound enough and well furnisht : The Ventricle altho tired with empty vomiting , contained nothing besides the Liquor , lately taken in at the mouth : for neither in it , nor in its Appendix , were worms , or sharp humors found which are wont oftentimes to give a cause to these kind of Convulsions : the small guts , were in many places involved : to wit , the Convex superficies of one part , was thrust into the concave of another , as into a sheath , and hid far in it , which indeed I judg to have hapned wholly from the convulsive motions of those bowels : for whilst by vehement Convulsion , excited from the nervous origine , the opposite fibres being drawn together , did work the same Intestine into con-contrary motions , it easily hapned that a part of the Intestine of the Ilion , being carried upward , might run into the hollowness of the other , being snatched downward . The Thorax being opened , the flesh of the Lungs appeared very red , and as it were sprinkled with blood , yea in some places as it were livid , and almost black : out of the same wherever it was cut , there flow'd forth a thin and frothy matter . Certainly this shew'd , that the feverish matter , or the serous impurities of the boiling blood , being soon impacted in the Lungs , did so stuff up their pores and passagss , that the blood it self , being in its wonted and free Circulation , there stagnating , and being extravasated , did excite a certain Inflamation . We found a no less clear tract of this so deadly disease in the head : for the shell of the skull being removed , presently the vessels , creeping through the meningae , were seen to swell very much with blood , as if almost the whole mass of blood were gathered together in the head : for the veins being cut or broken , about the inwards of the lower and middle belly , little blood flowed forth : Besides , those membranes where they cloath the Cerebel , and being higher spread , divide it from the brain , being sprinkled in very many places with extravasated blood , were noted to be of a black purple colour ; that it was not to be doubted , but the Phlegosis or Inflamation round about excited , was the cause of the so cruelly insesting Convulsions . These coverings being taken away , the substance of the brain was seen to be altogether moist and watered above measure with a watery humor : yea , its rine or bark being taken off , all the ventricles were full of a limpid or clear water , of which kind of very clear Liquor , there was judged to be more than half a pint . From these appearances , the Pathologie of the aforesaid fever is easily collected : to wit , in this sickness , as also in many others , the blood feverishly growing hot , presently deposes its recrements , both into the Lungs , and into the brain ; wherefore a serous Colluvies , or watry heap , did presently overflow the constititution of either ; then , because the blood being hindred , both here and there , from its due circulation , it began to grow into a very great heap , about the confines of the affected parts , and at length to stagnate , and to cause as it were a Phlegosis or Inflamation : hence by reason of the Serum being plentifully heaped up in the Lungs , and baked by the heat , the troublesome cough , with the thick and discoloured spittle , for the most part came in this disease ; and by reason of the like affection , excited within the head , the vertigo , swimming , stupifaction , and other Cephalic passions , constantly seised on the sick : which kind of Distempers in this little Maid , and in her Brother , by reason of the infirm constitution of the brain , before in either of them , being made more grievous , terminated in an Apoplexy . I might easily here propose many other Histories of persons sick of this fever at that time , but from these but now recited , the Type of the aforesaid Disease may be sufficiently known : But because the same fever happens almost every year , on some predisposed ; and perhaps by reason of an evil constitution of the year , may hereafter at sometime become Epidemical , it will be worth the while to represent some Method about its Cure. Concerning which , first of all take notice , that in this fever no Critical days were to be observed , as in the vulgar continual fevers : for the blood as soon as it began to grow hot , poured out a part of the morbifick matter , as yet crude , and not overcome , from its embrace to the head , or breast : wherefore it were vain to expect that the blood should suffer the heterogeneous particles to be heaped together , in its mass to a fulness , that from thenee a flowring or putting forth arising , at the set intervals of times , it might thrust the same subtilties out of doors : yea rather this growing hot glows not with a great and open burning : but like a fire covered with chips , sends forth a moist smoke or breath , rather than a flame : But so that from thence by reason of the nervous juice being depraved soon in its disposition , and not rarely , because of the lungs being stuffed with the consumptive matter , the convulsive or phthisical or consumptive symptoms , did molest chiefly in the whole course of the disease . It behoves us to design the curative Intentions according to the various times of the disease , and the diversities of the symptoms chiefly urging . About the beginning of this fever the taking away of blood seemed convenient almost to all . This kind of Remedy I often experienced with success in little Children : for that by the means as it were another breathing place is opened to the mass of blood , silently and covertly growing hot , and obtruding its soot or smoak on the more noble parts ; and for that reason its impure efflorescencies or puttings forth are drawn away from the brain and lungs . Therefore altho this fever of an ill Condition may be accounted as it were malignant , yet forasmuch as the blood is not presently apt to be coagulated , but to be too much poured forth , and to bestow its serosities on the nobler parts , to wit , the brain and lungs ; therefore Phlebotomy , so it be administred in the beginning of the disease , is convenient almost to all . For the same reason , Cathartick Medicines , and chiefly vomitory , are administred at the very beginning of the disease ; for these do not only evacuate the viscera of concoction , and so draw away the chief fomenting of the disease , and as it were its original , but besides , they draw forth the serosities from the blood , and so effect its cleansing rather in the stomack and intestines , than in the head and lungs . Further by Emeticks , for that the receiving Glandulaes of the Lympheducts , are pulled with a great shaking , the superfluities of the nervous juice , lest they should evilly affect the brain , and its dependencies , are expressed forth into the lower bowels : also for this end the belly is to be kept continually loose by the use of Clysters . But in the mean time , whilst the blood being infected with the taint of this disease threatens the brain or praecordia , with the evil , it will not be fase to attempt any thing with Diaphoreticks , or sweating medicines , or Diureticks , or such as evacuate by urine , or also with Catharticks , vomiting and purging medicines : For these kind of medicines , forasmuch as they greatly pour out tbe blood , and compel its serosities into more open issuings forth , all the recrements being apt to fall away from the mass of the blood are easily obtruded on the brain , or lungs , when they are of a more feeble constitution : So in the youth above-mentioned , a loss of speech , came upon the raising of an untimely sweat : Also I have known that Sudorificks , no other than chaley beats in the morbid disposition of the lungs , have brought on a wasting or Consumption . Phlebotomy therefore , and if need be , vomiting or purging either one or other , or both , being to be made use of at the beginning of the disease , the other intentions shall be to draw away the morbific serosities of the blood , apt to flow forth on the head or breast , and to derive them gently by other ways of evacuation , and to put them forth of doors . To this end Vesicatories or blistering plaisters ought to be applyed to the nape of the neck , or Parotida or jugular Arteries , or to the Arm-pits , or the Groin , or about the Thighs or Calves of the legs , sometimes in this part , sometimes in that ; to wit , that the little Ulcers being here and there excited , and continually running , might plentifully pour forth the serum , imbued with the morbid and heterogeneous particles . But Remedies gently carrying the serum into the Reins and urinary passages , are most often administred with success : For this business , diuretical Apozems and Julups are to be ordained after the following forms . Take of the Roots of Scorzonera , Cherfoil , Grass , and of Eryngoes candied , each fix Drams , one Apple cut , of the leaves of pimpinel , meadow-sweet , each one handful ; of Raisins of the Sun , an Ounce and a half , of Harts-horn burnt two Drams ; being cut and bruised , let them be boiled on a clear fire , in four pints of spring water to the consumption of the third part ; to the straining being cleared two pints , add of the Syrrup of green Cytorns , or Violets , two Ounces , of Sal prunella one Dram and a half , make an Apozem . The Dose four to six Ounces , thrice in a day . Or into that straining , put 15 blanched sweet Almonds , and of the four cold seeds , each one Dram ; being bruised , make an Emulsion according to Art. Take water of Dragons , and of black-Cherries , each four Ounces , of scordium compound two Drams , of Threacle water an Ounce and a half , of Syrrop of Clove-gilliflowers two Ounces , of the spirit of Vitriol twelve drops , make a Julnp . Take oftentimes in a day , in small Beer or Posset-drink , half a Dram , or two Scruples of Sal prunella . Besides in this Fever , medicines gently sweating , of that sort chiefly which restores the animal spirits , and defends them from any heterogeneous Copula , are of very great use : wherefore , either the powder of Pearls , or the spirit of Harts-horn , or of Blood , in a moderate Dose , are administred twice in a day , viz. Morning and Evening . Clisters are to be given almost every day ; and if it be thought fit , a gently loosning purge may be taken once or twice in a week . The diet prescribed ought to be slender , as in other Fevers , let them be wholly interdicted from flesh , or broth made thereof , only let the sick feed on Grewel , or Barley-broth , and let their drink be small Beer or Posset-drink . If that , notwithstanding , any preventive Physick , the Morbific matter should lodge in the Brain , or Lungs , or both together , so that a dissolution , or inordination of the animal function , or also a violent Cough should assault them ; it must be consider'd , what is to be done in either state of the Disease , carried forth after this manner into an evil condition ; but then the curative Indications ought to respect the stupor , or madness , or cough : and lastly , if in the declination of the Disease , these symptoms do remit , proper Remedies are to be adhibited against the Atrophie , as it were the last fortress of this Fever . First , Therefore if the morbific matter , as it is often wont , being brought to the brain , should bring in an insensibleness , or a soporiferous or sleepy distemper , remedies drawing it another way , and deriving it some way from the head ; and besides , such as stir up the animal spirits , and take away the impure Copula , ought carefully to be administred ; wherefore in this case , the use of Epispasticks or such things that draw the water outwardly , should be much increased , and let the spirit of Harts-horn be exhibited almost every sixth hour , in a little bigger Dose ; let blood be also taken by the sucking of Leeches , more largely from the jugular veins , the Salvatella , or the sedal veins . If the Distemper remits not , the head being shaven , let Emollient fomentations be often applied thereto : Further , let Cupping-Glasses , Plaisters and Cataplasms be laid to the soals of the feet , and other means of administrations , such as are commonly prescribed for the curing of the stupor , or insensibleness , ought to be used : in like manner , if on the evil , or no Crisis of this Fever , a Phrensie , or madness should come , Remedies appropriate to those Distempers are made use of . Secondly , But if either with , or without this sort of displeasure brought to the head , the Lungs also have taken the evil of this Disease , so that the sick , not yet free from the Fever , seem to fall into a wasting , or Consumption , with a troublesome Cough , with abundance of thick , and often discoloured spittle ; Medicines commonly prescribed for such kind of Distempers are convenient enough ; wherefore pectoral Decoctions , Electuaries , Syrrops , distill'd waters of Milk and Snails , and other Remedies of the like nature , ought diligently to be made use of ; the forms of which may be found in the before-described Cases . Thus far we have described the continual Fever , for the most part Convulsive , and arising no less from the fault of the nervous juice , than of the blood : I will here further propose an example of a Disease , having the likeness of an intermitting Fever , but radicated chiefly in the nervous juice ; the nature of which kind of Distemper , for that it is very rare , and truly pertinent to our convulsive Pathologie , will appear from the folowing History . A noted Woman very young , and indued with a more weak constitution of brain and nervous stock , and for that cause very obnoxious to Convulsive Distempers , after she had conceived with Child , about the fourth month of her being big , from cold being taken , she was grievously afflicted with Astmatical fits ; and besides , with a frequent sinking down of her spirits : but by the use of Remedies , indued with a volatile Salt , she grew well within a fortnights space ; but after that , about fourteen days , an unwonted and truly admirable Distemper fell upon this Gentlewoman . One morning , awaking after an unquiet sleep that night , she felt a light shivering in all her body , as if she had had the fit of an Ague : frequent yaunings and reachings , with an endeavour to vomit followed thereupon : then her Urine , which was but now of a citron colour , and of a laudable substance , became pale and waterish , and was rendred at every turn , to wit , almost every minute of an hour : moreover , about her Ioins , and hypochondria , and in other places , pains with light Convulsions running about here and there , were excited : which kind of symptoms plainly Convulsive , with her frequent making of a lympid Urine , continued in the Morning almost to the Evening , in which space of time , a great quantity of water , at least three times more than the liquor she had taken , was rendred ; in the mean time , neither was the heat great , nor did thirst trouble her , nor was her pulse encreased : In the evening the aforesaid Distempers ceased , and her Urine became citron colour and moderate ; and besides , all night she enjoy'd a moderate sleep ; then the morning following , about the same hour , the fit returned , accompanied altogether with the like symptoms , and so daily acted the same Tragedy . Visiting this Gentlewoman , after she had been sick in this manner for twelve days , I framed the Aetiologie of the aforesaid case , to wit , That this Disease , chiefly radical in the nervous stock , did depend upon the effervescency and flux of the humour , watering the nervous parts : For it might be suspected , that this water being diffused from the blood , made degenerate by reason of the suppression of her Terms , upon the brain and nervous stock , became more sharp and serous than it ought to be , and for that cause incongruous to the containing parts : wherefore , being gathered together to a plenitude , by the nights sleep , it did stir them up or provoke them , for the expulsion of it , every where into wrinklings and contractions : hence shiverings , yaunings , stretchings , and wandring pains were excited in the whole body : Furthermore , from the solid parts , after this manner contracted and shaken , not only the nervous liquor , but also the nutricious every where laid up in the solid parts , but not truly assimilated , were shaken off : and then , either Latex , being exterminated from its receptacles , and received by the Veins , or Lymphaducts , or water carrying Vessels , was render'd to the mass of blood : from whose bosome , before it had acquired a lixivial tincture from it , being at last cast forth by the reins , constituted a clear and copious Urine : But that this Distemper observed such exact periods , the reason is , because the nervous water being supplied with an equal dimension , did arise to a fulness of running over , daily at the set time : Therefore also , the Urine appeared concocted and yellow , before and after the fit , because then its matter consisted only from the serum of the blood : Afterwards , during the Convulsive fit , the limpid humour being shaken off from the solid and nervous parts , and passing quickly thorow the blood , adulterated the colour and the quantity of the Urine . I prescribed to this big-bellied Woman , Phlebotomie , and besides , a Powder composed out of Coral , Pearls , Ivory , and other Cardiacks , to be taken thrice in a day in a proper liquor ; morning and evening she took of the tincture of Antimony twelve drops ( whose singular effect in the too great flux of Urine , I have many times experienced : ) By the use of these , all the symptoms ceased in a short time . CHAPTER IX . Of Universal Convulsions , which are wont to be excited , because of the Scorbutic disposition of the Nervous juice . THus much concerning universal Convulsions , diffused thorow the whole nervous kind , which come upon Fevers ; and especially concerning the Convulsions which are wont to be excited in the commonly called malignant hectick Fever . There yet remains ( which was proposed in the third place ) for us to shew , by what means , and from what causes , universal Convulsions are induced , without Poyson or Feverish infection , by reason of the scorbutick , or otherwise vitious dyscrasie or evil disposition of the nervous juice . For indeed , the liquor watering both the nerves and the nervous parts , sometimes descending from its natural disposition , is so much stuffed with heterogeneous and explosive Particles , that the animal spirits admitting an incongruous Copula , every where growing to themselves , are irritated into continual , as it were , cracklings , or convulsive explosions : These kind of affections of the spirits are either divided or separated , between which no communication or dependency intercedes , viz. When many parts of the body are troubled at once with so many Convulsions proper to themselves , which do not come successively one from another , but are terminated in the same muscle or member where they begin : After which manner , I have known some sick people , who have had their Muscles and Tendons all at once in their whole body , perpetually to leap forth with so many distinct Convulsions . Or , Secondly , the Convulsive Distempers , which are excited in the whole nervous kind together , are continued or connex , which succeed one another with a certain perpetual vicissitude continued between themselves : Forasmrch as inordinate motions , almost of all the members , mutually relieving themselves , being risen in one part , presently pass over to others . For so Horstius relates of a Maid obnoxious to Convulsive motions , whose Members and Limbs not only were forced into divers manner of flections and distortions ; but besides , as if agitated by an evil spirit , not being able to stand in a place , she was necessitated to run up and down here and there , and to dance and leap in the Hot-house ; nor could be hindred from it by any force or chiding , but that she would run here and there ; now she would cast her self on her feet , now impetuously fling her self after another manner ; for if she did endeavour never so little to be quiet , presently her Praecordia was most grievously afflicted . Wherefore , the business of our present task is , to enquire a little more exactly into the nature and causes of either Convulsive affection , to wit , both of that which is affected through the very much leaping of the Tendons and Muscles together ; and of this , which is caused through the madness and inquietudes of the members of the whole body : that from thence it may appear , what method of healing ought to be administred in either case . As to the former kind , it easily appears , that these kind of Distempers are not simple , but complicated , to wit , of a Convulsion and Palsie . For the Muscles and Tendons are perpetually urged with Convulsive motions , notwithstanding , the sick being made weak , they are not able strongly to move any of their members , or their whole body : yea , to these Distempers , pains equally diffused thorow all their Limbs are adjoyned . Hence we may infer , that the animal spirits are imbued with a manifold Copula , viz. both with explosive , and also narcotick or stupifying , and in some sort irritative or provoking Particles : so that , although being alway burthened , they enter into explosions , yet , not many together , nor indeed any hastily or strongly are exploded , by reason of the other interjected Particles of another kind ; wherefore the motive force does not long continue , but is short , and as it were interrupted : just as if Gun-powder being kneeded with some muddy substance , should be fired : for then the whole mass is not let off at once , with a noise , nor does one heap presently fire another , but a few grains only , and those successively , to wit , one a little while after another , with small crackling noises , are let off or exploded : In like manner the nervous liquor is stuffed thorowout with Convulsive particles , which even cleave to the spirits : but forasmuch , as some narcotick , and other painful ones are mingled with them , the elastick force of the former , however lasting , and greatly diffused , is yet much broken , and every where cut off . For the illustrating this kind of broken convulsive Distemper , I will here describe a very notable case of a certain Gentleman lately living in this neighbourhood : which being truly admirable , not any writings or observations of Physitians have scarce shewed the like . An honourable Gentleman , whom I knew , sprung from Parents and Grand fathers obnoxious to a someways morbid disposition , either of the brain or nerves , about the hight or beyond the strength of his Age , the fruit of this diseased race began to punish him : for first of all , he was wont to be tormented with a debility and numbness of his Limbs , and with light Convulsions ; with which kind of Distempers , when he had a while laboured , at length for cure sake going to the Bath , having used too much the hot Baths , instead of a remedy , he brought back only an exasperation of the Disease , that from that time the aforesaid symptoms did not any more torment him by fits , but almost continually , to wit , the Convulsive motions , and painful extensions , did incessantly exercise every Limb , yea , every part of his Body , so that all the muscles were perpetually drawn together , with repeated leapings all at once , and that not without great torment : The only means he had for quieting them , was to exercise his whole body , sometimes some of his members , perpetually with a local motion : for so long as he was awake , he was necessitated to be rock'd in his Bed , or on his Couch , or to be carried in a Coach , or to have his members press'd or rubb'd ; for which end they had made for him a Bed , and a Chair set upon bow-fashion'd feet , such as are on Childrens Cradles , in which , when he lay down or sat upright , he was moved up and down continually , with a tottering or rocking motion ; which unless he did , he was insested with most cruel pain , and horrid extensions of his muscles : This kind of daily trouble of the Convulsive Distemper , in the night-time , and presently after sleep , entertain'd much more grievous symptoms : for being newly awaked , his whole body presently was wont to quake , his muscles to be exercised with painful stretchings , every Limb to be wetted with a squalid or ill-favour'd sweat , as if in the agony of death , which was so very Corrosive , that , like aqua fortis , unless they presently wiped it off , it quickly eat and rotted the Linen . The sick man , during this conflict , was tormented for many hours , between the sweats and shiverings , until being quite tired out , sleep creeping upon him , brought him some ease ; but if at the approach of the fit , he was presently taken out of his Bed , he was better , and so prevented the wonted cruelty of the Distemper : Therefore , as soon as he was awaked from sleep , though it hapned within half an hour , immediately to avoid the torture , his servants being called , they took him out of his Bed : As to his Appetite he was well enough , he eat without loathing , nor was his stomach disturb'd with what he eat : But he did often complain of the pain of the heart , and sometimes a troublesome spitting , with a stink in his mouth , as if he had taken Mercury , molested him for many days . All hot things , whether Food or Physick , did not agree with his constitution ; he did not dare to taste , either Wine , or strong Beer . In the first years of his sickness he abhor'd the very sight of the fire , afterwards becoming weaker , though the winter was sharp he would not sit near the Chimney ; his Urine was always of a citron colour , which if it were evaporated in an earthen vessel , over hot coals , saltish faeculencies remained in the bottom , to above half the liquor ; his belly was continually bound , and never put forth its load , unless provoked by a Purge or ●…lister : Yea , besides the Convulsive motions , a spurious Palsie possessed every member of hiswhole Body ; for he could not lift up his hand , nor step a foot forward ; his tongue shaking , brought forth his words but imperfect ; but sometimes , when his mind was carried forth by some sudden occasion of joy , he would be able , his spirits being raised with a wonderful strength , suddenly to rise out of his Chair , and without the help of another , to stand upright , and to jump , which interval however lasted scarce a minute of an hour , but that his members flagg'd , and were affected with their wonted languor and trembling . When this worthy Gentleman had been sick after this manner above twelve years , and had consulted the most famous Physitians in all England , and had tried very many Remedies and almost of every kind , viz. Antiparalytick , Antiscorbutick , drying Diets , sweating Medicines , Purges , Causticks , Baths , Liniments , yea , and had twice tried Salivation , could find no cure by any method of healing ; wherefore , all hope of cure being wholly laid aside , for the latter seven years of his life , he made use of only Remedies , chiefly respecting some symptoms , viz. he took thrice in a week a solutive Medicine of Senna and Rubarb with correctives , now in form of a Syrrop , or of an extract another time ; every night he was wont to take a Dose of an opiate , out of conserves , and temperate Species : Besides , as occasions served , he had ready a Julup , to be taken when his spirits sainted : moreover , he continually drank Beer made of Oaten Mault , altered with temperate and diure●…ical herbs . By the use of these he pass'd over at least seven years , without any great alteration for the worse ; at length , old age coming on him , together with the Disease , more cruel fits of Convulsions , not as at first after sleep , but as soon as he was warm in his bed , invaded him , that he was forced to abstain altogether from his Bed , and rarely put off his clothes , unless to shift his Linen : from hence transpiration being hindred , the serous recrements , and others wont to be evaporated , were fixed on the Lungs , which at first brought in a frequent or short breathing , afterwards an Asthmatical Distemper ; and lastly , a deadly consumption or wasting . If the reasons of the aforesaid symptoms be sought after , it will be easie to deduce all these evils from a depraved constitution of the Brain and Nervous stock , and more immediately from the discrasie , and fault of the juice watering those parts . For when that Liquor , in which the animal spirits do abound , was , as to its temper , highly sharp and corrosive , like Stygian water ; and as to its mixion , was stuffed full of both narcotick and explosive Particles , it is no wonder , because the spirits being very much burthened , and for that cause restrained from their due expansion , that they should be forced every where into small explosions , as it were cracklings ; and that the containing bodies , being loosed from their due extension and strength , should be also continually irritated into painful corrugations or shrinkings up . Those Convulsive Distempers did more sharply infest after sleep , because the heat of the Bed , did exuscitate or stir up the heterogeneous Particles of the nervous juice , and rarifying them , as it were compell'd them into explosions ; then also , because the nervous parts did imbibe its juice in sleep , and a more plentiful provision of the morbific matter , brought together with it ; which being filled to a plenitude , at the first instant of waking , they immediately endeavour to shake off what is troublesome . For this reason it is observed , that the pains of Scorbutical people , and the fits of Asthmatical , are made worse by the heat of the Bed , and by sleep ; therefore as in these , presently to leave the bed , was wont to give ease , so likewise it did in our sick man : But that the trouble , excited by the continual leapings , and painful extentions of the muscles , was somewhat allayed by the local motion , or moving from one place to another of the body , or members ; the reason is , because the animal spirits , whilst they are compelled to divers actions from without , they remit whatsoever inordinations are excited from within : for as in pain , and itching , which are lighter Convulsions , it helps , to press , rub , or scratch the affected part ; so the Convulsive motions of the muscles and tendons , are somewhat pleased , by the inordinate agitation of the whole body , or the members . As to the Ptyalismus , or copious spitting , with the stinking breath , which was wont to return at uncertain intervals , we do suppose that might perchance proceed from Mercury sometime secretly given , although I have seen many labouring both with Convulsive , and also Scorbutick Distempers , in whom this kind of perpetual defluxion of spittle from the mouth was very troublesome , without any suspition of Mercury ; also some ( as shall be told hereafter ) on whom a salivation coming ( the explosive matter being after this manner critically evacuated ) help'd the Disease : moreover , it is likely that the Distemper was produced from the meer recrements of the nervous juice ; and that the salival passages , when many , and enough were open , did receive , and convey forth of doors , the superfluities plentifully deposited in the Glandula's , from the Nerves , and also from the Arteries . As to the lucid intervals , whereby the sick man us'd to obtain some truces , though short , the cruelties as it were of the Disease being mitigated , as when but now his sickness had bound him to his chair , he was able on a sudden to leap up , and walk about ; but yet , this unlook'd-for strength being vanish'd , by and by falling again into his wonted languishment : I say , these kind of motions of labouring Nature , prostrate under a great burthen , are its utmost endeavours , and some more strong inforcements , to wit , whereby for a moment of time she recollects her self , and attempts as it were to shake off the yoak of the Disease ; but , because she is not able to sustain long this strife , she quickly relapses , and lies down under her former burthen . Truly it is a wonder , how much above the strength of Nature , Anger , and Fear , and some other Passions of the mind , do stretch the nervous kind , and compel them to shew a force plainly stupendious : But these prodigies of her attempts , are only of a small duration . The conjunct cause of the aforesaid Disease being after this manner designed , and the reasons of the symptoms chiefly tormenting , being shown , it remains yet for us to inquire into the leading cause ; to wit , by what occasions the nervous juice being become so degenerate , at first brings in the Paisie , and then leapings , or intestine Convulsions of all the muscles : further , we ought to explain wherefore the fruits of this Disease , increasing by little and little , came suddenly to maturity , by the use of the Baths ; also wherefore this sickness yielding to no Remedies , became uncurable . As to the first , it may be said , that the sick Person , being sprung from Parents who were obnoxious greatly to Cephalic Diseases , had contracted originally an evil Constitution of the brain and nervous stock , so that within the 6th lustre ( i. e. about the 36th year ) of his Age , he began to be sick of a spurious Palsie , then , when the evident causes daily fixing the infection more on the blood and humors , did happen upon this remote hereditary cause ( for there were many chances and unfortunate accidents , which continiually brought sadness , and melancholly upon this Gentleman ) indeed therefore , the nervons Liquor being imbued above measure , with a fixed and Scorbutic salt , became highly sharp and irritative , like aqua fortis , or the Stagma's of Vitriol ; and so continually incited the Spirits , and the bodies containing them into corrugations and contractions , just as the aforesaid Liquors when poured upon worms do the same thing . But that this disease , leasurely at first increasing , was quickly brought into a much worse condition , by the use of the hot baths , the reason easily appears : It is known by experience , that the hot Baths do very much exalt and quickly bring to the height , the Sulphureous-saline particles in the humane body , and otherwise morbid , which abound in the bowels and humors , viz. do render them more fierce by agitating them throughly , and force them from their first passages into the blood , and from thence into the brain and nervous stock , yea , and joyn together those that were before seperate , and idle , and incite them into a certain fermentation : wherefore , those who are hereditarily obnoxious to the Gout or Stone , and have not as yet suffered any fits of those distempers , very often feel the fruit of either disease in themselves to grow ripe soon by the use of the Baths : When therefore in this sick person , both the blood and Liquor watering the Brain and Nerves , were imbued both with narcotick or stupifying , and convulsive particles ; and also when they did degenerate from their sweet and Balsamy Disposition that towards a saltish , and this into a sour , Ciaemul of a Stagma of Vitriol , the use of the hot mineral waters was so far from bringing help , that on the contrary , these evils , for that very cause , presently grew all very much worse : and the Disease , proceeding from the humors being so depraved , as to their temper and mixture , could never be cured by any medicines , no easier than vinegar may be reduced into wine . When this Gentlemans body , being at last dead of the Phthisis or Consumption , was opened by me , we could find but very few foot-steps of these kind of most grievous Symptoms . Hence , as it appeared , the Palsie and Convulsion , did not depend so much on a thick and copious matter , heaped together some where in mines , as of an evil affection of the animal Spirits , who are subtle and invisible . I will lay forth , what was worthy taking notice of in the Anatomy of this Person . The Abdomen being opened , the Caule ( as is wont to be in most who die of a Consumption , and other Chronical Diseases ) was putrified and almost consumed . In the mean time , the Ventricle , Intestines , Pancreas , and Mesentery , were well enough , to wi●… , the membranes were firm , well-coloured , and free from any ulcer , or hard swelling : There grew to the greater intestines certain excrescencies , like to the ears of a mouse ; for that there were very many of these kind of things out of either side of the Colon , and right intestine , they shewed like twins at certain distances , like the branches of trees : The like I formerly found in a consumptive Person : The Reason of this seems to be , that the nourishment in Consumptive people , ( tho it be deficient about the more solid , and outward parts , yet sometimes ) within near the fountains of the nourishing juice , performs more than it ought , and for that cause , superfluous and unnatural additions grow forth . The milt or spleen , which always is thought ill of , and of most Physitians condemned , for being the principal cause of the Scurvy , and of all other distempers , appear altogether blameless , and free from any fault : For , as in most sound people , we observed , it was of a darkish Colour , soft , and of an equal superficies , free from any obstruction , or swelling , indued with vessels , and fibres , distinct , and firm enough : out of its substance , flowed black blood when it was cut . The Liver , ( which indeed might be wondred at ) was indifferently well , neither was it , from so long and grievous a sickness , become harder than usual , or scirrhous , or planted with little whelks , but it was somewhat big , and of a darkish colour . The Kidneys , tho free from any ulcer , or gravel , were not however free from fault : for in the middle of the right Kidney , was seen a great cavity , distinct from the Tunnel , and much greater than it , full of clear water ; the like I have very often found in hydropical people : But indeed , this perhaps arose from the serum deposited in that kidny , that could not easily be strained thorow its passages and pores ; for that the serum subsisting therein , had in the beginning made for it self a little den , which afterwards by degres was inlarged ; and when for this reason , the secretion of the serum , and its passing forth by the ureter were something hindred , its Latex restagnating into the blood , brought in the grievous trouble to the head ; which indeed , was the rather to be suspected , because also the left Kidney being mightily extenuated and consumed , contained many cisterns and cavities full of clear water . The Lungs growing on every side to the Sternum , ( or part of the breast where the ribs meet ) sides , and Diaphragma , seem'd without any distinction of Lobes , of one substance only of putrid spongy flesh , stuffed throughout with a srothy or ichorous matter : without doubt , the sick man had not contracted this evil so long before , to wit , when he was not able to perform any exercise of the body , nor stay in bed that it might breathe out any thing more freely ; the feculencies and recrements of the blood , which were wont to evaporate thorow the skin , being laid up in the Lungs , were the cause that they grew together among themselves , and with other parts , and did vitiate their tone and conformation wholly , so that a Consumption being at last arisen , was the effect and product , and not the cause of the rest of the Distempers wherewith he had been a long while miserably afflicted . In either ventricle of the heart , blood was concreted into a solid whi●…sh substance , and baked like flesh ; which being formed near the cavities and processes of the vessels of the heart , resembled the figure of a Serpent , with a manifold divided tail : than which indeed nothing is more usual , in many dead People after long sickness : The reason of which is , that the blood being without lise , from long sickness , and from thence circulated slowly about the Praecordia , begins to stand or stagnate in the heart , and depending vessels , and by that means is congealed leasurely into this kind of fleshy concrete . When the Skull was opened , we sought among its contents , the chief cause of the Disease : The first thing that occurr'd was , the bulk of the brain was less than it should be , and folded into fewer folds , from whence we suspected , that the animal spirits were not plentifully enough brought forth : Further , the whole substance of the head was more moist than it ought to be , and wholly immersed in a wet watery humor ; that its covering , viz. the whole meninges were pulled asunder , and the compassing or crevices , and all the ventricles run over with clear water . 'T is probable , that this deluge of the brain had lately hapned , to wit , forasmuch , as by reason perspiration being hindred , and the secretion of Urine being but little , the serosities gathered together in the bloody mass , were carried to the head , and therefore the substance of the brain , and especially the chancelled or chequer'd bodies were so wholly wetted and soked , that being cut , their substance could scarce remain compacted , but that it would flow away , somewhat after the manner of thick liquids : within the bosoms overlying and inserted to the brain and its appendix , and the vessels coming from them , the blood had concreted into little , round , hard , and as it were fleshy balls , just like those within the ventricles of the heart , and the vessels hanging to them , which also lately , when the blood circulated slowly , we thought might happen for the same reason , for which the blood was coagulated within the Praecordia . The trunk of the spinal marrow being drowned in clear water , was very much extenuated , that it could scarce fill half of the bony cavity or hollowness : which we thought to be effected by the deluge of salt Serum , in which it was as it were boiled . So much concerning universal Convulsions , which being very much conjoyned with the Paralitick Distemper , are excited dividedly in many parts at once : There remains others which we call'd continued , because being suddenly translated from some parts to others , they mutually relieve one another , and compel the members , now these , now those , and often the whole body , to be involuntarily moved , and diversly bended or agitated . In these cases the animal spirits , not only those implanted in private corners , and mines , get to themselves an explosive Copula ; and being some how satisfied or irritated , strike it off by certain turns ; but when the whole mass of the nervous Liquor , abundantly abounds with elastick particles , they then every where cleaving to both the spirits implanted and flowing in , for the reason stir them up into continual Convulsions : But for as much , as not all the spirits at once are not able , however predisposed , to be exploded , ( because within the nervous passages there is not room large enough for their so great agitations ) therefore the explosive force arising in these , or those parts , is by and by transfer'd from thence unto others , and so to others , and so like fire-drakes , or wild-fire , it runs wandringly here and there , most swiftly creeping from these Limbs to those , and then presently from all into the Praecordia or Viscera , and back again . That the Image of those kind of Distempers may be known , we will here propose some more rare cases , of sick persons , whom sometime past I endeavoured to cure . A very fine and religious maid , tall and slender , begot of a Father sickly and obnoxious to most grievous Distempers of the nervous kind , about the 20th year of her Age , was afflicted for many days with an head-aeh , very cruel and periodical ; at length , at that time of the winter solstice , 1656. the pain of her head ceased , but instead of it , a mighty Catarrh followed , with a thin and copious spitting , also an ulcerous distemper of the nose and throat ; when she had for some time endured this trouble , at length , by the prescript of a certain Woman , receiving the fume of Amber by a tunnel into her mouth , she was suddenly cured , to wit , the Catarrh , or violent Rhume ceased suddenly , but from thence she complained of a notable Virtego , with a pain in the head , and of the tingling noise of the ears : on the Third Day , the tendons of the hinder part of her neck , were pulled together , that her head was bended now forward , now backward , and now of one side , sometime it continued stiff and unmovable ; a little after this , the same kind of Convulsive Distemper invaded the outward members and Limbs of the whole body , her arms and hands were wonderfully turned about , that no jugler or tumbler could imitate their bendings , and rollings about ; she was necessitated to spread abroad her leggs , and feet , here and there , to strike them against one another , and to transpose or cross them by turns : After this manner either sitting in a Chair , ot lying in a Bed she was perpetually afflicted with these Convulsive motions , unless when overwhelmed with sleep ; and when she did a little restrain her members from the great labour of the Muscles , presently she was taken with a difficult and short-breathing with a sense of Choaking ; but in the mean time , her eyes , jaws , mouth , and lower bowels , remained free from any Convulsion ; neither was she troubled with vomiting , belching , nor any inflation of the belly and hypochondria : Besides she was still her self , and had truly the use of her memory , understanding , and phantasie , she did , nor said any thing madly or foolishly : but in these wonderful evils she shewed an admirable example of Christian fortitude and patience , even with godly and discreet speeches ; her appetite was soon lost , so that she took any meat or aliment very unwillingly ; thirst continually troubled her , and her strength was grown so feeble , that she could not stand or walk , her urine was of a Citron colour , very full of saltness , on whose superficies grew little tararous skins . When I was sent for to this Gentlewoman , on the Sixth Day of her Sickness , I framed the Aetiology of this kind of admirable distemper : For the consideration of her father , who at that time was sick in the same house , with most grievous Convulsive passions , kept me , that I did not with many others , refer all things to the delusions of witches : wherefore , that I might seek out the natural causes of these Symptoms , it was in the first place plainly to be suspected that this Gentlewoman had contracted hereditar-i ly the seeds of Convulsive Distempers , which at length , about the flower of her age , broke forth into this kind of fruit : for when her blood was very much imbued with heterogeneous explosive particles , they at length ( as is wont in such a disposition ) began to be poured into the head , and there to be fixed : being therefore first deposited in the Meningae , they induced the huge periodical head-ach ; then afterwards , the same matter having accidentally shifted its place , falling down into the sinks of the throat and mouth , changed the Cephalage or head-ach , into a Catarrh or Rhume : and when lastly by an untimely use of the administred remedy , the defluxion stopped , the morbifick matter flowing back into the brain , brought the Vertigo , and then , being thrust forth on the nervous stock , it excited the aforesaid Convulsive Affections . As to the formal Reason , or the means of generation , whereby the Convulsive matter , falling down into the nervous stock , did produce these admirable Symptoms , we may lawfully suppose , that the same being thrust forth from the Confines of the head , being yet more firm , into the spinal marrow , and its Appendix ; and being like a malignant firment , it first infected with heterogeneous and highly explosive particles , these parts of the juice watering the whole mass ; which cleaving to the spirits , every where disposed thorow their whole series , and agitating them , as it were with a certain fury , did stir them up into continual explosions : When in truth , the nervous juice , as is said , was so fermented by the inflowing of the Convulsive matter , that which did otherways water the containing parts , with a gentle falling on them , and through the same did pass over the animal spirits , with an equal expansion ; now the same did torment the nervous fibres , with various contractions and corrugations or shrinkings up , and did hinder both the spirits flowing in , being too much burthened with an heterogeneous Copula , from their due irradiation , and also variously moving those implanted in every part , did incite them , as it were with a diabolical Inspiration , so that no more obeying the Empire of the will , they ran into inordinate motions , and did renew them , translated rapidly here and there , with a perpetual reciprocation . But , altho the heterogeneous particles , being poured forth with the blood into the brain , and thence thrust forth into the nervous stock , did not enter rightly the beginnings of all the Nerves , but chiefly , and almost only , the spinal marrow , and its nervous shoots ; so that the internal Viscera , also the parts of the eyes , mouth , and face , remained free from any Convulsion : yet , that same explosive force being hindred by some violence , whereby it entred less in the outward members , presently like wild-fire , a way being fonnd , it was wont to run into the Praecordia , and bowels of the lower belly , viz. because the inflowing spirits being struck with a certain fury , and requiring a larger space , in which they might exercise their madness ; being excluded from one place , presently enter another somewhere open : wherefore , if that fury had been repulsed both from the members , and the Viscera , no doubt but it would have flown back on the brain , and brought thither madness , or as it were an epileptical insensibleness : which symptoms indeed hapned to be wanting , for that the brain of this most ingenious Gentlewoman , being indued with a more firm constitution , did take from the nervous liquor freshly instilled , whatsoever was congruous and spiritous , for its proper food , and enjoy'd it : in the mean time , it did depress all the morbific particles , into the spinal marrow , by which the involuntary motions of the members were excited , after that manner as we said but now . Being requested to undertake the cure of this worthy Virgin ; first , a light preparation of her body being made , I gave her a solutive potion of the infusion of Senna and Rhubarb , with yellow Sanders and salt of Wormwood added to it , by which she was purged twelve times with great ease ; the next day I took eight Ounces of blood from her left Arm , every evening I gave her an opiate of the water , and Syrrop of the flowers of Lungwort , with the powder of Pearls : besides , once within six hours , I prescribed her to take a dose of the spirits of Harts-born , in a draught of the following Julup : Take of the waters of black-Cherries , Walnuts , and the flowers of Paeony , each three Ounces , of the Antipeleptic of Langius two Ounces , of the Syrrop of the flowers of the Male-Paeony two ounces , of the powder of Pearls one Scruple , mix it , and make a Julup : because she could not endure much purging , Clisters with Sugar'd milk were made use of frequently : besides antispasmodic Ointments being applied to the hinder part of her neck , and the back-bone , we ordered often rubbing of the distempered members , with warm Wollen cloths wetted in proper Oil. By the use of these the sick person within six days seemed to be very much helped ; for the Convulsive motions almost wholly ceased , and she could contain her members quietly in their due position , only her head sometimes by a lighter contraction was compelled to bend gently this way and that way ; further she was able to stand a little , and rise out of her Chair ; but when she went to step forward , she went not rightly , but obliquely on one side : At this time going away , I left her much better , and in a manifest state of growing well : But after another week , when the North-wind being high , and arisen in night-time , the Window not being fast shut , blew very much upon the sick person being in Bed , she presently taking cold , relapsed into that kind of condition , that she became obnoxious not only to Convulsive passions , but to an universal periodical Palsie : for after that she was forced to move about , turn , and wind variously , all her Limbs successively , with her head , and members by turns , bent , and thrown about here and there ( as before ) from morning to night ; till at night these kind of motions wholly ceasing , a resolution of her members , or palsie succeeded , so that she was not able to stir either hand or foot , or any other part of her body besides , or to exercise any motive bending of the body , lying in her bed almost immovable like a stone ; but being a little refreshed with sleep , about morning , as she recovered some little strength or virtue of the regular motive faculty , by bending , tho but weakly here and there , her arms , and legs , so also the involuntary and convulsive motions did constantly return , enduring from that time all the day , which again at the evening were changed into these resolutions of the Limbs . By these it appears clearly , that the sick Gentlewoman laboured with a twofold Disease , viz. a Palsie , and Convulsion , and that the material cause of either , was somewhat distinct : For it seems , that the animal spirits every where abounding , being burdened with narcotick particles , were almost continually bound : besides that , in the time of sleeping , together with the nervous juice , the Convulsive particles plentifully flowing in , clove also to the spirits : for the explosions of which , the spirits being incited , produced the involuntary motions : but also at that time , the narcotic Copula being somewhat shaken off , they were then able in some sort to perform the voluntary or regular also : Besides the Remedies but now recited , they did carefully administer very many others , almost of every kind , viz. Antiscorbuticks , Antiparaleticks , Decoctions , Sudorificks , or sweating Medicines , distilled Waters , Spirits , Elixirs , Tincture , Baths , Liniments , with many others ; by the use of which , the symptoms were something remitted , but yet the Disease was not wholly cured , the universal Palsie soon ceased , that she was able at any time to move her Limbs , and to bend them here and there ; and also the involuntary motions did trouble her but rarely , yet she continued languishing and weak ; and when she being of a more fine temper , and prone to a Consumption , by reason transpiration was hindred , the recrements of the bloods being laid up in the Lungs , brought in a Cough , which every day growing worse , she at length died of a Phthisis or wasting . Some years since , I was sent for to a Noble Virgin , sick almost after the same manner , and sometimes worse : For this suffer'd almost perpetually , coming by turns , involuntary motions , to wit , shakings of the head and members , or deflections or mcvings about here and there : besides , she was afflicted with an exceeding troublesome and plainly wonderful Convulsion of the Diaphragma and muscles serving for breathing : for every minute of an hour , and oftner , her back-bone was suddenly bent in about its middle , and together her breast shooting out forward , and her hypochondria being drawn inwards , she made a noisie sobbing , now double , now threefold , but still with a less and less noise : this kind of motion , and ebbing of a crashing noise , was wont to come for many hours , and so that she might be heard through the whole house ; and when any short interval of this hapned , she was compelled presently to shake , or writhe together extreamly her arms and hands , and sometimes her legs and feet , and also to fling about most furiously her head , and by and by to hold her neck , as it were stiff , and immovoble : and then in speaking , her tongue would be taken after that manner that she would repeat the same word very often , yea sometimes twenty times at least : when the Convulsive motions tormented her strongly in her outward members , she was free for a little while from that throatling and noisie Distemper ; and this space of intermission she called her time of ease ; tho in the mean time her head and members were carried violently here and there , with Convulsive motions : if at any time she lay on her left side , presently a contraction of her right hypochondrium inwards , with a sobbing or throatling , vexed her . Within a few day , her strength being very much lost by the assiduity of the passions , she contracted so great an imbecility in her loins and joynts of her legs , that she could not stand , nor lean on her feet : her stomach , distempered either with weakness or the convulsion , returned back whatever was put into it , by vomit . In this case , as in the former , it appears clearly , that the animal spirits , not only those implanted in this or that part or region , had contracted an heterogeneous C●…pula to be shaken off by some turns , but also the spirits influencing some nerves , being imbued with explosive particles , had brought in the perpetual and wandring Convulsive motions . And when at first it hapned that the spirits so afflicted did assault not all the nerves together , nor any indifferently , but for the most part only those belonging to the Diaphragma , and the Appendixes of the spinal marrow , so that within those spaces the fury of the spirits , perpetually explosing , was limitted ; for this reason it hapned that the Convulsive affections being restrained in any one of those parts , did break forth more furiously straight in another ; and when by their proper instinct , their motive force was imployed in one region , the same was in the mean time wont to be remitted in another . Moreover , in this sick person , the morbific matter consisting both of narcotick and convulsive particles , caused together the paralitick and convulsive Distemper . Coming to her on the fourth day , I gave her an Emetick potion , by which she vomited seven times abundance of ropy phlegm , with yellow choller , yet without any ease : on the next day I took six ☉ unces of blood from her left Arm , presently from thence the blood being more impetuously carried towards the head , she complained mightily of an headach , and giddiness ; But within three days , she being let blood in the foot , found her self better : she afterwards took Remedies for the Distempers of the nerves , to wit , spirits of Harts-born , and of Blood , Bezoartick and shelly Powders , Julups , and Electuaries , Antispasmodical : by the use of these the symptoms seemed to be something remitted , but yet they remained somewhat after the manner but now described : After a fortnight , by the prescription of a certain Country-Woman , she took in a draught of Beer , six spoonfuls of blood taken from the ear of an Asse , by which she seem'd on a sudden to be cured : for forth with all the Convulsive motions did leave , and she remained free from them 24 hours ; but yet the Disease returning the next day , with its wonted fierceness , would not give place neither to that Remedy , nor indeed easily to any others : she therefore for the future , took Medicines methodically prescribed : Once within six days she was gently purged , besides she took the Powder composed of Bezoar , Pearls , and Coral , with the roots and seeds of Paeony , also an Electuary , prescribed by Horstius for these kind of admirable Convulsions ; also Julup , and decoctions , proper in convulsive Distempers : Clisters were often used , frictious ointments , and vesicatories were administred with success : within another week the sobbing affection wholly ceased , and likewise the other Convulsive motions being grown more gently by degrees , very much remitted : growing well of these Distempers , a Cathar falling down in her throat , she was so much troubled , that she almost continually spit forth a sharp , and as it were corrosive spittle , as if she had had a salivation by taking Mercury : which kind of Remedy , indeed , hath been found to have been the last event in this case : but I wholly abstained from administring it , because both the sick , and her friends , would not give me leave . After this plentiful and troublesome spitting had continued for many days , the Disease seem'd almost to be wholly cured : so that this noble Gentlewoman being free of her Convulsive motions , went abroad , and was well , both in strength and stomach . Only she complained , that oftentimes in a day , she was suddenly afflicted for about a minute of an hour with a shivering of her whole body ; which kind of Distemper coming upon her sometimes in the night , broke her sleep : within the space of a month this symptom also , and likewise her Catarrh wholly ceased : But from thence she was sometimes afflicted with an extream sourness in her ventricle , and the passage of the Oesophagus , and sometimes also in her mouth , and pallate , that it was feared left the inward skin being fretted , those parts should contract an ulcerous disposition ; besides she was wont to be tormented often in her sleep , sometimes also being awake , with the night-mare or Incubus . For this I prescribed spring and fall , a gentle purge to be administred , with the use of antiscorbutick Remedies , and sometimes Chalibiates , or Medicines of prepared steel , which kind of method she observed so much to her benefit , that she was well in health for many years , and is as yet well . Among the many Remedies which were taken against that sourness , and as it were ulcerous disposition of the pallat and Oesophagus , I prescribed that she should drink every morning her own Urine fresh made ; this , whilst it was very saltish , was wont to give her great ease ; but at sometimes her Urine flow'd from her thin and plentifully , which being nothing salt , but like to sour Vinegar , from the drinking of that she received little or no benefit . The reason of the case but now described , seems not much unlike the former , unless that in this sick Gentlewoman the explosive particles had entered into more passages of the nerves , to wit , besides the appendixes of the spinal marrow , into those dedicated for the office of breathing , and also by fits , into those designed for the motion of the Tongue , and almost perpetually tormented the spirits , abounding in them with rage or fury . But that the cure of this Disease happen'd by the falling down of the sharp humor into the emunctories of the mouth and throat , we may from thence gather that the material cause of this , was the heterogeneous particles , and as it were nitrous , begotten in the blood ; which , when from thence , being passed thorow from the brain , they were carried into the nervous stock , caused the aforesaid Distempers : But assoon as by the help of Remedies the more plentiful provision of that matter was hindred , and the morbific particles already produced both from the blood , and the brain , and nervous stock , were derived into those emunctories of the head , the Convulsive Distemper presently ceased , and within a short time , such a Crisis or Secretion still remaining , the perfect cure of the Disease followed . Forasmuch as the Urine being of it self very salt , and as it were lixivial , became at some times sourish , which did not give any help , as the former , to the sourness of the throat : it may hence be gathered , that the salt particles of the blood and humors coming away by the Urine , had a twofold state or condition , to wit , of fixedness and fluedness ; wherefore the Serum , imbued by them , became now of this , now of that nature : for it seems , that the Saline particles being degenerate within the mass of the blood , remained fixed , and rendred the Urine for the most part Lixivial : but those which flowed without the blood in the nervous juice , or were laid up about the solid parts , did degenerate into a flux or acetousness : and therefore from these , being derived into the emunctuaries of the mouth , that noted sourness of the mouth , and Oesophagus proceeded : moreover , when these kind of particles being gathered to a fulness in the nervous juice and solid parts , did swell up , and arising to a fluxion , boiled up into the blood : presently these being sent away from thence in heaps , thorow the Reins , rendred the Urine increased in quantity , sourish . But forasmuch , as the Saline particles , being of a divers condition , and that those of the same kind could not be mingled together , they mutually moved against one another , and break their forces ; therefore the salt Urine , and not the sour , healed the sourness of the throat . It appears by a vulgar experiment , that the most sharp spirit of Vitrol , by the mixture of the Salt of Tartar , or any other Lixivial , grows very mild : yea , and yet from thence appears , that the acid humor sweating out into the parts of the mouth and throat of this GentIewoman , came near the nature of sharp Vitriol ; because the fume of Tobacco , being taken at the mouth of the sick person , was wonderfully sweet , as it happens to such who have beforehand tasted Vitriol . Because we treat here of admirable Convulsions , which do not ordinarily happen , and whose nature and causes lie deeply hid ; for the better illustration of these kind of Distempers we will yet shew one or two more cases no less wonderful than the former . About ten years since , I visited the daughter of a certain Noble man troubled after that manner with Convulsive motions , that some thought her possessed with an evil spirit : This virgin about sixteen years of age , fair , and well-made , yet begotten of a paralitick Father , without any evident cause , about the Winter-solstice began to fall ill . At first she was troubled , though not in any grievous manner , with an head-ach , and giddiness for many days ; then she felt , now in one of her arms , and then in another , a trembling and sudden contraction ; which kind of Convulsions returning often that day , endured scarce a moment ; the next day sitting nigh her Sister in a Chair , suddenly leaping out , she fetch'd one or two jumps , and many others successively , with wonderful agility , at the distance of many feet ; then , when she was come to the farther part of the Chamber , she stood leaping a great while in the same place , and every time to a great height ; when her legs were quite tired with leaping , she fell on the floor , and presently she flung her head here and there with wonderful violence , as if she would shake it from her neck : As soon as she ceased from this motion for weariness , presently the same fury invaded her hands and feet , so that she was forced strongly to exercise these members , by striking the walls or posts , or by beating the pavement : when by reason of shame or modesty , due to her friends , and by-standers , she did hinder her self with great violence from these motions ( for all the while she was her self , and spake soberly ) the Distemper being sent inwardly , she was very much infested with a mighty oppression of the heart , with a bemoaning and very noiseful sobbing ; when she would ease her self , she was forced presently , the fury being transmitted to the muscles of the outward Limbs , either to leap about , or to fling here and there cruelly her head , or arms , or also to run about the Chamber most swiftly , or to beat the ground with her feet : because these kind of vehement motions of her Limbs or Viscera , in the Tragedy of the Distemper , did mutually relieve themselves , returning as it were in a round . Coming the 5th day after this Lady had been sick , I gave her a Vomit of the fusion of Crocus Metallorum , wine of Squills , and salt of Vitriol , by which she vomited seven times cancker'd oil or choller in a great plenty , with the mixture of a sharp , and as it were vitriolic humor : The next day ten Ounces of blood was taken from the Saphana vein ; besides , she took twice in day , Antidotes of the powders of precious Stones , of human Skull , and the root of the Male-Paeony . By the use of these , within a week , she seem'd to be cured ; she continued for many days afterwards free from the aforesaid Distempers : But after two weeks , at the time of the full Moon , she fell into a relapse of the same Disease more cruel than before ; for besides those wonderful leapings , and vehement conversions and roulings about of her head and members , she was forced besides to fetch often a most rapid course round about the Chamber : she began at this time , from the Prescripts of others , to take anti-hysterical Remedies , and Purges at certain set intervals , but without any help : At last , I being sent for , because she seemed induced with a strong habit of body , and with a notable fierceness of spirits , I gave her a stronger Emetick , by which she vomited forth ten times , greenish choller , like to rust , with phlegm , sharp like sty gian water , and she was suddenly eased : After this , I gave her every morning a draught of white-wine , dilated with the water of black-Cherries , with sows or hog-lice bruised and infused therein , and strongly pressed forth . By the use of these , she seem'd presently to be cured , and was well above a Month : And when afterwards , the Distempers being about to return , she felt at any time some fore-runners , presently by the use of a Vomit , and the expression of the Millepedes or Cheslogs , she averted the approach of the Disease : within three months , she so far recovered her former health , that she has now liv'd for many years free from those kind of Convulsive Distempers : But from the time the Convulsive passions wholly ceased , she was sometimes troubled about the parts of her mouth , and throat , with a defluxion of a most sour humor , like the vitriolick Stagma ; besides , sometimes she was obnoxious to the Pica or longing of Women , and at sometimes also to the Cough , with a discoloured spittle , threatning a Consumption , notwithstanding which , by Remedies used in these kind of Cases , she was easily cured . As to the Aetiologie , or rational account of the aforesaid case , there is no reason that we should fear to refer both the Causes and Symptoms of this Disease , to the explosive Particles ( the Brain being pass'd thorow without hurt ) sent as a supply continually from the Blood into the Nervous Stock ; which , forasmuch as they being poured forth in great plenty , were not restrained within private Mines , to be struck off onely by turns , cleaving every where , both to the implanted and flowing Spirits , forced them , as it were inspired with a Madness , to be perpetually exploded , and to grow raging here and there , by bands : so that indeed , they were not able at all to be ruled , within the containing parts ; but there was need to overthrow , and to tame them ; impetuously tumultuating , and apt to be carried here and there , like a Whirlwind , by some very violent and strong exercise . In truth , it was in this sick person , as it is in musical Organs , which if filled above measure , by too great a blast of wind , unless presently the passage of more Pipes be opened , the whole frame of the Organ is quickly shaken , and in danger to be broken to pieces : In like manner in this Lady , when the Animal Spirits actuaring the pipes , and the depending Fibres of some of the Nerves , were moved beyond their due Tenour , there was a necessity that their force should be bestowed on many vehement local Motions together , whilst they inflated above measure the Nervous Bodies : wherefore , when their Madness was hindred in one part , by and by , like Wind pent up , creeping somewhere else , it broke forth more violently in some other part . In this sick Person , the use of one or two Vomits , brought help once or twice , because that by it , what was lodged in the gallie Vessel ; yea the Glandula's and Emunctuaries , and also about the Viscera of Concoction , being by this means emptied , the purging of the Blood and Nervous Juice , were more copiously drawn into the same place ; therefore indeed , that the Animal Spirits flowing within the Pipes of the distempered Nerves , might be less infected by them : By this reason also , the juice of the Sows , or Hog-lice , was beneficial ; forasmuch as it derived the Morbifick Matter , from the Nervous kind to the Urinary passages : Besides these Remedies , the Root , and in a great part the Branches of the Morbifick Matter being cut off , and when others , as it were antidotes , and as it were carefully Administred whatsoever was left of it ; Nature at length becoming superior ( as she is wont in these critical cases ) sent away to the sinks of the Mouth and Throat . Whilst I was writing these things , I visited an illustrious Virgin , who was troubled with other kind of Convulsive motions , and those universal , and no less to be admired : she was about Eighteen years of Age , handsome , and well made , and before this time , healthful ; when the Pestilence raging in this Neighbourhood , she had come within the danger of its Contagion , she fell into a panick fear , with frequent fwouning ; the Night following , she suffer'd so great a deliquium , or sinking down of her Spirits , and Insensibility , that she seem'd just a dying ; hardly strugling with so great an evil : afterwards , she had every day Convulsive fits , though at first , at uncertain hours , and returning after a manifold kind ; But within a short time , its comings being made regular , twice in a day ; to wit , they constantly returned at Eleven of the Clock , and before Five in the Afternoon , that no intermitting Fever kept more exactly its periods ; yea , also the same accidents of the fit daily chanced after the same manner . When she had thus been sick for three Weeks , one day I was sent for , that I might take notice of all the Symptoms , and the whole figure of the Disease ; she being up about Ten in the Morning , was well in her countenance , going , and speech ; she behaved her self exceeding well , so that none would ever suspect her to be sick : at Eleven of the Clock , she began to complain of a fullness of her Head , and numbness of Spirits , with a light swimming ; by and by she felt a great Pulsation , and as it were the leaping of some live Animal in her left Hypochondrium : putting my hand on her side , I plainly perceived this Motion ; then a stretching , and belching followed ; which done , she was presently put to bed , and a Maid sitting upon a Pillow held her down ; who during the fit , most strictly graspt the sick Person , holding her to her bosom , with her arms folded about her wast : besides , servants were ready , and her Relations standing by , who now press'd down her Belly , and Hypochondria rising up , and swelling to a great bulk , now held her hands and arms . The chief Symptoms of the Disease , which being excited by turns , almost divided the whole fit , were these two . viz. One while cruel Convulsions of the Bowels did infest her , so that the Abdomen rising up into a mighty bulk , strove against the hands of the by-standers , held upon it , that it could not be pressed down ; and at the same time , her Praecordia being contracted upwards , the motions of her blood and heart were almost ftop●… : in which space of time , this Virgin , her Head falling down , with a small pulse , and almost without voice , lay nigh sensless ; after two or three minutes of an hour , these Convulsions ceased : and then the sick person setting her self upright , look'd about chearfully , and for a while the force of the Disease changed into talking , and singing ; both of which , she without ceasing performed most pleasantly , and most elegantly , beyond her proper capacity : with these kind of speeches , and pleasant jests , she fell upon all the standers by , that nothing in a Comedy could be more pleasant ; then she uttered most sweet tunes of Musick , and more pleasant than any other could , or her self at any other time : After she had past six or seven minutes of an hour , thus jesting and singing , the Convulsions of her Bowels and Praecordia , and the want of speech , came upon her as before : and these soon remitting , the force of the Spirits leaping back from the inferior Nerves on the Brain , it was lastly imployed in the pleasantness of Speech , and Songs ; as often ( when she talkt to the by-standers ) as any of them replyed any thing bitterly , or reproachfully , she fell into those most grievous , and longer continuing Convulsions of the Viscera . After this manner she was wont to be molested with an alternate Distemper of the Bowels , and Brain , about the space of an hour ; then towards the end of the Viscera , the fit declining , more light Convulsions being made , they repeated three or four times , without any intermission ; then these wholly ceasing , the force of the Disease brake forth into her outward Members , from whence it quickly vanished ; for her Arms and Legs , for a minute of an hour , suffered leapings forth , and contractions ; presently after , the sick person being taken up , left her Bed , free from all Convulsions , till a new fit returned ; yea , indifferently well in strength she walk'd about the House , and during the interval of her Distemper , she chearfully performed the accustomed Offices of Life , excepting that her Stomach-languishings , all day she loathed food ; in the evening , after the second fit , she supp'd moderately . This was the present state of the Disease , in whose fits , the more clear use of some faculties , seem'd in a manner to compensate the irregularity of others : But about the beginning of her sickness , it was somewhat otherwise ; for the Convulsions of her Bowels were far more grievous , and an insensibility was joyned to them ; besides , in their interval , talking idly , an incongruous singing ; yea , both laughter and weeping , without any known reason breaking forth , were wont to follow one another ; but now the Animal Spirits being forced into longer Explosions , performed them so regularly , now this , now that , as a more commodious way was made , that they seemed after a manner to be done by the command of the Will , and of Reason . That we may therefore , according to our Hypothesis , frame an A●…tiology or Rational Account of this Distemper : In the first place it seems , that a vehement fear did drive the Spirits inhabiting the Brain and Praecordia , into great disorders : so that they being disturb'd out of their ranks , both the kind of Madness or Foolishness , and the frequent swooning succeeded : Further , it may be suspected , that from the same impression the hurt was carried to the Brain it self , so that its conformation being somewhat vitiated , the Heterogeneous and Morbific Particles were admitted , together with the Nervous Juice : then , although the spirits at the beginning , being confused and troubled , after their short inordinations , at last recovered themselves , and performed the wonted offices both of the animal and vital Function ; yet by reason of the taint , impressed on the Brain , the Heterogeneous Particles being constantly admitted , cleaving to those Spirits , induced explosive endeavours , as soon as the spirits were filled to a plentitude with the extraneous Copula , they being irritated , entred into Convulsive explosions for the shaking , or striking it off . About the beginning of the Disease , when both the disposition of the Brain , and the Spirits inhabiting it , was more perverse and vitious from the fresh received hurt , a fullness of the Heterogeneous Copula sooner happened , and so its explosion following more often , and more inordinately , was dispatched with greater Tumult ; but afterwards , when the hurt of the Animal Regiment abating , the supplements of that Copula , even as the Nervous Liquor , were daily brought in with an equal dimention , the explosions of the Spirits being made regular and more mild , observed their just periods or set times . That she felt upon the approach of the Fit a fullness , and as it were an Inflation in her Head , with an heaviness , and dullness of the Spirits ; the reason is , because at this time , the Spirits Inhabiting the Brain , being now prepared for Explosions , were wont first of all to be moved , and as it were to swell up ; then that Pulsation in her left Hypochondria succeeded ; for that the Spirits inhabiting the Nervous foldings and Fibres , thickly planted about the Spleen , began to be Exploded : afterwards , when the Spirits flowing , both within the Mesenterick and Cardiac Enfoldings were Exploded together , . those elevations , and as it were leapings up of the Abdomen , and Thorax , were induced : and when in this Distemper the Motitions of the Blood and Heart were almost wholly stopped , therefore there was a small , and almost no Pulse , and she became speechless , and in a manner sensless . The Convulsion of the Viscera and Praecordia remitting , a Prattling and Singing succeeded ; because a falling down , or removal of the Spirits as yet exploded , being made from the Nervous Stock into the Brain , it changed the Convulsions into an exaltation of the fancy , and more ready exercise of the Phantasm , or Representation of the Imagination : So long as the Spirits within the middle of the Brain , are regularly and orderly Exploded , they bring forth the Acts of the Habits and Faculties so much more noble , and as it were above the strength and tenour of Nature , as in this sick Gentlewoman : but on the contrary , when the Explosions of the Spirits in that Region happen to be inordinate , they cause for the most part foolishness ; or at least , the exercise of their powers are incongruous and absurd . The Convulsions of the Bowels , and the phantastick Actions , reliev'd one another mutually , and by turns ; because plenty of Spirits being disposed to be struck off , made their tendency , as it were , with a direct and reflected waving or undulation , now on this part , now on that , by turns : then lastly , when they were almost all Exploded , the more often Convulsions of the Viscera were stir'd up ; and when a small handful onely remained to be Exploded , that being at last excluded both from the Head and Bowels , it ran forth into the spinal Marrow , and employed the last assault of the Disease in the Convulsions of the Arms and Legs . There yet remains one great difficulty in this Case , why the Fits of this Disease were always repeated exactly at set hours , and yet had so unequal Periods ; to wit , that the coming of the first , was onely but six hours before the second ; and then the return of the next , did not happen but in Eighteen hours space . For the solving of this , it is to be supposed , that these Fits did depend upon the Nervous Juice being stuffed to a Plenitude with Heterogeneous Particles ; which Particles were altogether conveyed thither from the bloody Mass , and the blood did drink up the same from the nourishing juice , sent as a supply from the Bowels : These being thus supposed , we must consider , in what space of time the Bloody Mass is filled with those Morbific Particles , and then in what measure it pours them forth into the Nervous Liquor . As to these , that it may the better appear , after what manner it was done in the case of this sick Person , you must know , that she took in Twenty four hours space onely at one time a full Meal : to wit , after the second Fit was ended she Supped moderately about Seven of the Clock ; the rest of the day wanting an Appetite , she hardly took any Food : therefore it is probable , that the Morbific Matter was poured forth , together with the Nutricious Provision , into the Bloody Mass ; chiefly in the Night time , and that more plentifully , than that all could presently be derived into the Nervous Liquor : The Heterogeneous Particles which are first conveyed from the Blood , newly satisfied , into the Nervous Liquor , being heaped up to the fulness , did excite the first Fit , the coming of which therefore was longer delayed , because both one space is required wherein the Blood , and then another , wherein the Brain and Nerves are to be filled : after this Fit was over , because the Blood yet full , containing in it self more Particles of the same kind , pours them suddenly on the Nervous Juice , therefore the other Fit is induced within thrice the space of the former : but this being ended , because both the Bloody Mass , and the Nervous Juice , are wholly freed from their burthen , the sick Person finding her self better than at any other time , took her food greedily enough ; but after that when to the next following Fit , first the Bloody Mass , and then the Nervous Juice ought to be filled with the Morbific Matter , therefore Ten hours are required for this double task ; but forasmuch as there is onely need for the second Fit , that the other Particles should be derived from the Bloody Mass yet full , into the Nervous juice , therefore for this Effect , a much less space doth suffice , viz. of Six hours , After I had seen this Lady , who had laboured for many Weeks with these kind of Periodical Fits , I order'd , that Three hours before the second Fit , Ten Ounces of Blood should be taken out of the Vein on the Foot ; which being done , the coming of the Fit in the Evening being expected , quite left her , neither did it return at all afterwards ; but the other Fit observing its former time , daily returned till the Patient being let Blood a little before its coming , remained that day free from the Disease , which however returning the day after , according to the same manner , exercised her for many Months : In the mean time , because the cold of the Winter was very great , she forbore for some time the use of Remedies : but the Spring coming on , this honourable Lady being brought to Oxford , was Cured by the following Method . First I gave her this Cathartick , and I took care , that it was repeated every sixth or seventh day . Take of the Sulphur of Antimony six grains , of Mercurius dulcis one scruple , of the Resine of Julup gr . iv . of Ginger gr . vi . let them be beaten together in a morter , then add of the Conserves of Violets i. dram , make a Bolus : It was wont to provoke two or three Vomits , and three or four stools . The flux of her Terms came constantly in great abundance , at the set times : wherefore , when the blood seem'd very plentiful , and hot , I order'd Phlebotomy twice or thrice in the midst betwixt the times of her Terms : Besides , every day that she did not Purge , she took twice in a day 4 Pills of the following mass , drinking after them a little draught of the Julup below prescribed . Take of the Roots of the Male-Paeony half an Ounce , of Virginian Snakeweed , Contraerva , Cretic , Dittany , each two Drams , of human skull prepared , one Dram and a half , of an Elks claw one Dram , of red Coral prepared , of the Powder of Pearls , each one Dram , of the salt of Wormwood two Drams , of the salt of Corral one Dram , with what will suffice of the Syrrop of the flowers of the Male Paeony , make a mass . Take of the water of the flowers of the Male-Paeony , of black-Cherries , and of Wallnuts , each four Ounces , of the Antiepileptic of Langius two Ounces , of the Syrrop of the flowers of Paeony an Ounce and a half , of Castor tied in a knot , and hung in the glass , one Dram , mix them , and make a Julup . When she began to loath the Pills , they being omitted , she took twice a day , to wit , in the Morning and the Evening , about one Scruple of the following Powder , in a spoonful of Julup , drinking after it four or five spoonfuls of the same . Take of Bezar-stone , of either white Amber , of Pearls prepared , of red Corral , each one Scruple , of human skull two Scruples , of the root of Virginian Snakeweed , and the Seeds of Rue , each half a Dram , mingle them , and make a Powder , let her take one Scruple Morning and Evening , with a Dose of the above-prescribed Julup . Then , when also this Medicine began to be tedious to her , she used the Pills , or the Elixir proprietatis , and also , sometimes for many days , the spirits of Harts-horn : At last , she began to be helped by that Powder , being daily taken , for some space . In the mean time , whilst this method of healing was ordained , her hair being shaven from her head , it was covered only with a thin covering : she wore upon her Belly an Hysterical Plaister mixed with Galbanum : for her ordinary drink , she took a Bochet of Sarsa and China , the roots of the Male-Paeony , and other proper things , infused in Spring-water and boiled . Within a month the fits were something remitted : then , being by degrees made gentler and lesser , at length they almost quite ceased : unless that at the time of her Terms , one or two fits of the Disease was wont to trouble her : Further she labour'd with an almost constant giddiness , and queasiness of stomach ; in the middle of the Summer she drank Astrop-waters for a fortnight , and was perfectly well . But as for the means in general , to be shown for the Cure of these admirable Convulsions , it will not be easie to assign , either fit Remedies for this Herculean Disease , or a certain method of Cure , approved by often experience : for besides , that these like cases are seldom met with ; it is likewise observed , that the same Medicines which at this time were helpful to this sick person , being given to another , or to the same , helpt nothing at another time : The reason of which seems to be , because the cause of the Disease consists in the discrasie , or evil disposition of the nervous juice , which Liquor is not always perverted after one and the same manner : But by the manifold combination of the Salts and Sulphurs , it gets a morbid nature of a various manner and kind , and oftentimes changes it : wherefore , in the most grievous Distempers of this kind , not the vulgar Medicines , taken from the Shops or Dispensatory , are to be prescribed , but magistrals , as cause arises , according to the appearances of the admirable symptoms . A gentle Vomit , Purge , Blood-letting , ought in the first place to be ordained , and to be repeated , as often as shall seem fit . As to specifick Medicines also , and appropriate in these cases , when the chief Indication shall be , to mend the temper of the Nervous juice , you may try many , and by their effect judge of their virtues : Therefore it may be lawful to try what the Remedies indued with a Volatile or Armoniac Salt may effect . For this end , the spirits and salts of Harts-horn , Blood , Soot , and the Flowers and spirits of Sal-Armoniac , are taken : These helping nothing , you must come to Chalybiats or Steel Medicines ; the tinctures and solutions of Coral and Antimony are given : which kind of Medicines are exhibited in such a dose , and form , and so often , that some alteration may be made by them , on the whole blood or nervous juice : Further , if success shall fail in such like , you must then proceed to Alexipharmaca , which help against Poysons , and the maligniancy impressed on the humors , to wit , to institute from these , decoctions , and distilled waters of vegitables , powders , conserves , and other preparations : and to compound variously some with others , and to administer them diversly . It is likely , that those kind of Medicines which are wont to be helpful to such as are bitten by a Viper , or a mad Dog , or that have taken Wolfs bane , or Poyson , may be useful also in the aforesaid Convulsions . It may be lawful here , according to the example of Gregory Horstius , in his tract of the malignant Convulsive Disease , and also of wonderful Convulsions , to prescribe magisterial Remedies in the form of a Purging Electuary , and also of a Powder , and Convulsive Antidote , and to compound them variously , partly of simple Alexipharmicks , or poyson resisters , and partly of Antiepilepticks , or things good against the falling Evil. CHAPTER X. Of the Passions commonly called Hysterical , or Fits of the Mother . THE hysterical passion is of so ill fame among the Diseases belonging to Women , that like one half damn'd , it bears the faults of many other Distempers : For when at any time a sickness happens in a Womans Body , of an unusual manner , or more occult original , so that its cause lies hid , and the Curatory indication is altogether uncertain , presently we accuse the evil influence of the Womb ( which for the most part is innocent ) and in every unusual symptom , we declare it to be something Hysterical , and so to this scope , which oftentimes is only the subterfuge of ignorance , the medical intentions and use of Remedies are directed . The Passions , which are wont to be referred to this cense or order , are found to be various and manifold ; which rarely happen in divers Women , or which come wholly after the same manner : The most common , and which commonly are said to constitute the formal reason of the Hysterical Distemper , are these , viz. A motion in the bottom of the Belly , and an ascention of the same , as it were a certain round thing , then a belching , or a striving to Vomit , a distention , and murmur of the Hypochondria , with a breaking forth of blasts of wind , an unequal breathing , and very much hindred , a choaking in the throat , a Vertigo , an inversion , or rolling about of the eyes , oftentimes laughing , or weeping , absurd talking , sometimes want of speech , and motionless , with an obscure or no pulse , and deadish aspect , sometime Convulsive motions in the Face and Limbs , and sometimes in the whole Body , are excited : But universal Convulsions rarely happen , and not unless this Disease be in the very worst state : because , for the most part , the Tragedy of the Fit is acted without contraction of the members , only in the inferior Belly , Thorax , and Head , to wit , in some of them , or successively in all : Women of every age , and condition , are obnoxious to these kind of Distempers , to wit , Rich and Poor , Virgins , Wives , and Widows : I have observed those symptoms in Maids before ripe age , also in old Women after their flowers have left them ; yea , sometimes the fame kind of Passions infest Men ; as plainly appeared by the example already shewed . As to the causes of those symptoms , most ancient , and indeed modern Physitians , refer them to the ascent of the Womb , and vapours elevated from it : The former opinion , although it plead antiquity , seems the less probable , for that the body of the Womb is of so small bulk in Virgins , and Widows , and is so strictly tied by the neighbouring parts round about , that it cannot of it self be moved , or ascend from its place ; nor could its motion be felt , if there were any : as to that vulgar opinion , or reason taken from the vapours , we have often rejected it as wholly vain , and light , for just reasons elsewhere : But we judg , the Passions but now described , do neither always , nor at all proceed from the ascent or the vapours of the Womb : and that indeed , other very famous Physitians have already determined : For in times past , Charles Piso , and of late the most learned Highmore , have vindicated the Womb from all fault ; and the Passions , which are commonly call'd Hysterical , are thought by this latter to arise from the blood , most impetuously rushing on the Lungs ; and by the other , from a serous colluvives heaped together near the origin of the Nerves . How probable this latter opinion doth seem , shall appear from what follows : But as to the opinion deliver'd by Doctor Highmore , concerning this thing , though it be far from our custom to contradict any ones opinion , and that it is almost unlawful for me to dssent from this famous man : yet , because our Pathologie standing on a contrary basis , ( viz. the cause of the Hysterical Distemper being imputed more immediately to the nervous stock , than to the blood ) will seem to be only asserted , unless we shew the reasons which combat against that hypothesis ; and for ours , therefore taking leave , here we will try more exactly either opinion , put as it were in a ballance . In the fit therefore commonly called Hysterical , this famous man supposes the blood , for that it is thin , flatulent , and with a certain effervescency , to rush too much in heaps , into the pneumonic vessels , and the vessels of the heart , and in them to broil up impetuously , and so to stuff up the Lungs , and very much to aggravate them , that neither they can exercise their motion , nor that the blood can be drained from the bosom of the heart : Hence , from the blood stagnating in the Praecordia , a great oppression , difficult breathing , and often none , with a melting of the vital spirits , were wont to be inferred : then the diaphragma , that it might give place to the Lungs , more and more distended ; and that breathing at least might be some way made , is carried downward , with a mighty and long continued Diastole , and so by pressing down the Intestines , it lifts up the abdomen , and hypochondria , and feigns a motion as it were the arising of a Globe : But afterwards , the vital function labouring after this manner , the animal faculty arises in its aid ; wherefore , a necessity of motions in various parts urging the animal spirits , being driven impetuously into the beginnings of the nerves , produce divers manners of Convulsions , running here and there . The Author endeavours to confirm this Opinion , by the great help in this Disease had by taking away the bloody excretion , both from things helpful , and things hurtful in this Passion . But though I cannot but praise this Doctrine of the suffocation of the Womb , as very ingenious and cunningly wrought ; yet that I do not consent to it in all things , some reasons of great moment clearly hinder me . Truly I confess , that I do not understand , how in some Hysterical persons , to wit , who are of a more frigid temperament , and are often troubled with the Pica , and longing Disease , the blood should so immoderately boil up in the Lungs , without any conspicuous notes of its growing hot , in some other place . I have known young maids , by reason of the green sickness , as it were without blood , to wit , whose blood indeed being without life , did remain without any exercise in the heart , and was from thence difficultly enough drawn forth into the Lungs , who yet were grievously obnoxious to the Passions called Hysterical : Certainly it is not probable , that the blood of these persons growing immoderately hot , should rush impetuously into the Pneumonick vessels , and should stuff up their pores and passages very thickly , when in the mean time such become short-breath'd , by reason of the absence of the blood from the Lungs , or its difficult admission to them : Besides , by what means comes it to pass , that this violent course of the blood into the Lungs , which is supposed to be made in this Fit , brings forth no Inflamation in them ? For that the blood , being too much heaped , or rapidly put into any part , is easily extravasated , and is wont to excite an Inflammation hardly to be shaken off . From whence is it therefore , in the Hysterical Distemper , the blood entring violently into the Lungs , and distending them , does not cause a peripneumonie or Impostume of the Lungs ? Or wherefore the Distempers , as it were Hysterical , come not on an inflammation of the Lungs , otherwise caused ? Wherefore it seems improbable , that the blood swelling up , with its proper anger or heat , should rush into the Lungs , and by stuffing them , renders them too immovable , and so secondarily and consequently induce Convulsions of the Diaphragma , and other parts : but it may rather seem , that by reason of the Diaphragma , and other organs of breathing , being first affected with a Convulsion , the blood should be forced to stagnate in the Praecordia : Besides , it may be observ'd , that the Lungs are not always afflicted before other parts ; for oftentimes the Convulsive symptoms begin elsewhere , and not rarely bear the region of the breast wholly untouch'd : Because in some , the Vertigo , and Corruscations or sparklings of the eyes , begin the fit ; to which succeed either weeping , or laughing , or convulsive motions of the Limbs , without any straitness of the breath , or oppression of the heart : In others , before respiration troubles them any way , a swelling in the bottom of the belly , with a vomiting and rumbling of the belly , begins and often ends the fit ; so that the difficulty of breathing oftentimes follows these symptoms at a great distance , and is wont to be prevented by the tying strictly of swathing-bands about the Hypochondria . Moreover , it seems , that this ascent as it were of a certain round thing , from the Hypogastrium or lower part of the belly , can never proceed from the depression of the Diaphragma ; because in the Hysterical fit , this part is not always persled down towards the lower parts , but oftentimes drawn up to the higher parts , and drives the Lungs upwards , so that the spirit or breath being almost shut forth , threatens the danger of Choaking . By these , and other reasons , we are at length perswaded to that opinion , that the Distemper named from the Womb , is chiefly and primarily Convulsive , and chiefly depends on the brain and the nervous stock being affected , and whatever inordination , or irregularity from thence happens , about the motion of the blood , is only secondary , and is made dependingly by the Convulsions of the Bowels . But that this doth consist within the bounds of the head , both the comparing of the symptoms , which happen in the living , and the Anatomical observations of the dead , clearly shew ; because we may observe , that this Distemper often takes its rise from a sudden fear , great sadness , or anger , or other violent Passion , in which the spirits inhabiting the brain are chiefly affected besides , to some an ill manner of Diet , and various accidents whereby the humors being vitiated , are headed more plentifully within the head , at first brings this evil . Yea , the manner of the fits clearly evinces the same , forasmuch , as a fulness of the head , a Vertigo , a sparkling of the eyes , a ringing noise of the ears , begin in many the Hysterical fit , and often conclude it : Besides I have opened some Women dead of other Diseases , tho while they were sick , very obnoxious to Hysterical Passions , in whom the Womb being very well , I have found in the hinder part of the head , the beginnings of the nerves , moistned and wholly drowned with a sharp serum , as shall be more largely declared anon . Having weighed these , and other reasons , we doubt not to affert the Passions commonly called Hysterical , to arise most often , for that the animal spirits possessing the beginning of the Nerves within the head , are infected with some taint ; to wit , they being either acted or brought into Confusion , or being tincted with vitious humors , get to themselves an heterogeneous and explosive Copula , which they carry far away with themselves , into the Channels of the Nerves : and when the same spirits are filled to a plenitude , with that Copula , thorow all their series or orders , either of their own accord , or being occasionally moved , they enter into explosions , and so stir up Convulsive motions : But that such a Copula adhering to the spirits , is chiefly derived together with them into the interior nerves ; the reason is , because in this passage towards the Praecordia and Visc●…a , the animal spirits , by reason of the Distemper of the mind , are very much disturbed : wherefore , they more easily admit any evils brought from another place , and more readily conceive irregularities . For the animal spirits , chiefly for this occasion , contract a Convulsive disposition : forasmuch as they , from a violent impression , are perverted out of their courses , and their wonted manner of influence , and acting ; hence they not only repeat their inordinations , but also receive the heterogeneou particles into their embraces , and more easily combine with them : Wheresore , forasmuch as the animal spirits , running thorow the nerves of the wandring pair , and intercostals , are continually entangled with all perturbations both of the concupiscible , and irascible Appetite , it is no wonder , if they acquire a Convulsive disposition before the rest . It being supposed ( which indeed ought to be supposed ) that the animal spirits have contracted an heterogeneous and explosive Copula , now the nervous origines , and carried it together with it self into the interior nerves , and spread it thorow all their passages , it will not be hard to assign the reasons of the hysterical fit , and of all its symptoms . For first of all , the Disease being ready to fall upon one , oftentimes the Vertigo , a rolling about the eyes , and a certain inflation of the brain , as it were previous skirmishing are stirred up , because the whole band of the spirits , being in readiness for explosions , the more light companies of them leaping back towards the brain , are first struck off ; then presently a perturbation succeeds in the bottom of the belly or hypochondria , for that the spirits within the enfoldings here and there , are next disturbed : For we have elsewhere shown , if at any time the animal spirits are exploded , in a certain whole Series , those which abode in the extream parts , first of all enter into that assertion : Wherefore the beginnings of this Disease , are found to be , for the most part , in the Head and Bowels : but that the Convulsions are first perceived , now in the bottom of the Belly , now in the Hypochondria , the reason is , because the morbific matter is sometimes carried by the passage of the intercostal nerve , into the utmost mesenteric enfoldings ; but sometimes the same , being slid down , not beyond the ends of the wandring pair , subsists much nearer , to wit , about the enfoldings of the spleen or stomach . When therefore the animal spirits ( as hath been shown ) within the nerves of the wandring pair , and intercostals , are imbued from their origine , even to their utmost ends , with an heterogeneous and explosive Copula ; they at length , either from meer fulness , or by an irritation somewhere made , are stirred up to explosions ; in which affection , if any spirits leap forth towards the middle of the brain , they induce the Vertigo , the Inflation and other praevious Accidents of the Head : but the Spirits inhabiting the other Extremity of the Nervous Trunk , viz. the Mesenteric Enfoldings begin chiefly to be Exploded , which presently by their letting off , compel the lower parts of the Hypogastrum to be lifted up , and contracted upwards , and so induce the Ascention of a certain bulk , as it were of the Womb : then , when the upper parts of the Enfoldings of the Mesentory , are by degrees intangled with the same Distemper , and the Bowels annexed to the same are Elevated , and drawn forcibly towards the upper parts , the violent swelling of the Abdomen , as it were with a certain leaping forth , succeeds : Further , the Ventricle is not onely Elevated , by changing its place ; all its Fibers , to wit , the Direct , Oblique , and Transverse , being affected at once with the Convulsion , is often distended like a blown Bladder : hence very often Vomiting , or at least a rumbling and murmur of the Hypochondria , are excited : but as soon as the Spirits being Exploded with a certain series , it comes to the Region of the Thorax , the Diaphragma being drawn together , with an huge Diastole is sometimes depressed , and so meeting with the Ascention of the Viscera , causes an Inflation , and high Intumescency or swelling up , with a mighty strugling : so that the laces of those in this Distemper must be forth with loosned , or else they are in danger of falling into a Trance : In the mean time , the Diaphragma being so depressed , and its Diastole continued , the Blood remains almost immovable in the Praecordia ; and so by its Stagnation , causes a great Oppression and very often a failing of the Vital Function : Further , the Convulsion of the Diaphragma happens sometimes towards the upper parts , and so that driving the Lungs upwards , induces a violent Systole , and protracted longer than it should be ; and when by this means the Blood is driven forward into the Pneumonic Vessels and is not at last received from the bosom of the Heart , it Stagnates there , and besides in the who 's Body ; from whence the oppression of the Heart , and oftentimes a swooning , yea sometimes a want of Speech , and Motion , now with a blewness of the Face , and now with a dead Aspect follow : After these things are acted in the lower , and middle Region , at length the Distemper reaches to the Head , by the Passage of the Nerves , as it were a fiery inkindling , and the Spirits being there Exploded , leaping now towards the middle of the Brain , produce a swimming in the Head , and often symptoms very like the Epilepsy ; sometimes the Spirits there Exploded rush into the beginnings of the other Nerves , and there stir up the like Explosions ; wherefore Hysterical people , towards the end of the Fit often Laugh , or Weep , or talk idly ; sometimes the parts of the Face and Mouth , yea sometimes the Arms , and other Members are troubled with Convulsive Motions ; and so when at length all the Spirits which had contracted an Heterogeneous Copula are Exploded , the Fit ends ; but presently after , matter for another Fit begins to be gathered together . It sometimes happens , that the Convulsive Disposition is not drawn out so long and largely ; for besides that , oftentimes the Nerves onely of the wandring Pair , and the Intercostals are troubled with it , that neither the Brain , nor the outward Members are at all molested ; yea sometime , neither the Interior Nerves themselves are possessed with the Morbific Cause thorow their whole Processes : for the Convulsive Disposition ( as we but now intimated ) oftentimes arrives not beyond the Enfoldings of the Spleen or Stomach , and then the Fit beginning from the Inflation of the Ventricle , or lest Hypochondrium , is thought to arise not from the fault of the Womb , but of the Spleen : which kind of Distemper by and by being brought to the Thorax , and there involving the Diaphragma and Lungs with a Convulsion , stops Respiration , and the motion of the Heart , or in some manner preverts it : but then from thence the Fit passes over ; now with , and now without a great Perturbation of the Head. These things happen indeed after a various manner , according as it happens that the Morbific Matter , or Explosive Copula descending from the Head is gathered together , as it were heaps of Gunpowder , more or less , now in this , now in that part . But concerning which matter by what means the same being brought forth in the Head , first Affects the beginnings of the Nerves and so constitutes the Procatartick , or more remote cause of the passion called Hysterical , now remains next to be inquired into . As to the Morbific Matter , or Explosive Copula which cleaving to the Spirits , flowing within the Head , and with them derived into the Nervous Passages , is often the cause of the Distempers commonly termed of the Womb ; we say , that this , as in other kinds of Convulsions , is the Heterogeneous Particles poured forth from the Blood , which yet are wont to be affixed to the Spirits , flowing into the beginnings of the Nerves , chiefly for two Causes : to wit , either by the fault of the Spirits themselves , or by the force of the matter it self , instances of either kind are ordinarily met with . It sometimes happens , that the Animal Spirits , planted within the Brain , and in the passage leading from it , to the praecordia , are very much disturbed by a sudden Passion , as of Fear , Anger , Sadness , &c. and forced into disorders , and that by that means they being driven out of their orders , do acquire to themselves Heterogeneous Particles , where ever met with ; and combine with these , that by and by for that reason , they acquire an explosive disposition , as we have already declared . Further , in the Second place , sometimes the Morbific matter it self , being made more fierce and strong , in spite of the succour of the Animal Aeconomie or rule , is poured forth into the Brain , and its Appendix , from the Bloody Mass , which cleaving fast to the Spirits , presently disposes them into Explosions : This is ordinarily discerned in the Evil Crises of Fevers , also in some Malignant Distempers ; also in Scorbutic and other Cronical Diseases ill cured . An ill or weak Constitution of the Brain , or Nervous Stock , whether it be Hereditary , or acquired , by reason of an ill manner of living , very much cherishes these causes . For in bodies so disposed , both the Animal Spirits , from every light occasion , are moved in Confusion ; and the passages of the Brain and Nervous System , more easily lye open , for the running in of the Heterogeneous and Explosive Matter . In truth , for this reason Women are more obnoxious to Convulsive Distempers than Men , and some Women than others , as we will shew more largely hereafter . But although these kind of Passions of Women , called Hysterical , most often proceed from the fault of the Head , or from the Morbific Cause arising within the Encephalon ; yet sometimes such Distempers are stirred up by reason of a Cause beginning somewhere else , viz. Now in the Womb , now in the other Bowels : and of this Convulsive Pathologie , there are chiefly Two Heads , viz. 1st . Sometimes it happens , that a Tumour , or an Ulcer , or a Congestion of sharp Humours , arises in the Membranous parts about the Womb , or planted about the other Viscera , and often irritates the parts so Distemper'd , by reason of the breaking of the Union into painful Convulsions : then forasmuch as the Animal Spirits placed round about , and those inflowing are moved into frequent disorders , they at length getting to themselves Heterogeneous Particles , sent either from the Distemper'd part , or from some other place , are disposed to Convulsive Assaults ; and when first of all the Convulsive Motions happen onely in the Neighbourhood of the Affected Place , to wit. that the Bulk ascending in the lower part of the Belly , or its swelling up be onely perceived ; afterwards they are propagated by the passage of the Nervous Bodies , and by the consent of the Convulsion there begun , leasurely into the other Viscera , of the lower Belly , then to the Praecordia ; and lastly , into the Head it self : and the Distemper being thus by little and little dilated to the Spirits inhabiting the Brain : they moreover , having gotten in their proper Sphear , an Heterogeneous Copula , retort the same back to the Visccra , and so the Morbific Cause being made reciprocal , is begun at either end of the Nervous Trunk . Some time past I have seen a Noble Virgin , in whom a small Tumour arising , with most cruel pain below the Os pubis , did stir up huge Convulsions , first in the lower Belly , and afterwards ascending to the Praecordia and Head , were at length stretch'd to the outward Members : for once or twice in a day , after that great Pains did Torment her in the Affected part , the Abdomen , and by and by the Hypocondria , were wont to be lifted up : then difficulty of Breathing , on an Insensibility succeeded , and presently the Distemper being brought outwardly , most horrid Convulsions and Contractions of the Members and Limbs followed . Sometimes it also happens , that Convulsive Symptoms are induced in Child-bearing Women , by reason of some hurt or evil brought to the Womb : Harvie relates , That wonderful Convulsions were caused by the injection of some sharp thing into the Womb : So sometimes , though rarely it happens , that a Morbific Matter , or Explosive Copula is fixed to the Spirits dwelling about the Extremities of the Nerves , and near the Womb , immediately , from the place there Affected , and without fault of the Brain . There yet remains another case , or manner of Affecting , by which the Convulsive disposition is produced from the fault of the parts , lodg'd at a great distance from the Brain ( though in the mean time , the Taint , which is the cause of this Distemper , is often mediately Communicated to the Brain it self ) to wit , when at any time the Nervous Juice is hindred somewhere in its Motion or Circulation , from thence stagnating in the Nervous parts , and loading them , does often bring in a Convulsive Disposition : So , when some usual Evacuation , whereby the Superfluities of the Nervous Liquor , were wont to be sifted forth , is stopp'd , as from Issues suddenly shut up , or old Ulcers dryed up without a Purge , many fall into Convulsive Distempers : Yea , it may obtain here some place , what is wont commonly to be noted for a Cause of the Hysterical Passions in Maids and Widows , to wit , the untimely restraint of the Seminal Humour , which ought to be bestowed about the Pleasure of Venus ; at least , if they receive help from the ●…tate of a Conjugal Life , it therefore happens , because the Restagnations of the Nervous Humour , which often fix a Taint to the Brain and Nervous stock , by this means are prevented : Moreover , the Nervous Juice flows back towards its beginning , because its Passage is somewhat shut up , by a swelling or Cancrous Tumor . Lasty in this City , a notable instance of this kind of Distemper hapned , viz. A certain Maid of Twelve years of age , had contracted an ●…ernia or b●…rstness , hence by the order of her Mother , she wore a Truss ill fitted , for a ●…ortnight , not without great pain and torment , a little hard knot much pressing upon the glandula's of the Groin : within this space ( when before she was perfectly well ) she began to complain of a giddiness and heavy dulness of her head ; and so a little after she felt Convulsive , and as it were Hysterical Distempers , frequently falling upon her ; together with it great swellings arose behind her ears , and in her neck of the same side , to which she was never before obnoxious in all her life . It is not to be doubted in this case , but that from those Glandula's , which are the emunctuaries , or sinks of the nervous Liquor , being too much pressed together , the superfluities of that humor , wont to be sent away from thence by the Lymphatic Vessels , restagnating in the head , brought forth those evils ; because the arising of the aforesaid symptoms so suddenly and manifesly followed upon the wearing of that Truss upon the Groin , that even her Mother laid the cause of the Disease upon that occasion . Besides , also I have observed in others , the recrements of the nervous humour , being somewhere stopp'd in their course , restagnating towards the head , have not only brought in Convulsive symptoms , but from thence the Kings Evil. So much for the formal reason of the different original of the Distemper called Hysterical ; as also of the genuine causes of its symptoms : Out of which , it seems to appear plainly , that those passions do not depend always on the Womb , but much more often on the fault of the brain , and of other parts of the nervous stock : But many things are objected against these ; which according to the old opinion , cast all the blame on the Womb : to wit , it seems so to be done because the assault of this Disease invades almost only Women , yea and Women that are not well about their Womb , viz. Child-bearing Women , or such who have their Courses stopt , are chiefly obnoxious to it : Besides it may be argued from things helpful for it , because a Plaister worn upon the lower part of the belly , also a strict girding of the belly and Hypochondria , by which the ascent of the Womb may be hindred , do not seldom drive away the fit , just falling on them ; this also shews it , that sweet things held to the Nose brings on the fit , and stinking things drive the s●…me away , it is said to happen quite contrary , if the same things be laid to the belly or privy member . That we may wipe off these objections , we say first , that the symptoms , which seem hysterical , do not only happen to Women : for we have shown already , by the History brought by us , that a certain man has been obnoxious to those kind of fits , with the ascention of a bulk in the bottom of the belly : but that Women are much more often troubled with those Convulsive Diseases than men , two reasons may be shown , viz. First , for that their animal constitution is much weaker : to wit , they have the brain and nerves fofter , and of a less firm texture , that they are not able to suffer any thing strongly , or to resist every injury ; also the animal spirits in them , being more prone to flight and distraction , more easily admit an heterogeneous and explosive Copula : from hence Women , from any su●…den terror or great sadness , fall into mighty disorder of spirits , when men from the same occasion are scarcely disturb'd at all . Secondly , Women more readily receive the Convulsive disposition , because they gather a more plentiful heap of the morbific matter : for that , whilst they lead for the most part a sedentary Life , the blood , for want of ventilation , becomes more impure ; besides in this sex it originally abounds with heterogeneous and fermentative Particles : wherefore it is convenient for it to be more often purged by the flux of their Courses ; by which notwithstanding , not always what is extraneous and incongruous , is wholly cast forth from the bloody mass , but that there remains that which being poured on the brain and its appendix , as occasion is given , becomes the cause of the Convulsive Distemper : Moreover , when the menstrual flux , being stop'd , a Convulsive disposition is occasioned ; it is not therefore to be thought that such a Distemper is rais'd up from the Womb , but that the bloody mass , being more than usually imbued with heterogeneous Particles , carries them , together with the nervous juice , to the head : yea , chiefly for this reason also , Child bearing Women are found obnoxious to the Passions , as it were Hystecal ; for besides , that the membranes of the Womb being hurt , a Convulsion there begun , by reason of the felt trouble , creeps upwards , and is at last communicated to the head ; it most often happens , that the blood being infected , by the terms being retained , grows hot with a Feverish burning , and then instead of a crisis , the malignant infection is carried to the brain , from whence Convulsive , and not seldom soporiserous or sleepy Distempers are excited . But that it is argued , that this Disease seems to be Hysterical ; because Remedies amplied about the Abdomen , often bring help ; it will be easie to shew , that the morbific cause planted in the mesentery , oftner than in the Womb , is sometimes either taken away by that means , or restrained from its influence : besides , the same kind of applications , about the hypogastrium , are no less profitable , altho the original of the Distemper , be derived from the head it self : for we have shewn before , that when the heterogeneous and explosive matter , descending from the head , brings a Convulsive disposition to the spirits disposed within the whole processes of the interior nerves ; the Convulsive motions therefore excited , begin from the extremities of the nerves , and so creep upwards towards their beginnings ; so that first of all the Viscera of the lower Belly , then the Praecordia , and lastly the Brain it self are affected ; but if the outmost spirits . viz. those dwelling in the enfoldings of the mesentery , be restrained from entring into explosions , all the rest , in the remaining nervous passage , continue in their orders : and this , Plaisters worn upon the Navel , do often effect : for they repress , and compel into order with their odour , the spirits from leaping forth ; yea also , not seldom , they shake off and drive away , the Copula cleaving to them : wheresore , when the explosions there about to be made , are restrained , the Convulsive fit is wholly prevented : which yet is more apparent , for that , if the Convulsion begun in the lower belly , and from thence ascending like a Globe , be presently suppressed , and by a strong binding together of those parts , it be hindred that it creep not upwards , oftentimes the Convulsive Passion is broken off , the Praecordia and the Brain being untouch'd : wherefore it is a common custom for sick Women , to bind strictly the Epigastrium , with swathes or rolers , and so to stop the progress of the symptoms towards the upper parts : For when the animal spirits enter into Convulsions successively , as it were a fiery enkindling , wherever the tinder or cherishing matter is cut off , or intercepted , the Distemper is there restrained . As to the various effects of odors , to wit , that sweet things bring on the fit , but stinking things drive the same away , it may be said , that the former do loosen the animal spirits , by pleasing them , and too much release them from their wonted tasks of influence , and so provoke them ready to be exploded , in such disorders , yea and as a flame put to them , do somewhat inkindle them : but on the contrary , stinking things repress the spirits , drive them back from excursions and exorbitances , and compel them into order , yea like Sulphur , mixt with aur●…m fulminans , take away from them their explosive force . What we have hitherto said , of the Passions called from the Womb Hysterical , will yet more clearly appear , if for the confirmation of our Hypothesis , we shall add arguments taken from Anatomical observations ; I will therefore lay before you a notable case , by which the former reason , and causes of the Convulsive Distempers , may be very much illustrated . A very Noble Lady , of a most curious shape , and highly indued with a virtuous disposition of mind and manners , of late lived near to this place , who being for many years obnoxious to Convulsive Distempers , for that she had originally , or hereditarily contracted this sickly disposition , and had experienc'd the fruits of this morbid seed , almost every lustre of her age , but chiefly as often as she was with Child , ( for the very frequently miscarried ) was wont to be tormented above measure , with convulsive passions , as it were hysterical ; because , presently after the restraint of her monthly flowers , the heterogeneous Particles being translated to the brain and nervous stock , caused fits of this most cruel Distemper , After she had newly conceived , in the first months , according to her old custom , she was presently molested with Convulsive Distempers ; about the ninth week of her big belly , from taking cold , she fell into a dangerous Fever , in which very acute pains tormenting her in her loins and bottom of her belly , for many days , seem'd to threaten an abortion : but these pains , as the event shew'd , rather to be termed Colical , proceeded from a sharp humor falling down into those parts , from the brain , by the pipes of the nerves : for towards the declining of the Fever , this matter being somewhere else translated , a great loosness or Diarrhaea , pains of the feet , and as it were an Ulcerous disposition succeeded . As soon as this Lady became well from her Fever , and those pains , the Convulsive Distemper returned ; for every morning , wakening from sleep , she was wont to suffer Convulsions , and cruel contractions , about the parts of her face and mouth , as also in her arms and thighs ; which symptoms , without doubt , did arise from a serous heap or gathering , laid up in the head , about the beginnings of the nerves ; and by them imbibed , together with the nervous juice , more deeply in sleep ; and when afterwards the same matter was carried by the pipe of the interior nerves , into the foldings of the Mesentery and Loins , most cruel pains of those parts , and also fits as it were Hysterical , did most grievously infect her . But these Convulsive motions her face and members , after a little time ceased ; but yet she still remained weak , and without strength , with a pale countenance , an infirm and trembling gate , and desirous only of congruous food , and hot Liquors : about the end of the third month , at which time she was wont continually to miscarry , her menstrua broke forth , which coming away for two or three days together , with little pieces of broken membranes , she expected to miscarry : But that flux ceasing , pains as it were of one in labour , in her abdomen and loins , as before arose , and for the space of a week , tormented her day and night ; at length , having used a bath of Emollient herbs , and afterwards put to bed to sweat , she brought forth the burthen of her womb : the conception so coming away with mighty pain , was about the bigness , and like the figure of a Turkie egg : the exterior coat of it was torn and broken , the interior remaining whole , contained about half a pint of clear water , and nothing else besides ; there appeared no shape of a Child , or any rudiments that it would ever be one : Afterwards for 4 or 5 days , her flowers flowed forth , with some pieces of broken membranes : in the mean time , pains with their wonted fierceness tormented her ; and when the space of a week being elapsed , they left not off of themselves , remedies at length were sought to allay them . To this end , first Liniments , Fomentations , Baths , and Clisters , were often administred : also Medicines purging the filth of the womb , on which the cause of all the evil was cast , were taken inwardly : Short intermissions of her tortures followed upon the use of the former ; but then the Distemper returned , with great trouble ; yea the Disease much increasing , in three weeks time , got many other horrid symptoms : for besides the pains in her belly and loins , which became more cruel every day , also she was shortly after tormented in her back , neck , shoulders , as also in her arms and thighs , with most cruel pain ; and that more bitterly , as soon as she was warm in her bed ; besides , she was afflicted with a frequent giddiness , vomiting , and nauseousness , and often in a day , with most grievous Convulsive fits , viz. First a bulk was seen to ascend in the bottom of her belly , and presently it lifted up her whole belly forceably , by and by respiration being restrained , an insensibility , with a dead countenance succeeded : after that she had thus lain as one dead , for three or four minutes of an hour , she was wont suddenly to leap up , that she could hardly be held down , or kept by those standing by ; then followed cruel contractions , and distortions in all the parts of the mouth , and face , as also in all the members of the body : These symptoms were indeed judg'd to be Hysterical , because this Noble Lady so lately had miscarried . But weighing every one of these , I was at last of this opinion , that the cause of either fit , viz. Both the dolorifick , and the Convulsive , did depend wholly on the evil asfection of the brain and nervous stock , and that without any fault of the womb ; for that a sharp humor being heaped up within the head , did from thence descend thorow the passages of the Nerves , into parts at a great distance ; which lodging upon the membranes and Fibres , and fermenting with the humor , flowing in from the bloody mass , did irritate them very much , and so stir'd up most cruel pains : Then afterwards , when the heterogeneous and explosive particles , being admitted with what humor within the head , and entring into the nervous passages , did cleave to the spirits : therefore the Convulsive disposition , then breaking forth into grievous fits , was induced , as shall be by and by more largely laid open . Instituting Curatory intentions , according tot his kind of Aetiology , I order'd to have blood taken from this sick Lady , at what time she most grievously laboured , out of the Saphena vein , and within two days , to be given her a gentle Cathartick , and that to be reiterated , once or twice in a week : Also on other days , Morning and Evening , I gave her spirits of Harts-horn , and at other hours , twice or thrice in a day , of the Powder of Pearls , and Crabs-eyes , with a Dose of the following Julup : Take of the water of Snails , and of Worms magisterial each three Ounces , of Saxifrage , and black-Cherries each four Ounces , of Hysterical water two Ounces , of the syrrop of Corrals an Ounce and a half , of the tincture of Costor one Dram , mingle them : The bath of sweet herbs was frequently used ; when necessity urged , she took Opiats always with good success : Vesicatories were applied to the inward part of either thigh , also to the hinder part of her neck ; also Fomentations , Oyntments , Clisters , Cupping-glasses , Sneezing-Powders , with many other manner of administrations were prescribed , according to the exigences of the symptoms . By this method observed for about 14 days , the Noble Lady having received very much ease , was wholly rid of her Convulsive fits . Yea , the torments of her bowels and members , and the other symptoms being very much lessen'd , she hoped quickly to recover her health : But after this , partly by reason of an ill order of Diet , which the fick Lady always indulg'd her self in , or taking little , but chiefly , by reason of a sudden passion of fear and sadness , which an unlucky accident hapning within her own House , had caused , she fell into a relaps , by and by the Disease growing into a much worse condition , for both the Convulsions and Pains did infest her more bitterly ; yea , and her stomach being almost tired out with continual Vomiting , would not admit either of Food or Medicines . She took Asses milk for some days , with some success ; which notwithstanding , forasmuch as breeding Choller in her stomach , she found it troublesome , she shortly omitted : at length in spite of all Remedies , prescribed carefully by the consultation of many Physitians , my noble Patient from day to day grew worse , and by degrees death approached : Two days before her death the torments of her belly and loins very much abated , and she became more than usually chearful , and conceived some hope of Recovery ; But in the mean time she complained of a pain and great heaviness in her head ; and about the beginning of the night she slept soundly , but being awakened she fell into a very horrid convulsive fit , which presently pass'd into a quick deadly Apoplexie , for being made insensible and speechless , she left this life within twelve hours . When various judgments had passed about the cause of the sickness , of which this illustrious Lady died , most flinging all the evils on the Distemper of the Womb ; others on an Ulcer or Imposthum , which they suspected lay hid somewhere about the Viscera of the Abdomen : it pleased her Friends , that her dead Carcase , kept long opened for the Funeral , should be dilligently inspected , and so the genuine causes of the Disease , and her Death , might be investigated : which task being left to my care , I executed with all the dilligence I was able . Therefore in the first place , it was worth Observation , about the habit of the body , that the members and lower parts , nigh and beyond the seats of the pains , were very much wasted : as her thighs , quite worn away , appeared like a Skelliton : In the mean time her face , neck , and arms , remained full and plump enough : from whence it appears , that the nervous Liquor does help no less to the business of nourishment , than to the exercise of the animal faculty : wherefore , when that Liquor , being much hindred in its passage , the loins and belly taken up with the continual Convulsions , did not descend , with a due influx , to the inferior parts , they for that reason became presently both without strength , and lean , and wasted . This kind of Atrophie differs in this from other Hectical wasting , which happens from the vice of the blood , because in this latter , an hippocratick or wanish face , is the chief sign of the Disease : in that first mention'd , the countenance , and aspect , show little or nothing of evil . The dead body of this Noble Lady , tho very lean , and that her bowels were all emptied , yet quickly putrified , for within 40 hours all the skin was discolour'd , and appeared in this part livid , in that green , and in others blackish : and her Corps so suddenly putrisying , yielded a most horrid smell ; the reason of which without doubt was , that by reason the muscles were exercised with perpetual Convulsions , the principles of their mixture were so much loosned , that they being in a readiness for dissolution , quickly after death , fell asunder one from another , after the like manner , as we may observe of the flesh of wild Beasts , which being tired with a long course , or beaten to death with Clubs , for this much sooner putrifies , than the flesh of those which are kill'd quickly , and peaceably . Her belly being opened , the Intestines and Ventricle appeared whole enough , viz. Intire and well-colour'd , but they were empty , and as it were blown up , forasmuch as they were troubled , almost with perpetual evacuations , viz. Those placed above or below : in all this cavity , no foot-steps of an Ulcer or Imposthum were perceived . Whilst we were searching the cause of the Disease , and rolling the inwards here and there , there was something met within the mesentery worthy notice , to wit , about its middle , where it is fixed to the back , and contained the greater folds of the Nerves , a substance somewhat loose , and inflated , as it were with many little bladders , equalling an hands breadth , was seen after that manner ; as when in a shoulder of Veal the inter-space of the Muscles are blown up by the Butchers , that those parts might swell up , and seem fuller and fatter : In this place of the Mesentery , because it was more tumid and softer , we thought some humor the cause of the pain to lodg there ; but opening it , I found only the Membranes to have been loosned one from another ; and to conclude , nothing but wind within its inter-spaces : which separation of the Membranes , and devulsion one from another , was without doubt induced by the frequent Convulsions or Explosions of the spirits , which within the enfoldings and nervous fibres , there thickly planted , were almost continually provoked ; and those Convulsions hapned by reason of the Heterogeneous and Explosive Particles being derived thither from the head , by the pipe of the Nerves . But as to those torments of the belly , and as it were an ascent of a bulk or substance in the Convulsive Distempers , and the inflation of the Abdomen , it is not to be doubted , but that the seat of the morbific cause did lie hid in that part of the Mesentery : but because so much suspition was had of the Womb , being chiefly affected , we did next inquire how much this inward deserv'd it : Therefore having dilligently searched the tunnel , placed within the Ospubis , I found the womb in its due place , and as to all parts sound , and well-furnished : its body was drawn to its just proportion , altho it was but five weeks since she had miscarried , viz. It was like a small pear in figure and magnitude ; the Glandulas on either side of the bottom of it , which are called the Testicles , appeared very small and flaggy , without any superfluous or virulent humor contained in them ; the body of the womb , wherever it was dissected , equall'd a Thumbs breadth in thickness , its inward cavity was no bigger than what would hold a Bean : within this hollowness , as use to be in the Caverns of other inwards , was included a mucous or dreggy matter , in a very small quantity : but in truth , about the Womb , or its Appendix , there was nothing , to which might be imputed as a morbific cause of the symptoms but now described : From whence therefore it may be demonstratively concluded , as I at first thought , that the Passions termed from the Womb Hysterical , are most often excited from some other cause than the fault of the womb . The Intestines being removed , we found also the reins sound enough , but one of them was of an unusual figure , viz. It was cleft into many Lobes , like the Kidney of a Calf . The Milt , Pancreas , and Caul without fault : the Ventricle was much blown up , and its inward Coat was plain without folds , or wrincles , which certainly hapned , by reason of its frequent Vomiting , this inward being almost continually troubled with Convulsions : Besides , for this reason , the tone of the stomach being broken , it did neither rightly desire , or concoct the food , or aliment . The Liver very much differ'd from a sound constitution , for it was tumid and somewhat hard , of a pale colour , like rotten wood , wholly dry and without blood , and this without doubt , the frequent use of Cordial , and highly hot Liquors had effected . The Lungs were of a blewish colour , and every where obstructed , and stuffed with a stinking and frothy matter : certainly this inward and the Liver had been vitiated of a long time , wherefore as the blood being degenerate , and very much depraved of a long time , from its right temper , had yielded the first seeds of this sickness , so also it afforded a constant cherishment of it . But indeed , we sought , and that not in vain , for the chief , and as it were original cause of the Disease in the head ; therefore the skull being taken off , the Vessels of the Meninge , and those creeping about the Brain appeared full , and distended with blood , when in the rest of the Body , scarce any Blood had flowed forth , in the cutting of it : the thicker meninge being removed thorow the other thin and pellucid one , was discerned a clear water , filling the enfoldings and crevices of the Brain , and as it were overflowing its whole substance : In truth , the serous heap of waters , had filled sull all the cavities , and inward places of the Brain : the enfoldings of the choroides , or net-like membranes of the Brain , being a long while immersed in water , and as it were boiled , were become discolour'd and half rotten : nigh to the beginning of the Splanchnick nerves , or belonging to the Spleen , the water insinuating it self very much , had separated the pia mater from the trunk of the oblong marrow or pith , for two fingers breadth : without doubt , the morbifick matter descending from the head , by the passage of these nerves , into the enfolding of the Mesentery , was the cause of the pains and Convulsions : Further , the same matter also afflicting the heads of other Nerves , and passing thorow their Pipes , produced afterwards , these most cruel Distempers in other parts , to wit , almost every where of the whole body . As to the Cure or means of healing used in the Passions commonly called Hysterical : forasmuch as the symptoms of this Disease are very much Convulsive , therefore it is fit , that anti-spasmodic or anti-convulsive Remedies , such as were before described , should be chiefly indicated ; but when these Distempers most often happen to the Female Sex , in whom for the most part , the menstrual flux , and other accidents of the Womb , do challenge a part in the morbific cause ; therefore Medicines respecting the various dispositions of the Womb , are to be added to the former , and many ways to be compounded with them . The Therapeutic or Curatory Indications , are either Curatory , to be administer'd in the fit ; or preservatory , which are instituted out of the fit , that take away the cause of the Disease , and prevent its comings or accessions . 1. As to the first , if the fit is wont to be light , and without other perturbation of the spirits , it may be permitted to pass away of it self ; but if it being more heavily troublesome , there will be need to bring some help to nature much oppressed , this only thing is to be done , that the spirits being freed from the Embraces of an Heterogeneous Copula , they may remit their inordinations and explosions : For this purpose , it is grown into use , to put to the nose stinking and ill-smelling things , the scents of which compel and repress the too fierce spirits , ready to leap forth into their orders , and also shake off from them the heterogeneous Copula , and often drive it quite away : Asafoetida , Castor , Galhanum , being put into fine Linen , and applied to the Nostrils , are convenient ; also burning of Partridg feathers , old skins , and sulphur . Besides the spirits and oil of sut , or of Harts-horn , do not seldom help : yet I have known these kind of sumigations , being very troublesome to some Women , to increase the fit ; it is probable that the same sometimes may too much irritate the spirits , and drive them into greater disorders ; and as stinking things put to the Nose , so the like poured into the mouth , do often bring help : wherefore we give often with good success to Hysterical people , Tinctures of Castor , Solutions of Assafoetida , and Galbanum , spirits of Harts-horn , and Sut , with proper waters . Take of the spirits of Harts-horn , from 12 to 15. and 20 drops , let them be taken in a little draught of the following Julup : Take of the waters of Penny-royal , and Mugwort , each three Ounces , of the water of Briony compound two Ounces , of Castor tied in a knot and hung in the Glass , half a Dram , of the whitest Sugar one Ounce , mix them . Take of the Tincture of Castor one Scruple to half a Dram : let it be taken in a little draught of small Beer . Take of Assafoetida , and Galhanum two Drams , let it be dissolved in spirit of Wine to the extraction of a red tincture . The Dose one Scruple , in two or three spoonsuls of featherfewwater . Riverius very much crys up that of Solenander . Take of Musk , and of Dragons-blood , each one Scruple ; take more or less of it in water of the Lilies of the Valley , three or four Ounces . John Anglicus commends Parsnip-seeds , or the seeds of Penny-royal , in Wine , or other proper Liquor , as a most certain Remedy . If the fit persisting a long time , should cause want of speech , or motion , the more sharp Clisters , as of Briony-Roots , and Carminatives boiled in water , are to be administred , and frictions of the thighs and feet are to be order'd ; and if they shall yet grow stronger , Cupping-glasses are to be applied to the belly and groin , ●…ea also , let them be often provoked to sneezing : it is convenient to give some in the middle of the fit , a draught of simple cold water , or in which Champhir had been dissolved . 2. The preservatory Indication comprehends these three intentions , viz. In the first place to take away , or to derive to some other place the impurities of the blood , apt to be poured forth on the brain and nervous stock . Secondly , to fortifie the Brain , and so to strengthen the indwelling spirits , that they may either not at all receive , or may easily shake off the Heterogeneous Copula . Thirdly , to amend whatsoever is enormous in the womb , and contributes to the Convulsive disposition . 1. The first intention is performed by purging , and phlebotomy , and other common ways of purifying and purging the blood and humors . If there be opportunity for an emetic , I judg it best always to begin with it , especially in Cacochymicks , or bodies full of evil humors , in the longing Disease , and Pica , and in such whose great load of viscous phlegm , stuffed within the folds and coats of the Ventricle , hinders the virtues of other Medicines : The next day after the Vomit , unless any thing bids the contrary , let blood be taken , in women of a hotter temper , presently from the Arm , and afterwards if need be , from the Foot , or from the sedal Veins with Leeches ; but in bodies troubled with obstructions , and less hot , let blood be taken more sparingly , and more rarely , and only in places scituate below the womb : After these Evacuations ( if they are to be ordered ) rightly performed , once within six or seven days , a Purge is to be prescribed according to the following forms : Take of Pill-fetida major , one Dram and a half , of the resine of Julup xii . grains , of Tartar Vitriolat , and Castor , each one Scruple , of Ammoniac dissolved in Hysterical water , what will suffice to make xii Pills , for iii Doses . Or take of the resine of Julup gr . xviii . of Calomelaus one Dram , of Castor one Scruple , make a Powder , let it be divided into iii. parts , for iii Doses , let it be given in the pap of a roasted Apple , or in Conserves of Borage : so those indued with a more hot temperament , a Dose of extract , or our solutive Syrrop may convenienty be administred : for the revulsion of the morbific matter from the head , lssues made in the calf of the leg , or thigh , and sometimes vesicatories , legatures , and painful rubbings , are wont to be administred : But not only a purging of the blood , and a revulsion of its recrements from the head , but an alteration of its Liquor , and reduction of it to its due temperament , have here a place : Wherefore in some hysterical people , steel Medicines help , in others the use of Spaw water , or whay , in others the baths are wont to be signally profitable . The second intention , to wit , the rectification of the brain and animal spitits , is performed with Cephalic , and properly anti convulsive Medicines : which indeed are to be diligently exhibited almost every day , when they do not Purge or Bleed : since there are various Species of such like Remedies , and several manner of administrations , we will here add some of the more choice forms : Take of the Lees of Bryony , Assafoetida , Castor , each one Dram ; of the Salt of Coral , Amber , Tin , each half a Dram ; of Galbanum disiolved in Hysterical water , what will suffice to make a mass : Dose half a Scruple to a Scruple , Morning and Evening , drinking after it a Dose of proper Liquors . Or , Take of the Seeds of Wild parsnips , of Nettles , each two Drams , of Vitriol of Steel one Dram , of the extract of Gentium , Featherfew , each a Dram and a half , with what will suffice of the Syrrop of Mugwort , make a mass , let half a Dram be taken after the same manner . If the form of a Powder pleases better ; Take of the Roots of Virginian Snakeweed , and Contrayerva , each one Dram and a half , of Coral prepared , of Pearls , of white-Amber , each one Dram , mingle them , make a Powder : Dose one Scruple to half a Dram , Morning and Evening , with an appropriate Liquor . Opiats are composed after this manner : Take of the Conserves of the flowers of the Lilie Convallis , of the male-Paeony , of Betony , each two Ounces of the Seeds of Paeony , of red Coral prepared , each two Drams , of the powder of Cretic Dittany one Dram and a half , of the Salt of Wormwood two Drams , with what will suffice of the Syrrop of the rinds of Citrons , make an Electuary . The Dose Morning and Evening the quantity of a Nutmeg . After the same manner may be given to poor people Conserves of the Tree of Life , or of the leaves of Rue , twice in a day . The Liquors appropriate against the Hysterical affections , and to be drunk after the aforesaid Medicines , are , either distilled waters , which are to be taken by themselves , or with other things , in form of a Julup ; or Decoctions , or Tinctures and Infusions . Take of the water of Mugwort , and of Penny-royal , each half a pint ; of Histerical water four Ounces , of the Tincture of Castor half an Ounce , of the Syrrop of Corals one Ounce and a half , mix them . The Dose from an Ounce to an Ounce and a half , with any of the Medicines afore described . Take of the leaves of Penny-royal , of Featherfew , of either Southernwood , of Calaminth , of Nep , and of either Horebound , each one handful , of the Roots of Briony four Ounces , of the Seeds of Parsnips two Ounces , cut and bruised , put them into White-wine or Cider , six pints , and so distil them according to art . Take of the Root of the Male-Paeony , Angelica , Valerian , each half an Ounce , of the leaves of Mugwort , ground-Pine , Calaminth , Penny royol , and Misletoe of the Oak , each one handful , of the Seeds of either wild-Parsnips , each three Ounces , of Raisins one handful ; let them be boiled in four pints of Spring-water , to the half : add to it of White-wine , one lib. i. ss , strain it , and keep it in close Vessels : The ●…ose three or four Ounces , twice in a day . Take of the wild-Parsnip Seeds bruised , two Ounces , of Castor one Ounce ; let them be put into a Glass , with one quart of white-wine . The Dose two Ounces twice in a day . 3. As to the third intention , which inhibiting the disorders of the womb , doth promote the cure of the passion called Hysterical ; I say , first of all what in times past was believed , concerning the cause and scope of curing the Disease , that the womb did ascend , therefore that it ought to be reduced into its right place , is altogether fictitious , as we have elsewhere shown : The falling down of the womb , or its coming forth , oftentimes happens ; but rarely or never produces the Hysterical Distempers : Besides , the dislocation of the womb in child-bearing Women , sometimes happens presently after their bringing forth , to wit , when the body of the womb being made capacious , and newly emptied , doth not sink down or fall within the Tunnel in its right place , but upwards , inclines now to the right side , now to the left ; and there being drawn together like a purse , is folded into a great bulk , which kind of bulk remaining long nigh the side of the Groin , is wont to give a suspition of another Child , or the secondine or after-birth to be left behind , or also of some hard swelling tumor there increasing ; but afterwards , when the menstruum coming plentifully away , the womb is reduced to its due magnitude , that tumor by degrees vanishes : but while it there remaineth , unless for that reason , the Lochia or Menstrua were stop'd , it doth not produce the Hysterical Passions . For the reducing of this part the sooner into its due position , Fomentations , Liniments , and Plaisters are convenient . But most times that symptom passes over of it self , without any further harm . To what other distempers the womb is obnoxious in child-bearing , and by what method to be helped , we have fully shown in another place . As to the other vices of that part , which happen to some women , not bearing Children , we declare that they chiefly are either a disease of the womb , made by the breaking of the unity , viz. which is either some Ulcer , or Tumor ; or an inhibition of some wonted excretion , or putting forth , to wit , a suppression either of the menstruous blood , or the whites , or the seminal humor : Moreover , because of the Menstrua being retained , the heterogeneous particles being often poured forth into the head , bring the Convulsive passions : in like manner , when the whites are stopped , the excrementitious matter being supped up by the blood , is deliver'd to the brain and nervous stock : yea , when an usual evacuation of the Seed is hindred , the superfluities of the nervous humor flow back upon the brain , and infect its indwelling spirits with an explosive and morbific tincture : There is no need here , to discourse more largely or particularly of those Peculiar distempers of the womb , but to compound medicines , and intricate administrations , proper for womens diseases , with anticonvulsive Remedies . CHAPTER XI . Of the Distempers commonly called Hypochondriack , which is shown to be for the most part Convulsive : briefly also of Chalybeats or Steel Medicines . IN the foregoing Chapters we have clearly shown , that the Passions called Hysterical , do not always proceed from the womb , yea , more often from the head being distemper'd : next , we shall inquire concerning the Hypochondriacal Distempers , of what original and nature they are , and upon the fault of what parts they chiefly depend . The vulgar opinion is , That the symptoms wont to accompany this Disease are wholly produced from the Spleen ; wherefore , they are ascribed very much to vapours arising from this inward , and variously running up and down here and there ; when in truth , these sicknesses for the most part are convulsions and contractions of the nervous parts : but that it might appear by what causes they are wont to be excited , we ought to consider first the symptoms themselves , and to place them into some order or rank . As to the Distempers therefore which are vulgarly termed Hypochondriac , it is observable , that they happen chiefly to men of a melancholly temperament , with a dark aspect , and more lean habit of body : it is rarely that this Disease troubles fair people with a fresh countenance , or also those indued with a too Phlegmatic complection : It betrays it self in manifest signs , about the height or midst of their Age ; men are found to be more frequently obnoxious to this , than women ; being made habitual in either ; it is very hardly , or not at all to be cured in women , by reason of their weaker Constitution ; it is accompanied with a great many more Convulsive Distempers ; wherefore commonly it is said in this Sex , the Hysterical to be joyned with the Hypochondriacal Passion . The symptoms which are imputed to this Disease , are commonly very manifold , and are of a divers nature ; neither do they observe in all the like beginning , or the same mutual dependency among themselves : for they seem in these most to affect the Inwards of the lower belly , in those the Praecordia , in others the confines of the brain : and in most , though not in all , the ventricle labours much ; concerning the appetite it is often too much , but presently burthened with what it hath taken in ; and when the food , staying longer in it , by reason of slowness of concoction , their Saline particles being carried forth into a flux , pervert the whole mass of the Chyle into a pulse or pottage , now sour or austere , now salt or sharp : from hence pains in the heart , great breakings forth of blasts , rumbling of wind , and often vomiting succeed ; and because of a pneumatick defect , or of spirits , the chyme or juice is not wholly made volatile , and carried forth of doors , but that the ballast of the viscous or slimy matter , sticking to the coats of the ventricle , is left behind ; an almost continual spitting infests them ; a distention in the Hypochondrium , and often there , and under the ventricle , a cruel pulsation is felt : also there pains ordinarily arise , which run about here and there , and for many hours miserably torment with a certain lancing : in the mean time , from the contractures of the Membranes , and from the fluctuation of winds , stirred up by that means , rumbling and murmurs are produced : Also in the Thorax , oftentimes there is a great constriction and straitness , that the respiration becomes difficult and troublesome upon any motion : also , most grievous asthmatical fits fall upon some : moreover , the sick are wont to complain of a trembling and palpitation of the heart , with a noted oppression of the same : also a sinking down or melting away of the spirits , and frequent sear of a trance comes upon them , that the sick think Death is always seising them : In this Region , about the membranes , and chiefly the mediastinum , or that divides the middle of the belly , an acute pain , which is now circumscrib'd to one part , now extended to the shoulders , is a familiar symptom of this Disease . But indeed in the head an iliad of evils doth for the most part disturb Hypochondriacal people , to wit , most cruel pains returning at set times do arise ; also the swimming of the head , and frequent Vertigoes , long watchings , a Sea , and most troublesome fluctuation of thoughts , an uncertainty of mind , a disturbed fancy , a fear and suspition of every thing , an imaginary possession of Diseases , from which they are free ; also very many other distractions of spirits , yea , sometimes melancholly and madness accompany this sickness : besides these interior Regions of the Body beseiged by this Disease , wandring pains , also Convulsions , and numbness , with a sense of pricking , invade almost all the outward parts ; nightly sweats , flushings of the blood in the face , and the palms of the hands , eratick Fevers , and many other symptoms of an uncertain original , do every where arise ; concerning which , forasmuch as the genuine causes , and the manner of their coming to pass , could not be readily determined , presently all the fault is caft upon the Spleen , and Physitians accuse that , as if it were the chief Author of every irregular Distemper : but by what right or authority , by and by shall be sought into : In the mean time , it is to be observed , that the chief symptoms of this sickness , are Convulsive , and depend immediately upon the irregularities of the animal spirits , and the nervous juice , rather than on the evil disposition of the Viscera , serving for concoction . But indeed , from whence the first rise of this most complicated Disease proceeds , and by what means it brings forth the divers manners of Distempers in so many places , will not be so easie to determine . It would be a tedious thing to shew here , what the ancient and modern Physitians thought of the Hypochondriac Passion , and of its essence , and causes ; we will only take notice , that most of them do ascribe this sickly Disposition to the only fault of the Spleen ; In the mean time some contend that the whole confines of this Inward , partaking of part of the fault , the blood flowing every where in the Splenetic and Epigastric Vessels ( or those belonging to the Spleen and belly ) for that it being guilty of an hot and dry intemperature , and so obnoxious to too much fermentation , brings forth the original , or gives a beginning to this manifold evil : But the famous Highmore affording relief as well to the Spleen as the Womb , hath cast the chief cause of this Disease wholly on the vitious constitution of the Ventricle ; and from thence he would have the reasons of the aforesaid symptoms to be originally sought : But indeed , that he might frame a fit Hypothesis for the solving the Phaenomena of this sickness , he first supposes the tone of the stomach to become too loose and weak , that for that reason it hardly and very imperfectly concocts the aliments : so that the thin and more spirituous part of the Chyle , being sent from thence , sooner than it ought , to the blood , perverts its disposition to a hot and sour temper ; then the residue of the food , by a longer stay within the Ventricle , degenerates into a ponderous , and viscous or clammy Phlegm ; which also , by its stagnation ( even as it is observable in things to be eaten , being longer kept ) becomes very sour , or sharp : But from hence that learned Man argues , that from the blood made too serous and thin , its effervescencies quickly passing thorow it , are induced : and from the stomach , loaded with ballast of ropy or viscous matter , the wind and distentions of the Ventricle and Hypochondria , as also the belching , and troublesome spitting do arise : whereby indeed , he wholly exempts the Spleen from this fault ; he contends , that it doth neither draw to it self the melancholly dregs of the blood , nor serves for any office whatsoever , about the sanguification or the making of blood ; but that its use almost only consists in this , that this Inward swelling up , or growing turgid with very hot blood , it administers heat to the adjacent Ventricle , and cherishes it with gentle warmth . Altho I may so far assent to this famous Author , concerning this opinion , that I yield , the ventricle doth often grievously labour in this Distemper , forasmuch as the tone of which , being made lax , and its strength broken , by reason of the indigestion of the aliment , a load of viscous Phlegm , or Petuitous matter , is begotten even in its bosom , to which , by reason of the Saline Particles being brought into a flux , by their long stay , oftentimes a notable soarness and austereness happen ; then because the fault in the first concoction is not mended , the dyscrasies and disorders of the blood receive that want of digestion in the second : But yet he cannot draw me into that opinion , that the ventricle is always chiefly in the fault , or that the other symptoms of the Hypochondriacal Disease , depend only on its vitious constitution : For I have known many cruelly afflicted with this sickness , who have been well enough in their stomach : although they have very much complained of the pulsation in the left Hypochondrium , of the straitness of the breast , and a wandering pain excited in it ; also of the trembling and oppression of the heart , with a continual fear , and disturbed Imagination ; in the mean time , they were wont to desire food greatly , and to digest whatsoever was eaten , without any trouble of the ventricle , or heaviness , and also without any spitting or acid belching : yea , I have observed others , great drinkers , and using an evil manner of living , to have contracted a loosness of the stomach , with an ill digestion , windiness , and frequent vomiting , who sound enough about their Praecordia and animal faculties , were not at all accounted for Hypochondriacks : Besides , in this Distemper , the ventricle is often rather sick from the vitiousness of other parts , or of the blood , than from its own default ; because , it is usual for those sort of sick people to be well in their stomach , so long as they may lie a bed , and breathe it forth ; but when they are raised up , the pores being shut up , and the dregginess of the bloody mass stagnating within , presently to be afflicted with the pain of the heart , an aggestion of wind , and frequent endeavours to vomit . For these and other considerable Reasons , I judg the original of the Hypochondriacal Disease , to be derived from some other Fountain than the weakness of the Ventricle : but forasmuch , as among the parts here primarily suspected to be affected , great complaints are made against the Spleen ; it will be worth our while to enquire , what office this Inward doth discharge ; then , as often as it fails in it , whether it contributes to this Disease . Though I may grant with Doctor Highmore , that the Spleen doth cherish the Ventricle with its warmth , and so perhaps in some measure help Concoction ; yet I do not conclude this part to be framed chiefly for that end , but for some more noble uses ; because , there seems to be need for the digesting of the food in the stomach , not so much of heat , as of an active ferment : For Fishes being actually cold , devour their food whole , and without the help of heat , easily concoct the same , being resolved as it were by a certain menstrum : besides , it is observed of the Spleen , that though in man its whole substance lyes near to the Ventricle ; in most other Creatures , who are indued with a longish form , as to the greatest part of it , it is removed from the Ventricle : Further , if the Spleen be the only Chimny , in which the Blood warming the Ventricle is contained , what is the reason that it , rather than the Liver or Lungs , becomes of a livid or blewish colour , and is stuffed with a black blood , and that less hot ? When I consider these things , which sometime since I have observed concerning the use of the Spleen ; it seems far more probable , that a certain dreggy portion , viz. a matter consisting of an earthly and fixed Salt , is laid up in this Inward , by the Blood carried to it ; by the Arteries , which being exalted there as it were by digestion , and into the nature of a ferment , is lastly committed to the blood , flowing from it by the Veins , which inspires or quicknes it with a certain leven or fermentation , and performs the same thing about its Spirit , or making it Spirituous , as our ferment commonly called Leven , doth , being put into a batch of bread or dough ; for as a certain portion of the unbak'd bread or dough , being kept to a sourness , preserves the same nature that it doth ferment or leven other bread or dough , and stirs up in it the otherwise sluggish Particles into motion ; so it seems , that the Blood being laid up in the Milt or Spleen , and there getting a sourness , as it were by stagnation , puts on the nature of a fermeut , whereby indeed the rest of the mass of blood , and perhaps the other humours , are actuated , and as it were Spiritualised into a more lively motion . What hath been ingeniously wrote by a late Author , viz. the most learned Velthusius , concerning the use of the Spleen , may have relation to this : for the hath determined as highly probable , a ferment to be contained in this inward , whereby the sluggish Particles of the blood are brought into a state of activity : Because , taking notice that in children , and others indued with a sanguine temperament , and more fat or dull habit of body , even as their manners and disposition of mind were inclined to idleness , softness , and dulness , so their Spleen was ever of a reddish colour , and full of florid blood , like the Liver : from hence he concludes , that the Spleen doth but little perform its office in these , as the gential parts before ripe age , or in those of weak Loyns ; but on the contrary , forasmuch as men of a middle age , and chiefly in those who are of a severe Countenance , and of a lean Body , as in them appear marks of cunning , sagacity , fortitude , and constancy ; so their Spleen is found to be of a livid or blewish colour , and imbued with blood as it were muddy : further he argues from hence , that the blood being kept long in the Spleen , as in a conduit or receptacle , turns plainly into ferment , by which its remaining mass being from thence inspired , is made more subtil , and begets more acute Spirits , both in the vital and in the animal Kingdom or Government : For he supposes our bodies naturally to abound with too much humidity , by which indeed the function of the parts , and many of the Viscera , are very much dull'd : but that the Spleen doth communicate to the mass of blood , solid , firm , and constant parts , and not easily to be dissipated ; and that those do wipe away that moistness , and with it carry away in some measure that softness from the Blood and Spirits , which is predominate in tender Age , almost after the same manner as the North-wind , or eastern gales , fanning and intimately penetrating the air with the dryness and strength of their parts , breathe health or strength to the Air , and to our Bodies . But since I have in another place , declared what I have formerly thought concerning the Spleen , there will be no need to repeat it in this : yet I shall further note , that in bodies of living Creatures , compacted out of a quinarie of Elements , as the Spirits ought to be more strong then the rest : so indeed they being intangled with a viscous humidity of Sulphur and Water , are so hindred , that oftentimes they are not able to exercise their strength or powers lively enough ; hence saline Particles , for that they are very much fermenting , are required for this , that the spirituous little bodies , almost overwhelmed by the embrace of the others , and stupifyed , might lie awakened , and set at liberty , and into motion . Wherefore we experience in our selves , when the Spirits are dull'd , by the Blood being too much exhal'd , that notable help is brought by sharp Liquors , as chiefly small Wines , and Cider : for these kind of Remedies sharpen the Spirits , and shake off all heaviness . Such a kind of fermenting virtue we easily believe to be continually exercised by the Spleen being in right order , towards the Blood and nervous Liquor . For as this inward is formed with a threefold sort of Vessels , viz. with Arteries and Veins , and besides with great enfoldings of the Nerves , and a most thick contexture of nervous Fibres ; we think the use of each of them , to be set apart for this end : to wit , by the Arteries the blood is carried to the Spleen , hence it lays up its dregs , composed of a fixed Salt , and an earthly matter , in its passages and porosities , and these there laid up , as it were by a certain digestion , are brought into a juice very fermentive : A portion also of which , being carried back to the Blood , by the Veins , is continually mixed with it : and so its whole mass is inspired with those kind of fermentive Particles from the Spleen ; by which a certain austerity and sharpness , with vigour of motion , is given unto it ; so that for that reason , the Blood it self is carried more lively in the Vessels ; also from thence , the nervous juice procreated from the blood , being more active , supplies the animal regiment ; But truly , the Spleen doth not only by this means mediately , and by the intervention of the blood , inspire the Brain and nervous stock with a fermentive virtue ; but it may be lawfully believed , that this is done somewhat more immediately by the passage of the Nerves , dispersed in the Spleen : For , because in this part Anatomy discovers a great company of Nerves and nervous enfoldings , and of Fibres springing from them ; it may well be doubted for what use they should serve : Concerning this , it is first to be observed , that the Ventricle and the Spleen have a most intimate commerce with the Brain ; insomuch , that Helmont did place the seat of the Soul in those inwards ; but this is possible to be done by no more commodious way , than by the aforesaid Nerves : Wherefore we may here deservedly suspect , That not only the animal Spirits , are the Messengers between the one part and the other ; but also , that the nervous Liquor , which is both the Food and the Ventricle of these Spirits , doth descend now from the Brain towards these inwards , and now being received from these Viscera's by the Nerves , doth creep thorow towards the Head ; which kind of spleeny Juyce being dilated to the Brain , sharpens the animal Spirits , and raises them up being slothful , and irritates them into quick motions : from whence it is commonly said , the sharpness and sagacity of the mind doth proceed from the Spleen ; and splenetick people are accounted ingenious : But it is probable , that the rage and force of the Passions , being begun by the Spirits inhabiting the Brain , are carried to the Spleen by the passage of the Nerves ; and so the Spirits there dwelling are pathetically troubled , and the Blood flowing thither is moved into a multitude of perturbations : For from hence it in some measure falls out , that in anger , sadness , and other distempers of the mind , according as the ferment , if the Spleen being more or less moved , is inspired to the blood , its liquor diversly boyls up : Further , for this reason it happens , that great Inflations and Commotions of the left Hypochondrium , come upon splenetick people from every violent passion . These things being thus premised concerning the use of the Spleen , it will be easie according to our Hypothesis , to lay open very many of the Symptoms belonging to the hypochondriack distemper , and to give reasons for each of them : For when the Spleen is wanting in its office ; that is , when it doth not strain forth the melancholy Recrements of the Blood , nor Cook them into a fermentative matter , as we but now observed in Children , and others of a sangnine Complexion , or too Phlegmatick , to happen often ; the disposition of the mind is made duller , the body grows fat with idleness ; yea and the blood being more sluggish than it ought to be , is apt to stand still within its Vessels , or at least to be less lively circulated : But on the contrary , where the fermenting power of the Spleen is too much exalted or perverted , the blood by that means being more sharp than usual , or made more sower , it runs about rapidly here and there , and conceives irregular motions ; yea , and the nervous juice , falling away from its right temper , imbues the animal Spirits with an heterogeneous and an explosive Copula , and so irritates them , as it were with goads into frequent Convulsions : as that not wholly undeservedly , many kinds of Diseases may be imputed to the Spleen being out of order : But the ways or means of affecting , whereby the Spleen being evilly disposed , doth produce the Symptoms of the hypochondriack passion , or at least contributes to the rise of them , are chiefly these following . First , It sometimes happens , that the spongy substance of the Spleen from the faeces of the blood , being too much impacted in its Pores , and stagnating , is very much stuffed and obstructed : That from thence , it doth not sufficiently receive the Recrements of the bloody mass : But the same being carried thither , but not received , do flow back into the neighbouring branches of the Caeliack Artery , from whence they are presently carried into the Membranes of the Ventricle , the Caul , the Mesentery , and other nigh parts , and are wont to be affixed to them ; hence the tone of those Viscera are so much spoiled , that they do not rightly perform their due offices about the Concoction of the Chyle , and the Membranes planted every way about , being much imbued with heterogeneous and irritative Particles , for that they are almost continually pulled by Convulsions here and there stirred up ; they are grievously obnoxious to wandring pains , contractions , distentions , and the encrease of Winds , by reason of this kind of regurgitation of the blood from the Spleen being obstructed ; it is likely , that the pulsation which is felt by hypochondriacks under the Ventricle , is excited . 2. When the faeculencies of the Blood are excluded from the Spleens being obstructed , being fixed ( as was said ) to its neighbouring parts , they bring forth the sickly distemper of the left hypochondrium : But though indeed , that inward sufficiently receives the melancholy or atrabilious juice carried to it from the Blood by the Arteries ; yet oftentimes it doth not rightly Cook it , but the Salt being too much excited , it changes it into a too sharp , or acid , austere , or sower , or some other kind of vitious humour ; whereby when as the whole mass of blood , and the nourishable juice contained in its bosome , are almost wholly infected ; the fruits of the hypochondriack Seeds bud forth thorow the whole body ; the blood grows unduly hot , is in some places impetuously moved , and again in others is apt to stagnate or stand still : from hence , it is familiar with splenetick people presently after eating to grow red in the Face , to have the Palms of their Hands hot , their Hypochondria to swell ; oppressions of the Heart , and noted variations of the Pulse to succeed : But these fermentative Particles being translated from the Blood every where into the solid parts , wandring pains , running up and down here and there , and a sense of pricking are stirred up in many Members of the Body : Moreover , from this infection of the blood , for that its mass is changed from a benign and balsamick temper , into a salt and tartareous , a lean habit of Body , with a black and dark Countenance is induced . 3. From the Blood being so depraved by the fault of the Spleen , oftentimes the taint is carried to the animal Government ; for heterogeneous and convulsive Particles are poured frequently into the Brain , and from thence into the nervous stock ; so that the animal Spirits dwelling in either Province , conceive various irregularities ; by reason of the evil being impressed on the Head , hypochondriacksuse to be troubled with various Phantasms , with an heap and fluctuations of thoughts : besides to them happen frequent Vertigoes , Scotomies , Head-aches , and often paralytical Distempers : Then , forasmuch as the morbifick matter slides down from the Head into the nervous stock , convulsive Diseases are excited in very many parts of the body , but chiefly about the Praecordia and Viscera of the lower Belly ; for when the Spirits flowing within the Nerves which respect those parts , are greatly disturbed by reason of the distemper of the mind , the Convulsive Particles the more readily enter into those Pipes , and more easily impress on those Spirits a convulsive Disposition : Therefore partly by reason of the infection mediately transmitted to the Brain , and partly by reason of the hurt ( as hath been shown ) immediately communicated from the Spleen , the Palpitation of the heart , trembling and frequent swooning , constrictions of the Breast , impediments of Breathing , pains of the Stomach , Belching , Vomiting , and many other accidents in those inwards happen to hypochondriacks . 4. Besides these inordinations which are wont to be derived by the passage of the blood from the Spleen , into the humours and solid parts , and to the brain it self , and nervous stock ; there are other farther evils which seem to arise from this inward , also by the passage of the Nerves : Because , as we have shown , their extream branches , and the nervous Fibres themselves , interwoven in the Viscera , do drink in with their outwardmost little mouths a certain humour , and convey it sometimes upwards ; it is highly probable , that the nervous Fibres distributed to the Spleen , ( of which as we but now hinted , there is a mighty guard ) do receive its most sharp juice , which creeping higher thorow the nervous Pipes , becomes a Cause of convulsive Motions : In truth , that there may be those intimate Commerces between the brain and the Spleen , to wit , far sooner than what can be made , by the compassing about of the blood ; it may be lawful to believe , that the nerves of the wandring pair , and the intercostal , to be the nearest means of the passage , whereby these parts Communicate one with the other , and mutually affect themselves . For it seems that when the black bile or melanchollic tumour in the Spleen , grows turgid , or swells up of its own accord , or is moved by some evident cause , its particles enter the nervous fibers , thickly distributed to the same , which disturb the animal Spirits flowing in them , into explosions , or at least into some disorder : then the Spirits being so disturbed , infect those next to them , and they others , till by their continued series , the passion begun within the Spleen , is propagated even to the brain , and there produces inordinate Phantasms , such as happen to hypochondriacks ; also on the other side , when a grievous distemper of the mind , occasionally excited within the brain , doth disturb the Spirits inhabiting it , the impression being carried to the Phantasie , by the series of the Spirits , planted within the nerves of the wandring pair , and the intercostals , and successive affection , it is brought even to the Spleen ; hence its ferment being put more into commotion , stirs up Convlsions , both in that Inward , and in the whole neighbourhood of Fibres and membranes ; and besides , forces the blood into ebbings and flowings , and into various aestuations or vehement motions , yea and reflects the perturbations of the Spirits , upon the brain . From this kind of reciprocal affections of the brain and Spleen , it comes to pass , that hypochondriacks are so unquiet , unstable , and fluctuating , at every thing that 's proposed , as if , according to the Poet , Ten minds strove in them at once . A certain noble Gentleman , of a melanchollick temper , and always accounted for a Splenetic man , very much complained of a pain and inflation of his left hypochondrium , with a frequeut rumbling noise , and four belching , also of a trembling of the heart ; of an assiduous vertigo , too much waking , and a disturbed phancy : About the 35th year of his age , the disease growing worse , he began hardly to sleep , and yet more rarely to get it at night , and to be molested in the day-time with a world of fluctuating thoughts , to have in suspition all things and persons , and greatly to be afraid of every object : His Praecordia seemed to be very much bound and straitned , and to sink down to the bottom , as if the heart it self were depressed even into the belly ; which Symptom troubling him , he became very sad , and dejected in mind : yet afterwards , those distempers of the mind remitting , he felt with it his heart to be a little lifted up , and also his Praecordia to be loosendi , and stretched forth ; besides , he very often sustained Pains and Contractions , variously excited , about the Muscles of the Viscera and Members , and running up and down here and there . As to the nature of the disease , it is plain , that it is this kind of Distemper which is commonly called hypochondriacal : but as to what respects the causes of these to be admired Symptoms , we may suppose the mass of blood being degenerate , and stuffed with melancholick or atrabilary faeculencies , to administer or continually to suggest its adust recrements to the head ; from whence the Liquor watering the Brain and Nerves , being made sharp , and improportionate to the Spirits , did stir up the containing Bodies , into painful Corrugations , or Wrinklings , and Contractures : Further , when this Infection is chiefly derived from the Head , into the Nerves of the wandering pair , and the intercostal , the Brain and the Praecordia are very much punished by the malady from thence raised up . But that the Blood is depraved by that means , it seems to be imputed to the vice of the Spleen , forasmuch as this inward , being amiss , it did not rightly strain forth the atrabilarie dregs from the blood , but rather did more pervert whatsoever recrements it received from it , and the same being exalted into an hurtful ferment , sent it back to the blood , and so very much infected its mass , and imbued it with a plainly acetous and vitriolick evil Disposition . It is plain to be understood , that those symptoms troubling the Head , viz. too much waking , the Vertigo , a disturbed Phantasy , with many others , did proceed from the heterogeneous Particles poured forth from the Blood into the Brain : As to that straitness of the Breast , and falling down of the heart with great fear and sadness ; it may be thought that the nervous fibres , inserting to the heart , and chiefly to the Pericordium , being moved into Convulsions and wrinklings , do bind hard those parts , and pull them downwards ; wherefore , there is perceived in the whole breast , as it were a certain constriction , and the heart it self seems to be depressed : Further , forasmuch as the Praecordia being so straitned and depressed , the blood within the bosom of the heart is stop'd and compell'd , as it were , to stagnate , both the vital and the sensitive Soul is much hindred from its wonted expansion and irradiation , and for that Cause being lessened and shortned in its constitution , those Cruel distempers of fear and sadness arise ; but when the Convulsions remitting that constriction of the heart , and its appendix is released , the Soul also , as a flame more expansed or enlarged , endeavours by little and little to shake off the Chains of these Passions . For the Cure of these Distempers , he had for a long time tried very many remedies , and medical Administrations , but without much benefit ; at last he was somewhat eased by the use of Spaw-waters , and from thence by degrees finding himself better , he became free from those grievous Symptoms ; however , he still liv'd obnoxious to the hypochondriack Distemper . A certain young Academic , orginally of a Sanguine temper , fair , of a flourishing Countenance , excellent Disposition , and Mild , by reason of immoderate and untimely Studies , in the mean time exercise and good order of dyet being wholly neglected , had contracted an obstruction of the Spleen , or some other morbid distemper of that Inward : For he had almost continually infesting him an inflation , and tumor of the left hypochondrium , with a most heavy Pain . After he had laboured with this sort of Distemper about half a year , he began to complain of a frequent giddiness , a blindness of his eyes , an unquietness of his mind , and of disturbed sleeps : Which Symptoms were then plainly imputed to vapours arising from the Spleen : but after that followed a trembling of the heart , with a frequent deliquium of the Spirits , a pulsation of the hypochondrium , and at length Pains and Contractions in the outward members , with a frequent stupor , and a sense of pricking , running up and down here and there : and last of all , being broken with a world of evils , contrary to his genius and native Disposition , he became greatly hypochondriacal . That I may dispatch the Pathologie of this Case in a word , it appears here plain enough , that the Spleen was first of all in fault ; by whose fault , when the bloody mass was depraved , the taint creeping from thence into the humour watring the brain and nervous stock , and infecting it , did induce the aforesaid Convulsive Symptoms . The Curatory Method to be used against the hypochondriacal Distempers , requires chiefly these four general Indications , viz. In the first place , that the Impediments of the Cure may be taken away , the Intention of which chiefly respects the purging and preserving the first passages . Secondly , it must be endeavour'd that the obstructions of the Spleen may be corrected . Thirdly , that both the recrements of the bloody mass may be purged forth , and that its due disposition may be restored . Fourthly , and lastly , that the enormities of the brain and nervous stock , and also of the watering humour , and the inhabiting Spirits , contracted by the fault of the Blood and Spleen , may be amended , or taken away : when any of these Intentions , or all of them together , shall be endeavoured at , fit times should be chosen , in which each being singly proposed , may be performed without any neglect or hindrance of the rest . 1. As to the first Indication , when a great load of crude or adust matter is wont to be laid up in the first passages , and when the tone of the Ventricle us'd to be spoiled , and its ferment variously perverted against every one of these kinds of evils , you must bring timely help with fit remedies ; therefore , gentle and moderate evacuations , both by Vomit , if it prospers well , and by Stool , ought to be administred : For such whose stomach easily casts forth its contents upwards , I perswade , that once in a month Vomiting should be several times provoked by taking Liquor of Squils , or Salt of Vitriol , or by drinking plentifully small beer posset-drink , or warm water ; in the time between , a gentle purge , and only a little moving is to be ordered often : For this end , The Pills Tartareous of Bontius , or Stomach-pills with Gums , or our solutive extract may be of use . Take of the best Senna one Ounce ; of Rhubarbʒvi , of Epithimʒiii , of yellow-Sandersʒii , of the Salt of wormwoodʒii , of Celtic Spikeʒi , being cut and bruised , let them be digested in x ounces of White wine , and as much of fumitory water , for 48 hours , let the clear straining be evaporated with the heat of a gentle bath , to the consistency of an extract , adding towards the end , of the powders of Senna , of Rhubarb , and cream of Tartar each ʒii , let them be bruised together in a glass mortar , and reduced to the consistency of Pills . The Dose ʒss , ℈ ii , or ʒi , the Remedies respecting the tone , and ferment of the ventricle , as they are manifold and divers , out of them the most fit or commodious for the Disposition of the Ventricle , are to be chosen ; for to this bitter things , to that Saltish , to another sharp and perhaps biting things , are desirable . Among the number of these kinds of Medicines , ( which are commonly called Digestives ) are Elixir Proprietatis , Tinctura Sacra , powder of Aron Compound , Salt of Wormwood , Cream of Tartar , Tartar vitriolat , Vitriol of Steel , with many others . Besides these inward Remedies , also external applications do often bring help : Because the Stomach being ill affected , a fomentation of white-wine , with wormwood , century , and other bitter plants boyled therein , also oyntments or plaisters , often bring help : Concerning which , there will be no need here to discourse particularly , and to prescribe forms of the Medicines themselves . 2. The second Indication , for the mending the vices of the Spleen , ( to wit , if , there shall be in the same any obstruction , Tumor or Pain , or simple Dyscrasie or Intemperament ) is wont to be performed , or at least attempted by Remedies both internal and external : Those which are of the former sort , fall in with those indicated in the 3d place , ( to wit , with such , as for the purifying the Blood is intended ) because , when chiefly , or almost all that which is carried or born to the Spleen , is done by the passage of the blood , the irregularities of the Latex of this , as well as of that Inward , by a Social labour , ought to be cured with the joynt strength of Medicines ; by what means is shown by and by . In the mean time some external Applications , under the form of a plaister , or an oyntment , or a fomentation , more nearly and immediately respect the body of the Spleen , and often bring notable help , forasmuch as they discuss tumors , and allay the Convulsive Distempers , and quiet them . Great plenty of these kind of outward Medicines , are every where extant among Authors , the choice of which ought to be made , according to the various passions of the Spleen , or the divers Constitutions of the Patient , so that there will be no need here to shew their particular forms . 3. The Remedies indicated in the 3d place , to wit , which take away the dyscrasies or evil temper of the blood , contracted from the vice of the Spleen , and also clear the primary fault of the Spleen , are of a manifold and divers kind and manner , the choice of which ought to be administred , according to the various infection of this or that : of these , some are compounded and prepared according to the prescription of Physitians , as Electuaries , Powders , Apozems , Tinctures , Infusions , and the like ; others more simple , as whey , asses milk , Spaw-waters , and Baths . There are two chief Cases of sick people , in which magisterial Remedies ought to be all accommodated , according to their strength and qualities : to wit , either the blood is thick , coldish , and earthy , with the Spleen being obstructed , which requires more hot fermenting , and chiefly Chalybiate Medicines ; or the blood being clearly adust , and hot , ferments too much , and together greatly troubles the hypochondria , and in them the blood and humours boyl up ; in which state , Remedies only temperate , and allaying the fermenting , and immoderate boyling of the humours , are to be chosen , where Chalybiates are wholly to be avoided . When therefore to a cold ventricle , cold dyscrasies or evil temperaments of the Blood and Spleen also happen , I am wont to prescribe according to the following forms . Take of the Troches of Rubarb , of the Powder of the root of Aron , of winteran Bark , each ʒii , of the root of virginian Snakeweed , Centrayerva , Diatrion Santulon , of Crabs eyes , each ʒi , of the extract of Gentian , of Century , each ʒiss , of ammonia , dissolved in the water of Earth-worms , what will suffice to make a mass of Pills : let them take 4 pills in the morning , and at 4 a clock in the afternoon , drinking after them a little draught of wormwood wine , or chalybiate wine , with moderate exercise . Take of the Conserves of the yellow of Oranges , and of Lemons , each three Ounces , of preserved mirabolans , n. ii , of the Species of aromaticum Rosatum , of winteran Bark , each ʒii , of the Salt of wormwoodʒii , of the vitriol of Steelʒi , ( or Steel preparedʒiii . ) with what will suffice of the Syrrop of Citron rinds , make an Electuary , to be taken twice a day , drinking after it a draught of wormwood-wine , or of the infusion of the herb or flowers of Tamarisk . For those who are not pleas'd , but with medicines in an elegant form , and in a very little quantity , the tinctures of Antimony , and of Corrall , also of Steel , with the Spirit of wine , ( the body being first dissolved by a proper menstrum , and reduced to a Calx ) are convenient : as also the Spirits of Sut , of blood , or of harts-horn , to be taken twice a day , with a proper liquor to 12. drops , more or less , are of known benefit , above any other medicine that I know of : moreover the often drinking of C●…ffee , also that made of the Infusion of the leaves of Thea gives ease to some . If that the fervor of the blood , and too fermenting , with the trouble of the Spleen , and unquietness of the mind , be joyned to the hypocondriac Distemper : Take of the Conserves of hyps or Conaradine , six Ounces ( or of the flowers of Tamarisk , and the leaves of wood-Sorrel , each three Ounces ) of the Species of Diarrhodon Abbatis , of the confection of Alkirmis , each ʒi . of the powder of Iv●…ryʒiss , of Pearlsʒss . of the Salt of Tamarisk , and Wormwood , each ʒi . with what will suffice of the Syrrop of green Citrons , or Clove-Gilliflowers , make an Opiate , to be taken twice in a day , the quantity of a Nutmeg . Take of the Powder of Ivory , ʒii . of the Powder of Pearls , ʒi . of the Species of Diarrhodon Abbatis , of Diamagarit frigida , each ʒiss . make a fine powder , add of white Sugar , dissolved in Baume-water , and boyled to the consistency of Tablets , Six Ounces ; make thereof , according to Art , Lozenges , or little cakes : take ʒiss or ʒii twice a day . To these , and other medicines of this nature , may be joyned the use of Spaw-waters , which indeed in either , yea , in all cases of hypochondriac Melancholly , are almost always taken with good success : For want of those waters , our artificial Spaw-waters may be conveniently ordered , yea , and whey ; and if any notable atrophie be , let Asses milk be daily taken . Besides , these inward Remedies , and other outward Applications before-recited , Phlebotomie , or the taking away of blood with Leeches from the sedal veins , may be of use frequently : yea , sometimes it may be convenient to open the Salvatella Vein , according to the prescript of the Ancients : Besides Cauteries , or Issues , which may continually carry forth the adust recrements of the blood , and by degrees excern them , are wont to be beneficial almost to all . 4. The fourth Indication , respecting the affections of the brain , and nervous stock , or the Convulsive Symptoms , having relation to , or coming upon the former , is rarely in use of it self , and apart from the others , but that Remedies destinated to this end , are complicated with those abovesaid . Liquors indued with a volatile Salt , or an armoniac , as Spirits of Harts-horn , and Sut , are highly necessary for this intention , as also the rest but now recited ; wherefore such Remedies , unless any thing shall shew the contrary , may be daily given at fit hours . Further , when Spaw-waters are drunk , let tablets or pills , such as are above prescribed for the Convulsive distempers , be taken , at least twice in a day . In the frequent turning and giddiness , also in the passions of the heart , the sinking down of the Spirits , with dread , and as it were a fear of Death just seizing on one , I have known very often great help to be had by the use of Chalibeat , or steel Medicines . Since we have made mention so often of Chalibeat , or steel-medicines , it will be worth our while to enquire into their various preparations , and for that Reason their divers manners of effects , which they are wont to produce in the humane body , that it may from hence appear by what means , and for what respects these or those preparations of Iron are greatly profitable to some hypochondriacks , and to others as much hurtful . The virtue and operation of Chalybeat , or steel'd medicines , depends upon the particles of the concerts , being after a various manner dissolved , unfolded , and brought forth into act : For Steel , or Iron , consists chiefly of a Salt , Sulphur , and Earth ; and but slenderly indued with Spirits and Water : But the particles of the former Elements , chiefly the sulphureous and saline , being in their mixture combined together , with the Earth , remain altogether fixed and sluggish ; but being soluted , and pulled one from another , they come to be of a very efficacious Energy . The aforesaid particles are dissolved in a twofold manner , and set into the Liberty of acting ; viz. either by Art , whilst Medicines are prepared , or by Nature , after they are taken inwardly ; for the metallic Body is wont to be dissolved and eaten by the ferment of the ventricle , just like a Chymical menstrum : We will consider the several Species of either , and their manner of being made , that it may appear what alteration is impressed on the steeled Medicine in the preparation , and what effects every preparation of it doth impress on man's Body . The most simple way of preparing Iron , is a division of its body into little integral parts with a file , which resemble the nature of the whole mixture , and contain both little sulphureous bodies and saline , combined among themselves , and with other terrestrial . The filings of Iron being inwardly taken , is dissolved by the ferment of the ventricle , as it were by an acid menstrum ; the signs of which are both a sulphureous and unsavory belching , as from the eating of hard Egs , also the blackness of the ordure , from steel being dissolved within the Viscera of Concoction , active particles , both sulphureous and saline , plentifully sally forth , and being involved with the nutricious juice , are carried into the blood ; which as they excel in a divers virtue , do often conspire , as it were , with the joynt forces of either , to bring benefit to the sick . The sulphureous little bodies being brought to the blood , add to it a new and more plentiful Provision of Sulphur ; wherefore its mass , if before it was poor and liveless , doth nimbly ferment within its vessels , and being inkindled farther in the heart , acquires a more intense heat , yea , and a deeper colour ; for it is so observed in many affected with the Dropsie , arising from white Phlegm , the Pica or evil longings , or green-sickness , to have a pale countenance , cold blood and waterish ; but by the use of steel , the countenance soon to be more florid , and the blood to be imbued with a more intense tincture and heat : moreover , from the filing of Iron dissolved in the ventricle , also saline particles are brought forth , and often they bestow a more plentiful fruit or increase both on the solid parts , and on the humors ; for since their natures are vitriolick , and stiptick or binding , they bind together and , strengthen the too lax and weakned fibres of the Viscera , and so restore the broken tone : Besides , these saline particles inhibit the force of the blood , repress it from too much heat and boyling up , and froth , and retain it in an equal circulation : Besides ( which is their chief virtue ) they contract and straiten the too loose , open and gaping little mouths of the Arteries , that , for that Reason , neither the Serum , nor the bloody Latex may sweat out , or be broke off from the file of its circuit : Wherefore in the Dropsie , and great bleedings , Remedies , imbued with the saline particles of Iron , are of famous and efficacious use ; for very many Diseases proceed from this cause ; forasmuch as the little mouths of the Arteries being too open , and the interspaces of the vessels above measure loosened , the serum , or bloody latex breaks forth ; which kind of Affections the Vitriolic Particles of Steel do often help , by binding and corroborating the sanguiferous Vessels , and nervous fibres . After this manner the filings of Steel being taken inwardly , seems at once to add to the blood both spurs and a bridle . But forasmuch as from this Medicine an incitation , much more than a restriction , doth arise , therefore it ought to be given only to them whose blood is very thick and cold , as countrey people and strong persons ; in very hot and spirituous blood , and in hot inwards 't is no ways convenient : moreover in delicate persons , and men of a more tender constitution , 't is dangerous , lest the little portions of the steel , when they cannot be sufficiently dissolved , should like fragments of glass , be driven into the membranes of the Viscera , and there pertinaciously sticking , produce some Ulcer , or deadly torments , which indeed I have known sometimes to happen . 2. After the filing of Iron , the next way of preparing it , is calcining it with Sulphur , to wit , let thin pieces of steel , being strongly fired , be laid upon a Roler of Sulphur , that the metal may melt into little round balls , which are to be calcined to the consumption of the Sulphur , and pounded in a mortar , are to be reduced into a subtle powder , which is of choice use . In this preparation of Iron , some salphureous particles are exhaled , the sign of which is , That this powder , an acid liquor being poured upon it , much less boyls up , or grows hot , than the limature or filing of Iron : but being taken by the same mouth , it excites a sulphureous savour . In the mean time in this preparation the saline particles seem to be somewhat augmented by new ones sticking to them , from the metal burning with sulphur ; so that active particles of either kind , to wit , sulphureous and saline , come almost to an Aequilibrium : and when by this means this medicine , the substance of the metal being loosned , may be finely poudered , it becomes of far more excellent use than the filings of Iron : In most Cases where steel ought to be given in substance , as in a Cachexie , or a fulness of evil humors , the longings of maids , or the green-sickness , and such like , this medicine is convenient to be used . 3. In the third place follows the preparation of steel with vinegar ; to wit , the filings of the whole steel is moisten'd with vinegar , and dried , till it may be reduced into an impalpable powder : In this preparation the sulphureous particles are yet much more ; yea , as to the greatest part evapourated , only a few being left in the mean time , the saline , by reason of others sticking to them from the vinegar , are much encreased , which are mingled with the terrene particles : This chalibiated powder very little or nothing froths or boyls up , a sharp liquor being sprinkled upon it , also being taken at the mouth , has with it scarce any sulphureous savour : wherefore it conduces less to the taking away of the obstructions of the Bowels , or to the restoring the ferment of the blood : nevertheless in a more hot Constitution , in hemorrages , or fluxes of blood , and the hypochondriac distemper , it is wont to be administred with greater success than the former preparations . 4. Follows the Rust of Iron , which being an extract of the metallic body , seems to be , as it were , a fifth Essence ; because in this excrescency some particles of every kind , to wit , sulphureous , saline , and terrene , being loosned from the whole substance , are combined among themselves , and constitute , as it were , a new mixture , more subtle and defaecated , or clearer from dregs : For that in this concrete there remains less particles of sulphur ; therefore it doth not so potently ferment the blood , or take away the obstructions of the Viscera , as steel prepared with sulphur , but in more hot distempers of the parts or humours , it egregiously performs the requisite intentions of a steeled Medicine . To this Class may be referred by right , our preparation of steel , to wit , in which all the particles of the metal being loosned from the bond of mixture , are contained together ; which notwithstanding ( the concrete being first reduced into powder ) and immediately dissolved in any Water or Menstruum : This powder being inwardly taken , hath the like vertue as steel prepared with sulphur ; but to the liquor or menstruum in which it is dissolved , it imparts almost only saline , or chiefly vitriolick particles , the sulphureous flying away , and the terrene sinking to the bottom . I am wont to give in great quantity , and not seldom with excellent success , common water impregnated with the dissolution of this , instead of the natural acidulous or spawish waters : moreover I make thereof medicated wine , beer , cyder , whey , or other Liquors , this powder being dissolved in them ; and prescribe them to be taken for several intricate intentions . So much for the preparations of iron , in which the elementary particles of every kind are comprehended in a various proportion : There remain others in which the particles almost only of one kind , to wit , the saline or earthy are left ; the rest , as to the greatest part , being driven forth ; of which sort are chiefly vitriol , or the Salt of steel . 5. For the making the vitriol of steel , first , the metal is wont to be eaten thorow with a very sharp and corrosive Liquor , and to be dissolved into elementary parts : In the dissolving , the saline particles of the menstruum are joyned to the other salines of the Iron , and are with them intimately combined ; in the mean time , the remaining sulphureous and terrene being laid aside , and excluded from their company ; then common water being poured to this solution , the salts of either kind being combined , are imbibed by the Liquor , and that being lastly filtrated and evaporated , they are reduced into christals . This kind of making of salt or salification , succeeds , if you do it either with the Spirit of vitriol , the oyl of sulphur , or stygian water , or any others distilled from the stagmas of minerals : Yea , Sal Armoniac only , being soluted by melting , dissolves Iron after the same manner , and causes it to chrystalize . Salt of Steel thus prepared , hath a sweetish taste , with a certain sharp stipticity or binding , and participates much of the Nature of vitriol , that it seems not to differ much from Verdigrease . Taken inwardly for a medicine , it somewhat ferments the humors and powerfully binds the nervous fibres : for cold Cachecical and Phlegmatic people this medicine is not convenient , because there are in it no particles of Sulphur ; but it is often administred with success in hot distempers of the bowels , where there is a predominancy of adust Sulphur , and in wandring effervescencies , in scorbutical and unequal heats both of the blood and nervous stock by it self , or mixed with other medicines as an enforcement : but yet in more tender Constitutions 't is dangerous , lest the tone and fibres of the ventricle should be hurt by its acrimony , and too great constriction or astringency . 6. In the last place follows the astringent Crocus Martis , or the Crocus of Steel prepared by fire through a long Calcination ; viz. The filings , the off-scourings , or thin plates of Iron , should be so placed in a reverberating furnace , that they may be continually heated by a most strong flame : The filing being thus exposed to the naked fire , first of all it grows reddish , and runs together into little hard round balls ; but after Three or Four days , swelling up suddenly into an higher heap , it becomes extream light , impalpable , and of a most curious purple colour : In this preparation the sulphureous and saline particles , whilst by the force of the fire they begin to come away from the concrete , do mutually take hold one of another , and so being combined together , grow into little balls ; but afterwards those particles , both saline and sulphureous , being wholly profligated , and fiery particles succeeding in their place , the whole mass swelling up into a bulk , and made , as it were spungy , becomes most light . A Medicine thus prepared in some cases is of most excellent use , and second to none of the Chalybeats ; to wit , almost in all extravasations , or too great eruptions of the Serum and blood , as in outward haemorrages , or in inward bleedings , in the Diarrhaea , the Diabatis , and in a vehement Catarrh ; also I have known no Remedy better than this in the Ascitis , or in the beginning of a Dropsie : and this also I have heard to be highly approved of lately by a most famous and expert Physitian of our own Country : Concerning which medicine notwithstanding since it is wholly destitute both of saline and sulphureous particles , and consists only of earthly and fiery particles , it is very ambiguous by what faculty it operates , and produces so praise worthy an effect in man's body : for there seems to be in this left no more caput mortuum , or dead head , or terra damnata , than in vitriol , or in any of the other metals distilled by a most intense fire . As to this , if I may conjecture , it seems first , that to this preparation some activity is due , whereby it exerts it self , and unfolds its verrues , either by shutting up obstructions , or by binding together the vessels or nervous fibres of the Viscera , from the fiery particles shut up in the most fixed earth , and from them breaking forth within the body : But the chiefest Reason of helping , consists in this , That the earthy particles , the saline ( by which they were strictly held ) being wholly gone , desire greedily to be reunited to them , or such like : Wherefore this Crocus martis being immersed in our bodies , snatches to it self whatsoever Salts it meets with , and intimately binds them ; and so while it sucks up like a spunge , very many saline particles , it takes away many enormities arising chiefly from the flux of the Salts . By this means burnt Harts-horn , Spodium and Antimony Diaphoretic , when they bring help , exert or put forth their Virtues . CHAPTER XII . Of the Convulsive Cough and Asthma . THE History before related , doth clearly manifest , That sometimes a Cough may be caused without any great fault of the Lungs , by reason of the sliding down of the morbifick matter upon the pneumonick Nerves , or those belonging to Respiration ; to wit , where it was shown in the Case of the Noble Virgin labouring with Convulsive fits , and also with a grievous and continual giddiness , that when by the prescript of the Physitian , a fomentation of Cephalic Decoction was applied to her head , presently the Giddiness ceas'd , and in its place follow'd a great Cough without any spitting , but night and day , almost , perpetually troubling her ; which without doubt hapned by reason of the Convulsive matter being driven from the brain into the beginnings of the nerves : This kind of example of a Cough meerly Convulsive , more rarely happens in persons of ripe years , as the like distemper I have not often seen : But in children 't is usual ( also sometimes I have known it in men ) for a Cough to arise from a serous Colluvies overflowing the Lungs ; which when at first it was simple and moderate , afterwards it became vehement and convulsive ; so that in coughing , the Diaphragma being drawn upwards , and held in a long Systole , or frequently repeated , the Lungs being greatly straitned , were much hindred in their motion . In the mean time , by Reason of the breathing being hindred , and the blood being restrained within the Praecordia , and for that cause stagnating in other places , the sick were in danger of being choaked , and often acquired a livid or dead countenance . But in this Case , besides the Convulsions raised up about the Praecordia , by the force of coughing , the Ventricle also being oft brought into a consent , cast forth by vomit whatever it contained in its bosom : yea , and I know in some tender ones after this manner affected , the Disease wandring from thence into other parts , did raise up Convulsive motions in the face , eyes and limbs , and at length became deadly . This kind of Convulsive Cough is very frequent among children , and some years lays hold on so many , that it seems to be plainly Epidemical ; when it roots it self , it is very difficult to be cured by Remedies ; yea , often being long protracted , it is hardly otherwise to be cured , but by the state of the year being changed . If the causes of the aforesoid Case be enquired into , it will be so plain to refer the procatartic or more remote cause to the redundancy of the serous humour in the bloody mass , and in some sort in the whole body ; a portion of which matter dropping forth from the little mouths of the Arteries on the Lungs , creates the ordinary Cough ; afterwards when the serous Colluvies , or heap of waters yet exuberating in the blood , and stuffed with Convulsive particles , is also heaped up within the head , the same entring the pneumonic nerves , increases the simple into a Convulsive Cough : For when those nerves , being irritated first about their extremities , are exercised above measure , for that Reason they more easily imbibe the convulsive matter laid up nigh their beginnings : and so when at length they are driven into irregular motions in two places , to wit , in the head and at the tale , and that for two distinct causes , viz. from the irritation of the Spirits , and from their explosion , it is no wonder if the Cough at first common , being afterward brought into this evil state , becomes so cruel and convulsive : Moreover when it sometimes happens that the same matter heaped up in the head , does enter some other nerve , therefore Convulsive passions of another manner , often come upon the Convulsive Cough . Having shown after this manner , That a Cough doth arise not only nor always by the fault of the Lungs , but sometimes from a solitary Convulsive cause , but oftener superinduced by this on a pneumatic Distemper : also we do not doubt to determine almost the same thing concerning another certain Distemper of the Thorax , to wit , the Asthma : For whether this Disease be continual or periodical in either case , the Symptom chiefly urging , is difficult breathing ; which indeed seems to be excited for this Reason , because the Lungs being too much inflated and distended , extreamly fills the Cavity of the Thorax ; neither do they fall down as they should do by turns : hence the spirit or breath remaining within , is not sent forth freely enough , neither indeed can fresh air be easily induced , by reason the space is before filled : whilst the Lungs are so longer contained in a continual or very little remiss Diastole , oftentimes the Diaphragma is urged contrary to its manner , into a violent Systole , and being drawn upwards , is wont more and more to lift up the Lungs , and to hinder their falling down ; whereby it comes to pass , that Respiration becomes yet more difficult and more laborious . We easily believe , that this kind of hard breathing Distemper , doth sometimes happen by the fault of the Lungs , because anatomical Inspection hath plainly detected it : For if a great serous Colluvies being laid up in the Thorax , very much stuffs the Lungs , and so much obstructs their pores and passages , that the blood being hindred in its Circuit , cannot freely pass thorow the Pneumonic Vessels ; for that Reason indeed such like anhelous Distempers are sometimes made : Then as often as the blood growing more hot and rarified , by exercise , or the heat of the bed , requires a larger space for its Circulation within the Lungs ; then presently from such an occasion a more frequent Respiration , or an asthmatical fit is stirred up : If beside this morbid Disposition of the Breast , the Sanguineous mass also abounding with a serous water , should be apt to sudden fluxions and effervescencies of the Serum , from hence also , by reason of the violent course of the Serum growing hot into the Lungs , being before obstructed and greatly filled , very often most grievous assaults of this Disease , and almost suffocating do happen . Moreover , sometimes beside the Roots of the Asthma ( as it is said ) being fixed about the Praecordia , certain shoots of the same Disease budding forth from the head , meet with the former , and being complicated with them , produce the more cruel fruits of the Dyspnaea , or want of Breath . For because the Lungs being stuffed with S●…rum , another quantity of the same , more largely redounding in the blood , being imbued with Convulsive particles , is poured on the head , the same more readily entring the pneumonic Nerves than others , causes the Asthma of the Thorax , at first simple and moderate , to become periodically vehement and convulsive . Of these kind of Distempers , viz. the Dyspnaea , being excited by the singular fault of the Lungs , and with a Companion , very many instances and examples have fallen under our Observation , and do almost daily happen . For there is nothing more usual than for those that are sick of an inveterate Cough , or any other evil disposition of the Lungs , at length the Dropsy or Scurvy hapning to become Asthmatick , to wit , when the Blood being made much more impure , lays up also its serous dregs in the head , these more readily , and indeed more easily enter than others , the pneumonic Nerves , as being weaker and often irritated near their extremities , and in them do heap up matter for a Convulsive Dyspnaea . Further , sometimes I have observed most grievous fits of an Asthma to have hapned without any notable fault of the Lungs ; so that truly I did think that this disease was sometimes meerly Convulsive , and its fits only excited , because the serous Colluvies or watery heap , being stufft with explosive particles entring into the Nerves , performing the Diastole of the Lungs , grows to the Spirits therein flowing , which being afterwards struck off together , and for a long while , by reason of plentitude or irritation , the Lungs are detained , as it were , inflated and stiff , so that they can perform neither the Offices of drawing in , or of breathing out : But the fit being finished , a free and equal Respiration follow'd , as before the fit began , and no Cough , or signs of a sickly disposition of the Lungs did appear . As I have observed this kind of Dyspnaea or difficult breathing meerly Convulsive , to have hapned in many , I will here shew you one or two histories of it . A certain strong and fat Gentleman having used for some time a more full and inordinate Diet , without any exercise , began to be ill about the beginning of the Winter : at first he was troubled with a pain and heaviness of his head , with a great giddiness and fear of ●…woonding , and believing himself just about to die , being otherways healthful ; within a few days these Symptoms pass'd into an apparent Stupor , or rather Lethargy : he being let blood in his Arm , I caused carefully to be applied Cupping glasses , Vesicatories and sharp Clysters , with many other Remedies : In the space of 42. hours coming to himself , he was sensible , and shook off all torpor or drousiness . But altho his brain was cleared , yet he was taken with a great weakness and numbness in his members , which distempers however were shortly cured with antiparyletic and antiscorbutic Remedies : But after a fortnight he began again to complain of an heaviness and giddiness in his head ; then the next day after he fell into an horrid Asthma ; that the Lungs being suddenly inflated , and endeavouring to come upwards , the Breath , which was very quick and laborious , was hindrod , and not being able to come forth , he was in danger every minute of an hour to be choaked . This fit , as it was cruel , so it pass'd over within Twelve hours , without any spitting , cough or vomit ; and then , within a weeks space , he lost all the trouble of his breast ; but then the like fit of the Dyspnaea , or difficult breathing , returning , exercis'd him somewhat more gently ; and afterwards he was wont to be troubled with such a fit of the Asthma , nigh to the great mutations of the Air , chiefly in great cold , or falling of Snow . I knew another Gentleman , sick of an inveterate Scurvy , who having no manner of Cough , was troubled now with a great head-ach , and for many days with a giddiness or Vertigo ; then at another time , being free from those Symptoms , he was taken with a most cruel fit of the Asthma ; and he endured these Distempers , now this , now that , frequently , but especially about the greater tropicks of the year . It is not to be doubted , but in the aforesaid Cases , those fits of the Asthma did wholly depend on the convulsive matter being fallen into the Nerves , serving to the stretching forth of the Lungs , which cleaving to the Spirits , and being by them struck off , or e●…posed , by reason of plentitude and irritation , caused the Praecordia to be lifted upwards , and , as it were , inflated , and by that means hindred from its reciprocal motion . Moreover we suppose , that such a kind of Convulsive Dyspnaea , or difficult breathing , is sometimes excited by reason of the Bronchia of the Trachea ( or the sharp Arteries of the Throat ) being too much much streightned , and often almost drawn together : We have shown in our disconrse of the Nerves , that very many branches of nervous fibres , and of the Nerves , do every where embrace all the tamification of the asper Artery , and bind them about ; which Nerves , if it happen that they being possessed by the morbifick matter , should be irritated into frequent Convulsions : for that Reason it follows , that the channels or passages which they compass about , must be greatly bound together , and in some places wholly shut up . There was a very choice Virgin , of a tender constitution , and of a flourishing countenance , scarce past the second lustre of her Age ( i. e. about Twelve years old ) , that began to be grievously tormented with Asthma fits ; and before she was entrusted to my cure , she had liv'd obnoxious to them at least Four years : sometimes she remained free from any fit of this disease for two or three months : yet oftentimes , by reason of errors in Diet , or the great mutations of the year , or the air , she fell into most cruel fits of the Dyspnaea , or difficult breathing : So that the Lungs being inflated , and carried upwards towards her Throat , and there held almost in a continual Diastole , she could hardly , nay , not at all breathe : in the mean time , for that Respiration might be somehow made , the Diaphragma , and the muscles of the breast were exercised with repeated endeavours of motions . This kind of fit by degrees remitting within Seven or Eight hours , at length gave over ; but then after a week or two it was wont to come again , either of it self , or from any the least occasion ; after that the force of the Disease , its matter being bestow'd on very many of these kind of fits , pass'd away , this excellent Virgin was well enough for many weeks , yea , sometimes months after , and breath'd freely , without any fault of the Thorax : For this person I instituted this following method , Spring and Fall , and now it is more than two years since she has had any fit of this Distemper . Take of our Sulphur of Antimony , gr . vi . of Cream of Tartar , vi grains , mix them : Let it be given in the pap of a roasted Apple ; with this medicine she was wont to vomit Four or Five times : Four days after she took this Cathartic , which was wont to be repeated twice , after Six or Seven days between : Take Calomelun xii . grains , of the Resin of ●…olop v. grains , of Castor gr . iiii . with what will suffice of Ammoniac dissolved , make iii. pills : Every day besides , she took morning and evening of the tincture of Antimony , grains xii . in a Spoonful of the following Julap , drinking after it Six or Seven Spoonfuls of the same . Take of the water of Snails , Ounces vi . of Earth-worms , Ounces iiii . of water of Penny-royal and Rue , each Ounces iii. of hysterical water , Ounces iii. of Castor tied in a knot , and hung in the glass , ʒ ss . of white-sugar , Ounce i. mix them in the glass , and make a Julap . About the Autumn of the last year , another noble Virgin , being sick after the same manner , viz. with a Periodical Asthma , I was sent for to cure her , who received great help by the aforesaid Remedies , being used in a little lesser dose , and the same repeated at the first of the Spring . In these Cases also nothing seems to appear more clearly , than that the cause of the Disease , without any phlegm or viscous humour , being impacted in the Lungs , as is commonly believed , doth subsist within the nervous stock ; and that this kind of Dyspnaea , or difficult breathing , meerly convulsive , is excited , by reason of the pneumonic Nerves , being possessed by the Convulsive Distemper . The verity of this may be yet more clearly evinced by an anatomical Observation , lately communicated to me by the learned Physitian Doctor Walter Needham : That most famous man told me , That he knew a Butcher of Wallsullen , in the County of Stafford , who when he had been long sick of a periodical Asthma , returning within 14 , or 20. days at farthest , at length he died in a fit : The body being opne●… , all his Viscera appeared sound , chiefly his Lungs ; neither were there to be seen any signs either of Excrement gathered together in the Bronchia , or of the blood restagnating in the Veins ; this only hapned besides Nature , that the bladder of the gall contained in it many stones . But ( added he ) the causes unknown to us , certainly not conspicuous to our eyes , were to be attributed to the nervous stock , being affected . Sometime past I was consulted with about about a noble child , who being about 12. months old , was grievously afflicted with Convulsive fits , and as it were Epileptic , of which he quickly died . I often observed , that whilest the Convulsion of the outward parts intermitted , he was taken with a cruel sobbing , or hooping Cough ; from whence I suspected , that the morbific matter was no less fixed in the breast than in the brain . But after its death , the Body being opened , the Lungs well furnished , appeared clear from any fault , that it clearly appeared , that this Cough meerly Convulsive , was excited by reason of the Distemper of the nervous stock . As to what respects the Remedies , and curatory means , which ought to be used in the aforesaid cases , when that convulsive Symptoms come upon the Cough , or difficulty of breathing , first excited from the default of the Lungs , and so by reason of the taint , communicated to the brain ; it must be carefully heeded , that Convulsive Medicines be aptly compounded , with those respecting all the intentions of the Thorax . Yea , that sometimes these , sometimes those , being given by themselves , may between whiles fill up the times of curing ; it will not be needful in this place to bring the bechic , or pneumonic medicines , and forms of them , since an immense company of them are extant every where among Physical Authors . It will be sufficient for our purpose , to add a method of Medicine , also some more select Remedies convenient for the Cough and Asthma , meerly Convulsive . As to the former Distemper , which is most familiar to children , the cure is difficult , and for the most part not to be performed but of a long time . The chief Indications will be to purge forth both the serous and sharp humours from the Blood and Viscera , that their inclination and falling down in the brain , and perhaps also within the breast , may be sometimes prevented ; then to corroborate those parts , that they may not easily admit the superfluities of the boyling Serum . For thess ends , Vomits and more gentle Purges for the most part are useful , and in some measure ought to be repeated : Vesecatories are often profitable ; yea , if the Disease be contumacious , Issues are to be made in the nape of the neck , or the arm , or about the armpirs : Drink and liquid aliments are to be taken in a lesser quantity than usual , and instead of them a Bochet is to be used of Sarsa , China , Sanders , Shavings of Ivory , and Harts-horn , with diuretic and anticonvulsive Ingredients : In this case , some Remedies , as it were special , are greatly commended , of which sort are pixed musk given in powder , or boyled in milk , and so given daily in a frequent dose : a decoction or Syrrop of Castor and Saffron ; decoctions of the Root of Paeony , Misletow of the Oak , also of Hyssop , help many ; the waters of Black-cherries , of Saxifrage , and of Snails , distilled with Whey , and appropriate Ingredients , are often taken with success . 2. By what method , and with what Remedies I have cured the periodical Asthma in some young ones , hath been already shown ; but in most distempered with this Disease , the most famous Riverius hath observed , a Vomit is chiefly helpful , alto he hath not rightly shown the Reason : which indeed seems to consist in this , to wit , That this medicine greatly shaking and irritating the Emunctories planted about the first Passages , strongly presses out from them , and carries forth of doors the recrements of the blood and nervous juice , apt to be troublesome , and to restagnate on the brain and nervous stock . Zacutus , the Lusitanian , highly extols , and not without Reason , a cautery to be made , sometimes in the hinder part of the head , sometimes in the nape of the neck , or about the Armpits : A preparation of milipedes , viz. in form of a dry powder , or a distilled liquor , seldom wants success . For by such like Remedies the superfluities of the Serum are deduced from the head and nervous stock , and carried away thorow the urinary passages : For the same Reason a gentle purge , evacuating the ill juice , is often us'd : for this end the decoction of an old Cock , with altering medicines , and gently purging , being stowed in its belly , is praised by many : Besides the Remedies hitherto cited , some others are said to be appropriate , and as it were specifical to the Asthma , of which sort are , the bassom of Sulphur , Turpentine , also Spirits of Harrts-horn , or of Sut , impregnated with the same , Syrrop of Tobacco , of Ammoniack , our diasulphur Lohoch of Garlick , pills of the Roots of Eluna Campane , made up with the milk of Sulphur , with the flowers of Benzoin , with liquid pitch , or liquid amber , with many others , which would be too tedious here to enumerate . And now the chief Species , and manner of Convulsions , together with the Causes of the Symptoms , and the means of curing , being sufficiently explicated , it is time to put an end to this our Pathology of the Brain and Nervous stock , and to our Discourse of Convulsive Diseases . FINIS . THE TABLE To the Treatises of FERMENTATION and FEAVERS . A. AGues , Page 56 The reason of the Ague fits , 57 , 58 The signs of the Disease , 59 Of the Cure of the Ague , 61 Of the double Tertian or Quartan , 63 Of a Tertian Ague or Feaver , ibid. Some symptoms of the Disease , 65 Its Cure , 66 Histories of the Disease , 67 Of Quotidian Agues , 68 Their Cure , ib. Of a Quartan Ague , 69 Causes of it , ib. Why it usually begins in Autumn , 70 Its Cure , 71 Aurum fulminans , What it is , 34 , 35 B. Beer , How made by Fermentation , 17 Blood , The Blood Anatomiz'd , 47 , 48 Compared with Wines , 50 , 51 The motions and heats of the Blood , 53 The difference of the Fermentation of Wine and the Blood , ib. The difference of the Blood growing hot in Feavers , 74 , 75 Of the inkindling of the Blood in a burning ●…eaver , 91 How the Blood is infected by Poysons , 102 and its several mutations thereby , ib. Of the great heat of the Blood in malignant Feavers , 111 Of Blood-letting in the Small-pox , 124 Blood Menstruous , see Menstruous Blood. Bread , How made by Fermentation , 17 Buboes in the Plague , 107 C. Carbuncles , Of Carbuncles in the Plague , 107 Catarrhal , Epidemical Feavers , see Feavers . Causon , Or burning Feavers , 91 Cautions , Concerning Putrid Feavers , 92 , 93 Concerning the Plague , 108 Chrystilisation , Of Salts , how made , 42 Chyle , The Concoction of the Chyle in the Ventricle is made by Fermentation , 12 Coagulation , What it is , 41 Congelation , What it is , ib. A second manner of Congelation , 43 Of artificial Congelation , 44 Crisis , Of a continual Feaver , 56 Of a putrid Feaver , 81 Cure , Of Agues , 61 , 66 , 68 , 71 Of putrid Feavers of every kind , 92 Of the Plague , 108 Of Pestilential Feavers , 113 The Cure of the Small-pox , 122 Of the Milkey Feaver , 128 Of the putrid Feaver of Women in Child-bed , 129 Of the Symptomatic Feaver of Women in Child-bed , 133 Of Epidemical Feavers , 143 , 144 , 146 , 150 Cyder , How made by Fermentation , 21 D. Death , And Putrefaction of Bodies , 22 Diarrhea , Of a Diarrhea in Feavers , 87 Dysenterie , Of a Dysenterie in Feavers , ib. Of a Dysenterie in Child-bed Women , 134 E. Earth , Of the Chymists , what it is , 5 Ephemera , Or a Feaver of a days continuance , 75 Epidemical , Feavers , see Feavers . Essential , Putrid Synochus , what it is , 91 F. Feavers , Of Feavers in general , 47 Of Intermitting Feavers or Agues , see Agues , 56 Of continual Feavers , 74 What causes continual Feavers , ib. The several kinds of continual Feavers , 75 Of the Feaver for a day , 76 The cause of it , and of its Crisis , ib. An History of such a Feaver , 77 Of a putrid Feaver , ib. Four seasons to be observed in it , 78 The causes of it , ib. A Prognostication of the Disease , 81 Of the Crisis of a putrid Feaver , ib. The symptoms and signs of putrid Feavers , 83 Of the putrid Synochus or continual Feaver , 90 Of the symptomatic putrid Feaver , ib. Of the flow Feaver , 91 Of the symptomatical Feaver , from an Ulcer , or a Consumption of the Lungs , ib. Of an Essential putrid Synochus , ib. Of the Causon or burning Feaver , ib. The Cures of putrid Feavers of ever y kind , 92 Histories of several putrid Feavers , 94 , 95 , 96 , 97 , 98 , 99 , 100 Of a Pestilential or Malignant Feaver in general , 100 Of a malignant Feaver in specie , 111 How it differs from the Pestilence , ib. A description of malignant Feavers , ib. A difference of them , 113 Causes of them , ib. The Cure of them , ib. Of Feavers Epidemical of another sort , 114 An History of a Pestilential Feaver , ib. An History of a Malignant Feaver , 116 Of the Feavers of Child-bearing Women , 125 Of the Milkey Feaver , 128 The causes of it , ib. It s Cure , 129 Of a p●…trid Feaver in Women lying In , ib. A 〈◊〉 of the Disease , 230 The causes of it , ib. It s Cure , 131 Of Symptomatic Feavers of Women in Child-bed , 133 The general reason of them , ib. The Cure of them , 134 Histories of acute Feavers in Women lying In , 135 , &c. Epidemical Feavers , 137 A description of an Epidemical Feaver in the year 1657. ib. The canses of it , 138 The difference of it from other Feavers , 139 A Prognostication of it , 140 Of the cure of it , 143 A description of a Catarrhal Epidemical Feaver in the year 1658. 144 The causes of it , 145 The symptoms , and cure of it , 145 , 146 A description of an Epidemical Feaver arising in the Autumn of the year 1658. 146 The nature and formal reason of it , 148 A Prognostication of it , 150 The Cure of it , 150 , &c. Fermentation , What it is , Page 1 What in Minerals , 9 What it is in Vegetables , 10 Of Fermentation in Animals , 11 Instances to illustrate the doctrine of Fermentation , 12 Of the Ferment in the Ventricle , ib. Of Fermentation in Artificial things , 14 What Bodies are fit for Fermentation , 25 What promotes Fermentation , ib. The end and effect of Fermentation , 18 , 19 , ib. 16 Of Fermentation that tends to perfection , 16 Of Fermentation that tends to the dissolution of Bodies , 22 , 26 Of Fermentation in the precipitation of Bodies , 38 Of Fermentation in Coagulation & Congelation , 14 Of Fermentation of the blood in Feavers , 47 Fire , What it is , and its nature , 30 Flux , Of the Flux in Feavers , 87 G. Glass , see Vitrification . Gun-powder , The nature of it , and how made , 34 H. Habit , Of the body in putrid Feavers , 84 Head , Pained in Feavers , 86 Heart , Pained in Feavers , 87 Life proceeds first from the heart , 11 Heat , What it is , 32 Histories , Of Agues , 67 , 68 Of an Ephemera or Feaver for a day , 77 Of putrid Feavers , 94 , 95 , 96 , &c. Of the Plague , 111 Of a Pestilent Feaver , 114 Of another Epidemical Pestilent Feaver , 116 , 117 Of the Small-pox , 123 , 124 Of acute Feavers of women lying In , 135 , 136 , &c. Of several Epidemical Feavers , from 137 to 147 Hysterical , Fits , why Women more subject to them than Men , 129 I. Indications , Concerning putrid Feavers , 92 Inflammation , Of the Lungs , an effect of the putrid Synochus , 90 Inflammatiens in the Plague , 107 Intentions , For the Cure of a Tertian Ague , 66 For curing the Ephemera , 76 Intentions for the cure of every sort of putrid Feavers , 92 For the curing Epidemical Feavers , 150 , 151 , &c. Judgment , Or Prognosticks of the event of a putrid Feaver , 81 L. Life , First proceeds from the fermenting of the spirit in the heart , 11 Light , What it is , and how made , 33 Lochia , What they are , and their use , 126 M. Measles , Of the Measles , 123 What they are , ib. Malignant , Feavers , see Feavers . Mault , How made by fermentation , 17 Menstrua , The two chief for the dissolution of bodies , fire and water , 26 Menstrua's of several sorts , 27 , 28 Menstrua's for Gold and Silver , 29 Menstruous Blood , its use , and why it flows not in Women with Child , 125 Meteors , What they be , 9 Milk In the Breasts , how made , 125 Minerals , How they ferment , ib. Moldiness , Whence it is made , 24 Mustiness , Whence it comes , ib. N. Nitre , What it is , 34 O. Opinions , Of Philosophers , concerning the principles of things , 2 P. Peruvean Bark , used to cure Agues , 71 Pest , See Plague . Pestilential Feaver , see Feavers . Plants , How they germinate , 10 Pleurisie , An effect of the putrid Synochus , 90 Plague , Its nature , 103 Whence its rise , ib. Of its propagation by Contagion , 105 Its description , 106 Of its signs and symptoms , ib. Its Prognosticks , 108 Its Cure , ib. History of it , 111. Pox , see Small-pox . Powder , Of the Jesuits , a Peruvean Bark , and its nature , 71 How it operates , 72 Poysons . How they distemper the body , 101 How they work on the animal spirits and nervous liquor , ib. Their various properties , ib. Precipitation , What it is , and how made , 38 Principles , Of natural things , 1 What he means by Principles , 2 The Principles of the Chymists , 3 Prognostications , In the Plague , 108 In the Small-pox , 121 Prognostications of Epidemical Diseases , 140 , 150 Prognostications from the Pulse , 88 From Urins , ib. Pulse , To be considered in a Putrid Feaver , 88 Prognostications from it , ib. Purple Spots in the Plague , 108 Putrefaction , How made , 22 Putrid Feaver , its description , 77 S. Salc , A Principle of the Chymists , what it is , 4 Salt in the Blood , 49 Salt-nitre , What it is , 34 Salts , How Chrystallised , and the reason of the operation , 42 Signs , Or symptoms of Life and Death in a putrid Feaver , 83 Signs and symptoms of the Plague , 106 Signs of a Pestilential or Malignant Feaver , 113 Signs of the Small-pox , 120 Small-pox , The causes of them , 118 , 119 Signs and symptoms of the Small-pox , 120 Prognostications of the disease , 121 Its Cure , 122 Histories of it , 123 , 124 Indications of the Small-pox in Child-bed Women , 134 Spirits , Of the Chymists , what they are , 3 Spirits in the Brain , wrought by fermentation , 14 Spirits of the Blood , 47 Spots In the Plague , 108 Squinancy , An effect of the putrid Synochus , 90 Sulphur , A Chymical principle , what it is , 3 Of common Sulphur , 34 Sulphur in the Blood , 49 Swooning , In Feavers , 86 Symptomatick Feavers , what they are , 90 , 91 Symptoms And signs chiefly to be noted in a putrid Feaver , 83 Symptoms to be observed in a putrid Synochus , 84 Synochus Putrid , its chief symptoms , ib. Its kinds and cure , 90 T. Tongue , Why covered with a white crustiness in Feavers , 85 V. Vitrification , Or the making of Glass , 43 Vomiting In Feavers , 88 Urins , Of Urins in Feavers , 89 Prognosticks from Urins in Feavers , ib. W. Water , A Principle of the Chymists , what it is , 5 Wind , The North-wind apt to produce Catarrhs , 145 Wines , How made by fermentation , 19 Womb , It s falling down in Womens lying In , 126 Of the distempers of the Womb at that time , 127 THE TABLE To the Treatises of 1. Of Urins . 2. Of the Accension of the Blood. 3. Of Musculary Motion . 4. Of the Anatomy of the Brain : & 5. Of the Description and Use of the Nerves . A. ACcidents , Of Urin , Page 1 , 2 Air , Stuffed with nitrous particles , 22 More nitrous in Winter than in Summer , 23 Anatomy , Of the Brain , 45 Anatomy of Urin , 1 Animal Spirits , see Spirits . Appetite , How stirr'd up , 75 Arteries , Of the Carotidic Artery , 56 Of its ascension into the skull , 59 Experiment of injecting Liquors into the Carotidic Arteries , ib. Of the Carotidic Artery in Fowls and Fishes , 62 , 63 The reason of the joyning together of the Arteries ascending into the Brain , 68 The difference of the passage of the Artery passing through the skull in Man and Beast , 69 Of the Arteries Carotides in an Horse , 70 Of the Vertebral Artery , 71 Why the Carotides Arteries differ in a Man and Horse from other Beasts , 72 How the Nerves like Reins bind the Trunk of the Hepatic Artery , 137 Of the Arteries belonging to the Spine or Back-bone , 146 B. Blood , Of the inkindling of the Blood , 20 Several opinions of the heat of the Blood , 22 , 23 Blood the life of the soul , 21 The Blood very hot in living Creatures , and for what reason , ib. How the Blood cometh by its heat , 22 Effluvia of the Blood like the soot of flame , 24 The Blood requires Ventilation , ib. How the Vital flame is inkindled in the Blood , 25 The reason of the change of the colour of t●…e blood , ib. The office of the heart as to the blood , 26 The animal soul depends upon the temperature of the bloody mass , ib. Aplentiful stock of inflamable oyl is in the blood , ib. The blood full of Sulphur , ib. Why the flame of the blood is not seen , ib. The blood affords an Elastic Cop●…la for the motion of the Muscles , 43 Of the blood flowing to and from the Brain , 65 The blood carried to four distinct places of the head , 72 Whether bloody humour nourishes , 107 Of the blood-carrying Vessels in the spinal marrow , 146 W●…y the blood-carrying Vessels in the Spine are frequently ingraffed one into another , 147 Bodys , Of the Chamfered Bodies in the brain , 84 Of their difference in Fowls and Fishes , ib. Bone , Cuniform or Wedg-like , its office , 58 Of the sive-like bone , what it serves for , 82 Another use of the Cribrous bone , 113 Bosoms , Of the Vessels in the Spine , 147 Why chiefly required in those parts , ib. Of the Vertebral bosoms , ib. Brain , Anatomised , 45 The method of cutting up the brain , 46 A great analogy between the brain of Man , and of four-footed Beasts , and between those of Birds and Fishes , ib. A description of the whole brain in the skull , 47 , 48 A description of the bulk of the brain being taken out of the skull , ib. Of the figure of a Mans brain , 49 Of the brains of small four-footed beasts , as Mice , Conies , Hares , &c. 50 The explication of the first and second figures of the Brain , 51 A description and dissection of the hinder part of the Brain , 52 Of the oblong marrow of the brain , ib. Of the four chief protuberances of the brain , ib. The prominences very small in the brain of some creatures , and very large in others , 53 Of the tube or pipe in an Horses brain , 54 Of the Cerebel and its Processes , 55 Of theVessels arising in the hinder part of the brain , 56 The third and fourth figures of the brain explained , 57 The wonderful Net in the brain described , 59 The admirable structure of the brain shews the mighty Wisdom of the Creator , and Workmanship of the Deity , 60 The brains of Fowls and Fishes described , 61 The figure of the brain of Fowls and Fishes , 62 The offices and uses of the brain , and its parts , 64 The brain is the Womb of all the Conceptions , Idea's , forces and powers of the rational and sensitive soul , ib. The difference of the site of the brain of Man , and of Brutes , ib. Of the blood flowing to the brain , 65 Of the chief Arteries destinated to the brain , 69 Of the Dura mater , see Dura mater . Of the Pia mater , see Pia mater . How the animal spirits are begotten in the brain , 72 How created only in the Brain and Cerebel , 73 Of the Brain properly so called , its description , 74 Wherefore the brain is made with crankling , turnings and windings , 75 Why the brain of Birds and Fishes , and some Be●…sts want such crankling turnings , 76 The offices of the cortical and marrowy parts of the brain , ib. The use of the Callous body , and of the Fornix in the brain , 77 The inward parts of a Sheeps brain explained by figure , ib. Of the Ventricles in the brain , 79 Of the Tunnel of the Brain , 81 How the humour of the brain is evacuated , 80 Of the oblong mar●…ow of the brain and its parts , 83 The use of the chamfered or streaked bodies in the brain , 84 Of the Chambers of the optick Nerves in the brain , ib. Of the Pituitary Glandula in the brain , 86 Of the Pineal Glandula of the brain , 87 Of the orbicular prominences called Nates and Testes in the brain , 88 Of the uses of the Cerebel or little Brain , and its parts , 90 Of the orbicular prominences , and annular protuberance , for what uses , 99 Of the brain of a Fool dissected , 132 Of the Anatomy of a Monkeys brain , ib. Breast , Why a Child new born seeks out the Mothers breast , or Beasts new brought forth into the world their Dams teats , 89 Breathing , How effected , 126 , 127 How variously interrupted , ib. Brutes , A single Machine , 132 C. Candle , Why it burns blew in the Mines , 24 Carotides , see Arteries . Cerebel , Its description , and of its processes , 55 The uses of the Cerebel , and its parts , 90 Of its parts and accidents , ib. Of its difference in substance from the brain , 100 Chewi●…g , How made , 117 Choaking , Why there is a sense of Choaking in the Throat in some distempers , 132 Choroedes , The use of the Chorotides , 81 Of the Choroeid●…l Infoldings , 87 Cloude In Urins , what it means , 2 Colick , The cause of the pains in the Colick , 139 Colour , In Urins , 2 , 3 Of the colour of sick peoples Urins , 6 Conclusion , Of the Anatomy of the Brain , and the use of the Nerves , 158 Consistence , Of Urins , 4 Contents , Of the Urins of healthful and of sick People , 11 Cough , Why a trouble some one often causes Vomiting , 127 Cramp , What it is , and how made , 46 The Causes of it , ib. Who are most obnoxious to the Cramp , ib. Crests , Of some Creatures , why erected in anger or pride , 122 Crying , How made , 117 D. Diaphragma , Why the motion of the Diaphragma conspires with the Praecordia , 133 Of the Nerve serving to the use of the Diaphragma , 142 Of the irregular Motions of the Diaphragma , ib. Why the Nerve of the Diaphragma proceeds from the Brachial Nerve , 143 Distillation , of Urin , 1 , 18 Dura mater Described , 46 It uses and offices , 65 Of the Vessels belonging to the Dura Mater , ib. What the motion and sense of the Dura mater is , ib. It s several uses rehearsed , 66 E. Ears , Why all Animals at a noise or sound erect their Ears , 96 Elements , Of Urin , 1 Experiments , Of flame and fire , 23 , 24 Of cutting asunder the Muscles to perceive their motions , 38 Experiments of a live Dog concerning the voluntary motions of the Muscles , 39 Of intumifying a Muscle , 42 Experiments of injecting Liquors into the Carotidick Artery , 59 Experiment whether the pulse of the heart depends on the influence of the Animal spirits , 124 Eyes , Why the eyes so readily shew the affections and passions , 90 The reason of the little black specks or spots , which sometimes seem to be before the eyes , 114 Of the Nerves that move the Eyes , ib. Of the pathetic Nerves of the Eyes , 115 Why Love is admitted by the Eyes , 116 Why the Eyes are made red in some passions , as anger , joy , &c. 126 Why the Eyes and Mouth answer so readily to the motions of the Praecordia & Viscera , 131 The reason of flame proceeding from the Eyes of persons in burning Feavers , 27 The Fibres in the Eyes , the cause of the act of seeing , 114 F. Farcy , Of the Farcy in Horses , what it is , and how ●…ured , 109 Fibres , Of the Nerves , whence they arise , 105 The Fibres in the Nostrils perform the a●…t of smelling , 113 , 114 The Fibres in the Eyes , the cause of the act of seeing , 114 Figures , Of the Muscles explained , 40 Figures of the brain explained , 51 The third Figure of the brain explained , 57 The fourth figure of the brain explaiued , ib. The fifth and sixth Figures concerning the skull explained , 60 , 61 The Figure of a Mans brain , 49 The Figure of the brains of Fish and Fowl , 61 Figures of the Nerves explained , 118 Figures of the Nerves in Tables , from 148 to 158 Figures of the Carotidick Arteries ; the wonderful net , pituitary kirnel , and the lateral bosom explained , 71 Figures of a Sheeps brain , and all its inwards explained , 77 The Figure of the oblong marrow , 86 The Figure of the marrowy part of the brain of a Sheep explained , ib. Fire , Why it burns fiercer in cold than in moist and hot weather , 23 Why the Sun-beams put out the Fire , ib. Why Fire seems to leap forth in the night from the mains of Horses , skins of Cats , and other hot Animals , 27 Fishes , Why they want the crankling turnings in their brain , as in Man and Beasts , 76 Of the optic Nerves in Fishes , 85 Of the chamfered bodies in Fishes brains , and their difference from other Creatures , 84 Flame , How made , 23 Why flame shut up from the air goes out , ib. Why the flame of a Candle burns blew in the Mines , 24 How the Vital Flame is inkindled in the blood , 25 Why the Vital Flame is not seen , 27 The reason of a shining Flame , sometimes seen about persons indued with an hot nitrous blood , ib. The reason of Flames proceeding from the eyes of people in burning Feavers , ib. Forms , Predestinated to natural bodies , ib. Fowls Brains , why they want the turnings and windings as are in Men and Beasts , ib. Their difference from Beasts , 92 G. Genital , How made , 141 Glandula , Of the pituitory Glandula in the brain of a Man and a Beast , 58 H. Hands , Why the Hands and Arms of Men conspire so readily with the affections of the brain and heart , 141 Head-aches , Great from the distemper of the Pia-Mater , 75 An History of Head-aches , 90 Hearing , How made , 93 Of the species of hearing , 97 The difference of the hearing Nerves in a Man , and in a Beast , 98 Heart , Its office as to the blood , 26 The heart a meer Muscle , ib. Of the Nerves going to the heart , 123 Whether the pulse of the heart depends upon the influence of the animal spirits , 124 Histories , Of one troubled with a Tenanism or Cram , 38 Of one that died with a Scirrhus or hard swelling of the Mesentery , 68,69 Of Head-aches , 82 Horse , Of the Tube or Pipe in a Horses brain , 54 Of the Carotidick Arteries in a Horse , 70 Why different from other Beasts , 72 Humours , In a Muscle , 31 A double humour contributes to the making of the animal spirits , 81 How the serous humour is sent from the brain , 80 , 81 Of the use of the Nervous humour , 104,108 Of the Nervous and Nutritious humors , 108 Whether the bloody humour be Nutritious , 107 How the genital humour is made , 141 I. Imagination , What it is , 75 Infoldings , Of the Nerves , 114 Of the Gunglioform Infolding , 128 Of the Mesenteric Infoldings , 129 Of the Hepatic Infolding , ib. Of the Nervous Infolding of the Spleen , 137 Of the Renal Infolding , ib. Inspection , Of Urins useful , 16 Instinct , Of Motion , what it is , 35 Of natural Instincts , 94 Involuntary Function , what it is , Of the Nerves serving to the Involuntary Function , 95,96 Juices , Of the Juices nervous and nutritious , 108 Judgments , How to be given of the Urin , 14,15 The Ignorance of some in the Judgment of Urins , 15 Judgment of Urins wanting colour , consistence , contents and quantity , ib. Judgment of Urins having praeternatural contents , 16 K. Kings-evil , Why cured by stroaking , 109 Kissing , Why it irritates Love , 116 L. Laughing , Why proper to Man , 96 Caused by the fif●…h Conjugation of the Nerves , 117 How made , 131 Life , A kind of flame , 22,23 Life , and Fire many ways extinguish'd alike , 26 Liquors , How they receive heat , 21 Love , Why admitted by the eyes , 116 Why provoked by kissing , ib. Lungs , Why the colour of the Lungs is suddenly changed in new-born Creatures , M. Mamillary Processes , what they are , and their use , 112 Marrow , Of the oblong Marrow , and its uses , 83 How joyned to the spinal Marrow , 101 Of the spinal Marrow , 102 Of the Nerves from the spinal Marrow , 145 Of the blood-carrying Vessels from the spinal Marrow , 146 Man , A curious Machine , 132 Meninges , See dura mater and pia mater . Memory , How made , 79 Mesentery , Of the Infoldings of the Mesentery , 129 Why so many Infoldings of the Nerves are about the Mesentery , 134 Monkie Dissected , 132 Why it is so crafty and mimical a Creature , 133 Motion , What it is , 28 Three things to be considered in every motion , ib. Of spont aneous and voluntary motion , ib. Of involuntary motion , ib. Of the motion and sense of the pia mater , 74 The Vehicle of the Instinct of Motion , what it is , 28 Of local Motion , 29 Of the increase of the force of Motion in Artificial things , 32 How the Motion of the Muscles is made , 34 How the instinct of Motion is performed , 35 Of the Motions of the animal spirits , 78 How the Motion of the Muscles correspond with the Motion of the Heart , 111 Of the irregular Motion of the Diaphragma , 143 Upon what the peristaltic Motion depends , 138 The use of intestine Motions in the belly , 135 How the Motion of Hypochondriacal pains is made from the right to the left side , and so contrary , 138 Of the Motion of the Muscles , see Muscles and Musculary motion . Muscles , Of the formation of a Muscle , 29 Of the opposite Tendons in every Muscle , ib. A Muscle described , ib. Of the simple and compound Muscle , 30 Of the membranous covering of a Muscle , ib. Of the action of a Muscle , 31 Several experiments of cutting a Muscle , 31 Of contraction and relaxation in a Muscle , ib. Of the humors in a Muscle , ib. An experiment of a living Dog , concerning the voluntary motions of the Muscles , 32 How a Muscle is moved , ib. Of the traction of a Muscle , 33 Elastick particulars contained in a Muscle , ib. Of the trembling of the musculous flesh of a Beast , after its head is off , and heart taken out , ib. How the animal spirits blow up the fleshy fibres in a Muscle , 34 Experiments of intumifying a Muscle , ib. Of the nature of the animal spirits coming from the brain into the Muscles , 35 Of the fresh supplies of the animal spirits for the motions of the Muscles , 36 Of the little hairy fibrils of a Muscle , ib. Of the irregular and convulsive motions of the Muscles , ib. Explanations of the figures of the Muscles , 40 That the motions of the Muscles have an analogy with the heart , 110 Muscular Motion , how it is made , 34 Of the Muscular motion , 28 The blood affords an Elastic Copula for Muscular motion , 34 The reason of the instinct of Muscular motion , ib. See further under Muscles and Motion . Musick , Why easily learned by some , and not by others , 97 N. Nates , And Testes of the brain , what they are , 87 Neck , Why it swells in anger , or great passion , 122 Nerves , The Vehicle of the instinct of motions , 28 Of the Chambers of the Optic Nerves , 84 Of the Nerves which serve to the involuntary function , 95 Whence they arise , ib. The fourth , fifth , sixth , seventh , eighth pair of Nerves serve to the involuntary function , 99 Of the Nervous System in general , 102 What the Nerves are , 104 Whence the Nervous fibres arise , 105 Of the Nervous juice , 107 Its use , 108 Of the first four pair of Nerves arising within the sk●…ll , 112 Of the smelling Nerves , ib. Their use , 113 Of the Optic or seeing Nerves , 114 Of the Nerves that move the eyes , ib. Of the pathetic Nerves of the eyes , ib. Of the fifth , sixth and seventh pair of Nerves , 115 The fifth Conjugation of the Nerves described , ib. The sixth Conjugation of the Nerves described , 117 The seventh Conjugation of the Nerves described , ib. The first and second figures of the Nerves explained , 118,119 Of the eighth pair of Nerves , or the wandring pair , 119 Of the wandring pair in Man , ib. Of the wandring pair in Beasts , 121 Of the Nervous Infoldings , and their uses , 119 Of the returning Nerve , 121 The uses of the wandring pair , 122 Of the Nerves inserted into the heart , 123 Of the communications of the wandring pair , 128 The Intercostal Nerve described , ib. The uses of the Iutercostal Nerve , 131 , 132 , &c. Of its lower branchings serving the lower belly , 134 Of the Nerves that serve the Spleen , 136 , 137 Of the Renal Infolding , 137 Of the Nerves serving the Pancreas Choleduct , Vessels Duodenum and Pylorus , ib. Of the Nerves of the Womb , 138 Of the Nerves belonging to the Ureters , 139 Of the Nerves serving for Dung , Urin , and Seed , ib. Of the Nerves belonging to the Testicles , 140 Of the spinal Nerve , 141 The spinal Nerve constantly found in Man , Beasts , Fowls and Fishes , ib. The use of this Nerve , 142 Of the Nerve of the Diaphragma , and its use , ib. Why the Nerve of the Diaphragma proceeds from the Brachial Nerve , 143 The difference of the Nerves of the wandring pair , and the intercostal Nerves in Man and Bruits , 144 Of the ninth pair of Nerves arising within the skull , 145 Of the tenth pair arising within the skull , ib. Of the Nerves arising from the spinal marrow , ib. Why the brachial and crural Nerves are larger far than others , ib. Net , Of the wonderful Net , and its use , 85 The explication of the figure of the wonderful Net , 69 Nourishment Of the Body , how made , 109 , 110 Noise , Why Beasts at an affright make a sudden noise , 96,97 Why noise or schreeching is made in great passion , 122 O. Offices Of the Brain , and its parts , 64 Of the skull , 64,65 See Uses . Optick Nerves , see Seeing Nerves . P. Passions , Why troublesome to the Praecordia , and why seen in the face , 87,88 Why more clearly seen in the eyes , 89 Phantasie , How made , 79 Pituitary Glandula , what it is , 85,86 Pia mater , Its description , 48,49 Its uses and several parts , 67 Of the sanguiferous Vessels covering the Pia mater , 68 What sense and motion is in the Pia mater , 74 Pineal Kirnal , what it is , 87 Praecordia , Their agreement with the Diaphragma , 133 Why they seem to be drawn downwards in some Hypochondriacks , 136 Prominences , Of the orbicular Prominences of the Brain , 87,88 , &c. How different in some Creatures , 99 Protuberances , Of the annular Protuberances of the Brain , 99 How different in Man , and in some Beasts , 100 Q. Quantity , Of Urins , 2 Of the Quantity of sick peoples Urins , 6,7 R. Respiration , Variously interrupted , and how , Se●… Breathing , 142 S. Saltness , In Urins , 1 Schreeching Out in a sudden passion , why made , 122 Seed , How made , 141 Seeing , Of the Seeing Nerves , 114 How Seeing is performed , ib. Sense , What it is , 28 The formal reason of the common sense , 78 Sensory , The common Sensory , what it is , 84 Sleep , How made , 80 Sight , Why sometimes things appear double to the sight , 85 Why the sight of some things cause spittle in the mouth , 115 Skull , The parts of the Skull unfolded , 58,50 Of the cune-form or wedg-like bone of the Skull , 58 The fifth and sixth figure concerning the Skull explained , 60,61 The uses of the Skull , 64 Of the furrows in the Skulls of Men and Beasts , ib. Of the difference of the Arteries passing through the Skulls of Men and Beasts , 69 Smelling , Of the Smelling Nerves , 112 Why large in Beasts , ib. The cause of the nearness betwixt the taste and the smell , 113 The Smelling fibres differently figured in several Creatures , and why , ib. Why the Smell of some things causes spittle in the mouth , 115 Sneezing , Why people Sneeze , going suddenly out of a dark place into the Sun-shine , 116 Why Men before other Creatures Sneeze , 143 Why and how Sneezing is made , ib. Soul , Two parts of the inferiour soul , 78 In what the Essence of the sensitive Soul consists , 106 The corporeal Soul of flame and light , 24 The Soul depends upon the temperament of the bloody mass , 26 The root of the corporeal Soul is in the blood , and its branches in the brain and nervous stock , 27 Two chief faculties in the corporeal Soul , 28 Sounds , Of the Idea's of Sounds in the head , 97 How sharp and flat Sounds are performed , 123 Spirit , In Urins , 1 Spirits , How the animal Spirits blow up the fleshy fibres in a Muscle , 34 Of the nature of the animal Spirits proceeding from the brain by the Nerves into the Muscles , ib. Of the fresh supplies of the animal Spirits for the motion of the Muscles , 36 How the animal Spirits are begotten in the brain , 72 How first begot in the Cortex of the brain , 76 After what manner the animal Spirits diffuse themselves for the producing the faculties of the Soul , 78 The place of the exercise of the animal Spirits , 83 The reason of the passage of the animal Spirits through the Nates and ●…ests , 88 Of the acts of the Spirits of the involuntary function , 93 The difference of the Spirits flowing from the brain and from the Cerebel , ib. The passage of the Spirits compared to light , 103 Of the great troops of Spirits , how they pass through the Channels of the Nerves , and supply the whole Body , 106 Whether the pulse of the heart depends upon the animal Spirits , 124 Of the flowing of the animal Spirits from the nervous infoldings , 135 Spittle , Why the sight and smell of some things causes Spittle to come into the mouth , 115 Spleen , Its office , 135,136 Sulphur , In Urins , 1 Sulphur , the food of flame , 24 Sulphur in the blood the cause of flame , 26 T. Tables , Of the figures of the Nerves explained from page 149 to the end . Tast , The cause of the nearness of the Tast , with the smell , 113 Tendons Of the Muscles , what they serve for , 29 Tetanism , What it is , and causes of it , 37 An History of it , 38 Testes Of the brain , 87 Testicles , The Nerves belonging to them , 140 A spirituous Liquor distilled into the Testicles , ib. Tongue , The fifth and ninth pair of Nerves serve to the Tongue , one for its motion , and the other for its tast , 144 Tunnel Of the brain , 81 V. Veins Belonging to the Spine , 181 Venerial Act , how the pleasure and tittillation in the Venerial act is made , 140 Why the loyns are enervated by the Venerial act , 141 Ventricles Of the brain , 79 Vessels That arise in the hinder part of the brain , 56 Of the Vessels of the Dura mater , 65 Of the joyning together of the Vessels of the brain , 67 Of the sanguiferous Vessels covering the Pia mater , 70 Of the blood carrying Vessels in the Spinal marrow , 146 Why the blood-carrying Vessels of the Spine , are frequently ingraffed one into another , 147 Vomiting , Why caused by a troublesom Cough , 127 Ureters , The Nerves b●…longing to them , 170 Urins , The elements and accidents of Urins , 1 Of the quantity and colour of sound peoples Urins , 2 , 3 How Urin is made , 3 Why Urin after plentiful drinking comes forth clear , 4 Of the consistence and contents of the Urins of sound people , ib. What the cloud in Urin signifi●…s , 5 Of the quantity and colour of Urin of sick people , 6,7 Of a large quantity of Urin suddenly flowing , 7 The several colours of sick peoples Urins , what they signifie , 8,9 Of the deep colours , 10,11 Of pale-coloured Urins , 8,9 Why Urins grow red in the Scurvy and Gout , 9 Of a green and black Urin , 10 Why the colours in Urins change , 10,11 Of the contents of sick peoples Urins , 11 What Urins signifie full of contents , 12 What the crust of the Urin sticking to the sides of the pot or glass is , ib. Of the gravel , sand , or stones in Urins , 13 Of the white contents in Urins , 14 Judgments of Urins how to be given , ib. The ignorance of some in the judgments of Urins , 17 Sickness sometimes not shewed by the Urin , ib. The chief use of the inspection of Urins , ib. The examination of Urins , ib. How Urins are to be ordered e're you give judgment , ib. Why many things taken in at the mouth , colour the Urin , ib. Of the oder or smell in Urins , 18 Of the sweet smell in Urins , ib. Of the evaporation and distillation of Urins , ib. Of the putrefaction of Urins , 19 How the pain in difficult Urin or making of water is made , 140 Uses Of several parts . Of the brain and its parts , 64 Of the skull , see skull . Of the Dura mater , 65 Of the Pia mater , 67 Of the wonderful Net , 70 Of the Choroeides , 73 Of the Brain properly so called , 75 Of the crankling turnings and windings in the brain , ib. Of the Cortical and Medullar substance of the brain , 76 Of the callous body of the brain , 77 Of the Fornix , ib. Of the Ventricles of the brain , 79 Of the Tunnel , 81 Of the sive-like bone , 82 Of the oblong marrow and its parts , 83 Of the chamfered or streaked bodies , 84 Of the chambers of the optick Nerves , 85 Of the pineal kernel , 87 Of the choreidal infolding , ib. Of the Nates and Testes , 88 Of the Cerebel and its parts , 90 Of the orbicular prominences , 99 Of the annular protuberance , 100 Of the spinal marrow , 101 Of the nervous humour , 104,107 Of the mamillary processes , 113 Of the cribrous bone , ib. Of the Nerves , see Nerves . Of the wandring pair , 122 Of the intercostal Nerve , 131 Of the infoldings of the Mesentery , 134 Of the Nerves that serve the Spleen , 135 Of the Womb , 138 The use of the Renal infolding , 137 Of the Nerves serving the Pancreas Choleduct Vessels Duodedum & Pylorus , 137 The use of the spinal Nerve , 141 Of the Nerve of the Diaphragma , 142 Of the ninth pair , 144 Of the Nerves arising from the spinal marrow , 145 Of the bosoms in the spine , 147 W. Water , Of making water , see Urins . Watry part of Urins , 2 Wisdom , Why placed in the heart by the Ancients , 132 Womb , Why furnished with so many Nerves , 138 The bigness of the Womb in Virgins , 139 Y. Yard , Why sometimes it is involuntarily erected , 140 Yauning , By what means caused , 117 THE TABLE To the Treatise of CONVULSIVE DISEASES . A. AMulets , For the Epilepsie , 21 Apozems , For the Epilepsie , 22 Diuretick Apozems in a Feaver , 53 Astmah , Convulsive , 92 Of a Convulsive Astmah , by reason of the Bronchia being affected , 94 Histories of such an Astmah , 95 Anatomical observations on the same , ib. The Cure of it , ib. B. Blood , The Blood not the immediate cause of the Convulsive motion , 4 The Blood the cause of the morbifis matter of spasms , 5 Why the Blood is soon congealed in Convulsions , 35 Brain , The Convulsive Copula proceeds immediately from the Brain , 4 The Brain the cause of the Morbific matter of Convulsions by receiving it from the blood , 5 The evil disposition of the Brain two-fold , 6 The Brain the cause of the Hysterical passion , 71 Breast , Why men beat their Breast in the fits of the Epilepsie , 16 Bronchia , The Bronchia being affected , the cause of a Convulsive Astmah , 94 C. Chalybiats , See Steel Medicines . Children , Of Convulsions in Children , 22 Children very liable to Convulsions , 23 The causes of them , ib. Why they follow upon their breeding of teeth , 25 How to cure Convulsions of children , 26 How to preserve children from them , ib. How to cure the Convulsion in Children coming of breeding of teeth , 27 Of other sorts of Convulsions in Children , ib. How to cure them , ib. Children are subject to a Convulsive cough , 92 The reason of it , ib. Convulsions , Of Convulsive motions in general , 1 What they are , ib. The conjunct cause of Convulsions , 3 Repletion and emptiness not the cause of Convulsions , ib. The kinds of Convulsions , 4 The more remote cause of Convulsions , 5 How the morbific matter of Convulsions is disposed in the head , 6 Twofold Convulsions , continual , or by fits , 7 The evident cause of Convulsions , 8 Of direct and reflected Convulsions , ib. Of the places affected by Convulsions , ib. The difference of Convulsions in respect of their origine , 9 The cause of them , ib. Of the extent of Convulsions , 10 Of the duration of a Convulsive fit , ib. Of an intermitting Convulsion , ib. Of Convulsions in children , 22 The causes of them , 23 Why they come upon the breeding of teeth , 27 How to cure Convulsions in children , 26 Of other sorts of Convulsions in children , 27 Of Convulsive Diseases in those of ripe age , 28 Three kinds of such Convulsions , ib. Histories of such Convulsions , 30 , 31 , &c. How the Convulsive matter flows into the Nerves , 29 Why Convulsions proceed from the extremities of the Nerves , 34 Why the blood is soon congealed in Convulsive distempers , 35 How to cure Convulsions in Men and Women , ib. Of Convulsions from the extremities of the Nerves , and the nervous infoldings , 37 Reasons of such Convulsions so coming , 38 Histories of such Convulsions , 26 , 39 , &c. Of Convulsions arising from the nervous liquor , 41 Three kinds of causes of universal Convulsions , ib. Of Convulsions arising from poysons and sorcery , 42 Of Convulsions caused by the biting of a mad dog , ib. Of Convulsions from the Tarentula , ib. Of Convulsions coming by Witchcraft , 43 The reason of them , 44 What Convulsions argue Witchcraft , ib. Of universal Convulsions from Feavers , ib. And the reason of the symptoms , ib. A description of an epidemical Convulsive disease in Hassia , 45 The reason of it , ib. Of universal Convulsions from the Scurvy , 55 The kinds of such Convulsions , ib. The nature of the broken Convulsion , ib. An History of it , 56 The reason of the symptoms , and cause of the disease , 57 Why it grew worse by Baths , 58 The nature and manner of continued Convulsive distempers , 59 Histories of such , 60 The cure of them , 61 , 64 Of Convulsions from the Hypochondriacal distemper , 81 Convulsive Diseases , see Epilepsie . Of Convulsive diseases of those of ripe age , 28 Of an epidemical Convulsive disease in Hassia , and the reason of it , 45 The nature of a continual Convulsive disease , 59 The cure of such Convulsive diseases , 60 Of a Convulsive Cough , see Cough . Convulsive Matter , how it flows into the Nerves , 29 Convulsive Astmah , see Astmah . Copula , Praeternatural , a cause of Convulsions , 4 The explosive spasmodic Copula , not from the blood , but from the brain , ib. Cough , Convulsive , 92 An example of it , ib. It s cure , 95 Cramp , Or Tetanon , what , 1 D. Diet , To be prescribed in convulsive Feavers , 53 Dog , Convulsions from the biting of a mad Dog , 42 E. Electuaries , For the Epilepsie , 20 For Convulsions in Men and Women , 36 Elixirs For the Epilepsie , 21 Emeticks , See Vomits and Purges . Emperical , Remedies for the Epilepsie , 21 Emulsion , For a convulsive Feaver , 53 Epilepsie , Or Falling-sickness , when made , ●…6 The Epilepsie , a chief kind of Convulsion , 11 Its description and history of the disease , ib. The seat of the disease , 12 The difference of Authors about it , ib. The primary subject of the disease , 13 The Epilepsie affects the Nerves secondarily , 14 The differences of the Epilepsie , ib. The conjunct cause of the Epilepsie , where only it consists , ib. Other differences of the Epilepsie , 15 Why those troubled with the Epilepsie fall down with violence , ib. Why troubled with the foam at the mouth , ib. Why beat and knock their breasts , 16 Prognostications of the disease , ib. How changed into other diseases , ib. Of the curatory part of the Epilepsie , 17 , 19 In what the virtue of specificks consists in their curing the Epilepsie , 18 Histories of the Epilepsie , ib. Explosion , What is meant by it , 2 F. Falling-sickness , See Epilepsie . Falling down violently in the Epilepsie , why , 15 Feavers , Of universal Convulsions from Feavers , 44 A description of an Epidemical Feaver infesting the brain and nervous stock , 1661. 46 Its cause and symptoms , ib. Why it chiefly invaded Women , children , and flegmatick persons , 48 Why hardly cureable , 49 Filling , And irritation causes of Convulsions , 8 Foaming At the mouth in the Falling-sickness , how it comes , 15 G. Gassendus , His opinion of the explosion of the animal spirits , 2 H. Histories , Of the Epilepsie , 18 Of Convulsions in Men and Women , 30 , &c. Of Convulsions arising from the extremities of the Nerves and nervous infoldings , 38 , &c. Of some Epidemical Feavers , 49 Of a rare convulsive Feaver , 54 Of a broken convulsive Distemper , 55 Of a continued convulsive distemper , from 60 to 65 Of some troubled with Mother-fits , 75 Of Hypochondriacks , 86 Of convulsive Astmahs , 94 Hypochondriac Passions often proceed from Convulsions , 30 Of the Hypochondriac distemper , 81 A description of its affections , ib. This distemper belongs to the Nerves , 82 The causes of it , ib. Dr. Heighmores opinion of it examined , ib. The Reasons of the Hypochondriacal symptoms , 85 The influences of the Spleen thereupon , ib. The cure of this disease , 87 Hysterical Passions often proceed from Convulsions , 30 Of an Hysterical distemper in a Man , 33 The reason of it , 34 Of the Hysterical passion commonly called the fits of the Mother , 69 A description of it , ib. The causes of the symptoms , ib. Dr. Heighmores opinion of it examined , 70 This distemper chiefly belongs to the brain and the nervous stock , 71 The cause of it chiefly about the beginnings of the Nerves , ib. And afterwards displayed through the whole , ib. The reason of its symptoms , ib. From whence the diversity of the symptoms happen , 72 The more remote cause of this disease , ib. How the Womb is affected in the Histerical distemper , 73 The Womb not always in fault in these fits , 74 An account of this disease taken from some Anatomical observations , 77 The cure of the Hysterical distemper , 78 How to preserve one from it , 79 I. Infoldings Of the Nerves the seat of convulsive matter , 40 Intentions In curing the Hysterical passion , 79 Irritation , A cause of Convulsions , 4 How the spirits are explosed by irritation , and how it causes direct and refected Convulsions , 8 The irritating cause distinguished , ib. How it affects the beginnings of the Nerves , 9 How the extremities and middle parts , ib. Juleps For the Epilepsie , 22 For Convulsions in Men and Women , 36 For an Epidemical Convulsive Feaver , 53 L. Liquor Of the Nerves , a cause of Convulsions , 41 Liquors To cure Convulsions in children , 27 Lungs Affected a cause of the convulsive Astmah , 93 M. Medicines Of steel , see steel Medicines . Method Of curing the Epilepsie , 19 Of curing the Convulsions in children , 26 Of curing Convulsions in Men and Women , 35 Of curing some Epidemical Feavers , 52 When in sensibleness or madness accompanies them , 53 Of curing a continued convulsive distemper , 61 , 64 , 67 Of curing an Hysterical distemper , 78 Of curing Hypochondriacal distempers , 87 Of curing the convulsive cough , 95 Of curing the convulsive Astmah , 96 Minenges , Not first affected in the Epilepsie , 13 Mother Fits , See Hysterical passion . Morbifick Matter of Convulsions , how disposed in the head , 6 How sometimes carried from the brain into the Nerves , ib. When it causes the Epilepsie , ib. How it affects the spirits falling on the Nerves , and how it causes continual Convulsions , and and how by fits , 7 Motions , How regular motion is made , 1 Of convulsive motions , ib. Of convulsive motions in children , 22 Of convulsive motions beginning from the extremities of the Nerves , 37 The difference of the motions of a Muscle , 1 How the motion of a Muscle is made , 2 Muscle , Its motion , see motions . N. Nerves , Sometimes convulsive motions are received from their ends , 5 How the morbific matter is thrust forth from the brain on the Nerves , 6 The Nerves in children , and those of riper years differently by the morbific matter , 7 How the morbific matter falling on several parts of the Nerves affects the spirits , ib. How the beginnings , middle , and ends of the Nerves are affected in Convulsions , 8 , 9 The nervous System secondarily affected in the Epilepsie , 14 Distempers arising from the origine of the Nerves distinguished , 28 By what means the Convulsive matter flows into the Nerves , 29 Wherefore Convulsions begin from the extremities of the Nerves , 34 Of such Convulsive motions beginning from the extremities of the Nerves , and within the nervous infoldings , 37 The infoldings of the Nerves , the seat of Convulsive matter , 40 The Liquor of the Nerves causes Convulsions , 41 The scorbutick disposition of the juice of the Nerves causes universal Convulsions , 55 The cause of the Hysterical passion most commonly begins about the beginnings of the Nerves , 71 The nervous juice obstructed a cause of the fits of the Mother , 73 The Hypochondriacal distemper belongs to the Nerves , 82 The Nerves sometimes the cause of the Convulsive Astmah , 93 Nurses Of Infants , how to be ordered to cure Children of Convulsions , 26 O. Observations Worth noting in the Falling-sickness , 18 In Convulsions in Men and Women , 30 , &c. In Convulsions arising from the extremities of the Nerves and nervous infoldings , 29 , 38 , &c. In some Epidemical Feavers , 49 A rare observation , 54 An observation of a broken Convulsive distemper , 56 Observations on a continued Convulsive distemper , 60 , 62 , 64 Observations on the fits of the Mother , 75 Anatomical observations of the distemper of the Mother-fits , 77 Observations on Hypochondriacal persons , 86 Observations on the Convulsive Astmah , 94 Opinion Of Gassendus , of the explosion of the animal spirits , 2 Of Dr. Heighmore of the Hysterical passion , 70 His opinion of the Hypochondriacal passion examined , 82 Oyntments For the curing Convulsions in Children , 26 P. Pills For the Epilepsie , 20 For such as are troubled with Convulsions , 37 Plasters For the Epilepsie , 21 Powders For the Epilepsie , 20 For Convulsions in Children , 26 For Convulsions in Men and Women , 36 Poyson , Of Convulsions arising from poyson , 42 Prognostications Of the Epilepsie , 16 Purges For the Epilepsie , 20 For Convulsions in Men and Women , 35 R. Remedies , Great for the Epilepsie , 22 Remedies for a cold constitution troubled with Convulsions , 36 For an hot constitution troubled with Convulsions , ib. Repletion , And emptiness not the cause of Convulsions , 3 S. Scurvy , Of universal Convulsions arising from the Scurvy , 55 Sneezing Powders for the Epilepsie , 21 Spasms , See Convulsions . How they differ from Convulsive motions , 1 Specificks , In what their virtue consists in the curing the Falling-sickness , 18 Several Specificks for the Epilepsie , 20 Specificks for curing Convulsions in Men and Women , 36 Spirits , For such as are of an hot constitution and troubled with Convulsions , 37 Spirits , The Animal spirits , the instruments of regular motions in the body , 1 The explosion of the Spirits makes the motion of a Muscle , 2 Gassendus his opinion of the explosion of the animal Spirits , ib. How the Spirits are disturbed by the morbifick matter falling on the several parts of the Nerves , 7 How the Spirits are exploded by reason of irritation , ib. The Spirits in the middle of the brain , the primary subject of the Epilepsie , 13 Spleen , Its use , 83 Its influences producing the Hypochondriacal symptoms , 85 Steel Medicines and their preparations , 89 T. Tablets , For such as are troubled with Convulsions , 37 Tarentula , Of Convulsions arising from the biting of the Tarentula , 42 Why Musick allays the poyson of the Tarentula , ib. Teeth Breeding sometimes causes Convulsions in Children , and why , 24 How to cure such Convulsions coming of Teeth , 27 Tenasmus , What it is , 10 Three kinds of it , ib. Tetanon , What it is , 1 V. Vomits For the Epilepsie , 20 For Convulsions in Men and Women , 35 St. Vitus Dance described , 43 The reason of it , ib. W. Waters Distilled for the Epilepsie , 21 For Convulsions in Men and Women , 36 Witchcraft , A cause of universal Convulsions , 43 How falsly imputed , and how to know Convulsions coming of Witchcraft , ib. Womb , How affected in the fits of the Mother , 73 Not always in fault in those fits , 74 Worms , A cause of Convulsions in Children , 27 FINIS . Pharmaceutice Rationalis : OR , AN EXERCITATION OF THE OPERATIONS OF MEDICINES IN Humane Bodies : SHEWING The Signs , Causes , and Cures of most Distempers incident thereunto . In Two PARTS . AS ALSO A Treatise of the SCURVY , and the several sorts thereof , with their Symptoms , Causes , and Cure. By Tho. Willis , M. D. and Sidley Professor in the University of Oxford ; Also one of the College of Physicians in London , and Fellow of the Royal Society . LONDON : Printed for T. Dring , C. Harper , and J. Leigh , and are to be Sold at the Corner of Chancery-Lane , and the Flower-de-Luce over against St. Dunstan's-Church in Fleet-street , M DC LXXX IV. THE PREFACE TO THE READER . WE have observed , that it hath been of exceeding great Benefit to many other Arts and Sciences , that Experiments and Observations either by chance or on set purpose being found out , that presently the Aetiology or the Reasons thereof , as much as may be , should be set down , which thing we have much desired in Physick , which may be justly placed amongst the noblest of the Sciences . In Mathematicks and Mechanicks , Experience and Practice did first assist the Theory , then this shewing the causes of things and the means of their effecting , hath not only adorned , but very much increased and illustrated the Practice . But the Mechanical Art , although at first known to Empericks , and taken up by quacking Juglers and old Women , as if it were a Mystery into whose Reasons it were not lawful to search , has remained hitherto unexplicated : Wherefore the unlearned , and indeed sometimes the learned at this time give Medicines ( like People shooting at random ) rashly and almost fortuitously ; being uncertain whither they will tend , or what end or effects they shall have . From hence it is , that not only some learned Cynicks , but the vilest of the scum of the people bark against and fling dirt upon Physick . And truly I know not how she will be wholly excused from being called a Lyar , Vain , and Jugler , so long as yet the reasons of curing by Medicine , on which the life and health of Man much depends , and oftentimes by which 't is no less indangered , lye hid . But this Doctrine of Medicinal Operations either neglected or ignored , shewing like a great Chasm , hath been the only , or at least the greatest Impediment that Physick is not come to its perfection , and its whole System rightly framed : For though the matter of Medicine gotten from each family of the Vegetables , Minerals , and Animals , seems sufficiently digested and compleated , and that the Types and Natures of all Diseases being collected by most accurate Observations are explicated by innumerable Authors , and besides that the humane Body as it were a martial Field , where those Champions try their Skill , be exactly described as to all its parts by Anatomists , yet what is of greatest moment , and without which the aforesaid things fignifie little , is not yet sufficiently and clearly detected ; to wit , what the Weapons of those Champions are , what Furniture , what force and Resistance they have , also what Action , Passion , and Reaction may be between the Particles of the Medicine and the Spirits , Humors , and Solid Parts . But since almost the whole business of this Pharmaceutick Drame is acted behind the Curtain , therefore the various congressions of Particles , Fermentations , Impulses , and other diversities of Motions , which performed within , lye hid from the Senses , are to be searched out by a more deep Scrutiny of the Intellect , which if it may be at last performed , there is nothing more will be desired , whereby Physick being performed in all its parts , may grow to a true Science and be practised with greater certainty , not inferiour to the Mathematicks . For so the Empirical Remedies left us by the Antients would not be administred promiscuously and amiss ( as is wont now by Medicasters ) in every state of the Disease or case of the Sick , but opportunely and always according to the most apt intentions of healing . Besides , new and more efficacious Medicines ( as often as some great and unusual Disease require them ) may be easily and safely found out , without any error of the Physician or danger of the Patient . For whilst it clearly appears what kind of Particles in the Patient are either to be altered or stirred up into Motion , and what are required in the Agent for that work , it will be no difficult thing aptly to design this , and rightly to accommodate one to the other . But the business is far otherwise performed by those Pseudochymists with notable danger and abuse of the humane Body , who not contented with the use of received and approved Remedies , bragg that they have framed in their Furnaces no less than a great Elixir , a certain Panacea , or an universal Medicine , whilst in the mean time they unskilfully meddle with Minerals , expecting a certain uncertain event rather than designing any thing seriously ; If perchance there should appear an unusual product with this new Medicine ( the Virtues of which are altogether unknown , or are none , or poysonous ) they promise themselves presently to Cure all Diseases , and give it boldly in every case , to the great hurt , and not seldom to the Distruction of the Sick ; so securely and rashly are these Executioners wont to sport with Man's Life , whilst they are led to the preparing or administring these Medicines ( in which always lurks some venomous Sting ) without any counsel or direction of Method , but by meer chance and with a certain blind undertaking . Therefore it is highly to be wished , both for the Dignity and Augmentation of Medicine , and for the Cure and Safety of Man's Health , that the Energies and Manner , as to the Nature of each , and as it were the Mechanical Means of the working of Medicines in our Bodies might be laid open . For if it shall be plainly known by what means Medicines being taken do presently exercise their powers in the first Passages , and from thence by and by diffuse them through the whole Body , and by what alteration they receive in each Region , and what they do or perform upon the Spirits or Blood , and Humors or Solid Parts , then indeed Evacuation may be much more fafely and certainly used , and with greater Benefit to the Sick. But if having boldly assaulted this Province , to wit , the shewing a reason of the Pharmaceutical Operation , before untouched , I shall not sufficiently perform my Work , I do however deserve Pardon , because I am forced to travel through not only an unknown Country , but also one that is uneven and as it were a Labyrinth ; and if perhaps going through this Tract I have not yet sufficiently found out all the more secret Recesses , and every more intimate Corner , and what is acted in them ; yet I suppose that I have made way for others , who may have a mind more accuratly to find them out . For truly if these two things which I have followed in the whole Disquisition should be exactly known , viz. By what means Medicines or their Particles affect the Animal Spirits in every place , also by what and how many ways they Ferment the Blood and Humours , from thence 〈◊〉 Path would lead to the unfolding the Reasons of every Evacuation . For the better laying open of the ways of the whole curing by Medicines , we have taken care to have accurately discribed the Ventricle and Intestines , even to all the Membranes and Fibres of them , in which the Animal Spirits dwell , and where they are first of all affected by the Particles of the Medicine . For although the Substances , Figures , Cavities , Sites and Connexions of these are long since sufficiently enough delineated , yet we have manifested most clearly without any Example or following of any other Authors , the Nervous and Musculary and Glandulous Membranes of each of them , and some Fibres meerly sensible , and others motional , as also the thick set enfoldings of the sanguiferous Vessels , and innumerable Glandula's incrusting the Back of the interior Coat from the Mouth even to the Anum , this making very much for the illustrating the Pharmaceutical Doctrin : concerning which Anatomical Inventions I must acknowledg my self to be beholden ( as formerly to some others , so now again ) to the Industry and sedulous Pains of the Learned Doctor King , and also my Friend Doctor Masters hath set to his helping Hand , in the finishing of this Task . At the beginning of this Work I did design to handle the whole Pharmacie and to weigh the Reasons of all or at least its chief Operations : But whilst this work was under my Hands it grew into so great a Bulk , through the Fertility of the Subject , that I was forc'd to break off long before the end , and to finish it before I had half done . For besides the universal Medicines , whose Energies and manner of working we have already described , there are other Remedies ( commonly called Specifick and Appropiate ) which belong to this Speculation ; to wit , which are given to cure either some peculiar Diseases , or which are said to respect some Region or part of the Body . Of some of these , and especially of Medicines proper sor the Breast , I had begun some Meditations . But when I consider that I must Sail in a dangerous Sea , every where full of Rocks of Censures and Contumelies , I think it no Wisdom to venture my whole Cargo at once in this weak Bottom , but first of all with these few to try my Fortune , which if it be prosperous , I may perhaps be less affraid to expose the rest of this Nature hereafter . SECT . I. Of the Operations of Medicins in Mans Body . CHAP. I. The Design of the Whole Work. THat Physick , from its Original down to the time wherein Hippocrates lived , was meerly Experimental , is well known to all who have read the History of it . For several Men having tried several Remedies , if they found any thing that was helpful in such a particular case , they afterward applied the same upon the like occasion . Wherefore , as Herodotus tells us , the ancient Egyptians brought their Sick , not to Physicians , but into the Street ; and publick High-ways , to desire the advice of all Passengers , in order to the Cure of such o●… such a Disease . Nay not onely in Egypt , but in Greece too , the Priests took in writing the Receipts for each Cure , and laid up their Observations in their Temples , that they might be in readiness as oft as any other distempered persons should have need of them . But when through the daily and vast increase of Observations , Physick began to be reduced into Rules and Method , their whole business was , first , to take care that their Medicins were well prepared , according to the best Prescriptions ; and Secondly , that the Reasons or Circumstances , why and when they were to be used , might be as plainly known . Now therefore if any one understood both these Parts of Physick , he was esteemed as an absolute Doctor . But indeed , in this affair , as well as in the whole Practice of Physick , we may truly says we want some body or other to tell us , how and by what means all Medicins , inwardly taken , or outwardly applied , perform their operations ; to wit , First , How , and why one gives you a Vomit , another a Purge a third causes Sweat , Alteration , or some other Operation : Secondly , What agreement or disagreement there is between the bigger , and the smaller parts both in the Agent and the Patient , as likewise what Motion backward or forward . And Thirdly , What a struggling ( as it were ) and Fermentation there happens , when such parts mix with one another , and after what manner they produce their effects . To all which the vulgar answer is , that Medicins work by certain specifick Virtues , whereby they exert their peculiar strength and power : which is indeed no more than if a man should say , such a thing is so , because it is so . As when it is said , some things are apt to make People vomit , because they have a faculty of moving us to vomit . Since therefore the knowledge of Medicinal operations hath been hitherto left almost untouched by all Physicians , it seems worth while to inquire concerning that mechanical way ( as it were ) whereby all sorts of Medicins work upon our Bodies , so that , as we please , they either purge or bind , raise or allay heats in the Bloud and Humours , or relieve the necessities , and make amends for the irregularities of every particular part or member in some peculiar manner . For the performing whereof , although it be not of any great moment in what order the several sorts of Medicins are set down , yet , for Methods sake , I thought fit first to give some general account of them , and then accordingly to reduce them into their proper order . We therefore ought first of all to distinguish the several places , in which Medicins begin to operate , and are commonly divided into three regions , that is to say , First , The first Passages , in which are chiefly comprized the Stomach , Guts , Passage of the Gall and Sweet-bread , together with the Mouths of the Mesaraick Vessels . Secondly , The Mass of Bloud , with all its bloudy appendages , as the Praecordia , the Liver , Spleen , &c. And Thirdly , The Brain , and Nerves , with all the Members and the Habit of the Body : But besides these several Spheres of Activity , of which sometimes this or that apart , and sometimes more of them , or all together are affected by a Medicin . We must moreover in the second place consider those immediate Subjects upon which Medicins work , which indeed are not solid parts , but either the Animal Spirits or the Humours : though the former are sometimes moved by mediation of the latter . Medicins inwardly taken work either immediately upon the Animal Spirits that are in the fibres of the Weazon , Stomach , Guts , and other passages among those we call the first ; or , by mediatrion of the Bloud , upon them that reside in the Brain , and in the nervous or membranous fibres of the remoter parts . When therefore the virtue of such Medicins makes any impression upon those Spirits , it either provokes and moves them toward purgation , or cherishing and recruiting makes them expand themselves with a kind of delight , or by asswaging of them appeases and removes all things that discompose or molest them ; or lastly by over-powering of them lays their fury asleep . The Humours upon which Medicins inwardly taken work , are both the Ferments , and slimy coverings of the Stomach and Guts , the Bloud , with the nutritive Juice and other less noble Humours , as the Serum or Whey of the Bloud , both kinds of Choler , the Prancreatick or Sweetbread juice , the Watery Humour , and the Nervous Liquor : upon which sometimes severally , and sometimes jointly Medicins use differently to operate , in as much as that they either scatter and make them sink , or alter their present temperament , by sometimes stirring them up when they are dull and heavy , or cooling and asswaging of them when too hot ; or lastly by changing and restoring them gradually to their natural constitution when they are irregular in quality , consistence , mixture , and other accidents . Seeing therefore that the consideratio●…s touching the operations of Medicins are so many and various , I will treat of them in order according to the places where they first and chiefly begin to work ; and first of Catharticks , or cleansing Medicins , both Vomits and Purges : Next of Diure●…cks , or Medicins that provoke Urine ; Diaphoreticks or such as cause Sweating , and Cordials ; and lastly of Opiates , or such as cause Sleep , &c. and those that are commonly called Specificks , that is , such as are applied to the irregularities or defects of each particular Member or Entrail . In the handling of which I will observe these three things : 1. To shew the manner how each kind of Medicins operate upon the Humours or Spirits of a Mans Body , or upon both together , and likewise how they affect the solid parts . 2. To sot down the several sorts of Medicins in each kind , or at least the chief of them , with the most choice Receipts : And 3. To tell you the best Chymical Remedies , relating to each of those sorts , together with their Causes , that is to say , the variety of changes and accidents that happen in the preparations of them , and the reasons of those virtues and effects which are so manisest in them when prepared . But in the fourth place , there might be added to all this another Tract also concerning the Nature of Medicin , to shew how , when the causes of Chymical Preparations are rightly considered , there may be neater and more useful provisions made of such kind of Remedies . But I shall reserve that Design till another time , because it comprehends many Secrets which may be easily transgressed by rash Quacks , who , to the great hazard of the Sick , ( but unpunished ) do at this day often make up Medicins which they can onely read . The next thing therefore that I have to do , is briefly and accurately to describe the first Passages , as they are commonly called , in which Physick begins to work , being as it were the first Scene of each medicinal action . CHAP. II. The Description , Uses , and Affections of the Parts in which Medicins begin first to operate . SInce Medicins and Food go into the Body of Man the same way , and are conveyed through the very same passages in all respects , it is therefore necessary for the understanding how Medicins work , as well as how Chyle is made and distributed , to give you a kind of Landschape of those Parts and Entrails , in which the actions of both are performed . But to make this a full and perfect Work , would be to write the whole Anatomy of Mans Body . Wherefore I shall briefly describe onely those parts , into which Medicins are first received , and where they begin to work . Now these are the Weazon , Stomach , and Guts , with their appurtenances , in which not onely Vomits and Purges , but also Cordials , Opiates , and Diaphoreticks , with other Medicins of all sorts do first exert their Virtues , and are determined to every operation . I therefore will not trouble you with a perfect description of them ( because that hath been done very accurately already by other Anatomists ) but will give you onely some short account , enough to illustrate this practical part of Physick . And again , since all Medicins work more immediately upon the Spirits , or Humours , or both together , and that the Subjects in which they reside , are the Fibres , Membranes , Vessels , and Passages , I will particularly shew you how these stand , and use to be affected in the aforesaid Entrails . 1. The Weazon , according to the common opinion and observation , hath three coats , whereof the inner hath a kind of vail on its inside , consisting of fibres , like unto small hairs , which covers all its cavity as it were with Down ; but the other part of this same coat is altogether nervous , and full of fibres , not onely of various sorts but also variously interwoven , just as the inner coat of the Stomach and Guts . Moreover this membrane is continued to that which covers the Palate , Mouth , Jaws , and Lips ; nor onely so , but it also descends as low as the Stomach , and covering the mouth thereof , goes down into it three inches all over the sides . Now this lower part of this same nervous coat , within the orifice of the Stomach is very thick and hairy , and appears much different from the inner coat of the Stomach which it covers ; as you may more fully discern when it is parboiled : for then that coat which comes down from the Weazon , is much whiter than the inner one , which belongs to the Stomach . That part , no question , contributes very much to exquisite , nice Sensation . For hence it proceeds , that when we take in and swallow down grateful food , we seela sort of pleasure even till it enters the Stomach : and so on the contrary , if we eat , or but remember any ungrateful thing , there is such a disturbance in this part , as that we presently keck or vomit . And the deep insertion of this coat into the Stomach , causes that near and speedy commerce between the Stomach and the Weazon , in so much that if either of them be moved to Vomiting , the other presently sympathizes ; and being that the same coat covers the Palat and other parts of the mouth , they all agree in a mutual consent to vomit . 2. The next Coat belonging to the Weazon is very fleshy and thick , as if it were a Muscle with a hole bored through it : and Hofman says it is really a Muscle , obnoxious both to the Palsie and Convulsions . Now the fleshy fibres of this coat are commonly thought to be round and transverse , but the famous Steno hath observed them to be spiral , and in a double order or rank ; that is to say , going cross each other , and resembling , as it were , two Cockles or Snails set opposite one to another . Of which , that I may tell you what I find by mine own observation ; the whole Weazon seems to consist of two Muscles put together , which makes four parallel lines with the fibres that are opposite and cross each other . And this will plainly appear , if this middlemost coat of the Weazon , being stripe of the rest , and bound at both ends , be blown full of wind , and dipt into boiling Water till its fibres be contracted and swell ; for by that means there will two rows of descending fibres discover themselves and their tendons . But then again , if you turn this same coat upside down , and blow into it the other way , the opposite ranks of ascending fibres will likewise appear . Lastly , if it be cut lengthwise between the tendons , and laid fairly open , you shall see two parallel lines on one side and as many opposite on the other . 3. The third and outmost coat of the Weazon , which is common to that and the Stomach , and hath its rise from the Midriff ( to which it is united whilst it passes through the hole thereof ) is very thin , consisting onely of membranous fibres , and those mighty slender too . As to the use and duty of these Parts , I say in general that the Inner coat is made chiefly for Sensation [ by the Taste ] , the middlemost for Motion , and the third for a covering to them both . But it seems worth our while , since these are the first avenues or gates through which all Medicins pass , to enquire a little more largely and particularly into them . First therefore , Whereas the Inner coat of the Weazon is covered all over with an hairy vail like Down ( which is also common to the Palat and the Tongue ) the reason seems to be , because it may the more invite us to eat , which is an action so necessary to the preserving of life ; I mean , that whilest we swallow grateful food , it may be caught hold on all along as it goes down the Weason , by those small hairs , and sticking sometimes in them , imprint a sense of pleasure upon the part . But the coat it self being made of nervous fibres onely , which are variously interwoven , contributes very much first to Sensation ; next is thereby the stronger , like a Basker made of Twigs ; and Thirdly may be the more easily stretched out . But their chief use is to receive all sensible [ or tasteful ] things , and presently to deliver them over to the common Sense , to the end that as they are there judged pleasant or unpleasant , the motions of swallowing or vomiting , may be either continued or renewed . But in this place it may deserve our inquiry , Whether this coat which is altogether nervous , being interwoven with so many and various fibres , serves also for any motion ? For since we know that the Weazon , and all the parts of it are moved several ways in Swallowing , Spitting , Vomiting , Yawning , and the like ; and likewise that other membranous Entrails ( as the Stomach especially , and the Guts ) are drawn , blown up , and distended into various figures , we ought to explain by what Fibres , and how it comes to pass , that such various actions and passions happen . Fallopius , the best Anatomist of his time , having observed in that Muscle ( which is the chief or onely instrument of local motion ) two parts ; the one containing the fleshly body of that Muscle , and consisting of fleshy Fibres , as the other , which contains the chord or string , does of nervous ones ; and that by these two , the body onely of the Muscle moves and contracts it self , whilest the chord is onely passive and doth not move it self : at last concludes , That no part in any Animal moves it self , unless it be fibro●…s , and made of true Flesh. Observ . Anatom . p. 412. According to his opinion , I have lately shewn in a peculiar Tract , not onely that it is so , but also how all Contractions are performed by fleshy Fibres onely ; to wit , That those Fibres being suddenly blown up and swollen through the hasty insusion of the Spirits ( Which gush out of the tendinous Fibres ) are presently shortned , and consequently draw the connected parts toward them . But since it also very plainly appears that some nervous parts , and especially the hollow Entrails , are not onely contracted , but also expanded , much bloated , and enlarged into a greater width ( which cannot be by contraction , ) and since it likewise is very manifest , that the Animal Spirits within the nervous fibres , are moved no less than in the fleshy ones ; as also that in them they flow not onely very gently , but sometimes are disturbed , and discharged with great violence . These things , I say , being presupposed , I affirm , That the Animal Spirits which are in the nervous or membranous Fibres , cause not onely perception , or sense , ( which is their proper office ) but also some kinds of local motion , as Expansions , or Inflations [ or Widenings and Bloatings . ] For when the Animal Spirits upon their discharge are mightily rarefied , and thereupon violently enter these Fibres ( which contrary to the fleshy ones , are not ranged in certain rowes , but scattered every way , and may be attenuated , distended or dilated into a greater compass ) it necessairly follows , that any Entrail consisting of such fibres , must be rotally blown up , and that every side of it being unfolded , and laid smooth , must be attenuated and enlarged into a greater capacity or extent . And indeed if we consider the design of Nature , it is convenient that sometimes it should be so , to the end that whilest the parts which are either composed of Membranes , or otherwise supported or covered by them , are thus expanded [ or widened ] the superfluous or vicious Humours , which are setled in them , or stick to them , may be cleared and carried off . To this end , and by this means I suppose stretching , yawning , and some other motions of Inflation and Distention are set on foot . Upon which account , since we see that in yawning the passage of the Weazon is widened even whether we will or no , and as it were filled with wind , or expanded , we may conclude the reason of it to proceed from the inner coat of the Weazon , which , to relieve it self from that immoderate moisture ( with which it is oppressed ) is widened and enlarged by a kind of explosion , or discharge of the Spirits . Moreover , when we endeavour to hinder our motion to yawn ( because it seems always troublesom and indecent ) immediately the fleshy fibres of the outward coat are contracted : from whence there arises in the coats of the Weazon a kind of struggling as it were , between these opposite endeavours to stretch and contract them . How the Animal Spirits in Convulsions do so much inflate , or blow up , and raise the membranous Entrals , and swell them with a motion like the skipping of a living Animal , I have shewn in another place . But to proceed ; The reason why an ill Medicin , or Poison causes such horrid distentions and inflations of the Stomach and Guts , and also oftentimes such sudden and extraordinary swellings in the whole lower Belly , is , because the Animal Spirits being extremely disturbed , and forced to a violent explosion or discharge , run all together into the membranous fibres , and extend or stretch them out to the utmost ; that the Entral which is made up of them , may be immediately filled with wind , and enlarged as much as possible . But now , having digressed in this Discourse concerning the motion of Membranes , let us consider the use of the other coat of the Weazon . 2. The middlemost coat of the Weazon being very fleshy and thick , as consisting of two ranks of fleshy fibres , which ascend and descend obliquely across one the other , ought to be reckoned , as it were , a double Muscle ; and since the one row of fibres so descending serves for swallowing , the other questionless , ascending , performs the offices of Spitting and Vomiting . I have known some , who having a Palsie in this fleshy coat of the Weazon , have been hardly able to swallow ; and others , who through the relaxation or total loosening of those fibres , have died for hunger . Besides which , we may guess , that the sense of being choaked as it were , and the ascent of somewhat like a round B●…ll in those that are troubled with Fits of the Mother are occasioned by the nervous fibres of the inner coat being too much swelled and distended , when the Spirits that are in them are exploded or discharged . But 3. Of the outmost coat of the Weazon I need not say much ; for that , as it consists of very small and membranous fibres , so it seems to be designed onely for a covering to this same Entral . Secondly , The Stomach ( in which the Weazon ends , and inserts its nervous coat into the left orifice thereof ) is long like a Snapsack ; with a large round bottom , and a plain short top , wherein there are two orifices [ or mouths ] placed opposite to each other at some distance : through the left of which the meat descends in a streight perpendicular passage down into the Stomach , and being there dissolved and changed into Chyle , ascends again through the right orifice , whose passage is oblique , and goes into the Guts ; so that whatever passes out of the Stomach at either door , goes upward ; and therefore , that the Stomach may discharge what is in it , either the left way by Vomit , or the right way by Stool , it is necessary that the bottom and sides of it being at the same time contracted and raised up , should lean altogether to this or that orifice . So much for the outside of the Stomach : Now we ought further to consider in this Entrail ( as it relates to practical Physick ) the coats of it , together with the texture [ or interweaving ] of the Fibres ; as likewise its orifices , vessels , and passages , with all their actions and uses . Now the Stomach , just as the Weazon , consists of three coats ; the one common , which rises from the Midriff ; and two proper , to wit , an outward , and an inward . Of which the innermost is altogether nervous , and ( as I said of the Weazon ) covered on the inside all over with an hairy substance , like small strait threds , fastned perpendicularly into the coat it self , as you see in Velvet . This Vail or Covering , being spread all over the inside of the Stomach , appears very plainly after it is a little boiled , though different from that which lines the Weazon ( as being thin and not so white ) but is like to that which covers the Tongue . For the surface both of the Tongue and Stomach too , ought to be rough , as it is , that the small parts of Food which we taste , or swallow , may be detained in it for some time , and then by degrees delivered over to the nervous coat , which might otherwise be in danger of being too much affected by their naked and immediate touching of it , and thereby grow harder and less sensible . But this hairy Vail of the Stomach serves likewise for other uses ; for in that the reliques of the Chyle being gathered together , and kept till they become acid , or sharp , turn into a kind of Ferment , which is requisite both for the appetite and digestion . So also this same Down , not onely covers but guards the mouths of the Vessels , which are very numerously inserted into the nervous coat , and receives the Humours which issue out of the Arteries and Nerves , whilest at the same time the Veins suck out the Chyle or other Juices which abound in this part . But this hairy Vail or Covering , on its back-part or convex surface , by which it joins to the nervous coat , is all over set with annular or round glandules [ or kernels ] to a vast number , which , no doubt , cover the mouths of those Vessels which lie open in the nervous coat , and probably do more immediately receive and strain the moisture designed for them , or discharged by them . This hairy Veil or Covering is easily separated by dipping the Stomach into boiling Water , and then it appears to be a coat , firm enough of it self , and distinct from all others ; and may ( for the reason just now given ) not improperly be called the glandulous coat . When this therefore is taken off , the nervous coat it self appears , consisting of fibres of divers kinds , and variously interwoven ; through the thin web whereof ( described in the Figure A. A. ) an innumerable company of Bloud-Vessels spread themselves into a thousand little branches , and terminate in the inner surface of it , where they join to the glandulous coat . Parts of both these Membranes , to wit , the nervous and the glandulous too , are represented by Figures in the Fourth Table . This nervous coat makes the inner cavity or hollow of the Stomack , like a Chymical Vessel , called a Matrace , in which the Food is dissolved and digested into Chyle : and the Fibres of it contribute chiefly to Sensation , but it may be , in some measure , to motion too . As to the former , these Fibres being emptied create hunger , and being wrinkled through drouth or saltness , or heated with Aromatick or Winy Drinks , make us thirsty ; but if at any time sharp or acid humours either prick or gnaw them , we have the Heart-burn . In fine , all Medicins work chiefly upon these Fibres , and according to the sensible impression made upon them , such or such an operation ( as I shall hereafter shew ) succeeds . As soon as these fibres are filled with convenient food , which is conveyed into the Stomach , immediately the Spirits that are in them receive a kind of pleasure and satisfaction , and then , by an universal consent of them all , the sensitive soul in general is refreshed , and does as it were rejoice , whilest at the same time the Veins strait suck up the thinnest part of the Chyle , and supply the flame of Life with new combustible matter . As to the motion of this coat , though we utterly deny it to make any spontaneous contractions , yet it is plain enough that it is frequently distended , blown up , swollen and enlarged into a greater compass : and that proceeds not onely from wind that is bred within the hollow of the Stomach , but much oftner from the Spirits that reside in the fibres themselves ; which Spirits if they are very much disturbed and forced upon an explosion or violent discharge , and run all together tumultuously into the fibres , they blow them up , and stretch them extremely , so as to make the whole membrane swell like a Bladder full of wind . For if those nervous fibres were all hollow like so many small tubes , or pipes , and suddenly filled with wind , it would necessarily follow that the Vessel , which is made of them , must be as soon distended and dilated or widened . So it is , when the Spirits , being stung as it were , with some great disturbance , rush violently into them . And upon this account it is , that the Stomach in Fits of the Mother , and of the Cholick , as also often in [ the Spleen or ] Hypochondriack Distemper , the Stomach uses to swell . Hence also comes the Hickock with its reciprocations or returns , for that the Stomach is one while blown up and filled with wind as it were by these fibres , and another while emptied again by the Systole or contraction of the Midriff . In fine , all venoms and poisons in respect of their extraordinary stimulating and disturbing of the Spirits , and forcing them to run furiously into the fibres , do often cause horrid distensions and swellings of the Stomach and other Entrals ; and from some such cause I affirm also the Tympany to proceed . This inner Coat in sound Bodies hath many wrinkles or folds in it , which appear in the concave surface of the Stomach , and look like so many little ditches or furrows , in which the several portions of Chyle , being dispersed in very small quantities to divers apartments , might be the better detained from each other in order to concoction , and not suffered to run together into one thick mass . The reason of these folds is , because this coat is much larger than the fleshy one which is more outward ; wherefore that the former might be contained by the latter , it was necessary for it to be contracted or gathered into wrinkles or folds . But in Drunkards and Gluttons , whose fleshy coat is very much stretched through their frequent and immoderate gormandizing , the inner coat also is of the same extent with that , and loosening all its folds , becomes plain and thin like a Bladder blown full of wind . The aforesaid wrinkles and folds are expressed in Tab. 4. Fig. 1. 2. The next coat of the Stomach which is both proper to it , and altogether fleshy , consists of none but fleshy fibres , and seems to serve onely for several motions , and those onely contractive . Indeed the whole Body of the Stomach is covered with this membrane or fleshy cloak , which contracts and composes it very differently according to the various uses and offices that occur . For since the Stomach , in the work of chylification [ or making of Chyle ] and the operations of Medicins ought to be altered and modified into several postures , for that reason this coat contains many ranks of moving fibres , which are mighty admirable . Now though it be difficult to describe them , as being very intricare , yet because it very much concerns the Nature and operation of Medicins , I therefore shall endeavour according to my best ability to give you the particular Anatomy of it , which has been hitherto scarce touched upon by any other hand . In order thereunto , let the Stomach of a Man or a Sheep , being emptied , and blown full of wind , and then tied at both ends , be dipped several times into boiling Water till the fibres are by degrees contracted and swell , and the whole seems parboiled ; and then take notice of the 〈◊〉 coat , or membrane , which covers the whole Stomach . The fibres of this coat ●…ning out from one orifice to the other , encompass the bot●…om and sides of the Stomach all the length of them , and according to the different use of them , are either longer or shorter , more strait or crooked . Besides which , in some places , that is , near the ori●…ices and about the bottom and ends of the Stomach they are much thicker than in the middle , in so much that they there seem fleshy , and in some measure ●…ubservient to motion . The nervous fibres of this membrane ( as you may observe in many Muscles ) cut fleshy fibres that are immediately under them at right angles ; it being their office not onely to cover , but to bind and keep each one of them within their ranks , so as not to let them start out : The Figure of which is well represented in Tab. 2. When therefore the outmost coat is separated and removed , a row of fleshy fibres lies just under at right angles ; which encompassing the bottom and sides of the Stomach by way of depth , are terminated in the plain upper part of it ( which is the distance between the two orifices ) and in the orifices themselves . Without all doubt the use of these Fibres is , whilest they are contracted , to raise the bottom and sides of the Stomach , and consequently very much to streighten the cavity or hollow of it , so that the meat or other matter therein contained , being elevated , may be discharged through this or that orifice . The outward , or convex surface of this fleshy coat , together with the rank of moving fibres is exactly delineated in Tab. 3. But to determine its expulsive motion toward this or that orifice , and that the matter included in the Stomach , may be conveyed both by Vomit or Stool , there needs also another row of fibres , which in respect of the former , are transverse , and draw one end of the Stomach , to wit , the right or left , toward the other , so that when both these kinds of fibres act at the same time , the Stomach being contracted in all its dimensions , and raised up , may throw out what is in it through that orifice , to which upon occ●…sion it is inclined . And indeed , that there are such fibres just under the former , is very manifest to any one that takes notice of the other , inner and concave surface of this Coat . Let therefore the Stomach be turned ( through the orifice of the Pylorus being cut a little wider ) with the wrong side outward , so that the inner and concave surface may become the outward and convex , and by that means the hairy covering of that inner membrane , together with the wrinkles and folds ( as it is formerly described , and expressed very well in Fig. 1. Tab. 4 ) will plainly appear . Then after a little dipping of it into boiling Water , let the hairy veil be taken off , and thereby we shall discover the nervous coat it self , which is covered all over with vessels that spread into an innumerable company of little branches : portions of both which I have taken care to get represented in Fig. 2. & 3. of the same Table , that the surfaces of them , with the glandules and vessels , whereby they are joined together , might be discerned . Lastly , If you take the nervous coat quite off , the inner fibrous surface of the fleshy or middlemost coat will appear , as it is lively expressed in the fifth Table . The order therefore in the branching of these fleshy fibres is very observable , in that they seem to arise behind the mouth of the Stomach , and so encompaffing its left side to be carried forward toward the right . A considerable number of these are conspicuous in the neck or top of the Stomach , which running along in strait lines on bothsides , go into the Antrum Pylori , or hollow of the Pylor●… , and covering that cavity of it here and there , the whole length of it , are terminated in the very orifice , as is represented in the fifth Figure . But the other fibres of this rank go obliquely on both sides of the Stomach , and forward toward its bottom , where they meet . The use of the former seems to be , to draw either of the orifices toward the other in discharging [ what is within ] whether upward or downward ; for the same fibres pull either to the right or left , according as the attractive motion begins from the one or the other end ; as I have lately shown in my Treatise touching the motion of the Muscles . If then the contraction begins near the Pylorus , [ it so happens that ] whilest there the bottom and sides of the stomach are gathered up by other fibres both outward and inward , the mouth of the stomach also is bowed toward the Pylorus by these strait ones , to the end that what is in the stomach may be transmitted into the Guts . But if on the contrary the contraction begin in the other ends of these fibres near the mouth of the stomach , [ it thereby ●…omes to pass that ] whilest the bottom , and sides of it are drawn that way by other fibres , the Pylorus also at the same time is pulled toward it , as in vomiting . As for the other oblique fibres of this rank , when the motion begins from their right ends , they are contracted obliquely downward , and by their force incline the left part of the Stomach toward the bottom and the Pylorus , to press the meat ( as it concocts ) the nearer together , and roul it down that way : So on the other hand , if the motion begin at the left ends , that are contracted obliquely upward , making the bottom and right part of the Stomach yield toward the mouth of it , to give you a Vomit . Now according to both the contractions of these fibres , the fleshy ones that are outward and make up the convex surface of the middlemost coat , do ( as it were ) conspire in their action , and thereby rendring the cavity of the Stomach more streight , make it the fitter for evacuation either upward or downward . Wherefore according as b●… the irritation or first motion in the one or the other part of it , the contraction begins near the Pylorus , or the mouth of the Stomach , the whole cavity thereof is drawn together , raised and bowed either one way or the other , to cause a discharge either upward or downward . Both surfaces of this coat , with the distinct rows of moving fibres in each of them , I have taken care to get exactly delineated by Figures in the third and fifth Table . It is not my business here to recite and explicate the several sorts of contractive motions that this fleshy coat of the Stomach performs , in that I have already shewn elsewhere of what kind those are , which happen in convulsive distempers , and do design to demonstrate the nature of those that are caused by the operations of Medicins , when I come to treat particularly of them . Yet in the mean time I observe to you , that the instinct or occasion of those motions which this fleshy coat uses to perform , is communicated and given to it several ways ; as first and chiefly from the nervous coat that lies under it ; which as it is variously affected by that which is in the Stomach , does presently provoke the fleshy coat to contract it self one way or the other , either to keep in or drive out the matter therein contained . But the nerves that are inserted into this fleshy coat infuse into it several instincts or dispositions to move down from the Brain or other parts , whether near or remote , below or above . And hence it is , that the Phansie , Appetite , yea many Affections , [ or indispositions ] of the Soul , or of any parts of the Body , disturb the Stomach and cause it to move different ways . 3. The outmost coat of the Stomach , which is common to that and the Weazon , I have already described , as to its substance and make : as to its use , it being the cover of the whole Stomach , invests or cloaths ( as it were ) the fleshy fibres of the coat that lies under it , binding them with its fibres , as it were with twigs one to another . The fibres of this membrane are ( as I before observed ) in some places thicker than ordinary , to the end that when the Stomach is extraordinary full , it may be proportionably distended or stretched out . These seem to serve but very little for motion , but for sense they do in some measure : though indeed there is mighty little use of it , because no outward object , nor any thing that is taken in at the mouth can reach it . But if the serous Humour [ or wheyish moisture ] an abscess [ or irregular gathering of any ill Humour ] or a constant flux of choler happens in the adjacent or contiguous parts , it causes almost a continual nauseousness , want of appetite , and frequent vomiting in the Stomach , by reason that this coat is often and much disturbed , as I have observed in many Bodies which I have dissected . Now the chief use of this coat is , that , being a cover to the whole Stomach , it invests or cloaths the fleshy fibres of the membrane under it , supports the branches of the vessels , and serves to strengthen the Stomach as well as to preserve the heat thereof . Nor is it improbable , but that in some places the nervous fibres of this coat , in respect of the fleshy fibres that are under them supply the room of tendons . The Stomach being made up in this manner , like a Snapsack , of these three coats , as it were a three-doubled piece of cloth , hath two doors , or orifices , which are placed on the top of it , just against one another . The one on the left side , consisting of the Weazons insertion into the mouth of the Stomach ( and looks like the Pipe of a Funnel put into the neck of a Bladder which is to be filled [ with any liquor ] that streight and perpendicular passage whereof , lets every thing that is taken in and swallowed , into that part . The other orifice is on the right hand , continued to the Duodenum [ or Gut of 12 inches long ] by a long , oblique ascent , and by degrees discharges the Chyle that is prepared in the Stomach , into it . The nerves of Par Vagum [ or the straggling Pair ] being brought down to the Stomach , as their ultimate bound or limit , make , near the left orifice , very notable plaits , or a kind of Network , which covers it all over : and so likewise the hairy and nervous coat of the Weazon invests and clothes the cavity of it pretty deep : from whence it proceeds , that the mouth of the Stomach being a part of very acute and exquisite sense , hath such a communication with the other noble parts , and especially with the Brain and Heart ; so that it is not without some reason that Helmont makes this the seat of the Soul. The other orifice , commonly called , the Pylorus , going from the right side of the Stomach with a long wide hollow , that grows less and less by degrees , till it becomes very streight , ends in a small hole , from whence being retorted , or turned back again , it is continued , or joins to the Duodenum . The coats in this part are much thicker than in any other part of the Stomach . Of which the inmost being nervous , hath many uneven wrinkles and furrows . in it , and at the very hole is raised into an oblong bulky figure ( like a Cock in any Vessel ) to the end that the Chyle when it is gone leisurely out of the Stomach , may not rejounce again into the Stomach . The fleshy coat , as in all other places , hath two rows of fibres ; for some of them encompassing and binding this Hollow , do upon occasion shut it , whilest others running out in length all over its sides , and gathering the other parts of the Stomach upward , draw them toward this orifice . And so on the contrary , these fibres , when the contraction begins at their other ends , do often draw the Pylorus toward the left orifice , as in Vomiting : but when the attractive force is augmented and carried farther , the Duodenum is drawn upward and thereby the choler with the Pancreatick liquor [ or humour in the Sweetbread ] is discharged into the Stomach . The use of the Pylorus is not onely to transmit that which is in the Stomach freely and in a great quantity to the Guts ( as it often does in a Purge or Loosness ) but rather to receive the Chyle , when it is well prepared , and having for some time retained it , by little and little to send it forth . For the long and wide hollow thereof seems to be a kind of retiring room where the more perfect part of the chyly mass may go apart and stay , till the other and more crude part , which is more newly taken in , be better digested in the bottom of the Stomach . Hence it is , that among those things that we eat , we oftentimes quickly vomit up what is ungrateful , whilest the more grateful part of the food stays in the Stomach ; in as much as there are in the Stomach several distinct cells , or little rooms , wherein the parcels of meat may retire and stay apart from each other . Besides which it is observable that Vomits when they work gently , provoke or move onely those parts that are next the left orifice of the Stomach , but when they operate more strongly , draw the Pylorus also , and the Duodedenum , which is joined to it , inward and upward , and by that means cause an evacuation of the choler which is violently hurried into the Stomach . The Vessels belonging to the Stomach are Nerves , Arteries , and Veins : of which the former are described pr●…tty accurately in my Book called Neurologia , or a Treatise of the Nerves ; that is to say , That the Nerves of the Par vagum on both sides ending in the Stomach , make notable branches and plates in it ; as likewise , that the nervous plates of the Par intercostale [ or Pair running between the ribs ] being spread here and there in the Hypochondria and the lower Belly , send many sprouts , and those very considerable ones too , to the stomach : Which is the Reason that in Fits of the Mother , the Cholick , and Hypochondriack distemper , people so often vomit . There are also a great many Bloud-vessels belonging to the stomach ; as you may plainly see , if you take the stomach of a Man , a Dog , or an Hog , ( having first tied and cut off the caeliack vessels ) and then tying up the orifices , blow it full of wind ; for then you may see with a great deal of pleasure the lesser trunks of Veins and Arteries ( inserted partly into the top of the stomach and partly into the bottom of it ) which being immediately divided into lesser branches , and afterwards into most minute sprouts meet one another , mutually embrace , and being expanded every way , creep all over the stomach , and cover it with a shrubby sort of hair . These Bloud vessels , going inward , and being at last divided into a thousand little sprouts , are terminated in the innermost nervous coat , whose inner surface they dye , as it were , of a Bloud colour , by the thickness of those points , in which the vessels end . And this is plain , if at any time the hairy coat be separated after the dipping of the stomach into boyling water ; for then the nervous coat by reason of the extraordinary thick terminations or endingsof the vessels will seem to be covered as it were with a small Net of bloud . If their use be inquired into ; all those who make heat the chief instrument of concoction and digestion in the stomach , may have fewel enough from hence ; in that the Bloud boyling up about the bottom and sides of the stomach , as it were a pot , is kept perpetually like a fire , and that lake of Bloud seems to be placed there partly for that end . But yet these bloudy vessels have an other office too , which I esteem as necessary as this ; and that is , that the Arteries discharge some humour into the stomach , and the veins continually carry thence another sort of moisture , so that there is an immediate and a constant commerce between the chyle and the bloud . But that the food taken in may be not onely concocted , but also dissolved , and that much better by fermentation , so as to be digested to homogeneous chyle , it ought to be impregnated there with a kind of spirituous liquor which is like a Ferment [ Rennet or Leaven ] ( as when Ale Yest or Balm sets other Ale a working ) and such an humour or liquor ( where plenty of it is necessary ) the Arteries onely can supply ; which when it is mixed with the reliques of the Chyle that stick in the hairy Veil , doth questionless make that juice , commonly called the ferment of the Stomach . Moreover since it is necessary oftentimes that a man should be suddenly refreshed by what he cats , since that cannot be done by the long windings of the Guts and chyliferous vessels , what is mor●… likely than that the Veins which lie very thick and wide open , do receive the more subtile part of the Chyle , and immediately convey it into the bloud . You may see very plainly in the first Figure , how these Bloud-vessels , being inserted into the bottom and top of the Stomach , cover its whole surface with very thick and numerous branches . Thirdly , From the Stomach we descend to the Guts , which being of two sorts , either small or thick , I shall not need in this place to give you an account of them all , because both their number and figure is already so well known , not onely to Anatomists , but even to common Butchers . In the former , for as much as concerns the operation of Medicins , we ought to consider , First , their situation and make ; Secondly , their Coats ; and thirdly their Vessels and Passages . It is their business to receive the Chyle after it is prepared in the stomach , to give it a new fermentation , and to draw from it , when more elaborate and perfect , a nutritive juice into the chyliferous Vessels . In these Guts chiefly do purging Medicins work . Now though there be but one continued passage of the small Guts , yet by reason of the distinct offices which they bear , there are as it were , three stages in it , and as many distinct names assigned to them , as if they were three several Entrals . In the first of these , the Chyle descending from the Pylorus , is presently mixed with new ferments , to wit , the Choler and the Pancreatick or Sweetbread-juice , with which , since the whole mass of it ought by degrees and parcels to be impregnated , therefore every part of it passes this region , to wit , the Duodenum , with a speedy motion . In the next place , that is to say , the Jejunum [ or hungry Gut ] the Chyle by being fermented , grows more perfect , is rescued from acidity , and gains a greater volatility [ or lightness ] but seeing it ought not to stay long here neither , it is presently fermented , and being carried farther , leaves this passage oftentimes empty . Then in the third cavity , the Chyle being volatilized [ or lightned ] and quite perfected , is plentifully gathered together , and stopped for some time ; and whilest the Gut called Ileon , being so full of Chyle , is a little compressed by the fleshy fibres , the purer and subtiler part of it , which is to be transmitted into the bloud , is squeezed into the milky vessels ( and in my opinion , into the Mesaraick veins too ) so that at length the remaining foeces or dregs , which are almost quite robbed of all their vertue , are thrust on into the great Guts . All these small Guts , that is to say , the whole train of them , have the same Coats , and those of the same make too ; not much different from the membranes of the stomach , unless in this , that they are somewhat thinner . All the Guts both small and great ( except at the beginning and end of them , and some part of the Colon which is fastned to the Omentum or Kall ) are connected to the rim of the Mesentery , which is as it were exactly round : at which , in the mean time , a man would wonder how they , though they are about six Ells long , could be comprehended by that circumference which is onely one span from its center . But in this case you must observe that the plain [ body ] of the Mesentery being gathered into many great folds , is in its circumference near three Ells about ; and then , that the same circumference , in order to its contracting the length of the Guts , contains , in every hands breadth , about twelve hands breadth of Guts . And as it ought to have been so for many other reasons , so especially for this , that the Guts might not onely lie in a small narrow space , distinctly and without confusion ; but likewise that they might move with a slow , successive motion , and as it were creep from one end to the other . For the tendons of the motive or moving fibres , whereby the passages or cavities of the Guts are contracted , are placed in the border or rim of the Mesentery , and from this Entral doth the original instinct of every motion in the Guts proceed ; as I shall more clearly shew you by and by : In the mean while let me go on and discourse of the Coats of the small Guts . The innermost of them hath a great many wrinkles , that go athwart it ; which being also movable , are , as it were , so many lets to the Chyle , and conduce to the moderate retention or staying of it ; lest it should flow away too soon to the great Guts and the very Excrements , before it is sufficiently perfected or prepared and squeezed out . Those wrinkles are there , as Fallopius hath well observed , by reason that this inmost Coat is much longer than the outward one , and so is curled as it were , and wrinkled . For if that be separated from this , and those folds laid open , it will be found to be full thrice as long . Moreover this inner Coat being altogether nervous , and containing in it the mouths of the milky and the bloudy vessels , is covered on the inside with such an hairy veil as the Stomach is , and for the same uses , in my opinion : to wit , this covers and defends the mouths of the vessels , receives the first accesses of the Chyle and all things therein contained , delivering it over by degrees to the nervous coat . But this Coat consisting of all kinds of Fibres , and being the innermost Chamber as it were of the intestinal passage , or way through the Guts , serves very much for sensation , and according to the impressions made upon it , moveth the fleshy coat that is over it , to the performance of expulsive motions , either slow or quick , downward or upward , though it is but seldom . If at any time either the inner surface of this coat is pricked , or stimulated by sharper things than ordinary , or that disagreeable humours fall upon its fibres , great pains and gripes proceed from such pungent causes . Besides , this nervous coat is found to be very obnoxious not onely to distensions [ or being stretched out ] by wind inclosed in it , but also to expansions [ or widenings ] and swellings through the violent discharge or explosion of the Spirits that are in its fibres . But besides these nervous fibres , of which so variously interwoven it consists , it is likewise covered all over with very thick and numerous branches of bloud-vessels that terminate in it , just as I observed the Stomach was . From whence we may conjecture , that the Arteries , it may be , discharge ( and that in most parts ) a kind of rejectaneous , or baser moisture into the cavities of the Guts , and that the Mesaraick veins as well as the milky vessels do there receive some part of the Chyle , and carry it more immediately into the bloud . 2. The second or middlemost coat of the small Guts is somewhat thicker , and altogether fleshy . There are in it two ranks of moving fibres , the one under the other ; of which the first and innermost is annular [ or like to rings ] and incompassing the whole passage or cavity of the Guts all over with thick rows , is inserted into the rim of the Mesentery , as it were ; into a tendon . The other rank of fibres is of strait ones , or such as run out into length ; which , being above the others , and cutting them at right angles , go all the length of the Guts ; and to them the outmost coat seems to serve in stead of tendons , because it being altogether nervous , or as it were , tendinous , is spread over all that row of fibres . As to their use ; seeing it is the business of the Guts to push forward the Chyle and Excrements from one part to another , and so by degrees still on , till at last they have thrust them quite through their whole passage ; and likewise ( whilest they themselves are contracted and shortned so , as to be streightned in their cavities ) to squeez and press the more subtle part of the Chyle into the milky vessels and mesaraick veins , it is obvious to conceive , how the aforesaid fibres perform both these offices : for when the circular fibres being contracted successively or in order , diminish the depth of the Guts , and at the same time the long-way fibres being bloated and swollen , make them still more strait and shorter withall , it must of necessity follow , that what is in these Entrals , being pressed behind , must be still pushed forward . But yet you must not think , that the contractions of both these sorts of fibres are so great and continual , as that all that which is in the Guts is moved from one part to another at the same time ( though I do believe that in a Purge or Lask it doth sometimes so happen ) but that ordinarily , those light and interrupted , though regular and orderly contractions , being often repeated , do as it were ; jog the Guts and cause the Chyle with the Excrements to move gently from place to place . But by such jogs of the Guts , and those repeated contractions ; the Chyle being continually in motion is rendred more perfect and flows more easily into the vessels , that gape to receive it . Now if it be asked , how or by what means both these sorts of fibres aforesaid , are put upon such a motion , and determined to contract sometimes these , and sometimes those parts in order , I answer , that it is in the Guts as in the Stomach ; that is , that in both of them the motions of the fleshy coat depend upon the sense of the nervous one , so that according as this is irritated or provoked , that is , contracted . And therefore whenever any disagreeable object makes a sad impression upon the nervous fibres , immediately , for removing of that , the motive fibres contract the indisposed or affected part of the Guts , that they may ease them of all molestation and trouble . The nervous fibres are irritated or provoked to motion ordinarily and gently , First , By the reliques of the Chyle , which , when the purer juice is sufficiently strained out , become effoete [ or without any vertue in them ] and troublesom ; for as long as the distribution of the Chyle lasts , the moving fibres , being contracted before , will not suffer it to glide forth too hastily , but afterward , by contractions behind , they thrust it out as a thing of no use . Secondly , The nervous fibres are a little too sharply irritated by the choler and Pancreatick juice issuing out of their several passages , and likewise by humours that are sharp and pungent , poured in out of the Arteries ; which cause greater and more frequent contractions in that part . Thirdly , there is another cause of this irritation [ or provocation to motion ] in these fibres , which is yet more vehement and preternatural , and that is from disagreeable or disproportionate food , as also from Medicins and Poisons , of which Medicins I shall speak particularly in the succeeding part of this Book . Besides , the fleshy and motive fibres of the Guts are sometimes stirred up to such contractions as loosen the Belly through other causes more remote . For oftentimes violent passions or disorders of the mind or body bring a Loosness or Diarrbaea upon a Man ; that is , when the Spirits that are in the Brain , or other principal parts related to the nervous family , are extraordinarily disturbed , they forthwith transfer all their own disorders through the passages of the nerves , or nervous sprouts and branches , to the Spirits that inhabit the Guts , and so move them by contraction to thrust out their Excrements . After irritation , however it be caused , there always succeed contractions , in that the animal Spirits gushing violently out of the tendinous rim of the Mesentery into the annular fibres , and likewise out of the tendinous fibres of the outmost coat into the fleshy ones that run lengthwise , doth so bloat and swell both sorts of them , that they thereby render them more contracted and shorter . It would be too much besides my design , in this place to shew what part the Mesentery bears in the performing of this peristaltick , or expulsive motion of the Guts ; for besides that the tendons of the circular fibres are rooted in the rim of it , you may also observe , that in the plain of it , the motive fibres go strait from the center to the circumference of which there can scarce be invented any other use , than that they being contracted in several parts , according as occasion is given , may cause the same contractions in such and such parts of the Guts . Of the outmost coat of the Guts I need not say much , because this coat arising from the Peritonaeum , or inner rim of the Belly , and being spread over the former , as likewise altogether nervous and very thin , it is commonly taken to be onely a cover to the rest : but besides that , I have reason to believe , that since the several rows of lenghtwise fibres are immediately under this coat , and none of their tendons are found any where else , this coat is really tendinous , and that the animal Spirits gush out of the nervous fibres thereof , according to the contractions of those fleshy ones , but return again as soon as the motion is over . The vessels and passages belonging to the small Guts are the conveyances either of Spirits or Humours . Of the former sort they reckon the Nerves with their plates and branches , all which I have treated of at large in my Book called Neurologia , or a Treatise of the Nerves . As to the other passages , they either carry Humours to the Guts , as the Passage of Bile or Choler , the Sweetbread passage , the Arteries , and in some measure the Nerves too ( as I have elsewhere shewn in a Discourse of the Colick ) or they carry and export humours out of the Guts , as the milky vessels and mesaraick veins . Now every one of these Passages , with the Spirits and Humours that are in them , and likewise such as are contained either in the cavities of the Entrals , or reside in their nervous or fleshy fibres , are either the subjects or objects of Pharmacy , or Practical Physick , and are usually first and more immediately moved or affected by the operations of all Medicins whatsoever : but after what manner , I shall endeavour to shew in the particular examination of every several kind of Medicins . Of the Bilar and Pa●…creatick Passages , since Authors have already said so much of them , and yet the truth is not exactly known even to this day , or at least is in dispute , it will not be pertinent or convenient for me to raise an argument in this place , which must of necessity be very prolix and intricate , or tedious and entangled . How Vomits and Purges work upon these parts , I shall shew hereafter . As for the Bloud-vessels , it is a common observation , that a vast number of Arteries and Veins are spread into branches all over the Mesentery , and that from thence there is an infinite company of sprouts distributed to all the Guts . Of which I have likewise taken notice , that being inserted into the outmost coat , they bestow but few of their sprouts upon that coat , but that almost all their greater branches , going strait into the Guts come back into the inner coat , in which they are terminated , and send forth an extraordinary quantity of small sprouts , which cover the surface of it . Now upon this consideration a man would wonder , why so much bloud should be designed to flow into these Entrals , that of themselves are almost bloudless . It is not likely that the onely reason of it is to supply heat and nourishment , since the muscles and outward coats of the Guts , which have need of greater plenty of such vessels , are yet content with a less number . The famous Mabius ( to untie this knot ) affirms , That Nature hath placed so many Arteries in the Guts , that in an Embryo , the Excrements of the Mothers Bloud wherewith at that time it is nourished , might be discharged into the intestines . And he gives the reason of it , which is , Because the Guts of an Embryo or Infant new-born , contain in them a blackish excrement . But indeed this argument is easily answered , if we grant ( as we ought to do ) with Harvey and other Neotericks or Modern Physicians , that an Embryo in his Mothers womb does suck and receive a nutritive liquor at his mouth . And yet my opinion is rather , that those Arteries in adult Animals do often times purge forth the grosser parts of the bloud ( which by sweat , and other ways , are unapt to pass ) through the Guts as through a Sink . But that in the mean time the Veins do receive some part of the Chyle , and having presently reduced it , mix it with the Bloud . Concerning the great Guts , in relation to the practice of Physick , I shall not need to say much in this place , because the virtue of Medicins taken in at the mouth is almost quite spent before it comes to those Entrals ; in so much that the irritation or cause of motion in them , arises partly from consent with the upper Guts , and partly from the violent expulsion of what is in them , rather than from the Medicin it self . They have the same coats as the small ones ; and seeing that in the Colon the excrements ascend strait upward , there is a necessity for stronger fleshy fibres to make the motion of contraction the more forcible . For which reason , if there happen an inflammation or imposthume ( as I have often known it hath ) about the beginning of the Colon , so that the fleshy fibres being hurt , cannot perform their contractions to raise their excrements upward , the excrements stop , and lie toward the Ileon , which causes the Iliack passion , beyond all cure . Moreover in this Gut there are likewise framed those arched cavities or chambers , as it were to the end , that the excrements being thereby longer kept in , the trouble of going too often to stool might be prevented . The Physick that belongs to this part consists principally in Clysters . But in some People the inner coat of the Colon is so very tender and sensible , that if you give them but a gentle Clyster , the spirits are presently in a combustion , and being exploded or discharged within the nervous fibres , blow up and stretch the membranes to the utmost degree , and thereby create very great pains in the whole Belly . What I have said just now concerning the expulsive motions of the Entrals that depend upon the contractions of the fleshy fibres , will more plainly appear , if you consult my Hypothesis , not long ago published , concerning the frame and motion of a muscle . All that is more to be done , I have taken care , for the better illustration of the Anatomy of these parts , to get the Figures of them exactly delineated by a very skilful Artist and placed here hard by ; and though in the description of the Stomach , with the Weazon and Guts , I have followed Fallopius and other Ancient as well as Modern Anatomists , who assigned them onely three coats ; yet if you separate these coats somewhat more carefully than ordinary ( after they are dipped in boyling Water ) there will appear four very distinctly . For the hairy covering , which is esteemed onely as an excrescence of the nervous coat , is a pretty thick and peculiar membrane of it self , and by reason of those numerous glandules which are upon its outward surface , may properly be stiled the glandulous coat , as it manifestly appears by the Figures . The Explications of the Figures . The first Table represents a Mans Stomach taken out and blown up , with the Vessels full of Bloud ; so that all the Arteries and Veins , with their branches ( which are truly and exactly delineated ) may be plainly seen . A The Weazon . B The mouth of the Stomach , where the moving fibres of the Weazon , which are oblique upward , become strait by reason of the sudden shutting and opening thereof . C The orifice of the Pylorus , with the Duodenum joined to it . D D Part of the Duodenum , whose fleshy fibres do there appear thicker under the outmost Coat . F F to C The Antrum Pylori , or Hollow of the Pylorus . G G The top of the Stomach , where the Bloud-Vessels are inserted and descending , scatter their Branches and Sprouts every way . H H H The bottom of the Stomach , into which the Bloud-Vessels being inserted , do in their ascent , disperse thick numerous branches and sprouts to every part of it . I I I The mutual inosculations and wonderful communications between the Vessels of each insertion . K L The right and left end of the Stomach . The second Table expresses the outmost coat of a Mans Stomach , which is altogether nervous ; whose nervous fibres running out the whole length of it , cut the outward fleshy ones that are under them almost at right angles . A The Weazon , in whose outward Coat all the nervous fibres go strait downward , and cross the fleshy ones that are under them obliquely . B The mouth of the Stomach . C The Pylorus with its Antrum or Hollow , D , and part of the Duodenum joined to it , E. F The top of the Stomach , where the Bloud-Vessels appear in very great numbers . G G G The nervous small fibres that go all along the Stomach from one orifice to the other and on both sides . The third Table shows the Stomach of a Man stript of its outmost nervous tunick or coat , that the outward or convex surface of its middlemost coat , together with the fleshy fibres thereof , may appear . A The mouth of the Stomach , into which the Weazon a a a is inserted ; which also the circular fleshy fibres b b b encompass , and , upon occasion , being contracted , close or shut up . B The Pylorus with the Duodenum joined to it . C The orifice and cave or bollow of the Pylorus , both whith are streightned by circular fibres ( whilest they are contracted ) and thereby ( I suppose ) shut up or closed . D D D The circular fibres that encompass the whole Body of the Stomach in depth . E E E The top of the Stomach , where those fibres arise , and being contracted , draw the whole frame of the Stomach , which they very much streighten , toward it . The fourth Table ; whose first Figure shews the whole Stomach , with the inner , concave surface , changed into the outward and convex , that the hairy veil or covering , with those wrinkles and folds that go all over the Stomach , may come in view . A The left orifice , or mouth of the Stomach . B The Cave or Hallow of the Pylorus , in which the coats are thicker than ordinary . C Its orifice , by which it is fastned to the Duodenum . D D The top of the Stomach between the two orifices . E E E E The sides , ends , and bottom of it , in which the hairy ●…eil of the inner Coat , and therein the wrinkles and folds , or furrows , are lively expressed . Figure II. represonts a part of the Nervous Coat , in which , the hairy covering being taken off , the inner or concave surface , together with a thick and numerous company of branches of Vessels doth appear . Figure III. Shews a part of the hairy or glandulous coat , in which the outward surface , whereby it is connected to the Nervous Coat , is apparently very full of glandules and mouths or orifices of vessels . The fifth Table shews the inner and concave surface of the fleshy coat , turned with the wrong side outward , that the other row of moving fibres may come in view . A The mouth of the Stomach , near which the row of fibres seems to arise , and is carried forward , partly in right lines , and partly in oblique ones . B B B A notable company of fibres , which encompassing the mouth of the Stomach , above the neck or top of it , go toward the Pylorus , and covering the cave or hollow of it all along , are terminated in the orifice . D The orifice of the Pylorus . E The Cave , Den , or Hollow of the Pylorus . F F F F Other fleshy fibres , that running obliquely from the left side of the Stomach to the right , descend to the bottom of it . The sixth Table represents all the Coats of the small Guts separated from each other , so that the nervous fibres , with the glandules and branches of Vessels , as also the ranks of moving fibres may clearly and distinctly be observed . A A Shews the outmost surface of the whole Gut , whose nervous coat appears to be very thin , with its nervous fibres , which are extraordinary small and round . B B The outward surface of the middlemost or fleshy Coat , which , when the other is taken off , appears very plainly with its row , or rank of moving fibres , that run lengthwise . C C C The circular or annular fibres of the same Coat , which , when the former row or rank is taken off , most plainly appear . D D D The inner , nervous Coat , whose inner surface , when the hairy veil is taken away , comes into view , with thick and numerous branches of Vessels . E E E The outward or convex surface of the hairy or glandulous Coat , which sticks to the nervous Coat , and is full of glandules and little mouths of Vessels . SECT . II. CHAP. I. Of Vomiting and Medicins that give Vomits . HAving thus marked out , as it were , the Place of Medicinal action , or at least lightly shadowed forth the first Scene thereof , my next business is to give you an account of the several kinds of Medicinal Operations , together with the Reasons of them , and the manner how they work upon , or affect the parts . First therefore let us inquire , what is done in the first stage , to wit , in the Stomach , and how Vomits work there . Where in the first place it will be necessary to explain what Vomiting is , as likewise from what causes , and upon what occasion , whether naturally or preternaturally , it usually happens . And then in the second place , I shall shew upon what Parts , Spirits , or Humours , and how Medicins operate whilest they provoke us to vomit . As to the first , if at any time any person be set on vomiting , he feels within himself the bottom of his Stomach drawn upward , and the upper orifice opened ( whilest the Pylorus in the mean time is very probably shut , or drawn inward ) and that the whole passage of the Weazon at the same time strains to make a spiral winding kind of motion upward , to the end that what is within , being by degrees pushed higher , may at length be discharged through the mouth . Which motion of those parts is questionless performed by the fleshy fibres that compose the middlemost coat of the Stomach . For I have observed , that there are in this two distinct ranks of fleshy or moving fibres , which encompass the Stomach in all its dimensions , and being contracted at the same time , gather up the bottom and the sides thereof , draw it upward , and bend it toward this or that orifice , that what is contained in it may be cast forth through one or the other door . As for the inner fibres , that determine the contractions of all the rest to this or that evacuation , if , through a small irritation made any where about the bottom or sides of the Stomach , the motion begins near the Pylorus , and the inward moving fibres are first and more strongly contracted at their right ends , then the whole frame of the Stomach being drawn that way , pours out its load into the Guts ; but if the irritation being vehement and very provoking , be caused in any part of the Stomach , and cannot easily be allayed or transferred toward the Guts , the motion beginning near the left ends of the inner fibres , and drawing towards the mouth of the Stomach , makes all the body of the Stomach , which is extremely streightned and contracted , lean that way : in so much that the Pylorus being drawn inward , or shut up , and the mouth of the Stomach open , all things therein contained are thrown out , by way of Vomit . Now the same fleshy fibres ( according as the animal Spirits being variously provoked , do first gush out of the several tendons into their right or left ends , and there begin the motion ) are respectively determined to purging or vomiting . Moreover , when the Stomach is disposed to throw a thing upward in manner aforesaid , the Weazon too conspires in the action , and strives to get it out . For seeing we have observed that there are two double ranks of motive fibres in the fleshy coat of it , whereof the one part ascending obliquely , and the other descending after the same manner , cross one another , it seems to be the office of the former , being orderly contracted whilest the Party strains to vomit , still to shut the Weazon behind the matter that is to be thrown out , and so by degrees to push it into the cavity of the mouth . Vomiting therefore , being a violent , and oftentimes an involuntary motion of the Stomach , may very well be called a kind of Convulsion : which I also affirm to proceed from the explosion [ discharge ] or a great expansion [ or broadning ] of the animal Spirits that possess or inhabit those fibres , according to our account of Spasms or Contractions and Convulsions elsewhere laid down . For those Spirits being extremely irritated or disturbed , and upon that account growing presently very vehement and springy , they rush impetuously out of the tendons that lie near the left orifice , and afterward immediately out of others into the fleshy fibres , which they extraordinarily blow up and shorten , in so much that all the parts of that coat are brought nearer to each other , the whole cavity of the Stomach being streightned , folded together , and consequently contracted toward the left orifice , drives all that is in it upward , in order to its being discharged by Vomit . In most other kinds of Spasms the convulsive motion is wont to proceed the same way as the natural : But Vomiting seems to be quite contrary , or at least opposite to the ordinary and natural action of the Stomach . For the usual and almost constant gesture or motion of that , is to be contracted either wholly or in some parts , downward or toward the Pylorus : for such a motion or tendency it wants , not onely to swallow meats , but that they may descend into the bottom of the Stomach , and there being more streightly compressed , be rolled from side to side , digested into Chyle , and after that transmitted to the Guts . Wherefore for these uses the moving fibres of both ranks , being blown up by the kind incursions of the Spirits , put the Stomach into such a posture as the instinct of Nature requires and suggests . Again , If any irritation happen in the nervous fibres of the Stomach as long as the offence is slight and easily removed , the expulsive contraction works toward the Pylorus rather than the Weazon ; but in Vomiting , the contraction of the motive fibres beginning from their other , that is , their left ends , and growing immediately more violent and impetuous , forces the whole cavity of the Stomach , being gathered up together , and much streightned , to bend toward the left orifice , and empty it self that way . The reason of which is , because if there be any thing in the Stomach that is very disagreeable and repugnant to Nature , it ought not to be carried the ordinary way through the long circuit of the Guts , and so at last be voided at the Fundament , but to be rejected by a nearer passage , and immediately be thrown out , left by remaining there it should cause in the Body some incurable disaster . Besides , when any great mischief befals other parts remote from the Stomach , it oftentimes so happens , that People Vomit by consent [ of the parts ] for the greater security of the Stomach , lest whilest Nature is imployed about those other parts , the Stomach ( in which is the original nourishment and fewel of life ) should receive any thing that is hurtful . So well it is contrived by the providence of the Divine Creator , that for the greater security of Mans Body as of some Castle , as often as a foreign Enemy comes upon it , or that its own Natives raise Civil Wars , immediately all Strangers are turned out of the very Avenews , to wit the Stomach , as Persons suspected . Now therefore the principal and immediate cause of Vomiting is , the sudden and vehement explosion or discharge of the Animal Spirits that are in the fleshy coat of the Stomach ; by which they being very much irritated or stirred , and consequently expanded [ or widened ] and rarified , and gushing impetuously out of all the tendinous fibres , but first and chiefly out of them , that are planted near the mouth of the Stomach into the fleshy ones , do so on a sudden inflate or blow up and shorten them , that the sides and bottom of the Stomach being drawn nearer to each other , and at the same time raised toward the left orifice , throw out what is therein contained into the passage of the Weazon , through which ( since that is likewise presently contracted all along from the bottom to the top ) they are carried off at the Mouth . These Spirits are so exploded or discharged in Vomiting , because they are extremely irritated or provoked : which how it comes to pass , I have shewn in my Treatise of Convulsions : to wit , that they , being of a very elastical or springy nature , when any thing disturbs them , yea sometimes of their own accord , and by reason that what should be their couple to keep them together is of a different nature , break forth , and hurry themselves impetuously toward all parts . But upon what account , and how it happens that they are so provoked , we shall enquire by and by . In the mean time we may observe , that the Spirits which reside in the fibres of the Stomach are in some people either thicker or stronger , so that they are not moved to such emetick explosions or discharges by Vomit , unless the irritation or provocation be very great and strong : but in others they are more subtle , i. e. slender , or elastical and springy , so as to be easily incited to vomitive Spasms or Contractions . So also we may take notice , that when the provocation is given to the fleshy fibres of the Stomach , the contraction that is caused in them , tends more readily toward the Pylorus , but in others , toward the mouth of the Stomach ; and consequently it is accordingly attended with Vomiting or Purging . Wherefore , as to the more remote causes of Vomiting , I am of opinion , that they are all such things as do extraordinarily irritate or provoke the Spirits , which are in the fleshy fibres of the Stomach : which being performed after several manners , I shall reduce them to some certain Heads . And first , All unproportionate objects that affect the other inner and nervous coat of the Stomach , or rather the Spirits that reside in it , are to be looked upon as conducing thereunto ; for that coat being vellicared , or twitched by them , doth oftentimes move the other which lies over it to vomitive contractions . Now those provocatives are either taken in at the mouth , that is , they are either disagreeable Food , Medicins , Poisons , or other matter generated in the Stomach ; or lastly , are brought thither from remote parts by the Arteries and Nerves : or else secondly , the Spirits that reside in the fleshy fibres of the Stomach are irritated or stirred up by some distubance given to other Spirits that are here and there dispersed at a distance , and do communicate their grievance to the Stomach by the passages of the Fibres or Nerves . Vomiting which is excited by the former of these two causes , is said to be a proper indisposition of the Stomach , but this latter happens by consent . Of all which I will give you some instances . First therefore an irritation or provocation in the inner coat of the Stomach , causes Vomiting sooner than any thing else : For this part being nervous and very sensible , receives impressions from all those things that are contained in the Stomach ; and accordingly , as those are pleasant or unpleasant , the fleshy coat that is above it , is excited to keep in , or throw out what is within ; and as to these two last motions [ of reteining or expelling ] we either Purge or Vomit , according as the unproportionate object is more or less injurious to Nature . Moreover , in this coat of the Stomach there seems to be a kind of peculiar Sensory , or Organ of perception , either of Touching or Tasting , distinct from any other in the whole Body : For though some sorts of Medicins or Food , as Stibium , Mercurius vitae , Flower of Antimony , and Barbels eggs , with many other things , when they are chewed in our mouths , do not offend the Sense at all , yet the same things when swallowed down into the Stomach , do violently irritate or provoke this coat , and in a short time cause very grievous contractions , or convulsions . So if any one even unawares swallows down a bit of meat that he hath an Antipathy against , though it be never so small , and covered with other meats , as it were with a Visor , yet the Stomach knows it , and turns it presently out , like an Enemy that had got in by stealth . The Provocatives to Vomiting that are taken in at the mouth , are either Medicins whose manner of working shall be demonstrated by and by ; or they are Poisons , which produce that effect , in as much as they upon their first contact or touch , being of a very destructive Nature , astound the Spirits of the Stomach , and make them as it were mad . Or Thirdly Food , concerning which it is commonly known , that if they offend us either in their manifest or hidden quality , or in their quantity , or manner of being taken , they become unproportionate to the Stomach , and consequently very often cause Vomiting . Secondly , The matter that causes Vomiting is sometimes generated in the Stomach , that is ; though there be no fault in the Food , when taken in , yet sometimes the chyle ; or the fermenting juice of the Stomach , degenerates into an acid , sower , or bitter humour , or such as is otherwise irksom , and consequently provoking ; as it very usually happens in cholerick and hypocondriacal persons . Thirdly Nor is the provoking Humor less frequently sent into the Stomach from some other part : for besides that the Gall , and ( as some think ) the Pancreatick or Sweet-bread juice sometimes severally , sometimes together ( whilst they mutually boyl and are discharged into the Stomach ) excite the fibres to vomitive contractions ; and that likewise other heterogeneous matter , which is brought hither by the Arteries , causes oftentimes extraordinary Vomitings : so in the fits and crisis of Fevers , but especially in the Plague and Small Pox it very often happens . Sometimes the mass of Bloud when it swells so that it cannot expel or throw off its grosser part by perspiration , it carries it into the cavities or hollows of the Stomach and Guts by the branches of the Arteria Coeliaca ; so that the coats of those parts being mightily vellicated or twinged , undergo horrid Vomitings , and even Dysenteries too at the same time . Nor doth the Vomitive matter seem to descend onely through the Arteries , but some times through the Nerves too . And from hence I have plainly shewn the Colick very often to arise : Yea in many People ( that have been subject to Convulsions ) I have observed , that after an Head-ach , with drowziness and swimming in the Brain , they have been disposed to vomit : in so much that every day they would throw up all they had eaten without any signal uncleanness in their Stomachs . Now the matter being thus brought in by the Arteries or Nerves upon the coat of the Stomach , if it be fluid and easily dispersed , is presently shook off again , and the Fit is soon over ; but if it be more fixed , and sticks to them more stifly , or ( as it some times will ) grows into Tumours or Risings of several kinds , it causes a disposition to Vomit , which stays long by one , and is not easily cured . So much for that kind of Vomiting , whose material or provoking cause , being planted somewhere about the inward surface of the Stomach , and affecting the nervous fibres with meer touching of them , doth excite the Spirits which reside in the fleshy fibres , to violent explosions , or discharges , by way of Vomit . But there are other kinds of Vomitings , in which the first provocation is in other places , and the Stomach is immediately moved to contract it self by consent . For since there is such an alliance and mutual dependence between this Entrail and many other parts , it often happens , that when any animal Spirits are any where very much disturbed , immediately other Spirits that are inhabitants in the Stomach , are likewise moved , either by the continuity or connection of the fibres and nerves , and so are put upon vomitive explosions , or violent discharges by way of Vomit . The places of this sympathetical Vomiting , are either nearer ; to wit , the two orifices of the Stomach , with the Duodenum and the Weazon ; or more remote , to wit , the Brain and the membranes thereof , as also the Spleen , Reins , Ureters , Mesentery , Womb , and perhaps other Entrals in the lower Belly : in one or more of which , if a contractive motion be begun , and from thence communicated to the Stomach through the Nerves , it excites the fleshy fibres thereof to cause a Vomit . So likewise in the Head , when the animal Spirits are much disturbed , their disorder presently affects others that are in the Stomach , by consent , and raises them into the like tumults . I will lay down instances of every one of these sorts , together with their causes . First of all both the orifices or doors of the Stomach , since they are very sensible by reason of those manifold insertions of Nerves , are easily provoked ; and consequently , being drawn sometime inward , sometimes outward , and variously expanded [ or widened ] and shut , they cause expulsive motions , either upward or downward , in the whole Stomach . There is hardly any man but may feel in himself certain acid or bitter Humours floating in his Stomach , and that by biting the left orifice , they cause queaziness , or vomiting ; and so doth the Gall too , when it rejounces into the Pylorus . It would be too impertinent to tell you Helmonts Dreams concerning the dignity and dominion of these parts : where he makes the left orifice to be the Seat of the Soul : and the right , to wit , the Pylorus , that of the Appetite , as also the Shop o●… Workhouse from whence some other actions or passions purely natural have their original ; and so likewise that from the indignation ( as it were ) and obstinate shutting up of this part , horrid vomitings proceed . Although I do not at all agree to what he says , yet the following Stories will shew you , that if these doors are too fast bolted on barred , it will occasion Vomiting , and other evil dispositions of the Stomach . A young Gentleman that had been long out of order , was troubled first with frequent Vomiting , and asterward every day for several moneths , in so much that it was almost continually upon him , till at length being quite spent with it , he died . I therefore opened the Body and found the Pylorus encompassed round about with very tender and sensible small bumps or swellings , that did almost shut its mouth quite up ; in so much that the Chyle which was got into the little distances between the nodes or knots , did putrifie extremely , and the whole Entral in a manner was in very great pain , and troubled with a continual Spasm or Convulsion . So likewise it is very plain from that extraordinary case of an Oxford Man , that the shutting up of the left orifice causes in a manner continual vomiting . There was a very strong person , and a man that was otherwise sound enough , who had for a long time been troubled with frequent vomiting , and used to bring up what he had eaten oftentimes , though not always , as soon as it was got into him : At last when all remedies had been tried and found of no use , the distemper came to such an heighth that he would eat very hungryly , till such time as his Weazon was top full up to his throat , and then presently throw all that he had swallowed up again crude and unconcocted as it went in , so that nothing at all went into his Stomach ; now therefore since Medicins [ Physick ] did him no good , but that he was ready to faint for hunger , and in danger of dying every day , I got him an instrument , like a small rod , made of Whalebone , with a Button or Knob of Spunge fastened to the end of it : which instrument the distempered person putting into his throat and weazon immediately after he had eaten and drank , he opened the mouth of the Stomach and thrust the meat ( which otherwise would have staid by the way ) down into it ; and thus did he sustain himself for 16 years , using the same Engine to this day , and being still alive and in health , though without that instrument he would certainly die for want of nourishment . Without question in this case the mouth of the Stomach being always shut , either by a Tumour or a Palsie , admits nothing into it , unless it be violently opened . 2. As often also doth a Spasm or Convulsion which is once begun , and by the continuity of the fibres promoted into the stomach , cause contractive motions to vomit , by reason of the provocatives that are hard by above this left orifice , and below the Pylorus . When the meat , as it goes down , sticks in the Weazon by reason of a Palsie , or some obstruction there , and consequently stimulates or pricks the nervous fibres , immediately the fleshy ones , being drawn upward , make the stomach also consent in the motion . The like effect is often produced by the irritation or provoking of the palate or uvula . And hence it is that meat or drink which is ungrateful , even as soon as it is in our mouths , or a F●…ther put down the throat , causes vomiting , or very often straining to vomit . For the same reason in a Pthisick , a violent fit of coughing is accompanied , or attended with vomiting : to wit , through the vellication [ or plucking ] or concussion of the same coat , that covers both the Weazon and the top of the Wind-pipe too : So likewise in the lower appurtenances of the stomach , to wit , the Guts , if any pain and convulsion happens in those parts , it often causes vomiting through the continuity of the fibres by which it creeps into the stomach . For this reason in the cholerick Distemper , the Iliack Passion , or Twisting of the Guts , and other torments of the Bowels , people often vomit . And hence also some men that have Guts more tender than ordinary , do constantly vomit when they take a Clyster . It were easie to heap together upon this occasion many more instances of this kind , but let us pass to other causes of vomiting . 3. Besides these that I have just now cited ( in which the provocation begins either in the Stomach it self or the appendages of it ) it sometimes happens that the Stomach ; though it be in it self sound enough , and free from any fault , suffers for the misdemeanours of other parts a great way distant from it ; which is not brought to pass by the continuity of the fibres , but by the intercourse or commerce of the nerves . For through them , when the animal Spirits in one place are disturbed , others that reside afar off , conceive the like disorder , and suffer convulsions : whence it is , that if a man receives any great wound or blow upon the Head , it often causes him to vomit , because the Spirits within the Brain , being disturbed , excite the others that inhabit the Stomach into the same commotion , by the commerce or intercourse of the eighth pair of Nerves : for the same reason some that go in a Boat or a Coach are apt to vomit extremely ; of which the cense is not ( as some say ) an agitation or joging of the humours , but indeed the animal Spirits which are in the Brain , being forced into irregular motions , do throng into the mouths of the nerves , and through them cause contractive motions to vomit . In the mean time the matter that is thrown off by vomiting , is meer choler , which is drawn forth from the Vessels designed for the reception of it , by a Spasm or convulsion formerly caused in them ; so far it is from being the primary or chief cause of vomiting . Moreover if at any time the sprouts and lower branches that grow out of the trunk of that same eighth pair , and are distributed into peculiar Entral●… of the Abdomen or lower Belly , are provoked to convulsions , other sprouts very often , though untouched , undergo such irregularities , and do also communicate convulsive motions to other Entrals , but especially to the Stomach . This is evident from that vomiting , which frequently happens in Fits of the Stone in the Kidneys , the Colick and Fits of the Mother . Hitherto of Vomiting in general , together with its subject , nature , causes , and various productions ; in which I have pla●…nly shewn that this effect is produced altogether by the Spirits , which in habiting the fleshy coat of the Stomach , are extraordinarily provoked and forced into convulsive explosions or discharges ; but that those Spirits are for the most part and chiefly moved to such contractions by the painful impression that is made upon the inner nervous coat . And yet farther , I have also shewn that those Spirits which cause vomiting are disturbed by the disorders of other Spirits in some distant parts , which either by the continuity of the fibres , or the passages of the nerves communicate their troubles to the Stomach . These things therefore being thus premised , it remains in the next place ( what I proposed to do in the second place ) that I treat of Vomiting Medicins , and demonstrate how , and with what difference they work upon the Stomach and other parts of the Body . For the performing of this , it is obvious to conceive , that Vomits taken in at the mouth and received into the Stomach , do first irritate or provoke its inner coat , which is altogether nervous , and put it to some pain ; then that by the instigation of this nervous coat the fleshy one that is over it , is also affected or moved and excited to contract it self and throw out that troublesome matter which is within . But in the doing of this , there are some differences both in the modes of irritation , and ways of evacuation , the reasons of which do not easily appear . For first , since purging Medicins , being swallowed into the Stomach , provoke the fleshy fibres thereof to expulsive contractions , whence comes it that some of ●…hem should more frequently and rather incline to vomiting , and the rest onely to purging , and not indifferently to either ? Secondly , Among those things that commonly , and almost constantly cause vomiting , you may observe , that some of them produce that effect by a way of working that is very manifest ; as when that we take is altogether ungrateful to us in Taste , Smell , or any other sensible quality ; or that it offends in quantity ; and likewise that there are other Medicins which are more properly and specifically reckoned Vomits , whose Vomiting virtue or power , though altogether hidden from our senses , shews it self by effects which are produced in the Stomach . The solutions or rational accounts of all which do much contribute to the right understanding of Vomits , and the operation of them . 1. As to the first , All Medicins that you would have to work by Vomit rather than by Stool , ought to consist of such particles , as being irksom , or at least disagreeable to Nature , may likewise be of such a quality or quantity , that they cannot be either totally overpowered by the stomach , or so long endured by it , till they may be by degrees wiped off from the fibres or hairy veil thereof , and carried out of the Pylorus with other juices by little and little . Now if those kind of particles do either vellicate or twinge the fibres of the stomach too violently , or stick to it too fast , or disturb and stretch it with their motion , immediately tke fleshy fibres are ready for an expulsion , and then by instinct of Nature they are the rather contracted in such a manner ; as that they may throw off what is offensive with the greater force and the nearest way . How the fleshy fibres are moved in the business of Purging , I shall hereafter tell you in its due place . As to the distinction of Vomits , and the several ways or reasons of their working , since they are commonly divided into two sorts , to wit , such as are more gentle , and those that are more strong ; whereof the former carry their force , and power or virtue in view ( as it were ) declaring their irritative or provoking quality by manifest signs ; as when a Decoction of Hyssop or Carduus , an infusion of the roots of Squills , or Radish , dislolved Vitriol , warm Water or Water mingled with Honey ( if you drink a great draught of it ) and the like ( which upon the first sight or taste move the stomach ) are given for Vomits : and when they are given , it oftentimes is necessary for them to be aided by the irritation of the palate and throat in order to their producing of a Vomit . Secondly , The stronger Vomits ( which are more properly so called ) are such Medicins , that if they are taken in a due quantity they move most People to Vomit ; as for example , White Hellebore , Nux Vomica , Vitriol , with many Preparations of them and Mercury : which though they are useful , yea very necessary in Physick , yet in their nature and virtues , wherein their vomiting quality consists , they seem to differ very little from poison : wherefore if they are taken in a dose too great , they often are the death of the Patient . Now since it remains as the subject of our next enquiry to search how , and by what means these Medicins work upon the stomach and other parts of the Body , I shall in the first place lay down all the Phanomena or appearances which are worthy our observation in this kind of Medicins . Vomits made of Stibium , and other stronger ones swallowed down into the stomach , do not use presently ( unless in those that have queazy stomachs before hand ) to irritate or disturb it ; but afterward , sometimes sooner and sometimes later , the Patients feel a kind of maukishness and disorder ; then the stomach is contracted and ascends , its orifice opens , and the Weazon moves briskly upward toward the Throat , being attended immediately with vomiting ; which when it is over , those Entrals sink down ( as it were ) and are a little at rest : yet in a short time after , the maukishness and disorder of the stomach , together with the ascent of that and the Throat return , and are accompanied with Vomiting ; and so now and then the straining and ceasing to vomit alternately succeed each other for several times together , till the force of the Medicins being quite spent , this operation ceases . In the beginning of a Vomit , the stomach seems onely to be contracted upward , and not extraordinarily provoked . But after the convulsions of it are more strong and vehement , and diffuse themselves to a greater distance , in so much that the Duodenum , by an invested kind of contrary motion , directs all its controctions upward , and poureth all that is within it into the stomach , which makes the motion to vomit so much the stronger . Now if the irritation or provocation be still more augmented , not onely Spasms [ i. e. contractions ] distensions and swellings , and especially that more dangerous convulsion of the stomach , to wit , the Hickock succeed thereunto : but also for that the animal Spirits are disturbed throughout , and sometimes scattered or excited too much , there happen frequent Faintings , cold Sweats , and many times deadly convulsions of the Limbs or the whole Body . After the taking of a strong Vomit , when the stomach begins to vomit , first that is thrown out that floats in the cavity thereof ; then whatsoever viscous or clammy flegm , that sticks to the hairs , or is laid up in the folds of it : if the vellication or twinging continues , there are serous humours squeezed out at the mouths of the small Arteries and Nerves ; then when the contraction is communicated to the Duodenum and the passages of it , the Gall and Pancreatick juice , being forced out of their channels and poured into the stomach , are there discharged : from whence it comes to pass , that cholerick humours are oftentimes last cast forth , and then very frequently men vomit meer Gall , and that in great plenty : which if it so happen , every time any thing is thrown out , there is a griping a little below the stomaoh on the right side , that creeps upward ; which , no doubt , proceeds from the Gall that is expelled into the Duodenum , and from thence through the convulsive and invested motion of that Gut , poured into the Pylorus . If the irritation doth not yet cease , the Arteries ( whose mouths are exceedingly provoked ) send out humours from the whole mass of Bloud to be evacuated by vomiting . From this account of Vomiting , you may guess how and which way a vomitive Medicin works in the Stomach , to wit , when it is swallowed into the stomach , and hath mingled it self with the humour therein contained , impressing a tincture of it self is gradually received by the hairy veil which covers the inward surface of the stomach , and then the nervous fibres that make up the inner coat , and sustain or uphold this veil , do by degrees imbibe or drink in that virulent tincture ; wherewith when they are in some measure sated , by reason of the disagreeableness of its juice , they begin to be wrinkled and much disturbed : whereupon the fleshy fibres that lie over them , being provoked by that pain which the nervous ones suffer , suffer at first some light convulsions in several parts here and there ( from whence proceeds maukishness and disorder of the stomach ) but soon after the spirits that reside in all of them which belong to the two inward ranks are excessively disquieted , and being at the same time exploded or discharged ( as it were ) cause very strong contractive motions to vomit , to the end that they may throw off by Vomit all that is troublesom to the nervous fibres : And when by this means those fibres are freed from that Medicinal juice which they had drank in , the inclination ●…o vomit ceases for some small time , till the fibres being again moistened with a fresh supply of the same virulent tincture , which they quickly suck out of the hairy veil , are urged and forced to the same trouble and put upon a motion to vomit . And so for some several times the violent inclination to vomit comes upon a man , till such time as the matter of that venomous tincture be wiped clean away even from the hairy veil , and all at length thrown out , so as that the nervous fibres of the inner coat may never after imbibe or drink in the poison of it . But it doth not therefore happen always that people cease to vomit , but though the Medicin be quite and clean thrown off , and no contagion of it left behind , yet oftentimes those Spirits in the stomach , being much provoked , do very difficultly lay aside their fury ; in so much that may be irritated by any other juice ( which the nervous fibres have imbibed ) and moved to vomitive contractions , which they now and then do several times repeat : wherefore at that time if you would have your vomiting cease , take no drink either for food , or as a cordial into your stomach , but onely keep your self warm without , and go to sleep . Moreover , Sometimes other Humours pressed out of the vessels , and especially the Gall , poured forth from the vessel that is prepared for the receiving of it , into the stomach , do not onely add strength to the vomit ; but when its operation is over , persist or continue to provoke the stomach still on , and move it to expulsive contractions : yea , the nervous fibres thereof imbibing that yellow , nauseous humour , which is as provocative as the vomitive tincture it self , cause convulsions , and beyond the force of the Medicin , prolong the frequent inclinations to vomit in order to exclude that troublesom matter . For this reason , when the Gall overflows , seeing it is easily brought into the stomach , oftentimes excessive vomiting is caused by a gentler kind of Medicin , and is attended by horrid symptoms : for the allaying whereof , sometimes it is proper to give a Lenitive , or easie Clyster , to draw the swelling Gall toward the lower parts . But whereas sometimes when a man takes a Vomit , the effect follows so immediately , that is to say , when a Medicin reaches the bottom of the stomach , but doth not enter deep into the fibres of it ; the reason is , either because the hairy veil being partly wiped off ( as in Gluttons and Drunkards it usually happens ) the nervous fibres being made bare , are soon and easily provoked ; or , because the Fansie loathing Physick , had made the Party qualmish before-hand : Or lastly , because the stomach being oppressed with a putrid conflux of excrementitious matter , was formerly of it self disposed to vomit . As to the nervous fibres , which by drinking in the vomitive tincture , have a sense of that disturbance , whereby the fleshy fibres are irritated or provoked into convulsive motions , they are the very same , that being very empty cause hunger ; and being very dry thirst ; so likewise when they are filled with a grateful kind of juice which comes out of the food , they beget a compl●…cence in the stomach , and refresh the whole Body besides . Since Vo●…its use to be administred either in a liquid or a solid form , it will be easie to understand how the former enter into the nervous fibres of the stomach , and fill them so as to provoke or irritate them ; but of the latter some Physicians do justly doubt , how a little Dust or Powder , as of Stibium , or Flower of Antimony , given in the weight of three or four grains , should make such a strong Vomit , seeing that it looks very improbable that those fibres should in any measure be impregnated ( at least not enough to cause a Vomit ) by so small a Medicin , which would not easily get into them . To this we must answer , that such a Medicin given in a dry substance , is presently dissolved and imparts its virtue to moisture enough in the stomach ; in so much that if you make an Infusion of Crocus Metallorum , the fibres of the stomach drink in the dissolved particles of Antimonial Sulphur , and are thereby provoked to vomitive contractions or convulsions . As to what fome affirm , to wit , That a Vomit , be it given in a Dose never so great , works no stronger than if it were taken in a small quantity , is altogether false , and a thing not to be experimented without a great deal of danger ; for if there be several small parts of the Medicin at hand , they will impregnate a proportionate number of fibres , and enter deep into them , so as to provoke them very much : and consequently very great and frequent convulsions must of necessity follow . As to the vulgar Opinion , That Vomits raise and expel the Humours upwards by a certain specifick propriety , I think it very frivolous ; for what kind of virtue that is , no man can tell , or so much as prove that there is such a thing in nature . In the mean while it is enough , for the understanding the reason of Vomits , to conceive , that the small parts of the Medicin , being very repugnant to Nature , are imbibed or drunk in by the nervous fibres of the inner coat of the stomach , and create a great commotion in them ; and then , for the expelling of that juice quickly , and a nearer way upward , that the fleshy fibres of the other coat are irritated and provoked into emetick or vomiting convulsions . But what is urged by some , to wit , that white Hellebore applied to the Navel , and the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum given in the form of a Clyster is a Vomit , I have found by frequent Experiments to be utterly untrue : Though i●… sometimes it so happens , why may not a violent irritation or disturbance made in the Guts , cause convulsions and inverted contractions , and so secondarily and by consent of the parts , produce vomitings in the stomach ? ( as well as when the same thing very often ●…alls out in the Colick and I●…iack passion or twisting of the G●…s ) I formerly caused Wine , that was impregnated with the Infusion of Stibi●… to be injected into the jugular vein of a strong Dog , to the quantity of six ounces , and after five or 〈◊〉 minutes h●… began to stagger , and tott●…r as he went , and then to vomit excesfively . Yet I believe that this effect was wrought by the Medicins working upon the Brain rather than the Stomach ; fince the like vomiting ensueth from ano●…ting or bathing the head with the juice or decoction of Tobacco . Nor do I think but that their opinion , who say fome Vomits work upon the Gall , others upon the Phlegm , and others upon Melancholick matter , ( bringing sorth this or that Humour distinct from all others , and as it were , pure ) is far from truth , and stands upon a very trifling foundation . But in the choice of Vomits , the chief difference , to be observed , is , that in some cases you must give the milder Medicins , which may make no disturbance farther than the stomach , but may gently bring forth those things onely that float in the hollow of it , or stick to the coats thereof : though in other cases , the stronger are more convenient , that by creating a convulsion in the other Entrals too , all Excrements that lie in them , or are any where gathered together , may be removed from their station , and thrown out either upward or downward . But whereas sometimes a slimy , and as it were , phlegmatick matter is chiefly expelled , the reason is , because the load of the stomach is almost onely purged away , without stirring of the receptacles of the cholerick humours ; yet when those vessels which received the choler are drained , the Excrement is , for the most part cholerick : The expulsion of a black humour depends most commonly upon the tincture of the Medicin ; for Compositions of Vitriol dye the excrement black . As evacuation by Vomit is more violent than by Stool , so if it be consistent with the strength of the Patient , it doth more good in some cafes than ten Purges : for by this means the ponderous phlegm that sticks in the folds of the stomach , and which all other cleansers would slip by , is cleared away as with a Besom ; and so likewise the adjacent parts , as the Pancreas or Sweetbread , the Mesentery , the Spleen and Liver it self are violently concussed or shockt , in so much that all obstructions in them , together with all stagnations or setlings of the Bloud and Humours whatsoever are very easily removed by this kind of Medicin . All strange Ferments , wherever generated in the Body , and also the deeper seminaries of diseases , are seldom rooted out without administring of Vomits ; but especially in the distempers of the Brain and Nerves the use of Vomits is found to be very advantagious . For by this kind of Physick not onely the filth of the Stomach and Bowels , which vitiates the Chyle and Bloud , is more plentifully cleared away ; but also the glandules , which are the emunctories or Dreins of the Bloud and nervous juice , and seated in the Bowels , are cleansed ; the choler vessels and other receptacles of Excrements more copiously evacuated , so that they being emptied by this means , do more readily receive the Serum or Whey of the Bloud , with other rejected or superfluous parts of both Humours , which otherwise would settle in the head : and be●…ides all this , seeing there are an innumerable company of Arteries mouths that open under the hairy veil into the stomach ; these when they are vellicated or twinged to any purpose by a Vomit , pour forth all the ill , malignant humors that arein the bloud , in order to their being thrown out thereby way of Vomit . And for this reason chiefly it is , that great Distempers are best cured by Vomits , and scarcely without them . For those Medicins being of a strong and active nature , do not onely expel the superfluous humours out of the Mass of Bloud by twinging the Arteries , but by getting into the passages of the veins , which are there without number , they make the Bloud float , and cause the serous part of it , with other less noble Humours to sink and separate themselves . But in the mean time Vomiting Physick is not to be used by all People without any distinction . For in some the tone of the stomach is too loose and weak , and their constitution so tender , that their Spirits presently faint with vomiting , and their strength is enfeebled ; some also have their Bowels endned with extraordinary retention of such sensible impressions as are made upon them ; and though they are long before they can be made to vomit , yet their vomiting , when once begun , is not easily stopped ; yea , through their frequent straining to vomit , they are exposed to great lofs of strength and oftentimes fwoonings too . Wherefore , rightly to administer a Vomit , we must consider what shews when it is proper , what permits it , and what forbids it . Now Vomits seem to be proper , when the cholerick and bitterish Humour floats in the stomach , so as to cause a qualmishness , ill taste , or headach ; so likewise if the stomach be oppressed with clammy Phlegm , as in the Green Sickness , and in men after hard drinking and gormandizing . In many cases , where besides shortness of Breath , the stomach being clogged , is troubled with want of Appetite or maukishness ; Vomiting is useful . Moreover when the stomach is beset with any strange ferment , fo as to reject all that comes into it , even for the fake of remote parts , Voniting 〈◊〉 is ufed with good success : for by this means the c●…ler vessels are mightly emptied , and so the Choler being the more plentifully purged out of the Bloud , the feverish indispositions thereof are removed . And then again , in respect that the superfluities or stagnations of the nervous Humour are most easily cured by such evacuations as these , the use of Vomits contributes very much toward a cure in the Gout , Asthma , Epilepsie , Madness , and many other distempers that are accounted great and herculean Diseases . 2. This remedy may be permitted to be used , if the Bowels are strong , and the Constitution of the Body firm , and especially in such persons as having shorter necks and brests than ordinary , have their stomach and mouth nearer one another ; and to this also doth relate facility , or easiness to vomit , loosness of the matter which is to be purged out with a ready faculty of separating of it , as also a sedateness of Nature , and as it were , leisure to apply her self to this work . 3. Those things that forbid Vomiting , are difficulty to vomit , or an indisposedness to it found by former experience , a tender and soft constitution of body , a slim tall stature , and weak Bowels , but especially if a man be inclined to a Consumption , with an ulcer in the Lungs , or spitting of Bloud : so likewise a great and general indisposition , in which it is dangerous , lest the Humours should be prefsed tumultuouslv out of the whole Body into the Stomach : so also an unusual boyling up of the Bloud , fits of Fevers , and expectation of a Crisis [ or time when to make a judgment of the Distemper ] do totally exclude this kind of Physick . The Medicins called Vomits , are usually distinguished according to their operations , into gentle ones , middling ones , and strong ones . As to the matter of which they are made , that is some parts of Minerals , Vegetables , or Animals ; and they are either ungrateful to the taste and palat , as Vitriol , Tobacco , Briony-root , &c. or they taste well enough , as the Mezerean Fruit , the Nux Indica , the Eggs of a Fish called a Mullet or Barbel ; or lastly , they are almost insipid , and without any taste at all , as Flower of Antimony , Crocus Metallorum , Mercurius Vitae , &c. CHAP. II. Receipts for Vomits , together with a rational account of some of them , as to their Preparations and Chymical Resolutions . TAke of Oxymel of Squils ℥ i. ss . of Wine of Squils ℥ ij . mingle them , and make a Vomit . Take of the Leaves of Asarum or Wild Spikenard fresh gathered from 6 to 9 , and when you have bruised them , pour to them ℥ iij. of White Wine ; then strain it and take it according to order . Take of the Powder of the Root of Wild Spikenard ʒ j. to ℈ iiij . of Oxymel of Squils ℥ j. ss . mingle them and take it in a draught of Posfet-drink . Take of the Salt of Vitriol ℈ j. to ℈ ij . or ʒ j. and drink it in a draught of Posset-drink . Take of the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum ℥ ss . to ℥ j. or ℥ j. ss . and drink it in a draught of Posset-drink , according to order . Take of the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum ʒ vj. of Wine of Squils ℥ j. ss . of the Syrup of plain Sorrel ℥ ss . mingle them and make a Vomit . Take of the Sulphur of Antimony gr . vj. to viij . of cream of Tartar ℈ j. mingle them and let it be given in the pulp of an Apple , or a Stewed Prune , or in a Spoonful of Panade . Take of Mercurius Vitae gr . iij. to vj. and take it the same way . Take also Flowers of Antimony , Aurum Vitae , or Praecipitatum Solare , and mineral Turbith , after the same manner . Those Chymical Vomits that are of chief note , are usually made first out of Vitriol , secondly out of Antimony , and thirdly out of Mercury . Salt of Vitriol . Salt of Vitriol is prescribed several ways , to wit , out of Colcothar prepared in a Lie , out of Blew Vitriol , calcined ( according to Angelus Sala ) and out of white Vitriol purified by frequent solutions and coagulations ; which Medicin is commonly called Theophrastus's Gilla , and is the safest of all others , as well as easiest to be had ; but yet the two former Medicins are extraordinarily styptick or astringent , and for as much as they have endured the fire , somewhat corroding ; but the latter being gentle and kind enough , doth amicably pluck together the fibres of the Stomach and makes them somewhat wrinkled ; in so much that they at last ( to excuss or shake off what is troublesom to them ) betake themselves to contractions , and strain to vomit : but that is soon over , and the disturbance of the Stomach is presently appeased . Salt of Vitriol is therefore of more esteem and value , because it seldom works beyond the Stomach , nor doth it as Stibiates do , cause Convulsions in the Bowels , disorders in the Bloud , or fainting of the Spirits ; yet it is said to have this fault , that it operates slowly , and sometimes hardly at all ; and therefore after any one hath taken Vitriol , and drank a deal of Posset-drink , they are often fain to provoke themselves to vomit , by thrusting a Fether down their throat , or drinking Carduus Posset , or Oxymel of Squils . 2. Crude Antimony , whilest the mixture is entire , works neither by Vomit nor by Stool ; of which the reason is , because the Sulphureous and saline particles , from which the Vomiting quality proceeds , being bound up in it , and stifled , as it were , by the rest , cannot exert their force ; but when this mixture is dissolved by preparation , and somewhat loosened , those particles are made free enough and ready for action . Now if it be questioned , whether the vomiting quality depends upon the sulphureous or the saline particles ? My opinion is , that it proceeds from neither of them apart , but from both of them together : because when the former are given distinct from the latter , as in the tincture of Antimony ; or the latter from the former , as in the ceruss of it , it never provokes Vomiting . I have elsewhere observed that particles meerly sulphureous or saline , scarce move the Taste or Smelling , but that both of them together do very strongly affect those senses : and so I suppose it to be in the peculiar sense of the Stomach , that is to say , that that Sense receives its pleasure or disturbance from sulphureous and saline particles mixt together ; as also , that all Cordials and Vomits consist of such Compositions which are either grateful or ungrateful . Stibium ( that it may become an active Medicin ) is usually prepared either by it self ( as the Glass or Flowers of Antimony are made ) or with Salts , that is , either with nitrous Salt , as the Crocus of it , or with fixt Salt , as the Sulphur of it ; or with acid Salt , at the Butter of it , and Mercurius Vitae , which is made of it . There are many other vomiting preparations of Stibium , but those aforesaid are of greatest note , or most frequently used . Now for the right preparation of those and all other Medicins , you must first take special care to chuse your Antimony pure and unmixed with Lead . In this affair , besides the brightness of it , and the elegancy of its Striae or Streaks ; the surest way to try it , is by calcining a bit of the parcel you would buy , with an equal quantity of Nitre , and it is a sign of its goodness if it all turns into an Hepar [ of a Liver colour ] and to dross ; for otherwise a part of it sometimes melts into pure Lead . By this means I once drew out of one pound of Antimony ℥ ij . of Lead . 1. Glass of Antimony . Take of the Dust of choice Antimony q. s. and let it be calcined in an earthen vessel , keeping it still in motion till it leaves smoaking , and gains an ash colour ; then taking it out , melt it in a Crucible , and pour it upon a Table , or into a Basin ; when it grows cold , it will turn to a transparent purple Glass . The Dose of the Dust hereof is from iv . to vj. gr . and the Dose of the Infusion of it in Wine from ʒ vj. to x. works very strongly . The reason of the aforesaid preparation is ( I conceive ) this . The Antimony whilest it is calcining is long kept in motion , to the end that whilest the sulphureous particles do plentifully evaporate , the saline ones , which are apt to vitrifie , or turn to Glass , may be gathered into a closer consistence ; and afterward , when the Mass is melted by a fierce fire , these saline parts , getting hold of the earthy ones too which are attenuated , grow easily together into a Glass ; which also by reason of some sulphureous particles that are yet left in it waxes red , and is a Vomit . Now that Stibium when robbed of its Sulphur , either in great part or totally , turns into Glass , is very evident from this instance ; to wit , in as much as the Calx or Caput mortuum which is left from the Distillation of the Butter of Antimony , melts into Glass , which yet is white and hath no vomiting quality , for as much as all the sulphureous particles ascended and left the Mass quite destitute of them . 2. Flower of Antimony . Take a quantity of choice Antimony , that is pulverized , and sublime it in Cucurbita with an Alembick , or in Earthen Vessels made on purpose , upon a moderate Fire , either by it self , or with Sand or Dust of Bricks , or calcined Tartar mixed among it : the Flower rise yellow , Citron coloured and white ; of which gather up the whitest and keep them for your use . In this Preparation of Antimony the salt and sulphureous parts , having separated themselves from the watery and earthy ones , arise and knit together ; by which means when the Mineral Body is much loosened and dissolved , and the most active parts ( the duller , that rebate their force , being laid aside ) are joined into one Body , this becomes an excessive strong Vomit and not very safe to take . The Dose is gr . ij . iij. or iv . 3. Crocus Metallorum . Take of choice Antimony and the purest Nitre of each ℥ iv . pounded severally , and well mixt , put them into a braz●…n Mortar , and with a live coal set them on fire ; they will flame and make a great noise ; then let the remaining mass which will be reddish ( and called from the colour of it Hepar or Liver of Antimony ) be separated from the dross ( that lies round about it , partly black and partly white ) and keep it for your use : The Hepar is given in the substance to gr . iij. iv . or v. the Wine of its infu●…on from ℥ ss . to ℥ j. or ℥ j. ss . This works kindly enough , and is the most usual Vomit . The reason of this procedure is , because it hath Nitre pounded and mixt with Antimony and common Sulphur : for both mixtures are very easily fired , in as much as both particles , to wit , the nitrous and sulphureous too , that were requisite to any degree of kindling were copiously and intimately conjoined . By this deflagration or burning of it , the Mineral Body is sufficiently opened , and the particles thereof are loosened from each other , and though some part of the Sulphur flew away , yet there is enough left to make it of a Saffron colour , and produce an emetick or vomiting quality , by being joined with the Salt. In this preparation , if by mixing too great a proportion of Nitre the Antimony be●…calcined above the usual rate , the Mass that is left after the burning of it , being now impregnated with less Sulphur , becomes not red , but yellow , or of a Ci●…ron colour , and less apt to make you vomit . 4. Sulphur of Antimony . Take Salt of Tartar , or Wormwood , ℥ viij . and having put it into a Crucible , let it melt in Anemius's Furnace , then throw in by spoonfuls of crude Antimony powdered ℥ vj. let it flow or melt a quarter of an hour , then pour it out into a Silver or a Brazen vessel , and let the Mass being of a Saffron colour be sweetned with frequent ablutions or washings . The Dose is gr . v. to x. which works more gently and kindly than any other Preparation of Antimony . In this Preparation the fixt Salt , being melted by the Fire , opens the body of the Antimony , which is compounded chiefly of Sulphur and acid Salt ; for whilest the Salts are so conjoined , the sulphureous particles become more loose , less sharp than the saline parts ; and therefore though it be extraordinary red , yet it doth not much , nor very violently provoke the Stomach . Moreover by reason that the Sulphur is more loosened , and the Salt grown freer , the Dust of it easily gives a tincture to Spirit of Wine ; which being altogether destitute of saline particles , and consequently deprived of its vomitive quality , becomes a great strengthener of Nature . Now that Antimony and common Sulphur , like , it may be , many other things of the same kind , consist of an acid Salt and Sulphur joined together , is easily proved by many Experiments : For besides that such Compositions are very easily dissolved by fixt Salt ; so likewise if at any time they are separated by a sulphureous menstruum , as Oil of Turpentine , Juniper , or Flax , the sulphureous particles are drunk in by the Dissolver , and the saline ones being left grow easily into Chrystals , which being distilled turn into an acid stagma or distilled liquor . This evidently appears in the Preparation of Balsom of Sulphur . But if the acid stagma , to wit , Aqua fortis , or Aqua Regia , be poured into powdered Antimony , and the Distillation be over a fierce fire , there will a great deal of Citron coloured Sulphur arise , which is not to be distinguished from the common sort : which is a plain argument , that common Sulphur consists chiefly of sulphureous particles joined with an acid Salt. Out of Sulphur of Antimony , prepared as is formerly described , I make a liquor like Oil , which being the purest Sulphur of Antimony , will gild Silver at the first touch , and is of excellent use in Physick . 5. Mercurius Vitae . Take of choice Antimony and Mercury sublimate , of each ℥ vj. which when you have pounded and well mixt together , distil them in a Glassen Retort by the heat of Sand ; there will arise a gummy liquor like Ice , and very corrosive , which sticking to the neck of the Retort , if you put a live coal to it , will melt and fall down into the Receiver . This Liquor being purified by rectification , will , if you pour Fountain water upon it , sink into an extraordinary white Dust ; whilest the watery part in the mean time gains an acid taste like Spirit of Vitriol ; and that Dust being sweetned and dried , is commonly called Mercurius Vitae , but falsly ; because it hath nothing at all of Mercury in it , and except it be warily administred , is oftener the occasion of death than a preserver of life , [ as the name seems to intimate . ] The Dose is from gr . iij. to vj. In this Operation the acid Spirits of Vitriol and Nitre , being beforehand incorporated with the Mercury whilest it is a subliming [ or forced upward by the heat of fire ] when they are again loosened by the fire , forsake that their first entertainment , and embrace the more hospitable particles of Antimony , and being elevated with them by the force of the heat , grow together into a substance like Ice ; which consists of the whole Sulphur of the Antimony together with a quantity of its Salt , as also the acid stagma , or distillation of Nitre and Vitriol ; and by reason of the salt particles it grows hard like Ice , as it on the other hand melts upon the fire by reason of the sulphureous particles . This matter by pouring Water upon it , is precipitated into a white Powder ; such as consists onely of Stibiate particles , much like the Flower of Antimony , whilest in the mean time the acid Salts being dissolved in a menstruum , or dissolving Liquor make it become sharp like spirit of Vitriol . But that this Powder hath nothing of Mercury , is evident ftom this , that being bereft of the congealing Salts , it resumes its former nature of Quicksilver , and is all gathered together in a Retort . Indeed those Salts are easily drawn away from the Mercury , and do of their own accord desert it , whenever they find any more amicable body : and hence it is , that if you boil it , after it is sublimed , with plates of Iron , in common Water , the Salts will presently embrace the Iron , and the Mercury will recover it self again . This Powder is too strong a Vomit , but if you pound it with Sea Salt , and by frequent washings take away its sweetness , it becomes much gentler , and safe enough ; in as much as the saline sharp particles of the Medicin are rebated and tamed by Salts of another nature . Moreover if it be put into Nitre , melted in a Crucible , when the sulphureous particles are totally taken away , it quite loses its vomiting quality , and becomes mere Antimony that will make you Sweat. So much of Antimonial Vomits , the Particles whereof being dissolved in the Stomach , make a sulphureous-faline tincture , which the fibres of the Stomach imbibing or drinking , are thereby so vellicated or twinged , that the Convulsion which is therein caused , being propagated every way into the whole cavity of it , as also into the Bowels near adjacent , as the Duodenum , the passage of the Gall and Sweet-bread , forces out all that is within them , and pours them into the Stomach , causing the Arteries also to discharge their serous or wheyish Humours ; so that violent Vomitings , and such as long disturb us , follow thereupon . But it is probable , that some small part also of this vomitive tincture is received by the Veins , and being carried into the mass of Bloud , by reason that it meets , and struggles , and joins with the Salt , creates precipitations and expulsions of a certain kind of matter : and this is the reason that Distempers of the remote parts , as all cutaneous Diseases , Leprosies and Gouts are sometimes cured by Stibiate Medicins . But Mercurial Medicins ( of which we shall now in the next place treat ) do this much more effectually ; for that they do not onely provoke twingings and vomitive expulsions in the Stomach , but cause like , by their more active particles , that are communicated to the Bloud , many kinds of fluxes and dissolutions , precipitations , and separations of the Serium or Whey and other Humours ; from whence proceed , besides Vomiting and Purging , discharges by Urine , Sweat , and sometimes spitting : which is the reason that in old Distempers , which are not easily cured , People have recourse to this Medicin as their last refuge . Mercury or Quicksilver , if it be taken plain and by it self , doth not vomit or purge any more than Antimony , or cause any other considerable disturbance in mans body . But if the mixture of it be dissolved , and its active particles being let loose , it be reduced to a Powder , it becomes a most operative and forcible purging Medicin . Now though there are many ways of fixing this giddy , fugitive Prote●…s , and preparing it for Physical uses , yet these are the two chiefest , to wit , either by subliming [ or forcing it upward ] or precipitating [ that is , making it sink . ] Preparations of it in the former way are not properly reckoned among Vomits , but most of the latter kind ought to be reduced to this Head. But it will be enough for us to give you a short account in this place of some few thereof that are of greatest note . We therefore observe that Mercury is precipitated either by it self , or with Metals onely , or with Salts onely , or with Metals and Salts together . 1. Mercury precipitated by it self . Take of the best purified Mercury ℥ iij. and put it into a Glass made on purpose ( which being somewhat like an Hour-glass , consists of a double bottom running out in the shape of a Top ; but is broad and plain in both , as in the middle narrow , and both a Nozel with a very streight orifice , reaching from one bottom into the belly of it ) and place this Vessel in an Oven of Sand at equal poize upon a fire that must at first be slow , though afterward quicker , till part of the Mercury turns to an ash-coloured Powder , and the other part being raised into the upper bottom , sticks there like Quicksilver ; then turning the Vessel upside down , put the upper bottom into the Sand , and so turn the Glass for several times till all the Mercury turns to Powder , which , having broken the Glass , you must gather together , and wash in fair water . The Dose is gr . iv . to v. or vj. It almost ever causes vomiting , and doth not work at all by spitting . The reason of this procedure seems to be , in that the emanation or streaming forth of a continual fire , first loosens the body of the Mercury , by degrees dissolves the particles thereof , and at last separates them from each other , so that they mutually part , and being broken as it were into small crums , remain distinct ; from whence it happens , that the most active parts , to wit , the saline chiefly , and the sulphureous ones , being set at liberty , cause great commotions in a Mans Body by vellicating the fibres and boiling up with the Salts : but yet this Precipitate works less upon the Salts which are in the bloud , than Mercury praecipitated with Salts onely ; because this latter very easily causes spitting , which the former doth not at all . As Mercury , so also some other Mineral Bodies , as Lead , Tin , Antimony , and Iron , are usually calcined into a Powder or a Crocus by the constant heat of fire . 2. Solar or Golden Mercury Precipitate . Take of Gold purged with Antimony , and subtlely filed ℥ j. of purified Quicksilver , or that which is drawn from Cinnabar and Sublimate ℥ viij . and make an Amalgama [ or Paste ] in a Crucible , by throwing the Gold when red hot into the Mercury actually hot ; Let this when it is well washed with Salt and Vinegar , and strained through a linen cloth , be digested in Sand with such a Glass and after the like manner as the Mercury precipitated by it self was , till it be reduced to a red Powder ; and let it be sweetned mith cordial Waters . The Dose is gr . iij. to vj. and works most commonly by Vomit onely , nor doth it cause a spitting , as saline Precipitates do . So likewise may the Lunar Precipitate , or the Jovial , be prepared . The reason of this procedure is the same with the former , to wit , that the particles of fire , like so many pestils , pound the Mineral body into small parts , and for a time do so break them , that they will not easily stick together , and unite . Moreover this Analgama [ or Paste ] by reason that the Bodies of the Mercury and Gold are before-hand loosened from each other , will turn to a Precipitate much sooner than Mercury by it self . 3. Common Precipitate Mercury . Take of pure Mercury ℥ ij . of Aq. fortis ℥ iv . and having dissolved it , put it into an earthen glazed Vessel , wherein let it evaporate first over a gentle fire till the moisture he all spent ; then increase the fire , and let it calcine even till the Vessel be red hot , still stirring i●… with an Iron Instrument till it gain a ruddy colour : Let the matter when taken out and powdered , be first sweetned with frequent washings in sweet water , and after that again kindle Spirit of Wine , and pour upon it , and so keep it for your use . The Dose is gr . iij. to v. or vj. It works violently enough by Vomit , and causeth spitting more certainly than any other Pr●…cipitate of Mercury . If you enquire into the reason of this Chymical attempt , I say , that the Mercury is dissolved by the Aqua fortis , in as much as the saline particles of the Menstruum [ or Dissolver ] meeting with the Salts of the Metal , do presently snatch such Salts to them , and consequently , when by the dissolution of the mixture all the other particles are set at liberty , and expanded every where lie lurking in the pores of the menstruum ; but afterward when the moisture is consumed , the saline particles that are left , and exposed to view , do quite take off the force of the Mercurial ones within them , which are mixt in every part . Now the reason why Mercury being precipitated on this fashion with Aqua fortis , or Aqua Regia , grows red , and of another colour than when it is prepared with Oil of Sulphur or Spirit of Vitriol , is partly from the Nitre that always gives it a Flame colour ( for Nitre is an ingredient of the former menstruum , though not of these later ) and partly from the Mercury it self , whose particles when it is dissolved , so long as they are free and not hid in others , are of their own nature red , as you may see in Mercury precipitated by it self , and in the dissolving of it in Oil of Tartar , wherein it leaves a ruddy , that is , a Mercurial Powder . This Medicin consisting of Salts that are very corrosive , as well as Mercurial particles that are dissolved , in as much as it extreamly provokes the fibres of the Stomach , causes most violent Vomiting , so that it is rarely given alone for this end . But if at any time it be taken , and having passed the Stomach and those first passages , it be carried into the bloud ; in as much as the native Salts thereof are thereby very much fermented , and with them the Mercurial particles being plentifully infused , and throughly mingled , are so entangled , that they can be discharged again no way better than by the Ductus Salivales , or Spittle-passages ( as I have elsewhere shewn ) for that reason this Medicin causeth spitting in many People before any other . 4. Turbith Mineral . Take of Quicksilver purified , of Oil of Vitriol ( or Sulphur prepared in the Bell ) purged from the flegm , of each an equal proportion ; put them into a Glassen Retort , and distill them , increasing their fire by degrees , till all the moisture be consumed , and there remain in the bottom a white mass , which , if you pour clear water upon it , immediately grows yellow . This when it is unsweetned ( by frequent washing and burning of Spirit of Wine ) and dried , may be given from gr . iv . to vj. or vij . It works by Vomit somewhat more gently than the common Precipitate , and sometimes also causes spitting . The reason of this Preparation , as to the Precipitation of the Mercury , is the same as that of the former ; but the remaining calx , or earthy part , is not red like the former , partly because there is no Nitre in it , and partly because the Mercury being less subdued , will not endure so strong a calcination , as that the Salts being for the most part scattered or carried off , it may shew its own , to wit , a scarlet colour ; for if to the end it be forced by a violent fire , it will fly quite away ; and therefore from the Salts that stick to the particles of the Mercury and hide them , there proceeds a whitish colour ; which being afterward something taken away , there succeeds a yellowness . Moreover , in as much as the Mercurial particles are not so strictly conjoined with the Salts , and consequently are not brought into the bloud by them in so great a quantity , spitting is not so readily and certainly the effect of this Medicin . This Medicin may be prepared after a compendious manner , and not less effectually thus : Take of refined Quicksilver , of Oil of Vitriol or Sulphur , of each ℥ ij . put them into Crucible , and first let all the moisture evaporate over a slow fire ; then make the fire stronger to the end that the calcined matter may be the better fixed . 5. Aurum Vitae . Take of purified Mercury ℥ v. of Solis very well purged ℥ ss . let them be severally dissolved in their proper menstruums [ or liquor to dissolve them ] let the dissolved matter of both kinds be put together , and by distillation in a Retort , let all the moisture be drawn forth ; let the remaining calx be calcined upon a Plate of Iron red hot , that the Salts most of them may be carried off , and let the remaining matter be sweetened by washing it in fair water and burning Spirit of Wine . 6. The Hercules [ or strong Medicin ] prescribed first by Bovius . This Medicine will be the better prepared , if both the Metallick Bodies are dissolved in the same menstruum , which by the prescription of Thomas Bovius is thus performed : Take of calcined Vitriol and Nitre , of each one pound , distil them in an Oven for reverberation , pour the Liquor distilled into one pound of Sea-salt calcined , in a Glass Retort , and let it be drawn forth by the gentle heat of Sand , for it very easily arises : Let one part of this dissolve the Mercury , and the other the Gold ; after which , putting both the dissolutions together , draw them off , and by frequent suffusions , adding every time a little less than a third part of the same menstruum , distil them again till the matter be sufficiently fixed , which being sweetened , you may keep for your use , as aforesaid . The Dose is gr . iij. to vj. or vij . Or , Take of purged Mercury ℥ iv . of filed Gold ℥ ss . make an Amalgama [ or Paste ] as aforesaid , to which when it is washed and put into a Retort , pour Bovius's forementioned menstruum , draw it off in an Oven of Sand , and by frequent suffusions , adding every time somewhat less than a third part of the same menstruum , distil it again , till the matter be sufficiently fixed ; then calcine it upon a red hot Iron Plate , and unsweeten it by frequent washing and burning the Spirit of Wine . The Dose is from gr . iij. to vj. It works indifferently by Vomit , and in as much as it operates , beyond the Bowels , upon the mass of Bloud , it is helpful often in great Distempers . Now , for the reason of this Chymical procedure , I say , that whilest these two Champions struggling between themselves , get hold of , and weaken each other , a third ( and sometimes a fourth ) comes and binds them together somewhat faster , and breaks them into smaller parts . For not onely the Gold by the Mercury , but both of them are dissolved by the menstruums , and divided into minute particles ; then when the moisture is drawn away , the saline particles of the Metals are joined with the Salts of the menstruum , whilest in the mean time the other metallick particles are intermingled , and shut up in the pores of the Salts . But yet this combination of theirs is not so close , as when the Metals among themselves , or either of them , with its proper menstruum , is by solution and coagulation reduced into a Precipitate . For in that compound Precipitate the menstrual particles , as well metallick as saline ones , being so many and diverse , cannot all be throughly united : wherefore thatmatter ( as I have often observed ) is usually not without much difficulty fixed and reduced to a Calx fit for medicinal uses ; for if the heat whereby the menstruum is drawn off be too great , the Mercury will rise , and the Gold that is left will resume its own nature ; but if the fire be weaker than it ought to be , the Salts will not join so fast as they should do with the metallick particles , but may be separated by meer washing ; so that common Water , if poured upon the Precipitate , will quite dissolve it , and swallow into it self the whole matter , in so much that you must go to work almost anew , if you would make this Medicin . The foundation of this Medicin is Mercury , upon the account of which it is expected that the particles thereof should ferment or leaven all the juices in Mans Body , and promote the expulsion of any heterogeneous matter that is gathered either in the Bowels or in the Vessels . The Gold seems to be added to tame the Mercury , and somewhat to rebate and take off the fury of it . Besides which , the Salts break both the bodies into small parts , and thereby the more easily lead them ( as it were ) into the mass of Bloud , and all other more retired parts . In the Distillation of that Epicaene or common Menstruum that Bovius hath described ( it being such an one as dissolves both the Metals ) there are notable strugglings and contentions ( as it were for Religion and Property ) between the Salts : for when the Aqua fortis is poured to Sea-salt already prepared , it seizes ( as it were ) the Country thereof , and takes possession , as of its own Inheritance , driving the spirit of the Salt thence like a Person disfranchised , or banished his own Native Land. This is more plain , if at any time the spirit of Vitriol , being poured to Sea-salt calcined , be put to be distilled ; for with the least heat of a Balneum or Bath of Sand , the spirit of the Salt will arise altogether pure , like one forced out of his Country , when the Stagma , or distilled Liquor of Vitriol invades its habitation . Indeed these Salts are too near of kin than that they should incorporate ; and that is the reason that when they are put into an habitation too narrow for them , they being not able to unite , nor cohabit , the stronger usurps a dominion over the weaker , and turns it out of doors . CHAP. III. Touching the Cure of excessive Vomiting , as also of Medicins to stop it . WHere Nature is put into a violent motion , she often goes beyond her bounds , and over-shoots the mark , in so much that sometimes she lacks to have a stop put to her career . This is evident in Vomiting , if at any time , through the operation of a Medicin , or other occasions , it be immoderate : and therefore it is the business of Physick , as well to asswage , as to provoke this fury in the stomach . How many ways and from what causes Vomiting uses to proceed without taking a Vomit , I have formerly declared ; but besides that , it is obvious to our common observation that this evacuation , when caused by a Medicin , is sometimes so violent , and continues so long , that unless it be stopped by the help of Art , a mans life is thereby in manifest danger . As therefore in the Practice of Physick Emetick Medicins [ or Vomits ] are of necessary use ; so sometimes , to stop that way of discharging [ what is in the stomach ] ( as often as it is excessive or preternatural ) we must use remedies quite contrary to the others , or Antidotes against Vomiting . I therefore shall shew , First , what Medicins cure excessive Vomiting , that is caused by taking a Vomit , and then , in the second place , how and by what remedies Physicians stop preternatural Vomiting , which proceeds from other causes . As to the former , Vomiting that is caused by a Medicin , becomes more violent , and continueth longer , because the Animal spirits being extraordinarily provoked , and set on fire ( as it were ) do not easily or presently lay by their fury , but being often exploded [ or discharged ] cause violent motions to vomit , which they several times repeat . Moreover , that explosive force being begun in the stomach , is propagated oftentimes into the spirits that inhabit the neighbouring parts , and from thence into others , till at last sometimes it gets into the whole race of them ; in so much , that after Vomiting there come gripes and convulsions in the bowels ; after that , in the parts near the heart , and lastly , in the whole body , to the manifest hazard of a mans life . The spirits are irritated or provoked either by a Medicin onely , which is disproportionate to them in quantity or quality ; or over and above by other humours , as Gall , sharp Serum , and other things poured into the stomach whilest we are vomiting . Moreover in some People the Animal spirits are so tender and elastical , that when there is any motion to vomit , though but small , not onely those which reside in the stomach , but also all that are near it , are stirred into convulsive explosions . And hence it is , that many People when they have taken a Vomit , complain of the Spleen , [ pains in ] the Womb and other Bowels , as if they were very much out of order , and not easily recoverable , imputing the whole matter to vapours raised by the operation of such a Medicin , when really and truly that comes to pass by no other means than that the Animal spirits are put into too brisk a motion , and are not easily to be reduced . In excessive Vomiting , caused by a Medicin , the Pa●…nt must be presently put to Bed , and plyed very carefully with outward as well as inward remedies ; and first of all , to appease the Inhabitants of the stomach , either you must use an hot fermentation made of the decoction of Wormwood of Pontus , Mint and Spices in red Wine , or a Cake made of Crums of toasted Bread , and dipped into hot Claret . Give the Party a Clyster of Milk and Treacle : let him be rubbed with warm clothes and bound hard above the Knee , to prevent Convulsions in those parts . In the mean time let the stomach be kept empty , unless in case of fainting ; but as soon as he can take any Food or Physick , let it be Cordial Water , or hot burnt Wine . In an extraordinary commotion , if the Pulse allow it , Treacle of Andromachus , or Diascordium , as sometimes dissolved Laudanum , or Tincture of Opium are good . In preternatural Vomiting , that is caused by other means , you must consider , whether it be critical or symptomatical . In the former case , we are to do nothing rashly or on the sudden ; let not such a discharge , if the Body can bear it , be stopped by any means ; but let the passage of the matter which is to be expelled , be made more easie or hastened , or turned some other way . And hence it is , that when any maukishness , or motion to vomit comes upon a man , it is proper to give him Ale , either in Posset , or by it self , or altered with the leaves of Cardu●…s boyled in it , and sometimes also Oxy●…el , or Wine of Squils , or Stibiate . So likewise sometimes a Clyster will do well , and otherwhiles a gentle Purge carries off the matter that swells in the stomach an easier way through the Guts . In symptomatical Vomiting the conjunct cause ( as I told you before ) either is in the stomach , where it produces such an effect , or in other parts , where it causes Convulsions , and by communication of the Nerves , causes motions to vomit in the stomach , as in fits of the Stone in the Reins , the Colick , Fits of the Mother , Meagrim , and many other Distempers it usually happens ; the Cure of which sympathical Vomiting depends upon the curing of the primary or original Disease . When the stomach is first affected , the reason is , because the nervous fibres thereof being irritated above measure , set the other motive ones upon contractive expulsions . But they are provoked by an improportionate object , to wit , in as much as a certain matter lies upon them , which they cannot well concoct , subdue , or thrust down into the Guts ; but must of necessity cast it out as soon as possible by way of Vomit . That matter grows so incongruous or unruly , either through its own illness , as it offends in quality or quantity , and disturbs the nervous fibres ; or through fault of the stomach , that is , when the tone of it is loose , and the fibres thereof so weak , that they cannot master , or endure so much as the Chyle it self , much less excrementitious humours , but being impatient of all burdens : throw off all that is within , by Vomit . Of both which cases , since there are several instances and various ways of bringing it so to pass , I will here briefly lay down some of the chiefest , together with the remedies and the reasons of them . The matter that gives the Vomit , being in the stomach , is either poured into it from other Vessels , or through defect , or depravation of concoction , is therein generated ; but in both respects the present load ought first to be removed , and then care to be taken how to prevent its farther growth for the future . That therefore the impure conflux of viscous matter may be cleared out of the stomach , let the Patient take a gentle Vomit of Whey with Carduus infused in it , or Oxymel , or Wine of Squils , or with the Decoction of Camomile Flowers , Roots , the Dissolution of Salt of Vitriol , or other the like Medicins ; and then let the reliques be carried away gently by Clysters or Purging , with Mastich stomach Pills , Gum , or Tinctura Sacra , or the Infusion of Rhubarb . Moreover when the Bloud being impure or putrid , brings new supplies of incongruous matter into the stomach , either through the Arteries or Choler vessels , which oftentimes overflow , and thereby disposeth a man to vomit , Bloud-letting sometimes is good , and therefore vomiting in Women great with child is frequently cured by this kind of remedy . Those things also are helpful , that so temper the Bloud , as that no adust or dry filth may be generated in it . Hence Whey , drinking the Waters , the Juices of Herbs , Sal Prunella , and the like , very often remove that disposition to vomit , in as much as that they set the Bloud a float , and carry the drossie part of it another way . And these kind of remedies too will be useful , if frequent and daily vomiting proceed from the contention and struggling of the Gall and Sweetbread juice which rejounce ( as some think ) into the stomach . That Vomiting is more frequent and harder to be cured , which proceeds from incongruous matter , that is consequently emetical [ or vomitive ] and generated within the stomach ; in as much as all things which the Party eats , through the vitiated ferment of the Bowel , degenerate into a provoking kind of putrifaction . Wherefore in this case , when the filth of the stomach is carried off by gentle Purges , the Remedies commonly called Digeste 〈…〉 are wont to be made use of ; which , according as the fermenting juice of the stomach ( which is most commonly of a salt nature , and sometimes of a sulphureous ) differs either in fixedness , fluidness , or adustness , are of divers sorts , and work sometimes one way and sometimes another . In belching and sower Vomitings , try the Medicins following , and take your measures for the use of them from the help you find by them . Take of the Powder of Cuckow-pintle compound ℥ j. ss . of Salt of Wormwood ʒ ij . of Sugar of Roses ʒ iij. make a Powder and give ʒ j. of it in the morning , and at five of the Clock in the afternoon , in a small draught of Mace Ale , and a Toast , or in distilled Water , or the tincture of Wormwood of Pontus . Take of Powder of Ivory , Crabs eyes , and red Coral , of each ʒ ij . of calcined Coral ʒ j. of red Sanderi and Cinamon of each ʒ ss . make a Powder . The Dose is ʒ ss . after the same manner . Take of the Powder of Lignum Aloes , Citron-coloured Sanders , and Winter Bark , of each ʒ ij . of the whitest Chalk ʒ vj. of white Sugar ℥ ss . of Gum dragant dissolved , with Mint Water a convenient quantity , make a Paste , and form it into Trochies or Balls of the weight of ʒ ss . of which let the Patient eat iij. or iv . three or four times a day . Take of the Tincture of Salt of Tartar ℥ j. The Dose is ℈ j. to ʒ ss . twice in a day in distilled Water made on purpose . 2. In sharp and hot Vomiting Medicins that have acid and vitriolick Salt in them are more proper . That famous Medicin of Riverius takes place in this case . Take of the Salt of Wormwood ℈ j. give it in a Spoonful of the juice of Limons . Take of prepared Coral ʒ ij . of Salt of Wormwood ʒ j. ss . of juice of Limons ℥ iv . let them stand in a Glass big enough , and put to them of strong Cinamon Water ℥ ij . The Dose is one Spoonful or two twice in a day , shaking the Vessel first . Take of the Powder of Ivory and Coral , of each ʒ ij . of Vitriol of Mars ʒ j. of white Sugar ℥ j. mingle them and divide them into 6 or 8 parts , and let the first part be taken twice in a day with a convenient vehicle , or matter to convey it down in [ as Wine or the like . In this case Mineral Waters that are purging , having a great deal of Nitre in them , as likewise Iron stone Waters , yea and our artificial Chalybeates or Steel-waters too , use to afford extraordinary help . 3. If the Stomach at any time by changing most things that are taken into it , to cholerick and bitter putrefaction ( as it is often used to do ) doth thereby incline to frequent Vomitings , then such remedies are most proper as are acid and bitter . Take of the Elixir proprietatis ℥ j. The Dose is ℈ j. twice in a day in a convenient vehicle . Take of the Powder of Rhubarb gr . xxv . of Salt of Wormwood ℈ j. of Cinamon water ℥ ss . of juice of Limons ℥ j. mingle them , and take it either by it self , or with any other Liquor . Take of the Powder of Cuckowpintle comp . ℥ j. ss . of white Chrystalline Tartar ʒ iij. of Vitriol of Mars ʒ j. of Sugar ℥ ss . make a Powder . The Dose is ʒ ss . or ℈ ij . drinking upon it each morning a draught of the Tincture of Wormwood of Pontus , or Coffee . Take of the Powder of Crabs eyes ℥ ss . of Chalybeate Tartar ʒ ij . of white Sugar ʒ j. make a Powder . The Dose is ʒ ss . with a convenient vehicle twice a day . The cause of frequent and habitual Vomiting proceeds oftentimes not so much from the matter irritating the stomach , as the weakness of the nervous fibres thereof , and their too great aptitude to be provoked ; in as much as they being very tender and infirm , can neither concoct what comesin , nor endure the burden or load of them ; but on the contrary are presently disturbed by any thing that lies upon them , and consequently , in order to expel and drive out whatever is troublesom to them , excite the fleshy fibres to put themselves into a motion of Vomiting . Of this Indisposition there are two several cases : to wit , either this weakness of the stomach , being in the fibres themselves , is caused by inordinate ways , as by Cropsickness , Debauchery , for last nights drinking constantly and to excess , frequent guzling of Wine , or hot Waters , and other errours in our Diet ; in as much as the fibres being beyond measure distended , or too much heated , and as it were roasted , cannot admit , or keep in them , animal spirits enough : Or secondly , those fibres , though well enough disposed in themselves , and through the obstruction of the Nerves in some part or other , are deprived of the due afflux of spirits , and consequently being languid and slack or lank , cannot indure what is brought in , but presently force it upward by way of Vomit . So I have known several persons , that without any uncleanness of the stomach , or languidness contracted by inordinacy , being troubled with a kind of Palsie in this part , have wanted an appetite , and were subject to perpetual Vomiting . In the former of these cases , such remedies are proper , as may by their styptick or restringent virtue cause the fibres that are too much distended , and thin , to shrivle and contract themselves into a lesser space ; and also such , as by their grateful allurements may entice the spirits thither in greater plenty , and likewise refresh or recruit them , when weak . Take of Elixir of Mynsichts Vitriol ℥ j. The Dose is from gr . 10. to 15. twice or thrice a day , in a spoonfal of the following distilled Water , drinking of the same thereupon 7. or 8. spoonfuls . Take of the tops of Cypress m. vj. of the leaves of Clary m. iv . the outward rinds of 12. Oranges , Cinamon and Mace of each ℥ j. of the roots of Cyper●…s [ one kind of Galingal ] and the lesser Galingal , of each ℥ ss . which having cut and bruised , pour to them lb viij . of Mum. Distil them with the common instruments . Take of the Tincture of Balsam of Tola , and of the T●…cture of Salt of Tartar extracted ℥ j. The Dose is gr . 20. with the same vehicle . Tincture of Wormwood prepared with the same menstruum , may be tried . Take of the Powder of Wormwood leaves , of Myrtle dried in the Sun , of each ʒ ij . of Cinamon , and the flowers of red Roses , of each ʒ j. of Cubebs , of the roots of the besser Galingal , of each ʒ ss . of red Coral ʒ j. make of them all a small Powder , then of the whitest sort of Sugar , dissolved in Cinamon Water , being made into Tablets ℥ vj. and let the weight of each Tablet be ʒ ss . Let the Patient eat one or two of them at any time when be will. Take of the Conserve of red Roses vitriolated ℥ iv . of preserved Myrabolans ʒ vj. of Ginger pickled in India ℥ ss . the species of Jaci●…th ʒ ij . of the reddest crocus of Iron ʒ j. of Syr●…p of Corals , as much as will ferve , and make an Electuary . The Dose is ʒ j. twice a day , drinking upon it a draught of the distilled Water . 2. In case of weakness or slackness in the tone of the stomach by reason of an obstruction somewhere in the Nerves , those Medicins which are antiparalytick , or good against the Palsie , together with stomach remedies too , will be of special use . Take of Elixir Proprietatis tartarized ℥ j. The Dose is ℈ j. twice a day with the Water formerly prescribed . Tincture of the Salt of Tartar , of Coral and Antimony , may be used the same way . In this case Spirit of sweet Salt , as also Spirit of Sal Ammoniack , or the flower of it , do a great deal of good . Vomits , Purges , and even Sweating Medicins are oftentimes helpful . I have known this Diftemper cured sometimes by bathing in our Baths at Bath . SECT . III. CHAP. I. Of Purging and Purgative Medicins . PUrging seems to be a motion or disposition quite contrary to vomiting , or rather vomiting at the wrong end , because in one as well as the other we set forth from the same barrlers of the stomach toward a different Race-end . For as in Vomiting , the inner fleshy fibres of the stomach being inflated or blown up at their left ends by the sudden incursions of the spirits , and consequently , being contracted , cause the bottom and sides of it to be drawn together , and upward toward the left orifice , that so the matter therein contained may be thrown out the upper way ; so in Purging , the same fleshy fibres , being in the same manner inflated at the right ends , force all the body of the stomach together , and make it lean toward the Pylorus , which causes an evacuation by siege . Now as the expulsive motion begun by the stomach is continued , in Vomiting , through the Weazon , so is it in Purging , through the Guts ; and is propelled on both sides by the fleshy fibres , from one part to another , till it get out . In both cases the motion of the Stomach is violent , and in a manner convulsive ; nay now and then the one is changed into the other . For Purgation , if caused by a Medicin too strong and quick , does oftentimes produce Vomiting ; and so on the other side , a Vomit is many times attended with a Purge : the reason of which is , because the animal spirits being vehemently provoked , and exploded or discharged , fly differently sometimes into these , and sometimes into those ends of the fleshy fibres ; something after the same manner as if you spur a metled Horse too much , you will make him one while run forward , and another as much backward . Purging therefore is an expulsive motion in the Stomach and Guts , which by reason that their fleshy fibres are swiftly and regularly contracted , is more frequent and ●…imble ; whereby not onely the Chyle and Dregs of it , but also the drossie and corrupt part of the Humours which are there engendered , or brought thither from other places , are pushed on from part to part till they are discharged by siege , as through a Sink , or Common-Sewer . For the stomach being irritated by the sharp particles of the Purge , and so contracting it self more nimbly and closely toward the Pylorus , poureth whatsoever is in it forth into the Duodenum , whilest at the same time the Guts also being twinged by it , repeat more frequent and greater expulsive convulsions , whereby the greatest part of what is contained in them , that was either gathered thither before hand , or attracted and drawn forth at that instant , is thrown out . Now Purging is onely the violent and forced performance of that evacuation , which Nature when sedate and undisturbed , designed to effect leisurely and by intervals ; which also , when she is provoked she cannot perform without some sort of tumult and disorder . It is therefore requisite ( in my opinion ) to the more perfect knowledge of the Nature of Purging , that we first shew what kind of matter is properly contained in the stomach and Guts , and then what comes thither from other parts , to be evacuated by Stool . Which being premised , it will be easie to explain how and with what difference Purging Medicins perform their operations . 1. As to the first , The chief contents of the Stomach and Guts are the mass of Chyle , and the dregs of it that remain after the distribution of the nutritive juice , the slimy matter in these Entrals , which smeers over the hairy veil , and the water that sticks in the glandules thereof ; to which you may add the serous water issuing forth from the mouths of the Arteries , as also the drossie parts of the Bloud and Humours that are conveyed into the inner cavities thereof through the Choler vessels , the Sweet-bread passage , mouths of Arteries , and likewise through the ends of the nervous fibres , and it may be other ways beside . For very frequently the filth of the whole Body is thrown out by passages in the Guts as it were through a Sink ; which filth if it settle within , doth either swell , by reason of its great quantity ; or is so sharp , that by lubricating [ making glib ] or stimulating [ pricking or spurring , as it were ] the belly , causes more frequent and plentiful evacuations . 2. Besides this kind of contents , there is also another sort resulting from them , and that is Wind , which being usually created in the Stomach and hollow of the Guts , more than in any other part of the whole Body , seems to be thus produced : whilest the food ( which is concocted and digested in the Bowels ) is dissolved by the ferments and heat of them , a great number of effluvia [ or particles that flow from it ] go out of it ; which if they could get a free and open passage , would flie and vanish into air ; but being shut up in a membrane and crouded together , make an heap ( as it were ) of vapours like unto wind , which oftentimes bloats and distends the Guts , and where it can find vent goes forth with violence , promoting evacuation in its passage ; but when it is shut up and kept in , it causes very frequently the Gripes , and many times swellings in the belly . The Wind that is created in the Bowels by the dissolution of Food , is generated after the like manner as when Pearl or Coral , or other concrete or hard matter is put into a matrace [ a Chymical Vessel ] and dissolved by their menstruums [ or dissolving Liquors : ] for in such dissolutions there are a great many vapours that flow forth , which if they are strictly kept in , force the containing vessel to break and fly in pieces : so when the Food in the first passages is either dissolved , concocted , or fermented , a vast number of such small particles flow from it , which being gathered together and shut up within the membranes , cause wind , to the more copious increase whereof , there are also other things that contribute . For it is notably produced by the struggling and boyling of juices which are not easily to be mingled . For whilest foreign humours , or heterogeneous matter , and especially Medicins , ferment with the other things which are contained in the Stomach , a great number of particles that flow from them , are gathered into a vapour by the mutual refraction of them . Moreover since many exhalations arise on every side from the boyling of the bloud , part of them breaking forth out of the Arteries into the cavities of the Bowels increaseth the stock of wind which is there already generated . But to the further augmentation of Wind , the extensions and convulsive swellings of the Bowels do likewise conduce . For whilest the membranes by reason of the greater explosions and inordinate excursions of the Spirits are very much distended , the inward cavity , like a bladder blown full of wind , is much enlarged , in so much that part of the Humour inclosed within that empty space ( which is like a cucurbit after the flame is out ) is rarified into wind ; which afterward , when the membrane slackens , or remits of its distension , breaks out with violence , or ever now and then tumultuously breaks through the next passages of the Guts . For this reason , when any part of the Guts is obnoxious to convulsive extensions , through inflammation or setling of sharp Humours , there is wind also immediately produced , and grows extraordinary troublesom . Having opened a great many Bodies that died of an inflammation in the Colon , I have found in all of them the Guts extremely stretched , and as it were blown full of wind ; which no doubt happened , not because the flatus or wind was first generated , and then had distended the Bowels ; but the membranes being mightily stretched by the spirits which were much provoked , and exploded or discharged within their fibres , therefore these flatus or parcells of wind were produced secondarily , and by consequence to fill up the void or empty space . From this cause I before intimated that the Tympany did arise , and shall shew the same perhaps in another place more at large . Whereas therefore the increase of wind uses to be very plentiful in the Stone in the Kidnies , the Colick , Hypochondriack distemper , and Fits of the Mother , that is not the cause of such diseases , but the effect onely ; that is to say , when in the Fits of such Distempers the membranes are extended , and the hollow Bowels swell with spirits which are violently exploded or discharged , a kind of moisture therein inclosed , is presently resolved into vapours ( from which wind proceeds ) to fill the empty space . And that is the reason that when the distention of the affected part is slackened , the flatus or wind that was so suddenly produced , is pushed forward by the falling together of the m●…mbranes , into some other part . So much for that which is contained in the Stomach and Guts , and is the object of Purging Physick , let us now in the next place inquire , as to its subject , what kind of motion that of the Bowels is , whereby the matter contained in them , being softly moved forward , is leisurely , and by intervals thrown out , or being hastily tumbled down , is voided in an hurry . Because , for the preserving of life , all Animals stand in need of frequent and plentiful feeding , it is therefore necessary that the reliques of the Food , which is constantly altered into nutritive juice , should be seasonably carried off , and that thereby the dregs of the old nourishment should ever now and then give place to its new supplies . For when the more pure and perfect part of the chyle ( in which the elements being totally dissolved , are freed from the bonds of mixture ) are squeezed into the chyliferous or chyle-carrying passages , that which remains , partaking of thick sulphur and sharp salt , contracts a grievous stinking scent ; wherefore it ought to be removed out of the Neighbourhood of the new mass of Chyle into the bigger Guts , and at last be thrown quite out of the Body . Which that it may be the better done , Nature hath planted an expulsive motion in the Guts , ( that is almost constant , and as it were solemn or at certain times ) whereby the dregs of the nourishment are pushed still softly on , and hath appointed many Spurs as it were , or incitements to the same . 1. As to the first , the expulsive motion of the Guts as well as of the Stomach , is performed altogether by the fleshy fibres of each bowel , that compose the middlemost coat , of which I have observed two orders or rows in the whole passage of the Chyle , to wit , from the Oesophagus or Weazon , even to the Rectum , or Arse-gut . The outward row of fibres in the Guts , runs all along upon the surface of them in a strait line , as you may see it expressed in Fig. 2. of the sixth Table : but the inward row or rank consists of annular or ringy fibres that encompass the passage of the Guts in every part , with thickset circles , as is represented in the third Figure of the same Table . And when both these kinds of fibres are contracted , at the same time they streighten the cavities of those Entrals in every dimension ; which being pe●…formed successively and in order , as it were by several joggings of the matter conteined , it must necessarily follow that all things therein contained must be pushed still forward slowly and with a kind of creeping motion , the former part being continually thrust on by the latter . This motion of the Guts is commonly called the Vermicular or Wormy motion , because as when a Worm creeps it is continued from one part to another like the creeping of a Worm ; and according to the necessity of Nature , it is more or less performed at all times , even when we our selves do not perceive it ; because indeed those Bowels ought to disburthen themselves by degrees ; and lest they sometimes should be idle and desist from this their task , they are upon occasion stirred up with many incitements . For first of all the very bulk of the Chyle and the dregs of it , oppressing the nervous fibres of the inner coat , upon which it lies , with the weight of it , and consequently provoking them , impresseth upon them a sense of trouble ; whereupon they presently , being already satisfied with nutritive juice , and weary of any other load , excite the fleshy fibres to vermicular or worm-like contractions , in order to thrusting of the matter contained still outward . When , in this manner , the contents or stuff contained in the belly , being pushed still leisurely forward from one part to another , are come down near the end of the Colon , because at that time there is a pressure felt by the musculous part of the Rectum or Arse-gut , therefore the voluntary motion helps the natural , whereby after the sphincter [ or muscle that shuts the Anus , or Arsehole ] is opened , and the muscles of the lower Belly pressed together , the excrements are forced out . Moreover the Instruments of Respiration do somewhat contribute to this expulsive motion of the Guts , in as much as they continually moving the lower Belly , to and fro , cause that which is contained in it , by their shaking of it , to move slowly forward . Besides the forementioned irritation or provocation , by which the fleshy fibres are moved by instinct of Nature , and constant custom to frequent , and almost continual worm-like contractions , there are also some other incitements and various instigations that upon occasion do increase or hasten those expulsive endeavours , and oftentimes force them into convulsions ; in so much that the Belly is compelled to cast forth its load in great plenty , with great impetuosity , and as though it were moved by a Purge . Now those internal provocations of the Belly are , first of all incongruous or immoderate diet , the corruptions of bad chyle , the copious dregs of the bloud and nervous juice , or sharp humours that flow from the Glandules and other Emunctories or Drains of the Bowels , and especially out of the Gall-bladder and Sweet-bread passage ; yea and ferosities [ or wheyishness ] or Humours that are superfluous and incongruous , setling within , and proceeding from the Bloud , Nerves , or habit of the Body . Of the chiefest whereof ( because in Purging they often discover themselves , and heighten the operation of the Medicin ) I shall speak particularly , and in short . 1. First therefore Food , if in the concoction it be at any time perverted , or cannot be digested , very frequently causes a Lask ; as after hard drinking over night , by inordinate Diet , eating things disagreeable , and other errours , or from depravations the Stomachs ferment often happens . Yea , for want of concoction , and sometimes through obstructions in the Mesentery or passage of the Guts , from too much fliminess of the glandulous coat , or in the mouths of the vessels , the distribution of the nutritive juice is hindered , and consequently the whole matter that is taken in , being gathered and restrained in the first passages , produceth more frequent and plentiful evacuations . 2. The dregs of the Bloud , and the nervous juice being gathered together in the Glandules of the Bowels , the Bladder of Gall , the Pancreatick or Sweet-bread passage , and perhaps in other receptacles too , if at any time they overflow through fulness or irritation , and are abundantly discharged into the cavities of the Guts ( in as much as they there twinge the nervous fibres , or boyl up with other juices ) they oftentimes cause a Lask . The Gall seems to be a kind of natural Purge , which flowing in a great quantity out of the Choler Vessels , causes Purgation of its own accord . 3. The Purgative matter being sometimes transmitted from a still more remote region , to wit , from the mass of Bloud , the nervous Juice and its emunctories , or from the whole habit of the Body into the Guts , provokes the nervous fibres thereof , and consequently excites the fleshy ones into expulsive convulsions . For in the aforesaid parts and places , and especially in the mass of Bloud , the ill superfluous humours that swell there , being not easily or sufficiently to be purged by Sweat , or Urine , oftentimes retire inward , and flow out at the mouths of the vessels that are in the Guts and gape very thick to discharge them , whereby they cause frequent and waterish Stools . Yea sometimes the Bloud it self , when vitiated in its constitution , and apt to coagulate , if it circulate not readily through these small Vessels , breaks out frequently in a great quantity , and produceth a Dysentery . But you may observe , when the external pores are bound up by the cold from without , or that Tumours or Swellings in the Skin , do suddenly disperse themselves , that they are commonly attended by a Loosness . I have known many People who have been subject to be bound in their Bodies , to have been cured with this sort of remedy ; to wit , by rising early in the morning out of their Bed , before the usual time . For look how much is taken away from the wonted perspiration , so much is added to the lubricating [ or making glib ] the Guts . These things being thus premised concerning the divers sorts of matter contained in the Guts ( as well that which it generated there , as that which comes out of other places ) as likewise touching the expulsive motion ( both natural and constant , as well as violent and compelled ) of these Bowels , and also of the various incitements or provocatives , whereby the Belly either of its own accord is naturally loosened , or inordinately disturbed , it will be easie to shew you how , and with what difference Purging Medicins move the Stomach and Intestines to evacuations , and cause that which is in them sometimes severally , and sometimes jointly to disembogue . When Purging Medicins are taken in a liquid form they are immediately ready enough to operate ; but if they consist of a solid substance , and being so swallowed into the Stomach , are dissolved and impregnated by the ferment thereof , they make as it were a kind of Tincture , which in the same manner as the Purging Liquor becomes Cathartick [ or evacuating ] as follows . That kind of Liquor being shut up first in the Stomach , and then in the Guts , immediately impregnates the hairy threds of the inner coat with its glandules , and whilest it sticks close to them , the particles of it enter into the nervous fibres , and bloud-carrying as well as chyle-carrying vessels , provoking each of them , as also the choler-passage , and that of the Sweet-bread , to give up and spew out , as it were , that which is in them . In the mean while , when the nervous fibres of the inner coat are twinged partly by the Medicin that they have drunk in , and partly by the humours squeezed into the cavity of it , the fleshy fibres of the outward coat begin to suffer expulsive contractions , whereby to remove all that which is troublesom to them . How these things are performed ; first in the Stomach , and then successively in all parts of the Guts , and what kind of Humours are drawn forth in the whole passage , we will consider a little more accurately . 1. As to the Stomach , it seems to be as follows ; that is to say , the Cathartick or Purging Tincture being diffused in the Stomach , doth first impregnate the hairy threads of the inner coat , and sticking fast to them , is from thence by degrees delivered over to the nervous fibres ; which having entered , and quickly filled , till they are sated with it , it begins at last to irritate or provoke them : and they being thereby presently shrivelled up , endeavour to dissolve or discharge the Liquor that they have drunk in together with their own juice and the slimy flegm that is between the wrinkles of the Stomach . Moreover some other particles of the same Medicin ( whilest it stays in the Stomach ) get into the mouths of the Vessels and Glandules , which they twinge , and make them to disburden themselves of serous matter and other Humours . So whilest the bottom of the Stomach and the nervous fibres are oppressed and provoked by such offensive things as these that are in it , the fleshy fibres being excited into expulsive contractions , draw the bottom and sides of the Stomach upward , and make it lean toward the Pylorus , that so the load within , together with the Medicinal Tincture , may be cast forth and transmitted into the Guts . Hence for a time the Stomach enjoys some quiet , till the nervous fibres by drinking in a new stock of the same Tincture , that still sticks partly in the hairy threads , are again provoked ; and when by that means a new load is poured into the cavity of the Stomach , and there disturbed , the fleshy fibres repeat the same expulsive contractions to throw it out ; and thus are these things performed many times one after another , till the virtue of the Medicin be quite and clean washed out of the hairy threads , and that the spirits which reside in the fibres remit their heats ; which sometimes easily and quickly comes to pass , in so much that the Stomach after one or two hours , is free from all offence which the Medicin gave it , and the remaining part of the disturbance is altogether removed into the Guts . Yet it frequently happens , that presently after taking of a Purge some People Vomit very excessively , and that notwithstanding they have thrown up the Medicin , yet they Purge very plentifully afterward . The reason of which is , that the irritation being too violent at the beginning , causes stronger convulsions , that is , such as happen in vomiting : but then when the force of that provocative is over or remitted , the gentler contractions grow purgative . For the virtue and manner of operating in a Vomit and a Purge doth not differ onely in their specifick qualities , but also chiefly in this respect , to wit , that the offence given by the provocation of a Purge may be longer and more easily endured , and at last transmitted to the Guts , but not so of that which is caused by a Vomit . But forasmuch as after the operation of a Purge that hath wrought plentifully by Stool , People sometimes vomit , the reason seems to be , because the Tincture of the Medicin which was deeply drunk in by the hairy coat , is not easily wiped away : whereupon , after many vain motions to evacaute , at last a contractive motion to vomit cleareth it quite away . 'T is common for men , if they eat before their Stomachs are cleansed of the Medicin , to vomit mightily and be very sick withall ; and the reason is , because through the hindrance or depravation of concoction , the chyle degenerates into an incongruous and irritating putrifaction : though for the most part a Purge slips out of the Stomach too soon , and without sweeping away the dregs thereof , but layeth out its greatest forces upon the passage of the Guts . Now how that comes to pass , is the next thing that falls under our consideration . 2. The Tincture of the Purging Medicin being thrown out of the Stomach , and thence carrying along with it a sort of excrementitious matter , flows into the Guts ; where it presontly impregnates the threads of the hairy coat in its passage through the Duodenum and upper part of the Ilium , sticking fast thereunto ; after which the particles of the Medicin being more plentifully diffused about those parts , get into the nervous fibres , and likewise into the passages of the Glandules , and other vessels , provoking the Spirits that re●…ide in them , fermeuting with the humours that abound therein , and forcing them out as it were by squeezing or milking of them , in so much that that causes a great disturbance in them : by which means the fleshy fibres being bloated and contracted by the spirits that are irritated , and driven to discharge themselves , are set upon expulsive contractions in order to cast forth that which is offensive to them . Hence it is , that when the upper part of the Guts is provoked to more frequent and strong vermiculations [ or Worm-like motions ] whereby to thrust the matter contained in them forward , the expulsive motion being begun there , is propagated to the other Guts , and then being stimulated , or provoked by the matter contained in the uppermost , which is thrust down into them , are put all along into expulsive contractions , till the excrement that is outermost be voided , whilest there is still more and more comes into the room of it . The purging Tincture , as it is offensive to the Spirits , puts the nervous fibres upon shrivelling themselves , and causes very often most painful extensions , provoking the fleshy fibres also to expulsive contractions , as I have shewn : then for as much as it fermenteth with the Humours and matter contained in the Guts , it makes an ●…ullition or bubling in the cavities thereof , creates wind therein , and variously bloatech and distendeth the containing membranes , and consequently produces eva●…ations of the belly , with gripes , or breaking of wind . While●…t the nervous and ●…leshy fibres are thus provoked , through the spirits being irritated by the purging T●…cture , to offensive sensations , and expulsive contractions ; the passage also of the Gall and Sweetbread juice being twinged and shockt , pour ●…orth their humours , spewing them as it were into the cavities of the Guts : by both of which , and especially by the Gall , if it flow too copiously , the membranes being vel●…cated or t●…ged as much as by the Medicin it self , are urged to more frequent and greater expulsions ; and therefore when the exc●…ments are died with the yellowness of that humour , it is commonly ( though falshy said ) that the Gall is drawn forth , and that peculiarly by such a medicin : but if the humours that flow out of those passages do mu●…ually boy●… up , and , as some struggle with each other very furiously , then there will be in the cavities of the Guts , a still greater disturbance , with a swelling of the humours and wind . Nor are the Gall and Sweetbread juice onely squeezed , or pres●…ed by the Purge into the passages of the Guts , but also there are serous humours ( milked as it were out of the Glandules of the inner coat , that are bound up by being twinged , and likewise out of the mouths of the Arteries , which are rubbed against and opened ) which more dilute or wash down the matter contained in the Belly , and not only by lubricating , but by irritating promote evacuation . But the very sl●…me of the Guts that smears over the hairy veil , if it be washed off by such serous humours , and be wiped clean away by reason that the nervous fibres are shrivelled and shockt , is an addition to the excrements , and increaseth their bulk . Yea , sometimes when this slime is very much wiped away , and the mouths of the vessels are thereby much twinged , and as it were shaven , pure bloud comes forth and causes gory Stools . Thus do Purging Medicins operate in the cavities of the Stomach and Guts , in as much as they provoke the spirits and ferment with the humours . But from what particles or ingredients of the Medicin this irritative or provoking , and likewise the fermenting quality proceeds , we shall by and by inquire ; in the mean time I observe , that the operation of a purging Medicin reaches far beyond the first passages , to wit , into the mass of bloud , the nervous liquor , and consequently into the brain , heart , and other parts or bowels . 1. As to the Bloud , it is manifest that the particles purging Medicins are received into the mass of it , and circulate [ or go round the body ] with it , from this , that the Urine borrows its smell and colour from some of them . The Milk of a Nurse that hath taken Physick , purgeth the Child . Some Medicins evacuate the Water of those that are troubled with a Dropsie by Stool . Resin of Jalap uses to purge forth a Lieish Serum that smells like piss . Moreover from the common observation of both the Ancient and Modern Physicians , a Purge that is opportunely given in the declension of a Fever , draws forth the feverish matter that was before ripened and apt to come away . Wherefore I make no question , but that some particles of the purging Medicin are admitted into the Bloud , and diffused through its whole body or mass . And indeed we need not trouble our selves to make any long enquiry about the passages at which it enters , for of necessity some particles of the purging Medicin being mixt with the nutritive juice , must creep in at the milky vessels . Moreover since there is a thick Wood as it were of Veins , inserted or planted in the inner coat of all those Bowels where concoction is performed , it will be natural enough to conceive , that some parts of a Medicin as well as of the Food , may be carried through these passages into the Bloud ; and being diffused in great quantity , first into the Veins , and then into the Arteries ( if they are altogether heterogeneous [ or of a contrary nature ] and untamable ) disturb the mass of Bloud , toss it to and fro , and provoke the exoneration or exclusion of themselves as well as that of the Blouds dregs : but the Bloud being so disturbed , and put into an expulsive fermentation , dischargeth the particles of the Medicin together with other recrements or dregs that are to be thrown out through the mouths of the Arteries belonging to the Guts ( which at that time are likewise twinged and opened by the Medicin ) into the cavities of those Entrals , in order to their immediate evacuation . In this manner the serous or wheyish excrements and corruptions or superfluities of the Bloud are purged out of its mass , together with the purging Tincture that is remanded [ or sent back ] into the Guts . Moreover when the bloud vessels begin by this means to be emptied , then other superfluous or dreggy humours , that were setled about the Bowels , Heart , Brain , or habit of the Body , are again ●…ucked into the mass of Bloud , and being drawn immediately ( whilest the expulsive fury of it yet remains ) toward the Guts , are cast forth any way that is then open ; by which means purging Medicins work upon the whole Body , and draw forth incongruous and noisom matter from all parts , be they never so remote . As therefore I formerly observed that there were three degrees of a Lask proceeding from Humours , or a natural Purge ; so I thought fit at present to make as many kinds or ranks of Purges that are caused by Medicin . The first of them I take to be when by reason that the nervous fibres of the Guts are gently irritated , the fleshy ones being contracted beyond their usual rate a little faster and shronger , thrust forward all the looser matter that is in them more swiftly from one part to another , till at last they kindly cast it forth . In the second sort of Purgation , some other Humours that are pressed out of the Gall passage , the Sweetbread passage , and mouths of the vessels which are vellicated by the Medicin , are voided together with the excrements of the belly . In the third , not onely these passages being more vehemently provoked , do pour forth a greater quantity of Humours of all kinds into the cavities of the Guts , but also there is a recrementitious sort of matter that is brought by the Arteries out of the Bloud ( which is dissolved and precipitated by the particles of the Medicin that are admitted into it ) and by consequence also out of the nervous juice and other parts , into the Guts , through which it is evacuated . Hence I think it is very manifest , that Purging is performed onely by irritation , fermentation , and expulsion , and not ( as the Vulgar suppose ) by attraction . Nor ought any Philosopher or other , that pretends to give the reason of things , or to use his own , to assert , that any Medicins through the similitude or likeness of their substance , or by reason of any ( I cannot tell what ) specifick qualities , act upon any particular and determinate humour , so as to purge that forth peculiarly by it self . But whereas sometimes Gall , Phlegm , Serum [ or Whey , ] or Melancholy [ black choler ] is supposed to be separated and discharged apart from any other , that seems to be , either because the Medicins provoke the Entrals in a different manner , or that they ferment divers ways with the Bloud and other Humours : or lastly , that they give a tincture or die to the very excrement it self . And it will be worth our while to give some reasons and instances for each of these cases . First therefore Medicins , according as they contain particles that are more volatile or fixed , gentle or sharp , smooth or rough , do variously irritate or provoke the Bowels , and consequently cause expulsive contractions either weaker , or stronger , and sometimes in one place sometimes in another , sooner and with more force . For example , Roses , Violets , Cassia , Manna , and other the like , that are compounded of subtle and thin parts , most commonly disturb not the Stomach at all ; but when they are got over the Pylorus they begin to irritate the nervous coat of the Duodenum , which is more exquisitely sensible , and before they go any farther , spend almost all their force there ; and by that means the passage of the Gall being shockt through the vellication or twinging and shrivelling of that coat , the excrements are mixt with Gall when we void them . On the other hand other Medicins , as Gum Ammoniack , Opopanax , Sagapenum , Turbith , and the like , that consist of a thicker and more viscous matter and particles more obtuse or dull , are not so ready in their operations , as presently to provoke the parts , but when they are dissolved in the Stomach , and from thence got into the Guts , begin their vellications or twingings , not on a sudden , but when they are advanced some space , and have stuck for some time to their coats , and that below the passage of Gall : whereupon , besides the common excrements and some serous humours that are squeezed out of the mouths of the Vessels , they shave and wipe off the slime that covers the Guts , and thereby cause Stools that are seemingly petuitous or phlegmatick . 2. In as much as Medicins , being indued with particles of several kinds , do variously ferment with the Bloud and other juices , they cause evacuations sometimes of serous , sometimes of cholerick , or other kinds of Humours . For some , as Aloes especially , and Rhuba●…b , because they contain in them particles of matter that is , as it were , adust , beget such like particles in the Bloud ; so also they excite the adust dregs thereof to motion , and force them more plentifully into the choler passages : so that when by this means the choler is more copiously gathered together , and flows out of its receptacles into the Guts , the excrements become more cholerick . I have known some that by drinking raw , plain Milk , to the quantity of two pints , have usually been purged , and voided excrements altogether yellow : The reason of which is , that the Milk it self turned to choler , as by bitter Belches and heat of the Bloud , which was presently caused ( as if the Gall swelled up ) I might reasonably conclude . Moreover other purging Medicins , as Jalap , Colocynthis , Elaterium , and some Preparations of Mercury , consist of sharp particles , which are often corruptive , and being admitted into the Guts , and thence transmitted into the Bloud , do notably dissolve the mass thereof , and precipitate it very strongly into a serous or wheyish constitution ; yea , sometimes they do as it were invenom it , and corrupt the temper of it . Then , if at the same time that the Bloud is so dissolved , there be a vellication in the Guts , the serous dregs of the Bloud , with its corruptions and meltings , are spewed out of the mouths of the Arteries , that are there opened , into the cavities of the Bowels , and by that means our Stools are very waterish . But if , after the Bloud is so melted , as it were , by the Medicin , and injured in its temper , a man hath but few Stools , the Bloud becomes still more depraved by that incongruous and corruptive mixture , and thereby gains a notable ill temperament ; or else by distributing its dregs and corruptions into the habit of the Body , makes pustles and watery bladders break out in the Skin . For so , by the unskilful use of Physick oftentimes great evils do ensue . Nor is it for nothing that the vulgar are so afraid , if at any time a Medicin doth not work as they expect , lest the virulence thereby contracted and left in the body , after it hath lain there a considerable time , may at last produce bad effects : for from such an occasion sometimes Leprosies , as it were , arise . Not long ago , a purging Powder ( and as I supposed , Mercurial too ) was given to a certain persons two sons at Oxford , by an Emperick or Quack ; whereof the one was purged for the space of 24 hours an hundred times at least , with gripes and great fainting of his spirits ; whilest in the mean time the other , who was something the elder , had never a Stool ; but in a few days his hair came off his nails grew black , and in a short time after watery Pushes broke out all over his Body , which being hardened into one continued scabby scurff , fell away , and immediately new ones arose in the room of them : which Distemper , through the extraordinary vitiousness of the temper of his bloud , which was as it were poisoned , being altogether incurable , tormented the poor Youth most grievously for above two years before he could be perfectly cured . Nor is the mass of Bloud depraved by Mercurial Medicins onely , but sometimes also by other Purges , taken from the Family of Vegetables , in so much that it cannot be restored , or renew under a long time . So that it is not without cause that Helmont complains and says , that purging Physick doth not always or onely draw forth Humours that are in the Body , but also by its corrupting qualities depraves them . 3. The errour of elective Purging hath taken root yet deeper , from this , that Liquids which are voided through the belly ( being they borrow sometimes their colour from the Medicin , are falsly believed , because they are cholerick or melancholick before hand , to be educed or drawn forth apart from other humours . Nothing is more usual , than for Urine and Siege too to be died yellow by Rhubarb , Alloes , Roots of Termerick , and some other Medicins that People take ▪ so also the Infusion of Senna , and purging Medicins that have Chalybeate or Vitriolick ingredients in them , make the excrements which they evacuate ; look black . Moreover a different constitution of Body , and temperature of the humours , produces divers appearances in the excrements . For since in some the choler Vessels swell with the humour they contain , and in others vitriolick Salts which are the Parents of that black tincture settle in the first passages , whilest some again by reason of their ill diet , have abundance of serous matter gathered in their whole Body , it therefore makes People think , that when such Stools follow upon the taking of such or such a Medicin ( if it happens that one sort of Humours are purged by that which they commonly call a Cholagogon [ or Gall-purger ] and another sort by a Melanogogon [ black Choler-purger ] and so another by an Hydragogon [ or Water-purger ] that such Humours are purged by such a Medicin electively [ or as it were out of choice . ] Wherefore as to the choice of purging Medicins , although those classes or peculiar sorts of Medicins appropriated to this or that juice , do not at all please me ; yet I think that all Purges are not to be used indifferently in all cases ; but on the contrary , you must take the advice of a good Physician , who can tell how to distinguish between them , and according to the strength of the Patients , their temperament , the strength , and constitution of the Bowels , their ability , custom in Diet , and imagination , yea , and according to the nature of the Distemper , as also the time and condition of it , may apply a weaker or a stronger Purge , of hot or temperate , gentle or sharp , solid or liquid , or any other kind of Medicins . The ancient Physicians , to whom also the Modern ones , ( a great many of them ) assent , affirmed not onely Purging to be elective , but also that a preparation of the Humours was previous , and as it were necessary to it : Wherefore in their practical Books , where-ever Purging is prescribed , you have very formally and pompously , as it were , a long Bedrol of Preparatives designed for such and such Humours ; the use whereof , although it seems very plausible , yet is , methinks by no means advantagious ; because indeed there are no such humours in nature , as I have elsewhere clearly shewn . But seeing Purges are not convenient at all times , nor in every constitution of the Body , for the right performing thereof there is required both opportunity and some sort of preparation too ; both of which respect or concern not onely the first passages , but the mass of Bloud . As to the first , If at any time the Stomach is oppressed with a load of slimy phlegm , or troubled with a boyling of the Gall when it swells , it is oftentimes in vain or irregular to purge , unless the matter contained therein be first cleansed away by a Vomit , or that their oppression and heat be taken off by Digestives . But as to the Bloud , many times a Purge is unseasonable , and sometimes also incongruous ; and in neither of these cases do Preparatives , but onely things that alter it , agree : for those imaginary Humours are not to be disposed for evacuation , but the bloud it self ought to be reduced , either from a troubled and confused state to a calm ; or from weakness or ill temper to strength and an even constitution . Whilest the Bloud , as it boyls in a Fever , is disturbed in its mixture , Purging is always found to be hurtful ; and therefore it is condemned by Hippocrates and the Ancients : So also whilest the mass of it , being languid and weak , doth not rise to a due ferment , all such Medicins are forbidden . Moreover when the Bloud is excessively full of Choler or Water , or is inclined too much to coagulations or dissolutions , Purges for the most part do not remove such defects or depravations of it , but oftentimes increase them . But rather in such cases Medicins that alter the Bloud are proper ; that is , such as may destroy the hurtful separations or combinations of Salts , Sulphur , or Serum , and remove all other their enormities . Of which Medicins for purging , whether previous [ or preparative ] or ( which most commonly are the better of the two ) such as supply the place of a Purge , to wit , digesting and altering Physick , I shall speak hereafter in particular . Concerning the Theory or speculation of purging Physick , I shall not say much more ; unless it be , that seeing ( as is manifest from what I have already told you ) that Purges not onely provoke the spirits that reside in the fibres of the Bowels ( some of them ) to resent the trouble given them , and ( consequently others ) to contract themselves into expulsive motions , but also ferment the Humours and the Bloud , compelling them into various dissolutions and separations of the parts ; it remains that we enquire , upon what sort of particles , whether Elementary or Secondary , and ( if I may so say ) qualitative particles , both those qualities ( as well the irritating as the fermenting quality ) depend . Hereupon in general I have observed what shall hereafter be confirmed by instances , to wit , that the irritating quality which is usually exerted in the Bowels , and by the instinct whereof the purging contractions are caused , proceeds in no wise from the principles or particles of the Medicin , whether spirituous , watery , or earthy , no nor from the Salt or Sulphureous ones alone , but from them always joined together , and sometimes also when joined with others . For though that Salt and Sulphur are the chief instruments of purging Irritation , yet neither of them by it self uses to be so offensive to the Bowels as to excite the motive fibres into expulsive contractions ; but when they are joined together , they exalt and sharpen each other ; yea , they put our Bodies into a temperature which is very hurtful and never to be reduced . The tincture of Antimony , as likewise the Ceruss of it , give no offence to the Stomach , but are rather grateful and cordial . But Crocus Metallorum , Stibium , Butter of Antimony , and other things prepared out of Sulphur and Salt mixt together , are excessive strong Vomits or Purges . In like manner I have elsewhere observed , that sulphureous and saline particles , when separated from each other and alone are grateful enough both to the smelling and the taste , but when they are intimately mixed with each other , gain presently a stink , or ranck rotten smell . But now as to the purging Fermentation , it doth not so plainly appear , whether the same particles that provoke the spirits to expulsive contractions , do also dissolve the Bloud and make it separate into several parts , so as to pour out the dregs of it through the mouths of the Arteries into the cavities of the Bowels . Indeed the Bloud , like Milk , is usually dissolved and precipitated into serous Humours , most commonly by Acids onely , as I shall by Experiments and Reasons hereafter plainly demonstrate . Alchali Salts , fixed and volatile , yea , and nitrous too , do not at all dissolve the mixture of the Bloud , but rather keep it entire , and restore it when dissolved ; so likewise doth Spirit of Wine , and other things that are purely sulphureous ; but so far are Acids from promoting purgation , that nothing doth more infringe , or weaken , and totally take off the purging quality of Medicins . That therefore we may make a judgment concerning Purges by sense , I think it probable , that they ( being endued with a taste that is most commonly sharp , and somewhat poignant ) together with Sulphur , are impregnated with a kind of volatile and sharp Salt , which in the stronger sort of them , is in some measure putrefactive ; and that such particles in them , which are sulphureosaline , do not dissolve the Bloud like Acids , or other precipitating Salts , that is to say , by embracing some parts of it , more intimately and closely , and so separating them from their associates , to oblige them to become their own companions ; but on the contrary , the purging particles , being disagreeable to the whole mass of Bloud and all its particles , as also immiscible [ or not mingleable with it ] and untameable , put them all into confusion like themselves , and excite them to an expurgative effervescence [ or boyling up ] ; which by the immediate assistance of the pulse of the heart , growing quicker , is not allayed or cooled before all heterogeneous parts are thrown out , together with some portion of the serous Humour wherewith they are mingled , and sometimes also other dregs of the Bloud too . The mass of Bloud being impregnated with the particles of a stronger sort of Purge boyls up at the same rate , as generous Wines , when other sorts are thrown into the same Vessel , are said to ferment anew to expel that which is disagreeable to their body ; and therefore sometimes they continue to bubble up in the Fat , till either the Vessel breaks , or their temper be quite vitiated . But this doth not happen so frequently to the Bloud , because not onely the incongruous particles of the Purge are thrown out of the Arteries ( which are open in all parts , but especially somewhat more apparently into the cavities of the Guts ) but also the other parts of the Bloud it self , which are vitiated and separated , are easily evacuated . Although purging Medicins too sometimes , if they are too violent , do much pervert the temper of the bloud , and as it were poison it . For indeed some of them that plainly corrupt the bloud , work by way of Lask , just as Cantharides do by Urine ; that is , they in some measure melt and corrupt the mass of it , and then those melted parts of it together with the rejected particles of the Medicin , do by their sharpness very much provoke , or many times corrode the parts that they pass through . Wherefore let those that desire health or long life , avoid all Quacks that use hardly any thing but Mercurial and strong Medicins , more than they would a mad Dog or a Serpent . CHAP. II. The several sorts of Purges , with the Receipts and Reasons of some Compositions . MInerals do not much contribute to the number of things that are purging , though the best Vomits and Sweating Medicins are taken chiefly out of that Store-house : but purging Medicins , being of a midling and a different operation , cannot be formed out of those impure and harder substances . For if the purging quality , though never so correct , be in any measure left as a Spur , in the mixt body , whatever irritation proceeds thence in the Stomach , will prove a Vomit ; but if that quality be totally removed , then there will be no evacuation caused in the Bowels , but through the virtue of some Reliques of the Sal Alchali , all the operation will end in Sweat. For vomiting Medicins seem to be such , as being not by any means to be subdued and tamed in the Stomach , but impregnated with sharp , and as it were , pointed particles ( that is to say , Sulphureosaline ones ) provoke it to violent , expulsive contractions , to the end that they may be thence exterminated , or discharged by the shortest passage , which is immediately by Vomiting : on the contrary , Sweating Medicins though they cannot be subdued and tamed , yet if their sharpness be taken off , and their particles broken into round bits , as it were , which have no edge , they do not at all provoke the Stomach , but passing into the mass of bloud , ferment it ( as being unmingleable and untameable ) and put it into an universal heat , whereby they make way for themselves to evaporate along with the serous Liquor and other dregs of the bloud . But Purges being endued with particles that are incongruous , more dull , and weak , do not either immediately or vehemently irritate the fibres of the Stomach ; but when they are got somewhat deeper into them , they first cause an offensive perception , and then , that they may cast forth what is troublesom without any great disturbance , they increase and multiply the usual expulsive and ordinary motions , that is to say , through the passages of the Guts . But some purging Medicins are taken out of Minerals , as Mercurius Dulcis , Lapis Lazulus , Armenus , and some other , which for all that , are improperly so called , for they are very uncertain in their operation , in so much that they are seldom used fo●… that end by themselves , though with other purging Ingredients they are given very successfully . But when we come to Vegetables , here we enter into a Field that is broad , and largely planted with things that are purgative : which since they are of many sorts , are used to be recounted and distributed in several manner ; that is to say , into the more gentle sort , the middling sort , and the stronger ; so also into Gall-Purgers [ Cholagoga ] Melancholy-Purgers [ Melanogoga ] Phlegm-Purgers [ Phlegmagoga ] and Water-Purgers [ Hydragoga ] : and furthermore , into Excoproticks [ or Dung-Purgers ] Minoratives [ or lesseners ] and Eradicatives , [ or rooters out of any Humour . ] I need not insist upon each of these divisions , but will reduce all Purges to three kind onely : that is , in the first place I will give you , such as make no great irritation in the bowels , and cause in the bloud and humours no more than a gentle fermentation : of which sort are Violets , Cassia , Tamarinds , Roses , Rhubarb , Senna , Myrobalans , Epithymum or Dod , der , Carthamus or Wild Saffron , Agarick , Aloes and the like . Secondly , Such as create not onely a twinging in the Bowels , but also a something stronger effervescence [ or boyling ] in the humours ; in so much in these latter great disturbances , and those sometimes feverish ones too , are raised ; and in the former , [ to wit , the Bowels ] contractions , and gripes , though not very intolerable , are excited : in which rank there are placed Scammony , Turbith , Hermodactyls , Mechoaca , Jalap , Ebulus or Dwarff-Elder , or Wallwort , Elder , Opopanax , Sagapenum . In the last place I shall shew you such as vellicate or twinge and lance , as it were , the Stomach and Guts extremely ; yea , such as very much disorder the bloud and other humours with a kind of putrefactive quality , melting as it were , and dissolving the mixture of it . Such are Hellebore , Elaterium , Soldanella or Bind-weed , Euphorbium , Esula or Spurge , Coloquintida , &c. Vegetables do not always need , as Minerals do , any long preparation to open their composition ; for they oftentimes whilest their mixture is entire ( quite contrary to what I have observed concerning Minerals ) work the more strongly . For such things whose virtue consists in a subtle and fugitive composition , ought not to be reduced into Extracts , Magisteries , or Quint-Essences by any great chymical trials or preparations : but many of them , as Rhubarb , Manna , Cassia , Senna , Myrabolans , &c. being reduced into Pills or Powder , or infused or boyled in a convenient liquor , work not onely better but more easily too ; which , if they be tortured with too much artifice , either totally lose their purgative quality , or exert it very slowly and with some reluctancy . It hath been usual to draw forth the tinctures of Vegetables by impregnating the liquor , into which they are infused , with Salts of Tartar or Wormwood ; for by that means it quickly gains a deeper colour . Although I do not disapprove of this method , in as much as the fixed Salts of Herbs boyl up with the acid juices of the Stomach and Guts ; yet I may lawfully discover the cheat that lies hid in it , for the Salts do not draw forth that full Tincture , but onely make it appear . For if you put the Salt of Tartar into an Infusion of Rhubarb , Senna , or any other vegetable , which is already made and strained , immediately the tincture or colour of it will become deeper : the reason of which is , because the Salt-fixed particles , being very obtuse or blunt , stop the pores of the Liquor , in so much that the rays of light are very much refracted in their passage : wherefore any tincture , which is made deeper by the Salt of Tartar , will become presently more clear and thin , by pouring into it the spirit of Vitriol , whose particles are sharp , without the precipitation of any matter at all . But yet among vegetable Purgers , some are mended by Chymical preparation ; for in those that are filled with Salt and Sulphur , in which active and kind particles can be separated from the more dull and hurtful ones , and be reduced into resinous , or otherwise compendious extracts , no question , but the resolution and new composition of them may be performed with good success . Wherefore , when we would rightly prepare some sorts of Purges , we extract with spirit of Wine , the sulphureous part , and something of the saline too , as in the resinous magisteries of Jalap , Scammony , Mechoaca , &c. For others we use saline menstruums [ or Liquors to dissolve them , ] to wit , distilled Vinegar , or Waters sharpened with spirit of Vitriol , or Salt of Tartar , and that in a double respect ; that is , either that the Medicin may be composed in a less bulk and a neater form , through the separation of the active particles from the earthy matter ; or that all the vehement or virulent qualities of the mixed body , may be drawn out or tamed . It would be an infinite pains and trouble to me particularly to relate in this place all the simple Purges , with their Preparations , Dispensations , and Doses : but it is sufficient for my purpose , since the principal compositions of Purging Medicins are Potions , Powders , Boluses , Morsels or Tablets , and Drinks or Infusions in Wine ; to lay down some choice Receipts of each , and those of a threefold nature ; according as the operation of the Medicin ought to be , gentle , middling , or strong ; to which I shall add , in the fourth place , the Receipts of purging Medicins that are easily had , for the benefit of the Poor . 1. Gentle Potions . Take of Rhubarb shreded ʒ iij. of Citron-coloured Santalum [ or Sanders ] ʒ ss . of Salt of Tartar ℈ j. infuse it cold all night in water of Cichory , and of white Wine ℥ ij . ss . of the clear straining ℥ iij. add to these of Syrup of Cichory with Rhubarb ℥ ss . of Cinamon water ʒ ij . make a Potion . 2. Middling Potions . Take of the best Senna ʒ iij. of Rhubarb , Agarick trochised , of each ʒ j. ss . of Citron-coloured Santalum ℈ ij . of Salt of Tartar ʒ ss . of Coriander seeds ʒ j. infuse it close and hot ℥ iij. of white Wine and as much Fountain water , all night ; of the straining thereof ℥ iv . add to it of the Syrup of Citron or Oranges ℥ j. of aqua mirabilis ʒ ij . make a Potion . Or , Take of the Decoction of Senna Gereon ℥ iv . of Syrup of Roses dissolved ℥ j. of Cream of Tartar ʒ ss . of Cinnamon water ʒ ij . Make a Potion . Take of the best Senna , of Cassia Fistula , and Tamarinds , of each ℥ ss . of Coriander Seeds ʒ ij . boyl in Fountain water ℥ x. of it , till the third part be consumed of the straining clarified with the white of an egg , adding of the Syrup of Citron or Oranges ℥ j. Make a Potion . 3. Strong ones . Take of the ' Decoction of Senna of Gereon ( with the addition of the fibres of black Hellebore , and Agarick , of each ʒ j. 〈◊〉 . ) ℥ vj. of Syrup of Roses dissolved , or of Orange flowers ℥ j. of aqua mirabilis ʒ ij . Or , Take of the best Senna ℥ ss . of the fibres of black Hellebore , of Turbith , of each ʒ ij . of Citron-coloured Sanders ʒ j. of Coriander seeds ʒ j. ss . of Salt of Tartar , ʒ ss . make a close and hot infusion in ℥ viij . of white Wine all night , of the clear straining ℥ v. add to it of Electuary out of the juice of Roses ʒ iij. Syrup of the Purging Thorn ʒ vj. of Cinnamon water ʒ ij . Make a Potion . 4. Potions that are easily had for the benefit of the Poor . Take of Purging Flax one handful , of the seeds of sweet Fennel ʒ ij . boyl them in Spring water , as much as is sufficient , to ℥ vj. add of white Wine ℥ ij . Make a Potion . In the same manner you may make a draught , to purge you , of the flowers of red Damask Roses ; as also of the leaves of the Orange Tree , and of the Roots of Eupatorium of Avicenna . II. Pills . First of a more eas●…e operation . Take of Stomach Pills with Gum ℈ j. to ʒ ss . of Tartar Vitriolized gr . ij . of Balsam of Peru as much as is convenient , make iij. or iv . Pills . You may make them in the same manner from a mass of Pill Ruffi , Mastich of Amber , or sweet Gum , and also of my Extract dissolved , the description whereof you may see in my Treatise of the Scurvy . 2. Middling ones . Take of Stomach Pills with Gum ʒ ss . Rosin of Jalap gr . iv . to x. of Tartar vitriolated gr . vj. of Ammoniack dissolved a convenient quantity , and make iv . Pills . In like manner you may make them out of a mass of Pills of Succinum , Tartarized according to Quercetan . So also in the room of Rosin of Jalap put of Scammony sulphurized gr . vj. to xij . or Rosin of Scammony gr . viij . to xiv . Or , Take of Stomach Pills with Gum , of each ℈ j. of Rosin of Jalap gr . vj. to xij . of Balsom of Peru , a convenient quantity , and make iv . Pills . 3. The stronger . Take of Pill Rudy ʒ ss . Rosin of Jalap gr . viij . to xij . of Balsom of Peru a convenient quantity , and make iv . Pills to be taken according to order . In like manner you may prepare them out of a mass of Pill Cochy of Sagapenum . Take of the Pill of two ingredients ℈ j. to ʒ ss . of Calamelas ℈ j. make iv . Pills , to be taken according to order . 4. Those that are easie to be got , and of a less price . Take of the Powder of choice Jalap ʒ ij . of Diagridium ʒ j. of Cloves Ginger , of each ℈ j. of Ammoniack dissolved a convenient quantity , and make a mass . The Dose is ʒ ss . Take of Pill Cochy ʒ ss . to ℈ ij . and make iv . Pills . III. Powders . First Gentle ones . Take of Rhubarb pulverized ʒ ss . of Salt of Wormwood ℈ ss . of Cloves gr . ij . make a Powder and give it in a spoonful of clear Cinna●…on Water , or in a draught of Ale. Take of the Powder of Senna major compound . ʒ ss . to ʒ j. give it in a draught of Posset drink . Take of the Powder of the leaves of Senna ℈ j. of Calamelas , gr . xvij . of Citron-coloured Sanders ℈ ss . make a Powder , and give it in a Spoonful of Panada●… . 2. Middling ones . Take of the Powder of Diasenna ʒ j. of Cream of Tartar ℈ j. make a Powder , ●…d give it in a draught of Ale. Take of the Rosin of Jalap gr . x. of Calamelas ℈ j. of Cloves gr . vj. make a Powder , and take it the same way . Take of the species of Diaturbith with R●…ubarb ʒ ss . to ʒ j. of Cream of Tartar ℈ j●… to ʒ ss . 3. Strong ones . Take of Turbith and Hermodactyls of each ʒ iij. of Diagridium ʒ j. of Ginger ℈ j. ma●… a Powder . The Dose is ʒ ss . to ʒ j. Take of the Powder of Cornachinus [ a Mans Name ] ʒ j. give the Powder of Hermodactyls compounded , the same way ; as likewise the Hydrotick , or Water-purging Powder of Riverius . 4. Such as are cheap and easily gotten . Take of the Powder of the Roots of choice Jalap ʒ j. of Ginger ℈ j. Give it in a draught of White Wine . So likewise of the Powder of the Roots of Mechoaca , as also of the Leaves of Senna to ʒ j. Take it in any Liquor . IV. Bolusses and Electuaries . First , Such as work gently . Take of Lenitive Electuary ℥ ss . of Cream of Tartar ʒss . of Syrup of Roses a convenient quantity : make a Bolus . Take of fresh Cassia ℥ ss . of the Powder of Rhubarb ʒss . of Cream of Tartar ℈ j. of Syrup of Roses as much as suffices , and make a Bolus . 2. Middling ones . Take of Lenitive Electuary ℥ ss . of Cream of Tartar ʒss . of Rosin of Jalap gr . vj. of Syrup of Roses a convenient quantity , and make a Bolus . Take of Electuarium Diaphaenicum ℥ ss . of Powder of Hermodactyls comp . ʒ ss . of Syrup of Elder a convenient quantity , and make a Bolus . 3. Strong ones . Take of Electuary of the juice of Roses ℥ ss . of Rosin of Jalap gr . x. of Cream of Tartar ʒ ss . Syrup of Elder a convenient quantity , and make a Bolus . Electuaries are compounded of the same ingredients in a greater quantity , adding thereto Conserves of Damask Roses , or Peach Flowers the Dosis being the quantity of a Chesnut , to be taken every day early in the morning , or t●…ice or thrice in a Week . 4. Bolusses and Electuaries that are easily had . Take of Powder of the Roots of Jalap ℥ j. of Mechoaca ● ss . of Ginger ʒ ij . of Cloves ʒ j. of Cream of Tartar ʒ iij. of Salt of Wormwood ʒ j. of Sugar ℥ ij . of Syrup of Roses dissolved , a convenient quantity , and make an Electuary . The Dose is the quantity of a Wallnut . The loosening Medicin called Confectio Solutiva , and that made of loosening Raisins , as also the Diaprunum [ or Medicin made of Prunes ] by Sylvius , are to be found in Praxis Medica , p. 30. V. Morsels or Tablets of indifferent operation . Take of the Powder of Mechoaca , and of Gummy Turbith , of each ℥ ss . of Scammony sulphurated ʒ ij . of Rosin of Jalap ʒ j. of yellow Sanders ʒ j. of Cream of Tartar ʒ ij . of Conserve of Violets ℥ j. of Sugar dissolved in Rose water , and baked into Tablets lb j. according to Art ; let the weight of each Tablet be ʒ j. The Dose i. or ij . purging Tablets : in Sylvius Praxis Medica , p. 28. VI. Infusions in Wine and Ale , or the like , or gentle Purgers . Take of the Leaves of Senna ℥ j. ss . of Turbith and Mechoaca , of each ʒ vj. of the fibres of black Hellebore ʒ iij. of Cubebs , of the Roots of Gallingal , and of sharp Cinamon , of each ʒ ij . put them in a large Glass with four Pints of Rhenish Wine , and of Salt of Tartar ʒ j. ss . Let them stand cold and close six days , then put to them of white Sugar ℥ iij. and strain them through Hippocrates's sleeve . The Dose is ℥ iij. or iv . Take of the Leaves of Senna ℥ iij. of the Roots of Polypody of the Oak , or Oak Fern , of Sharp Dock prepared , of each ℥ ij . of Turbith and of Mechoaca , of each ℥ j. ss . of Epithymum or Wild Time , and of yellow Sanders , of each ℥ i. of Coriander Seeds ℥ i. ss . shreded and bruised , and prepare according to Art , a small Bag of them for iv . Gallons of Drink . The Dose is from ℥ xij . to a Pint , every day early in the morning , or twice or thrice a Week . The Reasons of some Chymical Preparations . Mercurius Dulcis . Take of Mercury sublimate , corrisive ℥ vj. of Quicksilver very well purged ℥ iv . ss . pound them together in a Glassen Mortar to a perfect mixture , then let them be sublimed in a Furnace of Sand , increasing the Fire to the height by degrees , for 12. hours , then sublimate them again and again , adding the Mercury , which in the subliming grew crude : at last when the matter is perfectly sublimated , pure and white , take out the dross , and gathering it together , keep it for your use . The Dose is gr . xv . to xxx . by it self , or with the addition of other Purging Ingredients , to carry the Mercury quickly off by Siege , without the danger of salivation . Corrosive Mercury sublimate , out of which the Mercurius Dulcis is made . Take of calcined Vitriol lb j. of Sea Salt calcined , and of the best Nitre , of each lb ss . of purged Mercury lb j. pound them in a Glassen or a Woodden Mortar to a perfect mixture , adding a little Aqua fortis , or Spirit of Vinegar . Sublime them in an Oven of Sand , increasing the fire gradually to the height ; do it over again , if need be , that the matter being sublimated to the sides of the Vessel , may gain a white , snowy colour . This business will go the better forward , if the Quicksilver be dissolved in Aqua fortis distilled out of the aforesaid Minerals , and then the matter , when the moisture is taken away , be sublimed upon a fierce fire . Now as to the reason of the aforesaid Medicin , in the first place , concerning the corrosive Sublimate it is plain enough , that the Mercury is dissolved by Salts ( whether they are in the Minerals themselves , or in the Aqua fortis ) and being as it were coagulated with them , is sublimed by the force of the fire : and then that by the same Salts which congele the saline particles of the Mercury , and hide the rest of them within their pores , the snowy colour , as it were , is produced ; and that at the same time the corrosive quality arises from the extreme sharp small surfaces of the same Salts , Furthermore , as to the taking off of that same sharpness by the repeated sublimation after the Quicksilver is added and incorporated , in almost an equal quantity ; the reason is , because the sharp salt particles are so rebated and weakened by the Mercuiral ones that are copiously augmented , and stick to them on all sides , that they do not prick or lance ( as it were ) the sensitive fibres at all in that manner as they did before : Besides , The Powder of this sublimate when it is pounded in the Mortar grows yellow by reason of the quantity of Mercury that doth as it were emerge . But that the common Precipitate , in which the Mercurial particles exceed the Saline ones that are congealed , is extremely corrosive ; the reason is , because the small parts of the fire sharpen all the mineral particles , in as much as they drive out all the gentle atoms , and stick or cling to the mineral corpuscles themselves , which are excessively pungent or pointed . 2. Rosin of Jalap . Take of the Roots of Jalap , that is ponderous , black and bright , beaten somewhat thick lb j. of Spirit of Wine lb iij. digest them close and hot for two or three days , then put the tinged [ or died ] spirit into a glassen Cucurbit [ or Gourd ] a Chymical Vessel so called ] and draw it off [ or let it evaporate ] till the fourth part onely remains ; into which if you put or instill cold Water , the Rosin will sink to the bottom of the Vessel , which when you have washed from the dregs and dried it , you may keep for your use . The Dose of the Powder thereof is gr . vj. to xij . or xiv . In this Preparation the Spirit of Wine extracts or draws forth the sulphureous particles of that substance , and so much the easier , in as much as these were before hand , of themselves , separated and gathered together in the mixed body ; as you may conclude from the Veins which are rosiny and shine . Whilest the sulphureous part is extracted , some quantity also of the saline seems to be joined with it ; and that is the reason that this Rosin which smells very strong , and is sharp to the taste , purges violently , and is easily set on fire . This works stronger , and in a less quantity than the mixed body it self when it is whole , for as much as all the active particles are united together , and the dull ones removed . 3. Rosin of Scammony . This is prepared in the like manner as Rosin of Jalap ; but in this Medicin , in as much as the saline particles , many of them , fly away whilest it dissolves , and are not all gathered together in the Rosin with the sulphureous ones , the operation thereof is gentler and weaker than that of the whole mixed body . For though there be a great quantity of Sulphur in the Scammony , yet the operation thereof depends very much upon the saline particles : wherefore whilest the Powder of it is smoked by Sulphur burnt under it , the purging quality is much weakened ; in as much as the acid Salts that are sent forth with the Smoke , do subdue or fix the particles of that mixt body which are otherwise saline . After the same manner as out of Jalap and Scammony you may make rosiny Extracts out of Turbith and Mechoaca . 4. Extract of Black Hellebore . Take of the fibres of black Hellebore lb ss . bruise them in a stone Mortar , sprinkling them with ʒ iii. of the best spirit of Salt ; then put them into a Matrace , and pour to them 3 pints of thin spirit of Wine impregnated with Salt of Tartar till it grows yellow , adding of Lignum Aloes and Cloves bruized , of each ʒ ij . Digest them close and hot in Sand for three or four days ; then filtrate all the Liquor , and let it evaporate over the heat of a gentle Bath to the consistence or thickness of an Extract . The Dose is from ℈ j. to ʒ j. This Medicin works in a lesser quantity and more gently than the Powder of the roots , because the active and benign particles being separated from the rest , which are both duller and virulent , as likewise being more fixed and subdued by the Salts of the Menstruum are of themselves reduced to a mass : And moreover , by reason of the Salts joined with it , which boyl up and ferment with the Salts that are in the Bowels and Humours of our bodies , it is more effectual . So much for Medicins , that being swallowed into our Stomachs , direct your operations most commonly through the most open passages , and as it were , the Kings High-ways , to wit , upward or downward , through the Weazon into the mouth , or through the Guts to the Anus , or Fundament . There are a great many others of several sorts , which , designing to go both the ways that those do , exert their actions upon the bloud and the nerves with different respect to the Heart , Brain , Reins , and other Bowels , or the habit of the whole Body . Of which at last we will speak in their turn , after that I have said somewhat first of excessive purging , and especially of the Dysentery [ or Flux ] at London . CHAP. III. Of the Remedy for excessive Purging , or of Medicins that stop too violent Purgation , or a Lask . As also of the London Dysentery , into the Nature and Cure whereof we here inquire . TO order Purges as well as Vomi●… aright we must make use of Bridles as much as Spurs , that is , something to restrain Nature , as well as to provoke it . For as Purging Medicins are sometimes of necessary use to lubricate the Belly , or to cause a plentiful evacuation ; so , if that evacuation be immoderate , or not easily to be born , you must apply remedies that are contrary and antidote to a Lask of Flux , called a Dysentery . How and in what manner purging Medicins perform their operations , and also for what reasons , and upon what occasions spontaneous Purging doth frequently happen , I have formerly shewn . At present I shall lay down in every case , to wit , both in excessive Purging caused by Medicins , and also in a Lask and Dysentery , the ways to cure them , with the choicer Receipts for their Remedies . A purging Medicin that is disproportionate either in quality or quantity , worketh more strongly and longer , not onely for that , by irritating the nervous fibres too much , it forces the animal Spirits into disturbances that are not easily appeased , but also in as much as it dissolves , and as it were , melteth the bloud and humours ; so that the melting parts of them being discharged into the cavities of the Bowels create still greater expulsive irritations . The method of Practical Physick respecteth both the prevention and curing of excessive Purgations . As to the first there is need of consideration and care before the Dose is given , in its operation and after it . For first of all you must cautiously weigh the constitution , strength and usage of the body that is to be purged ; then the nature , dose , manner of operating , and ordinary effects of the Medicin that is to be given : and lastly , it must be considered , from comparing of Symptoms or Tokens , how to proportionate the force of the agent to the strength of the Patient . Secondly , Whilst the Medicin is a working , see that the Bowels that serve for concoction as also the bloud and animal spirits be kept free from all other disturbance . Wherefore at this time you must eat nothing that is thick or clammy , or so much as to molest the stomach ; and have a great care of the outward cold , whereby the pores of the Body are bound up ; in fine , let the mind be always calm and serene , and void of care , or serious contemplations . Thirdly , When the operation of the Medicin is over , you must allay the fury of the animal spirits , and cool the boyling of the bloud and humours : to which ends you may give an Anodynous , or gentle , sleepy Medicin , according to the following Receipts . Take of the Water of Cowslip flowers ℥ ij . of Cinamon infused with Barley , of Syrup of Poppies , of each ℥ ss . of Pearl ℈ ss . and make a draught , to be taken when you go to bed . Or , Take of Conserve of red Roses vitriolated ℈ ij . of Diascordium ʒ ss . of Pearl ℈ ss . of Diacodium a convenient quantity , and make a Bolus , to be taken at night when you go to bed . But if so be that notwithstanding ought by omitting this kind of caution , excessive Purging follows upon the taking of such a Cathartick Medicin , immediately the Patient must be put into a warm bed , and treated in manner following . In the first place you must apply either a Plaister of Treacle , or a Fomentation of the decoction of Wormwood , of Mint and Spices , in red Wine , with locks of Wool , dipped in and squeezed : then presently let the Patient take either a Bolus of Treacle of Andromachus , or the dissolution of it made in Cinamon water . Besides which , let him drink burnt Wine , diluted with Mint water oftentimes by Spoonfuls . If he be troubled with the Gripes , let him take a Clyster of warm Milk with Treacle dissolved in it ; and in the mean time let his outward parts be rubbed with warm clothes , and sometimes bound about in certain parts , to call the bloud outward , and keep it from too great colliquation and flowing into the cavities of the bowels : after which , at Evening , if his strength will permit it , and that the Pulse be strong enough , let him take a Dose of Diacodium or Liquid Laudanum , with a convenient vehicle . As to other sorts of excessive Purgations , which , without giving of a Purge , are wont to happen from se●…eral causes and upon several occasions , and require a Medicin , I say , that many of them being meerly symptomatical depend upon other Distempers , and that the cure of them is altogether the same as that of those other Diseases whose off-spring , as it were , they are . So if in the Scurvy and a Consumption it hath been usual for the Parties so affected to be troubled with loosness , the method of curing them respecteth not this symptom at all , but the cause of the primary Distemper , which is to be removed . But yet notwithstanding , the loosness of a mans belly ( which is ordinarily called either a Diarrh●…a [ or Lask ] or a Dysentery [ or Flux ) ] seems sometimes a Disease of it self ; and indeed in this City of London , since this sort of Distemper , which hath used to reign almost every year , is commonly accounted popular , and almost proper to the Place and People , it will be convenient here to inquire into the Nature , Causes , and Cure of it a little farther . Although the word [ Dysentery ] in the common acceptation thereof , signifies a Bloudy Flux of the Belly , as a Diarrhaea [ or Lask ] doth that of the Humors ; yet , saving the Etymology , I shall apply that name to this London Disease , even when it is not at all bloudy . For I have often and a great while since observed , that there are two very different sorts of this same Flux , which almost every year is wont to be so rife here about Autumn , and is commonly called in our language , The Griping of the Guts ; in the one whereof the Stools were watery , and as it were , limpid [ or clear ] with a sudden weakning of the Body ; in the other they are bloudy , but tolerable ; whilest in the mean time the siege is rarely cholerick or phlegmatick ( whilest either of these Distempers reign ) which shews that the malady is not so obstinate as one would think . Now that you may clearly know both these dysenterical Distempers , as to their formal reasons and causes , as likewise their differences from each other , I think it will be necessary to subjoin in this place an Account of them both as they were observed ( and then exactly described ) by me some years since when they were rife . In the year 1670. about the Autumnal Aequinox [ or in Autumn , i. e. the Fall of the Leaf ] a great many were sick of an unbloudy , but a very sharp and dangerous Dysentery . The Distemper came upon them on a sudden , and oftentimes without any manifest cause , and reduced the Patients , by grievous Vomiting , frequent Stools , and those watery ones , in a short time to very great weakness , horrid faintings of their spirits , and destruction of their strength . I knew a great many that though the day before they were well enough and very hearty , yet within twelve hours were so miserably cast down by the tyranny of this Disease , that they seemed ready to expire , in that their Pulse was weak and slender , a cold Sweat came upon them , and their breath was short and gasping : and indeed many of them that wanted either fit Remedies , or the help of Physicians , died quickly of it . This Distemper raged for a whole Moneth , but began to decrease about the middle of October , and before the first of November was almost quite gone . Few at that time had bloudy Stools , and not many cholerick ones , but a great many had both Vomitings and Evacuations that were waterish , almost limpid , and in great quantity . And whilest this common Dysentery raged so severely within this City , there was scarce any one sick of it in the Country , or at least above three miles off . Moreover though very many were sick in this place , the Disease did not seem to be infectious , but onely to affect those that were predisposed to receive it . For in the same Family those who conversed with the sick , were no sooner seized by it than such as most avoided their company . For the cure of this Distemper , no Evacuation availed , but on the coutrary , Bloud-letting , Vomiting and Purging were always hurtful ; but Remedies that were most commonly Cordials , and those very hot ; that is , such as abounded with volatile Spirit , and Sulphur or Salt , were helpful ; insomuch that Spirit of Wine a little burnt with Sugar , was the popular , and as it were epidemical or universal Remedy ; and in such a Dysentery almost always good ; though in the other , which was bloudy , being indifferently used , it was often found to be dangerous . The Method of curing it , that I took at that time in most cases and with success , and that which I upon the like occasion still use , was as followeth . Take of Treacle of Andromachus ʒ j. or ʒ j. ss . and take in Bed , drinking thereupon of the following Julap vij . or viij . Spoonfuls , and repeat it every third , or fourth , or fifth hour . Take of Mint water , and of Cinamon infused with Barley , of each ℥ iij. of strong Cinamon , of Plague and Treacle water of each ℥ ij . of Powder of Pearl ʒ j. of Sugar chrystallized ℥ ss . mingle it , and make a Julap . At the same time take a Cake of toasted Bread spread over with Treacle , and dipped into hot brisk red Wine , and apply it to the Stomach , changing it for another ever now and then . At Evening , if the Pulse and breath be strong enough , let the Patient drink of Liquid Laudanum prepared with Quinces gr . xx . in a draught of Plague water . Take of Diascordium ʒ j. of Liquid Laudanum ℈ ss . of Powder of Crabs Claws compounded ℈ j. of Cinamon water a convenient quantity , and make a Bolus , to be taken when you go to bed . Those that cannot take Treacle or Mithridate , but find it disagrees with them , may take a Dose of the following Water , or spirit of Treacle , every third hour with the Julap . Take of the Powder of Crabs Claws compound . of the Roots of Contrayernum and Virginia Creeper of each ʒ j. of Cinamon and the Roots of Tormentil , of each ʒ ss . of Saffron , and of Cochinele , of each ℈ j. and make a Powder . The Dose is ʒ ss to ℈ ij . Take of Spirit of Treacle Armoniack ʒ iij. The Dose is ℈ i. with the Julap , every fourth hour , or between times before and after the Doses of the Powder . In the same manner you may use Spirit of Hartshorn or of Soot . Let your drink be Ale with a Toast and Mace , and Cinamon , sweetned ; or burnt Wine diluted with Mint water . Let your food be Chicken broth , or Grewel , or Panada with shavings of Hartshorn , Ivory , Roots of Scorzonera , &c. boyled in it . Concerning the reason of this same popular Distemper , in the first place let us inquire what may be the principal or immediate cause of it : that is to say , what humour that is which by its offensive and burdensom quality doth so infest the bowels , and irritate or provoke them into expulsive contractions with Gripings , disturbance of the whole body , and a sudden debilitation or weakening of all its forces . Surely no man will think it to be the Gall or Sweetbread juice , or any other that is generated within the passages of the Guts : nor indeed do I believe it to be poured forth from the bloud alone into the bowels ( as it often happens in the Crisis of a Fever ) but I rather suppose ( what a man may guess from the sudden languidness , quick fainting of the animal spirits , and weakness of all the parts ) that in this Distemper , the best juices of the Body , that is to say , the nervous and nutritive , that is joined and united to the solid parts , are totally vitiated in their temper , and being made fluid , as it were , are melted , and so run into the mass of bloud ; then immediately from thence ( since they are incongruous , unmingleable , and unapt to be carried off by Urin or Perspiration ) they are transferred through the Vasa caeliaca [ Belly Vessels ] toward the Stomach and Guts , and there flowing out at the numerous thickset mouths of the Arteries , cause these horrid symptoms of a Dysentery . Moreover it is likely that the very bloud also being mixed with a deluge of other humours is melted at the same time , and being dissolved in its temperament , poureth out its melted parts with its other dregs into the cavities of the Bowels . Most certainly there is no other reason why all the motive fibres should be so suddenly weakned , and the whole Body languish , but that the humour that actuates or enlivens them , and in which the animal spirits reside , forsook them totally , and flowed out ; and indeed we suppose it to flow out , in as much as being vitiated in its temper , it not onely molesteth the containing parts like sowering Milk , but puts them upon shriveling themselves with such a motion as throws that Humour out . Besides , I almost always observed that this Distemper began with a chilness ; but not such as was followed with the heat and burning of a Fever , because the bloud , although in it self but little vitiated , yet being almost overwhelmed by a Floud of other juice that came in upon it , could not recover or recollect it self so far as to boyl up feverishly or into a Crisis . For this reason Cordials ( but none except the strongest and hottest ) as also hot Waters and Spirits , Treacle , Mithridate and the like were of use : that is , such whose particles being extreme active , would repel or drive back the Humours that were ready to flow out , whilest they easily get into the mouths of the Splenchnick [ or Bowel ] Vessels ; and likewise such as gradually insinuating into the mass of bloud might strengthen and excite it to a fermentation and a motion to sweat ; whereby it might not onely recover its former temperament , but also retort or throw back into the habit of the Body what ever was carried into it that was disagreable . So much for the immediate or conjunct cause of this distemper , the more remote are original or antecedent , and manifest or evident ; the former of which denotes from what occasion or original this kind of morbid and infectious disposition proceeds , and the latter , through what causes it the sooner breaketh forth into a Dysenterical Distemper . As to the former , this Distemper , because it rages most commonly in Autumn is ascribed by many to the immoderate eating of Summer , or rather Autumnal Fruits ; which indeed I could easily admit to be partly the cause of a Bloudy Flux ; nay , I have reason also to think that in some persons the aforesaid Disease had from thence a kind of seminal origination . But that this is not the total and adequate cause of that Distemper is plain even from hence , because many Inhabitants of this City , who abstain from Fruits , or use them more cautiously , were sick of an unbloudy D●…sentery or Flux , whilest it was Epidemical or rife ; and others that eat a great deal of Fruit in the Neighbouring Villages , were altogether free from this , though troubled with other Fevers , but without any ●…ripings or Fluxes . For I have oftentimes observed ( what happened also in this year ) that after an exceeding hot and dry Summer , an Epidemical and unusual Fever hath been very rife at Autumn in many places of England , and that at the same time in London very few have been sick of that Fever , but a great many of the Dysentery or Flux : the reason whereof seems to be , that since our Bodies , by reason of the foregoing unseasonableness of the Summer , are disposed for autumnal Fevers , those , in this smoaky thick Air , are the rather determined to this kind of Distemper . For when transpiration is hindered , the corruptions of ill Humours , being unapt to make their passage through the pores of the Skin , settle on the inside , and there breaking forth out of all the Arteries at once , are the cause of these horrid effects in the Bowels . Moreover the Summer , as it is more or less hot or cold , moist or dry , maketh a great alteration in the Humours of our Bodies , as it doth also in all fermentative juices , and changes them oftentimes from their natural habit into a sharp , sower , or adust temper . And then some years this change is impressed chiefly upon the bloud , though in other years it is more upon the nervous juice . From the former most commonly follow Autumnal , or acute , or intermitting , but very severe Fevers . From the latter arise irregular and unusual Fevers ; in which very dangerous diseases in the Brain and Nerves ensue , and are very rife without any great heating of the Bloud , or Crisis of the distemper . Moreover in this sort of Distempers , either the dregs of the nervous juice which gradually and insensibly decays , being slowly and by degrees without any critical turgescence , or swelling gathered together , and remaining for a long time within the containing parts , produce Fevers in the Nerves with sluggishness and dizziness ( such as I formerly described in my Treatise called Spasmologia [ or of Convulsions : ] or the corruptions of that juice which is suddenly and much altered in its temperament , being more fierce and active , swell with a kind of fluidity , and run over out of the fibres , the nervous and solid parts on all sides into the mass of bloud , and from thence flowing presently into the cavities of the Bowels produces this unbloudy kind of Dysentery , such as is here just now described . And indeed that this same watery Flux proceedeth from a depravation and colliquation or melting , as it were , of the nervous and nutritive juice , rather than of the Bloud it self , is evident , not onely from the sudden and great dejections of the Spirits ( which such an effusion of more bloud could never cause ) but likewise from hence that those who are sick of this Disease , are not troubled with heat or droughth in their mouths , or roughness on their tongues , but well endure the hottest Medicins ; and as soon as by the application of such Medicins the peccant or offending humour is inverted , and retorted into the habit of the Body , they quickly recover without either Fever , wakening , or any other consequences of corrupted bloud . As to the evident causes of this Distemper I need not say much , since the constitution of the Year is such , that through the malign influence of the Air or Heavens , the juices that are generated from the bloud , that is to say , the nervous and nutritive do degenerate from their genuine temper , into another nature , which is offensive , and as it seems , sower , and consequently dysenterical , or inclined to a Flux . Errours in Diet , and other unnatural things at that time committed , do cherish and augment that ill disposition , and bring it much the sooner to a fulness that swells even to evacuation . It will not be worth my while here to recount particularly all the manifest causes and occasions by which they are produced , but rather let us go on and shew the nature of that other , to wit , the Bloudy Dysen●…ery or Flux . Of the Bloudy Flux . The Fall of the Leaf in the Year 1670. ( which was famous for the Unbloudy Flux just now described ) was attended by a Winter that was exceeding cold , and such an one as scarce any man living had ever known : nor did the following Summer participate less of the other extreme , being extreme hot and dry ; and in the Autumn after that there was an Epidemical or universal Fever that raged almost all over England . This Fever , observing the form of an intermitting one , had Fits sometimes every day , and sometimes every other day , but with none or onely very little cold , though with excessive heat , which lasted for many hours together , and many times above a day and a night , but hardly passed into Sweat , or if it did , it was but in some parts , and that oftentimes interrupted too , without any remission after it . Those that had this Distemper were presently taken with an unusu●…l languidness , with wakening , dizziness , and oftentimes the Head-ach very intolerably : and the disease which was seldom or never capable of a perfect Crisis [ or Judgment of Physicians ] continued very long , and oftentimes having fixed an incurable Malady in the Head or Brest , ended in a Distemper that was sleepy or consumptive , and many times deadly . I formerly described a Fever that was like this in my Treatise called Puretologia [ or an Account of Fevers ] together with the Nature and Cure of it ; before which also went the like constitution of the Year . But whilest this Fever raged almost in all parts of the Country , through the Villages and Towns , there was a Flux at London which was really a Bloudy one ; and not onely so , but extraordinary sharp and severe , insomuch that it tumbled a great many People suddenly into their Graves . When this Distemper came first upon a man , he most commonly voided Bloud very plentifully and frequently with pains and gripings in the belly ; long watchings with feverishness , and extreme thirst used to afflict him ; yet their strength continued still so firm , that those who were so affected , after they had been sick about a Week , and gone to Stool almost twenty times every day , could rise out of their Beds . Though the bloudy evacuations seemed terrible , yet the Patients did not die suddenly , but continued several Weeks , yea sometimes Moneths , voiding Bloud every day in great quantity ; and at length , when the Distemper growing still worse and worse , tended to their destruction , there appeared before their death other symptoms , and especially watchfulness , roughness of the tongue and mouth , thirst , and sometimes destructive Thrushes ; and if the Flux were restrained , or stopped unseasonably , or sooner than it should have been , those symptoms broke forth the sooner , and signified great danger of death . Poor People that had for a long time been used to an ill sort of Diet , and such also as had either no care taken of them at first , or at least all remedies misapplied , oftentimes died , or with great difficulty recovered : On the other hand , those that were happy in a better habit of Body , and trusted to seasonable and proper Physick , many times escaped . Moreover the Distemper it self , though it were Epedemical , or universal , yet it was not equally malignant in all persons , but seemed in some more mild , and in others more severe ; that is , the Flux at the beginning was sometimes gentle , and not unlike to a Diarrhaea , or Lask , in which tho the Stools were frequent , yet being without pain , or much bloud , they were easily , and sometimes quickly cured . But sometimes again this Distemper seemed very sharp and horrid , that is to say , when the bloud was poured forth in great quantity , with gripes and extreme torment . But in some People the Stools were liquid and died with pale bloud , like the washings of raw flesh , whilest in others they were thicker , full of bloud , and also stuffed with a whitish slime , as likewise very often with bits of membranes . The seat of pain being sometimes higher and sometimes lower , shewed that the small Guts in some , and that in others the bigger were the more affected . The way to cure this Distemper , with remedies that I found helpful to very many People , was as follows . First , In some measure to stop or moderate the Flux . Take of Treacle of Andromachus ʒ j. of liquid Laudanum prepared with Quinces gr . XX. and make a Bolus , to be taken when you go to bed . Take of Conserve of Red Roses vitriolated ℥ ij . of Treacle of Andromachus ℥ j. of Powder of the Roots of Tormentil and contrayernum , of Pearl and prepared Coral , of each ʒ j. Syrup of dried Roses a convenient quantity , and make a Confection , to be taken every fourth or fifth hour in the quantity of a Chesnut , drinking thereupon ℥ iij. of the following Julap . Take of Mint Water , of Balm , and of Cinamon , Barly Water , of each ℥ iv . of Treacle and Plague Water , of each ℥ ij . of Pearl ʒ j. of Sugar ℥ j. mingle it , and make a Julap . After one or two days give this purging , and yet stre●…thening Potion . Take of Rhubarb shreded ʒ ij . of yellow Myrobalans shreded ʒ j. ss . of Red San●…ers and Cinamon , each ℈ j. Make an infusion all night in Plantaign Water and Cinamon infused with Barley , of each ℥ ij . ss . Squeez it well and put to it of strong Cinamon Water ʒ ij . ss . and make a draught . Every Evening , and in some cases also in the day time , I used to give a good Dose of Laudanum ; nor did I ever know that this Medicin was hurtful to any one that was troubled with a Dysentery of Flux ; whether it were that the stupifying quality of the Medicin was overpowered , and as it were , tamed by the more acid juice of the Stomach , or rather , that the particles thereof being transmitted to the bloud , are thrown out again presently from thence along with the Bloudy Stools , that they may not affect or hurt the Brain . Those that cannot take , or do not find it convenient to take the aforementioned Confection , let them take in stead of it this following Powder . Take of Red Pulvis Pannonicus , or Hungarian Powder ʒ j. of Contrayernum Root ʒ ss . and make a Powder , dividing it into three parts , of which take one part in any Liquor . Or , Take of Bole Armeniack , an Alexiterium ( that is , impregnated with the juices of the leaves of Tormentil , Bistort , Red Roses ; &c. and dried in the Sun ) and of Contrayernum Root , of each ʒ j. of Pearl , of Red Coral , and the whitest Amber , each ʒ ss . Make a Powder . The Dose is from ℈ ij . to ʒ j. Take of Radix Caryophillata or Avens ' root , of Scorzonera , of each ℥ j. of Tormentil , Bistort and Contrayernum , each ʒ ij . ss . of Harts born burnt ʒ iij. of Shavings of Ivory and Harts horn , each ʒ ij . of Cochinele ʒ ss . of the Flowers of Red Roses ʒ ij . and boil them in a convenient quantity of Spring water to two Pints . About the time that you have so done , put to them , of the Conserve of Red Roses ℥ iij. and to the clear straining of it add of Plague water ℥ iv . The Dose is ℥ iij. For allaying the Gripings in the Guts , and to cure the gnawings in them many times Clysters are of good use . Take of the Decoction of the tops of Hypericon or St. Johns Wort , with Sheeps Feet , or the Mesentery of a Sheep ʒ viij . or xij . of Treacle of Andromachus ʒ ij . of Oil of Hypericon ℥ j. 〈◊〉 . and make a Clyster . I here omit many other Forms of Medicins that are extant every where in the Books of Practice , and which every one upon occasion may and ought to prescribe . We have nothing else to do but to enquire a little into the reason of this Distemper which was Epidemical , or rather popular and peculiar to such a place . From what I have already said , it is evident enough that the Dysentery or Flux ( neither the Unbloudy , nor the Bloudy one ) doth not proceed meerly from the sharper matter which is contained in the Guts . Moreover as that other Distemper seems to have had its original from the flowing of the Nervous Liquor and Nutritive Juice , that was degenerated , so this had it chiefly from the corruption and vitiation of the Bloud ; and therefore as there was elsewhere a Distemper of the Nerves which was contemporary of that Endemious or popular malady in this place , so when a Bloudy Flux afflicted the Londoners , an intermi●…ting Fever much like to a Semitertian ( as it is described by the Physicians ) infested all England besides . And indeed it will be easie enough to conceive , that since the Bloud being roasted , as it were , with the Summer heat , and consequently about Autumn apt to rise into feverish effervescences [ or boylings ] and like Wines , into immoderate Permentations , whereby they are purged , if it cannot ca●…ry off the degenerous and excrementitious particles ( by reason that Transpiration is hindered in a thick Air ) the ordinary way by Sweat , that being still in a boyling heat , it transmits them toward the Guts , and endeavours to throw them out through the mouths of the Arteries that are there thick set and much wider than the pores . But then if the incongruous dregs , or morbid corruptions of the Bloud when degenerated , being throughly mixt with it , and intimately confounded in it , cannot be easily separated or drawn off ; it therefore being big and oppressed with this load , is very much streightned in its circulation , as it passes through the smaller Vessels ; and consequ●…ntly about the inward surface of the Guts , where the coats of the Arteries are mo●…●…ender , and the mouths wider , the Bloud that begins there to swell , and at the same time is thickened by the heterogeneous particles , wherewith it is filled , being apt to coagulate , doth easily break forth ; and seeing it cannot separate and cast forth its dregs , it pours forth some portions of it self that are most offensive to them . Wherefore to cause a popular Dysentery , these three things must needs concur ; that is , In the first place the mass of Bloud must be vitiated , through the unseasonableness of the Year , whereby it may be inclined to feverish effervescencies [ or boylings ] either on its own accord , or occasionally . And that is the reason that when this Distemper is at London , an irregular Fever uses to rage in other places . Secondly , The dregs and corruptions of the Bloud , so boyling and degenerated from its temper , are so intimately mixt and confounded with it , that they cannot be easily separated , or be thrown out either by Sweat or Urine of a sudden . Whereupon I have observed , that the Fever which was contemporary with this Dysentery , was always of a long continuance , and very hardly capable of any true judgment ; as also that the Fits of it scarce ever ended in a remission . Thirdly , Add to these the stoppage of the Pores ( which determins the aforesaid dispositions into a Bloudy Flux ) which is caused by the smoky and thick constitution of the Air : For this directeth the purgative boyling of the Bloud toward the Guts ; where seeing the dregs thereof cannot be separated and easily parted from the other mass of Liquor , it self spontaneously flows forth by portions that are most infected , and consequently ready to be extravasated or thrown out of their Vessels . By this means the ordinary London Dysentery , which is not very malignant , is usually produced ; which though it be presently horrid or dreadful by reason of its bloudy Stools , and most commonly of a long continuance , yet it is not very contagious , nor often mortal . But this Distemper also being sometimes virulent , and as it were pestilential , kills a great many People , diffusing its infection very largely by contagion . Moreover in such an habit of the Bloud , the parts of it being touched with a kind of malignity , begin to be corrupted as in a Plague , and ought immediately to be separated from , and thrown out of the rest of the mass , lest the whole should be thereupon infected : which portions , notwithstanding , being thicker than ordinary , and consequently apt to be purged forth through the Belly rather than through the habit of the Body or by Urine , are carried by the passage of the Arteria Caeliaca and Mesenterica into the coats of the Guts ; where they do not easily part from the rest of the bloud , but partly breaking out of the Vessels , cause bloudy Stools , and partly fixing in the membranes of the Guts , beget in them either inflammations or ulcers , or sometimes also mortifications , which occasion sudden destruction . So much of the causes ( both immediate and antecedent ) of a Bloudy Flux , as it uses to be the peculiar Distemper of this place about Autumn . As to the manifest causes or occasions that bring the morbid disposition the sooner into act , they are to be reckoned chiefly an ill course of Diet , and the pravity or badness of the Air that we breath in : and that is the reason that in all Countries it is very common in Camps among Souldiers , and in Prisons among Captives , by reason of the stench of the place and their ill diet . Moreover many other errours in unnatural things ought to be referred to this head , of which I have no leisure , nor were it worth while in this place particularly to discourse . The chief and primary means into which the method or practice of Curing this Distemper , which is before shadowed out , may be resolved , are four ; that is to say , two in respect of the Bloud , and as many in respect of the Bowels . And first , as to the Bloud , it will be necessary to drive forward not onely the dregs and corruptions thereof ( that would go inward ) outward toward the habit of the body , to the end that they may exhale by transpiration , but also to dissolve the coagulations of it , and restore its temper as much and as soon as possible . The former of which is performed by Sweating Medicins , and the latter by convenient Alexipharmica , or Medicins that resist and rectifie corruption . Secondly , as to the Bowels , the painful sense of the nervous fibres ought to be allayed , as likewise the irritation or provocation of the fleshy ones , by which they are excited to expulsive convulsions , and also the mouths of the Vessels ought to be shut , lest they pour forth the bloud and humours into the passages of the Guts . The former of these is usually effected by Opiates , and the other by Remedies that are styptick or astringent ; besides which you ought to take care of the most urgent symptoms and evil dispositions that are usually incident to this Distemper , of which sort in the first place are a Fever with Thirst and Watching , Gripings of the Guts , and sometimes Gnawing , Inflammation , and Ulcers . It will not be necessary to insist upon these primary Indications , particularly and successively , but it is my business to comprise them all together , and set them forth at the same time . Wherefore the Receipts of such Medicins ought to comprehend Remedies of several kinds , to wit , Alexiteria , or Medicins to expel or rectifie infection ; Stypticks , or astringent Medicins ; Diaphoreticks , or Sweating Medicins ; and Opiates , or sleeping and resting Medicins . But because it will not be easie to reduce these Medicins into a certain Method , or into precepts that may suit with so many constitutions , I therefore thought it better to give you at present some Examples of Dysenterical Cures , done in the Autumn of the Year 1671. when this Distemper raged very much . A young Gentleman about 25 years of Age , of a sanguine temper , and a constitution formerly very hale , about the first of October , fell into a Dysentery without any manifest cause ; and though immediately from the first day his stools were plentiful and bloudy with Gripings , yet being still strong and well in heart , he deferred taking of Physick till the third day ; at which time I was sent for late at night , and prescribed him this following Bolus . Take of Treacle of Andromachus ʒ j. of Liquid Laudanum prepared with Quinces ℈ j. mingle them , and let the Patient drink thereupon a small draught of the following Julap . Take of Water of Tormentil , Mint , and of Cinamon , Barly water , each ℥ iv . of Treacle and Plague water , each ℥ ij . of Pearl ʒ j. of Sugar ʒ j. make a Julap . Then every third hour he took of the following Electuary about ʒj . ss . with the same Julap . Take of Conserve of Red Roses ℥ ij . of Treacle of Andromachus ℥ j. of the Powder of the Roots of Tormentil , Contrayernum , Pearl and Coral prepared , each ʒ ss . of Syrup of Rhead Poppy , a convenient quantity . With these Remedies the fury of the Distemper was soon taken off , so that in four and twenty hours he had scarcely more than 6 or 7 stools , and such too which did not appear very bloudy as before , but full of little bits of flesh , as it were , pieces of the membranes : which no question was occasioned by some small portions of the hairy veil which were gnawed off : every Evening he took Opiates with Laudanam . The fifth day that he was sick he took the following draught . Take of Rhubarb shreded ʒ ij . of yellow Myrabolans ʒ j. ss . of yellow Sanders ʒ ss . of Cinamon pulverized ℈ j. of Salt of Wormwood ℈ ss . make an Infusion all night in Plantaign Water and Cinamon , Barley Water , of each ℥ ij . ss . to the straining of which , add of strong Cinamon water ʒ ij . He purged three or four times , whereby he found ease , and the next day his Fever being abated he was better ; in so much that seeming to grow well again , he eat flesh ; but by that means he fell into a relapse , and the Dysentery immediately returning with a Fever , was more severe than at the beginning : at which time , seeing the former Medicins began to be nauseous to him , I prescribed in manner following . Take of the Powder of the Roots of Tormentil , Contrayernum , and of the Bolus called Alexiterium , each ʒ j. of Pearl , red Coral prepared , and the whitest Amber , each ʒ ss . and make a Powder . The Dose is ʒ ss . in ℥ iij. of distilled water . Take of the Tops of Cypress and Myrtle , each iv . handfuls , of the leaves of Medowsweet , Pimpernel , and St. Johns wort and Avens , of each iij. handfuls , of the Roots of Tormentil and Bistort , each ʒ vj. of the Flowers of Red Roses iv . handfuls , of Berries of Chermes ℥ iv . of Cinamon and Mace , each ℥ j. when you have cut them and bruised all to pieces , pour to them of red Florence Wine , and of red Rose water , each iv . Pints ; distil them with the common Instruments , and let the whole Liquor be mingled and sweetned when he takes it with Syrup of Corals . He also took three of four times a day of the following Decoction ℥ iij. orr iv . Take of Avens root and of Sconzonera , each ℥ j. of Tormentil ʒ ij . of Harts horn burnt and pulverized , ʒ vj. of shavings of Ivory and Harts horn , each ʒ ij . of the tops of Hypericon one-handful , of Flowers of red Roses , and of Balaustians , each one small handful . Boyl them in spring water till three Pints sinks to two , add at the end of Lisbon red Wine ℥ iv . of Conserve of red Roses ℥ iv . Let them boyl close for an hour , and then strain it through Hippocrates Sleeve . He every night took of Liquid Laudanum ℈ j. in ʒ iij. of the Dysenterical water just now described , with Syrup of Clove Gilliflowers . For his ordinary Drink he had a Decoction of Harts horn burnt , with Barley , a Crust of Bread , Mace and Cinamon , of which half a pound was put to a Pint of new Milk. The purging Infusion was taken again , by the help of which and the former Remedies , within ten days the Fever went off , and the Dysentery abated very much ; which , though it were without Gripings , or much bloud , yet it still continued with small pieces of flesh , bits of the Membranes , and phlegm or bloudy slime which he daily voided . Therefore to strengthen and heal the Guts , the following Remedies were given . Take of the tops of Cypress , of the leaves of Vinca Pervinca , or Periwinkle , and Mouse-ear , of each one handful , of the Flowers of red Roses two small handfuls : boil them in the Broth of Sheeps Guts . To a Pint of the straining thereof , add of Oil of Hypericon , St. Johns wort ℥ ij . of Honey of Roses ℥ j. ss . mingle it for two Clysters , of which the one was given in the morning , and the other at 5 of the Clock in the Afternoon . He wore a Plaster of Red Lead and Paracelsus upon his Belly ; and took also every day twice ; of Plantaign juice squeezed out with Water of Scordium or Water Germander and Plague Water , ℥ iij. and likewise eat each day a Quince scooped , filled with the Powder of Olibannm , Mastick , and Balsam of Tolu , and roasted under the Ashes . Having used these Remedies constantly , he perfectly recovered in a Moneths time . About the same time another strong young Man fell into a terrible Dysentery ; and from the very first day his stools came from him very fast , and mighty bloudy , with pain and gripings ; as likewise an extreme Fever with excessive vomiting , thirst and watching did afflict him ; but when by his taking of Opiates these symptoms were somewhat mitigated , he was taken strait with a degree of madness , called a Pelirium , and a swimming in his Brains , with an intermitting pulse , and horrid numness , in as much as the malignant matter , being kept within , flowed presently into the Brain and Nerves ; but these indispositions were soon over , as often as the flux and vomiting returned . The fifth day he vomited a gory matter , and complained of the great pain and torture in his stomach as if he had had an ulcer in it ; in so much that I really thought there might be some inflammation , or ulcer there , as it usually happens about the Guts : but by taking of gentle Broths , his vomiting and gripings in the stomach were soon allayed , though the Flux in the mean time increased . He took that night of Diacodium ℥ j. with small Cowslip and Cinamon water , of each ℥ j. ss . by which Medicin he was so much relieved , that he continued for a night and a day pretty well , without vomiting or pains , and onely a few stools , wlth a tolerable good pulse and frequent slumbers ; but the night following , though he took the same Opiates again , yet the Flux returned upon him very frequent and bloudy . The day after he took Infusion of Rhubarb , with Myrabolans , Red Sanders , and Cinamon . He often voided cholerick matter , extreme sharp and altogether unbloudy ; and then that Evening he took of Liquid Laudanum prepared with Quinces gr . xxv . in a Spoonful of Cinamon-barley Water , after which he had moderate and more quiet rest . Afterward being averse to any more Physick , he onely took an Opiate every Evening , sometimes one and sometimes another , and in a short time recovered . SECT . IV. CHAP. I. Of Purging by Urine , and of Medicins that provoke it . I Have formerly treated very largely concerning the Nature and Composition of Urine , as likewise of the Offices thereof , whilest it is a part or dreg of the Bloud , together with its ways of separation . I shall now in this place observe , that there is some affinity between that and Sweat ; in so much that they oftentimes change turns , and the matter of the one is conveyed forth at the Emunctories or Drains of the other . For perspirations through our skin , if they are too strong and impetuous , take away with them very much of the serous liquor that was designed for the Reins or Kidnies , and turn it into Sweat ; so on the contrary , when the Serum is poured through the Kidnies in greater quantity than ordinary , it calls in to it a great many small particles , such as used to breath through the skin , and involving them in its torrent carries them off by the passages of Urine . Hence it comes that Diaphoretick and Diuretick Medicins [ or such as provoke Sweat and Urine ] are very nearly related as to their use , and sometimes reciprocal [ or such , as that one may be taken for the other . ] By both of them , when taken , the mass of Bloud is dissolved or precipitated , or at the least compelled to divide into several parts , to the end that the Serum or Whey , being separated from the rest of the Bloud , may be thrown out at the most easie passage . Although the immediate matter of Urin flows onely from the bloud and be carried to the Kidnies and Ureters solely by the conveyance of the emulgent Arteries ; yet it often uses to have many mediate fountains and those very different too ; which may be distinguished in a threefold respect at most ; that is to say , Piss is either a meer excrement , and a watery part of the bloud when it grows stale ; which having circulated with it for some time , gains a lyish tincture from the saline and sulphureous particles that are incorporated with it . Or , Secondly , It is that dilute part of the Chyle , whilest it is yet crude , which being poured into , mixed with the bloud in great quantity , is separated again before it be infected with the tincture , and makes the Urin extraordinary clear . Thirdly and lastly , The matter of the Piss is often great part of it a kind of Water , poured , or as it were exstilled out of the bloud into the solid parts , glandules , and lymphaeducts , which being copiously gathered there , and afterwards of its own accord , or occasionally gaining a fluidity , and running out of its receptacles through the lymphaeducts ] or water-passages ] is carried back into the Veins ; from whence with a swift motion , going through the Arteries unmixt , it is discharged into the Kidnies ; and because no particles of Salt or Sulphur are mingled with it by reason of its short stay in the bloud , the Urine therefore is limpid or clear , as water . The Urin of men in health does most commonly partake in some measure of each of these , and according as this or that , or any other matter prevails , they appear more or less , or not at all died . The Serum whencesoever it comes , when mixed with the bloud , is separated again from it in its circulation , in divers places , but especially in the Reins . For the bloud boyling up , and being very much rarified within the Arteries , must of necessity cast off its serousness , and divert it some other way , that being separated thence it may pass into the Veins . Now this , as it is performed in all parts of the whole Body , so it is more copiously and in a peculiar manner within the Veins . But though People generally know and acknowledge that the separation of the Serum is made in this place , yet there are great controversies among them about the ways whereby it is performed , whilest some say that the serous Liquor is attracted to the Reins ; others , that it is onely strained there ; and others guess that there is a kind of ferment which lodges in the Reins , by the mixture whereof the whey of the bloud , like that of Milk , is dissolved and precipitated by the acid Rennet , as it were : and indeed the rancid and ungrateful smell and taste of this Bowel seem to argue that the thing is in some measure so . Before we can determine any thing certainly concerning the virtues and operations of Medicins that provoke Urine , we must of necessity explain this doubt , to wit , what is done in the Kidnies by the ordinary course of Nature , and what in the mass of bloud , for the separation of the Serum . And first of all , that the Serum is not attracted to the Reins , needs no proof among Philosophers , since similar attraction is of late days quite exploded by most Virtuosoes , and all local motion declared to be performed by impulse onely . And truly , as to the present affair , to all those that are acquainted with the circulation of the bloud , it is very manifest , that as the bloud , so also the Serum of it , which is its constant companion within the vessels , is driven forward toward the Reins by the meer motion or impulse of the heart . But in order to shew you whether it be there separated by percolation onely , or also by a kind of precipitation it seems necessary to inquire a little more accurately into the-Anatomy and use of the Reins . Of the Structure or Make and Use of the Reins , since many , Ancient and Modern Authors have given us several accounts , the famous Bellinus hath most accurately delivered the Anatomy of them . Indeed every one may easily perceive that the bloud is carried to the Reins by the emulgent arteries , and back by the veins . This the Laws of circulation and ocular testimony do manifestly declare . But in what places , through what conveyances , and by what art the Serum is separated in the Reins from the Bloud , and discharged into the Pelvis [ or Basin ] was long unknown to the most diligent inquirers ; till the asoresaid Author by great good hap found out that the substance of the Reins was neither a Parenchyma [ or stuffing ] as that of the Liver or Spleen ; nor fleshy fibres , as the bodies of the heart and muscles , but an heap of membranous small pipes ; and that the Serum being carried through those passages , though very extraordinary small ones , from the circumference of the Kidnies to the center of it , was exstilled into the Pelvis or Basin . For the emulgent Artery being divided first into greater branches , and then into lesser , and at last into very small sprouts , conveys the bloud every way all over the outmost surface of the Kidney ; and when the bloud boyling up and being rarified , flows out at the mouths of the Arteries , whilest the bloudy part , that is to be carried back , is received into the Veins , the serous or wheyish part gets into the exceeding narrow pores of those small pipes , which are impervious [ or unpassable ] to the bloud , and flowing through them every way toward the Pelvis , is discharged into the substantia papillaris [ a part of the Kidney so called ] out of which it drops by little and little into the Pelvis . From what I have said , it is manifest that the Serum is separated from the Bloud by a kind of percolation in the Reins , after the same manner as when it is discharged in many places out of the Arteries into the Glandules to supply matter for tears , spittle , snot , and other excrements . But I am also of opinion that this is likewise performed in some sort by dissolving of the Bloud , which is in its own nature thick and apt to curdle , whilest it passes through the Reins , is very much dissolved and attenuated by the leyish ferment of this part ; in so much that the serous liquor separates from it the more easily . For the Piss being impregnated . with a Saltness , whilest it continually washes through the very streight passages of the Reins , affixes on them saline particles , and consequently infects them with a kind of leyish odour or tincture , with which when the bloud is influenced as it passes through those parts , it is kept from thickening , still fluid , and apt to divide into several parts by percolation ; as in like manner Milk is preserved from curdling by throwing Salt of Tartar into it . Yea the bloud it self , though out of its Vessels , it presently uses to grow thick and curdle , yet if you pour into it a quantity of Salt of Tart or Sal Armoniack , it remains fluid . The ferment therefore in the Reins doth , as it is commonly supposed , precipitate the bloud , but keeps it in such a state as that it may it self the more freely circulate , and the Serum of it be separated in a due quantity by percolation . And indeed that the Reins are impregnated with such a leyish ferment , is sufficiently manifest from the flesh of them , when prepared for eating ; in that it hath from thence a very rank and ungrateful smell and taste . Whilest the Serum is separated on this manner in the Reins , partly by fusion and partly percolation , not only the bloudy part , but also most part of the nutritive juice too , escaping through the narrow pores of this same Strainer , is remanded with the bloud through the veins , whilest in the mean time the serous liquor it self , being impregnated with a saltness , not onely in the mass of bloud , but also by the ferment of the Reins , gleets down through the Urinary pipes , or small passages perpetually into the Pelvis , and washeth away with it some of the more thin , and elaborate part of the nutrutive juice which is the fediment of found Urine . But indeed the Piss or matter of the Urine , as to its substance , quantity and qualities , proceeds chiefly from the mass of bloud . For since there are three chief and special offices which this performs ( as I have elsewhere shewn ) that is to say , by kindling or causing an heat to keep in the fire of life , by instilling the animal spirits into the Brain , and distributing the nutriment to all parts of the Body ; for all and every of these purposes it must of necessity be diluted with a great deal of waterish humour , and likewise be moistened perpetually with it still fresh and fresh , after it hath sent away that which is stale ; and that this be performed in a due and constant method is of great consequence to the preserving of health . The fresh serous liquor is very easily introduced into the Bloud along with the nutritive juice , and is throughly mingled with it most commonly without any impediment ; but the stale doth not part from it always so readily and rightly as it should do ; but there are many errours in the separation of it , from whence many Diseases are occasioned . For the Serum sometimes sticks to the Bloud unseasonably , and cannot deliver it self from the embraces thereof : as in Fevers , of which there is no judgment at all , or at least but an ill one to be made , as also in a Leucophlegmatia or Dropsie caused by white phlegm and a cacochymia or depravation of the Humours . But sometimes though it is expelled from the Bloud , it leaves the Reins ( which is the natural way of voiding it ) and goes another way ; as in Catarrhs , Gouty or Scorbutick defluxions , and in all sorts of Dropsies ; and sometimes too on the other hand , the Serum getting too soon out of the Bloud , runs away before it hath done its task or office , and sucking in some protions of the humours that are more useful , carries them along with it ; as in a Diabetes , and great discharges of Urine that sometimes fall out , and presently cease again . In these cases , that is to say , as often as the quantity of Urine is either defective or excessive , the Reins are not always , or chiefly , but the Brain , and the Bloud most of all uses to be in the fault ; in as much as the mass thereof being sometimes too strict and compact doth not easily dismiss the Serum and other things therein contained , which ought to be evacuated , and being otherwhiles too loose and apt to dissolve , cannot contain or keep in the Serum and nutritive juice long enough . Now from what causes and operations such Irregularities proceed , we will a little enquire . And indeed to resolve this doubt , the analogie or resemblance of Milk to Bloud ( which , because I have explained more at large elsewhere , I will here but briefly touch upon ) doth very much couduce . Of Milk you may observe , that as long as the mixture thereof is preserved entire , though it boyls or bubbles up upon the fire , all its particles being promiscuously mingled make up one uniform liquor ; but if you drop into it , whilest it is boyling , any thing that is acid , the thicker particles of it turn presently into a grosser curd , and the watery ones in the mean time are dissolved , with many of the saline ones , into a thin and plentiful liquor . Besides , it is a common ordinary observation , that if Milk that is kept so long till it grows sowre , be boyled upon a fire , it curdles of its own accord without pouring of any acid matter into it . And on the contrary , if at any time Milk be impregnated with any Salt of a nature different from acid Salt , ( as for example , fixed , nitrous , or volatile ) that is first dissolved in it , it is not at all curdled by an acid poured into it , when it is boyling upon the fire . For this I have often tried with Salt of Tartar and Wormwood , with Mineral Chrystal , with Flower of Salt Armoniack , with Spirit of Hartshorn , and other things of the like kind . Moreover ( which is still a stranger thing ) if you drop any of these Salts , or any dissolution of them into the Milk whilest it is a boyling upon the fire , and curdled by the acid matter that was infused into it , the curdling which was before , is for the most part dissolved , the white thick and hard substance presently vanishes , and the liquor is made thin and almost limpid again , though it does not totally resume the form and homogeneous nature of Milk. And indeed that such alterations as these do constantly happen , I have sufficient knowledge by frequent experience ; to wit , that if you put Ale , or White Wine , or Cider , or Vinegar , or any acid juices into Milk whilest it is boyling upon the fire , it all presently loses the form of Milk , and turns to a white Curd and thin Whey . Then afterward , if you pour into the whole whilest it is yet hot , either Salt of Tartar , of Wormwood , or any other Vegetable dissolved , or the dissolution of Salt of Nitre , or Armoniack ( yea the Flowers or Spirits of it , as also of the Spirit of Harts●…orn , Soot ) and the like , and mixture be a little disturbed , most of the thick part of it will dissolve , save onely some few remaining small portions , and little curdled ●…its , that will swim here and there upon the top of the liquor . Moreover on the other hand , if you throw fixed or nitrous Salt , or Flower or Spirit of Sal Armoniack , or Spirit of Hartshorn or Soot into boyling Milk , and then put Ale or White Wine , or Cider , or any other acid liquor into it , the Milk will not thereby dissolve or coagulate . How and from what causes these things happen and proceed , and what analogy or resemblance they bear to the dissolving or inseparability of the Scrum in the mass of Bloud , I think it worth while here to consider . From the Anatomy of Milk it plainly appears , that there are in it some few spirituous , a great many waterish , a pretty many sulphureous and earthy , and likewise some saline particles , which are partly volatile and partly fixed ; whilest therefore the mixture is preserved entire , the saline particles sticking to the sulphureous ones , divide them from each other , and likewise hinder them from flying away , or uniting with the earthy ones ; in the mean time the serous ones , being put in between the rest that are so equally mixed , fill up all the void spaces , and make the whole liquor as it were homogeneous : but whereas by the dropping in of the acid matter there happens presently a dissolution and coagulation of the liquor , the reason is , because the particles of fluid Salt in the acid matter catch hold of any other saline particles , whether fixed or volatile , in the Milk ; to which , whilest they are fast united , the sulphureous particles getting out of the embraces of those that are acid and salt together , gather into one body , and so being united mutually among themselves , and with the earthy ones , they make up that thick curd that separates from the rest of the liquor : whilest in the mean time the watery Humor ( in that its pores are almost quite destitute of sulphur and earth ) being impregnated with little else besides the combinations of several Salts , grows presently thin and diluted . That it is really so , is very evident from the experiment just now cited , in as much as that curdling of the Milk is hindered , or taken off by the injection of fixed , nitrous , or volatile Salt : for every one of these Salts takes hold of the acid Salt which is in the Rennet that is infused , and by that means either preventeth or breaks off its union with the saline particles that are in the Milk : but whereas , though curdling of the Milk be taken off , yet its former hue is not restored to it , the reason is , because the extraneous particles of the Salts that are put into it , remaining still in the mixt body of it , do hinder the entire restoration of its mixture ; but without doubt if those particles could be again expelled , or driven out , the former mixture would return as like Milk as before . Wherefore I may conjecture of the Bloud , that though it be sometimes depraved by fusion or coagulation , because it uses to exterminate or drive out from it all heterogeneous particles , may recover its due and former mixture . But whereas Milk that is kept too long and grows sowre , is curdled of it self upon the fire without any acid matter infused into it , the reason is , because in that liquor , which then tends to putrefaction , the saline volatile particles ( as is usual ) being depressed to a fluidity , become acid ; and therefore they ( since the pores of the Milk are opened in the boyling ) catch hold of the saline fixed particles that are allied to them ; to which whilest the sulphureous ones that came out of them , stick fast and close , ( being also mutually united among themselves , and likewise with the earthy ones ) they make a white Curd whilest the Serum with the combinations of the Salts is dissolved into a waterish humour . Cold Milk will not curdle either of it self , nor if you put an acid into it ; because when the pores are closed , the inward particles , however disposed , do not easily set themselves upon making either new unions or separations ; but when the pores are opened by the heat , then as occasion is given , they presently make divisions and private combinations . Having premised these things concerning the dissolution , coagulation , the prevention of that condition , and the reduction of it to its former state ; let us now consider whether any thing like or analogous to what I have said , agree to the Bloud or no. Now truly though we cannot resolve , variously separate , or curdle the Bloud when taken out of the Vessels ( and then reduce it to its former state again ) by the affusion of saline matter , nor divide it into its constituent parts , as we can Milk upon the fire ; because indeed the consistence of Bloud is thicker than that of Milk , and more apt to grow grumous [ or into a Gelly ] and also that when the vital flame of it is extinguished , that consistence is very much changed from what it hath in the Vessels ; yet I have often tried and known ( what the experience of others also doth confirm ) that the same liquors that dissolve and precipitate Milk , as distilled Vinegar , Spirit of Vitriol , the dilution 〈◊〉 Salt or Nitre , and other acids , when poured into hot Bloud , do presently curdle and discolour it , in such a manner , as that when the whole mass grew black , one part turn into a thick Cake like Gelly , and the other into a thin , watery Serum or Whey . So likewise those things that hinder or take off the curdling of Milk , as Oil of Tartar , the fixed Salts of Plants , the dissolution of the Salt of Nitre , or slacked Lime , Spirit of Sal Armoniack , of Harts horn , and the like , if poured into the Bloud when it is hot , preserve its mixture entire , or rectifie it , as we may conclude from its ruddy bright colour , and the consistence of it that remains so long and so even : so that it easily follows from hence , that Bloud consists of the same elementary particles as Milk , though in a different proportion . For in the Bloud there is a greater quantity of Spirit , Sulphur , Salt , and Earth , and less Serum than there is in Milk. From whence we may conclude , that the Bloud when rightly disposed , that is , the thicker sort of it , is too apt to curdle or turn to a Gelly , but is not so liable to dissolution , or being turned into many serous parcels ; and yet , that whilest it passcs through the Reins in its circulation , all superfluous waterishness is separated and carried off from it , partly by the strainer of the Reins , and partly by the ferment of them , which keeps the Bloud from too excessive coagulation . But when the Bloud is vitiated in its temper , there are many irregularities both in the constitution of it , and in the separation of the Serum . As to the first , the Bloud sometimes is too hot and sharp , and otherwhiles too thick and faeculent or dreggy , as at other times also excessively thin and waterish ; and according to these several degenerated conditions or states of it , several Distempers do arise , of which it is not proper in this place particularly to treat . But how soever the Bloud is disordered in its temper , yet whilest the Serum of it is separated in its due measure and method , the Party is not therefore presently very sick upon it . But a great many Distempers happen to spring from the ill separation of the Serum . And in this case , as there are many sorts of errours , so most commonly the fault lies either in excess or defect . For sometimes the serous Liquor sticks too close and fast in the embraces of the Bloud , and on the contrary , sometimes slips away too soon ; and in this respect , the Bloud being not able to keep in the Serum , spews it out at the mouths of the Arteries in many places , almost all over the Body ; and by that means discharging it into the Bowels , or the habit of the Body , produces an Ascites [ a Dropsie so called ] or an Anasarca [ another kind of Dropsie ] yea and sometimes sending it immoderately into the Reins , causes a Diabetes . The Bloud when it keeps in the Serum , too strictly , either boyls up for the most part in a Fever , and is more compact in its constitution ( whilest the thicker particles at the same time are mixt , and contempered with it ) so as that the thinner particles do not easily break forth ; or being filled with scorbutick Salt and Sulphur , it becomes very clammy and glutinous , in so much that the serous parts can scarce get away out of the company of the rest . Now seeing that the separation of the serous Liquor is hindered or peryerted so many several ways , there are also Diuretick Medicins of a different nature and operation ; which yet may be distinguished ; and first of all , as to their end , as they respect the mass of Bloud , or the Reins , or both together . Secondly , As to their Matter , as they are either sulphureous or saline : and these again are very various , according as the saline particles are in a state of fixedness , fluidity , or volatility , or otherwise , nitrous or Alchalized . Thirdly , As to their Form , these Medicins are very different ; but most commonly the Compositions of them , as to their appearance , are either Potions , or Powders , or Bolusses , or Pill●… , or Chymical Liquors , of which hereafter we will particularly discourse . In the mean time , although it may seem that the explanation of the particular designs and ends of Diureticks belongs more to the speculative than the practical part of Physick , yet I think it necessary in this place briefly to point out the chiefest of them . Then in the second place , to distinguish Diuretick Medicins , as to their Matter , which in every one of them is most commonly saline onely . And in the last place , to subjoin the choicest Forms of Receipts in every kind . First therefore , when the Bloud becomes so thick and clammy through the mixture and mutual combination of fixed Salt with Sulphur and Earth together , that the watery particles cannot easily part from the rest , the Diureticks , to loosen its constitution and dissolve the Serum , ought to be such as are full of volatile or acid Salt : for such particles chiefly dissolve the Combinations made by the fixed Salt. But seeing this disposition is common both to the Fever and the Scurvy , in the former case the most proper Diureticks are not onely the temperate acids of Vegetables , as also Salt of Nitre , Spirit of Sea Salt , Vitriol , &c. but also such as are impregnated with volatile Salt , as Spirit of Harts horn , and of Sal Armoniack , Salt of Amber , of Vipers , and others of the same kind ; which we have hereafter recounted in the number of Diaphoreticks also . In the Scurvy , seeing the Urin is but little , and that thick too , the juices of Herbs , and Preparations , both acid and sharp , are of great use ; as also Sal and Spirit of Piss , of Sal Armoniack , of Tartar , &c. Secondly , Sometimes the Bloud doth not keep the Serum within it long enough , but being obnoxious either to fluxions , or rather coagulations , dischargeth it here and there in very great quantities , and causes Catarrhs , or Tumors in several places ; or the Bloud being habitually weak , and at the same time of an ill temper , that is inclining to acidity , is apt , as to its thicker particles , to curdle ; in so much that the thinner parts of it being sent away , whilest it circulates , and settling in the weaker parts , produce sometimes pains in the head or breast , and sometimes an Ascites or Anasarca [ two sorts of Dropsies ] . Moreover from the like cause I shall by and by shew that a Diabetes proceeds . For indeed many obstinate Diseases that are imputed to the ill temperament of the Bowels , arise from this cause ; to wit , for that the Bloud being of an ill temper and liable to coagulation , seeing it cannot continue the whole motion of its circulation , doth in many places discharge and leave the Serum which is too apt of it self to separate , and lodge where it should not . In these cases such Diureticks are to be given that may not dissolve the Bloud , but take off its coagulation onely ; such as are Medicins impregnated with fixed , volatile or even alchalized Salt ; and likewise such as corroborate and restore the ferment of the Reins , as some sulphureous and spirituous ones . To these ends serve Diureticks that are sulphureous and mixed , lixivial or leyish Salts of Herbs , Powders of Shells , Sal and Spirit of Piss , &c. Millipedes [ or Woodlice ] Roots of Horse-radish , Parsley Seeds , Nutmeg , Turpentine and the Preparations of it , and Spirit of Wine ; the virtue of all which , is not to dissolve the Bloud , and precipitate serous matter out of the mass thereof ( for that acids do best , and in such cases often hinder the flowing of the Urin ) but to dissolve the curdling of the Bloud : so that the constitution of it having recovered its entire mixture , and circulating more swiftly through the Vessels , may suck back the Serum that is any where extravasated [ i. e. out of its Vessels ] or lodged where it ought not to be , and may at last deliver it to the Reins to be by them carried off . How Diureticks of all kinds work according to both these , almost opposite ends of Physick , and under what Forms they are most commonly prescribed , I shall now in the next place shew you . CHAP. II. The sorts and forms of Diureticks [ or Medicins that purge by Urin ] as also the Reasons of the Chymical Preparations of some of them . FIrst therefore , as to Saline Diureticks [ or salt Medicins that purge by Urine ] that which I have oftentimes inculcated , ought to be here taken notice of , to wit , that what ever Salts of different tempers are put together , they mutually lay hold of each other , and are immediately conjoined ; and that whilest they so combine , the other particles , being loosened from the mixture , divide or fly several ways . This is evidently seen when fluid or acid Salt is put to fixed or alchalized ; and likewise when fluid or fixed is mixed with volatile or sharp Salt. Indeed the whole business of Dissolutions and Precipitations depends upon this one quality of Salts . Wherefore since the Bloud and Humours of our Bodies abounds with much Salt , and that usually altered from one state to another , and consequently the cause of various indispositions ; and seeing furthermore that there are divers kinds of saline Diureticks , filled with fixed , fluid , nitrous , volatile , or alchalized Salt , it will require great discretion and judgment in a Physician so to order it , that the saline particles in the Medicin may differ from those in our Bodies . How this may be done I will shew you by running over each kind of saline Diureticks . Among saline Diureticks impregnated with acid Salt , the Spirit of Salt or Nitre , as also the juice of Limons , and Wood Sorrel , White Wine , Rhenish Wine and Cider are of prime note among the Vulgar , and oftentimes perform that intention : for these alone dissolve the Bloud , and precipitate it into Serum , as when an acid is dropped into boyling Milk. But this doth not happen alike in all , nor even to any equally . In an hale constitution , or such as is not much different from it , the Salt of the Bloud is partly fixed , partly nitrous , and partly volatile ; so also in some Scorbutick and Hydropical Bodies , it becomes most commonly fixed . Wherefore in every of these cases , Diureticks impregnated with acid Salt , are used with success ; but in Catarrhs , and some hydropical and fcorbutical Distempers , when the saline-fixed particles of the Bloud are exalted into a state of fluidity , and the volatile ones are depressed ( as it often happens ) acid Remedies usually do more hurt than good ; in as much as they more pervert the Bloud , that is already degenerated from their right temper : but in such cases , Medicins impregnated with fixed or volatile Salt will be more helpful . The Forms of Diureticks that have acid Salt for their Foundation . Take of the Powder of choice white Tartar , of Chrystal Mineral , each ʒ j. ss . of Crabs eyes pulverized ʒ j. and make a Powder . The Dose is from ʒ ss . to ℈ ij . in a , convenient vehicle , repeating it every sixth or eighth hour . Take of Tartar vitriolated , or nitrated ʒ ij . of the Powder of Egg-shells ʒ j. ss . of Parsley or wild Carret seed ʒ ss . and make a Powder . The Dose is ʒ ss . to be taken in the same manner . Take of the best Spirit of Salt ʒ ij . of Harts horn burnt and pulverized , a convenient quantity as much as will imbibe the Spirit , and make a Powder . The Dose is from ℈ j. to ʒ ss . Take of the juice of Limons ℥ ij . of compound Radish Water ʒ j. ss . of Syrup of the five Roots ʒ iij. and make a Drink or Potion . Take of the juice of Sorrel ʒ ij . of White Wine ℥ vj. mingle them and make a Potion . Take of compound Radish Water ℥ ij . of Pellitory of the Wall ℥ iv . of Spirit of Salt ℈ j. xv . drops , of Salt of Tartar gr . xv . of Syrup of Violets ℥ ss . and make a Potion . 2. That Medicins impregnated with fixed or lixivial Salt , provoke Urin , is very manifest from the vulgar and quack Physick that is commonly used to cure Dropsies ; for in an Anasarca [ or Dropsie that goes through the habit of the Body ] and sometimes in an Ascites [ a Dropsie that makes the Belly swell like a Bottle ] when the Bowels or Flesh are excessively swelled with a conflux of Water , they frequently give a Lixivium or Lie , made of the ashes of Wormwood , or Broom , or Bean-stalks , with White Wine : from whence commonly proceeds plentiful pissing , by which the Distemper is removed . But yet I have observed , that that Medicin in some People hath not been at all Diuretick , but hath increased rather than cured the dropsical indisposition : of which if you would know the reason , it is manifest from what I have already said , that lixivial Salts do neither dissolve nor precipitate neither the Bloud nor Milk , and therefore are not in their own nature diuretick ; but yet that effect sometimes follows , in as much as the fixed Salt , being copiously taken in , destroys the operation of the acid and coagulative or curdling Salt that predominates in the Bloud ; and consequently the Bloud , though before it were too apt to be dissolved , and could not contain its Serum , but thrust it forth in all places , yet now by the approach of the fixed Salt , recovers it due temper , and therefore sucking back the Serum that was extravasated , and carrying it down to the Reins , it causes plentiful pissing . 2. Forms or Receipts of Diureticks that have fixed Salt for their Foundation . Take of the Salt of Tartar or Wormwood ʒ ij . of Coral calcined till it be white ʒ j. ss . of Nutmeg ʒ ss . make a Powder . The Dose is ʒ ss . to ℈ ij . Take of the Tincture of Salt of Tartar ʒ j. to ʒ j. ss . of compound Radish Water ℥ j. ss . mingle them , and give it in a draught of Posset drink , with Roots and Seeds of Burdock boyled in it . Take of the Deliquium [ or Oil ] of Salt of Tart , that floats beneath , whilest the Tincture is extracting , and of Wine impregnated with Sulphur ℈ ij . to ʒ j. ss . of White Wine ℥ iv . to vj. of Syrup of the five Roots ℥ ss . mingle them , and make a draught , to be repeated twice or thrice a day . Take of the whitest ashes of Vine twigs half a Pint , of Nutmeg ʒ ij . pour to it of White or Rhenish Wine two Pints and an half . Let them stand hot and close for a day , and then keep the straining for your use . The Dose is ℥ vj. twice or thrice a day . Take Flints heated red hot in the fire , and quench them in White Wine or old March Beer , and drink of that Liquor ℥ vj. or viij . twice a day . Take of slacked Lime water ℥ iv . to vj. of the Tincture of Salt of Tartar ʒ j. to ʒ j. ss . make a draught , to be taken twice or thrice a day . 2. For the same reason that fixed Salt is used , in a sharp indisposition of the Bloud , to provoke Urin , they use also volatile Salt sometime , and that with success ; in as much as the particles thereof being admitted into the Bloud destroy the predominancy of the fluid Salt that is in it ; and consequently the Bloud , recovering its due mixture , and being freed from curdling and defluxions , sucks back all the Serum that is extravasated and delivers over to the Reins all that is superfluous to be carried off through the Ureters of Piss-vessels . But yet those Medicins which are prepared with volatile Salt , ( because they have particles that are somewhat strong and elastical or sprindgy ) when they mend or rectifie the temper of the Bloud , dispose that part of the Serum , that is superfluous , for evacuation by Sweating sometimes as well as by Pissing . Now to this rank of Diureticks , not onely pure and sheer volatile Salt , drawn out of Animals or Minerals by Distillation , but even the integral parts both of living and vegetable creatures ( such as the Powders and Extracts of Insects and Vegetables that are sharp ) ought to be referred . 3. Forms or Receipts of Medicins that have Volatile Salt for their Foundation . Take of the salt of Amber , and of salt of Nitre , each ʒ ij . make a Powder . The Dose is ℈ j. to ʒ ss . in a convenient vehicle . Take of the Flower of Sal Armoniack , and of Mineral Chrystal , each ʒ ij . and mingle them . The Dose is ℈ j. to ʒ ss . in a spoonful of compound Radish water . Give the Salt of Urin after the same manner . Take of the Powder of Bees ℈ j. of Lovage seeds ℈ ss . make a Powder , and give it in a spoonful of distilled Water . Take of the spirit of Urin from ℈ j. to ʒ ss . of compound Radish water from ℥ j. to ℥ j. ss . of Juniper water ℥ iij. mingle tkem and make a Potion . You may give the spirit of Tartar after the same manner in a double quantity . Take of Millepeds prepared ʒ ij . of the Flower of Sal Armoniack ʒ ss . of Nutmegs pulverized ʒ ss . of Venice Turpentine a convenient quantity , and make them into Pills . Let the Patient take iv . twice a day . Take of the Powder of the Seeds of Burdock ʒ ij . of wild Carret ʒ i. of the salt of Amber ʒ j. of Oil of Nutmegs ℈ ss . of Capivy Balsam a convenient quantity . Make a Mass and form it into small Pills , of which you may give iv . might and morning . Take of the Roots of Chervil , Parsley , Fennel , Ringo , and Restharrow , each ℥ j. of the Leaves of Saxifrage and Clivers , each one handful , of the Seeds of Hartwort and Grumwel each half an handful , of Juniper berries ʒ vj. boyl them in iv . Pints of Spring water till half be boyled away , and them put to it one pint of Rhenish Wine , and of the best Honey ℥ ij . , and so make an Apozeme or Decoction . The Dose is ℥ vj. twice a day . Take of fresh Millepeds two pints , of the Leaves of Clivers , Chervil , Saxifrage , and of Golden Rod , each two handfuls , , of wild Radish roots ℥ vj. of Nutmeg ℥ j. of Juniper berries , of Seeds of wild Carret , each ℥ ij . cut them to pieces , bruise them and pour to them of Whey , made with White Wine viij . pints , distil them in the common vessels and mingle all the liquor . The Dose is ℥ iv . twice or thrice a day . Take of fresh Millepeds washed , from the number of 40. to 60. of Nutmeg ℈ ss . which when you have bruised , pour to them of the distilled water of Saxifrage ℥ iij. Strain it and drink it . Take of the Leaves of Chervil , and Parsley of Macedonia , each three handfuls : bruise them , and pour to them of White Wine a pint and an half ; then strain it well , and keep it in a glassen Vessel . The Dose is ℥ iij. twice a day . Prepare a Tincture out of Millipeds , Bees , Grashoppers or dried Catharides , with the Tincture of the salt of Tartar. You may give it from 15 or 20 drops to 30 , in a convenient vehicle . 4. That Nitre is a kind of Salt , is very manifest from the figure , colour , taste , with other properties and accidents belonging to it . But yet this is different from all other sorts of Salt , or any state of saline particles , nor is it either acid , or fixed , or volatile , but as it were a mean betwixt both . It so far participates of volatile Salt , as that when it is made , it ought to be elixiviated , or prepared with a Lie , and joined to fixed Salt , that it may thereby gain a kind of concretion or bulkiness . Moreover , When it is melted , if you put any Sulphur into it , it immediately takes fire and flies away : but it so far communicates with fixed Salt , that being melted in a crucible , it indures a long , and it may be , perpetual fusion , without any considerable diminution of its parts or particles . Indeed it is Nitre onely , whereby all Plants flourish , all Animals live and breath , and wherewith all sublunary fire is kindled and fomented or kept in ; as I have shewed in another Treatise , which I have no necessity here to repeat . But as to what concerns our present business , it is sufficiently known , that the Salt of Nitre cools the Bloud , and provokes Urin very strongly : but the reason of both these effects is not so very evident : for Nitre is so far from containing in it such cooling particles , that on the contrary , nothing is more fiery , as you may see in Gunpowder ; and if you distil it , you would think a flame rather than a vapour or fume came forth into the Receiver : Besides that , the stagma or distilled liquor that drops from it , burns and corrodes all things that come near it , just like to actual fire . Nor have we less reason to wonder how this Body , whose nature is so exceeding fiery , should so dilute the bloud , and dissolve or melt it into waterishness in order to provoke Urin. Upon these things , that I may give you my conjectures , I say , that Nitre conduces to the production of those effects in a double respect ; to wit , both as it is a Salt , somewhat allied to fixed and volatile Salt , and also as it is a fiery body . As to the former , I have observed that Nitre ( like fixed and volatile Salts ) being put into Milk , doth either hinder or take off the curdling of it ; and likewise that if you pour Bloud whilest it is hot , upon this , as you do upon those it will preserve it from curdling or being discouloured . Wherefore seeing the particles of Nitre taken inwardly , do either keep the mixture of the Bloud entire or restore it , they consequently will prevent or take off the meltings or curdlings thereof , from whence proceeds heat and difficulty of making water . But furthermore Nitre , as it is a fiery body , if inwardly taken , will cool the Bloud when it is in an excessive heat , and provokes Urin ; in as much as ( which I intimated before ) it augments , by coming in , the flame of the Bloud , which before was dim and mixed with smoakiness , and making it more clear and pure , doth consequently render it more gentle ; and when by that means the Bloud ( whilest it burns more bright through the intermixture of the Nitre ) is more loosened in its constitution , the ferous particles are more easily extricated , or disengaged from the thicker , and do more plentifully run away . 4. Receipts of Diureticks , that have Nitre for their foundation . Take of Nitre prepared ʒ ij . of Barley water , with the roots of Grass and candid Ringo boyled in it , two Pints , of Syrup of Violets ℥ ij . mingle them . The Dose is ℥ iv . twice a day . Take of Sal Prunella ʒ ij . of white Sugar ʒ j. make a Powder , to be divided into six parts , whereof take one in any convenient liquor , thrice a day . Take of Sal Prunella ʒ iij. of Salt of Amber ʒ j. and make a Powder . The Dose is ʒ ss . thrice a day . Take of Sal Prunella , of Crabs Eyes , and of Salt of Wormwood , each ʒ ij . mingle them The Dose is ʒ ss . thrice a day . 5. It is also very vulgarly known that some Powders of Shells and Stones , that are impregnated with an alchalized or petrifying Salt , do sometimes provoke Urin. For to some that have been troubled with great Stranguries , or difficulty of Pissing , the Powder of Egg shells , and of the Claws or Eyes of Crabs , hath been a present remedy . Of which if you inquire into the manner and reason of their operation , it is very manifest that such Medicins do not dissolve or sensibly precipitate the Bloud . Wherefore we must conclude , that these are sometimes ( upon a sowre indisposition of the Bloud and Humours ) diuretical , or apt to provoke Piss , in as much as they by their combination or sticking together do bind and restrain the acid Salts , so that the Bloud , being freed from all fluxions and coagulations , sucks back the extravasated Serum , and transmits it to the Reins . 5. Receipts of Diuretick Medicins , that have Alchalized Salt for their foundation . Take of the shells of Eggs powdered ʒ ss . to ʒ j. give it in a draught of White Wine , or Posset drink , or Diuretick Decoction , twice a day . Take of the Powder of the Claws or Eyes of Crabs ʒ ij . of Salt of Amber , and of Nitre , each ʒ j. of Nutmeg ʒ ss . make a Powder . The Dose is ʒ ss . to ℈ ij . in a convenient vehicle . Or take the aforesaid Powder with a convenient quantity of Venice Turpentine , and make it into small Pills . The Dose is iij , or iv . night and morning . You may justly reckon among such things as are Diuretical , not onely saline Bodies , but also some sulphureous and spirituous ones too , in as much as they often produce the same effect . Many Gums , as especially Turpentine , ( and such Medicins as are prepared out of them ) Oils of Juniper , Nutmeg , Wax , and that which drops from other fat things , being taken inwardly , provoke Urin ( in many People ) very plentifully , which hath a smell like that of Violets . I have known in some hydropical and scorbutical persons , that the spirit of Wine , and hot Waters , yea and generous Wine also , if largely drunk of , hath provoked Urin ; of all which the reason is , because when the Bloud is weak or sowrish , or , through the defect of fermentation , or the predominance of an acid and coagulating Salt , doth not circulate so briskly and equally as it should do , so as to contain the superfluous Serum within it , till it can deliver it over to the Reins , the aforesaid Remedies ( in as much as preserve the mixture of the Bloud entire , or restore it when decaying ) conduce very much to the provoking of Urin. Take of the fresh Berries of Ivy , Juniper , and Laurel , each half a pound , of the Seeds of wild Carret ℥ iv . of Nutmeg ℥ ij . After you have bruised them , put to them in a Glassen Retort , of the best Venice Turpentine one pint , of Spirit of Wine rectified four pints , distil them in an Oven of Sand with a moderate heat till they are dry , taking care that they burn not , and you will have a Spirit and an yellow Oil , which are both exceedingly Diuretick . The Dose of the Spirit is from ʒ j. to ʒ ij . or iv . of the Oil ℈ 〈◊〉 . to ℈ j. in a convenieut vehicle . To the dregs that are left behind in the Retort , pour of the Tincture of Salt of Tartar one pint ; and let them digest close in an Oven of Sand for several days , that the red Tincture may come forth ; of which the dose is from ℈ j. to ℈ ij . or ʒ j. in come forth ; of which the dose is from ℈ j. to ℈ ij . or ʒ j. in a convenient vehicle . Take of prepared Millepeds ʒ iij. of Nutmeg ʒ j. bruise them , and pour to them of the purest spirit of Turpentine , and of the Tincture of Salt of Tartar , each ℥ vj. distil them with the gentle heat of a Bath , and you will have a Spirit , an Oil , and the deliquium or melting of the salt of Tartar , each of them impregnated with a notable diuretick quality . The Reasons of some Preparations . 1. Sal Prunellae , or Chrystal Mineral , which is nothing else but purified Nitre . Take of choice Nitre a convenient quantity , and dissolve it in Spring or Rain water ; boyl it a little , and lay it up in a deep glassen Vessel , to chrystallize , in a cold place : then pick out the whitest and most clear chrystals onely , which you must again by often dissolutions and chrystallizations , reduce to the highest degree of purity ; and they after that , being melted in a crucible and poured out into a silver Vessel , will harden into very white stone . Of this , when pulverized , the Dose is from ℈ j. to ʒ ss . or ℈ ij . which cools the boyling of the Bloud , and provokes Urin. This Preparation is so ordered , that the nitrous particles , as much as is possible , may be separated quite and clean from the fixed Salt , and harden into Chrystals distinct by themselves : for when the Nitre is first made out of the Earth , and drawn forth by a Lie , the particles thereof are so unapt to grow together , or chrystallize , that it is necessary for the nitrous Lie to be again elixiviated with ashes , and impregnated with fixed Salt , to the end that the nitrous particles , being partly united to the Leyish ones , and partly , by the intervening of them , thrust out of the pores of the Water , may gain a kind of concretion or hardness : wherefore seeing the Body or Salt of Nitre is formed in that manner , see that the particles of fixed Salt be , by frequent dissolutions and chrystallizations , purged away , as much as possible , to make it the purer for Physical uses . 2. Spirit of Nitre . Take of the purest Nitre lb j. of Powder of Bricks lb ij . which when you have well pounded and mixed , put them into a glassen Retort , luted or into an earthen one , and distil them in a reverberating Oven with a fire gradually augmented . The red Fumes will make the Receiver glitter with a kind of flame colour , and when they are condensed will make a distilled liquor which is acid and exceeding corrosive . The Dose is iv . to vj. in a convenient vehicle . Although Nitre , mixed with Sulphur , is soon set on fire by the least particle of igneous matter , and breaks out into flames ; yet , being destitute of that , it may be melted in a crucible , or distilled in a Retort , without any bruning at all . The Powder of Bricks is added to it , that when the Salts are melted by the fire , they may not mutually get hold of , and chain together each other , but being divided and separated from one another , may , by the force of the fire , be driven forth from their subject . Nitre , when melted , retaineth its inflamable quality ; but the distilled liquor will sooner put fire out than kindle it . For if at any time you put it among sulphur , that mixture can very hardly , and not so soon as sulphur , be kindled by it self ; the reason of which is , because the nitrous Salt , having undergone a dissolution , is quite altered from its natural state , and gaineth much such another sowre temper , as other Salts that have suffered the like mutation ; yea out of Sulphur there is drawn an acid stagma or liquor , that rather destroys than augments inflammations . 3. Spirit of Sea Salt. Take of Sea Salt , dissolved and powdered , lb j. of Bricks coarsly pulverized lb iij. pound them together , and mix them : then put to them some good big Brick-bats to the quantity of lb ss . when they are well mixt and put into a strong Retort , distil them with a fierce reverberating fire for 24. hours ; rectifie the distilled liquor with the heat of Sand in a glassen Cucurbit , drawing off the phlegm or waterish part ; and there will remain in the bottom a Spirit , of an yellow or greenish colour , that hath a smell and taste very grateful . This Salt is very difficult to be driven or forced into a sharp liquor , because the particles thereof , more than any other saline ones that are in Minerals , to wit , in Vitriol , Nitre , Alum , &c. being most strictly united , cannot easily be parted from each other , or separated from the embraces of the Earth ; wherefore when they are loosened by the fire , mingle with them the Powder of Bricks , in a threefold quantity , to keep them from running together ; and besides that , I thought fit to put between them good big pieces of Bricks , that the mass that is to be distilled , being hollowed as it were with holes through it , might be every where penetrated or pierced by the fire . Yet notwithstanding , as you distil them , the Salts being dissolved by the fire , will very often run together , in so much that afterward that cannot be driven forth with any force of fire . That it is so , is very plain , because if by Art this union of the Salts among themseves and with the Earth be broken off , they are easily forced into an acid stagma , or distilled liquor . For example ; Take of the Spirit of Vitriol not rectified one pint , and in a glassen Retort , pour it into Sea Salt calcined and pulverized , and immediately distil it in Sand , the spirit of the Salt being expelled as it were by the other , will easily ascend , whilest the spirit of Vitriol stays in its room ; that is , this spirit of Vitriol being more ponderous and stronger , and likewise bereft and covetous of an earthy habitation , drives the other out of its possessions , and at the same time invades them it self . 4. Spirit of Piss . Take of the Piss of a sound man that drinks Wine , what quantity you think fit , and when you have put it into a Cucurbit with a blind Still , let it rot in dung for a moneth ; then distil it in Sand. The liquor distilled from it being rectified in a deep Cucurbit , affords a spirit and a volatile Salt. This operation may be performed more compendiously , if you evaporate fresh Urin to a fourth part of what you first took , to wit , that when the phlegm is exhaled , the saline particles may mor●… closely incorporate with the sulphureous and earthy ones . To this thick composition ( after you have put it into the Cucurbit ) pour either a Lie made of Ashes or Salt of Tartar , or the dissolution of slacked Lime ; and then putting on the Still , distil it in an Oven of Sand ; and you will easily gain a Spirit , and a volatile Salt , which by rectification are purified and separated . The reason of these proceedings is , because in that the Urin consists of a double kind ef Salt , that is to say , a nitrous and a volatile , together with a great deal of Sulphur and Earth , the particles of volatile Salt ( whilest the mixture remains entire ) are so detained and strictly compacted by the other saline ones , together with the rest of the thicker elements , that the spirits cannot break forth , or be divided and separated by the force of fire ; but when by long rotting [ in the dung ] the mixtion of the liquor is loosened , the saline volatile particles , which at length do extricate or disentangle themselves from the rest , ascend first in the distillation . Moreover the same effect also doth easily ensue , when a fixed Salt that is different from the nitrous , is poured in ; for whilest the particles of the nitrous Salt are laid hold on by those of the other Salt that is infused , the volatile Salt escaping out of its restraint , doth easily make its way and is gone . Hither you may refer what I shall hereafter say of the distillation of Sal Armoniack . 5. Tincture of Salt of Tartar. Take of the purest Salt of Tartar ℥ vj. melt it and let it remain in the crucible till it gain a blew , or almost a green colour ; then , having pulverized it whilest it grows hot , and put it into a strong Matrace or Glass Still with a long neck , pour to it rectified spirit of Wine the depth of three or four fingers , and let it digest in an Oven of Sand upon a quick fire for several days , till the tincture be extracted . For by long digestion the spirit of Wine gains a ruddy colour , in as much as the particles of fixed Salt , being in some measure exalted , are united to the vinous sulphur . In the mean while the remaining salt of Tartar , which is diluted with the phlegm of the Wine , sinking down into Deliquium or Oil , and floating by it self will separate below ; which is much better than the common Oil of Tartar , in that it participates of the vinous sulphur ; and in some cases , where there is a necessity for a lixivial Diuretick , it is a very good Medicin . The Dose is ℈ j. to ℈ ij . or ʒ j. The Tincture is given from ʒ j. to ʒ j. ss . or ʒ ij . The tincture of Salt of Tartar , by reason of the union of the vinous salt and sulphur , hath a very grateful smell and taste . If you distil the liquor to an half , the remaining part will retain in it more salt and sulphur , but little of the vinous spirit ; and the spirit which is drawn off and poured to fresh salt of Tartar , if it be digested , will hardly gain a Tincture , in as much as it is void of sulphur to unite with the salt . Now indeed , that in the spirit of Wine , the sulphureous part is distinct from the pirituous , I learned from this Experiment . Take of the sharpest spirit of Vitriol half a pint , of spirit of Wine rectified , one pint ; mingle them in a glassen Retort and distil them in an Oven of sand , till the liquor ( which at first seems homogeneous or of one nature ) being drawn off , a deal of thick sediment remains in the bottom : pour this spirit again to the caput mortuum , and so repeat the distillation with fresh matter two or three times ; at last you shall have two distinct , unmingleable liquors ; to wit , one acid-spiritous that sinks downward , and the other very clear and oily that swims on the top ; which , without doubt is the pure and mere sulphureous part of the Wine , separated by it self , whilest the spirituo●…s part joins with the acid salt . 6. Salt of Amber . Take of the whitest Amber , pulverized lb ss . distil it in a glassen Retort either with a very strong heat of sand , or a weak heat of a reverberating Oven ; first there will arise a phlegm and an yellow Oil with some quantity of spirit ; then a volatile salt will ascend into the neck of the Retort and sides of the Receiver ; and last of all a black Oil will come forth before it ascends : this must be taken out and the Receiver changed , lest the Salt should be polluted by it . This Salt being at first white , and of a very grateful smell and taste , unless it be kept in a vessel very fast stopped , becomes in a short time yellow , and then grows red and stinks . The cause of which is , because this Medicin contains in it much sulphur ; the particles whereof , as long as the salt predominates , being subdued and clogged with others , are altogether obscured ; yet afterward , when the composition of the mixed body is loosened , they get out , and shewing themselves above the rest , demonstrate their excellency to several of our senses . The Dose of it is from ℈ ss . to ℈ j. The best way of keeping or giving this Salt of Amber is , if it be mingled with a double quantity of the purest Nitre . CHAP. III. Of excessive Pissing , and the Remedy for it ; particularly of the Diabetes [ or Pissing Disease ] into the Theory and Cure of which we here inquire . THe Diabetes was a Disease so rare among the Ancients , that many famous Physicians have not so much as mentioned it , and Galen never knew above two that were troubled with it ; but in our Age , that is given so much to drinking , and especially to guzzling of strong Wine , we meet with very frequent , not to say daily examples and instances of this Distemper . But though it be familiar , and in its appearance well known among us , yet what are the causes and the true nature of it , we are almost wholly to seek . Upon which , that I may venture to philosophize , or rather , give you my opinion , in the first place I shall lay down the description of this Distemper in all its circumstances , or the principal phaenomena [ or appearances ] of it ; and then I shall endeavour to find out , from what vitiated part or humour all those arise . The Diabetes , so called from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ Diabaino ] transeo [ to pass through ] is said to be a swift passing of the potulent matter [ or drink ] or a great flux of Urin. Such as are troubled with this Distemper , piss much more than they drink or take of liquid nutriment ; and likewise they have a continual thirst , a lingring Fever , and as it were an Hectick always upon them . But as to what several Authors say , that the Drink is little or nothing changed , there is no truth in their assertion : because in all People ( that I ever happened to know , and I believe it to be so in all ) their Urin was very different not onely from the Drink that they took in , but also from any other humours that are usually generated in our Bodies , being exceedingly sweet , as if there had been Sugar or Honey in it . The occasion of the aforesaid errour ( I suppose ) was from the colour of the Urin , which always looks crude and waterish , as in those that are troubled with the Green-sickness or Dropsie . To find out the reasons of these symptoms , let us enquire first , why the Urin is voided so copiously and so quickly , and then proceed to the remaining causes of this Distemper . Whereas some assign , for the cause of a Diabetes , the attractive quality of the Reins , I do not like their reason ; for the Bloud is not attracted to the Reins , but is driven thither by the motion of the heart . Nay farther , Neither doth the Serum seem to be drawn out of the Bloud whi●…est it runs through them , or to be , as it were , milked out , but to be separated partly by percolation , and partly by a kind of fusion or precipitation , as I have formerly and clearly shewn . Wherefore I hold that a Diabetes is rather and more immediately a Distemper of the Bloud than of the Reins , and that it takes its original from thence , in as much as the mass of Bloud doth as it were melt and is too copiously dissolved into serousness ; which indeed is very manifest from that vast quantity and great augmentation of Urin , which cannot proceed but from the melting , as it were , and consumption of the Bloud . And that is the reason also why the remaining part of the Bloud , when the Serum of it flows away so plentifully , grows much thicker and more apt to curdle , as you may conclude from the quickness and strength of the Pulse : for at that time the heart moves more readily , to keep the Bloud by an unusual exagitation of it , from curdling . Moreover to continue the fluidity thereof , which is apt to be in great danger through the great expence of serous liquor , they use to drink great quantity of potulent matter by reason of their excessive thirst , and likewise the humours that are got into the solid parts , are sucked back by the Bloud , yea the very parenchyma or stuffing of them , is melted to supply it ; in so much that those who are troubled with this Distemper , are very thirsty and consume away for droughth in a short time . That therefore I may venture to tell you the immediate cause and true nature of the Diabetes , I am inclined to believe that the temper or mixture of the Bloud is so loosened , and in a manner dissolved , that the watery particles cannot be kept in by the thicker ones , but flying quickly out of their embraces , and being impregnated with salt ones , run out through the most open passages of the Reins . But in the mean time to dilute the Bloud , and keep it from curdling , other humours both from without and within too , are drawn to , and mingled with it , and the heart is put always into a far more violent motion . Yet farther , I think that the Reins also , sometimes are some part of the immediate cause , because their ferment uses oftentimes to be so vitiated , that it cannot keep the Bloud by the influx of its lixivial Salt in a due mixture and fluidity , in so much that the Serum is separated from it by mere percolation ; but it sometimes happens , that the Bloud , whilest it passeth through the Reins , is precipitated by an acid Salt that lodges there , ( as it were by a kind of Rennet ) into a plentiful quantity of Serum , which is immediately carried off by the Ureters . Hence you may observe that in many People , who are liable to the Stone in the Kidnies , that when the fit comes they make water clear and in great quantity . The reason of which is , because the acid humour which is brought thither through the nervous passages , and causes the pain ( as I have shewn elsewhere ) dissolves the Bloud that flows into the Reins , and causes a more copious flux of Urin for it . But it is probable enough that copious pissing proceeds in some measure from the ill conformation or make of the Reins ; in as much as the lymphatick or water-pipes thereof are too wide and open , and do too easily receive the serous liquor , and swiftly transmit it without any let or stop , in so much that the greater part of it runneth out into urin . But though I grant that these Pipes or Passages are sometimes , and especially in those that are troubled with the Stone , two wide , yet by that reason the Piss should come away rather bloudy than in too great quantity . And indeed I think that pissing of Bloud principally proceedeth from such a cause . Moreover when copious pissing and pissing of Bloud come together , I am of opinion that an ill temper of Bloud , and an ill make of the Reins do concur as causes of that effect ; as I shall by and by shew you in a notable case of a person troubled with that Distemper . In the mean time I do not question but that the principal and most frequent cause of the Diabetes consists in the Blouds mixture being too much loosened and dissolved ; as on the contrary , in like manner our pissing little , and less than we should do , depends oftentimes upon the constitution of the Bloud being too much bound , and as it were , locked up in the vessels . And here it will be convenient to inquire whether the total suppression of the urin doth not sometimes proceed from such a cause ? For though it be vulgarly known , that the cause of a strong and obstinate Ischury [ or retention of the urin ] which is very often seated below the Kidnies , doth altogether depend upon the total obstruction of the urinary passages ; and though when I my self have opened many that have died of a total suppression of the urin , I have found in them all , that the invincible cause of their death was the stopping of one Ureter ; which a little before was wide open ( the other being a long time before quite closed ) by a stone newly got into it : Yet the learned Dr. Riverius tells us of two cases , wherein two People that were troubled with a total Ischury [ or suppression of urin ] for several days , and were meerly cured by letting of Bloud ; and therefore he ascribes the cause of the Distemper to the emulgent veins being excessively distended , in so much that they could not contract themselves to throw out the Serum , as we often see it is in the bladder of urin , which being very full , is not easily disposed for discharging the Piss . But indeed , though I believe his Stories , as I ought to do , yet I cannot think I ought to ascent to his reason . For that which this excellent person assigns to them is not the office of the emulgent vessels ; for they are not Veins but Arteries , that constantly carry the Serum with the Bloud , without any danger of fulness or obstinacy of the urin ; and when the Serum doth not easily run out into the open passages , the reason seems to be , because the mass of Bloud being too close and compact , doth not dismiss the watery liquor which is mixed so intimately with it , out of its embraces , without some difficulty . To this purpose I will tell you of an Anatomical observation lately made upon the body of the Reverend Bishop of Chester . When that excellent person , who was long troubled with the Stone , at last died of a long suppression of his urin , immediately all People presumed that the cause of his death was a stoppage in his Ureters caused by a Stone or other gravelly matter ; but having made a very strict inquiry into it by Anatomy , they could find no obstruction at all in those passages , nor any stoppage of the urin . Such another observation as this , which was not long ago made by himself , Dr. Lower told me of ; that is to say , where a mortal Ischury had left no tracts at all of it self about the urinary passages : from whence a man may easily conjecture , that seeing the Reins also were sound and well , the cause of the Distemper consisted totally in the excessive concretion and compactness of the bloud . But to return thither from whence we digressed ; Not that we have shewn you the immediate cause and true reason of a Diabetes , let us proceed to find out the procatarctical or more remote and original causes thereof . If therefore you enquire why the constitution of the Bloud grows so lax and dissolute , and apt to melt , as it were , into Serum , I say , that the fusion of this , just as of Milk , proceeds from the meeting and associating of several kinds of Salt in the mass of it , whereby the other particles , being freed from the saline ones ( that separate them from each other , and keep them in a due mixture ) divide themselves presently into several parties . Now if you inquire farther how those Salts ( by whose private combination we suppose the Blouds mixture to be dissolved , and the fusion of it introduced ) come thither ; I need not trouble my self long to shew you : for it is very manifest that there are always naturally in the mass of Bloud both saline-fixed and volatile particles , to which if there be added an acid or fluid Salt in a good quantity , it will easily cause the aforesaid effect . Hence it is that Rhenish Wine , Cider , and all acid Liquors , if you drink them , cause a more plentiful evacuation by urin than ordinary ; and therefore likewise it is , that in some valetudinary or sickly People , whose Bloud abounds with an acid Salt , all Medicins impregnated with fixed or volatile Salt are used to provoke urine . Nor doth this Distemper proceed onely from things that we take in , but very often also from humours generated within . You may observe , that a great many , who are subject to Convulsions , before and after their Fits , make a vast quantity of clear water ; of which no doubt the cause is , for that the dregs , or refuse of the bloud and nervous juice which are gathered together in the solid parts , if at any time , after they are turned sowrish , they swell and flow back into the bloud , they cause a fusion or dissolution in it , and consequently a great flux of Urin. Wherefore seeing such a flux of the Urin is constant and habitual , nothing can be said more probably , than that the excrementitious humours which are carried out into the solid parts , and after they have contracted a sowerness there , return thence into the Bloud , dissolve the liquor of it into too great a quantity of Serum , and consequently cause such a continual and excessive evacuation . But for a principal share in this malady , we may justly bring in the nervous juice ; for I have elsewhere shewn that this same juice , if ever it degenerates from its right temper , becomes very malignant and hurtful not onely to other humours , but to the solid parts : and that is the reason that from the depravation of this , the mixture also of the Bloud is very much in danger to be perverted . But that the nervous juice it self is perverted , we may conclude , because in a Diabetes the animal spirits are exceeding fainty , and all nourishment is immediately frustrated . Moreover , for an extraordinary confirmation of this opinion , I have observed in many People who have been subject to this disease by intervals , that a little before they fell into such a flux of urin , they felt flying , running pains through their whole Bodies , and corrugations , sometimes with dizziness or stinging , and other whiles with frequent contractions or convulsions , twingings of the tendons , and other disturbances and restlessness of the spirits ; which was a certain sign that the liquor which moistened the nervous fibres , being degenerated from its temper , and filled with dregs , did irritate or provoke the spirits , and force them into disorders . And then afterward , when the recrements and superfluities of the nervous juice , having gained a fluidity , ran out into the mass of bloud and caused a Diabetes , the aforesaid symptoms ceased , but then there ensued a languishment in the spirits , and a weakness all over the body . A Diabetes is commonly called Hydrops ad matulam , i. e. a Dropsie in the Chamber-pot , and some will needs have both those Distempers to be really the same , and to have the same causes and reason of their being , and that the symptoms in them are varied only according to the measure of evacuating the Serum ; to wit , that the bloud in both Distempers alike being not able to contain its Serum , but forced to discharge it by the Arteries , in the one , poureth it forth into the habit of the body and cavities of the bowels ; and in the other throws it out into the Reins , to be carried away in great quantity by the Ureters . But indeed , if the thing be more accurately weighed , you shall find a very notable difference between these two Distempers : For an Anasarca [ or Dropsie that runs through the habit of the Body ] oftentimes takes its original first from the Blouds being weak and too cold , which is the reason that it is not sufficiently kindled and heated , so as to perfect assimilate and volatilise the chyle which continually comes into it , in such a measure as that it may keep it within its embraces whilest it circulates ; but must of necessity spew it out in all places , together with the serous liquor , and leave it in the intersticies or distances between the Vessels ; and then after , when the Distemper grows stronger , the bloud becomes not onely weak by reason of crudities , but being degenerated in its temper , is liable to fluxions and coagulations , and consequently begets serous humours , and that in a greater quantity , pouring them with extraordinary violence into parts that ought not to receive them . But on the contrary in a Diabetes the bloud is kindled , and heated enough at least , yea many times too much ; and concocts the ehyle that comes into it very quickly , and beyond all measure : besides that it melts , as it were , the solid parts , and sucks in their meltings , carries them with it round through the vessels , and digests them more than it should do : but yet , when through the concurrence of the Salts , the composition of the Bloud is quite dissolved and melted into Serum , such portions of it as can get away , being separated within the Reins , run out at the Ureters . If a Disease like to the Diabetes , though inverted ( that is to say , in which the bloud being dissolved into a serous matter pour●…th forth all its meltings into the whole Body ) doth any where at all present it self ; without doubt it was formerly the epidemical Fever , commonly called the English Sweat ; when the Bloud melting into a waterishness , throw out all Humours as well good as bad , even to the expence of the vital nutriment it self , into the pores of the Body , to be by them discharged . Thus much for the nature and causes of the Disease called Diabetes , that is to say , the immediate and original or more remote causes : as to the evident ones , to wit , the occasions whence the acid juices that cause the fusion or coagulation of the Bloud , are generated in our Bodies : these are of a different kind , and from a different origination . An ill sort of Diet , and especially a daily and immoderate drinking of Cider , Ale , or Wines that are acid ; sometimes also sadness , or long sorrow , as likewise convulsions , and other depressions and disorders of the animal spirits are used to gemerate or foment this morbid disposition . I knew a certain person who having used Rhenish Wine for his ordinary drink twenty days together , contracted an incurable Diabe●…s ; of which , notwithstanding the advice of many excellent Doctors , and whatever Remedies they could use , he died in a Moneths time . I remember two Women , who being subject to convulsive and hypocondriacal Distempers , happened ever now and then to have a great flux of Urin , with languishing and consumption of their flesh . Having already explained the Theory of speculative part of this Disease , it still remains that I give you the reasons of the most notable symptoms in it . Now some of these I am of opinion are very plain from what I have said ; that is to say , why in a Diabetes the evacuation of the Urin is so swife and copious : but whereas the Parties troubled with this Distemper are feverish and very thirsty ; the reason is partly because the humours and juices wherewith not onely the bloud , but the folid parts are both moistned and refreshed , are through a continual drain by Urin exceedingly exhausted ; whereupon the jaws are dry , and the heart burns extremely ; and partly by the instinct of Nature the heart and lungs are forced into more rapid motions , that the bloud , being deprived of the Serum to dilute it , may be kept from coagulation or c●…cretion , and continued in its due circulation . But it seems more hard to demonstrate , why the Piss of such as are fick of this Distemper , is so wonderful sweet , or should taste like Honey ; when rather on the other hand , if according to my hypothesis , the dissolution of the bloud , and ( which is the consequence of it ) the flowing of the ●…in happens through the combinations of Salts , the liquor surely that were impregnated there with should be sal●…ish more than sweet . But to this I easily reply , and say , first that the Urin is deprived of any salt taste , in as much as several Salts that are of a different nature are united in it . For this is evident from the manifold experiments among Chymists , that when Salts , that are of a different kind ( as fixed or volatile ) are mingled with an acid , the sharpness of them both is r●…bated or lost : wherefore we have no reason to wonder that the Urin of those who are sick of a Diabetes is not at all falt . But why it should be so wonderfully sweet , like : S●…gar or Honey , is a knot not easie to untie . A body would think that this effect arose from hence ; to wit , that not onely the fresh nutritive liquor , but also the dissol●…tions of the solid parts were c●…ried off along with the Serum that ran out through the Reins ; wherefore it seems very probable that this s●…eetness proceeds from those rich ●…uices being mi●… with the Uri●… But inde●… fr●…m that mixture there cannot proceed a●… Honey ra●… , but onely a gentl●… soft one like that of Milk or Flesh Pottage : and likewise to this , which is not onely grateful , but in some measure poignant too , the saline sharp particles , and the delicate smooth sulphureous ones too ( as I have elsewhere shewn ) ought to concur . Wherefore as we justly refer or ascribe Sugar and Honey to a concretion of Salt and Sulphur , so we may imagine , that the Urin in a Diabetes is so sweet , because some sulphureous particles taken from the consumption of the solid parts , grow to the Salts that are united in the Serum . As to its prognosticks or fore-knowledge , this disease at first beginning is oftentimes easily cured ; but when grown strong upon a man , very seldom and with great difficulty ; in as much as the temper of the Bloud , being a little loosened , is reduced without much ado , but when it is much dissolved , so that most of its parts separate from each other , it is hardly or never to be restored . But as to the Cure of it , it seems very difficult in this Distemper to point out the true way of curing it ; for as much as the cause of it lies hid in such obscurity , and hath an original so very deep and remote . For as to the common opinion , that the Reins and other solid parts , which contain or transmit the Serum are in fault , in that they too suddenly let go that which is in them , and consequently , that we should , chiefly and almost onely insist upon things that are astringent ; I say , that not onely Reason but Experience too , do both contradict this supposition and practice ; because few or none at all are cured by this Method ; and it is highly improbable ( not to say , impossible ) that such an excess of pissing should proceed from such a cause . Therefore in this Distemper , as in several others , there are three primary Indications or ways pointed out how to cure it ; to wit , the Curatory , Preservatory , and Vital . The first of these respecting the Disease , and endeavouring to restrain excessive Pissing , cannot be performed without the second , which aiming at the cause of the Distemper , strives to preserve or restore the due mixture or temper of the Bloud . Wherefore in the cure of this Distemper , the chief ways of perfecting it will be , to prevent the dissolution of the Bloud , and to remove it , if in any measure already caused . First the fusion of the bloud is hindered , if so be that the thicker and more waterish parts thereof contain or keep in , and are mutually contained by each other , so that one part do not so continually and speedily separate from the rest ; which is brought to pass by remedies that are commonly called Thickning Medicins ; that is , such whose very viscous or clammy and glutinous particles , being admitted into the mass of bloud , do obstinately stick to the active corpuscles thereof , and so separating them from one another , are an hindrance to their floating , and mutually uniting among themselves , or with the saline ones that are poured in from other parts . To this end Rice , White Starch , slimy Vegetables , and also Gums , and some resinous bodies are used to prove good in this Distemper . Secondly , To take off the dissolution of the Bloud when it is in any measure caused , you ought to use such Remedies as dissolve concretions of the Salts , so that all the elementary particles that are in it , being again restored to their native circumstances , may recover their former situations , and by that means renew the original temper of the Bloud . I formerly told you that this kind of effect is produced in Milk that is curdled by the addition of fixed , volatile , or nitrous Salt , and likewise by the infusion of Spirit of Hartshorn , Sal Armoniack , and the like . Of which ( as I have there also intimated ) this without doubt is the reason , that whilest the saline-fixed , volatile , or nitrous particles , being put into the Milk in a good plentiful quantity , meet with the acid or precipitatory particles , and are united to them ; the other saline ones , which before were bound , being now freed and scattered through the mass of the liquor , may every way disunite and separate the sulphureous and earthy ones that are united among themselves , and consequently , that all the particles being again equally mixed , may contein or keep in , and be contained by each other . How much the Bloud , that resembles Milk , is altered by pouring salt distilled liquor into it when it is hot , I have there also declared by Experiments that I have cited . But for the Cure of a Diabetes , we do not easily , or inconsiderately give salt Medicins , because by most men they are looked upon to be always Diuretical ; though in the mean time neither reason nor experience contradict this method . For I many times in this Distemper have prescribed the tincture of Antimony with good success , and the Water of slacked Lime , with Shavings of Saxaphras , Aniseeds , Raisins , and Licoris , according : to the common Receipt , is by some very highly commended . 3. The Vital Indication is performed by thickning and moderately cooling Diet , and by Cordials that are temperate , and especially by convenient and seasonable hyp●…oticks or sleeping Medicins , of which some of the chief sorts and choicest Receipts are laid down in the following Chapter , and in the end of this , for a farewel , I thought fit to tell you the Story of a certain Nobleman that was sick of this Distemper whilest I first meditated upon , and afterward wrote this Discourse . A certain noble Earl , renowned not onely for the splendour of his Birth , but for the extraordinary qualifications and endowments of his mind , being of a sanguine temper , a florid complexion , and in the very vigour of his Age , ( no body knows upon what occasion ) became much inclined to excessive Pissing ; and when for several Moneths he had been used ever now and then to make great quantities of Water , he at last ( it seemed ) fell into a Diabetes that was obstinate , strong , and almost desperate . For besides that in the space of 24 hours he voided almost a Gallon and an half of limpid , clear and wonderful sweet water , that tasted as if it had been mixed with Honey ; he was likewise troubled with an extraordinary thirst , and as it were , an Hectick Fever , with a mighty languishing of his Spirits , weakness in his limbs , and consumption of his whole body . When at this time I was sent for to consult with these excellent Physicians Dr. Michlethwait , and Dr. Witherly , they had prescribed the following Remedies , by the use of which , he in a short time , seemed to grow well again . Take of the Tops of Cypress viij . handfuls , of whites of Eggs beaten together , two pints , of Cinamon ℥ ss . when you have cut them small , pour to them of new Milk viij . pints distil them in the common Instruments , taking care that it burn not : and let the Patient take ℥ vj. thrice a day . Take of Gum Arabick , and Gum dragant , each ʒ vj. of Peneds ℥ j. make a Powder , and let him take about ʒ j. or ʒ j. ss . twice a day with ℥ iij. or ʒ iv . of distilled water . Take of Rhubarb pulverized , gr . xv . of Cinamon gr . vj. make a Powder and let him take it in the morning , repeating it within 6 or 7 days . Take of Cowslip water ʒ iij. of Cinamon-barley water ʒ ij . of Syrup of Poppies ℥ ss . make a Potion , to be taken every night . His Diet was onely of Milk which he took sometimes raw , and diluted either with distilled or Barley water , and sometimes boiled with white Bread , or Barley , several times in a day . By the use of these things growing daily better and better , he seemed within a Moneth to be almost quite well : when he began to be pretty hearty , his Urin which was insipid , did not much exceed the quantity of that liquid matter which he took in ; and afterward growing somewhat saltish , it was less than what he drank , till at last by degrees recovering his usual tenor of spirits and strength , he returned to his former Diet. But yet the disposition to this Distemper did not so totally leave him , but that afterward , oftentimes , through disorders in his Diet , and perhaps irregularities in the seasons of the Year , being inclined to a relapse , he made water at first in great quantity , and then clear and sweet , with thirstiness , feverishness , and languishment of his spirits . But by the use of the same Medicins he was usually cured again in a short time . Not long ago , after a long interval of health , a little before he began to suffer his flux of Urin , he underwent great enormities and consumptions in the nervous parts ; that is to say , he felt drowziness and whimsey in his Brain , ●…dden convulsions in his limbs , twinges of the tendons , and various runnings , as it were of a wind , to and fro . After which when the aforesaid symptoms seemed to be removed by the use of proper Medicins , the Diabetes after its usual manner ( that is , when the matter flowed out of the fibres and solid parts into the Bloud , and from thence into the Reins and urinary passages ) returned afresh upon him . About this time the aforesaid Physicians being called to a consultation prescribed almost the same method and remedies as before , by the use of which , being in a few days somewhat better than before , they thought good to prescribe to him water of flacked lime , to be taken thrice a day , by ℥ v. or vj. at a time ; which remedy when he had used four days together , he made water very moderately , that was of a good colour , and something saltish , and seemed in almost all other circumstances , to be as well as ever he had been . CHAP. IV. The several Sorts and Receipts of Medicins that stop excessive Pissing . THose Medicins that are properly called Astringents , that is to say , such things as are austere , sower , and styptick or binding , which by wrinkling up the fibres of the bowels , and drawing them into a lesser space , rebate their expulsive and evacuating faculty , and consequently hinder purging both upward and downward , though they are commonly prescribed , yet they do little or nothing toward the restraining of Urin : for their virtue is of no force in the mass of bloud , nor doth it at all reach the Reins or the Bladder . Wherefore in a Diabetes it is to no purpose that they prescribe the Bark of Pomegranates , Balaustians , Medlars , Roots of Tormentil , and the like ; as Reason dictates this , so Experience confirms it . But the Remedies which are found to be of greatest use in a Diabetes , and most exactly to square with my Hypothesis , are , as I formerly intimated , of a twofold kind ; that is to say , first , such as hinder the combinations of the Salts , and consequently the fusion of the bloud ; of which sort are those that are commonly called Thickeners , and have viscous and glutinous particles , which being admitted into the mass of Bloud , stick fast to the active particles thereof , and disjoin them , and keep them from uniting either among themselves , or with the saline ones that flow from other parts . Secondly , Such as dissolve the accretions or unions of the Salts , and consequently restore the mixture of the Bloud ; of which kind are those saline parts , of another nature , which are apt to stick close to the acid Salt , and by that means to separate it from those combinations that are made within the bloud ; as are chiefly Medicins impregnated with fixed , and also with volatile and alchalized Salt. Besides these two chief kinds of Ischuretick Medicins , there remains another with a secondary sort , to wit , Hypnoticks , or sleepy Medicins ; that is to say , such as by putting a stop to the animal motion cause the affairs of living to be carried on much more sedately , and consequently with less fusion of the bloud , or precipitation of the serous and nutritive humour . It now remains that I subjoin some select Receipts of every sort of these Medicins . 1. The first thing that the Physician aims at , that is to say , by thickening the bloud to take off , or to prevent the fusion thereof , is attained in manner following . Take of Gum Arabick , and Gum Dragant pulverized , each ℥ j. of Peneds ℥ ss . make a Powder , and divide it into 16 parts . Take one part thrice a day , dissolving it in distilled water , or in the decoction of Comfrey roots , in Spring water , or in Milk. Take of resumptive Electuary ℥ iij. of the Species of Gum Dragant cold , ℥ j. of red Coral prepared ʒ ij . Confection of Jacinth ʒ j. ss . of the Gelly of Vipers skins a convenient quantity ; make an Electuary to be taken thrice in a day , the quantity of a Wallnut . Take of the whitest Amber , Mastich , and Olibanum pulverized , each ℥ j. of Pulvis Haly ℥ ij . of Balsam of Tolu ℥ ss . make a small Powder ; whereof the Dose is ʒ ss . thrice or four times in a day . Take of the roots of greater Comfrey , and of Water Lillies , each ℥ iij. of Dates cut in pieces ℥ ij . of the Seeds of Mallows , Cotton , Plantaign , and Flea-wort , each ℥ ss . boyl them in Spring Water iv . pints to an half ; to the straining of it put of the Syrup of Water Lillies ℥ ij . The Dose is ℥ iv . thrice a day . Take of the Decoction of Barley , with roots of Water Lillies one pint and half , of Sweet Almonds prepared ℥ j. ss . of Seeds of white Poppies , Pursley , and Lettice , each ℥ ss . make an Emulsion according to Art. The Dose is ℥ iv . thrice a day . Take of the tops of Cypress m. vj. of the leaves of Esalarea m. iv . of the Flowers of Archangel or white Nettle , of Comfrey , and of Water Lillies , each m iv . of the roots of Water Lillies and Comfrey , each lb ss . of Mace ℥ j. when you have shreded them altogether very small , pour to them of new Milk viij . pin●…s ; distil them in the common Vessels . The Dose is ℥ iv . thrice a day , with the Powder or Electuary before prescribed . Secondly , Although salt Medicins of every sort and state are looked upon to be diuretical , and every one of them in some cases , as far as they dissolve the bloud , and cause the serous parts of it more copiously to separate , are in some measure really diuretical , for this reason , though the use of them in a Diabetes may be justly suspected , yet upon the account of what I have before said , to wit , that by meeting with the acid Salt ( when it predominates in the bloud ) they take off and prevent the fusion and melting thereof , I do not at all question , but that sometimes they may be given with success for the stopping of immoderate evacuations by Urin ; and as soon as ever I have an opportunity , I am resolved to trie the truth of this by a cautious experiment : and indeed that such an experiment may be with safety made , is manifest enough from this , that I have heard for a certain of one who was cured of a Diabetes by an infusion of slacked Lime . But because those saline Medicins ( which we suppose do either take off , and as it were fetter the acid Salt ) are impregnated with fixed , or volatile , or alchalized Salt , I will cite some Receipts of Ischuretick Medicins , in which each of these are the foundation . First therefore when fixed Salt by it self , or joined with Sulphur , is required for the foundation . Take of the Tincture of Salt of Tartar , or the Diliquium of it , a convenient quantity ; give it in a small draught of the Decoction , or distilled Water just now prescribed thrice a day . Take of the Tincture of Antimony , and give it the same way thrice a day . I know by frequent experiments that the use of this is very advantageous in this Distemper . Take of the Salt of Coral ℈ j. to be given in the same manner . Take of the infusion of slacked Lime one pint . The Dose is ℥ iij. or ℥ iv . thrice a day , giving first of all a Dose of the Electuary or Powder before prescribed . Take of Conserve of the Flowers of Archangel , and the greater Comfrey ℥ iv . of the reddest Crocus of Iron ℥ ss . of Coral calcined to a whiteness ʒ ij . of Syrup of Comfrey a convenient quantity : make an Electuary . The Dose is ʒ ij . thrice a day . Take of Lapis Specularis calcined ℥ j. The Dose is from ʒ ss . to ʒ j. twice or thrice a day . Country men with this Medicin do very successfully cure their Cattle that are troubled with pissing of bloud . Take of Coral calcined to a whiteness and pulverized ʒ iij. of Powder of Gum Arabick and Gum Dragant , each ʒ j. make a Powder , and divide it into 10. parts , whereof take one , thrice a day in a convenient vehicle , to wit , the Decoction , or the Distilled Water . Take of the reddest Crocus of Iron ʒ vj. of Gum lac . pulverized ℥ ss . of red Saunders ʒ j. make a Powder , and divide it into 20. parts , of which take one thrice a day . Take of Harts horn burnt and pulverized ℥ ss . boil it in iv . pints of water wherein Iron is quenched till it waste to half , then add at the last a crust of bread , and of the roots of the greater Comfrey , and of dried Water Lillies , each ℥ j. ss . to the straining whereof put of Sugar of Pearl ℥ ij . Let the Patient take ℥ iv . thrice a day . 2. Medicins impregnated with alchalized Salt , such as Corals , Pearls , Cuttle bone , Harts horn , Ivory , Powders of Shells , and the like , are very commonly used , not onely against Rheumatical Distempers , but also in a Diabetes , and indeed according to my Hypothesis , in as much as they receive the acid Salt which abounds in the bloud , and consequently free the mass of bloud from dissolution ; you may from them expect benefit , and that most commonly with success . Take of red Coral ground very small , and of Cuttle bone , each ℥ ss . of Harts horn philosophically calcined ʒ iij. of Pearl , Ivory , and Crabs Eyes , each ʒ j. mingle them and make a Powder . The Dose is ʒ ss . thrice a day in a convenient vehicle . Take of the same Fowder ℥ iij. of the Species of Gum Dragant cold ℥ ij . of Sugar Candy ℥ ij . make a Powder , with a convenient quantity of the dissolution of Gum Arabick , and make a Paste . Form it into Trochies of the weight of ʒ ss . of which take iij. or iv . thrice or oftener in a day . Take of the same Powder ℥ iij. of resumptive Electuary ℥ iv . of the Conserve of the Flowers of Water Lillies ℥ iij. of the Syrup of the same a convenient quantity , and make an Electuary . Let the Party take the quantity of a Chesnut thrice a day , drinking thereupon a draught of the Apozeme or destilled Water before prescribed . 3. For the same reason that Medicins impregnated with fixed and alchalized Salt seemed good to cure a Diabetes , those also that have volatile Salt in them may conduce to the same effect . For the latter as well as the former receive and separate the acid Salt ( whereby the bloud is dissolved and melted into a serousness ) and consequently the liquor thereof recovereth its due temperament . Take of Tinctura Solaris with Sal Armoniack ( prepared as I use easily to do it ) ℥ j. The Dose is 20. drops thrice a day : Spirit of Bloud , Soot , Harts horn may also be tried in this Distemper . Take of the Salt of Amber ʒ j. of the reddest Crocus of Iron ʒ ij . mingle them , and divide it into 12. parts . The Dose is one part thrice a day . As to the third sort of Remedies against a Diabetes , that is , Hypnoticks ; which by stopping the animal Spirits , retard the course of the bloud , and consequently somewhat hinder the boyling and dissolution thereof ; I use in some cases to prescribe Diacodium , to be taken every Evening ; and if at any time that doth not do the business , to give Liquid Laudanum , prepared with Quinces or tartarized , sometimes every night , and sometimes every other night with good success . Take of the Decoction of Barley , with ℥ 〈◊〉 . of the roots of dried Comfrey ℥ vj. of white Popp●… Seeds ʒ ij . of sweet Almonds prepared in number vj. and make an Emulsion ●…cording to Art , to be taken each night when you go to bed . Take of the Migistral Water before prescribed ℥ iij. of the dissolution of Gum dragant ʒ ij . of Diacodi●… ℥ ss . to ʒ vj. to be taken at night , when you go to sleep . Take of the Conserve of the Flowers of Water Lillies ʒ ij . of L●…danum tartarized or prepared with Quinces ℈ j. of the Tincture of Saffron drops vj. make a Bo●…us , to be taken when you go to sleep . SECT . V. CHAP. I. Of Sweating and Medicins that cause evacuation thereby . FOr the nourishment of the Bodies of Animals , their food is taken in onely one way , that is through the mouth ; but provident Nature hath made many outlets or ways for evacuations , through which the baser parts of the nourishment or any disagreeable particles , whether they come from without , or are generated within , are thrown forth . Indeed it was convenient that all the food should enter at the same door ; to wit , that it might be sufficiently distinguished and examined ; for if there were many , or Back-doors that opened inward , there might poisons easily creep in with the meat . Now , if against the intention of this single avenew , any hostile matter gets in , or through the failure of good management within , be ingendered there , this cannot ●…e hid in any retiring room or corner , but that there are in that same place some loop-holes open for the discharging of it . For if any heterogeneous matter lodgeth in the first passages , it is voided by Vomits or Purging ; but if it go further and mingle with the bloud or nervous liquor , or stick to the solid parts , it is immediately thrown out by Transpiration , and Sweat , or by Urin. Again , If Nature , as being slothful , or hindered , doth not carry off extraneous things of its own accord , or quickly , or in sufficient quantity by these ways , then Physick supplies us with Remedies very necessary , to supply the defect or faults that are in the manner of evacuation or passages whereby it is , or ought to be performed . As therefore I have treated very largely in the former Chapters concerning Vomiting , Purging , and Pissing , and shewn by what dispositions of the Humours , Spirits , and Bowels , Medicins designed for those ends produce their operations ; so now in the next place I must explain to you , how and by what Medicins extraordinary Sweating , if there be at any time occasion for it , is usually provoked . Now for the better explication hereof , I must first declare to you what is the matter and true nature of Sweat , and in what , and how many manners Sweating oftentimes happeneth without Physick , through external accidents , or the inward commotions of the Humours or Spirits . In Sweating , quite contrary to what it is in purging , the motion of evacuation tends from the first passages , and as it were the center of the body to the circumference ; and in both these cases the Arteries carry more to the places of evacuation than the veins bring back , whilest in the mean time from places that are opposite to them , the veins bring back more than the Arteries carried thither . In a Purge , there is a greater burdon imposed upon the splanchnical or bowel Arteries and Veins too , that relate to the habit of the body : but it is quite contrary in Sweating ; for in this case whilest the Arteries carry the matter more than usually toward the outside of the body , the mesaraick veins carry away a greater quantity from the Bowels made for concoction , than the Arteries brought thither . So likewise in the other evacuation , whilest the splanchnical Arteries pour more than ordinary into the bowels , the outward veins bring back more from the habit of the body than the Arteries leave there . Wherefore as both these evacuations are caused several ways , so , not least of all in this manner ; to wit , whilest the Arteries that belong either to the Bowels , or to the habit of the body , are put upon more rapid motions than ordinary , a greater load of Humours will be thrust into the Veins that are of the opposite side . How sweating Medicins perform both these intentions I shall tell you by and by . In the mean while concerning Sweating in general , I shall observe , that Sweating , in respect of perspiration , is just like a Lask in respect to the natural and ordinary way of evacuation ; that is , it is onely a more swift and a stronger kind of perspiration . For whenever the bloud boyling up more than ordinary , and being as it were put into a flame , doth more copiously emit or send forth its hot particles , those particles conveying along with them certain parts of the Serum cause Sweat. The matter of Sweat may be called either Elementary or Humoral ; and as to the former , that as well as Urin consists of a moderate spirit , salt and sulphur , a great quantity of serum , and a little earth . And that it is so , is easily gathered from the loss of spirits in sweating , the watery substance of this Excrement , the salt taste , unctuousness and feculency thereof . For whilest the bloud ( in order to prolong the life of Animals ) is continually kindled in the Lungs ; and then breaking forth , as it were , into a flame , is hurried out of the heart through the Arteries into all parts certain subtile particles , that is to say , spirituous and sulphureous ones , as being most apt to fly away , do in great plenty depart out of the liquor thereof , when rarefied and kindled ; which particles flowing through the pores of the body , carry along with them many small portions of the Serum , and some also of the other Humours at the same time . Now if these kind of effluvia or emanations are few , they fly away insensibly , and exhaling moderately , vanish into the Air , so as that you can hardly perceive them ; but if they are more numerous and break forth in great quantity , they are condensed or thickned into water , whilest they scarce pass through the pores of the skin , just as when vapours sent forth from boyling water , moisten the pot-lid . 2. The Humoral matter of the Sweat is ordinarily scarce any other than the serum of the bloud , to which sometimes , if the evacuation that way be inordinate , there are added some portions of the nutritive and nervous juice , with other humours gathered out of the bowels , glandules and lymphick or watery vessels , yea , and likewise the substance or meltings of the solid parts : but yet whatever it is , it is voided chiefly out of the Arteries , though I do not deny that besides that , there does some of it come out of the nerves too ; so also that out of the fibres and solid parts something of an humour is attenuated by the force of the heat into a vapour , which upon the skin thickneth again into a moisture . But notwithstanding it is the bloud onely that by its heat makes any humour evaporate , and from its own bosom sends forth the greatest part of that which sweats out . To the end that Sweat may break forth in great quantity and easily , these three things are requisite ; that is to say , First , That the bloud , when boyling up more than ordinary , should circulate more rapidly than it usually doth : Secondly , That the watery part of it should abound with many aqueous particles , and those loosened , that is , apt to be separated from the rest of the liquor , and changed into a vapour . Thirdly and lastly , that the pores of the whole body be set wide enough open . 1. The reason of the first condition seems manifest enough ; for unless the bloud circulate rapidly , and be carried through the Arteries in so great a quantity , as that what remains above that which the Veins bring back again , cannot be wholly received in the lymphick vessels , or exhaled by insensible perspiration , there will be nothing superfluous , to transpire by sweating ; for the liquor of Sweat consists of the superfluous and rejectaneous matter of those passages . But the bloud circulateth more rapidly , in order to the producing of Sweat ; in as much as through the more frequent and vehement compressions of the heart , it is driven about with a greater force . Of which effect , though there are several manifest causes , they may all , or at least the chiefest of them , be reduced to the two kinds following . For the actuating and variously altering the motion of the heart , the efficient cause are the animal Spirits that flow to it from the Brain ; but the final cause is the circulation of the bloud : for as upon that account the motion of it was first ordained , so according as the bloud ought to circulate , upon several occasions , sometimes swifter and sometimes slower , fiercely or quietly , or any other way , the beating of the heart also is variously altered . Whenever therefore that is augmented or quickened so , as that it causes sweating , it comes to pass either through necessity or indigence of the bloud , or the instigation of the animal spirits . 1. Whenever the bloud is heated , or kindled more than ordinary , it ought to be carried about more rapidly than is usual , left it should be choaked within the folds of the heart . Now of such a boyling or excessive kindling thereof , there are many causes and occasions . For the bloud sometimes swells of its own accord , like Wines , by its own sulphur which is too much elevated . Moreover when it is exceedingly tossed or heated , and more than ordinarily kindled by hot things taken in at the mouth , through the ambient heat , a swifter motion of the body , shutting of the pores , or other occasions , it requires to be carried about so rapidly , to the end that it may cause sweating . 2. Sometimes the bloud , though quiet of it self , is put into an Hydrotick effervescence or sweating heat , by the instigation of the animal spirits . For in acute Pains , violent Passions , great stoppages of the natural or vital Functions , in the very agony or pangs of death , and other faintings or disorders of the spirits , where the health of the body is in great danger , the sensitive soul ( to keep the vital flame of the bloud from going out ) puts the heart into a very rapid motion , whereby whilest the bloud is driven about with greater violence , it also causes for the most part sweating . The second thing required in order to cause sweating is , that whilest the bloud boyls up very exceedingly , or is kindled more than usually , and sends forth great quantities of effluvia or streams from it , its liquor should abound with a serous humour , which may be also apt to separate and exhale from the other part of its mass ; for otherwise there will break forth onely a dry vapour as from boyling Oil ( though in the heat of a Fever , or any other great heat ) and not at all any sweat . But they whose bloud being full of Serum , if of a loose and somewhat dissolved constitution , are put into a sweat upon every the least occasion . But if the Serum be defective , or is not easily separated from the bloud , as being too compact , or through the feculency that is in it , very thick ; though a burning Fever come upon him , and at the same time the strongest sweating Medicins are administred , the Party shall hardly sweat at all . Thirdly to procure sweating the right way , it is requisite that when the bloud boyls , and is diluted with an aqueous humour , which is easily feparable from it , the pores of the skin also fhould be wide and open enough ; for unless the body be perspirable , it is in vain to attempt sweating . Some mens skins are very thick , and almost impenetrable , to which if the Winters cold comes , you may sooner draw water out of a pumice stone than out of their hides . So much for the chief requisites toward the cause of sweating , which as they are sometimes partly deficient , in so much that the sweat comes very hardly or not at all away ; so sometimes through the excess of these requisites , as likewise through some other inordinacies in the humours or habit of the body , too frequent and copious sweating doth usually infest some persons , so far that the nutritive juice is no sooner conveyed into the bloud , but immediately all of it sweating forth with the serous liquor out at the pores of the skin , is turned to a moisture . The reason of which , if we inquire into , there are these three things chiefly , in some or all of which they seem most chiefly to consist . 1. Therefore a too excessive inclination to sweating arises sometimes because the bloud being vitiated in its temper , and made too weak , cannot assimilate the nutritive juice , which it receives out of the chyle : wherefore , as a Stomach , whose tone is relaxed , it is forced to vomit out the humour which is poured into it , as soon as it is full of it . Hence it is that most commonly nocturnal sweatings , which are very troublesome , succeed Fevers in the day time ; in as much as that in these the mass of bloud ( like sower Milk which being heated over the fire is dissolved and precipitated into a wheyishness of its own accord without any thing to turn it put in ) is of so loose a constitution , that it is loosened in its mixture upon any light occasion . To which you may add , that the bloud being impoverished is not fully kindled , whereupon the crude juices , by how much the less they are consumed by efflagration , must of necessity break forth by sweat so much the more copiously whilest the bloud is put into a brisk motion . Secondly , It is not improbable , that an excessive inclination to sweating may depend in some measure upon this cause also ; to wit , that either the veins or lymphaeducts do not in all places discharge their duty as they ought to do . For if perchance the serous superfluities of the Arterial bloud , are not immediately taken out one way or other , they must of necessity be somewhere gathered together to a great fulness , and consequently , if they are not evacuated by sweat , must needs hinder the circulation of the bloud , and oftentimes cause a Dropsie . Thirdly , If at any time , for the reasons asoresaid , the inclination to sweating grows strong upon a man , the same also is augmented , and frequent and copious sweats flow forth , if the pores and passages of the skin are wider than they use to be : which disposition sometimes is natural , and sometimes contracted by accident . I have known some mens bodies so pervious and open that they could not indure so much as the lightest blast of Air ; who likewise through any violent motion , or heat of the Sun , Fire , or their Beds , would presently dissolve into a sweat . From these things ( which are necessarily required for the causing of sweat , and make it excessive ) thus laid down , it will be easie to collect what is both the true nature of Sweat , and also the immediate cause of it : for both consist in this , that the bloud abounding with Serum , and being somewhat loosened in its constitution , whilest it is more rapidly carried about by the brisker pulsation or beating of the heart , and by that means more is carried forth through the Arteries , than that the bloudy part can be all strait brought back by the veins and the serous part discharged through the reins and lymphaeducts , there is therefore a necessity that whatever Serum remains , impregnated also with other particles , should sweat out through the pores of the skin which are wide enough to admit it . As to other causes of sweating , to wit , the original , or remote , and the evident on●…s ; those of the former sort respect either the mass of bloud , or the animal spirits . For these being ( as I formerly hinted ) obnoxious to convulsive indispositions and other irregularities , do sometimes of their own accord , or occasionally put themselves into explosive and inordinate motions ; whereby the heart also being exceedingly disturbed , drives the bloud about with greater violence , and consequently causes them to melt into sweats . But the antecedent cause of spontaneous sweating lies oftentimes in the mass of bloud : for if at any time heterogeneous and foreign particles , or such as are altogether disagreeable , are gathered together to a fulness within the body of it , then finding it self oppressed , it is presently dissolved , and boyls up , to separate and throw out by way of sweating whatever is troublesom to it , together with the serous liquor . Which kind of Sweat , according as the peccant matter is easie , difficult , or impossible to be voided , is called either Critical ( which is also more or less perfect ) or symptomatical . Of these I have discoursed at large in my Treatise called Puretologia [ or A Discourse of Fevers , ] so that I have no need to say any more in this place . 2. The evident causes of Sweat , that is , such as without any original cause or physical Indication , cause sweating very often , solitarily and by themselves , being various and of divers kinds ; to wit , such things as are taken in at the mouth , things outwardly applied , too great a commotion in the mind or body , with many others ; I have a mind in this place briefly to observe to you the chiefest of them , together with their distinct manners of working : which when you rightly understand , it will be the more easie to conceive how and with what difference the Medicins that are designed for this purpose cause that purgation by sweat . 1. First therefore Sweat is usually produced by a more violent , laborious , and long motion of the body ; as we see daily in Running , Dancing , carrying of Burdens , Drawing , and the like . The reason of which is , because the muscles of the whole body being violently exercised , compress the Vessels that are between them , and consequently put the bloud into a commotion , driving it rapidly to and fro ; and seeing that by this means the veins are chiefly straightned , the bloud glides the more easily through their cavities , which are still wider and wider , and is much more swiftly carried toward the heart ; and seeing the bloud in that manner being gathered to a great quantity within the right side of the heart , oppresseth , or almost choaks it , both the heart and lungs labour very vigorously with more frequent and stronger endeavours to drive the bloud about more rapidly , that so at last it being more inflamed within the heart ; and consequently rarefied and dissolved , or loosened in its constitution , may exhale a great many more particles of heat , that is , of spirit and sulphur ; which conveying out along with them the serous parts , that ( whilest all the vessels are so swollen ) cannot be brought back again , make the Sweat. As in the body , so in the mind also , immoderate exercises cause sweating . 2. The ambient heat [ or heat that encompasseth them ] as of the Sun , Fire , a Bath , an Hot-house , and the like , is apt to provoke sweating ; because the hot particles that are conveyed into our bodies from without , and enter under the skin , do not onely open the pores and passages thereof , but also make the bloud to boyl , and bubble as Water doth over a fire ; in so much that when the constitution thereof is loosened and rarefied the sweaty vapours fly out in great quantities . Nor is it the external heat alone , but even our own , which being detained about the surface of that body , from whence it exhaled , causeth sweat . For nothing is more usual than for a man when he lies in bed , being covered with a great many cloths , to fall into a sweat . The reason of which is plain enough , in as much as the vapours or breathings which just then come from him , and are restrained or kept in about the surface of his body , have the nature of a dry Bath . 3. The hindering of usual Transpiration doth sometimes cause sweating ; and the reason of which is , because the bloud being restrained from its free and usual perspiration , fermenteth more violently , like new Wine put up too close in any vessel ; and consequently being the more rarefied , and put into a great commotion through its more rapid circulation , must of necessity be dissolved into Sweat. It was anciently a custom among the Irish when they were sick of any Fever , to wrap themselves up in woolen clothes , moistned with cold Water , by which means great quantity of Sweat came from them , and oftentimes cured the Distemper . I have heard of such an Experiment as this , that hath been tried upon our Country People with good success . 4. Hot Meats inwardly taken , especially such as are seasoned with Salt , Pepper , and Spices , and so also drinking of hot Waters , strong Ale , and generous Wine , in as much as they either impregnate the bloud with active particles , which are like Spurs or Gladflies to it , or supply it when it is inflamed with Sulphur and such combustible matter , which is like Oil to a Lamp , they cause a more copious perspiration of the exhalable matter , and consequently greater exsudations or sweatings out of the superfluous Serum . So much of the Nature and Causes ( as well conjunct as manifest ) of Sweat. As to the differences of it , it uses to be distinguished several ways ; to wit , that is either spontaneous or forced ; either partial , or universal ; either critical or symptomatical ; the reasons of all which are very manifest from what I have already said . Moreover Sweat is either hot , of which I have treated hitherto ; or actually cold , such as is caused by a Panick fear , very sharp pains , in a Lipothymie , or any sudden fainting of the spirits , and in the pangs of death . The cause hereof seems to consist in the whole Souls sinking upon any sudden and extraordinary passion , whereby it contracts its circumference ; and consequently , when the spirits are put into a consternation , and the bloud retracted with the heat toward the heart , the outmost particles that flow out through the skin , being left or forsaken by those that follow , and destitute of heat , are immediately condensed into a cold vapour just as it usually happens in Distillation . For if you restrain , or put out the fire on a sudden , the hot exhalation , that fills the Still , will presently turn to a Water . From these things thus premised and demonstrated , which are the chiefest requisits to provoke sweating , and the great occasions , or ordinary accidents upon the account of which it is usually excited ; it will not be any difficult matter to shew you in what qualities and particles sweating Medicins ought to excel , and after what manner they produce their effects . And first of all , as to their Virtues , Sweating things that are to be taken inward ought to be such as may make the bloud boyl up more than ordinary , and by consequence , evaporate ; and likewise such as may in some measure open and dissolve the mass thereof , which is oftentimes too compact and thick ; so that the serous part thereof may the more easily separate and run away ; and at the same time may dispose it when so separated for evacuation by sweating , rather than by urin or stool . These are two things that are primary Requisites or Indications to Sweating ; for the right accomplishing whereof , Diaphoreticks or sweating Medicins of several kinds and operations are commonly used . As to the third Requisit ( which I mentioned before ) to wit , the opening of the Pores , it is performed almost by outward Administrations onely ; but after what manner , and how many wa●…s it is usually brought about , I shall shew hereafter . In the mean time , to speak of Hidrotick o●… sweating Medicins that are to be taken in at the mouth , I must first shew you , after what general manner such Medicins work ; then with what difference and particular kind of operation ; and lastly , by virtue of what qualities , in every kind , to wit , either of the whole mixture , or any one single element , that is to say , a Spirit , Sulphur , or Salt , they exert their powers both in the bowels and in the humours , when they provoke Sweat. 1. Therefore as to the first , concerning sweating Medicins in general , I observe that they consist of such particles , as being benign enough to the Stomach and Guts , do not cause in them any convulsion or motion to stool : and likewise that they cannot be subdued by them , or astimilated as food may be ; but when they come into the stomach , immediately dispose both the animal spirits and the bloud to sweating . For some of them being drowned and dissolved in the stomach , do presently rouze and recreate the animal spirits that abound within the nervous fibres ( out of which the inner coat is made ) in so much that the substance of the whole sensitive soul being presently erected , and expanded or spread to a larger circumference , makes the heart more vegete and active , and consequently the bloud , which is rarefied and more inkindled , more rapidly to circulate , by which means it is put into a Sweat. Moreover , in the mean time the particles of the same Medicin convey themselves also into the bloud that runs through the stomach-vessels ( which cover the nervous tunick or coat in great numbers ) and force it ( by putting it in a ferment and a sudden heat ) to make its way through the Veins toward the heart with far greater speed than ordinary : into which when it comes with that violence , immediately the pulse of the heart is augmented , and the whole mass of bloud being rarefied and more inflamed , and at the same time disturbed by the particles of the Medicin that are most intimately mixed with it , it is hurried on through the arteries with far greater speed into all outward parts ; where , seeing all its watery part cannot be brought back or received by the veins and other conveyances , it must of necessity come to pass , that a great part of the serous humour be melted into Sweat. But the particles of the sweating Medicin , being admitted , as is aforesaid , into the bloud , do not onely ferment and disturb the liquor thereof , but oftentimes also do so loosen and open the misture of it , that the Serum and other dreggy parts of it are the more easily separated and thrown off . But since this happens to fall out after a different manner , not onely according to the various constitution of the bloud , but the several operations or preparations of the Medicin , it seemeth worth our while in this place briefly to give you the various Indications when you ought to use sweating Physick , and the different ways of prosecuting them , together with the reason of every one of them . But upon this subject you must first take notice , that sweating Medicins are , in the ways of their operations , and the operation it self very nearly allied to a great many Cordials ( as they are commonly called ) in so much that many of both sorts are of the same or reciprocal use ; and therefore seeing they differ chiefly in their greater or lesser efficacy , as often as you have need to pass from one kind to the other , it will be almost onely necessary to augment or diminish the Dose , and to chuse the most convenient times to give it in . Therefore , as to the various kind and preparation of the matter out of which Hidrotick or sweating Medicins are compounded , they are most commonly either the Integral or Elementary parts of some mixt body : that is , they are either natural bodies , that are given in their whole substance , either simple or extracted ; as when the Leaves , Seeds , or Roots of Carduus , Contrayerva , Angelica , or the like , are taken in a Powder , Decoction , Conserve , or Magistery : or else sweating Medicins consist of the particles of this or that Element , which are spirituous , sulphureous , saline , simple , or any other that predominate therein : as if you extract out of Carduus , or any other body , whether Vegetable , Mineral , or Animal , a Salt , or Spirit , or Oil , and reduce it apart by it self , or with other preparations , into the form of a Medicin . I shall briefly touch upon each , or at least , the chiefest sorts of them . I. Diaphoreticks , whose virtue consists in the Integral particles of the whole concrete body , being unequally mingled , seem to excel in one particular Element , ( that is , Salt ) above all others , and to owe their virtue chiefly to that . But that Salt , upon which the Hydrotick or sweating quality depends , comes in double capacity ; for in some bodies it is volatile , sharp , or bitter ; and in others Alchalised , or in some measure fixed . 1. In the first rank are placed many Vegetables , which the Ancients counted Antidotes , as the Leaves of Scordium , Carduus , Scabious , and Vincetoricum , or Celandine , Marigold , and Camomile Flowers , Lagwort , Zedoary , and Galangal roots , &c. as also the Confections of Mithridate , Treacle , Diascordium , and likewise Decoctions of Guaicum , Box , and such like . Which kind of Medicins , when taken into the Stomach and dissolved , make a Tincture , whose particles ( as being more hot than ordinary , and exotick or foreign ) rouze up the animal spirits , whereby the heart being more vegetely actuated , drives about the bloud with a more rapid motion . Besides which they get into the bloud that is in the stomach vessels , and ferment it , and by that means , whilest they cause it to be brought back to the heart by the veins in more than ordinary haste , they are also the occasion that it is driven forward so vehemently through the Arteries into the habit of the body , and causeth sweating . 2. The other sort of Diaphoreticks , or sweating Medicins , which consisting of the integral parts of a mixt body , have an alchali Salt predominant in them , are Stones , and the bony or harder and shelly parts of Animals and Vegetables , as Bezoar , Pearl , Eyes and Claws of Crabs , and the like , whose Diaphoretick virtue proceeds most chiefly from an Alchali Salt ; in as much as the particles thereof meeting sometimes with an acid Salt , not onely in the bowels , but in the bloud too , and boyling up with it , do thereby cause the mass of bloud to dissolve , and the serous part thereof to separate and melt into Sweat. II. Hydrotick Medicins , which after a Chymical resolution of them , owe their virtue to Elementary particles , one way or other , being formed out of various subjects , and with different ways of preparation , are chiefly either spirituous , or saline , or both together united among themselves , or with some small number of sulphureous particles . For those that are meerly or for the most part sulphureous , are less serviceable to this purpose ; for such being most commonly offensive to the Bowels , do oftentimes cause nauseousness , and very frequently vomiting . Moreover such as , through their great quantity of Sulphur are oily and fat , do not so easily insinuate themselves into the mass of bloud . After what manner , and by what sort of operation upon the spirits and the bloud , those others cause sweating , I shall enquire more particularly . 1. And first to the spirituous sort of them I refer hot Waters , and all kind of liquors that are impregnated with a Vinous spirit ; such as are Chymically distilled every where out of the Fruits of Vegetables , or their Juices ripened by fermentation , or dissolved by putrefaction ; such as are Spirit of Wine , Cider , Ale , Juniper berries , Elder , Black Cherries , with many other things , which are commonly called spirits ; and they are taken either plain and clear by themselves , or being impregnated with the infusion of other Simples , are again distilled , or given under the form of a Tincture . These kind of Vinous liquors , being inwardly taken , cause sweating , not onely in that they erect or raise the animal spirits , and put them into a greater expansion ( whereby the motion of the heart also is quickened ) but likewise for that they put the bloud into a commotion and ( just as when Oil is added to a flame ) make it more hot and fiery . For the same reason , and upon the score of the same manner of operation that these are called Diaphoreticks , they use also to be called Cardiacks or Cordials , if they are given in a lesser dose . 2. For causing of Sweat there are Salt Preparations of several kinds and different qualities , which are usually prescribed , and that with good succefs ; which nevertheless do not ( as the particles of the whole mixt body , or those that are meerly spirituous ) either disturb the bloud through their heterogeneousness [ or being of another kind ] or kindle it through their inflamableness [ or being easily set on fire ] but onely by acting upon the saline particles thereof ; which whilest they snatch into their embraces , they sever them from their strict union with others , so that the constitution of the bloud being loosened , and the Pulse augmented , the superfluous serous parts and other dregs , do the more easily separate , and arecarried off by Sweat. To this place you may refer ( as I have before shewn concerning Pissing Medicins , and likewise in Cordials , as shall hereafter appear ) Salt of almost every kind , but especially volatile , fluid , fixed , and nitrous Salt ; out of which either severally , or in composition with each other , Diaphoreticks of the chiefest note are made : which being inwardly taken and meeting with other Salts that abound both in the bowels and in the mass of bloud , and drawing them from the embraces of the other particles , do open and rarifie the bloud , and consequently dispose it for evacuation by sweat . We shall hereafter declare to you the chief sorts of them , with their manner of operation ; but in the mean while , seeing the same salt Medicins that use to be given for sweating , are also commonly prescribed to provoke Urin , and sometimes for Cordials too , I must shew you with what preparation , and also with what requisits we ought to prosecute this manner of evacuation by sweat apart from those other intentions . And indeed we observe , that sweating Medicins taken inwardly do seldom or never work of their own accord , as Vomits , and Purges , or Diureticks do ; and besides that , a man must always use great caution , and keep ones self warm , to actuate the Medidicin , and to determine that operation . Wherefore , from the time that the sweating Medicin is given , the Patient is to be treated in that manner , to the end that not onely the Pores of his body may be opened , but also very much to quicken the pulsation of the heart . For these ends , let him be kept in a warm Bed , a Bath , or Hot-house , or exercised with a swifter or more laborious motion of his Body than usual ; all which , that it may the better succeed toward the provoking of Sweat , we must chuse the most convenient time and subject , as oft as it is in our power ; that is to say , when the bloud being in a good temper , or at least , not a very bad one , doth both sufficiently abound with serous humours , and is not too confused or disturbed in its particles , but is inclined to open , and separate , or be dissolved into several parts . For in a cholerick temper , a thin and dry constitution , and in the midst of a burning Fever , when all things are out of order and indigested , Diaphoreticks are oftentimes given in vain , or when they are not proper . Moreover as often as they seem to be useful , you must not give any kind of them indifferently ; but according to the several conditions of the bloud , and the different predominancy of sometimes this and sometimes that Element therein , and the states or qualifications of the Salts , you must make choice of such and such Medicins . To this purpose we shall in the next place tell you , with what caution , and in what forms they ought to be prescribed . CHAP. II. The Sorts and Receipts of Diaphoreticks [ or Sweating Medicins ] with the Reasons of some among them which are Chymical . SEeing that Sudorifical or sweating Medicins are manifold and of different sorts , and use also to be variously ordered and reduced into Classes or ranks ; I therefore thought fit in this place first of all to give you an account of , and distinguish the same both in their form or manner of making , and also as to the matter of which they are made . Now the most usual forms in which they are given , are 1. a Powder , 2. Chymical Liquors . 3. A Potion . 4. A Bolus . 5. A Diet. The matter of every one of these is either the integral parts of a whole mixt Body , or they are the elementary parts of some mixed Body resolved and taken in pieces by Chymistry : and those are either more simple ( that is to say , either spirituous or saline ( which latter are either volatile or fixed , or sower or ●…trous ) or the sudorifical particles , so divided and separated by Chymistry , are elementary ones compounded among themselves ; to wit , spirituo-saline ones , and salino-sulphureous ones . Whilest we run over each of these forts in order , we will adapt or fit , to every kind of matter , the more select forms of prescriptions . 1. Diaphoreticks whose foundations are the integral parts of a mixt Body , and such wherein a sharp or volatile Salt predominateth , conduce oftentimes to the provocation of sweat upon this account ; to wit , that their particles being admitted into the bloud ( seeing they are unmingleable and untamable ) disturb the mass thereof , divide it very much , and separate it as it were into small parcels ; in so much that at last when the constitution of the bloud is very much loosened and put into a boyling heat , the serous superfluities , the dreggy parts and corruptions of the bloud are thrown out along with the particles of the Medicin , which are to be cast forth upon the score of their heterogeneousness [ or being of another kind . ] Those of this sort are used to be given under the form of a Powder , Bolus , Potion , and Diet , according to the following prescriptions . Take of the dust of the roots of Contrayerva , Virginy-Creeper and Lagwort , each ʒ j. of Cochineel and Saffron , each ʒ ss . make a Powder . The Dose is ʒ ss . with a convenient vehicle . Take of the Powder of Vipers ʒ j. and give it in a convenient Liquor . Take of the Powder of Toads prepared ʒ ss . to ʒ j. When Diaphoreticks ought to predominate with an alchali Salt alone , or mingled with the former ; Take of Eastern Bezoar ℈ ss . to ʒ ss . and give it in a spoonful of distilled Water , or of any other vehicle . Take of the Powder of Crabs Glaws compound . ℈ j. to ʒ ss . and give it the same way . Make your Powder of Bezoar in this manner following : Take of the Powder of the Roots of Contrayerva , and of Crabs Claws , simple , each ℥ ij . of Pearl , both sorts of Coral , of the whitest Amber , of Crabs Eyes , Harts horn , and Chrystal prepared , each ℥ j. of Western Bezoar , and of Terra Lemnia , each ℥ ss . of Ceruss of Antimony ℥ ij . of Cochineel ℥ ss . of Amber grise ʒ j. ss . of Musk ʒ ss . make a small Powder , and form it , with Gelly made of Vipers skins , into little Balls . The Dose is ℈ j. to ʒ j. Take of this Bezoar Powder ℈ j. of Toads prepared , gr . vj. make a Powder , and give it in a spoonful of Treacle water . 2. Bolusses , the bases or foundations of which are the integral parts of a mi●…t Body , reduced into the form of a Confection , Extract , or Conserve . Take of Mithridate ʒ ss . to ʒ j. of Powder of Bezoar ℈ j. to ʒ ss . Syrup of the juice of Citron a convenient quantity ; and make a Bolus . In place of the Mithridate you may put Treacle or Diascordium , or Confectio liberans de Hyazintho . So Bezoar pulverized , or Powder of the roots of Contrayerva , or of any other things like unto it , may supply room of the Powder of Bezoar . Take of the Extract of Treacle ʒ ss . to ʒ j. of the Powder of Bezoar ℈ j. and make a Bolus . Take of the Extract of Cardu●…s ʒ ss . of the Powder of Bezoar ℈ j. of Salt of Wormwood gr . xv . with a convenient quantity of Syrup made of the juice of Citron ; and make a Bolus . 3. Potions whose Foundations are the common Decoctions of Vegetables , or Infusions and Tinctures . Take of the Roots of Lagwort ℥ i. of the Seed there of ʒ ij . of Candied Ringo root ʒ vj. of Carduus seed ʒ ij . and boyl them in Spring water , one pint to half a pint , in the clear straining where of take ʒ ss . or ℈ ij . of Mithridate , warm in bed . In like manner take the Leaves of Carduus , Marigold or Camomile Flowers , and boyl them in a convenient quantity of Posset drink . Of which give ℥ vj. or viij . warm by it self , or with a Powder , a Confection , or any other Diaphoretick joined to it . 4. Several sorts of Diaphoretical Infusiorts and Tinctures may be prepared by extracting the Vertues of simple Vegetables , and of Confections with Wine , Vinegar , or destilled Water : which being afterward strained and clarified by setling , are oftentimes very successfully given either by themselves or in composition with other liquors . Hither we ought to refer all Waters , Wines , and Venegars of Bezoar , prepared by Infusion , the Receipts where of are very frequently met with among Aurthors . Moreover the Tinctures of Vegetables , that are very efficacious in a small Dose , are made in this manner following . Take of the roots of Contrayerva lb j. and when you have bruised it and put it into a Matrace , pour to it of spirit of Wine three pints . Let them digest to extract a Tincture , which you must strain , and let it evaporate in a Bath to the consistence or thickness of Honey . Keep the spirit which you first drew off , apart from the rest , and pour it again into the remaining part of it : and then again extract a Tincture : of which the Dose is ʒ ss . to ʒ j. in a convenient vehicle . 5. Diets , the bases or fundations where of are Decoctions of Liquors , designed for the cure of the Pox , and some other chronical Distempers , deeply rooted in the bloud and humours . For , to the curing of some Diseases very violent and frequent Sweating , that is , a long time together , and every day , is necessarily requisit : not onely to purge out the impurities and corruptions of the Bowels and Humours , but also totally to extinguish , or as it were , root out the morbifick tinctures , that are so deeply impressed upon them . To this end , it will not be enough to give a Sweating Powder or Bolus some few times , but a mans whole Diet ought to be directed to this end onely : wherefore all ones drink in such a case ought to be a Diaphoretick Decoction , after a Dose whereof taken in the morning , you must sweat plentifully either in a Bath or Hot-house . Then , when by this means both the pores of the skin are opened , and Nature also is inclined to an evacuation by Sweat , let the recrements of the bloud and nervous juice evaporate all the day after by transpiration , which must be still continued by the use of the same drink . By this method not onely the Pox is most safely and for the most part most certainly cured , but likewise other Herculean Distempers are sometimes happily healed . Take of the shavings of Lignum Sanctum , or Guiacum ℥ iv . of Sarsaparella ℥ vj. of China ℥ ij . of all kinds of Sanders , each ℥ j. of the shavings of Ivory , and of Harts born , each ℥ ss . of Antimony pulverized and tied up ℥ vj. infuse them according to Art , and boyl them in xvj . pints of Spring water till half be boyled away ; then strain it , and to the dregs of the Ingredients that remain , pour a like quantity of water , and make an Infusion and a Decoction till a third part be consumed , adding of Raisins lb j. of Licoris ℥ j. and keep the straining for your ordinary drink . In a cholerick temperament , and when the bloud is sharp and hot , you must omit the Guiacum , increasing the quantity of China and Sarsa . Diaphoretieks that consist of the integral part of a whole mixt body , and are easily got for the Poor , must be prepared according to the Receipts following . In malignant Fevers . Take of Conserve of Allelujah ʒ j. and of Mithridate ℈ ij . ss . mingle them , and let the Patient take them , drinking thereupon a draught of Posset drink , with Carduns or Scordium Leaves , or Camomile , or Marigold Flowers boyled in it . Take of the roots of Virginy Creeper pulverized ʒ ss . to ʒ j. and give it in a convenient vehicle . Or , Take of the roots of Lagwort pulverized ʒ j. after the same manner . In ordinary cases give the Decoction of Grumwel , roots of Lagwort , or Virginy Creeper , or roots and seeds of Burdock . In the Pox , The Decoction of Sopewort or Shavings of Box wood , and the like , may supply the place of the Decoction which is made of Woods that are of greater value . 2. Sweating Medicins prepared out of the elementary parts of a mixt Body , have for their foundation either a Spirit or a Salt , sometimes simple , and sometimes joined with another Salt or with Sulphur . Spirituous Medicins must be prescribed according to the Receipts following . 1. Spirit of Treacle comphorated ʒ ss . to ʒ j. or ʒ j. ss . may be given in a convenient vehicle . After the same manner also many other Spirits , distilled out of the juices of Vegetables that are ripened by fermentation , and appropriated to some certain Distempers , may be given to provoke Sweat at any time when it is proper : such as are the spirit of black Cherries , of Elder , Ivy , and Juniper , berries , with many others . Spirit of Harts horn , Soot , Bloud , and the like , ought rather to be reckoned among the saline Medicins . 2. Diaphoreticks whose foundations are Spirits , with other elementary particles mixed among them , must be prescribed in this manner ; Take of the simple mixture ʒ j. and give it in a convenient vehicle . Hither also you may refer such as consist of a Spirit , fixed Salt , and Sulphur united : such as are the Tincture of Salt of Tartar and Antimony , of which the Dose is ℈ j. to ℈ ij . in another liquor . Moreover Distilled Waters , in which the spirituous particles are diluted with watery ones , are oftentimes used to be given to provoke sweat with very good success . Take of the Roots of Lagwort , and Valerian , each ℥ ij . of Zedoary , Contrayerva , or Drakes Root , and Virginy Creeper , each ℥ j. ss . of the Flowers of Lagwort or Butterbur iv . handfuls , of Saffron ʒ ij . to which when shreded and bruised pour iv . pints of Sherry Wine ; distil them according to Art , and mingle all the liquor . The Dose is ℥ ij . ss . to ℥ iij. Or , Take of the roots of Angelica , and Masterwort , each ℥ iv . of Zedoary , Elicampane , Swallow wort , Gentian , and the lesser Galingal , each ℥ j. of the tops of Cardu●…s , Rue , and Angelica , each iij. handfuls , of the middle Bark of an Ashtree ℥ vj. when you have shreded and bruised them , put to them of Mithridate , and Treacle of Andromachus , each ℥ ij . mingle them , and pour to it of generous Wine vj. pints , of distilled Vinegar ij . pints , distil them according to Art. The Dose is ℥ iij. The Doses of the aforesaid Waters may be actuated by the addition of Chymical liquors or salts . Such Medicins as these that are impregnated with a vinous spirit are proper chiefly and almost onely for old men , and likewise for such as are of a cold temper , and those that are subject to a Palsie or Dropsie ; but in an hot constitution , and when the Bowels burn , or the Bloud is in a feverish commotion , they usually do more hurt than good , in as much as they inflame the former , and put the latter into an excessive effervescence . Diaphoreticks whose basis is saline , as they are of several sorts , to wit , ( according as the salt is volatile , fixed , sower , or nitrous , so they are ) of a different use and operation ; which is the reason that in some cases one sort , and in other cases another sort is more proper ; as I observed before concerning Diureticks , or Pissing Medicins . 1. Fixed and volatile Salt are most proper for those , whose Bloud abounds very much with a serous humour . So also , when the juice that moistens the bowels and the nerves , grows sharp , ( as it is usual in those that have the Dropsie , or an ill habit of body , and such as are liable to convulsions ) those kind of Medicins are more successfully used to provoke sweating ; but , when they meet with the acid-saline particles of the humours , and are united thereunto , they loosen the constitution of the Bloud , and likewise through the heterogeneousness ( or different ingredients ) of the mixture , disturb the mass thereof , and therefore to the end that the serous parts of it may be the more easily separated , and driven outward through the pores of the skin , those Medicins are prescribed in the form of a Powder , a Bolus , and a Liquor . Take of the Flower of Sal-Armoniack ℈ ss . of Chrystal Mineral gr . xv . of Bezoar Powder ℈ j. mingle them , and give it in a spoonful of Aqua Sudorifica or Sweating water . Take of Salt of Tartar ℈ j. of Ceruss of Antimony gr . xxv . and make a Powder , to be given the same way . Take of Bezoar Powder Mineral ℈ j. to ʒ ss . of Gascoign Powder ℈ j. make a Powder , and give it in the fame manner . Take of Ceruss of Antimony ℈ j. to ʒ ss . of the Flower of Sal Armoniack ℈ ss . and make a Powder . 2. These Medicins may be given in the form of a Bolus , by mingling the aforesaid Doses with Treacle , Mithridate , or Diascordium , or with the Extract of Carduus , Gentian , or the like . Take of Bezoar Powder Mineral ℈ j. of Flower of Sal Armoniack gr . vj. and of Mithridate ʒ ss . make a Bolus . Take of Salt of Harts born gr . viij . of Bezoar Powder gr . xv . of Extract of Treacle ℈ j. make a Bolus or iij. Pills . 2. If it be more convenient to take them in the form of a Liquor . Take of Spirit of Hartshorn or Soot , or Sal Armoniack from xv . to xx . drops , of Aqua Sudorifica [ or Sweating water ] ℥ j. to ℥ iij. make a potion , and let the Patient take it with caution , keeping within doors . Take of the Flower of Sal Armoniack ℈ ss . of Salt of Tartar gr . xv . of Aqua Sudorifica ℥ iij. mingle them and make a draught . 4. Diaphoreticks that have a nitrous Salt for their basis or foundation , are used with success in almost the same cases , as the former , which are composed of fixed and volatile Salt ; in as much as they destroy the predominancy of the acid Salt , and so dispose the mixture of the Bloud , that whilest it boyls up , the Serum and dregs thereof may be the more easily separated and carried off . Take of Chrystal Mineral ʒ iij. of Salt of Hartshorn , or Soot , or Vipers ʒ j. mingle them . The Dose is from ℈ j. to ʒ ss . in a convenient vehicle . Take of Sal Prunellae ʒ ij . of Bezoar Mineral Powder or of Ceruss of Antimony ʒ j. make a Powder . The Dose is ℈ ij . to ʒ j. 5. Diaphoreticks whose basis is an acid Salt , are of greatest efficacy against the predominancy of fixed Salt and Sulphur : that is to say , When the mass of bloud is too thick and tenacious by reason of the saline-fixed particles which are united with the sulphureous and earthy ones , so that it will not easily allow the serous parts of it to be carried off by Sweat ( as it usually happens in continued Fevers and the Scurvy ) an acid Salt , in the Medicin which is given , meeting with a fixed Salt in the body , and forcing it into its embraces , destroys the hurtful unions thereof , and consequently loosens the boyling bloud , and disposeth it for sweating . Take of Spirit of Tartar from ʒ ss . to ʒ j. of Aqua Sudorifica ℥ iij. of the Flower of Sal Armoniack ℈ ss . mingle them . Take of the Simple Mixture ʒ ss . to ℈ ij . and give it in a spoonful of Treacle or Bezoar water . Take of Bezoar Vinegar from ℥ ss . to ℥ j. of Carduus water ℥ ij . of Plague water ʒ vj. mingle them and make a draught . Take of Spirit of Guiacum ʒ j. of Aqua Sudorifica ℥ iij. mingle them and make a Potion . 5. Some things that are meerly or for the most part sulphureous are commonly reckoned among Sweating Medicins ; as some natural Balsams , and others that are made , as also Chymical Oils , and especially those of Guiacum , Box , Camphire , Harts-horn and Soot ; so likewise the rosinous Extracts of ponderous Woods , with many other things , which though by themselves they are of little efficacy toward provoking of Sweat , yet when they are joined with other saline ingredients , I am of opinion that they are not altogether useless ; in as much as in a cold and phlegmatick constitution , sulphureo-saline things rarifie the bloud when it is too waterish , and dispose it to a freer evaporation , as much as spirituous things do . Take of Balm of Gilead from vj. to xij . drops , of water of Baum , or of Ground Ivy ℥ iij. of Aqua Sudorifica ℥ ss . and let the Patient take it every morning for several days together , to sweat . It is proper for those that are Pthisical , or have Ulcers in their Reins . Upon the same account , but in a larger Dose , you may give Balsam of Peru , and likewise Tincture of Balsam of Tolu , as also stillatitious Balsams compounded . Take of Rosin of Guiacum pulverized ʒ ij . of chymical Oil of the same ℈ j. of Bezoar Mineral and of Gum of Guiacum each ʒ j. ss . of Balsam of Peru , a convenient quantity : make a mass for Pills . The Dose is from ʒ ss . to ℈ ij . drinking thereupon a Dose of Aqua Sudorifica , or Decoction of the Woods . The Chymical preparations of some Diaphoreticks , with the reasons why they are so made . Bezoar Mineral . Take of Butter of Antimony rectified ℥ iij. pour to it drop by drop of the Spirit of Nitre , or Aqua Stygia an equal quantity ; draw it off in the beat of Sand , and pour it thereunto again , adding of the same menstruum fresh 〈◊〉 j. and draw it off again , repeating it three or four times . When you have taken the matter out and pulverized it , calcine it for an hour in a crucible ; then sweeten it by washing , and burning Spirit of Wine upon it for three or four times . The Dose is from ℈ j. to ʒ j. In the preparation hereof it is worth our observation , that whilest these exceeding sharp liquors are put together , immediately the Salts meeting with each other , are strictly united ; in the mean time the sulphureous particles which abound in it , being totally excluded and freed , fly away , and taking some saline particles along with them , cause a very offensive heat and smoak , as if something were actually a burning : then when these are driven away , the saline ones that are left behind , are more closely united with some earthy ones of the Antimony , and at last having undergone the fire , that the Emetick or vomiting Sulphur may totally exhale ; and the corrosive sharpness of the Salts be rebated , they make an excellent Diaphoretick ; in as much as the different Salts in this Medicin , meet with the Salts in our Bodies , to which whilest they are united , the union of the bloud and humours is dissolved , so that the way whereby for the serous recrement to pass out is wide enough ; in the very same manner , as when Spirit of Nitre poured upon Butter of Antimony , or Aqua Fortis upon the filings of Iron , causeth a great ebullition or bubbling with heat and black fume ; the reason of which is , because the sulphureous particles ( whilest the Salts unite ) fly away in great quantity as from a kindled fire . And that actual flame is not caused in this case , the reason is , because a great many salt particles arise with the sulphureous ones , by which the sulphureous ones are every where separated from each other , lest coming together they might take fire and flame . Bezoar Mineral is said to be made after a more compendious way , in this manner : You must precipitate Butter of Antimony infused in Spring water , into a white Powder , called Mercurius Vitae : which being dried , you must put by little and little into Salt of Nitre , melted in a crucible , and let them flow together for a quarter of an hour . After that , when the Nitre is dissolved by frequent pouring Spring water upon it , a white and fixed chalk will remain . Which nevertheless , though it be used for a Diaphoretick , differs very much from the Bezoar Mineral , because in it the Salts of the menstruums , upon which the virtue of the Medicin very much depends , are almost quite washed away : Besides that comes nearer to the nature of Ceruss of Antimony , or rather seems to be the same thing with it . 2. Diaphoretick Antimony . Calcine your Antimony twice or thrice , with an equal quantity of Nitre , then melting it in a crucible , either let it run for some time , or throwing in a coal , let it make a noise till such time as the Sulphur being quite spent , a calx remains , consisting in a manner onely of Salt and Earth , and impregnated with fiery particles : which , when it is sweetened ( as the way is ) with frequent washing , becomes a meer Caput mortuum , or insipid Earth . And although it be stiled by the name of a Diaphoretick , yet I know not to which of its particles that virtue can be attributed ; and I have often in vain expected such an effect from this Medicin . It is indeed often used with good success to stop fluxes of the Serum or the Bloud ; because this Earth being bereft of its proper Salts , imbibes other strange sorts of acid Salts , which it by chance meets with in our bodies ; the like operation to which Crocus Martis seems to have ( being prepared by a reverberating fire ) and from the like cause , as I have elsewhere hinted to you . Ceruss of Antimony , prepared out of the purer part thereof , that is to say , Regulus calcined with Nitre , is onely the purer or more clarified calx of it . In the preparation whereof you add Tartar , because the Regulus hath but very little Sulphur ( without which Nitre will not burn ) in it ; wherefore , for the better performance of the calcination , it is necessary to make an addition of Tartar , which abounds with sulphureous particles . 3. Flower of Sal Armoniack . Take of Sal Armoniack pulverized lb j. of filings of Iron ℥ xij . which having pounded and mingled , distil them in a Retort with a large neck , increasing the fire of the Reverberator by degrees : an yellowish liquor , which is the Spirit of Salt , will drop out into the Receiver , and the Flower will be sublimed partly into the sides thereof , and partly into the neck of the Retort , which being gathered together , may be kept in a Glass for your use . The Dose is from gr . v. to xv . This operation is performed by mingling Sal Armoniack with washed Colcothar , as also with the Calx or Salt of Tartar. The reason of which mixture is this ; first , to keep the Sal Armoniack from fusion or running . Secondly , That when the Particles of the more fixed Salt adhere or stick to the Iron , Colcothar , or Calx of Tartar , the volatile parts of them being free from restraint , may easily ascend . And thirdly that the Flower , whilest it ascends , may carry along with it something of another body , to wit , of Mars , Venus , or Salt of Tartar , and be impregnated with the virtue of it . When the sublimation is performed with Iron or Calx of Tartar , there are Tinctures drawn out of each Caput mortuum , ( with Spirit of Wine ) which are of no small use . 4. Spirit of Sal Armoniack . Take of Tartar calcined with Nitre , and of Sal Armoniack , each lb iij. and when you have pulverized them severally , mingle them and put them into a large Cucurbit , , pouring to them of Spring water vj. or viij . Pints , and distil them in an Oven of Sand. The Spirit will arise with the gentlest beat , pure , and very penctrating , without any burning : which if you rectifie it in a deep Cucurbit , a most pure volatile Salt will ascend into the Alembick . The reason of this procedure is this : The Sal Armoniack consists of a volatile salt made out of Soot , Piss , and Sea-Salt ; all which uniting , whilest they are sublimated , the salinovolatile particles being totally freed from the sulphureous ones , that used to stick to them , are so fixed and setled by the Sea-salt ones , that they cannot fly away . But as soon as ever this Bond is dissolved ; that is to say , when this compound Salt , being dissolved in water , is intimately mixed with the salt of Tartar , the particles of Sea-salt stick close to the saline-fixed ones of the Tartar ; and consequently the volatile ones being dismissed from their embraces , and ready to fly away , do very easily arise ; but whereas the spirit distilled from Sal Armoniack hath no offensive smell , as liquors drawn from Soot or Urin have , the reason is , because in that composition the volatile Salt , by the intervening of the Sea-salt , is altogether deprived of any sulphureous particles ; which , when Soot or Piss are distilled by themselves , stick fast to the volatile Salt ( as appears very plainly from the ill odour of them both ) and likewise because the liquors distilled from those bodies , being first clear and limpid , grow afterward of an yellow colour , and become at last red , and black , and opacous or dark ; to wit , in as much as the sulphureous particles being first subdued and hid by the saline ones , get by degrees their liberty , shew themselves and predominate over all the rest . But in that composition of Sal Armoniack , that the particles of Sea-salt , of Piss and of Soot drive away the sulphureous part and fix the volatile Salt , is very manifest even from this Experiment also , which the famous Zwelferus found out for the fixing of volatile Salt. For Example : Take of the volatile Salt of Vipers , Piss , or Harts horn , as much as you think good ; which when you have put into a Cucurbit with a streight , and saving one little hole , a close orifice , pour into it drop by drop the spirit of Sea-salt to the height of two or three fingers , till all the Salt be dissolved : then filtrate the dissolution , and draw it off in a cucurbit , till it be dry . There will remain in the bottom a Salt of a good smell , somewhat acid , and of a salt taste ; the use whereof is very much cried up in several Distempers . In this case I have tried and found yet farther , that if you would recover your volatile Salt , you must put Salt of Tartar to it , and sublimate it in a Glass ; from whence there will arise a most pure volatile Salt. In this manner you may so rectifie Spirit of Soot , of Harts horn and Bloud , that when their sulphur is quite driven away , they may become more grateful and less corruptible Remedies . The Spirit of Sal Armoniack may also be distilled many other ways , to wit , if you mingle the dissolution of that Salt with a Lie of fixed Salt , or of slacked Lime in an equal proportion ; for by this and perhaps some other means , whilest the particles of Sea-salt contract new confederacies , the former associates fly away . So it is also in the distilling of Piss , as is shewn in its proper place . 5. Spirit of Soot , Harts horn , &c. Take of heavy Soot that comes from burnt wood , and shines with a blackness like Pitch , a convenient quantity , so as to fill an earthen Retort above half full ; then having fitted thereunto a large Receiver , begin the distillation with a reverberating fire , increased by degrees to a moderate heat ; there will in a short time arise a spirit in a white fume , and then an yellow Oil with a volatile Salt , and lastly a blackish Oil. Gather the Salt by it self and rectifie the rest of the liquor when it is separated from the black Oil by filtration , distilling it in a Balneum Mariae , or bath of sand , twice or thrice : so also when you have rectified the volatile Salt in a deep cucurbit , and purified it , keep it for your use . The Dose is of the Spirit from xij . to xx . drops , and of the Salt from vj. to xij . or xv . gr . Small pieces or shavings of Harts horn may be distilled either the same way , with mere fire , or in a glass Retort and an Oven of Sand. So also out of a Skull , Bones , and Bloud , you may draw a Spirit , with a volatile Salt and a stinking Oil. 6. Spirits and Rosinous Extracts of Guiacum , Box , and other ponderous Woods . That these kinds of Woods are duly numbred among such things as provoke Sweat , is plain from this , that sudorifical decoctions are made chiefly of them . The Hydrotick [ or sweat-causing ] virtue of them seems to consist in not onely a saline , but a sulphureous principle ; for these Bod●… are abundantly filled with such kind of particles . Wherefore besides the common manner of preparing them , by infusion and boyling , thoir active principles of Salt and Sulphar are severally drawn forth by a chymical resolution , and being reduced into peculiar concretions , that is to say , either a Spirit , an Oil , or a Rosin , make very fine , pleasant , and efficacious Diaphoreticks , or Sweating Medicins . 1. The Spirit and Oil are prepared in this manner . Take of the sawed dust of Guiacum wood lb ij . and distil it with a reverberating fire , or in an Oven of Sand with a strong heat , there will c●…me sorth a sharp , and somewhat acid liquor , and an oil that is yellow and black : separate the latter and rectifie the rest in a cucurbit , you will have a spirit that will be clear and sharp to the smell , as also an yellow and ponderous oil , which will settle in the bottom of the wat●…ry Liquor . The Dose of the Spirit is from ʒ ss . to ʒ j. ss . and of the Oil from vj. to xv . drops in a convenient vehicle . Both Medicins are Diaphoretical , and are used with success in a Dropsie , the Scurvey , and the Pox. Without doubt the saline part of this Body , which is partly fluid , and partly volatile , together with the phlegm , makes up the Spirit so called ; and the more pure sulphureous part , the yellow Oil , which besides that , through the quantity of salt that sticks to it , is heavy and sinks : Yea some sulphureous particles stick fast to the acid sharp spirit or distilled liquor , in so much that it always stinks , and soon losing its clearness , degenerates to an yellow or a red colour . The black Oil consists of a salt and sulphur that is thick , that is to say , mingled with a quantity of earth . In Guiacum the saline Element is , most part of it , elevated beyond fixedness , into a state of fluidity and volatileness ; which is the reason that a Lie made of the ashes thereof , affordeth less Salt. It is quite otherwise in Tartar , whereof onely some of the saline parts are in a fluour , and a state of volatility , but most of them remain fixed . 7. Rosin of Guiacum . Rosin of Guiacum is prepared after the same manner ar Rosin of Scammony or Jalap , that is to say , the Tincture is extracted with spirit of Wine , and then it is drawn off to the one half ; and by pouring water into the cucurbit , the Rosin will descend in great quantity , which being dried and pulverized , may be given from ℈ j. to ʒ ss . with other Sudorificks in a solid Form. That this Rosin is the sulphureous part of the Guiacum is manifest from this ; that after the extraction of it , if you distil the remaining Magma [ or dreggy part that is left ] in a Retort with the heat of Sand , or Fire onely , you will have a phlegm and an acid liquo●…n in the usual proportion . Wherefore from this chymical resolution [ or taking to pieces ] of this Wood , we may conclude that the chymical Elements ( in the same number , and just so qualified , as I have elsewhere asserted ) are in mixed Bodies , and that they are not onely seemingly produced by the operation it self , as some men say . 8. Spirit of Tartar. Take of choice white Tartar that shines , washed and dried ( or rather as Zwelfer prescribes dissolved , and once chrystallized ) lb iv . distil it in a Retcrt with a large Receiver , increasing the fire gradually , till the fumes are quite gone . You will have a phlegm , a spirit , an yellow and a black Oil ; which last you must separate ; then put the remaining liquor into a glassen cucurbit , and rectifie it twice or thrice with the heat of Sand , abstracting every time onely a third part . The Dose is , of the Spirit , from ʒ ss . to ʒ j. and of the Oil ℈ ss to ℈ j. which in a prepared Body provokes Sweat very powerfully . The Genesis [ or generation ] and Analysis [ or resolution ] of Tartar cannot in this place be with convenience fully discovered to you , because they deserve much consideration ; but that I may briefly touch upon the Anatomy of it , this body consists of a great deal of Salt ( the most part of whose particles are in a state of fixedness , and some in a state of fluidity and volatileness ) much sulphur , a little spirit , with an indifferent quantity of phlegm and earth . In the distillation the volatile salt ascending with the spirit , makes the liquor somewhat sharp and poignant ; which is also , by reason of the great quantity of fluid salt and sulphur , in some small measure acid and stinks so abominably , that it scarce gains a good smell by any rectification . As to the contents of this Stagma or distilled liquor , it doth not much differ from the product of Guiacum ; unless in this , that the spirit is less acid , and doth not so readily dissolve Corals , and shelly substances : but there is a vast difference between the caput mortuum of this and that , for as much as out of the ashes of Guiacum you can draw , with a Lie , but very little fixed salt , and out of the Calx of Tartar a great deal . The reason of which is manifest from what I have already said . CHAP. III. Of excessive or depraved Sweating , and the Cure for it . SEeing our life is in a continual flux , therefore as we ought perpetually to make new additions to our bodies , so we must take away and carry off the old and effete matter . Wherefore , for the constant removing of all superfluous or incongruous particles , there are many ways of evacuating and purging ; in the performing whereof , notwithstanding Nature oftentimes knows no measure , and either makes a stop on this side , or goes beyond what is most convenient . How those evacuations ( that lead from the circumference or outward circuit of the body inwards , and carry things off by a kind of particular Sink or common Shore ) are to be moderated , or corrected as often as they offend either in excess or defect , I have shewn you before . The Rule of Method now requires , that I give you also directions how to cure Sweating ( which is an evacuation very general and diffusive , tending from the centre toward the circumference ) when it is excessive or depraved . And indeed that such a Distemper as this doth oftentimes happen , is very obvious to common observation . For nothing is more usual , than for some People that are sick of a Consumption or Scurvy , and others that recover at last with much ado , out of lingring Fevers ; nay , some that have no other distemper , nor any evident cause for it , to be always subject to daily , and oftentimes very excessive Sweats . Therefore , concerning excessive Sweating , let us first enquire how many ways , and from what causes such an evacuation may arise ; and then shew what remedies , and what methods of Administration are most proper in such cases . As to the first of these , frequent and immoderate Sweating is sometimes the symptom of some other present disease ; for in a Consumption and the Scurvey ( as I have already told you ) this is familiar : the reason of which is , because when the Bloud , being either defiled with some impure and infectious matter , or in an ill temper , cannot rightly concoct and assimilate the nutritive juice that is perpetually poured into the mass thereof , it separates the same , which is still degenerous , and often gathered to a fulness with other recrements thereof , and throws it forth by Sweat. The cure of this Sweating depends altogether upon the removal of that distemper whereof it is the symptom ; and in the mean time concerning that , as to what belongs to the regulation of our diet , we may take a very useful and necessary observation from this symptom ; that is to say , that when nocturnal and excessive Sweats attend that sort of Distempers , you must use a Diet of very thin Food , to wit , Milk , Water-gruel , Barly-Broth and the like ( whose gentle and soft particles the mass of bloud may bear ) and not by any means of Flesh or stronger meats . 2. Excessive Sweating is sometimes the effect of another Distemper that is gone and past , as when it succeeds lingring Fevers : for it very frequently happens , that burning Fevers end in sweating evacuations ( as when an hot Summer ends in a rainy Autumn ) so that scarce any one recovers from that tedious distemper without this indisposition left behind it ; which yet in some People is moderate and easily to be cured , but in others more grievous and no less troublesom than that disease , of which it was the off-spring . I knew a young man , who after having been sick of a Quartan Ague for ten Moneths , when he grew well again , and began to miss his Fits , melted each day into such excessive sweats , that he was fain to change his shirt and the sheets which were wet quite through ( as if they had been dipped in Water ) three times every night . By reason of this evacuation , which continued so for several weeks , his flesh was so consumed , and his strength so exhausted , that he was reduced to the thinness of a Skeleton . This person , when he had used several remedies without any great benefit , at last by drinking of Asses Milk night and morning , and using for the rest a Diet of Cows Milk , in a short time recovered . In such cases as these the bloud perpetually rejecting its contents [ or that which is in it ] and as it were vomiting it out by the mouths of the Arteries , doth not onely immediately cast forth the chyle that is poured into it out of the Bowels , but likewise sucking back both the nervous juice , and the substance or parenchyma of the solid parts for its own nourishment , it presently nauseates all that , as well as the nutritiv●… liquor , and expells them through the pores of the skin . The chiefest cause of this Distemper seems to consist in an ill temper and weakness of the bloud ; in as much as the liquor of it , like sower Milk , is continually apt to dissolve and be precipitated into a serous nature ; which is the reason that not onely its own corruptions , but also all other humours that flow into it from other parts , if they cannot be assimilated , are presently separated , and seeing the pores of the skin are very wide , are carried off by sweating , rather than any other way of evacuation . But whereas the bloud is disposed for fluidity or dissolution so much , the reason is many times , from the predominancy of the fluid or acid Salt ( at in sower Milk ) in the mass of it . But sometimes the nervous juice degenerating into a sharpness , is rather and more in the fault ; for thereby the acid dreggy parts of it , being remanded or sent back into the bloud , dissolve the mass of it and precipitate it into a serous humour : and from such a cause I suppose the Diabetes and English sweating ( as they called it , because it was peculiar to this Nation ) had their originals . Such excessive sweating as this , doth not proceed onely from the vitiation of the temper and fermentation of the bloud , but sometimes uses to arise from a depraved heat therein . How the bloud , which boyls up in a Fever through excess of Sulphur , breaks out now and then into sweats , I have shewn you before : but this symptom●… sometimes happeneth as much through the defect of Sulphur . For if at any time the Bloud being impoverished and made more watery , is less heated , for that reason , whenever it is forced into a more rapid motion than ordinary , through external heat or agitation of the body , the serous parts of it must of necessity ( if they cannot be consumed with heat , or exhale insensibly ) be dissolved into sweat . Sulphur is lacking in the bloud , either because it is consumed , as after lingring Fevers , or because through scarcity of nutriment , there is not a sufficient quantity generated . This latter cause you may observe not onely in many men ( who either having wanted provisions , or having used a Lenten Diet , after hard running or walking , fall presently into a sweat ) but also very signally in some Beasts , which when they are fed with fresh Grass or Hay , sweat very much , and quickly tire upon any labour . As to the cure of excessive sweating , which arises from the aforesaid causes and occasions , the means to remedy it will be chiefly these three ; to wit , First to remove or amend the ill temperature or weakness of the humours . Secondly , A little to constrain or close the pores of the skin which are too wide . And thirdly , To draw the Serum and watery recrements of the bloud toward the Reins . 1. The first is performed by such remedies as destroy the predominancy of the acid Salt in the bloud or nervous juice ; and also such as promote the exaltation of the Sulphur if perchance it be deficient . To which ends antiscorbutical , chalybeate , and all Medicins that are prepared with volatile , nitrous , and alchalized Salt , are oftentimes useful ; of each whereof I will here add some Receipts . Take of Conserve of the Flowers of Succory and Fumitary , each ℥ ij . of Powder of Ivory , of Harts horn , and of prepared Coral , each ʒ j. of Pearls ʒ ss . of Species Diarrhod . Abbati●…ʒ j. of Lignum Aloes , yellow and red Sanders , each ʒ ss . of Sal Prunellae ℈ iv . with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Fumitary : Make a Confection , and let the Patient take the quantity of a Wallnut at Evening and in the Morning early , drinking thereupon either of the following Julap or of distilled water ℥ iij. Take of the Water of Fumitary and plain Wallnuts , each ℥ vj. of Snails and of Worms , each ℥ j. of Sugar ʒ vj. mingle them and make a Julap . Take of the Tops of Beech , Tamarisk , and Cypress , each iv . handfulls , of Myrtle ij . handfulls , of the Leaves of Watercresses , Brooklime , of Maudlin , of St. Johns wort , Harts Tongue , and Pauls Betony , each iij. handfulls , with the outward rinds of 12. Oranges , which when you have cut in pieces and bruised , pour to them of Mum viij . pints , distilling it in the common Vessels , and mingle the whole liquor , and sweeten it at your pleasure . The Dose is ℥ iij. twice a day . Take of the leaves of Pissabed , Water Cresses , Plantaign , and Brooklime , each iij. handfulls , bruise them , and pour to them of the distilled Water just now prescribed one pint , strain them hard . The Dose is from ℥ iij. to iv . in the morning at 9 of the Clock , and at 5 in the afternoon . According to this method in a languidness of the strength , and nocturnal sweats after long Fevers do I use to prescribe ; and if these remedies have not a good effect , then I am fain to proceed to Chalybeate or Steel Medicins . Take of Syrup of Steel ℥ vj. and let the Patient take one spoonful in the morning and at 5 of the Clock in the afternoon with ℥ iij. of the Water before prescribed . Take of the Powder of Ivory , and of prepared Coral , each ʒ ij . of Crocus of Iron , and of Salt of Steel , each ʒ j. ss . make a Powder . The Dose is ʒ ss . twice a day , with ℥ iij. of the same distilled Water . Take of the Tincture of Salt of Tartar ℥ j. The Dose is from 20 to 30 drops twice a day with the distilled Water . After the same manner you may give Tinctures drawn out of Coral , and likewise out of Gums and Balsams . Moreover in these cases Spirit of Hatts horn , of Piss or Soot are oftentimes given with success . The second intention far the curing of excessive sweats , consists in a due constitution of the pores , and is performed for the most part by exteriour administrations ; to which end you must use to anoint the whole body with Oil of Almonds , Palm Oil , Ointment made of Orange Flowers and the like ; and wear linnen that is moistned with these things . Sometimes Bathing in cold Water , or in a River , and sometimes change of Air is good . Concerning the use of all which ( since they are vulgarly known ) I shall not need in this place to prescribe a particular Rule . But here it seems necessary to say something concerning a certain troublesome Distemper , tending toward excessive Sweating , or at least immoderate Transpiration . I have often observed that some men have had the pores ( or instruments of Transpiration ) in their bodies so disposed , that they were injured by nothing more , than by the unusual approach of the Air ; in so much that though they were well looked , lusty men , had a good appetite , slept well , were strong in their limbs , and seemed every way healthful , yet they could not endure even the least breath of the open air or wind , but they presently felt the greatest disturbance in their spirits , a faintness in all their faculties , and an indisposition in their whole bodies ; which kind of disorder , though it be so slightly contracted , they do not either quickly or easily shake off , but recover themselves to their former state onely by length of time ; and such as are inclined to this Distemper fear the air more than others do fire or water . Hence some of them dare not venture to go out of doors , whilest others living in a close Chamber , will not suffer either the door or window to be opened , and if perchance a small blast get in through any by-hole , they presently are very sensible of it , and suffer for it . I have known some that upon such an occasion have been kept in their Beds for several Moneths . I remember a Schoolmaster who was an healthy strong man , that for above ten years never went out of his Chamber , nor could be brought to it by any temptation or persuasions : and when after that , the house falling on fire , he was dragged out by force , he was dangerously ill from that time for several Moneths , without any other hurt , or ailment . Others are afraid to walk or stand upon a Court or Pavement laid with Stone , Earth , or Bricks , as being used to get great injury thereby . Many other such like cases as these happen , which are attended with this infelicity also , that few pity such as are so indisposed , and do not think them to be really sick save onely in their fansie . That therefore we may a little inquire into the nature of this Distemper ; I do not think that these people complain of nothing at all , but without doubt they do feel a kind of pain or indisposition , which is inflicted upon them either by the cold which they take , or the alteration of their way of transpiring : but to know certainly what it is , and wherein the reason of it consists , we must first of all consider , after what ordinary manner the particles of the ambient [ or encompassing ] air work upon the pores of our bodies , and affect their subjects , to wit , the animal Spirits , which are diffused about the surface of our bodies . For it is manifest that the animal Spirits , as being of an ethereal nature or constitution , are very much refreshed by the congenerous particles of air or light ( so they come proportionably to them ) and are moved to a pleasant kind of expansion [ or breadthening of themselves . ] So likewise the bloud , whilst in its circuit it passes through the outward borders of the body , doth there as it doth in the parts about the heart , not onely exhale its fuliginous parts through the mouths of the arteries , but also receives a nitrous matter to keep in the flame thereof , through the cavities of the veins . In order to these benefits of the bloud and animal spirits , the pores of the skin ought to be rightly fashioned , and opened in such manner , as that the particles of air and light , being a little rarified , may strike against the outmost surface of both those substances in a moderate quantity and with a gentle fall . For otherwise , if the approach of the agent to the one or other of those patients , or to both of them together , be disproportionate , immediately disturbances arise in this or that , or in both parts of the soul together . For if the spirits that are outward , are either weak , infirm , and soon scattered in themselves , or exposed to the open and sharp air , by reason that the pores are too wide , it often happens that they are put into flights and distractions upon every slight occasion ; in so much that the party hath pains , convulsions , or weakness , not onely in several places about the outward parts of his body ; but oftentimes taking cold ( as they call it ) is attended with a faintiness of the whole soul , which is not soon nor easily relieved . And indeed hence it is , that the aforesaid disorders in Transpiration do chiefly arise , in as much as the sensitive Soul , being not either strong enough , or not well guarded , is too much exposed to the injuries of the external air ; and consequently upon the brisker appulse thereof , is disturbed either in this or that part , or in its whole substance at once , and forced into disorders which are not easily allayed . Moreover hence also it is , that the flamy part of the soul is usually affected and disturbed by consent no less than in it self , through the disproportionate accession of the Air. For the nervous fibres and branches being contracted into wrinklings and convulsions , do variously bind the bloud vessels , which are tied about by them , so that the bloud is put into inordinate floatings . And besides that , the mass of bloud of it self suffers very much for the faults of depraved Transpiration both in its heat and temperature . In respect of the former , the vital flame , which shines about the surface of the body is usually forced by any hard or sharp blast upon it to twinkle or tremble and divers inequalities , whereby the whole soul is shockt . And then it is well known that the mixture of the bloud is not in more danger from any thing than from a vitiated transpiration : for from hence proceed those dissolutions and precipitations of the Serum in the mass thereof , by which Catarrhs , Coughs , Asthmatick , Nephritick , and Athritick Fits are caused . From what I have said it will be easie to shew you the true nature , with the causes and cure of the Distemper , which we now treat of . For when any one contracts a pain or a numness , or a palsie on the sudden in any member , through the approach of cold or the open Air , the reason of it is , because the animal spirits that abound in the membranous fibres , being smitten and put to flight , are driven into distractions ; and if , besides that , there happen upon such an occasion a languishment in the whole body , and a weakness in the parts , not onely one party of the spirits , but the whole substance , or the sensitive soul in general , seems to suffer for it . Which being smitten and thereby contracted and shortned into a lesser compass , sinks within the organs of the body , and suffers the faculties thereof to grow lank or slack . But , more then all this , if any one that is carelesly exposed to the Air , happens in a short time to have a swelling , Inflammation , Tooth-ach , Catarrh , Cough , or Pleurisie , or if a Chilness comes upon him , attended presently with a Feverish heat or burning , it is a sign that the bloud no less than the animal spirits is affected by the disproportionate appulse of the Air , and consequently that the liquor thereof being either disturbed in its motion or heating , is disposed toward feverish ebullitions , or being dissolved in its mixture , is forced to various fusions and precipitations of the serous liquor . It would be in this place a vast and a painful work to describe all those distempers , which sometimes owe their original to such a cause . Hence oftentimes comes the Headach , swimming in the brain , Drowziness , Catarrhs , Inflammation in the Eyes , the Quinzy , Blear-eyedness , the Cough , Vomiting , Loosness , and a thousand other Maladies , in so much that the Vulgar use to reduce the evident causes of almost all Diseases to these two heads , to wit , Hard drinking over night , and catching cold . I have hitherto described the formal reason , and conjunct causes of Perspiration ; but as to the procatarctical or predisposing cause of it , by reason whereof some are more apt to catch cold than other some , I affirm , that this consists either in the vitiation of the animal spirits , or of the Bloud , or Pores , that is to say , of one or more of them together . 1. The animal spirits are sometimes in fault , because being very weak , they cannot endure any hard or rough thing that is outwardly applied to them , but are immediately upon the appulse of the open air , put into flights and distractions ; as many People after long sickness are afraid to stay in the air , and as soon as they go out of doors , many times fall into relapses . Moreover the Spirits sometimes incline to that disorder in Sweating , in as much as being degenerated , and having gained a sharp and restless nature , they are put into disorders upon every approach of the air . Wherefore those who grow hypochondriacal by reason of their spirits being so disposed , are likewise obnoxious to the distemper which I have described , and are disturbed with cold upon every slight occasion . 2. The Bloud disposes us to the habit of a depraved Transpiration upon a double account ; to wit , both in respect of its temperament , and the mixture of it . As to the latter , the constitution of the bloud is oftentimes so loose and dissolute , that it is altered upon every little occasion ( and especially by the appulse of the cold or humid air ) into fluxions and precipitations of the Serum ; in so much that those who have such bloud , dare not by any means to go abroad , or scarce so much as even to look out at their Windows . But the mass of Bloud being often hot and very vaporous in its temperament , exhales such particles as are excessive sharp and penetrating ; by which whilest the Pores of the skin are too much opened and made wider , not onely the spirits , but the vital flame are exposed , more than they ought to be , to the injuries of the open air and the wind . Thirdly , An ill constitution of the Pores , proceeding either from sickness or otherwise , or which is natural and inbred , inclines very much to this habit of depraved sweating . For if those passages are too wide , and almost always gaping , the bloud and spirits are not sufficiently guarded in the whole or certain parts , against the appulse of the external air . Such a wideness of the Pores is in some men inbred and natural , as in those that have a soft and loose skin ; their skin is commonly thin and very porous . It also is usually contracted by several sorts of accidents : as , after a sweating Diet continued for a long time , and likewise after frequent sweats , that use to break forth about the declinations of Fevers , the Pores of the skin being a long time extended and widened , gape a good while after , and continue more open almost always . This Malady , though it do not threaten death , yet because it renders a mans life very uneasie , or altogether useless , it very well deserves a Cure ; in order whereunto three things are most chiefly to be taken care of ; to wit , first , that the weakness or dejections , or depauperations of the spirits and the bloud be remedied . Secondly , The ill temper of them both ( if any such thing there is ) be removed . Thirdly , That you cause a due conformation of the Pores . 1. The main matter in this affair , is to look after the first intention , as far as that concerns the corroboration of the animal spirits , or the enlarging of the whole sensitive soul : for unless you can persuade the Patients to take courage so far as to attempt going out of doors , exercising their utmost strength , and accustoming their nature to aspire unto things that are more difficult every day than other , all Medicins are in vain ; upon which account they will want good Diet and cheerful company , as much as Physick ; that the quantity of animal spirits may be daily renewed and augmented , and more than that , receive new strength from repeated and greater attempts : to wihch ends generous Wines , and delicate Victuals , in moderate quantity , are very conducive . And again , They must lay aside all study and care ( whereby the soul is depressed ) and spend their time in sport and recreations , or moderate exercises . By such a kind of life as this , rightly mannaged , as the animal spirits are very much refreshed , so the decays and impoverishments of the Bloud , are restored . For the same ends also the following Medicins may be given with good success . Take of Succinum Ammoniacum , a convenient quantity , and let the Patient take from xv . to xx . drops , at night and early in the morning , in a spoonful of the following distilled Water , drinking upon it ix . spoonfuls of the same . Take of the Leaves of Sage , Rosemary , Time , Savory , Marjoram , and Coastmarry , each iv . handfuls , of the Roots of Angelica and Masterwort , each ℥ vj. of Zedoary , the lesser Galingal , Sweet Cane and Orice , each ℥ j. ss . of Cubebs ℥ j. ss . of Nutmegs , Cloves , and Cinnamon , each ℥ j. the outward rind of xij . Oranges and vj. Limons , cut them , bruise them , and pour to them of White Wine and Canary , each iv . pints . Distil them in the common Instruments : mingle all the liquor and sweeten it with Sugar of Pearl . In the distilling of it hang in the top of the Limbeck a little bag of ℈ j. of Amber grise , and ℈ ss . of Musk. Take of the Tincture of Antimony or Balsam of Tolu ℥ j. and let the Patient take from xv . to xx . drops in the morning at nine of the Clock , and five in the afternoon , in a spoonful of the Water prescribed , drinking thereu●…on ℥ iij. of the fame , or rather in the morning let him drink upon it a draught of Tea , or Coffee , or Chocolate made with the Decoction of Sage . A little before Dinner let him take a draught of Sherry . When you have used these Medicins for some time , and have a mind to leave them off , take these that follow in their stead . In the room of the Spirit take a Dose of the following Electuary every night and morning , with the destilled Water , or Viper Wine . Take of the rind of Citron wet preserved ℥ j. ss . of Myrabolans preserved ℥ j. of Natmeg and preserved Ginger , each ℥ ss . of the Confection of Jacinth and Alchermes , each ʒ iij. of Pearl prepared , and of red Coral prepared , each ʒ j. ss . with Syrap of the juice of Chermes : and make an Electuary . For your ordinary Drink take Physick Ale , prepared in manner following ; that is to say , into a Vessel of iv . Gallons put the following Bag : Take an old Cock half boyled and cut into small pieces , and of the Leaves of Sage and Harts tongue dried , each ij . handfuls , Dates shredded in number vj. of the shavings of Sassafras ℥ ij . shred them and bruise them , and then mix them , and make a Bag , to be put in after the Ale hath done working . 2. The second intention , that undertakes to mend the ill temper or depraved nature of the spirits and the bloud , is performed by the same remedies , which are proper in the hypochondriacal and melancholy Distemper ; wherefore from the Cure of those Diseases , which I have formerly set forth , the Forms of their Prescriptions may be made use of in this place . 3. As to the third Intention , which instructs us in the due Method of using Cloths , Air , Fire , and Food , far the regulation of the Pores , it doth not much concern a Physician . For the Parties affected , measuring themselves and their strength according to their own imagination , put on such Cloths , keep themselves close up in their Chambers , lie in Bed , and sit by the Fire , even as long or as much as they please , never hearking to the advise either of Friends or Doctors . Whatever other People tell them concerning those things , they for the most part reject in confidence of their own experience , and the good or hurt which they have found . The onely counsel that they most commonly use to take , and is most helpful , is this , that they ought to change the Air and the Soil where they live , which oftentimes alters their minds also . For let them be never so imprisoned in their Houses or close Chambers , yet when they go into foreign Countries , where they breath in hotter and more serene Air , it is hardly credible how soon they recover . So much of depraved or perverted Transpiration ; the Theory of which Distemper , I therefore delivered the more fully , because it is left untouched by others : Now let us return thither , from whence we digressed , and treat of excessive Sweating . There remains still another sort of this Distemper , called immoderate Sweating , which is , not as the former , an effect or symptom af any present or past Disease ; but is at the very first beginning either a Disease by it self , or the Parent of some morbid Distemper . To the former of which belongs chiefly that pestilent Sweating , which was heretofore amongst our Countrymen , and therefore through the whole World called by the name of The English Sweat ; into the caufe of which we will by and by inquire . But to say nothing here of the bloud , black , or blue foetid , or sweet Sweat , ( of which good Authors make mention , and of some whereof we have now and then made observation ) I have often taken notice , that some People have fallen into an habit of sweating , without any manifest cause ; and then that the evacuation being daily augmented , hath increased many times to great excess ; in so much , that the moisture ( of the whole Body seemed to be poured forth into Sweat. And indeed it is no wonder that this Distemper , when it is once begun , should daily augment ; for those that sweat much or often , are very thirsty , and consequently drink to excess , and so the more they drink the more they sweat : by which means these two do mutually take the turns of the Cause and the Effect , and by a long series produce one another . There lives yet in this Kingdom a noble Lady , famous for her extraordinary , or rather stupendous sweating these many years last past , who every night doth not onely wet , or rather deluge her Linen and all the cloths about the Bed , but likewise puts a Basin under her thighs , into which several ounces , nay according to the vulgar relation , several pounds of meer Sweat drop from her ; and in the mean time she is forced by her continual urgent thirst , to drink more than ordinary , whereby as her strength is restored , so her sweating is prolonged . I had the story of this strange indisposition , not onely from other persons of good credit , but from the Ladies own mouth , though I never was consulted in order to the recovery of her health . But she took several remedies from several Physicians , tried many methods concerning Diet , and the regulation of the Six Non-naturals , drank Waters of almost every kind , and tried the Air of foreign Countries , especially of France ; but notwithstanding all this , the Noble Lady is still troubled with this extraordinary dropping . Now seeing I have yet known nothing of what happened about the beginning , progress , and alteration of this Distemper , or what was observable concerning those things that gave her ease or pain , and that I had the honour only once to see , and talk with her no more than just en passant , it will not be easie for me to give you the reason of this case : but however I may be allowed to guess , that in this , as in other instances of Nature , the Serum of the Bloud being apt to separate too easily , left the ordinary paslages of evacuation through the reins , lymphaeducts , and other ways , and having first occasionally begun to go this way through the pores of the skin , and afterward facilitated its motion by a kind of habit , affected , and constantly observed the same ; to which perhaps we may add , that the predominancy of the fluid Salt in the bloud and nervous juice , causeth a continual fusion of the Bloud , and a plentiful separation of the Serum . To cure this Distemper , now since it is confirmed by a long habit , and that the oeconomy of Nature also is quite inverted by it , I cannot tell whether any Medicins or Method of Physick would do any good upon her . For my part , I did not think fit to propose any to her , when I had formerly the opportunity to speak with her . If that great Remedy for a vitiated Transpiration , to wit , Change of Air , be repeated , I would have her go no more to France , but Denmark or Swedeland . It would be pertinent in this place to treat a little concerning the English Sweat , which was formerly so rife , not onely among our Countrymen at home , but also abroad , and that in a very fatal degree . But yet seeing this Distemper hath not been known within an Age last past , and we cannot know the nature of it but by the Writings of others , I must not contrive any Hypothesis concerning the nature and causes thereof , but onely after the Story , which I take of it out of Authors , lay before you my own Conjectures . The English Sweat began in the year 1485 about the beginning of the Month August , and continued to the end of October ; and though Sennertus saith that this Malady was from that time 40 years familiar and continually in this Country , yet our Countrymen , both Physicians and Historians , who lived either at that time or near it , observed that it had perfect and great intervals : and when it returned only four times in the space of 66 years , to wit , in the year 1506. 1517. 1528. 1551. it raged scarce ever above 6 months , and sometimes was gone in 3 months time , and that there was always a very wet season before it came . But every year that it was rife , it destroyed a vast number of men in all places , in so much that when and whereever it reigned , a third part of the People were missing in a short time . So great was the malignity thereof , that as soon as it invaded any City , it would every day seize upon five or six hundred persons , and of those that were sick at first , scarce the hundredth man escaped . I thought good here to insert that compendious and methodical description of this Disease which Sennertus hath given us , and which is also consonant to that of our own Authors . Those that were seized with this Distemper , were presently weakened without any Bubo , Carbuncles , Breaking out , or Languidness , and fainted in their Spirits with extreme feebleness in their limbs , restlessness , heart-burning , head-ach , frequent , quick , and unequal pulses , with very great palpitation of the heart ; but they flowed with perpetual and copious Sweating , which was not ended before the Distemper was over , which happened within 24 hours . For those that did not provoke Sweat , nor use Cordials , and those that endured heat more impatiently and caught cold , they all died suddenly within 24 hours . But afterward when the nature of this Distemper was known , and that it did People good to provoke Sweat and use Cordials to fortifie themselves , fewer died of it . [ Sen. of Fevers b. 4. ch . 15. ] Concerning the Cure of it Polydore Virgil writes somewhat more accurately . After many Experiments and Observations made by the sick , from things that were helpful and hurtful , it came to pass at last , that they found out a present remedy for each person , which was this . If any man were taken with Sweating in the day time , that he should forthwith go to bed in his cloths ; if in the night and in bed , then that he should lie still , and not stir out of the place for four and twenty hours together ; and that in the mean time he should so load himself with cloths , as not to provoke the Sweat very strongly , but let it drop gently from him of its own accord ; that he should eat nothing , if he could endure to abstain so long ; nor drink more of his usual warmed liquor , than was moderately enough to quench his thirst . But all the while that he was about this Cure , he should take care not to put so much as his hand or his foot out of the Bed to cool or refresh them , which to do is mortal . Others say , that all that space of a night and a day , the Party was totally to abstain from sleeping . This Distemper , because it usually ended , after so short a time , in life or death , was called by many Physicians , Febris Ephemera , or a Fever of a days continuance . Those that recovered of this pestilent sweating , after they had continued for a time well , fell many of them into it a second , and some of them also a third time . From these appearances , that we may presume to give you the reason of this dire Distemper , in the first place we may guess , that the formal reason , and likewise the conjunct cause of that pestilent sweating consisted in this , that the Bloud being infected by meeting with some malignant or venomous matter , and consequently thereupon dissolved in its temperament , and melted into Serum , was immediately put into a sweat , ( as being the universal , and also the most copious way of evacuation ) in order to expel that virulent mixture ; by which evacuation , if perchance it happened that all the venomous particles were straight carried off , the Distemper ended in a short time with health , but otherwise very often with death . But here I must in order make inquiry , whether that malignant matter was first generated in the Bloud , or whether it flowed into it from other parts ? If you say the former , you must suppose that the mass of Bloud , as in the Plague , had contracted a putrefactive quality by the malignant constitution of the season and the Air ; which afterward , either of its own accord , in as much as it was raised to a fulness , or by contagion , did , as it had been set on fire , break forth into a dangerous , and oftentimes corruptive swelling . But that which makes me not believe it to be so in this malignant Sweating , is this above all other things , that no signs appeared either before , or after , or in the fit of the Blouds being corruptive or much vitiated . For besides that this Fever is not very high , nor attended with Spots , Breakin gs out , Buboes , and other signs of the Blouds being venomed or in a great heat , it also is over in a night and a day ; which scarce ever uses to happen in Distempers that are deeply rooted within the mass of Bloud . Wherefore I am rather inclined to think that the original cause of this Distemper , being first founded in the nervous liquor , is from thence communicated to the bloud , whilest the tragedy of this malignant sweating is transacted . For I suppose that the aforesaid liquor , which moisteneth all the fibres in the whole Body , and is the vehicle of the animal spirits in all parts , is degenerated , through the unseasonableness of the year , from its due crasis , that is to say , from its spirituo-saline volatile nature , toward a sower , or other more vitiated , and at last , malignant quality ; and when it comes to that state of depravation , that either of its own accord , through fulness , or being stirred up by the ferment of the contagion , it begins to swell , or dissolve , being forced out of those irritated parts , and flowing into the mass of Bloud , it presently poisons it throughout , relaxeth the constitution of it , and puts it into a most excessive heat , or boyling , in order to expel and throw that off . Hence plenteous Sweats ( because this is not onely the nighest but the largest way of evacuation ) break forth ; by which extreme endeavour of Nature , if perchance it so happen that all the poison is remanded out of the bloud into the habit of the Body , and that thence it be quite cast out by an universal and sometime continued Sweat , health in a short time appears , like Sun-shine after Clouds are totally dispersed ; but if the venomous particles are not suddenly nor altogether routed by that fermentation and endeavour to separate them , into which the Bloud is put , in order to expel the malignant matter , the mass of Bloud becomes , not onely by being deprived of its Serum , but vitiated , and over-powered in its Nature , unable any longer to prolong , or keep in the vital flame . From hence it will be no hard matter to assign what are the causes of its Symptoms , and the reasons of the empirical or quack Cure thereof . For whereas when the Disease was upon them , or about the first approach of it , before the Fever seemed to be kindled , immediately an unusual languishing , a faintness of the spirits , a great weakness in the limbs , an headach , palpitation of the heart with frequent , quick , and unequal pulses , and other indispositions in the nerves did afflict the persons that were sick of it , it was a sign that the nervous parts were affected or put out of order before the bloud , and that from them the malady derived its original . 2. Whereas plentiful Sweat ( which was not onely symptomatical , but sometimes also critical ) arises about the beginning of this Fever , quite contrary to what it doth in most others , the reason is , because the morbifick liquor which flowes out of the nervous fibres and other parts into the mass of bloud , is thencc immediately thrown back upon its very first arrival , nor is it permitted to stay any considerable time in the bloud , or to be intimately mingled therewith . For when a man is not very well , the nervous liquor scarce ever agrees with the bloud ; wherefore if at any time that flows into this , it is presently forced out again , and being , before it is infected with the leyish tincture , sent away through the reins , it causeth a flux of clear Urin ; which I have often observed to happen in convulsive Distempers . But if the nervous liquor being degenerated or depraved , flows back continually into the Bloud , it produces sometimes an unbloudy Flux or Dysentery ( such as I before described ) and sometimes a Diabetes , as I shewed you in the foregoing Discourse . But I have formerly evinced that cancrous strumous , schirrhous , and other ill tumours do arise by reason of the lesser and more private setlings or stagnations of the same humour . Now in the Distemper , of which we at present treat , that nervous liquor , if it be very malignant and pestilent , it poisons the Bloud at the first touch , and dissolveth it into a Serum which must be immediately carried off by Sweat ; for otherwise if it be suffered to stay some hours in the mass of Bloud , to circulate , and be intimately commixt with it , it totally corrupts , and plainly mortifies the same : hence in that method of curing it , found out by frequent experiments , they take such diligent care , that upon the first approach of the Distemper , the Parties that are troubled with it are the same moment ( without staying to pluck off their cloths , or to go into bed ) covered all over with the Bed-cloths and composed to sweat , continuing thereupon an equal sweat through their whole Body , for 24 hours ; in so much that in the mean time they are not suffered to stir hand nor foot , or to take either meat , or sleep ; that is , they do nothing at all , to make that pestilent liquor mix either in greater quantity or more intimately with the Bloud , or to hinder the sudden and total exclusion thereof . Now if such sudden , plenteous and equal sweating caused by the instinct of Nature and regulated by Physick , be continued so long , that all the venom exhales through the pores of the skin , the Patients perfectly recover without breakings out in the skin , a lingring Fever , long weakness , nightly sweats , and other consequences of vitiated Blood. But in as much as the nervous liquor , after its corruptions are so purged forth , is apt again in the same manner to be depraved , and after that , being disturbed through fulness or contagion , to flow back out of the nervous parts into the Bloud , and to envenom that likewise , it therefore happened , that some men after they were perfectly well , were seized by the same Distemper a second , yea sometimes a third time . It will not be necessary here to subjoin any forms of Prescriptions in this case , because the whole business of the Cure depends for the most part upon a right ordering of the Patient . Besides it would be very absurd to prescribe a remedy or a method to cure a Disease that is so unusual among us , and which we hope will never return again ; or if perchance it doth hereafter come upon us again , it is uncertain , whether we ought to observe the same rules in curing of it . SECT . VI. CHAP. I. Of Cordials and Antidotes . IN the ancient way of Practice among Physicians , and even to this day , according to the vulgar and empirical Method , which Women and Quacks take , the Medicins called Cordials and Antidotes have been almost of the most common use and greatest esteem . The Simples of them are very numerous , their Compositions add bulk to all the Dispensatories both Ancient and Modern , and fill almost every page : But as to the reasons of their effects and manner of operation , to wit , upon what kind of particles their virtue depends , and how they exert their power upon the heart or bloud , or spirits , or other humours ; upon this subject , I say , I find nothing said any where , either by Physicians or Philosophers , that may satisfie a mind desirous to know the truth . For the explication of the virtues of Cordials , they do not insist , as in other parts of practical Physick , upon their manifest and sensible qualities , but have recourse to occult and specifick actions , yea to those of the whole substance : When in the mean time , if you consider the thing aright , and dive into the genuine and true reason of it , it will be very evident , that the very notion of Cordial remedy goes altogether upon false ground , and is a Vulgar Errour . Such Remedies are called Cordials , as by any means relieve the Heart [ which in Latine is Cor ] when it is out of order ; wherefore they are said , by many Authors , one extraordinarily to comfort the heart , another to preserve the heart from all putrefaction , and others also to support the heart when it is weak or oppressed , to heal the trembling or faintness thereof , and to keep it from corruption . Moreover because in the Plague , the small Pox , and malignant Fevers , the heart is supposed to be seized or beset with poison or malignity , the remedies therefore that are usually good in those Distempers , a●…e not onely called Cordials , but Antidotes also . This opinion concerning both Cordials and Antidotes , seems to have sprung from that ancient supposition , which even to this day obtains among the Vulgar , to wit , that the heart is the fountain of all life and heat , and consequently that our health or death depends upon the immediate well or ill being thereof : and hence it is that whatsoever refreshes the soul , and makes us vivid and chearful , are believed to do so by being benign and kind to the heart ; and on the contrary , other things are thought to cause sadness and melancholy , so far as they are enemies and disagreable to it . But indeed , seeing I have elsewhere shewn at large , that the subject of Life is not the heart by any means , but chiefly , and almost only the Bloud , and that the very Soul it self ( upon whose existence and action in the Body the Life depends ) is founded partly in the Bloud , and partly in the animal Spirits , it will easily follow , that the Remedies which preserve the Life entire , or restore it when decaying , respect these parts of the Soul , to wit , the Bloud and animal Spirits , rather and more immediately than the Heart . For this is not so noble and principal an Entral as it is commonly said to be ; but a meer muscle , consisting onely of Flesh and Tendons , as the rest do , and serving for the driving of the Bloud about : but as often as it is defective , or fails in the right performance of this duty , this doth not happen properly through its own fault , but the irregularity either of the Bloud or animal Spirits whereby it is actuated . Wherefore that the reasons and manner of operation of those Medicins , which are called Cordials , may appear to us , we must consider these two things ; to wit , First how many , and what ways most chiefly , the Bloud , when it is disordered either in its heat , or mixture , and oftentimes in great danger , requires medicinal supplies to preserve or mend its constitution . Secondly , How either through defect or errour in the vital functions the Heart is hindered , or perverted from its due motion , and therefore such Medicins are proper , as may augment the quantity of Spirits , and put them into a better temper . As to the first , The Bloud , in respect of its heat , is either desicient or excessive ; and in both cases different sorts of Medicins , to wit , hot or cold ones , ( which are like Oil or Water ) are required ; and therefore they are commonly called Cordials , though they do not at all affect the Heart . For though , after taking of them , the motion of the Heart is oftentimes altered , and therefore the Pulse immediately grows more swift or slow , more strong or weak ; yet this is because the motion of the Heart , depending altogether upon the influx of the animal spirits ( by a wonderful consent and sympathy between both parts of the Soul ) is exactly proportioned to the heat of the Bloud : wherefore as the Bloud increases or remits its effervefcence or boyling , by Medicins taken in , immediately the animal Spirits that agitate the Heart , submitting very readily to the condition of it , make the Heart beat faster or slower ; and then if the train of animal spirits be affected by the same Medicin , the Pulse thereby is made more or less strong or vehement ; when in the mean time the virtue of that Medicin comes to the heart it self , no more than to the hands or feet , or any other muscle . Wherefore that we may rightly settle the first rank of Cordials , whereby the enormities or irregularities of the Bloud are healed , we must consider how many , and which ways the liquor of it , both as to its heat and temperature , is usually perverted or depraved , and after that , what kind of Remedies , commonly accounted Cordials , are requisit for the several Distempers thereof . First therefore , the Bloud sometimes is not hot enough , nor doth it circulate vigorously , as you may observe in many languishing People ; that is to say , such as have been long sick , or suffered any great loss of Bloud , or other immoderate evacuations , or are worn out with age , whose Pulse is weak , their limbs infirm , and their extreme parts cold and pale : the reason of all which is , because the Bloud , when the sulphureous particles are too much consumed , and depressed , is become almost vapid and spiritless ; and consequently it is heated in the Lungs very sparingly and weakly ; to which oftentimes as an addition , it happens that the vital functions growing weak , the heart which wants a more full influence of the animal spirits , doth not sufficiently exagitate the Bloud so as to put it into a more vegete effervescence or brisk heat . The Remedies that are to be used in this case , are generous Wines , hot Waters , or gentler liquors distilled with Spices , Powders , Species , and Aromatical Confections ; Oils and Spirits chymically prepared ; Tinctures , Elixirs , and other things impregnated with sulphureous and spirituous particles , such as may put the Bloud into a greater motion , and render it more inflamable and turgid or swelling : and seeing the same things do at the same time exsuscitate or rouze and comfort the animal spirits , they therefore make the heart beat more vegete and strongly . The Receipts of these shall be added in the end of this Chapter . Secondly , Oftentimes the Bloud , by reason that the sulphureous particles of it are too loose , and put into an effervescence , is kindled more than it should be , and scattereth an extraordinary and very offensive heat over the whole Body : wherefore to the end , that being so very much rarefied and inflamed , it may be kept within its vessels , and at the same time cooled , the heart beating vehemently and swiftly , drives about the bloud with great labour and pains : and therefore in this case Cordials which are cold and attemperative ( to reduce and allay the fervour of the Bloud , and at the same time gently to refresh the animal spirits , that they may perform the task of life which is now more difficult ) are most proper ; to which ends Distilled Waters of Burrage , Balm , Cowslip-flowers , Marigolds , the rind of a whole Citron , and likewise Syrups and Conserves made of the Flowers and Leaves of such vegetables , the juice of Sorrel , a Citron , Oranges , Chrystal Mineral , and the ●…ke , use to be looked upon as good for it ; to which Opiates oftentimes are added with success ; for when the violence of the hearts motion is somewhat rebated , the bloud more easily and the sooner remits its effervescence or boyling heat . These are the more simple Cordials , which are designed onely for one intention , to wit , the increasing or diminishing of the blouds heat . But besides this , the bloud uses also to be depraved , and divers ways perverted not onely in its heat , but also in its temper or mixture : Though Cordials are not presently requisit upon every disorder of it , but onely in those which being caused by Fevers , and also very sudden and violent , threaten the corruption of the whole mass of bloud . 1. The Bloud , when it boils up in a feverish indisposition , is in danger , as to its temper these two ways : that is to say , either the bond of mixture is too strict , and consequently all the particles are so complicated among themselves , and mutually fastened , that the nourishment cannot by any means be disintangled , or separated from the excrement , and the thin part from the thick ; as it happens in some continued and putrid Fevers ; which though they are little or not at all malignant , yet because they can have no judgment made upon them by Sweat or Transpiration , they sometimes end in death . Wherefore in this case you must use such Cordials as loosen and open the Constitution of the Bloud , so that the serous liquor with the other recrements , may separate and be carried off from the body of the rest . 2. The temper of the Bloud is in danger also another , and that a quite contrary way , to be subverted in Fevers , and consequently Cordial Remedies of another nature , to wit , Antidotes [ or Medicins given against corruption , or venom ] are most proper . For it often happens that the constitution thereof is too much loosened , and divided as to its temperature , by heterogeneous or foreign particles , which are either generated within it self , or flow into it from other parts , in so much that when the common bond of mixture is dissolved , it all disunites into several parcels ; and then the portions of coagulated , or extravasated , and stagnant Bloud which are setled here and there , putrifie and are corrupted ; and at length the whole mass of Bloud is so far vitiated , that it is no longer fit to keep in the vital flame , or to convey the animal spirits gently into the Brain : whereupon at that time all the vital functions must of necessity decay , and at last life it self be extinguished . In this case the Cordials , which are most requisit , must consist of such particles , as being transmitted into the Bloud , and circulating along with it , may be untameable all the way , but at the same time , benign : upon which account , whilest they get into all the pores and passages of the Bloud , they do in all places disturb the other malignant particles , force them from their combinations , and at last either subdue or drive them out . And when by that means the Bloud being delivered from that venomous mixture , and also freed from all private coagulations , is again divided into small elementary particles , it recovers its former , and in a short time , an healthful mixture . Now that you may the better understand how Antidotes preserve the Bloud and other juices of our Bodies from pestilent Infections , and recover them from corruption when they are already touched therewith ; you must consider how other liquors that are subject to putrefaction , may be long preserved , or being seized by it , may be again restored . To which end you may observe of Ale , that though in its own nature it be apt quickly to grow sower , yet by boyling of Hops in it , you may make it keep a great while : yea , that common Water , though it would otherwise putrefie in a short time , yet by boyling or infusing of bitter Vegetables in it ( such as Antidotes also are ) it continues for a long time untainted : again , that some juices of herbs , and several other liquors , which are already corrupted , if they are smoaked with burning of sulphur over them , recover their former vigour : so also that Wines , Ale , and other sorts of Drink , which are almost vapid and spiritless , do oftentimes revive again by a fermentation newly put into them . The reason of all which is , because , seeing the corruption of every thing consists in the dissolution of the elementary particles , and their mutual departure from each other , what ever keeps them still in motion and perfect mixture , when they tend toward flight and confusion , keeps that body yet tite and whole . Moreover , whatever forces the Elements when they are dissolved from each other , and would mutually depart , to a fresh union , and stirs them up to a new fermentation , drives away all putrefaction from the body , though it were begun in it , and gives it again a firm constitution . All the Vulgar know that such alterations as these , and such recoveries from corruption are caused with liquors prepared by Art. And indeed Antidotes seem to have the same effect in the Plague as in malignant Diseases . For they being often taken , in as much as they continually stir the Bloud and force it to an higher fermentation ( notwithstanding the influence of the noxious corruptive particles ) keep the mixture of it entire ; yea after the malignity is impressed upon it , and that the temper of the Bloud , in manner aforesaid , begins to be relaxed and dissolved , those kind of Remedies , being given till they promote Sweating , do oftentimes deaden the force or impressions of the pestilential malignity , in as much as they digest the putrefactions of the contagion received , and introduce a fermentation opposite to that other corruptive quality . The sorts and forms of these Antidotal Medicins shall be laid down hereafter . In the mean time , as to those other Cordials , by which the constitution of the Bloud when it boyls up , is relaxed from its extraordinary closeness , and opened to free the feverish matter and other recrements thereof ; to give you a more satisfactory account of their virtues and the manner of their operations , we should refer to this head what formerly hath been said concerning the effects of Diureticks and Diaphoreticks . For those Medicins are very nearly related to some Cordials , yea they are sometimes of common and mutual use ; in as much as the crasis or mixture of the Bloud , when vitiated , cannot sometimes be relieved , unless you first loosen the temper of it , and make way for the serous liquor to be carried off through the reins or pores of the skin . All these ends of Physick are chiefly obtained by salt Medicins . For , as I have formerly often observed , the opening of all bodies , whether liquid or solid , is for the most part performed by a saline Key . How the curdling of Milk and reducing it from that state , or the hindering of it is brought to pass by the various infusions of salt bodies , and how much resemblance it bears to the bloud , I have declared by Experiments in the Chapter of Pissing , or concerning Diuretick Medicins : and as it is in Milk or fluid Bloud , so also it is with the most fixed Metals and other Minerals . For almost all concretions or combinations in Bodies proceed from a Salt of one kind , as the dissolution of them doth from some one of another kind , which forces the first Salt into its embraces , and then the precipitation is caused by a Salt of a different nature , which destroys the union of the two former ; all which I have so clearly and fully explained above , that there is no need in this place to repeat it . Wherefore , that we reckon saline Medicins among Cordials as well as Diureticks and Diaphoreticks , the reason is the same in all : all that I have now to do , is briefly to lay down the chiefest sorts of this kind , that belong to that Head , together with the manner and reason of their operations . 1. Now therefore in the first rank , such Cordials as are impregnated with volatile Salt present themselves , and easily bear the Bell away from most others , as Spirit of Harts horn , Bloud , Sal Armoniack compounded , to wit , with distilled Amber , Treacle , Roots of Virginia Creeper , and other Antidotes ; as also ( that which was the onely and universal Medicin of a Doctor of Physick that turned Quack ) the Spirit of Sculls dug out of Graves . Hither also we ought to refer the Salt of Vipers , and likewise Powder of Toads close calcined ( which I formerly , in a pestilential Fever which was Epidemical at Oxford , in the Year 1643. knew to be famous and very good ) with many other things . This kind of Remedies have recalled many people from the very jaws of death , and indeed do often afford help upon a different and manifold account ; that is to say , first of all , in that they meet with either a fixed or acid Salt , which they force into their embraces , and thereby open the mass of Bloud which is too much thickened and bound together by the feverish effervescence thereof , in so much that they promote the separation and expulsion of the morbifick matter ; and then again , in regard that they relieve and comfort the animal spirits , and rouze them , when they are sluggish , to the discharging of their duty ; to which you may add as a third virtue of them , that in malignant Fevers these Medicins subdue the venomous particles of the morbifick matter , and very frequently destroy them . 2. The second place among saline Cordials is justly due to Remedies that are impregnated with Alchalisate or petrifying Salt ; for these are commonly reckoned the most famous of that kind . Among which you may count Lapis Bezoar or the Bezoar Stone , Pearls , Corals , the Bone in a Stags heart , and horn of the same Creature , Powder of Ivory , Eyes and Claws of Crabs , and other Powders both of Stones and Shells , which common experience tells us , are oftentimes given to sick folks with good success , and the reason why they are an help in such cases , seems to consist in this , that the particles in the Alchali Salt in the Medicin meet with the particles of acid Salt in our bodies , and forthwith mixing very intimately with them , must consequently destroy their violent motions , and all other hurtful combinations . To this Class of Cordials are duly referred Bole Armeniack , Terra Sigillata of Lemnos , and other Chalky substances also ; but yet not for that reason , because they succour the heart when it is oppressed ( as it is commonly believed ) but for as much as they destroy the predominancies of acid or fixed Salts , either in the Bowels or the mass of Bloud , and immediately allay or correct the enormities by them produced . 3. If I should exclude sowrish Medicins , or such as are impregnated with a fluid Salt , from this rank of Cordial Medicins , the Authority of almost all Physicians , but especially the Ancients , would rise up against me . For these are by many Doctors reckoned extraordinary Antidotes against the Plague or pestilential Distempers . For the Cure of malignant Fevers , Vinegar of Treacle and of Bezoar are mightily commended ; yea they put either Vinegar or something like it , into Waters which they distil for that use . For the same reason Spirit of Vitriol , Juice of Citron , of Allelujah , or Wood Sorrel , of Pomegranates , with many other things of the same sort , are reckoned among the number of Cordials ; and indeed there is great reason they should be so , because they are the best dissolvers of fixed Salt and adust Sulphur when they combine together and subdue their violent qualities , which is the reason that in malignant Fevers the coagulations and extravasations of the bloud that use then to happen , are oftentimes prevented or cured by this kind of Remedies . 4. For the same or the like reasons that the aforesaid Salt Bodies are numbred among Cordials , or Ingredients of such Compositions , you may add to that kind of Medicins such also as have a fixed Salt for their basis or foundation . For seeing there are several sorts of Salts generated in our bodies , and that they frequently pass from one state to another ; hence it is , that upon what occasion soever we ought not to give salt Medicins of any one , but of several kinds . How , and by what means such things as are impregnated with a fixed or lixivial Salt , do either destroy or correct the enormities of the acid Salt which is in our Bowels or our Bloud , I have shewed you before . 5. The nitrous Salt is very justly reckoned among the number of Cordials , as being such a thing , that unless the particles thereof are breathed in along with the common air , the life of Animals cannot subsist : but this taken in at the mouth is looked upon as a famous Antipyreuticon , or Antidote against heat , in that it quenches thirst , and mightily asswageth the feverish heat ; which notwithstanding it doth , not onely by preserving the mixture of the Bloud , but also by promoting the accension or kindling thereof . I have elsewhere shown you , that nitrous particles as well as sulphureous ones , are requisit for the production of flame , and that the more plentifully they are administred so much the clearer and brisker it burns . Wherefore when the matter , which for the most part consisteth of Sulphur mingled with Salt and Earth , is kindled and gives but a glimmering shine obscured with Smoak and Soot , if you put nitre to it , it will immediately grow bright and clear . So I am of opinion it is in Fevers , when the Bloud being filled with adust feculencies smoaks with a suffocating heat rather than burns out , if you take nitrous particles into your mouth and transmit them into your Bloud , they will presently make it burn clearer , and consequently more kindly ; in so much that when the constitution thereof is more open , not onely the serous , but also the fuliginous recrements thereof do more freely make their passage out . Wherefore my Lord Bacon rightly observes that the particles of Nitre not onely that are taken into the stomach , but such also as are breathed in with the common air , do very much conduce not onely to preserve but to prolong our lives . These are the chief sorts of Cordial Medicins , whose operation is designed most peculiarly upon the mass of Bloud , the constitution of which ( when it is either too close , and thickened with long concoction ) they do somewhat dissolve and open , to make way for the morbifick matter ; or they recover the Bloud from putrefaction , when it is dissolved by any heterogeneous or malignant mixture , and divided into portions that are envenomed , and consequently obnoxious to corruptive stagnations and coagulations ; in as much as the particles of those antidotal Cordials , being transmitted into the Bloud , and confounded with it in the circulation thereof , ( yet seeing they are not assimilated or subdued by it ) do set upon the venomous particles on every side , and either subdue them or drive them forth ; so that the mass of Bloud being freed from all malignity , and extricated from every kind of coagulation , doth in a short time recover its former temper . Both these sorts of Medicins ( in as much as they preserve the Bloud from corruption or extinction ) are commonly called Cardiaca , i. e. Cordials , but are more properly named Vitalia , Vitals , or the Preservers of Life . But if it be further inquired , how either these or those , when taken into the stomach , transfer their operations so suddenly , and almost entirely into the Bloud , without any notable action or passion caused in that same part ; I say first of all , that such Medicins do not at all oppose , but very well agree with the animal spirits ; wherefore they do not irritate or provoke the nervous fibres of the stomach either to a sense of pain , or any expulsive motion ; but they rather excite the spirits that are in them to a kind of exultation and complacency , by the propagation of which , the whole soul is presently expanded into a greater breadth . And then again secondly , The passage out of the stomach into the bloud is not , as it was formerly supposed , so long , or extended through so many turnings , as that we need fear lest the virtue of the Medicin should be lost by the way , but immediately it is transmitted from these into those quarters . For as I formerly observed , there are an innumerable company of bloud vessels which cover the inner coat of the stomach , in so much that not onely purging Physick , but any other Medicins that are designed to work upon the heart , or brain , yea upon the outmost part or surface of the body , begin their operation upon the bloud , even before they are got out of the stomach . So much of Cordials , as they are commonly called , so far as they restore or reduce the bloud to a better temper , when either in its heat or mixture ( the one or both together ) it is depraved . Whose operation and virtue since it affords comfort to the life of man when it is in danger , they may ( as I intimated to you ) be more properly called Vitals . But besides this , there are some Medicins that go by the name of Cordials , in as much as they first and more immediately exert their operations upon the animal Spirits , and thereby raise , invigorate and compose either some portion of the sensitive soul , and the whole substance of it , when it is too much contracted , depressed , or otherwise put into disorder . And indeed such Remedies as these do in some measure affect even the heart it self , though more remotely . For when by giving of them the whole sensitive Soul is raised , and expanded into a greater breadth , the spirits also which are designed for the heart , flow into it more copiously , and put it into a brisker motion ; and consequently the Pulse , which was before but weak and languishing , immediately beats stronger , and the Bloud is driven about with greater force . These kind of Medicins , which are not without some good reason taken for Cordials , do not much differ , as to their matter , from those other Vital Compositions which chiefly respect the Bloud ; yea , somethings are common to both kinds . As to the ways of their working , these last may be well enough reduced to two Heads , and in as much as they are either smooth , or rough and harsh , they attain the same end ; that is , they either raise and comfort the animal Spirits by soothing , and as it were gently and softly touching or stroaking of them , or by vexing and provoking them as it were with Spurs and Goads , they force them into more rapid , and sometimes more regular motions . The Cordials of the first sort , as soon as they are down in the stomach , yea sometimes by then they are got into the mouth , exert their operations , and with a grateful influence refresh and recruit the spirits that inhabit in the first passages , and as it were in the Portico of the Body ; and so by the continuity of them , the same exultation is successively propagated into other spirits , and then into others , till in a short time it passes through the whole substance of the sensitive Soul ; in so much as not onely the Brain , but the Heart being refreshed with a fuller influx of Spirits that do as it were leap for joy , perform their several functions and offi●…es much more vegete and chearfully . To this end ( if you take care not to put the bloud into too violent a motion ) the Waters commonly called Cordials , do conduce , being distilled with Wine , or Vinous spirits , and with Spices ; as likewise Preparations made with Musk and Ambergrise . So also Aromatick Powders mixed with them . Moreover to this place belong Magisteries and Tinctures of Coral and Pearl , together with Elixirs , and a great many more of the same sort , that have a grateful taste or smell . Hence also all sweet smelling things , and things that are pleasant to the sight , are numbred among Cordials , in that they refresh the animal spirits : for whatsoever kindly affects and delights the spirits that rule in any organ of sense , immediately raise and enlarge the whole Soul. In the mean time other Cordials of this rank seem first to work upon the Brain , without any great disturbance to the spirits that are planted in the entrance of the body , yea without scarce so much as making the first passages and the mass of bloud in any manner sensible of their presence . Of which sort are some of those Medicins that are called Cephalicks , which though they are not so grateful to the palate or stomach , and scarce put the bloud upon a fermentation , or into any violent motion ; yet they clear the Brain , and sharpen and corroborate the animal Spirits which are the Inhabitants of it . Of this nature seem to be Sage , Betony , Rosemary , Vervene , and many other things . 2. Some other Medicins and kinds of Administrations ( which may very well be reckoned among Cordials ) work after a manner very different , and do a man good upon a quite contrary reason ; that is , they do not kindly treat the animal spirits , and make them expand themselves equally , but they rather provoke them , and force them to run out extravagantly , and throw themselves to and fro ; and that upon this score , to wit , that whereas before they were out of order , and being dispersed unequally , did flow in some places thicker and in others thinner , and consequently intermitted some part of their functions , and especially within the Brain or Heart , or performed them very irregularly , at that time the best remedy is to disturb and put them into a greater commotion by an ungrateful Medicin : for by that means they , ( as if they were rouzed up by lashing , or being whipt , forsake their former disorders , and return of their own accord into their regular motions . For so it is usual in Faintings , Swoonings , oppression of the Heart , or Convulsions , yea in almost all other failuers , languishments , or irregularities , to give the Parties concerned either Spirit of Harts horn , Soot , Sal Armoniack , Tincture of Castor , or Asa Foetida , with other liquors ; to hold these things and the like , as especially volatile Salts , and chymical Oils that will burn ; and in sudden faintings of the Soul , it may be convenient to sprinkle cold water in the Parties face , to pluck him by the nose , to shake him violently , and sometimes to hit him a cuff on the ear . Such Administrations as these give the Patient ease , in as much as they rouze the animal Spirits when they are oppessed or distracted , or doing ought that is foreign to their proper office , and command them when they are thereby expanded , and as it were set in Battalia to return to their several former duties . But whereas some People think that help proceeds from this , that the Bloud being hindered somewhere in its course , and especially when it stagnates in the heart , begets the aforesaid maladies , and is by those Remedies and manners of Administrations restored to its proper motion ; I say , that the cause and cure of all those indispositions , depends but secondarily and not immediately upon the Bloud , but that originally not onely the stagnation of the bloud proceeds from the hearts animal motions being hindered , but also that the impediments of the former , are not to be removed but by the restitution of the latter . Having now recounted to you the several sorts of Medicins that are commonly taken for Cordials , and the ways and reasons of their operating upon the Bloud or Spirits , or upon both together , which ( I suppose ) I have rightly laid down , I must in the next place subjoin some select Forms or Receipts of them , appropriated to the several ends of Physick aforesaid . CHAP. II. The several Sorts and Receipts of Cordials . SInce the Medicins that are commonly taken for Cordials have been distinguished into two kinds , to wit , one sort , that chiefly and more immediately work upon the Bloud , and others that do the same upon the animal Spirits ; in the first rank of them that are designed for regulating the heat of the Bloud , I have placed such as force the liquor thereof , when it is too cold , or slow in its motion , to run higher , and by increasing or exalting the sulphureous particles to a greater quantity and degree , make it burn , as it were , and flame , such as are generous Wines , hot Distilled-compound Waters , Spirit and Tincture of Saftron , Elixir Vitae of Quercetan , Tincture of Salt of Tartar , of Steel , and other things that are filled chiefly with Spirit and Sulphur in great quantity ; of which People may take sometimes one sort , and sometimes another , even as the Patient pleases . Whenever a languishment and fainting of the Spirits , with great oppression of the Heart afflicts a man , by reason that the Bloud is too much inflamed , and consequently is excessively crowded , and almost stagnates in the Heart , in this case Aqua Mirabilis , Cinamon , Clove and Wormwood Water compound . and likewise such as is distilled from Orange Peel with Wine , is very good ; to which sometimes you may add a Dose of some Spirit , Elixir , or Tincture . But here you must use great care and caution , lest you indulge your self too often to these kinds of Cordials . For I have known a great many men and women of good fashion , who by the too frequent use of them , have contracted such an ill habit , that they have been forced several times in a day to drink a small draught or a dram either of generous Wine , some Spirits or strong Waters ; and then daily to increase , and often to repeat the Doses of the same liquors ( for Nature having been used a little while to extraordinaries , doth not continue long satisfied with the same quantity ) in so much that at last their stomach can endure or digest nothing of a moderate nature , but still desires things that are stronger and hotter . But their other entrals , and especially their Liver are so dried and roasted with it , that there is a diminution in their stock of Bloud which is depraved in its temper also , and a distempered ill habit of body , or shortness of Life hath been the consequence of it . Divers and sundry are the occasions upon which many People are induced to this ill habit of sipping Cordial Liquors . For besides sudden languishments , proceeding perchance from great sorrow , hard labour , excessive sweatings , or acute pains ; if at any time such food as is disagreable , creates a disturbance or nauseousness in the stomach , or that through a convulsive indisposition , a man seems to be in danger of Swooning , or having his senses taken from him ( and for many other reasons ) it is usual for the Party to drink Vinous Spirits , or Aqua Vitae [ i. e. Water of Life ] though it is improperly so called . And then after those sorts of Cordials having been for some time taken , begin to be agreable and delightful , the mass of Bloud being somewhat more largely expanded and put into a greater heat , causes the substance of the whole Soul to be extended and excited into a kind of joy and triumph ; which when it sinks again , the Soul being mindful of that complacency which it received , and not content with its present state or condition , longs for the same again , and immediately covers once more to take the like pleasure . Wherefore upon every disorder of the body or mind , as soon as the spirits begin a little to faint , forthwith , for the raising of them , a draught of Cordial must be had , and if it be at hand , is certainly swallowed ; and so through the frequent and useless spreading or hoisting of the Souls Sails , the Fabrick of the Body , like that of a Ship , is weakened . Nor doth this evil custom prevail upon Gluttons and Drunkards onely , but sometimes Learned men , and very pretty ingenious women , to improve their fansie , and put themselves in a chearful humour , do , by frequent sipping of Spirits and hot Waters , impair and oftentimes totally destroy their own health . I shall not need to add in this place the common and vulgar Receipts of this kind of Cordials ; it seems sufficient that I have hinted to you the abuses of them . In the second Class of Cordials I placed such as do somewhat allay the excessive effervescence of the bloud , and do a little restrain and temper the immoderate heat thereof , as Distilled Waters , acid and nitrous Medicins , &c. Take of Water of Wood Sorrel , a whole Citron , and Strawberries , each ℥ iv . of Syrup of the Juice of Citron ℥ j. of Pearl pulverized ʒ j. make a Julap . The Dose is ℥ ij . thrice or four times a day . Take of Water of Sweet Apples , and of Raspberries , each ℥ vj. of Syrup of Violets ℥ j. Spirit of Vitriol xij . drops , and make a Julap . Take of Spring Water a pint and an half , of Limon juice ℥ ij . of Sugar ℥ j. ss . make a Potion , of which you may take , when you please ℥ iij. Take of Grass Roots ℥ iij. of Candied Ringo ℥ vj. two Apples sliced ( or of Corins ℥ ij . of the shavings of Ivory and Harts horn , each ʒ ij . of the Leaves of Wood Sorrel one handful ; boyl them in Spring water , three pints to two . To the straining thereof , when it is clarified add of Sal Prunella ʒ j. ss . of Syrup of Violets ℥ j. ss . make an Apozeme ; of which the Dose is ℥ iij. or iv . thrice a day . Take of Conserve of Red Roses vitriolated ℥ iv . of Sprint water ij . pints , dissolve it close and hot , and then strain it . The Dose is ℥ iij. when you please . Take of the Conserve of Barberies , and of the rob of Raspberries , each ℥ j. ss . of Pearl prepared ʒ ss . of the Confection of Jacinth ʒ j. of Syrup of Citron juice a convenient quantity . Make a Confection , of which the Dose is ʒ ss . thrice a day . The third sort of Cordials affords us such kind of Medicins , as being designed against the disorders of the bloud when it is very hot , do unlock and open the constitution of it when it is strict and close , in order to the separating and carrying off of its recrements or dreggy parts . Now as these are chiefly and almost onely saline , so also , according to the manifold state of those saline particles of which they consist , they are of several sorts ; though for the most part the ground or basis of them is either a volatile or alchalized , or acid , fixed or nitrous Salt. Of each of these kinds I will give you some Receipts . In the first place Cordials that are impregnated with volatile Salt , are usually given not onely in Fevers with respect to the Bloud , but also in fainting Fits and sudden languishings in respect to the animal spirits , and that with success according to the Prescriptions following . Take of Spirit of Harts horn xv . or xx . drops , of Treacle water ʒ ij . and give it in a spoon , drinking thereupon a small draught of proper liquor . In the same manner you must give Spirit of Bloud , of Dead mens Skull , Soot , or Spirit of Sal Armoniack compounded . Take of Salt of Vipers ʒ j. of Chrystal Mineral ʒ ij . of Powder of Claws . compound . ʒ j. ss . mingle them and make a Powder , of which the Dose is ʒ ss . to ℈ ij . in a spoonful of Cordial Julap , drinking upon it a small draught of the same . Take of the Flower of Sal Armoniack ℈ ss . of Bezoar Mineral ℈ j. make a Powder and give it in a spoonful of proper liquor . Secondly , Those are looked upon by the Vulgar to be the best Cordials that are , whose ground is an Alchalized or a petrifying Salt ; as first of all , Eastern Bezoar , Pearl , Coral , and other Powders of Shells and Stones . Take of Gascoign Powder , or of Claws compounded ℈ j. to ʒ ss . and give it in a spoonful of Cordial Julap , drinking upon it of the same liquor ℥ ij . Take of Eastern Bezoar gr . vj. to XX. and give it the same way . Take of the Powder of Claws and Eyes of Crabs , each ʒ j. of Pearl and Coral , both prepared , each ℈ iv . of both sorts of Bezoar , each ʒ ss . of the best Bole Armeniack , of Aurum Diaphoreticum , each ℈ ij . of Bezoar Mineral ʒ j. mingle it and make a Cordial Powder . The Dose is ℈ j. to ℈ ij . or ʒ j. in a convenient vehicle . In Pleurisies the following preparations are looked upon as the most proper Cordials , in as much as by destroying the predominancies of the acid Salt they take off , or prevent the coagulations and extravasations of the Bloud . Take of the Powder of Boars Tusk ʒ ss . to ʒ j. of Chrystal Mineral ℈ j. of Powder of the Flower of Rhead Poppy ℈ ss . make a Powder to be taken in any sort of Liquor . In the same manner you may give Powder of Crabs Eyes and of the jaw of the Pike Fish. 3. To this place belong also Preparations of Nitre , which are often given with success in Fevers , according to the Receipts following . Take of Chrystal Mineral ℈ j. of the volatile Salt of Harts horn from gr . iij. to vj. mingle them and make a Powder ; which you may give in a spoonful of Cordial Julap . Take of Chrystal Mineral , and Antimonium Diaphoreticum , or Sweat-causing Antimony each ℈ j. of Bezoar Powder ℈ ss . make a Powder , and give it the same way . 4. Medicins whose basis is a fluid or sowerish Sal , is given in Fevers to open or loosen the constitution of the Bloud , according to the Forms following . Take of Spirit of Vitriol drops , from iv . to vj. of Carduus Water ℥ iij. of Treacle Water ʒ ij . of Syrup of Citron juice ℥ iij. of Pearl ℈ ss . make a draught , to be taken twice or thrice a day . After the same manner take Spirit of Salt or Nitre . To the same end you may take Cherbet made of Limons dissolved in Spring Water , and likewise that divine Drink , called Potus divinus Palmarii . Take of the Powder of Harts horn calcined , or Antimony Diaphoretick ʒ iij. of spirit of Vitriol or of Salt ʒ j. pound them in a Mortar of Glass and dry them . The Dose is ℈ j. to ʒ ss . in a spoonful of Cordial Julap . 5. The fixed or lixivial Salts of Herbs are oftentimes ingredients in the Compositions of Antidotes . And so likewise Medicins whose Bases or Grounds they are , in as much as they are reckoned great enemies to Fevers , ought also to be numbered among Cordials . For example sake I propose to you that common Medicin ; Take of the Salt of Wormwood ℈ j. of Carduus water ℥ iij. of spirit of Vitriol or Oil of Sulphur ℈ j. of Syrup of Violets ʒ iij. make a draught to be taken two or three hours before the Fit. Take of the Water of a whole Citron and of Wood Sorrel , each half a pound , of the Salt of Tartar ʒ j. ss . of Limon juice ʒ ij . of Sugar ℥ ss . mingle them and make a Julap , which you make use of in continued Fevers , that make no remissions . The Dose is ℥ iij. twice a day . The last Class of Cordials , and truly in some respect the chiefest , is due to Antidotes , in as much as they are most vital . Of these there are so many sorts and Receipts abroad in the World , that if I should recount them every one , or but the best of them onely , this Work would grow to a vast Volume . Of such Medicins as these there are many and great Treatises extant , and therefore we ought to be somewhat more brief upon this subject . Since therefore Antidotes are either Preservatives or Curers , I will give you in the first place such select Remedies as are to be used whilest a man is yet in health against the contagion of any Pestilence or Malignity whatever , omitting in the mean while what is usually prescribed concerning the Cures and alteteration caused by the ambient or common Air ; and then in the second place I will lay before you choice Forms of Prescriptions , which are to be used after the Contagion hath seized you . 1. Antidotes for preserving of Health . Take of the Conserve of the Leaves of Rue ℥ iv . of Mithridate , and Confectio liberans , each ℥ j. of Confection of Jacinth ʒ ij . of Salt of Wormwood ʒ ij . 〈◊〉 . of red Pulvis Pannonicus ℥ ss . of Bezoar Vinegar a convenient quantity . Make an Electuary . The Dose is the quantity of a Chesnut thrice a day . Take of the Powder of the Roots of Virginy Creeper , of Contrayerva , choice Zedoary and Species Liberans , , each ʒ ij . of Camphire ℈ ij . of Sugar dissolved in Bezoar Vinegar , and made into Tablets ℥ vj. according to Art , and make the weight of each Tablet to be ʒ 〈◊〉 . Let the Patient eat one or two several times in a day . Take of the Roots of Virginy Creeper ℥ iij. and boyl them in three pints of Spring Water till half be consumed ; to the straining of which add of the best Honey ℥ ij . of Treacle of Andromachus ℥ j. dissolve it hot and close and strain it . The Dose is two or three spoonfuls three or four times in a day . Take of the Flower of Brimstone ℥ iv . and let it melt in an earthen Pot , then put into it by spoonfuls ℥ iv . of the Salt of Wormwood , stirring them together , till such time as the whole mass grows red . Then add of the Powder of Aloes , Myrrhe , and Olibanum , each ʒ j. of Saffron ʒ ss . and stir them again for a quarter of an hour , till they are incorporated . Then when the mass is cold , and you have put it into a Glass Vessel , let it melt into an Oil that will shine and be as pleasant to the sight as a Ruby . The Dose is X. or XX. drops in ℥ j. ss . or ℥ ij . of Bezoar Water twice a day . Or else to the aforesaid Powder pour spirit of Wine ( rectified upon the Roots of Contrayerva , or Drakes Root and Virginy Creeper ) to the depth of iij. fingers , and take out a Tincture , of which the Dose is XX. or XXX . drops in a convenient vehicle . Or take of the same Powder ℥ ss . and pour to it two pints of generous Wine , dissolve it close and hot . The Dose is a spoonful twice or thrice a day . 2. After the Party is infected and the temper is vitiated and begins to corrupt , you must use the same sort of Remedies still , though in a greater Dose , and oftener ; yea , many times not onely Vinegars , but the fixed Salts of Herbs are joined with Antidotes to good purpose ; in that by them the curdlings of the Bloud are dissolved , and then , when the heterogeneous particles are evaporated , and the rest forced back into their due mixture , the liquor of it at last recovers and retaineth its former condition . To these ends , though there are an innumerable company of Medicins in many Physick Books , yet I shall propose but onely one or two in this place . Curing Antidotes . Take of Bezoar Water ℥ ij . ss . of Bezoar Vinegar ℥ ss . of Treacle of Andromachus ʒ j. mingle them by shaking them together in a Glass , and make a draught , which let the Party take and sweat upon it . Take of Gascoign Powder , Roots of Contrayerva , and Virginy Creeper , each ℈ j. to XXV . gr . make a Powder , and give it in a spoonful of Treacle Water , drinking thereupon a small draught of the same , or of Cordial Julap . Take of the Powder of Toads prepared , of Powder of Claws compound . each ʒ ss . and make a Powder , to be given in the same manner . Take of Bezoar Mineral ʒ ss . of Treacle of Andromachus ʒ j. of Camphire gr . vj. of Bezoar Vinegar as much as you think fit , and make a Bolus , to be taken the same way . Take of Water of Wood Sorrel , and Dragons wort , each ℥ iv . of Scordium compounded ℥ ij . of Treacle and Bezoar Water , ●…ach ℥ j. of Pearl pulverized ʒ j. of Syrup of Clove-gilliflowers ( or made of t●…e juice of Citron ) ℥ ij . of Spirit of Vitriol xij . drops , and make a Julap . The Dose is ℥ iij. several times a day , sometimes by it self , and sometimes with other Medicins . CHAP. III. Of Indispositions in the Heart , and their Cures . NOw I have given you an account of Cordial Medicins , as they are vulgar●…y , though improperly called , I come next in order to treat of Indispositions in the Heart , whereby that part is really and truly afflicted , and consequently requires true Cordial Remedies or Hearts-ease . And first you must understand , that under that name of Passio Cardiaca [ or an Indisposition in the Heart ] two Distempers , somewhat different one from another , are usually signified ; that is to say , a Tremour or Trembling of the Heart , and the Palpitation or Beating thereof : in both which Diseases the motion of the Heart , or the Pulse seems to be inordinate , and in some measure convulsive ; but the inordinacy of the former consisteth in the quickness of its vibrations or pulsings , and of the latter in the vehemency or violence of them . I shall inquire first into the reason of this latter , and then endeavour to lay down the Theory of the other , and at length the Cure of them both . The Palpitation of the Heart is sometimes so vehement and excessive , that it may not only be very plainly perceived by the touch , but also seen by the Eyes , yea , often heard at some distance . Besides which , it is reported by very credible Authors , that by the violent beating of the Heart , and its knocking against them , the ribs have been sometimes broken ; or ( in younger people ) that they have been driven outward , and remained protuberant , or in a Bump. But this motion , though it be perceptible to so many senses , yet it is not yet manifest to reason , what part is so moved , that by each pulse thereof it makes the left side of the breast to start out . I suppose all men , as well learned as unlearned , do unanimously agree , that the part so moved and strongly beaten , is the very Heart it self ; but I ask them , whether the whole Body of the Heart , or onely some part of it throbs in that nature , transgressing the usual sphere of its vibration ? If they say , the whole body of it is so moved , I would have them assign , whether this be performed in the Systole or Diastole , that is , the Contraction or Dilatation of it . Surely not the former ; because whilest the Heart is contracted , it is plain to the very eye-sight , that the bulk of it is diminished in all its parts ; nor can it be any more in its Diastole , because in that state the Heart returns onely to its natural and ordinary situation and bigness , and remains therein for some small time . Hence , seeing the Heart , according to the Laws of its own vibration , though never so much increased or heightned , cannot beat and throb so outwardly ( which appe●…s farther also , because in a fit of the Fever , when it beats most vehemently it doth not leap outward and knock against the ribs ) I formerly suspected that , during this disturbance , it was in a convulsive motion , quite contrary to the ordinary pulsation , whereby the Heart , like a member that is in a convulsive agitation , is totally raised altogether and moved out of its place . But when I understood the doctrine of the Nerves more fully , I presently receded from that opinion , because it is certain that the Heart cannot be raised or carried any way whatever , by any other muscle besides its own proper moving fibres . Wherefore when I considered of this matter more seriously , at last it came into my mind , that whilest the heart is contracted , to exclude or press the bloud out of its cavities , and the point as well as sides thereof fall in and are drawn nearer to each other , yet if all the bloud cannot immediately at every systole or contraction be clearly thrown out and discharged , it must of necessity follow , that the roots of the vessels , being filled to the heighth , and very much extended , will leap up and throb with some kind of violence , and then , through the reverberation which is here made , that the whole frame of the Heart will be very much shaken . And indeed , that this Distemper arises sometimes from such a cause , I saw it lately confirmed from an Anatomical observation . A famous and pious Divine , when he had lived a good while subject to the Palpitation of the Heart for several fits which came sometimes of themselves , and sometimes occasionally , at l●…st began to be afflicted with it continually , day and night , and had a difficulty of breathing besides ; and after that in a few Moneths , being as it were worn away by the constancy of so very troublesome a Distemper , he died . When his body was opened , the right side of his Heart appeared immediately swelled with congealed bloud , the auricle [ or ear ] whereof being likewise augmented to a vast extent , contained in it a great quantity of grumous or thick gore . The reason why these things were so , appeared presently ; to wit , because the Lungs being very much obstructed , and stuffed with black , extravasaated , and every way stagnant bloud , could not admit all that bloud which was continually to be discharged out of that ventricle or cavity ; whereupon , whilest the Heart , which endeavoured all that it could to make a total exclusion of it , at every systole or contraction , is drawn together inwardly at the cone or tip , and in the middle , and is diminished in its bigness , the basis or bottom of it being very full , struts out by reason of the bloud which is gathered there , or sticks , or is reverberated [ i. e. beaten back ] in its passage , and being more tumid [ or swollen ] through the bulk of the auricle , beats more strongly , and raises it self outward . But to say the truth , it is not onely from this cause that the Palpitation of the Heart proceeds , because that Distemper is not always constant and perpetual , but for the most part wandering and uncertain , infesting the Heart by fits , and then again either of its own accord or by the use of Remedies it ceases . Moreover it often invades some persons , whose Lungs are sound enough and free from all consumptiveness . And yet , although this Disease may arise from divers causes , yet in all of them I am of opinion that it takes the same way still in affecting the parts . For it seems to me that the heart onely beats , in as much as upon the systole or contraction thereof , whilest the cone [ or point ] and sides are drawn together and straitned , the base [ or bottom ] of it , together with the roots of the vessels , is enlarged and swells , by reason that the bloud is gathered there , and sticks , or is repurcussed [ i. e. beaten back ] in some measure . Now that the course of the bloud in this place is somewhat hindered or rebated , is manifest from this , that whilest the heart beats vehemently and very strongly in the side , the Artery in the Wrist most commonly pulseth very languidly and weakly , as conveying but a very small rivelet or stream of bloud . Since therefore the conjunct or immediate cause and true reason of this Disease , consists altogether in a stoppage and gathering of the bloud about the base or bottom of the heart and the roots of the vessels , our business is next to enquire how many ways , and by what other causes that kind of Disease is usually produced . Upon this occasion , that we may not much blame the fleshy part of the heart , nor the proper moving fibres thereof , this defect seems chiefly and for the most part to be imputed to the bloud , or the vessels joined to the heart . The reason of the former is sufficiently manifest , for as much as those who have watery bloud , that is less apt to boyl up and be inflamed , as Virgins that are troubled with the Greensickness , and Men or Women that have an ill habit of body , are for the most part found to be subject to this Disease , and are almost constantly used to feel the shock of it from any extraordinary quick motion of the body . The reason of which is , because the bloud , when it consists of dull and unactive particles , is not freely and nimbly thrown out of the cavities of the heart , but oftentimes stays and stagnates in them ; and therefore whensoever the heart through any motion of the body is filled more plentifully with them , so that the whole quantity that is in it cannot be discharged at every systole or contraction , it labours with the greatest force imaginable , till it casts it into its own base , and the roots of the vessels , and scarce any farther ; where when it is gathered together , and making some little stay , causeth the containing parts to swell , it produceth the Passio Cardiaca [ or Indisposition of the heart ] with difficulty of breathing besides . But furthermore , this Disease of the Heart doth many times happen to some persons that have very hot bloud , which is apt enough to be heated or put into a ferment . For to a great many people that are very subject to the Hypochondriack Distemper , Fits of the Mother , or other convulsive Maladies , this evil is frequent and familiar ; wherefore in these cases , we may justly suspect that the Arteries joining to the heart are in the fault . By what means the obstruction of them , hindering the free flowing of the bloud out of the heart , produces the palpitation thereof , the Story just now cited , doth manifestly declare : and besides that , the shutting or filling of those vessels , caused several other ways , may produce the same effect . I knew an old man that was used for many years to drink strong , old Beer , as also Wine , and oftentimes underwent the pain of the aforesaid Distemper : which person afterward dying of a mortification in his Stomach , with continual vomiting , languishment of his spirits , and other symptoms ; I opened his body , and found the body or trunk of the great Artery just without the heart as hard as any bone , or rather any stone , and the sides of it very much compressed , in so much that there being onely a crevice left , the bloud could hardly flow forth with half the torrent that it should have done . And therefore justly ascribed the palpitation of his heart , wherewith he was frequently troubled , to this cause . But it is probable that this indisposition doth sometimes proceed from the bloud that thickneth in the cavities of the heart and the vessels thereunto appertaining , and hardeneth , as it were into fleshy bits . But besides all this , seeing the palpitation of the heart is oftentimes accompanied with other convulsive Distempers , as I just now hinted , we may likewise suspect that the cause thereof is sometimes meerly convulsive . I formerly ( in my Book called Neurologia , [ or a Treatise of the Nerves ] ) demonstrated from Anatomical Observations , that a vast number of Nerves and nervous fibres did embrace and encompass the trunks of the arteries in many places , and especially about the bottom of the heart ; the use and actions whereof I thought were of that nature , that the different boylings , fluxes , and refluxes of the bloud , yea sometimes also the stagnations of it , which are usually caused by the vehement passions of anger , fear , joy , sadness , and other indispositions , may thereby be brought to pass , so far forth as those small lines or cords of Nerves do variously streighten , compress , or it may be , sometimes quite shut these bloud-carrying vessels . Moreover it is not very improbable that the fits of Palpitation in the heart do sometimes arise from those vessels being in a convulsion , and somewhat too long streightned , so that they hinder the free discharge of the bloud out of the heart . Indeed I impute ( and that upon good ground too ) not onely this but also those other diseases of the heart to such a cause : but as to the manner of bringing it to pass , I think I ought a little to recede from that opinion . For when I had more exactly weighed the uses and actions of the Nerves , I found at last that neither they , nor their branches did either draw or streighten the parts one jot , but that this whole affair was performed altogether by the fleshy fibres , and that the nerves did onely convey fresh supplies of spirits and instincts or inclinations to the performing of new motions , into these moving parts : in the same manner as they do to the membranous fibres , in order to the perception which is in them . Whilest therefore I seriously inquired for what uses so many nerves as are disseminated through the coats of the vessels , should serve ; at last I found that those Arteries contract and extend themselves by their own strength , as well as other parts about the heart , and that for the performing of their motion both natural and forced , not onely supplies of spirits , but the causes of their inclinations to move , were brought into them by those nerves . For it is plain from Anatomical Observations , that the middlemost coat of every Artery , is manifestly muscular , and consists throughout of fleshy fibres , such as those are in the Stomach , Guts , and some other entrals . Which annular fibres , encompassing the body or trunk of the Artery on every side , as it were , with a thick row of small hairs , have , without question , their Systole and Diastole , or Contractions and Extensions , as much as the heart it self . Wherefore it is altogether necessary , that whilst the fibres of the Heart , and then these of the Arteries are successively and regularly contracted , the bloud be rapidly driven from one part into another . Where fore it is not for nothing that some Physicians have attributed to the Arteries also a pulsifick faculty , or power to cause a pulse : for it is very improbable that the circulation of the bloud is performed by the mere impulse of the heart , as it were from a Syringe . How much more likely is it that an artery , being in some measure contracted after every wave of bloud , doth through its whole passage , push it still onward through lesser rivelets , and more contracted spaces ? According to this ordinary way of driving the bloud about in equal proportion , the Arteries seem to have their constant turns of Systole and Diastole , or Contractions and Dilatations . Which though they are very swift and quicker than the twinkling of ones eye , yet they are performed successively through all the parts of the arterial Pipe or Conduit . But seeing that we observe the equal course of the bloud to be diversly interrupted and disturbed according to the force of such and such indispositions , it must necessarily follow , that it proceeds from this alone , that the Arteries ( by reason of the instinct which is conveyed into the moving fibres through the nerves ) being suddenly in several places streightned , do either stop and restrain the current of the bloud , or push it forward more impetuously . In fear , sudden grief , shame , love , and other Passions , which cause a great consternation or confusion in the mind , it is probable that the trunk of the Aorta is so contracted and streightned by those fibres which are suddenly and long compressed , that the bloud gushes out of the cavity of the heart with great difficulty , and that but in small portions . Wherefore from the gathering and stagnation of it therein , great disturbance and oppression doth presently proceed ; and then after that , if upon this stoppage of the bloud there succeed a strong and vehement pulsation of the heart to throw it out , it will of necessity follow , that by reason of the bloud which at every systole or contraction is cast out into the basis of the heart , and there repelled , those parts must be very much distended , and consequently must cause the palpitation of the heart . But as vehement passions of the Mind produce this distemper in most people , so Hypochondriacal persons , and such as are inclined to convulsions , feel the torment of it upon every light occasion , yea sometimes without any manifest cause . For those in whom the Bowel nerves , and those of the heart , are usually beset with morbifick [ or diseased matter ] in so much that such matter being moved through fulness or irritation , puts the spirits that inhabit those parts and the parts adjacent very commonly into convulsions and inordinate contractions , it frequently happens , by reason that the nerves which are inserted into the roots of the Heart-arteries , are affected by such a cause , that the fibres also of these vessels being put into convulsions and contracted , as I have told you , produce the palpitation of the heart . How the nerves of the heart are irritated or disturbed by a near or remote cause , or by the morbifick matter that settles either in the head , near the original of the nerves , or in the parts about the heart or Hypochondria , and are put in several kinds of convulsions , I have elsewhere shewn ; from whence the causes of the palpitation thereof , as often as it is convulsive , may be deduced . As to the Cure of this Disease , seeing the Causes of it are many and various , the Cure thereof ought likewise to be performed different ways . For as to what some people say , that those kinds of Remedies which being vulgarly called Cordials , are said to refresh the heart , and to afford strength to it when it is out of order , are good in all these cases , is not onely contrary to reason , but common experience also . Since therefore I have formerly declared , that the palpitation of the heart proceedeth either from the ill temper of the bloud , or indisposition of the arteries belonging thereunto , and that I have touched upon both the several ways of their affecting the parts , it now remains , that I accommodate or apply to every sort of this Distemper a proper Method of Physick , together with select Receipts of Medicins . 1. First therefore , if at any time this Disease proceeds from the illness of the bloud , the way to cure it will be chiefly to exalt or raise the bloud , which is too watery , and unapt to be heated , or put into a ferment , to a better temper , and to relieve or augment the active principles of it , which are depressed or weakened ; to which end spirituous and salt Medicins of all sorts , as also sulphureous and especially chalybeate ones , do conduce . Besides which you may refer to this place such remedies as are usually prescribed in the Greensickness , Leucophlegmatia [ or a Dropsie , caused by abundance of white phlegm ] and the colder sort of Scurvey . Take of Conserve of Roman Wormwood , of the yellow rind of Oranges and Limons , each ℥ ij . of Winters Bark pulverized ʒ ij . of Species Diacurcumae ʒ j. of Steel prepared with Sulphur ʒ iij. of Salt of Wormwood ʒ i. ss . with a convenient quantity of Syrup of Citron rind , and make an Electuary . The Dose is the quantity of a Nutmeg in the morning and at 5 of the Clock in the afternoon , drinking thereupon of the following Julap ℥ iij. and walk about . Take of the Water of Cuckow-pintle Leaves one pint , and of Penny-royal , and Hyssop , each ℥ iv . of Water of Worms and of Snails , and of Aqua Mirabilis , each ℥ j. of Sugar ℥ j. mingle them and make a Julap . Take of the Tincture of Antimony ℥ j. The Dose is from 20 to 25 drops twice a day , with the same Julap . To this place also may be referred the Tincture or Syrup of Steel , as likewise the Elixir Proprietatis , with many other Medicins . Secondly , The palpitation of the Heart ariseth more frequent and much stronger from the Arteries thereunto belonging , which are indisposed ; and then their fault is either an Obstruction or Convulsiveness . The former of these two Distempers is most commonly continual , and many times incurable ; but especially if it be caused by a consumption in the Lungs , or from the roots of the Arteries being half filled up or compressed by a small bony swelling or excrescence . Which sort of causes , if at any time they happen to be such , and can be perfectly extinguished , it would be in vain to endeavour the removal of them ; but rather take care onely that ease be given to the Patient by sleepy Medicins , and his life preserved , though in misery , a little longer . But it is not improbable ( as I just now hinted ) that the Arteries may be for a great part filled up sometimes by a polypous or corrupt matter that settles there , and is usually generated within the cavity of the heart , and consequently the free and total discharge of the bloud out of it hindered . But as I think the way to distinguish when it is so , is very difficult , so the cure of it is no less rare and unusual . When you have any suspition of such a thing , saline Medicins seem to be of most use , and among them , such chiefly as are impregnated with volatile or acid Salt : but you must not use them both together , but some time before try the latter , and then ( if they do not do the business ) apply the former . Take of the Spirit of Sal Armoniack compounded , viz. distilled with Woodlice , or other things that are good against an Asthma [ a Disease in the Lungs that stops the breath ] ʒ iij. The Dose is from 15 to 20 Drops thrice a day , with a Julap or Distilled Water that is proper . In the same manner you may try Spirit of Harts horn , Soot , Bloud , and Sculls . Take of Sea Salt or Vitriol distilled , and often cohobated or redistilled with spirit of Wine impregnated with Pneumonick herbs [ or herbs good for the Lungs ] ʒ iij. The Dose is from 15 to 20 drops the same way . For these uses Spirit of Tartar , of Guiacum , and of Box , are usually prepared . 3. The Palpitation of the Heart is oftentimes a convulsive Indisposition , and is usually produced from the like cause and manner of illness as other hypochondriacal or asthmatical maladies are . The Cure whereof ought also to be attempted by Remedies that are good against Convulsions : but you must take care to make choice of them with some distinction , according as the Disease happens , either in an hot or a cold temperament of body . In respect to the former , the following Medicins may be taken . Take of Spirit of Amber Armoniack ʒ iij. The Dose is from 15 to 20 drops twice a day , in the Julap , or distilled Water that is appropriated to it . In the same manner you may give Tincture of Tartar , Steel , or Antimony , at several times . Of the trembling of the Heart . The trembling of the Heart ( which goes also under the name of the Passio Cardiaca [ or Indisposition of the Heart ] is a distinct , nay a quite different Disease from the Palpitation of it . For in that , the fleshy or moving fibres of the heart it self onely seem to be affected , nor doth the cause of the Disease lie in the Bloud or the Arteries belonging to the Heart , as in this other Malady [ of the Palpitation ] it doth . The trembling of the heart may be very well described to be a Convulsive twinging , or rather trepidation of the flesh thereof ; whereby the motive fibres make very quick , but abrupt , and as it were half turns of their systoles and diastoles , or contractions and dilatations , with great speed , but contracted onely half way ; so that the Bloud cannot be brought into the cavities of the heart , or carried out of them , but by exceeding small portions . Seeing this Disease is a convulsive motion of a certain muscle , to wit , the Heart , for the more full understanding of it we should refer to this place all that I have elsewhere discoursed concerning the Motion of Muscles , and likewise what I have said of Convulsive Distempers . Nor will I be tedious in repetitions ; onely observe in one word , that every muscle consists of two tendons and a fleshy belly ; and that the contraction there of is performed by the animal spirits leaping forth from the fibres of both those tendons into the fleshy ones , which whilest they blow up , or inflate , and tumifie [ or make to swell ] they thereby shorten and contract them ; but when that motion is over , the spirits return into the tendons , and the fleshy fibres are relaxed , or slackened again . Since the moving faculty is twofold , to wit , either voluntary , or meerly natural , in the former I observe that the spirits are called forth out of the tendons into the fleshy fibres by the command of the Appetite , and that they remain within them in action , till by its order they are dismissed ; and then that they return into the tendons and are at quiet , till they are again commanded forth ; so that the times of their motion and rest are unequal , uncertain , and variously determined , according to our pleasure . In the mere natural way it is quite otherwise ; for the animal Spirits are discharged out of the tendons into the fleshy parts with a perpetual or constant reciprocation [ or motion to and fro ] and having made a short contraction in them flow back immediately out of these into those , and so on the contrary : after which manner the heart it self , the Arteries and Organs [ or instruments ] of respiration , yea the fleshy fibres of the Stomach and the Guts also , ( unless their objects are otherwise determined ) are agitated [ or moved ] by perpetual Systoles and Diastoles [ or Contractions and Dilatations . ] According to these ordinary courses are the actions of both those moving faculties performed . Which notwithstanding , according as the animal Spirits , that are executors of such motions , stand variously affected , are usually perverted or disturbed in several manners . For it is sufficiently evident , that the instinct of every contractive motion , which is to be performed by any muscle , is conveyed by the nerves from the Brain in general , or the Cerebellum [ the hinder part of the Brain ] according to the command of the appetite , or the necessity of nature ; that is to say , the animal Spirits that are within the passages of the nerves , being excited according to the impression made upon them from the head , and moved in their whole train , do presently rouze up the others that inhabit in the tendons , and put them into the like motion ; after the same manner almost , as if a man should set fire to several heaps of Gunpowder at a distance with a lighted match . As long therefore as those spirits , both at their original , to wit , within the Brain , and also in their conveyances , to wit , in the passages of the nerves , as likewise at the end , where they are planted within the tendons , are regular and orderly ; the first of them form the instinct of [ or inclination to ] each motion ; the second convey it , and the third at last put it in execution : but if the spirits that are designed for motion , are preternaturally [ or unusually ] affected in any part , and forced into disorders , immediately thereupon convulsive motions are raised in the respective members or muscles . After what manner through any morbifick cause , Convulsions happen near the original of the nerves in the head ; and in what manner also , through its being setled within the nervous passages , they are caused elsewhere , I have at large declared in another place ; that is to say , in as much as the spirits that flow within the nerves being irritated or disturbed by some preternatural and vehement cause ( and pierced as it were , or stung by a Breez or Gadfly , whilest they run swiftly into these or those parts ) carry unnatural and false signals of such motions , as are to be performed , it must of necessity follow , that there will happen contractions , or violent and convulsive distentions in some or others of the muscles , or membranes . I have clearly laid down the several sorts and true natures of these kinds of Indispositions in my Book called Spasmologia [ or a Treatise of Convulsions ] ; but yet , having there permitted something that makes for our present purpose , I do here further observe , that there are other sorts of Convulsions , which without any present or great indisposition of the Brain or Nerves , arise chiefly and almost onely from the faultiness of the animal spirits that are inhabitants in the very tendons themselves . Of this singular , and as it were private Indisposition , there are , two sorts that offer themselves to our observation . The one is commonly known , wherein the spirits oftentimes without any command [ from the appetite ] gush out of the tendons , and blowing up the fleshy fibres strongly , and with some disturbance , do not quickly or easily retire . The other , though less notable , yet is frequently seen ; that is to say , that in which the spirits of the muscles cannot remain long either within the tendons or within the flesh , but being excessively disquieted , make excursions and incursions to and fro out of the one into the others , and contrariwise , very frequently , but weakly still , and in disorder , even against the inclination of the Appetite , or of Nature . Concerning these Convulsive Indispositions ( because as yet they remain almost untouched by most other Physicians , and the knowledge of them conduces very much to the explication of the Nature and Causes of the Passio Cardiaca [ or Indisposition of the Heart ] , I think it worth while here to subjoin some few words , though it be foreign to my design , and as it were , a digression [ i. e. going out of the way . ] The first Indisposition of these two , which in Greek is properly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( and is usually both in ours and the French Tongue , known by the name of the Cramp ) arises most commonly from this , that the animal Spirits without any bidding , as it were , flow out of the tendons ( one or both together ) of their own accord into the belly of the muscle ; whence they do not commonly with any speed return , but staying a long time within the flesh , blow up [ or inflate ] them very excessively , and make them extraordinary contractive ; and then seeing the other muscles do not either give way to these , or conspire with them in their contraction , the part grows stiff , strained with the greatest pain that can be . The cause of this is a certain heterogeneous or strange flatulent kind of matter , which descending through the nervous passages , together with the juice thereof , into the muscles , and sticking to the spirits , makes them elastical or springy , and at the same time obstinate too ; in so much that they cannot be contained within the tendinous fibres , but desiring greater space to move , run out into the flesh , and remain there till the tumour or swelling of them is allayed . 2. To that latter sort of Convulsive Motion properly belongs the Passion or Trembling of the Heart . And to this place you may refer that Indisposition which is vulgarly known , and familiar to a great many People ; to wit , that sometimes they feel very frequent and equal shootings or trepidations of any muscle , suppose in the Lip , Cheek , Eyes , and other members : which when they have lasted perchance for two or three minutes , cease of themselves . It is not long ago since I was advised with , by Letters sent hither cut of France , in the case of a certain person of quality , whose Muscles were all almost perpetually throughout his whole body in such a trembling condition ; in so much that the outward part of his flesh leaped up , as it were , on every side , and did exactly imitate the vibrations or pulses of the heart . The true nature of these Indispositions as well as of the Trembling in the heart , seemeth to consist in this , that the animal Spirits belonging to any muscle , being disturbed , and as it were , set on gadding , gush forth continually out of the tendons into the flesh , and then return , perpetually repeating their excursions and incursions to and fro ; in the mean time when they go forth with onely small forces , so as not fully to blow up the fibres , and that they stay but a very small while in them , they cause endeavours to move , which though they are extraordinary frequent , yet they are but weak and very little ; in so much that the members and limbs are not moved from place to place , but the muscles being so perpetually agitated , and the heart , whilest the trembling thereof remains , though it be swiftly concussed or shaken , yet can scarcely or not at all drive about the bloud ; as plainly appears from the smalness , and as it were , trembling of the Pulse , and a faintness in all the parts . As to the causes of these Distempers , that is to say , the conjunct or immediate and the original causes from whence the spirits in the muscles grow so unsteddy , or gain that desultory [ or unconstant ] quality , it seems , that some heterogeneous and elastical matter that is transmitted through the Brain and the nervous passages , is at last discharged into the muscles and their rendinous extremities ; where , growing or sticking presently to the spirits , it irritates them exceedingly , and sets them as it were a madding , so that they cannot rest in any one place , but run to and fro continually , and in the mean time either omit , or do not strenuously perform their due offices . The cause of the Trembling in the Heart , is commonly imputed to the Spleen ; for it is commonly supposed , that from this the Entrals being obstructed , or otherwise out of order , ill vapours are raised to the Heart ; which smiting of it , compel it to shake and tremble in that manner , yea make it stiff , as it were , with cold . The belief , or at least the probability of this opinion is built upon this , that hypochondriacal ( or which is almost the same thing , splenetick ) persons are very subject to this Disease of the Heart . What and how great the influence of the Spleen is upon the Heart , I have formerly and largely declared . From which , and partly from what I have just now said , it sufficiently appears , that that opinion , though never so commonly receiyed , concerning the Hearts being affected or disturbed by vapours , is a trifling one , and altogether erroneous . But whereas those that are taken commonly for splenetick and likewise hysterical people , are so commonly troubled with the trembling of the Heart , the cause is from that great affinity and intimate communication which there is between the bowel nerves and those of the Heart ; in so much that not onely the disturbance of one part makes the other sympathize or consent with it , but if at any time the convulsive matter gets into the branches of the nerves that belong to the Spleen or Bowels of the lowest Belly , it seldom happens but that it seizes also upon the nerves belonging to the Heart . As to the way of curing this Trembling in the Heart , since it is a Distemper meerly convulsive , for that reason , not cordial Remedies , but rather cephalick ones ( or such as affect the head and nerves ) are most proper ; which notwithstanding ought to be either hotter or colder , or sometimes of one and sometimes of another nature , according to the temper and constitution of the Patient . To make short of the matter , seeing three sorts of Remedies are usually most beneficial in this Distemper , to wit , such as are made of Shells , of Steel , or impregnated with volatile Salt , I will lay down in this place some Receipts , and the ways to use each of them . First therefore when you have made provision by such things as purge the whole body , and made a choice of such Physick as seems of most use to you , prescribe in manner following . Take of Coral prepared and of Pearl , each ʒ ij . of both sorts of Bezoar , each ʒ ss . of the whitest Amber ℈ ij . of Ambergrise ℈ j. make a Powder . The Dose is ʒ ss . twice or thrice a day , with Distilled Water , or the Julap appropriated for it . Take of Powder of Claws compounded ʒ ij . of Powder of the roots of the male Paeony , and of dead mans Scull prepared , each ʒ j. of the Flowers of the male Peony and of Lilly of the Valley , each ʒ ss . make a Powder , to be taken the same way . Take of Ivory and red Coral pulverized , each ʒ iij. of Species Diambrae ʒ j. of the whitest Sugar dissolved in a convenient quantity of Orange-flower Water , and baked into Tablets ℥ vij . Make , according to Art , the weight of each Tablet ʒ ss . and let the Party eat one or two several times in a day , when he will. Take of the Conserve of Flowers of Lilly of the Valley ℥ vj. of Powder of Coral prepared , of Pearl , Ivory , and Crabs eyes , each ʒ j. ss . of Vitriol of Mars ʒ j. a convenient quantity of Syrup of Coral , and make an Electuary . The Dose is from ʒ j. to ʒ ij . twice a day , drinking thereupon a draught of the following Julap . Take of Orange-flower Water , and of a whole Citron , each ℥ vj. of the rinds of Oranges , distilled with Wine ℥ ij . of Sugar ℥ ss . and make a Julap . Take of my Syrup of Steel ℥ vj. The Dose is one spoonful in the morning , and at five of the Clock in the afternoon , with ℥ ij . of the prescribed Julap , without the Sugar , or with distilled Water . Take of the Powder of Ivory and Coral , each ʒ ij . ss . of Species Diambrae ʒ j. of Salt of Steel ʒ ij . of Sugar ℥ viij . of Ambergrise dissolved ℈ ss . and make the weight of each Tablet ʒ ss . The Dose is ʒ iij. or iv . twice a day . Take of fresh Strawberries viij . pints , the outward rinds of 12 Oranges , of the filing of new Iron lb ss . and when you have bruised them together , pour to them of white Wine viij . pints . Let them ferment in a close pot for 24 hours , and then distil them with the common instruments . Take of spirit of Harts horn , or Bloud , or the like , ʒ iij. The Dose is 20 drops twice a day , with a convenient vehicle . Take of the Flower of Sal Armoniack , and of Coral prepared , each ʒ ij . The Dose i●… ℈ j. twice a day . Take of Chrystal Mineral ʒ ij . of Salt of Amber ʒ j. of Salt of Harts horn ℈ j. mingle them . The Dose is from xv . to xx . gr . twice a day with Distilled Water . Of an intermitting Pulse , or such a Pulse as beats sometimes , and then leaves off . Among the Distempers of the Heart may be reckoned also an Intermitting Pulse , and that very reasonably ; because in this Malady , or at least in some sort of it , the Heart it self is put into a disorder , though in a manner somewhat different from what it is in the palpitation or trembling of it : for in these it is ill and irregular in respect of its motion , but in that it labours even in its rest : for this sometimes is twice as long , as according to its ordinary course it uses to be . Concerning this Distemper we must first distinguish ; because there are ( if I am not much mistaken ) too different reasons of it . For though sometimes the Pulse intermitteth , because the Heart , for that time , ceases to move ; yet furthermore you may perceive by your feeling that the Pulse seems sometimes in the wrist to intermit , whilest the Heart may be felt to beat very swiftly and incessantly in the Breast ; as is evident in the trembling of it . The reason of which I take to be , because when that Distemper of the Heart comes upon it , there is but a very small portion of the Bloud is thrown forth into the Aorta at every Systole or Contraction . Wherefore when that is emptied and grows lank , as wanting its due measure which it should drive forward , left it should trouble it self too often to no purpose , it sometimes intermits its contraction . This seems just like the disburdening , or ( as the Seamen say ) unlivering of a Ship ; for when the Commodities in the Cargo are with difficulty and very hardly unloaded , the Porters that are to carry them away , escape some turns of going to and fro . Moreover in malignant or mortal Fevers , if the Pulse at any time be thick and weak , it likewise now and then intermits . The reason of which is , not that the heart sometimes ceases to move , ( for even at that time especially it labours continually ) but for as much as the bloud is not poured forth in a sufficient quantity into the Aorta , that Artery wanting work enough to imploy it , is sometimes idle . But besides this , the Pulse sometimes intermits , because the contraction of the heart it self is for such a time suspended , and the pause or rest of it is twice as long as it should be ; which any man may easily perceive either in himself or any other person , by laying his hand upon his own or their Breast , yea those that are troubled with it , are very sensible in themselves , by the pain and oppression of their breast , how often the heart ceases to move . Besides , this Distemper doth not commonly invade your languishing , dying , or dangerously sick People , so much as it does those that are very hearty , and for the most part well in health : wherefore it ought not always ( according to the vulgar opinion ) to be taken for a Disease , or a very dangerous and fatal Symptom . Those that are subject to this Distemper are usually troubled also with a Dizziness , Headach , or Convulsions . But this defect of the Heart is in its nature very various ; for the periods of its intermissions are sometimes certain , and determined to some one beat of the Pulse ( suppose ) the third , fourth , fifth , or any other , sooner or later ; and sometimes they are uncertain and fleeting , so that the cessation happens one while after fewer , and another time after more pulsations . The vibrations of the Artery whilest they are continued , are strong and brisk enough , and are for the most part equal ; but sometimes the first beat after the intermission is the greateft , that which is next , a little lesser , and so they grow less and less insensibly , till the intermission comes again ; and then afterwards , a great beat at the beginning descends , as it were , by steps into a cessation again . I have known some People that ( as far as I could perceive by my observation ) had an intermitting Pulse continually , in so much that whensoever I touched the Artery , I found it so , and yet in the mean time they seemed healthful enough , and complained of no other ailment : but I have observed some others that had a Pulse , more slow than usual , and intermitting , onely when a grievous Headach or some great pain in that part was either upon them or a coming . From hence I suppose it is manifest , that the cause or true reason of the Distemper just described , depends not upon the mixture or temper of the bloud , but onely upon the irregular conveyance of the animal Spirits out of the Brain into the Nerves belonging to the Heart , and thence into the tendons thereof . For we may well suppose , when those nerves are somewhat obstructed , that the animal Spirits do not come down with so full a tide or stream as they should do , into the tendons of this Muscle ; wherefore when the stock of them is somewhat deficient , the motion of the heart ceases ever and anon for one beat , till the supplies of spirits being reinforced , its action may be renewed : so I have seen a Mill that was driven about with a small stream , when the Water falls sometimes and is almost exhausted , stop for a little while ; and then again , when the stream rises , immediately repeat its rounds , and go again . Those whose pulse , though in it self great and strong enough , is used to intermit , are not onely subject to Headachs and Dizziness , but most commonly to the Incubus or Nightmare [ a Disease so called ] and sometimes also to the Apoplexy . For if it happen , that the Nerves belonging to the Heart , which before hand are not open and free enough , are afterward wholly obstructed or stopped up , it follows of consequence , that the heart ( which is the chief agent ) being rendered immoveable , that the fabrick of an animate Body must wholly cease to move , and for that reason , to live . Though this Distemper hath oftentimes no present inconvenience or danger in it , and therefore doth stand in need of too speedy a Cure ; yet for preservations sake , and to prevent worse Distempers , some Remedies and a Method ought to be used in order to its Cure , at leaft it will be convenient that in all the remaining part of a mans life , he take a care to keep a regular way of Diet : and besides that , some small course of Physick , which must be constantly observed in the Autumn , is very requisit : that is to say , that as much as is possible , all the Seeds of Diseases that are sown in the Brain , or apt to be generated there , must be removed or prevented . To this end I refer you to that cautionary Method , with the Remedies against the assaults of an Apoplexy , which I have elsewhere prescribed . The Anatomical Description of an Artery . Because I have formerly told you that some Distempers , commonly taken for Indispositions of the Heart , proceed rather from the Arteries than the Hearts being affected ; and that the disorders of the bloud , which are usually caused upon the disturbances of mind , arise from the irregular contraction of those vessels ; I therefore in this place think it suitable and worth the while to give you a brief Anatomical Description not onely of Arteries in general , but especially of those that belong more immediately to the Heart , together with their uses and offices ; and that the rather , because though the Ancient Physicians have discoursed very largely upon these vessels , yet the New or Modern Doctors , attributing the whole circulation of the Bloud in a manner onely to the heart , have been very little concerned about the Arteries . First therefore , to recount to you what the Ancients have said , Galen in his Seventh Book of Anatomy Chap. 5. says that every Artery consists of two coats , to which ( says he ) we may add a third and a fourth . Again in his Third Book of Natural Faculties , Chap. 11. he saith , that Arteries have coats , as the Stomach hath , and that the inner coat hath long and oblique fibres , but the outward coat transverse ones . How and with what agreement to his words the thing appears to my observation , I shall now briefly shew you . To perform this enterprize aright , take out a portion of the great Artery or the Aorta either of a Man or an Ox , which when you have drawn upon a stick ( upon which it may be kept at full stretch ) dip it several times in boyling hot water , so the tunicks or coats and fibres being somewhat contracted and more swollen , may be the better distinguished and plucked asunder ; then , when you have made a separation of them with a knife , you will see four several coats . The outmost of them being thin and nervous serves for a covering to the whole vessel , and hath on its outside many nervy branches , that creep about it every way ; but in the inner surface it is covered with a texture or web , as it were , of all sorts , but especially bloud-vessels , resembling a Net , and very thick all over . The Arteries ascending originally from the Vasa Coronaria , and then on every side from the trunk of the Aorta and the branches thereof , are ramified [ or branched ] in this coat , together with the veins that are sent forth from the Vena Cava , and the arms or branches of it . Moreover the sprouts of the Nerves which meet with them both are variously complicated ; and by that means , being all woven , one in another , they make a kind of Net , which covers the Pipe of the Artery all over ; out of which exceeding small sprouts , of each kind of Vessels , are propagated into the other coats of the great Arteries that lie under . 2. After this Net-like coat comes another , which is glandulous , or rather that other sticks close to this which lies upon it . This membrane being all over full of small white glandules , is just of the same nature as the inner glandulous coat of the Stomach and Guts , which lies under the hairy veil , on the backside of which there is also a plat or complication of Nerves in form of a Net. 3. In the third place there is a muscular or fibrous Coat ; that is to say , which is made of transverse or annular fibres joined very close together . These fibres being fleshy and designed for motion , encompass the body of the Artery , not in a single and thin row , as they are laid in the Vein-coat , but in a kind of heap , placed one upon another , they make a very thick skin . The heaps or ranks of them , in a par-boyled Artery , may be very easily separated , and plucked from each other ; and they seem ( just like those of the Stomach and Guts , that I formerly described ) fleshy and designed for motion . The fourth and inner coat of an Artery , which investeth the hollow of it , and covers the coat that lies under it , is thin and almost onely membranous . The small fibres of it being nervous and stretched out lengthwise , cut the annular fibres at right angles , and I suppose that these are the straight fibres , of which Galen and other Anatomists so often make mention : but those that they call oblique ones , I am of opinion were onely imaginary , because we cannot find them any where in this vessel . But it is evident that this errour is very common among some Physicians , to assign , in most of the Viscera or Entrals and membranous parts , strait , transverse , and oblique fibres , out of a false supposition , that in every one of them there was an attractive , retentive , and expulsive faculty , and that the fibres of those three several sorts did perform these three offices ; all which , to any one , that narrowly looks into it , will appear to be falsly concluded and said gratis . In the mean time I so far agree with Galen , that I acknowledge , there are four coats in an Artery , and that they are in this vessel just as they are in the stomach ; except onely that in the Viscera or Entrals , the Net-like complication of Vessels , together with the glandulous coat , is placed under the fibrous or muscular coat , but in the artery above it . So much for the make of an Artery in general and the constitutive parts thereof : as to their offices , it seems to me , that the muscular coat , which is furnished with fleshy , round fibres , is of most principal use and operation . For this , as I hinted before , obeying the motion of the heart , in driving the bloud about , observes its constant turns of Systole and Diastole , or Contraction and Dilatation ; for whilest the fleshy fibres of it are successively and with wonderful celerity compressed behind the stream of the Bloud , the course thereof must of necessity be most rapidly performed , from the heart to the ends of the Arteries . As for the other coats and the vessels distributed about them , they seem all to be designed for the sole convenience and use of the muscular coat . For first the nerves and their branches , being disseminated all over the trunk of the Aorta and the greater arms thereof , appear on the outside , and according to their usual manner , carry supplies of spirits into the fleshy and moving fibres that are under , whereby to make them able to undergo the task of their Contractions or Systoles ; and likewise convey to them the instincts or impressions of sympathetical contractions , as I before demonstrated . Then the lesser arteries ( which are the next in order ) that cover the inner surface of the outmost coat very thick , perform a double duty toward the muscular coat that lies under them , as other arteries do to other muscles and solid parts : that is to say , they convey and bring the nutritive juice wherewith they are nourished and grow , and the elastical particles for the continual supply of the spirits ; and then the veins , which are yoke-fellows to the arteries , carry back all the bloud that is not bestowed another way . But whereas these bloud vessels which are planted without the muscular coat , and complicated one among another , make up a net-like Plat or Web , from which there go only very small and slender sprouts ( as it is also in the Stomach and Guts ) though in most other muscles these vessels are interwoven with the fleshy fibres , and therefore make them look red ; the reason of this difference seems to be , because it is convenient that the bloud-vessels should be placed a little apart from the moving fibres of the Aorta and the Viscera , at some small distance , lest peradventure the bloud running through them too copiously , should be sometime or other obstructed , and thereby cause an inflammation , or an abscess , which is present death . Wherefore for the greater security against such an accident , the glandulous coat sticks always fast to the net-like complication of those vessels ; to the end , that the superfluous serosities [ or serous , wheyish parts ] which come out of the Nerves as well as Arteries , and are not immediately carried back by the veins , may be presently received in those innumerable glandules , and kept there till they are returned into the bloud , lest they should run into the moving fibres and put them into convulsions . But whereas the net-like Plat or complication of the vessels and the glandulous coat that sticks to it , is in the Aorta , placed above the muscular coat , and in the Viscera , below it ; the reason , if I mistake not , is this , to wit , that those little vessels which ought to supply bloud and juice very gently and moderately , may be removed to a distance from the heat and violence of that bloudy torrent within the Aorta , as much as possible . But in the Stomach and the Guts , there is a necessity for the aforesaid heat of the bloud , in order to the right performance of the offices of concoction . The inward coat of the Aorta that investeth the cavity thereof , seems chiefly to be designed for these uses , to wit , to cover the channel of bloud on the inside , and bound the other parts of this vessel : but besides that , it will be necessary to grant that it hath something of sense , and perchance of motion too . For being furnished with nervous fibres , it is affected like the cavity of the heart , by the bloud that passeth through it ; and therefore according to the perception of this part , the muscular coat is put upon quicker or slower , equal or unequal motions of systole and diastole . Moreover this coat hath , near the heart , for the space of about two inches strait or larger fibres that run lengthwise , and are as it were fleshy , in so much that I suppose , in this place , the Artery ( in order to a greater impulse or forcing of the bloud ) is compressed and streightned behind the stream of bloud , not onely in breadth , but ( as it is in the heart ) that at every systole it is somewhat contracted and shortened in its length too . I could add in this place a great deal more , no less profitable than pleasant , concerning the structure and uses of this Vessel ; for every part or portion of an animate body , though never so little , affords such fruitful and copious contemplation , that the Theory or Speculation of any one of them , if fully attended unto , would fill many pages , yea a whole volume . If I should go on in this Digression , I should Treat in the next place concerning a Vein ; but omitting the consideration of that ( seeing it makes little or nothing toward the explication of the reason of Physick or Pharmacy ) let us pass on to the other sort of Medicins ; called Hypnoticks , [ or sleepy Medicins . ] SECT . VII . CHAP. I. Of Opiates , or such Medicins as make a Man sleep . AFter Medicins that are Cordials , Hypnoticks [ or sleepy Medicins ] succeed according to the order of Method . For Sleep , when it comes upon one moderately and seasonably , is in it self the most cordial remedy . But this disposition [ to sleep ] is not used to overtake a man either always when , nor as it ought to do , but oftentimes disorders us either by its unwelcome presence , or by its too long absence . By the right rule of Nature , Sleep and Watching ought , like Castor and Pollux , to give place to each other , and change turns , according to the just limits of their reign . This vicissitude , as long as it is well observed , conduces very much not onely to the preservation of health , but to the improvement of the faculties of our minds . But if the dominion of either be too long continued , it thereupon immediately ceases to be possible , ut sit mens sana in corpore sano , i. e. for our mind and body to be both in health . Through immoderate sleep , all the faculties both our natural and animal functions grow very dull , in so much that thereby a man becomes more fit for his Grave than Humane society . On the contrary , long watching wasteth the strength of a man , and either weakeneth or perverteth the powers of Life . Wherefore among such Remedies as are suitable to our wants , the wise Creator hath abundantly provided for our necessities ; to wit , that it should be in our own power to cause or repel sleep or watchfulness as often as we think it convenient ; or if they be offensive at any time either in defect or excess , to moderate them . What Medicins ( and by what manners of operation in humane bodies , they ) use to procure these wished effects , lies now upon me to shew you ; and first of all , I shall speak of Opiates , or such Medicins as cause sleep . That you may the better understand what Hypnotick or sleepy Medicins do , and with what kind of operation upon the brain , animal spirits , and other parts , they procure sleep , I should repeat in this place , what I have elsewhere at large discoursed concerning the nature , subject , causes , and effects of sleep . For I have demonstrated the immediate subject of sleep are the animal spirits , not all of them , but onely such as inhabit the Brain and the Nerves , which are an appendage to it : that is to say , those which perform the duties of all the senses , and every sort of spontaneous or voluntary motion ; always excepting those that serve onely to execute the necessary orders of meer Nature and Life . Having therefore premised these things , we must enquire concerning Opiates , first of all how they work upon the animal spirits , so that by the influence , as it were , of such a Medicin , they immediately sink and lie down , as if they were bound in Fetters , neglectful of their several offices . Secondly , We must shew in what part sleepy Medicins begin their operation ; that is to say , whether in the Stomach , or the Brain , or whether they do it together , or successively in both . Thirdly , We must determine how far Opiates extend their operations , whether to the spirits of the Brain onely , and those that are inhabitants of its appendages as being the onely ones that are capable of natural sleep ; or whether they reach also to others belonging to the Cerebellum [ or hinder part of the Brain ] and those that rule in those Regions . Fourthly and lastly , It will be worth our while to add some notable effects and accidents , together with the natural account of Hypnoticks . 1. Asto the first of these , that is to say , that it may appear how Opiates work upon the animal spirits whilest they lay them to sleep , I have given my opinion largely in another place ; and I have reason to believe , that they do not exert their force , by raising vapours into the head , nor opening the pores of the Brain , in order to admit any vaporous or otherwise soporiferous matter , but onely by deadning or defeating some of the animal spirits , so that the rest , being either in a consternation , or forced inward , or at least recalled from their usual efflux [ i. e. flowing out ] into the nervous parts , may forsake their functions , or for a time remit their labour . Now that it is so is very evident , because Narcoticks [ or drowzy Physick ] if taken in a Dose too big , are mortal , for as much as in so great a quantity they overpower the spirits , and make it impossible for the vital functions to be performed . But when they are given in a due quantity , and with all circumstances accordingly , they restrain the excesses of the sensitive soul , in as much as that they conquer and subdue some of the animal spirits , and totally destroy the rest : by which means the soul being more contracted , and retiring , as it were , into it self , lies down in quiet , just almost in the same manner as throwing Water upon a Fire that breaks vehemently out , immediately beats down the aspiring flame , and brings it within moderate bounds . But if it be inquired farther , ih what sort of matter , and how disposed , the Narcotick virtue of a Medicin consists ? No manifest quality , in this case , as of cold , heat , or any other kind , must be pretended ; nor ought we presently to fly to I know not what occult ones . A man may suppose , that Opiates consist of such particles as are most disagreeable to the animal spirits , and are extinguishers or rather poisons to them . It will not be easie to determine of what nature , or make , the contrary particles of both sorts are , because they are not perceptible to sense , nor does the analogy or proportion of particles so opposite appear in any other subjects . But ( that we venture to guess ) I am of opinion , that seeing the animal spirits are very subtle bodies , composed of a spirit and a volatile salt , both joined together and highly exalted , the Opiates , on the contrary , are made of a stinking sulphur , that is , of sulphur united with fixed salt and earthy matter , raised to a violent degree ; which kind of compositions , it is well known , are such great enemies to the subtle texture of the animal spirits , that sometimes at a distance , by meer emanations that flow out of them , though not perceivable to the smell , they overpower them ; but their particles ( when they are inwardly taken ) being diffused through the bloud and nervous juice , poison , and as it were , defeat or slay some troops of the animal forces where ever they meet them . But in what places this is chiefly and primarily performed , comes now in the next place to be the subject of our enquiry . 2. When I formerly treated of Sleep , I shewed that this disposition , according to the ordinary course of Nature , begins from the Cortex or outside of the Brain ; that is , that the spirits which inhabit there and keep guard , as it were , in the outmost confines of it , do first retire , and laying down their Arms lie-idle ; and then immediately that all the rest , who have the same leisure , do in like manner rest themselves and fall asleep . Those first spirits , when they are going to rest , forsake their stations , and either because they are wearied , and weakned as to their forces , spontaneously relinquish their Posts till such time as they are recruited ; or because they are beaten thence , or because they are enticed inwardly by some allurement . The first of these happens ordinarily every day , through the influx or inundation of the nervous juice and sometimes of the serous liquor . For those humours being poured out of the bloud ( when it is full ) which runs through the outmost borders of the Brain into the cortical or exteriour part thereof , fill all the pores and passages , and consequently restrain the spirits , and hinder them of their free expansion , whereby they grow watchful . The reasons why , and the manner how all thesethings come to pass , I have already declared at large , in another Treatise : from which , when they are well considered , it will be rational to suppose , that the particles of every Opiate , after it is taken , when they are transmitted into the bloud , and have circulated with it , do exert their drowsie quality most chiefly upon the Cortex [ or , as it were , the Bark of the Brain , ] that is to say , that they in this place meet with the first party of animal spirits , and that they defeat , or rather destroy a great many of them that are in the forlorn hope ; by which means afterward the remaining spirits of the same troop , being now grown weaker , retreat , and seeing their emanation is stopt , fly back toward the middle of the Brain ; and whilest these thus withdraw themselves from the Battle and march off , all the rest that are placed in the organs of sense , as it were in so many Watch-Towers , having lost their recruits , strait follow them , and leaving their Guard , retire to take their rest . In this manner the particles of Opiates cause sleep , in as much as they defeat and destroy some animal spirits that stand in the front of the Battle , near the cortex of the Brain , and by that means repel all that are near them , putting them so to flight , that the influx of them into the senses is suspended : but by what means , and that sometimes in so short a time ( as now and then it falls out ) to wit , presently after the Medicin is taken , and scarce yet dissolved in the stomach , sleep creeps upon a man ( since one would think it should require some time for the sleepy particles to be conveyed from the stomach ●…o the bloud , and afterward by way of that into the brain ) is not easie to determine . To this I answer , First , That the way from the stomach through the bloud to the forepart of the head is easie enough , and may be gone over in a little time ; but besides that , I am induced to think , that Opiates sometimes , by working more immediately upon the stomach , and by the meer contact thereof , before they have any commerce with the bloud , do in some measure invite us to sleep . Among the evident causes of this effect I have elsewhere justly assigned , oppression of the stomach : For how many are there that grow immediately asleepy by eating gross meats that are hard of concoction and disturb or over-burden the stomach ? The reason of which seems to be , that seeing there is a very near relation and intimate sympathy between the spirits of the stomach and those of the brain , in so much that each of them mutually bear the afflictions and misfortunes of the other ( which is easie enough to be made out by many and many instances ) from hence it easily comes to pass , that through the extreme oppression of those spirits which preside in the stomach ( in that they are hindred , and as it were repelled from their free expansion ) immediately the substance of the whole soul ( and especially that most principal part which governs the brain ) is at the same time contracted , furls its sails and submits it self wholly to the yoke of sleep . How much more reason have we to suppose , that when ever the spirits of the stomach , imbibing the opiate juice , are poisoned and destroyed in great numbers , that immediately all those which keep guard about the Brain , are quite defeated , and oppressed with sleep , which is not onely the image of death , but sometimes also the same thing as death it self ? Indeed I have elsewhere related a story concerning such an effect as this from the taking of Opium , which is very true , though very strange ; that is , of a certain strong man pretty well in health , who having taken too great a dose of Laudanum , to ease him of the pain of the Colick , complained immediately of an intolerable oppression in his stomach , and a dizziness or drowsiness , and within twenty four hours died ; nor did he fall into any sleep before he took his last . These are the chiefest and most usual places ( that is to say , the Stomach and the cortex of the Brain ) in which Opiates , by exercising their virtues begin or end their invitations to sleep . But besides these , it is apparent from common observation , that when they are given several other ways , they imprint a kind of drowsiness upon the whole sensitive soul , or upon some portion of it , which is naturally and ordinarily capable of sleep . A plaister of Opium applied to the forehead , and likewise a Clyster impregnated with the dissolution of it , cause sleep . The like effect some have found , to their sorrow , by putting it into an hollow tooth or into their nostrils ; so that it is evident , this Medicin , when ever it can be admitted to the animal spirits , destroys the next of them that come to hand by mere contact : and that sometimes to such a degree , that there ensues upon it a contraction or dejection of the whole soul ( which is as it were put into a commotion ) and an eclipse or fainting of all the principal faculties : not but that it is also very likely that some particles of the Opium are conveyed out of those places through the bloud into the cortex of the brain . 3. Having already pointed out the Arms of Opiates , by which they execute their baneful effects , and the Scenes where they primarily or chiefly act their Tragedies ; it comes next before us , to inquire concerning the sphere of their activity ; that is to say , upon what particles or parts of our bodies they work , and how far they extend their virtues into them . For what hath been said it is plain enough that they work upon the animal spirits ; but the question is , whether they do not also reach the bloud and other humours ? Indeed the very small dose in which they are given , makes me think the bloud is not tainted by them : for from the littleness of that , it seems to me very improbable , that the whole mass of bloud should be poisoned , or corrupted ; and likewise because Narcoticks ( though frequently administred , cause no such marks or risings in the skin or entrals , as are usually seen when the bloud is any way venomed . Moreover those people who make Opium so familiar to them that it doth not hurt their animal spirits , though they take it daily , and in great quantities , feel no distemperature in their bloud . But in the mean time , we must not imagine that the particles of Opium are agreeable to the bloud , and assimilated by it , but rather that they are heterogeneous altogether , and unmingleable ; wherefore they no sooner get into the mass thereof , but they are presently expelled by it again ; and thence being partly poured into the cortex of the Brain , cause sleep ; and partly being cast forth through the pores of the skin , produce sweating , and many times a very troublesom itching , as I have observed in many cases . As to other humours , truly there is no reas●…n to think that Opiates leave any stain upon the Serum , the nervous liquor or the nutritive juice ; in so much that their virtue and operation seems to respect the animal spirits onely . But yet they do not affect all the animal spirits alike ; but O●…tes given in a moderate dose , do primarily operate upon those spirits onely , to ●…hich the priviledges of natural and ordinary sleep are allowed , not so much as touching or molesting any of the rest . Wherefore when a man takes Laudanum , it binds both his inward and his outward senses , though in the mean whilc pulsation , respiration , and all the duties of concoction and separation are performed after the usual rate ; and after a certain space of time , the spirits of the sort aforesaid , when their forces are recruited , rouze up themselves again , and shaking off the chains of sleep , return of their own accord to their wonted watch and ward . But if an opiate Medicin be stronger than it should be , it doth not onely lay fetters , wherewith they are a long time shakled , upon the spirits which inhabit the brain and the appendages thereof , but it also extends its drowsie powers into the other Territory of Lifes Dominions ; so that after a larger dose of it than ordinary , the appetite is most commonly rebated , respiration very much streitned and rendred not onely difficult , but also unequal , nay sometimes also the motion of the very heart is so far impaired , that immediately the pulse grows weaker , with a cold sweat , and a dulness , or a kind of faintness in all the faculties , in so much that such a Medicin is sometimes attended with a perpetual sleep ; the reason of which is , because the poison of the Opium being diffused a great way , gets into the Globe of the Cerebellum , and destroying or subduing the spirits that inhabit there in great numbers , causes the motion of the heart first to grow weaker , and after that , quite to cease ; so that the vital flame is thereby extinguished . Having premised these things concerning the nature , the manner of operation , and the subjects of opiate Medicins , together with their limits and sphere of Activity , I must now at last recount to you the effects and principal accidents , both good and bad , that usually attended the use thereof ; and then give you some cautions touching the right method of Hypnotick Physick . First , Therefore let us see , in what manner and in what cases these opiate Medicins are commonly beneficial . The good or emolument that is usually procured by the use of Opiates , belongs either to the animal spirits , or to the bloud and humours : of which the first are affected primarily and more immediately , but the two last onely secondarily , and by mediation of the former . Whenever the animal spirits , being excited above measure , act either too much , or irregularly in the discharge of their several offices ; Narcoticks given in due time , afford very frequently great assistance toward the allaying of their fury and disorders . Now such exorbitancies in them as shew when Opiates are proper , respect either Sense or Motion . The former of which functions being twofold , the greatest excesses of the internal senses , are Watching , and being Mad or Delicious ; but the indisposition of the outward senses , that most requires this kind of Physick , is Pain . Inequality , or irregularities of motions , which are to be reduced by Narcoticks , are first of all a violent pulse , convulsions in the heart or bowels , and likewise the excessive and impetuous evacuations of the latter . So many there are , and such different cases , wherein , whilest the animal spirits , like wild Horses , run up and down , or leap over their bounds , they ought to be restrained or reduced by Opiates , as with a bridle . Several instances of each whereof , together with the manner , how they are prepared , and the reasons of their operations , I shall here briefly subjoin . 1. First therefore Opiates are necessarily and most properly used in case of Wakefulness ; in as much as Sleep , which is a state quite contrary to it , and consequently cures it . How many ways and by what means watching is usually caused , and continues long upon a man , I have lately declared at large in a Treatise which I have written ; in all which cases , seeing the animal spirits , being too wild and much disturbed , exert or shew themselves more briskly than they should do , bloating and irradiating [ or enlightening ] not onely the organs of sense , but especially the outmost borders of the Brain in all parts ; the particles of Opium being transmitted hither by conveyance of the bloud , do presently destroy or subdue the animal spirits that keep guard in the front of the Army , in so much that all the rest that are nearest to them , being forced inward are put to the stand , and much restrained from flowing all around into every part ; whereupon immediately all the outward spirits that inhabit the organs or instruments of any spontaneous sense or motion , being bereft of the influx of those in the Head-quarters , forsake their Guard also , and retiring inward , lie down and rest themselves . Secondly in Delirious cases , Opiates are oftentimes used with good success ( though otherwhiles they rather do mischief , as I shall hereafter declare ) the reason of which is , that when the spirits , being too much excited , and as it were , set a madding , within the Brain , can easily leap over the usual and trodden paths of their constant journies ; then a Narcotick Medicin arriving at the borders of the Brain , restrains those excesses , which are usually as apt as Hounds to run beyond their scent , and for a time hinders them from all motion ; so that many times when they move afresh , they return to their former tracts and perform their wonted functions very well . Thirdly , Opium is always reckoned of most excellent use to allay all sorts of pain , whereupon it is justly called Nepenthe , and is a remedy really divine . And truly we cannot sufficiently admire , how , when any bowel or member is under any signal and intolerable torture or pain , this Medicin , like a Charm , gives the Party immediate relief and ease , yea sometimes without sleep , or at least before it comes upon him . But that , which is yet more wonderful , is , that as long as the particles of Opium continue to work and exert their Narcotick power , yea sometimes also when the sleep is over , there remains in the part affected , the greatest alleviation and freedom from pain . But afterward when the force of the Medicin is spent , the torments presently return , nor do they abate of their cruelty , unless they are again inchanted by the same Medicin . Whilest I inquire into the reason of this I cannot easily find out in what part a pain-removing Medicin [ called an Anodynous Medicin ] chiefly operates and exerteth its virtue , whilest without sleep , or when thatis over , it alleviateth pains , and for a certain time gives a man perfect ease : that is to say , Whether the Narcotick power of it be laid out upon the part tormented , or upon the common organ of sense , or upon the whole sensitive soul. The reason of the difference between the parts proposed , is because pain caused in one place is felt in another , and the effect of it is diffused through the whole soul. The continuance of it consisteth in this , that the nervous fibres are very much irritated and pluckt from each other , by some incongruous and very disproportionate matter , in so much that the spirits which are in them , are immediately distracted , and being forced from their equal expansion , are put into a confusion . But the sense of pain is caused from this , that the disturbance of those spirits being conveyed by a kind of undulation [ or waving , as water doth when you throw a stone into it ] through the nerves to the common sense , to wit , the Corpora striata [ parts so called from their being streaked ] moves the spirits that inhabit there , into the like distraction ; which sort of commotion , proceeding farther into the Cerebellum , stirs up the imagination , and thence immediately returning , diffuseth , or spreadeth a disturbance or inquietude through the whole substance of the spirits . Since therefore Pain is a malady of so large an extent , and of so different a nature , wo ought to inquire what sphere of activity Anodynous [ or pain-removing ] Medicins have . Concerning this there is no room to doubt , but that whenever after the taking of Opium Sleep is first brought upon a man , he is consequently free from all pain ; for then an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ or freedom from pain ] immediately ensueth as the effect of it ; in as much as those spirits also which actuate the common sense are bound up with them that inhabit the Brain ; and consequently , though the tormented part be never so provoked , all sense of pain is obstructed ; but whereas when the Patient awakes and remaining so , performs some animal functions very briskly without any pain , for so many hours after he hath taken the Opium , and that when the force of the Medicin is quite spent , immediately the same torture returns upon him , this seems a question for Oedipus or Apollo himself to resolve . For the solution whereof , we cannot say the spirits of the part affected , and those that reside in the common sense ; that is to say , that the one or the other , or both of them together , are bound by the Anodynous Medicin . For it is not credible , that the particles of the Opium do so penetrate and deeply enter into the brain and nerves , that when they have passed through that without hurting of it , they should descend in so short a time to the utmost borders thereof ; nor can we imagine that the spirits which reside in the Corpora striata ( seeing that when the Party is awake , he continues for some time without pain ) and are awakened to receive any impressions of other sensibles , grow deaf onely to the approaches which are made from the part that is in pain . Since therefore this freedom from pain after sleep is over , ought not to be referred either to the part affected , nor to the common senses being stupified by the Opium , let us see how the reason of it may be deduced from a kind of Narcotick indisposition of the whole sensitive soul. Now that will easily appear , when we have premised these two things . First , That it is necessary to the creating or continuance of any pain , that a plentiful quantity of spirits flow still in the part affected ; for the heat of such spiri●…s , whilest they riot there , their distraction and the mutual striking of some against others , are the very immediate cause of such a troublesom perception as is called Pain ; wherefore if by the streightning of the nerves the afflux of spirits to the part than is grieved , cannot be hindered or much diminished , the pain must of necessity cease , because the spirits being berest of fresh supplies and succours , will lie so thin and : scattered in the fibres , that they can scarce touch one another , at least they will not at all break out into fury and indignation . Secondly , That destitution or withdrawing of the spirits which is here required , and cannot be procured by no other means or endeavour , is often and usually produced by Opium . For from the particles of this Medicin besetting the borders of the Brain , not onely some of the outmost spirits , which are as it were , fore-runners or Scouts ( as they call them ) are destroyed , but the first sources of them within the body of the Brain and Cerebellum , and their efflux thence into the nerves , are presently very much suppressed ; in so much that during the operation of the Opium , they are discharged much more sparingly and minutely into the heart , bowels , and all other parts . Hence it is that the pulse and the respiration remit somewhat of their vehemency and quickness , and sometimes on a sudden the one becomes weak and the other difficult , and many times also an unusual languishing and dulness seizes all the limbs and joints . Moreover , hence it is that the viscera or Bowels , which before were put into convulsions , either of an expulsive nature ( that is to say , by Vomiting or Stool ) or of a painful nature ( as in the Colick and Stone in the Kidnies ) lay aside their disorders : to wit , for this reason , because that whilest the supplemental and recruiting bands of spirits in the part affected are deficient , those few that survive , have no longer leisure for tumult and rage : but on the contrary , in order to their being altogether quiet and sase , they lie still : but then afterward when the particles of Opium are blown off and scattered , and the stock of spirits in the Brain , and their emanation thence into the nervous parts , is renewed , so that they flow down again with a full stream to the parts affected , and fill their fibres , immediately the same convulsions or pains return by reason that the spirits are again increased and provoked , as they were before . No question , but according to this manner of operation , and according to the reason just now assigned , Opiates most commonly allay the greatest pains , and give a man ease , either with or without sleep , yea and continue it for some certain time even when that is over : which space or interval being past , the pains immediately return , and are in a short time increased to their wonted sharpness . This kind of effect wrought by Narcoticks , which is vulgarly known in the cure of the Scorbutick Colick , seems like some Exorcism or Charm ; in as much as the pain , like a Daemon or evil Spirit , cannot be bound but for a certain time , and then begins to play its pranks and rage again . Among those painful maladies for which Opium is a cure , the Gout and Stone in the Bladder are justly numbred in this place . For in gouty pains that Anodynous Medicin affords many times extraordinary help , and such as is almost divine . The latter of these diseases , seeing it rages cruelly in old men , and cannot be cured by cutting , admits of no other remedy but Narcoticks for its relief . Whereupon I have persuaded some persons to a constant and daily use of Laudanum or Diacodium ; which they have done with great ease to their life , and suffered no injury by it , though they have daily increased the dose of it , and risen to a great quantity . So much for the means of healing or helping , which Opium usually furnishes , in order to the regulation of the sensitive faculties : let us see at last how much this Panacaea [ i. e. all-healing Medicin ] conduces to the allaying or curing the irregularities of animal motions . 2. The immoderateness or irregularity of the moving faculty , for the right composing whereof , the use of Opiates is proper , respect most principally the Heart and Bowels , ( for Convulsions about the head or limbs do not so necessarily require this kind of Physick ) to the first of which we must refer the Pulse and Respiration , as often as either of them is more quick or vehement than it should be . For seeing that in Fevers , the motions of the heart and lungs , growing more vigorous , drive the bloud about very rapidly , in so much that it is excessively perverted both in the heat and temper of it , and cannot discharge its dreggy parts which are so intimately mixt with it , the force of those parts is somewhat rebated by giving of a Narcotick ; so that the bloud circulates gently and temperately , diffuseth it self with less heat , and being dissolved in its constitution , casteth forth its serum and impurities by Sweat and Urin. Opiates extenuate and depress the actions of Pulsation and Respiration , fo●… that they in some measure stop the flux or emanation of the animal spirits in the Cerebellum , and diminish the stream of them from thence into the nerves designed for the heart ; which if it be done to excess , there ensues upon it a great dejection of the vital faculties , which sometimes proves mortal . Respiration ( not onely as it is vehement , but also ) sometimes as it is interrupted , convulsive , or otherwise in several manners irregular , doth frequently require Narcotick Medicins ; which are usually good , above all other Remedies , in Coughs that are vehement , or very frequent and continually troublesom to a body . But in fits of the Asthma , wherein through the great pains and labour which the organs are put to , the Patients seem to be even in the very pangs of death , a dose of a good Opiate , like some Divinity , makes all things presently serene and calm . Of which the reason is , that in those Maladies , where any thing that is troublesom besets the most vital parts , the spirits that reside in them being exceedingly provoked , break out into outragious disorders , and by over-acting , their parts , disturb and pervert the whole state of things ; wherefore , when after you have taken a Narcotick , and berest those furious spirits of their supplies , they are presently extenuated , and being as it were destitute of all succours , lay aside their inordinate practices . Moreover , Narcotick Physick seems no less necessary against the immoderate or convulsive motions of the Bowels , to wit , of the Stomach and Guts ; for it is used oftentimes to give very great ease in extraordinary vomiting , and excessive or violent purging . Dysenterical Maladies [ or fluxes ] can scarce be cured without Opium ; not because this Medicin fixeth juices and humours that bubble and are irregular , but it stops the expulsive convulsions of the fibres , and that partly within the cavities of the Bowels themselves , by stupifying the spirits which reside there with its meer contact , and partly by suppressing the spirits within the Cerebellum , which would flow thence into those parts ; of whose succours they being destitute , do easily relinquish their convulsive motions . I could upon this occasion recount to you either the convulsions or pains of other parts , which are usually allayed or removed by Opium ; but I have already said enough of the operation and effects of this Anodynous Medicin , which are exerted primarily and chiefly upon the animal spirits ; let us therefore next enquire , what power and alterative force it hath upon the bloud and humours . Now that Opiates operate upon the bloud and humors of our bodies , and do restrain their disorders , there is scarce any one of the Vulgar but knows , and is satisfied . In Catarrhs and Defluxions of all sorts we fly many times to these as the last Asylum or Refuge . These very powerfully stop all bloudy evacuations , as also those of the Serum , which , when at any time they are excessive and colliquative [ or of a dissolving nature ] they restrain or reduce . They repress the immoderate ebullition of the bloud when it is in a feverish heat , and take off the excessive inflammation thereof . In fine , they most successfully allay all waves and storms raised in our bodies , upon almost what account soever , and oftentimes restore to the bloud , when it is disturbed , a serene and quiet temper . Though these kinds of effects are in a great measure produced by mediation of the affections of the animal spirits ( as I have formerly hinted ) for in as much as the nervous fibres being inordinately contracted , disturb the bloud and humours , and force them to several fluctuations and exundations [ i. e. floatings and overflowings ] for that reason the suppression of those Spasms by Opiates , makes the Sea of them calm again ) yet it seems probable also , that the Opiate particles , whilest they are confounded with the bloud , create in the liquor thereof some kind of alterations by their meer mixture . For I told you before , that they are altogether heterogeneous , immiscible [ or unmingleable ] and likewise untameable : and therefore seeing they appear to be not all enemies or injurious to the liquor of it , they may in some sense be taken for Antidotes ; that is to say , such sort of Antidotes , as being mixed with the bloud , pass through the mass thereof quickly , and almost untouched , and in their journey make way for the serum , and other recrements or malignant impurities that are closely shut and bound up with it to go out , yea drive them forth before them , by opening all the pores and avenues . Whereupon it is not altogether without reason , that Opium is an ingredient in the compositions of the chiefest Antidotes , as Treacle , Mithridate , and Diascordium , as if it were a resister of venomous humours . Indeed that the particles of Opium , when a man hath swallowed it , is soon transmitted into the bloud , and quickly passeth through the mass thereof , appears from this , that they immediately after the Medicin is taken , being carried up into the Brain , procure sleep , and give a man ease from pain . And besides that , it is evident from common experience , that they ( where they are agreeable ) provoke Sweats and bring away Urin , in so much that these effects are commonly reckoned among the Virtues of Opium . Moreover that the particles thereof are not venomous to the bloud , but rather Antidotal is collected from this , that in the Plague , Small Pox , and malignant Fevers , yea in any other Fevers Laudanum is given many times with great success . In the mean while I do not well understand those qualities which some men attribute to this Medicin , that is to say , of fixing and thickening the bloud ; unless perchance it be said to do so , in as much as that by opening the constitution thereof , it causeth the serous part of it to be copiously separated and carried off , so that the liquor which remains grows thereby more compact and thick . For as I have found by frequent observation , that Opiate Medicins do dissolve the bloud , and sometimes , like Antidotes , most powerfully provoke Sweat and Urin , so from the following Story ( which I add here for to sum up all ) I will make it as plainly out to all the world : I was formerly consulted upon the score of a Gentleman who was very much disordered in his body , and troubled with nocturnal pains which proceeded from the Pox ( which was either very illy or not at all cured in him ) to whom I prescribed many things , but all in vain ▪ because he being very much averse to Physick , would take scarce any thing else except a dose of Laudanum , which I gave him once or twice a Week to alleviate his pains . In a short time growing hydropical , he swelled with an Ascites [ a Dropsie that makes the belly swell like a Bottle ] and likewise with an Anasarca [ a Dropsie that affects all the flesh ] to that degree , that he could hardly turn himself from one side to the other without the help of Servants . When he was in this condition , I being sent for to him again , and finding him averse to the Rules of Physick , did all that could be done ; and that was onely to give him warning of his death , which was not far off , and certainly to be expected , that he might compose and fit himself for Eternity . He , being not much troubled at what I said , desired me very earnestly , that in order to his dying so much the more easily , he might take my Laudanum , which I had permitted him to take before in a small quantity , when he pleased , or at least every night ; which having with some admonitions granted him , I went away , and as I thought , bid him the last farewel . Afterward he took that Medicin daily , and as daily increased the Dose , so that in a short time he had consumed an incredible quantity of it . By using this onely Medicin constantly , he grew better and better every day , and within a Moneths time was so well , that being free from all swellings and pains , he had a good stomach , and walked abroad . By the daily use of this Opiate , his Distemper , which troubled him very much before , left him ; and being every night dissolved into a great Sweat , he also made a vast quantity of Urin. I could here tell you likewise of many other cures of Diseases that were thought past cure , which were performed by the help of Opium alone ; but because it would be tedious , and somewhat beside my purpose , I therefore shall onely add in this place one or two , which are in short these . About three years ago , a noble Lady , after an Autumnal Fever , fell into a severe Colick , with vomiting , and sharp pains , that afflicted her Bowels and Limbs most miserably . Remedies of all sorts , both outward and inward , though applied for several Weeks with great care , did her no good at all ; but the poor Lady within 20 days was reduced to such a languishment and extenuation or thinness of Body , that there was but very little or hardly any hopes of her recovery : for being confined to her Bed , and almost always without sleep , she was troubled with a constant pain or sickness in her stomach , throwing up all she swallowed , whether Physick or food , by vomit , and likewise she underwent almost continual torment and pains about her belly and loins , as also sometimes in her head and limbs . Being sent for to her , I tried many sorts of Medicins , but nothing agreed with her except a Dose of Liquid Laudanum ; which I ventured to give her to alleviate her pains , at first onely twice a Week , and that not without fear and caution . She at last desired that she might take that Medicin every other , and after that every night continually . So having used daily without any damage , she gained in the night time sound sleep and pleasant , and in the day time a freedom from pain and a good stomach ; and by that means gathering up her crums again , she began to rise out of Bed , and daily to eat good meals ; but then she could and had a desire to take other Medicins , till at last she was quite well again . Nor did a very fine Woman , who for many years was subject ever and anon to pains of the Colick , any less cry up and celebrate the praises of this divine Medicin . For whensoever she was sick of that Distemper , and was in most miserable torment , she could not be relieved by any other Medicin except Opium : wherefore she took a Dose of it every night , till such time as the morbifick or diseased matter being quite spent , she at length became free from all trouble and pain . CHAP. II. Of the Injuries and Inconveniences of Opium ; to which are added Cautions concerning the Use thereof . HItherto I have shewn you the good effects , and as it were , the Angelical face of Opium , together with the manner and reasons of its operation . But if you look upon the other side of it , ( as when you turn the reverse of a Coin ) it will appear altogether like a Devil ; and therein we shall discover no less hurt , and ill effects , than we did good ones in the former . For there is so much poison in this All-healing Medicin , that we ought not to be by any means secure or confident in the frequent and familiar use of it . Wherefore we ought to be admonished as well concerning the loss as the profit that accrues from it , so that we ( like those that go a Voyage to Sea , when we understand on both sides , what Ports we may touch at , and what Rocks we must avoid ) may incur the less danger . I have by the sad experience of some People , found that the use of Opium sometimes is noxious , and of ill consequence ; in as much as some men immediately after the taking of it , have fallen into an everlasting sleep , and others by an excessive or unseasonable Dose of it , have either shortened their lives , or made them ever after troublesom and unhappy by the hurt it hath done to their principal faculties . Instances and examples of this kind are every where to be met with from the practice of Quacks and Empericks . I remember some that by swallowing a Pill of Laudanum , have presently been put into so profound a sleep , that they could never be wakened . They lived indeed for three or four days , and were pretty well , as to their pulse , breathing , and warmth , but were not to be recovered by any remedies or tortures to their senses , or made to awake . Yet I have observed some others , who having taken Opium , have slept but moderately , yea sometimes very little or scarce at all ; but as to their pulse , respiration , and heat , they have been immediately worse : for they used presently after the taking of this medicin , to languish , and thereupon more and more to fail of breath ; nor could their strength be repaired by any Cordials , but they fainted and died insensibly . I have elsewhere told you a Story of a strong man , who was killed with Opium , having no sleep before that which was his last , that is to say , Death came it self upon him . He complained as soon as he had taken the Medicin , of an extraordinary oppression and cold at his stomach , and by and by was taken with an excessive languidness , together with a dejection of all his spirits , and a chilness in his extreme parts , [ the Feet , Hands , &c. ] and within four hours , complaining often that his eyes grew dim and were quite blinded , he expired . For hence it is easily gathered , that Opium doth not destroy life onely one way , and that the same still , but that it hath two principal methods at least by which it kills men . The reason of one consists in this , that the particles of the Medicin taken , do first and more immediately affect the Brain ; and of the other , that they do in the same nature work upon the Cerebellum . As to this latter the business is thus : if , after the Medicin is taken , it happen perchance , that the circuit of the Cerebellum be so beset by the Narcotick particles , that the outmost spirits being immediately extinguished , the afflux of the inward ones toward the heart , be diminished , and so by degrees cut off ; it will of necessity follow , that the Heart and all the instruments of Respiration , will first grow fainty in the discharge of their vital functions , and by that means totally cease from their labour , though in the mean time the Patients awake , and are free from all drowsiness , well enough in their senses , and very lively as long as they live . But if the opiate particles break in first , and with a full force upon the borders of the Brain , and set upon the inhabitants of that chiefly , in so much that having presently conquered the outmost spirits , they put all the inward ones that are in the middle of it , into a consternation , and so far suppress them that they cannot rise again to rally their forces a second time , then immediately a deep sleep , or an invincible and perperual slumber ensues , though the pulse in the mean while , and the respiration continue for some time in their due state . Besides these kinds of destructive Tragedies which Opium upon several occasions acts upon the life of man , this Medicin hath likewise many other ways of doing hurt , whereby it oftentimes is injurious to some private function or part of the body . It would be tedious to reckon up all the sorts of lesser evils , which Narcoticks are at any time the cause of , and therefore in this place I shall onely tell you what maladies happen in the head , what in the Breast , and also what in the lower belly , by the improper and unseasonable use thereof . 1. As to the first , it is very vulgarly known that the principal functions of the soul , to wit , Memory , Discourse , and sharpness of Wit , are oftentimes very much impaired by Narcoticks . The frequent use of them in many men weakens the memory . I knew a certain person , who by taking an extraordinary dose of Laudanum when he was in a Fever , quite lost that faculty ; and after several Weeks , when the use of it began to return , he remembred onely such things as he had done within a particular space of time , but nothing of what he had before and after transacted . I know that some have contracted , by taking this Medicin , a dulness of stupidity of mind , and others grown mad . Hence it is ( saith Freitagius ) that whereas Prosper Alpinus and Bellonius tells us , that the Aegyptians and Turks eat Opium , to make them chearful , bold , and inclined to Venery , yet they add , that the devourers of Opium , though they seem to be in good health , and not at all injured by the use of it , yet that they are thereby rendered more frigid and their functions or faculties are much the worse for it , that they appear most commonly as if they were drunk and dull ; that they become heavy , stupid and out of order , that sometimes they affirm a thing , and in the same breath deny it ; so that they are cautious who they talk or converse with : and that it is also become a jear , not unlike a reproach among them , which they caft upon one another , Thou hast eaten Opium , just as when our Countrymen upbraid a man with being drunk or dozed . Freitagius in his Book of Opium , ch . ʒ . The reason of this is plain enough , from what I have already said , to wit , that Opium produces the effects now mentioned , in that it first and most principally strikes at the Brain : and whilest that there it destroys , or conquers some animal spirits , it prevents many others from their usual ways of emanation , and draws them into by-passages . But whereas Opium is devoured by the Turks ( and I may say also by some of our Countrymen too , that are fortified , and have gained a kind of Armour against the poison of it , by long ufage ) in great quantity , and that without any damage , or at least without any hazard to their lives ; the reason is , because the particles thereof , though at first they are hurtful and venomous to the spirits , yet by frequent use they at last grow more agreeable and familiar , as we observe of the smoak of Tobacco taken into ones mouth through a Pipe ; for though at first for some days it usually brings a giddiness , and oftentimes a vomiting or purging , yea a cold sweat upon us , with trembling and frequent fainting of the spirits , yet at length we take it undisturbed , nay with great delight . But for as much as Opium , in a large Dose , puts such confidence and resolution into them , that they go to battle without any dread , the reason seems to be , because that Medicin by stupifying the spirits in some measure stounds them , so that they endure the encounter of all sensible , though never so terrible things . Lastly , Whereas it is said that Opiates provoke Lust , when on the contrary they should seem rather to suppress and tame that appetite , by extinguishing the spirits , I say ( if it really have that effect ) that the seminal or generative moisture and the spirits that flow therein , do not descend from the Brain , but are poured immediately into the spermatick Vessels ; and therefore in as much as Opiates either hinder or dimmish the generation of the spirits within the Brain , they perhaps make them run more plentifully into the instruments of propagation . 2. That Opiates are sometimes enemies to the Heart and the Breast is manifest from this , that they depress and diminish the Pulse and Respiration , yea sometimes also ( as I have shewn before ) cause to grow weak and by degrees quite to cease . Wherefore in Fevers , when the bloud being extraordinarily depraved , seems like to have no Crisis [ judgment to be made upon it ] or at least not a good one , and that at the same time it supplies but very few spirits , and those weak too , to the animal forces , Narcoticks are most commonly , and almost continually hurtful , and as it were poison . For though in the Plague , and in malignant Fevers , as long as the Pulse and the Breath is strong , Treacle , Mithridate , and Diascordium , yea and Laudanum are many times given with good success ; yet if at any time in those Diseases , and in other Fevers that are not very malignant , the vital functions languish , we ought to use those famous Antidotes very sparingly , but stronger Opiates not at all . Moreover in a painful Cough , a Consumption , Pleurisie , Empyema , [ an ulceration in the Lungs ] and other pectoral Distempers , that is to say , in all , wherein Nature is inclined suddenly to evacuate that which is troublesom and oppresseth the Breast , and takes a great deal of pains to do ●…t , and that at the same time the instruments of breathing being destitute of a sufficient quantity of spirits , grow weak , and perform their task with labour and difficulty , a man ought to abstain from Opium as much as from the rankest poison : for in such a case Narcoticks increase and fix the weight that should be removed , diminishing the strength of those parts which ought to throw it off . 3. That Opiates work upon the Bowels ordained for concoction , and other parts of the lower belly , giving them many times extraordinary ease in several respects , I have shewed you before , but that they are not always so amicable and kind to this region , but that they sometimes do it great heart , is equally easie to prove . For Narcoticks , often taken , are very injurious to that principal faculty , to wit , the desire of Food , or the Appetite , upon which all nourishment and the very root of life depends ; in that they very much rebate , and many times totally destroy it . For when the spirits that inhabit the inner coat of the stomach , are stupified or deadened by the opiate particles , so that those nervous fibres , though never so empty ; are no more shrivelled or wrinkled up , then all desire of Food ceases , nor do we care to eat ; but if meat be offered to our stomach , it is immediately thrown back again , because it is not a delight but a trouble to it . Moreover for the same reason the concoctive power of the stomach is often weakened , and the expulsive motions both of that and the Guts grow dull . For it is a common observation , that slow concoction , and dulness or difficulty of evacuation are the familiar and usual effects of Opiate Medicins . From hence it will be no hard task to give you some Physical Rules and Cautions concerning the right use of Opiate Medicins ; which may be done by observing these four things : that is to say , before you give a Narcotick Medicin , you must consider : 1. What the Patients Constitution is . 2. What Distemper he hath . 3. In what condition the animal spirits are , in respect both of the Animal and Vital Functions . And 4. In what state the Bloud and Humours are . 1. As to the first , when an Hypnotick is proper , have a care that the temperament of the Patient , his habit or indisposition of body , or his way and course of living do not forbid the use of it . For example , Those that are of a middling stature , and a firm square body , wbose bloud is hot , and their aspect lively and sharp , endure this Medicin best , and many times take it with good success ; but will use it yet with more security , if they have formerly been accustomed to it : on the other hand it is not so convenient , yea sometimes it is very ill for them that are either too fat or very lean ; and likewise for such as have spirits of a thinner composition , which may be easily dissipated , or being of a cold constitution , have soft , lank flesh , and also such as being naturally of a dull , indocile complexion , are in themselves heavy and sleepy Fellows ; for to such this makes an addition by increasing the weight of other things , if they have never tried this sort of Physick . 2. The nature of the Distemper is sometimes of great moment for or against Opiates . In light cases ( according to Septalius ) that Physician is a sneaking Fool that draweth them into practice . But in some great cases they are either forbidden or very much suspected . In the Palsie , Swimming of the Brain , Nightmare , Apoplexy , and also in the Orthopnaea [ a Disease when a man cannot breath unless he sitsupright ] a Dropsie in the Breast or Belly , upon a Numness or trembling in the Limbs , in very malignant Fevers , and in the Fits of intermitting Fevers , or the crisis of others , Narcoticks are most commonly forbidden . Moreover in a Cough , attended with a great deal of thick spittle or phlegm , in an Asthma , and all other pectoral Distempers , accompanied with oppression of the Lungs , in the Fits of the Mother , and other convulsive Maladies , they ought not to be given but very seldom , and that not without caution , and the advice of a good Physician . But in a grievous Headach , Catarrhs , the Colick , Pleurisie , ordinary Fevers , Vomiting , the Flux , in Fits of the Stone in the Kidnies , the Gout , and all Pains , Opiate Medicins are not onely allowed of , but we fly to them as diyine , and all-healing Remedies . 3. But whenever such Medicins are proposed , or fall under our deliberation , we must likewise consider , in what tenor and condition the animal spirits that preside in each part are ; for if through the smalness of their number , or being oppressed , they are already weakened , and do not sufficiently display their sails , they ought not certainly to be any more diminished or consternated by such a Medicin . Wherefore whilest the animal faculties , either as to sense , or discourse , are not in good plight , or do not exert themselves so nimbly as they should do ; or when the Pulse or Respiration are either too weak or too quick , or more slow than ordinary , o●… stopped and unequa●… ; or lastly , when the limbs and moving parts are seized with a numness and weakness , attended with an unusual languishing , we must altogether omit all Hypnotick or sleeping Physick . But we will stick to put it in practice , whenever it is proper in greater cases , and that at the same time the animal spirits , in these and other respects are strong enough , or when they are too much expanded or raised above measure , and grow wild . 4. In the mean time the state of the Bloud and Humours is not to be neglected ; for sometimes the bad or unequal temper of these forbids all Opiates whatsoever , or permits them to be taken but sparingly , and with a kind of restriction . The Bloud prohibits the use of them , as it offends either in quantity , quality , or temper . As to the former , the bloudy liquor is either too much or too little , and in both respects excludeth all Narcotick Medicins . For first of all , if at any time the bloud being too turgent [ or swelling ] in quantity , and at the same time bubbles up through any feverish heat , distending the vessels to a great extremity , and thereupon the heart endeavours with all its strength to drive it about as swift as possibly it can ( lest it should stagnate , or overflow in any part ) repeating the turns of Systole and Diastole with all speed , then certainly to give a Narcotick , whereby to hinder the labour and last endeavours of the heart , which are so necessary for the preservation of life , would be the part of a Poisoner , rather than a Physician . Wherefore in a Plethora [ or fulness of bloud ] bloud-letting ought always to go before the use of Opium . Secondly , Nor is there less danger in Opiates , when they are given upon a defect or want of bloud , as after great haemorrhages [ fluxes of bloud ] long fasting , or a great fit of sickness : for when the stream of the bloud is very small , and by reason of its smalness is scarce continued , the heart endeavours to drive it about very swiftly , and with double diligence , lest the course of it should be interrupted , and it should cease to flow . Hence it is obvious to conceive what great hurt Opiates do , which put a stop or a scatch to this motion of the heart , that is at that time so necessary . Indeed this seems to be the reason , that we forbid Women to sleep soon after they are brought to Bed , and that they bleed very plentifully , as we do any body else , after a great loss or extraordinary fluxes of bloud , lest the spirits being recalled whilest the Parties sleep , should forsake the heart , and leave it destitute of power to drive about the stream of bloud which is then diminished . Moreover sometimes the Bloud being disordered in its quality , or ( to speak more properly ) in its Crasis [ or temper ] forbids the use of Opiates ; for whilest in an ill habit of Body or a Fever , the Bloud being very full of dregs , ought to be agitated and driven more swiftly about with a greater impulse of the heart , that the heterogeneous particles may be subdued and quickly evaporate , the operation of a Narcotick intervening , stops the motion of the heart , and consequently retardeth , and sometimes frustrates the purification of the Bloud . As for other recrementitious humours , that are usually gathered in the stomach and guts they likewise ought to be purged out and carried away by Vomit or by Stool , before the Opiate be given : for otherwise they will fix and stick there more stiff than ever . For the fibres of the bowels being stupified by the Medicin , are not irritated as before , nor do they easily put themselves into , or nimbly perform expulsive convulsions , in order to the discharge of those recrements or dregs : wherefore if any thing be to be thrown out , it must be done before the Narcotick Medicin be taken . Tab. I. part 1 st . Qq : P. 14. Tab. III. part 1 st . Ss. P. 14. Tab. V. part 1 st . Vu . P. 14. Tab. VI. part 1 st . Xx. P. 15. Fig. 3. Fig. 2. Fig. 1. Tt. P. 14. Tab. II part 1 st . RR. P. 14. CHAP. III. The several sorts , Preparations and Receipts of Opiates NOw that I have delivered to you the Doctrine of Narcotick Physick in general , and sufficiently explained the Reasons and ways of its operation , my next business is to recount , and particularly to consider those Medicins that are endued with such a quality , both Simples and Compounds , and so to make a kind of Opiological Treatise of it . First therefore , According to the Method observed by most Authors , I thought it proper in this place to distinguish such Remedies as are called Anodyna [ Medicins to remove Pain ] into two Classes , that is to say , as they are stronger or weaker . For some of them being meerly Narcotick , do not onely force sleep preternaturally , but when occasion requires , procure a freedom from pain and a numness , and being unduely given , many times death it self . But there are other Medicins said to be of this kind , in as much as when the spirits are heated and in disorder , they entice and kindly compose them to rest , not by destroying or stupifying , but onely by mollifying and soothing of them . 1. To the former sort of these ( which are the onely ones properly called Narcoticks or Opiates ) we usually refer Poppy both white and red ; and some other more venomous things , which for that reason are not to be prescribed . But of some of them that are not so unwholsome , the Roots , Leaves , Flowers , Seeds , and thick Juices , are frequently used , and ( as I have before shewn ) are often taken with the greatest success . But seeing each of them have some poison mixed with them , therefore you must not prescribe sometimes one sort and sometimes another indifferently , as in the other parts of practical Physick , but trie only such things as are most safe and approved by long experience . Hence custom hath at last so far obtained upon us ( from which we may not recede without hazard of mens lives ) that Poppy and the Preparations thereof , are the basis or complement of almost all Opiate Medicins . The Seeds of Henbane and the roots and juice of Cynogloss or Dogs Tongue , are ingredients in the compositions of some Hypnoticks ; but yet whenever we have a desire effectually and safely to provoke sleep ; the whole force of the Medicin is placed in Opium or Diacodium . I shall not need in this place to describe white Poppy , out of which these are made , nor the extraction of the Opiate Juice , or to give you the Composition of that Syrup , because all this is done at large in the Botanical and Antidotary Books [ or Books that treat of Plants and Antidotes ] both of the Ancient and Modern Doctors . As to what remains therefore ; and makes most to our purpose , I will endeavour to shew you the elementary parts of Opium , and from thence demonstrate the virtues of both that and Diacodium , with the reasons why they intoxicate . The body of Opium may be examined and distinguished , as to its constitutive parts , better when it is entire and untouched , than when it is Chymically taken in pieces : For if it be distilled by fire , then through the plenty of impure sulphur that is in it , it burns horridly , and at the same time ●…ends forth a very noisom stink . But yet it is obvious to sense that there are abundance of sulphureous particles in this body ; which also its nasty stinking smell and inflamableness do manifestly declare . And though it be equally certain that there are saline particles joined with this sulphur , and consequently that this body consists chiefly of these two together , with some small quantity of Earth ; yet of what nature , and in what state that Salt is , I cannot positively tell , ; onely I can guess by the effects of it , that this sulphur-saline body is altogether contrary and destructive to the texture of animal spirits , which is spirituous and salino-volatile . And indeed a man may gather from many instances that the Narcotick virtue lies in the sulphur joined with the sharp or aculeate salt , from whence it hath its stinking smell : For of this nature are white Poppy , Mandrake , Henbane , and Tobacco , and other Opiates , all which have an ill smell , almost like one another , which is very offensive to our spirits whilest we smell it . Moreover according as the animal spirits in several bodies are of a somewhat different texture , therefore Opiates work more virulently and strongly in some than in others . Turks and Aegyptians , whose spirits are more fixed and less volatile as being generated out of adust bloud , eat Opium without any danger , at least without hazard of their lives ; not so of Europeans , who have more pure and subtile spirits : Dogs eat Opium in a great quantity without any sleep or danger of death . A very small dose of it kills a Cat immediately , because the spirits of that Creature being very salino-volatile , cannot by any means endure the Narcotick sulphur . And hence it is , that one drop of the Oil of Tobacco , put upon the end of this Animals tongue immediately creates Convulfions and a dizziness in it , which are attended with present death . I once saw ʒij . of Opium put into a piece of Bread and given to a Cur-dog ; and a little while after growing verysick he became dull or rather stupid , and by his difficulty and striving to breath , seemed to be just a dying ; but afterward within half an hour , he eased himself in great quantity with the nastiest stink that I ever yet smelt , and immediately grew well and lusty . Now that so great a quantity of Opium did not hurt this Creature , the reason proceeded from the extraordinary acid ferment of his stomach , whereby the sulphureous particles of the Narcotick might be rebated and in some measure subdued ; and so this sulphur being very much dissolved by the acid menstruum in his stomach , his excrement came forth very foetid or stinking . For we may observe of other bodies , that whilest an acid works upon a sulphureous body , it causes an ungrateful smell : For so it is when Aqua stygia , or spirit of Vitriol , is poured upon the filings of Iron . So also when spirit of Vinegar is put to a Lie made with Antimony ; and I could tell you a great many other things of this sort . But yet we must not deny but that the particles of the Opium do work upon the spirits of the Dog , which notwithstanding resist the Narcotick poison more stoutly than either those of a Man , or other four-legged Animals ; as appears by the Story which I just now told you : for that though a dulness , difficulty and straitness of breath began to arise , by reason that the spirits of the brain were affected or overpowered with a drowsie quality , those symptoms immediately vanished as soon as the Narcotick matter was thrown off by purging . Moreover I knew the ●…uth of this opinion still more confirmed by an Anatomical Experiment . Many years ago I saw about three ounces of the Tincture of Opium , made very strong in Canary Wine , and transfused into the jugular vein of a live dog . When his vein was closed , the Dog ran about as he used to do , seeming to be little or not at all affected with it : but after a quarter of an hour , he began to be a little dozed , to nod his head , and at last to fall asleep : but we having no mind he should , when we had hindered him for some time from it by beating , threatning him , and trying to make him run , at last by that means his sleepy inclination was quite off of him , and he became very sound and lively . From whence it is apparent , that the poison of Opium is either so far subdued within the bowels of concoction by their ferments , or resisted by the animal spirits themselves , that it is not always alike in all Creatures , either sleepy or mortal . As to the heads of white Poppy , with the seeds of which Diacodium is made , and likewise Decoctions , Emulsions , and other sleepy Confections , it is evident that these are much less impregnated with Narcotick sulphur than the concrete juice of Opium ; and that what there is in them of that kind , is much more pure and innocent . Wherefore we very often give Remedies compounded of these with a great deal more security . For we must not go so high as Laudanum , unless when through the vehemency of the symptoms , Diacodiate Medicins will not do the work . Moreover since these have less virulency in them , they do not want much preparation , but may be put to a physical use after plain boiling , infusion , or expression , or squeezing . But Opium is seldom prescribed alone and by it self , but useth to be corrected and compounded with various and different Preparations , that it may be made an Anodynon , safe enough to be taken . The Preparation of Opium is either Simple or with Dissolvers and Correctors joined to it . The manner of the former consisteth chiefly in this , that the mass of it being cut into several small pieces like Dice , it be exposed to the heat of the Fire or the Sun so long , till the Narcotick sulphur being partly evaporated , that which remains becomes friable [ or fit to be rubbed in pieces ] and less offensive to the nose ; which Preparation of it is usually put in practice before most others . For whether we would make a Tincture , Extract , or Confection of Opium , it is first dried and reduced into a Powder by this precedent means . Moreover to this you must refer the smoaking of it with sulphur , in the same manner as we tame Scammony : for an acid vapour ascending from common sulphur , whilest it flames , doth much subdue or weaken the virulency of both the other sulphurs , both the Purging and the Narcotick or sleepy . There are many and very different Preparations with their adjuncts , or rather compositions of Opium ; whereof some have been more usual and famous among the Modern Physicians . But the Opiates of the Ancients which were most noted are Pilula de Cynoglosso [ Pill of Dogs-tongue ] Requies Nicolai , and Philonium , of which last there are four sorts , to wit , Romanum , and Persicum , ( the use of which is in some measure retained even to this day ) and likewise Philonium Galeni , and Philonium Mesuae . The Descriptions of all these are common enough to be seen in most Antidotaries [ or Books of Antidotes ] so that I need not here to repeat them . The reason of these very Anodynous compositions , though it stands upon a false foundation , yet in another respect it is found to be good enough . For upon a false supposition that Opium is cold in the fourth degree , many things which are hot in the same degree , as wild Pellitory , Euphorbium , white Pepper , and the like , are added to the Philonia , which have in them a great quantity of it . But they do not subdue the Narcotick sulphur of the Opium and rebate its virulency , because their heat opposeth thats coldness ( for indeed it is not cold , but rather hot ) but those sharp bodies , by being full of volatile salt , are the cause of such an effect . The Opiates of the Modern Doctors , upon account of the laudableness of such a Medicin , are vulgarly called Laudana ; and some also because they remove Pain , call them Nepenthes . When these were first found out Renodaeus complained very ingeniously , That there were a company of Quacks started up , who in stead of the known Pills , called Pilulae de Cynoglosso , give us a Confection of Opium , which they call Laudanum , wherewith they promise not onely to procure sleep , but to cure all Diseases . The Quacks ( saith he ) give such an Encomium of this Medicin , that there is no Emperick , no dull Piss-Doctor , no nor any pitiful Barber but professeth himself a Laudanist , or an Admirer of Laudanum . Without doubt this Custom , though the worst that is , and most pernicious to humane life , is not yet laid down . For there are yet among us not a Troop or Company , but rather a Swarm of Pretenders to Physick ; where of each one brags of his peculiar Laudanum , which they give in every Distemper , or any state of a Distemper without any consideration ; and if perchance it happen that the Patient sleeps and wakes again , immediately they triumph and claim some token of preheminence , when oftentimes they deserve a Gallows more than any thing else , in as much as when the Pulse and Breath is dejected by an Opiate unseasonably administred , many times all hopes of a Crisis or a Cure are gone : wherefore whosoever values their life , ought to be admonished to have a special care of those unskilful Laudanists . Nor ought the use of Opiates onely , but much more the Invention and Preparation of them be denied to Empericks and Quacks : for it is the work of a good and learned Physician so to temper poisons , that they may not prove a Venome but an Antidote . Wherefore Laudana , which were found out by none but skilful persons who had long experience of them , ought onely to be admitted into practice ; of which sort there is enough already received and approved on , so that there needs no new ones to be daily added . The ancient Laudana invented by Paracelsus , Crollius , Quercetan , Hartman , and other famous Chymists , and described also in most Pharmacopaeias [ Books shewing how to make Medicins ] are compounded onely under the form of an Extract ; in all which for a foundation there is the tincture of Opium drawn forth with a fit menstruum ; to which are added other Tinctures , as of Saffron , Castor , ( which Guianerus calls the Bezoar of Opium ) of Species Diambrae , and the like ; and so when they are all mixed together , distil them in a Bath , so that the menstruum being evaporated , the remainder be reduced to the consistence of Honey ; and in fine , for the compleating of it , put into Magisteries , pretious Powders , Chymical Oils , and other things that are reckoned Cordials : and when the Medicin is thus made up , it is most commonly given in the form of a Pill . Though these kind of Laudana seem efficacious enough , and elegantly made up , yet the Modern Physicians have somewhat altered the forms and made the consistence of them liquid , that they may be the better taken in any liquor . To which you may add , that whereas an Opiate Pill ( which was no less famous for doing hurt than good ) was a terrour to some People , a Dose of Liquid Laudanum may be better concealed ( if it be necessary , and the Patient be averse to it ) and when it is poured into other liquor , may go for a Cordial rather than a sleeping Medicin . And indeed sick People sometimes are too cautious as well as too careless in the use of Opiates , and therefore , as in one case they ought to be admonished , so in another they should be cheated and deceived . For the making of liquid as well as solid Laudanum , you must extract the tinctures of Opium and its adjuncts severally , in the same manner ; which having afterwards mixed all together , and drawn off the menstruums to the one half , there will remain a Medicin which is of a shining red colour , the Dose whereof is from ℈ ss . to ℈ j. Concerning these Laudana of hoth kinds , it is of greatest moment with what menstruum the Tincture of Opium is extracted ; in so much that this is grown to be a great controversie among some Chymists of no small account , whilest some of them supposing it to be cold , use spirit of Wine ; and others on the contrary , to abate the heat of the Opium , dissolve it in spirit of Vinegar , or juice of Citron : now indeed each menstruum is agreeable enough , and one almost as good as the other , so it be reduced to an Extract ; but if you give it in a liquid form , there is no better dissolver of Opium than spirit of Wine , impregnated with salt of Tartar volatilized . For this most readily dissolves the mass thereof , receives a Tincture that shines like a Ruby ; besides which , it somewhat subdues the Narcotick sulphur , and takes off its noisome smell : for to say truth , salt of Tartar is the best correcter of , or rather Antidote against Opium . Hence that same Empericks Opiate Pill , in which salt of Tartar mingled with Oil of Turpentine is the dissolver of the Opium , is reckoned very good : to which Composition they add Powder of white Hellebore , but not for any other reason , I suppose , than because some men maintain a Paradox [ a position against common reason ] and say that Venoms when they are tamed become the best Medicins . For some few Years last past the use of a kind of Liquid Laudanum hath been frequent ; of which Helmont is commonly said to be the Author . It hath for its menstruum [ or dissolver ] the Juice of Quinces put into a fermentation by the Yist of Ale : with which a deep tincture both of Opium and Saffron is extracted , which being strained and aromatized , is drawn off in a Bath to the one half ; then part of the remaindee is kept for use , and is this Liquid Laudanum : of which the Dose is from 15 to 20 drops . The other part by further Distillation , is reduced into the form of Pills , and given from gr . j. to ij . I have given that liquid Opiate , in dysenterical cases , oftentimes with great success . But my Liquid Laudanum ( which I most commonly use ) hath for its menstruum , the Tincture of salt of Tartar raised to the highest redness by long digestion : and since the Tincture of Opium extracted by this is the ground of the Medicin , for a Complement I add Saffron , Castor , Cloves , and Lignum Aloes : of this the Dose is from 15 to 25 grains . 2. After white Poppy and the opiate Preparations thereof , I come next to tell you of wild or Erratick Poppy , which hath , no question , a kind of hypnotick or sleepy quality in it , but much more mild and benign than that other ; wherefore in some cases it is very suitable , and we may be more secure in the use of it . For this there is a Syrup and a Distilled Water prepared , and to be had in Apothecaries shops , which are often given with success in most continued Fevers , and are supposed to be helpful in the Pleurisie by a kind of specifick virtue , which they have , because they remove pains , and by stopping the Pulse in some measure , depress or cool the feverish boyling of the bloud . Moreover out of the Flowers hereof , infused in spirit of Wine , you may draw a Tincture , which among Empericks and good Women is a famous Medicin , and said to be good against a Surfeit by hard drinking . Of which this seems to be the reason , because the spirit of Wine keeps all that is in the stomach from putrifaction , and the Narcotick quality of the Flowers prevents the Fever which is coming upon a man. 3. Having done with the Medicins made of Poppy , Mandragoras , or Mandrake , Henbane , Cynogloss or Dogs tongue , and Tobacco , come in the rank of Narcoticks , next before us . Of the two former of which , because they are scarce ever received into the practice of Physick ( except the seeds of Henbane ) ; I need not make many words , but Cynogloss , because it breaths , as it were , a soporiferous smell or flavour , doth openly prosess its Narcotick nature , and by the beauty of its form , doth as it were , invite us to take it up . For it is a very fine Plant , with soft leaves , of a pleasant green colour , and is crowned with delicate purple flowers . The Powder of the roots thereof is an impediment of , and gives denomination to that ancient and famous Opiate called Pillulae de Cynoglosso . The Juice of the whole Plant ( gathered about the beginning of the Spring ) being squeezed out and depurated by close and hot digestion , and then decanted from the dregs , gives you a clear liquor , which is shiningred like a Ruby . This may be used either as a Menstruum to compound other Narcotick Confections , or an Hypnotick [ or sleepy ] Syrup is prepared out of it . Or lastly , being gently evaporated , it is reduced into an Extract , out of which , as out of Opium , Tinctures and Extracts are made with convenient Menstruums [ or Dissolvers . ] Tobacco brings up the Rere of Narcotick Medicins , and justly claims a place among them . For though it be no ingredient in their Compositions , yet the smoak of it taken through a Pipe , produces many times the same effect as they do . Yea , which is more to be admired , it doth not onely procure sleep alone , but sometimes also the contrary of it , which is watchfulness . I need not trouble my self to tell you the original or usage of this invention , which is so commonly known and practised by men and women of all sexes , ages , and conditions . The reason why I put it in the number of Opiates is , because it works almost the same effect among our Countrymen , as Opium doth among the Turks : for both of them dispose men to do or suffer any thing ( by affecting the animal spirits with a kind of unusual motion , and rendering them as it were astounded ) without any great sense of pain or weariness . Wherefore to the smoak of Tobacco taken in at the mouth , according to the common custom , they ascribe not onely many ; but different , yea contrary virtues and effects , that are repugnant one to another . For it is vulgarly said to heat us when we are cold and chill , and to cool us when we are hot ; to procure or prevent sleeping ; and likewise to satisfie or excite hunger and thirst : the reason of all which , consists in this , that the animal spirits being gently agitated , and as it were put into a kind of Dance by this exhilarating fume , are totally deaf to the molestations of any troublesome object ; yea , whatsoever of difficulty they have to do or suffer , they perform insensibly and without any disturbance . Whereupon the use of Tobacco is not onely good , but almost necessary for Souldiers and Seamen , where it agrees with them , in as much as it makes them both undaunted in all dangers , and able to endure hunger , cold , and labour . But that this smoak is very Narcotick and injurious to the spirits ( before it grows familiar to them by long usage ) is manifest from this , because when they first attempt to take it , there is hardly any one but suffers very great disturbances in their Brain and Nerves . For when a man is initiated in this dry kind of drinking , he is immediately taken with a swimming and a cloudiness in his Brains , which is often attended with vomiting and purging ; their feet fail them , their hands tremble , and their tongue stammers , or talks idly . Many times also a cold sweat and terrible fainting fits ensue thereupon , the cause of all which is , for that the animal spirits , being as it were intoxicated by the Narcotick sulphur , are in their whole Government very much distracted , and forced into disorders : nor onely at the first or second bout , but from the beginning it is many times a long while before the smoak of Tobacco can be taken without great confusion in the spirits . But as soon as that custom is become usual and familiar to a man , it likewise grows very grateful , and affects the animal spirits with so much pleasure , that some men had rather abstain from meat or drink than from the use thereof . The reason of which is , because this smoaking doth gently raise , and as it were tickle the animal spirits whenever they are dull and sluggish , and puts them into pleasant expansive motions , with which they are recruited and refreshed in a wonderful manner , as after drinking of Wine . So much for the principal Narcoticks with their Preparations , and the manner of using them , who belong all to the family of Vegetables . But lest it should be thought that Minerals are of no effect in this case , some men will tell you , that even out of those harder bodies they have prepared most excellent Opiates , without any Opium at all in them . Quercetan prescribes the making of a certain Nepenthe [ Pain-removing Medicin ] ( which is very efficacious to allay and take off all pains and languishings ) out of the Narcotick sulphur of Vitriol , and Oil of Sol and Luna [ i. e. Gold and Silver ] with Tincture of Coral , and other famous Cordials : of which Medicin I am so far from admiring the Virtues , that I rather think , that either there are no such metallick sulphurand Oils at all , or that they are of little or no force . Therefore contemning those things , and returning to the genuine and real Narcoticks , I will for a farewel , subjoin some forms of them , which I will likewise digest into several Classes or Orders , according as the Opiates have for their ground either the Syrup or Distilled Water of red Poppy , or Diacodium , or Laudanum in an Extract or Liquid , or Pills of Storax or Cynogloss , or a Philonium . Take of red Poppy Water , and Cowslip Water , each ℥ vj. of Syrup of Rhead Poppy ℥ ij . of Sal Prunella ʒ ss . mingle them and make a Julap . The Dose is ℥ iij. or iv . thrice a day , in a Pleurisie , Pains and Watchings , without any Fever or manifest cause . Take of Poppy Water ℥ iv . to vj. and let it be taken sometimes by it self twice or thrice a day for the same intentions . Take of Diacodium from ℥ ss . to ℥ vj. of Cowslip Water ℥ iij. of Treacle Water ℥ iij. and make a Potion . Take of Carduus Water ℥ iij. of Diacodium ℥ ss . of Spirit of Harts horn , from ℈ ss . to ℈ j and make a draught to provoke sleep and sweating . Take of Diascordium ʒ ss . of Gascoign Powder ℈ j. of Diacodium ʒ ij . mingle it , and let the Party take it in a spoon . Take of Diacodium ℥ iij. of Snail Water ℥ j. and mingle them . It is good in a Cough and Pthisick . The Dose is one spoonful when you go to Bed , and if need be , repeat it after midnight . Take of London Laudanum gr . j. of Powder of Claws compounded ℈ ss . to ℈ j. with a convenient quantity of Syrup of Clove-gilliflowers . Make 3 Pills to be taken when you go to Bed. Take of Laudanum gr . j. of Pilulae stomachieae cum gummi ʒ ss , make iv . Pills , to be taken when you go to Bed , for the Colick . Take of Laudanum gr . j. to gr . j. ss . of Diascordium ℈ j. make a Bolus . In the room of the Diascordium you may put Confection of Alchermes , or of Jacinth . Take of Laudanum gr . j. dissolved in a spoonful of Treacle water , and put to it of Cowslip water ℥ ij . make a draught . Take of my Liquid Laudanum tartarized xx . drops , and give it in a spoonful of Aqua Mirabilis or Cinamon water , or any other that is fitting . It is good in pains of the Colick , Stone , or Gout . Take of Species Hierae ʒ ss . of the same Laudanum xx . drops , and make iv . Pills , to be taken when you go to Bed to purge , and likewise to allay pains in the Colick . Take of Liquid Laudanum prepared with Quinces , from xv . ro xx . drops , and give it in a spoonful of small Cinamon water , in dysenterical Diseases . Take of the Conserve of red Roses ℥ j. of Treacle of Andromachus and the Confection of Jacinth , each ʒ ij . of red Pulvis Pannonicus ʒ j. of Laudanum prepared with Quinces ʒ ij . of Syrup of Coral , a convenient quantity , make a Confection . The Dose is ʒ j. every four or five hours , in a very bloudy Dysentery [ or Flux ] with gripings . Take of Pil. de Styr . [ or Pill of Storax ] gr . v. to vj. of Lac Sulph . ℈ ss . of Oil of Anise seeds j. drop , of Balsam of Peru a convenient quantity , make iv . Pills to be taken in a Cough , Asthma , &c. Take of Pills of Cynogloss gr . vj. to viij . make 2 Pills to be taken at bed time for the same end . Take of Philonium Rom. ℈ j. to ℈ ij . of Conserve of Clove-gilliflowers ʒ ss . mingle them ; make a Bolus to be taken when you go to Bed. It is good for the Colick , in a cold temperament . After Narcotick remedies , which I have now sufficiently exposed to their view , I should in the next place say something of Medicins that are meerly Anodynous ; that is to say , such as gently quiet and compose the animal spirits when they are any way disturbed , or in an heat , not by subduing or stupifying , but onely by mollifying and soothing of them . But the ●…n of these ( i. e. whether there are any such in nature or no ? ) ought first to appear , before we form a Discourse of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ i. e. why they are so . ] For besides that Fomentations , Pultises , and Ointments outwardly applied , and Clysters injected into the Guts do sometimes allay pain , I know no other effect that is performed by those meerly Anodynous Medicins , at least when they are taken in at the mouth . Wherefore I do not think it worth while to frame any reasons for such , because we cannot at all rely upon them for procuring of sleep , or easing of pain , when it is very sharp upon us . But seeing we have hitherto discoursed so largely of Opiates , with their Preparations , and the ways how they work , according to the former method , I should now in order speak of such Medicins as are contrary to them , or Anthypnoticks ; that is to say , such as by keeping sleep off , when it comes too fast upon us , make us watchful ; if I had not formerly performed this task in almost all particulars , in a Discourse concerning the Brain ( where I treat of the Lethargy and other sleepy Distempers , with their Remedies ) so that there is no need for me in this place to repeat the same thing over again . But since in that Book , and also in other places , I have made frequent mention of a certain liquor called Coffee , which is very effectual for the expelling of drowsiness , I do not think it altogether improper to add seme few words more in this place concerning that Drink with its effects , and the reasons of its operations , which I have hinted elsewhere . It would be besides our purpose here to discourse of the ancient and common use of it , now among the Turks , and formerly among the Arabians and other Eastern Nations ; but seeing that this Drink hath been used even by our Country-men too , for some years last past , and almost every body knows by experience what great virtue it hath in driving away drowsiness , therefore let us now inquire into the reasons of this so well known and tried effect . The reason of this I have told you in the Chapter De Pervigilio [ of Watching ] consists in this , that the Coffee insinuates adust particles ( wherewith you may know by smelling as well as tasting , that it abounds ) immediately into the bloud , and then into the nervous juice ; which particles do by their disagreeableness , and also by their restlessness , not onely keep the pores of the outward Brain still open , but likewise give such spurrs and provocations to the spirits , ( which are disengaged for all bonds of drowsiness besides ) as may excite them still to perform their offices : for to procure sleep these two things are necessarily required , of which sometimes the one and sometimes the other is most effectual : that is to say , all the pores and passages of the outward Brain or the Cortex of it , must be very much stuffed and filled with a Liquor that distills as it were from the bloud , and flows into those parts , and by that means be closed up ; and then afterward to produce that effect , it is necessary that the animal spirits being excluded out of those pores and passages , and also many times clogged with nutritive and serous particles , should betake themselves towards the middle of the Brain and lie idle . In these Preparatives to sleeping , there is not always one and the same order . For sometimes the animal spirits do first and of their own accord forsake those places , whilest the nervous juice immediately runs into them when they are emptied ; and sometimes the nervous humour that flows thither with the serum in great plenty , gets into those passages first , driving the spirits out of them even against their inclinations , and forcing them inward . But the operation of Coffee seems contrary to both these effects : For immediately after the drinking of it , the adust particles , which are extraordinary active and nimble , being conveyed into the bloud , do somewhat dissolve the liquor of it , and separate the serous part toward the reins and into the habit of the body ; and then those particles coming to the Brain , do very easily open the pores of it , and keep them also by their restlessness very wide . Afterward being joined to the spirits , they strip them of all other particles that either oppress or are nutritive , and consequently put them , being now light and volatile , into several motions , and cause them to be expanded through the whole circuit of the Brain , which is freed from all oppletion [ fulness ] and obstruction . But in the mean while , when the spirits being exercised in this manner centinually and indefatigably , are deprived of the access and assimilation of the nervous juice , their forces are not sufficiently and in the usual manner recruited . Indeed the old Spirits are made more active and nimble , but the supplies of new ones are diminished . So that it appears from hence , that this drink though very common in use , and in some cases very beneficial , and extraordinary physical , yet in some others perhaps is noxious or less wholsome . And that it is so , not onely reason but daily and common observation tells us , in as much as Coffee-drinkers , that take it to excess , become many times lean Fellows , and subject to the Palsie as also averse to , or unfit for Venery . The former effect is so frequent and well known , that I have for that reason alone forbidden a great many to drink Coffee , because it makes them grow lean . For seeing the bloud , by the daily and too frequent use thereof , becomes sharp and more heated or dried , it is therefore less able to nourish . But as to the indispositions of the Brain and Nerves , I think I sometimes prescribe this Drink , for the curing of them , as much as any man : for I use to send some of my Patients to the Coffee-houses rather than to the Apothecaries shops . Indeed in most diseases and maladies of the Head , as the Head-ach , Swimming , Lethargy , Catarrhs , and the like , where there is a moist Brain , but a dulness and numness of the animal spirits , joined with a full habit of Body , a cold or not an hot constitution and watery bloud , Coffee is taken many times with great success : for being daily drank , it wonderfully clarifies and illustrates or purges the Brain , and dispels all the clouds from off every function whatsoever : but on the contrary , such People as are thin , cholerick , or melancholick , and have sharp and hot bloud , an hot brain , and their animal spirits too much disturbed and discomposed , ought altogether to abstain from this kind of Liquor ; because it the more perverts both the spirits and humours , rendering them unfit and unable for any functions whatsoever . For I have observed many People that have had no great plenty of spirits , and likewise such as were subject to the Headach , Swimming in the Brains , Palpitation of the Heart , and trembling or numbness in the limbs , that have immediately been the worse for drinking of Coffee , in those respects , and have thereupon presently felt an unusual languishing in their whole Body . THE END . PHARMACEUTICE RATIONALIS : OR , THE OPERATIONS OF MEDICINES IN Humane Bodies . The Second Part. With Copper Plates describing the several Parts treated of in this Volume . By THO. WILLIS , M. D. and Sedley Professor in the University of OXFORD . LONDON , Printed for Thomas Dring , Charles Harper , Booksellers in Fleet-street , and John Leigh at Stationers-Hall , 1684. THE PREFACE TO THE READER . SInce first I began to consider the Operations of Medicines in humane Bodies , and their manner of working , and for some time meditating upon the entire Subject , at length published an Essay of the Rational Curatory part ; I became affected with so vehement a desire of farther prosecuting that Speculation , that in all spare hours , ( to wit , as frequently as I might be vacant from my practice ) I could hardly intend or admit thoughts of any other thing : And that not so much that I might please others , as by often turning in my mind , and writing my Meditations of this Subject , I might be better instructed to prescribe to my Patients . For certainly the not duely weighing the Reasons by which Medicines operate , renders all Physick to be Empirical , and to be governed rather by Chance or Fortune than by Advice ; and it frequently comes to pass , that a Medicine rashly administred , is but casting a Die for a Mans life . Wherefore , that I might satisfie my self , and practise Physick ( as is usually said ) with a safe Conscience , it pleased me to bestow more labour in the search of the true Reasons of physical Energies and Efficacies . And because in this Treatise , we chiefly consider Medicines , respecting certain private parts or Regions of the body , and their proper Diseases , therefore we have endeavoured in the first place to perform these three things ; viz. First that a most accurate An atomical Description might be given of the parts , ( if not already extant ) whose Distempers and Remedies are treated of , as to the Fabrick and uses of all their Vessels . Wherefore , turning over the Breast and Lungs , and most diligently viewing their inward recesses and apartments , what thing soever observable either the Ancients or Moderns have published about these , and whatsoever further by Knife or Microscope we have detected , we have here set forth . In which task , as formerly in some others of the same nature more exactly done , I must confess I owe much to the sedu●…ous labour of my most learned Friend Dr. Edmund King , and to his most dexterous Dissections . And really I esteem it so necessary to lay the History of the Parts , as a foundation to our Rational Curatory Method , that without it I did believe the whole Superstructure would be meerly phantastical and altogether unstable , or at least unprofitable . For surely , either to practice Physick , or demonstrate its Operations on humane Bodies , without an exact knowledge of the parts and passages , on which , and by which they work , would seem equally absurd , as if a Philosopher ignorant of Mechanical affairs , should go about to unfold and explicate the Artifice and cunning Workmanship of a Clock moving of it self , according to the Theory of Natural Motion delivered by Aristotle . Wherefore we have view'd with most exact diligence , in the first place , the Subjects of Physick , or the places of Operation in our Bodies , as the Circuit in which we are to move . Then secondly we have not been less solicirous , that according to the Phaenomena of all parts lately detected by Anatomical observation , the true and real Hypotheses of Diseases should be built , whereof we have designed the Remedies ; that not still persisting in the thread-bare paths of Ancient Physick , by a certain blind and implicite obsequiousness , after the manner of Beasts , according to the proverb , to be only guided by our Ancestors footsteps ; but deriving the Causes and formal Reasons of Diseases from their very Springs , we every where endeavour to shew , from what Disposition of Blood and Humours , from what affection of Animal Spirits , from what habitude of Fibres , and of other solid parts , every Disease proceeds . And these things so premised , and laid instead of a solid Foundation , at length in the third place , that the structure of our Curatory method being rightly compacted , may happily rise up and firmly consist , we have gathered together most of the Medicines respecting most of the private parts and regions of the body , and the peculiar Distempers thereof , viz. both Simple and Compound , both Old and New , both Dogmatical and Empirical , gathered out of the Physick-books of every Age , as also those chiefly celebrated by Quacks and Nurses ; more choice forms of all which , or at the least the chief of them and manner of using , we have aptly assign'd , and annex'd the reasons as to the Preparations , as also the Operations and Effects of them . But that all is not comprehended in this Tract that was omitted in the former , which yet I had hoped might have been , happens from the plenty of matter , and the bulk of the work encreasing upon our hands : For assuredly , it is more than the task of one Man or Generation , to exhibit a compleat Curatory Method , and absolute in all points . For if this Disquisition were more fully instituted as to its Latitude , not only all the Materia Medica ( which is almost infinite ) but also the whole Body of Physick offers it self . Wherefore these our Attempts court not the name of Treatises , but of Essays . Truly it will not be needful for many Physicians , especially those who neglect the Phaenomena of Nature , being intent only on their Practice and Gain , to be learned about the Reasons of all Remedies : but to the genuine Sons of Art , this will be of value , if not to direct , at least to incite them to the Knowledge and serious weighing always of those things they take in hand . And if these small endeavours shall instigate others better to polish that Study , whatsoever Reviling I may reap from the malevolent and envious , it shall never repent me of my labour . For when I shall be well conscious to my self , that I have not suffered my Faculties although small ( as the Talent entrusted with me by God Almighty ) to perish through sloth , nor suffered them to be buryed in the earth , but that they may be rendred with some Interest beside the Principal , it will much please me , nay , I shall seriously rejoyce and triumph . POSTSCRIPT . WHile these were Printing , the most sad message arrives , that the Author , most worthy of Immortality , oppressed by the irresistible assault of a Pleurisie , is departed from among the Living ; neither did the Arts profit their Master , which did all others . The Reader will pardon us , if we for a little space celebrate the Funeral of so Sacred a Memory , nor esteem it superfluous to hear in a few words , what manner of person he was who wrote such things : yea he will rejoyce to understand that he was equally Good as Learned , that he also exercised himself in the Practice of Piety , who was most conversant in that in Physick . The matter requires a just Commentary , but we shall briefly propound what at first came into our sudden thought , while our mind was surprized with so unexpected an Accident . Extracted from an honest Family , he had a Father educated in ingenuous Studies , who after he had gone Master of Arts in the University of Oxford , being taken with the retiredness of the Countrey , repaired to a Possession he had near the same City , and solely attended his Domestick Affairs , and maintenance of his Family : being enough deserving of the World , who begat such a Son. But He , the Civil War raging , being snatcht away by the Contagion of a Camp-Feaver , left his Son an Orphan , near about twenty years of age , placing the first Rudiments of his Studies in Christ-Church ; who being called to take on him the care of an Inheritance , for some time remained in the Countrey , but harrased by the Incursions of the Rebels , who were possessed of a Garrison strong enough Five miles from thence , and every where Plundering , he betook himself again to Oxford , being the Tents of the King as well as the Muses ; where listing himself a Souldier in the University Legions , he received Pay for some years ; until the Cause of the Best Prince being overcome , Cromwell's Tyranny afforded to this wretched Nation a Peace more cruel than any War. From thence , the Church being trampled on , and Divinity together with Divines suppressed , he applyed himself to the study of Physick , in which , in a short time he made eminent progress . In the mean time being nevertheless addicted to the study of Piety , ( whereof it was a considerable demonstration , that when the Liturgy of the Church of England was thrust out of the Church , and none could be present scot-free at those holy Offices after the ancient manner ) he entertained Religion then a Fugitive ; and allotting part of his House for Holy uses , brought it so to pass , that Assemblies , and Publick Prayers , and other Offices of Piety were constantly performed according to the Rites of the Church of England . In the mean time he writ and published those most excellent Tracts by which he first became known to the World , viz. Of Fermentation , of Feavers , and of Urines . At length the King restored , and access opened to University Degrees and publick Employs , he proceeded Doctor , and was publickly declared Professor of Natural Philosophy , which Profession he did adorn with the highest praise ; Moreover , his Anatomy of the Brain , and his Treatise of the Scurvy , and of Convulsions , were published . But about the year 1667. being called to London to practise Physick , it is incredible to relate , how soon , and with how great Commendations he grew famous , especially being so composed by Nature and Custom , that he could not recommend himself by words composed to deceive , or the cunning Arts of Mountebanks . But though he spent whole days and nights in care of the Sick , he was yet at leisure to adorn his Art by composing Books , from whence among a thousand Interruptions he published these Treatises , of the Accension of the Blood , and of Muscular Motion , of the Soul of Brutes , of the Diseases of the Brain , and the first part of his Pharmaceutice Rationalis , and at length the other which we now present . All which , with the Author's Animadversions , and writings unpublished , being collected into one Volume , and committed to the care of the most faithful Apothecary Mr. J. Hemming , we hope some time to print here . Moreover , the same care for Divine Worship was still impressed on this most Pious Soul ; and since he could not be present , by reason of Employ , at the Canonical Hours at the Publick Devotion in the Parish Church where be dwelt , he procured the Sacred Offices of the Church to be there celebrated early in the Morning and late in the Evening , and for the most part was constant at them , whatever Business was repugnant . And seeing this Institution profitable to many in the Neighbourhood , who were likewise all day detained about Commerce and Trades , he endowed a Priest with a fit Salary at his Death , to discharge that Function for ever . But small was this proof of his excellent Pious temper . Although no Person more frugal and attentive to his employ , yet none more munificent , denying all things to himself , yet denying nothing to the Poor and helpless-Besides what bestowed with his own hands , he provided Almsgivers and Dispensers of his Charity every where in the City , Countrey , and in the University . I speak what I know by frequent experiment ; one might easier have received from him , for a fit object of Charity , an hundred Crowns , than have extorted as many farthings from most others . And though any one might justly impute the large Revenues he acquired , to his indefatigable Diligence and conctant Frugality , yet I believe it rather to proceed from his bountiful Largesses . and the Divine benediction thereon . From the beginning of his Youth to the last period of his life , he was Master of no summ of Money which he accounted his own , until he had consecrated some considerable Portion of it to God and the Poor : and when a few days before his last , which I must ever lament , we conferr'd together , ( as if he had foreknown his approaching Death , and being more solicitous about the Poor than his own Off-spring , ) he diligently advised about stating these Accompts . I omit here to decipher , how undisturbed he was in Adversity , and how temperate in Prosperity ; how modest in the highest Fame for his Learning ; when unworthily provok'd , how prone to forgive Injuries ; how faithful to his Prince to his death ; how obedient to the oppressed Church ; how candid and ingenuous in the Profession of his Art ; how indefatigable his Studies , how sparing in his Speech , and how much a Christian in the whole state of his Life . To finish all which according to his deserts , is not the work of one hour or Paragraph . In short , he was constantly exercised in Prayers , Studies , Labours , Almes , and Watchings ; at length being near Fifty seven years of Age , in the begiming of November he seemed troubled with a Cough ( now the Epidemical Disease of the time ) which ( while it was thought light and inconsiderable ) suddenly passed into a Pleurisie and Peripneumonia . And when this most expert Person was not relieved by frequent Bleeding and diligent taking of Remedies , himself perceived the Period of his Life to approach , ( his Friends hoping better ; ) and after three days his Houshold affairs being settled , and having taken the Viaticum of the Holy Eucharist , and being received into the Peace of the Church , he commended his pious Soul to God , having his senses entire to the last breath , and finisht his most exemplary Life with the like Death . THE SECOND PART OF PHARMACEUTICE RATIONALIS , OR OF THE OPERATIONS OF MEDICINES IN HUMANE BODIES . SECT . 1. Of the Medicines of the Thorax . CHAP. I. Of the Organs of Breathing and their Use. IN the former Treatise having essayed to explain the reasons of every Medicine , for the most part we have toucht only upon general Medicines , namely which excite some Evacuation , or recreate and restore the fainting Spirits , or calm those which are too much raging and unquiet : But moreover there are many other Remedies , and those of several sorts , which are supposed to have respect to some peculiar part of the Body , or some particular Disease , and to be appropriated to those ends by a certain kind of specific virtue or operation . Now as concerning both the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of these , at least the chief of them , viz. whether it be really so , and for what reason it comes to pass to be so , it seems now worthy to be inquired into : And first of all we will treat of the Medicines of the Thorax , viz. those that are wont to be prescribed against the Cough , Phthisic , Catarrh , Asthma , Dyspnoea , and other Diseases of the Breast . But since the reasons as well of these Diseases as of medicinal Operations in healing them seem very abstruse and most difficult to declare : therefore before I enter upon this task , something ought to be premised about the parts themselves , as well touching their uses and ordinary actions , as their sicknesses or preternatural affects . As to the first , the parts of the Thorax are either principal , as the Heart and Lungs , with the Vessels appendent unto them ; or subservient , as the membranes and Muscles , with the Diaphragma ; as likewise the Ribs , with the Vertebra's ; then Pneumonic Vessels , with the nervous Fibres and Glandules . The consideration of the Heart and its Vessels doth not properly belong to this place , because not so much the sicknesses of the Breast alone as the general sicknesses of the whole body are usually reckoned amongst its passions . Whereas therefore the remedies appointed to cure the diseases of that region , have special respect to the Lungs , and to the other Organs of breathing serving them ; therefore first we will describe the fabrick and use of these parts , then their diseases afterwards , together with the method of cure and remedies ; and lastly endeavour to 〈◊〉 th●… reasons of all these . The substance of the Lungs was always accounted by the Ancients , and mostly hitherto by modern Authors for fl●…sh and a Pare●…chyma , like the frame of the other bowels ; which notwithstanding was accounted lighter and spongeous ( for as much as it was apt to be distended much by air pufft in , and to float upon waters . ) Moreover , whereas the Lungs taken out of an Em●…ryo look red , and sink in water ; and the Lungs of some grown persons being boiled , appear compact enough and more solid almost no man 〈◊〉 but they consist●…d reall●… of f●…sh ●…ti la●…ly the renowned Malpighius , a most diligent Searcher of Nature , found those parts to be altogether excarneous , and meerly membranous ; and therefore he judges the bulk of the Lungs , if the Nerves and certain vessels be separated with the branches of the Trachea , to be a certain heap of little Bladders , and those small Bladders every where stretched out and sinuous , to obtain such position and Knitting together , that an entrance lies open into them from the Aspera Arteria , and so from one into another , until at length they all end in the Membrane inclosing the Lungs . And truly that it is so , he makes clear to sense by an Experiment . For let a Lung be taken out hot , and let water be so often cast by a Syringe into the Pneumatic Artery , as till the whole flame appear somewhat white , and almost transparent , the blood being clean washed out ; afterward this water be●…ng squeezed out by pressing , and the air let in by the Wind-pipe , and pen'd in , let the Lung so filled be dryed : and it does not only , whilst exposed to the light , outwardly shew transparent little Bladders ; but being inwardly cut , it presents a white heap of little Bladders to the eyes . Besides , having viewed it with a Microscope , he discovered a certain wonderful Net , binding and knitting together every one of those little Bladders ; which Net consists of the minute productions and branchings of the Artery and Vein ; which Vessels circulate the blood by the small and crooked passages , and by the many turnings of the Pipes . The most renowned man hath found out beside these little Bladders for the most part constituting the frame of the Lungs , a new and more admirable furniture of this Bowel , viz. he shews pl●…inly the bulk of the Lungs to be blown up by almost infinite Lobes girt about with their proper Membrane , which being endued with common Vessels , grow to the small twigs of the Aspera Arteria : the insertion and situation of which kind of little Lobes are manisold , as being sometimes affixt to the Basis of the Trachea , sometimes to the Ribs , or to its Cone ; also according as they end in the outward and plain superficies , or in the corners of the Lungs ; and according as they ought to have a due position , knitting and inter-spaces among themselves , rightly to fill up the frame of the Lungs . The little Lobes out of which each Lobe of the Lungs is made up , in the third Table are accurately and to the life expressed . Certain inter-spaces distinguish these little Lobes ( which manifestly appear in a larger Lung or in any other half boiled ) which ( as the renowned Person hath observed ) are not bare cavities or empty spaces , but they have many Membranes spreading from the little Lobes , some parallel , some angular , and are also covered with many Vessels , so as these inter-spaces are certain membranous little bladders , yet transparent and most thin . If you lightly open in one single Lobe of the Lung one of these inter-spaces with the point of a knife , and shall blow into it by a small hole through a Pipe , presently that whole Lobe will be very much extended , every interspace being pufft up ; and then if you bring this frame to the light , the interspaces being made transparent , do sever by great intervals every Lobe very conspicuous ; and so every rank of the Lobes will appear like a Poly pody-leaf , and under the same figures , as Malpighius hath described , and are represented in Fig. 2. of our third Table . But when the little Lobes are filled and extended by liquor easily congealing cast into the passages of the Trachea , the appearance thereof is somewhat diverse , and seems in the form of Grapes , as is expressed in Fig. 1. of the same Table . The Veins and Arteries every where accompany this production of the Aspera Arteria , and extend themselves through the whole substance of the Lungs by a certain knitting and alike branching . This is plainly perceived by a pleasant sight , in a Lobe of the Lungs being emptied and turgid , Quick-silver being cast into some of the Vessels , and others filled with a coloured liquor . But in dissecting the living , another sort of Vessels , viz. Lymphaeducts are manifest to the eye to be spread through the whole Lungs : and we have in another place clearly enough shewn , both very many Nerves and nervous slips every where to be distributed through them . Besides these parts , and the primary or chief vessels of a Lung , some others , and those as it were secondary , are to be observed . For the Pneumonic Veins and Arteries are endued with other sanguiferous Vessels springing from the Aorta , moreover with Glandules , and likewise with Fibres as well nervous as moving ; and the Wind-pipe is endowed with every one of these , and cartilaginous ones besides . Whence we may infer , that the entire frame of a Lung is meerly sistulous , and compacted of Pipes of several kinds and magnitude , and variously and most intricately disposed : which although they may appear wonderfully complicated , and many ways twisted and wreathed , are yet every where continuous , and being stretched out with a mutual respect to one another , do hither and thither in good order and regularly convey and dispose the air , the blood , the Lympha , and animal Spirits for some accessary uses . To describe as it were with a Pencil this bulk of a Lung , together with the branchings , separatings , and mutual complications of all its Vessels , would be no less difficult a task than to trace the several threads of a harl of silk , and their respect one to another . Nevertheless , that both the Pathology of the Thorax , and the cure , may be duly known according to our design , it seems to be material to recite here all the Vessels of the Lungs one after another , and to deliver as well their descriptions , as their preternatural uses and diseases , to which at length the Therapeutic Method shall be subjoyned . And these are the Vessels of which the entire fabrick of the Lungs consists , the Wind-pipe , with the Bronchia and little Bladders , Arteries , Veins , Lymphaeducts , and Nerves , to which may the parts and appendices of those Vessels be added , viz. the Coats of the greater Vessels , which are endued with other sanguiferous Vessels and Glandules , and also with nervous Muscles and Fibres . Therefore as to the chief Vessels of the Lungs , although all these , by reason of their mutual offices , communicate among themselves with a wonderful affinity ; yet the Arteries and Pneumonick Veins attend on the Trachea and its partitions the most exactly ; for the branches and sprigs of every one of these springing alike from their respective stocks , and stretcht out to and fro , go on every where with like pace ; so that the Trachea and its branches are always in the middle , above that the Vein , and beneath the Pneumonick Artery are carried , and all are distributed with an equal and sociable branching : and the sprigs and branches , sent from each of them , are presently applied to their like , and are interwoven like wonderful Nets , of which the texture of the Lungs is almost totally constituted . It will be impossible to describe the spreadings out and various complications among themselves of all these going on together , as to the lesser sprigs and slips ; yet if you will cast into every vessel apart Quick-silver , hot and flowing Gypsum , Wax mingled and made liquid with Oyl of Turpentine , or some such matter , which will extend all or the chief passages , and continue them stufft , then you may exactly enough represent the figure : and after that manner the frame or texture of the whole Lung may be conceived , each being described by it self and apart . Wherefore upon these and all other Vessels and parts of the Lungs we will treat in order ; and first of the Trachea or Wind-pipe . The Wind-pipe or Aspera Asteria is a Pipe somewhat long , consisting of Grisles and Membranes , which beginning from the Throat or lowest part of the Jaws , and leaning on the Gullet , and descending into the Lungs , is dispersed by manifold little branchings through their whole frame . It is divided into two parts by the Ancients , viz. the upper , which is called the Larynx , and the nether commonly called Bronchus ; to which a third or lowest is added , by Malpighius called Vesicularis , or the bladdery one . The former of these , which is the beginning of the Aspera Arteria , doth chiefly serve for vociferation or loud noise , formed of many and various Grisles , to which also are joyned proper Muscles ; the description and use of all which are so exactly delivered by Anatomists , that there is no need of dwelling longer on the description : we only advertise for methods sake and by way of abridgment , that the Larynx contains some greater Cartilages of divers forms , and some uniform ; the former , by reason of resemblance , bear the denomination of Epiglottis , the Buckler-like Cartilage the Ring-Gris●…e , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To this last doth succeed a continual rank or row of Cartilages , fashioned altogether after the same figure and manner ; every one of which , whereas they resemble a circle , but not compleat , are disposed after such a sort , as if one so compose many wooden Rings , that there should grow up from the sides of them , by laying a good many one upon another , a certain Pipe as it were with Ribs . These circular Cartilages are equally distant one from another in their whole passage , and are knit together by the benefit of an inner Membrane ( which fills up the spaces between like the Periostium ) as with a ligament . But the hinder part of every Ring-like Grisle where it lies upon the Gullet , that it may serve better to the swallowing of meats , turns into a Membrane , which altogether is the same , and binding together those cartilaginous rings , and covering the whole hollowness of the Larynx , is always moist with an unctuous humour , by which it may as well be defended against the sucking in of sharper air , as breathing out more acrimonious vapours . Besides this inner Membrane , also another outward , though thinner , encompasses the whole Wind-pipe , by the aid whereof both the Cartilages are more firmly knit among themselves , and the whole Pipe bound to its neighbouring parts , and descends more safely and strongly into the Breast . Besides , we judge there are some other uses and offices of either Membrane , than that it only serve to fashion or defend the sides of the Wind-pipe : for as much as we do here manifestly observe many Nerves and nervous strings every where inserted , and also the more inward Coat of the Aspera Arteria to be endued with Fibres , as well nervous as fleshy or musculous : from whence we may conclude the Wind-pipe to injoy both a certain sense and motion either in the whole , or at least in some parts . And truly it is manifesto even to common observation , that its more inward passage doth excel with a most acute sense ; for as much as it is so much provoked by the smallest prejudice , that presently it is wonderfully forced into a convulsive motion , viz. a Cough : but as a sense of annoyance , and from thence very often an instinct of motion arises from this Vessel ; so we think that its Fibres do after a sort move of themselves both in breathing and coughing . Surely in respect of this it is not to be doubted , because in this inner Membrane we find two orders of muscular Fibres in that fashion disposed as in the Aorta and Intestines : to wit , there is one upper order of st●…aight Fibres , which while they are contracted , make all the circular Cartilages to be drawn together nearer to one another , and for that cause to abbreviate the Trunk of this Vessel according to all its parts successively . Under this lies another order of circular Fibres , which ( while they are pufft up ) being contracted , the hollowness of the Wind-pipe is much narrowed . Therefore when the moving Fibres of either kind make the passage to be straitned according to all its dimensions , it is obvious enough that they conduce to the discharge of the function of breathing , and more or less to be active , as there is endeavour to breath quicker or slower , more intensly or more remiss . These Fibres being more vehemently contracted in a Cough , in hawking , in blowing out , and certain other more strong exercises of expiration , do force the breath and other contents of the Aspera Arteria to be violently expelled . Moreover from this action sometimes either depraved or hindred , it shall be declared hereafter how an Asthma , a Dyspncea , and some other diseases about breathing do arise . This inner musculous Coat hath also two others , as if growing thereunto , to wit , one glandulous , and that full of vessels . For as in another place we have remarked about the Anatomy of the sanguiferous Artery , one may also here take notice , that the inward Pipe of the Weazand is covered with a most thick weaving of Vessels of every kind , and especially of those carrying blood , in fashion of a Net. The Arteries not springing from the Pneumonic Vessels , but from the Bronchial branch ( which the most renowned Mr. Ruisch discovered to have its rise from the Aorta ) are inserted into this same ; which the velny slips do accompany , owing their origine to the Vena ●…ava . The nervous sprigs meeting these two , are variously folded ; and so of all weaved together , is framed as it were a little Net , covering the whole back of the Weazand , under which folding of Vessels very small and whitish Glandules are every where strewed , or rather cleave to them ; just in the like manner , as we have in another place shewn to be in most other greater Vessels , and in all membranous Bowels : on all which the Lymphaeducts adjoyned do wait . As to the use of these , without doubt the Arteries and Veins wash through the Pipe of the Weazand with bloody stream for its nourishment ; and the Nerves carry plenty of Spirits , and the faculty of performing motions to the muscular Fibres . Afterwards whatsoever of superfluous moisture be left by the Arteries , that the Veins cannot bring back , the Glandules do receive and retain , until it may be sent back to the mass of blood through the Lymphaeducts . When they are too much filled , by reason of the Lympha more plentifully left , a humour distilling from the Glandules as well as from the Arteries into the hollowness of the Wind-pipe brings a Catarrh . All the Coats of the Aspera Arteria distinct and separated from each other are expressed in the seventh Table . The second part of the Wind-pipe , commonly called Bronchos , begins from the entrance of the Lungs : for near the fourth Vertebra of the Chest that great Pipe descending , is divided into Two Trunks , one whereof goes towards the right side of the Lungs , the other the left : afterwards both having entred the Lungs , and being subdivided for the greater Lobes , distribute very many sprigs ( as for the most part in the gills of fishes ) to the Lobes or lesser Lobes through the whole frame of the Lungs . The passages of all these are furnished , even as in the Larynx , with Cartilages , but framed something in a differing manner : for in the Bronchia these are not Ring-like , but resembling a Coat of Male , so that when there is need to contract those passages , the inferiour Cartilage goes under the hollowness of the upper , almost in the same manner as it is in the joynts of the shelly Coat of a Lobster , Provision is so made by the work of God , that when the Lungs are dilated , the Bronchia are stretcht out into the greatest length ; and when they are contracted , the Bronchia are abbreviated , one part being drawn into another . The Coats of the Bronchia , as also of the Larynx , have muscular Fibres of both kinds , together with the Glandules and the Net-like twisting of Vessels : from whence we may also conclude , that all the lesser Pipes of the Aspera Arteria have their constant turns of Systole and Diastole , viz. all the Pipes are contracted while we breath out , and relaxed while we suck in air : moreover from the same Glandules and little Net of Vessels every where continued almost within every inward recess of the Lungs , doth distil the Catarrh humour . A certain Bronchial branch of the Trachea belonging to each Lobe of the Lungs is described in the second Table H. H. And the branched Bronchia of both sides not only constitute two or more greater Lobes ; but as Malpighius hath observed , many lesser or little Lobes distinct among themselves ; for each Bronchial branch sends forth to and fro many little branches or twigs , every of which twigs being joined with alike twigs of the Pneumonic Artery and Vein , from thence are parted into innumerable lesser sprigs ; all which being every where fellowed and complicated among themselves , and having got Nerves and peculiar Lymphaeducts , and ending in the outward superficies of the Lungs represent as it were a certain private Grove ; and so the whole structure of the Lungs consists of many little branches of the aforesaid Vessels complicated , as it were of so many several Groves . The branches whereof and outmost sides of which , although they may seem mutually to touch themselves and cleave together , yet they are disjoyned one from the other , and are every one bounded within their proper limits ; far otherwise than the productions and communications of Vessels are in the Brain , where the Arteries and Veins rising up in its several Corners , extend on every side , and creeping through its whole space , and mutually inosculating , do all communicate among themselves . That former fashioning of the Vessels hath been very necessary to the uses of the Lungs ; for seeing the air ought only to enter the Lungs for that end , that it might pour out to the blood nitrous particles for its flame and vitality or life , and presently return back ; and seeing the blood doth pass through the Lungs for that cause , that it might meet the air suckt in according to all its parts ; therefore it behoves that both these , viz. the air and the blood he divided into small portions , and with these make every where distinct and short meetings . The manner of this is most elegantly perceived in the gills of fishes ; for seeing the Bronchia are as so many greater Lobes , every one of these is divided into many rundles , furnished with a complication of every kind of Vessels , as if it were into so many Lobes ; in every one of which the blood is drawn out by minute portions , as it were little rivulets , that it might throughly meet with the nitrous particles , and afterwards return into its chanel . The bronchial Pipes lead into the utter cavities , viz. into the numerous little Bladders discovered by Malpighius ; which truly are certain continued parts of the Aspera Arteria , but distinct from the former , because the Grisles are wholly wanting to them , and , which supply the turn of these , are distant one from another in larger spaces : for all the Bronchial branches send forth lesser slips from themselves every way ; whose passages , although void of Grisles , notwithstanding are straitned as it were with certain ligaments at certain intervals ; and the spaces between these being filled with air suckt in do make partly those small bladdery little Cells . In truth those passages may not unaptly be compared to the Gut Colon of a Mouse , whose continued hollowness in as much as it is girt about in divers places , seems to be divided as it were into many little purses . Moreover those bladdery passages being shorter on either side the Sinus or hollowness , have as it were particular little Bladders growing thick to them , and therefore the heap of all the Cells seems not much unlike to a bunch of Grapes . The Figures of these as much as may be are exactly represented in the third Table . Those little bladdery Cells , that they may put forth their contracting endeavours for breathing , have muscular Fibres , as is plainly seen by the Microscope . For as much as great plenty of air ought to be drawn within the Lungs , and reserved in part lest it fail at any time ; therefore besides those upper passages which are as it were the threshold and dens , moreover more inner chambers and capacious are required , in which the air may be treasured up , and from thence be dispenced upon occasion . For it sometimes happens the external is too sharp , or otherwise disagreeable to the Lungs ; so that as it was greatly necessary that it should be suckt in more sparingly , and its vehemence presently be attempered and rehaited by the air treasured within . Moreover it cannot be drawn in or inspired otherwhile in quantity great enough , as in running , singing , or much speaking , also in some crazy dispositions ; and in that case the inward air being rarified , supplies in a manner the defect of the outward . Therefore seeing those bladdery little Cells receive a greater stock of air than that they can be bound presently to return it all by every turn of expiration ; therefore the grisly twigs are wanting to them , and their hollownesses are more large of themselves , that they may be more largely distended : but that they may puff out a greater quantity of air upon occasion , or throw out matter to be coughed out , being endued with Muscular Fibres , they contract themselves more narrowly , and throw out what is contained within them thoroughly . For the ordinary Systole's of the Breast , which the relaxation of the Muscles do partly effect cast out perhaps at every turn the whole air from the Trachea and Bronchus , but not from the little Bladders : for the emptying of these as often as need shall be , both the cavity of the whole Breast is very much straitned , and the small bladdery Cells themselves are straitned from their proper Fibres being drawn together . 2. The Next Vessel is the Pneumonic Artery , of whose most thick branches extended every where to and fro , and with other branches twisted and complicated together , the frame of the Lungs consists . This Artery issuing from the right Sinus of the Heart , and inclining towards the Trachea , is parted into a right and left branch ; which applying themselves to the like parallel branches of the Trachea , do accompany them every where , or rather are set under them ; for they are planted beneath , and are first carried into the greater Lobes of the Lungs , and afterwards into all the lesser Lobes : in every of which the little branch of the Artery stretched out , sends out on either side more slips from it self , which presently are associated by other bronchial and venal flips , and are several ways complicated ; and where the outmost sprigs of the Aspera Arteria depart into circular little Cells , the Arteries being complicated with the Veins ( as is discovered by the Microscope ) do girt about those little Bladders with their thick branching , and enwrap them like Ivy ; from whence we may conjecture , that it is not for nothing that the Blood-vessels that are any where in the Lungs , do curiously wait upon those of the air , and every where insinuate and intimately mingle themselves . Surely whatsoever hath been supposed by others , I shall not easily believe that this is done for the more exact mingling of the Blood and its parts , be they never so unlike . For to do that , what need would there be of so full an access of air , which in rightly making other mixtures ( the more perfect whereof are called Digestions ) we seek as much as we can to keep out ? For if the air might freely come and go , the Particles that should be mixed , would most of them flye away . And as to that which is affirmed , That the Blood in the Lungs is carried through those small , winding and extream narrow passages only that it may be the better mixed ; I say , that its being so carried is quite contrary to such an intention : For the best mixture of any liquor ( as also of the Blood it self ) is made by fermentation ; and the liquour to be so mixed or fermented , like Wine in a Hogshead , requires a free and spacious room : but it s going through these small and narrow passages like so many strainers , serves rather for the separation than the mixture of its parts ; wherefore unless the Blood be exactly mixed in the greater Vessels , and be there rightly fermented , it does , while it passes through the Lungs , leave there the dregs and whatsoever parts are not rightly mixt , and so does stuff up and very much obstruct their passages ; as we may see in persons affected with the Green-sickness , Cachexy , and that sort of Dropsie called Leucophlegmatia , who all have a difficulty of breathing , by reason of dregs of the ill-mixt Blood that are left there . Wherefore the use of the Lungs seems to be this , That the Blood through the lesser Vessels , as so many rivulets , may as to all its parts lie open to and meet with the nitrous Particles of the Air , and be by them enlivened and accended . The Pneumonic Artery , as also the Aorta and Wind-pipe , hath a muscular Coat furnished with two ranks of Fibres , namely straight and circular ; which doubtless , when they are contracted , do make the Pneumonic Arteries to beat , and the Blood to be urged and driven still more and more forward . A great many Glandules with a Net of Vessels lie on this musculous Coat . The frame and branching of the Pneumonic Artery in some one Lobe of the Lungs are expressed in the second Table . All the Coats of this Vessel are drawn distinct and apart from one another in the sixth Table and first Figure , and also in the fourth Table and second Figure . The Pneumonic Vein , having its rise in the left Ventricle of the Heart , and being divided and variously subdivided first into greater branches , and then , according to the greater and lesser Lobes of the Lungs , into lesser , and lastly into the least of all , is carried above the Weazand , and as it goes on does exactly answer to the branching both of the Pneumonic Artery and the Weazand , and goes every where with them as it were cheek by joll ; and where the Weazand ends into the little Bladders , the Veins being twisted with the Arteries ( as was said before ) do make as it were a little Net wherein those little Bladders are encompassed . The Anatome of the Pneumonic Vein differs little or nothing from that of the Vena cava and its branches . All the Vessels of this kind have four Coats distinct from one another . 1. The outmost of these Coats consists of Fibres that seem to be nervous , which perhaps are after a sort muscular and are extended straight long-wise , ( though in no very regular order . ) This Coat of the pulmonary Vein is very laxe , and loose from the rest of the Vessel , insomuch that it may all of it be blown up and very much extended , as if it were a distinct Vessel : Whence one might suspect that this were a peculiar passage to carry back Lympha or Serum separated from the Blood : but it seems to be more probable , that this outmost Coat is therefore made so loose , that the passages might be much distended and widened for the return of the Blood now hot and boiling . 2. 3. Two other Coats ( common both to a Vein and Artery ) viz. the vasculous and the glandelous lie under this : the office of the vasculous is to bring nourishment to the part , and of the glandulous to receive and send away the superfluous serofities . 4. The fourth and inmost Coat is plainly muscular , having Ring-fibres , as the like Coat of an Artery hath , which certainly being successively contracted after the stream of Blood , do cause its return to be hastened , and on occasion to be shortned . But here arises a doubt , wherefore , seeing the Veins as well as Arteries have contracting muscular Fibres ( which in the latter are pulsifick ) and seeing both are alike joined to the Heart that beats continually , the Veins as well as the Arteries should not statedly beat according to the constant turns of the Systole's and Diastole's in the Heart ? It may easily be answered to this , first , that the Arteries have a great deal more of the moving Fibres then the Veins have ; and therefore whereas those being strongly contracted successively , do force the Blood along as if driven with a wedge , for these it sufficeth that whilst they are gently contracted behind the stream of Blood , they calmly and equally drive it forward flowing back again of its own accord , and as it were down-hill . But Besides , the reason hereof seems to depend somewhat on the unlike or rather inverted conformation of the Vessels ; for the Blood conveighed by the Arteries is driven still from wider to narrower spaces , and therefore going along it every where violently distends them , and lifting up the sides of the Vessels raises the Pulse ; because whiles that part of the Artery that is behind the Blood is contracted by its muscular Fibres , that part which is before it , must needs beat being filled with the stream of blood gushing in : but on the contrary , the blood in the Veins returning to the Heart , runs out of less into greater spaces , or out of rivulets into a more capacious and deep chanel , and therefore glides along silently and without the fluctuating of a Pulse . The blood in the pulmonary Veins seems as much , or more then that within the Arteries to be animated or inflamed anew by the air insinuating it self every where from the Pipes or little Bladders of the Trachea , because in those Veins 't is first changed from a black-purple to a scarlet : the reason whereof is , because the blood at the extremities of the Vessels , namely as it passes out of the Arteries into the Veins , does every where and most of all meet with the particles of the air . And for that reason it is , that if any liquor be squirted into the Pneumonick Artery , it will not so readily and quickly pass through the Lungs and return by the Vein , as it will do if you make the same experiment in any member , or part of the body besides ; yea part of the liquor so injected will sweat through into the Pipes of the Trachea , or the spaces between the little Lobes , and another part , being turned into a froth , will return very slowly by the Veins : which is a certain proof , that while it passes through the Lungs it makes a stay in the mouths of the Vessels , and is mingled with the airy particles . The Circulation of the blood through the Lungs hath something diverse from , or rather contrary to that which is made through the rest of the body ; seeing the Pneumonic Arteries contain a black-purple blood , and the Veins a scarlet , whereas in all the body besides the branches of the Aorta carry a scarlet blood , and those of the Vena Cava a black-purple . Besides we may observe of the pulmonary Vein , that it does every where in its whole length want valves , except where 't is fastned to the Heart . Which appears by this , that when any liquor is injected into its trunk ( just as it is in the Artery ) it presently passes through all its branches without lett . Which ought to be so , to this end , that the blood may always , because of the violence of the passions , freely every way fluctuate and regurgitate in and about the Heart . Besides , that the left Ventricle of the Heart might never be overcharged with the blood impetuously rushing into it , by the instinct of Nature the Fibres at the root of the Vein being contracted , its course might be inverted and flow back . The description of the Pneumonic Vein as to its utmost branching is in the fourth Table and third Figure . To these three sorts of Vessels , wherein the air and the blood are conveighed , the Lymphaeducts that carry forth a water are joyned . A power of these dispersed through the Lungs , wait on the Arteries and Veins . All the branches tending from the surface of the Lung towards its original , unite into some greater trunks ; which , being inserted into the Wind-pipe , discharge thereinto the Lympha that is superfluous from the blood and nervous humour . Indeed there is need of a great many of this sort of Vessels in the Lungs ; because , seeing the blood is hottest of all here , is hastily circulated , and yet can exhale nothing to without by transpiration , the Veins can hardly receive all the whole mass of blood from the Arteries ; and the Glandules contain not long what is deposited in them : therefore there is need of Lymphaeducts as so many channels , whereby the superfluous humour might continually be sent off . If these at any time happen to be obstructed or broken , there often follows a Dropsie of the Lungs or Breast , and sometimes Coughs and Phthisicks . These lymphatick Vessels of the Lungs may very well be seen , if in dissecting a live Dog you press the top of the Thoracick duct , that nothing may be poured into the subclavian Vein : for then the Lymphaeducts of the Lungs , because they cannot discharge themselves into the common Receptacle now stopt and filled , swell much and are very apparent . If such a stoppage be made for some time in a Dog that hath eat and drunk largely , a milky liquor will sweat into the Lungs out of the Thoracick duct , the Valves being unlocked : yea and the same liquor will pass through the Lymphaeducts placed far beneath the Reins , and will render them strutted with that humour , as if abounding with milk . The rough delienation of the Lymphaeducts spreading themselves in the superficies of the Lobe of a Lung , is represented in the first Table . 5. The last kind of Vessels belonging to the Lungs are the Nerves and their branches , whereof there are many ( as we elsewhere intimated ) dispersed every where through the Lungs . Heretofore doubting about the office of these , we were induced to think the first force , or at least instinct of breathing depended on these Nerves ; because otherwise we can hardly conceive , after what manner the motion of the Lungs in breathing , coughing , laughing , and other their actions should be always so exactly proportioned according to the several exigences of Nature . For even as the blood doth more intensly or remisly heat and boil up within the Praecordia , and as certain contents of the Trachea provoke the nervous Fibres , we breath either quicker or slower , and oft-times , though unwillingly , we cough . But besides there doth occur another and more necessary use of these Nerves : for since it is manifest , that the Coats of those Veins and of the Trachea are every where endued with muscular or moving Fibres by which they are contracted , it is plain , that the Pneumonic Nerves do convey as well plenty of spirits , as inclinations of contraction to those Fibres . And it is very probable from those Nerves convulsively distempered , that the Palpitation of the Heart is often excited , as also the Asthma and Chin-cough . We have some time since delivered the Anatomy or description of the Pneumonic Nerves in our Treatise of Nerves , viz. pag. 311. so that there is here no need to repeat or inlarge . The five-fold Vessels forementioned being mutual , and many ways accompanied in their distribution , as if divided into secret Groves with small bladders as in Trenches every where interwoven , when they are complicated and variously woven together do constitute a fleshy web , which is the very structure of the Lungs : which moreover appears like a more solid Parenchyma , in as much the Arteries and Veins being filled with blood are stufft up , and the Vessels of the Trachea and Lymphaeducts being emptied of the air as well as water , do fall together and seem to close . We shall the less admire the fleshy fabrick of this Lung wove together out of meer Vessels and little Bladders , if we consider the frame of the seminal Testicles to be nothing else than a heap composed of hollow filaments or spermatic Pipes woven together . The description of the Nerves of the Lung , and what relates to the bundle of Fibres whereof it is compact , and to the spreading of its branches , are described in the fifth Table . The web of the Lung , as above-said , being weaved together of Vessels and little Bladders , and divided according to their greater and lesser branchings into Lobes and little Lobes , a Membrane wraps them about as a common covering . Of this there are two Coats , viz. one outer and fine , which appears like a certain subtle texture or weaving together of nervous filaments ( as is apparent in most other Bowels ; ) the other more inward , which is both rough and somewhat thick , and consisting almost of meer ends of Vessels and little Bladders : and by reason of the hollownesses every where caused from these , its inward superficies resembles a Hive of Bees ; the forms of these are aptly enough described in the eighth Table . This Membrane of two Coats blown up hath very many and large Pores , insomuch that if Quick-silver be poured into the Trachial branch of one of the lesser Lobes , almost filling within the whole Membrane , it will every where burst out from the Pores . Both the arterial b●…ood and the air beating in this Membrane as against a bank , are reflected ; the former is brought back by the Veins into the left Venter of the Heart , a certain watry part being sent away through the Lymphaeducts . In the mean while the air is returned back by the same passages . of the Trachea by which it flowed in . For continually fresh air ought to be suckt in , that it might supply nitrous Particles to the Blood ; to make room for which the other old air being now weak and useless , must be first breathed out . Because therefore both functions are to be performed within the same passages , it is to be done by alternate turns , first the one , then the other . While the air is drawn in , the Lungs are blown up , as if wind were forced into them ; and whilst the same is breathed out they fall down , and are narrowly squeezed together for the benefit of excluding it ; and so after the manner of Bellows discharge constant changes of the Systole and Diastole . Yet by what impulse and Organs it is accomplished , is worth our labour here to consider . Therefore upon the whole matter it is manifest by common observation , the Diastole of the Lungs perpetually succeeds the opening the Breast , and its Systole in like manner its contraction ; so that we may conclude , when the cavity of the Thorax being dilated a greater space is yielded to the expansion of the Lungs , the extern air of its own accord leaps into the Trachea , whether by reason of the Pulse , or by its own Elastic force ( for it is all one ) and presently enters into its Trunk , the bronchia and all the little bladders , and blows them up ; namely for that end , that its nitrous particles may every where occur to the blood , washing all parts of the Lungs : afterwards when the breast receding from that dilatation , is straitned as to its cavity , even the Lung being compress'd , falls together by its Diastole , and excludes the air even now breath'd in . But truly , because the air doth not of its own accord leap out with that plenty as it skipt in , neither the hollowness of the breast so straightly contracted , that it should mightily compress the Lungs ; therefore all the passages of the Trachea are endowed with muscular Fibres , which being contracted orderly while we breath out , they may promote the expulsion of air . Wherefore , that the cause of breathing , and the manner of doing it may more plainly be made known , inquisition ought to be made after what manner , and by what Organs , that interchangeable dilatation and contraction of the breast are performed . We cannot enough admire , concerning these motions , the cunning artifice of the Divine Creator , evidently adapted unto Mathematical rules ; for truly in no other matter doth He more plainly appear 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For when both the enlargeing and the straitening of the breast ought to be performed by some muscles ( to whose function it only belongs to contract ; ) the matter is so ordain'd , that the ribs which shape out the sides of the Thorax even as of oblong parallel lines bowed towards a Cylinder , are brought one while in a square figure with right angles for the enlargement of the breast , and afterwards into the form of a Diamond-figure with sides unequal , with acute angles for the contraction thereof . What follows from the situation of parts so chang'd , that whenas the sides depart farthest from one another , the ends are brought nearer , and so e contra ; and for that cause the largeness of the space is wont rather to be altered than either augmented or diminished ; left it may so happen about the cavity of the Thorax , it is so provided against by an admirable workmanship , that whilest the ribs ascend upward for enlarging the breast to a square figure , lest the ends should be shortned inward , the Diaphragma , which closes the bottom , swells downward toward the Abdomen ; so that the Thorax may be enlarged as well towards its length as to its depth : on the contrary , while the ribs beneath are brought to straiten the breast towards the figure Rhomboides , lest they should depart farther than they ought , the Diaphragma ascends upwards for that cause that the largeness of the Thorax may be straitened , while we breath out , according to both dimensions . What belongs to the muscles of the breast , serving as well to the enlargement for sucking breath , as to the constriction for breathing out , the most wise Creator of Nature hath ordained more and sundry instruments of either function ; Therefore truly that the work of breathing being especially necessary as to life might be performed incessantly and very strongly , some of the former order of Muscles , viz. those by which the hollowness of the Thorax is opened , do raise the ribs and afterwards draw them back , even as they are bow'd and more enlarg'd ; in which number there are three muscles to the shoulder , one belonging to the loyns , and eleven intercostal outward ; and another inward muscle , viz. the Diaphragma , depresses the bottom of the breast , and enlarges its length and depth . The aforesaid muscles , viz. the scapular , lumbar , and intercostals being also appointed with the Diaphragma for the function of breathing , are accurately enough describ'd by many Anatomists , but chiefly by Fallopius , that here seems little need to unweave this web ; especially because a more full and permanent knowledge of these parts is not wont to be acquired unless by frequent dissections and anatomical inspection . The four former muscles being of divers forms , conduce chiefly to stronger and violent inspiration ; but the exterior intercostals in regard of the ordinary actions of breathing employ their continual endeavours by turns during life , every one of these being uniform , with a fleshy and more thick basis , being rooted in the bottom of the upper rib are carried by oblique fibres , and broad towards the forepart into the top of the rib that lyes under , and are implanted to it with a small and tendonous end ; whence it follows , those fibres being swell'd ; and shortened towards their root , do lead and draw back the nether rib towards the upper ; and so while all these muscles are contracted together , all the ribs are raised upwards , and altered from oblique angles into direct ones , they render the trunk of the Thorax more large , but something shorter ; which defect that it may be helped , the Diaphragma ( which being free before from the Systole , is hidden within the cavity of the breast ) together with the ribs drawn upwards , is extended beneath ; so that the breast , as it were a Drum braced , does become most capacious ; and in the mean time the Lungs , having a móre ample space yielded to them , are blown up by the air rushing in wheresoever there is passage , and fill the whole hollowness of the Thorax enlarged . Thusfar touching the muscles serving to inspiration , which ever and anon ceasing from contraction , the ribs presently fall drown from a direct position into an oblique ; and the Diaphragma also being freed from its extension ascends into the cavity of the breast , or is rather thrust thither by the bowels of the Abdomen ; and so by reason of the position of parts so changed , viz. the breast straitned , and the Lungs compressed , the act of exspiration doth succeed . Some have determin'd this to be a meer intermission of the other , and only to proceed from the rest , or ceasing of the muscular motion ( by which breathing is performed . ) But the declination of the ribs from right angles into oblique , and the ascension of the Diaphragma , is related to be the natural position of these parts , because they are found in such a scituation in dead bodies . I think my assent not easily owing to this opinion , because sometimes the function of exspiration is performed much stronger and more violently than that of inspiration , as in coughing , singing , laughing , hollowing , and in other effects whoseexercises are the more difficult labour and more earnest endeavours of the breast Wherefore there is no reason that we should think that such vigorous exercises of exspiration , should be excited by the meer rest and ceasing of the aforesaid muscles , but from the motion of others opposed to them . Moreover the Muscles now cited and opposite , and straitning the breast , seem to be required not only by reason of their violent exspiration , but for their ordinary and constant service , at least for the poising the function of respiration : for otherwise those other whose office it is to enlarge the cavity of the Thorax , being sometimes unmindful of their task , do it either stronger or longer than is convenient ; wherefore it is necessary they be forwith admonished by others , viz. their Antagonists subservient to Exspiration , and to be restrained in their duty . But the Muscles appointed for the straitning the breast , are the Sacrolumbus , the Triangular , and inward Intercostals , and some muscles of the Abdomen ; the use and descriptions of all which are delivered by many Anatomists and most accurately by Fallopins . The inner intercostal muscles as they obtain a contrary scituation , so a contrary function to the outer intercostals , which namely is to depress the ribs , and to straiten the cavity of the breast , by forcing it into the Rhemboidal Figure . For we are to observe , that the carneous and thicker basis of each of these is implanted in the lowest part of the nether ribs , and the moving fibres , ascending from thence obliquely and forward , and dividing cross-wise the rest of the outward intercostals , with their smaller and Tendony end are engrafted in the bottom of the upper-rib ; hence none need doubt , but that these inner muscles do depress all the ribs , or bring them downward ▪ but whilst these ribs are so depress'd that the trunk of the brest is rendred more strait , these inward muscles ( otherwise than the outer ) do not only incline the ribs downward , but also their gristly or cartilaginous processes . For Fallopius hath acutely described this : That the outward intercostal muscles do only fill up the inter-spaces of the ribs and not of the gristles , but the inward fill up both spaces . The reason whereof seems to be after this manner , affording a most delightful speculation of the Divine Architect , viz. while the ribs are brought upwards to the exercise of fetching in breath , and are withal drawn back towards the Spine , that motion commencing backward , is performed by the ribs themselves ; which being first moved together , the cartilages easily discharge their function as cords fitted to that purpose ; wherefore there seems little need of the muscular aid to place these in their order ; but to put the ribs in action , not only the intercostal muscles afore mentioned , but the four other greater ones do continually endeavour it ; but on the contrary , that the ribs may be depress'd and brought forwards together , the force taking its rise before , is performed by the cartilages as so many leading cords , most easily bending the ribs downwards as far as need requires . Moreover to this end , that the cartilaginous appendices of the ribs may be drawn down and nearer one the other for the exercise of expiration , not onely the inward intercostal muscles fill as well the intervals of the cartilages of the ribs , but moreover an entire triangular muscle is allotted for this function ; for this springing beneath from the bone of the Sternon , and ascending upwards obliquely , is inserted into the lower Cartilages , which it constrains towards its head , and bends the Thorax nearer on the other side . That is worthy of consideration , which Fallopius hath remarked touching this muscle , viz. whereas it is so little and minute in a man , that it may hardly be allowed for a Muscle , it is stretched out in a Dog along the whole bone of the Breast , and reaches to all the Cartilages , even those inosculated into the Sternon of the true Ribs The reason of which difference clearly points at the Divine Providence touching the Fabrick of Animals . For whereas this Animal is born to most swift and long running , that the blood , while it is more vehemently agitated , may duly be kindled and fan'd , as it ought swiftly and strongly to draw in the air , even so to expire it ; ( for that fresh air may be more freely suckt in , it behoves that all the old be strongly cast out and exploded ) therefore for the stronger discharge of this exercise ( of the which little use in a man ) this Muscle of a Dog is allotted a great bulk , proportionable to such a work . Hitherto of the Muscles that straiten the Trunk of the Breast : by whose provision it is manifest enough , that the relaxation of the opposite muscles are not sufficient to this function . But that while the breast is constrained , the Diaphragma ascending upwards may shorten its hollowness , it is not enough that it is released from its contraction , but it is also necessary , that as soon as this ceases , the muscles of the Abdomen being contracted squeez together the Bowels , and press them upwards , by which the Diaphragma being relaxed , is lifted up and driven higher into the Trunk of the Thorax . From the supposed reasons of these things we may infer , no less endeavours of the muscles are imployed in the exercise of expiration , than in inspiration : nay rather we may affirm them greater , after this is added , that the Pipes of the Trachea and Bronchii are endowed with muscular Fibres ( as we have shewed ) which being only contracted while we expire , do cause the air contained within to be cast out with the greater force . And truly so it ought to come to pass , because the air prevailing with an elastic force , doth of its own accord readily enter the plumonary passages , as often as they are suffered to be open ; but from thence that again it may presently and thorowly be excluded , there needs a certain force and compression of the parts to thrust out . For although the inspiration precede in course , yet it is necessary that expiration follow immediately after , and be proportioned according to the fashion thereof ; for that it may be great , the turns or changes of this being greater are requisite . Wherefore in vehement exercise of the whole body of the Lungs alone that the fresh air may more plentifully be drawn in , all the old air must be moved , not only out of the Trachea and Bronchii , but also out of the farthest little Bladders every turn or change of breathing out , and expulsed most of it : whereas while we draw in the breath only the muscles of the Breast are imployed , the Lungs having respite , in strong breathing out both the opposite Muscles and the Lungs themselves labour . Having thus explained the Organs of Breathing , it remains yet to be inquired into , by what instinct , being stirred up to motion , they so repeat perpetual changes of Systole and Diastole , that one while these muscles are contracted for inspiration , and another while for expiration , in the mean while the opposite muscles have a pause , and are moved by turns , that they mutually give place to themselves successively . From all this in the first place it is clear ( which likewise in another place we have abundantly declared ) that the animal Spirits , for the exercising the contractive motion of the muscles , leap from the Tendons into the fleshy Fibres , and afterwards for their relaxation they recede out of these into those . Moreover , whereas the mutual function is twofold , viz. spontaneous and meerly natural , we have before shewed in the former , that the Spirits are brought from the Tendons into the fleshy Fibres by approaches according to the command of appetite , and to remain within during the action , till they are dismissed by its will ; and afterwards return into the Tendons , till they are again commanded forth ; insomuch that the times of their motion and rest are unequal and uncertain , and variously determined at our pleasure . But it is far otherwise in the natural function : because the animal Spirits are carried out from the Tendons into the flesh by perpetual turns , or constant reciprocation , and a short contraction being made , presently leap back from the flesh into the Tendons , and so alternately : after which manner the Heart it self , the Organs of the Tracheae and breathing , also the fleshy Fibres of the Stomach and Guts , unless they are otherwise limited by reason of their objects , are drove on by their constant Systole and Diastole . It will be needless to repeat here what we have already observed in another place touching these two kinds of motions , viz. that the animal spirits of the spontaneous moving function are altogether or chiefly dispensed from the brain , and the others causers of the meerly natural function are dispensed from the Cerebellum ; moreover also as the plenty of both sorts of spirits , so the very instincts of beginning those actions have their conveyance through the Nerves . Notwithstanding here ariseth a doubt , to what kind of moving function , viz. whether spontaneous , or meerly natural , the actions of breathing ought to be referred ; also of what original , viz. whether of the Brain or Cerebellum , the animal spirits appointed to that employment , are . It is manifest enough that this function is in a sort partaker of a spontaneous motion , because it is in our power one while to shorten its exercises , at other times to prolong , and otherwise diversly to alter them , yea sometimes a little to restrain them . Moreover the nerves belonging to its chief moving Organs , viz. the Diaphragma and Muscles of the brest , springing from the nerves of the Arms and Loyns , do owe their descent to the Brain , and do plainly acknowledge the spirits they contain are chiefly ordained for voluntary motions ; but moreover on the contrary , this function is so far natural , that its organs do reciprocate the constant changes of Systole and Diastole in sleep , without our notice , and while we wake , we not perceiving it : Moreover although we can for some little time stop its exercise , or at our pleasure vary it , yet we deny it to be altogether or long suspended : besides , although the nerves appointed to the muscles of the Breast and Diaphragma proceed from the spinal nerves , yet these latter coming from the branches belonging to the arm communicate in their progress with the slips of the intercostal nerves ; moreover , all the other nerves ( which belong to the Cerebellum ) arise from these , which are spread about through the Trachea and Lungs . From these it plainly follows , that the power of breathing is as it were a mixt action , and doth participate of either moving function , viz. as well of the spontaneous as natural ; and that the spirits and nerves of either Province are imployed in this duty , which proceed as well from the brain as from the Cerebellum ; and truly so it ought to come to pass according to the animal government : for although some actions of breathing necessary for the preserving life ought to be constant and perpetual , there are yet many other motions of the brest and lungs only occasional , and to be perform'd at our pleasure , as may be discerned in laughing , crying , singing , hollowing whistling , and other singular offices of the lungs and wind-pipe ; in which works that they may be done strongly , the muscles conspire together , and endeavour joyntly . As in violent labours and exercises of the whole body , by which the blood being stirred up doth want the greater ventilation , the arms being vehemently moved also do force the muscles of the breast , and other pneumonic organs , into more speedy motions for a more frequent breathing . And truly for joint labour of this sort of the Arms and Diaphragma , the nerves serving this motion proceed from the nervous branches of them . Moreover , it is provided for this purpose , left the exercises of the body might enfeeble at any time the strength of the lungs , or exceed the order of breathing ; for when its organs labour more difficulty , or begin to be weary , the nerves of the Diaphragma do warn the other nerves of the arms , plucking them and as it were admonishing of their duty to desist from an over intense motion . For whereas the function of breathing is ordained for many uses , whereof some are merely natural , and others spontaneous or violent ; therefore the spirits and the nerves which proceed and have their government as well from the brain as from the Cerebellum ought to be joyned together , and to afford their social endeavours ; yet on that condition , and as it were by mutual agreement , that one give place to the other by turns for the discharging all works chiefly necessary , or convenient , and do mutually obey . From the pneumonick nerves , the instinct of ordinary breathing or meerly vital beginneth , and is presently communicated to the nerves of the Diaphragma , and from thence to all of the Thorax ; so that presently all the moving parts agree together in the action , and cause the Systole and Diastole of the breast in such sort as are required to the present state of the blood ; notwithstanding on the contrary , as to other actions of breathing , whether spontaneous or violent , it seems to have them also , viz. the instinct or first force of these , beginning one while from these muscles , another while from them is presently communicated to all the other Organs ; so that it is called upon by a working consort of all together sooner than the twinkling of the eye , for the performing the designed acts of breathing . What we have hitherto declared about the Organs of Breathing and their functions and uses , that they may more clearly be manifest , it seems to be material to expose to your view the forms of some of their chiefest parts described to the life , together with the explication of their Figures : yet it seems proper first to insert a few things concerning the Lymphaeducts and interspaces of the Lobes omitted in the former Discourse . The most renowned Malpighius first discovered these little Lobes of the Lungs and their interspaces ; but to what uses they serve he hath not clearly enough shewed . Haply it may seem that these little places and empty spaces within the Lungs , are certain receptacles of the air ( that there may be a larger store of it . ) Notwithstanding it is evidently manifest upon experiment frequently made , that the air pufft into the Pipe of the Trachea ( which is the only entrance into the Lung ) doth not enter or blow up these interspaces of the little Lobes : notwithstanding if you blow into the hole of any of these interspaces , immediately all these spaces pufft up do swell in the whole lobe of the Lungs , so that all the little lobes distinct by great interspaces , will appear with a pleasant prospect ; as is expressed in the second Figure of the third Table . Moreover the Lymphaeducts creeping through the superficies of the Lungs , seem to be every where included in little Membranes covering those interspaces , and to end in them . But as the lymphatic Vessels are all furnished with little valves , so those which appertain to the Lungs are furnished with almost infinite ; as is to be seen in the warm large lobe of an Ox , and expressed to the Life in Tab. 1. d , d , d , d. That I may dare to conjecture concerning the use of these things ; it is probable , that those cavities intercepting each little lobe , do receive the vapors flowing copiously every where from the blood being kindled , ( when they cannot any where else be better thrust down or separated ) which sweat through their slender Coats into these cavities out of the ends of those Vessels , and thence being forced further , they are condensed into water to be carried out of the Lungs through those appropriate Vessels : moreover left the Lympha's caused from vapors within those passages , and so being made thick , should whirle again back into the Lungs ( which would bring great prejudice to them ) the thickest obstacles of the valves do hinder . For I have frequently admired what becomes of the vaporous steams which incessantly flow in great plenty , and sometimes most impetuously out of the blood burning ardently in the Proecordia . For although very many of them flye away through the passages of the Trachea together with the air while we breath , notwithstanding one only way of passage or particular sluice doth not suffice to them , from every place breaking forth : wherefore these little places or empty spaces are every where placed , that they may receive those vapors shut up in the lungs , and may drop out the same immediately condensed through the Lymphaeducts , as if through so many noses of an Alembick . The lymphatick Vessels having their passage out of the Lungs incline towards the passages of the Thorax with their numerous branches , and are for the most part mingled with them ; but they climb upon the Oesophagus in their way , as also the trunks of the Trachea and the Aorta , and do lose many slips in them by a various insertion ; likely for this cause , that some of the lymphatic humor may be bestowed for making slippery the sides of those Vessels . The Explication of the Figures . THE first Table shews one entire Lobe of the Lungs , upon whose superficies the Lymphaeducts are seen spread through every where . A. The Orifice of the Trachea being cut lying in the midst of the Vessels . B. The Orifice of the Pneumonic Artery lying under . C. The Orifice of the Pneumonic Vein placed above it . d , d , d , d. The outer Lymphaeducts spread abroad through the superficies of the Lobe . e , e , e , e. More Lymphaeducts meeting on the back of this Lobe , from whence they pass into the Thoracick ducts . The second Table shews one Lobe of a Sheeps Lung cut in the midst , that the upper part ( wherein is the trunk of the Vein ) being removed , and the trunk of the Aspera Arteria laid by it self , the branching of the Pneumonic Artery is shewn throughout its whole frame , viz. through the small and least little Lobes . All the passages of this , viz. the slips and twigs how small soever , being filled and coloured by any liquid thing cast into them , are drawn to the life . A , A , A , A. The nether half of the Lobe divided , containing the branching of the Pneumonic Artery . B , B , B. The Trunk of the Pneumonic Artery belonging to this Lobe . C. A hole from whence it s other branch was cut off and removed . D , D , D , D. The Trunks from which its other branches ( because they could not be expressed in this Table ) were cut off . E , E , E , E. The arterious stems thereof stretcht forward into length , the side-branches on both parts stretcht out into the right and left side . F , F , F , F. The twigs and lesser slips , which are every where intermingled with the like from the Veins and Bronchials ; and at last woven together with the Veins every where encompass the orbicular little Bladders , and bind them as it were in clusters . G , G , G , G. The Bronchial branches , which being cut from the stem of the Trachea laid aside , and entring secretly into this Lobe of the Lungs , are accompanied with branches that bear blood . H , H. The stem of the Trachea appertaining to this Lobe , which lay upon the Pneumonic Artery , cut and laid aside . f , f , f , f. The stems of the Bronchial branches , which are immersed partly in this portion of Lobe described G , G , G , G. and are partly distributed in the other half cut off . The first Figure of the third Table expresses one Lobe of the Lungs , according to the branchings of the Aspera Arteria divided into lesser and less Lobes , the twigs and slips of which Vessel being filled by a liquid first injected , and afterwards separated from among themselves towards the little Lobes , are also drawn to the life . A. The Trunk of the Aspera Arteria being cut from the rest of its body . B , B , B. The inner part being cut open , that as well the holes leading into all its branches , as it s straight muscular Fibres , are viewed together . a , a , a. The above-mentioned holes leading into the every where stretched out branches . b , b , b. The straight muscular Fibres , upon which the other circular do lye . C , C. The upper part of this Tracheal stem being whole or shut , that the Ring-like Grisles might appear . D , D , D , D. The branches of the Trachea constituting the lesser lobes are whole and shut that the Ring-like Grisle may also appear in them . E , E , E , E. The like branches being cutopen , that the holes and straight muscular Fibres may be seen together . F , F , F , F. The trunks from which the Tracheal branches being cut off are removed , that there may be space afforded to the rest when cut open . G , G , G , G. The secondary little Lobes hung upon the trunks of the Bronchii as grapes , which also may be divided into lesser Lobes , the more inward passages of all which pass out of the Bronchii into the little bladdery Cells . h , h , h , h. The vessels bringing blood crawling over the superficies of those little Lobes . Tab : I. y. y. P114 Tab. II. Fig. 2. Fig. 〈◊〉 . Fig : 1. Fig : 2. Fig : 3. Fig. 2. Fig. 1. Fig. 3. Fig. 1 Fig. 2. Fig : 〈◊〉 . Fig : 2. Fig : 3. Fig : 4. Fig. 1. Fig : 2. Fig : 3. A , A. A part of the Aspera Arteria complicated with the other Vessels , to which trunk made up of all those , the little lobes grow like leaves of a tree . b , b , b , b. The little Lobes themselves . c , c , c , c. The Vessels bringing blood creeping through them . d , d , d , d. The membranous interspaces of the little Lobes , which also are covered with e , e , e , e , the Vessels bringing blood . The fourth Table expresses as well the Vessels belonging to the Trachea as tho●… bringing blood , seperate and distinct one from another , constituting one little Lobe , as also the peculiar framing of every one of them . The first Figure represents the seperating into divers parts the Tracheal branch distributed into one little Lobe , and the branching into Pipes and orbicular little bladders . A , A , The trunk of the Asperia arteria , in the superficies whereof the ring-like gristles do appear . b , b , b , b , The lesser branches going from that trunk , wherein also little Rings appear . c , c , c , c , The passages of those branches into orbicular litte bladders , which seem like the clusters of Grapes . d , d , The Vessels bringing blood , distinct from the Pneumonic which cover the Trachea , and serve to nourish it . The second and third Figure shews distinctly the equal branchings of the Artery and Pneumonick Veins within the same little Lobe ; both which being complicated with Tracheal Vessels , do for the most part make up the texture of the pulmonary frame . The fifth Table sets forth the pulmonary Nerve more accurately described by the aid of a Microscope : so that it plainly appears that the Trunk is as it were a bundle of innumerable little Fibres bound together ; Moreover its Trunk , while it creeps into the Lungs in the likeness of Mother of Time , doth spread the various little sprigs every way . Fig. 1. resembles a part of the nervous trunk cut away , one end whereof being opened and lookt on by a Microscope , seems to unfold it self almost into innumerable little fibres . A , The Trunk of the Nerve . a , a , a , a , The little Fibres divided from one the other about the end cut off , and spread abroad . The second and third figure do shew some fibres as well of the trunk as of every branch , and moreover the slips of the little twigs from divers stemmes often repeated . B. The chief trunk . b. b. b. b. The little fibres about the extremity cut off explicated . c. c. c. c. The little twigs springing from the bundles of the little fibres . The six Table first sets from the anatomy of the Artery bringing blood drawn in apt figures , which we have described in a late treatise . The first and upper figures hereof , represent the four distinct Coats of that Vessel , viz. the nervous , muscular , glandulous , and the vasculous . 1. The first inward nervous coat , which perhaps is somewhat musculous , consisting of streight or long fibres , which being contracted shorten the Pipe of the Artery . 2. The coat properly muscular , consisting of a heap of small circular fibres , which when they are contracted successively under the stream of blood , do make its circuit to be shortened . It is from the motion of these that the arteries beat . 3. The glandulous coat , which ( like that in the guts ) being placed over the musculous coat , is weaved together of very small and most numerous glandules . 4. The outward vasculous coat , which variously folded together and wreathed , of Vessels bringing blood , and with slips and nervous fibres , seems like a certain little net . The second and lower figures of the sixth Table , do shew the anatomy of the Vein , or its four coats expressed in fit places ; which Coats do appear entire as successively taken one part from the other ( beginning outmost . ) I. The outward coat consisting of nervous fibres ( which perhaps are somewhat muscular ) and as it were streight or stretch'd out in length , although not orderly . II. & III. The vasculous and glandulous coat , which are the same as in an Artery . IV. The most inward muscular coat , consisting also of circular fibres as in an Artery , which being contracted behind the stream of blood , hastens its returning course . The seventh Table expresses the distinct Coats of the aspera arteria , and separated one from the other . The first figure shews the most inward Coat , endowed with streight or long muscular fibres . The second figure describes the glandulous coat , and the third figure the vasculous coat ( which are almost the same as in the vessels bringing blood , and also in the Guts . ) 4. The fourth figure expresses the outward coat ( which is partly cartilaginous , and partly muscular . ) The transverse or annular fibres hereof do fill up and weave together the interspaces of the Cartilages . The eighth Table shews a part of the utmost pulmonary Coat covering over its whole frame , most finely and curiously described by the help of a Microscope . The first Figure shews a portion of the above mentioned coat , which partly by reason of the extremities of Vessels of every sort ending in it , seems pricked full of holes as it were , and partly from the complications of the vessels bringing blood , which like the twining sprigs of Vines gird about the orbicular bladders , is distinguished into many irregular Area's . The second Figure represents a part of the outermost membrane separated from the clusters of vessels pull'd off , and without any Area , only markt with little holes as it were with small pricks . The third Figure expresses one singular area of the Coat above mentioned , augmented in largeness by the help of a Microscope . SECT . I. CHAP. II. Of the sundry kinds of Breathing hurt , and their causes , with the accounts of their Symptoms . HItherto we have strictly viewed the Lungs , and the parts any way serving their motions , and consequently the vital function ; which being many and different , and the provision of the Organs as many very accommodate to breathing ; so the same are many ways in hazard to be perverted or vitiated , upon sundry occasions . Truly a Watch framed with the greatest artifice with a Spring , with wheels plain and toothed , with chain and ballance , is not more prone or easie to be obnoxious to depravation than this Pneumonic machine of the breast , through which by sucking in air we preserve the vital flame of the blood with its motion and heat . For whereas the vessels of the Lungs belong to the function of breathing , viz. the Trachea , with the Bronchii and little bladders ; also the heart with arteries and veins , besides which there are nerves with fibres as well musculous as nervous , Lympheducts and Glandules ; also the contents of these Vessels , viz. Air , the old and fresh blood , with its Serum , the Lympha , and the animal Spirits ; any fault happening in any of these doth oftentimes discompose the whole Pneumonic function . Nor less also the moving Organs of the breast , viz. the muscles with the Diaphragma , and the nerves appointed to their use . And likewise sometimes the animal spirits before they enter into those nerves , being ill disposed , often cause great disorders in breathing . When the chief function and uses of the Lungs have been to convey the blood and air through the whole frames of the parts and their inmost recesses , and every their smallest passages , and every where to mingle them ; namely for that purpose , that the venal blood returning from its circuit , and diluted with fresh juice , and thereby crude and as it were half extinct , may as well be more perfectly mix'd and wrought together , as more effectually kindled afresh in all its parts by the nitrous air ; from hence the chief faults about this business or function of the Lungs do most of all consist in these two things . First , that the blood hath not due passage through the Sinus of the heart , and the pneumonic vessels : And secondly , because the Air is not drawn in and breathed out in a due manner into the Trachea and its passages . There are two parts of either of these : For first as to the passage of the blood , sometimes the fault is caus'd within the right Sinus of the heart , or the pneumonic Arteries ; and also sometimes caused within the pulmonary veins , or the left Ventricle of the heart : Secondly , as to the Air , the failure is chiefly in inspiring and exspiring ; although each function offends sometimes equally . There are divers accidents of each and many causes and ways of its being done , whereof we will here briefly touch upon the chief . Therefore first , when the blood doth not duly pass through the right Ventricle of the Heart and thePneumonic Arteries , either it happens by its own fault , or by the sault of those passages , and sometimes by the fault of further passages . For sometimes the stream of blood stops in the nether region of the Praecordia , by reason of obstruction in the other ; moreover , sometimes the defect or fault of the air breathed in stops the free passage of the blood . What relates to that fault of the blood , when it passes not quick enough through the right Sinus of the Heart and Pneumonick Arteries , the opinion of the Renowned Sylvins should here be discoursed , but that it would be too tedious , and from our purpose . For he supposes , The descending branch of the venal blood , moistned with chyme together with the lymphatic humour returning from the whole body , hath the nature of an acid-sweet spirit ; and in the mean time its branch ascending impregnated with choler from the bladder of the gaul mixt into the mass of blood , does participate of an oily volatile salt ; and so by the meeting together of these something contrary to themselves , a gentle and friendly contention or boiling is stirred up in the right ventricle of the heart , in which and for which the fiery parts lurking and being shut up in each , being freed and set at liberty , do rarifie the chyle and blood , and so change and alter them , that they exercise the function of life and heat as well as motion and nourishment through the whole body . There are many reasons why I assent not to this ingenious and neatly-framed Hypothesis . For besides that many do far otherwise determine about the origine and dispensation of Choler , and so not without strong reasons and experiments are thorowly perswaded , ( by eye-sight ) that there is not any such boiling up of the blood of a different quality , and striving or contending in the right ventricle of the Heart : Our judgment continues still , as it hath been , that both streams of blood , washed thorowly with the fresh chyme , do consist altogether of one kind ; and for that cause the milky Vessels of the Chest carry about part of the Chyle so long a journey , which they pour into the descending trunk of the Vena cava , just as the Meseraick Veins pour the other part into its ascending trunk : also that the lymphatic humor together with the Chyle is poured into the subclavian Vessels , so that it may very commodiously be reduced into blood ; neither truly doth there seem need of other or more passages . Moreover we determine that that humor rightly constituted doth agree with , and is easily assimilated to the mass of blood , as well as the Chyle it self made sweet , without any contention raised in the heart . But if the lymphatic humor returning from the Brain and nervous kind as well as from the Glandules , degenerate from its due temperature , and contract a sowrness ( as it often comes to pass ) then being re-infused into the venal blood it overcomes it , and precipitates it into serosities , and from thence great streamings of urine do ensue . Moreover we have shewed elsewhere , that the Diabetes is provoked from such a cause . But such a flux of the lymphatic humor is so far from exciting a greater boiling up of the blood in the right ventricle of the Heart , that rather on the contrary from thence often chilness of the whole or stifness , with a weak Pulse , and sometimes swoonings or convulsive fits are provoked , accompanied with a plentiful and pale urine . The reason whereof without doubt is , that then the clear humor flowing from the brain and nervous parts , turns the blood into serosities , and cools it by too much diluting ; and for that cause the animal spirits being destitute of their vehicle , either faint or run into irregular motions . But truly as we altogether deny an Elastic effervescence of the blood in the right Ventricle of the Heart from contention of dissimular parts ; so as often as from thence the blood is not cast out into the Lungs after a due manner , we determine it to happen not so much from the proper fault and defect of the blood it self as from the animal faculty . For if the spirits actuating the moving Fibres of the Heart , either grow weary , or are forced into convulsive disorders ; for that cause the Heart beating in disorder , drives out before it the blood either infirmly or irregularly . But that the blood issuing out of the Heart doth not always with expedition pass through the Pneumonic Arteries , that sometimes happens from its own proper fault , 2. Sometimes by the fault of the blood . 3. Sometimes by reason of passages obstructed . and also sometimes from the passages obstructed , and also by reason of other causes . The blood it self in a double respect hinders its own passage through the Lungs , viz. either offending as to its kindling , or as to its temperature . There are sundry accidents of either of these . For first , even as the blood is more or less kindled than is convenient , it is hindred or obstructed in the pulmonary circuit : if at any time the watry , earthy , or fixt saline parts are predominant in the blood , the spirit and sulphur being consumed or brought low ; by reason hereof its liquor being not well or less kindled by the nitrous air , is not easily rarified in the pulmonary passage , and scarce passes through them like a flame of its own accord , but it sticks still in its passages , heavy and muddy , and creates much trouble and labour to the Heart wheresoever it is circulated . Hence as often as the blood is a little more plentifully forced into the Praecordia by the quicker motion of the whole body , or of its parts , the Heart and Lungs labour hard for its driving about , and that with the utmost endeavours . And in this case it is probable , that the blood carried more rapidly into the right Ventricle of the Heart , doth somewhat stagnate ; because it cannot presently be carried into the passages obstructed before it . Moreover from this cause those grumous or fleshy concretions called the Polypi of the Heart sometimes seem to arise . Hence both in the Pica , Leucophlegmatie , Dropsie , and inveterate Scurvy from the quicker motion of the body arises difficult and painful breathing . 2. Sometimes the blood is too much kindled , and breaking out almost into a flame , and being above measure expanded , it can scarce be contained in the pulmonary passages ( which it very much blows up and extends ) but endangers them to be inflamed or kindled ; wherefore lest it should tarry longer in them , the Praecordia beat with most frequent and strong endeavours , that the blood so over-much kindled might be ventilated and circulated : for otherwise it being carried within the Lungs and inflaming them all over , would quickly destroy the vital function . Besides these things which concern the kindling of the blood , there are other faults as to its temperament or mixture , by reason of which it less freely or expeditely is conveyed through the pneumonic passages . For when its consistence is either too laxe or too close , it will not easily pass through the small passages of the Lungs ; but oftentimes is in hazard to stick and stagnate in them , and also run out and be extravasated . The blood being in a diverse manner made loose in its consistence , either deposites its Serum , or its dregs , or its putrefaction in the Lungs ; which being lodged in the recesses of the Vessels , or affixed unto their sides , do variously stop or pervert the course of the blood . 1. The dissolution of blood , which is most commonly injurious to the Lungs , ( although not very dangerously ) is wont to happen , for as much as the ferosities being unapt to be contained within the mass thereof , and when they are not presently sent away by sweating or urine , they separate from the blood within the Lungs ; and so boiling up , and breaking out from their proper vessels , do as well disturb and stop the passage of air , as that of blood ; so that for the sake of expelling those ferosities and continuation of the circulation of blood , the Lungs are provoked into a frequent and very troublesom Cough . What the formal reason of this Cough is , and the manner of its being brought about , we shall declare hereafter . Though there are many causes and occasions , by which the serous liquor , departing from the loosned consistence of the blood , flows out abundantly into the Lungs ; yet for the most part it happens from one of these three , viz. first and most frequently , because the Pores outwardly bound up by cold , cast back the ferosities which were wont to be sent away by perspiration , into the mass of blood ; which compel it presently to boil up , and cast off the serous superfluities in the Lungs . From this kind of cause Catarrhs and Coughs frequently arise , insomuch that the beginning of every cough by the vulgar is always imputed to such an occasion , to wit , catching cold . 2. The drinking of sharp and thin liquors , as Cider , Rhenish Wine , white Wine , Paris Claret commonly causes to some a Cough , or catarrhal distemper : the reason whereof is , for that the blood , weak in temperament , is presently dissolved and precipitated into serosities like milk by sowre things cast into it , which flow plentifully from the mouths of the inward Arteries . I have experimented this upon my self yearly , when in the Summer season ( when the blood abounds with sulphur ) I have drank Cider and tartish Wines safely , yea frequently to advantage , the same in winter ( when the blood is prone to sowreness ) but moderately tasted of , do presently provoke a Cough . 3. There is another cause of this serous inundation flowing out upon the Lungs , viz. when the Lympha watering the nervous and solid parts , doth suddenly suffer a flux ; and for that cause it streams back into the blood out of the Fibres and Glandules , and other passages and receptacles ; whose liquour it presently dissolves , and precipitates into serosities , which often infests the Lungs . For this reason a sudden and troublesom Cough frequently accompanies convulsive distempers , which being commonly called a vaporous Cough is ascribed unto vapours . Moreover in great alterations of air , especially when the season varies from dry into moist , and the volatile and fixed salts do thereby melt , the Cough and Catarrhs increase very much . Neither doth the serous liquor only , but also many other humors or recrements of the blood lodged in the Lungs frequently stuff up their passages ; so that by obstructing both the passages of air and of blood , they cause difficult breathing or a cough . This is every where perceived in ill-habited bodies , also in Gluttons and Drunkards , and others leading an inordinate and sloathful life . Wherefore Foot-men use a thin and spare diet , that they may have their Lungs free from the fil th and recrements of the blood . I have observed some melancholly persons , the adust faeces abounding in the pulmonary passages , to have voided blackish spittle like ink ; also others cholerick , and inclining to the Jaundice to void yellow , and sometimes very bitter , as if it had been meer choler . 3. Moreover many instances manifestly declare , that sometimes the Lungs are tainted by the corruption and putrefaction of the blood . For the blood , toucht with an infection or a pestilent or venomous contagion , begins to be corrupted , and withdraw into clotted and corrupted portions ; from thence the Lungs undergo the chief taint , from whence the greatest danger of life is threatned . This is too well known in the Measles , small Pox , Plague , and malignant Feavers , for me now to undertake to explicate it : by which maladies as often as the sick die , it seems to come to pass , either because the blood clodding in the vessels of the Heart or Lungs , obstructs the way of its proper course , so that presently its influx into the Brain is hindred , or because the corruption of the blood , affixt to the sides of the pulmonary passages , causes a Phlegmon as it were ; and therefore provokes a most troublesom cough or difficult breathing , and frequently bloody spittle . So much for the impediments of the circulation of the blood , which happen in the Lungs by reason of the mass of blood too much dissolved , and apt to depart into parts and portions , ( which being there left obstruct their passages . ) There remain other no less prejudices to the Praecordia , which proceed from the consistence of the blood too much bound up together , and sending nothing from it self : by which a burning Feaver , Plurisie , or Peripneumony arise . In the former distemper the blood being more sulphurous than it ought , and therewithal being thick , is not diluted enough with its Serum ; and those particles of it contained within it self , it puts away with great difficulty : wherefore it is more plentifully kindled in the Lungs ; and when it passes through the passages hereof with more difficulty , by reason of its greater boiling , and its thickness , the Heart beating quick and most vehemently , endeavours its circumpulsion with all its might ; notwithstanding from its greater flame growing hot within the Praecordia , heat and a most troublesom thirst , with roughness , and as it were a certain parching of the tongue arises . In the other kind of distemper , viz. a Pleurisie and Peripneumony , the blood is alike thick , but less sulphuruous , and inflammable ; wherefore it doth not participate of such a burning : yet by reason of its thickness it doth not so easily and quickly pass through the Chest or Lungs , is frequently extravasated , and sticking to the interspaces or sides of the passages , causes obstructions , and soon after an inflammation , to which pain often succeeds with bloody or discoloured spittle . We may observe in blood-letting in these kind of distempers , that after it hath settled , its superficies is covered with a little within Skin , or otherwise discoloured , but always with a thick and viscous : the reason whereof is , that the blood , when it doth not send away in the circulation its old particles , nor doth admit enough of new , it is thickned with a continual boiling , and like boiled flesh changed from a bloody colour into a whitish ; in which state , passing with difficulty through the small passages of the vessels , it is in danger to be extravasated , and easily provokes a Pleurisie or Peripneumony . Besides these stoppages of the Blood , caused by its own fault , while it passes through the Praecordium , there are also other impediments , which happen either by the defect of the Heart , or its passages , or by the fault of the air inspired . By what means and for what cause the Heart offending in its motion , forces the blood from its right Ventricle through the Lungs into the lest irregularly , we have clearly shewn in our late Tract of Cardiack Distempers : to wit , that muscle sometimes labouring for want of spirits doth not vigorously and strongly enough perform its beatings . For when in corporal exercise the blood more plentifully than usual , is forced from the Vena cava into the Ventricle of the Heart ; if this cannot sirmly contract it self , labouring according to its strength , it causes frequent and weak Pulses : moreover to help this as well the Pneumonic Arteries , as others in sundry parts of the body , which drive about the blood every way , do cause frequent and inordinate contraction . Thus I have observed in Virgins afflicted with the Green-sickness , and in other cachectical bodies , from a quick motion of the body , not only a palpitation of the Heart , but in the neck , temples , and other places the Arteries to have beaten irregularly . Neither is it the want of spirits only , but their disorder is sometimes the cause that the Proecordium doth with less strength convey the blood ; for sometimes the spirits , the inmates of the Cardiacal nerves , being stirred up by an incongruous conjunction , and affected convulsively , do impress their irregular contractions upon the Heart or Arteries , whereby the progress of the blood is several ways perverted or hindred , as it often happens in Palpitation of the Heart , T rembling , intermitting Pulse , and other the like pass●…ons . 3. The Pneumonic process of the blood is variously stopt , because the passages are not open enough : which impediments happen often as the Pores of those passages are either stopt or broken . Of the former there are two reasons viz. sometimes the ways are shut , for as much as the passages of the vessels , contracted by the carneous fibres , are brought nearer one another ; as we have elsewhere shewed , doth sometimes happen in Palpitation of the Heart , and a convulsive Asthma . The affects of which sort , by reason of the stream of blood shut within the Praecordia , difficult or hard breathing , a small Pulse , and chilness of the whole body are wont to accompany . Moreover sometimes the course of the blood is shut up , because the passages of the vessels are pressed together by a body , or by some humor from without : wherefore when the little Cells or bronchial Pipes ( as is usual ) are filled with a viscous flegm , purulent matter , or blood extravasated , as the free passage of the air is hindred in them , so also the passage of blood is stopt in the vessels adjoyning . On the same account come tumors , little swellings , worms , also stony , sandy , and curdly concretions , and others of another kind are in diverse manners excited ; the chief whereof we shall touch on hereafter . Moreover we sometimes see the canals as well of an Artery as of the Pneumonic Vein , made very bony in some part , and their sides so compressed , that a very small chink remains for the blood to pass . Not long since we dissected a young man who died by reason of an ill formation of the Pneumonic Vein , in whom the Trunk of this vessel growing stony near the juncture to the heart , did stick so close , that the blood did drop into the heart only by drops , or by a very little stream . 2. That the passages bringing blood are often filled and stopt , insomuch that the stream of blood is obstructed or straitned , many anotomical instances and observations manifestly declare . From thence it appears , that grumous , or as it were carnous concretions of the blood do frequently so stop the ventricles of the heart , and the roots of its larger vessels , that the course of the stream of blood is almost entirely stopt , Moreover reason perswades , and experience concludes this more frequently to happen in the lesser vessels : for seeing ( as we have even now intimated ) the blood emitted by Philebotomy in Rheumatisms , Peripneumonies , and Pleurisies , when it is cold is covered all over with a thin skin altogether of the like substance with those concreted Polypus's ; it plainly appears , that it passes with difficulty through the passages of the lesser vessels by reason of those viscous excrements : wherefore that it may pass by some means , it distends them very much , and sometimes breaks quite through them , also it frequently unlocks their mouths , and opens gapes into the Trachea , insomuch that portions of the extravasated blood are by coughing frequently ejected . We have known some to have died Asthmatic or short-winded , whose Lungs being free from an Ulcer , or any more grievous wound , have swelled so much , that they wanted room for their motion within the cavity of the Chest : the reason whereof doubtless was , that the thicker and more feculent blood , for that cause not easily passing through those vessels , ev●…ry where extended the Arteries and Veins , and caused it to stagnate in the lesser Pipes , Moreover the feculencies of blood one while salt of different kinds , another while sulphureous or earthly being combined with them , and thrust into the small passages of the vessels , and fixed there , do altogether obstruct them ; insomuch that the Pneumonic circulation of the blood is contracted into a shorter space , and consequently the function of breathing is straitned in the compressed Pipes or little Cells . There are many kinds and sundry ways of such an obstruction , which if all or the chief should be enumerated , such a Pathology would swell into too great a bulk . 3. The Pneumonic passage of blood is not truly hindred by reason of the passages shut and obstructed , but sometimes also being burst asunder . For those vessels being small , or tender , or very loose in some persons , are frequently opened by the force or acrimony of blood ; so that the blood either bursting into the Trachea , is ejected by spitting , or heaped up in the interspaces of the passages , causes Preripneumony , or falling down into the cavity of the Chest , produces an Empyema . Of all these we shall treat singly in the Chapter of spitting of blood . 3. There remains as yet a third impediment of blood in the Pneumonic passages , which happens for the want or fault of Air. If at any time the blood is not kindled after a due manner within the passages of the Lungs , from air breathed in by the Trachea ; for that cause as presently its flame is irregular , so likewise its motion is variously stopt or perverted : for although the blood is forced through the Lungs by the meer impulse of the heart , notwithstanding the Pulse hereof is proportioned according to the tenour of its being kindled by the air ; wherefore when the flame of blood is diminished , or supprest , for want or through the fault of the air , presently the Pulse proves languid or unequal , and by reason of the bloods course being troubled , or stopt , presently a paleness and coldness succeeds throughout the whole body , with enervation of the members . But if inspiration be wholly intercepted or frustrated ( because the nitrous particles are wanting ) presently the pulse ceases , and anon life is lost . The reason of all which is , both because the blood being much impeded in its ascension , or extinct , like Must given over working presently subsides , and is unapt for any motion ; and chiefly because the flame of the blood failing , and being substracted from the brain , presently the Hypostasis of the. Animal Spirits , as it were light streaming from thence , immediately fails , and together with it the exercise or actions of all faculties do cease . But if the blood is too much kindled , the Sulphur of the Blood , and the Nitre of the Air running together more than it ought ; for that cause presently , that this too much burning may be eventilated enough , the Pulse of the heart is increased to its utmost . We might adde many instances of this kind ; but truly this consideration of the blood leads us to the second thing proposed of Respiration hurt ; namely that we may duly weigh , what sort of failings or defects do happen about the inspiration as well as exspiration of the Nitrous air , requesite for the preserving the nitral flame of blood ; that is to say from what causes they proceed , and also what effects they are wont to produce ; in which search we will first treat of Inspiration hurt . SECT . I. CHAP. III. Of Inspiration hurt . BReathing is accounted hurt , when its use is frustrated , or any ways hindred ; which most frequently happens , by reason of the fault or defect of the Air drawn in . As to the former , if the Air chance to be depraved , it neither duely kindles nor eventilates the blood , yea it sometimes overthrows the temperament thereof , or infects it , as is every where seen in a Constitution of Air very malignant . That we may touch on the chief reasons of these distempers , we are to observe , That as the Nitrous particles of Air are chiefly necessary , ( as is manifest by manifold experiment ) for the preservation of life ; so frequently it happens that Nitre of the Air either to fail or be wholly wanting , or by particles of another kind to be so much muffled , or bound up , that they cannot enough exercise their vital power , or lastly malignant or fatal Corpuscles to be adjoyning thereunto . First , the nitrous particles of Air are deficient , if when it stagnating or growing hot the Nitre is chaced thance , or not stirr'd into action . Wherefore , in a low-rooft Chamber , or too close , and in other places crouded with assemblies of men , or made hot with the ardor of the Sun , we difficultly or weakly breathe . The same comes to pass in places of great height , on the tops of those Mountains exceeding the top of the Atmosphere ; wherein breath is faintly drawn for want of Nitre , neither can we live long there . Secondly , the Nitrous Particles of Air are wont to be obscured or blunted by other accessories , also sometimes they are too much sharpened . For as often as the South-wind blows , the Air is too moist and thick , inasmuch as the Nitrous particles are seiz'd upon by the watry and sulphureous , and are much blunted , so that while it is drawn in , the blood is not vigorously kindled , but like green wood put into fire it rather smokes than burns bright ; wherefore during such a state of Air we become stupid and dull , and unapt for motion ; but on the contrary , the North-wind blowing , the cooling sharp and most nipping Particles are adjoined to the Nitrous , and the blood is enough kindled , and we breath freely ; yet the Vital flame is every where restrain'd by intense frost disportion'd thereunto , and unless refresh'd by motion and heat , it is frequently and entirely extinguished . 2 ▪ Besides these faults of the Air , whereby breathing is wont to be hurt , moreover this evil sometimes proceeds from its defect ; inasmuch as it cannot be drawn in plenty enough . Of which effects though there are many and divers causes , yet for the most part it happens in respect of the organs of breathing , either hindred as to their motion , or their passages obstructed . 1. The Organs of breathing are either meerly passive , viz. which are moved , as the Lungs ; or are active , and move themselves , and those together , as the muscles of the Chest and Diaphragma . In every of these the impediments of the motion by which breathing is hurt , happen variously . And first what respects the Lungs , we mentioned before , that they sometimes very much swell , by reason of the Vessels being much distended , and fill'd with blood , insomuch as being stiff and inflexible , they obey not the turns of the Systole and Diastole of the Chest. Moreover it happens sometimes through a Phlegmon , little swellings , and other concretions of divers forms , that a like stiffness is caused in them . Secondly , the active organs of breathing , o●… the moving parts , viz. the muscles of the Chest and Diaphragma are wont to be perverted or stopt from their moving function by divers causes . A solution of continuity made in any part of these , either by clotting of blood , or by falling down of the Serum , and other humors , as in the Pleurisie and Scurvy , or in those that are wounded or bruised , doth every where cause pain in the place affected , with impotency of motion and difficult breathing . Moreover , sometimes without pain , or any evident cause , those parts being hindred from their motion do produce a most heavy pursiness ; As is frequently seen in an Asthma , Suffocation of the Womb , and in certain other Convulsive or Hypochondriac distempers . The reason of which passion without doubt consists in this , for that the animal spirits appointed to the moving function of those parts , are disturbed about their Origine , or hindered in the passages of the Nerves , and are turned aside from their due influx into the moving fibres : Insomuch as many who are sound enough as to their Lungs , and only obnoxious to affects of the Brain and Nerves , are frequently surprized with horrid fits of an Asthma , as we have at large declared in another place . 2. The stopping of air , hindering breathing , whereby it less freely enters the Lungs , frequently happens , by reason of the Conveyances , viz. the passages of the Trachea being shut , or not enough open . For indeed those passages are wont to be stopt ( as we have formerly observed touching the Vessels bringing Blood ) and prohibit the full entrance of air , when they are either obstructed or compressed , or more narrowly contracted . Though there are many causes and ways whereby the passages of the Trachea are wont to be obstructed , yet chiefly and most often a Catarrhal distillation of the Serum , while it departs from the blood , and flows out of the vessels bringing blood into these parts ; which being first thin and sharp , produces a troublesome Cough ; afterwards thickning by digestion , and ●…leaving to the sides of the Trachea , exceedingly straitens the ways of inspiration , and snortens them by quite stuffing up their extremities . In like manner the sweating out of extravasated blood , as also of Pus or ichorous matter out of the Lympheducts or Veins into the tracheal little bladders , doth frequently produce an Asthma , and often a Consumption ; the reason of which sort of distempers shall be more largely explained hereafter . Secondly , it is manifest enough by common observation , that the Tracheal passages as well the last as the intermedial , often-times are straitned , or shut , by compression . For after a plentiful meal , or abundant drinking of Wine or strong Ale ( inasmuch as the Pneumonick vessels are very much distended by reason of the turgency of blood , and the sides of the Trachea being press'd together , do not admit of a free and usual entrance of air ) men otherwise healthful enough , do breath difficultly and painfully : Which truly we esteem to happen from ●…e Lungs being filled and extended rather , than from a cram'd stomach hindering the Systole of the Diaphragma . Moreover , for this reason , even in the very paroxysmes of feavers a frequent and painfull breathing is manifest . Neither onely from the turgency of blood , but also from the same stagnating , or extravasated , and also from stony concretions , and divers other manners , the vessels of the Trachea being pressed together , cannot discharge a free breathing . 3. The passages of the Trachea being sometimes more nearly contracted and closed from their fibres convulsively disposed , deny a passage to the Air for due breathing . From hence , when there is no obstruction , or ill conformation in the Lungs , as also no consumptive disposition , yet from those fibres preternaturally convulsed and drawn together , dreadful fits of an Asthma frequently arise . Whereas we have in another place discoursed of these passions , it will not be requisite here again to repeat that discourse . Besides these accidents of breathing hurt , there are certain others which are stirr'd up by reason of the Air prohibited in its first entrance , viz. in the Nostrils , the throat , the Larynx , from a tumour or ill conformation : For the Polypus in the Nose , the Quinzy in the Throat , or inflammation of the Tonsils , do render a difficult breathing ; in the same manner as a heap of sand about a Haven , obstructs the ingress and regress of Ships . But truly since the reasons of those passions , and their manner of being made , are exposed to sense , it seems superfluous here to deliver their causes . SECT . I. CHAP. IV. Of Expiration hurt . AS Expiration is much easier , and with lesser trouble performed than Inspiration , so it is less endangered to be stopt or perverted , as to its function : for in truth the contractive endeavours of fewer muscles are required to perform that , insomuch as some do affirm that the meer relaxations of the moving parts , whereby the dilatation of the breast is discharged , doth suffice for its constriction . Hence when in the agony of death , the ultimate labour is to open the breast , and fetch breath , by which the flame of life may be continued ; as soon as that endeavour is become frustrate , the animal exspires , and is readily extinct . But truly we have already clearly enough evinced , that the tasks of breathing out , no less than those of breathing in , are performed by the help of peculiar muscles . Wherefore , when it happens that the Organs of Exspiration are either hurt or prejudiced , there must needs follow difficulty or depravation of that function . The moving parts , which bind together the breast , and straiten the cavity thereof , are especially the inward muscles of the breast , some belonging to the Loyns , and others to the Abdomen ; as also the muscular fibres of the Larynx and Trachea ; by reason of some faults , occupying sometimes these , anon them , either single or many together , exspiration is wont to be stopt or perverted after a diverse manner . Although the hurt of this function frequently depends upon inspiration being prejudiced , notwithstanding it sometimes happens alone ; so that when we suck in Air easily and duely enough , we return it disturbed or perversly , which truely is wont to come to pass through divers causes , and after many manners ( the chief of which we shall here briefly touch upon . ) 1. For first , when a wound , or convulsive or paralytical distemper happens in one muscle ( which causes exspiration ) or in more , for that cause the cavity of the Thorax cannot be so freely drawn together and compress'd , for the more full breathing out air or breath . Hence not only such as labour in a Pleurisie , but in a tumour or wound in the intercostal muscles or the Abdomen , cannot easily cough , or sing , or perform other acts of stronger exspiration : Neither is the due drawing together of the Thorax less stopt , by reason of the moving fibres of those parts affected either by a resolution , or a cramp . 2. The act of exspiration , whereas it is variously perverted or disturbed , so it chiefly happens in a cough , in sneezing , in laughing , in crying , and in Hiccough ; into the reason and manner whereof we will briefly enquire ; And first we shall speak of a Cough . A Cough may be described , that it is a vehement , more frequent , unequal and loud exspiration , stirred up either for the quieting of some troublesome and provoking thing , or for expelling of it out of the Lungs through the passage of the Trachea . For air being violently excluded , and dash'd in the way on the sides of the Tracheal passages , whatsoever is in any place impacted in them , if it be easily moved , it discusses and wipes it away , and frequently sends it out of doors . For the exciting of a Cough , both the muscles contracting the Thorax , and also the moving Fibres of the Bronchii , do concur in motion with a joynt force together . For while the muscles straiten the cavity of the breast , and every where squeeze the whole Lungs ; these fibres one while contracting these tracheal passages , another while them , closing behind the air while it is driven forwards , do endeavour its expulsion more quick and vehement . A more intense sudden inspiration precedes every act of a Cough , to wit that the air being admitted in greater plenty , may presently be more violently driven out with noise ; in which endeavour not only the new that is fresh breathed in , but also the old , being heaped up before in the tracheal little bladders , is driven forth together with a noise , for the encrease of breath blown out ; and when what is tro●…blesome is not settled nor removed at the first aslault , the vehement exspiration of this kind is repeated by a frequent course , even to the great wearying of Nature . The first cause of every Cough is an irritation of the nerves or fibres belonging to the lungs ; concerning the nerves we are to observe , that not only the branches and their slips inserred into the Lungs , but others from which they do arise , or with which they do intimately communicate , being provok'd in places far distant from the breast immediately cause a cough : for which cause oftentimes a sharp humour being lodged within the Brain , and from thence falling down into the little head of the pectoral nerves , is wont to produce a most troublesome Cough or Asthumatick distempers , as not long since we have declared by notable instances . For the same reason a pain inflicted on the nostrils , palate , or Gula , provokes a Cough , or rather a vain attempt of coughing . Moreover a little Serum distilling from the Arteries into the upper parts of the Gula or Larynx produces a frequent and very troublesome Cough , without any notable prejudice of the Lungs . But truly this provocation , inflicted on the nerves and fibres distributed in the Lung it self , more frequently , and truly more violently provokes an endeavour of Coughing , which is repeated by courses , till what is troublesome be turned forth , or the provocation restrained . Of this kind of Cough from the nerves , a notable Example shall be after set before you . The provoking causes producing a Cough are manifold , and make their stay in several places : for besides that the nerves , as we but now intimated , and also the membranes , with which there is an intimate communication with the Lungs , being provoked in the open Nostril , give an impression of that passion at a distance to the Lungs ; most frequently that irregular exspiration is stirr'd up , by reason some incongruous or in some measure unproportion'd thing is cast into the Lungs . For in the first place , that this troublesome thing may be removed , the nerves and the nervous fibres dispersed about the Lungs are irritated ; afterwards by the consent of these , the muscles of the breast that draw it together , and the moving fibres of the Trachea at once are forced into vehement and often repeated contractions . Every Cough is either moist or dry ; in the former a cetain humour being deposited in some place within the tracheal passages is shaked by coughing , and being to be thrown out upwards is cast into the mouth . That humour , whereas it is manifold and after divers sorts , for the most part it is either call'd serous , or nutritious , or purulent , or bloody . Of the former there are many kinds and differences ; namely , as to its consistence it is either thin , or thick , or crude , or digested ; as to its colour , it is either white or yellow , or somewhat greenish ; also sometimes it is blewish , or black . Moreover , a moist Cough is variously distinguished , as to the places from whence the humour to be coughed out proceeds . For sometimes cleaving to the sides of the Larynx , or sweating from them , the moving fibres being shaken by a gentle little Cough , it is easily and by a short passage cast forth into the mouth ; sometimes the matter to be excerned , being impacted a little deeper in the pipes of the Bronchii , is not shook out but by large exspirations , and often repeated ; and lastly , it sometimes happens that the excrements to be cast out , are deposited within the farthest little bladders of the Trachea , out of which it is not brought forth without a vehement labour of coughing , and that frequently repeated , and at last driven forth by a long journey through the whole Lungs . Concerning the Cough of a nutritious humour , as also of a bloody and purulent , hereafter it shall be discoursed when we treat of a Consumption and its remedy . A dry Cough , as often as it is the proper passion of the Lungs , is excited after many manners and by sundry causes ; for an obstruction of any of the Pneumonic passages , whether it be by compression , or oppletion , or contraction , doth necessarily induce this . Wherefore an inflammation , a tumour , a little swelling , a stagnation ofthe of the blood either through plenty or scarcity , also gravelly , stony , or polypose Concretions , worms and many other preternatural things , inasmuch as they almost perpetually provoke the nervous fibres , do induce a dry , vain Cough , but very troublesome . But a dry Cough sometimes is stirr'd up by the instinct of Nature , as in place of a Pump ; to wit , that the blood either by reason of its proper ill temperament , or by reason of the Pneumonic Vessels not being open enough , not passing well through the Lungs , may be promoted by the shaking of these parts , and forced into a more rapid motion . What belongs unto the other acts of exspiration hurt , as when in sneezing , hiccough , laughing , crying , and in other affects its natural and even function is troubled or perverted ; seeing the rendrings of the causes of these ( which also in another place we have in part designed ) do not properly appertain to our purpose , omitting them here we will pass to the thing chiefly designed , viz. to the diseases of the breast and their remedies , and to the reasons of curing them . SECT . I. CHAP. V. Of a Phthisis or Consumption in general . WHereas we have hitherto viewed the fabrick of the Lungs accurately delineated , and the motion thereof together with that of the whole Breast , and the ways and passages of the air , and of the blood , and of other humors through them ; and have also observed their various impediments , their remora's , or diversions , according to which it s happens the act of the Pneumonic function is after a diverse manner hurt or perverted in inspiration and exspiration : now in the next place we are to descend to the Pathology of this region so travelled over , and , which was our design from the beginning , to treat of Medicines belonging to the Thorax , or Remedies appropriated to heal the distempers of the Breast , and the manner of their operation . Of all the diseases of the Breast a Phthisis , or Consumption , by right claims the first place : for there is none more frequent or difficult to cure . Moreover all the other affects of the Thorax being ill , or not at all cured , do lead into this , as lesser streams into a greater Lake , and so ending in a Phthisis , lose both their natures and ancient names . But truly these terms of Phthisis and Tabes in their proper signification denote an Atrophy , or a withering away of the solid parts with debility of strength : the distempers of which sort frequently proceed from a wound or Ulcer of the Lungs ; notwithstanding sometimes without any fault of these , the extenuation or pining away of the whole body takes its rise from the meer fault of the blood , or chiefly from the nervous juice . Therefore before we handle a private pulmonary Phthisis , seems to our purpose to explain the general reasons of this sickness , and to declare how many ways , and from what causes the ill temperaments of the humors are wont to induce a privation of nourishment of the whole body , as it were consumptive . For truly the Consumption of the Lungs it self doth not next and immediately proceed from an Ulcer or corruption of that bowel ; but it arises for as much as the blood from them contracting a corruption , and highly defiled , for that very cause loses altogether its nutritive virtue . Moreover as well this as the nervous liquor acquires such an indisposition . Of which in general we will now inquire . And first what relates to the Blood , we may often take notice , that some pine away without a Cough , or without any apparent fault either in the Lungs or Breast ; in the mean time as to appetite , digestion , sleep , and almost the oeconomy of the whole natural and animal function do carry themselves indifferent ; notwithstanding , as if nourishment should be poured into a Receptable bored through , they are not nourished , but pine away sensibly maugre all Dietetical Rules . The formal or conjunct reason of which kind of affect frequently consists only in this , that the blood being notably depraved , cannot assimilate the nourishing juice continually mixt with it ; wherefore it doth not only forthwith send it away , but also takes away some particles of the solid parts ; which snatching to it self , it presently throws out , or casts it into some place or other , or consumes it by evaporation . The depravations or degenerate states of the blood , that are wont to induce an Atrophy , either consist in its proper distemper , or themselves are communicated from some other place , and indeed chiefly from the bowels , or from the nervous liquor being also degenerate . The proper Dyscrasie of the blood it self is twofold , according to which it happens , that the saline-acid particles or the sulphureous and most sharp are exalted above measure , and predominate over the rest . For sometimes the blood withdraws it self from its genuine disposition , viz. a sweet and volatile into an acid , as is always found in scorbutical , melancholy , or cachectical persons . Wherefore the nutritious juice being ever mingled with the bloody mass , seeing it cannot for that reason be assimilated , and affixed to the solid parts , is released again in a short time ; and is either forthwith sent away by Urine , Sweat , or a Diarrhoea ; or being pen'd up within the flesh or cavities of the howels , brings a Dropsie : of which sort of distempers , being led forth into an evil state , the ordinary effect is wont to be , that when some parts do swell very much , other parts are very much extenuated . Here it would be far from our purpose to deliver the true cause of the above-mentioned affects , and to put our sickle not only into another mans harvest , but also one far remote . 2. Moreover there is another state of blood unfit for nourishment quite contrary to this , to wit , when being above measure hot and sulphureous , and from thence always violently burning out , it consumes the nutritious juice by its effervescence and raging , and causes it too much to evaporate ; so that the solid parts being defrauded of their provision pine away . The persons obnoxious to this distemper have large vessels , and much distended with blood , but their flesh withered and hardned by heat . Though persons so affected seldom pine away to death , yet they grow old sooner , and end their life in a shorter space . 2. The blood not only from its proper indoles , but also by reason of a Consumption elsewhere , and chiefly communicated from the bowels and nervous juice , is often unfit to nourish . And first this frequently happens by fault of the bowels ; for these being ill-affected , sometimes do not duly digest the Chyme to be conveyed over to the blood ; also oftentimes they pervert and defile it with their extraneous and heterogene ferments , insomuch that the functions are frustrated in the faculties of breeding good blood and nourishment . Moreover sometimes by reason of the Vessels bringing the Chyle obstructed within them , though much be eaten , yet little or less than due , is conveyed into the bloody mass . Also in the bowels of concoction sometimes Tumors , Imposthumes , and Ulcers happen ; from whose corruption the blood being infected in its passage , contaminates the rest of the mass , and renders it unapt to the work of nourishing . How often do we see from a Schirrus happening in the Spleen , Liver , Pancreas , or Mesentery , or by an Ulcer or cancrous Tumour of some Gut , as also of a Kidney , Womb , or Bladder , or otherwise malignant Sore , a deadly Atrophy to have succeeded without any notable fault of the Breast or Lungs ? Yea Tumors , Imposthumes , or cancrous and strumous Ulcers happening in the outward parts , and especially in the Back , do frequently end in a pernicious Consumption . The reason whereof is plain , viz. in as much as in such distempers both great plenty of the nutritious juice brought to the affected part through the Arteries , is either entirely bestowed in the same place , or from thence is poured fourth abroad , insomuch that all the other parts of the whole body are defrauded of their due provision ; as also that the virulent or very incongruous matter there engendered and lodged is swallowed up again by the Veins , which defiles the blood by an impure black gore , and from thence renders it altogether unapt to discharge the faculty of nourishing . Neither only from the bowels and solid parts , but also from the nervous juice the stain ( by which it becomes unfit to nourish ) is frequently communicated to the blood . For when this liquor degenerates from its genuine temper , to wit , sweet and volatil into an acid , presently flowing out of the fibres and nervous parts , flowing back into the blood , it doth precipitate the liquor thereof , and compels it into fluxes , whereby all the nutritive matter is cast forth , and one while poured forth by Urine or Sweat , another while by Vomit or Loosness . The reasons of all these , and how they come to pass we have explicated in a late Treatise . But the nervous liquor , sometimes by it self , departing from its good temper , and being vitiated in its temperament , is a cause of want of nourishment , which also happens to be made in a twofold respect , or two manner of ways . For sometimes that Juice being very much vitiated and degenerate , proves as it were vappid and decayed ; so that it doth not actuate enough the fibres as well nervous as carnous , and inlighten them with an animal spirit : wherefore as the motive virtue , so also the nutritrive fails in the solid parts . From hence either the entire body , or certain members and parts thereof being for some while affected with a Palsie , at length they wither away : as we have at large declared the reason thereof in another place . 2. We have also observed , that many labouring with a slow Feavour ( or as called by us a nervous ) do presently languish , and in a short time become much emaciated . In either case the same reason ought to be assigned ; for , as is shewed in another place , seeing the animal spirits , together with the nervous liquor , their vehicle ( which is as it were the masculine seed ) do actuate the nutritive humour every where collected by the solid parts even as the feminine seed , and render it as it were pregnant with a nutritive faculty ; for that cause if that nervous liquor becomes either depraved or vappid , the bulk of the solid parts pines away as if it were made barren . So much of these things touching anAtrophy , or waxing lean , and the formal reasons thereof , the causes and various manners of its coming to pass in general Of this disease as there are many Kinds and differences , so two chiefly and more observably occur , whereof either will deserve a particular consideration ; viz. Tabes or Phthisis Dorsalis commonly so called , and aConsumption of the Lungs . This latter , which properly belongs to this place , shall be discussed in the following Chapter ; in the mean time concerning that ( because the knowledge thereof doth illustratethePathology of this ( we shall speak in a word . Tabes Dorsalis , although it hath almost lost its name in this our Age , or perhaps changed it into a Gonor●…oea , yet Hippocrates makes mention of it , and handling it avowedly , he assigned a twofold kind thereof , viz one from immoderate Venery , and the other from a destillation into the Spine of the Back . What relates to the latter , I have often observed some to be most grievously vexed with a pain about their Loyns , yea sometimes in the whole Back , which when for some time some have so laboured under , they afterwards come to be lame or crooked , and at last fall away in the whole body , all but the head . The cause of which disease doubtless consists in this , viz. first a humour or a certain incongruous morbific matter , descending with the nervous juice through the spinal marrow , did run into the branches of the vertebral Nerves , and therefore from the beginning , by reason of the Fibres being twitched , a continual pain almost did arise ; afterwards by reason of some Fibres being resolved , the opposite ones more vehemently contracted distort certain Vertebra's of the Spine ; and lastly seeing the animal Spirits cannot actuate enough the Nerves and Fibres belonging to the trunk and members , by reason of the nourishment frustrated , the withering of the entire body succeeds . Surely when the nervous liquor and animal spirits pass not fully and freely out of the Dorsal Spine into the whole body , from thence oftentimes a pining doth arise : hence Imposthumes and Ulcers arise about the Loins or the Os sacrum , which in as much as they consume or pour fourth the nervous liquor too much , cause an Atrophy in the whole , or at least in the lower parts . 2. Another kind of Tabes Dorsalis far more frequent , is also twofold : viz. it either ariseth from the great or too-often loss of the genital humor , or from a continual corrupt flux from the genital parts . 1. As to the first , it is manifest by vulgar observation , that the immoderate use of Venery , yea involuntary efflux of the seed , if it be either great or continual , produce a faintness in the whole body , and at length a pining away . The reason of this ( as we have intimated in another place ) is not , that the seed , according to the opinion of some , descends from the Brain through the Nerves into the spermatic bodies , and from thence , by reason of a great loss thereof first the Brain , and then the parts , all depending on the influence of the Spirits springing from thence , become infirm and pine away . But seeing we have sufficiently evinced , that the seminal matter is immediately supplied out of the mass of blood into the genital parts , and that it is altogether the same with that out of which the animal Spirits instilled into the Brain are procreated , it will necessarily follow by how much the greater portion is got to the Testicles for repairing the loss of seed , by so much is the Brain defrauded of its due share , and therefore at length the function in the whole body , as well motive as nutritive , doth waver and diminish . Our furious Whoremongers are sensible of a great debility about their Loins , and the parts placed below them , to wit , the Thighs and Legs do chiefly wither away ; the reason is , because as well the provision of the animal Spirits in its first spring , viz. in the Brain failing , the outmost channels , viz. the ends of the spinal marrow , and the Nerves springing from it , do suffer first and chiefly for this defect ; and moreover because near the Loins the Arterious blood gives out to the Testicles more excellent particles and chiefly restaurative , being destined to nourish the Back , and in the mean time the venous blood being for that cause decayed or consumed , is enfeebled , and steals from the Loins as much as possibly may be . The loss of the seed causing a Consumption is sometimes voluntary , of which sort the salacious and prone to Venery do suffer : sometimes involuntary ; of which affects there are divers kinds . For in some it only happens by dreams or obscene phantasms ; but in others , besides those occasions , every endeavour of the Back , whether through bearing a weight , or excretion of Urine , or the faeces of the Belly , causes the genital humor to be thrust out : the cause whereof is , both because the seed is watry and thin , and at once sharp and provocative , also because the parts are weak , and not able duly to digest or retain it . In the other Tabes Dorsalis above-mentioned , not the seed it self , but an ichor or a certain putrilage is cast out abundantly from the genital parts ; the efflux whereof , if it be great and continual , doth frequently impair the strength of the whole body , and by withdrawing and prodigally removing the nutritive matter , it induces an Atrophy or Consumption . For near the spermatick Vessels , or in passage from them , as well in men as women , there are certain Emunctories placed , whose faculty is to receive the superfluous humour from the seed formed , and when it abounds to send it abroad through the genital parts . For this cause that those passages in either Sex ●…y be made slippery and moist ( lest they grow dry , and become less sensible ) the Prostates in men and the Glandules about the horns of the Womb in women are constituted : out of both which always in the act of coition , and sometimes without , when the spermatic bodies abound with too much moisture , a certain serous liquor sweats out : and in women ( whose bodies are more moist , and in whom Nature hath made these ways for their menstrual excretion ) this doth oftner and more plentifully happen than to men . But if these Emunctories be affected with a great debility , or a certain virulency , so that they corrupt this liquor sent , or do not retain it enough , it is not only sent away incessantly , and flows out plentifully through the Pudendum , but also other superfluous humours or recrements of the whole body flowing together to those weak parts are thrown forth together . Also the nutritious Juice destined to the neighbouring parts flows thither , and presently goes out together ; so that at length by reason of the loss of the nutritious Juice ( which flowing to the same place is corrupted and continually sent away ) not only pains of the neighbouring parts , but of the whole body , and a pining doth succeed . These things are commonly known in a Gonorrhoea , also in fluore muliebri , or those affects from an impure bed , or immoderate Venery , or are caused by a blow , a bruise , violent exercise , or any other hurt inflicted upon the Loins . It is not proper to this place to deliver particularly the true rendring of the cause and curatory method of healing of this sort of passions : we shall proceed to treat of a Phthisis or Tabes properly so called , viz. which arises from the only or chief fault of the Lungs , which was the business of our design . SECT . I. CHAP. VI. Of a Phthisis properly so called , or of a Consumption arising by fault of the Lungs . A Consumption doth so frequently and usually proceed from the Lungs being depraved , that some have termed it the peculiar Disease of this Bowel : and that it very often so comes to pass , the reason is ; because ( as we have shewed before ) the pining of the body doth for the most part more immediately proceed from the blood depraved and unapt for nourishment , it is manifest , that as its perfection is acquired in the Lungs , so from these being ill-affected the same is most of all vitiated , and degenerates into a languishing and corruptible state . For in the Lungs rather than in the Heart or Brain , the threads of life are spun , and there they are oftnest defiled or broken . A Phthisis is usually defined to be A pining away of the whole body , taking its rise from an Ulcer in the Lungs . But less true : because I have opened the dead bodies of many that have died of this disease , in whom the Lungs were free from any Ulcer , yet they were set about with little swellings , or stones , or sandy matter throughout the whole : for from thence the blood , because it could neither be freely circulated in the Praecordium , nor animated enough by the nitrous air , and when in the mean time it is perpetually polluted by its proper dregs deposited in the Lungs , is frequently vitiated and made incapable of nourishing thereby : wherefore a Phthisis is better defined , That it is a withering away of the whole body arising from an ill formation of the Lungs . The Ancients following Hippocrates , for the most part have assigned only two causes of this disease , viz. a Catarrk , and the breaking of a Vein , to which some have added an Empyema : and others exclude a Catarrh from this number : for what is vulgarly affirmed , that flegm falling from the Head into the Lungs , and abiding there putrifies , is most commonly the cause of a Phthisis , or is often brought by it , we have formerly intimated to be altogether erroneous , and shall presently shew it more clearly . In the mean time to shew what the matter is that generates a Consumption as often as it arises without an Empyema or Haemoptoe going before , it must be considered after how many manners and by what ways any thing disagreeable or Heterogene can enter into the Lungs ; which diligent search being made , it will easily appear , that any thing that is an enemy to the Lungs creeps in and is admitted chiefly either by the Trachea or by the Pneumonic Arteries , yea and sometimes haply by the Nerves , but nothing by the Veins or Lympheducts , whose function is only to carry back or away the blood or Lympha , d●… to leave there nothing at all . As to the Trachea , it is manifest it is ordained for this end , that by its passages or pipes the air might be conveyed in or presently c●…rried back by a constant recourse from whence it comes ; moreover , whether any matter being hurtful or mortal to the Praecordia may be admitted the same way , shall be now our present disquisition . And that the Lungs frequently incur a pernicious pollution by this entrance is clear from hence because the moist air , of some regions , repleat with fumes , or abounding with malignant vapours , doth frequently induce the consumptive inclination ; nevertheless the affection thereof is wont to be communicated only by aerial minute particles ( whereby either the temperament of the blood or the conformation of the Lungs or both are prejudiced . ) But whether besides this a serous matter or some humor corrupting the Lungs doth enter them through this passage , is not without reason doubted : though many do determine a Catarrh or a distillation of the Serum from the Brain into the Lungs by the passages of the Trachea , the principal cause of a Phthisis . Which opinion being erroneously delivered by the Ancients , I admire any either of our modern Physicians or Philosophers have admitted thereof ; for it is manifest by anatomical observations , that nothing from the Brain by the Glandula pituitaria ( which seems the only passage from thence ) falls down into the Palate or Breast , but that the Serum there deposited is conveyed by appropriate passages to the jugular Veins , and is remanded to the blood . Moreover it is manifest to sight , that whatsoever relique of Serum is laid aside in the Glandules of the Ears , Mouth , Nose , or Face , is conveyed from them all by peculiar passages , insomuch that no humor whatsoever destils from the Brain or the Palate into the Lungs . But although matter exciting a Cough doth not destil from the Head by the Tra●…hea into the Lungs , yet sometimes falling down from the sides of the Trachea into their Cavities , it produces that Disease commonly called a Catarrh . For the Aspera Arteria , like the Arteries bringing blood , are endued with a nervous and musculous Coat , and so do occasionally enjoy sense and motion , having also a glandulous Coat and full of little vessels to sustain the vital heat and nourishment . These last Coats make those interspaces , and as it were cover the Cartilages . Moreover the superfluous serosities proceeding from the blood watering the Trachea are deposited into this glandulous Coat , which for the most part presently sweating into the Cavities of the Trachea , serves chiefly to make them slippery and moist . But if the mass of blood be poured out too much , and precipitated into serosities ( as it frequently happens , a cold being taken , or the swallowing down of acid things , and on many other occasions ) for this cause a great plenty of watry matter sweats out of the Glandules of the Trachea and mouths of the little Arteries into its Cavities , which soon doth cause a most troublesom Cough , and often much spittle ( which afterwards comes to be consumptive . ) But surely this cause of Spittle and as it were a Catarrhal Cough very rarely comes alone , because while the blood watering the Trachea having suffered solution , throws in its serosities into the Glandules ( whence presently they sweat into its Cavities ) and also the remaining blood being in like sort dissolved , it insinuates its Serum set apart within the Pneumonic Arteries , partly into the Tracheal hollownesses , and partly into the Lympheducts , by the overflowing whereof the Lungs are as it were overwhelmed and much incited , for the most part provok'd to Cough and continual spitting . A Cough and spitting of this kind as long as moderate , only throwing off the serosities of the blood , rather are beneficial than prejudicial ; because the mass of blood , and the very Lungs being throughly purged after this sort , those symptoms for the most part spontaneously abate , and from thence ensues a more perfect health . But if they be protracted a long time , the serous humour being on both sides laid aside into the tracheal passages , and from thence more plentifully daily heapt up , at length it will change into corruption ; because as well the free enjoyment of air is impeded , as also the motion of the blood , and its temperature wholly perverted ; from hence a Cough becomes more fierce , and breathing more difficult ; nay rather the whole mass of blood in as much as it is defiled by the foul blood ( which the Veins receive from the Lungs ) degenerating by degrees from its benign properties , and being depraved , it not only continually pours forth the superfluous Serum , but also the nutritive Juice ( which it cannot assimilate ) out of the Pneumonic Arteries into the tracheal passages ; and so this mass of consumptive matter is daily increased , till the Lungs being more and more obstructed and filled , and the blood being defiled , and rendred unfit to perform any of its functions , the Cough and Spittle become worse and worse , and presently become dangerous ; Moreover breathing being hurt , the faintness and pining away of the whole body , the debility of all the functions , and at length a hectick feaver , and a hasty declination to death follows . When by the long continuance of a Cough and Spitting , leasurely encreasing , the humour is more plentifully deposited out of the mass of blood into the Lungs , it first of all enters into the tracheal little bladders , and at length fills them , and somewhat distends them , from which while every morning by expectoration thence more copiously performed , it is almost entirely cast out from them , thence the Thorax is exempt for a short space from the burden , and respiration seems more free , yet a little afterwards the blood being stuff'd again with Serum or nutritive juice , it pours down new matter into the Lungs ; and from thence again after meat or sleep the little bladders are fill'd , and the humors by the afflux daily encreased , are more distended and enlarged , and at length the sides of two or more of the little bladders , being burst , many little bladders are here and there framed as it were into one lake , within which the consumptive matter being more abundantly collected , there it putrifies ( for it is not entirely presently cast out ) and from thence it corrupts the substance of the Lungs , to which it is joined , and imparts a putrid defilement to the blood passing through it . This breach thus made in the Lungs is daily encreased , and frequently more are at the same time formed in divers places , and by reason of the great plenty of humours heaped up and putrified in them , a heaviness of the breast is felt , like a weighty burden upon them , the breathing is more hindred ; moreover from the tabid blood being more plentifully intermix'd with the mass of blood , frequent effervescencies of it , destruction of the nutritive juice , also thirst , heat , loss of appetite , nightly sweats , and a pining of the whole body do arise . But the blood being polluted from the Lungs , causes them to be punished with a reciprocal affection , that is to say from its peculiar pollution ; because the blood in the veins receiving this purulent matter in every circuit , it immediately delivers it into the arterial ; from whence , whereas it cannot be sent enough away by sweat , or by Urine , it is brought back by the Pneumonic arteries to the Lungs , where again being separated from the blood , it is every where conveyed as well into the little bladders of the Trachea as into the lesser passages ; insomuch , that at length the whole frame of the Lungs being filled , clefts or ulcers are formed consequently in many places , and all the other hollownesses are stufft with frothy quitter . But sometimes it happens that there is one Ulcer or hole , or happily two formed in the Lungs , and the sides grow callous round about , so that the matter being there gathered together is not conveyed into the mass of blood , but is daily expectorated though in a vast plenty . They that are so affected , as if they had but an issue in the Lungs , although they cast up much Spittle , and thick and yellow matter every morning , and a little sometimes all day , yet otherwise they live well enough in health , they breath , eat and sleep well , are well in flesh , or at least remain in an indifferent habit of body , and frequently arrive to old age : insomuch that some are said to have been consumptive thirty or forty years , and to have prolonged the disease even unto the term of their life ( for that cause not being shortened . ) And in the mean time others who cough or spit less , within a few months fall into a hectick feaver , and in a short while are hurried into their grave . Hitherto touching the conjunct cause and formal reason of a Phthisis or pulmonary Consumption ; what belongs to the other causes ( that is to say , procatarctic and evident ones ) they truly are various and manifold , inasmuch namely as they are more near or more remote , inward or outward , and lastly connatural or adventitious ; That I may undertake to design the powers , operations , and modes of effecting of all these in producing a Phthisis ; primarily it is requisite that I shew , by how many modes , and by reason of what occasions the serous humour or ( as folks commonly say ) the Catarrhal , is laid apart out of the mass of blood into the little Bladders of the Lungs , and into other Passages of the Trachea . Upon diligent search of this it is obvious to any one to perceive the morbific cause consists of two parts , and that the fault is in the ill temper of the blood sending an offending matter to the Thorax , and also the weakness for ill tone of the Lungs easily receiving it . As to the former , it is manifest enough by common observation , that the mass of blood being stuft with incongruous particles , viz. it s proper ones degenerated , or with others from other places intermingled , doth boyl up for the expurging of them , and what is to be separated , when it is not easily sent away by any other ways , it is spread abroad into the Lungs , ( if they are of a weaker constitution ) and cleaves to them . There are many dyscracies of the blood , and those of divers kinds and affections , by which its liquor being dissolv'd in its consistence , and as it were curdled , doth not rightly contain the servous and nutritive juice within it self ; moreover sending away these and other excrementitious humours uncessantly from it self , as sometimes it deposits them among other parts , so more often into the Lungs . 1. The blood sometimes like Milk grown sour of it self , is depraved by little and little , and at length departing from its genuine faculty into a sourness , and being dissolv'd in its existence , doth cast abroad its serosities ( too easily prone to separate themselves ) out of the Pneumonic and also Tracheal Arteries into the Tracheal passages . Thus to some it is ordinary once or twice in a year , without any manifest cause to be afflicted with a grievous and troublesome Cough , with copious spitting , which in a certain process of time ( after the blood purged from its dregs and excrements recovers its temperature ) doth spontaneously abate , and after doth succeed a more firm and durable health . By reason of such a Cough serving for a purge to the blood , I have known some often in a day , and especially every morning , who were wont to spit out spittle like black Ink , with a small endeavour of the Trachea ; which distemper when for many months they had constantly labour'd under , after a greater Cough occasionally contracted , with much and yellow spittle , they have afterwards escaped altogether free from that former black spittle ; the reason whereof is , that a heavier Cough abiding with plentiful spitting for several days , altogether purges away those melancholy foeculencies from the blood , and moreover it alters the temperament of the blood , or rather takes away the ill temperament thereof . 2. The nervous juice being frequently degenerated , and with an abundant lymphareturning back out of the fibres and nervous parts into the blood , as it produces ill affects of the bowels , and of the reins ( whereof in another place we have hinted ) so sometimes it causes a fierce and very troublesome Cough . This kind of Cough one while is Catarrhal , inasmuch as the Lympha having pass'd through the mass of blood , is deposited in the Lungs by the Arteries ; another while it is convulsive , inasmuch as the Nerves and Fibres , constituted to move the breast , are possest by that liquor , and are provok'd into convulsive motions : from either cause either conjunct or separately it comes to pass , that more grievous passions of the brain and nervous kind frequently call on a troublesome Cough , or are wholly changed into it . 3. Besides the faults of the blood and nervous juice ; frequently exciting a Cough , it is probable that it sometimes arises from the Lympheducts being obstructed , which belong unto the Lungs : for whereas very many Vessels of this kind are spread abroad through the Lungs , whose function it is to receive whatsoever is superfluous of the Lympha that is carryed through the Arteries into the Paecordia , and not immediately brought back by the veins , and to convey it to the trunk of the passage of the Thorax ; if by chance it happens that these passages are stopt , or obstructed by viscous matter , or compress'd or thickned by cold should not well discharge their duty , it must needs be that those watery excrements shut out from their wonted sluces , or whirling back into the blood , do incite its fierce boyling up , or being poured into the passages of the Trachea , do stir up a Cough . 4. Neither do the humorsabove-mentioned only , in as much as they either pervert or hinder the crasis or motion of the blood , induce a Cough ( which frequently is the beginning of a Phthisis ; ) but moreover any usual or wonted Evacuations supressed , or let , do usually impress a fault upon the Lungs . The menstrous flux or the Haemorrhoids obstructed , often bleeding at the Nose if by chance it ceases , Issues closed up , Pustles , Scabs and Wheals driven back , do frequently affix a taint in the Thorax . If a plentiful spitting from the Glandules of the Mouth stops of its own accord , or be cured by Medicine , afterwards sometimes a Consumptive Cough succeeds ; wherefore the same is vulgarly called a Rheum , which had lately fallen from the Head into the Jaws and Throat , and thence distilled deeper into the Lungs ; when indeed it is nothing else but a certain superfluous serosity of blood , that being used to be put aside by the ephalic Arteries into the Glandules of the Mouth , now being excluded thence , is hurried through the Pneumonic Arteries into the Lungs . Besides these private and periodical , or extraordinary evacuations , whose suppressions incline to a Cough and Phthisis , there occurs another general and constant Evacuation viz. insensible transpiration ; which being either stopt or suppressed , is oftner the occasion or parent of that evil than all the rest . For the steams that usually evaporate by the Pores of the skin being restrained within , ferment the blood , and soon pervert it , and cause it to be precipated into serosities ; which with other excrements of the mass of Blood being immediately laid aside in the Lungs , do stir up a troublesom Cough and often a Consumptive one . Hence it is a common observation , that the catching of a clod , by which the Pores are stopt , whether it be by blowing of cold air , or being wet by rain , or leaving off cloaths , or by what other means it may come to pass , disposes very many to distempers of the Thorax . Wherefore in our Idiom the cause being put for the effect , a Cough is called Catching of cold . These are the chief canses and occasions which occur from the blood any ways depraved ; and therefore depositing a peccant matter into the Lungs . There follow other causes in regard of the Lung it self , viz. those which dispose this Bowel more readily to a Cough or a Phthisis , of which there are three sorts . 1. An ill frame of the Breast . 2. And innate weakness of the Lungs , or hereditary disposition to a Consumption . 3. Preceding diseases of the Thorax , as a Wound , a Blow , a Pleurisie Peripneumony , Empyema , spitting of Blood , the small Pox and Measles , &c. 4. The congruity of air which is inspired ( as deserving a place among the procatarctic causes . ) By reason of any one of these causes , and sometimes of many together , the matter provoking a Cough , proving often after Consumptive , doth easily assault the Lungs , and enters them , and frequently imprints a deadly hurt . On each of these we shall insist a little . First therefore as to the frame of the Breast the case stands thus ; viz. that the Lungs being still whole and sound , and free from any Phthisical impression , may be kept for a long time in their office , it will behove that they still be exercised with a motion that is vigorous , and with stretched out fails as it were to discharge the strong interchanges of the Systole and Diastole ; to that end , that the air being plentifully suckt in , may be admitted to their inmost appartments , and from thence immediately be cast back for the most part together with all the effluvia and sooty vapors at every change of breath . Wherefore since the action of the Lungs doth depend much on the frame of the Thorax , as being the moving Engine , it must needs be , that by reason of its ill fashioning , the function of breathing becomes defective in many things . There are two special kinds of a Breast ill framed , ( viz. crookedness , and shoulders like wings ) for which reason many are found prone to a Phthisis : the reason of which is , that in any such figure of the breast , being either depressed or made long , the Lungs do neither injoy a space so free and ample , nor can the moving Muscles be so strongly contracted as in a square breast . 2. The innate debility or hereditary disposition of the Lungs to a Consumption is so frequent and vulgarly known , that when any is found inclining to a Consumption , he is presently questioned , whether his parents were not obnoxious to this Distemper ? Very many of these being endued with a narrow breast and a neck somewhat long , and of a constitution very tender , contract a Cough from the least occasion ; neither can they endure a cold or moist air . To some of these a Mansion in a City is very prejudicial , where the air is breathed in thick and smoaky ; on the contrary , to others prone unto the same disposition it is very friendly ( the reason whereof we shall diligently inquire hereafter . ) To all of them a North-wind is for the most part an enemy , considering that it usually irritates a Cough , also Spitting of blood , a Pleurisie , or Peripneumony , viz. The Pneumonic or the Thoracical Vessels being thereby stufft , and in the mean time the blood being rendred more turgid and sharp , by reason of transpiration hindred , and effluvia's restrained within the mass thereof . For an Hereditary disposition to a Phthisis doth chiefly consist in these two things , viz. 1. In regard the Patients being endued with a more sharp and elastick blood , do require a more plentiful transpiration ; which perhaps if it be less granted , the matter that was wont to evaporate redounds upon the infirm Lungs . 2. If the Pneumonic Vessels be too loose and tender , they do not duly contain the Serum and other recrements of blood within the dissolved mass thereof , but they sometimes suffer both them and a certain portion of the blood it self to break out into the Tracheal passages : whose moving Fibres , when they are infirm , do not presently turn forth what is poured out into the cavities ; but they suffer it to abide and putrifie in the same place , and at length to degenerate into black filthy gore corruptive both of the Lungs and blood . 3. A Phthisis is sometimes the product or consequent of some other previous distempers of the Breast . Those consumptive passions chiefly are Empyema's , Pleurisies , a Peripneumony and Impostume of the Lungs ; and sometimes the small Pox , Measles : also irregular Feavers ill or slightly judged , do cause the same effect . The chief of these distempers , or at least those which are proper to the Thorax , together with the rendring the reason of the causes , and how they dispose to a Consumption , shall be declared hereafter , with the reasons and manner of procedure ; in the mean time we are to take notice , that this kind of fault is common to them all , that is to say , they dissolve the unity and weaken the tone of the Lungs , and pervert the temperature of the blood ; whence whatsoever incongruous or distempered thing is poured out upon them from its depraved mass , they do easily admit thereof , and difficulty or not at all drive it back . 4. The procatarctic causes of a Phthisis being now explained , viz. those which consist as well from the blood as the Lungs , there is another common to them both , which may be justly added , and ( although altogether extrinsic ) hath great affinity with them both , viz. the condition or temper of the air breathed in . For such is the influence hereof to some Consumptive Persons , that the cause of the disease is sometimes wholly ascribed to the incongruity of the air wherein they dwell , and for a cure the alteration of air or soil is preferred to all other remedies whatsoever . Hence many of our Country troubled with a Cough , or being in a Consumption , flock to the Southern parts of France ; and others in the mean time who cannot go beyond Sea ; or will not , presently hasten to remove out of the City-smoke into the Country as to a most undoubted refuge : wherefore all our Villages near London , which injoy a clear and open air , are esteemed as so many Spittles for Consumptive Persons . Notwithstanding all do not alike receive help from such a change of places ; for many either passing to France or to Country Villages , do in those places rather find their graves than Health . And therefore London is not presently to be forsaken by all phthisical Persons : for I have known many obnoxious to a Cough or Consumption to have enjoyed their health much better in this smoaky air than in the Country . So that for Cure of the same Disease , while some avoid this City as Hell , others flye to it as to an Asylum . The reasons of these things do clearly appear out of the Doctrine of Breathing before handled ; for we do demonstrate the blood passing through the Lungs , both as to its kindling or vitality , and as to its motion doth chiefly depend on nitrous air suckt in ; whence it is a consequence , that the tenor of this ought to be so proportioned to the temperament of that , that the blood being moderately kindled within the Praecordia , may burn out clearly and vigorously , as well without smoak and sootiness as without too intense a flame , and that it may pass the Pneumonick Vessels freely , and without any hindrance of leaving off recrements . Wherefore a moist , fenny , and close air , as it is healthful to none , so to them that Cough it is especially hurtful ; on the contrary , a serene and mild air , moderately injoying the Sun and wind , as it is healthful to all persons , so it is friendly to all Consumptive Persons . As to other conditions of the air , some escape a Cough , or loose it living in mountainous places exposed to the Sun , where the impendent Atmosphere being free from all thick , smoaky , and feculent vapours whatsoever , abounds with nitrious particles : for those whose thick and feculent blood abounds with an impure Sulphur , to kindle this duly and to waste the dregginess , there is need of a very thin and nitrous air . If the Lungs be not too tender , but firm and strong , they endure the more fierce assaults of its Particles ; on the other side , they who have a thin and subtile blood , easily dissolvable and endued with a more pure but very little Sulphur , and having tender and soft Lungs , very sensible , and of a fine texture ; these persons being impatient of a nitrous and sharper air , are most at ease and best in a thick and more sulphureous one . Wherefore it conduces to these persons , that they breath the gross and more fat air of a smoaky City ; which to an impoverished and more thin blood , doth afford Sulphur ( which fails sometimes ) and also Nitre , and doth something thicken and fix its subtile consistence ; moreover it dulls the substance or texture of a Lung too much sensible and more thin , and is a defence against the invasions of a more sharp and improportionate Air. It is manifest by frequent experience , that a thicker Air , provided it be sulphuerous , proves very benign to some Phthisical persons ( that I do not say to all . ) It is a common observation , that a Consumption seldom infests those Regions either in England or Holland , where fires are nourished by turff , and do breath a very sulphureous odour , yea rather those places are chiefly wholesom and frequently sanative to Persons obnoxious to a Phthisis or labouring under it . To which we may add , that a suffumigation of Sulphur and Arsenic ( which is filled with much Sulphur ) is reputed for the curing of almost incurable Ulcers of the Lungs , although the last , yet the most efficacious remedy . Moreover add to this , that pectoral Medicines prepared of Sulphur are far to be preferred to any other ; so that Sulphur is justly reported by Chymists to be the Balsam of the Lungs . By what order , and by what means these Medicines do work , and so notably help in Diseases of the Thorax , we shall hereafter make diligent search into : in the mean time that Sulphureous Air is found helpful to several Phthisical Persons , the reason consists in these two things ; viz. in the first place , as we now intimated , from such an Air suckt in there is help brought to the jejune and depauperated blood and to the tender Lungs . Secondly , that the sulphureous Particles being suckt in with the nitrous , do provide against , or take away the acidities of any of the humors ( by which their flowings and extravasations into the Lungs do chiefly arise . ) And for this reason it is that sulphureous Medicines , being also taken inwardly , do confer so excellent a help to them that cough or are phthisical : and therefore Sulphur , as I now hinted , hath the report of being the Balsam of the Lungs . For as Balsamic things applied to an Ulcer or Wound extinguish the acidity of the Ichor there sweating out and corrupting and paining the little Fibres , soon ease the pain , and afterwards heal the wound ; so also the sulphureous Particles , passed into the Lungs either with the air or with the blood , in as much as they provide against or abolish the acidities of all humors , i. e. the blood , the Serum , the Lympha , the nervous or nutritive Juice , they conduce to the prevention or cure of a Consumption . We shall in what follows more at large declare the cause , when sulphureous Medicines shall be particularly treated of . The conjunct and procatarctic causes of a Phthisis being thus handled , it will not be necessary to discourse much touching the evident causes . For in what manner a closing of the Pores by cold , a surfeit or tipling , and other errours of several sorts , in the six non-naturals , dispose to those distempers , and sometimes presently do bring them , is so clear , that it needs no explaining . Neither is there any reason we should be long delayed about the Semiotical part of this Disease ; nevertheless it is fit we observe the divers states or distinctive signs which certainly belong unto it . 1. When it is meerly a Cough . 2. When it begins to degenerate into a Phthisis . 3. When it is a perfect and almost desperate Phthisis . From which things duly designed , the Prognostic of the above-mentioned affections will be very apparent . 1. And in the first place what belongs to a new Cough , and as yet alone , this taking its rise from any cause whatsoever in bodies predisposed to a Phthisis , will scarce ever be free from the suspicion of danger ; but in a strong man , and one who hath often before endured a Cough Scot-free , it will not be immediately to be feared : for when being stirred up from a more forcible evident cause , without Feaver or indisposition of the whole body , it shall not be very troublesom , then it meerly passes for a cold being taken , and is altogether neglected , or in a short time is wont to be finished without many or very considerable Remedies . Moreover if a small Feaver with thirst and want of appetite accompany this , there is hope that the blood being restored to its due temperament , the Cough then will cease of its own accord : but if it be protracted longer , and not easily yield to vulgar Remedies , and produces much spitting , and that discoloured , it must not be any longer neglected , but be provided against by a method of healing , and by fit remedies and an exact course of diet . For then it may well be suspected , that the Lungs being prejudiced in their structure , do not circulate the blood entirely , but let fall the Serum and Lympha , and frequently the nutritive Juice ; and moreover those humors so laid aside do putrifie ; and from thence the blood is defiled , which by a reciprocal hurt prejudices again the Lungs . 2. But if to a Cough growing daily worse and worse with plentiful and thick spittle , a languishing , and pining of the whole body , loss of appetite , difficult breathing , thirst , and fervent heat of the blood be added , there is great cause of suspicion that it is come at least to the first limits of a Phthisis ( if not further . ) Wherefore it will behove us to use all means , whereby the Lungs may be freed from the great quantity of matter heaped up together , and be defended from its continual assault or invasion ; and also that the mass of blood being cleansed from all dregs , and restored to its due temperament whereby it may rightly contain its serosities and other humors within it self , or transfer them to some other place than the Lungs . 3 But if , beyond the state of this distemper now described , plenty of spittle , and that discoloured , shall be daily increased , and all other things growing worse and worse , a dejection of the whole strength , and a Hectic Feaver with a continual thirst , night Sweats , an Hippocratical face , an utter decay of the flesh almost to the driness of a Skeleton , happen upon all these , then for the most part no place is left for Medicine , but only a dreadful prognostic ; at least all hope of Cure being waved , we must insist upon Anodynes , whereby an easie death may be procured . What therefore belongs to the Cure of a Cough in general , according to the three above-mentioned states of this Disease , a threefold method of healing ought to be appointed , viz. that bounds as it were being set , we may more distinctly prescribe what is to be done for the cure of a Cough , whilst being on this side of the limits a Phthisis , it passes only for a cold catched . 2. What manner of healing to a beginning Phthisis . 3. What to a Phthisis consummated , or desperate . 1. Although against a new Cough for the most part there are used only Remedies Emphirical , and scarce any of the common People but are furnished with many and divers of this sort , which every where without the advice of a Physician very many confidently take , and without method , and give them to others : yet men of a delicate constitution , or inclining to a Consumption Hereditarily , or sometimes formerly in hazard from a Cough , ought immediately to provide against the first assaults thereof , and readily betake themselves to the Precepts of Physick ; according to which , that the method of healing may be duly instituted , the curatory indications shall be chiefly these three viz. 1. to appease or take off the disorder of the blood , from whence the fluxes of the Serum do proceed . 2. To derive the excrements of the blood and all exuviae , apt to separate from it , from the Lungs to the Pores of the skin , or to the urinary passages , and into the other Emunctories . 3. To strengthen the Lungs themselves against the reception of the Serum and other humors , and also to defend them against the invasion of outward cold , whereby they are wont to receive further hurt . Upon each of these we shall treat a little more plainly . 1. The first indication respects as well the boiling up of the blood , wherein by reason of the effluvia's restrained , it grows too fervently hot , and boils in the vessels ; as its dissolution , whereby being solved in its consistence , it lets go too much Serum and other humors from its embraces . For the taking away of both , a thin diet must be appointed , and , the injury from outward cold carefully declined , a little more sweating ought to be procured , or at least the accustomed restored . To this end let the Patient put on thick garments , and let him keep his Bed or Chamber , at least let him hardly go out of this house , evening and morning let a small breathing Sweat be provoked by Posset-drink boiled with Rosemary or Sage . If notwithstanding all this the Cough increases , Phlebotomy , if the strength and constitution will bear it , is often used with success : after which Hypnoticks for the most part help , in as much as they retard the motion of the heart , and consequently the too precipitate course of blood : moreover they cause it to circulate in the Pneumonic Vessels gently and mildly without any great throwing out its serosities , and to send away what is superfluous either by Sweat or Urine . To this purpose pectoral Decoctions are also too be administred , in as much as they destroy the acidity of humors , and hinder the dissolution of the blood , and its melting into serosities . By the like reason and manner , Medicines prepared of Sulphur do so signally help against a Cough . The second indication , viz. that the Serum and other recrements of the blood , derived from the Lungs , may be evacuated by other ways , is performed by Diaphoretics , Diuretics , and mild Purgers ; which ought to be mixed with other Remedies , or now and then used alone . Wherefore after Phlebotomy we use to prescribe a gentle Purge , and sometimes to repeat it . Among the Ingredients of the Pectoral Decoction let the Root of Chervile , Butchers-broom , Elicampane , and other things that provoke Sweat and Urine be put . Hog-lice , volatile Salt of Amber , and other fixed Salts and Powders of Shells made into Pills with Turpentine are often given with success . The third indication , that the Lungs and their passages might be defended against the flowing of humors , the encountring of cold , and the suppression of the Catarrh , as they commonly call it , is performed by Linctus's , Lohochs , and other private Remedies , and chiefly respects two things ; viz. that the mouths of the Vessels and Glandules opening into the Trachea be shut with moderate Astringents , lest they should too much cast out the serosities into it : and secondly , that the sides of the Tracheal passages may be made smooth and glib , that neither from the pouring out of the sharp Serum , nor invasion of any outward cold they may be offended , and continually provoked into a troublesome Cough ; and moreover when those passages are made slippery enough , the spittle sometimes obstinately cleaving to their sides , might be the more easily coughed out . For the first intention it is , that Conserve of red Roses , Olibanum , Mastich , Lohoch of Pine-tree , Syrup of Jujubes , of dried Roses , of Cup-moss , and other Astringents are often put into the forms of Pectoral Prescriptions . For the second intention Liquorish , with the divers preparations thereof , is reputed a famous Remedy against any Cough : for this purpose Syrups and Lohochs , and all other sweet Pectorals seem to be ordained . To which is added Oyl of sweet Almonds , either administred by it self , or brought with Pectoral Syrups after a long stirring of them together into a milk-form liquor . These are the chief Therapeutic indications , together with the apt intentions of healing , which seem chiefly to be of use for a new Cough , while as yet we have no suspicion of a Phthisis , or at least that it subsists without the manifest limits thereof ; it now remains , after this general method briefly shadowed out , that we subjoin certain choice forms of Medicines appropriated to every intention . These though they are manifold and of divers preparations , yet those which are of chiefest note and most in use , are Mixtures , Linctus's , Lohochs , Tinctures , Balsams , Troches , Lozenges , Powders , Pills , Decoctions , and distilled Waters . Of each of these we shall set down some choice Receipts . 1. Mixtures . Take of Syrup de Meconio , of Jujubes , of each an ounce and half ; of powder of Olibanum a dram , the water of Earth-worms , or of aq . Hysterica , or Peony compound a dram , mingle them . The dose is one spoonful at bed-time and after midnight . Take of the water of Snails , of Earth-worms , of each an ounce and half ; of the liquid Laudanum Tartarizated two drams , Syrup of Violets an ounce . The dose is one spoonful at bed-time . Take of Snail-water ℥ vj , Syrup of the juice of ground-Ivy , ℥ iij. Flower of Brimstone ʒss . mix them . The dose is one spoonful at bed-time , and soon in the morning . Take of our Syrup of Sulphur 4 ounces , Water of Earth-worms 1 ounce . Dose 1 spoonful after the same manner . 2. Linctus ' s. Take of Syrup of Jujubes , Maiden-hair of each one ℥ and half , Syrup of red Poppys 1 ounce , mix them , to be lick'd with a Liquorish Stick . Take Oyl of Sweet-Almonds fresh drawn , Syrup of Maidenhair , of each 1 ounce and half , white Sugar-candy 2 drachms , mix them by beating in a Glass-morter , or shaking them in a Glass Vial till it wax white . 3. Lohochs . Take Conserve of Red Roses 2 ounces and half , Lohoch Sanum 1 ounce and half , Spec-Diatragacanth . frig . 1 dram and half , flowers of Brimstone half a dram , Syrup of Violets or red Poppyes as much as sufficeth , let it be made a soft Lohoch . Dose 1 dram and half at night and early in the morning ; at other times to be licked with a Liquorish stick . Take of the powder of the leaves of Hedg-mustard , or Rockets , 1 ounce and half , clarified Honey 4 ounces , mix them for a Lohoch , let it be administred after the same manner . It agrees with cold Constitutions . 4. Tinctures . Take of Tincture of Sulphur , without empyreuma 3 drams , Dose from 6 drops to ten in the evening , and early in the morning in 1 spoonful of Syrup of Violets , or of the juice of ground-Ivy ; I scarce know a more excellent remedy for any Cough , provided there be no feaver . Take of Tincture of the Sulphur of Antimony 2 drams , Dose 20 drops evening and morning in one spoonful of the pectoral Syrup . Take the Tincture of Gum Ammoniack ( prepar'd with the Tincture of Salt of Tartar ) 1 ounce , Dose from 15 drops to 20. After the same manner the Tinctures of Galbanum , Assa foetida , Gum of Ivie ( prepar'd after the same manner ) are proper for a Cough in any cold Constitution . 5. Balsams Take of Opobal samum 2 drams , Dose from 6 drops to ten in a spoonful or two of Hyssop , or Penny-royal , or any other Pectoral water . Take of the Balsam artificially distill'd , commonly call'd the Mater Balsami , two drams , Dose from 6 drops to ten in one spoonful of Syrup of Violets or Canary Wine evening and morning . Take Balsam of Sulphur two drams , the dose from five drops to ten after the same manner . Take of Balsam of Peru one dram , Dose from two drops to 4 or 6 in Conserve of Violets . 6. Troches . Take of the Species of Diatragacanth . frigid . ℥ ss . Liquorish ʒj . flower of Sulphur ℈ ij . flower of Benzoin ℈ j. Sugar Penids ℥ iij. make a Paste with the dissolution of Gum Tragacanth in Hyssop-water , form it into troches of the weight of ʒss . Take one often in the day or in the night . Take of the seeds of white Poppies ʒ vj. of the powder of the flowers of red Poppies ʒ j. extract of Liquorish ʒ ij . milk of Sulphur ʒss . Sugar Penids ℥ ij . with mucilage of Quince-seeds make a Paste , and form it into troches . Take of the Species Diaireos , of the lungs of a Fox , of each ʒss . Sugar Penids ℥ ij . with the dissolution of Gum Tragacanth , make them into Troches . Take of powder of Elicampane , Anniseeds , Liquorish , of each ʒij . flower of Brimstone ʒj . of Tablet Sugar ℥ is●… . juice of Liquorish dissolv'd , as much as will suffice , make Troches . 7. Lozenges . Take of the Species Diatragacanth . frigid . ʒiij . powder of the flowers of red Poppies , milk of Sulphur , of each ʒss . of Sugar dissolv'd in Poppy-water , and boyl'd to make Tablets , ℥ iiij . from lozenges of ʒss . weight . Take of Species Diaireos , of the Lung of a Fox , of each ʒiij . flower of Brimstone , powder of Elicampane of each ʒss . of the whitest Benzoin ʒj . make them in a fine powder , adding of Oyl of Anniseeds ℈ j. Sugar'd dissolved , and boyled to a height to make lozenges ℥ viij . for lozenges of ʒss . weight . 8. Powders . These though more seldom , yet are sometimes given with success in a Cough , and Pneumonic distempers . Take of the tops of Ground-Ivy somewhat reddish , a sufficient quantity , bruised let them be form'd into a Cake , which dryed presently in the hot Sun , reduce into fine powder , and keep it in a glass . This plant keeps its virtue with smell and taste longer than any either Conserves or Syrups , and greatly profits in a grievous and pertinacious cough . Take from ʒss . to a dram , in distill'd water , or pectoral decoction twice in a day . After the same manner Powders of other pectoral Plants are prepared , and taken with benefit . Take of Cup-moss or chin-cups ʒiij . milk of Sulphur ʒj . Sugar-candy ʒss . make a powder ; the dose from ℈ j. to ʒss . twice in a day . This powder is given with great benefit to those labouring with a chin-cough . Take of the flour of Brimstone , Olibanum , Ceruse of antimony , of each ʒij . divide it into xii . parts , take one part in the morning , and another in the evening in a spoonful of a convenient vehicle . 9. Pills . Take of Aloes rosata , or rather of Ruffus's his Pill , flower of Brimstone of each one dram and half , flowers of Benzoin ℈ j. Juice of Liquorish dissolv'd in as much Snail-water as will suffice to make a mass , form it into small Pills to be taken 4 at night to be repeated every or every other night . Take of powder of Elecampane , Liquorish , flower of Brimstone , of each one dram , flowers of Benzoin half a dram , Tarr as much as is sufficient , form it into small pills , the dose 3 or 4 , evening or soon in the morning . Take of Millepedes or Hogs-lice prepared ʒ ij . The powder of the seeds of Nettles , Burdock of each half a dram , Oyl of Nutmegs distilled ℈ j. Salt of Amber half a dram , Juice of Liquorish what will suffice , form it into small Pills , take three in the morning and in the evening . 10. Decoctions . These are taken either by themselves , or with the addition of Milk. Among those which are of the first kind , 1. The Pectoral Decoction according to the London Dispensatory , offers it self . Which is taken twice a day from ℥ iiij . to vj. or ℥ viij . Take of the leaves of Ground-Ivy , white Maiden-hair , Harts-tongue , Coltsfoot , Agrimony , of each one handful , Roots of Chervil , Knee-holm , of each one ounce , Carthamus and sweet Fennel seeds , of each half an ounce , boyl them in 6 pints of Spring-water to the consumption of half , adding towards the end Liquorish three drams , Raisins stoned two ounces , Jujubes , n o vi . or clarified Honey three ounces , make an Apozeme , clarifying it with the white of an Egge ; Dose 6 ounces warm , 2 or 3 times in a day . Decoctions taken with Milk , are used morning and evening instead of Breakfast and Supper , according to the manner following . Take the flowers of greater Daisies one handful , three cleansed Snails , half an ounce of candied Eringo roots , Barly 3 drams , boyl them in a pint and half of water to a pint . Take 6 or 8 ounces warm , adding a little milk ; and afterwards the quantity encreased by little and little . After the same manner , Cup-moss , Ground-Ivy , St. John's-wort , and other pectoral herbs are boyl'd and taken with Milk. The Decoction of Woods often does conduce much to the cure of a stubborn Cough , especially if appointed in the place of Beer , for ordinary drink , and taken for some time . Take of the roots of Sarsaparilla 4 ounces , China two ounces , white and red Sanders of each half an ounce , shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn of each 3 drams , lst them be infused , and boyled from 8 pints of Conduit-water to 4 , adding Liquorish 6 drams , Raisins stoned an ounce and half ; in a phlegmatick or colder constitution , add of shavings of Lignum vitae . 11. Distilled Waters . Every one may compound manifold and divers forms of these as occasion requires , and appoint according to the constitution of the Patient , sometimes simple Milk , sometimes Milk with some part of Wine , sometimes Ale , or Brunswick Mum. For a Sample we will prescribe the form of these . Take of the leaves of ground-Ivy , Hyssop , Penny-royal , of each four handfuls , of Snails half-boyl'd in their shells two pounds , Nutmegs sliced no. vj. Upon all being cut small pour eight pints of fresh milk , let it be distilled in the common Organs , i. e. a Pewter-Still . The dose 3 ounces twice or thrice in a day by it self or with some other Medicine . Every dose let it be sweetned when it is taken with Sugar-candy , or with the syrup of the juice of Ground-Ivy . In a constitution less hot , especially if there be no fervent heat of the blood or Praecordium , to fix or seven pints of Milk , add one pint or two of Canary wine ; and in a phlegmatic or old body , instead of Milk let the Menstruum be Ale or Brunswick Beer , i. e. Mum. Moreover , in Winter-season when Snails cannot easily or scarcely be procured at all , there may be substituted in their stead Lambs or Sheeps Lungs , also sometimes Calves , being half-boyl'd and cut small , with the forementioned ingredients , and a fit Menstruum being added , let them be distilled in common Organs , or Rose-stills . To this form , treating of a Cough not yet arrived to a Phthisis , ought to be referred the convulsive or suffocation Cough of children , and in our Idiome called the Chin-Cough . This assaults chiefly Children and Infants ; and at certain seasons , viz. Spring and Autumn especially , is wont to be epidemical . The diseased are taken with frequent and very fierce fits of Coughing , wherein namely the Organs of breathing do not only labour in pain , but also being affected convulsively , they do variously suspend or interrupt their actions ; but for the most part the Diaphragma convulsed by it self , or by the impulse of other parts , doth so very long obstinately continue the Systole , or Diastole , that Inspiration , or Expiration being suppress'd for a space the vital breath can scarcely be drawn ; insomuch that coughing as being almost strangled they hoop , and by reason of the blood stagnating , they contract a blackness in their countenance ; if perhaps , those organs not in such a measure convulsed , they are able to breathe any thing freer ; notwithstanding they are forced always to cough more vehemently and longer , until they wax faint . The formal reason or conjunct cause of this disease , consists in these two things , viz. that there is present a quick and vehement irritation of the Lungs , whereby they are almost continually incited to throw off something troublesome by Cough ; and also that the motive parts of the Thorax , viz. the Nerves and nervous fibres being predisposed to convulsions , as often as they are irritated , do excite a Cough not regular but convulsive , and such as is opposite or injurious to the usual function of breathing . The matter provoking the Lungs so frequently into a Cough seems to be the Serum , uncessantly soaking out of the mass of blood , by reason of its frame being too much loosened , and troubling the parts belonging to the breast , inasmuch as it distills as well through the tracheal arteries into the hollowness of aspera arteria , as that it is poured in plentifully through the Pneumonic arteries into all the open passages . The convulsive disposition of the moving parts , as in other convulsive distempers , seems to proceed from a heterogene and elastic matter falling from the brain through the nervous passages , together with the nervous liquor , into the small moving fibres of the breast ; wherefore , when the spirits that are contained in those little fibres , are stirr'd to perform violent motions of breathing out , they pass into convulsive motions . What relates to the Prognostick of this distemper , this Cough although it be seldom very dangerous or mortal , yet it remains very difficult of cure ; and frequently it rather ceases by change of the season than is extinguished by remedies . The cause whereof is , that here not , as in an usual Cough , the blood onely ought to be altered , and its recrements to be derived out of the Lungs , to be conveyed to the habit of the body by sweating , but Moreover an amendment of the nervous juice ought to be procured . About the curing of this disease , the way of healing used in other kinds of Coughs doth rarely profit here ; wherefore old women and Empiricks are oftener consaulted than Physitians , and the rational curatory method being postponed and neglected , remedies for the most part onely Empirical are brought into use . Among the many remedies of this kind , these two following are preferr'd to all others , and chiefly wont to be used ; viz. Cup-moss or Chin-moss or Chin-cups , and the various preparations thereof and compositions are taken inwardly , and if there shall be need of any further medicine , that some Bugbear being prensented , the Child labouring with it may be cast into a sudden fright . But if the wished success wanting to administrations of this sort , Ptisans , Syrups , Julips , or Decoctions , and other pectoral helps are rejected , and frequently they desist from all other Medicines , expecting until the disease either at length of its own accord determine , or be cured by reason of the succeeding change of the year . 1. Chin-cups or Moss is in most common use in our Countrey against the Coughs of Children , and is vulgarly enough known as to its form and manner of growing . It is of an astringent nature ( as far as we gather by its taste ) and contains in it self particles somewhat sharp and biting , and smelling of plenty of volatile Salt : from whence we may safely conjecture that its use is to fix the blood , and to appease the fluxes of Serum , and moreover by volatilising the nervous juice , to take away the convulsive disposition . It is usually administred in form of Powder , Decoction , and Syrup , according to the following Receipts . Take of Chin-cups in powder one dram , Sugar-Candy one Scruple , mix them , divide it into three or four parts , take a dose morning and evening with a fit vehicle . Take of the same Cup-moss two drams , milk of Brimstone two scruples , powder of Anniseeds one scruple , divide it into six parts to be taken as the former . Take of the same Chin-moss or cup-moss one dram boyled in milk for one dose ; take it morning and evening . To those with whom milk doth not agree , or to whom it little profits , let it be boyled in Spring-water or Hyssop-water , or in any other pectoral water , and let it be given from two ounces to four , twice in a day , sweetning it with Sugar or some fit Syrup . Take of this Muscus Pyxidatus or chin-moss one ounce , boyl it in two pints of some pectoral water to the consumption of half : to it strained add of Sugar-Candy one pound , and evaporate it in a gentle bath , to the consistence of a syrup . 2. The other remedy for the convulsie Cough is wont to be , that they be cast into some sudden fright ; from hence , when as medicines effect less , with the vulgar it is a familiar practice , that , to fright them , while a great Mill is driven about with a screeking noise , and a dreadful aspect in the wheels , the distempered be put into the Trough or Receiver of the Grain or Corn , and from thence the sudden cure of this disease sometimes happens . The reason whereof without doubt consists in this , that the Animal spirits being put to flight and forced into fresh distractions , they relinquish their former disorders ; moreover , the convulsive matter is either dissipated by that disturbance , or is forced into other nerves where it is less troublesome . The Empirical cure of this disease being described after this manner , together with the remedies vulgarly used , and the rendring a reason of the cause at least probably unfolded , from hence it will be lawful to design rational method of curing , and perhaps more efficacious against childrens Coughs of this kind . Wherefore , in such a case sometimes successefully enough I have prescribed according to the following forms . And seeing we ought to begin with purging , Take of the syrup of Peach flowers one spoonful , of Aqua Hysterica one scruple , mix it , and let it be taken with government . Or , take of Mercurius dulcis 6 grains , Scammony prepared with Sulphur , Resine of Jalap , of each three grains ; make a powder , give it in a little Pulp of a preserv'd Cherry to a lad six years old , and let the dose be encreased or lessened according to the age , let the Purge be repeated in 6 or 7 days . If the Patient ( as it often happens ) be prone to vomit , Take of Oxymel of Squils 6 drams , Salt of Vitriol 4 grains , mix it for a child of six years old , and according to this proportion let the dose be accommodated to others . I have known a Vomit of this kind taken every morning for four or five dayes together with good success . Vesicatories or Medicines drawing blisters are in daily use , and are applyed sometimes to the Nucha or nape of the Neck , another while behind the Ears , then to the inside of the arms near the arm-pits , and as soon as these sores begin to heal in these places , let others be raised in other places . Instead of Beer let the following Decoction be used for ordinary drink . Take China-roots an ounce and half , of all the Sanders of each half an ounce , the shavings of Ivory , and Harts-horn of each three drams , let them be infused and boiled in six pints of spring-water to the consumption of half , adding Raisins stoned an ounce and half , Liquorish three drams . Take of Spirit of Gum Ammoniac with Salt Armoniac a dram , Syrup of Chin-moss three ounces , Aq. hysterica an ounce : the dose is a small spoonful in the evening and morning fasting . Or , Take of tincture of Sulphur two drams , dose three drops in the evening and first in the morning in a spoonful of the Syrup of Cup-moss . To some endued with a hot constitution , and while they cough their countenance is spread with redness , or rather blackness , I have prescribed Phlebotomy or drawing of blood with Leeches to two or three ounces with good success . Take Hog-lice living and cleansed two ounces , powder of Aniseed a dram , Nutmeg half a dram , fine Sugar an ounce , bruise them together , and pour upon them six ounces of Hysop-water , of Magistral Snail-water two ounces , stir them together a little , and press them out hard : the dose two or three spoonfuls twice a day . Hitherto of a Cough and its Remedy , while it is only an entrance to a Consumption ; now it remains to treat throughly of the distemper it self , having passed the limits of this dangerous disease , and to design a method of curing , and the forms of remedies , which are proper to heal an inveterate Cough , when either being neglected , or not easily giving place to remedies , it begins to degenerate into a Phthisis ; namely when it arrives to that state , that the blood being dissolved in its consistence , doth not only pour out the superfluous Serum , but also the nutritive Juice , and perhaps the nervous , the Lympha , and other its superfluities on the Lungs , and lodges them within its passages ; and in the mean time the corruption of the Lungs is so much encreased , that the little Bladders being distended , or many of them broke into one , so that a solution of continuity or an Ulcer being caused , a greater plenty of corruption is daily heaped in ; and moreover the matter in that place gathered together , because it is suffered to abide there long , putrifies , and for that reason doth still more corrupt the Lungs themselves , and desile the blood flowing through . In this case the Therapeutical indications shall be chiefly these three : viz. in the first place to stop the dissolution of the blood , which is the root of all this evil , and to make provision that it pour not out the matter any longer in such abundance upon the Lungs . Secondly , by expectorating the purulent matter heaped up within the Lungs , and to evacuate it quickly and sufficiently . Thirdly , to strengthen and dry the Lungs loosned from their unity , or being too loose or moist or otherwise infirm , lest they be daily more and more corrupted , and give more reception to the morbific matter . Every of these indications suggests various intentions of healing , and requires remedies of divers kinds and many ways of administrations . The chief of which we shall here briefly treat of . 1. Therefore what the first indication suggests , that the dissolution of blood may be prohibited , these three things ( as much as may be ) ought to be procured : viz. First that the mass of blood may contain and assimilate whatsoever of nutritive juice it may be furnished with ; and that it be so proportioned , that it neither offend in quality nor in quantity . Secondly , that the acidities either generated in the blood , or poured into it from some other place , may be so destroyed , that the blood retaining as yet its mixture or temperament , may not be prone to flowings and pourings out . Thirdly and lastly , that all the ex●…rements produced in the blood may be derived from the Lungs . 1. As to the sirst intention of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . that the 〈◊〉 Juice may be proportioned to the blood , let it be advised before all things , that they who cough and are phthisical abstain chiefly from drink , and that they take liquid things in a very small quantity ; for that the blood being infirm in its temperament , so long as it is not too much imbued with fresh juice , may be able to digest small portions , and retain it within its own consistence . Moreover , let that fresh juice consist of such kind of particles , which being mild and thin , may be tamed by the blood , and assimilated without any effervescence or heat . Wherefore Asses milk , also sometimes Cows or Goats milk ; also Water-gruel , Cream of Barley , Ptisan , Almond-milks , and other simple nourishments will better agree and nourish more than Flesh , Eggs , and Gelly-broaths , strong Ale , Wine , or any other kind of richer fare . Secondly , that the blood retaining its own temperament , be not easily dissolved into serosities injurious to the Lungs , it behoves that as well the acidities of it self as of other humors mixt therewith , and chiefly the nervous and limpid ones be destroyed : which intention Medicines prepared with Brimstone will best accomplish ; which for that cause in this case ( provided a hectic Feaver be not present ) may be more frequently and in abundance taken . Wherefore the Tincture , the Balsam , the Syrup , the Flowers , and Milk of Sulphur in somewhat a large Dose may be exhibited twice or thrice a day . For the same reason traumatic or vulnerary Decoctions , also Decoctions of the pectoral Herbs commonly so called , also of the Woods , are to be taken instead of ordinary drink . Moreover the Powder of Crabs eyes , Hog-lice , and other things endued with an Alcali or volatile Salt are often administred with great success . The third intention of healing respecting the first indication , viz. that the superfluous dregs of the depraved blood , ( if they shall be very much predominant ) being commanded out from the Lungs , may be discharged by other Emunctories , sug gests very many ways to be used for their dispatch . For besides Phlebotomy , Diuresie , and sometimes a gentle purgation ( which take place in all Coughs , yea in the beginning of a consumptive Cough , or Phthisis ) hither also ought to be referred Baths , taking in a more warm air whereby they may more freely transpire , also Frictions of the extreme parts , Dropaces , Issues , Blisterings , or Depilatories , Errhines , Gargles , and other private or public sluices either of umors or vapours . The second indication in the beginning of a Phthisis , viz. that the Consumptive matter laid aside within the Lungs may be easily and daily evacuated , is performed by expectorating Medicines . These are said to operate after a twofold matter , according to which their virtue is conveyed two ways to the Lungs . For of those being taken by the mouth , some immediately dismiss their active particles into the Trachea , which partly by making the way slippery , and loosning the matter impacted , and partly by provoking the excretory Fibres into Convulsions , do procure expectoration : in which number are chiefly accounted Linctus's and Fumigations . The expectorating Remedies of another kind , which deservedly are accounted more available , do exercise their energie by the passage of the blood . For whereas they consist of such kind of particles which cannot be digested and affimilated by the mass of blood , being spread through the blood , because they cannot be mixt with it , they are presently again exterminated ▪ and so penetrate from the Pneumonic Arteries into the Tracheal passages ; where lighting on the matter they divide , and attenuate , and so disturb it , that the little fibres being irritated from thence , and successively contracted while they Cough , the contents of the Trachea and of its little bladders are ejected upwards into the mouth . Medicines proper for this use besides Sulphur and the preparations of it , are artificial Balsams distilled with Oil of Turpentine , Tinctures and Syrups of Gum Ammoniac , Galbanum , Asa foetida , Garlick , Leeks , and such like yielding a strong scent ; from which also Lohochs and Ecclegam's are prepared . And these work both ways , partly by slipping into the Trachea , and partly by entring the Lungs by the circulation of the blood , and assault the morbific matter both before and behind , and so exclude it with the greater force . 3. What belongs to the third indication , viz. that the frame of the Lungs being hurt , or their constitution vitiated , may be either restored or amended ; such things are of use as resisting putrefaction do cleanse , heal , dry , and strengthen ; to which intent also Remedies prepared of Sulphur , Balsamicks and Vulneraries do agree . Hence some Empirics do not only successfully prescribe the Smoak of Sulphur vivum , but also of Auripigmentum , to be suckt through a Pipe or Funnel into the Lungs . Moreover it is for this reason , that change of air and soil , viz. from Cities to the Country or sulphureous air , or the passage from one Region into another that is hotter , is of such a signal advantage . Hitherto of the Method of Healing , which seems to be of use against the more painful Cough , or Phthisis beginning ; now it remains according to all those curatory indications to subjoin certain select Forms of Medicines , which also , according to the way of healing described above in a slight Gough which is short of a Phthisis , we shall distin●… into 〈◊〉 ranks , viz. which are Mixtures , Linctus's , Lohochs , Tinctures , Balsams , Troches , Lozenges , Powders , Pilis , Decoctions , and distilled Waters . We shall set down some Examples of each of these : whereto also may be referred some of the forms of Medicines before described for a beginning Cough , and not as yet consumptive . 1. Magisterial Medicines and Syrups . Take of our Syrup of Sulphur three ounces , water of Earth-worms an ounce , tinctute of pints , two drams , mingle them . Take one spoonful at night , and first in the morning . Take of Syrup of the juice of Ground-Ivy three ounces , Snail-water one ounce , flour of Brimstone a dram , mix them by shaking . The Dose one spoonful at night and morning . Take of tincture of Sulphur two drams , Laudanum , tartarizated a dram , Syrup of the juice of Ground-Ivy two ounces , Cinnamon-water two drams : the dose one spoonful at bed-time , and if sleep be wanting , towards morning . Syrupus Diasulphuris . Take of Sulphur prepared after our manner half an ounce , best Canary wine two pints , let them be digested 28 hours in a water or sand Bath ; which being done , take of the finest Sugar two pounds dissolved in Elder-flower-water , and boyl to a height to make tablets : afterwards pour to it by little and little Wine coloured with Sulphur and warm , let it boil a little on the fire , strain it through Woolen . Tou will have a most delicate Syrup of a gold colour , and for Coughs and other Distempers of the Lungs ( where a Hectic Feaver and heat of the Praecordium is absent ) most profitable : the dose a spoonful morning and evening by it self or with other Pectorals . Syrup of Garlick . Take ten or twelve cloves of Garlick stript from the little skins , and cut into slices , Aniseeds bruised half an ounce , Elicampane sliced three drams , Liquorish two drams , let them digest for two or three days in a pint and half of spirit of Wine clofe and warm ; strain it clear and hot into a silver dish , and add a pound and a half of fine Sugar , the dish standing upon hot coals , let the liquor be ●…ed , and while it burns stir it ; and strain it through woollen , and keep it for use . Syrup of Turneps . Take Turneps sliced and fine Sugar of each half a pound , put them in a glased pot a lay of Turneps and a lay of Sugar , the pot being covered with paper , put it into an oven to bake with the bread ; when it is taken out , press the liquor , and keep it for use : the dose one spoonful morning and evening . Syrup of Snails . Take fresh Snails with their shells n. xl . cleanse them with a Linnen cloth , afterwards each being run through with a bodkin , let the open shell be filled with powder of Sugar-candy , and being put in a linnen bag , let them be hung in a cellar , it will dissolve into a Syrup and drop into a glass vessel fet under it : the dose one spoonful twice or thrice a day in a convenient vehicle , viz. Mil●…water or pectoral Decoction . 2. & 3. Linctus's and Lohochs . Take of conserve of red Roses three ounces , of our tincture of Sulphur two drams , mix them in a glass mortar : the dose the quantity of a Nutmeg evening and morning . To this sometimes to appease a troublesom cough add from half to a dram of powder of Olibanum . Take conserve of red Roses four ounces , flour of Brimstone four scruples , fine oyl of Turpentine a dram , powder of Fox-lungs three drams , Syrup of the juice of Ground-Ivy as much as will suffice to make a soft Lahoch , to be taken after the same manner , viz. morning and evening ; also to be licked at other times with a Liquorish-stick . Take powder of Sugar-candy four drams , tincture of Sulphur two drams , mix it in a glass mortar : take it after the same manner . In the place of Tincture of Sulphur may be administred other Balsamic Tinctures , viz. Balsam of Peru , Opobalsamum , Gum ofIvy , Gnajacum , Amber , with many other , which either may be mixt with Conserve of red Roses , or with the Conserve of the flowers of Colts-foot , or with Sugar-candy . 4 , 5. Tinctures and Balsams of the same nature and composition , but in a larger Dose are convenient in a Phthisis , which we have above prescribed for a beginning Cough . Take of Tar an ounce , Lime-water thrice cohobated two pints , distil it in a Bath to half ; afterwards being filtrated , let it be drawn off to the consistence of Honey in Balneo ; to which pour half a pound of tincture of salt Tartar , let it digest in a close glass to extract the tincture : the dose from 20 drops to 30 in a sit vehicle . After the same manner is prepared the tincture of the black oyl of Soot , liquid Amber , liquid Storax , and many others . Take of our prepared Sulphur an ounce , adding Mirrh , Aloes , and Olibanum in treble quantity , draw off a tincture with oyl of Turpentine , also with rectified spirit of Wine : dose from 15 drops to 20. 6 , 7 , 8. Troches , Lozenges , and Powders , because they chiefly respect a Cough , are almost of the same nature and composition with those before-described for a new Cough ; unless that for the drying and healing of the Lungs things sulphureous and Vulneraries are required in a greater proportion . Take powder of the leaves of Ground-Ivy a dram , flour of Brimstone two drams , of Sugar penids a dram and half , with juice of Liquorish dissolved in Hysop-water make troches of the weight of half a dram . Take of Yarrow bruised and dried in the S●…n half a dram , flour of Brimstone , Olibaxum , of each a dram ; powder of dried red Roses half a dram , Sugar dissolved and boiled to a height six drams , oyl of Aniseeds a scruple and half , make Lozenges of half a dram weight : take one three times or oftner in a day , and especially evening and morning . 9. Pills . Take a pint of the juice of Ground-Ivy clarified in the Sun , flowers of Colts-foot dried , the tops of Hysop , Sage , Pennyroyal , each a handful ; Aniseed , Caraway-seeds , sweet-Fennel-seeds bruised , each half an ounce ; distil them in Balneo Mariae to half ; strain it and distil it to the consistence of Pills , by adding half a dram of juyce of Liquorish , powder of Elicampane , flour of Brimstone , each three drams ; flowers of Benzoin a dram , Balsam of Peru half a dram , tincture of Sulphur three drams , tartarizated Laudanum two drams : make it into a mass , and form it into small Pills to be taken three or four evening , and first in the morning . 10. Decoctions , as I have above prescribed for a stubborn Cough , are used with success against a beginning Phthisis . In a case almost desperate I have prescribed the following Decoction to be taken twice aday , and also instead of odinary drink with very good success . Take Lignum vitae four ounces , China , Sassaphras , each two ounces ; of all the Sanders each an ounce , shavings of Ivory , Harts-horn , each three drams : infuse them , and boil them in twelve pints of Spring-water to half , adding Liquorish an ounce , Raisins stoned four ounces : strain it . 11. Distilled Waters , such as we have before prescribed , are specific here , whereto may be added Solenander-water , of Hogs blood and Turpentine ; also Balsamic Waters distilled from Turpentine with Pectoral Ingredients . Take leaves of Ground-Ivy , white Horehound , Hysop , Pennyroyal , each three handfuls ; roots of Elicampane , Orris of Florence , each two ounces ; Turpentine dissolved in Oyl of Tartar four Ounces , Hysop-water four pints , Malaga wine two pints ; distil them in a sand Bath : let all the liquor be mixed , the Oyl separated : the dose two or three spoonfuls twice aday , with a spoonful of Syrup of Ground-Ivy . 12. In the last place we must describe the forms of Vapors and Fumes ; the administration whereof doth use to profit more than any other remdies in a Phthisis not yet desperate , for that they arrive at the very Lungs , and so purge them by an immediate affect , dry them , and keep them from putrefaction , strengthen and open all their passages , 1. Therefore a moist steam may be made after this following manner . Take leaves of Hysop , Ground-Ivy , white Hore-hound , each two handfuls ; Elicampane two ounces , Calamus aromaticus half an ounce , Aniseeds , and Caraway-seeds , each an ounces boil them in a sufficient quantity of Spring-water : let the vapor of the hot strained liquor be drawn by the Lungs through a paper rolled up like a cone or funnel : and used morning and evening for a quarter of an hour . 2. A fumigation or dry vapour , is made one while more mild out of meer Balsamics , another while more strong out of Sulphurs , and sometimes out of Arsenicals . Take of Olibanum , white Amber , Benzoin , of each two drams , Gum Guaici , Balsam of Tolu of each one dram and half , powder of red Roses , and red Sanders , of each one dram to be strewed upon burning coals . Take Gum of Ive , Frankincense , of each two drams , Flower of Brimstone one dram and half , Mastich one dram , with a dissolution of gum Tragacanth , form Troches . Take of white Amber , Olibanum , of each two drams , prepared Orpiment half an Ounce , Styrax , Labdanum , of each one dram and half , with solution of Gum Tragacanth , make Troches for fumigation . Mountebanks do ordinarily prescribe the smoak of Arsnick to be suckt into the mouth , like Tobacco kindled in a Pipe , and sometimes with good success : Moreover it is in practice with the Vulgar , to burn like Tobacco in a Pipe little bits of cloth stained with Arsenick ( such as wherewith the walls of Taverns are hung ) and so suck the smoak into the consumptive Lungs for cure . 3. These things being thus unfolded concerning a Cough , and a Phthisis beginning , both as to what belongs to the Pathologie , and cure ; it remains now lastly to discourse of a more painful Phthisis confirm'd , and almost desperate ; and to consult what is to be perform'd , when the Lungs being very much vitiated and affected with one or more filthy ulcers , neither the air nor the blood do rightly pass through them , but choak or corrupt the mass thereof , by continually suggesting filthy corruption ; insomuch that a hectick feaver and an Atrophie , by reason of nourishment being frustrated infest the diseased , with the loss of all their faculties , and by daily weakning their strength precipitate them to the grave . The most certain sign of this disease growing desperate , uses to be accounted a pain very troublesome with an inflammation of the throat ; for this symptom argues a great putrefaction of the Lungs from whence the putrid effluvia's exhaling are thrown about in the narrow passage of the throat , which wound and grievously irritate those tender fibres there . In this case the cleansing of the Lungs , as also the drying up of the Ulcer are in vain designed : for all hotter Medicines ordain'd for those purposes , and fit enough in the beginning of a Phthisis , are not to be endured in a confirmed one ; inasmuch as augmenting the inflammation of the Lungs they procure a hectick feaver , thirst , watchings , and other more painful symptomes , or call them back afresh . For truly in such a state of this disease where onely the prolongation of life is proposed with a little toleration and an easie death ; those remedies help chiefly , which bridle the fervour of the blood , allay the heat in the Pr●…cordia , and restore the spirits , and gently cherish them . Hence for food , Asses Milk , also Water-gruel , Barly-broths , Cream of Barley ; and for drink , Ptisan , Emulsions , water of milk distilled with Snails and temperate pectoral herbs , are usually of greatest success . Syrups and Linctus's , which appease the inflammation of the Throat and Lungs , and facilitate expectoration , but chiefly the more mild Hypnoticks , whereby moderate rest may be procured , may be frequently or daily taken . The forms of these are common enough ; but however according to our method we will annex some of the more select of each kind . Take of Barly half an ounce , candied Eringo roots 6 drams , parings of Apples one handfull , Raisins stoned two ounces , Liquorish three drams , boyl them in three pints of spring-water to two , make a Ptisan to restrain thirst : take it 3 or 4 times aday , also in the room of ordinary drink if it agree . Take the tayls of twenty Crevises , candied Eringo roots one ounce , a crust of white-bread , Raisins stoned two ounces , Liquorish 3 drams , boyl them in 3 Pints of Spring-water to two , strain it , and take 3 or 4 ounces three times aday . After the same manner is prepared the Decoction of Snails . Take of Snails half-boyled and cut three pound , ground-Ivy 6 handfuls , Nutmegs sliced numb . 6. crum of white-bread two pound , fresh milk 8 pounds , distill it in a Pewter Still . The same way is distilled the water of Crevise-tayls . The dose 3 or 4 ounces three times aday , sweetned with pearl'd Sugar or Sugar of Roses . Take ears of green Wheat as many as convenient , distill them in a common still ; drink three or four ounces three times aday , sweetn'd with pearl'd Sugar . Take syrup de Meconio three ounces , water of green Wheat 6 ounces , mix them , drink two or three spoonfuls at bed-time , every or every other night . Take Conserve of Mallow-flowers wild or garden three ounces , Lohoch de pino two ounces , Syrup of Jujubes two ounces , make a Lohoch , of which take often a dram end half , or two drams . What hitherto we have discoursed of concerning a Cough of every kind ( whether it be solitary and simple , or the forerunner and companion of a Phthisis ) also what is to be prescrib'd in every case touching the method of healing , it would be easily illustrated by the history of Cures , or by the Anatomical observations on those that have dyed by that disease . For instances of this sort , and very many examples are every where had , and happen daily ; it pleases us here to annex a few of the more select out of the large choice of these , accommodated to the chief kinds of a Cough , and Phthisis . And first I will endeavour to illustrate the type of a simple Cough by one history or two , and which takes its rise of it self , and is altogether ●…bid of the suspicion of a Phthisis . It is now many years since I took care of the health of a certain Student , obnoxious to a Cough from his tender years , and who was wont frequently to undergo the more painful affections of it , and those of long continuance . This person seemed of a melancholick temper , of a sharp wit , of an indefatigable spirit , of a constitution indifferently strong , but that his Lungs originally being infirm , did suffer when the blood dissolv'd into serosities . In Summer as long as he transpired freely , he lived healthily enough ; but in the Spring and Autumn , when the blood changing its temperament , those serous fluxes came upon him either of their own accord , or from any sleight occasion , he fell easily into a Cough with abundant and thick spittle ; notwithstanding this distemper frequently within six or seven dayes , as soon as the mass of blood was purged throughly by the Lungs , vanished leisurely without any great use of remedies . But if to the aforesaid occasions of this disease were added some stronger causes , as chiefly the obstruction of the pores , and errors touching his diet , sometimes a more prodigious and stubborn cough , neither presently nor easily yielding to remedies , and threatning nothing less than a Phthisis , did come upon him ; then manifestly the patient for the first days suffered light shiverings in his whole body , and the sense of a Catarrh in his Larynx ; afterwards by frequent coughing with thin spittle , together with a giddiness , he was afflicted with numness of his senses , and a dropping at his nostrils . In this state his best remedy was wont to be , and frequently tryed with success , to drink a little more freely generous Wine , and any other liquor very sparingly : for so the acidity and fluor of the blood being suppressed , and transpiration procured more freely , he was much eased , and sometimes recovered health in a short time . Moreover at night and early in the morning he was used to take seven or eight drops of the tincture of Sulphur in a spoonful of Syrup of Violets , or of the Juice of Ground-Ivy , or Take Conserve of red Roses three ounces , spirit of Turpentine two drams mingled , the dose the quantity of a chesnut evening and morning . If that these remedies together with the Canary Antidote and thin diet effected little , the disease not being so cured , spinning out into a long period , and pressing him sharply for many weeks , yea sometimes months , it reduced the sick to a remarkable leanness , and to the very brink of the Grave . For then the Cough daily encreasing and being very troublesome , did very much impede and break his sleep , his strength languished , his appetite was dejected , heat and thirst molested him ; in the mean time spittle every day encreased , and was cast forth in great plenty ; so that not only the Serum of the blood , and the recrements , but also the nutritive Juice , and the drainings of the solid parts being continually poured out upon the Lungs , turn'd into corruption , which was abundantly cough'd out ; moreover his breath was difficult , his joints very infirm , and his flesh very much consumed . When of late our Patient laboured after this manner , we prescribed the following method , and remedies , by the continued use whereof at length he recovered his health . First of all , a thinner diet being appointed him , and for the most part Ale being forbidden altogether , he took twice in the day of the following Apozeme about six ounces warm , and a little at other times cold to restrain his thirst . Take of the roots of China two ounces , Sarsaparilla three ounces , white and yellow Sanders of each one ounce , Ivory and Harts-horn of each three drams ; infuse and boyl them in 8 pints of water to half , adding Raisins of the Sun 3 ounces , Liquorish 3 drams , strein it , and keep it for ordinary drink . Take Tincture of Sulphur three drams , take from seven drops to ten , at night and in the morning , in a spoonful of Syrup of Violets , or of syrup of the juice of Ground-Ivy . When he began by continual use to nauseate this Medicine , in its place the following Eclegma was appointed . Take conserve of red Roses three ounces , spirit of Turpentine two drams , mix them ; the dose is one dram , at the same hours . Afterwards instead hereof the following Powder was fometimes taken . Take of the powder of the leaves of ground-Ivy dryed in the Summer Sun three ounces , Sugar-candy half an ounce , mix them , the dose half a spoonful twice in a day , with three ounces of the following water . Take Ground-Ivy 6 handfulls , Hysop , white Hore-hound , of each 4 handfulls , Lambs-lungs half-boyl'd and cut small , pour upon them eight pound of Posset-drink made with small ale , distil it in common Organs , the liquor being mixed , let it be sweetned to the taste as it is used with Sugar-candy or syrup of Violets . To appease his almost continually troublesome Cough , he swallowed the following Troches , and sometimes a little of the extract of Liquorish . Take of the species of Diatragacanth . frig . 3 drams , Annise , Carue , sweet Fennel-seeds , of each half a dram , flower of Brimstone two scruples , flowers of Benzoin one scruple , extract of Liquorish dissolv'd in Hyssop-water ; make a paste which form into Troches . Or , Take of Species Diaireos , è pulm . Vulpis , of each two drams , flower of Sulphur , of Elecampane , of each half a dram , Oyl of Anniseeds ℈ ss . Sugar dissolv'd in a sufficient quantity of Penniroyal-water and boyl'd to a body ℥ vj. form Lozenges of half a dram weight , let him eat one , swallowing it by degrees , as oft as he will. In the midst of this course , although he was endowed with a weak pulse and more cold temperature , we breath'd a vain in his arm : moreover , with these remedies , the chiefest help accrued to him from the open air , which for the most part he daily enjoyed , either by riding on Horse-back , or in a Coach ; for from hence he first began to recover his appetite , his digestion , and sleep ; whereto afterwards a relaxation of the other symptoms did sensibly follow , till at length he recovered his entire health . As often as he was afflicted since then with a stubborn and tedious Cough , he used a method like this , and with the like success ; and now although he lives altogether exempt from that distemper , notwithstanding he is constrained to decline carefully all occasions or causes whereby either the pores might be shut , or the flux of blood or its precipitation into serosities might be provok'd ; which were chiefly his going by water on the Thames at London , and drinking of acid liquors , as Cider , French or Rhenish wine . From the above-mentioned history , you may easily conceive both the means and the reason of healing of the Cough , ( which caused by the fault of the blood , is without the limits of a Phthisis ) : The other follows , which illustrates the nature of the same distemper , when it chiefly proceeds from the nervous juice . A Boy about ten years of age , of a hot temper and fresh countenance , from his infancy obnoxious to a frequent Cough , in his succeeding years sustained more grievous and lasting fits and assaults of this distemper , and by turns was used to labour with a strong and shrill Cough , without spitting , which almost continually afflicted him day and night , and so infesting him many days , yea weeks , brought the sick to utter weakness . Afterwards the period of his disease being come ( which happened not but by consuming the store of the morbific matter ) he again in a short time became healthy enough , and very free from any sickness of the Thorax : till the morbific matter ( as it seems ) being heaped again to great abundance , without any evident cause , the same distemper returned and performed its Tragedy with its wonted fierceness . About its first beginning the Cough was troublesome only morning and evening : afterwards the evil by little and little increasing , he almost continually coughed whole days and nights , and if at any time sleep happening of it self , or by the use of Anodynes , afforded any truce , a more outragious fit of coughing succeeded his wakening . After this manner most frequently and fiercely conghing without any spittle , he laboured for three or four weeks , till he was brought to an extreme leanness and weakness ; and then the sickness leisurely remitted , so that he coughed somewhat seldomer , and enjoyed moderate sleeps ; afterwards in few days growing very hungry , being quickly made full of flesh and vigorous , he recovered his former health in a short time . Fits of this kind more seldom infested him in Summer-season , but in the rest of the year , repeated three or four turns , and brought the sick even into great hazard of life . If disquisition be made of the nature , causes , and formal reason of this unwonted and as it were irregular kind of Cough , it is manifest it proceeds like all others , from the provocation of the Lungs ; nevertheless as to the matter exciting , its seat , and manner of affecting it is doubted : because neither thick spittle nor plentiful thin ( as is usual in other distempers ) is here cast out ; neither doth the Patient complain of feeling a Catarrh , nor of any weight of the Lungs . Wherefore , not as in a common Cough , does the serous humour either slowly or plentifully sweating out of the Trachea or Pneumonic vessels into the little bladders or Pipes of the Trachea , induce the afore-mentioned symptoms : But it is plain from thence that the passages of the aspera Arteria are wholly empty of the serous or thick humour , because the deep and sounding Cough throws off nothing . Moreover , neither from the blood impacted in the Membranes of the Lungs , doth this Cough take its origine , because neither feaver , nor thirst , nor pain , are present here as in a Peripneumonie . Besides , neither doth the morbific matter seem to adhere to the nerves or muscles appointed to the function of breathing ; because then besides a Cough , Asthmatical or otherwise convulsive fits would sometimes urge with a sense of a strangling ; which notwithstanding did not happen to our Patient . Having frequently and seriously meditated about the Aetiologies of this very difficult case , I am at length induced to think , that a certain serous and sharp matter , as being loaded with a scorbutical taint , falling from the head by the passage of the nerves , doth enter into the nervous Fibres and Membranes of the Lungs or Trachea ; which cleaving thoroughly to them , is by degrees encreafed to a fulness , and at length being chaf'd , and grown turgid with a perpetual provocation , creates so troublesom a Cough . We have in another place declared the matter of this kind impacted in the Coats of the guts , and the neighbouring parts about them , not rarely to excite a scorbutical Cholick , for many days , yea sometimes weeks , infesting them with vomiting and most sharp torment ; and what else is this Cough , but a certain Convulsive Distemper of the Lung's , whose taint notwithstanding , according to the capacity of the part labouring , is imprest rather and more on the motive , than on the sensitive Power . For the Lungs however twicht and hurt , do suffer small pain , or scarce any at all ; notwithstanding from any light occasion , they are invaded by storms and fits of Coughing . Indeed we compare this distemper of coughing so much the rather to the Cholick , because the subjects of either of them , that is to say , the Trachea , and the guts , as to their coats , vessels , little fibres and glandules , are after the same manner fashioned . The chief cause of the Cough now described , depends upon the morbific matter heaped together within the little fibres of the rough Arteries to a provoking fulness ; wherewith when they are loaded , first a quick and painful breathing infests only , with a mornings Cough ; because from the beginning only some small portion of that matter being disquieted provokes the part : afterwards when the whole mass thereof growing turgid , almost perpetually twitches the fibres , there follows a most troublesom Cough ; which also being often repeated , endures a long season ; because the Morbifick mass impacted in the parts affected , is neither presently cast off by the strength of nature , nor easily gives place to any remedies . For in all the fits of this Disease , I have made tryal of various methods of curing , and of Medicines of divers kinds , though with little success . That distemper beginning at any time , is wont to make a long period , maugre all remedies . The medicines commonly called Pectoral , as Syrups , Lohochs , Eclegma's , or Lambitives , have conferred little benefit to its cure ; notwithstanding sometimes it hath seemed good to admit of them into use for this purpose , that they might make slippery and moisten the Lungs , lest they run the hazard of being rent by a violent Cough , and their vessels burst asunder : for sometimes a more fierce fit troubling our sick Patient , he hath been wont to Cough out a little blood , though no thick spittle . A gentle Purge both in the beginning and declination of this Distemper hath succeeded well . Opening and diuretical A pozemes are ever administred with success , both which he used enough through his whole course instead of ordinary drink . Evening and Morning he took some drops of the Tincture of Sulphur with the Milk-water of Snails ; late at night I was sometimes constrained to administer a Dose of Diacodion or of liquid Laudanum : his belly for the most part loose enough , that it seldom required Clysters : in two of his fits he breathed a vem , whereby nothing of success ensued . In the last ●…it , beginning about the Autumnal Equincctial , which passed away a little more lightly and gently , this following method of healing was observed . First of all this Purge was given , and after four days repeated . Take of Mercurius dulcis ten grains , Resine of Jallop four grains , mix and make a powder to be taken in a spoonful of Syrup of Violets . Take China-roots sliced a dram , Grass-roots three ounces , Chervil an ounce , candid Eringoes six drams , shavings of Ivory , Harts-horn , each three drams ; Raisins of the Sun stoned thr ee ounces : boil these in three pints of Spring-water to two pints , strain it and use it for ordinary drink . Take Syrup of Jujubes two ounces , Diacodion an ounce , spirit of Salt Armontac with Gum Ammoniac a dram , mix them : the dose a spoonful at night and early in the morning . He was much relieved with this Medicine , notwithstanding he took it only every other or third day , and for change sometimes a dose of the tincture of Sulphur with syrup of Violets . The Disease declining a Purge was twice repeated , and afterwards , recovering his health by degrees , within two weeks he became healthy enough . But when I beheld him not only obnoxious to frequent relapses of Coughing , but every fit to be irresistible when it assaulted him , and its stay very long notwithstanding the use of remedies , and all this threatning no less than a Phthisis at length ; I advised that as well for his preservation , as for the more easie Cure of the Distemper , if it should return , he should travel into a hotter Region . Hereupon he did not much delay , but fails into France about the beginning of November , and from thence by a strait journey to Montpelier , where abiding half a year he was sick only twice and both times lightly : afterwards returning into England quite free from a Cough , praise be to God he enjoys his perfect health . SECT . I. CHAP. VII . Of Spitting Blood. HItherto of a Cough and Phthisis , as well in its beginning as confirmation ; which are the most common affects of the Lungs , and most especially dangerous . Besides which there are many other Diseases of those parts that do occur , which when they are not at all , or not seasonably enough Cured , for the most part degenerate into a Phthisis . These passions , or at least the chief of them , ( as we have before hinted ) are spitting of blood , an Impostume , or Ulcer of the Lungs , a Peripneumony , Empyema , a Pleurisie , a Tumor of the Lungs , and obstructions by reason of things divers ways concreted , viz. sometimes little Pustles and Scirrhus's , another while gravel and little stones , and sometimes other preternatural matter ; and lastly hitherto belong an Asthma and convulsive distempers of the Breast . Of these we shall treat in order , and first of Spitting blood . The spitting blood out of the Lungs , and the ejections thereof by Cough sometimes less and almost none , another while more violent , is a Distemper frequent enough , and truly an admiration it is , that it happens not more frequently . For whereas the vessels bringing blood are divided into twigs and innumerable slips , and those very small ; and whereas the blood even fiercely boiling , is violently conveyed through them all , complicated after divers manners and variously intorted ; we can hardly conceive how the circulation thereofbeing so perplexed and intricate , and also so impetuous , should be performed without some impediment and interruption . And truly we conclude it to be very difficult in living bodies , because it hardly succeeds by injection in the dead : for as much as liquor sent through the entrance of the Pneumonic Artery , will not readily and easily return by the Veins ; but sticking longer in the passage , and Skipping over the usual passages , variously runs out into the little bladders and other canals of the Trachea , and into the interspaces and other various gaps of the little Lobes . Concerning an Haemoptosis or spitting blood we are to consider , first out of what vessels , and by what distemper the blood bursts out ; secondly in what places most frequently laid up ; thirdly by what means it is wont either to be ejected or brought upward , that it may be discharged by the mouth . As to the first , we are to suppose by the Law of Circulation , that the blood of it self bursting out , doth altogether proceed from the Arteries : for the Veins , as long as they remain whole , do reduce it towards the Heart , and not at all pour it out ; although we deny not that sometimes they being hurt by a wound , fall , bruise , or some violent accident , so as to be loosned from their unity , do let go the blood out of their cavities . Nevertheless the blood most commonly causing an Haemoptoe or blood-spitting , proceeds from the little mouths of the Arteries bein g open or torn ; and then the fault is wont to be either in the ill temperament of the blood , or ill framing of the vessels . Of either of these there are various kinds and differences , which also concur after a diverse manner to provoke the spitting of blood . For the blood being sometimes more thin and also sharp , it unlocks or corrodes the mouths of the little Arteries ; and sometimes again being more thick and prone to coagulate , when it cannot readily enough be received by the Veins , it is extravasated . By reason of these faults in the blood , they who labour with the Scurvy or with a pestilent Feaver , as also those who have drunk some sort of poison , do frequently fall into a spitting ofblood . Neither is this distemper less wont to arise from the fault of the vessels , in as much as those being too tender or too thin , many times are burst by a violent motion , as by Coughing , hollowing , leaping , or other vehement exercises ; or for that being too loose and moist , their mouths open , and suffer the blood to break out of its circulation : moreover sometimes for that the Veins being contracted and wrinkled by cold , do not readily pass away the blood , but the same restagnating distends the little Arteries , and bursts out of their mouths . As to the Arteries out of which the blood breaks , causing a spitting of blood , it concerns much of what sort they are , and where they are placed ; for besides that there arise notable differences of bloody spittle , according as the blood breaks out from a smaller or a greater vessel ; and if either of them be placed in the top of the Lungs near the Larynx , or in the middle region thereof among the greater branches of the vessels , or lastly in the lower region among the orbicular little bladders : moreover we observe , that the Arteries which use to void blood , are either of the number of them , which arising out of the pulmonary Trunk , do every where accompany the branches of the Trachea ; or of those which owning their origine to the Aorta , do cover the coat of the Trachea with a thick branching . For it is apparent ( as we have declared before ) from the mouths of these , as also of the Glandules , an unctuous humour sweats out to make the inner superficies of the Trachea slippery : moreover in as much as a serous humour distils abundantly out of the same into the cavity of the rough Artery , a Catarrh arises . Wherefore we doubt not at all to affirm , that even from the mouths of these being open , meer blood sometimes soaking into the Tracheal passages , does propagate a bloody spittle , though in quantity very small . I have observed many , who without a Cough or any indisposition of the Lungs , have once or twice aday voided one or two bloody spittles : which as often as it came upon them , the Patients perceived , either in the bottom of the throat , or on the top of the breast a kind of distillation ; whence immediately by the meer contraction of the Tracheal Fibres , with a Snail-like motion , a little of the fluid blood being mixed thoroughly by flegm , and not at all frothy , is voided : and when sometimes that distemper had lasted for many months , no prejudice ensued from thence , which might bring or threaten the Phthisis : which would not have come to pass , if any of the pneumonic Vessels had been opened . 2. So much concerning Vessels voiding blood , and of their divers affections . What belongs to the places wherein the extravasated blood is deposited , these chiefly and almost only are the rough Artery , and the inward cavity the parts thereof . For into this , as into a Jakes , all the filth or superfluities of all the rest of the passages are derived by the utmost endeavors of Nature , as far as possible , to be presently sent out of doors . But if the extravasated blood be thrown into the interspaces of the little Lobes , or soaking out of the outer Membrane , fall into the cavity of the Thorax , it doth propagate an Empyema , and frequently an Imposthume in that place . But for the most part the blood subject to fall from the pulmonary course , produces various kinds of bloody spittle ; according as it makes its nest , either upwards within the cavity of the Larynx , or a little beneath about the intermedial passages of the Trachea , or lastly further within the orbicular little bladders . The first distemper proceeds alone from the mouths of some Artery being opened , which covers the trunk of the Trachea ; the next sometimes perhaps from this cause , yet more often from the Pneumonic Arteries themselves being open or burst asunder , which vessels as they are greater , pour out often a dreadful quantity of blood ; the spitting out whereof proves plentiful and violent , in regard that the muscles of the whole breast , together with the fibres of the Trachea are much provoked and greatly contracted . But if the spring of bloody spittle consists in the lowermost little bladders ; the blood is thrown out more sparingly , but with a profound , frequent and very troublesom Cough . 3. And from hence ( which was in the third place purposed ) the differences of bloody excretion out of the Lungs , and the manifold modes and courses of bloody spittle are made known . For the blood soaking into the Larynx , after a small tickling in the throat without Coughing or Hawking , doth easily and almost insensibly ascend into the mouth : and if an extravasation of this kind of blood happens in sleep , it presently flows out of the mouth upon wakening , they being scarce sensible of it ; in as much as the moving fibres of the Trachea being contracted while one sleeps , have then emptied the blood fresh distilled into the mouth . But if from a greater vessel gaping or burst about the middle of the Lungs , the blood ( which is ever frothy ) does break out abundantly into the Tracheal passages , this by an outragious Cough raised thereby is forthwith cast upwards with violence and in great plenty ; insomuch that the sick seem rather to vomit than Cough out blood . And finally , if the blood breaking out of the foldings of the vessels wherewith the orbicular little bladders are encompassed , falls down into those little cells , from thence it is discharged by turns in lesser quantity , and not unless by a strong and very frequent Cough . So much concerning the formal reason , the conjunct causes and differences of an Haemoptoe : as to what belongs to the primary and evident causes , either of them are manifold and various . In the former number are reckoned , first an hereditary indisposition of the Lungs , whenas they have originally been weak and soft with a straitness of the breast . Moreover their ill temper from a Cough , Empyema , or Pleurisie going before , and especially an obstruction or ill confirmation do very much dispose to spitting blood , and so much the rather , if in such a habit an acrimony or Dyscrasie of the blood shall accrue from an ill course of Diet , unwholesome Air , or by any other means . The suppression of the Menstrua , the Haemorrhoids , or blood flowing from the Nostrils incline most to a spitting blood . Secondly , among the evident causes ought to be reckoned primarily the excess either of heat or cold ; for when the blood grows above measure hot , or the transpiration thereof through the Pores of the skin is hindred ; thereupon swelling after a huge manner , it frequently bursts out of the pneumonick Vessels . From hence Hippocrates long ago observed , and as yet it is vulgar observation , That spitting blood most frequently happens in a winter when the North-wind blows . Neither less seldom hath the use of bathing brought this evil upon many , before the use whereof they were healthful enough . Moreover many contract this from drinking of wine and strong waters , from a blow , of a fall , hollowing , vomiting , coughing , or any other violent stirring of the whole body or of the Lungs . Also certain poisons , and according to Herninus the Lunar beams ( the reason whereof doth not easily appear , neither doth there remain any credit thereto ) are reported to provoke this distemper . The Prognostics of this disease are enough known to the vulgar , whereas there is not any one of them , who doth not suspect the spitting of blood as very dangerous . Nevertheless whereas the kinds hereof are various , one is found more less dangerous than another . The blood soaking out of the vessels of the Trachea is often free from any evil : moreover when breaking out from the lowest and lesser pulmonar Vessels , it often admits of Cure ; at least it is much safer than a plentiful spitting of blood happening from the great branches of the Artery being opened into the Trachea . But the predisposition of the Patient makes a great difference into the Prognosticks of this disease : for if blood-spitting be provoked by reason of a solitary evident cause , and shall happen to a body formerly sound and well set , there appears far greater hope of help , than if the distemper arising of its own accord shall happen to a cachectical , phthisical , scorbutic , or otherwise sickly body . However 't is a common observation , that this disease is dangerous and always difficult to cure : the reason whereof is also clearely manifest , for as much as the function of the Lungs consisting in a perpetual motion , is altogether contrary to the method of healing a wound , whereto primarily ease and rest are required . In like manner this happens to be a greater hindrance to its Cure , in as much as the frame of the Lungs is not a Parenchyma ( as was thought ) but a texture or very subtile web of innumerable vessels ; the unity whereof if once dissolved , it will be altogether impossible , for the ends of the disjoyned vessels to meet again together , or the space to be filled up with flesh or callous , as in other parts . But there is this only to be hoped , that while the ends of the vessels grow together incongruously and always imperforated , the circulation of the blood ceasing in the part distempered , may be supplied by another neighbouring part : which indeed rarely succeeds without hurt or prejudice of the whole Lungs . As to what appertains to the Method ofhealing the Haemoptoe or spitting blood , the curative indications shall be chiefly these two , viz. to stay presently and restrain the flux of blood ; then secondly , to heal the dissolution of unity without any relicts of a Consumption in the Lungs . I. As to the former , these two things are chiefly to be procured , viz. first that blood flow not to the part distempered ; and secondly , that in the mean time the opening of the vessel may be some-how shut . 1. That the blood may not flow to the part distempered , there are many intentions of healing in use , viz. it will be requisite to diminish the abundance of blood , to restrain the boiling thereof , to alter the intemperament , and depress its motion or divert it another way : for which purposes Phlebotomy , Ligatures , and Frictions are often convenient : also Juleps , Decoctions , Emulsions , and succulent Expressions of Herbs ought to be drunk . Likewise moderate Hypnotics , and in the first place Diacodiates are exhibited with success : for these , by restraining the motion of the Heart , do force the blood to cool . 2. That the opening of the vessel may be shut , astringent and agglutinating remedies are in the first place convenient . The chief of these are used to be exhibited in the form of a Linctus , so that while one swallows , certain particles gliding into the rough Artery , may more immediately communicate their power to the part diseased . But the reason of this operation seems not to be of any great moment ; because the efficacy of the Medicines themselves , chiefly and almost only by the conduct of blood reaches to the seat of the disease . Wherefore not only Lohochs , but also Decoctions , Powders , and Pills of vulnerary and balsamic Ingredients are prescribed with success . The forms hereof we shall annex beneath . II. The second indication , which is also preservatory , respecting the healing of the dissolution of unity without any remaining hurt of the Lungs , ought to provide against two sorts of evils , viz. lest the spitting blood ( whereunto the distempered are afterwards always prone ) begin again ; and lest a Phthisis succeed , which threatens every body subject to the Haemoptosis . For these ends for the prevention of this disease daily care and constant course of healing ought to be ministred to the blood and Lungs . 1. As to the blood , the mass thereof ought to be contained ever in a due quantity , and a right temperament , with a mild and equal motion . Hence lest it superabound , or distempered with a Dycrasie enter into turgescencies , or lodge its impure feculencies in the breast : it is requisite sometimes to use Phlebotomy , and a gentle Purgation . An exact course of Diet is always necessary . Moreover for the depurating and sweetning the blood , drinking of Asses milk , or of Medicinal waters sometimes does greatly help . But Decoctions , distilled Waters , Juices of Herbs , which carry away the ill temperaments of blood , and derive the Serum and other impurities from the Lungs , and bring them forth either by Sweat or Urine , are to be carefully drunk . Besides for this purpose Issues do chiefly conduce . 2. Neither ought there to be less care of the Lungs themselves , namely that the whole frame thereof , and chiefly the place affected , be preserved in due frame and right tone . Hence every violent motion , whereby its unity is more dissolved , or the restitution thereof hindred , should be industriously declined . Let the party live in a clear and open air , but not too fierce , or sharp ; let him abstain from grosser foods , from Noon-sleeps , from plentiful Suppers , and other errors in diet , which induce either repletion or obstruction upon the Praecordia . But let remedies be admitted in daily use , which by a peculiar property , or certain specifick vertue are reported to heal the Lungs . The method of healing requisite for spitting of blood , being shadowed after this manner , there yet remains as to all the therapeutic indications , and according to the various intentions of healing which belong to them , for us to subjoyn some more choice forms of Remedies , whose Van those deservedly lead which meeting with the symptom most urging , do suddenly restrain the flux of blood cast out by coughing or otherwise out of the Lungs . In the first rank of these Medicines , those are reckon'd which hinder the blood from flowing to the part affected , and together are impregnate with a certain astrictive and agglutinative power whereby the opening of the vessel may be shut , and after the Belly being cleared with a Clyster , and Phlebotomie ( unless a weak pulse and defect of heat withstand it ) made use of , there is wont to be given somewhat in form of a Julep , Decoction , Emulsion , juicy Expression , Powder , Pills or Lohochs . We will annex certain more elegant and more efficacious Receipts of all of these , as likewise of Narcoticks , which notwithstanding ought not every where and indifferently to be used , but methodically and seasonably , according to advice of a discreet Physician , according to the various constitution of the Patient and condition of the disease . 1. Juleps and Distilled Waters . Take of Purslain and Poppy-water of each 6 ounces , Dragons-blood in most fine powder half a dram , syrup of red Poppies two ounces , spirit of Vriol of Mirs ℈ ss . mix them ; the dose ℥ iij. repeated once in 5 or 6 hours . Take of Plantane-water lb. j. Gum Tragacanth and Arabick powder'd , of each ʒss . mingle and dissolve them ; after adding syrup of dryed Roses ℥ j ss . make a Julep ; the Dose ℥ iij. or ℥ iiij . every third or fourth hour . Take of the water of Oak-buds , red Roses , Water-lillies , of each ℥ iiij . of Blood-stone finely ground , Role-Armenick powder'd of each ʒss . syrup of Water-lillies , ℥ ij . mix them ; the dose ℥ iij. or ℥ iiij . three or four times aday . Take of the Dew or almost insipid Phlegm of Vitriol lb. j. Syr. of Myrtles ℥ ij . mix them , the dose ℥ ij . or ℥ iij , often in the day or in the night . Take of Cypress tops M. viij . of the leaves or flowers of Willow M. vj. the greater Comfry-roots , Water-lillies , of each lb. ss . Pomegranate flowers M. ij . All being cut small together , pour on them lb. viij . of new Milk ; let it be distill'd in common Organs , the dose ℥ iij. or iiij , often in a day . Take of this distill'd Water , and of Plantane-water , of each lb. ss . Gumm Tragacanth and Arabick of each ʒij . dissolve them ; the dose is ℥ iij. every third hour . The following Mixture is prescribed by Dr. Frederick Decker , to be taken a spoonful at a time in spitting blood , and seems a very beneficial one . Take of Plantane-water ℥ ij . Cinamon-water ʒij . conf . of Hyacinth ʒ i ss . distill'd Vinegar ℥ , of red Coral prepar'd ʒ ss . Balaustins , Dragons-blood , of each ℈ ss . Laudanum Opiate gr . iij. Syr. of Myrtles 1 ounce , mingle them . Take of Plantane , red Rose , & Purslain-water , of each 4 ounces of Blood-stone & Dragons blood reduced into fine-powder of each half a dram , Sugar-Candy ʒ vj. make a Julep . A Solution of common Vit●…ol , or of Vitriol of Mars made in Spring-water , and applyed with a rag to a wound , wonderfully stops bleeding , but is scarcely convenient to be given inwardly . 2. Decoctions , Tinctures , and Emulsions . Take the leaves of Blood-wort , Periwincle , Mouse-ear , Plantane , Wood-sorrel , both sorts of Daisies , of each one handful , red Rose leaves half a handful , Barly half an ounce , Raisins two ounces , boyl them in three pints of Smith-forge water filtred ( or water wherein hot Iron hath been often quencht ) to two pints . To the strain'd liquor add two ounces of the syrup of the Juice of St. John's wort , or of Mouse-ear , make an Apozeme , dose from four ounces , to six , three times in a day . Take the leaves of St. John's Wort , roots & leaves of Tormentil , of the greater Burnet , Meadow-sweet , of each one handful , of the seeds of Purslain , Plantane , Sorrel , of each one dram , Conserve of red Roses half a pound , Spring-water eight pound , boyl them for 12 hours in Balneo Mariae , to it being strained add half a scruple of the spirit of Vitriol of Mars , to be taken as the former . Take of Barly-water with Madder-Roots boyled in it a pound and half , infuse in it being warm a handful of red Rose-leaves , adding one scruple of spirit of Vitriol , after three hours strain it , adding Syrup of the Juice of St. John's-wort one ounce and half , take three or four ounces , three or four times aday . Take of the decoction of the roots of fresh Nettles a pound and a half , white Poppy and Henbane-seeds of each two drams , Melon-seeds 6 drams , make an Emulsion , sweeten it with Sugar of Penids ; the dose is three ounces , three or four times in a day . 3. Juices of Herbs and juicy Expressions . Take of the Juice of Plantane half a pound , take two or three drams three times aday , in three ounces of the distilled water prescribed before ; sweeten it to please . Take of fresh Nettles , Plantane , the smaller Daisies , of each ʒ handfuls , bruise them , and pour upon them of Purslain-water 6 drams , make an expression , take it as the former . 4. Powders and Pills . Take of the powder of Blood-stone , Dragons-blood , ground with Rose-water on a Marble , Pearles , of each one dram , Bole Armenick , and Earth of Lemnos , of each half a dram , Troches of Winter-cherries two drams , make a powder , divide it into twelve parts , one part to be taken three times aday in the former distill'd water . Take of Henbane , white Poppy-seeds , of each 10 drams , sealed Earth , red Coral , of each 5 drams , Sugar of Roses three ounces , make a powder , the dose one dram morning and evening ; this composition made up with a fit Syrup into a soft consistence , was anciently call'd and renowned in Germany , by the name of Helideus's Electuary . The aforesaid Powders with the addition of Gum Tragacanth dissolv'd , or some fit syrup , may be reduced into Pills or Lozenges . The spongious excrescence usually growing to the fruit of Hipps or Dog-bryar , reduced into powder , half a dram taken twice aday , is a very profitable remedy in spitting blood . Take of Yarrow bruised and dryed in the Summer-Sun as much as you please , reduce it into powder to be kept in a Glass ; the dose from half a dram , to a dram twice aday in any convenient liquor . Julius Caesar Scaliger's Powder , or rather that of Serapionis mightily commended . Dose four drams twice or thrice aday . 5 Lohochs and Electuaries . Take conserve of red Roses , of Dog-rose , of each two ounces , powder of white Poppy and Henbane-seeds , of each two drams , species Diatragacanth . frig . one dram and half . , of Blood-stone , Dragons-blood prepared , of each half a dram , Syrup of red Poppies what will suffice to make an Electuary . Take the quantity of a Chesnut evening and morning , at other times let him lick with a liquorish stick . Take Conserve of the greater Comfry flowers , of Water lillies , of each an ounce and half , Troches of Winter-cherries , of Diatragacanth . frig . of each a dram and a half , syrup of Jujubes what will suffice to make a soft Electuary , of which lick often . Take of the white of an Egg well beaten two drams , Sugar of Roses one dram , of white Starch three drams , make a Lohoch to be taken often with a spoon . Take of Conserve of red Roses ʒ ounces , Leucatell's Balsam half an ounce , Troches of Winter-cherries two drams , Syrup of red Poppies what suffices to make a soft Lohoch : the dose is the quantity of a Chesnut night and morning . II. The second preservatory Indication exhibits such remedies , which by containing the blood in its right temper , and the Lungs in their due frame , do provide against a relapse of spitting blood , and the following of a Phthisis . Such things which respect the blood , either are mild evacuators by Stool , Urine or Sweat ; or are meerly Alteratives . Every of these are usually prescrib'd either in form of Potion , Powder , Electuary , or Pills : We will here shew you the most select patterns of the chief of them . 1. As to Evacuators , a gentle Purgative is sometimes appointed after this manner . Take of the best Senna three drams , Cassia Fistula bruised one ounce , Tamarinds three drams , Coriander-seeds a dram and a half , boyl them in Spring water to 6 ounces , to it strain'd add Syrup of Chichory with Rhubarb one ounce , clarifie it with the white of an Egg. Or , Take four ounces of Gereon's decoction of Senna , Syrup of Apples purging one ounce , mingle them and make a potion . 2. That the good temper of the blood may be preserved , and the superfluities drained from the Lungs may be continually discharged by Sweat and Urine , these following Alteratives , or some of them are for the most part receiv'd into constant use ; which also being endued with a healing power , do succour the weak Lungs , or those whose Unity is dissolv'd . For ordinary drink , let simple water , especially in a hot constitution , or being colour'd with a little Claret-wine , be drunk . Those with whom this doth not agree , a Bochet of China , Sarsa , with shavings of Ivory , Harts-horn , with white Sanders , or small Beer , or small Ale , with the leaves of Harts-tongue , Oak of Jerusalem , and the like infused , are frequently used with good success . Pectoral Decoctions or Hydromels with temperate Vulneraries are taken twice or thrice aday to six or seven ounces . Take of fresh Nettles , Chervil , of each one ounce , Harts-tongue , Speedwell , Mousear , Ground-Ivy , St. John's-wort , of each a handfull , boyl them in three pints of Spring-water , to two pints , adding Raisins stoned an ounce and half , Liquorish two drams , to it strain'd add Syrup Byzantine two ounces , clarifie it with the white of an Egg , make an Apozeme to be taken from 4 ounces to 6 , twice or thrice in a day for a month . In a more cold or Phlegmatick constitution , let the Liquorish and Raisins with the Syrup be omitted , add at last of Honey well clarified two ounces , strain it and keep it for use . The Dose is the same . The use of these is sometimes intermingled with a distilled water appropriate for that use , which likewise is more frequently taken by such who nauseate and loathe Apozemes . Take the tops of Cypress , leaves of Ground-Ivy , of each 6 handfuls , of Snails half boyled one pound and half , of all the Sanders bruised of each one ounce , being cut and bruised infuse them in 8 pound of fresh Milk , distil it in common Organs , the Dose 3 or 4 ounces with a spoonful of Syrup of Ground-Ivy , to be taken twice in a day . 2. In respect of the Lungs , viz. that without obstruction or opening of the vessels , the Union of parts and due conformation of the whole may be preserved , temperate balsamicks chiefly conduce . To this intent Leucatellus's Balsam is commonly prescribed to be taken daily and for a long season . Chymists and certain Noble women do cry'up with great praise a balsamick Oyl drawn by distillation , called by them the Mother of Balsam . It would be easie here to reckon up very many other remedies against spitting blood very much celebrated by the ancient as well as by modern Writers ; notwithstanding the harvest of these already gathered together doth at present seem rich enough . But it remains , that I illustrate as well the Theory of this disease , as the curatory method above delivered , by a History or two of sick Patients . A noble young man , when after a scorbutical Cachexia he was affected with a Palsie , and for curing this disease , remedies not only great but improportionate to the blood and spirits were experimented by him , viz. Salivation and the use of Baths , he contracted a spitting of blood , whose fits ( of all I ever knew not presently mortal ) were most fierce . Presently on the first appearance of this disease , spitting blood followed the Operation of Hues's powder ( from which having for some time suffered a flowing of the Mouth , without his Palsie being cured he was reduced to great weakness : ) Then being 〈◊〉 with a Catarrh , and a Cough very troublesom , he began to discharge a discolour'd Spittle , sometimes stained , and sometimes sprinkled with blood ; but this disease being mild from the beginning , did suddenly vanish away by the use of remedies , and after going into the Country , and sucking in a more pure air , he became better , and after a while seeming healthful enough in his breast , he went to the Bath for the benefit of his Palsie ; where daily bathing for a fortuight in those hot waters , he again contracted a Cough , and a little after an horrid Haemoptoe or a spitting of blood , so that in the space of 24 hours , coughing often and plentifully , he poured out blood in a vast quantity . I first visiting him in this condition , provision being made for the whole , I prescribed presently Phlebotomy for revulsions sake : notwithstanding after this administration ( both then and ever after ) he either repeated the bloody spittle , or grew worse . Moreover , I exhibited Juleps , Lohochs , Dococtions , and also Hypnoticks , which helping little or nothing , ligatures made about his arms and thighs , did first of all restrain the tyranny of this disease : And when afterwards the Evil broke out again , I perswaded him at length , ( his drink of Beer being left ) that he should constantly drink the decoction of China and Sarsa with the Pectorals . By the continual use hereof , observing moreover an exact course of diet , and altogether abstaining from wine , more hot Aliments , and Salt , and Sugar , for above two years he was well in health . But afterwards when by being crouded in a Court of Judicature , he grew mighty hot , he relapsed back again into a terrible spitting of blood . A Physician being sent for , he was presently let blood in the arm , whence his spitting of blood became more sharp ; and when afterwards letting blood was repeated the fecond and third day , and the evil grew worse every time , at length Ligatures ( as at first ) being administred , and the pectoral drink and a Linctus being often taken , the disease presently remitted , and in a short space wholly ceased , notwithstanding he 〈◊〉 the use of his pectoral decoction and slender 〈◊〉 viz. no flesh-meat , for a fortnight ; and from thence he obtained truce from his enemy for three years ; and when afterwards at any time the blood swelling by drinking of wine , or taking more dainty food , began to break out from the Lungs , presently by ligatures , and the use of the Decoction and Lohoch , and a thin diet , its assault was wont to be 〈◊〉 . But he did not so safely escape , but that it was necessary for him for the most part to keep perpetual watch against that enemy always lurking : for not long since by reason of the intemperature of the year , he cantracted a troublesom Catarrh , with a Cough , a plentiful spittle , and sometimes bloody , and then the former Medicines effected less ; wherefore , he betook himself by his own advice to new things , and in the first place took evening and morning a spoonful of Syrup of Ground-Ivy , and thereby ensued a notable help : but when the Syrup became quickly loathsom by reason of the Sugar , he took the powder of that herb well prepared half a dram , or one dram twice a day in a spoonful of some liquor ; by the long use of which Medicine he was much better as to his Catarrh and Cough . But when the spitting of blood now and then broke out , though in little quantity , he chang'd again his Medicine , and took twice in a day the powder of the tops , and chiefly of the hairy excrescences of Cynorrhodon or Dog-bryer : which only Medicine a certain Physician renowned formerly for the cure of spitting blood , used with great success . Neither did our Patient receive a less happy effect from that Medicine , for presently after he escaped altogether free from a Cough , a Catarrh and bloody Spittle , and so remained for a long while : until at length believing this disease of the Breast to be wholly subdued , and therefore slighting it , he assumed weapons against the other more ancient enemy the Palsie . Wherefore , while his Haemoptosis or Spitting of Blood was neglected , he daily took a large dose of hot Medicines . to conquer that other distemper , viz. magistral waters distilled with Wine , spirit of Harts horn , of Salt Armoniack and Aromatick , Powders and Confections ; Besides , whilst he indulg'd himself in a more plentiful diet , with a moderate drinking of Ale and Wine , the roaring Lion that at first seem'd to sleep , was again stirr'd up , viz. he had not long continued in that antiparalytical Method , but the Spitting of blood returned with its greatest fierceness , so that in the space of a day and a night he coughed out above three pints of spumous blood . But afterwards a Physician being sent for who presently prescribed Phlebotomy , the spitting of blood began to cease upon bleeding ( as formerly it was always wont to do ) but then fell into sharp fits again : which however by the use of Ligatures , and a Lohoch and pectoral Decoction daily taken , was presently asswaged , and a while after wholly ceased . And when afterwards he used the pectoral Decoction three months , and a very slender Diet , viz. without any flesh , only of Herbs , Barley , &c. and Milk-meats , in a short time he recovered his former health , and now lives in that state , so triumphing over that cruel disease , that many Haemoptotic persons consult him as their Oracle , and for a Cure do propound a method of this kind of living to be followed before the Physicians advice . What is most wonderful in this case is , that after so many breaches so often happening in the Lungs , this famous Person was not in the intervals affected with a Cough , neither fell afterwards into a Consumption ; whereas most after any of the smallest vessels being open in the Praecordia , for some time after labour with a Cough with plentiful and thick spittle , and at length frequently become Consumptive . And that it happened otherwise to our Patient , I chiefly attribute to the balsamick constitution of his blood , viz. in the mass whereof the serous recrements are either less collected , or so strictly mingled , that they cannot be easily separated thence ; wherefore after the vessels were broken , or their unity dissolved , a plentiful Ichor or sharp humor ( being wont to generate a Cough and spittle ) did not sweat out as in many others . Moreover what he himself observed , contrary to many others , that his spitting blood happened never in winter , but in Summer , came also so to pass by the same reason : because when the blood did less abound with vaporous recrements , the opening or obstruction of the Pores were neither an advantage nor prejudice to it ; nevertheless the blood growing hotter than it ought to be , seeing it exhaled not , there was a necessity it should break out of the vessels ; and when again diminished in quantity , sending away little or no serous Ichor out of the orifices of the vessels , the spitting of blood ceased without a remaining Cough . The same reason holds of many that spit blood , wherefore some are found much inclinable , others not prone to a Consumption . This Gentleman ever found the use of the pectoral Decoction advantageous to him : wherefore when he often varied other Medicines he always retained the same Decoction : moreover he hath commended it to many others spitting blood with success . The form of the Prescription was this . Take of all the Sanders of each six drams , infuse them for twelve hours in seven pints of Spring-water , then boil them to a consumption of a third part , after add leaves of Colts-foot , Maidenhair , Mouse-ear , Speedwel , flowers of St. John's-wort , each two handfuls ; sweet Fennel-seeds six drams , Liquorish half an ounce , Raisins stoned half a pound : boil them to four pints , afterwards strain it , and keep it for ordinary drink . Moreover the spitting of blood threatning and pressing upon him , he took thrice or oftner aday the quantity of a Nutmeg of the following Electuary , drinking after it seven spoonfuls of a Julep . Take conserve of red Roses three ounces , conserve of Hips , Comfry , each an ounce and half ; Dragons blood a dram , species of Hyacinth two scruples , red Coral a dram , with a sufficient quantity of syrup of red Poppies , mix them and make a soft Electuary : let him take hereof evening and morning a dram and half , drinking after a draught of the following Julep . At other times let him lick it with a Liquorish-stick . Take Plantane and Spawn-Frog water , each six drams ; syrup of Coral , dried Roses , each an ounce ; Dragons blood two scruples : mix them , and make a Julep . Among the examples of them that spit blood the case of that Reverend person Dr. Berwick S. T. P. and lately Dean of St. Pauls Church ought not to be omitted , which some while since I learned partly from the Patient himself , and partly was communicated to me from his Brother that most skilful Physician Dr. Berwick my most dear Friend . That most renowned Divine fifteen years before he died laboured with a most obstinate Cough , and sometimes with a bloody and salt spittle , with a grievous breath stinking like Hell ; by which being made lean by a pining away of the body , he wanted but little of being almost extinguished by a Consumption . As often as his spitting blood intermitted , the rankness of breath and spittle ceased also ; afterwards the return hereof declared constantly that other affect to be presently attendant . In this languishing condition , when this Renowned man was discovered to favour the Kings Party at that time oppressed with a grievous Tyranny , and being cast into a strait Prison , did drink meer water instead of ordinary drink , he recovered his health beyond the hope and expectation of all persons , and so remained indifferently healthful for above ten years space . Nevertheless afterwards , I know not by what occasion , unless by the hardship of a cold winter , not only the aforesaid evils , viz. a Cough with bloody and salt stinking spittle did become fierce upon him , but also over and above , a debility of stomach , want of appetite , and a nightly Feaver did accrue . But not long after these Symptoms a little remitting , fair weather again seemed to shine out ; until on a certain day , the air being suddenly changed into an intense cold , towards night he was assaulted with great straitness of breast and difficult breathing , with a quick and weak pulse , and fainting of all his spirits , as if he had been expiring . Nevertheless from this danger he suddenly escaped by the interposition of a Crisis , viz. by a plentiful spitting of blood , and after by a breathing Sweat : but from that time his spittle remitted much of the usual stench , and something of its saltness ; and when in a short time afterwards the last and most painful invasion of spitting blood threatned him , that usual presage from stench of breath was wanting ; but the subsequent spitting of blood being very plentiful , did so debilitate his strength , that from that time declining sensibly , he expired within a month : and when a little before his decease , by reason of a sharp pain in his side , a Vein was breathed , his blood seemed to fail so , that almost none streamed out . Moreover in his body dissected after death very little quantity of blood was found : nor could they find any footsteps of the other most notable Symptoms , viz. spitting of blood and of the stinking breath and spittle ; for there was no collection of any filth or stinking and putrid matter , nor any cavity in the Lungs made by an Ulcer or Wound ; but only one lobe of this bowel , or rather the whole left side was so hardned from a schirrhous Tumor , that the blood could not easily or but very little pass through the frame being so obstructed , and as it were stony : wherefore it is no marvel , if the blood that should have passed most swiftly through the Lungs , did now and then burst out in some place from the vessels , which were joined ' together , or suffered not a circulation by reason of the Schirrosity . Notwithstanding here a greater difficulty ariseth , viz. whereas his Lungs were found altogether free from any Ulcer or notable wound , whence that most dire stench of spittle and breath , always a forerunner and companion of the bloody spittle ( the last invasion of this disease only excepted ) proceeded . We have in another place given remarks upon all these things , as that Ulcers of the Lungs and the purulent spittle of consumptive persons seldom or never stink , but the matter cast out of an Imposthume of the Lungs doth frequently stink : but that in the sick Doctor the Lungs being free from either affect , breathed out so horrible a breath , the reason will best of all appear , if we inquire of the manner and cause of a stench in general . For we observe this to be excited when the impure Sulphur is dissolved either by a lixivial , or an acid Salt , and is precipitated by the other . Let common Sulphur , or Sulphur of Antimony be dissolved by Oil of Tartar or Stygianw ater ; afterwards if you pour on this solution a dissolution of fixed Salt , and upon that , Vinegar , a most hideous stench will arise . In like manner we may conceive in the case proposed , that the sulphureous particles of the blood being very impure , were corroded by the fixt Salt , with which its juice abounded very much ; afterwards when the acid humor , having endured a flux , reflows from the nervous parts into the mass of blood , it precipitates the dissolved Sulphur , and so causes that stench to be exhaled from the Lungs , and whilst it forces the blood into a turgency , a little after it compells to a spitting of blood . I have known some endued with a breast firm enough , and free from all Coughs , and consumptive disposition , who have for the most part breathed out a most hideous stench : which could proceed from no other cause , besides what even now we have observed . The impure blood abounding with Sulphur dissolved with Salts , if perhaps while it is rarified within the Lungs , and loosned in its frame , it meets with an acid humor , it will exhale in breathing putrid and horrid effluvia's . It happens by the like reason of the blood otherwise disposed , that as the breath of some persons is very stinking , so of others very sweet . And indeed the breath or air reciprocated through Respiration , for that it carries out with it the effluvia's of blood highly rarified within the Praecordia , one while disperses a grateful vapor , another while a most unpleasant . SECT . I. CHAP. VIII . Of a Peripneumony , or Inflammation of the Lungs . APeripneumony is usually defined to be , An Inflammation of the Lungs with an acute Feaver , a Cough , and difficult breathing . They who labour with this distemper are greatly sensible of a notable inflammation in their breast with a swelling of the Lungs , and sometimes a pricking pain , they draw a painful and short breath , or as Hippocrates affirm , a deep breath ; the Feaver presses with great thirst , watching , and painful Cough ; whereto also bloody spittle , or streakt with blood , succeeds . By which Symptoms it clearly appears , that this disease arises , in as much as the blood boiling feaverishly , doth not easily pass through the lesser pneumonic Vessels ; but sticking , in their passages , begets first an obstruction , afterwards being more heaped and extravasated , propagates a Phlegmon or Inflammation with heat , a Cough , and discoloured spittle . Moreover in as much as the blood so accumulated and stagnating , puffs up these passages of the Lungs , and compresses them , a difficulty of breathing is caused ; and in as much as it pulls or distends the nervous Fibres , a pain frequently arises . But if it be asked , how a Phlegmon should grow together in the frame of a Lung meerly bladdery and excarnous ; and after what manner it is distinguished from that distemper which is wont to be stirred up in musculous flesh , or the substance of a bowel ? We must answer , although the above-mentioned parts vary as to the texture , notwithstanding the reason of the affect is altogether the same in each of them . For the small sanguiferous vessels do every where alike embrace , bind , and variously gird about both all the Tracheal passages in the Lungs , and also the fleshy fibres in the Muscles , and lastly the little fibres and nervous threds , with the thickest foldings , like clusters , of the Parenchyma . But that which produces a Phlegmon is the blood it self , which , while it grows very hot , and is hindred in its passage , every where , and especially in the Lungs , whose vessels branch into very small foldings , doth first beget an obstruction , and then an inflammation . Wherefore the formal reason and conjunct cause of a Peripneumony consists in these two things viz. that the blood boils feaverishly , and sticking also within the more narrow passages of the Lungs , engenders there an obstruction causing inflammation . Unless these two things concur , there is an exemption from this disease ; for in many other Feavers , especially in a burning Ague , though the blood , most intensly , heated and inflaming all the Praecordia , as also in the longing of women , the Green-sickness and the Dropsie of the breast , is very clammy , yet though sticking very much in the passages of the Lungs , it does not stir up a Peripneumony : to produce which both distempers must concur and joyn their strength . Nevertheless when there is an indisposition of both these , one while this , another while that , is first in act , and after a sort one is the cause , or at least the occasion of the other . For sometimes the blood irritated into a Feaver causes an obstruction of the Lungs ; and the blood also sometimes finding a remora in the Lungs , receives a feaverish boiling from its proper obstruction . Netwithstanding , for the constituting the procatarctic cause of this disease , the blood ought to be fitted as well for the boiling , as for the obstructing the vessels of the Lungs . Tho it will not be easie to shew what this disposition of the bloody liquor is inclining to a Peripneumony , yet the reason thereof doth something appear by Phlebotomy , always made use of in this disease with the best success . For the blood being drawn from any labouring with this disease , as also from those in a Pleurisie , after it grows cold in its superficies , instead of a Scarlet cream , it hath a little film somewhat white or otherwise discoloured growing on it , which also is very tough and viscous : whence we may conjecture , that the mass of blood being too strait in its frame , whilst that in the circulation it doth not discharge its recrements , grows too thick , and as it were clammy , and for that cause becomes too prone as well to boil as to stick within the narrow passages , and especially of the Lungs . But if farther inquisition be made , from whence this disposition of blood proceeds , by which it becomes clammy and viscous like ropy wine ; the general reason hereof is this , viz. that the more thick parts of blood are not made thin enough by the more subtile ; so that all of them being equally mixed and mutually incorporated , at length the good humors separate themselves into their appropriate functions , and the superfluous are perpetually discharged by their proper Emunctories . But on the other side in as much as the sulphureous particles of the blood being combined together with the saline and earthly too much exalted , ensnare and entangle all the rest ; for that cause its liquor containing within it self all its recrements and impurities , grows clammy as glue , and in that regard contracts an inflammable disposition . For it is obvious to every person , that the blood that grows clammy in this manner , is rendred prone to obstruct the narrow passages of the vessels ( which surely are very small in the Lungs ) ; moreover for the same reason they are disposed to become feaverish : viz. because retaining obstinately within its own bosom all the feculencies and recrements , from the same presently gathered into a heap , it is constrained into a great turgescence or swelling , whereby of necessity an inflaming obstruction of the Lungs takes either its origine or augmentation . Moreover as to the procatarctic cause of this disease very frequently the faultiness of the Lungs is joined herewith , and determines that general intemperament of blood to affect this part in ●…ch a sort . For as the clammy blood grows hot , the more strong and sound Praecordia do frequently discharge the designed mischief from themselves , and the taint being fixed to the Pleura , or about the habit of the body , a Pleurisie or Rheumatism is rather caused than a Peripneumony . Nevertheless the tender Lungs being obnoxious to a Cough , or formerly prejudiced in their frame either by spitting blood , or other distempers of the breast , from the blood boiling up ( while it is too much bound and clammy in its own consistence ) they easily engender an obstructing Phlegmon . Hitherto of the conjunct and procatarctic causes of a Peripneumony : as for what regards the evident causes , whatsoever suddenly perverts the temperament of the blood , or restrains its free transpiration , ought to be referred hither , as chiefly are excesses of heat and cold , or the inordinate drinking of Wine or strong Waters , any vehement exercise , and the drinking of some waters , and those especially icy . Besides , sometimes a malignant distemperature of Air doth engender this disease in many , and makes it Epidemical . Authors in Physick do every where observe ( and it is also a vulgar observation ) a Peripneumony frequently succeeds or comes upon a Pleurisie ; but nothing is more usual than in a Pleurisie a bloody and thick-spittle , and as it were purulent to be voided . Hence a great disquisition arises , by what passage or ways the matter by spittle cast out , can be conveyed from the Pleura to the Tracheal passages . Some think , that this being fallen into the cavity of the Thorax , is sucked into the Lungs as with a Sponge ; and others suppose , that it is transferred thither by the Membranes adhering thereto , by which the Lungs often stick unto the Pleura . But truly either way seems improbable if not impossible . For first , that the Lungs do not suck in the contents of the hollowness of the Chest is manifest from hence , because in a Dropsie or wound of the breast , when they happen , the Lungs being unhurt , neither water nor blood is at all discharged by coughing ; though frequently great plenty of this or that humor be there , which presently flows out of its own accord from the Thorax , incision being made . But that sometimes the Membranes growing from the Lungs , knit themselves to the Pleura , is clearly manifest by Anatomical Observation ; yea and by this way of return I have sometimes known the purulent matter translated into the side , and there by an Issue , made by Art or Nature , to have been evacuated with a healthful Crisis : nevertheless such Membranes of the Lungs joined to the Pleura do seldom pre-exist , and in a Pleurisis , which is a very acute disease , they cannot , like a Mushroom , be the issue of one or two days : moreover , though sometimes those obscure passages may be ready at hand , which perhaps by some admirable instinct of Nature discharge something out of the Lungs towards the precincts of the Thorax ; yet it seems against the Oeconomy of Nature , that they can derive any corruption outwardly engendered to this most noble part within , which surely is the fountain both of life and heat . As to this , if it may be lawful to propound our Judgment , I am induced to think that a Peripneumony and Pleurisie are one while singular and separate affects , and another while bred together and coexisting from the first ; and another while are by course one after another or succedaneous . For the procuring cause being stirred up into act , so that the blood growing clammy , and boiling together , obstructs in some places the lesser vessels : the nest of the disease sometimes is fastned on the Pleura , or seperately in the Lungs , sometimes in each of them together , and sometimes first in one , and then in t'other : but for the most part , the Pleura being first healed , presently the same morbific cause invades also the Pneumonic Vessels . Moreover we have known a various shifting of this effect ; viz. that it has first troubled the right or left side , presently that being deserted , to have occupied the Lungs , and afterwards both being deserted , to affect the Brain , and frequently to transfer its seat from thence into the above-mentioned places . But for the reason aforesaid a Peripneumony not only succeeds a Pleurisie , but frequently a Squinancy , and sometimes other distempers : for while the Blood growing clammy , and boiling together , continues a Feaver in the whole , it transfers the obstruction causing a Phlegmon variously hither and thither . And from hence the solution of that observation is clearly manifest , which has so much puzled Interpreters , viz. that a Palsie or dead Palsie of one side doth sometimes succeed a Peripneumony , because the blood that being clammy , had lately obstructed the Pneumonic Vessels , afterwards stuffing certain foldings of the vessels of the Carotides , prohibits the engendring of animal spirits in this or that part of the head , and so restrains their influence into the respective nervous parts . From what hath been said , the chief differences of a Peripneumony are made plain , namely that it is either a simple distemper , or joined together with a Pleurisie , Squinancy , or some other , and then it is either primary or secondary . Moreover it is usually distinguished as to the Feaver and state of breathing : to wit , according as this is more or less prejudiced , and as it shall be more intense or remiss , this disease also is denominated either more or less acute . As to the Prognostics of this disease , common experience doth attest , that it is a very dangerous disease , because many Patients either die of it , or very difficultly recover health . No less may we conclude this from the reason or Etymology of it ; for a wound with much extravasation of blood , or a stagnation caused in the Lungs , is most difficulty cured , and the affected place is never restored unto its former conformation . The Prognostic signs , which are of greatest note , are taken from the appearance of Symptoms and nature of things thrown out , and the State of strength . 1. A Peripneumony coming upon a Pleurisie or Quinzy , for the most part is worse than arising of it self , or succeeding either of them : but if upon this disease , after what manner soever begun , an acute Feaver follows with great thirst , watchings , and not breathing unless set upright , it is ill ; and yet much worse , if upon it a Delirium , a Frenzy , convulsive motions , or a Palsie on one side ensue . Moreover the Patient is not in less danger , if he be very pursie , if troubled with vomiting , or frequent swounding away , a weak Pulse , and a cold sweat . For while these Symptoms are instant upon him , the obstruction of the blood in the Lungs is not removed , nothing is digested or ejected by spittle ; but circulation of the blood being more and more hindred , and its kindling by breathing stopt , the animal spirits are throughly disordered , and at length faint , until together with a prostration of the whole strength the vital flame is extinguished . 2. As to Prognostics from things excerned , we observe Peripneumony to be dangerous , wherein nothing is thrown out by spittle ; next to this , when the spittle is thin and crude , mixed with blood ; it is far better when the spitting is yellow and thick , streaked with a little blood . The Urine being yellow from the beginning , and of a good consistency , with a cloud in the midst shews that almost all the recrements of the blood are lodged in the place affected ; when from that state it is changed into a thick and turbid Urine , it shews the morbific matter to be swallowed up again from that part into the blood ; but if such kind of Urine be suddenly changed into a thin one , then a Delirium or death it self is impendent . Much Sweat and plenty of Urine , a Diarrhoea , bleeding at Nose , flowing of the Menstrua's , or the Haemorrhoids do frequently promise good in this distemper , yea any of these Evacuations happening seasonably doth frequently discharge the disease . 3. The condition of strength is ever of great moment in forming a due Prognostic in this disease : for oftentimes when horrid Symptoms , as an intense Feaver , a Breathing very painful , with a Cough , watchings , and other ominous signs , shall be pressing , if the Pulse be as yet strong , and the animal spirits persist in their vigor , there is better hope of the Patient , than if these things being more quiet , there were a week Pulse , and the Spirits should become drowsie and oppressed . The first indication about the curatory Method in a Peripneumony is , that the blood being impacted in the pneumonic Vessels , and causing a Phlegmonous obstruction , may be from thence discussed and restored to its pristine circulation . Which if not to be procured , the second indication will be , that that matter be dully digested or brought to suppuration , and with all expedition voided by spittle . While the former indication prevails , the intentions of healing will be these ensuing First , that the more plentiful afflux of blood to the part affected be prevented , or prohibited , by some means . Secondly , we must indeavour , that the matter stagnated or extravasated in the Lungs , be swallowed again by the Veins into the rest of the mass , and caused to circulate . Which that it may be the better procured , thirdly , the blood ought to be freed from its clammy viscousness , whereby its fluidity is impeded . Fourthly , that we apply to the Symptoms most urgent , viz. a Feaver , Cough , Watchings , and difficult Breathing , fit Remedies . But if notwithstanding all these another indication shall come into use , it will be requisite to prescribe maturating and expectorating Mddecines vulgarly so called , together with these . 1. That we may satisfie the first and second intention together , Phlebotomy is for the most part requisite in every Peripneumony , yea sometimes it ought to be more frequently repeated ; for the vessels being emptied of blood do not only withdraw the nourishment of the disease , but do also sup up the matter impacted in the place affected Wherefore if strength remain , and the Pulse be strong enough , a more free breathing of a Vein is convenient at the very beginning ; but otherwise let it be used in a little quantity , which however may be repeated as occasion offers it self . We intimated above , that blood drawn in a Peripneumony and also in a Pleurisie , after it is cold , contains in its superfices a small viscous and discoloured film : moreover we may observe one while the blood entirely , another while only a portion thereof is subject to this change . For when the blood is received into three or four dishes , sometimes in all , but oftener in the second and third dish it is apparently bad , and in the first and last laudable enough : wherefor e they commonly give it in percept , that blood is alwayes so long to be emitted , till that which is so depraved begins to come forth ; and if strength remain , the bleeding should continue till the good blood flows out again . Truly as common experience doth approve of this praictice , even so doth reason it self ; for in this disease , because the whole mass of blood doth not presently acquire that clamminess , the depraved portions are chiefly accumulated about the place of obstruction , and adhere on every side in the lesser vessels . Wherefore the blood first issuing by Phlebotomy is often void of any fault ; afterwards the vessels being emptied receive the other morbific matter at first stagnated , and restored it to its circulation ; and when the portions thereof being placed near , are carried as it were in a joint troop , they flow out together at the orifice of the opened Vein , and after that entire mass of bad blood hath flowed out , the residue being more pure doth succeed . Wherefore in this case ever let incision be made with a large orifice , and let the blood be drawn out not only with a more plentyful spouting , but also with a continued : for otherwise if in the midst of Phlebotomy , the bad blood issuing out , the orifice ( as the manner of some is , lest the spirits should faint ) be closed with the finger , when again it is opened , the blood pure enough will issue next , but the bad sliding by , if there be any remaining , will not return presently to that orifice . Besides Phlebotomy many other remedies , viz whatsoever do repress the turgency of Blood , and empty the passages thereof , whereby the morbific matter may be suckt up , are here to be used . Wherefore a very thin diet is prescribed for the most part meerly of Barley and Oats : and if Cathartics are altogether prohibited , because they disquiet the Blood , and hurry it more impetuously into the part affected ; notwithstanding Clysters which gently loosen the Belly , and draw the recrements of the blood towards the Belly , ought to be daily used . Moreover Juleps and temperating Apozemes which bridle the fervour of the blood , and draw out the superfluous serosities thereof , and which also do gently open the passages of the Breast , are taken with success 3. The third intension of healing , which respects the withdrawing of the clamminess of obstructing viscosity of the blood , is altogether to be performed by remidies which unloose the frame thereof being too much bound , and dissolve the coupling together of its salts . And truly the remedies of this kind , which in this respect reason and analogy would dictate , are now received into use by long experience . For Powders of Shell-fish , the Tooth of a Boar , and the Jaws of a Pike , and other things endued with an Alkali Salt , also Sal Prunellae , for the most part are prescribed by all Practitioners , as well modern as ancient . I have more frequently known the Spirit of Salt Armoniac and of Harts-horn to have yielded notable relief in this disease : and for the same reason it is , ( viz. because the volatice Salt is useful ) that the infusion of Horse-dung , though a common remedy , affords oftentimes singular help . 4. As to the Symptoms and their Cure , very many remedies appropriated to these fall in together with the former ; for against the Feaver the same Julips and Apozems which appease the heat of blood , and withal recreate the animal spirits are of most common use : to which besides in respect of the Cough and difficult breating , temperate pectoral Remedies are added . The great difficulty is what ought to be exhibited against want of sleep , when it shall grievously oppress ; for Opiates , because they do further prejudice the breathing , which in this disease is already hindred , are scarce safely administred , nay sometimes become mortal . Wherefore Laudanum and the strong Preparations of Opium are to be shun'd in a Peripneumony worse than a Dog or a Snake ; nevertheless Anodynes sometimes , and mild Hypnotics , as water and Syrup of red Poppies , are not only allowed , but accounted specific remedies in this disease and in a Pleurise : but sometimes it will be expedient to use Diacodiates as long as strength endures , and as long as the Pulse is strong and good enough . For the pain of the breast if at any time it be troublesome , it is expedient sometimes to apply Liniments , Fomentations , and Cataplasms . The second curative indication whose intentions are to digest the matter impacted in the Lungs ( if it cannot be discussed or suckt up ) and to throw it out by spittle , requires ordinary maturating and expectorating Medicines , both which notwithstanding ought to be temperate , that is to say , such as asswage thirst , and appease the feaverish heat rather than exasperate it . We have above recited in the Chapter of a Cough the kinds of these sorts of Remidies properly called Pectorals ; the more select Receipts and chiefly accommodated to this affect , shall be annexed here beneath . The Forms of Remidies . 1 , 2. The Medicines conducing to the first and second intention are prescribed according to the following Forms , Take the water of Carduus Mariae ten ounces , red Poppies three ounces , Syrup of the same an ounce , Pearls prepared a dram , make a Julep : the dose six spoonfuls every fourth hour . Take water of black Cherries , Carduus Benedictus , Balm , each four ounces ; powder of a Boars tooth a dram , Syrup of Violets ten drams : make it into a Julep to be taken after the same manner . Take Grass-roots three ounces , shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn each three drams , Raisins stoned an ounce and half , Liquorish two drams , boil them in Spring-water from three pints to two , to the strained liquor add Syrup of Violets an ounce , Sal prunellae a dram : make an Apozem to be taken thrice a day about three or four ounces . For the same intention , viz. that the Vessels being emptied may withdraw the nourishment from the disease , or sup up the morbific matter , a Purge is prescribed by many . In the Practice of the Ancients against this disease , even as against many others , after Phlebotomy , Preparatives and Purgatives were usually appointed in a constant course , and of late the Chymists with greater boldness do recommend Vomits , and in a Peripneumony prefer it to all other remedies . Yea Phlebotomy being omitted or countermanded , they place the chief Cure in stibiate Vomits : than which rash advice of theirs I know not any thing may be thought of more pernicious . Indeed in rustic and robust bodies sometimes this Cure has been effected without danger , notwithstanding for the most part no less unsuccessful ; but in tender constitutions it ought to be reckoued little inferior to poyson . But for what respects Purgation , although it may not be presently convenient from the beginning , because it is then for the most part prejudical , nevertheless the flowing of the morbific matter being finished , and the effervescency of blood being appeased , we may safely and gently evacuate the body with a loosning Purge . Take of the decoction of Senna of Gereon four ounces , syrup of Roses solutive an ounce : mix them for a Potion . Or , Take the best Senna three drams , Cassia and Tamarinds each half an ounce , Coriander-seed two drams : boil them in a sufficient quantity of Spring-water to six ounces , to which strained add syrup of Violets an ounce , clarified with the white of an Egg , and let it be given . Purgatives are not always to be exhibited , nor ever unadvisedly in this disease : but frequent Clysters , and almost daily are in use ; but let them be gentle and emollient only , which easily loosen the belly , without any great agitation of humours or blood . For this purpose Milk or the Whey thereof is often convenient , with red Sugar , or syrup of Violets : Or , Take the leaves of either sort of Mallowes , of Melilote , of Mercury , of each one handful , Linseed and sweet Fennel-seeds , of each half an ounce , sweet Prunes , numb . vi . boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Spring-water to a pinte , to which add syrup of Violets one ounce , Sugar ten drams , sal Prunella one dram , make a Clyster . 3. Medicines for the third intention , viz. for the dissolving the Clamminess of the Blood , are wont to be administred in form of a Powder , of a Spirit , a Potion , or of a Bolus , according to the manner following . 1. Powders . Take of Crabs eyes two drams , sal Prunella one dram and half , pearl'd Sugar one dram , make a powder for 6 doses , one to be taken every sixth hour , with a proper Julep or Apozeme . Or , Take of the Tusk of a Boar , ( or the Jaw of a Pike ) of Crabs-eyes , of each one dram and half , flowers of Salt Armoniack , Powder of red Poppy Flowers , of each half a dram , mix them for 4 doses . 2. Spirits and Chymical Liquors . Take of spirit of salt Armoniack distill'd with Olibanum , 3 drams ; the dose from 12 drops to 15 or 20 , three times in a day . Or , Take Spirit of Urine or Soote , after the same manner , three drams . Take of the sweet Spirit of Nitre , ( viz. often cohobated with Spirit of Wine , ) 3 drams , the dose from 6 drops to ten after the same manner . Take half an ounce of Spirit of Tartar , dose 15 drops to 20 or 25 , in a fit vehicle . Take of the simple mixture one ounce : the dose is one scruple to half a dram , after the same manner . 3. Potions . Take of Carduus-water one pound , fresh Horse-dung 3 ounces , dissolve it warm , and filtre it ; the dose is 3 or 4 ounces , twice or thrice in a day , with half an ounce of Syrup of Violets or red Poppyes . Take of the Leaves of Dandelyon two handfuls , bruised and infused in half a pound of Carduus Mariae water , Treacle-water half an ounce , press it out , and add powder of Crabs-eyes one dram : take 4 or 6 spoonfuls three times aday . The fourth intention of Healing in respect of the symptomes greatly urging , doth suggest divers sorts of preparations of Medicines . 1. In respect of the Feaver , the Juleps and Apozemes above recited are convenient . Moreover , the use of Mineral Crystal ought to be frequent . 2. For the Cough and difficult Breathings , Linctus's , Eclegma's , and Decoctions , or pectoral Juleps are administred with success . Take of Sprup of Jujubes , of Maiden-hair , of each one ounce and half , of Violets one ounce , flower of Nitre one scruple ; make a Linctus to be lickt now and then . Take of syrup of Marsh-mallows one ounce , Diacodium , red Poppyes , each half an ounce , powder of Crabs-eyes two scruples ; make a Lohoch , to be taken the same way . Take syrup of Hyssop , of Liquorish , of each one ounce and half , red Poppy-flowers powder'd , one scruple , Crabs-eyes one dram , Lohoch de Pino 6 drams , make a Lohoch , take the quantity of a Nutmeg four times or oftner in a day . Take the roots of Grass , Chervil , Marsh-mallows , of each one ounce , Figgs numb . 4. Jujubes and Sebestens , of each numb . 6 , Raisins one ounce , Liquorish three drams , Barly half an ounce , boyl them in three pints of Spring-water to two , strain it ; the Dose three or four ounces . Take Raisins stoned one ounce and half , Filberds numb . 4. cut , Liquorish sliced 3 drams , of Hyssot-water a pound and half , infuse them warm in a closed Vessel 6 hours , strain , and add syrup of Marsh-mallows an ounce and half , make a Julep , the dose is 3 or 4 spoonfuls often in a day , swallowing it by degrees . 3ly , Against Watchings , T●… Poppy-water 3 ounces , syrup of red Poppies 6 drams , Aq. Epidemica 2 drams , for a draught , to be taken at night . If the Pulse be strong , and the strength agreeable , Take Cowflip-water 3 ounces , syrup de Meconio half an ounce , for a draught at night . 4. If the pain be troublesome about the place affected , Take Oyntment of Marsh-mallows two ounces , Oyl of sweet Almonds an ounce and half , mingle them for a Liniment to be applyed with thin Lawn-paper . Take of Oyntment of Marsh-mallows and pectoral Oyntment , of each an ounce and half , Linseed Oyl fresh drawn one dram , to which add the Plaister call'd Emp. de Mucilaginibus , make a Plaister for the Region of the breast , to be applyed on the place affected . Fifthly , For the last intention of curing which answers to the secondary Indication , and prescribes Medicines ripening and expectorating , the following forms are convenient . Take Linseed Oyl fresh drawn three ounces , Syrup of Violets two ounces , Hyssop-water half a pound , mix them in a Glass , take two or three ounces three times in a day , shaking the Glass first . Take powder of Olibanum one dram , put it into an Apple made hollow , and roast it in hot Embers , let him eat it at night , repeating it three or four times . Take Oyl of Almonds fresh drawn , Syrup of Maiden-hair , of each an ounce and half , Sugar-Candy two drams , stir them well in a Glass-mortar until they are perfectly mixt , make a Linctus to be taken often in a day with a Liquorish stick ; also let a spoonful be taken three times aday in a draught of Posset-drink . As to the rest , Remedies prescribed against a beginning Consumption do also profit in this case . It would be easie to heap up here many Histories and Instances of Patients affected with a Peripneumonie ; but whereas the same order and figure of the disease , and the same reasons of the Symptoms are almost in all , it suffices here to note one or two Examples only . And while I was writing these things I am sent for to a Patient grievously sick with a Peripneumonie . He was aged about Fifty years , lean in body , and of a cholerick temper , by taking cold he fell into a Feaver , with a Cough , with pain of the Breast , and difficult breathing : when he had laboured thus four dayes without any remedy or physical administration , I found him in a notable Feaver , with thirst , and a huge inflammation of the Precordia , breathing very difficultly , with labour of the Thorax , and painfully , with a noise of the Bronchia , insomuch that he seemed evidently in the very Agony of death . His Pulse being strong enough ( although quick and disturbed ) I immediately prescribed Phlebotomy , to eight or ten ounces , by which when he received a little relief , after three hours intermission , a Clyster being first administred , I ordered him to repeat his bleeding to twelve ounces : Moreover , I ordered Spirit of Harts-horn to be given twelve drops every sixth hour , with an appropriate Julep , and in the distance between I ordered a dose of the following Powder to be administred : Take powder of Crabs-eyes , sal Prunella , of each one dram and half , Pearls a dram , Sugar-Candy two scruples ; make a powder to be divided into 8 doses . Moreover , he took as often as he pleased a draught of a pectoral Apozeme . By the use of these within three hours all the symptoms began to abate , and the night following he sweat , and slept a little ; the day after I repeated Phlebotomy , and after continuing the same Remedies in four or five days he intirely recovered his health . The blood we took from him was always in the Superficies viscous and discoloured . A certain Gentleman of a sanguine Complexion and a strong habit of body , after an immoderate drinking of Wine contracted a Feaver , with a most painful Peripneumonie , insomuch that thirst and heat mightily pressing him , sitting always upright in his Bed or Chair , and breathing short and very frequent , he could scarcely , yea almost not at all suck in air enough to sustain the vital flame . Because he could not undergoe a large Phlebotomy , I drew blood twice or thrice day after day ; frequent Clysters were administred : Moreover , Apozems , Juleps , also Spirit of Armoniack , and powder of Fish-shells were administred by turns . Within four or five days the Feaver somewhat abated , also he began to breathe better , and sometimes to take short sleeps , yet he did always complain of a notable heaviness of his breast , and intolerable oppression of the Lungs ; wherefore , when Phlebotomy was no longer safe , I applyed very large Vesicatories to his Arms and Thighs , the blisters in his arms dry'd up in a short space , but those on his legs did not only remain open , but after five or six days did run hugely , and afterwards almost for a month daily discharged great plenty of a most sharp Ichor ; in the mean time his lungs sensibly amended , and at length were delivered from all their burden ; lastly , the little sores raised by the Vesicatories very painfully and not without frequent Medicines could be cured . SECT . I. CHAP. IX . Of a Pleurisie . HOw great affinity there is between a Pleurisie and Peripneumonie , we have hinted before ; viz. although either distemper is sometimes solitary , and exists separately from the other , yet they often happen together , or one while this , another while that , come one upon the other , or succeeds it . The foregoing cause is the same of both , viz. a disposition of the blood to be clammy and boyl up withall ; also , the conjunct cause is the same , viz. an obstructing Phlegmon in some part of the lesser Vessels , by reason of such a disposition of blood . Moreover , the same method of Cure is prescribed by most modern Physicians for either disease : The chief reason of the difference whereby they are distinguished one from the other , is taken from the places affected , which their Names denote . For the blood predisposed to the enkindling in some place an inflaming obstruction , therefore often plants the nest of the disease in the breast , because here it burns out more hideously , by reason of the Hearth of vital fire ; and also is not freed from the vaporous Effluviums and other Recrements which hinder Circulation . To all which there ensues , that in this Region , the mass of blood being shut up , and not able to pass through the more strait Conveyances ; is not as in the bowels of the lower Belly , opened with any ferment , or new washt with any watery juice : wherefore , if perhaps the blood , carried through the vertebral Arteries into the membrane encompassing the ribs , shall stick in its passage , about the narrowness of the Vessels or inter-spaces , the Distemper of which we now treat succeeds : In like manner , if an obstruction happen within the passages of the Lungs , a Peripneumonie , will ensue , as we have declared before . Wherefore , according to the Pathologie of this disease before delivered , those things which belong to the Theory of a Pleurisie , as well as the Curatory method , may with small labour be designed . Both the sense of pain , as well as Anatomical Observations taken from the Patients dead of a Pleurisie do plainly attest , the seat of this Disease ( as often as it exists primarily and solitarily ) consists in the Pleura or Membrane environing the inside of the ribs . And a true and singular Pleurisie is an inflammation of the Pleura it self , from the abundant flowing in of inflamed blood , growing clammy withall , taking its motion through the vertebral Arteries , with a continual and acute Feaver , a pricking pain of the side , a Cough and difficulty of breathing . The next Cause is the blood obstructed by reason of its clamminess in the lesser vessels and interspaces of that membrane ( in like manner as it is in a Peripneumonie ) or being extravasated , being heaped in the same place more plentifully , by reason of the swelling up , for that cause exciting an inflammation . An acute pain ariseth upon this , by a wound in a part highly sensible ; also there ariseth a Cough by reason of a provocation giving impression to the intercostal muscles ; moreover a difficult breathing by reason of the muscular fibres being hurt as to their action ; which because they cannot perform long and strong contractions , they are constrained to undergo weak although more frequent Contractions , otherwise than in a Peripneumonie , in which that symptom ariseth from a Lung too much fill'd and stuffed . The Feaver is caus'd from effervescence of blood , and is for the most part rather the associate than the effect of a Pleurisie . For the blood from what cause soever driven into a feaverish turgescency , if it be bound up together in its mass , will be apt to grow clammy , which together with the Feaver most often induces a Pleurisie or a Peripneumonie , or both of them . From hence we may observe this disease doth frequently vary its kind , and change its place , viz. from a Pleurisie into a Peripneumonie , and on the contrary ; afterwards it passes from both or either into a Frenzy or a Squinancy : for that the blood while it is boyling throws off its viscous recrements one while in this part , another while in that , another while in more together , and lastly it reassumes them again , and variously transferrs them . The more remote causes of a Pleurisie are the same as of a Peripneumonie , viz. whatsoever stirs up the blood , predisposed to grow clammy and also to boyl up , and provokes a feaverish turgescency . Hither appertains excess of heat and cold , a sudden constipation of the pores , surfeit , drinking of Wines or Strong-waters , immoderate exercise ; sometimes the malignant constitution of the Air brings this disease almost on every body , and renders it Epidemical : whereto may be added , that this disease is very familiar to some from their constitution or custome ; so that a distemperature of blood , induced almost by any occasion , immediately passes into a Pleurisie . From what we have already said , the signs of this disease do appear manifest enough , by which it is well known as to its Essence , and is distinguished from other diseases , and especially from a Bastard Pleurisie and a Peripneumonie . But it is to be observed that a pain in the side arises sometimes very troublesome ; which while it counterfeits a Pleurisie , is sometimes taken for it , although falsly . For in some persons obnoxious to the Scurvy , and the affects of the nervous kind , sometimes it happens that a sharp humour , and very painful descends into the Pleura or intercostal Muscles , and being fixt there produces most fierce tortures ; which distemper is yet discriminated from the Pleurisie , inasmuch as it is void both of Feaver and Thirst , the Pulse always abides moderate and laudable , frequently the appetite and strength endure ; moreover , the pain is not long fixed or limited to one place , but sensibly creeps hither and thither into the neighbouring parts , as the matter slides down through the passages of the fibres , out of one place into another . We meet not with many differences of this disease ; notwithstanding it is used to be distinguished , viz. to be either true and exquisite even as we have now described , or spurious , which having its seat in the intercostal muscles , or their interspaces , proceeds from wind , or a serous and sharp humour heaped up in the same place , and raises a pain less sharp , without so much as an inflammation or feaver : And whereas the grief is planted externally , the Patient for the most part lyes better on the opposite side , otherwise t●…an in a true Pleurisie . Secondly , a Pleurisie is either single , or complicated with a Peripneumonie or some other distemper , and so it is either primary , or secondary , or join'd with some other affection . As to the Prognostics of this disease , Hippocrates hath observed many certain tokens whereby a good or evil event is signified to Patients sick of the Pleurisie . To run through each of these , and to unfold them with Commentaries added to them , we have neither leisure , nor doth it seem worth our endeavours . The chief thing of all in a Pleurisie , is , that the disease be presently dispatch'd partly with a free and frequent bleeding , and partly by a Critical Sweet , arising about the fourth day , or before the eight ; or these things not duely succeeding , it will be prolonged , and then most frequently a Peripneumonie or Empyema , or a Collection of corrupt matter between the Breast and Lungs , or both distempers do arise in this disease ; from which there follows a solution of the disease but flow and incertain , and most frequently full of dangerous chances . A Peripneumonie coming upon a Pleurisie not presently cured ( as it is often wont to be ) all our hope is placed in digesting maturely the Spittle and quick Expectorating thereof : for if this be laudable and plentiful , and easily and hastily thrown off , it doth often finish both diseases intirely . Notwithstanding , it is not therefore a consequent that the matter of a Pleurisie is derived from the side into the Lungs by I know not what blind passages , or that the same being sweat out of the Pleura into the Cavity of the breast is imbibed by the Lungs , and at length drawn upwards through the passages , and excern'd forth . But when a Peripneumonie arises on a Pleurisie , and the matter impacted in the Lungs begins to be evacuated by Spittle , so that the affected places of the Lungs are continually emptyed ; the blood resumes the other matter fixed in the Pleura , and carries it to the Lungs where the places or conveyance are open , to be ejected by Spitting . But if the Pleurisie be cured neither by it self , nor associating with a Peripneumonie , then at length either by an Imposthume made in the Pleura or in the Lungs , an Empyema or corruption between the Breast and Lungs succeeds ; or all the matter being brought into the Lungs and there putrified , loosning the unity of the Viscera , it propagates a mortal or scarce curable Consumption . As to the cure of the Pleurisie , forasmuch as the state of this Disease , the Crisis and tendencies are manifold , divers curatory Indications offer themselves according to their various regards ; and as occasion serves , according to the advice of a prudent Physician , they ought to be appointed in the beginning , and sometimes altered or continued . For surely one Method is convenient for a folitary and simple Pleurisie , and another if it be complicated with a Peripneumonie : Besides it behoveth to ordain another and another if perhaps a Crisis be expected by Spitting , or matters growing worse , the disease is either passing into an Empyema , or tends to a Consumption . As to the three later cases , that is to say , when a Pleurisie commencing , passes into a Peripneumonie or Empyema , or lastly into a Consumptive disposition , there is designed an appropriate way of curing in the Pathologies of each of these diseases particularly delivered . But as to what appertains to our present purpose , three Indications offer themselves for a primary and simple Pleurisie , and they are curatory , preservatory and vital . I. The first Indication takes care that the Inflammation or obstruction of blood in the Lungs by all manner of means with all expedition be removed ; for which intent Phlebotomie in every Age by all Physicians ( excepting some Fanatick or false Chymists ) is wont to be prescribed , as a principal remedy : The reason of which is altogether the same as in a Peripneumonie and many other distempers , caused by reason of a stop of blood in some place , and so an accumulation : Because that the vessels bringing blood being much emptied , do not only ref●…ind the nourishment of the disease , but drink up the matter which is the conjunct cause thereof , and convey it to another place . Wherefore blood is to be freely drawn away in a Pleurisie , if the strength endure it , and the Pulse be strong . And surely it is far better that the first time and every time after ( as often as there is need to repeat it ) blood be more largely emitted , than to do it more often and more sparingly . For very many portions of the blood growing clammy and degenerating into viscousness , are heaped up about the place affected ; which , unless they are call'd away from thence by emptying the Vessels through large Phlebotomie , and in a great part let forth , the letting of blood will be frustrated of its desired effect . Wherefore , that Physicians prescribe blood in a Pleurisie to be drawn out even to swooning , seems not incongruous to reason , although that practice is not rashly to be attempted , for that every evacuation ought to be proportioned to the tenour and tolerance of the strength , which rule such a Phlebotomy doth exceed . But though there is almost a general consent of all Physicians to breath a vein in a Pleurisie , notwithstanding there was ever an earnest contention about the place , what Vein ought to be opened . Hippocrates and Galen opened a Vein on the same side of the patient ; afterwards the Arabians and their followers the Italians , and French , did either open the Saphene or the Basilica of the opposite side , damning the Phlebotomy of the same side by Bell , Book and Candle . Yet in the later generation , the practice of the Ancient Greeks by little and little revived , so that some did dare to make incision on the same side ; yet always one side judged the others of the opposite perswasion as it were guilty of murder , as often as any unlucky event did happen . So that while among Physicians about Phlebotomy there was no less a contention than among the Jews and Samaritans about the Sacred place of Worship , at length the Doctrine of the Circulation of the Blood held out like a new Light by the most renowned Harvey , discuss'd all the clouds of this Controversie ; so that immediately it clearly appeared to be almost the same thing , whether incision be made in the Vein on the affected or opposite side of a Patient sick of a Pleurisie ; although in our Age Custom hath prevailed first and rather to open the Vein of the affected side . Notwithstanding a Vein being opened in either Arm draws nothing at all immediately from the vertebral Artery or from the Pleura ; they are only the branches of the Azygos , or of the vertrebral Vein that receive the blood out of the place affected : but that they may accomplish this , they are not unloaded in any other manner , but that the quantity of the whole blood be abated by Phlebotomy wheresoever made . Onely this may be affirmed for opening rather the Vein of the affected side , that the Basilick Vein being unloaded , the Arteries of the Arm receive the more ample provision of blood ; from hence the bloody stream of the Vein Aorta runs down more swiftly from that side towards the branches of the Arm , and perhaps in the interim of its quick passage it infuses less blood into the vertebral Arteries , for the nourishment of the disease . As to that opinion , that the blood is sometimes more plentifully carried from place to place , that from hence the right Lung or Liver being beset with an inflammation or obstruction , the right part of the head is in pain , and of the face grows more red ; I say this sometimes is brought to pass , because the Patients do constantly lie in their bed on the side affected ; wherefore , the Vessels being compress'd , the blood stays longer in other parts of the same side while it is circulating . But of these things we will make a more diligent search when we shall render the History and Aetiologie of Phlebotomy . But if Phlebotomy by reason of a weak pulse , and fainting of the animal function , neither ought to be at first administred , nor repeated , though the pain be most urging ; Cupping-glasses with Scarification do well supply the turn hereof , being applied to the place pained . Riverius and Zacutus Lucitanus have cited notable Examples of Cures effected by this remedy . And sur●…ly this practice seems to lean upon a reason strong enough ; for the blood being drawn away from the side affected , that which is lodged in the neighbouring vessels , being the conjunct cause of this disease , is moved with it , and partly drawn away , and partly turned it to its Circulation . Moreover , to remove an inflammation of the Pleura , besides withdrawing blood by a free Phlebotomy or Scarification , also the serous and other excrementitious humors ought to be gently solicited and excerned as well out of the mass thereof , as out of the bowels , by Stool , Urine and Sweat. The more strong Purgatives are deservedly prohibited , because they disquiet the blood , and constrain it to be impacted more deep into the places affected . And that certain renowned Chymists , viz. Angelus Sala , Hartman , M. Rulandus , with many others , do audaciously exhibit Vomits of Stybium to any afflicted with a Pleurisie , and magnifie it for the best remedy , seems to me neither safe nor congruous to reason ; the only reason of helping , as I think , and that very uncertain and full of danger , may be , viz. that the medicine operating more vehemently while the Patients suffer exolution of spirits or swoonings , all the vigour and turgescence of the blood abates , and for that cause the nervous Fibres remit their wrinklings or painful contractions , and the Vessels carrying blood being much emptyed , do suck up the morbifick matter : In the mean time , there is danger lest the humors being violently disturbed , rush more impetuously to the part affected ; at least , lest the Spirits being too much dejected , and the work of Nature disquieted about the digesting or separation of the morbific matter , strength should utterly fail , before the disease be cured . Yet in the mean time , Clysters are of frequent or daily use : yea sometimes more benign solutive purgatives are allowed , provided that the Feaver be not very intense . Julips and temperating Decoctions and things gently moving Sweat and Urine , as we have prescribed before for a Peripneumonie , are also here convenient ; but let all hot and sharp things , whether aromatick , or endowed with a vinous spirit be carefully declined . II. The second Indication preservatory , designed against the clamminess and boyling up of the blood , prescribes Medicines of that sort which consisting of a volatile or alcalizated Salt , do destroy the combinations entred into , of the acid and fixed or otherwise distempered Salts , with the other more thick particles . For which intent the Eyes or Claws of Crabs , the tooth of a Boar , the stone of Carps , the jaw of a Pike Fish , the Bone in the Heart of a Stag , the Priapus of a Hart , Sal Prunella , Salt of Coral , Salt of Urine , or volatile Salt of Harts-horn , powder of Goats-blood , infusion of Horse-dung , Spirit of Harts-horn , of Salt Armoniack , Spirit of Tartar , the simple mixture , mineral Bezoar , Diaphoretick Antimony , flowers of Salt armoniack , are very famous Remedies in a Pleurisie . III. The Third indication vital which provides that the strength and vital heat be preserved during the course of the Disease in due tune and state , gives in precept first an apt kind of food , and moreover Cardiac and Anodyne remedies , and those which seasonably occur to other symptomes , if perhaps they arise . First , in a true Pleurisie , a most thin Diet ought to be appointed , viz. of meer Oatmeal and Barley ; and for ordinary drink , a Ptisan or Posset-drink rather than Beer alone is convenient : although in an outragious thirst this also is to be allowed of in a moderate quantity . Moreover , for que●…ching thirst , Juleps , Apozemes , and Emulsions are taken by turns ; to all which add Sal Prunella . Secondly , let only the temperate Cordials be administred which mildly do recreate the animal Spirits , and not at all intend the kindling of the blood , burning out of its due proportion . For these intentions , the water of Carduus Mariae , Carduus Benedictus , of Balm , Borage , Cowslips , Black-cherries , are usually given with success : whereto let the powder of Pearls and Coral be added . Thirdly , It behoveth to administer Anodynes , both inwardly , to provoke sleep in case it be very much wanting , and a●…so externally , to alleviate the pain of the side , Of the former kind the more usual are the distill'd water , Syrup and powder of red Poppies , which are esteemed Specificks in a Pleurisie and in a Peripneumony : Moreover , when the pain is very acute , and watchings instant upon the Patient , they may lawfully drink Diacodiates . Against pains , Liniments , Fomentations , Cataplasmes , and sometimes the hot bowels of Animals newly slain are convenient to be applied . These are the principal Intentions of healing which seem requisite to cure an exquisite and simple Pleurisie , before it contracts a Peripneumonie to it self , or passes into it or into an Empyema . It only remains to adapt to each of these the more select forms of Medicaments . First therefore in the beginning of the Disease , for taking away the Phlegmon , Juleps , Apozemes , Powders , and gentle loosening Clysters are wont to be prescribed . Take water of Carduus Mariae eight ounces , red Poppies 4 ounces , Syrup of red Poppies one ounce , sal Prunella one drachm , make a Julep , the dose two or three ounces every third hour . Take of Grass-roots 4 ounces , Barly half an ounce , Apple-parings one handful , Raisins one ounce , Liquorish two drams , boyl them in three pints of Spring-water to two ; clarifie the strained liquor , adding Syrup of Violets one ounce and half , Sal Prunella one dram and half , make an Apozeme , the dose 3 or 4 ounces often in a day . Take of Sal Prunella two drams , flowers of Nitre one dram , powder of red Poppy flowers two scruples , Sugar-candy four scruples , make a powder , the dose half a dram three or four times in a day . Take of the Decoction of Mallows , leaves and roots , with Prunes , one Pound , Syrup of Violets three ounces , Sal Prunella one dram , make a Clyster . Take Cassia bruised two ounces , Tamarinds one ounce , Damask-Rose leaves one handful , Coriander-seeds two drams , boyl'd in Spring-water to a pint , strain it , and add Syrup of Chicory with Rhubarb two drams , clarifie it with the White of an Egg , the dose is 5 or 6 ounces in the morning , continued for two or three dayes . Secondly , The following are of use to dissolve the clamminess or coagulating viscosity of the blood , in the form of a Drink , of a Powder and of Spirit . Take fresh Horse-dung 4 ounces , Carduus-water one pound and half , infuse it warm for two hours , after filtre it , to which add Syrup of the juice of Dandelyon , or of Chichory two ounces , Spirit of salt Armoniack one dram , let five or six spoonfuls be given three or four times in a day . To this end Water of Horse-dung wonderfully profits . Take of Horse-dung 4 pounds , leaves of Carduus Benedictus , Carduus Mariae , Scabious , Pimpernel , of each three handfulls , upon them cut and mixt together pour six pints of new Milk , distill them in common Organs . The Dose is from two ounces to three , either with it self or with other distill'd Waters , in form of a Julep . For the same use , the Tinctures , or the solutions of other Dungs are administred by some Physicians , and highly magnified by them . Helmont commends the dung of an Ox , Panarolus commends Pidgeons-dung , others the white dung of a Cock , for the Pleurisie . Epiphanins Ferdinandus , was wont to give with success the Decoction of Tobacco with new Wine ; Valeriola by experiment as a familiar remedy made use of the Decoction of the Flowers of red Poppies : The renowned Sylvius prescrib'd the following mixture to be taken by Spoonfuls , within short spaces of time . Take Parsly and Hysop-water , of each two ounces , Fennel-water one ounce , Treacle-water simple half an ounce , Laudanum Opiate 4 grains , Salt Armoniack half a scruple , Syrup of red Poppies one ounce . Mingle them . Frederick Deckers adds to this the Powder of Crabs-eyes , and Mineral Bezoar , of each one scruple . Medicines chiefly efficacious for this use are wont to be administred in form of a powder : for examples sake . Take Powder of Crabs-eyes two drams , Sal Prunella one dram and half , of the flowers of red Poppies half a dram , mix them and make a Powder , the dose half a dram , three or four times aday , in a convenient Vehicle . Instead of Crabs-eyes , the powder of the Jaw of a Pike , or the Tusk of a Boar , or the Pizzle of a Stag , or Bull , are used , and if they prove ineffective , try the following . Take of Antimony Diaphoretick , or the Ceruss thereof , or Bezoar Mineral , two drams , the volatile Salt of Harts-horn half a dram , the powder of red Poppies two scruples , make a Powder ; The Dose from one Scruple to half a dram , three times or ofiner in a day . For the same intention of curing it was , that Riverius gave of the Powder of Soot from half a dram to a dram ; others the powder of Pidgeons dung , or of a Cock. And indeed by reason of this Analogy , whereby the dungs of Animals stored with volatile Salt , do succour in this Disease ; it is probable , the dung of a Dog doth no less conduce to cure a Pleurisie than a Squinancy , and so much the rather , because these Diseases frequently change their forms among themselves , and one assumes the species of the other . Chymical liquors endued with a volatile Salt do also notably help sometimes in a Pleurisie . Takeof Spirit of Blood two drams , Water of red Poppies three Ounces , the Syrup of the same one ounce . Let it be given by spoonfuls often . Take Spirit of Sal Armoniack , distill'd with Oblibanum , three drams , the dose from 12 drops to 15 or 20 , twice or thrice a day , in any convenient liquor . After the same manner the Spirit of Urine , Soot , or Harts-horn may be given . Take the Spirit of Tartar 3 drams , the dose one scruple in a convenient vehicle . Take of the simple mi●…ture 3 drams ; Dose from one scruple to half a dram . As for the third Intention , besides a thin diet , Cardiac remedies and Anodynes are prescribed . Examples of the former kind for the first indication may be supplied by Juleps and Apozemes ; for the second Indication they may be supplied by Spirits and Powders . Anodynes are prescribed to be exhibited inwardly upon watching , and very intense pain , according to the following method . Take of Poppy-water two ounces , the Syrup of the same 6 drams , Spirit of Harts-horn 12 drops , make a draught to be taken at Bed-time . If we must proceed higher , Take Carduus-water two ounces , Diacodium from three drams to half an ounce or 6 drams , Spirit of Sal Armoniac with Frankincense half a scruple , make a draught : and sometimes although rarely Laudanum is expedient , which timely given , in as much as it excites sleep , and moves Sweat & Urine , does greatly profit . Take Cowslip-water two ounces , Tartariz'd Laudanum from 16 , drops to 20. the Spirits of Blood half a Scruple , Syrup of Violets two drams , mingle them for a draught . Outward Anodynes in form of a Liniment , Fomentation , and Cataplasm , are usually prescribed . Take Oyntment of Marshmallows two ounces , Oyl of Almonds one ounce , Dogs-turd two drams , mix them by grinding together . Take the Plaister of Mucilages two ounces and a half , moistened with Linseed-Oyl , acd applyed upon Lawn-paper . Take the tops of both Mallows , the leaves of Mercury and Beetes , of each 4 handfuls , boyl them in Spring-water , and strain'd , let it be used for Fomentation . Take the Dregs of the herbs after the liquor expressed , to which add the bran of Oats 6 ounces , Linseed and Fenugreek-seeds , of each two Ounces , Oyntment of Marsh-mallows two ounce , make a Cataplasme . There is no occasion to go far for Histories and Instances of Patients sick of a Pleurisie , for a notable Example of this disease is now under our hands : to wit , A very lovely Maid , frequently and as it were habitually obnoxious to that distemper , is committed to our care . This Virgin being very amiable , of a sanguine complexion , but of a weakly constitution , upon any the smallest occasion , viz. by taking cold , or by errors in any of the six Non-naturals , yea sometimes from the meer alteration of the year , or the air , has for many years been wont to fall into a feaver ; whereupon immediately Pleuritick pains , with a Cough and difficult breathing come upon her , and afterwards for the most part hideous Convulsions : under which passion in time past she did so grievously labour , that frequently every year for above six months she was constrain'd to keep within her Chamber . But of late , though she is not acquitted from this hurt , yet she is seldomer punish'd with it . The last year all the Summer , and almost the Autumn , she enjoyed her health indifferently ; in the beginning of Winter she took her bed with this sickness , and now about the end is again sick . A pain from the Pleutisie constantly afflicts her right side , where the blood sticking in its passage , and being extravasated about the intercostal muscles , the Fibres being provoked , fall into a most troublesom condition , together with a Convulsive motion of Coughing , and almost perpetually repeat it : In the mean while her Lungs being sound enough , and open as to the passages , do readily convey the blood without any stop by its clamminess , ( which frequently is the Author of a Peripneumonie . ) No remedies that are used will do her good without Phlebotomie , which continually is so very necessary , that upon every return of the sickness , in spite of all things we are compelled three or four times to repeat it , and sometimes oftner : the blood let out in the Superficies hath constantly a viscous and whitish filme . This disease was ever a simple Pleurisie void of a Peripneumonie , and for cure she with constant success used the following method . Take Spirit of Sal Armoniack distilled with Gum Ammoniacum three drams ; take from 15 drops to 20 , three times aday , with the following Julep . Take Carduus and Black-Cherry water , of each six ounce s , Hysterical Water one dram , Sugar 6 drams . Between whiles she took a dose of this Powder with three ounces of Apozeme . Take Powder of Crabs-Eyes , of a Bores tooth , Sal Prunella of each one dram , make a Powder for six doses . Take Grass-roots 3 ounces , candied Eringo one ounce , Shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn of each two drams , the Parings of Apples one handful , Raisins one ounce , boyl them in three pound of Spring-water to two pound , to it strain'd add Syrup of Violets one ounce , sal Prunella one dram , mix them , and make an Apozeme . Clysters of Milk with Syrup of Violets were injected , sometimes every , sometimes every other day . If Opiates , however mild , were given to allay pain , upon it a pain and drowsiness of the head , and Convulsions did infest her most grievously . SECT . I. CHAP. X. Of an Empyema . IT is clearly manifest from what hath been said before , that a Pleurisie , and Peripneumonie , are diseases not only akin but commutable among themselves and successive to one another ; Moreover , as well this as that , and frequently both together , not being well cured , do pass into an Empyema . For when a Phlegmon rais'd about the Pleura is brought to suppuration , at length the Imposthume being broke , the matter falling into the cavity of the Thorax , produces this disease . In like manner sometimes it follows from the Lungs being inflamed : inasmuch as the Ichor accumulated about the place affected , turns into a thick and yellow humour by a long digestion , which unless it be ejected by a Cough , either sensibly corrupting the inner substance of the Lungs , it causeth a Consumptive disposition , or dissolving the unity of the intire Lungs , and at length corroding the outmost membrane , it slides down into the Breast , and so engenders an Empyema . Any one labouring with an Impostume or Ulcer of the Lungs , although he do spit out abundant and foetid matter ( as it frequently happens in an Impostume of the Lungs , ) is not therefore accounted obnoxious to an Empyema . For in truth , by the common acceptation of this Term is signified a Collection of rotten matter within the cavity of the Thorax , by which the Organs of breathing are oppressed : but that rotten matter is wont to have a conflux thither either by a Pleurisie or Peripneumonie , ( and sometimes perhaps from a Squinancy ) brought first to suppration and afterwards broke . Forasmuch as an Empyema never begins primarily and of it self , but for the most part is the effect or product of other diseases , not duely Cured , it will not be requisite to make much inquisition about the causes thereof . The formal reason or conjunct cause thereof is known well enough ( to wit ) it is a purulent matter , poured out from the Pleura , or the Lungs , or the Larinx , into the cavity of the Thorax . But the other proper causes of the previous effects , appertain to the Etiologies of every of them . There is a certain dispute about the morbific matter ; for some contend that it is meer corruption , others not that , but that it is a purulent matter , of which opinion is Johannes Heurnius , who averring a purulent matter for the conjunct cause of an Empyema , distinguishes between this and mere and pure Pus , affirming this to come to pass from a bloody nutritious humour , i. e. from the blood it self somewhat corrupted , but capable of digestion , but that a purulent matter is an excrementitious humour , viz. a Serum or Ichor , which proceeds from the blood obstructed and hindered somewhere in its Circulation . From hence we may observe concerning an Imposthume which affords true and laudable Pus or matter , that it is for the most part compact , every way shut up and wrapt up together either in a bladder , or ( as it were ) within private Apartments , and then after it is maturated and broken , pours out the contained humour , and is soon and easily healed . But an Imposthume affording a purulent matter forms its nest not so bound up and encompass'd by walls , but for the most part unequal and crooked , and being broken rather pours out filthy blood or gore than matter or Pus , and then by reason of the successive source of excrementitious humour , it is very difficultly healed . Moreover , we are to consider , that each humour as well Pus as purulent matter doth sometimes stink notably , and is also sometimes very free from any bad favour . Some maturated and broken Imposthumes pour out fetid matter , others matter without any smell . I have often observ'd Imposthumes of the Lungs , as well as Phlegmons of other parts to have this several distinction . Purulent matter from many Ulcers stinks ill ; the Spittle of Consumptive persons which is esteemed to be very dangerous , for the most part is without any scent . It is usual where the side is opened by reason of an Empyema , that at first the matter flows out not unsweet , but after two or three days the air having more frequently enter'd into the orifice , it stinks most horribly : which stench notwithstanding after an injection of some aromatical or vinous Spirit vanishes again in a short space . But it would be a thing of much tediousness to denote the particular reasons of each of these accidents and alterations , for that never so little alteration of Pus or purulent matter , both causes and removes that stench from them . When the sulphureous Particles are equally digested , and being subjugated to the salts are contained in a mixture , there is no stench ; but as soon as they being loosed begin to fly away , and carry the salt particles with them ( whereby they are sharpened ) they disperse a very bad stench round about . But whereas an Injection or Lotion with vinous and aromatical liquors , being sometimes administred to a putrid Ulcer or nest of an Empyema , frequently removes all stench ; the reason is , because the sides of an Ulcer , no otherwise than as a stinking pot , infect the contained liquor as with a certain ferment , and so impress a stink : but when that ferment of the vessel or bowel is washed or overcome by a well-tempered and strong liquor , then that propagation of a stench ceaseth . From hence follows not always an ill sign , nor is it so very good , if the Spittle of consumptive persons , and the Imposthumes of such as are Empyematical are excerned either with , or without stench ; for that I have known it to have been to some healthful , and to others deadly in either case . Moreover a more certain Judgment it not to be taken from thence , that the Spittle of some Consumptive persons floats upon the water , and that of others sinks . But although we do not much disapprove of that distinction of Pus and purulent matter , notwithstanding we adjudge neither only this , nor always that , to be a conjunct cause of an Empyema . Whenas this disease succeeding a simple Pleurisie , arises from an Imposthume being suppurated and broken in the side , it is most commonly pure and meer Pus , which falling into the Cavity of the Breast , engenders that disease . But if an Empyema be an Offspring of a Peripneumonie ( unless an Imposthume of the Lungs intervene ) the ichorous matter being accumulated about the place of the phlegmon , and after thickning by meer concoction , it wounds the Lungs , and at length making a hole through the membrane encompassing it , and flowing out into the Thorax , produces an Empyema . That matter is rather to be accounted purulent than meer Pus . The signs of an Empyema either prognosticate it while it is in fieri , or indicate it plainly done . Some foregoing diseases are esteemed of the former sort , whose issue this uses to be , of which sort are the Pleurisie , Peripneumonie , and Squinancy , also sometimes a stroke or wound of the breast , and sometimes other distempers thereof , not well cured , nor discharged ; out of which the suspicion will be greater of an Empyema to ensue , if after one or two weeks without abundant Spittle , the shivering of an Ague and fainting of the Spirits overtakes one . Then after fourteen or twenty days , there will be signs of an Empyema sully made , as difficult breathing , a heaviness of the breast , a swimming to and fro of the matter , and a sense of pain from the position of the body chang'd , thirst and a small feaver almost continual , redness of the cheeks , disquietness of the whole body , and watching . An Empyema is distinguished many ways , viz. First according to the distemper going before , whose Offspring it is ; also according to us seat , one while in the right side of the breast , another while in the left , and another while in the whole capacity thereof ; and lastly , as to the morbific matter , which is either meer and laudable Pus , or purulent matter , and this one while gentle , and benlgne , and another while sharp and stinking . Prognosticks of this disease begin as well before as after incision ; the former determins whether the side ought to be opened or not , also it presages of what sort the event will be , either with or without opening . If an Empyema succeeds more slow , after the first distemper , to wit , not before the thirtieth or fortieth day , whenas the strength is very much worn , and the Lungs are vitiated , and their structure hurt ; and also if a feaver remain as it were hectick , the breathing short and painful , the Pulse weak and quick , with cold sweat , and with a Diarrhea or wasting loosness , and frequent faintings of the Spirits , then the state of such a person being evidently desperate , doth not admit of any opening ; let a Physician suffer him to dye without bleeding , lest he seem to murder him . But if on the contrary , after manifest signs of an Empyema more maturely perfected , the painfulness of the Lungs or side , as also the feaver and other symptoms abate , and the Pulse , and strength of the Spirits are in vigour , it will be lawful safely to advance to cutting , and thereby to hope a happy success . Incision being made , if white Pus duly concocted or otherwise laudable skip out with ease , and thence the heaviness of the breast and difficult breathing abate , and the Patient is better as to the other Passions , there will not the least doubt remain of his cure : but if no Pus , or that which is bad , if thin , something bloody or stinking , flow from the side being opened , we can conceive thereby but small hope of recovery . Hippocrates among the presaging signs of a mortal Empyema , recounts that of the Probes being coloured by the Pus , as by fire ; or what we often observe and sometimes without any evil event , if the silver Probe being put into the orifice of the open'd side , be presently ting'd with a colour as it were of Gold or Copper ; which surely signifies no other thing but that the sulphureous particles of the Pus , or purulent matter are so exalted , and loosen'd from the bond of mixture , that easily departing they may be affix'd to any other body , and especially silver , whereunto they are akin . Sometimes I have seen Vension kill'd by long and wearisome hunting , presently bak'd in an Oven for Entertainment , become not only most tender , insomuch that it might be taken out with Spoons , but even to have guilded a bright silver Spoon at the first touch . The reason whereof is the same with the former , viz. that the flesh was so disposed to putrefaction by too much exercise while the Animal lived , that the particles of the Sulphur being exempt from Concretion , and apt to sly away , presently adhere to any other fit Subject : But this by the by . As to what belongs to the curatory part of an Empyema , we ought chiefly to consider whether the signs of this disease , as being now perfected , be certain , or doubtfull . In the former case there will not be much need of medicine , but the body only being prepar'd before-hand , we may immediately proceed to the opening of the side . Wherefore , if from a Pleurisie or Peripneumonie not rightly cur'd , or from blood poured out after a stroke , fall , or inward wound , a fluctuation of Pus or purulent matter , or bloody within the cavity of the Thorax , he perceived , with no Spittle , or with little , there will not be need that we dwell longer on maturing or expectorating Medicines , but the belly being loosened , and the blood and humours rightly temparated by Juleps , Apozemes and Anodynes , either that a bare Section be ordained ; or that in tender and fearful persons a Cautery be applyed between the 6th and 7th Vertebra , and after the Eschar is rais'd the Incision-knife be obliquely forc'd by little and little , towards the hinder and upper part , until it penetrate into the very Cavity of the Thorax ; afterwards , a little silver Pipe being put in , let the contained matter be sent out by degrees ; notwithstanding in such manner , that , if his strength will bear , an evacuation of the whole humour be accelerated ; for a portion thereof being left within , often contracts a ●…deous stench , within a few days ( by reason of the Air , as is abovesaid , being admitted ) which evil , that it may be provided against , or soon removed , a vulnerary and abstersive liquor is to be cast in twice or thrice aday by a Syphon or Syringe . It will not be requisite to prescribe particularly the other things belonging to this operation , and the process thereof ; for that each of these things are evidently known to any of the more expert Chirurgeons , and are used in familiar practice . After incision and the appertaining administrations rightly performed , there will not be much besides left for a Physician to doe . It is convenient there be a right course of Diet , a frequent loosening the belly ( as often as need shall be ) by Clysters ; and moreover it behoveth us to prescribe remedies vulgarly called Vulnerary , which hinder the dissolution of blood , and the profusion thereof into serosities injurious to the breast . But if the Signs of this Disease be less certain , and ( as for the most part it is wont to be , from a Peripneumonie and Imposthume of the Lungs going before ) altogether doubtful , Incision must not too soon or rashly be made . For I have known some spitting forth a purulent matter , yea a fetid Pus , with painful breathing , and heaviness of the breast , to have undergone a Paracentesis in vain , and not altogether exempt from hurt . Wherefore , until it is apparent by pathognomic signs that it is an Empyema confirm'd , expectorating medicines ( as are before prescribed for the cure of a Peripneumonie ) as also things gently moving evacuation by Urine and Sweat , may be used for some time : But these availing nothing , and the Empyema still remaining or increasing , ( because whilest there is strength it is better to try doubtful Medicines than none ) proceed to a Paracentesis . As to the Forms of Medicines requisite to the curing an Empyema , before Incision , the same remedies that are prescribed in a Peripneumonie are convenient ; but the Paracentesis being made , these following will be chiefly in use . Against fainting of the Spirits , and swoonings which happen in that operation , or afterwards , let the following Julep be at hand to be taken now and then about four or five spoonfuls . Take Balm and Black-cherry water , of each six ounces , Aq. Mirabilis one ounce , powder of Pearl one dram , syrup of Gilliflowers one ounce . Mingle for a Julep . The following Decoction to be drunk three or four times aday . Take of Harts-tongue , Speed-well , Agrimony , Colts-foot , Mousear , Sanicle , of each one handful , Madder and Chervil-roots of each one ounce , Barly half an ounce , red Cicers half an ounce , Raisins an ounce and half , boyl them in four pound of Spring-water to half , sweeten it with clarified Honey , or with Syrup of Mouse-ear as you take it , to your pleasure . If a Feaver be wanting , the following Pills may be taken from one scruple to half a dram , Evening and Morning . Take powder of Crabs-eyes two drams , Flower of Sulphur one dram , Sal Prunella half a dram , Spec. Diarrhodon Abbatis one scruple , Venice-Turpentine washed , make a massformed into small Pills , or omitting the Turpentine take the po●…der from half . an ounce to two scruples , twice in a day . Examples of persons sick of an Empyema are not so frequent , and those cured of that Distemper more seldom . I have known two , unwilling to admit of an Incision prescribed by all means by the Physicians , to have fatally expired , and their dead bodies I have dissected . Also I saw that operation administred to two others , whereof one recovered health , the other dyed consumptive ; but the reason thereof was , his Lungs being notably corrupted , and his strength utterly lost , the too late opening his side conferr'd no help to him ; but did much depress his spirits , weak enough before , and wasted his strength . He whose side was opened , had Lungs sound enough ; but from the Imposthume of the side being broke inwardly , the matter falling into the Cavity of the Thorax did so compress the Diaphragma that he could scarcely breathe . The Chirurgeon without a Caustick thrust in his Incision-knife between the 6th and 7th Vertebra , and having made a hole quite through his flesh , he put in his Pipe. A bloody ichor first flowed out , afterwards being drawn away by a moderate quantity at times for three dayes , it flowed out without any stench ; but afterwards as often as the Orifice was opened , a most horrid smell came forth , exceeding the stench of any Jakes , though ne're so stinking , and infected the whole Chamber with the ill scent : Moreover it remain'd so for many days , until by injections made of Myrrh and bitter herbs , boyl'd in Water and Wine , and very often administred every day , at length it was extinguished ; by the daily use of which , the morbific matter and at length all the sordidness being washed away , all flowing out ceased ; and last of all the Orifice being closed , the Patient recovered his entire health . I dissected the dead bodies of those who dyed , when by no perswasion of Physician or Friends they would admit of the opening of their side . One I have spoke of otherwhere , the result whereof was , the Pus streaming from the Imposthume raised in the Pleura , and in the intercostal Muscles , and broken internally , had wasted part of the affected place , and of the contiguous Lung , with a Sphacelus or Gangrene , and so corroding the Diaphragma , and a hole being made on the right side thereof , it had descended into the Viscera or bowels of the lower belly : and there in the whole passage of the Ventricle and Intestines , the outer Coats on which the purulent matter had fallen , appeared eaten and discoloured ; and at length the purulent matter corroding and boring through the intestinum rectum , it came forth through the fundament together with his excrement . The sick man being strong and impatient of any Medicine , endured the tyranny hereof for about two months , but in the mean while he lived miserably , afflicted with a light Feaver , thirst , inquietude , pain of the stomack , and frequent tumbling up and down , and almost with continual watchings . His body being opened after his decease , a most horrid stench , exceeding any Jakes , diffused it self throughout the whole Chamber . The Anatomy of another who dyed by an Empyema , afforded not so vast an effusion of purulent matter . This indeed had its nest in his side , from whence falling into the cavity of the Thorax , and there accumulated in a vast heap , and continually defiling his Lungs drenched therein , it caused a slow and as it were a hectick Feaver , whereby the Patient , being very old , dyed . SECT . I. CHAP. XI . Of an Imposthume of the Lungs . AVomica of the Lungs is something a-kin to an Empyema or Peripneumonie , considering that the morbific matter is always meer Pus , which notwithstanding is generated in the Lungs without a Feaver and Phlegmon , yea without any great Cough or Spittle , as it were silently , and without noise ; and frequently this evil doth not discover it self before it kills the Patient . Galen makes mention of this in lib. 1. de locis affectis ; but among Authors who have written Systemes and the practical parts of Physick , mention thereof is seldom or scarce to be met with . Tulpius in lib. 2. chap. 10. describes this distemper after this sort . This evil ( meaning an Imposthume of the Lungs ) lurks in the beginning so secretly that it scarce discovers any signs of it self , besides , in the first place , a little dry Cough , and presently moist ; which continuing for some time , the breath is drawn with difficulty , the spirit fails , and the body withers by degrees , although in the mean time the Spittle makes no shew , either of pus or blood ; and if the Imposthume break by way of surprisal , the man is kill'd immediately . It is wont sometimes so to happen , but I have known many who in an Imposthume rising insensibly , being maturated , and at length breaking , have spit up great plenty of fetid corruption ; and though with voiding daily such a Spittle , for many weeks , nay months , they became very weak , and as it were , consumptive , yet at length by the help of Medicines after the Ulcer hath been mundified , and dryed , they have recovered their health entirely . This disease , if we search into the formal reason and conjunct cause thereof , is in truth a concourse of ill humours gathered in some part of the Lungs ; whose matter although it be heterogene and an enemy to nature , notwithstanding from the beginning appears not sharp , or irritative . For when at first being separated from the blood , it is deposited in some hollow place of the Lungs , perhaps in some bladdery cell , it doth neither raise a Cough nor produce a Feaver ; but afterwards when sensibly encreased it compresses the neighbouring Vessels bringing blood , and moreover infinuates into the very blood passing by , incongruous Effluviums ; from thence a small Feaver succeeds , with a certain disquietude , and feebleness ; and at length being accumulated to its fulness , and maturated by a long digestion into mere Pus ; breaking its nest very much distended before , it flows out every where all about . But if the ways are not open for the issuing of the Pus , it incontinently mingles it self with the blood , and either impoysons it , or impedes it from Circulation ; or rushing by heaps into the Tracheal passages ; it doth fill most of them at once , and so stuffs them , that a sufficient entrance is denied to air to kindle the blood , and presently the vital flame expires : but if this matter find passage , and flow by degrees into the Trachea , from whence again it may be presently carryed away , and spit out , there will be then some truce of life , with hope and opportunity of cure . And indeed I have known many cur'd of this disease . The usual matter of an Imposthume of the Lungs is meer Pus , which often stinks notably , and by that differs from the Spittle which is ejected in a Peripneumonie or a Consumption of the Lungs . But whence that matter proceeds in the beginning thereof , and of what disposition it was before it was ripened into Pus , I cannot so easily determine : because the seeds of this disease being privily sow'd , and growing up secretly , spring wholly from an occult original ; wherefore its procatarctick or more remote causes lye conceal'd , yea while it begins and encreases , can neither be discovered by any pathognomical Signs , nor can any prognostick be devised , before it discovers it self with a mortal stroke , but the whole procedure thereof is treacherous . Now if after the Imposthume is broke , and the Spitting up of Pus with an easie discharge being begun , with a constancy of strength , there be means offer'd for some method of cure , the chief Indications according to the common custom in most diseases will be these , viz. Curatory , preservatory , and vital . The first commands the matter of the Imposthume speedily to be discharg'd by Spittle , and that the sides thereof should be cleansed and healed as much as is possible . The second Indication provides against the conflux of new matter to that nest , or other adjoyning places of the Lungs ( whence a Consumption may be engendred ) . The third restores the languishing of the Spirits , the lost strength , and the frustrated Nourishment . 1. As to the first Indication , remedies commonly called expectorating , and of them those that are more hot and sharp , and do very much cleanse and drye , but especially ( for that for the most part here a Feaver is wanting ) sulphureous remedies are expedient ; which also may be prescribed according to the following forms . Take of Tincture of Sulphur three drams , take from seven drops to twenty , at bed-time , and early in the morning in a spoonful of Syrup of the Juice of Ground-Ivie , Or , Take our syrup of Sulphur , as before set down , 6 ounces , let a spoonful be taken at the same hours . Take the dried leaves of Ground-Ivy , Germander , white Maiden-hair , Coltsfoot , Hyssop , white Hore-hound , Savory , of each one handful , Enula-campane , Orris and Chervil roots , of each one ounce , Anniseeds half an ounce , boyl them in 6 pound of Spring-water to three pound and a half , adding towards the end White-wine 6 ounces , clarified Honey three ounces . Let the strained Liquor be clarified , and kept for use : the dose 6 ounces warm , three times a day . Or , Take of Lime-water 6 pound , put it in a Glass with a large mouth , hanging in it the following bag . Take the dried leaves of Germander , Ground-Ivy , white Horehound , of each one handful , Orris and Enula-campane sliced one ounce and a half , Anniseeds bruised two ounces , Liquorish an ounce and half , Raisins stoned three ounces , let them be stopt and stand cold . Pour out for use , the bag remaining . Take Lohoch Sanum three ounces , Species Diaireos two drams and a half , flower of Sulphur one dram and a half , of simple Oxymel two ounces , make a Linctus to be lickt with a Liquorish-stick . Take the powder of Hedge-mustard , Ground-Ivy , of each half an ounce , flower of Sulphur a dram and half , syrup of Sulphur ( or of the juice of Ground-Ivy ) what will suffice to make a Lohoch . Take of fine Mirrh , of white Amber , of each half an ounce , Sulphur Vivum , Auripigment , of each two drams , the rinds of Pistaches one dram and a half , make a powder for Fumigation , to be used in a Paper-funnel , morning and evening . 2. The preservatory Indication , abolishing the morbific matter , and so providing against a Phthisis prone to succeed ; endeavors the purifying of the blood , and strengthning the Lungs , to which ends , Purgers , Vulnerarie Decoctions , distill'd waters and physical Drinks , are convenient . Take of the Decoction of Senna of Gereon ( with one dram and half of Agarick ) three ounces and a half , purging syrup of Apples one ounce , Aq. Mirabilis two drams , make a potio●… to be taken with government once in a Week . The form of the Wound-drink let be the same as was prescribed for an Empyema after opening , or 4 or 6 ounces of the Decoction common in Shops , three times aday , ( because here is no feaver . ) Take of Firr-tops 6 M. fresh Ground-Ivy , Hyssop , Sage , Rockets , Hedge-Mustard , St. Barbaries herb or Winter-cresses , of each four handfuls , the seeds of the Sun-flower 6 ounces , sweet Fennel-seeds two ounces , Enula Campane , Orris-roots , of each 3 ounces , being cut and bruised , pour upon them 8 pound of Brunswick Mum or Spruce-Beer , distill it in a cold Still , let the liquor be all mixt , and when used , sweetned at pleasure with syrup of the juice of Ground-Ivy ; the dose three or four ounces , three times aday . Take of the roots of Sarsaparilla six ounces , China two ounces , of each of the Sanders six drams , Shavings of Ivory and Hartshorn , of each half an ounce , Mastick-wood one ounce , being cut and bruised infuse them in 12 pound of Spring-water , boyl them to half , adding one ounce of Liquorish , Raisins 4 ounces , ●…et the strained liquor be kept for ordinary drink . 3. The vital Indication prescribes Cordials , Anodynes , and a convenient course of diet . The same forms of Medicines for the most part are expedient here , which were prescrib'd for an Empyema after incision , and also the same diet as was ordain'd in a beginning Consumption ; besides , in this case Asses-milk often-times doth much good . As to the curing of this disease , I have observed , that an issue made in the side , for the most part doth signally profit . I remember two suffering under this distemper , by coughing up plentifully mere stinking Pus or Corruption after the Imposthume broke , to have been heal'd by this Remedy in a short space of time . The Historie of the Cures shall be afterwards annexed . In both these by a shallow orifice made in the side by incision , meer Pus began within three or four days to flow out , and then the Spittle began to be abated ; and after that flowing , encreased from day to day , for some time continued , the Spittle altogether ceased , and the Patient recovered his entire health . The reason of this admirable Effect seems to be , that the part affected of the Lungs , or that which is bordering upon it , while the disease was arising , or before , grew to the very side , and therefore Nature had endeavoured by this way the thrusting forth of the Pus or matter contained in the Imposthume ; and for that cause perhaps had made secret passages even to the superficies of the side ; wherefore , afterwards an issue being laid open by a knife , the excretion of the morbific matter was conducted thither . It is also probable , that a certain part of the Lobe of the Lungs at first grew to the side in the diseased , and by reason of the cleaving thereto , afterwards the Imposthume had its arise ; for whereas the part being almost immoveable , could not be stirred like to the other parts of the Lungs , the morbific matter was deposited there , and was the better able to reside or form its nest there . Although the Imposthume of the Lungs be thought a very rare distemper with some Physicians , and by Tulpius judg'd so mortal , that when it breaks it kills out-right ; yet I have known many to have labour'd under this disease , and by the help of Medicines to have recovered their pristine health . We may here describe two or three of the more remarkable Histories of them . A Gentleman of a middle age , and before strong and continually healthful , finding himself not well , without any apparent cause , contracted as it were a crazie disposition ; for being without Pain , without Vomit , Cough or notable Feaver , in a short time grown weak , he became without any appetite unapt to sleep , full of thirst and hot about the Precordia ; this person was handled a long while by some Physicians as Scorbutical , and by others as hectical ; and after various methods of healing were assay'd in vain , at length the disease sallying out as from an ambush , appeared manifestly . For whilst on a certain night being more unquiet than usual , he tossed himself very much in his bed , all on a sudden the Imposthume breaking in his Lungs , a large quantity of stinking Pus was thrown out by Cough , so that in four or five hours he threw off about two pints . Moreover , after his Cough continuing about two months , he daily spit out purulent matter , thick and very stinking , untill his flesh being consumed , and he wholly spent , was reduced to languishing , and a notable Consumption . From the stench of his Spittle and breath the whole Chamber was so filled , that his Servants or those attending him , could not endure the ill scent thereof . After the Imposthume was thus broken , I and two other well-known Physicians being advised with , with all circumspection we prescribed Medicines to absterge and heal the Imposthume , and to cleanse the Blood and Lungs , and redeem him from an imminent Consumption . A Tincture , and syrup of Sulphur , together with Pectoral and Vulnerary Decoctions and Distillations were taken ; also Lohochs and balsamick Pills , day after day in a constant course , with Clysters , gentle Purgatives and Diureticks , were taken between whiles : then these , Vaporations and Fumigations , as well sulphureous as arsenical , were used morning and evening . After these things being long and carefully used did help nothing , I often propounded the opening of the Thorax ; but the sick man obstinately rejecting this operation , said he would rather dye than be murdered ; yet at length , when I assured him that this remedy , or none , was further to be attempted , he began to deliberate with himself , and immediately baring his breast , he suffered me to search a place where I might apply a Cauterie ; the business was presently put out of doubt , for a Tumour appeared on the left side of the Sternon , between the 5th and 6th Vertebra . Instead of a Cautery , I applyed thereto a suppurating Plaister , and within three days the top of that swelling became red and soft : out of which , being the next day opened , first a thin ichor , and a little after a yellow and concocted Pus flowed out , and afterwards it continued daily to stream out more plentifully : from that time his stinking Spittle began to abate , and within fourteen days it ceased quite ; the morbific matter obtaining through that orifice both an easie and more convenient issue . Although by the effect it was manifest , that the passage of that orifice lay open into the breast , and perhaps into the middle of the Lungs , yet no liquor cast in by a Syringe , could either penetrate or be forced in thither : so secret and intricate are the conveyances which Nature forms for her last aids , that by the same passage by which the morbific matter is exterminated , nothing more hurtful can enter . This opening of the side was at length chang'd into an Issue , and a Pease or a wooden pill being put in , there came forth daily for half a year together plentiful ichor ; and in the mean time this well-known person , all corruption of the breast being shook off , and the fleshy habit of his body being recovered , became healthful in all respects ; and lastly , that issue being removed to his arm , he bears no sign of that nor any other disease in his breast . After this Cure so by chance accomplished , it hapned I performed another like it , on purpose , not less successfully ; for shortly I was sent for to a noble Lady which had been for many years obnoxious to the heat of the Precordia with a Cough . One day , when she coughed she was throughly sensible of something broke in her Lungs , and presently she voided abundance of meer Pus , and that stinking ; after that , this kind of Spittle continuing with a Cough , for a week , notwithstanding the use of remedies , se●…med rather augmented than diminished , I advised to have an Issue cut in her side , near the very place whence she perceived the Pus to ascend , which she readily granted : Within three days , from the orifice being opened meer Pus began to flow out , like that she discharged by Cough . Then after the morbific matter had issued out by that Fontinel , both the Cough and the Spitting of Pus wholly ceased , and within a Fortnight the Patient recovered her firm health . After this I was sent for to another , viz. a strong man , and as strong a drinker ; who being affected with an Imposthume of the Lungs , also spit up an abundance of Pus and very stinking matter . This Patient by a certain rude contumacy abhorr'd any Issue , wherefore he would not suffer any to be made in his side ; notwithstanding he took any Medicines offered to him , by a long use of which Remedies he escaped free from that disease : the Medicines whereby he chiefly received help were prepared of Sulphur , as our Syrup and Tincture , taken daily and very frequently . To these for Vehicles were added one while a Decoction , another while a pectoral Hydromel , another while Lime-water , with an infusion of pectoral , as well as vulnerary Ingredients . Moreover Fumigations and Smoaks , especially of sulphureous and arsenical Ingredients , did contribute very notable help . SECT . I. CHAP. XII . Of an Asthma . AMong the Diseases whereby the Region of the breast is wont to be infested , if you regard their tyranny and cruelty , an Asthma ( which sometimes by reason of a peculiar symptome is denominated likewise an Orthopnoea ) doth not deserve the last place ; for there is scarce any thing more sharp and terrible than the fits hereof , the organs of breathing , and the Precordia themselves , which are the foundations and Pillars of Life , are shaken by this disease , as by an Earthquake , and so totter , that nothing less than the ruine of the whole animal Fabrick seems to be threatned ; for breathing , whereby we chiefly live , is very much hindred by the assault of this disease , and is in danger , or runs the risque of being quite taken away . An Asthma is denominated from 〈◊〉 ( which is to breathe pursie , or difficultly ) and may have this description , that it is a difficult , frequent , and pursie breathing with a great shaking of the breast , and for the most part without any Feaver . The act of breathing depends as well on moving the Lungs , the Structure whereof ought to be of that sort that its passages , and all the pores may perpetually be open , for the free sucking in and letting out air ; as from the parts or organs moving them , which by alternate turns of Systole and Diastole , do cause the hollowness of the breast , and consequently of the Lungs themselves to be dilated , and contracted : whereas therefore there are many and divers reasons of disturbance , whereby respiration is prejudiced , for the most part they may all be reduced to these two heads ; viz. that there is a fault either in moving the Lungs or in the parts or Instruments that ought to move them , and from hence the differences and kinds of this disease are best of all design'd ; for according to the various nature and position of the morbific cause , it is called an Asthma , eith●…r meerly Pneumonick , proceeding altogether from the passages bringing in air being obstructed , or not enough open ; or it is meerly convulsive , which only arises by reason of a defect or fault in the motive organs ; or mixt , when either parts conspire in the fault , which origine every great and inveterate Asthma is wont to have ; of each of these we will treat in order . 1. The ancient Physicians , and for the most part hitherto the Moderns have only acknowledged the first kind of Asthma , judging the next cause , and almost the only cause of this Disease , to be the straitness of the Bronchia , viz. inasmuch as the spaces of those passages , being either straitned together by obstruction , or compression , as often as the use of breathing is required , do not admit of plenty enough of Air , wherefore , for the more free inspiration of air , as shall be needful , the organs of breathing do most difficultly labour , with throes most frequently repeated . But that some are found obnoxious to fits of an Asthma , without manifest taint of the Lungs , it was wont to be ascribed to vapours from the Spleen , Womb , Mesentery , or some other bowel , undeservedly enough ; but surely that passion , without the straitness of the Bronchia , or fault of those bowels we have in another place sufficiently evidenced to arise from Cramps of the moving parts , and shall be presently clearly made out . But in the mean time by what means it may arise also from the passages of the Trachea , obstructed , or compressed , it lyes upon me to declare . The straitness of the Bronchia , inducing the first kind of an Asthma , is supposed to come to pass by an obstruction , as often as either thick humours and viscous , or purulent matter of blood extravasated , are forced in upon them ; or that little swellings as Schirrus's or little Stones , stop up their passages ; or finally that a Catarrh of a serous humour suddenly distils upon them . Moreover the same distemper is thought to be raised by compression , as often as matter of that kind ( and of every kind of them ) shall cleave to the passages of the Pneumonic Arterie or Vein . Surely , an Asthmatical disposition depends upon these various causes and manners of disturbance : but all invasions of the disease , or at least the greater fits are usually provoked by reason of some accidents or occasions . For while the stream of blood sliding and running down gently can be content with a small breathing , it passes through the Precordia without great labour either of Lungs or Breast . But being boyling and passing through the Lungs more impetuously , it requires a more full inspiration of air ; for the freer admittance of this through strait passages presently all the breathing organs are alarmed into most frequent throes . Whatsoever therefore makes the blood to boyl , or raises it into an efferves●…ence , as violent motion of the body or mind , excess of extern cold or heat , the drinking of Wine , Venery , yea sometimes meer heat of the Bed doth cause Asthmatical assaults to such as are predisposed . It is usual that those who are obnoxious to this disease oftentimes dare not enter into a Bed , only sleep in a Chair , or on a Bed , being covered with garments . The reason whereof is , that the body covered and heated with Bed-cloaths , the blood being a little raised into a more quick motion , and grown hot , requires a more plentiful sucking in of Air than may be supplied from the passages of the Trachea being straitned : for the more blood passes the Lungs each Systole and Diastole , by so much , for the enkindling and eventilation thereof , the Air ought to be more plentifully and quickly brought in and sent forth : to which task ( when by reason of the impediments it is not easily dispatched ) yet in some manner to be performed , the ultimate endeavors of all the parts appointed for breathing are made use of with a great contention of the whole breast . Moreover the blood being stirr'd , is not only an occasion , but also in some part a cause in those that are Asthmatically predisposed ; for the vessels bringing blood being thereby mere fill'd and distended within the Lungs , compress the Tracheal passages being already very strait , and render them much more close . II. A convulsive Asthma ( which we judged to be the second kind of this disease , and to be raised without any great obstruction or compression of the Bronchia , from the me re Cramps of the moving fibres ) is not limited to one place , or to any pe●…uliar organ , but being of a d●…ffused energy , it is extended to almost all the parts employed in breathing ( whereof one while this , another while that , or some other is in fault . ) For a Convulsive affection inciting an Asthmatical invasion , hath regard to the moving fibres of the vessels of the Lungs , to the Diaphragma , to the muscles of the breast , to the Nerves , which belong unto the Breast , or Lungs , nay to the origine of those Nerves planted within the Brain ; and whilest the morbific matter dwells in every of these places , hindring or perverting the work of breathing , it brings on the fits of this Disease , as in another Tract we have somewhile since plainly demonstrated . For the animal Spirits destin'd to the Function of breathing , if at any time they are very much molested and constrained into irregular motions , enter inordinately into the Fibres as well nervous as moving of the organs of breathing , and make them for that cause one while to be contracted , another while to be distended irregularly , as also their solemn and equal turns of Systole and Diastole to be variously disturbed or hindered . The morbific cause or matter provoking the Spirits prepared for the Pneumonic work , as in divers places , so chiefly in these three , is wont to advance its force or power , viz. 1. Either in the muscular Fibres themselves , or 2. In the branches or nervous slips , or lastly within the Brain by the Origine of the Nerves . 1. As to the former , the heterogene matter being inimical to the Spirits , is sometimes shaken off from the Brain into the trunks of the Nerves , and from thence by their passages and slips , if perhaps it shall be in very little quantity , without very great or sensible hurt slides down to their lower ends . And when it falls in the nervous Fibres , and being heaped up daily , shall at length sensibly increase into a great quantity , it begins to trouble the inmate Spirits , and provoke them into Asthmatical Convulsions ; which forthwith infest , and are increased by reason of evident causes , neither do they utterly cease , until the stock of matter so accumulated , be wholly dispers'd , and consumed ; afterwards when it being renewed arises to a fulness , the fits of that disease return , and are for that cause most frequently periodical , as is manifest to common observation . According to this account we do deservedly suspect the cause of a Convulsive Asthma sometimes to lurk in the muscular coats of the Pneumonick vessels , also sometimes in the Fibres of the Diaphragma , or the Processes thereof towards the loyns . It is not very probable that the nest of this disease consists within the Fibres of this or that pectoral muscle , although in Scorbutical persons from these also possessed with a Convulsive matter , we have known pains to have risen with breathing being hurt . 2. But truly ( even as in another place we have not only demonstrated by reason , but by the Observations and Histories of the sick ) a Convulsive Asthma is often incurred , as often as the morbific matter sliding down into the Pneumonic Nerves , sticks in some place within their passages , and especially about their foldings : whence as often as it is accumulated to a plenitude it begins to be mov'd and shaken ; wherefore the spirits lying lurking , and flowing into the Organs of breathing disturbed , are forced into irregularity , and those spirits presently affect other inmates of the Fibres of the Lungs and breast , and provoke them into unnequal and Asthmatical Convulsions . For this cause and the reason of the disturbance , we have declared that not only invasions of this disease , but also the Precordia being disturb'd thereby the Cardiack passions do arise . 3. We have clearly unfolded by anatomical observations that the cause of a convulsive Asthma sometimes consists in the hinder part of the Head near the Origines of the Nerves . Surely I have observ'd some Patients , who when , lying sick of other desperate diseases , they were also Asthmatick , found it necessary to be whether in bed or chair with their head always erect , or looking down , but lying on their back or leaning backwards incontinently they gaped for breath as if they were dying , and hardly breathed ; the cause whereof ( as appear'd by dissection after they were dead ) was only a huge collection of sharp Serum which was gather'd within the cavities of the brain ; which , if by reason of the head inclining backwards , it fell into the origine of the Nerves of the eighth pair , presently the Precordia , and chiefly the breathing organs were affected with horrid cramps . Moreover sometimes for this very reason it seems that Orthopnoick persons cannot lie down in their bed without danger of choaking , but are constrain'd to sit up with an erect body . III. Although an Asthma is sometimes simple from the beginning , viz. either meerly Pneumonical , or Convulsive , notwithstanding after either disease hath for some time encreased , for the most part it gains the other to it self : hence it may be concluded every inveterate Asthma to be a mixt affection , stirr'd up by the default partly of the Lungs ill-fram'd , and partly by default of the Nerves and nervous Fibres appertaining to the breathing parts . For when the Pneumonic passages being straitned or obstructed from some cause , do not admit of a free sucking in , and breathing out of the air , for that cause also the blood , yea and nervous humour , being hindred in their courses , and compell'd to proceed slowly and to stagnate , do fasten their feculency and dregs upon the nervous parts ; whence the passages of the spirits are obstructed , or perverted , and at length a Convulsive taint accrues to them . Moreover the blood , being not duly inspir'd and eventilated within the Precordia , at length being vitiated in its temperament supplies the brain and nervous stock but with a depraved juice , whose faults do chiefly punish the Organs of respiration before hurt and debilitlated . In like manner also the evil is reciprocrated on the contrary part , as oft as this disease begins by fault of the nervous stock ; for as much as the motion of the Lungs is often stopt or hindred , by reason or Convulsions in the muscular fibres , both the blood and the nervous juice being restrain'd from their usual motions , do heap up dregs and filths , fastening them to the parts containing them , by which not only viscous humours and obstructing of the passages , but even Tumours and other more solid concretes vitiating the structure of the Lungs , are produced . Therefore if when an Asthma being for some time confirmed and become habitual , shall attain to frequent fits , and those emergent upon every occasion ; the conjunct cause thereof , and also the Procuring cause is placed as well inwardly in the Lung it self , as outwardly in the Fibres and Nerves , and in the spirits imploy'd for the function of breathing . Neither will it be difficult , by seeking diligently each of these things , to find in any case of the Patient , as well the chief nests , as nourishment of this morbifick matter . But as to the evident causes they are very many , and also of diverse sorts . For hitherto ought to be referred whatsoever move , either the blood and the other humours , or trouble the animal spirits and force them into irregularities . Asthmatical persons can indure nothing violent , or unaccustomed : from excess of cold , or heat , from any vehement motion of body or mind , by any great change of Air , or of the year , or from the slightest errors about the things not natural , yea from a thousand other occasions they fall into fits of difficult breathing . As to the Prognostick part , an inveterate Asthma is difficultly or scarce ever cured ; notwithstanding the medicines and method of healing being rightly ordered , oftentimes great succour is afforded , viz. the fierceness of the fits is diminish'd , longer respites are procured , yea , even the dangers of life it self , seeming frequently to be imminent are removed . The disease growing worse , either threatens a Consumption , or a Dropsie , or some drowzy , or convulsive affect ; accordingly as the Serum by reason of perspiration being hindred , being more abundantly accumulat●…d ( because the sick cannot sleep enough in their beds ) it is either fixed in the Lungs , or tranferr'd into the habit of the body , or into the brain it self . For this very reason the diseased do find themselves better in Summer , when they breath more freely , than in Winter ; likewise better in hot countries than in cold , the South or West-wind blowing , than the North or East . Of the curatory method of an Asthma there will be two chief Indications , or rather so many distinct methods of healing , viz , Curatory and preservatory . The first instructs what is to be perform'd in the fit it self , that the Patient may be delivered from present danger ; the other by what out of the fit , we ought to endeavour the taking away the morbifick cause , lest that distemper be repeated more often or more heavily . 1. Therefore a fit urging , there will be two chief intentions of curing , viz. first that a more free breathing be procured , as well upon the account of air , as of the Lungs , at least so far as may suffice to support life ; and secondly , that the organs of breathing may be withdrawn , and restrain'd , as soon as may be , from the Convulsions begun , an●… usually obstinately continuing . 1. As to what respects the former , let the Patient be placed in an upright position of body , in a more open place , and pretty airy , free from Smoak and breath of by-standers ; then let it be endeavoured that the Lungs being made free from all obstraction , and inward oppression , and also external compression , may be able to draw and change the breath more easily . For these purposes lest the bulk of the nether bowels compress or straiten the Precordia , the belly is to be loosen'd by a Clyster , the apparel & what ever binds about the Breast to be loosened ; also when in this case either from the blood swelling up inordinately within the Pneumonic vessels , or from the Serum distilling out of the Arteries and Glandules into the tracheal passages , they are wont to be oppr●…ssed , the impetuosity and instigations of either humour ought to be restrain'd and appeased ; insomuch that if strength endure and the pulse be strong enough , Phlebotomy is oftentimes convenient . Moreover those things are carefully to be administred which dispatch away the Serum and superfluities of the boiling blood by urine , as well as sweatings : to which Intention , Juleps , Apozemes , commonly call'd Pectora●…s , do notably conduce ; yea powders of shells , mill●…pedes prepared , Spirits and volatile salts , are successfully used . In the mean time besides let there be administred whatsoever opens and makes slippery the passages of the Trachea , and moves expectoration , and whatsoever , if need be , gives stop to a Catarrh distilling upon the same ; for which purposes , Lambitives , Lohochs , pectoral Decoctions and suff●…migations are good . 2. As to the other intention of curing in these Convulsive fits , viz. that the organs of breathing may be restrained from the Convulsions begun , and may quietly return to their ordinary task , ( unless this succeeds of its own accord , after the boiling of the blood and Serum in the Lungs be appeased ) we must use Antispasmaticks of remedies against Convulsions , and Anodynes : for medicines which are used to be administred in hysterical passions , do conduce in a convulsive Asthma . Spirit of Harts-horn , of soot , and especially of sal Armoniac distill'd with gum Ammoniacum ; also the tinctures of gum Ammoniacum , of Sulphur , of Castor , of Asa fetida , Syrups of Ammoniacum , Sulphur ; Oxymel of squils and such like , which because they are of an ingrateful tast or smell , as it were dissipate the spirits and withdraw them from tumults , do sometimes help notably . But if the spirits being outragious cannot by this means be appeased , we must assay Narcotics , that some of them being subdued the others may be reduced to order : for surely unless a stuffing up of the Lungs , with a great oppression of the Precordia do hinder , Opiates do sometimes greatly profit . In the dreadful fits of this disease , when other medicines had effected less : I have often administred successfully Diacodium , as also Laudanum Tartariz'd . But these may not be exhibited without great circumspection , because whereas more or less they hinder breathing ( which already is difficult and too much hindred ) they frequently bring the Patient into danger of life . Besides this , that the Pneumonic spirits may be diverted from their Convulsions , it is many times expedient to molest the spirits in other places ; for some of the spirits being in other places afflicted most commonly the residue as well as those that are smitten do dismiss their irregularities : Wherefore Vesicatories , Cupping-glasses , ligatures , and painful frictions bring help ; also for this reason vomits are successfully taken in the midst of a fit . The scope of healing being now design'd after what manner the Patients in an urging fit of an Asthma ought to be handled , it yet remains for us to propound some more select forms of Remedies appropriated to the same ends . In the first place therefore to give a stop to the flux of blood and serum , and to dismiss their superfluities deriv'd from the Lungs by sweat and urine , these ensuing are prescrib'd . Take the water of ground-Ivy eight ounces , of Rue , Pennyroyal , Dragons , of each two ounces , of sal prunella one dram and a half , Syrup Byzantinus , red Poppies of each one ounce ; make a Julep , take it three or more times in a day , the dose three or four ounces . Take grass roots three ounces , roots of Kneeholm two ounces , candi'd Enula-campane one ounce and a half , barly half an ounce , Raisons of the Sun , one o●…nce , boyl them in three pound of water to two pound , adding to your strain'd liquor sal prunella one dram and a half ; sweeten it , if there be occasion , with Syrup Byzantinus or of Violets . Take tincture of Sulphur three drams , the Dose six drops to ten , evening and morning in a spoonful of Syrup of the juice of ground-Ivy , or Violets . Take of f●…cula of Aron and Briony , of each one dram and a half , flower of Sulphur one dram , flowers of Benzoin half a dram , Sugar-candy half an ounce , Liquorish two drams ; make a powder to be taken to half a dram or two scruples twice in a day with the former Ju-lep or Apozeme : or , Take of the powder prescribed two ounces , honey or Oxymel what will saffice , make a Linctus , take about half a spoonful evening , and morning , and at other times lick it with a stick of Liquorish . Take Syrup of Horehound , of Garlick of each one ounce and a half , tincture of Safsron , Castor , of each two drams , mix them , take a small spoonful in the fits . Take of spirit of sal Armoniack with gum Ammoniacum three drams , of snail ●…ater , and of Earth-norms of each three ounces , Syrup of Horehound two ounces , mingle them , take by a spoonful once in four or five hours . Take of the powder of Hedge-mustard , or of ground Ivy gather'd in the heat of the Sun one ounce , of Oxymel simple enough to make a Linctus . 2. So much concerning the method , and medicines requisite in the fit of an Asthma . The other indication preservatory designing the taking away of the whole procuring canses and the morbific matter contains two parts or distinct scopes of cure : both which for the most part are wont in the practice to be complicated and administred together . One of these endeavours to amend the conformation of the Lungs , if it be any way hurt or faulty , and the other to take off the irregularities of the moving parts and spirits , appointed for them . We shall best answer both these intentions if the remedies vulgarly call'd pectorals , are mixt with anticonvulsives , and the use of these with othermedicines respecting the preparation of the whole body and emergent symptomes be apply'd between whiles . For which purposes the method and ensuing forms of remedies may be administred . Take of Aloes rosata a dram and half , flower of Sulphur a dram , salt of Amber half a dram , Tar what will suffice , make 24 pills , take 4 every , or every other , or every third night : or , Take of gum Ammoniatum , Bdellium dissolv'd in venegar of squils of each half an ounce , flower of Brimstone three drams , powder of hedge-mustard and savory of each half a dram , make a mass with Syrup of Sulphur or Oxymel of squills ; make small pills , take 3 every evening : or Take Hog-lice prepar'd two drams , flower of Benzoin half a dram , salt of Amber two scruples , extract of Enula-campane half a dram , Castor half a dram , Saffron a scruple , Venice I urpentine enough to make a mass , form small pills , take 4 every evening and morning except at the times of purging . But if this form of Pills will not please , or the above mentioned Medicines profit little , afterwards the ensuing shall be essay'd to free the Lungs from obstruction . Take spirit of gum Ammoniacum distill'd with sal Armoniac three drams , the syrup of Ground-Ivy three ounces , magistral Snail and Earth-worm water of each an ounce , tincture of Saffron two drams , mingle them and take a spoonful evening and morning . Or , Take Tincture of Ammoniacum three drams , the dose from 15 to 20 drops in a spoonful of Oxymel , or of syrup of Ground-Ivy . Or , Take Tincture of Sulphur three drams , dose from 7 drops to 12 or 20 in a convenient vehicle at the same hours . In like manner other spirits endued with a volatile salt , and mixt with pectoral Syrups and Cephalick waters , may be prescribed successfully evening and morning . In place of a mixture or an Asthmatical Julep from distill'd-waters in the shops , let this following magistral be prepared for frequent and several uses . Take roots of Enula-campane , Orris of Florence , Angelica , Masterwort , of each four ounces , of Bryony a pound , the leaves of white Hore-hound , Hysop , of Savory , Penny-royal , Ground-Ivy of each four handfuls , Juniper and Ivy-berries of each a pound , Bay-berries half a pound , sweet Fennel , Carue , Annis , Lovage , Dill-seeds of each an ounce , Cubebs two ounces , Long-pepper , Cloves , and Mace of each an ounce , all being sliced and bruised pour on them eight pound of Brunswick Beer , distil it in common Organs , mix the whole , and as you use it sweeten it with Sugar , or Syrup of Ground-Ivy , or with Oxymel . Moreover in lieu of Oxymel , or any common pectoral Syrups , the ensuing forms of Medicines appropriated to an Asthma are prescribed ; and in the first place the Syrup of Enula-campane invented by Horatius Augenius and called by his name , and afterwards commended by Platerus , Sennertus , Riverius and other renowned Practitioners , ought to be observed in this place , and used frequently . Take of Enula-campane , Polypodie of the Oak prepared of each two ounces , Currance two ounces , Sebestens 15 , Colts-foot , Lungwort , Savory , Calaminth , of each a handful , a large leaf of Tobacco , Liquorish two drams , Nettle and Silk-worm seeds of each a dram and a half , boyl them in Wine mingled with Hony and diluted to a pound and half , and with a little Sugar make a Syrup : take it by it self in form of a Linctus or a spoonful evening and morning , or add a spoonful to the distilled water or Apozeme . Take Florence Orris-roots , Enula-campane of each half an ounce , Garlick peel'd four drams , Cloves two drams , white Benozin a dram and half , Saffron a scruple , slice and bruise them and digest them warm in a pound of rectified spirit of Wine for 48 hours ; to it strained add fine Sugar a pound , put it in a Silver Bason upon live coals , stirring it till it flame , and let it burn as long as it will , then the flame being out make a Syrup of it to be taken as the former . Moreover hither may be referred the decoction of an old Cock so much magnified by renouned Physicians as well Ancient as Modern , for the cure of an Asthma ; which although Septalius damn'd for gross and of no efficacy , notwithstanding Riverius after him vindicates ; and to attest the efficacy of this remedy opposes his own experience to the others . These broths are of two kinds , viz. either with or without purgers ; and various Recipes of each do remain in practical Authors , all which would be tedious to recount here , we shall propose one or two forms . This is the common example without purgers . Take of Orris and Enula-campane-roots of each half an ounce , Hysop and Hore-hound dryed of each six drams , Carthamus seeds an ounce , Annis and Dill seeds of each two drams , Liquorish scraped and Raisins stoned of each three drams ; let them be prepared and sewed into the belly of an old Cock , which boyl in fifteen pound of water until the flesh depart from the bones , strain it and let it settle : of the clear liquor the dose six ounces , with an ounce of Oxymel simple . Or if the remedy be desired to be solutive , dissolve of fresh Cassia and Manna of each half an ounce in each draught , taken for many days together , and sometimes for a whole month . Riverius prescribes a convenient form of such a kind of purging broth . Take Enula-campane and Orris-roots of each a dram and a half , Hysop and Colts-foot of each a handful , Liquorish and Raisins of each two drams , Figgs 4 , Senna cleansed three drams , Polypodie of the Oak and Carthamus-seeds of each half an ounce , Anniseeds a dram and a half , boyl them with the third or fourth part of an old Cock , make broth for one dose to be taken in the morning , let them continue it for twelve or fifteen days . Of many examples of Asthmaticks I shall propound only two singular ones , viz. I will describe the History of one who hath been obnoxious to fits of this disease meerly Convulsive , and of another partly Convulsive and partly Pneumonic . A Noble Person , proper and well set , and formerly healthful enough , after that by chance he had struck his side against some solid body , from that time contracted a hurt , and afterwards an Asthmatical taint . For we may suspect , a certain folding of the Nerves belonging to the Precordia placed near was prejudiced by that accident , and from such a cause afterwards this distemper derived its Origine , viz. at some incertain times the pain at first troubled him about that place , and presently a most painful Dyspnoea ensued with a laborious and lasting contention of all the breathing parts ; insomuch that while the fit lasted the Patient was thought to be in the agonie of Death . I was first sent for to him after labouring for two days with such an invasion of the Asthma that he was accounted in a desperate condition ; Notwithstanding finding his Lungs without hurt , our Prognostic willed as yet to hope well , and immediately by a Consultation of other Physicians it was prescribed as followeth . Take of Spirit of Gum Ammoniacum distill'd with salt of Tartar three drams , take from 15 to 20 drops in a spoonful of the following Julep , drinking after it five spoonfuls , repeat it every sixth hour . Take elder flower , Cammomile , and Penyroyal water of each four ounces , Snail-water two ounces , Sugar one ounce , mingle them , between whiles he took a dose of the following powder with the same Julep or pectoral decoction . Take Powder of Crabs-Eyes two drams , sal Prunella a dram and a half , salt of Amber half a dram , mix them , divide it in●…o eight doses . Large vesicatories were applied on the inside of his arms near the Arm-pits , Clysters daily administred , and frequent frictions . By the use of these he received sudden and unexpected help , and within a few days became wholly free from that fit . Afterwards as often as he had any preception of the first motions of this disease , presently he took a large dose of that Spirit with the same Julep 3 or 4 times aday , by which remedy often used , one while for preservation , another while for the cure sake , he was void of any outragious invasion from his habitual Asthma for above two years , in the mean while suffering some more light assaults but easily blown off . A very Honourable old Gentleman dignified by many great Titles , himself being greater than all them , after that for some years he had liv'd every Winter obnoxious to a Cough and a moderate spitting , and gentle enough , at the end of the last Au-tumn returning from a long journey he was less healthful : ( as it was thought by cold he had taken ) for he complained of a pain in the middle of his breast next the sternon , which growing worse in an evening , as soon as warm in his bed , wholly disturbed his sleep , and most part of the night was very troublesome : notwithstanding without any Dyspnoea or evident sign of an Asthma . To take away this pain both Purging and Bleeding were used , pectorals and antiscorbuticks were daily used , liniments or fomentations were applied to the place pained , yet without any great success or ease : for the alteration which happened afterwards declined rather to worse ; for a difficult and obstructed breath came upon the pain 's growing a little more remiss , so that from his first sleep , or inclination thereto he became Asthmatical and gaping for breath , and suffering about the Precordia he was constrained to sit upright in his bed . Moreover a dyspnoea of this kind and a Convulsive agitation of the breathing parts did not only return every evening , but from day to day were rendred more outragious and lasted a longer time ; insomuch that one night waking from his sleep , for many hours he was assaulted with a most painful fit of an Asthma which had almost kill'd him . The Physicians being at a great distance from him , although desired about midnight came not while the morning following , mean while by reason of bleeding used by a Barber this worthy Gentleman revived , being redeemed from the jaws of death ; but afterwards by the Consultations of the Physicians that day a slender diet and loosening the Belly by a Clyster were prescribed : In the evening and early in the morning he took of Spirit of gum Ammoniac distilled with sal Armoniac 12 drops in a proper vehicle , and continued the use for many days after ; Vesicatories were applied on the inside of his Arms near the Arm-pits ; moreover Juleps and Pectoral Decoctions , Lohochs , Clysters , and also mild Purges were taken by turns ; also Phlebotomie was repeated after two days . Whereas formerly he was used to drink for his mornings draught a Pint of Ale with Worm-wood and Scurvy-grass , in the room of that about eight a Clock he took 15 drops of Elixir Proprietatis tartariz'd in a draught of Coffee made with Sage . By these remedies his Asthmatical fits presently abated of their fierceness , insomuch that the beginning and end of every night were quiet enough , but in the middle light troubles about the Precordia kept him from sleep , sitting upright an hour or two . Certain other Medicines were propounded by the Physicians , and others of diverse sorts privately offered by his friends , which notwithstanding the Honourable Person utterly rejected , or soon loath'd ; and that the rather , because , Winter then being almost spent , his restauration was hoped for by the coming on of the Spring and enjoyment of the Country air without the help of much Physick . Wherefore of the Medicines above mentioned he used one while this and another while that a little by turns , and sometimes kept holy-day from them all ; but in the interim although his Asthmatical invasions little or nothing troubled him as formerly in the night , yet by reason his Lungs were very much obstructed , and a serous humour fallen down into his feet , he was not able to walk fast or ascend steep places , without a painful dyspnoea , being in danger of choaking ; and now ( while I am writing this ) not so much an Asthma or Consumption , as a Dropsie is feared . The Aetiologie of this case is clearly enough manifest from the above mentioned things , viz. one procuring cause of this Asthma was a lung greatly obstructed , insomuch , that whereas the blood boiling , passed through the precordia more impetuously , the air requisite for its ventilation could not be admitted in plenty enough ; wherefore to supply this defect there was necessity that the Lungs and their motive organs should be provoked into more frequent , and more vehement throes . Afterwards from thence ensutd a convulsive disposition of the fibres moving the breast : for the heterogeneous matter descending into those parts together with the nervous juice , and being gathered to a plenitude , first excited pain and afterwards fierce and periodical convulsions in the pneumonic organs : and now although this latter disposition cease ( because the Elastick and spasmodical matter is blunted or extinguished by the serous illuvies ) yet the other procuring cause still remains , and hath got another associate , viz. a worse Devil than it self , to wit a Dropsie . SECT . I. CHAP. XIII . Of a Dropsie of the Breast . IT is clearly manifest by certain and manifold discoveries , that the Region of the Breast is sometimes affected with a Dropsie ; for the sense and sound of water fluctuating , do most evidently demonstrate it in living bodies ; and Anatomical inspection in the defunct . But yet concerning the cause of this Disease , and manner of coming to pass , to wit , by what ways , and after what manner disposed , the accumulation of water first begins within the hollow of the Breast , as also how it is sensibly augmented , and frequently insensibly continued until the Disease becomes desperate , is a thing yet in the dark . Whenas there is a general distemper of a Dropsie or an Anasarca appearing , and hath seized on the flesh and cavities , of the bowels every where , or in most places , we are not to admire if that illuvies of waters seize also upon the Pectorals : But besides , sometimes it happens , that the Region of the Thorax , is either first or only overflown , the other parts in the mean time remaining sound enough , or only hurt secondarily . About the origine of this Disease , and the manner of generation it is much disputed whence , and by what passages that illuvies of water being found every where in the hollowness of the Thorax , doth come thither . Some Authors do derive it from above , viz. that it descends from the head by the Trachea ; and others deducing its Spring from beneath , from the cavity of the Adbomen , also sometimes from the Liver and Spleen , by I know not what blind ways , judge those waters to be conveyed into the hollowness of the Breast . But neither of these Opinions challenge our assent , or deserve our arguments to disprove them : for none considering the passage of the blood and humours will acknowledge either this or that way of commerce We cannot but affirm , that the serous humour , raising a Dropsie of the breast , does arrive thither either in a kind of vapour . which being exhal'd from the Precordia , and sides of the Thorax is easily condensed into water ; or secondly , that the Serum is there deposited under its own proper from , inasmuch as it flows into that cavity from the mouths of the Vessels , i. e. of the Arteries being open . We will anon enquire whether the Lymphaducts or vessels bringing chyle , being any where open , or broke , do sometimes produce that disease . 1. As to the former , it is so very probable that a Dropsie of the brest takes sometimes its origine from vapours condensed within its cavity , that it is a wonder how it should be otherwise at any time , or that any should live exempt from such an effect . For how much is there of vapour that separates from the boyling blood ? and when it waxes cold in the precordia , how can it come otherwise to pass but that the abundant vapour should be condensed in this enclosure into water , even as if shut within a Still And truly it will not be easie to determine , when the vaporous steams are so uncessantly heaped within the cavity of the breast , what may become of them , how they are consumed , or from thence discharged abroad . Surely we must affirm , they either penetrate the sides of the Thorax , or ( which rather seems to be ) they insinuate into the pores of the Lungs , and so fly away in breathing Certainly by either way , the vapours of the breast may exhale : and perhaps if either be defective , or hindred , by that means a Dropsie of the Breast may be caused . 2. But moreover , I ●…m apt to think , that this Disease also sometimes happens in another manner ( inasmuch as the Serum distills from the vessels in its proper form . ) For in a cacochymical constitution of body , or a person very scorbutical , where the watery and weak blood every where casts off its superfluo●…s Serum from its own consistence , and every where ejecting it from the little mouths of the Arteries being loosed and open , excludes it from the clew of circulation , nothing is more usual , than for the cavities not only of the Bowels , but also of the Precordia , yea the Brain it self , to be overflown with that watery collection ; moreover in so general a disposition to a Dropsie , that one while this region , another while that , or another should be first and almost onely possess'd ; and that also sometimes the inmost parts being untoucht , the outward flesh , viz , the muscles and their interspaces are overflown with that serous illuvies . 3. Among the vessels that pour in the dropsical matter into the cavity of the breast , the Lympheducts and parts bringing the chyle , do justly fall under a suspicion . What relates to the former , it appears by anatomical inspection , that a great company of these do creep through the whole Lungs , and do tend from their outer parts , stretching out themselves inwards towards the passages of the breast , and for the most part pour out into them their liquour , which being superfluous , they every where suck up from the arterious Blood. Therefore whenas these vessels are obstructed , or are by any means impeded from discharging their function , it must needs be that a heap of water be accumulated in the Lungs , which afterwards falling into the cavity of the breast , will excite a Dropsie in that region . For in truth , this Lympha restagnating within the consistence of the Lungs , it often happens that the little bladders called Hydatides , in the outer superficies o●… the Viscera are raised up , which afterwards being broke , discharging the waters into the cavities of the Thorax , they produce there an Ascites . A distemper of this kind is often discovered in Sheep , when they dy by heaps of a Dropsie , by reason of a moist season and watery pasture . And surely the following History doth clearly seem to argue , that the Ascites of the breast proceeds from the like cause sometimes in a man , ( there being yet a living example of this disease . ) Lately a young man healthful enough and strong , having accustomed himself to hunting and insatiable riding , and other exercises of the body very immoderate , a while without detriment , at length he perceived a sulness in his Thorax as if it were a kind of swelling ; insomuch that the left side of his Lungs seem'd to begin to swell , and his heart to be thrust out of its place towards the right side , for that he perceived the pulsation thereof to be on that part chiefly . After he had been for some time in this condition , on a certain day he felt as if a Vessel had been burst asunder within the cavity of the Thorax , and from thence for the space of half an hour , in that place , as it were the dropping of a humour falling from above into the bottom of his breast , was not only felt by himself , but could be heard also by the standers by . Although he was at first surprized with the rarity of this affect , yet for that he was wellenough as to strength , appetite , sleep , and other natural functions , immediately after he became secure , and negligent of Medicines ; But afterwards by any motion , bending or stirring of his Body , a fluctuation o●… water gathered within on his left side , was felt by him ; moreover , the motion and sound was evidently perceived by others , either by handling , or by the ear . As without doubt this Gentleman was affected with a Dropsie of the breast , so it seemed most probable that the disease had its original from thence , in regard the lympheducts relating to the left side of theLungs , being first obstructed near their insertions into the passage bringing the chyle , did swell up to a great bulk , and afterwards being broken distill'd their humour into the cavity of the Thorax . When now an Inundation of the Precordia , and so of the vital Fort , was imminent , this Gentleman at length , thinking it time to provide for himself , entered into a course of Physick , and carried certain Medicines into the Countrey for his cure , yet without any signal success . Afterwards coming to London , he first consulted the worthy Dr. Lower , being of his former acquaintance . He proposing the opening of the Thorax for his only remedy , took care that the worthy Dr. Micklethwait and my self should be sent for to the consultation . Immediately an incision was appointed by the consent of us all : wherefore ; after provision for the whole being made , a Chirurgeon applyed a Cautery between the sixth and seventh Vertebra , and the next day he put his Pipe into the Orifice cut into the cavity of his Breast ; which being done , immediately a thick liquor whitish like Chyle , and as it were milkie , flowed out . There was about six ounces only taken from him the first time , and the next day as much more . The third day when a little greater quantity was suffered to come out , being affected immediately with great fainting , and afterwards being feaverish , he was ill for a day or two . Wherefore it seemed good to stop the issue of that matter till he recovered his temperament and strength : but afterwards a sparing Evacuation of the same matter being daily made , the cavity of his Breast was wholly emptied : but as yet he wears a pipe in the orifice with a tap , which being opened once in a day and a nights space , a very little of the humour flows out ; in the mean while , being well in stomach , visage , and strength , he walks abroad , rides , and performs all exercises he was formerly accustomed to , vigorously enough . He used not ( neither was there need of ) much medicine , only after the Incision we advised temperate Cordials , viz. powder of Pearles , Juleps , and sometimes Hypnoticks , and afterwards a vulnerary decoction to be taken twice aday . By this method , and these forms of Medicines sometime continued , this worthy person seemed to recover his temper , and his strength , and the habit of his Body , and his breast exempt from the Dropsie . Notwithstanding he still wore a silver Pipe in the orifice of his side ( out of which ichor daily flowed ) : and when after some months this being withdrawn , the Issue was shut up , a gathering of the same humour was made within the hollow of his Breast , perceivable by the sound and fluctuation thereof but when that the disease returning , the same medicine was to be used , and incision of his side appointed , ( Nature by chance discharging the function of a Chirurgeon ) the matter being prone to burst out , and flowing to the place made its own way . He is now necessitated ( for preventing the illuvies of his Breast ) to keep that orifice constantly open like a sink . From these things I think it manifest enough , that an Ascites of the Breast , sometimes arises from the lymphatick vessels burst asunder within the Lungs ; neither doubt I less but that the same affection may be caused from the Chiliferous passages being broke within the Thorax ; notwithstanding , this chance so rarely happens , that as yet I have not known it by my own observation , or others relation . Moreover , it little avails to make inquisition into the Aetiologie of such a disease , because it is not only apparently incurable , but in a short time mortal ; because the Precordia are incontinently overflown by the inundation of the chyle , and also the blood and the animal spirits being defrauded of their wonted supply of nutritious Juice , are immediately dissolved . From the various causes of this Disease even now set down , it will be easie to collect its differences : For first a Dropsie of the Breast , is either simple and primary , peculiar to this Region ; or secondary , coming upon a general Dropsie , as it is wont often to be in cachectic persons . Secondly , this Disease is distinguished as to the places affected , viz. forasmuch as water is either collected in the whole breast , or only in one side thereof . Thirdly , as to the matter accumulated in a pectoral Ascites , which one while is limpid and plainly waterish , another while more thick , whitish , and as it were milkie , such as we have described in the foregoing History . The diagnostic signs do manifestly enough discover this disease : viz. the fluctuation of water is perceived by handling , and by feeling at every bending of the body , and the sound is clearly heard . Moreover they are affected much with a dry and empty Cough , as also with a Dispnoea almost continual and painful , especially while they ascend steep places ; Besides , they have a thirst , with a feaver , and in the night after the first sleep , great disquiet and tossing of the body , proceeding from the vapours being elevated by the heat being more intense . Sometimes there comes upon these a Palpitation of the heart , an intermitting or disturbed Pulse , and frequent faintings of the spittle . As to the Prognostick , this disease is always difficult to cure , and among the vulgar accounted incurable . And surely if it come upon an Ascites of the Abdomen or an Anasarca throughout the whole body , it is judged not without cause desperate ; But if the affection be primary , and happen to a body otherwise sound , we are not altogether to despair of Cure. What relates to the curatory part of this Disease , the chief Indications will be three , Curative , Preservative , and Vital , according to the common method of curing in most other Distempers . The first has regard that the water heaped up in the cavity of the Breast by any means be evacuated . The Second provides , that afterwards a new illuvies be not gathered in the same place . The Third procures the restoration of strength , and the symptoms impairing it to be removed with expedition . To satisfie the first Indication , and that an Ascites of the Breast may be emptied , there are but two ways or means of evacuation to meet with , whereby this collection of waters may be drayn'd , viz. Either that the vessels of the Breast , and the passages of the humours , being emptyed , might suck up that Lympha being rarified , and afterwards by the passages of the blood or air convey them forth : or secondly , that by an incision of the side , those waters may be drained forth plentifully in their own Species . That former manner although more seldom , yet sometimes succeeds ; which I can attest out of my own observation . For the consistence of the Lungs being spongy within , and externally very porous , while by every turn of the Diastole , they are drenched in the underlying waters , they sometimes imbibe them being turn'd into vapour ; and so dispatch them to the blood , or continually exhale them with air coming out at the mouth . That an effect of this sort may more easily happen to cure this disease , medicinal aids are taken : For that intention therefore the passages of blood , air , and humours ought to be emptyed as much as may be , and to be kept so empty . For this purpose , Purges , Diureticks , and more mild Diaphoreticks are methodically , and alternately exhibited ; also remedies for the breast , and expectorating , challenge here their place ; let the Diet be slender and warming , and a government appointed as to all other things of that nature , that the blood may be made to exhale the more , and all the superfluous humours to evaporate . I think good to annex some forms of Medicines accommodated to these uses . Take of Chervil-roots , Knce-holme , Polypodie of the Oak , of each an ounce , Agrimony , white Maidenhair , Oak of Jerusalem , Ground-Ivy , of each one handful , Carthamus sceds one ounce , Florence Orris half an ounce , seeds of Danewort 5 drams , Calamus Aromaticus half an ounce , boyl them in four pound of Spring-mater , to the Consumption of a third part , add to it being strained Senna one ounce and a half , Agarick two drams , Mechoacan and Turbith , of each half an ounce , yellow Sanders a dram and a half , Galangal the less one dram , boyl them two hours gently , and close covered , afterwards strain it and add of Honey two ounces , clarifie it with the white of an Egge , make a purging Hydromel . The Dose is from six ounces to eight , in the morning , twice or thrice in a week Or , Take Mercurious Dulcis one scruple , Resine of Jallap half a scruple , Balsam of Peru what suffices to make four Pills , to be taken in the morning , and to be repeated within five or six days . Take Tincture of Sulphur three drams , take from seven drops to ten , at night and in the morning , in a spoonful of the following mixture , drinking after it three spoonfulls . Take of the water of Snails , Earth-worms , and compound Radish water , of each four ounces , water of Elder-berries fermented one pound , Syrup of Juice of Ground-Ivy two ounces , mix them for a Julep . Or , Take of Tincture of Ammoniacum , or Galbanum , take twenty drops evening and morning in the same mixture . Or , Take of Hog-lice prepared two drams , flower of Sulphur two scruples , flower of Benzoin one scruple , powder of wild Carrot and Burdock-seeds , of each half a dram , Turpentine of Venice , enough to make a mass . Make small Pills . Take four evening and morning , drinking after them a small draught of the Julep . At Nine a Clock in the Morning , and Five in the Afternoon , let him take four ounces of the Compound Lime-water , by it self , or with any other proper remedy . For ordinary drink take the following Bochetc . Take Sarsaperilla six ounces , China two ounces , white and yellow Sanders , of each six drams , shavings of Ivory and Hartshorn , of each three drams , Calamus Aromaticus half an ounce , Raisins half a pound , Liquorish three drams , boyl and infuse them in twelve pound of Spring-water to six pound , strain it . Formerly about twenty five years since , when I resided at Oxford , I was sent for to a young Scholar , who suffered for three weeks space under a pain of the Thorax , and a most grievous Dyspnoea constantly troubling him in the evening , moreover , from a more quick motion of body , or going more hastily than usually up any steep place , he laboured extreamly , he could not lye down long on either side , but was necessitated to lye in his bed supine , and his head erect ; if perhaps he attempted to lye on either side , immediately pain followed that position of body , and if perhaps he roll'd himself from one side to another , the pain being also presently translated , he felt as it were water to wave from place to place . Hence I had a just suspicion of a Dropsie of the Breast , whereof that I might be more assured , I order'd that lying upon his back on his bed , he would suffer his head to bend backward from the bed-side to the floor , immediately he had a plain perception of water running towards the Clavicles , together with a change of the pain thither . Moreover if at any time he grew more hot than usual , from motion , or in his bed , or by the fire , he presently felt sensibly in his breast , as it were water boyling over the fire , and also complained of a Vertigo , and a small decay of Spirits . Wherefore , when we might lawfully collect out of these things rightly considered , that he was affected with a dropsie of the breast , I prescribed the following method and medicines with success . Take of Mercurius Dulcis fifteen grains , Resine of Jallap half a scruple , Syrup of Roses solutive what suffices , make three Pills . He took them early in the morning and had twelve stools with great ease ; afterwards on the third day by the same Medicine he had but four , but with greater benefit ; he took afterwards for many dayes six ounces of the Pectoral and Diuretick Apozeme twice in a day , and lastly repeating the Purge he perfectly recovered . SECT . II. Of Splancbnick remedies , or those which respect the bowels of the lower Belly . CHAP. I. Of the Jaundies and the Remedies thereof , and the manner and reason of their operations . HItherto we have largely enough unfolded the Pathologie and curatory method of the Thorax ; now it follows next to finish our task in like manner about the lower Belly . But we have in our former Tract for the most part described already the medicines belonging to this region , and the manner and reasons of their working , together with the Anatomy of the Stomach and Intestines : we have treated of remedies stomachical , dysenterical , and others belonging to the intestines , as also diureticks together with the reasons of them : Moreover we have sufficiently elsewhere handled the aetiologie of Hypochondriack , and Hysterical remedies . What therefore remains , of Hepatical distempers as well proper , as of those vulgarly ascrib'd thereunto , and of their remedies , we will discourse in this Section ; notwithstanding in each of these , we will bestow more labour , about the curatory , than pathological part . The chief diseases by which the Liver and the Appendix thereof , are wont to be incumbred , are the Jaundies , and a Tumour , and under this latter many other affects , viz. obstruction , inflammation , induration , and schirrus are numbred ; to all which are vulgarly appointed remedies commonly called Hepaticks , and which make up a great part of the Dispensatory . The Jaundies is either a disease by it self , primarily beginning , which is here properly treated of : or it is an effect or product of another disease ; as when it arises upon an intermitting Feaver , which oftentimes it puts an end to , of which also we will presently treat by the by . An Icterical distemper by the common consent of most is judged to arise in as much as the yellow choler , not at all , or not enough received , from the ends of vena porta , into the passages of the cholerick pore , overflows into the mass of blood and polutes it with its greenness , whereby also the very skin is discolour'd . That obstruction is wont to happen after many manners and in various places . For sometimes it happens near the extream ends of either kind of vessels , viz. the end of the vena porta , and the porus bilarius ; the interspaces whereof happen frequently to be compressed , and stopt by reason of the Parenchyma of the Liver being tumefied , or otherwise vitiated ; wherefore the humour of the gall not being transferred out of the separating vessels of the porta into the other receiving vessels , turns back upon the blood . Secondly , the passage of the humour of the gall is sometimes intercepted in the middle passages of the cholerick pore ; for that the cavities of these are filled either with a viscous , or sandy , and sometimes with a stony matter ; as is plainly discerned in the Livers of beasts in the winter season , while they are fed with hay and straw . Thirdly , it is also manifest by Anatomical observation , sometimes an obstruction in the very bladder of the gall , or in the cystic passage is the cause of the Jaundies ; for if at any time , it being filled with stones , receive not the choler , or being here shut up , or grown together , it restrains the descent of the choler towards the guts , that humour although well separated from the blood , is constrained to flow black into the mass thereof , and so propagates the Jaundies . Against this most received opinion , by which it is judged , that the cause of the Jaundies for the most part consists on this side the vesica fellis or about it towards the Liver●… the most Renowned Sylvius altogether places it without this , viz. in the Cystic or common passage . For supposing the choler not to be separated from the blood , within the passages of the Liver , but in the very bladder of the Gall to be propagated of a humour brought thither by the Arteries ; He judged the greatest part , being carried upwards by the passage of the pori bilarii , to be poured into the blood for some notable uses , and also another part to descend beneath to the Intestines , also for necessary uses : wherefore if this latter sluce be shut , all the choler is carried upwards into the blood , and filling it too much with this humour , perverts it from its genuine temper into an Icterical . But truly lest the stopping of the passage of the bladder , or of the common passage , ( neither of which easily happens , or from any light occasion ) may seem less efficacious to excite any Jaundies ; therefore , whether such an obstruction hath place , or no , the most Renowned man ingeniously supposes besides , The choler while it is generated in the bladder does undergo sometimes a not able change , by which it is moved , and is born about more plentifully and impetuously , towards the blood , with which yet it is less mingled than it was wont to be , but only confounded together with it , and so more easily departs from it and infects and tinges the solid parts with its colour . But that the choler in the Jaundies may be rendred unfit to mix with the other humours , or to be nearly united ; he determines it to be done , by a spirit too valatile , mixed plentifully with it , and so making it more spirituous and immiscible with other . He confirms this assertion by two instances , viz. in as much as the most spirituous poison from the biting of a Viper , and the too much use of the more generous drinks , viz. Wine and Strong-waters , causes sometimes the Jaundies . Moreover he endeavours to procure credit to this Hypothesis , for that this disease is wont to be cured , not only by medicines opening obstructions , but by them which blunt the force of a raging volatile salt ( of which sort are the decoction of Hemp-seeds , also Venice soape , with many other things of the same sort . ) It belongs not to this place , neither is it to our purpose to descend to end this contention , nor dare I now rashly determine it ( since it hath tired so many Renowned Wits of the Moderns ) whether really the choler be made in the bladder of the Gall , or whether it be only separated from the blood in the Liver , the great organ of separation ; I confess this latter opinion best pleases me . And weighing these things seriously I am induced to think the cause of the Jaundies to consist chiefly in this , that the choler , being sever'd in the Liver , is not , by reason of the ways being obstructed , at all , or not enough conveyed to the bladder of the Gall , but that it must of necessity regurgitate into the mass of blood ; notwithstanding in the mean while we deny not , but this affect may sometime arise ( although more rarely ) from the Cystic passage or common pipe being obstructed . But also we think the fault of the blood to proceed in part and perhaps sometimes wholy for the morbific cause ; when to wit from its sulphurous and fixt Saline Particles above measure exalted , the choler is more plentifully , or quicklier generated in the mass of blood , than can be separated or discharged forth by the ordinary ways ; wherefore this , separating every where from the blood with the Serum , is affixed to the solid parts , and impresses its tincture upon them . And without doubt it is for this reason that some poisons , and chiefly the biting of Vipers , and the dayly use of more generous drinks , induces the Jaundies in bodies before sound , for whose cure sometime Phlebotomie , and medicines reducing the blood to a right temper , are wont to profit more than those opening obstructions . Moreover it seems for this reason , that a tertian intermitting Feaver so frequently terminates in the Jaundies ; for we may not suspect the passages of the Liver can be by any means obstructed , since in all fits , so great an agitation of the blood and humours , by cold , and heat , and such an evacuation of them happens either by vomit or sweat : and truly even as feaverish fits are caused , inasmuch as the sulphurous part of the blood being too much advanced , in the first place perverts the nutritious juice into a morbific matter , and afterwards being inflam'd consumes and exterminates it ; so when the fixt salt is at last exalted together with the sulphur in the blood , and for that cause meer choler is abundantly engendered , the feaverish enkindling of the blood ceases , by reason of the restrictive force of the fixt salt , and in place thereof the distemper of the Jaundies doth succeed . But as the blood being too much advanced to a sulphureosaline distemperature causes the Jaundies in any , though least predispos'd to it ; so in others very much disposed thereto , having the ways of choler obstructed and the sulphur of the blood being too much depressed , it produces a freedom from that disease ; for I have known many cachectick and phlegmatick persons , to have been free from the Jaundies though they have suffered under obstructions and indurations of the Liver , as to most of its passages . It is not worth our labour to make more ample disquisition about the Aetiologie of this disease ; as to what respects the cure , there will be three primary indications , all which ( for what may be the chiefest of them , and first to be exhibited , for the most part is concealed ) we shall prosecute together ; wherefore the intentions of healing shall be , 1. That the obstructions of the passages or choler-bearing vessels be opened , if perhaps any shall be either in the porus bilarius , in the Cystic passage , or in any place about the Liver . 2. That the blood be reduced to its due temperament and mixture , left it ingender choler above measure , or render it unapt to be voided . 3. That the strength may be sustain'd , and the symptomes chiefly hurting them may be withstood . 1. That we may satisfie the first indication , Cathartic evacuations notably conduce , as well by Vomit , as siege , whereby the choler 's descending towards the intestines may be furthered , and vessels obstructed , by the great shaking of them , freed from their obstruction . 2. Sharp , bitter , salt Medicines and others indued with a certain briskness ought also to be given , which provoke the motion of choler gathered in the Liver , and stagnating ; hither also ought to be referred , what by similitude of substance , and as it were signature , in as much as they are indued with a yellow juice , have the report to help against the Jaundies ; notwithstanding many of these may fitly be numbred under the same classis of evacuators , as the former , because they move Urine or Sweat. The second indication altogether requires alteratives , viz. Medicines which may depress the exaltations , or ragings of the Sulphur and fixt salt , and in the mean time provoke the restitution of the volatile salt depressed ; for these ends remedies endued with an acid or volatile salt , besides chaly beats do principally bring help ; from hence spirit of salt , of vitriol , juice of Lemons , also spirit of Harts-horn , also dung of Sheep and Geese , Crocus Martis and divers other preparations thereof , are frequently used with success in the Jaundies . The third indication vital suggests more and sundry intentions of cure , procuring the strength to be restored , and the removing the symptomes whereby it is prejudiced , all or the chief particularly to enumerate , and pre●…cribe would be a vast and tedious work ; wherefore we will annex only certain general rules about diet , and some Cordials and Anodynes appropriate in this condition . The curatory indications b●…ing appointed after this manner , it next lies upon us to accommodate the most select Medicines , viz. as well the simple as the compound , to these now proposed intentions of curing , and to unfold the manner and reason of the Operating of remedies which are accounted of special note in this disease . Therefore first we propound the forms of evacuating Medicines appropriate in the Jaundies . 1. Vomits . Vomiting Medicines are frequently wont to help in the recent Jaundies , while the tone and strength of the bowels are firm ; in as much as they alleviate the stomach always oppressed in this disease with an unprofitable burden of viscous Phlegm ; and moreover do free their infarctions by irritating the vasa choledocha , and by much shaking all the passages of the Liver , and make easie the passage of the choler by the former accustomed ways . Take of the infusion of Crocus Metallorum from half an ounce to six drams , Wine of Squils an ounce , Oxymel simple half an ounce , make a Vomit to be taken with Government . Sometimes it is convenient to exhibit , the evening before , the following preparatory Medicine for the easier Vomiting . Take of the Powder of Asarum roots , faecula Aronis of each a scruple , of Tartar vitriolated half a scruple , of Oxymel of Squils an ounce , mix them . Take of Sulphur of Antimony seven grains , Scammony sulphurated eight grains , cream of Tartar half a scruple , make a Powder , give it in a spoonful of Panada . Take nine Asarabacca leaves , cut and bruised put them into three ounces of White-wine , press out the liquor , let it be taken in the morning with regiment . Take of Gambugia prepared eight grains , Tartar vitriolated seven grains , make a Powder . 2. Catharticks . Purgers take place in this disease , be it recent or inveterate , viz. that as well a more plentiful store of Excrements may be now and then withdrawn from the first passages , as that the vasa choledocha may be excited to Excretions . Take of Electuary of juice of Roses three drams , Rhubarb a dram , Salt of Wormwood , Cream of Tartar , of each half a Scruple , Syrup of Rhubarb , make a Bolus . Take of the roots of sharp-pointed Dock prepared one ounce , the tops of Roman Wormwood , of Centaury the less , of each P. ij . Gentian and Turmerick roots an . two drams , yellow Saunders one dram , boyl them in a Pint and a half of Spring-water to a Pint , adding towards the end Senna six drams , the best Rhubarb three drams , Agarick a dram and half , Coriander-seeds two drams , White-wine two ounces , let them boyl close two hours , after strain it and clarifie it by settling ; the Dose from four ounces to six , with one ounce of Syrup of Rhubarb , the water of Earth-worms three drams ; make a Potion to be repeated every or every other day , for three or four dayes . In a weaker Constitution . Take of choice Rhubarb two drams , Agarick trochiscated , half a dram , Cinnamon half a Scruple , Ginger half a scruple , make an infusion in White-wine and Chichory-water , of each three ounces , for three hours , in it strained dissolve one ounce of Syrup of Rhubarb , water of Earth-worms two drams . Or Rhubarb from half a dram to a whole one , Salt of Wormwood a scruple , make a Powder . Take pil . Ruffi a scruple , Extr. Rudii half a scruple , make 4 Pills , take them in a morning with government , after 4 or 5 dayes repeat them . In the third place follow Deoppilatives , which are also Diureticks , or Diaphoreticks , some whereof are accounted specifick , by reason of similitude of substance ; Medicines of this sort , both promote the separation of choler from the blood , and urge the passages of it , being separated , through the passages and pores in the Liver open but little . Moreover , in the mean time , by dissolving the blood , they carry off the serosities and cholerick recrements thereof , sometimes by Sweats and Urine . Take of Elixir Proprietatis one ounce , take 20 drops in the morning , and at Five in the afternoon , with a convenient vehicle : after the same manner are taken , Tincture of Antimony , or of Salt of Tartar , and the simple mixture in a greater Dose : for vehicles , Apozemes , distilled Waters , and Juleps for this Intention of curing are convenient . Take of the roots of Celandine the greater , stinging Nettles , Madder , of each one ounce , tops of Roman Wormwood , white Horehound , Agrimony , Germander , of each one handful , Worm-seeds two drams , Shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn , of each two drams , yellow Sanders a dram and a half , Coriander-seeds two drams , boyl them in three pound of Spring-water to two pound , adding of White-wine four ounces , strain it , and add Syrup of Chichory with Rhubarb two ounces , water of Earth-worms , an ounce and a half , make an Apozeme , the Dose four or six ounces twice in a day . Take of white Horehound dryed , Centaury , of each one handful , Gentian and Turmerick-roots , of each three drams , Cinnamon oxe dram , Saffron balf a dram , being sliced put them into a Glass with two pound of White-wine or Rhenish-wine ; make an infusion , the dose three ounces . To this we will add Gesners famous Antictericum . Take of the roots of stinging Nettles a pound , Saffron one scruple , bruise them well , and draw off the Tincture with White-wine , the dose three ounces 4 or 5 dayes . Like to the former is that of Fr. Joel . Take the Roots of Celandine the greater two handfuls , Juniper-berries a handful , bruise them and pour on them a pound of Rhenish-wine , and draw out the juice , the dose four ounces twice aday . The juice of White Hore-hound is mightily commended by Diascorides , and the Syrup of the same by Forestus , for curing the yellow Jaundice . In lieu of an Elixir , and otherChymical liquors , which to avoid nauseousness are to be taken in very small quantity ; to others endued with a stronger Constitution , Electuaries , Powder and Pills may be administred with better success . Take of Conserve of Roman Wormwood , of the yellow Rinds of Oranges and Limons , of each two ounces , Species Diacurcumae one dram and half , powder of Ivory , yellow Saunders , of Lignum-Alloes , of each half a dram , Troches of Capers one dram , of Rhubarb half a dram , Salt of Wormwood two drams , with Syrup of Chichory with Rhubarb make an Electuary , the dose the quantity of a Chesnut twice aday , drinking after it three ounces of the following Julep . Take of the greater Celandine-water , Fumitory , Wormwood , Elder-flowers of each five ounces , Snail-water , water of Earth-worms , compound , of each two ounces , Sugar half an ounce , mingle them and make a Julep . Or , Take of the roots of stinging Nettles , Angelica , Gentian , of each four ounces , the greater Celandine leaves and roots , six handfuls , Wormwood , Tansie , Southern-wood of each four handfuls , the outer rinds of twelve Oranges and four Limons , prepared Worms and Snails of each one pound , Cloves bruised two ounces , being all cut and bruised pour upon them eight pound of White-wine , let them be distill'd in a cold Still , and the whole water mixt . Or , Take of filings of Steel one pound , fresh Strawberries six pound , put them into a glazed pot , stirring them together , and let them stand aday , afterwards add of English Rhubarb sliced one pound , the rinds of four Oranges sliced , pour upon them of White-wine six pound , and distil them according to Art ; let all the liquor be mixt together . The dose of this and of the former is three ounces twice in a day after the Electuary or any other Medicine . Take of Turmerick-roots , Rhubarb , of each one dram and a half , the Bark of Caper-roots , of Asarum-roots , of each half a dram , Extract of Gentian , and Centaury , of each one dram and a half , Salt of Wormwood four scruples , Water-cress-seeds , half a dram , of Rocket half a scruple , Elixir Proprietatis one dram , gum Ammoniacum dissolved in the water of Earth-worms what will suffice to make a mass , form it into small Pills , the dose is half a dram evening and morning , drinking after it three ounces of the distilled water . Sylvius doth much magnifie for cure of the Jaundies , the Decoction of Hemp-seed in milk , and the solution of Sope , and from thence endeavours to establish his own Hypothesis ( as we have above intimated ) whereby he endeavours to deduce the Aetiologie of the Jaundies , rather from an alienation of the choler , than from the obstruction of its passages . 2. The Second Indication respecting the altering or tempering of the blood , by which it may breed but moderately , and duly separate the choler , requires Medicines of that sort , which depress the Sulphur and fixt Salt too much advanced . For these ends , I know not by what chance or conduct Medicines endowed with a volatile Salt , as Worms , Snails , Millepedes , yea Lice , Dungs of fourfooted Beasts , and Fowl , are brought into practice for curing the Jaundies , and not only pre scribed by Empiricks , but the more famous Physicians : These sometimes by themselves , but oft'ner joyn'd with Purgers and Deoppilatives , become the chief Ingredients in Compositions against the Jaundies . Fonseca prescribes Goose-dung gathered in the Spring-time and dryed , as also the white excrement of Pullets , of both which let the powder be given in a convenient vehicle from half a dram to a whole one . Take powder of Earth-worms prepared , of Goose-dung , of each three drams , Ivory , yellow Sanders , of each half a dram , Saffron one scruple , make a Powder , divide it into six parts . One to be taken every morning with some appropriate liquor . To the Apozeme , or Anticterical Tincture prescribed above , Earth-worms , Goose-dung , and also Sheeps-dung are profitably added . Take Millepedes fresh and alive from 50 to 100 , Saffron half a Scruple , Nutmeg a scruple , bruise them together , and infuse them in Water of Celandine four ounces , of Earth-worms two ounces , express them strongly , and drink it : after this manner take it first once , then twice in a day for a Week . The vulgar and Emperical remedy with us is , that Nine quick Lice be taken in a morning for five or six dayes , by which remedy they report to me many to be cured ( whenas other remedies effected little ) which truly can help by no other means than by restoring the volatile Salt depressed in the blood . Upon the same account of succour even in this disease the flowers of Sal Armoniac , the volatile Salts of Amber , Harts-horn , Soot , in like manner their Spirits are frequently administred with great success . Take powder of Earth-worms prepared two drams , Species Diacurcumae one dram , flower of Sal Armoniac half a dram , Salt of Amber a scruple , Extract of Gentian one dram , Saffron one scruple , Gum Ammoniacum dissolved in water of Earth-worms what suffices , make a mass , and form it into small Pills ; the Dose is three or four , morning and evening , drinking after it three ounces of the Julep before prescribed . Take Spirit of Harts-horn tinctured with Saffron three drams ; Dose from 15 drops to 20. with the distilled water prescribed above . In this Class of Medicines by which the icterical distempers of the blood are to be corrected , steel'd remedies do also challenge their place by right ; for these afford notable help , not so much by unlocking the obstructions of the bowels , as by depressing the rage of the Sulphur , and fixt Salt , and by volatilizing the blood , in the Jaundies , no less than in other cachectical distempers . Wherefore , to the Decoction , or Tincture , or Infusion above prescribed , is properly added the filings of Iron , or the prepared powder thereof ( its mineral consistence being some ways opened ) or the vitriolic Salt extracted ; from hence it is , that Medicinal waters heal even to a miracle those sick of the Jaundies , that had been despaired of ; although these drunk in a very large quantity , inasmuch as they pass through all the vessels , do also open the passages of the Liver , however shut up . Therefore also even Preparations of Steel are added to the Electuary , Pills and Powders above recited , one while this , another while that , in due proportion . Moreover the Syrup thereof given twice aday to one spoonful , in three ounces of Apozeme or water against the Jaundies ; also tincture of Steel to twelve or fifteen drops may be administred in the same manner . In the last place we may annex to this Classis of altering Medicines those things which not taken inwardly , but outwardly applyed , and by contact , used to the very urine of the Patient are held to cure this disease . As to the former , a remedy often tryed by the vulgar , is a living Tench-fish , whose scales and outer superficies do resemble a yellow colour , applyed to the right Hypochondria , or Stomach according to some , ( to the soles of the feet , according to others ) whence a sudden flight of this disease is expected ; hence although many promise themselves a sure cure , it hath often deceived me . Another cure of the Jaundies at a distance is said to be done by I know not what sympathy or secret manner of working . Take the fresh Urine of the Patient made at one time , of the Ashes of the Ash-tree searced , as much as suffices to reduce into Paste , which may be formed into three equal balls , to be placed in a place shut , near the Hearth or Stove ; as these dry and harden , the Jaundies will vanish ; after this course , I have known this inveterate disease happily cured , although resisting many other remedies ; the practice thereof is very familiar with the Vulgar . If of a certain it could be made manifest that this effect doth for the most part happen , and the reason of it be inquired into ; in the first place we ought to suppose a consent or sympathy of the spirits and other particles in the animated blood , with other symbols inmates of the fresh Urine ; and that they are immediately affected in the like manner with these . Notwithstanding it is evident enough that a lixivial Salt mingled with Urine , doth presently set free the volatile salt formerly subdued or enwrapt in other particles ; as is plainly seen in distillation of Urine , which if you urge by it self with a sand-heat , nothing but Phlegm will arise ; but add the calx of Tartar , or Ashes , immediately the Spirit and volatile Salt will come forth : wherefore , that Empirical administration being administred , at the same time , both in the Icterical Urine , and also in the blood of the Patient , the volatile Salt escapes out of the power of the fixt Salt and the Sulphur , and for that cause the Icterical distemper of the Blood is put to flight . Also upon the same reason is built another sympathetical cure of the Jaundies , whereof Phil. Grulingius , and Felix Platerus do make mention , viz. the sick party pissing upon Horse-dung while it is hot , hath cured many of the Jaundies ; inasmuch as the fixt Salt of the Urine , and thereby the fixt Salt of the icterical blood of the Patient , is altered by the volatile Salt of the fresh dung , and reduced into its due temperature . 3. The third Curatory indication vital institutes a convenient course of Diet , and moreover Cordials and Anodynes , of both which there is frequent need . As to what relates to the former , Food in this disease , more than in any other ought to be medicinal . For Vegetables and their parts , styled commonly Hepatick remedies , are boyled in the broths of these Patients . And these also are wont to be made instead of other flesh , of Worms , or Snails , ( which are accounted Antidotes against the Jaundies . ) Moreover Ale , and other ordinary drinks are impregnated with infusion of Medicaments . Take of the roots of stinging Nettles , of Strawberries , of each an ounce and half , Eringo-roots candied one ounce , Ivory and Harts-horn , of each two drams , Earthworms cleansed twenty , a Crust of White-bread , Mace two drams , boyled in two pound of water to one pound , strain it through Hippocrates sleeve , to which add Diasantalon half a dram , make broath , whereof take from four ounces to six , twice in a day : for ordinary drink , fill a Tub of four Gallons with Beer , after it hath wrought , put in the following Bag. Take the tops of Roman Wormwood , white Horehound dryed , of each two handfuls , the roots of sharp pointed Docks six ounces , of the Bark of Asb , of Barberries , of each 3 ounces , the outer Rinds of eight Oranges , and four Limons , being sliced and bruised , let them be prepared according to Art. Since many sick of the Jaundies are usually affected with a great languishing , and frequent faintings of the Spirits , they have also need of cordial Remedies . Take of small Aqua Mirabilis eight ounces , water of Earth-worms four ounces , Syrup of Orange-peels two ounces , mingle them , the dose two or three ounces . Moreover , they who are troubled with this disease , do very much suffer with pain sometimes very troublesome in the night , and are often obnoxious to waking ; wherefore also Anodynes come into use for administration . Take of Aqua Mirabilis , water of Earth-worms , of each one ounce , Diacodium six drams , Tincture of Saffron half an ounce , the dose one or two spoonfuls late at night , if sleep be wanting . Take of Landanum tartarizated two drams , Aqua Mirabilis two ounces , Syrup of Clove-gilly-flowers one ounce , mix them , the dose is one spoonful after the same manner . SECT . II. CHAP. II. Of other Hepatick Remedies . THe Liver is seldome or never found obnoxious to an Atrophie or extenuation , since truly it performs the office of a strainer , and according to some , of a mingling bowel ; but on the contrary by reason of many causes and occasions it runs the hazard of being encreased as to its bulk , and to be stufft and swell'd with divers things gathered therein , and with concretions . Hence no small account of health consists in this , that the Liver having right conformation may freely convey the blood every where , without keeping back too much Custome or provision for it self . Truly many faults , and indeed not altogether undeservedly ; are imputed to this Bowel , as also unto the Spleen ; the chief Kinds of which we shall touch upon . The Liver frequently and chiefly is wont to be faulty in one of these two , viz. First that intercepting the nutritious juice appointed for other parts , it bestows it to its own proper use ; this is plainly difcerned in Children affected with the Rickets , and moreover in many others that lead a sloathful and idle life . Anciently there was an art with the Romans so to feed a Goose that the Liver prodigiously encreased might weigh more than the whole body . Secondly , the other fault of the Liver is , that it too easily receives all the excrements and feculencies whatsoever of the depraved Blood , brought into its inward recess , and by retaining them there , doth not only grow large , but is obstructed in its passages , whence frequently comes the Jaundies , or a Dropsie ; it contracts also tumours and preternatural Concretions of divers kinds of matter . Many and divers distempers of the Liver ought to be referred to these two heads : of each of which it is not our purpose to institute particular pathologies . As to what appertains to the general pharmacie of this bowel , there will be one principal scope of curing , that its income be diminished as much as may be , or altogether cut off . Wherefore it will behove us to procure these two things , viz. That the Liver augment not above measure , by taking the nutritious juice too much unto it self ; and that it retain not the feculencies of the Blood , whereby it may be affected with obstructions and preternatural Tumours . It will be much easier to prevent than cure either of these faults of this bowel . For truly the former may be done , respect being had only that the blood be well constituted in its Temperament , and enjoying a free Circulation , it may both dispense its nutritious juice to the parts , and especially its outward parts , and driving forth all its excrements to the particular Emissaries , it may put them away there . And surely , the Medicines vulgarly called Hepaticks , do first and more immediately exert their power by purging the blood , rather than by correcting of the Liver : those namely consist of particles of such a kind , which entering into the blood , and not mixing with it , do so stir up the mass thereof , and break it into pieces , that all the Coagulations and Concretions being taken away , all its dregs and impurities may easily depart , and being carried to their proper Emunctories may be cast out of doors . For truly all remedies which are called Splanchnick , first work upon the blood , and incite its constitutive parts into a kind of effervescency , and so toss , divide , and move them rapidly to and fro , that the vaporous effluviums being sent into the habit of the body , the serous excrements into the Kidneys , the cholerick into the Liver , the melancholy into the Spleen , and others to other Emissaries for which they are fitted , may be shut out , without impediment or adhesion . Wherefore the same Remedies which help the Liver , help also the Spleen , the Reins , the Lungs , and other the Bowels in their separations ; and for the most part move sweating and urine . If any be found to respect one part before the rest by any specifick power , it is therefore because their particles being more ally'd unto the excrements to be separated within that bowel , and from thence associated to them are conveyed thither together with them . For this reason Rhubarb , Turmerick , the greater Celandine , with many others adjoyned to the bilious humour , do the more easily reach the passages of the Gall , and are wont to succour in the Jaundies . We have observed before , the energies and manners of operating of Medicines of this kind . As to what appertains to the other , vulgarly called Hepaticks , first we will annex briefly certain forms of those which are reported either to prevent or remove the unnatural augmentation of the Liver , and then those which are held to provide against or take away the obstruction and preternatural Tumours thereof . 1. Against the too much encrease , or improportionate nutriment of the Liver , first a more sparing and thin diet , short sleeps , and moderate and frequent exercises are convenient : wherefore we prescribe for Infants , and Children , when they are discovered obnoxious to this distemper , as in the Rickets , that they suck thin and serous milk , that they be shaken or tossed in their Nurses arms , and tumbled quickly to and fro , or be carried swiftly in a Chair or Coach , and as soon as may be , learned to go and to use their feet . Take of the water of Snails , of Earth-worms , of each three ounces , Syrup of Chicory with Rhubarb two ounces , spirit of Sal Armoniac with Gum Ammoniacum one scruple , mix them , and take a spoonful evening and first in the morning . Take of the roots of Maleferne , Chervil , candied Eringoes , of each one ounce , the leaves of Agrimony , Harts-tongue , male Speed-wel , of each one handful , Shavings of Ivory , Harts-horn , of each two drams , white and yellow Sanders , of each one dram , Raisins stoned one ounce and a half , Barly three drams , boyl them in three pound of Spring-water to two , to it strained add of Snail and Earth-worm water , of each one ounce and half , Syrup of Chicory two ounces , make an Apozeme , take two or three ounces in a day . Take powder of white and yellow Sanders , Crabs-eyes , Lignum-Aloes , of each half a dram , Salt of Wormwood one Scruple , make a powder , the dose half a Scruple to a whole one twice aday . Take Empl. Diasaponis , Cerate of Sanders , of each what will suffice , make a Plaister to be applyed to the Hypochondrion . Take Unguentum Splanchnicum two ounces , Oyl of Wormwood one ounce , mix them , and make a Liniment for the region of the Liver . Hither many other methodical as well as Empirical Medicines being used for the Rickets may be referred , but we hasten to other things . 2. Remedies ordained for most other distempers of the Liver are either simple or compound . Very many of the former sort are reckoned by Authors , as if they were procreated for this particular use . Heurnius says , That God Almighty hath offered to the World the greater plenty of Remedies of this kind , by reason of their notable necessity . And to this Rank may be referred in the first place all kinds of Chichories , the Sorrels , the sharp pointed-Docks , and almost all Vegetables endowed with bitterness and something of sharpness , ( wherein the deoppilative vertue is reported to consist ) as Wormwood , Germander , Ground-pine , Fumitory , Tanzy , Agrimony , Liverwort , Lignum Aloes , all the Sanders , Tamarisk-bark , and Ash-bark , the roots of Capers , with many others , which commonly make up the greatest part of Herbals ; so that whilst the Liver like a certain Goddess ruled sanguification , very many Medicines were used to be ascribed for its safeguard and succour . The fixt Salts of herbs , the acid Spirits of Minerals drawn by distillation , belong by right to this number , as they do chiefly exagitate the mass of blood , dissolve the Concretions thereof , dispatch their obstructions , and cause it every where to be passable , as to all the parts thereof . If I here omit Chalybeats , most Chymists will censure me very unjust to the Liver ; for truly as the Prerogative of Venus is vulgarly attributed to this bowel , so as to constrain to Love , we may hence expect that Mars will be perpetually kind unto it . And really it is manifest by Reason , as well as Experience , that Preparations of Steel are convenient in hepatical affects , as chiefly in the Jaundies , and oftner in the Dropsie ; wherefore these are put into the Receipts of the Ancients and Modern , and among curatory Compositions . For what reason the Preparations of Steel , as in like manner the medicinal waters from Iron , as well natural as artificial , do purifie the mass of blood , and by consequence do relieve many distempers commonly call'd Hepatical , is shewn by us largely enough in another place , so that here is no need for repetition . Medicines that are appointed by Physicians for the Liver are divided into various forms , but first into hot and cold , and also into moist and dry ; accordingly as the temper of this bowel is supposed to consist after divers manners , when in truth it is only a dyscrasie of the blood , which being so diversly faulty , desires so various an energy of medicines . Neither is it a less vulgar error , that in the estimating of mens constitutions , the various temperament of every one due to the blood , is ascribed chiefly to the Liver , as hot or cold , or otherwise disposed . In the Antidotaries of the Antients there are many Shop-compositions extant , which seem to be designed for the Livers sake only , of which sort are Rhasis his Electuarie of the dross of Iron , Crocus ferri of Balchusis , which being mixt with Treacle is commended for hepatical affects ; the species Diatrion santalon , Diarrhodon Abbatis , Trochisc of Rhubarb , of Agrimony , of Capers , Diacurcuma , Dialacca , Syrup of Wormwood , Chicorie , of the five roots , Byzantinus , with many others , unto all whose forms , a vast Catalogue is annext for curing all the diseases of the Liver . But these passed over , it pleases me now to propound some Kinds and Examples of Medicines which are counted deoppilative according to the practice of the Moderns . Therefore for an opening Decoction , Take of the roots of Ferne , Chervil , stinging Nettles , Dandelyon , of each one ounce , the leaves of Agrimony , Harts-tongue , Speed-well , Oak of Jerusalem , Liver-wort , of each a handfull , white and yellow Sanders , of each three drams , Ivory half an ounce , red Cicers an ounce , Coriander-seeds three drams , Raisins two ounces , boyl them in four pound of water to two pound , adding towards the end White-wine four ounces , strain it through Hippocrates Sleeve , to which add Species Diarrhodon Abbatis one dram , of our prepared Steel two drams , Syrup of Chicory with Rhubarb owo ounces , the Water of Snails and Earth-worms , of each one ounce , the dose six ounces twice in a day after a dose of the following Electuary . Take of Conserve of the yellow of Oranges and Limons , of each two ounces , of Wormwood and Fumitory , of each one ounce , simple Powder of Aron-roots , yellow Sanders , Lignum Aloes , of Caper-roots of each one dram and a half , Crabs-eyes one dram , Salt of Wormwood two drams , syrup of Fumitory what suffices , make an Electuary , the dose the quantity of a Walnut twice in a day , drink after it a draught of the Apozeme now prescribed , or of the following distilled water . Take the leaves of Wormwood , Centaury , Tansie , both sorts of Southern-wood , Tamariske , of each four handfuls , of green Walnuts four pound , of Ashen keyes green two pound , the Rinds of ten Oranges and four Limons , Snails and Earth-worms prepared , of each one pound , all being sliced , pour on them of White-wine eight pound , distill it in a cold Still , let all the liquor be mixt together , the dose three ounces , sweetning it with Sugar or a fit Syrup . If a form of Pills will please better , the ensuing Extract called in the Shops Extractum Ecphracticum , seems profitable . Take of white and clear Tartar , and of fresh Filings of Iron , of each 4 ounces , let them be ground together into powder , after boyl them in Fountain-water from four pound to two ( some use White-wine ) to the strained liquor add the tops of Centaury , of Roman Wormwood , of Carduus , of each one handful , Gentian-root half an ounce , Species Diacurcumae an ounce and half , let them boyl shut close for three or four hours , strain it , and evaporate by the heat of a Bath to the consistence of Pills , adding roots of Rhubarb or Species of Hiera Picra two drams ; the dose is from one scruple to half a dram made into Pills , in the evening , with an appropriate vehicle . For the same intention , viz. to prevent or to remove the obstructions of the Liver , a medicated purging Ale , to be taken many dayes in Spring and Autumn , is by some very much magnified , and exactly observed every year during their lives . Take of the roots of sharp-pointed Docks prepared , Polypodie of the Oak , of each 3 ounces , Madder-roots two ounces , English Rhubarb two ounces , of leaves of Senna four ounces , Epithymum two ounces , yellow Sanders one ounce , Carthamus and Coriander-seeds , of each one ounce and a half , slice them and bruise them according to Art , make a bag for 4 gallons of Ale , after six dayes let him take to 12 ounces more or less in the morning , expecting four or five Stools without regiment . SECT . II. CHAP. III. Of Remedies for the Dropsie called Ascites . AFter the Jaundies and the Remedies thereof , our method leads us to treat of a Dropsie ; not because of the Vulgar opinion , that it always arises from the fault of the same bowel ; but because that former disease having long continued , for the most part concludes in this : which happens so , not so much from the fault of the Liver , as from the whole Blood , for this and not that perform sanguification , Wherefore , when the masse hereof hath for a long time been filled with cholerick excrements , and at length degenerating from its temper , accumulates also watery humours , then doth a Dropsical Disposition come upon the Jaundies . But whereas three sorts of Dropsies are vulgarly supposed , viz. Ascites , Tympanites , and Anasarca , we will at present handle only the two former , appertaining to the Splanchnick or Pathologie of the nether Belly . And first what relates to an Ascites , this disease as to its matter and formal reason is manifestly known by the sign of even many senses together , viz. it is a Tumour of the Abdomen , from a waterish tumour contained within the cavity thereof . The water making this tumour , sometimes encreases to a huge inundation , and scarce credible quantity . I have once seen a Tub would hold 15 gallons filled with water taken out of the Abdomen of a woman dead of a Dropsie . But whence that humour proceeds , also by what manner , and from what causes it gathers together in the belly first , and afterwards is sensibly augmented ; and lastly by what passages , and by what vertue and operations of Hydragogue Remedies , it may again be taken from thence , and evacuated , seems most difficult to be unfolded . As to the former , viz. the encrease of water , some have thought it to descend from the Liver , and others from the Spleen distempered , into the cavity of the Abdomen ; and so this bowel , or that being vitiated , always to be the cause of an Ascites . But that this is otherwise , Anatomies of many dead of this disease , do manifestly declare : when after the inundation of the belly , the Liver and Spleen are found often without fault . And truly these bowels do not seem the Springs of any such illuvies , being endowed with no cavityes , wherein waters might be accumulated together : wherefore the origine of an Ascites , as of a standing Pool or Lake , is to be derived from a River , or at least a glutt or inundation of some Humour . The humours that flow within the passages , or Vessels as Brooks , are chiefly these three , viz , the Blood , the milkie Humour , and the Lympha . The showering or distilling of water may come to pass from the nervous Liquor which sometimes slowly and insensibly sweats out of the Fibres and Membranes , and from vapours condensed within the hollowness , or some Cavity of the Body . Whether by these ways an Ascites doth rather , and oftener proceed , we will now search . And in the first place as to what relates to the blood , it is without doubt , the Serum falling from the mass thereof , too much dissolved , as it doth excite Fluxions and Catarrhs of various kinds , so it sometimes stirs up the greater illuvies of waters , viz. Dropsical : wherefore when an Anasarca proceeds altogether from this cause , and when oftentimes an Ascites comes upon that disease not immediately healed , we may well enough inferr that either distemper is induced from a watery humour , every where poured out from the little mouths of the Arteries . Moreover , it is not much improbable , that the Serum of the dissolved Blood is first and solitarily poured out of some end of the Coeliac and Mesenteric Arterie being open into the Cavity of the Abdomen , and so brings on an Ascites without an Anasarca going before ; and so especially if perhaps it happen , that schirrhous Tumours , Ganglion's , little swellings , or preternatural Concretions of another manner , are first raised about the Mesentery , the Spleen , the Liver , the Womb , or any of the other bowels of the nether belly : for , because the Circulation of the blood is hindred in those places , that the blood being carryed through the arteries , may be some way brought back , the ferous part being thrust out from its company , falls into the cavity . For truly it is most evidently manifested , that it so comes to pass , by this Experiment mentioned by us in another place , viz. If in a living animal , the jugular veins being taken up and bound with a thred , the reduction of the blood be stopt , the whole Region of the head swells in a short space , with a water between the skin , and clearly hydropical . And truly I have more frequently observed that an Ascites hath followed upon secret tumours gathered and raised in some places in the lower belly : which certainly happens for the reason above recited . When the course of blood being obstructed , the watery part is extravasated in a short space , that humour is not meerly serous , but besides , the nutritious Liquor , ordained to nourish all the solid parts , is emptyed into the belly : wherefore , while this Region swells up , the members are extenuated , and the Lympha taken out from an Ascites , with heat thickens and grows white , like the white of an Egg. It is also very probable , that the milkie Vessels being burst asunder , pour out their humour into the cavity of the abdomen . Truly the most renowned Sylvius thought this disease most frequently engendered from such a cause . And truly as out of the milkie or watery Vessels , viz. one of them or both together , being divided or opened , we may well suspect the illuvies of water or chyle sometimes to overflow the bowels of the nether belly ; so the following observation seems to confirm the same thing . Of late one that had been long sick of the Jaundies , and in the mean time temperate and abstemious of drink ( to which he was not prompted by thirst ) contracted an Ascites , increased in a short time hugely . After that Medicines were administred in vain , a Paracentesis is attempted according to the manner of Sylvius , with a hollow Needle ; out of the orifice , not icterical water , but lympid and thin flowed out abundantly ; from whence we may inferr , that Hydropic humour flowed not out of the mass of blood , for then it had been coloured , but distill'd out of the lymphic or milkie vessels into the cavity of the abdomen . We have join'd together as akin the ways of the milkie and lymphic Vessels in propagating an Ascites , because both vessels do convey the chyle , or what is analogous to it , to the common Receptacle ; and many branches or leading Pipes of either kind , are distributed about the bowels of the nether belly ; in the mean time , it is not improbable but that a solitary fault of either vessel may sometimes produce an Ascites . As to the other ways of generating an Ascites , proposed in the beginning , I am scarce induced to think , such an inundation of the belly can easily arise from the distilling of a nervous humour , or by reason of vapours there condensed : although perhaps in a Tympany where the cavity of the abdomen is enlarged , and transpiration hindred , the effluvia that were wont to exhale , being forced inwards , are changed into Lympha or water , wherefore for the most part an Ascites is ever conjoyn'd with that disease . The immediate or conjunct causes of an Ascites being design'd after this manner , which indeed seem to be , either a watery humour poured out of the Vessels bringing Blood , or Lympha or Chyle poured out of the proper passages of them both ; now we must in the next place inquire about the more remote causes of this disease , viz. for what occasions and after what manner , the vessels affected of either sort deposite their burdens into the cavity of the belly . First therefore , that the watery part of the blood sweats out into the Aqualiculum or belly , either the very Blood , or vessels containing it , or both together , are in fault . The Blood is in fault , when being depraved in its Crasis it doth not rightly contain within its consistence the constitutive parts , but being apt to be dissolved , it every where rejects its serosities from the mixture ; which either it drives out by Urine or Sweat , or permitting them to reside within , pours them out into the Pores of the flesh , or the cavity of the bowels . The vessels bringing blood grow faulty for a second reason , for that their extremities or little mouths either are too much loose , or altogether shut up . In the former state the clew or Circulation of blood is not entirely and firmly continued ; but the thinner and more crude part of the blood being apt to depart , is suffered to flow out near to the interspaces or inosculations of the Arteries and Veins ; likewise on the other side , when the course of blood is hindred , by reason of a tumour or obstruction of some vessels , their little mouths being thoroughly clos●…d ; to this being so straitned that a passage may be made open by some means that which is thin and watery is extravasated , and sent away into the neighbouring places , as we have shewed above . 2 , & 3. But an Ascites beginning alone , doth often arise , by reason of the milkie or lymphatic vessels being depraved ; wherefore seeing we suppose the cause of this kind of disease to be oftentimes conjunct , we must enquire , by what means , and for what occasions , these vessels are wont to be so opened or burst asunder , that they pour out their liquor into the cavity of the belly . First therefore as to what belongs to the Lymphaducts , these vessels may be in fault after a diverse manner , but chiefly , either that being obstructed or compressed near their origine , they do not receive the humour , or being burst about the middle or extream parts , do pour it out into the belly . There are many causes and reasons of effecting of either of these , for it may be viscous matter obstructs their beginnings , or glandulous , scirrhous , and other preternatural Tumours compress them , as also a vast inundation of Lympha flowing out , moreover vehement motions of the Body , or passions of the mind , may burst them asunder . 2. The milkie Vessels , no less than Lymphatick , are in danger to be broke , and so by pouring out their liquor into the cavity of the Belly , do excite the Dropsie called Ascites ; and truly they are wont to be hurt for the like reason , in regard their middle passages , or their ends , either are obstructed by a more viscous chyle brought into them , or by Phlegm from the intestines , or they are compressed by Tumours bred in the Mesenterie : for forthwith the chyle entering into the beginnings of the vessels , and not finding a passage , first very much distends them , and afterwards breaks them . There are many causes and occasions , for which the thicker and obstructing humours are driven forwards into the milkie Vessels ; for besides an irregular Diet , and for the most part from meats hard to be digested , this evil is frequently caused by too much drink , or immoderate exercise immediately after Food , also from cold drink while the Bowels are very hot ; for so the passages of the Vessels before gaping are suddenly shut , and afterwards more narrowly closed , wherefore the chyle sticking within their straitned chanels , doth throughly fill and obstruct them in a short space . As to what belongs to the differences of this Disease , besides them already cited , viz. that it comes after an Anasarca , or comes solitary ; that this also is manifold and after a diverse manner , according as the Vessels bringing blood , or water , or milk , are found in fault ; Moreover we observe , that the Dropsie called Ascites sometimes proceeds from a meer watery homour filling and distending the parts of the nether belly ; but sometimes there happens to this diluge an extension of the membranes , or inflations made by the irregularities of the inmate spirits , and so they do encrease the swelling of the Abdomen ; and in this case a certain Tympanites comes upon an Ascites , even as more frequently on the contrary , this is the offspring of that . Moreover , in an Ascites meerly watery , sometimes the Lympha only fluctuates within the Cavity of the Abdomen , so that in the mean time the bowels being soakt in it , continue still entire , or little or nothing encreased in their bulk ; but sometimes besides the inundation of the Lympha in the hollow of the Belly , the blood being slowly circulated there , and almost stagnating it is much diluted with water . Moreover the Parenchyma of the bowels , and the sides of the Vessels and of the membranes , and chiefly the Glandules every where numerous , being moisten'd , do swell with the flowing water , and so the tumour of the belly consisting as it were of many pools of water and moorish Contents , rises into a vast bulk . The Prognostick of this Disease , is always suspected and accounted of an ill omen : for none of the vulgar but will pronounce the obstinate tumour of the belly to be very dangerous and difficult to cure : If any seem to be affected with a Dropsie , or a Consumption , with them presently the next question is , Who shall be his heir . An Ascites beginning after an Anasarca ( which proceeds commonly from the whole mass of blood being pour'd forth into serosities , and sweating them out of the little mouths of the Arteries into the cavity of the Abdomen ) is accounted of easier cure , or at least of more promising hope , than that solatary disease coming from tumours about the Bowels , or from the Lymphatick or Lacteal Vessels being burst asunder ; for as well the conjunct as procatarctick cause of the former Disease , oftentimes is used to be removed wholly , or in part ; but in the other case , both for the most part exist incurable . A reddish Urine , lixivial , and little , in an Ascites is of ill signification , for 't is a sign that the mass of blood , being repleated with a scorbutick Salt and Sulphur boyled together , is too much bound up in its substance ; insomuch that it doth not well separate the feculencies , nor discharge them by fit and convenient Sinks , which notwithstanding it doth evilly dispose by constraint into the Cavity of the Belly , forasmuch as it is hindred in its Circulation in the very same place . For in an Ascites the blood is not always dissolved as in an Anasarca , but sometimes appears too much compacted in its temper , yet so , that the salt Serum being denied to the Pores of the skin , and to the Urinary passages , by reason of the Obstructions of the Bowels is forced to break out within the abdomen . If in an Ascites , by a Purge taken , the waters are evacuated with ease plentifully by stool , and from thence the swelling of the belly is somewhat diminished , we are not to despair of the Cure ; but if Purgers bring out little or nothing of the Serum , or Lympha , and thence by reason of the Nervous Fibres being irritated , and driven into extensions or inflations of the Bowels and Membranes ( as it uses frequently to be ) the belly swells the more , and grows like a Drum , we may expect only a fatal event of the Disease . About the curing of the Dropsie called Ascites it behoves us chiefly to consider by what ways the waters heaped within the Abdomen , may be thence brought out , and evacuated , for such an evacuation ought to be attempted only by possible ways . And here presently is to be observ'd , that the remedies used for Hydragogues according to the ordinary practice of Medicine , intend to accomplish that end by purging , by Urine , by Sweating , and by insensible transpiration : In some cases of the Sick you ought to proceed by this way , and in other cases rather by that way , or another , and if none of these seem fesiable , or succeed well , let mature consultation be had for a Paracentesis . It will be worth our labour to weigh every of these kinds of Medicines , and the reasons of every one , and the manner of their operations , and with how much vertue Hydragogues are endowed . First , therefore as to what relates to Purging , we have in another place shewed that , from the irritation of the Physick made in the belly and guts , as well the Contents and wind of these bowels , as moreover the humours driven into their Coats and Glandules , and which are heaped up in the Vessels and Pipes in the neighbouring parts , are disquieted , and partly streined into the passages of the guts , and partly returned into the mass of blood ; insomuch that the tumour of the abdomen arising from the stoppage , and as it were a waterish affection of those kind of Parts , is often abated by Purgatives seasonably administred , and sometimes wholly removed ; but it doth not so succeed when it proceeds from a Lympha fluctuating within the cavity of the abdomen , or from an inflammation of the Membranes , or from a tympanitic extension : because Hydragogues do little or nothing bring out those waters , and if they be of the stronger sort , they increase this passion and exasperate it by inflaming the part . Catharticks used for Hydragogues , are either Vomits , or Purges ; they exert their power in the stomach , and these rather in the Intestines ; insomuch that they powerfully provoke and twitch the Nervous Fibres ; and together pour forth the blood and nervous liquor by a certain septick force , and do cause the serous humours wherever impacted to be stirr'd , and do cause them plentifully to be sent away by the passage granted . Either are reckon'd of a various kind , viz. either simple or compound , gentle or strong , by the Ancients as well as by the Moderns ; some of which that are most chiefly noted , we will here briefly observe . 1. Emetick Hydragogues , chiefly famous , are Gambugia , Esula , Spurge , and their several Preparations , as also the Hercules of Bavius , and the Pilulae Lunares . 2. Purgers are Elder , and Dwarf-Elder , Soldanella , Gratiola or Hedge-hysop , the Juice of Orris , and Elaterium . We will briefly prescribe some methods either of preparing or compounding or administring each of these . 1. Gambugia , first an Indian Medicine , being from thence brought by our Countrey-men , from the Painters Shops coming into the Apothecaries , began to be in use , and is much magnified for Purging out serous humours . But forasmuch as taken by it self it vehemently disturbs the Stomach , and often weakens it , therefore , that the outragious and violent Vomiting force may be somewhat abated , there are divers ways of its Preparation invented ; but truly it is best corrected with an acid Spirit , or with an alcalizate Salt , or by thoroughly mixing and correcting it with aromaticks . Adrian a Mynsicht , extolls the magistery thereof , which is made by a dissolution in Spirit of Wine , and after drawing it off , and precipitating it with Spring-water ; also dissolving it with Spirit of Wine vitriolated , and with Tincture of Roses , and red Sanders , and after by evaporating it : others prepare it with the fume of Sulphur after the manner of Scammonie sulphurated ; others grind it on a Marble , moistening it with Oyl of Cinnamon , or Cloves , or other Chymical Aromaticks . I use most the Solution thereof made with a tincture of Salt of Tartar , the dose from 15 drops to 20 or 30. Take of Gum-gutta , gr . 6. Mercurius dulcis , gr . xv . Conserve of Violets , a dram and a half , make a Bolus . Take of Gambugia twelve grains , Salt of Wormwood fiften grains , Oyl of Mace one drop , Conserve of Damask-Roses one dram , make a Bolus : and it is wont to be given with Tartar vitriolate or Cream of Tartar , and powder of Rhubarb . Take of Gum-gutta sulphurated , or vitriolated , fifteen grains , Cream of Tartar half a scruple , Extract of Rhubarb one scruple , Oyl of Cinnamon , gut . 2. make 4 Pills . Lately , a Woman afflicted with a most painful Ascites , and most desperate , as it seemed to me , the ensuing Medicine being taken for 6 days successively , she began to be much better , and in a short time afterwards recovered her health entirely . Take of powder of Gum-gutta twelve grains , Oyl of Cinnamon one drop , with syrup of Buck-thorn , make a Bolus , the dose daily to be augmented , ascending from twelve grains to twenty . Take of our Tincture of Gum-gutta one scruple , water of Earth-worms one ounce , Syrup of Rhubarb half an ounce , mix them , and let it be taken with government . 2. Whereas there are several species of Spurge , or Tithymalus , and all of them work more violently either by Vomit or Stool , by reason of the notable provocation they make in the bowels ; and for that cause do abundantly bring out serous humours ; yet by reason of the too outragious force of many of them , the lesser Spurge for the most part only is now in use , and the preparations thereof most of all magnified are , the powder of the bark of the Roots , and the Extract , and we think fit to add the tincture inferiour to none of the rest . Take of Spurge with the Roots cleansed four handfuls , Lignum-Aloes and Cloves , of each one dram , bruise them and boyl them in four pound of Spring-water , to half , the strained Liquor clarifie by separation or settling in a long glass , afterwards evaporate the clear liquor in a Bath heat , to the consistence of an Extract , the dose one scruple . Take of this Extract half an ounce , pour upon it into a matrass of the Tincture of Salt of Tartar 6 ounces , digest them in a Sand-bath to the Extraction of a Tincture , the dose from 20 drops to 30 in a convenient vehicle . Take of the Powder of Spurge from seven grains to ten , Cinnamon half a scruple , Salt of Tartar eight grains , mix them together in a glass mortar , give it by it self or mixed with a fit Conserve , or Syrup , make a Bolus or Pills . 2. Precipitate of Mercury with Gold , or the Hercules of Bovius which is much extolled by the Author for curing Dropsies ; it is described in a former Treatise in the Chapter of Vomits , and the manner of preparing , and the working thereof , and the Reasons are there delivered . This Medicine , inasmuch as it twitches the stomachical fibres by its acrimony , and pours out the blood by reason of the mercurial and salt particles , causes or stirrs up a fierce Vomit , and thereby causes the serous humours , violently strained into the Cavities of the bowels , to be ejected . 3. The Pills called Lunares produce the same effect in like manner , by reason of the vitriolate particles of Silver sharpened with other saline menstruums , viz. by wrinkling of the fibres of the Bowels very much , they force the serous humors to be strongly strained into their passages , and so to be evacuated . A Solution of Silver made in Stygian water , and well cleansed , and by a little evaporation is reduced into pleasant Crystals , which by themselves ( or with an addition of Salt Nitre to abate the fierceness of the Lunar Vitriol ) are made into Pills with crums of bread : the dose is one Pill , sometimes two or three , respecting the ability of strength and working . Medicines of this kind are exhibited sometimes with success in a strong constitution , and bowels strong , and a good habit ; but they are scarce ever conveniently or rarely without prejudice taken by tender and cachectical persons . Hydragogues meerly or chiefly purging , are either of a more mild sort , as Elder , Dwarf-Elder , Soldanella , and juice of English Orris , which seldom being administred by themselves , do want the stirring up of sharper Medicines , and on the other side they blunt their too much fierceness ; or they are of a stronger sort , as Gr●…tiola or Hedge-hysop , Jallap , and Elaterium . The seeds or grains of Elder and Dwarf-Elder being dryed , are reduced into a powder , which being taken to the weight of one dram , doth gently bring forth serous humours by siege ; Water and Spirits are distilled of the juice of either sorts of Berries fermented , also Robs and Syrups are made of them ; which with many other Preparations of those Vegetables , are much magnified for all hydropical Distempers , Soldanella and Gratiola , are rarely used by themselves in our age , neither are any neat and very efficacious Medicines prepared out of those Simples ; they are frequently mixt with certain other Hydragogues , and chiefly are ingredients in compounding Apozems . The Juice of English Orris is a very profitable Medicine , and because to be easily procured for the Poor , is the more to be esteemed : It is given from six drams to an ounce and a half , or two ounces , either by it felf in a fit vehicle , or with other things appropriated thereunto . Jalap is a most known Medicine against every Dropsie , and common enough . And one of the common People suffering under that disease , presently takes of the powder of the root of Jalap a Pennyworth , mixt with Ginger and White-wine , and the desired effect doth frequently follow this remedy used with intermission . Elaterium is rightly esteemed the most powerful Hydragogue , for that it most painfully provoking the splanchnick Fibres and together melting the blood and humours by a certain corrosive force , compells whatsoever serosities the Coats of the Bowels , Membranes , Vessels , also the Glandules , and flesh do contain in themselves , to be poured out into the cavities of the Stomach and guts : by which Medicine happily working , the asswaging of the Abdomen doth sometimes succeed . Truly this is the chief weapon of the Empirical Magazine against any Ascites ; which they notwithstanding using in all cases , do oftener administer to the hurt than benefit of the Patient : the dose is from three grains to ten or fifteen , taken either by it self , only with correcting spices added , or it is given with other hydragogues in form of a Powder , Pills , or Electuary . The tincture and essence of it are extracted with Spirit of Wine , or with tincture of Salt of Tartar. These are the chief simple Hydragogues , from which being prepared with the addition of others , many compounded ones as well Magistral as common in Shops are made , and are every where in use ; moreover , very many more might be prescribed extemporarily , as occasion serves . Of these we will here annex a few more select forms , and chiefly those that are taken in the form of Potions , Powders , Electuary and Pills . Take of Dwarf-Elder , English Orris , of each an ounce and half , leaves of Soldanella and Gratiola i. e. Hedge-hyssop of each one handful , Asarum , and Asse Cucumber-roots of each two ounces , roots of lesser Galangal six drams , choice Jalap half an ounce , Elaterium three drams , Cubebs two drams , shred and bruise them , and pour upon them three pound of small Spirit of Wine tartarizated , digest it stopt close in Sand for two days , strain it clear and depurate it by settling . The dose from two spoon-fuls to three , in a convenient vehicle . Take of Elaterium , Soldanella , Ginger , of each one scruple , Galangal , Cloves , Cinamon , of each half a scruple , Salt of Tartar fifteen grains , make a powder for two doses . Take powder of Jalap one dram , Ginger one scruple , Cream of Tartar 15 gr . make a powder to be given in a draught of White-wine . Take of Rhubarb one scruple , Elaterium 5 grains , Tartar vitriolated half a scruple , Spicknard three grains , with Syrup of Buckthorn make four Pills . Take of Pill Aloephanginae half a dram , Elaterium half a Scruple , Oyl of Cloves gut . 3. make four Pills . Bontius hydropick Pills are given from half a scruple to half a dram , prepared thus : Take of Aloes two drams and a half , the preparation of Gum-gutta one dram and a half , Diagridium corrected one dram , Gum Ammoniacum dissolved , one dram and a half , Tartar vitriolated half a dram , make a mass , and form it into Pills . Certain hydragogue Electuaries are now every where in use , and celebrated by practisers . Of which sort are , 1. One described by the renowned Sylvius , and the other by Zwelfer , This following pleases us . Take of Resine of Jalap two drams , Tartar Vitriolate one dram , Extract of Rhubarb two drams , of Spurge a dram and a half , lesser Galangal one dram , beat them in a mortar , and lastly add of Conserve of the flowers of English Orris , four ounces , and with Syrup of Peach-flowers make an Electuary , the dose from half a dram to a dram and a half , or two drams . I might here set down or describe many other purging Hydragogues , but Catharticks do not always cure an Ascites , yea oftentimes exasperate it , and ( if they be long continued ) render it incurable ; hence it is necessary to have recourse to other Remedies for the Cure of this disease . Wherefore , let us next enquire whether Diureticks do here profit or not ? And truly any one may easily think that Remedies moving Urine conduce very much for draining waters out of every place or cavity of the body . In truth it is manifest by frequent experience , these do often cure an Anasarca before any other Remedy ; let us see what they may effect for the emptying the Cavity of the Abdomen . As to this it first appears , that there is no passage immediately open from an Ascitick pool to the Reins , although contiguous ; but that whatsoever waters are transferred from hence thither , must of necessity first be drunk up in the mass of blood , and from thence be poured out of its bofom into the sink of Urine ; and truly it is but a little which the gaping little mouths of the veins about the superficies of the bowels can receive ( if perhaps they are open at all ) and Diureticks can but effect this one thing , that by pouring forth the blood , and forcing its serosities more plentifully to the Kidnies , they cause the waters fluctuating in the belly to be allured to it being so emptyed ; in the mean time there is no less danger , lest Diureticks being unseanably administred , while they dissolve the blood too much , they constrain the serum to depart into the seat of the Ascites , more than into the Reins , and so rather augment than remove the inundation of the belly . For that it sometimes so happens , I have often found by experience ; wherefore when Diureticks are prescribed to cure an Ascites , we must chiefly provide against such a contrary effect . For this reason indeed Astringents and Corroboratives are always mixt in Remedies for the Dropsie ( founded on experience , and the Authority and Practice of the Ancients ) not that such ( as is commonly said ) do confirm the Tone of the Liver , but conserve the temperature , and mixture of the blood , lest it be wholly dissolved by too great a fusion . Wherefore in an Ascites which chiefly or in part happens by reason of the frame of the bowels and vessels , and chiefly the Coats , Glandules , and their little strings , and their interspaces being stuffed by a serous humour , and therefore very much swell'd up , as Catharicks so also Diureticks profit , and are frequently taken with success ; forasmuch as by the use of these the mass of blood being emptyed , ( the serum being more plentifully derived to the Kidneys ) doth easily receive unto it self those waters every where stagnating about their little mouths , and conveys it towards the urinary sink : but on the contrary , in a meer Ascites where the heap of waters do overflow the Cavity of the Belly , the Textures of the bowels being free from the serous stuffing ; Diureticks are given in vain , or incommodiously ; inasmuch as they express nothing from this Lake of the belly , and most frequently by dissolving the blood more impetuously drive together the waters apt to be instill'd there . Not all Diureticks of every kind are equally convenient in an Ascites , neither ought they indifferently to be administred ; for we must observe , the affected in this disease for the most part make a little , reddish Urine , and as it were lixivial ; which truly is an indication that the temperature of the blood is too much bound in them , by reason of the fixt and sulphureous Salt exalted and combined together : and therefore that the Serum is not duely separated within the reins ; which notwithstanding is shook off about the windings of the obstructed bowels , and so is deposited in the Cavity of the Belly . Wherefore in this Case it will be convenient to drink only those things to excite Urine , which so restore and amend the Constitution of the blood , that the enormities of the fixed Salt and Sulphur being taken away , the serous part might be separated within the reins , and more plentifully discharged ; for which purpose , not acid or lixivial things , but those endowed with a volatile Salt are appointed . For I have often observed in Patients of that kind , when the Spirit of Salt , and other acid drops of Minerals , and when the Dissolutions and Deliquiums of Salt of Tartar , Broom and other things , have done more hurt than good , that the Juice of Plantane , Brooklime , and other Herbs abounding with a volatile Salt , have much helped , as also the expressions of Millepedes : for the same reason Salt of Nitre throughly purified or Crystal Mineral doth often profit . Forms of Medicines more accomodate for this use are extant in our former Treatise , where , viz. examples of Diureticks are described , in which both volatile and nitrous Salts are the Basis. Moreover , hither ought to be referred the notable experiment , by which Joannes Anglus affirms himself often to have cured the Ascites from a hot cause , which Medicine also that expert Physitian Dr. Theodore Mayern was wont to magnifie and prescribe in the like ●…ase . Take of the juice of Plantane and Liverwort , and fill an Earthen pot to the top , which being stopt close , put in a hot Oven after the Bread is drawn , and make a little fire on the sides of the pot to continue the Heat of the Oven ; after it is so boyl'd strain it , and being sweetned with Sugar , drink of it Morning and Evening , and it cures . In imitation of this I have often with success prescribed as followeth . Take of green Plantane-leaves four handfuls , Liverwort , Brooklime , of each two handfuls , bruise them together , and pour upon them half a pound of small compound Radish-water , or other appropriate Magistral , express it strongly , the dose three ounces three times in a day . Although Diaphoreticks are most efficacious in an Anasarca , yet in an Ascites they are rarely or not at all used for being unseasonably offered , they impress oft-times great hurt on the Patient without any avail ; forasmuch indeed as by heating the blood , they cause the fluctuating waters to grow hot , and as it were to boyl in the hollowness of the belly ; so that the spirits and humours are disturbed by vapours raised from thence ; and so a disorder of all the functions follows , and the very bowels being as it were boyled , are much prejudiced . Moreover from sweating unadvisedly instituted , the blood being forced into a fusion and precipitation of the Serum throws it off the more into the nest of the Ascites . Wherefore when some prescribe fomentations , and liniments , and bathing , to be applyed to the swelling Paunch of the Belly , for the most part it turns to the worse in such Patients ; for besides a little Feaver , a Vertigo , fainting of the spirits , and other ill symptomes of the brain and heart , being most frequently so raised , even the belly also doth from thence swell the more : forasmuch as the Blood being agitated and poured out , deposits in that place more largely the Serum ; and for that cause the mouths of the Vessels are more loosened and opened , so that they may more readily let fall water prone to depart from the mass of blood . But the Remedies which are chiefly wont to be administred with success near the places affected ( when a Cure is intended without a Paracentesis ) are Clysters and Plaisters . The former draw the Serum out of the Vessels and Glandules of the Guts and Mesentery without fusion of the whole mass of blood , ( which the stronger purging Medicines do excite , ) which being so emptyed do imbibe a little the extravasated Lympha . For this purpose the ensuing Clyster , wont to be prescribed by us in this case , is most fit , in regard it contracts the intestinal fibres together , and draws the Serum imbibed by the blood , or contained formerly therein , towards the Reins . Take a pint of Urine of a sound man that drinks Wine , Venice Turpentine dissolved with the Yolk of an Egg , an ounce and a half , Sal Prunella one dram and a half , make a Clyster , which repeat daily . Sometimes Plaisters yield help in an Ascites , yet let them be such , as by a certain restringent and comfortable virtue strengthen the bowels and bind together the mouths of the Vessels , lest they too much spue out their serosities for this purpose , I use to apply the Plaister Diasaponis with success . Or , Take of the Plaister of Minium , Paracelsus Plaister , of each what suffices , make a Plaister to be applyed to the Abdomen . If this disease is accompanied with a Tympany , Epithemes of another manner are fit , as we shall hereafter declare . The great and most present Remedy of an Ascites , is , that the waters may be drawn out by a Paracentesis being made ; which administration however doth not oftner cure the disease , than kill the Patient ; wherefore there is need of exact caution to whom , and at what time of the disease it ought to be administred : to persons of an ill habit , who have been long ill , in whom the conformation and temper of the bowels is wholly depraved , it will be in vain to have the Lympha drawn out by the Paunch being pierced ; for thereupon immediately the Spirits faint and the strength is dissolved , and after a while a new illuvies of the morbific humour succeeds . But those who being formerly of sound bowels , and healthful enough , as to other parts , when they fell into an Ascites from some great and evident cause , as we are not at first presently to make a Paracentesis , so neither if it be needful ought we to defer it too long : for an incorrigible depravity of the Bowels is contracted by a longer delay , while they remain a long while drowned , and as it were boyled in water . It is beside our purpose to describe here the administration of a Paracentesis , whether it be done after the ordinary manner , or by a hollow Needle according to Sylvius ; this part of Chirurgery , as dangerous , when Physitians seldom prescribe , yet Quacks and Empiricks rashly and unluckily essay it , Artists not being consulted : we will relate here for conclusion the History of a true and huge Ascites , lately cured without any Paracentesis . A young Woman wife to a Merchant , being slender and proper , while she gave suck to her Child , to encrease her milk day and night did immoderately guzzle one while plain Ale , another while Posset drink . After having used this kind of dyet for a fortnight , she contracted a vast Ascites in a short time , the beginning whereof she was not in the least sensible of ; for her Abdomen being great with water fluctuating within , did much swell up , and its bulk when she turned from one side to the other , fell without the Ileon and borders of the rest of the body : when in the mean while the flesh of all her Members was very much consumed , that she seemed no less in a consumption than a Dropsie . The Child being weaned , and a better course of Diet being appointed , she betook her self to Medicines , and took in the first place the more mild Hydragogues , as well purgative as diuretical , but without any advantage ; also she was worse after every purge ; but being committed to our care , and almost desperate , I handled her after the ensuing method . I prescribed these Medicines , for the most part forbidding Ale , and any potulent liquor ( medicines excepted . ) Take of the leaves of Plantane , Brooklime , Clivers , of each 4 handfuls bruised , and pour upon them of water of Earth-worms and Rhadish compound of each three ounces , press them , take it twice aday , viz. at Eight in the Morning , and at Five in the Afternoon . She continued long in the use of this Medicine , but did sometimes vary the Composition , sometimes changing the herbs , sometimes the Liquor poured on them . Take of the reddest Tincture of Salt of Tartar an ounce and a half , she took 20 drops at night , and early in the morning , in two spoonfuls of the following Julep , drinking seven spoonfuls after it . Take water of Elder-flowers , Saxifrage , of each six ounces , water of Snails , Earthworms , and Rhadish-compound , of each two ounces . She wore a Plaister of Minium and Oxycroceum upon her Belly . The following Clyster was given first daily , afterwards every two or three days . Take Urine of a healthy man one pound , Turpentine dissolved with the Yolk of an Egg an ounce and a half , Sugar an ounce , Sal Prunella one dram , make a Clyster . By the constant use of these things her Belly asswaged within a fortnight , but her flesh daily wasting , a Consumption was threatned . Wherefore , going into the Countrey to avoid this , she drank Asses milk ; by the benefit of which Nutriment and of purer Air , continually taking the above-mentioned Medicines , she recovered her entire health within three or four weeks , and lives yet in health . SECT . II. CHAP. IV. Of a Tympanie . A Tympany vulgarly , although not properly , is esteemed a kind of Dropsie , from which rank , Prosper Martianus alleadging the testimony of Hippocrates , rejects as well this Disease , as an Anasarca . But the former infesting the region of the Abdomen , and raising it up into a bulk , now comes under consideration next after an Ascites , ( to which it is something a-kin ) : where first of all it is obvious , that this Disease as it is most difficult to cure , so also to be known ; for although its outward form , viz. a somewhat hard swelling of the belly , very stiff and yielding a sound like a Drum , upon touching it , is evidently perceived by many senses together ; notwithstanding what may be the morbifick matter inducing that Tumour , or after what manner it is generated in the belly , or from what place it comes thither , is altogether unknown : therefore those who have a Tympanie , as though they were big with wind , are ignorant both of the manner and time of its conception . Truly I therefore judge the nature and causes of this disease to lye concealed , because whereas its first beginnings are not observed , it suddenly augments prodigiously ; so that they who are affected , do scarce sooner perceive themselves to be sick , than that they are become almost incurable . Moreover , a Tympanie , its station being accomplished , degenerating into an Ascites , or rather procuring it to its self , seems to lose its own nature ; and truly after death Anatomical inspection scarce discovers any thing more in bodies dying with a Tympany , than with an Ascites . But that many Physical Authors do readily declare this Distemper to be raised by wind enclosed within the cavity of the abdomen , doth not at all satisfie a mind desirous of the truth ; because it seems altogether improbable that winds should be produced so suddenly , and in so great plenty in that place ; or admit they were , that so hard , unmoveable and constant a tumour should be raised . Moreover they do not easily agree concerning the seat of the disease , where the wind is supposed to be included ; for some affirm that this place is determinate in the conc●…ve of the Peritonaeum , and by the convex superficies of the Intestines , and other bowels of the lower part of the belly ; but after what manner such a heap of winds can be therein collected , in my opinion it cannot be manifested by any reason , example , or parallel instance . Besides , if the case were such , it might be more easily cured by pricking , than an Ascites by a Paracentesis ; which yet I never heard accomplished . Helmont reports a stinking wind was vented by a Paracentesis , in one esteemed Hydropick ; that suddenly his Abdomen sunk , and the man dyed immediately . But Platerius and Smetius , no less worthy of credit , do affirm , They discovered in some who were thought to have the Tympanie , and dissected after death , that no wind broke forth out of the hollow of the belly , neither that it fell , but that especially the smaller guts being distended , and strutting with wind , burst out so , that they could not be put up again into the same belly . But truly neither is this observation an argument to me , that the cause of the disease ( of which we treat ) remains within the Cavities of the guts , and that the winds accumulated in that place , do often or most of all raise a Tympanitick swelling of the belly . For besides that , a disease taking rise from such an occasion , would not be so immovable , and frequently incurable ; moreover , I am induced to think , that the Intestines are not so greatly dilated by winds shut up in them , but that they often of their own accord swelling out , give occasion to those winds consequently and secondarily to be produced , by which the spaces enlarged might be filled , as we shall by and by mere clearly demonstrate . But what is asserted by others , that the winds which are the cause of a Tympany are engendred amongst the Coats of the Mesentery , and Guts , seems yet much more improbable ; because when there is no cavity in that place preexistent , after what manner can the winds so tear those parts and separate them from one and another , so that from such formed Denns , the whole region of the Belly should grow into so vast a bulk by accumulated winds there laid up ? Certainly so many and so great divulsions could not be made without continual torment and most sharp pains . Wherefore , omitting these opinions already spoken of about a Tympanie , let us proceed another way to the more assured searching out its Pathologie ; viz. by thorowly weighing by what means , and by what evident causes , the Abdomen is wong to swell up . Wherefore , we advertise there are four kinds of things contained , from which proceeds a tumour in the nether Belly of the living , ( why the Abdomen swells in dead persons , the reasons follow hereafter ) which kinds , are , solid , humid , wind and Spirits . First , It is obvious enough , that the inward tumours of the bowels , viz. scirrhous , strumous , cancrous and glandulous , and some perhaps of another kind , when they rise to any notable bulk , do swell the whole belly ; yet in the mean time as long as they are simple , and new , they may be perceived and circumscribed by the touch ; yet afterwards growing inveterate , they cause other evils to the neighbouring parts , yea over the whole Region of the Abdomen . Truly these as they are sometimes the procuring cause of an Ascites , so of a Tympany from the beginning , to which afterwards for a complement of either disease , another conjunct cause gains access , viz. an illuvies of waters , or an irregularity of the Spirits . Secondly , a watery humour gathered within the Cavity of the abdomen , or being impacted in the membranous or glandulous parts thereof , frequently produces an Ascites , the reasons whereof , and the manner of its coming to pass , are at large set down before . Thirdly , Winds within the bowels of Concoction being raised from crudities , ill concoction , or fermentation of heterogeneous humours , do frequently puf●… up the Cavity of the guts , and for the most part produce a short and transitory tumour of the belly . For the fermentation of the Juices ceasing , and eruption of wind being procured , immediately succeeds an asswaging of the Belly . To this cause , both the Colick and Tympanie , not only by the vulgar but by Physitians of great note are imputed ; but in our judgement , when it is solitary it produces neither of these distempers . Fourthly , There yet remains another sudden , and vast swelling of the b●…lly , which the animal Spirits ( not for nothing styl'd by Hippocrates violent ) seem to procure . For when these in heaps , and inordinately , rush into the nervous fibres belonging to the bowels of the lower belly , presently the parts that these weave together are caused to be puffed up , and extended every where round about . For truly , from this cause ( as we have often shewed in another place ) a swelling , and as it were a tympanitical puffing up of the whole abdomen , as well in the Colick as in Hysterical fits vulgarly so called , doth often happen . And truly these distempers are so allayed to a Tympany , that they frequently end in it ; for I have oft observed , that those who have been obnoxious to the Colick and hysterical passion long and grievously , unless they receive cure , do become Tympanitical . And then the greatest of the difference will be , that the swelling of the belly , which before was a wandring Symptom , and soon passing over , at length grows to be a fixt and permanent disease . Wherefore , it seems material in this Case , to accommodate the Aetiologie of these passions delivered by us in another place , to unfold the Nature and Causes of this present maladie . VVhich truly will not be of any great business or difficulty . For supposing ( what we have in another place more largely set down ) the extensions and inflations of the membranes and hollow bowels , take their origine from the impetuous invasions of the Spirits into the nervous fibres ( of which they are interwoven ) it will be obvious enough to conceive even a Tympanie to be produced from such a cause , but being more fixt , and longer or uncessantly in the act ; into the reason of which difference , we will by and by inquire . In the mean time I am induced to believe a Tympanie not to be stirred up from winds shut up within , or without the Cavity of the guts , ( for such an accumulation of winds in those places , is an effect , but not a cause of this disease ) but that it does arise , inasmuch as the animal Spirits , in the bottom of the belly , belonging to the membranous bowels , being forced into disorder by something incongruous , do tumultuously rush every where into the nervous fibres , and puff them up , neither do they immediately recede back from them : from hence the Peritonaeum swells , and the guts being blown up and enlarged , they are as it were inflated , the Mesentery , and other membranous bowels , being turgid with an impetuous Spirit , are as it were raised up into a bulk ; moreover , while these come thus to pass , that the vacuities caused from the swelling of hollow Bowels might be filled , a portion presently of every humour within contained , being rarified into vapours , forthwith turns into wind , wandring about those empty spaces . Truly , we have clearly enough shewn , by reasons and instances in our Pathologie of Convulsions , that the animal spirits puff up the membranous parts by their irregularity , and so produce as it were this windie Distemper . Moreover the same is demonstrated by Anatomical observation made in dissecting a living Creature ; viz. inasmuch as the Trunk of the eighth Pair of Nerves descending on each side by the Neck , if it be taken out and bound with a thred , forthwith all the stomach swells up , as if it were puffed with wind ; which certainly can proceed from no other cause than that the animal Spirits of the fibres of that bowel , and others flowing through the nervous passages , ( inasmuch as they being cut off from their origine , are driven into confusion ) do tumultuously enter those parts , and puff them up . Besides these , for the further illustrating of this Hypothesis , I will relate a History cited by the most renowned Smetius , of an universal Tympany ( as he calls it ) in a certain young man of Liege : Who when he had received , in a conflict , under his right arm-pit , a wound , made by a prick , penetrating into the Cavity of his breast , next day and night being past , he appeared in the morning after swell'd throughout his whole body , not only in his breast , but also in his back , belly , loins , and in the cods , besides both in his arms , shoulders , neck and face , that he could not open his eye-lids , also on the crown of his head , the skin being every where swolne and tumefied , the tumour was every where extended with great pain . The Author calls this wonderful affection , an Universal Tympanie . The most renowned Sennertus relates a Case like this from his own knowledge : Moreover , I remember I have heard or read of the like from a wound of the breast being received near the arm-pit . Notwithstanding , the reason of this Symptom , deliver'd by Smetius , and approved by Sennertus , doth not at all please me : for they ascribe the cause of that general Tympanie , to the puffing up of the breast , by the axillary wound , made all that night under the skin , as we see a new and moist bladder to be blown up by boyes with a quill : which truly doth not only seem improbable , but also we think scarce possible , that the wind to be blown out of a wound of the Thorax , by reason of the hole one night stopt , can enter the skin , and from thence passing through the whole body , should make it become every where Tympanitical : For besides that the wind cannot so suddenly pass from thence into all parts , although it should be blown with a quill from the mouth , under the skin ; besides , while the orifice of the wound is stopt , no wind can altogether be blown out from the Cavity of the breast , because none in the mean time enters . But assuredly the cause of that wonderful affection is this ; ( whence also the formal reason of a Tympanie is illustrated ) In the Breast near the Arm-pits , are many and eminent foldings of Nerves , ( as we have described in our Treatise of Nerves , ) by which the nerves of the whole body communicate among themselves : viz. the Trunk of the eighth Pair unites with the intercostal Nerve , and both with the nerves of the Spina Dorsi , by branches and sprigs sent here and there . Wherefore , this nervous folding , perchance being pierced by the point of the Sword , first of all the spirits residing in that place being provok'd , run into disorders , afterwards a consent being immediately made thorow so many notable Nerves , and transmitted to and fro every where , other Spirits , and then again others , are sensible of the like irregularities , and puffing up the membranous and nervous Fibres ( which every where they enter tumultuously ) they induce as it were a tympanitical affection through the whole body . By reason of the like fury or virulent madness imposed upon the Spirits , in any place , and from thence immediately diffused far and wide , certain Poysons being drunk , the strokes of weapons , or of wild Beasts , or a venemous bite , do frequently induce a swelling together of many parts , or of the whole body ; which swelling distemper of the Spirits , is styl'd by Helmont to be Indignatio Archaeas . There are many other Cases and Instances , by which it is most clearly evinced , that the Animal Spirits being provok'd and driven into angry inclinations , inasmuch as they do more impetuously enter into the nervous Fibres , are wont first to swell the membranous parts , and to excite many passions out of those , which are vulgarly but falsely ascribed to winds : so that in truth no other cause of a Tymyanie can be assigned more like truth . If it be objected , that the Paunches of the defunct after some time are raised by wind into a bulk , and swell like as in a Tympany : I pronounce this to proceed from the putrefaction of humours , and the extream dissolution of the mixture , wherein all the active particles depart , being freed one from the other , and flying about seek vent in every place , and distend greatly all obstacles , and chiefly the sides of the Cavities , ( which doth not at all happen in living bodies ; ) wherefore , as all Carkases do not putrifie alike , so their bellies swell sooner or later , more or less : But while life endures , no rottenness or dissolution of particles is made in an animated body , that can bring about a splanchnick fermentation or swelling . In the mean while we deny not , that winds are generated within the offices of concoction , sanguification , and separation , yea within all the particular cells and recesses of our whole body ; notwithstanding from them all , unto the winds wheresoever engendred ( whilst the Spirits have their due influence , and actuate the nervous as well as moving fibres , that the fides of the bowels be not kept distended and rigid ) an easie vent does every where lye open . And the truth is , in a Tympany , we allow the wi●…d to fill up the empty spaces , but the spirits , inasmuch as they extend the bowels by their irregularity , do first cause those vacuities , ( wherein the winds secondarily and consequently are engendred ) and they ( inasmuch as the same bowels are still kept strutted and distended ) do hinder those winds from being removed . And now I judge it is plain enough by what we have said , that the animal spirits rather than the wind do raise swellings of the belly in that sort ; at least such short and transitory ones , as happen in Hysterical and Colick fits . Notwithstanding there yet remains a great difficulty , after what manner the Tympanitical swelling of the Abdomen , which is fixt and permanent , yea for the most part immoveable , can proceed from any such cause ; especially , because the Animal Spirits being of their own nature active and very apt to motion , do for the most part so affect removal , that unless they be wearied or become defunct , they scarce ever lie still . That I may loosen this knot by reasoning , it becomes us to consider the Nervous Juice together with the substance of the Animal Spirits , which is every where a vehicle to them , and also a bridle : for the Spirits enjoying the most subtile stream thereof , do freely expatiate , and lest being dissipated from one another , they might fly away , they are contained in an entire series . When therefore that Juice is faulty as to it●… temper or motion , immediately the animal spirits become diversly delinquent , or are preverted in the exercises of their functions , as we have at large expounded in our Treatise of Passions . And lest by repeating them now I should make long Preambles , I will contract into a few words what belongs to the present purpose . Wherefore in the first place , it is to be observed , that the contents of the nether belly ( excepting only the Liver , Spleen , and Kidneys ) are furnished with many membranous bowels , ( which the nervous fibres for the most part weave together ) whence it follows that the nervous Juice ( whose journey is longer , and the passages straiter in these parts ) doth find here many remora's : which also may be proved from the effect , forasmuch as the convulsive invasions , every where stirr'd up in the Hypochondriack Coli●…k , Nephritical and Hysterical Passions , do so grievously infest the Abdomen . When therefore that Juice watering the nervous fibres of these parts , shall be either viscid or tenacious of it self , or fill them with very many feculencies , for that cause it will come to pass , that all the animal spirits will not easily return from thence as oft as they are hurl'd into these fibres , in some part obstructed : and when in this manner there is a full incursion , and a small return of them , at length it will happen that great abundance of the spirits remain in these fibres every day more and more impacted , and hold them alwayes distended and very much pufft up ; and at length by reason of the ways of their ingress and regress in those fibres being obstructed , they become immoveable in that place , and keep the affected parts always extended and stiff : in the mean time because these Spirits there impacted within the nervous passages , and cramm'd thick , have commerce with others that flow to them in their dens , therefore the affected part although it be stiff and almost immovable , yet however enjoys sense . This Pathologie although it may seem to some a Paradox , and uncouth , I doubt not but it will d●…serve assent from many , if it be throughly weighed , that those who have been a long time obnoxious to Hypochondriack Colick , and other convulsive distempers of the nether Belly , do at length become sick of a Tympany . The formal reason and conjunct cause of a Tympanie being delineated after this manner , before we proceed to trace out diligently the more remote causes thereof , it may be lawfull for us from what we have said to deliver a definition , or at least a certain description of this disease , viz. That it is a fixt and constant Tumour of the Abdomen , equal , hard , stiff , and yielding a noise upon striking , taking its origine from a convulsive inflation of the parts and membranous bowels , by reason of the Animal Spirits being driven into those fibres in too great abundance , and through the fault of the nervous juice obstructing , being hindred from their return back ; to which disease consequently an accumulation of winds in the empty places , accrues as a complement . As to what appertains to the procuring and evident causes of this disease , it very seldome happeneth that they are altogether observed , but that insinuating it self by silent beginnings , it frequently is finished , or becomes deplorable before it is perceived ; insomuch that against this disease scarce any antidote can be appointed ; for while the ordinary functions are not much prejudiced , the swelling of the belly is presumed only to have its origine from wind , and while it is expected to vanish spontaneously , it often grows into a Tympanie . Wherefore that we may have timely notice of its beginning , we may take notice , that some previous affects dispose to it ; of this sort is first an Hypochondriack , Colical and Hysterical disposition , yea and sometimes an Asthmatical ; whose fits when they are used to be frequently raised , if at length a tumour of the Abdomen follow it , though it be small in the beginning , a Tympany forthwith may be feared . Of the former of these affects cases every where are to be met with , and stand fair to common observation : of the later Scherichius reports , That a man of Sixty years of age was infested with this symptome some months before ●…is Belly was swell'd into any manifest tumour , that as often as he sate at meat , beginning to eat , also when composing himself for sleep , he began to sleep soundly , he was surprized with such a difficulty of breathing , that the frequency of it threatned the danger of choaking ; at which time also he perceived a certain palpitation about the Hypochondria , as if some living Animal were underneath the midriff ; this distemper afterwards ended in a Tumour of the Abdomen , by which he died . In this and others cases now cited the same reason holds , viz. that the animal spirits being used to make irregular excursions into the nervous Fibres of the lower belly , at length do not only more often and abundantly enter into them , but being impacted and hindred they abide in them , and so at length induce tympanitic inflations of the bowels . Truly this morbific beginning happens sooner or later , if thereupon do come the evident causes , which disturb the Spirits in the bottom of the belly , and compel them to frequent disorders , and also do either stop the motion or prevert the temperature of the nervous Juice flowing within those Fibres ; in which rank are accounted irregularities in the six Non-naturals , immoderate Passions , and chiefly of grief , and usual evacuations suppress'd , drinking of cold water after some great heat , or any sudden cold induced on the belly , either from air or water . As to the Prognosticks , this disease is always accounted of so bad an omen that commonly the name is abhorr'd , insomuch that frequently when there is no suspicion of ill from the tumour of the belly , if perhaps that swelling be call'd by the Physitian , a Tympanie , forthwith it is concluded desperate . Notwithstanding this Disease rarely kills of it self , but being protracted a long space of time , that it may at length more certainly kill , it gains to it self an Ascites , as an Harbinger of Death . That we may search into the reason thereof , it will be obvious enough to conceive , while all the bowels are distended in the lower belly , and are held as it were stiff , the passages of the blood , and nervous and lymphatic humours , being too much extended , or compressed are much straitned , and for that cause cannot freely and readily transmit its Juice ; from whence it follows that every humour being straitned in the passage , that at length it may pass by some means , it shakes off a certain serosity from its mass wherever way is given ; and those droppings of the humours falling into the hollow of the Abdomen , excite an Ascitick Dropsie . What relates to the Curatory part of this Disease , the whole scope of healing is commonly bent against wind , viz. Indications inculcated by practical Authors suggest the matter to be evacuated , from whence the winds are raised , and to remove the cause that lifts them up , and the winds to be discuss'd and dissipated , which do already distend the belly . For these ends Purgers appointed against the humour chiefly suspected are wont to be prescribed with great confidence , although with small or ill success ; that is to say , Phlegmagogues so called , another while those that purge Melancholly , another while those that purge Choler , whereto also are joyn'd purgers of water ( as weapons intended against every enemy . ) For this disease ( as is manifest by our observation ) is wont for the most part to be exasperated with strong Purgers , and seldom alleviated ; the reason whereof is evident enough , because the nervous fibres being provok't by a sharp Medicine , the animal Spirits renew their irregular excursions , and do every where more and more stretch them out , rather than give any remission to them ; wherefore , although frequent and abundant watery and flatulent stools are procured , notwithstanding the Belly swells the more . Moreover , to dispell , discuss , and bridle the wind , there is a more than Aeolian power prescribed ; Medicines commonly call'd Carminatives , almost of every kind or form are sedulously administred , within and without , above and beneath , and upon the part affected ; notwithstanding this disease for the most part is untamed by all these ; whence we may suspect , that the true cause of the disease lyes as yet conceal'd , because Medicines profit not that are administred , indicated or suggested according to the ordinary Aetiologie or reason of it . Although I cannot challenge a better success in curing this disease , or a more certain method of healing , attested from experience , notwithstanding in the mean while we will here proffer another way of curing , accommodated to our Hypothesis , and established by reasons strong enough . Wherefore in a Tpmpanie , as in most other affections , there will be three chief indications ; Whereof the first , and chiefly insisted on , is the Curatory , that by recalling the Animal Spirits from their Convulsive affection , and reducing them into order , endeavors the removal of the swelling of the Belly . The second preservatory which restrains those or other Spirits from their irregular excursions into the lower Belly , and together corrects the faults of the nervous liquor , watering it , both as to its temper , or motion . The third Vital , by removing the Symptoms urging , doth succour and sustain all the functions oppressed or weakened , as much as possible may be . I. The first Indication is of greatest moment , on which the hinge of the whole Cure turns ; but it is most difficultly performed , for it doth not easily appear by what remedies or ways of administration it ought to be attempted , when most weapons or medicines do little or nothing prevail against this inviolable enemy . Phlebotomie assumes no place here , but is declined for the most part as prejudicial ; also Catharticks , insomuch as they provoke the affected Fibres , and disturb the Spirits , and hurry them more impetuously , do increase rather than diminish or cure the Tumour of the Belly , in like manner Diaphoreticks impell the Spirits , and the morbific Particles deeper into them , whereas they ought to be allured , and call'd out of the Fibres . The chief order of healing seems to be placed in Diureticks and the use of Clysters ; and also great things are expected from topical Applications , because they are more immediately exhibited to the disease , and as it were by contact , and because they do best discuss Tumors in other places . Yet not all Dissolvents are here fitting , not those which profit most in other Tumours ; for the more hot being given for discussing , whether they are applyed by Fomentation , Liniments , or in the form of a Cataplasm or Plaister , oftner afford hurt than succour in a Tympanie ; for they both open and dilate the passages of the Fibres , that from thence they may lie more open to the incursion of the Spirits ; and also rarifie the Particles impacted , so that while they occupy a larger space , an inflation and intumescency of the Belly is augmented . Lastly , what appertains to Alteratives which succour against other affections of the nervous kind , only a certain few are fit in a Tympanie ; for where the morbific matter sticking within the straiter passages cannot be impell'd straight or throughly , Elastick medicines render the stoppage greater and more fixt , by enfixing the matter deeper ; wherefore Spirit of Harts-horn , of Soot , of Sal Armoniack , yea also Tinctures , Elixirs , and other Medicines endowed with a volatile Salt , or active Particles of another kind , do not only acquire heat , and a troublesom thirst in the sick Person troubled with a Tympanie , but also cause the Abdomen to swell the more , inasmuch as they melt the blood and nervous Juice , and stirr the Spirits , insomuch that the Particles deposited by each of these , are compell'd in the parts affected . But truly although Medicine doth so little avail against this disease , it is not altogether to be neglected , ( as if either it affected nothing , or what is ill , ) but it behooves us to turn every stone , that by some means we may succour the Patient , and at length may obtain a cure for him , or at least an alleviation . Wherefore in the first place ( because it is the custom to begin with Purgatives ) although the stronger do ever hurt , and the gentler scarce ever prevail to discharge the conjunct cause , notwithstanding these latter , inasmuch as they do something substract the nourishment of the disease , also make a way by which other Medicines do exert their powers , they ought to have their turns in Physical practice once in six or seven days ; and at the other times let Clysters ( whose use is much better ) be frequently administred . Hydroticks being prohibited , we must rest upon moderate Diureticks , whereto are adjoyned things respecting the alteration and reduction of the Spirits and Humours , which truly make up the Tympanitical Pharmacy . Moreover in the mean time the use of Topicks is not to be neglected . We will annex certain select forms of Medicines appropriated for every of these purposes . For a Medicine mildly solutive , let the laxative Wine be used , prescribed by the renowned Greg. Horstius for a Tympanie , in his Book of Observations , lib. iiij . Chap. xxx . or in its place let the following be prescribed with greater ease . Take the leaves of Peach-flowers , of Damask-roses , of each two Pugils , Broom , Elder , Centaury the lesser , of each Pugil . 1. the leaves of Agrimony , Roman Wormwood of each one handful , Senna one ounce , Rhubarb six drams , Burdock-seeds half an ounce , Dwarf-Elder two drams , yellow Sanders three drams , Galangal two drams , slice them and bruise them , put them into a silk Bag in a Glass , with two pound of White-wine , Saxifrage-water , one pound , Salt of Tartar one dram and a half , let them stand 48 hours , let the Patient drink four ounces to six , every third or fourth day . In a hotter Constitution let the following form be taken , which I have proved with success in this disease . Take of purging Mineral waters eight pound , Salt of Wormwood two drams , let it evaporate in a gentle Bath to two pound . To this I use to add four ounces of Water distill'd from Purgers with Wine ; the dose from four ounces to six . Or to the two pound of evaporated water add of Mechoacan , Turbith , of each half an ounce , Rhubarb six drams , yellow Sanders two drams , Cloves one dram , digest them close and warm for two hours : filtre it through Paper , the dose 3 or 4 ounces . Clysters are of frequent use in this Disease , inasmuch as they loosen the Belly without any great irritation of the Fibres . Take of the infusion of Stone-horse dung with Cammomile-flowers a pound , Mellis Mercurialis two ounces . After the same manner Decoction and Infusions are prepared , with Carminatives , from Dogs-dung . Take of the Emollient Decoction one pound , Sal Prunella , or Sal Armoniack from one dram to a dram and a half ; make a Clyster . Take of sound Urine one pound , Sal Prunella one dram , Venice Turpentine dissolved with the yolk of an Egge , an ounce and a half : make a Clyster . 2. Diureticks , if any other Remedies promise help in this Disease . Take of Millepedes living and cleansed three ounces , one Nutmeg sliced , bruise them together , and pour upon them one pound of the Diuretick-water prescribed below : Press them strongly , the Dose from three ounces to four twice aday . Take of green Juniper-berries , and Elder-berries , of each six pound , of Firr-tops four pound , green Walnuts two pound , Cortex Winter ani four ounces , the outer Rinds of six Oranges and four Limons , Seeds of Ameos , Rockets Cresses , of each an ounce and half , Dill-seeds two ounces , slice them and bruise them , and add of Posset-drink made with White-wine 8 pound , distil it in common Organs let the whole liquor be mixed . Take of Crystal mineral half an ounce , Volatile Salt of Amber , two drams , the powder of Carrot-seeds one dram , Turpentine of Venice what suffices to make small Pills , the dose Numb . 3. in the evening and morning , drinking after it three ounces of the distilled water . Take of the sweet Spirit of Salt half an ounce , take six drops to twelve , twice in a day , in a draught of the same water , with a spoonful of Syrup of Violets . Take of spirit of Salt of Tartar one ounce , take one scruple to half a dram , twice aday , after the same manner ; So also spirit of Nitre , and Tincture of Salt of Tartar may be taken . Take of Plantane , Chervil and Clivers-leaves , of each four handfuls , bruise them , and pour on them a pint of the former distilled water . Press them strongly , the dose three ounces , twice or thrice in a day with other Medicines . Take of Grass-roots three ounces , of Butchers-broom two ounces , Chervil and Eringo eandied , of each one ounce , shavings of Harts-horn , Ivory , of each two drams , of burnt Harts-horn two drams and a half , Burdock-seeds three drams , boyl them in three pound of Spring-water to two pound , in it strained hot , infuse the leaves of Clivers , Water-●…esses , bruised , of each one handful , adding of Rhenish-wine six ounces , make an infusion close and warm for two hours , after strain it again , and add of Magistral-water of Earth-worms two ounces , Syrup of the five opening Roots an ounce , and a half . Make an Apozeme , the dose four ounces twice aday , with some other Medicine . While these are taken inwardly , also Topicks and outward Applications may be carefully administred ; not those which are hot and discussing , but those which are endowed with Particles of a volatile Salt , and Nitrous , to wit , those which destroy the Combinations of other Salts , and dissolve the impactions of the Spirits , for which we propound the ensuing things . If Fomentations ought at all to be admitted into use , let not them be not applyed too hot , also let them be prepared not of those that are usually call'd Carminative , but chiefly of Salts and Minerals . Cabrotius ( cited by Helmont ) says , That he cured one of 80 years of age , whose Belly he fomented twice aday with a Lye , in which he boyled Salt , Alum and Sulphur , and after applyed Cow-dung for a Cataplasm . I use to prescribe these ensuing . Take of flowers of Sal Armoniack one ounce , Crystal mineral two ounces , Spirit of Wine small and imbued with much Phlegm two pound , mix and dissolve them in a glass . Let a woollen Cloth dipt into this warm be applyed upon the whole Abdomen , and then let it be changed , wetting it again ; let it be done for the space of half an hour twice aday , afterwards let there be applyed a Cataplasm of Cow-dung , with the powder of Dogs turd , or the following Plaister . Take Empl. Diasaponis , that is , de Minio , with Venice Soap , let it be spread thin upon limber Leather , and applyed to the whole Belly , to be renewed once in ten or twelve dayes . II. The second Indication requires mostly alterative Remedies , to wit , those which stop the fermentations of the humours in the bowels of the nether Belly , and the Orgasms and irregular excursions of the Spirits , also those which procure equal mixtions and due motions of the Chyle and nervous Juice : for which end Chalybeates are chiefly in use . And truly it is wont not only in this , but in many other splanchnical Diseases , to have resort to the Medicines of Iron , as if from thence to fetch the sharpest weapons ; when as many Empiricks and Quacks , who prescribe these things confidently and dogmatically , observe not by what way such a Medicine do●…h operate , or what alterations for the better may be lawfully expected from thence : wherefore , while Iron , changed into Medicine , although the Sword of Goliah , is snatcht and brandisht by a blind man , it is no marvel if it prove in vain , or if in the stead of the disease , which is an Enemy , Nature it self is sometimes hurt ; and truly frequently it happens so , when Chalybeats , of which there is great variety , and diversity of operations , are administred without any choice or difference either of the temperament or constitution in the Patient , and respect to the state of the Disease . Of Medicines prepared of Iron or Steel , and of their vertues and manner of working , we have in another place treated , and there is no need here to repeat the same things . For this disease , if any of them , not all of them are fit ; for those in which the frame of the mixture being opened , the Sulphur remains still , and being loosened predominates over the rest , they are altogether to be excluded from this number ; for they do much ferment the Juices of the bowels with their notable fermentation , and do so exagitate the Blood and Spirits , that the whole Region of the nether Belly is lifted up into a greater bulk , as if by a certain Spirit thronging violently into it . Neither here are they fit , from which the sulphureous particles together with the saline are chased away , as in Crocus Martis prepared by long and strong Calcination . For this Medicine as it is conducing to stop all fluxes , rather fixes any impaction of Humours and Spirits , and renders them more obstinate . But there remains a Martial Remedy of a middle kind , wherin the Sulphur being wholly or for the most part expell'd , a vitriolic Salt remains and predominates : as indeed it is in the solution of the filings of Iron , or in a simple Infusion , or Mineral water , in the Salt or Vitriol of Mars , in our preparation of Steel , with many others ; out of which medicines , being prepared or compounded , we find by often Experience that in some cases , they contribute notable help . For these destroy the exotick ferments of the bowels , and restore the native ferments ; they open their obstructions , they fix the blood , and restrain its consistence from too much dissolution ; wherefore Chalybeat remedies , after the same manner as certain other alteratives , do perhaps something profit against the procatarctick , and more remote causes of a Tympany ; but as to the conjunct cause , they contribute little or no succour . Take of our Steel finely prepared two drams , the distilled water above prescribed 〈◊〉 pound , Syrup of the five Roots two ounces , mix it in a glass ; let it clarifie by setling , the dose three or four ounces , in the morning , and at five afternoon . Take of the Powder of Aron-roots , Crabs-eyes , of each three drams , Crystal Mineral two drams , Vitriol of Mars a dram and a half , Sugar of Rosemary-flowers two drams , mix them , the dose half a dram twice in a day with a convenient vehicle . Hartman doth wonderfully magnifie the liquor of the flowers of Tapsus Barbatus or Mullein , as a specifiek remedy in this disease , by putting the fresh flowers into a Vessel , being strongly press'd , and put into an Oven with bread being close stopt , afterwards the Liquor being strained , let it be distill'd in Balneo , the dose one Scruple in the Decoction of Fennel-seeds and Roots . Surely this Medicine , if it doth effect any thing , ought to be given in a larger dose . Johannes Anglus commends an Electuary of Rosata Novella with Diatrion Santalon , and Eggs of Ants , which remedy seems to promise something probable enough . In imitation of this I here propound this ensuing . Take Conserve of Chichory flowers , of Indian Cresses , of each three drams , powder of Aron-roots , Lignum Aloes , yellow Sanders , of each one dram , Crabs-eyes one dram and a half , Salt of Wormwood one ounce , Ants Eggs one ounce , the liquor of Tapsus Barbatus half a dram , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Citron-rinds make an Electuary , the dose two drams twice in a day , drinking after it of the former distilled water , or of the following Julep three ounces . Take the water of the leaves of Aron , of the Juice of Elder-berries , of the water of Juniper and Elder-flowers , of each six ounces , the magistral water of Snails , and of Earth-worms , of each two ounces , Syrup of the Juice of Elder-berries two ounces , mix and make a Julep . III. The third Indication Vital prescribes Remedies against fainting of Spirits , and difficult breathing , and against Watching and Thirst. We will briefly annex certain forms of either kind . 1. Cardiacks . Take of the water of Napha , Marygolds , Camomile , of each three ounces , of Dr. Stephen's water two ounces , Tincture of Saffron two drams , Sugar one ounce , Pearls one dram , make a Julep , the dose four or five spoonfuls three times aday or oftner in faintings . Take Conserve of Marygolds two ounces , Confection of Alchermes , and de Hyacintho , of each two drams , prepared Pearl one ounce , syrup of the juice of Citrons , enough to make a Confection , take the quantity of a Nutmeg evening and morning , drinking after it a draught of the Julep . 2. Hypnoticks . Take of Aqua Hysterica six drams , syrup de Meconio half an ounce , mix them , and take late at night . Or , Take of small Cinnamon-water one ounce , Diacodium three ounces , Tincture of Saffron two drams . Mix them , and take one spoonful at night , if sleep be wanting . Or , Take syrup of Cowslip-flowers three spoonfuls , compound Poeony-water one spoonful , Laudanum tartarized one dram , take one spoonful , if Watchings require it . 3. Extinguishers of Thirst , in this Disease being very thirsty , ought frequently and in small quantities to be administred , that that troublesome symptom may be restrained without much drink , which is perpetually pernicious . For which purpose , Take of Conserve of Wood-sorrel passed through a Sieve three ounces , Pulp of Tamarinds two ounces , Sal prunella one dram , with a sufficient quantity of syrup of the juice of Wood-sorrel , make a Lohoch , of which let him lick often . SECT . II. CHAP. V. Of an Anasarca . NOw two kinds of Dropsies , viz. Ascites and Tympanie ( according to common reckoning ) being finisht , although the third , to wit an Anasarca ( for that it is an affection rather of the whole body , than of the nether Belly ) appertains not properly to this place , notwithstanding the Pathologie thereof having some affiance with the former , we think fit to deliver here also its Cure in short . An Anasarca is described after this manner , That it is a white soft Tumour of the whole outward Body , or of some of its parts , yielding to the touch , and leaving a dent upon compression , proceeding from a watery humour extravasated , and accumulated as well within the interspaces of the Muscles , as within the pores of the flesh and skin , yea of the Glandules and Membranes . It differs from an Ascites as to its outward form and appearance , yet not as to its morbific matter , which being the same in both distempers , as it is heaped within the greater or lesser hollownesses , it gains divers Appellations of the Disease . The watery humour procuring an Anasarca , doth proceed altogether or for the most part from the blood ; for it being continually produced within the mass of blood by the fault and defect of sanguification , it is poured out in greater abundance from the extremities of the Arteries , than can be received , or brought back by the Veins , or the Lymphaducts , or can be discharged by the Reins or pores of the skin , and other vents of the serous Juice . From these it follows , that the material cause of this Disease is a watery humour , and the efficient is blood , which engenders waters and deposits them in the places affected . We will exactly weigh the reasons of either of them , and the manner of becoming and effecting it , and first we will treat of the efficient Cause of an Anasarca . 1. The affection of the Blood , or rather the Hydropical brood , consists in these two things , to wit , First by reason of a failure or fault of sanguification , it doth not rightly assimilate the nutritious Juice perpetually infused into its mass , but suffers it to degenerate into a watery humour : Then secondly by reason of the too loose mixture thereof , it doth not retain that humour , so degenerated , so long within its consistence , until it might be discharg'd through fit Emunctories or Emissaries , but lets it out every where near to the ends of the Arteries , into the inter-spaces of the Vessels , and there leaves it . Either of these vices of the Blood we will consider a little more . In the first place as to the former , for the most part it is confessed by all , that the Blood it self and not the Heart or Liver sanguifies , by what of late is plainly understood concerning the functions of these parts ; yet by what means the Blood assimilates Chyle infused to it self , and converts it into fresh blood , to be bestowed to so many and diverse sorts of uses , doth not easily lie manifest to us . But what some affirm , that it is made only by the exact comminution and commixtion of particles , and for that cause the particles of either kind being confused together , they think , that within the straiter passages of the Liver and Lungs they are kneaded and wrought together as it were with little pestils , seems little probable to me ; but on the contrary , I think these bowels ( as I have shewed already ) are constituted the Organs rather of separation than of mixture ; but the reason of sanguification altogether consists in this , that the active particles of the old blood , to wit , the saline and sulphureous , being placed in vigour with the spirituous , immediately act upon the like particles of the infused Chyle as yet existing in an inferiour state , and do so stir them up and ferment them that thereupon being extricated from the coverings , of the thicker parts , they are carryed into a like degree of exaltation or perfection with the former , and being at length associated with them , and made also homogeneous , they put on the same nature of Blood ; the more thick and heterogeneous particles being removed thence to another place , from those which they had deserted and gone away from . For truly Sanguification is altogether finisht by Fermentation , even as the maturation of the Must into Wine or Ale ; but the reason of the difference is , that Wine being shut up in the Tub , still remaining entirely in the same Mass , is slowly fermented , as to its whole consistence , and is not accomplished but in a long space of time ; but the Blood constituted in a perpetual flux by the loss of some parts and the reparation of others , is fermented by the parts still received fresh , and is generated anew . The old Blood for the most part affords the same thing towards the fresh Chyle , as Ferment from the flower or faeces of old Ale , being put into new Ale ; notwithstanding as it were by a contrary manner ; because the huge mass of blood being formerly fermented , doth suddenly serment and alter the small portions of the Chyle continually brought in ; but the fermenting liquor in Ale in a very little quantity is put to the great mass of the other liquor to be fermented ; which it brings not to maturity under a long space of time . After the rudiments of blood are so cast by fermentation , the conclusion and perfect assimilation , into blood , is acquired by accension ; ( for surely that it is so enkindled ( as I think ) I have formerly shewed by demonstration which arguments chiefly taken from its proper passion , although many have cavill'd at , none have been yet able to overthrow . ) Wherefore , while the whole mass of blood consists of Blood and Chyle confusedly mixt together , it is fermented while it is circulating ; and being divided into most minute portions , is spread through the whole Lungs , that it might be kindled successively according to all its parts , by the nitrous air suckt in : for by that means both the vital flame is continued , and all the particles of Blood having as it were passed the fire , become more purified , and more agreeable among themselves ; moreover , they are so disposed of whilest they are kindling , that while some go into Nourishment of the Spirits , of the Nervous Juice and the solid parts , and others less useful depart into the ferments or recrements of the bowels ; mean while others being more fixt , abide longer in the mass of blood , and sustain its consistence , and by fermenting the Nutritious Juice , still engender new Blood , until themselves being impoverished , are at length discarbed , and give place to others that are fresh and lustie . Having shewed after this manner by what course Sanguification ought to be finished , as well by fermentation as accension of the Blood ; it will be easie to conceive wherein the fault consists producing an Hydropick disposition : To wit , this usually assumes its rise whensoever either or both those Conditions requisite to Sanguification either fail , or are preverted . First therefore this happens more frequently and rather , for that the blood being depraved in its temperature , doth not rightly ferment the Nutritious Juice poured into it , that so it might be changed into laudable blood . For when the watery particles predominate with the earthy in the mass of Blood , the Salt and Sulphur being depressed with the Spirit , as all the functions , both Vital and Animal , from thence languish and waver , so especially Sanguification it self fails and is perverted . For the Juice of the Chyle commixt with the Blood , when it cannot be dissolved and fermented , with the particles thereof , ( after the fashion of other liquors , as often as being mixt they want ferment , ) it degenerates perhaps into a watery , acid , or ropy , or otherwise faulty humour , which being afterwards daily encreased , and at length rising to its fulness , lyes heavy on the blood , and oft-times almost stifles its heat ; from whence there is a necessity that it be forthwith discharged by some means , and wheresoever it can get vent ; but afterwards for that the offices of separation fail in their functions ( the stock of the animal Spirits languishing by reason of the diminished provision from the influx of Blood , ) the abounding Serum is deposited every where into the pores , and next vacuities whether greater or lesser , out of the little mouths of the Arteries ; from whose daily and great encrease , after all the pores are filled , arises that as it were fenny habit call'd Anasarca of the whole body outwardly , or of some of its Members . Secondly , not only the defect or fault of Fermentation , but also of the accension of the Blood , induces sometimes an Hydropical disposition on the mass thereof : which is clearly discern'd , inasmuch as some persons inhabiting Maritime or Moorish places , fall into the Dropsie without any other cause or occasion , than that they draw a thicker air endowed with heterogeneous vapours , by which the Nitre is either driven away or obscured . Therefore the blood becoming degenerate , and vitiated as to its temperature , because it is not duely kindled , nor perfected by efflagration within the Precordia , doth not rightly dissolve and assimilate the Juice of the Chyle , but suffers it to be preverted into a watery liquor . But although in the first place , the blood being depraved for this reason , sometimes loses its fermenting vertue , and therefore the rather and more immediately procures a Dropsie ; notwithstanding it is manifest , the first fault thereof assumes its origine from unwholsom air suckt in , and not duely enkindling the Blood ; because such Hydropicks removing their residence into Sunny and Mountainous places , recover their health without any other Medicines . Hitherto of the nearest Causes of an Anasarca and which are co●…joyned to the Disease it self , which namely are the depravation or defect of the mass of blood , chi●…fly as to its fermentation , and in some measure as to the enkindling thereof ; which latter is scarce wont to be eff●…ctive but when it follows the former : but what remains as to the more remote and procuring causes of this Disease , to wit , from which the defermentative affection arises ( that I may say no more of the defect or depravation of its enkindling ; ) I say that these appear so diverse and many , that I judge it hardly possible to recite them all particularly ; notwithstanding , very many or at least the chief may be reduced to these three heads : to wit , For that the watery distemperament of the blood doth arise , inasmuch as its active Principles , viz. Spirit , Salt and Sulphur , are not invested with their f●…rmenting and sanguifying force or vertue , I account this to come to pass , either First because those particles are too much wasted by their great Expences ; or Secondly because they are not repaired by convenient and proportionate Refections ; or Thirdly , for that they are overwhelmed or obscured by some other duller or heterogeneous Particles being too much accumulated in the mass of Blood : We will a little weigh the Reasons and ways of each of these their coming to pass . In the first place , the former of these is evidently discerned in frequent and inordinate Haemorrhages , whereby many men , although strong and formerly healthy , are immediately enclined to a Dropsie , more than from any other accident or occasion ; the reason whereof is , that the blood is so impoverished , through its more noble Particles issuing out in great abundance , that afterwards it can neither duly ferment nor enkindle the Juice of the Chyle brought into it . Moreover , sometimes the same effect succeeds ( although in a more slow degree ) from Feavers and other long maladies and languishings ; to wit , inasmuch as the blood suffering under a long depression , is so extenuated and robb'd , that at length it becomes watery and defermentative . Secondly , the Blood sometimes deserting its genuine disposition , declines into an Hydropical one , for the nourishment being more slender than it was wont , or ought to be bestowed upon it , its active and sanguifying Particles are not enough repaired within its mass ; for so we have observed , that some who have used themselves to Wine and stronger Drink , after they have been reduced to homely Diet , and smaller drink , of water or small beer , suddenly have become Hydropick . It is a common observation , and frequently true , although of ill omen , that Drunkards , and daily drinkers , if that wild Custom be left , at length becoming sober and abstemious , are much in hazard , lest by reason of the usual fermentation of the blood being depressed , they become obnoxious unto that Disease . I knew a notable Drunkard , who declared that a Priest very learned and Pious was guilty of his death , because he gave him admonition to Temperance , and to leave his Drunkenness , and he complying therewith , incontinently fell into a mortal Dropsie . But the third cause or occasion disposing to that Disease , the most common and notable , consists in this , that the active Particles of the Blood , being involved with other more dull or heterogeneous ones , or being dissipated from one to the other , lose their fermentative power , or cannot enough exercise it . But such an affection of them , as it is wont to be raised from various causes and accidents , so chiefly from these three , one while solitary , another while united together ; to wit , First from the Non-naturals immoderately received : Secondly from the Naturals unduely retain'd ; or Thirdly , from the Preternaturals corruptly generated in the body . The errors of Diet deservedly may be r●…ferred to the first rank of these ( whereby the stock of that Disease is alwayes most abundant . ) For it is a common Prognostick and in every bodies mouth , that Gluttons and great Drunkards dye at length of a Dropsie : to which moreover , not only Surfeits and immoderate and daily Tiplings incline , but also frequent and unseasonable Treats ; and moreover the continual pouring in of absurd and hard to be digested Nourishment . For from the evil course of Diet of each kind used any while , whenas the Juice of the Chyle , oftentimes crude , incongruous , and above measure plentiful , is poured into the mass of blood ; it of necessity follows , that it is first burdened , and afterwards its Consistence being loosened , the more noble Particles being forced asunder , it is so involved , or abated by the other heterogeneous ones , that being hindred , it desists from its fermentative or sanguifying virtue ; insomuch that the bowels being in a short time hurt by its assaults , a Cachexia , and then a Dropsie follows , whereof that is always a forerunner . S●…condly , in this place are put all ordinary , accustomed and solemn Evacuations suppressed . It is observable enough , that a Cachexia , and often a Dropsie , doth arise from a menstruous or Hemorrhoidal flux diminished or stopt , no less than from a too immoderate one , ( by reason of the fermentation of blood impeded by the heterogeneity of Particles . ) Moreover , the same is often wont to be affected from Issues suddenly stopt , or eruptions of the Skin suddenly repercuss'd . Lastly , suppression of Urine , and sweating much hindred , do render the blood more watery , by an immediate and necessary affection , and encline to the Dropsie . Also it is an observation frequent enough of healthful Persons , who being compelled for some time to abstain from going to Bed , that their feet have swoln . Thirdly , Preternatural things generated within the Body , but especially Tumours and Humours do hinder the motion of the blood , or pervert its temper , and so induce an Hydropical disposition . Tumours stirred up in some place about the Bowels , inasmuch as they hinder or straiten the circuit of the Blood , do cause its Serum to be there extravasated , and poured out ; by the accumulation whereof within some cavity , in the first place an Ascites ( as we have shewn above ) and at length an Anasarca , a consequent of that doth frequently ensue . Moreover , Humours of divers sorts being engendred in divers places within , and transferred into the blood , do first pollute the mass thereof , and defile it with heterogeneous Particles , whereby at length it is so depraved in its temperament , that it perverts the Juice of the Chyle brought in ( when it cannot further ferment and assimilate it ) into an hydropical liquor . For this reason , nothing is more usual than that Consumptive persons , and those that are affected with strumous and cancrous Ulcers , nay of any sort within the Reins , Mesentery , Guts , or other Bowels of the lower Belly , after they have been long consuming , dye at length hydropical . Hitherto concerning the next efficient cause of this Disease , also of the chief remote ones , as well procuring , as evident . But as to what appertains to the material cause , it is obvious unto the Sence , that it is a meer Lympha accumulated within the pores of the Skin , and of the other outward parts ; which being deposited there by the blood ( the liquor thereof being partly serous , and partly chylous Juice ) but failing in Sanguification and Nourishment of the body , to which it was destinated , it is cast of like recrements into the vacuous spaces of every vessel . And though the matter of the Dropsie proceed from the Blood and Chyle , yet it is no wonder if it appear neither like blood , nor milkie , but only limpid ; because the Urine even of healthful people , after more plentiful drinking , is rendred crude as well as watery ; and therefore it is manifest , it is no●…ing changed by the blood , but leaves in that place , whatsoever of colour or thicker consistence it brings to its mass . And although a reason may be given in either case , that the Urine , inasmuch as it is streined through the Kidneys , and the hydropic matter thorough the pores of the solid parts , even so become limpid and watery ; notwithstanding it is evident by observation , that the watery part of Chyle , even while it is confounded with the blood , is not intimately mixt with it , but being deprived of its colour and consistency , it remains under the form of Lympha , within the pores of the blood ; the sure sign of which is , that the blood taken from any Animal by Phlebotomy , after being cold it is divided into parts , exhibits a watery liquor ( which consists of Serum and Nutritious Juice ) plainly limpid , and separate from the other blood . It will be from our present purpose to enquire any further into the reasons hereof , and manner of being so , and wherefore blood , which being poured into water doth presently tinge the same , and bloodies all solid bodies whensoever it is sprinkled thereon , yet dyes the Serum of no colour with which it is intimately confounded and a long time circulated . From the Aetiologie of this disease now delivered , the differences of it may easily be collected ; to wit , first it is either universal , when the whole habit of the body and all the members swell up : or it is particular , wherein for the most part the inferious members only suffer , in the mean time the rest of the body pining away for want of Nourishment , which kind of distemper , and not a Tympanie , Prosper Marti●…nus will have Hippocrates style the dry Dropsie , in which what is reported of the Syren , the dry is joyned to the watery . Secondly , an Anasarca whether universal or particular , is either simple or complicated with an Ascites ; and then either an Anasarca ensues an Ascites , or this disease follows that . Moreover an Anasarca may be distinguished many ways in respect as well of the procatatctick as evident causes , as we have before intimated ; and such differences thereof are found to be frequently of great moment about duely instituting the Prognostick and Cure. Wherefore , what relates to the prognostick part , this disease while it is simple , proves least dangerous among all the kinds of Dropsies ; and a particular one seising only the inferiour members , so that the belly doth not together swell with them , is much safer than an universal one . An Anasarca bringing on an Ascites , wherein for the most part the Urine is plentiful enough , and the thirst not very intense , is far more safe than an Anasarca brought in by an Ascites , wherein the diseased do very much thirst , and make little , red , and thick , and for the most part a lixivial Urine . In like manner it is , or worse , when an Anasarca comes upon a Tympanie or a Phthisis ( as sometimes 't is wont . ) Lastly , no slight Prognostick of this disease is taken from the complyance , or the obstinateness of the Patient , about Diet and Medicine . For whatsoever the condition of the disease may be , if the hydropick person refusing medicine will indulge his fancy , we may not hope any good from thence . About the Curatory part to be designed in order , two chief Scopes of Healing do occur , viz. First , that the water between the skin be consumed by some means ; Secondly , then provision must be made , lest it be continually generated and accumulated afresh ; for which purpose a Physitian is to emply his labour , both that the bowels of Concoction being emptyed of their Superfluities , and free from obstructions , may always procure laudable Chyle , and supply the mass of blood in due plenty ; as also that the blood ( the principles thereof being restored to its fermentative power ) may orderly ferment the Juice of the Chyle continually poured into it and assimilate it into Blood. The vital indication seems not at all necessary in this disease as in many others , for that very rarely in this appear swoonings of the Spirits or Watchings , for which Cordials and Hypnoticks are required ; and there is little need of restoring Diets , because Fasting and Abstinence rather help , and oft-times make up the greatest part of the Cure : the reason whereof is , that the Vessels being emptyed through want , do swallow up the waters between the skin , or stagnating in other places , and do discharge them forth partly by the Kidneys , by the pores of the Skin and other Emunctories , and partly do advantageously employ them being yet turgid with alimentary Juice , to the nourishing of the body . First , That the first , Indication being Curatory , intending an Evacuation of the morbific matter , may be performed , there ought to be exhibited all Hydragogue medicines , as well simple as compound ; and also the forms of medicines recounted and prescribed in the former Chapter of an Ascites . Moreover , hereto belong not only Catharticks and Diureticks , but also Diaphoreticks , which though in other sorts of Dropsies they are very much forbidden , often take place in curing of an Anasarca . In a simple Anasarca we may lawfully administer strong Purgers , and frequently they much profit . And truly this disease being cured sometimes by means of a Cathartick , Empiricks do much glory of their Cures , and certain of their medicines become much cryed up for curing hydropical persons ; for if at any time it happens that they have healed one or two labouring with an Anasarca , by their specifick Hydragogues and Elateriums , it is enough wherewith they may always magnifie themselves and their Art , although by the same medicine they have murdered a hundred Ascitical persons . Wherefore , although , Preparations of Spurge , or Elaterium , Pilulae Lunares , Hercules Bovii , and other Hydragogues , have sometimes profited in some cases ; notwithstanding if they be indifferently exhibited to all Hydropicks , or at all to any endowed with a weak Constitution , and Bowels of a brittle tone , or of evil conformation , they oftener cause death than remedy : wherefore let it always be committed to the judgment of a prudent Physitian , the time when , how long , and what sort of Catharticks are to be used . We have before described forms of Hydragogue Purgers of every sort , to wit those that exercise their power upwards and downwards , and as well mild as stronger workers , so that they may be referred hither , and accommodated to the method of healing now proposed . But if the reason be enquired , after what manner Purgers do operate in this disease , and why they more happily , and much more efficaciously bring out waters than in any other sorts of Dropsie ; I say , in an Anasarca the morbific matter ( which is the Lympha ) subsists partly in the mass of blood , partly in the habit of the body , within the pores and vacuities between the ends of the vessels ; wherefore , a strong Cathartick being administred , presently troubles and dissolves the mass of blood , and stirrs it up to the excretion of any superfluous or heterogeneous thing ; and irritates also the little mouths of the Arteries gaping towards the Cavities of the Intestines , that the humour ejected from the blood may easier find vent through these Emunctories . From hence in the first place , the waters fluctuating within the blood are abundantly drained out , afterwards the vessels being emptyed , do presently swallow up again the waters between the skin , and presently discharge them forth partly by siege , and partly by Urine , or Sweat ; in the mean time there is no fear lest , as in an Ascites , the morbific matter being driven and poured from the blood , by the Medicine , should be further forced into the places affected , whence not easily flowing back again , it should be more largely increased ; nor lest , as in a Tympany , by reason of the Fibres of the Stomach and Guts being too much irritated by the Physick , those bowels might be provoked into convulsive swellings . For as long as the bowels are firm and well constituted , the particles of the Medicine inflict them with no hurt ; but presently being brought into the blood , they do not only allure waters out of it , but by exagitating the mass thereof , they raise the active particles formerly overwhelmed , and dispose them towards their fermentative power . Secondly , Hydragogues working by Urine , as well simple as the compound , as also forms of Medicines prepared from either of them , and the manner of their administration , we have also described above , which also may be transferr'd hither to save repetition . But because not all Remedies of this kind do help alike in all the Distempers , it is here observable , that for curing an Anasarca Lixivials ( as has been frequently manifest by our observation ) do far excel other Diureticks . For indeed now it is a common and thredbare Remedy , for any one having swell'd members , after a previous Purge , to take twice or thrice in the day , from six to eight ounces of a Lye made of the Afhes of Wormwood or Broom , made in White-wine , and to continue the use of it for some dayes . This Medicine moves potently the Urine , as I have observed in many , yea sometimes in such abundance , that pissing the quantity of half a gallon in a day and a night , the Patients have recovered their healths in a short time even to a miracle . We have unfolded in a former Treatise , by what manner and fashion Diureticks of several kinds do operate , and after what manner they affect the bowels , blood and other humours : But that in those that labour under an Anasarca , Medicines endowed with a fixt and lixivial Salt , expel Urine more than those of an acid , alcali , or volatile Salt ; the reason as I judge is this , viz. in those affected with this disease , after the fermentation and sanguifying vertue of the blood failing , the watery and crude humours heaped up as well in its mass as in the habit of the body , do there remain almost immoveable for a long time , till at last they ( as the manner is of watery Juices long stagnating ) do wax soure ; wherefore the lixivial particles of the Medicine spread-abroad in the blood presently boyl up with the acids of the waters , which while they ferment and move , they stir up in the whole mass of Blood , a notable and excretive fermentation ; insomuch that all the particles being put into motion , not only the watery and superfluous being thrust from the rest , are discharged by the Reins ; but also the innate and active particles of the blood it self , unfold themselves from the more gross with which they were involved , and lastly rising up , they begin to resume their fermenting power , and to sanguisie . Take of the Ashes of Broom or Wormwood , or of the twigs of a Vine laccined to whiteness and sifted , four ounces , put them into a glass bottle with a quart of White-wine , let them digest close stopt and warm for three or four hours , after strain it ; the dose from six to eight ounces twice aday . Take of white Tartar calcined with Nitre , and after melted in a Crucible to blueness three ounces , small Spirit of Wine a pound and a half , water of Snails and Earth-worms , of each four ounces , digest them in a Sane furnace for two dayes : the dose of the clear liquor from two to three ounces , with four ounces of the decoction of Kneeholm and Burdock-roots in Ale. For ordinary Drink : Take of the white Ashes of Broom cleansed two pound , put them into a little Bag , with three ounces of Sassafras , one ounce of lesser Galangal , an ounce and a half of Juniper-berries , and as much of Carrot-seeds , make a bag for four gallons of Ale , after seven or eight dayes begin to draw it . 3. Diaphoreticks do often very notably help in a Leucophlegmatia ( which is the commencing or declination of an Anasarca ) but in this disease confirmed , they are wont to be more convenient than in other kinds of Dropsies . And although from the beginning they cannot cause Sweats , by reason of the habit of body surrounded as it were with a more thick marsh , however while they exagitate the blood , they cause the innate active particles thereof , being before dormant , and half overwhelmed , to be raised up and disposed towards fermentation , and also they cause all the excrementitious , and chiefly the watery , to be raised into motion , so that presently flowing out of their Receptacles , they may the more readily and easily fiud way by siege or Urine , and oftentimes in some part by transpiration . But truly after the waters being poured out by purgation , the morbific matter is diminished so much , that the bulk of the body and the swelling of the members begin to abate , the reliques of the humour are best consumed by a moderate transpiration and constant sweating . We have described before the number and forms of Hydroticks ; as to the present purpose for curing an Anasarca , those chiefly are fit which are given in a larger dose ; for they whose quantity is very small , their active particles being overwhelmed in the waters , are lost before being infused into the blood they can exert their strength . Wherefore , Spirits , whether armoniac or vinous , as also Tinctures and Elixirs , yea and powders , are more rarely used in this disease , because they effect little in a lesser dose , and if they be exhibited in a very large one , they often hurt the bowels by their outrage ; But those things are rather chosen , which being taken hot , and in a full draught , are able to pass into the whole blood not weakned ; of which sort , in the first place are Decoctions of Woods , and Roots , whose particles being agreeable enough to the Blood , and not to be tamed thereby , do pass through the whole mass thereof , and do exert their Elastic power by moving together all the humours . Take of the Shavings of Lignum Vita six ounces , Sassaphras two ounces , of each of the Sanders six drams , shavings of Ivory , Harts-horn , of each three drams , let them be infused and boyled in eight pound of Spring-water to half ; adding of Calamus Aromaticus , lesser Galangal , Bur dock and Butter-Bur-roots , of each one ounce , the leaves of Sage , Germander , dryed , of each two handfuls , let the strained liquor be kept for use ; the dose from eight to ten ounces twice in a day warm ; to every dose may be added 20 or 25 drops of Spirit of Sal Armoniac drawn with Amber , or of Spirit of Soot , or half a dram , or a dram , of Tineture of Salt of Tartar. Hitherto of inward Hydragogue Medicines , which cause the Lympha to be drawn forth , either by alluring it inwards towards the guts , or by driving it forth to the Reins or pores of the Skin . Besides , there are certain outward administrations in use , by which the water accumulated within the habit of the body are moved together , and so are either generally disposed to go forth by sweating , or Urine , or particularly are sent out forthwith , a vent being made in some private places . In the first rank are placed Frictions , Liniments , Fomentations and Baths as well dry as moist : Then those particular things that bring out waters are , Vesicatories , and things that bring the Skin to an Eschar , and prickings by a Needle . We will treat briefly on each of these , or at least of the principal of them , as far as they have reference to this disease . 1. Frictions do frequently afford advantagious success in a Leucophlegmatia and an Anasarca : for when the habit of the body is not only filled with a watery illuvies gathered there together , so that nothing can evaporate , but that the extern parts grow cold by reason of the approach of blood towards them being stopt , often and strong frictions do move together the stagnating waters , and dissipate them from thence in some measure , and also recal again the blood by opening the passages into those parts from whence it was banished ; wherefore , not only the swoln members , but also the whole body once or twice in a day , is expedient to be rubbed with a course Cloth , or with a little Brush now ordinarily prepared for that purpose . 2. 3. With or after Frictions , Liniments and Fomentations are sometimes convenient . They are prepared either of Salts , and other Minerals dissolv'd , or from hot and discussing Vegetables , with the faeces of Wine boyl'd in water , the hot application whereof opens the pores , moves together more amply the accumulated waters , and difcusses them , and also enlarges the compass of the bloody Circuit , the watery heap being somewhat dissipated . Let the Liniments consist of Sulphur , and Salts of a diverse kind , or of Quick-lime , and other Minerals , which being powdered and mixed with the mucilaginous Extracts of sharp Herbs , are reduced into the form of an Unguent ; to which let a fit quantity of Oyl of Scorpions be added , for the better consistency . Moreover this Oyl ( so it be genuine ) applyed by it self , doth frequently afford notable help . I knew a Boy much swell'd with an universal Anasarca , who was cured by this Remedy alone : for his mother ( I know not by whose advice ) anointed his whole body morning and evening with Oyl of Scorpions , strongly rubbing all the parts with her hot hand ; by which act within three days he began to pour forth abundance of Urine , and when he had continued pissing so for some days , the swelling vanishing by little and little , he became sound . 4. Baths are not convenient in any Dropsie but an Anasarca , and not for this unless in a Diathesis or Declination . For seeing the Blood from the heat thereof , encompassing the whole Body , being made boyling and stirr'd up , every where puts in motion the waters formerly stagnating , and swallowing them up into it self , conveys them variously away ; the danger is , left ( as frequently it falls out ) receiving them out of the habit of the body into its own mass , it should depose them presently into the Praecordia or the Brain : for there is nothing more usual than an affection of those parts , viz. an Asthma or Apoplexy to come upon Hydropicks by unseasonable bathing . But when the conjunct cause of the disease , ( viz. a Swelling ) becomes moderate , or not much , a Bath of water impregnated with Salts and Sulphur , or a Hot-house , by which a gentle Sweat is promoted , is frequently administred with success : As for the Stew it is more expedient , and oft-times notably helps , that the Patients be placed in fitting Seats in Salt-houses , near the Furnaces where in Mineral Waters are boyled into Salt. 5. Vesicatories send out abundantly the waters between the skin , and often too profusely . Touching the manner how they operate we will treat more specially hereafter ; in the mean time we advise , that they are very cautiously to be exhibited to Hydropicks , for that Epispasticks of this kind , applyed to the swell'd places , do make the Emissarie too open , by which apertion the water in the first place bursting out , draws oftentimes a great illuvies after it from the neighbouring parts , whence immediately ensues a great prostration of the Spirits . Moreover , sometimes the place is so suddenly emptyed , that being destitute of heat and spirits , it is in a short time sphacelated or mortified ; wherefore this Medicine is seldom applyed to the Legs , or the Feet of Hydropical persons , where the heat is weak , and the humour greatest , but sometimes to the Thighs and Arms with security ( as often as there shall be need . ) 6. Escharoticks are administred a little safer than Vesicatories , to the swell'd places , because from this Emissary the flux of waters happens not so headlong and abundant at first : but commencing moderately grows up by little and little to a great stream , which Nature ( after that by degrees it is accustomed thereunto ) endures the better . Moreover , there is less fear of a Gangrene from an Escharotick than from a Vesicatory , because in that application the part , whose union is dissolved , is defended by the Eschar against the loss of heat . I have known sometimes an illiterate and rude Empirick , who frequently by an Escharotick did evacuate with success the members of hydropick persons , however swell'd , by the ensuing manner : to wit , he somented the legs evening and morning with the Decoction of Dwarf-Elder , Wormwood , Cammomile and other hot herbs put into the Lees of Ale or Wine ; and between the times of the Fomentations he applyed a Cataplasm prepared of the mass of that Decoction with Bran ; after he had used these for three dayes , he covered both legs and feet with a Plaister of Burgundy Pitch , leaving only a small hole on each Calf , about the bigness of a Nut , in which places he put an Escharotick , on the bare skin , of the Ashes of Ashen-bark : which after twelve hours being removed , a small Eschar was left , from whose pores water was wont at first slowly to sweat out , afterwards day by day a little more plentifully to drop out , and afterward ( the Eschar falling off ) it used to flow out more abundantly as from an open Spring untill it had drein'd the whole leg both beneath and above . 7. There remains another manner ( not inferiour though less used than the former ) of draining out the waters between the skin , viz. by the pricking of a Needle ; which likewise ought cautiously , and minutely to be used , lest a headlong and too great efflux of waters be provok'd thereby . Take an ordinary Needle ( such as Taylors use ) and let it be thrust into the skin , pricking over the place chiefly swelled , only so far that blood follow not : and so at one time let six or seven little holes be made , a thumbs breadth distant from each other ; from every little hole the water will issue forth by drops , and so it will continually drop out untill all the swelling vanish about the place so pricked ; afterwards , the next time after twelve hours , another while after 18 or 24 hours , let the same pricking be exercised in another part of the same thigh , or of the other ; and afterwards once or twice aday in this or that member , or in both together , or in more places , let such Emissaries of the water between the skin be excited . For in truth after this manner the hydropick illuvies may be exhausted more plentifully and safely than from any other outward Chirurgery ; In the mean time if the new provision thereof be provided against by inward Physick , the disease will be the easier cured . Moreover in a desperate Dropsie life is best prolonged by such an administration , for that the waters being exhausted continually by those outward Emissaries the inner inundation of life is longer protracted . Not long since an old man aged seventy years , overwhelmed with a Dropsie over his whole body , by the help of this Remedy only , remained living for many months beyond expectation , and raised his head above the waters . Hitherto of the Kinds of Forms of Remedies suggested by the first Indication , viz. the Curative ; what belongs to the other , to wit , the Preservatory , which respects the temperature and sanguifying power of the Blood to be restored , it offers Medicines of that sort which being endowed with more hot and Elastick particles , revive the active or depressed Principles of the mass of blood , or cause those consumed to be repaired , for which end Remedies commonly called Altering are wont to be prescribed under the form of an Electuary , Powder , Pills , distilled Water , Julep , Apozeme and Diet , to which also Spirits , Tinctures , Elixirs , are sometimes added , for the better efficacy . We will propound one or two Examples of each of these . 1. Take of Conserve of Roman Wormwood , Scurvy-grass , the yellow Rindes of Oranges , of each two ounces , Winters-bark two drams , Species Diacurcumae a dram and a half , of Steel prepared with Sulphur three drams , Syrup of Citron-peels what suffices to make an Electuary , the dose two drams morning and evening , drinking after a draught of the Julep , or three or four ounces of the distilled water . Chalybeate Medicines notably help in this Disease , as in the green sickness of Virgins , insomuch that frequently the whole or chief scope of curing depends upon this kind of Remedy ; yet we are to observe , that not all Medicines of this kind are equally convenient in these cases : for those which are chiefly in use , viz. Salt of Steel , or Vitriol of Mars , and others prepared with acids , and deprived totally of Sulphur , do not help , inasmuch as they do not promote the fermentation of the blood , but rather on the contrary fix it , being too wild or elastick . But for an Anasarca or any watery tumours , in a cachectick habit of the body , Chalybeates of that sort are given , wherein the sulphureous particles are left , and are predominant ; as in the first place the Filings of Iron , and the Scales , reduced into a fine Powder , also Steel dissolved with Sulphur , and powdered . The powders of this being taken , are presently dissolved by the acid Salts within our body , whence the sulphureous metallick particles being set free , and brought into the blood , they ferment the whole mass thereof , and revive the like particles in the same , which before lay dormant , and being conjoyned therewith , they give vigour to the blood , and renew its sanguifying power being formerly depressed . Wherefore we may observe by using but a little Chalybeates of this sort , the green and yellow colour of the face is converted into a florid . 2. Take of the compound Powder of Aron-roots , of Winters bark , of each three drams , lesser Galangals , Cubebs , of each a dram and a half , of Steel prepared with Sulphur half an ounce , Sugar of Rosemary flowers six drams , make a Powder , divide it into twenty parts . One part is the dose , morning and evening , with a draught of the sudoriferous Decoction before prescribed . 3. Take half an ounce of the gummous Extract residing after the distillation of the Elixir Vitae of Quercetance , powder of Earth-worms two drams , lesser Galangal , Winters-bark , of ( each one dram and a half , Salt of Wormwood two drams , of Rust of Iron two drams and a half , Balsam of Peru one dram , Tincture of Salt of Tartar two drams , Balsamum Capivii what suffices to make a mass to be formed into small Pills , the dose half a dram evening and morning , drinking after it three ounces of the Julep or the distilled water following . 4. Take of the water of Elder-flowers , of the juice of their Berries fomented , of each one pound , water of Earth-worms magistral , of Rhadish compound , of Aqua Mirabilis , of each two ounces , Syrup of the juice of Elder-berries two ounces , mix them and make a Julep . 5. Take the leaves of Garden Scurvy-grass , of Hedge-Mustard , of Pepper-wort , of each six handfuls , of the Roots of Calamus Aromaticus , Galangal , of Zedoaria , Orris of Florence , of Elder , Aron , of each six ounces , Winters-bark , Jamaica Pepper , of each three ounces , Juniper-berries four ounces , Cloves , Ginger and Nutmegs , of each one ounce , slice and bruise them , and pour upon them eight pound of old Rhenish-Wine ; distill it in common Organs , let the whole Liquor be mixt . 6 , 7. An Anti-hydropick Decoction is described above , among the Diaphoreticks . A Diet-drink is to be taken instead of Ale , and is to be made according to the ensuing form . Take of Shavings of Guaiacum , Sassafras , of each four ounces , Florence Orris-roots , Calamus Aromaticus , Galangal , Enula-campane , of each one ounce and a half , of Juniper and Bay-berries , of each two ounces , Anniseeds , Carue , Sweet-fennel , Coriander and Dill-seeds , of each one ounce , long Pepper and Cubebs , of each an ounce and a half , Cloves , Nutmegs and Ginger , of each half an ounce , Jamaica Pepper two ounces , the dryed leaves of Sage , Wood-sage , Calamint , Agrimonie , of each one handful , Liquorish four ounces sliced and bruised , boyl it in four gallons of Spring-water to half , the strained liquor being cold , let it be kept in glass Bottles for use ; with the constant use of this drink , I have known many labouring with a deplorable Anasarca to be made well . Among many Examples of Dropsies cured , I shall propound but one . A certain strong man of middle age , after he had contracted an Epidemical Quartan Feavour , and being evilly handled from its beginning , had laboured with it above a year , and in the mean while had used an ill course of Diet , fell into an Anasarca , which afterwards in a short space augmented hugely , by reason he indulged himself more freely to drink for quenching his thirst ( which was outragious ) so that all his members being swollen from head to foot , and over the very Abdomen it self , he could not turn in his bed from side to side without help . When I first visited this man , and despairing of a Cure ( as the Physitian in Celsus lib. 3. Chap. 21. who denyed that any intemperate Hydropick could possibly be cured ) I immediately affirmed this Prognostick , That he would dye in a short time unless he abstained from drink . Whereunto he replying , profest he would not drink in a weeks space , provided he might be helped ; and indeed did as he said , although being very thirsty , for six or seven days he scarce took any liquid thing in his mouth , but what was Medicine ; and during that time , when in the mean while he took Hydragogues , Catharticks and Diureticks , and any other things prescribed carefully , he became much better , and afterwards the method ( before described ) somewhile being administred , he was restored to his entire health , and even now though five years since lives and continues sound . There remain certain other splanchnical Affections , touching the Remedies whereof , according to the ensuing method , we should here have treated , notwithstanding I have performed this task already for the most part under other titles ; for as is above intimated , Remedies which concern the Kidnies we have for the most part unfolded under the rank of Diureticks , and those which concern the Stomach and Guts , under that of Vomits and Purges ; what relates to the Spleen we have finished in the Hypochondriac Pathologie ; and what to the Womb in the Hysterical . As to what appertains to the Genital parts and their Diseases , and help , I reserve for another time and place ; it behoves me now next of all , after treating hitherto of the inward Pharmacie , to discourse something of the outward , and of the Reason of Aetiologie of the administrations thereof , which shall be done in the next Section , beginning with Phlebotomie , that great Remedy . SECT . III. CHAP. I. Of Phlebotomie . AMong the universal Documents of Philosophie , or aids of Physick , none either in Theory or Practice hath been more ancient or general than the speculation of the Blood and letting it out by opening a Vein . As to the former we have in other places often explicated the nature and constitutive parts of the Blood , we have unfolded the Virtues and Energy of the same , and have demonstrated that it is in truth enkindled , and that from the burning thereof the flame of animal life , as of a Lamp , doth begin and receives continuation : But as to what relates to Phlebotomie , all Authors of every age have made mention thereof : Moreover the same was ever in Medicinal use with all Nations howsoever barbarous or rude . Neither is it a wonder , for truly Nature it self in the first place hath taught the necessity , and way of that part of Chirurgery ; Even the Divine Law commanding the Rite of Circumcision , as a Symbol thereof , seems to intimate that the innate impurities of Humane Nature ought to be purged in some manner by letting out the blood . That we may methodically discourse of this great Remedie , we ought to consider , by what means , also for what causes and ends , the letting of blood either happens spontaneously to Nature , or is indicated by the Physitian ; then secondly we will annex the chief effects of this Evacuation , as well good as bad , whether advantageous or disadvantageous , and together propound certain Rules and Cautions to be observed , but due administration of Phlebotomie . As to the former , spontaneous Haemorrhagies ( which fuggest the use of Phlebotomy ) whereas they are manifold and of diverse kinds , they are usually reduced to these two heads or ranks : to wit , they are denominated either critical , Nature endeavouring something good and wholsome ; or symptomatical , which for the most part happen , she being dejected from her government , and being altogether out of order . The bloody eruptions of the former kind are again distinguished ; that they are either raised without a Feaver , and are either periodical , which happen often at set seasons , as the Flowers in Women , and the Hemorrhoids in some , and in others the solemn or otherwise accustomed opening of the Nostrils ; which very often succeed according to the great changes of the Year , or alterations of the Air : or they are fleeting and uncertain , as when blood doth advantageously break out of those places , and of many others , one while in this part , another while in that part of the body . Moreover , bloody Crises do sometimes happen in a Feaver , and do often put an end to it , as Hippocrates long ago observed , and is now manifest by very common observation . The blood breaks out in all these cases , inasmuch as being turgid , and above measure rarified within the vessels , it desires a larger space , wherefore , unless some portion thereof give way , the whole mass runs the hazard of being constipated , and as well the motion thereof to be hinderer , as the enkindling to be ed , and as well the motion thereof to be hinderer , as the enkindling to be suffocated , and the temperature to be perverted . For there are two chief Reasons or Causes , wherefore such turgescencies of the Blood do arise : inasmuch as its liquor is as well inflammable , as fermentative . 1. As to the former of these , that the Blood may be duely enkindled for the supporting Life , and the due exercise of the functions thereof , it behoves that the innate sulphureous particles of it be proportion'd unto the Nitrous adventitious ones from the Air. Therefore as often as the Blood being very boyling and rarified , is much opened and loosened in its one consistence , so that the Sulphur being dissolved , is kindled in great plenty , there is a most frequent and painful breathing instituted for the drawing in of a more plentiful Nitre . Now if the Sulphur abounding in this manner , cannot be wasted by burning , nor the vital flame regulated , the next course immediately to diminish the sulphureous fuel , is , that a certain portion of the rarified Blood have vent . From hence , not only in Feavers , but after drinking Wine , Bathings , being in the Sun , and other accidents by which the Blood grows very turgent , either an Haemorrhagia , of its own accord succeeds , or there is often need to supply the defect of such a spontaneous evacuation by Phlebotomie . But that such kind of effusions of Blood , whether made by Nature or Chirurgery , are commonly reported to bridle its heat or raging ; really they do this only inasmuch as they diminish the kindling of the blood , by withdrawing part of the sulphureous fuel , as Oyl from a Lamp. 2. But moreover in the second place , the Blood inasmuch as it is a fermentative liquor , it is apt also to be extravasated . Namely , if at any time any heterogeneous thing , and not miscible , be confounded with its liquor , it grows hot very much , like Wine in a Vessel , and boyls up in the Vessels to exclude that disagreeable thing , which if it can neither subdue , nor turn off by Sweat , Urine , or otherwise , the Blood it self excludes part of it self as a Vehicle for carrying that matter forth , wheresoever a vent is to be found . For this reason , ( viz. that any disagreeable or indomitable thing , may be turn'd out of the mass of blood ) divers sorts of Hemorrhagies happen , as well in feavers as without them ; all which are excited by Nature for an intention of good , as also those by which the too much enkindling of the Blood is depressed : But that frequently it happens otherwise , ought to be imputed to divers accidents and circumstances . But for the most part the failure about the spontaneous Hemorrhagies critically instituted , is either in the first place because the blood while it is boyling knows no measure of flowing out , and therefore being stirr'd into violence , it flows out too much ; or secondly , because the mouths of the vessels once opened do not presently close again , nor are able to be shut ; or Thirdly , because Nature endeavouring an excretion of blood , doth it by places more open , but often inconvenient ; as when an Hemorrhage happens through the Lungs , the Kidneys , Guts , or other Bowels which therefore pass from a Critical into a Symptomical and often into a malignant Hemorrhage . Neither only by these means , but by many other failings of Nature , or impediments , do Symptomatical Haemorrhages happen , in all which either the Blood it self , or the Vessels containing it , or both of them together , are wont to be chiefly in fault . 1. In the first place , the Blood , besides the reasons above mentioned , ( to wit , forasmuch as it becomes inflammable or fermentable above measure ) is apt also to be extravasated , because either its liquor being empoisoned , or otherwise corrupted , cannot retain its due mixture , but being apt to coagulate or putrifie , divides it self into parts ; and whilst some of them being here and there planted , sending forth spots , wheals , and other brands of Malignity , do discolour the Flesh and the Skin , and obstruct the proper passages ; others otherwise running out and breaking forth wheresoever there is a vent found , do produce bloody Excretions in divers places , as is commonly discerned in the Plague , Small-pox , Measles , and Malignant Feavers ; yea perhaps this in some measure is the reason why in scorbutick Distempers , as spots and marks , so also Haemorrhages are so familiar . 2. Secondly , The Vessels bringing Blood being faulty many and divers ways , but chiefly in these three , do appear the cause of a symptomatical Haemorrhage , viz. In the first place , if perhaps any where some of them are obstructed , as often as the blood assumes a more rapid motion , either in the same place , or in the contiguous parts , and also sometimes in remote parts it is constrained to burst out . Frequently from such a cause an Haemoptoe proceeds ; moreover Spitting of blood , and the Haemorrhage of the Nostrils do often follow the suppression of the Terms and Hemorrhoids . Secondly , the little mouths of the vessels ( by reason of the fleshy Fibres being loosned or resolved by which they are clos'd ) sometimes are ill formed , so that when the ends of the Arteries do gape too much , the little mouths of the veins do close . By reason of this affection , Scorbutical and Cachectical persons , are found obnoxious to Haemorrhagies , as we have remarkt in another place . But Thirdly , it frequently comes to pass that the Vessels , being so evilly formed , are also convulsively affected , and so the morbific cause being as it were doubled , this evil is much encreased , infomuch that the muscular fibres of the Vessels being inordinately contracted , cause sudden and violent fluxes of the blood , one while towards the upper parts , another while towards the lower ; and so their little mouths being open in the mean time , they provoke prodigious Haemorrhagies . For I have observed in some persons , when the current of blood was small enough , with a small and weak pulse , the Convulsions of the Vessels generated in some place , and propagated under the likeness of wind running to and fro in the body , to drive more impetuously the blood , however slow of it self , and to constrain it into violent eruptions ; and in cases of this sort , when Phlebotomies and Medicines refrigerating and tempering the blood have not at all profited , the greatest relief hath been found from Narcoticks , Antispasmodicks and Ligatures . 3. Thirdly , If perhaps it shall happen that these faults of the Blood and Vessels are complicated , and put forth their mischiess joyntly at once ; from thence it will be of necessity that this evil will be more intense , and more frequent and prodigious Haemorrhagies will be raised : the reasons of which as they appear plain enough by what goes before , it will be neither necessary nor seasonable here longer to dwell upon explicating of them ; but rather whereas we have designed hitherto the acts of Nature , about spontaneous effusion of Blood and its courses both rightly instituted , and also wrongfully and evilly constrained ; now it behoves us next to declare , how far Art ( for the most part the Ape of Nature , and sometimes Mistriss or Moderatrix thereof , ) can act likewise well , or better about letting of blood , and how sometimes it is wont to succeed worse . We advertise of these things in general , that a Physitian imitates Nature in some cases of letting blood , exceeds her in other cases , and frequently regulates and reduces her wh●…n acting amiss . Moreover , there are some cases wherein nature excells far the efficacy of Art concerning bloody excretions ; briefly of each of these . Therefore in the first place , in whatever affects , spontaneous Haemorrhagies are wont to bring help , when these are wanting , Physick the Handmaid of Nature rightly substitutes Phlebotomie . Therefore , if perchance the Blood be immoderately kindled by reason of its Sulphur being too much loosned and advanc'd , by breathing a vein , what is superfluous of that inflammable fuel will flow out , as also the immoderate turgescency of Blood , by reason of somewhat untamable being mixed with it , will be allay'd by this course . Wherefore letting of blood is advantageously administred , as well against continual Feavers , which proceed from the former cause , as intermittent Feavers , whose fits proceed from the latter cause . Also in like manner , as often as an accustomed evacuation being suppressed , or a humour driven back from the outward parts , or a sudden stoppage of the pores , or if a Surfeit , drinking of Wine , or other accidents of this nature , cause a turgescency of blood ( inasmuch as they dash hete●…ogeneous particles against it ) Phlebotomie is usually the most ready Remedy . Secondly , Physick in Blood-letting , not only imitates Nature , but often excells it ; and also succours her being weakned , and reduces her often erring . For if at any time the blood struck with violence , rushes in a heap against any part , and either presently breaks out in the same place , or abundantly gathered together engenders an Inflammation , a vein being pierced in a remote place , stops that preternatural tendency of the blood , and frequently carries away the bleeding , or inflammation , Wherefore , in a Pleurisie , a Squinancy , a Peripneumonie , in spitting or vomiting of blood , when Nature is vanquished , or being outragious , seems to cast violent hands upon her self , Chirurgery recalling the blood to another part , and sending it out , res●…ores the matter that was almost desperate . Moreover Physick frequently restrains or reduces Nature , when too prodigal or prevaricating in pouring out of the blood : for in truth all immoderate Haemorrhagies do want Bridles , not Spurs . But in the Plague , Small-pox and Measles broke out , and in Malignant Feavers , sometimes the blood spontaneously flowing out , portends for the most part evil ; therefore in those affects styptic Remedies , or things stopping the eruption of Blood , are more convenient than breathing of a Vein . Thirdly , Notwithstanding on the contrary there are cases of shedding blood by Nature , which physick can no way imitate , neither if they chance to fail , can be supplyed by Phlebotomy . In Feavers about the Crisis of the Disease , to wit , after the digestion of the matter , that is to say , the preparation for Excretion , spontaneous Haemorrhagies if coming in time , do far excell any Phlebotomie which none knows the best season of ; Moreover , the Fluxes of the Terms and Haemorrhoids happening by Natures instinct , are more advantageous than the mission of blood provok'd by Art in any of those places . Between Phlebotomie and spontaneous Haemorrhagies , there is yet a notable difference , ( although not of great moment in Physical practice ) viz. both as to the Subject and Matter of either of them ; for in this the blood being florid , and throughly Scarlet , doth for the most part only flow out of the Arteries , but in the other Evacuation the Blood being of a black purple with a Scarlet Cream , is only drawn out of the vein . Whence the stream of Blood , which is one within all the vessels and throughout continuous , acquires such a diverse kind of appearance , seeing we have shewed in another place , it is not our present purpose to make any further search into this Aetiologie ; because it concerns not much to the curing any distemper , out of what vessel the blood be let , provided it flow out largely : But that the ancients do in some cases commend Arteriotomie , and prefer it to an incision of a vein , the Circulation of Blood not being then known , we have elsewhere discoursed how well it may be done . Hitherto of Phlebotomie compared with a spontaneous Haemorrhage ; now our next business is , to describe the use and effects thereof , as well good as bad , in Physical practice . Wherefore we will first shew in general what alteration of the mass of Blood this Evacuation brings ; then what diseases it more immediately respects , either of the whole body , or its particular parts . About the former , it is obvious enough that the blood is altered by breathing a vein , both as to its quantity and temperament , and as to its disposition and motion . The first and most common Indication of Phlebotomie , is , that the plenty of blood be diminished by this Administration . And truly this is a vulgar Remedy , to remove or provide against a Plethora . Any one , though of the vulgar sort , growing to a full habit of body , le ts blood without the advice of a Physitian ; Moreover Rusticks and Country men for healths sake , once or twice in a year cause blood to be drawn from themselves and their Beasts . But although this custom is grown so much in use with some prodigal of their blood , that they breath a Vein on the smallest occasion , and sometimes without any manifest cause ; notwithstanding we may find many others no less obstinate against this custome , insomuch that for no cause will they lose any blood , unless the greatest necessities be urgent . Upon this matter ( whereas Arguments are alleadged on either part , ) that I may in few words determine what seems fit to be ordained , in the first place it is requisite we grant , that letting blood is convenient against a Plethora either made , or beginning : for by no other Remedy are the evils of that Affection wont to be better removed or provided against . Notwithstanding , the necessity of this evacuation ought to be declined as much as may be ; because from thence ( as we have intimated elsewhere ) the blood becomes more sulphureous , and less salt , and for that reason it most commonly disposes all men to be feaverish and to be fat . Moreover the Great Remedy Blood-letting , if it be prostituted to every little occasion , becomes less efficacious to any grand affections when need requires : To which we may add , that according to the vulgar observation , by how much the more familiarly any one uses Phlebotomy , he will the more frequently stand in need of it : for blood being emitted to avoid a Plethora , the rest of the mass will the sooner rise to a Plethora : far otherwise than is the opinion of some , who dread lest the store of blood be consumed by frequent Phlebotomy ; for that on the contrary by this means the quantity is more encreased , although the Crasis be the worser : for so the blood having lost much of its balsamick Salt , and preservative against putrefaction , instead thereof , is filled with a pinguifying and more fiery Sulphur . Secondly , Phlebotomy doth frequently correct the mixture and temperament of the blood in a manifold respect . For in the first place , if any thing heterogeneous be confounded with its mass , which cannot be rightly digested , nor easily excerned and sent away , a Vein being opened , the blood flowing out conveys frequently much of the portion of that matter forth with it , insomuch that the rest may be either subdued or expell'd . For the orifice of a vessel being opened , presently the blood fermenting gathers together the extraneous particles as much as possible , and excludes that portion of it self wherein many of them are heaped up : From hence we may observe the blood flowing out first and last to be well enough , when that emitted between appears corrupt . Also secondly , the blood declining from its temperament , is frequently restored by Phlebotomy . For when the mass thereof by the Sulphur or fixt Salt , or both together being exalted , shall degenerate into sharp Salt , or saline-sulphureousness , a portion of the blood being withdrawn , immediately a new fermentation thereof arises , and very often there is a transposition made of all the particles of that sort , that afterwards the Spirits may a little emerge with the volatile Salt , and recover their dominion , the Sulphur , and fixt Salt ( as is fitting ) being subdued . For this reason it is that letting Blood doth not only confer great help in Feavers , but also in the Scurvy , Jaundies , and beginning Consumption ; for the blood after the Vessels are emptyed , like the Stomach disburden'd , doth better digest and assimilate any humours ingested , and the more easily throws off and separates whatver is heterogeneous . But if the mixture of Blood begins to be much loosned and become very bad , as in the Plague and malignant Feavers , we must altogether abstain from Phlebotomy ; for the blood being withdrawn , the store of Spirits ( whose only part it is to vindicate the mass of blood from putrefaction and corruption ) is diminished , so that immediately all things tend to a deadly dissolution . Moreovor , if the Dyscrasie of the blood shall be of that manner , that the more noble Principles , to wit , the Spirit , the volatile Salt and Sulphur , being depressed or consumed , the watery and earthy particles predominate , the blood ought not to be sent out , but preserved even as the treasure of life ; for when the abundance of Spirits are so small , any loss of them doth cause all the functions to stagger , and gives way to the disease ; wherefore in a Dropsie , Cachexia , Consumption , and other Distempers , where the active Principles are greatly depressed , the opening a vein is almost the same thing as cutting a mans throat . In the before mentioned cases , where the temperament of blood is respected , it is easie to determine , whether Phlebotomy be convenient or not ; but in some others , as in a putrid continual feaver , when upon this hinge Life and Death are turned , there is need of the greatest deliberation : and so much the rather because the event of the Disease , and the success of all the accidents in its whole course , whether good or bad , is usually imputed to Blood-letting , or its omission : and from hence it is , that Physitians being solicitous to preserve their own repute , do chiefly raise doubts in their consultations of this matter . But truly in this difficult knot that we may not be led by the rumour of the vulgar ( as it chances to happen ) one while approving , another while condemning Phlebotomy , but with more certain advice : we must consider the state of the Blood , the tendency of the morbific matter , and the strength of Nature . First as to the former , if in a putrid Feaver , the blood very much growing hot shall raise a great heat , with thirst , watchings , and burning of the Jaws , and no eruption of abundant sweat , nor pushes appear , or is suddenly expected , opening of a vein is so clearly demonstrated , that it is a wickedness to omit it ; but on the contrary , if in a languid body , a slow and a remiss Feaver , but continual , arises , with a weak Pulse , let Blood-letting be spared , and the cleansing thereof be procured by breathing Sweats , Urine , and blistering . Notwithstanding , in a middle state of Blood , and of a Feaver , Phlebotomy almost indifferent in it self , is determined by other things . Therefore secondly we must weigh the tendency or flux of the morbific matter , which if it remain dull in the mass of blood , and unfit to be separated , and so ( as it is frequently wont to be ) instead of a Crisis , a translation towards the head be made , and threaten the brain and nervous stock , the cutting of a vein ought seasonably to be administred , whereby these evils may be provided against . Notwithstanding , if that this matter being soon raised into a rage , and either rushing inwardly to the bowels of the nether Belly , provokes a huge Vomiting , or Dysenterical affections , or being driven outwardly , seems to be about to bring the Small-pox , Measles , and other pushes , every such force of Nature , if good , ought not to be disturbed , if evil , not to be made worse by Phlebotomy ; for in these cases it is not only dangerous to let blood , but also very scandalous . Thirdly , about Phlebotomy to be administred in a doubtful case , we are to take heed to the strength of the Patient ; for in a healthful Constitution , a vigorous Age , the commencing of a Disease , and the functions both vital and animal being yet in a florid or indifferent estate , we may confidently prescribe letting of blood , unless something indicates the contrary . Notwithstanding , when it is otherwise , as to those conditions , we may not rashly proceed to thatEvacuation . Thirdly , the inordinate motions of the Blood , when being very much moved , as it were with fury , it either rushes impetuously one while into these parts , another while into those , or transferrs the noxious matter , are best restrained or reduced by Phlebotomy ; wherefore in great Cephalalgies , in all soporiferous or convulsive invasions , for Catarrhs , Opthalmia's , and a Cough , Asthma , fits of the Gout , and Stone , or Phlegmons , Erysipelas's , also for many other Distempers , raised by the flowings of the Blood or Serum , an incision of the vein is commonly prescribed , and indeed for the most part as with good success , so altho upon right Reason ; for the Vessels being emptyed , the blood having obtained a more free space , is circulated pleasantly and undisturbedly , besides , whatever is extravasated of the Blood or Serum , is wont to be suckt up again and reduced into its course . The effects as well good as bad being thus shewn , which happen to the blood in the manifold state thereof , by Phlebotomy , we will next make strict examination what Diseases chiefly , either of the whole body , or of any private Region that kind of Remedy doth more immediately regard . And first as to what relates to general Distempers , it is commonly enough known , that letting blood is indicated by a hot and dry temperament , and interdicted by a moist and cold . It is usually propounded in every Feaver , but never in a Dropsie . Moreover , if we consider particular Diseases , there is no region or part of the Body , but as they rejoyce in the influence of vital as well as nutritious blood ( as long as it is well ) so as often as it is disturbed in any place , or reaches out any disagreeable or provocative thing , in place of benign Juice , it requires avocation and a letting out thereof . If I should take notice of every single case of this Indication , we should here rehearse almost the whole Pathologie of the humane body . An aking Head , a Brain oppress'd with blood , or overflowed with Serum ( whence spring a world of evils ) burning of the eyes , inflammation of the face , mouth and throat , all the diseases of the Breast and Praecordia , ( in as much as the disorder of Blood affords a rise or fuel to each of these ) likewise obstructions or inflammatory affections of the Liver , Spleen , and other Bowels ; moreover , as a Plethora , and Athletick habit of the whole body , so also the tumours of each member , painful and convulsive passions , seem to accuse the blood as Author of all the evil , and require its sending out , as a certain kind of revenge . In these and very many other distempers , if at any time Bleeding be clearly indicated , before it be performed four things ought to be considered , viz. In what place , by what manner and instrument , at what season , and in what quantity the blood ought to be taken away . First , as to the former , although according to the Laws of the Circulation of the Blood , as often as the mass should be diminished , it differs little from what vessel a part thereof be taken , provided it be large enough ; notwithstanding , for that besides a general evacuation of the blood , sometimes a particular one properly called Derivation ( as when the blood is to be brought out of a private place where it is accumulated ) and moreover a Revulsion , when it is to be called into this or that part , are intended ; for that reason , in a humane Body there are appointed as it were various Boundaries , out of which , now by this , now by that , or by another vein , the blood may be emitted as occasion is given , and for the uses chiefly requisite . If therefore at any time an universal Evacuation of the blood be indicated , the median vein of the Arm is best to be opened , for this is easily opened being large enough , and whereas it equally flows from the whole body to the orifice thereof being open enough , by whose more free efflux not only a Plethora is taken away , but the greater vessels being every where emptyed after this manner , the blood stagnating in any place is brought into motion , and being extravasated is again swallowed up into the veins ; wherefore , in great distempers when the blood being heaped in the Brain , or Praecordia , does threaten sudden destruction , the best way not only of general Evacuation , but of a Revulsion , is to send the blood by a full current out of the vein of the Arm , being largely open'd . But if without any great Plethora the blood ought to be evacuated from the whole , and pulled back from the upper part of the body towards the inf●…riour , as in the suppression of the menstrual Flux or Hemorrhoids , it will be rather fit to bleed in the Foot or sedentary vessels by Leeches . But if after the blood being evacuated from the whole , it be also to be derived from any private part where it is accumulated , let its drawing off be near the place affected . Hence in Cephalick Diseases , we open the vein of the Forehead , of the Temples , or of the Throat . To cure Tumours , ●…r pains raised in the Joynts , we cut a vessel either beneath or near them , or draw out the blood by Cupping-glasses or Leeches . In like manner in distempers of the Thorax and nether Belly , either Cupping-glasses are applyed to the region suffering , or Leeches to the sedentary vessels . But that some Vessels are reported to bear a peculiar respect to certain Bowels , and that they ought to be lanced in their distempers ; viz. such are the outward brachial vein , which is said to respect the head , and the inward the Liver , also the outer vein of the Hand tending to the Ring-finger , which is said to respect the Spleen , and for that cause this is called the Salvatella , and the former of them the Cephalick , and the other the Jecorary ; all this is meerly a vulgar error , which being propt by no reason or Anatomical observation , I am ignorant whence it took its origine ; Therefore as soon as it is agreed on to cut a vein and its place , let a large Vessel be chosen , and very conspicuous , that it may the more easily be opened ; and being remote from an Arterie , Nerve , and Tendon , may be the more securely lanced ; wherefore in the Arm the median vein is commonly chosen , although the Cephalick being less environed with other Vessels , is the more safely opened . The Jugular Vein is almost always opened as often as blood is let in Beasts , it is a wonder it hath not obtained the same Custom in Man , when the large and eminent Pipe hereof may most easily and safely here be cut , because it neither hath an Arterie for its companion , and lies a great way from any Nerve . Moreover , from this Vessel as from any other whatsoever opened , an universal evacuation of blood is made from the whole body , and together the best derivation thereof from the head , so that all the stagnations or aggestions of the blood and Serum are discharged thence . Concerning Vessels in the foot or the hand there is no great reason of choice , but take the Vein which chiefly swells : it matters little concerning the Place , unless that if incision be made above , or near the Ankle , there is great care to be taken lest a Tendon be hurt , which sometimes by unskilful or rash Chyrurgeons happens to the damage of the Patient . Moreover , let care be taken lest a Vein be cut near its Anastomosis with an Artery , for if this be committed , the blood being entirely Scarlet , will impetuously skip out , and the flux thereof is not easily stayed , nor the orifice of the vessel soon stopt . The chief places being thus designed of letting forth the blood , and the choice of the Vessels being shewed , we ought next to treat of the Manner or Instruments by which blood is drawn out ; which is used to be done eith●…r by a Lancet , in cutting the Vein , or by suction by Leeches , or by Cupping-glasses after Scarification . But there is no need of discoursing these , because each of these parts of Chyrurgery are every where in familiar use by Quacks , Barbers and Women , and all things relating to them so commonly known , as a man his own house ; wherefore we will speak but one word . Helmont of late , and still certain followers of him , Pseudochymists and Fanaticks , have ejected Bleeding out of all Physick , because they think this evacuation to be a great injury to nature , ( which being aided either by her own strength , or by their Panacea's , they will have to overcome every offensive thing of her self ; ) Surely , this is no less ridiculous a thing than that long since Chrysippus , Apaemantes , Strato , and some others , ( as Galen reports ) damn'd this Remedy , because a Vein is difficultly known from an Artery . Truly it is manifest enough by sad experience , that in cutting a vein sometimes an Artery hath been pierced ; whence either death or loss of the member sometimes ensues : the reason whereof is , not as is commonly alleadged , that the coats of an Artery being more nervous or membranous than the coats of a Vein , can scarcely or not at all be healed , when in truth that Vessel is endowed with more and thicker fleshy fibres ; but the cause is , that an Artery like the Heart it self , ought incessantly to shake and beat , the fibres thereof repeating perpetual turns of Systole and Diastole ; wherefore , a little hole being made in its Pipe for the most part remains uncurable by reason of the continual motion of the Vessel , and the efflux of blood . It is otherwise in a Vein whose opening is immediately stopt of its own accord ; for but little of contractive work lies in its Coats , yea this only , that its fibres being lightly opened as occasion s●…rves , the blood flowing back of its own accord , is gently moved forwards ; and after Phlebotomy , the vessel being empty , they are permitted to be quiet , so that in the mean time the little hole made by incision is easily glewed together . Whe●…ever Physitian or Patient do dread the opening of a vein to be administred , drawing of blood by Leeches or Cupping-glasses , will aptly enough and with like advantage supply the defect hereof . Moreover these administrations to remove the conjunct cause of a disease , where there is need rather of partial than general Evacuation or Derivation , are frequently preferr'd to Blood-letting it self . There is no need to dwell longer on explicating the manner and reason of the effects of either of these operations , commonly enough known , but proceeding to other things , we will next throughly weigh the Time and Quantity of letting Blood. The opportunity of letting blood is often of so great moment , that whereas this Evacuation succeeds well at one time , at another it highly prejudices : But there are diverse respects of time to be considered about the due performance of Blood-letting , but chiefly these four : The Time of the Disease , the Age , the Year , and Day : The first concerns chiefly the Cure of the Patient , the others the Preservation of him . First therefore if blood ought to be let in any Disease , it will be chiefly seasonable about the beginning or encrease thereof , but not at all or very cautiously in the state or declination . For at that time whilst Nature is busied , endeavouring a Crisis , so that the Spirits are in great labour , and the blood ferments very much , that great endeavour of it ought not to be disturbed ; and in the height of the disease , either Nature being Conqueress doth not want such a relief , or being subdued will not endure such an Evacuation . Secondly , If at any time for preservation it be deliberated touching letting blood , Infants , Boys , and Old men , by the Custom of all Nations obtain an exemption ; also this evacuation was wont to be interdicted to pregnant Women , but now most commonly prescribed . Men of a vigorous Constitution and middle Age , do well enough endure Phlebotomy , and oftentimes want it . Notwithstanding the first and second time it ought not be done without great occasion , for that being once begun and afterwards repeated , it will soon proceed into an inevitable Custom . Thirdly , Hence they who used to let blood Spring and Autumn , afterwards cannot omit this evacuation without hazard . But to whom it will be either profitable or necessary to breath a Vein once or twice a year , the chief seasonable times will be in the beginning of Spring and Autumn , viz. when the Blood being prone to ferment anew , is in danger to change its Crasis . Phlebotomy seasonably administred , provides lest the Sulphur and Salts being exalted , it should contract a feaverish , scorbutical or other peccant distemper ; likewise , lest suffering a flux , it should pour forth the serous Recrements , and other Feculencies upon the Brain , the Lungs or Bowels of the nether belly . About the Solstices , when our bodies are very cold , or hot , the blood , as the juice of all Vegetables , consisting in a more fixt state , and unapt to swell up , ought not to be let out , unless upon some urgent cause . But whereas some precisely , or rather ridiculously , observe about Phlebotomy , ( even as the Countrey men about Gelding Cattle , ) the position of the Heavens , and the Aspects of Moon and Stars , it appears altogether frivolous ; and for that chiefly is this Custom condemned , inasmuch as counterfeit Astrologers have a Figure in their Almanacks wherein every sign of the Zodiack , is allotted to every particular member of our bodies ; and for that cause , under what sign the Moon is conversant , they forbid blood to be drawn from the respective part of man. They who observe without reason the Heavens , do err ( as the saying is ) the whole compass of the Heavens . Moreover , this vulgar error is not only absurd , but frequently malevolent , inasmuch as many of the common people will abstain from Phlebotomy whatever indication makes for the same , if ( as they say ) the Sign be in the place of letting blood . Fourthly , As to what relates to the time of the Day , in acute Diseases when a Physitian is sent for , and there be indication for Phlebotomy immediately to be performed , after the body is prepared , he may prescribe that operation any hour in day or night ; but otherwise , if any interval may be allowed , then breathing a Vein rather is to be celebrated in a morning when the Stomach is fasting , the vessels emptied by sweat in the night , the stream of blood being quietest , and appearing free from any s●…rous filth . Yea although necessity urge , it may be deferr'd a little until the new Juice of things eaten be pass'd into the blood ; for the vessels being emptied will not only snatch the crude Chyle into themselves , but frequently what is disagreeable or unproportionate into the blood , whence not only its motion is disordered , but also the vital flame runs the hazard of being extinct . I have known some by Phlebotomy administred presently after plentiful Drinking , or pouring in of vinous liquors , to have fallen into dreadful swounings away , which have lasted very long , until the vital spirit being almost overwhelmed recovered it self again . Moreover in the fifth place , the opening the vein being indicated , and its time appointed , there remains still no little consideration to be had , what Quantity of blood is to be let out , in which point there is most commonly a fault committed , while some being too audacious , and others no less timerous , they affix those bounds on this or that side of which for the most part consists the Right . For that I may omit those who scarcely or not at all admit of Phlebotomy ( as I have before hinted ) so I cannot easily assent to their practice who fear not to draw blood to swounings : Besides , an error of no light moment is committed within the moderate bounds , while in some cases blood is drawn by too sparing a hand , and in others with too free . In a burning Feaver , Pleurisie , Peripneumonia , Squinancy , Frenzie , Apoplexie , and other great diseases , that have their origine from a turgescency or phlegmonic incursion of the blood , a sparing Phlebotomy doth always more prejudice than advantage . For besides that it doth not remove the antecedent cause of the disease , to wit , the Plethora , it further causes the conjunct cause , viz. the inflammation and bursting out of the blood to be augmented . For truly it is a constant observation , that upon blood too sparingly drawn , the whole mass doth boyl up more notably , and doth acquire a new flux into the part affected ; the reason of which is , that in a great Plethora many portions both of the Blood and Serum being thrust forward into recesses and strait places , are there constrained to abide ; which , after the Vessels being a very little emptied , do impetuously regurgitate into the mass of blood , and do much disturb it , and force it more impetuously to and fro . Wherefore also in this respect the vessels ought to be very much emptied , viz. that besides freeing the former Juice from straitness , also space may be given to the Juice reduced from exile , which otherwise being not congruous , coming upon the blood , troubles it , and provokes it into effervescencies and eruptions . From hence we may observe , that almost all men grow more hot presently after Phlebotomy , and yet the blood being sufficiently evacuated , a little after they enjoy a more temperate condition . But as a slender withdrawing of blood in some cases is not only vain , but is performed with prejudice , so in other cases too much effusion is rarely committed scot-free , and sometimes brings notable detriment of health . For when either strength languishes , or the body labours under a notorious Cachexia , we must spare Blood-letting , and its taking away is either prohibited , or being indicated by some accident , is allowed but in a small quantity . Wherefore in men endowed with a weak , tender and cold Constitution , and in consumptive persons , those affected with a long or malignant Feaver , also in Hydropicks or Cacochymicks a vein is not rashly to be breathed , at least if it be , much blood is not suffered to be taken away . It will be an impossible thing to prescribe general Rules , according to the particular cases of every individual person , whereby the quantity or letting Blood may be exactly proportion'd according to the strength of the Disease and the ability of the Patient ; but let this be left to the judgment of the prudent Physitian present , and let his Commands be ever exactly observed ; And let not ( as it every where is ) such leave be given to Quacks , Empiricks and Barbers to play with humane life , who every where rashly and wickedly use Phlebotomy ; and if the blood spring more freely and appear discolour'd , therefore bragging of the vessel being well pierc'd , they say it must be let out more plentifully , because it appears bad , when oftentimes on the contrary it ought to be spared . As soon as the Quantity of Blood to be taken away is determined , our next care ought to be , that a more large orifice being made , the blood equally mixt may flow out as soon as may be ; for otherwise , if it go out from a small hole , or drop by drop , or with a little stream , the mass of blood fermenting will separate into parts , and what is more subtile and spirituous will burst out , the thicker and feculent remaining behind . Hence it is to be observed , that the blood being let out of a large orifice with a more full stream , if it be a little stopt with the finger clapt on it , and a little after suffered to flow out , the blood going out the second time becomes much purer and brighter than the former , because in the interval of flowing , the more subtile particles being unfolded from the thicker , and accumulated together , have prepared themselves to fly away . Wherefore , if Hippocrates's Precept shall be observed , viz. to let it run to the change of its Colour , it behoves us to procure that it spring out quickly , with a full and not interrupted stream . Besides all this , as to what appertains to the alteration of the blood let out , and cold , and to the inspection and the judgment thereof , for that we have often discoursed it in other places , we now pass it by , hastening to other things ; and now the thread of Method leads us to entreat of Remedies opposite to Blood-letting , to wit Ischaemones , that is , those which are convenient to stop immoderate Haemorrhagies , whether engendred by Nature or by accident . SECT . III. CHAP. II. Of Remedies restraining or stopping of Blood. EVen as Art imitates Nature in letting forth the blood by Phlebotomy offending in plenty , or temperament , or in its motion , so it succours her being diseased or working wrong , by stopping the flux of blood whensoever it is immoderate or hurtful . Whereas there are various and many species of an Hemorrhage , there is no need of Physick for them all . If perhaps a great effusion of blood happens by a solution of unity , excited by an outward accident , as a wound , or stroke , Chirurgery suggests the manner of Administrations whereby it should be restrained . Moreover an Hemorrhage as long as it shall be Critical , ought to be disturbed by no Medicine , but left to the meer government of Nature ( as long as she does aright use her power ; ) and as to the Symptomatic , whilest it is little or not much troublesome , there is required no Physick : notwithstanding there is great need of it , if at any time the Flux of blood be either immoderate , or flow out by unapt places . Eruptions of blood of this last kind chiefly challenge a Cure , if perhaps the blood be cast upward by Coughing or Vomit , or downwards by seige , or thrown off through the Ureters . For in these cases , though the quantity of the Blood excreted , be not much to be dreaded , notwithstanding because often a dangerous or mortal Ulcer ensues the solution of the Unity so made in the Lungs , or in the Stomach , Guts , or in a Vein ; therefore we must industriously rancounter those Hemorrhagies from their first appearance . Therefore amongst the Diseases of those parts , such bloody excretions are accounted ; but we have already in another place delivered the Theories of Spitting Blood , and of the affection Dysenterical , and the reasons of healing them , so that there is no need to repeat them here ; neither also to propound here a remedy for bloody Urine , for that it belongs to the Nephritic Pathology ; wherefore we will pass to those Passions , for which by reason of an immoderate efflux of blood , there is great need of restraining Medicines . The kinds of these Affections are chiefly three , viz. Haemorrhage of the Nostrils , of the Flowers , and the immoderate Flux of the Hemorrhoids : The Cure of which last doth belong more to Chirurgery than Physick , and I think it best to referr the other to the hysterical Pathologie . Here properly belongs to this place the blood flowing out of the Nostrils , being the most general kind of passions of that sort , and common to every Age , Sex , and Temperament , so that from the Diagnostick and Therapeutick of it duly assign'd , the uses and esficacies of Medicines stopping blood will best appear : for what we proffer for the unfolding the Causes and Cure of this bloody eruption , may be accommodated unto all other dreadful Hemorrhagies . It is observable enough , that the Flux of blood from the Nostrils doth happen to most men from extraordinary occasions ; for as oft as the blood , about to break out through its own turgescency , or through laxity of the vessels , is apt in some place to make or find its way , it is , by a certain instinct of Nature , very often directed to the Nostrils , as to the part most easily opened . The vessels , from whence it flows in that place , are slips of the arterial Branch going from the Carotides , after having pass'd the Cranium , it comes to the basis of the Cerebrum ; for this proceeding near to the mamillary Processes , sends very many twigs from it self every where about , of which some eminent ones passing the hole of the Sieve-like Bone with the smelling Nerves , are distributed through the glandulous membrane investing the windings of the top of the Nose . These nasal Arteries departing first from the Trunk of the Carotides within the skull , anticipate part of the blood chiefly serous from the brain , and lay aside the Serum it self and other watery recrements into the glandules of the Nostrils , as into the proper Emunctories of that Region , whence they distill into the cavity thereof . Wherefore , if the mouths of those little Arteries do always gape somewhat by reason of the sweating out of the Serum , it is no marvel if the blood it self being made more turgid , opening them a little more ( which often are too loose of themselves ) bursts forth of doors . Indeed this Emissary both of the Serum and of the Blood , being apt ordinarily to open , or on any occasion , prevents or cures great incommodities of the brain , or of the Praecordia , yea and sometimes of the whole body . For in the first place , this way the Serum ( as I said ) is derived from the head , and when the mouths of those Vessels are vellicated or provoked by any sneezing Medicine put into the Nostrils , the Serum is from thence more abundantly drawn out ; which yet doth not descend from the Brain ( as is commonly thought ) but is anticipated by these nasal arteries , lest it should go to it ; from which when it is more plentifully drained and brought forth by the use of Errhines , for that cause the Brain becomes more serene and exempt from vapours . Then secondly , lest the Brain should be overwhelmed at any time by blood more impetuously overflowing , a portion hereof passing through these vessels and breaking out , easily prevents it . But sometimes it happens that an Haemorrhage of this kind , rather becomes a Disease than a Remedy ; for whensoever the blood flows out more often and more abundantly than is fit from the Nostril , if life be not immediately hazarded by reason of too great loss , yet the remaining mass of the blood being impoverished thereby , and losing its temper , acquires a cachectick and frequently an hydropick disposition ; even as we have clearly intimated before , where we also have shewn the Aetiologie of this distemper in common with other two great Haemorrhagies , either to consist in the fault of the blood , or of the vessels , or of both together . First , the blood bringing an Hemorrhage of it self offends either in Quantity or Quality ; and therefore while occasionally it boyls up , it cannot be contained within the vessels , but either opening their mouths by distending them , or unlocking them by its acrimony , it skips out : To which happens that the blood being sometimes dissolved in its consistence , and as it were infected , becomes unfit to continue the course of Circulation , inasmuch as portions thereof separating from one another , are partly fixed in the flesh or skin , having suffer'd death ; and partly breaking out , stir up frequently dreadful , and sometimes mortal Haemorrhagies , as every where is discovered in malignant Feavers , and sometimes in the Scurvy . Notwithstanding the blood offending by meer Quantity or Acrimony , unless the fault of the Vessels happening thereon provoke the flux thereof , or too easily permit it , seldom breaks out into a great Hemorrhage . Therefore secondly , the vessels bringing blood , as often as they conspire to produce that affection , are usually in the fault , either first inasmuch as their small mouths gaping , by reason of the fibres being too loose and weak , do not readily enough transvasate the blood out of the Arteries into the Veins ; which fault happens to scorbutick and cachectical persons ; or secondly inasmuch as by reason of the same moving fibres being affected with the Cramp and Convulsion , the blood being snacht impetuously to and fro , and chiefly towards the Head , is constrained to break out to continue the thread of circulation , even as it will plainly appear in the case of a Patient which shall be shewn below . 1. As to the Prognosticks , although an immoderate flux of Blood , in the Small-Pox , Measles , malignant Feavers , and in the Plague , doth ever presage evil , and is expedient to be stopt , notwithstanding it ought to be restrained not by meer cooling or revulsory things , but to be chang'd by temperate Hydroticks into sweating . 2. An Haemorrhage of the Nostrils , though not great , is more dangerous in Cachecticks with a weak Pulse , and a cold sweat , than a plentiful Hemorrhage in men endued with a Pulse strong enough , and blood very fervent . 3. They who are obnoxious to this Disease , by reason of a Dyscrasie of blood and loosness of the vessels , if there come upon both these a convulsive disposition of the fibres of the little Arteries , they receive a far more difficult Cure and frequently are reduced to extream languishings by reason of the great losses of blood . 4. From those who are feaverish , when much blood shall flow out of the Nostrils , and does not terminate the disease , oftentimes in the place of a Crisis a delirious or a soporiferous affection succeeds . There are many other prognosticks about a Hemorrhage accurately remarkt by Hippocrates , which notwithstanding properly belonging to the discourse of a Feaver , we omit in this place ; for truly , the Cure in general of this Distemper is here almost only intended . About which there will be three primary Indications , to wit , Curatory , Vital , and Preservatory ; the two former respect immediately the symptom to be stopt , as often as it shall be urgent ; and the last is busie about removing the Cause of the Disease , that so the assaults of the Hemorrhage may be small , or not at all . Besides , an Hemorrhage ought to be handled one way without a Feaver , and after a different manner if pressed with a Feaver . Therefore whensoever without a feaver much blood shall flow out of the Nose , presently as there shall be need of stopping Remedies , there will be three chief intentions of Curing , all being together assumed into practice , viz. Let the turgescency of blood be bridled , that it may be less disposed into inordinate tendencies . Moreover in like manner let it be endeavoured , that as well its fluxion being withdrawn from the Nostrils may be diverted to another place , as that the mouths of the Vessels gaping within the Nostrils be shut : for which purpose Remedies as well external as internal very many and of diverse kinds are wont to be exhibited ; of the former we will entreat in order briefly . First therefore let the Patient be quiet , plac'd with his head upright , then let many of the Joints of his Arms and Thighs , but not all , be bound with strait Ligatures , which ought now and then to be loosened and removed to other parts ; for all being bound together and long , by reason of the blood being held in the outward parts , and too much detained from the heart , hath caused most dreadful swoundings ; but otherwise this Remedy being prudently administred , frequently helps . For when the blood by this means running into the members by the Arteries is stopt , that it presently returns not by the veins , it s more impetuous spreading it self into the head is impeded . Moreover , by the painful Ligatures of the Joints , the muscular Fibres of the Carodites Arteries are preserved from Cramps which oftentimes come upon them . Secondly , for diverting the tendency of blood from the Nostrils , it is sometimes expedient to breath a Vein in the Arm or in the Foot. For by how much more blood is carried by the Arteries to the vein cut , by so much less will the afflux be towards the Nostrils . Yet this administration does not always so help , but sometimes a contrary effect thereof happens , as we have already observed in spitting blood . The reason whereof is , that the vessels being suddenly and not sufficiently emptied , suck up again the disagreeable humours formerly ejected , and stagnating within the pores , whereby the blood incontinently is stirred up into a greater eruptive turgescency . Thirdly , Cold things applyed to the Forehead and Temples , also to the Nape of the Neck , where the vertebral Arteries ascend , cause the vessels to be bound together , and the flux of blood to be somewhat stopt or repelled . Notwithstanding it is ill which some advise , that cooling Topicks be applyed to the Jugular Veins ; for so the blood being retarded in its recourse , flows the more plentifully out of the Nostrils . Moreover , what is usual , to apply linty Cloaths , or a Spunge moistened with Vinegar , to the Pubes and Testicles , helps by no other means than the ligature of the members , to wit , inasmueh as the flowing back of the venous Blood is impeded . A sudden and unexpected sprinkling of cold water on the face , frequently stops an Haemorrhage , inasmuch as it gives an impression of terror . Fourthly , Cupping-glasses applyed upon the Hypochondres , Flanches , inner part of the Thighs , and the soles of the feet , are accounted a famous remedy as well with the ancient , as with modern Physitians , for diverting a tendency of the blood from the Nostrils . And the reason is plain , viz. because a Cupping-glass being put on , the impulse of air being prohibited by the space of the orifice , and encreased every where about , presently the blood and humours , yea and vapours , and solid parts , being call'd from any other tendency , are driven towards the empty space of the Glass . Fifthly , Rubbing of the extream parts are commended in this distemper by some Practitioners , which we judge not always useful , nay scarce safe ; because , although they solicit a greater appulse of the blood to the feet or hands , yet they so hasten the return thereof , that the whole mass of blood being raised into an effervescence , it hazards a more violent tendency towards the Nostrils . Sixthly , Zacutus Lusitanus among his revulsory Remedies , propounds an actual Cautery to the be applyed to the sole of either foot ; and Crato the bending the little finger of the same side , which because done with no trouble we may try ; but we advise not so of the former , unless the way of helping were more certain , which might compensate the pain and lameness , that would ensue thereon . Seventhly , Swounding raised by any means , presently stops an Haemorrhage , however contumacious it be ; wherefore when such bleeding persons are taken out of their beds , or when they do timorously admit of Phlebotomie , though but sparingly , or have their members bound for a longer time , or are suddenly affrighted with some feigned rumour , or by some other occasion fall into a swouning or fainting of the spirits , the flux of blood ceases thereon presently . The reason whereof is evident enough , for that as soon as the motion of the heart fails , presently the blood and spirits rush thither , and so every outward flux is stopt on a sudden , and what was immoderate before , doth not again return . Eighthly , In the last place , for repressing the flux of blood from the Nostrils , Remedies ought to be recited , which are said to operate after an occult manner , by Sympathy or Antipathy , of which sort first is the sympathetick powder , made of Roman Vitriol calcin'd to a whiteness by the Summer Sun ; also a piece of wood cut from a young Ash first sprouting about the time the Sun enters Taurus ; the efficacy of which remedy in the late Civil Wars many worthy of credit attest to have been approved for stopping the Hemorrhages of wounded Souldiers : Yea some still with much confidence prescribe it in all eruptions of blood . I confess the reasons of effects of this kind are concealed from me , if so be they happen often . Besides , it seems not a less Empirical and irrational Remedy , that a silk Bag with a dry Toad in it , worn on the pit of the Stomach , stops any kind of Hemorrhage , and prevents its return : unless ( according to the Aetiology of Helmontius ) that the application terrifying the Archaens , compells the blood being astonished , either to go back , or desist from its inordinate excursion . There remain very many famous Medicines whose Operations are wont to be referred to hidden Causes and secret vertue ; as are Necklases of Blood-stone hung about the Neck , also the moss of a humane Skul carryed in the hand ; Epithemes of the leaves of Nettles bruised and applyed to the soles of the feet , and the Palms of the hands ; the Empirical administrations of which kind , when they may be administred without trouble or cost , we make no refusal of ; since in a dangerous case every thing is to be attempted ; and applications of that sort do help sometimes in respect that they fortifie the imagination of the Patient . While such like outward Administrations are used , for repressing or calling aside the flux of blood out of the Nostrils , also other Topicks are put up into the Nostrils , which may shut the gaping mouths of the vessels , for which use the injections of liquid things , Pledgets , Powders to be blown in , and Fumes are wont to be prescribed , which not helping , in the last place we descend to Escharoticks . Ninthly , Among Liquids , not only first , but as good as all others is esteemed the solution of Vitriol in Fountain-water . Some boast this for a great secret , and a most certain Remedy . Indeed the same being applyed to a fresh wound , forasmuch as it shuts the ends of the cut vessels , by wrinkling them up , it restrains and presently stops the flux of blood . But that application in Hemorrhages of the Nostrils , where the blood being brought to the gaping mouths of the little Arteries , ought to be received by the Veins , in regard it shuts them as well or rather than those , it succeeds little , and sometimes not at all , as I have known it frequently experimented . This Medicine is prepared of Green Vitriol , viz. of Hungary , or of our Country , also of the fictitious Vitriol of Mars dissolved in a sufficient quantity of Spring-water . I know some commend the solution of Roman Vitriol , which they , not only apply by injection , but also to a linnen cloath dipt in the blood are wont to administer it sympathetically . Moreover the water of the infusion of white Vitriol prepared with Bole and Camphire , I have known to be used successfully as well in wounds , as often in other Hemorrhagies . Tenthly , Since water cast into the Nostrils , doth not adhere enough to the mouths of the Vessels , but is washed away by the breaking out of the blood , before it can exert its Vertue , it is therefore more expedient either that a Styptick powder be blown in , or that a Pledget dipt in the water of Vitriol , either by it self , or strewed with an astringent powder , be thrust into the upper part of the Nostril . For this purpose many and several kinds of styptick powders have been prescribed , I have frequently used either Crocus Martis calcin'd to the highest redness , or the powder of Camphorated Vitriol , or the vitriolic Soot scrap't from the bottom of an old Brass Pot , the powder whereof I have often used with success in this case . In obstinate Hemorrhagies not yielding to other remedies , let Pledgets , whose tops are dipt in Caustick Colcothar , be put up deep into the Nostrils , that the mouths of the Vessels being burnt , and covered with an Eschar , all flux of blood may be presently stopt . Many other Errhines to stop bleeding are accounted famous with Practitioners , as Hogs-dung , thrust into the Nostrils , which by the meer ill favour is thought to repell the blood ; also the smoak of Blood dropping on hot Iron , repercuss'd into the Nose , the Powder being burnt is also taken inwardly . The moss of a humane Skull unburied , put into the Nostrils , is commended by many for this effect : but these latter applications ought to be referred to the sympathetick Aetiologie , if they avail any thing . These things concerning outward Remedies stopping blood , the vertue and efficacy of which ought at the same time to be promoted by intern Remedies , seasonably exhibited and cooperating . Therefore a slender Diet being instituted , and the Patient ordered to keep himself in an upright posture , or not much supine , while the aforesaid Administrations are orderly administred , medicines appropriated to the same end are also prescribed to be taken inwardly . There will be two scopes of Remedies of this sort , viz. 1. That the effervescency of Blood whether incentive or fermentative being suppressed , the liquor thereof being restrained within the vessels , may pleasingly circulate . 2. That the more impetuous motion of the heart driving about the blood too rapidly , may be depressed by apt Sufflamina's . 1. The first Intention requires Medicines that suppress the too much kindling of the blood , and appease the undue fermentation thereof , for which intents I usually prescribe the ensuing Remedies . Take of the water of Plantane , red Poppy , Purslain , and frog-Spawn , of each four ounces , Syrup of water-Lillies two ounces , Sal Prunella one dram , mix them for a Julep , the dose three ounces three or four times aday . Take Barly-water two pound , Red-rose leaves one handfull , Spirit of Vitriol what suffices to make it gratefull , or about half a dram , make an Infusion warm for extracting the Tincture , add Syrup of St. John's-wort two ounces : the dose three or four ounces , as oft as they please day or night . Take leaves of stinging Nettles , of Plantane , of each three handfuls , pour upon them being bruised Plantane-water 6 ounces , press them strongly , let the strained liquor be taken . 2. For the second Intention , to wit , for the cooling of the heart too vehemently beating , Hypnoticks and Opiates are convenient . Take water of red Poppies three ounces , Syrup of Diacodium half an ounce , make a draught to take at night . Or , Take Conserve of red Roses an ounce and a half , Powder of Henbane , and white Poppy-seeds of each two drams , Syrup of Poppeys , enough to make an Opiate . The dose the quantity of a Nutmeg every six or eight hours . Take of Laudanum Cydoniatum one dram , the dose fifteen drops twice aday in a convenient Vehicle . These things touching an immoderate Hemorrhage , and the Remedies thereof , when it happens without a Feaver : but that which coming in a feaver ought to be stopt in regard of the too great loss of Blood , is either Critical making an immoderate excursion , by reason of some accident , for which the Method and Medicines even now prescribed with caution and respect had to the Feaver may be accommodated ; or meerly Symptomatical , which being excited in a malignant and Spotted Feaver , Small-pox , Mealles , or the Plague , neither scarcely can , nor ought to be stopt with the Remedies above recited . For letting of blood is not convenient , repelling Topicks , also cooling Juleps , or Decoctions , and Narcoticks , have no place here : The chief intention of Healing will be to change the Hemorrhage into Sweating , for a gentle Sweat being raised , the flux of Blood often ceases , if it be not very dangerous . Take water of Meadow sweet , Tormentil , of each four ounces , Saxons cool Cordial two ounces , Treacle water an ounce and a half , Acetum Bezoardicum three drams , Syrup of Coral an ounce and a half , Confection of Hyacinths two drams , make a Julep , the dose six spoonf●…ls , every third hour . Take of the Powder of Toads prepared half a dram , Camphire two grains , take it every sixth hour , with the forementioned Julep . Or , Take Powder of Scarlet-cloth from half a dram to two Scruples , as before . Take confection of Hyacinths three drams , Powder of Scarlet-cloth one dram , Syrup of Corals enough to make a Confection ; the dose the quantity of a Nutmeg every other hour . Take of Bistort and Tormentil-roots , of each one ounce , the leaves of Meadow sweet , Pimpernel , Wood-sorrel , of each one handful , burnt Harts-born two drams , Shavings of Ivory and Hart-horn , of each two drams , boyl them in Spring-water from three pound to two , adding about the end Conserve of red Roses three ounces ; the dose three ounces being strained , often in a day . 2. Hitherto of the first Indication Curatory , together with the scopes of healing and forms of Remedies , appointed for a Haemorrhage of the nose happening with or without a feaver . The second Indication Vital only prescribes a slender Diet , temperate Cordials , and a fit handling of the Patient . The Provision of the first is so small and easie , that there seems no need to appoint a Measure and Rules for it particularly . About the latter the chief question is , whether we ought to retain them within or out of their beds . Without doubt the languishing , and those obnoxious to often swounings , are not to be roused up , unless ( as we have already hinted ) it be for a Curatory attempt : as to others less weak , it seems so to be determined . Those whose Blood does not easily transpire by reason of the constipation of the pores , and is incited into a greater turgescence from the heat of the bed , and proner to break out , it will be expedient they not only remain out of bed while bleeding , but also sometimes through extern applications to be cooled in the whole habit of their body , or at least in most of their members . Wherefore , Fabritius Hildanus relates he suddenly cured one of a great Hemorrhage of the Nostrils , after many things tryed in vain , by putting him into a vessel of cold water . Also with like success Riverius cured another affected in like manner , being taken out of his bed , and laid on a woollen Matt on the Pavement , he bathed his whole body with Linnen dipt in Oxycrate . Yet this method is not alike convenient for all persons , or at all seasons ; but on the contrary , those whose blood is halituons , and enjoying more open pores doth evaporate easily , and being wont to be dissolved by a more moderate heat encompassing them , into Sweat , and from thence find themselves more quiet , it is more convenient that they remain within the bed , not only while the blood breaks out , but as long as there is danger of its return . For this reason it is , that many obnoxious to dreadful Hemorrhagies , during the Summer , when they transpire more freely , live exempt from that disease , but the Winter cold pressing them , by reason of their pores being bound up , they suffer under more frequent and dreadful Invasions . 3. The third Indication Preservatory , which regarding the removing the Cause of that disease , either stops the eruptions of blood , or ●…enders the same more rare , or less , and suggests these two I●…tentions of healing , viz. 1. That the blood being restored to its due temperament and mixture , may quietly circulate within the vessels , without turgescency and breaking out . 2. That the Vessels carrying Blood , as to the structure of their little mouths , and the tenours of the muscular fibres , may be contained in their due state ; so that they neither cause those inordinate tendencies of blood towards the Head , nor suffer esfluxes out of the nose : For both these ends , too great plenty and an impurity of the Blood are carefully to be provided against by Phlebotomy and purgation seasonably used ; afterwards for procuring and conserving its good temperature , the following Alteratives may be given at fit seasons of healing . Take of Conserve of red Roses , of Hipps , an . three ounces , powder of all the Sanders an . half a dram , Coral prepared one dram , of the reddest Crocus Martis two drams , Sal Prunella four scruples , with Syrup of Coral , make an Electuary , take the quantity of a Chesnut early in the morning and at night , by it self , or drinking after it three ounces of the following water . Take the tops of Cypress , Tamaris , an . eight handfuls , St. Johns-wort , Tamarisk , Horsetail , an . four handfuls , of all the Sanders bruised , an . one ounce , of the Crum of Whitebread two pound , slice them small , and pour on them of new milk eight pound , distill in a cold Still , sweeten each dose when taken with Syrup of the juice of Plantane . Take leaves of Plantane , Brooklime stinging Nettles , of each four handfuls , to them bruised pour half a pound of the foregoing water , of small Cinnamon-water two ounces , press them strong , the dose three ounces to four , at Nine in the Morning , and at Five in the Afternoon . Medicines of this sort are taken in Spring and Autumn for twenty or thirty dayes , with sometimes a gentle Purge coming between . In Summer let them drink Mineral Steel-waters for a Month , than which in this case there is not a better Remedy . Out of many Examples of persons labouring with an Hemorrhage , we only propose this one singular case . I was lately consulted at a distance for a certain Gentleman that had suffered frequent and great eruptions of Blood , one while at the Nostrils , another while at the Hemorrhoid vessels . He had frequently used Phlebotomy by perswasion of his friends , without benefit ; yea frequently falling into cold Sweats and Swounings after breathing a vein , and notwithstanding obnoxious to eruptions of blood , he was wont to be much worse . I prescribed Juleps ( having not yet seen him ) and cooling Decoctions , and Anodynes , also the juicy expressions of herbs , and other things cooling the blood , but even from these , ( as if all still far enough from the scope ) he was nothing the better . At length being sent for into the Country to visit him , I found the affection under which he suffered to be meenly or chiefly convulsive ; for whereas he daily bled , his Pulse was weak , the extreme parts cold , and all his Vessels as being too much emptyed fell flat ; also the Patient was affected with a continual Vertigo and trembling of heart , and by and by with a swouning or fear of it . Really the Blood was so far from breaking out by reason of turgescence , that rather the stream thereof being depressed and small , it seemed scarce enough to sustain the current of Circulation . Notwithstanding the truth of the matter was , he was often sensible of something in his body creeping one while upward , another while downward like wind , and for the most part the flux of blood out of his Nostrils or Hemorrhoids , followed the tendency of that motion hence it was easie to conclude , that the moving fibres of the Vessels carrying blood , by which they are contracted , being affected with a Convulsion , did disorderly convey the stream of blood however small and low , to and fro , and so compell it into Eruptions : which also happen'd the easier , inasmuch as the mouths of the vessels being laxe and gaping , suffered the blood forc'd into them to flow out without any due resistance . The instituted method of Curing did plainly approve of this Aetiology , inasmuch as it happily succeeded , leaning on this supposition ; for Blood-letting , and the use of Medicines stopping blood being at last omitted , I prescribed the use of the ensuing Powder , a dose whereof he took every sixth hour with a fitting Julep . Take the powder of male Peonie , red Coral , Pearles , of each one dram , Ivory , Crabs-eyes , Blood-stone of each half a dram , Lapis R●…unellae one dram , make a Powder , the dose half a dram . Take of Black-Cherrie water eight ounces , Balm , Barly Cinnamon-water , of each two ounces , Treacle-water one ounce , Syrup of Coral an ounce and a half . But I commanded that ●…igatures should be applyed to certain places by a constant course , and by and by to other places as occasion should be given , as well to stop as to intercept the Convulsions of the vessels , and by remedies of this kind , and means of administration , he recovered his health in a short space , without any return of the disease . SECT . III. CHAP. III. Of Vesicatories . OF losing Blood by Phlebotomy , whensoever it is troublesome and injurious , and swells too much , and tumultuates within the vessels ; also of retaining it by Medicines stopping Blood , as often as being outragious it rages too much of its own accord and flows out , we have hitherto largely discoursed . There remain other certain humours , viz. Nervous and Nutritious , as also Serous , and other recrementitious ones which are wont to flow within the Brain and Nerves , and as well in the nervous fibres , as the fleshy , yea and within the Pores of the skin and of the solid parts , which being often depraved or hindered in motion , require emission . being otherwise about to raise great troubles or pains , and frequently dangerous Diseases . Wherefore , that we may seasonably rencounter distempers that are about to rise or take their origine from thence , Physick hath found out certain other Emissaries , mediately or immmediately deriving the forecited humours out of the parts and places where they shall offend . And those are either continual , viz. Fontinels of diverse kinds , which are as it were perpetual Drains , and pour out continually the Ichor ; or they are temporary , when as occasion requires , the Scarf-skin being taken away in some part of the body , the extremities of the vessels in the skin are made naked , and withall so provok'd , that they spue out in great abundance the serous humours of a various descent and disposition , and so continue to evacuate the same for some time , one while longer , another while shorter . But such a manner of drawing out the serous humours from the outward superficies of the body or any part thereof , is wont to be procured by Medicines called by the Ancients Phaenigms , or Sinapisms , by Moderns Vesicatories : of which in the first place we will treat here , ( because the knowledge of these leads the way to the Doctrine of Fontinels ) and we will chiefly infist on unfolding these three things ; viz. First , It shall be shewn , from what Bodyes , and after what manner disposed , Vesicatories are wont to be prepared . Secondly , Whereas they ●…re of diverse kinds , it shall be declared what is the manner and reason of their operation in every one , or at least in the chief of them : Thirdly and lastly , we will make search for the curing of what sort of Distempers they ought to be appointed , and in what places applyed . 1. As to the first , the most simple Blisterers are either Fire , or solid Bodies , or Liquors endued with fiery particles ; ( which are seldom administred for this use by reason of the terror which they impress , and the imminent danger , lest being more strongly apply'd , they do not only blister the Scarf-skin , but burn the skin and other parts . ) Let therefore●… what is safer and less dreadful , Epithemes out of Concretes having more sharp and ( as is affirmed ) potentially fiery particles , be applyed to the places to be blistered , which are either milder , and by the Ancients were call'd Phaenigms , because they made the part red , the Scarf-skin taken away ; or were call'd Sinapisms in respect of the matter , and were wont to be prepared of Mustard , Pidgeons-dung , Squills masht , Garlick , Milk of Figs , and the like ; or they were stronger , and consisted of Euphorbium , Cantharides , Flammula Jovis , Crows-foot , greater Plantane , with many others , which being endued with a certain burning and cau●…tick quality , are used outwardly , for the use above recited , but taken internally , they prove venemousand frequently mortal . The composition and forms of things drawing blisters are reported to be manifold and of sundry kinds , although one or two may here suffice , and by how much the more simple , the better ; and in most cases for the most part 't is all one which you use : notwithstanding we shall after our manner annex some select Prescriptions of these kinds of Remedies . And that we my say little of Dropaces , Sinapisms , and Phaenigms , whose use is almost exploded ; almost all Vesicatories now in use have Cantharides for their Basis. Take powder of Cantharides half a dram , to a dram , powder of Ameos-seeds one scruple , of old Leaven kneaded with Vinegar , enough to make a Plaister , spread some of it on Leather , apply it twelve hours to the place to be blistered . This works certainly and strong enough : but because it is long compact and sticking , and may fall from the place to which it is put , or is apt to crumble , therefore for the more commodious application , this following is very convenient , and now in use with most . Take of Cantharides three drams , Euphorbium half a dram , powder of Ameos-seeds one dram , let be incorporated with Melilote-Plaister by a warm hand , as much of this powder as it is capable to receive , then spread it on Leather , and apply it for twelve or sixteen hours . Some do use to incorporate the foregoing powder with Burgundy Pitch , and spread it upon Leather , afterwards to cover the sides with red Sanders incorporated with Burgundy Pitch , and so administer both a Dropace and a Vesicatory . Also by applying still the same Plaister , the Scarf-skin being blister'd and taken off , and the place being red , and ulcerated , and only wiping it once or twice in a day , and putting it on again , they cause the little Ulcer raised by the Vesicatory , to flow at pleasure , yea sometimes above a month , and to throw off a plentiful Ichor . Others inclose Cantharides bruised , and sprinkled with Vinegar in Silk , and apply to the place . Some Empiricks use in the room of Cantharides a mass of the leaves of Crow-foot , or flammula Jovis bruised on the place , by which the Scarf-skin being blistered , or rather eaten , the skin it self , as if toucht with an actual fire , is much inflam'd and deeply ulcerated ; whence not only profusion of Ichor but an inflammation of the whole member , and a feaverish disposition sometimes follow : wherefore these things are not to be used rashly . 2. If it be enquired of the manner and reason how these and other Vesicatories operate ; in the first place we ought to shew by what manner actual Fibres , and things endued with particles proceeding from Fire , do raise a blister ; then by an easie Analogy the force and manner of working of those sorts of remedies will be known , which are reported to be endowed with a potential fire . Wherefore we observe of the former , that the fiery particles not being too vehemently applyed , penetrating the Scarf-skin without dissolution of unity , enter under the skin it self , where the extremities of the vessels bringing blood , of the Nerves , and of the nervous Fibres are terminated ; and there do variously twist together these , altering them from their position , and pervert the structure of the whole texture of the skin : insomuch that from all the vessels being made angry in a high degree , the watery humour being imbued with igneous particles , and therefore rejected , as well by the blood as by the nervous Juice , is spued out in great abundance : This Lympha , because it cannot pass through the Scarf-skin , separates it from the skin , and raises it into a bladdery bulk , from which at length being broke of its own accord , or occasionally , it flows out . Moreover as long as the igneous particles adhere to the skin , and the mouths of the Vessels , being covered with an Eschar , are not closed up , these being continually twitched by them , do continue to spue out the Ichor . This kind of ichorous flux will the sooner cease , if immediately upon the hurt inflicted , the fiery particles be drawn out , by the application of some proper Antipyretick , as Fire it self , Nitre , Soap , Onions , and the like . Moreover it runs the longer , if omitting an Antipyretick , medicines hindering the generation of a Cicatrice , or of the outer-skin , and unlocking the mouths of the vessels , be worn upon the place affected . By these it is easie to understand by what manner Vesicatories perform their operation , viz. Cantharides ( as likewise any other of the same vertue ) being outwardly applyed , and being heated by Effluvia's of the parts subjected , and so being provok'd to exert their power , do plentifully dispatch sharp and as it were fiery particles from themselves , which penetrating the Scarf-skin without any tearing it , they are dafhed against the Cutis or other skin , where first they act upon the Spirits , and then by the affecting these , upon the Humours and solid parts . They very much provoke the Spirits , and drive them into painful Convulsions of the Fibres , dissolve the Humours , and constrain them to separate into parts , so that the watery part being very much embued with those sharp , and as it were venemous particles , is rejected every where by the other Juice ; and when in the mean time the ends of the Vessels and Fibres are either eaten by the burning , or opened by twitching , and as it were drained , that Ichor conveying the hurtful particles is plentifully spued out of their little mouths ; which then separates the impervious Cuticula or the Scarf-skin , from the other skin or Cutis it self , and raises it into a little bladder , and after this being broken and taken away , it is for some time poured out by the ulcerated skin ( as we shewed it to come to pass by reason of the particles of fire . ) But this is not only done , because the serous Juice imbibing the sharp parts of the Medicine , and conveying them out , doth not alwayes bear them all back the same way by which they entred , but sometimes this being endued with these stings , regurgitates into the mass of Blood ; and afterwards being circulated with it , and ejected with its infestous burden through other Emunctories , offends some weak or tenderer Channels in its passage or going forth ; from whence very many contract a Strangury , from great or many Vesicatories , by reason of the urinary passages being affected for that cause with Acrimony or Erosion , which in some becomes most sharp and intolerable . Also that application sometimes brings bloody Urines to others afflicted with the Stone ; hence a suspicion also arises , that those who have tender Lungs , or who are subject to a Consumption , are much endangered by this Medicine outwardly applyed ; which notwithstanding I have not known happen to any ; but can rather attest by frequent experience on the other side , that it redounds to advantage rather than hurt . For the more sharp particles of Cantharides , if they be long applyed , being sometimes imbibed more plentifully by the blood , infect its whole Serum : which Juice so sharpened , as long as it is confounded with the Balsamick blood , hurts no part ; but being separated from it by the Kidneys , it sometimes brings hurt to them , and frequently not only twitches the neck of the Bladder by its Acrimony , but sometimes corroding it , causes filth , and little skins , nay and blood to come away : but in the mass of blood , the same more sharp , saline-volatile particles do often most notably help ; inasmuch as they destroy the fixt or acid Salts in it , and unlock the consistence of the blood too much bound up , and so do cause the serous and other morbific recrements before wrapt up with it , to be separated from it , and to be more easily dispatched by Urine and Sweat ; hence Vesicatories being applyed long in Feavers do call forth plentiful Urine and a more easie Sweat. Also they open the obstructed wayes , and move together the portions of Blood or Serum , stagnating or being extrayasated in any place , and reftore them to their Circulation . Wherefore they are not used only to help in serous maladies , but also in those of the blood , yea in a Pleurisie , Peripneumonia , and in any other Feavers . Having hitherto shewed after what manner Vesicatories operate first on the Spirits and then on the Humours and solid parts , it is now our business in the next place to shew both the good and evil effects of them , as also the manners of using them . But that they in the first place operate on the Spirits is manifest from hence , that they exert no Power on the diseased , and it is an ill Omen in those that are languishing , when Vesicatories have no operation , because it is an Indication that the Animal Spirits are much dejected , or abundantly diminished . Therefore , it behoves to consider about the due unfolding the energy , force or virtue of this remedy , what humours it either immediately or m●…diately evacuates or alters ; and afterwards in what Diseases , and bodies how disposed it either profits or hurts . First , As to the former , the humours that are immediately sent out by a Vesicatory , drop forth partly from the pores and glandules of the Skin , and partly out of the mouths of the little Arteries , and partly out of the extremities of the Nervous fibres ; perhaps some little of the Juice newly received , out of the mouths of the veins , though not much , seems to be carryed . The humours mediately drawn out by a Vesicatory are those which the aforesaid parts being emptyed receive elsewhere , and derive them forth . 1. The Skin is a thick Membrane consisting of a double Coat , very porous , also thick set about with most numerous glandules , with fat , as also the ends of the Vessels and fibres being terminated therein , and thickly woven one within another . Wherefore , while a portion of it is made bare , the Scarf-skin being taken off with a Vesicatory , and the nervous fibres being twitched , do bind together , and wreathe the glandules and pores , the serous humour contained in both , is most plentifully squeezed out . And whereas some pores are previous into others , the Serum doth not only flow out of the place blister'd , but sometimes into the little holes first so emptyed , a portion of the Serum coming from the neighbouring pores succeeds , and thence by and by sweats out : wherefore in Patients affected with an Anasarca , the little ulcers raised by a Vesicatory , exhaust the waters every where in great plenty , and draw them out of the neighbourhood , yea and sometimes at a great distance . 2. The little mouths of the Arteries being uncovered and twitched about the blistered place , do not only vomit out a portion of the Serum brought to them , by ordinary custom , but the serous liquor being imbued with the Stimula of the medicine in the whole mass of blood , immediately is separated more plentifully from the blood ; and at every turn of Circulation a greater plenty thereof is thrown out by the same mouths of the Arteries continually irritated : Moreover together with the Serum as it were so stagnating , and therefore removed from the whole blood into the little ulcers of the skin , other recrements and sometimes the morbific matter it self depart in plenty , and are dispatched forth by the same Emissaries ; and for this reason in malignant feavers , yea in some putrid , that are difficult to be judged of , when the recrements and corruptions of the blood , unapt to be thrown off , do threaten the Praecordia or Brain , Vesicatories continually and leisurely draining it , do frequently yeild notable relief ; whereunto we may add , that they do also alter and restore ( as we before mentioned ) the blood degenerated or depraved as to its Salts , and also by opening or subtilizing its consistence , dispose it towards an Eucrasie ; wherefore , not only in a Feaverish state of Blood , but also in a state otherwise peccant , or of ill Juice , this kind of remedy is often extreamly convenient . 3. Both reason and experience have enough proved , that Vesicatories evacuate a certain humour from the Nerves and nervous Fibres , and for that cause profit very much in convulsive distempers : For surely we have in another place clearly enough demonstrated , that the watery liquor of the Brain and Nervous system , doth sometimes abound with heterogeneous Particles . Also it is manifest by frequent and familiar observation , that the impurities and recrements of that liquor , together with the watery Juice , do spontaneously sweat out from the Nerves and Nervous Fibres , when the flour is raised , and either restagnating within the mass of blood , are carryed off by Urine or by Sweats , or being deposited within the Cavities of the bowels , are dispatched by Vomit or Stool . Wherefore , when a Vesicatory is applyed , the extremities of the Nerves and Nervous Fibres being made bare , and very much angred , immediately a humour abounding near their ends is voided ; and also the whole Juice planted within their passages by a long succession , is chafed , and delivered from stagnation ; and the heterogeneous particles mixt with that nervous Juice , being every where agltated and derived from the Brain , slide towards their newly opened Emissary , by degrees , and at length are removed wholly forth . From these things we may collect , for the cure of what Diseases this kind of remedy doth chiefly conduce ; for by reason of its evacuation out of the pores and glandules of the skin , as often as any serous , salt , sharp , or otherwise hurtful humour is collected in those parts , or their neighbourhood , and being excluded from the Circulation of blood , shall obstinately stick in that place , surely there is no more ready or easie way afforded for drawing it forth , than by applying a Vesicatory , upon or below the place affected . Wherefore , it is not only indicated by an Anasarca or by any foulness or eruptions of the Skin , but moreover a Vesicatory is required for pains either arthritical or scorbutical , fixt any where in the extern habit of the body , or in any certain member . Secondly , In respect of the Blood , Vesicatories are always used in malignant Feavers , as well to purge out leisurely any heterogeneous or morbific matter , as to change it from a disposition either too acid , or salt , or otherwise peccant , into a right temperament ; yea they are of most excellent use in all putrid feavers of ill habit and hard to be judged of . Also for that cause in the Scurvy , Leucophlegmatia , Pica Virginum or Green Sickness , also in any other ill habit of body , this kind of remedy affords frequently notable help . Moreover not only for the sake of correcting the blood it self , but besides as often as it being depraved spreads its corruption on other parts , and so doth first beget diseases in the Head , the Chest , the nether Belly , or Members , and then excites their Fits , Vesicatories are usually exhibited with success . Wherefore it is a common remedy , in Head-aches , a Vertigo , and soporiferous affections , no less than in a Catarrh , or any defluxion either into the Eyes , Nose , Palate , or Lungs , in which every one without consulting a Physician , will prescribe to themselves Cantharides for Revulsion . I confess , when I have often been surprized with a great Cough , with abundant and thick Spittle ( whereto I am originally obnoxious ) I have received relief from no other Remedies more than from Vesicatories ; wherefore I am wont , while that distemper doth urge , to apply Medicines drawing blisters first upon the Vertebra's of the Neck , then those little Ulcers being healed , beneath the Ears , and afterwards if need require it upon the Scapula's ; for so the serous filth loosened from the consistence of the blood sweating forth , is derived from the Lungs , and also the mixture of the blood sooner recovers its temper , inasmuch as after this manner its enormous salts are destroyed . Thirdly , in respect of the Humour , Epispasticks , as they are of most common use , so they are wont to confer great help , in soporiferous , convulsive and painful distempers , for deriving and evacuating it out of the nervous stock and the brain it self . Was ever any surprized with a Lethargy , Apoplexie , or Epilepsie , but that immediately Friends and Attendants however unexpert , have tormented his Hide with the application of Cantharides ? In stupendious convulsive motions , ascribed usually to nothing less than Witchcraft , I have applyed Vesicatories with great benefit in many parts of the body at once , and I have continued them above a Month , presently renewing them in fresh places . And also pains that are fixt and most fiercely tormenting in the membranous parts , are seldom cured without this administration . For sometimes morbific humours and Particles which being deeply radicated , yield nothing at all to Purgers or sweating Medicines or Diureticks , yet have seemed to have been pulled up by the roots by Vesicatories , as it were remedies laying violent hands on the disease . But this Remedy although most general is not used to operate so easily and happily in some Diseases and Constitutions ; wherefore we may not rashly or indifferently use it towards all persons . For those who are Nephritick and obnoxious to a frequent and painful Strangury , scarce ever endure the application scot-free ; wherefore , on those that are so affected we must not use Vesicatories , unless in malignant Feavers or acute Cephalick Diseases , for avoiding the greater Evil. As to what relates to the various Temperaments and Constitutions of men in respect of which Vesicatories are used to be more or less convenient or advantageous : Concerning these , this threefold notable difference occurs . In the first place , some persons for the most part endure well the use of this Medicine , and the little Ulcers raised thereby in the skin , sweat out an Ichor sufficiently plentiful without any Dysurie , or great inflammation of the place blistered ; and then heal of their own accord ; which effect succeeds only in blood of a good temperament , where , to wit , the Salt and Sulphur being moderately and rightly constituted , there is present and abundant plenty of Serum ; whose Juice easily and more largely separating from the rest of the blood , carries away the sharper particles of the Medicine imbibed with it self , and partly sweats them out through the place blister'd , and partly conveys them out without prejudice by the Urinary passages ; therefore also the advantagious effects now recited are produced in the mass of blood . 2. But secondly this remedy with some doth neither well agree , nor operate profitably ; because it rubifies the place very much to which it is applyed , or rather excoriates it with most fie rce pain and great inflammation ; notwithstanding the little ulcers made in the same place , although they do for some time torment the Patient , yet pour out very small or scarce any Ichor : Also to these always blister'd with torment , for the most part a violent Strangury happens . The use of these Vesicatories being troublesome and unsuccesful , doth frequently happen to men of a cholerick and hotter temperament ; whose blood is endowed with a plentiful Salt and Sulphur , and a small quantity of Serum , being m●…re throughly concocted with the rest . Wherefore , when the Juice that ought to carry away the more sharp particles of the Medicine , doth neither easily nor plentifully pass from the rest of the blood , ( that it may speedily wash them out ) those particles sticking still in the skin , do as it were infect and impoyson the blood it self , passing thorough , and for that cause being impeded from its circuit , they cause it to stagnate , and to be gathered together about the extremities of the Vessels , whence they are inflamed . Moreover the serous Juice being separated by the Kidneys when of it self it is little and sharp , and besides becomes stinging from the particles of the Medicine , it irritates the Neck of the Bladder , and frequently corrodes it by its acrimony . 3. There remains a third Case although more rare , relating to blistering , to wit , in whom little Ulcers being raised in the skin , presently pour out the serous humour in so great abundance , that in a little time it will be necessary to give repelling Medicines , and that shut the mouths of the Vessels ; otherwise , from too much flowing out of waters , a dissolution of strength , and a fainting of the Spirits are in danger to ensue . This I have known so constantly happen to some Patients , that afterwards I was fain to restrain their use of Cantharides although there was need of them ; the reason whereof seems to be , that the blood being endowed with a salt Serum , and more sharp than it ought to be , hath a consistence too easily dissolved : wherefore , that serous juice being sharp , and fretting of it self , as soon as it is provok'd by the particles of the Medicine loosening the consistence of the Blood too easily dissolv'd , immediately breaking out with violence from the mass of blood , wheresoever there is a passage afforded , it flows out with a full torrent through the mouths of the vessels gaping in the blistered place . Besides this too much flowing out of the Serum , raised from the first application of the Vesicatory sometimes happening late in malignant Feavers , and in others ill , or not at all judged , and remaining a good while , wholly consumes the morbific matter , and delivers the Patient from the jaws of Death . In such a Case after the little Ulcers for the first days have poured out little or a very small quantity of Ichor , at length Nature attempting a Crisis by this way , a vast Illuvies of Serum flows out from the same , and so sometimes for many dayes , nay weeks , continues to flow out until the Patient before accounted desperate , recovers his entire Health . Little Ulcers so abundantly flowing , as it is not easie , so it is not safe to stop them before the whole Mine of the Disease be consumed . Not long since , a famous Doctor of Physick in London , scarcely recovering from a malignant Feaver , did copiously sweat out Ichor daily from places blistered in several parts of his body ; after some time ( they being troublesome and tedious ) he did apply stronger Repercussives to them all , and immediately restrained their flux . Those sluces were scarce two days stopt , but his disease revived , and on the sudden he was affected with fainting of Spirits , and often swooning , a cold Sweat , and a low weak Pulse : and whereas he could not be relieved by any Remedies , however cordial they were , he dyed within three days ; the cause of which seems to be , that the malignant matter being suddenly repercussed , fell into the Cardiac Nerves , whose action being hindred , the vital function quickly failed . SECT . III. CHAP. IV. Of Fontinels , or Issues . BEsides Vesicatories , which being as it were the extemporary Emissaries of the Serum , and other humours externally to be brought forth , are only raised upon some occasions , and then after their efficacy a little shewed , are permitted to be dryed up ; there are others esteemed as it were continual Fountains , therefore named Fonticuli or Issues , out of which the Ichor or serous humour flows with a constant Spring . Those former , as they are requisite for the most part for Cure-sake in acute or other Diseases , whose morbifick matter requires a quick dispatch , in the first place respect the conjunct cause of the Disease to be removed ; and therefore being more broad , are made only superficial , that such little Ulcers being large , may evacuate much , and then easily be healed : but on the other side , Issues being chiefly indicated for preservation , are ordained to remove or vanquish the procatarctick cause of the Disease : wherefore they consist of a more narrow orifice , but made more deep through the thickness of the whole skin , to the end , that while they send out the morbifick matter in lesser quantity , they may derive it further , and continue longer to purge it out . There are three chief heads of disquisitions concerning Issues , viz. First , what humours these Emissaries chiefly evacuate , and whence they bring them : Secondly , in what Diseases or Constitutions they better or worse agree : Afterwards , Thirdly , in what places , in what form , and with what instruments they ought to be made . 1. As to the former , Issues , like Blisters , purge out all humours fixt within the skin , ( although in a less compass , ) or brought through it as well by the sanguiferous , as nervous Vessels , not only as they provoke , or as it were suck the outer superficies of the skin , but by piercing through the whole hide or skin , they convey out whatsoever flows from the sides of the orifice through the broken Vessels , also whatsoever slides down elsewhere beneath the orifice . Wherefore not only humours accumulated within the pores of the skin , or glandules , or brought thither by the Arteries , or Nerves , have conflux to Issues ; but moreover the serous recrements under the skin , that are wont to be transferr'd , or creep between the interspaces of the muscles and membranes from place to place , tend every where unto them and find passage . Moreover an Issue appointed in the way anticipates morbifick humours , which were formerly wont to be conveyed to other weak and long afflicted parts , and by such means exempts one while this part , another while that , from their invasion . Hence either a Gouty , or Nephritick , or Colick matter , and sometimes a Paralytical , or otherways scorbutical , are frequently intercepted by Fontinels , in their passage from their Source to their nests or pla●…es of residence , and so are conveyed forth , and the usual assaults of a disease declined : Neither doth this Emissary less purge from thence by drgrees the humours impacted in any part or region of the body , and there causing prejudice , than water-furrows made for derivation of moisture , and so prevent or cure a sickly disposition . 2. From these several accounts of assistance , whereby Issues in general are wont to help , it is easily collected , for what distempers they are chiefly required ; for although there is scarce any disease happens , wherein this remedy is either hurtful or unprofitable , notwithstanding it seems rather more necessary in some cases than in others . It is commonly prescribed for almost every disease of the head , whether outward or inward : Every one of the ordinary people procures an Issue as equal to all other Remedies , for the Convulsions of Infants , or Youths , for Sore-Eyes , Kings-Evil , as also for Head-ache in persons adult or ancient , for drousie , vertiginous or Cramp-like distempers . Neither is it less celebrated against diseases of the Breast ; As who is obnoxious to a Cough , bloody or consumptive Spitting , or an Asthma that long enjoys his skin whole ? In like manner Issues are commended in affects of the lower Belly ; scarce any Hypochondriacal person or Hysterical woman , in like manner no Gouty or Cachectical person , but hath his skin pierc'd in many places like a Lamprey . It would be a vast work to recount here particularly all the Distempers for which Fontinels are helpful . 3. But really this Remedy , however advantagious and benign of it self , does not agree with all persons , nor is it indifferently to be prescribed to every one . For there are two sorts of men , which though sick , are to be excused from Issues , inasmuch as this Emissary evacuates too much in some , and too little in others , or less than is convenient ; and in the mean while remains very painful and intolerable . Sometimes a Fontinel is not convenient , because it too much evacuates or consumes the Humour or Spirits . For I have observed in some , that an Issue made in any part of the body , pours out an immoderate quantity of Ichor , and peccant in quality : for out of it by often turns , if not continually , a watery , thin and fetid Juice , oftentimes discolouring the Pea and Coverings with balckness , flows out in great abundance , and so the strength and flesh is impaired by too great an Efflux thereof . The reason whereof seems to be this , that in some persons endued with an ill disposition of blood and humours , a wound being made and hindred from healing up , degenerates straight ways into a filthy and malignant Ulcer ; the sides whereof put on the nature of acid corruptive ferment , whereby the portions of blood continually forced thither , are so tainted and dissolved , that the Serum thereof imbued with the dissolved Sulphur , and other Corruptions , being refused by the Veins , flows out there copiously . Moreover , this putrifying pollution of an Issue being communicated to the blood , depraves in some part the whole mass thereof , and so at least ( as also by too much loss of the serous Juice ) it is rendered less nutritious : Besides , from the Sulphur of the blood dissolved near the sides of the issues and flowing out with the Serum , the streaming Ichor doth so stink , and black the Covering . Sometimes an Issue pouring out the ichor not immoderately , consumes the spirits and strength more than it ought , which really we take cognisance of from the effect , and sometimes not till afterwards ; inasmuch as some , while they bear about them one or more Issues , remain feeble and lean ; but they being stopt presently become vigorous and more plump . Moreover , it is a common observation , that many from an Issue raised near the head , have been presently surprized with a certain defect , and weakness of sight , insomuch that they have been constrained immediately to heal it up : which seems to happen for this cause , for that where the provision of spirits is small , and their consistence very thin , the small losses of them , or of the Juice from whence they are procreated , if so be they are constant , are difficultly endured . But in another and different respect , Issues like Vesicatories are forbid to some , or very cautiously prescribed , for when they evacuate little or nothing at all , they very much vex the place , where they are made . For in persons endued with a cholerick , or hotter constitution , the mass of blood being thicker than it ought to be , and l●…ss diluted with Serum , becomes more bound in its consistence ; in these the solution of Continuity being made and kept by reason of the Issue , the blood it self ( for that it doth not sufficiently discharge its Serum , whereby it may go away ) sticks in the passage , and so being extravasated , causes a very painful inflammation ; and in the mean while , as it pours out little Ichor , it remains as well unusefull as troublesome . The operation and uses of Fontinels and their indications being designed , we shall shew in what place , in what form , and with what instruments they ought to be made , and after what sort to be managed . The places are appointed according to the ends or intentions of Curing by them , which chiefly are these three , viz. 1. A general Evacuation of humours from the whole body . 2. An Evacuation and also a revulsion from some particular member . 3. An Evacuation and also a derivation from some particular member . In respect of the first it is expedient that an Issue be made in the left arm ; The second Intention requires it far from the part affected , and the Third near the part . For these ends , viz. one while for this , another while that or the other Fontinels are made in all parts of the Body , viz. in the Head , Breast , Abdomen , in the Arms and Thighs , and in most parts of each of these , either by Incision , or Cautery , or piercing through , and in their holes or orifices Pease , or wooden Pease , Pellets or Pledgets , are put to keep them open . We will observe the principal places and kinds of Issues by running through the members of our body . 1. A Fontinel is prescribed by some to be burnt by a Cautery in the Coronal Suture , and is commended for exhausting and evacuating humours out of the brain and its outer Coverings . Although some use this in familiar practice , yet I have found by experience in some it doth less happily succeed , insomuch that I have ordered many Issues to be stopt that have been made on the top of the head , being instructed herein from Reason and Experience ; for that the blood transferrs more feculency towards the place where it was wont to lay aside its recrements , and ●…eposites them in the whole vicinage , and chiefly in the part affected , ( as being the weaker and more susceptible part ) whence a Disease is oftner augmented than cured . For the same reason , viz. for the derivation of the humours from the inner head outwards , some from Issues in the sore-part of the Head over the sagittal Suture , others in the hinder part of the Head about the beginning of the Lamboides but the same exception remains against both as the former . And doubtless more rightly doth an Issue in the Arm anticipate the morbifick matter that is wont to be deposited about the head , or makes revulsion in the Thigh , and raised a little beneath the head , derives from thence . For this reason in painfull distempers of the brain , and Meninges , we cut a deep hole in the Nape of the Neck in Children and Youths ; but for those grown up , and Old men , we apply Cauteries on either side the Spine between the Shoulders or the Homoplates , and in the same places we make incision for two Fontinels capable of many Pease , often with very great success . As to holes cut or burnt behind the Ears , or a Seton with a skane of Silk drawn through the Lobes thereof , I have seen them rarely with any success , but often very troublesome : Inasmuch as a solution of Unity made in these places , neither discharges much Ichor , nor for any long space ; for though the hole or orifice be fill'd with a Pease , or Pill , it will be covered in spite of all endeavours to the contrary by the Cuticula , or skin growing under . Issues in the back do notably help diseases not only of the Head by Evacuation and derivation of the morbific matter , but also in all Gouts , Stone and Colicks , by anticipating the fuel of the Disease , and by intercepting it while it tends to its seats : which really is plainly proved by experiments and observations taken from the help of the Patients . Fontinels between the Shoulders , also in the Arm or Thigh , conduce to the evacuating or anticipating , in pectoral Diseases , the humours flowing to the Lungs , and to the drawing back those deposited there . How an Issue cut in the Chest between the Ribs doth sometimes more immediately derive the consumptive matter from the Lungs , we have elsewhere shewed . The Region of the Abdomen seems unapt for bearing an Issue in any part thereof ; notwithstanding the practice of some , although it be more rare , is much fam'd for a large Issue capable of many Pease to be burnt with a Cautery upon the Region of the Spleen for any hypochondriac affection . I have known it of small benefit to some , at least not recompensing the trouble and pain of such a remedy . Some time since I successfully cured a weakness in the Loyns obstinate to all other remedies ; by a Fontinel in the Groin , and in another Patient an inveterate Sciatica . For surely the glandulous Emunctories settled in that place , do imbibe very many recrements of the blood and nervous Juice ; which if they be throughly and continually discharg'd from them by a fit vent , it will much conduce to exempt the contiguous parts from any morbifick Mine . The Thigh being a member soft and large in bulk , seems apt enough for enduring many and great Issues , to wit , those which may purge away plentiful humours from the whole body . Yet it doth not succeed so with many Patients , partly because of its figure too much declining , like a Cone invers'd , the Ligature containing the Pease in the orifice is not easily kept on , and partly because a solution of the Unity being made among the concourse of so many Tendons , it frequently becomes inflamed and painful ; insomuch that sometimes it hath been necessary that it should immediately be stopt up , to withdraw the trouble of pain and of lameness . Notwithstanding it succeeds better in some Patients , for that an inflammation doth not always ensue upon the place where the incision was made , and that the Ligature has remained immovable to those that tye their hose above the knee . Moreover , as concerning Issues , it is requisite to choose a convenient place not only in the body , but also in the very member where incision is made , which chiefly calls for the judgment of an expert Physitian or Chirurgeon ; for careful provision must be made , lest a Cautery or incision be made upon , or too near the Tendons or greater Vessels ; but let the Fontinel be made not in the very body of the muscle , but in the interspace or distance between the muscles where the orifice , as John Heuruius learnedly observes , ought to pass through the whole skin so far , until the little membrane of the muscle underneath be penetrated . Wherefore this part of Chirurgery is not rashly to be allowed to Quacks and others ignorant of Anatomy , for that from this being ill done , not only a frustration of the benefit , but from thence frequently great mischief happens , and sometimes to the hazard of life . It is not needful to describe the figure and use of the cutting Instrument , together with the ●…anner of preparing and compounding Causticks for making Issues , inasmuch as it is notorious to the common people ; yet it behoves us to handle in what manner the symptomes which happen to these Emissaries after they are made , may be cured , and it will not be besides the matter to discourse , what do either impede or pervert their powers . Whereas many and several distempers happen to Issues , help is not required for them all , but only for such as are of greatest moment : Wherefore there will be need of help . 1. Wheresoever an inflammation ensues upon the part or place where it is . 2. If the Orifice vent more or less Ichor than it ought . 3. If the Ulcer shall be apt spontaneously to be dryed up , and cover'd over with a skin : or if it be prone to abound with spongious flesh growing about the sides . As to lesser faults , as when the Ulcer shall break forth into frequent Hemorrhagies , or change its place creeping into another less convenient , with many other ways by which it prevaricates , it will not be worth our labour to discourse here . 1. An inflammation frequently happens to an issue , and that so painful sometimes , that it threatens a Sphacela , yea and sometimes causes one . But such an affection ensues either upon the orifice new made , or happens afterwards by reason of the blood and humours , occasionally agitated and rushing frequently and in heaps to that part . When a Fontinel is made , immediately by reason of solution of the Unity , and consequently by reason of the circuit of blood somewhat hindred in that place , a certain inflammation and ulcerous pain happens to some Patients ; but in some endued with a servent blood , and whose Serum is less diluted , this ensues much fiercer . For the blood being brought thither by the Arteries , the ends of the Vessels being cut off and obstructed , it can neither go out nor be returned immediately by the veins , but sticking there in the passage it is accumulated more and more , and being at length extravasated , and filling and stopping all the Pores of the contiguous skin and flesh , it raises a tumour with redness , and heat most intense , which coming to pass , either the blood so heaped up , and extravasated , in a short space of time becomes immovable by reason of constipation , and for that cause being as it were divided from the rest of the mass , it is extinguished ; and suffering death produces a Sphacela upon the part : Or secondly , the blood so stagnating , is after a sort agitated as to its particles , and enjoying always a vital flame , and made more intense by the same , it is as it were boyled throughly , and so is changed into a Pus , to be evacuated by an abscess : Or thirdly , which happens more frequently , and ought always to be procured in our case , the blood provoking an inflammation is reduced into the Vessels and restored to Circulation by other passages whereunto it is constrained . But that it may be reduced , these two things will be necessarily requisite : First , That it be much diluted with the Serum flowing thither abundantly , or rather thrust forward into the part : Then secondly , that the Vessels behind the Tumour being emptyed , may swallow up the blood diluted , and driven back by the Serum ; for the blood being forced towards the Tumour , when as it cannot advance forward , yet its bulk being diminished ; that it may be able to return back , it discharges the Serum plentifully form it self , and drives it forwards into the places obstructed ; which entring under the stagnating blood , dilutes it , and succeeding into its places , forces it back into the passages of the Vessels , and in the mean while that Serum tending forward exhales by the pores ; insomuch that the blood which was extravasated being diluted and forced back by the Serum , and the Serum it self evaporated , the swelling with the Inflammation vanishes leisurely away . But if ( as in more hot temperaments it comes often to pass ) the blood being extravasated and impacted in the pores , be not diluted by the Serum brought to it in great plenty , it will not only stick there pertinaciously , but it will irritate a fiercer Phlogosie with a Feaver , and sometimes ●…ther dreadful symptomes . So , not long ago , when a renowned Divine , endowed with a thicker and hot blood , had an Issue cut in the inside of his Leg , although the skin only was cut , an inflammation followed presently , which within few days so cruelly encreased , that it could hardly be impeded by any Remedies from degenerating into a Gangrene . Wherefore , when the blood being extravasated through the solution of the Union , and wanting the afflux of the Serum whereby it may be diluted and brought back , proceeds into an Inflammation , Fomentations and Cataplasms of Emollients being outwardly administred , do often-times bring help ; inasmuch as the moist and soft particles falling from these , go under the blood stagnating , and dilute it , and so pleasingly moving it together , cause it to return the more easily into the Vessels ; hence it is , that the moist applications of this kind being administred outwardly , do supply the defect of the intern Serum requisite to dilute the blood ; notwithstanding that the blood being so diluted and irritated into motion , might be rendered fit for its Circulation , there is also need that the Vessels which should receive it should be enough emptyed , for which purpose Phlebotomy and Purgation are frequently of necessary use , besides a slender Dict. And indeed according to usual custom , we purge Cacochymicks or Plethoricks a little before , or after the Issue is made , and frequently breath a vein in those Patients . Neither are these Remedies only fit in an Issue made , to provide against or discharge an Inflammation , but also they are advantageous as often as that distemper ensues upon an old Orifice of the skin . For as often as the blood being very impure , and together growing feaverishly hot , doth enter into a separating turgescence , it frequently happens that it discharges its recrements and feculencies , otherwise unapt to be purged out , about the Fontinel , and there being impeded in its Circuit by them accumulated together , it is extravasated , and for that cause brings on a fierce Phlogosis . Such an affection not long since happening in a renowned ancient person , and being neglected from its commencing , within a short space of time degenerated into a Gangrene ; notwithstanding from which by the help of appropriated remedies carefully exhibited , as well inward as outward , he escaped not without great danger of life . At some other time hereafter perhaps , when treating of Cutaneous diseases , we will speak more largely of the Aetiologies and Remedies of an Inflammation , and of an Abscesse or Impostumation and Spachela . At the present we will consider the other Symptomes of Fontinels . 2. Whenever an Issue throws out too much Ichor , which for the most part is thin and very stinking , and sometimes discoloured , so that the so vast loss of humour , and that stinking , not to be endured , do require a Remedy ; in such a case there will be two chief Therapeutick Intentions , viz. First , that the mixture of blood be strengthened , lest its consistence should be too prone to dissolution and serous efflux : Secondly , That the tone of the place ulcerated by the Fontinel be preserved , and rendred exempt from any putredinal ferment , so that no taint being there lodged in secret , do impart any pollution on the blood passing through in Circulation , whereby it being infected , might presently go into parts , and the Serum be constrained there to discharge it self more abundantly . This former scope of Curing enjoyns scarce any thing but moderate purging by intermission , and a regular Course of Diet , viz. that the Patient be restrained from all surfeit and excess , as to the plenty of Nourishment , the quality , and seasons of receiving it ; likewise more especially from small Wines , Cider and other acid liquors , whereby the blood is wont to be dissolved into effluxes . For indeed those that are so affected , do smartly pay for any error or irregularity in Diet , pain being immediately irritated about the Issue . For due preservation of the tone of the place where the Issue is made , and exempting it from putrefaction , let sedulous care be endeavoured , that all nastiness be declined , that both the solid things put into the orifice , as also the Coverings , whether Plaisters or Leaves of Ivy , or Oyl cloaths , be changed twice every day ; for in some persons any of these will quickly contract a stench , and presently cause the Ulcer of the Issue to putrifie . But if this tends to putrefaction , immediately in place of a Pease or wooden Pill , let a Pill of Virgins Wax be put in , incorporated with red Sanders and Verdigrease : Moreover , let a Fomentation withal , Morning and Evening , with the Decoction of St. John's-Wort , Yarrow , Centaury , &c. be made use of . 3. Sometimes a Fontinel like a dry Fountain pours out little or no humour ; the reason whereof is usually , either for that the orifice being not deep enough , doth not penetrate the whole skin , which is cured by piercing it deeper ; or the Ulcer though hollow and large enough , yet remains always dry , because the Serum doth not easily nor in plenty separate from the mass of blood , by reason of its consistence being too much bound up ; and then the only remedy is , to wear solid things within the Orifice , which may more provoke or twitch the mouths of the Vessels , for which purpose Pease made of Ivy-wood , or Box , or of the roots of Gentian or Hermodactyls , are often used with success . 4. It often happens , that the Orifice of an Issue being too shallow , and sparingly sweating out Ichor , is grown over with a thin skin with the Pease included therein , and the deep hole is healed up quite ; for which fault there is scarce an apt remedy to be administred . Wherefore it is better to close that Issue ( rather than always in vain to fret the skin ) or transfer it to some other place . 5. The sore of an Issue tending to healing , and being forbidden , often procures a spongious flesh about the edges , and sometimes in the hollowness it self ; the reason whereof is , because the nutritious liquor being conveyed to the ends of the Arteries and nervous fibres , and being not immediately washt away by the serous Ichor , fixes there , and beginning to be assimilated stretches out both these vessels to fill the cavity with flesh , and into these rudiments of flesh both the blood and Animal spirits flow most copiously ; and the blood in the mean time being conveyed thither , forms sprigs of veins within that bulk for its return : Notwithstanding this flesh as yet rude and without shape , being excluded for the most part from the hole , grows up over the edge ; and when in this manner it rises higher than that it may possibly be covered and cloathed with skin and Cuticula , it remains always naked and spongious . This excrescency is easily enough cured by sprinkling thereon Escharotick powders , of burnt Alum , Colcothar , or Mercury precipitate ; for remedies of this kind do eat away the flesh so luxuriating by their acrimony as well as stiptickness , repel the nutritious humour , and lock up the mouths of the Vessels . As often as that superfluous flesh encreases about the sides of the Issue , it is a sign that the nutritious humour flows thither more plentifully than the excrementitious ; and for that cause in Patients so affected that vent proves not always so benign . Wherefore , under pretext of this reason many are averse to that remedy ( though surely it is harmless to most , although not alike useful and advantageous to all . ) We have before considered the chief disadvantages thereof , as likewise the scandals objected thereunto ; yet there remains another thing according to the opinion or rather error of the Vulgar , a notable objection against Issues , which we will here discuss for a Conclusion . With many in England a contumacious opinion is grown up ( I know not whether it be so in other Countreys ) That one or more Fontinels dispose to barrenness . Wherefore this kind of remedy , however otherwise conducible to health , is scrupulously forbidden to all marryed Women that desire Children ; of which Prohibition there is no reason as yet made out , but only Stories related of certain Women that have been barren having Issues ; when it were as easie to enumerate more barren women without Issues , and many others that have been fruitful with them : and truly I use to retort ( whenas there is no need of any other refuting ) this as a chief Argument against that opinion . SECT . III. CHAP. V. Of the Diseases of the Skin , and of their Remedies . AFter Attractive Remedies of the Cuticula and Skin , namely Issues and blistering Medicines delivered before , by a certain Law of Method we are induced to handle Diseases of those parts ; and other kinds of Remedies of divers sorts the true Aetiology of which will afford matter of most pleasant as well as profitable speculation . As for the fabrick and uses of those parts , it needs not that I should here repeat all things already accurately described , and well known in Books of Anatomy . It may suffice us to note concerning the Cuticula , that this outward skin is thin , and dense , without blood and without sense , as destitute of Vessels and Fibres , which cleaving to the inward skin , covers and defends it from outward injuries . This is every where full of pores , into what orifices the Vessels discharging sweat do open , which Malpighius viewing more accurately with a Microscope , a little before their gaping or opening , affirms to be endued with little Valves , for the retaining or free breathing forth of sweat : but I confess they lye hid to me . The Cuticula being taken away by Fire , or Phae●…igmons , the skin appears naked , and looks red by reason of the sanguiferous vessels . But this is a thicker membrane , as to its greatest parts , formed of filaments of Vessels bringing blood , of Nerves , and of nervous Fibres , variously interwoven and complicated among themselves , among which numerous Glandules and Lymphaducts , or Vessels discharging Sweat and Vapours , are thickly interposed . The substance hereof is related to be double by most Anatomists , the outer is nervous , the inner fleshy , or rather glandulous ; for an example of which the Rind of an Orange is brought . If the skin be viewed naked by a Microscope , by the renowned Malpighius's observations , First there presents it self a body in form of a Net , in whose thick holes are contained not only passages of Sweat , but also very many Teats in form of a Pyramid , rising out of the skin in parallel ranks and passing into the Cuticula , where being stretcht out in length , they are divided as it were into many little Fibres ; which the same Author hath determin'd to be the sense of touching . Besides these , the substance of the skin contains very many Glandules , by which means the Lympha or watery matter is carried by the Lymphaducts or excretory Vessels , out of the Arteries of the Pores . For indeed the most accurate Stenon hath observed , that its Glandules lye under every pore ; which become either greater or lesser , according to the use of sweating : the sweat or vapours continually streaming out of these by the excretory vessels , avoiding the excrements , do moisten the nervous Teats in their passages , lest perchance they should grow dry . As to the pores or passages of Sweat they are discovered by a Microscope to be of two kinds , viz , The greater , in most of which the roots of the hairs are implanted , and by interspaces on both sides of each wrinkle of the skin , are disposed in a parallel rank : Or , secondly , they are the lesser Pores , which being numberless , do fill up all the spaces between the former in most thick Punctums or pricks . For indeed the whole skin with its wrinkles , appears like a Field furrowed by a Plow , and afterwards harrowed with the ranks turned , or rather oblique ; so that its ground being eminent above the furrows of either kind , there remain in its plain , Figures very much of a Rhomboidal or a Diamond-fashion ; and accordingly as those furrows , with their banks or flattes , are either shorter and less , or deeper and greater , the texture of the skin appears either delicate and thin , or thick and course . This kind of Constitution although it be most owing to ones birth , and to the primogenial growing together of the humours , is however manifoldly altered by reason of the various accidents of the ensuing life . A more gross Diet , difficult labour , injury of Air , and chiefly excess either of heat or cold , render a skin more rough : also contrariwise a nice and delicate education renders its tone more fine and soft . That the skin may become more neat , smooth and equal , it avails much that all its pores be filled with a benign , mild and unctuous humour ; for so , whilest all its pores become full and extended , the level of the whole skin appears more smooth : Notwithstanding if a vicious humour furnish those pores , or the benign humour that was in them be too much exhausted , for that cause the skin will become rough and full of wrinkles . Wherefore if any endowed with a most soft and even skin , shall wet their hands in a Soap Lather , Lie , or Lime-water , or also for some time in warm Blood , presently the furrows and wrinkles will grow greater and deeper , the saline humour being drawn out by the other Salts out of the pores ; wherefore more delicate women scrupulously decline washing with Soap , or any other things that furrow the skin . Neither only the humour being too much exhausted out of the pores , but also retained in the same either unduely or above measure , doth render the skin rough and unequal . The hairy pores ( which though they are not the only , yet are much the passages of Sweat ) do constantly send out more plentiful Effluvia's for the sake of transpiration , wherefore they ever seem greater and more open ; but if it shall happen that these are suddenly obstructed by any outward cold , the Vapours being restrained within , they do every where swell up the skin about the places where they break out , and lift it up into little heaps : from hence if at any time our bodies are exposed naked to the Northern wind , or are plunged in a River , the exterior Superficies before smooth and soft , will become rough and rugged like the skin of a Goose new pull'd . Without doubt those greater pores , being , according to the furrows of the skin , planted parrallel , and as it were in a rank after the manner of a Quincunx or exact Square , are made as so many pitts for the planting of hairs as it were trees ; for so they appear in four-footed Beasts , and in some hairy parts of men . These things being thus briefly declared concerning the Cuticula and Skin , as touching their frame and uses , there is way enough made to search and unfold the Diseases of the same parts , and the reasons of healing them . Wherefore first scarce any Diseases properly belong to the Cuticula , it being devoid of life and sense . This sometimes being too thick hinders Transpiration , and also sometimes by reason of accidents in some places it grows too thick and callous : but it self being clearly unsensible it is never sick , notwithstanding this is a cause that some distempers which might be blown off by Transpiration , do cleave to the superficies of the skin , inasmuch as the dregs of the blood , and humours , and recrements being thrust forward outwards , having passed through the whole skin , when they cannot evaporate wholly by reason of the thickness of the Scarf-skin , being fastened in the outer skin , produce various discolourations , and stains thereof ; of which sort are those spots called Heat-spots , Freckles , or Ephelides , as also scorbutical and malignant spots , also Pimples and whatsoever other stains without any swellings or roughness do seem to besprinkle the skin or outward Scarf-skin , with marks , or some little disfigurings . But truly as to what belongs to the distempers of the Skin it self in general , since they are various and manifold , they are wont to be distinguished under a various respect , and chiefly that they are either with or without a Tumour ; we have but now taken notice of these latter ones . Distempers of the Skin with a Tumour , are either universal , dispersed throughout the whole body ; or are particular , being raised in these or those members , dispersed or as it were by chance . The former either happen upon a Feaver , as chiefly the Small-pox , Measles , or other malignant wheals , whereto also may be added the fleeting pushes of Infants ; or happening without a Feaver , as the Itch , Tetters , and leprous distempers . The outward particular Tumours , or dispersed ones , for the most part do not seize upon the skin only , but also upon the parts subjected , viz. now the carneous , another while the tendiuous , or membranous or glandulous , and for that cause do exist of a sundry disposition , and of a diverse form . To discourse particularly concerning all these , and to assign the reasons of their Causes , and Cure of every one , would be a matter not only of an entire Tract , but of a great Volume : Wherefore , for the present we will only briefly speak of the Distempers merely or for the most part Cutaneous ( of which sort are all Spots and Pimples , as also the Scab , or Itch , Tetters , or leprous Maladies : ) perhaps , an opportunity may happen , when I may treat more specially of Tumours of every kind . First then ( that we may begin with Spots as Affections of lesser moment ) these offer themselves called Ephelides , because they are chiefly caused from the Suns heat ; for that cause frequent in the Spring , and increase most in Summer , again in Winter they soon vanish . Moreover , whereas they happen in the more beautiful persons , and of a thinner skin , they break out chiefly in those places where the Cuticula is most thick , and is exposed to the Sun and Air , viz. the face and hands , of a colour yellowish or brown , in magnitude of a Flea-bite , but they exist unequal and irregular as to their Figure . These differ little or nothing from those brownish or yellowish spots which some call Lentigines or Freckles , which consisting of the bigness of a Lentil , mark the parts of the face as it were with many drops . The matter of these seems to be a more thin portion of the cholerick humour , allured outwards by the force of the Sun attenuating it , and opening the pores of the skin ; which beginning to be evaporated , is fixt to the inside of the outmost skin or Cuticula , which it cannot pass through . Surely it is a sign these spots proceed from Choler , or other yellow scums of the blood , because they are chiefly familiar to them whose hair is yellow . Moreover , the reason is manifest enough , because they arise more often in a fair Complexion , and in those parts exposed to the Sun and Air ; for their more thin skin transmits the humour rarified by the solar heat so far until it is retained by the thicker Scarf-skin , near the places of issuing out . This affection presages or indicates no evil , as to the state of health ; and although in appearance it represents something of deformity , notwithstanding that is made good again , insomuch that it signifies them so spotted , to be endued with a more pure Constitution . Besides these small freckly spots there are others much larger , above a hands breadth in magnitude , which deform the skin in divers places , especially about the breast and back , one while with brown , another while with pale or blackish spots . These at certain times , as I have observed in many , being wont to arise in certain parts and vanish again , are commonly called Liver-spots , and those most markt with them are thought to have a Liver less sound , or at least not well sanguifying ; which notwithstanding is not true on this account , but only inasmuch as the cholerick humours , when they are not enough separated from the mass of blood within the Liver , being thrust forward to the skin do so discolour it : which fault also is imputed to the Spleen ; for truly this deformity arises , because that the feculencies and excrements of the blood , when not enough received by the Vessels of separation , are together diluted with the Serum , with which they are conveyed to the skin , and in the same place being cast off by the blood , and deserted by the serous Juice while it is evaporating , they are fastened about the outer little holes or pores , even as a mossie down cleaving to the strait places of a River . These spots chiefly appear in Summer , and most upon the Breast and Back , viz. at which time and in those places men are most apt to sweat : for that serous Juice which brought out those dregs from the mass of blood , into the strait places of the skin , leaves them there , altogether unable to evaporate . This indisposition hath nothing of evil joyned to it , nor is it a symptom of any present disease , nor doth it presage any suddenly approaching ; Moreover , when for the most part it happens to places that are covered , and brings no deformity or trouble , there ●…eems little or no need of Cure : but because an opinion is frequent with the Vulgar , that the Liver is eminently endangered by these spots , and necessarily requires Medicine , for this cause to satisfie the importunate , craving Medicines , we are wont to prescribe , besides extern Cosmeticks , even inward hepatical Remedies ; whose use although not very necessary , yet because from thence the depuration of blood , and opening obstructions of the bowels are dispatcht , they are not altogether in vain . The inward Medicines profitable to this design , are described before among the hepatical Remedies : The Topical or outward are altogether the same in these as in any other kind of spots ; some select forms of which we will annex . Concerning Pestilential , as also Scorbutical spots , of which we have purposely in another place spoken , there is no need here to repeat the same ; especially because for these another method is required , than for those but now described ; inasmuch that in one kind of spots , Medicines for the most part outward are wont to be administred , without Splanchnic or Cordial medicines , but in the other kinds only inward medicines , without any that have reference to the Skin . Wherefore , as to the spots called Freckles , Lentigines , and those commonly called Hepatical , they properly belong to the Art of Beautifying ; and for the taking away these Deformities , of the Skin , only Cosmetick Remedies are prescribed , without any method of healing . There is every where a plentiful harvest of these with curious Ladies , and others , that are folicitous of cleansing their skins ; yet all these , forasmuch as they only respect two Intentions of healing , may be reduced to these two heads ; viz. either by opening the pores of the skin and Scarf-skin , and sometimes by excoriating this , they do endeavour to have the humour drawn outward , and also to be evaporated ; or on the other side , and not with less success , those things are administred that may drive back the spotty matter , and force it inward . We will annex here in order some usual Forms of the Topicks of either sort , being rationally found out , and frequently made use of happily enough ; because it is not lawful without offence of the Great Ones to detect the more secret mysteries of the Cosmetick Art , and to profane it among the Vulgar . First therefore for cleansing the skin , and drawing forth the matter of Spots : Take of a small ly of Salt of Tartar four ounces , Oyl of bitter Almonds made by expression , as much as suffices , in such a proportion let it be mingled , that the liquor turn presently white , and so remain ; with this mixture let the parts be anointed morning and evening , and gently chafed . Take of Aron-roots , Bryony , Solomons-Seal , of each one ounce , Powder of Fenugreek-seeds one dram , of Camphir half a dram , these being beat together , pour on them three ounces of Oyl of Tartar per deliquium , let it be pressed and applyed with a rag twice aday . Take of quick Brimstone in powder one ounce , black Soap two ounces , tye them in a rag , and hang them in a pint of Vinegar for nine dayes ; after let it be used by washing the part twice aday , and chafing it . Secondly , for the other intention of discussing the spots from the skin , and repelling their matter inwards , Lac Virginis was a renowned Remedy among the Ancients , and is as yet commended and made use of by many : The Preparations are well enough known , Viz. A Solution of Litharge made in distilled Vinegar , by pouring of Oyl of Tartar per deliquium , it is precipitated into a white liquor like milk , with which let the face and hands be washed twice aday , and gently chaf'd . A remedy like this or of the same vertue is prepared out of the solution of red Lead or Ceruse made in the same Menstruum , and precipitated with Alum Water , or a Solution of Sal Gem. Or , Take of Camphir sliced two drams bruised in a glass Mortar , pour thereon leisurely the juice of one Lemn . on , then add one pint of White-wine , strain it , and let the remaining Camphir tyed in a rag be hung in the Glass . Take Verdigriese four Ounces , pour thereon two pints of White-wine Vinegar , being put into a Cucurbite-glass , let them be distilled in Sand , let the Phlegme be kept for use , with which let the face be anointed twice aday . For this purpose also the Phlegm of Vitriol doth notably conduce . It suffices some to use the distilled simple water of Bean-flowers , or of Fumitory , or the liquor of a Vine distilling from the Boughs cut in the Spring-time . Notwithstanding the more nice , and those who chiefly boast to understand this Art , are scarce content with any Remedies but Mercurial , wherefore the following water is commended and sold by Empiricks at a great rate against all foulness of the face whatsoever . Take of Mercury sublimate one ounce powdered , put it in a Tin Vessel with three pints of Spring-water , let them stand twenty four hours space , ever and anon stirring it with a wooden Spatula until the whole liquor grows black , which notwithstanding being philter'd through brown Paper , becomes clear ; with a rag or a feather dipt in this , let the face be gently done over once or twice in aday . This Remedy doth most notably help against all cutaneous Deformities , viz. inasmuch as it drives away the humours within the little pores , and those impacted within the little holes howsoever small , dissolves the inveterate and stubborn combination of Salts or Sulphurs , and restores the whole skin , ( where it is applyed ) though evilly framed as to its pores , and makes it well coloured . Wherefore it is useful not only to cleanse the spots of the face , but also to take away wheals and its redness , as also the Disease of the Erisypelas . Moreover , sometimes it happens that many parts of the face , especially the Nose and Forehead , are markt with most thick Specks looking black , as if burnt by Gun-powder , which proceeds from hence , because the sudatory pores are sometimes fill'd with a more thick black humour , another while with little worms with black heads ( which little Insects being squeezed out of the pores , and exposed to the Sun , are easily seen to live , and to move themselves ) and in such a malady of the skin , no Lotion or Oyntments are wont to profit , but what are Mercurial ; notwithstanding to this Hony there is a Thorn at hand more than enough malignant . For the particles of the Mercury together with its Salts ( by which they are divided and sharpened into small bits ) being applyed to the face , do shake off the peccant and uncleanly matter out of the Pores , and expel it thence , but having driven it back , they pursue it in , and readily insinuate with the Blood and nervous Liquor , whose temperaments they prejudice . Yea by meeting with these they imprint very often on the Brain and sometimes on the Praecordia and other parts , their virulency that can never be wiped out . From hence it is frequently observed , that women or men that have long used Mercurial Cosmeticks , are troubled with a Vertigo , and convulsive Distempers , or are obnoxious to paralytical , and their Teeth grow black , and sometimes fall out . SECT . III. CHAP. VI. Of the Mange or Scab with the Itch. AFter the more simple maladies of the skin , viz. those which happen without any Tumour and Ulceration , and only deform it with spotted appearances , we will now in order treat of the more grievous Affections , and those which dissolve the Unity , and especially of the Psora or Scab , which in sundry and frequent places of the whole Body doth much infest the skin with a painful Itch , and with small pustles and breakings out , being sometimes dry and often scaly , and another while moist and disposed to ulceration ; and a malady of this sort is most properly the Disease of that part , considering it frequently begins in the very skin by reason of some outward Contagion , and often receives Cure by certain Remedies applyed to the skin only , at least the reason of both holds so far , that it is seldom otherwise undertook or perfectly cured . The Psora or Scab is vulgarly described to be a breaking out of Pustules and wheals throughout the whole body , here and there , procured from a sharp and salt humour heaped up in the Pores of the skin , and that it may be discussed from thence induces a notable Itch , and a necessity of scratching . That we may search duly into the causes of this Diseafe , and the reason of the symptoms , we will more deeply enquire concerning the matter effecting and the conjunct cause thereof , that it may certainly be known of what sort that humour is which is heaped up within the skin , by what means it is either generated there , or comes from some other parts , afterwards in what pores or little places it is contained , and how endeavouring to break out , it doth create so troublesom an Itch. Wherefore about the origine of this Disease , that we may not impute the fault with the Ancients to the Liver or Spleen , the matter thereof is not any particular humour of the four commonly supposed ones , not Phlegme , nor yellow Choler , nor black , neither only the blood apt of it self to be extravasated ; moreover neither doth it seem to consist of two or more of these humours mixt together . For though such humours be granted , notwithstanding if this Disease always consist ; of them , it would not so easily be catch'd by a meer and light contagion , or receive Cure by an Oyntment alone . Wherefore it is rather to be supposed , that the morbific matter is the humour of the Lympha constantly resting in the glandules of the skin ; notwithstanding degenerating from its genuine disposition , that is to say , its volatile salt , into an acid or otherwise offending disposition . For when the continual Supplements from the blood come to this so depraved , and uncessantly evaporating , these Juices new and old do not easily agree , or are united , but boyling together after the mutual custom of dissimilar Salts , they are coagulated into a recrementitious matter , which filling and distending the pores of the skin , every where raises it into Tumours ; Moreover it something hinders the Blood in its passage , and constrains it to be extravasated . From hence thick Pustules are raised , and because that matter passing into an Ichor is compelled by the Serum and Blood pursuing it still forward , they rise up into little heaps ; afterwards the Animal Spirits entring inordinately into the nervous Fibres , that they may promote the throwing off that Ichor , do cause the sense of that troublesome itch . Indeed an inspection with a Microscope doth most clearly discover that there is a lymphous humour in the glandules of the skin which lye under all the sweating pores , treasured up for some uses , so that according to the plenty and diverse stay thereof , these Glandules exist more or less turgid . This Juice is laid aside by the Blood , through the Arteries , in-these Glandules , that this little burthen being cast off , it might return more easily through the veins ; in the mean time being reposed there , it hath its uses , viz. In the first place continually moistening the miliarie Teats , which lying under the nervous little Fibres , are the proper Sensory of Touching , it preserves them from dryness , which would hinder the Sense ; also it imbues the adust effluvia's passing uncessantly from the blood being kindled , in their passage near the skin , with a certain moisture , and renders them fit to be voided by the pores ; and whilest part of this humour doth so continually evaporate with the Effluviums of the blood , those expenses are repaired by the Lympha continually fresh , being deposited by the Arterial blood as is abovesaid . Notwithstanding this oeconomy of the Region of the skin is not always so regularly kept , but that the glandulous humour falling from its own disposition and function , not only will provoke in the skin , but sometimes in the whole body , preternatural affections of divers sorts . This growing clammy , and cleaving more obstinately in the little Cells obstructs transpiration ; and immoderate sweating proceeds from its too plentifully flowing out , and from the same restagnating inwards , a more than usual Diuresis . Moreover , as to what belongs to the Scab and pustulous eruptions , that humour as it is wont to be depraved many ways , so chiefly these three , and is wont to enter into a coagulative disposition with the Serum , being fresh poured out from the blood , viz. First the Blood it felf being very impure , and also dissolved , it leaves its corruptions and superfluous dross in the cutaneous Glandules , which in the same place putting on the nature of more corrupted ferment , they boyl up with other adventitious Juices , or passing by these , and are diversly thickened , and so they beget not only pustulous affections , but also leprous of divers kinds . From hence the daily and often eating of Shell-fish , and also of others ; and of salted meats that have been hung in the Sun or Smoak ; also the taking disagreeing Drinks , and venemous Medicines , do cause cutaneous and frequently dreadful eruptions . Secondly , The humour being heaped within the cutaneous Glandules , sometimes doth not only become pustulous by a mere stagnation , but also frequently Lousie . Wherefore , not only they that have been long in prison , but also those who being of a sedentary life , are used to nastiness and sluttishness , do live obnoxious to the abovementioned maladies ; inasmuch as the cutaneous humour being not at all eventilated , is corrupted by mere standing , after the manner of putrefying water , and so it puts on the dispofition of a corrupting ferment ; to which moreover Supplements of putrefaction come from the blood in the like manner depraved . Thirdly , If perhaps these Causes are wanting , that the glandulous humour of the skin , neither contracts any stain from fault of the blood , nor its own proper stagnation , notwithstanding virulent steams communicated from without , render it no less prolific as to those diseases . This is manifest by common observation especially , forasmuch as they that have health most , and are endowed with the best Constitutions , scarce ever escape free from the same , if they lye in the same Bed either with a scabby perfon , or where he hath lately lain : and not only so , but moreover the Linnen of the Scabby , oftentimes washed with other Linnen have bestowed the contagion upon others . Surely , the taint of no disease ( the Plague only excepted ) is more easily or certainly propagated than this of the Mange . If the reason of this be enquired into , we presently say that the liquor susceptive of the scabby taint is mightily exposed , and most easily disposed unto it ; and indeed much more ready to either , than the Blood or Nervous Juice . For the glandulous humour of the skin abounding in the outer superficies of the body , first imbibes every Atome let in by holes and pores every where open , and anticipates them from the blood . Moreover , that this is so soon infected with a scabby Contagion , both the activity of the ferment communicated causes it , and also the proneness of the glandulous liquor to degenerate . For indeed the effluvia's falling from the breaking out of the scabby skin , are aptly enough compared to the Yest of Ale , remaining on the top as it were its outmost Coat ; of which if the least portion be taken from thence , and mixed with other new Ale unfermented , presently it ferments the whole mass how great soever , and changes it into the disposition of the liquor from whence it was taken . Certainly there is a very considerable energy , which the particles however so small and little , carryed to the highest activity , are able to perform ; but especially if they fall into a liquor ( of which sort is the cutaneous ) made up together of subtile particles of the several sorts , as well partaking of the blood , as of the nervous Juice , and for that cause most readily apt to be fermented . Wheresoever therefore these effluvia's of the Contagion abovesaid hit against any outward part of a healthful body , first they will infect the cutaneous humour only planted in that place , but then the particles of this so corrupted , being received by the venous blood , and presently delivered to the Arteries , are diffused through the entire habit of the body , and in a short time defile the whole mass of this Humour and make it scabby . From these Causes of a Psora as well adjunct as procuring being unfolded , the reason of the first symptoms , or breaking out in Pustules , is manifest enough ; but as to the other , viz. the Itch , as it is troublesome to Sense , that the formal reason thereof may be known , we ought to consider to what Sensory or Organ of sense it properly belongs , and of what sort its passion or affection should be . Concerning these things , first it is sure it belongs to the sense of touching , and that the first Instruments hereof are Teats fashioned like a Millet , and their little Fibres dispersed through the whole skin , as we have before declared . Moreover with this sense all the nervous fibres are endowed , being diffused throughout the whole body . Notwithstanding , whereas there are two supream passions of Touching , and as it were generical , viz Pain and Pleasare , it is deservedly doubted to which of these Itching ought to be related . For the solution of which , we ought to shew by what means the Animal Spirits , being inmates to the organ of Touch , are affected in Pain , and also after what manner in Pleasure ; then their demeanour also as to the Itching being design'd , it will easily be manifest of what Province this Passion is , and in what things the nature of it , and the manner of its acting do consist . Let the Reader pardon me , if I should by way of digression expound this more at large , and even to tediousness , because this Aetiology seems very necessary both to the understanding and curing of most outward distempers . Pain being distinct from Sadness and belonging to the Touch , is used to be defined , A troublesome feeling proceeding from the dissolution of Unity . And indeed it takes its origine as often , and in as much as any sensible thing , disagreeable or improportionate , being applyed to that Organ of sense , divides and separates the fibres one from the other ; and for that cause repelling the animal spirits inhabiting in them , from their wonted and quiet emanation distracts them from one another , and as it were puts them to flight ; then presently forasmuch as that outward repulse of the spirits , is communicated by a continued order of other spirits , to the first Organ of Sense , it stirrs up the Spirits dwelling there into the like confusions , so a perception is caused of grief or pain inflicted outwardly . In truth the whole series of animal spirits which are affected with pain , as it were some singular member of the sensitive Soul , conceiving trouble , as it were from the impression of the object , is forced to be wrinkled with pain , and to contract it self into a lesser dimension . When a dissolution of Unity is said to be the cause of pain , we must not understand it so as if this affection only were caused from a wound or blow inflicted upon the body , for the same thing is used to be induced from cold , heat , wind , from the extravasating of the blood and of other humours , or their being heaped up together in several places , oftentimes the fashioning of the member remaining as yet intire ; in which cases , although the continued parts , and chiefly the fibres and filaments , are not at all cut off , notwithstanding they are in every Affection of grief pulled from their usual position , either by the oppressio●… of the object , or by strange particles forced like wedges , and are compelled into too much tension or distorsion , or divulsion ; and for that cause the inmate spirits being pulled from their mutual embraces , and dissipated , are ill at ease , and incur the passion of pain or grief . Pleasure is opposed to Pain , and is a manner of Feeling clearly contrary thereunto ; which takes its origine , inasmuch as a pleasant stroaking being made upon the Organ of Sense , the Spirits flock thither , and pre●…ntly being thickly gathered together , and overspread with a certain delight , they do as it were exult and rejoyce together in the Organ : afterwards , inasmuch as the spirits enter into the like triumph or rejoycing within the Corpus striatum , a perception of pleasure is stirred up . The greatest pleasure which is offered to the Touch , consists in this , that the cause of Pain being removed , the parts formerly affected by it , may recover their wonted temper and frame ; for so the animal spirits being before put to flight , and dispersed from one another , they recollect themselves , and rushing into the places from which they were banished with reinforced strength , they prepare themselves to rejoyce . From hence the Peripateticks placed the formal reason of Pleasure only in the removal of something that was troublesome , as when the excess of cold or heat is received by an opposite and more agreeable state . Indeed the tangible object ( because it is alwayes thick and dull ) doth scarce any way else ( excepting Venery ) allure the animal spirits into heaps to the Organ of Sense , unless for that it removes their former confusion . From these things so described concerning those passions , it is easily manifest , that the Itch according to the formal account thereof , is neither perfectly nor fully either Pain or Pleasure , but imperfectly and as beginning , partakes of both . For really the scabby matter being heaped up within the pores of the skin , and making the solution of Unity in many places , enclines towards pain : yet as it is volatile , moving , and hastens towards vent , for that cause the Animal spirits are not put to flight from the Fibres although pulled asunder , neither are they driven back with sense of pain ; but the contrary , as if being stronger than the humour infesting , they were able to cast it forth , they being wrapp'd up more thick , but irregularly within the cutaneous fibres , do twitch them together variously , and draw them on , that they may the sooner discharge the morbific matter , and expell it forth . Wherefore inasmuch as the Animal Spirits being neither put to flight , nor repulsed , but flowing together in crouds into the organs of Touching , they manage themselves there tumultuously , and disorderly , and as it were by tickling the sensible fibres do provoke them into small Convulsions , no pleasure , but a troublesome feeling , nor also is it Pain , but a Passion clearly diverse arises from it . But as soon as by rubbing or scratching , the plenty of Spirits assembled about the Organ of Sense , begin to be better disposed , and as it were reduced into order , from thence a thorough feeling of Pleasure is introduced . Wherefore the Itching seems to be a middle-state between the beginning of Pain and Pleasure , or a passage of the Spirits from the rudiments of that , towards the full compleating of this . But from this Physical discourse by the by , let us return to our Pathologie or discourse of the distemper . From what is above said it is easie to collect the differences of this disease . In the first place therefore the Psora as to its origine either is got by Contagion , or by reason of an ill Course of Diet , the fierceness and supply thereof is communicated by the Chyle and Blood being vitiated , or it is generated in the skin it self , by reason of filth , and the defect of Transpiration : Whereto we may add , that sometimes Infants acquire this taint hereditarily contracted from their Parents . Secondly , These cutaneous Eruptions as to their form , vary according to the diverse Constitutions of the persons affected : for in some persons of a cholerick dryer Temperament , or Melancholy , only a dry Scab is stirred up , and inasmuch as it evaporates less by reason of the defect of the Serum , with an Itching not altogether so troublesome ; but in others of a moister Temperament , and of more unclean blood , very many wheals and pustules imbued with Ichor , and most of all itching , do very much provoke to scratching , and by reason of the Ulcers stirred up therewith , the Itch is immediately altered into pain . As to the Prognosticks , although this Disease is never of it self mortal or very dangerous , and always easie of Cure : yet frequently it contains an evil event ; inasmuch as being long continued , it utterly depraves the blood and nervous Juice , and from it hastily cured , by reason of the matter received within , while it is discuss'd from the Pores , a pernicious taint is brought upon the Praecordia , and Brain , and other noble parts . The greatest hazard from a Scab , threatens Children and Cachectick persons ; as in both of which the taint is more easily impressed from this Cutaneous humour upon the nobler parts , which afterwards when the outward malady is removed , remaining within cannot be vanquished entirely , but a very long Course of Physick , of which neither is capable nor patient ; wherefore , such persons , all care and diligence being administred , ought to be ●…reserved from the infection of the Scab as from the Plague . Concerning the Cure of a Scab or Psora , two chief Indications present themselves and each of them two-fold , viz. The first intention Curatory respects these two things , First , that the glandulous Humour ( its corruptive ferment being wholly extinct ) may be reduced to a due temper . Secondly , afterwards that the pores and passages of the skin being freed from those Ichorous congealings , may recover their pristine frame or good temper . The Second Indication Preservatory takes care to prevent those two things , viz. First , lest the impurity of the Psora , or corrupting Miasma's of the skin being discuss'd from the skin ( while the ferment is expugned ) turn back again into the blood and nervous liquor , and bring upon them not only ill temperaments , but also ( as frequently it uses to do ) a more considerable prejudice upon the Brain or Praecordia . Secondly , also let it be endeavoured that the taint of the Humours , and of the noble parts contracted from the Itchy matter , may be eradicated while the faults of the skin are repaired . All these intentions of Curing , by remedies internal as well as external together being much and often used , ought to be joyn'd together , or at least-wise to be interus'd , viz. that the morbific matter being discussed from its recesses , may not depart into and lye hid in any lurking-places any where else , but from every part , inwardly and outwardly , by remedies taken , may be wholly removed away ; wherefore Purgatories ought alwayes to begin and end this method of Curing . Although Helmont with great pomp overthrows this Cathartick method of Physick , and as it were leads it in Triumph , because it doth not cure the Scab by it self , yet we may affirm this Disease without that remedy can scarce ever easily be cured , but never safely . Moreover Phlebotomy , unless something contradict it , is presently to be celebrated in the beginning ; upon these , Alteratives that cleanse the blood and strengthen the bowels , and defend against the assaults of the morbific matter , challenge their turns ; and in the mean time Liniments , or Baths , or topical remedies of another kind , and properly Cutaneous , are administred : As without which not only Purging and Bleeding , but also Diaphoreticks , Diureticks , yea whatsoever remedies evacuating blood or humours , or altering them , become useless . We will annex some more select short forms of Medicaments , of every one of these Kinds but now recited . And first for the due undertaking of the Purging part , let there be administred in the beginning a purging Medicine or a Vomit ; also after Phlebotomy being used ( if need require ) an Apozeme or purging Ale may be administred for seven or eight dayes . Take of Electuary Diacarthamus three drams , Spec. Diaturbith with Rhubarb one dram , Cream of Tartar , Salt of Wormwood an . half a scruple , syrup of purging Apples what suffices , make a Bolus to be taken with Government . Or , Take Sulphur of Antimony seven grains , scammony sulphurated eight grains , Cream of Tartar half a scruple , make a powder . Take roots of Polypody of the Oak , sharp pointed Docks prepared , an . one ounce , leaves of Senna ten drams , Turbith , Agarick , Epithymum , an . one ounce , Carthamus-seeds half an ounce , Citrine Sanders two drams , Annise , Carue-seeds , of each two drams , being sliced , bruised , &c. digest them warm in four pound of White-wine twenty four hours , pour it clear off without straining : the Dose six ounces by it self , or with a spoonful of syrup of Epithymum . Or take the foresaid Ingredients and boyl them in six pound of Spring-water to half , then add one pound of White-wine , and presently strain it for an Apozeme to be taken as the former . Take roots of Polypody of the Oak , sharp-pointed Docks an . three ounces , Senna four ounces , Epithymum , Turbith , Mechoacan , of each two ounces , of yellow Sanders one ounce , Coriander-seeds six drams , prepare them according to art , make a bag for four gallons of Ale ; draw it after five or six dayes , take twelve ounces more or less every ●…orning , for eight or ten dayes . For ordinary Drink let a little four-gallon Vessel be filled with small Ale , wherein may be put the following Bag. Take the tops of Tamaris , dryed Fumitory an . four handfuls , roots of sharp-pointed Docks dryed six ounces , the rind of woody Night-shade two ounces , slice and bruise them and mingle them . Or let them take a Bochet of the Decoction of Sarsaperilla , Saunders , with shavings of Ivory , Harts-horn , and Liquorish . II. As to what belongs to altering Remedies , beside the Physick-Ale for ordinary Drink , there seems not need of many others , but o●… , that a due government of Diet be observed , by declining Salt and spiced Food , Shell-fish , and others seasoned with pickle ; also abstinence from Wine , Strong-waters , stronger Ale , and from all Liquors apt too much to stir and ferment the blood . In a contumacious Psora , and seizing upon a Cachectick body , it will be expedient to administer the following Electuary with a distilled water twice aday . Take of Conserve of Fumitory , roots of sharp-pointed Docks , of each three ounces , Troches of Rhubarb , Species of Diatrion Santalon , of each one dram and a half , Salt of Wormwood one dram , Vitriolum Martis four scruples , with a sufficient quantity of syrup of Cichory with Rhubarb , make an Electuary , the dose from one dram to two , twice in a day , drinking upon it three ounces of the following water . Take of the tops of Fir-tree , six handfuls , of leaves of Fumitory , Agrimony , Fluellin , Liverwort , Brooklime , of each four handfuls , roots of sharp-pointed Docks two pound , Bark of Elder two handfuls , the outward Rinds of six Oranges , cut them and bruise them , and then pour upon them eight pints of Posset-drink turn'd with middle-beer , distill them in a Rose-Still ; let the whole Liquor be mingled together . III. Oyntments for to anoint the Skin , are wont commonly and efficaciously to be prescribed for the curing of the Scab ; notwithstanding those which are administred to many other Tumours or Ulcers , do not help here at all ; but Brimstone and Preparations thereof seem to have a specific vertue in this Disease , so that for the most part they are put into all Liniments for the Itch , and are the basis of the whole Composition . The Receipt chiefly used by the Vulgar is this . Take Powder or flower of Brimstone half an ounce , unsalted Butter four ounces , powder of Ginger half a dram , make an Oyntment . A little more neat , though not much more efficacious is prescribed thus . Take Oyntment of Roses four ounces , powder of Quick Brimstone half an ounce , Oyl of Tartar per deliquium what suffices , make an Oyntment : for scent sake add one scruple of Oyl of Rhodium . When the force of the Brimstone is to be drawn forth or strengthened by other things added , Take Oyntment of Enula-campane without Mercury four ounces , powder of Sulphur half an ounce , Oyl of Tartar per deliquium what suffices . For the same purpose the Oyntment of the roots of sharp pointed Docks boyled in Butter , or Oyl , with White-wine , to the consumption of the Wine , and made up with Sulphur and Oyl of Tartar. Also those Oyntments are used with success by themselves , the more curious abhorring the smell of Sulphur . 3. The third kind of Liniment against the Itch , is made of Mercury , wanting no guards of Sulphur , or any other Vegetables . But of it self it is too powerful to be applyed all over the body , but only to the Joynts of the Arms and Thighs , or worn about the Loyns , made up in a Girdle , for so it seldom fails in curing the Itch. Notwithstanding there is danger lest this practice ( as it often happens ) produce evil and pernicious symptomes ; for from the Mercurial Oyntment , frequently a salivation , also sometimes dimness of the eyes , or drowsie or convulsive Affections do proceed : Also sometimes the Poyson of the medicine within the Praecordia or Bowels produces the dreadful Affections of short breathing , Swounding , or bloody Fluxes . The vulgar form of a Mercurial Oyntment , and chiefly in use for the Itch , is this . Take of Quick-silver reduced into small particles with an acid , or ( as they say ) kill'd , an ounce and a half , fresh Hogs Lard six ounces , incorporate them well , stirring them long in a Stone or Glass-mortar . Neither only under the form of an Oyntment , but also after many other wayes the aforesaid Medicines are wont to be often used . For the fume of Cinabar ( which is prepared of Mercury with Sulphur ) cast upon Coals and taken in at the mouth , or striking the superficies of the Body , cures the Psora . The Mercurial Cosmetick before described being weaker by two degrees , if it be applyed upon the Skin , chiefly on the ulcerated places , it kills the Scab . Notwithstanding the use of these is not always so secure as to be administred every where to all persons . Baths are prepared of Sulphur and Vegetables , either apart or together , being boyled in water which heal this Disease not as a common Bath , by only washing off the filthiness of the Skin , but also by destroying the ferment thereof . Moreover , beside these there is another more easie and neater manner of healing the Itch , viz. Let a Shirt boyled with Powder of Brimstone in Spring-water , and dryed by the Sun or Fire , be worn next the body for four or five dayes ; for so that disease is wont to be cured without bathing , or nastiness of anointing , or evil smell . If the Aetiologie of these be enquired into , and first why Brimstone is such a specifick Antidote against the Itch , that poor and ordinary men ( who have not wherewithal to use any other Medicine ) do take against this Distemper inwardly only powder of Brimstone with Milk , and administer it outwardly with Butter , I have already in part given an account , where we have unfolded the balsamick vertue of Brimstone towards the Lungs . Namely , it is a good expedient in either case , inasmuch as it destroys the acidities of the Blood and Humours , and all the exotick and corrupting roughnesses , and restores a benign disposition to every Juice , viz. a mild and unctuous : and so the Particles of Brimstone any way outwardly applyed , do easily enter into the pores of the skin , and being admitted inward , do forthwith work upon the ulcerous Ichor there abounding , kill the Salts there predominating , and procure a Balsamick nature to the cutaneous Juice , that it may afterwards agree with the Blood and Serum continually flowing to it . As to Mercury , it is no wonder if Medicines prepared hereof do throughly heal the places of the skin affected with the Psora wherever applyed , for by the application hereof , wheals and pushes , and all malignant ulcers , viz. Venereal and Scorbutick , are wont to be tamed . Neither is it a thing to be admired , that these Remedies administred in any private places , as long as they provoke salivation , are a Cure of an Universal Itch ; but really that without spitting they can produce such an effect , as that a Girdle wherein Quick-silver is sowed and worn about the Loyns , should abolish the Scab of the whole body , and that sometimes without any sensible evacuation or harm caused thereby , I say the reason hereof is not so easily apparent . Yet for the solution hereof , we must say that the Particles of Mercury being able to extinguish the scabbiness of every Itchy ferment , when they are applyed to any private part , do presently take away the Scab of that place ; and besides being caught by the venous blood , and diffused through the whole mass thereof , and a little after they are not only carried back by the Arterious blood to the same place where taken in , but being brought outward every where , they are deposited in the Skin of the whole body , and in the same place destroy every Miasma of the Scab : If it then shall happen that these Mercurial particles , after they have finished the Cure , should be all evaporated again out of the Skin , no salivation afterwards , or other prejudice will follow . SECT . III. CHAP. VII . Of the Impetigo , or Lepra of the Greeks . AFter the Scab with the Itch , it follows that we treat of another Distemper , a little a-kin to this by reason of the breakings out of little pustules , which is commonly call'd Impetigo , by some a Tetter and Morphew , and by others the Leprosie of the Greeks . And as it gains several names , so they are variously applyed by Authors , and by these they design one kind of Disease , and by those another kind . Wherefore , as the names of this Distemper are variously confounded , and perhaps that as to its nature and formal appearance it has been various in divers Regions , neither may it be altogether the same in our gener●…tion as in former times , for this cause my business here shall not be to describe this disease according to Books , but from the proper observation of the Patients themselves . The Impetigo is wont to arise and affect after this manner ; to wit , little wheals or red pustules , sometimes single , and sometimes many together , are raised in divers parts of the body , but chiefly in the Arms or Thighs ; to each of which , new ones every where are adjoyned , ( the Disease augmenting ) and in a short space of time there become many heaps of risings of that kind , like clusters . For the little pimples breaking out daily near to their stemme , and spreading still larger , diffuse themselves into a Circle , and so cause every heap of Eruptions to be enlarged . The rough superficies of each appears something white and scaly , so that upon scratching the scales fall off , and often a thin Ichor sweats out , which being presently dryed up again , hardens into a shelly scale . These Clusters of little Pimples being first small and fewer , appear perhaps three or four in the Arm or Thigh , or other particular member , about the bigness of a Penny or half a dram : but afterwards , if the disease be suffered to augment , they break out every where more frequent , which being leisurely encreased in their ground , afterwards appear to equal or exceed the bigness of a Silver Crown , but not always round or of a regular Figure , but diversly formed . Moreover there is no stop in this condition , but the distemper , unless it be restrained with Medicine , breaking out still in more places , and creeping on every where in broadness , at length not only covers over the whole member but also the whole body with a leprous dry scurf ; and this kind of Impetigo the Ancients call'd by reason of its outrage 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and for the most part accounted it incurable . From hence the chief differences of this disease are made known ; and in the first place as it is less or more malignant according to the fashion thereof , it is distinguished , as it comes nearer the nature of the Scab , or Leprosie , or as it is in a middle condition between both . We are also to note , this distemper sometimes infests some particular members , as the Arms or Thighs , the rest of the body being untoucht , ; but sometimes it begins together in all parts , and every where excites scatteringly little Pimples or Clusters thereof . Also eruptions of this kind are in some for a season , or periodical , and for the most part infest those persons during Winter only , vanishing away about Summer ; likewise on the contrary , in others they abhorre Winter , and are wont to observe the season of the Swallow going and coming , but in most others the Disease being continual grants no truce , yea it hath neither remission nor mediocrity . Moreover we must distinguish an Impetigo from other Diseases a kin to it , and first from the Scab , and the Leprosie . It deffers from the former as to the form of the Pustules ; for every where in the Psora they are single and remote from one another , although by small spaces ; here most of them break out in Clusters , concurrently , and as it were disjoyned by branches with great interspaces . But between these distempers a notable difference yet arifes , in that the Scab is wont easily or scarce otherwise to be propagated or arise , but by Contagion ; but the infection of an Impetigo is so seldom or never , that the Miasma from the Husband doth not pass to the wife , or from her to him , though they lye together . Also this Disease differs from the Leprosie , as well in respect of the form of its eruption , as of its contagion , which is likewise active in this , as in the Psora ; and the breaking out is much larger and more horrid , viz. it is every where shelly and scaly , without intermission , and diffused through the whole body . From hence it is manifest , that the material cause of an Impetigo , is not merely a cutaneous humour , by reason of effluvia's or a taint received from without , or depraved by reason of other accidents , and degenerated from its temperament ; because it is not easily communicated to others by Contagion , as in the Psora , neither is it immediately dispersed throughout the whole body . But indeed little Pustules breaking out first about the initiations of the Disease seem therefore to proceed , for that certain acid salt Concretions happen to be in the mass of Blood ( like Tartar in Wine ) which when they can neither be concocted or again dissolved , are here thrust out into the skin , as there into the fides of the Vessel . As long as these Concretions are small and few , they are conveyed into the skin in this or that member , and by one or two branches of an Artery ; then as Nature is wont to continue the same manner of excretion as it began , the matter being carryed every where by the same vessels , to the same nests , near the first wheals it causes heaps of others round about them ; but afterwards when the dyscrasie of the blood is daily augmented , and that Tartarous matter is generated more plentifully in the mass thereof , more portions are conveyed by other Arteries , and still by more to the outward places : and for that cause also more pimples break out both in the same , and other members , which a new matter coming continually by the same Arteries , and being placed close to the former , enlarges them every day , and every where dilates them by the addition of other pustules ; and at length if this sort of Tartar of the blood augment hugely , being carryed out by more or all the Arteries together , it is fastened in the skin , and in process of time covers over all the superficies thereof with a scaly or downright leprous shell : And then that cutaneous humour being wholly corrupted , promotes the disease it self ; for it causes the stock of the morbific matter to be encreased , by polluting more , or rather poysoning the blood and humours , whilest they pass in Circulation ; moreover dismissing the corruptive steams from it self , it renders the Contagion of the same disease unto others . Wherefore , both the procuring and conjunct causes of this Disease consist in this , for that without any fault of the skin , it happens that the blood is filled with salt Particles of a various disposition and condition ; ( into the preceding cause of which disposition we will anon inquire ) and where those sixt and acid Salts are especially predominant ( as the manner is ) they mutually embrace one another , and so grow together into Tartarous Concretions ; which being thrust forth into the blood , cause eruptions of wheals , as it were nests of the Disease ; then they being daily and leisurely encreased both in number and largeness , according to the supply of matter , they produce the beginning , augmentation , and state of this disease . As to what relates to the antecedent and evident causes , there are two chief kinds of occasions from which this distemper for the most part derives its origine ; to wit , an evil manner of Diet , or a taint of the Scurvy , or Pox , or other Diseases left in the body , being ill , or not at all cured . We will weigh a little the reasons of each of these . As to the former , besides the common irregularities in Diet , wherein some being too much addicted to eating of flesh salted and afterwards dryed in the Sun or Smoak , and the drinking of acid Wines , do easily contract this malady ; Also it is a vulgar observation , that very many are disposed thereunto by the too frequent or daily feeding on Pork , and Fish , and especially Shell-fish . There is a notable instance of the former , which is , that the food was chiefly forbidden the Jews for prevention of this disease . Also there is an example of the other , that in time past the Inhabitants of Cornwal for the most part dwelling on the Sea-cost , inasmuch as the poorer sort were fed with Fish , became very obnoxious to Leprous Distempers ; insomuch that for their relief many Hospitals were erected in that country . That I may hint in a few words the reason hereof , I am apt to think whether that food is rancid , or otherwise improportionate , that it conveys particles not rightly mixed , not easily to be subdued to our blood , which being so heterogeneous and largely heapt up by a long use of such Diet , the saline particles of which kind do easily associate themselves , and so do constitute Tartarous Coagulations to be exterminated in the skin , and the seeds of the Leprosie or of the Impetiginous Evil. But yet a plentiful Crop is begot from the taint of the Scurvy and pox left in the body , and afterwards by the combination of Salts and Sulphur exalted to extremity . We have elsewhere discovered the reasons of the former disease , and especially of the foresaid symptome coming after it , which being accomodated to our present Hypothesis do make it more clear . And it so often happens , that pustulous eruptions of this sort do follow an inveterate Pox , although it seem to be cured , that none distempered almost with these , wants the suspicion of that shameful Disease ; so that the first Question of a Physician in such a case being consulted , is , Whether the Patient , have not at some time formerly contracted that Distemper ? For surely the Corruptions of the blood , after they are by a long stay become altogether heterogeneous and indomitable , at length ácquire to themselves salt Particles , wherewith growing into such like Tartarous Concretes , and being thrust forth into the skin , produce those Impetiginous Pustles . As to the Prognostick part of this Disease , although it seldom threatens death or imminent danger , yet after it hath taken deep root , the Cure is very difficult , if at all : The Impetigo first beginning , and exciting a few Pustules , and knots of them , perhaps in one or two members , sometimes admits of Cure , but hardly without a most efficacious remedy . But if the Disease proceed so far , that the frequent and broad clusters of wheals appear dispers'd throughout the body ; then small remedies effect nothing , and the great ones howsoever diligently observed , will not easily perform a Cure. But if the Disease , maugre all remedies advance daily , and encrease at length into a Leprosie , Celsus judges it impossible to be cured . and therefore we must wholly abstain from it . There are two chief Indications concerning the Cure of an impetigo , viz. Preservatory , which respects the cause of this Disease , and the Curatory , which relates to the symptomes , viz. the pustulous Eruptions . The vital Indication hath seldom place here , unless in a desperate condition , where sleep and strength fail . The Method of Curing ought to begin with the Preservatory Indication , which takes away the Causes of the Disease by inward remedies , for otherwise ex●…ernal ( as in the Psora ) are never administred with success ; but the roots of the disease in the blood being cut off , the cutaneous sproutings quickly consume away : for the taking them away , we must proceed in one manner when the Impetigo begins by it self , and in somewhat a different manner when it follows an inveterate Scurvy or Pox , being ill or not at all cu●…ed . We will consider each case throughly by it self , and distinctly . Therefore whensoever this Disease is simple , and primary , and being yet New , let the evident and extern Causes be removed ; let the manner of Diet , and unwholsomness of Air be corrected ; therefore those that have been lately too much accustomed to salt Diet , and the flesh of Pork and Fish , let them change to Diet of good Juice and easie of digestion . They that inhabit the Sea coast , or Fenny places , let them remove to a dry and clear Air ; in the mean while let no less care be had to their Drink , by declining thick and foggy Ale , and small acid and Wines too much abounding with Tartar : at length let care be taken lest their Drink or Food be dressed with any Mineral waters that are apt to petrifie . Secondly , In respect of the conjunct and procuring Cause , there are two chief Intentions of Cure , viz. that the impurities of the bowels and humours be quickly purged out ; also that the acid saline distemperatures of the blood and nervous Juice be altered ( whereby the Tartarous matter may be the less engendred in them ; ) for these purposes Medicines both evacuating and altering are prescribed of several kinds . Notwithstanding , because not all , but the greatest remedies are here convenient , those which are most chiefly of use and available , are Catharticks , Phlebotomy , Whey , Chalybeate Waters , Jucy expressions of Herbs , Decoctions of Woods , steel'd Medicines and Salivation . Some certain Models of each of these , and the manner of using them , we will annex . Wherefore in the first place , universal purging and bleeding being celebrated ( as in the cure of the Psora ) we appoint the following Tincture or purging Infusion , whose dose is from six to eight ounces , to be repeated in six or seven dayes . Take of the roots of sharp-pointed Docks dryed , Polypodie of the Oak , of each half an ounce , Senna ten drams , Epithymum six drams , Rhubarb , Mcchoacan of each half an ounce , yellow Sanders two drams , Celtick Nard half a dram , Salt of Tartar one dram and a half , put them in a glass with three pints of White-wine , water of Elder-flowers one pound , let them stand stopt in a cold place three dayes , pour off daily as much of the clear liquor as is sufficient . Secondly , For sweetning of the Blood , and washing of the Salts thereof , let simple Whey , two or three pints , or with the infusion of Fumitory , Chicory , and sharp-pointed Docks , be drunk every morning , for twenty or thirty dayes , if the Stomach will bear it , and likewise evening and early in the morning , let a dose of the ensuing Electuary be swallowed . Take Conserve of the roots of sharp-pointed Dock six ounces , Crabs-eyes , Coral prepared , of each two drams , Ivory one dram , Powder of Lignum Aloes , yellow Sanders , of each a dram and a half , Sal Prunella two drams , Vitriol of Mars a dram and a half , Syrup of juice of Wood-sorrel what suffices to make an Electuary , the dose two drams . Thirdly , For the same reason that Whey , your Iron Mineral waters are prescribed for this Disease , and do oft notably help : for when all the other remedies have been in vain , I have with those alone cured a painfull and almost leprous Impetigo . Moreover , for more efficacy sake , let the use of Sal Prunella or Vitriol of Mars , or of the Electuary but now mentioned , be dexterously adjoyned . Fourthly , In some indued with too much Serum , and a watery Constitution , where the drinking Whey are Mineral waters or less requisite , it is sometimes expedient that a Decoction of the Woods be assumed at Physical hours , and also constantly instead of ordinary drink : Take the Shavings of Willow half a pound , of Sarsaperilla eight ounces , white Sanders , Lignum Lentiscinum , of each two ounces , Shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn , of each six drams , Filings of Tin , crude Antimony , of each four ounces tyed in a rag , of Liquorish one ounce , infuse them in sixteen pound of Spring-water , and boyl them to half , keep it strained for use . Fifthly , Medicines of Steel , in that they are every where accounted among the more excellent Remedies , are wont seldom to be omitted in this Disease , although not frequently given with success : for most Preparations of Steel , wherein the Sulphureous Particles predominate , inasmuch as they ferment the blood , and irritate it into Critical Effervescences , do cause these impetiginous eruptions to angment rather than diminish ; notwithstanding the Salt , Syrup , Tinctures , and infusions of Vitriol , inasmuch as they fix the Blood , and something restrain the raging of the Salts , do fitly enough agree with the Intention of Cure now proposed ; but being weak in efficacy , they do not prevail against so Herculean a Disease . Wherefore Sixthly , these and many other Remedies nothing availing , many commend Salivation , as the stoutest Wrestler and only match for such an Enemy . Yet the event doth not alwayes answer this great expectation ; for I have experimented this remedy without success in four Patients labouring under a painfull Impetigo , which had resisted other Medicines . Some of these were provok'd to abundant Spitting by Unction with Quick-silver , others by doses of Solar Precipitate ; which they have endured for the space of twenty dayes ; which time being elapsed all the scaly eruptions and clusters of wheals have vanished ; notwithstanding , to confirm the Cure , a Diet-drink of the Decoction of Sarsa was appointed , and frequent sweating under a Cradle , and due purgation between , was continued for a month : Notwithstanding , this Course being finished , when no footsteps of the distemper seemed to be left , within another month a new stock of the same Disease beginning to break out , it encreased quickly to its usual maturity . Moreover when one of them would repeat this course , and another after two relapses would experiment it the third time , both of them at length after great sufferings of Pain dispaired of Cure : whence it is manifest that the Venereal Distemper , although highly malignant , and raising most filthy Ulcers confuming the flesh and bones , is more easily and certainly cured than the Impetigo . The reason whereof if we enquire , may plainly be conceived , for that the cause of the latter Disease consists in a malignant and altogether heterogeneous pollution , infecting and poysoning the blood and nervous Liquor for a certain time , but not altogether overthrowing , or for ever depraving its temperament ; wherefore the Cure is performed by Salivation , or a sudorifick Diet , eradicating all that venom , and then the natural disposition of the blood and humours remains entire : But in a more difficult Impetigo , the Elemental particles and first Constitutives of the blood are corrupted , insomuch that unless the natural Disposition and Constitution of these are restored , all Evacuations and expurgations of any venemous , malignant and heterogeneous matter , however plentiful and eradicative , do little or nothing prevail . Wherefore , many famous Physicians not undeservedly judg'd this Disease being confirmed and raised to the borders of a Leprosie , to be hardly or never cured . Secondly , No better event attends this malady ensuing upon an inveterate Scurvy ; perhaps hence the intentions of healing are a little more certain when this disstemper is placed as the Basis or root of that ; to wit , that the chief curing Indication being taken from thence , we must chiefly insist upon Antiscorbutical remedies ; but the more sharp and hot of this kind , as the Garden Scurvy-grass , Water-cresses , the Horse-rhadish , Pepperwort , and others too much irritating the blood , inasmuch as they dissolve the temperament thereof more , and drive out more plentifully the Tartarous Coagulum to the skin , are always discovered to be more prejudicial then advantagious ; and for this reason , the use of Baths , or bathing in hot waters , which namely evacuate the humours of the whole body by an abundant Evaporation , and cleanse the pores of the skin , and seem very available in this mala●…y , often-times are so far from helping , that those Eruptions are wont to be exasperated from thence and very much encreased : for I have known many not extreamly Impetiginous , to have gone to our Baths , to bathe in the hot waters , that have returned altogether Leprous . Wherefore , when the Symptoms of this distemper arise from a scorbutick evil , all elastick things are to be avoided , and only the more temperate , endued with a Nitrous , Vitriolic or volatile Salt , are to be administred . We will lay down some Models of each sort ; As first Crystal Mineral , Juices of some Herbs and Decoctions , Salt and Mineral purging Waters , are most predominant with a Nitrous Salt. Take of Crystal Mineral , or Nitre purified one ounce , Flowers of Sal Armoniack one dram , bruise them in a glass Mortar , give one dram three or four times in twenty four hours . Take of the leaves of Housleek the greater two handfuls , bruise it and boyl it in two pound and a half of new Milk till it turn to Curds and Whey , strain it , and take a pint of the clear liquor twice in a day . Take of the leaves of Dandelyon six handfuls , bruise them , and put them into a glazed earthen pot with a cover , which put in an Oven after the bread is drawn out , let it stand six or seven hours , then pour it through a Strainer , the dose is four ounces to six of the clear liquor , thrice or oftner in a day . Cucumbers being endowed with a Nitrous quality are advantagious by experience against this disease , wherefore in lieu of a Sallad let them be plentifully and often eaten ; moreover three or four of them cut into slices , let them be infused , and stopt close , in three pints of Spring-water all night ; to the clear liquor poured out , add Sal Prunella two or three drams , the dose is half a pint thrice or oftener in a day . For the same purpose Decoctions of the leaves in running water together with the fruit do profit . 1. Certain mineral purging waters , of which sort are chiefly those of North-hall , an Analysis being made up by Evaporation , manifestly shew a Nitrous Salt with which they are imbued , and I have sometimes found the daily drinking about four pints for many dayes , to help against a gentle Impetigo . 2. But as I have before hinted , those Mineral waters endued with a vitriolic Salt , of which kind are the SPAW , and Tunbridge , and Astrope Wells , do far excell those Nitrous , and all other Remedies , and do more prevail in the Cure of an Impetigo . To those Patients that have not the opportunity of using these waters , I used to give with good success against this disease common water impregnated with our Steel , and so rendring most exactly the gust of those Mineral waters . By reason of Mineral Salts , or at least the Mercurial Particles in them , Tin and Antimony are oft in use in the Cure of the Impetigo , and are usually prescribed with other remedies . Let the Filings of Tin , and Powder of crude Antimony , be infused in Ale for ordinary Drink : also Decoctions of Sarsa made with the woods , are found beneficial against this Distemper , 3. The use of a Viper , and the Preparations thereof , doth enough commend the wonderful vertue of volatile Salts in a grievous Impetigo , and also in curing the Leprosie it self . This Antidote of that Disease is reported to be found out first by a casual experiment , inasmuch ( as Galen reports ) that drink being pour'd out of a Bottle wherein a Viper was put to poyson one labouring with an Elephantiasis , and so given him to free him from his misery , prov'd his remedy , and what was destined for his murder , dispatched an incurable Disease . Hither relates the Analogy , taken from the nature of this Animal , whence they collect that it helps in this Disease ; because the Viper yearly shakes off his scaly Coat , therefore some thinks its particles prevalent to throw off the leprous skin of a diseased man ; but though we do not attribute much to these things , yet it is manifest by frequent observation , that remedies of a Viper do profit in the Impetigo and Leprosie ; the true reason whereof ought to be ascribed much to the volatile Salt wherewith this Animal is endued . For the particles hereof destroy the fixt and acid Salts predominating in the blood of the diseased , and dissolve their combinations ; notwithstanding , the Salt , Spirit , and Oyl chymically extracted out of Vipers , by reason of their elastick particles , contracting an Empyreuma from the fire , profit not in this disease ; as also neither Spirit not volatile Salt of Harts-horn , Soot , Blood , and other the like Armoniacks ; because by violently stirring the Blood and Humours they rather dissolve their temperament , and thrust forth the Corruptions more plentifully into the Skin . Wherefore the more simple Preparations of Vipers , as broths from their flesh boil'd in water , and Drinks impregnated by Infusions , and Decoctions , and Powders being made of them dryed and beaten , are prescribed more successfully against this Disease . Moreover not only the boyl'd flesh of Vipers , but of any other kind of Oviparous Snakes being taken in lieu of ordinary food do oft afford notable relief . 4. The Impetigo or scaly eruption of Pimples , and formed as it were into clusters , is so frequent and familiar a symptome of an inveterate Venereal distemper , that we first ask the Patient whether something of that malignity be not concealed of which they are conscious ; and if we perceive the matter such , all Specificks against this Disease , and Antiscorbuticks being omitted , we must come to the Decoctions of Woods , and those little or nothing helping , we must descend to the use of Quicksilver . And truly by this method I have cured many that were accounted Impetiginous and Leprous , ( who have been handled long in vain , and wretchedly vexed with other Remedies appropriate to these diseases : ) But we refer this sort of Impetigo to the Pathology of the Venereal distemper , whereto it is an Appendix . II. The second Indication curatory relating to the Disease it self , and the primary symptom , to wit , the scaly eruptions and clusters of Pustules , prescribes Topical Remedies to be applyed to the outer Skin for the removing these effects ; for which purpose in the first place Baths and Liniments are convenient : which yet rarely or never help of themselves , unless the procuring cause , that is , the Tartarous disposition of Blood be first purged out . There is a vast medley of Topicks of this sort vulgarly vented , as well by Physicians as by Empiricks and Quacks ; among all which notwithstanding , Baths or Liniments compounded of Tar do far excell all other Remedies of either kind , insomuch that we should only use these but for their ill savour ; wherefore we will annex some models of Compositions both with and without Tar. Wherefore , for Baths it is common to take water out of Tubs wherein Tar hath long stood , and impregnated with the infusion thereof : Or , Take of Tarre two pound , and with white Ashes sifted incorporate it into a gross mass , which boyl in a sufficient quantity of Spring-water , adding leaves of Ground-Ivy , Fumitory , white Horehound , the roots of sharp-pointed Dock , Enula-campane , of each four handfuls , make a Bath to be used with government ; Or let such a Decoction be prepared without Tarre for Patients abhorring the smell . Sulphureous Baths as well Natural as Artificial are found by experience less appropriate , yea for the most part the former do prejudice ; Moreover , every bathing ought cautiously to be administred : for because this administration exagitates the blood , and puts it into an Effervesence , its Temperament is endangered ( as has been said ) rather to be dissolved , and the corruption to be spread more plentifully over the Skin . 2. Liniments whose use is more safe , and convenient , are of a Triple kind or degree , viz. Gentle , Indifferent , and most strong ; of each of these we will propound one or two patterns . 1. First therefore in a slighter Impetigo , when the Eruptions and Clusters are small , Fasting Spittle is commended ; likewise the weeping of green Wood in the Fire , also mere rubbing them with roots of sharp-pointed Docks bruised and macerated Vinegar : Or , Take of Oyl of Tartar per deliquium , Oyl of Nuts or Almonds by expression of each equal parts , make a Liniment to be used to the parts affected twice in aday . 2. Liniments of the Second kind have Tarre for an Ingredient , which is esteemed above all . Take of Oyntment of Roses fix ounces , of Tarre two ounces , melt them together : Or , Take a fat piece of Weather-mutton , which stick with the roots of sharp-pointed Docks , Spit it and roast it , and in the mean while baste it with Tarre dropt leisurely upon it ; the Dripping being received in a Vessel under it , keep it for an Oyntment most excellent for an Impetigo . 3. The most prevalent Liniments are Mercurial , viz. those made with Quicksilver or Pr●…ecipitate . Let the model of the former be that prescribed already against the Scab ; for the other , Take of white Praecipitate three drams , Oyntment of Roses three ounces , mix them , for to anoynt the parts chiefly affected . The use of these ought chiefly to be suspected in this Malady ; for if spitting be raised , that great glutt of matter impacted in the pores of the Skin will be moved , which if the whole together rushing too much towards the Ductus Salivales , gather about the parts of the Throat , will endanger suffocation . Some years since a Virgin of a Noble Family , being of a hot Temperament , and endowed naturally with a sharp and salt blood , after being a long time obnoxious to an Impetigo , almost from her Cradle , about her riper years began to be afflicted more grievously ; for the clusters of scaly Pustules covered not only her Arms and Thighs every where , and the other covered parts of her body , but Also her Hands and Face were so defiled , that she was ashamed to appear abroad or converse with others of her rank . Lesser remedies almost innumerable were exhibited without success ; by using Baths she at first appeared releived , but at length grew worse thereby , Astrope Wells which have cured some , afforded her little or no relief . Wherefore when all ordinary means would not effect any thing , I propounded Salivation , as a remedy more prevalent then all the rest and ( as it is accounted ) the last . When the Parents and Patient readily consented to this advice , preparing her body duely by Purgation and Phlebotomy , I gave her ( after our manner ) Pills of Solar Praecipitate two dayes , and after the interval of one day , the remedy being repeated the next , an abundant and laudable spitting began , and continued for a month without any ill symptome ; to keep which in its due tenour , I applyed a Mercurial Oyntment to the bending of the Joynts and the places most affected , one while to one , another while to another . Before the finishing of this course , all the Eruptions vanished ; notwithstanding to confirm the Cure , as also for the extirpation of the Mercury , she remained another month in Purging , Sweating , and Diet of the Decoction of Sarsa , China , &c. in which time seeming perfectly cured , she so remained for about forty dayes . But afterwards though she observed an exact course of Dict , the same disease began to bud forth again , and leisurely encreasing , at length it advanced into its former state . I being confounded with this event , perswaded her to hope an alteration for the better after her Menstrual Flux , which was suddenly expected . Notwithstanding , after long delay that Crisis at length happening , and managing her self regularly after it , brought no Cure or ease of that Disease , but rather a fresh assault . Wherefore recourse was had again to Physick and divers Remedies assay'd , all which when they became frustrate , her friends importuned that she might salivate again , to wit , allured by this hope , that that method which cured for a short space , being administer'd again , would cure her either for a longer space or altogether Wherefore according to their wishes , the same course of spitting and sweating repeated for two months space , and thereupon the Pustules every where going off , the Noble Virgin seem'd again wholly to recover her health . But within a fortnight after the course finished , the Pustules , and their Clusters again appeared , and leisurely encreasing daily in number and bulk at length grew fouler then before , insomuch that like an Hydra , after the loss of one head this disease received sevenfold . I knew another strong man endowed with a lusty habit of Body , who after he had laboured with an Impetigo many years , the malady still encreasing , and being advanc'd to the highest , he was covered all over with a white Scurf , as it were leprous , that every night the Scales fell off like Bran in great plenty in his bed , and might be gathered up in heaps . This man for Cures sake first tryed the ordinary Remedies of every kind , notwithstanding without success ; and afterwards trying a lighter Salivation , found himself nothing better : but afterwards the same method being repeated , by a long and painful Spitting , he seemed to be restored to health ; but within three months the same disease budding out , in a short space arrived to its former outragiousness ; Moreover , when he had undergone the third time that most painfull Remedy , that affect , which seemed expulsed for a certain time , returned again ; and afterwards maugre this and all methods , it exercis'd its Tyranny during the Patients life . It will not be requisite here to discourse any thing of the Lepra , which being only a more intense degree of the former Malady , for the most part admits of no Cure. As to what relates to other Tumours , and their manifold kinds , and the Aetiologies or Reasons of each , I confess I am scarce able to contain my self , but that I should enter upon that pleasant Field of Speculation . But this seems as irrational and unusual , as for one wearied with a long Course , and breathless at the end , running beyond his Posts presently to begin a new Race . FINIS . A TRACT OF THE SCURVY . CHAP. I. THE CONTENTS . A Description of the Scurvy . The Internal and nearest Cause of it is chiefly in the Blood , and also in some part radicated in the Nervous Liquor . THere is so rare Mention , and so slender Description in the ancient Medicine of this Disease , which we call the Scurvy , that some have doubted , whether there were in the times of old any such Sickness , though now epidemical in many places , and almost every where ordinary , and with which every one is troubled , or at least thinks himself troubled with it ; and which like the Pox and the Rickets , is derived a great way down to the Children : but certainly it is plain by the testimonies of Hippocrates , Areteus , Pliny , and others , that this Affection though known by other Names , was taken notice of by the Ancients , and that its cure hath been trcated of though after a slender manner . Being not very solicitous concerning the appellations of this Disease , we will presently proceed to the knowledge and application of its Nature : which as it is so diffuse and extends its self into so various and manifold Symptoms , that it can neither be comprehended by one definition , or scarce by a singular description , it will seem best first of all to recite all the Phaenomena of this Disease , or to relate the History of the more notable accidents of it , and thence to accommodate a certain Hypothesis for the right solving its appearances . As to the first , there are reckoned up a great company of Symptoms in the Scurvy , and manifold Affections and of diverse kinds ; and which sometimes are of an oppo●…e or contrary nature to it : yea if any unusual accident , never before heard of in an humane Body happen , when it cannot be referred to any other kind of Disease certainly , we presently without doubting pronounce it the Scurvy : so that this Disease , like one condemned , and of an evil Name , suffers for others faults : In the mean time it is wont to excite symptoms very many from its own power , which appear almost in every part of the Body , a recital of which will be best performed by a distribution of the parts of the Body . Therefore that we may thorowly handle the marks of the Scurvy , from the beginning to the end , we will begin first from the fountain of it in the Head : and to this belong great and habitual Headaches , and those either by certain fits , or at certain times , sometimes a numness or stupidness of Spirits , sometimes pertinacious Wakings , frequent Giddinesses , and Swimmings in the head , Convulsions , Palsies , plentiful Spittings , Ulcers in the Gums , a loosness of Teeth , a stinking in the Mouth . Secondly , sometimes in the region of the Breast , pains in divers parts of its membran●…s , and chiefly about the Sternum , which being often sharp and piercing , do miserably 〈◊〉 those labouring with this Disease night and day , a frequent Asthma , difficult and ●…nequal , a straitness of the Breast , a striving with an empty Cough and inordinate Pulse , a trembling of the Heart , srequent Swoonings , and often faintness of Spirits , or a fear of it almost continual . Thirdly , this Disease , as it were fixing its chief seat in the lower belly , produces an Iliad of Diseases : for often they have Nauseousness , Vomitings , Belchings , gnawing at the Heart , Inflammations , and grumbling of the Hypochondria , often Colicks , and troublesome Griefs running up and down here and there , almost a continual Diarrhaea or Loosness , sometimes a Dysentery or Flux , or a desire of going to stood , a wasting away of the Flesh , and sometimes an Ascitis . The Urine , for the most part red and lixivial , with a crustiness swimming in it , or else sticking to the Urinal : sometimes also by fits it is pale and waterish and in abundance . Fourthly , besides these Affects of the Belly , there are wandring pains and those not seldom highly painful , and troubling chiefly at night in the external Members , yea thorow the whole habit of the Body they feel a heaviness and spontaneous weariness , a wasting of the Flesh , an ach about the Loyns , and a debility and enervation of other Members ; in the Skin spots of several colours , Tumours , Pimples , and often venemous Ulcers shew themselves about the Muscles : a Numness , Stifness and pricking , and as it were the ascension of a cold air , Also Contractions , and leapings of the Tendons : Besides to scorbutical Persons happen inordinations of the Blood , uncertain Effervescencies , wandring Intemperaments , erratick Fevers and great Haemorrhagies . Besides these more common and accustomed symptoms of the Scurvy , of which some have more some less , and which infest them now after one manner , and now after another manner , and in another kind , oftentimes there happen other unaceustomed and prodigious accidents to this Disease . For the more full knowledge of this Disease , it seems good that we here observe as it were lightly , what concerns the original , beginning or first invasion of it . For we are to inform you , that the Scurvy may be produced by reason of several Causes and Occasions : for although an ill course of Diet , a sedentary life , the inordination of the Spleen , and the Crudities heaped up in the first passages are very much accused ; yet there is wont to be a further cause , as the unwholsomness of the Air , and the evil Crasis of the blood , vitiated by former Diseases : wherefore the Scurvy or Scorbute is often venacular or peculiar to marish places , and to the Sea Coasts : and frequently falls on those who much use the Sea , and feed much upon salt and smoak-dry'd Meats , and who are forced to drink putrrified Water : and often succeeds to continual Fevers , and to other chronical Diseases ill cured ; also to great H●…morrhagies and other evacuations ; and to usual excretions , as the Piles and monthly Courses being suppressed : Moreover this Disease , without any great forerunning cause , is excited not seldom by contagion , and sometimes is also hereditary . It manifestly appears from what we have observed concerning this scorbutick Affection , that the material cause of this Disease is not contained in any private place or singular Mine , but is diffused thorow the whole body and every part of it , both within and without : from whence we gather that the scorbutick Miasm or Contagion , is poured forth , either in the Blood or in the Nervous Juice or in both . And indeed , the eruptions of Spots , and little whelks , the redness , and as it were lixivate urine , or like lie , plainly testifiethe Contagion to be placed in the effervency and inordinateness of the Blood ; to which another like prognostick may be added , the divers production of this disease , which for the most part , succeeds the depravation of the Mass of Blood : no less the troublesome dolors , both within in the Membranes & without in theMuscles , the debility of the Members or resolutions , the Vertigo , Cramps , and frequent fai●…ings of the Spirits declare the fault or vice to be in the nervous Juice . Therefore , when both the general Humours are in fault , we will see which is first and chiefly vitiated , and from whence it draws its Contagion , and by what means it communicates its harm to another humour , and to any other parts , that are wont to be affected . As to the Blood ( in whose mass the Scurvy seems most of all to be rooted ) we have elsewhere shown , that its disposition is even almost of the same temper , and of such like particles composed , as Wine : for that we have hinted , the Blood , even as Wine , to be sick , chiefly from two causes , to wit , either , because that there is something extraneous , and not to be truly mingled with it , poured into one or the other , or else because the disposition of the Liquor , or its temperament is perverted , that is , for as much as some things that are to be in Subjection , either to one Element or to another , and which ought to be subjugated , are exalted . As to the first we have observ'd of some , that when the faces , are first secreted , and thrust up from the bottom , they are by being moved , lifted up ; or if any exotick thing be cast into the Pipe , as Sewet or Sulphur , presently a notable p●…rturbation is stirr'd up ; by which , unless it be soon quieted , the whole Crasis of the Wine will be in danger to be subverted . In like manner there are many things not miscible , which disturb the Motion and Circulation of the Blood , by being poured into it , and hinder it , that it cannot perform its due oeconomy , the nutritious Juice being full of the feculencies , does inordinately ferment the Blood , and as we have formerly shown , that Liquor becoming degenerate stirs up the paroxysms of intermitting feavers ; the vaporous Recrements of the Blood , the serous , bilous , and melancholy being retained in the bosom of it , bring forth Catarrhs , Dropsies , Jaundice , Mellancholly , and many other Diseases : but if that extraneous thing be removed in time , it soon , even as VVine frecd from its extraneous mixture , recovers its pristine Condition . But either Liquor , being for a long time infected with those heterogeneous contents , so that the due Crasis is at length degenerate , it is not then easily to be restored . 2. Besides , both Wine , and Blood , by reason of many other causes , depart from their right Temperament . As to Wine there are many ways and reasons whereby its Liquor is perverted from its legitimate disposition : which may also be parallel'd , by as many , if not more , in the dyscrasie of the Blood. ( For this is often wont to be suddenly empoyson'd and broken , which does not easily happen to Wine ) 1. Therefore , we may observe of Wines , that they do not sometimes attain to maturity , but for want of Spirit they remain crude , for as much as the Spirits , and the other active principles of Sulphur and Salt being overwhelmed with more thick and gross parts , cannot extricate themselves ; wherefore they become without Spirit , but having a thick consistence , and ungrateful , taste degenerate into a tastless VVine : and almost after the same way it is , when the Blood , the Spirit , and Sulphur depressed becomes crude and watry , and without Vigor , and unable to be inkindled afresh in the Heart . And this kind of disposition of the Blood Horstius affirms to be the cause of the scorbutick affection ; but this same disposition , seems rather to infer the Pica , or strange longings of women with child , as also the Dropfical disposition , than the Scurvy , as we shall shew more at large anon . 2. The sulphureous parts of Wine being exalted above the rest , cause an immoderate effervescency or ebullition in the Liquor , and is called in our idiom or proper Speech , Fretting of Wine : In like manner , the sulphureous parts of the Blood being too much provoked or carried forth , causes a feverish intemperance , and is apt to be inflamed in the Heart , and indeed is the cause of very many feavers together . 3. Not seldom the Spirit in Wines growing weak , and theSulphur being bound up , the saline part being carried into a flux overcomes the rest ; wherefore theLiquor becomes sour . The famous Sennertus thinks the Blood in the Scurvy to be altered as VVine degenerated into Vinegar , which we shall shew by and by , to be otherways . And we have formerly shewed , the dyscrasie of the Blood , being grown sour , causes Mellancholy . 4. There yet remains another ill disposition of Wines , to which we may very aptly compare the scorbutick Disposition of the Blood , to wit , when the Spirit being depressed , the sulphureous and the saline Particles being combined together , are exalted , and as this comes to pass in Wines , after a two fold manner , so also by the like affection of the Blood we may deduce from thence a two fold Kind of Scurvy , as we shall shew more clearly anon . It is then a common observation in VVines , that besides their degenerating into a tastless Liquor , and into sour Vinegar , they do sometimes , the Spirit being depressed , and the Sulphur and Salt being together exalted , become rancid , or ropy , or mucilaginous ; in proper terms , Wines that are fretted , or ropy . In either mutation , the Spirit being subjugated , the sulphureous and the saline Particles being associated together , exceed the rest of the Elements , and cause the disposition of the Liquor , to become of their Nature . But yet the business is not performed , altogether after the same manner , in both : for that in the former dyscrasie of the Wine the Sulphur is something more potent , than the Salt , but in the latter the Salt exceeds the Sulphur : so that either of them being the stronger , their Lord , the Spirit , being cast off ; they agree one with the other , and surmount the due tencur . The reason of either , may seem to be unfolded after this manner . When generous Wines have grown hot for a long while , the particles being much agitated and striking one against another , the Spirit partly evaporates , and partly overwhelmed in the more thick Elements , is suppressed : In the mean time , the Sulphur ( of which there is the greater plenty ) being more carried forth by the agitation , and so casting off the yoak of the Spirit , adheres to the Salt , and lifting up , alters the mixture of the Liquor , which by reason of the rising up of the Sulphur combined with the Salt , becomes rancid , or fretted : In like manner , when thin Wines have been kept long , the Salt is carried forth , and depresses the Spirit , overcome by its fluor , and so subjected by its wat'rishness , the Liquor becomes sour or sharp ; after that the Salt growing eminent , the Sulphur ( of which there is a less quantity ) cleaving to it , and intimately uniting , converts the Consistency of the Liquor from thin to thick , and as it were of an oily s●…bstance ; and from an acid , sour tast to a very ingrateful and as it were musty . It is probable that after the same manner the B'ood is altered in the affection of the Scurvy , as Wines , as often as they become too hot , degenerate into fretted and ropy , for it is an argument , that this disease does not depend so much on the feculencies mixed with the Blood ( though such should there be , they might be at last driven forth , and their supplies cut off ) but on the habitual dyscrasie of the Blood ; because the Scurvy being radicated , is so difficult and sometimes not at all , to be cured . Moreover we may affirm , the dyscrasie of the Blood which causes the Scurvy , to be two fold , as of the Wine , to wit , a sulphureous saline and a saline-suphureous disposition . For as there are very great variety of affections , which are stirred up by the Scurvy ; yet all of them may be aptly enough reduced to two principal Heads , orasit were twoFountains of evil , to wit first , that the blood being touched with the scorbutick Miasm or Contagio n , becomes either very fervid or hot , in which the Sulphur having dominion , associates it self powerfully with the Salt : wherefore it being made more rancid or fretting , grows inordinately hot in the vessels , and perpetually sends forth from it self adust recrements , to wit , concretions of Sulphur and Salt , and disperses them here and there , which spreading outwardly , produce spots , pimples , whelks , or ulcers : but being inwardly laid up , bring forth a disposition to Vomit , pains about the heart , Loosness , Fluxes and grievous pains . In this kind of Scorbutick rancidity or frettedness of the Blood temperate Remedies only are convenient , and often Blood-letting , Scurvigrass , Horse-radish , or other things endued with a sharpness and incitation : even by the like means as fretted VVines are cur'd , by discharging them from their faeces , and by pouring into them , Milk , Flower , or Starch , Glew , or other Demulsions or Sweetnings , this is helped . Or in the second place , in blood nourishing the Scurvy , Salt has the chief dominion , and associates Sulphur to it self , wherefore it is not so fervid , but like ropy Wine becomes thick and mucilaginous , and is slowly circulated in the Vessels , and is apt to stuff the Viscera in its passage , and to affix there its feculencies as it were mud . Those affected after this manner , for the most without any pustulaes or eruptions of the skin , become sluggish , breathless and feeble , and labour with spontaneous weakness and straitness of the Breast ; and are found to be obnoxious to the passions of the Heart , the Vertigo , and Convulsions : In the scorbutick disposition of this kind , more hot Remedies , and such as are indued with a volatile Salt , yea Chalybeates or steel Medicines , which may fuse and agitate thorowly the Blood , are wont to be most used , and are to be handled even after the same way , as ropy Wines , to wit , to be soundly shaken and agit agitated ; and also to them are put Lime , burnt Allum , Gypsum or Playstering , Sea salt calcined , and the like , indued with an high acritude or sharpness . So much for the beginnings of the Scurvy radicated in the Mass of Blood : There yet remains to be unfolded , for what causes the Blood degenerating from its proper nature , conceives this or that morbifick disposition , bringing forth the Scurvy . But it first behoves us to shew by what means the seedsof this Disease lye hid in the nervous Juice , the other general humour . We have elsewhere declared that from the Blood driven to the confines of the Brain , there doth distil a subtle Liquor , both for the matter and for the vehicle of the animal Spirits , and that it doth disperse it self every where thorow the Encephalon , and the nervous Stock : This Latex , so long as it is right and good , consists chiefly of Spirit and Salt combined or volatilised in it , and with these and the modicum of Water , wherewith they are washed , there seems to be little need of Sulphur and Earth : but yet this concretion of Spirit and volatile Salt doth indeed constitute the most pretious humour which penetrates , passes thorow , actuates , and irradiates all things , concerning which the Chymists have dreamt of their Alchaest . At the beginning of the Scurvy , whilst the Crasis of the Blood and the tone of the Brain are not thorowly vitiated , this watring liquor of the Brain and Nerves , being as yet spirituous , sweet , and not very unsit , performs all the functions to which it is destinated : but afterwards out of the bloody Mass made poor and very much weakned , a much thinner Latex and inclining towards Vinegar drops forth : and further , from the foeculented Blood and as it were rancid or fretted or ropy , heterogeneous Particles and very much infested are carried to the animal Regiment , and that being made weak within the Brain , they are admitted without repulse , and thence poured forth with the moistning Juice on its Appendix , both medullar and nervous : and from hence in several Regions of the flowing animal Spirits , sometimes faintings and wantings of strength , sometimes painful and spasmodick , or cramplike distractions , and explosions do follow . Wherefore a Paralysis or Palsy , Convulsions , Vertigo or turning round or giddiness in the head , tremblings and other preternatural Affections of the Brain and nervous Stock , are wont to fall on those who have the Scurvy deeply rooted : concerning which we will hereafter speak more particularly . In the mean time we will take notice in general , that the scorbutick Contagion affixed in the nervous Juice , consists in one of these three or in all of them together , viz. that the moistning of the Brain and Nerves becomes much thinner or poorer ; or that it degenerates from its saline disposition into sourness ; or that it is stuft with heterogeneous Particles . Hitherto we have shown after what manner the first seeds as it were of the scorbutick Affection are sown in the Blood , and from thence in the nervous Juice . Before we will consider of the fruits or symptoms of the Disease , excited by reason of the evil disposition of either of the humours and the reasons of them , and their manner of becoming so ; we must inquire into the more remote causes and differences of the Disease it self : to wit , that it may appear from what causes or occasions , and by what provision the scorbutick disposition is impressed on the aforesaid humours . CHAP. II. Of the more Remote Causes of the Scurvy , by which its Contagion is affixed on the Mass of blood , and consequently on the nervous Juice . HAving shown in the former Chapter , what is the conjunct and nearest cause of the Scurvy , viz. the evil disposition impressed on the Blood and nervous Juice , it now remains , that we inquire into the more remote Causes , by which the Contagion of either humour , and chiefly of that which is chiefly and first in fault , is carried into the Blood : for the depravation of this being detected , it will easily appear , how the morbifick Miasm or Contagion is derived to the other Juice . Therefore as we have determined , that the scorbutick Affection is chiefly founded in the vitiated Blood , and that the evil of it consists , whilst the Spirit is depressed , in that the Salt and Sulphur , as in Wines becoming fretting and ropy , is unduely exalted ; we will seriously consider , how this or that disposition is impressed in the mass of Blood. But we ought not to pass over what other Authors , diligently searching after the nature of the Scurvy , have determined concerning its Causes and Subject : As there are many opinions of this thing , almost all agree in this respect , that the fountain and origine of this Disease is derived from the fault of the Viscera , and the seat of its product is placed in the bloody Mass , to wit , that this being almost only infected with their vitiousness , contracts the scorbutick Contagion . The more Antient did impute the chief cause of this Disease to the Spleen , not rightly performing its office : but as the office of the Spleen was conceived this thing by some , another thing by others , and a different thing by these ; they shewed the production of this Disease after a several manner . Wierius , Ecthius , Albertus , Ronseus , Engalenus with many others , supposing that the Spleen was the receptacle of the excrementitious melancholick Juice separated from the Blood , have determined the internal and next cause of the Scurvy , to be a plenty of lutulent or muddy humour , and of melancholly only , or also of that mixed with others , framing a peculiar form of corruption , which abounds about the Spleen and Liver , and in the Veins themselves . This opinion might desenvedly challenge our assent , if it had pronounced the secretion of the melancholick Juice from the Spleen being neglected or hindred , to be sometimes and in part the cause of the Scurvy ; but that this Disease is held to arise always and altogether from the default of the Viscera , is very highly improbable ; as will hereafter be made plain , when we shall declare the far more potent causes of the Scurvy . Other Authors attributing the office of sanguification to the Spleen , say that the Scurvy is produced , for that the Spleen does not turn that part of the Chyle destinated to its self , into laudable Blood. But again others , as Reusnerus , &c. have thought the more humid and watry parts of the Chyle to be prepared in the Spleen , and to be converted into Blood. Therefore they judged the next and internal cause of the Scurvy to be the watry and serous humours , which not being received by the Spleen , were poured on the Blood , and so produced the original of the Scurvy . In the mean time others , as Platerus , Bauhinues , &c. said that the thicker part of the Chyle being drawn by the Spleen , was the cause of sanguification , and by it too be prepared for it self , and other parts convenient Blood. From this supposition Gregory Horstius said the cause of the Scurvy to be the crude and ichorous Blood in the whole Body , but yet chiefly in the Hypochondria , offending not only in quantity but with a kind of specifick corruption , proceeding from the imbecillity of the Spleen , viz. because thorow the preternatural Affection of the Spleen , the more crude parts of the Chyle , are not averted from the sanguification of the Liver , from whence the blood in the veins of the Liver and Spleen is first depraved , and then by the Commixtion of strange matter the Sanguification of the Liver is hindred , by reason of the object not rightly disposed , for as much as the chyle , by reason of the hurt of the Spleen , was not depurated in its just measure . Hors. appen . ad . lib. 2 part . 2 Sect. 1 de Scorbuto . This opinion easily falls to the Ground , because he asserts contrary to the Laws of Sanguification , the Spleen to sanguifie and to draw the more crude parts of the chyle to it self ; when 't is well known , there is no passage for the Chyle to the Spleen . Also this mistake is refelled by the opinion of Reusnerus and others , which affirm the next and internal cause of the Scurvy to be the serous and watry humours which the Spleen ought to draw , and by its peculiar office of Sanguification , to convert into Blood. The most learned Sennertus , although with the former he attributes also the office of Sanguification to the Spleen , Institut . lib. 1. cap. 9. yet he derives the cause of the Scurvy otherways than from the fault of this Viscus . For he affirms , that by reason of the evil Concoction of the Chyle in the first passages , and being destitute of Spirit , salt and tartareous Feculencies to be heaped up , about the Mesentery and Cawl , and these being continually augmented by the approach of new matter , and moistened by the Serum , to be at last transferred into the Spleen and Liver , and from thence into the Stock of the veins , and so in them to infect the whole bloody Mass , and to render it crude and salt . He calls this first Mine of the Scurvy , gathered together in the first passages , a melancholly Humour ; which besides he says to be serous , stopped up with pituitous humours , and by reason of its stay in those parts , corrupted after a peculiar manner : Then he adds , that this humour is generated by the fixion of the Spirit and volatile Salt , after the same manner , when as wine changes into Vinegar . Several Reasons of no small moment do convince me , that I cannot in all things assent to this opinion ; however probable it seems . For besides , that this Doctrine does not exactly quadrate with the Circulation of the Blood , since by its Law the humours in the mesaraic vessels are scarcely gathered together apart from the other kind of Vessels , at least there is not any passage for them from thence into the Spleen , moreover it is not rightly determined , that the Scurvy begins only in the first passages ; for sometimes it is contracted by mere Contagion . Neither also do we think that this Disease proceeds from the fixedness of the Salt , or from the Crudity of the Blood and humours : for oftentimes it succeeds to long continued Fevers , and that rather seems to proceed from adustion and too great deflagration of the Blood , than from any advention of the Chyle and other humours in the first passages : moreover sometimes a Sea and marish air induces this Disease , though no Crudities are begotten about the Viscera : and the sick do not complain from the beginning , of their Appetite and Digestion . Indeed wee grant , as to what belongs to the Crudity and the fixity of the Salt , in the Chyme ( or second digestion ) or the Blood , and defect of Spirit , that from these causes a sickly Disposition is oftentimes produced , but not therefore presently the Scurvy , but rather the Malacia of longing women , Pica of Virgins , the phlegmatick Dropsie , or some other dropsical disposition succeed . Therefore since the Scorbutick Aetiology hath been delivered by Authors , to whom the Circulation of the Blood was not known , and agrees less with the Truth , we will open the whole matter with that Key , and to the best of our Skill more accurately unfold the causes , both procatartick and evident , of this Disease , according to the Law of Sanguification . We have already hinted that there are many occasions and procatartick means from which the Scurvy seems to deduce its original . 1. In some places it becomes national or peculiar , so that the morbifick Contagion is drawn in together with the vital Spirit , by reason of the evil Influence of the Air , and of the vapours , wherewith it is stuffed . 2. Very often this Disease follows upon long continued fevers , and other Chronical Diseases , and is very deservedly accounted the effects or products of them . 3. Sometimes it is hereditary , and is propagated by traduction from Scorbutick Parents . 4. Sometimes again it is taken by mere Contagion . 5. An evil manner of living , inordinations as to the things non-natural , an innate or acquired Dyscrasie of the Viscera sometimes induce a Scorbutick affection , more often contribute to its birth , or nourish the inkindling . We will consider the reasons of every one of these effects . 1. There is none of the ordinary sort of People , but confesses that the Scurvy is very often contracted by the fault of the Air , and it is almost in every bodies mouth , that places neer the sea side , marish lakes , and moist places , render the Dwellers obnoxious to intermitting Fevers , or the Scurvy : wherefore the sickly , or such who have any regard to their health , do choose their habitations far from such kind of places . Indeed such an humid Air , continually diffusing filthy exhalations and infection , becomes unwholesome in a double respect , and often brings forth the Scurvy , viz. by reason of Transpiration being hindred : and because of the susception of an incongruous Ferment . For in the first place , people dwelling in a thick and not purified Air , have the Passages and Pores of their skin much closer , or shut up : wherefore when the Effluvia of the Blood are not duly exhaled , but the same retained within , ferments the rest of the bloody Mass , and disposes its active particles to various inordinations . Then in the second place , for as much as at the same time filthy vapours , stinking , incongruons Salt and Sulphurs are sucked in , by reason that the Spirits of the Blood are greatly depressed , and in the mean time its sulphurous and saline particles are carried forth to the extremity , and from thence the Crasis of the sanguineous Mass being by degrees chang'd , it degenerates into an evil disposition . And indeed , the sulphureous part of which being exalted by it self induces a notable rancour to the Blood ; and there is wont to be excited , sometimes continual , but often intermitting fevers so familiar , by the unwholsome air , for the reasons elsewhere shewed . If from such an occasion ( as it very often happens ) the saline Principle is carried forth together with the Sulphur , such a scorbutick disposition as we have above described , like to fretted or ropy Wine is impressed on the Blood. Not only a great tract of humid and vaporous Air , is unwholsome after this manner , but also to dwell in houses situate neer any marish , or encompassed about with a pond or moat , or in houses new plastered with lime , renders persons obnoxious to this Disease . 2. A Fever of long continuance , very often induces the Scurvy : the reason of which manifestly appears from our hypothesis ; for from the often , and too much deflagration of the Blood , the Spirits are very much wasted , and like liquor that becomes poor and liveless ; by its burning , a great plenty of the more pure Sulphur evaporates , and in the mean time what is left of it , associating to it self the Salt , carrying it up , is wont to cause the Crasis of the Blood to become planely morbid and scorbutick . It is to be observed , after a long Fever , by reason of the Spirit and Sulphurs too much exhaling , and very much of the Salt being for a long time concocted with the remaining Sulphurs , that the Blood becomes very falt , and as it were lixivial , so indeed that from thence , it is scarcely enough inkindled in the heart to perform the circulation : such a disposition of the Blood is not to be restored , but by a long time , and is very difficultly hindred from running into the Scurvy . Not only after fevers , but also after other chronical diseases , evilly cured , the Scurvy is induced , and that for a double reason or means of affecting , to wit , either because the Blood is changed by the present disease towards a scorbutick disposition , or because the disease hinders the sick for a great while , from any exercise , or motion , and from thence they are inclined , by a long Idleness and fitting still , to the Scurvy . The first is discerned in Melancholly , when by the depression of the Spirit , and the Salt being carried out into a ftuor , the Blood turns to a Sourness . This kind of Crasis , the Sulphur afterwards associating with the Salt , and both of them being carried forth easily passes into the Scurvy . The Hypochondriack Affection is so much of kin to the Scurvy , that it very often takes it for a Companion : for the melancholly feculencies , which only after the nature of that affect pollutes the Blood , afterwards perverts its Crasis , and renders its scorbutick : in like manner the Jaundice and Dropsie which at first only infects the Blood by an impure and incongruous Mixture , after a long stay , quite changes its Temperament . 2. Many other Diseases accidentally ind uce the Scurvy for as much as the sick are hindred from any kind of Labour or Exercise ; so that their blood is very little eventilated , but retained , like Wine a long time upon its lees , looses its Crasis or Temperament , and is liable to the inordinations of the Salt , and Sulphur . After this manner the Palsie , Lumbago , or feebleness of the Lions , the fracture of Bones , Ulcers , Wounds long time in curing render Men obnoxious to the Scurvy . 3. The Scurvy is sometimes contracted by succession , so as the contagion of the Disease being derived to Children from their Parents , without any other external or internal causes , produces infected fruits exactly like the nature of the scorbutick Affection : So have I known Children sprung from sickly Parents , to have been affected with wandring pains in their Limbs , an eruption of Spots , an erosion and rottenness of the Gums and Teeth . Besides it is observed , the Children of Parents touched with the venereal Disease , to be obnoxious to most grievous symptoms , like to scorbutick Affection . The reason of these sorts of affections seems to consist in this , for that the filthy taint being impressed on the genital humour , becomes like empoysoned ferment , which although it for a long time lies hid , being involved with other Particles , at last exerts its power and raises up the symbolick Elements of Sulphur and Salt in the Blood or nervous Juice , and by carrying them above the rest of the Particles , inclines to the scorbutick taint . 4. By the same reason and means of affecting , the Scurvy is propagated by contagion , viz. the Effluvia's proceeding from an infected Body , and entring into the Pores of one that is near or inspired by the Breath , ferment either the Blood or the nervous Juice , or both of them together : and so by carrying up the spirituous-saline , and sulphureous Particles , pervert the Temperament or Crasis of the Liquor , according to their nature . 5. The causes of the Scurvy hitherto cited , respect more immediately the bloody Mass , and shew the disease to begin from its latex , without any great fault in the first passages . But lest we should think this Region , to which some attribute all the fault ; to be wholly free ; it seems to be determined according to the judgment of others , that the rudiments of the Scurvy is also sometimes conceived within the Viscera of Concoction , and from thence traduced into the Blood : For when it happens from the Chyle , being for a long time vitiated , that the nutricious Juice becomes incongruous , and is stuffed with Particles of enormous Salts and Sulphurs , which it carries to the bloody Mass there is a necessity that its Crasis will at length be changed , & perverted according to the nature of the matter , by which it is constantly & daily supplied . VVherefore it is observed , that those who eat much of salt or smoke-dry'd Meats , and drink much Wine and strong Waters , by which means Salt and sulphureous Particles are violently carried into the Blood , are found to be very much obnoxious to the Scurvy : Besides those who seed much on Swines flesh or Fish , although fresh , but especially on Shell-fish , for that these Aliments have in them plenty of rank Sulphur and Salt ( as may be gathered by the extreme stink of their putrefaction ) are very apt to fall into the Scurvy , and which is more , sometimes into the L●…prosie . On the contrary , they are not so incident to this Disease , who eat milk meats , raw and unripe fruits , fresh Cheese and other absurd things , which heap up in the Ventricle a great quantity of Phlegm ; neither is the Juice nourishing the Scurvy , produced from depraved or ill digested meats ; but sometimes Aliments fit or convenient enough turn into a morbifick matter by the fault of the Viscera ; which indeed happens not always by the fault of the Liver or Spleen , as some have thought , for these have no business with the Chyle , but the Stomach it self being endued with an extraneous ferment , perverts every thing that is put into it , and changes it sometimes into a sour , sometimes into a Salt or vitriolick pulp , and it is very likely also that the incongruous Juice from the Pancrace , or the cholidical passage , may be mixed with the Chyle , and imbue it with an heterogeneous tincture . We do not deny but that the Spleen and the Liver do not seldom contribute to the production of the Scurvy , but yet not the Chyle but more immediately the Blood suffers for their faults when the Liver is obstructed ; so that the adust recrements of the Blood are but little or smally separated , by reason that its Mass being more feculent , becomes too luxuriant with the particles of Salt and Sulphur concocted together . As to what relates to the Spleen , it is not altogether undeservedly , that so many complaints are exhibited against it , as to the production of the Scurvy : For as the office of this Bowel ( as we have before shewn ) consists in this , that it doth receive and separate both the atrabilary or melancholly feculencies of the Blood , which consist in a fixed Salt and Earth , and also that it digests the same by a further concoction into a ferment , to be mingled again with the Blood : If then at any time the Spleen does not rightly perform these its Offices , the mass of Blood is wont to be infected in a double respect : to wit , either because the atrabilary or melancholly faeculencies are not wholly received by the Spleen being obstructed or debilitated ; or because being received , the same are perverted into an unfitting and corruptive ferment of the Blood : After this manner and sometimes after that , the sanguinious Mass becomes evilly disposed , and not rarely by this only occasion , or by the accession of other causes , degenerates into a scorbutick disposition : And indeed from such a foregoing cause , we have formerly declared the hypocondriack affection to arise , to which truly the Scurvy ( as even now we hinted ) is so near a kin , that it most often is a companion with it , or follows hard after it . But it plainly appears by the observation before cited , that the Scurvy does not always and only arise from the fault of the Spleen : For some time past there was a noble Gentleman , who for many years had laboured under a scorbutick affection , accompanied with very many and grievously horrid Symptoms ; The Physitians whilst they had this Gentleman in cure , concluded his sickness to be contracted by the fault of the Spleen ; and all those heavy evils to come upon him for the sake of that Bowel : At last after being afflicted almost with continual pains , for the space of ten years , and also with the Paralysis and miserable Convulsions , wasting away , he died with a Consumption . The Corps being opened , it appeared to the sense , that the Spleen so evilly defamed was free from all fault ; for this inward was very laudable in figure , magnitude , substance , and colour , and without any tumour or obstruction : Besides , the sanguiferous Vessels being opened and freed from their stuffings , the nervous Fibres appear'd firm enough , and the Blood contained within the pores of the Spleen , free from corruption . Among the causes of the Scurvy , that are wont to be derived from the inordination of the non-naturals , we may here deservedly place sadness , for it is every where observed , that men , through some occasion struck with sorrow , and so remaining for a long time sad , do become scorbutick . The reason of which seems to be this , great sadness immediately affecting the inferior or bodily Soul , compells inwardly both its parts , to wit , the sensitive and the vital , straitens their Systases or constitutions , inhibiting their wonted expansions , and draws them into a lesser space . Hence the Animal Spirits being hindred from their due expansion , remit their Oeconomy , wherefore the Blood repeating its Circuits in a lesser compass , is apt to be heaped up about the bosom of the heart , and there to stagnate for this reason , when the Spirits of either Government , viz. either animal or vital are depressed , and the Blood and nervous Juice begin to be altered in their complections , either of them by degrees losing their vigor , turns from a generous Liquor to one sour and liveless : Besides , the Viscera of Concoction being denyed the wonted influx of Spirits , perform very untowardly their Offices . Hence from the Chyle not rightly concocted , or being depraved in its coction , the nutricious Juice being stuffed with feculencies , becomes vitious ; and is poured on the bloody Mass , whereby it more perverts its Crasis , and causes it easily to pass into a scorbutick disposition . Moreover for this reason , immoderate and too serious studies , and the continual intention of the mind , for as much as from hence the , Spirits being depressed , and the offices of the Viscera subverted , the chief Crasis of the humours altered for the worse , they often acquire a scorbutick taint : To which we may add , that both sad and studious persons , for the most part lead a solitary life ; for which cause , both the Blood and nervous Juice , as water wanting motion contracts mud , is wont to be vitiated and ready to fall into a scorbutick corruption . These are , if not all the procatartick or more remote causes of the Scurvy , yet at least the chief of them which affix its taint on the Blood ; there will not need any other Aetiologie , to shew how it is derived from the hurtful Blood into the nervous Juice , for the Blood by its accustomed rite and law of circulation , distills a portion of its spirituous Liquor into the Brain : But as we have before shewn , from the Blood depauperated a thin latex , and from that a sharp liquor and salt withal , is drawn off after the manner of salts when they are distilled : Also besides from the feculent Blood , and as it were , muddy heterogeneous Particles , infesting the animal Kingdom , are brought forth ; which notwithstanding are not easily admitted into a firm and sound Brain . Wherefore as such Particles , being received within the Encephalon , do induce thereupon paralytic affections or Cramps ; some causes precede , by which the constitution of the Brain is debilitated , of which sort they use to be , 1. It s evil hereditary Disposition . 2. Frequent Surfeits or eating too much , immoderate drinking of Wine , noon Sleeps , great Haemorrhagies , and other occasions , whereby either the animal Spirits are too much consumed , or the pores and passages of the Brain , relaxed , and too much opened , that they admit of every thing brought from without . CHAP. III. Of the differences of the Scurvy , also of the Signs , Symptoms , and Causes of this Disease ; and chiefly of those which arise by reason of the taint being impressed on the Blood. FRom the causes of the Scurvy hitherto described , it will be easse to assign the differences of this Disease : For in the first place , this affection may be distinguished according to the twofold Region of the conjunct Cause , viz. the Blood and the nervous Liquor , for that it is either of this or that Kingdom chiefly , and is more deeply rooted now in the Blood , now in the nervous Juice . Secondly , according to the double taint of the Blood affected , to wit , as that shall be either sulphureous-saline , or saline-sulphureous , it shall also signifie the Scurvy by divers Names , or it shall be called according to the vulgar appellations , either , bilous or hotter , shewing it self in spots or whelks , and other more apparent symptoms ; or Melancholly , whose poyson lying hid , as it were covered with ashes ; is known rather by the intrinsick hurt of the faculties , than by outward eruptions . Thirdly according to the Original & manner of invasion of the Disease , to wit , for as much as it is received either by contagion , or that it arises through an internal procatarxis or remote cause ; also according to its various state , it is many ways distinguished , and is either beginning , more perfect , ordesperate , and requires adivers manner of Indications as to the Cure , of which we shall treat more largely hereafter . In the mean time , it is our business to recite the signs and symptoms of the Scurvy , and to add the causes of them , and after what manner they happen . The Signs by which Prognosticks or Indicia of the Scurvy are taken , are either extrinsick , to wit , certain accidents and circumstances , which till the more certain notes of the Disease appear , give a suspition of it : So we may deservedly think , any one having a very sickly disposition , to have contractedsome taint of the Scurvy , if he be sprung fromscorbutick Parents , or if he have long conversed with a Wife , or Companions affected with it ; or if he live near the Sea Coast or marshy or otherways unwholesom places , or if he should have had before a long Fever or other Chronical Diseases , or if he shall be sensible of help by anti scorbutick Remedies , and that such ill disposition be without aFever , or certain signs of any other Disease . Or Secondly , the signs of this Disease are present affects and symptoms , to wit , inherent to the sick body ; which sort as they are manifold , are wont to be variously distributed , & reduced into certain Classes , that is to say , for as much as they are proper to the Scurvy , or common to it , with other diseases , also for that they are excited , either about the beginning or in the increase of the Disease , or in its worst state or condition . Further , they are distinguished according as they shall be excited in the various parts of the Body internal or external , also for as much as they may happen either in the Head , Breast , the Abdomen , or about the Members or habit of the Body : By this way we have already recounted the scorbutical symptoms . But they may be aptly enough distributed according as they arise , either by reason of their taint , being fixed chiefly in the Blood , or by reason of the faults of the nervous Juice , or by reason of the congression , or as it were conjunct influences of either humour becoming enormous . We shall as much as we can , insist on this method , in reciting and unfolding the signs and symptoms of the Scurvy , although in the mean time , very many affections which seem to proceed from the singular fault of this or that humour , procure some fault of the other humour , to be also a part of the cause : As to what relates to the preternatural affections of the first passages , and the Viscera in the Scurvy , although they sometimes proceed from errors in living , yet most often the sicknesses of these parts becoming indeed permanent arise by reason of the Blood or nervous Juice , as shall be declared hereafter in its proper place . In the mean time , we will shew at once how the chief symptoms of the Scurvy proceed from the fault of this or that humour , or conjunctly from both . 1. When as the Blood is very much infected with a scorbutick taint , evil symptoms follow for three chief Reasons , viz. 1. Because its Liquor being depauperated , wants its wonted vigor so that it can neither be inkindled in the heart freely , nor be circulated lively and equally : For which Reason , a dejection , and as it were a falling down of the whole Soul , Sadness , Anxiety , difficultness of Breathing , a straitness of the Breast , intermitting Pulse , frequent Swoonings , and inordinate suffusions of Heat and Cold follow . 2. The Blood abounding with feculencies , pours all about its Recrements on the parts which it washes ; Wherefore Spots outwardly , Pimples , VVhelks , Pustles and Ulsters are excited . Hence also , Catarrhs , the Dropsie , a swelling of the Members , Ulcers of the Gums , Vomitings , Lasks , Fluxes , great Spittings , Sweats , a lixivial Urine , or filled with Contents , as also tumors of the Viscera , or obstructions do not seldom follow . 3. A poor and feculent Blood supplies the Brain and nervous stock with but a vicious Liquor ; and so by the means of those Parts it communicates its faults : Besides a depraved Blood does not afford presently a Copula or joynting to the Spirits , every where abounding within the Fibres , convenient enough explosive for the acts of the locomotive faculty , from whence a spontaneous lassitude , or weariness , and impotency to the moving of the parts proceed . 2. In the Scurvy , the moistning juice of the Brain and nervous stock , after it is infected with the filthy taint , offends in a treble respect . 1. For as much as it declines from a noble and spirituous , into a poor and thin Juice , from whence a languor and enervation of the whole Body , and in some part also an Atrophy proceeds . 2. For as much as this Liquor is changed from a spirituous-saline , into a four , acetous Juice , from whence melancholly and fear , a failing of Spirits , and a suppression from their wonted vigor , and also almost continual griefs and irritations of the nervous parts , and a crackling of the Bones are induced . 3. For that this Liquor is stuffed with heterogeneous Particles , and infesting the animal Regimen ; Convulsions , Spasms , or Cramps , Palsies , Vertigo's , soporiferous Affections , or pertinacious VVatchings , at last Foolishness , or Moping , or Madness arise . 3. In a more heavy and invetera●●●curvy , the recrements of the Blood and nervous juice , being deposited together in divers parts , for as much as they are endued with saline Particles , which are of a divers nature , they encounter one with another ; and by a mutual striving and effervescency , produce most horrible Symptoms . From hence arise intollerable dolors , chiefly at night , wandring pains in the Joynts , Rheumatisms , and other affections of this kind . After this manner , from the double fountain of the scorbutick taint , very many Rivulets of evil affections running every where in all parts of the whole Body , create griefs . 4. That yet a more full knowledge may appear , it will not be from the matter , to recount each of the aforesaid Symptoms , and the reasons of every one of them , and how they come to pass particularly to deliver . 1. The first sign of the Scurvy , by which oftentimes a suspicion of the beginning of this Disease is given , is a spontaneous weariness , to which are added impotencies as to motion , also a debility of the Thighs , and as it were a sense of weight or heaviness . These Symptoms are wont to arise about the beginning of this Disease , and are derived rather from the fault of the Blood , than of the nervous Liquor , which is as yet scarcely infected : But this may be done in a double respect , viz. in the first place , for as much as the Blood being made impure , flings out serous feculencies in its circulation , and insinuates them into the pores and passages of the Muscles , wherewith they are stuffed and loaden , so that the Spirits being hindred , and intercepted , they perform not freely enough nor lively their locomotive explosions : Besides , the parts being loaded as it were with a certain Burthen , they are not easily and readily moved as formerly . 2. From a vicious Blood , the explosive Copula of the animal Spirit becomes degenerate and weak , wherefore they neither readily accomplish , or nimbly perform the local motions : We believe in an inveterate Scurvy the impotency as to motion to arise also from depravation of the nervous juice , and from the want of Spirits . 2. Difficult breathing and a shortness of breath upon any motion , is a familiar symptom of the Scurvy , of which as there are wont to be two causes , it depends now upon one now upon the other , and sometimes on both together . The scorbutick Dyspnoea or shortness of breath , if it be very frequent and almost constant , comes from the very poor , and as it were , liveless state of the Blood , whereby it is indeed apt to stagnate , and not to be easily inkindled in the Heart : wherefore from any motion , as the Muscles urge the sanguiferous Vessels , by compressing every where their contained liquor , the Blood rushes somewhat more plentifully into the bosom of the heart , which when it is not there presently inkindled , and carried forth of doors , it lies heavy at the heart , and threatens a decay of the vital function : Therefore the Lungs that they may bring help , are moved more swiftly , that the Blood may be drawn forth quickly , and so for this end , to wit , the circulation of the liveless Blood , and of it self almost immoveable , the often and short breathing is caused . In this case , with laborious breathing there is also a quick and small Pulse . 2. Sometimes the scorbutick Dispnoea or short breathing proceeds from the fault of the nervous stock , for after the morbid or filthy taint has occupied the Brain and its appendices , the heterogeneous Particles sent from the Encephalon , as they are of kin to other nerves ; so also to other Spirits , to wit , those serving to the motion of the Diaphragma , and the Muscles of the Breast , come to the Brain ; and so according as those Nerves are either inhibited or perverted from performing rightly their offices , a difficult respiration , is produced of a various kind , and is for the most part either Paralytick or Convulsive : For the morbifick Particles entring into the nervous stock , and about their foldings or extremities being more plentifully heaped up , are fixed with plenty of Spirits . Hence it sometimes happens from such a cohaesion of Particles , ( if perhaps they be Narcotick ) that the Spirits inhabiting those Nerves , are every where bound and hindred from their designed actions : When respiration being hindred , other Spirits the guests of Nerves yet free , that they may perform the common task by their own strength , are very much stirred up , and so as much as they may , they cause a more frequent and laborious respiration . But whenever the Spirits flowing within certain Nerves , for the office of respiration are affected with an heterogeneous , explosive , or spasmodick Copula or joynting of the ends of the Muscles , for the sake of whose pressing out , when they are excited through plenitude or for other occasions , they run into convulsive motions : And from thence the Lungs are detained with laborious and often repeated turns , now of Systoles now of Diastoles , like to asthmatick Paroxysms . In these cases , sometimes the Nerves of the Diaphragma , sometimes the Pneumonick , and those absolving the motion of the Breast , also sometimes perhaps those embracing the Fronchia , sometimes these , sometimes those apart from the rest , are stupefied or obnoxious to cramplike affections , and for that reason the various differences and ways of the anomal or unequal respiration occur : Some kinds and examples of which we may add hereafter . I know some ascribe the causes of the aforesaid Symptoms to the Vapours elevated from the Ventricle and its Neighbourhood , whose opinion in another place we have deservedly rejected , with reasons shewn to the contrary . Eugalenus , Horstius , and Sennertus , whom others follow , deduce the cause of the ●…orbutick Dyspnoea or pursiness , from the Viscera of the lower belly , being inflated or tumefied , and by that means pressing the Cawl , as it uses to come to pass in Hydropicks , and women big with Child . But I cannot assent to this opinion , because this symptom does not seldom happen to those , whose Belly and Hypocondria , are soft enough , and who have the sinking below the Ribs , and the space for the motion of the Diaphragma , free enough , as I have often found upon examination . But , that difficult respiration falls upon Hypochondrlacks , & sometimes also upon Scorbuticks , upon the perturbation of the Spleen , the reason is , because the splenick Nerves communicate with the pneumonick : Therefore indeed when either of them are beset with the morbid , viz. the spasmodick matter , and the same being moved in either of them , stirring up Cramps ; draws the others into a consent of affection , as I have already manifestly declared , discoursing of the hypochondriack passions : In ad difficult respiration excited by reason of the fault of the nervous stock , the Pulse though for the most part strong enough , yet becomes quicker than it ought to be , and sometimes intermitting . A straitness of the Breast heavily infests some scorbutick persons , which kind of symptom hathjoyned with it a difficult respiration , and commonly is ascribed to the same Cause , to wit , from the compression of the Caul by the elevated Viscera : But yet though the Breast be sometimes by that means straitned , that those pursily affected can hardly draw their , breath , but that the taking in of the breath terminates in the midst of the Thorax , yet sometimes on the contrary they draw in the Breath too deeply , so that they breath it out again hardly and difficulty : which certainly by no means ought to be attributed to the inequalities of the inferior Viscera in the Diaphragma ; but either to the undue accension of the Blood in the Heart , or rather to the preternatural affection of the Nerves , serving for respiration : By the like reason also the cause of more difficult inspiration or taking in the Breath , is deduced from the same fountain , viz. in either case the Nerves serving for the drawing in and thrusting out the Breath , for that they are possessed with a morbifick matter , and that either Narcotick or Spasmodick , they perform in the executing their proper Offices either more or less than they need to do . But sometimes scorbutick Persons are troubled with a straitness of Breast , without the breathing much hindred ; so that they feel the compass of the Thorax to be more strictly drawn together , and to be contracted into a narrower space : In the mean time , those so affected complain rather of the anxiety of the heart , than of any hindrance of the motion of the Lungs : The cause of this seems to be , that the Membranes investing the Praecordia ; for as much as being too much irrigated with a serous humour , together with the nervous , become more contracted like wetLeather : So that their Fibres being irritated , wrinkle themselves toomuch into short Convulsions or Spasms , and from thence they force the containing parts to be straitned : Besides , this kind of straitning of the Praecordia , follows in some part the motion of the Heart it self : For whilst the Blood is made poorer , it does not leap forth strongly enough from the bosom of the Heart , nor flames out openly into the Lungs . Wherefore these need the less to be dilated or expanded , but rather that they may answer to the circulation of the Blood , performed in a lesser compass , and exactly quadrate to the investing Membranes , & to the nervousFibres destinated to their motion theyare regulated according to the weak limits of expansions : Wherefore this constriction of the Praecordia , as I have observed in very many , is wont to be suddenly remitted and intended , by reason of the occasions of Joy and Sadness , even as the Blood leaps out more plentifully , or more sparingly from the bosom of the Heart , the greater or the lesser space is proportionated to its Circulation . 4. An unequal and an intermitting Pulse , also frequent swoonings and fear of the same , very often happen in the more grievous Scurvy , the same reason of which as of unequal breathing , is ascribed deservedly , now to the undue accension of the blood in the Heart , and now to the inordination of the nervous stock . The Blood being made more saltish , and besides much stuffed with scorbutick feculencies , is but unequally and brokenly inkindled , like the oyl of a Lamp imbued with Salt and muddy filths : Wherefore from hence an irregular Pulse , with a wasting of the vital spirits in the Brain is stirred up . Moreover , when the cardiack Nerves are also beset round with a morbifick matter , so that the influx of the animal Spirits , by which the motion of the heart is continued , is not performed in a just dimension and equal manner , by that means it happens that the motion of the heart is somewhat hindred , and its reciprocations variously disturbed ; an inequal or intermitting Pulse , and a small & weak seems to proceed from the dyscrasie of the Blood , but if it be great and strong enough , from the fault of the animal function . 5. The trembling palpitation and great leapings of the heart often happen to those scorbutically affected ; these sort of passions are merely convulsive , and altogether depend on the cardiack Nerves , to wit , belonging to the heart it self or Pericardium , beset with a spasmodick and explosive matter : For the animal Spirits , the inmates of the Nerves themselves and of the Fibres , and their appendices being inordinately explosive , compel the whole joynting of the heart to be cruelly shaken and moved . In the mean time , whilst the whole bulk of the heart is agitated by that means , it does often rightly perform the proper motions of Systole & Diastole , as I have observed in many , who with such a shaking of the heart have had an ordinary and laudable Pulse . 6. ErratickFevers , also sudden suffusions of heat & cold in several parts of the Body , use to come upon an inveterate Scurvy : The reason of the former is , because the extraneous matter being often carried to the Blood with the nutritious Juice , for that also the alible Juice it self is made degenerous , because it is not rightly mixed with the Blood , they stir up its extemporany effervescencies . In the mean time , a Fever observing a regular type , for that cause excited , rarely happens to Scorbuticks , because the salfuginous Blood , although it be taken with a feaverish burning , does not burn long nor much , at least not equally : As to the sudden suffusions of heat and cold , they indeed seem to be inferred somewhat by reason of the affection of the nervous stock ; for that the Nerves and Branches and nervous succours , do diversly embrace & compass about the sanguiferous Vessels in most parts of the Body , perhaps for that use , that the course of the Blood might be urged & restrained , as it were with Goads and Bridles , according to the force of the passions , and other exigencies of Nature : it is very likely that when the oeconomy of the animal Kingdom is perverted by the scorbutick taint , that most of the Nerves and Fibres and their Appendices , being stretched out here and there ; do every where run into spasms or convulsive motions , and also by reason of their hurt , the irregularity of the Arteries and Veins are contracted : So that the Blood is compelled into these parts more than it ought , and is too much estranged from them , from whence these kind of inordinations of heat and cold proceed . 7. Plentiful Sweats chiefly at night , are wont to be very troublesome to some scorbuticks , the reason of which is , that as the nutritious Juice being daily brought into the mass of Blood , by reason of the dyscrasie or evil disposition of this , and the impurity and filth of that , is not assimilated ; but being rejected of the Blood is sent away under the form of Sweat. But that the nutritious Juice in the time of its assimilating , becoming degenerate ; does not produce an intermitting Fever after its manner , the cause is the saluginous intemperature of the Blood , which therefore becomes less able for periodick deflagrations ; this sort of immoderate sweating happens chiefly in the Scurvy , following upon a long Fever or other Chronical Dyscrasies , where the nutritious Liquor is perverted , rather by the default of the assimilating Blood , than of the concocting Viscera . 8. In a more certain Scurvy , as in other Diseases , we consult the Urinal : For if the Urine appears intensly red , and as it were lixivial without a Feaver or the Jaundise , we undoubtedly pronounce this a sign of that Disease : For whilst the serous Latex is circulated for some time with the soluted Salt , and Sulphur , the faline and sulphureous Particles being inconcocted in the same , bestow on it a very deep and as it were lixivial tincture : Also that such Urine abounds very much with contents , which , the stale being cold , precipitate to the bottom , it altogether owes it to the Particles of the degenerate nutritious Juice snatched away with the Serum . But yet the Urines of the scorbutick persons often vary , for sometimes they appear of a Citron colour , with a Cream swimming in it or fixed to the sides of the Glass , from whence an indicium is taken , that the Blood doth abound with saline rather than sulphureous Particles : Indeed if such an Urine be exhaled at the fire , the saline residence will remain in almost the double quantity of the Liquor . Moreover , sometimes the Urines of the Sick are changed from this or that state to the contrary , so that what was to day red or of a Citron colour , to morrow is made limpid , clear , and thin , and in abundance : Which kind of Piss , as it appears , was not circulated long with the Blood ( because it hath received no tincture from it ) we judge to come to pass from the watry recrements of the Blood and nervous juice , contained partly within the Lymphae ducts , and partly deposited within the Pores and passages of the solid parts , which when they are gathered together to a fulness , every where run forth of their Receptacles with the rising flood , and rushing into the bloody Mass , are from thence sent away presently by the Reins . 9. There follows upon this Disease being grown very grievous , a plentiful spitting , and for the most part a bloodiness of the Gums , and then a looseness of them , and at length a putrefaction , which is wont to be accompanied with an Erosion , Looseness , or falling out of the Teeth , and with a stinking Breath : That the reason of which may the better appear , in the first place , you are to be advertised , that there are ordained about the peculiar parts of the mouth , certain Pipes or passages , to wit , salival , by which the serous humours are plentifully sent forth : These arising from various Glandula's , to wit , the Parotides being in the Wesand or Throat , the Maxillar for those belonging to the Jaws , and those under the Tongue for the most part terminate about the Gums or near them : The constant and ordinary Office of these , is to lay up the Spittle for some necessary uses in the Cavity of the mouth . Besides , it is observed that the superfluous humours , yea the more thick and vicious are perhaps sent away forth adoors by this way , rather than separated from the Blood as by Urine , Sweat , and otherways . Quicksilver prepared with Salts and taken inwardly , or the Body anointed with it , is minutely dissolved by the saline Particles of our Body , and being with them involved , mixes it self most deeply : These kind of Concretions of Salts and Mercury , being diffused thorow all the humours , and into all the parts of the whole Body , as Nature endeavours to expel the trouble they afford ; the best indeedand most easily performs their execution by these emunctories of the Mouth : For the Blood , and perhaps in some part the nervous Liquor being burthened with those mercurial-saline Recrements , endeavour by every way to shake them off ; which however , when they are more thick and fixed , that that they can be exhaled or distilled forth by sweat , or sent away , being precipitated by the ferment of the Reins through the Urine ; they are sometimes breaking thorow the little mouths of the Arteries , inserted in the Intestines , in some part excluded by the Belly : But yet the particles of this Medicine being involved with the Serum , and most readily deposited in the aforesaid Glandula's , and in others belonging to the Mouth and Throat , flow out by salivation more plentifully excited ; by which effluxion it happens that the Gums and other parts of the Mouth are ulcerated , and the Teeth are loosened with a stinking of the Mouth . But this kind of salivation sometimes succeeds of its own accord , instead of a Crisis without Mercury , in the declination of ill judgedFevers , and the humour to be excerned , sweating forth not only from the more open holes of the salival passages , but also from the little mouths of the Arteries every where thick planted , daub over the Cavity of the Mouth with a whitish scurf . The like reason of these accidents , may be rendred of these sort of Symptoms in the Scurvy : For indeed when in a depraved Blood , more and thicker recrements of the enormous Salt and Sulphur are gathered together than can be excerned by evaporation or by Urine or Siege , they are carried to the emunctories of the Mouth ; by which the more salt purgaments of the Blood are wont to go forth : these salt things b●ing diluted with the Serum , sweating not only from the salival Vessels , create great spitting ; but also being carried thorow the Arteries , enter into the soft and spungy flesh of the Gums which first of all , their pores being filled with an ichorous Blood , swell up ; but afterwards the salt Ichor going forth from the Blood , and being continually excreted , the flesh of the Gums , by reason of the defect of laudable nutriment , grows flaggy , leaving the Teeth almost naked . Further , by a long afflux of matter plainly corrosive , the flesh of the Gums is eaten away ; so that the Teeth can hardly stand , but grow loose or fall out of the corrupted Stalls : And by reason of the saline-sulphureous Particles , partly of the excreted humour , and partly of the putrefying Gums , being continually breathed forth , the filthy stinking smell of the mouth is excited . 10. Spots breaking forth in the Thighs and in other parts of the Body , are accounted a pathognomick sign of the Scurvy : These are sometimes about the bigness of a Penny , and often as big as a Shilling , sometimes the Skin seems to be marked or spotted an hands breadth or more in some part : Besides , these Spots are of divers colours , to wit , now Citron Colour , now Dark , now Purple , and sometimes appear livid , blewish or black : Besides , some have whelks variously swelling , viz. now lightly , now with a hard , and as it were a crusty skin , or they break out with scales here and there in all the members of the Body : Among the spots and breakings forth whether tumid , or equal , or rough , this difference is noted in general , viz. that these contain a matter not congruous with the Blood , wherefore being secreted from its Mass in its circuit , they are fixed in the Skin ; neither are they altogether forsaken by the Blood , but that the Blood passing by adds to them others & new Particles , whereby it comes to pass that the extravasated matter , by the continual approach of the Blood , is either at length supp'd back again , or being subtilised is breathed forth , ( and sometimes it is effected partly one way and partly the other ) or lastly that matter being ripened , runs into an Ulcer or Sore . Moreover , Whelks almost of every kind do generally happen not only in the Scurvy , but in many other Diseases , yea if at any time the Blood does immoderately boyl up through any occasions . But spots are portions secreted from the Blood , and every where forsaken by it ; so that there is nothing of commerce between them & the circulated Blood , wherefore they increase not in bulk , nor suppurate , nor easily evaporate . The Citron or darkish Spots seem to be some portions of Choler or Melancholly , poured forth from the Blood into the Skin : But as to the black or Purple marks , it is to be known , that they are not excited in any other diseases , besides pestilential Fevers , the venereal disease , and the Scurvy : In the Plague and malignant Fevers they seem to be certain rejected parts of the blasted and deadly affected Blood , to which always a Malignity and Contagion are joyned , as we have else where shown more at large : In the Pox and Scurvy , though there is not so much malignity found , that the Spirits of the Blood are greatly mortified , or that its liquor becomes so greatly blasted , yet we may well suspect , that in either disease , growing grievous , the Blood being apt to be in some measure broken and coagulated , it grows together into lesser Clotters ; which sort of Concretions of the Blood being extruded at the mouths of the Arteries , are fixed in the Skin , and according as these portions are greater or lesser , and participate more or less of the corrupted Blood , the Spots also , as to their bigness , and colour , are fixed in the Skin . 11. A Flux and loosness of the Belly happens frequent enough in the Scurvy , so that the Faeces of the Belly , which are sometimes liquid and sometimes compacted , and of divers Colours , seem to exceed in quantity the aliment that is taken in , which sort of Flux , although it appear immoderate if it be stayed by the use of Medicines , presently the Sick are wont to find a swelling of the Ventricle and Hypochondria , a hardness of Breath , or a wasting of the Spirits . The cause of the scorbutick Diarrhoea , is partly , that the Chyle is not rightly cook'd , neither is it soon enough , or sufficiently born through the milky Vessels ; hence stagnating in the Intestines and becoming degenerous , is cast forth adoors , but this chiefly happens , for that the impurities admitted within , from the bloody Mass , drop out from the little mouths of the Arteries , wherefore the things excreted are more copious sometimes than those put in . 12. By the like reason , Scorbutick and Hypocondriack persons are found obnoxious to frequent Vomiting , nauseous Belching , and heart pains : which Symptoms indeed do frequently happen in this Disease , partly because the Tone of the Stomach is loosned , and its Ferment vitiated , whereby it comes to pass , that the reliques of the Chyle evilly concocted , is turned into an austere Salt , Vitriolick , or otherways degenerate pulp , and besides , though the Stomach be ill , because the recrements of the Blood restagnating within , are poured into its Bosom . 13. Sometimes a dysenterick Affection , also frequent haemorrhages or flowings of Blood at the Nose , the Fundament , Reins , Thorax , Gums and other places , follow those sick of an inveterate Scurvy : The cause of which Symptomes is , for that the Blood being made more salt , and therefore more apt to grow hot , easily breaks forth at the mouths of the Vessels ; but chiefly , because when the tone of the solid parts is weakned , and that the Fibres are made very lax , the mouths of the Vessels become broader and discontinued , so that it does not rightly lead the passages from the extremities of the Arteries into the little mouths of the Veins , but that the Blood being intercepted between the openings of the Vessels , and being there apt to stagnate and flow out , by what it can , it easily breaks forth , and slides it self forth adoors . These are the chief Symptoms , which are wont to be inferred by the Scurvy , by reason of its taint ; being impressed on the mass of Blood , and from thence translated immediately into other parts , some of which also happen to be caused , partly by the depravation of the nervous Liquor . Now we will next consider of the Effects and Accidents of this Disease , which are wont to be excited , almost only or chiefly by the fault of the nervous Juice . CHAP. IV. The Symptoms and Accidents which are wont to arise in the Scurvy , by reason of the Taint impressed on the Brain and nervous Stock . 1. VVE have already intimated , that in the more grievous Scurvy , the moistning Liquor of the Brain and nervous appendix is wont to become thinner and poorer , whereby it comes to pass that most of the animal Functions are performed untowardly and slowly , hence , the locomotive power flaggs very much , so that the sick loving Idleness and ease , shun exercises and labors of the Body , go about unwillingly any Task , and presently being weary give it off . I have known in some the whole sensitive Soul to seem lessened , and as it were made unequel for the Body , so that the sick , believing themselves not able to walk , nor stand ; have ref●…sed altogether to be raised , or to rise from their Beds ; when as yet no evident cause did hinder , but that they were strong enough to do what was required : Besides such , however ingenious they were before , abhorred the Studies , and labours of the Mind , and plainly affected to wear out their Life by doing nothing . 2. In an inveterate Scurvy the nervous Juice declines from a spirituous-saline disposition towards a sour one ; hence , as we have elsewhere shown , Melancholly , a fluctuation of the mind , an often mutation , and inconstancy of purposes , proceed : moreover , as the nervousFibres are perpetually watered by the influx of such an humor , from hence , in some part , come the more light Spasms or Twiches , cramp-like contractures , and wandring Pains . But indeed the chiefest vice of the nervous liquor , is wont to be , that being stuffed with filths and faeculencies , it contains heterogeneous particles , and divers ways hurtful to the animal regiment : wherefore happen very often to Scorbuticks horrid and grievous Affections , of which sort , are the following Symptoms . 3. Paralytick Affections , viz. Impotency , or the resolution of one or more of the Members , also stupor , or lack of feeling , and a sense of tingling , or pricking , often follow upon a deep and heavy Scurvy : which sort of Symptoms are not however , for the most part , very much fixed and permanent , but sometimes they cease or remit , and anon are repeated or increased . The scorbutick Palsie is wont to be excited chiefly from three sorts of causes , which now conjunctly now divisively produce this Disease . 1. For the Debility , or resolution of the Members , happens , because of the nervous Juice being departed , there wants a sufficient plenty or stock of the animal Spirits , whereby all the members should be actuated : Hence , the sick have the locomotive faculty flagging , or weak , as if infeebled by old age , about the thighs , and feet , and sometimes in other extream parts , to which the influx of the Spirit doth not plentifully reach : perhaps afterwards , as greater afflux of the Spirits is carried to the affected Member , and is in the mean time elsewhere deficient , the disease ceases , or is transferred to another place . 2. Sometimes the animal Spirits , although they are plentifully and sufficient enough , in the parts , yet they are infected with Heterogeneous , and as it were narcotick particles , brought along with the nervous Juice , so that being as it were bound , & almost overwhelmed , they are not able sufficiently & nimbly enough , to perform their explosive endeavours , or labors : hence arise not only the impotency of the motive faculty , but also a certain depravation of the sensitive , viz. a benummedness , and a sence of stinging , tingling or pricking , for that whilst the animalSpirits are loaded with an incongruous Copula , their irradiation , like the beams of the Sun , passing thorow a cloudy air , is performed , but refractedly , and disturbedly . 3. Although the animal Spiritsare dispensed in a sufficient plenty , and are free and clear of any narcotick quality , yet oftentimes their passages are obstructed , so that the Commerce between the inflowing Spirits and those implanted within some members , cannot be performed conveniently ; for it sometimes happens , that the more thick and earthy Particles do enter into the bodies of the Nerves with the moistning Juice ; which so stuff the passages , about the enfoldings of the Nerves and other nervous windings , with their full burthen , that the irradiation of the Spirits in this or that member is wholly hindred . So I have known some , who have had a hand or foot wholly enfeebled or resolved , whilst the arm , or thigh , with the rest of the Body was well . 4. From the like cause , viz. scorbutick Faeculencies , fallen upon the Bodies of the Nerves , Griefs or Pains also , which are esteemed the most frequent Symptoms of this Disease , do in some sort proceed ; But as they are of a divers kind , they also arise sometimes from other Causes . For indeed , the scorbutick Pains are either more light , uncertain , and quickly passing away , which depend sometimes upon a Flatus , or Wind distending the Membranes , and sometimes on a sharp or Salt matter , poured forth , now from the Blood , now from the nervous Juice , upon the nervous parts ; which kind of matter , for that it is improportionate to the nervous Fibres , pulls or hawls them , and irritates them into corrugations or wrinklings and becomes painful : but , for as much as the same is quickly washed off by the flowing of the Serum , or dissipated by heat , the troublesom sense brought in from such a cause is more easily removed . Or in the second place , the scorbutick Dolors , are more grievous , very acute and hard to be moved , which sort also , are either fixed , or determinated to some particular place , or wandring transfer the Pain , and that most grievous , from one place to another , as may be perceived in a wandring and Scorbutick Gout , and Rheumatism , concerning which we shall discourse hereafter : In the mean time , fixed Pains and a long time remaining , are wont to be excited in divers parts , but chiefly in the Belly , Loyns , Thighs , Sternum or Chest , and in the Head : It will be worth our labour , briefly to describe the Pathologie belonging to every one of these places . 1. The pain of the belly is so familiar to the Scurvy , that according to the German Idiom , it should take from thence its name . This Symptom , though in a lighter degree , almost continually afflicts some sick persons , to which is joyned now a loosness , and now a high binding up of the Belly : the reason of which seems to be , for that , when both the Blood and nervous Juice abound with impurities , both the Arteries and Nerves carry the plenty of excrementitious matter towards the sink of the Belly , which being fixed about the Coats of the Mesentery , or the Intestines , stirr up constant Pains , by a perpetual pulling the nervous Fibres . But besides there happen to some scorbutical persons , Paroxysms or fits of very acute Pains , as it were Colical , Affections which being protracted fro many dayes , yea sometimes weeks , miserably torment the sick : so that they think their Bowels to be pulled , and torn to pieces with the grievousness of the Pain : these pains are wont hardly to be allaied with any remedies , unless with the more generous Opiates ; and as soon as the virtue of the Hypnoticks is consumed , they are repeated with their wonted Cruelty , but continuing with a longer fit , very often torments in the Loins and Back are propagated and at length are diffused on the members of the whole Body : to this sort of affection a Palsie does not seldom succeed . But then in respect of the Cause of the Scorbutick Colick , it is not probable that it should arise from a sharp matter , deposited within the Cavities of the Intestines , neither from any simple humor , however mischievous it be impacted in their Coats : for this is quickly shaken off , or goes into an Ulcer , besides that is easily exterminated by the use of Clysters , or Purges : but indeed , these cruel torments of the Belly can come from no other cause , than the mutual strivings and effervescencies of the Salts ( which are of a divers Nature ) fighting or strugling together , whereby truly the Nervous Fibres are pulled , and as it were torn asunder . For we may suppose , that certain sour recrements of the nervous Juice , like to vitriolick Stagmas , being gathered together about the foldings of the Mesenterie , or other nervous parts of that region , to which comes a serous Colluvies from the arterious Blood growing hot , abundantly stuffed with the particles of a fixed , and as it were a lixivial Salt , and with those swellings up produces as it were piercing Pains . From thence it may be argued that the mine of the former morbid Stock descends from the Head , by the passage of the Nerves , into the lower Belly , for that great headaches , also the Vertigo and Swimming , or turning round in the Head often praeceed , and not rarely succeed this kind of Colick . Besides , it appears that from the Bloody Mass there is a large supply sent of particles of fixed Salt , passing as it were by Deliquium or a straining thorow ; because the fitt of this Disease being very urgent , the Urine of the sick appears of a deep colour , and is very much stuffed with Salt , and as it were lixivial , and oftentimes its superficies is variegated with divers Colours , like the train of a Peacock : But so soon as the Disease begins to decline , the Urine is better , and from hence they are wont to assume hope and signs of growing well . But that this affection of the Belly is often propagated into the Loins , the reason is because the nerves of the Loyns and the mesenterery intimately communicate , and in very many places are mutually inoculated : wherefore when the dolorifick matter superabounds in the passages of these , it easily passes into the neighbour processes of those : But then that the Disease encreasing , the pains being diffused thorow the whole Body , almost every Joynt and Member are afflicted , the reason is , because when a more plentiful provision of the morbid seed is begotten in the head , then can be derived to the whole stock of the first affected Nerves , viz. the moving and intercostal pair ; part of it entering into the Bodies of the other Nerves , and also spinal Marrow , spread , abroad this morbifick mine , participating of acetous Salt into very many parts of the whole Body , which every where by the accession of the fixed Salt , from the bloody Mass becomes dolorifick : and lastly , after that the plenty of Spirits is profligated by the incongruous matter , the residue after the mutual effervescencies of the Humours , being in very many of the Nerves together beset , and mightily filled or stopped up , the waies of Emanation are obstructed , and their mutual commerce is broken off , so that 't is no wonder if those long Pains end at last in a Palsie , not only in the middle of the Belly , where the morbifick cause seems to subsist , about the foldings of the Mesenterie , but in other places round about , Pains not inferior to the Colick , are wont to arise . I know a noble Maid that was obnoxious to most cruel Torments , near the os Pubis , during about the space of a Month , and were wont to be repeated upon any occasion , given without any suspition of the Stone , or Ulcer in the urinary Passages : which kind of affection I judge to depend upon a morbid matter impacted in the nervous foldings , planted in the Hypogastrium . Further , it is familiar to scorbutical Persons , to find fits of very cruel Pains , sometimes in the right , sometimes in the left Hypochondria , and sometimes about the Region of the Ventricle : the causes of which we think to ly hid in the nervous foldings , belonging to the Viscera planted in that place . 2. Scorbutick Pains , are wont sometimes to infest the Loins , and also the Region of the Back , now above , now below , without any praevious Affection of the Abdomen , or of the Reins . I have known several keeping their Beds with such a Distemper , perpetually crying out Day and Night , by reason of the intollerable torment : The cause of this kind of Passion may be ascribed to the acetous Recrements of the nervous Juice poured on the Membranes , and Tendons of those parts , and so stirred up into effervescency by the accession of the Sanguinious saltishness . 3. By reason of the same conjoyning of Salts , affixed on the Membranes , Cloathing the Praecordia very troublesom Pains about the region of the Breast , and not easily to be removed , are often induced ; hence the Bastard pleurisie is so frequent a symptom of the Scurvy . I have known many scorbutical persons very much troubled for a long while , with a most grievous Pain under the Sternum , so that in several so affected , I could not but think there was some Ulcer , abscess lying hid in the Mediastinum ; when in truth this symptom did depend only upon the heterogeneous matter , brought thither , partly by the Nerves , and partly by the arteries , and there growing hot , being affixed to the Membranes ; as the event often proved : for that the sick were freed , by the long use of antiscorbutick Remedies . 4. Hitherto we have recounted the chief kinds of Pains , infesting the middle parts of the Body . But in the Scurvy there is felt those no less troublesom , in the extream parts , viz. the Head , Thighs and Leggs . As to the first , Headach is so rarely wanting to this Disease , that many by this effect are satisfied , chiefly that it is the scorbutick Venom ; by which they become obnoxious to most grievous fits of this evil , and handled for a long time , and oftentimes repeated . The cause of this is obvious to every one , that it may be ascribed to the humours poured on the Meninx or Films inwrapping the Brain , which also Anatomie hath proved . For the Skulls of some of the dead being opened , I perceived both the membranes grown together , and every where set thick with little Whelks , and scirrhous tumors , which kind of tumors and concretions , seem to have risen from the mutual coagulations of the two-fold painful humour , after many effervescences . 5 Nor indeed is it any otherwise to be determined , as to the Pains most grievously afflicting the Thighs and Leggs of the sick , chiefly in the night time : for many labouring with an inveterate Scurvy as soon as ever they are warm in their beds , are wont to endure intollerable torments , about the calves of the Leggs , Shins and Thighs and sometimes about other parts , so that they cry out their flesh is gnawn , or torn in pieces like the biting of Dogs : These tortures if they leave their Bed , do somewhat abate ; otherwise the afflicted are most miserably tormented all Night long . In this case there can nothing be more aptly conceived , than the acetous recrements of the nervous Juice , to fall down on the Leggs , as into a place having a great declivity and to be copiously affixed to their Membranes , to which whilst the rejected Salts do come from the Blood notably rarefied and agitated , thorough the heat of the Bed , & do ferment with these after the manner of Salts , therefore indeed from the mutual striving and effervescency of the Particles of divers kinds , the nervous Fibres being pulled and hawled beyond measure , run into painful Corrugations , neither do indeed these dolorifick Pains cease or remit , till the particles are gathered together , either evaporate or by their mutual wrestling being brought under are worn out , are quiet from their effervescencie ; but then within a little space , fresh provision of either matter disposes to a new paroxysm , by reason of the mutual effervescencie , and coalition . Of these kind of Salts of a diverse kind , proceeding from a twofold humour , the wandring Gout , the Rheumatism and cartain other affections are produced , which we deservedly impute to the conjunct dyscrasies , and as it were evil confederations of the Blood and nervous Juice . Moreover in the same Class certain species of scor butick Pains but now handled , ought to be placed ; but because they are of kin to other Pain , arising from the Sole Vice of the nervous Juice , or of the Blood , therefore we have here joyned together the divers Theories of the dolorifick Affections . As there is a conflux of Symptoms of a divers kind in the Scurvy , so there is begotten a manifold morbifick matter , and of a divers nature : viz. Heterogeneous particles coming into the Brain and nervous stock , with the moistning Juice , are sometimes narcotick , bringing forth the Palsie , and sometimes saline , causing Pains , ( as we have said ) also sometimes they are nitro-sulphureous and explosive , from which the spasmodie or cramp-like affections arise : but by reason of particles of this sort go together in the Brain , there happen to scorbutical persons , Vertigos , swimmings in the head and outragious assaults , like the falling sickness : From the like cause , possessing the nervous Stock , proceed convulsive motions , trembling , shakings and very often horrid contractions in the Viscera and in the Members . We have already spoken largely enough of the nature , differences and causes of Convulsions . Besides we have fully described certain admirable cases of this affection , arising from the scorbutick infection , so that it seems needless to discourse any more of this matter , for it may be easily accommodated by the hypothesis before delivered , to all the spasmodick symtoms of the Scurvy whatsoever . 6. Those labouring with an inveterate Scurvy are very obnoxious to a Vertigo : Concerning this affection , and also of many other Cephalical , we have made special disquisitions , which may perhaps be sometimes made publick . In the mean time we will in one word signifie that this Symptom arises , for that the animal spirits are in some measure perverted from the wonted ways of their expansions , to wit , being either hindred on otherways driven from their series , state , and orders are compelled to break off : this happens to come to pass as in other cases , so chiefly in the Scurvie especially for two causes , either for the one , or the other , or for both together ; viz. either because the commerce of the Spirits is obstructed somewhere , in some passages and Pores of the brain , being possessed by some extraneous guest , or secondly , some companies of the Spirits , being burthened with an heterogeneous Copula , or joynting are compelled to stay behind the rest , or to go out of their tracts : In this Disease the liquor indeed instilled to the brain from a very impure blood , brings with it very many Faeculencies , by which it can be no otherways , but that the heterogeneous particles should every where stuff up the Pores of the Brain , and growing to the animal Spirits , oppose them or force them into explosions . 7. Almost for the like cause , sleepiness and torpor , or heaviness frequently happens to Scorbutick , persons , viz. for as much as the animal Spirits being burthened with watery or narcotick Particles , and very much oppressed , cannot perform readily their expeditious and quick motions within the Brain very much also obstructed , neither continue long the acts and exercises of their functions , but love to ly down and to indulge themselves with idleness and rest . Moreover , this sort of affection sometimes is stirred up by the defect and want of the animal Spirits ; for from the Blood very much vitiated and as it were dead , the Brain and nervous Stock is supplied but with a thin Liquor , and almost lacking of all Vigor : From such a Prophasis or occasion , I have known a Lethargie excited in those about to dy ; by which the affected though they seemed to indulge themselves with a continual sleep , yet being called are wont to know those standing about them , and to answer those who speak to them ; but the store of the animal Spirits growing weary , they were neither able to wake long nor to attend to discourse . When I have opened such who were overwhelmed with perpetual sleep , I have found the Brain dry enough and altogether free from a Dropsie , or serous Colluvies , with which lethargick persons are wont for the most part to be affected . But sometimes on the contrary , some scorbutick persons are molested with almost continual waking . Which kind of Symptom proceeds sometimes from the affections of the mind , Grief , convulsive Passions , fear of Swooning , passions of the Heart , and also from the perturbations of the Stomach and of other Viscera ; for as much as the Spirits being vehemently moved in every part of the sensitive Soul , their whole Hypostasis is detained from entering into rest , or a tranquil condition . For I have known some touched with a scorbutical Taint , who though they were free from Pains or Spasms , and also clear from any immoderate affection of the mind , have been induced to watchings day and night for many weeks , and oftentimes could get no sleep , though they had taken strong opiates : In the mean time they continued lively enough and ready to the performance of Labours , without any heaviness of the Head , and without any torpor or sluggishness of the mind or senses , as if they had wanted no sleep . The reason of this seems to be , that sometimes together with the nervous Juice , certain nitro-saline Particles of a fierce and unquiet nature , ( of which sort are the Effluria's falling from Aqua fortis , or the spirit of nitre ) growing to the Spirits , compell them to be perpetually agitated and to be continually in motion : for even as Vapors breathing forth from stygian Waters , are never altogether fixed or at rest , so the heterogeneous Particles which are of that sort of Nature , adhering to the Spirits inhabiting the Brain , suffer them scarce ever to be idle or to indulge sleep . These are the chief symptoms that are wont to be stirred up in the animal regimen , by reason of the scorbutick taint being impressed on the moistning liquor of the Brain , and Nerves ; which with those before mentioned happen by fault of the Blood , degenerating from its right Crasis . But as to those great & Herculian Diseases , to wit , the assaults of the Apoplexie and the Epilepsie , which sometimes happen to scorbutical Persons . In these cases the former affection , being as it were married to another more worthy , loses its name , and passes into the Pathology of that , as it were into its Progeny ; lastly we will inquire what are the symptoms of the Scurvy by reason of the conjunct Dyscrasis of the Blood and nervous Juice , as it were joyning their alliances in Evil. CHAP. V. Of the symptomes of the Scurvy which arise by reason of the Conjunct Dyscrasies of the Blood and nervous Juice . IN this rank , in the first place is set the scorbutick Atrophy or consumption of the Flesh : for who labour long with this Disease often fall into a Marasmus without any signal fault of the Lungs , or suspition of a Consumption or Phthisis , so that the Flesh wholly falls away , and the Skin becoming very flaggy , scarce sticks on the Bones . The cause of which ought not only to be attributed to the fault of the Blood degenerating from its right Crasis or disposition ; for this however depraved it be , for the most part assimilates some portion of the nutricious Juice , and bestows it on the parts to be nourished : but indeed when as the nervous Juice is also bad , the nutritive faculty is altogether inhibited ; for that by the defect or fault of this , the nutriment elaborated by the Blood becomes . altogether unprofitable and unfruitful : By what means , as to nutrition , either Liquor , to wit , the Sanguinious and nervous discharge themselves , we have elsewhere shewn . From that hypothesis , which seems to be built upon sufficiently probable reasons , it easily follows that the Atrophie , familiar to the Scurvy depends from the conjunct irregularities of either nutritive faculty . For as much as the Blood gives only vicious aliment , and that the nervous Liquor fails in the actuating & assimilating it , there is a necessity for the solid parts , being continually defrauded of their food , to wither away . 2. The scorbutick Gout , which is very much wandring , and affects now this Part now that successively , now more parts together , and leaps about from one place to another , or from these places to those , seems to depend upon a double Stock , even as the Colick above described , but the manner altogether inverted . For indeed it is to be supposed in this Disease , that very many heaps of the fixed Salt , from the bloody Mass are disposed here and there about the Members and Joynts as so many Nests : which indeed being hid within so many distinct Cells , remain as the Eggs of Fishes , or as the feminine Seed , to which afterwards the acetous four recrements of the nervous Liquor come as the masculine Seed , and renders them fertil , to wit , in as much as the Salts of a divers nature , being commixed , they greatly ferment or grow hot ; and so by the mutual wrestling and agitation of the particles , the Membranes and nervous Fibres being notably hauled , they are carried into dolorifick Corrugations . In truth , it from hence appears that the first Mine of this disease as also of the common Gout , is to be placed in the bloody Mass , and to be actuated by the Recrements of the nervous Juice , because when the assaults of the Pains arise in various parts together , or successively , the Blood seems not to grow hot above the measure , nor its salsaments passing by Deliquium at that time flow out more plentifully ; for that neither the Pulse becomes quicker nor the Urine lixivial . But in an urgent fit , very often a foregoing Headach , an heaviness of the Head or Vertigo , inquietude of the Members and often a leaping of the Tendons , which sort of Symptoms often praecede or accompany the assaults of pains , argue the sour recrements of the nervous Juice to suffer a flux . To this appertains that the acid liquors being drunk up , provoke the gouty Paroxysms . In the Scurvy indeed either Mine is more plentifully begotten , the nests of the Gout are longer published , and the pains in these do spring sooner by far : besides from a very impure Blood , a saline or tartarous matter is heaped up not only in the Joynts of the Feet or Thighs , but almost every where about the membranes and the interspaces of the Muscles , to which also an acetous Copula or joynting being poured out in many places from the nervous Juice , it becomes fruitful of Pains ; then for as much as either Mine consists in a matter less thick , and is gathered in open places , it is either washed away in a little time by the Serum flowing to it , or it is dissipated by heat , or else being sucked again by the Blood , it is transferred to some other place . 3. The Rheumatism , as it is described by modern Authors , often comes upon an inveterate Scurvy . Which sort of affection , exciting Pains almost in all parts of the Body , one after another , although it appears like to the wandring Gout , but now described , yet it differs from it both in respect of the pains , which in a Rheumatism quicklier pass over , and oftner change their seat , and that with them are very often joyned a small Fever , and the tumour of the affected parts , and a phlegosis or Inflammation ; as also by reason of the conjunct Cause , which indeed being of Kin to that which brings forth the scorbutick Colick , is clean contrary to the cause of the wandring Gout : For it seems that in the first preparation of this Disease , an acetous Mine is deposited in very many places from the nervous Juice , as it were the female Seed ; to which sort of Symbols left in divers places here and there , whilst that the blood growing hot , pours forth it s plentifully rejected saline reliques , presently upon the wrestling and Congression of dissimilar Particles . Pains are caused moreover , because the recrements of the Blood being exposed in the middle of its Course , they something hinder its motion , therefore a tumour and Inflammation is brought upon the part affected then , because the Blood at last licks up again the Matter , but now rejected by it self , and transferrs it to some other place , those often shiftings and mutations of Pains happen . This Affection deserves a peculiar consideration : but this may suffice to have said these few things of it in general , to wit , as it is a symptom of the Scurvy . Hitherto we have unfolded the Symptoms of the Scurvy , arising from a threefold kind of Cause , the Pathologie of which contains in it self other manifold Affections , and very different in themselves : of which it is worthy to be observed , that as many Diseases , belonging to the Brain and nervous Stock , which exist very often alone and of themselves , come also upon the Scurvy ; yet as to their formal reasons and as to the method , to be observed in the curing of these or those , a very great difference occurs . But when a Palsie , Vertigo , Convulsion , Lethargy , and other Diseases , of that kind happen of themselves , they always depend upon a more fixed cause , and very much on some notable fault of the Head and nervous Appendix ; and as Cephalick remedies and appropriate to those Diseases only , are convenient , yet the success does not easily nor alwaies answer to their Wishes . In the mean time either little care is taken for the Emendation of the Blood , or if it be , for the most part it is in vain : But when these affections are brought in by the Scurvy , there is less danger , and although they have oftner fits , yet they more easily pass away ; but the cure of the Disease is performed more happily by Antiscorbutick Remedies then by Specificks & by reduction of the Blood to a due Crasis or Complexion , rather then by administring any thing to the evils of the Brain and nervous Stock . The same observation is to be had in Tumours , Ulcers , the Dropsie & many other Distempers brought in by the Scorbutick infection , which otherways when excited by themselves , are healed only with antiscorbutick Remedies . The reason of which is , that in the Scurvy , the conjunct cause of the Symptoms and of very many Affections , consists for the most part only in the humours , to wit , in the Blood and nervous Juice , and not in the solid parts , viz. the Viscera , Praecordia and Brain , wherefore when their Dyscrasies or evil dispositions may be more easily mended , then the evil formations of the other Diseases of this kind , are more certainly and easilier or with less trouble cured , when excited by reason of the Scurvy than when they come to themselves . But when the Disease is more deeply rooted , and that the principle solid parts are hurt , ( as it many times happens ) viz. when the recrements of the Blood and nervous Juice , being impacted for a long time in them hurt their Tone , stuff their Pores and Passages , and bring forth in them Scirrhous Tumours , very often , or Ulcers ; the aforesaid Symptoms , although imputed only to the Scorbutick Taint , seldom or never admit of a Cure , and by reason of this invincible Cause , at last the Scurvy is self becomes desperate and deplorable . CHAP. VI. The Prognosticks of the Scurvy . WHen in the scorbutick affection very many and sometimes very cruel and horrid symptoms together are wont to opprefs , there is expected a prognosis from the Physician : Yea he himself , that he may the better institute the method of Curing , carefully weighs what may be the future event of the Disease : Notwithstanding Judgments in this case ought to be cautious , a long while suspended and not too rash , for very many ( as have fallen under our observation ) esteemed desperate , have grown well . I have known some whom a frequent and horrid Asthma had already seemed to have choaked , others continually dying with frequent swooning , and also others troubled either with the Palsie , or convulsive Paroxyfms , or with a most grievous Colick , to be wholly freed in a short space by the help of Medicines . I have again known some scorbuticks swelled with the Dropsie through their whole Body , others reduced by an Atrophy to an extreme leanness , at last restored to perfect health . Therefore although those labouring with this Disease , are sometimes urged with affections highly dangerous , yet if the Viscera be still indifferently whole or at least not much vitiated , we ought not to despair of those evils , excited through the mere taint of the Scurvy . But on the contrary , when symptoms less terrible appear , if the Contents of the Hypochondria and Abdomen become hard and as it were schirrous , or if the Lungs begin to be corrupted ; there is no great matter or benefit to be promised as to the cure of the Disease : But in cases not desperate , where a hope of recovering health is left , or at least the fear of sudden death is far off , if perchance the question be asked how soon or how long , how easily or difficultly the Cure may succeed , let the answer depend on these sorts of judgments . 1. The Scurvy as it does not strait kill those affected with it , or precipitate them into an incurable state , so neither is it soon or easily cured : For the chief cause of the Disease consisting in the dyscrasie of the Blood , is not easier to be taken away , than Wines to be restored to their due complexion when they are made fretted or ropy : Wherefore those corrupted with this taint , endure its hurt for many months , and sometimes years , yea sometimes through their whole life . 2. This Sickness depending on the sulphureous-saline intemperateness of the Blood , or like to the mere hot fretted Wine is more hardly cured ; than if the same proceeded from the saline-sulphureous dyscrasie , or less adust like to ropy Wine : For this evil constitution of the Blood or Wine , may be after a sort brought again to the condition from whence it fell , but that is wont not easily to be reduced into the state which it departed from . 3. The Scurvy coming upon long Fevers and other Chronical Diseases , is cured , or coming upon an originally , or for some other occasions , sickly constitution , is esteemed of a more difficult cure , because indeed in these cases both the Crasis of the Blood is more vitiated , and not seldom also some hurt is affixed to the Viscera . Next to these they are hardly cured , who by reason of an evil manner of living , and chiefly by the assiduous drinking of the more generous Liquors , have contracted this taint with hurting the tone of the Ventricle and other Viscera : But those who are become scorbuticks by reason of Contagion , the unhealthfulness of the Air , going to Sea , or a sedentary Life , are more often and with less trouble restored to health . 4. This Disease being yet fresh , so long as the taint being included only in the bloody Mass , is not yet impressed on the Brain and nervous stock , nor hath excited durable symptoms in the solid parts , often admits of a perfect Cure : But if the affection being more deeply rooted , is propagated into the animal Kingdom , and there produces spasmodick and dolorifick passions , and that its poyson hath spread it self more largely by the eruption of spots and breakings forth , and by the rosion or eating away of the Gums and Teeth , and by other pathognomick signs , it is scarce ever wholly extirpated ; but the chief business of Medicine is imployed in giving help to the Symptoms most grievously urging , and in suppressing their encrease and extremities . 5. Those who labour with an inveterate Scurvy , refuse to live moderately , but indulge their sickly appetite , readily desiring what is nought : And besides they are very morose and difficult to take Remedies , so that they very often delude the labour of the Physician that in truth it is better to leave them to their evil genius , than to desame profitable Medicines prescribed in this case altogether in vain . 6. Because this affection growing grievous , the morbifick matter is manifold and of divers sorts , so that the cause of the Symptoms of a various kind and nature , is engendred ; therefore Remedies not only of one kind are administred , but when a certain method of Medicine , though prescribed with the best judgment , profits little or nothing in the Cure , the sick are not presently to be left off , but other medicaments and then others are to be tryed : For indeed the same things are not convenient to all , nor always to the same person . In the sick Body the powers and combinations of Salts and Sulphurs every where vary , so also Medicines not helping should be as often changed , till something congruous and helpful be light upon . 7. If that notwithstanding or by the use of Remedies not rightly administred , the Scurvy by degrees growing grievous , is carried da●…ly into a worse condition , at length it induces a Dropsie or Consumption , the next passage then is to Death , either from this or that Disease : For after that the Blood is very much depraved , it pours forth its recrements , being more plentifully heaped up either on the Lungs , or in the Viscera of the lower Belly ; and so causes an affection of this or that kind equally mortal . CHAP. VII . Of the Cure of the Scurvy . AS to what respects the Cure of the Scurvy , for that it is not one simple preternatural affection , but a whole Legion that is to be put to flight ; therefore the method of Curing ought to comprehend manifold indications , and those variously complicated and subordinate , which after the ordinary mode may be referred to these three heads : to wit , that they be preservatory which respect and take away the cause of the Disease , and curatory which respect and take away the Disease it self and its symptoms , and lastly vital , which may defend or restore the power and strength of the Patient . At the very beginning of the Cure we ought to aim at the cause of the Disease , for this like the Root being cut off or pulled away , presently the Trunk , Branches , and Fruit wither : Therefore as we have shown the cause of the Scurvy to be founded in the dyscrasie of the Blood , viz. being either sulphureously-salt or saltishly-sulphureous ; the first work must be that it may be mended and made better , both of this or of that sort or nature . To this end in the first place impediments are to be taken away , then the primary intention it self is to be performed ; for either scope or purpose Remedies are required , from Diet , Chirurgery , and Medicine : As to Diet , there shall be shewn hereafter a special method of living , in the mean time we will proceed to the rest . The Reduction of the Blood to its due Crasis by appropriate Remedies , is chiefly hindred by these two ways , viz. In the first place , because a provision of vitious nutritious Juice is continually inferred by it : Then Secondly , because the Recrements brought into its bosom are not sufficiently sent away , through convenient sinks : Therefore care must be taken that the business of the Chyle may be rightly performed in the first passages , both that the vaporous Recrements may be sufficiently purged forth by Sweat , the serous by the Reins and Lymphaeducts , the bilous , by the gallish Cystis , the melancholy of the Spleen , and all the others of every kind by their proper emunctories ; then these offices being rightly instituted we must endeavour to reduce by specifick Medicines , and chiefly those endued with a volatile Salt , the dyscrasie of the Blood : Remedies respecting every one of these intentions , ought to be used and administred together , but by what means and by what manner of administrations , shall be yet more particularly designed . 1. That the Chyle may be perfectly concocted in the first passages , care must be taken that the load of excrementitious matter heaped up in them may be exterminated that the ferment being lost or depraved may be restored , that the passages and pores any ways stuft and obstructed may be opened : To these ends , Cathartick , Digestive , and opening Medicines are destinated . 2. The Excrements gathered together in the bloody Mass , when they are not sufficiently sent away by their proper emunctories , may be drawn forth by other convenient ways : For this purpose also Catharticks or Purgers , and besides Diaphoreticks and Diureticks , or Medicines that evacuate by Sweat and Urine , are convenient . 3. The scorbutick dyscrasie of the Blood should be mended by Phlebotomy and specifick Remedies : Wherefore that the whole business of the preservatory indication may be reduced to one point , the Remedies which perform its chief intentions are Catharticks , Blood-letting , Digestives , opening Medicines , Diaphoreticks , Diureticks , and Anti-scorbuticks or Specificks . Then , for that indeed Digestive and opening Medicines are imbued , either of them with acid , biting , or saline Particles , they more often overcome ; besides , for that Medicines of this sort move convenien●…ly enough by Sweat or by Urine , therefore the Curatory provision requisite to the aforesaid intentions , may be yet reduced to straiter limits ; to wit , that it may almost only consist in Cathartick , Digestive , and Anti-scorbutick Medicines , to which Phlebotomy may be added as occasion serves : It now is my part to design some forms and prescripts of them , and also the manner of using them . Purging . 1. The method prescribed for the Curing almost of all scorbutical persons , begins with Purging Medicines ; for unless the first passages are made clean , Medicines designed for any other use are infected by their filths : wherefore Vomiting sometimes is no less convenient than Purging . If the Ventricle ( as it is often wont to be ) is grieved with a viscid , souring , and unsavory matter , and endeavours to cast out the impure Load , by a nauseating and striving to vomit , and if the Patient is wont to bear such an evacuation strongly enough and with ease , there is no hindrance , so that their strength be not too much decayed , but that an emetick Medicine may be administred : For the more strong , let them take an infusion of Crocus Metallorum or Mercurius Vitae , or the tartarous Emetick of Mynsichtus , or Glauber's Sulphur of Antimony : Those who are of a more thin and weak Constitution , let them take Wine of Squills , or the Gilla of Theophrastus : Let those who take but a small dose , drink after it good store of Posset drink , till the Ventricle being full to nauseousness , Vomiting may be the more easily provoked , by ones Fingers or a Feather thrust down the Throat , which may be reiterated as often as they please . By this way of Vomiting the mere Contents of the Stomach being wiped from its foldings are sent forth ; neither are there stirred up in any other of the Viscera about it , or in the Membranes ( as it is wont to happen from Stybiates or Antimonial Emeticks ) painful haulings or Convulsive , with swooning or fainting away . To those whose Ventricle , by reason of evil digestion , easily gathers together a load of Phlegm or other degenerous matter , I have prescribed ( and often with good success ) such a Vomiting once a month , which they have found safe and wholesome . Where there is no need of Vomiting begin by a Purge , at least let there be some days between this and the other evacuation if this follows . I judge what in times past has been inculcated , by Authors , concerning the preparation of the humours , to be either needless , or the circulation of the Blood not understood , to be altogether erroneous : But in the place of that intention are substituted things restoring the Ferment of the Viscera , and things altering the Crasis of the Blood : In the mean time , that the filth of the first Passages and the recrementitious superfluities both of the Blood and also of the nervous Liquor may be sent forth ; in the first place a light and gentle Purge is ordered and afterwards once a week it may be either oftner or seldomer repeated according to the strength of the Patient , and the strength of the Medicine may be proportionated according to the success of the first Dose . To this end Pills , Potions , Apozems , Electuaries , Powders , and many other forms of Medicines are wont to be prescribed . If the Constitution of the sick be more hot , and that the Scurvy seems to be founded in an adust Discrasie of the Blood , viz. a Sulphureous-Saline , all Aloetick , and Diagrydiat Purges are to be shunned , and only the more temperate made out of Senna , Rhubarb , and others which do not too much agitate the Blood and Humours , are to be administred . Take of the leaves of Senna ℥ j , of Rhubarb ʒvj , of Epithymum ʒiij , Roots of Polypodium of the Oak , of English or Monks Rhubarb dryed , of each ℥ ss , of yellow Sanders ʒij , of Celtick Spike ʒss , of the Salt of Wormwood ʒij , being cut and bruised , let them be digested in a Glass , in hot Sand , with white Wine and Fumitory Water , of each a Pint ( or a Quart of our Magisterial antiscorbutick Water ) for two dayes the Colature being clear , let it be evaporated in the gentle heat of a Bath , to the consistence of Hony , then add to it of the Powder of the leaves of Senna , and of Rhubarb , of each ʒj , of the Cream of Tartar ʒiss , make a Mass for Pills . The Dose from ʒss to ʒj . Or prepare the same infusion , which being evaporated by a gentle heat , to the consistency of a Syrup by adding at the end , of cleansed Manna and white Sugar , of each ℥ ij , make a Syrup . The Dose from j to ij spoonfuls in a convenient Vehicle . Or of the Tincture of the same may be given ℥ iiij or vj for a Dose , by adding of the Cream of Tartar ʒss , and if there be need of Sweating , of the Syrup of Pippins ʒiij . Or put to the prescribed Tincture of Corinthian Grapes cleansed ℥ vj , let them be digested hot till the Grapes Swell , which being taken forth , evaporate the Liquor to the Consistence of a Syrup , adding to it of Sugar and cleansed manna , of each ʒiss , then the Grapes being lastly put into it , let the Medicine be kept in a glass Vessel , close stopped . The Dose from one spoonful to two . Or add to the aforesaid Tincture , being evaporated to the half part , of fresh Cassia , and of the Pulp of Tamarinds , extracted with antiscorbutick Water , of each ℥ iij , of the Conserves of Violets , of Damask Roses each ℥ ij , of the Powder of Senna , of the greater Composition ʒj , of the Powder of Rhubarb ℥ ss , of Cream of Tartar , of the Species of Diatrion Santalon , each ʒij , let them be bruised together in a Stone Morter , till they are reduced to the form of an Electuary . The Dose about the bigness of a Walnut more or less , according to the success of the Operation . For those whose Stomachs being full of loathing and will not admit of the Medicines , but in a small quantity and elegant form : Take of the Resine of Scammony gr . iiij to viij , of the Cream of Tartar ℈ ss , of Celtick Spike gr . vj , mingle them and make a Powder , let it be given in a spoonful of Gruel , or in the form of Pills . Those who labour with the scorbutick Indisposition , and are of a more frigid and cold constitution , and where the Disease seems to be founded in a Nitro-Sulphureous disposition of the Blood , like to ropy Wine , are to have administred to them more sharp Catharticks endued with more hot Particles . Take of Stomach Pills with the Gumms ʒij , of the Resine of Jalap gr . 20 , Vitriolat Tartar gr . 16 , Oyl of Juniper ℈ ss , with as much as will suffice of Ammoniacum , soluted in the Water of Earth-worms , make Pills 16 , take 4 at a time once in 7 days . Take of Pilulae Tartar of Bontiusʒis●… , of the resine of Jalap gr . 12 , of the salt of Tartar ℈ ss , with what will suffice of Augustan Syrup , make Pills , 12. Take of the Extract of Pil. Ruffi ʒj , of the Extract of black Hellebore ℈ j , of the Salt of Tartar ʒss , with what will suffice of Ammoniack solute , make 9 Pills to be taken , 3 for a dose . Take of the Leaves of Senna ℥ j , of Rhubarb ʒvj , of Mechoachan , Turbith : with Gums , of each ℥ ss , of the Strings of Hellebore black ʒiij , of the Salt of Tartar ℥ ij , of yellow Sanders ʒss , of Winteran Bark ʒij , being sliced and bruised let them be digested in a Quart of Whitewine for two days , let it be strained without pressing it , and take of it by it self , from ℥ v to ℥ vi , either in the ext●…act or reduced to a Syrup , or electuary as the Tincture above described , but adding of as much as will suffice of the Powder of Arthritice , or of Diasena . Or , there is prepared a Tincture of this sort , which may be given to strong men , from half a Spoonful to a Spoonful . Take of Salt of Tartar ℥ j , of the smaller Spirits of Wine lbjs●… , let them digest till it becomes Yellow : to this being poured off from its Faeces , put of the Leaves of black Hellebore macerated in Vinegar ℥ j , of yellow Sanders ʒj , the yellow part of Orange ʒis●… , let them digest being close shut up and warm for 3 days . The matter being Strained clear , let it be distilled in Balneo to the half part , the remaining Liquor keep for Use. Take of sharp-pointed Docks , of Polypodium of the Oak , stinking Nettles , and of Chervil , of each ʒvj , of the Leaves o●… Eupatorium and Betony , each j handful , of White Sanders and of Yellow , each ʒis●… , ●…d or bastard Saffron ℥ j , of the Tartar of White-Wine ℥ ss , boyl them in three Pints 〈◊〉 Spring Water , or lbijs●… , till half is consumed , add to it of Rhenish-Wine lbj , and presently let it be strained , to which put of the best Senna ℥ ss , the Yellow Rind of the Orange ʒij , Rhubarb ʒvj , of the Leaves of Black Hellebore ℥ ss , infuse them being warm and close shut for 12 Hours , being strained , let it be kept in a Glass close stopped . The Dose is ʒv to vj. We might here add many other forms of Purges , but there is no great need of variety in these : of the aforesaid , either these or those which shall be thought most convenient , let them be administred , and every 5 or 6 days as occasion shall require iterated . Too often and violent purging , destroys the strength and very much wasts the force of the Viscera , and in the mean time takes not away the Disease . After a Purge or two , if there by any need of taking away Blood , let it be done either by Phlebotomy in the Arms , or by Leeches in the Veins of the Fundament . It is not much matter which Vein is Cut : nor is there so much benefit in the opening the Salvatella , as hath been commonly thought . The great ado among Authors , who were ignorant of the Circulation of the Blood , about opening the Cephalick , or the Liver Vein , or any other chiefly in the Scurvy comes to nothing . Phlebotomy is indicated by the plentifulness and Vitiousness of the Blood , which rather ought to be performed by taking away a small quantity often , than a great deal all at once : For when the bloody Liquor becomes very impure , it is not more certainly mended by any kind of Remedies , than by letting it forth often and sparingly . For as often as the old corrupted Blood is let forth , fresh , better and more pure succeeds . In the mean time there is need of Caution , lest too great quantity be taken away at once , for its stock being diminished together , Sanguification grows weak , and for that reason a Dropsie , or a Cachexia , or evil disposition of the whole Body follows . After Purging , and ( if need be ) Phlebotomy , many other kinds of Remedies , no less necessary , are required in the Scurvy : In the prescribing of which in order , we ought presently to consider whether the Indications being only Preservatory they may have place here , or ought not to be deferred to those which are contrary , to wit , those which respect the more grievous Symptoms : But if you endeavour the whole business of the Cure against the cause of this Disease , proceed according to the following method : It shall be shown hereafter what sort of Cure is to be administred , ( if perchance occasion requires ) to the Symptoms . Therefore if the business of Medicine be chiefly designed against the cause of the Scurvy , and that it may be first eradicated by it self , for this end , as we shewed but now , there are moreover to be made use of at all times except on the days of purgation , Digestive and Specifick , or antiscorbutick Remedies : to which sometimes if need be , may be added Diaphoreticks , or Diureticks , or Medicines operating by Sweat or Urine . The forms of Medicines , for the performing these kind of Intentions , and manifold prescriptions , and of various kinds , are every where extant among Authors . It pleases me however , to place here some of the more select , which I think good to distinguish into two Classes , according to the twofold nature of the Scurvy , to wit , the sulphureous Saline , and Saline Sulphureous . And in the first place we will deliver what is convenient in the latter Distemper , to wit , where there is need of Medicines , indued with a certain Incitation , and very much filled with a volatile Salt. Digestive Remedies , which restore the Ferment of the Ventricle , and help its Function , and also of the other Viscera serving to the Chyle ; and Antiscorbutick or Specifick , which take away the Dyscrasie of the Blood , are either joyned in the same Composition , or at least they are to be taken successively the same day . Among the Digestive Medicines , are deservedly ranked , Cream of Tartar , Crystal Salt , and Tincture of Crystal , Vitriolate and Chalybeate Tartar , Elixir Proprietatis , simple Mixture : The use of every one of these given twice aday , does oftentimes prove beneficial . Besides you may easily make with the two following Menstruums magisterial Tinctures and Elixirs of divers kinds and digestives , appropriate to the Scurvy . Take of the Spirit of Vitriol rectified ℥ vj , of the Spirit of Wine Alcholisated ℥ xvj , mix them and distil them in a Glass Retort , with three Cohobations : Keep it for use in a Glass very well stopped . The Elixir Proprietatis , is better and more easily prepared with this compounded Menstruum , than the ordinary way . Take of Winteran Bark , of Lignum Aloes , of the Roots of the lesser Galangal , each ʒij , of Cinnamon , Cloves , Cubebs each ʒj , Ameos or Bishops Weed and Nasturtium Seeds , each ʒss , being bruised , pour on them the aforesaid Menstruum till it be 3 Fingers breadth above them , let them digest in a Vessel , in a Sand Furnace for 6 days . Strain it and keep in a Glass close stopped . The dose 20 drops , more or less in a spoonful of Canary Wine or proper Water . Let it be given twice a day . Take of the whitest Amber , of Gum Hedera , Caranna , Tacamahaca , each ʒj , of Saffron ʒss , of Cloves , Nutmeggs , each ℈ ij , bruise them and pour on them the aforesaid Menstruum , and as before draw forth a Tincture . The dose 20 drops as before . Take of the Salt of blew Tartar iiij , let them digest with lbj of the Spirit of Alcholisate Wine to the Extraction of the Tincture . This is the other Menstruum , whereby you may prepare Elixirs out of Gumms , Spices , &c. after the same manner as with the former Menstruum . Whilst these sorts of Remedies are administred in a small dose morning and evening , or first and last at Medicinal Hours , to wit , before eight in the morning , and four in the afternoon : other kind of antiscorbutick Medicines are to be taken , which for the most part we are wont to prescribe in a double form , to wit , solid and liquid to be taken together , so that the solid being first taken the other may be drunk after it : Of either there are very many Species and ways of Composition extant : viz. in the solid form , Electuaries , Confections , Powders , Pills , Tablets or Lozenges : In the liquid are Decoctions , Infusions , Expressions , distilled Waters , and medicated Wines and Ale. Of every one of these kinds we will propose some more select Medicines . Electuaries . Take of the Conserves of the Leaves of Scurvy-grass , of Roman Wormwood , of Fumitory , of each ℥ ij , of the Powder of Winteran Bark , of the Roots of Angelica , Aron , each ʒij , of the Species of Diatrion Santalon ʒjss , of the Powder of Crabs Eyes ʒj , of the Salt of Wormwood ʒij , with what will suffice of the Syrup of Citron Peels , make an Electuary . Take of the Leaves of Scurvy-grass , Conserve of Brook-lime , made with an equal part of Sugar , of each ℥ iij , of the Troches of Capers and of Rhubarb , each ʒij , of the Salt of Wormwood and of Scurvy-grass , of each ʒj , of the Powder of Ivory and Coral calcined , of each ʒj , make it up into an Electuary with as much of the Syrup of the juice of Scurvy-grass as will suffice . I was wont to prescribe Conserves of the exterior Bark of Limons and Oranges , also of the Purple Flowers of the Ash-tree , of the Leaves and Flowers of Cardamine , of the Roots of sharp pointed Docks , and English Rhubarb prepared with an equal part of Sugar , which of themselves or mixed with other Conserves and species of the same kind are made into an Electuary . Take of the Conserves of the yellow part of Oranges and Limons , of the flowers of the Ash Tree , of each ℥ ij , of the Powder of the Roots of Contrayervaʒj , of the lesser Galangal ʒss , of the Roots of Aron ʒij , of the Species Aromatic . rosat . ʒj , of the salt of Wormwood ʒij , with as much of the Syrup of Candied Nutmegs , as will suffice to make it up into an Electuary . The dose of these kind of Medicines is the quantity of a Nutmeg , drinking after it some proper Liquor . For Country people and the poorer sort , for whom less dear and more easily to be prepared Medicines are required , I prescribe after this manner . Take of the leaves of Scurvygrass and Brooklime , of each ℥ iiij , of the whitest Sugar ℥ viij , let them be well beaten in a Mortar together , adding of Winteran Bark powder ℥ ss , of Tartar calcined with Nitre ʒiij , with as much Spanish Wine as will suffice , let it be made up into an Electuary . The dose about the quantity of a Walnut twice in a day , drinking an appropriate Liquor after it . Take of the leaves of Scurvy grass lb j , of Raisins of the Sun stoned , of white Sugar , each lb ss , the boylings of wild Radishes ℥ ij : Let them be beaten together in a Mortar , and reduced to the form of an Electuary . The dose is about the quantity of a Walnut twice or thice in a day . Confections . Take of Aron compound ℥ j , of the powder os Winteran Bark ℥ ss , of the Species of Diatrion Santalon , of the Troches of Capers , each ʒij , of the salt of Wormwood and of Scurvygrass , each ʒjss , of the rinds of Candied Oranges ℥ iij : Let them be bruised in a Mortar together , then add of white Sugar dissolved , in as much as will suffice of the water of Earth Worms ℥ iij , and so make it up into a Confection . Take of the Roots of Eryngo and Scorzonere candied , of each ʒij of Walnuts and Myrobalans candied , each No. ij , of electuary of Sassaphrasʒvj , of the powder of Cubebs and Cardamums each ʒij , of the powder of the Roots of Zedoary , and of Angelica , each ℥ jss , of the salt of Wormwood ʒij , with as much Syrup of candied Walnuts as will suffice : Make a Confection . Take of the powder of China Roots , of Sassaphras wood , each ℥ ss , of yellow and white Saunders each ʒij , of the seeds of Rocket , Cubebs , Nasturtium , grains of Paradise , of each ʒiss , of the Species Dialatca , Cinnamon , Orris , the lesser Galangal , each ʒj , of the salt of Wormwood ʒij , of the Conserves of the yellow of Oranges , and of Sugar anthosat . ℥ iij , dissolved in as much water of Snails as will suffice , and as before make a Confection : The dose as much as a Nutmeg twice aday , drinking after it some appropriate Liquor . In some cases of the Scurvy , whence there is need of the use of Steel , or of Steel prepared with Sulphur , add of it ʒiij , or of Vitriol of Steel ʒij , to any of the prescriptions of the Confections or Electuaries , and after the taking of the Medicine once or twice aday , exercise the Body according to its strength . Powders . Take of the powder of Aron compounded ℥ jss , of Winteran Bark ℥ ss , of Cubebs , the grains of Paradise and of Cardamums , each ʒij , of the Salt of Wormwood ʒiij , of the Orange Tablets ʒiij . make a Powder : The dose ʒj in a proper Liquor . To the aforesaid Powder add of the Nuts of the Indian Fruit Cacao lb ss , let it be brought into a Mass or Paste in a warm Mortar , the dose ʒij , Let it be taken after the same manner as Chocolate , viz. boyled in Spring water with either Rosemary flowers or Betony , or with the Roots of Scorzonere , or also with the shavings of Ivory or Hartshorn . Pills . For those who had rather have the Medicine in a lesser dose , and Form of Pills ; take of the Roots of Virgmian Snakeweed , Contrayerva , each ʒij , of Winteran bark , seeds of Rocket and of Cubebs , each ʒiij , of the salt of Wormwood and of Scurvy-grass each ʒjss , of the extract or the rob of Juniper ℥ ss , and with a sufficient quantity of the Syrup of preserved Nutmegs , make a Mass : Dose ●…4 Pills aday , drinking after them some proper Liquor . Tablets or Lozenges . For the more delicate Tablets or Troches are prescribed after this manner : Take of the powder of Winteran Bark , of the eyes of Crabs , each ʒiss , of the powder of Pearls ʒss , of the finest Sugar ℥ vj , dissolved in as much water of Earth-worms as will suffice , and boyled up to the height of Tablets : Add of the Spirits of Scurvy-grass ʒij , of which make Lozenges or Tablets , each weighing ʒss , take about ʒj twice aday , drinking an appropriate Liquor after it . The Orange Tablets sold in the Apothecaries Shops in Oxford . TAke of the Rinds of Oranges , Limons , and Citrons preserved , of each ℥ j , of preserved Eringo Root ℥ ss , of Pine Nuts and Pistaches each 20 , of sweet Almonds blanched number 10 , of the powder of Anniseeds ℥ ss , candied Ginger ℥ ij , Species of Aromatic . Rosat . and of Nutmeg each ʒj , of the Roots of Galanga ʒj , ten Cloves , of Amber griese gr . iiij , of Musk and Civet of each ij grains , of the whitest Sugar lb iss dissolved in Rose-water , and boyled up to a Tablet : Of which make Troches or Lozenges as before . So much for Medicines in a solid form or more thick substance , that are wont to be given to scorbutical persons : That the virtue of which might be the better and with the greater benefit , carried into the mass of Blood , for the most part liquids are prescribed to be drunk after them : Although great variety of them and divers ways of compounding them are extant , yet the chiefest and most usual are those we mentioned above , and shall now subjoyn the forms of each of them . 1. Decoctions . Although Decoctions are the most familiar kind of liquid Medicines , yet more rarely made use of in the Scurvy , because the simples which are chiefly beneficial to this Disease , as Scurvygrass , Brooklime , &c. lose their virtues received from the volatile Salt by boyling ; yet because Remedies by this means are easily and suddenly prepared , they ought to be admitted sometimes , for that it has been found by experience , that they have some efficacy . For Country and poor People , an easie Medicine by this preparation is commended by many Authors . Take of the leaves of Nasturtium Aquaticum or water Cresses iij handfuls , of the lesser Sorrel m ij , being bruised let them be macerated or steeped in six pints of Milk , and then boyled till the third part be consumed : Take of it from 6 to 8 ounces twice aday . A Decoction of Wormwood is praised by Eugalenus and others , the following Remedy I have often tryed with good success . Take of the tops of Broom m iij , cut small and boyled in 3 pints of strong Ale till half be consumed ; let it be taken from ij to iij ounces twice in a day . 2. Infusions . An Infusion being added to the Decoction , makes a most profitable Medicine . Take of the Roots of Scorzonere , of Chervil , each ℥ j , of the leaves of Eupatorium and Chamepitys , each m ss , of burnt Hartshorn ʒij , of Raisins m ss , boyl them in 3 pints of Spring water till the third part be consumed , add then of Rhenish Wine half a pint , and presently strain it into a glass vessel , to which put of the leaves of Scurvy-grass and Brooklime each half a handful , of the rinds of Oranges steeped and cut small ℥ ss , make an Infusion warm and close stopped for six hours , strain it and let it be kept in a close Vessel : The dose ℥ vj twice in a day after a solid Medicine . Take of Whey made with Whitewine or Cider lb ss , boyl in this of the Roots of Burr docks and Eringoes steeped , of each ʒvj , of preserved Juniper , Berries ℥ ss , the liquor being boyled away to the third part , let it be strained into a Jugg , to which let there be put of the leaves of Scurvygrass and of Brooklime each m j , make an Infusion warm and close stopped for 6 hours : The dose half a pint twice in a day , after a solid Medicine . Sometimes Infusions made by themselves are of notable use . Take of the leaves of Scurvygrass m j , the slices of Horse-radish Roots mss , Winteran Bark bruised ʒij , let them be put in a glass Vessel with Whitewine or Cider , and Scurvygrass water , each lb j , let an Infusion be made in a Cellar for 2 or 3 dayes . The dose ℥ vj to viij twice in a day as before . 3. Juices and expressions . 'T is also a very commendable use to take twice or thrice in a day , of the Juice of antiscorbutick herbs or fruits or their expressions , by themselves or with their appropriate Liquors , for so it is presumed , the virtue of the Remedy is exhibited whole and undiminished . Take of the leaves of Scurvygrass , of water Cresses and of Brooklime each m iij , being bruised let the Juice be wrung out hard , and kept in a close Vessel : The dose ℥ iss to ℥ iij twice in a day , in a draught of Ale , Wine , or distilled Water . Take of the leaves of Scurvygrass m iiij , of Wood-sorrel m ij , being bruised let the Juice be pressed forth , which being put into a Glass close stopped will quickly grow clear ; for the sharpness of the Wood-sorrel precipitates the thicker parts of the Scurvygrass : The same also happens if the Juice of Oranges is mingled with the Juice of Scurvygrass , the dose ℥ ij , or ℥ iij twice in a day . Take of the leaves of Scurvygrass m iiij , of Brooklime and of water Cresses each m ij , of long pepper ʒiij , of the shavings of Horse-radish ℥ ij , all being bruised together let them be put into a glazed Vessel , with Rhenish or Spanish Wine which is best liked lb ij , the mouth being very close shut , let it stand in a cold Cellar for two dayes , then let it be pressed forth strongly : The dose is ℥ iij twice in a day , after a solid Medicine . Take of the leaves of Scurvygrass m iij , of Brooklime and of water Cresses and of Wood-sorrel , of each m j , being bruised pour on them of the water of Snails and of Earthworms each ℥ vj , make an Expression strongly , which keep in a Glass close stopped . The dose ℥ ij twice aday . 4. Syrups . For the same reason as Decoctions so also Syrups are but little used in the Scurvy , for as mu●…h as the virtue of the simples chiefly efficacious , evaporates in the boyling ; yet because there is need sometimes for sweetning of appropriate Liquors with such a Medicine for some ; we will propose here our preparation , the strength of the ingredients being preserved as much as may be . Therefore take of the leaves of Garden Scurvygrass m vj , of the rinds of 4 Oranges and two Limons cut very thin , of the stices of Horse-radish mss , of long pepper powdered ℥ iij , all being bruised together let the Juice be pressed forth , which being presently put into a close stopped Glass , place in a cold Cellar till it settles and grows clear , then the Liquor being clear pour it off foftly into another glass , and being fast shut let it be kept warm in Balneo Mariae : In the mean time for every ounce , take of Sugar ℥ iss , and let all the quantity be dissolved in as much of the water of Earthworms , and boyled up to a thickness , to which let the aforesaid Liquor be poured by degrees , warm and stirred together with a Spatula : As soon as it is incorporated let it be taken from the fire , and being cold let it be put into a glass , and in this hang tyed up in a little Rag ; of Cinnamon bruised ʒiss , of the seeds of water Cresses , and of Rocket powdered and mingled together , of each ℥ j. 5. Distilled Waters . Distilled Waters because they are a neat and pleasant Remedy , fill almost every Page among the anti-scorbutick prescripts : Some dispensations of these esteemed very profitable and fit , are in our Pharmacopoea ; as the compound water of Radishes , and the mngisterial of Earthworms and of Snails . Besides , there are extant very famous prescriptions of these sorts of Waters , delivered by Quercetan , Dorncrellius , Sennertus , Doringius , and other Authors . Moreover every Physician is ready to prescribe as occasion serves , such like appropriate to the condition of every sick Body ; for the anti-scorbutick Ingredients and others added , which may respect particular Distempers being received , and being cut , sliced , and bruised , are put into some convenient Liquor , to wit , Whitewine , Cyder , or the Whey of Milk made by either of them ; then let the whole mixture be distilled in a Cucurbit or in a Rose Still : We will here subjoyn one or two forms used by us . Take of the leaves of both the Scurvygrasses , of Brooklime , of water Cresses , and the tops of Broom of each m iiij , of the leaves of Germander and Chamepitys or ground Pine each m ij , of the Roots of Horse-radish lb ss , of Aron Angelica , Imperatoria or Master-wort each ℥ iiij , the outer peels of 4 Oranges and of as many Limons , of the Roots of Calamus aromaticus ℥ j , of Cinnamon , Cloves , each ℥ ss , being bruised and cut pour to them of the best Cyder , lb viij , let them digest for two days in a glazed pot close shut , then let them be distilled in a common Still , the first and last water being drawn off let them be mixed together . In Winter time when green herbs are not to be had , we prescribe after this manner : Take of the leaves of Scurvygrass m iiij , the tops of Broom , Pinetree , and Juniper , of each m iij , the middle bark of the Elder Tree and of the Ash Tree each ℥ iij , of the Roots of Horse-radish and of Polypody of the Oak , each ℥ iij , the rinds of 4 Oranges and of as many Limons , of Winteran Bark ℥ iiij , being cut and bruised put them into 8 pints of Whitewine or Cyder , or the Whey made of either of them , and let them be distilled . The simple water of the leaves of Aron being distilled in the Spring time , is an efficacious Remedy against the Scurvy , if it be taken to the quantity of 3 or 4 ounces twice aday with some other Medicine . The simple water of Scurvygrass being poured upon fresh leaves bruised and distilled and so often reitterated with new cohobations , becomes an effectual Remedy : Moreover , the strong Spirit of Scurvygrass is prepared after this manner . Take of the leaves of Scurvygrass as much as will suffice , being bruised let them be made up into Balls such as those of Woad which the Dyers use , then pour upon those Balls being put into a well glazed Pot , either as much of the water of Scurvygrass or of Wine of the same herb , as will cover them at least 4 fingers , and let them be kept exactly shut for 3 or 4 dayes in some cool place , then let the whole matter , being put into an Alembeck be distilled : Let the distilled water , being put into a Cucurbit , be rectified , at first there goes forth the strong Spirit , of which may be taken in a fit Vehicle from 15 to 20 drops . 6. Anti-scorbutick Wine and Ale. I was wont to prepare simple anti-scorbutick Wine of excellent use , after this manner in the Spring or Summer time . Take of the leaves of Scurvygrass gathered in a clear day as much as you please , being bruised and the Juice pressed forth , fill a Vessel of 3 or 4 Gallons with it , and putting thereto 1 or 2 spoonfuls of Yeast , let it stand to ferment for two days ; then the Vessel being close shut let it be put into a Wine Cellar for 6 months , then the Liquor being clear and of colour like Spanish Wine , draw it forth into Bottles and keep it for use : It may be kept good and incorrupt for many years , the dose ℥ iij or iiij twice in a day . Medicated Wines , of which may be taken 4 , 3 , or 2 ounces at medical hours daily , as also at Meals , are prepared after this manner : Take of Scurvygrass leaves m iiij , shavings of wild Radishes ℥ iiij , of Winteran Bark ℥ ss , of the outer rind of 4 Oranges and of as many Limons , and let them be put into a glass with 12 pints of White-wine , Rhenish , or thinner Spanish Wine : The Vessel being close shut up let it be kept in a cold place , and as often as you need , draw the Wine off clear . It is a usual thing to prescribe for scorbutical persons , medicated Ale or Beer to be drunk constantly for their ordinary drink : Let Ale or Beer be prepared as much as will fill a 4 Gallon Vessel , and instead of Hops boyl therein of the tops of the Pine or the Firr-tree m iij , and after it hath fermented-in the Vessel , let there be put to it of the leaves of Scurvygrass m iij , of the roots of sharp pointed Docks prepared ℥ iiij , the rinds of 4 Oranges , and after it hath stood 7 days drink of it . These sort of medicated Ales may be prepared with other ingredients , according to the affection or temperament of the Patient , by which kind of Remedy the medicinal Particles altering the dyscrasie of the Blood , being continually carried into its Mass together with the Aliments many have found much benefit in taking away the cause of the Scurvy . But for as much as we have shewn the cause of this , even as the species of the Disease to be two fold , and that hitherto the Medicines proposed , respect only the saline sulphureous intemperature of the Blood : In the next place it behoves us to add scorbutick Medicines , which are convenient in the other , viz. in the sulphureous-saline dyscrasie of the Blood. CHAP. VIII . Of Medicines of every one of the aforesaid Forms respecting the Scurvy , being excited in a more hot Constitution , and sulphureous-saline Dyscrasie of the Blood. IN some scorbutical persons , the using much of the aforesaid sharp things , as Scurvygrass , Horse-radish , Winteran Bark , and others endued very much with a volatile salt , hath been found hurtful : Wherefore in such like cases where the morbifick cause consists in a more hot dyscrasie of the Blood , like to ropy wine , temperate Medicines less agitating the particles of the humors , apt to grow hot of themselves are prescribed : Wherefore we will here add the forms in the same order as the former , and first we will begin with the solid Remedies . Electuaries . Take of Conserves of Brooklime , Cardamines , made with an equal part of Sugar , of each ℥ iij , of the species of Diatrion santalon , and of Diorrodon Abbatis each ʒj , of the powder of Ivory ʒj , of Pearls ʒss , of the salt of Wormwood and of Tamarisk each ʒj , and as much as will suffice of the Syrup of Coral , make an Electuary . Take of the Conserves of wood Sorrel , and of Cynorrhodon or of Hyps each ℥ iij , ( or of the Conserves of sharp pointed Docks , and of the roots of Succory each ℥ iij ) of the troches of Rhubarb ʒij , of the species of Diamargarit . frigid . ʒiss , of Tamarisk Bark ʒj , of Sal Prunellaeʒiss , preserv'd Myrobalans 2 , and with what will suffice of the Syrup of preserv'd Myrobalans , make an Electuary . For the Poor I was wont to prescribe this more ready Medicine . Take of the Leaves of Brook-lime ℥ vj , of wood Sorrel ℥ ij , of white Sugar ℥ viij , let them be bruised and beaten together , by adding to it of the Flower of sweet Fenil Seeds ℥ ss , of the Powder of Ivory ʒij , of Sal Prunellaeʒjss , with what will suffice of the Syrup of the Juice of Brooklime , make an Electuary . Confections . Take of the Powder of China Root , and of the Male Paeony , each ʒj , of which and yellow Sanders , each ʒiij , of Ivory ʒjss , of Pearls ʒss . of Crabs Eyes ʒj , of Coral being steeped in the Juice of Oranges , and ground on a Marble ʒij , of the whitest Tartar ʒjss , of white Sugar ℥ vj , dissolved in as much water of Scordium compound as will suffice . Make a Confection . Take of the candied Eryngo Roots , and of Scorzonere , each ℥ ij , of the Powder of Aron Compound ℥ ss , of the Species of Diatrion Santal . ʒij , of Sal Prunellae ℥ j , with what will suffice of the Syrup of Cloves . Make a Confection . Powders . Take of the Powder of the Leaves of Chamepitys , and of Aron Compounded , each ℥ jss , of Ivory Powder , of red Coral prepared with the Juice of Oranges , each ʒij , of the Orange Tablets ʒij , mingle them and make a Powder , dose 1 Spoonful twice in a day . Pills . Take of the Species of Diatrion Santal . of Diamargarit . Frigid . each ʒij , of the Seeds of Citron and of Carduus bruised , each ʒjss , of the Roots of Cretian Ditany , and of the male Paeony , each ʒjss , of the Salt of Tamarisk ʒij , with what will suffice , of the Gelly of Harts-Horn or Snakes Skins , make a Mass. Tablets . Take of Species Diatrion Santalon , of Diamargarit . Frigid . of each ʒjss , of Perls powdered , of red Coral prepared , of Powder of Ivory , each ʒj , of Sugar ℥ vj , dissolved in Water of Scordium , and boyled up to a Consistence , make Tablets as before . If that with these sort of temperate Antiscorbuticks , there shall be any need of the use of Steel , let there be added to the Electuary or the Confection , or also to the Mass of Pills , of the Magisterium of Steel of Mynsycthus , or of the extract of Steel of our preparation ʒij : In some cases of Crocus Martis about ʒijss or ʒiij may be added to the like Composition : But it seems better to give the Chalybeates in the Liquors to be drunk after the solid Medicines , than to put them into the aforesaid Compositions . It remains now that we prescribe the forms of the Liquors . Decoctions . In the Scurvy excited after a long continued Feaver , these sorts of Decoctions are given with benefit , which may purifie the Blood and plentifully move Urine . Take of the Roots of Chervil , Scorzonera , Sorrel , Parsely , of each ℥ j , of the Leaves of Agrimony , and Harts Tongue , each mj , of Harts Horn burnt ʒij , of the Rinds of 3 Apples , of Corinthian Grapes ℥ ij , of Liquoris ʒiij , let them be boyled in 4 Pints of Spring Water till the third part be consumed , add to it of Sal Prunellaʒij , or ʒiij . The dose ℥ vj , twice or thrice in a day . Take of preserved Eringo Roots ʒvj , of Grass Rcots ʒij , of the Leaves of Goose-grass or Cleavers , mij , of Agrimony and of Liver-wort , each mj , of Raisins of the Sun , ℥ ij , of white Sanders ʒj , of Liquorish ʒij , let them be boyled in 4 Pints of Spring Water , to the Consumption of the third part . The dose ʒvj , after a solid Medicine . For Country , and the poorer sort of People , that they might not fall into the Scurvy after a Feaver , I was wont to prescribe that they should take twice aday this following draught , viz. Take of the Rotts and Leaves of Dandelyon miss , let them be boyled in a Pint and half of Posset Drink till the third part be consumed : let it be strained and serve for two doses . Or take of the Roots of Dandelyon mss , of Citron and Carduus Seeds , each ʒj , let them be boyled in a Pint and half of Posset drink made of Apples or Cyder till the third part be consumed . Infusions . The Apozems but now prescribed become more powerful against the Scurvy , if being prepared without Liquoris , they be strained into a Jugg , into which let there be put of the Leaves of Brook-lime and of water Cresses or Cardamines , each mj , then make an Infusion warm , and close shut for 6 Hours . The Liquor at last being strained , let it be kept in close Vessels . The dose ℥ vj twice or thrice in a day . Also make an Infusion of Whey boyled with the Roots of Dandelyon , or the Leaves of Fumitory strained into a Vessel with one handful of the Leaves of Brook-lime , and as much of Celandine the lesser . Chalybeate Infusions are wont to be of frequent Use , to wit , of the Salt of Steel , or of the Magistery or Extract put into some Decoction or distilled Water ; but as the natural Water or Spaws , so also the Artificial , of our preparation of Steel dissolved in Spring Water , and impregnated with the Infusion of Antiscorbuticks , hath been drunk with very notable Benefit . Juices and Expressions . Take of the Leaves of Brook-lime , of water Cresses , each miiij , of wood Sorrel mij , being bruised let the Juice be wrung forth , and let it purifie in a Glass close shut , which it will soon do . The dose is ℥ iss , to 7 Ounces in a convenient Vehicle . Take of the Leaves of Brooklime miiij , of the Branches or strings of English Rhubarb mij , being bruised let the Juice be pressed forth . Take of the Leaves of Brooklime , of Cresses , of Cardamines , of the lesser Celandine , of wood Sorrel , each mij , being bruised let the Juice be pressed forth , add to it a fourth part of the Juice of Oranges : Let it be kept in a Glass . Syrups . As often as there is any need of Syrup for any other Composition , we make use of either the Compound Syrup of the Juice of wood Sorrel , or of Fumitory , or of Coral ; or also a Magistral of the Juice of Brooklime may be prepared after the same manner , as we before prescribed concerning the Juice of Scurvygrass . Distilled Waters . Distilled Waters more temperate are prepared , either by changing the ingredients , or the Menstruum , or both . As to the first , proceed after this manner . Take of the Leaves of Brooklime , Garden Cresses , Fumitory , Harts Tongue , Liverwort , Baum , the tops of Tamarisk and Cyprus , of each ℥ ss , of the Roots of sharp pointed Docks , of the Polypody of the Oak , each ℥ ij , of the outward Bark of four Oranges , of cleansed Snails lb ij , being cut and bruised pour on them of Whey made of Syder , lb vj , let them be distilled in a common Distillatory . 2. As the Menstruum is more weak , let the Ingredients be moderately hot . Take of the Leaves of Scurvygrass , of Brook-lime , of Water and Garden Cresses , each miij , the Rinds of 4 Oranges , a pint of Snails , being all cut small , pour to them of the common Whey of Milk , or fresh Milk lb vj . Let them be distilled in the ordinary way . 3. In the Scorbutick Atrophie and Tabid Disposition , where no hot thing agitating the Blood , Spirits and Humours ought to be admitted ; both the Ingredients and the Menstruum ought to be temperate , and sweetning the Blood. Take of the Leaves of Brooklime , of Cardamines , Harts Tongue , Maiden Hair , Liverwort , Betony , Agrimony , of each mij , of Snails cleansed lb iss , ( or the soft flesh of a Capon , or the Heart of a Sheep cut to pieces ) being all scalded and cut , let them be bruised together , and then pour to them six Pints of fresh Milk ( or Fumitory Water ) and let it be distilled after the ordinary way . Medicated Wines and Ale. Although the use of Wines seems to be less agreeable in the Scurvy , excited by reason of heat , or the Sulphureous-Saline Dyscrasie of the Blood , yet when either the Stomach is more weak , or that by long custom , they at least require drink of Wine mixed with a little Water ; the same sort of Liquor ought to be prepared , both more temperate and also medicated . And first of all may be granted them small Wines diluted with Water , and impregnated with the Infusion of Baum , Borage , or of 〈◊〉 or Burnet , or others . Moreover Wines are prepared of the Juice of Currans , Rasps , C●…erries , and of other Garden Fruit , which being ripened by fermentation become very grateful to the Stomach , and purifie the Blood ; Then Cyder , the familiar and almost genuine Wine of our Country , so it be clear , sweet , soft , and without any sharpness , helps very much in the Scurvy . Besides to this Liquor , being freed from its Faeces , and put up into lit Vessels , may be put ingredients of various natures or kinds ; viz. of which sort are the tops of Pine or Fir-tree , the Flowers of Tamarisk , also the shavings of Harts-Horn , or Ivory , which will sweeten the Liquor and preserve it from growing sour ; for as much as the Particles of the fluid Salt abounding in that Cyder , being apt to came it to grow sour of it self , are hindered by dissolving the foresaid Ingredients . The more temperate medicated Ale or Beer , is prescribed after this manner , viz. let there be Ale prepared to fill a small Veslel , holding 5 or 6 Gallons , in which instead of Hops , let there be boyled the tops of Pine or Firr Tree , or of Tamarisk , or the shavings of any of their Woods , then after it hath worked , put into the Vessel the Roots of sharp-pointed Docks dryed , ( than which certainly there is not a more helpful remedy in the Scurvy ) to these sometimes may be added the Leaves of Brook-lime , Water-cresses , Barberries , and also Orenges and Limons sliced may be put into the Vessel . The Leaves of Harts Tongue , put into the Vessel of small Ale , after fermentation , gives it a most grateful tast and smell . CHAP. IX . Of the Curatory Indication of the Scurvy , by which help is afforded to the Disease it self , and to the Symptoms chiefly afflicting . VVE have hitherto treated concerning the Cure of the Scurvy , and shewed what belongs to the preservatory indication , to wit , the taking away of the morbifick cause , viz. both the intentions of healing and manifest Remedies . Which kind of method being timely entred upon and rightly instituted , oftentimes performs the whole business , for that the cause of the sickness or the Root being cut off , the distempers depending upon it wither away of their own accord . But yet we may not always follow this course directly , but sometimes stepping of one side , go another way to work , because sometimes more grievous accidents and symptoms happen , which require peculiar and as it were extraordinary help of Medicine , which ought to be attended upon immediately , and the general Cure often interrupted : As to this it is to be observed , that when the distempers which follow upon the Scurvy , require proper Remedies according to the nature of every one of them , and the disposition of the Patient , yet there ought always to be mixed with these Anti-scorbuticks . There will be no need to institute a curatory method , against all the diseases and distempers with which the Scurvy is wont to environ one , for so I might transcribe the whole practice of Medicine , but we shall have regard only to the symptoms chiefly afflicting , by which either the life of the Patient is endangered , or the principal Cure is hindred : By what means and with what Medicines such may be cured , we shall now shew . Of the Curing difficult Respiration and Asthmatical Paroxysms , Difficult breathing with straitness of the Breast and asthmatical fits , ought to be taken away by appropriate Remedies , and to be prescribed besides the general method , otherwise the sick may be soon brought into danger of life . As these kinds of evils arise for the most part in scorbutical persons , by the vice of the Blood stagnating in the heart , or by reason of the pneumonick Nerves , being hindred in their function , so they are to be cured with Cardiacks or anti-spasmodick Medicines , viz. of Hartshorn , Soot , Blood , of mens Skuls , also the tincture of Castor , Antimony , or of Sulphur , the flowers of Sal Armoniac , the flowers of Benjamin , also Elixir Proprietatis , in these cases are of excellent use : Which kind of Remedies may be given at every turn , with a dose of some anti-scorbutick Liquor , proper also against the aforesaid distemper . For the sudden allaying of difficult breathing , m●…rely spasmodical when it afflicts very sore , I never found a more ready Remedy than 10 or 12 drops of our tincture of opiate Laudanum , being given in some convenient Liquor , for that sleep creeping on , the Spirits remit their inordinations , and being in the interim refreshed , they resume afterwards their pristine task after a due manner . The more sharp Clysters which very much cleanse the Belly , also sudorifick Decoctions and Diureticks often give help . Take of the Roots of Bur-Docks , of Butter-Bur , Chervil , each ℥ j , of the leaves of Maiden hair and Germander each mi , of Bur-Dock and bastard Saffron seeds each ʒiij , of Raisins ℥ ij , being cut and bruised let them be boyled in Spring water lb iij , to the consumption of the third part , add of Whitewine ℥ iiij , let it be strained into a Jug , to which put of the leaves of Scurvygrass cut mj , of the roots of candied Enula Campane , and cut small ℥ ss , let them infuse hot and close shut for three hours : The dose ℥ vj twice or thrice a day . Of the Distempers of the Ventricle , that are wont to follow upon the Scurvy . Sometimes scorbutical People are wont to be cruelly tormented with great pain and fulness of the Ventricle , also with a nauseousness and belchi●…gs , and sometimes also with cruel and frequent vomiting . Which kind of vices arise sometimes from the Chyle , being there degenerated into a putrefying humour , but more often from the morbifick matter being carried away , either by the passage of the Blood or the nervous Juice , and deposited either in the cavity of the Stomach , or fixed in the nervous folds and membranes . In these cases if a viscid or ropy stinking matter , or otherways hurtful be cast out by vomiting , and that it be suspected that the cause remains within the cavity of the Ventricle , a gentle Vomit of wine of Squills , or of vitriol Salt , will be convenient to be taken : Or if the peccant humour disturbs the Belly , either an extract of Rhubarb or an infusion of it , the Salt or Cream of Tartar being added . But if the matter sticks closely within the Membranes or nervous foldings , Diaphoreticks , or things restraining the effervencies of the Salts rather help : Elixir Proprietatis , or the flowers of Sal Armoniac , or the Spirits of Soot may be taken by turns , with the water of Rhadishes compound , or of Snails , or any other anti-scorbutick Liquor . In the mean time , once or twice in a day there may be applied to the region of the Stomach , a fomentation of Wormwood , Centaury , Camomil Flowers , the Roots of Gentian and others , boyled in White-wine , with woollen Stuphs dipt in it and wrung out very hot . The use of Clysters is convenient , and not seldom Opiates yield great help . Of the Pain of the Belly and Scorbutick Colick . There is almost no Distemper requires the speedy help of Medicine more than the Colick and torments of the Belly , which frequently happen in the Scurvy . Against these evils , Clysters of several sorts , Fomentations , Liniments , and Cataplasms are administred . Here the use of Opiates are thought to be very necessary , certainly in this case that prescript of Riverius , that purging Pills should be administred with some Laudanum mixed with them , may take place ; for by sleep being moved , and a plentiful solution of the Belly being caused , very often the fits are taken away : But the powders of Shell-fish , by which the acetosous Salts are imbibed or fixed , conduce very much to the profligating or driving away the morbifick cause . As for example , take of the powder of Crabs eyes , and of Egg shells each ʒiss , of Pearls ʒi , make a powder , let it be divided into 12 doses , let one of which be taken every sixth hour , with scorbutick water , or with the decoction of the Seeds and Roots of Burdocks , as is above described , or else with posset drink , in which is boyled the Roots and seeds of Burdocks , the leaves of sweet Marjoram , and Saxifrage , and the leaves of Scurvygrass infused . In the scorbutick Colick , also in the distempers of the Ventricle , but now described ; the use of Epsom and Barnet purging waters or the like , affords oftentimes very great benefit . Of the Lask and Dysenterical Distempers . An inveterate Diarrhoea such as often happens to scorbutical persons , ought in no wise to be stopped with astringent Medicines , nor is it easily cured by alteratives or every Anti-scorbutick : Purging waters impregnated with iron or vitriol are the best Medicines for this distemper : Next to these are the artificial spaws or chalybeate Medicines , which are wont to give notable help . Crocus Martis rightly prepared is to be preferred to all others , I have used the following method with good success : First a Purge of the powder or the infusion of Rhubarb is to be instituted , with astringent Spices added , and often to be repeated every three or four days . In the other days , let a dose of the following Electuary of the bigness of a Nutmeg be taken in the morning , and at 4 a Clock afternoon . Take of the Conserves of common Wormwood made with an equal part of Sugar ℥ vj , ( in a more hot constitution , instead of this let Conserves of red Roses be taken ) species Diarrhodon Abbatisʒij , of the powder of white and red Sanders each ʒj , of Crocus Martis the best ℥ ss , with what will suffice of the Syrup of Steel , make an Electuary . In dysenterical distempers or a Tenasmus or desire of going to Stool , you must proceed after the like method ; if it may be had , let the use of purging waters be instituted , besides let often Clysters Prepared of vulnerary decoctions be used . Lately I cured one greatly labouring with a tedious dysentery , who had for a long while voided by Stool many ounces of Blood , by this Medicine . Take of the best Rhubarb in powder ℥ i , of the powder of red Sanders ʒii , of Cinnamon ʒi , of Crocus Martisʒiij , of Lucatella's Balsom what will suffice to make a pilulary Mass , he took 4 Pills sometimes every day and sometimes every other day for a week , and was perfectly cured . I also prescribed him to drink medicated Ale constantly , with the roots of sharp pointed Docks , and the leaves of Brooklime infused in it . Of the Vertigo and fainting of the Spirits , and other Distempers , that are wont to be joyned to the same scorbutical Affection . The Vertigo often comes upon an inveterate Scurvy , to which is wont to be added a fainting or frequent sinking of the Spirits and almost a continual fear or dread of it , also a stupor or stiffness in the members , and a sense of tingling or pricking here and there running about them , which kind of distempers proceed from the failure of the animal Spirits in the fountain it self , and sometimes of those within the Nerves , both the Cardiack and those serving for the motion of the Members ; and when they depend on the Brain and nervous stock , being beset very much with the scorbutick Salt , they are not easily cured . Cephalick Remedies , such as are convenient in the Vertigo and paralytick Diseases excited by themselves , are to be administred with anti-scorbuticks mixed therewith : Therefore first of all a provision of the whole being made by fit Catharticks , and such as are convenient in the Scurvy , you may proceed with appropriate Remedies against the said Disease after this manner . About the beginning of the Cure , let there Blood be taken from the veins of the Fundament by Leeches , and unless any thing may contradict , let it be at several times repeated . Take of the powder of the male Peony root ℥ ss , of red Coral prepared ʒij , of an humane Skull and of Elks Claws each ʒi . Take of the best Sugar dissolved in the compound Peony water , or in the water of wild Radish , and boyled up to a consistence ℥ viii , of the best oyl of Amber rectified ʒss , make thereof Tablets , and take of them from ʒiss to ʒii morning and evening , drinking after it a draught of the following distilled Water . Take of the leaves of Scurvygrass , of Brooklime , of Cresses of the Garden , of the Lillies of the Valley , of Sage , Rosemary , and Betony , each m iii , of green Walnuts lb vi , of the rinds of 6 Oranges and of 4 Limons , of the fresh roots of the male Peony lb ss , being bruised and cut , let there be put to them of the phlegm of Vitriol lb j , of Whey made with Cyder lb v , let them be distilled after the ordinary way , and let the whole water be mixed together : The dose ℥ iij , to ℥ iiij . Of Hoemorrhagies or Fluxes of Blood. Great fluxes of Blood very often threaten great danger in the scorbutick distemper , in so much as the sick are given over , for that reason to sudden death , whilst the Blood breaks forth now from the Nose , now by the menstrual Flux or at the haemorrhoidal veins , even to the fainting away of the Spirits of swooning : Besides that sometimes being cast out from the Lungs or Ventricle , gives a suspition of an Ulcer Iying hid , or at least a great debility in the affected part : Wherefore if these bloody excretions are immoderate , or happen in an inconvenient place , they ought for the present to be stopped , and prevented for the time to come . For the staying of the Blood when it breaks forth immoderately , the method is commonly known , and there is nothing more to be done or particular in this distemper by reason of the Scurvy , than when excited upon other occasions : But as to the preventing Hemorrhagies , Remedies , which take away the acrimony of the Blood , and bind up the mouths of the Vessels being too loose and gaping , are to be administred , either intention is best performed by Chalybeate Medicines . The use of vitriolick Spaws is very fit in this business , beside the infusions of Steel , Extracts , Salt , and such kind of preparations which chiefly contain the saline or vitriolick nature of the Iron , are alway most profitable against Haemorrhagies : by what means Iron and its preparations , produce these effects and several others in the humane body , we have shown already . Take of the Conserves of red Roses , of Cynorrhodon or of Hipps each ℥ iij , of the species Diarrhodon Abbatis , and Diatrion Santalon each ʒjss , of the salt of Steel ʒj , of the best Crocus martis prepared ʒji , of red Coral prepared ʒiss , with what will suffice of the Syrup of Steel , make an Electuary : Let the quantity of a Nutmeg be taken thrice in a day , drinking after it a draught of some proper Liquor . For poor people I am wont to prescribe after this manner , Take of the tops of Cypress , of stinging Nettles each ℥ iiij , of Brooklime ℥ ij , let them be pounded in a Mortar with ℥ x of white Sugar , then add the thin shalings of Iron finely powdered ℥ i , of the Powder of white and red Sanders each ʒij , with what will suffice of the Syrup of Nettle juice , make an Electuary : The dose the quantity of a Walnut twice a day . Take of distilled water , or of a temperate anti-scorbutick Decoction lb ij , of our Steel prepared ʒij , mingle it in a glass . The dose from 3 to 4 Ounces . Take of the tops of stinging Nettles , of Brooklime each m iiij , being bruised let the juice be pressed forth and kept in a Glass , the dose ℥ ij or ℥ iij twice a day , with distilled anti-scorbutick Water . Of the Vices of the Mouth coming of the Scurvy . As soon as the scorbutick Taint seises on the parts of the Mouth , so that the Gums begin to swell , and their flesh to become spungy , presently Remedies which may drive away putrefaction from them , are carefully to be administred : Among these , things to wash the mouth and liniments are of chief use , whilst the Disease is beginning about these parts , or growing grievous therein , which yet have respect to various intentions , and so are severally to be prepared , viz. the flesh of the Gums at first swelling up , are to be freed and dryed from the incursions of the Corrupt and salt Blood or Serum : Afterwards their flesh growing flaggy and falling from the Teeth , is to be defended from rottenness , and also that it may more strictly embrace the Teeth , it is to be constrained or bound closer , far these and perhaps other intentions , Gargarisms or waters to wash the mouth of several kinds are instituted : The chief Ingredients of which for the most part are boyled vegetables and infused Minerals . The Herbs or Roots which are boyled in some sit liquor , viz. Water or Wine are most commonly either sharp , bitter , or styptick or binding , and so these sort of Decoctions are impregnated , either with a Volatile , Lixivial , Vitriolated , or chalybeated , or aluminous Salt , we will here shew you some forms of every kind of them . 1. When therefore the flesh of the Gums begins first to swell up , and to become spungy by reason of the influx of a corrupt and salt Blood and Serum ; take the middle bark of the Elder Tree and of the Elm each m ss , of the leaves of Savory , Sage , Hedg-mustard , garden Cresses , each m j , of the roots of Pellitory ʒij , being bruised and cut let them be boyled in lb iij , of Lime water , to the consumption of the third part : If a sweetning be required , add of honey of Roses ℥ ii , make a Gargal . Or take of Camphorated Vitriol ℥ i , ( commonly called by our Countrymen by the name of Captain Green's Powder ) a quart of Spring water , mingle them in a glass and shake them well together , and then the Liquor settling and growing clear , may be made use of . Or let there be prepared a Lye of the ashes of Broom , or Rosemary , or of Nitre , of Tartar calcined , boyl in 3 pints of this , of the leaves of Savory , Thyme , Sage , Rosemary , each m j. when it is strained put into it two handfuls of Scurvygrass leaves , make an infusion close and warm for three hours , then let it be strained again , and kept to wash the mouth often in a day . For the same intention also , Liniments may between whiles , and especially at night be applied , that their virtues may be communicated to those that are sick , or while they are sleeping . There is a prescript very celebrious among Authors , and by long use confirmed . Take of the leaves of Columbine , of curled Mint , Sage , Nutmeg , Mirrh ( which sometimes may be omitted ) of each ʒij , of burnt Allum ℥ ss , of Virgin Hony ℥ iiij , or what will suffice , make a Liniment according to Art. 2. When the Flesh of the Gums growing flaggy , forsakes the Roots of the Teeth , sometimes a light Scarfication may be administred , besides let the mouth be washed with this Decoction . Take of the tops of the Bryar , Cypress and Lady-smock Leaves , each mj , let them be boyled in three Pints of Water , in which Iron hath been quenched , to the Consumption of the third part , to the straining add of Hony rosat . ℥ ij , mingle them . This kind of Liniment may be applyed . Take of the Powder of the Florentine Oris , of the Leaves of Sage and of St. John's Wort , each ʒij , of bole Armenic , of Sal Prunellae , each ʒj , of fresh Virgins Hony , as much as will suffice , let them be well incorporated , by working them together . 3. When the Gums begin to putrefy and corrupt , and also the Teeth , and the flesh about them grow loose and yield a noysom Savour , more strong Medicines and great resisters of Putrefaction are administred , here an infusion of Vitriol Camphorated , also of the Medicinal Stone , have the chief place . Or take of the Roots of Gentian , and of round Birthwort being cut , each ℥ ss , of the Leaves of the lesser Centaury , Pontick Wormwood , Savory , Columbine , each mj , let them be boyled in Lime water , or a Lie made of either Iron or Alum lb iiij , to the consumption of the third part . Add to the Colature of raw Hony ℥ ij or iij , mingle them . 4. If the falling out of the Teeth be chiefly feared , take of the Bark of the Roots of the Sloe Tree ℥ j , of Tormentil and Bistort whole , each mj . of the outer Rinds of Pomegranats , and the Flowers of the same , each ℥ ss , let them be boyled in three Pints of Spring Water . Add to it when strained , of Alum 2 or iij drams , of the best Hony ℥ ij , mingle them . Take of Vitriol Camphorate , of burnt Harts-horn , each ʒj , of Nutmeggs ʒss , of the best Hony what will suffice , make a Liniment . Or take of the Powder of the Root of Bistort , of the Rinds of Pomegranats , of bole Armenick , of burnt Allum , each ʒj , of Hony of Roses what will suffice , add of the Spirit of Vitriol ℈ j ; make a Liniment . 5. If at any time ( as sometimes it is wont ) that deep and putrid Ulcers eat into the Gums or other parts of the Mouth , the aforesaid more strong Remedies are often to be used . Besides , let little raggs be often applyed to the affected place , steeped in Egyptian Oyntment dissolved in the Spirit of Wine , or in an Infusion of Sublimate , or of the medicinal Stone . In these cases the Cure is to be left to a skilful Chirurgion . Of the Pains that are wont to Infest the Leggs , and sometimes other Limbs , Chiefly in the Night . Against these Pains , for indeed they are sometimes very bitter ; besides the general method of curing the Scurvy , Specifick Remedies , and things helping this Symptom are ordered . Therefore in such a case , the means of Purgation being instituted , and Phlebotomy also ( if there be need ) celebrated , it is convenient to set upon the Disease with inward Physick , and outward Topicks . As to the first , those which move by Sweat and also by Urine , does often avail , for that they carry another way , the lixivial and four recrements of the Blood and nervous Juice , that are wont to be gathered together in the affected part : But chiefly those things are to be administred , which may defend either Humour from its depraved nature , viz. both Saline and Sour : shelly Powders , Crabs Eyes , Jaws of Pikes , also Spirits , and Flowers of Sal Armoniack , Spirits of Blood , Tincture of Antimony and of Coral : Decoctions of the Roots and Seeds of Burdocks , Chamepitys , Germander , very much help . Which kind of Remedies are to be taken twice or thrice a day with Antiscorbutick distilled Waters . Water distilled out of Horsedung , to which is added Scurvygrass , Brooklime , Gout Ivy , and such like , is sometimes very profitable . In the mean time Liniments , Fomentations , Cataplasms and such kind of Applications which allay Pains , are outwardly to be applyed . Of the wandring Scorbutick Gout . Eugalenus , Wierus , the Campen Physitian , and Gregorius Horstius , have wrot particularly of this distemper , said to be very frequent in the Northern Countries of Bolgia . A certain Sign of which is manifested by putting alive Worm to the grieved place , for he is presently wont to leap off , twine himself about , bend himself round , to slide along , and to dye : which I have also often experimented on our Country-men . The reason of which Experiment ( as it seems ) is this : we have determined the cause of the Pain and Tumour stirred up in the affected part , to be for that the saline or Lixivial Faeculencies from the Blood , and the four , from the nervous Juice , being deposited in the same place , do mutually ferment or grow hot , even as Spirits of Vitriol and Salt of Tartar , mingled by deliquium or melting : further from such a striving and agitation of dissimilar particles , as the Pain and Tumour are caused , so indeed very sharp , and as it were Corrosive Effluvia's plentifully evaporate , which kill the worm laid upon the grieved place , even as if he should be held over those Liquors boyling : Because of the effect of this Experiment , the cure of this Disease has been ordained by Worms , to wit , Remedies prepared of them ; but I know not whether being taken inwardly , they so certainly destroy the Disease , as they being applyed outwardly , are destroyed by the Disease . Even as Worms , so also Snails , Hog-lice , or Sows , and other bloodless little animals , for that they abound in a volatile Salt , do often enough become an efficatious remedy . Henry Petraus relates two remedies used against this Disease , in Westphalia . Take 9 Worms bruised together , with two spoonfuls of Wine in a Mortar , and wrung out hard through a woollen Cloth , to these add half a measure of Wine , and let it be taken 3 spoonfuls morning , noon and night , for several dayes . 2. Take two or three spriggs of Savin , two spoonfuls of Virgins Hony , let them be boyled in a measure of Wine , till two fingers breadth be wasted : let it be strained , and take of it 4 or 5 spoonfuls thrice in a day . A certain Vulgar Potion , a kin to the former Medicine is cited by Horstius , and called the Monasterie Potion : Take of Sage , Betony , Rue , of each 5 Leaves , of earth-Worms , every one with red rings about their Necks , number 5 , a little Savin , of Devils . bit Roots 2 , let them be bruised with Water of Elder Flowers , and the Juice being pressed forth , let it be given to move Sweat. Also the like Prescript is proposed by the Campen Physitian in Forestus . Pertainly in this distemper the Magisterial Water of Earthworms , prescribed in the London Dispensatory , is extremly convenient . I have often given also with good success , the Spirits and Salts of Harts-horn , the Spirit of Blood , and the Flowers of Sal Armoniack . Besides the shelly Powders , as of Crabs Eyes , Corals , Perls and Vegetables , which have in them Antidotes for the Gout , as the Roots of Birthwort , the Leaves of Groundpine , Germander , and the like joyned with Antiscorbuticks , conduce to the cure of this Disease . Outwardly , for the allaying of the Pains , besides Anodynes , things under the form of a Liniment , Fomentation or Cataplasm , are made use of : The Oyl of Earth-worms , Froggs , and Toads , are often very profitable . I was told by a very signal Person much obnoxious to this Disease , that the Water of the Contents , taken from the Ventricle of an Ox newly killed , and drawn off clear by distillation , and with Raggs dipt in it warm , and applyed for a Fomentation , brings certain help . Of the Convulsive and Paralytick Distempers that are wont to come upon the Scurvy . When at any time the scorbutick Taint breaking in upon the Brain and Nervous Stock , doth greatly infect the moistning Liquor of either Province , for that reason indeed , several Diseases , and chiefly the Paralytick and spasmodick , or cramplike distempers ( as we have already shown ) are wont to arise : even according as the morbifick matter , being carried to the Animal Kingdom , shall be either narcotick or explosive . Although these kinds of Distempers shall be accounted in this case Symptomatical , yet they being very grievous , do challenge for themselves both the name and the greater part of the Cure , before their parent the Scurvy ; so that the Sick is said rather to labour with the Palsy , or the Convulsion , then with the Scurvy , and also Medicines proper for those distempers , are at the same time proposed , with the others requisite to other intentions . For the curing those Distempers coming upon the Scurvy , that chiefly must be performed , that the Remedies appropriate to them be rightly or conveniently applyed with Antiscorbuticks . As to the Convulsive Diseases , what I have made known in a former tract , may be easily transferred hither . But as to the Palsie , Lethargy , and many other distempers of the Brain , and nervous Stock , we intend shortly to make publick some special Disquisitions thereupon . In the mean time it is not fit , that we should in this place forestal the therapeutick Method , which belongs to those discourses , but rather we will propose what may seem necessary at the end of this Work , the Cases and Cures of some scorbutick Persons , lying sick also of those Diseases . Of the Atrophy or wasting of the Flesh : also of the Scorbutick Feaver , which oftentimes is either the Cause of it , or the accident , or effect of it . There are three kinds of Causes , hanging by a certain Series , from one of which or more the scorbutick Atrophy without the Consumption of the Lungs is wont to be produced , viz. either the Chyle is perverted by the default of the first passages , by which means it does not carry sufficient or laudable provision to the Blood. Secondly , or being brought to it , yet by the fault of the Blood , it is not rightly changed into Blood and nutricious Juice . Or thirdly and lastly , the nutricious Juice being prepared in the bloody Mass , by reason of the fault of the nervous Liquor , is not rightly assimilated in the solid parts . The Remedies appropriate to this Symptome respect either the emendation of the first passages , or of the aforesaid Humours . As to the first , sometimes it happens by reason of the Tone of the Stomach being broken , or its Ferment vitiated , so that it comes to pass that the aliments put therein are not rightly dressed , but turn into an unprofitable Rottenness . To these sort of evils , gentle Catharticks , digestives and strengthners are to be administred . But more often the work of Chylification or of making the Chyle , is hindered by reason of a Schirrous . Tumour , being excited now in the Ventricle , now in the Mesentery or in the circumjacent part . In this case opening and dissolving things are convenient ; and the use of Spaws or Purging Waters has bore away the Bell from all other remedies : Besides Fomentations , Liniments , or Plaisters , ought to be outwardly applyed . Further , it sometimes happens that without any Tumour stirred up in the Viscera , the milky Vessels being impacted by some thick and viscous Matter , to be so much obstructed , that the Provision of Chyle , though laudable enough and plentifully made , is not sufficiently carried into the Blood. In this distemper , for the most part the Belly voides copiously white excrements like curdled Milk , and not like others dyed or stinking with Choler . The reason of which is , for that the impoverished Blood more sparingly begets the yellow bile , from which being poured into the Intestines , the colour and stink of the Excrements proceed . In this case the purging Spaws are convenient , and also with things opening , taken inwardly , Liniments , Fomentations , and Baths are used outwardly . Against the Marasmus or wasting of the Flesh , arising from the fault of the Blood , degenerating from its Complexion , Asses or Cows Milk diluted with Water , or other proper Water distilled , often brings help . The broth of Snails or milk Meats , with them boyled in them ; besides distilled waters of Milk or Whey , with Snails and temperate antiscorbutick Herbs mixed , help very much in this Case : also to this end , decoctions with Vulnerary and antiscorbutick Herbs infused therein are taken with good success : In the mean time Frictions to the external parts , with woollen cloathes made warm and dipped in resumptive Oyntment , or the fresh Oyl of Walnuts , may be daily administred . When the Atrophy arises from the Vice of the distempered Blood , perverting by that means the nutritious Juice , it hath most commonly joyned with it , an erratick Feaver with nightly sweats , for that the sanguinous Mass is compelled to inequal and uncertain effervencies by that degenerate Juice ; and that the so troublesome matter is cast out by the nightly Sweat. In this case a slender Diet being ordered , let them often take Decoctions and distilled waters , which fuse and purifie the Blood , with antiscorbuticks mixed therewith . Take of the shavings of Ivory and of Hartshorn each ʒijss , of Eringo Roots preserved ʒvj , of the Roots of Chervil , Dandelyon , each ℥ ss , of the leaves of Harts Tongue and Liverwort each m j , one Apple cut , of Raisins of the Sun m j , let them be boyled in Spring water lb iiij , to the consumption of the third part : Being strained , put into it of the leaves of Brooklime bruised m ij , of Sal Prunellaʒiss , or of fixed Nitre ʒj , make an infusion warm and close for 3 hours : Take of it iiij or ℥ vj thrice in a day . Take of the leaves of Brooklime lb iiij , of Sorrel and Dandelyon whole each m ij , of Snails cleansed lb iss , the rinds of two Oranges : Being sliced , cut , and beaten , pour to them of sweet Milk or Whey made with Cyder , or of the Juice of fresh Apples lb vj , let them be distilled after the ordinary way , take of it ℥ iii twice or thrice in a day . Of a Rheumatism . This Distemper we have determined to proceed from the congression and mutual effervencies of the Salts which are of a divers nature and generation , to wit , of the fixed coming from the Blood , and the acetous coming from the nervous Juice . The subjects of either Salts are the superfluous feculencies deposited , and by the aforesaid humours acted into certain turgescencies or risings up , being spread abroad into the parts , now into these now into those : Wherefore that the Disease may be cured , and the turgescencies of the humours allayed , both their superfluous feculencies are to be purged forth , and also both the degenerate Salts of either order , are to be reduced and made volatile . For the two former intentions , a light Purge and Phlebotomy are chiefly required , and ought to be often repeated according to the strength of the Patient ; also Diureticks and Diaphoreticks which may convey forth some way the Salt Serosities , are next to be given : That these sort of Evacuations may the better succeed leisurely , with a good habit and nature assisting , Opiates are often made use of : For the other scope on which the chief hinge of the cure doth turn , alteratives , and chiefly those which are indued with a volatile Salt , do greatly help : Wherefore in this case it is a common , but not to be contemned Medicine , to drink twice or thrice a day 4 or 6 ounces of an Infusion made of Stone-horse dung , in small Wine or Ale or in proper distilled water . But a Medicine a little more grateful , though not more efficacious may be prepared , if a water be distilled out of that Dung with anti-scorbutick Ingredients , infused in Whitewine or Cyder ; which may be taken twice in a day from ℥ iij to ℥ iiij , I have often prescribed in this case Spirit of Hartshorn , and of Blood , with very signal benefit to the sick . Of the Dropsie . As we have determined that the Dropsie that is wont to succeed upon the Scurvy , is two fold , viz. habitual and occasional , we should utterly lose our labour to speak of the cure of the former ; for in truth no Remedies can be able to restore the Liver , and the Lungs , and the other Viscera sometimes vitiated , and the complexion of the Blood wholly overthrown . In such a case if any thing be thought fit to be done , the bounds of Medicine will be but narrow , for neither for Catharticks nor Diaphoreticks , nor for any other more strong sort of Evacuation , is there any place left : Therefore chiefly and indeed only Cordials and Diureticks must be insisted on . To these ends , Elixirs , Tinctures , Electuaries , Powders , Infusions , Decoctions , distilled Waters , &c. which are partly against the Dropsie and partly against the Scurvy , are to be administred ; but because they signifie little we shall omit prescribing their forms . The scorbutical Dropsie suddenly excited from an evident or certain occasion , as hath been shown , very often admits of a Cure , which that it might more easily succeed , first of all the tumults of Nature are to be quieted , and its inordinations to be suppressed : Wherefore if waking do very much infest , Sleep must be allured by the use of Opiates , and then it must be provoked as often as there is great need . As soon , as by reason of strength , it may be lawful to purge , let the following Powder be taken , and a due space being between let it be repeated , and in the interim let the B●…lly be kept soluble by frequent Clysters . Take of Mercurius Dulcis ℈ j , of the resine of Jalap gr . v to 10 , of Cloves ℈ ss , mingle it , and let it be given in a spoonful of Water-grewel ; at other times Diureticks and sometimes Diaphoreticks are carefully to be taken . Take of the tincture of the salt of Tartar , impregnated with an infusion of Millepedes or Hoglice as much as you will , let there be taken of it ℈ j to ℈ ij twice in a day , with an appropriate Liquor . Take of the Spirit of Sal Armoniac what you will , the dose ℈ ss to 15 drops after the same manner . Take of Millepedes prepared ʒiij , of the Salt of Tartar ʒij , of Nutmegs ʒj , mingle them and make a Powder : The dose ʒss twice in a day with a proper Liquor . Or take of Bees dryed and powdered ʒij , of the powder of Ameos Seeds ʒi , of the oyl of Juniper ℈ j , of Turpentine , what will suffice , make a Mass of Pills : The dose ℈ j ʒss twice aday , drinking after it a specifick Liquor . Take of the leaves of either Scurvygrass , of water Cresses , Pepper wort , Arsesmart , each m iij , of the Roots of Aron , Briony , of the Florentine Oris each ℥ iiij , of the middle Bark of the Elder Tree m ij , of Winteran's Bark ℥ ij , the outward rinds of 4 Oranges and of 3 Limons , of new Juniper Berries ℥ iiij , being cut and bruised , put to it of Rhenish Wine 3 pints , of Wine of the Juice of Elder Berries lb ij , let them be distilled after the ordinray way , and let all the water be mixed together . Dose ℥ iij to ℥ iiij twice in a day , after a dose of any of the Medicines prescribed before . Let there be prepared Decoctions and medicated Ale , such as hath been before described , adding thereto anti-dropical Ingredients . Of the Crackling of the Bones . There yet remains a symptom sometimes , though rarely coming upon the Scurvy , viz. a crackling of the Bones , the cure and reason of which being omitted in the former Pathology , it will not be amiss to speak of it here . I have known some , but not above three or four , who whilst they laboured with the Scurvy were troubled with its evil , not only in the humours and fleshy parts , but at last also in the Bones themselves , for as often as they bended any of their Members any way , the heads of the Bones as if they were naked , rubbing against one another made a great noise : Further , as they lay in bed and turned themselves from one side to the other , a great noise from the collision of the Vertebrae , as if it were the shaking of a skeleton , was plainly heard , even affrighting those so affected . The Conjunct Cause of this perhaps may seem to be , that the soft interstitium of the Bones , viz. the Fat , Membranes , and Ligaments , being greatly wasted , their junctures even as milstones , being altogether emptied by reason of their mutual rubbing together , make a noise : But the matter is quite otherwise , because those that are greatly wasted away have not this crackling noise of the Bones , nor do those who labour with this Distemper always waste off their flesh : Wherefore we rather say that the immediate cause of this symptom , is the dryness of the Bones or a defect of the medulla or marrow so properly called , which ought to be contained within the cavities of the Bones , and chiefly within their heads : For as certain Bones do include marrow or an unctuous humour every where shaken out , either from the great cavities or pores , and the small passages , we have determined the use of this to be , that both the Bones being thus moistned , may become less brittle , and moreover , that this humour moistning the knobs of the Bones , may make slippery all the joyntings , even as Grease or Oyl the hinges of a Machine , and by what means facilitates their motion : Wherefore the heads of the Bones being destitute of this marrow , make a noise like to the wheel of a Cart that is seldom greas'd . But if the procatartick or more remote cause be inquired into , viz. wherefore that unctuous liniment of the Joynts becomes defective ; this indeed is to be imputed either to the vice of the Blood , as if it did not supply the Bones with aliment , participating equally with Sulphur and Salt , which truly seems unlikely , because the bloudy Mass also in scorbutical persons , contains Particles of either of the aforesaid kinds , and for that these labouring with the crackling of the Bones , have their Skin & Muscles sufficiently moistned with fatness : Or secondly and more likely , this unctuous humor by which the Joyntings are made slippery is wanting , through the fault of the Bones themselves , viz. because their pores and passages being so much obstructed by some extraneous , and perhaps muddy matter , or tartareous carried thither by the Blood , that for that reason they cannot receive sufficiently the Balsom destinated for them , nor send it forth for the moistning their Joyntings : It will not be easie ( for that the matter lies so abstruse ) to investigate the particular reasons of this Distemper , nor to conjecture further in this Aetiology . We are no less at a loss , how to proceed in the cure of this Disease : For although the primary indication , viz. the humectation of the Bones or Joyntings is obvious enough , yet by what means and by what Remedies that should be performed , does not so plainly appear . For I have known in this case very many kinds of Medicines , and several ways of Administrations tryed altogether in vain . A certain ingenious man , labouring for many years with this Disease , had taken the advice of many , and of the most famous Physicians , and besides the usual Remedies against the Scurvy , ( together with often letting Blood and purgations , from which he received no help ) he tryed various and long courses of Physick without any success : for after he had under went a method prescribed by one Physician for some months in vain , he applyed hims●…f to another and so again to more . In the mean time , from each of them was prescribed always a new way of curing , unessayed by the former : Fomentations , Liniments , and Frictions are daily applyed to the Joynts , and sometimes the Baths or Bath were used , and then several sorts of purging waters , sometimes one sometimes another were drunk ; all which nothing helping out , a chalybeate course was taken , and another time a decoction of the more temperate woods , sometime a Milk Diet , and again at another time Electuaries , distilled waters , Apozemes , and other Remedies prepared against the Scurvy . After this manner when he had lived almost constantly medically and miserably above three years , and nothing profited as to the Cure of the aforesaid Disease , but in the mean time he was indifferently well as to his strength and Stomach , he married , and as to the rest of the common Symptoms of the Scurvy became better : Hence it appears too pertinacious a Disease , yielding almost to no Remedies , the crackling of the Bones is , which I have also proved in others , labouring with the same Distemper altogether mocking and eluding the skill and pains of the Physician . CHAP. X. Of the Vital Indication , in which are included Cardiack Medicines , Opiates , and Diet , or the manner of living as to Eating or Drinking , requisite in the Scurvy . WE have hitherto largely unfolded the Indications both Preservatory and Curatory , which belong to the Cure of the Scurvy , it yet remains that we speak of the vital Indication , to wit , that we may declare by what method and by what Remedies , the strength of the sick being too apt to languish , may be sustained , or being lost and cast down may be restored . For these ends , Cordials and Opiates are prescribed to be taken , according to the exigencies of the sick , and besides a right way of living as to Diet , and if need be an analeptick or restorative , and always anti-scorbutick is prescribed . As to Cardiack Medicines , to wit , which throughly agitate the Blood , stagnating in the heart , resuscitate or raise up its half spent flame , restore the animal Spirits oppressed or distracted to a free and due irradiation , it is obvious that very many Remedies which properly are called Anti-scorbuticks , do perform these intentions , of which sort are the compound water of Radishes , the magisterial of Snails and Earthworms , the Spirits of Hartshorn and Soot , the shelly Powders with many others , which are not only taken with benefit at certain hours , according to a method ordained in a certain order , but also as occasion shall serve when ever a syncope or sainting of the Spirits shall happen . But besides those who are found very obnoxious to passions of the Heart , frequent Swoonings , Nauseousness , Vomiting , Tremblings , Vertigo's and other horrid Symptoms , have also ready other sorts of Medicines , more properly Cordials , by which they give relief immediately to their fainting Spirits . To this end is very convenient the Elixir Vitae of the greater composition , in the distillation of the same Elixir , the second water may be given to a spoonful sweetned , also the Bezoartick Water , Aqua mirabilis , Gilbert's temperate water , Treacle and Cinnamon water , to each of which compounded or of themselves , may be added Confectio Alchermes , Confectio de Hyacintho , powder of Pearls or the magistery of Coral , Syrup of Clove Gillyflowers , of Coral , of Citron peels , or of Cinnamon : Of these and others of this Rank , divers forms of Medicines are wont to be prescribed , as for Example . Take of Treacle water and Aqua mirabilis each ℥ iij , of Balm water ℥ iiij , of the Syrup of Clovegilly flowers ℥ iss , of the Confection of Alchermesʒj , mingle them : The dose 3 or 4 Spoonfuls . Or take of Aqua mirabilis ℥ vj , of Snails and of Walnuts each ℥ ij , of the Powder of Pearls ℈ j , Confection de Hyacinth . ʒj , of the Syrup of Clovegilly flowers ℥ j , mingle them . When scorbutical Women are wont to be troubled with hysterical Distempers , or Men with Convulsive ; take of Balm and Pennyroyal water each ℥ iij , the compound water of Briony ℥ iiij , of the tincture of Castor ℥ ss , of the tincture of Saffron ʒj , of the Syrup of Clovegillyflowers ʒiss , of Castor tyed in a rag and hung in the glass ʒj , the dose is 3 or 4 spoonfuls . For those who had rather have Cordials in a solid form , Electuaries or Tablets are prescribed . Take of the Conserves of Clovegillyflowers ℥ iij , of the Confection of Alchermes ℥ ss , of the powder of Pearl ʒ , with as much as will suffice of the Syrup of Coral , make an Electuary . Take of the species of Diamargarit . frigid . of Diarrhodon Abbatis each ʒiss , of Pearls powdered , of the best Sugar dissolved in Treacle water , and boyled up to Tablets ℥ iiij , of the oyl of Cinnamon 6 drops , make Tablets according to Art. As to what relates to Opiates and anodyne Medicines , in some distempers of Scorbuticks , I had rather want the use of any other kind of Medicines besides than of these , for indeed I have found by often Experience , that there is no better Remedy , not only against pertinacious pains and wakings , but in asthmatical paroxysms , in Vomiting , Fluxes , and also in the Vertigo , and in the Convulsive Distempers , as often as nature being irritated or provoked above measure , hath fallen into most cruel inordinations , than that Sleep might be allured by some safe Narcotick being given : In the mean time there is need of caution , that they be not taken when there is any thing in the constitution of the Sick , or in the condition or time of the Disease , that may forbid the exhibition of such a Medicine . Besides the hypnoticks usual in the Apothecaries Shops , viz. Opiate , Laudanum , Nepenthe , Philonium , Diacodium , and Syrup of wild Poppies , I know two preparations of Opium , which I am wont to give in the form of a Tincture or more liquid extract , with any other appropiate Liquor from 10 to 20 drops . Diet or the manner of living , to be observed by Scorbuticks in the curatory method , is not of the least moment , which being neglected or ill instituted , the other prescripts of Medicine profit very little or nothing towards health : As the diaetetick Rule extends it self to various things , yet chiefly it is imployed about the Air , the soyl of the habitation , Meat and Drink , and the motion and rest of the Body . As to the first , what kind of places and mansions in respect of the Heaven and Soil , do breed the Scurvy , and therefore ought to be avoided , appears sufficiently by what we have above declared . Those who studie to prevent or to cure this Disease , let them endeavour to chose and Aire moderately hot and dry , and which shall be also thin and pure and sufficiently eventilated or winnowed . Meats only for good Juice and well cooked are convenient ; heavy , slimy , putrefied , fennewed and meats dryed in the Smoak , also unfermented aliments , or greatly compounded , Pulse , Milkmeats , and unripe Fruits are to be shunned , Sweat meats or things candied , or very much imbued with Sugar , I so much blame , that I am apt to think the Invention and immoderate use of them , to have contributed very much to the cruel increase of the Scurvy in this Age. For indeed that Concreet is made up of a Salt sufficiently sharp and Corrosive , though mitigated with Sulphur , as may plainly appear by a Spagyrical Analysis made of it . For Sugar ( as we intimated before ) being distilled by it self , yields a liquor , little inferiour to the Stygian Water : for if you shall distil it , being poured to a good deal of spring Water in a Bladder , although the fixed Salt does not so ascend , yet it produces a Liquor like to the sharpest Aqua vitae , burning and highly pricking : Therefore as Sugar being commixed almost with every aliment , is so plentifully taken in by use , it is very likely that from its daily use , the Blood and the Humours are rendred salt and sharp , and from thence Scorbutick . A very famous Author hath attributed the cause of the English Phthisick , or Consumption , to the immoderate use of Sugar among our country men , and I know no reason , but that I may rather think the increase of the Scurvy derives it self from this enkindling . Let the Drink be midling Beer , mild and clear , and altered with antiscorbutick Ingredients , but without any ingrateful taste ; let it not be thick nor sweet , nor too salt and sour , and let it be taken in a moderate quantity and almost only at the set times of Dinner and Supper : That which with many is thought a good Custom , to wit , that as soon as they are out of their beds , to indulge themselves with ( as they usually say ) a large mornings draught , seems to be very pernicious . For by this means , for that the sanguiferous Vessels are too much filled with the provision of fresh Chyle , almost perpetually poured in , both Crudities and morbifick Faeculencies are begotten in the Blood , and the office of Sanguification greatly weakned . It is better indeed for most men ( unless such , who whilst they are empty and used to have their Ventricle grievously wrinkled and drawn together ) to remain fasting till dinner , nor is it a less adversary to health according to the usual custom , to fill themselves with drinking full Cups presently after Dinner . Wines or Cyder so they be mild , right and not adulterated , and moderately taken , do not hurt ; but there is nothing more hurtful and injurious to our health , than those adulterated , ropie , sharp and growing sour . Exercise and Labour is so very profitable , both for the curing and the preventing of the Scurvy , that many by this remedy only have recovered their Health , or preserved it intire : For in those leading an idle and sedentary Life , the Blood and nervous Liquor like standing Water contract a slimeness and muddy setlement : But by much and assiduous motion of the Body , the Humours and the Spirits grow clear and vigorous , the excrementitious and heterogeneous Particles evaporate , the stuffings of the Viscera are discharged and their tone strengthned . CHAP. XI . Some Histories and rare Cases of Scorbuticks . VVHAT we have thus delivered , concerning the Theory and the Cure of the Scurvy , shall be yet illustrated more clearly by examples of sickness , or by Histories brought to light and explained according to the aforesaid Hypothesis . As there are manifold and divers cases extant of those labouring with this Disease , we shall here propose some more rare , excited by reason of the Taint being affixed in the Brain and nervous Stock , no less than in the Blood. A Gentlewoman , tall and handsome , about 25 years of age , had contracted the scorbutick Taint by reason of various errors in living , or manner of life , the signs of which were a spontaneous weariness , difficult breathing , pains and spots in her Legs , besides her Gums swollen and bloody ; in the spring time after miscarriage falling into a tertian Feavour , suddenly the became languishing and weak , from which disease , however she had been quickly recovered , being at first methodically cured , but that greedy of flesh and other incongruous things , she soon fell into a Relapse . But then growing weary of Medicine , she took only empirical Remedies , by which sometimes her Ague fits were driven away , then soon after they returned : In the mean time she remained pale , weak as to motion , breathing short and swollen , and blown up near the Ventricle and Hypochondria . About the third month of her sickness she began to feel cruel Pains and Torments in her Belly ; which afflicted her almost continually night and day , running about , now at her Back , now in her Stomach ; Besides she was affected sometimes with hysterical Fits , and with a frequent Vertigo , also being troubled with often Vomiting , she daily cast forth a clammy and frothy Flegme . Within a months space this Disease displaying its ends , stirred up Pains in the Back , Loyns and then in every part of the Body . But at this time she complained of a great straitness of her Breast , and a great contraction of the Viscera . In the mean time the habit of her Body became very lean , that the Bones being destitute of flesh , the Skin could hardly stick on them . Her Urine was little and red , on whose Superficies was a little Skin coloured like the tail of a Peacock . A little time after this , she felt a stupor or numness and a sense of pricking , sometimes in her Belly , and sometimes in her Limbs , and then the Pains and Torments began to be remitted , but in their place a Palsie succeeded , which within the space of a week so invaded theMembers of her whole Body , that she could neither bend her hand or foot or any other part , nor move one jot from the place . As to the Aetiology or the reason of the aforesaid case , this is plain that these more grievous Symptoms did wholly spring from a scorbutick Root ; for by reason of the Taint being fixed chiefly in the Blood , the spontaneous weariness , the difficult breathing , and also the intermitting Feaver wavering and often returning , and other previous and as it were more light Skirmi●…es of Symptoms were induced : further , the lixivial Urine and of variety of Colours , plainly indicated or shewed , a Blood corrupted with a sulphureous Saline dyscrasie or evil complexion : which kind of Piss by that means well known , I have taken notice of in several others affected with the like Di●…ease . But when the morbid Seed in this sick Gentlewoman , being plentifully increased , and flowing thorow the Mass of Blood , did spread into the confines of the Brain and nervous Stock , the more grievous distempers did then arise ; to wit , the morbifick Matter , consisting of heterogeneous and irritative Particles , being deposited within the Brain , brought in the Vertigo and Swimming , or turning round , and the spasmodick or cramplike Disposition ; then a Portion of it falling upon the Nerves of the intercostal and moving Pair , and being by their passages cast upon the mesenterick Foldings , stirred up the scorbutick Colick ; and when the same matter being hugely increased , had come to many other Nerves , the painful Distempers were propagated almost into every part of the Body ; for that the acid Recrements like to vitriolick Stagmas , being deposited every where from the nervous Liquor , did incounter with the lixivial Salts , every where also poured forth from the Blood : Then lastly when all the Nerves being by degrees filled and stuffed with the morbifick Matter , were so much obstructed that the irradiation of the Spirits and their commerce were hindred , the Palsie followed upon the whole Body . This Gentlewoman living far from hence , had taken Medicines by the advice of a neighbour Physician , usual against the distemper of the Colick ; notwithstanding which , when the Disease grew grievous , the Patient being brought to Oxford , made tryal of very many Remedies , both Antiscorbutick and Antiparalytick almost of every kind and form , but without any benefit . Therefore after that every ordinary method of Curing , seemed not sufficient for this Disease , it was thought good to proceed to great Remedies , and indeed not altogether free from danger : wherefore we administred to her , as sick , weak and lean as she was , a mercurial Medicine for salivation . The effect of which succeeded to wish , for the Flux at the mouth being risen within two days , and persisting gently for many days without any evil Symptom , brought great ease to this Gentlewoman . For the Pains being mitigated , she began to move a little her Members , and to desire and to digest better her Food , and also to enjoy quiet Sleep . The Salivation being finished , she took a Decoction of Sarsa and China with Antiparalytick ingredients for a few days ; then being carried to the Bath , she there used for some time the more gentle and temperate Baths , and presently recovered an indifferent state of Health . All the Winter , she constantly took Medicines against the Scurvy and the Palsy , and when the following year , she repeated the use of the Baths , she grew perfectly well , and afterwards became the joyful Mother of several Children . A Man about 40 , of a Melancholly temper , labouring for many years with the Scurvy , was wont to be sensible of divers and manifold Symptoms of it , at several times of the year . There appeared about his Thighs Spots and black large marks as if coming of strokes ; pains of the Belly , with a Looseness often troubled him ; his Urine for the most part appeared like Lye , and he almost constantly had a spontaneous weariness , a failure of his strength , and a want of Appetite : Besides these ordinary evils , and as it were customary , he lived obnoxious to most cruel Fits of Sickness , and those of various kinds . Two years before , when I first saw him , he complained most grievously of a difficulty in Breathing , as if he were in danger to be choaked , with a trembling of the Heart , with a fainting of the Spirits , and of a constant fear of Swooning : Besides , if any of these Distempers in the Praecordia ceased a little , for the most part an heavy giddiness in the head , and Vertigo assaulted him . After that he had taken for some time Antispasmodick and Antiscorbutick Remedies mixed together , he seemed to be perfectly well ; but then within a few weeks he was affected with a nauseousness and pain about the Heart , with an inflation of the Hypochondria ; his Urine was little and very lixivial , and shortly after the Abdomen swelled up , and then his Feet and Legs with a great waterish swelling , shewed the signs of a growing Dropsy : afterwards the same Tumour invaded the flesh of his Thighs , Arms , and Back also : which Distemper however though it seemed desperate , was easily cured with antiscorbutick Remedies , with the addition of Catharticks and Diureticks . But yet this remarkable person , although he was restored to health , did not continue so long : for two quarters of the year were scarcely past but he began to complain of a grievous Head-ach , with a Vertigo and a pertinacious waking , and then without any evident cause , he was taken with most horrid Vomiting : a little while after , his asthmatical fits , with the trembling of his Heart and sinking down of his Spirits , returned . Also at this time , when he almost seemed desperate , he again grew well in a little while , with the use of antiscorbutick Medicines . It plainly appears by this case , how many evils the scorbutick infection , like to Ferment lying hid both in the Blood and nervous Juice , and as occasion serves , spreading abroad its Poyson , can cause ; which kind of distempers , how horrid and terrible sover they seem , whilst they depend only of the Humors vitiated in their Complexion , and that the Viscera are not at all hurt in their Tone or Conformation , are wont to be cured most commonly very easily , or without much trouble , viz. with an antiscorbutick Method aptly designed , both according to the condition of the Patient , and of the Disease . A Lady about 25 years of Age , of a sanguine Complexion , of a slender make of Body , of a fair skin and beautiful , had laboured for some time with the scorbutick distemper ; for besides broad spots and red swellings breaking forth in divers parts of her body , she was wont to be troubled of a long time with cruel pains and torments , chiefly vexing her at nights , sometimes in her Legs and sometimes in her Arms : She had often begun to take Physick for the Cure , but being with Child was forced to give it over . After her last Child , for that she had great fluxes , she remained for many days languishing and weak , with difficulty of breathing , and upon any motion breathless . Being risen up after lying in her month , and endeavouring to walk she fell into a most grievous dyspnoea or shortness of breath , with the trembling of the heart and a frequent fainting or sinking of the Spirits : Being presently put to Bed , yet trembling and with quick palpitations , she continued so for almost a whole day ; besides her lower Members as if they had been dead , were altogether stiff and cold , and could not be made warm with the applications of warm cloaths or by rubbing : At length the night being almost past , she found her self better about her Praecordia , strong Cordials having been often administred to her , but there succeeded a very acute pain on the top of her Thigh nigh to her left Groin , reaching even down to the Calf of her Leg , and within a few hours a hard tumour resisting the touch possessed all that space . Being sent for at this time whilst the sick was gaping for breath , a Clyster being prescribed and taken , I gave her 12 drops of the Spirit of Hartshorn , in a spoonful of the following Julap , ℥ ij of the same being drunk afterwards . Take of the water of Snails ℥ vj , of hysterical water ℥ iiij , of Walnuts simple and of Pennyroyal each ℥ iij , of Sugar ℥ j , of Castor tyed in a Rag and hung in the Glass ʒj . These Medicines were repeated every sixth hour . I took care to have a large Vesicatory to be applyed to the inward part of her Thigh , then in the evening for that she had continued all this fit without any sleep , I gave her j grain of Laudanum , of the powder of Pearls vj gr . of the Confection of Alchermes without Musk ʒss . She slept quietly , and in the morning was very much refreshed , the pain and tumour of her Thigh were somewhat abated , also while she lay quiet in her bed she was well at her Praecordia , but if she sat up or turned of one side , she presently seemed as if she would expire with the dyspnoea or want of breath . She continued to repeat the use of the Hartshorn and Julap every sixth hour for some dayes : but because she was oppressed with a troublesome thirst , and that her Urine was little and the Contents red and high coloured , she took a dose to ʒvj , twice aday of the following Apozem . Take of Grass Roots , Chervil , Eringo's preserv'd , each ʒvj , of the shavings of Ivory and of Harts horn each ʒij , of Hartshorn burnt ʒjss , of Raisins of the Sun ℥ ij , 1 cut Apple , of Liquorish ʒijss , being cut and bruised let them be boyled in 3 pints of Spring water , to the consumption of the third part ; then add of Whitewine ℥ iiij , let it be strained into a Jugg , to which put of the leaves of Scurvygrass and of Brooklime each m. j , of the Salt of Wormwood ʒij , make an Infusion close shut and warm for 3 hours , being strained let it be kept in close Vessels : Sometimes every day , sometimes every other day they gave her Clysters . By the daily use of these she seemed to be better , so that within the space of a Week she was able , being raised from her bed , to sit up in a Chair by the fire side for 2 or 3 hours : But if she sat up a little too long , or did but endeavour to stir , she presently fell into an asthmatical fit or dyspnoea ; so that one day having stayed somewhat longer out of her Bed , having suffered a most heavy assault of the Disease , she was afflicted with a difficulty of Respiration , with a trembling of her whole Body , and continual sinking of her Spirits : By reason of this Relapse of the sick Lady , at last I being sent for , gave her 20 drops of the Spirit of Harts-horn with the above prescribed Julap , and at night a dose of our Laudanum ; but when she began to be better about her Praecordia , the pains and tumors succeeded in her right Thigh and Leg as had happened before in her left : I also ordered a Vesicatory to be applyed to that Thigh , and besides the Remedies hitherto cited , she took twice aday of our Wine of the Juice of Scurvygrass ℥ iiij , with ℥ ij of the magisterial antiscorbutick water . Besides I ordered a Purge of our solutive Syrup above prescribed , which succeeded so well , that I repeated it again within 3 or 4 days . With these Remedies she grew well within a Month. As to the Reasons of the Symptoms observed in the aforesaid case , first it is obvious from the spots and pains of the Limbs , that the Blood and nervous Juice had been for a good while touched with the scorbutick taint , which notwithstanding lay hid within the afore●…aid humours , as it were subjugated and without any signal evil , so long as they were strong in the Vital and Animal Spirits : But after the great haemorrhage or Flux of Blood , when the Blood and nervous Liquor grew weak in their Crasis or Complexion , the particles of the morbid seed like to ferment , being moved , stirred up those terrible distempers : That grievous Dys●…noea or want of breath , seemed to arise from a double cause , or a concourse of a double evil , to wit , because certain pneumonick Nerves being beset with the scorbutick matter , were hindred as to their office of Respiration : For from hence there was a necessity that the Lungs should be swiftly moved , that they might draw the Blood from the heart , and the act of Respiration being more weak by reason of the Nerves being hindred , it became therefore more short and very laborious : A fit of the Dyspnoea urging , when as the Blood about the Praecordia was very much agitated , the extreme parts ( which were then almost wholly wanting ) by reason of its absence grew stiff and cold ; afterwards when as the Spasms or Convulsions of the Lungs abated , that the Blood being greatly embued with the morbifick matter , which it had there supped up , loosned from its stagnation , was returned to Circulation , that rushing impetuously into her Thighs , first into her left , then into her right , the other being deserted and so overflowing its Channels , being extravasated with the serous filth , caused that sudden tumour with the red swelling . But by reason of the shifting of the morbifick matter into the more ignoble paras to and again , the Disease though it seemed very dangerous , easily gave way to Remedies , altering the dyscrasies or evil dispositions of the humours , and gently carrying away the Reliques of the morbifick Mine . A Noble gentleman about 33 years of Age , of a sanguine Complexion as he feemed to be , tall and slender , of a very sharp wit and great understanding , although he had exercised himself very much for a long time in immoderate and unseasonable studies , together with an inordinate way of living , yet to that time being fresh and full of vigor , he seemed to enjoy a whole mind in a sound body ; a little more than two years before , when he had very much tyred himself in dancing a whole night amongst his Guests , in the morning going into a cold Bed in a Chamber somewhat moist , desirous of a little Sleep he began to be Sick ; for being awaked he fell into great perturbations about the Praecordia , with great fainting of the Spirits : After having taken a draught of Wine and some Cardiack Remedies , he was somewhat better ; but by and by he relapsed , so that both himself and his friends feared all that day a mortal swooning or an imminent Apoplexy . But after this Assault of the Disease had passed over , he lived after that still obnoxious to daily passions of the Heart , and upon any more great error in living , he was wont again to be troubled with most grievous fits . Notwithstanding the use of Remedies , the Disease encreasing upon him within a few Months , it not only infested the Praecordia , but in the whole habit of his Body , Suffusions sometimes of cold sometimes of heat , and besides a stupor or numness , or sense of tingling or pricking , or light and sudden Convulsions or Contractions in his Limbs were excited : And of late besides these Symptoms spoken of already , which although they were very grievous to this Noble Gentleman , yet he was further troubled after a terrible manner with a frequent Vertigo , and with distractions and decay of the Spirits , that inhabit the forepart of the Brain , insomuch that he was forced to abstain from Studies and Political Affairs ( to which he was always addicted ) yea and from every more serious intention of the Mind ; for otherways he felt those sort of perturbations both in the Head and in the Nervous Stock , that made him fear an Assault of the Astonishing Disease , or most horrid convulsive Affections : Whilst he had the more grievous Fits of this Disease , his Ventricle also was disturbed for the most part , but he often received ease by Vomit , either by the free assistance of Nature , or by the help of an emetick Medicine . Hence some thought the cause of the Disease , to subsist altogether about the Stomach or the Hypochondria , but Catharticks , Emeticks , Digestive , Cephalick , Anti-scorbutick , Chalybeate , and other Medicines almost of every kind , prescribed him for two years by the most famous Physicians , and also by Empiricks and Quacks , profited little towards the Cure of the Disease . Of late having tryed Astrop waters , he found himself worse for the use of them , presently desisting , he was next advised to be carryed to the sulphureous waters at Knasborough in Yorkshire , but with what success I have not as yet learned . This case because by reason of the Concourse of various Symptoms , it can belong to no other kind of Disease besides , it is not undeservedly referred to the Scurvy ; for it may be suspected that the procatarctick or Remote Cause of this Sickness , lay in the evil disposition of the Blood , to wit , that its Liquor was degenerated from a Balsamick and a spirituous , into a sharp and sulphureous-saline , by reason of these Elements being carried up above measure , which indeed seems to have happened partly from Errors in living , for that this Noble Person being often kept by business or more serious Studies even till Midnight , was wont to sup at that time , and presently to go to bed to sleep : Further , this Disease did partly arise from a sickly disposition of the Spleen , and perhaps of the other Viscera , supplying the Blood with a morbid ferment , neither is it altogether without reason , that we judge the Spleen should be accused . The Blood labouring with the aforesaid Dyscrasie , and from thence gathering together heterogeneous Recrements , easily poured the same on the head , being helped by the evident cause : Wherefore when the Brain by reason of immoderate and untimely studies , being something debilitated became less strong to resist the evils , and when for that occasion before cited , the bloody Mass being carried up into a greater ebullition , the pores of the whole Body being by and by shut up , it could not be so well eventilated , its great suffusion or spreading into the head brought on the first manifest sickness , to wit , from the Blood too much heaped up about the region of theHead , first the swelling up and Phlogosis or inflammation of the Face came : Further , from the same at that time imputeously rushing on the borders of the Brain , and there stagnating the heterogene Particles , partly Narcotick , partly explosive , fell down into the Origin of the Nerves , which being so beset with incongruous matter , those perturbations stirred up about the Praecordia , ( for the Reasons shown in the spasmodick Pathology ) did succeed . Further , for as much as the same matter being dilated towards the hinder part of the head , coming upon the Nerves , arising from the spinal marrow , it invaded the extreme passages and processes of them all , and stirred up through the whole Body , a stupor , pricking , and the lighter Cramps or Convulsions . Moreover , because the Nerves and their branches compassing about the sanguiferous Vessels , being affected with Convulsions were variously contracted , those sudden diffusions or spreadings of heat and cold , by reason of the Bloods being as it were sometimes restrained with a Bridle , and sometimes agitated forward with a Spur , did arise through the whole Body . About the beginning of the Disease , because the morbifick matter being suggested from the Mass of Blood , breaking forth first either on the Region of the Cerebel , or if admitted into the Brain , being from thence presently sent forth , it fixed chiefly about the original of the Nerves , therefore the chief taint appeared in the nervous Appendix , and about its exteriour processes without any Vertigo or previous swimming or Scotomy , or any notable hurt in the chief powers of the Soul : But afterwards by reason of the dyscrasie of the Blood being daily encreased , and the constitution of the Brain or Encephalon being more weakned , the heterogeneous Particles also breaking through into the anterior Brain or the regal Palace of the Soul , they brought on both the distractions and meltings or sinking down of the Spirits inhabiting there : So that this Disease after that its Roots being once planted somewhere within the Encephalon , did daily shew its intentions , notwithstanding the use of Medicines , as that at first only the original of the nervous wandring pair , and the intercostal were infected , and then afterwards the morbifick matter entred into the processes and interior passages of the other Nerves of the whole Body , which being filled full , at length that being carried by the as yet impure Blood into the Brain it self , it possessed its more noble Cells , which kind of Cephalick Distempers , I have observed to have made the like progress in many , so that it plainly appears these Symptoms excited by such a Series , arise by reason of the aforesaid Causes , and not from Vapours suppo●…ed to be elevated from the Viscera or Inwards . But that a fit urging oftentimes the Ventricle was disturbed , also that it was wont to be suddenly eased by Vomit , it will not be difficult to shew the reasons without prejudice to this Hypothesis . As to the first , there is nothing more plain than that the Ventricle is subverted , and that a nauseousness or Vomiting doth succeed , by reason of some grief inflicted on the Origin of the Nerves , as we have at large already declared , then there is more reason for that Vomiting should bring present help : For in the first place , as the Nerves of the wandring pair and the Intercostal are very much shaken , ( as it is the manner of the Nervous Parts ) they presently remit their inordinations excited from an internal cause , as an itching or pained member is freed from grief if it be scratched or rubbed . But the aforesaid Nerves being greatly shaken together and contracted in Vomiting , they easily shake off the morbifick Matter , fixed to their ends or extremities ; by which it comes to pass , that oftentimes a sharp or acid Matter , or otherwise infestous , being heaped up within the first Passages , and there either infecting the Blood , with its hurtful Ferment , or irritating the nervous Bodies , into Convulsions , is brought away by Vomit , and so the Fountain or Provocative of the Disease is carried forth . As to the therapeutick or curatory Method , to be used in this case , and others like it , there are two intentions which are chiefly to be insisted on , viz. In the first place to make pure the Mass of Blood , and to bring away the noxious Ferment administred from the Ventricle , Spleen , and other Viscera . Secondly , that the Brain and nervous Stock be strengthned , lest they admit of extraneous Particles : and that the nervous Juice watering those parts , degenerating from a right into acetous or otherwise morbid Crasis , may be rectified and restored . The first of these are to be performed by Catharticks , Emeticks , Phlebotomy , and chiefly by specifick Medicines , correcting the scorbutick Taint of the Blood , or carrying it quite away : But as to this Iron or Vitriolicke Spring , celebrated for the purging the Blood , that they were rather hurtful than helpful to this Gentleman , the cause seems to be , both for that the Brain being made weak by reason of those Cephalick Distempers , hardly excluded the filth of the Water sent from the Blood , but was in danger to be overflown , by its falling more furiously upon its Confines ; and also because when the nervous Liquor degenerating from its Crasis , turns sowr , it is wont to be more preverted by the fluid Salt of those purging Waters . Wherefore we have still observed , that the drinking those Waters , in a Rheumatism and the Gout , hath increased the morbid Disposition . The second intention is best instituted by cephalick Remedies , and chiefly those indued with a volatile Salt , of which sort are Spirits , and Salt of Blood , Soot , and Harts-horn , of the Roots and Seeds of Peony , the leaves of Mistetoe , &c. With which Antiscorbuticks may be mixed . FINIS . THE TABLE To the First Part of PHARMACUTICE RATIONALIS . A AFfections , Description , and Uses of the Parts in which Medicins being first to operate . pag. 3. Anatomical description of an Artery . p. 123. Anodinous Medicins their distinction . p. 137. Antimony , wherein its vomitive power consists . p. 25. Crude Antimony no Vomit , how the particles of it become a Vomit . ibid. It s various Preparations . ib. As Glass of Antimony , and the reason thereof ib. Flower of Antimony , and its reason . ib. Crocus Metallorum . p. 26. And the reason of it . ib. Sulphur of Antimony how to prepare , and the reason of it . ib. It is a Composition of Antimony and common Sulphur . ib. The reason of the Preparation . p. 27. It s Correction . ib. Antimony Diaphoretick . p. 92. Antidotes and Cordials have always been of most common use . p. 104 Their common Attributes . ib. Whence Remedies that preserve Life , are so called . ib. They act not properly on the Heart , but on the Bloud and Animal Spirits , and how on the Bloud . ib. They are requisite when the Blood is too loose p. 106 Antidotes preserving and curing . p. 112 Opiates , why called Antidotes . p. 132 Aptness to catch Cold. p. 97 The Reason . p. 98 It s Original . p. 99 Cure. ib. Arteries are endued with moving fibres , and are moved like other Muscles , or the heart it self . p. 116 Are often troubled with Convulsions . ib. Their Anatomical Description . p. 123 They have four Coats according to Galen , ib. Their use . p. 124 In an Artery the Plat of Vessels above the Muscular Coat , is otherwise in the Viscera , and the reason . ib. Aurum Vitae . p. 29 B Bezoarticum Minerale , its preparation , and reason thereof . p. 91 Bloud , that it might rightly separate the Serum , it ought to be kept from being too thick , or too thin . p. 63 Faulty in its heat and temperature . p. 105 how it becomes less hot than it should be ib. Being irritated in its temper or mixture , it requires Cordials onely in Fevers . ib. And then it is either too strict or close in its constitution , or too loose . ib. What remedies the latter fault requires . p. 106 Bovius 's Hercules . p. 29 And the reason of the Preparation . p. 30 His Epicaene , or common Menstruum of both kinds . p. 30 C Catalogue of all Narcoticks . p. 137 Cause of the frequent motions in Purges . p. 39 Ceruse of Antimony . p. 92 Coffee and its effects . p. 142 The reason of it . ib. Its conveniences , and inconveniences . p. 143 It makes People lean and paralytic , &c. ib. Common Precipitate Mercury . p. 28 The reason of the preparation , and why it grows red in this case . p. 29 Composition of Antimony and common Sulphur . p. 26 The reason of its preparation . ib. It s correction . ib. Convulsive motions in Muscles explained and distinguished . p. 119. Some private Convulsions belong to them only . ib. Two sorts of them . ib. The latter a kind of trepidation in a Muscle , p. 120 It s true reason . ib. Their Causes not rightly imputed to the Spleen ib. Contractions performed by fibres onely . 4 Cordials and Antidotes , have always been of more common use . 104 When Remedies that preserve Life are so called . ib. They act not properly on the Heart , but on the Bloud and Animal Spirits . ib. How on the Bloud . ib. They are required onely in Fevers , the bloud being vitiated in its temper or mixture , as being either too strict and close in its constitution , or too loose ; what the latter requires , and what the first . p. 106 Salt Cordials of different sorts . p. 107 Some impregnated with volatile Salt. ib. Some with an Alcali , or petrifying Salt. ib. Some have a fluid , or sower Salt , or a fixed Salt in them . ib. Or a nitrous Salt in them . p. 108 Which are all more properly called Vitals . ib. How when taken into the Stomach , they presently operate upon the Bloud . ib. Cordials that respect the Animal Spirits ib. Are of two kinds , smooth and gentle to the spirits . ib. And how they work upon the Bowels , or Senses , or Brain : or they are rough or provocative , which reduce the spirits to order , by as it were lashing them . ib. Cordials , their several sorts and Receipts . p. 110 Of such as increase the heat of Bloud . ib. Their abuse . ib. Of such as allay its excessive heat . p. 111 Of such as open the Constitution of the Bloud , whilest it boils up , and is too close . ib. Of such whose ground is a volatile or alcali Salt. ib. Nitrous Cordials , and such whose ground is an acid , or fixed Salt. p. 112 What Cordials most proper in Pleurisies . ib. Crocus Metallorum , and the reason of its preparation . p. 26 D Description , uses , and affections of the Parts in which Medicins begin first to operate . p. 3 Diabetes , its description . p. 71 Formerly rare , and is not yet well known . ib. Proceeds not from the attraction in the Reins , but rather from a fusion in the Bloud . ib. It s immediate cause , chiefly in the Bloud . p. 72 Sometimes partly in the Reins . ib. Most commonly it proceeds from the dissolution of the Bloud . ib. It s original cause . p. 73 How it and a Dropsie differ . ib. It s evident causes . p. 74 Its symptoms explicated . ib. Its prognosticks p. 75 Indications of cure . ib. Stories . p. 76 It proceeds from the same cause as the English Sweat. p. 103 Diacodiates . p. 138 Diaphoreticks , what are their Forms . p. 87 Such as have the Integral p●…rts of a mixed Body for their Basis. ib. The Receipts of them . ib. Those that are easily got . p. 89 Forms of Chymical Diaphoreticks . ib. Such as have spirituous particles for their foundations , and such as have spirituous particles united with others . ib. Those whose Basis is Salt , fixed , or volatile , or nitrous , or acid Salt. p. 90 Sulphurous Diaphoreticks . p. 91 Dogs-Tongue , its preparation . p. 140 Dropsie , how it and a Diabetes differ . p. 73 Dysentery of London . p. 81 Two sorts thereof . ib. It s cure . ib. & 54 , 56 The reason thereof , p. 52 Its remove causes . p. 53 Why Autumnal and Epidemical . ib. Its first and evident causes . ib. It s description . p. 54 An irregular Fever useth to accompany it . ib. Three things concur to cause it . p. 56 Its Stories . p. 57 , &c. An unbloudy Dysentery proceeds from the same cause as the English Sweat. p. 103 E Evacuation by Stool , what moves it . p. 38 Expansions caused by nervous fibres . p. 4 Examples of strong Purges . p. 42 Extract of Black Hellebore . p. 49 F Fallopius his opinion of the motion of the Membranes . p. 4 Fibres , Membranes , Vessels , and Passages , the second subjects upon which Medicins work . p. 3 Flower of Antimony , and the reason of its Preparation . p. 25 Of Sal Armoniack . p. 92 Forms of Diureticks . p. 64 G Galens Anatomical Description of an Artery . p. 123 Its Coats , according to him , are four . ib. Glass of Antimony , and the reason of its Preparation . p. 25 Guts , they have three Coats . p. 10 How fastned to the Mesentery . ib. Their Use. p. 11 Their motion whence it proceeds . ib. Their natural expulsive motion , how performed . p. 36 , 37. How excited . ib. H Hairy Vail , its uses , p. 5 Heart , its indispositions , are either a trembling , or a beating of it , p. 114 The latter described , and its cause inquired into , ib. It depends oftentimes upon the indisposition of the Bloud , and Vessels belonging to the Heart , p. 115 How it is a convulsive Distemper , p. 116 Whence it often arises , ib. Why this Disease is familiar to Hypochondriacal People , p. 117 Its Cure , by what means procured , when the Bloud is in fault , ib. How it ought to be dealt withal when it ariseth from an obstruction . ib. It s cure when it arises from Convulsions in the Arteries , p. 118 How the Hearts trembling differs from its Palpitation , ib. It s trembling described , it depends upon the doctrine of the Muscles , ib. The Heart not disturbed by vapours , p. 120 Among the Hearts distempers , an intermitting Pulse may be reckoned for one , p. 121 Helmonts Laudanum , p. 140 Histories of the efficacy of Opiates , p. 132 Humours , their several sorts , p. 2 How Medicins operate on them , ib. They and the Spirits are the first subjects upon which Medicins work , p. 3 I Indications of Vomiting , p. 23 Indispositions in the Heart , are either a trembling , or the beating of it , p. 114 The latter described , and its cause inquired into , ib. It depends oftentimes upon the Indisposition of the Bloud and vessels belonging to the Heart , p. 115 How it is a convulsive Distemper , p. 116 Intermitting Pulse may be reckoned for one among the Distempers of the Heart , p. 121 Two sorts thereof , ib. The first by default of the Aorta , ib. The second from the Heart it self , p. 122 Not always an ill token , ib. It s several sorts , ib. It s cause , ib. How to know when it is coming , ib. It s cure , ib. L Lasks symptomatical , what is to be done in them , p. 50 Laudana , or Opiates invented by the Modern Doctors , p. 139 Laudana in the Form of an Extract , ib. Liquid Laudana , ib. What is the best Menstruum to make Laudanum with , ib. Helmonts Laudanum , p. 140 Laudanum extracted , p. 142 Liquid Laudanum lactarized , ib. Liquid Laudanum prepared with Quinces , ib. M Medicins , an account of their operations wanting , p. 1 Their Mechanical reason inquired into , ib. The places where they begin to operate , ib. The Subjects on which they operate , ib. How they operate upon the Spirits and Humours , p. 2 In every kind of Medicin are three things to be observed , ib. Medicins causing sleep , 125 Hindering sleep , 142 Stopping excessive pissing , p. 77 Against excessive Purging , p. 50 Excessive vomiting , p. 31 Membranes , Fibres , Vessels , and Passages , second subjects for Medicins to work upon , i p. 3 Menstruum of Bovius his Hercules , and the reason of it , p. 30 The best Monstruum to make Laudanum with , p. 139 Milk , how to hinder its curdling , p. 61 The Reasons shewed , p. 62 Mercurial Medicins how they work , p. 27 Upon the Stomach , p. 29 Mercury , or Quick-silver not purging or vemiting of it self , p. 27 How made to operate , ib. Precipitated by it self , how prepared , and the reason of its process , p. 28 Precipitate Solar , how made , and the reason of its preparation , ib. Common Precipitate with corrosive liquors , and the reason of it , ib. Mercurius Vitae , and the reason of its Preparation , p. 27 Its correction , ib. Mercurius Dulcis , and corrosive Mercury sublimate , how prepared , and the reason of both , p. 48 Method of this Treatise , p. 2 Minerals , some of their Medicins not properly called Purging , p. 44 N Narcoticks , A Catalogue of all of them , p. 137 Their grounds , p. 141 Nerves , to what end so many are inserted into the Coats of the Arteries , p. 116 O Opiates , Four things to be inquired into concerning their Nature , p. 125 How they work upon the Animal Spirits , ib. In what sort of Particles their virtue consists , p. 126 In what places they work primarily and chiefly , ib. When they kill the outmost spirits , they make the next to them white , ib. And lessen or recall the affux of them , p. 10 The nervous parts , ib. The reason thereof , p. 127 How far and into what parts their Virtue is extended , ib. They poison not the Bloud , as théy do the Spirits , ib. They work chiefly upon the Animal Spirits , p. 128 Sometimes their force reaches the Cerebellum , ib. Their good and bad effects , ib. The good respect either the Spirits , or Bloud and Humours , ib. Good for the Spirits , in respect to sense and motion , ib. To both in a different kind , ib. In respect of the inward senses to Watching and Madness , ib. In respect of the external sense for pain , p. 129 How they remove Pain without sleep , or after it , ib. The reason thereof , p. 130 They remove Convulsions , for the same reason , ib. They are good in the Gout and Stone , ib. How they cure irregularities of Motion , ib. They diminish the vehemency of the Pulse and respiration , ib. They regulate the disorders of Respiration , p. 131 How their Particles work upon the Bloud , ib. They soon pass through the Bloud , ib. Therefore are called Antidotes , p. 132 They cause Sweat and Urine , ib. Notable Histories of their Efficacy , ib. Opiates of the Ancient , p. 138 Opium , how many and by what way it h●…rs us , p. 133 Its poison works first upon the Brain , and then upon the hinder part of the Brain , ib. Hurtful to the Head , Breast , and Belly , p. 134 How it works upon the Turks , ib. What hurt it doth the Breast , ib. What to the Belly , p. 135 Medicinal cautions concerning its use , in respect of the Patients constitution , of the Distemper of the Animal Spirits , and the Bloud and Humours , ib. It s Nature and Parts , p. 137 In what its power consists , ib. It works not the same way in all , ib. Hurts not a Dog , as it doth a Cat or a Man , ib. Some Instances thereof , p. 138 Its Preparation , ib. Oil Diuretick p. 68 Oil of Wine , p. 70 Oils how extracted , p. 94 P Palpitation of the Heart described , p. 114 Its cause inquired into , ib. It depends oftentimes upon the indisposition of the Bloud and vessels belonging to the Heart , p. 115 How it is a convulsive Distemper , p. 116 From whence it often arises , ib. Why this disease familiar to Hypochondriacal persons , p. 117 Its cure , and by what means procured , when the Bloud is in fault , ib. How it ought to be dealt withall when it ariseth from an obstruction , ib. It s cure when it ariseth from Convulsions in the Arteries , p. 118 How it dissers from the trembling of the Heart , ib. Palsie in the Stomach , how it may be cured , p. 34. The first Passages , Fibres , Membranes , and Vessels , are the second Subjects upon which Medicins work , p. 3 Passages and Vessels belonging to the Guts , p. 12 Philonium , is good for the Colick in a cold temperament , p. 142 Physick , its original , progress , and increase , p. 1 It supplies the defects of natural evacuations p. 80 Pills purgative of several sorts , p. 46 Diuretical , p. 66 To cause sleep , p. 142 Of Storax and Cynogloss , to cause sleep , ib. Places where Medicins begin to operate , p. 1 Poppy , white , its nature , p. 137 Red Poppy , its preparation , p. 140 Preparations of Opiates , p. 137 Of other Medicins in their several titles Prevention of excessive Purging , p. 50 Pulse intermitting , a Distemper of the Heart . p. 121 Two sorts thereof , ib. The first by the default of the Aorta , ib. The second proceeds from the Heart it self , p. 122 Not always an ill token , ib. It s several sorts , ib. It s cause , ib. How to know when it is curing , ib. It s cure , ib. Purging , its description , p. 35 Contrary to Vomiting , ib. Purgers , how they work upon the Stomach and Guts , p. 38 The cause of their frequent motions , p. 39 Their operation in the Duodenum , Gall , and Sweet-bread juice , ib. The Glandules and mouths of the Arteries , p. 40 The Bloud and whole habit , ib. Three degrees of Purging by Medicin , ib. Purges work not by attraction or specifick qualities , p. 41 Purging operations , their differences , ib. Strong Purges , the ills that follow them , ib. A notable Example thereof , p. 42 A Purges Virtues are either irritating or fermenting , p. 43 Purges are taken most from Vegetables , p. 49 Their various sorts , ib. Scarce any made of Minerals though Vomits and Sweating Medicins are , ib. Those from Minerals improperly so called , ib. Purging Vegetables need not much Chymical Preparation , p. 45 Some bettered by Extraction , ib. Excessive Purging , p. 50 By Urine , p. 59 Q Quicksilver , of it self not Purging or Vomiting , p. 27 How made to operate , ib. See Mercury . R Reason why Membranes are distended , p. 5 Why we vomit rather than discharge by Stool , p. 20 Of the several Preparations of Antimony , p. 25 , 26 , &c. Of the difference of Mineral Medicins , &c. p. 44 Of some Chymical Preparations , p. 48 Of excessive Purging caused by Medicins , p. 50 Of some Chymical Diaphoreticks , p. 91 , &c. Why Sweating is sometimes a symptome , sometimes an effect of another Disease , p. 96 Receipts for Vomits , p. 24 , &c. Against Vomiting , p. 32 For Purges , p. 45 For excessive Purging , p. 50 To provoke Urine , p. 64 For excessive Pissing . p. 77 To cause Sweat , p. 87 Of Opiates , p. 137 Reins , their make and use , p. 60 They have a ferment in them , ib. Part of the Nutritive juice is carried away through them , ib. Relation between Piss and Sweat , p. 59 Remedies proper when the Bloud becomes less hot than it should be , p. 105 And when it is too hot , ib. Renodeus his complaint against Laudanum , p. 139 Rosin of Jalap and Sca●… , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their Preparations , p. 49 Of Guaiacum , and ●…e rea●…on of its preparation , p. 94 S Sal Prunellae , and the reason of its Preparation , p. 68 Sal Armoniac , its Flowers , p. 92 Its Spirit , p. 93. It hath no Sulphur as that of Harts horn , &c. hath , ib. It of Amber , p. 70 Reason of its process , p. 71 Salt , their divers states , p. 64 Salt of Tartar , what it contributes to the extracting a purging Tincture , p. 45 Salt Cordials imprognated with volatile Salt , p. 107 With an Alcali , or petrifying Salt , ib. Such as have in them a fluid , or sower Salt , ib. Fixed Salt , ib. A Nitrous Salt in them , p. 108 Serum , how separated from the Bloud , p. 59 Not attracted to the Reins , p. 60 It is separated by percolation , ib. With it part of the nutritive Juice is carried away through the Reins , ib. It is separated from the Bloud , sometimes with difficulty , sometimes too easily , p. 61 Reason thereof how explained , ib. That the Bloud may rightly separate it , it ought to be kept from growing too thick or too thin , p. 63 It s excessive and defective separation , ib. Septalius says that Physitian is a sneaking Fool that draws Opiates into practice in light Distempers , p. 135 Stories of Dysenteries , p. 57 Of Diabetes , p. 76 Of immoderate Sweating , p. 101 Of the English Sweat , ib. Spirits and Humours are the first Subjects upon which Medicins work , p. 3 Spirit of Nitre , and the reason of it , p. 69 Of Sea-salt , ib. Of Soot , Harts horn , &c. p. 93 Of Sal Armoniack , ib. It hath no Sulphur in it , as that of Harts horn , &c. hath , ib. Spirit of Guaiacum , Box , &c. p. 94 Of Tartar , ib. Stomach , its description , p. 5 Anatomy , 7 , &c. How affected in Vomiting , p. 15 An Organ of Sense in it , p. 17 Sulphur of Antimony how to prepare , p. 26 The reason thereof , ib. Sulphur , or Oil of Wine , p. 70 Sulphurous Diaphoreticks , p. 91 Suppression of Urine proceeds from compactness of Bloud , p. 72 Confirmed by Anatomical Observations , ib. Sweating , how it differs from Purging , 80 Sweat , its matter , ib. Things required in Sweating , p. 81 Sweating excessive , its causes , p. 82 It s true nature , and unmediate and remote cause , ib. Too frequent , p. 95 Sometimes the symptom ; sometimes the effect of another Disease , ib. The reason , p. 96 Its causes and cure , ib. Its third sort , 101 A notable story of it , and its reason , ib. The English Sweat , ib. It s Story , ib. It s description , p. 102 Cure , ib. The reason thereof , ib. It s primary cause , in the nervous liquor , ib. Reasons of its symptoms , p. 103 Symptomatical Lasks , what to be done to them , p. 50 Syrup and Water of Rhead Poppy , p. 144 T Tobacco , a Narcotick , the effects of Smoaking it , and the reason , p. 140 , 141 Theophrastus his Gilla , p. 24 Its use , ib. Tincture of Tartar , and reason of it , p. 70 Trembling of the Heart , how it differs from the Palpitation thereof , p. 118 Its description , ib. It depends upon the doctrine of the Muscles , ib. It s Cure , p. 120 Turbith Mineral , and the reason of its preparation , p. 29 Tympany , its cause hinted at , p. 6 V Vessels , Fibres , Membranes , and Passages are the second Subjects upon which Medicins work , p. 3 Vessels and Passages belonging to the Guts , p. 12 Vomits , what Fibres perform its business , p. 15 Vomiting is a Convulsion , p. 16 How it differs from other Sp●…sms , ib. It s immediate cause , ib. How Vomiting moves the Spirits , ib. It s remote and chief cause , p. 17 Provocatives to Vomit , are either taken in at the mouth , or generated in the Stomach , or sent from some other part , ib. The Vomitive matter comes through the Nerves too , p. 18 Vomiting by consent of what parts it comes , ib. Causes of Vomiting , p. 19 Vomits , how they work , p. 20 , 21 The stronger Vomits are next to poison , ib. Why Intervals in Vomiting , p. 21 Vomits not easily stopt , ib. Why they work sooner in some , p. 22 How they work in a solid Form , ib. They work not alike in all Doses , ib. Nor by a specifick virtue , ib. Nor upon peculiar Humours , ib. If convenient , they are better than any other Thysick , p. 23 They are to be used with caution , ib. Their Indications , ib. Their Receipts , p. 24 Immoderate Vomiting proceeds either from an Emetick Medicin , or other causes , p. 31 The reasons of the former explained , ib. It s Cure , ib. Natural Vomiting is either Critical or Symptomatical , ib. The latter is either Idiopathetical , or affecting one proper part ; or Symphathical , af●… 〈◊〉 by consent . p. 32 H●…w Vom●…ng that arises from a vitiated St●…mach is to be cured ib. Vomiting caus●…d ●…akness of the Stom●…●…es ; either the Fibres are 〈◊〉 much relax●…d ; or the Nerves are obstructed , so as the Animal spirits cannot flow into them , p. 33 The Cure in the former case , ib. The Cure in the latter , p. 34 Urine , what its matter is , and whence it comes , p. 59 It is threefold , ib. It s matter proceeds chiefly from the mass of Bloud , p. 61 Its suppression proceeds from the compactness of the Bloud , p. 72 The same confirmed from Anatomical Observations , ib. Why sweet like Honey in a Diabetes , p. 74 Uses , Descriptions , and Affections of the parts in which Medicins begin first to operate , p. 3 W Water and Syrup of Rhead Poppy , p. 141 Weazon , it hath three Coats , p. 3 The inner Coat is nervous , but covered with a kind of Doun , ib. It goes into the mouth of the Stomach , and covers it for some space , and creates a sense of tasting in the Weazon and mouth of the Stomach , ib. The second Coat hath two opposite ranks of Fibres that cause motion , ib. The third and outmost is common to it and the Stomach , &c. ib. The uses of these Coats inquired into , ib. Y Yawning how performed , p. 4 THE TABLE To the Second Part of PHARMACUTICE RATIONALIS . A AIr , its faults , p. 21 Its defect hurting breathing proceeds from the Pneumonick Organs , ib. It s influence for exciting a Consumption , p. 32 Grosser and City Air to some consumptive persons healthful , to others hurtful ; the reason thereof inquired into , p. 33 A sulphurous Air healthful to some Consumptives , ib. Anasarca , its description , p. 116 How it differs from an Ascites , ib. It s original from the Bloud , ib. It s material and efficient causes , ib. It s material cause is partly the Serum of the Bloud , and partly the nutritious juice , p. 119 Why the Hydropick Humour is lympid , and not milky , or bloudy , ib. The differences of this Disease , ib. Its Prognosticks , ib. It s Cure , p. 120 The Indications and Intentions thereof , ib. Strong Purgers convenient , but not to all , ib. The manner of their working in this Disease ib. Chalybeats profit much in this Disease , but they are onely those endued with Sulphur , p. 124 Artery Pneumonick , its description and use p. 6 Artery pricked , why so dangerous , p. 131 Aspects of the Moon and Stars of no moment in Phlebotomy , p. 132 Ascites , it s more remote causes , p. 98 It proceeds not always from the Liver and Spleen , ib. The Humours by which it is produced , are first the Bloud , then the milky and watry Humour , p. 99 It is often the product of the Jaundies , ib. Two kinds of it , p. 100 Its description and differences , ib. Prognosticks , p. 101 Cure , ib. John English his Empyrical remedy in this Disease , p. 105 Asthma , a most terrible Disease , p. 78 It s evident cause is what ever causeth an effervescency of the Bloud , p. 79 Asthmatical persons , why worse in Bed , ib. A Convulsive Asthma , ib. It s morbifick matter , ib. A mixt Asthma , p. 80 Causes of an Asthma recited , ib. Prognosticks , ib. Cure , ib. What to be done in the fit , p. 81 Cause of its ending in a Tympany , p. 111 Atrophy denoted by the word Phthisis , p. 25 An Atrophy first depends on the Bloud made unfit to nourish , ib. It s consumptive discrasie is either from it self , or communicated from other parts , ib. The first proceeds sometimes from a fault of the Bowels , or solid parts , or from the nervous juice , p. 26 The said Juice of it self sometimes the chief cause , ib. Two chief kinds of Atrophies , ib. The Authors Opinion concerning Bloud fermenting in the Lungs , p. 17 Of the cause of the Jaundies , p. 90 B Belly why it swells in those that die of a Timpany , p. 109 Bloud hindred in the Lungs , sometimes because not kindled enough , sometimes too much , or through its temperament being vitiated , and when too much loosened in its consistence , p. 18 Why it lodges the Serum in the Lungs : and its various causes and ways of doing it , ib. Bloud dissolved lodges infections in the Lungs that cause corruption , p. 19 How stopt in the Lungs by fault of the heart ib. An Atrophy first depends on it , made unfit to nourish , p. 25 It s consumptive Discrasie , whence ? ib. It s ill temper disposes to a Consumption , p. 30 Whence its ill temper comes , p. 31 What affection of the Bloud produceth a Peripneumony , p. 58 Things distilling its clamminess , p. 62 Bloud the efficient cause of an Anasarea in a double respect , p. 116 It s Hydropick temper springs from a double respect , p. 117 Blood-letting , vide Phlebotomy . Brest Dropsie easily known , p. 85 Its cause hidden , ib. How many ways it may be produced , ib. It s cure by a Paracontesis , p. 86 Breathing , its actions concluded to be mixed , viz. animal and natural , p. 12 Hurt by the vitious qualities or defect of the Air. 21. V. Air. Bronchia , p. 4 Their Systole and Diastole , p. 5 Their Lobes , ib. After what manner their streightness arises , p. 78 C Cantharides , how they excite Blisters and draw forth Water , p. 142 Why they bring a fervent Dysury , ib. Cause a conjunct of a Peripneumony consists in two things , p. 57 It s evident cause , ib. Next cause of a Pleurisie , p. 64 Causes of respiration hurt , p. 78 Of an Asthma , p. 80 Of a Tympany , why occult , p. 107 Of the swelling of the Belly , p. 108 Cause of an Universal Tympany inquired into , p. 109 Chalybeats onely that are endued with Sulphur profit in an Anasarca , p. 124 Clysters and mild Purges onely convenient in a Tympany , p. 112 It s true cause assigned , ib. Tympany an affection of what sort , p. 108 Its cause and formal reason explicated , ib. And proved by Arguments and Instances , p. 109 Why the Belly swells in those that die of a Tympany , ib. The Animal Spirits not Wind the cause of a Tympany , p. 110 It s evident cause , p. 111 The next and evident causes of an Impetigo , p. 163 City and grosser Air to some Consumptives healthful , to others hurtful , p. 33 The reason thereof inquired into , ib. Circulation Pneumonick , p. 4 The Bloud is stopt sometimes by the fault of the Heart it self , sometimes by fault of the Bloud , sometimes by reason of Passages obstructed , p. 17 Common Error that Issues dispose to barre●…ness , p. 151 Consumption , v. Phthisis . Consumption of the Lungs , p. 28 Its causes assigned by the Ancients , ib. What its Consumptive matter is , ib. And by what ways it enters the Lungs , ib. It is brought into the Lungs , rather by the Pneumonick Artery , p. 29 Why it affects and by degrees hurts the Lungs ib. The evident causes of a Consumption , p. 30 The primary causes , some from the Bloud , others in part from the Lungs , ib. Other primary causes and the reasons p. 31 , 32 Influence of the Air for exciting a Consumption , p. 32 Beginning of a Consumption , p. 40 A confirmed Consumption , p. 44 Consumptive Diseases of the Brest , what they are , p. 32 To some consumptive person grosser and City Air healthful , to others hurtful , p. 33 The reason thereof inquired into , ib. To some a sulphurous Air healthful , ib. And sulphurous Medicins chiefly agreeing , ib. The reason thereof discoursed , ib. Consumption of the Back , v. Tabes Dorsalis . Cosmeticks which cleanse the skin , p. 154 Which repel the spotty matter , ib. A Mercurial Cosmetick Water , ib. Cough , its description , and formal reason , and primary cause , p. 23 It s evident causes and kinds , p. 24 A moist and dry Cough , ib. Coughing and spitting sometimes healthful , p. 29 Yet being too much is often dangerous , ib. Three times or distinct states of a Cough , p. 34 When new no suspition of a Consumption , ib. The curing Method of a Cough , ib. Convulsive Cough in children , called the Chin-cough , and the reason thereof , p. 38 Its cause partly a Catarrb , ib. Its Prognosticks , ib. Cure , and first Empirical , p. 39 Rational , ib. What sort the beginning of a consumptive Cough is , p. 40 Its Cure hath three Indieations , ib. A Hooping Cough , p. 46 It s conjunct cause , p. 47 The usual Method of curing , p. 48 Cupping-Glasses with scarification , supply the place of Bloud . letting in a Pleurisie , p. 67 Cure of the Symptoms in a Peripneumony , p. 62 Cutaneous Distempers reckoned up , p. 152 Cuticula , its description , p. 151 D Deopilative Medicins in the Jaundies , p. 92 Description of the Trachea and Larinx , p. 3 Of the Pneumonick Artery and Vein , p. 67 Of a Peripneumony , p. 57 Of an Ascites , p. 100 Of a Tympany , p. 110 Of an Anasarca , p. 116 Of the Ephelides , p. 153 Of Lenticular and Liver-spots , ib. Of the Scab , p. 155 Diaphoreticks , how beneficial in an Ascites , p. 105 Taken in a larger Dose they profit in an Anasarca , p. 122 Diaphragma , it follows the motion of the Abdomen , p. 11. Diastole and Systole of the Bronchia , p. 5 Of a Lung , p. 9 Diseases of the Liver , p. 90 Disposition of the Bloud in the Pneumatick veins , p. 7 Disposition hereditary , what it is , p. 32 Diuretick Hydragogues , what profit they bring in an Ascites , p. 104 With what choice and difference they ought to be administred , ib. Diureticks , and chiefly Lixivials , the reason and manner of their operation in an Anasarca , inquired into , p. 121 Dropsie of the Brest easily known , p. 85 Its cause hidden , ib. How many ways it may be produced , ib. It s cure by Paracentesis , p. 86 The differences of this Disease , p. 87 Diagnostick signs , ib. Cure , ib. Dropsie . See Ascites . E Empyema , the Product of other Diseases of the Brest , p. 70 Rarely or never begins of it self , ib. What its morbifick matter is , p. 71 Neither Grus , nor a purulent matter are its cause , ib. Its signs whilest beginning , ib. When perfect , p. 72 Its Prognosticks , ib. What signifies the Probes being gilded by its matter , ib. It s Cure , by cutting or opening , ib. It s matter is wont to stink by often admission of the Air , ib. Empirical Remedies in the Jaundies , p. 92 Silvius his Empirical Remedies in that Disease , p. 93 Ephelides , their Description , p. 153 Their matter and cause , ib. Expiration , its act easier than that of Inspiration , p. 23 Being hurt sometimes it proceeds from the fault of Inspiration , ib. Sometimes being alone , it depends on various causes , ib. External Hydragogues for an Anasarca , p. 122 Their chief kinds and manner of Administration . ib. F Feeling , its chief affections are pain and pleasure , p. 157 Fontanels in the side often help in Impost humes of the Lungs , 76. V. Issues . Forms of Remedies most in use for a Consumption , 35 , & 41 , 42 , 43 In a desperate one , p. 44 In spitting of Bloud , p. 57 In a Plurisie , p. 68 To remove the inflammation and clamminess of the Bloud , ib. Of remedies for an Empyema , p. 73 In an Impostumation of the Lungs , p. 75 In an Asthma , p. 81 , 82 In the Jaundies , with the manner and reason of their operating , p. 91 , &c. Of Hepaticks , p. 96 Of Purging and Diuretick Hydragogues , p. 103 , 104 Forms of Medicins in a Tympany , p. 112 Of Lixivial Diureticks in an Anasarca , p. 121 Of Vesicatories , p. 141 Of Cosmeticks , p. 154 Of nitrous Medicins , p. 165 G Gonorrhea virulent , its formal reason , p. 27 Grosser and City Air , to some consumptive persons healthful , to others hurtful , p. 33 Gummi Guttae , its various preparations , p. 102 H Haemorrhagies , critical , with or without a Fever , their causes , p. 126 They suggest the use of Phlebotomy , ib. Critical ones sometimes turn to sympatheticalase , ib. Symptomatical , whence their rise , p. 27 Spontaneous Haemorrhagies and Phlebotomy differ as to the subject and matter , p. 128 Every Haemorrhagie is not to be stopt , p. 134 But onely the immoderate and inconvenient ib. The chief causes of the latter , ib. Prognosticks , p. 135 Curatory Indications , p. 136 By outward remedies , Sympathy and Antipathy , and inward remedies , and their intentions , p. 137 , 138 Hemorrhagie in a malignant Fever , and its remedies , p. 138 Hepatick Remedies , p. 95 Their numbers enumerated ; ib. Heurnius says , God Almighty hath afforded greater plenty of Hepaticks to the World , by reason of their notable necessity , p. 97 Histories of a Cough threatning a Consumption , p. 45 Of Persons spitting Bloud , p. 54 , 56 Of a Peripneumony , p. 63 Of an Empyema , p. 73 Of a Convulfive Asthma , p. 83 Of a Dropsie of the Brest , p. 88 And of several others under their proper heads . Hooping Cough , p. 46 It s conjunct cause , p. 47 And usual method of curing , p. 48 Humours by which an Ascites is produced , is first the Bloud , then milky and watry Humour p. 99 Hydragogues purging , their Form , p. 103 Diuretick , p. 104 External Hydragogues , their chief kinds and manner of Administration , p. 122 Hydropick temper of the Bloud proceeds from a double respect , p. 117 I Jaundies , their cause , p. 89 Sometimes in the Bloud , p. 90 Their Cure , with the Forms of Remedies , and the manner and reason of their operations , p. 91 Silvius bis Empyrical Remedies , and others , in the cure of this Disease , p. 92 , 93 Some of which are endued with an Animal volatile Salt , p. 93 Various forms of them , ib. Other Medicins that are endued with a mineral volatile Salt , ib. Steel Medicins of several kinds used in this Disease , p. 94 Outward and sympatbetick Medicins , with the reason of some of them , ib. Impetigo , its several names , p. 161 It is déscribed according to its appearances , its differences , p. 162 It s material cause not an humour of the skin ; but tartarous concretions begot in the Bloud ib. How it differs from the Scab and Leprosie , ib. Its next cause , p. 163 It s evident causes , ib. It often follows the Pox and Scurvey , ib. Its Prognosticks , ib. Cure , ib. Why it is of more difficult cure than the Pox , p. 165 Succeeding a Sourvey , how to be cured , ib. When following the Pox , how it is to be cured , p. 166 Influence of the Air for exciting a Consumption p. 32 Inspiration hurt by the vitious qualities or defect of the Air , p. 21 John English his Empyrical remedy for an Ascites , p. 105 Issues , rather a Preservatory than Curatory Remedy , p. 146 About them 3 things to be enquired into , ib. Where they evacuate too much , p. 147 Why they often pour out the Humour too much , ib. Why they expend the spirits too much , ib. They are also inconvenient when they evacuate less than they should do , ib. Their places are designed according as the ends are of general evacuation , or evacuation and revulsion , or both that derivation ib. The place ought to be free from vessels and tendons , p. 148 Symptoms accidental to Issues , how to be cured , p. 148 , 149 , 150 Issues will sometimes heal up , notwithstanding all endeavours to the contrary , p. 150 The reason of Spungy flesh growing about their Lips , p. 151 Itch , it belongs to the sense of Feeling , p. 157 Of what sort its Affection is , ib. What it is , p. 158 How the spirits are moved in it , ib. Its Prognosticks , more dangerous to children , and ill juiced or cacbectick persons , ib. In its cure both outward and inward Medicins are to be taken together , p. 159 Why Sulphur is its Antidote , p. 161 L Larinx , its description , p. 3 Lenticular spots , p. 153 Lepra of the Greeks , See Impetigo . Liquor of the Flowers of Tapsus Barbatus for a Tympany , p. 114 Liver , its Diseases , p. 90 The kinds of remedies assigned to it , p. 95 Two general intentions of curing this Bowel , ib. The same remedies that help it , help also the Spleen , Reins , Lungs , and other Bowels in their separations , and for the most part move sweating and urine , p. 96 What such they are which most especially respect the Liver , ib. Their numbers enumerated , ib. Liver-spots falsly so called , p. 153 Their Description and Cause , ib. Lobes of the Lungs , almost infinite , p. 2 Lungs , their substance altogether membranous , They consist of almost infinite Lobes , ib. Their little branchings , ib. Their Vessels , p. 3 They wait on the Trachea , ib. Nervous slips dispersed throughout them , p. 8 Their Coats are one smooth , the other rough , p. 9 Their Systole and Diastole , ib. Their motion mechanically unfolded , ib. Their Nerves , some of them rulers of the natural motion , others of the voluntary , p. 13 The defect of a Lung in its office , p. 17 Silvius his opinion concerning the Bloud fermenting in the Lungs , which seems unlikely to be true , ib. The Authors opinion thereof , ib. Bloud-circulation is stopt or hindered in them sometimes by the fault of the heart it self , sometimes of the Bloud it self , or by reason of passages obstructed , ib. Or because the Bloud is not kindled enough , or too much ; or through its temperament being vitiated , or when too much vitiated in its consistence , p. 18 Why it lodges its Serum in them , ib. The various cause and ways of doing it , ib. The Bloud dissolved also lodges infections that causes corruption in them , p. 19 Bloud bindred in them , by its too thick consistence , ib. As in a Fever , Pleurisie , and Peripneumony , ib. How Bloud is stopt in them by fault of the Heart , p. 19 , 20 Bloud is also hindered when the passages are burst asunder , as in spitting bloud , p. 20 And by want or default of Air , ib. By what way consumptive matter enters them , p. 28 , 29 Why it affects , and by degrees burts them , ib. How an Ulcer in them is made , p. 30 Their hereditary dispositions what , p. 32 Their fault produces a Peripneumony , p. 58 Their Imposthume , p. 74 Lympheducts and nervous slips , p. 2 By reason of a fault communicated from them the Bloud receives a consumptive taint , p. 31 M Mange , V. Scab , Manner and reason of Sanguification explained , p. 117 Of working of strong Purges in an Anasarca p. 120 Enquired into , p. 121 Mechanical motion of a Lung unfolded , p. 9 Medicins sulphurous chiefly agreeing with some Consumptives , and the reason thereof discoursed , p. 33 Those vulgarly called splanchnic , first and chiefly operate upon the Bloud , p. 96 Medium between pain and pleasure , p. 158 Membranes incompassing the Wind-pipe , p. 4 Mercury , how it cures the Itch , p. 161 The reason of its virtue , p. ib. Most , a great remedy in curing Childrens Coughs , and the reason thereof inquired into , p. 39 Motion Mechanick of a Lung unfolded , p. 9 Muscles serving respiration , p. 10 Their function as well in Inspiration as Expiration , ib. Why the triangular Muscle being small in a Man , is stretched out through the whole bone of the Brest in a Dog. p. 11 The labour of Muscles , the same in expiration as inspiration , ib. The causes of the above-mentioned motions , ib. In the animal and natural function the motion of the former sort ariseth from the Brain , the other from the Cerebellum , p. 12 N Nervous slips and Lympheducts , p. 2 Nervous slips dispersed throughout the Lungs , p. 8 Nerves of the Lungs , some rulers of the natural , others of the voluntary motion , p. 13 Both alternately obey one another , and agree in their office , ib. Nervous Juice it self is chiefly the cause of an Atrophy , p. 26 O Opening or cutting in an Empyema , p. 72 Opinions various about what Vein to be opened in a Pleurisie , p. 66 Opinion of Sylvius concerning Bloud fermenting in the Lungs , p. 17 It seems unlikely to be true , ib. The Authors opinion , ib. His opinion of the cause of the Jaundies , p. 90 Of the Author , ib. Organs of feeling are the pyramidal papillae , p. 151 Outward and sympathetick Remedies against the Jaundies , and the reasons of some of them , p. 94 P Pain and pleasure the chief Affections of feeling p. 157 The formal reason of Pain , ib. Solution of Unity always the cause of it , ib. Peripneumony , its description , p. 57 It s conjunct cause consists in two things , ib. What Phlebotomy discovers in this Disease , p. 58 What affection of the Bloud produceth it , ib. The fault of the Lungs produceth it , ib. It s evident cause , ib. It often succeeds a Pleurisie , ib. The reason of this inquired into , p. 59 Differences and Prognosticks of this Disease , ib. It s Cure , of the Disease , &c. p. 60 Of its symptoms , p. 62 Pestilential and scorbutick spots , p. 154 Phlebotomy , what it discovers in a Peripneumony , p. 58 Rules concerning it , p. 60 Almost necessary in all Pleurisies , p. 66 It is a very general and ancient Medicin , p. 125 Nature shews it by Haemorrhagies , p. 126 It either imitates Nature , p. 127 Or excells and regulates it , p. 128 Or is out-done by Nature , p. 128 It and spontaneous Haemorrhagies differ as to the subject and matter , p. 128 Its use and effects , ib. How it affects and alters the Bloud , ib. It amends the mixture of the Bloud , p. 129 Restores its temper , ib. It corrects or stays the Blouds inordinate motions , p. 130 What Diseases and of what parts it chiefly respects , ib. After it is indicated four things are to be considered , ib. 131 By what means or instrument it is to be done , ib. Some Ancients as well as Moderns have ridiculously exclaimed against it , ib. Its times to be considered , p. 132 Aspects of the Moon and Stars of no moment here , ib. Quantity to be taken away to be considered , p. 133 A more spare bleeding fixes a Fever , and often hurts , ib. The reason declared , ib. It ought ever to be done with a large orifice , ib. In Cases it must be altogether avoided , ib. Paracentesis in the cure of an Empyema , p. 73 A Dropsie of the Brest , p. 86 When and to whom convenient , in the cure of an Ascites , p. 106 Phlegmon , after what manner it is bred in the Lungs , p. 57 Pilulae Lunares , p. 103 Pleasure what it is , p. 158 Formal reason chiefly consists in removing of pain , ib. Pleurisie and Peripneumony are a kin , p. 64 How they differ betwixt themselves , ib. Seat of a Pleurisie , ib. Its next cause , ib. What other remedies convenient in this Disease , p. 67 Pneumonick Artery , its description and use , p. 6 Vein , its use and description , p. 7 Pneumonick circulation , V. Lungs . Pores of the skin two-fold , greater and lesser , 152 Roughness and Gineness of the skin depends much on the Humour filling them , and the sudden shutting up of the pores , ib. In the large Pores are the roots of the hairs , ib. Preparations of Iron , what not convenient in a Tympany , p. 114 Pthisis accounted chief among the Diseases of the Brest , p. 25 It s various acceptation , ib. It denotes any Atrophy , ib. It s definition , 28 V. Consumption of the Lungs . Probe being gilded by matter in an Empyema , what , p. 72 Pulmonary Lympheducts , their progress and distribution , p. 13 Pulse none in the Veins , why , p. 7 Purgers and Vomits , whéther to be taken in a Pleurisie , p. 67 Purging Hydragogues , p. 103 Mild Purgers and Clysters onely convenient in a Tympany , p. 112 Strong ones in an Anasarca , but not to all , p. 120 Manner of their working , ib. Pus and a purulent matter , their difference , p. 71 Why both sometimes with , sometimes without stench , ib. Neither the cause of an Empyema , ib. R Reason and manner of Sanguification explained , p. 117 Of the operation of strong Purgers inquired into , p. 121 Remedies against the Jaundies , endued with an Animal and Mineral volatile Salt , and their various Forms , ib. Remedies assigned to the Liver , p. 95 By what and how many remedies the eduction of the Water in an Ascites is to be endeavoured , p. 101 Remedies designed against Wind , profit not in a Tympany , p. 111 Respiration hurt the cause thereof , p. 78 Roughness and fineness of the skin depend much on the Humour filling them , and sudden shutting up of the Pores , p. 152 Rules concerning Phlebotomy , p. 160 S Sanguification , its reason and manner explained , p. 117 Scab , A Disease properly cutaneous , p. 155 Its description , ib. What Humour its matter is of , ib. Not any of the four common Humours , ib. But an Humour placed in the Glandules of the Skin , ib. The description of that Juice , and how it degenerates , p. 156 Scab , Its difference as to its Origine and Form , p. 158 Its Prognosticks , ib. Cure , p. 159 Why Sulphur its Antidote , p. 161 How Mercury cures this Disease , and the reason of its Virtue , ib. Scorbutick and pestilential spots , p. 154 Skin , its pores and glandules , p. 151 Its wrinkles and furrows , p. 152 V. Roughness . Scarce any Diseases of the Scarf skin , and the cause of the same , ib. Spirits , how they are moved in the Itch , p. 158 Spitting Bloud , a distemper very frequent , p. 48 Three things to be considered concerning it , p. 48 , 49 Its procatarctick and evident causes , p. 50 Its Prognosticks , and Cure , ib. Splanchnick remedies , or those which respect the Bowels of the lower Belly , p. 89 Those vulgarly so called , first and chiefly operate upon the Bloud , p. 96 Spots called Epheledes , p. 153 Lenticular Spots , ib. Liver spots false so called , ib. Description and cause of them ; Cure of the Spots , p. 154 Steel remedies of several kinds for the Jaundies p. 94 Sulphur , why the Antidote of the Itch , p. 161 Sulphurous Air and Medicins chiefly healthful and agreeing to some Consumptives , p. 33 The reason thereof discoursed , ib. Sylvius bis opinion concerning the Bloud fermenting in the Lungs , seems unlikely to be true , p. 17 His Antipleuretick , p. 68 His opinion of the cause of the Jaundies , p. 90 His Empyrical Remedies against the Jaundies , p. 93 Sympathetick and outward remedies against the Jaundies , and the reasons of some of them , p. 94 Symptoms accidental to Issues how to be cured , p. 148 Which they are that chiefly require help , p. 149 Systole and Diastole of the Bronchia , p. 5 Of a Lung , p. 9 T Tabes Dorsalis , two kinds thereof , p. 26 From the Nervous Juice stopt or depraved in the Loins , or from the expence of the Humour through the genital parts , p. 27 That Hamour is either Seed , a too great expence whereof reduces an Atrophy ; or Ichor flowing into those parts from solution of Unity , ib. Things dissolving the clamminess of the Bloud , p. 62 Things which persuade or forbid a Paracentesis in an Empyema , p. 73 Thorax its parts , p. 1 Time of Letting bloud , p. 132 Topicks for a Tympany , p. 113 Trachea , its description , p. 3 Tympany , not properly a kind of Dropfie , p. 107 Wherefore its cau●…e is occult , ib. Commonly ascribed to Wind , ib. But Authors agree not about the Seat of the Wind , ib. It is not without the Guts in cavity of the Abdomen ; nor within their passages ; nor between the coats of the Bowels , ib. By what and how many causes the Belly swells ; from tumours of the Bowels in that place ; from Waters gathered as in an Ascites ; from Winds ; from the inflation of the Fibres , by reason of the spirits being disturbed , p. 108 Tympany , an Affection of what sort , ib. It s cause and formal reason explicated , ib. And proved by Arguments & Instances , 109 An Universal Tympany , it cause inquired into , ib. The true one assigned , ib. Why the Belly swells in those that die thereof , ib. The Animal spirits by fault of the Nervous Juice , its cause not Wind. p. 110 For it being obstructed the spirits with the Fibres are detained and made immoveable , ib. It s description , ib. Its procuring cause other previous convulsive Affections , p. 111 The case of an Asthma ending in a Tympany , its evident causes and prognosticks , ib. Cure of a Tympany , ib. Remedies designed against Wind profit not , ib. What and what sort of Medicins are good or hurtful , p. 112 Only Mild Purges and Clysters convenient , ib. What preparations of Iron are , and what are not convenient , p. 114 A Liquor of the Flowers of Tapsus Barbatus ib. V Various opinions about what Vein to be opened in a Pleurisie , p. 66 Vein Pncumonick , its description and use , p. 7 The disposition of the Bl●…ud in it , ib. In the Veins why no Pulse , ib. Vein which to be opened in a Pleurisie , p. 66 Various opinions about it , ib. Vesicatories anciently called Phenigms and Sinapisms , p. 141 Of what impared , ib. How they operate , ib. Shewed by the example of Fire , p. 142 They move Sweat and Urine , ib. Their effects , as to humours of the skin , and the Bloud , p. 143 Which they purge and alter , ib. In respect of the Nerves and Humours abounding in them and the Nervous parts , ib. They are convenient for curing all Cutaneous Distempers ; take away impurities and ill temper of the Bloud , p. 144 Profitable in those Diseases which the Bloud produces in other parts , ib. In all distempers of the Brain and nervous Work , ib. For what Diseases they were intended , and in what Constitutions they agree best , ib. In what not , p. 145 In men of a hotter temperament they torment the part and draw not forth the Water , ib. In others drawing forth too much Ichor , they are not profitable ; their Ulcers sometimes plentifully flow in Fevers , and give judgment of the Disease , ib. They are not to be cured ; an Example shewn , ib. Ulcers of the Lungs how made , p. 30 And covered ; a Callus less prejudicial , ib. Vomica Pulmonis a Disease seldom observed , p. 74 Vomits and Purges whether to be taken in a Pleurisie , p. 67 W Water in an Ascites , by what and how many Remedies its eduction is to be endeavoured p. 101 Wind commonly ascribed by Authors to be the cause of the Tympany , p. 107 But they do not agree about its Seat , ib. It is not without the Guts in the cavity of the Abdomen ; nor within their passages ; nor between the Coats of their Bowels , ib. Wind-pipe , the Membranes encompassing it , p. 4 It s glandulous and vasculous Coats , ib. THE TABLE To the TRACT of The SCURVER . A AIr unbealtbful , how it breeds the Scurvy , p. 153 Ale Anti-scorbutick p. 198 In a more bot constitution , p. 201 Ancients rarely mentioned the Scurvy , p. 169 Antiscorbuticks , p. 194 Apozems against the Scurvey , p. 193 Asthmatical Paroxisms in the Scurvey how cured , p. 202 Atrophy Scorbutick , or Consumption , p. 188 How cured , p. 208 B Belly , Pains in the Belly a symptom of the Scurvy p. 183 The cause of them , p. 185 How such pains are to be cured , p. 203 Bloud , The discrafie of Bloud and Wine compared , p. 171 How the Scurvy is derived to the Bloud , p. 177 What kind of Affections arise by reason of the Scorbutick discrasie of the Bloud , p. 178 Bones , of the crackling or noise of the Bones in the Scurvy , p. 110 Brain , How the Scorbutick Taint is derived to the Brain , p. 177 How impressed thereon , p. 179 Brest , straitness thereof in the Scurvy how caused p. 180 Poins in the Brest a Symptom of the Scurvy , p. 186 Breathing difficult in the Scurvy , p. 179 How it is caused , ib. C Cardiack Medicins against the Scurvy , p. 211 Causes evident of the Scurvy , p. 170 More remote causes of it , p. 173 Chalybiat Medicins against the Scurvy , p. 195 Colick scorbutick how cured , p. 203 Confections against the Scurvy , p. 195 In a more bot Constitution , p. 200 Convulsive distempers of the Scurvy , how cured p. 207 Contagion , The Scurvy taken by Contagion , how it is done , p. 176 Cure of the Scurvy , p. 191 D Decoctions against the Scurvy , p. 196 In a more bot Constitution , p. 200 Diet , The order of Diet to be observed in the Scurvy , 211 Digestives in the Scurvy , p. 194 Diseases , how they differ coming of themselves , and brought on by the Scurvy , p. 189 Drink what to be used in the Scurvy , p. 212 Dropsie , how cured coming upon the Scurvy , p. 209 Dyscrasie of Wine and Bloud compared , p. 174 Dysentery a sign of the Scurvy , p. 183 How cured , p. 204 E Electuaries against the Scurvy , p. 193 , 195 In a more hot constitution , p. 199 Expressions good against the Scurvy , p. 197 , 201 Extracts against a more cold Scurvy , p. 193 F Fearfulness a sign of the Scurvy , p. 184 Fevers long breed the Scurvy , and why , p. 175 Wandring Fevers symptoms of the Scurvy , 181 How to be cured , p. 208 Flux of the Belly a sign of the Scurvy , p. 183 How cured , p. 204 Flux of Bloud in the Scurvy how cured , ib. G Gout , of the wandring scorbutick Gout , p. 188 How cured , p. 207 H Haemorrhages a sign of the Scurvy , p. 183 How cured , p. 204 Headachs from the Scurvy p. 170 , 186 Heart , passions of the Heart in the Scurvy , p. 181 Histories of the Scurvy , with observations thereupon , p. 213 , 214 , 215 , 216 , 217 I Indications for the cure of the Scurvy threefold , p. 191 Preservatory , ib. The curatory Indication both against the Disease and its Symptoms , p. 202 The vital Indication , p. 211 Infusions good against the Scurvy , p. 197 , 201 Intentions therapeutick , p. 191 Juices good against the Scurvy , p. 197 , 201 L Lask in the Scurvy how cured , p. 204 Legs , Pains in the Legs how cured , p. 206 Limbs , Pains in the Limbs coming of the Scurvy how cured , ib. Liquid Medicins against the Scurvy , p. 196 Loins , pains in the Loins a symptom of the Scurvy . p. 186 Lozenges against the Scurvy . p. 196 M Marasmus caused by the Scurvy , p. 188 How to be cured , p. 208 Meats what sort to be used in the Scurvy , p. 212 Melancholy a symptom of the Scurvy , p. 184 Mouth , Ulcerous affections of the Mouth a symptome of the Scurvy , p. 182 How to cure the vices of the Mouth coming of the Scurvy . p. 205 N Nervous Juice , how the Scorbutick Taint is pressed on the Nervous Juice , p. 172 , 179 O Opiates against the Scurvy , p. 212 Opinions of the Original of the Scurvy , p. 173 Orange Tablets sold in Oxford against the Scurvy how made , p. 196 P Pains of the Scurvy their several species , p. 185 The cause of Pains in the Belly , ib. Pains in several parts of the Abdemen , p. 186 In the Loins , Brest , and Head , ib. In the Thighs , ib. Pains in the Belly how cured , p. 203 Pains in the Limbs and Legs coming of the Scurvy , how to be cured , p. 206 Palsie Scorbutick , p. 184 From three sorts of causes , ib. How cured , p. 207 Phlebotomy how used in the Scurvy , p. 193 Pills against the Scurvy , p. 192 , 196 , 200 Pleura , pains in the Pleura a symptom of the Scurvy , p. 186 Powders against the Scurvy , p. 193 , 196 , 200 Prognosticks of the Scurvy , p. 190 That they ought not to be without consideration , ib. Pulse inordinate in the Scurvy , p. 181 Purging , Of Purging in the Scurvy , p. 192 In a more cold Constitution , p. 193 R Remedies for both cold and hot Scurvy , several Forms , from 192. to 196 For the symptoms , from 202 , to 211 Respiration difficult in the Scurvey how cured , p. 202 Rhumatism comes often upon an inveterate Scurvy , p. 189 How to cure it , p. 209 S Sadness a cause of the Scurvy , p. 177 Scurvy rarely mentioned by the Ancients , p. 169 The chief symptoms of the disease recited , ib. The evident causes of the Scurvy , p. 170 How the scorbutick Contagion is impressed on the Nervous Juice , p. 172 Opinions concerning the original of the Scurvy recited , p. 173 The Scurvy arises not always by the fault of the Spleen or first passages , p. 174 How unhealthful Air breeds the Scurvy , p. 175 Why it follows upon long Fevers , ib. conjuct dyscrasies of the Bloud and nervcus Juice . p. 188 Symptoms of the Scurvy arising by reason of the Taint impressed on the Brain and nervous stock , from 184 , to 188 How Diseases differ coming of themselves , from the same coming upon the Scurvy , p. 189 Prognosticks in the Scurvy , p. 190 The Cure of the Scurvy , p. 191 The therapeutick Intentions , ib. Of Purging by Vomit and by Stool in the Scurvy , p. 192 Forms of Medicins to cure the Scurvy , from 192 , to 199 Forms of Medicins for the cure of the Scurvy in a more hot constitution , from 199 , to 202 The curatory Indication of the Scurvy against both the Disease and the Symptoms , p. 202 How to cure its Asthmatical fits , ib. How to cure the Vertigo and fluxes of Bloud , p. 204 How to cure its Lask Colick and distempers of the Ventricle , p. 203 , 204 How to cure the Vices of the Mouth coming of the Scurvy , p. 205 How to cure the Scorbutick pains in the Legs and Limbs , p. 206 How to cure the wandring scorbutick Gout , p. 207 How to cure its convulsive and paralytick Distempers , ib. How to cure the Atrophy , or wasting of the Flesh , that attends this Disease , p. 208 How to c●…e the Rhumatism and Dropsie , p. 209 Of the crackling of the Bones in the Scurvy p. 210 Of the Vital Indication , p. 211 , 212 Some Histories of scorbutical Persons , from 213 , to 217 Sleepiness a symptom of the Scurvy , p. 187 Specificks or Antiscorbuticks , p. 194 Spaws or Waters drinking in a Rhumatism or Gout of the Scurvy , has increased its evil disposition , p. 217 Spitting much a Symptom of the Scurvy , p. 182 Spirits fainting in the Scurvy , how cured , p. 204 Spleen not always the cause of the Scurvy , p , 174 Spots and Whelks various symptoms of the Scurvy , p. 182 Study immoderate , a cause of the Scurvy , p. 177 Succession contracts the Scurvy , and how it is done , p. 176 Sweats nightly , symptoms of the Scurvy , p. 181 Symptoms of the Scurvy recited , p. 178 , 179 Cause of the symptoms unfolded , p. 179 Of the symptoms of the Scurvy by reason of the Taint impressed on the Bloud , from p. 178 , to 183 Of the Symptomes of the Scurvy by reason of the Taint being impressed on the Brain and nervous stock , from 184 , to 188 Symptoms of the Scurvy which arise from the conjunct dyscrasies of the Bloud and Nervous Juice , p. 188 , 189 Syrups against the Scurvy , p. 192 , 197 , 201 T Tablets or Lozenges against the Scurvy , p. 196 , 200 Thighs , pains in the Thighs a sign of the Scurvy , p. 186 Tinctures against the Scurvy , p. 193 V Ventricle , distempers in the Scurvy how cured , p. 203 Vertigo , a sign of the Scurvy , p. 186 How cured , p. 204 Viscera , how in fault breeding the Scurvy , p. 176 Vomiting a symptom of the Scurvy , p. 183 Urine red and lixivial a symptom of the Scurvy , p. 181 W Waking much a symptom of the Scurvy , p. 187 Waters distilled good for the Scurvy , p. 198 , 201 Weariness spontaneous , a symptom of the Scurvy , p. 170 , 179 Whelks breaking out , signs of the Scurvy , p. 182 Wine and Bloud compared , p. 171 What is meant by fretted and ropy Wines , ib. Antiscorbutick Wine , p. 198 , 201 FINIS . TWO DISCOURSES CONCERNING The Soul of Brutes , Which is that of the Vital and Sensitive of Man. The First is PHYSIOLOGICAL , shewing the NATURE , PARTS , POWERS , and AFFECTIONS of the same . The Other is PATHOLOGICAL , which unfolds the DISEASES which Affect it and its Primary Seat ; to wit , The BRAIN and NERVOUS STOCK , And Treats of their CURES : With Copper Cuts . By THOMAS WILLIS Doctor in PHYSICK , Professor of Natural Philosophy in OXFORD , and also one of the Royal Society , and of the renowned College of Physicians in LONDON . Englished By S. PORDAGE , Student in PHYSICK . LONDON , Printed for Thomas Dring at the Harrow near Chancery-Lane End in Fleetstreet ; Ch. Harper at the Flower-de-Luce against St. Dunstan's Church in Fleet-street , and John Leigh at Stationers-Hall . 1683. To the most Reverend Father in God GILBERT ( By Divine Providence ) Arch-Bishop of Canterbury . Primate and Metropolitan of all ENGLAND , and one of the Privy Council to His Sacred Majesty CHARLES the Second , King of Great Britain , France , and Ireland , &c. Most Renowned Prelate , IN that I still become troublesom to your greater Cares , by this Kind of often repeated Duty , I must also repeat my former Excuse . For that these my VVritings , with those formerly Published , for the most part consist of those things which I have delivered in my Academical Readings , by a necessitated Duty belong to you , for that I received them from your Favours ; and indeed , neither these had ever seen the Light , nor perhaps my self had ever been in the number of Authors , unless I had been made at first your Sidlie Professor at Oxford ; yours I say , both for the ancient Honour with which you had advanced me , and also for the more fresh magnificent Liberality , which has obliged the whole Academy , and all its Gowned Company . All the Schools partake of what is imputed to your Theatre ; and moreover all the Professors , whil'st every one of their private Patrons are acknowledged , Celebrate Sheldon ; who exceeds , by your gifts that of other Mecaenatuses , and Crowns the whole . But as these Disquisitions are indebted to your Munificence , so they require your Patronage , and we offer them not more in Duty to your Grace , than for the Cause of your Tutelage . Concerning the Soul , I have enter'd upon a great and difficult thing , and full of hazard ; where we may equally fear the Censures of the Church , as the Schools . For that I assert a Man ( as the Mad-man in the Gospel possess 't with a Legion ) to be indued with many distinct Souls , and design sometimes a legitimate Subordination of them , and sometimes wicked Combinations , troublesom Contests , and more than Civil Wars ; yea , and in that I importunately describe , the Manners and Affections , the Mutual Exaltations , Dejections , and Productions of either , and their state after Separation : These , I say , some not only Philosophers , but Theologists perhaps may find fault with . And althô I have a place of Safety , in that the Arguments and Reasons fight on my Side , and that I have got the Suffrages of the ancient Philosophers , and the holy Fathers ( and especially of St. Hierome and Augustine , and among the Moderns of Gassendus and our Hammond ) yet suffer your Grace for my greater Safety , to extend your help to me , and grant that I may profess in the Entrance to this Discourse , that I am Your Grace Most humble and devoted Servant Tho. Willis . To the Most LEARNED and WORSHIPFUL By me ever Respected The Vice-Chancellor , Doctors , and Masters , who diligently Profess , greatly Adorn , and happily Promote good Letters in the most Famous University of Oxford , Health . EXcuse me , Learned Men , if you , who were once my Auditors , I now desire to be my Readers , and you whom I ever found Propitious and Favourable , that I therefore wish you may be my Judges and Patrons . Your singular Humanity hath formerly enflamed my Industry , in this Physiological Undertaking , and given me Life and Strength ; so that if that any thing of Praise be due to me , it ought to be imputed and referred to you . I know indeed how great difference there is , betwixt the flying words of Speakers , and those impress'd upon lasting Papers ; but it seems of great Authority , that they have not been displeasing to your most Curious Judgments , in their utterance , and I hope they may now pass any Examen , having already passed your Critical Ears . It therefore belongs to you to defend , if not these my Endeavours , yet at least your own Judgments ; and if perchance , the litterate Thrasoe's of this Age , who are wholly ignorant in Philosophy , every where wandring about , attempt to overthrow me with their Clamors , which is their chief Eloquence , to oppose your Authority against them , by which , if they are not put to Silence , it will be however an high Confidence and inviolable Security to Honored Sirs , the Admirer of you all , THO. WILLIS . THE PREFACE TO THE READER . Courteous Reader , I Have here given you what I had long promised , the Pathology of the Brain and Nervous Stock , and with it the previous Physical Meditations of the Soul of the Brutes , which is that inferior one of Man. This difficult task , when at first denied leisure and retirement , it could not be performed ; after the Death of my Dear Wife , being lonely , with frequent and unseasonable Studies , that I might the less think on my Grief , I have at last finished this , according to my slender Capacity . But indeed in these Disquisitions ( which the Anatomy of the Brain , and its Appendixes ; hath lately and more exactly shown ) as we have enter'd into a by-way , and not before trodden , there was a necessity to lead thee , thorow some sharp and stony ways , beset with bustes and thorns , which might offend thee . And indeed I know not , whether it will be pleasing to all , that instituting the something Paradoxical Doctrine of the Animal Soul , that I should assign to that Soul , by which the Brutes as well as Men live , feel , move , not only Extension , but Members , and as it were Organical Parts , yea peculiar Diseases , and proper means or methods of Curing them ; and that moreover , I should form this , which is meerly Vital , and different from the Rational , and subordinate to it , and so Man , a Two-soul'd Animal , and as it were a manifold Geryon . That I may remove out of the way these little rubs , I do not at all doubt to overcome them , and evince the Corporeity of the Soul , by Reasons not to be contemned , and also by the full suffrage , both of the Ancients and the Moderns ; and besides , that it is Bipart or Twofold , I have already , in another place , by a necessary Consequence deduced , from the Life of the Blood , as it were a flame , and from the existency of the Animal Spirits , and as it were lucid or oetherial Hypostasis , asserted and proved . For granting to the Soul , one Vital Portion living in the Blood , to be a certain inkindling of it , and another Sensitive , to be only an heap of Animal Spirits every where diffused thorow the Brain and Nervous Stock ; it follows from hence , that Brutes have a Soul Co-extended to the whole Body , and Parts not only many and distinct , but after a manner dissimilar . But that some object , that the Soul of the Beast , because it perceives , or knows that it feels , to be immaterial , for that Matter seems to be incapable of Perception , that indeed , had been likely , if that Perception should pass beyond the limits of Material things ; or higher , than what inspires them , which things are usually attributed to Natural Instinct , or Idiocrasie or peculiar Temperaments , that I may omit Sympathies and Antipathies . But who should be the Betrother ? I profess the great God , as the only Work-man , so also as the first Mover , and auspiciously present , every where , was he not able to impress strength , Powers , and Faculties to Matter , fitted to the offices of a Sensitive Life ? The Pen in the hand of the Writer , Disputes , Intreats , gives Relations of things , and is in the midst between things past and things to come ; and why should we not believe that greater things than any of these , may be done , when the Skill of the Deity is present : Lastly , If any one shall affirm , that most subtle Substance , and wholly Etherial , which serves for the Vital Oeconomy or Government to be immaterial , for that it enters upon the sluggish Disposition of inanimate Bodies , let him remember to be indulgent to me , if by chance I call it material , for that it subsists very much below the Prerogatives of Reason . But I shall not stand upon these things , for truly I have prepared a far othergates defence ; to wit , I speak not from the Tripos like an Oracle , nor from the Chair , but as one of a low form : I play not the Prophet , or Dictator , but the Philosopher , neither do I plant an Opinion , but propose an Hypothesis , and open my Judgment . Geometry has its Demonstrations in it self ; we are Skill'd in that part of Philosophy , where it aboundantly suffices to have brought Logical Proofs : Surely he only certainly pronounces , who professes his Errors , and whil'st he Philosophizes about Man , remembers himself that he is a Man. But that according to the Adage , that I should declare some to be rather sick in Soul , yea first , and chiefly than in Body : otherways than the Schools of Physicians , which refer the Primary Seats of all Diseases , into solid Parts , Humors , and Vital Spirits , or innate Heat : I say from our Hypothesis , to wit , that this Soul hath a material Subsistence , extended equally with the Body , and peculiar Parts , Powers , and Affections ; may be concluded , that it is found obnoxious also to preternatural Diseases , and not seldom wants Medical help . Moreover , That the Corporeal Soul d●…th extend its Sicknesses , not only to the Body , but to the Mind or rational Soul , which is of an higher linage , and that it often-times involves it with its failings and faults , I think is clear enough in our Pathology or Method of Curing . Further , for the proving these two distinct Souls , to be together and subordinately in Man , as much as Authority and the force of Reasons can , I think is there proved ; which Opinion is so far from that I need to fear it should be censured for Pernicious or Heretical ; that on the contrary , we hope it is altogether Orthodox , and appears agreeable to a good Life , and Pious Institution : from hence the Wars and Strivings between our two Appetites , or between the Flesh and Spirit , both Morally and Theologically inculcated to us , are also Physically understood ; for that , I see and approve the better things , and follow the worser ; and this , The Flesh lusts against the Spirit , and the Spirit against the Flesh. So generally comes to pass in us , for as much as the Corporeal Soul adhering to the Flesh , inclines Man to Sensual Pleasures , whil'st in the mean time , the Rational Soul , being help'd by Ethical Rules , or Divine favou●… , invites it to good Manners , and the works of Piety . Further , from hence , the chief Argument is brought against Epicurism , and Atheism , for that it is moved by the force of Reasons , our Sensitive Soul even as that of the Brutes , miscarrying , the other perpetually survives ; for truly being perswaded of an after and Eternal State , why doth it not make it its whole business , that it may live more happily in it , or at least not miserably ? But also , that it may be objected , that there cannot be therefore two Souls in Man , because many forms cannot actuate at once the same Matter ; It may be answer'd ; that the Supream form of the same Subject , doth sometimes subordinately include many others , but specifies it only a Compound . Also , the Corporeal Soul being subordinate to the Rational , subsists immediately in the Humane Body , and this Superior is in the same , that mediating . It would be a much more difficult solution of this hard Business , if the Inferior Soul of Man , common to that with the Brutes , should be also affi●…med to be immaterial ; for by what knitting together , can two independent Souls subsist in the same Body ; being from thence separated and Combined , by no common Bone , into what place can they depart severally ? Certainly as to reason , it is more probable , and to the Humane government more agreeable , to affirm that one most subtilly Corporal Soul , is joyned immediately to the Body , and is intimately united , and that by the intervention of this Soul , another immaterial , residing in its Bosom , inhabits the Body , and is the supream and principal form of the whole Man : But that after Death , the Corporeal Soul being extinct , this survives and is Immortal . That the Corporeal , Flameous , and lucid Nature of this Soul , and its Parts and Affections , may be the better known , I have thought it necessary to describe the Vital Organs , both of all Kinds of living Creatures , by the Action of which the Lamp of Light is maintain'd ; and also to shew plainly laid open , even to their intimate recesses , and least and secret Passages , the Brains , both of the more perfect Brutes , and also of Man. The Anatomy of which being manifold ; not being able to perform it only with my own hand , and Skill , being also almost continually interrupted by my Practice , the Famous and Skilful Anatomist and Physician Dr. Edmond King was much helpful to me , by his assiduous and notable assistance and labour . Also that learned Man , and my most intimate Friend , Dr. John Masters , Skilful in Physick and Anatomy , imployed much of his Labour and Diligence in the same Business . Out of this various Zootomie or Anatomy of the more perfect Beasts and many-flower'd dissection , the wonderful things of God are very much made known , for as much as in every the smallest and vilest little Animals , not only the Face and Members , but also the inward Parts , as it were the Hearths and Altars for the continuing the Vital Fire , shew them to be of a most Elegant and Artificial and plainly Divine Structure . As to our Pathology or Method of Cure , I must confess , that in delivering the Theory of Diseases , leaving the old way , I have almost every where brought forth new Hypotheses : but what being founded upon Anatomical Observations , and firmly stablished , better solve all the Phaenomena of the Sick , ( viz. ) They declare more aptly the Causes of the Symptoms , and shew the Reasons of Curing , more accommodate to every Disease . But as to the Remedies and Therapeutic Method , althô we follow not exactly , after the manner of others , the Ancients , we have nevertheless rejected nothing ratified by grave Authority , or approved by daily Experience ; and besides , we have added many things found out Emperically and Analogically by the Moderns ; Althô it is neither our Hope or Ambition that these should be pleasing to all ; yet ( what is my last wish ) I doubt not , but that this may be an help to many for the illustrating the Medical Science , and for the more happy Curing of Cephalick Diseases . Farewel . OF The Soul of the Brutes , The First Part PHYSIOLOGICAL , SHEWING , Its NATURE , PARTS , POWERS , and AFFECTIONS . CHAP. I. The Opinions of Authors both Ancient and Modern are recounted . WIth what Pleasures , and with what Delight , beyond other things , the Contemplation of the Soul hath drawn to it self the Wits of Men , and most profoundly Exercised them , appears even from hence , that almost none of the Philosophers , of whatsoever Sect they were , and of every Age , who have not laboured in the search of it : But indeed , how hard and abstruse it is , and with what dark Blackness , not l●…ss than the shades of Hell it self , this Knowledge of the Soul is over-shadowed , may be gathered from this ; because they are opposite and uncertain , concerning it ; yea , almost as many Men as there are , so many several Opinions have they Published ; that truly 't is no unjust Complaint of the Soul , that she understands all things but her Self . Nevertheless , in this Age , most fruitful of Inventions , when that so many Admirable things not before thought on , as it were another Ancient World unknown , are discovered , about the building of the Animal Body , when new Creeks are daily found out , new humours spring up , and altogether another Doctrine than what hath been delivered by the Ancients , concerning the use of many of the Parts , hath been instituted ; why may we not also hope , that there may be yet shewn a new disquisition concerning the Soul , and with better luck than hitherto ? Therefore , however the thing may be performed , I shall attempt to Philosophise concerning that Soul at least , which is Common to Brute Animals with Man , and which seems to depend altogether on the Body , to be born and dye with it , to actuate all its Parts , to be extended thorow them , and to be plainly Corporeal ; and that chiefly , because , by the Nature , Subsistence , Parts , and Affections of this Corporeal Soul rightly unfolded , the Ingenuity , Temperament , and Manners of every Man may be thence the better known ; as also the Causes , and formal Reasons of many Diseases , as of the Phrensie , Lethargy , Vertigo , Madness , Melancholy , and others , belonging rather to the Soul than to the Body , as yet hidden , may in some part be discovered : Then Secondly , because the ends and bounds of the aforesaid Corporeal Soul being defined , the Rational Soul , Superior and Immaterial , may be sufficiently differenced from it ; nor is that Argument admitted so easily , confounding them together , whereby some deserving very ill of themselves , have affirmed the Souls of Man and the Beasts only to differ in degrees of Perfection ; and so that either alike must be either Mortal or Immortal , and alike propagated ex traduce or from the Parent . Wherefore that the Dignity , Order , and Immortality of the Rational Soul , discriminated from the Corporeal , may be vindicated , and likewise that we may make a way to the remaining Pathology , or Method of Curing of the Brain and Nervous Stock , in which not only Parts of the Body , but often the animal Spirits , yea , sometimes the whole sensitive Soul , seems to be affected , ( altho we have formerly unfolded according to our slender Ability , not after this manner , the Descriptions and Uses of the Brain and Nerves , ) Therefore at present , we shall endeavour to deliver a certain Doctrine of the Soul , previous to the shewing the Doctrine of the Diseases of those Parts . But here it will be first expedient to rehearse the Opinions of others , or at least the chiefest and most noted among them : From which , being put together , if not what the Soul truly is , may be made known ; yet what many considering it have thought of it ; and from thence a little more certain search of it , we may enterprize . And indeed if we would grow wise concerning the Soul only out of the Pleas of Authors , and the Writings of Philosophers of every Age , we should be intangled in a Labyrinth of Opinions , following for truth mere Phantasms , and for the genuine Idea of the Soul , as it were the Apparitions of divers Specters . But that we may reduce the various Opinions , whatever have been declared , both of the Ancients and Moderns , to some certain Heads ; it will be fit that we observe , some did affirm it to be Corporeal , others Incorporeal . In either Kind we meet with great diversity of Opinions . For first of all , among those who thought it Incorporeal , some affirmed it to be a Substance existing of it self and immortal , others without Substance having only an accidental form . Those who believed the Soul an Incorporeal and Immortal Substance , differed also among themselves . The Platonists and Pythagoreans said , the Souls of all living Creatures , to be a certain Part of the Universal Soul of the World , and that they were depressed or immerged in this lower Body , as in a Sepulcher ; and therefore , the Soul , when the Animal received Life , was not born but dyed ; for as much as by this inferior Birth , it was divided from the simple and undivided fountain of Nature . Further they thought , that the same Soul so demersed , did wander from one Body being dead , to another , and so by a various Metampseuchosis , did inhabit or was a guest sometimes in the Bodies of Men , and sometimes of Beasts . The Manichees asserted , That all Souls being taken out of the Substance it self of God , did actuate Terrestrial Bodies , and going from hence again , returned into God himself . The Origenists different from either , taught that Souls were Created from the beginning of the World , and at first to subsist of themselves , then as occasion serv'd , that Bodies being formed , they enter'd into them being begun , and actuated them during Life , and that at length they returned to their private or singular Substances . The state of which Souls , tho some attributed it only to Humane Souls ; yet there were others , who granted the like Immortality to the Souls of the Brutes , yea and of Plants . On the contrary , Nemesius ( but untruly ) saith , That Aristotle affirmed the Soul to be Incorporeal , but without Perfection and Mortal , when he had designed the Entelechia or Perfection of every living thing ; as to wit , She as it were arising up of her own accord , from Power only of matter rightly disposed , understands nothing else , but it s own Crasis or Temperament , resulting from the mixture ; which as it adds nothing substantial to the praeexisting Matter , the Soul it self seems to be from thence a mere Ens of Reason , and only an extrinsical denomination . Further , when the Peripateticks , from the Soul raised up out of the Grave of Matter ( which they affirmed to be a simple form , without Extension and divisibility ) do contend that the Members of the same Body , do perceive many things at once and together , they have introduced into the Schools that Plea or rather Riddle , to wit , That it is whole in the whole , and whole in every part . To this Opinion thus unfolded , that of Dicaearchus was a-Kin , who said the Soul was Harmony , and also that of Galen , who call'd it a Temperament . Nor do we meet with a less diversity of Opinions , among the Philosophers of every Age , delivering that all Souls , or all others , the rational excepted , are Corporeal . To pass by those who have affirmed the Soul to be either Fire , or Air , or Water , or something made out of many of these Elements ; some , as Critias and Empedocles have said , that it was Blood. Which Opinion the Sacred Scriptures in some places plainly favour , where the eating of Blood is forbidden , because it is the Life or the Soul : Moreover , there are not Reasons and Arguments wanting , which conclude this to be very near , or very like to Truth ; as shall be shewn anon . To these may be added , the Opinion of Epicurus delivered of old , and of late revived in our Age , which introduces the Soul plainly Corporeal , and made out of 2 knitting together of subtil Atoms , and asserts , citing Laertius , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. which according to the mind of Gassendus , is as much as to say , That the Animal is as it were the Loom , in which the Yarn is the Body , and the Woof the Soul. From thence Laertius describing more fully its Corporeity , saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. which is , that the Soul is Composed of most light Atoms , and round , not much different from those out of which fire is . Other Epicureans describing the Nature of the Soul , otherways , depaint it as from something hot , flatuo●…s , and airy , we need not to unfold any further this Opinion , nor shew out of Laertius and Lucretius , by what Rite the Assertors of the Epicurean Philosophy , do accommodate such an Atomical Composition of the Soul , to all the Actions and Affections of the Function , or Animal Government , which are to be performed . Upon this Hypothesis of the Epicureans , as it were its basis , the Philosophers of this latter Age have built all their doctrines of the Soul , tho very divers , and I may almost say opposite . For as the soul of the Brutes , is affirmed by most of them , to be Corporeal and divisible , yet she is by some of them deprived of all Knowledge , Sense , and Appetite ; in the mean time , not only Sense , Memory , and Phantasie is granted to her by others , but the use of a certain inferior Reason . And what is more to be wonder'd at , the same end of their Assertion is proposed by either Sect ; to wit , That the Soul of the Brutes , both as it may be deprived of its gifts , and also as it is most notably adorned by them , may be very much distinguish'd , or ( that I may use the Idiom of the Schools ) diversified from the humane Soul. The first Assertor of the former Opinion was Gometius Pereira , who affirmed that Beasts wanted all Knowledg or Perception ; whom in our latter Age , the Famous Men Cartesius and Digby , with others Exactly followed ; who endeavouring as much as they could , to discriminate the Souls of Beasts from the humane , affirmed them , to be not only Corporeal and Divisible , but also meerly passive ; that is , that they were not all moved , unless that they were moved by other Bodies , striking some part of the Soul ; from whence it followed , that every action of the Brute Consisted in it , as it were an artificial Motion of a Mechanical Engine , to wit , that first some sensible thing affecting the animal spirits , and Converting them inwards , stirs up sense ; from which by and by , the same spirits being moved , as it were by a reflected undulation or wavering , return back again , and being determinated for the fitted order of the organs and parts of the Fabrick it self , in certain Nerves and Muscles , they perform the respective motions of the Members : For otherwise , if Cognition be granted to the Brutes , you must yield to them also Conscience , yea and deliberation and Election , and a Knowledge of universal things , and lastly an incorporeal and rational soul. Whilst these famous Philosophers suppose Brute Animals to be only certain Machines wonderful made by a Divine Workmanship ; to wit , which without any Knowledg , Sense , or Appetite , perform only Corporeal Motions , and the Acts of their Faculties , according to the fitted structure of parts , and the precise direction of the spirits , within Certain measures or bounds of the Animals ; yet some of them differ in their Opinions , about the structure and model of the Machine or moving Engine ; to wit , for as much as the figure and properties of the Atoms , out of which the same is supposed to be made , are assigned one way by these , and after a divers way by those . The most illustrious Cartesius , unfolding all things by matter and motion , asserting the Souls of Brutes to consist altogether of round and highly moveable Atoms , which he Calls the Elements of the first Kind ; affirms , That nothing else is requisite for all its acts to be performed , than that the fibres and nervous parts being struck by a stroke of a sensible thing , they receive a motion after this or that kind of manner , and transfer it by a Continued affection of the sensitive parts , as it were by a Certain undulation or wavering , into the respective parts : But our Digby supposing mobility of the particulars of this kind , out of which the Soul is made , adds further , That certain most thin Effluvia's , falling away from the sensible Body , do not only affect the Exterior sensories , but entring into the more interior recesses , mix themselves with the spirits , and moving them into Various fluctuations , do produce sense , and divers sorts of local motions : Moreover , that out of these Extrinsical Atoms , so entring into the nervous parts , and the Brain it self , do proceed not only Extempory Actions ; but out of those left in the feeling body , and retaining the former Configurations , are Constituted the remaining Idea's , in the memory of things formerly done . It would be too prolix a business to recount particularly what appertains to the aforesaid Hypothesis , concerning the souls of Brutes , or animal Actions ; or to Examine the Reasons of each ; also to shew by what manner of Solutions of that Kind , those operations of the Brutes , which seem to be made by a Certain Judgment and Ratiocination , are wont to be unfoulded . But indeed these Solutions of difficult Phaenomena's , and the Reasons for the mechanical provision of living Creatures , and their Souls , tho artificially formed by these Authors , seem not to satisfie a Mind desirous of Truth : And whilst every one expounds so the Works of the Creation , according to the model of his Wit , they seem to say , That God is not able to make any thing beyond what Man is able to Conceive or Imagine . Wherefore others , also renowned Philosophers , both Ancient and Modern , professing themselves no less adverse to Atheism than the former , Challenge in the behalf of the Beasts , not only the operations of an external and internal Sense , with Perception . Appetite , and spontaneous motions ; but besides , grant to them a certain use of Judgment , Deliberation , and Ratiocination . Nemesius an ancient Philosopher , discoursing of the Cognation or Propinquity of all Created things , after he had shewed from Minerals , that some things came near towards the natures of Vegitables , and some of Plants , and Animals , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( saith he ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. which is , The Common Architect passing from irrational Creatures to that rational Animal Man , hath not effected this suddenly , but first has referred certain natural Knowledges , and Artifices , and Subtilties to other Animals , so that they appear near to rational Creatures . Peter Gassendus , a most Skilful and Cause-Expressing Man , in his late Experimental Philosophy , when he had enumerated very many Instances , by which the Cunning and Wonderful Sagacity of brute Animals were declared ; and also the Epithets , whereby these kind of Animals are noted by Philosophers , to wit , that some are called Excelling in Knowledg ; others Artificial , these Dexterous and Compleat , or Crafty and Wise , at length the Author adds , that , These things could not deservedly be attributed to them , unless they granted them a certain kind of Reason . However it be , we may seem at least to be able to distinguish , by a ready way , that as Commonly a two-fold Memory , To wit , a Sensitive and Intellective , is distinguished , so nothing forbids to Call Reason Sensitive and Intellectual . And truly , as we understand by the Name of Reason , the faculty or beginning of Ratiocination , and that to Reason is nothing else , than to understand one thing by the Knowledg of another thing , there is nothing more Easily to be observed , than that Brutes do Collect one thing out of another , or what is the same thing , do reckon or recount , and therefore are indued with Reason . From these we may easily understand , what dignity , and beyond the powers of any Machine , causing its Efficacy , he affirms to be in the Souls of Beasts . But in the mean time , if it be marqu'd , what Hypostasis , or formal Idea , he hath assigned them ; it doth not so Easily appear , how that such Choyce Priviledges , do agree with those Souls , so slenderly gifted , as to their Substances . For when from the Opinion of Epicurus he had shewn these to be Corporeal , and their Bodies to be made up of most light and round Atoms , out of which sort fire and heat is Created ; at length he Concludes ; The Soul therefore to be a Certain Flame , or a Species of most thin fire , which as long as it lives , or remains inkindled , so long the Animal lives ; when it no longer lives or is Extinguished , the Animal dyes . But indeed , concerning his Hypothesis , he ought to have unfolded , by what means this Fire Intelligent and Artificial ( to speak like the Stoicks ) could be ; or how a flame within certain bounds and Organs of the Body , however framed with the most excellent artificie , being inkindled and dilated , can be able to produce the Acts of the animal Faculty ; This I say , most difficult Problem , this most Learned Man came to , and pass'd over its Knot as it were purposely in that place . CHAP. II The Opinion of the Author Concerning the Soul in General , That the Soul of the Brute is Corporeal and Fiery . AFter having thus recited the chief Opinions of others , It now remains that we propose our own Opinion , or rather Conjecture , in so hard a matter . Where in the first place , I am not easily led to believe , That the Soul of the Beast is an Incorporeal Substance , or Form : For as to what relates to that Platonick Fiction , concerning the Soul of the World , that , and also the Heresie of the Manichees , hath already been refuted and clearly exploded , both by the Ancient and Modern both Philosophers and Theologists , that there remains no further dispute about it . Further , neither can I Consent to those Origenists , who have affirmed the Souls of all Living Creatures to be immaterial , and also to subsist before and after their Bodies . For , tho I should be little solicitous , for the almost infinite multitude of the more perfect Beasts , which have liv'd , and do live , yet where do so many Myriads of Souls , even innumerable , of Insects and Fishes , which are dayly produced , subsist , and what do they ? The Bodies of very many of these serve only for Food to other Creatures . And for that the Souls to these Bodies , serve chiefly to preserve them only for a little time , and as it were pickle them to keep them from putrefaction , there is no need that these should be therefore immaterial and immortal . Besides , when of old , Egypt was infested by Divine Punishment , with Swarms of Fleas , Flyes , and other Various Kinds of innumerable Insects , and that the same also abounded every where , it is not easily to be Conceived , from whence so many Souls were so suddenly Called , and into what places , the same being by and by separated , could be placed . Moreover , as Heaven , the Kingly Palace of the Great God , challenges for it self Angels , Gen. 2. and pure Souls , free from all spot , to be its Inhabitants : but the Earth , as it were a Certain sink , draws forth and extracts the feces of things , and from its bulk , ruinous Bodies ; it seems more agreeable to the fitted Oeconomie of the World , that all immaterial things ( with the humane Soul , which we have noted to be placed in the Confines of Nature , that it might be the fastning and knitting of either System ) should be ascribed to the Air ; but the other Animals , Condemned to the belly , and prone to the Earth , to this Glebe ; so that the Souls of those , may be said to be born and dye with their Bodies , and to be altogether Corporeal . Yea if that Reasons and Arguments of greater weight , fight for this Opinion , than those we have seen on the opposite side ; wherefore should we not rather follow this , and pass farther on into its parts ? And indeed , that the Soul of the Brute , even as the inferior of Man , Is material and divisible , yea Co-extended with the whole Body , seems to appear from many things ; both first , because we perceive many and divers animal Acts , to arise at once , from divers members and parts of the Body : For Examples sake ; in the same instant , that the Eye sees , the Ear hears , the Nose smells , the Tongue tasts , and all the Exterior members Exercise the sense of feeling and motion , and in the mean time , all the Inwards and the Praecordia perform their offices . Wherefore , since there is no medium between the Body and the Soul , but that the members and parts of the Body , are the Organs of the Soul ; what can we think else , or affirm , but that many and distinct portions of the same Extended Soul , actuate the several members , and parts of this Body ? Besides , it is seen in several living Creatures , whose Liquors , both the Vital and Animal ( in which the Soul as to all its parts immediately subsists ) are viscous , and less dissipable , that the Soul is also divided with the Body , and exercises its Faculties , to wit , of Motion and Sense , in every one of the divided members , layd apart by themselves . So Worms , Eeles , and Vipers , being cut into pieces , move themselves for a time , and being pricked will wrinkle up themselves together . But that we have affirmed the Soul of the Brute to be not only Corporeal , and Extended , but that it is of a certain fiery nature , and its Act or Substance is either a Flame or a Breath , neer to , or a-Kin to Flame , besides the large Testimonies of Authors , both Ancient and Modern , Reasons and Arguments almost demonstrative , have also induced me to it . Some of the Chief of these , we have of late Exposed in the Treatise concerning the Inkindling of the Blood ; there remains many others of no light moment to be added hereafter . As to what appertains to the suffrages of others , that I may not seem to stand upon the Authority of one Gassendus , who has maintained this Hypothesis ; I shall here Cite many both Ancient Physicians and Philosophers . For not to mention Democritus , Epicurus , Laertius , Lucretius , and their followers ; Hippocrates , Plato , Pythagoras , Aristotle , Galen , with many others , tho disagreeing about other things , in this Opinion , to wit , That the Soul was either a Fire , or something analogical to it , they all shook hands ; to whom also have joyned themselves of the Moderns , Fernelius , Heurnius , Cartesius , Hogelandus , and others : and lately Honoratus Faber , hath delivered in Express words , That the Soul of the Brute is Corporeal , and its Substance Fire it self : But indeed he far otherwayes Explicates his saying , than is propounded in our Hypothesis . For having shewn this Soul to be material , and supposed all sublunary matter to be nothing else but the four Elements , he therefore Concludes the Soul of the Brute , because it is not seen to be any thing Compounded out of the rest of the simple Elements , or of many of them , That it is mere Fire , Tract . 2. l. 2. pr. 33. ad 38. I shall take notice of one or two of our Countrymen . The most noble Verulam , chiefly distinguishes animals from inanimals , in this respect , for that the spirits of those are otherways inflamed and inkindled , than the spirits of these . Natur. Histor. Cent. 7. The most Learned and Famous Physician George Ent , in his Apology against Parisanus , That Blood even as Fire , desires two things , to wit , Food and Ventilation , hath most clearly demonstrated . Wherefore , after so many Learned Men , it will be no Paradox to affirm , That the Soul lying hid in the Blood , or Vital Liquor , is a certain fire or flame ; which Opinion agrees well enough with right Reason , as appears by what follows . Indeed if Fire and Flame are to be defined or unfoulded , not by those External accidents of burning , glowing , and of heat , ( which are not its proper Passions ) but by intrinsic Causes ; we conceive very easily , the substances of them to be even as the Souls of the Brutes , or altogether of the fame sort . For truly , Fire , if we would describe it according to its Essence , it signifies an heap of most subtil Contiguous particles , and existing in a swift motion , and with a continued generation of some , renewed by the falling off of others ; which indeed Conserves both its motion and substance ; for that its Food , on which it continually feeds , is perpetually supply'd from the subject matter , which is Sulphur or some other nitrous thing in the Air , that Compasses it about ; for from thence , out of the Food of either , the Particles being most minutely resolved , and agitated with a most rapid motion , the forms of Fire and Flame ( which differ only in more or less ) result . Since we have in another place discoursed largely enough of these things , it will not be needful to add any more here . What if we should in like manner say , That the Souls of Brutes , are an heap of these sorts of most subtle Atoms , heaped up together , and extreamly moveable ? To wit , which being stirred up with Life into motion , as it were an infiring , Continue the same , and likewise its subsistance , so long as Nutriment , out of the apposite matter , which is by degrees Consumed , within Sulphureous , and without Nitrous , from the ambient medium , is granted to it . For that we say , That the Souls of all Brutes , so long as they live , and flourish after the manner of fire , do want Constantly either kind of aliment ; to wit , Sulphureous and Nitrous : That this is true , is shewed hereafter , as well concerning Insects and other bloodless Creatures ; also concerning Fishes , and the more frigid bloody Creatures , as well as in the more hot and perfect Creatures , that have blood : Which Conditions however , are required to the Act and Subsistance of no subject besides . But no motion , either of Fermentation , Ebullition , Vegitation , or of any other thing , ( besides Life and Fire ) is immediately supprest , by reason of the taking away of the Air. Concerning the Corporeal Soul in general , these Three things first fall under our Consideration : viz. First , What kind of Subsistence or Hypostasis it is of . Secondly , In what its Life or Act consists : And Thirdly , What are its primary Offices or Operations . As to the first , we may believe , That the Brutal Soul doth consist of Particles of the same matter , out of which the organical Body is formed , but that they are choyce , most subtle , and highly active , which , as a flower arising out of the grosser mass , do mutually come together , and do constitute fit passages , which they produce thorow the whole frame of the Body , having got one continued Hypostasis , to wit , very thin , and as it were Spirituous , and equal , and extended to the whole . For indeed , so soon as any matter is disposed towards Animation , by the Law of Creation ( and not by a Fortuitous Concourse of Atoms ) at once , the Soul , which is the form of the thing , and the Body , which which is called Matter , begin to be formed under a certain Species or Kind , according to the Model or Form impressed upon them . Wherefore , the more nimble and Spirituous Particles , rowling away from the rest , heap themselves together , and by leasure grow Turgid . These being thus moved , stir up others more thick , and dispose them into destinated places , where they ought to stay and to increase , and so they frame the Body , according to its destinated Species . In the mean time , this heap of subtle Particles , or the Soul , which explicating it self more largely , and insinuating its Particles into other more thick , and weaving them together , frames the Body , and is exactly formed according to the dimension and figure of that Body , is Co-extended with it , and fitted exactly , as to a little Box or Sheath , actuates , inlivens , and inspires the whole , and all its parts : Further , on the other side , the same Soul , being apt presently to be dissolved from it self , and to vanish away into Air , is Conserved by the Containing Body in its Subsistance and Act. So indeed , the Soul , altho most thin , yet Corporeal , seems to be as it were the Specter , or the shadowy hag of the Body : Further , this arising together with the Body , out of matter rightly disposed , receives its Hypostasis or Subsistence , no less than the Body , according to the Idea or Pattern fore-ordained to it , by the Law of Nature ; But altho intimately united to the Body , and is as its prop or stay , Yet being made of a most subtil texture , and as it were of a most ●…lender thrid , it cannot be perceived by our Senses , but is only known by its Effects , and Operations . Moreover , when as by reason of hurt hapning to it , or to the Body , that the Life of the Soul perishes or is destroy'd , presently its Particles being snatched away from the Concretion , or its mutual adhesion , they are altogether dissipated , without any footsteps or marks left : In the mean time , the Body being made exanimat or Soul-less , by and by tends to Corruption , but indeed , if it be more gross and more Compact , its Principles waisting or unrolling themselves leisurely and by degrees , it is not Corrupted but of a long time . 2. The Existency of the Corporeal Soul , depends altogether on its Act or Life ; and in this respect it seems most like to Common Flame , and only like it ; to wit , for as much as the substance of either , as soon as it Ceaseth from all motion , it is no more , and can by no means be made whole again in the same number . Wherefore , the Essence of this begins altogether from Life , as it were the infiring of a Certain subtil matter ; to wit , when many active , and chiefly spirituous , and sulphureous Particles , with some other saline , being praedisposed to Animality or Life , come together , in a fit Furnace or fire-place , take Life , sometimes being as it were inkindled by another Soul , sometimes of their own accord , which , from thence being supplyed , constantly ( as we have said ) by a sulphureous food within , and a nitrous without , Endures for some time ; until at length , by the defect of Either of these , or by reason of some Violence or Injury hapning outwardly , the same as it were being Extinct , perisheth quite . The Act of the Corporeal Soul , or the inkindling of the Vital matter , in the more perfect Brutes , being indued with an hot Blood , appears so clearly and openly by noted heat , by the Exhalation of its ●…umes or sut , with other Accidents and Effects proper to the Kitching flame , that any one Considering or weighing them , may well believe that the blood doth truly flame forth , and that Life is not so like to flame , but even a flame it self , as we have formerly shew'd at large : But indeed in others less perfect or frigid Animals , altho we do not say the Soul is properly flame ; yet ( which is next to it ) we say it is a most thin heap of subtil Particles , and as it were fiery , to wit , a certain spirituous breath ; this being shut up in the Body , agitates its thick bulk , actuates all its members , and arteries , and in some with wonderful agility , goes thorow and inspires the same , more than in the more perfect animates , as appears in some Reptils and Infects . Further , that there is a firey Vigor in these Kind of Souls , may be even Collected from hence , because , whilst they live and do not lye asleep , they have no less need of Food and access of Air , than the more hot living Creatures ; as shall be declared anon . 3. As to the Operations in General of the Corporeal Soul , we say , That as soon as it Exists in Act , that it performs chiefly these two offices ; viz. First , to frame the Body as it were its domicil or little house , and then that Body being wholly made , to render it apt and fitted to all the Uses necessary both to the Kind , and to the Individuum : for which Uses it is furnished with a manifold Guard or Company of Faculties or Powers ; also according to the Various instincts and suggestions of Nature , it exerts or puts forth as it were predestinatedly the Acts of a Various Kind , altho almost after the same manner . It will not be an easy matter here to rehearse , all the natural Powers and Habits with which all Corporeal Souls are wont to be gifted , to wit , because they are not in all after the same manner ; But as living Creatures are more or less perfect , some than others , also according as they being destinated for the Various Scene of this worldly Theatre are diversly figured , and ought to live , their Souls also are furnished by a divers manner of provision of Faculties : The speculation of these things , tho very pleasant and profitable , is too copious and large for us to divert our selves within this place ; But for the illustrating of our Psychelogie or Doctrine of the Soul , it may not be amiss to recite the chief Kinds of Living Creatures , and to reduce them as it were into certain Classes or Forms , and then to describe their Chief Species , together with the Various degrees of the Souls , that inhabit them . CHAP. III. The Various Kinds of Brutes , together with their respective Souls , and the chief Species of each of them , are rehearsed and described . FOr as much as the Brutal Soul ought to be proportionate to the Organical Body , it easily follows , that as there are Various kinds of Bodies , in the divers Habitacles of this world , and offices of those Bodies destinated to life , so also Various Souls , by which they are actuated , do exist , and are indued with a Divers Gift of Faculties . If we would consider the perfect Sence of these , it were first needful to write the History of all Animals , and to deliver the Anatomy of each of them . But as that will be a business of an immense and tedious labour , it seems much more to the purpose , to reduce here , all the Bruits to certain Kinds , according to some certain affections in many of them , and thence to describe some chief Species of those Kinds , and their Various Compositions and Structures , in respect of the Vital parts . Living Creatures may be distinguished or reduced into certain Classes , either First , according to their Various Organs of Respiration , which in some are numerous Branchiae or Gills , and these dispersed thorow the whole Body , as in many Infects , or they are appropriated Branchiae or Gills , in Fishes ; or lastly , Lungs , common besides to divers animals , with Man. Or secondly , the rehearsal of the Brutes may be made according to the Various Constitution of the vital Humour , in which respect , they are either First , without Blood , or Secondly , of a less perfect or frigid Blood , or Thirdly , of a more perfect or hot Blood : And to this partition , as the more Known , insisting here , we shall run thorow the several members of it in Order , and briefly Notifie in them the Fabricks of the chief Vital parts of the Body , and the Constitutions of the Souls , Inhabiting them . First , Bloodless Creatures , are either belonging to the Earth , in which number are very many Insects ; or belonging to the water , of which Kind , besides some certain Kinds of Insects , are also found various Fishes , which are wont to be divided into Soft , of which sort are the Cuttle Fish , the Sea Woolf , &c. Shelly , as Oysters and Cockles , &c. And Pargated or other thinner shell'd Creatures , as the Lobster and Crab : We will examine in either sort , some chief Species of these Bloodless Creatures , as to the States of their vital Parts , and their Souls . First , Therefore in earthly Insects , altho indued with a small bulk that they have great Souls , their Actions testifie , which indeed are performed by some of them , as the Silk-worm , the Bee , the Ant , or Emmet , the Spider , to admiration : Further , That the Souls of these are of a certain fiery nature , no less than those of the more hot and perfect Brutes ; we from hence deservedly suspect ; because they stand in need of a Copious Food , after the manner of an inkindled Flame , and of the access of much Air. The first appears by common Observation , for as much as Insects often devour all the Corn , and Leaves of Plants , and so take away the grateful greenness of the Summer . Besides , it appears from hence , that their Lives require a constant afflux of Air , because as it hath been experienced by our noble Mr. Boyle , Insects being put into a glassy Globe , quickly dye , after the Air is suckt out . This the Learned Malpigius hath more fully declared in his most ingenious Tract of the Silk-Worm : where he Observes , That Insects have not only Lungs , but so abound in them , that every little ring or section of them is indued with two , yea and that every part also of the Viscera or Inwards , delight in the derived Lungs . For as in the sides of Insects , the whole length of the Body on both sides , black spots or pricks appear , he hath found , that these were indeed tunnels or breathing holes , leading from so many Wind-pipes or asper Arteries , which by and by , being branched forth into the Heart , Ventricle , Spinal Marrow , and all the other Inwards , and Internal parts , carry in and out air to and from them all . Moreover , if these orifices be all smeared over with Oyl , or Hony , the Worm presently dyes ; but if only a part of those breathing holes be so stopped , the neighbouring parts being by and by Convulsed , and then resolv'd or loosned , sink down or flag , the rest keeping their motion : But if the orifices of the Trachea or Wind-pipe be untouched , and that the Head , Mouth , Belly , or any other parts be sprinkled with Oyl , neither death nor any trouble of the Sense will be induced ; and what is yet more wonderful , the Insects that have oyl or the like poured into their Wind-pipes , so suddenly dye , that tho the Heart keep a motion for some space , yet they can never be revived . These Phaenomena happen alike not only in the Silk-Worm , but in Wasps , Becs , Grass-hoppers , Locusts , Caterpillers , and other the like Insects , which certainly , I believe , gives very much Light concerning the use of Lungs , in every Animal : But first let us inspect some other Parts of Insects , described by a most accurate Anatomy . Therefore he says in the Silk-Worm , and the like in others , That the heart is placed all along the Back , between the Muscles and the Lungs , here and there appending , and that it is stretched forth from the top of the Head to the extreme part of the Body ; This consisting of their Membranes , as appears as it were one Tube or Pipe , but unequal , to wit , sometimes broader sometimes narrower , continuing from the Tail to the Head , so that for their inequalities , they seem as so many Eggs , or little Hearts , one laid by another , and continued by one passage . These little Hearts , or the aforesaid parts of the Heart , do gently drive forward , not at once but successively and slowly ( after the manner of their membranes ) being bound and dilated from heart to heart sometimes upward , sometimes downward , the contained vital humour , which is limpid or clear , and so ( as we may believe ) a certain portion of the vital humour , being squeezed forth into the Arteries ( which are so small and few , that they cannot be seen ) is agitated by the Circulation of the rest , contained almost only within the oblong Cavity of the Heart . As to the head , this most diligent searcher observed , that Insects had no Brain within the Skull , its Cavity being filled with the Muscles of the Eyes , and some others , but its spinal Marrow sufficiently large , and divaricated in many places , for the going out of the Nerves , and as it were protuberated with knots , is extended from the Head to the Tail ; and what is worthy to be noted , in the whole passage , branches of the Trachaea or Lungs were superinduced to this spinal Rope , and inserted to it in very many places . I omit what he most learnedly discourses of the members , ventricle , and other Inwards of Insects , lest it should seem impertinent , or too much Plagiarism : But that the discourses may be the better understood , concerning the vital parts of Insects , it will be convenient . here to borrow the draughts of the heart of the Silk-Worm ; and of the Trachaea or Wind-Pipes , both of that and of the Grass-hopper , and Locust ( in which the Trachaea or Wind-pipes are like to other Insects ) most diligently delineated by Malpigius ; which shall be added at the end of this Chapter , with other Figures of other Animals ; but these the first Table shews . Further , as to what belongs to the Doctrine of the Soul , we may with the Authors lieve Philosophize , or at least conjecture , concerning the Phaenomena of the Heart and Lungs by him described . Therefore , for that Insects first having such copious Lungs dispersed thorow all the Viscera or Inwards , Heart , and spinal Marrow , to which that each might come distinctly , they have many distinct Trachaeas or Wind-pipes , with so many gaping orifices , on the superficies of the Body , it appears from hence , that the use of the Lungs in these little Animals , is not for the refrigeration of the Blood , or its exact mistion , nor for the suscitating the motion of the Heart ; because , neither the Vessels carrying the Blood or Vital Humour , accompany the Trachaea or Wind-Pipes , nor is such a humour to be rapidly Circulated , but seems to be only carryed and placed gently into all the parts . But that the orifices of the Wind-pipes being stopped , presently Life is extinguished in these ( as also in a glassy Globe empty of Air ) what can one imagine else , but that this access of Air , is required for the sustaining of the Vital Flame , as it is wont to be for that of the Chimney ? Wherefore , because the vital humour ( which is not at all or only slowly Circulated ) cannot be carried all quickly to one Fire-place of accension , as in more perfect Creatures , therefore very many Lungs gaping every where outwardly , and dispersed every where inwardly , are framed for the bringing of Air to the several portions of the vital humour , planted on all sides ; for that not only the Heart , but also the Ventricle , Genitals , spinal marrow , and all the other parts of the Soul dispersed , growing with a kind of silent Fire , are inspired with the admitted Air , to every one a part . Besides , when as the vital humour cannot be Circulated into all the other parts , and from these into that , with a rapid motion therefore , instead of a Conick Muscle , which receiving the watering juyce , may be able to explode it presently , and to cast it forth a great way on every side , a Tube or as it were a membranaceous Sack or Bag is made , to wit , which by a long tract stretching it self nigh to all the parts , and to which it might by degrees bestow what might suffice , and in the mean time gently moving the provision chiefly contained in it self , preserves from stagnation or putrefaction . Further , the little Branches of the Trachaea , deeply inserted into the Membranes or Coats of this , inspire or rather inkindle the humour contained with vitality . As to the aquatick bloodless Creatures of the other kind , viz. some soft Fishes , also many , perhaps all shelly and crusty Fishes ; I have not yet happened to see the former , but Severinus being my Author , the Sepia or Cuttle Fish is made with an heart and gills , and the Polypus or many feet with it and Lungs : what is to be met with that is more curious in the framing of them shall be omitted . Concerning the other two Fishes , to wit , the shelly and crusty , we shall add some Anatomical Observations , such as we have search'd out in their vital parts , and other beginnings , truly weighed , and what the souls are of these sort of bloodless Creatures . Of the testaceous or shelly , though it hath been dissected by many , we shall make choice of the Oyster . The body of this Fish , though it seems rude and wholy without shape , yet it hath all its Viscera and parts , and especially the Praecordia , for , as it were the hearth and Tunnel of the Vital Fire , most curiously framed . As we shall describe some of the chief of these , we will begin with the shells , which are born with them , from Eggs , and are first soft , and as they encrease in bulk they are by degrees hardned : A robust Muscle being implanted in the middle of the Oyster , grows by its tendons to either shell . The moving Fibres of these ( which seem as it were a little bundle of Chords or Strings ) ascending rightly , whil'st they are drawn together , strictly shut up the shells ; but being relaxed , they suffer them to be opened and lifted up ; to which Office of opening the shells , another Muscle adjoyned to this , is required . Besides these upright Muscles , and perpendicular to the planes of the shells , there are two Circular , stretched forth by the brims of either shell ; which in the same place comprehending in themselves Gills , serve chiefly for their motion ; as we shall shew by and by . On the top of the Oyster , the Circular Muscles being united , make a thing as it were a Vail for the covering of the head ; then being a little divided below , they include four superiour Gills : In the middle of which , a gaping chink leads by an oblique process to the mouth of the Oyster . From the Mouth there is a short and strait passage to the Ventricle . The Cavity of this large enough , is endued with little holes , leading into darkish bodies , fixed on either side of it . These bodies seem to be in the stead of the Mesentery and Liver , and to perform their offices ; to wit , for that they receive the more pure part of the Chyle , by and by from the Ventricle , and deliver it , being made clear from dreggs , to the vital humour . The like is in crustaceous Fishes , and perhaps in some Brutes ; to wit , in such as a simple and only Intestine , without folds and Meseraick or milky Vessels , is produced from the Pylorus to the great Gut or Ars-hole . For so in the Oyster , the Intestine beginning from the bottom of the Ventricle , descends with a plain and equal Tube , towards the right Angle of the streight Muscle , where being rolled and retorted in it self , it ascends again towards the Ventricle and Liver ; being from thence demersed , and bending back towards the left side , goes towards the border of the strait Muscle , till it ends in the great Gut or Ars-hole : After this manner in the Oyster , a simple and only Intestine is carryed about , with a most long compass , more than in many other Animals , by which indeed they may be able the longer to retain their Dung ; to wit , lest that when they are dry , that being more importunely put forth should polute ( by mixing with it ) the water , for the food of life , included in the shell . This Intestine being dissected and opened longways , in the bottom of it arises an hardish and almost round body , which ascending from the Arse to the Ventricle arises there , and stretches under the Oesophagus towards the Head : The like to this is found in a Worm , which hollowness in it we think to be in the place of the Mesentery and milky Vessels : but otherwise in the Oyster , this hard and compacted body being less apt for such an office , seems not unlike to the spinal Marrow : But we shall shew the Chyliferous passages do supply the darkish bodies , hanging to the Ventricle . Below the Ventricle , the Pericardium is placed , including the Heart , being whitish with a large black ear , which being opened , that is beheld to beat , and at every Diastole to admit the vital humour , out of the hollow vein , into the little ear ; then at every Systole , to drive the same forward into the Aorta , placed on the contrary side ; then by tripartite branches of this Vessel , a certain part of this humour tends upwards , towards the Head , Liver and Stomach ; also a certain portion is reflected into the strait Muscle ; in the mean time a great part of it being delated from the great Trunk of the Artery , to the Branchie or Gills , it is there unfolded , within most small and numerous passages , as it were little Rivers , that it might enjoy , according to all its parts , little nitrous bodies inspired from the water . And that this may be the more plentifully done , we observe that the water , as in bloody Fishes , did not only wash the outward superficies of the Gills ; but that it every where did enter all the more intimate recesses , and deeper passages ; yea these Gills expansed largely thorow the Hemisphere of the Oyster , exceed in bulk , all the other Viscera , also almost the parts . So that in Fishes , because they breath but little in the water , it is so provided that in many places together , the food of respiration should be afforded them . There are Four hairy tufts of Gills , and as it were two Lobes of either of them ; to wit , the upper more broad and thicker , and the lower which is thinner and a little more contracted ; in all the passages of them , every one is two-fold , and contains two series of little Finns , seen to grow together ; to the several Gills belong two Vessels , the Artery and the vein ; which being deposited in the heaps of the hairy tufts , dispose the small shoots of either kind thorow all the borders . But besides these Four orders of Vessels , there are found also so many series of little breathing holes , lying between these Vessels ; which also by manifest passages open in the places between the Finns : and from thence they deduce the waters sup'd up by the inferiour mixture or joyning of the Circular Muscles : The like is in crustaceous Fishes , as we shall shew by and by . As to the motion of the Gills , it is clear by ocular Inspection , that the Circular Muscles , which are knit to either shell , for the shutting them , when relaxed , do reach to the extream brims of the shells ; whereby at that instant , also the Gills being relaxed , they imbibe the Waters , and together from them draw the nitrous food ; and by and by being contracted , they are drawn inwardly , and together compel the Gills , to the pressing forth the Waters newly admitted . If the Reason is asked , why shelly Fishes ( which also holds with the crustaceous , as we shall shew anon ) have besides the Vessels carrying about the vital humour , also Passages or open Chanels , by which the Waters are carried to their most intimate recesses ; it seems to be because both these sorts of Animals , though they reside at the bottom of the Sea , yet oftentimes they happen to remain dry , therefore that they might then breath ( the most wise Creator so providing ) they contain plenty of water within their own frame , as it were reposed in Wombs ; by the during provision of which , they live as well in the open Air , as in the Waters ; But these Waters being taken away , shed , or evaporated by heat , both these sort of Fishes quickly dye : By reason of these Waters , these live longer then others out of the Waters . Further , as the Noble Mr. Boyle hath observ'd , the Oyster and the Sea-Crab , being put into a Glassy Globe , after the Air was suck't forth , did not presently expire like many other Animals ; to wit , because part of the Intestine Water being rarified , quickly supplyed the defect of the exhausted Air ; at least , that being detained within the proper frame of the Fish , affords an inkindling or matter for respiration . It is sufficiently known , that the Oyster , when it is taken out of the Waters , hath a great quantity of Waters shut up within its shells : as also the Lobster ( which we intend to consider of among the crusty Fishes ) doth the same thing , as shall be declared . In the mean time , for the illustration of this our Anatomy of the Oyster , Tab. 2d , shews the Figures of its parts aptly represented . The Lobster and other Fishes a Kin to it , viz. the Crab , Sea Creevish , Shrimps , &c. As they retrograde , or rather swiming backwards , so their parts and Viscera in respect of other Animals , seem to be inverse or opposite : For as to the members and moving parts , the bones are not covered with flesh , but the flesh with bones : wherefore , almost all the Muscles of the Feet , Arms , Head , Back , Tail , and other parts , either moveable or moving ( excepting those that are temporal ) are shut up every where with a crusty covering : Indeed it is so ordained by Divine Providence , that as these Animals inhabit among Rocks and sharp Stones , left they should be in danger of being dashed too hard by the force of the Tides , they are fortified with Bones , planted outwardly , as it were with Armour : Moreover , lest that the crusty Covering should more sharply compress the Membranes , or the Flesh underneath , or should rub against them , the same is every where covered within with a thick Purple Muck or Stuff , as it were lined with a soft cloath : I do believe this purpuling in crusty Fishes , otherwise than in soft ( who also are besmeared with muck ) to happen through the greater plenty of Sulphur . As their Bones and Flesh , so their Praecordia and Viscera , are observed to be Histeron Proteron , topsie turvie ; for the Liver , Stomach , and Womb is placed above , and the Heart below , yea contiguous to the Back : yea , and the spinal Marrow lyes not close to the Back , and above the Viscera , but under them , and to the prone part of the Body , in its whole passage ; and is included in the bones or jointings of the Sternon , or meeting of the Breast . But that the Parts and Viscera of the Lobster may the better be beheld , let the armed coat with the red Muck and Membrane lying under it , be taken away ; then in the top of the head , appears the Brain but meanly large , of a greenish colour , and as it were two-fold ; from which the mammillary Processes , and the Optick Nerves ascend , and two shanks of the oblong Marrow descend into the spinal Marrow , and in its whole process , they are sometimes divided , and sometimes placed together , now united , and then again seperated one from another . The Oesophagus tends from a two-fold mouth , by a strait and short passage , into the Ventricle , this large indued with a thick and strong Membrane , has three Teeth within its Cavity , by which its aliments are chawed or bruised : further , for the work of Chawing and brusing , two pair of muscles are framed , in the neighbouring parts , to wit , one temporal or belonging to the Temples , and another hanging to the sides of the Stomach ; from the sides of the Stomach or Ventricle , grow too glandulous Bodies , stuffed with many Vessels and various passages , as it were certain little thin Intestines , and from thence being by degrees sharpened with two Lobes , they descend into the lowest Trunk of the Body ; from the Stomach into these Bodies , on either side , passages lye open , so that wind being blown into it by a Pipe , presently it runs into these and makes them swell up : These parts in crusty Fishes ( as also in the shelly ) are commonly called the Liver , and indeed they seem to perform the Offices both of the Liver and Messentery ; to wit , for as much as they receive the more pure portion of the Chyle fresh digested in the Ventricle , and commit that by and by , being made purer , to the vital humour . Malpigius observes in the Silk-Worm , and in other Insects , that certain diversified Vessels , analogical to these Bodies , are stretch'd out through the back of the Ventricle , and from thence to reach lower upon the Intestine ; which ( as ●…e probably thinks ) receive the more thin portion of the meat already macerated and loosned in the Ventricle ; and deliver it , the juyces perhaps being not much changed , to the Heart , or at least to the Skin and other parts of the Body . Truly by observation , after what manner these parts which supply the place of the Liver and Messentery , in some Fishes and Insects are made ; something may be thence gathered concerning the uses of the Liver , and of the Vessels both Miseraick and Milky , in bloody Brutes . In the Male Lobster , above the beginnings of the aforesaid parts , on either side , from the sides of the Oesophagus , the spermatick Bodies begin , which being sent down towards the bottom of the Trunk , and there being more compacted and made smoother , after the likeness of the Epididimis or thin covering of the Testicles , are terminated in two Yards ; the Tops of which have their going out thorow holes forged in the last little feet but one . In like manner in the Female Lobster , two nests of Eggs on either side of the sides of the Oesophagus and Ventricle are placed , and pass into two Wombs planted in the lowest Trunk of the Body , and into those , thorow the holes forged in the last little Feet but one , there lyes a passage to the genital Members , also a passage from the Womb for the laying of Eggs : so that it appears how these living Creatures are most fruitful , with a multiplyed Issue , when as nature seems to be careful and industrious about their genital parts , being double and greater than in many other Brutes ; to wit , that as they being both at once double , they might produce both by the works of Generation , Conception , and bringing forth not only always Twynns , but almost Miriads of Twynns . Below the Ventricle , yea and lower also then the beginnings of the other Viscera , the Pericardium , in which the beating heart is included , is placed in the bottom of the Back ; the Systole and Diastole of the heart are strong and swift , as in Creatures of Blood ; this appearing of a whitish Colour , is indeed a Conick Muscle , whose Cavity being susficiently large is framed with Fibres or Columns , also with many strong and various little Furrows : The Aorta going forth from its top , is clest presently into two Branches , which go towards the Gills ; The venae cavae , one ascending , the other descending , meet together from the bottom of the Heart , and there enter into its little ear . The Heart whilst it is relaxed , receives the vital humour from the vein , and by and by when it is contracted , drives it forward into the Aorta . The crusty Fishes , even as the shelly altho without Blood , are indued with numerous and large Gills , which are instead of Lungs ; to which , that all the Vital humour may be frequently carried , therefore not as in earthy Insects , are they dispersed thorow the whole Body , but on either side , under the brim of the armed coat , and being gathered together in one place , are made into certain little bundles : The inferiour and utmost part of the Gills , which are broad and obtuse , is fixod to the Sternon or meeting of the Breast , with hanging little feet ; the upper part ascending under the Coat is loose and free , and by degrees grows sharp ; otherwise than in Fishes with Blood , whose Gills are tyed together , being solid at either end . In all the Gills of the Lobster , Three Bosoms are found , of which two seem to be made for the carrying in and out of the vital humour ; because a black Liquor being injected into the heart , passes to the Gills , and there passing first thorow one Bosom , returns by and by thorow the other . We will speak by and by of the third : from these Bosoms appear productions of small Vessels , as if it were feathery , arising on every side , thick set and short , like jagged welts or fringes ; which being spongy , sup up the Waters continually flowing to them , at every turn of the Diastole , and press them forth by Systole : to wit , for the end , that whilst it is there unfolded within the small passages , the food for the vital humour may be inspired . The Third Bosom being carried from the top of every Gill , to its Basis ends in the common Channel , in all the Gills of the same side , which nigh to the insertion of the highest Gill ( which beats perpetually ) gapes with a large gap ; Any one may easily perceive this , in a live Lobster , whilst it breathes out of the water ; for in every Systole or pulse of this supream Gill , one may see a bubble of water break forth out of that hole . Further , if into that hole a black Liquor be injected , by and by entring under that Common passage , it passes thorow from thence , both into all the Gills , and the small and feathery Bosoms of them , and also into the Arms , and all the little feet ( the Cavities of which the Muscles do not fully stuff ) yea , and into the Cavity of the Body . In like manner wind being blown into that hole , all the aforesaid parts will be inslated or blown up . From hence we may guess , that hole , with the common channel , and the three bosomes of Gills , to be a certain Trachea or Wind-pipe , into which plenty of water entring at every Diastole , is returned back at the next Systole : In the mean time , these waters in this passage , do not only Communicate with the Vital Humour , abounding between the Gills , but besides , are laid up between the Cavities of the Members and the Trunk , that they may supply these Fishes , whilst they are kept dry with matter for respiration ; and therefore , they not only longer subsist in the open air , but also live for some time in a place void of all air . In Crusty Fishes , for that , for the agitating the Gills as it were with Lungs , the Ribs belonging to the Sides , the Muscles of the Breast , and other things are either wanting , or by reason of the stiffness of the neighbouring parts , are made unable ; it is performed by an admirable artifice , as whilst the Gills , for the most part being loose , and are left easily moveable , the several little bundles of them , about the basis of the bony little Foot , being included with the Muscles , within their Cavities , as it were so many hanging Ribs , are fixed , being drawn forth far beyond the Trunk of the Body ; which , as so many distinct Pendulums , by the help of the Muscles , which they include , being almost continually shaken , cause also continual Systoles and Diastoles , for the inspiring and exspiring of the Gills . But it may well be doubted , whether we ought to assign Souls of the nature of fire , to these bloodless Creatures inhabiting the waters ; because they rejoyce in an Element that is deadly to fire it self , and to the Lives of more perfect Brutes : But this Problem shall be satisfied by and by , when we have first discours'd of the Use of the Gills in Bloody Fishes , as also concerning the Praecordia of these , and others , of a more frigid blood : In the mean time , the Third Table shews the Figures , representing to the Life the parts of the Lobster . Secondly , After the bloodless Brutes , their second Class , and of a little higher degree , is that of the more cold bloody Creatures ; in which for that the vital Humour or Liquor , being dyed with a reddish tincture becomes bloody , it seems to proceed from a greater plenty of Sulphur , and chiefly destinated for living Creatures , for the increasing their bulk and strength : For where blood is , though in a mean Plenty , their Muscles , Inwards , Praecordia , Brain and more strong and compleat Organs of the senses exist . We have observed it otherwise among most Infects , whose little Bodies being ordained to subtle and small actions only , are made up of very little Sulphur , as their Analysis or the unfolding them shews , but of plenty of Spirit and of volatile Salt. But that among the Bloody Brutes , some are hot in Act , and others are frigid or cold , the reason may be , both from the quantity of Sulphur , to wit , with which they are only meanly or very much imbued , also from the Kind of life which they live , either in the Air , or in the Waters , or within the Earth : Wherefore , the Inhabitants of the latter Regions do not grow hot in the Act , yea 't is scarce possible they should ; for how , or which way should heat subsist , where it is in danger to be damped or overthrown by a more potent Cold ? Wherefore , the blood of Animals destinated to these places , is tempered with little Sulphur , lest otherwise growing hot above measure , it should be forthwith suffocated ; yea and we suspect the Souls of these , tho of a firy nature , to have not a flamy Hypostasis , but a breathy , to wit , which consisting in Vapour , hardly or not at all inkindled , like an ignis fatuus or false fire , is destitute of sensible heat . The more Cold bloody Creatures , altho all of them have a Conic Heart , very fibrous and thick , to wit , that being strongly Contracted , it might drive forward the Vital Liquor , by a certain Circulation , into all the parts , and from them into it self : yet this Heart in some is two bellied , and to it always the Lungs are hung ; in others it hath but one belly ; and in many , in the place of Lungs are Gills , but in some there are numerous Wind-pipes , and dispersed thorow the whole Body : We shall consider the different ways and buildings in each of these . Among the Brutes of Cold blood , The Earth-Worm , tho of the lowest order , may be rightly placed ; for that its humour appears by occular inspection to be bloody : This little living Creature , tho it be esteemed Vile and Contemptible , hath allotted to it vital organs , as also other Viscera and Members , made most admirably by a Divine Workmanship ; the frame of the whole Body ( even as of many bloodless Infects ) is a chain of ringie Muscles , the orbicular fibres of which being Contracted , render every Ring first large and dilated , and then more narrow and longer . For then , when the superior portion of the Body being made long and stretched forth , is extended to a further space , and is there affixed to the plane , the inferior portion of the Body , being relaxed and abbreviated , is easily drawn to it , as to its Centre . A four-fold series or rowes of little feet are placed thorow the whole length of the Worm ; with these , as it were with so many hooks or claws , he fixes now this part , now that , to the plane or superficies , whilst he stretches forth the other , or draws it after him . Above the opening of the Mouth , he is indued with a snout , with which he diggs thorow and thrusts up the Earth . The Earth-Worm , being laid on its back , and fixed with Bodkins to a Table , let it be cut up long ways , then the Sides being layd apart , its parts from the head to the tail easily shew themselves to your view . Above the opening of the Mouth , the Brain appears in a very little Bulk , and whitish like a bubble : Then a little lower , the Oesophagus being placed with the Muscles , descends thence with a streight passage to the Ventricle . Nigh to the top of the Oesophagus , the Heart beating is placed , having reciprocal turns of Systole and Diastole or pulses , as in more perfect Brutes : from either side of the heart , and from thence a little lower , are framed whitish Bodies , and something globous or round , and on either side distinguished as it were into Three Lobes . The Two superiour of these , shine more bright and are smaller ; the lowest little Globe , greater in a double measure then either of the other , is long and like a Sawsage ; between these whitish Bodies , and more backward , other lesser little Globes as they were small and little yellowish whelks , are placed in a two-fold series , to wit , on either side , now Four , now Five , or more . Noted Blood-carrying passages go thorow the midst of these Bodies , and in them a notable pulsation , as it were in the neighbourhood of the heart , is beheld . By what names I should call the aforesaid parts , and for what uses they served , I was a long time in doubt , because in the dissection , or by blowing them up with a Pipe , I could find no Cavity in them ; but some of the little globes being opened and squeesed , there dropt out of them a milky humour , from whence I presently suspected , that they were spermatick Bodies ; which seemed likely , because these parts were not formed after the same manner in all the Earth-Worms . Further , it was sufficiently obvious , that Earth-Worms Coupling together , do not strain themselves as most of the other Brutes , by a direct planting of either Sex about the Tails , but on the contrary , by mutual embraces about the Head. At length , after I had often and narrowly inquired into the matter , it appeared past doubt : For by chance dissecting a certain bigg-bellied Worm , I found the greater white shining Bodies , and the longish like a Pudding or Sausage , stuffed with very many Eggs : Moreover on the other side of these Bodies , in the Breast of the Earth-Worm , appeared two white shining little Paps , with holes , which seemed to be the privy members of the Earth-Worm . Malpigius hath observed , in some Insects , and especially in the Beetle and Imperatus's Mole , certain little whitish Globes about the Ventricle ( like as it seems to these in the Earth-Worms ) to be found , and a portion of it , to be incompassed with plenty of them : It is very likely that these Bodies are also spermatical in them . Below these whitish shining Bodies , the Ventricle , of a noted bulk , is placed , indued with a large Cavity , and divided into three Regions or Bellys . From the lowest of these , the Intestinum proceeding , is carried by a streight and long passage , even to the Tail , and in the whole space is so compressed , by the several interspaces of the anulary Muscles , that it appears like the Colon or Arse-Gut in perfect Animals , divided as it were into very many little Cells . This Intestine being dissected long ways , and the dung removed , in its bottom was placed a vessel , in its whole passage , of a yellowish Colour , from the Tail even to the Ventricle ; but in the same place arising up , and creeping thorow the walls of the Stomach , is stretched forth even to the Head : This Vessel is in truth a Tube , which being blown up by a Pipe , shew'd an ample Cavity ; and that which Malpigius noted to be stretched forth upon the Ventricle and Intestines of Insects , seems answerable to these passages and vessels , and we may well suspect it to be in the place of the Liver and Mesenterie . In some Earth-Worms about the Tail , on either side of the Intestine , we found sometimes very many Eggs , ready to be lay'd , which indeed were seen to have descended thither , from the genital parts , and were cast out by the Passages lying open into the Arse . So much concerning the internal parts of the Earth-Worm , opened with its Belly upwards : If the same be held down with its Belly downwards , on the top of the Back , near the brim of every Ringlet , little holes are continued ; almost in the whole Passage , from the Head to the Tail ; into which , if you blow with a Pipe , presently the underlying parts swell up , the dung of the Intestine being driven up and down here and there , backward and forward : From these holes , if they are pressed , a white , viscous , and sometimes a milky Humour drops forth , which seems to be muck or stuff bisn●…earing those Cavities , and fortifying them against the inclemency of the Air. Without doubt these little holes are so many Wind-Pipes , which as in bloodless Insects , being numerous and dispersed thorow the whole Body , supply the place of Lungs , and draw in the nitrous Air for the inspiring the Vital Liquor , and by and by sends it forth being spent . But against this it may be objected , That little and sometimes almost no respiration serves the Earth-Worms . Because they sometimes lye hid in the depth of the Earth , for above three Months , and are able so to ly and to live ; yea , if the holes of the Wind-Pipes be smeared over with Oyl , they do not presently dy like the bloodless Insects ; but being immersed in Oyl they swim in it unhurt , and live a long while ; but if you apply heat to them , tho moderate , they dy presently : The same thing we have observed almost of Fishes , and especially of the Shelly and Crusty , who bear the defect of Air or Water , better than the presence of Fire , or Heat . The reason of this ( that we may defend our Hypothesis ) we shall indeavour to shew ; we have shewn in a late Tract , That altho Fire and Flame necessarily require , besides Sulphureous food from the matter of the Subject , something nitrous from the Air , which being denyed or withdrawn , they are suddenly extinguished ; yet , if that the matter be inkindled of Sulphur and Nitre ( as is wont to be in Gun-Powder ) together mixed with the Concrete , that Fire or Flame will burn in the midst of the Waters , or in a place Empty of Air ; to wit , because either food being contained within , they do not presently desire supplyes from without . In like manner we suppose it may be concerning the Hypostases and accensions of Brutal Souls : For altho many of these being inkindled in their vital humour , draw in altogether from the ambient Air , a Nitrous , and from within a Sulphureous Food ; Yet in the blood of some of them , which are destinated to the Waters or to the Earth , much of Sulphur thick and Earthy , with little of Nitre , and very little only of spirit and volatile Salt , may be so temper'd that it being inkindled into Life , may burn with a silent and almost suppressed fire ; neither requires from without the access , either of much or continued nitrous Food , but , as it hath a certain intestine task , its burning is more securely performed in the Earth or Waters , than in the open Air : For that indeed from this , there is danger of too much inkindling the sulphureous Particles , and so quickly of overturning the Crasis or disposition of the Soul : Wherefore , these kind of Animals greatly abhor fire or external heat , which may make the internal Sulphur to work , and too much to burn . However , altho the Souls of these are not contented with fire , and it sometimes as it were hid in the Ashes , suffers them to be nummed or stiff ; yet notwithstanding , Organs of Respiration are given to them all , for the continuing it as long as it pleases , and as occasion serves for the increasing or repressing it . And indeed the Creatures of a more frigid blood , appear to be constituted or imbued with plenty of Sulphur , tho sparingly inkindled , because Earth-Worms and Fishes , quickly putrifying , yield a most stinking smell ; and the putrified flesh of some of these , by reason of the very many Effluvia's of Sulphur , shine in the dark like a live Coal . Moreover , it hence appears , that the saline Particles , which make up the temperament of these , are for the most part nitrous , and bestowed for the food of Life ; because from the bodies of these , dissolved by Chymical operation , you can neither draw a Volatile Salt , as out of all Other Animals , nor a Fixed . The Images of the Earth-Worms , shewing their Anatomy , are described in the Fourth Table . In the next degree of the more frigid bloody Creatures , above Earth-Worms , Fishes are placed , indued with one belly'd Heart and Gills . If indeed Lungs be wanting to these , the other bosom of the Heart were superfluous . But most Fishes want Lungs , both for as much as living in the Waters ( whose medium is not fit for sounds ) they have neither voyce , nor make a noyse , and chiefly , because the water ought not to be emitted thorow the Wind-pipe , into all the Cavities of the Lungs , if they had them ; for that by watering them , or overflowing them , it would presently overthrow them , and fill them to a stiffness : But as in Brutes with Lungs , the Air being admitted within it , slides thorow all the blood-carrying Passages every where ; that entring the little mouths of the Vessels , every where gaping , it inspires the Blood with nitrous food ; so the Gills in Fishes , which are substituted as so many Lungs , or rather inverted , are so placed without the Cavity of the Thorax , that the Waters continually flowing to the Passages of the Vessels , and their little Mouths being outwardly planted , whilst the Gills are inlarged , they inspire something nitrous , or what is like it , to them : the remains of which , being by and by spent , the Gills being contracted , is sent away again ; and so by Continued reciprocations of Inspiration and Expiration as in hot Animals , the Life or the Flame of the Blood is Conserved . We have not much to say concerning the structure of the Gills , they being already sufficiently describ'd by several : As to their fabrick , they are bony semi-circles , planted on both sides of the bottom of the Mouth , nigh to the opening of the Gill holes , which are made hollow quite thorow , with little ditches , as it were quilly , that they may receive the Vessels sent to them and much branched forth , and defend them against injuries . The Vessels belonging to the Gills , are Arteries , and Veins ; which in the Sturgion , Salmon , and Cod , are found to be made after this manner : The Aorta going forth of the Heart , and ascending towards the Chin , or end of the lower Jaw , sends forth branches to the right and the left ; some of these presently growing forked , accommodate an Artery to two Gills of the same side , which by and by being again divided , puts thorow two arterous shoots , thorow the Bow of every Gill , near to the bony Basis ; then from them , others smaller thick set shoots , tend into the sides and midst of every Come-like Finn : After the Gills being passed thorow , all the arterous Branches meet together again , and Constitute the same Trunk , which being by and by reflected , has a prospect to all the other parts . The Trunk of the Vena Cava or hollow Vein descending , applyes it self and enters near into the Aorta ascending into the Gills . Further , in the several Finns of the Gills , lesser shoots , as in the Bows , answer the greater passages of the Venous , with so many Arterous shoots . Besides , from the several parts on both sides the Gills , a veinous branch is inserted into the descending Trunk . This plainly appears , because if you open the branches both veinous and arterous , lying on the Bows of the Gills , there will appear a series or row of holes leading into the Finns ; Moreover , a black Liquor being cast into those Arteries , will return by the Veins . Yet I have observed , part only of that injected Liquor to turn aside thorow the holes into the Finns , but another part to pass directly thorow into the Channels , and thence to flow into the descending Trunk of the Aorta , which the Gilly Branches being at length all united do frame : From hence I gather , That the Blood in Fishes , ( not as in Brutes with Lungs ) is carried at every Circuit , or passes thorow the Vessels , between the organs of respiration , not all , or whole , or is carried from the Arteries into the Veins , whereby the hole might be inspired anew of the Air ; but for that they , as we have shewn , enjoy in themselves a nitrous food partly intestine , therefore it suffices them , that the blood only be by parts exposed to the External Nitre flowing to it . From these also it seems to appear , That Fishes do breath by the Gills , or draw what is nitrous from the Waters , and do enjoy it as it were the necessary food of Life ; which also many other Reasons do manifestly declare : To wit , for that the Waters where Fishes dwell , standing still a long time , tend to putrefaction ; or if by too much Heat or Cold , or other means , by which the nitrous Particles are wont to be driven away or perverted , they be affected , they Choak their Inhabitants . Further , if Fishes be shut up in little water , or with too strait limits , also if more than should be in the same Fish-Pond , tho large enough , tho they have plenty of food , they will dye for want of the nitrous food , which also argues the Cause of their death , for before they dye , they will shoot forth of the waters , putting forth their mouths and heads , to take in the naked Air : so that it may from hence be Concluded , That there are also in these Inhabitants of the waters firie Souls ; to wit , the Hypostases of which are an heap of most subtil Atoms , which being stirred up into motion , by a certain inkindling , do require , for the Continuing of their substance , besides the Sulphureous Aliment within , which they feed on , another nitrous from the ambient Medium . But that Fishes rejoyce in the region of the Water instead of the Air , where any one would think that their Flame should be rather extinguished , than inkindled , we gave the reason of it but now , to wit , as certain Animals are destinated to these places , their Souls were so temper'd , that as the matter made up of Sulphur and Nitre mixt together , they burn or grow hot under the waters , yea they there live more securely ; to wit , for as much as there is in them plenty of Sulphur , it is suffer'd to be only sparingly inkindled , and to burn forth . Further , altho some nitrous Particles seem to enter into the intrinsick and ordinary food of the vital fire , and lest the flame , by the defect of these , should expire , new suppliments are daily instilled through the Gills : yet indeed , by reason of the divers Constitutions of Souls , living Creatures do respire after a several manner , and some require this medium more thick , others moderate , and others more thin . And for this Cause , some living Creatures , whilst they remain in the same number , sometimes change their sphere or ambient medium , and sometimes go out of the Waters into the Air , and sometimes from this into them . A certain Insect called the watry Phryganion , in some places in England a Caddis , at the first of the Spring is cloathed with a Coat of a sprig or small rind of wood , and creeps into the depth of the Rivers , in the shape of a Mite or rather a Maggot ; afterwards , when its Soul begins to be sublimed , he gets to the tops of the Bulrushes , and in the Month of May , rising up to the superficies of the water , puts off its Coat , and having wings , flyes into the Air , and there lives during Life . Who knows not that Frogs live at first in the Waters , in the shape of a Tadpole , altogether ; then all the Summer do leap about in the Meadows , and that at last in the Autumn , returning to the Waters , do bury themselves in the Mud ? After this manner , many more Insects , do not only change the Region , but also vary their Species or Kind , and of Reptils become flying Creatures . Thirdly , A little more superior degree of Creatures of a more frigid or cold blood , is those who are gifted with a doubl'd belly'd Heart , and with Lungs ; of which sort are Serpents , Lisards , and some Amphibious Creatures , that is such as live on Water and Land , as the Frogs , and some Fishes , to wit , the Polypus , the Sea-Calf , with many others . To these former , Lungs are necessary , because they oftentimes live in the open Air , which always ought to be deeply admitted into the Praecordia themselves ; Moreover , because they put forth a certain sound , for which a Wind-pipe is required ; but for ●…s much as Lungs are granted to them , so also a two-fold belly'd Heart , without which the blood passes not thorow the Lungs . As to what respects the Amphibious Creatures , which at their pleasure now live on the Land , and now in the Waters , tho it appears that these cannot stay always , or very long under the water , yet it is to be wonder'd at , how in the mean time they breath ; for if they open the Wind-Pipe , the Waters rushing presently in , would drown the Lungs . Bartholinus easily untyes this do●…bt , by asserting , That in these Brutes , an Oval hole as in Embrio's , is kept open all their life-time . Cornelius Consenti●… affirms it after the same manner to be in Divers , or such as dive under the waters ; and he shews the manner whereby some men may be made able to dive ; to wit , if whilst they are Infants , they be provoked often to Cry , they are suffered a long time to restrain the spirit , from hence there will be a necessity of casting forth the Blood thorow the oval hole or navil , and for that reason will hinder its Coalition or ●…losing up . But indeed in these Brutes , as to such a Conformation of the Praecordia , the most skilful Anatomist Doctor Walter Needham did doubt , and desired to have found it in some of them by an ocular search , after many dissections . However it is , we are to suppose these living Creatures do not breath , whilst they are under the Waters ; and from thence the Course of their Blood is by and by made more flow , and smaller : In which Condition it matters little , whether it so growing to●…pid or sluggish , creeps from the hollow vein into the Aorta , by the navil hole ; or whether lying quiet , it creeps forward by a gentle or slow pulse of the Heart ; for either way , there will be a necessity , that the Vital fire , for defect of aerial food , would be presently diminished , and as it were depressed into a halituous or breathy substance : Notwithstanding in the mean time , that it may not wholly Expire or be Extinguished , these two things are done , viz. First , Because in these Animals ( and as in all Fishes ) the Vital fire , together with a certain Sulphureous and also Nitrous food within ( as we have ●…ewed ) is injoy'd ; therefore it is able a long time to want its external supplement from the Air. Then Secondly , in some of them the Hypostasis it self , or Constitution of the Soul , consisting of less subtle Particles , is not so suddenly dissolved ; but that its parts stick together more strictly among themselves : nor are they wont to be dissipated presently , by any force , as in more hot Animals . Further , as their Souls , as to the greater part by much , subsist in the Brain and Nervous stock , more than in the Blood , it comes to pass , that however this fire being diminished and almost suppressed , the Animal faculties remain still lively enough : and indeed , far otherways than in hot Living Creatures , whose blood being obstructed about the Praecordia , presently there follows an Ecclipse of the Animal faculties . Notwithstanding , Frogs , Eeles , and Serpents , after their Hearts are taken forth , will live for some time , and leap about ; yea , by reason of the animal spirits being intangled with a viscous matter , and not easily dissipable , retain for a little while motion and sense , after their Bodies are cut in pieces , and the several portions divided , and lay'd apart ; as we have shew'd before . The Third and highest Form of Animals , Is that of Creatures of an hot Blood , all which are framed with a two-Belly'd Heart , and Lungs . The Anatomy of these being already so accurately performed by many , and commonly known , there needs not any description of the History and Uses of the Vital or Animal parts , in these kind of Creatures or Brutes . The chief Species of this Kind , are Fowls and Four-footed Beasts , and in the same Class or Rank , we place with the Souls of the later , also the Inferior or Corporeal Soul of Man ; and that rightly , because there is the same Conformity in either of their Praecordia , of their Brain , and also of their nervous Appendixes ; which notwithstanding differs from that of Fowls or Birds . What kind of difference this is , between those and these , as to their Animal parts , we have formerly declared at large ; and now we shall notifie what difference happens between them , as to their Vital parts . The Lungs of Men and Four-footed Beasts are every where shut in the outmost superficies , that the Air entring by the Trachea or Wind-Pipe , and by and by entring into its Chanels , quickly blows up all the Lobes of the Lungs , and distends them , but it goes no further : But in Fowls , the Lungs being full of holes , admit the inbreathed Air into the whole Cavity of the Belly , which by the Muscles of the Abdomen or lower part of the Belly , is exploded thence . The reason of this I suppose to be in some part , that there may be a greater plenty for singing , and ( in some ) for the longer tuning of the Voyce , or for the more strong or longer breathing forth of the Air. Besides , ( for th●…t all are not singing Birds ) it is so provided for , in these Brutes , that by reason of the Trunk of the Body being filled , and as it were extended with Air , they may the mo●…●…sily fly , and are more easily held up , by the outward Air , by reason of that within . Indeed Fis●…es , that they may the more lightly swim in the Waters , have in their Bellyes Bladders blown up with Air. In like manner Fowls , by reason of the Trunk of their Body , being full and as it were blown up with Air , whilst they rely on the open Air , become less heavy , and so fly more lightly and faster . Hence it comes to pass , that men being in danger of drowing , whilst they swim , receive great help by restraining the spirit , and inflating the Breast as much as may be : yea Dead Carcasses being drowned , after the breath or fumes begotten by the inward putrefaction , and shut up wi●…in blow up the fallen Cavities of the Viscera , and extend them more , rise up again and swim on the surface of the Water . If we inquire into the Souls of the more hot Brutes , without doubt , it was at first in respect of these , that the Ancients did declare the Soul to be Fire , and the more modern Fire or Flame , these placing it in the Heart , those making it to be inkindled in the Blood : And indeed , since we have granted Souls , as it were fiery , to Bloodless Creatures , and those of a more cold Blood ( which also the Lord B●…on grants to Plants ) it is not for us to deny the same dignity , in Creatures of a more hot Blood : For besides , that the Souls of those , like Flame , require absolutely either sort of Food ; viz. the Sulphureous and the Nitrous , and cannot be a minute without them , the very hot Blood also , is seen , by mere accension ( for as much as we cannot shew how it can become so hot after any other way ) to boyl up , yea and the Lungs , hanging to the two-bellyed Heart , to be the fire-place , chimny , or breathing hole , of the Flame cherished within them . Therefore , as the Soul of the Brute of a more hot Blood , being tge perfectest in its Kind , is as it were a Rule or Square , by which others more inferior ought to be measured , and as the same actuating and vivifying the humane body , is subordinate to the Animal , and is the immediate substance of it , ( as shall be more fully shown ) it remains now , that we inquire into its Nature and Essence , and first of all that we search into , what parts , powers , and affections she has , which shall be the chief Members of our Psycheology or Discourse of the Soul. The Explanation of the Figures . The First Table , Contains certain Figures taken out of Malpigius , in which the Vital Organs of the Silk-Worm and of other Insects are represented . The First Figure Shews the Navil-hole , of which two being planted in the sides of every Section or little Ring ( except in the three uppermost ) are the Doors or Openings of the Wind-Pipes . A. A. The Extremity of the hole , which being black and a little reflected , is united to the Contained Head of the Wind-Pipe . B. B. The Head of the Wind-pipe , filling the Hole , in whose middle is a Cleft . C. To which little fibres , like an hairy space , being brought , draw together the gap , or dilate it , that the Air may go out and in at its pleasure . The Second Figure Shews some interior Branchings in the Silk-Worm . A. A. A gaping , where the head of the Wind-pipe opens into the oval Viscera Navil . B. B. B. C. C. C. The foldings or ramifications of the Wind-pipe , distributed into the Viscera and other neighbouring parts . D. D. Greater Branches , reaching from the lower and upper head of the Trachea or Wind-pipe , towards the other infoldings . The Third Figure Shews the Ramifications of the Trachea or Wind-Pipe in a Grashopper . A. The head of the Wind-Pipe opening outwardly into the Hole , by and by is branched forth inwardly into various shoots . Figura . I a Figura . II da Figura . IIII. ta Figura . III tia Tab●…la I a page . 18. Figura . I a. Figura . IIda. Tabula II. da page . 19. B. The greater shoots of the Wind-pipe , being extended by degrees into the Ovals , as it were into bladders . C. C. The lesser shoots going from those greater . The Fourth Figure , Expresses the Heart of the Silk-Worm , which seems to be made oblong and unequal , a●… if into many little oval Hearts . A. The upper part of it nigh the Head. B. The lower part nigh the Tail. C. C. The broader part of the Heart . D. D. It s narrow partions . The Second Table , Of which The First Figure Shews the Oyster taken forth and whole from the shell , that his parts may be seen as they are in their natural situation . A. The Head of the Oyster , in the Corners of which , B. B. The Circular Muscles , going about the whole Body are terminated . C. The gaping or Chink leading between the Muscles and Gills to the Mouth . D. The superior portion of the Liver , of a brownish colour , leaning to the Ventricle . E. E. The Oesophagus leading from the Mouth to the Ventricle . F. F. F. F. The Intestine , descending from the Ventricle towards the Corner of the strait muscle , which being from thence bent inward and rolled about , ascends above the Liver , being there hidden , arises again in G : and is terminated in the Arse . H. H. H. The skin with the glandulous flesh and fat hiding and lying between the Viscera . I. The Cavity in which are the Pericardium , Heart and Vessels . K. The strait Muscle , with the perpendicular fibres , opening the shells . L. The other strait Muscle , the Tendons of which growing to either shell shut them . M. The thickness of the same Muscle , and the altitude of the fibres , are denoted . N. N. The Circular Muscles including the Gills from the right side . O. The superior Circular Muscle leaning to the Gills , being rolled out of its sight , that the Gills may be beheld . P. The inferior Circular Muscle lying under the Gills . Q. Q. R. R. The Parts of the same Muscles placed on the left side of the Oyster . S. The Bosome , where both the Circulary Muscles , and their right and left parts coming together , Constitute the Passage , for the admitting the waters to the Gills , and for the shutting them forth from thence . T. T. T. T. Four inferior Tufts of Gills which are thinner and broader . V. V. V. V. Their superior Tufts thicker and more contracted . The Second Figure Represents the Oyster open , and unrolled , that its Viscera and internal parts may be seen . A. A. Two Gills dissected from the uppermost , and removed out of their places , that the Mouth of the Oyster may be plainly seen . B. The Mouth of the Oyster . C. The Veil or Covering of the Mouth . D. D. Two other superior Gills in their proper site with the Creeping Vessels . E. The superior brom●…ish portion of the Liver under which the Ventricle lies hid . F. The Heart made bare from the Pericardium with the broad and blackish Ear of it . G. The Aorta , by and by from the going forth of it from the Heart , divided into three branches . H. The first Branch ascending towards the Head. I. The second towards the strait Muscles . K. The third Branch tending into the Gills . L. The Trunk of the hollow Vein , entring into the little ear of the Heart . M. M. M. M. The Inferior Gills , with the Circular Muscles , cut off from the Body of the Oyster , where they stuck to it , and spread forth , that their Passages and Cavities might be beheld . N. N. N. N. The yoakings or beginnings of the Gills on which lye the several Vessels , viz. Veins and Arteries , O. O. O. O. and the holes lying between , P. P. P. P. Q. Q. Q. Q. The Extremities or fringes of the same Gills . R. R. The Inferior Circular Muscle of the right side , out of its site and inverted , that it may be seen . S. S. A portion of the same by which it sticks to the bottom of the Oyster . T. T. A portion of the same which Compassing the left side of the Oyster , sticks to the portion V. W. W. The upper Circular Muscle of the right side , folded and contracted , that it may not hide the Gills . X. X. A Portion of the same which Compassing about the left side of the Oyster , sticks to the Portion Y. Z. Z. The superficies of the Gills ; in which the Finns or streaked Passages , for the ingress and egress of the Vital humour and the waters , appear . 1. The lower border of the Oyster , from which the Yoakings and the Circular Muscles are cut off . 2. A Portion of the Intestine ending in the Arse . 3. The Arse . The Third Table . The First Figure Shews the Lobster open in the back , that the Brain , Viscera , Vital , Genital , and other interior Parts may be seen . A. A. The Brain double , the Hemispheres of which being distinct , are separated one from the other , also a little from the oblong Marrow . B. The Head of the oblong marrow , out of which the optick Nerves b. b. and the Mammillarie Processes under them , proceeds . C. The Cerebell . D. D. Two shanks of the Oblong Marrow , which pass into the Spinal , and as it were two greater Nerves , meet now and then in their descent , and now and then separate , and then again come together . E. The Carotis Arterie . F. F. A portion of the Oesophagus . G. The Opening of the Ventricle . H. The upper Orifice . I. The Bottom and Lower Orifice near which are three Teeth . K. The Temporal Muscles out of their place . L. L. Muscles appendixes of the former . M. M. Bodies stuffed with pipes and Glandula's or little Kernels , into which passages lye . open , fro●… the Ventricle , to whose Sides they grow ; these seem to be in the place of the Liver and Mesenterie . m. m. m. m. The same Bodies brought lower from either side , and ending in the processes , μ. μ. n. n. Spermatick Bodies arising on both sides of the Ventricle , which descending under the Pericardium , are terminated in the processes , n. n. o. o. Processes out of the Spermatick Bodies , like to the Epididymis , from which are two Yards . p. p. Two Yards , in the tops of which , thorow the holes made in the last little feet but one , a passage lyes open . q. The bole in the little Foot for the going forth of the Yards . R. The Pericardium , with the Heart included . S. The little Ear of the Heart into which the Vena Cava enters . T. T. The ascending Trunk of the Vena Cava . V. The Aorta going out of the Heart , cleft into three branches . W. The first Branch to its Head. X. X. Two other Branches in either Side sent thence to the Gills . Figura I ma Figura II da Fig III tia Tabula III tia page . 20. Figura I ma Figura II da Figura III tia Tab IIII page21 Y. Y. The Tops of some of the Gills in view . 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. Some portions of the Muscles . α. α. α. α. Ligaments from the Pericardium to the Muscles of the Breast . β. β. β. β. The Muscles of the Belly , and Breast . γ. γ. γ. γ. Muscles belonging to the Tail. δ. δ. The Intestine from the Ventricle to the Arse . ε. ε. Tubes or Pipes , within which , the Optick Nerves are brought to the Eyes . The Second Figure Shews the Womb of the Lobster , and its Neck , and Privy Member , or aperture made thorow the hole in the last little Foot but one , together with the little Foot it self , and the affixed Gills . A. A portion of the Womb or place of Eggs , full of Eggs. B. The neck of the Womb. C. Its Orifice in the hole of the little Foot. D. The Basis of the little Foot. E. The little Foot , the shaking of which moves the Gills fixed to it . F. F. Two Gills fixed to the basis of the little Foot , with Finns or spongy borders . G. The appendix of the Gills , which like a bladder or membranous bagg , may be blown up and distended . The Third Figure Expresses a portion of the Gill cut off , that its three Passages or Cavities may appear . The Fourth Table . The First Figure Shews an Earth-Worm laid with its belly upwards , the greatest part of it dissected and lay'd open , that the Brain , Praecordia , Viscera , and other Parts may be seen . A. The Mouth and Chin of the Worm . B. The Brain , in the superficies of which , an Artery Expansed or stretched out , descends to the Heart , and from thence to the Tail. b. b. b. b. Annulary or ringie Muscles opened and unfolded with their Tendons . C. A portion of the Oesophagus . D. The Heart . E. e. e. e. e. The upper little white shining Globes , both the greater and the lesser . F. F. Two lower Globes , bigg and full with Eggs. G. The Stomach , of which there are three Bellies , 1. 2. 3. H. The Intestine , descending from the Ventricle , which being bound by the Tendons of the ringie Muscles , appears like the Gut Colon in perfect Animals . I. A portion of the same Intestine opened , that the Body included in it , or the Intestine in the Intestine may be seen . K. That interior Body , which seems to be in the place of the Liver , and Mesenterie . The Second Figure Expresses a portion of the same Earth-Worm , with the Tail cut off , that the rowes of little Feet , which are 4 , to wit , a. a. a. a. may be seen . The Third Figure Shews the whole Earth-Worm prone , or with its back uppermost , that the ringie Muscles , and the Wind-Pipes in them , may be seen . CHAP. IV. Of the Parts or Members of the Soul of the Brutes . THE Corporeal Soul in more perfect Brutes , and common to Man , is extended to the whole organical Body , and vivisies , actuates and irradiates both its several parts and humours , so it seems to subsist in both of them eminently , and to have as it were its imperial seats ; But the immediate subject of the Soul , are the Vital Liquor or the Blood , Circulated by a perpetual Circulation in the Heart , Arteries , and Veins ; and the Animal Liquor or Nervous Juyce , flowing gently within the Brain and its Appendixes : The Soul inhabits and graces with its pre●…ence both these Provinces ; but as it cannot be wholly together at once in both , it actuates them both , as it were divided , and by its parts : For as one part living within its Blood , is of a certain fiery nature ( as we have shown ) being inkindled like flame , and the other being diffused thorow the animal Liquor , seems as it were Light , or the rayes of Light , flowing from that Flame ; which from thence being Excerpted , and manifold ways reflected and refracted , by the Brain , and Nerves , as it were by Dioptrick Glasses , are diversly figured , for the Exercises of the Animal Faculties . There are therefore Corporeal Souls , according to its two chief functions in the Organical Body , viz. the Vital and Animal ; two distinct parts , to wit , flamie and lucid , for what belongs to the said natural function , that indeed is involuntary of the Animal , and is performed by the help of the Animal spirits . But besides these two members of the Soul , fitted to the individual Body , a Certain other portion of it , taken from both , and as it were the Epitomy of the whole Soul , is placed apart , for the Conservation of its Species : This as it were an Appendix of the vital flame , growing up in the Blood , is for the most part Lucid or Light , and Consists of Animal Spirits : to wit , which being Collected into a certain band , and having got an appropriate humour , viz. the genital , are hidden within the spermatick Bodies ; to the end indeed , that , when opportunity shall serve , that Band of spirits , as it were a little Brand not yet inkindled , may be able from thence to be drawn into fit fire , and to be inkindled into another Vital Flame , the formatrix of a new animated Body . Concerning these three Members of the Corporeal Soul , two , to wit , the Vital and Animal , fiery by Act , and the other , viz. the Genital , lay'd up for a future firing , it sho●…ld have been particularly and fully here treated on : But since we have already sufficiently discoursed of the two former , I shall only add briefly , by way of Suppliment , the Summ of what I have said before , and then we shall also briefly discourse of the begetting part of this Soul. First , It appears , that the part of the Corporeal Soul rooted in the blood , is truly flamy , as to which we need only to refer you , to what we have wrote lately in a particular Tract of the Accension of the Blood : For there having shown , the heat of the Blood to be necessarily required , to wit , whereby a greater plenty of spirits may be instilled into the Brain , from its frame being very much loosned ; by and by we prove , from those three ways , by which all Liquors whatsoever are only made hot , none can agree with the blood , besides accension or inkindling : For neither by heat put to it , nor by reason of Salts and Sulphurs , which are Corrosives of a divers Kind being put together , can the blood be made to boyl ; wherefore it follows , that it is inkindled like the spirit of Wine , and so as it were flames forth and boyls up . Further we shewed , that it is truly inkindled in hot living Creatures , because the proper Passions of Fire and Flame , are found only besides in the Life of the Blood ; for in like manner both to this , and to them , there is need constantly of an Internal Sulphureous food , together with the External nitrous ; yea , and either Flame , alike , to wit , the Kitchin and Vital , whil'st they burn desire Eventilation . To these may be added , that the Life and Flame of the Blood , as to their Various ways of production and extinction , there particularly described and rehearsed , are wholly after the same manner . Lastly , the analogie or agreement of either Flame , being sufficiently unfolded , we have declared , by what beginnings , the Vital Flame arises , by what degrees it increases , and , after its hight , is diminished ; Further , we have shew'n reasons , wherefore this is not visible and destructive as the common Flame , but as it is Subordinate to the Corporeal Soul , as to a Superiour Form , it admitting a proper Species , and serving to the uses of Nature , destinated by th●… C●…eator , silently burns with a gentle and friendly heat , like a Fire shut up in Balnco Mariae , apart by it self ; and as it so destroys not the Blood , but inkindling the Liquor even so its Superficies , wholly dissolves the frame of the whole mixture ; it follows thence , that some particles being burnt , others of a various Kind being manumitted or let go , they are Variously imployed in the offices of the others ; but of these , those which are chiefly Subtil , as it were Beams of Light sent from a Flame , are , as it were distilled into the Brain and Cerebel . These most subtil particles are called the Animal Spirits , and first of all entring the Cortical Substances of those parts , and from thence flowing into the Meditullia or middle parts of either of them , and into the Oblong and Spinal Marrow , and further into all the Nerves and Nervous Fibres , dispensed thorow the whole Body , Constitute the other and more noble part of the Corporeal Soul , commonly called the Sensitive , by us the Lucid or Etherial ; into whose Nature , as also into the ways of its Subsisting , Acting , and Suffering , we shall now in the next place inquire . Secondly , The sensitive part of the Soul , even as the Vital , is extensive and divisible ; whose Hypostasis when as the Animal Spirits , as to the Integral parts , do Constitute , a great and disficult question arises , concerning them ; of what sort of substance they are , and from whence they are indued with so notable an Energy or Power ? I shall say nothing to those , who wholly deny these Spirits , for that the existencie of which , is almost palpable , and may be proved demonstratively by the effects ; nor am I much solicitous of those , who arguing Contend , that the Senses and Faculties of living Creatures , however perceptive , cannot be but from an Immaterial and Immortal Substance , and therefore without any necessity , multiply almost to Infinity ; and I know not for what end , not only Essences , but also immortal Souls of Brutes , yea , of Fleas , Flys , and o●… other more vile Insects . Against these Opinions there needs no other Argument , than that any one may consider truly in every Brute or Man , the Organs of the Animal Faculties , than which certainly nothing in the whole nature of things , can be made more Mechanically , and with a more neat Artifice . The Brain and Cerebel , the two Roots of the Lucid part of the Soul , or rather the Fountains of the Primary Spirits , are placed in the top it self of the Body , into which , when the Animal Spirits are distilled , from the Blood , placed above and round about , as it were by a descent ; they from thence flow forth through the Medullary and nervous Appendixes , as it were by Bills or Pelicans placed here and there , into all the inferiour parts . Either head consists of a double Substance , viz. a Cortical or Barkie , which for the most part serves for the reception of the Spirits ; and a Medullary or Marrowy , which serves for their dispensation and exercise . Further , as the Animal Spirits , for divers uses of the Animal Faculties , ought to obtain Tendencies or Stretchings-forth of a divers sort , within their distinct and peculiar passages , either Medullary part being wonderfully Divaricated , is cut every where into Various tracts of Labyrinths , as it were so many Conclaves and Chambers ; all which Medullary tracts , the Cortical part every where lies between and fortifies ; From these , as it were Primary Palaces of the Soul , the Oblong and Spinal Marrow , like spacious Courts are stretched forth , which also are furnished , by reason of the Medullary substances variously lying between , with many Porticoes and Walks , planted here and there , for the necessary works of the Animal Function : From these Marrows , the Nerves arising , are carried to the several parts of the whole Body , as it were so many distinct paths ; then from these many other small Shoots or nervous-Fibres , being on every side sent forth , as it were so many smaller or lesser Paths , are almost innumerable ; at the ends of which , others secondary Fibres , Membranaceous and Musculous , are disposed , though thick Series , as it were so many martial Fields , in every one of which is placed a Maniple or Band of Spirits . In this most ample and highly intricate Labyrinth of Cloysters , and Animal passages , the Medullar or Nervous Processes , how small soever , being most thickly set , variously implicating one another , and ordinarily cutting cross one another , yet all of them distinct , and designed to certain offices allways agree mutually between themselves , and intimately conspire together ; So that every Impulse or Instinct , is carried from one end to another presently , yea , from every part to all the rest , sooner than in the twink of an eye . Further , from the effects it is demonstrated , that within these several tracts , some subtil particles do flow , and cause Animality or Life in all ; which tho they be most thin , invisible , and nimble , we rightly call the Animal Spirits , and the Constitutive parts of the sensitive Soul. Altho it appears plain , that such like Spirits are the Authors of the Animal Function , and do constitute the Hypostasis of the Soul it self ▪ yet what they are according to their proper essence , seems hard to be unfolded ; because we can hardly meet with any thing in Nature , to which they may be compared in all things . The comparing of these , with the Spirits of Wine , Turpentine , and Harts-Horn , and such like , does not quadrate or agree . For besides , that those Chymical Liquors , neither represent the Images of their Objects , nor are indued with any Elastic Virtue , as the Animal Spirits ; those also are less Subtle than these , and less Volatil , for as much as they may be powred forth out of one Vessel into another , or may be distilled ; but the Animal Spirits presently vanishing , after life is extinct , leave no Foot-steps of themselves . Wherefore , it is better , according to our Hypothesis , that we liken these Spirits sent from the Flame of the Blood , to the Rays of Light , at least to them interwoven with the Element and the Air. For as Light figures the Impressions of all visible things , and the Air of all audible things ; So the Animal Spirits , receive the impressed Images of those , and also of Odors , and tangible qualities , and stay them at the first Sensory . But the Air , or Aerial particles , whilst free and unmixed , create nothing of force or tumult , yet they being more strictly pressed together , shut up in Clouds or Instruments , or imbued with Sulphureous , and other Elastick Bodies , being become presently raging , they often break forth into Meteors , viz. Winds , Hurricanes , and horrid Thunder . After the same manner , the Animal Spirits , whilst pure , are carried in the open spaces of the Head , and its Appendixes remain quiet enough ; but they being shut up within the Muscles , and there being mixed with Sulphureous Particles from the Blood , and sometimes in other places , with an heterogeneous matter , become very impetuous , to wit , Elastick , or Spasmodick or Causing Cramps , as we have declared formerly at large . Therefore the Animal Spirits , according to this Analogy , ( to wit , which thing of them happens chiefly and almost only with other things ) we say are most subtil Bodies , and highly active , instilled from the inkindled Blood into the Brain , and its Appendix , which partly of their own nature , for as much as they are lucid and aerial , and partly from the agreeable furniture of the Organs , for that they are shut up within Passages , as it were Pipes and other Machines , abound with both an objective Virtue , by which many rays of Light promptly meet together in the Images of all sensible things , and effect the sension of every Kind , and also , an Active , by which the loco-motive powers , and also the acts of the Spasmodic Affections , are performed , beyond the forces or Instincts of wind , or any blast shut up in machines . In Mechanical things , Fire , Air , and Light , are chiefly Energetical , which humane Industry is always wont to use , for the greatly stupendious , and no less necessary works . This the Furnaces of Smiths , Chymists , and Glass-men , and of other boylers of several Kinds , Dioptrick Glasses , Musical , Warlike , Mathematical Instruments , with many other Machines , never enough to be admired , do testifie . In like manner we may believe , that the Great Workman , to wit , the Chief Creator , from the Beginning , did make the greatly active , and also the most subtil Souls of Living Creatures , out of their Particles , as the most active ; to which he gave also a greater , and as it were a supernatural Virtue and Efficacy ; from the Excellent structure of the Organs , most Exquisitly laboured , beyond the Workmanship and artificialness of any other Machine . We have described these Parts formerly in Plates , so that we need not here repeat their Anatomy , but only add a few things that were omitted . In the Animal Government , altho the Spirits are disposed , as it were an Army spread abroad thorow the whole Field , yet we say , that they obtain Orders and Offices , one thing in this part , and something different in that . In every one of these we have noted , as it were a double Aspect or Gesture , in the Provinces in the Medullary shanks of the Head , in the Nerves and also nervous Fibres , to wit , one of Begetting and Dis pensing , and another of Exercise and Government . As to the first , we have shown , that the animal spirits being procreated wholly in the Cortical or Barky substances of the Brain and Cerebel , do descend by and by into the middle or marrowy parts , and there are kept in great plenty , for the businesses of the Superiour Soul ; in the mean time , a sufficient stock of these , gently flowing from this ●…ighest Province into the oblong and Spinal Marrow , and thence into the Nerves & Nervous Shoots , actuates all these passages , and blows them up into a certain Tensity . Lastly , a sufficient plenty of Spirits , distilling forth from the ends of the Nerves , enter into the nervous Fibres , planted in the Muscles , Membranes , and Viscera , and so constitute them , the proper and immediate Organs of the Sence and Motion . After this manner , the Region of the whole Sensitive Soul being viewed , if we would describe its Idea or Image , we must altogether represent the same Figure and Dimension , and the whole Head with its System and Appendix ; so that as we may behold all these parts , shaddowed in the same Image , we ought to frame at once , the Hypostasis of this Soul , adequate and Co-extended to them . As to the several sorts of Offices and Exercises of the Spirits , so planted in distinct Provinces , First ; we deservedly attribute to them a two-fold Aspect , to wit , inward for Sense , and outward for Motion : But more particularly , we may conceive the middle or Marrow part of the Brain , as it were the inferiour Chamber of the Soul , glased with dioptric Looking-Glasses ; in the Penetralia or inmost parts of which , the Images or Pictures of all sensible things , being sent or intromitted by the Passages of the Nerves , as it were by Pipes or strait holes , pass first of all thorow the streaked Bodyes , as it were an objective Glass , and then they are represented upon the Callous Body , as it were upon a white Wall ; and so induce a Perception , and a certain Imagination of the thing felt : Which Images or Pictures there expressed , as often as they import nothing besides the mere Knowledg of the Object , then by and by further progressing , as it were by another waving , from the Callous Body towards the Cortix or shell of the Brain , and entring into its folds , the phantasie vanishing , they Constitute the memory or remembrance of a Thing : But if the sensible species b●…ing impress●…d on the Imagination , promises any thing of Good or Evil , presently the spirits being Excited , respect or look back upon the Object , by whose appulse they were moved , and for the sake of embracing or removing it away , by other spirits flowing within the Passages of the Nerves , and successively by others implanted in the Members and moving Parts , they swiftly give their Commands of performing the respective motions . So the Sense brings in the Imagination ; this the Memory or the Appetite , or both at once , and at length the appetite stirs up local motions , performing the prosecution or driving away of the appearing Good or Evil. For the several Kinds of these sort of Animal Functions , yea for the Various Acts of either Kind to be performed , the Animal Spirits , who are the immediate Instruments of them all , obtain peculiar and distinct tracts or paths ; within which , if there be any let or bar to hinder , presently some function is hindred , or some member of the sensitive Soul , being as it were cut off , becomes impotent . Who can sufficiently admire the innumerable series of nervous Fibres , distributed in a most wonderful order thorow the several parts of the whole Body ; in which the animal spirits , like Soldiers sent abroad , perpetually running up and down , on this side and on that , perform the offices of Sense and Motion . Further , those who dwell within the Head it self , the superior Legion of the sensitive Soul , altho more freely ranging , yet lye not disorderly or loosely , but its numerous Company , being limited with certain Bounds and Cloysters , as it were within the narrow space of One Chamber , perform infinite Variety of Actions and Passions . Concerning these , discoursing formerly more fully in our description of the Brain and Nerves , we did distinguish the Seats of all the Faculties , yea we did shew the Commands of the Animal Function voluntary and involuntary , to be divers in themselves , also to belong to divers Governments of the Brain and Cerebel , with their respe●…ive appendixes of the Nerves . Further , we shewed that those Spirits , the Authors of either function , not only within the narrow Channels of the Nerves , but also in the large meeting places or Emporiums of the Head , have peculiar paths , to wit , the medullary tracts , as it were intrinsick Nerves , most curiously stretch'd forth here and there . But indeed , because it is objected , that I have not described all , and perhaps not exactly enough ; therefore , that those medullary Passages may be the better beheld , we have lately instituted another more accurate anatomy of the Brain ; to wit , by gently scraping with the point of a Pen-knife its parts , we removed every where the softer and brownish substance , a-Kin to the Cortex of the Brain , the whiter and more hard being left ; by which means , in several places of the Brain and the Oblong Marrow , many Medullary Chords or Strings , as it were distinct Nerves , wonderfully Communicating among themselves , and with other white or medullary Bodies , were brought into sight . For as much as this Anatomical Administration , render'd the more secret passages of the Spirits , and the motions belonging to the Arcana's of the animal Government , very Conspicuous ; we shall here shew a new Figure or two of the Brain rolled forth , and the flesh when taken off in the chief places ; in which are plainly beheld , both the Common Passages , and the Private paths of the Spirits , and which carry them backward and forward , immediately thorow the beaten way of the medullary tail , and which lead thorow the by-paths of the Prominences , into the streaked Bodies . Therefore , in the Brain taken out , and rolled abroad according to our Method , let there be a dissection so made , between the Orbicular Prominences , to wit , between the Testes or Testicles , Nates or Buttocks , that when they being whole , and divided in the middle of the Pinal Glandula , the parts are layed by themselves , the streaked Cavity of either may be lay'd open . ( As in the 6th Table , Fig. 1. A. b , E. A. b. c. c. D. ) Then it it will easily appear , that the said Prominencies , called the Testes , are marrowy Epiphyses ( or additions ) of the oblong marrow , which sticking to the tails of the Cerebel , from thence look towards the Brain , and a Commerce is seen to be maintained between this and that . This last Ephiphysis , passes from the parts of the Brain , into the next natiform ( or of the form of a Buttock ) B. which is an adjunct , or some Augmentation of that : To this Medullar a. a. in a Sheep , Ox , and many four-footed Beasts , grows a Cortical substance B. B. But otherways in a Man , Dog , Fox , and other more sagacious Creatures , it is marrowy thorow the whole ; the reason of the difference , I have shewed in another place . This medullary Epiphysis reaching above the Testes and Nates , and going under the Pineal Kernel , tends towards the Chambers of the Optick Nerves ; approaching which ( F. ) by and by it is cleft into two Branches , as it were Nervous , one of which G , is carryed to the Cone of the streaked Body , and the other H. towards its Basis , and in its oblique passage , sends a shoot into the midst of the Border of the streaked Body : this Branch going to the basis of the streaked Body , behind the root of the Fornix , is inserted into an Angle of the streaked Body . As to the Use of these Parts , we have proposed our Conjectures in our Tract of the Brain ; and truly nothing seems more probable , than that by this side-path of the Prominences , and by the Passage of the Medullary Passages , there are Commerces held between the Brain and the Cerebel ; for as often as it happens , that Impressions or Instincts meerly natural , follow spontaneous Affections and Motions , or are joyned to them , all that , within those private Tracts , is occupied . See our Anat. of the Brain , p. 176. Further , whereby every such Impression from the Viscera or Precordia , by the mediation of the Cerebel , are carried from them in the same way forward and backward , into the streaked Bodies , and on the contrary every force and perturbation ; The Medullary passage , which is for their commerce , enters in three places , viz. In the middle , and at either end , into the streaked Bodyes . To the Prominences which are called Nates and Testes succeed the Chambers of the Optick Nerves E. E. as also above the Medullary Trunk , certain Epiphyses or Additions , serve for a private office viz. only for the visive Function . For as the sight is a most noble faculty , and as the Organ of the eye is highly curious , so it obtains a very spacious Furniture or Porch , and also a very strait , to the common Sensory , viz. the streaked Bodies : Because the Optive Nerves coming together , under the Trunk of the oblony Marrow , and being by and by disjoyned , they climb up his sides , where going under the appropriate Protuberances , they go into a numerous company of hairy threads , which are every where interwoven with the cortical Substance . Fig. 2. Tab. 6. These Medullary or Nervous structu res or bindings , which without doubt the visible Species pass thorow , are all parallels , which being stretched forth Strait , are brought to the streaked ▪ Bodies very where , through their whole Compass . Fig. 2. Hence it is probable , the causes of the Sandy drops or Spots , yea , and of the sight otherways depraved or lost , do lie hid , not only in the Eye and Optick Nerve , but sometimes in these parts ; for as much as those Filaments or Nervous threads , being obstructed or bound together , the visible Species are not able to beam themselves to the streaked Bodies . I knew one , being affected , by his Imagination and Memory being grievously hurt , that those diseases vanishing , fell into blindness : The reason of which accident seems to be , that the morbisick matter occupying at first the superior frame of the Brain , being slid thence lower by the Cortix , at length enter'd into the Optick Chambers . There remains yet a private passage of another sense , to wit , of the smelling , to the common Sensory , viz. the streaked Bodies ; The mamillary Processes being entered into the Prominences of the Inferiour Brain , go under its Basis till they come to the border of the streaked Body on both sides , then being a little bent inwards : they proceed by an oblique passage towards its Basis , where they are inserted . Fig. 1 Tab. 6. As to the Impressions of the other Senses , and to the force and Instinct of every Spontaneous motion , carried up and down , there is a necessity , that all these Kinds of Commerces , between the streaked Bodies and the Nervous Appendix , should be made by the Shanks of the longish Marrow : The tops of these being large and broad , Stick to the hindermost borders of those , so that from these into those , and so on the Contrary , a going and returning is easily performed . Further , that the many and divers motive and Sensible Forces and Impressions together , may be carried without confusion , by this beaten and common way , the whole frame of the Medullary Shanks , appears thorow the whole to be made with Nerves or Medullary strings compacted together ; as if they were so many distinct paths , in this common passage of the Animal Spirits , for the inculcating the Various acts of the Senses and of Motions . The Sixth Table represents these parts to the Life . Tabu V. As to the Offices and Uses of the streaked Bodies , though we can discern nothing with our eyes , or handle with our hands , of these things that are done within the secret Conclave or Closset of the Brain ; yet , by the effects , and by comparing rationally the Faculties , and Acts , with the Workmanship of the Machine , we may at least conjecture , what sort of works of the Animal Function , are performed in these or those , or within some other parts of the Head ; especially because it plainly appears , that the Offices of the Interior Motions , and Senses , as well as the Exterior , are acted by the help of the Animal Spirits , ordained within certain and distinct Paths , or as it were small little Pipes . As therefore it appears from what we have said , that the chamfered or streaked Bodies are so placed , between the Brain and Cerebel , and the whole nervous Appendix , that nothing can be carried from these into that , or on the contrary be brought back hither , but it must pass thorow these Bodies ; and as peculiar passages lead into these most ample Diversories , from the several Organs of Motions , Sense , and the other Functions ; and further , as Passages lie open from these into the Callous Body , and into all the Marrowy Tracts of the Brain , nothing seems more probable , than that these parts are that common Sensory , that receives and distinguishes the Species , and all Impressions , transferrs them , being ordained into fit Series , to the Callous Body , and represents them to the Imagination there presiding ; that also transmitts the Force and Instincts of all spontaneous motions , begun in the Brain , to the Nervous Appendix , to be performed by the motive Organs . By reason of these manifold and divers offices , so many Marrowy streakes or internal Nerves are produced within the streaked Bodies , for the Various Tendences and Beamings forth of the Animal Spirits , it may very well be concluded that the Sensitive Soul , as to all its Powers and Exercises of them , is truly within the Head , as well as in the nervous System , meerly Organical , and so extended , and after a manner Corporeal . The Explanation of the Figures . The Fifth Table , Shews the Figure of the Brain of a Sheep roled forth , and derased , and as it were made bare of the Flesh , in many places , that the Marrowy Tracts may be seen . A. A. The Medullary Protuberances called Testes , which being certain Epiphyses or excrescences of the oblong Marrow , and joyned to the Trunks of the Cerebel look thence towards the Brain . B. B. The Natiform Protuberances , the Substance of which in a Sheep , a Goat , and many others , is partly Cortical , a. a. partly Marrowy , b. b. in a Man , Dog , Fox , and others it is wholly Marrowy . C. The Cavity or Ventricle , lying under the Prominences , which is lay'd open , these being dissected and opened . D. D. Two Marrowy Chords or strings of the Medullary Trunk , going strait to the streaked Bodies . E. E. The Chambers of the Optick Nerves . c. c. The parts of the pineal Kirnel , cut thorow the midst , and laid apart . F. F. The Medullar or nervous passage proceeding from the Prominences , which presently becoming forked , sends forth one branch G. to the Cone of the streaked Body , and th●… other H. to its Basis. I. A shoot from the medullary Branch , going towards the Basis of the streaked Body , reaching into the midst of its Border . K. The latter border of the streaked Body , receiving the nervous passages , and under the root of the Fornlx , united to its like Border of the other side . L. The whole streaked Body with its Vessels creeping thorow its Cortex or shell . M. The other streaked Body , with the shell scraped off , that the Nerves or marrowy Tracts may appear . N. N. The foremost border of both the streaked Bodyes , Conjoyned to the Callous Body . O. The Basis of the Fornix . P. The Trunk of the Fornix Cut off , and with the Brain rolled out , removed at a distance . Q. Q. The two roots of the Fornix . R. R. The interior superficies of the Callous Body , noted with transverse medullary streaks . S , A medullary hedg or mound , dividing the streaks of one side , from those of the other . T. T. Portions of the Brain Cut off and rolled forth , which ( as also its whole Exame ) appears with a marrowy , and a Cortical substance intermixt . V. V. Portions of the divided Cerebel lay'd apart . W. The Portion of the Oblong Marrow situated beyond the Cerebel . The Sixth Table , Shews the Basis of a Sheeps Head , in certain parts of which Derased , and in others Exposed naked , the Streaks or Medullary Tracts , as so many Nerves , appear . A. A. The Mamillary Processes carried to the Basis of either Streaked Body , and inserted into them . B. B. Some remaining portions of the Brain cut off from it greater bulk . C. C. The streaked Bodies derased , and as it were made bare of flesh , that the Medullary streakes may appear also in its lower parts . D. D. The Chambers of the Optick Nerves , in which the strait and thick-set Medullary streak●… , are reached forth , towards the streaked Bodies . E. A Tract leading to the Tunnel of the Brain . F. A Kirn●…l ●…laced behind the Tunnel , which is twofold in man. G. G. The Trunks of the Optick Nerves divided , and removed , from their joyning together before the Tunnel . H , H. f. f. The Shanks of the oblong Marrow lying under the Orbic●…lar Prominences , in which strait and most thick streakes are also stretched forth towards the chamfer'd Bodies . I. I. I. Transverse Medullary Tracts distinguishing the regions of the oblong Marrow . K. K. Ringy Processes compassing about the oblong Marrow , nigh the Cerebel . L. The extremity of the oblong Marrow going into the Spinal . M. The Top of the Spinal Marrow . The Seventh Table , Shews the orbicular Prominences , and the Optick Chambers Erased , and as it were made bare of Flesh that their inward Frames may be beheld . A. A. The Test●…s , which thorow the whole being Medullar , are marked with strait Fibres . B. The Nates , one of them being Derased , in which the strait and thickest Medullary streakes , are stretched forth towards the Brain . C. The Medullary Hedg or Mound , dividing the Natiform Prominences from the Optick Chamb●…rs , and from which , one Med●…ry Proc●…ss is carried into the Basis of the streaked Body , and the other into its Cone . D. One Optick Chamber scraped , that its straight and most t●…ick-set streakes , stretched forth towards the strea●…d Body , may app●…ar . page 28 Tabu . VI. Tabu . VII . E. The hinder bond●… of the streaked Body , receiving the Optick Medullar streakes , and other Medullary Processes . F. The streaked Body decreased , whose little Medullary Nerves and Passages , are explained ni the 5th . Table . G. The foremost border of the streaked Body . H. The Bosome , leading from the Mamillary Process into the Ventricle of the forepart of the Brain . I. I. The Hemisphear of the Brain opened and seperated by it self . The rest here described are explained in the former Figures . CHAP. V. The Beginnings and Increase of the whole Corporeal Soul ; also some Innate Habits and Inclinations of it are noted . FRom what has been said , concerning the Hypostasis and Members of the Corporeal Soul , or of the more perfect Brutes ( which is also the inferiour Soul of Man ) it will be easier to trace out the Original , and the Increase of the whole . From hence also we may collect its figure and dimensions , as also the proportion , habits , and inclinations of its parts , in respect of it self , and the members of the Body , together with its Various ways of acting and suffering . As to the first beginnings or original of the Corporeal Soul ; this , ( like as a Shell-fish , forms and fits its shell to its self ) exists something a little sooner , and so more nobler than the organical Body ; Because a certain heap of animal Spirits , or most subtil Atoms , or a little Soul not yet inkindled , lies hid in the Seminal humour ; which having gotten a fit cherishing or Fire-place , and at length being inkindled from the Soul of the Parent acting , or endeavouring , or leaning to it , as a flame from a flame , begins to shine forth , and to unfold it self , a little before the Foundations , or first ground-work of the body is lay'd : This orders the web of the conception , agitates and inkindles the applyed matter , disposes , and by degrees forms the Figure , designed by the Archetypal Law of Creation . In this stupendious Fabrick , together with its bodily bulk , being daily increased , and Imaged into the due Species of each animal , the Soul also takes its increase , and still renders it self like to the Body , which it forms . For when as the more thick particles , from matter continually put together , are bestowed in the Corporeal Organs ; in the mean time , the more subtil and spirituous being loosned , and more rarefied , by the burning of the others , they dilate the Hypostasis of the Soul , and together with the Body unfold , and equally extend it . But that after this manner , the Seeds of the Soul being laid , from the beginning , together with those of the Body , do rise up to a due figure and bulk in either , it ought not to be attributed to the fortuitous concourse of Atoms , nor to the proper Energie of the Soul it self ; but the beginning of all things , proceeds wholly from divine Providence , directing Generations , to the Ends and Ideas of Forms , according to the original Types primitively ordained by the same . Secondly , As the Increase of the animated Body , and the first marrying together of the Elements proceed from this Soul , informing and disposing the matter ; so the duration and substitence of the same Soul , is the Bond of its Mixture or Concretion . For the flame of the Soul being extinct , or the inkindling and motion of the subtil particles ceasing , presently the frame of the Body it self begins to be dissolved and loosned , so that in a short time , the Elements being loosned and laxed one from another , fly away , and by degrees break their Concretion : wherefore this Soul , as it were salt or pickle preserves the fleshy bulk of the Body from putresaction ; yea , the same is almost in an animated Body , as the Flower or Spirit in Wine , which indeed being present , and unfolding its spirituous Particles thorow the whole , the Liquor continues still generous and flourishing ; but as soon as this Spirit of the Wine flies away , forthwith the remaining water or liquor degenerates into an insipid and dead thing . Thirdly , So long as this Soul subsists in the Body , according to an ancient saying of Hypocrates , It is always Born , even till Death ; In which respect also , it seems to be most like flame , or rather the same thing , which is continually renewed almost every moment : Some parts of eithers subsistence , in like manner are consumed by burning , and fly away , and others in the mean time are laid up anew , from the Food continually laid in : For as the more Crass or thick Particles of the nourishing juice , wrought in the Viscera , fill up the losses of the Corporeal bulk , so the more subtil make up the layings forth or wastings of this Soul ; which , as they come to the blood , are as it were Oyl to a Lamp , and being perpetually inkindled within its bosom , restore to the Soul both Flame and Light , which would otherways perish . For whilst the purer part of the nourishing Liquor , cherishes the flame of the Blood , and sustains it , the most spirituous Particles falling off by its burning , are instilled into the concavity of the Head , which there propagate and nourish the other part of the Scul , to wit the Sensitive : So the making of Blood , is owing very much to Chylification , or the making of the Chyle , and Animality or like to this ; notwithstanding which offices , the Animal Function payes back to the Vital , and both to the Organs of Chylification ; for as much as the Animal Spirits , bestow a pulsifick force to the Heart and Arteries , whereby the Blood may be agitated and carryed about , to the places of accensions or inkindlings : yea , the Viscera of Concoction , receive heat which they want , from the flame of the Blood , and a motive and sensitive virtue , which they have need of , for their Offices , from a Constant afflux or flowing in of the Animal Spirits ; so the Brain is indebted to the Heart , and both of them to the Stomach , yea , and on the other side , this Region to that , and both to the third . To the end that the Hypostasis of the whole Soul might the longer continue , the Tributes of all the Parts are Compensed with mutual Offices one to another , and so at once the members both of the Body and of the Soul being conjoyned , by a Circular necessity , they desire and shew their mutual Labour . Fourthly , The Soul of the Brute , as it is Fire , according to Philosophy , has these two innate Dispositions by the Law of Creation , to wit , that it should defend it self , or delay its proper inkindling long , for whose sake it is still careful of taking of food ; and also , that it might propagate its Species , or produce other Souls ; for which end , it Continually lays up from its provision , an incentive matter , and Continually desires to expose it to an inkindling . It is natural for every Animal , without guide or example , to take its proper food , and to Swallow it down , both that the web of the Body being daily increased , might grow to its due magnitude , and also that the Soul , as it were its woof , being daily supplyed with new plenty of Spirits , may be able to be Coextended or stretched forth equally with the Body , and able to perform lively the Acts of its Functions . Then assoon as the Lineaments , both of the Body and the Soul , being sufficiently drawn forth , and the Compass and Bulk of each Compleated , some Animal Spirits , superfluous from the individual work , begin to abound , and so seperate into the genital parts , with a Substil humour , picked from the whole Body , as it were into a Store-house , destinated for the propagating the Species , and there being lay'd up , forme the Idea of the Animal , which afterwards is transferred into a fit Matrix , for to be perfectly formed . The genital Humour , is not , as Hippocrates formerly taught , and as now commonly believed , carried from the Brain into the Spermatick Vessels ; for no peculiar passages lye between that , and these Bodies far remote ; but without doubt , the bloody mass it self , sends its most noble part into the Genitals , as well as into the Brain . Wherefore , when as there are no Nerves that reach to the Testicles , and that there are noted Arteries sent , and admirably made thorow wandering Passages and frequent engraftings of the Veins ; to wit for that End , that they may carry the most pure flower of the Blood , as it were thorow the winding Chanels of an Alembick , distilled by a long passage , and so wrought and made most highly subtil , into those parts : what is superfluous of this or less clarified , the Veins do not only receive and carry back , but also because from the much Spirit , a great quantity of Serous water ( which serves always for its Vehicle ) abounds , therefore the Water-Carryers are produced in these parts abundantly more than in any others . But that a great loss of the genital Humor doth hurt very much the Brain and the Nerves , and bring to them a notable debility ; the reason is , because the blood as it makes up the losses of the seed , destinated for the propagating its Species , carries thither and bestows whatsoever is most precious of its own ; in the mean time , as the Brain is defrauded of its due provision , by the great plenty of Spirits being carried into the Spermatic Bodies : yea as the blood is not able sufficiently to impart to the Genitals , out of its proper store , it remands or snatches its Tribute from the Brain and other parts , that it might be there bestowed ; so that not seldom the strength of the whole Soul and Body is consumed , on the mad insatiate fulfilling of Lust or Venus ; and in these desires , everyone , or the unskilful , complains of Flames , and feels the blood not only to flame forth , but a greater fire increasing , to make hot the marrow , yea oftentimes it is known to burn up the Flesh , Inwards , and Bones , and to reduce them to a rottenness . As to thatmost quick and Intimate Commerce of the brain , with the genital Members , for as much as the Venerian imagination Causes presently an insurrection in these parts , and on the other side a swelling up of the seminal humor , stirs up the Venerial Imagination , the Cause is , not an Instinct thorow theprivate passages of the Nerves , ( which are wholly wanting ) reciprocated from this to that ; but , because for the Act of Generation , greatly necessary , and performed with a most vehement Affection , one part of the soul by it self , or one part after another is not moved , but the whole Hypostasis , together , and on a sudden , and is inclined or snatched towards the Genitals ; hence every most light incentives of Lust , are most swiftly powred forth thorow the universal parts of the Soul , fiery of themselves , and Extreamly perclive or apt for such fires . Whilst this Corporeal Soul , being inkindled like flame , in the animated Body , on every side diffuseth Heat and Light , we may take notice of its various tremblings , shakeings , inequalities , and irregular Commotions ; these sorts of Irregularities , to be observed , concerning the phasis or appearance of this Soul , of which we treat , tho they are more perspicuous in Man than in Brute Animals , yet they altogether respect the inferiour Soul of Man , which is Common to him with the Brute Animals , But that we may briefly handle some of these Affections of the Corporeal Soul , first it is to be noted , that its flame does not always flame forth equally : For besides that its food is sometimes afforded more plentifully , and too sulphureous , sometimes more thinly and less inflameable , so that the Flame is inlarged or Contracted , its accension also , in the praecordia , tho of it self moderate and equal , is wont to be variously shaken , by the fanning of Passions , so that it is carried sorth sometimes into an Excessive burning , as from Anger and Indignation ; sometimes this vital flame is in danger to be always blown out , as by sudden Joy , and another time almost suffocated , as by sudden fear or sadness ; In like manner the Systasis or Constitution of the Soul , from the rest of the Affections , being exposed as flame to the winds , is diversly changed in its appearance , as will more clearly appear , when we shall speak particularly of its Affections . Nor do these sorts of Inordinations only proceed from the sudden impulses of Passions , but sometimes , the Vital flame , habitually becomes decayed , weak , and as it is were half exstinct , as by intemperate Cold , and also as is observed in the phlegmatick disease , the dropsie , longing of maids , and other diseases ; in whom the Blood being too watery , like moist and green wood , sends forth but a small and inconstant flame and almost overwhelm'd with fume and vapour : But sometimes the bloody Liquor being more sulphureous than it ought , is almost wholy inkindled , as happens in a Choleric Complexion , and in an intemperate Feavor : According to either of these hights , as the inkindling of the vital flame is altered , so the lucid particles , which flow from it , to wit the beamie texture of the Animal spirits , diversly shines , and breaths forths from the decayed or bound up inkindling of the Blood , the sphear of the sensitive soul is seen to be straitned , and to be drawn in , within the limit of the Body , and to be immerged or sunk down so that it doth not sufficiently actuate or illustrate the whole frame of the Brain , and its Appendix : On the Contrary , when the Vital Fire is very strong ( so it doth not burn forth too much and feavourishly ) the Constitution of the Animal Spirits being made greater in it self , is much inlarged forth far beyond the Compass of the Body , so that any one exulting for Joy , or blown up with pride , is seen to grow very great , and not be able to be contained within its proper Dimension . Besides these Kind of Alterations , which the Soul properly sensitive , or the lucid part , receives , from the Vital and flamie , variously changed ; many other things happen , which disturb its Systasis or Constitution , and its wonted manner of Order , immediately both from a certain affection of the Brain , and Nervous stock , and also from external Objects because in the night , the Brain it self , from a too great infusion of the nutricious Juce , or from the black darkness , or vapours , is filled , so that the lucid part of the Soul in sleep , is wholly obscured , as it were with darkness ; not seldom from a morbific matter somewhere gathered together , and as it were obstructing the Spirts , or the ways of their Beams , there arises an Eclipse of some or more of their faculties ; sometimes the Animal Spirits themselves are not light or airey enough , but are infected with heterogeneous effluvia's , to wit , either Saline , Vitriolic , Nitrous , or otherwise Cloudy , which deform the sensible species , change them into some affrightful thing , and excite inordinate Motions : Hence it comes sometimes that the whole Soul suffers various Metamorphoses or Changes , and puts on strange species's ; as often happens in Melancholy diseases , or to mad men . As to the various gestures of the Soul , by which for the variety of sensible objects it expresses now Joy and Pleasure , by and by loathing and trouble , it is observed , that sometimes it is allured more outwardly by the Organ of this or that sense , and as occasion serves almost wholly to wander into the Eye or Ear , Palate or any Sensory meeting with something pleasant ; sometimes on the Contrary , for the sake shunning or flying away from some approaching evil , that she retires inwardly , and leaving her watch , hides her head ; so that we think or Imagine nothing without being touch'd , but that the whole Soul almost is moved , and trembles at every apprehension of the sensible object , and its Systasis is variously agitated , as it were the leaves of a Tree , exposed to the blasts of Winds . Nor do these sensible Impressions induce Metamorphoses only to the sensitive soul , or the beamy Texture of the Animal spirits ; but undulations or waverings being brought to it , presently they go forward , and impress alterations on the vital Soul , lying in the blood , and move about its flame , as it were with blasts , driving it hither and thither , and unequally inkindling it . For as we mentioned before , the same moment , in which an object carried from the sense or memory , stops at the Imagination , as that Comes under the shew of good or evil , it affects the Animal Spirits destinated to the Motion of the Precordia , and causes the Precordia , by the influx of them , to be variously Contracted or dilated , and for that Cause it is , that the inordinate motions , and inkindling of the Blood , are so performed . But of these there will be a more opportune place of treating , when we shall speak especially of the Affections of the Soul. CHAP. VI. Of the Science or Knowledge of Brutes . WE have hitherto spoken of the Original Nature and manner of the Soul of the Brutes , subsisting in the Body , as also of its various degrees or species , and as it hath in the more perfect Living Creatures Parts or Constitutive Members . Further , the Hypostasis figure , and dimensions of the same Soul , being rightly delineated , we have Considered , how that she is capable of Impressions from outward Objects , also to what passions and alterations besides she is obnoxious : yet from all this furniture of the Corporeal Soul , and of its powers being put together , it doth not plainly appear , what the same is able to do beyond the Virtue or force of any other machine , and to perform by its own proper Virtue or strength . For altho an Impression of an Object driving the Animal spirits inwards , and harmonizing them by a certain peculiar manner , causes sensation ; and the same spirits , for as much as they leap back from within outwardly , as it were by a reflected undulation or waving , stir up local motions ; yet it is not declared how this Soul , or any part of it , perceives it self to feel , and is driven according to that perception into divers Passions and Actions , directed to the Appetite or desire of this or that Action ; and sometimes , as we have generally observed in some Beasts , for the prosecution of the desired thing doth pick out and choose Acts , which seem to flow from Council , or a certain Deliberation . In Man indeed it is obvious to be understood , that the Rational Soul , as it were presiding , beholds the Images and Impressions represented by the sensitive Soul , as in a looking Glass , and according to the Conceptions and notions drawn from thence , exercises the Acts of Reason , Judgment , and Will. Yet after what manner in Brutes , Perception , a discerning or discrimination of Objects , Appetite , Memory , and other species or Kinds of Inferiour Reasons as one may say , are performed , seems very hard to be unfolded ; therefore , when some could not solve this Knot or difficulty , they attributed to Brutes Immaterial Souls , and subsisting after their Bodies . Which if that were true I Know not why Four footed Beasts should not be indued with reasoning and understanding as well as man , yea and might learn Sciences and Arts ; for as much as in either , besides their immaterial souls alike , there is altogether the same Conformation of the Animal Organs ; upon which indeed it appears , that the Rational Soul whilst in the Body , hangs or depends as to its acts and habits , because the Organs being hurt , or hindred , a privation or an Eclipse of these succeeds : wherefore that the Soul of the Brute using the same Organs as man , can Know nothing clearly , nor rise above the Acts and material Objects , it planly follows , that she is different from the Rational Soul and also that she is much inferiour and Material . But that it is objected , that all matter whatsoever is not only insensible and sluggish , but also meerly passive , therefore incapable of sense and animal activity , omitting here many instances of aequivocal productions , the Epicureans affirm to be equally stupendious and inexplicable , of which we shall discourse anon ; we shall propose as to the former , this one thing , as very Consentancous to our Hypothesis ; to wit , that there is not much more difference between an insensible and a sensible Body , than between a thing uninkindled , and a thing kindled ; and yet we ordinarily see , this to be made from that ; why therefore in like manner , may we not judge a sensible thing , or Body to be made out of an insensible ? Every matter , as it is not Burnt , so not animated ; but being disposed , by either of the active Elements , it behoveth it to be indued with Spirit chiefly , with Sulphur and Salt : Combustible things , as Oyl , Rosin , Wood , and the like , of themselves torpid and sluggish , lye unmoved without fire , heat ; or some agitation of the parts or particles : But as soon as they have taken flame , from some incentive being put to it , by and by their Particles being rapidly moved , and as it were animated , produce a shining with Heat and Light ; and not only make light all about them , but Create innumerable Images , of all things that are seated near them , and thickly object them on every side : In like manner , the Vital humour in an Egg , remains torpid and sluggish in the beginning , and like to unkindled matter ; but as soon as it is actuated , from the Soul being raised up , presently like an inkindled fire , it excites Life with Motion and Sense , and in the more perfect Creatures with heat . Further , the Animal Spirits as Rays of Light , proceeding from this Fire , are Configured according to the Impressions of every of their Objects , and what is more , as it were meeting together with reflected irradiations , cause divers manner of motions . Then what is vulgarly delivered , that Matter , out of which Natural things are made , is meerly passive , and cannot be moved , unless it be moved by another thi●…g , is not true ; but rather on the contrary , Atoms , which are the matter of sublunary things , are so very active and self-moving , that they never stay long , but ordinarily stray out of one subject into another ; or being shut up in the same , they cut sorth for themselves Pores and Passages , into which they are Expatiated . Yet it may be argued , That if the Soul of the Brute be Composed out of these , whilst the same is Extended and is Corporeal , it cannot perceive . For it admits the Species of the Object into its whole self , or into some part of it self , not the first , because then neither the Senses would be distinguished one from another , nor any of them by a perception or common sensation of these : But if ( as indeed it is ) it shall be said , that all the sensible Speci●…s being received by appropriated Sensories , to a certain part of the Soul , to wit , the first or common Sensory , where they are perceived : Then it may be again objected , That so manifold and divers Species or Images of sensible things , which at once are Conceived , from Objects , cannot be painted forth in a certain small part of the Brain , but that some should obliterate or blot out , or at least Confound others : I say none ought to wonder , who hath beheld the Objects of the whole Hemisphere , admitted thorow an hole into a dark Chamber , and there on a sudden upon Paper exactly drawn forth , as if done by the Pencil of an Artist : Why then , may not also the Spirits , even as the Rays of light , frame by a swift Configuration , the Images or Forms of things , and exhibit them without any Confusion or Obscuring of the Species ? But yet , tho it be granted , That the Images of sensible things are represented in a certain part of the Soul , to wit , actuating the Brain it self ; to which there happens a most speedy Communication , with the whole , and also with the several Parts : however , we are yet to inquire of what Kind of power that is , which sees and knows such like Images there delineated , and also according to those Impressions there received , chooseth Appetites , and the respective Acts of the other Faculties . That we may go on to Philosophize concerning this matter , I profess indeed , whilst I consider the Soul and the Body , to wit , either of them by it self and distinct , I cannot readily detect , in this , or in that , or in any material subject , any thing , to which may be attributed such a Power , with a self-moving energy : But indeed , when I consider the animated Body , made by an Excellent and truly Divine Workmanship , for certain Ends and Uses , nothing hinders me from saying , That it is so framed by the Law of Creation , or by the Institution of the most Great God , that from the Soul and Body mixed together , the same Kind of Confluence of the Faculties doth result , by which it is needful for every Animal , to the Ends and Uses destinated to it . In most Mechanical things , or those made by humane Art , the Workmanship Excels the matter : who would think there could be an Instrument made out of Iron or Brass , being most fixed and sluggish Mettals , whose Orbs like to those of the Celestial , without any external Mover , should observe almost continual motions , the Periods of which being renewed at a constant turn or change , should certainly shew the spaces of Time ? No Body admires that a rude and simple sound is given by wind , blown into a Pipe ; but indeed , by Wind sent into musical Organs , and that being carryed variously thorow manifold openings of Doors , into these or those pipes , that it should create a most grateful Harmony , and Composed Measures of every Kind ; this I say deservedly amazes us , and we acknowledg this Effect , far to Excel both the matter of the Instrument , and of the hand of the Musitian striking it . Further , altho the Musical Organ very much requires the labour of him playing on it , by whose direction , the spirit or wind being admitted , now into these , anon into those , and into other Pipes , causes the manifold harmony , and almost infinite Varieties of Tunes ; yet sometimes I have seen such an Instrument so prepared , that without any Musitian directing , the little doors being shut up , by a certain law and order , by the mere Course of a Water , almost the same harmony is made , and the same tunes , equal with those Composed by Art. And indeed Man , seems like to the former , in which the rational Soul , sustains the part of the Musitian playing on it , which governing and directing the animal spirits , disposes and orders at its pleasure , the Faculties of the Inferior Soul : But the Soul of the Brute , being scarce moderatrix of its self , or of its Faculties , Institutes , for Ends necessary for it self , many series of Actions , but those ( as it were tunes of harmony produced by a water Organ , of another Kind ) regularly prescribed by a certain Rule or Law , and almost always determinated to the same thing . This indeed holds good , concerning the more imperfect Brutes , in whose Souls or Natures are inscribed the types or ways of the Actions to be performed by them , which they rarely or never transgress or go beyond ; and that according to the vulgar saying in the Schools , They do not so much act , as are acted : yet in some more perfect Brutes , whose Actions are ordained to many and more noble Uses , there are far more Original Types , and to their Souls there ought to be attributed a certain faculty of Varying their Types , and of Composing them in themselves ; for the Brutal Soul it self , being so gifted naturally , as she is Knowing and Active , concerning some things necessary for it ; she is taught through Various Accidents , by which she is wont to be daily affected , to know afterwards other things , and to perform many other , and more intricate Actions : But how all this may be done , ( without calling an immaterial Soul into play ) to wit , by what helps , whether innate or adventitious , or acquired , the Science of the Brutes is gotten or pollish'd , will be worth our Labour to shew a little more fully : that it may appear at length , what is the utmost thing that living Brutes can know or do , and how far that is below the power of the Rational Soul. Therefore , that we may seek out as it were the several footsteps , by which all brute Animals are imbued with the Knowledg of things ; we ought first to distinguish here , that some of their Knowledg is born with them , as we but now hinted , to wit , for some Uses needful for the lengthning of Life , being infused by the most high Creator , and impressed like a Character , from their first formation , on the beginnings , or on their very Natures themselves , which is wont commonly to be called Natural Instinct : But others acquired , to wit , which by degrees is learned , by the incursion of sensible things , Imitation , humane Institution , and other ways , and is carryed to a greater degree of Perfection in some than in others ; yet in some , this acquired Knowledg , as also Cuning , depend wholly on the natural Instinct , and being polished by frequent use and habit , and Carried a little further , seem to be certain additions only . First , As to what regards natural Instincts , it is a great and most ancient Notion , That there is in all Living Creatures , an innate Conservation of themselves , to wit , that every Individual might preserve it self as long as it can : This is a Law of Divine Providence , inbred in all Creatures , which gathers together the Principles of Life like a Bond , otherways apt to be dissipated and to depart one from another , and on which , as the Basis , the Duration or Continuance of the whole World stands . This being supposed , it necessarily follows , that all Animals ordained for this end , are furnished also with certain fit means , for following the same , wherefore they ought to know by Natural Instinct , whatsoever things are Congruous and benign , and what are incongruous or hurtful to them , and that they should follow these with hatred and aversion ; and those with Love and delight . Hence it is , that every one of them are able to choose Food proper for themselves , and to seek it being absent , and remote from their Eyes ; And from an implanted disposition of their Nature , are skilful to know and oppose Enemies , to love their Friends , to get a female fit for themselves , and to make ready whatever may conduce to the Procreating and Cherishing their Young ; besides many other Kinds of powers and habits , granted to us not without Learning and Study , are originally fixed on the Praecordia of the Beast . And truly , if we look upon the Ingenuity and Proprieties of all Animals , we shall find these Kind of Effects after a manner in all : For many of them are no sooner brought to light , but they seek and greedily embrace remedies against hunger and Cold , without any guide or shower ; then being somewhat grown up , tho Carefully Kept from all their Companions , yet without any one to shew them , or any example , they of their own accord perform the peculiar Actions of their Kind . A Lamb just brought forth , and scarcely out of the after-birth , presently snatches at and sucks the Duggs of its Dam. A Chicken , as soon as out of the shell , will pick up grains of Corn , hides it self under the wings of the Hen , and flyes from the approach of the Kite . Cattel feeding in the Pastures , are more Skilful than Men , about the Virtues of Herbs ; for they easily discern at the first tast , what are for food , what for Medicine , yea , what is to be shun'd , being imbued with poyson and death ; when we in the mean time , unless taught by experience , are wholy ignorant of their Virtues or poysonous force : so that Pliny Complain●…d , that it was a shame , that all Animals Knew what was healthful for themselves , besides Man. Neither does what some object otherways determinate this matter , that the means of these Kind of effects , depend only upon the similitude or the dissimilitude of Patricles , which are in the sensible and the Sensory , without any intention of the Beasts , or End of their Acting ; because we have observed , that Brute living Creatures , by the Virtue of natural Instinct , perform not only simple actions , stirred up by one Impression of the External agent , as when the heat of the Sun invites to take the Cool of that shade , but they perform and do manifold works , and Continued by a long Series . Birds by reason of the Influence of the Spring , being instigated to the begetting others apply themselves to that business , without any other provoker or director , as it were Consultingly and premeditated ; for they enter into wedlock , as it were by a solemn manner of Espousals , they choose a fit place for the building their nest or habitation , where they make it most artificially beyond the skill of humane Architecture ; then they lay Eggs , and by sitting on them bring forth young ones , and then carefully nourish them with food which they get for them . We might here also take notice of the most admirable Republiques of Bees and Ants , in which , without any written Laws or promulged Right , the most perfect ways of Government are exercised . But as in all these without any Variety , one thing is always and wholy after the same manner administred , it is a sign , that these Kind of principles or beginnings of the Brutes , are nor stirred up either by external objects , whose Impulse is still various and divers , nor from an i●…ternal proposition of the Mind , which is more mutable than the wind ; But excited from a more fixed and Certain principle , determinate always to one thing , which can be only Natural Instincts : The World is full of Examples of this sort , which testifie the native indowments and implanted Ingeny of Brutes : For in all Animals , there are by Nature a Certain Ingeny and habit born with them , by which they are instigated through a secret impulse and blind power to the performing of Actions , which respect both the Conservation of themselves , and the propagation of their Kind ; and these Gifts being originally granted , constitute as it were the first lineaments or groundwork of practical Knowledge , with which the Soul of Brutes are wont to be imbued : then an acquired Cognition being superadded to those rudiments , fills up the vacuities of those things drawn forth , and adds a perfection to the former foundation . For Secondly , besides the natural Instincts , living Brutes are wont to be taught by sensible species , to wit , to profit in the Knowledge of several things , and to acquire certain habits of practice : But this happens not equally to all nor at all times . For in many Animals newly brought forth , natural Instinct is of some force , but then the Impressions of sensible things little or nothing affect the sensitive soul : Because , altho the flamy part of the Soul is enough inkindled in the Brain , yet because the Brain and its Appendix , abounds with much humidity , therefore the Spirituous Effluvias , or the lucid part of the Soul which ought to irradiate these Bodies , is very much obscured , as the beam of theSun passing thorow a thick Cloud : Wherefore at this time , the strokes of sensible things , being not deeply fixed , are presently obliterated , and in them local motions hardly follow : yea in some Beasts , in whom the Blood being continually and habitually thick , and who have a less Clear Brain , tho through their whole Life some acts of the Exterior Senses and Motions are performed , yet few Characters are left , of any interiour Knowledg . Wherefore , we shall here inquire only concerning Brutes , that are more docil , to wit , in whom are besides local motions , and the five Exterior Senses , Memory , and Imagination ; and in these we may conceive this kind of Introduction , or Method of Institution , concerning the Exquisite Knowledge , by the sense with which they are wont to be imbued . Therefore , as soon as the Brain in the more pefect Brutes grows Clear , and the Constitution of the Animal Spirits becomes sufficiently lucid and defecated , the exterior Objects being brought to the Organs of the Senses , make Impressions , which being from thence transmitted , for the continuing the Series or Order of the Animal Spirits inwards , towards the streaked Bodies , affect the Common Sensory ; and when as a sensible Impulse of the same , like a waving of Waters , is carried further into the Callous Body , and thence into the Cortex or shelly substance of the Brain , a Perception is brought in , concerning the Species of the thing admitted , by the Sense , to which presently succeeds the Imagination , and marks or prints of its Type being left , constitutes the Memory ; But in the mean time , whilst the sensible Impression being brought to the common Sensory , effects there the Perception of the thing felt ; as some direct Species of it , tending further creates the Imagination and Memory ; so other reflected Species of the same Object , as they appear either Congruous or Incongruous , produce the Appetite , and local motions its Executors ; that is , the Animal Spirits looking inwards , for the Act of Sension , being struck back , leap towards the streaked Bodies ; and when as these Spirits presently possessing the Beginnings of the Nerves , irritate others , they make a desire of flying from the thing felt , and a motion of this or that member or part , to be stirred up : Then , because this Kind , or that Kind of Motion succeeds once or twice , to this or to that Sension , afterwards , for the most part , this Motion follows that Sension as the Effect follows the Cause : and according to this manner , by the admitting the Idea's of sensible things , both the Knowledg of several things , and the habits of things to be done , or of local Motions , are by little and little produced : For indeed , from the beginning , almost every Motion of the animated Body is stirred up by the Contact of the outward Object ; to wit , the Animal Spirits residing within the Organ , are driven inward , being strucken by the Object , and so ( as we have said ) constitute Sension or Feeling ; then , like as a Flood sliding along the Banks of the shore , is at last beaten back , so , because this waving or inward turning down of the Animal Spirits , being partly reflected from the Common Sensory , is at last directed outwards , and is partly stretched forth even into the inmost part of the Brain , presently local Motion succeeds the Sension ; and at the same time , a Character being affixed on the Brain , by the sense of the thing perceived , it impresses there , Marks or Vestigia of the same , for the Phantasie and the Memory then affected , and afterwards to be affected ; but afterwards , when as the Prints or Marks of very many Acts of this Kind of Sensation and Imagination , as so many Tracts or Ways , are ingraven in the Brain , the Animal Spirits , oftentimes of their own accord , without any other forewarning , and without the presence of an Exterior Object , being stirred up into Motion , for as much , as the Fall into the footsteps before made , represent the Image of the former thing ; with which , when the Appetite is affected , it desiring the thing objected to the Imagination , causes spontaneous Actions , and as it were drawn forth from an inward Principle . As for Examples sake , The Stomach of an Horse , feeding in a barren Ground or fallow Land , being incited by hunger , stirs up and variously agitates the Animal Spirits flowing within the Brain ; the Spirits being thus moved by accident , because they run into the footsteps formerly made , they call to mind the former more plentiful Pasture fed on by the Horse , and the Meadows at a great distance , then the Imagination of this desirable thing , ( which then is cast before it , by no outward Sense , but only from the Memory , ) stops at the Appetite : that is , the Spirits implanted in the streaked Bodies , are affected by that Motion of the spirits flowing within the middle part or Marrow of the Brain ; who from thence presently after their former accustomed manner , enter the origines of the Nerves , and actuating the Nervous System after their wonted manner by the same Series , produce local Motions , by which the hungry Horse is carried from place to place , till he has found out the Imagined Pasture , and indeed enjoyes that good the Image of which was painted in his Brain . After this manner , the sensible Species being intromitted , by the benefit of the Exterior Organs , in the more perfect Brutes , for that they affix their Characters on the Brain , and there leave them , they constitute the Faculties of Phantasie and Memory , as it were Store-houses full of Notions ; further , stirring up the Appetite into local Motions , agreeable to the Sensions frequently , they produce an habit of Acting ; so that some Beasts being Taught or Instructed for a long time , by the assiduous Incursion of the Objects , are able to know and remember many things , and further learn manifold works ; to wit , to perform them by a Complicated and Continued series and succession of very many Actions . Moreover , this Kind of acquired Knowledg of the Brutes , and the Practical habits introduced through the Acts of the Senses , are wont to be promoted by some other means , to a greater degree of perfection . For in the third place , it happens to these by often Experience that the Beasts are not only made more certain of simple things , but it teaches them to form certain Propositions , and from thence to draw certain Conclusions . Because , draught Beasts , having sometimes found water to be Cooling , they seek it far as a remedy of too much heat ; wherefore , when their Precordia grow hot , running to the River they drink of it , and if they are hot in their whole Body they fearlesly lye down in the same . In truth , many Actions which appear admirable in Brutes came to them at first by some accident , which being often repeated by Experience , pass into Habits , which seem to shew very much of Cunning and Sagacity ; because , the sensitive soulis is easily accustomed to every Institution or Performance , and its Actions begun by Chance , and often repeated , pass into a Manner and Custom . So it happens sometimes by Chance , among Hounds , that one had caught the prey , not exactly but by following a Shorter way ; this Dog afterwards , as if he were much more Cunning than the rest , leaves the Hare making her turnings a●…d windings , and runs directly to meet her another way . Living Brutes are taught by Example , by the Imitation and Institution of others of the same or of a divers Kind , to perform certain more excellent Actions . Hence it is that the Ape so plainly imitates Man , that by some , it is thought a more imperfect Species of him . For this Animal being extreamly mimical , as it is indued with a most Capacious and hot Brain , it imitates to an hair , almost all the Gestures that it happens to see , presently with a ready and expeditious Composing of its Members , and is furnished with a notable Memory , and retains all its tricks which it has once acted very firmly afterwards , and is wont to repeat them at its pleasure . They are very admirable habits , which Horses , Doggs , and Birds get , being carefully instructed by the Discipline of Man ; and not only from Men but being taught first by their Companions , they imbibe altogether new and more Excellent Customs : so one Dog ordinarily teaches another to hunt , and one Bird another to compose harmonious notes and various tunes . It were an Easy matter to bring very many Instances of this Kind . But we shall hasten to other things . Having thus enumerated the Chief Helps from Nature and Art , by which living Brutes do profit in the Knowledg of things , and are instructed by the Habits of Acting , we shall now inquire , to what hight most of them or all of them put together , can arrive . First , from what we have said'tis clear , that Living Brutes are directed to all things which belong to the Defence and Conservation of the Individuum , and that are to be done for the propagation of their Kind , by a natural Instinct , as it were a Law or Rule fixed in their Hearts : when as therefore we behold for these ends , ordained by Divine Providence , Brutes to order their matters wisely , and as it were by Council , no man Esteems this the work of Reason , or of any liberal faculty ; yea they are led into these enterprises , by a certain Praedestination , rather than by any proper Virtue or Intention . Secondly , The Natural Instinct of Brutes , happens , not rarely , with notions acquired by the sense , and being Complicated with them conduces to the Propositions or Assumptions to be done , Concerning many things , and the Deductions to be drawn from thence . A Dog being by a staff struck , or by the flinging of a stone , perceives the hurt received by the senses , and easily retains the Idea in his Memory , but the Instinct dictates to him that the like stroke may be shunned afterwards , wherefore , when he sees a staff held out before his eyes , or a stone taken up , fearing thence the like hurt , he hastily flies away . Thirdly , sometimes Instincts , and also all other acquired Knowledges , are mixed together , either with the Example of Habits , or with the general Institution of things learnt : And when as notions so arising from one faculty or power , answer to Actions drawn from another , from thence is produced a certain Kind of Discourse or Ratiocination , and often times it is continued by a certain Series or Thrid of Argumentation . Many admirable Histories are reported , concerning the Subtilties and Craft of the Fox , which he is wont to perform for the getting of his living . This Creature , that he might allure the Hens within the Compass of his Chain , with which he was tyed , lying all along , his legs stretched forth , feigns as if he were dead , then they coming near him , he readily leaps upon them . Moreover , I have heard it told , that a wild Fox , that he might get into his clutches a Turkie Cock roosting in a Tree , running round the Body of the Tree , with a swift Motion , continually beheld the Bird with an intentive Eye , by which Means , as the Turkie still followed the Fox thus running Round with his eye , carrying his head about till being infected with a giddiness , he fell down from the top of the Tree , into the mouth of his Enemy : I fay , it was natural to the Fox , that he should desire domestick Fowl , as his prey ; but that he should frame these Kind of Snares for them , ●…his he must have by former acquired Knowledges , from Sence , Experience , and Imitation , and complicated with natural Instinct . It is very likely that the Fox had learnt by former Experience , that the Hens did not fear him lying as dead , which might happen by Chance , when being wearied , or to sleep , he had lay'd himself on the ground : In like manner , perhaps , when he had run about the Tree , seeking some way to get up into it , the Prey might fall down into his mouth ; Wherefore afterwards when he would take his prey , he repeated the Series of the same Actions ; because , what he had known to be done before , he presumed might be done again . In both Cases , and in others like them , the reason of the whole thing done , or the Endeavour , is resolved into these Propositions ; The Fox thinking , now to take the Prey , that is before his eyes , after what manner he may , remembers how he had taken the same formerly , by these or those sort of Cunning ways or Crafts , found out by some chance ; These are the Premises , the former of which is suggested from Nature , and the second from Sense and Experience , from whence a Conclusion follows , Therefore Foxes for the taking of their Prey , use again the same Wiles . According to this sort of Analyzing , the most Intricate Actions of Brutes , which seem to contain Ratiocination , may be explained , and reduced into Competent notions of the sensitive Soul. CHAP. VII . The Corporeal Soul , or that of the Brutes , is Compared with the Rational Soul. FRom what we have said is to be understood , how much it is that Brute Animals are wont to do with the whole furniture of the Corporeal Soul , and to obtain towards the use of Reason : But now we shall endeavour to shew , how far they are below it , and how much less they are able to do than Man , endued with a Rational Soul. The means of observing the difference between these Souls are commonly to be had , being noted by divers Authors both Ancient and Modern and both Philosophers and Theologists , till it is almost worn thread-bare , yet we will take leave to shew you only some few select things , which for Methods sake , we shall reduce to these three Heads : viz. 1st . It is shown , That man using expeditiously and freely the Powers of the Superiour Soul , of the Intellect , Judgment , Discourse , and other Acts of Reason , shews them far excelling any Faculty or Science of the Brute , and the whole power of the Corporeal Soul. 2. By what Knitting the Corporeal Soul , and the Rational are joyned together , in the Humane Body , by what means they agree in the same habitation ; also what offices they perform each . 3. Shall be declared , for what means , and for what occasions these Souls differ among themselves , yea sometimes are wont to dissent and move more than Civil Wars . The eminency of the Rational Soul above the Brutal or Corporeal , shines clearly by comparing either , both as to the Objects , and to the chief Acts or Modes of Knowing . As to the former , when as every Corporeal Faculty is limited to sensible things , and every one of these to certain Kinds of things , the object of the humane Mind is every Ens , whether it be above , or sublunary , or below the Moon , Material or Immaterial , true or fictitious , real or Intentional ; wherefore Aristotle , who seemed to hesitate something about the Nature of the Rational Soul , hinting its acting Intellect as if it were Immaterial and Immortal , doth pronounce it not only separable and without Passion , but also unmixt because it understands all things . Lib. de Animâ 3. Cap. 4. Secondly , The Acts or degrees of Knowledge , Common to either Soul , are Vulgarly accounted these three . To wit , simple Apprehension , Enunciation , and Discourse ; how much the Power of the Rational , excells the other Corporeal in each , we shall consider : First , The Knowing Faculty of the Corporeal Soul is Phantasie or Imagination , which being planted in the middle part of the Brain , receives the Sensible Species , first only impressed on the Organs of sense , and from thence by a most quick Irradiation of the spirits delivered inwards , and so apprehends all the several corporeal things , according to their Exterior Appearances ; which notwithstanding , as they are perceived only by the sense ( which is often deceived ) they are admitted under an appearing , and not always under a true Image or Species . For so we Imagine the Sun no bigger than a Bushel , the Horizon of the Heaven and the Sea to meet , and then th●… Stars not to be far distant from us in the Horizon , and that in respect of us , there are no Antipodes ; further we may think the Image in the Glass , or in a Fountain delineates it self , that the Eccho it self is a Voyce coming from some other place , that the shore moves being on the water , yea and many other things , being received by the Sensories , whilst Phantasie is the only guide seem far other ways than indeed they are : But indeed , the Intell●…ct presiding or'e the Imagination , beholds all the Species deposited in it self , discerns and corrects their obliquities or hypocrisies the Phantasie there drawn forth sublimes , and divesting it from matter formes universal things from singulars ; moreover , it frames out of these some other more sublime Thoughts , not Competent for the Corporeal Soul : so it speculates or Considers both the nature of every substance , and abstracted from the Individuals of Accident , viz : Humanity , Rationality , Temperance , Fortitude , Corporeity , Spirituallity , Whiteness , and the like ; besides , being carried higher , it Contemplates God , Angels , It self , Infinity , Eternity , and many other notions , far remote from Sense and Imagination . And so as our Intellect , in these kind of Metaphysical Conceptions , makes things almost wholly naked of matter , or carrying it self beyond every sensible Species , consider or beholds them wholly immaterial , this argues c●rtainly , that the Substance or Nature of the Rational Soul is Immaterial and Immortal : Because , if this Aptness or Disposition were Corporeal , as it can conceive nothing Incorporeal by Sence , it should suspect there were no such thing in the World. Secondly , It appears clearly , from what was said before , that Phantasie , or the Knowing facultie of the Corporeal Soul , doth not only apprehend simple things , but also Compose or Divide many things at once , and from thence to make enuntiations : Because living Brutes , in various objects together , which are for food , discern things Convenient from others Inconvenient or unfit ; moreover , they choose out of these , things grateful before others less grateful , and get them sometimes by Force , sometimes by Cunning , and as it were by stealth . A Dog knows a Man at a great distance ; if he be a Friend , he runs to him and fawns on him ; If an Enemy and fearful , he barks at him or flies at him , but if armed or threatning him , he flyes away from him . These kind of Propositions the Brutes easily conceive , for as much as some Species of the sensible thing being newly admitted , meets with Species of one thing or other before laid up in the memory , or being suggested by a Natural Instinct , associates with them or repulses them . But indeed , how little is this , in respect of the humane Intellect ? which not only beholds all enunciations conceived by the phantasie , but judges them , whether they be true or false , Congruous or Incongruous ; orders and disposes them into Series of Notions , accommodated to speculation or practice : Moreover , it restrains the phantasie it self , being too instable and apt to wander through various phantasies ; it calls it away from these or those Conceptions , and directs it to others , yea it keeps it within certain limits at its pleasure , lest it Should expatiate or divert too much from the thing proposed : Which out of doubt is a sign that there is a Superior Soul in Man , that moderates and governs all the faculties and Acts of the Corporeal . But the Intellect , not only eminently Contains every Virtue of the phantasie ; but from the Species perceived in it , deduces many other thoughts altogether unknown to the sense , and which the Phantasie of it self could no way Imagine . For Besides , that it conceives the formal notions of Corporeal things , abstracted from all matter , and attributes to them praedicates meerly Intentional yea and understands axioms or first principles alone , and as it were by a proper Instinct , without recourse to Corporeal Species ; the humane mind also beholds it self , by a reflected Action , it supposes it self to think , and thence Knowing a proper existency , not to be perceived neither by Sense nor by Phantasie ; when in the mean time , neither Sense nor Imagination ( of which no Images are extant ) do perceive it self to know or imagine : Besides these , the Rational Soul comprehends , as it were by its own proper light , God to be Infinite and Eternal , that he ought to be Worshipped , that Angels or Spirits do inhabit the World , Heaven , and places beneath the Earth , that there are places of Beatitude , and Punishment , and many other notions meerly Spiritual , by no means to be learnt from Sense or Phantasie . 3. The perogatives of the Rational Soul , and the differences from the other Sensitive or Corporeal , may be yet further noted , by Comparing the Acts of Judgment and Discourse , or Ratiocination , which it puts forth more perfectly , and often time demonstratively , when these Kind of Acts , from this power in the Brutes , are drawn forth imperfectly , and only analogically , we have already declared the utmost that Brutes can do , and how far they can go towards the exercise of Reasoning and Deliberation , through innate faculties , and acquired habits ; which truly , if the whole be compared with the functions of the humane Intellect , and its Scientifick Habits , it will hardly seem greater than the drop of a Bucket , to the Sea. For to say nothing of that natural Logick , by which any one endoued with a free and perspicacious mind , probably and sometimes most certainly concludes , Concerning all doubtfull things , or things sought after , if that we mind how much the humane mind being adorned by Learning , and having learnt the Sciences and liberal Arts , is able to work , understand , and search out ; it would be thought , tho in an Humane Body , to be rather living with Gods or Angels . For indeed here may be Considered , the whole Encyclopaedia or Circle of Arts and Sciences , which excepting Divinity ) hath been the Product or Creature of the Humane Mind , and indeed argues the Workman if not divine , at least to be a particle of Divine Breath , to wit , a Spiritual Substance , wonderfully Intelligent , Immaterial , and which therefore for the future is Immortal . It would be tedious here to rehearle the Subtil Wiles of Logick , and the extremely curious web of Notions , or of the Reason of Essences , or Beings , where the things of Natural Philosophy being unfolded by their Causes , are dissected as it were to the Life ; the most pleasant Speculations , the profound Theorems or rather Celestial , of the Metaphysicks or supernatural things ; yea and the grand Mysteries of other learning first found out by humane Industry . But above the rest , is it not truly amazing to see the most certain Demonstrations of the Mathematicks , and therefore a-Kin and greatly alluding to the Humane Mind , its Problems and Riddles how difficult soever to be extricated , with no labour , yea and many things of it attained , and most glorious Inventions . What is it below a Prodigy , that Algebra from one Number or Dimension , which at first was uncertain and unknown , being placed , should find out the quantity of another altogether unknown ? What shall I say concerning the Proportions of a Circle , a Triangle , a Quadrangle , and other Figures , and of their Sides or Angles variously measurable among themselves , being most exactly computed ? what besides , that the Humane Intellect having learnt the Precepts of Geometrie and Astronomie , takes the spaces of inaccessible places , and their heights , the floor or breadth of any superficies , and the contents of solids , yea the dimensions of the whole Earthly Globe : measures exactly the spaces of hours and days , the times of the year , the Tropicks , by the progress only of a shadow ? yea it measures the Orbs , Magnitudes , and Distances of the Sun and Starrs , for a long time to come , Calculates , and exactly Foretells , their risings and settings , motions , declinations , and Aspects one to another ; we should want time , should we go about to enumerate the several portentous things , either of the practice or speculation in the Mathematicks . Then , if passing over to Mechanical things , We shall consider the several Works and Inventions of Workmen , and the artificial Smiths-Works wonderfully made , there will be no place for doubting , but that the humane Soul , which can so famously understand , invent , and find out , and effect , I had almost said , Create things so stupendious , must needs be far above the Brutal , Immaterial and Immortal ; especially because Living Brutes obtain only a few and more simple Notions and Intentions of Acting , yea and those always of the same Kind , and not determinated but to one Thing , altogether ignorant of the Causes of things , and know not Rights or Laws of political Society : further , they make no Fires or Houses , nor find out any mechanical Arts , they put not on cloaths , nor dress their food , yea unless taught by Imitation , they know not how to number Three . When therefore we have plainly detected in Man , besides the Corporeal Soul , such as is Common with Brutes , the prints of another superiour , meerly spiritual , we shall next seek out by what bond , and by what necessitude , these twins are conjoyned , and intimately come together , in the same Body . Some of those , who have shew'd the difference , between the Souls of the Brute and of Man , affirming the Irrational or Corporeal peculiar to them , would have the Rational Soul of Man , to perform not only the Offices of the Intellect and Discourse , but also the other Offices of Sense and Life , yea to do and administer the whole Oeconomy of Nature : To which opinion ( however it may have prevailed in our Schools ) the opinions of most learned men of every Age has been clearly opposite . That I may not be tedious , in rehearsing of many , I shall cite only two Authors ( but either of which is worth a Multitude ) in the Confutation of this Assertion . One is , that famous Philosopher , Peter Gassendus , who Physic. Sect. 3. lib. 9. Cap. 11. differencing the Mind of Man , as much as he could , from that other Sensitive Power of his , by many and very remarquable notes of discrimination , yea ( as 't is said in the Schools ) by Specifick Differences , he has ( as they say ) divided the whole Heaven between : Because when he had shewed this to be Corporeal , Extensive , and also Nascible or that may be born , and Corruptible , he saith that the other was an Incorporeal Substance , and therefore Immortal , which is Created mediately by God , and infused into the Body ; which opinion he shews Pythagoras , Plato , Aristotle , and many ancient Philosophers , besides Epicurus , very much to have favoured ; excepting however , that they , for as much as they not knowing the beginning of the Soul they judged Immortal , affirmed it , taken from the Soul of the world , to slide into the humane Body , and it to be refunded again either immediately into that Soul of the World , or mediately at length , after a Transmigration thorow other Bodies . The other suffrage concerning this matter is , of the most Learned Divine , our Dr Hammond , who unfolding that Text of St Paul to the Thessalonians , 1 chap. 5. v. 23. The whole Body Soul and Spirit : says , that man is divided into three parts , to wit , First into the body , which is the Flesh and Members : Secondly , Into an Animal Life , which also being Animal and Sensitive , is common to Man with the Brutes ; And Thirdly , into Spirit , by which is signified the rational Soul , at first Created by God , which being also Immortal , returns to God , Lib. Annot. on the New Testament , p. 711. He Confirms this his Exposition , by Testimonies taken from Ethnick Authors , also from the Fathers . And truly it is most evidently plain , from what hath been said , That Man is made , as it were an Amphibious Animal , or of a middle Nature and Order , between Angels and Brutes , and doth Communicate with both , with these by the Corporeal Soul , from the Vital Blood , and heap of Animal Spirits , and with those by an intelligent , immaterial , and immortal Soul. And indeed , Reason persuades us plainly that 't is so , to wit , for as much as we find in our selves , as by and by shall be more fully shown , the Strifes and Dissentions of one Soul with another , sometimes this , and sometimes that getting the Rule , or being in Subjection . But as it is said , That the Rational Soul doth exercise of it self all the Animal Faculties , is most improbable ; because the Acts and Passions of all the Senses , and Animal Motions are Corporeal , being divided and extended to various Parts ; to the performing which immediately , the incorporeal and indivisible Soul seems unable , so that it would be finite . Then as to what respects that Vulgar Opinion , that the Sensitive Soul is subordinate to the Rational , and is as it were swallow'd up of it , as that which in Brutes is the Soul , is mere Power in Man ; these are trifles of the Schools . For how should the Sensitive Soul of Man , which subsisting at first in Act , was material and extended , foregoing its Essence at the coming of the Rational Soul , degenerate into a mere Quality ? if that it should be asserted , That the Rational Soul by its coming , doth introduce also Life and Sensation , then Man doth not generate an animated Man , but only an inform Body , or a rude lump of Flesh. Therefore , supposing that the Rational Soul , doth come to the Body first animated by another Corporeal Soul , we shall inquire , by what Bond or Knitting , since it is pure Spirit , it can be united to it , for as much as it hath not Patts , by which it might be gathered to , or cohere with this whole , or any of its Parts . Concerning this , I think we may say , with the most Learned Gassendus , That the Corporeal Soul is the immediate Subject of the Rational Soul , of which , as she is the Act , Perfection , Complement , and Form by her self , the Rational Soul also effects the Form , and Acts of the humane Body . But for as much , as it seems not equal nor necessary , that the whole Corporeal Soul , should be employed by the whole Rational ; therefore we may asfirm , this purely Spiritual , to sit as in its Throne , in the principal Part or Faculty of it , to wit , in the Imagination , made out of an handful of Animal Spirits , most highly subtil , and seated in the Middle or Marrowie part of the Brain : Because , when as the Species , or every sensible Impression , of which we are any ways Knowing , being inflicted any where on the Humane Body , is carried to the Imagination or Phantasie , and there all the Appetites or Spontaneous Conceptions , or Intentions of things to be done , are excited , the Intellect or Humane Mind , presiding in this Imperial seat , easily performs the Government of the whole Man. For ( as Gassendus properly has it ) As there is no necessity for a King , to be in his whole Kingdom , but only in his Palace , to which place , are carried whatever happens in the Kingdom ; so the Phantasie is the Kingly Palace of the Intellect , to which may be brought whatsoever are acted Spontaneously and to our Knowledge , in the whole Body . But as to what has relation to the Functions merely Natural , which being done by a constant manner of Oeconomy , as it were by a Law from the Creator , are performed unknown to the Animal , it were not fit , that the Imagination , much less the Intellect , should attend on these lower Offices : althô also , the faults of these , as often as they are amiss , lying hid to the Imagination , the Intellect most often finds them out , and procures them to be amended . As to the Mode of the Intellect , by which the Phantasms of all sensible Things being drawn in the Imagination , is beheld , it may be said , That this is done not by perculsion from the Corporeal Species , ( for this is repugnant to the Corporeal Faculty ) but by an Intuition into it self , expressed in the Phantasie . But as the Rational Soul , will stay and preside in the Court of the Phantasie , there is no need that she should be shut out from thence , or bound by any Bond ; because destinated to this by the most high Creator , to wit , that it should be the informing Form of Man ; and also her self is very much inclined , to the Inhabiting this House ; because , whil'st in the Body , it depends very much , as to its Operation , on the Phantasie , without the help of which , it can know or understand nothing . For it draws its first Species and fundamental Idaea's , by which it rears all its manner of Knowledge , from the Imagination ; wherefore , that the Mind of one Man understands more , and reasoneth better , than that of another , it does not thence follow , that Rational Souls are inequal , but every disparity , concerning the Intellect , proceeds immediately from the Phantasie , but mediately and principally from the Brain , being variously disposed . For as this being affected , by an Intemperate or Evil Conformation , the Spirits being made more dull , or hindred , cannot irradiate and actuate in their due manner ; therefore the Phantasms are difficient or distorted , and the Faults or Vices of these infects the Intellect . Hence it very often happens , by reason of some hurt coming to the Brain , that the Faculties or Habits , or Ratiocination or Reasoning , howsoever strong , are diminished or taken away : Because , as the most Skilful Gassendus tell us , That the acquisition and loss of an habit , stands in the Power of the Brain and Phantasie , a subject purely Corporeal ; but that the Intellect , 〈◊〉 it wants Parts , cannot be wrought upon by Parts , but that it is from the beginning , and of its own Nature , a full and perfect power of understanding ; which understands , not more by the coming of any Habit , but is rather it self an Habit , always ready to understand : wherefore he says , that Aristotle has hit the mark , when he says , that his Agent having its Intellect , as it were a Light , had it therefore as it were a certain Hahit : to w●…t , when this Intellect , as it were a Light , is ever ready to illustrate ; therefore it would have it self like to an Habit , in a Workman or Artist , to whom , when you give an Organ or Instrument , as an Harp to an Harper , he is presently ready to Play ; by which it comes to pass , as he says , the Intellect also to come under such a Reason , like as Art comes under Reason , as to Matter ; So we may say , As an Harper has in himself the Skill of Playing on the Harp , and if he shews not his Art , there is a defect , not of himself , but by reason of the absence or the depraved disposition of the Harp ; after the same manner , the Intellect is aboundantly Instructed , in its own Nature , that it understands , and uses Phantasies , and if it may not do it , the cause is not in it self , but is either in the absence of the Phantasms , or their Imperfection . For indeed , as the same Author afterwards adds , The chief Function of the Humane Intellect seems to be like that of the Angels , that it is of its own Nature , merely Intelligent , that is , Knowing things by a simple Sight , not by Ratiocination ; But that darkness is poured on it dwelling in the Body , that it doth not perceive all that it understands , simply , nakedly , and as it were through the means of Intuition ; but attains it very much by reasoning , that is , successively , and proceeding as it were by degrees . From these we may probably Conclude , or at least Conjecture , after what manner the Rational Soul remains in the other Corporeal , and using as it were its Eyes , and other Powers , understands ; yea , and this mediating or coming between , she is said to be united to the Body , and to be its informing Form. As to the first yoaking of the one Soul with the other , thô the Rational Soul it self , and this , is altogether ignorant of its Birth , we may affirm notwithstanding , what is Consonant to Holy Faith , right Reason , and to the Authority of Divines , who were of the chiefest note ; That this immaterial Soul , for as much as it cannot be born , as soon as all things are rightly disposed for its Reception , in the Humane formation of the Child in the Womb , it is Created immediately of God , and poured into it . But that some have said , That the Rational Soul is propagated Ex traduce or of its Kind , for as much as oftentimes the Son , in respect of Wit , Temperament , Ingenuity , the Affections , and other Animal Faculties , is exactly like the Father , it follows not ; because these Gifts and Offices proceed immediately from the Corporeal Soul , which we grant to be begotten by the Father , together with the Body , but not the Rational Soul. In what State this at last exists , being freed from the Body , and what Kind of Understanding and Knowledge it enjoys , is not easie to be determined ; but since we shall be like the Angels , we may think , that the separated Soul doth see all Objects with a Simple sight , and by no Corporeal Species , and wants no Ratiocination , for the discovering any thing lying hid in them . But this Speculation being let alone , as too airy , we shall further Consider , other Gestures and Manners of the Rational Soul , whil'st it lives in the Body ; and as hitherto we have seen the Marrying together of it , with the Corporeal Soul , and the mutual Commerces and Friendships as to the Knowing Faculties of either , we will now consider the Disputes and Wranglings of these , which in respect of their Powers , often happen : because the Intellect and Imagination , do not agree in so many things ; but that it , and the Sensitive appetite , are wont to disagree in more : from which Strifes may further be argued , the distinct mea●…s of the aforesaid Souls , both as to their subsisting and working . 3. As there is said to be in Man a twofold Knowing Power , viz. The Intellect and the Imagination , so it is commonly affirmed , that there is a twofold Appetite , viz. The Will , which proceeding from the Intellect , is the Handmaid of the Rational Soul ; and the Sensitive Appetite , which cleaving to the Imagination , is the Hand or Procuress of the Corporeal Soul. Which Opinion , thô it be founded on the Sayings of the Ancient Philosophers ; for that by Plato and Aristotle , The Will is attributed to the Rational Part , and to the Irrational Lust and Wrath ; yet it ought not to be so taken , as if the Rational Soul , for that it is immaterial , and therefore esteemed without Affection , should be obnoxious to the Affections of desires or aversations , from every shaking approach of Good or Evil , of that being turbulent ; for this indeed is repugnant to its incorporeal Nature , and to its Dignity and Prerogative above other Powers . Without doubt , in the Contemplation of Truth and Goodness , and especially of that which is the sum of either , in the doing of good Works , in the Knowledge of things by their Causes ; and in the Exercises of Habits , both Scientifick and Practical , great Complacency happens to this ; and on the contrary a certain displeasure for the want of these . Moreover , the Love of God , of Virtue , and of all that is good , and the detestation of Vices , and of wick●…d Men ; yea , and other pure Affections , and such as are Simple , coming without perturbation or trouble , belong to the Rational Soul : In the mean time , That she ( according to Plato ) like the top of Olympus , might enjoy a perpetual Serenity , hath the whole heap of Perturbations below it self , and in the irrational part , placed like Clouds , Winds , and Thunder , in an inferior Region , and under its feet . And truly , all the vehement Affections or Perturbations of the Mind , by which it is wont to be moved , and inclined hither and thither , for the Prosecuting the Good , or shunning Evil , belong wholly to the Corporeal Soul , and are seen to obtain the same seat with the Phantasie , within the middle or marrowy part of the Brain : ( by what means the Passions also affect the Praecordia by consent , shall be declared afterwards ) in the mean time , the Intellect , even as it beholds all the Phantasms , and Orders and Rules them at its pleasure ; so it not only perceives , but whil'st it is its self , governs and moderates , all Concupiscences , and Floods of Passions , that are wont to be moved also within the Phantasie ; and so , as it approves these Affections , and rejects those , now excites others , now quiets them , or directs them to their right ends , the Rational Soul it self is said to exercise certain Acts of the Will or Power , by these kind of Dictates of hers , and that she her self wills or wills not , the same thing , which by her Permission or Command , the Sensitive Appetite desires or hates . But the Corporeal Soul does not so easily obey the Rational in all things , not so in things to be desired , as in things to be known : for indeed , she being nearer to the Body , and so bearing a more intimate Kindness or Affinity towards the Flesh , is tied wholly to look to its Profit and Conservation : to the Sedulous Care of which Office , it is very much allured , by various Complacences , exhibited through the Objects of every Sense : Hence she being busied about the Care of the Body , and apt by that pretext , its natural Inclination , and indulging Pleasures , most often grows deaf to Reason , perswading the contrary . Further , the lower Soul , growing weary of the yoak of the Other , if occasion serves , frees it self from its Bonds , affecting a License or Dominion ; and then there may plainly be seen the Twinns striving in the same Womb , or rather a Man clearly distracted or drawn several ways , by a double Army planted within himself ; to wit , — Where Ensigns Ensigns meet , And where with Arms , they one another threat ; This Kind of Int●…stine Strife , does not truly cease , till this or that Champion becoming Superior , leads the other away clearly Captive . Althô in the mean time , to the Establishing the Empire of the Rational Soul , also for the Vindicating of its Right and Principality , from the Usurpation of the Sensitive Soul , the Precepts of Philosophers , and Moral Institutes are framed ; and when these can do little , Sacred Religion gives far more potent helps , whose Laws and Precepts being rightly observed , are able to carry Man , not only beyond the Brutes , but himself , to wit , above his Natural State ; for as much as they subject the Sensitive Soul to the Rational , and both to the most high God. But yet , such a Divine Politie is not erected in Man , without great Contention : Because , whil'st Reason using its proper force , and also Institutes and Sacred Ethicks , endeavours to draw the Faculties of the Corporeal Soul to its Party , fhe rising against it , adheres pertinaciously to the Flesh , and is hardly pull'd away from its Blandishments ; yea , what is to be lamented , it seduces in us the Mind or Chief Soul , and snatches it away with it self , to role in the Mud of Sensual Pleasures : So that Man becomes like the Beast , or rather worse ; to wit , for as much as Reason becoming Brutal , leads to all manner of Excess . But indeed , 't is not always so with the Empire of the Mind , but that she returning at length , sometimes on her own accord , or awakened by some occasion , and knowing of its tall , arises up against the Sensitive Soul , as against an Enemy or Traitor , casting her out of her Throne , commands her to Servitude ; yea , sometimes by reason of some wickedness committed , it compels it to torment it self , and its Lover the Flesh , and so to expiate as much as it may , its faults , by inflicting on it proper Punishments . Indeed , these kind of Acts and Affections of Conscience , near to Man , plainly shews , that there is in him either two Souls subordinately , or at least the Parts of the same are far different ; to wit , when one of which oppos●…s the other , and either strives for the obtaining of Proselytes , it happens that Man is hurried into contrary Endeavours , and is acted little less than like a Daemoniack possess'd with a Legion . But having proposed these things , concerning the Rational Soul , ( which we have touch'd only by the by , as besides our purpose ) we will return to the Corporeal , and as we have illustrated its Essence , Hypostasis , and Integral Parts , we shall now descend to the Explaining of its Affections , or Passions . But in the mean time , as we have shewn , by comparing the Corporeal Soul of the Brute , with the Rational of Man , what vast difference there is between them , perhaps it might be to the purpose , to compare the Brains of either , and to observe their differences . But this Anatomy being elsewhere made , we have noted little or no difference , in the Head of either , as to the Figures and Exterior Conformations of the Parts , the Bulk only excepted ; that from hence we concluded , the Soul Common to Man with the Brutes , to be only Corporeal , and immediately to use these Organs . But as we have shewn ●…he description of a Sheeps Brain , dissected within the Cortex , and as it were made bare of Flesh , whereby all the Interior Parts might appear , we shall here also , to Crown the work , give you the Figure of an Humane Brain ; so as all the inward Parts may be laid open . The Eighth Table , Contains a new Anatomy of the Humane Brain , where , by a Dissection with an Instrument made thorow the Bill , the Callous Body , and the Fornix or Arch , and their Parts being taken away and separated ; the streaked Bodies , also the Optic and Orbicular Prominences , one side erased , and the other whole and plain , are Exhibited . A. A. A. A. The Hemisphear of the Brain divided and separated by themselves . B. B. B. B. Portions of the Callous Body with the Fornix cut off , and removed apart . C. The Basis of the Fornix , with its Roots , which cohered with its Trunk Y Y ; divided Portions of which , with Cuttings off of the Callous Body , are laid apart on the right and left hand . D. One streaked Body scraped or Erased , that the Medullary streakes or nervous Tracts may appear . E. The formost border of this Body , sticking to the right Hemisphear of the Callous Body . F. G. The Basis and the Cone , of the same Body . H. The hinder Border of the same , in which the Optick streaks , yea and other Medullary Processes , are sent from the Orbicular Prominences . I. The streaked Body of the left-side plain , with the Vessels creeping thorow them ; whose Borders and Ends are made after the same as in the right . K. The right Optick Chamber erased , whose Medullary streaks , being strait and thick set , K. K. are stretch'd forth , into the Border of the streaked Body . L. The right Nati-form Prominence in like manner erased , with streaks stretched forth into the Medullary Process M. M. The Medullary Process , which proceeding from the Testes , and compassing about the Nates , sends from thence other Medullary passages into the streaked Body , as more plainly appears in the left side being whole . N. The Pineal Kirnel in its proper place . O. O. The Orbicular Prominences called Testes , Marrowy thorow the whole . P. The left Nati-form Prominence plain and whole , which is smaller in Man , and for the most part Marrowy . Q. A Medullary Process , Compassing the Nates , from which is sent one Medullary Pipe or passage R. towards the Cone of the streaked Body , and another S. towards its Basis ; of which by and by a forked branch goes forth , one r. to the middle of the streaked Body , the others , to the corner of its Basis. T. A Transvers shoot knitting together the aforesaid Branches . V. The hinder Borders of the streaked Bodies , joyned together among themselves . W. The Gap or Chink leading to the Tunell . X. The Gap or Chink , leading into the Cavity , lying under the Orbicular Prominences . Y. A Medullary Process , leading from the Oblong Marrow , into the Cerebel , which seems to be the root of this . Z. Z. Separated Portions of the Cerebel cut off . , that its Tracts both Marrowy , and Cortical or Barkie , may be seen . X. The Cavity or hollowness lying under the Cerebel . page 44 Tabula VIII CHAP. VIII . Of the Passions or Affections of the Corporeal Soul in General . The whole Corporeal Soul , so long as she is quiet and undisturbed , she is fittted to her proper Body equally , as to a certain Chest or Cabbinet , and waters all its Parts gently , both with little Rivulets of Blood Circulating , and actuates and inspires them every where with a gentle falling down of the Animal Spirits ; But it sometimes happens , that the whole Constitution of this same Soul , is so shaken and moved , that both the Blood being interrupted in its equal Circule , is compelled into irregular Excursions , and Recursions , and various Fluctuations ; and also , that the Animal Spirits being snatched hither and thither , inordinately perform the Acts of their Functions : yea , the Animal Spirits themselves , whil'st being moved irregularly , do shake the Praecordia , and flow into them in an undue manner , cause the Course of the Blood more to be perverted . Further , from the Corporeal Soul being disturbed , not only the Animal Spirits , and Rivers of the Blood , are driven into disorders , but they induce alterations both to the other Humors , and to very many Parts and Members of the Body , and to the Rational Soul it self , in Man. As there are manifold Examples of these kind of Perturbations , by which , the Corporeal Soul being too much swell'd up , or Contracted , or otherways distorted , it becomes as it were unequal , and not Conformable to the Body , the Chief of them may be referred to these two Heads . To wit , First , Sometimes this Soul , as it were leaping forth , erects and stretches out it self beyond measure , and so dilating its Hypostasis , desires to reach it self beyond the bound of the Body : Hence the Animal Spirits , being respectively moved , in the Brain , enlarge the Sphear of their Irradiation , and as they so shake the Praecordia , by a more full inflowing , they Compel the Blood therefore to be snatched together , and to be poured forth more freely into all the Parts . Secondly , Sometimes on the contrary , this Soul being struck , is more narrowly Compressed within it self ; so that being drawn inwardly , and sinking down within its wonted Compass of Emanation , becomes less than the Body ; wherefore , the Animal Faculties wonderfully flagg , and their Acts are either sluggishly or perversly performed : Moreover , the Praecordia also being destitute of their due influx of Spirits , almost sink down , and suffer the Blood to stay too long there , and to stagnate oftentimes . There are besides some other Gestures of the aforesaid Soul , by which the same departing from its equal Expansion , becomes not Congruous to the Body ; and in these kind of Cases , chiefly the Sensitive Power , according to the received Impressions , affects a new Species , and brings the Brain and Imagination into its Party : Then by and by , by the passage of the Nerves , it affects the Praecordia , as it were with a certain stroke , and determinates them after her measure ; so that according to the Idea received from the Imagination , the Motion of the Blood is Composed , as it were after the measures of a Dance : we shall add anon Instances and Examples of these , when we shall treat of the Passions particularly . In the mean time , that we may inquire into the Causes of the Passions in general , it plainly appears from what hath been said , that the Corporeal Soul is found under a twofold state , to wit , either of Quiet or Commotion : That she is like a Calm Sea , with a smooth Superficies , and squared altogether gentle and serene ; or she becomes troubled , like water shaken into various Circles , and wavings by the blasts of the Winds , or by some solid things cast into it . The former state of the Soul is perceived , not only in Sleep , when the Spirits are bound up , or lye quiet of themselves ; but often in Waking , to wit , as often as objects or sensible things , being brought from without , or imaginary things conceived within , do import nothing of Good or Evil to us , and that we only know and apprehend them : for so , without any Trouble or Molestation , they pleasantly side into the common Sensory and Imagination , and thence quickly pass away ; but if the object is offer'd under the Species of Good or Evil , presently the Sensitive Soul prepares for the embracing or the avoiding it ; and not only procures to its Endeavors the Animal Spirits , but also the Blood and Humors ; yea , draws the solid Parts to help her . For as soon as the Imagination conceives any thing that is to be embraced or shuned , presently the Appetite is formed by the Spirits inhabiting the Brain , ordered into a Series ; then by an impression sent to the Praecordia , as they are either dilated or contracted , the Blood is carried into various Motions of Fluctuations , and then by an instinct of the Appetite transmitted to the proper Nerves , the respective Motions are drawn forth : And upon these kind of Furnitures and Affection of the Spirits and Humors , and of the solid Parts , the Affections or Passions of the Mind w●…olly depend , we have elsewhere shewed , after what manner , and by what Trajection or Irradiation of the Spirits , within the Nervous Processes , such quick Commerces are made , between the Brain and the Praecordia , and between both these and other Motive Parts . But that we may yet more fully describe the Affections or Passions of the Corporeal Soul , as they are chiefly to be found in Man , it is here to be noted , That not every Species or Appearance of Good or Evil , does excite these Commotions of the Soul : because we behold undisturbed the prosperous or adverse things of others , not related to us : But further , 't is requisite that the Goodness or the Malice of the Object belongs properly to a Man , altho what happens to our Friends or Relations , is as if it happened to our selves . Also besides , Good and Evil happen to the same Man after various ways , and under a diverse reason , both in respect of the Object , and also in respect of the Subject . Concerning the former we shall speak anon : As to the other , Good or Evil being brought to Man , either respect the Corporeal Soul by it self , and as it were abstracted from any other Relation ; or they respect her as conjoyned to the Body , and intimately dear to her : Or lastly , they respect her , as subdued by the Rational Soul ; so indeed , altho the Affection is continually poured into the Corporeal Soul , yet it respects Good or Evil , either of this , or that , or of another Subject , and is excited for the sake of that : And according to this threefold Relation of the Sensitive Soul , the Passions by which she is affected , are called either Physical , or Metaphysical , or Corporeal or Moral ; we shall discourse singly , and a little more plainly of these . First , Therefore , as to the Passions merely Physical , we say , That the Sympathies and Antipathies of a diverse Kind , which are as it were proper and intimate Affections , seem to belong to the Corporeal Soul by it self , and abstracted from all Relation : Besides , the highly attractive Species of Beauty and Fairness , by the sight of which this Soul is wont to be insnared , most certainly ; so that neglecting the Care of the Body , and laying aside the dictates of Reason , cleaves most closely to her Lover : Also sometimes less fair things which every whole Man would forsake , snatches this Soul , drawn as it were by Witchcraft , and leads it Captive ; as indeed , lost Lovers , though they see better things and approve them , yet follow the worse ; the reason of which is , that the Sensitive Soul enters into Friendships , of which the Affections are not knowing , with certain things in Secret , and inseparably and firmly loves them . Concerning Antipathies we meet with many things to be admired , as some sensible Objects , innocent of themselves , yea and grateful enough to many Men , and sought with delight , become most horrid to some others , and more Killing than the Head of Medusa at the sight only : So some abhor the presence of a Cat , others an Eel , or Toad , and others this or that Dish of meat made ready . Nor do they only fly things by the sight , but also received by the smell , yea , when they lye hid , and are not at all suspected , they suffer Swounings and Fainting of their Spirits , by their secret Influence : These Kind of Affections without doubt , proceed from occult Enmities of the Sensitive Soul ; for when it happens this Systasis or Disposition of the Animal Spirits , by the meeting of some Object , to be driven into Confusion , it ever after that abhors the coming of the same , or its Contact by its Effluvia's . Secondly , Sometimes the Sensitive Soul receives the Superior Rational Passions , which we call Metaphysical ; and solicitously busying it self concerning their Good and Evil , it either draws forth or shortens the Compass of its Expansion . For indeed , the Rational Soul relying on the help and familiarity of the Spirits dwelling in the Brain , aspires to Metaphysical Notions , which having more fully learnt , it not only falls upon higher Speculations , but also exerts a certain Superior Appetite , to wit , the Will , and implicates it with certain Affections , as it were inspired of God ; the exercise of which sort of Sacred Affections are not performed by the mere Conceptions of the Mind : But their Acts being delivered from the Rational Soul into the Sensitive , do first employ the Brain with the Phantasie , then being transmitted from the Brain into the Breast , there , for that they produce in the Heart and Blood variety of Motions , receive their Complement or Perfection : Wherefore , in the Worship of God , Piety and Devotion are attributed very much to the Heart : Hence Repentance , the Love of God , and Hate of Sin , Hope of Salvation , Fear of Divine Vengeance , and many other acts of Religion , are wont to be ascribed to the work and endeavour of the Heart . The reason of which seems to be , for as much as the whole Corporeal Soul is Commanded by the Rational Power , that in Adoring God , she should very much bow her self before the Deity , and as it were lye prostrate on the Ground ; therefore , presently both Parts of it , viz. both the Sensitive and Flamy , do repress themselves , and restrain their wonted Emanations ; hence plenty of Animal Spirits being drawn from the Phantasie , for the more full actuating the Organs of the Senses , they bestow the Operations of the Nerves on the Praecordia , which whil'st they are more straitly drawn together , and as it were constrain'd , cause the Blood to stay longer within the bosomes of the Heart ; and so inhibit it , lest it should be too much inkindled within the Lungs , and lest being inkindled by the Heart , in the whole Body , and chiefly should be carried rapidly into the Brain . For indeed , the Blood containing Life as a most precious Jewel in it self , is not only heaped up more plentifully about the Praecordia , in all Fear and Danger , and is there lay'd up as it were for defence fake , that it might better preserve its Flame : But further , in devout Affections , whil'st the Rational Soul orders the Spirits inhabiting the Brain into sacred Conceptions and Notions ; by the Influence of the same Spirits , the Bosomes of the Heart are also so affected , that they cause the Blood to Centre , and to be more fully drawn into them , and the●…e longer retain it , as it were an Holocaust to be offered to God : so as often as we Pr●… most earnestly , we endeavour nothing less , than that our Life with the Blood , be laid upon the Altar of the Heart . For truely , almost every body experiences in himself that in strong Prayer , the Blood is more and more heaped up in the Bosomes of the swelling Heart : wherefore , that the Vacuities of the Lungs might be supplied , we breath deeply , and so the Air being more fully drawn in , the Muscles of the Breast , and the Diaphragma , are detained almost in a continual Systole , or more often iterated ; to wit , for this end , that the Vital Blood , to be offered as it were a Sacrifice to God , should be there kept , nor suffer'd to go from thence , or to be inlarged , till as it were by a long immolation , together with Prayer , lieve may be had from the Godhead . Yea , 't is to be observed , that those religiously affected , are apt at all times to call back the Blood towards the Praecordia , and to repress it from a more plentiful Excursion , which may give a loose to Delights or Mirth : Because 't is just , that this Vital Humor should be Conserved , even Holy and Pure for God ; and as it is so restrained in the Praecordia , lest it should grow too luxucious , nor be carried towards the Brain with too impetuous a Rapture , the Conceptions also of the Mind , without much heat and distraction of thoughts concerning Divine things : Hence it is , that Drinking of Wine , Banquetting , and every Kind of Dissolute Life , because they render the Blood lawless , and not able to be restrain'd or bridl'd , are said to make hard the Heart , and to obstruct the Duties of Religion . Further , not only the devout Acts of Religion , and Pious Affections , are attributed to the Breast and Praecordia ; but also the sober Counsels of Wise men , yea , and the Exercises of Virtues and Moral Habits , are ordinarily ascribed by Philosophers to this Seat or Subject : Hence Wise men are said to be Cordati , Hearty , or sage of Heart ; but when one that is unwise or plainly foolish , doth a thing , it is said , That there is nothing leaps in the left part of his Breast : The reason of which seems to be , that when as the Animal Spirits ( which are the immediate Instruments of thoughts ) are procreated altogether from the Blood , not only their more excellent disposition , but their right and timely Dispensation , depends chiefly on the Praecordia . For to these are owing , that the Blood be inkindled in its due manner , and also Eventilated , that it may give to the Brain firm and stable Animal Spirits , which however Subtil and Active , yet may not be volatile beyond measure ; and hence the Solidity of the Mind , and the sharpness of Judgment are produced : When on the contrary , by reason of the Blood more slowly passing thorow the Praecordia , or more swiftly than it should do , the Animal Spirits become too fixed , or volatile above measure , and therefore either a stupidity or lightness of Mind arises . But in truth , Wisdom is much rather ascribed to the Heart , for as much as from thence reins areins areins areins areins arr fiercenesses and Impetuosities , lest that rushing into the Brain , with an inordinate rapture , should not only disturb its serious Cogitations , but stir up enormous Motions of the Appetite , and mad Lusts. For truely , whilst the Spirits inhabiting the Brain , are disposed by the Intellect , from thence presiding within the Imagination ●…nto Series and Orders of Notions , the Blood about to break forth from the Heart , ought very much to be restrained , lest that growing luxurious , it should confound all things by an importune evasion of the Brain , and should agitate the Spirits , called away from this work into Commotions , and various Fluctuations ; wherefore , from the immoderate drinking of Wine , for as much as by it the Blood is made more head-strong , and will not be repressed or contained by the Heart , Men become not only unable for Exercising the Acts of Judgment and Reason ; but are found very prone to all manner of Wickedness and most filthy Desires . As to the Moral Passions , or by us called Corporeal , we may observe , that the Sensitive Soul is more often and ea●…lyer affected , by reason of Good or Evil , which is of its Subject , that is of its Body , which includes its good Habit. Altho also , she hath her proper and occ●…lt Loves and Aversations , and is bound to shew due obsequiousness to the Rational Soul ▪ for as much as it is united to the Body , as it were by a Conjugal Compact ; therefore , all other relations being lay'd aside , it minds only this ; Concerning the Care of it 't is mostly solicitous , and by reason of its prosperous or adverse Affairs , it is wont to be affected with Pleasure or Grief , and other Passions depending on either of these . For indeed ( as we mentioned before ) there are two Chief and Primary Gestures of the Sensitive Soul , as often as it is moved from its wonted and Natural State or Condition ; to wit , either she stretches forth her self into a greater Compass , by profuse Pleasure , as if it affected to be dilated beyond the bounds of the Body : or being overthrown by Sorrow or Grief , she is contracted more narrowly , and runs her self within the wonted Sphear of her Emanations : from this twofold Affection of the Sensitive Soul , all the other Passions take their Origine . For truly Pleasure , or an Elation of the Soul , is its most pleasing Constitution , which desiring to gain for it self by any means , it follows all Objects promising it , with Love , Desire , Hope , Faithfulness , Boldness , and other means of getting it ; On the contrary , Sadness or a Contraction or Dejection of this Soul , is a Gesture most ungrateful to it ; what things then soever threaten or induce it , we endeavour to remove away far , by Fear , Hatred , Anger , Desperation , Shame , Pusillanimity , and other motions of shuning it . In the first place therefore , we will speak briefly of Pleasure and Grief , which are according to Aristotle , as it were a forked measure of the Sensitive Appetite , for the double Ladder of Affections , flowing thence , by which she is carried to this or that . First , Pleasure and Grief , because they bend or incline the whole Corporeal Soul after a diverse manner ; therefore it s two roots , to wit , the Brain and Praecordia , are chiefly affected . When the Soul is stretched forth in Pleasure , and is drawn to its utmost Sphear of Irradiation , the Animal Spirits being carried within the Brain , stir up most pleasant and pleasing Imaginations ; and further , they actuating lively the Nervous System , Cause the Eyes , Face , Hands , and all the Members to shine , and as it were leap forth ; Further , then more fully shaking also the Praecordia , by the Influence of the Brain , delivered by means of the Nerves , they thrust forth the Blood more rapidly , and as a Flame more brightly inkindled , they pour it forth with strength thorow the whole Body . On the contrary in Grief , whil'st the Soul sinks down , contracted into a more narrow space , the Spirits inhabiting the Brain , as it were struck down by flight , and troubled , put on only sad and fearful Imaginations , from whence the Countenance is cast down , the Limbs grow feeble , and the Praecordia being contracted or bound together , by reason of the Nerves carrying the same affection from the Brain , restrain the Blood from its due Excursion , which being therefore heaped up in the same place , with a weight , brings in a troublesome oppression of the Heart , and in the mean time , the Exterior Parts being deprived of its wonted afflux , languish and Contract a paleness . The aforesaid Affections of Pleasure and Sadness , which is wont , the Imagination being employed , to be poured from thence on the Praecordia , and by and by from that double Root into the whole Corporeal Soul ; as to their first Originals , wholly depend upon the Sense . For from the beginning , Sensible Objects affect the Sensory with a certain sweetness or asperity , and there bring to the Spirits a certain Ovation or Triumph , or Confusion : from whence presently the Impression , like a waving of Waters , being Communicated to the Brain , excites the Spirits inhabiting it , into a consent either of the delight or trouble ; and this Affection , being delivered from the Sensory to the Imagination , if it be short , there ends , and is not carried to the Praecordia : but if the stroke , being carried from the Sensible Object , is , like a more strong waving of Waters , impressed more vehemently , it reaches from the Sensory to the Brain , and presently thence to the Breast , that the Motions of the Heart and Blood , are intangled together with the disorder of the Animal Spirits , so as to the first Conceptions of the Affections , as well as Notions , there is nothing in the Imagination , or I may rather say , there is nothing in the Brain or Heart , that was not first in the Sense : But afterwards , when many Idea's of Pleasures and Griefs , are impressed on the Phantasie and Memory ; then very often without any previous Sense , or feeling of Pleasure or Sadness , the Imagination being repeated , is wont to excite a Passion of the pleasant or troublesome thing ; for when at any time we conceive in our Mind Good or Evil things belonging to us , not only present , but also past , or to come , that Conception employs the Phantasie , and not rarely very much exercises it : Further , being thence transmitted to the Breast , it inordinately either Contracts or Dilates the Breast , and so pours forth the Affection , together with the disturbed Blood , on the whole Body . A Wise and Strong man easily moderates the passions of Pleasure or Grief , lest these being brought , either from the Sensories , or suggested from the Memory , should affect the Phantasie and the Praecordia , by too great a waving ; For the Brain and Heart , which are the supports of the Soul , ought not to be moved much , by the more light Objects of the Senses ; nor are these principal Powers , at leisure to be present at every small thing : Hence some have born the torture of the Body , or the cutting off a Member , beyond Stoical Patience , undisturbed ; whil'st others ( in whom the sensible Species , being above measure increased , vehemently shakes the Praecordia ) the Skin scarce wounded , swoon away , or fall into fainting Fits. In like manner it is observed , that some are carried away by a most light Pleasure of the Senses into softness and Luxury , in the mean time others are scarce moved with any Pomp of Delights , or Exquisite Blandishments of Pleasures . It is observ'd in the fruition of a pleasing Object ( which also holds of the appulse of a pleasant , or a painful sensible thing ) there happens a certain reciprocation , between the Spirits of the Brain , and the Inhabitants of the Sensory . We imagine the Drinking of excellent Wine , with a certain Pleasure , then we indulge it ; the Imagination of its Pleasure is again sharpned by the taste , and then by a reflected Appetite drinking is repeated : So as it were in a Circle , the Throat or Appetite provokes the Sension , and the Sension causes the Appetite to be sharpned , and iterated ; this Kind of mutual reciprocation of the Animal Spirits from the Brain to the Sensory , and on the contrary , persists for some time , till the same , like ●…waving of Water , either leisurely vanishes , or is obliterated , by the exciting of a new waving : So indeed , Passions and Desires wear out themselves , or are consumed by time , or they are blotted out by the coming of some other Passion . When the Animal Spirits , desiring too much a sensible Delight , do often , and for a long time iterate and intend the Appetite , and Act of the pleasurable Sension , there is need of Reason to come between , whereby they being changed into Sacred and Moral Meditations , may be called away from their Carnal Genius ; which Avocation however , they obey not but difficultly and unwillingly ; for as much as to be expanded , and to enjoy pleasing Objects , is the Recreation and Food of the Spirits ; and to be restrained or kept in , and very much to be employed about the works of the Mind , is to them a Labour , a●…d a difficult task . CHAP. IX . Of the Passions Particularly . COncerning the Number of the Passions , as it hath been variously disputed among Philosophers , so in famous Schools , this Division into Eleven Passions , long since grew of use ; to wit , the Sensitive Appetite is distinguished into Concupiscible and Irascible ▪ to the first , are co●…nted commonly six Passions , viz. Pleasure and Grief , Desire and Aversion , Love and Hatred ; but to the latter five , viz. Anger , Boldness , Fear , Hope , and Desperation , are wont to be attributed : But this distribution of the Affections is not only incongruous , for that Hope is but ill referred to the Irascible Appetite , and Hatred and Aversion , seem rather to belong to this , than to the Concupisci●…le : But it is also very insuffi●…ient , because some more noted Affections , as Shame , Pity , Emulation , Envy , and many others , are wholly omitted ▪ Wherefore , the Ancient Philosophers did determinate the Primary to a certain Number , then they placed under their several Kinds , very many indefinite Species . Truely the Sensitive Soul , like a Proteus , is wont to be so diversly disturbed and altered , into manifold Kinds , with the various Fluctuation , and divers sorts of Inclination of the Animal Spirits , Blood , and other Humors , that a cense , or view of all the Passions , can scarce be had ; But however , that these , if not all , at least the chief of them , may be in some measure discovered ; we will her●… ordain Pleasure and Grief fo●… the extreams , or the opposite bounds of the Inclinations of the Corporeal Soul , then we will consider , after what manner , the Objects belonging to either ▪ by what means soever may be applied , and what sorts of Impressions they are wont to fix on the Spirits , Blood , and solid Parts . The Corporeal Soul therefore , affecting Pleasure as the greatest height of its felicity , in which it would acquiesce , is moved at the appearance of any Good : if it be to come , and contrary to opinion , by and by for the getting it , Desire or Love arises ; if with Opinion , Hope and Boldness ; if Opinion esteems Fruition hopeless , Desperation is raised up ; if this Good be past , or should be lost by our default , Shamefacedness or Repentance is brought in ; if it be possess●…d by others , Emulation , and Envy ; Love is busied about it being taken absolute , without respect to time or possession . Besides also there are other respects and habitudes of appearing Good , able to excite many other Affections with ease . In like manner on the contrary side , Grief or Trouble , is a Sickness of the Sensitive Soul , and a Disposition very much ingrateful to it ; Wherefore , at all the Objects apparently threatning its Induction , the Soul variously Contracts her self , and is inclined hither and thither , that she might shun the approaches of the threatning Evils : wherefore there are so many Affections respecting Grief , and Subordinate to it , as there are means by which the Sensitive Soul , or the Disposition of the Spirits , composes her self for the shaking off or the shunning of any Evil. Hatred is busied about Evil taken absolutely ; that being absent , we prosecute with Aversion , by and by about to come with Fear ; and unworthily brought , with Anger ; falling upon our selves , we sustain it with sadness ; inflicted on our Friends , with Pity . There are besides , many other Appearances of approaching Evil ; for the shuning of which , the Soul is compelled into many Metamorphoses , and at the same time draws into the like Gestures , as it were Mimical , the Humors and Members of the Body , and oftentimes the Rational Soul it self : As it would be a business very tedious , and of immense Labour , to rehearse all the Kinds of Passions , and to unfold them , we have designed therefore to speak only of the Chief Species of the Passions , with their manner of affecting , in respect both of the Body , and also of the Superior Soul. Love and Hate follow next , and as it were at the back of Pleasure and Grief : because the Sensitive Soul , being greatly prone , as hath been said , to Pleasure , Prosecutes all things apparently Good , without respect to Circumstances , with an Universal and most ample Affection of Love ; in like manner , shunning Grief or Trouble ; it hates and detests all things apparently Evil , which may seem to induce Evil by any manner of way . The Good exciting Love , is objected after a twofold manner ; to wit , either to the Sense , or the Opinion : As to the first , Objects which consist of Particles Congruous and Curiously fitted to the Sensory , so that they stroke gently the Spirits there flowing , and cause them to run and to rejoyce together , these bring forth a desirable Sension , whose Impression being transmitted , by the passage of the Nervous Processes to the Brain , by pleasing there in like manner the Spirits , stirs them up into a pleasant apprehension of the sensible thing , and a desire of it : Hence these Spirits inhabiting the Brain , for the fruition of this Object , try several or manifold Endeavours , viz. Some being reflected towards the Sensory , desire to cleave more closely , and to be united to this Good ▪ in the mean time , others flowing towards the Breast , sometimes dilate and open the Bosoms of the Heart , that they may more plentifully receive the Blood , imbued with a certain Virtue of the Object , and enjoy it ; and sometimes the Spirits draw together these receptacles of the Heart , and drive outwardly the Blood , as if about to seek something more largely of Good , from the Object , with which being filled at last , it is received by the heart , by and by dilated . Further , in this Affection of Love , concerning the sensible Object , if that it be very strong , the whole Sensitive Soul , or the whole Systasis of the Spirits is inclined towards the beloved thing , lifts up to it the whole Nervous System , and together with the solid Parts , draws , and leads the Humours ; so , when we are indulged with a fair Aspect or Melody , the whole Soul seems to go out at the Eye or the Ear , and neglecting the other Sensories , Conspire with their proper Offices into those Acts of Sension . It is somewhat otherways in Love excited through Opinion , because in this , the Species of the Object being represented by the Imagination , is erected as an Idol in the Brain ; about this many Spirits being employed , at first they weigh the noted Beauty , and its various Ornaments , then they worship it ; for whatsoever we love , we imagine it fair , profitable , pleasant , and far above what in truth it is ; then by reason of these kind of feigned Attributes , we more earnestly fall in love with the thing beloved ; Further , the Spirits inhabiting the Brain , invite all the rest , flowing in the whole Nervous stock , to the worship of the Idol erected by themselves : wherefore the Inhabitants of every Sensory , watching for the works of the Senses , look hither ; here also they wait for the Motions , Executors of the Limbs and Members ; but they chiefly inspire the Praecordia with the Love of this Imaginary Good ; wherefore , these being variously dilated , and thrust together , greedily receive , sometimes the Blood imbued as it were with the Character of the thing loved , and as it were imbibe its Influence , sometimes they cast forth that Humor from themselves , towards the Brain , as it were to pick out something from the Image of the Good : This Kind of Image exciting Love , is impressed on the Imagination , either from the Intellect , or from the Memory and Phantasie , to wit , one of them only , or both together ; and from thence a Passion of Love is brought in , either Metaphysical , or merely Sensitive , or mixt . Much after the same manner as we have said of Love , the evil Appearances also , which excite Hatred or the Aversation of the Soul , are objected to the Sense or Imagination : As to the former , when any incongruous and improportionate Object , is brought to any Sensory , that distracts and drives the Animal Spirits into a certain Confusion ; therefore afterwards , when such an Object comes again to the same Sensory , the Spirits mindful of their former hurt , abhor the Contact and approach of this Evil , Contract as much as they can the Organ , and shut up the Passages and Doors ; if they are strong they endeavour to remove the Enemy from themselves , by sudden and iterated Excursions ; but if they are not able for such Assaults , they convey and hide themselves within , and rej●…ct the embraces of the hateful thing , by every manner of way . A rejection of the sensible Object happens , when stinking Odors of very unsavoury Meat strike the Palate , or Nostrils ; and the like when incongruous things are offer'd to the sight , or hearing : But especially , when the breaking of the Unity happens to be inflicted by Fire , or a Sword , on the Skin or Flesh. Concerning these repulses of the approaching Object , not only the Spirits flowing in the Sensory , but oftentimes also by the consent of these ; others inhabiting the Brain , are irritated into Fury ; so that the Imagination conceives a detestation of the thing ; and the Praecordia being therefore disturbed , sometimes draws back the Blood , sometimes drives it outward towards the driving away the Evil , and stirs it up to its Expulsion . When an Object apparently Evil , appears therefore hateful to the Imagination , presently the Phantasie fixes on it a Monstrous and very deformed Image ; then stirs up all the Spirits , implanted both in the Brain and the Nervous Appendix , into a Detestation of this Imaginary Spectre , from hence the Brows are contracted , the Teeth gnash together , and the Face is writhed ; but especially the Praecordia , variously open and shut themselves , that they might Eventilate the Blood , by driving in up and down , and Conserve it free from every Influence or Tincture of this Object . After this manner , the Passions of Love and Hatred are employed about Good and Evil , taken absolutely , and almost Indifferently ; or rather about their Idea's : to wit , the Sensitive Soul , beholding the Image of appearing Good , received from the Sense or the Imagination , and admitting it into it self , presently she embraces it with a certain strictness , as it were with open and infolded Arms , and endeavours to be intimately united to it : But it rests not long in this fruition ; for if this Image of Good be only Imaginary , and being embraced , vanishes like a Cloud , taken for Juno , the Soul , sensible of her Error , quickly le ts go her empty Embraces : yea , if that Good were solid , after some time , its fruition brings forth a loathing , and the Complacency of the Object at first amiable , grows cold , by the enjoyment ; and it is esteemed troublesome . For indeed it is so order'd , that we esteem nothing long in this Life , but being always wanting , whatsoever is obtain'd , we esteem less , seeking after new things ; wherefore , we are perpetually incited to the desiring of absent Good , and to the flying from Evils hanging over us . Love or lasting Charity , is a Divine Passion , almost proper only to Heaven , as Hatred , standing and endless , is an Affection merely Diabolical , and ought to be esteemed peculiar to Hell. But in most Mortals , these are presently changed into Desires or Aversions ; because the desire of any absent Good , which we seem to want , or the declining of any approaching Evil , obliterate the Idea of any Good or Evil before affixed to the Sensitive Soul , and adhering to it ; even as the following waves sup up the former . In truth the Sensitive Soul is chiefly employed with Desires and Aversions ; these are perpetually suggested by heaps from our wants , either true or imaginary , and a very infinite Company or Succession of them exist . Concerning our Indigencies , from which these Passions are drawn , it is to be observed , that they proceed either from the Sense , or from Opinion , and so peculiar Desires or Aversions are excited : As to the former , the Animal Spirits in every Sensory , watch as so many hungry Guests expecting the Approach of an Object congruous to them , as it were food ; to the meeting and snatching of which , they are often wont to go as it were to meet it , and be carried quite beyond the Confines of their Subject . But that the Spirits residing in the Organ of every of the Senses , do greedily Covet after this manner the sensible Object , as their Prey , happens by the mere Instinct of Nature , or is procured by Custom : The former is discerned , when hunger or thirst require the Supplies of Meat and Drink , and when the Coldness of a naked Body requires Cloathing : These sort of Desires , which Necessity puts upon Nature , are easily satisfied , and what are sufficient for the maintaining of Life , and obtained after this manner ; to wit , the Animal Spirits labouring under a defect , in this or that part , do variously Contract , and so affect with a sense of trouble the Nervous Bodies , in which they flow , which Impression being presently Communicated to the Brain , it stirs up the Spirits inhabiting it into an Appetite or Desire , and then an inflowing being made into the appropriate Nerves ; into a Prosecution of the desired thing ; all this is performed without the Image of the Object , increased by the Imagination , also without any Perturbation known in the Praecordia , or the Blood. It is much otherwise concerning sensible Desires got by Custom ; for when as a Fruition once happens to the Spirits inhabiting this or that Sensory , of a more pleasant Object , having moderate things in Contempt , afterwards desire the same , and being not long Content therewith , still aspire to others more pleasant ; so the Palate being accustomed to more delicate Victuals , loaths every thing unless spiced Aliments , and prepared with most exquisite Sawce : In like manner may be observed , concerning the Smelling , Sight , Hearing , and other Sensitive Functions ; to wit , that the Appetite , proper to any of them , ( for as much as it once exceeded what sufficed Nature ) is always carried to more excellent Objects , and they for the most part only fresh ; the reason of this seems to be , that the chief Pleasure of the Sensitive Soul , consists in a more lively Motion , and larger Expansion of the Spirits implanted in every part ; but such a Motion of them , depends very much upon the Excellency , also the Variety , and Change of the Objects . For whatsoever moderate or too familiar thing happens to the Spirits , it little affects them ; for every motion supposes a Superior , and a Virtue of the Object , somewhat unlike to the Agent ; wherefore , when any Object by daily use obtains a Similitude , or Equality with the Spirits , that is less apt to move them : therefore that the Activity , or the lively unfolding of the Spirits ( which is the Effectress of Pleasure ) may be continued a long time , leaving the Fruition of every old and worn-out Good , it always tends to new and more high things : After this manner , thô every Organ of Sense puts forth Desires , peculiar and proper to themselves , it reiterates them with a perpetual change ; but for as much as Objects applied through Corporeal Contact , rather than by Effluvia , affect more vehemently the Sensory ; therefore the greatest Company of Desires , arising from the Sense , are wont to be referred to Luxury , or Lust. The Desires of the Spirits dwelling in the other Sensories , for as much as they take only the Species , or the little Bodies , falling off from sensible things , and less thick Embraces ; therefore they are more temperate , and are often directed to better uses . But our wants are chiefly Imaginary , and proceed from Opinion , and from hence a most plentiful Crop of Desires grows up . For indeed , every Man breaths after Felicity , or after a certain Divine State ; wherefore , it seeks very much things apparently Good , which are said to Conduce to this State , and endeavours to obtain them ; But having followed certain Goods , it finds not the desired Satisfaction in them ; therefore it seems to want others , and then again others . So , for as much as Men always tend to the highest Good , or last end , and that he attains it not in his life-time , there is a Necessity of infinite Wishes , and Desires concerning the intermediate Goods : Hence it is , that whatsoever another has , yea , whatsoever of Good the Phantasie can conceive or feign , presently we believe we have need of it , and therefore we desire it , and wish for it . So , though there is an immense Company of Concupiscible things , yet as most Men place their felicity in Riches or Honours , hence the Chief Species of Desires arising from Opinion ; and therefore not to be satisfied , are Covetousness and Ambition . As to Aversion , this Passion seems only to be the former inversed , and in like manner , to take its Original , either from a certain Defect , perceived by the Sense , or taken from Opinion ; for a Sense or Opinion of want , calls to either , a declination of the same manner of State : Wherefore , when the Animal Spirits in the Sensories , are deprived of the Enjoyment of a necessary Good , or of what they were before accustomed to , they either conceive , or set before them the approach of its Contrary , and these being very unquiet , let go the Embraces of every present Object , and set themselves to perform , or enter into a new Confederation ; until either the Sense or the Opinion , shall detect some apparent Good , to the desire and following of which , the same Spirits are busied ; And so Aversion , being for the most part a Passion of it self Vain , and quickly perishable , terminates in the desire of Good , that may supply the Defect so Carefully shun'd . Having shown after this manner for what Causes , and upon what Preparations or fore Occasions , the Sensitive Soul enters into Passions of Desire and Aversion : Let us now see after what manner or ways of Gesticulations or Gestures , she is Composed in either Affection . As to Desires begun from the Organs of the Senses , it is observed , that whil'st the Spirits there implanted , are carried towards the absent Object , all fruition being left , they , as it were naked and destitute of all helps , like Beggars ask an Alms , which as they most greedily desire , as it were about to take by force that Good , they exceed the limits of their Subject ; and oftentimes , when the Desire is vehement , almost the whole Soul is drawn into Parties , and by a certain going out from the Body , wanders towards the desired thing , or at least emits a Portion of it self . That it is fo , it plainly appears , in that mad affection of Lust , in which the genital Humor , containing Fragments picked from the whole Soul is poured forth . In like manner , in a pleasant Sight , Sweet Odor , and most pleasing Harmony , the Animal Spirits , as it were lifted up , role together out of the Sensories towards their Objects : but on the contrary in Aversion , they betake themselves inward , and sometimes forsake the Sensories themselves . As to desires excited by reason of the Opinion of want , the Sensitive Soul being impatient of a Lot so poor , becomes very instable and unquiet , all the acquired Goods of its Body , it neglects and disesteems , also refuses to hearken to the dictates of Reason ; yea being altogether precipitate in desires , she always looks outward , and as it were with wings is ready to fly to this or that apparent Good ; hence , by the disorder of the Spirits , flying hither and thither th●… Nervous Parts are variously distracted , and Men betray their desires by their Countenance , and going ; also the Breast and the Praecordia being moved together , the Blood , like the Sea working with the winds , is compelled into various Fluctuations , that those affected sometimes grow Pale , and sometimes are overspread with redness ; also , from the same Blood , entring inequaily and impetuously the Confines of the Brain , succeed inconstancy of Judgment , and frequent Changes of a thing proposed ; as sometimes they will do this , anon that , as if ten Minds were together by the Ears in one Man. According to the aforesaid Characters or Scheams , the Sensitive Soul is composed , about absent Good and Evil , and not quickly about to come ; but when these seem to be at the Doors , the Soul alters her Position , and is respectively urged with Hope or Fear : Concerning which , First it is observed , that these Passions do not as the forementioned proceed equally from the Sense and the Imagination , but are founded only on Opinion ; from whence , after entring into the desire of any thing , the Spirits being Solicitous concerning the following of it , and as it were depressed , when they upon some other Occasion , as the Drinking of Wine , are a little elevated with the fruition of another pleasing Object , and they begin to strengthen Opinion , forthwith doubtful desire is changed into a certain Confidence , that we hope shortly to possess the desired Good : In like manner , when as Av●…rsion beholds the absent Evil a long way off , the depression of the Spirits places it near , and by and by Causes a fear of its being about to come upon them . Indeed , Hope and Fear , are very near of Kin to Desire and Aversion , and either of these Symbolical Affections , denote only the more near , or more remote approach of the same Object . As to what appertains to the Provision and Exercise of Hope , when we desire greatly any absent Good , and that an Opinion arises , that we shall shortly obtain it , presently the Animal Spirits , who first like Soldiers sent before , carefully seek after , and observe the willed thing , forthwith returning towards the Soul , bring News of the Coming of its Guest , and prepare a Reception for it ; wherefore the whole Soul is presently brought into an Expectation of its coming ; all the Doors of the Senses are opened , that this Good , with all its Train , might enter thorow open Gates : In the mean time , the Spirits inhabiting every Sensory , are prepared to go forth to salute this approaching ; the Imagination doth forestall its Entrance ; to wit , this frames an Idea of the wish'd for and coming Good , which it places within its Borders , as in a Throne , and confers on it Adornments and Splendor , borrowed from the Phantasie . Moreover , the 〈◊〉 are Careful for a part of its Reception ; for they being actuated with a more full Influx of Spirits , send forth the Blood more lively into the Exterior Parts , as it were for the meeting of this new Guest ; hence , any one being full of Hope , feels in his whole Body , a certain Inflation , with the Spirit and Heat plentifully poured forth : Then , if by any accident , an occasion of fear or doubting is brought in , presently a sudden girding together in the whole , with a certain putting down of the Spirits , and a sinking of the whole Soul , ensues . For in the Passion of Fear , the Sensitive Soul being first stretched out , being struck by the nearness of the approaching Evil , and being as it were prickt on every side , for as much as she conceiving her self taken by the Enemy , cannot fly away into this or that Part , she enters into her self , and that the Animal Spirits may be pressed together , she is Contracted most strictly ; if the Affection be vehement , whil'st the Animal Spirits suddenly go back , from the Superficies of the Body , they greatly bind up at the same time the Pores and Passages , as it were fastning the Doors , to shut out the Enemy : from this Constriction , the Pores of the Skin being drawn inward , oftentimes succeeds an erection of the hairs , or the hair standing an end ; then the same Spirits being acted into Confusion , they are inhibited from performing the wonted Offices of their Functions , and not only want the helps of Reason ; but sometimes the Locomotive Faculties fail , yea by a resolution or loos'ning of the Nerves , made in the Bowels , oftentimes the Excrements involuntarily flow out . Further , when the Animal Faculty languishes so much , the Motion of the Praecordia is tyred ; hence the Blood stagnating within the Bosoms of the Heart , oftentimes a swouning follows : and when therefore it is not carried lively enough into the outward Parts , a Coldness and Paleness succeeds in them . In a sudden fear , we feel a certain stiffness , whence 't is commonly said , that the Blood is curdled in the Body ; but this happens , because , whil'st the Nervous Parts compassing about the Blood-carrying Vessels , are suddenly bound together , they at the same time repress the Blood from its Excursion , and so stop or plainly invert its Circulation . In the mid'st of fear , lest the Spirits being driven too much into flight , the Sensitive Soul should be wholly loosned , Reason is wont to interpose something of Hope , and so by degrees to lift up the dejected Spirits , and to animate them to stay , so that this Passion being alleviated by such a remedy , may more easily pass over ; but if by the strong Evil falling on one , all means of Hope be cut off , then a greater Affection , to wit , Desperation , comes in the place of Fear , in which for the most part , this Soul yielding her self overcome , wholly sinks down , and being half dead , is drowned in her proper Body , as in a Sepulcher , or if she retains any strength , presently being carried into Confusion , all things being turned upside down , she Contracts , Melancholy , or Madness . As Desperation follows Fear , all helps being cut off ; so Hope , when it is joyned to more , and more certain , of the same , passes in Audaciousness : And in this Affection , the Sensitive Soul swells up , and opposes her self dauntless to any ensuing Evil ; wherefore , the Spirits Guardian , by a more strong Connexion of themselves , every where extend the Muscles , and strengthen them , by a more full Inspiration , to the bearing or resisting any thing ; hence the Breast being inlarged , and then strongly bound together , a bigger Voice is sent forth ; the Fists being Contracted , the Arms lifted up , the Head erected , the Face grim and threatning , the Neck swollen , and the rising up , or the stretchings forth of other Parts , shew the Animal Spirits in the whole Body , unfolded and prepared for Battel , as if about to enter into Conflict : In the mean time , the Praecordia being moved most strongly , by a more full influx of the same Spirits , notably rarifie the Blood , and like Lightning , send it forth impetuously , and drive it into the outward Parts . Anger is of some Kin to Boldness , in which the Sensitive Soul , by reason of the Evil unworthily brought to it , at the same time is made sad , and grows hot ; wherefore , as she Contracts her self by reason of Sadness , so presently girding her self for Revenge , she is dilated ; therefore , as here divers Contractions come together , this Passion is performed with a mighty Perturbation of Spirits , and of the Blood : for those affected , at the beginning wax Pale , by and by they are overspread with Red ; the Forehead is wrinkled , the Lips quiver , the Tongue murmurs , the Countenance is sometimes cast down , sometimes lifted up , and threatning , but the Praecordia are especially agitated , with a notable heat and boyling up of the Blood : which kind of Various , and sometimes Contrary Symptoms , may easily be resolved ; to wit , that the Soul at once conceiving Sadness and Indignation , like the Sea working with opposite winds , has Floods excited from every Coast , and striking one against another among themselves . Besides the Eleven Affections even now recited and unfolded , according to the Vulgar Opinion , there remains some others , excited according to the other manifold Affections and Gestures of the Corporeal Soul ; the chief of which are Pity and Envy , Glory or Boasting , and Shame ; which however are very near related to the afore recited , or are Composed out of them . For Pity is made out of Love and Sadness , by reason of the Evils of a Friend : On the contrary , Envy out of Hatred and Sorrow , by reason of the Good things of an Enemy : Glory or Boasting , is a certain kind of Joy and Exultation , conceived by reason of an Opinion of our Good , had from others ; and Shame is a certain Sadness and Consternation of the Soul , by reason of an Opinion of our ills conceived by others . Further , Concerning this Passion 't is observable , that when the Corporeal Soul being abashed , is enforced to repress its Compass , she notwithstanding being desirous , as it were to hide this Affection , drives forth outwardly the Blood , and stirs up a redness in the Cheeks , to wit , the Sensitive part of the Soul , as it were hiding its head , puts before her self a Portion of the Vital or the Bloody Soul , under whose wings somewhat stretched forth , the Confusion might be hid . Besides we take notice , that the Corporeal Soul is not only affected by Objects , and their Impressions , and compelled into various Gestures , and the aforesaid Passions ; but besides , she hath certain innate Dispositions , by reason of which , by the mere instinct of Nature , without any Influence of the Object , she puts forth her self , and is excited into certain Emanations or Spontaneous forces : Of which sort are first an amplification or inlarging the Individual Person , and then a Propagation of its Kind . It is Natural for every Animal without example or teaching , to seek for , and swallow down its food , both that the Body may be daily increased to its due Magnitude , and also that the Soul , being daily supplied with a new Store of Spirits , may be co-extended to the Body , and be able lively to perform the Acts of her Functions . Then , as soon as the Li●…eaments both of the Body and Soul being sufficiently drawn forth , and the Bulk and Compass of either are Compleated ; some Animal Spirits flowing over from the work of the Individual , begin to abound , and then being separated into the Genital Parts , with a subtil Humor picked from the whole Body , destinated for the Propagating the Species , as it were in a Store-house , and there layed up , they form there the Idea of a new Animal ; which afterward is transferred into a convenient Womb , to be perfectly formed . When the Seeds of a new Animal are so lay'd , the whole Corporeal Soul is drawn with all its Powers into this work of Propagating the Species , more than of the Conserving of the Individual : wherefore the Blood supplies the Testicles , no less than the Brain , with a most subtil and noble Matter for the store of Animal Spirits : and when after too great Expence , the Spirits are deficient in them , that presently the loss may be made up , oftentimes the Brain and Nerves are defrauded of their due Pension , and are suffered to languish , that in the mean time the Blood may pour forth more plentifully spirituous Particles into the Spermatic Vessels . Yea it is thought , that it doth sometimes snatch the Animal Spirits from the Brain it self , which it bestows on the Genitals , in the Act of Venery : For it appears so , when by immoderate Venery , the Brain presently labcurs with a want of Spirits ; for as much as from thence there is no passage for them , to the Spermatick Vessels , but by the Blood ; if that the Animal Spirits superabound with a Prolifick Humour , Swelling up within the Genital Parts , presently the whole Corporeal Soul , as it were incited , to the begetting of a young one , is inclined to Concupiscence or Lust : The Incentives of Lust , even against the Mind , are sought for , and they are lay'd hold on , however brought by any Sense ; the Blood boils up , the Marrow in the Back grows hot , the Eyes are inflamed , the Genitals are inflated , so that there wants little ( unless Reason coming between recalls her , and Prohibits her from the Beastliness of it ) but that the whole Corporeal Soul , on every occasion , should be dissolved in Lust. In these kind of Affections of Concupiscence , may be most clearly discerned the distinct Strivings , and contrary Endeavours of two Souls : because , whil'st the Corporeal Soul being incited to Lust , inclines her self wholly towards the Genital Members , and Compels thither greater floods of the Blood , and greater store of the Animal Spirits , the Heart and Brain being left wanting of Provision ; on the contrary , the Superior Mind , rising up , and shewing the Commands of Reason and Religion , shews a receipt to the other , and Commands that the Animal Spirits return to their tasks , to be performed within the Brain , and also that the raging Blood should be recalled towards the Praecordia , and being there suppressed , might be restrained from disorderly Excursions ; Hence , the flame of Lust being re-extinct for a time , and the Powers of the Inferior Soul being reduced into Order , the Acts of Sobriety , Prudence , and of other Science , and Discipline may be exercised ; but if the reins of Reason be let loose , or new incentives of Lust are brought , the Corporeal Soul , shaking off the yoak , snatches her self again to the like Enormities . There remain yet some other Affections of the Corporeal Soul , as Sleep and Watching , Grief and Pleasure , excited in private Members ; which , for as much as they respect not the whole Soul at once , but this or that Portion of the Body , or Peculiar Powers of it , and chiefly the Sensitive or Locomotive ; therefore we shall handle these anon , and shall next proceed to the Sense and its Kinds . CHAP. X. Of the Sense in General . THe Vital or Flamy part of the Corporeal Soul , being rooted in the Blood , seems not much to know or perceive what things are offer'd outwardly to , or acted inwardly in the Body : So , altho the Blood have life , yet 't is scarce sensible or knowing , for this which ought to be always employed , with a perpetual Motion , and even inkindling , for the Offices for the sustaining of Life , cannot be at leisure to mind any smaller Matters , or outward Accidents . Indeed great Passions also in some measure disturb the Blood , and pervert and variously drive it from its wonted Course , and like violent Blasts , shake not only the Leaves or Body of the Tree , but also sometimes pull up the Roots out of the Earth : So whatsoever mutations o●… alterations happen to the Blood , proceed e●…her from the Complexion of its Liquor being changed , or from the ●…mpulse or incitat●… of the containing Bodies . But the other Sensitive part of this Soul , which being diffused within the Brain and stock of Nerves , is Co-extended or equally 〈◊〉 forth with the Organical Body , and almost with all its Parts , is affected with every Contact , or with the meeting of other Bodies , she perceives all Impressions either outwardly objected , or raised up within ; and as she is moved by these , every where diversly inflicted , she indues according to the various impulse of the Objects , various Gestures and Species in her self , and also draws the Members and Parts of the Body it self , with her wholly into the same Figures and Motions . For indeed it is the Energie or the Actio●… the Soul it self , from which every Function of the animated Body primarily and chiefly 〈◊〉 If at any time any Stroke or Impression be inflicted any where to the animated Body , presen●…ly a certain Fluctuation or waving is stirred up in the Hypostas●…s of the whole Soul , or of the struck Member ; by which , some Animal Spirits of subtil Particles , shut up in the Organical Parts , as a blast of Wind in a Machine , being struck , run hi●…her and thither , and so produce the Exercises of Sense and Motion in the whole Body , or respective Parts . Truly , among the various Gestures of the Corporeal Soul , by which , she altering her Species or Hypostasis , brings a change to the containing Body , the Sensitive and Locomotive Powers obtain the chief place ; for as much as they are Common almost to all living Creatures , at least to the more perfect , to which also all the resh of the Faculties may easily be reduced . These are the chief Advancers of the animated Body , upon which all the other Wheels of this Self-moving Divine Machine depend . But the Internal and next efficient Cause , both of Sense and Motion , are the Hypostasi●… of the Sensitive Soul , or the Animal Spirits , instilled from the inkindled Blood into the Brain , and from thence diffused into the Nervous Stock ▪ which being distributed from the Brain , as the Fountain thorow the Nerves to the whole Body imbue , irradiate , and blow up all the Parts , and bring a certain Tensity or stretching forth to each ; so that the passages of the Nervous Bodies , like Cords stretched forth straitly on every side , from the Brain and its dependencies , reach forth into all the Exterior Parts , by which , ●…so stretch'd forth , and actuated by a certain Continuity of the Soul , if one end be struck , presently the stroke is perceived through the whole , so that every Intention conceived within the Brain , presently performs the designed work , in every Member or Part ; and on the other side , every impulse or stroke , which is inflicted from without to any Member , or to the Sensitive Body , is communicated instantly to all the Parts within the Head. If that an Impression or force tends from the Brain outwards , thorow the Nerves into the moving Parts , Motion is produced ; but if they being made outwardly , are directed inwards towards the Brain , Sense arises . But whil'st either of these are performed , it is not so to be understood , ( as is commonly asserted ) asi●… the fame Spirits make hast , and leap back presently , as it were from one end of the Course or Circuit to the other ; but as the Soul is stretched forth , thorow the whole , with a certain Continuity , its Particles , viz. the Spirits contiguous one with another are set like an in Array ; for they after a Military fashion , whil'st they move not from their station , and keep Order , perform their Offices ; and whether they be set in Battel Array , or on the Watch , they perform the Commands carried outward from the Brain , themselves being almost immoveable , and effect Motion , and deliver presently to the Brain the news of any sensible thing impressed , whereby Sensation is made . So indeed , the same Animal Spirits , thô with an opposite and inverse tendency , and aspect of them , cause Motion and Sense : But both Faculties , as to the Exercises of their Acts , require something divers Organs ; yea , the Animal Spirits planted within the same ; for the performing the divers Offices of their Faculties , are ordered with a various Affection , and with a different manner of Orders . That each of these may be the more clearly illustrated , we shall first of all speak of the Sense , and of whatsoever belongs to it both in General and in Special , and then afterwards concerning Motion . The Sense , as it is taken in a more strict acceptation ( viz for the proper Function in animated Bodies , and by which they are distinguished from inanimates ) is wont to be described after this manner ; That it is the faculty of perceiving Sensible objects . Becau●…e the Sensitive soul , as hath been said , being apt to be affected or moved by every Cont●…ct or Impulse of an exterior Body , forces its constitution to vary in the whole , or in part , according as it is struck : But exterior Bodies , because they consist of Particles , of a various Kind , and diversly figured , therefore , when some are applied to others , their approaches one among another , are not always made after one and the same manner , but after a manifold manner , and with notable variety ; to wit , either by Corporeal Contacts , or by Effluvia's falling from them , or by Particles of Air , Breath , or Light , reflected from them , issuing from them on every side like Darts . Further , and to every one of these Kinds , many Species are attributed : Because , not only Concretes , but also various little Bodies of the same Subject , shew and impress manifold Types of their Contacts ; several of which , as they are received and so known distinctly , by living Creatures , the Sensitive Soul using Corporeal Organs , hath many Sensories , fitted for such variety of Objects , and divers representations of things ; in which several , both the Conformation of the Pores , as also the disposition of the Animal Spirits , are proportionated to the little Bodies , sent in from the Object , which are only of one Kind , fitly to be received . By this means sensible Impressions , at least that may be of use to any Animal , are perceived , and from this manifold way of Sension , proceeds the Knowledge of all things , according to that of the Philosopher , All Knowledge is made by the Sense ; when on the contrary , if Bodies and their Particles , should strike the Systasis of the naked Soul , or part of it , always after one and the same manner , nothing at all would be known , because one thing or parts , from another , or these from those Members , would not be distinguished . Wherefore , that all the chief Objects and their Accidents , might be distinctly noted , it is so provided , that some Particles strike this Organ and not that ; so that they affect their several respective Sensories only , the rest being untouched . From hence it is clear , that 't is necessary that there should be many Sensories in perfect Animals ; which may perform divers Actions , both for the preserving of Life , and propagating the Kind , and also for the knowing many things , and chiefly for the embracing of what things are Congruous to themselves , and for the shunning all incongruous things ; for these things 't is needful , that the Sensitive Soul should be affected by the Objects , after a various manner , and so perceive their manifold Influencies . How vile their Condition is , and how hard their Lot , that are gifted with the only sense of the Touch , appears from the Life and Operation of the more imperfect Animals , as Oysters and Lympins ; then besides , how ●…alse is the Opinion of some , who say , That every Sense in all Animals is the feeling only ; for althô every Affection is made by Contact , from ●…e Object to the Soul ; yet neither is the same thing still employed , nor received after the same manner ; but how many types soever of sensible things are to be found , so many Counterfeits remain in the Sensories . Nevertheless it may here be rightly Quaeried , How it may be ? for as much as the whole Hypostasis or Contexture of the Soul , is made up of most subtil and also most highly moveable Particles , that every one of them wheresoever implanted , are not indifferently moved , by every sensible stroke ; when especially the Interior frame of the Soul , which is Common to all the Sensories , receives ths Affections of every one , and so is mediately affected by every sensible thing : I say , why the Spirits implanted in the Eye , do not equally perceive Sounds and Smells , as they do Colours ? for as much as they inhabiting the streaked Bodies , discern both these , and all other sensible things . For the resolving of this Problem , these two things are to be supposed , to wit , first , That the Structure of every Sensory is so made , according to its Pores and Passages , that Particles only proportionate to them may be admitted in : wherefore as Light , and the Images of thing●… , pass thorow Glass , and clear Bodies ▪ not dark Bodies ; so the same are received only by the Eyes , and not by the other Sensories : The same Reason holds of all the rest . For we may observe , when in the Circumambient Air , or in the Atmosphere , there are Bodies of a various Nature , and of a divers Configuration , that some things affect this , others that Sensory , and so the things which are of a several Kind affect the particular Organ of the Sense . As for Example , the Particles of most thin Air or Light , which seem to be of a Sulphureous Nature , being reflected from Bodies , Convey ( as was said ) their Images into the Organs of the Sight or Seeing ; the little Bodies of Air which seem to be saline , being repercussed from Solids , shake the Drum of the Ear , by their leaping back ; yea , and the same being made clammy by a sweet dew , or moistned , affect the taste ; the Particles of the same Air , filled with sweet Exhalations , strike the Nostrils : And lastly , The same stuffed with warm or cold Effluvia's , move the Sense of Feeling : But in the mean time , the Particles of the same Air or Element , which are proportionate to one Sensory , are incommunicable to the rest . But Secondly , the Animal Spirits themselves , which reside in the Organs of the Senses , and that are like Watchmen , are furnished for the respective meetings of the Objects , with a certain peculiar Provision , and an appropriate manner of Disposition : for when some Spirituous Particles , more pure than others , and more subtle exist , some more dull or blunt , others notably moveable , these Naked , those smered with Humor , and marked with many other Affections ; it is so provided , that as the Naked Spirits , or those less gifted suffice for the Sense of Feeling , these without any farther indowment are disposed every where in the Membranes , and fibrous Flesh ; but the most pure Spirits , and as it were Chrystalline for the Sight , flow into the Eyes ; those that are highly moveable are fitted for the Hearing , and the more Viscous , which are fused with a requisite Humour , for the Taste , and Smell . These things being thus premised , concerning the Multiplicity and Difference of the Senses , and the Organs , we will now inquire into Sension it self ; by what means , and after what manner it is performed : Concerning these we thus say in general , that the Object being applied to the Sensory , ( whether it be done immediately , or the Particles of the Air or Element coming between ) doth impress its Idea or Character on the Spirits implanted in that place ; and in the same instant , by a continued Series of the Animal Spirits , as it were an Irradiation , the Type of its Impression doth pass from the Sensory to the Head ; and whil'st the Spirits actuating the streaked Bodies , are in like manner affected by it , a perception of Sense , begun from the Organ , is formed . That Sight is so performed , Dioptrick Experiments do plainly shew , by which , the same Species of any Body , by a Glass artificially placed , may be Carried or Reflected hither or thither , and may be figured and beheld at once in several places : why in like manner , may we not Conceive the Image of the Object represented in the Eye , as in a Glass , to propagate its likeness from thence further to the streaked Bodies ? But as to the other Sensories the Business seems more hard to be unfolded , because the sensible Species , for as much as they are more Corporeal or thicker , cannot be conveyed to the Head with so quick a passage , and almost unperceiveable like Lightning ; but as to these , it is to be understood , that althô the Smell , Touch , and Taste , require more near and more Corporeal approaches of the Object , than either the Sight or Hearing ; yet the Animal Spirits , which as it were internuncii , are placed within every Organ , and the chief Sensory , equally and as easily transmit the stroke or impulse of every Kind ; Because as the Spirits are diffused thorow the whole Nervous System , and thorow the Head it self , as it were with a continued beaming , every Impression by the stroke of the Eye gets sooner from one bound to the other ; yet the Character of the Object , is ●…onveyed by the like Motion of their Neighbors , and as it were by a certain waving , even to the streaked Bodies . Hence it follows , that for the Act of Sension , these two things are required . First , That the sensible Species be expressed , so as it may be impressed on the Sensory : And Secondly , That the Idea of the same Impression , be carried thence , by a like Affection and Motion , by the Spirits flowing in the intermediate passages , to the Common Sensory ; for otherwise Sension is not performed , as it appears , when being intent on other things , we take not any notice of any Objects , thô they approach near to the Eyes , or the other Organs . But here we may have a Cause of Doubting , how the manifold Species of sensible things , for the receiving of which , many Organs , and those diversly framed , are required ; do all come together within , and are discerned in the same Common Sensory ; For it is a wonderful thing , that the same streaked Body , consisting of a make not much unlike , should admit , and know distinctly in it self , the universal Idea's of Objects . As to this we may say , that the Images of things to be perceived by the Sense , are not distinctly painted in the Common Sensory , as on a Table ; but every Impression there shown , depends on the Motion , as it were by a certain waving , of some Spirits separate from others , and within these or those peculiar Tracts of them : Nor is it irrational to affirm , that some Spiritual Particles are moved within the Hypostasis of the Sensitive Soul , and her the same Portion of it , whil'st others lye quiet , lying between them ; for it plainly appears , and which afterwards is more largely shown , that within the Body of the Air , the lucid Particles are agitated , whil'st the rest lye at ease ; yea also , that Sonorifick , yea and odorous little Bodies , and perhaps many others of another Kind , are moved by a distinct and peculiar Agitation apart by themselves , from the other texture of the Air ; for both Images pass thorow , Sounds are poured out , Odors flow , warm or cold Effluvia's , and other little Bodies are variously carried ; yet notwithstanding , others in the mean time are neither driven by force by some others , nor is the Consistency of the whole Air disturbed by some Singulars . Yea , various Impressions , not only pass thorow the Air unchanged , but also the Superficies of the Water ; for we have observed in a River , or a Fish-pond , when many wavings have been stirr'd up , by various and divers strokes together , that all of them , however they meet one another , pass thorow , or cut one another , continue still distinct , and inconfused ; why then may we not suppose , that in the Airy Systasis of the Soul , ( which also is founded in a Watry Humor ) there are Particles of a various and unlike make , and that manifold Species , by their passing thorow , may be at once brought to the Common Sensory , without Confusion ? As for Example , Suppose that for seeing most Subtil and as it were Aetherial Particles , others almost Saline and notably moveable for the Hearing , and so for the other Senses , Spirits endowed after this or that manner , to be interwoven together , and every peculiar Sension to be produced , by a particular affection of them ; to which it happens , that for the various passing thorow of the Spirits of so diverse a Nature , divers Tracts or Paths are produced , both in the Organ it self , and in the Common Sensory : and so , when the Animal Spirits are affected , which are of this or that Nature apart from others , which are of another Nature , and as there are beamings forth of several kinds , as it were within various Inlets or Passages ; 't is no wonder , if in divers Organs , distinct Acts of Sensions are performed ; and that all of them , however different in Kind , and coming together from many ways , are shewn within the same Common Sensory , to wit , the streaked Bodies ; because in this Marrowy Part , Spirits of every kind abound , and also passages of every sort of Conformation are found ; therefore , every Impression impressed on any Organ from without , may be distinctly represented in this same Body . That it is so , it more clearly appears from hence , because both the streaked Bodies , and the way leading to these , consist of many white Ligatures , which seem as so many soft Nerves , or marrowy Tracts , for the divers ways of receiving the Impressions of sensible Species . When a sensible Impression is brought through the Animal Spirits , being affected by a continued Series , from the Organ to the Common Sensory , if it be light it is there terminated , and the perception of the External Sense quickly vanishes , without any other Affection ; but if ( which more often happens ) the impulse of the Object be stronger , the Sense excited from thence , like the vehement waving of waters in a Whirl-pool , both partly passes thorow the streaked Bodies , and going forward to the Callous Body , it oftentimes raises up two other Internal Senses , to wit , the Imagination and Memory , either one or both of them ; and also is partly reflected from them , and from thence , by a declining of the Spirits , leaping into the Nerves , local Mot●…ons are made . For indeed Impressions of sensible things , from the beginning , furnish both the Imagination , with the Memory and Appetite , and induce the first attempts of local Motions . It is first effected , for as much as the sensible Impulse , is often propagated beyond the streaked Body , into the marrowy part of the Brain , or the Cortex , or the extream Confines of it . But local Motions ordinarily succeed to Sension , for as much as the Animal Spirits being struck back from the bolt or stay of the streaked Bodies , spring up outwardly , and as they enter these or those Nerves , by a certain Consequence , or by chance , they excite fortuitous local Motions , or depending on the previous Sense ; for in the reciprocal exercise of these Faculties , to wit , of Sense and local Motion , ( before Animals are imbued with Phantasie and Memory ) almost the whole Animal Function consists ; because Brutes or Men , whil'st they as yet know not things , want Spontaneous Appetite . So long therefore , they being destitute of the Internal Principle of Motion , move themselves or Members , only as they are excited from the impulse of the External Object , and so sension preceding Motion , is in some manner the Cause of it . Therefore in every Sension , the Animal Spirits are moved ; and their Motion being excited , in the utmost Sensory , from the approach of the Object , and harmonised according to its Impression , turns inwards , and ( as hath been said ) is conveyed to the first or Common Sensory : wherefore it is not to be thought , that the little Body 's sent from the Object , do penetrate deeply , and enter the inward parts of the Brain it self ( as some have asserted ) ; but it suffices , that they being cast forth like Darts from the sensible thing , do affect the Spirits placed in the fore-front ; and then , they from thence most swiftly pass thorow , by their Irradiation , the impressed Motion . As to the Parts , within which the Animal Spirits dwelling , do carry thorow , as it were by Pipes and Dioptrick Glasses , the impressed Species of sensible things ; they are the Fibres , Nerves , and the Oblong Marrow , and chiefly the tops of it , to wit , the streaked Bodies . The Fibres being stretched forth in every Sensory , as it were Nets spread abroad , take the Particles of the Object , diffused and entring here and there , from which , whil'st the Spirits implanted in those Fibres , are affected , and are marked with the type or shaddow of the Objected thing , forthwith the same Character being expressed , by a continued Series of Spirits , passes forward , thorow the little Pipes of the Nerves , and the Medullary Trunk , into the streaked Bodies , and is there represented as upon a white wall ; But the Rational Soul , easily beholds the Image of the thing there painted ; or perhaps carried forward beyond into the Callous Body , the Imagination and Phantasie being excited , But after what manner Brutes perceive themselves to feel , and by reason of that Sension , they either imprint it in their Memory , or draw forth the Acts of the Appetite , we have shewn elsewhere . Concerning the number of the outward Senses , we shall not recede from the vulgar Opinion , affirming them to be Five ; for althô in some imperfect Animals , perhaps one Sense or two are only found ; and thô it may seem , that the more perfect living Creatures may exercise many more than Five ; because it is possible , that the Kinds of sensible things , far exceed that Number ; yet it is seen , that those Five Organs of the Senses do abundantly enough supply the wants of all living Creatures : at least it seems good to the great Creator , not to grant to Man more than these , nor perhaps better than brute Beasts have obtained : Hence we may argue , that whereas the first Notions of all Simple things , are acquired only by the showing of the Sense , and that Man , notwithstanding , is wont from thence to form Complicated Orations and Discourses , beyond what Brutes are able to do , that this is done by the Virtue and Operation of the Rational Soul in him , of which indeed Beasts are wholly destitute . As to the Order or Method , by which we should treat of the Senses , particularly to be consider'd , if their worth or dignity be respected , it is confessed by all , that Seeing , and then Hearing should by right have the Prerogative ; but indeed , because Knowledge more easily , and always more happily , proceeds from more Known things , to things less Known ; therefore , I think to begin with the Touch or Feeling , as the most Common Sense ; also for that the formal Reason of which seems to be most easily unfolded . CHAP. XI . Of the Senses in Particular , and first of the touch or Feeling . THe Touch or Feeling , thô it seems a Faculty of a lower Order , and as it were of a more gross Nature , because it apprehends not the object , unless it be brought near , and as it were pressed with its Arms ; yet in some respect , it is more excellent by far than the rest ; because this Sense beyond all others , receives and knows the Impressions of many sensible things , and those inflicted with greater variety ; and so obtains a most large , and as it were a general Province . For since that the Sensible Qualities so called , are manifold and divers , to wit , Heat and Cold , Moisture and Dryness , Hardness , and Softness , and other Modifications of Bodies , their Make , Motions , Influences and Types , or Figures of Appearance , which is Concretes result from the mixtures and divorces , or the various Transpositions of the Elements , the greatest part of them by much , are the proper Objects of Feeling , and are discerned only by its Judgment , and as it were by its Will. Further 't is observ'd , That the Touch or Feeling , gives notes of Judgment to all the other Senses concerning uncertain Objects : for when the Sight cannot distinguish a Ghost or Spectre , from a solid Body , by the tryal of Feeling , presently the thing is put out of doubt ; so likewise of the Smelling and Taste , which oftentimes put away sensible things brought to them , and fear their near Embrace , unless first tryed by handling . But this Power , as it enjoys great variety , as to its Objects , so it hath a most ample Sensory , and equally extended almost with the whole Body ; That indeed few Parts , either within or without , but partake of this Sense . Further , this Faculty , for that 't is of a general and common use , insinuates it self into the Organs of the other Senses , destinated to the private Office of every one : For both the Tongue and Nostrils , also the Eyes and Ears , perceive heat and cold , hardness and Softness , and other tangible qualities , no less than their proper Objects . If that we should further inquire , what the immediate Organ of Feeling is , in the several Members , or Parts ? it may be said , that it is the Nervous Fibres , every where stuffed , and as it were distended with a Company of Animal Spirits ; which as the Strings of a Lute , as often as they are struck by the strokes of Tangible things , propagate the Impulse every where received , by the passages of the Nerves , forthwith to the Common Sensory . For as such Fibres being thickly set , are interwoven in the Skin , the fleshly Pannicle , the Membranes , and Mus●…ulous Flesh , yea , and with some of the Inwards , so that the Approaches of outward Tangible things , are not only felt in the Palm of the Hand , or the Superficies of the Body , but as often as sharp Humors are brought within into the Bowels , or that Preternatural Contents cause a pulling or hawling ; a troublesome Sense of it is felt ; wherefore the proper Organ of Feeling , is neither the Skin , nor the Flesh , nor the Membranes , as hath been asserted after this manner by some , and after that manner by others ; but the Fibres are that Organ , implanted in the whole frame or make of these or those Parts . Althô many sensible Fibres are placed every where thorow the whole Body , also , thô there are divers and manifold Tangible qualities ; yet it is not to be thought that these Fibres , that they may be the better fitted for those qualities , are of a different Kind or Conformation ; for neither are there some Fibres , by which heat , or others by which cold , or others different from either , by which other Tangible things are perceived ; but the same Fibres , are every where alike , and receive and distinctly carry the approaches of every Object , for neither do the sensible Fibres , planted in divers places or parts , acquire a diversity of Office , so that one Member should be the Index of heat , another of cold , or another of a several Tangible thing , but every one indifferently feel almost all Tangible things , from every Fibrous Part. The reason of the difference is , because the Fibres , thô of the same nature and frame , enter into divers ways of Contractions or wrinklings , from the various strokes of sensible things ; even as the strings of an Harp , from the various strokes of the Musitian , give forth different Sounds ; so also , the Fibres , which are the Instruments of Touching , are affected after a different manner , by the various impulse of Tangible things . For it seems , that these are irritated or provoked one way , with heat , and another way with cold , and so from the rest of the Qualities , after a manifold manner ; therefore , the Animal Spirits implanted in them , enter into a peculiar way of Gyration or turning round , or of undulation or waving , according to which , the Spirits being harmonized , which flow within the passage of the Nerve belonging to those Fibres , do dropagate the sa●…e Figure or Type of their carrying forth , to the Medullary Stock , and by its means , to the Common Sensory . The Tangible Species being impressed after this manner , on the Nervous Fibres , or the outward Organ of the Touch , are not always carried from thence , or at least not immediately to the same Common Sensory ; for we have shewed elsewhere , that some Nerves spring from the Parts of the Brain , and others from those of the Cerebel ; wherefore , when they direct the Impulse , hap'ning outwardly immediately to the striated or streaked Bodies , these latter convey the Sension from the Fibres , which are planted somewhere more inwards about the Viscera to the Cerebel ; from which ( without Knowledge of the Animal ) oftentimes involuntary Motions are retorted : as when Vomiting follows upon an Emetick Medicine , unknown , and against our Minds . If that this private Sension belonging to the Cerebel be a little stronger , and vehement passing thorow the same Cerebel , goes further even to the streaked Bodies ; as when Medicines provoking the Stomach , more sharply , induce a Sension or trouble about the Heart , or otherways molestious , which they plainly give notice of . Further , when the Tangible Impression arrives first and immediately at the streaked Bodies , if the same be light , it is there terminated , and the sensi●…le Species presently vanishes ; but if the Impulse of the Object be somewhat stronger , it passes further to the Callous Body , and oftentimes to the Shell of the Brain ; and therefore their Affections , Imagination , and sometimes Memory , gather'd from the touch of the thing , succeed : and when , the sensible Species being also dilated to the Common Sensory , a divergency or bending down of the Spirits , from thence is reflected into the same Nerve , or others related to it , so it stirs up local Motions . These sort of Effects are sufficiently known by the Common Proverb , Where the Pain is , there the Finger will be : for it is implanted by Nature in every Animal , to rub or press the place with its finger or foot , where any sense of Trouble or Pain is . As to the Kinds and Differences of Feeling , both are taken , either from the Objects , or from the various affection of the Sensory : the ways or means of the former , are so manifold , that they cannot easily be recounted ; for hither ought to be referred ( as we said but now ) the universal Tangible Qualities ; By Tangible Qualities we understand here , the various habitudes of Natural Bodies , which arise from the Crasis and Disposition of the Elements , of which they are made ; as also from their Intestine Motion , or Effluvia's variously appearing in themselves ; which kind of Modifications of Bodies , the Sense of Feeling chiefly finds out , and makes their knowledge or marks so certain , that when we do not believe the Scrutiny of the other Senses , we are wont to rest satisfied with the Examination of this . Concerning the Species of Feeling , Constituted in respect of the Sensory , we shewed even now , that the sensible Impression was immediately derived from the External Organ , either to the streaked Bodies , or to the Cerebel : Therefore , for that Reason , Sension is either manifest , and knows plainly every thing ; or private of which the Animal is scarce knowing : but the Consequence declares this Kind of Sension to have been stirred up : for a Motion being made in any inward unseen , argues a previous sense of it to have been ; as from the change of the Pulse , or a failure of Spirits , shews a certain Malignity to have affected the Praecordia , or the Cerebel . In either of the aforesaid Kinds of Sension , to wit , whether the same be manifest or private , the Tangible Impression , either coming pleasantly to the Fibres , gathers together the Spirits implanted in them , and more nearly delights them , and strokes them with a soft and gentle rubbing , whence pleasure arises ; or the Impulse of the same , pulling and wrinkling the Fibres , distracts and dissipates the Spirits one from another , and so Grief , Pain , or Trouble Succeeds : But concerning these Affections , viz. Grief and Pleasure , we shall have hereafter a more fit place to speak of them ; so that it next remains , for us to proceed , from the Sense of Feeling , to its nearest Neighbor and Relation the Taste . CHAP. XII . Of the Taste . THe Taste is so like to the Sense of Feeling , that it seems to be a certain Species of it ; and certainly the Object , in either Organ , ought to be brought near , and laid upon it ; yea in tasting , to be admitted more deeply within the Pores and its passages . Upon this Sense , depends chiefly both the Life and Vegetation of Animals ; for this chooses and takes in Juice for nourishment convenient , and that by this Office it might be constantly and rightly performed , it is furnished with a faculty , or a certain implanted Judgment , whereby some wholesome and agreeable Aliments , fit for every Individual , are discerned from those that are disagreeable and hurtful ; also further , as it were in reward of its work , it is delighted after a notable manner , with the Exercise of its Function ; For unless convenient agreeable things , fit to be Eaten , move Spittle , and as it were prickle them with a most grateful pleasantness of Taste , the appetite of desiring or taking of Food is quickly extinguished , with oblivion or tediousness ; so for the preserving the Individual , no less than the Species , Desire and Pleasure ought to be had . The Sensory of the Taste is not so diffusive , and almost Co-extended with the whole Body , as that of Feeling , but is limitted to one part only : yea , and its Sensible is of one Kind only , to wit , a Savoury thing , nor does it include , as the Tangible Quality , the Subjects of many Catagorical things . Indeed the chief and almost only Organ of the Taste is the Tongue ; to which , after a manner , but obscurely , do confent the Palate and the Upper part of the Throat ; But in all of them , the Nervous Fibres are the immediate Instruments of Sension ; wherefore 't is observed , that the Tongue is notedly more Fibrous than any other part , also consists of a very porous Contexture ; for this end , that the savory Particles of the thing , might be more plentifully , and more deeply admitted , into the passages of the Sensory , and so meeting at once with many Fibres , might excite a more acute Sension : yea , it may be suspected , that whil'st the subtil Particles of the savory Humor are imbibed so deeply by the Tongue , the Animal Spirits do in some measure snatch the same , for their nourishment , and convey them inwardly , by the passages of the Nerves , towards the Brain ; for it plainly appears , that in great Fastings or want of Food , and swouning or failure of Spirits , that a refreshment of them immediately follows , upon the first tasting of any noble Liquor . Eating is a certain Kind of Solution , whereby the savory Particles may be the better taken in , from the Food by the Sensory : Because , whil'st solid eatable things are reduced into bits , by Chawing , the Tongue , and other parts of the Mouth , and Throat , pour forth as it were a certain Menstruum , which washing and as it were Elixivating the savory little Bodies , carries them into the Sensory , and insinuates them into the Pores of the Tongue : Further , The savory Particles , because so impacted in the Sensory , do employ its passages , hence it comes to pass , that one savour not rarely excludes another ; so sweet things being tasted , because they are clammy , and very obstructing , hinder or pervert the more exact taste of Wine ; wherefore , that the hindred Faculty might be again restored , salt or sharp things are eaten , which may open the Pores of the Tongue , and clear away the sticking Viscousness . As to the Nerves , which serve to the Fibres of the Tongue , thickly interwoven with it , and which carry the Impressions of Savours , to the chief Sensory , it seems , that they are of a double Kind : for as Nerves are inserted in the Tongue from both the Fifth , and the Ninth pair , and are every where distributed thorow its whole frame , with a most thick Series of shoots , it is very likely , that they are both Sensitive . Concerning the Nerves sent hither from the Fifth pair , the thing is out of doubt ; and as from the same pair , other shoots are sent into the Nostrils , hence we may say , the reason is , of that Consent , which is between both these Sensories ; but indeed , as to the Nerves bestowed also on the Tongue , from the Ninth pair , it may be something doubted , because it is commonly believed , that the Office of these serve to the Motion of the Tongue , and to Speech ; wherefore , from the same pair are sent certain branches into the Muscles of the Tongue , and of the Bone called Hyoides , which without doubt are destinated for their Motion : Nevertheless , thô it be granted , that the Nerves of the Tongue and its Appendix , inserted from the Ninth pair , do bestow on them the moving Power ( which indeed is necessary to this Part , as well for Tasting as for speaking ; to wit , as the Tongue is very versatile , it takes in with delight the Savours from every corner or recess of the Mouth ) yet what hinders , that however the same Nerves should not serve for both , to wit , Motion and Sense ? For it appears , that many Nerves which serve for the Sense of Feeling , do in like manner serve for the performing of the Motions of those Parts to which they belong . Wherefore , as Tasting is a certain Species of Feeling , it is probable , that it enters in some measure through the moving Nerves of the Tongue it self ; neither does it appear otherwayes , for what end Branches of the Nerves , derived from the Ninth pair into the Tongue , disperse such thick-set shoots into its whole frame , unless they should serve for the receiving of the Particles of Savours , coming from every Part. But for as much as after this manner , two Nerves of a distinct Original belong to the Tongue , and one of them arises from the Parts of the Brain , and the other from the Cerebel : Hence a Sension being carried inwards by the same , it is stay'd from either at the Common Sensory , and so according to the diverse Nature of the Object , a pleasant and delectable fruition , or an ingrateful and sad Aversion , at once in either Government the Imagination and the Praecordia are affected . There is a sufficient indulgement to the Taste , for a reward of its necessary work , to wit , Eating ; therefore its Objects are sought far and near , through the Regions of the whole World , yea and all the Elements are imployed . Further , as to its Ministry , all the rest of the Senses serve to this , for nothing pleases the Palate unless the Sight , and Hearing , Smell , and Touch approve it . 'T is fit it should be so , for this Sensory , by which Food is conveyed for Humane Life , and that it might enjoy great variety , for the shunning of nauseous things ; and use a guard upon the rest , for Discrimination ; lest instead of Food , it might unawares take Poison . The Speculation of Savours , ( which are the next Object of Taste ) contains in it self very many Pleasant , and no less Profitable things ; wherefore I think it will not be from the Matter , to turn aside here a little into this Theory ; and as we shall divide all Savours into Simple and Compound : First , we shall rehearse what Nature suggests of that Kind particularly , according to their several differences , both of themselves , and of the Subjects in which they are ; Then Secondly , we shall add the Parallels , by what means , and by what service of Art , the same Savours in Subjects are produced anew , in which they are not by Nature ; Thirdly , After what manner Savours both Natural and Artificial , are any way altered and changed in their Subjects , or wholly perish . It will be worth our while to discourse briefly concerning these , and lastly , somewhat of Compounded Savours . Savours called Simple , are commonly counted to be Nine , viz. Sharp , Bitter , Salt , Acid or Tart , Astringent or Biting , Sowre , Sweet , Oyly , insipid or without Taste . The first is sharp or biting Savour , such as is felt in Pepper or Pellitory , being chewed ; which probably arises , as often as the Particles of any Body are smooth , and sharpned , and after that manner figured , like the stings of Nettles , that they may prick and very much dig into the Sensory . In Subjects indued with a sharp biting Savour , a volatile Salt , or an Alchalisat , or suffering a Flux from Fire , very much exceeds other Elements . First , Concretes , which have by Nature Particles so figured , are accounted among Vegetables Hearts-ease , or Trinity-Herb , Pepper , Aron , Country-Mustard , Sea-Lettice , or Milk-thistle , Mustardseed , Pellitory , Ranunculus , &c. Of Minerals Arsneck , Sandarach , &c. Among Animals it is scarcely met with , nor among their Parts , a favour of this Kind , unless perhaps some Insects , as Cantharides , &c. Secondly , Sharp biting Bodies produced by the help of Art , are Mercury Sublimate , Butter of Antimony , Strong-Waters , and Causticks , the fixed Salts of Herbs , made by burning to Ashes , Calcined Vitriol , the Rust of Brass , &c. The oftner things suffer Calcination , and Fusion in the Fire , the more biting sharp they are made ; because , by this means , the Pricks and Spears of the Particles are sharpned . An Example is in the fixed Salts of Herbs , calcined Vitriol , the Infernal Stone , &c. Bodies which are biting sharp , and Corrosives mixt together , and committed to the Fire , acquire a most sharp force of burning . An example is in Mercury Sublimate , and Stygian Waters , the reason of which is , because Salts of a like Kind , being mixed together , joyn their forces or edges , and are at the same time very much sharp'ned by the fire . It happens otherwise to Salts of a divers Kind , as are Spirits of Vitriol , and Salt of Tartar , mixed together ; Sugar and Honey subjected to distillation , exhale a Caustick Water ; also the Spirit of Wine highly rectified becomes biting sharp , and burning ; because the Saline or Spirituous Particles , in both Substances being deprived of the sweetness of the others , put forth their Spears and Pricks . Thirdly , Which was the Third Proposition , the biting sharpness in Bodies , both Natural and Artificial is put away or altered after various wayes . Mercury Sublimate highly Corrosive , if another quantity of live Mercury be added and sublimed , it takes away all acritude or biting sharpness , and it becomes insipid or without taste . The reason of which is , that when the Particles of the added Mercury , do grow to the little Spears of the Salts , they do thereby become more thick and obtuse . The Spirit of Vitriol and Salt of Tartar , being melted ( which two are biting sharp and corrosive of themselves apart ) if they be put together , lose all acritude ; to wit , these Salts being of a divers Kind , viz. Fluid and Alchalisat ; being put together , work mutually one upon another , by which means , the little Spears and Pricks of both are broken ; even as if the edge of one Knife , should be rubbed against the edge of another . Plants and Herbs , which are naturally biting sharp , if they be macerated in White-wine , ( or perhaps in any other Liquor ) put away all their sharpness ; and yet the Liquor becomes not at all sharp . In these sort of Concretes , all the acritude depends upon the volatile Salt , which being loosned , by the mixture , presently flyes away . For the same Reason , these sort of Herbs , being subjected to distillation , exhale almost an insipid water , and the dreggs of the Herbs remaining after distillation , is also insipid : Hence also some Herbs , which being green , abound with a sharp biting juice , being dryed , lose very much of their acritude ; as Scurvy-grass , Water-cresses , and Brooklime , &c. Secondly , The bitter Savour or Taste , such as is principally in Gall and Wormwood , seems to be made , for as much as the Particles of its Body are planted with forked Pricks , which digging into the Sensory , not deeply , but only on the Superficies , cause a sad or sorrowful Sense ; just as if the sharp-pointed fruit of the Teas●… , should be sharply handled with ones hands . In Subjects indued with a bitter Savour , Salt , associated with Sulphur , and suffering an Adustion with it , Predominates . First , Subjects which exhibit this kind of Savour naturally , among Vegetables , are Wormwood , Southernwood , Centaury , Colocynthida , Agaric , Fumitary , and almost all Herbs which grow in dry and mountany places ; then Gumms , and Concrete juices , as Myrrh , Aloes , Opium , Ammoniac , &c. Among Minerals they are not easily met with . The Excrements of living Creatures , as the Gall , and Dung , the Liquor contained in the Bladder of the Gall ; and so the Skins of some Birds are bitter . Secondly , As to the second , Things which draw bitterness anew , they are Compounded Liquors ; if in Cooking they are burnt , or are made too thick by Evaporation ; hence Soot is bitter , and whatever things suffer adustion or burning . Sugared Aliments and sweet things are most easily Corrupted in the Stomach , and degenerate into a most highly bitter Humor . Thirdly , As to the Third , a bitter Savour is most difficultly taken away , without the Destruction of the Subject , in which it is ; as appears in Aloes , and Colocynthida , and Medicines prepared out of them . Yet New Beer , being something bitterish , by the boyling of Hops in it , grows sweet by clearing and a long fermentation : the reason of this we have shewed elsewhere . Further , Liquors , which grow bitter by reason of their Contracting an Empyreuma or burning to , if they be exposed for a long while in a moist Air , or distilled over again , mixed with Calcined Salt , they will partly lose their Empyreuma , or smatch of Fire , and bitterness . 3. Because Experience shews , that Salts for the most part do grow together , into many pointed , and diversly corner'd Figures , it is most likely , that the Salt savour is produced , when Particles of any Body , pointed with many Angles and Edges on all sides , do as it were cut into the Sensory , like as if little bits of broken Glass be strictly pressed in ones hand . In these Kind of Subjects , the Saline Principle excells the other Elements . First , Bodies naturally Salt , are scarce met with in the family of Vegetables , altho Plants and Herbs , almost all , owe their rise and growth to Salt. It is seen however that Sea Scurvigrass , and Capers have something of a salt Savour . Salt obtains the chief place among Minerals , and salsitude or saltness is chiefly eminent in Sea-Salt , in Salt that is dug up , Nitre , and Sal Gemmae . The Excrements of Animals , to wit , the Dung , the Swet , the Serum , are Salt ; Blood also participates something of the Nature of Saltishness . Secondly , Those Salts which are made by an artificial means , are the fixed Salts of Herbs , made by incineration or burning to Ashes : Compounded Salts , to wit , Borax , Sal Ammoniac . A volatile Salt is drawn forth of Amber , Bones , Horns , and also out of the Blood of Animals , by Sublimation , Thirdly , As to the Third , all natural Salts , if they be distilled often over again , pass into acetous or tart Liquors : The reason of which is , because these kind of Concretes suffer a divorce of the other Principles , by the fire , and so come more near to the Simple and Elementary Nature of Salt. Volatile Salts , at first white , if exposed to the Moisture of the Air , do melt into a reddish Liquor , not very Salt , and besides smelling like the stink of smoak or soot ; because the mixture being loosned by the moist Air , the Saline Particles , for that they are volatile , many of them fly away , but in the mean time , the Sulphureous Particles , before subjugated , get the Dominion . Fourthly , The Acid , or sour , or tart Savour or Taste , seems to be made , when the Particles of any Body are four pointed or corner'd ( to wit , which appear with a smooth and acute point , and with a sharp Body , like a wedge made into a bigger bulk ) so that which way soever applyed to the Sensory , they prick it , and by pressing it , something bind it up ; and therefore they leave in it larger Incisions than any other Savour . This Kind of Savour , for the most part depends upon a fixed Salt , car●…ied forth into a Flux . First , Bodies naturally acid or sower , are among Vegetables , Pomecitrons , Oringes , Lemons , Berberries , Sorrel , Tamarinds , &c. Among Minerals scarce any to be met with , as I remember , nor is it easily to be found among Animals , unless perhaps the Melancholly Juice , the ferments of the Stomach , and Spleen , the Pancratic Juice , and also the fasting spittle of a Man , may be said to be something Acid. Secondly , Made Acids , are Vinegar , and the Spirit of it , or the Liquor distilled : The Melanchollic Humor preternaturally begotten in the Body , which often like the Spirit of Vitriol , becomes Acid , and almost Corrosive . Vitriol , Salt , and Sulphur , being whole , and tasted in their solid substance , shew no kind of acidity , if they be made subject to Chymical Operation , send forth a Liquor highly acid ; the reason of which was shewed but now . Thirdly , As to the Third , Chymists say , that acetous Spirits , to wit , of Sulphur , Salt , Vitriol , &c. by a long Digestion and Circulation , do grow sweet . All acetous Mineral Spirits , also distilled Vinegar , and the juice of Vegetables ; if they dissolve any Body , by knawing or corroding it , as Corals , Pearls , or any Precious Stones , put away their acidness ; because the Particles of the fluid Salt , in the acid Stagma or Menstruum , are fixed to the Alchali Salt in the mixture . Moreover , these Kinds of Spirits , and acetous Liquors , if they are mixed , either with Oil of Tartar , or with the fixed Salts of Herbs , loosed by Deliquium , loose their acidity . The Spirit of Vinegar being poured upon Salt of Tartar , and drawn off by distillation , becomes insipid . Spirit of Vitriol po●…red upon Quick-silver , and drawn off by distillation , putting away its acidity , acquires a taste like Allum ; and if we may believe Helmont , passes by Coagulation into true Alum . Distilled Vinegar impregnated with the solution of Minium , or red Lead , grows wonderfully sweet . 5. The Sower , austere , or binding or astringent Savour , arises in Bodies , whose Particles are stuffed with very many little Spears and Hooks , which in chewing , being rolled upon the Sensory , are fixed to it , and greatly draw together , and pull its Fibres ; not much unlike , as if a Comb , which Cards Wool , should be drawn up and down upon the hands . In substances indned with an austere savour , a fixed Salt , enwrapped with the Particles of the earthy Element , predominates . First , Bodies naturally austere , among Vegetables , are the Fruit of the Medlar-Tree , of the Dog-Bryer , of the Cypress-Tree , Flowers of Pomeg●…anat , Galls , Slows , Sumach , &c. Among Minerals Alum , Iron , Vitriol . Among living Creatures , or among their Parts , there is not as I remember , any austere savour to be met with . Secondly , ●…odies Artificially produced , which have an austere , sower or rough savour , are all made Vitriols , to wit , the Vitriol of Silver , of Steel , of Tin , of Copper , &c. The reason of which is , because in these Minerals , the Saline Particles , are very ●…uch intangled with Terrene , and they continue in the same state , when they are drawn forth from their Substances , by the soluted Mixtion . Spirit of Vitriol being drawn from Mercury , by frequent Cohobations , acquires a Pontick or Aluminous Savour . Thirdly , As to the Instances , by which an austere , sower , or rough taste , may be taken away out of all Substances , it is to be observed , that Vitriol of every Kind , by long distillation and circulation with the Spirit made of Wine , grows sweet , and loses its astringent force . If waters impregnated with Vitriol , be poured into Oil of Tartar , there will be precipitated a certain thickish Matter wonderfully sweet . Steel , Tin , or Lead , being dissolved in Vinegar , and Coagulated by Evaporation , go into sweet Salts . Further , it is a common Experiment : If having before tasted Vitriol , you take the fume of Tobacco at your Mouth , the austere taste at first impressed on the Sense , is changed into a plainly honied sweetness ; the reason of which is , because the Sea-salt Particles , such as are in Vitriol , being mingled with the Sulphureous , out of the burnt Tobacco , create a sweet Savour : from whence also we may Collect , that Sugar and Honey , are of a Sulphureous-saline Nature ; which also clearly appears , by their distillation , for as much as they , like Salt Minerals , yield an Acid and very Corrosive Stagma . 6. Of Kin to the austere , is the acerb or sower taste , the Particles of whose subject , are indued with little Tenters or Hooks , or Claws , but which are more dull and blunt , and with which they strike the Sensory , and stop up its little Pores , and being once fixed , they are not easily removed ; whence a stupor or numness in the Teeth and Palat is caused ; not unlike Burdocks , which being fixed to the Skin , become troublesome , and are not easily shaken off . In acerb or sower biting Bodies , a fluid Salt , implicated with an earthy Matter , excells . First , Bodies naturally sower among Vegetables , are unripe Fruits ; as Grapes , Pears , and Apples , and most of all Wildings , Crabs , or wild Apples , thô kept till they are mellow : also sower Herbs : Among Minerals , or Animals , there is nothing easily to be met with , that has a sower Taste . Secondly , Bodies that are made sower anew , are chiefly Wine and Beer , degenerating into a deadness , through Age or Thunder ; also Leaven , or Bread too much leavened . Broths and Milk-meats , if they Contract a settlement and hoariness , become sower : because in all those Concretes disposed to Corruption , the Saline Particles being exalted , and tending towards a Flux , carry forth also earthy Particles involved with themselves . Thirdly , As to the taking away of this Taste , we have observed , That sower Fruits do grow sweet , either by the goodness of the Air , and Sun ; in sower Fruits brought to maturity : or by the goodness of the Ground or Soil , as when wild Apples translated to a good Soil grow sweet ; the reason of either is , because the Spirituous and Sulphureous Particles before subjugated , at length Predominate over the Saline . If Wine degenerated into deadness , is impregnated with new Lees of Tartar , it shall recover its Vigor : The like happens , if a Can of good Wine be poured into a Vessel of sower Beer or Ale. Wine growing dead , if it be distilled , often yields a sweet Spirit , and in no less quantity , than if the Wine had been in its full strength : because the Spirits before subjugated in that Mixture , recover their Dominion by distillation . Seventhly , The sweet favour seems to be made , for as much as the Particles of any Body are so figured , into soft prickles , that they tickle the Sensory , with a soft rubbing , and from thence stir up a delightful Sense of Pleasure ; like as if feathers were applyed to the Sides , or the Soles of the Feet . In these the Saline Principle seems to be associated , with Sulphureous and Spirituous , and when they are , in like manner are carried forth . First , Those which are naturally sweet , are among Vegetables , first Sugar , and Manna ; then Cassia , ripe Fruits , Grapes , Raisons , some Roots , as Par●…nips , &c. Among Animals , some ascribe Honey , but others more rightly , say that is swet out of Plants , and gathered by Bees . Among Minerals nothing ( that I know ) hath naturally a sweet Savour . Secondly , The things which have a sweet Taste , and are made by Art , are the Sugar of Lead , Salt of Steel , Lythargires , yea , and out of many other Bodies , Vinegar extracts a sweet Salt. Tasting Vitriol before-hand ( as was said ) and then taking a Pipe of Tobacco , the smoke grows sweet like Honey . In this , and in the former instances , whil'st the Saline little darts grow to the Sulphureous Particles , or Saline of another Kind , both of them become more blunt . An Alchalisat Spirit , and the fixed Sal●… of any Body , being mixed , and circulated by a long digestion , acquire a sweetness . Barley soaked in Water , when it begins to sprout , and dried with a gentle fire , grows exceeding sweet : And Wheat in like manner also , if being wet , it sprouts yields a wonderfully sweet Meal ; the reason of which is , because by that Artifice , the Sulphureous and Spirituous Particles , overthrown by the Earthy , get their Liberty . Thirdly , There are many Instances , by which sweetness is abolished ; for all sweet things too much boiled , grow bitter . Sugar on Honey , by distillation , yield at first an insipid Phlegm , then sharp and burning Spirits ; In the dead Head remaining after distillation , is a burning Salt , and an insipid Earth , and whatever is sweet perishes . Further , Sugar or Honey being mixed with a great quantity of Common Water , and distilled through a Bladder , yield a burning Water , like the Lees of Wine distilled after the same fashion . In both these , and in the following Instance , the additional sweetnesses are bruised , by the saline little darts , Sugar of Lead b●…ing fused by the fire , melts into meer Lead ; if it be distilled in a Retort , if we may believe Beguinus , it will produce a burning and sweet smelling Spirit . 8. The unctuous or oyly savour , seems to be produced , when the Particles of any Body are very Spherical and round , which neither hawl , prick , nor tickle the Sensory , but only stroke it with a gentle and soft coming to it . In these , the Sulphureous Principle predominates . First , Bodies naturally Unctuous or oyly , among Vegetables , are ripe Olives , the Turpentine-Tree . The Larix , and some sweet smelling Gums naturally sweating forth . Among Minerals , Asphaltum , Bitumen , Amber , Sperma Ceti , and some fat Earths , and Ochers : Of Animals , and their Parts , the Sewet , Marrow , and Fat. Secondly , Unctuous things prepared by Art , are Butter , Cream , Oyls , press'd out of Fruits and Seeds , as Oyl of Nuts , of sweet Almonds , also Oyls drawn out of Seeds , Woods , Gums , and Resines by distillation . Thirdly , Althô unctuosity is most difficultly taken away from the Subjects , yet it is wont to be lessen'd : for so Unctuous Bodies , if they grow stale , or are too much boiled , or otherways grow hot by shaking , losing their smoothness , become rank , and prick and dig the Sensory , Further , Sewet and Fat , if they be long exposed to a moist Air , contract a settlement , and become hoary , and then are resolved into Water , or a corrupt Earth . In this , and in the former instance , whil'st the mixture of the Body is resolved , some Sulphureous Particles fly away , in the mean time the remaining lose their Dominion . 9. An insipid Savour or Taste , seems to be made , when the Particles of any Body , are indued with superficial little Darts , not at all sharp , but smooth and discharged ; which enter not into the Pores of the Sensory , and no ways dig or hawl it . In these , the Principle either of Water , or Earth , predominate over the rest . First , Bodies naturally insipid or tastless , are Common Water , especially Rain Water , some cold Herbs , the raw white of an Egg , &c. Althô in the whole there is nothing insipid simply , yet Speech is wont to apply it to them things , in which some one of those Savours , are not eminently , which we have before recounted . Secondly , That Savory things may become Unsavory , the more acute Particles ought wholly to fly away , or be very much broken . Herbs long kept , also many more things , if they be distilled by a moderate heat , yield almost an insipid Liquor . Thirdly , Insipidness it self , sometimes is taken away ; for insipid Water , if it stand long , that it putrifie , acquires a stink and mouldy Savour : The white of an Egg boiled hard , has something a sharp taste . In these kind of Instances , fome active Elements , being before subjugated , get strength . Besides these Kinds of simple Savours , which are as it were the Elements of the rest , there remain yet many Complications of these simple ones , as the Savours rehearsed are conjoyned one among another : And for as much as by the Wisdom of Nature , to satisfie all Palates , and by the Luxury of Art , that she might please the Throats of some , manifold mixtures of Savours have been produced , that almost nothing to be eaten , is found simple and without Sawce or Condiment . The several Compositions of these , is a thing almost impossible to enumerate ; it shall suffice for the present , that we note some of the more noted Conjugations , and their Affections , as they are grateful or ingrateful to the Palate . The first Conjugation , and that most grateful to the Palate , is of acid and sweet , of which sort are generous Wine , Confections prepared out of Citron , Wood-Sorrel , Berberries , &c. Sugar'd things , and sharp things pickl'd , with Sugar . Secondly , Sweet and Astringent , as also sweet and sower , are well Consociated : as in Marmalade of Quinces , Candied Bulloes , Cyder drunk with Sugar , &c. Thirdly , Sweet and oyly yield a grateful Savour to the Palate , but that brings a nauseousness to the Stomach , as in Milk-meats , Sugar'd-meats , and Pasty-crust , &c. Fourthly , Sweet agrees not with biting , bitter , or salt Savour . Fifthly , nor doth a bitter Savour of it self , agree with any other : it is grateful to the Palate , well-tempered with the sweet . Sixthly , Salt-savour best agrees with the biting sharp , as in flesh seasoned with Salt and Pepper , it is an ingrateful Sawce with the oyly . Seventhly , The Acid , Astringent and Sower , are well afsociated with the sweet , not with the rest . There are more Kinds of some other Compounded Savours , which we have no time now to recount . But there are in respect of the Taste , as the Compounded Tunes of Harmony in respect of Hearing , in both sensible not simple Species of one Kind , but are carried manifold , and variously Complicated to the Sensory . It now remains for us to pass from the Taste , the Object of which we have largely handled , to the other Species of the Senses . CHAP. XIII . Of the Sense of Smelling . IT seems that the Smell is a more Excellent , and a little more Sublime Faculty , than either Tasting , or Touching ; to wit , because its Object is more subtle , and comes to the Sensory , with a thinner Consistency : for there is no need to put upon the Organ , the more thick substance of the mixture ; but it suffices , that the Effluvia's or Breath , sent from odorous Bodies , thô at something a remote distance , be inspired into the Nostrils , together with the Air. Living Creatures are furnished with the Sense of Smelling for this end , to wit , that agreeable and wholesom Aliments may be known , and discerned from disa greeable and hurtful ; for because it were an incongruous and dangerous thing , to take in presently into the Mouth , all things offered to be eaten , and to be examined by the Taste , lest perchance Venomous and Stinking things , carelesly taken in by the Palate , should bring loathing or hurt to it , the Smell examines first the thing at a distance , and refuses those rotten things , or guilty of any other very infestous quality , without receiving any hurt by the Contagion . This Kind of Primary use is seen more excellently in brute Animals , than in Man ; for they by this Index only , most certainly know the Virtues of Herbs , and of other Bodies , before unknown , yea hunt out , and easily find their absent Food , thô hidden from them , by the Smell . But that the Noses of Men are less quick or sagacious , it ought not ( as some would have it ) to be ascribed to the abuse of the Faculty , but the Cause lyes in the defect of the Organ it self ; for this is not so accurately required for the distinction of Humane Food , where Reason and the Intellect are present : For that Reason the inferior Powers in Man , exist less perfect by Nature , that there might be a place left , for the exercise and dressing of the more superior . As to what belongs to the Organ of Smelling , we have largely enough unfolded it in our Discourse of the Nerves ; to wit , we have shewed , that within the Caverns of the Nostrils , are placed tubulated Membranes or like Pipes , which contain sensible Fibres , most thickly interwoven . Into these membranes , very many small Nerves are sent from either Mamillary Process , passing thorow the holes of the Seive-like Bones ; but those Mamillary Processes , as they are plainly soft Nerves , arise in the Medullary Trunk , nigh the streaked Bodies ; wherefore , when the odorous steams , strike upon the Fibrous , and very sensible Membranes , forthwith an impression of the sensible thing , is carried by the passage of the Nerves into the Mamillary Processes , and from thence into the streaked Bodies . Further , We have formerly declared , why the Smelling Nerves , divided without the Skull are harder , but united within it are not only softer , but also tubulated or like Pipes , and for the most part in Brutes , filled with clear Water : There is no need to repeat it here again , nor what we have declared there , concerning other Nerves , coming from the Fifth pair , and inserted also into the Organ of Smelling : Of which certainly the Office is , to cause a certain Sympathy and consent of action , between the Smell and Taste , and something also between the Sight and it . I know some attribute the office of Smelling altogether to these Nerves , arising from the Fifth pair , denying it to the Mamillary Processes , and from hence they render a reason , not only of that consent , between the Nose and the Palate , from whence it comes to pass , that the same Objects are embraced or refused , but also , wherefore it happens , that one Sense being lost , that oftentimes the other perishes ; to wit the Cause of this they say is nothing else , than that both Sensories do borrow the branches of their Nerves , from the same Trunk of the Fifth pair . But this Objection is easily overthrown , because the Nerves of a twofold Original , are bestowed not only on the Sensory of the Smell , but also of the Taste . For the Tongue receives more and greater Branches from the Ninth pair , than from the Maxillary Trunk of the Fifth pair : to wit , that if the Nerves of one Kind be obstructed , the Animal Function may be performed , by those of the other Kind . Concerning this then we may say , that the Principle Nerves serving to the Organ of Smelling , are derived from either Mamillary Process , also , that the Nerves on which the Sense of Tasting chiefly depends , are sent from the Ninth pair : Nevertheless , some secondary Nerves , or that are as it were taken in , are distributed to either Sensory , ( as also to the Eye ) far fetch'd from the Fifth pair : for this end , that there might be an affinity or mutual respect , between the Taste and the Smell , and between both and the Sight : hence therefore the Taste almost admits of no Object , unless that the Smell first approves of it : but both Faculties do require , that sensible things do first stand to the examination of the Eyes . But that the loss of one of them , oftentimes brings in the defect of the other , as it is sometimes observed in a Pose , or Stopping of the Head , that losing the Smell , the Taste is lost also : the reason of it is , because either Sensory , being planted near , are both at once overthrown by the same serous Matter , poured forth from the Blood , and apt to be too much stopped : for both the tubulated Membranes of the Nose , and the frame or substance of the Tongue it self , are made of a very rare , and as it were spongy Texture : wherefore , the Pores and Passages of either Organ , are wont to be overflown by the serous flood , and the sensible Fibres in both , in like manner to be obstructed , which happens , because when as the Nostrils and Tongue ought to be moistned , with a continual Humor , either of them are punished more grievously than other Parts , by the shower of the Serum issuing forth , so both on every light Cause , become obnoxious to the same Evil. CHAP. XIV . Of the Sense of Hearing . AFter the Smell and Taste , of which we have already treated , we shall next speak of Hearing ; which as to the use , is far more Excellent than the other Senses ; for as much as by its help chiefly , Sciences and Learning are acquired , also by whose instinct , the Passions are excited ; yea , and are wont to be governed and allayed ; further as to Activity , this Sense is much more Efficacious , because having got a larger Sphear , perceives its Objects at a great distance , and admits not the sensible Species , unless brought in a more thin consistency : For that it is the Interest of living Creatures , to know some remote things by Contact , and often placed out of Sight , because they may be timely prevented , if they should be inimical and disagreeable , but if thought amicable , that they may be come to , and apprehended ; the Hearing serves for either Intention , and by its sign , the Marks and Symbols of approaching Bodies are received afar off . Because the Hearing is always performed at a distance , and a sound comes often farther than the Effluvia's of a sounding Body , can be admitted ; therefore , this Sense is supposed to be made even as Sight , by reason of a certain activity of the Medium it self , or by a Motion , and as it were a certain waving of little Bodies , which flow in it ; so as the sounding Body , moves by its Vibration or shaking the Particles diffused in the intermediate space , and they being moved , at length affect the Sensory ; but they conceive a certain Figure of their carrying forth , according to the Particles first agitated , and they propagate the same in others , and then in others , or move forward , as it were by undulation , and so the sound , still retaining the Character or Type of the first Impression , is continued even to the Ear. Althô by the consent of all , the Air is said to be the Medium , that carries the sounds , yet this ought not to be understood of the whole Atmosphear of the Air , and Breaths ; for neither is the audible Species poured forth , by the Motion of this most fluid Body , as it were by a waving of Waters ; because this much sooner runs thorow , than the Body or Consistency of the whole Air is wont to be moved , and propagate its Fluctuation , as may be discerned plainly by the successive blowing of the Winds , and bending of Trees , and the tops of Corn , which happens , because any found , whether great or small , whether it comes with or against the wind , is carried to a certain place , always with an equal time ; which would be otherwise if it obey'd the waving of the whole Air , or should depend upon that : Further , That the whole frame of the Air doth not wave , by reason of the transmission of the sound , appears by this ; because , if a Lamp be held in a little Bell , whil'st many other Bells being struck together , yield a mighty sound , its flame will hardly shake , much less will it be moved up and down hither and thither , by the moved Air. Hence it follows , that some Sonorifick Particles , or Causing sounds , are diffused thorow the Air , and as they are more subtil than the little Bodies of the Air , and are mdued with a more rapid Motion , the Transmission or Propagation of the sound , depends upon the peculiar motion and waving of these , made apart from the inclination of the whole Air. We have elsewhere shewn , in the texture of the Atoms of the Air that there are contained Luminous or Nitrous Particles , by the inkindling , and by the most swift trajection , and reflection of these , Light , the appearances of Colours , and the Images of all things are produced . And besides these most thin and moveable Bodies , which seem to be of a certain fiery Nature , and interwoven with the Air , and by the private waving of which , the visible Objects are carried to the Organ , it is likely , that certain other Particles of another Kind , and those perhaps Saline , are diffused thorow the rare and most fluid Constitution of the Air , by which , whil'st they are strucken and swi●…tly moved , and apt to be figured , according to the Idea's of Sounds , the Organ of the Hearing is also affected , and by this means receives the Impressions of sensible things . For it seems , that the Sound-causing little Bodies swimming in the Air , and interwoven with a certain Continuity in its Pores , and thickly set in its passages , are placed after that manne●… , that when a Motion is impressed , in any Portion of them , by the striking against a solid Body , they being agitated according to the Character of the Impressed Motion , move or ●…hake others planted round about , and they again others , which are next to them , and so , when the same Motion is propagated round on every side , by a successive affection of the same Particles , ( as when a Stone being cast into a smooth water , many little Circles begining after one another , and unfolding themselves , create an Impression of the first stroke in every part ) lesser types of the sound , and almost innumerable , take the place one of another , or fill up the room of the first . Prototype sound , excited according to the solid Body , and from thence on every side waved , according to the Symbolical Particles successively moved ; even after the same manner , as when the rayes of Light are reflected from an Opacous or shaddowy Body ; for as much as they being sent at hand from every part of the Object , do meet together in a most thick Series of Cones , in every place , and so create infinite Images of the same thing , visible in all places : In like manner also , whil'st the Sonorific Particles leap back from a solid Body , they cause the audible Species to be every where represented , according to the stroke there made upon them , in the whole Sphear of Vibration , whether by a like Contortion , or Gyration , or any other ways of Conformation in Motion , of the symbolar Particles . But althô there are found Sonorific little Bodies something like the luminous , they are differenced notwithstanding in many things ; for first of all , their Motion is much more slow than the luminous , which clearly appears from a Gun being discharged at a distance , for it is sometime after the flash reaches the Sight , that the report comes to the Ears . But the luminous Particles , thô they easily pass thorow the more solid Diaphanous Bodies , yet not thorow thick shaddowy or Opacous Bodies , thô they are made of a more thin or rare texture ; or stick in the chinks : On the contrary the wavi●…g of a sound , does not so easily pass thorow Glass , but the same is often heard within a Chamber , that is impervious of Light , or where Light cannot enter . Hence it may be conjectur'd , that the rayes or beams of Light , how subtil and thin soever they be , are carried only in strait Lines ; for whether they at first stream forth , or are broken in the altered Medium , or are reflected from an objected Body , they every where pass forward , and observe the Line of direction , and pass thorow the oblique and winding passages , not with a turning passage or going thorow ; but the sounding Particles , being excited into Motion , insinuate themselves within the bending pores and blind holes , like the flowing of Waters ; but these Kind of little Bodies , which are the Vehicles of sounds , I suspect to be of a Saline Nature , for this reason ; because the Particles of this Element , are most of all Moveable and Active , next to the fiery and Nitrous Sulphureous ; for it is seen , that Glass , and Metallick Bodies , which abound with very much Salt , being struck , yield a sound excelling all others : Also it makes for it , for as much as in a great Winter Frost , when the Atmosphear of the Air abounds with Saline Particles , a sound becomes more clear , and is carried farther . So much conce●…ning the Sonorifick Particles , as much as we are able to get by Conjecture ; concerning their Nature , Subsistence , and wayes of carrying forth , or of waving . As to these , what at first was propounded , concerning the Sense of Hearing it self , there remains yet to be unfolded , by what means , and for what occasions , these Particles interwoven with the aerial Body , are stirred up by a sounding Body into Act ; then how the same being moved affect the Sensory . As to the former , there are infinite ways , whereby the aforesaid Particles are stirred up into Act , or by which sounds are wont to be produced ; whatsoever percussion of a solid Body , yea and almost every vehement Compulsion of the Air , when resisted , yields a sound . There are very many Varieties of these , but the Universal , or at least the chief Causes of sounds , may be not improperly reduced to two ways of being made ; to wit , either that a solid Body being struck , and so affected with a Vibration or shaking , drives together the Air , and with it the Sonorific Particles , and the stroke being most swiftly repeated , causes them to shake or to wave ; Or secondly , the Air , and with it the Sonorific Particles , being driven into a more narrow space , whil'st they go forth by Compression , are struck against the solid Body , and are driven by it into a vibration or shaking . By reason of the former way , all solid Bodies , struck by solids , yea and hollow Metallick Bodies , a Drum , the strings of an Harp , and other Musical Instruments , furnished with strings , when they are stroke , yield a sound ; in all which , a vibration being excited from the stroke and shaking Body , and impressed on the Sonorific Particles , is the whole Cause of every produced sound , or of long Continuance , and also tho but of a minutes durance or sounding . For both Metals , also Stones , and Wood , and other solids , being struck , make the Air to tremble and yield vibrations or shakings , in some measure like Bells , and the strings of an Harp : Wherefore , when by the Finger or any soft Body being lay'd upon them , that shaking is stopt , presently the sound is intercepted . In the latter Rank , to wit , where the Air is compelled or straitned , whil'st it strives for liberty , striking against the solid Body , produces a sound , ought to be placed sounds , which are excited by speaking , wind Instruments , letting off of Guns , and the passage of winds thorow strait places . As it thus appears , by what means the Sonorific Particles are stirred up into act , there remains a no less difficulty , concerning the way , whereby they affect the Organ of Hearing , that by it a Feeling or Sension is produced . We shewed before , that by reason of the aforesaid Particles being interwoven with the Air , and successively moved with a continued Series , the Impression of a sound is diffused every where , into a Round or Orb ; Further , we Note , that if their waving promotion meet with any stop , the same being thereby reflected , or forced by another thing , it in like manner affects other Particles , wherever met with , and so is still broken into more sounds , which are carried hither and thither into every part ; which is the reason that sounds climb over Houses , being sent forth at hand , return back , enter into every hole and chink , and easily propagate themselves into secret places and recesses , where light cannot enter : In the mean time , all sounds both direct and reflected , and which are diverted aside , and which become less and numerous , from greater refracted and divided sounds , and variously result , exactly bear the Character of the Prototype of the same sound : Hence it comes to pass , that the Hearing being planted in every place , it receives the same sound in specie , and oftentimes articulate . But as to the second Proposition , for the manner of doing , whereby by the Sense of Hearing is performed , we think that first of all , the Structure of the Organ it self ought to be considered ; in which , that which being utmost receives the first strokes of the sound is the Ear : This part being largely spread , by degrees grows narrow , till the hole made more narrow , leads inward to the den of the Ear. The use of the Ear is to gather together the Sonorific Particles , coming to it spread abroad and dispersed , and so many ; that the Impression may be made more sensible , to direct it inwards towards the Sensory . In imitation of this natural Instrument , are wont to be made the Artificial whispering Instruments , which like a Pipe or Trumpet , by introducing many Sonorifick Particles , supplies the defect of Hearing . The Ears in most Beasts are moveable , that they might be turned every way , to any noise , and might receive a more certain notice of the sound , otherways uncertain ; yea , it is probable , that mens Ears are moveable by Nature because they have hanging Muscles , but that by the continual use of the Head-bands , which they make use of in Infants , this faculty is taken from them . After the Ears , follows the Cave or Den of the Ear , leading obliquely towards the inward Parts . Whil'st the Sonorifick Particles pass thorow the turning and winding passages of this , the same , by reason of the frequent strikings and refractions against the sides , encrease the sensible Species ; after the same manner , as is seen in Cornets , and wreathed Instruments , by which the sound is very much strengthen'd . Also this further appears , for that the Hollows or Cloysters in some Walls , are ●…ont to be so artificially made , that a low Voice whisper'd , being transmitted by the same , may be heard at a great distance . Moreover , the aforesaid Den of the Ear ought to be oblique and turning , that its more inward parts mought be defended from the easie meeting with of Injuries ; and for this reason , there is there placed a bitter Wax , sweat forth from the little Arteries ; so that if any little living Creatures , should by chance creep into the Ear , they might be there entangled , or at least driven away by the Bitterness , as Worms by Gall. This yellow stuff without doubt is of the same Nature with that which is destinated for the Bladder of the Gall. Nigh to the most intimate recess of this Den , a thin Membrane is placed , with a Circular Bone , fitted to the same , which wholly shuts up the Cavity of the Ear , and distinguishes the Interior Cloyster from the Exterior ; so that the Impulse of the sound , shaking this Membrane like a Drum , delivers the Impression to the Sonorifick Particles planted beyond , and they being moved , affect the Fibres , with the Auditory or Hearing Nerve . About this Membrane , three little Bones , with a Muscle and Ligament , and some other Parts , are placed ; from which being thorowly view'd , and truly consider'd , the Use and Offices of the Drum , and its whole Appendix , are clearly learnt . The first of these is a little smooth Bone , lying upon the more inward part of the Drum , and sticking to it , this is commonly called the Hammer , either from its figure , or rather because it is thought to strike and knock against the Drum ; when indeed , this Bone affixed to the Boss or Shield of the Membrane , strikes not against it , but bends inward , and draws it with it . Also , besides this little Bone , is united with many other little Bodies , for the Tendon of the Muscle , which lifts it up , and bends it inward , is inserted into its sharp Process , and the other more blunt extremity of the Hammer , is ingrafted with the Anvil , so that the Hammer may be able to move round about upon th●… Anvil . This Anvil is a Bone almost round , which leaning into the Cavity , hath two proper Shanks , one whereof being fixed to the Cartilage , is fastned by the same to the stony Bone ; but the other shank of the Anvil is joyned by the Cartilage to a third Bone , called the Stirrop ; so that the Anvil being joyned by the Cartilage to the Stirrop , is also moveable ; and the two shanks of the Stirrop are affixed to the Ligament , and by it stick to the stony Bone. As to the Muscle , which lifts up the Hammer , ( althô at first sight only its Tendon appears ) if it be farther searched , it is seen to be big enough and round , planted in its proper Cavity , the Tendon of which is inserted into the sharp process of the Hammer , and lifting it up , and drawing it inwards , bends and distends the Drum within ; notwithstanding , lest this Muscle ( if it should happen to be pulled ) should be brought too near to the Drum , a smooth a transverse Ligament , is placed before the acute process of the Hammer , which strictly leans on the Hammer , and binds it ; and lest it should be drawn beyond measure , by the Muscle , contains it in its due site . From these it is easily to be understood , what use these Parts are for , which we described : For it is seen , that the Drum is the Preliminary , and as it were Preparatory Instrument of Hearing , which receiving the first Impression of the sound , or sensible Species , directs them in due proportion , and apt conformity towards the Sensory , which is placed more inward : It performs the like office in respect of the Hearing , as the Coats of the Eye , constituting the Pupel or Apple , in respect of the Sight ; either Membrane break and as it were soften the sensible Species , and deliver them to the Sensory in proportion , to which if they should come naked , they might hurt or destroy easily its more thin Constitution . Indeed the Drum does not hear , but contributes to the better and safer hearing . If this Part should be destroyed , the Sense may be still continued for a while , thô after a rude manner : because it appeared by an Experiment made in a Dog , that having boared both the Drums of his Ears , Hearing remained still for a time , which after three Months wholly ceased , to wit , after the Constitution or Crasis of the Sensory , suffering by outward Injuries , was overturned . But that the Drum might truly perform this sort of office of a Porter about the Hearing , its stretching forth ought to be bound or loosned , as occasion serves , to wit , as the Pupil of the Eye is wont , as the matter requires , to be either contracted or dilated . Wherefore , certain Ma●…hines or Braces , like to a Drum of War , are appointed for the Drum of the Ear , which render its Superficies sometimes more stiff , and sometimes more loose : For this , the three aforesaid little Bones , with the Muscle and Ligament , effect . The Muscle lifting up the Hammer , whil'st it Contracts it self , the Drum is distended , when it remits its endeavour , that is suffer'd to be loosned ; but the Ligament moderates the action of the Muscle , and hinders , left the Hammer being too much drawn up , should distend the Drum till it break : But that the Rod or Beam ( which is a part of the hammer ) affixed to the Membrane , and drawing it to the Motion of the Muscle , is not one Bone , but three little Bones joynted in one another ; the reason is , both that the drawing of the Membrane be not too hard and stiff , but with a certain ceasing and flexibility of the Beam , without which the Drum , for that it is a most thin little skin , would be in danger to be broken ; also , that by so many joyntings of the Beam , the motion of drawing might be determined , as occasion serves , into various parts , hither and thither : This part hath almost the same use as the Hyodes Bone , which is made of many little Bones joynted together . As to the Action of the Muscle lifting up the Hammer , it seems that it is chiefly involuntary , and that 't is acted by the instinct of Nature , according to the indigencies of the Bone ; for when a sound too vehement strikes the Ears , this Muscle remits its indeavour , that the sensible thing might strike more strongly the soosned Drum ; but if a smaller or duller sound enters , the Muscle being contracted , distends the Drum , that the Impression otherwayes obscure may become more sensible : If that many voices and confused sounds approach the Ears , it is probable , that the Drum disposes the Species brought to it , after a diverse manner of Action , and as it were admits them in , with a certain Choice . Althô Hearing is not made by the Drum , as the proper Organ of Sense , yet this so much depends upon that , that oftentimes the Action of the Drum being hurt or hinder'd , a privation or a diminution of that Sense follows . For we meet with a certain kind of Deafness , in which those affected , seem wholly to want the Sense of Hearing , yet as soon as a great noise , as of great Guns , Bells , or Drums , is made near to the Ears , they distinctly understand the speeches of the by-standers , but this great noise ceasing , they presently grow deaf again . I heard from a Credible Person , that he once knew a Woman , thô she were Deaf , yet so long as a Drum was beaten within her Chamber , she heard every word perfectly ; wherefore her Husband kept a Drummer on purpose for his Servant , that by that means he might have some converse with his Wife . Also I was told of another Deaf Person , who living near a Ring of Bells , as often as they all rung out , he could easily hear any word , and not else . Without doubt the reason of these is , that the Drum of it self being continually loose , by the impulse of a more vehement sound , is compelled to its due tensity or stretching forth , by which it might in some measure be able to perform its office . But we will proceed in Order , to the other Parts of the auditory Organ . Behind the Drum , the Den or Cavity subsists , in which the Ancients placed the inplanted Air , which received the impressed sound from the Drum : which thing indeed is not unlikely ; for , because the waving of the sou●…d ought to be conveyed still further towards the Sensory , it seems that the Sonorifick Par●…cles , which are their Vehicle , are contained within this Den ; and because it is needful , that the Sonorific Particles , included in this Den , should be in some measure consumed ; therefore from this hidden place , there lyes an open passage into the Palate ; but yet after that manner , that little doors being placed in its upper part , it admits the Air fetch'd from the Palate , as often as there is need ; but the same being admitted into the Den of the Ear , its passage out by the same way is hindred . By reason of this Channel , it is , that the sound becomes rather sensible to the Palate of some deaf People , than to their Ears ; to wit , when the office of the Drum is spoiled , the sensible Impression is carried , in some measure , to the Sensory , by this other way . But from the aforesaid Den , placed behind the Drum , another passage leads towards that part , which is properly the Organ of Hearing ; to wit , in the extream side of that Cavern , before-mentioned , there is a door , or certain round hole , covered with a thin Membrane , commonly called the Window , and beyond that hole , to wit , in the end or sharp process of the stony Bone , is the Shell contained : from whence we may think very well , that the impression of the sound brought through its next Chamber from the Drum , is from thence propagated , by an impulse made above the Window , into the Shell . But the Body of the Shell is an admirable Structure , which being framed in a peculiar recess of the stony Bone , is called by some the Labyrinth , by others the Shell ; because its passage or hollowness , after the manner of a Snails shell , is carried about with a turning or spiral Convolution . There are two parts of this , or rather there are two Shells , the former being nigh the chief Oval hole , is less'ned by degrees , from the Spire or more broad Capacity , and ends in a very little one , then from the end of this , another Shell , beginning with a very small spire , is inlarged by degrees , in its progress , and its extremity opens with a greater aperture , into another Den or Chamber , placed beyond , with an open mouth ; this is without any Membrane covering it . As to the Shell , the use of it seems to be , that the audible Species being bro●…ght thorow such turning and winding Labyrinths , and so receiving an augmentation by reflection , and manifold refraction , it may become more clear and sensible ; then further , that every Impression , carried about by this winding and very narrow way , may come more distinct to the Sensory : because by this means , care is taken , that many confused Species together , may not be brought in . After the example and similitude of this Shell , artificial Caverns , and arch'd Meanders , are wont to be framed by Architects , for the increasing of sounds , and for the distinct propagating of them to a wonderful distance . Further , there is another use of the Shell , no less noted , to wit , that the audible Species may be impressed on the Fibres and the ends of the sensible Nerves , inserted in this place , not at once or at large , but by little and little , and as it were in a just proportion and dimension . We have elsewhere discoursed concerning the Hearing Nerves , which receive the sensible Species , and carry it towards the Common Sensory , and we shewed , that the softer process of either of the seventh pair , is destinated to this office ; wherefore the end of this Nerve is terminated in the nearest Chamber of the Shell , whence it is manifest , that the sensible Impression , being disposed from the Shell into this Chamber , is conveyed thence towards the Head , by the passage of this Nerve . But moreover ( which we took not notice of before ) it is observ'd , that this softer auditory process , is cleft into two branches : one whereof is inserted after the manner we have here described , into the aforesaid Chamber ; but the other , no less noted branch , is implanted in the Shell it self , about the mid'st of it , or nigh to the meeting of either Labyrinth ; so that this branch seems to receive the Depositum of the foremost Shell , and the other aforesaid of the latter Shell . The extremity of either auditory Nerve , which are implanted about the end of either Shell , ending in slender thrids , seems to cover over the places of Insertions , every where with Nervous Fibres spread abroad , as it were into a certain little Membrane ; whence it follows , that towards the end of either shell , the proper Sensory of Hearing ought to be placed ; for there is the Sense , where the Nerve receiving the Idea of Sension , is implanted ; but as the Shell is twofold , and that in like manner there is a double insertion of the forked auditory Nerve , it follows , that in either Ear , there is a twofold Organ of Hearing : but for what use this is so made , does not plainly appear . That we may give our Conjecture concerning these , perhaps there is need for the audible Species , to be carried toward the common Sensory , that its passage may be the more certain , and that the perception of the sensible thing , may be put out of doubt ; but we rather think , that this Se●…sory is made double , that when oftentimes the Idea's of sounds ought to be heard and perceived together , some might pass this way , and others that way , without Confusion . For it is observ'd , that the Hearing , not only as the other Senses , receives many objects together ; and by and by whether united or confused , comprehends them , by the same act of the Sense ; but moreover , this faculty in the time of Hearing , so distinguishes things , often divers , admitted together at the Ears , that it seems to hear one after another : It ordinarily happen'd , that in a confused multitude of voices and sounds , that I have my self taken notice to have heard the peculiar voice of a certain Man , and then a little after , I have known that I have heard , at the same time , some other words of another Man , that I did not perceive before ; the reason of which is , that this sound , being received together with that , reached not at the same instant to the Common Sensory : wherefore , we may believe , that the sensible Species of the former sound ; pa●…sing thorow only one Shell , is by and by conveyed , by the first branch of the auditory Nerve , sooner to the Sensory , but the other sensible Species , because it could not be carried with it together by the same Nerve ; therefore it is carried by a winding about thorow the second Shell , and at length to the second branch of the auditory Nerve , and so coming later to the Common Sensory , is afterwards perceived . Thus much concerning the Instrument of Hearing , and its parts , both Preparitory , and chiefly Organical ; of the first sort are the Ear , the outward Den , the Drum , and what belongs to it , the interior Den , and its two doors ; to wit , one admitting inward thorow the door from the palate , the other emitting thorow the oval hole : Of the latter sort are , The twofold Shell , with both the Branches of the auditory or hearing Nerves . Both the Parts , for the most part , are of like make in all Animals ; the greatest mark of diff●…rence is , as to their Ears , which are variously figured , partly for ornament sake , and partly for a diverse use in respect of the inward Den , placed behind the Drum : for this is framed in a Calf , Sheep , and perhaps some other Animals , of spongy Bones , and long Caverns , having recesses in themselves ; In Man , and in Doggs , and perhaps in many others , who are indued with a more acute Hearing , this Cavity is shut up with a round Bone , having a plain Superficies within , whence the sound is reflected more strongly into the Shell ; but in a Calf , and Sheep , the sound seems to be much broken and debilitated , in these bony Caverns ; wherefore , these Animals are said to have slow Ears ; for it is not expedient , for such destinated for to be fatted for Food , to hear acutely , that they might be affrighted and provoked by every Noise . CHAP. XV. Of the Sight . IF there be any strife for Dignity among the Senses , the Palm is given , almost by the consent of all , to Seeing , as the most noble Power ; because this faculty apprehends things at a great distance , under a most subtil Figure , by a most clear perception , and with great delight ; so this Sense acts , that is next in virtue to the Eternal and Immaterial Soul : To wit , it views and measures both Heaven and Earth in a Moment , and brings within its embraces whatever Bodies are situated in either , and that are far remote from our touch . 'T is needful that Seeing should be so performed at a distance , that visible things might diffuse , and every where propagate themselves by their Images far and wide ; so that where-ever the Eye is stop'd , the Images of some Bodies objected are met with . But after what manner this is done , and by what means the sensible Species is received by the Organ , ought a little more deeply to be inquired into . As to the first , althô Light , Colours , and Images , are wont to be moved from place to place , and by the help of Glasses to be transferred hither and thither , and indeed affect the Eye with their Motion , yet it is manifest , that they are not meer Qualities , but certain Bodies , or consist of most thin little Bodies . These three are very much of Kin among themselves , and differ little or nothing one from another , as to their Essence ; for indeed , the same Effluvia's or little Bodies , for as much as they proceed from a lucid Body , are called Light , for that they are reflected from an opacous or shaddowy Body , under a certain placing and meeting together , cause the Image of the Object ; and for as much as it happens , the same rays of Light , in their reflection , are broken or turned in , from a dark or opacous Body , after this or that manner , they cause the Appearance of this or that Colour to be represented . As to the Rays themselves , or the passing thorow of little Bodies , the irradiation or beaming forth of which , shews the Representations either of Light , Colour , or Images , it is much disputed ; whether they are only Effluvia's , darted from a lucid Body , and repercussed in their going forth , and reflected variously here and there , as is asserted by Gassendus , and some others ; or whether Particles being sent forth from a lucid Body , move other the like Particles , implanted in the Air , and as it were by inkindling them render them luminous , and these at length others , and so a diffusion on every side of Light , or Images , is propagated as it were by a certain waving . Against the former Opinion'tis objected , that it seems impossible , that the Effluvia's of flame or fire , should be able to be unfolded so suddenly , and dilated or spread abroad to an immensity : for when a Candle being lighted , immediately the whole Chamber is illuminated , it can scarce be conceived , that the fiery little Bodies of that flame , should break forth so suddenly and so thick , that they should fill , in the twink of an Eye , so vast a space . For indeed , the new Motions and Increase of an inkindled flame , are more slow and perceivable to the Sight it self ; how therefore can we imagine , the motion or dilatation of Light , for that this is but only a thinner flame , to be so incredibly swift ? Besides , when in the same instant , in which a Light placed in an eminent place is inkindled , it is beheld at many Miles distance , none can think , that these Particles sent forth from it , can be able to be carried so long a space , at least in so short a time ; but truly , how should it be supposed , that these Effluvia's streaming from a small Light , should presently posses the whole Hemisphear ? Because the light enkindled in the whole Region round about , meets with the Eye where-ever placed . Besides , when from a Glow-worm , a certain kind of Light or sire shines in the dark , and is perceived at a distance , if this apparition should be made by reason of the fiery little Bodies streaming from this little Creature , whence I pray is so much fiery Tinder supplied ? From these and some other Reasons , we are led to believe , that when the Medium is so soon inlightned , besides the Effluvia darted from the lucid Body , others also interwoven with , and implanted in the Air , being moved by those Effluvia's , and as it were inkindled , contribute to illumination . For the Explanation of this , hither ought to be referred what hath formerly been said concerning the Nature of fire and flame ; to wit , we have shewed , that with the Sulphureous Particles , breaking forth from an inflameable Body , others Nitrous do come from the Air , and are inkindled with them , and so do not constitute fire or flame , unless both are joyntly inkindled . The like reason may be given of Light , and consequently of Images , and Colours , most swiftly produced from Flame and Light : to wit , some Sulphureous Particles being carried beyond the compass of the Flame , joyn together with others Nitrous , and easily inkindled , and so produce a most thin Flame , viz. Light. For indeed , from an inkindled fire , many sulphureous Particles presently streaming forth thickly , lay hold on more , or at least the like Nitrous , and so constitute a more thick and almost dark Flame ; this , for that it is fat and thick , passes not thorow the Pores of Glass , and tho it is apt of its own Nature , to be carried in direct lines , yet it is wont to be bent hither and thither , and to be made crooked by the blasts of Wind , yea to be carri●…d within Tubes or hollow Pipes very crooked . But Light is made of fewer and more s●…btil sulphureous Particles , which passing beyond the first inkindling , fly away round about far and wide , and so meeting every where with many Nitrous , constitute a most thin white Flame , and without heat ; this easily passes thorow Glass , and all clear Bodies : Its beams , for as much as they consist of more Nitrous than Sulphureous little Bodies , are carried only in strait lines , so that thô they are wont ordinarily to be broken or reflected , yet they cannot be made crooked . Subjects emitting fiery and luciferous Particles , among the Coelestials are the Sun , and Stars ; but among the Sublunaries , whatsoever are filled with Sulphur , are apt to flame forth . Concerning the Sun we note , that wherever it may be seen in the Earth , it diffuses a clear Light , so do not the fixed Stars , because they are at too great a distance from the Globe of the Earth . As to the Subluminary Lights , we shall observe , as it were three Stadia or measures , in which they have their Beams after a diverse way ; to wit , in the first place , the Flame consists within the compass of a lucid Body , which is both hot , and disperses heat every where round about , to what is near , not only by the open Air , but also by all Bodies , to wit , both diaphanous and dark , solid or rare . Secondly , In the extream Border of the Flame succeeds the Sphear of Light , which being more illustrious near the Flame , is by degrees attenuated , till it ends in plain darkness . Beyond the bound of the Light , the lucid Body propagates its Image or likeness a gr●…at way ; for a Candle being inkindled , is beheld for many Miles in the dark : The trajection of which seems to be made , by reason of the Impression made on the Nitrous Particles , diffused thorow the Air ; wherefore when the accension ends , about the border of Light , yet from thence it at a long distance transmits every way an Idea of the Flame or Light , by'a most swift undulation or waving of them being moved . The trajection or the passing thorow of the Rays of Light , whether the same be direct , or reflected , or broken , goes forward ( as we hinted but now ) only in strait lines , and not in oblique , or turning about : the reason of which is , because the fiery or light-carrying Particles , how subtil or active soever they be , most easily pass thorow , and without any impediment , the Pores and Passages of the Air , and follow not its Course or Torrent . Fu●…ther , as the fiery Particles ( as it seems ) are only of a Spherical Figure , and of a very small bulk , their irradiation or beaming forth , is made only in direct or strait lines : to wit , because , when the little Globes breaking forth from any fire , stream t●…ickly forth on every side , and that the former are joyned to the latter , it is necessary , that they should be driven forward to the side , still without any declination : for as much as if Pricks be driven one from another , their progress create a strait line . But hence it happens , that Light does not as a Sound or Odors , pass thorow winding chinks , or passages of holes ; yea , neither do we perceive the Sun or Stars , nor the Beams of a Sublunary Light , unless the same meet the Eye direct , or reflected , or refracted ; for it may be made , that an handful of the Beams of Light , may pass thorow a Chamber whole , that in the mean time the Eye , placed in it , may perceive nothing of brightness . For Example , Let there be bored in one end of the Chamber a small hole , and in the other opposite a greater , in the space then without the less hole ▪ if a Light or Lamp be placed , it shall illuminate that space placed without the greater hole , in the mean time , the Chamber between which the Beams of the same Light passes thorow , shall be seen dark : The reason of which is , because the Beams , passing thorow , for that they neither unfold themselves abroad , nor are reflected , meet not the Eye placed without the line , and therefore create no appearance of Light : also , for that reason it is , that when we look up from the bottom of a Pit , at Noon day , it is as if it were quite night , and we behold clearly the Stars themselves , without any appearance of Light. But althô Light is devolved into every Part round about , not by a waving fluctuation , but proceeds with only strait rays or strokes , yet these rays stream forth so thickly , and being reflected from Bodies after a manifold way , meet one another , mutually joyn , and are sent together , with so thick a Series , that not rarely almost the whole Pores or Passages of the Air , are possessed by them , either direct , or refracted , or reflected . Wherefore Light is wont to be distinguished , either that which is Primary , which proceeds immediately from Light ; Or Secondary , which is reflected from Objects , which sort of reflection of it , is wont to be many time reiterated . Concerning the Primary Light we observe , that its Beams , from whatever Light they proceed , either Coelestial or Sublunary , are almost the same ; hence it is , when many of a diverse Original are mixed together , they are not easily known asunder , because the lesser Light is always obscured by the greater : But the Secondary Light , or Beams reflected from solid Bodies , that besides , by redoubling the illumination , they render the Medium more clear ; also , according as they are variously modified from Objects , in their being reflected , they create the appearances of Images and Colours . Concerning the Nature of Colours and Images , as the Philosophers of every Age , have disputed it , and that divers Opinions are delivered , by several Authors , none as I think has discours'd more ingeniously , or more like to Truth about this , than the famous Gassendus ; wherefore , if it may be lawful to Plow with his Heifer , we will add the whole Matter in a short summary . Every visible thing or Body is lucid , or illustrated from Light ; That , is beheld by its proper Light , and by direct Rays ; This by another , and by reflected Beams ; but the Medium is not seen purely perspicuous , because it emits not proper Beams , nor reflects others , by reason of its thinness . Concerning a lucid Body we observe , that this shining clearly and without any Impediment , appears under a bright form ; wherefore Light in a fountain , is of a white shining Colour , but that it alters its Colour , it is nothing else than the intermixture made in its Beams , of shaddows or darkness ; but this is made either by reason of little Bodies , being between in the Medium , which avert some Beams : So the Sun seems red in the Horizon , by reason of Vapours which intercept many Beams , or the whiteness of a lucid Body degenerates , by reason of Particles , not lucid , interspersed within its Body , and with the Beams themselves ; so when Soot and Smoke stream forth with the inkindled Light , the Light becomes more red or darkish . As a lucid , fo also an illustrated Body , appears not pure , but altered , under the form of whiteness ; for because the Rays are not all reflected , but by reason of the inequallities of the Superficies , some are wholly immerged , and others averted , theresore not a pure whiteness , but another Colour is seen in it . Indeed , as an illustrated Body is more smooth and polite , that it may reflect many Beams , the more bright and shining it appears , as is manifest by a Looking-Glass ; but the more rough and rugged the Superficies is , that it hides many Beams , or averts them , the more the form of whiteness degenerates . Concerning the unequal Superficies of illustrated Bodies , two as it were extream dispositions are to be observed , by which the proper whiteness of reflected Light is very much altered ; for either the Superficies of a Body is render'd unequal , by many Swellings up , as it were little hills or bubbles thick set , by which , thô many Rays are turned aside , yet by the divers faces of the little hills or risings , Beams are reflected in a more thick heap , than from a smoothed plane , therefore there is made a white Colour , coming near to the whiteness it self of Light. Or Secondly , The Superficies of an illustrated Body , gapes with very many Ditches or Pits , as it were Dens , in which the Rays entring , are wholly drowned , and are not reflected at all , from whence comes the black Colour , or a privation of white : after this manner , the two extream kinds of Colours , to wit , white and black , seem to be produced . But as to the other intermediate Colours , besides the Light , being reflected with little shaddows , and variously intermixt with darkness , we ought to suppose , the divers manner of refraction of its Beams , to be partly also the Cause ; of which there is a certain sign , for that in a Triangular Glass called the Prism , the Beams being refracted diversly , falling upon this or that Angle , are wont to shew Green , or Purple , or Yellow , or a Colour of some other Kind : In like manner we may believe , that also the Rays of Light being variously broken and turned inwards , in their reflection from an illustrated Body , and so cut and mixt together among themselves , do produce all manner of differences of Colours . This is not a place here to treat of the particular Splendor of every Colour , and the manner of their Production , but it may suffice , that we have mentioned in general the reason of their appearances . But these things concerning the Nature of a visible Object , and the manner of its trajection , being thus premised , it behoves us next to shew , after what way Sight or Seeing is performed , by reason of the sensible Species being so sent from the Object , and received by the Organ . This commonly , and not improperly , is wont to be declared by the example of a Burning-Glass , which like a little Window is fixed before an hole made in the Wall of a shut up and dark Chamber ; Because , from the Bodies every where brought before that hole , the Rays of Light being reflected , meet together in the Glass , and in that passage cutting one another , spread themselves at last within the Chamber , and so upon a white Wall within , represent a Landschap of the whole visible Hemisphear . The Conformation of the Eye it self is much after the same manner , for in it may be discovered , both the shut up Chamber , and humors as it were Dioptric Glasses , which gather together the Beams , and break them after a manifold way , all artificially disposed ; and lastly , as it were a whited wall , viz. the Retine Coat , or the Membrane of the Eye , on which the Images of visible things are Impressed . Indeed the Eyes , and Optick Nerves belonging to them , perform the whole Act of Seeing ; within the Cloysters of these , the Images of all visible things are formally painted , and by the passage of these , to wit , the Nerves , the perception of the Images there drawn is conveyed to the common Sensory : It now remains , that we consider both the Fabrick in either Organ , and the particular uses of the several Parts . As to the Frame and offices of the Eye , for the performing of which its Fabrick seems to be made , we shall take notice chiefly of three things to be done by it . To wit , In the first place , That the visible Species , or Rays of Light , sent from a lucid or from an illustrated Body , are intromitted by the Pupill , as it were thorow an hole . Secondly , The Rays so admitted being refracted , and artificially collected , through a fit Medium , are disposed according to the best Dioptrick Rules . Thirdly , That the Images of things , resulting from the due refraction and Coalition of the Beams , may be aptly represented , the interior Den of the Eye is formed , like a black Chamber with a white Wall , susceptible of the Images . If it should be further demanded , what kind of Fabrick it is of the Eye it self , and after what manner its parts are disposed , by which all its offices are performed , it will not be from the Matter , to shew here a perfect description of the Eye and its Appendix , together with the offices and uses of its parts , truly lay'd down . For truly , if any part of the whole Animal Body deserves a peculiar Anatomy , it is chiefly due to the Eye , which thô made of a very small bulk , contains in its Structure many admirable things , and is of most noble use . But in delivering the Anatomy of this Member , many Authors , both Physicians and Mathematicians have already labour'd so exactly , that hardly any thing can be added in this business : but because , thorough the frequent Observations from others , made of the same thing , and then again from others , an easier apprehension , and more of certainty , yea , and a more accurate Knowledge is wont to be made ; therefore it may be lawful for us , to subjoyn here our description of the Eye , not taken from the Writings of others , but by our own ocular Inspection , and observation of the Eye and its parts . We need not here mention that the Eyes are two , that there may be an help provided by one , against the loss of the other ; also that the impression of the Object may be made more strong , and the more certain , which notwithstanding does not become double , being prevented by the Coalition of the Optick Nerves , before they are carried to the Common Sensory : nor is it behoveful to play the Rhetorician , by telling that the Eyes are placed like Watchmen , in an high place , and well fortified , from whence they may be able to move themselves hither and thither , with notable volubility , for the receiving from every part the met with Species , and to direct its Sight every where about : But that we may go about to describe the Fabrick of the eye , without any Circumlocution ; The Parts which belong to it are either Exterior , and as an Orchyard , which serve for Ornament , Defence , or Commodity of Action ; of which sort , besides the round Bone , are the Eye-lids , with the hairs of the Eye-lids , and the Eye-brows , also the Glandulae or Kirnels , with the Vessels , and Excretory passages ; or its parts are Intrinsick , to wit , constituting the Globe it self of the Eye ; which are again disposed , either about its Compass , as are the Muscles , and Vessels , with the fat lying between ; or more intimate , which make up its Penetralia or inmost parts , to wit , the Coates , and Humours : In each of these , we shall note what is chiefly worth noting . Among the outward parts of the Eye , first is mentioned the Eye-lids , which are like a Membranous Vail or Covering , and cover or expose the Eye as there is occasion : as often as any injury is coming , these most swiftly hiding their Tenants , defend them ; also when a relaxation is required from work , and that rest indulges the Animal Spirits , presently the Eye-lids shut their Windows , like an officious Servant ; but when the Spirits are called back to watching , these Vails being again opened , the Impressions of visible things are admitted . The Eye-lids are two , to wit , the Upper and the Lower ; the motion of this is either none , or very obscure ; yea , it is as it were fixed to the mound Bone , with which the other Upper Eye-lid meeting , causes the shutting of the Eye to be more firm . The Upper Eye-lid , for the double Motion of opening and shutting , is furnished with two Muscles , to wit , one strait , which arising near the Optick Nerve , with a broad and very thin Tendon , is inserted into the Margin of the Upper Eye-lid ; this Muscle with its contracted Fibres , lifts up the Eye-lid : The other Muscle is Circular , which arising about the greater corner of the Eye , and from thence encompassing the lower Eye-lid , reaches to the Upper Eye-lid , nigh the other corner of the Eye , and coming under it , returns towards its beginning , this Muscle thus brought about , as it were into an Orb , draws down the Eye-lid , and so shuts up the Eye . As to the Nerves which are inserted into the Muscles of the Eye-lids , we have shown elsewhere , that they are of a twofold Kind , to wit , some arising from the fifth Pair , others from the seventh ; by virtue of these it comes to pass , that the motion of the Eye-lids accords with the Soul , and fitly answers to all the Passions ; and that not only in opening and shutting the Eyes , for Sleeping and Waking , but in variously turning about , and composing the Eye-lids themselves , as is to be seen in Weeping , Anger , Joy , Sadness , Shame , and other Perturbations ; which Kind of Pathetick motions of the Eye-lids , are for the most part involuntary , or are perform'd at least unthought of . By reason of the Nerves of the seventh Pair inserted also into the Eye-lids , it may be known , wherefore we suddenly shut , or open , or any other way role about our Eye-lids , at any unaccustomed Sound , coming suddenly to the Eats . It is shewed elsewhere , why the Eye-lids being affected at the approach of Sleep , with a kind of heaviness or weight , desire to be closed whether we will or no , or thô we strive against it ; where we treat particularly of Sleeping and Waking . There is nothing to be observed but what is Common , concerning the Hairs of the Eye-lids , and Eye-brows ; to wit , these hairy Walls or Mounds , like Ramparts , are constituted with a double Series or row of noted Pallizadoes , for the defence of the Eyes , by which care is taken before-hand , lest any troublesom things should unawares fall into the Eyes , or lest that any thing should slide into them from the Head. We will pass from the Eye-lids to the Glandula's or Kirnels of the Eye , which indeed stick to their Back , and put forth the Humour belonging to the Eye , thorow proper Passages , which lye open within the interior Superficies of the Eye-lids ; if that a superabounding serous Humor is poured forth , more than it ought into the Eye , that falling down into a Cavity like a Bason , nigh the greater corner , enters there two little holes , from which going out into a singular passage , is carried even to the end of the Nose , where it is sent forth of Doors at an open passage ; besides , the serous Humour in a Man , being plentifully heaped up , nigh to the Opthalmick Kirnels , drops forth in Tears . Indeed , the Eye leans on these two Kirnels , as it were soft stays laid under its round Cushion ; one of these sited nigh the greater corner of the Eye , is wont to be called commonly the Lachrymal Kirnel , thô the other better deserves the Name ; To this belong Arteries , Veins , and Nerves , also excretory Vessels , which are of two sorts , to wit , out of this Kirnel , open two or three water-carriers ; into the inward Superficies of the Eye-lid ; out of which the watry Humor drops forth upon the Ball of the Eye ; besides , two passages also open into the Ditch of the inner Corner , which carry not thither the Water as some think , but sends forth what is there deposited , and superfluous , from the excretory Vessels , and received by them , and then it is carried forth of Doors by one Channel , which going thorow the Bone of the Nose , passes thorow its passage . This Channel was first found out by Nicholas Stenon , who has ingeniously described its make and Use. This little Channel , stretched forth from the Kirnels of the Eye , thorow the passage of the Nostril , even to its end , is like a Sink , which sends forth of doors the serous filth , apt to be too much poured forth on the Eye , by a secret passage : Hence is to be noted , that not only in Weeping , excited thorow Grief , but as often as Tears are pressed forth from the Eyes , by any thing bitingly pulling them , and humidity distils from the Nose . But as to the Vessels , which are properly Lachrymal , it is observ'd , that three or four Lymphaeducts or water-carriers , reaching from this Kirnel into the Eye-lid , one of them opens into the Margent of the Upper Eye-lid , another into the Margent of the Lower Eye-lid , with a little Dam raised in either , and send forth the water in Tears or Weeping between the hairs of the Eye-lids themselves . I have sometimes seen in an Ulcerous disposition of this Kirnel , a filthy Matter to have dropt forth , by Compression , from those two Lachrymal Puncts . The other Kirnel of the Eye , ( commonly nameless , but deserves chiefly to be called Lachrymal ) beginning at the lesser corner of the Eye , leaning on the back of the Eye , under the Upper Eye-lid , is carried forward , almost to the inner corner . As to its Figure , it is cleft into many Lobes , distinguished by various distances between ; from every one of which , water-pipes ascend into the Eye-lids , and opening thorow the Lachrymal Puncts , within its inward Superficies , pour forth water requisite for the watering the Eye , both for its Motlon , and for Weeping : The most Learned Doctor Stenon , has clearly and sufficiently described this Kirnel also , with the Lachrymal Vessels , and express'd them with apt Figures ; whatsoever of superfluous Serum sweats forth through the Lachrymal Vessels of this Kernel , slides into the greater corner , for that it is seated in a steep place , and from thence is sent away , through the same excretory Vessels of the other Kirnel , as it were by a common Sink . Besides these Vessels , carrying the water from the Kirnels into the Eye , and the excretory of its superfluous Humor through the Nose ; there belong to the Kirnels of the Eye some others designed for other uses , to wit , Arteries , Veins , and Nerves . From the Carotid Artery , gotten within the Skull , and about to ascend towards the Brain , a noted branch being sent into the Compass of the Eye , imparts shoots to either Kirnel , carrying Blood to them plentifully : To this Artery ( which besides the Kirnels of the Eye , respects also the chief parts of the upper Jaw ) is adjoyned a Vein , which reduces the Blood from them ; yea , and to both these a Nerve is added for a Companion , to wit , the Ophthalmick Arm of the fifth Pair , which variously binds about and knits the sanguiferous Vessels , with many shoots , sent forth in its whole Progress , and also distributes many little shoots into the Kirnels themselves . From these we may easily gather , that from the Blood carried thorow the Arteries to either Glandula or Kirnel , a watry Humor , requisit both for the perpetual watering of the Eye , and also occasionally for the matter of Tears , is sifted forth , and there heaped up , for the aforesaid uses . As to the former , these Kirnels , even as others implanted elsewhere , imbibe the Serum carried to them for constant food ; to wit , because the Arteries carry the Blood thither more copiously , than the Reins are presently able to sup back ; wherefore what is watery is imbibed by the substance of the Kirnel , as it were a Spunge , the bloody Humor being sent away by the Veins . For this reason , because the Nerves bind these Vessels , therefore as often as the Serum abounds too much in the Blood , destinated for the Brain , these Arteries being provoked by the Nerves , and bound together , it is separated or bolted forth , and carried more plentifully than it was wont , towards these Kirnels . But as to Tears , oftentimes poured forth in great plenty from these Kirnels of the Eye , that it , may the better appear , by what means , and for what Causes this is done , it seems very opportune , to discourse concerning Weeping and Crying , and of the Causes and manner of its being made , which yet shall be done briefly and succinctly , because the more full Consideration of these , properly belong to the Doctrine of the Passions . In the first place therefore , concerning Weeping , we observe that it doth chiefly and almost only follow upon great Passions of the Mind , to wit , great Grief , Sadness , Pity , sudden Joy , and the like ; to wit , whensoever the sensitive Soul , being struck by either a disagreeable or unaccustomed Object , is as it were compelled inwar●…ly to shake , or to contract more near together its Systasis , or Constitution ; so care is taken , that a greater company of Spirits , yea and a more plentiful flux of Blood , are compelled to the principal Parts , viz. The Heart and Brain , as it were the stays of Life : The Animal Spirits of their own accord leap forward to these places , as to the two fountains of Life , yea and the Blood is more fully heaped up in either ; for as much as the blood-carrying Vessels , being bound together straitly by the Tract of the Nerves , drive forward swiftly to these places its Latex , and take it away , more sparingly from thence ; therefore , whil'st an occasion is offer'd of Weeping , presently the Bosoms of the Heart , with the whole Neighborhood , swell up and are hugely inflated , by the Blood there heaped together , and ( for as much as it is suffused with abundance of Serum ) very much boiling ; hence , both the Lungs are stuffed up that they can yield but a sobbing respiration ; and the Diaphragma , that it might give place to their swelling , is depressed lower , with a stronger and more often repeated Systole , which is the Cause of Sobbing ; in the mean time , for as much as the Air is hardly blown into the Windpipe , the Lungs and the Diaphragma being so distended , and at last hardly returned , that mournful sound in Crying or Lamenting is effected . The parts of the Face and Mouth , composed into a mournful Aspect , aptly answer to this Affection of the Praecordia ; the reason of which we have shewed elsewhere ; because the Nerves which Contract the Praecordia , are intimate Relations , and rejoyce in a mutual Sympathy , with those , which pathetically Compose the Face , in Laughing and Weeping . But whil'st these things are acted in the Praecordia and Countenance , the business is carried no less tumultuously in the Brain ; for here the Spirits being acted in Confusion , all things are upside down , and the Brain , by the too great influx of the Blood , is in danger to be either overturned , or drowned ; which that it might not come to pass , and that madness follow not upon any Passion , the Nerves binding about the Truncks of the Arteries in many places , bind them strongly , and so repress the flowing of the Blood ; and its Liquor being at first notably rarified , is thickned suddenly , and as it were melted , wherefore its Serosities running forth like a Flood , are disposed into the Kirnels of the Eye , destinated for this business by Nature : Then , because these Kirnels are pulled by the Pathetick Nerves , which are of the same stock , with those of the Face and Praecordia , and are strictly bound together , the serous Humors , by reason of these Passions of the Mind , being imbibed by the Kirnels of the Eye , are as it were stroked out from thence , and so distil in showers of Tears . From hence a reason may be had , why Tears are wont to break forth in some , after a sudden Joy , because in great Joy , joyned with admiration , the sensitive Soul enlarges it self very much , and diffuses most amply its Systasis or Constitution ; then as it were fearing a Dissolution , it again Contracts it self ; wherefore , in such an Affection , the Blood flowing forth plentifully into the Brain , blows up all the Vessels , and by reason of its fulness distends them ; then after its Channel being thus intumefied , the same Vessels being presently bound hard together , suffers a Flux , and as it were growing liquid , plentifully deposes its Serosities into the aforesaid Kirnels . There remains another Consideration about Weeping , why Men or Man Kind only , or chiefly in bewailing , are wont to weep , or to shed tears ? even for the same reason , which is given for Man's being a visible Creature , makes him fit for Weeping : To wit , Man is more fitly made for all Affections , and chiefly for the conceiving of Joy and Sadness , than Brute Animals ; and as he is a sociable Creature , he ought to Communicate those sociable things , some signs naturally implanted in him , to wit , Laughing and Weeping : But as to the Organs , which perform these Kind of Affections , we have elsewhere observed , that there happens in Man , otherways than in Brutes , a wonderful consent between the Praecordia , and the parts of the Mouth and Face , by reason of the Conformation of the intercostal Nerve ; so that as soon as sadness possesses the Breast , presently the Aspect of the Face , corresponds with the same Perturbation . Thus much for the Kirnels of the Eye , and their Use and Action : Among the intrinsecal Parts of this Member , next follow the Muscles , concerning which , there is scarcely any thing rare to be met with , or that has not been already taken notice of by others . It is obvious for any to conceive , that so many Muscles ought to be constituted , as there are Kinds of spreading abroad , by which this Globe may be moved , as it hangs within the Compass of the Bone ; for this is made after a fourfold way or manner ; to wit , on that side and this side , upward and downward , and two ways obliquely , viz. By bringing it about both towards the outward , and inward corner . For these several Kinds of Motions are constituted so many distinct Muscles , which are found almost in all perfect Animals , and are easily seen in the dissection . Four strait Muscles are inserted into the Cardinal spaces of the Eye , to wit , the Muscle lifting it up , and pressing it down , its Zenith and Nadir , and drawing to , and putting from , as it were possessing the opposite points of the Horizon , to wit , East and West ; the oblique Muscles compass it about like a Sphear , towards the Exterior and the Interior corner . I pass by here , that the Muscles of the Eye , do change their Names , according to the Passions of which they are Marks ; wherefore , that lifting up , is called Superb or Proud , because that in Pride , it holds the Eye elate or lifted up , which however is more true of the Eye-lid , and that Muscle deserves rather the Name of Holy and Devout , because it greatly lifts up the Eye in strong Prayer ; wherefore it is the manner of Hypocrites , who affect the Habit of Sanctity , so to role the Eyes about , that they hide the Pupil of the Eye , and turn up the white to be seen : The depressing Muscle , by its action shews the mark of an humble , abject , and often of a Pious Mind also ; that drawing inward , may not be improperly called Drunken , because Drunkards drawing their Eyes towards the inward corner , are wont to look asquint ; and when one Eye is drawn in more than the other , for that by this means the Pole of the Sight is varied , they behold things as if they were double . I knew a young Man , obnoxious to the Palsie , when the drawing in Muscle was strongly drawn , the other Muscles of the left Eye being loose , by reason of the Eye being thus distorted , every object appeared double , nor could he distinguish the true one . The Muscle drawing from or outward , may be well enough called the Indignator , to wit , because in such an Affection , we bend our Eyes outwardly , with a certain aversion . The oblique Muscles may be called Amatory , because Lovers behold one another obliquely or side-ways , and as it were fearing the direct Sight of one another , they role about their Eyes like those of Cattel ; hither and thither . That the Eye might rightly perform the Act of Seeing , there is required a Consent or Harmonious acting , between all its Muscles ; to wit , that all acting together , may keep and continue its Globe , like the Tube of an Optic Glass , in a just Position for Seeing ; for if any Muscle overcoming its Antagonist , acts more strongly than it ought , and draws the Eye too much to its part , presently the Sight becomes distorted ; and by this means it is , to wit , by reason of overmuch strength of some one Muscle , whether it so happens by a Disease , by Nature , or by an evil Custom , that some are goggle-eyed , or have them distorted or squinting ; For squinting is wont to be caused by the fault of any one of the aforesaid Muscles ; but especially the Muscle going about to the inward corner would indanger the bringing in of this Vice , by its exorbitances , unless prevented by Nature ; for as divers visible Species , being sent from Objects at a great distance , are received together by the Organ , every one is apt to turn about their Eyes , bending them forward : wherefore Infants , when many things at once are held before their Eyes , easily are brought to squinting : But lest this Muscle , inordinately rolled about , should cause in many this Evil , it is prevented with a wonderful Artifice , that its Motion may be still kept within just limits ; because , near the root of the Nose is hung a certain handle , like a Pully , which this Muscle passing thorow , there is a necessity for it to perform its trajection at a certain Angle , and as it were within a determinate compass . Besides these six Muscles which Man enjoys , and no more , and which are common to other perfect Animals , as well as him , some Brutes are furnished with two others for their peculiar uses . It is observed , that four-footed Beasts , who carry their Eyes prone or hanging down towards the Earth , have a peculiar Muscle , which holds up the Globe of the Eye , and which sustains it , lest by its weight it should be apt to slip beyond the compass of the Bone : with this Muscle are indued Kme , Horses , Sheep , Hares , Swine , and perhaps many other Animals , also a Dog is furnished with this , but has it made after another manner ; but to many who have the aforesaid hanging Muscle of the Eye , is granted another Membranous Muscle , which being placed nigh the inward corner of the Eye , when it is lifted up , hides almost the whole Globe of the Eye . The use of this seems to be , that when Beasts thrust their heads to feed among high Grass and Herbs , this Muscle hides the Pupil of the Eye , lest any thing should hurt it . The former Muscle is wont to be called the Seventh of Brutes , and this , that by which Brutes twinkle their Eyes . After that all the Muscles , with the Kirnels and the fat lying between , are separated from the Eye , its Globe remains naked , with the Optic Nerve inserted about its bottom : This Conformation , as we have formerly observed of the Brain , is after one manner in Man , and four-footed Beasts ; and after another in Birds and Fishes : for in these the whole compass of the Eye is not round , but depressed nigh to the more outward , and the posterior Superficies ; and almost like to a Platter or Shield rather ; but in the others , being perfectly round , it imitates the System it self of the World : The reason of the difference is easily known , by the divers framing of the Eye , which we shall show anon . We meet also with another notable difference in the Eyes of divers Animals , about the insertion of the Optic Nerve , for in Man , a Dog , and other more sagacious Creatures , the end of the Optic Nerve is placed directly before the Pupil , or is inserted to the Pole of the Eye it self : for the Beam , or the Optic Pole , passing thorow the Pupil or Apple of the Eye , and its middle Cavity , falls into the insertion of the Optic Nerve ; but in a Sheep , a Calf , and many other four-footed Beasts , and besides in all Birds and Fishes , the insertion of the Optic Nerve being made in the Den of the most inward circular Cave , or side of the Hemisphear , is at a distance from its Pole , even as the Pole of the Zodiac , from the other of the Equator . This difference Dr. Scheinerus not perceiving , when he had found the Optic Nerve to be inserted into the side , in the Eyes of great Cattel , Oxen , and Swine , two soon concluded , that it was so also in Man , and in all Creatures besides ; for he says in his Third Book , Fundam . Optic . p. 11. That the Optic Pole does not fall into the Optic Nerve , with any Proportion , the error of which Assertion , the Anatomy of a Man's , or a Dog's Eye , easily discovers . If the reason of this diverse Kind of Conformation be demanded , we say , that the Primary Organ of the Sight , to wit , in which the Image or visible Species stays , and from whence it is delivered to the first Sensory , is not the Optic Nerve , but the Retina , netty Coat , or fifth Membrane of the Eye , on every side spread out , by the Insertion of the Optic Nerve . Further , the Image projected within the bottom of the Eye , does not consist in the small Punct , neither is it determinated to the same individual space , but being variously drawn forth , is painted now bigger , now smaller , upon the Retina , or fifth Coat of the Eye ; yet so , as being placed nigh to the insertion of the Optic Nerve , it may presently be carried by it to the Common Sensory ; when as therefore the Optick Nerve is placed in the Pole of the Eye , the Images disposed round about upon the Retina , from every part of it , do fill the whole Circle of the painted Scene . But when the insertion of this Nerve , declines from the Pole , to the side of the Eye , the apparition of the Objects stands only below , and not at all above that Punct , and so the whole apparition of visible things , is concluded within a Semi-circle . This is clear to any thinking Person , that it is fit for some Animals , that they receive many Objects at once , at one view , and that others but a few only ; therefore the Optic Nerve , for the former , ought to be inserted about the middle of the Eye , and for these latter towards its side . Man , a Dog , an Horse , and perhaps some other Animals , wont to be employed with various Matters , ought to behold all things in the whole Neighbour-hood placed together : but a Sheep , Ox , Hog , and many other four-footed Beasts , and universally Fowls and Fishes , to wit , such whose chiefest task is to get their Victuals , and to defend themselves from Enemies , have no need to behold the whole Horizon , but only things placed near on the right and left hand ; althô perhaps in some of these , the paucity of the Objects , is compensated with the sharpness of the Sight . There is observed another no less noted difference in several Animals , about the Pupil of the Eye ; for this is round or spherical in Man , a Dog , and in many other four-footed Beasts , in all Fowls and Fishes ; but in an Ox , great Cattel , a Goat , and some others , it is oblong , like a great cleft ; the reason of this difference seems to be , because that by a Man that is upright , and other Animals that are wont to lift up their heads , and to look round about on every side , many Objects , coming from both above and beneath , and from either side , out of the whole Hemisphear , are received by the Sight ; wherefore the Pupil of the Eye ought to be round , that the visible Species sent in from every side , might be admitted in a round form : But Oxen , Cattel , and other Animals , almost always carrying their Heads prone , and hanging down , need only to behold such things as are presented before them , or a little of one side : wherefore , the Pupil of the Eye is depressed , and somewhat long , for the receiving the visible Species , that are only shown at hand . Further , another difference is noted , about the colour of the Ball or Pupil it self , which in Man , and in all Fowls and Fishes is perpetually black , but in four-footed Beasts , it is either grey , or blewish , like the Sky , or of a shining red , or of some other Kind , which colour notwithstanding being fixed , not in the Horney part , but in the Concave of the Crocoideos , shines thorow all the Humors into the Pupil . Concerning the reason of this , we may believe , that those indued with a black Pupil , see more clearly by day-light , because indeed the Image is rendred most perspicuous to the Eye , as it were in a Chamber wholly dark , but by Night they discern little or nothing at all of any Objects ; on the contrary , we have observed , those furnished with a blewish , or grey , reddish , or some other shining Pupil , not to see so clearly in the day time , but much better in the night than the former ; to wit , because that shining Colour of the Pupil , illuminates something the Cloyster or Optic Chamber of the Eye , that fewer Beams being there gathered together from the darkness they might constitute the visible Image . These things concerning the Fabrick of the Eye , and its divers manner of furniture , in various Animals , being thus premised , it now remains , that we shew its Anatomy , and that we unfold its several Parts , and the uses of the Parts . We have already mentioned , what also is known to common Observation , that the Eye consists of Coats , and Humors . The Coats or Membranes are as the containing Bodies , and constitute the walls of the dark Chamber , with the little Window , and the Paper for the receiving the Images ; but the Humors , are as Dioptrick Glasses , so placed within the hole of the dark Chamber , that they aptly break , and gather together , the Beams exhibiting the Images . The Coats of the Eye , like the Sphears of a Globe , are either Greater , which are stretched forth thorow the whole Compass , or its greatest part ; or Lesser , which contain , or include the particular Humors . The greater Coats of the Eye are three ; which seem in some measure to arise from a threefold Substance of the Optick Nerve ; for in the Trunk of the Optic Nerve , may be found an Exterior Coat , arising from the Dura Mater , with which it is included as with a sheath ; Another more inward , cloathing the Membrane , lyeth under this , arising from the Pia Mater ; and within these Coats are found very many Fibrous Nerves , gathered together into one bundle . But this Nerve , being continued , to the Compass of the Eye , its Exterior Coat being much inlarged , and stretch'd out into a round inclosure , constitutes the outmost Wall of the Eye : This Coat , by reason of its hardness , ( because it is strong , and is in the place of a defence against Injuries ) is called the Sclerotick : The hinder part in most Animals is thick , and spacious , except that in a Dog , and perhaps in some others , it is thinner , and in some measure clear ; but the Anterior part of this Membrane , that it may transmit the visible Species , is transparent and shining in all . But lest this should admit more forms than it ought , ( by having a too broad , and too large a transparent opening ) and so too confused together ; another Coat , arising from the Pericranium grows to it , and covers it ; excepting a hole left for the Pupil : This , from its Colour , is called the Albugina or the White , for besides that it determines the aperture of the Cornea , or horny or third Pannicle of the Eye , it firmly ties the Eye also to the sides of the bony Compass . The additional Coat , or the white Tunicle , besides the proper Membrane , is made up also of Tendons of Muscles , spread into a most thin Net ; therefore , also it becomes white , because , when many diaphanous Membranes are thrust together , like thin cakes , they cause a shaddowing , and with it a whiteness , as may be perceived in the Bones and Horns of living Creatures , made up of a Pellucid Glew , also in the white of an Egg made hard by Boyling . The Figure of the Sclerotic Coat , is proportionate to the quality and disposition of the Humors , which are contained in the Eye ; wherefore , in some ( as we hinted before ) it is round , in others press'd down , but in most its Anterior Part swells up , above the remaining Part of the Ocular Globe , by reason of the Watry Humor underneath , as it were a Portion of the outward Sphear , to wit , for this end , That the Compass of the whole visible Hemisphear , may be received together , by the Eye , as it were by a Convex Glass . As to the Vessels which are inserted into this Coat , besides the shoots of the Nerves , sent from the fifth Pair , after they have bound about the Trunk of the Optic Nerve , they are bestowed on the bottom of the Sclerotic , whose Use or Office seems to be , variously to carry the Optic Nerve , with this outmost Chest or closure of the Eye , and to Compose it for the receiving the Species ; there are also granted to this , noted Arteries , from the Trunks of the Carotides , before they reach to the Brain . It is observed , that the Artery destinated for this , falling in , nigh to the Trunk of the Optic Nerve , imparts to the fame , in its whole progress , some small Shoots , which are certainly sufficient for Heat and Nourishment ; then this Artery , spread forth at the bottom of the Eye , is divided into six Branches , like so many little Rivers , all which being brought upon the Sclerotie , towards the Cornea , divide the Exterior Globe of the Eye into so many equal and distinct Regions ; from these , many little shoots , going thorow the Sclerotic , are inserted into the Uvea , and after a sort knit this to the other : The Arterous branches and shoots , are every where accompanied with Veins , by which the Blood is reduced towards the wonderful Net , and at length into the Trunk of the hollow Vein . Within the Sclerotic Coat , or the outmost Coat of the Eye , follows the Chorocoeides , and is almost thorow the whole , Contiguous with it , and coheres to it , by some Fibres , and blood-carrying Vessels ; this being perforated in the fore-part , leaves an opening for the Pupil of the Eye , which notwithstanding , as occasion requires , is wont to be either contracted or dilated . This Coat , being black in most Animals , is covered in the Superficies or Convex , or Concave , as it were with a black Paint , which is also fixed to the other contiguous Coat ; the reason of this is , that it might render the inward Chamber of the Eye black or dark : But in some Animals , to wit , in most four-footed Beasts , a certain Interior Portion of the Chorocoeides , which is turned over the Pupil , shines with a diversified Colour , like the Rainbow , and according to this , the Pupil of the Eye seems to be coloured : but as this is wanting to Man , his Pupil is always black , according to the whole Picture of the Chorocoeides : But it appears otherways in a Dog , and otherways in a Cat , Ox , and the rest . In those also that have the Pupil round , this Signature is expanded round ; those who have the Pupil stretched forth at length , like a chink , this Picture being as it were double , stands on either side of the Optic Nerve : The uses of this ( as we said but now ) is to illuminate the Pupil of the Eye , as it were with an inward Beam , that it may be able to behold things by Night , and placed in the dark ; wherefore it is very shining in a Cat , but is wholly wanting to a Man , Birds , and Fishes . Nigh to the opening of the Coat Chorocoeides , stands the Rainbow of the Eye , that is , nigh to the outmost border of this Coat , where the opening is for the Pupil , a certain Fringe , made up of Nervous Fibres , diversly coloured and disposed , covers it : These Fibres are called the Ciliare Processes , which like brows of hairs , being carried from the Pupil of the Eye , like rays from a luminous Body , are disposed into an Orb ; These Fibres being placed in a thick row , are noted with a variegated or diversified Colour ; outwardly , where they stick to the Corneous or horney Coat ; in the mean time , where they are Contiguous to the brim of the Chrystalline Humour , and also to the border of the Retine Coat , they always appear black : These Ciliare Processes , do not only dilate and contract the Pupil of the Eye , but also they thrust forward , or draw backward the Chrystalline humour , and bend it hither and thither into the view of the Objects . Further , there is in these Coloured hairs , or the Rainbow of the Eye , a certain vigor , and mighty conflux of Animal Spirits , by the Exertion of which , the Eye seems to beam forth , and to cast forth outwardly certain darts like Lightning , according to the Instinct of the Passions : yea , hence we suppose Light to be diffused , and to illuminate the Medium ; for which reason . Men discern in some measure Objects in the dark . I knew a certain Man , indued with an hot Brain , who after a plentiful Drinking of Wine , was able to read distinctly , in a very dark Night ; the reason of which seems to be , because the Animal Spirits , being as it were inflamed , and so beaming forth from this Rainbow , did illuminate the Medium , with an implanted Beam. Moreover , when by any stroke on the Eye , an apparition of flame , or shining appears ; surely this proceeds from a sudden Concussion , and Explosion of the Spirits , lying within the Cil●…ar or hairy Processes . If it be demanded , by what passages the Animal Spirits run into these Fibres , we say ; That from the Nerves of the sixth Pair , which bind about the Optic Trunk , certain shoots , entring the Sclerotick , and the Corocoeidal Coat , come also to these Parts ; besides , the Retine Coat , which is wholly Nervous , sticks to this Rainbow . Within the Chorocoeides or the Uvea , another Coat follows , whose Compass as it is less , so it is shorter in breadth ; for its Border , subsisting about the lower brim of the Chrystalline Humor , is Contiguous to the lower Border of the Rainbow , and in some part sticks to it : This Coat , as it is white , so it is Medullary , and said to proceed from the Medullous and Fibrous Substance of the Optic Nerve , so that what is there of Nervous Fibres collected into a little bundle , is here like a Veil stretch'd forth of a Net-like form . Indeed , if the whole Eye may be taken for the Flower which grows in the Brain , thorow the Optic Nerve as its stalk ; The Retine Coat is the Flower it self , and the two former , but the Stalk and Cup. The Retine Coat therefore being spread forth within the Chamber of the Eye , or its inmost Conclave , is like a white Wall , which receives and represents the visible Species , admitted thorow the hole of the dark Chamber ; for doubtless this part , however Medullary and Fibrous , and so greatly akin to the Brain , and to the Optick Nerve it self , is the proper Organ of Seeing ; to wit , on which the sensible Species is impressed , and from which the same is communicated to the chief Sensory : which shall more plainly be manifested anon , after we have unfolded the Humors of the Eye . Agreeable to the three Coats of the Eye , there are so many Humors of it , to wit , the Watery , Chrystalline , and Glassy : The Chrystalline Humor supplies the place of the Burning-Glass , placed within the whole of the dark Chamber , and the two other Humors , constitute and fitly determine , the spaces only , or places between , which ought to come between the first approaches of the beams into the Eye , and the place or Organ of Sight , wherefore this is put behind , the other before the Chrystalline Humor . But this Chrystalline Humor it felf , within the aperture or opening of the Uvea Coat , like a Glass placed before the hole , gathers together , and breaks the Beams coming thither on every side : The Substance of this is very shining , like glew , or the Gum of a Tree , and is indued with a Consistence like melted wax , yet if pressed it will not willingly flow forth . It s Figure in Man , and most four-footed Beasts , comes near to the shape of a Lentil , whose utmost Superficies is more plain , and the innermost more gibbous or bunching out ; but in Fowls and Fishes , its Figure comes near to a Spherical shape ; In these later , where the Chrystalline Humor is round , the whole Figure of the Eye is depressed in either ; But in the other , where the Chrystalline Humor is of a depressed Figure , the Eye is found to be plainly Spherical . A reason of the Conformation of either , shall be shown afterwards : The Chrystalline Humor , thô not apt to flow forth , yet is included with a proper little Membrane , for the Lightness of it , called the Cobweb . In Man , and in four-footed Beasts , thô the Chrystalline Humor be of the form of a Lentil , it doth not bear out enough , so as it might receive the Beams of the whole Hemispliear , therefore the watery Humor is lay'd to it , as an addition , which thrusting forth the Cornea , or horny Coat , and rendring it more bunching out , encreases outwardly the Convexity or bending ●…orth of the Eye , which is indeed , that the visible Species might be from this place , and from that , and on every side more plentifully admitted into it , as into a Window , made forth or butting out beyond the plane of the Wall. Further , the watery Humor swelling forth with the horny Coat , break●… a little the oblique Beams falling towards the Perpendicular ; and so co●…pelling them nearer together , directs more together into the Convexity of the Chrystalline swelling . There is yet another use of this watery Humor , to wit , to temperate the Beams passing thorow it , being sometimes somewhat fiery , and so to render them more proportionate to the Sensory . On the other side of the Chrystalline Humor , to wit , on the back of it , the glassy Humor stands , like to fused Glass ; this , much more plentiful than both the other , possesses the greatest part of the Optic Chamber ; also , being less Compact in it self , is apt somewhat to flow out , and is included with a most thin little Membrane : this lyes upon the Retine Coat , and contains the Chrystalline within its Bosom . It s Primary use is to separate the Retine Coat in a just space from the Chrystalline Humor , that after the Beams have past thorow this , as it were thorow the Burning-Glass , with a due Refraction , they may have in that , placed at a just distance , their habitation : Hence , in those who have the Chrystalline Humor in the form of a Lentil , and so the Beams passing thorow , can't come together but at a greater distance , have great plenty of this glassy Humor , and its plenitude causes the Spherical Figure of the Eye ; But in those , who have the Chrystalline swelling round , that the Beams passing thorow , are more crooked , and have a dwelling or nest at a less distance , the quantity of the glassy Humor is found less ; and its defect causes the depressed Figure of the Eye , or of the form of a Cheese . Further , the glassy Humor , according to Scheinerus , being somewhat a more thin Medium , than the Chrystalline Humor , breaks a little the Beams passing thorow , from the Perpendicular , and therefore somewhat enlarges or draws forth the Picture of the visible thing , otherwise more contracted , and shews the same more conspicuous in the Retina . Thus much concerning Seeing , and of all the Senses ; in the next Chapter , we should speak of the other Power , to wit , the Locomotive : but being we have formerly largely discoursed concerning that ; we shall handle in the following , certain Affections , belonging to the Corporeal Soul , as to the Exercise of the Motions and the Senses , to wit , Sleep and Waking . CHAP. XVI . Of Sleeping and Waking . SUch is the weak and instable Nature of all living Creatures , that they are not able , neither to Live perpetually , nor to Act and Labour continually ; but that there is a Necessity for them ( even as once , and at last to dye so ) daily to repeat frequent turns of Sleep , as it were so many previous Monitors of Death . Though we have not experienced it , we easily know what it is to dye ; to wit , when the vital Flame , like a Lamp , is either by degrees consumed , or violently extinguished , presently Heat and Light , and what flow flow them , both all the Vital and Animal faculties , are abolished . But what is the formal Reason , Essence and Causes of Sleep , which we suffer , and daily experience , is almost wholly unknown . Concerning this , there are various Opinions , both of Ancients and Moderns , but they rather seem Dreams , than satisfactory Reasons : To wit , whil'st some affirm Sleep to be mere P●…ivation , others a Bond of all the Functions ; these place for its Cause a retraction , or in●…rocession of Heat , those an assent of Vapours from the Stomach to the Head. Some assign for the subject the Brain , others the Heart , others the Stomach , and Spleen ; and some again the Soul , others the Body by it self ; and lastly , others both together , to wit , the whole Animal Body . Among the latter Writers , Conradus Schneiderus hath of late been Eminent , who rejecting the Opinions almost of all others , and asserting Sleep not to be produced from Vapours , nor from any material Cause ; nor to depend , either upon any affection of the Brain , or of any other part ; affirms it to be , and Waking also , mere faculties of the Soul ; to wit , innate , or born in it , and wholly inorganical . Also he saith , that the formal Reasons of either are , that the Soul , or its animadversive Faculty , sometimes withdraws , and as it were hides it self ; and sometimes puts forth , and expunds it self . This Opinion , thô in some part it seems likely , does not easily deserve our assent , because , notwithstanding he asserts Sleep and Waking to be proper Faculties of the Soul , and these inorganical and independing of the Body , he further supposes , other chief Powers of the Soul , to wit , common Sense , Memory , and Appetite , not to be performed from the divers Organs within the Brain , nor to be distinguished by their Seats , but to be diffused thorow the whole Body . Therefore , that we may the more rightly Philosophize concerning Sleep , we ought to consider , what are its Subject , formal Reason , Causes , Differences , and Effects . First , As to the first it clearly appears , that Sleep is not extended neither to the whole Soul , nor to the whole Body : for the Praecordia , and Organs of respiration , are exercised with a perpetual Systole and Diastole , the Viscera , dedicated for Concoction , pe●…form their Offices more , and better in Sleep than in Waking : Further , when as the aforesaid Parts are wont to alter their actions , according to the urgencies of evident Causes , ( as may be argued by the Pulse and respiration variously changed , also from Vomiting , and sometimes a sudden loosning of the Belly ) the exercises of the sensitive Power , as well as the Motive , ought to be granted to them in Sleep : But the Blood is circulated , and flames forth in quiet , the nourishing and Nervous Humors are dispensed , yea , and the superfluous , and what is excrementitious , are best separated or put forth : Hence , as it appears , perpetual watches are kept about the midst , or inmost part of the Animal Body . In the mean time it is observed , that Sleep urging , all the External Senses are shut up , also that all Spontaneous Motions whatsoever cease ; so that the Bodies being wholly subjected to ease , lye as they were dead . Further , the Internal Powers , related to these , such as are the Common sense , Phantasie , Memory , Appetite , conspire together with these External Powers , and either wholly omit their Acts , or exercise them but obscurely and confusedly . From these it may be plainly gathered , that the Animal Spirits , which are the next or efficient Instrument of Sense and Motion , are also the immediate Subject of Sleep ; but , not all of them , but some Bands , as it were of a Superior Order , at those times keep H●…ly-day ; but others , whose task is more assiduously required , for the Preservation of Life , are wholly inhibited . Concerning these , that the reason of the difference may appear , and that the bounds of Sleep may be defined , we must note , that there is need for all the Animal Spirits ( which constituting the Hypostasis of the Corporeal Soul , perform all its Functions ) because they cannot incessantly exercise , or ever continue their Acts , to have frequent intermission ; by which , being worn out and tyred , they might be refreshed : notwithstanding there is not granted a Vacation or rest to the Spirits of every Regiment , after the same manner , nor in the like dimension . For the Animal Spirits , which being born within the Brain , there constitute the chief Faculties of the Soul , and from thence flow into the Nervous stock , for the performing of the Spontaneous Acts of Sense and Motion , and effect the more hard and laborious tasks , are not tyed to the continual performance of them , but are permitted , after hard labours , to lay aside their work , and as it were to be idle ; so that the Privilege of Sleep properly pertains only to these . But as to the Animal Spirits of the other Kind , which being procreated within the Cerebel , and there receive and emit the Instincts , and forces of sense and Motion , merely Natural ; and from thence flowing into the Praecordia and Viscera , perform the more assiduous Offices of the Vital and Nutritive Function ; I say , that the Labours of these are more easie , and less laborious ; but as they are absolutely necessary for the preserving of Life , that they ought not almost at any time to lye still , therefore the aforesaid Spirits , being busied about these Offices , are not suffered to keep Holy-day long , and to indulge themselves with Sleep ; but it is sufficient for them , to intermit their tasks for a short space , and presently to resume them , and so to have , in stead of a longer Vacation , from broken times from their Labours : as chiefly appears from the pulse , and breathing , in which the times of motion and of rest , are reciprocal , and almost equal . Indeed the Spirits performing these tasks , seem as if condemned to the Stone of Sisyphus ; to wit , that they still lift up the same burthen , then resting whil'st it slides down again , they presently , and so perpetually , repeat their Labour . Further , whil'st that the Animal Spirits influencing the Viscera of Concoction , propagate the Acts of Vermiculation , from Part to Part , receive and give place to motion , and rest mutually in themselves ; which also is more amply performed when we Sleep soundly ; in so much , that sometimes the work of more difficult Concoction , is not to be done but in Sleep . Therefore the Empire of Sleep chiefly and almost only belongs to the Animal Spirits , inhabiting the Brain , and the Executors of the Animal Function there , ( of whose Acts we are knowing ) and in the Appendix both Medullary and Nervous . If those Spirits arising from the Cerebel , as influencing some Pathetick Nerves , to wit , of the fifth and sixth Pair , seem to participate of Sleep , that happens by a consent , deliver'd from the Brain ; to wit , by which the Commands , as of Motion , so of rest are conveyed to them . We affirm , That the immediate Subject of Sleep , is the greater Portion of the sensitive Soul , which being rooted in the Brain , and thence diffused into many Parts of the Body , is the Author of every Spontaneous Motion : But the Mediat , the Brain it self , and all the sensible and moving Parts , which Communicate with it . Also , on the contrary , the other lesser part of the sensitive Soul , which being rooted in the Cerebel , and thence stretched forth into the Praecordia , Viscera , and some other Bodies , is the Parent of the Vital and merely Natural Function , to wit , of whose Acts the Animal is not conscious , is freed from the Bonds of Sleep . From these , that we may proceed to deliver the formal Reason of Sleep , let us conceive , that this greater portion of the sensitive Soul ( the Animal Sleeping ) doth lay aside its expansion like a Veil , sinks within it self , and hiding its head , as it were within its own Bosom , sees nor cares for nothing , that is without ; so that both the Emanation of the Spirits into the globous Part of the Brain , and also their irradiation , into the Nervous stock , ceasing ; the Act of spontaneous Sense and Motion , both outwardly and inwardly , is suppressed . If it be demanded , in what Part or Region these Spirits dwell , who first of all possess Sleep , and begin to be indulged with rest , before any others , it may be well supposed , that the Spirits first Sleeping , are those , which flowing within the globous part of the Brain , create the Acts of the Fantasie and Memory . To wit , these , either of their own accord , or by reason of the incourse of Strangers , falling down from the Pores of the Exterior Brain , in which they were wont to expatiate , convey themselves into its more deep Marrows , or middle Parts , where as it were lying down idely , intice the Spirits there implanted to the like slothfulness ; and from thence flowing into the Nervous stock , recall others from their Efflux , and solicite them to idleness . Indeed , the Spirits irradiating the outer Brain , do first of all grow stupified , and begin Sleep in their recess , as appears from hence , because there is a Necessity , for these sometimes to be repressed from their expansion , and to be driven inwards , that there may be a place left , for the instilling the Nervous juice , or matter for new bands of Spirits , into the Brain ; wherefore , those veterane , or old ones , being not only wearied , go from their Station , but being as it were drowned by the Humor , plentifully rushing in , are compelled from their watches . From these things it will not be difficult to assign the Causes of Sleep ; and first , that we may begin with the Final ; ( which is always the Key to the rest ) If it should be demanded , for what end , the Animal Spirits going out of the globous part of the Brain , into its middle or marrowy Parts , are bound up with chains of Sleep , and so after a solemn manner , alter the vicissitudes , as of Exercise , so of Rest ; this easily occurs ; that the Animal Spirits ( at least those who are wont to be more strongly exercised ) lest they being wholly loosned should perish , and break the Hypostasis of the Soul , want for the sustaining of themselves a twofold prop , to wit , Rest and Food ; by the former care is taken , lest the Spirits , for that they are highly volatile , should be very much drawn asunder , by too much Occupation , and acted into Confusion : wherefore , after that they have long and much laboured , they desire to rest , and be at quiet of their own accord ; then by the other , to wit Food , the wastings both of themselves , and of the spirituous Liquor , with which they are washed , are repaired ; therefore needful for them : But both these benefits , requisit for the Spirits , to wit , their sedation and refreshment , are granted ( and almost only ) to Animals in Sleep . For althô in Waking , pleasant sensible Objects do something please the Spirits , and that the nourishing Liquor , supplied from Aliments newly received in , may something cherish them , yet a fuller refreshment , and quieting , by which they are sufficiently fortified , for the lively performing the Animal Functions , are not obtained but in Sleep ; for then the Spirits being at leisure for some time , from Motion , get to themselves new stores ; and in the mean time the Brain , like a dry Sponge , imbibing most greedily the nutritious Liquor , takes it for Provision for it self ; which after a little space , it dispenses to the several Parts , both of its proper Regiment , and also of its Appendix ; yea , plenty of the Spirits , and their food , being somewhat exhausted , the Brain , as it were another Stomach , seems to be hungry after Sleep , greatly to desire it , and not to be satisfied , unless it daily enjoys it , and that in its wonted measure : for in the space of every Night , there is a certain Necessity of Sleeping for so many hours , as we have formerly accustomed our selves to ; if at other times , as after Eating , an evil Custom indulges Sleep , we afterwards more hardly want it , than our Dinner ; for the privation of due Sleep , or what often accustomed to , is as it were a fasting to the Brain , by which , if long affected , that , and its Nervous Appendix , languish as it were for hunger . Therefore , for the taking of Sleep , by which the Brain may be filled , with the Nutricious Humor , and the Spirits , wearied or exhausted by Motion , may be refreshed , a certain Law of Nature , or Necessity is incumbent upon us , and calls it upon us oftentimes against our Minds : But this kind of Disposition being innate to most Animals , and chiefly to Man , whose Spirits are most of all employed , is the Final or Procatartick , or more remote Cause of Sleep ; but its formal or Conjunct Cause , consists in these two things , viz. in the Vacation or Rest of the Spirits , and in the Irrigation or watering the Parts containing them ; by which ( as common to either Affection ) a relaxation follows , from a Tensity or Inflation of the Brain , and Nervous Parts . As to the evident Causes or occasions , by which Sleep is wont to be introduced , first we must distinguish concerning Sleep ; That it is either Natural or Ordinary , which every one enjoys daily , for so many set hours , and its accession and duration depends upon either Conjunct Cause existing together in Act , viz. at the same time , the Spirits remitting their tasks , sink down , and the nourishing Humour flows into the Brain ; then this being sufficiently watered , and they refreshed , Waking returns : Or Sleep is not Natural or Extraordinary , which for some occasions follows in an undue measure , and inconvenient time . Concerning preternatural Sleep , we shall speak more properly of it in another place ; when we shall treat of Soporiferous or Sleepy Diseases . But as to the Non-natural , we have observed ; that it is of a double Kind , according to the Complication of the Conjunct Cause ; For either the Spirits first lye down , and so the Brain imbibes more copiously the apposite Liquor ; or first the Brain is too much moistned with Humor , and so the Spirits being as it were drowned , are forced from their watches . For when the Blood every where washes the Cortex of the Brain , by almost innumerable Ramifications of Vessels , a certain spirituous Water from these bloody Rivulets , always stands at the Door , and is ready to be instilled into the Medullar Substance of the Brain ; which , for as much as it is copiously received within , presently overwhelms the Spirits , and obstructs their passages , and so Sleep being call'd upon , every Animal Function ceases for a time ; yet , lest this should be too frequently and untimely done , the Animal Spirits , so long as they are lively and active , inflate the Substance of the Brain , and keep it extended , so that the Spirituous Liquor , which is also Soporiferous , is not admitted , but only in a small quantity , such as may suffice for the exciting of Sleep . But if either the Spirits being weary lye down of their own accord , or are compelled by the boyling Blood coming impetuously to the borders of the Brain , to give place to it , the aforefaid Liquor , rushing in on heaps , produces almost invincible Sleep . Wherefore ; according to which , either the Animal Spirits open the doors of the Brain of their own accord , or the Nervous Liquor besieging them , impetuously breaks thorow ; The Prophases , or evident Causes of Sleep , are of this or that rank : there are many Kindes of both of these , and ways of being done , the chief of which we shall briefly touch upon . First , In the first place therefore , there are many Causes , for which the Animal Spirits begin of their own accord to keep Holy-day , among which , the force or power of Custom obtains the chief place . For when we have accustomed our selves to Sleep at certain set hours , the Spirits about the same time , as it were dismissing the force of their Motion , leaving presently all work , and External Commerce , retire inward , and indulge themselves with Rest : The reason of which is , because the sensitive Soul , for as much as it is void of all Science , and proper direction , determinates this or that thing to be done , by outward Accidents and Circumstances ; wherefore , the Animal Spirits , in what path they are once led , unless they be hinder'd , will repeat to an hair their former tracts . Hence it is , that we both Sleep , and also Awake , at set and wonted hours , also we expect and hardly can pass by , the same times of Dinner and Supper . So solemn the manner of Nature is to do the same thing which it did before , and till being taught new things , it is the manner of its Government , constantly and exactly to observe the old . An Example of this Kind of Natural assiduity is admirable , which was told me for certain , of a Fool living some years in our Neighborhood ; who , thô he were silly and foolish , yet did he know exactly , without any sign , the interspaces of the Hours , and as often as the space of an whole Hour was elapsed , as if he had been a living Clock , he would presently personate the like Number of the Hour , with so many hoarse sounds , and no business or employ about any other occupation , could make him omit this Task . He at the beginning was wont to imitate aloud , by making a noise , every stroke of the sounding Clock ; and as often as he heard the sounding of the Bell of the Clock , presently he cry'd , One , Two , Three , &c. repeating successively the several Pulsations ; hence it hapned afterwards , that the Animal Spirits , by daily imitation , being accustomed to be stirred up , to such a Motion , according to the set spaces of Time , at length they were able to distinguish the same Periods of their own accord , nothing directing , as if the sliding spaces of time , had been measured out by the wheels of a Clock . Secondly , The Animal Spirits being wearied by the hard labour of the Body , or too serious intention of the Mind , indulge themselves with Sleep of their own accord : For when after immoderate exercise , by reason of Heat and Sweat flowing forth , the Spirits plentifully exhale , and those which are left being as it were poured forth and distracted one from another , as soon as those have left them , they presently lay aside all work , that they may Concentre themselves within , and recollect their forces ; for the like reason , after vehement study , or long Contention of the Mind , by reason that the Animal Spirits become very much tyred , we grow Sleepy ; yea , sometimes serious Meditation , and when imployed with Hearing ( chiefly of Sacred things , ) and great Attention , procures an invincible Sleep ; the reason of which is , not that the Spirits are so much consumed or wearied , but because they are gathered together in two great heaps in the Brain ; and so with them too great plenty of the Nervous Humor is poured in , whereby the Brain is overflowed : Hence also it is , that if presently after Eating , Reading or Philosophical Lectures be attended to , they shall cause Sleep sooner than an Opiat ; to wit , because these more grave Exercises of the Mind , both convey more plentifully to the Head , the Blood ; and at the same time the Spirits Concentre together on every side towards the middle Part of the Brain ; wherefore , from the Blood coming to its border , a mighty heap of Nervous juice is admitted in ; by which the Spirits are presently overturned , and their spaces stuffed up ; the contrary happens , as often as any one after a full Banquet shall go to the Theatres , to see Plays , for the Spirits being stretched forth by delectation , blow up and distend the Brain , so that the coming in of the Sleepy Humor , thô heaped up at the Door , is kept out . Thirdly , We may observe , that the Animal Spirits , when delighted with a soft Harmony , are invited inwards from the Organs of the Senfes , and being there recreated , slide into Sleep . So a certain Musical and soft modulation of the Voice , the gentle murmur of Waters , the soft whispering of the Wind , also pleasant Fancies , as when we Imagine our selves to be in a green Meadow , or splendid Houses , because by this means , the Spirits gently Concentre together , Sleep is wont to creep upon one . Fourthly , There remains another manner of introducing Sleep , to wit , when the Animal Spirits are oppressed by Narcoticks or Opiats taken inwardly , or applied outwardly , and so are inhibited the exercise of their Function . For Opiats , because they Poison the Spirits , extinguish their forces , as Water poured upon Fire , or Sulphur laid on the Kitchin Fire , and cause a Torpor or Numness ; wherefore , if they are more largely taken , that they cannot be overcome by the Spirits put to flight , who by little and little being recollected , renew the Systasis of the Soul , a deadly or perpetual Sleep follows . Fifthly , To this rank ought to be referred the Penury or evil Constitution of the Animal Spirits ; for when they are either deficient in Plenty , or are dull and Torpid , that they can neither tolerate daily or hard Exercises , nor actuate the Brain , nor defend it against the Inundations of the serous Humors , from thence are wont to be induced a Torpor or Numness , and frequent Sleepiness of the Animal Faculty ; as is to be observed in Dropsical and Scorbutical People : but the Consideration of this Kind of Torpor , we shall refer to another place , where we speak of Soporiferous Diseases . 2. Another Kind of evident Causes , by which Sleep is introduced , consists in this , that the Brain is first affected ; then by its Consent , the Animal Spirits being half overthrown , betake themselves to rest ; these Kind of Effects are chiefly brought in when an heap of Serum is poured in upon the Brain from the Blood too much stuffed with a watery Humor , which watering it with too much moisture , rushes overs its Pores and Passages , and as it were drowns the Animal Spirits flowing in them . Such an Inundation of Spirits is produced , either from a too great taking in of Food , whence the Blood swelling up above measure , with the nourishing Humor , too much puts down upon the Brain the plentiful provision of Nervous Juyce ; wherefore , presently after a more full feeding or drinking , men become Sleepy ; or also , the Blood , as to its Temper , being made more watery , moistens the Brain , as it were with a perpetual shower , and so renders those affected continually Sleepy ; as is wont to come to pass ordinarily in Dropical and Scorbutical People . To these may be added , and oftentimes is partly the Cause , the imbecillity or weakness of the Brain , and the loosness of its Pores , so that , they gaping too much , most easily admit the serous heap , whereby Sleepiness is brought in . For it is observed , That Drunkards , especially such as drink Wine , fall asleep with it , on the least occasion , and not only become Drunk , but also Drowsre or Sleepy . The reason of which is , that when the passages of the Brain , are more often and untimely unlocked , with the Particles of the Wine , at length become so feeble , that the Blood growing hot above measure , pours forth its Recrements upon the Brain , and so causes from thence a torpor or stupidness therein . These are the chief means , whereby Sleep is effected , when it is excited , by reason of the overflowing of the Nervous juyce , and as it were the over-turning of the Animal Spirits . But as to these , it hath been far otherways taught , by the Opinion of the Vulgar , to wit , that fumes and vapors are raised up from the Chyle , or Humors growing hot within the Viscera of Concoction , which cloud the Brain , and so cause a Numness . B●…t this Opinion easily falls , since the Circulation of the Blood , and the more plentiful Suffusion of it on the Brain , have been known ; and that the rather , because a passage from the Stomach into the Head , thorow so many Inwards , and bony Cloysters , like stops , seem impervious , or not passable for the sending up of fumes . Without doubt , much the greatest part of the Humor , with which the Brain is watered , and the Spirits inhabiting it , over-turned , during Sleep , is carried by the Arteries , and distilled in immediately from the Mass of Blood. But althô we deny vapors elevated from the Stomach to the Head , to cause Sleep , yet by reason of some affections of the Ventricle , it manifestly appears , that Sleepiness is induced ; for as much as Opiats being taken , they begin to operate oftentimes presently , and before the virtue or any of their Particles can come to the Brain , by the passage of the Blood. This also appears , because we become Sleepy from more gross Meats , and of ill Digestion , which stay long in the Stomach , and burthen it . The reason of which seems to be , because , when as the Corporeal Soul , or a principle portion of it , is the immediate Subject of Sleep , and the entertains it , for as much as being restrained from Expansion , and as it were drawing a Curtain , the enters into her self , and sinks down on every side , towards the middle of the Brain ; we say , that such a subsiding of the Soul , or its chiefest part , thô done in the Brain , is oftentimes excited , by reason of the Cause lying hid in the Stomach ; because there is a mighty Sympathy , between this and that ; or rather , the Animal Spirits , inhabiting the Ventricle , althô arising from the Cerebel , conspire so intimately with the desiring or knowing Soul ( which is the Inhabitant of the Brain ) that they are able to bend , exalt , depress it every way . The Appetite of necessary or delicate food , snatches it from any other proposition or desire . The frustrated longing of big-belly'd Women , causes an Abortion , or a Monstrous Birth . At the first taste of a draught of Wine , before the Liquor can be carried into the Blood , it lifts up and wonderfully chears the drooping Soul. In like manner on the contrary , Opiats or Sleeping Medicines , because they stupifie or mortifie the Animal Spirits , implanted in the Stomach , bring presently a Torpor to the Knowing part of the Soul , and sometimes an extinction to its whole Hypostasis , both flamy and lucid : For the same reason , undigested Aliments , because they fix and burthen the Spirits inhabiting the Ventricle , render the others Presiding in the Brain , for some time Dull and Torpid . But sleep seems to begin not only from the Ventricle , but for the most part from the Eyes ; for when about to Sleep of our own accord , we our selves first of all shut our Eyes , & our Eyes being made heavy , and dull , Sleep creeping upon us whether we will or no , love to be closed ; yea , if we would watch longer , we rub our forehead , and Eye-lids , and open them with a certain force , as if about to cast off Sleep chiefly there arising . Concerning these , we may say , that rest , being about to be indulged to Animals , may be the less disturbed , Divine Providence hath so provided , that the Windows being presently shut , the meeting with External Objects may be hindred . The Eyes ought to perform this Office especially , as the most noble Sensory ; also that they may more certainly perform it ; whil'st the Knowing Soul withdraws it self , and Contract its Compass , the Spirits being recalled towards the middle of the Brain ; the Sight , as the Organs of the other Senses , are destitute , and left flaccid and apt to fall down ; and this happens chiefly and more certainly to the Eyes , because Sleep coming on , the Brain becoming full and swell'd with the flowing in of the Nervous juyce , at that time more uberous or plentifully abounding , very much presses upon the Optic Nerves , and those moving the Eyes , lying under its basis with a long passage , ( different from any others ) and so hinders the wonted inflowing of the Spirits into the Sensory of Sight . Thus much for the Nature , Causes , and the various ways of inducing of Sleep ; there yet remains for us to consider of the chief Effects and Alterations of it , which it is wont to bring to Soul and Body , and their Parts and Humors , and first , what it brings to the Vital or Flamey part of the Soul , radicated in the Blood. Concerning this , first of all we shall note , That the Blood is more inkindled , and much more plentifully burns forth in Sleep , than in Waking : the Truth of this is plain , from the standing Observations of such as have given it for Law , that Men Sleeping , exhale or breath forth a departure of a far greater weight , than Men Waking , thô they use Exercise and Sweat. Moreover , Reason and Experience dictate the same thing , for as a Combustible Matter , being placed near the Centre of inkindling , and heaped about it , burns more than if the same being divided into parts , smoaking and half inkindled , should be drawn out and planted here and there in various places ; In like manner , it may be judged of the Blood , which being quiet in Sleep , being called aside or disturbed with no Passions , nor with the impulses of the Muscles out of the Praecordia , or detained out of doors , enters the Lungs with a more full Flood , and there more slowly passes thorow the Centre or place of accension ; whence , there is a Necessity , that it should then be more plentifully inkindled , and burn with a greater flame , than if touch'd only with a more light burning , it should hastily pass thorow those places . But every one doth know by Experience in himself , that in Sleeping , the Praecordia grow very hot , and the External Parts are apt to be cold ; wherefore , there is need of covering them with Bed-Cloaths , whereby the Effluvia , deteined about the Compass of the Body , might warm it , whil'st in the mean time there is a Burning in the Breast , and from the Flame and Soot ascending from thence , the Tongue and Parts about the Mouth , as if roasted , are white : Hence in the Day-time those Sleeping in the open Air , or any where else , unless well defended with Cloaths , take Cold : for by reason of the Heat being drawn back , the Cold little Bodies of the Air compassing them , enter into the Pores , and stop them up ; but on the other side , Asthmatical People , and such as have their Lungs stuffed or bound together , or are otherways difficult to be moved , hardly Sleep within the Bed , because the ambient Heat so greatly increases the Flame , inkindled in the Praecordia , that for the eventilating it , and conveying it thorow the Arteries , the Lungs being weak , and growing tyred in the Motion , are scarce , nay , not at all sufficient . 2. For as much as the Blood is more inkindled during Sleep , therefore then chiefly its disorders are allayed . But these are of a twofold Kind : to wit , either the Blood is variously agitated hither and thither by the impulses of the Conteining and Neighbouring Bodies , as in violent Passions , and Commotions both of the Body and of the Soul : Or it grows turgid , or swells up by its proper rage , after the manner of fermenting Wine , from the Heterogene , and heating Particles being mixed with it . As to the First , so long as we are Waking , the Course of the Blood being very much disturbed , is continually agitated as it were with certain winds : because the Fantasie , more strong Meditation , the Appetite , and the several Passions , drive the Blood sometimes more swiftly , sometimes repress it by their Influence , snatch it impetuously sometimes into these , sometimes into those Parts , and thence again repel it . Besides these Floods , stirred up by the Mind , also the Motions of the Body and Members , render its Course yet more troubled and dangerous ; because the Sanguiferous Vessels , being variously pressed , by the Motive Parts , and by and by released ; they variously transfer , and call back the Blood , and by and by snatch it elsewhere ; hence , its Humour , so long as it rapidly runs from place to place , evaporates less , and so heaps together a greater stock of Excrementitious Matter , which being suppressed within , stirs up Preternatural Heat , and renders the Flame of the Blood unequal , more smoaky , and troubled , yea sharp and biting , and so troublesom to the Heart and Brain , and also to several Viscera , and sometimes to the whole Nervous Kind , all which notwithstanding Sleep allays ; yea whil'st the Animal Spirits lye quiet , like allayed winds , the Sea of the Blood presently becomes Calm . Nor is the Blood , disturbed by reason of its proper Effervescency , less quieted by Sleep : for when it grows hot from such a Cause , it flames not forth with a clear and bright Flame , but fumes up with Smoak and Soot , and therefore being less eventilated , diffuseth a very troublesom and sharp heat : which also is more infestous , because the Recrements of the Blood , to wit , the Serum , and adust , and otherways viscous Particles , being involved with its smoaking Latex , cannot be separated and carried away . But in Sleep , the Blood is soon quieted , and passes more slowly thorow the place of inkindling , to wit , the Lungs ; wherefore being there first more inkindled , it burns with a clearer Flame , and also more mildly , and so the smoak presently ceasing , and some Heterogenious Particles being burnt , all the rest extricating themselves from Confusion , what are profitable are imployed in their designed Offices , and what are unprofitable , are bolted or sifted forth , partly by Breathing , Transpiration , or Sweat , and partly thorow the other Emunctories . 3. The Blood burning forth more clearly and plentifully in Sleep , at that time also performs better , yea chiefly , or almost only its Offices , the chief of which are , the Stilling forth of the Animal Spirits , and the Nutrition of the solid Parts . And first , it Prepares best of all Matter for both these , to wit , it well subdues , dresses , and ripens the Chyme , infused into its Mass : then it instills the more pure and more subtil Part into the Shell of the Brain , from which , the veterane Spirits , during Sleep depart , for the end that a way may be open , for the Nervous or Spirituous Liquor to restore their Stores ; and in the mean time , the other part of the Chyme , is conveyed every way by the Arteries , to the solid Parts , and whil'st they are quiet , it is best of all put upon them , and suffered to grow to them ; otherwise , by their too great Motion and Agitation ( as in Waking ) it is apt to be shaken and wiped off . But that Nutrition , and the Production of Animal Spirits may be rightly performed , in Sleep , it is not to be presently indulged after Eating ; for so the aforesaid Offices are wont , not only to be hindred , but preverted into Evil : because if any one Sleep with his Belly full , the Chyle as yet Crude , is snatched into the Blood : then before it can be there broken small , and mixed with the Blood exactly , it is exposed to a more full inkindling within the Lungs ; that from thence the Lungs themselves not rarely draw , as from Juyces and Vapours there sent forth , from the Crude inkindled Matter ( as it were from green Wood ) an Evil : which thing indeed is observed of many , falling into the Phthisis or Consumption of the Lungs . Thirdly , At length from the Chyme so evilly prepared , neither pure Spirits are dispensed to the Brain , nor laudible nourishment to the solid Parts ; yea , that is obscured and made dull by Fumes and Vapours , and these are disposed into a Cachexie or Atrophie . So much concerning the Effects and Alterations of Sleep , which indeed are wont to be more immediately impressed on the Flamey part of the Soul , rooted in the Blood , but mediately on the Parts of the Body depending upon it : Now let us see next , what this Passion brings to the other Part of the Soul , viz. the Lucid ; and its Subjects , to wit , the Brain and Nervous Stock ; Concerning these , we will shew what Sleep contributes to the dispensation of the Nervous Liquor , and to the generation of Spirits out of it , we shall also further Consider , what sort of influence it has on their Exercises and Government . As to these , First , It is to be noted , which we before-mentioned , to wit , that the Spirits of the Regiment of the Brain , the Executors of every Spontaneous Function , are employed only Waking ; and that others arising from the Cerebel , both Waking and in Sleep : There is need for Sleep only for the former , whil'st they are well , that their Expences or consumed Stores might be by it repaired : yea , and that the languishing or weariness of those remaining might be refreshed . This every one experiences in himself , and feels that there is no farther need of explaining it : But if the same Spirits , by some Morbifick Cause , being provoked , are moved into disorder , that they become irregular about the Acts of Motions , or of the Senses , whether Interior or Exterior , and stir up a Delirium , Convulsions , or Pains , Sleep , like a Charm , fully quiets these Spirits , how mad and devilish soever they be : wherefore if it comes not of it self , in these Cases it ought to be fetch'd with Opiats . But as to the Spirits , the inhabitants of the Cerebel , because , in Waking they are disturbed by the business and tumult of the Spontaneous Functions , and being called away from their Labours are hindred ; therefore , they perform their tasks better in the rest and deep silence of the others : Hence the Concoction and the distribution of the Food , and the Separation of the Excrements , yea , and the Oeconomy of the whole Animal Function , is best performed by reason of Sleep : Hence , if at any time , too much Meat , or more gross than is wont , being eaten , molests the Stomach , and inducing fulness , nauseousness , or bitter and acid belching to it , approaching Sleep , for the most Parts takes away these Evils , and facilitating the Concoction of the Chyle , clears it from its sharpness , foulness , and bitterness . The reason of which is , because the Animal Spirits , which actuating the Fibres of the Stomach , serve for Digestion , whil'st awake ; being forced to bear its manner or guise towards the Brain , and its Parts , are distracted here and there , and are called away from their proper work , so that the Meat being as it were unfermented , and undigested , stays in the Ventricle . This every one plainly experiences in himself , if presently he sits down after feeding to Study , or serious Reading , for then the Brain being full and disturbed , the ponderous and heavy Chyle in the Stomach , is deprived of Digestion : But in Sleep , the Spirits inhabiting the Ventricle , being freed from the Businesses of the Brain , do best of all perform their task , and rightly digest and exalt by Fermentation , the Chyle in the Stomach , like an Elixir in a Furnace , with an equal and convenient heat . I might here enumerate other benefits of Sleep , for as much as it refreshes the whole Faculties of the Soul , renews the vigour of the Intellect or Wit , sharpens the Senses , stops the tumults of Passions , recollects the forces of the Cogitations , as often as they are either wholly enervated , or distracted by immoderate Study , or long Waking , allays and quiets all things , and heals the weak Brain , and the languishments of its Parts , yea , and of all other Parts and Powers , by giving to them new forces or strength , as it were Food to such as want . The Nature , Causes , and Effects of Sleep , being unfolded after this manner , before we wholly leave its Consideration , it will not be from the Matter , to subjoyn something of Dreams , we shall here purpofely pass over what manner of Signification they have , both Natural , as they indicate the intemperance of the Brain , and also fatidical , as if they were inspired by a Daemon , and are affirmed to Prophesie things to come : we shall only inquire by what Motion , and agitation of the Animal Spirits , Dreams are produced in the Brain . We say therefore , that the Animal Spirits , although they affect naturally alternate times of Motion and Rest , and whil'st they indulge Rest , instilling fresh Nervous Humor to the Brain , they suffer themselves to be bound together with Embraces , as it were with Chains , that they may not enter into Motion ; yet it for the most part happens , that some Spirits easily cast off this Bond , and love to wander hither and thither , in the deep silence of the Rest. And indeed Dreams are only the Excursions of some Spirits in the Brain , from their bond or tye , which , whil'st the rest are strictly bound together , wanderabout , without any Guide or Ruler ; and repeat the types or shaddows of Motions , as it were Dances before learnt ; and are wont to represent the Cogitations of things , though after a very confused manner . The Spirits which being got loose , variously run about , whil'st the rest are bound together , gain the Liberty of Motion , by a twofold means . To wit , some Spirits , fly from the Captivity of Sleep , for the most part , by reason of the Heat and Agitation of the Brain , as by Drinking of Wine , the fume of Tobacco , immoderate Exercise , as also by the Passions , and more hard study , is wont to arise : for by these means , the Spirits are stirred up , by a certain Stimulation or Provokement , and are driven as it were into range , that , though Sleep creep upon them , all of them will not be bound or restrained , but that some of them will walk about the Sepulchers of the rest , like Spectres in a Church-yard , and Cause stupendious Apparitions of things . Another Exsuscitation of some Spirits in the Brain , whereby Dreams are produced , is made by reason of some Spirits being disturbed in other Parts , as in the Praecordia , Stomach , Spleen , Genitals , &c. By which , whil'st the same Perturbation is Communicated by the Nerves to the Brain , perhaps one or two Handfuls or Bands of Spirits , there stirred up , causes various Phantasies to be represented . In the Disease called the Incubus or Night-Mare , when the Praecordia are stop'd in their Motion , or otherwise hindred , by reason of the Nerves being bound together , we Dream some Animal or heavy weight lying upon the Breast , stops our Breathing . The Genital Humor growing turgid or swelling up in the Vessels , and irritating them , produces immodest Dreams . Undigested and gross Meats , eaten at Supper , because they aggravate or lye heavy in the Ventricle , and trouble it , render Sleep also troubled , and infested with terrible and affrightful Phantasies ; in like manner we might easily shew , that it is the same with many other Parts . Whil'st as it were private Troops of Spirits , being excited in the Brain , carrying themselves hither and thither , exercise the Phantasie , their Divergency or Excursions happen sometimes regularly , sometimes inordinately : and therefore Dreams , represent either the Series of things before acted , or only Chimera's , or Notions altogether incongruous and disagreeing . Further , whil'st the Animal Spirits , being agitated by this means , within the Brain , produce Dreams or the Images of Cogitations , do often leap back , into the Nervous Stock , and there stirring up other Spirits , produce divers sorts of local Motions : wherefore some Men also , when they Sleep soundly , are wont to rise out of their Bed , to walk here and there , to remove the Houshold-stuff from place to place , oftentimes to put on their Cloaths , to open the Doors , go up Stairs , and to pass over Rocky places , which they could scarce go over when Awake ; in the mean time if they meet with any Obstacle in their Progress , they either advisedly pass by it , or remove it out of the way . I knew a certain Man , who was wont after this manner to walk a-Nights like a Spectre , and to speak to others whom he met being Awake , would take them by the hand , and often-times strike them , then , unless he being roughly handled did Awake ; returning to his Bed , and after Awaking of his own accord , knew nothing at all of what he had done . Yea , it is observed of most of these Night-walkers like Spirits , that being awakned , they scarce remember any thing of what they did , or acted in their Sleep ; as if they suffer'd something that was different from other Dreamers ; for these think that they perform local Motions , when indeed there is no such thing , but the others move from place to place , and yet know nothing of it . In Dreamers , the Spirits being stirred up , spread or are carried wholly inwards , towards the Callous Body , and affect only the Imagination and Memory : but in those walking in their Sleep , some handfuls or bands of them , being awakned , direct their tendency only outwards , towards the moving Parts , in the mean time , the Common Sense , Imagination , and Memory are not at all affected . It is wonderful , what ordinarily happens to Witches , or Wife-women ; to wit , they whil'st they lye Buried in a profound Sleep imagine that they are in very far and remote places , and that they have seen the Spectacles of Seas and Lands , and things wholly unknown to them , and shall exactly describe them ; which without doubt is , because the Devil brings the Idea's of these things before the Phantasie , and so strongly impresses them , that they for a certain believe , that they had been in them : On the contrary , Walkers in their Sleep , wander about the whole House , and its Precincts , and truly perform divers Actions , of which , when they are Awake , they are wholly ignorant . If the reason of this Kind of Passion be inquired into , this first of all occurs ; that those so affected , freely exercise , at that time , the Faculties , both Sensitive and Locomotive ; because , they not only move their Feet and Arms , as it were in certain Measures and Numbers , as a Machine furnished with wheels and force is wont to do ; but moreover , they hear with their Ears , see with their Eyes , and with a certain discretion vary their local Motions , according to the Impressions made from sensible things . Wherefore , from hence we may lawfully conclude , that some Animal Spirits , being stirred up inordinately , within the hinder Part of the middle of the Brain , perhaps about the streaked Bodies , do strike upon the little heads of the Nerves , and so raise up other Spirits , implanted by a long Series , within the nervous Passages , and the moving Parts , and drive them into Motions before accustomed to ; hence the divers movings of the Body and Members , are produced . But , because the tendency of the Spirits excited is made only outwards , and is not at all reflected inwards into the streaked and Callous Bodies ; therefore , for that the Common Sensory nor the Imagination are affected , they neither perceive nor remember the Actions they had done . If it should be demanded , ( for as much as the Common Sense at this time is stupified or asleep ) by what in●…tinct the Animal Spirits are determined , according to the Impressions of Sensible Things , for the performing of local Motions of this or that Kind ▪ It may be said , That this reciprocation of Sense and Motion , depends chiefly upon Custom , viz. The Spirits being before accu●…tomed to be ordered after this or that manner , and having gotten the Liberty of Action in Sleep , compose themselves of their own accord , for the performing of their wonted Measures ; even as when an Harper , whil'st he is thinking of some other thing , his Fingers being before taught the Numbers of the Tune , exactly strike the Strings , with wonderful agility and discretion . Therefore , the Cause of walking in Sleep , seems to consist in this , viz. That the Animal Spirits are too fierce and uniquet , and will not all lye down together , but that some of them , more fierce than the rest , leap forth of their own accord , and enter into Motion , like as perhaps one or two Dogs , starting out without government , leave the company of the rest and fall to Hunting : For that Cause also , the Spirits so apt to wander and roam about for Excursion , obtain their more free spaces in the Oblong Marrow , nigh the Nervous Original , rather than in the Brain or in its middle or marrowie Part. For it seems , that during Sleep , the Pores and Passages in the globous frame of the Brain , are stuffed up so , that the Spirits there , like to water frozen , are thrust in hard together ; in the mean time , the Substance within the Medullar Processes of the Brain , and the Oblong Marrow , which lead towards the Nervous Original , is more loose , and possessed less with an adventitious Humour ; that the Spirits there being ready for Motion , easily make way for themselves to go forth , and entring the little heads of the Nerves , produce local Motions , of which the Common Sense , and the Superior Faculties of the Soul are utterly ignorant . For such a Disposition of the Brain and its Appendix , which inclines to wandring by Night , as if it depended upon a certain peculiar Conformation of the Organ , is proper to some Men from their Birth ; nor does it indifferently happen to all Men , or is ever contracted by the reason of inordinate Living . I have known in a certain Family , where both the Father , and all his Children were obnoxious to this Affection , the Brothers would often run up and down in the Night , in their Sleep , sometimes meet and lay hold upon one another , and so awake one another . But others , who had not this Evil impress'd upon them from their Birth , have fallen into this Distemper , without any fore-warning or manifest Occasion . Thus much concerning Sleep , and by the by of Dreams : we have largely handled thus the Nature of it , because this Speculation very much Conduce●… to the illustrating the Affections of the Brain , and the Nervous Stock . It b●…oves us next , that we consider of the Aurora of Sleep , to wit , Waking ; but this may be considered under a twofold respect ; either First , for as much as it succeeds Sleep , it is its bound ; or Secondly , according to its proper Essence . As to the former , we Awake , or Sleep is shaken off , either because it ends of its own accord , or because it is interrupted . That it may end of its own accord , two things are requisite , to wit , that the Animal Spirits , being enough refreshed , rise up of their own accord , and return to their wonted watches ; which indeed , they for the most part do , at a set-time , unless hinder'd : Secondly , That what ever is superfluous of the serous Humor , by whose Embraces the Spirits are bound , be evaporated : for after Banquetting , or often Drinking , by which a greater plenty of the serous and spirituous Latex is carried to the Brain , we Sleep longer ; so that there is need that Sleep be longer protracted , that it may suffice to spew forth the untamed Win●… . But Rest is very much interrupted by a violent Sensation ; to wit , some Spirits dwelling about the Extremities of the Nerves , being awakned by the impulse of some strong object , awake others in the Common Sensory , whereby Sensation is performed , and then the stroke being further continued , all , being , as it were at a Sign given , called to Arms , awake suddenly , and fall to their watches . This kind of troublesom Sensation , which awakes the Animal Spirits from Sleep , is not only brought in from an outward sensible thing , as when a great sound , or stroke made on the Flesh , shakes off Sleep ; but sometimes the Nervous Parts are pulled by a sharp Humor , Physick , Worms , and other Internal Distempers , and so a Convulsion or Pain arising , the Spirits are compelled into Motion , and for that reason , we are excited from Sleep . As often as Sleep is broken off sooner than it ought , often yawning , and reatching , for the most part follows : the reason of which is , because the Spirits being awakned , strive by contracting and extending those Parts , to shake off the Dewie Humor , not sufficiently evaporated from the Brain and Nervous Parts . Further , If we are forced to awake , before the Spirits are refreshed with their wonted Provision , they from thence become dull and heavy , and less ready for the exercise of the Animal Function . As to the Essence or formal Reason of Waking , it consists in the liberty and expansion of the Animal Spirits , in the Brain , and the whole Nervous Stock . For these , like standing Souldiers , desire to watch , both to meet the sensible Object , also by reason of their obedience towards the Superior Powers of the Soul , so long as they are fit for this work : But that the Animal Spirits may be able to perform their watches in a just time , and with their whole strength it is required , that they should be free without any Impediments ; to wit , that they be not irritated with any gross , or otherways Excrementitious Humor , nor drowned with a serous heap , but that being free from all burthen , they might remain ready , and still nimble for the swiftest Motions . Then Secondly , That the Spirits may rightly perform their watches , there is need , that they should be only intangled in moderate Affairs . Being fitted by these Kind of defences , they lively accomplish their Task , and daily for so many hours , continue their Motion , like the Wheels of a Clock , and then , the time being expired , they go to Rest of their own accord . The End of the First Part. THE SECOND PART PATHOLOGICAL : OR Of the DISEASES which belong to the Corporeal Soul and its Subjects , viz. The Brain and the Nervous Stock . CHAP. I. Of the Headach . THE pain of the Head is wont to be accounted the chiefest of the Diseases of the Head , and as it were to lead the troops of the other Affections of that part ; for that it is the most common and most frequent symptom , to which indeed there is none but is sometimes obnoxious , so that it is become a Proverb , as a sign of a more rare and admirable thing , That his Head did never ake . The Headach , though it be a most frequent Distemper , hath so various , uncertain , and often a contrary original , that it seems most difficult to deliver an exact Theorie of its appearance , containing the solutions of so manifold , and often opposite things . This Disease being constant to no temperament , constitution , or manner of living , nor to no kind of evident or adjoyning causes ; ordinarily falls upon cold and hot , sober and intemperate , the empty and the full bellied , the fat and the lean , the young and old , yea upon Men and Women of every age , state , or condition . Hence , because they cannot satisfie any one sick with this Distemper , with the causes of it , most commonly they say , they all proceed from Vapours . Further , the Cure of this Disease is more happily instituted , not so much by certain Indications , as by trying various things , and at length , by collecting an Extempory method of Healing , from things helping and hurting . Wherefore , if I should go about to untye this hard knot , by drawing forth the matter more deeply and more accurately , I must ask for pardon , if I am carried , by a long compass , thorow the various Series and Complication of Causes : and if at length , by any means , the Aetiology or the Reason of this Disease may be fully detected , a more certain way to its Cure may be opened . Therefore , that we may go on more fully to institute this Pathology , or shewing the Causes or symptoms of this Disease , we ought first of all to unfold the Subject , and the formal reason of this Disease , together with the Causes and differences ; then to subjoyn the Curatory method , and to illustrate it with some more rare Cases and Observations . As to the former , as all pain is a hurt or violated Action , or a troublesome sension or feeling , depending on a Convulsion , or a Corrugation of the Nerves , the Subject of the Headach are the most nervous parts of the Head , that is , the Nerves themselves , as also the Fibres and Membranes , and such as are more and most sensible , seated both without and within the skull . But the parts of this kind , which are affected with pain , are first the two Meninges , and their various processes , the Coats of the Nerves , the Pericranium ( or skin compassing the skull ) and other thin skinny Membranes , the fleshy Panicle of the Muscle , and lastly the skin it self . As to the Brain and Cerebel , and their Medullary dependences , we affirm , That these Bodies are free from pains , because they want sensible Fibres , apt to be wrinkled and distended : the same , for the like reason , may be said of the Skull . 2. But whensoever pain is excited any where about the nervous parts of the Head , its formal reason consists in this , That the Animal Spirits being drawn one from another , and put to flight , cause the containing Bodies to be pulled together and wrinkled , and so stir up a troublesome sension or feeling : But that which so distracts the Spirits , that from thence a troublesome feeling arises , is some improportionate thing , rushing upon the Spirits themselves , or on the Bodies containing them , which entring the Pores of , and spaces between , the Fibres , pulls them one from another , and so drives the spirits dwelling there into disorder . 3. As to the differences of the Headach , the common distinction is , That the pain of the Head is either without the Skull , or within its cavity : The former is a more rare and a more gentle disease , because the parts above the Skull are not so sensible as the interior Meninges ; nor are they watered with so plentiful a flood of Blood , that by its sudden and vehement incursion , they may be easily distended , or inflamed above measure . Secondly , The other kind of Headach , to wit , within the Skull , is more frequent , and much more cruel , because the Membranes , cloathing the Brain , are very sensible , and the Blood is poured upon them by a manifold passage , and by many and greater Arteries . Further , because the Blood or its Serum , sometimes passing thorow all the Arteries at once , both the Carotides and the Vertebrals , and sometimes apart , thorow these or those , on the one side or the opposite , bring hurt to the Meninges , hence the pain is caused that is interior ; which is either universal , infesting the whole Head or its greatest part ; or particular , which is limited to some private region ; and sometimes produces a Meagrim on the side , sometimes in the forepart , and sometimes in the hinder part of the Head. There are many other differences of this Disease , to wit , That the Pain is either light or vehement , sharp or dull , short or of continuance , continual or intermitting ; its approaches sometimes periodical and exact , sometimes wandring and uncertain . Also by reason of the Conjunct Cause , which ( as shall be declared by and by ) sometimes is the Blood , sometimes certain excrements of it , as either the Serum , or nourishing juice , or vapours , or wind ; sometimes it is the nervous liquor , sometimes a congression or striving of it with the bloody liquor : The Headach may be called , either bloody , and that either simple , or else serous , vaporous , or otherways excrementitious ; or else Convulsive , from the humor watering the nervous Fibres , and irritating them into painful Corrugations . Concerning these , that we may proceed methodically , we shall rehearse in a certain order , the various kinds of this Disease , with their Causes ; and it seems good , that we distinguish the Pain of the Head to be either accidental , or occasional and habitual : The former is wont to be excited without any foregoing cause , or previous disposition , by the folitary evident cause , as when an Headach happens almost to all men after the drinking of Wine , Surfetting , lying in the Sun , or vehement exercise , also in the fitts of Feavours ; to wit , forasmuch as the Blood being incited , more than it was wont , and boiling up immoderately , very much blows up and distends the Membranes it passes thorow ; yea the Serum and Vapors , copiously sent forth , from it , then growing hot , and rushing on the Membranes , pull and provoke the nervous Fibres . Secondly , The habitual pain of the Head , hath some procatartick or more remote Cause fixed somewhere , by reason of which it is troubled , either constantly or often ; so that though it sometimes intermits , yet it often returns of its own accord , and is excited also upon every light occasion : but this , whether it be continual or intermitting , hath neither always , nor only , the Suffusions or too great Evaporations of the Blood or Serum , for the Conjunct Cause , ( although these are often present , where notwithstanding they are rather instead of the Evident Cause , than the Conjunct ) but beside , an evil procatarxis , or a certain predisposition , is always affixed to the part affected , or wont to be distemper'd ; by reason of which , the aforesaid Causes , also the inordinations of the Nervous Liquor , and the meeting and growing hot of it with the bloody Serum , or the Nutritious Juice , raise up the fits of pains . Although the more remote Cause of the Headach be manifold and diverse , so that its several kinds can scarcely be number'd , yet for the constituting it , these two , to wit , either one or both of them , do chiefly or for the most part lead the way , viz. First , The evil or weak Constitution of the affected part . Secondly , Then , because of the more easie and ready heaping up of the Morbific matter in it . As to the former , the parts of the Head obnoxious to pains , are the Nervous Fibres , belonging to the Membranes , Tendons , the Musculous flesh , and other sensible Bodies ; the Morbid provision of which consists in their evil conformation or debility . Of these , that the former is sometimes innate and hereditary , appears from hence , because the Disease is often delivered from the Parents to the Children : and seems to be done chiefly by this means : because the covering of the Head being made more thick , or more close than it ought , neither the humors , nor the vapours do easily pass thorow ; wherefore being by these restrained , and hindred in their Motion , and so heaped up , the Meninges , Pericranium , and other sensible parts , being too much stuffed , or inflated , or hauled , receive pains : to which happens , that sometimes , by reason of the original intemperance of the Brain , the Humors or Vapours about the parts , hanging like an arch over it , are variously heaped up together . 2. But it more often comes to pass , that the Vices of an evil Conformation , by which these or those parts of the Head are disposed to the Headach , are contracted a-new , and that by a various kind of production : for sometimes by Cold taken , by reason of the Northern winds , Snow , or Rain , the Pores of the skin in some region of the Head , yea and the nervous Fibres themselyes , are so closed up , or otherwise perverted or weakned , that they are not able to bear the outward air , nor the agitations of the Blood or Humors , but presently the Headach arises . Nor is the predisposition of the Headach less rarely produced , in the disorderly useing the six not natural t●…ings . For the Blood being stirred up above measure , upon any cause whatsoever , impresses by its boyling up , or by the insinuation of the Serum or Vapours , a breaking of the unity in some nervous parts , or some other sort of hurt ; for which reason , as there is a present Headach , by and by stirred up , so afterwards there is a disposition to the same , upon every light occasion . But oftentimes a disposition to the Headach not easily blotted out , is induced by a vehement Passion , Surfeit , Drunkenness , also by a blow , wound , or contusion of the Head : so that either the proper or excrementitious humors being heaped up , and standing in those parts , being afterwards moved of themselves , or growing hot with other inflowing juices , stir up inflations , or painful haulings or pullings . Yea , I have known Inflammations , Imposthumes , Whelks , Scirrhous tumors growing to the Meninges with the Skull , and other Diseases of an evil conformation , excited in the Membranes of the Brain ; by which , at first for a long time , frequent Headaches , and most cruel , and then afterwards a sleepy and deadly distemper hath been induced ; the cause of the Disease not detected , but after death by Anatomy ; and indeed it is to be suspected , that inveterate and pertinacious pains in the Head , which return , and dayly become more tormentive , in spight of all Remedies , depend upon some such invincible cause . 2. Not only an evil conformation , or the breach of unity , but also sometimes a meer weakness or enervation , renders some parts of the Head obnoxious to the Head-ach ; for when as the Fibres are somewhere so infirm , that they are neither able of themselves to rule the proper humor , nor to resist the incursions of a strange humor ; the part so disposed , by reason of any light occasion , is moved into painful wrinklings : These kind of debilities of the Fibres , sometimes external accidents , as the excess of cold or heat ; sometimes also errors in Dyet or living , as Surfeit , Drunkenness , and especially sleeping at noon ; moreover great Catarrhs , and a long lodging of a sharp Serum are wont to bring in . So much for the primary more remote cause of the Headach , which is also fixed and rooted : The other cause of it , secondary and moveable , consists in a ready and easie heaping up of the Morbific matter about the predisposed parts , from which come the fits of pains , and their approaches : But as the matter is manifold , it is wont to be heaped up after a diverse manner , and to excite pains which affect after a diverse sort : This ▪ as we have said , is either the Blood , or its Serum , or the nourishing Juice , or the nervous Liquor . Every of these being variously disposed , or imbued with feculences or dregs , are by degrees heaped up about the predisposed parts of the Head , sometimes before the fit ; and sometimes , that coming , they are plentifully cast down . But sometimes one only humour with its plenitude and acrimony , distends or provokes the sensible Fibres ; sometimes more meeting together , by their mutual growing hot , pull or haule the Fibres , and so stir up painful Convulsions . We shall briefly take notice of the several kinds of these , with their signs , and the manner of their being made . When therefore a part of the Head , as chiefly the Meninges , or some region of the Pericranium , is predisposed , by reason of an evil conformation or debility , to the Headach ; the approaches or fits of the Disease are wont to be excited , by reason of the various incursions or coming together of the following humors , sometimes of this , sometimes of that humor , and sometimes of many together . 1. Sometimes the Blood it self being incited into a more rapid motion , and boiling up into the Head , is straitned or stopp'd in its passage about the predisposed places , and from thence , being by and by heaped up there , distends the Vessels , greatly blows up the Membranes , and pulls the nervous Fibres one from another , and so brings to them painful corrugations or wrinklings . For this reason those obnovious to the Headach , are forced to shun all occasions by which the Blood should grow hot above measure , as drinking of Wine , Exercise , Baths , &c. 2. The Serum being more copiously heaped up in the bloody Mass , oftentimes conceives a sudden Flux , either of its own accord through meer fulness , or stirred up by an evident cause , and so presently running forth from the Blood doth not only rush into the Lungs , but very often into the Head , and being poured upon its Membranes or Muscles , is copiously heaped up about the parts predisposed to the Head-ach , and there induces painful Corrugations and Inflations . Further , the Serum carries with it infestous Recrements , as sulphureous , saline , fharp , acid , bilous , or melancholic , or of some other kind , and fixes them to the nervous Fibres , which cause an acute or dull , a shorter or a longer pain . The Headaches arising by reason of this kind of remote cause , infest more grievously in the Winter time , in a moist Air , and in a Southern Wind : Moreover , Catarrhs of the Face , Mouth , Larynx , and of other parts , oftentimes accompany this Disease . 3. The nourishing Juice , or fresh Chyme , being carried from the Blood to the solid parts , and laid upon them , by reason it becomes improportionate to some parts of the Head evilly disposed , is wont to excite periodical fits of the Headach . For this provision being laid up near some nervous Fibres , because it cannot be assimilated , begins to trouble them or burthen them , after some stay , and at length provokes them into wrinklings to expulse that which troubles them . An Headach proceeding from such a cause , as I have observed in many , doth dayly come at so many hours after eating , and continues a like space of time ; yea the times alter according to the manner of taking their repast , both as to the quality and quantity , and so also the fits of the pains are wont to vary . 4. The nervous Liquor , is a cause of pains , by its inordination , as oftentimes in other parts , so also not seldom in the Head ; for this either degenerating from its temper , or being imbued with dregs or filthiness , does not pass thorow so freely the nervous Fibers , but is apt to stagnate , and to be heaped up in them to an irritative fulness : and that chiefly within the Fibres made weak beforehand , or of an evil conformation ( such as are sometimes the Membranes of the Head ) because in these predisposed , the watering Liquor being hindred in Motion , easily arises to an aggravating or provoking fulness ; so that the Fibres being so filled , like the stomach too much crammed , enter into Convulsions and painful wrinklings , for the putting away their contents , nor do they cease from them , till they are freed of their burthen ; which notwithstanding , afterwards being heaped up again , sometimes sooner and sometimes later , cause from thence others , and so again other fits of pains . The Headach arising from such a cause , springs oftentimes without any notable turgescency of the Blood , and gently and as it were of its own accord , without any errors in dyet or living ; yet sometimes it may sooner arise by reason of disorders in the non-naturals , and other accidents : This is wont to come more often in the Morning , and after long sleeping , when the nervous Fibres have drunk in this humor more largely . In the aforesaid Headaches , the Morbifick matter is made up for the most part of one singular humor , and so the fits of the pains are something more gentle , and oftentimes sooner pass over . But there is another Cause of this Disease , when two humors ( like divers kinds of Salts ) meet together , and grow mutually hot , and so from the strife of dissimilar particles , the Fibres are very much pulled , and moved into very acute and cutting pains , and are most commonly longer infested with them . In this case one of the champions is always the nervous liquor , but the other , either the serous water or the nourishing juice . We exempt the Blood , because it only washes the passages of the Nerves , and does not enter them deeply ; but the nervous humor , by reason of the vices but now recited , sometimes of it self , pulls the containing Fibres , and provokes them into painful Convulsions . If that another humor , either the Nutritious or Serous , ( for both of them are wont to be guilty ) being little of kin , be plentifully poured upon this so predisposed , and copiously heaped up within the Fibres ; presently all the particles being raised up , strive among themselves , and so by a mutual effervency , notably distend and haule the Fibres , that from hence from their being long and greatly wrinkled , most sharp and long remaining pains are induced . Whether it be this or that humor , meeting with the nervous juice , that causes the Headach , may be easily known from the proper irregularities , above described , of either peccant humor by it self . By what means , and for what more remote causes , the humors , either Nutritious or Serous , offend , as often as meeting with the Nervous humour , contained within the Fibres , move the fits of pains , shall be declared anon : in the mean time , I think it sufficiently appears , that the more frequent and habitual Headaches are produced chiefly by the fault of the nervous liquor , because this is most intimate both with the Fibres themselves , which are wrinkled , and the Spirits which are moved into painful distractions ; also because the pains of the Head sometimes arise without any disorder or tumult of the Blood , Serum , or nourishing Juice , and these being emptied or allayed , after what manner soever , oftentimes the Headach most perti●…aciously continues . But concerning the nervous Liquor , when it is the cause of the Headach , we observe that its fault is sometimes universal , and sometimes private : for sometimes it doth acquire its evil from the distempered part : to wit , forasmuch as being constrained to subsist or stagnate within the Fibres , hurt by their conformation , it is so perverted that at length being infested , fermenting either by it self , or with some other humor , it irritates them into painful Corrugations : Yet sometimes , and e●…pecially in the more grievous Headaches , we may suppose that the whole Mass of the nervous Liquor is in fault , but the nervous parts of the Head partake of its evil , before any others in the whole Body ; because these are the chief and nearest springs of the nervous Liquor , and are also highly sensible : wherefore , the nervous Liquor , when ever it is vicious , either swelling up of its own accord , or growing hot by another humour being poured unto it , within the Meninges and other Membranes of the Head , more than in the other parts of the Body , becomes painful . The thing appears to be so , because a long and grievous Headach is wont to be Cured , not so much by Remedies applyed or proper for the Head , as by those which restore the Crasis or Constitution of the nervous Juice , and the bloody Mass ; and such are Chalybeats , or Steel Medicines , and Antiscorbuticks , or Medicines against the Scurvy . Which certainly argues that the nervous Liquor , where-ever it is in fault thorow the whole Body , chiefly punishes the parts of the Head. Thus much for the causes of the Headach , both the procatartick or foregoing , and the Conjunct : there yet remain others more remote , called Evident , which raise up the former , and provoke them into act , or the painful means of affecting . But they are of a various kind , and of a divers operation : to wit , Whatever things are apt , first , to transfer the Morbific matter from another place into the part affected ; or ●…econdly , to move it before lodging in it ; or thirdly , and lastly , which impress on the Fibres themselves , predisposed to painful Convulsions , this Distemper , by the consent of the other parts afar off , they belong to this rank . As to the former , the Blood and its inmate humors , to wit , the Serous and nutritious ; also the bilous , acid , and otherwise vicious recrements , are apt to be moved from various Causes , and to be transferred into the Membranes of the Head , viz. many accidents from without ordinarily effect this , as great and sudden mutations of the Air , or the season of the year , excess of heat or cold , or of moisture ; plentiful feeding , drinking of Wine , Bathing , immoderate Venus , violent passions ; yea many other occasions sufficiently known , and to be avoided by all subject to Headaches . Further , these humors sometimes swell up of their own accord , and without any external Cause , or other ways evident , being moved , drive themselves forward into the Head : in which place , when they come , and settle upon the Fibres before indisposed , though they constitute a part of the Conjunct Cause , yet they , when they are first in motion or flux , become the means of the Evident Cause . Wherefore , when we have first unfolded , by what means the Blood , with its contents , being carried to the distempered Membranes , stir up Headaches ; we shall then shew by what means , and upon what occasions , the same humors are wont to be moved , and to be snatched into the Membranes . And first the Blood growing hot of its own accord , and by reason of the strife , and intestine motions of its particles , imparts its trouble to the Head : It s frequent and wandring turgency or boiling up , happens not only in the fits of Feavours , but also without any cause or suspicion of disease , which in others scarce perceiveable , those obnoxious to the Headach sufficiently take notice of and feel ; neither doth the blood only bestow the hurt to the Head , from its own proper provision , but receiving it elsewhere , sends it thither . Oftentimes the Blood receives the incongruous matter from the Stomach , Spleen , Mesentery , Liver , and other parts , or Inwards , infestous to it self or nervous Stock ; which growing hot a little time after , that it might extrude or thrust it forth ; it pours it upon the Membranes of the Head , and so produces the Headach , commonly called Sympathetick , viz. by a consent excited in other parts ; which kind of Distemper being transmitted from other parts to the Head , sometimes also it happens after another manner , as shall be by and by declared . When the Mass of Blood abounds with Serum , it is sometimes excited to the putting it off by meer fulness , wherefore it conceives a flux , or as it were a certain melting , to wit , by which the thin and watery part may be separated from the thick and bloody . Then , because the Blood becomes more diluted in its swelling up , and passes more swiftly and more copiously thorow the Arteries , than can be carried back by the Veins , almost all that is serous is sent away by the spaces between the Vessels , being poured sometimes on these parts , and sometimes on those , as falling down in many places , it causes tumors or Catharrs , so lying on the Membranes of the Head , it stirs up fits of pains . But the serous heap , from many other causes sweating forth from the Blood suffering a flux , rushes on the Meninges and the Pericranium , and causes in them most troublesome Headaches . A sudden Constipation or closing of the Pores by Cold or Wet , almost constantly produces such a Distemper in most , obnoxious to this Disease . Sharp and thin Wines , Cyder , yea and Beer , that by reason of its soureness is apt to ferment , because they fuse the Blood , and precipitate its serosities , are forbid to those troubled with Headaches , as so much poyson : And lastly , whatever is wont to cause a Flux in those troubled with the Gout , the same also for the like reason causes it in these , for the rising Serum , in either , flows to the distemper'd part , where it oftentimes grows hot with the nervous humor . Further , not only the meer and simple Serum of the Blood , dropping forth upon the Membranes of the Head , stirs up pains , but sometimes other humors joyning together , and by this passage being admitted to the distemper'd part , encrease the tragedy of the Disease ; it often happens , that a thin and watery humor doth suddenly flow forth from the Lymphic Vessels , the Glandula's , and perhaps from the Passages and Pores of the solid parts ( in which it is gathered together ) and is poured forth into the Blood in the Veins ; from whence presently passing thorow the bosom of the Heart , and being confused with the Arterious Blood , and by that soon separated , is cast back by any way it can find ; therefore , being partly sent away by the Reins , it causes a flowing down of a clear and copious Urine , also sometimes partly redounding on the Brain or Nervous Originals , produces Sleepy or Convulsive Distempers , as we have elsewhere shown . Yea sometimes , a certain part of the same limpid humor , being snatched with the Serum into the Membranes of the Head , raises up fits of a most cruel Headach : For indeed , I have observed in many , a watry and very plentiful Urine , either to precede or accompany the fits of this Disease . But we may believe other manner of recrements , of the other parts , viz. bile from the Liver , black bilary feculencies from the Spleen , and perhaps incongruous humors from the Stomach , Reins , Pancrace , &c. are supped up by the Serum of the Blood , and deeply boiled with it , by which , whilst it is infected , it more readily conceives Effervescencies , and so rushing impetuously into the Cephalick Vessels , and there fermenting with the nervous Liquor , brings forth Convulsions , and painful and very troublesome pullings or haulings . The serous heap , whether it be simple , or as we have shown , complicated , is sufficiently infestous to the Head , whenever its usual evacuation , thorow its due and accustomed ways , is hindred : viz. whether if the Pores being bound up , transpiration be inhibited , or by reason of the evil distemper of the Reins , an Evacuation by Urine is not copiously performed ; either defect greatly punishes those subject to Headaches . Further , the Membranes of the Head are oppressed , by reason of the passages of the Blood being obstructed in other places : for if the lower or middle parts of the Belly , and especially the Liver and Lungs , are troubled with an obstruction , so that the Blood can scarce pass thorow in those places , it s more full torrent is directed into other parts , and especially towards the Head ; so that for this Cause , I have known to have followed , not only Headaches , but also soporiferors or sleepy , and sometimes deadly distempers . 3. As the Serum in the bosom of the Blood , so the nourishing Juice , that is the fresh Chyme made out of the Aliments , lodges there too , and is circulated with it , and forced to follow its inexorbitances , being as it were in the current of the same River . Wherefore , when the Blood , presently after eating , is carried impetuously or inordinately to the Head , and the nourishing Juice being half Concocted or depraved , is fixed there to the Membranaceous Fibres , it causes painful pullings or haulings to follow ; ●…or hence it is , that exercise , bathing , violent passions , reading , or any serious intention of the Mind , upon a full stomach , hurt those troubled with Headaches . Sometimes the nutritious Juice is not presently or easily mixed with the Blood , but being carried fresh to it , by and by stirs up a turgency , so that many , constantly after eating , are troubled with an high Colour , and oftentimes also with an Headach . This commonly , but amiss , is imputed to the obstruction of the Liver , when indeed it proceeds from an evil disposition of the Blood , hardly bearing the mixture of the fresh Chyme . Wherefore , such a distemper , follows for the most part dangerous Feavours , and especially the Small Pox , and sometimes great Surfeits . 4. There yet remains another sort of Evident Causes , ( to wit , by which the leading Causes , or predispositions to the Headach are actuated ) plainly different from the former irregularities of the Blood , Serum , and nourishing juice ; to wit , when Headaches very often most terrible , follow , by reason of Convulsions , begun in other parts , and from them continued to the Head. 'T is an usual thing for a certain sense , or feeling , of a Formication , or little pricking , to creep forward from the Hypochondria , as also from the region of the Stomach , Mesentery , Womb , yea sometimes from the Members or outward parts , to the Head , and by and by sometime after to excite a pain that will last for a good while . This kind of Distemper , which is wont oftentimes to be the forerunner of the Vertigo , also of the Epilepsie , or the Apoplexie , is commonly believed to be the ascent of Vapours ; when indeed it is only a Convulsion , begun in the extremity of some Nerve , which creeping upward towards its original , and then coming to the Skull , for as much as it either is communicated to the parts within the Head , or to the Meninges , either one or both of them , it stirs up Convulsions or pains . Which passions notwithstanding , follow this Formication or tingling , brought from elsewhere , sometimes as a sign , and sometimes as the cause . We have in another place largely enough unfolded the reason of the former , to wit , it being shown , that when the Morbifick matter possesses the beginnings of the Nerves , or the nearest parts to them in the Head , a Convulsion oftentimes beginning from the ends of the same Nerves , being carried thence upwards towards the places first distemper'd , ascends as it were by a creeping forward : wherefore not only upon the Vertigo , but upon the Headach , a Vomiting comes very frequently . But further , an Irritation in some distant Member or Viscera , is sometimes the occasion , and in a sort the cause of the Headach ; to wit , when the Morbifick matter is heaped up , even to a fulness of Turgency in the part of the Head already disaffected , there is need only of a light Vellication or pulling of the Containing Fibres , that this matter being stirred , should cause a fit of the Disease ; to which movement , it often suffices , that by an intimate concent of some distant Inward , as the Ventricle , Spleen , or Womb , with the Head , the nervous Fibres should be pulled or hauled ; for presently from thence , the trouble being communicated by the Nerves , some Membranaceous Fibres of the Head , being evilly disposed , and burthened with the Morbific Matter , begin to be strained and wrinkled , and so when the Mine of the Disease is moved from its moved Particles , the Fibres are urged into grievous and continual Corrugations . Headaches that seem to begin after this manner from the Viscera , and commonly called Sympathetic , are wont to be ascribed to Vapors , viz. by supposing a Mine of the noxious humor to lye hid in some Inward , from which being moved . whilst the Effluvia ascend into the Head , and there sharply pierce thorow and pull the nervous Fibres , pains are excited . We have already so plainly refuted this doctrine , that there is no need here to bring any other reasons to oppose it . But in the mean time , let us inquire whether pains of the Head do not arise also by other means , besides a Convulsive communication thorow the Nerves , by reason of the Morbific Cause lodging in the Stomach , Spleen , and other places . Concerning this , we may suppose , that Matter oftentimes degenerate , is heaped up in remote parts , which carries its hurt to the Head , by the passage or Circulation of the Blood. 'T is a usual thing for Corrupt humors , viz. sometimes sharp , sometimes acid or austere , to be heaped up in the Ventricle ; Bile in the Liver , atrabilary or melancholic dregs about the Spleen , yea and other sort of degenerate Matter about the Mesentery , Womb , or other parts : from which being heaped up to a fulness of swelling up , a Fermentative Miasm or Infection is fixed to the Blood ; from which , that , being as it were imbued with rage , impetuously grows hot , and partly by its swelling up , and partly by transferring what is incongruous into the Membranes of the Head , stirs up fierce and cruel fits of pains . As to the Ventricle , that it is so , some obnoxious to this Disease have plain experience : Because some of them , after the Bile or Choler flowing in the Stomach , and others after a noted soureness , and ravenous hunger , most certainly expectia fit of the Headach . The reason of which seems partly to be , that those contents of the Ventricle being supped up by the Blood , make it hot , and stir up in the same a Cephalic Turgency or swelling up ; moreover , from this kind of sharp Vitriolick , or otherways infestous matter , being heaped up and moved within the Stomach , a Convulsion , or Corrugation very troublesome , is impressed on the Fibres and the extremities of the Nerves there inserted , which immediately being continued into the Head , by the passages of the same Nerves of the eighth pair , and of the Intercostal , is communicated to the Membranes , and the nervous Fibres , predisposed to painful wrinklings . By reason of the same Reciprocal Communication , between the Stomach and the Head , a nauseousness and Vomiting , as we said but now , follows upon the Headach , viz the Membranes being stirred up into painful wrinklings , by the Morbifick matter ( even as is wont by a blow or wound ) and transferring the evil by the passage of the Nerves to the Ventricle , guiltless of it self , a vain endeavour of Vomiting sometimes arises , nothing remaining within the Ventricle , that should be cast forth : yet sometimes , from a cruel shaking of the Inwards , in striving to Vomit , the Gallish or Pancreatick humor , either one or both of them , being thrust forth into the Duodenum , and cast forth by Vomit , is ignorantly taken for the Cephalick matter . 2. The pains of the Head are wont to be imputed no less to the Spleen , than the Ventricle ; and indeed 't is ordinarily observed in Hypochondriacks , obnoxious also to this Disease , when a Pain , Inflation , a Rumbling , or some other Perturbation of the distemper'd Spleen , happens in the left-side , that the Headach , as if raised up by it , by and by frequently succeeds ; hence , presently 't is the voice of the people , that these Vapours being sent forth from the disturbed Spleen , stir up the pain of the Head : But indeed , we may grant that the Headach arises sometimes from the default of the Spleen , yet reject this opinion , that it ought for this cause to be imputed to Vapors , but indeed either to an evil Ferment , transmitted into the Blood from the Spleen , or from a Convulsion , from thence communicated to the Head , by the Nerves : because in the Spleen evilly affected , the Melancholic humor being degenerate , sometimes into a Vitriolic Nature , sometimes a biting , sometimes a sharp , or otherways infestous , is oftentimes heaped up , which of its own accord being shaken forth , by reason of plenitude , or occasionally by reason of some perturbation , and being confused with the Blood , impresses a Fermentation upon it , by which its Liquor rushing by it self on the Membranes of the Head , or growing hot with the nervous Liquor , causes painful pullings or haulings . Further , it is no less probable , that sometimes a Convulsion being excited in the nervous Fibres , which are very much disposed about the Spleen , brought thence by the passages of the Nerves of the wandring and Intercostal pair , and continued to the Head , impresses the like Distemper to the Membranes predisposed to it . 3. A reason may be also rendred , according to the same Pathology , to wit , either from an evil Transmission of the Ferment , or a continuation of the Convulsion , for Headaches which are said to be raised up by consent , from the Liver , Mesentery , the Womb , and other parts . The habitual Headach , the Aetiology , or the Reason of which , we have already sufficiently handled , is yet divided into certain kinds , to wit , it is either Continual , or Intermitting ; but the periods of this are sometimes determined to a certain time , and are sometimes wandring and uncertain : we shall speak briefly of each of these . 1. Sometimes therefore it happens , that some are afflicted with a Continual pain of the Head , to wit , for many days or months , little intermitting , unless when sleep helps ; in which case we suppose , that there is not only present a Procatartick or leading cause , but also a Conjunct , somewhere fixed and constant . For besides that the parts affected , or that are wont to be affected , are weak , and their watering liquor much depraved , is apt to stagnate , or to grow hot with other humors ; there is moreover oftentimes excited in them , a breaking of the unity , to wit , an Inflammation , a red and painful swelling , a Scirrhous tumor , or Imposthum , or of some such kind ; about which , whilst the humors of divers kinds do meet together , and are heaped up , there arise almost perpetual pains , by reason of the nervous Fibres being continually pulled or hauled . These kinds of Headaches , do not rarely end in sleepy distempers , and at length deadly ; for when I have opened the Heads of many dead of these Diseases , the signs or footsteps , declaring the aforesaid kinds of Morbific causes , have appeared ; some examples of these shall be added hereafter . 2. The habitual Headach , is for the most part Intermitting , whose fits , as they are certain and Periodical , or coming at a set period of time , are wont often to return in the space of half a day and night , or once in twelve hours . Some more rare cases I have known , which exactly repeating the Fits , came every other day , yea once in a week , or a month . It is an usual thing , for Headaches , that seem to be driven away , to return again about the Equinoxes or Solstices ; to wit , because at these times , the Blood and Humors conceive greater Turgences or risings up ; than are wont , and therefore are more apt to grow hot with the watering Liquor of the nervous parts of the Head , and to renew the wonted fits of pains . But when about these times of the year , Headaches return , they are not prorogued by a longer accession for a great while , but for the most part , having gotten subordinate periods , they are wont to infest at some certain standing hours , for the space of twelve hours . When therefore a Periodical Headach hath its daily fits ; for the most part the reason of these , as of Intermitting Feavors , ought to be sought from the fault of the Morbifick Matter , arising to a plenitude at a set time , and then growing hot . For it may be supposed , that the proper Liquor is perverted somewhere about the Membranes of the Head , and the nervous Fibres evilly disposed , or doth not well pass thorow them ; wherefore , when the nourishing Juice , placed also on the same parts from the Blood , is not presently assimilated , nor doth well agree with the other humor ; at length , from both of them heaped up together and disagreeing , a mutual growing hot arises , and from thence a painful pulling of the Fibres : but for that the fits of the pains , are not always at the same distance after Eating , but arise in some sooner , and in others later , and sometimes before sleep , and sometimes after ; the cause is , that partly the offices of Concoction , and distribution of the Aliments , are performed sometimes sooner , sometimes later ; and partly , because in these the nervous Liquor , and in those the nutritious Juice , is most in fault : wherefore , as the fulness of this happens sooner , and of that later , so the times of the fit vary : we shall illustrate these afterwards , with observations made concerning the cases of sick persons . 3. When the fits of the intermitting Headach are wandring and uncertain , the Procatarxis , or foregoing cause of the Disease , is neither great nor constant , nor is the Evident Cause continual : Wherefore , when that either cause is oftentimes absent , and one of them often wanting , the fits of the Disease are not tyed to certain times , but in some , they are as it were by chance and accidental , in others , in whom a predisposition to this Distemper is a little more firmly rooted : the pains of the Head more frequently molest , and are ordinarily excited , by reason of various occasions , yea and for some , they are wont to be most certainly expected . The reasons of the fits so variously happening appear clearly above , from the Aetiology delivered of this Disease ; besides , the whole business shall be illustrated anon , by examples . CHAP. II. The Prognostick and Cure of the Headach . SO much for the Causes of the Headach , which being so various and diverse , and their Series so perplex'd and intricate , it will not seem easie to keep one Method concerning all cases of the Sick , whereby we may be led presently to the true knowledge and Cure of this Disease ; nor is there less difficulty concerning its Prognostick : But common experience affords some observations , from which it may be gathered , that the Cure of this Sickness is sometimes easie , sometimes difficult , or scarce possible ; so that from thence it may be lawful to declare the event of the Disease , either safe , or very dangerous , or wholely uncertain . Truly , if any one enjoying formerly a perfect Health , should fall into something a cruel Headach , and of some long standing , by reason of a more strong Evident Cause , as drinking ofWine , Surfeit , Venus , immoderate Exercise , or such like ; forasmuch as the fore leading Morbid Cause is not as yet firmly laid , we may pronounce such a Distemper to be safe enough , and not pertinacious But if the Morbific disposition should be inveterate , so that for many years the fits repeat often of their own accord , and upon every light occasion , this , though not dangerously sick , yet we predict it not easie to be Cured . Further , the Cure will be yet more difficult , if Hypochondriack or Hysterical Distempers , oftentimes troublesome , are oft wont to excite the Headach at every turn , or if the taint of an inveterate Venereal Disease be rooted in any distemper'd part . If that the pain of the Head shall be not only inveterate , but almost continual , that we might suspect it to arise from an Inflammation , or a Scirrhous Tumour , an hot Swelling , an Imposthum , or Worms , there is none or very little hope of Cure ; especially because the sick will refuse great remedies , as Salivation , or opening the Skull ; which if they be made use of perhaps at any time with any fruit or success , yet the former and this two for the most part are wont to be tedious to the sick , before they can effect any thing worth the trouble and expectation . The pain of the Head either Continual or Periodical , if it be great , and hath joyned with it a Vertigo , Vomitting , or other Convulsive or Soporiferous Distemp●…rs , shews a suspicion of great danger : even which often passes into a deadly Apoplexie , and not seldom into an Epilepsie , Palsie , Blindness , Deafness , and other funestous and incurable Diseases . The Curatory method of the Headach comprehends many Indications , and those of a various kind , according to the manifold Species , Causes , and differences of this Disease , which will not be an easie thing here to set down , and rehearse in order . The accidental Pain of the Head , with the remote Evident Cause , and its consequences , ceases for the most part of its own accord , or at least is taken away by letting of Blood , Rest , and Sweat. The habitual Pain , by reason of the diversity of Causes , viz. both the Procatarick and also the Conjunct , suggests also different intentions of Healing ; we shall here briefly touch upon the chief of these , and to which all the rest may be placed . In every habitual Headach , whether Continual or Intermitting , there are two chief scopes or intentions of Cure to be met with ; to which all the other Curatory intentions ought to be aimed , and ●…y which we should provide against either Cause of the Morbid Procatarxis . 1. To wit , in the first place , that all the Tinder or inkindling of the Disease be cut off , you must endeavour , that both the matter flowing to the distempered places of the Head , or those evilly disposed , or apt from thence to flow to them , be supprest , or called from thence to another place ; then moreover , that Convulsions in other places excited , and that are wont to be propagated from thence into the Head , be prevented . 2. Then secondly , it must be indeavoured ( if it may be done ) that the Disease it self , or its Conjunct Caufe may be rooted out , that the places of the Head predisposed to Headaches , ( whether they be only enfeebled or hurt in their Conformation ) whilst they are defended from the frequent Excursions of the infestous matter , may recover their former state and vigour . Which kind of Indication , though it be very seldom suddenly or wholely performed , yet sometimes the Cure is by degrees laboured out , by diligence and care , however fixed and rooted the Morbid matter be . As to what appertains to the first scope of healing , which is first and especially to be regarded ; we said , that the Matter or Humours , which are wont to be gathered together about the parts of the Head predisposed to the Headach , and to excite the fits of the Disease , are either the Blood or the Serum , or the nourishing or nervous Juice , or Liquor . Moreover , with every one of these Vapours and Effluvia's , as also Recrements , sometimes Bilous , sometimes Melancholic , sometimes Acid , Salt , Sulphureous , and of some others of a various kind , taken into the Blood , from the Viscera , sometimes from those , and sometimes from these , we have shewed to be transferred by its passages into the Head : against the force and incursion of all these , Medicinal fortifications are to be instituted . 1. And in the first place , if the leading cause to pains , or a disposition thereto , lye about the Membranes of the Head , for that the Blood being hot , and apt to rise up , rushes by heaps into the Membranes of the Head , and when it cannot easily pass thorow them , distending the Vessels above measure , and pulling the nervous Fibres , excites the fits of this Disease ( whose signs are a Sanguine temperament , heat , and a flushing or redness about the head and face , also an high pulse , and shaking , with veins distended with Blood ) presently it must be endeavoured , both that the Blood be made more sedate , that it may not be so readily moved into rage or swelling up ; as also that it be not incited , and boiling up may not be carried with a greater tendency or inclination into the Head , than into other parts , nor in like manner be compelled to stagnate , by reason of the bosomes of the Meninges being too full . Wherefore , if the fit infests long , let blood in the Arm , or the Jugular Vein : out of the fit , sometimes it is expedient to take Blood from the Sedal Veins , with Leeches ; to wit , by this means , that the Blood by chance ●…oiling up , may be brought down towards that place , to which it often tends of its own accord . Let there be Me●…icines of Vinegar , Rosecakes , and Nutmeg , or some other Epithems or Medicines of the same nature applyed to the Head : Also give to drink Juleps , Emulsions , or Decoctions , which allay the fervour or madness of the Blood. Let the Belly be cooled and kept soluble by the use of Clysters . Moreover , for prevention , use at times Whey , or Spaw-waters ; also drinking of Water , a thin and a cooling diet help ; the shunning of Wine , spiced Meats , Baths , Venus , violent motions of the mind or body , yea and of all hot things is to be ordered . Then for the fixing of the Blood , its Effervescencies or growing hot must be prevented , for which , Distilled Waters , Juices of Herbs , or Decoctions , Electuaries , Powders , and especially Crystal Mineral , are in frequent use . There is no need here to add a method or particular forms of Medicines , when in this case , almost every body labouring , is wont to be his own Physician , being taught by frequent experience , from things hurting or helping . 2. It is rarely , that the Blood alone or only by it self is in the fault ; more often other humors , being carried by its passage to the Head , and there disposed , cause the hurt : Therefore , when ever the Serous Colluvies , or heap , goes out from the Blood ( as was shown but now ) it causes Headaches frequently , ( the signs of which are Catarrhs about other parts , viz. the Nose , Mouth , or Throat , being infested with them ) then abstinency and rest is to be ordered , and that the belly be emptied by a Clyster , for the allaying the flux of the Serum , and that the matter be suffered to evaporate from the Membranes of the Head ; if these do not succeed , and that the Headach ceases not quickly , and of its own accord , oftentimes in a more hot Constitution , Phlebotomy is convenient ; to wit , because the Vessels being emptied of Blood , sup up the extravasated Serum : But in frigid tempers , Vesicatories or Blisters are of notable use , applied to the hinder-part of the Head , or nigh the Ears . Then after the Belly is emptied by a Clyster , the Flux may be allayed , by the use of Anodynes , or more gentle opiats : that being allayed it may be convenient to exhibit a gentle Purge , then Medicines , which either move by Urine or Sweat , or by both together , that so they may gently evacuate the superfluous Serosities . Medicines fit for this purpose may be every where found in Books : which notwithstanding are not to be made use of by Empericks rashly , and without distinction ; but ought to be designed according to the judgment and skill of a prudent Physician , always having a respect to the Constitution , the temperament , and proper disposition of the Patient , and to other accidents and circumstances , and to be compounded or altered according as the matter requires ; yea sometimes to be prescribed extempore . Wherefore , since it will be altogether needless , here to heap up many Receipts , and a great pile of Medicines , it shall be sufficient to propose in this place , one or two forms only , of every sort of Medicines , respecting the chief intentions . Take Pills of Amber half a dram , Resine of Jalap four grains , of Peruvian Balsam what will suffice to make four Pills , let three be taken when the Patient goes to sleep , and the other in the morning , if they work not enough . Or Take of sulphurated Scammony half a scruple , of the Ceruse of Antimony fifteen grains , of the Cream of Tartar eight grains ; make a Powder , to be taken in a spoonful of Grewel , early in the morning . Take of the Sulphur of Antimony four grains , of the Resine of Jalap five grains , of the Cream of Tartar six grains , bruise them together , and with what will suffice of the Conserve of Violets , make a Bolus , to be taken early in the morning with care , or by government . Take of the Roots of Butchers-Broom , Burdocks , Cherefoil , Avens , each one ounce ; of preserv'd Eryngo an ounce and an half , of the Florentine Iris three drams , of the lesser Galangal a dram and an half , of the Seeds of Burdock three drams , of the dryed leaves of Betony , Sage , Vervine , female Betony , each half an handful ; of Raisins of the Sun stoned two ounces ; boil these in four pints of fair water , till a third part be consumed , then add to it of white Wine half a pound , strain it , and sweeten it ( if need be ) with syrup of the Five Roots two ounces ; take of this six ounces warm , twice or thrice in a day , a good while after meals . For such as are indued with a more Cold and Phlegmatick Constitution , the like Decoction of the Wood of Guaicum , Sasafrass , Sarsaparilla , with the addition of the aforesaid Ingredients , make an Apozem , of which take six or eight Ounces , twice or thrice in a day warm . For the poor , and oftentimes with good success for the rich , I was wont to prescribe a Decoction of the dry'd leaves sometimes of Sage or Betony , Vervine , or Rosemary , made of Spring-water , and impregnated with the tincture of the Powder of the Berries of Coffee , taken warm twice a day , about six or eight Ounces . 3. If that with the running out Serum , Saline , Acid , Bilous , or otherways Infestous particles , received either wholely from the Mass of Blood , or by its means from the Viscera , are carried into the Membranes of the Head , and being there fixed , bring forth great , acute , and continual pains , then it will be convenient to iterate spareingly , the taking away of Blood , yea and sometime a gentle Purge , to apply cooling Medicines , Anodynes , and sweetners to the distemper'd places ; so oftentimes also to exhibite more gentle Hypnoticks , or Medicines causing sleep , at every turn ; also Apozems , and the Juices of Herbs pressed forth , which allay the fervour of Choler , carry it forth gently by Stool or Urine , and are of known use : but in the mean time more sharp Medicines , or the more strong , whether they be purgative , working by Sweat or Urine , helping it , for that they too much fuse and shake the Blood and Humors , are carefully to be shunned . I have frequently observed in those labouring with an acute and pertinacious pain in the Head , the Serum swimming in the Blood being let forth , to be dyed with a yellowness , or Bilous Recrements being boiled in it ; also in this case , let Phlebotomy be sparingly but often celebrated , and the drinking Whey , or Spaw-waters plentifully , have helped before any thing else . 4. Further , by the fault of any Inward , as the Stomach , Liver , Spleen , or Womb , or of any other ( by reason of the transmission of an evil Ferment ) the parts of the Head suffer , then in the Cure of the Disease , Remedies for the Spl●…en are to be given , with Cephalicks , or such as are proper to the Head : Hence the Stomach being also in the fault , these often times are helpful to such as are troubled with Headaches , Elixir Proprietatis , the Elixir of Vitriol of Mynsich , the sacred Tincture , Vitriol of Steel , the Powder of Aron Compound , and others ordinarily had for the Stomach ; for others whose heads partake of the evils of the Spleen , Chalybeats , or Medicines made of Steel often yield help . Some Women troubled with Headaches have felt ease from Hysterical Remedies . In like manner , when the vices of other parts contribute to the Head-ach , let there be joyned with the former shown you , things to be taken for those parts . 5. Sometimes the nourishing Juice ( as we showed already ) is the cause of the periodical Headach , viz. forasmuch as this being poured on the Blood , and not rightly assimilated , by reason of disagreeing particles , causes a swelling up in it , so that the Blood boiling up into the Head , carries its leavings or superfluities into the Meninges , or into some of their predisposed parts , and by this means stir up the Fibre●… into painful Convulsions . I have known many for this cause , to have been obnoxious to dayly Headaches , whose Mass of Blood hath been vitiated after the Small Pox , Measels , and other Feavours , and sicknesses : viz. so many hours after eating , sometimes sooner and sometimes later , first a flushing of redness in the Face , then a fullness in the Head , and a pain would infest them , and especially after drinking of Wine , or eating of Meats apt to swell up , they would be more vexed . The coming of the Disease is wont to keep its distance , according as Meats are taken more or less , as the Chyme begins to swell up , either a little after its first entring into the Blood , or after a little stay in it . This Distemper is free from danger , and for the most part is easily enough Cured . After a provision of the whole , a gentle Purge , and sometimes Blood-letting being ordered , Remedies profit most which restore the Complexion of the Blood , such chiefly are Antisc●…rbuticks and Chalybeates . Take of the Conserve of Fumitory , of Tansie , and Wood-Sorrel , each two ounces ; of the Powder of Aron Compound three drams , of Ivory , Crabs-Eyes , Coral prepared , each one dram ; Powder of yellow Saunders , and Lignum Aloes , each half a dram ; of the Vitriol of Steel one dram , of the Salt of Wormwood a dram and a half , of the Syrup of the Five Roots what will suffice to make an Electuary . Take of it in the morning , and at five a clock in the afternoon the quantity of a Chesnut , drinking after it three ounces of the following liquor . Ta●…e of the water of the leaves of Aron , of Vervine , of Elderflowers , each six ounces ; of the Water of Snails , and the Magisterial of Earth-worms , each two ounces ; of Sugar one ounce : Mingle them . Hither may be brought various Remedies , that are wont to be made use of against the Scorbutick Dyscrasie , or evil disposition of the Blood , and may be given with good success : For Headaches , which are so familiar in the Scurvy , oftentimes proceed from the vice of the Blood perverting the nutritious Humor , and carrying its Recrements to the Membranes of the Head : Wherefore Remedies against that Distemper , in another place noted by me , may be used here . 6. There yet remains another humor , to wit , the nervous Liquor , which being heaped up within the Fibres of the Meninges , and of other parts of the Head , sometimes becomes improportionate , by its proper incongruity , to the Fibres , because sharp or otherways degenerate , sometimes pulls the containing parts , and provokes them into painful Convulsions , or Distentions , because it grows hot with some other Humor flowing thither , to wit , the Nutritious or the Serous . The Nervous Humor , when it is so Morbific or faulty in its whole Mass , carries its evil to the predisposed Head , or if of it self innocent , is perverted within the distemper'd Fibres , and so secondarily becomes Morbific or Diseased ; then the Cure of it depends upon the restitution of the containing parts ; to wit , if the Debllities , or the hurt Conformation of the Fibres may be mended , presently the Humor watering them will be free from fault . We shall tell you by and by , by what Remedies the vices of the parts predisposed to Headaches may be taken away . In the mean time , if the nervous humor , being degenerate in the whole Mass , imparts its evil to the Head prepared for pain , those kind of Medicines , and method are to be made use of , by which it being reduced to its due Constitution , passing thorow those Fibres , it little or nothing provokes them . For which end , neither letting of Blood , nor yet strong Purges are at all convenient , because those things which shake the Blood and Humors , and lessen strength , impress by that means a greater sharpness and rage to the faulty Nerve . But gentle Solutives , and a sparing taking of Blood , sometimes may be useful , whereby the Inwards may be cleansed , and the bloody Mass somewhat purged , and a way made for other Medicines , that may better succeed . But Medicines , which render the nervous Liquor more friendly and benigne to the Membranes of the Head , that are wont to be troubled by it , are of that sort commonly called Cephalicks , whose particles being active , thin , and subtil , pass thorow the Blood without trouble or tumult ; then insinuating themselves with the nervous Liquor , gently move it , and so cause the nervous passages to be unfolded , so that the Animal Spirits , more freely beam forth thorow all the Bodies , both sensible and motive , and inspire them without any lessening , Convulsions , or irregular distentions . These kind of Remedies , although they are not always effectual , yet they oftentimes take away some Headaches not much inveterate , and in some , help sometimes how pertinacious soever they be . Further , the same which are prescribed with good success for the pains of the Head , are also for the distempers of the Brain and Nervous Stock ; and so on the contrary , what are used for these , also for those ; to wit , the virtues of those being unfolded within the Head , against the Apoplexy , Palsie , Lethargy , and other Diseases a-kin to them , help also within the moving Fibres , against Convulsions and Convulsive Motions ; besides , putting forth their virtues within the sensible Fibres , they often give help to pains . A very large field of these Medicines are opened in physical Books , yet so , that the poorness of them , and their abundance , bring confusion to the Method of healing ; for oftentimes among so many various and different Remedies , heaped up together , lye hid or obscured , what may be of great use , but even as Wheat among Chaff , harder to be separated than that to be thorowly sifted out from the husks Therefore in this case , a provision of the whole being made , and applyed , and things given which by Dyet or Medicine , restrain the Inordinations of the Blood , and immediately allay them ; Medicines called Cephalicks , or such as take away the disorders of the nervous Juice , are prescribed to be carefully taken . I shall add some few forms of these . Take of the Conserve of the Flowers of Betony , of Clove-gilliflowers , each three ounces ; of the Powder of the Root of the male Poeony half an ounce , of Cretick Dittanny one dram ; of the wood Aloes , and yellow Sanders , each one dram ; of red Coral prepared , of Pearl , of Ivory , each one dram and a half ; of the Salt of Vervine one dram and a half , of the Syrup of the Flowers of Poeony , what will suffice : make an Opiat , take of it to the quantity of a Chesnut , drinking after it of the following Julep three ounces . Take of simple black Cherry water , and of Walnuts , and of Vervine , each four ounces ; of Cowslip Flowers three ounces , of Poeony Compound two ounces , of Sugar-Candy six drams . Take of the Flowers of Vervine , Misleto Berries , each ten handfuls ; of the male Poeony Roots two pound , of Mace and Nutmegs , each half an ounce ; of Coriander Seeds one ounce ; cut and bruise them and put to them eight pints of new-milk ( or else seven pints of Milk and one pint of Malago ) Distil them in a comm●…n Still , and mix all the liquor together : Take of it three ounces at a time . Take of the Powder of the Root of the male Poeony half an ounce , of red Coral prepared two drams , of Ivory and Pearls prepared , each one dram ; make of them all a very fine Powder , add to it of Sugar what will suffice ; boil them to the consistence of Tablets with six ounces of black Cherry-water , of the Tincture of Coral one dram ; make of them Tablets according to Art , to the weight of half a dram : Eat three or four in the Morning , and at five of the Clock in the Afternoon , drinking after them a draught of Tea . Or Take of the Tincture of Coral one ounce ; take of it from fifteen to twenty drops twice in a day , in a little draught of Julep , or of the distilled water . They who are of a Phlegmatick or more Cold temper may take a Dose twice a day , either of the Tincture of Antimony , or of the Spirits of Armoniac , impregnated with Amber or Coral , or of Spirits of Harts horn , or of Sut , in a proper Vehicle . We ought not to omit , or postpone the use of Millepedes or Woodlice , for that the Juice of them , wrung forth , with the distilled Water , also a Powder of them prepared , oftentimes bring notable help , for the Curing of old and pertinacious Head-aches . I might here propose divers other kinds of Medicines ; yea all those which I have formerly heaped up , against Convulsive Distempers , may be brought hither . But yet the most difficult knot of the Cure of the Headach , remains to be untied , to wit , how the conjunct Cause of this Disease , and fixed , consisting in the weakness , or hurt Conformation of the Fibres , may be healed or taken away . Although this is sometimes incurable , to wit , when as a Scirrhous , or Callous Tumor , or some other old and fixed swelling , has possest the Meninges ; yet , for that the knowledge of this is uncertain , and that the leading Cause , how cruel soever it seems , is sometimes overcome by a long course of Physick ; therefore in every Head-ach , so long as the Patient will admit of Remedies , let it not seem troublesome to the Physician , to prescribe those things which seem most convenient . Therefore , first of all , which we hinted before , you must carefully endeavour that the nest , or feeding of the Disease be cut off or intercepted , and that the frequent coming of the fits be hindred ; for so the indisposed Fibres , so long as they are no more affected only by the means of Nature , will recover health . In this case the helps of the Medical Art , are rather to be sought from the Chirurgical part , than from Physick : for whatsoever is taken at the mouth , going about by long turnings and windings , spends all the vertue before it comes to the Membranes of the Head. Among Chirurgical Remedies , first Topicks are met with , and among these , Plasters are of most profitable use , and oftentimes give the greatest benefit : Let not these be very hot , which may rather draw the humors to the distemper'd place , but moderately discussing and strengthening . I was wont to prescribe Plasters of Red-Lead , and of Sope , with double of the proportion of the Plaster of Paracelsus , to be applied to the part , it being first shaven , and to be let remain there for some time The Antients frequently administred Plasters made of Mustard , and such as raised wheals or whelks over the parts , and it is a daily practice to apply sometimes to all the hinder part of the Head , and sometimes to the former , Vesicatories or blistering Plasters , against most cruel Headaches : when ease is got from these more hot Topicks , it is because by these administrations , plenty of the more sharp Serum is drawn away from the disaffected part . Liniments of Oyls and Oyntments , though often made use of , effect little ; because ( as I think ) if they should penetrate deeply into the tones of the Fibres , they would loosen them more ; so that they would more easily lye open to the Incursions of the Morbifick matter : Further , they stop up the Pores of the skin , whereby the Effluvia's do less evaporate . Almost for the same reason , as hot stupes or Fomentations made of boiled Spices , or other Cephalicks , oftner hurt than profit ; forasmuch as they draw the humors towards the distemper'd parts , and also open the Pores and passages , whereby they are more readily admitted ; it is that a Bathing of the Head , or an Embrocation or washing of the Head , at the pumps in hot Baths , is used with no better success for Headaches : When on the contrary , it hath been beneficial to many , to pour cold water every Morning and Evening on the temples , forehead , and forepart of the Head : yea to wash or pump the whole Head , every Morning with cold water , or at least to dip it into a Bucket or Pit of water . Another Chirurgical help , especially for an inveterate and cruel Headach , and much cry'd up , is wont to be the burning or cutting of Issues , in several parts of the Body . It is without doubt , that these being made in the Arms or Legs , are both less troublesome , and do bring something of help : because they draw away the feeding of the Disease in part , and call it away far from the distemper'd part . Besides , Issues in the nape of the Neck , and a Seaton in the hinder part of the Neck , behind the Ear , or near it ; also a piece of the root of wild Hellebore , being put into an hole made in the Ear , because they evacuate much serosity , and draw it to other Emunctuaries , to wit , the Glandulas , are oftentimes administred with benefit . But indeed , there hath been a talk , and much expectation from Cauteries , made on the grieved place , or near it , and so large Issues have been made on the top of the Head , or nigh to the joyning of the Sutures . If we should measure this practice by the fruit or success , it will appear to be rarely beneficial , but more often unlucky . For I never knew any healed , but many troubled with Headaches , to be much the worse for it . And truly , reason plainly tells us , that where a Fontinel is made , thither the Serous Humor flows , from the whole bloody Mass , and by consequence from the whole body , and oftentimes is there heaped up more copiously than can constantly be put forth by that Emissary : wherefore , there ordinarily arise about Issues , a red swelling , pustles , and various humors . Why should I not then believe , that a Cautery made nigh to the grieved part of the Head , should rather cause the Morbific matter to be there heaped up ? There is yet another Chirurgical operation cry'd up by many for a pertinacious Headach , but by none ( that I know of ) yet attempted , to wit , an opening of the Skull , near the grieved place , with a Trypaning Iron . This our most ingenious Harvey endeavoured to persuade a Noble Lady , labouring with a most grievous and inveterate Headach , promising a Cure from thence ; but neither she , nor any other would admit that administration . Indeed , it did not appear to me , that there could be any thing of certainty expected from the opening of the Skull where it was pained ; if an Imposthum lay hid there , this had been the only way of Cure ; but that would rather have caused sleepy distempers , or deadly Convulsions than the Headach . If that a red swelling , or pustles , or a burning boil , should be in the enfoldings of the Head , I know not if those Tumors , exposed to the open Air , would more easily evaporate , or whether Remedies applyed to those naked places , would effect any thing or not ; because , if the pains arise by reason of the Meninges being beset with little whelks , a Scirrhous or a Callous Tumor , I think the opening of the Skull will profit little or nothing . But letting this alone till it is practised , we shall pass over to other things ; and now in the next place , we shall consider , whether Salivation for the Curing old and confirmed Headaches is to be administred . Indeed , if the pains of the Head arise from the Venereal Disease , no doubt but that evil Remedy ought to be applyed to that evil Distemper : But having tryed that kind of remedy in Headaches arising from other Causes , I found not the harvest worth the pains , and I confess some examples in those kind of cases , have terrified me from that method . A certain noble Lady ( whose sickness is below described ) for the Curing of a cruel and continual Headach , underwent a plentiful Salivation three times , viz. the first by a Mercurial Oyntment , by the counsel of Sir Theodore Mayern , and afterwards twice by taking the lately famous Powder of Charles Huis , without any help , I wish not with some detriment : for afterwards for many years , even to this day , the disease being by degrees increased , she suffer'd under its heavy tyranny . It happened somewhat worse , so that noted man Doctor G. D. to whom a Mercurial Oyntment was applied for his akeing Head , for the Cure of an old Headach , by which a Salivation being excited , and the Disease not Cured , he fell into blindness . Indeed these kind of effects from Quicksilver , rashly given , every one , rightly weighing its operation on an humane body , ought to fear . For the Mercury , I shall not fay is malignant or wholely venomous , because it brings little or no hurt , its particles being united , so that oftentimes a great quantity may be taken safely enough ; yet the Mercurial little bodies , being divided and separated one from another , ( whether it be done by Chymical Salts , as in the Mercury sublimate , and precipitate , or by straining thorow the Pores os the Skin when they are anointed ) immediately become fierce and untameable , and stir up , before any other Medicines , great perturbations in the humane body : They sometimes bring trouble , first to the nervous parts , whereby oftentimes happen , ( by reason of the Fibres of the Ventricle , Intestines , and other Viscera's , being pulled or hauled ) Torments , horrid Vomitings , sharp and frequently Bloody-stools , Heart-burnings , Swoonings , and other most terrible Distempers , a little after the Medicine is given . Yet sometimes the particles of the Mercury , when they are not presently dissolved , go forth without any great hurt to the Bowels , and before their strength be deduced into the bloody Mass. Therefore they easily enter into this , being highly active , and unfolding themselves on every side , and immediately infecting the whole , shake it , and frequently ( when fully dissolved ) stir it up into a great burning . Then the Blood , that it might put away from it self , the incongruous little bodies , Fermenting , delivers the same which way it can , and boils it with the humors , contained within its bosom , to wit , the Serum and the nourishing Juice , and so endeavours , with those imbued with that preternatural mixture , to put it off . But this succeeds not plentifully enough by Urine and Sweat , because the meltings of the Blood , by the particles of the Mercury boiled in it , like the ladder of a Wash-Ball , become more clammy and thick , so that they cannot pass thorow the fine strainers of the Reins and the Skin , but oftentimes breaking forth ( unless hindred ) into the Caeliac Arteries , go forth , by exciting a Diarrhoea or Dysentery ; but by that the intent of Salivation is hindred or frustrated : but more often , the Liquor imbued with the Mercury , remaining within the Blood , in a manner also infected , is carried about with it , hither and thither , impetuously thorow the Arteries and Veins , and is separated into various parts , and either breaks forth what way it can , or is forced upon the Bowels , Membranes , and other parts , oftentimes with great hurt . Also it is seen that some Mercurial particles do penetrate the Brain , and insinuating themselves into the nervous Juice , are diffused , not only into the whole Head , but into all the nervous parts , and so in some measure ferment the nervous Liquor . But in the mean time the Mercurial Serosities , residing in the Blood , are laid up for the greatest part into the Glandula's , which are the nearest Emunctuaries of the Arteries : wherefore , when the Glandula's about the parts of the Mouth ( by which great plenty of Serum is destinated for spittle ) being both many and great , are there placed , and that from these passages lye open , by the Excretory Vessels , into the cavity of the Mouth ; surely by this most certain way , the invenom'd liquor of the Blood , finds a passage forth , when it cannot easily elsewhere . Wherefore , a spitting at the Mouth being excited , the Blood long Fermenting , casts forth whatsoever is extraneous , and not agreeable , either that lyes in its bosom , or that it licks up elsewhere from the Bowels , or receives from the solid parts , or from other humors , like working Ale or Wine , thorow the Salival passages , and innumerable pipes opening every where into the Mouth . Further , it is most likely , as the purgings of the Blood , so also of the liquor watering the Head , and the nervous Appendix , being excited by the Mercury entering therein , are also put forth by this way , to wit , by the Salival passages . Therefore , a Salivation induced by Mercury , if by chance it succeeds rightly , it sometimes takes away difficult and untameable Diseases , not to be dealt with by any other Remedies ; because this operation thorowly purges the Blood and nervous Juice , and other humors , by a long purgation , destroys all exotick Ferments , overcomes the enormities of the Salts and Sulphures ; yea , and shakes , and oftentimes carries forth the Morbific matter , where-ever remaining or impacted . But this Medicine is not without danger , forasmuch as the Mercury becoming enormous , and carrying with it abundance of most sharp , and as it were poisonous Serum , rushing on the noble parts , and especially the Head , with the Medullary and nervous appendixes , or on the Lungs , and parts about the Heart , brings to them an incurable and sometimes a deadly evil . Wherefore in a more grievous and old Headach , there is danger lest the indisposed Fibres should be more irritated , by the Mercury going thorow them , with much , and corrosive Serum , and should move them into more painful Convulsions and wrinklings ; further , lest it should in●…ade the Brain , by a great falling of the Humors upon the Head , by which means , as it often happens to the Brain , sleepy and Convulsive distempers are caused . I should have said many things more concerning this , but that we expect shortly to be made publick , by the Learned Physician Doctor Needham , an exact method of Salivation , and a full account of it , as to its measures and effects , and its benefits and hurt . There is yet a celebrated Remedy remaining among Chirurgical helps , viz. a cutting or opening an Artery . This was of great esteem among the Ancients , and some of the Moderns make use of it , and very much cry it up . But it appears to our observation , that this so cry'd up success most often fails . Nor no wonder , because reason holds not at all , on which the Ancients depended , that the Arterious Blood was different from the Venous , or that of the Veins , and was in greater fault and more rageing , and therefore to be let forth . Nor indeed is there any reason wherefore the Blood being drawn from the Artery , rather than from the Vein , near the pained place , should bring ease ; but rather on the contrary , more help ought to be expected from opening of the Vein ; because , the Artery being emptied , receives and draws nothing from the distemper'd part ; but the Vein being opened , draws from the place of the effused Blood , and from its whole neighbourhood , and oftentimes sups back , and renders to a Circulation the Blood , and other Humors , heaped up and stagnating near the nest of the Disease . But however , that we may not recede too much from the practice of the Ancients , we shall grant , that sometimes it may be helpful , though attributing nothing to the section of the Artery , and not immediately , yet causally , and only by consequence and by accident : to wit , forasmuch as the ends of the Artery being cut , grow tast together , so that the passage of the Blood by that way is shut up for the future ; from hence when as a lesser provision of Blood is carried by the Artery towards the place : and the like still carried away from it by the Veins , it therefore sometimes happens , that the nest of the Morbific Matter sometimes lessened , and its mine is by degrees consumed . For this reason , this administration oftentimes succeeds happily in diseases of the Eyes . Further , Farriers make use of the like practice for the Curing of evil tumors in the Legs of Horses ; to wit , they take and bind the Artery , by which the Matter flows to the distemper'd part , and in the mean time , that which was impacted , partly evaporates , and is partly supped up by the Vein . And I have heard , that the same has been try'd by our Harvey , and not without success , for the Curing also of Strumous and Scirrhous Tumors in the humane body . I might here subjoyn many other kinds of Remedies , yea also the prescriptions and forms of Medicines , which are wont to be administer'd for the Curing of Headaches , both by Physicians and by Empericks : but enough of these are to be had in Physical Books . It will be to our purpose , that after the delivering the Aetiology , or the reason of this Disease so confusedly shown , and its Therapeutic or Curatory part sufficiently shadowed , for the more clear illustrating of these things , that we add some more rare cases of sick persons , and examples of a continual and most grievous Headach , which also for an invincible cause was oftentimes deadly . A Woman of about fifty years of age , after she had labour'd for about six months with a most grievous pain in the Head , troubling her almost perpetually , under the Sagittal Suture ( or the seam that goes thorow the length of the Skull , dividing it into two parts ) yielding to no Medicines , or method , at length fell into a Lethargy , with a partial resolution of her members ; from which notwithstanding , being shortly recovered by timely Remedies , she awaked with the Headach , as cruel as before ; moreover , within two or three weeks after , relapsing into the sleepy distemper , she departed this life . Her skull being opened , there grew from the side of the third bosom , to the Membranes , a Scirrhous Tumor three fingers broad , by the coming between of which , both the Dura mater for a little space was grown to the Pia mater , and the sanguiferous Vessels , which should open there into the cavity of the bosom , were stopped up . Further , the cranklings or turnings in of the Brain , both the exterior and the inward cavity , was filled with a clear water . From these things being observed , the invincible and at length deadly cause most clearly appeared : to wit , the most sensible Fibres of the Meninges being continually pulled and torn , partly by reason of the breaking of the unity , and partly from the humor belonging to the Nerves , being there heaped up and stagnating , together with others flowing thither , and growing hot with it , were provoked into Convulsions perpetually , or painful Distentions : Afterwards , when the Blood being for a long time hindred in its circulation , by reason of that Tumor , or that at least it could not pass thorow it , by any means , sent copiously away from it self the Serous Water ( as its manner is whereever it finds an hindrance ) and at length a Dropsie in the Brain was raised , which was the cause of the deadly Lethargy . I remember I have seen the like case in another , whom I have opened . Further , as I think , the disease in many troubled with Headaches , doth depend on the like invincible cause ; I will however describe one example yet living , of this kind of Distemper . Some years since , I was sent for to visit a most noble Lady , for above twenty years sick with almost a continual Headach , at first intermitting : She was of a most beautiful form , and a great wit , so that she was skilled in the Liberal Arts , and in all sorts of Literature , beyond the condition of her sex ; and as if it were thought too much by Nature , for her to enjoy so great endowments , without some detriment , she was extreamly punished with this Disease . Growing well of a Feavour before she was twelve years old , she became obnoxious to pains in the Head , which were wont to arise , sometimes of their own accord , and more often upon every light occasion . This sickness being limited to no one place of the Head , troubled her sometimes on one side , sometimes on the other , and often thorow the whole compass of the Head. During the fit ( which rarely ended under a day and a nights space , and often held for two , three , or four days ) she was impatient of light , speaking , noise , or of any motion , sitting upright in her Bed , the Chamber made dark , she would talk to no body , nor take any sleep , or sustenance . At length about the declination of the fit , she was wont to lye down with an heavy and disturbed sleep , from which awaking , she found her self better , and so by degrees grew well , and continued indifferently well till the time of the intermission . Formerly , the fits came not but occasionally , and seldom under twenty days or a month , but afterwards they came more often : and lately , she was seldom free . Moreover , upon sundry occasions , or evident causes ( such as the change of the Air , or the year , the great Aspects of the Sun and Moon , violent passions , and errors in diet ) she was more cruelly tormented with them . But although this Distemper most grievously afflicting this noble Lady , above twenty years ( when I saw her ) having pitched its tents near the confines of the Brain , had so long besieged its regal tower , yet it had not taken it : for the sick Lady , being free from a Vertigo , swimming in the Head , Convulsive Distempers , and any Soporiferous symptom , found the chief faculties of her soul sound enough . For the obtaining a Cure , or rather for a tryal , very many Remedies were administred thorow the whole progress of the Disease , by the most skilful Physicians , both of our own Nation , and the prescriptions of others beyond Seas , without any success or ease ; also great Remedies of every kind and form she tryed , but still in vain . Some years before , she had endured from an oyntment of Quicksilver , a long and troublesome Salivation , so that she ran the bazard of her life . Afterwards twice a Cure was attempted ( though in vain ) by a Flux at the Mouth , from a Mercurial Powder , which the noted Emperick Charles Hues ordinarily gave : with the like success with the rest she tryed the Baths , and the Spaw-waters , almost of every kind and nature : she admitted of frequent Blood-letting , and also once the opening of an Artery ; she had also made about her several Issues , sometimes in the hinder part of her Head , and sometimes in the forepart , and in other parts . She also took the Air of several Countries besides her own native Air , she went into Ireland and into France : There was no kind of Medicines both Cephalicks , Antiscorbuticks , Hysterical , all famous Specificks , which she took not , both from the Learned and the unlearned , from Quacks , and old Women ; and yet notwithstanding she professed , that she had received from no Remedy , or method of Curing , any thing of Cure or Ease , but that the contumacious and rebellious Disease , refused to be tamed , being deaf to the charms of every Medicine . Further , this so long possessing the out-parts of the Head , though it could not invade the cloysters of the Brain ; yet , when I visited her , unfolding its ends in some other parts of the nervous kind , it had begun to stir up most cruel pains in her members , and also in her Loins , and bottom of her Belly , as is wont to be in the Rheumatism , and in the Scorbutick Colick . If we should inquire into the Aetiology or the Causes of this inveterate Disease , we can suspect nothing less than that the Meninges of the Brain , being from the beginning more lightly touched , had afterwards contracted an habitual and indelible vice . It appears by the History , that the distemper at first arose from a Morbific matter , which was translated into the Head , after an ill cured Feavour . Then perchance , by reason of some hurt brought to the Membranes , the tone of the Fibres was so much endamaged , that afterwards , the Humors flowing in them , both the nervous and others , being heaped up to a fulness , or growing hot by mere aggravation , raised up the fits of the Headach . But at length the diseased cause growing worse , by reason of the frequent fits , it seems that the unity of those Fibres , were so much broken , that from thence little Tumors , or Scirrhous knots or swellings , being riased up in all the exterior Meninge , or in a great part of it , produced pains almost continual , and those apt to be made worse or imbitter'd upon every light occasion : Certainly it seems most likely , that the invincible and permanent cause of so long , and yet not deadly Headach , proceeds from some such thing , viz. a Scirrhous Distemper of the Dura mater , the Pia mater being in the mean time safe . For from any other cause , if there had beee a conflict of Nature and Medicine with the Disease , either a quick death or a joyful victory had far sooner been obtained . A noted Gentleman of about forty years of Age , strong and healthy , going a journey for a whole day in a continual rain , the wet beating on the hinder part of his Head , caught cold , and the next day he began to feel a pain in that part ; which in a short time after becoming very bitter , afflicted him night and day , and kept him almost continually without sleep . For the Cure of this Distemper , Phlebotomy , Purging , Glisters , Blisterings , and Remedies to cause rest ; yea and many others of every kind , though diligently applyed , by the Counsel also of many Physicians , helpt little or nothing . When the Disease notwithstanding these , grew every day worse , after a fortnights time , preternatural swell'd kernels and painful arose all about his Neck , the pain in his Head nothing remitting : Further , the Tendons of his Neck being very much distended and stiff , became very troublesome to him ; to which , in a short time , succeeded Convulsive motions , and a sudden leaping of the Tendons , in several parts , with a delirium , and at length , the sick person worn out with pains and watching , yielded to death . Though we had not leave for the dissecting the dead body , yet it may be suspected , that both the Pericranium , and the Meninges in the hinder part of the Head , cloathing the Cerebol , where they are more thick and very nappy , were first affected ; and then from thence the evil was afterwards communicated to the whole Head , and wandered into all the nervous stock : when as in those Membranes , transpiration was hindred , from the cold and the wet , and also the tone of the Fibres very much hurt , it is probable , that the nervous Liquor watering them , being then hindred in its motion , and stagnating , did burthen the containing bodies ; then that being depraved in its Complexion , grew hot with other humors flowing thither , and being at length coagulated with them , grew together into Scirrhous and Strumous Tumors , and so laid the copious seed-plot of a most grievous Headach : Then afterwards , when through watching and perpetual pains , a great inordination of the Spirits , and a great Discrasie of the Juice watering the Head , were produced ; for that reason , the knotty Concretions in the Neck , the stifness of the Tendons , and at length Convulsions and Convulsive Motions followed in the Brain , and in the whole nervous Stock : and so , when as ths animal aeconomy or regiment was much decayed , and that the motion of the Praecordia could not be continued , the vital flame expired . Sometimes deadly and incurable Headaches are no less raised up from a fiery swelling and Imposthum , than from these kind of knots , and little pimples of the Meninges . Sometime since , a young man of the University , whenas he had complained for a fortnight of a most grievous pain in the Head , incessantly afflicting him ; it was at length increased by a Feavour , and afterwads , waking , Convulsive motions , and talking idly followed ; at which time a Physician being sent for , letting blood , Clysters , Plasters , Revulsives , Blistrings , also internal Remedies which call away the Flux of the Blood and Humors from the Head , being carefully administred , profited nothing ; so that death soon followed . His Skull being opened , the Veslels leading to the Meninges were full of Blood , and very much distended , as if the whole Mass of Blood had flowed thither , so that the bosoms being dissected and opened , the Blood presently rushing forth , flow'd to the weight of several ounces above half a pint : Further , the Membranes themselves being distemper'd thorow the whole , with a fiery Tumor , appeared discoloured : These coverings being taken away , all the infoldings of the Brain , and of its Ventricle , were full of a clear water , and its substance being too much watred , was wet , and not firm . Without doubt in this case , the incursion of the heated blood into the Meninges , and the heaping of it up there , exciting the Phlgemon or fiery swelling , was the cause of the Headach , and of the following Delirium : Then the Blood being accumulated there , when it could not circulate , flung from it self plenty of Serum , by which the whole inward part of the Head was over-flowed ; so that the Disease , at first perhaps curable by Phlebotomy , from thence afterwards became mortal . I remember another Academick , who after a long Headach , under the temporal Suture , tormenting him perpetually for three weeks together , immediately fell into a deadly Apoplexie . His Head being opened , a fiery swelling had grown in the Meninges , near the place where the pain was , from which , being ripened and broke , the filthy bloody matter falling on the Brain , had distemper'd its substance with a rottenness and blackness . Besides , these invincible causes , detected by Anatomy , I observed more chances after the same manner , as of other sick people ; by which we may conclude its Aetiology , to be the same , or very near of kin , with the signs and symptoms of the like nature , and but now described . But although a continual Headach ( especially if it be without intermissions for many weeks ) is not without danger : yet we ought not therefore to despair of its Cure , because the cause of this , how fixed and immoveable soever it seem , oftentimes by the long use of Medicines , and sometimes without them , is helped by Nature and time : however , in a case almost desperate , there is need of some Medicines , lest the present Distemper should pass into a worse , to wit , a Soporiferous or Convulsive . Thus much for a Continual Headach : it now remains , that we should propose some more rare examples and instances of the Intermitting . Theresore , that we may let alone here , the Headaches , whose fits being wandring and uncertain , proceed from the Blood or Serum rushing on the distemper'd places , as cases very well known , and commonly seen ; we shall now shew you now some select Observations of this Disease , either periodical , or caused by the consent of some Inward : As to the first , we have shown the periodical fits of the pains of the Head , to be produced by the nutritious Humor , or by the nervous Juice : we shall now shew you Examples of either . A venerable Matron of about forty five years of Age , of a lean habit of Body , and indued with a Cholerick Temper , after she had lived for a long time obnoxious to Headaches , wont to be caused occasionally , she began about the beginning of Autumn , to be troubled with a periodical pain of the Head : This Distemper invading her about four of the Clock in the Afternoon , was wont to continue till midnight , when being wearied with pain and watching , she was compelled to sleep ; then afterwards awaking out of a profound sleep , she found her self well again . She being sick after this manner for three weeks , suffered the daily fits of this Disease , and forbore to take any Medicine , which she greatly abhorr'd ; but at length her Appetite being lost , and her strength worn out , being forced to seek for Cure ; after letting blood and a gentle Purge , she took twice a day for a week or two , the quantity of a Chestnut of the following Electuary , and grew perfectly well . Take of the Conserve of the Flowers of Succory and Fumitory , each three ounces ; of the Powder of the Root of Aron Compound two drams and a half , of Ivory one dram and a half , of yellow Sanders , and of Lignum Aloes , each half a dram ; of the Salt of Wormwood one dram and a half , of Vitrial of Steel one dram , of the Syrup of the Five Roots what will suffice to make an Electuary . In this Case , that after a disposition to the Headach , the fits of the Disease became at length periodical , after the manner of intermitting Feavours , the cause without doubt was , the assimilation of the Chyme , or nourishing Humor , into Blood , being hindred : because , when its provision being received into the Mass of Blood , could not be overcome , it was wont after a little stay to disagree , and with its particles , to grow hot ; therefore presently the Blood swelling up , that it might shake off the incongruous mixture , laid aside its recrements , as in other parts , so especially and with a greater sense of trouble into the before weak Fibres of the Meninges , or hurt in their conformation : This Matter being poured on the Head , or rushing of it self thorow the sensible Fibres , or growing hot with the Juice watering them , raised up the fit of the pain but now described ; which continued until the heterogeneous particles growing hot , with their mutual coming together , were either subdued or exhaled . A very comely Woman , tall and slender , being for a long time grievously obnoxious to distempers of the Head , was wont sometimes to be troubled for many days , yea weeks , every day as soon as she awaked in the Morning , with a most Cruel Head-ach , afflicting her for three or four hours : and in the mean time , she was vexed with a weight of her whole Head , a numness of her sences , and a dulness of mind : which kind of Distemper , together with the pain , like discussed Clouds , vanished before noon , and left her quiet and calm : Then again the next morning , it possessed her Head like a dark Cloud . For the Curing of it I prescribed the use of Purging Pills , Phlebotomy sparingly , besides a Blistering , and Spirits of Harts-horn , or of Sut , with Cephalic Juleps or Waters . That in this Lady , otherways than in the other sick Lady , the pains of the Head rather followed after sleep , than were healed by it , the reason seems to be , because in this morning Headach , the Morbific Matter resided in the nervous Juice , whose more notable crudity , and fuller aggestion about the Head , happen immediately after sleep , as we have elsewhere shown at large : But the other Evening fits of this Disease , depended upon the fulness and swelling up of the nourishing Liquor within the bloody Mass , and therefore happening so many hours after dinner , was not allayed but by sleep , which quiets the disorders of the Blood. It doth no less clearly appear , that the fits of the Headach do arise , sometimes by consent from other parts , viz. the Womb , Spleen , Stomach , &c. and though the complaints , and the experience of the sick , declare it to arise from Vapors , yet from the Histories of them , and their appearances rightly weighed , 't is most clear , that this proceeds from another reason , than from Vapors carried to the Head from the distempered inward . And in the first place , as to the pains of the Head , that seem to arise from the Womb , there is nothing more frequent than that upon the suppression of the Monthly Flowers , or the Lochia after being brought to bed , or ( as they call it ) the flooding , for cruel Headaches to succeed . Further , although the Terms do rightly flow , yet some at the instant of its flowing , others at the stopping of the same , are wont to be troubled with a cruel pain of the Head. But indeed , though at the same time , as the Head , the Womb also is distemper'd : however it doth not follow , that the evil is transferred from hence , thither immediately : but the Blood it self , which fixes the Morbific Matter to the Head , carries it , sometimes begotten in its proper bosom , and destinated to the Womb , wrongfully into the Meninges of the Brain ; and sometimes snatching it from the parts of the Womb , delivers it with greater malice to the Head. This same reason may also serve for the Headach , commonly attributed to the Stomach , Spleen , and other parts . A beautiful and young Woman , indued with a slender habit of body , and an hot Blood , being obnoxious to an hereditary Headach , was wont to be afflicted with frequent and wandring fits of it , to wit , some upon every light occasion , and some of their own accord ; that is , arising without any evident cause . On the day before the coming of the spontaneous fit of this Disease , growing very hungry in the Evening , she eat a most plentiful Supper , with an hungry , I may say greedy appetite ; presaging by this sign , that the pain of the Head would most certainly follow the next Morning ; and the event never failed this Augury . For as soon as she awaked , being afflicted by a most sharp torment , thorow the whole forepart of her Head , she was troubled also with Vomiting , sometimes of an Acid , and as it were a Vitriolick , Humor , and sometimes of a Cholerick and highly bitterish : hence according to this sign , this Headach is thought to arise from the vice of the Stomach . That I may render a reason of this , first it appears , that a Vomiting will succeed a hurt upon the Head , to wit , after a blow , or wound , or a fall ; yet a pain of the Head rarely or never follows , upon Vomiting , the pain of the Heart , or the Stomach , any otherways labouring , unless the Blood comes between . Wherefore in the aforesaid case of the sick person , as it appears plainly that the Meninges of the Brain were before disposed to Headaches , its fits were stirred up by every agitation of the Blood ; hence it is obvious to be conceived , when the heterogeneous particles are heaped up together to a fulness , in the bloody Mass , by reason of the vice of the Chyle , presently a flux of it arising , for the expulsion of the trouble , those being but evilly match'd , being separated by the Blood , and partly poured forth out of the Arteries into the Ventricle , do raise up its Ferment , and so produce hunger ; and partly rushing into the predisposed Meninges of the Head do there dispose the tinder , or rather incentive of the Headach about to follow . This sick Gentlewoman , averse to all Physick , when she would undergo no method of Medicine , at length became obnoxious also to Paralytick , and Convulsive distempers . Out of these it will be easie to design the reason of every other Headach , viz. of the Hypochondriac , Hepatic , or otherways Sympathetical , so that there need not here to be added any more Histories or Observations . CHAP. III. Of the Lethargy . THUS far we have described , by what Disease chiefly , and after what sort , the out-skirts of the Head , or the coverings of that enclosed within the Skull , are wont to be affected ; and now descending to its more internal part , and which lyes next to the Cortical or shelly substance , we shall see to what distempers this part is found to be chiefly obnoxious . We have shew'd at large in another place , that the Cortex or shelly part of the Brain is the seat of the Memory , and the porch of sleep : wherefore , we rightly referr the Disease , which is wont to cause an excess of sleep , and an eclipse or defect of memory , to wit , the Lethargy , to that Cortical part of the Brain . The word Lethargy is wont to signifie two sorts of Distempers , which are as it were the act and the disposition of this Disease ; for those who are said to labour with this Disease , or are sick of its great assaults , are overwhelmed with so great sleepiness , that they can scarce be excited by any impression of a sensible object , yea if by chance being prick't or pinch't , they open their Eyes , or move their members , presently they let them fall again , and become insensible ; and oftentimes when left to themselves indulging a perpetual sleep , by an easie transition , they pass into death it self , whose type this Disease is ; which kind of fits , have often a Feavour joyned with them , which when the sick awake , and return perfectly to themselves , for the most part ceases of its own accord . Or secondly , they are accounted Lethargical , who being oppressed with an immoderate torpor or numness of the senses , are found to be almost ever prone to sleep ; so that in the midst of a journey , yea at dinner , or though busied about any thing , they presently fall into a drousieness . But as there are diverse degrees , and various manners of this sleepy distemper , so also they constitute the various kinds of this Lethargick disposition . We shall for the present speak first of the former Lethargy , and properly so called , and afterwards of continual Sleepiness , also of the Coma , Caro , and other soporiferous Diseases akin to it , and likewise of Continual Waking . In the mean time , it is to be noted , that almost in every kind of Lethargy , there is always as its Pathognomick sign , a Torpor or Sleepiness , and oblivion or forgetfulness . Those who suffer the more grievous fits of this Disease , if they are awakened by any force in their declination , forget all things , nor are they able to remember their own , nor the names of their Friends : also , those who have drunk more sparingly of this forgetful cup , as much as they are proclive to Sleep , so much are they deficient in Memory ; so that they forget late actions , and oftentimes repeat things done , and very often ask the same questions : As to the other faculties , as Reason , Phantasie , the sensitive and loco-motive powers , the failings or defects of them , are proportionate according to the enormities of Sleep and Memory . Wherefore , that the formal reason , and the causes of the Lethargy , may be the beter known , we should here first of all discourse concerning sleep and oblivion , and for what causes they are excited . But having already discoursed concerning the former of these , we shewed that the essence of Sleep did consist in the corporeal souls withdrawing it self by little and little , and contracting the sphere of its irradiation , left destitute and as it were shut forth of doors , the outmost compass of the Brain , or its ●…helly part , and so the exterior , and all the organs of sense and motion , from the emanation of the spirits ; so that they for refreshment sake , being called inward , lye down and give themselves to rest ; in the mean time , the Pores and passages of the outward part of the Brain , being free and empty from the excursions of the spirits , are prepared for the coming of the nervous Liquor , stilled forth from the Blood , for a new provision of Spirits . In accustomed and natural Sleep , these two causes conspire and happen together , as it were out of a certain mutual compact of Nature ; viz. at the same time , the Spirits give place , the nervous Humor enters : but in unnatural sleep , or that which is extraordinary , sometimes this cause , and sometimes that is the former ; for the Spirits being wearied or called away , first withdraw themselves , and so offer an entrance to the nervous humor heaped up before the doors ; or else the nervous humor driving to those places more plentifully , and as it were making its way by force , repels the Spirits , and entring into their passages , does as it were drown them : we have particularly assigned the various occasions of either of these , and after what manner they come to pass . Concerning the eclipse or desect of the Memory , we need not speak much here , because it is wholely from the same cause , as immoderate Sleep , to wit , the exclusion , and an interdiction for a time , of the passing up and down of the Animal Spirits , from the exterior passages of the Brain , full of some humor . Preternatural Sleep , or an insatiable sleepiness ( which is the chief symptom in the Lethargy , and sleepy Diseases ) seems to arise wholely from the same causes as non-natural Sleep , carried forth only with greater force or energy ; to wit , either the Animal Spirits , being first distemper'd , leave the outward compass of the Brain , and give an entrance , not only to the nervous , but to the serous , and some other vicious Humor ; or else , the superfluous and excrementitious humors , together with the nervous , break thorow the cortical doors of the Brain , and as it were overflowing its Pores and passages , drive thence and repel the Spirits ; sometimes this is chiefly the cause , sometimes the former , and sometimes both together . We shall first speak of that which is the more frequent cause of the Lethargy , to wit , the eruption of either too much , or too incongruous humor , upon the confines of the Brain , and then afterwards of the departure of the Spirits from the affected part . I have often found by Anatomical observation , that the Lethargy doth arise from the Serous heap rushing into the outward infoldings of the Brain , and entering into its Pores and Cortical passages ; for in many dead of this Disease , I found the spaces between the foldings of the Brain , full of clear water , yea and its outmost substance soft and infirm , from too much wet ; moreover in some I found the interior cavities swelled with water , and the whole frame of the Brain overflowed with a Dropsie , or rather a flood . When therefore in a great and mortal Lethargy , it hath appeared that it has been after this manner , we may well suspect in a lesser and cureable sleepiness , that the out-borders of the Brain , are at least too much watered with humor , and the tracts of the Spirits overflowed ; especially if there appear any signs of water or of Serum , abounding about other parts of the Head. A grievous sleepinefs is wont to be excited , not only from the Serum being too much , or from the over plenty of any other Morbific humor , but sometimes from its malignity : for it often happens , that a certain infestous and virulent matter is instilled from the Flood into the Brain , which entering the Pores of the Cortical substance , pro●…igates the Spirits , and either extinguishing them , or driving them away inwards , so that this region being left de●…titute of them , a sleepiness and forgetfulness succeeds . There is none almost who hath not taken notice , that this often happens in malignant and ill handled Feavours : also in the Scorbutick Cachexie , the Yellow Jaundice , and certain other Chronical Diseases , oftentimes a sluggish and vapid or tastless water is sent in , instead of the subtil and spirituous nervous Juice , that is the parent of forgetfulness , and of sleepiness . This Conjuct Cause of the Lethargy , to wit , the heaping up of too much Humor , or too incongruous , within the shelly part of the Brain , depends upon other Causes , to wit , more remote leading causes , and also evident causes . As to the former , they are wont to be in fault , both when the Blood supplies the distemper'd part with Morbific matter , and also because that the Brain it self too easily admits it . For indeed , the Blood transfers to the Head in some , a great quantity of a watery humor , and in others of a salt or scorbutical humor , also again in others excrementitious humors , and deadly to the animal government , sometimes taken from these bowels , and sometimes from those ; and as occasion serves , instills them together with the nervous Juice , out of the Arteries on the outer borders of the Brain , and there by little and little i●…inuating this kind of Morbific Matter , by a long congestion , causes a dark cloud , or elfe by a sudden transportation of it , overflows at once all the outward part of the Brain , and drives away the inhabiting Spirits , like a Sea breaking in , and compels them to run more inwardly . But indeed the Morbific Matter , how copiously or infestous soever it be , and poured on the Head , doth not induce the Lethargic Distemper , unless the very weak or vicious constitution of the Brain be also in fault : for if this be strong and of good temper , it easily resists the assaults of all those ; yea it bears , without hurt , the errors and enormities in the six non-naturals . Those who have this part too humid , or too cold , as Children and old Men ; alfo , those distempered with Cacochymical Humors , the Dropsie , Scuroy , or Humors gathered about the mouth of the Stomach , are very prone to sleep , and sometimes fall from a stronger Evident Cause , into a continual drow siness . Be●…ides , those who have a weak Brain , and their Pores too lax or open , that by that means the feculencies obtruded from the Blood find a more easie passage , often become obnoxious to sleepiness , yea and to the Lethargy : for such as are given to Surfeiting and Drunkenness , are wont presently after to fall asleep , which weakens the tone of the Brain , and fill , and too much open its Pores , with a crude and filthy Juice , so that when it hath been for a long time accustomed , by reason of these occasions , to admit into them the Serous superfluities , it afterwards refuses nothing brought to it , but that its passages , like a course or wide strainer , suffers all the grosser particles , both Saline , watery , and earthy , easily to pass thorow them . Besides these more remote leading causes ( which become the act of the stirred up Morbific ) there are more strong Evident Causes , for so great danger does not hang over the Brain , as that its whole compass should be invaded , from every morbid provision , nor upon every light occasion , But there are many and diverse occasions , by which the sleepy assaults are seen to be incited : the chief of these are great Surfeits , Drunkenness , especially of Wine , or the Drinking immoderately of Strong-waters , then after such excess to lye all night , or sleep in the open Air : further , an evacuation of the Serum , by otherways , after having been long suppressed ; also if Spaw-waters being drunk in a larger quantity , and not again render'd presently by Urine , threaten a Lethargy . And so also do recrements of other Diseases , either not well or not at all Cured , being translated to the Head ; so as a continual sleepiness often happens after acute Feavours , or such as continue long , and other Chronical Diseases , and especially the Headach , Frensie , Empyema , or collection of gross Humors upon the Lungs and the Colick . Thus much of the Lethargy , whose assault proceeds from the Cortex or shelly part of the Brain , being affected ; to which succeed either an eclipse or an exclusion of the Spirits there inhabiting , with a sleepiness and oblivion . But as non-natural sleep , so sometimes what is preternatural , begins from the Spirits being first dejected ; and which is usual to succeed another Cause . It is obvious to any one , that this ordiordinarily happens from more strong Opiates , without any previous flood or stopping of the cortical part of the Brain : for it is not probable that Narcoticks stir up the Humors , and send them to the Brain , when it plainly appears , that all the effervescences and flowings of these , are allayed by them . But if it should be asked after what manner , and by what means , Opiates cause sleep , and sometimes a deadly Torpor or sleepiness , we say ; That this Medicine is a certain kind of poison , beating down or extinguishing the Animal Spirits , by its blasting ; the Blood and solid parts in the mean time being almost untouch'd : Wherefore , when the Animal Spirits become raging , and as it were struck with madness , running hither and thither , and will not be quieted and allayed , Opiates being administer'd , like water flung upon a flame , destroy some of the outmost hands of them , so that the rest being ●…essened , and flying inwards , quietly lye down . We have at large discoursed of these things in a particular Tract , Of the Operations of Medicines on the Humane Body : For the present we shall note ( which is to the purpose ) that Narcoticks ( or Medicines causing rest ) being taken at the mouth , do put forth their powers partly in the Ventricle , and indeed immediately , and partly in the Brain , both that and the Mass of Blood mediating . By what means Narcoticks do operate , whilst in the Ventricle , and provoke sleep , we have shewn , Chap. XV. When they are moderate , in either province , they gently intoxicate some unquiet Spirits , and so immediately quiet the rest ; but if any one takes Opiates in too large a Dose , he shall presently feel hurt both in the Ventricle and in the Brain , and a little after being insensible , shall suffer a greater evil in either : to wit , a mighty heaviness , and as it were an immoveable weight in the Stomach , which seems to opress both it and the neighbouring parts ; indeed by this sign , the Fibres of this place ( the Spirits which before actuated them being broken ) become without life , and as it were dead ; then by reason of the Opiate , particles being carried about with the Blood , to the frame or compass of the Brain , and instilled into its Cortical or shelly part , the Spirits being driven away from thence or extinguished , an irresistable , and oftentimes a deadly sleep follows : yea , I have sometimes known , from a more grievous hurt inflicted on the Ventricle , only by the use of a more strong Narcotic , Death it self to have followed before sleep could creep upon them , coming by a long way about . A strong man vexed with a most cruel Colick , for ease sake ( whilst a Physician was sent for ) took rashly a great quantity of Opium ; a little after he had taken it , he complained of a great burthen oppressing , and mightily weighing down the Ventricle : His Friends and the by-standers gave him Cordial waters , Wine , and Strong-waters , but without any ease : This oppression creeping wider about the Precordia , raised up pains and swoonings ; but still being awake , and constant in mind , he cryed out , that his spirits more and more failed him ; till about three hours after , complaining that his sight was gone , he presently dyed . But that we may return to the Lethargy , as it is a Disease and not the effects of Opium , whence we digressed ; concerning which we are yet to enquire , whether it may arise from a Narcotick Humor begotten in us , as some Chymists assert ? We shall tell you our conjecture , that we think this 't is sufficiently plain , that there are other sorts of Morbific particles produced in our Bodies , than those commonly called Elementary and Humoral , and that they do affect after a various manner , viz. besides the Watery , Earthly , Bilous , Phlegmatick , or Melancholic , we may find others Vitriolick , Nitro-sulphureous , and others participating of enormous Sulphurs and Salts , and active to our evil . The Convulsive Pathology can by no other means be delivered and explained , unless by supposing that some extraneous little bodies , and as it were Nitro-sulphureous , which sticking to the Spirits , and at last cast off by them , stir up the Explosive , that is Convulsive force : In like manner we may think , that others of another nature may perhaps be begotten , such as are of a Sulphureous , Vitriolick , or Narcotick nature , which when they creep into the Brain and nervous Stock , fall upon some Animal Spirits , which they by chance do meet , with extinguishing and fixing them , ordinarily induce their losses and eclipses , such as happen in the Vertigo , Apoplexy , or Palsie , as we shall more fully shew hereafter . In like manner , in a great fit of the Lethargy , though it be improbable , that these kind of Narcotick particles should be in heaps derived from the Blood into the Brain , in so great a quantity , that they should at once overturn the spirits dwelling in its whole precincts , and fix them ; yet we may believe , that this may be some part of the Cause . Wherefore , in every long sleepiness , or Lethargick disposition , we do suspect the Animal Spirits , to be burthened with such a Lethean Copula , and that we should direct the darts of every Medicine against it . Thus much concerning the formal reason , subject , and causes of the Lethargy , properly so called , the summ of all which is , That the Animal Spirits , the inhabitants of the exterior Brain , being hindred from their wonted motion and emanation , lye down in a profound and inextricable sleep : but they are hindred either by the proper vice of themselves , because having taken or being distemper'd by some Narcotick , they are as it were coagulated and become immoveable ; or because their exterior tracts or paths in the Brain , are obstructed and possessed by some strange guest , so that there is no fit space granted them for their expansion . The symptoms of this Disease , which now come in order to be explained , the chief are Sleep , and forgetfulness , or a cessation of every other knowing or spontaneous function , unequal and flow breathing , a Feavour , and oftentimes , the distemper growing worse , Convulsions , a leaping of the Tendons , and at length universal and deadly Cramps or Convulsions . As to the too former of these , we mentioned before , that Memory is deficient altogether for the same reason , as Sleep exceeds ; to wit , forasmuch as the Spirits inhabiting the outward part of the Brain , being either bound up or expulsed from their tracts , do not irradiate or beam forth from the Callous Body , into the Cortex or shelly part of the Brain , by which imagination or waking is made ; nor do they , being carried inwards , and repeating their former footsteps , represent the Ideas or Images of things before acted . Indeed , Sleep , Watching , and Memory , are affections of the same parts and places : of which it is no light sign , and which vulgarly appears by experience , that Opiate Medicines , by which Sleep is provoked , being often given , hurt the Memory . Yea I my self knew one , having taken a strong Hypnotick , or Medicine to cause sleep , after being sick with a Feavour , lived many nights and days without sleep , and almost who●…ely lost his Memory , especially as to any thing long past . As to what respects the other faculties of the Corporeal Soul , to wit , the Imagination , Appetite or desire , Sense , and Motion , although no Narcotick or sleepy chains are cast upon the Spirits destinated to these offices , and that the Pores and passages of the interior Brain , within which they are wont to expatiate , are seen to be open enough , yet these Spirits , because during the fit , they are denied their commerce with the others bound up , of themselves lye down , and are overcome by Sleep . For as a continual sleepiness beginning about the root of the sensitive Soul , to wit , the Cortex or shelly part of the Brain , immediately its whole province is obscured , as it were with a veil , to wit , the knowing , desiring , and self-moving part of the Soul , and also the intellect it self , its windows being every where shut up , hardly speculates , or beholds any thing . Further , the power or force of this Disease , is seen to be extended to the other part of the sensitive Soul , presiding o're the Cerebel and its Regiment ; wherefore , during the fit of the Lethargy , the respiration and Pulse are altered : for that becomes unequal and slow , sometimes drawing the breath deep and long , sometimes short , repeated , and as it were double : and this being great and swift , diffuseth a feavourish heat thorow the whole body . The reason of the former , if I am not deceived , is this , to wit , that the same Morbific Cause , which infects the outward part of the Brain , and its inhabitants , infects also in part the Cerebel , and the Spirits there serving for the motions of the Precordia ; which being by that means disturbed and hindred , though they omit not thir tasks , yet they perform them difficultly , and with interruption ; hence the Diaphragma and Muscles of the Thorax , do not so easily and swistly as before , perform their Systoles , but laboriously and with a longer straining or endeavour , and sometimes with repeated tryals or forces . This kind of unequal , long , and difficult breathing , frequently happens also in a Phrensie ; wherefore , some judge the cause both of this and that , to be from the inflammation of the Midriff or Diaphragma , but amiss , because the symptom in both these Cephalick Diseases depends on the Cerebel , participating the hurt of the Brain , grievously distemper'd . As to the Feavour of one troubled with a Lethargy , to be known by the great and quick Pulse , hot breathing , with a burning of the Tongue and Mouth , without any heat in the extream parts , some deduce this from the same cause as the Lethargy , to wit , either from Phlegm putrefying in the Brain , or from a cold inflammation of the Brain Others on the contrary , affirm the Feavour to be the primary effect , and thence the Morbific Matter to be carried into the Head , from the burning Blood. Concerning these , we grant , that a Lethargy comes often after a Feavour , but we can say nothing of the Phlegm putrefying in the Brain , or of its frigid Inflammation , which is as much as to say , icy fire ; for if this be malignant , or of evil custom , happening also to Children , old Men , and other Phlegmatick , Scorbutick , or very Cacochymical persons , or such as are full of ill humors , about the height of a Disease , not well Cured , oftentimes in the place of a Crisis , the feavourish matter being snatch'd into the Head , induces a cruel and oftentimes a deadly Torpor or sleepiness ; which notwithstanding ought not to be esteemed the symptom of the Disease , but of that Feavour . After this manner I have often observed , and elsewhere have particularly described , that Soporiferous Feavours , and as it were marked with a certain sleepiness , have raged and become Epidemical , at sometimes , by reason of the evil constitution of the year . But it is no less usual when a Lethargy is the principal distemper , for a Feavour to follow , and to owe to it as much its original , as its Cure ; for a Feavour beginning after a continual sleepiness , that being shaken off or discussed , ceases soon of it self ; such a Feavour we think to arise , not from the Blood growing hot by reason of the strife of intestine particles , but because of the impulse of the containing and neighbouring bodies , variously altering and disturbing its course . For indeed the right temper of the Blood very much depends , not only on its particles being truly mixt and overcome , but also upon the motion impressed-on the Heart and the Vessels , or the Organical Circulation ; to wit , that its Liquor may every where flow with an equal and alike flowing and ebbing ; which , if finding any where a stop or Remora , it be retarded , its motion is made more impetuous , and with a Feavourish tumult in the whole channel besides . This manifestly appears in violent passions , acute pains , a breaking of the unity , in all which the Blood being obstructed in one place , or straitned , it is snatched more vehemently in others , and conceives a Feavourish heat ; for this cause , to wit , lest the thread of its circulation should be broken , on which life necessarily depends ; wherefore as the Proverb says , None dyes without a Feavour : For how poor or deficient soever the Blood is , and that the strength of all the moveing parts are weak , yet in the instant agony of Death , by the mere impulse of Nature , they either pursue their functions , or the nervous Fibres every where erect themselves , and put forth their utmost endeavours , that they might drive forward the Blood flowing in them , and Circulate it with a rapid motion . I once visited an illustrious Lady , who for some time had been miserably afflicted with Colick and Convulsive distempers , and quite worn out , and at length fell suddenly into a deadly Lethargy . When I perceived her Pulse to beat strongly , I prescribed that four ounces of Blood should be taken out of the jugular Vein , which immediately leap'd from the opened Vessel , with such force that , I believe , if it had been suffered , the whole Mass of Blood would have flowed thence : for the next day after , her dead body being opened , I found scarce four ounces more of Blood in her whole Body , and yet she dyed thus in a Feavour . The reason of the Lethargick Feavour is wholely the same , which is seen to arise only from the Vital Organs , being very much incited by labouring Nature , and therefore vehemently driving about the Blood. The prognostick of the Lethargy is shut within a strait limit ; for the fit of the Disease being for the most part acute , is soon terminated either in Death or health , and for the most part it is wont to give more of fear , than of hope . If it comes upon a malignant Feavour or hard to be cured , or if it comes upon other Cephalick or Convulsive Diseases , as the Headach , Phrensie , Madness , Epilepsie , or also upon a long and grievous Colick , or Gout , the Physician can predict nothing but evil : nor is it less to be feared if it happen in a Body full of evil Humors , or one long sick , or in an old Man. In like manner it is an evil omen , if the sick , being presently overwhelmed with a great Torpor or stupidness , and almost Apoplectick , cannot be awakened , and if he breaths unequally , and slowly , or with a great snorting , then the Disease increasing , and the sick troubled with tremblings , Cramps , leapings of the Tendons , and at length with Convulsive Motions , it is to be esteemed desperate or without hope . But if the Distemper be excited , without any great foregoing Cause , with an only Evident Cause , as a Surfeit , Drunkenness , or by the use of Narcoticks , a blow on the Head , or some not deadly stroke , we may expect the event to be less deadly or mortal . Then if the Distemper , arising from such occasions , happens to a Body before whole and strong ; if it does not wholly take away the Sense and Memory at the first assault , and after a short time the symptoms begin to remit a little , of such a sick person you ought not to despair . In every Lethargy , if any Cause of the Disease is seen to be cut off and removed , so that if by the help of Medicines , or the instinct of Nature , copious and helpful evacuations by Sweat , Urine , or by Stool do follow , with ease or help , or if by applying of Blistering Plasters a great deal of water flows forth , if a swelling or great whelks or pustles break out behind the Ears , or in the Neck , if frequent sneezing happens , or water flow from the Eyes or Nose , thence a certain hope of health may be expected . Hippocrates l. Coac . c. 145. mentions a Cure of the Lethargy , to be often made by the distemper of the Thorax ; saying , That many Lethargicks that are stuffed with Phlegm have recovered : Which words are wonderfully wrested by Interpreters . Mercurialis understands by suppuration , the putrified matter of the Disease , to be evacuated by the Ears and Nostrils . Prosper Martianus will have Hippocrates to be understood in the word Lethargy , not the disease of the Head , but of the Breast . But wherefore are all these subterfuges ? when it often happens that the Morbific matter , at first fixed in the Head , and stirring up a continual sleepiness , or Lethargy ; the same being thence supped up by the Blood , and deposited in the breast , doth produce an Empyema , or a spitting like those whose Lungs are wasted . In the description of a Soporiferous Epidemical Feavour , which raged in the year 1661. we noted the same to have happened to many . Concerning the Cure of this Disease , for that it has no respite or truces , it is not to be deliberated on : after a sharp Clyster being given , let a Vein be opened presently , for the Vessels being emptied of Blood , they are more apt to sup up the Serum , or other Humors deposited in the Brain . Further , in this case , I advise rather to open the Vein in the Neck , than that in the Arm. Because by this means , the Blood being very much heaped up , within the bosoms of the Head , and perhaps standing still , is more easily reduced to an equal Circulation . Letting blood being performed , immediately other remedies of every kind are to be made use of : Let Vesicatories or blistering Plasters be applied largely to the Neck and Legs ; anoin●… the Temples and Face with Oyl of Amber , or Cephalick Balsoms ; lay over all the Feet a Cataplasm or Poultis , made of Rue , Crowfoot , and Pepperwort , with black Sope and Bay-salt ; use hard frictions or rubbings to the Members , frequently apply to the Nostrils Salt of Urine , or Spirits of Sal Armoniac . Then let there be administred Cephalick Remedies . Take of the Water of Poeony Flowers , of black Cherries , Rue , and of Walnuts , simple , each three ounces ; of the Water of Poeony Compound two ounces , of Castor tyed up in a rag and hung in the glass two drams , of Sugar three drams ; mix them and make a Julep , let it be given about four or five sponfuls every three or four hours ; also with every Dose of this , give twelve or fifteen drops of the Spirits of Amber , or of Sal Armoniac , or a paper of the following Powder . Take of the Powder of the Root of Poeony the male , of a Mans Skull , of the Root of Virginian Serpentworth or Snakeweed , of Contrayerva , each one dram ; Rezoar , and of Pearl , each half a dram ; of Coral prepared one dram , make a Powder , and divide it into twelve parts . Further , here it is to be considered , whether an evacuation , either by Vomit or Stool , should not be made . I know that this is variously controverted among Authors , and I have also known it performed with various success : which being weighed and laid together , I shall briefly propose my opinion . If the Lethargy should arise upon a Surfeit , or a late Drinking , or if from taking some disagreeable things , or Narcoticks ; presently let a Vomit be given ; wherefore , you may give Salt of Vitriol , with Wine and Oxymel of Squills ; or in strong bodies an Infusion of Crocus Metallorum , or of Mercurius Vitae , with black Cherry water . Let it be given , and if it doth not work of it self , provoke Vomiting with a Feather thrust down the Throat . But if the fit of the Disease comes upon a Feavour , or any other Cephalick Distempers , or if it be raised up primarily , or of it self , by reason of some foregoing cause before lying in the Blood or Brain , then a Vomit or Purge being given at the beginning , when the matter is flowing , doth oftentimes more hurt than good ; because the Humors whilst in motion , are more shaken and agitated , and when they cannot be subdued and brought away , they drive them into the distempered part . On the second day , if the numness doth not remit , let Phlebotomy be repeated , if the Pulse shew it fitting ; or else instead thereof , take forth blood from the Shoulders , after Scarification by Cupping Glasses ; then a little after ( if nothing hinders ) let a Vomit or Purge be administred . Take of the Sulphur of Antimony five grains , of Scammony sulphur at ed eight grains , of the Cream of Tartar six grains ; mingle them , make a Powder ; let it be given in a spoonful of the afore prescribed Julep . Or Take of Scammony sulphur at ed twelve grains , of the Cream of Tartar fifteen grains , of Castor three grains ; make a Powder , and let it be given after the same manner . In the mean time , let altering Medicines , or such as derive the matter from the place , the same or such like , be still continued . On the third day , and afterwards ought to be applied such things , which are forbid at the beginning of the Disease , for fear of a new Fluxion , viz. Errhines , or things that Purge the Head at the Nose , Sneezing Medicines or Powders , Apophlegmatisms , or Medicines which draw the Humors from the head by the mouth . Further , it is then sometimes expedient to apply the warm intrails of some animal new killed , to the forepart of the Head , after the hair is clipped or shaven off , and often changed : also sometimes to foment those places with a Discussing and Cephalick Decoction , or Fomentation : but before all other Topicks , I have known great help brought from a large Vesicatory or Blistering , with many running sores made all over the compass of the Head. I saw two sick with the Lethargy , after the Disease held long , and that not only the Memory , but almost all knowledge was lost , Cured chiefly by this Remedy : for in both of them , the fleyed places , when they could not be easily covered , poured forth great plenty of thin matter , about half a pint every day . It will not be needful to set down any more Medicines of this nature , being commonly and every where to be had ; it now remains , that we illustrate what we have said , with some Histories of sick people , which I shall here add . A Country-man about thirty years old , of a Phlegmatick Complexion , something inclining to Sanguine , being a long time obnoxious to frequent Headaches , about the beginning of Winter , became sleepy and very stupid ; and one day , whilst he was following the Plow in the Fields , Iying down on the ground , he fell into a profound sleep , and when he could not be awakened by his servant and others calling him , he was carried home and put to bed ; his Friends in the mean time expecting that after he had finished his sleep , he would awake of himself . After the space of twelve hours being past , when he could not be awakened by pulling , thumping , noise , and other means , they sent for me ; as soon as I came , I applied Blistering Plasters , large ones , all about the hinder part of the Neck , then taking from him about sixteen ounces of Blood , I caused him to take a strong Clyster , and his Face and Temples to be anointed with Oyl of Amber , and Frictions and painful Ligatures to be applied to his Legs . Also I prescribed him to take oftentimes in a day , Spirit of Sut , with a Cephalick Julep . Notwithstanding he lay all that day stupid , without any sense ; and if being provoked by some strong or hard pulling , he lifted up himself a little , and opened his Eyes , presently falling down again , and shutting them , he fell into his continual sleep again . About Evening I took care to have Cupping Glasses , with a great flame to be applied to his shoulders , which done , he began a little to awake ; and about that time he had a great stool , and very much Serum flowed forth from the Blisters , the Plasters being taken off , then we had great hopes of his health . And therefore at every turn , remedies being applied that night ; awaking in the morning following he knew his Friends , and answered aptly to those who interrogated him : But as yet the whole cloud was not vanished , but that being sleepy , he remained several days oblivious , till at length , being purged twice , he perfectly grew well . This case has the exact type of the Lethargy , properly so called , where for the conjunct Cause , it had an heaping up of abundance of Serum about the compass of the Brain , and then a breaking in of it into its infoldings : and when by a timely use of Remedies , the flowing in of new matter was hindered , and that which lay upon the part was partly supped up into the Blood , and partly being rarified into Vapours and Effluvia's , was shaken off , the Cure of the Disease quickly and wholely followed . An Oxford Gardiner being sick of a Feavour , about the height of the Disease , instead of a Crisis he fell into a continual Sleep , and lay drowned in it for three or four days , so that he could not be awakened by the use of any Remedies : But at length , his Head being shaven , Blistering Plasters were applied all over his Head , and many running sores left open , and awakening he recovered the use of his senses a little : But his Memory being almost wholely lost , he became so stupid , that he remembered the name of no Man , nor their words , and remained like a Bruit . When he had thus remained foolish for the space of almost two months , and still very sleepy , the cloud began a little to be dispelled : and at length , he returning to his wonted labour , was in indifferent good health ; but he never had afterwards the same vigor of mind and wit , as he had before this Disease . In this case you have an example of a Lethargy coming upon an ill Cured Feavour , in which the Morbific Matter , by a sudden translation of it into the outward part of the Brain , had for a little while filled , not only all the Pores and passages , but also had so hurt their Conformation , that the Spirits being for some time excluded , and at length freed , they could not recover their former paths , or wonted tracts , till of a long time after . I remember very well , the example of a Lethargy , arising from the use of Opiates , in a Country Village where I lodged by chance one night , by reason of the foulness of the weather . For being about to go to bed , mine Host asked me if I would visit two poor people his Neighbours , distemper'd after a wonderful and miserable manner . When I shewed my self ready to do the office , not only out of Charity , but led also by curiosity , I was carried willingly into a small and poor Cottage , where I found the Father an old Man , and his Son , both of them in two Beds in one and the same Chamber , overwhelmed with a most profound Sleep , which had oppressed them the day before , after they had eaten some roots , which they had dug up in the Garden , being it seems Henbane , which they took for Parsnips . After they had both Oyl and Oxymel poured down their throats , and a Feather thrust down a great way , that made them vomit , I prescribed for them tincture of Castor , with a spoonful of Treacle-water ( which Remedies I had then about me ) to be given them at every turn all night : besides , that they should anoint their Nostrils and Temples with the same Tincture ; and if it might be done , that a strong Clyster should be given them : the following day the old Man first , and afterwards the Son awaking , returned to themselves , the sleepiness being almost wholely shaken off . In these distemper'd , after the reliques of the Narcotick were cast out by Vomit , lest they should do further hurt , there was only need , that by fit Medicines ( among which Castor deservedly is esteemed to be contrary to the venom of Opiates ) the Spirits being excited , should be set free from the sleepy poison afflicting them . CHAP. IV. Of some other sleepy Distempers , viz. a continual Somnolency , the Coma , or heavy Sleeping ; and the Caros , or a deprivation of the Senses . IN the former Chapter , we have fully shown what doth belong to the knowledge , prognostick , and Cure of the Lethargy , properly so called . But we did not only therefore affirm , that the seat of this Disease was in the unequal compass , the cranklings , or infoldings of the outward part of the Brain , because we had there assigned the repository of the Memory , and the porch of Sleep , ( although we might from hence conclude it ; ) but besides , because it hath appeared so to me from Anatomical observations very often , that the Lethargy does not arise ( as is commonly thought ) from the interior Ventricles of the Brain being distemper'd : for we have known , these to be frequently overflown with water , and sometimes distended with extravasated Blood , and yet the sick whilst they lived , were free from the Coma , or any great stupidity . I must confess , that sometimes the Dropsie of the whole Brain causes the continual sleepiness : but in this case not only the internal Cavity , but also the Interstitia , or the spaces between the outward Infoldings , are filled with a flood of waters . The Lethargy therefore being confined to the outmost borders of the Brain , we so constitute its limits , that those circlings about , being almost wholely possessed , together with the interspersed Marrow , perpetual and inexplicable Sleep , or hard to be rid of , with oblivion or forgetfulness , is induced ; in the mean time , the middle part of the Brain , or the Callous body , from whence the Animal Spirits irradiate , or beam forth ; into all parts both sensible and motional , being almost unhurt ; for the total eclipse of this causes the Apoplexy , as shall be shewed hereafter . But indeed on either sides of these ends or limits , other soporiferous distempers are ordinarily found , which though of kin to the Lethargy , yet some of them are lesser than it , as Somnolency or continual sleeping , and the Coma ; only one is greater , as the Caros . Therefore we shall now , and in order , speak briefly of every one of these , as also of some opposite passions , viz. thorow waking , and the waking Coma : and first of Continual Sleepiness . Most Authors call this not a Disease , but an evil habit , or a sleepy disposition , for the distemper'd , as to other things , are well enough ; they eat and drink well , go abroad , take care well enough of their domestick affairs , yet whilst talking , or walking , or eating , yea their mouths being full of meat , they shall nod , and unless rouzed up by others , fall fast asleep : and thus they sleep continually almost , not only some days or months , but ( as it is said of Epemenides ) many years ; wherefore we ought to believe this a Disease , and worthy of Cure , which defrauds one of more than half his life . The seat of sleepiness , as that of the Lethargy , is to be placed in the outward part of the Brain ; but with this difference ; that the material or conjunct Cause of this Distemper , though it vexes , or troubles always without doors , yet it penetrates less deeply than the Lethargy ; yea it disturbs or affects almost the whole superficies of the Brain , or the mere Cortical substances of the infoldings , the included marrow being almost untouch'd : in which respect , it differs not only from the Lethargy , but the Coma also ; for in the Distempers which we described , though continual sleep presses on them , yet 't is easily broken off ; then besides , being fully awakened they remember many things , and converse with their Friends , though immediately prone again to sleep : whence it appears , that the cause of this Disease sticks only in the outer border of the Brain , nor does it enter deep into its compass , as other sleepy distempers do . But indeed it may be suspected , that while the Blood every where washing the border of the Brain , with thick rivulets , and instils every where into it a subtil water , for the matter of Spirits , oftentimes a great plenty of water flowing thither with it , and entering together the Cortex , and remaining there , mightily fills it , and ( like an Anasarca in the Body ) swells it up : But this Cortical or shelly part being swelled up after this manner , and as it were dropical , so presses the Medullary infoldings , every where lying under it , that the expansion of the Spirits being hindred , by reason of the Pores of the exterior part of the Brain being something bound up , sleepiness is induced ; to which it happens , that the Blood , that by reason of the Cortex of the Brain being intumefied with water , as it were between the Skin , Circulates less expeditiously , thorow all the neighbouring parts , and so is apt to fill the Vessels and bosoms , and to stagnate in them ; by which means it comes to pass , that the exterior border is yet more compressed , and so the spaces requisite for the emanation of the Spirits , are also more streightned . Indeed this appears to be part of the cause , from hence , because this kind of sleepiness , by reason of the Blood not freely circulating in the Head , and therefore apt to stagnate , is wont to make red the Face , with a certain blueness and blackness : Further , whilst the subtil Liquor , which is for the matter of Spirits , passing thorow this pond or deluge heaped together in the Cortex of the Brain , goes forward into the Marrow lying under , it is probable , that with it do creep thorow some extraneous , and as it were very small Narcotick particles , which growing to the Spirits immediately render them torpid or stupid , and prone to sloth of their own accord . This Distemper , as I have observed in many , is not very dangerous , for as it often happens , it is wholely Cured , or at least remaining for many years , without the Carus or Apoplexy ( which is wont to be feared ) it doth not become mortal or terrible . The Cure of this Disease often happens , the seat of it being changed , to wit , when clearing the Brain , the Morbific Matter is transferred to the Cerebel , which coming thither , produces tremblings of the Heart , the Asthma , loss of Spirits , and other troublesome Symptoms , commonly taken for Hypochondriacal , The Curatory Method suggests chiefly these intentions , to wit , that after a provision or foresight of the whole , that ( where it is convenient ) Phlebotomy be performed , and a Purge given ; then those Remedies to be diligently administred , by which the Blood and the Brain may be freed from the watery deluge , and this latter may be strengthened , whereby it may for the future receive and retain the Serous superfluities . For those ends , once or twice a week , may be given Pills of Amber , or of Cochiae , with the Resine of Jalap ; at other times , let there be taken daily Morning and Evening , a Dose of a Cephalick Electuary , or Spirits of Tincture of Sal Armoniack , Amber , Sut , with a Cephalick Julep : the forms of which may be picked out of those above described . At eight of the Clock in the Morning , and at five in the Afternoon , let them drink a draught of Coffee , or the Liquor prepared of that Berry , first boiling in it , the leaves of Sage or Rosemary , till it has got a greenish Tincture . Let them drink for their ordinary drink , a Decoction of Lignum Sanctum , adding towards the end , the leaves of Sage or Betony , or other Cephalicks . Further , it is expedient that two large Issues be made between the Shoulders , and also frequent Blistering Plasters be applied about the Neck . The hair being cut off , let a quilted thing of Cephalicks and Spices be worn under the Cap. Let them also hold their noise often over a Vessel fill'd with Salt of Urine , or the Spirit of Sal Armoniack ; let care be taken that they keep to an exact order of diet , and that those attending the sick , do not only rouse them from sleep , but daily at some set hours keep them waking . A certain Gentleman of a Sanguine Complexion , and when he was young , of a sharp and cunning wit , but afterwards growing aged , being given to idleness and drunkenness , became dull and stupid , and also Dropsical , with a great paunch , and his thighs and legs swelled . Yet from these Diseases ( which he frequently fell into ) when he abstained at any time from drinking , and took Physick , he oftentimes quickly grew well . But at length , though he was freed from the Dropsie , he was oppressed with so heavy a sleepiness , and that almost perpetually , that in what place soever he was , or what ever he was doing he would sleep ; then being awakened by his Servants or Friends , his mind appeared well enough , and for a few minutes he would discourse of any thing well enough , then immediately fall again to sleep . To this man I prescribed , after he had taken in vain several Medicines , that every Morning and Evening he should take of the Powder of the Leaves of Betony dryed in the Sun , and kept in a Glass , a spoonful in a draught of the distilled water of Lavender Flowers . By which Remedy finding ease , after a few days , he was perfectly C●…red within a month , and enjoyed perfect health for four years after : Afterwards by reason of his evil manner of living , the same returned again , but the same Remedy found not the same success ; yea there was need of other Medicines besides ; sometimes he took the Spirits of Harts-horn , or of Sut , with an appropriate Julep ; sometimes Cephalick Conserves and Powders , to which sometimes Steel was added . When he would indulge himself by Drinking , instead of Wine or Beer , he drunk Coffee ; but for his ordinary drink , he had sometimes Ale , with the leaves of Scurvigrass , Sage , and Spices infused in it ; and sometimes with Woods , Spi●…es , and Cephalick Herbs boiled with it : He lived thus for many years after , almost always intemperate , and full of gross humors , yet free from the Lethargy ; at length a Cachexy or evil state of Body invading him , and wasting with a Cough and Asthma , by degrees , he dyed . The next sleeepy Distemper before spoken of , greater than this last , and yet lesser than the L●…hargy , is that which is commonly called the sleepy Coma. Those troubled with this , are for the most part oppressed with an heavy sleep , which they almost still indulge , and lye with their mouth gaping , and their lower Jaw fallen down , more like dead than living persons ; being rouzed up by some strong pulling or pinching , they look about , speak to those standing by , answer their questions , but immediately sleeping again ; they are much troubled to be hindred or disturbed from sleep so pleasingly creeping on them . And thus indisposed after this manner , they continue for many days , yea sometimes months , sleeping without any Feavour accompanying , or following it , nor have their breathing hurt , and not very forgetful , in which it differs from the Lethargy : Again , they differ from those sick of the Distemper but now described no less ; because , those sick of this Coma , are for the most part fixed to their Bed or Chair , and walk not abroad as the others , nor take any care of their ●…oushould affairs . They answer to any short questions properly , but they cannot discourse , or deliberate about doing any business . Without doubt , the Cause of this is of the same nature as the former , but of a middle degree between those two but now described ; for indeed , it may be well suspected in this Distemper , that the Morbific Matter doth penetrate the Brain a little larger than ●…n a Continual Sleepiness : to wit , the turning cranklings , or Cortical infoldings , together with the small Rivulets of the included Marrow are invaded : But yet they reach not to the greater bosoms of the Marrow , within the Callous Body , that are wont to be possessed in the Lethargy . The Coma sometimes beginning first and of it self , like the Lethargy , proceeds either from a Serous deluge poured forth from the Blood into the Cortex of the Brain ; or el●…e from a Nar●…osis , or a sleepy stupidness inflicted on the spirits dwelling there ; and them , by how much this Distemper is lesser than the Lethargy , by so much it is esteemed less dangerous . But this Disease more frequently comes upon other Chronical or acute Diseases , to wit , the Headach , Convulsions , and frequently ill-judged Feavours , especially in Children , old Men and Women , and Phlegmatick people . Some time since , I observed in the Epidemical Feavour of the Nerves , ( whichI have elsewhere described ) as some were Lethargical , so many were troubled with this Sleepy Coma ; of whom many grew well , the Morbific matter being translated from the Head into the Breast . Further , in other cases , this Distemper of a doubtful event , between hope and fear , requires the careful pains of a prudent Physician . In the primary Coma , the Curatory Method suggests almost the same intentions of healing as in the Lethargy : as to the Morbific Matter , indeavour must be had , both that a new flowing into the Brain may be prevented ; and also that what is already impacted , may be discussed or taken away . Further , the Animal Spirits ought to be rouzed up , or excited , and all sleepiness or stupidity shaken from them . For this end , ought to be applied Purging , Blood-letting , Cupping-glasses , Blistering Plasters , repelling and discussing Topicks , and Cephalick Medicines to be given , and chiefly such as are impregnated with a Volatile Salt , and many other means of administrations already recited . But if this Disease coming upon other Distempers , happens to a person , whose Body is already much worn out , the Blood vitiated , or greatly depauperated , you must seriously deliberate before taking away of Blood , or Purging : yea , also abstain very much from them . Yet sometimes that the Conjunct Cause , or matter of the Disease impacted in the Brain , may be put into motion , it may be expedient , to take away Blood moderately , either from the Forehead or Temples , by Leeches , or from between the Shoulders by Cupping-glasses and Scarification . Here Blistering Plasters are in chief esteem , to be applied not only to the hinder part of the Neck , or Head , but to the Legs and Arms , and other parts of the body , by turns . Further , let there be given frequently the Spirits of Harts-horn , of Sut , of Sal Armoniack , Amber , or a Mans Scull , Coral , and others , impregnated with other Cephalicks , with a Julep , or any other proper Liquor . The forms or Receipts of these , and of other Remedies , used in these cases , together with the Histories of the sick , and examples of Cures , are extant in the description of the aforesaid soporiferous Feavor ; so that there is no need to inculcate here again , the same , or such like . There yet remains an other sleepy Distemper , or kind of Lethargy or continual sleeping , commonly called Carus , which is greater than the Lethargy , and somewhat lesser than the Apoplexy , and is so near akin to this , that it often passes into it ; but yet it is wont to be differenced from either : For those sick with the Carus , breath well for the most part , and when they are strongly pulled , they move their Members , sometimes lift themselves up , open their Eyes , and often speak , which Apoplectical persons do not ; yet the same , though excited or moved , do scarcely understand any thing , or plainly discern , in which respect they are distinguished from such as have the Lethargy . From these it appears , that the Conjunct Cause of the Carus , doth penetrate deeper towards the middle part of the Brain , and hath its seat in the outmost border at least of the Callous Body ; wherefore the Animal Spirits , being restrained from their wonted expansion , within this Emporium , the acts of the Imagination and Memory cease , and although the Species being impressed from a more strong sensible , is directed inwards , and oftentimes the local motion is retorted to it , yet because this impression reaches not to the Callous Body , by reason the Spirits are there amazed or stupefied , the sick know nothing what they feel or do . The Conjunct Cause of this Disease therefore , is very often the same , but somewhat more strong , than that of the Somnolency , Coma , and Lethargy : The Morbific Matter is seen to possess both the Cortex of the Brain , and the Marrow lying under , and being car●…ied forward , some greater bosoms of the middle part , and the upper borders of the Callous body ; yea sometimes , as this matter is partly carried forward by degrees , these Diseases arise , and every next is but the augmentation of the former . But sometimes the Morbific Cause , without any gradual progress thorow these parts , affects the middle part of the Brain at the first assault , and there ( as it is more lightly or more deeply placed ) causes the Carus or the Apoplexy . In which case , it is not to be thought , that the whole compass of the Callous Body , like the Cortical part of the Brain , should be possessed by the soporiferous matter : because it is sufficient , this matter rushing into any one place , and invading some part of the middle Marrow , that presently for that reason , an Eclipse , or at least a beating down of the Spirits follows , in all that region . After this manner it is wont to be , when the Carus comes upon a malignant or ill handled Feavour , or upon the Headach , or some Convulsive Distempers , or when it is excited by a blow on the Head , or by a fall , or by reason of an Imposthum broken in the Meninges : for by reason of these accidents , the interior Marrow of the Brain is wont to be so pressed together , shaken , or otherways altered , that presently the tracts or paths of the Spirits are obliterated or blotted out . The prognostick of the Carus for the most part is but evil , especially if this Disease comes upon a malignant , or a long continued , a gentle and not Cured Feavour , or on a Woman in Childbed , no less danger is also threatned , if it follows after other Cephalick Diseases , or is excited by reason of a Wound in the Head : but yet in these cases , all hope of Cure is not presently to be cast off ; for I my self have observed , some sick after this manner , and esteemed desperate or past all hope , to have recovered . The event of this Disease is wont to be various , either in Death or in health . The Carus passes not rarely into a soon killing Apoplexy , that after first the animadvertive faculty being lost , with a short breathing , and without motion , then by reason of the evil being transmitted to the Cerebel , there follow alterations of breathing and the Pulse , and quickly death it self . But sometimes the Morbif●…c Matter setling more deeply , and falling from the Callous Body , into the s●…reaked Body , one or both together , the Brain clears up a little , so that the sick look about them , talk , and know things , yet in the whole body besides , a Palsie , or Dead-Palsie on one side follows : but so , that life is not out of danger : for oftentimes , when the Brain begins to be restored , the Cerebel grows worse , that for that cause the Spirits there being evilly disposed or affected , which perform the offices of the vital function , and merely natural , either Convulsions are stirred up in the Bowels , and Precordia , or deadly impediments of the Pulse and respiration ; yet sometimes when the Morbific matter is not so plentiful , nor very malignant , it is partly supped up into the Blood , and partly shook off , so that the sick grow perfectly well again . The Curatory Method suggests the same intentions of Healing , and requires wholly the same Remedies , as those which are wont to be administred in the Lethargy and the Apoplexy . Wherefore , there will be no need to add here a company of Indications , nor to heap together a great pile of Medicines ▪ But what seems more to the purpose , that I give you one or two Histories of sick people , of which I have many by me . A known person of about forty years of Age , who having through Intempernace lost his health , took I know not what Medicines , prescribed by an Emperick , and fell into the Carus ; perchance it was because the Morbific Matter being moved and agitated by the Medicine , it rushed into the Head. Visiting this Man on the second day , I found him buried in a prosound sleep , and almost insensible ; for although he opened his Eyes , moved his Members , when prick'd or strongly pull'd , yet presently sleeping again , he perceived nothing of what he did or suffer'd . Though in this case , I could prognosticate nothing but what was sad , however I did not desist from giving him my Medicinal help : abstaining from letting of blood , his strength being worn out , and his Blood depauperated , I took care for a large Blistering Plaster to be applied to the hinder part of the Neck , and a strong Clyster as soon as I could , to be given him , made of a Decoction of Briony Roots , with Carminative Flowers and Seeds , adding thereto of the Species of Hiera two drams : his Nose and Temples were anointed with Balsoms . Cataplasms of Rue , and the Roots of Bryony were laid all over his Feet . Besides , every other , or every third hour , I order'd him to drink a Dose of the Spirits of Harts-horn , with a Cephalick Julep ; yea , and I took care to have administred several other administrations , used in this case . By which , when the Disease did not wholly give place on the following day , I prescribed a Purge of prepared Scammony to be taken in a spoonful of Broth ; by which , when he had gone often and plentifully to Stool , he began to open his Eyes , speak to , and to know those standing about him , and a little after returning to himself , he fully awaked . This Disease therefore ( as I think ) was easily and quickly Cured beyond hope , because that cloud , being by chance sent into the Brain by Physick , might the better be deduced thence by the help of other Physick . A noble person about fifty , fat in body , and in time past obnoxious to the Vertigo , and to Asthmatical Distempers , using for two years Physick every spring and fall , having also a large Issue between his shoulders , lived in indifferent health : The Summer coming on , and he living in the Country , neglected his Issue for several weeks , so that the recrements there , flowed much less than they were wont ; yet he was still well , till about the Solstice ( or middle of June ) when one morning chearfully talking with his Friends , sitting in the Porch of his House , rising suddenly he complained , that he was not well ; and going into the House , sitting down in a Chair , immediately leaning backward , fell into a profound sleep , and lay so buried in it , that all that day he could not be awakened . Coming to him in the Evening , I took care to have Phlebotomy administred , and also a Clyster , a Vesicatory , and many other Remedies , proper in such a Case . On the next day , his Brain began a little to grow clear , so that he looked about him , and spake a few words ; he seem'd to know his Friends , but could not utter the name of any ; but by reason of this matter sinking down more deeply into the Brain , a Palsie seized his whole right side . Further , when as yet his great sleepiness continued , that day Blood was taken out of the other Arm , and also other Remedies as the former , were continued : On the third day , being less stupid , he knew many , and could tell the names of some of them , he perceived then his own sickness , and began to be careful for the taking of Remedis . But indeed , whilst his Brain grew better , the evil spread it self on the Cerebel , and the nervous Stock ; for on the fourth day , his breathing became unequal , and more laborious , his Pulse weaker , and his whole body troubled with a stifness , and Convulsive shakings : On the fifty day , more cruel Convulsions and Cramps did more often infest him ; then his Pulse by degrees lessening ; on the sixth day , though more freed from his sleeping , he dyed . In this case , and in others like it , 't is probable that the Morbific matter did at once invade the Brain and the Cerebel , but whilst it stuck in the Cortex of this latter ( contrary to what happens in the Brain ) it caused no sensible hurt , because this part , which was hurt , was neither the seat of Sleep nor of the Memory ; but afterwards , perhaps on the fourth or fifth day , the matter sinking down from thence , to the middle parts of the Cerebel , whilst as to the other Distemper the sick grew better , the vital function , by reason of the spirits destinated to it being oppressed in their fountain , began to faint , and afterwards suddenly declining , took away unexpectedly all hope of recovery , which before seemed favourable . CHAP. V. Of thorow or long Waking , and of the Waking Coma. EVEN as Light and Darkness , so Sleep and Waking , being placed nigh together , best illustrate the natures of one another ; so that it will be to the purpose , after the Sleepy Distempers , to discourse here of preternatural Watching , or Waking ; to wit , forasmuch as it exceeding its limits , and hurting some functions , is both a Disease , and requires Cure. In this rank there are commonly two Distempers , to wit , thorow or long Waking , and the Waking Coma ; of both which we will now speak in order . Concerning thorow Waking , we must here first distinguish , to wit , that it is a symptom coming upon some other Disease , as a Feavour , Phrensie , Madness , the Colick , Gout , or such like ; then the Cure and consideration of it belongs to that distemper , whose issue it is : or else immoderate Waking , arising of it self , without any notable sickness , is seen to be a Disease almost solitary or alone of it self . So I have known some , free from any Feavour or pain , well in their Stomach , and fit enough for their business , being in Bed , could take no more Sleep than the Dragon of the Hesperides . Some troubled with this kind of Waking , though destitute of Sleep , scarce seem to want it it ; for their Spirits appear neither sluggish , or weary , or exhausted : but others hardly bearing watching , become from thence languishing , and without Appetite , and are forced to fly to Opiates , which sometimes they use daily , and in a large Dose unhurt . We have before hinted , that the Cause of Natural Waking , which is interlaced with Sleep , consists in these two things , either in one of them , or both together ; to wit , first that the Animal Spirits being sufficiently refreshed , and freed from the stocks of the nervous Liquor , do come forth lively , and are on every side streamed forth , and chiefly from the middle part of the Brain into its circumference ; then secondly , although they obtain every where an open space , and especially in the exterior compass of the Brain , then freed from the incursions of the nervous Juice , yet lest this expansion of Spirits ( which is waking ) should be protracted to their loss , longer than is fit , the Spirits by it being wearied , become faint ; and as it were lye down of their own accord , and at the same time , the nervous Liquor being poured into the Cortex of the Brain , stops or shuts up their passages . Hence it follows , that preternatural Waking , or that which is immoderate depends upon these two , either on one or both together ; for either they being grown too outragious , and as it were struck with a fury , will not lye down of themselves , or the nervous Liquor doth not so fill and stop up the Pores of the outward part of the Brain , that from thence the Spirits may be compelled inward to rest : Examples of both of these are ordinarily to be met withal . And first of all we shall take notice , that the Animal Spirits , sometimes becoming outrageous and so Elastick or shooting forth , or otherways enormous , that they will not only not lye down and be quieted , but scarce be contained within the proper sphere of their emanation ; wherefore , being spread abroad in continual waking , so fill the Brain , and keep it extended , that the nervous Juice though it lyes heaped up at their doors , cannot be admitted ; but if it enters of it self , and the Spirits are called back inwards , from the Cortex of the Brain , presently they being forced thither , or tumultuating within the middle part of the Brain , raise up many , and often most horrid phantasies , whereby sleep is driven away ; or directing thence their declination further , into the nervous Stock , there stir up great disorders , which continually drive away , and break off Sleep , though it seems ready to creep upon them . As to the former of these , I have often observed , that some being disturbed with waking , were afraid to sleep , though desiredly coming upon them ; for as soon as they shut their eyes to sleep , presently leaping up , they would cry out they should grow mad , with a multitude of confused phantasms , so that they were necessitated to abstain from sleep . Secondly , whilst the Spirits become more outrageous , and are for sleep sake recalled towards the interior compass of the Brain , sometimes they convert their rage into the nervous Stock , and then tumultuarily rushing in upon the Nerves , destinated for the Precordia , or the Inwards , raise up inordinations in the respective parts : hence in those thus distemper'd , as often as they shut their eyes to invite sleep , either tremblings , leapings , and binding up of the heart , with loss of Spirits , and breathing stopped , or inflations , and rising up of the Bowels , with a sense of choaking , and other symptoms commonly called or taken to be Hysterical , follow : or else secondly , the Spirits being recalled from their watches , and turning on the nervous Stock , transfer their rage sometimes on the spinal Marrow , and the Nerves reaching from thence into all the exterior Members : Wherefore , in some , whilst they would indulge sleep , in their beds , immediately follow leapings up of the Tendons , in their Arms and Legs , with Cramps , and such unquietness and flying about of their members , that the sick can no more sleep , than those on the Rack . Once I was consulted with for a noble Woman , who was in the day-time cruelly tormented with the pain about the heart , and Vomiting , but in the night she was hindred from sleep , though it seemed to approach , by reason of these kind of Convulsive Distempers invading her , with it ; nor indeed could she sleep all the night , unless she had before taken a large Dose of Laudanum ; wherefore , this Medicine at first being permitted her , only twice a week , afterwards she took it daily for three whole months , contracting by it no hurt , either in her Brain , or about any other function ; and when in the mean time , by the use of other Remedies , the Dyscrasies of the Blood and the nervous Juice were amended , and the Animal Spirits were made more benign and gentle , she having after that wholly left off her Opium , could sleep indifferently well . These kind of sleep-destroying Distempers , stirred up either within the middle part of the Brain , or within the nervous Stock , either more inward or more outward , do depend wholly on the evil constitution of the Animal Spirits : for those who ought to be gentle , clear , and bright , and to actuate gently the containing bodies , and to influence them with a benign influence , become sharp and fierce , and like Effluvia's sent from Stygian Waters , unable to be restrained , do distend them too much , and refuse to be governed by the command of the will , and to be quieted by sleep ; yea being restrained in one place , they immediately grow tumultuous in another . Such a constitution of the Animal Spirits proceeds from the acid , and oftentimes as it were Vitriolick Dyscrasies of the Blood begetting it , and of the nervous Juice cherishing and increasing it : as shall be more fully shewed hereafter , when we speak of madness . In the mean time , as to what belongs to the Cure of thorow or long waking , ( which we but now described ) because it cannot be long tolerated , therefore those things , which may bring present ease , ought first to be administred ; for this end , those things which sooth the Spirits , and gently moderate their disorders , are convenient , as those commonly called Anodynes , viz. Distilled Waters , Decoctions , Syrups , and Conserves of the Flowers of Water-Lilies , Cowslips , Mallows , Violets , Hearts-ease , of the leaves of Willow , Lettice , Purslain , also Emulsions , or Juicy expressions . If that the unquiet Spirits will not be allayed by gentle flatteries , you must comple them into quietness , as it were with bouds and strokes : plenty of them ought to be diminished , and the places also to be inlarged , in which they may expand themselves in freedom , and without tumult , and quitted from the intanglements of other Humors , to wit , of the Blood and Serum : For which ends , sometimes the opening of a Vein is convenient , and Blisterings are always to be made use of ; also Diacodium , and Laudanum , if it be convenient , are frequently given ; and in the mean time , whilst that Opiates give some truce to the Disease , the cause of it ought carefully to be rooted out by the use of other Remedies , as much as may be ; wherefore , such as take away the sharpness of the Blood and nervous Juice , and render a sweetness to them , are to be administred , day after day , in Physical hours : In which rank are shelly Powders , Apozems , and Distilled Waters ; Alterers , made out of temperate Antiscorbuticks ; the more gentle prepared Chalybeats , Spirits of Harts-horn , and of Sut , and almost before all other things , the Tincture of Antimony is much esteemed . There remains another sort of thorow or long Waking , the cause of which in some , if not in the greatest part , consists in almost a continual openness , or too much gaping of the Pores , or passages in the Cortex of the Brain : For besides , that the Animal Spirits becoming sharp , and somewhat outragious , refuse to lye down of their own accord , and to indulge rest ; moreover , no stop or yoke is imposed upon them from the nervous Liquor , entring into the Pores of the Brain , but being free and quitted of all burthens , they are also expanded within the exterior spaces of the Brain , every where open : wherefore , for this cause , those troubled with long Waking , feel no sleepiness or heaviness in the fore part of their head , no desire or approach of Sleep . I have known some distemper'd after this manner , who , when they had lived for many nights continually without Sleep , seemed still chearful , active , strong in their stomach , and ready for business , and not to want Sleep . The cause of this without doubt is , because the burnt and melancholy Blood , supplies the exterior part of the Brain with a nervous Juice , that is not soft and favourable , but too much parched , and stuffed with adust particles , which , for that reason , is apt neither to stay long within the Pores of the Brain , nor gently to embrace and hold the Animal Spirits . Further , the Spirits themselves , procreated out of it , become of their own nature too Elastick , and unquiet , so that they are not easily setled , or are prone of their own accord to Sleep : But these more fixed , do not readily fly away , nor being wearied , do suddenly grow faint , but indure for a long time , without any great refection , and yet remain lively . Concerning this waking disposition of the Animal Spirits , as it is the same in Melancholicks , we shall have an opportunity of speaking of it more largely hereafter . We may also here take notice , that for the same reason ( to wit , that the adust Particles of the Melancholick and torrid Blood , being poured into the Brain , together with the nervous Juice , causes waking ) the drinking of Coffee also , ( in use formerly among the Arabians and Turks ) which is drunk by our Country Men , either Physically or out of wantonness , all sleepiness being driven away , doth produce unwonted waking , and an unwearied exercise of the Animal faculty ; that some having a necessity to study late in the night , or presently after drinking , or a full meal , by drinking a due quantity of this Liquor become still waking , and perform any hard task of the mind , without sleepiness . Surely the cause of this is , because this drink infinuates adust particles ( of which it is full , as may be perceived both by the smell and taste ) immediately into the Blood , and then into the nervous Juice ; which still detain the pores of the Brain open , by their agility and inquietude , and add to the Spirits , all sleepiness being shaken off , certain provocatives , and madness , by which they are excited to a longer performance of their offices . Further , we shall deliver afterwards , where we speak of Melancholy , those things which belong to the preventive Cure of this long waking , or the removing of the Morbific cause ; In the mean time , for the taking away immediately this symptom , as often as it is grievously troublesome , we noted that Opiates were little profitable ; for a bare Dose being given , doth rarely cause sleep , and render the sick more weak and languishing : It often better succeeds , if they go to bed , and take some soft and pleasing Liquor , as our own Ale , clear and mild , or Posset-drink with Cowslip Flowers boiled in it , or an Emulsion of Melon Seeds , and Almonds in a great quantity , to wit , two or three pints . I was some times past consulted with about an old Hypochondriacal person , who besides other Symptoms usual in that case , was for many years obnoxious to frequent , very troublesome , and noisie belchings : he was wont every day , two or three times , for about two hours , continually to belch , with such a noise , that he might be heard far and near , at a great distance : But sometimes for a week or two , and sometimes for a month , this belching would be changed into a long waking , for having that Distemper much remitted , this Gentleman was kept without sleep almost whole nights ; and when he had thus been for three days , and sometimes more , perfectly waking , he seemed not to want sleep , and complained not of sleepiness , dulness , or languor of spirits . And when Narcoticks rarely brought to him any help , he took sometimes in the evening a Posset made of Ale and Canary Wine ; and night coming on , he sometimes drunk Distilled Waters , by the use of which , oftentimes he got some sleep ; then afterwards , his waking perfectly vanishing by degrees ; his belching returned : Hence it appears , there was but one cause for either , to wit , the adust particles , and irritative , being poured forth from the bloody Mass , sometimes into the coats of the Ventricle , and sometimes into the Cortical part of the Brain . Secondly , besides these distinct Distempers of Sleep and Waking , or their inordinations , there remain other conjunct , or complicated irregularities of them , in which , the acts of either function are prevaricated together . Which indeed is observable in that Distemper or affection called the Waking Coma ; of which we shall now speak briefly . Those sick with the Waking Coma , although they are continually prone to Sleep , yet they can scarce sleep at all , but after the manner of Tantalus , up to the chin in the Leth●…n River , to tast which as soon as he stoops down , the water slides away from him and sinks lower . For they feel a cruel heaviness in their Heads , with a sleepiness or numness of all their senses , and faculties , that they hardly endure to turn themselves in their Bed , or to be disturbed by the by-standers with talking , and expect they shall presently fall into a sweet sleep ; but w●…en they would indulge it , and endeavour strongly to embrace it , various phantasms rolling about in their mind , keep them still waking ; neither are they suffered to take any sleep at all , which seems to them to be still at hand . Upon this , not seldom follows a Delirium , that whilst the sick lye with their eyes shut , they perpetually talk absurd and senseless things , and fling about hither and thither their Arms and Legs excessively , and being raised up , they look about them doggedly . It is an usual thing for those sick of Feavours , to remain a whole night as it were drowned in sleep ; and in the mean time are scarce silent a minute of an hour , but murmur various things to themselves ; also sometimes cry out , houl , and leap out of Bed. If the reason of these be inquired after , we may say , that the Pores and passages in the Brain , which are the walking places of the Spirits , are very much possessed with a thick and soperiferous matter , poured forth from the Mass of the Blood , that the Spirits being very much hindred from their wonted expansion , and mutual commerce , an heavy and invincible sleep seems to hang over them ; but because some sharp and highly active particles , like so many goads , cleave to these Spirits , they are perpetually incited into motion ; and so some of them break thorow the ways , howsoever fast shut and stopped with mounds , and run forth either directly or ob●…quely as they can ; and thus such motions of theirs , however confused and diverted , by reason of impediments , and not able to exercise compleatly the Animal function , yet they easily drive away or hinder its cessation and rest ; for this reason indeed , such who are distemper'd with this Disease , are like those living under the Pole , who only see ( when the Sun is in the Equinox ) the light on the Horizon , and have neither perfect night , nor perfect day ; so these only enjoy a kind of twilight betwixt sleep and waking . The Waking Coma is rarely a Disease of it self , but for the most part it is a symptom coming upon other Diseases , as the Feavour , Phrensie , Lethargy , and the like ; wherefore it requires not a Curatory Method peculiarly , but there is only need , that to the Remedies prescribed for the first or primary Disease , there should be added other Cephalicks , which may dispel these clouds and meteors of the Brain ; or if both will not be expelled together , the same Medicine which cherishes the parts of the one , getting the better , will immediately overcome the other : so in the Waking Somnol●…ncy , it is convenient to procure either perfect sleep , or perfect waking , and in this case I have often given Narcoticks with good success . CHAP. VI. Of the Incubus , or Night-Mare . THUS much concerning the morbid exorbitancies of irregular sleep and waking ; which are almost proper , and as it were of the region of the Brain , and affect not the Cerebel but rarely , and that secondarily and collaterally , as hath been shown . But there remains a distemper , commonly called the Night-Mare , in Latine the Incubus , which is both peculiar to this Region , and also seems in some measure analogical to the sleepy diseases ; forasmuch as its fits arise , for the most part from sleep , by reason of the Animal Spirits being bound in the Cerebel or suppressed ; their eclipse or interruption ( though short ) about the exercise of the vital function , is induced . That the subject , nature , and causes of this Disease may be the better known , we shall first consider its Phaenomena , or the appearance of it . The fits of the Incubus , or Night-Mare , for the most part , and indeed only falling on one in sleep , are used to be excited mostly after the stomach is loaded with undigested meats , and lying on the back in Bed. They who labour with it , seem to feel the hurt chiefly in the Breast , and about the Praecordia , for respiration being suppressed , and very much hindred , they think that a certain weight lying heavily upon their Breast , doth oppress them , which weight mocks their imaginations with the Image of some spectre or other ; and this , whilst they think to shake off , or put away , by the moving of their Body or members , they are not able to stir themselves any way : But after a long space , and sometimes till they are almost dead , they at last awake with a strugling about their heart , and being more fully rouzed from sleep , the imaginary weight suddenly vanishes , and the motive force of the body is restored , but for the most part a trembling of the heart remains , and frequently a swift and violent beating of the Diaphragma . Then the fit being over , the deception of the phantasie , conceiving the horrid image of the Incubus or spectre , is perceived . The common people superstitiously believe , that this passion is indeed caused by the Devil , and that the evil spirits lying on them , procures that weight and oppression upon their heart . Though indeed we do grant , such a thing may be , but we suppose that this symptom proceeds oftenest from mere natural causes ; though what they are , and in what place the Morbific matter doth subsist , is not agreed on among Authors , no●… indeed is it easily to be assigned . Because the imagination is deceived , and the error being propagated further into the senses themselves , so imposes on the sight and feeling , that they believe they plainly see and feel a monster of this or that shape or figure lying upon them ; and for that the loco-motive faculty of the whole body is hindred , in the mean time ; some have placed the seat of this Disease wholly in the Brain , and would have the oppression of the breast to be merely phantastical : But although we grant the monstrous shape of the Incubus ( which is conceived ) to be a mere dream ; the Precordia to be truly affected , is apparent , and the motion of the Pulse and breathing is suppressed or hindred ; for that the heavy weight of the breast is plainly felt by most , in their waking , yea , and when thorowly fresh awaked , and when that is removed , the tremblings of the Heart and Di●…phragma , and inordinate motions follow : whence it follows that these parts labour and suffer a real hurt . Wherefore others , that they might the more easily unloose this knot , dividing the Morbific Cause , assign a portion of it to the Brain , and another to the Breast ; for they say , that the motion of the Lungs are hindred , by a viscous and very gross humor impacted about them , and that doth excite as it were the oppression of a bulk lying on them , with want of breathing ; then Vapors being raised to the Head , do fill the principal Nerves , and so hinder the loco-motive force : which opinion ( no more likely than the conceptions of those troubled with the Night-Mare ) deserves not to be assented to ; because there are not any signs of this humor heaped up about the Praecordia , which appear before or after the fit , yea when this region is very much burthened , as in the Phthisis , Asthma , or Dropsie of the Breast , the Incubus does not therefore infest more frequently or more grievously : Further it appears not , how the matter heaped up in the Praecordia , should be only troublesome in sleep , or by what passage or way , the Vapours from thence so suddenly inducing want of motion , should be elevated to the Head Wherefore , the Reason or Aetiology of this Distemper , I think to be taken or judged of far otherwise . Therefore this heavy weight or load lying on the breast , seems indeed to be left , because the motion of the Heart , and the organs serving for breathing , is hindred ; for from the motion of the heart ceasing , or being hardly performed , the Blood in its bosoms , and in the breathing or Pneumonick Vessels statgnating , and being there very much streightned , a sense of as it were a weight opresses the region of the breast : which also seems therefore the more grievous , because the Lungs , Diaphragma , and Muscles of the Thorax , being hindred in their motions , and as it were bound together , at the same time with the heart , do labour with a great endeavour , to exercise or to put forth themselves . But the most hard question yet is , concerning the Cause , by reason of which the motion or action of the Praecordia is suppressed , or hindred . This seems impossible to be done by matter impacted in the organs themselves , of which indeed , there must be a very great deal , to suffice for the hindrance of so many parts , and some signs of it at least would appear somewhat out of the fit ; wherefore , it seems that we may rather say , that the action of those parts are hindred , because the influx of the animal spirits are hindred or suppressed . This is frequently done in Convulsive Distempers , as we have elsewhere declared , and have clearly shewed by Anatomical Experiment , to wit , by tying the trunk of the Nerves of the eighth pair , in a living Dog : But in those distemper'd by the Incubus or Night-Mare , the obstruction of the Spirits , seems to be excited neither in the organs themselves , nor in their Nerves ; for such a cause happening to those awake as well as to those sleeping , doth not become presently moveable , but is fixed and permanent . Wherefore , we think the fit of the Night-Mare to be induced , for that in sleeping , a certain incongruous matter is instilled into the Cerebel , together with the nervous Juice , which causing a certain torpor or benummedness in the first spring of the spirits , compells them immediately , by little and little , to cease from the offices of their functions ; so that as it were another Lethargy being excited within the Cerebel , the vital actions suffer a short eclipse ; during which , partly from a strife of the obstructed or bound together Praecordia , and partly from the blood very much heaped up and stagnating in them , that weight , or a sense as it were of a great bulk lying on them , is caused ; then , because all the rest of the faculties depend upon the motion of the heart , therefore this being suppressed and hindred , presently those eclipses or disorders of them follow ; but especially because the flowing of the Blood into the Brain , for the making of Animal Spirits , is interrupted , therefore immediately the flowing forth of these into the nervous System is suppressed , so that the sick , whilst they endeavour to shake off the imaginary load of the breast , are not able to move their Body , or any member ; to wit , because the irradiation of the Spirits , ( whilst they are destitute of the flowing in of the Blood ) is kept from the moving parts : In the mean time , those which reside in the Brain , being spread abroad here and there , conceive confused phantasms , and from the trouble impressed from the Praecordia , horrid dreams of spectres . The fit of the Incubus is soon ended , because the matter , rarely or never entring deeply into the Cerebel , is easily shaken off , or is supt back again into the Blood : for after the spirits became free from its embrace , and having got the liberty of motion within their wonted spaces , they repeat the exercises of their functions : wherefore , the afflux of the Blood then presently returning to the Brain , immediately the afflux or flowing forth , and emanation of the Spirits , are restored , like a light new kindled , both in its middle or marrowy part , and also in the nervous Stock : whence they being awakened , the motive force returns , and the error of the imagination is perceived . But that there follow in the Heart and Diaphragma tremblings and most swift beatings , the reason is , because these Bodies , so long as they were hindred from their motions labouring with an endeavour of exercising , or putting forth themselves , are not able to contain themselves within their just limits , as soon as they are restored , but putting forth at once all their strength , and being too active , exceed the due performance of their duty : even as a wand , being held a while bent , being afterwards let go , recovering it self with a certain force , enters into a motion of trembling or shaking . After this manner , the fit of the Night-Mare , because it immediately stops the vital function , as it were the first moving wheel in the animal Machine , compels forthwith all the other faculties to cease , yea the whole corporeal soul ( more than the more grievous fits of the Apoplexy or the Lethargy ) to shake , and as it were to suffer an eclipse . Notwithstanding , little danger is threatned from this Distemper , because the Morbific matter being poured forth from the Blood , into the compass of the Cerebel , is not suffer'd to penetrate deeply ; because the Spirits of that province , being always in a readiness and watchful , most swiftly run to meet the enemy , and oppose his entrance strongly , though the offices of the vital function be omitted in the mean time ; further , the Animal Spirits which are in the region of the Brain , being awakened , fly presently to assist those of the labouring Cerebel : For those sick of the Incubus , if by chance they be awakened by any one lying with them , they sooner come out of the fit . But although it is rare , that any one dyes of this Disease only ; yet those often obnoxious to it , if they are taken with other Cephalick Distempers , as the Lethargy , Carus , Apoplexy , or the Epilepsie , are in far greater danger : because the Morbific matter , being poured forth from the Blood into the Brain , easily invades the Cerebel so predisposed ; so that the sick therefore suffering at once an eclipse of the vital and the animal function , are brought into greater danger of their Life . Hence 't is a vulgar observation , that those who frequently are troubled with the Night-Mare , fall into the Apoplexy . There is wont to be another event of the Incubus , less dangerous , that leads often into the Cardiack passion , and other affections , commonly taken to be Hypochondriack , I knew several while young , grievously afflicted with the Night-Mare , who being freed from it in their riper Age , were troubled with the trembling and palpitation of the Heart , and other pains about the Praecordia , and Hypochondria ; and also with Convulsions in those parts . We think the cause of this morbid commutation to be , because the Morbific matter , after it was wont so often to besiege the region of the Cerebel , at length an impression being made , it did penetrate more deeply into some private place , and passing thorow its frame , became impacted on the Nerves destinated to the Praecordia . As to the Cure of this Disease , there needs no help for the fits , because they pass away quickly of themselves . The method of Cure after a considering the whole , suggests Blood-letting , ( where it is convenient ) and a gentle Purge , and chiefly the use of Remedies , which are commonly called Cephalicks . Therefore , here Powders of Amber , Coral , and Pearls , with the Roots of the Male Poeony , Cretick Dittany , Contrayerva ; also Electuaries , Tablets , and Distilled Waters , Tinctures , Elixirs , and other things that are wont to be prescribed in the Lethargy and Apoplexy , have the chief place ; but especially a right course of dyet being ordered , let gross and ill digested meats be shunned , Pulse and Summer-fruits ; nor let sleep , study , or reading be presently yielded to after eating : late and large Suppers , and lying on the back , are to be forbidden . Because Children and Youths , are often sick of this Disease ( the sign of which is , that they are shaken in their sleeping , and waking cruelly cry out ) and more often suffer its fits , which oftentimes bring them to Convulsive passions , therefore a method of heal●…g them ought to be administered , as soon as they are seen to be distemper'd : you ought to inquire into the milk they suck , whether it be of it self pure and laudable , and truly convenient for the Stomach : let them not sleep presently after they have sucked their fill : The Nurse using a good dyet , let her take also Morning and Evening a Dose of Cephalick Powder , or Electuary , drinking after it a draught of Posset drink , with the leaves of Sage or Betony , or the Roots or Seeds of Poeony boiled in it : Let the Infant take twice a day , a spoonful of proper Distilled Water . Let him have an Issue made in the nape of the Neck , and let it lye sometimes on one side , and sometimes on the other , and rarely or never on its back . If a Neck-lace of Coral , or little balls of the Seeds or Roots of the male Poeony be worn about the Neck , or at the pit of the Stomach , it is not altogether useless ; if that in sleep being often and grievously shaken , they are seen to be more dangerously troubled with this Distemper , let Blisters be raised in the hinder part of the Neck , or behind the Ears ; also Evening and Morning let there be daily given a Dose of the Powder of Ammoniacum , or other proper Dose , in a spoonful of Distilled Water or Julep . CHAP. VII . Of the Vertigo , or a turning round in the Head. HAving viewed the exterior compass of either part of the Head , and detected the Diseases which beset the sensitive soul , about the first beginnings , and last springs of the Animal Spirits ; we shall next descend to the middle part of the Brain , where the phantasie and common sense reside , and behold what kind of passions these parts are obnoxious to . Concerning this in the first place we shall note , that sometimes troops or rather mighty armies of Spirits , inhabiting these places , are affected , and sometimes also small handfuls or bands : then again many of them are affected together , or else only a few at a time ; or they become Elastick from an heterogeneous Copula , and so are compelled into inordinate motions , or as it were explosive or shooting off , as in the Epileptick fit ; or suffering an eclipse , as in the Apoplexy , are deprived of all motion . Concerning the former disposition of the Spirits , we have formerly treated largely enough , and the astonishing Disease we shall handle afterwards . But in this place , we shall speak of a certain Passion or distemper belonging to these parts , viz. the Vertigo , in which a certain band or handful of the Spirits are affected , and their motions are seen to be partly perverted , and partly suppressed . Being but little solicitous about the names by which the Vertigo is wont to be known , we shall describe the nature , or formal reason of it after this manner , viz. The Vertigo is an Affection or Distemper , in which the visible objects seem to turn round , and the sick feel a perturbation , or confusion of the Animal Spirits in the Brain that they do not rightly flow into the Nerves : Wherefore the visive , and the loco-motive faculties , do often in some measure fail , that those labouring with it fall , and oftentimes are covered with darkness . In this fit it is observed , that the imagination and the common sense are in a manner deceived , whilst they believe , the quiet objects to be moved , but the rational judgment remains ; for we understand our error , and we presently ascribe this fallacy to the inordination of the Animal Spirits ; for that we plainly know that the spirits flowing within the Brain do decline from their wonted irradiation or beaming forth , and do not rightly perform the offices of motion and sensation , during the fit . That we may find out the Morbific Cause , and the preternatural manner of the Vertigo , we shall inquire after what manner this same affection or Distemper , how extempory or sudden soever it be , is wont to be excited from non-natural things ; for men ordinarily become Vertiginous ( or have a turning in their head ) with a long turning round of the body , looking down from an high place , passing over Bridges , Sailing , and by Drunkenness , and many other ways . It will be worth our while to consider a little further , the means of affecting , by which these exterior actions stir up this turning or rolling about , from whence it will the better appear , what kind of intrinsick causes may be able to excite this passion . In the first place therefore , when men are for some time turned about , both in that motion all things seem to be turned about , and also they ceasing from turning about , that still continues in the phantasie ; so that the affected oftentimes fall to the ground ; further , though they shut their eyes , they still perceive as it were a turning round , like the turning about of a Mill , in the Brain . The reason of these is not , that the deception of the sight is first brought to the eyes , and afterwards continued for some time ; because this affection is caused by the turning round of the body , whether they look with , or shut their eyes : But indeed the cause of this apparition wholly depends upon the fluid substance of the animal spirits . For that the spirits flowing within the Brain , are even like to water , or a thick heap of Vapors , included in a Phial , which being shaken round about , together with the Vessel , and made so to turn about , continues for a time that motion , though the Vessel stands still ; in like manner also , when the body of a man is turned round about , the spirits inhabiting the Brain , from that turning about of the Head , like the containing Vessel , are agitated into spiral or round motions ; and when therefore they cannot irradiate the Nerves with their wonted influx and direct beams , from hence oftentimes a Scotomy or dizzness , and a failing of the feet , together with a rotation or whirling about of visible objects , are induced . The visible Hemisphere seems to turn round , because as the sensible impression is received by the means of the recipient , so the objects , as the spirits , seem to be moved round about . Secondly , looking from on high , and passing over Bridges , stir up a Vertigo or giddiness in the Head , for that there is a terror cast on the imagination from unaccustomed objects , as also from the site of the body , or going in danger , whence that being very solicitous , how it should rightly order and more firmly direct the spirits into the bodies of the Nerves , calls them back into the middle part of the Brain , and so perverts them from their wonted afflux and irradiation ; and whilst it indeavours to set their ●…attel in better a●…ray , and to direct them more surely , by too great a care , drives them into a certain con●…usion and irregular motion . Wherefore 't is observed , that drunken men , and very bold , because they are not careful or ●…olicitous concerning the guiding of the animal spirits , suffer no such thing . Sailing , or riding in a Coach , causes a turning in the Head by the like reason , as the tu●…ing round of the Body ; because , the very fluid spirits being too much agitated , like water shaken in a Glass , leap hither and thither disorderly . Further , it is wholly for the same reason , why many going by Ship , or by Coach , are subject also to cruel Vomiting ; to wit , because the spirits being snatched into disorder , by too great a motion , and confused fluctuation , run inordinately into the heads of the Nerves of the wandring pair , and for that reason stir up Convulsions and Convulsive motions in the Bowels . Thirdly , 'T is observed , that the Vertigo comes upon Drunkenness , as a known symptom ; and that to those unaccustomed , the drinking , though moderately , of Wine or strong Ale , also the taking of Tabaco , easily induces the same affection ; the reason of which is , because from the Liquor , or vapour so taken , certain fierce particles , and untameable , are carried into the Brain , by the passages of the Blood and nervous Juice ; which being improportionate , and incongruous to the Animal Spirits , drive them hither and thither from their wonted tracks of flowing and reflowing or ebbing , and so move them into whirlings , and turnings about . These are the chief occasions , or solitary evident causes , which do use to bring the Vertigo , or turning round in the Head to some men , how found of constitution soever they be : which kind of effect , these occasions produce , forasmuch as the Animal Spirits , being disturbed beyond their set courses , and orders , are moved inordinately , fluctuating here and there , both within the passages of the Brain , and also some of them , like a thred broken off , from their wonted irradiation , into the nervous Stock . For these being always reciprocal , depend mutually one of another , to wit , a p●…rturbation of the Spirits within the middle part of the Brain , and their flowing forth into the nervous Stock being hindered ; for from what ever cause either effect is induced , the other immediately follows . A turning round of the body , going in a Coach , or in a Boat or Ship , also Drunkenness , and the unaccustomed fume of Tobaco , compel the spirits in the Brain to fluctuate and shake disorderly , which , for that cause , are presently inhibited from their wonted flowing into the Nerves , that those so affected , can hardly go or stand ; in like manner , on the contrary , looking from on high , passing over Bridges , a languishment or syncope falling on them , recal the spirits from their wonted emanation , who , for that cause tumultuating within the Brain , or being moved inordinately , cause a Scotomy or dizziness , or a turning round of the objects . These things being thus premised , concerning the Vertigo , raised up by reason of an outward accident , or from a solitary evident and non-natural cause ; we shall next inquire , how and by what means , it is wont to be induced , from an intrinsick and preternatural cause . Concerning these take notice , that the Vertigo is sometimes a symptom depending upon some other Distemper , placed sometimes within the Brain , and sometimes without it : but sometimes this is a Disease of it self , which being raised up within the middle part of the Brain , becomes very troublesome , and often terrible , and very hard to be Cured . As to the former , many Cephalick Diseases ( or such as belong to the Head ) viz. Acute pain , the Lethargy , Epilepsie , Carus , Apoplexy , with many others , do often accompany the Vertigo ; to wit , because the equal expansion of the Spirits in the Brain , and therefore their irradiation into the nervous Stock , from such like various Morbific causes , are easily hindred or disturbed ; as shall hereafter appear , when we deliver the Aetiology or reason of the Vertigo , as it is a Disease of the Brain . But sometimes this symptom is wont to be produced , by reason of other Distempers , placed a long way from the Brain , and that chiefly by two ways or means . For first it is usual for a dizzin●…ss to arise , by reason of the flowing of the Blood being suddenly called away from the Brain , as in a Syncope or Swooning , great want coming near it , wicked hard labour great Haemorrhagies or expence of blood , long fasting , in passions of violent sadness and fear ; yea by reason of other occasions , when the motion of the blood is deficient or fails in the heart ; so that the affected are proclive to faintings and swooning away ; presently , because the tribute of the vital liquor is withdrawn , the animal Spirits growing deficient in the Brain , withdraw their radiation from the nervous Stock ; for when their spring is cut off , those that remain , leaping back from their emanation , wander about confusedly in the Brain , and very often stir up the Vertiginous Distemper . Secondly , an inordinate recourse or flowing back of the Animal Spirits , from some inward , or from some outward member , often causes the Vertigo : forasmuch as the Spirits being disturbed from the affected part , by a long series , thorow the passages of the Nerves , at length disturb others inhabiting the middle part of the Brain , and drive them into the like disorders ; for this cause it is , that sharp humors gnawing or pulling the Fibres of the Ventricle , because the infestous and irritative matter being moved in the Spleen , Pancreas , or Intestines , causes light dizzinesses in the Brain . I have known from an accute pain , an Ulcer , or a mortified Inflammation in the Foot or Arm , frequent tremblings and failings , though short , in the Brain , to have been induced . Whilst that the conceived inordination of the spirits , is transferred from the distemper'd part , thorow the Nerves into the Brain , a certain Formication or tingling , or as it were the ascent of a cold air , is seen and perceived ; wherefore the cause of this Distemper is commonly ascribed to Vapours , arising up to the Head : which error we have elsewhere sufficiently confuted . Further , many are wont , when they have fasted , or stayed long beyond their hour of dineing , to have a dimness before their eyes , and their heads to have a turning , and then afterwards those clouds vanish , having eaten a little ; this does not so happen ( according to the vogue of the people ) for that wind or vapours ascend to the Head , from the empty Stomach , which the aliments being taken : in , do immediately suppress ; but because the Fibres of the Ventricle , and the nervous Filaments or little strings , being destitute of the nervous Juice , with which they desire to be watered , are wont to enter into corrugations or wrinklings , and light Convulsions , which kind of Convulsions and disorders of Spirits , for that they are continued thorow the passages of the Nerves , into the Brain , produce the Vertiginous Distemper ; which , as soon as the Fibres of the Stomach remit their wrinklings , ceases of its own accord . For this reason I have known some , by a Vomit being given , tearing the coats of the Ventricle , to have been taken with a cruel Vertigo : yea I do suspect , that this Distemper does sometimes arise from meats of ill digestion , and ungrateful to the stomach . But the Vertigo is not only a symptom , but sometimes a primary Disease of it self ; whose nature , that we may the better search into , we ought to inquire into its subject , the formal reasons , and causes of it ; and then these being found out , and truly unfolded , we will proceed to its prognostick and Cure. Without doubt the immediate subject of the Vertigo are the Animal Spirits , which every one labouring with this Disease finds to be greatly disturbed , and wandring up and down ; but the mediate subject are those parts of the Brain , in which the Imagination and common sense reside , and whence the next way lies into the nervous Stock . These are the Callous and streaked bodies . For indeed , the Animal Spirits love to expatiate themselves , and to he expanded or stretched forth on every side , within these medullary places , as in a most ample Field , and pleasant Ganden ; wherefore like beams of light , with a full and streight ray , they pass thorow all the Pores and most thick pas●…ages of the marrow : hence it is , that whilst they gently flow in one line , from the outmost border of the Callous body ( to wit , from the streaked bodies , and turnings and windings of the Brain ) towards its middle part , they represent pleasant imaginations and phantafies ; and whilst in another line they flow forth , perhaps thorow other passages from the middle of the Callous body , into the infoldings or windings about of the Brain , they transferr thither signets or marks of notions for the Memory ; and then , whilst they tend into the streaked bodies , and the beginnings of the Nerves , they actuate all the moving parts , and carry to them , as often as there is occasion , the instincts of the motions they are to perform . But in the Ver●…igo , these equal emanations of the Spirits , as it were rays of light , seem to be intercepted , and diversly perverted in various places ; because some bands or handfuls of the Spirits are obscured , others are bended another way , and moved hither and thither into turnings round and whirling about , and oftentimes snatched transverse , or cross one another . Wherefore , confused phantasms , wandring and inconstant images , or actions of sensible things are represented , in the Brain , by reason of the Spirits so disturbed : Then forasmuch as the irradiation into the nervous stock is lessened or hindred , a dizziness and failing of the motive function follows . If that we should yet further inquire into what hinders or obstructs the ways , whereby the Spirits are compelled thus to go aside , or tumultuate within the Brain ; it seems prob●…ble , that these inordinations of theirs do depend upon a two fold cause , viz. first , that certain fierce and extraneous Particles , being entred deeply into the Brain , together with the nervous Juice , stick close to the spirits , and move them into enormous motions ; but this , as appears from common experience , happens to every one , on the immoderate drinking of Wine or Strong-waters , or the unaccustomed taking of Tobacco , by the eating of some Vegetables , or being anointed with Mercury ; for that some Heterogeneous bodies and infestous to the Spirits , follow them , and are snatched with them , even to the middle part of the Brain : why may not such kind of Morbific particles and Vertiginous be supplied from the Blood , and other humors very much vitiated , and insin●…ated into the inmost conclave of the Brain ? Then secondly , we may suspect , that when the serous foulness doth by degrees creep forward with the nervous Juice , and at length penetrated deeply , that it doth contaminate these pure marrows , and greatly stuff up its Pores , so that the Animal Spirits do not shine or beam forth with a clear and full light , but with a weak , broken , and as it were with many shadows mingled or interspersed with it . In an habitual Vertigo , and inveterate , it seems to be plain , that the Conjunct Cause doth contain both these , from the proof , and that not light , taken from things that are hurtful and helpful : For I have observed in many , that this affection or Distemper hath been altered , much for the worse or for the better , upon two occasions ; for whatsoever things being inwardly taken , that beget turgid particles , and apt to grow too hot and rageing , as Wine , Strong-waters , spiced , pepper'd , and flatulous or windy food , always hurt those troubled with the Vertigo : and for the same occasions , no less hurtful are those things , by which the brain is filled , and more stuffed , as Surfeits , sleeping at Noon , or overlong in the Morning , the Southern wind , a cloudy , thick , and moist air , a low and watry habitation ; on the contrary , the same persons are much helped , as they easily perceive , by a stender and light dyet , also by a clear air , and an open soil , where the wind has a thorow passage . Thus much concerning the subject , the formal reason , and the conjunct cause of the Vertigo ; now in the next place , let us inquire into its Procatartick , or more remote leading cause ; by reason of whose morbid provision or predisposition , these two evils are wont to be induced on the spirits inhabiting the middle part of the Brain : But here we apprehend both the Brain it self , with the watering Liquor , and also the Blood with its infected humors to be in fault . The vice of this is most often , that it turns from its right temper , into a four , acid , and otherways vicious disposition , and being degenerate , perverts the nourishing Juice ; and also gathers in its bosom a Serum , and filthiness of diverse kinds , which it is ready to pour forth into the Head. But there are many evident causes , to wit , an evil dyet , and errors in the non-naturals , also the Scurvy , a long or malignant Feavour , and other Diseases going before , by reason of which the Blood becomes so full of ill humors , and so hurtful to the Head. In the mean time , the crime of the Brain is , for that its temper is humid and weak , its frame loose and infirm , with its Pores too much open and gapeing , more than they ought , so that all the heterogeneous , strange , and elastick Particles , together with the serous , or otherways diseased recrements , being poured forth from the Blood into the Head , are easily admitted into the Brain , together with the nervous Juice ; and because of its more open Pores , fall down without any let or stop into the middle part , viz. the C●…llous and streaked Bodies . This kind of too dissolute or loose habit of the brain , is in some inna●…e and originally ; further , those who are of a tender constitution , to wit , delicate , soft , and luxurious Men and Women , whose spirits are not able to suffer any thing strongly , easily contract a Vertiginous Distemper , or rather increase it ; to wit , because when the spirits of the Brain cannot resist the incursions of strangers , they give way to every matter that is drove to them : but in others , though strong , inordinate feeding , a sedentary life , frequent sur●…eiting , also intemperate sleep , and study , an inveterate Sourvey , evil gross humors , a long Feavour , and other diseases of the Head , do very often cause this kind of evil disposition of the Brain . From what hath been said , the d●…ferences of this Disease are easily gathered ; for that I may pass by what we but now mentioned , that it was either a primary Distemper of it self , or secondary arising or depending upon others : further we noted , that the primary Vertigo , so it were light and not deeply rooted , was only troublesome with fits , excited from an evident cause ; so that oftentimes the distemper'd are well enough , but by reason of their evil manner of living , or other accidents they become Vertiginous ; but sometimes this Distemper becoming habitual , they are found to be obnoxious to it almost at all times . Secondly , As to the seat of this Disease there is a notable difference ; for this is sometimes more outward as is seen happening in the Callous body , and hath almost only the tumults and failings of the Spirits , and the wandring , inconstant , and often confused acts of notions and sense , in the forepart of the Head ; but sometimes the Morbific matter falling down more backward , about the streaked bodies , stirs up the Scotomy , or turning of the Head , and a loss or failing of the motive function , that oftentimes the Eyes are darkened , and they reel or stumble , and their Legs fail them . As to the prognostick of this Disease , the symptomatick or accidental Vertigo , yea almost all the others , while fresh , are free from much danger , and are easily to be Cured . But the habitual , and almost continual , although great danger and suddenly to fall is rarely threatned ; yet because it admits of only a difficult and long Cure , it so tires out both the Patient and the Physician , that before the Disease can be Cured , they both become weary of one another . The primary Vertigo being placed before , or more outward , which hath scarce a darkness or falling accompanying it , is more safe , and healable , but is often changed into an inveterate Headach , and sometimes also it is cured of it self , by an Haemorrhage , or bleeding at the nose , or by a flowing down of the H●…morrhoids ; it is also oftentimes taken away by Medicine . The Vertiginous Distemper , arising behind , and intercepting the beamings forth of the Spirits into the Nerves , is far more dangerous , and oftentimes passes into an Apoplexy , or a Palsie , or into Convulsive Diseases . There does not properly belong to the symptomatick Vertigo any Curatory Method . There it is only needful to joyn some Cephalick Remedies , discussing the clouds of the Brain , and quieting the disorders of the Spirits , to those other primary indications ; or rather that we may speak to the capacity of the vulgar ( which ought to be done sometimes , though feignedly ) let some Medicines contrary to Vapors be added . The accidental Vertigo , or any other fresh or newly taken , may be healed with Phlebotomy , and a gentle Purge , and sometimes iterated : but that the Disease may be more certainly extirpated , let there be besides administer'd carefully Cephalick Remedies , such as are anon described . For the Cure of an habitual Vertigo , and become inveterate , there ought to be instituted almost the like method , as is against most other Cephalick Diseases , which suggests these three chief intentions of healing , viz. in the first place must be endeavoured that the root or nest of the Disease may be cut off , and that the brain may remain free from any new flowings in of the Morbific matter ; for which end a right order of dyet being commanded , sometimes letting of blood , and most often a gentle Purge in the intervals are convenient . Let a dry and open air be chosen , let immoderate and untimely sleep and study be shunned , let morning and evening draughts be wholly abstained from ; in the place of the former , let a draught of Tea or Coffee , with Sage leaves boiled in it , be given . Let an Issue be made in the Leg or Arm , and sometimes let the Hemorrhoidal Vessels be kept open with Leeches ; let the distemper'd rise early in the morning , and wash every day the fore-part of his Head with water , and also his Temples , and rub them with a course cloth . Secondly , The second curatory intention is , to take away the Procatartick or more remote foregoing causes ; wherefore , endeavour that both the Dyscras●…e or evil disposition of the Blood may be removed , and also that the weak and too loose constitution of the Brain may be mended : For the former , altering remedies chiefly are convenient , as temperate Antiscor●…uticks , and sometimes Spa●… Waters , or Whey . To which always may be added for the latter indication , Cephalick Medicines , to wit , such as are prepared of Coral , Amber , humane Skull , the root of the male Poeony , Mi●…eto , the dung of a Peacock , and the like , the forms of which we shall shew , you by and by . The third Intention , which is properly curatory , endeavours to take away the Conjunct Cause of this Disease ; which however the Procatartick Causes being removed , for the most part ceases of it self ; for if the coming of every extraneous Matter into the Brain be cut off , there will remain nothing but pure and clear Spirits , and they having gotten open and free spaces , wit●…n the Callous Body , will from thence flow forth on every side : However , for the scope of healing this , you must prosecute it with the former ; with Medicines indued with a volatile salt , whose particles being very subtil and active , do refresh the Animal Spirits , of which sort are chiefly Spirits of Harts-Horn , Sut , of Sal Armoniack , &c. impregnated with Amber , and humane Skull , Tinctures of Coral , Amber , Antimony , Elixir of Poeony , &c. These things being premised , concerning the Vertigo in general , it will seem to the purpose , to draw or shadow forth the Curatory Method particularly , and as it were to direct you by a thred : and in the first place is shewn what is to be done for the Cure in the fit , and what out of it , for prevention . 1. As to the first , although the invasion of the Vertigo seem cruel , it is for the most part without danger , and easily passes over of its own accord ; In such a case , if the Pulse shews it , let Phlebotomy be made use of , after having given a Glyster ; but because the sick think themselves dying , and expect medicinal help , in that case let there be Blisters made in the Neck , and stinking things held to the Nose , as Castor , the Spirits or Salt of Harts-horn , or Urine , or of Sal Armoniack . Further , let these Spirits be given twice or thrice a day with a convenient Dose of Cephalick Julep : goint to sleep , let them take a Bolus of Mithridate , with the Powder of Castor : let them take the next day , if the Distemper doth not yet vanish , a light Purge , or if the sick be prone or easie to Vomit , an Emetick , than which a better Remedy can scarce be taken . Take Pills of Amber twenty five grains , of the Resine of Jalap six grains , of Tartar Vitriolated seven grains , of the Balsom of Peru what will suffice to make four Pills , to be taken going to bed , or early in the morning . Or Take of the Sulphur of Antimony five grains , of the Cream of Tartar half a scruple , of Castor seven grains ; make a Powder : Let it be taken with ●…are , expecting to Vomit . That Vomiting Medicines do oftenest help in the Vertigo , besides the testimony of Authors , appears plain enough also from common observation ; and besides , since those troubled with the Vertigo do often Vomit of their own accord , many have been of the opinion , that the cause of this Disease most commonly lyes hid in the stomach ; but it is much otherways , and as we have elsewhere shewed ; Vomiting frequently follows upon the Spirits being distrubed in the Brain : But that Vomits help much in this Disease , the reason is , because this kind of Physick causes a great revulsion of the humors from the Brain , and very much restrains the Spirits tumultuating in it . When the Membranes and Fibres of the Ventricle , and Viscera planted nigh them , are pulled ; various humors , viz. the nervous , serous , watery , pancratick , and cholerick are drawn into those parts , and so squeesed forth , so that the Head being freed from their flowing to it , doth easily shake off from it many impacted there before : then as to the Animal Spirits , we have shewed somewhere , that there i●… a most intimate commerce , and agreement between those inhabiting the stomach , and those dwelling in the Brain ; to wit , that therefore the grateful or ingrateful affection of the Ventricle , from things taken into it , might bring rejoycing or dejection to the Spirits dwelling in the Brain . Opiates whilst they Iye in the stomach cause sleep ; in like manner , it doth not a little help in the Vertigo , and other Cephalick Diseases , whereby the Spirits of the Brain wandring up and down , and agitated enormously may be repressed , and returned into order ; ' if their Companions or Kindred he striken down , by the working of the Medicine ; because whilsb many are called forth from the Brain , to their assistance ; the others remaining ; remitting their disorders , resume their wonted offices or functions : without doubt it is for this reason chiefly , Emeticks bring so often help in the Distemper of madness ; so that Empiricks do almost only use them . 2. But to return from our digression , let us consider : what is to be done for the Curing of an inveterate and almost continual Vertigo , out of the fit●… Therefore , first a method being instituted concerning bleeding , and purging , according to the constitution and strength of the Patient , and after rest , to be repeated ; let a Vomit also , by my advice , be taken once a month ( if nothing to the contrary hinders it ) for which end let there be given to the weaker , after the stomach is filled with slippery Meats , Wine , and Oxymel of Squils , to about two or three ( ounces , and after it let a great quantity of Posset-drink be drunk , with Cardum boiled in it , that the Patient may vomit of himself , or by provocation . To others may be given an Emetick of the Salt of Vitriol , or the Sulphur of Antimony , or of the infusion of Crocus Metallorum : as concerning Issues , Blisterings , the bleeding at the Hemorrhoidal Veins , Plasters , or quilted Caps to be worn upon the Head , or other Topicks to be applied to the soals of the Feet , or to the wrists , for revulsion or derivation sake , let the Physician deliberate . Take of the Conserve of the Flowers f●…the male Poeony six ounces , of the Powder of its Root one ounce , of the Seeds of Poeony powder'd two drams , of Amber , Coral , Pearls powder'd , of each two drams and a half ; of the Salt of Coral one dram , of the Syrup of Coral , wha●… will suffice to make an Electuary : the Dose is one dram and an half , or two drams , Evening and Morning ; drinking after it of the following distilled water three ounces . Take of the fresh leaves of Misleto six handfuls , of the root of the male Poeony , and of Angellico , each one pound and an half ; of the whitest dung of the Peacock two pound , of Cardamoms bruised two 〈◊〉 , of Caster three drams ; all being cut small and mixt together , p●…ur to them sight pints either of White Wine , or Whey , made of it : Let them be distilled in fit Stills , and the whole liquor mixed together . Take of the Powder of the Root of the male Poeony half an ounce , of red Coral prepared , of Species Diambrae , each one dram and a half ; of the Powder of the Flowers of the male Poeony , fresh bruised and dryed in the Sun , one dram : make a Powder , to which add of the whitest Sugar , dissolved in the water of Poeony , and boiled to the consistence of Tables ten ounces : of this make Lozenges according to art , each weighing half a dram ; eat one or two of them often in a day . Because all things are not convenient to all Men , and that the Physician ought to try diverse Medicines , and institute various methods , and to try now this , now that , therefore we shall here add some other forms of another kind . Take of our Syrup of Steel six ounces , and drink a spoonful of it in the Morning , and as five in the Evening , with the distilled water , but now described , or any other Cephalick , to the quantity of three ounces ; or take of our Tincture of Steel , from fifteen to twenty drops , in a draught of the same distilled water , twice in a day . I have known this to have given notable help to many . Let there be given daily after the same manner , Doses , sometimes of the Spirit of Sut , Harts-horn , or of Sal Armoniack , impregnated with Coral , Amber , or the Skull of a Man : or of the Tincture of Antimony , Amber or Coral . Take of the Powder of the Root of the male Poeony one ounce and an half , of the Seeds of Poeony , Coral prepared , and of the whitest Amber , each three drams ; of Pearls prepared , of the Powder of the Flowers of the male Poeony , fresh bruised and dryed in the Sun , of each two drams ; of Sugar-Candy one ounce : make a Powder , and take one dram twice in a day with a draught of Tea or Coffee , or a Decoction of Sage or Rosemary . For poor people may be prescribed , Powder of the leaves of the Apple-tree , Misleto , dryed in the Sun , and powder'd , to the quantity of a dram , to be taken twice in a day . Or take of the whitest Peacocks dung six ounces , of the Powder of the Flowers of the male Poeony one ounce , of Sugar two ounces : make a Powder , of which let them take a spoonful twice in a day , in some convenient liquor . Let those troubled with the Vertigo drink for their ordinary drink , small Ale , with leaves of the Orchard Misleto boiled in it instead of Hops , and in the Vessel holding about four gallons , let a little bag be hanged , in which put half a pint of Peacocks dung , and three drams of Cloves bruised . Examples of those labouring with the Vertigo are fo frequently met withal and almost daily , that there seems no need to add here any ; but however , that the image or type of this Disease may be known , I shall only mention some few and more rare cases . A Divine about sixty years of age , after he had been troubled for about three months with a light Vertigo , or as it were a frequent coruscation or brandishing of the Spirits , in the fore part of the Head , at length the Disease growing worse , he became ready to fall , and with a darkness before his eyes ; in fo much , that in walking he sometimes would fall flat on the ground . Being sent for to Cure him , I prescribed Phlebotomy , with a gentle Purge , and after a little respite , to be repeated again ; further , I took care to have the Electuary , and mixtures given him , such as we noted above , with Blistering Plasters , and other administrations not to be neglected : A fortnight after , no ease following from these , I gave him a Vomit of the Salt of Vitriol , and the infusion of Crocus Metallorum , by which when he had easily vomited ten times , he began to find himself better , and by using further altering Cephalicks , for about a fortnight more , he became perfectly well , and from that time , for six years , he took yearly spring and fall a Vomit , with some other Medicines ; though he continued in perfect health . A certain Gentleman about sixty six years of Age , when he had lived for a long time obnoxious to a light Vertigo , and that was wont to be excited only occasionally , about the end of the last Autumn , labouring more grievously with this Distemper , he also became forgetful . Being sent for to visit this Man , after he had been sick about three weeks , I found him very much changed in his looks and countenance , the vigor of both being diminished . Seeing that he was daily distemper'd towards evening with a small Feavour , his Pulse beating high and vehemently : I first caused blood to be taken out of his Arm , and after six or seven days , out of the Haemorrhoidal Veins ; and then I took care for Blisters to be made behind the Ears and hind part of the Neck , and two large Issues between the shoulders : Inwardly , at physical hours , he took daily Cephalick Medicines , almost of every kind . Within a months space he seem'd to recover , and began to walk abroad , and to take care of his houshold affairs , and other businesses : but in the beginning of the Winter , taking cold by going daily abroad , he fell into a little Feavour , with a greater perturbation of the spirits within his Head : for becoming every evening delirous , he hardly knew what he said or did . But within seven or eight days , blood being taken away , and a slender dyet used , the Feavour vanished , but the distemper of the Brain was changed from its former state . For the Vertigo wholly ceasing , he became very forgetful , and Paralytick , in all his right side . As to his Head , being asked , whether it was clear , and free from the dizziness and confused Phantasms ; he answered , that as to those things , he never was better in his life : For he well understood his infirmity , knew his Friends and Relations , and others who came to visit him , but could hardly remember the names of any of them ; and when he began to talk of any thing , he wanted words to express his mind : Then as to his Distemper in his side , in his right Arm and Leg ; there was not only a Ioosning wholly , and a want of motion , but in either there grew a great white waterish Tumor , in so much that not only the Cure , but his life was despaired of , to be long prolonged ; yea , the Magistracy and Offices which he held , were sought for by others . However I did not desist from my curatory work , the most skilful Physician Doctor Wharton being called to my assistance . Carefully administring to the sick by our joint counsels , we prescribed solutive Pills to be taken at times , and in Medicinal hours on other days Cephalick , Antiscorbutick , and Antiparalytick Remedies : His head being shaven , we ordered a Plaster of Gumms and Balsoms to be laid upon it , and the loosened parts to be anointed with Oyls and Balsoms , and to be strongly rubbed . Whilst these things were doing , with some success as to the greater clearness of his intellect , I know not from what cause , he fell into a Feavour , in the midst of the Winter , so that for several days and nights , he grew extreamly hot , with burning , great thirst , and interrupted sleep ; his tongue being scorch'd , and having a white scurf , his Pulse was high , his Urine red , and full of contents . We abstained from Phlebotomy , by reason of his Age and Palsie , and especially because of the Dropsie begun in the distemper'd side : but with a slender dyet prepared of Barly Broths , and Grewel , we order'd him day by day Juleps , Apozems , and other Remedies moving Sweat and Urine ; and when about this time the Issues between his shoulders flowed very much , the sick man began to grow better as to his Memory , and Palsie , and from thence profiting daily , and by degrees growing well , of both his distempers , together with his Feavour , he was restored to perfect health within a fortnight , and is still living in health . In this sick man there was a notable motion , and a various change or translation of the Morbifick matter ; for what was at first in the middle part of the Brain , viz. sitting on the Callous Body , stirred up the cruel Vertigo ; the same afterwards increased , and ( as it is probable ) being further diffused into the infoldings of the Brain , brought forgetfulness or oblivion to the former Distemper : Then forasmuch as the same matter being moved by the Feavour , and a little discussed , falling partly on one of the streaked bodies , brought the Palsie of one side , and being partly expulsed into the compass of the Brain , almost took away the Memory , the Callous Body in the mean time obtaining a clearness ; and lastly , it was not without the help of the other Feavour , that the Morbifick matter being discussed from these two last nests , was wholly carried away , the sick being restored to health . Lately being tired out with the continual complaints of a certain man , troubled with the Vertigo , after many other Remedies tried in vain , I prescribed at length , that for the space of a month , he should take daily , twice a day , about a spoonful of the following Powder , drinking after it a draught of the Decoction of Sage or Rosemary , impregnated with the Tincture of Coffee . Take of the Powder of the Roots of the male Poeony two ounces , of the Flowers of the same bruised and dryed in the Sun one ounce , of the whitest dung of the Peacock half a pound , of white Sugar two ounces ; make a Powder . It is scarce credible how much help he received from this Remedy ; visiting me after a month , he seem'd a new and another man ; being freed of the Vertigo , he not only confidently walked about , but was able to take care of his houshold affairs , and to meddle with any hard business , which he was not able to do before . CHAP. VIII . Of the Apoplexy . As the seat of the Vertigo , so also of the Apoplexy , seems to be within the same more inward cloyster of the Brain , viz. the Callous Body ; to wit , because in either Distemper , although in a far different degree , the imagination and the common sense are affected , viz. in the first , the irradiation of the Spirits is wont to be obscured in some places , and as it were broken with interspersed shades ; but in the latter , the same is wholly darkened , and suffers a full eclipse . The word Apoplexy denotes percussion , and by reason of the stupendous nature of the Disease , containing as it were something divine , it is called a Sideration or Blasting ; for those taken with it , being as it were Planet struck , or with an invisible Numen , fall suddenly to the ground , and being deprived of sense and motion , and the whole animal function ceasing ( unless that they breath ) they lye a long time as if dead , and sometimes yield to death ; But if they revive , oftentimes they are taken with an universal Palsie , or else of one side . The immediate subject of the Apoplexy , and the nearest , are the Animal Spirits inhabiting that region of the Brain where the principle faculties of the knowing or understanding soul reside ; to wit , the Callous Body : but we conclude the mediate subject , to be the middle part of the Brain ; because from hence , the instincts of all spontaneous motions proceed , and in this , the perceptions of all sensible things are terminated : by what means the Cenebel and Praecordia , and all the other parts both Animal and Vital , are secundarily affected , we shall shew anon , when the symptoms of this Disease and their reasons are delivered . Upon the coming of the Apoplectick fit , all the acts of every spontaneous and knowing function ( to wit , which depend upon the brain it self ) are forth wich hindred and cease ; the reason of which is , because the Animal Spirits being suppressed in their chief place of meeting , to wit , the Callous Body , both their next motion of expansion in that place , as also their flowing forth into the nervous appendix , is wholly defective : For therefore , by reason of such an eclipse of them in that place , an immediate and an universal darkness is caused in the whole animal region , which is under this government : yet in the mean time , the Pulse and respiration , as also the motion of the Ventricle and Intestines , are after a sort performed , either perfectly and freely , or at least interruptedly and with pain ; forasmuch as their actions proceed wholly from the Cerebel , which is not at all , or but little hart by the Morbifick matter . But it will seem difficult to be explained , after what manner , and from what causes , the Animal Spirits are so suddenly , and all at once suppressed , and as it were extinguished , about their first spring of emanation ; so that all sense and motion depending thereon ceases every where . Concerning this , there are many and diverse opinions of Authors ; whilst some place the cause of the Apoplexy in the Heart , and others in the Brain , then some lay the fault on the intemperance of that , and others on the evil conformation of this . Further , the obstruction of the Brain is said by some to cause the Apoplexy in the greater Ventricles , by others in its Pores or lesser passages : then the obstruction being taken for the cause of the Disease , and wholly binding up the obstruction Pones of the Brain , is said to excite the fit , either because the afflux of the blood●… for the begetting of Spirits is hindred from those parts ; or because , the flowing forth or emanation from thence , of the Animal spirits is kept back . It would be a tedious thing to examine the opinions of every one , and to consider the weight of their reasons . The Theory of this Disease seems to be very exactly delivered by the famous Webforus ; for in the first place , for the finding out of its so abstruse and hidden causes , he brings Histories or Anatomical observations , in which the Ph●…iena are declared in many dead Carcases of those dying of this Disease ; to wit , in three struck or hlasted , he had found the blood extravasated or out of the Vessels here and there in great clodders , and had largely marked the substance of the Brain ; in another the Serous Colluvies had overflowed the whole head , both without and within the Skull . From these footsteps of this most hidden Disease thus detected , the Author concludes , That the principal places affected are not the greater Ventricles , but the middle marrowy substance of the Brain and Cerebel , which is every where porous , and indued with very small passages , both that the vital spirits may flow in thither from the blood , and that the animal may flow forth : But indeed he affirms , That the whole cause of every Apoplexy doth consist in these two , viz. either in one of them , or both of them together : to wit , either because the flowing of the blood thorow the Arteries to the Brain is deny'd , or else by reason that the flowing forth of the Animal Spirit from the Brain and Cerebel , thorow the Nerves and Spinal Marrow , is prohibited ; or for both these causes together . As to the former , he proposes a threefold means , whereby the blood may be hindred ; viz. First , Either by reason of the obstruction of the inner Carotid Arteries , and of the Vertebrals , to wit , which happens in the greater Vessels , and chiefly about the ascent of the Brain , from the blood concreted into cloddery pieces ; or in the lesser Vessels , which pass thorow the brain from a Viscous Matter planted in them : Or , Secondly , the flowing in of the blood is detained from the brain , by reason of the compression of those Vessels , which sometimes happens , because the Paristhmia , or Kirnels of the hinder part of the Neck , do so swell up , from a Serous heap of watry Humo●…s , that by pressing together the Arteries passing thorow , shuts forth the passage of blood to the Head. Or , Thirdly , The bloody flood may be hindred , because a Vessel being preternaturally opened within the Skull , great quantity of blood is poured forth , which should otherways go to the benefit of the brain . As to the other cause of the astonishing Disease , viz. from the flowing forth of the Spirits being hindred , he affirms that may be caused by two ways ; to wit , either by reason of the obstruction of the beginning of all the Nerves , caused by a serous inundation , or by a sudden compression of the fame ; which is caused either by an heaping up of too much blood in the Meninges , or in some parts of the brain it self , or in its Ventricles ; or else by a disposition of the Phlegmonodes . These most ingenious reasons indeed seem to challenge our assent , for that more probable or more likely are not easily to be brought ; but because we think some of these are to be altered , and others to be added , therefore we shall here institute , though not a different , yet somewhat another reason of this Disease . And in the first place , though we grant that the flowing in of the blood , may be sometimes denyed to the Brain ; yet we do not believe , that it only happens after the aforesaid ways , nor that , for that reason , the Apoplexy ●…th arise . We have elsewhere shewed , that the Cephalick Arteries , viz. the Carotides , and the Vertebrals , do so communicate one with another , and all of them in several places , are so ingra●…ed one in another mutually , that if it happen , that many of them should be stopped or pressed together at once , yet the blood being admitted to the Head , by the passage of one Artery only , either the Carotid or the Vertebral , it would presently pass thorow all those parts both exterior and interior : which indeed we have sufficiently proved by an experiment , for that Ink being squirted in the trunk of one Vessel , quickly filled all the sanguiferous passages , and every where stained the Brain it self . I once opened the dead carcase of one wasted away , in which the right Arteries , both the Carotid and the Vert●…bral , within the Skull , were become bony and impervious , and did shut forth the blood from that side , notwithstanding the sick person was not troubled with the astonishing Disease ; wherefore , it may be doubted , whether the blood excluded from the Brain , by reason of some Arteries being obstracted or compressed , doth bring forth this Disease . Certainly there is more of danger , that the caufe of the Apoplexy , should be from its too great incursion and extravasation within the Brain , as it was in the three Apoplectick people , cited by the Author ; and that not only , because the marrowie substance of the Brain was deprived of the Blood coming to its use , ( for such a defect might have been supplied by the other Vessels , extending their branches every where ) but rather , because by the extra●…asated Blood , and not seldom being concreted into an hard and mighty bulk , the marrow of the Brain is pressed together , the passages of the Spirits being by that means shut up . But indeed , though we deny this to the afflux of the blood into the Brain , being hindred in any part only , yet it may be granted to its total exclusion , for therefore we have often noted , a want of all motion to be caused : which Distemper however hath been rarely taken for the astonishing disease , but rather is wont to be called a Syncopy , or Swooning away , or the Hysterical Passion : If at any time the motion of the Heart be wholly suppressed , presently , the Blood being retained without the Brain , the Animal Spirits fall down , even as the light vanishes when the flame is put out . The action of the Heart is stopped or hindred , either by reason of the improportionate flowing in of the Blood , as in the violent passions of fear or sadness , or by reason of the Animal Spirits , which serve for its motion , being denyed by the Cerebel . This we think to happen sometimes , because of the Cardiack Nerves being Distemper'd with a Convulsion , or otherways bound together , after which manner it is usual in Convulsive and Hysterical Passions ; sometimes for the outward parts , as the Arms and Legs , and sometimes the Inward , to wit , the Praecordia and Viscera , one after another to be affected : but a want of motion follows the inordinations of these , in which the sick lie for some time without motion or sense , with a small or seldom beating Pulse as if dead . Which indeed so seems to come to pass , by reason of the Cardiack Nerves being contracted at that time , and so the Spirits which were about to flow being suspended ; though we believe such a want of motion sometimes to be produced by the mere confusion of the Spirits within the Brain , but in this case , the heart it self is lively enough moved , and the Pulse is also strong and laudable . But besides , it seems most likely , that the motion of the Heart is often suppressed or inhibited , by reason of the Animal Spirits , destinated to the vital function , being suppressed in the fountain it self ; to wit , within the Cerebel . We have mentioned this to be done in the Distemper of the Incubus : but without doubt it ought to be attributed to this cause , for that I have observed in some , a failing of the Spirits , with a sudden privation of all the Animal functions to follow , upon a great weight in the hinder-part of the Head , in which the sick become senseless and immoveable , with the Pulse and breathing very much lessened , and scarce perceivable , and lye quite cold for many hours ; yea oftentimes , a day or two , more like dead than living persons . I have known sometimes those distemper'd , to be stiff and cold , Pulse and breathing to be thought quite gone , and to be indeed esteemed quite dead , and put into their Coffin , yet after two or three days to have reviv'd again : but whoever awakes out of this fit , whether it be of short or long continuance , does not for that reason fall into a Palsie , or half Palsie of one side , as those for the most part do , who are distemper'd with the Apoplexy . Further , no doubt but that many die from such a Morbific cause , whose death wrongfully hath been ascribed , either to the mortal Syncopy , or to the Apoplexy properly so called . Truly the case afterwards described , can only have the like reason given for it . Wherefore , though it may seem a Paradox , yet it is not incongruous to reason , that we affirm , that there is a twofold Apoplexy , one in the Cerebel , which we but now described ; the other seated in the middle of the Brain , into the causes of which , and the manner of it , we shall now inquire . But here in the first place we must distinguish concerning the various assault or fit of this Disease , to wit , forasmuch as sometimes being excited , without any previous disposition , or Procatarxis , from a sudden and solitary cause , it is often invincible , and for the most part mortal ; against this there can be no preventive method of healing , or preservatories instituted ; and the Curatory method which is wont to be taken , proves very oft ineffectual . Or , Secondly , the Apoplectick fit having an antecedent cause , or previous Procatarxis , is brought into act by reason of various occasions , or evident causes . As to what belongs to the blasting , or being stricken , of the former kind , to wit , suddenly and unthought of , its conjunct or next cause is , either a great solution or breach of the unity , happening some where within or near the middle of the Brain , by reason of which its Pores and passages being obstructed or pressed together , the whole emanation of the Spirits is suppressed : or else it is an huge and sudden profligation of the Spirits , or an extinction of those dwelling in the Brain . We shall shew the formal reason●… of both of them particularly , and the several ways of their being affected . Extravasated Blood , the breaking of an Imposthum , and a great flood of Serous humor plentifully flowing forth , are wont to effect the greater breach of the unity within the Brain . From Blood effused or extravasated within the Brain , and there either growing together in clodders , or striking on the affected places , doth often times cause mortal Apoplectick fits , as I my self have proved by Anatomical inspection in some others , besides the instances brought by the famous Webfer ; but such Morbisic extravasations of the Blood within the Brain , proceed either from an external cause , as a fall from on high , or by a blow on the Head , or by hitting it against some hard thing , and the like ; or from an inward cause , to wit , for that the Blood being sharp and thin , and the little mouths of the Vessels , and the places between being too loose , it growing more than ordinarily hot , either of its own accord or occasionally , and flowing forth thorow these , easily breaks into the soft and yielding substance of the Brain . Further , although we have assigned the seat of this Disease in the Callous Body , yet the blood , because effused somewhere nigh or above it ; because it compresses the underlying Marrow , by intumifying the distemper'd places , causes the Apoplectick fit . Secondly , An Imposthum or Ulcer is rarely wont to be excited within the Brain , but often in the Meninges , and almost for the same occasions , by which the extravasation of the blood happens : while it is ripening , it causes only an Headach or heaviness , but when it is broke , the filthy stuff flowing from it , into the shelly part of the Brain , gnaws and putrefies it , and then by degrees instilling its putrid particles , and very infestous to the Spirits , into the middle or marrowie part of the Brain , raises up at last the fit of the astonishing disease . Thirdly , The Serous heap or deluge being poured forth from the blood , into the Head , though rarely or never of it self , yet sometimes by reason of more strong evident causes , runs so suddenly into the Brain , that filling and stuffing soon all its Marrowie Pores , causes astonishment or deprivation of sense and motion : And this I have known to happen to some , from drinking of sharp thin Wine , or Spaw-waters , and sleeping upon it ; and I have observed the like effect , from a long and total suppression of Urine , also in Haemorrhages ( or fluxes of blood ) being suddenly stopped : And lastly , the Serous Recrements in malignant Feavours , being translated to the Head , by a critical transposition , often causes a mortal senselessness , or becoming speechless . Another kind of evident causes , from which sudden blasting or being smitten is wont to be caused , consists in the sudden profligation or extinction of the Spirits , which indeed doth not seldom or rarely happen , from strong Narcoticks , or Medicines causing sleep , and also from the immoderate drinking of hot waters . Though we have already discoursed concerning the use and effects of Opiates , I cannot however pass over their way of affecting , assigned by that most famous Doctor Webfer . This Learned Man affirms , That Narcoticks only do too much open and dilate the Pores and passages of the Brain , and as it were open the doors of it , before fast shut , whereby every extraneous and incongruous thing is admitted into the Chamber or sleeping place of the Spirits , together with the subtil liquor poured forth from the blood ; and so by a violent incursion , dissipates their ranks and orders . But indeed it appears from what hath been above said , that Narcoticks do not only or always operate so ; for we have shewn that whilst they are yet within the Ventricle , they often cause sleep , and sometimes death it self : Besides , it should follow from thence , that Opiates being often given should bring still a greater evil , because by dilating more and more the Pores of the Brain , they cause a much more easie entrance to all manner of impurities ; but truly it is clear enough , that Narcoticks are most hurtful at the first time being taken , and afterwards being often taken do little hurt , so that some accustomed to Opium , will devour a great quantity of it without hurt ; which is certainly a sign , that this doth not so much alter the conformation of the Brain as that it doth immediately agitate or work upon the Animal Spirits ; whom at first ( because so very improportionate to them ) it slays with a mere blast ; then afterwards there being a certain familiarity between them , and this Medicine , it disturbs them not . Thus much concerning the causes of the accidental and sudden Apoplexy , which falls indifferently upon all men , though not at all predisposed : for which also there can be no preventive Medicines instituted and it is rarely that it is ●…ured . But besides we observe , that this Disease is sometimes habitual , and that it remains as a constant disposition in some men , by reason of which , at first they are exercised only with light skirmishes , but after some time they become more grievous , and of which at last for the most part they dye . Concerning this therefore , we shall inquire , 1. what the Conjunct Cause of this Disease may be and the formal reason of it●… 2. In what the Apoplectick Disposition or Procatarxis of the Disease consists : Then 3. What Evident Causes it hath . 1. As to the first , we may suppose , upon the coming of the Apoplectick fit , that a certain matter before heaped up , and dispersed in the compass of the Brain , at length doth descend into its middle or marrowie part , and there doth assault all the Spirits , and suppress and beat them down in the very fountain of their emanation : Although it doth not plainly appear , whether they effect it either by stuffing only the Pores of the Marrow , or by driving away the Spirits themselves , or by inflicting on them a numness ; notwithstanding it is likely , that it may be done by either of the ways . And indeed we say the medullary Pores of the Brain , may be somewhat stopped or obstructed , because the same matter , which at first setling on the Callous Body , caused senselesness , being sliden down from thence lower into the Callous Body , and then stuffing its Pores , is wont to excite the Palsie of one side . But yet we may not conclude , that the sideration or being struck , doth arise only from the Pores of the Brain being stopped , because then the fit would oftentimes creep on them gently , and by little and little ; forasmuch as all the Pores cannot be possessed by the inflowing matter at once , but successively , and some after others : But when as this Distemper leaps upon one suddenly , and like lightning , what can we conceive less , than that the Spirits are struck down as it were by a blast , from the malignant contact of the matter rushing upon them ? For it seems , that its particles descending on every side from the compass of the Brain , into its middle part or the Callous Body , and entring it from every part , do presently fill the passages how strait so ever they be , and drive to flight hither and thither the Spirits , and compel them into a close place , who being then beset and reduced to a strait corner , when they can neither resist long , or are able to penetrate into other Pores possessed by the Morbifick matter , at length are struck flat down , letting go every function of the knowing soul ; but then they do not easily nor quickly rise up again , because they are not able to quit themselves from the embraces , or bonds of the malignant matter , nor pass any where into empty or open places ; wherefore , they lie long suppressed , till at length sometimes perhaps that matter , though leasurely , is dssipated , or supped up into the Blood , or issuing forth from the little Pores of the Marrow , slides forward into the Ventricles of the Brain ; or at length , that matter sliding a little lower , and being impacted on the Streaked Bodies , either one or both of them , causes the Hemiplegia , or half Palsie , or the Palsie : In the mean time , as the Spirits , within the Callous Body grow free , and getting wider spaces , they resume their wonted offices ; which they indeed execute , until new matter springing again in the compass of the Brain , and being by degrees increased , descending into the Callous Body , brings on another fit ; out of which , if the Spirits get not , by either of the aforesaid ways , being wholly discomfited , they perish by degrees . If you should ask after the nature or disposition of this Morbific matter ; it may be suspected , that the Animal Spirits in the Apoplexy are plainly affected after another manner , than in Convulsive passions ; to wit , those obnoxious to this blasting obtain a Copula contrary to the explosive , that is , Vitrioli●…k , rather than Nitro-sulphureous ; and so by it their spiritous-saline particles are wholly fixed , and are hindred from entring into any motions or explosions , even as when the Vitriolick particles being beaten and combined with the fulminating gold , they quite take away its explosive or letting off virtue , and congeal and render immoveable all other active particles , like the blowing of a freezing air . The Animal Spirits seem to be not unlike the same , and their Capula's have divers sorts of adjuncts , some of which induce an Elastick and very explosive virtue , as in the Convulsive Distempers , and others a stup●…r , numness , or immobility , as in the sleepy Diseases , and also in the Apoplexy and Palsie . Thus much concerning the Conjunct Cause , and formal reason of the Apoplexy ; as to its Procatartick or fore-leading Causes , they are much after the same manner as in most other Cephalick Distempers ; to wit , both the Blood is in fault , for that it affords to the Head extraneous particles , and very contrary , or as it were destructive to the Texture on constitution of the Animal Spirits , either begotten in it self , or taken from some other place : and then the Brain is in fault , for that being weak in its disposition , and so its Pores and passages too dissolute and lax , so that it always and easily admits without i●…pediment , the Morbific matter poured forth from the Blood. There is no need that we should here ●…eherse or unfold particularly the peculiar reasons of either , and the various ways by which it is done ; but we shall rather refer ▪ you to what we have already said very largely , concerning the foreleading causes of the inveterate Headach , and also of the Lethargy . Further , the like or the same evident causes , which were noted in those Distempers , and in other sleepy Diseases , ought here to be taken notice of , to be shu●…ned carefully by Apoplectick people . From what hath been said , the differences of this Disease may be easily known : 1. What we mentioned but now ; The Apoplexy is either accidental , which is suddenly , and at once excited , without any foregoing cause , and almost indifferently in all , from some strong evident cause ; or it is wont to be esteemed habitual ; which depending upon a previous disposition , hath frequent fits , by reason of several occasions : 2. From the reason of the subject , this Disease is said to be proper , either to the Brain or Cerebel , or common to both : previous and frequent Scotomies or dizziness with mists before the eyes , and the Distemper of the Vertigo , denote the Brain more obnoxious to this Disease : A frequent Night-Mare , intermitting Pulse , often Swooning and failing of the Spirits , argue the Cerebel to be evilly disposed . 3. In respect of magnitude , it is either universal , every function , both merely natural and the spontaneous ceasing ; or it is partial , this or that part being affected by it self , then for that the faculties of either , now all , now many only , yet none excepted suffer an eclipse ; for in either regiment , the morbific matter descending to the middle or marrowie part , possesses sometimes all its whole substance , sometimes part of it , to wit , the fore part , hinder , or middle part . 4. In respect of the antecedent cause , the Apoplectical disposition is either hereditary or innate ; or acquired by means of an evil dyet , or other accidents . The prognostick or fore-judging of this Disease is always denounced deadly or dubious ; for the Apoplexy is never without present or future danger . But it is worst of all , in which , besides the abolition of all the spontaneous functions , the Pulse and breathing also are either deficient , or are performed laboriously ; and then for the most part it happens , with a foam at the mouth , and snorting ; upon which comes a sweat , which is often like melted greace , and indicates a very sudden death to be at hand . Those who are blasted or strucken , and are presently deprived of Pulse and breathing , and a little after growing cold , and seem dead or without any life , are not presently to be had from bed , or left destitute of Medicinal helps : further , though there be no hopes of life , they ought not to be buried under three or four days ; because such do sometimes revive again , either of their own accord , or by the use of Rememedies : which certainly comes to pass , not because a vital heat is at last stirred up in the heart ( for it is not there extinguished altogether ; ) but because the Morbific matter being discussed , or evaporated from the Cerebel , the motion of the heart is restored , like a Clock when the weights are put on . In the Apoplectical fit , if any help follows upon letting of Blood , there is hope of health . But if after this and other Remedies , the Distemper continues without intermission , above the space of a night or a day , or grows worse , the case is desparate . If after the first speechless fit being over , the sick person becomes more nummed and duller , and distemper'd with a Scotomy , and frequent Vertigo , it is a sign that he will be obnoxious to more fits of this astonishing Disease : for the aforesaid distempers proceed from the Morbific matter , already laid up in the compass of the Brain , and there flowing sprinklingly , and thence descending thorow the very small Pores only , into the middle part : which matter whether Vitriolick or Narcotick , growing to a greater fulness , calls on this blasting or being suddenly smitten . The Therapeutick Method , is either Curatory , for the taking away the fit , when it is upon one ; or preservatory to prevent it , that it may not return : the former belongs to every Apoplexy , the other only to the habitual . The assault or fit of this Disease being come , ( if it proceeds not from some outward or vehement hurt of the head ) although it is not known , whether it be excited or no from an invincible cause , such as the Blood being let forth of the Vessels , or the breaking of an Imposthum in the Brain , yet we ought carefully to endeavour the Cure of it . And because the blood being too hot or swelling up , is wont sometimes to bring in the Morbific cause , or at least to increase it , and the same sinking down , and becoming more setled , sometimes carries it away ; therefore in the first place , you ought to deliberate , concerning the moderating its course . And here a question arises , concerning the placing of the Patient , to wit , whether he ought presently to be put to bed , or to be detained out of it for some time : some religiously observe the latter , and that not without reason ; so wit , because in Bed there is a greater propensity to sleep ; and the blood growing hot , and flaming forth more plentifully , by reason of the heat of the Bed cloaths , pours forth still more recrementitious matter into the distemper'd Brain : on the contrary , whilst the sick is thinly cloathed , and placed in a Chair , the blood flows more slowly , and the sinking Vessels seem more apt rather to sup back the humors out of the Head , than to send them thi●…ker . Wherefore , if the Patient be strong enough , it will be expedient perhaps to let him stay out of ●…ed for six or eight hours , till the flux of the Morbific Matter passes over , and the course of the Blood b●… made more quiet by Phlebotomy , and other Remedies carefully administred : but the weak , and who are of a tender constitution , let them be put to bed as soon as they are smitten . But let not the sick , whether in bed or up , lye upon his back , but with his head somewhat upright , and inclining either to one side or the other . Phlebotomy , necessary almost in all Apoplectical persons , is not to be deferred : but the Blood is copiously drawn back by a strong Clyster . In the Clyster may be dissolved the Species of Hiera 〈◊〉 , and a troubled Infusion of Crocus Metallorum . Let a large Blistering Plaster be applied to the hinder part of the Head , and other drawing Cataplasms to the Legs and Feet : Let the Temples and Nostrils be anointed with proper Oyls and Balsoms , and let painful rubbings be used almost to the whole Body : In the mean time , let things that stir up the Animal Spirits , and help them out of their bonds be given them ; viz. Spirits of Harts-horn , Sut , and the like , with a Cephalick Julep . After this the sick being placed in the bed ( if he be able and doth easily Vomit ) let an Emetick be given him , of the Salt of Vitri●…l , Oxymel of Squills , or an Infusion of Crocus Metallorum , and then with a Feather put down the throat , provoke vomiting four or five times , drinking between whiles Posset-drink . Vomiting being over , let there be given Comforters , as the Elixir Vite of Quercitan , Spirits of Lavender , or Camphorated Treacle , Tincture of Poeony , or of Amber , or of Coral , with Apoplectical Water , or other appropriate Waters in a convenient Dose , and repeated as the business requires . On the second day , the same Remedies being still continued , let dry Cupping-Glasses , or with Scarification , he applied between the shoulders , or to the hinder part of the Neck ; or if more blood ought to be taken away , let the jugular Vein be opened ; the Clyster repeated ; apply to the Nose Spirit of Sal Armoniack , or a fume of Galbanum boiled in strong Vinegar . Besides , let Errhines or Sneezing Powders , and things to chew in the mouth to draw away Rheum be used . Then in the Evening let a Purge be ordered of Pil. Rudii , or a Solutive Electuary of Roses , dissolved in some liquor . None of these things helping , though there be small or no hope , the top of the Head being shaven , let glowing Iron be held over it , or a large Blister made upon it ; and let the other part , especially the Forehead , and forepart of the Head , be bathed with Bez●…rdick Vinegar ; let Leeches be set to the Temples , or behind the Ears ; let also a large Dose of Spirits of Harts-horn , or of Sut , be often poured down the throat ; these and other the like administrations , are to be used till you see death at hand ; which ( as C●…lsus saith ) these sort of Remedies only defer , but some times hasten life . The Prop●…ylactick or preventive Method , respects both those who have been troubled with one or more fits , and also those who are seen to be prone to it , as those who are born of A●…oplectick Parents , or are frequently obnoxious to the Vertigo , the Incubus , or Swooning away ; also such who have short and brawny Necks . Let Purging and Bleeding be ordered Spring and Fall , where it is convenient ; as to the former , those who are easie to vomit , let them first take an Emetick , of the infusion of Crocus Metallorum , with the Salt of Vitriol , or of the Sulphur of Antimony ; and then after three or four days , let there be given a Dose of Pil. Rudii , or of Amber ; and after a due distance between , let it be repeated three or four times : Let two large Issues be made between the s●…oulders ; or if that place doth not please some , let them be made , in one of the Arms , and in the opposite Leg. On other days , free from purging , let altering and Cephalick Medicines be taken twice a day . Take of the Conserv●…s of the Flowers of the Lilies of the valley ( or of the male Roeony ) six ●…ces , of the Powder of the Root of the male Poeony half an ounce , of humane Skull prepared three drams , of the Seeds and the Flawers of the male Poeony powdered , each two drams ; of red Coral prepared , of Pearls , and of the whitest Amber , each one dram ; of the Salt of Coral four soruples , of the Syrup of the Flowers of the male P●…ny , what will suffice to make an Electuary : The Dose two drams morning and evening , drinking after it two or three ounces of the following Water . Take of the Roots of the male P●…ony , of Imparatorian Angelica , each half a pou●…d ; of the Root of Zedoary , of the lesser Galangal , each one ounce ; of the leaves of the Orch●… Misl●… , of R●… , S●…ge , and Betony , each four handfuls ; of the outer rind of ten Orenges , and eight Lemons , of Cardomums , Cloves , Nutmegs , each half an ounce ; all being cut and bruised , pour to them of white Wine ( in which two pints of the dung of the Peacok hath been infused for a day ) ten pints : let them infuse , close shut for three days ; then distil it according to art , and let the whole liquor be mixed together . Take of the Species of Diambre two drams , of the Powder of the Root of the male Poeony , of Zedoary picked , each one dram and a half ; of Pearl one dram , of the Oyl of the purest Amber half a dram , of the whitest Sugar half a dram , being dissolved in six ounces of the water of Poeony , and boiled up to a consistence : make Lozenges according to art , each weighing half a dram : Let the Patient eat one or two often in a day , at his pleasure . Within the fifteenth or twentieth day , that the Remedies may not be irksome , and may profit the better , let them be changed : therefore , instead of the Electuary let there be substituted for two or three weeks , sometimes the Spirit of Sal Armoniack , with Amber or Coral , or else impregnated with humane Skull or Castor ; sometimes Elixir of Poeony , or Tincture of Amber or Coral , or Elixir Vitae of Quercitan , or the simple mixture : also instead of it , may be drunk compounded Waters , or Water of black Cherries , or Walnuts ; or the simple Waters of Rosemary , or Lavender ; sometimes a draught of Posset-drink , with Flowers of the male Poeony or the Lilies of the valley boiled in it ; or a draught of Tea or Coffee in the morning , ( let the water of which it is prepared have such ingredients first boiled in it ) or let Chocalate be prepared after this same manner . Take of the Powder of the Root of the male Poeony , of humane Skull prepared , each half an ounce ; of the Species of Diambrae two drams , make a Powder ; to every paper add of the Kirnels of the Cocoe Nuts one pound , of Sugar what will suffice ; of this make Chocalate : take of it half an ounce or six drams every Morning in a draught of the Decoction of Sage , or of the Flowers of Poeony , or such like . Take of the Powder of the Root of the male Poeony , of humane Skull prepared , each one ounce and a half ; of the pick'd Root of Zedoary , Cretick Dittany , Angelica , Contrayerva , each two drams ; make a fine Powder of them all , add to it of the yellow of Orenges and Lemons Candied , each two ounces ; let all be beaten to a Powder : take about half a dram , or a dram an hour before and after meals . For ordinary drink , let a Vessel of four gallons be filled with ordinary Ale , in which six handfuls of white Horehound dryed had been boiled , of Anacardine and Cardomums cut and beaten , each one ounce and a half ; of it make a bag to hang in it . First of all , a very strict dyet ought to be ordered ; let a temperate , dry and open air be chosen ; let good and wholesome meats be eaten , and slender meals . Let suppers be sparingly taken , or none at all : Let noon-sleeps , drinking bouts , and other customary things about the non-naturals be shunned . I could here propose many Histories of Apoplectical persons , to wit , of some who were once or twice touch'd , and yet living ; and of others who have dyed at the first assault , or in the second or third fit . The most Reverend Father in God the Lord Gilbert Archbishop of Canterbury , recovered of a grievous Apoplectical Fit , six years ago , ( God prospering our medicinal help , to whom we render eternal thanks ) and from that time , though he sometimes suffer'd some light skirmishes of the Disease , yet he never fell , or became speechless or senseless . But we shall not stay upon this or other examples to unfold them largely , because there is nothing in them very rare , that may illustrate the Aetiology of this Disease . Some of their dead Carcases I have dissected , but only of such as the cause of death was from some former great hurt of the head , as some blow , or by means of some blast ; in all which the extravasated Blood ; or an Imposthum was the cause of their death : We have been prohibited often by their Friends , from opening those dying of an habitual Apoplexy , who expecting to have them revive again , held it as a deadly thing , and so wholly forbid Anatomy : But I shall here relate a notable Anatomical observation taken about five years since at Oxford . An ancient Divine , an honest and a godly Man , indued with a fat body , a short and brawny Neck , being long unhealthy , and living a sedentary life , contracted a very Scorbutick evil disposition : being troubled with a difficult and laborious breathing , with an heaviness of the Head , and unwonted numness , was scarce able to endure any thing of labour or exercise , more than that he daily went and came from his Chamber to the Chapel and Hall : one Morning he came to the Chapel a little before Prayers begun , and while he was on his knees , he was suddenly struck , and immediately became speechless and senseless , and fell on the ground ; but being carried thence , and his cloaths taken off , he was put into a warm Bed. I and other Physicians being presently sent for , and coming as soon as we could possibly , we found him not only without Pulse , sense , and breathing , but all his Body cold and quite stiff ; nor could he be recalled to life or heat , by any Remedies or ways of administrations , though used for some time : by which we suspected , that the Pulse of his heart was wholly hindred at the first stroke , and that its flame being put out , presently all motion of the Blood was suppressed . The next day , seeing the Carcase dead enough , and stiff , we opened it , nothing doubting but that the Distemper so suddenly mortal , would shew clear marks of it within the Head. But there , or in any other part , was not the least shadow of this most cruel Disease : The Vessels watering the Meninges were moderately filled with Blood , without any Inflammation or Extravasation : The Brain , the Cerebel , and the oblong Marrow , with all their processes and prominences , appeared every where thoroughout firm , and well coloured , both without and within : nor was there any Serum or Blood poured forth any where , within the Pores or passages , nor yet within the greater Ventricles , nor heaped up ; yea the Choroeidal Infoldings placed both within the cavity of the Brain , and behind the Cerebel , seem'd free from all fault ; so that the Morbific matter , equally thin and subtil like the Animal Spirits , whom it affected , remained wholly invisible , and we could only argue its presence by the effect . But lest this should lye hid some where without the Head , after the contents of the head were diligently inspected , we came to the Breast : where the discoloured Lungs being through the whole stuffed with a frothy matter , manifestly shewed the cause of the short and difficult breathing . But the Heart was sound and firm enough , free from any obstruction or fleshy Concretions . Further , neither in the neighbouring parts , or in others about the Viscera , was found any Imposthum or Ulcer , by whose contact or stink , the Heart could be suddenly oppressed , or the Vital Spirits ( if this be possible ) might be choaked . Wherefore in this case , nothing could be suspected else , but that the Animal Spirits implanted within the middle of the Cerebel , were put to flight , and as it were extinguished suddenly , by some malignant , or narcotick , or otherways deadly Particles , so that the motion of the Heart presently failing , like the first moving wheel in a Clock or Watch , immediately all the other functions , their impulses being taken away , wholly ceased . CHAP. IX . Of the Palsie . THE middle of the Brain , or the Callous Body , to which we have assigned the seat of the Vertigo and Apoplexy , seems also to be the primary distemper'd place in the Epilepsie : Concerning which , as also concerning Convulsie Diseases , since we have elsewhere largely treated , we shall therefore here pass over purposely in this part of the Diseases belonging to the Head , and according to our wonted method , descend yet lower , to the other regions of the Brain , and its dependences ; and now we shall endeavour next to describe the Distempers which belong to the Streaked Bodies , Oblong Marrow , and also to the Nerves , and nervous Fibres . We have formerly shewed , that these parts do perform all the functions belonging to motion and sense ; wherefore , the failing or the enormities of these , are the affections of those Bodies , or of the Spirits inhabiting them . But indeed sense and motion are hurt chiefly after two manner of ways : to wit , either is wont to be perverted or hindred ; when Motion is perverted , Cramps and Convulsions ; when Sense , pain arises ; when either function or both together is hindred or abolished , the Distemper is thence stirred up called the Palsie ; which we are at present about to handle . Concerning Convulsion and Pain we have already treated . The Palsie is described after this manner , to wit , That it is a resolution , loosening , or relaxation of the nervous parts , from their due tensity or stiffness ; by which means Motion and Sense , to wit , either one only , or both together , in the whole Body , or in some parts , cannot be exercised after their due manner . The nervous parts are loosened , because the Animal Spirits do not sufficiently irradiate them , nor blow them up , nor actuate them with vigor . The cause of which defect is , either an obstruction of the ways , by which their trajection or passage is hindred ; or the impotency of the Animal Spirits , for that they are distempered with a numness , or that being but few in number they do not lively enough unfold themselves . By reason of these various means of being affected , there arise diverse kinds of Palsies . For in the first place , as to motion by it self , this spontaneous faculty ( which is chiefly and almost only lyable to the Palsie ) is sometimes taken away in the whole , or altogether in some parts ; but sometimes this , being only hindred , is lessened or depraved . Secondly , In like manner also one sense only by it self , or more together , is sometimes wholly taken away , and sometimes only much diminished or vitiated . Thirdly , Sometimes it happens that both powers are hurt at once . We shall speak of each of these in their order ; and first of the Palsie , in which spontaneous motion is abolished ; which we say is excited from two causes chiefly ; to wit , the ways being obstructed , and the Animal Spirits being touched with a numness , or as it were with a certain malignant blast . As to the former , an interception of the Spirits from the loosned parts , by reason of their passages being obstructed , that always existing above them , is wont to be caused in various places , and for divers causes ; but chiefly it happens in the first sensory , viz. in the Streaked Bodies , or some where about the Medullar Trunks , or lastly in the Nerves themselves ; and so , either in their beginnings , or middle processes , or in their extreme ends , ( i. e. ) the nervous Fibres . When the evil or hurt is brought to the Streaked Bodies , or the oblong , or spinal Marrow , it either obstructs the whole Medullar thread or rope , from whence arises an universal Palsie below the distemper'd part ; or one moiety of it , whence comes the Hemiplegia or Palsie of one side ; or it affects in one side , or in both at once , the little heads of some Nerves , whence loosnings or resolutions are caused in this or that member apart from the others . There are many means whereby the ways or passages of the Animal Spirits are obstructed in the aforesaid bodies . First , Either their passages are filled by an extraneous matter impacted in them : Or , Secondly , They are pressed together by Blood flowing out of the Vessels , a Serous deluge , or some Tumor lying upon them : Or , Thirdly and lastly , the unity or continuity is broken , as by a stroke , or wound , or bruise , also by excess of cold or heat . According as these several places are distemper'd , and the several means of their being affected , we shall run thorow the chief cases of the Palsie , together with the Aetiology , or reason thereof , with the manifold appearances of Symptoms in them ; and in the first place we will speak of the Palsie arising from an hurt brought to the common Sensory , to wit , the Streaked Bodies . And indeed , that it so comes to pass , I have proved by ocular inspection , and shall be plainly demonstrated anon by Anatomical observation . Further , as often as an universal or an half Palsie follows , ( as it is often wont to do ) upon a Lethargy the Carus , or Apoplexy , any one may conceive , that such a change of the Disease , happens from a translation of the Morbific matter ; for that this at length going out of the Pores and passages of the Callous Body , which it at first possest , and sinking down a little lower , runs into the Medullary tracts of one of the Streaked Bodies or perhaps both of them . And so , when the Animal Spirits are hindred from their wonted out-flowing , or irradiation into the nervous Stock , the motive faculty only , or ( if the obstruction be very great ) both this , together with the sensitive , is hindred . I have sometimes observed in a Palsie , coming after a grievous fit of some other Disease , that all the moving parts , of either side , have been loosened after a more light manner : For though they were not able to perform the more strong motive endeavours , yet for the most part they could extend , bend , yea and move their members hither and thither , to wit , because the Morbific matter being diffused abroad , thorow both the Streaked Bodies , had not so closely filled every where all the passages : Moreover , on the contrary , I have known in a Palsie of one side , so suddenly excited , that there has been a far greater resolution , so that they so struck , were not able to move any way hand or foot , nor any other member on the distemper'd side . Further , sometimes it happens , from the Morbific matter being copiously fallen down , and obstructing closely all the Medullary tracts of one of the Streaked Bodies , that all the respective parts , have not only been destitute of motion , but some of them also of sense ; so that some members felt not any painful impression , how vehement so ever it was . Such a Distemper happening in a lesser degree , is wont to excite a sense of numness , or pricking or tingling , such as in members lean'd or lain upon . If it be demanded , why sense is not always hindred as well as motion in every Palsie , since as it seems either is performed by the same Nerves and Fibres , within the same Medullary tracts , so that one faculty is only the inversion of the other ? as to this we may say , that as light beams thorow glass , when wind is excluded , so also sense being safe , oftentimes motion is lost . Besides , sense is only a passion , and a sensible impression , which is propagated from the organ , by a continuity of the nervous process , to the common sensory , without any endeavour or labour of the Spirits ; which may be done , though the common sensory be in some measure obstructed , and the Spirits inhabiting it benummed : But motion is a difficult and laborious action , to which is required , that the Spirits expand or stretch out themselves lively , and not only put forth as it were explosive endeavours in the moving organs , but chiefly about the parts , where the beginning of the motion and its first force is , and from thence , in the whole passage thorow the nervous parts . Wherefore , as but a few Spirits and bound , suffice for sense ; many , free , and expeditious as to their expansions , are required for motion . But that the Morbific matter being slid down into the Streaked Body , the Muscles of the Eyes , Mouth , and Face , do still retain their motions ; it is because that some of them , about the beginning of the Spinal Marrow , below all the Nerves , arising from the oblong Marrow , have their place of obstruction ; I say , that it is so , because the Nerves destinated to the aforesaid Muscles , ( the motions of which are stirred up by natural instincts ) and brought from the fifth and sixth pair , even as the Nerves serving the Praecordia and Viscera , derive chiefly the influences of the Animal Spirits from the Cerebel ; whose regiment , though the Streaked Body be distemper'd , remains often unhurt . Not only an obstruction of the Streaked Body , but also a compression sometimes causes the Palsie , as shall be shewed by and by from Anatomical observation ; to wit , when the blood is extravasated , and growing cloddery within the inferior cavity of the Brain ( and perhaps a Serous deluge is there heaped up ) and doth lie heavily upon the Streaked Body , and press it together , so that for that reason , the Medullary tracts being bound together , are hindred from the Spirits flowing into them . Next after the Streaked Bodies , the seat of the Morbific Cause is in the oblong and spinal Marrow ; also sometimes in these , though rarely an obstruction , but more often a compression , or a solution of the unity , excite the Palsie . As to the former , it is not probable , that great plenty of Morbific matter should be sent from the Brain , into this or that part together and in heaps ; for such a great and sudden flux hardly happens beyond the streaked Bodies . But it may be suspected , that Narcotick or otherways deadly Particles , being forthwith poured forth into the Brain , and from thence thrust forth into its appendix , doth at first stick within the more narrow spaces of the Medullary Trunk , and then by degrees being heaped up , causes the Paralytick obstruction , whilst these Particles are carried in the Brain here and there , in the Callous or Streaked Bodies they stir up frequent Vertigoes , and mists before the eyes , and sometimes in the motive parts short numnesses ; but these being by degrees heaped up together within the Trunk of the oblong Marrow , or the spinal , forasmuch as they possess all or part of its passage , and by that means either obstruct all the Pores of the Spirits at once , or some ranks or orders of them , they bring forth either an half Palsie , or a loosening of some members , sometimes the superior , sometimes the inferior . I have observed in many , that when , the Brain being first indisposed , they have been distemper'd with a dullness of mind , and forgetfulness , and afterwards with a stupidity and foolishness , after that , have fallen into a Palsie , which I often did predict ; to wit , the Morbific matter being by degrees fallen down , and at length being heaped up some where within the Medullar Trunk , ( where the Marrowy Tracts are more straitned than in the Streaked Body ) to a stopping fulness . For according as the places obstructed are more or less large , so either an universal Palsie , or an half Palsie of one side , or else some partial resolutions of members happen . But in either Marrow , and especially the Spinal , an interception or inhibition of the Spirits , creating a Palsie , most often happens from a compression , or a breaking of the unity : The extravasated Blood , or the Corruption flowing from the broken Imposthum , and perhaps a Serous deluge being deposited within the hollowness of the Back-bone ; yea also an hard Tumor , being risen somewhere in it , by pressing together the marrowy rope , shuts up the ways of the Spirits . Further , either a stroke , wound , or bruise of the Head , or spine ; yea and a distortion of this latter , do often pervert or break off the Marrowy Tracts ; yea an excess of cold taken in Frost and Snow , straitens and stops up the passages of the Spirits . Those kind of cases , and instances , being obvious enough to common observation , there will not be any need here to speak of them particularly , or to unfold them more largely . Thirdly , The Morbific cause being sometimes planted lower , possesses either the greater Trunks , or the lesser shoots of the Nerves themselves ; and that likewise is either an obstruction or a compression , or a breaking of the unity , by reason of any of these ways , and according to the like means of affecting , within the nervous passages , as in the marrowy , it is wont to be excited . The oppilative or stopping Particles being fallen down , from the Brain , and carried forward into the oblong Marrow , enter into the Nerves , destinated to the Muscles of some parts of the Face , and by obstructing the ways of the Spirits in them , bring forth the Palsie in the Tongue , and sometimes a loosening in these or those Muscles of the Eyes , Eye-lids , Lips , and of other parts ; and then by reason of the contrary Muscles being contracted beyond measure , they stir up a Cramp or Convulsion in the opposite part . Nor is it less usual , for the same Particles , for that they are fewer , to be carried yet further , without any great hurt into the Spinal Marrow ; and lastly going forth from it , to run sometimes into the several Trunks of the Nerves , and sometimes into some handfuls of them ; and for that reason , to induce the Palsie to the several Muscles or members , or in some of them only . As often as for this cause , the Muscles of one side of the Neck are resolved , or loosened , the other opposite being too much contracted , render the Neck twisted or awry . It ordinarily happens , by reason of some private Nerves being so obstructed , for some Fingers of the Hand , or Toes of the Feet to be loosened . But if many handfuls of Nerves together happen to be stopped , a Palsie follows , oftentimes in the whole Arm or Thigh . It would be too tedious to mention every case here , by which the Nerves are wont to be stopped , about their beginnings , middle processes , or utmost ends , to wit , the Membranaceous or Musculous Fibres , by reason of compression , or breaking of the continuity , and so deny the exercise of the moving faculty to the respective parts : The reasons of these kind of Distempers are so clear and manifest , and so commonly known , that it would be superfluous to insist on the opening them any longer . But we shall rather pass to the other conjunct cause of the Palsie , which more immediately affecting the Animal Spirits , and sometimes striking down , and as it were extinguishing them , by mere contact , or as it were by a malignant blast , brings in a resolution or loosening in the respective parts . What we before affirmed in the Apoplexy , we now again do the same in the Palsie , that there are deadly Particles , not only oppilative or stopping , but sometimes Narcotick or Stupesactive , and as it were extinguishers of the Spirits ; which kind of affection , if it be strong , causes sometimes Paralytick Symptoms , without any great obstruction of the ways . The breath or steams of Antimony , Mercury , or Auripigment , often causes weaknesses , tremblings , and loosening of the Members , in such as are long conversant among the Furnaces of Chymists , and of Metals . We may in like manner believe , that in some Scorbutick and very Cacochymical people , heterogeneous Particles , and as it seems of a Vitriolick nature ( passing thorow the Brain , and its marrowy appendix ) do enter into the nervous passages , together with their watering Juice , and cast down some handfuls of the Spirits in them , or suppress their motion . Hence suddenly arise stupors , numness , or looseness in the Members , or Muscles , sometimes in these , sometimes in those , and soon after vanishing in one place , presently spring up again in another : But at length , when these sort of Particles being abundantly poured forth into the Nerves , and laid up in heaps , they become variously fixed here and there ; and moreover , shut up the ways of the Spirits , and so cause a fixed and permanant Palsie . And indeed , in every Palsie , made by obstruction , the Morbific matter is not thick and cold Phlegm , ( as Galen and many other Physicians have asserted ) for such doth not pass thorow the Brain , much less the nervous passages ; but it seems to consist of most subtil and very active Particles , though infestous or deadly to the animal regiment : But indeed the Palsie happens in Men , no otherwise than the blasting , or burning , or withering in Trees ; because some winds being indued with very frigid or cold blasts , to wit , with a Nitrous or a Vitriolick Spirit , when they blow upon the green and tender sprigs of trees , cause them suddenly to wither , for that the tender stalks like Nerves every where inter-woven with the sprigs and leaves , are bound together by the blast of the malignant air so fully , that they receive not any more the Juice sent from the Trunk or Root , by reason of which defect they wither . Much after the same manner , extraneous Particles , and as it were Vitriolick , being admitted within the organs of sense and motion , for that they at once bind up the Pores , or cast down or suppress from motion the Animal Spirits , cause in the respective parts , as it were a withering or drying up . But this is not so caused by mere Phlegm , or a Serous flood , as plainly appears , because those indued with a moist and cold Brain , have always their Nose and Eyes moist , with the distillation of a snotty or watry humor ; yea those who are troubled with a Dropsical Brain , in which the Brain , and the tops of either Marrow do as it were swim in water , are not for that reason disposed to the Palsie , unless by the pressing together of the Marrow . We have hither to described the various cases of the Palsie , and the means by which it is caused , together with their several formal reasons , and conjunct causes . As to what belongs to the other causes of this Disease we must first distinguish , that it is either accidental or habitual : The former happens to some , from a solitary evident cause , such as a stroke , wound , bruise , and excess of either heat or cold , without any previous disposition ; and besides this , and the conjunct cause , which for the most part is a compression , or breach of the unity , it hath none : The habitual Palsie depends upon a Procatartick cause , which is always an extraneous , and as it were a Vitriolick matter begotten somewhere before , and heaped up , which being from thence suffused into the organs of sense and motion , for that it stops up the marrowy or nervous Tracts or sometimes profligates the Spirits by mere contact , or effects both together , brings forth loosenings in the respective parts , by reason of the influence of the Spirits being deny'd them . This kind of Procatarxis or foregoing Cause , depends upon a twofold antecedent or secret leading cause , to wit , one remote , which is a vicious Blood , carrying to the Head a Morbific matter , either begotten in it self , or taken from the Bowels , or some other place ; and the other more near , which is an indisposed Brain , to wit , weak , and too lax or loose , or otherways evilly made , and so easily admitting heterogeneous , or strange and deadly Particles . The Morbific matter being brought to the Brain , sometimes induces the Palsie primarily , but more often secondarily , and not but after other Diseases first excited . The reason of the former , ( to wit , that the habitual Palsie be a primary Disease , and by it self ) requires these ●…wo things , viz. That the heterogeneous Particles be disposed chiefly for the causing or stirring up the Palsie ; then that they be admitted by degrees , and but in small quantity , for if they enter in great heaps , they would first cause the Carus or Apoplexy : and if they be not of a plain Vitriolick nature or quality , when having passed thorow the Brain , they come to enter into the organs of Sense and Motion , they would first occasion in them Convulsive and painful Distempers , yea sometimes the Colick , Gout , or Scurvy first , and then at length , the Palsie . 2. The secondary Palsie often succeeds Distempers for the most part Chronical , after the natural and vital faculties being by them very much hurt : a slow and long Feavour , strength being at length worn out , causes oftentimes enervations or resolutions of the whole Body , or of some Members . Long and immoderate sadness , a Consumption , a Scorbutick Atrophy or wasting , being long fixed in Bed , unhealthy old Age ; yea and many other passions , after a notable evil first brought to the Brain , and nervous Stock , at length brings on the Palsie . But indeed this Disease more frequently comes upon some other Distempers , either of the Brain , as chiefly the Carus and Apoplexy , or of the nervous stock , and such chiefly are the Scurvy , Convulsions , Colick , and Gout . By what means it succeeds Cephalick Diseases , we have already shewed in this ; and how the Scurvy , in another tract : we shall now inquire how it is often the off-spring of the other three . 1. We have shewn already , that the Spasme or Cramp or Convulsion , doth sometimes bring in the Palsie , to wit , when from contrary or opposite Muscles , being one of them loosened and the other pulled together : Further , it is an usual thing , for those who are long obnoxious to Convulsive Distempers , to suffer at length debilities in some members , and at length resolutions or want of motion . I have known many Epileptical persons , and others troubled with Convulsions , by reason of the motive function being abolished or inhibited , in this or that part , to become at first lame , and then Bed-rid ; the reason of which seems to be , because the Morbific matter , being continually admitted within the tracts of the Brain and its appendix , both medullar and nervous , and often thrust forth , doth at length so debilitate and dilate them , so that it gives an open passage besides to other kind of Particles , either Narcotick or Vitriolick ; by reason of which , the Palsie comes after the Convulsion . Further , I have often observed , by reason of the diverse mingling of the Morbific matter , ( like as when Rain and Snow happen together ) that the sick have at once been infested both with Gonvulsive motions , and the Palsie . A notable example of this , with the reason of it , we have fully described in our Tract of Convulsive Diseases , Chap. IX . p. 115. 2. They who are frequently and grievously obnoxious to the Colick , at length become also Paralytick . The case is so frequent here , that the succession of this Disease is accounted among its prognosticks ; for those who are wont to suffer cruel fits of torments in the Belly , returning by intervals , or are troubled with pains about the Viscera of the Abdomen , cruel and almost continual , at length have wandring pains in their Body and Members , and then afterwards stupors or numness , and lastly resolutions or want of motion . The cause of these effects proceeds , both from the seat of the Disease , and the Morbific matter being changed , to wit , this , which being very small but sharp and irritative , runs only into the Sphlanchnick Nerves , and so by reason of the Fibres of the Viscera being pulled , did stir up in them Cramps and pains ; afterwards becoming more copious , and also duller and Narcotick , pours down thorow the Spinal Marrow , and entering into the Nerves destinated to these or those Members or Muscles , brings forth resolutions in the respective parts . We shall more largely shew the reason of this , when we treat of the Colick . It is a very ordinary observation , that the Palsie comes upon the Gout frequently , in the Members obnoxious to it ; the reason of it is easily known , forasmuch as in this sickness the Morbific matter is twofold , and doth depose salt and as it were lixivial Particles thorow the Arteries , and as we suppose others sourish or acetosous to come to them by the Nerves ; ( as shall be more largely shown hereafter ) it is no wonder , if that at length , other sorts of Particles become companions to them , by other beaten ways , and at length either by filling or by compressing , obstruct the very small passages of the Spirits . As to what belongs to the evident causes of the Palsie , to wit , for what fore-causes or occasions those disposed to this Disease contract it the sooner , or that having been taken with it already , are yet wont to be more grievously tormented ; I say , whatsoever doth more vitiate the Blood , also those things that stop up the Brain and its nervous appendix , or stir up suffusions of the Morbific matter in it , also what do inflict a Narcosis or stupefaction to the Spirits , or lessen their numbers , may be brought hither . In this rank first occur the disorders in the six non-naturals , an evil manner of living , drinking thin clear Wine , or strong hot liquors , too much sleep , or too untimely , an idle and sedentary life , immoderate Venue , too much loss of blood , a moist Air or Marshie dwelling , an House new Plastered , Metalick fumes and vapors , frequent use of Narcoticks , or stupefying Medicines , or too much taking Tobacco , excess of cold , heat , or moisture , vehement and long passions of sadness or fear , with many others , all which we have not here leasure to recite . Thus much concerning the Palsie , in which the loco-motive faculty is abolished or lost , or very much hindered ; by reason of the ways of the Spirits being obstructed , and themselves affected with a certain stupefaction , in the whole , or in the respective parts . There follows another kind of this Disease , depending upon the want and fewness of Spirits , in which , although motion be not deficient in any part or member wholly , yet it is not performed by any but weakly and depravedly only . For though the distemper'd are free from want of motion , they are not able however to move their members strongly , or to bear any weight ; moreover , in every motive indeavour , they labour with a trembling of their limbs , which is only a defect of debility , and of a broken strength in the motive power . For when strength is wanting for the lifting up of any member firmly , and at one essay or endeavour , Nature flagging , acts with a more often repeated tryal or endeavour , and so the part being in motion , is compelled as it were to shake and tremble . To which happens , that when the nervous Fibres flagging or growing weak , they are not able to sustain the Tonick endeavour , or the stiffness in the Animal regiment , and these endeavouring or striving to exert or put forth their utmost power , enter into motions as it were Convulsive , and reiterate them perpetually . Wherefore , in some Paralyticks , there is always a trembling and shaking in all the limbs . Those who thus become Paralytick , by the paucity or want of Spirits , and so from their small or diminished dispensation into the nervous System , are made obnoxious to such a Distemper , by reason of various causes and occasions . First , Extream or unhealthy old age , or immoderate loss of blood , or the genital h●…mor , induce this kind of Paralytick disposition in many men ; to wit , because from the wasted blood and almost liveless , there is stilled forth into the Brain but a very small ●…ock or provision of Animal Spirits . Secondly , Almost for the same reason , the loco-motive faculty grows weak or fails in persons greatly Scorbutick , and such as are full of indigested juice ; for such not being fit for any strong exercise , go infirmly and weakly , and are very much tired by any long or swift walking ; further , by any more heavy endeavour , they suffer often times a numness in their limbs , with an impotency of moving them . For indeed , the bloody Mass is in these very watry , and stuft with impurities , and for that the Brain being weak and loose , as to its Pores , admits easily all sorts of filthinesses into it self ; wherefore , fewer Animal Spirits being only created , and those not clear and subtil , but dull and hindred , by the adhesion of a more thick matter ( although there is not always an obstruction of the ways , or a Narcotick disposition ) they are not able to unfold themselves into motive endeavours . Thirdly , Not only Scorbutical persons , but also many others , hardly and long growing well from some Chronical Disease , are distemper'd with Members very much loosened from their due vigor and strength , and with a languishing of their Limbs ; that though they are well in their stomach , and have a good and laudable Pulse and Urine , yet they are as if they were enervated , and cannot stand upright , and dare scarce enter upon local motions , or if they do , cannot perform them long : yea , some without any notable sickness , are for a long time fixed in their Bed , as if they were every day about to dye ; whilst they lye undisturbed , talk with their Friends , and are chearful , but they will not , nor dare not move or walk ; yea they shun all motion , as a most horrid thing . Without doubt in these , although the Animal Spirits do after a manner actuate and irradiate the whole nervous Stock , yet their numbers are so small , and in so few heaps , that when as many spirits ought to be heaped together somewhere in it for motion , there is great danger lest presently in the neighbouring parts , their continuity should be broken . Wherefore , when the spirits inhabiting the Brain , are conscious of the debility of others disposed in the Members , they themselves refuse local motions , for that it would be too difficult a task to impose on their companions ; wherefore , the sick are scarce brought by any perswasion , to try whether they can go or not ; Nevertheless , those labouring with a want of Spirits , who will exercise local motions , as well as they can , in the morning are able to walk firmly , to fling about their Arms hither and thither , or to take up any heavy thing ; before noon the stock of the Spirits being spent , which had flowed into the Muscles , they are scarce able to move Hand or Foot. At this time I have under my charge a prudent and an honest Woman , who for many years hath been obnoxious to this sort of spurious Palsie , not only in her Members , but also in her tongue ; she for some time can speak freely and readily enough , but after she has spoke long , or hastily , or eagerly , she is not able to speak a word , but becomes as mute as a Fish , nor can she recover the use of her voice under an hour or two . In this kind of spurious Palsie , arising from the defect , or rather the weakness of the Animal Spirits , than from their obstruction , it may be suspected , that not only the Spirits themselves , as to their first numbers of them , and particular originals , are in fault ; but besides , that sometimes the imbecillity and impotency of local motion , doth in some measure also depend upon the fault of the explosive Copula , suffused every where from the blood , into the moving Fibres . For indeed , from a very Cacochymical blood , or full of juice , and for that cause vappid , and liveless ; as the Animal Spirits are but few , that are instilled into the Brain , so it is probable , that those themselves derived from the Brain , into the Nerves , being disposedat length within the muscular Fibres , do meet with other Nitro-sulphureous Particles ( which we have somewhere shown to be necessarily required to the Musculary motion ) from the so vitious blood that are but dull , and degenerate , from the Elastick power ; wherefore indeed the Spirits being concreted so evilly within the Muscles , even as Gunpowder being full of more thick feculences , rarely and weakly perform the acts of explosions . As to what belongs to the other species of the Palsie , in which the sensitive faculty is also effected , we say , that this is hurt either by it self , or together with the motive ; and such an hurt of both together , doth almost only happen , forasmuch as the passages and ways of the Spirits are more firmly shut up , so that whether they tend forward or backward all their irradiation is intercepted : That sometimes happens , though rarely from the Morbific matter fallen down from the Brain into the oblong Marrow , but more often by reason of a grievous hurt of the Spine or Back-bone , as from a fall from on high , stroke , or wound inflicted on them : For from such occasions , by compressing the marrowy cord , or by too much distending or writhing it , all the tracts of the Spirits are blotted out . Sometimes the sensitive faculty is hurt by it self , the motive being still safe ; this is sufficiently obvious , and the reason very clear , of the organs , whose Nerves are only sensible , to wit , as of the sight , hearing , tast , and smell . But indeed , that in the extream habit of the body or members , the touch or feeling sometimes perishes , the loco-motive power being unhurt ; as is ordinarily discerned in Lepers , those distemper'd with the Elephantiasis , and some Mad-men , who are wont to go naked , and lye on the ground , whose skin and musculous flesh are so benumned , that they feel not the gashes made in their flesh with a Pen-knife , nor Needles any where thrust into them ; this I say seems very hard to be unfolded . But as to this it may be said , that perhaps the same Nerves , carry the instincts of motions , and the impressions of sensible things forward and backward , or to and fro , but that the same Fibres , which are loco-motive , are not altogether or chiefly sensible . We have elsewhere shewed , that its power is performed by the tendinous and musculous Fibres ; but the sensible Species , is almost only received by the membranaceous Fibres ; wherefore , the outer skin is the primary organ of feeling ; after this , the Membranes covering the Muscles , and lastly those constituting the Viscera , are somewhat affected by the Tangible object . Wherefore , the loss or hurt of feeling arises , by reason of an hurt , brought to the exterior Membranes ; to wit , when the Fibres of these are obstructed by a Vitriolick matter , or are benummed very much by excess of cold ; so that the Animal Spirits , which ought to receive their impressions , are excluded from their organs . And indeed , from hence it appears , that these inhabiting the exterior Membranes , are only affected , because sense being lost , the members wither not , as when deprived of motion , but remain full and round ; which is a sign that the Animal Spirits entring still the Nerves , and fleshy Fibres , do contribute their virtue to the office of nourishment ; after what manner we have already shewn ; but when motion is lost , the Spirits are almost wholly banished from those parts , and the flesh consumes , because the nourishing matter , though carried thorow the Arteries , is not assimulated . We have largely discoursed of this in our Treatise of the Nerves . The Theory of this many-form'd Disease being now at length finished , its kinds and differences , all , or at least the most and chiefest of it , together with the reasons of each of them , being rehearsed in order , we shall snew next those things which belong to its prognosticks and Cure. 1 Every Palsie , whether accidental or habitual , and either of them , whether universal or partial , or whether suddenly excited or by degrees , if it happens that the knowing and vital faculty be unhurt , it ought not to be accounted an acute Disease ; but being free from sudden danger , admits a long Cure , or at least an endeavour of it . 2. This Disease coming from a solitary evident cause , as from a stroke , a fall , wound , &c. or coming upon the Apoplexy , Carus , Convulsion , the Colick , or other Distempers of the Brain , or nervous System , if it be not in a short time altered for the better , or gives not place to Medicines , it remains for the most part incureable . 3. If that a total resolution follows , from a total obstruction in the beginning of the oblong Marrow , or from the Back-bone being vehemently hurt , and that sense and motion are both taken away , the Distemper is hardly , or scarce at all to be Cured . 4. Those who are once cured of a Palsie , arising from an evident solitary cause , do not so easily relapse into the same , as when the Disease depends upon a procatartick cause . 5. A Palsie , happening to men of years , to Cacochymical , very Scorbutical , and intemperate persons , although the Distemper be not very great , is difficultly Cured . As the Palsies are manifold , and are from diverse causes , so the Cure is not to be instituted always after one manner , but after a various method , to wit , appropriate to every kind of this Disease . For the most part there are these three kinds of it , or rather there are three means of healing ; of which there ought to be had concerning the Cure of this Disease , now this , now that , or now another ; to wit , because resolution ( whatever , or in what place soever it be ) is either caused , 1. from an external accident , as a stroke , a fall , a wound , excess of cold , or the like , suddenly : Or 2. It succeeds to some other Distemper , as the Apoplexy , Carus , Colick , or a long Feavour : Or , 3. It is primary and a Disease by it self , by degrees excited , and depending upon a procatartick cause , or a previous provision . Concerning each of these , we shall speak particularly . 1. Therefore , when the Palsie is caused , by reason of some accident , with a vehement hurt , there are not many intentions of healing ; but only that the part hurt may recover its pristine conformation . And first of all , that the Blood and other humors flowing to it , being weak and distemper'd , and staying there , might not increase the hurt , Phlebotomy is most requisite in this case , and presently to be celebrated ; then the belly being made slippery by the use of Clysters , and a slender dyet , if the matter requires it , let there be instituted either easily digested meats , or moderate Hydroticks , or water meats ; to wit , that whilst the sick is kept in bed , he may continue in a gentle sweat , that all the superfluities may copiously exhale from the hurt part , and that the Spirits being gently agitated , may repeat their former ways and tracts , within those Pores and passages , so unlocked by the warm Effluvia's . For this end , the Powder ad Casum , described in the Augustan Pharmacopoea , or as it is in ours , is of common use ; let there be given of Irish Slate , to the quantity of about a dram , in a draught of white Wine warm'd , or of Posset-drink made of it ; and repeated every six or eight hours . Besides , if there be at hand the Decoctum Traumaticum , let it be taken ever now and then , frequently in Posset-drink , or a Decoction of the Roots of Madder , or of Butter-bur , or of St. Johns-wort Flowers . Further , in the mean time , let the distemper'd part be carefully lookt to , which may be easily known , partly from the hurt inflicted , and partly from the loosened members . If there be any thing dislocated in it , you must take care that as soon as it can , it may be put again in its place ; if a Tumor , Contusion , or a wound be excited , they are to be succour'd by Balsams , Liniments , Stuphes or Fomentations , or Pultesses : But if nothing preternatural appears outwardly , let a Plaster of Oxycrocium and of Red-lead , each alike , what will suffice , be laid upon it , and let the sick be kept quiet , and in a moderate heat , for three or four days . If the resolution remains confirmed , and the afflux of new matter be not feared , let more resolving and discussing Remedies be applied to the distemper'd places ; wherefore , make use of Fomentations , and hotter Oyntments , yea natural Baths , if they are at hand , or at least artificial . Sometimes it may be expedient for the distemper'd Members to be wrapped in Horse-dung , or in warm grains , and to be kept so for some time ; and lastly , between whiles , besides the use of these , to add Clysters and gentle Purges . But if no help follows these administrations , the sick ought then to be handled with the like long method , and with the same Remedies , as those that have an habitual Palsie , or any other coming upon other Diseases and confirmed ; which means of Cure , for every common Palsie more deeply rooted , shall be shewed anon . 2. When the Palsie coming upon a Feavour , Apoplexy , Carus , or other Cephalick or Convulsive Diseases , is greatly and suddenly excited , first the Physician ought to endeavour the taking away of the conjunct cause , which hath almost ever its seat in the oblong or spinal Marrow . Wherefore , at the beginning of the Disease , Blood-letting , and Purging ( if nothing shews the contrary ) Clysters , Vesicatories , Cupping-glasses , Sneezing Powders , Oyntments , and other administrations used in Cephalick Diseases , to wit , which by any means may shake off , or pull away the deadly matter , fixed to the Medullary Trunk , or to the little heads of the Nerves coming from it , are to be made use of . If that at first , the force of Medicine effects nothing within fifteen or twenty days , for that the Distemper is radicated , and become habitual , it must be expunged by a long method , and equally by preservatory as well as curatory Indications ; of which we shall speak anon . 3. The habitual Palsie , depending upon a procatartick cause , whether it be in fieri or in disposition , or whther it be made , or in the nest or bird , either requires a peculiar means of healing . There are two chief causes of the former , in both which the Curatory Method , respecting only the fore-leading Causes , is designed after the like manner , to wit , whether any falling dangerously ill of the Palsie , or growing well of it , relapses into danger , the same Remedies almost are to be insisted on . The intentions therefore of healing are , First , That the offices of Chilification , and of making of Blood , be rightly performed , and matter for the procreating the Animal Spirits be supplied , both laudable and sufficient to the Head ; then , Secondly , That the Brain being still firm and well made , the heterogeneous Particles being excluded , it may admit all that are fitting , and rightly exalt then into Animal Spirits . For these ends , I think convenient to propose the following method , which ought to be varied , according to the various constitutions of the sick , In Spring and Fall , that they enter into the ordinary course of Physick , yea the whole year besides , some Remedis are in constant use . Blood-letting is not always convenient to all men : But though we forbid this , it is not for the same reason with the Ancients , supposing the Palsie to be a cold Diseafe , but because the Animal Spirits , are both procreated out of the Blood , and become also Elastick in the motional Fibres , by reason of the bloody Copul●… ; therefore , if plenty of this be taken away , they grow weak and deficient . Which thing indeed I have observed in many , and for the most part languishings and tremblings to have been begun in the Arm , out of which the blood had been taken . However in some , indued with a sharp and hot blood , and apt to flame forth too much , though disposed to the Palsie , it is sometimes convenient to let blood a little and sparingly . About the Aeq●…inox , a Purge ought to be instituted , and after due times between , to be iterated three or four times . But first , if nothing oppose , let a Vomit be given , of the Salt of Vitriol , Sulphur of Antimony , or an Infusion of Crocus Mettall●…rum , or of Mercurius Vitae ; then let there be taken Pills of Amber , or of Aloephangin●… , by it self , or with the Resine of Jalap , every seventh or eighth day . At other times we prescribe Cephalick Remedies , such as in the sleepy Diseases : viz. Electuarie●… , Powders , Spirits , and Volatile sa●…e , Tinctures , Elixirs , with distilled Waters and Apozems , sometimes these , sometimes those , or others . Let Issues be made in the Arm or Leg , yea in fat people , and such as are full of ill humors , in both together , or between the shoulders . Let them drink all the year medicated Beer of Sage , Betony , Stechades , Sassafrass Wood , and Winterines Bark . Wine and Women ought to be forbidden , or but moderately to be used . If that the Palsie be excited , after a previous disposition , either of one side , or in some members , and that it still continues , notwithstanding the first attempt of Medicine , a long and complicated method is always requisite , and oftentimes doth not suffice ; for not only the Disease , or its conjunct cause , or its foregoing severally , but all together ought to be opposed : for which ends Phlebotomy being for the most part interdicted , only a gentle Purge and rarely is convenient . Besides , some chief Cephalick Medicines , and Antiscorbuticks are wont to help against the foregoing cause of this Disease . But all of this sort , are not convenient to all ; yea as we have observed in the Scu●…ey , according to the various Constitutions of the Sick , there are also Remedies of a diverse kind and virtue . For to Cholerick Paralyticks , to wit , in whose sharp and hot Blood there is much of Salt and Sulphur , and very little of Serum , the more hot Medicines and indued with very active Particles , are not agreeable , yea are often hurtful ; which things notwithstanding are very profitable to Phlegmatick persons , whose Blood is colder , and contains much of Serum , and but few active Elements . Wherefore , for this twofold state or condition of sick persons , it seems convenenient that we institute here a double Method of Cure , and two classes of Medicines , of which these may be given to cold Parlyticks , and those to the hot . In the former case , for the taking away the Procatartick cause , after Vomiting and Purging being rightly instituted , I was wont to prescribe according to these following forms . Take of the Conserves of the leaves of the Garden Scurvy-grass , of Rocket , made with an equal part of Sugar , each three ounces ; of Ginger Candied in India half an ounce , of the rinds of Oranges and Lemons Candied , each six drams ; of the Powder of the Claws and Eyes of Crabs , each four scruples ; of the Species of Diambre two drams , of Winter●… Bark one dram and a half , of the Roots of Zedoary , the lesser Galingal , of Cubebs , the Seeds of Water-Cresses , Rocket , each one dram ; of the Spirits of Scurvey-grass , Lavender , each two drams ; of the Syrup of Candied Ginger , what will su●…ice to make an Electuary . Take of it about the quantity of a Walnat , at eight of the Clock in the Morning , and at five in the Afternoon , drinking after it a pint of the following Decoction , warm , or Coffee , with the leaves of Sage boiled in it six 〈◊〉 , or of Viper Wine three ounces . Take of the shavings of Lignum Sanctum six ounces , of Sarsaparilla , and of Sassaphr as , each four ounces ; of white and yellow Sanders , of the shavings of Ivory , of Harts-horn , each half an ounce ; infuse them according to art , and boil them in sixteen pints of Spring water , till half be consumed , adding of Crude Antimony in Powder , and tyed in a rag fo●…r ounces , of the Root of the Aromatick Reed , of the lesser Galingal , each half an ounce ; of the Florentine Iris one ounce , of Cardamums six drams , of Coriander Seeds half an ounce , six Dates ; make a Decoction to be used for ordinary drink . Going to sleep , and first in the morning , let a Dose of the Spirits of Sut , or Harts-horn , or of Armo●…acal Amber , or of Blood , &c. be taken , with three ounces of the follo●…ing distilled water . Take ●…f the ●…ves or roo●… of Aron one pound , of the leaves of G●…rden Scurvey-grass , of the greater Rocket , of Rosemary , Sage , Savory , Thyme , four handfuls ; of the Flowers of Lavender three handfuls , the outer rinds of ten Oranges , and six Lemons , of Winterans Bark three ounces , of the roots of the lesser Galingal , of Calamus Aromaticus , the Florentine Iris , each two ounces ; of Cubebs , Cloves , Nutmegs , each two ounces ; all being cut and bruised , pour to them of white Wine , and of Brunswick Beer or Mum , each four pints : distil it in common Stills , and let all the liquor be mixed together . Sometimes in the place of the Electuary may be taken for fifteen or twenty days a Dose of the Tincture of Sulphur Turpentined , of the Tincture of Antimony , or of Amber : Also sometimes Elixir Proprietatis , or of Poeony ; let them be taken in a spoonful of distilled Water , drinking after it three ounces of the same : Also sometimes the following Powders or Lozenges may be taken by turns , in the medical course . Take of the Powder of Vipers flesh of Monpillier prepared one ounce , of the hearts and livers of the same half an ounce , of Species Diambre two ounces ; make a Powder , take one dram once or twice a day with the distilled Water three ounces , or with Viper Wine , with a Decoction of the leaves of Sage , of the root and seeds of the Burdock , and the Candied roots of Eringo , made of Spring-water , what will suffice , and boiled to one moiety ; six or eight ounces in the Morning warm , expecting to sweat after it . Take of Bezoartick Mineral Solar half an ounce , of Cloves powdered two drams ; mingle them , make a Powder and divide it into twelve parts , let one be taken after the same manner , twice in a day ; between these kind of Remedies , gentle purging may be often used . Take of the Powder of the picked roots of Zedoary , the lesser Galingal , each half a dram ; of Species Diambre one dram , of the Powder of the seeds of Mustard , Rocket , Scurvygrass , Water-Cresses , each half a dram ; make of them all a fine Powder , add to it of the Oyl of the purest Amber half a dram , and with white Sugar dissolved in the compounded Poeony water , and boiled up to the consistency of Lozenges six ounces : make Lozenges according to art , weighing each half a dram : Eat of them three or four twice in a day , drinking after every Dose , of the liquors before mentioned . Take of the Powder of Virginian Snakeweed two drams , of the lesser Galingal one dram , of the gummed extract of the remains of the distillation of the Elixir Vitae of Quercitan two drams , of the Flowers of Sal Armoniack , ( or the most pure Volatile Salt of Sut or Harts-horn ) one dram , of the Balsom of Peru one scruple , of the Balsom of Capivus what will suffice to make a mass ; let it be made into small Pills involved in the Species Diambre . The Dose is half a dram evening or morning . Take of the Resine or Gum of Guaicum three drams , of the Species Diambre one dram , of the Chymical Oyl of Guaicum rightly rectified one dram and a half , of liquid Amber what will suffice to make a mass : let it be formed into Pills , to be taken after the same manner . If that the Palsie happens in a Cholerick temper , or to a young Man , it admits only of milder Medicines , and all the more hot things , and Elastick , do but imbitter the Disease : The following forms are in use , for the taking away of its foregoing cause . Take of the Conser●…es of the Flowers of Betony , of Fumitory , of Primroses , each two ounces ; of the Species Diambre one dram , of Ivory , Crabs Eyes , and Claws , each four scruples ; of the Powder of the Flowers of Poeony two drams , of Lignum Aloes , of yellow Sanders , each one dram ; of the Salt of Wormwood one dram and a half , and with the Syrup of the Flowers of Poeony what will suffice , make an Electuary . The Dose is two drams twice in a day , drinking after it , either the simple water of the Flowers of Aron , or of the following Compounded Water three ounces , or of the Decoction of Sage , with the leaves of Tea infused in it four or six ounces . Take of the Roots of Aron or Cuckopint , of the male Poeony , Angelica , Imperatoria , each half a pound ; of the Flowers of Sage , Rosemary , Marjoram , Brooklime , Water-Cresses , each four handfuls ; of the rinds of six Oranges , and four Lemons , of Primroses , Cowslips , Marigold flowers , each three handfuls ; let them be all bruised and cut , and pour to them of new Milk six pints , of Malaga Wine one quart ; distil them in common Stils , and let the whole liquor be mixed together . Sometimes instead of the Electuary may be taken between whiles , for fourteen or fifteen days , of the Syrup of Steel , of which let one spoonful be taken in three ounces of the distilled Water : It may be made after this manner . Take of the whitest Sugar dissolved in black Cherry Water , and boil'd up to a consistency , eight ounces , adding to it of our Steel in Powder three drams ; let them be stirred together over the fire , and then by degrees pour to it of the Water of Rasemary warm twelve ounces ; let it boil gently for a quarter of an hour , scu●…ming it , and pouring it forth warm thorow an hair sieve or strainer . There may be also made steeled Lozenges after this manner , to wit , with Sugar sufficiently boiled with Steel , adding of the Chymical Oyl of Amber or of Rosemary half a dram , and presently let it be poured forth that it may flow into a consistency of Lozenges : The Dofe is two drams twice in a day , drinking after it of distilled Water , or of the following Apozem six ounces . Take of China Root one ounce , of the shavings of Ivory , Harts-horn , each half an ounce ; of white and yellow Sanders , of the Wood of the Mastick-tree , each half an ounce ; let them be infused in warm water and close stopt for a whole night , six pints ; in the morning add to them of the Roots of Chervil , of sweet smelling Avens , of Broom , and Parstey , each one ounce and a half ; of the dryed leaves of ground Ivy , Sage , Germander , Betony , each one handful , of Coriander seeds three drams ; let them be boiled till half is consumed , then add to it of white Wine half a pint , and strain it into a jugg , upon the leaves of Water-Cresses bruised two handful : Let it infuse warm and close shut , for two hours , strain it again , and keep it in a close Vessel well stopt . In the Scorbutick Palsie , the Juices and expressions of Herbs , do often bring notable help . Take of the leaves of Brooklime , Water-Cresses , and Plantan fresh gathered , each four handfuls , bruise them together , and pour to them of the distilled Water but now described eight ounces , squeese the juice strongly forth , and keep it in a glass , and take of it twice or thrice in a day three or four ounces . At the extream Physical hours , viz. Morning and Evening , may be taken these following Pills . Take of Millipedes prepared three drams and a half , of Pearls one dram and a half , of the Root of the Cretick Dittany one dram , Venice Turpentine what will suffice to make a mass : let it be formed into small Pills , the Dose is half a dram , drinking after it a draught of the distilled Water . For ordinary drink , let there be prescribed , either a Bochet of Sarse , China , yellow Sanders , &c. or small Ale , with the dryed leaves of ground Ivy , boiled in it ; and of Sage , with the Wood of Sassafras , infused therein . 2. Whilst these things are doing , for the taking away the foregoing cause of the Disease , there is no less a curatory care required , for its conjunct cause ; to wit , that all obstructed places being opened , they might admit the Animal Spirits , free from stupefaction , and that they may pass freely thorow . There are two chief kinds of Remedies , which conduce to those ends , viz. one particular and private , to be applied to the distemper'd places : to wit , that by Fomentations , Oyntments , Plasters , and such like outward applications , the sleepy Spirits might be awakned , and their passages opened : the other universal , to wit , that the Blood and Spirits , and the other humors ( and the active Particles flowing in the whole Body ) being very much agitated , and put into a rapid motion , like a torrent , they might cast down and remove all impacted heaps or stays , by which the Spirits are obstructed . The administrations used to the distempered parts are so ordinarily and commonly known , that it were superfluous to insist here on the describing them more largely . First Liniments , made out of Oyls , Oyntments , and Balsoms , are to be applied according to the temper of the Patient , more or less hot , and with frictions or strong rubbing twice a day . Sometimes , before these are made use of , Fomentations made of Cephalick Herbs , or spices boiled in Spring Water , adding to it sometimes Strong Waters , Wine , or Bear or their Lees. Further , oftentimes it is convenient to make about the distemper'd places Blisters , and to use Cupping-glasses , and Medicines to take away the hairs , and to raise pimples . Little Bags and Plasters often help . Moreover , if the business will admit it , let the Paralytick members be covered over with hot grains , or with the refuse of the Grapes when flung out of the Wine-press ; or let them be thrust into the belly of a Beast new slain , or bathed in an artificial Bath , or in the natural Baths , and be kept for a long while in any of these . But if these help not , you must then come to universal Remedies , or great Remedies ; of which sort , in the first place , are Diaphoreticks or sweating Medicines , Mercurial Medicines stirring up Salivation ; and strong Vomiting Medicines : of each of which we shall speak briefly . In the Cure of the Palsie , sometimes Diaphoreticks , or Medicines causing sweats , do very much help ; and that they sometimes are hurtful , the common people do ordinarily observe . Wherefore it is very requisite , that we should unfold the reasons of this so different effect ; and that so indications may be taken as to the use or rejection of them . Therefore , a plentiful sweating is wont to be helpful sometimes to Paralyticks , chiefly for two reasons ; to wit , for that it doth thrust forth or exterminate in a great measure the impurities of the Blood , and the nervous juice , being apt to breath forth ; so that the Morbific matter doth not flow any more to the Brain , and the distemper'd parts ; and that whatever hath already flowed forth from them , is partly conveyed forth of doors . Then , Secondly , Because the Effluvia's of heat falling away from the boiling blood , do very much open the nervous Passages before obstructed , whilst in evaporating they pass thorow them , and make an open way for the Spirits . Wherefore this administration is chiefly and almost only convenient for those , whose Blood is not stuffed with fixed Salt and Sulphur , but is diluted with a limpid and saltless Serum . For on the contrary , Paralyticks whose blood and humors are full of fierce , Exotick , and fixed Particles of enormous Salts and Sulphur , and unfit to be exhaled , do often receive great harm by a violent and forced sweating . Of this kind of effect we have assigned these two causes , to wit , because that the Morbific Particles , by reason of agitation being too much exalted , become more outragious ; then secondly , because these being more plentifully brought to the Brain and nervous Stock , they oftentimes increase the old obstructions , and not rarely produce new . That a plentiful sweating or Diaphoresis may be easily provoked , both internal Medicines , and outward administrations are wont to be made use of . The former stir up either the Blood or Serum into an heat , or provoke the heart into more swift motions ; and for that cause ( whether one or both be done ) when the bloody liquor is rapidly circulated thorow the Heart and Vessels , and is wrought into a frothy swelling up , there is a necessity , that very many Effluvia's , which are the matter of sweat , should go away from it . For this end , Medicines of a various kind are commended to Paralyticks , of which the most noted are , a Decoction of Guaicum , Sarsaparilla , &c. Spirits and Oyl of Guaicum , the simple mixture , Flowers and Spirits of Sal Armoniack , Aurum Diaphoroticum , the Salt of Vipers , as also the Powder and Wine of the same : the solar Bezoartick minerale , Tincture of Antimony , &c. External administrations move sweat , because they hold in , and stir up the moderate heat in the whole body ; and so the blood being made hot , is compelled to move more swiftly , and to evaporate more , and at the same time , the Pores of the skin , being unlocked , readily let forth all the Particles that are apt to exhale . For this use , besides the Bed-cloaths ( which only hold in the Effluvia's of heat sent from the body , about it still ) there are little sweating Charis , or Stoves , made hot with Coals or with the Spirits of Wine : also Hot-houses and Baths of various kinds and forms , and our natural Baths , are wont to be made use of : But of all of them , our natural Baths of the Bath ( if they agree with the temper of the sick ) are thought to be the best Remedy ; which the many Crutches , hung up as so many trophies of this Disease being overcome , belonging to many Cured of the Palsie , do sufficiently shew . But as the best Medicines , if they prove not a Remedy to the Disease , often pass into poisons ; so the use of Baths , when it cures not some Paralyticks , renders them much worse ; so that when as the sick had before many members distemper'd and resolved or loosened , there was no other occasion for them of leaving behind them there their Crutches , unless it were because they could use them no longer . We have above shewed the cause of this ; to wit , because bathing , shaking , or moving the blood , and all the humors , more exalts all the Morbific and extraneous particles , and they becoming more outragious , drives them from the Viscera into the bloody mass ; from whence ( when they cannot easily evaporate ) entring into the Brain and nervous Stock , increase the Paralytick Distemper , and very often adds to it the Convulsive . For this reason Bathing sometimes actuates or stirs up the Nephritick , and the Gouty disposition ; and further , in many where there was not a disposition , it causes a spitting of blood , the Asthma , or Consumption . Wherefore Baths ought not to be tryed without the advice of a Physician , and then having tryed them , if they seem not agreeable , they are to be soon left . I have by my own experience sufficiently try'd , and known also by that of several other Physicians , that some Paralyticks have been cured by Salivation excited by Mercury . But I think this kind of Remedy , is only to be used to the habitual Palsie , to wit , which hath its foregoing cause in the Blood and Brain , easily moveable , and its conjunct cause , in the nervous appendix , not very fixed . But when this Distemper is caused from an outward and great hurt , or follows upon the Carus , Apoplexy , or Convulsions , a Salivation or spitting is attempted in vain , and sometimes not without great hurt . But whoever are indued with a weak and too loose a Brain , and are obnoxious to frequent Convulsive motions , are not rashly to make use of Mercury . Yet sometimes a Salivation in an habitual Palsie , and not very fixed , hath highly profited , forasmuch as by taking away the impurities of the blood , it cuts off all the nourishment of the Disease ; also , because some Mercurial Particles , whilst passing thorow the Brain , and entring the nervous passages , divide the Morbific matter impacted in them , and drawing its parts one from another , variously disperse some forward , and others backwards ; when oftentimes it is the fault of other Medicines , that they only urge forward the heap obstructing the ways of the Spirits , so that if they pull it not to pieces , they drive it more firmly into the obstructed places . In some measure it is for this reason also , that Vomits do frequently yield notable help in the Cure of the Palsie , to wit , because they draw away the nourishment of the conjunct cause , yea and do not always drive forward , but pull back the matter impacted in the Nerves , do greatly shake , and often break it in bits ; so that when the continuity of the heap is broken , the Animal Spirits themselves easily dissipate the Particles of the Morbific matter , loosened one from another . We have before mentioned another reason of the help of Emeticks in the Sleepy Disease , which also may have a place in the Palsie . Instances and examples of Paralyticks are so ordinarily and almost daily met with , that their various Types and Histories would fill a Volume , if they should be described . Wherefore I shall only add here some few and more rare ones , to wit , one or two , by which the chief kinds of this Disease may be illustrated . For as it will be little to the purpose , to describe the resolutions of members , excited by outward accident , as from a fall , wound , or stroke ; I shall insist only on those cases , where the Palsie either arises by its self , after a previous disposition , or comes upon some other Disease . Some time since , a certain Gentleman , strong , and well flesh'd , and beyond the tenth lustre of his age , almost ever healthful ; at length being given to a sedentary and idle life , and from thence becoming more dull and heavy than usual , refused any exercise , and more hard motion of the body : moreover he was wont to be melancholick and sad , upon any light occasion , yea sometimes to break forth into weeping and tears , without any manifest occasion . This man a little after ( which I also observed in many others ) was distemper'd with an imbecillity and trembling of all his members , and then with a resolution of the lower parts ; to which Disease ( for that he was melancholick , and soon weary of Medicines ) he gave himself up as overcome , and by degrees being made more weak and languishing , he dyed within six months . I remember many others , but especially two committed to our Cure , who werehighly ingenious and very learned , in the former part of their life ; but afterwards in their declining age , partly through the evil disposition of the body , and partly through the perturbation of the mind , became dull and forgetful , and after that ( notwithstanding the use of the Remedies in the beginning of the Disease ) Paralytick . In these kind of cases , first the Brain it self , as to its temper and make , seems to be so weakened , that the Spirits inhabiting it , becoming torpid , and wandring out of their tracts , did not rightly perform the acts of Memory and Imagination ; then by reason of their failure and disorders in their first spring or fount , ( which are not enough taken notice of till they become uncureable ) there is a necessity , that an impotency or an eclipse of the motive faculty , should succeed in the nervous appendix . But the Cure of these Distempers , as often as they are excited from such an occasion , is ever very difficult , because the antecedent cause is hardly or scarce ever taken away . A young man , of a Sanguine temper , ingenious , and for the most part healthy , sitting in a Chair after a large supper , and immoderate drinking of Wine , was so distemper'd with a numness or stupidity in his right hand , that his Gloves which he held in it , fell of themselves out of his hand ; then getting up , and endeavouring to walk , he felt a resolution or loosening in his Thigh and Leg of the same side , and a little afterwards falling into a certain he●…etude or dulness of mind , and stupefaction , yet without an Apoplexy ; for he was still himself , answering ●…ptly to questions asked him , though but slowly and with difficulty , and doing those things that were bid him . Presently a skilful Physician being sent for , Phlebot●…my , Vomiting , and Purging , were celebrated in order , Cupping-Glasses , Scarification , Oyntment●… , Frictions , and other fit administrations were carefully applied : Nevertheless the Palsie increased , that besides the motion of his members on the right side being taken away , he also lost the sight of that eye ; yet still being ●…tupefied and sleepy , he was co●…pos menti●… , and knew his Friends , and being conscious of his infirmity , and solicitous for the recovering his health , he took all remedies were given him ▪ but notwithstanding all this , the animal functions daily more and more languished , and at length by their consent the vital ▪ so that about the seventh or the eighth day , from thence , falling sometimes into a Delirium , and sometimes into Convulsions , or other distractions of the Animal Spirits , his strength being at length quite lost he yielded to Death . His Head being opened , the anterior cayity of the Brain was filled , partly with Ichorous Blood , partly concreted and in clodders or gobbets , with plenty of Serum : Hence , as it is easie to conceive , from this deluge , pressing upon one of the Streaked bodies , and binding up its Pores and Passages , the flowing of the Spirits into the nervous appendix of that side was hindred , and for that reason , the resolution in the respective members was excited ; and because of the optick chamber , where it is inserted into the Streaked Body , being also pressed together , the Eye of that side lost its sight ; further , because the Callous Body , chambring that den , was somewhat pressed by the heaped matter , from thence the hebetude and stupefaction of the chief functions , of the soul were excited , yet without their subversion or inordination . By reason of the evil being fixed on the substance of the Brain , and the Spirits inhabiting it , these sorts of Distempers do proceed , and not from the impletion of the Ventricle , as appears clear enough by this instance , and by what we have elsewhere mentioned . A Servant to a certain Nobleman , being about forty years of Age , indued with a sharp Blood , and Cholerick temperament , and for some time obnoxious to the Vertigo , whilst he was riding in the Country to a certain Village , being taken suddenly with a dizziness in the Head , he fell upon the ground headlong , and being instantly taken up by the inhabitants , and put to bed , he lay for many hours insensible , and as if dead . But afterward being awakened , he felt an universal Palsie , and all his members loosened on both sides , Visiting this Man the day after , I took from him presently about twelve ounces of Blood , and prescribed forthwith some other Remedies , both outward administrations and also inward Medicines to be carefully given him , and indeed with good success ; for after five or six days , he began to bend and stretch forth his hands , and feet , yea , though slowly , to move them about hither and thither ; then by the constant use of Remedies , within two months , he was able to rise up , to stand on his feet , and to walk a little with the help of Crutches ; then using at home for some time daily a temperate artificial Bath , he got strength and motion by degrees in his members ; at length as soon as the season of the year served , going to the Bath , within a fortnights time , by the use of the Baths , he grew perfectly well , and leaving his Crutches behind him returned whole . In this case , the Apoplectick matter falling down out of the middle of the Brain , being divided and largely poured forth , entered both the Streaked Bodies , and so caused the universal Palsie ; but forasmuch as being more stretched abroad , the same was the le●…s thickly impacted in the Marrowy Pores , therefore being more moveable , and apt to be shaken off , it did admit so easie and quick a Cure. To this man the more hot Remedies were not agreeable , so that I was compelled sometimes to iterate Phlebotomy , and to give him only temperate Medicines . That the Palsie doth sometimes succeed , not only Cephalick Distempers , but also the Colick , and Sc●…rvey , ( as we have already hinted ) the following History , ( of which we have somewhere made mention as to its Scorbutick reason , ) will manifestly declare . A young and handsome Woman , after being brought to bed , fell into a Tertian Feavour , this coming at length daily upon her , and protracted , brought in a most cruel and continual Colick . The pains at first tormented her only in her Belly , with vomiting and most sharp torments . Being a long while vexed with these , and almost worn out ; at length she began to be molested with a stupefaction , and a sense of tingling , such as comes upon a member laid upon . Nor was it long after that but a Palsie ( which this other Distemper very often foreruns ) follow'd in her whole Body . In this condition being brought to Oxford , she was committed to our Cure ( the noted Physician Dr. Lydell being also called to our assistance . ) In this sick Gentlewoman , not only all her greater Members , as her Arms and Legs , but almost every lesser joynt or limb , was almost wholly loosened , that she could not move hand nor foot , or the fingers or toes of either . Further , she was so distemper'd with a wasting away , that she was nothing but skin and bones , however ( and from which only we had any hopes ) she had a good Pulse , and a lively aspect . After we had administer'd to her for many weeks , most choice Medicines , both Antiparalytick and Antis●…orbutick , almost of every kind , and according to the various methods , without any success ; at length we proposed to her , and to her Friends , Salivation , as the most powerful , though also most dangerous of all other Remedies ; they not long deliberating upon it , resolve to try a Medicine rather doubtful than none , and though the same should be wholly inefficacious . Therefore by God's help , we gave her in a small Dose , precipitate of Mercury cum sole , and the next day repeated it . On the third day , a moderate and easie Salivation beginning , gently succeeded for a week , without any malignant symptom ; but then the sick complaining of a grievous Headach , and Vertigo , began to be afflicted with Convulsive motions ; so that there was a necessity to let her lye down , and depress the Salivation , and as soon as we could , to break off this course , by the Serous Flux of water being called away from the Head , to the other parts ; which indeed Clysters , frequently given , Epispatick or drawing and revulsive Plasters , applied to several places , together with Cordials and Opiates inwardly given her , did quickly effect ; and then presently this Gentlewoman finding her self a little better , began to stretch forth and bend her fingers and toes , and sometimes to move her members from one place to another . Her spitting ceasing , being gently purged , she took for many days a Decoction of China , Sarsa , Saunders , Ivory , &c. with the addition of the dried leaves of Betony , Sage , female Betony , &c. and between whiles with that , Spirits of Harts-horn , or of Sut , Cephalick and Cardiack Confections , also Powders and proper Juleps . Within a months space , being held up by her Servants , she could stand on her feet , and walk a little in her Chamber ; moreover , sleeping and eating moderately , she every day got flesh and strength , and at length by the use of the temperate Bathes at the Bath , she grew well . The reason of the aforesaid case seems to be after this manner : First , the vitious blood had contracted an intermitting Feavour , then by reason of the long stay of that Feavour , the same being made more vitious , did also impart its evil to the Brain and nervous Stock ; the matter being poured forth from the blood on them , together with the nervous juice , being only at first Spasmodick or Convulsive , and entering much into the Intercostal Nerves , excited the Colick ; but then , that being more largely poured forth into the Nerves of the spinal Marrow , brought on painful contractions in the nervous Fibres , in almost the whole habit of the Body ; and when from the assiduous and plentiful incourse of the Convulsive matter , the passages of the Brain and Nerves being very much unlock'd , became very open ; at length the more thick and vitriolick Particles entering with them , disseminated the Paralytick Distemper thorow the whole Body . Concerning its Cure , the Remedies used before Salivation did not profit , because they urging this Morbific matter still forward , drove it more deeply and closely into the nervous passages ; but the mercurial Particles , because they dissolved the matter so compacted , first opened the way of Cure , which afterwards being much helped daily by Cephalick Medicines , it was at length consummated by the use of the Baths . But that Baths are not profitable to all Paralyticks , yea ( as we said above ) very hurtful to some , this following History ( whose mournful catastrophe happened whilst we were writing these ) will manifestly declare . A Merchant of London having put his foot out of joint , became upon it lame in that part , but as to all things else he was sound and strong enough ; when he had tried for some time several kinds of Topick Remedies , and they effecting nothing ; at length , by the counsel of a Physician , going to the Bath , he began to try the temperateBaths , by the use of which growing presently worse , and beginning immediately to have a Palsie in his other Members , he had abstained from them , but that the Physician , then present , promising him that he should afterwards be better , exhorted him to persist ; wherefore he again enter'd into the Bath , for about thirty days , until at length all his lower members , to wit , from the Os saerum to his Feet , being wholly loosened , withered away ; besides in his Breast was excited a very great difficulty of breathing , and as it were Asthmatical : For that his breast was not able to be dilated sufficiently , by introducing the breath deeply , the Mus●…les dedicated to respiration being as it seems also affected with the Palsie ; wherefore growing short-winded , he laboured with a continual endeavour of those parts , and with an agitation of the whole Thorax . In this condition leaving the Bath , he was bid by his Physician , to abstain for a whole month from any Remedies taken from Medicine ; which when he had strictly observed , out of hope to grow well again , that time being elapsed , it was then too late to deliberate on the use of any Medicines ; for besides his Paralytick and withered members , his belly swell'd , hls breathing was yet more hard and troublesome , that he could now scarely draw breath : His Pulse was very weak , and upon any motion of his Body , he had frequent swoonings away , and loss of Spirits : Hence , as there was scarce any place left for purging , Cordials and Antiparalytick Remedies were only to be insisted on , but notwithstanding the use of which , this sick man , within a fortnights time , labouring for many hours under a Dyspnoe or want of breath , at length expired . The immediate cause of whose Death I suspect to have been the manifold concretions of the blood in the Heart ; for when the motion of the Praecordia for a long time was very much hindred , there seems nothing more probable , than that these kind of gobbets as it were fleshy , should increase within the Ventricles of the Heart . For the illustrating of the Theory of the Palsie , a little more , and also of the Lethargy and Carus , I shall add this other example , with Anatomical observations ; which happened whilst the former were in the Press . A little one a little above three years old , of a moist or humid Brain , as appeared by most grievous sore Eyes , and the watry whelks or pustles of the face , to which it was sometimes obnoxious ; falling ill about the beginning of Autumn , with a slow Feavour , and lost Appetite , it became very torpid and sleepy , so that it would sleep almost continually day and night ; but being awake , he knew those standing about him , and answered very aptly to their Questions . To this Child , fit Remedies being presently and diligently given , viz. Clysters , Blistering Plasters , Purges , also Juleps , Spirits of Harts-horn , Powders , with many others used in these cases , they prevailed so much , that within fix or seven days the sick Child being free from its Feavour , waking enough , and desiring Food , seemed to grow well , and to have scarce any more need of a Physician : But in a short time after ( by what occasion uncertain ) falling into a relapse , and again sleepy , was presently seised with a most grievous stupefaction , so that it was hardly to be awakened , and scarce knew any one , or what it did it self ; the next day being plainly stupid , though being strongly pulled , it did open its Eyes , it would roll them about hither and thither , and saw nothing ; but within a day or two , a Palsie follow'd in its whole right side . The former Remedies were repeated , and besides sneezing Medicines , chawing Medicines to draw down Rheum by the mouth , a taking away of Blood , with Poultisses applied to the Feet , and all its Head being shaven , drawing Plasters were put all over its Head , with other Medicines , and ways of administrations prescribed in order , nothing profited , but that this sick Child , after its lying so insensible for four or five days , at length its breath and Pul●…e failing , dyed . It s dead Body being opened , we found almost all things sound enough in the lower and middle bellies , ( i. e. in the Belly and Breast ) unless that in the right Kidney , a whitish mattery Humor , or as it were a thin Corruption , had begun to be heaped together , which plentifully flowed forth out of some parts of the Kidney being dissected and squeezed together : This did seem to have been the beginning , or a certain rudiment of a future Imposthum , and perhaps by reason of the Serum not sufficiently separated here , it s greater plenty had slowed to the Brain . For the top of the Skull being taken away , the anterior region of the Head , almost to the insertion of the fourth bosom , swelled up , being covered with clear water , shining thorow the Membranes , which presently flowed forth , when the Meninges were dissected : Further , in this place , portions of the Brain being by pieces cut off , appeared too wet , and without any red or bloody pricks : but in the hinder border of the Brain the Vessels were red with blood , and the Cortical substance appeared without tumor , or deluge of water , more close and firm : From these ( as we have affirmed before ) it manifestly appeared , that the cause of the Lethargy did depend upon the watry flood , or as it were Anasarca or Dropsie of the outward part of the Brain . The Brain being cut piece-meal , and an hole made in the anterior cavity , distended by the water , the clear water being before as it were penned up , within a more narrow space , leaped forth , a great plenty of which had filled all the Ventricles to the top , and ( as it seems ) by compressing the Optick chambers , ( as in the other case above described ) brought in blindness , and by entring or pressing together one of the Streaked Bodies , or its Pores , caused the Palsie . The Choroeidal Infoldings appeared as it were half boiled , whitish , and almost without blood . It is probable , that the water did flow forth of these Vessels , by which the Ventricles of the Brain were overflown , all , or at least the greatest part of it ; although in this case , if ( as some think ) the watry Latex or Humor sliding down lower from the shelly part of the Brain , the Brain being at length thorowly passed thorow , did rain down into these bosoms , we may from thence aptly fetch a reason , wherefore the Lethargy at first thought to be cured , returned afterwards more cruel , accompanied with blindness and the Palsie ; to wit , because at first the stock of the sleepy matter falling down , from the shelly part of the Brain , into its cavity , the animal function was a little cleared ; but afterwards , when new matter sprung up in the Cortex of the Brain , and this sliding forward into its bosom , was heaped up to a fulness , for that reason happened the relapse of the former Disease , with those companions of blindness and the Palsie . But although the Dropsie of the interior Brain , or the inundation of its Ventricles , by compressing either the Streaked Bodies , or the optick chambers , raised up the Palsie or blindness , or by pulling the beginnings of the Nerves , the Convulsive Distempers ; yet it appears most evidently by our late Anatomical observation , that the Lethargy did not arise from any such cause , but only from the exterior part of the Brain being overflowed , or pressed together . A certain Gentleman a long time unhealthy , after he had laboured almost for five months with the Colick , or rather with a wandring Scorbutical Gout , in which not only the Viscera and Loins were troubled with great torments ; but moreover the Membranes and Muscles of the whole Body , were almost continually tormented ; and at length he suffered sometimes most horrid Convulsions in his Members , sometimes resolutions , and sometimes a Phrensie in his Head , and sometimes as it were Apoplectical fits , or a darkness in his Eyes , so that being worn out , his strength and spirits wholly exhausted , he dyed . Almost seven days ( except the last but one ) before he dyed , being more strong as to his Sense and Intellect , he lived almost perpetually without sleep ; though gentle or the more strong Opiates were given him , yet he could not sleep at all . A little before this waking , from a Vesicatory applied to the hinder part of his Neck , an immense quantity of water flowed ; and from that time even till he dyed , it still flowed forth ; hence , as I suspect , he became so waking by reason of the watry humor being so greatly drawn away from the Brain . The head of this dead Man being opened , the interior cavities of the Brain , or all the Ventricles being filled to the top with clear water , appeared as if they were distended ; yea the medullary cord it self , about the top of the Back-bone , seemed to be drowned and compassed about with water laid up there . Without doubt , for this reason , the Pains and Convulsions so cruelly tormented him in his Loins , Members , and all over his Body ; and by reason of the deluge in the Ventricles , he became obnoxious to blindness of his sight , and to frequent loosenings of his limbs : Nevertheless , hence no Lethargy , but a waking was induced , by reason of the waters being so much derived from the compass of the Brain by the Blistering Plasters . He had also a Dropsie in his Breast , by reason of his Lungs being much vitiated . His Liver appeared of a mighty bulk , besprinkled every where with white spots ; and almost without blood : so that to these faults of the Viscera , the vices of the Blood and nervous juice ought in some measure to be ascribed . CHAP. X. Of the Delirium and Phrensie . THUS much concerning Cephalick Diseases , by which the Animal Functions by themselves , and as they are Corporeal , without any respect to the Animal Soul , are wont to be hindred or perverted : In some of which , viz. the Vertigo and Palsie , the Intellect for the most part remains clear and lively , and in the rest , like the eye placed in an obscure place , it beholds the species , either not at all , or a few objects only of a more rude appearance , but is not easily snatched into any great error or fury ; which kind of symptoms are ordinarily induced by reason of other Distempers of the Head , and of the Spirits inhabiting it , of which we are now about to treat . For if at any time the Imagination is so disturbed , or perverted , that it falsly conceives , or evilly composes or divides , the species and notions brought from the Sense or Memory ; presently for that reason the intellect beholds or forms conceptions and thoughts only deformed , distracted one from another , and very confused : Which indeed are represented to it from the Brain evilly affected , and as it were monsters from a multiplying or distorted Glass . As there are many ways , by which the Imagination , and by consequence the mind and will , and the other powers of the superior soul , are wont to be perverted or depraved , all of them are noted by the common word Foolishness , or talking idly . But this Distemper is distinguished into shorter , which is called a Delirium ; and into a longer or continual ; which is either conjoined with a Feavour , and termed Phrensie ; or it happens without a Feavour , and then their is joyned with it , either raving , sadness , or stupidity , and so it is divided into madness , melancholy , and morosity or foolishness : we shall speak of each of these in order ; and first of the Delirium and Phrensie . Although the Delirium is not a Disease of it self , but only a symptom proceeding from other Distempers , yet because it happens in some of them , that for the most , part it is cured by Remedies appropriate to it , therefore it will not be amiss for us to inquire a little more strictly into the causes and nature of it . This word taken after an especial manner , is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or a going crooked , or out of the right or straight way , and denotes an hurt of the same Animal Function such as ariseth in fits of the Feavour , Drunkenness , and sometimes in the passions called Hysterical , and induces men for a short time to think , speak , or do absurd things , either some of these , or all of them together . The Delirium is excited , forasmuch as the Animal Spirits being either too much irritated , or acted into confusion , are carried tumultuously into disorders hither and thither , within the globous compass of the Brain , where the Phantasie and Memory have their seats ; and so whilst the various images of the imagination and the memory being excited at once , are confounded together , they object only incongruous and absurd phantasies to the rational Soul , and so both the acts of the intellect and the will , are only inor●…inately chosen or drawn forth . In like manner it happens , by reason that the Animal Spirits being moved , within the middle of the Brain or the Callous Body , that incongruous conceptions , and confused thoughts , are objected to the rational Soul ; as in a long circumgyration or turning about of the body , the images of visible things are carried to the common sense , whence all things seem to be turned about , and sometimes to be lifted up , and sometimes to be depressed to the ground ; that nothing is beheld stable or standing in its due place , and position . In a Brain rightly disposed , the motion of the Animal Spirits are performed , as it were in certain numbers , ways and measures ; whilst some Spirits are raised up in these tracts , others lye still in those , and so they succeed one another in their motions ; and the several acts of every faculty are made distinct , like so many wavings of water in a River ; but in the Delirium , all the Spirits Ieap forth at once , and meeting one another tumultuously , or variouslylaying hold on one another , are agitated like mad Bacchanals . Further , even as these being struck with such a fury within the compass of the Brain , do stir up manifold and very much disturbed cogitations ; so whilst they are carried without its confines into the nervous original , they produce incongruous speeches , absurd gestures of the body , and members , and not rarely Convulsive motions . But for that such a rage of the spirits , ( otherways than in the Phrensie or Madness ) presently grows cool , and their tumult being over , none of their wandring tracts are imprinted in the Brain , the Delirium soon passes over , and the distemper'd come immediately to themselves again , without any marks left of their foolishness or idle raving . If it be demanded , from whence this short fury is impressed on the spirits , inhabiting the Brain , that the Reins of the mind being shaken off , they turn thus all things upside down in their government ; we say , that they conceive this kind of inordination , from a twofold reason , to wit , this rage or madness is brought immediately to them , from the blood washing the frame of the Brain ; or some Animal Spirits , outwardly dwelling in the nervous Stock , enter first of all into some disorder ; then the same being communicated by the nervous passages , affecting in like manner the spirits there inhabiting , stirs them into a Delirium . There are various causes and kinds of either of these : the chief of which we shall here touch upon ; and first shall be shewed , how , and for what occasions , the Blood , being either swelled up with too much heat , or being pregnant with an invenomed matter , is the parent of the Delirium ; forasmuch as it insinuates into the Pores and passages of the Brain , either fierce and untameable particles , or such as are malignant and deadly to the Animal regiment . First , As to the first , in the fits of intermitting and in the height of continual Feavours , the blood growing hot , by an immoderate burning , sometimes stirs up the Delirium , by the mere force of its Ebullition or boiling up ; to wit , for that it swelling up very much , whilst it passes thorow the small shoots of the Arteries , every where diffused thorow the outward compass of the Brain , it very much blows them up and distends them ; and so pressing together the substance of the Brain , variously drives in the Spirits , and as it were compells them into very confused troops : Moreover , from the blood so swelling up , with a frothy rarefaction , the Effluvia's of heat , and with them heterogeneous particles , entring into the Pores and passages of the Brain , agitate the Spirits , and tumultuously snatch them hither and thither . Secondly , Almost for the like reason Drunkenness , a deep Sleep , or a Delirium , is brought in ; to wit , forasmuch as the bloody mass doth insinuate the spirituous particles of the Wine , ( by which it grows hot ) into the Pores and passages of the Brain , by which the Spirits dwelling in them , are either plainly overturned , or are moved into inordinate and confused motions . For that the untameable little Bodies of Wine or Beer plentifully drunk , open the shut places of any Brain , how sound and firm soever it be , and penetrating deeply into the Marrowy passages , disturb and plainly overturn the Acts both of reason and of the imagination . Thirdly , The blood suggesting not only feavourish and turgid , or vinous and untameable particles , but sometimes malignant , and as it were venomous to the Animal regiment , stirs up a Delirium , either with or without a Feavour . As to the former , in the Plague , Small Pox , malignant Feavours ( although the heat be but moderate ) the malignant matter being translated to the Brain , because it dissipates a great company of Spirits ( rather than that it drives them into tumults ) brings forth abrupt , incoherent , and at length distracted notions . For the like reason also , some intoxicating and venomous things taken inwardly , and ( as some affirm ) outwardly applied , quickly cause a Delirium . This is commonly reported of the furious night-shade , Mandrakes , and some other plants ; as for the roots of wild Parsnips , the thing is very well known . A certain intimate friend of mine told-me , and he was a Man that might be credited , and also very learned , That he entring into the House of a certain Gentleman , found the Mistress of the Family , her Daughters , and all her Maids ( excepting one ) become all at once Delisious , and speaking absurd and incongruous speeches , run up and down and leaped about the House ; and for that he plainly thought them all mad ; he learnt of the sober Maid , who had her reason , and was her self , that all that had happened from their eating of Parships , which she had not tasted : Which indeed the event shewed to be true ; for after they had tired themselves , and fallen to sleep , they all at length awakned sob●… . We have not here leasure to examine , whether this or other kinds of intoxicating things , infestous rather to the animal government , than the vital , do communica●… to the Brain their evil , by the passage only of the Blood , or also in some measure , by a contact of the spirits residing in the Ventricle . But moreover , we advertise you , that sometimes a Delirium is excited from a want , and great dissipation of the Animal Spirits ; because their series or orders being kroken off , and drawn one from another , like as if they were tumultuarily heaped together , cause confused and incongruous notions . Hence it is observed , that some have become Delirious by great Haemorrhagies , or long watchings , and excessive want of Food ; for this reason , many are wont to die delirious , and talking idly . There remains the other kind of Delirium , in which the Blood being faultless , the Animal Spirits flowing some where in the nervous stock , first enter into disorder ; then the same affection creeping thorow the nervous passages to the Brain , stirs up the Spirits inhabiting its middle part into a Delirium . This is sufficiently obvious in the passions that are called Hysterical ; to wit , after a swelling up of the Belly , and an oppression of the Heart , doth succeed sometimes a lying speechless , sometimes a talking idly , with weeping and laughing . In like manner I have observed in a most cruel Colick , that sometimes after great torments obout the Bowels and the Loins , they have fallen into a Delirium , then a little after this ceasing , the torments have returned . I knew a young Maid ( as we have somewhere else mentioned ) from the taking of an Emetick Potion , whilst it worked , was wont constantly to fall into a Delirium . I have also often noted , that a Gangrene beginning in some external member , has caused a Delirium . And this in a Wound or Ulcer , is ordinarily noted for a mortal sign ; because it denotes the Animal Spirits in the distemper'd part to be slain . Nor doth this symptom coming upon those who are long sick and almost worn out , give any better prognostick ; in the fits of intermitting Feavours , it is almost ever safe ; but in continual Feavours dubious , and of something a suspected event ; in malignant it more often fore-speaks evil ; in Convulsive Diseases , the first assaults of a Delirium for the most part are free from danger , but yet its frequent coming , frequently turns that disposition into a Carus , Apoplexy , or Palsie . This Distemper , as often as it is seen to be safe enough , requires not a Cure ; for the fit quickly and easily passes over : yet , because some , who have a loose and weak Brain , and the Animal Spirits too easily dissipable , and apt to flight and confusion ; being disturbed by any light occasion , are wont presently to grow Delirious and to talk idly ; therefore there is need of Medicine for these , not only of Hellebore , but also Cephatick Remedies , which may strengthen the Brain , and fortifie it against the incursions of the Morbific matter ; also which may fortifie the Animal Spirits , and render them more fixt and strong for resisting . We have above described the forms of these kind of Medicines , and their manner of administration , which are profitable for the taking away the foregoing cause of any other Cephalick Disease . A Delirium coming upon contimual and malignant Feavours , requires a peculiar way of healing : for in the first place , it shews the morbific matter dangerously translated towards the Head , and therefore ought to he called back from thence , by any means ; for which and may be laid Plasters that draw blisters to the hinder part of the Neck , other Plasters or Pultisses , or the flesh of living Creatures , or their warm bowels to the feet ; invardly may be taken temperate Cephalicks , as Powder of Coral and Pearl , black Cherry Water , or Water of Cowslip Flowers , or Poppy Water , and others sweetning and cherishing the spirits . These being thus premised , concerning the first and most light manner of foolishness or talking idly , we will proceed to its higher degree , viz. the Phrensie , which is far longer , and more durable , than the former Distemper . In the Delirium , a perturbation of the Spirits , inhabiting of the Brain , being excited , is like a waving of waters , from a stone flung into a River ; but in a Phrensie , their commotion seems as it were the storm of waters , raging in a tempest . The Phrensie is defined , to be a continual dotage , or deprivation of the principal faculties of the Brain , arising from an Inflammation of the Meninges , with a continual Feavour . To this Disease there is another of kin , viz. the Paraphrensie , commonly called , or additional Phrensie , whose cause is not an inflammation of the Membranes which cover the Head , but as they affirm of the Diaphragma . Further , in either Distemper ( as also in the Pl●…uriste but falsly ) it is affirmed , that the Feavour doth arise as it were only symptomatical , from the same conjanct cause , viz. from the in●…amation of some part . But indeed , that the Phrensie doth rather succeed the 〈◊〉 , and is produced , because the boiling blood doth transfer its adust or burnt rec●…nts to the Head ; Hippocrates long since , and now every common body , observes : to wit , for that the Urine of one sick of a Feavour , being changed from a troubled and thick , into a thin and waterish Urine , shews a Phrensie at hand : Wherefore , from hence , the cause of this Distemper is concluded to be a translation of the Feavourish matter into the Brain . But as to the conjunct causes of the Phrensie , and Paraphrenesis , we may easily shew , that the former doth not always proceed from the Inflammation of the Meninges , nor this latter from the Inflammation of the Midriff . I have often seen in Anatomical Dissections , the Meninges , yea sometimes also the exterior compass of the Brain , beset with an inflamed tumor , and the sick not distemper'd with a Phrensie , but on the contrary with a stupidity , and have dyed with a Carus , or some other sleepy Diseases . And truly , that it is so , reason plainly declares ; for the Meninges being inflamed , and by that made more tumid , press together the Brain very much , and about its compass shut up the ways and passages of the Spirits ; so that the functions of waking and memory being hindred , the Lethargy ( as it appears de facto ) necessarily follows : Notwithstanding , far otherways in the Phrensie , all the passages and Pores of the Brain , for the excursions of the Spirits , seem to be too largely open ; because the Images hidden or laid up , are raised all at once , out of the utmost , and all the places of the memory , which together with others , suggested from the Phantasie to the common sensory , tumultuously , bring forth such manifold and highly confused notions . There is only wanting to the sensitive soul , for its expansion to be straitned or loosened , within the Head ( which certainly the inflammation of the Meninges would effect ) rather than that it should be dilated above measure , and that all the Pores of the Brain should be unlocked and carried beyond its wonted compass . Perhaps it may happen , from a long continuance of this Disease , that the Blood being greatly heaped up within the Vessels of the Meninges , and there stagnating , that it may at length bring forth an Inflammation in them ; and then for that reason , we may suspect , ( because it often so falls out ) that the Phrensie doth pass into the Carus , or Lethargy , of which phrensical persons often dye . No less do we reject the Inflammation of the Diaphragma , which cause of the Paraphrenesis , Galen in times past , and moved by his authority , most Physicians in every age since , asserted : Anatomical observations plainly prove the contrary . Some time since , dissecting the dead Carcase of a Maid , dying of a sudden Leipothymy or swooning away , we found in the fleshy part of the Diaphragma a great Imposthume , with a bag full of filthy matter , and watery little bladders ; yet she was not troubled ever with a Delirium or Phrensie . Some time since also when we had made an Anatomical Inspection of a Gentleman of the University , ( of whom we have made mention in a late Tract ) who dyed of a long spurious Pleurisie , it manifestly appeared , that a great imposthume being ripened in the Pleura , and the intercostal Muscles , and broke inwardly , that a vast plenty of matter had flowed forth into the cavity of the Thorax , which gnawing the Diaphragma lying under , had made a great hole in it ; nor was this man however in all his sickness Delirious , or Frantick . Wherefore , I think this Distemper scarce ever to be produced from such a cause : but that opinion seems to arise from hence , because oftentimes in a true Phrensie , together with a continnal raving , the motion of the Diaphragma is wont to be hindred or perverted ; as is gathered from the unequal and difficult breathing , to wit , sometimes anhelous or breathing short , and as it were suspended , sometimes short and swiftly repeated , with sometimes a double breathing ; which kind of symptoms , and also at the same time the alienation of the mind , are said to proceed from the Midriff being inflamed , and for that reason convulsed ; wherefore the Ancients called the Diphragma Phrenes : But there was no need for this , if they had consider'd , that the whole action of the Diaphragma , doth depend upon the flowing forth of the Animal Spirits from the Cerebel , and therefore there is a necessity , if the Phrenetick matter invading the Brain , some part of it should with it rush into the Cerebel , that besides the raving , the motion also of the Midriff , though of it self innocent , should be altered ; as we have shewed elsewhere more largely . Therefore the formal reason of the Phrensie seems to consist in this , that the Animal Spirits being at first very much irritated in the whole Brain , are driven into inordinate , very confused , and also impetuous motions ; so that the acts of every Animal Function are depraved , and variously perverted ; and at the same time , very many Ideas of things being raised up out of the memory , the old are confounded with the new , and some evilly joined , or wonderfully divided , are confounded with others , the imagination suggests manifold Phantasms , and almost innumerable , and all of them only incongruous ; and the common sensory represents the images of sensible things distorted , double , or incoherent ; that ●…ence the mind and the will , choose or pick out nothing but ridiculous and impertinent conceptions and passions ; and cause the actions of the body to become almost only irregular . Moreover , the spirits being struck as it were with madness , tumult●…ate not only in the Brain , but also in the Cerebel , and every where in the nervous Stock ; wherefore , Frantick , people not only talk idly , but breath unequally , speak aloud , strike with their fists , fling about their hands and feet , yea and stretch forth all their members with a mighty strength , and a most strong force , that indeed the whole Soul seems to grow hot and furious in the whole body , to be mad , or rather as it were to be inflamed with a sudden burning . And truly a Phrensie cannot be more aptly defined , than that it is a burning or inflammation of the whole sensitive soul , or animal spirits , as to their whole Hypostasis or Constitution . This burning always beginning from the spirits inhabiting the Brain , and wandring from thence into the other parts of the sensitive soul , seems to receive from the Blood , first growing hot and raging with a Feavourish fire , both the first incentive matter , and then the constant food of the burning . For indeed it is probable , that the blood burning Feavourishly , doth pour forth on the Brain sometimes sulphureous Particles , together with the spirituous , which being half inflamed , and after a sort burning forth , penetrate together with the others , and from thence immediately entring into all the marrowy and nervous passages , adhere every where to the spirits , and so render them being inflamed , highly rageing and implacable . Certainly it is more likely , that the Phrensie is rather excited after this manner , by an inflammation of the Spirits , than from that of the Meninges or of the Brain , which more surely causes an Headach or Lethargy , than a Fury , as we have frequently found by Anatomy . And indeed , that it is so , is not only ours , or any new opinion , but that great follower and best interpreter of Hippocrates , Prosper Martianus , who hath affirmed the same thing , almost in express words , viz. Comment on his Book De Morbis 3. vers . 99. pag. 151. he says , That Hippocrates doth call the Phrensie a Delirium with a Feavour , which is continual , and depends upon a firm and stable Distemper : to wit , from an inflammation of those parts , which serve to institute Nature , Reason , and the Mind ; For so the Animal Spirits , whose viciousness cause the Delirium , do not grow hot as it were by a simple quality , but are altered as to their substance . This Man manifestly distinguishes between heat and flame , and affirming that to be in respect of quality , and this an alteration in respect of substance , plainly ascribes the cause of the Phrensie to the inflammation of the Spirits . He has in the same place more things apposite to our matter , to wit , that the containing cause of the Phrensie was not the inflammation of the Meninges , but of the Spirits , whose substances is indeed altered , that is , forasmuch as it is become fiery , such a continual Delirium is excited . I have oftentimes compared the production of the Spirits from the Blood into the Brain , to a Chymical Distillation ; of which it is observed , if the spirituous sulphureous liquor be provoked with too strong a fire , that in Distilling it sometimes takes fire , and ascends in the Alembick with a very great flame . This is known of Oyl of Turpentine , of it self , or with the Flowers of Sulphur , to the great loss of some . In like manner we may believe , that the blood growing more strongly hot , doth often communicate also a burning to the Spirits distilled out of it , viz. that some half burnt Particles , do insinuate themselves into the Pores of the Brain , which rushing into all the passages of the Spirits , both there and in its appendix , every where inkindle the Spirits , and compel them into most swift motions , almost like Lightning . But because the Phrensie doth not come upon all Feavours , but only on those highly burning , the reason is plain by what follows ; to wit , the closure of the Brain ought to be so shut up , that not only any extraneous thing might not be poured into them , but that the more intense flame of the Blood , however burning it be , and though planted round about , might not be able to break thorow ; wherefore , some distemper'd with a burning Feavour , although the Blood grows hot thorow the whole , the Bowels burn , the Marrow rages , the Tongue and Jaws rosted like a coal , yet the Brain being still firmly shut up , all the Animal Functions remain whole and sound . But on the contrary , others who have a weak and too loose a Brain , and their Blood more sulphureous than it ought , become Phrensical not only from a burning Feavour , but sometimes from a more gentle visit . By reason of what foregoing cause , and for what occasions , or evident causes , this is wont to happen , is the next thing we shall inquire into . Hitherto hath been shown that the immediate subject of the Phrensie is the sensitive Soul , or the Hypostasis of the Animal Spirits , and that the formal reason of the Disease doth consist in their Inflammation , and that the conjunct cause is the sulphureous particles poured forth from the Blood into the inclosures of the Brain , and there continually inkindling the Spirits ; and now it is no difficult matter to assign its procatartick or foregoing causes , which we find partly in the Blood , and partly in the Brain and its inhabitants . The previous disposition of the Blood , disposing to the Phrensie , is sometimes simple , sometimes twofold ; the former is an hot , sharp , or bilous constitution of it , to wit , that contains very many sulphureous Particles in it self , which are apt to inflame the Blood in a Feavour more than ought to be , and to insinuate its burning into the Brain . This disposition , when it is very potent and active , often produces this Disease of it self ; but for the most part , there is another disposition of the Blood , which helps that former , and renders it more efficacious , to wit , that , besides the sulphureous and inflameable Particles , there are others sharp and penetrative , which enter into the Pores , and open them , so that the former more easily enter in , or are introduced : This the saline little Bodies , conjoined with the sulphureous , do in a manner effect ; hence Cholerick and Melancholick persons growing Feavourish , are more prone to become furious ; but much more do the Heterogeneous Particles , implanted in the Blood , and moved by a Feavour , open the doors of the Brain , and intromit all that are inflameable : wherefore a Phrensie frequently comes upon the Small-Pox , and malignant , and Pestilential Feavours . The other provision to a Phrensie , which is of the Brain , consists partly in its temper and conformation , and partly in the disposition of the Spirits inhabiting it : As to the former , those indued with an hot and dry Brain , are found to be most prone to a Phrensie ; not because that constitution is more obnoxions to an inflammation or burning , ( for to this it is less apt ) but because in such a Brain , otherwise than in an hot and moist , or cold and dry , the Pores and passages are more open , and too much gaping , and so give an entrance to the incentive matter , suggested from the Feavour : which besides , they much more easily admit , if the Spirits being very fugacious or apt to flight , or pathetick , or passionate , are upon every light occasion ready to fall into passions of sadness , fear , anger , or hatred ; so that they resist not the incursions of the extraneous matter , and more readily conceive a burning themselves . The evident causes of the Phrensie are either more remote , viz. whatever things are wont to excite a Feavourish intemperance ; as Surfeits . Drunkenness , a very vehement disturbance of either body or mind , usual evacuations being suppressed , with many others ; or more near ; as a Feavour , and its dependences and adjuncts ; to wit , if it be pestilential , malignant , or after an evil manner ; if it arises by reason of a Surfeit taken from very incongruous Meats or Drink , or if it succeeds violent passions , as of Love , hatred , envie , indignation , or sadness ; or immoderate studies : for these kind of occasions render the Blood and Animal Spirits , growing Feavourishly hot , very propense to the frantick Distemper . Since that this Disease depends rather and more immediately upon the Soul than upon the Humors or solid parts being distemper'd , its kinds and differences are neither various nor manifold : In respect of magnitude , the Phrensie is either great or moderate , also continual or intermitting ; to wit , according as the Animal Spirits are more or less inflamed , and as they receive the food of their burning continually from the Blood , or by turns . Secondly , As the burning begins only in the Brain , or together with it in the Cerebel , it is commonly distinguished into the Phrensie , or the Paraphrenesis ; which is as much as to say , that either the spontaneous Animal Functions are only or chiefly hurt , or else together with them the vital also . But this Disease as to the Feavour , on which it depends , hath its nature and manner malignant , or free from malignity ; also according to the temper of the sick , the Phrensie is distinguished into Sanguineous , Cholerick , Phlegmatick , or Melancholick ; and this not improperly , for the Animal Spirits are wont to grow hot and burning , after a diverse manner , in this Disease , according to their various dispositions . The Prognostick in this Disease is always doubtful , and the event is to be instituted with an evil suspicion : For the Phrensie of it self ( as Trallianus says ) is a most acute and most dangerous Disease ; then , if it comes upon a Pestilential , or malignant Feavour , or of some other evil kind , we cannot but expect the end of it to be mortal . If a Phrensie happens in a sound body , well habited , of a Sanguine temperament , and young , there is greater hopes of health , than if it were sickly , aged , lean , or Cholerick , and obnoxious to violent Passions . If the Phrensie remitting by frequent turns , have lucid intervals , it is better than if the fury should be undiscontinued : But if the sick sometimes seem to be better , yet after moderate sleep to awake always furious , it is a sign that the Disease is pertinacious , and for that reason dangerous ; for that a new stock of incentive matter is from thence carried to the Brain ; which indeed we have elsewhere shewn to be made far more plentifully in sleep than waking . A Phrensie is in a short time terminated with the Feavour , either in health or death ; or else it is protracted , and remains after the Feavour ; or at length it is healed , or passes into other Disease , to wit , the Lethargy , or Madness , or Melancholy . If the Feavour having a laudable Crisis , either by Sweat or great quantity of Urine , is fully cured , for the most part the Phrensie also ceases : but if the Feavour be not cured and carries still the Morbific matter to the Head , so that besides the Animal Functions being depraved , the vital begin to fail ( which appears by the Pulse and breathing being altered for the worse ) if the Urine be pale , if that frequent bleeding at the Nose , if Vomiting , and Convulsion happen , the Physician concludes death to be at hand . Sometimes a Feavour , though it be not at once or fully Cured , yet passing away afterwards slowly and by degrees , leaves a Phrensie , or a talking idly behind it ; which , if it doth not by its stay obliterate the former tracts of the Spirits in the Brain , either will end by little and little of its own accord , or is to be healed by the help of Remedies . If that by reason of the Phrensie being long protracted , the Meninges , or the Cortex of the Brain , be possessed from the Blood , or Serum , there heaped up , and stagnating ; with an inflamed tumor , or a serous deluge , the Lethargy , or sleepy Diseases follow ; the Cure of which is often very difficult , or not at all . But if from a long Phrensie , either the Animal Spirits ( though their burning should cease ) contract a vicious nature , or that the passages and Pores of the Brain are perverted , a perpetual raving oftentimes succeeds , the former Disease passing into Madness , or Melancholy , or foolishness or stupidity . Wherefore it is vulgarly said of those that are Frantick , and not soon Cured , that their Brains are crack'd or broken , so that after that , they are always Mad or raving . In the Cure of the Phrensie , we ought to respect at once the Feavour and the Fury . The Feavourish burning of the Blood , or its immoderate growing hot ( which for the most part is the antecedent cause of the other effect ) ought in the first place to be appeased and allayed , and the Animal Spirits to be cherished , and freed from any great burning . If the Phrensie happens about the beginning of the Feavour , or the middle of it , the same Remedies in a manner , and the same method of curing conduce to either end : But if this Distemper comes upon this , whilst it is at a stand , or at its height , the means of Curing are oftentimes repugnant to either , and there is need of great caution , lest whilst we endeavour to help one Disease , we do not increase the other ; in this case , the vital indication concerning the preserving of strength , obtains the first place ; and the taking away of blood , or purging , is not to be rashly and copiously celebrated . In the former case , when the Eeavour and the Phrensie are almost both of an age , Phlebotomy rarely or never is to be omitted , but is presently to be performed , and if strength will bear it , let it be afterwards repeated . For nothing depresses and diminishes the immoderate flame of the blood , like to this Remedy , and nothing more averts or recals its burning from the Animal regiment : Wherefore , if the matter requires it , let a vein be opened , sometimes in the Arm or Hand , sometimes in the Leg or Foot , and sometimes in the Neck or forehead : perhaps sometimes it may be expedient to open the temporal Artery : yea also to take away blood in other places by Leeches , and sometimes by Cupping-Glasses . For this gives the chiefest help , and according to Galen , is the most powerful and principal Remedy , and is wont to fulfil very many indications in a Phrensie . But for the prevention of the Feavourish matter being carried from the Bowles into the Head , Clysters are of chief use ; with which , if need be , let the Belly be continually kept slippery . Vomiting Medicines , and Purging , unless very gentle , have very rarely any place here . Cataplasms of Rue , Chamomel , Vervine , Bryony Roots , red Poppies , with Sope , may be laid all over the Feet ; or instead of them , may be applied Pigeons or Chickens , cut up and laid warm : In the mean time , as you see occasion , there ought to be prescribed Juleps , Apozems , Powders , and Confections , by which the rage of the Blood , and the burning of the Animal Spirits may be allayed . Take of Pipin Water , Black Cherry Water , and Cowslip Water , each four ounces ; Water of the whole Citrons two ounces , of Pearl powder'd one dram , of Syrup of the juice of Citron one ounce ; mingle them and make a Julep : let three ounces be taken three or four times in a day . Take of Grass Roots , of the Leaves of Wood-Sorrel , and Pimpernel , each one handful ; of Barly half an ounce , of Apples cut , of Currans , or Strawberries , or Rasberries , one handful ; let them be boiled in four pints of spring-water , till a third part be consumed ; clarifie it , and strain it ; then add to it of the Syrup of Violets one ounce , and of Sal Prunella a dram and a half . Take of the Leaves of Borage fresh gathered and young , four handfuls , of Wood-Sorrel two handfuls , two Apples sliced , of Sal Prunella two dr●…ms , the pulp of one Orange , of white Sugar one ounce ; let them be bruised together , and pour to them of spring-water two or three pints ; let them be strongly squeezed forth , and kept in a Glass , and cleared from its setling ; let six or seven ounces be taken of this often in a day , when they will. For the quenching of thirst , let the excellent drink of Palmerus , viz. Spring-water with Sugar , and the juice of Lemons , or Water , or Posset-drink with Elm leaves , or Pimpernel infused or boiled in it , be drunk : Emulsions of the Decoction of the roots and flowers of Water-Lilies , with Melon-seeds ; or else Spring-water distilled with the pulp of boiled Apples dissolved in it . Hypnoticks or Medicines causing rest , are often very necessary in this Disease ; but yet the stronger are not convenient in the beginning , nor let them be frequently used ; because sleep caused by Opiates , carries more morbific matter to the Brain , and fixes it more deeply there . Take of the Water of Cowslip flowers four ounces , of the Syrup of Poppies half an ounce , of Pearl one scruple ; make a drink to be taken at night late . Take of the Seeds of white Poppy two drams , of Sugar-Candy a dram and half ; bruise them together , and pour to them of white Poppy Water six ounces ; make an expression , to be taken after the same manner . Narcoticks or Stupefying Medicines , which are made of things meerly cold , are cautiously to be exhibited ; because they agree not with some , who have the Fibres of their Stomach very tender and sensible . I have often observed these kind of Hypnoticks , to have stirred up a great oppression in the Ventricle , and then presently an Inflation or blowing of it up ; and a little after distractions and inordinations of Spirits use to follow in the Brain , yea in the whole Body ; so that there was not only a frustration of fleep , but great disquietness was stirred up . Take of liquid Laudanum , prepared with the Salt of Tartar , or the juice of Quinces , Let a Dose of it be taken in a convenient liquor . Things inviting Sleep , as Epithems or moist Medicines applied to the Temples and Forehead , are often used with success ; of which sort are Rose-cakes dipt in Vinegar , Rose-water , and grated Nutmeg , an Embrocation or washing with Water or Milk , Oyntments of Oyl of Nutmeg by expression , Oyntment of Poplar , to which sometimes may be added of Opium five or six grains ; or a Cake of Poppy flowers , with Vinegar and Nutmeg , &c. Further , for this end , rather than for the taking away the inflammation of the Meninges , the hot Lungs of a Lamb or Weather , as also Pigeons or Chickins slit in two , do often give notable help . Also for this use Housleek bruised , and mixt with a Womans Milk , and applied to the hinder part of the Head being shaved , is wonderfully praised ; Also the Epithem of Penotus , of twelve grains of Nutmeg , of Camphir half a scruple , and the Tincture of Rose-water impregnated with red Sanders twenty ounces , is commended by some . Further , they are wont to apply Epithems not only to the Head , but also to the Heart , Liver , and other parts : A little bag of silk may be applied to the Praecordia , with Cardiac Species being sewed or quilted in it , with silk , and sprinkled with Rose-water , or Vinegar of Roses ; also rags wet in Rose Vinegar , may be laid to the Testicles : The Feet way be bathed with a Decoction of Willow leaves , Lettice , or the heads of white Poppy . But these kind of cooling Topicks only , and cherishers are to be used in the beginning of the Disease ; but in its height , resolvers and softners , are to be added , as the Flowers of Chamomel , Melilot , Elder , &c. also the leaves of Mallows , Orage , Marjoram , Hysop , and such like : In the declining of the Disease , resolvers only , and those sparingly are to be administred . In the mean time , there ought to be great means used , for keeping up of strength , for that too much failing , all hopes of Cure is lost . For strength is quickly worn out , by reason of great watchings , the perpetual agitations both of the body and mind , a thin Dyet , and Phlebotomy sometimes often requisite . Wherefore , great care must be had , lest whilst we endeavour to root out the Disease , by Purging or frequent letting of Blood , we should suddenly debilitate the Vital Function : If this begins to fail , the Phrensie being let alone , a better dyet may be granted , and especially Cordials are to be used . Take of the Tincture of Coral half an ounce , take of it twenty drops , twice or thrice in a day , with a Dose of a Cephalick or a Cordial Julep ; or let it be given with Coral dissolved in Milk , made with the juice of Oranges , one spoonful often in a day . Take of the Rob or Conserves of Rasberries , and Barberies one ounce , of prepared Pearl , of Magistery of Coral , each one dram ; of Confection of Hyacinthae two drams , Syrup of the juice of Alchermes , what will suffice ; make a Confection , and let the quantity of a Nutmeg be taken three or four times a day , drinking after it of the following Julep three ounces . Take of the Water of the Flowers of Water-Lilies , red Roses , and of Elm leaves , each three ounces ; of the Syrup of Coral two ounces , of the Cordial Water of Saxony one dram ; mingle them . Take of the Conserves of the Flowers of Water-Lilies , and of Violets , each one ounce ; the Stalks of Lettice candied or preserved half an ounce , of the Powder of red Coral , bruised in a morter with the juice of Orange and dryed , two drams ; of the Species of Diamarg . frigid . one dram , of white Poppy seeds one dram and a half , with what will suffice of the Syrup of the juice of Wood-Sorrel ; make an Electuary ; let the quantity of a Nutmeg be taken often in a day . In the Phrensie , not only the Belly , but also the Bladder , and their offices , ought to be thought on , and often solicited or provoked . Wherefore , the sick are to be warmed , and the Urinal given them , and asked to make water ; but if they will not , or cannot , let the region of the yard below the belly be bathed with a Decoction of Pellitory of the wall , Elder Flowers , and of the Seeds of Parsley , and wild Carrot Seeds , or daucus ; with a Spunge ; and after the Fomentation , anoint it with Oyl of Scorpions , and Oyntment of Dialthaea : In a long suppression of Urine , you may put up to the bladder a piece of Wax Candle . The Histories and cases of Frantick people are so many , and so diversly described , and so accurately by Hippocrates in his Books De Epidem . that there seems little need here to add others ; especially , because it would be an immense work and tedious , to relate the various manner and cases of Mad-men : In the mean time , as to the event of the Disease , there is great diversity ; for that for the most part the Feavour being cured , the Phrensie ceases by little and little ; or else , that having no , or an evil , Crisis ; either death , or a long raving follows . But that our Hypothesis , of the Inflammation of the Spirits , may be illustrated , I shall propose here one more rare instance . I was one time sent for to Cure a Maid , that was strong , and having a Feavour , was highly raging , being continually bound in her Bed. I took from her a great quantity of Blood , and caused it to be again iterated ; I often took down her Belly with Clysters ; yea I ordered all the other administrations in order , usual in this case ; in the mean time she took Juleps , Emulsions and Hypnoticks : But these little or nothing availing , she continued still for seven or eight days without sleep , and furious , perpetually calling and bauling for cold drink ; wherefore an Hydropick being granted her at her pleasure , yea to satiety ; she was nevertheless not any thing less quiet , or thirsty : I therefore bid them ( for that it was Summer time ) that in the middle of the Night she should be carried by Women forth of doors , and put into a Boat , and her Cloths being pull'd off , and she tyed fast with a Cord , should be drenched into the depth of a River , the Rope being tyed only about her middle , that she might not be stifled in the Water ; but there was no need of that , for the Maid of her own accord , fell to swimming , that scarce any Man could do it better , who had learned the art : After about a quarter of an hour , she came forth of the Water sound , and sober , and then being had to Bed , she slept , and sweat very much , and afterwards , without any other Remedy she grew well . This Cure succeeded so happily and so suddenly , forasmuch as the excess both of the Vital and the Animal flame , being together immensly increased , was taken away by a proper Remedy for the more intense Fire ; to wit , by the moistning , and cooling of the Water . CHAP. XI . Of Melancholy . AS the Phrensie arises from the burning of the Animal Spirits , ( as we have elsewhere shewn ) or as Prosper Mart. seems to affirm , from their substance being inflamed ; so indeed other Distempers of raving arise from their substance being altered by other ways , and from their genuine nature being changed , from a spirituous-saline , into an acetous or sharp disposition , like to Stygian Water , or else into a liveless ; which therefore are either Melancholy , or Madness , or Foolishness or Stupidity : of which we shall now speak in order , and first of all of Melancholy . Melancholy is commonly defined to be , a raving without a Feavour or fury , joined with fear and sadness . From whence follows , that it is a complicated Distemper of the Brain and Heart : For as Melancholick people talk idly , it proceeds from the vice or fault of the Brain , and the inordination of the Animal Spirits dwelling in it ; but as they become very sad and fearful , this is deservedly attributed to the Passion of the Heart . It would be a prodigious work , and almost an endless task to rehearse the diverse manner of ravings of Melancholy persons ; and there are great Volumes already of Histories and examples of this sort ; and more new and admirable observations and examples daily happen . Fabulous antiquity scarce ever thought of so many metamorphoses of men , which some have not believed really of themselves ; whilst some have believed themselves to be Dogs or Wolves , and have imitated their ways and kind by barking or howling ; others have thought themselves dead , desiring presently to be buried ; others imagining that their bodies were made of glass , were afraid to be touched lest they should be broke to pieces . There are extant manifold and various kinds of the Imagination so depraved , concerning which may be commonly observed ; That the distemper'd are Delirious as to all things , or at least as to most ; so that they judge truly almost of no subject ; or else they imagine amiss in one or two particular cases , but for the most part in other things , they have their notions not very incongruous . We shall first inquire into this more universal Distemper , for that the Imagination is prevaricated concerning very many things ; to wit , by what causes , and with what difference of Symptoms , this is wont to come to pass ; afterwards we shall speak of the special raving or idle talking . Although the universal Distemper of Melancholy contains manifold Delirious Symptoms , yet they chiefly consist in these three ; 1. That the distemper'd are almost continually busied in thinking , that their Phantasie is scarce ever idle or at quiet . 2. In their thinking they comprehend in their mind fewer things than before they were wont , that oftentimes they roll about in their mind day and night the same thing , never thinking of other things that are sometimes of far greater moment . 3. The Ideas of objects or conceptions appear often deformed , and like hobgoblins , but are still represented in a larger kind or form ; so that all small things seem to them great and difficult . After this manner the Pbantasms in the Brain evilly affected , are objected to the Intellect , almost after the same manner as the visible images are shewed to the Eye , by the interposition of some Optick Glass ; to wit , where every object appears an horrid and huge monster , and for that reason a small portion only of the visible matter or thing , being increased to that immensity , is received by the aspect ; then by reason of its horrid and unusual appearance , the image being once conceived , is not easily or suddenly let go : we will now consider by what affection of the Brain and Spirits , these appearances happen . Here we shall first of all inquire into the disposition or preternatural Constitution of the Animal Spirits : For inasmuch as they are after an irregular manner , they always or for a long time continue in their irregularities ; and when the Palsie , Apoplexy , Vertigo , or Convulsion , are not joined to this Distemper of theirs , which argue obstructions of the Brain , it may be inferred , that the Animal Spirits , not fetching their force elsewhere , are driven into such inordinations ; nor do chiefly conceive their disorders , by reason of the Pores and passages of the Brain being obstructed ; but rather , in this case , they cause these aforesaid Symptoms in the sick from the default of their own Nature . Such an indisposition of the Animal Spirits is wont to be described after this manner ; to wit , that they , when as they ought to be transparent , subtle , and lucid , become in Melancholy obscure , thick , and dark , so that they represent the Images of things , as it were in a shadow , or covered with darkness : The explication of which does not seem incongruous ; forasmuch as we have already shewed , that the Animal Spirits flowing forth from the inkindled Blood , go forth after a manner , as the rays of light from a flame . And it sufficiently appears , that the light shews and illustrates it self diversly , according as it proceeds from the burning of bodies , flaming forth after a various manner ; as of Spirits of Wine , Oyl , Fat , Mineral Sulphur , Nitre , and others : in like manner the Animal Spirits , forasmuch as stilled forth from the Blood , having got this or that , or some other disposition , they are either subtil , clear , or dull , thick , and as it were sooty , they variously pass thorow and irradiate the organs of the Animal Functions , and so for that reason , diversly pervert their actions . But further , when as the Animal Spirits are not wholly loose and free as the little bodies of light , but mutually cohere or stick together , and lest the continuity of the soul should be broken off , they ought to be contained in a certain Latex ; therefore these , with the Vehicle to which they cleave , may be very aptly compared to some Chymical Liquors , drawn forth by distillation from natural mixtures . Which Analogy indeed seems fittest for the unfolding the mad distempers . 1. Liquors Chymically Distilled , are , according to the active Elements after a various manner combined in them , of a diverse kind : the chiefest of these , by the confent of all , are said to be such , as in which the Spirit being united with the Salt , doth volatise it , and on the other side is sharpned by it , and after a sort fixed or kept . Of this sort they conceive the great Elixir and the Liquor Alcahest to be ; and indeed in a manner are the Spirits of Blood , of Harts-horn , of Soot , and such like , very subtil , volatil , and penetrating , yet not apt to be inflamed , or suddenly to be dissipated . And indeed , the Animal Spirits seem to be after a manner , having obtained a sound and legitimate disposition , like a spirituous liquor stuffed with a volatile Salt , which is distilled from Blood ; besides , to this there is given from the fire an high Acrimony and Empyreuma , or smatch of burning , which are wholly absent from the liquor watering the Brain and Nerves . 2. Other Chymical Liquors are sulphureous and burning , as the Spirits of Wine and Turpentine , which consisting of Spirit and Sulphur combined together , are easily inflamed , and depart one from another of their own accord , and fly hither and thither what way they can find ; the Animal Spirits of this nature , as we shewed in the former Chapter , seem to be in the Phrensie . 3. Some Liquors or Spirits are produced by Chymical operation , in which the fixed Salt being carried forth to a Flux , hath obtained the dominion ; of which sort are such as are distilled from Vinegar , ponderous Woods , and some Minerals , with a gentle fire ; whose particles are very moveable , and unquiet , but of a short activity , so that Effluvia's do not long flow from them , that if they should be distilled in Balneo , nothing but an insipid Phlegm would be carried into the Alembick . And indeed , the Animal Spirits in Melancholick Distempers , are to be suspected to be of this kind of acetous nature , with the dominion of a fluid salt , as shall hereafter be more largely shewed . 4. Some Stagmas drawn forth by Spagyrick art , are sometimes most sharp , to wit , in which the untamed Particles of a fluid Salt , and also Sulphureous , and Arsenical , being combined together , are exalted ; as are the Stygian Waters distilled out of Nitre , Vitriol , Antimony , Arsnick , Verdigri●… , and the like , all which are of a fierce nature , very penetrating and not to be broken , so that their Effluvia's are agitated with a perpetual motion , penetrate every thing , and are also diffused far and wide . And these kind of Liquors , may be aptly likened to the disposition of the Animal Spirits , acquired in Madness , as shall be anon declared . But for the present , that we may deliver the formal reason and causes of Melancholy , let us suppose , that the liquor instilled into the Brain from the Blood ( which filling all the Pores and passages of the Head , and its nervous Appendix , and watring them , is the Vehicle and bond of the Animal Spirits ) hath degenerated from its mild , benign , and subtil nature , into an Acetous , and Corrosive , like to those liquors drawn out of Vinegar , Box , and Vitriol ; and that the Animal Spirits , which from the middle part of the Brain , irradiating both its globous substance , as also the nervous System , and do produce all the Functions of the Senses and Motions , both interior and exterior , have such like Effluvia's , as fall away from those Acetous Chymical Liquors . Concerning which there may be observed these three things , 1. Their being in perpetual motion : 2. Not long able to flow forth : 3. not only to be carried in open ways , but to cut new Porosities in the neighbouring bodies , and to insinuate themselves into them . From the Analogy of these conditions , concerning the Animal Spirits , it comes to pass , that Melancholick persons are ever thoughtful , that they only comprehend a few things , and that they falsly raise , or institute their notions of them . We shall consider of each of these a little more largely . 1. Therefore we shall take notice , that the Effluvia's falling away from these distiled Acetous Liquors , are perpetually in motion : for the Spirits of Vitriol , or of Vinegar , or Sea Salt continually evaporate : the reason of which is , because those Particles of the fluid Salt do scarcely agree with any others , but where ever they are stopped , being apt immediately to leave their subjects , seem to endeavour to get new consorts . And hence some have thought nothing more like to perpetual motion , than the Acid Spi●…ts of Minerals , shut up and Hermetically seal'd in a Phial ; for so the Vapours or Effluvia's will creep about the sides of the Glass , with a continual Circulation . In like manner we may suppose , That the nervous Acetous Liquor is instilled from the Blood , sometimes stuffed with a fixed Salt , or with Vitriolick Particles , or other heterogeneous , into the Brain , for the matter and Vehicle of the Animal Spirits ; and so these being admitted within the middle part of the Brain , for the acts of the Animal Functions , do not quickly pass thorow and irradiate all the Pores and Passages , but like little acid Atoms , creep about here and there , slowly , but incessantly , and as it were with a certain unquiet motion of tingling or creeping , diffuse themselves by little and little thorow the whole neighbourhood : Hence a storm of thoughts is perpetually stirred up , by which the Brain is wont to be busied without intermission ; so that Melancholic persons have continually , day and night , disturbed Phantasies ; for that their Animal Spirits consist of a continually moveable matter ; Hence also they look with eyes turned inwards , or fixed , or obliquely , and sullen or dogged , and exercise the other faculties both sensitive and loco-motive inadvertently ; because the Spirits being worn out and distracted by continual motion , do not well actuate or beam into the nervous System . 2. Though the Effluvia's continually fall away from an Acetous Spirit , prepared by Chymical Art , yet they do not go far , but gather together on an heap thickly , near the superficies of the liquor , and penetrate only the neighbouring bodies , not touching those that are at a distance : Hence the Spirits of Vitriol , Salt , or Vinegar , will not ascend out of the Cucurbit into the Alembick unless urged with a very strong heat ; but being included in a low Phial , they shall corrode and pierce thorow the stopple . It is after the same manner , concerning the Phantasie of Melancbolick persons ; for inasmuch as the Animal Spirits being degenerate into an acid nature , do not irradiate or quickly pass thorow the whole compass of the Brain , as before , but flowing in the middle part , are carried with its force only into the nearest Pores and Passages ; therefore cogitations raised up from thence , though they be continual , yet they comprehend but a few things : and so , as when many bands of Spirits are thrust together in strait bounds , every small object , and of very little moment , seems to them very great and of notable weight ; certainly after the same manner , and for the same reason , as when the visible images passing thorow a Microscoptick Glass are carried to the Eye ; for , because many beams of the same thing are concenter'd , its magnitude seems to be increased into an immense greatness ; so when as every intentional Species or Image , by the conflux of very many spirits together , is formed in the Brain , it appears to the soul greater and of more weight than usual . Every one may experiment this truth in himself : For when as we become thoughtful , from eating gross or melancholick meats , or by reason of the passion of sorrow ( the reason of which affection is , because the Animal Spirits are unfit for a more free expansion ) then we are very solicitous and fearful , concerning every little thing , as if then our health or fortune were for ever in danger . Hence also , because the Animal Spirits , though almost ever in motion , are notwithstanding still limited within the same short bounds , Melancholick persons persist a long while in thinking and revolving in their mind often the same thing . 3. But there yet remains another similitude of the Animal Spirits , with those distilled from Vitriol , and other saline bodies , to wit , that as the Effluvia's sent away from these kind of Acetous Spirits , do not evaporate so much from open spaces and tracts , before made , as they cut out Pores and Passages that are new , for themselves , in an objected body ; so that they easily pass thorow , and render friable or crumbling , the Cork or stopple to the Vessel where they are ; which happens not from the Spirit of Wine , to any thing that stops up the Phial ; so indeed in Melancholick persons , it is usually wont to be . For because the Animal Spirits , being as it were pointed with saline Particles , whilst they flow from the middle of the Brain , they observe not their former tracts and ways of their expansion , but they thickly make for themselves new and unwonted little spaces , within the globous substance of the Brain : Hence cogitations are brought before the Soul , not such as they were wont to be , but new and incongruous , and for the most part absurd . But indeed , because the Phantasie is prevaricated , about the Conceptions of things , and by reason that the acts of judgment and reason are falsly framed , the only cause is , for that the Animal Spirits leaving their former walks , and going backward and forward in their ways in the Brain , being carried hither and thither obliquely and transverse , affect altogether unaccustomed and bye ways , which indeed is proper for them to do , out of the Acetous disposition , with which they labour ; to wit , forasmuch as the Effluvia of those kind of Liquors expand themselves not in a direct or free emanation , as the rays of light ; but by a bending motion , and as it were creeping , they craul on every side into the neighbouring part . Thus much for the primary Melancholick Diftemper , to wit , a Delirium or Raving , being excited by reason of the vices of the Spirits inhabiting the Brain : The beginnings of which , although they proceed chiefly , and oftentimes , almost only from the Acetous disposition of the Spirits , yet afterwards , the conformation of the Brain it self is often brought to be a part of the cause ; to wit , forasmuch as the Recrements of the Melancholick Blood , being perpetually poured forth , renders its substance more thick and dark , and the primary tracts or paths of the Animal Function being near blotted out , new , oblique , and by-paths are made ; insomuch , that the Spirits , though better should be begotten , could not easily irradiate the Brain , or presently recover their former passages . Melancholy is not only a Distemper of the Brain and Spirits dwelling in it , but also of the Praecordia , and of the Blood therein inkindled , from thence sent into the whole Body : and as it produces there a Delirium or idle talking , so here fear and sadness ; but by what means we shall now see . First , in Sadness , the flamy or vital part of the Soul is straitned , as to its compass ; and driven into a more narrow compass ; then consequently , the animal or lucid part contracts its sphere , and is less vigorous ; but in Fear both are suddenly repressed and compelled as it were to shake , and contain themselves within a very small spaces ; in either passion , the Blood is not circulated , and burns not forth lively , and with a full burning , but being apt to be heaped up and to stagnate about the Praecordia , stirs up there a weight or a fainting ; and in the mean time , the Head and Members being destitute of its more plentiful flux , languishes . The formal reasons of these Distempers , and their causes , we have before exposed . But because these are habitual in Melancholick persons , the cause is partly in the Blood , and partly in the Animal Action of the heart . For the Blood , because of the saline particles being exalted , becomes less inflamable ; from whence it is neither sufficiently inkindled in the Lungs , or doth it burn with a pientiful and enough clear flame within the passages of the Heart and its vessels ; but is apt to be repressed , and almost blown out with every blast of wind : Hence , when that the vital flame is so small and languishing , that it shakes and trembles at every motion , it is no wonder if that the Melancholick person is as it were with a sinking and half overthrown mind always sad and fearful . By reason of this kind of saltish Dyscrasie of the Blood , Melancholicks rarely have a Feavour ; yet being taken with it , by reason of the irregular burning of the Blood , they are more in danger . No less doth it come to pass , by the fault of the Heart , that Melancholick persons become sad and fearful , by reason of the course of the Blood being retarded , and called back from thence : for , because that Muscle is actuated but with an inflowing of weak and enormous Spirits , it cannot perform its contractions strongly enough , and ●…onstantly , whereby the Blood may be driven forward into the whole body , without stop or leaping back : So the Blood and the Animal Spirits affect one another mutually , with a reciprocal evil , and bring hurt one to the other . That is , the Melancholick Blood consisting of Saline Particles , carried forth together with Sulphureous , begets Animal Spirits , indued with an Acetous nature , as hath been shown ; and these Spirits wrongly performing the offices of the Vital Function , cause such an evil disposition of the Blood to be increased . Thus much of Melancholy in general , viz. of its Essence , Conjunct Causes , and chief Symptoms , together with the reasons of them . Before we proceed to the kinds and differences of this Disease , we ought to explain , from what kind of causes , both Procatartick and Evident , it is wont to arise , and to be cherished ; and first , from whence either part of the Soul , viz. both Animal and Vital , doth acquire their morbid dispositions . First we say , the former of these to be Acetous , like to the Spirit of Vitriol or Vinegar , and this to be Salino sulphureous , or Atrabilary or Melancholick ; further , as the one doth cherish the other , so they at first beget one another . For sometimes Melancholy beginning , and for a long time persisting , from the Animal Spirits being disturbed , and driven into a certain confusion , causes the Melancholick disposition of the Blood ; and sometimes also the Blood , at first contracting this evil disposition , perverts the nature of the Spirits . That Melancholy doth very often arise from the Animal Government , every common body doth sufficiently note ; to wit , forasmuch as the Animal Spirits conceive inordinations from violent passions of the mind , in which , when they remain long , they bend the whole Soul , yea and the Body , from their due temper and constitution : So especially destroying Love , vehement sadness , panick fears , envy , shame , care , and immoderate study , are wont oftentimes to excite this Distemper . For by reason of these kinds of occasions , the Animal Spirits being thrust down , beyond their wonted paths of expansion , and remaining in their error , by reason of the assiduity of Passion , at last they go into these deviating tracts , which afterwards observing , they are hardly reduced into their former due ways . Then , forasmuch as for that reason , the motion and vigoration of the Heart ( as hath been shewed ) is lessened ; therefore the Blood is defective in its due temper , and sanguification , and is from thence made more fixed and Salino-sulphureous , and the Animal Spirits coming from it , are but degenerate into a sourness ; and so the Blood being depraved by the latter , encreases to the Melancholick disposition , begun from the Spirits . No less often doth it come to pass , that the seeds of Melancholy , being at first laid in the Blood , do at length impart their evil to the Spirits : For this reason , some are made obnoxious to this Disease from their Parents . But an inordinate living , long intermission of wonted exercise , usual evacuations , as of the Menstrual Blood , or the Piles , or bleeding at the Haemorrhoidal Veins , also the Seed , or the Serous Matter , being suddenly suppressed , and many other occasions , easily infect , and foul the Blood , and render it Melancholick ; whose depraved disposition is of necessity communicated to the Spirits . But we cannot here yield to what some Physicians affirm , that Melancholy doth arise from a Melancholick humor , somewhere primarily and of it self begotten , and they assign for its birth , several places , to wit , the Brain , Spleen , Womb , and the whole habit of the Body ; for besides , for that no such mines of such an humor appear , unless perhaps some be planted in the Spleen ; moreover the Blood it self is it , which conceives at first the Melancholick intemperance , or any other by it self , and then deposes the Recrements of the same nature , in proper emunctories or receptacles . For neither is the yellow Bile or Choler laid up in the Gall-Bladder , or the black Bile so called , or Melancholick humor in the Spleen , unless the bloody Mass begets those humors before hand : If at any time these , or other Recrements , being any where laid up , are received of the Blood , they produce its effervescency or growing hot , but not presently or easily its intemperature . Therefore , because sometimes the original of Melancholy is ascribed to the Head , and the intemperature of the Brain from these , to wit , too hot , and accused to be from those , too cold , I rather think it ought to be affirmed , that this Distemper doth sometimes at first begin from the Brain , and the Soul dwelling in it : because Hippocrates also plainly asserts it , 6 Epidem . Sect. 8. T. 58. For distinguishing Epileptical and Melancholick persons , being made so together , or else successively , as to the formal reasons of the Diseases , he saith , The defluxion which floweth from the Brain , from the ill affection , state , or temperament thereof , if it flows into the Body causeth the Falling-sickness ; if into the cogitation or the mind , Melancholy . So in Melancholy he grants , the Soul distinctly , and as it were apart from the Body , or Brain , to be affected . Secondly , Because sometimes the original of this Disease is deduced from the Womb , it is not to be thought , that the Melancholick humor is there at first generated , but the occasion of Melancholy doth proceed from thence ; either because the whole Blood being infected , and made degenerate by reason of a stoppage of the Menstrua , strives to go into a Melancholy Dyscrasie or intemperature ; or because , by reason of the provocations of Venus or Lust , being restrained , not without great reluctancy of the Corporeal Soul , the Animal Spirits being for a long time forced , and restrained , become at length more fixed and Melancholick . Thirdly , It is a common opinion , and also ours , that sometimes Melancholy is either primarily excited , or very much cherished from the Spleen , being evilly affected , and so from thence is called by a peculiar word , Hypochondriack ; as we have shewed at large in another Tract of Convulsive Diseases . But the Blood is first in fault , begetting in it self from the beginning Melancholick foulnesses , deposes them in the Spleen , which receiving again , after their being exalted into the nature of an evil Ferment , is more vitiated in its disposition , by their foulness . Fourthly , But besides , it is said , there is another kind of Melancholy , distinct from the Hypochondriack , and the former , that is begotten in the whole Body together ; this is nothing else , than the Mass of Blood being degenerated from its true nature , by reason of errors in the six non-naturals , and for many other occasions , doth acquire an Atrabilary or Melancholick disposition ; that is , where the Spirit being depressed , the Sulphureous Particles , together with the Saline , and also with some Earthy , are carried forth ; for the Melancholick disposition of the Blood is very much a-kin to this Sulphureous-saline , which we have shewed oftentimes to excel in some kind of Scurvy . For what causes , and upon what occasions , this is wont to be produced , may be sufficiently known from the Aetiology of that Disease , being at large explained . The differences of this Disease may be easily gathered from what hath been said : for in respect of its first subject , which is sometimes the Soul , sometimes the Body , or rather the Blood , it is called either Animal or humeral Melancholy . Again , it is impressed according to that , with various powers , to wit , it is first impressed either on the Rational Will , or the sensitive , concupiscible , or irascible Appetite ; also it is divided into very many kinds , as it is employed about diverse things , to wit , either Sacred , or Magical , or Humane , the huge cense or bead-roll of which is almost infinite ; the chief of which , that are wont to come within the Cure of Medicine , are Religious , Amorous , and Jealous Melancholy . 2. By reason of the temperament of the sick , according to which , the Particles of the Melancholick blood , being made sometimes Sulphureous , sometimes Saline or Earthy , the Spirituous being depressed , are exalted more or less , a Delirium , or sadness , fury , or stupidity , are more or less variously joined to Melancholy . 3. The Disease is either continual or intermitting , according to the conjunct cause , either stronger , both the Hypostasis of the Spirits , and also the bloody Mass , being both together vitiated ; or else lighter , and less deeply fixed ; so that the Distemper'd sometimes are well enough for many days or months , yet apt to relapse upon any great occasion . 4. In respect of the hurt Imagination , there are very many types of Melancholicks to be met with , yea almost innumerable ; yet the chief difference of which is , that some are delirious in all things , and others in one thing only . The Prognostick of this Disease , though as to health or death , it is for the most part safe ; yet by reason of the event , it is very uncertain : For some quickiy grow well , others not of a long time , and others are never cured . This Distemper suddenly excited , from a solitary evident cause , as a vehement Passion , is far safer than by leasure invading , after a long Procatarxis or foregoing cause . For the former , if the evident cause be presently removed , often ceases of its own accord , or with a little help ; but in this latter , for that the Mass of Blood , and the whole heap of Animal Spirits , are departed from their due disposition , and not rarely the conformation of the Brain , as to the tracts of the Spirits , is altered ; The Cure very difficultly , and not under a long time succeeds . Melancholy being a long time protracted , passes oftentimes into Stupidity , or Foolishness , and sometimes also into Madness ; further , sometimes it brings on Convulsive Distempers , or the Palsie , or Apoplexy , yea sometimes a violent Death . As to the Cure , there is little or no hopes , if the D●…stemper'd being very contumacious and refractory , reject all Medicines , and every method of Physick . Further , there is scarce any better thing to be expected from them , who lying sick with only imaginary Diseases , take all Remedies , and require still more , and of diverse kinds , to be given them . As the Cure of Melancholy , as it is always difficult and long , so it is wont to be mighty intricate and perplexed ; for that it ought to be diversly and variously instituted , in respect of the evident , Procatartick , and Conjunct causes of its kind , also by reason of the Symptoms daily arising . Neither is it only behoveful oftentimes to change the Remedies , and Method of healing , but also variously to make use of between whiles , warnings , deceits , flatteries , intreaties , and punishments . But first of all , the Evident Cause of this Disease , if any noted thing went before , should be inquired into ; and if it may be , either presently removed , or else its removal to be in some sort feigned . Further , the affections of the mind being vehement , and stirred up from thence , are either to be appeased , or subdued by others opposite . Wherefore , to desperate Love ought to be applied or shewed indignation and hatred ; Sadness is to be opposed with the flatteries of Pleasure , Musick , a desire of vain glory , or also a pannick terror . In like manner , as to the rest of the Passions , you must proceed to quiet , or elude them . The Curatory Method , accommodated for the healing of Melancholy , suggests many other Indications , the chief of which , and to which the rest may be the better placed , are these three , commonly noted , viz. Curatory , which respects immediately the Disease , and its Conjunct Cause ; Preservatory , which cuts off the Procatartick , and Evident Causes ; and Vital , which is imployed about conserving of strength . As to the first Indication , the intention of the Physician is so much to lift up , make volatile , and corroborate the more fixed or dejected Animal Spirits , that being also apt to go backwards , or out of the way , that afterwards they may irradiate more freely , being stretched forth , the whole Brain , with a full and not broken beam , for the Acts of the ●…magination , Judgment , and other principal faculties ; and so lively actuate the Praecordia , and make them to vibrate or beat strongly , that the Blood being more plentifully inkindled , it may be projected from thence , without stop or stagnating , into the whole Body . Therefore , for the healing of the Spirits , first of all it is to be procured , that the Soul should be withdrawn from all troublesome and restraining passion , viz. from mad Love , Jealousie , Sorrow , Pity , Hatred , Fear , and the like , and composed to chearfulness or joy : pleasant talk , or jesting , Singing , Musick , Pictures , Dancing , Hunting , Fishing , and other pleasant Exercises are to be used . They who care not for Sports or Pleasures ( for to some Melancholicks they are always ingreateful ) are to be roused up by imploying them in more light businesses ; sometimes Mathematical or Chymical Studies , also Travelling , do very much help ; moreover , it is often expedient to change the places of habitation , in their native soil . Those who will still stay at home , are to be warned , that they take care of their Houshold affairs , and that they should govern their Family ; that they should build Houses , plant and order Gardens , Orchards , or Till the Ground . For the mind being busied with necessary cares or duties puts aside , and at last deserts more easily , vain and mad cogitations . Melancholy persons are seldom to be left alone , for that then they indulge their airy phantasies and speculations , and suffer them to continue longer . The Soul sinks down inwardly , and leaving the body , enters into a certain Metamorphosis , and puts on a new shape , and oftentimes different from humane manners . Wherefore , the Distemper'd ought to be disturbed almost always with the discourses of their familiar Friends ; to wit , that the Animal Spirits , being called outwards , may be solicited from their diversions , into their former and accustomed tracts . But if the sick be seduced with phantastical illusions , and imagine some prodigious things of themselves , and firmly believe them ; their mind is to be drawn from them , by artificial inventions ; very many causes and examples of this sort of Cure are to be found in Books , and a discreet Physician may institute the like as occasion serves . Although a fresh Melancholy may be cured sometimes by the mere discipline and institution of the mind and Animal Spirits , yet in a long or inveterate , where the Spirits have contracted an acetous nature , and the Blood an Atrabilary or Melancholick disposition , and that the Brain is hurt , as to its Pores and passages : other Indications called Preservatory are required , for the taking away of the Procatartick causes . Concerning this thing , the Medical intentions are first , that the Blood be reduced to a better temper , and genuine , to wit , a spirituous saline ; then to enliven the Brain , and to render it bright and clear , its Pores being unlocked ; and also to corroborate the Animal Spirits , and to excite them into a lively flowing forth . For which ends , the following method I think good to propose , which notwithstanding ought to be varied , according to the various constitutions of the s●…ck . The taking away of Blood has place almost in all Melancholicks , and sometimes it is often to be iterated . For the adust and liveless Blood , being at times drawn away , a new and more spirituous comes in its place . Concerning the quantity , place , and manner of celebrating this Remedy , Authors have various opinions ; but the motion and the affections of the Blood , being truly weighed , it will at first suffice to take a moderate quantity out of the Arm , and afterwards if need be , a lesser , or to draw it from the Sedal Veins by Leeches . How the Salvatella Veins being opened ( as is said ) should bring such notable help to Melancholicks , I consess I cannot understand : perhaps it may help them , if the Melancholick persons be firmly perfwaded , that this Phlebotomy will cure them before any others : the frequent opening the Hemorrhoidal Veins , invites Nature to an indeavouring afterwards for that evacuation , which succeeding of its own accord ( as Hippocrates says ) does not seldom Cure this Disease . Purging , for that it draws back the nourishment of the Disease , from the firsts ways , and removes the impediments of other Remedies , ought to be celebrated at the beginning , and repeated at intervals . But that some think , for the sooner rooting out of this Disease , Hellebore or Elateriums are chiefly to be used , and cite Hippocrates for their Author ; we apprehend , if the success be minded , those things do not ordinarily agree with , yea more often do hurt to the sick : For indeed , more strong Purgers do not take away the cause of the Disease , to wit , the Dyscrasie of the Blood , but rather encrease it ; besides , they more debilitate and strike down the Animal Spirits , before dejected . But Hellebore was so often prescribed by Hippocrates , because in his Age oth●…r Catharticks were scarcely known , or at least they were not in frequent use : But now it is thought much better , gently to draw forth the receptacles of the humors , by more gentle and easie Purgers , and to cleanse only the Viscera and the first ways , without any great commotions of the Blood and Spirits . Vomiting Medicines ( as in most Cephalick Diseases free from a Feavour ) are wont to help after a peculiar manner in all mad Distempers . The reason of this partly consists in this , because the viscous load of the Ventricle , which ( as we have elsewhere shewn ) doth very much burthen the Soul , being purged forth , the Spirits by that means being more free , expand themselves more lively and chearfully . Further , forasmuch as Vomiting presses together and evacuates the neighbouring receptacles of the humors , to wit , the Gall. Bag , the passage of the Pancreas , and the Glandulas of the Mesentery , procures that their contents be not transferred into the Head. Take Oxymel of Squills one ounce and a half , of Wine of Squills one ounce , of the Syrup de Peto two drams ; mix them , and make a Vomit : if it doth not work , or but slowly provoke Vomiting with a great deal of Carduus Posset-drink . Take of the Decoction of the middle bark of Elder four ounces , of the Sa't of Vitriol one scruple to two scruples , of Oxymel simple three drams ; mix them , and take it after the same manner . To robust and well set persons may be given of the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum , or of Mercurius Vitae , also the Emetick Tartar of Mynsicht , or the Sulphur of Antimony . Take of the Root of Polypodium of the Oak half an ounce , of Epithimum three drams , of Sena half an ounce , of Tamarinds six drams , of the seeds of Coriander three drams , of yellow Saunders two drams ; let them be boiled in fourteen ounces of Spring-water , till it comes to ten ounces ; adding to the Colature , or when it is strained , of Agarick two drams , of Rhubarb one dram and a half , being clarified , add of the Syrup of purging Apples two ounces ; let six ounces be taken , and repeated within three or four days . Take of the best Sena three drams , Epithym , Rhubarb , each one dram and a half ; of Yellow Saunders half a dram , of Coriander seed two scruples , of the Salt of Wormwood half a dram , of Celtick Spike a scruple ; put these into white Wine , and the Water of Pipins , of each four ounces , kept close all night ; to the liquor being strained five ounces , add of the Syrup of Epithimum six drams , of Aqua Mirabilis two drams ; mix them and make a Potion . In strong bodies or hard to work on , may be added to these , of the strings of black Hellebore macerated in Vinegar one dram or two . For those who had rather make use of Pills , Boluses , Powders , or Syrups , take the following . Take of Pil. Tartar of Quercitan , or of Amber of Crato half a dram , of the Resine of Jalap or of Scammony six or eight grains , of Tartar vitriolated half a scruple , of Ammoniacum dissolved in Aqua Mirabilis , what will suffice to make a Pill : let four be taken going to sleep , and unless they work first , one in the morning following . Take of Calamelanos , of the extract of black Hellebore , each one scruple ; of the Resine of Jalap six grains , of Ammoniacum solut . what will suffice ; make four Pills , let them be taken with Government . The Powder of Haly , the Powder of Valesco de Tarenta , of Peveda and others , are very much commended . And indeed in Country bodies , or robust , this Cathartick may seem convenient . Take of Epithimum half an ounce , of Agarick , Lapis Lazuli , each three drams , Scammony one dram , Cloves thirty ; make a Powder : the Dose is from half a dram to a dram . Take of the Powder Diasenna , of Diaturbith with Rhubarb , each half a dram ; make a Powder : let it be taken in a draught of Posset-drink , in a Decoction of Epithimum simple four or five scruples . Take of the best Senna two ounces , of the Roots of Polypodia of the Oak two ounces , of Epithimum one ounce and a half , of yellow Citrons half an ounce , of Tamarinds one ounce , of Coriander seeds six drams , boil them in Barnet water four pints , till half be consumed , strain it , and let it be evaporated in a warm Bath , to the consistence of a Syrup , adding towards the end , of pure Manna , and of white Sugar , each four ounces ; make a Syrup : the Dose is two spoonfuls or three , in three ounces of some convenient distilled water , or in any other liquor . Or , Take of the same liquor evaporated to the consistence of Honey six ounces , of fresh Cassia four ounces , of the jelly of Currans two ounces , of Cream of Tartar , of the Salt of Wor●…wood , each one dram and a half ; of the Powder of Diasen . two drams , of yellow Sanders powder'd two drams ; mix them and make an Electuary : Dose three drams to half an ounce . Purging is not to be used continually , nor too frequently , yea it suffices that it be administred within six or seven days space , and at other times , let the belly be taken down by Clysters , if it be bound . As to other Medicines , which are not evacuators , though the Ancients relied not much upon them , we put our greatest confidence of Cure in them . For they ( to whom also many moderns consent ) thought there was nothing more to be done for the curing of Melancholy , than to Purge forth the Melancholick humor ; wherefore , making Purges their chiefest business , they instituted the other Medicines called Preparatory , only for the sake of this , to wit , making it their scope , that as soon as the humor being reduced to a fit consistency , by altering Medicines , and that the ways for its excretion were open enough , then that it should be carried forth of doors by Purgers . Which kind of Hypothesis seems not agreeable , neither to reason , nor to Medical experience ; because Melancholick people rather receive hurt than help by often Purging , how methodically soever it be instituted . Therefore , we , placing the cause of this Disease in the Dyscrasie of the Blood and Spirits , and in the weakness or evil conformation of the Viscera and the Brain , esteem altering and corroborating Medicines to be in the first rank for Remedies , and for the sake of these , that Purgers may be used sometimes between whiles . Therefore Purging being rightly prescribed at due intervals , for the removing impediments , as to the rest you may proceed according to these forms . Take of the Conserves of the flowers of Gilliflowers , and of Borage , each two ounces and a half ; of the rinds of Myrobalans preserved six drams , of Coral prepared , and of Pearl , each one dram and a half ; of Ivory , and Crabs Eyes , each one dram ; of Confection de Hyacintbo two drams , of the Syrup of Coral and red Poppy what will suffice ; make an Electuary ; take two drams Morning and Evening , drinking after it three ounces of the following Julep , or the distilled Water . Take of the water of the Flowers of Cowslips , and of black Cherries , each six ounces ; of Balm four ounces , of Dr. Stephens his Water two ounces , of Sugar six drams ; mingle it and make a Julep . Take of the leaves of Balm , Borrage , Bugloss , Fumitory , Water-Cresses , and Brooklime , each four handfuls ; of the flowers of Pinks , Marigolds , Borrage , and Cowslips , each three handfuls ; the outer rinds of six Oranges and six Lemons , being all cut and bruised , pour to them Whey made of Cyder eight pints ; distil it in a common Still , and mix all the liquor together . Take of the Powder of Pearl , of Ivory , of Coral prepared , each two drams ; of the Species Laetificant ( or making merry ) of Diarrhod . Abbatis , each one dram ; of the Oyl of the rind of Citrons half a scrupl●… , of white Sugar , dissolved and boiled to the consistence of Lozenges , in what will suffice of Balm Water , six ounces ; make Lozenges according to art , weighing a dram : take two or three at nine of the Clock in the Morning , and at five in the Afternoon , drinking after it a draught of the distilled Water or of Tea . Or , Take of the Roots of Chervil , of Polypodium of the Oak , each one ounce and a half ; of the leaves of Harts Tongus , Ceterach , Scolopendria , Germander , each one handful ; of Tamarisk half a handful , of the bark of the same balf an ounce , of Raisins of the Sun stoned two ounces , one Apple cut ; let them be cut and bruised , and boiled in sour pints of Spring-water , to the consumption of a third part ; about the end add of the leaves of Water Cresses one handful , let it be strained and clarified : take of it six ounces twice or thrice in a day ; sweteen it with Syrup of Fumitory . Spaw-Waters coming from Iron , are wont oftentimes to give great benefit for the Curing of Melancholicks , to wit , because they being plentifully drunk , wash out salino-sulphureous Tincture of the Blood , and destroy its evil ferment . Moreover , they wipe clean the filthiness of the Viscera , unlock obstructions , and what is of great benefit , they corroborate , by their astriction , both the weak and too loose Viscera , and also shut up the little mouths of the gaping Vessels of the Brain , by which a passage lay open into it for the extraneous matter , together with the nervous juice . And for this reason , to wit , by corroborating the Viscera , and by locking up the passages of the Head , Vitriolick prepared of Iron are wont to be given profitably in Melancholy , and also in the Vertigo . Take of our Steel prepared three drams , put it into a quart of the Water above described , take of it three or four ounces twice in a day , by it self , or with any other solid Medicine . Take of the filings of Iron one ounce , put it into a glass with the juice of Oranges two ounces ; let it stand for a day , shaking it sometimes , then pour to it of the Water of Pipins , and of White Wine , each one pint ; or of the more thin and sweet Cyder one quart : take of it three ounces , twice in a day , after the same manner . Take of the Vitriol of Steel , of the Cream of Tartar , of Crabs Eyes , each one dram ; mix them ; make a Powder , and let it be divided into nine parts : Take one part every Morning in a draught of the distilled Water , or the Decoction , or in a proper Broth. Take of the Syrup of Steel four ounces : take of it one spoonful twice in a day , in a proper Vehicle . Take of the Extract of Steel , of our Steel prepared with a proper Decoction three drams , of the Powder of Ivory , of yellow Saunders , of Lignum Aloes , each half a dram ; of the Salt of Tartar two scruples , of Ammoniacum dissolved in the Water of Worms what will suffice to make a mass ; let it be made into small Pills ; let three or four be taken every Evening , drinking after it three ounces of the water of Apples , or of Cowslip flowers . Whey , if it agrees with the stomach , being drunk very plentifully , for many days , for the same reason as Spaw-waters , viz. by washing out the Salt , and Sulphureous particles of the Melancholick blood , is often given with success . Whey with Epithimum infused in it , or boiled in it , is highly praised by some . Let Broths be made of a boiled Pullet , with the roots of Polypodium , Chervil , Fenil , Butchers Broom , and the leaves of Ceterach , Harts Tongue , Scolopendria , &c. take a draught of it in the Morning , and at five of the Clock in the Afternoon , in which dissolve of the Vitriol of Steel six grains , to ten of the Salt of Wormwood , and of the Cream of Tartar , each a scruple . The Juices of Herbs and their expressions bring sometimes notable help to the taking away the Discrasie of the Blood. Take of the leaves of Borage , of Water-Cresses , each six handfuls ; two Apples pared , the Pulp of two Oranges , and of white Sugar one ounce ; let them be all bruised together , and pour to them of the best Cyder a pint and an half ; make an expression very strongly , and let it be kept in a glass . The Dose is four ounces twice or thrice in a day . In the Summer time , a Bath of sweet water , for that it wipes away the filth impacted in the Pores of the skin , and moves transpiration insensibly , is very profitable to some . Because Melancholick persons sleep but badly , and from long and frequent waking become worse , therefore Anodynes , and sometimes the more gentle Hypnoticks ( when there is need ) may be prescribed to be taken late at night , for this end are convenient , a Decoction of Cowslip flowers , or of the leaves of Lettice , or the water of red Poppies , or the Syrup of the same : Further , Emulsions of the Seeds of the white Poppy , of the Syrup de Meconio , and others that are only agreeable and cherishing of the Spirits . As there is an infinite Company of Melancholicks , as well as of Fools , therefore we shall illustrate our Hypothesis with two Examples only , in one of which the Disease begins from the sensitive part of the Soul , or the Animal Spirits ; and the other from its Vital part , to wit , from the Blood. Sometime since , a noted person about forty years of Age , of a florid countenance , chearful , and nimble about any business , being afflicted in his mind , by reason of a certain affair , and very much dejected , he became thereupon very sad , Melancholick , and with a dark and cast down countenance . When I went first to visit him , he complained of a manifold hurry and distraction of thoughts , which were so many , that he was busied in his Phantasie almost night and day continually , he lived without any sleep : Nor were these cares concerning the commonweal , or the proper business of his Family ; nor about the health of his Soul , or of his Body , was he at all solicitous ; but was rather troubled perpetually about small matters , and of no moment . He was so fearful of all things , that he presaged loss or death immediately to happen to him , upon every small accident . And lastly , he was so sad , as if he would contend in weeping with Heraclitus . Further , he laboured with such a straitness of Heart , and so great a constriction , that he seemed to feel all his Praecordia to be drawn together like a Purse , and he thought that there still lay there an immense burthen , and mighty weight , under which he imagined he could not go , unless stooping towards the Earth . Whilst he talked , and discoursed with his Friends , this constriction of the Praecordia , and the weight did somewhat remit ; but then again , they were wont to be repeated more vehemently , shaking for fear at any unaccustomed object : Nor did he labour only in his Praecordia , but with a certain constriction in his whole Body besides , and as if a certain burthen lay on the region of his Loins , and also on his shoulders and arms . The reasons of these Symptoms are clear enough from our Hypothesis . As to the Cure , after various Medicines being given , without any success , I at last perswaded , because it was then Summer time , that he should drink of our Artificial Spaw Waters , for a fortnight : Therefore , first two quarts of Spring-water being poured upon half a dram of our prepared Steel , for a night , and afterwards as much in four quarts of water ; the sick man every morning drunk the clear liquor , and within four or five hours he rendered the greatest part of it by Urine : He took besides , going to sleep and early in the morning , a Dose of an appropriate Electuary , ( such as is above described ) with a Cephalick Julep ; within two months he became much better , and afterwards by degrees returned to himself . Whilst I was writing these , a young Noble man , being lately returned from his Travels beyond Sea , and becoming unhealthy , put himself upon our care . This person being formerly indued with a Sanguine and chearful temperament , splendid in his appearance , as also with an acute wit , and of a ready ingenuity , whilst he travelled in the Countries abroad ; but one Summer living in Spain , he felt a great alteration in himself , from the great heats in that place : for first of all , from the frequent heatings of his Blood , he became obnoxious to an heat arising in the palms of his hands , and in the bottoms of his feet , with prickings over all his body , which in a short time vanished . Then he found him self very bad as to his Appetite and Sleep ; moreover being dull and sad , he began not to mind , yea sometimes to avoid any pleasant business , or the converse of his Friends . At length his indisposition daily increasing , without any evident cause , or real trouble of mind , he became Melancholick , so that being ever thoughtful , fearful , and sad , nothing could delight him ; for his studies , exercises , travelling , conversation with learned men , or any other thing which he before delighted in , now became to him a trouble and a terror . After this manner being distemper'd for two years , he was so changed from himself , as if he were another Man. For his Cure he had consulted the most skilful Physicians in Spain , France , and Holland , and lastly in England , and had tryed several methods of healing almost without any benefit . The Melancholick distemper of his blood , at first contracted by the intemperature of the Air , still remaining , and afforded to the Animal regiment , Spirits as it were acetous , that is such as we but now described . To this Noble man , at the beginning , we thought good to recommend these following Remedies . Take of the Decoction of Senna Gerionis ( with Tamarinds half an ounce ) four ounces , of the Syrup of purging Apples one ounce , of Aqua Mirabilis two drams ; mix them , and take it with government , repeating it within nine days . After Purging let Blood be taken away with Leeches , about four ounces . Take of our Syrup of Steel six drams , take a spoonful in the morning , and at five of the Clock in the Afternoon , in the following liquor three ounces , walking after it for an hour or two . Take of the leaves of Balm , Borrage , Bugloss , Pimpernel , Elm-tree , Harts Tongue , Water Cresses , each four handfuls ; of the Roots of Borrage half a pound , of Pinks and Marigold flowers , each three handfuls ; the outer peels of eight Oranges and four Lemons , of Mace half an ounce ; these being cut and bruised , pour to them of Whey made of Cyder eight pints ; let them be distilled in common Stills . Take of the Conserves of Gilliflowers , Betony , Borrage , each one ounce and a half ; of Pearl powdered two drams , of red Coral prepared one dram and a half , of the Species Confect . de Hyacintho two drams , of the Syrup of Coral , and red Poppies , each , what will suffice : make an Opiate to be taken going to sleep every night , the quantity of a Chesnut , drinking after it of Cowslip flower water two or three ounces . After sixteen or twenty days , changing the method of altering Medicines , the following things were used in their places . Take of the Powder of Ivory , Pearls , red Coral prepared , each two drams ; of male Poeony roots one dram and a half , of the Wood Aloes half a dram , Lozenges made out of Oranges four ounces , of the solution of Tragacanth made of Balm Water , what will suffice : make Troches weighing half a dram : let him eat four in the Morning , and at five in the Afternoon , drinking after them a draught of Tea . Take of the same Powder without the Lozenges half an ounce , of the flowers of Sal Armoniack , and of Salt of Coral , each one dram ; with Turpentine of Chio six drams , make a Mass : take half a dram Evening and Morning , drinking after it of the distilled water three ounces . His food was only good and easily digested meats : he drank small Ale , with the leaves of Harts-tongue infused in it . He tasted sometimes a little Water and Wine , or Cyder , and he was almost continually employed , sometimes in some easie affairs , sometimes in moderate exercises , or in several sorts of recreations . Thus much concerning universal Melancholy , by which the sick are affected almost indifferently by any object , so that they are intangled in every place , and by any accidents and circumstances , with a multitude of thoughts continually , with raving , fear , and sadness . We have largely enough handled the Symptoms of this Disease being manifold , and the reasons of them , partly in this Chapter , and partly in another Tract . It is called special Melancholy , when the sick respect a certain particular thing , or some kinds of things , of which they think almost without ceasing ; and by reason all the powers and affections of the soul being continually imployed about this one thing , they live still careful and sad ; moreover , they have absurd and incongruous notions , not only about that object , but also concerning many other accidents and subjects . In this Distemper , the Corporeal Soul , bending from its proper kind , assumes a certain new one , but not being conformable , either to the Rational Soul , or to the Body , or to it self , it enters into a certain Metamorphosis . This kind of Distemper , is produced by many ways , and on various occasions ; for vehement passions , desire , fear , anger , pleasure , yea all other passions both of the concupiscible and irascible Appetite , being long continued , and carried forth to the height , are wont to excite the same . But there are two general occasions , from which special Melancholy chiefly and most frequently doth arise ; to wit , first , when there lyes a most heavy pressure on the mind of some present evil , or an evil just at hand , whether it be true or imaginary : or secondly , if the loss or privation of some good before obtained , or desparing of something wished for or desired , happen . In these opposite cases , the Corporeal Soul being either drawn forth outwardly , omits all domestick care , either of it self , or of the Body , or of the Rational Soul : or being pressed inwardly , it relinquishes or perverts the offices of Reason , and of both the Vital and Animal Functions . It would be an huge work to enumerate the various cases in either kind , and their ways of affecting ; out of the great plenty , which being of the greatest moment , seem to require the care of a Physician , are chiefly furious Love , Jealousie , Superstition , despair of Eternal Salvation , and lastly the imaginary Metamorphosis of the Body or its parts ; and the good and evil phantasticks of fortune ; of these , severally , we shall speak briefly . Concerning the power of Love , saying nothing here of some most noble Lord , or Heroick actions , ( which appear chiefly on the stage of the Theatre , and on that of humane life ) It is a most common observation , that if any one being taken with the aspect and conversation of any Woman , begins to desire her and to grow mad for her inwardly , and for his most devoted affection has nothing but loss and contempt allotted him , unless he be very much supported by a firm reason , or is averted as it were by other cross affections , there is great danger lest he falls into Melancholy , Stupidity , or Love-Madness ; with which passion , if by chance he be distemper'd , he forthwith seems transformed from himself , as it were into an animated statue , he thinks on , nor speaks of any thing but his Love ; he endeavours to get into her favour , with the danger of both the loss of his Life and Fortune ; in the mean time , he not only neglects the care of his houshold affairs , or of the publick , yea his own health , but becoming desperate of his desires , he oftentimes lays violent hands of himself : But if he be content to live , yet growing lean , or withering away both in Soul and Body , he almost puts off man ; for the right use of reason being lost , omitting food and sleep , and the necessary offices of Nature , he sets himself wholly to sighing and groaning , and gets a mournful habit and carriage of body . If we should inquire into the reason of this Distemper , it easily appears , that the Corporeal Soul of Man being obnoxious to violent affections , when it is wholly carried into the object most dear unto it self , viz. the beloved Woman , and cannot obtain and embrace her , there is nothing besides that can quiet or delight it ; yea being refractory , it grows wholly deaf to the Rational Soul , and hears not its dictates , but carrying only tragical notions to the Imagination , darkens the sight of the intellect . Further , forasmuch as the Praecordia ( the more plentiful afflux of the Spirits being denyed to them ) do slacken of their motions , the blood heaped up in the bosoms of the heart , and apt to stand still , stirs up a great weight and oppression , and for that reason , sighs and groans ; in the mean time the face , and the outward members grow pale and languish , for that the affluence of the Blood and Spirits is withdrawn : Hence in our Idiom or Speech , the Heart of despairing Lovers is said to be broken , to wit , because this Muscle is not lively enough actuated by the Animal Spirit , and so is shaken weakly and slowly , and doth not amply enough cast forward the blood with vigor , into all parts . Indeed in Love , the Corporeal Soul intimately embracing the Idea of its most grateful object , endeavours all it can to be joyned , and fully united to the same ; emitting toward her , the roots of the affections , with which it is most strictly enfolded , seems from thence to draw its chiefest life and growth ; so that the body being neglected , when as it inclines it self wholly towards the thing beloved , if by chance being broken off from this union , it suffer a divorce , like a plant taken out of its natural soil , for that it does not receive any more , or assimilate food convenient for it self , it soon withers : Hence the Animal Spirits leaving their accustomed offices , and wonted tracts of expansion , do not actuate or irradiate either the Brain or the Praecordia , nor the nervous Appendix , after their due manner : wherefore , not only for the present an untrimmed , and a delirious disposition of mind , with a mournful habit of body , are excited ; but from thence the vitiated Blood , and the Spirits , having gotten an acetous nature , an habitual Melancholy is introduced . Such an inordination of the Animal Function as Mad-Love hath , about the acquisition of its object , the same or very like hath Jealousie , about the retention of the same , being gotten ; so always ( as well in the fruition as in the desire ) Res est solliciti plena timoris Amor : Love is ever full of careful fear . This Soul , if it be not secure of its most dear prey , it presently grows hot , and pours forth darkness and clouds upon its own serenity : Then afterwards being infected by a Cholerick tincture , it receives every object , as if it were imbued with a yellow colour : for indeed , as the ferment of the stomach being too much indued with a sourness , perverts all things that is put into it , into its nature ; so Jealousie being once arisen , changes all accidents and circumstances , into the food of its poison ; and when the sensitive Soul , being as it were bowed inward in this passion , becomes not conform to its Body , for that reason the Oeconomy of the Functions both Animal , Vital , and vegetative being depraved , Jealousie makes one rave , and to wither away . Superstition , and a despair of Eternal Salvation , are wont to impress on the sensitive Soul , the Blood , and the Body , almost the like Distempers of Melancholy , as Love and Jealousie ; but their way of affecting is somewhat different : for in those the object , whose acquisition or loss is indanger'd , is wholly immaterial , and its affection being at first conceived by the Rational Soul , is impressed on the other Corporeal : In the prosecution of which , if she easily obtains her desires , then no perturbation of the humane mind arises ; but if ( as it often is wont to happen ) the Corporeal Soul being oppugned or refused , it will not stand to the monitions of the Rational , but presently growing hot , moves inordinately the Blood and Spirits , opposes the Corporeal goods and blandishments to the spiritual objects , from the intellect , and endeavours to draw the man to its side ; and so whenas there is a continual skirmish between the two Souls , and that sometimes the superior Will , and sometimes the sensitive Appetite prevails ; at length the judgment seat of the Conscience is erected by the mind , where every several action is scrupulously examined . By reason of this more frequent strife of the Souls , the Animal Spirits being too much and almost perpetually exercised , and often commanded , and as it were drawn hither and thither into contraries , at length they depart something from their vigor and their nature , and at length being made more fixed and Melancholick , for that they are detained from their wonted expansion , cut unaccustomed and by-tracts in the Brain , and so induce a Delirium or idle raving , with mighty fear and sadness . In this sort of Distempers , the Corporeal soul being snatched as it were violently , departs both from it self , and from the Body , and according to the characters of the impressed Idea being modified , it is wont to assume a new image , either Angelical or Diabolical ; in the mean time , the Intellect , because the Imagination furnishes it only with undecent and monstrous notions , is wholly perverted from the use of right reason . By the like means of affecting , it happens that some Melancholick persons undergo imaginary Metamorphoses , as to their fortunes , or as to their bodies , viz. ●…hilst one imagines himself , and plays the part of a Prince , and another a Beggar ; another believes that he has a Body of Glass , and another that he is a Dog , or a Wolf , or some other Monster ; for after the Corporeal Soul's being distemper'd with a long Melancholy and the mind blinded , it wholly departs both from it self , and also from the Body , and affects , and as much as in it lyes , truly assumes a new image or condition . CHAP. XII . Of Madness . AFter Melancholy , Madness is next to be treated of , both which are so much akin , that these Distempers often change , and pass from one into the other ; for the Melancholick disposition growing worse , brings on Fury ; and Fury or Madness growing less hot , oftentimes ends in a Melancholick disposition . These two , like smoke and flame , mutually receive and give place one to another . And indeed , if in Melancholy the Brain and Animal Spirits are said to be darkned with fume , and a thick obscurity ; In Madness , they seem to be all as it were of an open burning or flame . But indeed , for that as we have already shewn , that the Animal Spirits being inkindled or inflamed do excite a Phrensie with a Feavour , which is wanting in Madness , their affection will be better illustrated in this Disease , as well as in Melancholy , by the Analogy of Chymical Liquors . Whenever therefore Madness without a Feavour being excited , with a remarkable hurt of the animal Function , is wont to be permanent , and continue long , its next and immediate subject are the Animal Spirits ; which acting not by consent , nor from any force from another , but of themselves , are habitually distemper'd , and depart from their proper and genuine nature , to wit , a Spiritual Saline , into a Sulphureous saline disposition , like to Stygian-Water , as we have shewed above ; therefore they perform only inordinate acts , and so persist a long while to act amiss or evilly . To this vice of theirs , perhaps the Brain , or the Blood , or other parts may contribute somewhat , but the Spirits themselves are first and chiefly in fault . It is observed in Mad men , that these three things are almost common to all : viz. First , That their Phantasies or Imaginations are perpetually busied with a storm of impetuous thoughts , so that night and day they are muttering to themselves various things , or declare them by crying out , or by bauling out aloud . Secondly , That their notions or conceptions are either incongruous , or represented to them under a false or erroneous image . Thirdly , To their Delirium is most often joyned Audaciousness and Fury , contrary to Melancholicks , who are always infected with Fear and Sadness . These primary symptoms of Madness in the Animal Spirits , indued with the nature of Stygian-Water , may be thence most aptly deduced as appears clearly by what follows . For first , the Particles of Stygian-Water are highly active and unquiet , and in perpetual motion ; hence the Effluvia's falling from them continually strike the Nostrils , and the Liquor being poured forth from the Vessel , meeting with some other bodies grows very hot , and penetrates their Pores and Passages ; the reason of which is , because the Saline Particles being conjoyned with the Sulphureous , shake one another , and will not cohere with any of another kind . In like manner we may suppose that the Animal Spirits being stilled forth from the Blood ; filled as it were with a Nitrous sulphur , are indued with a notable mobility or unquietness ; which , for that reason , being stretched forth from the middle of the Brain on every side , both in its compass and in the nervous System , and being from thence perpetually reflected , produce unbridled Phantasies , and almost never interrupted , and also great and perpetual inordinations , both of the sensitive and loco-motive function . Secondly , the Effluvia's exhaling from Nitrous or Stygian Spirits , do not so much evaporate from open spaces , but being very penetrating , cut every where new ones , almost in every subject , where they are able to break thorow ; yea most bodies containing these kind of Spirits , or the things laid upon the mouths of the Vessels , are so bored thorow by them , that they are presently rendred friable or brittle , and fall into small bits . In like manner we believe , that the Animal Spirits in the Distemper of Madness , becoming very moveable , and very much sharpned , out of their morbid nature , do so likewise leave their former tracts of going and returning to and fro , and do cut for themselves , every where in the Brain , new little spaces or walks , and p●…nly ●…evious ; in which , whilst they flow , they produce unaccustomed notions , and very absurd , whence there is a necessity , that the distemper'd do speak , and imagine for the most part incongruous and discomposed things ; at once confounding things past with things present , or to come ; and contrary or opposite things . Thirdly , it is observed , that the vaporous little bodies falling away from the Nitro-sulphureous Spirits of Minerals , do not only subsist in the neighbourhood , ( as the breath exhaling from acetous Liquors ) but are diffused very far , and on every side into remote places . I have often-seen , when the Spirit of Nitre has been mixed with the Butter of Antimony , that the whole Chamber has been filled with a black smoke ascending from those Stygian Liquors : When Aqua fortis or the Spirit of Nitre being poured from the Alembick , or drawn forth by a gentle heat , a most sharp vapor has pierced the Nostrils and Lungs of those standing afar off ; which certainly happens by reason of joyning together of the fluid Salt , and the raging Sulphur ; the little bodies of either of which mutually incite one another , and so being combined together , are carried farther . Indeed , after the same manner it seems to be concerning the Animal Spirits in Mad-men , which , for that they are of the same nature as Stygian Water , quickly passing thorow both the frame of the Brain and its Appendix , cause the distemper'd not only to be furious , but as it were Demoniacks or possessed with the Devil ; so that being free from any fear or languishing , they enter upon any thing boldly , and expose themselves fearless to sword or fire ; also by reason of the prodigious putting forth of their Spirits , with a mighty strength , they often break asunder bonds and chains , and overthrow at once many strong men , resisting and going about to restrain them . The comparing of the Animal Spirits with Stygian Water , or the Nitro sulphureous Spirit , clearly shews what is the conjunct or immediate cause of Madness ; to wit , which seems to consist , not so much in an adust bile or humor , or black and sharp vapour , being suddenly suffused into the Brain , and inciting the Spirits inhabiting it into rage and sury ; ( for such a vapour or humor either exhales of its own accord , or may be soon removed by the help of Remedies ; and so the madness thence excited , would pass away as quickly and as easily as the Fury or Delirium produced by the eating of wild Parsnips ) but rather raging Mad-men are habitually so made , because their Animal Spirits degenerate from a gentle and benigne nature , as also a subtil and very active disposition , to wit , a Spirituous-saline , into another more sharp , to wit , partaking of a fluid Salt , an Arsenical Sulphur . As to what belongs to the more remote or antecedent causes of Madness , viz. by reason of which the Animal Spirits acquire a most sharp disposition ; before we come to these , we ought to shew how , and by what reason or means , a certain Corrosive Latex or water ( such as we suppose the Animal Spirits with its Vehicle to be ) is begotten , and is able to subsist in the humane body . Truly , that most sharp humors are sometimes begotten in our bodies , plainly appears by many observations . We have elsewhere made mention of a Noble Man , grievously obnoxious to distempers of the Brain and Nerves , whose sweat ( when he was in a fit ) presently eat thorow his shirt , or made it so crumbling or friable , as if it had been dipt in Aqua fortis . It is an usual thing for some to render by Vomit oftentimes as it were a Vitriolick water , corroding the coats of the Oesophagus and the Palat . Further , Cancrous , Scrophulous , and Pestilential Ulcers , shew a most sharp humor , by which the flesh and Membranes are eaten , as it were with Aqua fortis , with a blackness poured on them . Further it is observed , that Corrosive Stagmas , not chiefly brought forth in the Blood , are affixed to the musculous flesh , or to the Parenchyma of the Viscera ; but more frequently being procreated in the nervous liquor , being laid up with its Latex in the nervous parts , or their Emunctories , do produce Aposthums , and Pockey , Septick , and other foul and filthy Ulcers . For these are most often excited in the Glandulas , or near the Tendons , or Membranes ; and when as the humor falling away from them is first thin and watry , and afterwards becomes black very stinking , and corrosive ; it is a sign indeed , that the nervous Liquor it self is changed into that sort of putrefaction . It easily occurs , if the reason of these be inquired into , that the Latex watering the Brain and nervous Appendix , doth contain in it self , together with a subtil Spirit , great plenty of volatile Salt. Therefore , when this is so depraved , that the Spirit being depressed , the Saline Particles degenerate into a flux , and acquire to themselves little Sulphureous bodies , it becomes plainly Corrosive and Stygian . Wherefore , malignant humors and Ulcers chiefly happen in the nervons parts , and their . Emunctories , and there are excited upon any light occasion ( as when a small hurt happens to the Breast of a Women , a Cancer follows ) because , indeed , the nervous humor being hindred somewhere in its passage , doth there stagnate , presently the Spirit being depressed , or flying away , the Saline . Particles degenerating from a volatile to a sour nature , get to themselves soon after strange companions , and snatching either Earthy or Sulphureous little bodies , or of some other kind , begin to congeal into Scirrhous , Strumous , or Cancrous Tumors . And when after this manner , by the stagnating of the nervous Liquor , and by its getting an heterogeneous concretion , the Mine of a Tumor is blown up in some part , and the supplements of the same liquor are continually perverted into the like nature of viciousness ; to which also happen , the Melan chol●…ck impurities , poured forth from the Blood , and other humors , which with their joined forces encrease the rage ( even as when diverse Salts and Sulphurs are destilled together ) and constitute in the distemper'd part , a Septick matter , and like to the Escharotick or crusting up of Stygian Water . According to this reasoning or Aetiology , the irregularities of these kind of Tumors , as also the appearance of the Kings Evil , are most aptly unfolded . If that the nervous Liquor so corrosive , and made degenerate , doth not grow into Tumors , flowing into the nervous Fibres , it is wont to cause here and there most cruel Pains and Cramps . But as this Liquor of the Nerves , being depraved after this manner , stirs up the aforesaid Distempers in the nervous parts ; so it is not difficult to conceive , that the same water , for that it is for a Vehicle of the Animal Spirits , flowing in the Brain , doth acquire , together with those Spirits , a Corrosive and as it were a Stygian nature , and for that reason excites Madness . The depravation of the Animal Spirits , together with the juice watering the Brain , or the disposition of Madness , is wont to arise after various ways and for diverse causes ; but truly , for the most part this Distemper ( as we have observed of Melancholy ) begins either from the Spirits themselves , or else from the Blood. First , Madness beginning from the Spirits , arises sometimes from an evident solitary cause , as a violent Passion ; sometimes also it proceeds from a foregoing cause lying in the Brain , as when it comes upon Melancholy or a Phrensie . We shall a little weigh the reasons of either case , and the various manner of their being made . 1. As to the former , when a vehement affection puts any one besides himself , that happens to be made thus ; either because the Animal Spirits are too much overthrown , and hurried into confusion ; or because they are elevated above measure , and endeavour to stretch themselves forth beyond their sphere . First , The Spirits are wont to be cast down by a violent and terrible Passion ; so it often happens , that some being struck with a panick fear , by seeing a true or an imaginary Spectre or Ghost , afterwards fall into a perpetual Madness . Further , some by reason of some notable disgrace or repulse , others by reason of their hopes of obtaining their Love being suddenly and unthought of frustrated , and others by reason of a rash breaking their oaths or vows , and violated Conscience , being first highly troubled in mind , anon become Mad. The reason of which is , because the Animal Spirits being driven beyond their orders and wonted passages , and put into confusion , do make for themselves new and devious ways , which entring into , immediately they bring forth delirious Phantasms ; in the mean time , the Saline Particles of the nervous juice , the spirituous being depressed , depart from their volatileness ; and suffering a flux , assume to themselves the Sulphureous little bodies poured forth from the Blood , into the then weak and open Brain ; From whence this Liquor , being most sharp like Stygian Water , and the Animal Spirits becoming fierce and very much incited , become furious . Secondly , Sometimes the Animal Spirits , whilst they are too much elevated , almost after the same manner induce both to themselves , and the nervous juice , the mad disposition . Hence Ambition , Pride , and Emulation , have made some mad ; the reason of which is , because whilst the Corporeal Soul swelling up with an opinion and pride of its own excellency , lifts up it self , and endeavours on every side to expand or stretch it self forth most amply , beyond the border or sphere of its body , the Animal Spirits being tumultuarily called into the Head , will not be contained within their wonted bounds , but being there broken and diversly reflected , by reason of their too much excretion , are compelled into new and plainly devious tracts ; wherefore , both they being thrust forth from the course of their proper emanation , and also the nervous Liquor , do quickly acquire a sharp and incitative Disposition , as was said but now , for that reason Madness follows . Thus much concerning Madness , excited by reason of a solitary evident cause ; but this Disease doth also arise from a Procatartick cause , preexisting in the Brain , andchiefly from Melancholy or the Phrensie going before ; in that the Animal Spirits with the nervous juice being a little more exalted , and in this a little more depressed , acquire the disposition of Madness . As to the former , it is a vulgar observation , that sudden and great Melancholy is for the most part next to Madness : the reason of which is , because , when the Animal Spirits , together with the nervous liquor , degenerate into a sourness , are perverted , there only wants the accession of Sulphur , by which they afterwards getting a Stygian nature ; may induce Madness ; ( as when an acid Liquor distilled out of Vitriol or Salt , by the addition of Sal Nitrosus , becomes Aqua fortis ) but indeed , in a great passion of Melancholy , because the Spirits being disturbed , the passages of the Brain are too open , the Sulphureous Particles carried from the Bilous and Rancid Blood , find an easie entrance , and so the former sour or acid disposition , turns into a Stygian or Maddish . Hence it is observed , if any one of a more hot temperament , falls into a Melancholick Delirium , with fear and sadness , forasmuch as the Sulphureous Particles in its humors , are joyned to the Salts being depressed into a flux , that sadness and thinking at the beginning , very readily a short time after becomes madness . Secondly , for that also a Phrensie often ends in Madness , the reason is almost the same with the former , but inverted ; to wit , because in a Phrensie the Spirits and the nervous Liquor becoming Sulphureous , and too much inflamed , afterwards burning forth , get to themselves Saline Particles , and so in like matter get a most sharp and as it were a Stygian nature ; wherefore the Feavour then ceasing , the Fury becomes fixed and continual . 2. The disposition of Madness , hath no less frequently its roots in the bloody Mass , and is at length produced into act , to wit , when as the Blood being depraved , and becomes Nitro-sulphureous , it either perverts the nervous Liquor , as also the Animal Spirits , or supplies them but evilly . Which kind of taint of the Blood is either hereditary or acquired . First , It is a common observation , that men born of Parents that use sometimes to be mad , are obnoxious to the same disease , and though they have lived above thirty or forty years prudent and sober ; yet afterwards without any occasion or evident cause , they have fallen into Madness . The reason of which is , for that the Blood at that time bending from its due temper , by degrees into a Nitro sulphureous , affords to the Head Animal Spirits , and also the nervous juice , participating ( as hath been said ) of a most sharp nature . We have formerly shewn , that in our Complexion , Elementary Particles do persist during life , apart from the secondary , afforded by nutrition , and have their times of crudity , maturity , and defection ; wherefore we suppose , the morbid seeds do ripen into fruit , according to the periods of Ages . Further , we take notice , that oftentimes the fruits of Diseases of this kind , do remain ripening for a long time , or perpetually as long as life ; yet sometimes falling off as it were of their own accord , do wither away ; then sometimes in another tract of time , from the infection being left , new fruits do spring up , and by little and little rise up to their height . Wherefore , Hereditary Madness is sometimes continual , and sometimes intermitting ; Its fits are wont sometimes to come again after a shorter time , and sometimes after a longer interval . Secondly , As the foregoing Cause of Madness sticking in the Blood , is oftentimes innate or original , so sometimes the same is by degrees begotten , either by an evil manner of diet , or by the suppression of usual evacuations , or by reason of a Feavour going before , or for some other causes , and at length being brought to maturity , breaks forth into Madness . It is an usual thing in great want of sustenance , that some poor people , being constrained to feed only on very disagreeing meats , and of ill digestion , become at first sad , with an horrid aspect , louring and dark , and a little after Mad. The Hamorrhoids , and the after flowings of Women in Child-bed , being restrained in their flux , or some evil and soul running Ulcers being suppressed , dispose some towards this Disease . Further , those who originally , or by acquisition , are indued with a more sharp temper , and with fierce manners , and threatning countenance , by reason of the dispositition of their Blood , being nigh to a Nitro-sulphur , are in danger to fall into Madness , from some strong evident cause . Thirdly , Venomous Ferments being insinuated to the Blood and nervous juice , as first of all from the biting of mad Animals , or by the taking of some poisons , are wont to stir up Madness . Concerning the reasons of the former , we have proposed our conjectures in another place . Of late a very Noble Lady , and to be credited , told me from her own knowledge , that a certain Gentleman , having eaten at dinner time the tender leaves of Wolfs-bane , in a Sallad with other herbs , in the Evening found himself ill , and complaining of a great unquietness and agitation of his Blood and Spirits , he desired his Friends to send for a Chirurgeon to let him blood , or that otherwise he should grow Mad ; which indeed , as he said , came to pass ; for before he could be let blood , he fell into Madness , and dyed in a nights space : This kind of deadly Distemper so suddenly happened , for that this poison had not only perverted the Blood and Animal Spirits , as to their temper , but had slain or beat them down immediately , with its malignant Ferment . Thus much for the formal Reason , and Causes of Madness . The primary Symptoms of it , we have mentioned to be a Delirium and a Fury ; the reasons of which appear clear enough from what has been already said . To these we may moreover add Boldness , Strength , and that they are still unwearied with any labours , and suffer pains unhurt , of which we will speak briefly . Mad-men are not as Melancholicks , sad and fearful , but audacious and very confident , so that they shun almost no dangers , and attempt all the most difficult things that are . The reason of which is , because the Animal Spirits being very fierce and provoked , both fortifie the Imagination , that no object may seem greater or bigger than it is wont to be , and actuate also the Praecordia with vigor , so that they cast forth the Blood strongly and swiftly , and drive it forwards lively to the utmost borders of the Body . In this Distemper the Soul endeavours to be carried forth , and to leap beyond the compass or sphere of the Body , and so striving on every side , against the incursions of any exterior things , bears it self without fear . Secondly , Mad men are still strong and robust to a prodigy , so that they can break cords and chains , break down doors or walls , one easily overthrows many endeavouring to hold him . The certain cause of which is , because in the Blood and nervous juice of Mad people , are contained Particles as it were Nitro sulphureous , or otherways most sharp , and as it were Stygian ; from whence the Animal Spirits are indued , or are strong with an Elastick or Explosive force , stupendous , great , and far beyond what 's natural . Thirdly it is observed , that Mad men are almost never tired ; for although by playing mad pranks , and striving many days and nights they strongly exercise their members , and live in the mean time without sleep or eating , yet they scarce languish at all , nor desist from their agonies for want of strength . Which without doubt comes to pass , for that the Animal Spirits , though very moveable and Elastick , are not however volatile and easily dissipable , but by reason of the Saline Particles being depressed from their volatileness into a flux , being joined with the Sulphureous , become firm and more fixed ; and therefore continue longer in their activity . In like manner as we have observed in Aqua fortis , which though it be contained in a vessel that 's open , perpetually sends forth very many Effluvia's , and yet still retains its substance unwasted , and its corrosive force , otherwise than the spirit of Wine or Blood , the virtue of which soon evaporates . In the fourth place , almost for the same reason , Mad-men , what ever they bear or suffer are not hurt ; but they bear cold , heat , watching , fasting , strokes , and wounds , without any sensible hurt ; to wit , because the spirits being strong and fixed , are neither daunted nor fly away . Further , the blood having gotten a Nitro sulphureous Dyscrasie , is incapable of any other sudden mutation ; wherefore , although insensible transpiration be hindred , and other usual evacuations suppressed , or the supplies of the nourishing juice degenerated , yet neither a Catarrh , nor Feavour , nor Atrophy , or evil digestion easily comes upon Madness . For in this Distemper , although the Particles of the Blood do greatly swell up , yet by reason of the abundance of Salt they do not conceive a Feavourish burning . Even as also Aqua fortis , though it grows very hot and burns other subjects , yet it self is not at all inflamed , but rather resists burning . The differences of this Disease are easily gathered from what hath been before said ; for first as to its beginning , it is either occasional , which sometimes quickly ceases , the evident cause being taken away presently ; or habitual , depending upon a foregoing cause lying in the Blood ; and that either hereditary , or acquired . Secondly , by reason of the magnitude , Madness is either highly furions , that the distemper'd ought to be bound or lock'd up , lest they should attempt any mischief to themselves or others ; or else it is more gentle , in which the sick , being conversant with others , abstain from any malice or hurt . Thirdly , In respect of time , Madness is wont to be long or short , continual or intermitting . Fourthly , As to the various kinds of Deliriums , the shapes or types of this Disease are almost innumerable ; all which to run thorow , is neither possible , nor worth the while ; but most commonly , the distemper'd are mad alike in all things , or else chiefly as to one particular thing , having their judgment concerning other matters for the most part right . As to the Prognostick of Madness , if the distemper'd be not obnoxious to a Feavour , nor any other Diseases besides , nor easily hu●… by external accidents the Disease is not mortal of it self ; yet the Cure is very difficult , because there is made a great alteration in the Blood and Spirits , and the sick resist every method of healing , and are enemies to Physicians and to themselves . If Madness be inveterate or hereditary , or is caused by the biting of a Mad Dog , it is hardly or not at all to be cured . What is excited upon some occasion , or from a solitary evident cause , or succeeds a Feavour , also upon which comes a Manginess , Whelks , the Haemorrhoids , or spots in the skin , is casily cured . Those who are obnoxious to this Disease at intervals , about Midsummer , or when the Dog Star arises , are in greatest danger , also those who are altered according to the changes of the Air , or when long cold and soul weather are opposite in the constitution of the Heaven . As there are two kinds of Madness , to wit , Continual , and Intermitting ; so the means of healing ought to be twofold . 1. The Curatory method to be administer'd , as to continual Madness , suggests the commonly noted three primary Indications , viz. The first Curatory , which respecting the Disease it self , endeavours to correct or allay the furies and exorbitances of the Animal Spirits . Secondly , Preservatory , which being levelled against the causes of the Disease , endeavours to take away or amend the sharp and Nitro-sulphureous Dyscrasies of the nervous Juice and the Blood , as also the Stygian disposition of the Spirits . Thirdly , Vital , which directs such a means of dyet and restraint , which is only fit in this Disease , for the nutritive and vital function to have and be sustained with . The first Indication , viz. Curatory , requires threatnings , bonds , or strokes , as well as Physick For the Mad-man being placed in a House convenient for the business , must be so hand●…ed both by the Physician , and also by the Servants that are prudent , that he may be in some manner kept in , either by warnings , chiding , or punishments inflicted on him , to his duty , or his behaviour , or manners . And indeed for the curing of Mad people , there is nothing more effectual or necessary than their reverence or standing in awe of such as they think their Tormentors . For by this means , the Corporeal Soul being in some measure depressed and restrained , is compell'd to remit its pride and fierceness ; and so afterwards by degrees grows more mild , and returns in order : Wherefore , Furious Mad-men are sooner , and more certainly cured by punishments , and hard usage , in a strait room , than by Physick or Medicines . But yet a course of Physick ought to be instituted besides , which may suppress or cast down the Elation of the Corporeal Soul. Wherefore in this Disease , Blood-letting , Vomits , or very strong Purges , and boldly and rashly given , are most often convenient ; which indeed appears manifest , because Empericks only with this kind of Physick , together with a more severe government and discipline do not seldom most happily cure Mad folks . But indeed , this more sharp handling is not convenient for all Mad people , but to the most furious . Others more remissly Mad , are healed often with Flatteries , and with more gentle Physick . In most Mad folks the taking away of Blood copiously ought to be in the beginning of the Disease , as it is the common practice and vogue of the people . And indeed , while there is strength , the opening a vein ought to be repeated , sometimes in the Arm , sometimes in the Neck Vein , Forehead , or Foot ; and sometimes it is expedient for the Hemorrhoidal Vessels to be opened by Leeches ; for these evacuations being timely made , both the raging of the Spirits and the lifting up of the Soul , are best of all suppressed ; then besides the Dyscrasies or evil habits of the Blood ( for that what was sharp and Corrosive in it being drawn sorth , a new and gentler comes in its place ) are amended . That Vomiting Medicines are highly profitable for the curing of Mad people , it is almost a Proverb , so that the most part of Hellebore , yea almost all Anticyra is allotted to them . By what means Emeticks do often help in Cephalick Diseases , we have shown already . Quack-salvers in this case , give with success many times , though rashly and with danger , a large Dose of Stibium : But Chymical things are here more convenient , both because they move more strongly , and because also the sick may be more easily deceived by them . Take of the Sulphur of Antimony eight grains to ten , of the Cream of Tartar half a scruples ; mix them together by pounding them ; make a Powder : let it be given in a spoonful of grewel ; or if it be to be given deceitfully , to one not knowing of it , let it be put into a bit of white Bread , and so let it be taken in Milk or Broth. Let this Vomiting Medicine be often repeated , to wit , once in four days . Take fix or seven grains of Mercurius Vitae ; let a Powder be made , and given after the same manner . The Emetick Tartar of Mynsicht , and of Hercules Bovius , and other various preparations of Mercury may be given after the same manner . Aurum vitae or the Solar Precipitate , also the Lunar Precipitate , are esteemed by Chymists for specifick Remedies against madness ; and indeed , Mercurial Medicines , for that they operate not only by Vomit and Stool , but oftentimes by Sweat , Urine , or Salivation , do notably help . A long and plentiful spitting or flux at the mouth hath perfectly cured some Mad people . 3. The more strong Purging Medicines , ( where strength and the constitution may bear them ) because they depress the raging of the Spirits , and of the Blood , and very much evacuate the Emunctories , that are for the receiving the recrements of the Blood , and nervous Juice , do often bring help in this Disease . For this use preparations of black Hellebore , as chiefly its extract , and Wine of the Infusion of its strings , or the pulp of an Apple with the roots of it boiled together are much praised . Take of the Extract of black Hellebore , of Calamelanos of each one scruple : make a Bolus . Take Calam●…lanos one scruple , of Diagridium from twelve to fifteen grains ; make a Powder . Take of Confectio Hamech , or of the Electuary of the juice of Ros●…s half an ounce to six drams : let it be given in broth . Take of the Decoction of Senna Gereonis , or of Epithimum ( with the roots of black Hellebore two drams ) six ounces ; make a draught . Take of the Powder of Diasenna two drams : let it be taken in Posset-drink . In the mean time , whilst these things are doing , let the Preservatory Indication respect the cause of this Disease . Wherefore , with these frequent purgings and letting of Blood , between whiles let altering Medicines or Remedies be used , which may attemper the Blood and nervous juice , and reduce them to their due temper ; if that the sick be tractable and orderly enough , they will not refuse to take such things methodically . Take of Crystal Mineral , or of the best purified Nitre two ounces , of Pearls powdered two drams , of Sugar Candy two drams and a half , of Camphor half a scruple ; let them be all beaten together to a moist fine Powder : let two drams of this be put into a glass vessel that will hold two quarts of Spring-water , or of clear small Ale , or Beer and mild ; let it be given for ordinary drink at pleasure . Put to Whey being made hot the flowers of Violets or Water-Lilies , and after they have infused for two hours , let them drink it plentifully ; also the Spaw Waters are convenient for Mad people to drink orderly , and plentifully . Take of the tops of green and the tenderest Borrage , and Bugloss , each four handfuls ; three Apples pared , of Sal Prunella two drams , of Sugar half an ounce ; let them be bruised together , and pour to them of Spring-water three pints ; make a strong Expression : take half a pint thrice in a day or oftner . Take of the Conserves of Borrage flowers , and of Violets , each three drams ; Confectio de Hyacintho , of Alchermis , each two drams ; of Coral prepared a dram and an half , of the Powder of Pearls one dram , of the Salt of Coral one dram , of the Syrup of red Poppies what will suffice ; make an Electuary , of which take two drams twice or thrice in a day , drinking after it of the following liquor four ounces . Take of the waters of the stowers of the Water-Lilie , Borrage , Bugloss , and of black Cherries , each four ounces ; of red Poppies six ounces , of red Rose-water two ounces , of Camphor tyed in a rag and hang'd in the glass half a dram , of the Syrup of Coral one ounce and a half ; mix them and make a Julep . Take of the yellow flowers of the Willow-tree what will suffice , let them be distilled in a common Still , and let the Distillation be repeated , by putting to it fresh flowers for three times : Give of it four ounces twice or thrice in a day , sweetning it with the Syrup of Water Lilies . Take of the leaves of the Willow , Meadowsweet , Pimpernel , Borrage , Balm , each six handfuls ; of the flowers of the Water-Lilie , of the tops of St. Johns-wort , each four handfuls ; of Camphor powdered three drams , all being bruised together , pour to them eight pints of new Milk ; let them be distilled in common Stills . Let the brains of Weathers be distilled with Milk , and give of the water three or four ounces thrice in a day . Further there are to be used Specifick Remedies , so called , of which is famous , a Decoction of Pimpernel with the purple flower , also the tops of Hypericon or St. Johns-wort , and other Decoctions , Opiates , and Powders of Antilyssi are frequently noted among all the famous Empericks . Concerning the cure of Madness , excited from the biting of venomous or mad Animals , for that it is almost only Emperical , and commonly known , we shall not discourse of it in this place , and since we have elsewhere proposed our conjectures concerning it . But a Decoction or an Infusion of Apples , either raw or boil'd in Spring-water , the liquor of Tea , Emulsions , with many other things , whose forms we have shewn in the Cure of Melancholy , are convenient in this case . Moreover , from Chirurgical Remedies , besides opening of a Vein , many other helps are wont to be had for the curing of this Disease . Cupping-glasses with Scarification , often help . Blisterings , Cauteries both actual and potential are praised of many . Others commend cutting an Artery , others Trepaning , or opening the Skull , others Salivation . But these kind of administrations , besides that their effects are uncertain , ean hardly be performed , or not at all safely , by reason of the intractability of the sick ; wherefore , it were here superfluous to inquire into the reasons of help or cure to be expected from them . The hair being shaven off , sometimes it is expedient to apply to the forepart of the Head the hot Lungs of a Lamb or Weather , and other Fomentations , and so to change them . But these sorts of Remedies also are hardly to be applied and repeated methodically , because of the reluctancy of the sick , and so often afford more hurt than help . 3. The vital Indication institutes how mad people ought to be handled , concerning their government , dyet , and sleep . In this Disease there is no need of keeping up the flesh , as in most other Diseases : For the spirits ought not to be refreshed with Cordials , nor strength to be restored with Medicines ; but on the contrary , both being too raging of themselves , things are to be administer'd as it were for the suppression or extinction of a flame raging above measure . Therefore let the diet be slender and not delicate , their cloathing course , their beds hard , and their handling severe and rigid . But sleep , for that it is very necessary , ought to be caused sometimes by Anodynes ; for which end , Hypnotick Remedies or Medicines above prescribed for Melancholy , are also convenient in this Disease . In inveterate and habitual Madness , the sick seldom submit to any Medical Cure ; but such being placed in Bedlam , or an Hospital for Mad people , by the ordinary discipline of the place , either at length return to themselves , or else they are there kept from doing hurt , either to themselves or to others . There is no need to illustrate the nature of this Disease with Histories and Examples , or to describe the manifold Types of it ; but rather let them go to the Hospitals of Mad people , where they may behold , not without a wonderful spectacle , as it were a new and monstrous nation of men , contrary to rational people , and as it were our Antipodes ; all which , if they were gathered together in one place , and that all , Madmen and Fools were joyned to them ; I know not whether this world would not be equally divided between them and the sober and prudent . Thus much concerning the cure of continual Madness . The intermitting , either has perfect lucid intervals , in which the sick return to themselves , or the fury only ceases , the Delirium being still left , insomuch that the distemper'd become gentle and tractable , yet still they continue amiss , as to their imaginatiou and judgment , and speak and do many absurd or incongruous things , and afterwards sometimes again become furious . The Cure of either of these Distempers , as to the Curatory Indication , is the same , as in continual Madness , so that there is no need to shew here any other Medicines , or method . But as to what respects the Prophylaxis or Preservatory Indication , by which the means of healing is instituted out of the fits , cautions and threatnings are to be given them ; in whom only the Fury intermits , the Delirium remaining , the very same Remedies of Medicine , which we have prescribed for the taking away the foregoing cause of Melancholy are convenient . In Madness which perfectly intermits , as to all its Symptoms , at the chiefest convenient times , to wit , Spring and Fall , they ought to enter into a solemn course of Physick ; and besides , there is a continual need of looking to , or governing the sick , both as to diet and to their manner of living , that they may be always preserved in an equal and a moderate temper ; and also , that as soon as the signs of the approaching fit appear , its coming may be hindred by Blood-letting , and by administring of Medicines . Therefore , in the times of the Aequinoxes , let Blood be taken out of the Arm , and seven or eight days after out of the Hemorrhoidal Veins by Leeches . Let Purges and Vomits be given twice or thrice at due intervals . Moreover , between whiles , let them take in order altering Remedies , at Physical hours . The Formulas or Recipes of these are set down both in this Chapter and in the former for the cure of Melancholy . Let the dyet be slender and of good digestion ; as concerning exercise or motion , sleep , and other non-naturals , let them be all moderate . When the approach of Madness is seen to be at hand , and constantly before the Summer Solstice , let Phlebotomy be celebrated , with Vomiting , and a more slender or sparing diet . CHAP. XIII . Of Stupidity , or Foolishness . STupidity , or Morosis , or Foolishness , although it most chiefly belongs to the Rational Soul , and signifies a defect of the Intellect and Judgment , yet it is not improperly reckoned among the Diseases of the Head or Brain ; forasmuch as this Eclipse of the superior soul , proceeds from the Imagination and the Memory being hurt , and the failing of these depends upon the faults of the Animal Spirits , and the Brain it self . We have before clearly shewed , that the Rational Soul doth subsist in a sensitive or corporeal Soul , and that its principal seat is the Imagination : Further from this , and the Memory , either the notions themselves , or their occasions of all things are supplied , which the Mind beholds ; wherefore , when it happens that these Corporeal Functions are defective or hindred , forthwith the eye of the Intellect , as if covered with a vail , is wont to be very much dulled , or wholly darkned . Therefore , that the reason of Foolishness and Stupidity may be rightly delivered , first we ought to inquire by what means , and from what causes , the Imagination and the Memory are often defective or fore-hindred . That we may proceed methodically , concerning these , hither ought to be referred , what we have discoursed before concerning the Functions of the Corporeal Soul , and their subjects and instruments . we have at large declared that the Callous Bodies , or the middle of the Brain is the seat of the Imagination ; and the Cortical Marrows of the Brain , the seat of the Memory ; and further , that the Animal Spirits are the immediate organs of either . Wherefore , because their powers being hindred ( which are the first or chief movers of any other Function , both rational and sensitive ) the Imbecillity and dulness of the mind , the slowness of the ingenuity , stupidity and madness at length do often arise ; the fault is either in the Brain it self , or the Animal Spirits , or both together , and at first now these , now that . 1. As to the Animal Spirits , we have largely enough declared , of what sort they ought to be , of their proper and genuine nature , and what they are by reason of their preternatural disposition , in the Phrensie , Melancholy , and Madness . But besides ( which we before mentioned ) it may be suspected , that these Spirits being sometimes almost destitute of active Particles , become as it were liveless or vapid ; to wit , when the spirituous Particles ought to excel , and to get to themselves volatile Salts ; in Stupidity , both these , together with the Sulphureous , being too much depressed , they are almost drowned and overwhelmed with the watery and terrestrial . For indeed , Fools are not so dull or of such thick understanding , as their soul seems to be indued with , and their Animal Spirits are rather formed of clay than their Heart . There are many occasions or evident causes , by which the Animal Spirits acquire so deadish a texture , the chief of which we shall touch on by and by . 2. But it doth not frequently come to pass , that Stupidity is excited by the mere solitary fault of the Spirits , or of the Corporeal Soul it self , but more or rather the Brain it self is found to be first in fault : For as there are many things requisite , by which this exact subject or machine of the Animal Function is constituted , if by chance any thing of them be deficient or depraved , it easily follows , that such so distemper'd have little wit. First , It is a vulgar observation , That the wit and ingenuity doth depend somewhat on the magnitude and figure of the Head , and consequently of its Brain ; for as to its bulk , it is a Proverb , that it argues little of Brain or too much Foolishness . And although this does not always happen , yet it does for the most part . The reason of which is , because in a little Brain but a few Spirits are begotten and exercised ; but in a greater , consisting for the most part of a vile or base texture or frame , it is less fitted for the quickness or sharpness of the mind . Secondly , The genuine and best figure of the Brain ought to be globous ; to wit , for the end that the Spirits may be poured forth with an equal efflux on every side , from its middle part to the whole compass , and may be from thence retorted every where by equal angles of reflections . But those who have a flat head , or too sharp , or otherways improportionate , are affected for the most part with some noted fault of the Animal Function ; for these kind of Brains , like distorted Looking-Glasses , do not rightly collect the Images of things , not truly object them to the Rational Soul. Thirdly , The substance of the Brain should be well temper'd , and of a laudable frame ; not only as to the qualities of heat and cold , of driness and moisture , but its Systasis or Constitution consisting of plenty of a volatile Salt and Spirit , with a moderate proportion of the rest should be thin and airy , that the Spirits may pass thorow the whole , and cut out to themselves paths ; also it should be moderately firm and compacted , that the tracts and passages being made , may remain , and not be presently blotted out again , by the sinking of the too soft parts . But in Stupidity , it is to be suspected , that there is in the Brain an excess of some manifest quality , as of moisture or coldness , for which reason , Children and old people are wont to be affected with a dulness of their senses ; or sometimes , the Texture is too thick , and Earthy ; so that the spirits do not easily irra●…iate it , or cut tracts for themselves ; to wit , they cannot penetrate an opacous or thick body , no more than rays of light . To this kind of deadish Texture of the Brain , those that are born of Plowmen and Rusticks , as if they were formed of a worser clay , are obnoxious ; hence in some Families , reckoning many descents backward , there is scarce one witty or wise man found . In some places , the influences of the Heaven and Air incline , as it is thought , the Inhabitants to Stupidity ; so , to be born in Batavia , is proverbially , as much as to say , a Fool. Fourthly , Besides these vices of the Brain , which are for the most part original and born with it , sometimes its evil conformation , as to its Pores and Passages , by reason of some acquired inordinations , is a cause that the Animal Function is not rightly performed . For first of all , as to what appertains to the smaller Passages and Pores of the Brain ( which the spirits themselves frame every where thorow its whole substance , and perpetual flow into them for the exercise of the Animal Functions ) it sometimes happens that these are either defective or perverted , and so bring on a dulness of mind , or Foolishness . These little spaces are defective , because the consistency of the Brain being either too obdurate or too fluid , it will not indure to be cut thorow after a due manner , or to remain or continue so bored thorow . But we suspect those Passages to be perverted , either because they are too loose or too strait , or else , for that their making is unequal . Too strait Pores do not sufficiently admit store of matter for a good plenty of Spirits : Those loose above measure , receive together with that matter , Heterogeneous Particles , and infesting the Animal Regiment . They seem to be unequally formed , where they are more open in one part of the Brain , and more strait in another . For this cause we think it to be , that some understand , or know things well enough , but still judge evilly ; for that their notions and conceptions , like the visible Images , passing thorow a diverse Medium , become distorted . Further , perhaps for this reason it comes to pass , that some excel , or are strong in Imagination and Phantasie , yet are very deficient in Memory , and others on the contrary . 3. It sometimes happens , that both these conjunct causes do concur together to Foolishness , to wit , because both the Animal Spirits are dull and torpid , and also the Brain evilly conformed . And in truth , which part soever is first in fault , it quickly will make the other in like manner guilty . Because when the Spirits being blunt and sluggish do not freely pass thorow the Brain , the Pores and Passages in it are not either sufficiently cut thorow , or else they close again ; and the Spirits if they cannot expand themselves , by reason of the evil texture of the Brain as they should do , they at length becoming slothful and idle , grow heavy , and acquire a vicious disposition . Thus much concerning the Conjunct Causes of Foolishness , as to its Procatartick and Evident , there belong more occasions , by reason of which the aforesaid evils are wont to be brought to the Brain , or the Spirits , or to both together . For in the first place , Stupidity ( as we but now observed ) is sometimes original or born with one , and so it is either hereditary , as when Fools beget Fools , the reason of which is clear enough , to wit , the same weak Particles flowing for the constituting the Animal Organs in the Son , which were in the Father : or Stupidity being born with one , is as it were accidental , to wit , it frequently happens , that wise men and highly ingenious , do beget Fools and Changelings , or heavy witted : which we suppose so to come to pass sometimes for this cause , for that the Parents being too much given to study , reading , and meditation , the Animal Spirits that inhabit the Brain , are so much wasted , that for the supply of them , the most generous Particles of the Blood are still carried to the Head , and but few only , and small , are permitted to descend to the Spermatick Bodies . When the rational Soul becomes greatly solicitous in bringing forth its child ( which are the works of the Intellect ) then the Corporeal Soul ( the Spirits being called away to wait on the other ) becomes not at all , or very weakly prolifick . Besides this reason , there is another frequently to be met with , wherefore the first implanted sagacity of men , as well as of Brutes , is not often propagated from the Parents to the Children . For when as we presume certainly , the Colt of a generous Horse , or of a delicate strain , or the Chickens of a Game-Cock , that they will patrissare , or be like their Sires , so that they are sold at a great rate , and the virtues of these , if not broken by inordinate and preternatural feeding or bringing up , descend by a long series to their young from age to age : This often happens otherwise to men , to wit , because the Parents do so enervate and weaken their bodies by intemperance , luxury , and evil manners , that they beget only languishing and unhealthy Children . Hence it is , that for the most part , those who are born of Parents broken with old age , or of such as are not yet ripe or too young , or of drunkards , soft , and effeminate men , want a great and liberal ingenuity or wit. Nor does there happen a less detriment to them of the Animal Faculty , whose sires are obnoxious to evil affections of the Brain , as the Palsie , Epilepsie , Carus , Convulsions , and the like ; so that to be born of Parents who have a sound mind in a sound body , is far beyond a large patrimony . Secondly , There are more evident causes , by which Stupidity is wont to be induced , to some originally whole . Some at first crasty and ingenious , become by degrees dull , and at length foolish , by the mere declining of age , without any great errors in living ; to wit , because the nervous liquor , and the blood , ( whose evil dispositions the Animal Spirits partake of ) like some Wines , and other fermented liquors , depart from their vigor after a perfect Fermentation , and by little and little degenerate into a dead and pallid substance . For it is observed , the wits of some people do receive a various increase and decrease , according to the periods of their Ages . I have known many in their childhood very sagacious , and extremly docil or apt to learn , that by their literature and discourse have caused admiration , who afterwards becoming young men , were dull and heavy : and those who at first were very beautiful , were afterwards not at all handsome , or beautiful in their aspect . In like manner , it often happens on the contrary , that many at first indocil or unapt to learn , and wholly unfit for literature , and seeming of an ill favour'd countenance , when they have become young men , or have put off their childhood , have had both an excellent wit , and become beautiful . The reason of the former is , that some ripe wit , or ingenuity , like garden fruit , does not remain long in the same condition , but soon declining , quickly withers . For in every mixture or concretion rightly made , there is required , that a progression from crudity to maturity be made gently and by little and little , that is , the active elements do not at first arise above the rest , and shew themselves above measure , but being involved with the others , rise up and put forth themselves by little and little ; for otherwise , being too free in the beginning , and made loose , they easily fly away , leaving their subject almost dead or taste less . Wherefore , Boys who are seen to be dull in their first Age , may be hoped afterwards , when the temper of the Brain ( the superfluous moisture being evaporated ) is come to maturity , to become ingenious enough . Thirdly , Sometimes great strokes or bruising of the Head , especially such as happen from a fall from some high place , do bring hurt or debility to the Animal faculties . I have known some very learned , and men of great wit and judgment , who outliving some of these falls by chance , afterwards were of a heavy and dull ingenuity . It is commonly said of such so distemper'd , that their Brain is turned ; and indeed a vehement Convulsion or shaking of the Brain , greatly perverts , and not seldom presses together , or shuts up the accustomed tracts and paths of the Spirits , so that they perform the acts of the Memory and the Imagination for ever after , hardly , and amiss ; so as some by some great wound inflicted on the Head , have become sottish , and afterwards mad . Fourthly , Frequent Drunkenness and Surfeiting , especially if they sleep in their Cups , and lie as it were buried in Wine and Sleep , do very much decay the wits of some , and make infirm the use of their Reason ; to wit , because by them , Heterogeneous little Bodies , and infesting very much the Animal Regiment , are introduced . Almost for the same reason , the frequent use of Opiates very much troubles the sharpness of the mind . Fiftly , Violent and sudden passions , as in the first place , an unexpected and very great affright , or terror or vehement sadness , have caused Sottishness or Foolishness in some , so that they have been scarce able to express the sense of their mind in words , or ●…o perform the familiar actions of life . Which certainly comes to pass , forasmuch as the spirits inhabiting the Brain upon such an occasion , are very much dissipated and drawn asunder one from another , and afterwards , are not able to repeat the the former footsteps of their motions ; in like manner as Souldiers , being put to flight by a sudden and violent attack of the enemy , recover not easily their orders and stations . Sixthly , It is observed , that some men have contracted also Foolishness , by reason of cruel Diseases of the Head. This frequently happens in a great and long Epilepsie , for that this Distemper , possessing the middle part of the Brain , perverts , and so fills and stuffs up with seculencies , all the Pores and passages , the Spirits being thereby frequently and vehemently thrust forth , that the tracts of the Spirits being shut up ; the acts of the internal Senses and Motions are hindred . I knew a young maid , at first of an acute wit , and lively ingenuity , who after she had long laboured with the Falling-sickness , became sottish and foolish , like a changeling . Further , I have taken notice in many , that Stupidity hath accompanied the Palsie , or has gone before it ( as we mentioned in the Chapter of the Palsie ) to wit , the same matter which brings a resolution or loosning , being in the Streaked Body , being heaped up in the Callous , causes often , if not an Appoplexy , or Carus , a Foolishness . Many differences of this Disease are to be met with ; and first , there is commonly wont to be a distinction between Stupidity and Foolishness , for those affected with this latter , apprehend simple things well enough , dextrously and swiftly , and retain them firm in their memory , but by reason of a defect of judgment , they compose or divide their notions evilly , and very badly inferr one thing from another ; moreover , by their folly , and acting sinistrously and ridiculously , they move laughter in the by standers . On the contrary , those who are Stupid , by reason of the defect of the Imagination and Memory , as well as of the Judgment , do neither apprehend well , or quickly , nor argue well ; besides they behave themselves not as the others by toying and gesticulation , but sottishly , foolishly , or like a dull Ass ; so that the simplicity of these is the more miserable , who shew so the Disease in their countenance and behaviour . In Foolishness , it seems , that the Animal Spirits being somewhat active , though less firm , do pass thorow only more short and oblique tracts , and do not beam thorow the Brain , with an equal and constant irradiation , but leaping forth , or running out desultorily or after a leaping manner , sometimes here sometimes there perform the acts of the Animal Functions , perfunctorily only , or ridiculously . But in Stupidity , the Spirits being obtuse and dull of their own proper nature , and flowing , very little pervious in the more thick Brain , cannot exercise themselves rightly , for the performing the offices of the Animal Regiment . Stupidity ( whose Pathology we here chiefly deliver ) hath many degrees ; for some are accounted unfit or incapable , as to all things , and others as to some things only . Some being wholly fools in the learning of letters , or the liberal Sciences , are yet able enough for Mechanical Arts. Others of either of these incapable , yet easily comprehend Agriculture , or Husbandry and Country business . Others unfit almost for all affairs , are only able to learn what belongs to eating or the common means of living : Others merely Dolts or drivling Fools , scarce understand any thing at all , or do any thing knowingly . As to what belongs to the Prognostick , Stupidity being contracted from the birth or hereditary , or happening from unknown causes , if it still persists to ripe age , it is almost never healed : but when it happens that Children being at first dull and almost insensible , by reason of the complexions of both their Brain and Spirits being ripened , they are made ingenious and docil enough . This Disease excited from an evident solitary cause , as from an hurt of the Head , or a violent passion , also coming upon an inveterate Epilepsie , if it continues for some time , it is afterwards incurable . What succeeds a Lethargy , and any other sleepy Diseases , depends chiefly on the hurt of the Memory , and sometimes vanishes of its own accord , those Distempers being cured . Therefore , when in these cases the cure of Stupidity is instituted , here are convenient almost the same method of healing and Remedies , which we have prescribed in the Preservatory Indication of the Lethargy ; the chief intentions of which are , that the Animal Spirits being freed from any torpor or benummedness , cut forth or frame Pores and passages within the translucid Brain , and may be expanded truly in them . Sometimes a Feavour has cured some Fools , and stupid , and render'd them more acute . Huartus tells of a certain man that was a Fool in the Court of Corduba , that being distemper'd with a malignant Feavour , came so much to himself in the midst of the Disease , and with that judgment and discretion , that the whole Court stood in admiration ; and so remained his whole life afterwards , one of the most prudent men of his time . We our selves have known a certain man of a very blunt , Boeotick or dull wit , who talking idly in a Feavour , most suddenly brought forth most acute speeches , and seasoned with a great deal of salt or ingenious wit. Further , we before spoke of a generous old Gentleman , who having lost his memory , and so the use of discourse , received great help by the distemper of a Feavour happening afterwards ; the reason of which seems to be , because the feavourish burning sometimes rarefies and dispels the darkness covering the Brain . As to what respects the cure of this Disease , Stupidity , whether innate or acquired ( if it be not plainly Madness or Stolidity , uncapable of all learning ) though it may not be cured , yet is often wont to be amended . Wherefore it must be the work both of a Physician and a Teacher , that the wit of such that are so affected , may be somewhat trimmed , and they being at least brought to the use of reason in a little measure , may be accounted out of the number of Brutes . For this end , because dull or senseless Beetles , or the more dull Loggerheads or Blockheads , do not readily learn the common notions of things , no more than Children the first elements of letters , therefore they are to be instituted in all things , by the frequent care of a Master , and the same things are again and again to be inculcated to them . For by this means , the Spirits , though slow and torpid , are a little sharpened by perpetual exercise , and they being continually excited in the Brain , how rude and crasse so ever they be , do cut forth at length for their expansion , some tracts or passages , though more imperfect . But that this may the more happily and easily succeed , medical Remedies ought to be administred , which may purifie and volatize the Blood and nervous Liquor , together with the Animal Spirits ; and also , that may clarifie the Brain , and render it as it were Diaphanous . For the purifying the Blood , let there be sometimes administer'd a gentle Porge , and Phlebotomy in a small quantity , if there be strength , several times , for that end also Issues are convenient , in the Arm or Leg , or both , for the driving the filthiness from the Brain : In fat solks , and such as are indowed with a moist Head , let them sometimes be made between the shoulders . Further , some in this case cry up with wonderful praises a Trepaning , by which the Brain may more freely breath forth , and evaporate . Let their diet be light and attenuating ; their dwelling in a free air , and dry ; their sleep moderate . After these have for some time been administred , in the ordinary and usual manner , if that in the left part of the breast there is no beating of the heart in the Arcadian youth , or if there be no sign of hopes , it will be in vain to spend labour and pains , and Medicines any further on them : but if by the use of these , any signs of help , or any hopes appear , sometimes it will be to the purpose to add to these , altering Remedies , to be daily taken at medical hours , for a long time . The Recipes or Formula's of these are already delivered in our Pharmaceutice for the taking away the foregoing causes of most Cephalick Diseases ; and thence may be taken : moreover what do besides respect this particular case , we think here good to add , being some magisterial Receipts . Take of the Spirits of Armoniaeum , or with Amber six drams ; let it be given from fifteen to twenty drops Evening and Morning , in three spoonfuls of the following distilled water ; drinking after it seven spoonfuls of the same . Take of the fr●…sh ●…aves of Misletoe of the Apple tree six handfuls ; of the lesser Sage , Rosemany , Savory the greater Rocket , Mother of Thyme , Calaminths , Penyroyal , Marjoram , each four handfuls ; of the roots of Angelica , of Imperatoria , each six ounces ; of Zedo●… , the lesser Galingal , of the Aromatick Reed , of Winterans Bark , each two ounces ; of Cloves , Nutmegs , Mace , Cinnamon , Ginger , each one ounce ; of Cubeb's , Cardamums , Grains of Paradise , each six drams ; all of these being cut and bruised small together , pou●… to them twelve pints of the best Canary ; let them be digested cold , and close shut in a vessel for three days , then distilled according to art : let the whole liquor be mixed together , and sweetned with Sugar when it is taken : The Dose is two or three ounces . After the use of the Spirits of Armoniack for fifteen or twenty days , other Medicines about that time may have their turns , such as Spirits of Harts horn , of Sut , Humane Skills ; Tinctures of Coral , Antimony , Castor , Amber ; the Elixir Vitae Quercitani , Elixir Pr●…tis , Spirits of Lavender , &c. O●… Take of the Conserves of the flowers of the Lilie of the valley six ounces , of the roots of Acors veri preserved six drams , of Ginger preserved in India , of preserved Nut●…g , each half an ounce ; of Species Diambrae two drams , of Lignum Aloes , yellow Saunders , the picks roots of Zedoary , of Cubebs , of Jamaica Pepper , each one drams and a half ; if Coral prepared two drams , of the Syrup of Candled Ginger what will suffice ; make an Elect●…ary . The Dose two drams Morning and Evening , drinking after it of the distilled Water three ounces . For those whose Brain is too abounding with moisture , let them drink every Morning a draught of Coffee , with Sage leaves boiled in it : For those who have their Animal Spirits too poor and liveless ; let them take Chocalate , as we have described it above , which seems most profitable . For ordinary drink let small Ale or Beer be prepared in a vessel containing three or four Gallons , and after it has work'd , put into it in a little bag , these following things . Take of the leaves of Sage , the sharp leaved and dryed , four handfuls ; of Cubebs one ounce , of Cloves and of Nutmegs bruised , &c. Mix them according to art . Outward Applications have also a place here ; such are a quilted Cap , Plasters , and Liniments : and sometimes let these , sometimes those or others be administer'd . Take of the flowers of the Lily of the valley , Rosemary flowers , Stoechadoes , each one handful ; of Celtick Spike two drams , of the roots of Cypress , the lesser Galingal , the Florentine Iris , each three drams ; of Labdanum , Benzoin , of Toluvian Balsam , of Amber , each two drams ; of Nutmegs , Cloves , Mace , Cinamon , each one dram and a half : make of them all a fine powder , quilting it in a Cap with silk between . Take of the Plaster of Floris unguent . so called , two ounces , of Tachamabac , of Carranae , of the Balsom of Tolu , each three drams ; of the Powder of Amber , Myrrh , each two drams ; of Cloves , Nutmeg , Mace , each one dram ; being all liquefied or melted together , let them be made into a mass , of which make a Plaster , spread it on leather , and the head being shaved , put it to it . Take of the Oyl of Palms half an ounce , of Capive Balsom three drams , of the Balsom of Peru one dram , of the Oyl of Nutmeg , by expression two drams , Oyl of Amber half a dram ; make an Ointment for the Head. I might here add many other Medicines , and ways of Administrations , but in this almost desperate case , where oftentimes no Remedies are wont to help , and the Cure never perfected , these may suffice . CHAP. XIV . Of the Gout . AMong the Diseases of the Head and the nervous stock , we may refer hither some Distempers that are chiefly wont to infest the Feet and the Belly , to wit , the Gout and the Colick . That the seat of either is in the nervous parts , we may very well conclude from the primary Symptom , to wit , pain . The cause of this latter , Charles Piso has affirmed to exist within the Head , and Fernelius affims the same of the other . Wherefore we shall endeavour to deliver the Pathologie of either , together with the apposite means of healing them ; and first we shall speak of the Gout . The name of the Gout denotes plainly its subject ; because that it is almost only Articulate , or is in the space where the heads of two or more Bones meet together . This Disease is wont to be excited more frequently about the Internodia or knittings of the Bones of the Feet ; because this part being greatly declining , and remote from the Praecordia , and the fountain of Heat , receives readily the Morbifick matter , and does not easily overcome it , or quickly put it off . Yet the Gout often happens in the jointings of the Hip or huckle bone , the knee , the bending of the arm , the shoulder , the wrist , the ancle , and of other parts . The fits of this Disease ( which are almost ever intermitting ) invade either wandringly , or periodically ; which being finished , sometimes sooner , sometime more slowly , the intervals happen lucid or quiet enough ; presently after the first assault of it , for the most part pains arise without any tumor ; though afterwards , about the height of the Disease , the distemper'd part often swells up ; the pains in the beginning yield to no Remedies , but are made more cruel by Catharticks , and are not presently put to flight by Topicks , or wont to be allayed . The Fit most often falls upon one without any previous distemper , but suddenly ; yet sometimes there will be an heat of the blood , or a little feavourish distemper going before . The disposition to this Disease is sometimes hereditary , and sometimes acquired , by reason of an evil manner of living . The occasions or causes , which being wont to move this disposition , stir up the Gouty pains , are all violent alterations or passions , inflicted on the humors or spirits . Hence Surfeiting immoderate drinking , especially of sharp and thin Wines , transpiration being hindred , wrath or indignation , immoderate Venus or Lust , sadness , also the changes of the air , and of the year , and any great mutations ordinarily induce fits of this Disease . Those obnoxious to this disease , are sometimes in danger to be distemper'd also with the Stone , or Gravel in the Reins ; and so on the contrary , those obnoxious to the Stone , are wont to be troubled with the Gout . Yea the Gout growing grievous , it every where heaps up about its nests , to wit , in the joynts , a calculous or stony matter , and there excites a stony or hard bulk . The distemper'd parts , whose pains are stirred up in the hauled Fibres , for the most part are the Periostea , or the heads clothing the Membranes of the Bones , and perhaps the Tendons and Ligaments there planted about . But sometimes the pain in these parts , wholly depends upon a breach of the unity , and this proceeds from a certain matter being impacted in those Bodies , or lying upon them ; first of all we shall inquire , what sort of morbific matter this is ; secondly , from whence it comes ; and thirdly , by what means it so stirs up periodical Gouty Fits , by breaking the unity in them . As to the Morbifick Matter it seems , first that it is not the Blood or nervous juice of it self ; nor is it one only simple humor laid up a part from the others . We deservedly excuse the Blood from this censure , because these pains only infest Bodies for the most part without Blood ; yea , and almost them only . For although in the neighbouring parts , by reason of the course of the Blood being hindred , sometimes a tumor happens with an inflammation ; yet this is not the Disease , but a Symptom , and for the most part comes upon the Gout . Further it appears , that the nervous juice ( how ever sharp , or biteing , or pricking , or pulling it is supposed to be ) does not excite of it self the pains of the Gout ; because then the Distemper would cause pains also , or as much in some other passages of the nervous parts , and also in the Internodia or knittings of the Bones . It is improbable , for the same reason , that any singular , excrementitions , or superfluous Humor or Matter deposited from the Blood or nervous juice , to cause the pains of the Gout . For if such were only carried thorow the Nerves , it would excite pains by order , and a continual tract , not first in the seet or extream joints , but by irritating the nervous Stock in its whole journey . If that according to the opinions of Hollerius , Sennertus , and other Moderns , it be affirmed , that some impurities falling off from the heated Blood , and received by the joints , is the material cause of the Goutish pain ; then it should follow , that all who are greatly obnoxious to the Goutish Distempers , are also most prone to Feavourish burnings or heats ; and that a Feavourish heat should precede every assault of this Disease ; neither of which to be true , common observation doth witness . For those troubled with the Gout , as it were with a priviledge ( to wit , by reason of the Saline dispositions of the Humors ) are free from a Feavourish Distemper . Further , the Fits of the Gout most often arise of a sudden , without any great swelling up or ebullition of the Blood , and presently at the beginning become very cruel ; which also argues , that the Morbific Matter is not by degrees laid up in the distemper'd part , as in a Mine , and then to excite pains by its fulness . For if it were so , the beginnings and the increase of the Disease , being always made gradatim , they would be longer and more durable ; nor doth the distemper ( as it often is wont ) being presently vehement , by and by change its seat , and quickly vanishing in one place , anon arise up in another . When therefore any singular humor ( of which sort soever it be supposed ) seems not efficacious enough , for the provision of the Fits of the Gout ; we may affirm , That in the nest or mine of this Disease , ( whether it be one or many ) , that many fermentative juices , and those not easily to be mixed , do meet together ; then from the strife and growing hot of these , the painful Vellications or pullings of the nervous Fibres do arise . Formerly discoursing of the wandring Scorbutick Gout , and the Rheumatism , we plainly shewed what was also the cause of this Gout , of which we now treat ; viz. forasmuch as it appears by a very vulgar experiment , that salts being put in a diverse state , to wit , some of them being fixed or Alchalizate , and others having gotten a flux , or sharp , or acetosous things , being put together , do very much boil up and grow hot , and their humidity causing a white and hardish Coagulum or curdling ; as for instance well known , when the spirit of Vitriol is poured to oyl of Tartar , it manifestly appears ; and why may we not think , that in the fits of the Gout , there is something like it ? to wit , that from the fighting and mutual conflict of the Liquors , which are of a diverse Saline nature , the nervous Fibers are pricked and provoked , and at length , from the various Coagulations of either juice , that there is sometimes heaped together in the distemper'd places , a Calculous or stony matter . That we may shew the genuine matter of the Gout , we ought to referr hither , what we have elsewhere said , concerning the nourishment of the solid parts . For indeed , we have shewed , that to that office both the Blood , and the nervous Liquor do bring their tributes ; to wit , when the nourishing juice is carried from the Blood , thorow the Arteries , to all the parts of the whole body , another liquor being deposited from the Brain , thorow the Nerves , and their dependences , doth actuate that former , as it were with an inspired spirit , so that it is made full and fertil , and so more easily insinuates into the Pores and passages of the part that is to be nourished , and is assimilated into its substance . There will be no need to repeat here what we have formerly discoursed at large ; as to what respects the present matter , we shall take notice , that the nutritious humor , distributed from the blood , consists of a little Spirit , but of more plenty of Water , Earth , and Sulphur , and moderately of Salt , somewhat volatile ; further , whilst the nutritious humor is distributed , for that its Particles , which are for the cherishing or nourishment of any part , ought to be proportionate , and to remain like it self ; therefore , whilst the spirituous are destinated to the Brain , and the sulphureous to the flesh , the inwards and the fat , it is behoveful , thatthe most Saline and more fixed , should be laid up about the jointings of the Bones , and then growing full with the nervous liquor , to be assimilated with them . But if by reason of the vitious Dyscrasie of the Blood , it happens that Particles saltish above measure , and fixed , should be laid up in the joints , and by reason of their incongruity are not presently assimilated ; they soon after grow together into an heap , or a certain Morbific mine . But the Fit of the Gout is not wont for that reason to be excited , but an heaviness only and languishing of the distemper'd member , which is oftentimes taken away by abstinence , or exercise , or Physick ; the strange Particles being discussed , or supped back again into the Blood. But if the Particles of the nervous liquor degenerate from a volatileness into an acetous Flux , a flowing arising from thence , they fall down in too great plenty into the little joints , and because they there grow hot , with the Saline or Lixivial Mine , there before laid up , they stir up the Fits of the Gout . The Saline or Tartarous Matter therefore being laid up from the Arterous Blood , about the jointings together of the Bones , is as it were the feminine seed of this Disease ; which notwithstanding , though there be heaped together a great plenty of it , is of it self wholly unfruitful , like an Egg without a Cock ; until the nervous liquor growing turgent , sends its acetosous Recrements falling from it , into the nest of the former ; which immediately , as it were the masculine seed , renders the other prolifick . For inasmuch as those two Particles which are of a different state and original , do meet together , and mutually concur , they pull or haul the Fibres of the Membranes and Tendons , and so stir up the fit of the Gout ; the allaying of which , wholly depends upon the mutual subaction or bringing under , and the difflation or blowing away of the most sharp Particles of either kind . These things concerning the formal reason , and the conjunct cause of the Gout , being thus laid down , we will proceed to the further unfolding its Procatartick or foregoing causes : And we say , that these are a Saline matter , laid up from the Blood in the joints , and acetous or sharp Recrements , sent into the same nest , from the swelling up of the nervous liquor . First therefore , that this sort of Saline Mine is laid up about the jointings or knitting of the Bones together , is plainly argued by the sudden and unlook'd for assault of this Disease , and from its difficult cure ; for the matter doth not flow into the distemper'd part altogether , and at once , in such abundance , that it should excite a fit so grievous and tedious ; besides , for that the pains are repeated still within the accustomed nest , it seems that their fetation or hatching doth most certainly depend upon the Egg somewhere laid up before hand . But that this matter is not merely Excrementitious , but a portion of the nourishing juice , degenerate towards a fixed Salt , being destinated to the same bony parts , we may lawfully conjecture , because an humor merely Excrementitious , would cause in the distemper'd place , a continual trouble and tumor ; moreover , this plainly convinces , from the cure of the Gout , by torture or cutting of the part : For Authors worthy to be believed , have told us in their writings , that the Member being cut off , in which the sickness uses to be , or greatly wounded , that the Disease has ceased without any relapse ; in like manner as a most grievous Tooth-ack , and continual , is most often cured by pulling out the distemper'd Tooth . If that the Goutish humor were ( as it is commonly said ) a Cholerick , or a Phlegmatick humour , or any other merely Excrementitious , it flowing afterwards to some other member , after the former distemper'd were cut off , would there excite a new Morbific Mine ; but this happens only in some accustomed joints , for that this or that part is become more weak , and so admits into it self the more easily , all other filthy portions ; and neither assimilating nor sending them away , suffers them to increase into a Morbific Mine . Further , the Recrements also of the nervous juice , that are sharp and acetous , fall down more readily into the same part by reason of its debility . But to the Saline Procatarxis , or foregoing cause of this Disease , lying in the Joints ; not only the weakness of the distemper'd member , but much more and first of all , the evil disposition of the Blood doth help . We shall weigh a little the reasons , and the manner how it is done ; of either . 1. And in the first place , the fault of the Blood is , that its elementary Particles , and chiefly the Saline , are not in a fit state or condition . For they ought to be within the mass of the Blood , in the middle betwixt a fixed and a volatile constitution : they are called fixed , so long as the Sulphur and Earth being combined , do pertinaciously adhere to them ; as it is observed in fresh and raw Urine , from which you shall not easily draw by distillation , either Salt or Spirit : But the saline Particles are votatilised , when leaving the Sulphur and Earth , they adhere to the spirituous , and with them fly away ; as it is seen in the spirit of Urine , being distilled after a long digestion . Then there is a middle constitution between these , when the Saline Particles are so loosned and dislocated from the Sulphureous and Earthy Particles , that upon occasion they may be easily laid hold on by the Spirituous , and ascend together with them ; as it is in Urine putrefied by digestion , from which with a very little heat , you may force out Spirit and Salt. In like manner the Saline Particles in a living body , seem first of all to be in a degree of fixity , within the Chyle ; from which , notwithstanding , through Concoction in the Bowels , being rightly made , they begin to come forth a little . Secondly , these are made volatile in the nervous juice : And , Thirdly , they are of a middle constitution in the bloody mass ; to wit , which are exalted by a continual circulation or digestion , so that they are in some manner volatile , that being associated , partly with spirituous particles , and distilled forth with them into the Brain , they go into Animal Spirits ; and partly going into the nutritious juice , together with the sulphureous and others , they increase in their nourishing the solid parts . But sometimes it happens , that the saline Particles ( at least not all ) are not rightly exalted within the bloody mass , but remaining in a state of fixity , give a beginning or cherishing to many Diseases . That we may say nothing of the Scurvy , Dropsie , and many others , we only say for the present , it may be suspected , that the first seeds of the Goutish distemper depend upon this cause ; for when the nervous juice , being destinated to the heads of the bones ( where it is chiefly received ) ought to consist of very much Salt , there is a necessity , that its Particles , because they are too fixed and thick , cannot be admitted presently into the Pores and passages , should increase into a Morbific Mine Besides , that more easily and more often happens , if the weak or broken Fibres of the bodies , planted near , cannot by wrinkling themselves , shake off what is troublesome or superfluous . As to the secret leading or evident causes , from which the nutritious liquor being brought from the blood to the joints , is imbued too much with a fixed Salt , and by reason of which , these parts become too prompt and easie for the receiving what is improportionate to them , the chief of these , for that they are various and manifold , we will briefly touch upon . 1. And first of all , an hereditary disposition is wont to produce either evil . For those troubled with the Gout , for the most part beget Gouty Children , and this Disease descending from the Parents to the Children , is wont not only to have the like fruits in both , and also to ripen about the periods of the same age ; but for the most part , it hath its first roots in the same members , and observes every where the like progresses : concerning the reason of which , I think , we have already said enough , being the same as other Diseases propagated ex traduce , or from the Parent . 2. But indeed , the Gouty disposition is brought in oftentimes without any original fault , by reason of an evil manner of living , and errors in the fix non-naturals . For those who are given to Surfeiting and drinking much , and indulge their appetites by an inordinate eating and drinking , and especially if they feed on falt and spiced meats , and guzle down great plenty of Wine , easily contract this Disease . For by this means , the Chyle is indigested , and indued with very unfit and untameable Particles , and so ill prepared in the Bowels ; and then from a more liberal drinking of Wine , saltish settlements and heterogeneous feculen●…s or dregs , which-subsist somewhere in the first passages , being too much exalted , are carried into the Blood : to which enormities of living , if a sedentary life , idleness , or sleeping at noon be added , so that the superfluities neither exhale , nor the Saline impurities are dissipated by exercise , but left to fettle about the jo●…ts , certainly too much of this Alchalifate seed is sowed for a plentiful harvest of this Disease of the Gout . 3. The debility of the little joints , and Goutish disposition is not only hereditary , but excited frequently by reason by various occasions . The falling down of the Morbific matter often induces this : for if by chance it happens , that at first , the fit of the Gout comes in this or that part , afterwards the peccant humor more easily falls down into the same member ; and quickly constitutes , as it were , a nest , where the Eggs may be continually laid up . Besides , a solution or breach of continuity also , or some hurt inflicted on any joint , by wet , or cold , by a blow , or putting out of joint , oftentimes stirrs up the Goutish disposition . Secondly , But indeed , as the Blood brings a Saline Mine for the Morbid seed , and the Joints receive and hide it readily ; yet this provision , without the coming of the other seeds , is like an addle Egg , wholly barren and unfruitful ; because , for the constituting of this Disease into act , it is required , that the nervous liquor , by chance swelling up or growing turgid , pours forth Saline impurities of another condition , to wit , acetous , falling away with a certain effervescency , or heat , and as it were a firing of the other Mine . Wherefore , we think good to set down this other foreleading cause of the Gouty Disease in the nervous humor , and its acetous or sharp affluxions , or flowing to the parts . And indeed , that the Saline Particles of this Liquor degenerating from a volatilization to a flux , do become acid , we have shewed by very many instances and reasons ; both formerly , and also in this Tract . But for the provision of this Disease , it is not requisite that the whole Mass of the nervous juice should be acetous ; but it is sufficient , that some portions of it in the Brain , or elsewhere in the nervous stock , being depraved , or that its Recrements laid up here and there , had contracted this kind of Nature , from which afterwards growing turgid , when as the acid Particles run together to the Saline Mine laid up in the Joints , they stir up the Gouty fit after the manner aforesaid . But truly it manifestly appears , that acetous fluxions being brought from the nervous humor , do frequently happen ; by a notable instance or experiment , often cited by me ; viz. I have often observed , That those obnoxious to the passions or pains of the Nerves , have suffered or felt a light rigor or stiffness in their whole Body ( which is a corrugation or wrinkling of almost all the nervous parts ) and then presently , the Convulsive Distemper would follow ; at which time the Urine was rendred very copiously and clear , which being without any lixivial or nitrous favour ( which otherwise it always has ) was very sharp , like mere Vinegar : indeed by this most clear sign it appears , that the humor being risen up to a fulness in the nervous parts , and moved by its swelling up , doth bring in the Convulsive Distempers ; and when a portion of the same sweating or dropping sorth , is laid up in the Glandulas , immediately being reduced thence into the Blood , by the passage of the Veins and Lymphaeducts , it did excite the flood of the sharp Urine : Indeed in like manner , from the same humor swelling up in a lesser measure , and still remaining within the nervous passages , and setling in the Joints , we think the Gouty fits do arise . Indeed it is an argument , that part of the Goutish matter doth proceed from the Brain and Nerves , because for the most part , those obnoxious to this Disease , do complain a little before the fit , of an heaviness of the head , and of a dulness , with a Vertig●… , and sleepiness ; but as soon as they begin to suffer the pains of the Gout , as if the Clouds were blown away from the Brain , they enjoy a more free understanding , with a great and unwonted sharpness of wit. Besides , when as there are sometimes many Saline Mines of this inveterate Disease , deposited in diverse Members , it is observed , that the pains do very much invade , first the superior places , and then by degrees descend to the rest ; wherefore , when perhaps at first the Vertebrae of the neck were troubled , a little while after the shoulders , or other members of the Arm were possessed , then the Disease reached to the Loins , or the Hips , and lastly the joints of the Legs , and so to the lowest joints , sometimes these , and sometimes those . The Evident Causes , which in respect of the nervous liquor stir up the Gouty Fits , do either pervert the Particles and portions into an Acetonsness , or else stir them up before degenerated into Fluxions . 1. Acid liquors , as thin Wines , Cyder , stale Beer ( experience being mistress ) are to be shunned by Gouty persons , more than a Mad Dog , on a Snake . For these kind of Drinks do not only bring into act the cause of this Disease , but contribute more Acetous Particles , ( by carrying them to the Brain , and nervous Fibres ) to its nest , and increase the Morbific matter . 2. Immoderate or unseasonable exercises of the Body , violent passions , immoderate Venus , and a disorderly seeding , and whatsoever besides greatly difturbs the spirits and humors or shakes them , and by that means stir up the fluxions of the nervous juice or its recrements , induce the pains of the Gout . 3. Usual evacuations being suppressed , also taking of cold and wet for that by this means the blood , and by consequence the nervous liquor , conceive effervesce●…cies and fluxions , do bring on the fits of this Disease . 4. For the same reason , the changes of the Heaven and of the Air , as also the Tropicks of the year , are wont to bring on the pains of the Go●…t ; so that it is become a Proverb , That Gouty persons carry their Almanack in their joints ; and deduce most certain Prognosticks of the weather , from their pains : For as often as the humid constitution of the year , or the blowing of the Southern , or the Northern Winds , or Snow , are at hand , they are wont to predict these from the coming of their pains . Further , every Quarter of the Year , especially Spring and Fall , they are more grievously tormented . Wherefore the Aequinoxes are always religiously observed by them . The reason of these consists partly in this , forasmuch as insensible perspiration is variously altered , by reason of the mutations of the Air and Year ; therefore the Effluvia's which are wont to transpire , being restrained , do ferment the Blood and the nervous Humor , and easily stir them up into Goutish Fluxions . Besides , the humors of our Bodies , even as the Sap of Vegetables , and other natural and artificial Liquors do diversly grow hot , about the changing of times , and enter various states or conditions of either fixation , or sometimes of volatileness , or of a flux . The chief differences of this Disease , are taken from the distemper'd places , and so there are ordained as it were distinct species of the same , to wit , the Chiragra or Hand Gout , the Ischia or Hip Gout , the Gonagra or Knee Gout , and the Podagra the Foot or Toe Gout ; in the mean time , pains are wont to be excited in some other members , and are noted by the common name of the Gout . Whether the pains of the Teeth , or of the Loins , and pains of other parts ought to be referred hither , we have not now leasure to inquire . This Distemper , as to its original , is said to be hereditary , or acquired ; as to the temperament of the slck , it is Hot or Cold , or Sanguine , Cholerick , or Phlegmatick , to wit , because the Blood being hindred in its circuit , about the distemper'd places , sometimes an Inflammation , or a watry swelling come upon the pains . As to the relation of other Diseases , the Distemper of the Gout is either singular , or else complicated with other Diseases , and chiefly with the Scurvey , or the Stone . which kind of combinations , because they are intimate and frequent ( as if they were of kin to this Disease ) it will seem to the purpose , for us to inquire into the reasons . A long Gout oftentimes gets to it the Scurvey , and some Scorbutick Distempers are so like the Gout , that they are not easily distinguished . The reason of the former is , both the like Dyscrasie of the Blood in either Distemper , depending upon a fixed Salt , as also for that Gouty people , being for a long time fixed either to their Bed or Chair , the Scorbutick disposition easily comes upon them . Secondly , The Scorbutick Distempers which imitate the Gout are the Rheumatism , and the wandring Scorbutick Gout ; the reasons and causes of which , and how they may be discerned from the Gout , we need not repeat here , having already delivered them in our tract of the Scurvey . The Gout hath so neat a relation to the Stone , or Gravel in the Reins , that either distemper , as if they had the same original , most often meet together ; for scarce any is sick of the Gout , but is found to be also obnoxions to the other Disease . Further , an inveterate Gout is wont to excite stony Concretions in the Joints , such as the Stone doth in the Reins . Hence I think it is most likely , that the Stone or Gravel in the Reins , doth arise from a like , if not wholly the same cause , that we assigned for the Gout , to wit , the Saline fixed matter , being deposited from the Blood , in the Reins , doth grow hot with the acid humor , being there poured forth thorow the nervous passages , and by that means doth frequently induce Nephritick pains , or of the Reins ; then , from either matter being coagulated , after growing hot , doth form the Stone . For the illustrating this Pathology sarther , ( here being no place for it ) it shall be deferred to another time . Every Body is wont to give a Prognostick of the Gout , to wit , that it is safe enough , but most hard to be Cured . 1. As to the former , this Distemper is not only free of it self from danger , but on the contrary , preventeth most other Diseases . For Gouty people , by reason of the Saline fixed Dyscrasie of the Blood , are little obnoxious to Feavours ; but for the most part live free from a Consumption , and other more grievous Distempers of the Bowels or Head ; because the Recrements of the Blood and nervous Juice are continually laid up in the Joints . 2. But as to the latter , the so great difficulty of Cure , the reason is , that for the taking away the foregoing cause of this Disease , there is required a most perfect amendment , of a double Humor , viz. of the Blood and nervous Juice ; to wit , that they may beget no Saline fixed or plainly acid Particles ; and moreover , a restitution of the weakned Joints ; neither of which can ever be easily obtained . And besides this , it happens , that the Conjunct Cause of this Disease subsists in places greatly at a distance , so that the virtues of no Medicine are able to reach them . Sometimes it happens , by season of the Fluxions of the Gouty Matter , being suppressed or beat back , that sometimes ●…or me●…s of the Ventricle , of the Bowels , and of the Belly , sometimes a st●…aitness of breathing , an Asthma , or other Distempers of the Breast , and sometimes also an Apoplexy , and other sleepy , or Convulsive Diseases are excited ; which being observed , it may be objected , that the Mine of the Gout is not the same as we but now described : because its Sali●…e part , if it were the same which is destinated for the nourishing of the Joints , would not be from thence expelled or deferred , or laid up elsewhere ; then as to the other part , to wit , the laying up of the acid seeds in the accustomed place , it seems that it should not be easily repercussed , or of it self suppressed in its way , or any where else translated , to be very hurtful to any part . But indeed , it is easie to reply to this , that an acetous portion of the Gouty Matter , may be repelled or suppressed , flowing thorow the nervous passages , and so it being poured into other parts , doth oftentimes excite most grievous evils . Indeed the nervous Liquor and its Recrements , for that they co●…sist of very subtil and active Particles , upon every light stop or repulse , are driven into diverse deflections and flowings ; moreover , when these grow turgid , or meet with the Particles of humors of another kind , and grow hot with them , they stir up various Distempers , or such as are painful and Convulsive ; and not rarely , because the dissimilar Particles are mutually congulated , sometimes Strumous , sometimes Cancrous , or otherways malignant Tumors arise , Instances very remarkable of these kind of effects , we have shewn in our Treatise of Con●…sive Diseases ; But especially concerning a Maid , who by reason of the Inguinal Glandulas , or the Kirnels about the Groin , being hardly pressed and hurt with a Truss for a Rupture , fell into a Vertigo , and Convulsive Distempers , and shortly after had great Scr●…pula's or running Sores , growing on the same side , in the Neck . After the same manner , by reason of the Goutish Mine being restrained from its wonted place , and suppressed within the nervous Passages , or otherways translated sometimes most wicked Distempers ●…rise . Whilst I was writing these , I was sent for to a Noble Matron , who sometimes past being obnoxious to the Gout , and that very much , after about three months last past , she had laboured almost continually with a languishing of the Ventricle , with a queasiness , nauseousness , and vomiting ; at length , I know not upon what occasion , falling into frequent swoonings or loss of spirits , a little after she was troubled with a Vertigo , with a loss of memory , and sometimes with a light Delirium ; and when she had continued thus for some days , and free in the mean time from the Gout , and growing well in her stomach , she eat with an appetite broth twice or thrice in a day , and once a day flesh meat , and digested it without any trouble : by this manifest sign indeed it appears , that the Recrements of the nervous humor , which were wont before to fall down by the Spinal Nerves into the Feet , to the Mine of the Gout , afterwards being deposited in the Ventricle , thorow the Nerves of the wandring pair , and the Intercostals , did stir up the continual troubles in it ; which at last partly restagnating in the Brain , and being partly translated into the Cardiack Nerves , ( or those going to the Heart ) those last Distempers of Swooning , of the Vertigo , and the Delirium succeeded . The Curatory method suggests three primary Indications , the first of them Curatory , to be administer'd only in the Fits , for the allaying the pains , and for the sooner ending of them . Secondly , Preservatory , being destinated for the intervals of the fits , endeavours the taking away of the foregoing cause of the Disease , that the fits of the pains may more rarely , or less , or not at all be repeated . Thirdly , Vital , which institutes , by what king of food , and by what Remedies , strength may be sustained in the cruel Torments , and life be prolonged , and also refreshed or cherished , notwithstanding the frequent and almost continual troubles of the Disease . 1. The first Indication , to wit , the allaying of the pains , contains these two chief intentions , to wit , that the breach of the unity be taken away ; and in the mean time , that the irritation , or the growing hot of the Fibres , or of the Spirits flowing in them , may be quieted or appeased . 1. For the taking away of the breach of the unity in the distemper'd places , both the flowings of the humors , which are apt to tend thither , ought to be hindred , and the Mine already impacted to be dissipated , and shaken off , and its Particles suppressed , from their mutual effervescencies or growing hot . For these end are destinated , e●…acuating and altering Remedies , and of either both internal and external . We shall here add some forms of these , and the more select ways of administration , in their order . Phlebotomy or letting of Blood , in a fresh Gout , or not very inveterate , and especially in a more hot constitution , being used about the beginning of the Disease , doth often bring help ; but in an habitual Disease , and in a frigid temperament , and old age , it is wont to be more hurtful than profitable ; because it depresses the vigor of the Blood , and of the Spirits , not too much raging , without a lessening of the Morbific matter . The business is very much controverted concerning Purging about the beginning of the Disease , whilst some Physicians most strictly abstain from all Purging , before the declination or end of the fit ; others on the contrary , constantly give strong Purges about the beginning of the Disease , and oftentimes with good success . The reason of the difference seems to be placed chiefly in this , to wit , because some Gouty persons are yet firm in the constitution and tone of the humors , and the Vessels containing them , and being not yet weakned in their joints , as often as the Blood and nervous Liquor are disturbed by Medicines , their superfluities and recrements are not presently precipitated into the Mi●…e of this Disease , yea these being provoked by the Medicine , and also obeying the incitement , are drawn forth by the mouths of the Arteries , into the cavities of the Intestines ; and in the mean time ; the Vessels being emptied , they draw or sup back a certain part of the Morbific Matter . But it is otherwise in tender and weak Constitutions , for from the least commotion of the Medicine , the purgings of either humor fall down into the Gouty place . Therefore to whom Purging is convenient , it ought to be instituted with the more strong Medicines , and Elaterium . For this matter , these are o●… known use . The Electuary Caryocostinum . The Purging Syrup de Ra●… . Pills of Hermodactyls . The Compounded Pill ex Duobus . The Pill of Rhasis ; which if we may believe the Author , will quickly make the sick to walk . Take of the best Aloes half an ounce , of red Roses two scruples , of Hermodactits barks one dram and a half , of Diagridium one dram , of Honey of Roses what will suffice ; make a Pill . Roderick of Fonfeca , wonderfully crye up the root of black Hellebore , and among other things , an Apple with its small strings put into it , to about half a dram , roasted under the ashes , and so eaten . Take of Calomelanos one scruple , of the Resine of Jalap three grains , or of Scammony three grains , of the Oyl of Cloves one grain , of the Balsom of Peru what will suffice ; make thre or four Pills , for one Dose . In the time of Purging , it will be of some moment , perhaps , as Solenander advises , to restrain the falling down of the humors into those places , by a Plaster , or other defensive Medicine , laid upon the distemper'd places . Vomiting , to whom it is wont to be safe and easie , may be also convenient in this Disease ; for which end , the Emetick Tartar of Mynsicht , the Sulphur of Antimony , or its Flowers , Mercuri●… Vita , Vinum Emeticum , Gambogia , may be administer'd . But in the Goutish fit , the Powders of Stones , Bones , and Shells , as also of sharp Vegetables , do help ; which being called the Alexiteria of this Disease , subjugate all the Particles , and by growing hot with them , do as it were mortifie them , and at last they being overcome , they carry them forth either by Urine or Sweat. Take of the Powder of Crabs claws compounded two drams , of Ivory , of the Root of Cretick Dittany , of the Root of male Poeony , each one dram ; of the Wood of Aloes , of yellow Saunders , each half a dram ; make a Powder , let it be taken half a dram or a dram , either by it self , in a spoonful of red Roppy Water , drinking after it six spoonfuls of the same , or let it be reduced into a Bolus , or Pills , with Andromach Treacle , or Venice Turpentine what will suffice : the Dose one dram twice a day , drinking after it of the distilled Water afterwards described two or three ounces . Or Take of the same Powder six drams , of the Conserves of Gilliflowers , and of Betony , each one ounce and a half ; of Diascordium one dram , of the Syrup of Poppies what will suffice ; make an Electuary : the Dose one dram to two , Evening and Morning . In the mean time , while these things are doing , besides , altering Medicines , and allaying , have their turns , for the calling away to some other place , the flowing of the Morbific matter into the places distemper'd , or for the carrying it forth ; such as may allay the swelling up of the Blood , and the nervous Juice , and stop the Fluxions of the Recrements falling from them ; for this end a slender diet ; and spoon meat ( if it be convenient ) being ordered ; let Emulsions , Juleps , and Apozems made of gentle things , and Anodynes , be prescribed . As to what belongs to the other intentions of healing , viz. the Discussion of the impacted Mine , and for the allaying the burning or growing hot of the Fibres and the Spirits ; this latter must be endeavoured ; without which , being performed , the other intention will not satisfie : for this end therefore it is expedient , to give both external Medicines , viz. Topicks of a various kind ; as also internal , viz. Hypnoticks . For that there are an immense company of Topicks , these are only Anodynes , which respect only the pain by it self , or are such as aim at this together , and the tumor ; or they are repelling , or resolving , and discussing : There are various Formula's of every one of these , and ways of administrations : But the chief in use are Fomentations , Pultesses , and Plasters ; of these we shall shew the most celebrious ; and first of all , Anodyne Applications , which please the Fibres with a certain delight . For this use the mo●…t common practice with the vulgar are , Cataplasms or Pultesses of Milk and crums of Bread , or of those with a Muccage , or jelly of the leaves and of the roots of Mallows , and Marsh-mallowes , and such like . Others praise a Pultesse of the fresh dung of a Cow applied warm . Take of the Water of Nightshade , and of the Sperm of Frogs , each six ounces ; mingle them : Lint being dipt in this , let it be applied warm . Take of red Lead three ounces , of distilled Vinegar one quart ; let them digest for several days ; and use this liquor by it self , or else the water drawn of by distillation . Also a Water distilled , made of a Tincture of Verdigriese , distilled in Vinegar , often times allays the pains . I had from a Gentleman , oftentimes heavily obnoxious to the Gout , that he in the most cruel torments of this Disease , had always present ease , from a Fomentation , of the water distilled from the contents in the stomach of an Ox fresh killed . For the extream torments of the Gout , outward Narcoticks ought sometimes to be applied . Take of the leaves of Henbane , and of Hemlock , each three handfuls ; let them be put into boiling water , and as soon as they grow tender let them be taken out : These being bruifed , add to them , of the Powder of Chamomel flowers about two drams , and the yoalk of one Egg ; make a Poultesse . Or take of the Tincture of Saffron , made in the Spirit of Wine four ounces , of Campher , of Opium , each one dram ; let them digest close shut and warm , till they are dissolved ; anoint the pained part with this liquor . There are to be found other innumerable Medicines of this sort in Medical Books , and are every where ordinary , and wont to be prescribed almost by every vulgar person ; which also suffices for the fulfilling of the other Intention , to wit , the repercussion of the Humors , when it is seen necessary . As to what respects Resolving and Discussing Topicks , they are not required to be of the same kind , which open only the Pores , and evaporate the Serum , and make the Blood circulate , as in an Inflammation , or a white hard swelling ; but whos 's Saline Particles , being destinated for the opposing those Salts of the Goutish Mine , may either by embracing them carry them sorth of doors , or by precipitating them may suppress them from their painful heats . Wherefore in this Disease , when Fomentations or Pultesses of Chamomel , Mallows , Marsh-mallows , Line and Fenegreek seeds , bring little or no help ; yea by loosning the nervous parts , do oftentimes much hurt ; the Salt of Armoniack , or Sea Salt , or Nitre , or of Vitriol , quick Lime , and dissolutions of the like , or distilled Liquors , always troublesome to other humors or pains , are wont to give the greatest help . These kind of Liquors in the Goutish Fits , to be applied to the grieved part , are variously prescribed , by Quercitan , Crollius , Hartman , and other Chymists ; and as other famous Physicians have often found them by experience good , and approved of them , we may conclude that they are helpful for the aforesaid reason . There will be no need here to repeat the forms of these , though I could easily set down many other preparations of this sort ; yet I shall here give you one or two of them only . Take of Sal Tartari , and Armoniac powdered , each two ounces ; put them into rain or spring water two quarts , and with a linnen cloth dipt in it warm , apply it . Take of the Spirits of Vitriol not rectified one pint , of Sea Salt calcined and powdered one pound ; distil them in a Glass retort in sand ; a very pure Spirit of Salt wi●… come sorth , which being expulsed from its lodging by a Vitriolick Stagma , leaving the possession , easly ascends : To the dead head pour two pints of the Spirit of Wine , digest it close and warm , adding of Campher two drams ; let it be applied warm to the grieved part with linnen rags . Take of the Filings of Iron , of the Flowers of Sal Armoniack , each six ounces ; mingle them well by pounding them together ; let it be distilled in a Glass retort till the Flowers are sublimated ; to the Caput Mortuum being pounded , pour the Spirits of Wine , digest it , and keep it for use . I have heard of some that for the allaying of the pains of the Gout , have inclosed the distempered foot in a little Bay , filled with Sea Salt calcined and powdered ; from which they have still expected a certain and sudden help . In the declination of the Fit , for the strengthening the part , and for the shaking off the reliques of the Morbific matter , Plasters are profitably applied ; which however are not all convenient to all , but for some more , for others less hot ; But the most efficacious to most people are those in which are Red Lead , Ceruse , and Soap , boiled with Oyl . Or Take of the Plaster of Red Lead two parts , of Paracelsus one part , mix them , and spread them upon Leather . 2. Internal Remedies for the pains of the Gout , that are made use of , are only Narcoticks , or such as stupefie , which ought to be administer'd in cruel and long torments . Of these we shall chiefly commend Preparations of Opium , with Salt of Tartar or its Tincture . Further , for this use , the Laudanum of Paracelsus , or that of London , Pills of Styrax ; and Cynogloss , or Dogs Tongue , Syrup de Moeconio , or of Poppies , Treacle Andromach , and Diascordium , are wont to be helpful or give ease . The Indication Preservatory , or so called , respects the taking away of the foregoing causes of the Gout ; wherefore , that the fits of pains may more rarely , or less or not at all infest them : For this end , Evacuating , Altering , and Corroborating Remedies , together with an exact dyet , are prescribed to be given out of the Fits. 1. Gouty people therefore ought constantly to be purged Spring and Fall ; and then also it will be expedient to Vomit , if nothing gainsays it ; and sometimes afterwards at intervals , to repeat them . Let those who are indued with a more strong stomach and Praecordia , take Emetick Minerals prepared out of Antimony or Mercury . Those who are of a more tender constitution , may take after the eating of slippery meats , Wine of Squills , or the Salt of Vitriol with Posset drink ; and then the stomach being filled with warm water , or simple Posset-drink , or with the leaves of Carduus boiled in it , let Vomiting be twice or thrice or oftner provoked . For Purging to be often celebrated also at convenient times , between , the forms of purging Medicines already prescribed are convenient enough . Or Take of the strings of black Hellebore cleansed one ounce , of Lignum . Aloes and of Cloves , each two drams , bruise them , and pour to them of the Spirits of Wine , not rectified , one quart ; let them digest warm and close shut , for several days . The Dose two or three spoonfuls in the morning , twice or thrice in a week ; and let Vomiting and Purging be always begun before the Aequinoxes , lest perhaps the Fit being first begun should pervert the course of the Medicine . Letting of Blood , or the opening of the Hemorrhoidal Vessels , are sometimes convenient Spring or Fall , in an hot temperament , and for such as are indued with a more sharp Blood. Cauteries , made in the Arms , and between the shoulders , are profitable to every one almost obnoxious to this Disease . But besides , altering Medicines , Antidotes so called by the Ancients , against the Gout , are of known use ; and in a long time , together with an exact method or Government concerning the six non-naturals , often bring great help ; in this rank the chief are Medidicines indued with a Volatile Salt , and Balsamick Sulphur , forasmuch as these exalt the fixed Salt , and reduce what is Acetous ; besides , bitter and astringent things , as these Herbs , Chamepitys , Centaury , Germander , the Roots of Gentian , and Aristolochia , or Birthwort , &c. ( as by experience has been approved of in this Disease ) for this reason seem to be profitable ; because they help the offices of Concection , and Chylification , or making of Chyle ; and restrain the Saline fixed seculencies or dregs , that they may not be carried into the Blood. We shall here set down some forms of each of them . Take of the Powder of Chamaepitys six drams , of Crabs Eyes two drams , of Venice Turpentine what will suffice , make small Pills , take three or four Morning and Evening , for thirty or forty days , drinking after them of the following distilled water two or three ounces . Take of the leaves of Cypress Tree , of the Ash , and of Misleto of the Apple tree , each six handfuls ; of the roots of sweet smelling Avens , Burdock , each one pound , the outer rinds of ten Oranges , and of six Lemons , of Nutmegs , and Mace , each one ounce ; let them be all cut and bruised , and pour to them seven pints of new Milk , and of Malaga one pint ; let them be distilled according to art , and the whole liquor mixed together . O●… let there be a simple Water prepared of the leaves of Burdock , by pouring it twice or thrice upon fresh leaves . Take of the Powder of the Seeds of Burdock six drams , of Crabs Eyes two drams , of Nutmeg half a dram , of Capive Balsom what will suffice to make a Mass , which sorm into small Pills : let f●… 〈◊〉 taken Evening and Morning for many days . Take of the Tincture of Antimony one ounce ; the Dose twenty drops to twenty five , Evening and Morning , with three ounces of the water but now described . For poor people I was wont to prescribe after this manner . Take of the Powder of the leaves of Sage half a pound , of Crabs Eyes , and of the Sugar of Crystal , each two ounces ; mix them ; let it be kept in a Glass , and take one spoonful twice in a day , with a draught of a Decoction of the leaves of Sage , or of the roots of the Burdock . Or of the Powder of Dorncrellius prescribed to be taken after the same manner . Take of the Powder of the leaves of Germander , of Gout Ivy , of the lesser Centaury , of Marjoram , of Sage , of Betony , of the roots of Gentian , and of round Birthwort , each one ounce ; of Sugar one pound ; mix them and make a Powder . Or of the Powder of John Anglicus , called by himsels Saracenick . Take of the Powder of the leaves of Chamaepitys , one ounce , the bones of a Mans foot burnt two drams , of Liquorish three drams , mix them . For ordinary drink , let there be prepared a Bochet of Sarsaparilla , of Saunders , wood of Rhodium , shavings of Ivory , Harts-horn , &c. or let there be prepared small Ale , in a Vessel holding about four gallons , instead of Hops let their be boiled the leaves of Germander and Chamaepitys , and after it has work'd , put into it of the leaves of dry Sage four handfuls , of Sassaphras two ounces , of the roots of sweet smelling Avens eight ounces . Among Altering Medicines a Milk dyet has not the last place , that the Patient should use for three or four Months , no other food : let him drink Morning and Evening new Milk from the Cow ; about noon , and at other times , let him eat white Bread boiled in Barly , or Water gruel of Oatmeal : I have known some by this kind of dyet to have received notable help ; but others , to have received much hurt or to grow worse , by the use of Milk , and the Gout being nothing cured , to have contracted great obstructions of the Viscera , and a Cachochimical disposition or fulness of evil humors . Therefore this method is not rashly to be entered upon , without the counsel of a prudent Physician , and by a sedulous observation , whether it be convenient or not . Of late it has been a common custom , for people having the Gout , to drink every Morning their own Urine ; which I know has been beneficial to some . The reason of which help seems to be , because the Saline Latex of the Urine , passing thorow the Blood , doth carry with it to the Reins , the Saline fixed Particles that were before wont to be carried into the joints . Wherefore , this method , when it is helpful to the distemper of the Gout , for the most part encreases the Stone : which I think sufficiently appears from the following History . A very Learned and Pious Man of this Nation , and also the glory of Learned Men Dr. H. H. after he had lived for many years , grievously obnoxious to frequent fits of pains , of Vomiting , and a making of bloody Urine , at length by the constant use of the following Remedies , he lived above seven years almost free from the Stone , and without any grievous Fit. The method of Cure which had been taught him by a certain Gentleman , was after this manner , without any Physick or medicine , abstaining from Wine and Cyder , he drank for his ordinary drink small Ale , made of Oaten Malt ; further ; once in a week in the Morning , he took a draught of the same Ale , to about a pint , with the Powder of small old rotten Bones three spoonfuls disfolved in it : By the use of these , within a few months he seemed to be in health , and freed from the Stone , but shortly after he began to be sick of the Gout , and was infested with most grievous Fits of it , all the time he was free from the Stone ; and at length upon every light occasion , was become so obnoxious to them , that presently after feeding , if he exercised either his body or mind , by walking or study , he most certainly expected the Fits of his pains . The reason of which was , because the Blood being filled to a plenitude with Saline fixed Particles , and the nervous Liquor still with Acetous , when being incifed , and also poured forth on the fresh nutritious juice , they grew turgid , presently they deposed their superfluities , viz. the Morbific matter of either kind , into the very weak Joints . This venerable person therefore , being tyred out with so frequent and almost continual torture , by the counsel of a certain Friend , drank every morning of his own Urine , by the use of which , within a month or two , he was less tormented with the goutish Fits , but with an evil turn , the Distemper of the Stone began to grow again upon him , for he was from thence troubled with a pain about his Loins ; with Vomiting , and a pain in making water , and a little after a total suppression of Urine followed , which being not to be helped by any Remedies , in about a fortnights time this Reverend Gentleman dyed . The Carcase being opened , all the Viscera , except the Reins appeared most sound and firm , but the right Kidney was almost consumed , a small heap of the Glandula's being only left , all the Vessels and the Ureter being joined together , and wholly shut up , so that no Urine at all had passed there of a long time : The left Kidney being large enough , contained within the cavity and its passages , a great heap of Sand or Gravel , and little Stones ; besides there was a round hard and whitish stone fallen into the Ureter , three inches deep , and there fixed , and had wholly s●…ut out the passage of the water ; the Membrane of the Ureter , where the Stone stuck , was become so thick and callous , and so free from pain , that here it could by no means be moved either upwards or downwards . It seems in this case , that when the coagulated Particles of the Blood and nervous juice , to wit , the Saline fixed and the Acetous , meeting together at first in the Reins , did stir up for a while the Distemper of the Stone ; afterwards , by the use of the abovesaid Powder , the saline Particles being still thrust forward into the habit of the Body , and not easily rendred , heaped together the Goutish seed plot in the Joints , the Reins being in the mean time free . But at length , when by the drinking of his own Urine , the saline Mine was brought back into the Reins , the Disease of the Gout was changed into the mortal Disease of the Stone . CHAP. XV. Of the Colick Passion . IT has been mentioned in the former Chapter , by what right we have referred this Disease among the Distempers of the Brain and nervous Stock , to wit , both in respect of the Symptoms urging , which are pain , and Convulsive motions , as also from the reason of the cause , by Charles Piso placed in the head , and truly not improbably . Concerning the word Colick , from the Intestine called the Colon , we shall not strive , for that it is supposed , though wrongfully , to be chiefly affected in this Disease . The Distemper may be described , That it is an hauling or notable pulling of some parts of the Abdomen or the Belly ; from whence a very acute pain arises , and with it for the most part , a Vomiting , as also Convulsions , and Contractions almost of the whole Viscera of the Belly , are wont to be joined . And for that the Navil , and its neighbouring parts , are sometimes as it were with a Perforation , or boring thorow , drawn inwards , and sometimes swell out , with an inflation or blowing up , and as it were with a great leaping forth ; the Intestines , by an inverse motion of the Fibres , are oftentimes pulled together upwards : wherefore the Belly being extreamly bound together , renders little or nothing ; yea although it be often provoked by Clysters , it doth not easily part with its contents : It appears clearly , that the Ventricle , with the Duodenum , and the bladder of Gall , are in like manner pulled , by Vomiting , and by the casting forth of great plenty of yellow or green Choler : Sometimes the Ureters , and the bladder of the Urine , are so contracted , that in all the fit , the Urine is wholly suppressed , or but very sparingly rendered : Besides , a Vertiginous Distemper of the Head , frequently preceeds , or ●…ollows the fits of this Disease : yea , the Colick growing worse , and inveterate , oftentimes causes pains in the outward members , and at length ends in the P●…lsie : Therefore , forasmuch as very many parts are wont to labour in this Disease , we shall inquire , which is primarily affected , and by what means the other suffer ; then what is the conjunct cause of the Disease , in what place it subsists , and from whence it draws its original . As to the part primarily or first of all distemper'd , though the Disease being urgent , the whole region of the Belly is wont to be disturbed , yet its primary seat ought to be placed , where the pain chiefly infests , and pertinaciously sticks : But this , by the consent of very many Physicians , is said to be some where in the Gut Colon. Wherefore Celsi●… saith , That the Colick is a Distemper of the greater Intestine ; which also reason seems to perswade , something ; for whether the Morbific Matter is supposed to be heaped up in the Cavities of the Intestines , or to be wholly fixed in their Membranes , certainly there are extant deep little Cells in the folds of the Colon , for its receptacles , and thick coats of this Intestine , in which the peccant humor may be deeply fastned . But indeed this opinion ( to which we cannot easily assent ) as also the denomination of the Distemper , seems to have grown in credit in the Schools of the Physicians , from this only , because we ordinarily observe , that the Intestines enter into pains and torments , being irritated by wind , medicines , Choler , and perhaps other humors , contained within their cavities ; hence , as it is obvious , may be inferred , that the Colick pains do arise from the sharp and provocative contents of the Intestines , and especially of the Colon. But if it were so , without doubt , those things which loosen the Belly , and draw forth plentifully the wind , and the dregs or Faeces , should give certain ease ; the contrary of which often happens , to wit , by some more violent , or often Purging , the Disease has grown worse . Wherefore , that the seat of this Disease , and the nature of it may be truly known , we ought first of all to distinguish here , concerning the torments of the Belly , or pains commonly esteemed for Colicks : to wit , these are either meerly occasional , arising from a solitary evident cause , and ordinarily happen without any previous disposition to some men , and especially to those who being of a tender constitution , have very sensible Fibres , and Spirits quickly dissipated ; after this manner , disagreeable or unwonted eating or drinking , also medicines , taking of cold , and many other alterations about the six non-naturals , oftentimes excite great perturbations , with pains in the Viscera of the lower part of the Belly : which kind of Distemper , ought to be esteemed , not the Disease , but only Symptoms excited from a manifest cause . But besides , the Colick properly so called , happens to some , not only produced by an accidental cause , but falling upon some men predisposed by a peculiar right , depends wholly upon a foregoing cause ripened by degrees . The more grievous fits of this Disease , for the most part , have their periods , and observe the changes of the Air and Year ; further , being excited , they do not easily give place to any Remedies , nor quickly pass over ; but notwithstanding the use of Fomentations , and though the Belly be taken down very much by Clysters , or Purging , they oftentimes continue with great fierceness for many days , and sometimes weeks . The pains in every fit still repeat the same part , and are followed with a concourse , for the most part , of other the like Symptoms : But the pains of the Colick , though they have not the same seat in all , but sometimes exercise their cruelties under the Ventricle , sometimes about the Navel , or the Hypochondria , and sometimes in the lower part of the Belly , or about the Loins ; yet as often as they are repeated in the same sick person , they mostly observe the same nest . For the unfolding the Aetiology of this Disease , it is not enough to affirm , that the Intestines are pulled , either by their sharp contents , or irritated by the Blood , and other humors poured into them , and breaking the continuity . For as to the former , it is extreamly improbable , that the Bile , or Choler , or Phlegm , or the Pancreatick Juice , or any other simple humor , or growing hot or fermenting with others , should be able to excite such fixed , cruel , and long continuing pains : Besides , because the Intestines being besmeared with their own dung , cannot be easily pricked by the Contents , though sharp ; nor are they wont to be exasperated by them ; insomuch that the sharpest stools , which oftentimes fetch off the skin at the Fundament , very little trouble , or not at all , the passages of the Guts ; further , these being grievously provoked , whatever is troublesome , contained in their cavity , is easily shaken forth , and either by driving it forward , upwards , or downwards , is quickly thrust forth ; as is plainly perceived in the Disease of the Choler , and other Dysentrick Distempers ; nor indeed is there almost any loading of these provoking the Membranes , and stirring up pains , which may not be exterminated or carried forth of doors by one purge or other . Then , secondly , as to what respects the suffusions of the Blood , or Serum , within the coats of the Intestines , by which an Inflammation or painful Tumors are excited ; Indeed we grant , that sometimes it may so come to pass , yea I have known it by ocular inspection ; but from thence we have observed , not the Colick but the Iliack passion to have been excited . For when I have opened several dying of the Iliack passion , I found almost in all , that the cause of the Disease , and of their Death , was an Inflammation or Ulcer of some Intestine ; neither is this any wonder , because a Solution of the continuity , in a very tender and highly sensible Membrane , doth stir up Convulsions , and painful Corrugations or wrinklings together , and so continual and cruel ; that therefore the Peristaltick motion of the distempered Intestine , whereby the dung or dregs of the Belly are carried forward toward the Anum or Arse-Gut , should be hindred and wholly inverted . Therefore , that we may thorowly inquire out both the Matter and Mine , as also the seats , and the ways of flowing to them , of this Disease of the Colick , by some other means ; it may deservedly be suspected , that it is the nervous Juice , and its Recrements ; and that the rather , because this passion hath so intimate an agreement or consent with the other Distempers of the Brain and the nervous Stock , as we have already shewed . Charles Piso hath affirmed , That as most distempers of the whole Body , so also the pains of the Colick , are excited by a Serous heap or deluge gathered together in the head ; and he contends , that the seat of this Disease , is neither in the coats nor cavities of the Intestines , but in the Peritonaum or inner rim of the Belly , and that the cause sticks wholly in the Brain , near the original of the Nerves . To wit , he supposes , ( which he saith he hath found by Anatomical observation ) The serosities laid up in the hinder region of the Brain , to beset the little heads of the Nerves of the wandring pair , and so some of the utmost branches and shoots of them inserted into the Peritonaeum or inner rim of the Belly by the Caul , to move into Convulsions ; and from the contraction or drawing together of this , most cruel pains , both in it , and in the underlying Viscera , as it were breaking them to pieces , to be excited . For the proof of this opinion , he brings an example of a certain man dissected , being dead of a most grievous fit of the Colick , in whom the hinder region of the head near the Cerebel , was so much drowned with a clear water , as also the nervous original of the wandring pair , that the marrowy substance appeared very much moistened , like wet Paper , Sect. 4. Chap. 2. But indeed , though we should grant , that the Colick should arise from the humor of the Brain , and from the default of that watering the nervous parts ; yet we think that this painful passion is excited , not after that manner as this Author has laid down . Because we think neither the seat of this Disease to subsist in the Peritonaeum , nor its primary cause to be within the head . For as to this , although the Morbifick matter being heaped up in the head , near the origine of the Nerves , doth sometimes produce in the parts at a great distance , Numnesses , Cramps , and Convulsive motions , as we have elsewhere shewn , by many instances , with the reasons of the Distemper ; yet it is much otherwise in a very cruel pain , such as the Colick is wont to be : For as to this being excited , which always proceeds from a breach of the continuity , it is required , that the dolorifick cause or improportionate object , should be fixed in the distemper'd member itself , or at least a certain part or portion of it : Neither is it sufficient to say , that the Convulsion proceeds from a remote cause , and so the pain from the Convulsions : For although pain oftentimes doth produce Convulsive motions , yet these do not produce pain of themselves , at least great and continuing long . Wherefore in the pain of the Colick , the matter drawing asunder the sensitive Fibres , and pulling them one from another , and so provoking them into painful Corrugations or wrinklings , doth not still stay in the Brain ; but descending from thence , thorow the nervous passages , towards the Intestines , seems to be heaped up somewhere in their neighbourhood , nigh to the pained parts , and there either growing turgid or swelling up , by reason of their fulness , or growing hot with some other humor , do bring in the fits of this Disease . We indeed reject the Mine of the Colick , from the Peritonaeum ; because this Membrane being very thin , and gifted but with very few and only small Vessels , is neither capable of any great affluxions of Humors , neither can it self , though pulled together , be able to urge the Viscera lying under it , into pains , by compressing or drawing them together . But the Morbific matter being slid down from the Head , by the Nerves , into the Belly , finds very convenient nests in the Mesentery ; in which very many and great Nerves have there their noted infoldings and distributions : Wherefore , as this part is very sensible , and very much obnoxious to the flowings in of the humors of the nervous Stock , it may be deservedly affirmed to be the seat of this Disease of the Colick . We have shewn formerly , the causes of some Convulsive motions in the Abdomen , which are commonly called Hysterical , to lye hid in the Mesenterick Infoldings ; moreover , in the same places , we did then assert , That the Colick pains had sometimes their nests , and confirmed it sufficiently by Anatomical observation . But the matter is something diverse , and not the same , that is wont to excite the so different Distempers of either , under the same roof . In the Passions called Hysterical , we have largely declared in a former Treatise , That the Animal Spirits being burthened with an Elastick Copula , are let off , or as it were exploded one from another , and so the containing bodies are unwillingly forced into irregular or preternatural Motions . But in the pains of the Colick , the same Spirits , by reason of the matter troublesome to them , and improportionate , being provoked , and so pulled and distracted one from another , do put the sensible Fibres into very troublesome Corrugations , or wrinkling themselves together : By what means this comes to pass in the pains of the Colick , also what are the conjunct , and the foregoing causes of this Disease , and the reasons of the Symptoms , we shall a little further explain . Therefore we shall suppose , that for a Seed-plot or Mine of the Colick Distemper , some Recrements of the nervous humor being fallen from the Brain , thorow the Nerves , and slid down into the Mesentery , and other infoldings of the Abdomen , are there heaped up ; which if they be thick , and very viscous , so that they cannot be received by the Lymphaeducts or water-carriers , and so sent away , or that they cannot sweat forth by the small shoots of the Vessels into the cavities of the Int●…stines , stagnating in those parts , and being by degrees heaped together , do arise at length to a provocative fullness ; then this matter growing more degenerate by standing , and becoming more infestous , grows turgid occasionally , or of its own accord , or perhaps grows hot or ferments with a Saline fixed humor , poured forth thither , from the Blood , torments the shoots of the Nerves , and the nervous Fibres ( of which the Mesentery hath an infinite number ) with very troublesome and painful Corrugations ; which kind of Distemper of these , doth not plainly cease , till the hot or Fermentative matter being shaken off , or pressed forth into the cavities of the Intestines , is at length overcome . Further , forasmuch as from the Mesentery and its Infoldings , nervous shoots and Fibres are most thickly put forth into the bottom of the Ventricle , the bladder of the Gall , the Choledoch passages , all the Intestines , and on every side almost into all the Viscera of the whole Abdomen ; therefore whilst the Colick matter grows hot or serments in its Mines , it there stirs up torments , and oftentimes most cruel pains ; and together with them in many other Membranous parts Cramps , and Convulsive or painful Contractions , are every where excited . Hence , by reason of the Mesentery being primarily distemper'd , a most sharp pain under the Navil shews it self , like as if a stake were driven thorow it , or a wimble a boring it ; then round about almost in the whole Abdomen or lower region of the Belly , by reason of the Intestines being variously drawn down , or backwards , in diverse places together , wandring pains run about hither and thither ; and by reason of the motions of the Fibres being disturbed or inverted , both in these , and also in the urinary Vessels , the Belly is almost always bound up , and sometimes a suppression of the Urine , or a rendring but a very little succeeds : yea also the Duodenum , the Gall-Bladder , with its passages , and the bottom of the Ventricle , being distemper'd with a Spasm or Cramp , and their Fibres drawn upwards , from thence frequent Vomiting , with a copious casting forth of yellow or green Choler , doth infest during the fit . But some do contend that this Bile or Choler ( which is sometimes cast forth as green as a Leek ) is the material Cause of the Disease ; and that abundance of it dropping or distilling forth into the Viscera , doth excite the Colick pains in the Intestines . I say , that this humor about the beginning of the fit , is contained without any offence in the Bladder or bag of the Gall ; but afterwards by reason of the Convulsions of the Viscera , being from thence pressed forth , and as it were drawn or stroked out into the Stomach , it is carried from the distemper'd Ventricle by Vomit ; but there perhaps meeting with some other acid humor , it acquires a greenish colour , yea sometimes a blackish ( as we have sometimes found by Anatomical observation . ) And indeed , it appears clear from this , because those who are of a more cold temperament , and beget little Choler , when they are sick of the Colick , cast forth by Vomit little or nothing of the yellow or green Bile ; and yet they are wont to be vexed with as cruel and sharp pains as others . In the fit of the Colick , to the pains of the Belly , most cruel pains , raging about the Loins , in the bottom of the back , are very often joined ; which certainly cannot arise from the irritation of any Intestine . But it may be easily conceived , that these are excited from the Morbific cause implanted in the Mesentery ; forasmuch as some most noted Nerves , belonging to the Loins , enter into the greatest nervous infolding of the Mesentery ; hence not only painful Convulsions are delivered by consent from one part to another ; but besides , it is probable , that some Recrements of the Back and Loins , are derived by this passage into the Mesentery ; and in some measure , for this reason Scorbutical people are so very obnoxious to pains of the Belly , and to a Flux . Thus much concerning the nature and seat of the Colick , as also of its conjunct cause , and of the Symptoms of the same coming into act : As to what belongs to the foregoing cause , it consists chiefly in these two things , to wit , first of all for that many Recrements are heaped together in the nervous Liquor ; and secondly , because they being chiefly received from the Nerves , destinated to the Viscera of the lower Belly , and brought into the Mesentery , constitute the Morbid Mines there : 1. The former of these happens for the most part , from the fault and vice of the Brain ; to wit , because this admits together with the nervous liquor , Heterogeneous Particles , and infestous to the Animal Regiment within its borders ; besides also , for that it doth not send away presently these and other ordinary Recrements by convenient sinks : Wherefore , the incongruous matter , when it cannot be otherways carried from the Brain , it most easily rushes into the most open Nerves of the wandring pair . And for this Reason it is , that Women from every inordination of the Brain , frequently contract the disposition called Hysterical ; to wit , because the Recrements of the nervous Liquor , whether they are Spasmodick or Convulsive , and Elastick or letting off , or painful , or provocative only , being more apt to be deposed into the wandring pair , so ordinarily excite Convulsive Symptoms , like to the Colick . 2. Because this matter running into the pair of the wandring Nerves , is laid up in the Mesentery , or in other Infoldings within the Abdomen ; the reason is , that in these nervous Infoldings , many and large Nerves of the same conjugation are at last terminated : wherefore , if the Recrements of the nervous humor , subsiding here as it were upon its bottom , neither can be drawn back by any of the Vessels , nor pass into the cavities of the Intestines , there is a necessity that it must erect in this part it s morbid nests . The evident causes are of a double kind , to wit , first , those that do injury to the Brain and nervous stock , by causing a greater provision of the Morbific matter : or , secondly , those which by agitating or shaking the Blood and humors , stir up the Mines gathered together , and before quiet , and provoke them into painful heats or fermentings . It would be tedious here to examine the manifold , and diverse occasions , by which the Colick pains are brought upon those predisposed ; for these often are caused by great inordinations in the six non naturals , and the mutations of the Air , and the Year ; and moreover ( by what help should be expected ) by the untimely administring Medicines themselves . From what has been said , the differences of this Disease may be easily known . For , first , by means of the causes , we have shewn the Colick to be either accidental , which is caused by reason of the Intestines being provoked by sharp contents , such as we but now described it . Secondly , By reason of the place affected , the Colick is sometimes superior , sometimes inferior , sometimes lateral or of the side , as the Morbific matter is fixed , either sometimes in this part , sometimes in that part of the Mesentery , or in other infoldings of the Abdomen . Thirdly , By reason of the sickly condition and temperament of the sick , it is called a Bilous , or Cholerick , a Phlegmatick , or a Melancholick Colick ; also either simple , or Scorbutick ; not that these imaginary humors excite of themselves the Colick , but according to the dispositions of the Body distemper'd , various Symptoms are made , or caused to vary . As to its Prognostick , it is commonly known , that the accidental Colick , to wit , excited from a solitary evident cause , is most often safe , and with an easie matter cured ; but the habitual , as to its disposition , it is very difficult to be rooted out , so that the fits may no more return ; and its fits sometimes are pertinacious , notwithstanding Remedies , and sometimes continue many days , yea weeks , and months . 2. The Colick disposition frequently succeeds long intermitting Feavours , and continual , being evilly handled ; for that the nervous Liquor being highly vitiated , gathers together many Recrements , which are deeply deposed into the Infoldings of the Abdomen , as it were the more open receptacles . Further , for this reason , an Epidemical Feavour rages some years , to which the Colick is joined , as its Pathognomonick or peculiar Symptom : hence in like manner , a long and grievous Scurvy causes also the Colick , because it perverts the nervous liquor . 3. After the Colick pains have raged for some time in the Belly , they fall oftentimes into the Loins , and then the Disease increasing or growing worse , they enter upon the members , and the muscles almost all in the whole Body , and at length oftentimes end in the Pasie ; which certainly is a manifest sign , that the Morbific matter is not carried by the Arteries , but by the Nerves ; and that its subject or seat , is not the cavities or the coats of the Intestines , but the nervous Infoldings of the Mesentery : For because the Lumbary pains , or those of the side , do come upon the torments of the Belly , besides that the Nerves of either place communicate , the cause is further , for that the Morbific matter being much increased in the Head , slides down , not only into the wandring pair , but also into the spinal Marrow ; and entring into it , and setling in its bottom , causes pains to arise in the Loins , and afterwards in many other Nerves , which proceed from the Spine or Back bone , and in other Members and Muscles distemper'd ; lastly , it brings in the Palsie by the passages of the Nerves being stuffed by the Morbific Matter heaped up to a plentitude in them . 4. The more cruel Colick , and very much raging , whose cause is an Inflammation , or an Imposthum of some Intestine , for the most part induces the mortal Iliack Passion . The Curatory method in the Colick , as in most intermitting Diseases , suggests three primary Indications : The first of which Curatory , to be administer'd in the fit , respects the allaying of the pains , and for the sooner and more easie taking away the coming of the Disease . Secondly , Preservatory , which shews the taking away the cause of the Disease without the fit , that the fits may not be often repeated , or more grievously insest . Thirdly , Vital , which supplies Remedies for the preserving of strength in the torments , and most cruel Cruciations , and for the cherishing of the Spirits . Concerning these we shall speak a little more fully in order . 1. We almost only respect the Curatory Indication in the accidental Colick ; for the evident cause , which is an irritation of the Intestines by sharp contents , being removed , the pains for the most part cease of their own accord , nor do they return without the like occasion . Wherefore , for the quick curing of this Disease , the practice is well enough known to every common person , among the vulgar , to wit , presently to administer softning Clysters , Topick Anodynes , and Narcoticks ; to which , if a Feavour be joined or feared , letting of blood is often used with success . We shall set down forms of these , and the order of using them in the Cure of the habitual Colick . Therefore , for the healing of this Distemper , in the fit , there are two chief Intentions ; to wit , both to take away the painful breach or solution of the unity , and to allay the burning or growing hot of the Fibres , and the Spirits in them . For the former , you must endeavour , both that the matter impacted in one or more Mines , may be shaken off or subdued ; and also , that a flowing in of new matter may be hindred . The second Intention , which ought chiefly and continually to be insisted upon , is performed by Anodynes chiefly , and Narcoticks : After what manner , and by what Remedies , every one of these are methodically to be done , we shall now shew you . Most often , the Cure of the pain of the Colick , and that rightly , is begun with a Clyster . Let this at first be gentle , and only emollient , by which the Corrugations or the wrinklings of the Fibres may be allayed , and the burning Spirits flattered or pleased . For this end , warm Milk with Sugar , or Molossus , or Syrup of Violets , is convenient ; as also Emollient Decoctions of Mallows , Marsh mallows , Mercury , with the Flowers of Melilot , and Elder , with the Oyl of Almonds , or of Olives ; also a Decoction of a Sheeps-head , or Calves-feet : sometimes a Clyster of mere Oyl of Olives , or of Linseed Oyl , is wont to help before any others . But if the more gentle Clysters do not loosen the Belly , nor are easily ejected , there must be given such as will more provoke , and press , or as it were stroke forth the humors , by the little mouths of the Arteries : For which end , let there be prepared Carminative Decoctions , or such as expel wind , or bitter Decoctions ; in which are dissolved Electuary Diacatholicon , Diaphoenicon , or of Laurel berries , or Species Hierae : Also to these Liquors it is usual to add the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum three or four ounces , or of the Emollient Decoction one pint : add of Venice Treacle dissolved with the yolk of an Egg one ounce or an ounce and a half ; or Take of sound Urine one pint , of Venice Turpentine dissolved one ounce and a half , of Molossus one ounce , mix them , and make a Clyster . I have known this oftentimes to bring great help ; the reason of which seems to be , for that the Balsamick Particles of the Turpentine comfort the Intestines ; and besides , being received by the Blood in the Veins , and with it circulated thorow the whole Body , moves the Urine , so that by such a Clyster , plenty of water follows , and always is rendred with a smell like Violets . Perhaps also , the Particles of the Turpentine being every where diffused , either move the stagnating Morbific matter , or incline the acetous , or otherways degenerate , to a better disposition . Whilst the Intestines are thus washed with Clysters , and are cherished within , Fomentations are like wise to be applied to the outer parts of the Belly . Take of the leaves of both the Mallows , of Mercury , of Pellitory , each four handfuls ; of the Flowers of Elder , Chamomil , and Melilot , each two handfuls : the head of a Sheep cut in pieces . Let them be boiled in as much Spring-water as will suffice ; strain it , and use it for a Fomentation , with hot linnen stuphes dipt in it , and wrung forth , and shifting them apply them by turns . Repeating them as often as the more strong pains do come upon them : In the intervals , Pultesses or Oyntments may be administer'd . Make a Pultess of bruised Herbs , adding to it of oaten meal what will suffice ; which may be laid to the belly , covering it with little square bags made for that purpose . Let one of these at a time be made hot in a pan set over hot coals , with the Oyl of Earth-worms , or of Frogs ; lay them on warm , shifting them as soon as one grows cold . Or Take of the Oyl of Earth-worms or of Frogs what will suffice ; and anoint the pained part , after the Fomentation , and lay upon it a thin sheet of fine brown paper dipt in it . The Caul of a Lamb , or the Lungs , or the Inwards of any other Beast , being laid warm to the Belly , and so shifted , sometimes wonderfully eases the pain . I have observed in some Constitutions and temperaments , that Fomentations or Bathings made of hot things , and applied hot , have rather made the pains worse than eased them : wherefore in these cases , it will seem good to prescribe Fomentations of the solutions of Nitre , or of Sal Armoniack , or other Chymical Liquors , as in the pains of the Gout , and sometimes ( as Septalius says ) of pure cold water . But if the torments of the Belly do not remit by the use of these , Hypnoticks must be used ; which being given in a just Dose , oftentimes give great truces : In the mean time , that the tired Spirits may be refreshed , and strength preserved , there must be yet instituted a farther provision against the Disease . Take of liquid Laudanum Tartarisated , from sixteen drops to twenty , let it be given going to sleep , in a spoonful of the water of Chamomil flowers , drinking after it six spoonfuls of the same water : Let it be repeated every other , or every third night , if the pains be very great . In a more hot Constitution , Take of the water of Chamomil flowers three ounces , of the Syrup of Poppies half an ounce , of Aqua mirabilis two drams ; make a draught , to be taken at the hour of Sleep . In the mean time , whilst these things are doing , for the allaying the pains , evacuating Remedies have their turns , for the discussing , or at least for the loosning the matter impacted in the morbid nests ; to wit , that both the Colick Mine may be wholly extirpated ; and also that the supplements or its cherishment be cut off , that they may not more increase . For these ends a Vomit ( where it is convenient ) and a gentle purging , ought to be ordered ; and also in an hot temperament , where there is a Feavour , or where it is feared , letting of Blood. Take of the Sulphur of Antimony , from five grains to seven or eight , of the Conserves of Borrage one Dram ; let it be given in the Morning with government . In this case may be given , according to the judgment of the Physician present , either an Infusion of Crocus Metallorum , or of Mercurius Vitae : The Emetick Tartar of Mynsicht , the expression of the leaves of Asarum : and in more tender Constitutions , Salt of Vitriol , and Wine and Oxymel of Squills . Purges must be given only in a small Dose , and such as are choice , lest they move a nauseousness in the stomach of the sick . Take of the Resine of Jalap , of Scammony , each five grains , of the Cream of Tartar one scruple , of Cinnamon powdered four grains ; make a Powder , or let it be reduced into Pills , or into a Bolus , with the Conserves of the Flowers of Borrage , or Damask Roses . Take of Scammony sulphurated half a scruple , of the Cream of Tartar fifteen grains , of Diaphoretick Antimony one scruple ; make a Powder , and let it be given after the same manner . If there be not a Feavour , a Dose of Stomach Pills cum Gummi may be given , or of Amber by it self , or with the Resine of Jalap . Take of Pill . Rudii twenty five Grains , or half a dram , of Laudanum one grain ; make four Pills , let them be taken at the hour of rest : These at first cause sleep , and Purge in the morning . Or , Take of Calomelanos one scruple , of the Resine of Jalap six grains , of Scammony four grains , of Ammoniacum what will suffice ; make four Pills to be taken going to rest . In a long and tedious Colick , when all other Remedies help little or nothing , I have often known this Medicine , being once or twice given , to have moved Salivation , with the greatest ease to the sick . For when the morbific matter , being heaped together , and thorowly impacted in the nervous Infoldings , and other places about the Abdomen , could not be moved by any other Medicines ; the Mercurial Particles every way unfolding themselves , easily dissolve it , and divide it into small bits , and drive it up and down hither and thither , and at length wholly dissipate it . Wherefore in a long and pertinacious Colick , a gentle Salivation sometimes may be very happily administer'd . Baths , and Sweating Medicines , are ordinarily wont to be prescribed in the pains of the Colick ; but as to our observation , very rarely with success : For that these , by shaking the Blood and nervous humor , cause them to lay up still more matter into the Colick Mine , yea and that matter there deposited , to grow more hot and raging , and very rarely wholly shake it off . Diureticks are wont much more profitably to be given , by which when the Blood is poured forth , and its serosities plentifully precipitated , the nourishment of the Disease is cut off , and the bloody Mass being emptied , receives part of the Morbific matter , so that its reliques are more easily shaken off . For this end , Take of the best Spirit of Tartar rectified half an ounce ; let half a dram be given twice or thrice in a day , in a spoonful or two of the following Julep , drinking after it five spoonfuls of the same . Take of the Water of the leaves of Burdock , or of Aron , or of Arsmart , one pint ; of the Water of the flowers of Elder and of Chamo●…l , each four ounces ; of the compound water of Gentian , of the compound Water of Raddishes , each two ounces , of Sugar six drams ; mix them together . After the same manner as the Spirit of Tartar , may be given in a just Dose , sometimes the Tincture of the Salt of Tartar , sometimes the simple mixture , or the Spirit of Sal Armoniack succinated , or impregnated with Amber . Take of Millepedes prepared two drams , of the flowers of Sal Armoniack Tartarized one dram , of the Oyl of Nutmegs half a scruple , of Turpentine what will suffice ; make a Mass , and let it be made into Pills ; take three or four once or twice in a day , drinking after it a Dose of the Julep , or of the following distilled water five or six spoonfuls . Take of fresh Millepedes or Hog-Lice cleansed one pint and a half , the outer rind of six Oranges , and of four Lemons , six Nutmegs ; let them be cut small , and add to them one pound of the crumbs of stale white Bread : all being bruised together and well mixed , pour to them four pints of new Milk , and of Sack one quart ; let them be distilled according to art , and the whole liquor mixed together ; you may sweeten it with Sugar , or the Syrup of Violets as you please . In a long and pertinacious Colick , to those who are of a more cold temperament and Viscera , Purging Spaw Waters , or Whey with the Syrup of Violets , are wont to be given oftentimes with great help ; for both liquors , where they are agreeable , being plentifully drunk , refrigerate the stomach and the hot Intestines , and presently loosen and help them in their painful Cramps and wrinklings , or from the Convulsive winds or blasts that extend them ; besides , they chiefly help ( as I suppose ) sor that they tame and subdue the Saline Particles of another nature , insinuating themselves into the Morbific Mine , and other Saline and irritative Particles inhabiting it , and oftentimes carry them forth by Purging . In this Disease , as all things are not convenient for all men , yea neither the same thing always for the same person , there is dayly need of the careful observation of a prudent Physician , that by the co-indications from things taken , that hurt or help , a right method of healing may be instituted , and varied as occasion serves . 2. The Vital Indication ought to be joyned to the Curatory , and that between whiles . For when the sick , being afflicted with torture , watching , Vomiting , and abstinence almost continual , often fall into languishment , and sometimes in danger of their lives ; Remedies which sustain strength , refresh the Spirits , and procure some truces against the fierceness of the Disease , to wit , Cardiacks or Cordials , and Hypnoticks or such as cause rest , have here their turns . Take of the Water of the flowers of Chamomil , and of Elder , each four ounces ; of Barlyed Cinnamon , and of the whole Citron , each two ounces ; of Pearl powdered one dram , of Sugar three drams ; make a Julep , take of it five or six spoonfuls . Take of the Powder of Pearl , and of Crabs Eyes , each one dram ; let it be divided into four parts ; let one part be given twice or thrice in a day , with the Julep , or with a Decoction of the roots of Contrayerva . Take of the Conserve of Clove-Gilliflowers one ounce , of the Confection de Hyacintho , of Alchermes , each two drams ; of Pearl powdered half a dram , of the Syrup of the juice of Citrons what will suffice ; make a Confection , give of it the quantity of a Nutmeg , three or four times in a day with the Julep . In less hot Constitutions , Spirits of Harts-horn , of Sut , of Sal Armoniack impregnated with Amber , also the Tincture of Antimony , or of Coral , do oftentimes give notable help . Opiates are of necessary use in the Disease of the Colick , without which , the sick cannot live , nor the Physicians , nor those who attend them be at quiet , or have any leasure time . Take of the water of Cowslip flowers three ounces , of the Syrup of Poppies half an ounce , of Aqua Mirabilis two drams ; mix them and make a draught to be given going to sleep . If the pains be very strong , and yield to no such Remedy , prepared Opium and its compositions ought to be given . The Laudanum of Paracelsus , or the London Laudanum , Pills of Styrax , or of Hounds-tongue are convenient ; a Solution of Tartarisated Opium from sixteen to twenty grains is much used by me . Which Medicine indeed I have given with very good success , to some , that for a long time have been miserably vexed with this Disease , sometimes a great while every night or every other night . 3. The Preservatory Indication hath only place in the intervals of the fits , and endeavours the taking away the present foregoing cause of the Disease , and hindring it for the future , so that the fits of the pains may seldom or never afterwards return : For which end , the Blood and the nervous liquor ought to be purified , lest they should beget the morbific matter , and conserved in its due temper , and the Brain and the nervous Info●…dings of the Abdomen corroborated , lest they should too readily receive it . For these ends , a strict dyet being ordered , let them enter into a course of Physick Spring and Fall ; such as we prescribed for the prevention of the Gout . Vomiting in this case is never to be omitted , if it be agreeable , to wit , by which the Emunctories of the Viscera being emptied , the Recrements of the Blood , and the nervous Liquor , which otherwise would augment the morbific matter , may be received more plentifully ; besides the nervous Infoldings , and all the parts are so shaken , that nothing of that which is about to go into the Mine of the Disease , is suffered to stagnate or to be heaped up there . Let Purging for three or four times , with due intervals , and also in a hot Constitution , Phlebotomy be celebrated ; moreover , let altering Remedies , and especially Chalybeats , or such as are made out of Steel , when they do not Purge , be daily taken at medical hours . But before all other Remedies whatsoever , the drinking of Mineral Waters , such as come from Iron , for a month , in the Summer time , is wont to give the greatest help : But when these are drunk , you must take heed , that they be rendred well and quickly by Urine or Stool , lest if they should chance to stay long in the body , by running into the Head or Feet , ( as they often do ) they should cause a Vertigo or the Gout . Take of our Tincture of Steel one ounce , and let fifteen to twenty drops be taken twice in a day in seven spoonfuls of the following Julep . Take of the Waters of the leaves of Aron , and of Burdock , each half a pound ; of the Magisterial of Earth Worms , of Gentian compound , of Poeony compound , each two ounces ; of Sugar half an ounce ; mix them . After the same manner , here deservedly have place the Tincture of Antimony , and of Amber , yea and many other altering Remedies above prescribed for the Distempers of the Head , may also be used for the preservation from the Colick , whose foregoing cause proceeds from the Brain . As to Charles Piso's Observation , by which he endeavours to prove , that the cause of the pain of the Colick remains wholly in the Brain , because he had found a Serous deluge in the Head of a certain person dead of that Disease : I say , that this Serum being heaped up in the head , was the remote and antecedent cause of this Disease , and not the conjunct cause . But indeed it is probable , that from this first spring a certain portion of this superfluous and sharp Serum did descend , by the nervous passage , into the nervous Insoldings of the Abdomen , and there constitute the Mines of the Colick Distemper . Furhter , although the Morbific matter there sliden down , because of the tenuity of the parts , and the smallness of the nests , can rarely be seen with the eyes , yet I have plainly seen and handled such a Mine of this Disease become inveterate and very cruel , not long since , in the Mesentery , opening the dead body of a certain Gentlewoman , of whom I have elsewhere made mention . Being sometimes since consulted with , concerning the curing of a Reverend old Man , grievously obnoxious for many years to the Disease of the Colick ; I administer'd to him the same method of healing , and the Remedies I but now described ; by the use of which , he found himself much better after a month or two , and within half a year he seem'd to be perfectly well , so that he lived afterwards wholly freed from any fits of the pains : But the Colick disposition had not long ceased , and he had omitted the usual course of Medicine , but he suffer'd about his throat a resolution or loosning in the Muscles serving for swallowing , which troubled him oftentimes , so that he was in danger to be choaked by Food , and chiefly by liquid things sticking in that place . Against this evil receiving help by Antiparalytick Remedies , he continued from thence six or seven years in moderate health ; at last , being taken , the first time in the midst of a journey with an Apoplexy , he dyed . It is obvious enough in this case , that the Recrements of the nervous liquor , that were wont to be deposed about the nervous Infoldings of the Abdomen , did at first stir up the Distemper of the Colick ; then the same being shut forth from that part , getting another nest for themselves about the Ganglioform nervous Infoldings of the Throat , brought in the resolution or short Palsie of the Oesophagus ; and lastly , by reason of the same matter restagnating in too great a plenty in the middle part of the Brain , that deadly senslesness followed . A certain cunning and crafty little Lawyer , about fifty years of Age , was wont to be troubled for many years with a periodical Headach , and with a stupor or numness of his Senses , and a great weight of his head ; about the middle of Summer labouring very much with the aforesaid Distempers , he perceived a sudden ease from the applying of Topical Remedies ; but a little after , he was taken with a very cruel Colick , then being the first time ; whose fit fell upon him with so much cruelty , that his strength suddenly failing , he fell into frequent swooning fits , with a cold sweat , which fit notwithstanding by leasure vanished within twenty four hours , without any breaking of wind , or going to Stool . But after that , he suffer'd frequent fits , and became obnoxious to the Disease ; all which ( as I was carefully informed ) for the most part were usher'd in with a pain of the Head , with a Vertigo , and amazedness , or stupidity , and from hence he was wont to presage the pains of the Colick would very suddenly follow . In a certain fit , which lasted for twelve days with great cruelty , the sick person himself observed , and told me , that whilst the distemper troubled him in his Belly , he felt no trouble in his head , but the Colick pains remitting , presently the Vertigo returned , with the Headach : from which reciprocal translation of these Symptoms , from the Head into the Belly , and so on the contrary from the Belly to the Head , we may lawsully argue , that the same Morbific matter , flowing in the nervous Passages , falling down sometimes below , brought in the Colick Passion , and sometimes above ; and restagnating , caused those distempers of the Head. Hither may be referred , what Charles Piso hath accurately observed concerning himself , being wont to be affected with Cephaliok distempers , and the Colick pains by turns , and with a mutual dependency , Sect. 4. C. 2. p. 355. Not long since , a certain studious young Gentleman , and living a sedentary life , began to complain of a great stupidity of his senses , and a dulness , as also of a great weight of his Head , and almost continual sleepiness ; further , his Ventricle or Stomach was become so slothful and stupid , that he wanted all manner of Appetite , whilst a Cure was instituted against this evil disposition , by Remedies which roused up the Spirits , and shook off their burthens , this Gentleman fell into a most cruel Colick Passion ( which he was never obnoxious to before ) from which a most cruel pain , like the boreing of an Auger , possessed the middle of the Abdomen , his Navil being drawn inwards , and notwithstanding the daily use of all kind of Remedies , it continued for three weeks , with great cruelty ; that in the time he could take no rest , but what he received from Narcoticks , nor could he receive any ease from his pains , unless by an hot fomentation . Certainly in this case it is plain enough to every one , that the impurities of the nervous liquor being gathered to a certain fullness , was the immediate or conjunct cause of the whole sickness ; which matter subsisting first in the Head , brought in the notable stupidity of the Brain and the oppression of the Animal Function ; then being fallen down , by the passage of the Nerves , into the nervous Infoldings of the Abdomen , caused that cruel and daily Colick . FINIS . A TABLE . A. AFfections , how wont to be iterated , and how allayed or obliterated , 49. they are more than eleven , 54. the two primary affections or gestures of the Soul , are pleasure and grief 48 Altering Medicines are of the greatest moment , in the cure of melancholy Diseases , and not purging Medicines as the Antients thought 196 Anatomy of an Oyster , 9. of a Lobster 11 Anger , its character , 54 't is of kin to boldness ibid. Animals reduced into classes , 7. as Fire and Light are chiefly energetical in mechanical things , so in Animals . In perfect ones there ought to be many senses 56 Animal spirits , what they are , 23. to what compared , ibid. they abound in an objective , and an active virtue , 24. they are the efficient cause of sense and motion , 56. a most swift communication of them implanted within all the parts , ibid. an opposite tendency of them effect both sense and motion , ibid. they pass through the sensible species ; and not the effluvia of the object , penetrate even to the head , 59. they actuate the Rainbow of the Eye very much , 85. they are the immediate subject of sleep , 87. and the immediate subject of the Vertigo , 147. their distemper being after a diverse manner , as it is the cause of the phrensy , so it is of Melancholy , Madness and Stupidity , 188. from what disposition of them the primary Phaenomena of a melancholick Delirium proceed , ibid. as they are compared to light , they are call'd opacons or full of darkness , 189. these kind of spirits in melancholy compar'd to those in Chymical Liquors , ibid. they are not like the spirit of Blood as they should be , nor like the spirit of Wine , for such is rather in the Phrensy , ibid. they are like acid spirits distill'd out of Salt , Vinegar , Box , and such like , ibid. Stygian Waters are like the nature of the Animal Spirits in madness , ibid. three chief affections of acetous Chymical Liquors , which agree with them in Melancholy ; first the effluvias falling away from these Liquors are perpetually in motion ; in like manner also the Spirits in the Phantasy of a Melancholick Person ; thence the effluvias from acetous Chymical Liquors do not proceed far ; in like manner the imagination of a Melancholick Person , though always imployed , comprehends only a few things , and therefere every thing is conceived with a greater Image than it should be : Lastly , effluvias from acetons Liquors do not evaporate so much from open Pores as they make new ; and in like manner , whilst the Animal Spirits form new tracts in the Brain , produce unwonted and incongruous notions , 190 , 191. after they have for some time been vitiated in melancholy , the conformation of the Brain is also hurt , 191. how they acquire a disposition like to Stygian Water , 202. they are the subject of Madness 201 Antiscorbutick Medicines good for pains in the head 116 Apoplexy , its seat , 153. a description of the disease , ibid. its subject , ibid. the spontaneous functions only deficient in it , ibid. the opinions of others concerning this disease , ibid. the theory of this disease is best shown by Webser , 154. a reason added by the Author , ibid. a twofold Apoplexy , 155. The Theory of the former delivered , ibid. this disease either accidental or habitual , ibid. the cause of the former , 156. an extinction of the Spirits comes from oplates or immoderate drinking of hot Waters , ibid. the formal reason of the habitual Apoplexy , ibid. what its conjunct cause is , 157. it consists in the Pores of the Callous Body , being suddenly stopp'd , and the spirits being driven away by the contact of malignant matter , ibid. what the nature , or disposition of the morbifick matter , ibid. the procatartick cause of the habitual Apoplexy , ibid. the differences of this disease , 158. its prognosticks , ibid. the curatory method , ibid. what is to be done in the fit , and in what position the sick ought to be kept , ibid. Phlebotomy and other administrations noted , as Vomiting-medicines , Comforters , Cupping-glasses , hot or glowing Iron , 159. the preservatory method , ibid. purging and bleeding Spring and Fall , ibid. Cephalick remedies , ibid. Spirits and Tinctures , Lozenges , Tea , Coffee , and Chocalet prepared , how to be made and taken , 160 a medical Ale , ibid. Examples and Histories of Apoplectical Persons , ibid. an Anatomical observation 161 Appetite , it stirs up local motion , 36. the Appetite , Imagination and Phantasy in the callous Body of the Brain 25 Approach of the sensible object is made either by contact or effluvias sent forth , or by reflected or repercussed particles of the Air , Breath or Light 56 Arguments and Reasons of very many Authors , perswade that the Soul of Brutes is not only Corporeal but Fiery 5 Artery cutting , what it may profit in the head-ach 120 , 121 Authors for two distinct Souls in man 40 B. BAths , when their use is hurtful to the Palsy 173 Bewailing , wherefore oftentimes joined with weeping 80 Blasting , or withering of Trees like the Palsy 164 Blood animated , but hardly sensible , 55. its disorders allayed by sleep , 92. it performs its offices ( which are the generation of the Animal Spirits , and nourishing the parts ) better in sleep , ibid. how it excites the head ach , 108. the Blood and its contents are sometimes the means of the conjunct , sometimes of the evident cause in head-achs , 109. for what causes it is wont to be moved and bring hurt to the distempered head , ibid. it delivers to the head the morbifick matter received from any other part , 110. its inordinations , how they may be taken away and prevented , 114. its exclusion from the Brain does not easily happen , because all the Arteries communicate one with another , and some of them supply the defects of others , 154. its total exclusion from the Brain sometimes happening , causes a terrible Syncope , 155. which depends oftnest on the motion of the heart being hindred , and so either by reason of the Cardiack Nerves being bound together , or by reason of the Spirits in the Cerebel being hindred from their flowing into the Nerves , ibid. the original of madness either from the Blood , or the Spirits themselves 203 Bloody Brutes , why some more hot , some more cold 13 Bloodless Creatures , whether they have Fiery Souls ibid. Brain and Cerebel , 2. Roots of the sensitive Soul , 23. a twofold action in the Brain and its Appendix , of begetting and dispensation , and of Exercise and Government , 24. the reason and manner of the former , ibid. an exact anatomy of the Brain through its corticated or shelly part , 25. the Brain and Praecordia the two Roots of the Soul , 48. vices of the Brain noted , 148. its distempers , wherein the reason is hurt , as well as the other Animal functions , 179. what its indisposition is to the Phrensy , 183. the Procatartick cause of the Phrensy partly in the Brain , 184. Melancholy a distemper of it and the Heart , 188. its consormation is hurt after the Animal Spirits being for some time vitiated in melancholy Diseases , 191. the Brain labours in stupidity as to its magnitude and figure , 209. as to its substance or texture , 210. and in its ●…vil conformation as to its pores and passages ibid. Bridges passing over them , looking down from on high places , and drunkenness , how they cause a turning round of the head 146 Brutes , their various kinds with their Souls described , 7. all their Souls after the manner of Fire want a twofold Food , viz. a Sulphurous and Nitrous , 6. the more perfect Brutes are indued with knowledge , either inbred or acquired , 34. what natural instinct brings to them , ibid. some examples and instances of it , ibid. Brutes in some things are taught by the impressions of sensible things , 35. the direct sensible Species creates in them the Phantasy and memory , ibid. the reflected the Appetite , 36. by example , imitation and institution also , 37. how far 't is they are able to know , ibid. their Syllogisms , 38. their raciocination what , and how vile 39 A Burning - Glass placed before a dark Chamber declares how light is made 77 C. CAros , how it differs from the Lethar●…y and Apoplexy , 136. its seat a little deeper in the Brain than that of the Lethargy , ibid. it s conjunct cause , ibid. 't is either a primary Disease , or comes upon other distempers , ibid. its prognosticks , 137. its cure the same with the Lethargy and Apoplexy , ibid. its Histories ibid. Cartesius and others , their opinions concerning the Souls of Brutes 3 Coma waking its description , 141. its causes shown , ibid. more often a Symptom than a Disease , ibid. V. Caros Colick , whence its denomination , 225. why counted among the Diseases of the Nervous stock , ibid. its description , ibid , it s seat not always or often in the Gut Colon , neither in its Cavity or Coats , ibid. it s conjunct cause are not the contents of the intestines , nor the humour impacted in the Membranes , 226. the Nervous Liquor seems most of all to contribute to its cause , ibid. its seat and part affected , 227 , 228. why pains of the Loins often come upon Colick pains , ibid. in what the foregoing cause consists , ibid. the evident cause , 229. the differences of this disease , ibid. its prognosticks , ibid. its cure , ibid. to 233. its Histories 233. 234 Corporeal Soul the subject of the rational , 41. after what manner 't is affected in melancholy and madness 191 Custome , its force , 89. a notable example thereof ibid. D. DEafness sometimes proceeds from the loosness of the Drum 73 Declination of age disposes some to foolishness 211 Delirium , what it is , 179 , its formal reason , ibid. its causes either from the blood , or exterious Spirits planted in the Nervous Stock , 180. by what and how many ways it is caused by the blood , ibid. how it proceeds from the irregularities of the exteriour spirits , 181. its prognosticks , ibid. its cure , ibid. the primary Phenomena of a melancholick Delirium , and from what dispositions of the Spirits they proceed 188 Desire and aversion chiefly imploy the Soul , 51. how excited , &c. ibid. to 53 Digby and others their opinion of the Souls of Brutes 3 Dreams , what they are , 93. sometimes excited by the Spirits inhabiting the Brain , sometimes inhabiting other parts , viz. the Stomach , &c. 94. they sometimes stir up local motions ibid. Drunkenness and looking down from high places , &c. how they cause a Vertigo 146 E. EAR , and its uses 71 , 72 Eating is a certain solution 62 Epicurus and his late followers opinion that the Soul is made of Atoms 2 , 3 Epilepsy , its seat the middle of the Brain , which is the seat of the Apoplexy also 161. Eye , its description and reason of its diverse conformation inquired into à p. 78 to 86 F. FEar , its character , &c. 53 , 54 Feeling , more thick , but most ample of all the senses , 60. its kinds , &c. from 60 to 62. what its proper organ 168 Fire , its definition agrees , by its causes and essences , with the Soul of Brutes 5 Fishes , why they rejoice rather in the Water than Air , ibid. they breath by the Gills ibid. Flame V. Fire , part of the Soul , 22 , 31 , 33. its difference from light 76 Foolishness , V. Stupidity . G. GAssendus his assertion of the Soul , 4. according to him every body is either lucid or illustrated 77 Gometius and Pereira deny the Souls of Brutes to have sense and perception 2 Gout , a distemper of the Nervous Stock , 214. its subject , its appearances rehearsed , ibid. parts affected , 215. morbifick matter , not any simple humour , ibid. in its mine two humours concur and mutually grow hot , exemplifyed how , ibid. the Blood full of a fixed Salt , as it were its feminine , the Nervous Liquor being sharp , the masculine seed , 216. its foregoing causes , ibid. & 217 , 218. the evident causes of the goutish fit , 218. whence the debility of the Joints , 217. differences of the Gout , 219. wont to be complicated with the Scurvy and Stone , and the reason of that shewed , ibid. its prognostick , ibid. cure , ib. a notable history of the Stone converted into the Gout , and of the Gout into the Stone 224 H. HEad-ach the most common , and chiefest affection among diseases , 105. its causes so manifold that they can hardly be methodically recited , ibid. hence its cure often instituted empirically , ibid. what things belong to its pathology , ibid. its subject , ibid. it s formal reason , differences and kinds , 106. either within or without the Soul , universal or particular , ibid. many other differences noted , ibid. an habitual one hath always a more remote cause besides the evident , ibid. its causes , à p. 107 ad 110. arising from the Nervous Liquor it chiefly infests in the morning , 108. how stirred up by many humours meeting together and growing hot , ibid. the habitual one chiefly depends on the fault of the Nervous humour , 109. its kinds noted at large , 112 , 113. how it seems to arise from the Spleen , mesentery or womb , ibid. its prognosticks , 113. cure , from 114 to 125. Histories , ibid. a continual head-ach not to be accounted incurable 123 Hearing , its excellency as to use and activity , performed at a distance , &c. 69. its organ described 71 Heart hardned , what it is 47 Histories of head-achs , from 121 to 125. of one killed presently by taking too large a dose of Opium , 128. of Lethargicks , 232 , &c. of continual sleepiness , 135 , 137. of long waking , 140. of the Vertigo , 151 , 152. of the Apoplexy , 160. of the Palsie , 174 , 175 , 176 , 177. of the delirium or Phrensy , 187. of Melancholy , 197 , 198. Histories of mad people are to be sought in Hospitals for mad people , 208. A notable History of the Stone converted into the Gout , and the Gout into the Stone , 224. of the Colick , 233 , 234. of a mortal madness from eating the leaves of Wolfs-bane 204 Hope , 53 , 54 I. IMages , light , and colour are of the same substance 75 Imaginary Metamorphosis of melancholick persons 200 Imagination , V. Phantasy . Incubus , or Night-mare its seat in the cerebel , 142. its description , ibid. it most often proceeds from natural causes , ibid. its seat falsely placed in the Brain , ibid. the Praecordia truly labour in this Disease , ibid. its cause doth not stick partly in the Brain , and partly in the Breast , ibid. its next cause is the hindrance of the inflowing of the Spirits to the Praecordia , 143. this not in the parts affected , nor Nerves themselves , but in the cerebel , where the first spring of the spirits is , ibid. from whence the sense of the weight and loss of motion proceeds , ibid. why the fit being so grievous is so often ended without leaving any evil , ibid. whence the trembling of the Heart and Praecordia after the fit , ibid. the Incubus of it self rarely dangerous , ibid. its prognosticks , 144. its Cure , ibid. how infants and boys obnoxious to this Disease ought to be handled , ibid. Infects appear to have fiery Souls , because they want sulphurous and nitrous food 8 Instances of passion merely Physical 46 Instinct natural , what it is , 34. what it brings to Brutes , ibid. examples of it , ibid. it dictates to them what 's wholesome , what not , 35. leads not only to simple actions , but to very complicate ones , ibid. yet those always , and in all , of one kind only , ibid. how 't is wont to be compared with acquired notions , 37. and with the impressions of sensible things , ibid. with habits learned from example or institution , ibid. with notions learned from experience and imitation ibid. Intellect in man presides o're the imagination , &c. 38. and discerns its errors , sublimates its notions , and divests them from matter , and contemplates immaterial substances , judges and directs its propositions , deduces from these others more sublime thoughts , beholds it self by a reflected action , and contemplates other things remote from sense , as God , &c. 39. it depends upon the Phantasy , 41. by reason of the various constitution of this and the Brain , Souls seems unequal 42 Issues made upon or near the distemper'd place help little 119 K. ALL Knowledge from sense 57 L. LEthargy , its seat the same with that of Sleep and Memory , 125. its Fits are call'd by this name , ibid. and the soporiferous disposition also , 126. of which are various kinds , ibid. its causes , ibid. to 128. what things belong to its theory , 129. the chiefest of its symptoms , ibid. by what means the other faculties of the Soul , at the knowing , desiring and locomotive are affected . ibid. it s evil reaches also to the cerebel , ibid. hence breathing often hurt or altered , ibid. which proceeds not from the inflammation of the midriff , ibid. its Fever from whence , ibid. and 130. none dyes without one , ibid. its prognosticks , ibid. its cure , 131 to 133. Histories , ibid. its ends or limits as to the places distempered are constituted , ibid. some sleepy distempers lesser than it , the Caros greater ibid. Light , Colours and Images the same substance , 75. Light and Flame their differences , 76. wherefore Light either reflected or refracted goes forward only in streight lines , ib. it can pass through a Chamber , in the mean time not to be perceiv'd , ibid. 't is primary or secundary , ibid. the differences of these , 77 Lobster , its Anatomy 11 , 12 Local motion stir'd up by the appetite 36 Love , how excited , 50. it and hatred transitory passions , 51. its object set up like an Idol in the Phantasy and worshipped 50 Love - madness , 199. reasons of its symptoms ibid. Lucid part of the Soul , 22. shines diversly , 31. alteration of the flamy part impressed by it 32 Lungs , how differ in Birds and four footed Beasts , 17. for what end perforated in Birds ibid. M. MAdness and Melancholy are a-kin , 201. the subject of Madness are the Animal Spirits , the disposition of which are like to Stygian Water , ibid. three chief accidents in Madness , which are also to be sound in Stygian Water , 201 , 202. the conjunct cause of Madness what it is , ibid. the original of Madness , either from the Spirits themselves , or from the Blood , 203. it begins from the Spirits from two occasions , ibid. by what means it comes upon Melancholy , 204. how upon a Phrensy , ibid , the original of Madness sometimes from the Blood , ibid. it is either hereditary , the reason of which is shown , 204. or acquired , and so either by reason of errors in the six non-naturals , or by reason of Poysons , ibid. History of a mortal Madness from eating the leaves of Wolfs-bane , ibid. the reasons of the symptoms of Madness explained , 205. wherefore mad men are audacious , ibid. from whence their immense strength , ibid. wherefore they are never tired , ibid. wherefore they are not easily hurt , ibid. the differences in respect of the original magnitude and time , ibid. the prognosticks , ibid. the cure from the indications of continual Madness , 206. the curatory indication as to discipline , ibid. as to Medicines , ibid. the preservatory indication consists in altering Medicines , as whey , &c. specificks , &c. ibid. the vital and curatory indications 208 Melancholy , its definition , 188. 't is a distemper of the Brain and Heart , ibid. its Examples or Types various and almost in finite , ibid. 't is either universal or particular , ibid. the primary Phaenomena of a melancholick delirium , and from what disposition of the Spirits they proceed , ibid. as they are compared to light they are call'd opacous or full of darkness , 189. these kind of Spirits in Melancholy compared to those in Chymical Liquors , ibid. they are not like the Spirit of Blood as they should be , nor like the Spirit of Wine , for such is rather in the Phrensy , ibid. but these are like acid Spirits distill'd out of Salt , Vinegar , Box , and such like , ibid. the formal reason of Melancholy aptly represented by acetous Chymical Liquors , ibid. there are three chief affections of these which agree with the Ani mal Spirits in Melancholy , 190 , 191. in Melancholy after the Spirits being for some time vitiated , the conformation of the Brain becomes also hurt , 191. in this Disease the affection of the Praecordia , as to fear and sadness is delivered , ibid. after what manner the corporeal Soul is affected in Melancholy and Madness , ibid. the cause of either depends partly on the Blood , and partly on the Animal action of the Heart , ibid. the Procat artick causes of Melancholy are partly the acetous nature of the Spirits , and partly the Melancholy discrasie of the Blood ; and the distemper begins sometimes from this , sometimes from that , 191 , 192. how it begins from the Spirits and the Animal Government , 192. by what means it arises from the Blood , ibid. Melancholy doth not arise from any atrabiliary humour heaped up in some place or mine , ibid. by what means , according to the Ancients 't is said to arise from the Head , ibid. how from the Womb , ibid , how from the Spleen , ibid. how from the whole Body , 193. the differences of this Disease , in respect of its first subject , and by reason of the temperament of the Sick , and in respect of its next cause , as it is singular or conjunct , and in respect of the imagination being diversly hurt , ibid. its prognosticks , ibid. in the Cure the evident cause is first to be removed , ibid. and herein are three primary indications , first Curatory , &c. 193 , 194. secondly Preservatory , &c. 149 , altering Medicines are here of greatest moment , and not purging as the Ancients thought , 196. Histories of this Disease , 197. particular Melancholy is excited by reason of two sorts of affections concerning good or evil 199 Melancholick persons their imaginary Metamorphosis 200 Metamorphosis imaginary of melancholick Persons 200 Millepedes notably help in the cure of the head ach 118 N. NEmesius attributes sense and perception to corporeal Souls , and farther the use of an inferiour reason 3 Nervous Liquor how a cause of the head-ach , 108. the habitual head-ach depends chiefly upon its fault , &c. 109 , wherefore it oft-times becomes corrosive , &c. 202 Nutritious juice , how it excites the head-ach , 108. 110 , 111 O. OPiats , how they cause sleep , 128. how they operate in the Ventricle or Brain , how as assigned by Webfer 156 P. PAlace or seat of the humane mind in the Phantasy 41 Palsie , what it is , 161. its seat , ibid. it s conjunct causes , 162. in the Palsie either motion or sense only , or both together is hurt , ibid. spont aneous motion is abolished by reason of the ways being obstructed , either in the beginnings or middle passages , or about the ends , ibid. the ways are obstructed by impletion or compression , or by a breaking of the unity , ibid. an obstruction in the streaked Bodies causes the universal Palsie , or the Palsie of one side , ibid. why sense is not hindered as well as motion in every Palsie , 163. why all Muscles of the Eyes and Face are not loosened in an universal Palsie , ibid. a compresstion of the streaked Body sometimes stirs up the Palsie , ibid. a paralytick obstruction doth sometimes happen in the oblong and spinal Marrow , ibid. a Palsie often succeeds Stupidity , ibid : a Palsie sometimes from the pressing together of the Marrowy chord , ibid. sometimes from the unity being broke , 164. the seat of the Palsie sometimes in the Nerves themselves , which are either obstructed , or compressed , or the unity broken , ibid. an obstruction sometime in the beginning of the Nerves , sometimes in the middle , or in their utmost processes , ibid. the other conjunct cause of the Palsie , ibid. in every Palsie the matter is not so thick or cold , as it is vitriolick and other ways infestous to the Spirits , ibid. the blasting or withering of Trees like the Palsie , ibid. the more remote foregoing causes of the Palsie , ibid , the Palsie is either a primary Distemper , and a Disease of it self , or secondary , coming upon or succeeding other Diseases , ibid. why the Palsie often succeeds convulsive Diseases , ibid. why the distemper of the Colick , 166. why the Gout , ibid. the evident causes of the habitual Palsie , ibid. want or paucity of Spirits oftentimes the cause of the spurious Palsie , ibid. for which reason old men are obnoxious to this Disease , 167. also scorbutical Persons , and such as are full of ill humours , ibid. also others long sick , ibid. hence some dare not venture on local motion , others endeavouring cannot bear it long , ibid. the second kind of Palsie in which motion and sense are hurt at once , ibid. the third kind in which sense only is affected , 168. why feeling is sometimes lost and motion safe , ibid. the Prognostick , ibid. the Cure , 171. Histories and Examples of Paralyticks 174 Paraphrenesis , what it is , 181. its conjunct causes , 181 , 182. wherefore breathing is hurt in this Disease , ibid. its Prognosticks , 184. Cure 185 Parts of the corporeal Soul , 22. parts serving for hearing , how they differ in man and some four-footed Beasts 74 Passions , their History , from 45 to 55 Phantasy , or imagination the power thereof in Brutes , 38. 't is often deceived , ibid. in man 't is the intellect presiding over the imagination , V. Intellect , the seat or palace of the humane mind in it , 41. the pleasing of it and the senses cause sleep 90 Phantastick desires are immense 52 Phrensy , V. Delirium . Platonists and Pythagoreans affirm'd the Soul of Brutes to be an incorporeal substance 2 Pleasure and Grief the two primary affections of the Soul , 48. they affect the two roots of the Soul , viz. the Brain and Praecordia ibid. and 49 Praecordia , wherefore and how esteemed the seat of holy affections , 47. why call'd the seat of Prudence and Wisdom , ibid. they and the Brain the two roots of the Soul , 48. they truly labour in the Incubus 142 Prototype of a sound by and by stirs up innumerable Ectypes 70 Pupil of the Eye in some round , in others longish , the reason inquired into , 83. its colour in some black , in others grey , reddish or otherwise colour'd , the reason shewn ibid. R. REasons of very many Authors perswade that the Soul of Brutes is not only corporeal but fiery , 5. the reason of good and evil either concerns the corporeal Soul by it self , or united to the Body , or subjected to the rational , 45. reasons of Colours and Images unfolded , 77. reasons of the symptoms in Love-madness explained , 199. of Tumors and Ulcers in the Kings Evil , &c. 202 , 203. of symptoms in Madness , 205. why wise and strong men are not always begot of strong and wise men 210 S. SAlivation in inveterate head-achs , without suspicion of the Venereal Disease , whether it ought to be administred , 119. the means and manner of salivating by Mercury unsolded 119 , 120 Sense , what it is 56 , 57 to 60 Serum , how it excites the head-ach , 108. its evacuation through its right way being suppressed , brings its Flux to the head 110 Sight , the most noble Sense 75 , 77 , 78 Sleep unknown , or greatly controverted , what it is , 86. Schneiderus's opinion that it is an inorganical faculty of the Soul , ibid. its subject not the whole Body , 87. the Animal Spirits its immediate subject , ibid. all the Spirits injoy rest but not in sleep , &c. ibid. it s immediate subject is the knowing part of the sensitive Soul , ibid. the mediate are the Bodies cbntemning it , 88. its formal reason and beginning , ibid. and causes , 89. 't is either natural , not natural or preternatural , ibid. by what and how many ways it begins from the Brain first affected , 90. not from fumes , ibid. its matter conveyed only by the Arteries , 91. why raw and indigested meats induce sleepiness , ibid. how it seems to begin in the Eyes , ibid. the effects thereof , 92. why those that sleep are apt to be cold outwardly , ibid. the Blood performs its offices better in sleep , ibid. what it affords to the lucid part of the Soul , ibid. benefits of sleep noted ibid. Soul , the contemplation thereof whereto it conduces , 1. divers opinions of the Soul , 2 , 3. three things to be considered in the Soul of Brutes , 6. various kinds of Brutes Souls described , &c. 7. Insects have fiery Souls , &c. 8. whether fiery Souls in Bloodless Creatures , 13. the corporeal Soul in man subject to the rational , 18. a double subject of the Brutal Soul , 22. whence two parts thereof , &c. ibid. the sensible part divisible , 23. the Animal Spirits constitute its Hypostasis , ibid. its beginning , 29. frames it self before the Body , and increases with it , ibid. the Bodies duration depends upon it , ibid. like flame it has its trepidations , &c. 31. as strong in sense and motion as a machine , 32. if immaterial , also rational , ibid. the common sensory not the whole Soul , 33. 't is like a self-moving musical Organ , 34. the rational for exceeds the Brutal , how both joyn'd in man , and how they frequently disagree , 38. the rational Souls priority , ibid. the first act of either is simple apprehension , ibid. the second enunciation , 39 how little the Brutes Soul can do in respect of man , 40. Authors for two distinct Souls in man , ibid. which reason also dictates , 41. the rational does not exercise the Animal faculties , nor obliterate the sensitive by its coming , nor transmute it into a more power , ibid. by what bond united to the Body , ibid. the corporeal its subject , ibid. created and poured into the formed Body , not propagated extraduce , 42. plurality of Souls in man manifested by their differences , ibid. the rational of it self without affections , and how it governs and orders them and the Phantasy , 43. in things to be known the corporeal obeys it , but not in things to be done , and inclining it self to the flesh fights against it , ibid. how 't is reduc'd to obedience , ibid. it oft seduces the mind , ibid. it s twofold state , 45. its lucid part feels or perceives the impulse of all objects , and is moved by them , 56 , after what manner the corporeal Soul is affected in Melancholy and Madness 191 Spirits , their distinct offices in various provinces , &c. 24 , 25. how they receive sensihle species so very divers , 57. the Animal the immediate subject of Sleep , 87. for what causes they lye down of their own accord , 89. compell'd into sleep by Narcoticks , 90. their penury perswades to sleep , ibid. the distemper of the Animal Spirits being after a diverse manner , as it is the cause of the Phrensy , so it is of Melancholy , Madness and Stupidity , 188 , compared to light they are opacous or full of darkness , 189. these kind of Spirits in Melancholy compared to those in Chymical Liquors , for they are not like the Spirits of Blood as they should be , nor the Spirits of Wine , for such are rather in the Phrensy , but like acid Spirits distill'd out of Salt , Vinegar , &c. ibid. Stygian Waters like the Animal Spirits in Madness , ibid. three chief affections of acetous Chymical Liquors which agree with the Animal Spirits in Melancholy , 191. after the Animal Spirits in Melancholy being for some time vitiated , the conformation of the Brain is also hurt , ibid. how the Animal Spirits acquire a disposition like to Stygian Water , 202. the original of Madness either from the Spirits themselves , or from the Blood , 203. it begins from the Spirits for two occasions ibid. Squinting , whence it comes 82 Stupidity arises chiefly from the failing of the imagination and memory , 209. wherefore the Organs of these faculties labour in this Disease , ibid. chiefly the Brain , first as to magnitude , and by reason of figure , ibid. as to substance or texture , 210. its evil conformation as to its pores and passages , whence Stupidity sometimes proceeds from both of them being in fault together , ibid. what the antecedent causes of foolishness are , ibid. ripeness and the declination of Age dispose some to foolishness , 211 , great hurts of the head sometimes cause doting or want of ingenuity , ibid. and frequent Drunkenness , ibid. and vehement affections , ibid. and the more grievous Diseases of the head , ibid. the differences of this Disease , 212. how Foolishness and Stupidity differ , ibid. Stupidity its degrees , ibid. the prognostick , ibid. if from an hurt of the head evil , ibid. if excited from a Lethargy it admits of Cure , ibid. sometimes 't is cur'd by a Fever , ibid. the Cure requires both a Master and a Physician , 213. what the labour of the former ought to be , ibid. what the Medical intentions are ibid. what kinds of remedies are shown ibid. T. TAngible species immediately carried either to the cerebel , or to the streaked Bodies , 61. and from thence go forward sometimes to the other faculties ibid. Taste of kin to feeling , &c. 62 , 63 Tears , their matter 80 Touch , the same Nerves are observ'd to serve for its sense and motion 63 V. VEnus an enemy to the Brain and Nerves , 55. necessary to the preserving of the individual 62 Vertigo , its seat , 145. a description of it , ibid. the causes and manner of an unnatural one , ibid. why looking down from on high , and passing over Bridges cause it , 146. how Drunkenness causes it , ibid. from what causes the preternatural one is wont to be excited , ibid. sometimes 't is a symptome of other cephalick Diseases ; sometimes 't is excited by reason of the distemper of other distant parts , viz. from the Stomach , Spleen , &c , 146 , 147. not by reason of Vapors elevated from these parts , 147. its immediate subject is the Animal Spirits , ibid. it s formal reason , ibid. it s conjunct cause , 148. is seen by things helpful and hurtful , ibid. the more remote foregoing cause , ibid. the differences of this Disease , ibid. its prognosticks , 149. the Cure , ibid. the curatory method shown , 150. why vomiting Medicines are so much noted in this and other Diseases of the head , ibid. what is to be done out of the Fit for prevention sake , ibid. cases and examples of the sick in three Histories , and the reason of the case of the second History described , 151 , 152 Vices of the Brain noted 148 W. IN Waking the Spirits inhabiting the cerebel are disturbed with the Spirits of the other Regiment , 93. why those being disturb'd perform their offices better whilst these lye quiet in sleep , ibid. a double consideration of waking 95 Long Waking , of two sorts , 't is either the symptom of other Diseases , or a Disease it self , 138. how many ways the unquiet or elastick Spirits stir it up , 139. its causes assign'd , ibid. its Cure and History ibid. Natureal Waking its cause consists in the restlesness of the Spirits and the openness of the cortical part of the Brain 138 Watching preternatural depends either upon the restlesness of the Spirits , or the openness of the cortical part of the Brain 139 Weeping , its causes , and the manner of its being made , described , 80. wherefore a bewailing is oftentimes joyned with weeping , ibid. wherefore it comes from sudden joy , 81. why mankind only or chiefly weep ibid. Wise and strong men , why not always begotten of wise and strong men 210 Withering or blasting of Trees like the Palsie 164 FINIS . Advertisement . DOctor Willis's Practice of Physick , being all the Medical Works of that Renowned and Famous Physician , Containing these Ten Treatises following , viz. I. Of Fermentation . II. Of Feavers . III. Of Urines . IV. Of the Accension of the Blood. V. Of Musculary Motion . VI. Of the Anatomy of the Brain . VII . Of the Description and Use of the Nerves . VIII . Of Convulsive Diseases . IX . Pharmaceutice Rationalis , the first and second Part. X. Of the Scurvey . Wherein most of the Diseases belonging to the Body of Man are treated of , with excellent Methods and Receipts for the Cure of the same . Fitted to the meanest Capacity , by an Index for the explaining of all the hard and unusual Words and Terms of Art , derived from the Greek , Latin , or other Languages , for the benefit of the English Reader . With a large Alphabetical Table to the whole . With Thirty Copper Plates . Done into English by S. Pordage Student in Physick . Printed for T. Dring , and C. Harper in Fleetstreet , and J. Leigh at Stationers Hall. Price Thirty Shillings . There is now Published the second Volume of Dr. Nalson's Impartial Collections of the Great Affairs of State , from the beginning of the Scotch Rebellion , in the Year 1639. to the Murther of King Charles the First ; wherein the first occasions , and the whole series of the late Troubles in England , Scotland , and Ireland , are faithfully represented , taken from Authentick Records , and methodically digested , with a Table . Published by his Majesties special Command . Sold by Thomas Dring at the Harrow , at the Corner of Chancery-Lane in Fleetstrees . Since nothing could so well express the meaning and intention of the Author , as the very Latin and Greek Words used in these Tracts , we have continued them expresly , and though in many Places I have given their meaning by Synonyma's , yet for the benefit of meer English Readers , we have here composed a Table Alphabetically of all the hard Greck and Latin Words , used in the whole Volume ; as also of all Terms of Art , and many other Words derived from the Latin and Greek , tho' usual among Scholars , yet not frequently known to the vulgar , and therefore we have fully explained them , andrendred them intelligible to the meanest Capacity in the following Table . A TABLE of all the hard words derived from the Greek and Latin , of all Terms of Art and other words not vulgarly received , with the Explanation of them . A ABdomen , The lower part of the Belly from the Navel downwa●…ds . Ablution , A washing away . Accension , An Inkindling . Accession , A coming to or approach . Acme , The height or top of a thing . Acid , Sharp . Acidity , Sharpness . Acidulae , Medicinal waters running forth from Veins of Iron , Copper , and such like , called Spaws from that famous place for Mineral-waters , the Spaw in Germany . Acrimony , Sharpness or sourness rather . Actionobolism , An Irradiation of Beams , or shooting forth of the spirits like beams of the Sun. Aconite , Avenomous poisonus Herb put for Libbards bane Acute , Sharp , or excessive painful , or that is quick and dangerous . Aculeated , Made sharp and prickly like a Needles point . Adhaesion , A sticking to . Adjuted , Helped . Adventitious , Coming by accident , or by the by . Adust , Burnt or Parch'd . Adustion , A burning or parching . Aequilibrium ; An equal or even poise when the Balance stands bending neither to the one side or the other . Aequinox , When the Sun is in the Equinoctial Line and divides the Day and Night into an equal length , and is about the 12. of March and about the 12. of September . Aetherial , Heavenly or belonging to the Air or Skic . Aetiology , The rendring of the Cause or Reason of a thing . Affection , Taken for the natural Condition , and often signifies sickness or disease . Affected , Distempered or diseased . Sometimes natural disturbance . Affusion , A pouring forth of any thing . Agaric , A Drug that purges Phlegm . Aggestion , A heaping together of any thing . Agitated , A violent shaking or jogging together . Alembic , An Arabic word for a Still used by Chymists . Alexipharmaca , Medicines against Poisons and venom . Alexiterion , The same , being an Antidote against Poison . Alchalisat , A salt made of the herb Kali . Also taken and applyed to salts made of Herbs and shells of Fishes . Alible . Nourishable , or that nourishes . Aliment , Food . Allision , A striking or knocking together . Aloes , A juice made out of a bitter herbused in purging Medicines , also a sweet wood . Amalgama , A Chymical Term for the setling and mixture of several Minerals or Metals , or other things whereby a separation and extraction may be made . Ambages , A compassing or going about . Ambient , That invirons or compasses one about as the Air. Amulets , Pomanders or Bracelets made against Witchcraft , and Infection and Poison . Analogy , Proportion , or agreement or likeness . Analasis , The laying open or unfolding of the matter . Anatomy , A dissecting the Body , to see the several parts . Anasarca , The watry Dropsie swelling up the whole flesh . Analesia , A stupifying disease that takes away the sense from all parts of the Head. Angle , A Mathematical Term , being the nook or space at the cutting of two lines , and is of several sorts . A Corner or nook . Anhelous , Short-winded , or that puffeth for want of breath ; that breatheth difficultly . Annulary , Annular , Ringy , or like Rings . Anodynes , Medicines procuring case from pains by sleep or other means . Anomal , Irregular , out of order . Antasthmaticks , Tbings good against the Cough or Asthma . Anterior , The former . Antidote , A Medecine against Poyson or any other disease . Anticipate , To go before . Antihypnotics , Medecines given against toc much sleeping . Antipyreuticon , A Medecine against a Feaver , or a Feaver-Curer . Antipyreticks , Medecines against burning Feavers . Antispasmodicks , Medecines against Convulsions . Anus , The Fundament or Arse-hole . Aorta , The great Artery the mother of all the rest , proceeding from the Heart , one branch ascending , another descending . Apoplectic , One subject to the Apoplexy . Apoplexy , A disease that stupifies and takes away sense and motion . Apozems , Decoctions or drinking medecines made with herbs . Appendixes , Things belonging or depending on another , as the parts about the heart . Aquosity , Waterishness . Area , The void space in a Figure , as a Triangle or Quadrangle : The Plat or Floor of any thing . Armoniac , Salt extracted out of stones . Arteries , The Vessels that carry the blood to the heart . Arthritick , Gouty or belonging to tbe Gout . Arsnick , Or Orpiment , a poisonous drug . Archeus , A chief officer , Workman , or Operator , Articulation , A shooting of jpriggs from the joynts . Ascites , A kind of Dropsie which swells between the skin and the flesh . Asper , Sharp , Asper artery , the wind-pipe . Assimulation , A growing or making like . Assimulate , To grow or make like . Asthma , A troublesome disease , when the lungs being stopped , one cannot take breath . Asthmatical , Belonging to that disease , or troubled with it . Astringent , Binding . Ataxias , Disorders , irregularities . Atoms , Small little Bodies , such as motes in the Sun-shine . Atrabilous , Atrabilary , Belonging to the black Bile or melancholy or to the melancholy humour . Atrophy , A disease causing a pining away , or a wasting , or Consumption of the flesh . Attrition , A knocking , or bruising , or rubbing together . Auditory , An Assembly , or those who hear . Aurum fulminans , Or thundering Gold , a metal prepared by Chymical Art , that being heated goes off like a Gun with a Thundering noise . Austere , Biting , harsh . Axillarie , Vein is a branch of the Vena Cava coming thorough the arm-hole from the chanel bone descends into the inside of the arm . Artery spring s from the left side of the Aorta above the heart , and ascending obliquely thorow the arm-holes , and thence sending branches into the upper ribs , shoulder and chanel bone , it descends down to the bowing of the Elbow . Azygos vein , is a branch of the upper Trunck of the Vena Cava , arising on the right side . B Balneum Mariae , Is a way of distilling with a Glass-belly , holding the Ingredients put into a Vessel of water , and so fire being made under it , it distills with the heat of the water . Balsamic , Balsamie or belonging to Balsam . Basilick Vein , A large Vein into which the Axillarie vein is carried , called also the Liver vein . Basis , The foundation or foot of a thing . Bechicks , Medecines against the Cough . Belly , Upper , the head so called . Middle , the region of the stomach , Lower , The parts below the Midriff , containing the Intestines . Bezoartick , Belonging or made of the precious stone Bczoar . Bezoar , A precious stone brought out of the Indies very Cordial . Bile , Choler . Bilary , Belonging to Bile or Choler , sometimes applyed to the vessel containing the Choler . Bipartite , Divided into two parts . Bolus , Is a Medecine made up into a thick substance to be swallow'd not liquid , but taken on a Knives point . Botonick , Pertaining to herbs or herby . Brachial , Belonging to the Arm. Bronchia , The grisly parts about the wind-pipe Buboes , Filthy sirellings about the groin . C Cachexia , An evil disposition of the Body when all the nutriment turns into evil humours . Cachectical , To such evil state or disposition belonging , or one troubled with such evil disposition . Cachochymical , Full of evil and bad juice in the body , of very ill digestion . Callous , Hard , fleshy and brawny . Calx , Ashes , Lime , sometime taken for the remaining parts of things Chymically drawn off . Capillaments , Small hairy threds of the Nerves . Caput mortuum , The deadhead , being the last thing remaining after several Chymical extractions and good for nothing but to be flung away , all virtue being extracted . Carbuncle , A red fiery sore ; a Plague-sore . Cardiack , Cordial , or belonging to the Heart . Carotides , Two arteries which arising out of the Axillarie Artery , are carried thorow the side of the Neck upwards into the skull . Cart●…emums , A little seed used in Medecines . Caruncles , Little peices of flesh . Cartilage , Is a gristle or tendril , a substance somewhat softer than a bone , and harder than a Ligament . Cartilaginous , Gristly , or belonging to , or full of such gristles . Cassia , A swect shrub like Cinamon , also a drug that purgeth . Cataplasm , A Poultis or asswaging Plaister . Catarrh , A great Rbcum falling from the head into the mouth . Cathartic , A purging Medecine . Cava vena , The great Liver-vein going thorow the Body . Cavity , Hollowness . Caustic , Cautery , A Composition made to burn a hole in the skin and flesh to make Issues . Celiac vessels , V●…ssels belonging to the Belly . Celebrated , Performed or done . Cephalalge , The Head-ach . Cephalic , Belonging to the head , a Medecine proper for the head . Cephalic vein , Which springing out of the Axillary vein , passes between the first and second muscle of the shoulder , and so passes evidently into the Arm. Cephalic Artery , Consists of two branches which springeth out of the great Artery , ascend up into the head . Cerebel , The hinder part of the Brain from whence the Nerves proceed that serve to the vital function . Cervical , Belonging to the Neck . Chalybeat , A Medecine made of prepared Steel , or belonging to Steel . Characteristical , The notes , signs or figures belonging to a Character . Chlorosis , The Green-sickness , or the virgins disease . Choleduc vessels , The vessels that hold and send forth the Gall. Chorodeidal , Belonging to the Net , like to the infoldings about the Brain . Chyle , Is the juice or substance of of the meat digested . Chylification , The making of Chyle . Chyme , Is the juice of the meat further digested . Chronical , Long and tedious diseases . Circumpulsion , A driving about . Classes , Forms or Orders . Coalition , Nourishment . Coagulation , A curdling like milk , a turning into a Curd , or a separation of the parts like Curds and Whey . Coagulum , Any thing that causeth such a curdling , as Rennet . Coagulated , Curdled . Coction , Boiling or seething , also digestion . Cohobation , A dreyning or pouring off from a settlement . Coindications , Things to be considered with the disease , also signs besides the disease it self . Colcothar , Dross of mettals . Colical , Belonging to the disease called the Colick . Colliquation , A melting together . Collation , A comparing or coupling together . Collated , Compared or Coupled together . Collision , A striking or knocking together . Colocynthida , Or Coloquintida , a bitter purging Gourd or Apple . Colon , The fifth Gut , or that great Gut in which is seated the disease called the Colick . Colluvies , A filthy heap of anything . Commissures , The joynting or joyning of things together , as of the skull bones . Complication , A folding together . Conarium , A Kernel sticking to the outside of the Brain in form of a Pine-apple . Concatenation , A chaining or joyning together . Concatenated , Joyned , tyed , or fastned together . Conflagration , A burning out , or being in a flame , as in Great Feavers . Conformation , The framing , fashioning or disposition of a thing . Congelation , A Freezing or gathering together into an hard substance , as Ice of water . Congeled , Frozen , st●…ed . Congestion , An heaping or gathering together . Conjugation , Ayoking together , a derivation of things of one kind . Consistency , Thickness or substance , as a Jelly . Convolutions , Roulings about or together , a twisting together . Contexture , A weaving together , or a framing or composition . Copula , A Joyning of fastning together , fettering . Corollary , Addition , vantage , overplus . Corrosive , Gnawing , eating , corroding . Corrugations , Wrinkling together . Cortex , The bark , shell , peel , or rind . Cortical , Belonging to the bark , or rind , or peel of a thing Crasis , The disposition , complexion , temperature or mixture of natural humours . Crass , Thick . Crassament , A thickness or thick setling , as of dregs . Cribrious , Sivelike , or that hath holes like a sieve . Crude , Raw , undigested . Crudities , Raw and undigested humours , or rawness , or undigestion of any thing . Crisis . Is the time of the turn of the disease when it either increases or diminishes , always observed by the Physitians . Critical , To the Crisis , or such time belonging . Cremasteral , Muscles belonging to the Testicles . Crural , belonging to the Log. Crucible , An earthen vessel used to m●…lt Metal with . Cucurbite , A Glass-body with a great Belly , used in distillations . Cuneform , Wedge-like or inform of a Wedge : A bone so shap'd . Cutaneous , Belonging to the skin , or skinny . Culinarie , Belonging to the Kitchin. Cuticula , The little thin skin under the Cut is or the upper skin . Cutis , The upper or outward skin of the Body . D Dead head , The same with Caput mortuum . Decapulation , A pouring off . Defection , A failing , weakness or infirmity . Decoction , A beyling or seething . Defecated , made free from dregs . Deflagration , A flaming or burning forth . Diliquium , As of the salt of Tartar , a clear draining , also a swooning away , or a failing of the senses . Dilirium , A raving madness , as in Feavers . Deltoides , A muscle in the top of the Arm , having the figure of a Delta , the Greek D. Demersed , Drowned . Depauperated , Made poor or wasted . Depraved , Corruptedor marred . Depurated , Cleansed from dregs . Depuration , A cleansing or making pure . Desultory , Leaping , wavering or inconstant . Diabetes , The Pissing evil ; a disease that causeth the party troubled therewith almost continually to piss , and in a great quantity a clear and sweetish water . Diocodium , A Syrup to procure sleep , made of the tops of Poppy . Diagnosis , Dilucidation , or Knowledge . Diagridium , See Scammony . Diaphoresis , Evaporation , as by sweating . Diaphoretic , That causeth Evapor ation or sweating forth of humours . Diaphanous , Clear and splendid . Diaphragma , The Midriff that s●…paratech the Heart and Lights from the stoma●…h . Diopneon , Diapnoe , A breathing forth . Diarrhaea , A loosness of the Belly , without inflammation , a Lask . Diascordium , A Cordial medicine made of Scordium and other Ingredients . Diastole , The rising up of the Heart or Artery , the contrary motion of Systole . Diathesis , The affection or disposition . Diluted , Rinsed or washed . Dilucidation , An explaining or clearing . Dioptric , Belonging to the Perspective , or a Mathematical Instrument , thorough which they look to take the height of a thing . Divarications , A varying or s●…vering into parts running up and down , as the Veins and n●…rves . Diversory , A diverting place , or a place to turn of one side out of the way . Diuresis , Evacuation by Urine . Diuretick , A Medecine that causeth evacuation by Urine . Dogmatic , Stiff in Opinion . Duodenum , The sirst Gut or Intestine of twelve fingers long . Dura mater , The hard membrane or tunicle that encompasseth the brain next the skull . Dyscrasie , Intemperature , as some humour or quality abounding in the Body . Dysentery , A flux of the Belly that corrodes the Bowels and often causeth blood , called then the Bloudy flux . Dyspathy , A contraricty of aff●…ction . Dyspnoea , A pursiness or shortness of breathing , and a stopping of the Conduits of the Lights . E Ebullition , Aboiling up . Eccentric , Without Centre . Eccathartic , Not purging . Eccritic , Not critical . Edulcorated . Made sweet . Effervency , Effervescency , A being very hot or inflamed . Effluvia , Things that flow out of the Body , as steam and breath thorough the pores of the skin . Egestion , A casting forth as ordure from the body , or any excrementitious homour . Egritude , Sickness or not being well . Elastick , That goeth off with a force like Gunpowder , or spreads forcibly forth with a jerk . Elaterium , A violent strong purging Medicine . Elixation , A boyling . Elixir , An Arabian word for Quintessence , high Cordials so called . Elogy , A report in praise or dispraise of a thing . Emanations , Things that flow or proceed from the Body or its parts ; slowing forth . Embryo , The Child before it hath perfect shape in the mothers womb . Emissaries , Places that send forth any thing as the sinks of the body . Empirical , Belonging to an Empirick or of knowledge in Physick , got by practice only . Empiric , Such a Physitian who hath no Judgment , but has all his skill from practice , or by experi ments . Empyema , An Imposthume or collection of corrupt matter with inflammation between the breast and the Lungs . Empyreuma , A smatch or taste of the fire , as burnt too , or as in most waters newly drawn off by distillation . Emulgent , Emulging , Vessels or Arteries , or veins : two large Arteries so called springing out of the great Artery , which being carried near to the back bone are inserted into the Reins . Also two large Veins which springing out of the Vena Cava under the Uentricle , are carried into the Kidnies . Emunctories , Sinks or cleansing places for the Body . Encephalon , The head and all its parts . Enema , A Clister . Energy , The force or operation , or virtue of a thing . Enervation , Unnerving , or a loosing of the strength , a weakning or making feeble . Enthymiama , Enthymeta , Medecines used to express the flowing of the Blood or other humours to any place . Ephemera , Things of a days lasting : A short Feaver of a day . Epidemical , General , universal , publick . Ephidorsis , A sudden sweat beginning about the head and breast passing over the body , unprofitable and of small use for that evacuation of the disease : Sometimes taken for sweating . Epigastric , Belonging to the Epigastrium . Epigastrium , The same with Abdomen , or the outward part of the Belly , from the Navel to the privy members . Epilepsie , The Disease called the Falling-sickness . Epiphysis , Is an addition of some bone of a different description to the true bone to which it is annexed : an addition or augmentation . Epispasticks , Certain Medecines used for the drawing forth of ulcerous matter . Epithema , Moist Medecines used to bathe or foment the parts affected . Epithymum , Dodder of Time , used to purge Melancholy . Equinox , When the day and night are of an equal length , about the twelfth of March , and the twelfth of September . Eradicated , Rooted out . Erratic , Creeping , wandring , or straying . Escharotic , A Plaister or Salve to heal up a wound , and to bring it to a Crust . Etymology , The true Exposition or interpretation of a thing . Evident , Plain , clear , manifest . Eventilated , Fannowed , or that receives wind . Euphorbium , The Gum os a certain Tree so called . Excandescency , A growing very hot and burning . Excern , Thrust out , to purge , or sift forth . Excrementitious , Belonging to Excrements : filthy , polluted . Excretion , A voiding the Excrements , or superfluities of the body . Excretory , To such a thing belonging , that puts forth the Excrements of the body . Excrescencies , Things that grow forth out of the body , or any other thing besides the body , or thing , as Warts or pieces of flesh . Exert , Jo shew or put forth . Exitition , A sparkling , boiling , bubling , or leaping up , or forth . Exonerate , To disburden , or discharge , to purge forth . Expansion , A stretching forth , spreading abroad , or inlarging . Expansed , Spreadout at large , or stretched forth . Expatiated , A running forth or about , enlarged . Explosion , A driving forth with violence . Exploded , Thrust forth , or driven out . Extravasated , Put , or let forth of the Vessels as Blood out of the veins . Extraneous , Strange , or of another kind . Extirpated , Rooted out , or plucked up by the Roots . Extricated , Delivered , or unint angled . Exuberances , Swellings forth , or risings up , in the flesh or other parts . F Faeces , Dregs . Faeculencies , Dregs or settlements . Farciments , Stuffing or fillings of any thing . Fermentation , A fermenting or working , like leaven . Fibrils , Little small strings of Fibres , or of the Nerves or Veins . Fibres , The hairy strings of the Nerves and Ueins . Fibrated , That has small and hairy strings . Filaments , Little , thin , slender Rags like threds , such as appear in Urine . Filter , To strain : A Strainer . Fissures , Clests , chaps , or divisions . Fistulous , Belonging to a Fistula , or sore running Boil . Flatulent , Flatuous , Windy or full of Wind. Fluor , AFlux . Fluid , Flowing or running . Fluidity , Apt to flow , flowing or wetness . Fornix , An hollow place in the Brain , bending like an Arch. Forum , A place in Rome where Judgments were given , and causes decided . Friable , That may be rubb'd to pouder between the Fingers . Frictions , Rubbings . Fuliginous , Sooty , or belonging to Soot . Functions , The Exercises or discharging of some Offices . Fuse , To melt as Mettals . Fused , Melted or running , as Mettals made liquid . Fusion , A pouring forth , also a melting of Metals or other things . G Ganglia , Things like the heads of Mushrumps in the body . Ganglioform , Of the shape of Ganglias , or the heads of Mushrumps . Galen , An ancient learned Physitian . Gargarisms , Medecines to cleanse the mouth and Throat , and to wash them from filth . Genesis , Beginning , Nativity , or Generation , Genuine , True or natural . Germination , A springing or budding , or sprouting forth , as of Trees in the spring . Gesticulation , A wanton moving up and down of the Legs and Arms or other parts of the body , like a Tumbler or Mimick . Glandulas , Are little round Kernels every where up and down in the flesh and other parts . Glutaei , Muscles of the Thigh . Gonorrhea , The running of the Reins , a flux of seed or matter at the privy parts of man or woman . Grumous , Clottery like blood when congealed . H Haemorrage , An excessive flux of Blood at the nose or elsewhere . Halos , A Circle about the moon or stars . Hellebore , The root of an herb used in Physuk , two sorts , white and black . Heptic , Belonging to the Liver , and a Medecine proper to cure the diseases of the Liver . Hermodactils , Or Mercuries finger , white and red , used in Medecines . Heterogeneous , Of an other kind or Genus , strange , not agreeing . Homogeneous , of the same kind or Genus , agreeable , and sorting . Horizon , The Circle of the Firmament , terminating our sight . Humid , Moist , wet . Hydropic , That hath the Dropsie , or belonging to the Dropsie . Hydrotic , A medicine evacuating watery humours . Hydragogues , medecines that will draw forth the watery humour of those who have the Dropsie . Hyoeides , A forked bone like the letter Y , so called of the Anatomists , consisting of divers small bones which are the ground or foundation of the muscles of the Larynx , and the Tongue , and belps to breathing , and swallowing down meat and drink . Hypercatharsis , overpurging , or in extreme . Hypochondria , The Praecordia : The forepart of of the Belly and sides about the short Ribs and above the Navel , under which lyeth the Liver & the spleen . Hypochondriac , A windy Melancholy , bred in the Hypochondria , from whence a black phlegm arises that infects and troubles the mind , one troubled with such melancholy . Hypnotic , A medecine that causeth sleep . Hypogastrium , The lower part of the Belly , which reaches from the Navel downwards to the privy parts . Hippocrates , Alearned ancient Physician , and the firstmethodizer of Physick , and made it Artificial . Hippocrates sleeve , Alongwoollen straining bag , sharp at the bottom , so called , being almost in fashion of a sleeve or Doublet . Hypothesis , An argument or matter about which one may dispute . Hypostasis , A substance or settlement , such as is in the bottom of an Urin. Hysterical , Belonging to the womb or mother , or troubled with the disease called the Mother . I Jaiap , Aturging Drug . Ichor , The matter or corruption running forth of a sore or Ulcer . Idocrasie , The proper disposition or temperament of a thing or body . Idiosyncrasie , The property of the Temperament of Bodies . Idiopathic , Belonging to the proper passion of a disease , thing or body . Idiopathy , The proper passion of adisease . Idea , The form or figure of a thing conceived in the Imagination . Ilion , The third Gut from the Ventricle , wherein the digested food or Chyle waxing thicker begins to rest ; the thin Gut or small Gut. Iliac , Belonging to the Colick : The Colick in extremity . Iliack passion . Imbecillity , Weakness , feebleness . Impervious , That cannot be passed or gone thorow . Impetigo , A certain kind of dry Itch or scurf like the Lcprosie . Impetuous , Violently or with force , as it were rushing upon a thing . Impregnated , Filled full with the vertue of a thing , as when any thing is infused in a liquid body , communicating its vertue to it . Inanition , Emptiness . Incitement A stirring up or provoking . Indication , A shewing or manifesting by sign . Indomitable , Untamable , that cannot be subdued . Inflated , Blown or pussed up as a Bladder with wind . Ingestion , A putting or pouring into a thing , as meat and drink into the stomach . Inguinal , belonging to the Groin . Inordination , Disorderings , irregularities , or out of order . Insipid , Without taste or smack . Inspiration , A Blowing in , or a drawing in of the breath . Intense , Strong , Violent , Great . Intercostals , Between the Ribs , Nerves , so called , because descending from the brain , they run bctween the Ribs , and so descend to the Inwards . Internodia , Between the joynts or knots , as the spaces in a Ratoon Cane between the joynts or knots . Interstitia , The spaces between other distances as the spaces between the Ribs , or the joyntings of the back-bone . Internuncius , A messenger that goes between . Intestines , The entrails or the Guts . Intrinsical , Inward . Inverse , Aturning inside out , or outside in , upside down , quite contrary . Inverted , Turned wrong-side out or upside-down ; quite changed from its natural scituation . Involuntary , Not with the will , unwilling . Irradiation , A beaming forth or casting forth beams like the Snn. Sometimes applyed to the spirits beaming themselves forth , or running forth from their centre like beams . Irrigation , Awatering , wetting or moistening . Irritate , To provoke , anger , or stir up . Irritated , Provoked , anger'd , or stirred up . Ischuria , The disease of the Bladder ; the stoppage of the water , when it cannot comeforth but by drops and with pain . Ischuretical , one so troubled with that distemper . Jugular , Belonging to the Throat , the throat-vein and Artery . Julap , A cooling Cordial , or a mixed Potion to cool and refresh the heated spirits , used in Feavers . L Lactiform , Likemilk , or in the form of milk . Languor , Feebleness , failing or decay of strength , fainting , or weakness of Spirits . Larynx , The top of the Asper Artery , or the head thereof , which reacheth up to the Mouth or Jaw , which with the bone Hyoides joyned thereto , serves for breathing and forming of the voyce , or the air into articulate sounds . Lassitude , Weariness and irksomness . Lateral , Belonging to the side . Latex , Liquor or Juice of any sort in the body . Laudanum , A Medecine used by Physicians to cause rest , given in difficult Cases . Lienary , Belonging to the Spleen . Leipothymy , A swooning or fainting away of the spirits . Lethiferous , Deadly , that causeth death . Leucophlegmacy , The kind of Dropsie that aris●…th of white Phlegm throughout all the body , and makes the flesh spongy . Ligature , A band or string bound hard about the Arm , L●…g or anyother part of the Body . Limature , The pouder or d●…st that cometh of fileing , the fileings of Steel and other mettals . Limpid , Clear , pure , and bright like water . Linctus , A Medecine that is to be lick'd with the Tongue . Liniments , Ointments . Lixivial , Belonging to lie made of ashes . Lobes , Leppets , or such as the Liver is distinguished into . Lochia , All that comes away from a woman after she is brought to bed . Locomotive , That moves from place to place . Lucophlegmacy , See Leucophlegmacy . Lumbary , Belonging to the loyns . Luxuriat , To grow rank or abound . Llmphic , Limphatic , Vessels : That carry or contain the waterish humours of the body . Limpheducts , Water-Carriers , or Conveyors , the same sort of Vessels which carry forth the waterish humours . M Magma , The blended dross and faeces of several Mettals , as also of Chymical Extractions . Mammillary , Processes in the Temples , Bones hanging down like broken brows of Banks representing the fashion of Teats and Cows Udders . Mansorius , Massoterie , A Muscle , which springing up circularly from the Throat bone of the upper Jaw , moveth the nether Jaw . Mandible , The Jaw wherein the Teeth are set . Mastic , A certain Medecinal Gum. Masticator , The Pipe or Conduit that conveys the pituitous matter out of the Head into the Mouth . Matrace , A Vessel used for Chymical Distillations . Maturation , Aripcning . Maxilary , Maxillar , Belonging to the Jaws . Mechoacan , A purging Drug brought from the Indies . Meconium , The juice of the Leaves and heads of Poppy . Medastinum , Or Mediastinum : The thin membrane that divides the middle belly or the Breast , from the Throat to the Midriff into two bosoms or hollows : One on the right side , the other on the left . Medullar , Marrowy , or belonging to the marrow or pith , or the white substance of the Brain . Membranes , The little thin skins joyning the bones and sinews together in several parts of the body : The upper thin skins of any part . Meninges , The thin skins that enwrap the Brain , both of the pia mater & dura mater : one called the hard , the other the soft Meninx . Menstruum , A preparation made by Chymists to dissolve metals , also to extract tinctures and the virtues of medecinal druggs , woods , flowers , herbs , &c. Mesentery , A certain thick fat skin , or the double ●…kin that fastens the bowels to the back , and each to other . Meseraic , Veins arise , or are rather inclosed in the Mesentery , being branches of the great vein , by which the Guts are nourished , and the juice of the meat concocted , is conveyed to the Liver to be made blood . Mercurie , Quick-silver , and its preparations of it . Metaphysical , Supernatural ; things of sublime speculations beyond nature . Mestasis , Is a translation , or when a disease removes out of one place into another . Metathesis , Is tranposing , the putting of one thing for another . Miasm , Infection or taint . Microscope , A Perpective-glass to behold minute , and very small bodies , a Magnifying glass . Millepedes , The hundred-feeted Creature , and Heslog-sows , or Hog-lice . Mirabolans , A certain medecinal fruit brought out of the Indies . Modifications , A measuring or bringing into measure . Morbid , Sick , corrupt , filthy , or naughty . Morbifick , That causeth the Sickness or disease . Mucilage , Thick boiling up of a thing to a jelly , or thick consistency . Munited , Defendedor fortified . Muscle , Parts of the body that serve for motion , softer , and more fleshly than the sinews . Musculous , Full of Muscles , or belonging to the Muscles . Myology , The Doctrine of the Muscles . N Narcotick , Stupifactive , or that makes the part sensless . Nates , Two prominences in the Brain , so called because in the form of Buttocks . Natiform , In the form of a Buttock . Neoterics , People or men of late Times . Nepenthe , A drink to drive away melancholy . Nephritis , A pain in the reins of the back , also the Stone or Gravel in the Reins . Nephritic , One troubled with the pain in the Reins . Nerves , Are the sinews which convey the spirits that serve for life and motion through the whole body . Neurologie , The doctrine of the Nerves . Nitre , That is usually called Saltpetre : A salt taken out of the earth . Nitrosulphureous , Nitre mix'd with Sulphur , or of a nitrous and sulphureous nature or quality . O Oblique , Cross , traverse , aslope , not straight or right . Oblong , Longish or somwhat long . Oeconomie , A certain order of doing any thing , an houshold rule , regiment or governance . Oesophagus , The mouth of the stomack . Olibanum , An outlandish Gum. Opiologie , The doctrine of Opium . Opium , Made up of the juice of wild poppie , used to stupifie and bring into a sensless sleep . Opiats , Medecines made of Opium for some part if its ingredients to cause sleep and ease for pains . Optic , Belonging to the sight , as the Nerves that bring the vertue of seeing to the eyes . Opopanax , The juice made of a certain herb . Ophthalmic , A medicine to cure the diseases of the eyes . Orgasm , Rage or fury . Orifice , The hole of a wound , or the mouth of any thing . Origine , Beginning , rise or birth of a thing . Orbicular , Of a round form or shape . Orthopnoea . Is such a straitness of breath , that one cannot breath , or fetch breath without stretching out of the neck , or holding it upright . Os Pubis , Is the bone at the bottom of the belly , just above the privie member . Os Sacrum , Or the sacred bone , is the great bone upon which the end of the ridge or back-bone resteth . Oviparous , Egg-bearing Creatures , or that lay Eggs. P Panacea , All-heal , or a plaister or medicine to heal all things . Pancreas , Called in a Hog the Sweet-bread . It is a remarkable kernel placed below the Ventricle , and serves for a division of the Vena porta , as also to defend the Ventricle from touching the back . Papillary , Belonging to the Teats , or like paps or teats of a dug . Papillae , Little paps , or little pieces of flesh in the body , so called of the shape of paps . Paracentesis , Is an incision made to draw forth the water from those swelled with the Dropsie , vulgarly called a Tapping . Paracelsus , A famous Dutch Emperick , Paradox , A thing contrary to the common opinion , Paralytick , That is troubled with the Palsie . Parallel , Equal , alike , like a line drawn to write by another . Parotida , Parotides . The two chief Arteries and Veins on the right and left side the throat , going up towards the ears . Parotid , To them belonging . Particles , Little parts or portions of any thing . Paroxisms , Fits , or the returns of fits , as of an Ague or Feaver . Pathetic , To passion belonging , Nerves so called by Dr. Willis . Pathologie , The doctrine of the passions , also as Aetiologie . Pathognomic , Pathognotic , That moveth the affections , or that properly belongs to the thing . Pepasmus , A kind of a concoction of the humors in the disease . Percolation , A straining thorow . Pericardium , The thin skin or membrane covering the whole heart like a case . Peritonaeum , The inner skin or rim of the belly joyned to the Caul , wherewith all the Intrails are covered , called by the Anatomists Siphach . Peripneumonia , An Inflammation or Impostume of the Lungs , with a short ness of breath . Peristaltick , Motion , a certain motion compassing about as in certain convulsions . Perspiration , Breathing thorow , as sweat through the pores of the body . Perturbations , Disturbings , vexing troubles , disturbances . Pervious , That may be passed through , or that has a passage or way through it . Peruvian , Belonging to the Country of Perue , as Peruvian , Balsom thence brought . Pharmacy , The Medicines of the Apothecharies ; or the art of making them up . Pharmaceuticks , The part of Physick that cureth with Medicines . Phaenomena , Appearances of things . Philonium , A Confection made of many ingredients compounded together . Philtre , A potion to cause Love ; or poysonous Medicines that operate magically , or not naturally . Phlebotomie , Letting blood or opening of a Vein . Phlegmon , An inflammation of the blood , with a red swelling . Phlegosis , The like Inflammation fiery red . Phthisis , The Consumption of the Lungs , with a wasting away . Phthisic , Belonging to that disease , or that has it . Physiologie , The reasoning of the Nature of a thing , or the searching it out . Pia Mater , The thinner inward soft skin that inwrappeth the pith and marrow of the brain , and is every where joyned to it ; called the thinner and soft Meninx , Pica , The longing disease of Women with Child . Pineal , Kirnel in the brain , in form of a Pine-apple , called also Conarium . Pituitous , Snotty thick phlegmatick matter . Plastic , Formative or that worketh and formeth . Plenitude , Fulness or store . Plethora , A fulness or plenty of humours in the body , good or bad . Pleura , A skin or membrane which clotheth the ribs on the inside , which being inflamed by the blood , causeth the Disease called the Plurisie . Pneumatic , Windy or belonging to wind or breath . Pneumonic , One sick of the disease of the Lungs . Polypus , A filthy disease in the nose , breeding stinking and ulcerous flesh within the nostrils . Pontic , Belonging to the Sea or to the Country of Pontus . Porta Vena , Is a Vein that hath many small roots fastened to the Liver , from whence arising grow into one trunck or stock , which going forth from between two eminent lobes of the Liver , passes into the Gall , Ventricle , Spleen , Mesentery , and Caul , and other parts of the body . Pores , Are the little small holes or breathing places in the skin of the body , through which heat and moisture insensibly breath continually . Porous , Full of such like holes or pores . Praxis , Practice or action . Praecipitation , A casting down ; used by the Chymists for a certain way of distillation , when the matter is thrown back into the receiver . Praeternatural , Besides or more than natural ; not natural or besides nature . Praeceding , Going before . Praevious , That went before . Praecordia , The parts about the heart , as the Diaphraghma , or midriff separating the heart from the other bowels . Praemised , Sent before , or before made known . Praepolency , Of very great force , strength , excellency , or virtue . Priapismus , Is a diseaese in the Yard , that causeth it alwayes to be stretch'd forth , and extended without any thing provoking it . Primigenious , The first original ; not b●…ving its beginning or birth of another . Procatartic , Remote , not next cause of a disease . Processes , The parts of a bone ( or other parts ) that exceed the natural height or posture , and are yet dependances of the bone and parts , and proceed or go out from it ; as also some Nerves going forth of other Nerves , being still parts of the main stock . Profusions , A pouring forth , a running or spreading abroad . Profluvium , A flowing of humors , a gushing forth in abundance , a flood . Profligated , Driven away , or overthrown , discomfited . Prognosis ; The praescience or fore-knowledge , or Prognostication of the event of the disease . Promptuary , A Store-house , or place where any thing is laid up . Prominences , Bunchings forth , those parts that notably shew themselves above the rest , as a hill in a plain . Prophasis , The appearing or shewing of a thing . Prophylactic , That part of Physick that preventeth and preserveth from diseases . Prostatae , Kernels in the Groyn , or about the privie-members . Protension , A stretching forth at length . Protraction , A drawing forth at length , also a prolonging . Protuberance , A bunching forth above the rest . Protrusion , A thrusting forward . Psoa , A great muscle beginning at the 11th . rib and going through the bowels to the privie-members . Psora , The scabbado , or scabbiness with pustles . Ptyalismus , Sallivation , or a great flux of spitting . Ptisan , Decocted Barly , with other ingredients . Puretology , The doctrine , or a discourse of Feavers . Pungitive , Pricking like needles . Purulent , Full of matter or filthy corruption ; as a Bile or Impostume . Pubis , That part of the privie-parts where the hair grows . Pulsific , That strikes as the Pulse or beating of the Arterie , or that causes such striking or pulse . Pylorus , Is the lower mouth of the stomach or ventricle , whereby the meat being digested , is transmitted into the Stomach-gut or Maw-gut . Pyramidical , Of the shape or form of a Pyramide , broad at bottom and sharp at the top . Pyretology , The doctrine of Feavers , or of fire . Q Quotidian , Daily or every day : an Ague that comes every day . Quartan , Every fourth day ; an Ague that has two days of intermission , and comes on the fourth day again . R Ramifications , Branchings forth like the Veins , Arteries and Nerves up and down the body , resembling the small twigs and branchings of Trees . Rarefaction , a making of any thing rare or thin . Ratiocination , Reasoning , debating , or arguing of any thing , or the facultie of reasoning . Reciprocation , a returning back , or a mutual partaking of a thing , or depending on another by a mutual consequence . Recrement , Any superfluous matter , or thing in the blood or body , or any of the parts . Redundancy , Superfluity , overflowing too much of a thing . Recesses , The private and hidden parts of the body or any hid place . Refection , A repast of meat and drink , a refreshing . Refraction , A breaking off , or rebounding back . Reflection , A bending back or rebounding . Refrigerate , To make cool , or to refresh with cooling ; as fanning one in greatheat . Regurgitate , To swallow up again ; or to sup up again what it before had parted with . Regulus , The dross of metals . Renal , Belonging to the Reins . Reiterated , Repeated , or the same thing done or performed again . Remora , A stop , let , or stay to any thing ; a figurative speech taken from a little fish so called , which is said by cleaving to the keel of a ship , to stay it in its eourse . Repletion , A fulness or filling full , or abounding . Repullulate , To bud or spring forth again , as trees in the Spring . Resine , A Chymical extraction of several druggs so called being in substance like to Rosine or Resine . Respiration , A breathing forth or a venting . Resolution , A dissolving or unbinding , a locsning . Retort , A Chymical Vessel . Reverberatory , A furnace by which matter is calcined or consumed with the flame . Rhomboides , A Geometrical figure with unequal sides . Rhombus , A Geometrical figure with equal sides but not right angl'd , like a quarry of glass . Rhubarb , A root brought out of the East-Indies , almost like a dock root , used to purge choler . Risibility , Laughter , or the faculty of laughing . Riverius , A famous Physician . Rotation , A going round like a wheel , a moving round . Rudiments , the first beginnings and principles of thing : . S. Saline , Saltish or belonging to Salt. Salt-peter , Or Salt of the Rock : a salt got out of the Earth , contracted from several dungs of Fowls or other Creatures , as Pigeons , Poultry , and Cattle , and from the Urines of Beasts , and is one of the Ingredients of which they make Gunpowder , much used in Chymistry . Sal-prunella , A Salt made out of Salt peter . Sal-ammoniacus , A Salt of the Earth , found among the Sands in Lybia . Sal alcali , Salt of ashes made of the herb Kali , but used also for the salt of other herbs burnt to ashes and so extracted . Salvatella , Vein , is a branch , which springing out of a Cephalick Vein , in the outside of the Cubit , stretcheth above the wrist and extream part of the hand , between the Ring-finger and the little finger . Salivate , To spit or cause one to void much spittle . Salivation , A great flux of spitting , or avoiding of spittle more than ordinary at the mouth . Sanguineous , Bloody or belonging to the blood . Sanguification , The making of blood , or the changing the nourishment into blood . Sanguiducts , The Vessels that carry the blood through the body , as the Veins and Arteries . Sarsaparilla , A drugg brought from the West-Indies , used in many decoctions . Sagapenum , A kind of Gum or Rosin that runs forth of the Shrub called Ferula . Scammony , The juice of an herb which violently purgeth choler ; it is also called Diagridium . Scapular , Muscle ; a muscle belonging to the shoulders , and serves for the moving of them . Scheam , Is a figure or draught of a thing ; also taken for an Astrological Table of the 12. Houses . Schirri & Scirri , Are hard swellings in the flesh , without pain but hardly curable . Schirrous , Full of such hard swellings . Sclerotic , That is troubled with some turnour in the third panicle of the eye , called the Cornea membrana , or somewhere there abouts . Scorbutick , That is troubled with the disease called the Scorbute or Scurvey . Scordium , A useful herb in Physick , having leaves almost like Germander . Scotomies , Scotomie , Turnings round ; a disease in the head , when all things seem to turn round . Scrotum , The outward skin of the Cods , where the hair grows . Scutiform , In the form of a Shield or Buckler . Sedal , Veins in the Fundament . Seclusion , Athrusting forth or out . Secundine , The After-birth , or that which inwraps the Child , which follows after the Birth of the Child ; vulgarly called the After burthen ; of Anatomists the 4th . membrane of the eye , called Chorion ; and that first clotheth the optic sinew is called the Secundine . Secretion , A separating or putting apart : Secreted , Separated apart . Senna , Or Sena , the leaves of a Plant , that Purgeth Phlegm , Choler and Melancholy . Sensory , The organ of feeling , or discriminating by the sences ; the common sensory or seat of such organ , placed in the brain . Septic , That hath the force of corrupting or putrifying , or that maketh rotten or ripe the matter in a sore . Series , An order , course , or succession of things , a row or course of things orderly one after another . Serous , Humour , the whey or watery humour that aceompanieth the blood , and which makes it fluid , and is separated and put off from the blood into the parts of the body . Serosities , Such serous humours abounding . Serum , The whey or watery humour ef the blood , the substance of the serous humour . Sinus , A bosom or hollow turning , or outlet of waters or an inlet or arm of the Sea. Soldanella , Is the Sea-colewort or Folefoot . Solitive , Loosening , or that maketh the body loose . Solstices , Are two , the Summer and the Winter solstice ; the first is about the twelfth of June , when the Sun is nearest to us and makes with us the longest day ; the last is about th : 12 of December , when the Sun is at its greatest distance from us , and makes with us the shortest day . Solving , Loosening or unbinding . Solution , A loosening or weakning , as of the Nerves or joynts . Solvent , That which dissolveth or openeth the parts of the matter to be wrought upon . Spagiric , Belonging to Alchymie , or to the Chymical art . Spasms , Cramps or Convulsions of the Nerves . Spasmodic , Belonging to the Cramp or Convulsion , or hauling of the sinews . Spasmology , The doctrine of the Convulsion or Cramp of the sinews . Speculative , Contemplative or notional . Speculation , A seeing or discovering a thing by contemplation . Species , A kind more particular than Genus , and may be communicated to more generals ; as a Cow and an Horse are of a different species , but both Animals or Beasts . Spermatic , Belonging to the sperm or seed , Sphacelismus , A blasting or a mortification of a part . Sphincter , Is the round muscle that encompasses the mouth of the Arse gut , which keeps the excrements from an involuntary coming forth . Spine , The back-bone , or long-joynted bone that goes down the back . Spina dorsi , The same ; the bone of the back , the Chine . Spinal , Belonging to that bone . Spiral , A turning about , and as it were ascending . Splanchnic , Splanchnical , Belonging to the Spleen . Splenitic , Troubled with the disease of the Spleen . Spodium , A sort of sout made out of the making and trying of brass . Spontaneous , Willingly or of one accord , or by the command of the will. Sporadical , That seiseth not after an usual manner , diseases that seize privately here and there on People dispersedly , not generally or epidemically . Squinancy , Or Squin●…y , is a swelling in the throat , with an inflammation . Stagmas , The mixtures of mettals , or other Chymical things set together to ferment and operate one upon the other . Stagnation , A standing still without motion , as a pool . Sternothyroeidal , Muscle , A Muscle which reaches from the Sternon to the Os Pubis . Sternon , That part of the breast where the ribmeet . Stibium , Antimony . Stiptic , Or Styptic , that straineth , bindeth , or is restrictive . Strumous , That belongeth to the Kings evil , or he that hath that disease . Subclavian , Vessels : the vessels that belong to the little ribs of the breast . Sublimate , White Mercury , or Quick-silver Chymically sublimed ; Mercury sublimate : of a poysonous nature . Subside , To sink down or fall to the bottom . Subsidiare , That cometh for aid , or to help , or bringing aid or help . Subaction , A kneading , working , exercising . or bringing under . Suffusion , A spreading abroad , or pouring forth . Sudation , A sweating . Sudorifick , That causeth sweating . Sulphur , Brimstone which is found in Mines in the Earth , taken also for one of the Chymists principles . Sulphureous , Brimstony , or belonging to Brimstone . Superficies , The outside or overmost part of any thing . Suppuration , A ripening or gathering together of the matter of a sore . Surculs , Little or small shoots or spriggs . Sutures , The joynings together of the bones of the head , which appear as if sowed together with long stitches . Symptom , Is an effect , accident or passion following any sickness , or any sensible grief joyned with a disease , besides the disease it self , as Head-ach with a Feaver . Sympathy , Is a natural passion of one thing to another , or an agreement in qualities . Sympathic , Agreeing in affections or passions . Symphony , A consent or agreement in harmony . Sympraxis , A joynt exercising or agreement in practice or action , a consent in operation , Syncope , A swooning , or a loss of all sense . Synochus , Is a Feaver without changes or intermissions , a continual Feaver . Synthesis , A figure contrary to Analysis ; a concession of some things arising from the matter . Systasis , Constitution . System , The work or part of something that is constituted or a theam or work compacted of several parts , a part of which is a System . Systole , Is the motion of the heart and arteries , contrary to Diastole , by which they are contracted , but by this they are dilated . Syzygies , Are the Nerves that carry the sense from the brain to the whole body ; also the conjun●…ions of the Sun , Moon and Stars . T. Tabes dorsalis , The mourning of the Chine ; a wasting or consumption of the back . Tabid , Consumptive , pining , or wasting . Tamarinds , An outlandish fruit , good to quench thirst and to allay the heat of choler , used in Medicines . Tarantula , A little venomous creature found in Apulia , a part of Italy , whose poyson being by biting diffused through the body , strikes the Nerves with strange tumors and Convulsions , which is only curable by the party so bitten , being provoked to continual dancing , by which means the poyson is evacuated through the pores from the Nerves . Tartar , Is a concreted matt er taken from the Lees of Wine , very medicinable . Tenacious , Holding or cleaving fast . Tenasm , A great desire of going to stool , and yet can do nothing . Tenous , Thin , slender , or small . Tendons , Certain parts in the top of the Muscles , which serve aptly for the moving the muscle , being the lodging place of the animal spirits , belonging to the Muscle , and out of which they issue into the muscle ; they are harder than the muscles , yet softer than a gristle or ligature . Terrestial , Earthly , or belonging to the Earth . Testes , certain tub●…rcles in the brain of a man and beasts , so called because like to the stones of a man. Tetanism , A kind of Cramp that so stretcheth forth the member that it cannot bow nor bend any way . Texture , Frame or make of a thing . Theorie , Contemplation , or speculative knowledge of a thing . Theriacal , Or Treacle , a Medicine of a diverse composition invented against poysons . Therapeutick , The curatory art of medicine , or that which belongs to the curing part . Theorem , An Axiom respecting contemplation . Thesis , A position or a general question or argument to be discussed . Thorax , The breast or the middle part of the body , reaching from the throat or neck to the lower ribs . Thoracious , Belonging to the Breast or Thorax , or medicines good to help the disease of the Thorax . Tinged , Dyed or dipped , or that has received a colour . Tincture , A dying or colouring , or the dye or colour of any thing . It is used also for high Cordials and Chymical m●…dicines , of a liquid substance , and stained with some tincture or colour . Tolutan , Balsom : A Balsom brought from the Indies , so called . Topics , General places or heads for invention ; a part of Logick , noting the places of Invention . Torpedo , The Cramp-fish that benummeth the bands of the Fishers , holding the Net or Angle with a subtil poyson . Torpor , A nnmness , heaviness or stiffness and unaptness for any motion . Torrid . Dry , burned , or parched . Torrified , Made dry or parched , or burnt or scorched . Trachea , The Weasand or Wind-pipe ; the sharp arterie . Tragacanth , An outlandish Gum , commonly called Gum-dragganth . Transpiration , Abreathing through as a vapour through the pores . Transpire , To breath through , as the humors insensibly through the pores of the skin . Trapezial , Belonging to a Geometrical figure , so called of four sides . Troches , Are little round Cakes made up of powders , and used in medicines . Trochlear , Muscle : A muscle made almost like a windlas or pulley , where by things may be strongly hauled or pulled . Tropicks , Two great imaginary Circles in the Heavens , being of equal distance from the Aequator , the one called the Tropic of Cancer , to which the Sunbeing come , he returns back towards the Tropick of Capricorn ; to which being come here again , returns towards the Tropic of Cancer ; being the limits of the Suns progress . Tubes , A Mathematical Instrument , hollow like a pipe . Tubercles , Little swellings or pushes , wealks or weales in the skin or flesh . Tubuli , Small little pipes , the Veins and very small Arteries , or little hollow parts of the bowels so called . Tumified , Swelled or puffed up . Tumor , An hard rising or swelling in any part of the body , with or without inflammation . Turbith , A root much used in Physick to purge phlegm . Turgency , Turgescency , A swelling or rising up . Turgid , Swelled or risen up , puffedup , moved very much . Tympany , A kind of dry Dropsie , or windy swelling of the belly , gathered between the peritoneum and the bowels , which if it be smitten upon , soundeth almost like a Drum. V. Valves , A part of the brain , made like folding doors so called . Van Helmont , A Famous Dutch Doctor . Vapid , Dead , decay'd , without tast or smack . Vegetation , A growing or putting forth , or flourishing as a Plant. Vegetal , Belonging to such a growing or flourishing . Vegetable , That which hath life , and growth , but not sense , as herbs and trees . Vehicle , That which carrieth or beareth another thing as the blood is of the animal spirits . Vena Porta , See Porta Vena . Vena Cava , See Cava Vena . Venous . Belonging or appertaining to a Vein . Ventricle , Is the stomach , or that part which receives the meat and drink , being swallowed down , and which hath in it self the virtue of digestion . Ventricles , Of the heart , two notable little bollow caverns on each side of the heart . Ventricles , Of the Brain , several not able caverns therein . Vermiculations , Creeping like a Worm , or motions like the creeping of a Worm . Vernal , Belonging to the Spring , or in the time of the Spring . Verberation , A beating or striking . Vertigo , A diziness , giddiness and turning round within the head . A certain disease , which causeth a turning within the head . Vertebral , Belonging to the joynts of the back-bone . Vertebrae , Those several joyntings and knittings of the back-bone or chine , so called of Anatomists . Vesicatories , Medicines that raise or cause Blisters where applied . Veterans , Old Soldiers , or any thing that hath served long in a place . Viaticum , Voyage provisions , as meat and drink upon a journey . Vibration , A shaking , striking or quavering . Vicinity , Neighbourhood , or nearness of dwelling or being . Viscid , Clammy , or sticking like Bird-lime . Viscosity , A Clamminess or glewiness . Viscera , Are the chief Entrals or Inwards , as Heart , Liver , Lungs , Spleen , the Bowels , &c. Vitriol , Copper as , a certain Mineral found in several Countreys used in Medicines . Vitrolic , Belonging or appertaining to Vitriol . Umbilic , Belonging to the Navel , or of the likeness or shape of the Navel Undulation , A wavering like the waters , where one follows upon the heels of the others . Unctuosity , An oyliness or juiciness . Unctuous , Oylie or juicy . Volatile , That easily flies away , or that is apt to flie or vanish . Ureters , The pipes or passages ; by which the Urine passes from the Reins to the Bladder . Urinary , Belonging to the Urine , or the passages of the Urine . Uterine , Belonging or appertaining to the Womb. Uvea , The fourth thin membrane of the eye , called also Corion . W. Wezand , The Windpipe or Throat . X. Xeroeus , Wine : A Spanish Wine so called , I suppose they mean Tent. Here ends the Table of hard names . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A66516-e15600 Exper. Phys. Mec. 50. Exper. 13. Exper. 78. Exper. 41. Notes for div A66516-e45770 How the regular Motion is Effected . It s beginning two fold . The Subject also twofold . The Motion of a Muscle is a certain explosion of the spirits . The Conjunct Cause of Spasms . Not repletion or fulness , or inanition or Emptiness . There is a double Cause , and two kinds of Spasms . Irritation . A preternatural explosive Copula . The explosive Spasmodic Copula , not immediately from the Blood , but from the Brain . Sometimes received from the ends of the Nerves . The more remote causes of Spasms . 1. The morbifick matter is heaped up within the Head , by the default both of the blood sending . And also of the Brain receiving it . The evil disposition of the brain is either hereditary , Or acquired . 2. How the Morbific matter being admitted within the head is disposed . Sometimes it is carried back again from the brain . Sometimes it is thrust out into the Nervous stock . Remaining in the brain causes the falling-sickness . The Spasmodic matter being fallen on the nervous stock Afflict the fore-parts of the Nerves in Children . Otherwise in those of riper years . After what manner it disturbs the spirits , whilst it stays near the beginning of the Nerves , or being fallen more deeply into their passages . The spirits enter into explosions , by reason of plenitude or irritation . The Spasmodic matter causes Convulsions , either continued , or periodical , or by fits . The evident causes of Spasms . The Evident Cause twofold viz. Filling and Irritateing . The irritating cause stirs up Spasms , direct , or reflected . The irritaiing Cause distinguished , as to the places affected , as to the subjects . The places affected are the beginnings the extremities , and the middle processes , and foldings of the Nerves . How the irritating Cause affects the origine of the Nerves . How the extremities of the Nerves . How the middle processes and foldings . The differened of Spasms in respect of their origine . Of their causes . Of the extent of the Disease . Of the dur ation of the Fit. The description of the Epilepsie , or the history of the Disease . The subject or the seat of the Disease is inquired into . Some affirm it the meninges or thin skins of the Brain ; other the pith or middle part of the Brain . It is affirmed , that the meninges are not sirst of all effected . The spirits inhabiting the middle of the brain are the primary Subject of the disease . The disease affects secondarily very many parts of the Nervous System . The Reason of the Epilepsie which is said to be excited by consent . Other differences of the Epilepsie . Why Epilepticks fall down with violence . From whence the Foam at the mouth of these troubled with the falling sickness comes . Why some in the falling knock their Breasts . The prognostication of the Disease . The Epilepsie is changed into other Diseases . Of the Curatory part of the Epilepsie . In what the Virtue of the specificks consists in the Epilepsie . 1. Observation . 2. Observation . Vomitaries . Purges . Specisicks . Powders . Electuaries . Pills . Elixir . Emperical Remedies . Amulets . Plaisters . Sternutories or sneezing powders . Distill'd Water . Julups . Apozems . Great Remediet . The Preservation of Infants from Convulsions . The Method of Curing to be used to the Nurses . The Cure of Infants sick with Convulsions . Oyntments . Powders . Liquors . Convulsions by reason of breeding of Teeth . Spasms or Convulsions caused from other occasions . By reason of worms . Three kinds of Convulsions hapning to those of riper years . Distempers arising from the Nervous origine distinguished . 1 According to the various Nerves being affected . 2. According to the various places of the same Nerves being affected . By what means the Convulsive matter flows into the Nerves . 1. Observation . 2. Observation . 3. Observation . 4. Observation . The reason of the aforesaid Case . 1. Observation . An Observation of a distemper as it were hysterical in a man. The reason of the aforesaid Case . Wherefore the Convulsions begin from the extremities of the Nerves . Wherefore the blood is soon congealed in Convulsive diflempers . Emeticks : Purges . Remedies for a more hot temperament . Coroborating medicines and specisicks . Powders . Distilled waters and Julups . Remedies in a more cold temperament . Electuaries . Tablets . Pills . Spirits . Distillrd waters . Convulsions begin from the ends of the Nerves , both by reason of irritation . And by reason of an explosive Copula . 1. Observation . The reason of this . 2. Observation . The reason of it . That the nervous foldings is the seat of Convulsive matter . Chiefly three kinds of causes of universal Convulsions . From poysons and sorceries . From poysons of the rank of vegitables . From a mad Dog. The reason of the symptoms of those bitten by a Tarantula . In what the reason of the Musicks allaying the symptoms consists . A description of the dance of St. Vitus . The reason of it . Universal Convulsions from Witchcraft . Which are ommonly buf calsly so thought . The reason of them . Which argue witcheraft . Universal Convulsions hapning in Fevers . The reason of the symptoms . A description of a convulsive disease of Hassia , sometime●… epidemical . The reason of the symptoms . The Hostory of an Epidemical Fever raging in the year 1661. It s procatartick or more remote cause . The symptoms . The reason of them . Why this disease chiefly invaded children , women , and phlegmatick men . The reason of the Atrophie coming upon the fever . Why this Fever was hardly curable . 1. Observation . The reason of it . 2. Observation . 3. Observation . The knowledg of the disease found out by dissecting the Carcase . The Pathologie of the aforesaid Fever . The Curatory Method . Bleod to be taken away at the beginning of the disease . Vomits and Purges are to be administred . Blistering plasters . Diureticks . A diuretick Apozem . An Emulsion . Julup . A Powder . Gentle Diaphoreticks . Clisters . Diet. The Curatory method in the unsensibleness and madness . In the Cough . A very rare Observation . The reason of it . Universal Convulsions by reason of the Scorbutic disposition of the nervous juice . Two kinds of these , viz. Separate , and connex or joyned together . The nature of the broken Convulsive distemper . An Observation . The reasons of the symptoms chiefly tormenting . The growing worse presently after sleep , whence it proceeded . Why allayed by motion . The spitting . Why this sick man obtained some truce from pains . The secret leading cause of the aforesaid distemper . Why this Distemper grew worse by the use of the Baths . Things worthy to be noted in the body being dissected . The nature and the manner of the continued 〈◊〉 distemper being made . 1. Observation The reason of the aforesaid cause . The Curatory Method Observed in this case . 2. Observation . The nature and cause of the described case . 3. Observation . The Curatory Method . The reasons of aforesaid case . 4. Observation . The reasons of the aforesaid Distemper . The Curatory Method . A description of tht Hysterical Passion . The cause of the symptoms inquired into Doctor Highmores Opinion Examined . The Hysterical Distemper chiefly belongs to the Brain and nervous stock . The cause of the Disease most often begins about the beginnings of the nerves . The same cause afterwards disposed , thorow the whole passage of the Nerves . The reason of the Hysterical symptoms unfolded . From whence the diversity of the symptoms happens . The more remote cause of the disease , subsists , either nigh the beginnings of the Nerves . Or near the Womb , or other Inwards . This last happens after a twofold manner . Either by reason of the dissolution of the union . 2. Or by reason of an obstruction of the Nervous juice . Objections against the aforesaid hypothesis answered . Observation . The rational account of the Disease taken from Anatomical Observations . The method of Curing the Hysterical Distempers . Curatory . Preservatory . A description of the hypochondriacal affections . The hypochondriacal Distempers belong to the nervous kind . The causes of the Hypochondriac passion is inquired into . The Hypothesis of Dr. Highmore sifted . The use of the Spleen is inquired into . See his discourse of fermentation . Chap. 5th . The reasons of the hypochondriacal symptoms laid open . The Influences of the Spleen in producing the symptomes , unfolded . 1. Observation . 2. Observation . The Method of Curing the Hypochondriac Distempers . The preparations and effects of Steel Medicines unfolded . An example of a Cough meerly Convulsive . This distemper frequent enough in children . The reason of it . The Convulsion Asthma . Sometimes it depends of the Lungs , together with the nerves being affected . An Asthma sometimes meerly convulsive , proceeds from the nerves only being affected . 2. Observation . The Reason . An Asthma sometimes excited by reason of the Bronchia being convulsively affected . 3. Observation . 4. Observation . An anatomical Observation . Another Anatomical Observation . The cure of the Convulsive Cough . The cure of the Convulsive Asthma . Notes for div A66516-e95120 The Original of Physick . The Progress and increase of it . We want an account of the Operation of Medicins . The Mechanical reason of them is inquired into . The places where Medicins begin to operate , The Subjects on which they operate . How they operate upon the Spirits . The several sorts of Humours . How Medicins operate upon them . The Method of this Treatise . T●… things to be observed in every kind of 〈◊〉 The first Passages . Spirits and Humours are the first Subjects upon which Medicins works and fibres , &c. the next . The Weazon hath 3 Coats . The inner Coat is nervous , but covered with a kind of Down . It goes ●…into the mouth of the Stomach , and covers it for some space . It creates a sense of Tasting in the Weazo●… and in the mouth of the Stomach . The second Coat of the Weazon . Two opposite ranks of fibr●… that ca●…se motion . The outmost Coat of the Weazon . An inquiry into the use of these Coats . What the hairy Covering serves for . The nervous Coat is made for Sensation . Whether it serves for Motion too ? Fallopius his Opinion of the motion of Membranes ? That Contractions are performed by Fibres onely . That Expansious are caused by the nervous Fibres . As in Stretching , Yawning , &c. The reason of Tawning . The reason why the Membranes are distended . The middlemost Coat of the Weazon is fleshy and consists of two ranks of motive fibres . A description of the Stomach . it bat●… three Coats . The inward one is nervous and covered with a kind of Down . The ●…fes of th●… hairy Vail . This hairy Veil is a Coat by it self . The nervous Coat is full of little Bloud-Vessels . The use of this Coat in point of Sensation . The motions of i●… . The cause of the Tympany is binted at . The reason of the wrinkles in the inner coat of the Stomach . The fleshy Coat of the Stomach . The Anatomy of the Stomach . Of the out●… Coat thereof . Of the middlemost . The use of its Fibres . The sa●… fleshy Fibres cause 〈◊〉 contr●…ctions . How the fleshy coat comes to move . The outmost coat of the stomach is wholly nervous . The use of it . Two orifices in the Stomach . Nerves belonging to the mouth of it . A description of the Pylorus . The use of the Pylorus . The Vessels of the Stomach . Nerves . Bloud-vessels in abundanc●… Their use . The Arteries bring into the Stomach a fermenting bumour . The Veins take in some part of the Chyle . The Guts are either small or g●…eat . The situation and dimension of the small ones . Three Coats of the Guts . How they are fastned to the Mesentery . The inmost Coat of the small Guts . This Coat is nervous and covered with an hairy veil . There are also a great many bloud-vessels in it . The ●…eshy or middle coat . In which there are two orders of moving fibres , right and circular . Th●…ir use . Th●…ir motion proceeds from tbe irritation of the nervous Coat . How the nervous fibres come to be irritated : How Contracti●…ns succeed irritation . The outmost coat of the Guts . The Vessels and Passages belonging to the Guts . A great many Bloud-vessels in th●… Guts . The reason of it . Of the grea●… Guts . Notes for div A66516-e98040 How the Stomach and Weazou are affected in vomiting . What fibres perform the business of Vomiting . Vomiting a Convulsion . How Vomiting differs from ether Spasms . The immediate cause of Vomiting . How the Spirits are moved in Vomiting . The more remote causes of Vomiting . The chief cause of Vomiting . An Organ of Sense in the Stomach . The Provocatives to Vomit , are either taken in at the mouth ; Or generated in the Stomach , Or is s●…nt from some other part : The Vomitive matter comes through the Nerves too . Vomiting by sympathy or consent . By consent of what parts . First from both ●…fices of the Stomach . From the Pylorus . Instance in a particular case . Vomiting from the shutting of the left orifice of the S omach . A notable case . The cause of sympathical Vomiting . Vomiting caused by intercourse of the Nerves . In the Head. In the lower Belly . How Vomits work . The reason why we vomit rather than discharge by Stool . Vomits are either stronger or more gentle . Stong Vomits are next to Poisons . How they operate in the Stomach . How they affect it . Wh●…t and of how many sorts the matter is , thrown ●…ff by Vomits . How Vomits work . Why there are intervals in Vomiting . Vomiting not easily stopped . Humburg squzed into the Stomach increase the operation . Why Vomits work sooner in some People . How Vomits in a solid s●…rm work . Vomits do not work alike in all Doses . Vomits do not work by a specifick virtue . Vomits do not work upon plculiar H●…mours . If Vomits are convenient , they are better than any other physick . It is to b●… used with caution . The Indicati●… of Vomiting . Things that permit it . Things that prohibit it . Vitriol Vomits . Theophrastus ●…is Gilla . T●… use of it . Antimonial Vomits Crude Antimony no Vomit . Wherein the Vomiting power of Antimony consists . How the Particles of it become a Vomit . Glass of Antimony . The reason of the Preparation . Flower of A●…-timony . The reason of this Preparation . Crocus Metallorum prepared . The reason of it . How to prepare Sulphur of A●…-timony . The reason of it . The Composition of Antimony and common Sulphur . The reason of the Preparation . The Correction of this Medicin . Sti●…iate Vomits , and how they work . How also Mercurial Medici●…s work . Mercury or Quick silver b●… it self is not purging . How it is m●…di operative . 1. Precipitated by it self . The reason of this Procedure . The reason of this Preparation Mercury precipitated with corrosi●…e liq●…rs The reason of this Pr●…aration Why it grows red in this case . How Mercurial Medicins work upon the Stomach . The reason of the Preparation The reason of both these Preparations . The reason of the Hercules of Bovius . The reason of this Menstruum . Immoderate Vomiting proceeds either from an Emetick Medicin , or other Causes . The reasons of the former are explained . The Cure of it . Natural Vomiting is either critical or symptomatical . The latter is either idiopathical or affecting one proper part , or sympathical affecting two , by consent . What Method we ought to use when the Stomach is first affected . How Vomiting that arises from a vitiated Stomach is to be cured . Remedies against the too acid ferm●nt thereof . Against the too sharp ferment of it . Against the bitter ferment of the Stomach . Vomiting caused by the weakness of the Stomach . Vomiting caused by weakness of the Stomach . Two cases . Either the fibres are too much relaxed ; Or the Nerves are obstructed so as that the animal Spirits cannot flow into them . The Cure in the former case . How the Palsie in the Stomach may be cured . Notes for div A66516-e102390 Purging contrary to Vomiting . The description of Purging . The chief contents of the Stomach and Guts , that are thrown off by Purging . Wind. The production of it in the Bowels . Wind is sometimes the cause and som times the effect of extensions in the Bowels . How wind is generated in convulsive Distempers . Of the natural expulsive motion of the Guts . How it is performed . How the expulsive motion of the Bowels is excited . 1. With the load and noisomness of the excrements . 2. By many other accidental causes . Food that is incongruous , &c. Ga●… and the Sweetbread-juice . Humours out of the Bloud , the Nervous juice . the habit of the Body &c. move us to evacuation by stool . How Purges work upon t●…e Stomach and Guts . How they act in t●…e Stomach . The cause of the frequent repeated motions to Purg●… . The operation of Purges in the Duodenum and the small Guts . How they work upon the G●… and Sweet-bread juice . And how upon the Glandules and months of the Arteries . How Purges work upon the Bloud : and also upon the whole babit of the Body . Three degrees of Purging by Medicin . Purges do not work by attraction or specisick qualities , &c. The differences of Purging operations . 1. From their different irritations in the Bowels . 2. As they variously ferment with the Bloud . The Ills that follow from strong Purg●…s . A notable example of it . Whence came the errour of elective Purge . Purging not needful to prepare the Humours . Wbat Preparation is required for Purging , 1. In respect of the Stomach . 2. In respect of the Bloud . The virtue of a Purge is tither irritating or fermenting . upon what particles both of them depend . 1. The irritating quality . Upon what particles the fermenting quality depends . Scarce any Purges made of Minerals , though Vomits and Sweating Medicins are . The reason of that difference . Some Purges are taken from Minerals , but are improperly so calle●… . Purges are taken most from Vegetables , and are of various sorts . This sorts of Purging Vegetables . Purging Vegetables do not need much chymical Preparation . Some of them are bettered by extraction . What Salt of Tartar contributes to the extracting of a Purging tincture . The chief Receipts for Purges . Gentle Potions . Middling ones . Strong ones . 2. Gentle Pills . Middling ones . Strong ones . Those that are easie to be bad , of a less price . Gentle Powders . Middling ones . Strong ones . Cheap ones . Gentle Bolusses and Electuaries . Middling ones . Strong ones . Such as are easily had . Morsels or Tablets . Infusions in wine and Ale , &c. Mercurius dulcis . Mercury sublimate corrosive . The reason of both . Rosin of Jalap . The reason of this Preparation . Rosin of Scammony . Extract of black Hellebore . The reason of excessive Purging caused by Medicins . The care to prevent it ; 1. Before the Medicin is given . 2. In the operation of it . 3. After the operation of it . The Cure of excessive Purging . What is to be done in Symptomical Luks . The London Dys●…tery . Two sorts of it , a bloudy and a watery one . A Discription of the former . The Cure of it . A Bolm . A Julap . Opiates . A Powder . A Spirit . The reason of this Distemper . It arises first from the vitiation of the nervo●… juice . The remote ●…auses of it . Why it is Autumnal and Epidemical . The first causes of it are , 1. The thickness of London Air. 2. The unseasonableness ●…f the year . The evident causes of it . The Description ●…s it . An irregular Fever uses to be at the same time with this in other parts of England . The way to cure it . A Bol●… An Electuary . A Jalap . A gentle P●…rge . Opiates . A Powder . An Apozeme , ●…r , D●…coction . A Clyster . Three things concur to cause this Distemper . This Distemper is either more mild or malignant . The ways to cure it . Two in respect of the Bloud ; And two ●…s to the Bowels . The first Story of Cures in cast of the Dysentery . A Purge . A Powder . A Distilled Water . A Decoction . A Decoction for ordinary drinking . A Clyster . A Plaster . A Quince made a Medicin . The second Story . Notes for div A66516-e109280 The Relation between Piss and Sweat. What the matter of urin is , and from whence it com●…s . It is threefold . How the Seram is separated from the bloud . The Serum is not attracted to the Reins . The make of the R●…ins , &c. The use of them . The Seru●… is separated by percolation . The R●…ins have a ferment in them . Part of the nutritive juice is carried away thorow the Reins with the S●… . The matter of the Urint proceeds chiefly from the mass of Blo●… . The Seram is separated from the Bloud sometimes with difficulty , and sometimes too easily . The reason of it is best explained by the dissolving , curdling and reducing of Milk. How to hinder the curdling of Milk. The reason of these things is given . There is somewhat in the Bloud analogous to the curdling of the Bloud , &c. what alterations Chymical Liquors poured into Bloud ●…hen it is hot , do produce . T●…at the Bloud may rightly separate the Serum it ought to be kept from growing too thick or too thin . The excessive separation of the Serum . The defective separation of the Serum . A division of Diuretick Medicins , 1. As to their End. 2. Their matter . 3. Their Form. 1. Saline Diureticks : 1. Such as agree best when the Bloud is too compact . And 2. what agree best when it is too loose . The diverse states of Salts . Their various affections . Diureticks impregnated with acid Salt. Where they are agreeable . Powders . A Drink . Diureticks impregnated with fixed Salt. Their Forms or Receipts . Diureticks impregnated with volatile Salt. Why they do good . Powders . Potions . Pills . A Decoction . A distilled water . Strainings . A Tincture . Diureticks that are impregnated with a nitrous Salt. The reasons of its effects . Powders . Diureticks impregnated with alchalized Salt. Their Forms or Receipts . Diureticks that are sulphureous and spirituous . Their Receipts . Distilled water . A Tincture . A Spirit and an Oil. Sal Prunellae . The reason of it . Spirit of Nitre . The reason of it . Spirit of Sea Salt. The reason of it ▪ A more compe●…dious way . The reason of it . Tincture of Tartar. The reason of it Sul●…hur or Oil of wine . Salt of Am be The reason of it . The Diabetes was formerly rare , and is not yet well known . The description of it . It doth not proceed from an attraction in the Reins . But rather from a fusion in the Bloud . The immediate cause of it is chiefly in the Bloud . Sometimes partly in the Reins . This Distemper proceeds most commonly from the dissolution of the Bloud . Suppression of the Urin proceeds from the compactness of bloud . It is confirmed by Anatomical Observations . The original cause of a 〈◊〉 . As chiefly acid humours , that get into the Bloud , and fund or precipitate it like Mi●…k . Such acid humours proceed chiefly from the Nerves and the nervous parts . How a Diabetes and a ●…psie differ . The evident causes of a Diabites . The explication of Symptoms in a Diabetes . Whence frequent and copious pis●…ing . Whence a Fever with thirst and consuming droughth . 〈◊〉 by the Piss of these that are suck of this Disease is sweet like Honey . It proceedeth from a mixture of Salt and Sulphur . The fore-knowledge of this Disease . Three Indications pointing to its ●…ure . The chief intentions of the Cure : 1. To hinder the fusion of the Bloud . 2. To remove it when caused : 3. The Vital Indication . A Story . An instance of a C●…re . The R●…lapse of this Distemper . Astringents do no good in a Diabetes . Three ways to cure it . For thickning the Bloud . A Powder . An Electuary . A Powder . A Decoction . An Emulsion . A distilled water . The reduction or fixing of the bloud . Medicins im●…regnated with fixed Salt. Tinctures . An Infusion . An Electuary . A Powder . A D●…coction . Medicins impregnated with ●…lchalized Salt. A Powder . An Electuary . Medicins impregnated with volasile Salt. A Tin●…re . A Powder . Hypnoticks . Notes for div A66516-e115650 One way to take in , but many to let things out of the body . The reason of it is intimated . Physick supplies the defect of natural evacuations . How Sweating differs from Purging . The matter of Sweat is either Elementary or Humoral . 1. What are the particles of the first . What the second consists of . Three things required in sweating . The first , that the bloud circulate more swiftly than it uses . Which depends partly upon the bloud , and partly upon the animal spirits . How upon the bloud . And how upon the animal spirits . 2. The second condition of Sweating is , that bloud be loose and dissolved . 3. The third condition is , that the pores be wide enough . The causes of excessive Sweating are intimated . 1. Of whlch the first is , an ill temper of the bloud , or a weakness in it , &c. 2. An obstruction of the passage of the Serum the usual ways . The third is openness of the Pores . The true nature and immediate cause of Sweat. The remote causes of it . The evident causes of Sweat , 1. Commotions in the Body : Or in the Mind . 2. The ambient heat , or heat , of the Air , &c. 3. Hindering of usual Transpiration . 4. Hot things taken inwardly . The difference of Sweats . The causes of a cold Sweat. How Sweating Medicins ought to be qualified . The general reason of their operation . 〈◊〉 ●…edicins are like Cordia s. The matter of Hydroticks is either the in egral parts of a mixt body ; Or Elementary . 1. Those of the former sort . How they operate . 2. Hydroticks whose particles are Elementary , of what kind , and how many fold they are . 1. Spirituous ones . 2. Salt o●…s . How they work . The several states of their saline particles . How Sweats ought to be administred . Time and Subject must he chosen most convenient for sweating . What are the Forms of Diaphoretick Medicins . Such as have the integral parts of a 〈◊〉 body for their basis . The Receipts of them . Powders . 2. Boluss●…s . 3. Potions . A D coction . Infusions and Tinctures . Chymical Tinctures . 5. Diets . Diaphoreticks that are easily get . Forms of Chymical Diaphoreticks . 1 Such as have spirituous particles for their foundation . 2. Such as have spirituous particles united with others . Distilled W●…ters . 3. Those whose basis is Salt. 1. Such as consist of fixed or volatile Salt. Their Forms or Receipts . Powders . Bol●…sis . Liquors . Such whose basis is nitrous Salt. Those whose basis is as acid Salt. Potions . Sulphureous Diaphoreticks . Pills . The Preparation of Bezoarticum Minerale . The reason of it . Antimony Diaphoretick . The reason of it . Ceruss of Antimony . Flower of Sal Armoniack . The variation of this method . 4. Spirit of Sal Armoniack . The reason of the operation . T●… Spirit of Sal Armo●…iack hath no Sulpher in it as that of Harts horn , &c. hath . And why . That Spirit is distilled with slacked Lime and Lie of ashes 5. Spirit of Soot , Harts horn , &c. 6. Spirits of Guiacum , Box , and the like . The reason of if . 7. Rosin of Guiacum . The reason of it . 8. Spirit of Tartar. The reason of-the Preparation . Excessive sweating is a Distemper too frequent . Sometimes it is the symptom of another disease . 2. It is also sometimes the effect of another disease . The reason of it . The cause of ex●…essive Sweating . Partly from the ill temper of the ●…loud . Partly from want of heat in it . The Cure of it ; which is performed by doing three things . 1. The first Indication . To take away the ill temper of the humours . A Julap . A distilled water . An Expression or sque●…zing out of a liquor . Chalybeates or Steel Medicins . A Syrup . A Powder . Tinctures . The second Intention consists in the alteration of the pores Of that Distemper , which is commonly called An aptness to catch cold . The reason is inqui●…ed into . How the Bloud and Spirits are affected by the ambient Air. The aforesaid Symptoms proceed from their being affected . The Original of this Disease consists , Partly in the Spirits ; Partly in the Blous . 3. An ill constitution of the Pores . Toe Cure of ●…t . 1. The first Intention is the corroborating of the spiri●…s . A Spirit . A Distilled Water . A Ti●…ure . An Electuary . Physick Al●… . 2. The second Intention . 3. The third Intention , which is , the alteration of the Pores . The third sort of sweating , which is a Disease of it self . A notable Story of it . The reason of it . Of the English Sweat. The Story of it . The Description of it out of Sennertus . The Cure of it is described out of Polydore Virgil. The reason of it inquired into . The primary cause of it . In the nervous liquor . The reasons of the symptoms . An unbloudy Dys●ntery and a Diabetes proceed from the same cause as this Disease does . Notes for div A66516-e121920 Cordials and Antidotes have be●…n always of the most common use . Their common Attributes . Whence Remedies that preserve Life are called Cordials . They do not act properly upon the Heart ; But upon the Bloud and animal Spirits . Flow upon the Bloud . The Bloud is faulty in its heat and temperature . 1. How it becomes less hot than it should be . What Remedies are proper . 2. And what also when it is too hot . 2. The Bloud being vitiated in its temper or mixture requires Cordials onely in Fevers , and then , It is either too strict and close in its constitution , Or too loose . What remedies this latter fault requires . To wit , Antidotes . What Cordials are most proper when the temper of the bloud is too close . They are most commonly salt ones , and that of different sorts . 1. Cordials impregnated with volatile Salt. 2. Such as are impregnated with an Alchali , or petrifying Salt. 3. Such as have in them a fluid or a sower Salt. 4. Such as have fixed Salt in them . 5 Such as have a Nitrous Salt in them . The aforesaid Remed●…es are more properly called Vitals . How , when they are taken into the stomach , they presently operate upon the Bloud . The second sort of Cordials that respect the animal spirits . They are of two kinds . 1. Such as are smooth , and gentle to the spirits . How they work upon the Bowels or Senses . Or lastly on the Brain . 2. Or these Cordials are rough and provocative . Which reduce the spirits to order , by , as it were lashing of them . Such Cordials as increase the heat of the bloud . A notable abuse of these Medicins . 2. Such as allay the excessive heat of the Bloud . Julaps . An Apozem●… . A Confection . 3. Cordials that open the constitution of the Bloud whilest it boyls up and is too close . 1. Of that sort whose ground is a volatile Salt. Spirits . Powders . 2. Those whose ground is an Alchali Salt. Which are most proper in Pleurisies , 3. Nitrous Cordials . 4. Cordials whose ground is an acid Salt. Such as have fixed Salt in them . 1. Preservatives . An Electuary . An Apozeme . Elixir●… . 2. Curers . A Draught . Powders . A Bolu●… . A Jul●… . Indispositions in the Heart are , Either a trembling , or the beating of it . The Description of the latter . The cause of it is inquired into . It proceeds sometimes from the hindrance of the bloud , flowing into the Arteri●… . It arises also from other causes . This Distemper depends oftentimes upon the indisposition of the Bloud and the Vessels belonging to the Heart . The reason of the former . 2. In the other case , either the vessels are obstructed , or convulsions . An Example of the former . And the divers kinds of it are noted . How the Palpitation of the Heart is a convulsive . To what end so many nerves are inserted into the coats of the Arteries . An Artery is endued with moving fibres . And is moved like other muscles , or the heart it self . And is often troubled with convulsions . Whence the Palpitation of the Heart often a●ises . why this Disease is familiar to hypochondriacal People . The Cure of it . By what means it is performed when the bloud is in fault . An Electuary . A Jalap . A Tincture . How this Distemper , when it ariseth from an obstruction , ought to be dealt withal . Me●…icins made ●…ith volatile 〈◊〉 . Such as have acid Salt for their ground or basis . The Cure of this Disease when it arises from convulsio●…s in the Arteries . A Spirit . How the trembling of the Heart differs from the Palpitation of it . The Description of it . The reason of this depends upon the doctrin of the Muscles . ●…he sum of it . The convulsive motions of Muscles are explained , And distinguished . Some private convulsions belonging to the Muscles onely . Two sorts of them . The latter is a kind of Tr●…pidation in a Muscle . The true reason of it . Their Causes . It is not rightly imputed to the Spleen . The Heart is not disturbed by Vapours . The Cure. Powders . Tabl●…ts . An Electuary . A Julap . Syrup . Tablets . A distilled water . A Spirit . Powders . Two sorts of intermitting Pulses . The first , which happens by default of the Aorta . The second , which proceeds from the heart it self . But is not always an ill token . Several sorts of it . The cause of it . The way to know , when it is coming . Thi Cure of it . The coats of an Artery according to Gallen . The way to go about it . It hath four coats . The description of the outmost and inmost . The second is glandulous . The third is fibrous and muscular . The fourth is nervous and hath strait fibres . The use of the Coats . It is fibrous , that it may make its Systole and Diastole . The other coats are made for the use of this . The use of the glandulous coat . In an artery the Plat of Vessels above the muscular coat is otherwise than in the Viscera or Entrals ; and the reason of it . The use of the inward coat . Notes for div A66516-e126970 The vicissitude of Sleep and Watching is necessary to the preservation of health . In my Treatise of the Brain . There are four things to be inquired into , concerning the nature of Opiates . 1. How Opiates work upon the animal spirits . In what sort of particles their virtue consisteth In what places Opiates work primarily and chiefly . First , In the Cortex , or out-part of the brain When they kill the outmost spirits , they make the next to them retire . They lessen or recall the afflux of them to the nervous parts . The reason of it . 3. How far the virtue of Opiates is extended , and into what parts . They do not poison the bloud , as they do the spirits . Opiates work chiefly upon the animal spirits . Sometimes their force reaches the Cerebellum , or hinder part of the brain . 4. The good or bad effects of Opiates . 1. The good respect either the Spirits or the Bloud and Humours . They are good for the Spirits in respect to sense and motion . To both in a different kind . In respect of the inward senses , to watching . And 2. Madness . In respect of the external sense , for pain . How Opiates remove pains without sleep , or after it . The reason of it . It consists in these 2 things 1. There is required to make pain , a copious flowing of the spirits to the part affecte●… . 2. Which Opiates hinder . For the same reason Opiates remove Convulsions . They are good in the Gout and Stone . 2. How Opiates cure the irregularities of motion . 1. They diminish the vehemency of the Pulse and of Respiration . They regulate the disorders of Respiration . How Opiates work upon the bloud . How the Opiate particles work upon the bloud . They soon pass through the bloud . And therefore are called Antidotes . They cause Sweat and Urin. A notable History of their Efficacy . The second Story . The third Story . How many and what ways Opium useth to hurt us . The poison works first upon the Brain , and then upon the Cer●…bellum , or hinder part of the Brain . It is hur●…ful to the Head , the Breast , and the Belly . How Opium works upon the Turk ! . 2. What burt Opium doth to the Breast . 3. And what to the Belly . Physical cautions concerning the use of Opium . 1. In respect of the Patients constitution . 2. In respect of the Distemper . 3. In respect of the animal spirits . 4. In respect of the Bloud and Humours . The distinction of Anodynous Medicins . 1. The Roll or Catalogue of all Narcoticks . White Poppy . The Nature and Parts of Opium . In what the Power of Opium consists . It doth not work the same way in all . It doth not hurt a Dog , as it doth a Cat or a Man. Some instances of it . Diacodiates . The Preparation of Opium . The Opiates of the Ancients . Laudana , or Opiates invented by the Modern Doctors . Laudana in the form of an Extract . Liquid Laudana . What is the best menstruum to make Laudanum with . The Laudanum of Helmont . 2. Red Poppy and the Preparations of it . Cynogloss and its Preparations . Tobacco . The effects of smoaking it . And the reasons of it . The grounds of Narcoticks . 1. Water and Syrup of Rhead Poppy . Potions . 2. Laudanum extracted . Pills . A Bolus . A Draught . 3. Liquid Laudanum tartarized . 4. Liquid Laudanum prepared with Quinces . 5. Pills of Storax . And of Cynogloss . 6. Philonium . Medicins that hinder sleep . Coffee , and its Effects . The reason of it . Its conveniences and inconveniences . It makes People lean , and Paralytick , &c. Notes for div A66516-e131430 The Authors purpose in the present work . The parts of the Thorax . The substance of the Lungs altogether membranous . Consisting of almost infinite Lobes . Their little branchings . The Lymphaeducts and nervous slips . The Vessels of a Lung . Wait on the Trachea . The description of the Trachea . The description of the Larynx . Membranes encompassing the wind-pipe . The glandulous and vasculous Coats . Of the Bronchia . Their Systole and Diastole . The Lobes of the Bronchia . Their little branchings disjoyned from one the other . The use of the aforesaid frame . The uses of the little bladdery Cells . Endued only with muscular Fibres . The description and use of the Pneumonie Artery . The description and use of the Pneumonic Vein . The use of the venous and vasculous Coat . The Muscular Coat . Why there is no Pulse in the Veins . The disposition of the blood in the Pneumonic Veins . The Lympheducts added to the aforesaid Vessels . The nervous slips dispersed throughout the Lungs . The Coats of the Lungs , whereof one is smooth , and the other rough . The Systole and Diastole of a Lung . It s motion mechanically unfolded . The Muscles serving respiration . Their function as well in inspiration ; As in expiration . Wherefore the triangular Muscle being small in a man , is stretched out through the whole bone of the breast in a Dog. The Diaphragma follows the motion of the Abdomen . The labour of Muscles the same in exspiration as in inspiration . The causes of the above-mentioned motions . In the animal function . And natural . The motion of the former sort ariseth from the brain , the other from the Cerebellum . It is a quaere of what kind the actions of breathing are . It is concluded to be a mixt a●… . The nerves of the lungs some rulers of the natural motion and others of the voluntary . Both do alternately obey one the other , and agree in their office . The interspaces of the Little Lobes have passage one into the other , and from thence into the Lymphaeducts . Which therefore is done , that the vaporous steaming of the blood being received by the interspaces , and condensed into water in the Lymphaeducts , may be conveyed out . The progress and distribution of the pulmonary Lymphaeducts . The organs of breathing being hurt , the breathing is hurt als●… . The uses and ends of breathing which use to be hurt . The defects and failings of the Lung in its office . First in respect of the blood . The opinion of the famous Sylvius concerning the blood fermenting in the Lungs . Which seems not likely to betrue . Our opinion hereof . The pneumonic circulation of the blood is stopt sometimes by the fault of the heart it self . The blood hindred in the Lungs sometimes because not kindled enough ; Sometimes too much . It is also stopt through its temperament being vitiated . When the blood is too much loosened in its consistence . Why it lodges the Serum in the Lungs . The various causes and ways of doing it . The blood dissolved also lodges in the Lungs infections that cause corruption . The blood is hindred in the Lungs by reason of the too thick consistence of the blood ; As is perceived in a Feaver . In a Pleurisie and Peripneumony . The blood is hindred in the Lungs by the fault of the heart . 1. When the spirits thereof are wanting . 2. Because moved inordinately . 3. The blood is hindred from obstruction of the passages . Which are shut up divers ways . For divers causes here rehearsed . The bronchial Pipes are filled . Sometimes wax hard . The vessels are stuffed with concretions resembling the Polypus . The blood is also hindred because the passages are burst asunder , as in spitting blood . One impediment of the blood is want or default of air . Breathing hurt by the vicious qualities or defect of air . The faults of the air . The defect of air hurting breathing proceeds from the Pneumonic Organs . The various ways of Obstructions . A Catarrh . The swelling of blood by which the passages are press'd together . The Cramps of the tracheal passages . The act of expiration is easier than of inspiration . Expiration hurt sometimes proceeds from the fault of inspiration . Sometimes being alone depends on various causes . 1. On the wound of a part moving . 2. In a Cough . The description of a Cough . It s formal reason , and the manner of its being done . It s primary cause . The evident causes thereof . The ●…inds thereof . A moist Cough . A dry Cough . A Phthisis accounted chief among the diseases of the breast . The various acceptation of Phthisis . It denotes any Atrophy . An Atrophy first depends on the blood made unfit to nourish . The consumptive Dyscrasie of the blood either from it self or communicated from other parts . 1. The kinds of the former are reckoned up . This proceeds sometimes from a fault of the bowels or solid parts ; Or from the nervous juice . The nervous juice sometimes of it self is chiefly the cause of an Atrophy . Two chief kinds of Atrophies . Tabes Dorsalis . Two kinds . From the nervous juice stopt or depraved in the loyns . From the expense of the humour through the genital parts . That humour is first either seed , a too great expence whereof induces an Atrophy . The losses whereof are voluntary or involuntary . 2. Or Ichor flowing into those parts from solution of continuity . The formal reason of a virulent Gonorrhea . The definition of a Phthisis . The cause assigned by the Ancients . What the consumptive matter is . By what ways it enters the Lungs . Sometimes by the Trachea , yet not destilling from the head . But sweating out of the sides of the Trachea . The consumptive matter brought into the Lungs rather by the pneumonic Arteries . A Cough and spitting sometimes healthful . Tet often being too much is dangerous . Why the Consumptive matter affects , and by degrees hurts the lungs . How an Ulcer of the Lungs is made . An ulcer of the lungs covered with a callous less prejudicial . The evident causes of a consumption . The primary causes of a Consumption some from the blood , others in part from the lungs . The ill temper of the blood disposes to it . And sometimes it receives a consumptive taint from the nervous juice . And sometimes by reason of a fault communicated from the Lympheducts . The fourth reason is usual evacuations suppressed . By reason of transpiration hindred . Partly from the Lungs . From the breast ill formed . From the hereditary disposition . From foregoing distempers of the breast . From incongruity of the air . The reason of the former exposed . What an hereditary disposition is . In what it consists . What the consumptive diseases of the breast are . The influence of the air for exciting a Consumption . The grosser and City — air to some Consumptive persons healthful , to others hurtful . The reason whereof is inquired . A sulphureous air healthful to some Consumptives . Sulphureous Medicines chiefly agreeing . Thereason thereof discoursed . The three times or distinct states of a Cough . when new , there is no suspicion of a Consumption . When it begins to induce a Consumption . When it becomes a confirmed Consumption . The curing method , and first against a beginning Cough . Three indications . The first repsects the effervescence . of the blood . The second respects the derivation of the Serum and other excrements from the Lungs . The third intends the suppressing the Catarrh and strengthning the Lungs . Forms of Medicines which are most in use . The convulsive Cough of Children call'd the Chin-cough . The Reason ●…heueof . The cause partly n Catarrh . A convulsive disposition of the parts of the breast . The prognostick of this disease . Cures first Empirical . Chin-cups a great remedy . The reason whereof is inquired . Frights profit in this Cough . The rational cure . Purging . Vesicatories . Mixtures . Of what sort the beginning of a consumptive Cough it . Three indications concerning its cure . 1. To stop the dissolution of the blood . 2. To draw out the filth from the Lungs . 3. To heal the Lungs hurt . The first indication suggests three intentions of healing . The first intention , that the nutritive juice may be proportioned to the blood and assimilated by it . 2. That the acidities of the blood and other humours be taken away . 3. That the excrements of the blood be drawn off from the Lungs . Second indication requires expectorating Medicines . Third indication is p●…formed by Balsamicks and vulneraries . Forms of remedies for a consumption . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tinctures . Troches . Powder . Pills . Decoctions . Distilled Waters . Fumes and Vapours . Formules of the former . Forms of the more gentle Fume . Of the more strong . Arsenicals . Smoak of Auripigment . Of a confirm'd Consumption . The formal reason thereof . Forms of remedies in a desperate Consumption . Decoctions . Distilled waters . Hypnoticks . Eclegmas . The History of a Cough threatning a Consumption . Troches . The second remarkable History . A hooping Cough . The conjunct cause of the Disease . The usual method of curing . A Drink . A Mixture . Spitting blood a distemper very frequent . Three things to be considered concerning it . Out of what vessels the blood bursts out . By what fault both of the vessels and of the blood it happens . What Arteries chiefly and where placed do void blood . Both the Pneumonic and tracheal are in fault . Spitting blood from the tracheal Arteries . 2. In what places the blood is deposited . Either in the Larynx , or in the middle of the Bronchii , or in the orbicular little bladders . The procatactic and evident causes thereof . The Prognostics of this disease . TheCure thereof . I. Indication . 1. It stops the flux of blood . 2. It shuts the opening of the Vessels . II. The second preservatory indication . 1. It respects the blood which is to be kept in a right Cras. 2. A due frame of the Lungs to be procured . The forms ofMedicines . Juleps . Distilled Waters . A Julep . Apozems . Tinctures . Emulsions . Juices of Herbs . Powder . Pills . Electuaries . Lohochs . The second Indication . The first intention in respect of the blood . A Purge . Alteratives . Decoctions . A distilled water . The second intention respects the Lungs . The first History . The reason of the case . A Drink . The Electuary . The Julep . The second History . The reasons of the case . The description of a Peripneumony . After what manner aPhlegmon is bred in the Lungs . The conjunct cause of a Peripneumony consists in two things . 1. That the blood boils . 2. That it sticks in the passages . Sometimes this disposition some-times that is first : What that is Phlebotomy discovers . What affection of the blood produces it . The fault of the Lungs produces it . The evident causes of a Peripneumony . It often succeeds or follows after a Pleurisie . The reason of this is inquired into . The differences of this disease . Prognostics . 1. From the appearance of Symptoms . 2. From what is excreted . 3. From the state of strength . The Cure hath two chief indications . The first indication suggests four intentions of curing . 1. The first intention that the afflux of blood may be cut off . 2. That the extravasated be reduced to circulation . Rulesconcerning Phlebotomy . The third intention of healing is that the clamminess or 〈◊〉 of the blood may be taken away . 4. That the most urging Symptoms may be helpt . The second indication respects the maturation and expectoration of the morbific matter . Juleps . Apozemes . Purgation . Purges . Clysters . Things dissolving the clamminess of the blood . Powders . Spirits . Potions . The cure of the Symptomes . Linctus's . Lohochs . An Apozeme . Against Watching . For paint . Maturating medicines . Expectorating Medicines . The first History . The second History . The diseases of a Pleurisie and Peripneumonie are akin . How they differ betwixt themselves . The seat of a Pleurisie . The next cause of it . The more remote causes of this Disease . The differences of it . The Prognosticks . The Cure thereof . The first Indication . Phlebotomy necessary almost in 〈◊〉 Pleurisies . What Vein is to be opened in a Pleurisie . Various opinions are recited . Cupping-glasses with Scarification supply the place of blood-letting . Whether Purges and Vomites are to be taken in a Pleurisie . What other kind of Remedies are convenient in this disease . The second Indication preservatory . The third indication vital . Cardiacks . Anodynes . Forms of Remedies . First for the res moving the Inflammation . Juleps , & Apozemes . Powder . A Purge . Secondly for the taking away the Ccamminess of the Blood. An infusion of Horse-dung . And distilled water . Sylvius's Antipleuritick . Powders . Chymical Liquors . What remedies the third intention requires . Hypnotick Ano-dynes . External Ano-dynes . An History . An Empyema is the product of other diseases of the breast . It rarely or never begins of it self . What the morbific matter is . The difference of Pus and apuralent matter . Why both sometimes with and sometimes without stench . Neither the cause of an Empyema . The Signs of an Empyema whilst beginning . When perfect . Prognosticks of this disease . What it signifies when the Probe is guilded by the Empyematical matter . The cure of the dese●…se . The cutting or opening the side . The Empyematical matter is wont to stink by the often admission of the Air. Those things which perswade or forbid a Paracentesis . Forms of Remedies . Cardiacs . A Vulnerary Decoction . An History of one troubled with an Empyema , the cutting of whom was mortal . Of another who recovered by that remedy . The History of one who dyed because he was not cut . A fourth History like the former . Vomica Pulmonis a disease seldom observ'd . The formal reason and conjunct cause thereof . The morbifick matter . First Indication . Forms of Remedies . Second Indication . Third Indication . Fontinels in the side very often greatly help in this disease . An Asthma a most terrible disease . The causes of respiration hurt . The Ancients allowed the cause of it only from the Bronchia obstructed . Or vapors from the Spleen or Womb , but erroneously . After what manner the straitness of the Bronchia arises . Whatever causes an effervescence of the blood is the evident cause of an A●…hma . Why Asthma-●…cal Persons are worse in Bed. A 〈◊〉 Asthma . It s Seat manifold and diffused . The morbific matter consists in several places . 1. In the muscular Fibres . 2. Within the Nerves and their enfoldings . 3 Near the Origines of the Nerves . 3. A mixt Asthma or partly Pneumonic and partly Convulsive . The causes of an Asthma recited . The Prognostiks of the Disease . Two chief Indications . What is to be done in the fit . 1. 〈◊〉 to facilitate breathing . 2. Intention to free from Convulsions the moving parts . Remedies which dissipate the Spirit profit for this end . Or do bring them asleep . Forms of Remedies . An Apozeme . A Tincture . A Powder . Mixtures . 2 The Indication preservatory proposes what is to be done out of the fit . Suggests two Intentions of bealing . Forms of Remedies . Pills . Mixtures . A distill'dWater . Magistral Syrups . The decoction of an old Cock. Without Purgers . The first History of a Convulsive Asthma . The Cure. The second History of a mixt disease . The reason of this cause . A Dropsie of the Breast is easily known . It s cause is hidden . How many wayes it may be produced . 1. By Vapours condensed there . 2. By Serum deposited there . Which sometimes break : out from the Arteries . 3. And sometimes from the Lympheducts . A remarkable history of the like case . The reason thereof . The Cure by a Paracentensis of the breast . The differences of this disease . The Diagnostick signs . The Cure. What Intentions of he●…ng the first Indication suggests . The first Intention . A Purging Hydromel . Tinctures . Julep . Pills . A Lime-water . A Bochet . A History of a Patient . TheCure of him . Diseases of the Liver . The Jaundies . The cause of it . The opinion of Sylvius of the cause of the Jaundies . The Authors opinion . The cause of this disease sometimes in the blood . The cure of the Jaundies . The 1. Indication . The 2. Indication . The 3. Indication . Forms of Remedies . Vomits . Purgers . A Bolus . Apozems . A Potion . Pills . Deoppilative Medicines . Elixir . Apozems . Empirick Remedies . An Electuary . Distilled Waters . Sylvius his Empyrical Remedies . The second Indication . Remedies against the Jaundies endowed with an animal volatile Salt. Various forms of them . Also such as are endued with a miner●… volatile Salt. Steel remedies of several kinds . Outward and Sympathetick remedies against the Jaundies . The reasons of some of them . The third Indication vital . Forms of Cordials . The Kinds of Remedies assigned to the Liver . Two general intentions of cureing this bowel . Medicines vulgarly called Splanchnick , first and chiefly operate upon the blood . What such they are which more especially respect the Liver . Some form of Hepaticks . Their numbers enumerated . First Simples . Chalybeates . The Shop compositions of Hepaticks . Magistral Compositions . Electuary . A distill'd Water . Pills . The more remote causes of an Ascites . First in respect of blood . It doth not always proceed from the Liver and Spleen . The ●…umours by which it is produced are , First the Blood. 2 , & 3. The milkie and watery humour . An Ascites often the product of the Jaundies . The kinds of a Dropsie . The Description of an Ascites . 2. In respect of the Lymphaducts . 3. In respect of the milkie vessels . The differences of this disease . The Prognostick . The cure of an Ascites . By what and how many remedies the eduction of the water is to be endeavoured . First by purging . Catharticks are either Vomits or Purges . The chief medicines of either kind . 1. Gummi guttae . It s various Preparations . The forms of Hydragogues prepared thereof . 2. Spurge . The Preparations thereof . Forms . The Hercules of Bovius . Pilulae Lunares . Purging Hydragogues . Elder and Dwarf-Elder . Soldanella . The juice of Orris . Elaterium . The forms of Hydragogues . A Tincture . Powder . Pills . Electuaries . 2. Diuretick Hydragogues . What Profit they bring in an Ascites . With what choice and difference they ought to be administred . John English his Empyrical remedy . How beneficial Diaphoreticks are in an Ascites . Clysters and Plaisters . Forms thereof . When and to whom a Paracentesis is convenient in an Ascites . A history of a cure . A Tympany not properly a kind of Dropsie . Wherefore its cause is occult . Commonly ascribed to Wind. Authors do not agree about the seat of the Winds . Not without the guts in the cavity of the Abdemen . Nor within their passages . Not between the coats of the bowels . By what and how many causes the Bely swells . 1. From tumours of the Bowels in that place . 2. From waters gathered as in an Ascites . 3. From winds . 4. From the inflation of the Fibres , by reason of the Spirits being disturbed . An Affection of what sort a Tympany is . It s cause and formal reason explicated . And proved by arguments and instances . An universal Tympanie . The Cause of an universal Tympanie enquired into . The true cause assigned . Why the belly swells in the dead . The Animal Spirits and not wind the cause of the Tympanie . This happens by the fault of the Nervous juice . By the obstruction whereof the Spirits within the fibres are detained and made immovable . A description of the disease . It s procuring causes . Other previous convulsive affections . The case of an Asthma ending in a Tympanie . The evident causes of this disease . The Prognosticks thereof . The Cure. Remedies designed against Wind profit not . 3. Curatory Indications . The first Indication hardest . What , and what sort of Medicines are good or hartful in this Disease . Only mild Purgers and Clysters are convenient . Forms of Medicines . A solutive liquor . Clysters . Diureticks . Distilled Waters . Pills . Spirits : An Expression . Apozems . Topicks . A fomentation . A Plaister . The second Indication . Of Chalybeate Medicines .. What preparations of Iron are not convenient . What sort may be admitted . Forms of Chalybeates . A liquor of the flowers of 〈◊〉 Barbatu●… . An Electuary . A Julep . Third Indication . Cordials . Hypnoticks . Things mitigating Thirst. The description of an Anasarca . How it differs from an Ascites . The Original from the blood . The material and efficient cause . The Blood its efficient cause in a double respect . First that it doth not rightly sanguifie . The reason whereof enquired into . The reason and manner of sanguification explained . An Hydropick temper of the blood springs from a double respect . Viz. First from the defect or fault of its Fermentation ; Secondly , from defect of Accension . Reduced to three heads . First , because the active particles of the blood are too much consumed . Secondly , because they are n●…t enough repaired . Thirdly , because they are buried in duller particles . Whereof there are three causes . First from Non-naturals immoderately ingested . Secondly , From Natural unduely retained . Thirdly , From Preternaturals generated in the Body . Different manners hereof are reckoned . The material cause of an Anasarca is partly the Serum of the Blood , and partly the nutritious Juice . Why the hydropick humour is limpid and not milkie nor bloody . The differences of the Disease . The Prognosticks of it . The Cure of it . Two Indications . The first intends the evacuation of the morbific matter . By Purgers . Strong Purgers are convenient , but not to all . The manner of their working . Secondly , By Diureticks . And chiefly Lixivials . The reason and manner of their operation enquired into . Forms of lixivial Diureticks . Diaphoreticks . Diaphoreticks profit which are taken in a larger dose . Forms thereof . External Hydragogues . The chief Kinds of them , and the manner of their Administration . 1. Frictions . 2. Liniments , and , 3. Fomentations . 4. Baths . 5. Vesicatories . 6. Escharoticks . The empirical manner of Escharoticks . 7. Pricking with a Needle . The second Indication preservatory what kind of Remedies it suggests . Forms of them . 1. Electuary . Chalybeates profit much in this Disease . But only those endued with Sulphur . 2. Powders . 3. Pills . 4. Julep . 5. Distilled water . 6 , 7. Decoction . Diet-drink . An Example of the Cure of an Anasarca Dropsie . The Prognostick and Cure of the Disease . The Conclusion of this Section . Phlebotomie a very general and ancient medicine . Nature shews it by Ha●…rrbagies . Critical either with or without a feaver . The causes thereof proceed either , 1. From the kindling of the blood . 2. From its Fermentation . 1. Critical Hemorrhagies sometimes turn into symptomatical . 2. Symptomatical Hemorrhagies arise , either , First by the fault of the blood . Secondly , The fault of the Vessels , for that they are ill formed . Thirdly , Forasmuch as they are convulsively affected . 3. From the blood and vessels being both in fault . Emission of the Blood procured by art . 1. It either imitates Nature . 2. Or excells and regulates it . 3. Or Art out-done by Nature . Phlebotomy and spontaneous Hemorrhagies differ as to the subject and matter . The use and effects of Phlebotomy . How it affects and alters the Blood. 1. Diminishes its quantity . Emission of the Blood is not to be either too prodigally , or too slenderly made . The reasons of the former hinted at . 2. Phlebotomie amends the mixture of the Blood. It restores its temper . Some distempers of the blood admit not Ph●…ebotomy . In some cases about Phlebotomy it is very doubtful . And chiefly in a continual putrid Feaver . How the doubt is to be determined . Thirdly , Phlebotomy corrects or stays the inordinate motions of the Blood. What Diseases , and of what parts Blood-letting chiefly respects . After Phlebotomy being indicated th●…se four things following ought to be considered . First the place from whence Blood is to be taken . In some cas●…s from the Arm. In others from the vein of the Forehead , Temples or Throat . The Cephalic Vein of the Arm , the Liver Vein , or the Salvatella erroneously so called . The Jugular Vein is mo●…t safely opened . Of Veins in the hand or feet . We ought to consider by what means or by what instrument the Blood ought to be drawn forth . Some of the Ancients as well as Moderns have ridiculously exclaimed against letting of Blood. Wherefore in opening a Vein the pricking of an Artery is so dangerous . Thirdly , The Time of letting Blood comes into consideration . 1. In respect of the Disease . 2. In respect of age . 3. In respect of the Year and its parts . The Aspect of the Moon and Stars are here of no moment . 4. The time of the day about letting of Blood. 5. The Quantity of the Blood to be taken away ought to be considered . Too much Phlebotomy to be avoided . But a more spare Bleeding often hurts and fixs a feavour . The Reason of which is declared . In some cases the mission of Blood must be altogether avoided . Phlebotomy ought ever to be done with a large orifice . Every Hemorrhage is not to be stopt . But only the immoderate and inconvenient . The chief Cases of the latter are reckoned . And also of the sormer . For the present the Cure of the Hemorrhage of the Nostrils is only propounded . A description of the Vessels from which Blood flows . They are the same by which the Serum di●…ills to the Nostrils . The Blood flowing sorth in too great plenty from these Vessels , is very hurtful . The causes of such an immoderate flux . 1. From the fault of the Blood. 2. From the sault of the Vessels . Prognosticks . The Curatory Indication suggests three intentions of healing . Outward remedies to stop the flux of blood . 1. Ligatures . 2. Bleeding . 3. Application of cold things . 4. Cupping-glasses . 5. Frictions . 6. Cauteries . 7. Faintings . Remedies by Sympathy and Antipathy . 1. Sympathetick-powder . 2. Young Ashwood . 3. A dry Toad . 4. A Blood-stone . 5. Moss . Topicks closing the mouths of the Vessels . 6. Escharoticks . The injection of Vitriol water . 10. Pledgets . Hegs-dung . Burnt Blood. Inward Remedies , whereof are two intentions . 1. Things appeasing the effervescency of the blood . Juleps . Tinctures . 2. Intention , to cool the motion of the Heart , Is done by Hypnoticks . Of a Hemorrhage in a malignant Feaver . Remedies . Second Indication vital . The Position of the Sick. Sometimes in bed , and sometimes out . Third Indication Preservatory hath two intentions of healing . Forms of Remedies . An Example of a rare Hemorrhage . It s Aetiologie . His Cure. Vesicatories antiently called Phenigms and Sinapisms . 1. Of what prepared . 1. From actual Fire , or things imbued with it . 2. From things potentially burning . Forms of Vesicatories . A more delicate Vesicatory with a Dropace . 2. How they operate . Shewed by the example of Fire . How Cantharides excite Blisters and draw forth water . Why they bring a servent Dysurie . Vesicatories move S●…t and Urine . The effects of Vesicatories . 1. As to humours of the Skin . 2. In respect of the blood . Which they purge and alter . 3. In respect of the Nerves and of the humours abounding in them and in the nervous parts . ●…or the curing of what Diseases Vesicatories are convenient . 1. In all cutaneous Distempers . 2. They take away the impurities and ill temper ament of the blood . This Remedy is profitable in those Diseases which the blood produces in other parts . 3. Also in all Distempers of the Brain and of the nervous Stock . For what diseases , Vesicatories are intended . In what Constitutions they agree best . Also in whom not . In men of a more hot temperament they torment the part , and do not draw forth the water . In others , inasmuch as they draw forth too much Ichor , they are not profitable . The Ulcers of Vesicatories do sometimes plentifully flow in Feavers , and give Judgement of the Disease . They are not to be cured . An Example is shewn . Issues rather a preservatory than curatory Remedy . About these three things are to be enquired into . 1. What humours they evacuate . 2. In what diseases they chiefly prevail . 3. In what Bodies they agree not . Viz. First where they evacuate too much . Why they often pour out the humour too much . Why they expend the Spirits too much . Issues are ●…ikewise inconvenient when they evacuate less than they should do . The places of Issues are designed , according as the ends are Evacuation General , or Secondly , Ev●…ation and Revulsion , or both that and derivation . 1. In the Coronal Suture . Issues in the sore and hinder part of the head . Between the Shoulders . Which are profitable in many diseases . An Issue in the list Hypocho●…drion . In the Groin . In the Thigh . A fit place in the member to be chosen that it may be made far from Vessels and Tendons . Symptoms accidental to Issues how to be cured . What chiefly require help . 1. Inflammation . Which happens to a new Issue , the reason of it and Cure proposed . An Inflammation hath three manner of Crisis's . The ordinary and best of these is , that the extravasated blood may be reduced . How it is done . What Remedies there is need of . For this end oftentimes purging and bleeding are required . An Inflammation sometimes happens to old Issues . 2. An Issue pouring out too much and slinking Ichor requires remedy . Of which there are twoIntentions . First , that the Temperament of the blood be restored . Secondly , to preserve the tone of the part ulcerated . Thirdly , a dry and troublesome Issue requires help . An Issue sometimes will heal up notwithstanding allendeavours to the contrary . Sometimes it hath spongy flesh growing about the lips . The reason there of delivered . The common erroris , thatIssues dispose to barrenness . A Description of the Cuticla . Of the Skin . The Pyramidal Papillaethe Organ of feeling . The Pores and Glandules of the Skin . The Pores twofold , greater and lesser . The wrinkles and furrows of the Skin . From whence the Roughness or Fineness of the skin . Depends much on the Humours filling the Pores . From the sudden shutting up of the pores . In the larger pores are the roots of the hairs . No Diseases of the Scarf-skin . The cause of some . The Cutaneous distempers reckoned up . Distempers in the skin with or without a tumour . 1. Spots call'd Ephelides . The discription of the Ephelides . The matter and cause thereof . Lenticular Spots . Liver Spots falsly so called . The description and cause of them . Pestilential and scorbutick spots . The Cure of the Spots . Forms of Cosmeticks . 1. Which cleanse the skin . 2. Which repell the spotty matter . Lac Virginis . A Mercurial Cosmetick water . It s Vertue . It s familiar use is not safe . Psora a disease properly cutaneous . It s description What humour its matter is of . Not any of the four common humours . But a humour plac'd in the Glandules of the skin . The description of that Juice or Humour . How it degenerates . This is done three wayes . 1. By reason of impure Blood. 2. By mere stagnation . 3. By Contagion received from without . The reason of its most sudden contagion is unsolded . The Contagion when any where received , presently spreads over the whole skin . Of the Itch. It belongs to the Sense of Feeling . Of what sort its Affection is . The chief Affections of feeling are Pain and Pleasure . The formal reason of Pain . The Solution of the Unity always the cause of it . What Pleasure is . It s formal Reason . It chiefly consists in removing of Pain . What the Itch is . How the Spirits are moved in it . A certain medium between Pain and Pleasure . The difference of the Psora as to its origine . 2. As to its form . The Prognosticks of it . Most dangerous to Children and ill juiced or chachectick persons . It s ●…ure . T●…e first Indication curatory : The second Indication preservatory . Both inward and outward Medicines are to be taken together . Purges , Bleeding and Alteratives , and afterwards Topicks are required . Forms of Purgers . Apozems : Medicated Ale. Altering Remedies . Electuary . A distilled water . Oyntments whereof the Basis is chiefly Sulphur . Forms of them . Other stronger Medicines . The most powerfull made of Mercury . But dangerous . The form of it . A Mercurial Water for the Itch. Baths . A Sulphureous Shirt . Why Sulphur is the Antidote of The Psora . The Reason of it . How Mercury cures this Disease . The reason of its vertue . Several names of the Impetigo . It is described according to its appearances . The differences of this disease . How it differs from the Psora and Leprosie . The material cause not a humour of the skin . But tartarous Concretions be●…ot in the blood . The next cause of it . The evident causes . Irregularities in Diet. The daily eating of Pork or Fish. The reason thereof inquired into . It often follows the Pox and Scurvy . Its Prognosticks . The Cure. Two chief Indications . How to be cured , the Disease beginning of it self . The evident causes to be first removed . The conjunct Causes how taken away . The chief Remedies made known . 1. A Purge . A purging Insusion . 2. Whey . An Electuary . 3. Steel'd Waters . 4. Decoctions of Woods . 5. Medicines of Steel . 6. Salivation . Salivation does not always cure this Disease . Why the Impetigo is more difficult of Cure than the Pox. Impetigo succeeding a Scurvy , how to be cured . Hot antiscorbuticks do not agree . Nor Baths . But only the more temperate Remedies endued with a nitrous , vitriolick or volatile Salt. Forms of Nitrous Medicines . Water of Sow-thistles . Cucumbers . Purging Mineral Waters . Vitriolick acidule waters . Medicines of Tin and Antimony . 3. Medicines endued with a volatile Salt. Chiefly prepared of Vipers . But not chymically . Broths and infusions of Vipers . 4. How the Impetigo following the Pox is to be cured . The second Indication Curatory . Topicks of Tar are the best . Baths . Liniments . 1. Mild Liniments . 2. Stronger , of Tar. 3. The strongest of Mercury . A notable Relation . Salivation cures for a time the Impetigo , but with a relapse . That remedy repeated , did not thoroughly cure the Disease . Notes for div A66516-e167440 A recital of the chief symptoms of the Scurvy . In the Head. In the Breast . In the lower Belly . In the outward Parts . The evidentcauses of the Scurvy . The cause of the Disease diffused thorow the body sticks either . To the Blood or to the nervous Juice or both . The Dyscra●…e of Blood and Wine Compared . As to things not miscible poured into tither . As to the temper of either variously altered . The Scorbutick Dyscrasie of the Blood-like Wines when they become , Fretted or Ropy By what means the scorbutick Contagion is impressed on the nervous Juice . The opinions of others concerning the original of the Scurvy recited . The Scurvy does not always arise by the fault of the Spleen or the first passages . By what means unhealthful Air breeds the Scurvy . 2. Why itfollows upon long fevers . 3. How it is contracted by Suc●…ession . How by contagion . How the Viscera and the first ways are in fault . Wherefore sadness and immoderate Studies beget the Scurvy . The scorbutick taint is derived from the Blood to the Brain and nervous stock . The differences of the Scurvy . Signs and Symptoms . 1. What kind of Affections arise by reason of the scorbutick Dyscrasie of the Blood. 2. How impressed on the Brain and nervous Juice by reason of the taint . 3. How by reason of the Conjunct evils of either humour . The cause of the Sypmtoms unfolded . Spontaneous weariness . Difficult of Breathing . A straitness of the Breast . Inordinate Pulse . The Passions of the heart . Wandring Fevers . Nightly Sweats Lixivial Urine . A plentiful spitting and ulcerous Affections of the Mouth . Various Spots and whelks . The Flux of the Belly . Vomiting , nauseousness , &c. Dysenterie and Haemorrhagies . Fearfulness and languor of the whole Body . Melancholly . Scorbutick Palsie . From 3 sorts of Causes . Pains of which there areseveral Species . 1. An Almost continual Pain of the Belly . 2. Pains as it were of the Colick . The cause of them . Pains in several parts of the Abdomen . In the Loins and B●…k . In the Breast and Pleura . In the Head. In the Thighs . The Vertigo . Sleepiness . And waking . 3. The Rhenmatism . How the Discases differ being excited by themselves , and brought on by the Scurvy . The Prognosis in the Scurvy ought not to be without consideration . The Indication three-fold . 1 Preservative . The Therapeutick Intentions . Purging . By Vomit . By Stool . Remedies made known in a more hot Scurvy . Pills . Syrup . Tincture . Of Raisins . Electuary . Powder . Purges in a more cold Scurvy . Pills . Extract and Syrup . Tincture . Apozeme . Phlebotomy . Digestives . Specificks or Antiscorbuticks . Chalybeat Medicines . Liquid Medicines . Observation . The Reason . The Cure. Observation . Observation . The Reason . Observation . The Reason . Notes for div A66516-e204170 The Contemplation of the Soul pleasant but difficult . It Conduces to the knowing of the Manners of Men , and the Diseases of the Soul. It distinguishes the Rational Soul of Man , from that other of the Brute . Some have affirmed the Soul of the Beast to be an Incorporeal Substance ; to wit , the Platonists , and the Pythagoreans . Cap. 2. de Nat. Hom. Others an Incorporeal form as the Peripate●…icks . Others affirm the Soul to be Corporeal , and either something out of the Elements or the Blood , &c. The Opinion of Eplcurus , that the Soul is made out of Atoms . The late followers of the Philosopher Epicurus have affirmed the Soul to be made of Atoms . Others of them deny it to have Sense and Perception , as Gometius Pereira . Cartesius . Digby and Others . Others attribute to the Corporeal Souls sence and Perception ; and further , the use of an inferior Reason ; as Nemesius . De Nat. Hom. Cap. 1. Phys. Sect. 3. Membr . post Lib. 8. Cap. 4. Who asserts the Soul , to be a little flame , or a Certain fire . Why the Soul of the Beast seems not to be an incorporeal , and immortal substance . It is shown that it is Material and Coextended with the Body . The Suffrages and Reasons of very many Authors , perswade that the Soul of the Brute , is not only Corporeal , but Fiery . The more Ancient Philosophers and Physicians have so affirmed . Also many Moderns of great Note . Hon. Faber . Tract . de Plantis et gener . anim . &c. Arguments and Reasons perswade the same thing . The diffinition of Fire and Flame by its Causes and Essences , agrees also with the Soul of the Brute . The Souls of all Brutes after the manner of Fire , want a two-fold Food , to wit , a Sulphureous and Nitrous . There are three things to be Consider'd of Concerning the Soul of the Brute . It s Subsistance or Hypostasis . In its Life or Act. In its Offices and Operations . Animals are reduced into Classes either according to the Organs of Respiration , Or according to the Vital Humour ; and they are either without Blood , or of frigid Blood , or hot Blood. Bloodless Creatures are either of the Earth or Water . It appears that Insects have fiery Souls , because they want Sulphurous and Nitrous food . Malpigius de Bombyce , p. 28. These have Lungs , or numerous wind-pipes , the Orifices of which , if stopped up by Oyl , presently death follows . The Heart of the Silk-Worm is long , unequal and stretch'd sorth thorow the whole Body . The Brain is wanting , the Spinal Marrow being suffi●…iently large . The Use of the Parts is exposed . Why such numerous Wind-pipes . Wherefore th●… Heart is so long . Bloodless Creatures belonging to the Water . Soft Fishes . The Anatomy of the Oyster . The Muscles opening and shutting the shells . Circular Muscles moving the Gills . The Mouth of the Oyster . The Ventricle of the Oyster . The Liver and Mesentery . The Intestine . An Intestine in a●… Intestine . Which perhaps is the Spinal Marrow . It s Pericardium with the Heart and Vessels . The Gills . The Description ●…d use of them . The motion of the Gills depends upon the Circular Muscles . Shelly and crusty Fishes , contain waters in their whole bodies , to wit , whereby they may be able to live out of the Waters . The parts and Viscera of Fishes swiming backwards are inversed . The Brain of the Lobster . The Nerves and spinal Marrow . The Oesophagus . The Ventricle from which there is a passage into th●… Liver and Messentery . De Bombic . p. 40. Things answerable to the Liver and Messentery in Insects . Spermatick Bodies . Two Tards in the Male. Two Wombs in the Female . The Pericardium and Heart . The Aorta . The Gills . The Gills of the Lobster have three Bosoms . Two of these carry about the Vital Humour . The third receives , and casts out the Waters flowing to it . Shelly and Crusty Fishes receive the Waters , that when they remain dry , they may be able to live . The Gills of Crusty Fishes , hanging from the Sides or Ribs , are moved as it were by shaking Pendulums . Whether there be fiery souls in bloodless Creatures . From whence the vital humour becomes bloody . Why the bloody Brutes , are some of them more hot Animals , others more cold . Why some are indued with an heart , with a twofold Belly , & Lungs ; others with one Belly , and Gills , or Wind-pipes dispersed . Description of an Earth-Worm . It s local motion . The little Feet . It s Snout . It 's Brain . Oesophagus . Pericardium and Heart . White Globes which are Spermatick Bodies . The like to these in other Insects . The Ventricle , of which there are three Bellies &c. The Intestine . An Intestine in an Intestine , which is in the place of the Liver and Mesentery . The holes in the back of the Earth-Worm , which seem to be Wind-Pipes . Earth-Worms and Fishes , abound in nitrous Salt , being almost wholy destitute of a fixed and Volatile Salt. In the next degree of the more frigid bloody Creatures are Fishes . They are indued with an one Bellyed Heart and Gills . The Structure and use of the Gills . Not all the Blood , but a part only , is carryed thorow between the Gills , at every Circulation . Fishes breath by the Gills . wherefore Fishes rejoyce rather in the Waters , than in the Air. Certain Animals change the Regions of the Air and Water . Brutes of a more cold blood , which are framed with a Heart with a two fold Belly , and with Lungs . On which t●… faculty of diving depends . In the highest form of Animals are those of an hot Blood. They are furnished with a two-fold belly'd Heart and Lungs . How the Lungs differ in Birds and four footed Beasts . For what end the Lungs are perforated in Birds . That the Souls of the more hot Brutes is chiefly Fire . In Man the Corporeal or fiery Soul is subordinate to the Rational . The parts of the Corporeal Soul. A double Subject of the brutal Soul. The blood or vital Liquor . The Nervous juyce or animal Liquor , From hence two parts of the Soul. Flamy and light . To which may be added another the Epiphysis or dependence of the whole Soul , viz. the Genital part . The parts or Members of the Soul. The Flamy part of the Soul in the Blood. Which we have shewed to be truly inkindled . The sensitive part of the Soul divisible and extensed . The Animal Spirits constitute its Hypostasis . The Brain and Cerebel , two roots of the sensitive Soul. The substance of them twofold viz. Cortical and Medullary . To them are belonging the oblong Marrow , the spinal Marrow , Nerves , nervous Fibres . Both Membranaceous and Muscular . A most quick Communication between all these Parts . What the Animal Spirits are . They are not well compared to spirits of Wi●… , 〈◊〉 horn , 〈◊〉 , &c. Better to the Rays of Light interwoven with the Air , or the Element . The Animal Spirits abound both in an Objective and an Active Virtue . As Fire and Light in Mechanical things so in Animals , they are chiefly Energetical . A two-fold Action of the spirits in the Brain and its Appendix , 1. Of begetting and dispensation , 2. Of Exercise and Government . The reason and manner of the former . The distinct Offices of the spirits in v●…ious Provin●…s . The perception of Sensions in the streaked Bodies . The Imagination , Phantasie and Appetite , in the Callous Body . The memory and remembrance of a thing or reminiscency within the folds of the Brain . The series and order of their powers . The tracts or paths of the Spirits , are distinct within the head it self , even as within its nervous Appendix . Every where the various Medullary tracts , are distinct from the Cortical . A more exact Anatomy of the Brain , through its Cortication or Shelly part . The Common passages , and the private pathes of the Spirits . To wit , which thorow the orbicular prominences , arethe Testes and Nates . The description and use of them . From these ; Medullary tracts into the streaked Bodies . And wherefore . To the orbicular Prominences , succeed the Chambers of the Optick Nerves . The description of them . The use . The Mamillary Processes , are carried by a private passage , to the streaked Bodies . The common passage of the Spirits , to the streaked Bodies , is made by the shanks of the oblong Marrow . The use or Offices of the streaked Bodies . They receive the Impressions of sensible things : and convey the Instincts of Motions . The beginning of the Brutal Soul. Frames it self before the B●…d ▪ And increases likewise with it . The dut atlon also of the Body depends upon the Soul. The Soul always Born. The Offices of the Organs and Faculties , are reeiprocal towards one another . It is natural to the Soul to defend it self , and to propagate its species . Hence the young one as soon as it is born , seeks for food . When the In dividuum is made the genital humor , for the propagating the Species , is lay'd up . The Genital Humor , not from the Brain , but from the Blood. why the loss of seed disturbs the Brain and Nerves . From whence is this Wonderful Commerce of the Brain , with the Genital Members . The Soul , like Flame , has in equalities Trepidations &c. The Flameof the Soul is sometimes enlarged by passions . Sometimes Contracted The same habitually is now decayed . Now intense or strong . Also the lucid part of the Soul shines diversly . And is altered on the part of the Fame . Also from the Various affection of the Brain and Nervous stock . Also from the various incursions of sensible things . Alteratious of the Flamy part of the Soul impressed by the Lucid. The Soul of the Brute is strong in sense and motion as a Machine . But wonderful how by perception . If the Soul of the Brutes be immaterial , it is also rational . A sensible thing or Body , is produced from an insensible , as an inkindled Body from one not kindled . That matter is not meerly passive . But sometimes too active . The common Sensorie is not the whole Soul , but a certain part of it . This receives all species without Confusion . How this perceives that her self feels or knows . As in mechanical things , so much more in an animated body the work is more excellent than the matter . A self moving musical Organ . To which the soul of the Brute is like . The more perfect Brutes are indued with knowledge . That is either inbred . Or acquired . What natural instinct is . What it brings to the Brutes . Some examples and instances of it . Natural Instinct dictates to Brutes , what is wholesome and what unwholesome . Leads not only to simple Actions but a●…so to very Complicate Actions . But yet those always , and in all , of one Kind only . 2. Brutes , in some things , are taught by the Impressions of sensible things . The direct sensible Species creates in them th●… Phantasie and the Memory . The reflected be Appetit e. The Appetite stirs up local Motion . Which being often stirred up produce an habit of Acting . 3. Brutes are also taught by experience . 4. By Example , Imitation , and Institution also How far it is that Brutes are able to Know. How natural Instinct is wont to be Compated with acquired Notions . With the Impressions of sensible things . With Habits learnt from Example or Institution . With notions learnt from Experience and Imitation . The Syllogisms of Beasts . Three heads of this Discourse viz. 1. It is shown that the Rational Soul far excels the Brutal . 2. How both Souls are joyned in Man , and 3. How they frequently disagree among themselves . The Priority of the Rational Soul as to 1. The Objects which are Every Ens. 2. The Acts of Knowing . The first Act of either Soul is simple Apprehension . The power of this in Brutes is Phantasie or Imagination . Which is often deceived . In man it is the Intellect presiding or'e the I●…agination . Which discerns the errors of this . Sublimates its notions , & divests them from Matter . Contemplates immaterial Substances . The Second Act of either Soul is Enunciation . What and how slender this is in Brutes . The rational judges , discerns , and directs the propositions of the Phantasie . It deduces from these others more sublime thoughts . It beholds it self by a reflected Action . And Contemplates other things remote from sense , as God &c. The Ratiocination of the Brute , what and how vile . The humane Mind immensly more excellent . Is imbued with a natural Logick . It hath Created all Arts & Sciences ( except Theologie ) Logick . Physick . Metaphysicks . Mathematicks . Algebra . Admirable things of Geometry and Astronomy . The humane Mind does wonders in mechanicalThings . In respect of Man , how little is it that the Soul of a Brute Can do ? That there are two distinct Souls in Man besides many other of latter Time there are for Authors Gassendus And Hammond . This also Reason dictates . The Rational Soul does not exercise the Animal Faculties . Obliterates not the Sensitive Soul by its Coming . Nor transmutes it into a mere Power . By what Bond the Rational Soul is united to the Body . That the Corporeal Soul is the Subject of the Rational . Gass-Physic . Sect. 3. Memb. Post l. 9. c. 11. Gassend . Ibid. The Seat or Palace of the Humane Mind , is in the Phantasie . The manner by which the Phantasms are beheld by the Intellect , viz. Intuition , not Perculsion . The Rational Soul is inclined to the Body . The Intellect depends upon the Phantasie . By reason of the various Constitution of this , and the Brain , Souls seem unequal . How the Habits of Reasoning are acquired and performed . Gassendus , Ib. That the Ratiohal Soul is Created and poured inio the formed Body . Not propagated Ex traduce . Separate States . A Plurality of Souls in Man , is manifest by their differences . In Man a twofold Knowing Power , and a twofold Appetite . The Rational Soul of it self without Affections ; how it governs and orders the Phantasie and Affections . In things to be Known , the CorporealSoul obeys the Rational , but not in things to be done . The Corporeal Soul inclining her self to the Flesh , Fights against the Rational . How it is reduced to Obedience . It often seduces the Mind . Wars are 〈◊〉 between them . Affections of Conscience nigh to Man. A Twofold state of the Corporeal Soul : Tranquil or Quiet , And Disturbed . In which either part of the Soul is moved . And is either too much inlarged , Or Contracted . The Trouble of the Soul , impressed on the Sensitive Part , by and by is Communicated to the Blood. The quiet of the Soul happens not only in sleep , but often waking , when pleasing or unhurtful things are met with . On the Contrary when from the Objects , Good or Evil is promised : Then first the Imagination afterwards the Appetite is m●…ved . The Reason of Good and of Evil , either concerns , The Corporeal Soul by it self . Or her united to the Body , Or her subjected to the Rational Soul. Hence Passions are called either Physical , Metaphysical , or Corporeal . Passions merely Physical , are Sympathies and Antipathies . Some Instances of Passions merely Physical . Passions Metaphysical . By these first the Rational Soul. Then the Sensitive and Sanguineous part of the other are affected . Wherefore , and how the Praecordia are esteemed the seat of Holy Affections . What it is to have the Heart hardened . Wherefore the Praecordia are called also the seat of Prudence and Wisdom . Three Corporeal or Moral Passions . The two Primary Gestures or Affections of the Soul , are Pleasure and Grief . They affect the two Roots of the Soul , to wit , the the Brain and the Praecordia . Grief and Pleasure first of all arise from the Sense . Afterwards , both from this , and also from the Phantasie , and Memory . Some are more Pathetical , or moved than others . How the Affections are wont to be iterated , also how allay●…d or obliterated . The Number of the Passions uncertain . Pleasure and what Affections are subordinate to it . Love , Hope , Boldness , &c. Grief with the Affections subordinate to it . Hatred , Aversion , Fear , &c. Next to Pleasure and Grief , are Love and Hatred . The Objects of these , are Sensible or Imaginary things . By what means desirable things affect the Spirits , and the Blood. A Pleasant Sensation is described . Love is excited by Opinion . The Object of this , is set up , like an Idol , in the Phantasie , 〈◊〉 . Hatred excited , by the Sensible or Imaginary Species . How the first of these Affects the Spirits and Blood. The Imaginary Evil affects both the Blood , and Spirits . Love and Hate , are transitory Passions . Quickly changed into Desire , and Aversion . The Soul is chiefly employed by these . Both proceed , either from the Sense , or Opinion . The desire of a sensible thing , is excited , either from Natural Instinct , or from Custom . The former is moderate , and easily satisfied . Desire got through Custom , despising moderate things aspires to new things . The reason declared , Because the Agent and Patient , ought to be unlike . The Desires of sensible things , tend chiefly to Luxury or Lust. Phantastic Desires are immense . But are chiefly carried to Riches or Honors . Aversion is excited either from the Sense , or from Opinion . This Passion being frail , is soon ●…hanged into Desire . Sensible Desire affects both the Spirits and the Blood. What Alterations Imaginary Desire brings upon them . The Fluctuation of the Mind . Plant. Hope and Fear . Succeed to Desire , and Aversion . The Provision of Hope . It s Object , both the Sense , and the Imagination . Affects both the Spirits and the Blood. A Character of Fear . How it Affects the Spirits , and all the Faculties . How the Blood. It often passes into Desperation . In like manner Hope into Audaciousness . To which Anger is of Kin. The Character of Anger . There are more than Efeven Affections . Pity , Envy , Boasting , Shame , &c. A Character of Shame . Innate Affections . Viz. An Inlargement of the Individual , A begetting of its Kind . Venus an Enemy to the Brain and Nerves . The madness or fury of Lust , Reason suppresses its flowing . The Blood is animated , but hardly sensible . The lucid part of the Soul , feels or perceives the impulse of all Objects , and is moved by them . Sense and Motion , are the chief Advancers of the animated Body . The efficient Cause of either , are the Animal Spirits . A most swist Communication of them , implanted within all the Parts . An opposite tendency of them , effect both Sense and Motion . What the Sense is . The approach of the sensible Object , is made either by contact , or by Effluvia's sent forth , or by reflected and ●…epercussed Particles of the Air , Breath , or Light. As these several are made manifold , they require divers Sensories . All Knowledge from Sense . In Perfect Animals , there ought to be many Senses . That one of the Touch or Feeling , suffices not . How the same Spirits receive sensible Species so very divers . That this may be done are required , First a Structure of the Organ after a diverse manner . Secondly , a Various Constitution of the Animal Spirits . After what manner Sension is made . All sensible Impressions do beam sorth from all the Organs , into the streaked Bodies . In every Sension is required , First , That the Species be impressed on the Sensory . Secondly , That it be carried thence , by the passage of the Spirits to the Common Sensory . How the divers sensible Species are distinctly represented , in the same Common Sensory . It is shown by an example of the Air , whose divers Particles have divers carryings forth . Also by the example of Water , in which , many wavings being at once made , are all distinct . The like is in the Airy Hypostasis of the Corporeal Soul. For the divers Perceptions of which , together , in the Common Sensory , there are many and distinct . Tracts produced . Sensible Impressions , as they are strong or weak , stir up other Powers , either more or fewer . All the other Powers of the Soul proceed at first from Sension . The Animal Spirits pass thorow the sensible Species ; and not the Effluvia of the Object , penetrate even to the head . The bounds and passages , by which , and into which the Species pass thorow . The Number of the Senses is well affirmed to be Five . So many , and not more , are requisite . The Sense of Feeling is more thick , but the most ample or large . Exhibits Signs of Judgment to the rest of the Senses . It hath a mighty diffusrve Sensory or Organ . Which are the Nervous Fibres . In all the Parts , both External and Internal . Which Fibres , thô every where of the same Conformation ; Yet Exhibit various Species , according to the various approaches of tangible things . Tangible Species immediately carried either to the Cerebel , or to the streaked Bodies . And from thence goes forward , sometimes to the other Faculties , Viz. the Imag●…nation , Memory , and Appe●…e . The Kinds and Differences of Feeling , are either , In respect of the Object ; In respect of the Sensory . And so it is either manifest or private . Pleasant or Sad. The Taste a Kin to Feeling . The Sensory of the Tast discerns its Objects , and is delighted with those things that are Convenient . Venus or Pleasure is necessary for the preserving of the Individual . The Organ of the Taste , is the Tongue , with the Palate , and Throat . Eating is a certain Solution ; Wherefore one savour , oftentimes excludes another . The Nerves , sent to the Organs of the Taste , proceed partly from the Fifth pair . Partly from the Ninth also , which serve for the Motions of the Tongue . It is in like manner observed of the Touch , that the same Nerves serve both for Sense , and Motion . Wherefore from the Taste of a pleasant thing , the Imagination and the Praecordia , are wont to be affected . The rest of the Senses , wait upon the Taste . Savours the O●…ject of Tasting . Simple or Compound : A ThreefoldConsideration of them , to wit , which are , 1. Whose Original are natural . 2. Artificial . 3. The Alteration or Abolition of either . Nine Simple Savours . Sharp Savour . 1. Which are sharp or biting of their own Nature . 2. Which are so produced by Art. 3 By what means the biting sharpness is wont to be taken away , or altered . 2. Bitter Savour . 3. Which are bitter of their own Nature . 2. After what manner , the bitterness may be produced anew . 3 By what means it is wont to be taken away , or altered . 3. Salt Savour . Salt things naturally . 2. Things which are so made by Art. 3. By what means saltness is wont to be taken away or altered . 4. The Acid or tart savou●… . 1. Natural Acids . 2. Made Acids . 3. By what means an Acid savour is wont to be taken away , or altered . 5. Austere or sower Taste . 1. Naturally austere things . 2. Made austere savours . 3. By what means an austere or rough Taste , is wont to be taken away , or altered . VI. A sower Taste . 1. Bodies naturally acerb or sower . 2. Made sower things . 3. By what means the sower Taste , is wont to be taken away , or altered . VII . The sweet favour . 1. What are naturally sweet . 2. Sweets prepared by Art. 3. By what means sweetness is taken away , or altered . VIII . An Oyly Taste . 1. In which it is by Nature . 2. In what things it is wont to be produced by Art. 3. How it is taken away or alter'd . IX . An insipid Savour . 1. In what things it is by Nature . 2. How it is wont to be produced . 3. By what means it is taken away . Compounded Savours . Compositions of Savours , which are more or less grateful . The use of the Smell , to discern Aliments a●… a distance . This is more excellent in Brutes than in Man. The Organ of the Smell described . Nerves of a several Kind , serve for S●…elling . Hence the reason is had , of that Consent , between the Smell and the Taste . Why one being wanting , the other for the most part is Defective . The Excellency of Hearing , ●…s to Use and Activity . Is performed 〈◊〉 a distance , by reason of the Activity of the Medium . The Medium carrying sounds is the Air , but not the whole frame of it . The Sonorifick Particles seem to be Saline little Bodies , interwoven with the Air. The Prototype of a sound , by and by stirs up innumerable Ectypes . How the Sonorifick Particles , differ from the luminous . T●…ese are carried only in strait-lines , those in all . Why they seem to be Saline . By what mean Sonorifick Particles are stirred up into Act. Or how sound is caused , and stop'd . The Motions , or spreadings of an excited sound . The Organ of the Hearing described . The Ear and its uses . The Den of the Ear and its uses . The Drum. Three little Bones about the Drum , with the Muscle and Ligament . The Hammer . The Anvil . The Stirrop . The Muscle . The Ligament . The use of the Drum. The Drum hears ●…t . The use of the little Bones , as also of the Muscle , and Ligament . The involuntary Action of this Muscle . Dea●…ness some-times proceeds from the loosnes●… of the Drum. The Cavern ●…ontaining the Air , placed behind the Drum. From this De●… a Passage into the Palate . Another Passage from this Den ( called the Navel hole , or the Window ) leading into the Shell . The Description of the Shell . The Use o●… i●… . The auditory Nerves . Two Processes of the softer auditory Nerve , one tends into the next Chamber ●…f the Shell . The other into the Shell it self . ●…or what Uses it is so made . A rehearsal of the Parts , ●…hich serve for Hearing . How they differ in Man , and in ●…ome four-footed 〈◊〉 . The Sight is the most noble Sense . It acts at a distance by reason of the Species of visible things diffused afar off . Light , Colours , and Images , are the same substance . What t●…e Rays are , which cause the visible Species . Whether they are Particles , streaming from a lucid Body , Or rather , whether inkindled Particles of Nitro-sulphureous Air. Which Opinion seems most likely . The differences of flame , and light . Lucid Bodies , ●…re either Coelestial , Or Sublunary ; in the light of which , we observe three measures . Wherefore light , either r●…flected , or refracted , goes forward only in strait lines . Light can pass thorow a C●…amber , in the mean time , not to be perceived . Light Primary , or Secondary . The differences of these . The reasons of Colours and Images unfolded . According to Gassendus , Every Body is either lucid , or illustrated . The Colour of a Light Body is white . Which is variously altered , by reason of interspersed Clouds . An illustrated Body , as it is either smooth or rough , reflects Beams variously , and therefore produces various Colours . The variety of Colours also depends , upon the refraction of Beams . A Burning-glass placed before a dark Chamber , declares , how Sight is made . The Organs of the Sight , are the Eyes , and the Optick Nerves . How the frame of the Eye , is fitted for Seeing . The Anatomy of the Eye , necessary for the Explication of Seeing . Why the Eyes are two . The Parts of the Eye are either Exterior . The Bone , Eye-lids , Hairs of the Eye-lids , Eye-brows , &c. Or Interior , the Muscles , Vessels , Coates , Humors , &c. For what use the Eye-lids serve . They are two in Number . There are two Muscles of the Upper . With what Nerves they are furnished . The hairs of the Eye-lids and the Eye-brows . The Kirnels are two . Their Use. The Lachrymal Kirnel is described , with the excretory Passages . It s use is hin●…ed at . The Lachryma●… Vessels . A nameless Kirnel rather to b●… called the Lachrymal . The Vessels of the Kirnels . The Matter of Tears . The Causes of Weeping , and the manner of its heing made described . Wherefore a bewaiting , is oftentimes joyned Weeping . Wherefore Weeping comes upon sudden Joy. Why Mankind only or chiefly Weep . The Muscles of the Eyes and their uses described . Four strait , two oblique . A Consent , and Sympathy , between them all . Whence squinting comes . Some Brutes are furnished with other two Muscles . The Globe of the Eye , with the Optic Nerve . It s Figure in some is round , in others depressed . The Insertion of the Optic Nerve , is after a divers manner , in divers Animals . It is placed either in the Pole , or at the Side of the Eye . The reason of the divers Conformation inquired into . The Pupil of the Eye in some round , in other longish . The reason of this inquired into . The Colour of the Pupil in some black , in others gray , reddish , or otherways Coloured . The reason of this shown . The Parts of the Eye , are the Coats and Humors . The Coats greater or lesser . The greater 〈◊〉 three . The Sclerotick . The Albugine grows to this . The Sclerotic Coat , is in some round , and in others depressed . The Vessels of this Coat . The Coat Chorocoeides . Is black in most Animals but not in all . A Portion of this , in most Brutes , is of a diversified Colour , otherwise than in Man. The reason of this is shown . The Rainbow of the Eye is described , and its use declared . The strength and irr adiation of the Eye from the R●… . The Animal Spirits actuate it very much . The Retine C●… . It s description and use . The Humors of the Eye Three . Chrystalline It s description and uses . The watery Humor , and its uses described . The glassy Humor . Its uses . The Plenty of the glassy Humor varies , according to the Figure of the Chryst alline Humor . Sleep Necessary for all Animals . What it is unknown , or greatly Controverted . The Opinion of Schneiderus . He affirms Sleep to be an inorganical faculty of the Soul. The Subject of Sleep , not the whole Body . The Animal Spirits are the immediate Subject of Sleep . All the Spirits enjoy rest , but not in Sleep . The Spirits only arising from the Brain , and who are the Authors of voluntary Functions enjoy Sleep . Not those Procreated in the Cerebel . The immediate Subject of Sleep . is the Knowing Part of the sensitive Soul. The Mediate are the Bodies containing it . The formal reason of Sleep . The beginning of Sleep , is in the Cortical part of the Brain , which is also the seat of the Memory . The Causes of Sleep : First , what the final is . To wit , a resection and quieting of the Spirits . The formal Cause of Sleep , consists in the Rest of the Spirits , and in the watering of the containing Parts . The evident Causes . Sleep either Natural , or not Natural , or Preternatural . Sleep not Natural , sometimes begins , from the Spirits being brought low . Sometimes from the Cortex of the Brain being too much watered . For what Causes the Spirits lye down of their own accord . The force of Custom . A notable Example of Natural Custom or Assiduity . 2. The Spirits being weary , lye down on their own accord . The pleasing of the Senses , and the Phantasie , cause Sleep . The Spirits are Opiats into Sleep , by Narcoticks . Their Penury or want perswades to Sleep . By what , and how many ways Sleep begins from the Brain , first affected . When its Compass is overflow'd , by the Serum coming to it . To which may be added , the imbecillity of the Brain ▪ and loosness of the ●…ores . Sleep not from fumes or v●…pours . The Matter of Sleep , conveyed only by the Arteries . Why raw and indigested meats induce Sleepiness . That happens by reason of the Consent , which is between the Stomach and the Brain , and which it has with the whole Soul besides . How Opiats Cause Sleep , whilst they operate in the Ventricle . How Sleep seems to begin in the Eyes . Of the Effects of Sleep . 1. Towards the Vital or ●…y part of the So●…l . The Blood is more inkindled , and inflamed in Sleep , than in Waking . Wherefore those that Sleep , are apt to be Cold outwardly . 2. Sleep allays the disorders of the Blood. Whither they are induced by the conteining Bodies . The Internal boyling up of the Blood , is also allayed by Sleep . The Blood performs its Offices , ( which are the generation of the Animal Spirits , and the nourishing of the Parts ) better in Sleep . Sleep is not to be yielded to , presently after Eating . Such Sleep hurts the Lungs and Brain . Makes the Spirits more dull and gives evil nourishment . What Sleep affords to the lucid part of the Soul. It refreshes the wearied Spirits inhabiting the Brain . And allays them , being out of order . The Spirits inhabiting the Cerebel , are disturbed , in Waking , with the Spirits of the other Regiment . Why those being disturbed , do perform their Offices better , whil'st these lye quiet in Sleep . Other benefits of Sleep are noted . Hence Chylification , and other functions merely Natural , are performed best of all in Sleep . Of Dreams . What they are . They are sometimes excited by the Spirits inhabiting the Brain . Sometimes by Spirits inhabiting other Parts , to wit , the Stomach , Spleen , Genitals . Dreams sometimes stir up lccal Mocions . Of Waking . A double Consideration of it . 1. As it follows upon Sleep . Waking is either Natural or Violent . The Essence or formal Reason of Waking . Notes for div A66516-e225470 The Pain of the Head the chiefest and most common affection among Diseases . The Causes of it manifold , and very diverse , that they can hardly be methodically recited . Hence it is , that its Cure is often instituted Empirically . What things belong to its Pathology . The Subject of this Disease . The formal Reason of it . The differences and kinds . Pain is either without , or within the Skull ; Or universal , or particular . This either before , behind , or on the side . Many other differences of it noted ; Of which the chiefest is , that it is either occasional , or habitual . The reason of the former unfolded . The habitual Pain of the Head hath always a more remote Cause , besides the evident Cause . The evils , or the weak Constitution of the affected part , and the easie flowing in of the morbific matter , concur to this more remote cause . The Parts of the Head predisposed , and their vices , viz. an evil or weak conformation are noted . The former often times is innate and hereditary ; But more often is contracted a-new : And chiefly from Cold , Also by reason of the inordinations in the six non naturals . By accident . From internal Concretions . 2. The debility of the distemper'd part is also a more remote cause of the Headach ; Which outward accidents and errours in feeding and other Distempers , are wont to produce . The other part of the more remote Cause , secondary and moveable , c●…sisting in the flowing in of the morbific matter . This matter is either the Blood , or its serum , or the nutritious , o●… Nervous Juice . Which som●…times alone , sometimes meeting together , irritate the predisposed parts . How the Blood excites the Headach . 2 How the Serum . 3 How the nutritious Juice . 4 How the nervous Liquor is a cause of this Disease . The Headach arising from the fault of the nervous Liquor infests chiefly in the Morning . 5 How many humors meeting together , and mutuatly growing hot , stir up Headaches . The ●…abitual Headach depends chiefly upon the sault of the nervous humor . The fault of the nervous liquor is either universal , or particular , proper to the place distempered . The more remote or evident Causes of the Head-ach are noted . Of which sort are , first , those which move the morbific matter flowing from another place , to wit , either the Blood , or Serum , or nourishing juice , and stir it up within the places affected of the Head. The Blood and its contents , in Headaches are sometimes the means of the Conjunct , sometimes of the Evident Cause . For what Causes the Blood is wont to be moved , and to bring ●…urt to the distempered Head. The Blood delivers to the head the morbific matter received from any other part . A Flux of the Serumsometimes from me●…r sullness . Sometimes from other Causes . Sometimes the watry humor suffering a flux offends the Head. Hence in those that have the Headach , as in Convulsive 〈◊〉 , there is often a clear and copious Urine . The recrements of other parts , often carried v●…olently to the head with the Serum . The evacuation of the Serum thorow its right ways , being suppressed , brings its flux to the Head. 3. The nutritious juice sometimes the cause of the Headach , either , 1. Because it is carried with the Blood into the Head. 2. Because not being agreeable to the blood , it stirs up its esservescency . Sometimes the evident causes of the Headach are Convulsions somewhere begun and continued by the passage of the nerves , into the Head. Convulsions beginning afar off , are sometimes signs of an Headach shortly to follow . Sometimes also the cause of it . Convulsive Headaches seem to arise so from the Viscera , not from Vapours . But this sympathetick Distemper perhaps proceeds elsewhere , by reason of an evil serment , communicated to the blood . So sometimes it seems to be caused from the Ventricle . The Head and the Stomach intimately conspire , and mutually affect one another . 2. How the Head-ach seems to arise from the Spleen . The like reason is for this Disease , arising from the Liver , Mesentery , or Womb. The kinds of habitual Headach are noted . It is either , Continual , or Intermitting . The Fits of the intermitting , either periodical , or certain ; or incertain , and wandring . The prognostick of the Headach , shews it easie or difficult to be cured ; also , the event of the Disease safe o●… dangerous . By what signs we may pronounce it safe , and easie to be cured . By what difficult . By what scarce possible . By what , dangerous . Accid●…ntal Headach easily cured . The habitual affords more indications . Two chief scopes of Cure. 1. To cut in two the Bed ●…r Root of the Dis●…ase . 2. To root out the Conjunct Cause . The Nest or Tinder of the Disease , the blood , serum , nourishing juice , nervous Liquor , and the Recrements carried thorow the Blood. How the inordinations of the Blood may be taken away and prevented . The pain of the Head from the serous heap , how to be cured . Phlebotomy . Purges . Pills . Purging Powders . An emetick Powder . An Apozem . A decoction of woods . A C●…phalick Decoction impregnated with the Tincture of Coffee . The Headach from other humours mixt with the serum ▪ how to be cured . The Headach arising from any Inward , how to be cured . Rais'd up from the sault of the nourishing Juice , how to he handled . Frequently follows the Small Pox and Measles . Easily cured . An Electuary . A Ju●…ep . Antiscor●…utick Remedies good for it . The Headach raised up from the vice of the nervous humour , how to be cured . It s fault either private or particular , Or universal ▪ and then letting of blood , or stronger Purges , are not convenient . Remedies called Cephalicks proper here . Of which sort are these , which are convenient in Diseases of the Brain , and in these kind of Headaches . A great many of these every where to be sound in Physical Books . An Electuary . Julep . A distilled water . Tablets . Tinctures . Spirits . The use of millepedes notably helps . The other part of the conjunct Cause , consisting in the weakness or evil conformation of the distempered part , how to be handled . We are not to despair of the Cure. Here those Medicines are only profitable , that cut off the inkindling or root of the Disease . Chyrurgical Remedies chiefly help here ; of which are , 1. Plasters . Medicines raising whelks and Blisters . Liniments , Fomentations and Bathings , help na●… . An Embrocation , or a dipping of the head in cold water , oftentimes helps . Issues . Issues made upon or near the distempered place , help little . The opening of the Skull cry'd up by many , but rarely or never attempted . Whether salivation in inveterate Headaches , without any suspicion of the Venereal Disease , ought to be administred . The means and manner of salivation by Mercury , unfolded . Salivation not always safe , wherefore to be suspected in Headaches . What the cutting of the Artery may profit in this Disease . Nevertheless in this Distemper it is often helpful , and by what means , is shewn . Farriers use the like practice .. And perhaps it may be convenient for the curing of strumous or running humours , such as the Kings Evil. The History of a continual and a deadly Head-ach . A continual and inveterate Headach passing into a Lethargy . A second History of an incurable Headach , in a most noble Lady labouring with it for twenty years . Remedies of every kind for the curing this Headach , try'd in vain . Conjectures concerning the reason of this cruel Disease . A third History of a deadly continual Headach . A conjecture concerning the reason of the Disease . A fourth History of an Head-ach , excited from a fiery Swelling , or an Inflammation of the Meninges . An History of an Headach raised up from an Imposthume in the Meninges . A continual Headach , not always to be accounted incurable . An intermitting Headach , whose Fits are uncertain , are so frequent that we need shew no instances of it . The si●…th History of a periodical intermitting Headach . The Cure of the same . The reason of this Case unsolded . The seventh History of the same Distemper , excited by the desault of the nervous Liquor . The Cure of it . The reason of the Case unsolded . An Instance of an intermitting Headach , which seem'd to be excited from the Womh . The eighth History of an intermitting Headach , seeming to a●…ise from the Stomach . A reaso●… of t●… Case diliv●…red . The like reason is for other Headaches , seeming to arise from the Spleen , Liver , Mesentery , &c. The Seat of the Lethargy is the same with that of Sleep and Memory ; to wit , about the Shell of the Brain . By this name both the Fits of the Lethargy are called , And also the soporiserous disposition , or Sleepiness ; Of which there are various kinds : The continual Sleepiness , the Coma , &c. In every Lethargick Distemper there is an excess of Sleep , and a desect of Memory . The essence and causes of natural and non-natural Sleep , rehearsed . The causes of preternatural Sleep are , An insartion or obstruction of the outward part of the Brain , and a recess of the Spirits from thence : Sometimes this , sometimes that , is the cause . The Lethargy oftentimes from the serous beap overflowing the outward part of the Brain : And sometimes from a Drops●… of the whole Brain . Not only a plenty of humour , but the malignity , often causes this Disease . The procatarctick causes of the Lethargy . In what respect they are in fault ; Both the Blood begetting evil humours , and sending them to the Brain ; and the Brain too easily receiving them . Upon what occasions the Brain is prone to the Lethargy . The evident causes of this Disease . Another conjunct cause of the Lethargy consist sin the afflicting the Spirits with some narcotick . How opiates cause Sleep . How they operate in the Ventricle , and by what means in the Brain . The History of one presently kill'd by taking too large a Dose of Opium . Sometimes a Lethargy arises from Narcotick Particles begotten in the Body ; Even as Convulsions from a nitro-sulphureous , or explosive matter . What things belong to the Theory of the L●…thargy . Its symptoms . The chief of which are , a sleepiness , and oblivion . By what means the other saculties of the Soul , to wit , the knowing , desiring and locomotive , are affected . The evil of the Disease reaches also to the Cerebel . He●…ce breathing is often hurt , or altered . This proceeds not from the Inflammation of the Midriff . From whence ●…he Lethargick Feaver . Not from Phlegm putrisying in the Brain . Nor is the former always the cause of it in the Lethargy . Lib. de Morb. Co nvuls . Cap. viij . p. 96. More often the effect of this Disease proceeds from the Organical Circulation of the Blood , being hindred or altered . How none dyes without a Feaver . The Prognostick of the Lethargy . when the Disease is desperate . When it is only so . when some hope may be conceived . From whence more hope may be had . whence more of hope than of fear . A red Swelling coming upon a Lethargy sometimes cures it . Lib. 9. of Convulsive Diseases . The Cure of the Lethargy . Phlebotomy almost always necessary . Outward Administrations . Internal Rememedies . Julep . Spirits . A Powder . A Vomit or Purge . How they are indicated . When to be avoided . Scarification . Catharticks . Errhines , Sneezing Powders , and Apophlegmatisms , &c. A Blistering applyed to the Forepart of the Head very much helps . The first History . The reason of this . A second History . The third History . The Cure described . Sleepy Diseases do not arise by reason of the Ventricles of the Brain being filled with water . The ends or limits of the Lethargy , as to the places distempered , are constituted . Some sleepy Distempers lesser than that , viz. Sleepiness , and the Coma : The Caros is greater than it . Continual Sleepiness described . It s Seat assigned . In what respect it differs both from the Lethargy and the Coma. The conjunct cause of Sleepiness . ●…hat the deluge or Anasarca of the Cortical part of the Brain is . To which happen an heaping up , or as it were a stagnation of the Blood , about the compass of the Brain . Also a Torpor or Sleepiness of the Spirits . The Cure of Somnolency . An History . The Cure of the Sick described . T●…e sleepy Coma. The reason of it . The Coma is either a primary Disease , or it comes after other Distempers . The Cure of it when it is a Disease of it self . The Cure of the Coma as it is the symptom of another Disease . In Lib. Of Convulsive Diseases Chap. viij . 3. Of the Caros . How it differs from the Lethar●…y and the Apoplexy . The Seat of the Caros is a little deeper in the Brain than that of the Lethargy . It s Conjunct Cause . The Caros is either a primary Disease , or it come●…h upon other Distemp●…rs . The Prognostick of the Carus . The event of this Disease is various , sometimes it passes into an Apoplexy : Sometimes into the Palsie . It s Care is the same with the Lethargy and the Apoplexy . The first History . Another History . Long Waking is either the symptom of other Diseases , or else is a Disease of it self . The cause of natural Waking consists in the restlessness of the Spirits , and the openness of the Cortical part of the Brain . In like manner also preternatural Watching depends upon one or both . The former means described , by shewing how many ways the unquiet or elastick Spirits stir up long waking . First , Because being recalled for Sleep into the middle part of the Brain , they grow tumultuous . Secondly , Because being called back into the nervous Stock , they impetuously leap forth . And so , either into the interior Nerves , serving the Praecordia and Viscera ; Or , into the Spinal Marrow , and the exterior Nerves . The causes of the aforesaid Distempers assigned . The Cure of them declared . The second sort of thorow or long waking , arising both from the too much op●…nness of the Brain , and from the unquietness of the Spirits ; its foreleading Cause . Which also causes waking in Melancholick People . For the same reason Coffee causes waking . An History shewing an example of this Disease . A description of the waking Coma . The cause of this Distemper shewn . It is more osten a symptom of other Distempers than a Disease of it self . The ●…at of the Incubus is in the Cerebel . A Description of it . It most often proceeds from natural causes . The Seat of this is falsly placed in the Brain . The Praecordia truly labour . The cause doth not stick partly in the Brain , a●…d partly in the Breast . The next cause of this is , the hindrance of the inflowing of the Spirits to the Praecordia . This not in the Parts affected ; Nor in the Nerves themselves : But happens in the Cerebel , where the first Spring of the Spirits is . From whence the sense of the weight proceeds . Whence loss of motion proceeds . Wherefore the fit being so grievous , is so soon ended , without leaving any evil . Whence after the Fit , the tremblings of the Heart and the Praecordia . The Incubus of it self rarely dangerous . The Prognostick of the Incubus . The Event of it is shewn . It s Cure. Insants and Boys obnoxious to this . Disease , how they ought to be handled . The Seat of the Vertigo . A Description of it . The Causes and the Manner of the non-natural Vertigo . The Reasons of them shewn . Why looking down from on high , and p●…ssing over Bridges , cause a turning round in the Head. How Dr●…nkenness . A perturbation of the Spirits in the Brain , and a revocation of them from their flowing into the Nerves , depend mutually on one another . From what causes the pr●…ternatural Vertigo is wont to be excited . Sometimes the Vertigo is a symptom of other Cephalick Dis●…ases . Sometimes it is excited by reason of the Dis●…emper of other distant parts , viz. from the stomach , spleen , &c. and so by two means : 1. Either by reason of the Flood of the Blood being kept back . 2. Or by reason of an inordinate recourse , or flowing back of the Spirits towards the Brain . Not by reason of v●…pours , elevated from these parts is it excited . The immediate Subject of the Vertigo is the Animal Spirits . The mediate the Callous Body . It s formal reason . It s Conjunct Cause . 1. From the perturhation of the Spirits . 2. From their ways or passages being obstructed . This is seen by things helpful and hurtful . The more remote foregoing cause of the Vertigo consists both in the vice of the Bloud , and of the Brain . The Reason of the sormer explained . The vices of the Brain noted . The differences of this Disease . It s Prognostick , The Cure of the Vertigo . There are three chief intentions of healing ; 1. To take away the root or feeding of the Disease . 2. To remove the procatartick causes . 3. To take away the Conjunct Cause . The Curatory Method is shewn . Why vomiting Medicines are so much noted in this , and other Diseases of the Head. What is to be done out of the Fit , for prevention sake . Electuary . A distilled Water . Tablets . Chalybeats or Steel-Medicines Spirits . Powders . Cases and Examples of the Sick. The first History . The second History . The Reason of the Case described . The third History . The Seat of the Apoplexy . A Description of the Disease . It s Subject . The spontaneous Functions only deficient in the Apoplexy . The opinions of others concerning this Disease . The Theory of this Disease is best shewn by the famous Dr. Webfer . Another Reason given by the Author . The Exclusion of the Blood from the Brain does not easily happen ; Because all the Arteries communicate one with another , and some of them supply the defects of the others . A total Exclusion of the Blood from the Brain sometimes hapning , causes a terrible Syncopy . This depends ofteness on the motion of the heart , being hindred , and so either because of the Cardiack Nerves being bound together ; Or , By reason of the Spirits in the Cerebel , being hindred from their flowing into the Nerves . Hence there is a twofold Apoplexy , one in the Brain , the other proper to the Cerebel . The Theory of the former delivered . This Disease either accidental , or habitual . The cause of the former is , either a great breach of the unity in or near the middle of the Brain ; Or a sudden stupefaction or extinction of the Spirits . 1. A Solution of the unity , either from blood let forth of the Vessels ; or , 2. From an Impostbume , or the breaking of an Ulcer ; Or , 3. From a Deluge of the Strum . An extinction of the Spirits from Opiates , or from immoderate Drinking of hot Waters . The operation of Opiates , as it is assigned by the famous Webfer . The formal reason of the habitual Apoplexy . 1. What its Conjunct Cause is . It consists in the Pores of the callous Body , being suddenly stop'd , and the Spirits being driven away , by the contact of malignant matter . What the nature or disposition of the morbifick matter is . The procatarctic Cause of the habitual Apoplexy . The differences of this Disease . Its Prognosticks The Curatory Method . What is to be done in the Fit. In what position the Sick ought to be kept . Phlebotomy . Other ways of Administration noted . Vomiting Midicines . Comsorters . Cupping-glasses . Hot or glowing Iron . The preservatory Method . Purging and Bleeding Spring and Fall. Cephalick Remedies . An Electuary . A distilled Water . Lozenges . Spirits and Tinctures . Tea , Coffee , and Chocalate prepared , how to be made and taken . A Powder . Medical Al. Examples . A very rare History . An Anatomical Observation . The middle of the Brain , which is the Seat of the Apoplexy in also the Seat of the Epilepsy . The streaked Bodies , the Medullar Trunks , and the Nerves , are the Seat of the Palsy . What the Palsie is . It s Conjunct Causes are , Obstruction of the passages , and the Impotency of the Spirits . In the Palsie either motion , or sense only , or both together , is hurt . Spontaneous motion is abolished by reason of the ways being obstructed , either in their beginnings , or the middlepassages , or about the , ends . The ways are obstructed by Impletion , or Compression , or by a breaking of the Unity . An obstruction in the streaked Bodies causes the Universal Palsie , or the Palsie of one side . Why sense is not hindred as well as motion in every Palsie . In an universal Palsie why all the Muscles of the Eyes and Face are not loosned . A Compression of the streaked Body sometimes stirs up the Palsie . A Paralytick obstruction doth sometimes happen in the Oblong and Spinal Marrow . A Palsie often succeeds stupidity , or becoming foolish . A Palsie sometimes from the pressing together of the Marrowy Cord. Sometimes from the unity being broke . The Seat of the Palsie sometimes in the Nerves themselves , which are either obstructed , or compressed , or the unity broken . 1. An Obstruction . Sometimes in the beginning of the Nerves . 2. Sometimes in the middle . 3. Or in their utmost processes . The other conjunct cause of the Palsie , to wit , the impotency of the Spirits ; Often arises from narcotick or vitriolick Particles , by which the Spirits are put to flight . In every Palsie the matter is not so thick or cold , as it is vitriolick or other ways infestous to the Spirits . The blasting or withering in Trees like the Palsie . The more remote foregoing causes of the Palsy , which are two : 1. More remote , to wit , a vicious Blood , and for that reason pouring sorth a deadly matter upon the head . 2. Nearer , to wit , a weak and loose Brain , admiting the evil Particles . The Palsy is either a primary Distemper , and a Disease of it self ; Or secondarily , viz. Coming upon or succeeding other Diseases . Wherefore the Palsie often succeeds Convulsive Diseases . Wherefore the Distemper of the Colick . 3. Wherefore the Gout . The evident Causes of the habitual Palsie . ●…ant or paucity of Spirits of tentimes the Cause of the Spurious or Bastard Palsy . For this Reason Old Men are obnoxious to this Disease . 2. Also Scorbutical Persons , and such as are full of ill humours . 3. Also others long sick . Hence some dare not venture on local motion . Others endeavouring , cannot bear them long . The Impotency of the Spirits proceeds in some measure from the default of the explosive Copula . 2. The kind of Palsy , in which Motion and Sense are hurt at once . 3. Kind , in which sense only is affected . Wherefore seeling is sometimes lost , and motion safe . What is the proper Organ of feeling . The Prognostick of the palsy . It s Cure. Three means of healing , according to which this Disease is , 1. Either accidental ; 2. The off-spring of another Disease ; 3. Habitual . 1. The Cure of the former . A Powder for a Fall. Topicks to be applyed to the Distempered part . 2. How the Palsie coming upon another Disease is to be cured . The Cure of the habitual Palsie . Whilst it is in fieri , or doing . The Intentions of healing respect the Blood and the Brain . Bloodletting . A Purge . Cephalick Remedies . 2. How the Disease in habit is to be cured . Bloodletting and Purging cautiously and rarely to be admitted . Altering Medicines ought to be given with choice . How the Palsy is to be ●…ealed in a cold temperament . Electuary . Co●… . A Decoction . Spirits . A Distilled water . Tinctures and Elixirs . Powders . Lozenges . Pills . How the Cholerick or hot Palsie is to be cured . An Electuary . A Distilled Water . Chalybeats or Steeled Medicines . A Decoction . The juice and expressions of Herbs . Pills . Topick and particular Remedies . Universal Remedies . 1. Diaphoreticks . They are not to be administred indifferently to all . They often hurt the Cholerick . Sweating Medicines . Stoves , Baths , Natural Baths . When the use of Baths is hurtful in the Palsie . Salivation . Vomitories . Histories and Examples of Paralyticks . The Example of the Palsie habitual , excited of it self . The first History . The Reason of it . The second History more rare and notable . An Anatomic●… Observation , b●… which the Ca●… is explained . The third History . The Reason of this . The fourth History . The Cure expoposed . The Reason of it . The fifth History , shewing when the Baths are hurtful . An Example of the Palsie from a Lethargy . The Distempers of the Brain follow , in which Reason is hurt as well as the other Animal Functions . Who are said to be Foolish , or to talk idly . This is either shorter , as the Delirium ; or longer , and with a Feavour , & called Phrensie ; or without a Feavour , as melancholy , madness , stupidity . What the Delirium is . It s formal Reason . The Causes of the Delirium . 1. Either from the Blood : Or 2. From exterior Spirits planted in the n●…vous Stock . By what , and how many ways the Delirium is caused by the Blood : 1. By reason of its too great heat . 2. By reason of untameable Particles carried from it into the Brain . 3. By reason of malignant Particles suffused from it . 4. By reason of Effluvias , or venomous Particles , obtruded also on the Brain . 5. By reason of its afflux being denied to the Brain . How a Delirium proceeds from the irregularities of the exterior Spirits . The Prognostick of a Delirium . It s Cur●… . Of the Phrensie , what it is . The Paraphre●…sis . Their Conjunct Causes . The Phrensie not from the Inflammation of the Meninges . The Paraphrenesis not from the Inflammation of the Diaphragma . Wherefore breathing is hurt in this Disease . The formal Reason of the Phrensie . This Disease proceeds from the burning of the Animal Spirits . The Inflammation of the Meninges stirs up rather the inveterate Head-ach , or the Lethargy , than the Phreusie . Prosper Martianus also asserts this . Chymical Spirits in their distilling are sometimes inflamed . So the Animal Spirits . What the Indisposition of the Brain is to the Phrensy . The Procatartick causes of the Phrensy , which arepartly in the Blood , and Partly in the Brain . The evident causes of the Phrensie . The differences of it . The Prognostick . The Cure of the Phrensie . Ph●…ebotomy . Clysters . A Julep . An Apozem . A Drink . Hypnoticks . External Medicines causing Sleep . Epithems . The means for the preserving of strength . Cordials . The Histories of sick persons in Hippocrates Lib. Epidem . A notable History . The Distemper of the Animal Spirits , being after a diverse manner , as it is the cause of the Phrensie , so it is of Melancholy , Madness , and Stupidity . The definition of Melancholy . That it is a Distemper of the Brain and Heart . Its Examples or Types various , and almost infinite . Melancholy is either , 1. Universal , or 2. Particular . The primary Phaenomena of a Melancholick Delirium . From what disposition of the Spirits they proceed . As they are compared to Light , they are called opacous , or full of darkness . These kind of Spirits in Melancholy compared to those in Chymical Liquors . 1. They are not like the Spirit of Blood , as they should be . 2. Nor like the Spirit of Wine : Such rather in the Phrensie . 3. But these are like acid Spirits , distilled out of Salt , Vinegar , Box , and such like . 4. Stygian Waters are like the Nature of the Animal Spirits in Madne●… . The formal Reason of Melancholy aptly represented by acetous Chymical Liquors . There are three chief affections of these , which agree with the Animal Spirits in Melancholy . 1. E●…uvias fatling away from these Liquors are perpetually in motion . In like manner also the Spirits in the Phantasie of a Milancholick person . 2. Effluvias from acetous Chymical Liquors do not proceed far . In like manner the imagination of a Milancholick Person , though always employ'd , comprehends only a few things . And therefore every thing is conceived with a greater Image than it should be . 3. Effluvias from acetous Liquors do not evaporateso much from open Pores , as they make ●…w . And in like manner the Animal Spirits , whilst they sorm in the Brain new Tracts , produce unwonted and incongruous Notions . In Melancholy , after the Animal Spirits being for some time vitiated , the Conformation of the Brain is also hurt . The Affection of the Praecordia in this Disease , as to fear and sadness , is delivered . After what manner the corporeal Soul is affected in these two passions . The cause of either depends partly on the blood ; and partly on the Animal Action of the Heart . The procata●…tick C●…uses of Melancholy 〈◊〉 Partly the acetous Nature of the Spirits , and partly the Melancholy Dyscrasie of the Blood : The Distemper begins sometimes from this , sometimes from that . How it begins from the Spirits and the Animal Government . By what means this Disease arises from the Blood. Melancholy doth not arise from an atrabilary humour heaped up in some placs or mine . By what means according to the Antients , it is said to arise from the Head. How from the Womb. How from the Spleen . How from the whole Body . The Differences of the Disease . 1. In respect of its first Subject . 2. By reason of the Temperament of the Sick. In respect of the next Cause , as it is singular , or conjunct . In respect of the Imagination diversly hurt . The Prognostick of this Disease . The Cure of the Disease . The evident Cause first to be removed . Three primary Indications . 1. Curatory . The healing of the Spirits , is best performed by admonitions and artificial inventions , concerning the business of Life . Yet oftentimes there is need of Medicine besides . The Preservatory indication , concerning the Procatartick Causes of the Disease . Phlebotomy . Purging . Vomiting . Vomitories . Purgers . Pitts . Powders . Syrups . Altering Medicines are of the greatest moment ; and not purging Medicines , as the Antients thought . An Electuary . A Julep . A Distilled Water . Lozenges . An Apozem ; Spaw-Waters . Chalybeates . Steeled Medicines . Whey . Broths . Juices of Herbs . A Bath . Hypnoticks . The first History . An Example of Melancholy beginning from the Spirits . The Cure. The second History . An Example of Melancholy arising from the Blood. The Curatory Method proposed . Universal Melancholy . De Morbis Convulsivis , Cap. 2. Particular Melancholy . is excited by reason of two sorts of Affections concerning Good or Evil. Love-Madness . The Reasons of Symptoms in mad Love. Jealousie . Superstition and Desperation . The reason of the Symptoms . The imaginary Metamorphoses of Melancholick Persons . Madness and Melancholy are akin . The Subject of Madness are the Animal Spirits . The disposition of which are like to Stygian Water . Three chief Accidents in Madness . Which are also to be found in Stygian Water . 1. The Particles of this are always in motion . And in like manner the Animal Spirits in Mad-men . 2. The Effluvia's of Stygian water , every where make new Pores and Passages . In like manner also the Animal Spirits in Mad men . 3. The Effluvia's of Stygian ●…ater are diffused far . In like manner as the Animal Spirits in Mad-men . What the Conjunct Cause of Madness is . How the Animal Spirits acquire a disposition like to Stygian Water . It is shewed in the first place that corrosive and as it were Stygian Particles , are begot in the humane Body . Wherefore the Nervous Liquor oftentimes becomes corrosive . Because the volatile Salt most easily degentrates into an acid and most sharp , with the acquired Sulphur . Hence the Reasons of Tumours and Ulcers in the Kings Evil and the Cancer , are given . Hence also the Madness of the distempered Spirits . The Original of Madness either from the Spirits themselves , or from the Blood. It begins for two occasions from the Spirits . 1 By Reason of a violent Passion , by which They are either too much cast down , Or elevated above measure . 2. Madness beginning from the Spirits succeeds Melancholy , or the Phrensi●… . 1. By what means it comes upon Melancholy . 2. How upon a Phrensie . 2. The Original of Madness sometimes from the Blood. 1. It is either Hereditary , The Reason of which is shewn . 2. Or acquired , and so either , By reason of errours in the six Non-naturals ; Or by reason of Poysons . An History of a Mortal Madness , from eating the leaves of Wolfs Bane . The Reasons of the symptoms of Maanels explained . 1. Wheresore Mad-men are audacious . 2. From whence their immense strength . 3. Wheresore they are never tired . 4. Wherefore they are not easily hurt . The Differences , 1. In respect of the Original . 2. By reason of the Magnitude . 3. In respect of Time. The Prognostick . The Care. What the indications are of continual Madness . 1. The Curatory Indication . As toDiscipline . As to Medicine . Phlebotomy . Vomiting Medicines . Purging Medicines . The preservatory Indication . Altering Medicines . Whey . An Expression . An Electuary . A Julep . Distilled Waters . Specificks . A Decoction and Infusion of Apples . Other Chirurgical Remedies . 3. The vital Indication . Histories and Examples of mad people are to be sought in Bedlam , or Hospitals for mad people . The Cure of Intermitting Madness . The Curatory Indication . Preservatory . Stupidity arises chiefly from the failing of the Imagination and Memory . Wherefore the Organs of these Faculties labour in this Disease . 1. As to Magnitude . 2. By Reason of the Figure . 3. As to its Substance or Tixture . 4. The evil conformation of the Brain , as to its pores and passages . 3. Stupidity sometimes proceeds from both of them being in fault together . What the Antecedent Causes of Foolishness , are , 1. An Hereditary Disposition . Why strong or wise men are not always begotten of strong and wise Men. The first Reason . A Second Reason . 2. Ripeness and the Declination of Age dispose some to Foolishness . 3. Great hurts of the Head sometimes cause Doting , or want of Ingenuity . 4. Frequent Drunkenness . 5. Vehement Affections . 6. The more grievous Diseases of the Head , oftentimes excite Foolishness . The Differences of this Disease . How foolishness and stupidity differ . Degrees of stupidity . The Prognostick of the Disease . Evil if from an hurt of the Head. What is excited from a Lethargy admits a Cure. Sometimes it is cured by a Feavour . The Cure requires both a Master and a Physician . What the labour of the former ought to be . What the Medical intentions are . What kind of Remedies are shewn . 1. Evacuating Remedies . 2. Altering Medicines . Spirits . A Distilled Water . Tinctures , Elixirs . An Electuary . Coffee . Chocalate . Physical Beer . Outward Applications . A Cap or quilted thing for the Head. A Plaster . A Liniment . The Distempers of the Gout and Colick are Distempers of the nervous Stock . The Subject of the Gout . Its appearances rehearsed . The parts affected . The Morbifick Matter . It is not any simple or singular Humour suggested from any of them . In the Mint of this Disease two humours concur , and mutually grow hot . In like manner , as when the Spirits of Vitriol are poured upon Oyl of Tartar. A Vitriolick Matter partly supplied from the Nervous Liquor . Either Matter , growing degenerate or depraved , turns to the Gout . 1. From the Blood , for that it becomes full of a fixed Salt. 2. From the nervous Liquor , for that it is acetosous or sharp . The former is , as it were , the feminine Seed of the Gout ; The other masculine . The Procatartick , or foregoing Causes of the Gout . 1. A Mint of fixed Salt laid up about the Internodia , or Knitting togegether of the Bones . This Matter is not meerly Excrementitious , nor a Bilous or Phlegmatick Humour . To this previous procatarxis , to wit , a fixed Salt , the Discrasie of the bloud , and the debility of the Distemper'd Member doth help . What the Saline Particles of the bloud ought to be , to wit , in a middle state , between fixation and volatilisation . When , being too fixed , they become Morbisick . And so they bring forth the Scurvy , Dropsie , and other Diseases , and especially the Gout . The Saline fixed , or Arthriticat Disposition of the Blood , proceeds from various Causes . 1. Sometimes it is Hereditary . 2. Oftentimes acquired , by reason of an evil manner of living . From what causes the debility of the Joynts is excited . 2. The other foregoing Cause of the Gout , from the acetous part of the nervous humour . Such an acetous disposition does not come upon the whole Mass of the nervous humour , but only some portions or r●…crements of it . It is shewn that acetous fluxions do proceed from the nervous humour . And so part of the Gouty Mine is sent from the Brain and Nerves . The evident causes of the Goutish Fit. 1. The drinking of sharp Liquors . 2. Immoderate Exercise . 3. Evacuations b●…ine sup●…ed . 4. The Circulations of the Heaven , Air and year . The differences of the Gout . 1. As to the places affected . 2. As to its Original . 1. In respect of other Diseases . It is wont to be complicated with the Scurvy . 2. With the Stone . The Reason of this is shewed . The Prognostick of this Disease . The Gouty Matter being restrained , or any other way translated , oftentimes excites dangerous Distempers . The acetous recrements of the nervous Liquor do chi●… effect this . The first Instance of such an Effect . A second Instance . The Cure. Three primary Indications . 1. Curatory , for the allaying the pains in the Fits. 1. For the taking away of the Breach of the Continuity . Phlebotomy . Purging . Forms of Purges . Vomiting . Altering Medicines , or such as preserve from the Gout . Pills . An Electuary . 2. The Spirits ought to be allayed , or quieted . 1. By Topick Remedies . Pultesses . A Fomentation . Outward Narcoticks . Resolving Topicks consisting chiefly of Saline Particles , even analogic , or correspondent to the Morbific Mine . Forms of these . Plasters in the declination of the Fit. Opiates . 2. The preservatory Indication , out of the Fit. Usual Purging and Vomiting . Phlehotomy . Altering Medicines called Antidotes of the Gout . Pills . A Distilled Water . Tinctures . Powders . Medicated Beer . A Milk Diet. Drinking of ones own Urine . A notable History of the Stone converted into the Gout , and on the contrary of the Gout into the Stone . The reason of this shewed by Anatomical Observation . Why the Colick is counted among the Distempers of the Brain , and the nervous Stock . From whence the denomination . A description of the Disease . The seat of the Disease is not always , or often in the Intestine , or Gut Colon. viz. neither in its Cavity or Coats . Pains commonly taken for Colicks . These are merely accidental or habitual . These latter are properly the Disease . The conjunct cause of the Disease are not the Contents of the Intestines . Not the humors impacted in the Membranes . The nervous Liquor seems most of all to contribute to the cause of this Disease . Charles Piso's Opinion cited , and examined . The seat of the Morbifick Matter not in the Brain . The part primarily affected in the Abdomen , not in the Peritonaeum . But more rightly it seems to be the Mesentery . Where the seat of the Distempers called Hysterical , often lyes hid . The Colick-mine is affirmed to be within the nervous , and other mesenterick infoldings of the Abdomen . From which , planted thereabouts , the Colick Symptoms are excited . The yellow or green Bile or Choler , that is cast forth by vomiting , in the Colick-Fits , is not the material cause of this Disease . Wherefore pains of the Loins often come upon the Colick pains . In what the foregoing cause of this Disease consists . 1. The nervous Liquor is in fault , because the Morbifick Matter is gathered together in it . 2. The nerves of the wandring pair , and their mesenterick Infoldings , because they receive into themselves this matter . The evident causes of this Disease . The differences of this Disease . It s Prognostick . The Cure. 1. The first Indication Curatory . What the chief Medical intentions are in the Fit. For the most part Clysters are to be begun with , Which are at first to be gentle ; afterwards more sharp Clysters . Fomentations . Pultesses . An Oyntment . Cold Fomentations . Opiates . Evacuating Medicines . Vomiting Medicines . Purgess Salivation . Baths . Diureticks . Mineral Purging Waters . 2. The Vital Indication suggests Remedies . Cardiack . Hypnoticks . 3 The Preservatory Indication , by which are indicated , Vomiting . Purging●… Altering Remedies . The Objection of Charles Piso solved . The first History . The Reason of it . The second History . The Reason of it . The third History . The Reason of it shew'd .